《Chaotic Sword God》 Chapter 1: Jian Chen Chapter 1: Jian Chen Within a seemingly endless chain of mountain ranges, there were two sword-shaped mountain peaks well over a thousand feet tall and a hundred meters apart from each other as it towered under the vast ocean of clouds. Both of these sword-shaped mountains were extremely precipitous and looked as if two gods had once stabbed their swords into the world. No matter where one looked, there was no way to climb up these mountains. At the very top of these peaks, there was only less than a hundred meters between one peak to the next. There was a faint amount of fog that hampered the visibility of the area to a confusing degree. However, despite the hazy visibility, one would still be able to faintly make out two people standing at the very top of the mountain peaks calmly and motionlessly as if they were stone statues. Only their clothes and wind had fluttered with the fierce gale of wind that blew across the sky. Between these two people, one of them was a youth that was no older than 20 years old. This youth was incredibly handsome with a wless facial appearances. It could be said that his appearances was simply unrivaled throughout the world and was a naturaldy killer. His rather ordinary-looking eyes contained a unique amount attractiveness and fascination to them and seemed as if it could steal the soul of whomever. The youth had long ck hair with a length that reached his waist without being tied up in any way, allowing it to float freely in the fierce wind as if it was dancing. On his back was a single long sword that was wrapped up in a thick whiteyer of cloth. On the exquisite sword hilt that stuck out from the cloth, one could make out the two words Light Wind. What was most puzzling about the sword however was the fact that there had been no ropes binding it to the youth at all. It seemed as if it was stuck to the back of the youth without any chance of fallingCclearly a very hard disy to exin. This youths name was Jian Chen, the number one expert with a name that shook the Heavens and the Jianghu with the moniker of Sword God. His quick sword techniques had long since reached perfection and could be considered the sword master of the generation. Despite being only 20 or so years old, he had already reached a realm of great heights. The details regarding Jian Chen were rtively unknown to the people of the Jianghu. Aside from that he was an orphan with no affiliations to any school or sect, there was nothing else known about him. His history was essentially a riddle, and the strong style of martial arts and the exquisite sword style he used had been an utter mystery on where to learn it. And on the other sword-shaped peak a hundred meters away was a singlerge man wearing ck robes. This was an elderly man who looked to be around 50 to 60 years old with hair that was tied up in the same fashion of the neck of a crane. Both of his elderly eyes lit up with a lively spirit that seemed to shine with a light that lit up the entire area. His gaze had been like a sharp sword that would make anyone unwilling to look straight at him. In his hand was a ck and thick long sword. But what was most surprising was that this giant sword had no edge to it. This elderly man was the legendary figure that had disappeared from the Jianghu over a hundred years ago: Dugu Qiubai. But that was only a nickname of his since no one had any idea on what his true name or identity was. The reason for this was because over a hundred years ago, he had defeated every single unparalleled super-experts. Nowadays, the amount of people that knew anything about Dugu Qiubai and were still alive were far and few. But even now, the splendid light he had cast in his former days had been passed on from generation to generation. A hundred yearster, his strength was surely much stronger than before; meaning that there was no one that knew just how strong Dugu Qiubai had be. Silently, Dugu Qiubai stared at the 20 or so years old Jian Chen from a hundred meters away. His eyes were extremely terrifying and seemed to contain a sharp sword-like re that seemed as if it could freeze someone at times. Jian Chen, despite being so young, you have a strength that is no weaker than mine. Your achievements in the way of the sword is something that even I can only hope to attain. But unfortunately, youve killed my one dear disciple, leaving me no choice but to take revenge. No matter what, I will act in ce of my disciple for the sake of justice today. Dugu Qiubais spoke darkly. His previously calm voice had already started to fill up with a bloodlust that would cause people to tremble and shake. But Jian Chens face remained calm as ever as he stared back at Dugu Qiubai impassively. His white robes fluttered gently into the air while the hair that dangled at his waist was sent dancing in the wind freely. I cannot be med for that. It was your disciple that decided to offend me first. It could only be med on hisck of skill that he was killed by my own sword. Jian Chens lips opened and closed gently as the words came flowing out from his mouth. Laughing angrily, Dugu Qiubai spoke, Ack of skill? Very well then! Then today I will see just how experienced you are. Let this old man see where you will be able to execute me with your Light Wind Sword. As he spoke, Dugu Qiubai waved his Heavy Iron Sword. Immediately, a strong amount of Sword Qi began to escape the sword before shooting straight for Jian Chen a hundred meters away with the speed of a lightning bolt. Unsheathing his sword with an impassive face, Jian Chen quickly drew out the long sword that had been on his back to his hand. This double-edged sword was about 1.3 meters long and two fingers wide with a white light. Stabbing forward with the sword, an even more fierce amount of Sword Qi appeared from the sword and shot towards the jet of Sword Qi from Dugu Qiubai with a speed almost impossible to see with the naked eye. Bang! The two rays of Sword Qi collided with a loud explosion that rocked the eardrums. Arge wave of Qi scattered away from the epicenter with great speeds, scattering the lingering wisp of mist and clouds nearby. Straight away, Jian Chen and Dugu Qiubai flew straight for each other, leaving the twin peaks they had initially been standing on. As they reached the midway point of the two peaks, they began to engage each in a fierce battle midair. The two men had strikes that were impably fast and the sounds made from their weapons striking against each other had been an endless stream of metallic rings. A sharp amount of Sword Qi shot out from all directions from the two and left giant holes in thendscape around them. As a result, countless of rocks had been sent cascading down a thousand meters below. Within several breaths worth of time, Jian Chen and Dugu Qiubai had already exchanged several hundred blows at lightning quick speeds. Afterwards, the two men had leapt back to their respective mountain peaks. Each person were in a worse-for-wear state and had more than enough tears in their previously perfect clothing. With a serious expression that seemed to grow even more grim each second, Dugu Qiubai growled, What a fast sword, it is no wonder that no one in the Jianghu is able to break past your sword. But, it is powerless against this old man. Dugu Qiubai paused for a moment before continuing to say, If we continue on like this, the victor of this match will be hard to determine. We may as well use our strongest strike to find out the victor. With that, Dugu Qiubai suddenly exploded with power that seemed as if it was a single giant sword that pierced into the skies. Growing serious as well, Jian Chen too began to spike with arge amount of power that was by no means weaker than Dugu Qiubai. The power of the two men continued to escte with an earth-shattering amount of force that filled the entire area. Soon enough, the power of the two began to cover the both of them and all over the entire mountains. Even the clouds themselves had a hole in them from the power exuded by the two. A fierce gale began to scream and whistle with an ear-piercing sound that was reminiscent of a ghost wailing into the winds. Down in the forests below, countless of animals began to let out terrified sounds as they began to scuttle away from the area as far as their limbs could take them. The strength of the two men on the peaks continued to escte as they prepared to unleash their strongest strike. Kacha! Kacha! Not too far away in the mountains, several small trees were unable to withstand the power of the two. Snapping and breaking into several pieces, they were sent flying into the air and far away from the ce. While Jian Chen and Dugu Qiubais strength continued to rise, a stream of Qi began to stream around them in a single revolution. Any trees or pieces of grass in the area had been pressed down against the ground in the face of their might, and several of therger trees had even began to shake back and forth. At the same time, a dazzling glow of white light appeared in Jian Chens Light Wind Sword while a jet-ck light appeared in Dugu Qiubais Heavy Iron Sword. The Qi circting around the two men began to grow stronger and stronger until there was a rich white glow that surrounded Jian Chenpletely, and a deep ck glow that surrounded Dugu Qiubai inside. The both of them had disappeared into their respective colors while all that was left to see was two balls of light shining with the exact opposite colors of each other. Yin! Jian Chens Light Wind Sword had already been filled with a resplendent glow and had started to shake with a powerful Sword Qi that would cause anyone to feel frightened. His ck hair had fluttered crazily in the winds while the white robe he wore fluttered with it. His entire body floated in midair, and a single look was all it took for him to be identified as a war god with an indomitable strength. As the two mens strength continued to climb up to the peak, the two men suddenly let out a furious roar that shook the heavens like a bolt of lightning and pierced the ear drums. Straight away, a beautiful bright white light and a dark ck light shot towards each other with incredible speed. In the instant where the two would collide against each other... There had been no sound as one would expect. When everything had calmed down, one could see that Jian Chen and Dugu Qiubai had changed spots. Each one were now on the other mountain peak away from each other with an equally pal face. A steady stream of blood could be seen flowing from Jian Chens chest, staining his pure white robes instantly. In that split-instance where the two sides had crossed paths, Dugu Qiubais sword had pierced through Jian Chens heart. As for Dugu Qiubai, he had lost his entire right arm, meaning that he would not be able to wield a sword any longer. The Heavy Iron Sword that had been in it had long since dropped down a thousand meters into the cliffs below. At the time where he had pierced Jian Chens heart, he had lost his right arm in exchange. Standing silently on top of the mountain peak, a stream of fresh blood began to slowly leak from his mouth. His white face continued to grow paler and paler before it became as pale as paper. His heart had been pierced by Dugu Qiubais sword, meaning that he was doomed to be stuck in an impasse where death was inevitable. Hahaha... Suddenly, Dugu Qiubai began tough from the mountain peak he was standing on. Jian Chen, with your talent, you would most likely be able to defeat me given several years. But how unfortunate it is for you that your strength iscking from mine. In the end, you were still defeated by my hand. As he spoke, Dugu Qiubai sighed shortly. Ai...for an old man like me to see to the funeral of a genius, what a sorrowful matter. But however, I must do what I must to avenge my disciple. Sensing that he was slowly being cut away from the power of life, Jian Chen began to close his eyes. At that moment, he was at peace with himself. Death to him was no important manner. After all, after traveling so many years in the Jianghu, Jian Chen had killed many men and death had long since dulled his emotions. The only emotion he had felt in his heart was that he would have no more chances to explore the pinnacle of the way of the sword. Just as Jian Chen submitted himself to a realm of calm, a sudden but strange feeling appeared within Jian Chens mind. In that crucial moment, Jian Chens spirit seemed to have harmonized with his long sword. He was the sword, and the sword was him; there had been no difference between the two of them. It was almost as if the sword had already became a part of his soul. At the same time, a powerful and pure amount of world energy began to descend from the skies before flowing into his mind one stream after another. As it entered, it began to perfectly harmonize with his soul, and as the energy of the world continued to pour into him, Jian Chen could distinctly feel that his own spirit began to grow at an elerated rate. Simultaneously, his soul began to leave his body and into the boundless mountains and fields ahead. At this very moment, everything within five thousand meters could be distinctly seen in Jian Chens mind. He could even see a single mosquito on the ground living as it pleased without a problem. At the verge of his death, he had somehow managed to breakthrough.... Chapter 2: Changyang Xiang Tian Chapter 2: Changyang Xiang Tian Suddenly, the sword in Jian Chens hand started to control itself; it was as if the longsword had a mind of its own. Unexpectedly, the sword shot toward Dugu Qiubai like a bolt of lighting, traveling at a very high speed. The speed of the longsword was almost inconceivable. Dugu Qiubai only reacted when the sword had reached his throat. The sword was infused with an extraordinarily fierce sword qi. Dugu Qiubai widened his eyes in fear just as the longsword pierced through his neck. After finishing the strike, mist appeared from the hilt of the sword. The mist swirled around in midair momentarily before the sword returned to Jian Chens hand. A fist-sized hole slowly appeared in the middle of Dugu Qiubais throat. The sword tip had expanded as it pierced through Dugu Qiubais neck, erging the wound. If not for that, it would have been impossible for a sword that thin to create a wound of that size. Dugu Qiubais eyes were wide open as he stared at the sword, not believing what he saw. After all, he had just witnessed an impossible feat. He slowly opened his mouth to say something, but unfortunately, his throat had already been impaled, rendering him speechless. With a final look of disbelief and terror, he slowly crumpled to the floor, never to stand again. Jian Chen sped his sword silently before looking at the copsed Dugu Qiubai; a gasp was threatening to escape from his own mouth. He didnt think that in this final hour of life he would make a breakthrough into the realm of the Sword God. But however it was for naught, as he himself was close to death as well. Inwardly sighing, Jian Chens eyes slowly began to dim. Even though the breakthrough empowered his body, it was very hard to escape death, especially when ones innards are skewered. Soon after, Jian Chen followed Dugu Qiubais footsteps into the afterlife, his body falling to the ground, proceeding into the abyss. After Jian Chen had fallen, the area in which he and Dugu Qiubai had fallen started to shake. So much so, that the two sword-like mountain peaks emitted a loud sound that shook the heavens and split the two mountains in half. Countless boulders and stones tumbled down the mountainside, creating an avnche in all directions. The sky turned purple and green and the heavens and earth were illuminated. The colors danced and mixed to form a beautiful picture, and it was a shame that neither Jian Chen nor Dugu Qiubai were alive to see it, or the series of events which would follow afterwards... ...... Inside a spacious and luxurious mansion, was a room decorated with great splendor. Outside this room, arge group of people had gathered. A young male paced relentlessly in front of the doors, his face was filled with anxiety and worry. He looked to be thirty years of age, and he gave off a majestic aura. Although he had aged a little, one could still see the handsome youth that he once was. He was wearing a gold lined silver chang pao, which added to his handsome appearance, and he was surrounded by an aura simr to that of a host. His face was resolute, even his eyebrows were knitted together, almost forming a single lump. Three meters outside of the room, a group of 30 people, ranging from young to old, were all lined up nervously. The elders of the group looked to be 60 to 70 years old already, with white hair all over their wrinkled faces. However, despite their age, their eyes could still make people shiver and quake in fear from the godly lights that flickered within. Judging by the glow from their eyes, the amount of fear they could inflict on others was so much that people wouldnt take them to be frail old men at all, but rather robust and healthy middle aged men with the strengths of a tiger and dragonbined. The rest of the men were all around 30 to 40 years old, with imposing auras and eyes that revealed nothing. It was obvious with only one nce that this was not a group of normal people. And within the room in front of them, the sounds of a woman crying in pain could be heard. Madam, keep on pushing, the baby is almost out. I repeat, the baby is almost out... An elderly but impatient voice could be heard through the pain-filled echoes. Those who could hear the voice could tell the owner of the voice was an elderly woman. Outside the room, the middle aged man who was anxiously pacing about, abruptly froze in ce and spoke with a sense of urgency, Ai...this has been going on for an entire day and night already, how has Yuner not given birth? If this drags on for any longer, Im afraid even Yuner will face an unfavorable situation. Even the mans voice was filled with never ending anxiety. My lord, please dont worry too much. Madam Yuner will definitely be fine. You forget that Madam Yuner is a bright Saint Master. A white haired elder spoke with a tone of confidence, but even his face could not hide the look of worry on it. Ai... The lord d in a white chang pao began to sigh again repeatedly; the worry and anxiety on his face did not decrease even the slightest amount. Eventually, after the men outside had waited for two more hours, an excited voice came from within the room. My lord, my lord! Madam Yuner has given birth! She has given birth and is safe! And so is the boy! The amount of emotion in the voice was stirring up excitement throughout the house. Upon hearing that, the middle age man that was waiting anxiously became ck-jawed; the wariness in his face had beenpletely wiped out and reced with an expression of joy and emotions. He was so emotionally moved that he couldnt find the right words to say, and blew open the doors so quickly that it was as if they didnt exist in the first ce. His speed was almost inconceivable; no ordinary man could possess enough strength to pull off the same amount of speed he had just disyed. The middle aged man immediately shed over to the bedside and sat down beside it. His face was full of concern as he looked at the woman who was reclining on top of it. Yuner, how are you feeling; you have to be all right! Despite his excitement, his voice was gentle and was brimming with concern. On top of the bed was a woman who was in the peak of her 20s. Her appearance was so beautiful, it could cause an entire state to fight and copse upon itself for her hand. Her exhausted and pale face was drenched in sweat, but still managed to retain a divine look. The female looked up with a tired expression at the man by her side and smiled, My dear husband, I am fine. Please just allow me to see my baby. Oh! Yes! Right away! As long as Yuner is fine. The man started to smile with joy, but he turned around and looked at the bundled up child in the midwifes arms. Right as he was about to speak, the eyebrows on the midwife knitted together and stared with rapt attention at the infant she was holding. Her arms continued to rock the bundle as she muttered, Cry baby, go on and cry. What child are you that you do not cry? How odd, I have delivered many babies, and although the numbers have not reached over a thousand babies, I have helped given birth to over 900. However, this is the first time I have seen a freshly delivered baby that does not cry. But at the same time she spoke, the men who were outside all piled into the room, each one of them had a smile on their faces. One after another each person began to congratte the woman on the bed. The middle aged man was still smiling greatly and spoke to the woman, Yuner, you should rest up first. Ill bring the child over in a second. The man then got up and walked towards the midwife, Whats wrong? Could it be theres some sort of problem with the child? His voice had dropped down slightly; sometimes, some children would be born with diseases. This urrence wasnt umon, and would actually happen often. He was already afraid that his newly born child had some sort of problem. Hearing his question, the midwifes face went sour as she looked at him, and said respectfully, My lord, the young lord has no problems that I am aware of, but ording to my 10 years of experience, every newborn child will start to cry. But this young lord is different; look here, ever since his birth, he hasnt uttered even a single peep of sound. This is an extremely strange situation. The mans forehead creased in thought as he looked at the bundled infant. The infants eyes were bright and showed no impurities within them as it looked all over the ce. One moment he would look over here, and the next moment he would look over there. He was very cute in this way, and just by looking at him you would think there were no problems with him. However, the man didnt notice that the infants bright eyes didnt have a single impurity in the vast abyss of his pupils. In fact, it had seemed like his eyes held a profoundness that shook the mans inner self, though he himself didnt believe it. Then as he put his hand on top of the infant, he saw a fineyer of yellow light suddenly float around his palm. Seeing the middle aged mans movement, the midwifes face became uneasy. She was only a small midwife, one of societys lowest ss, but even she was afraid if there was a problem with the child. If there was one, then the man would me her, and she would not be able to recover from it. Despite the fact that this situation was not rted to her in anyway, she wouldnt have the power to say otherwise. The man quickly took his hand back, his own heart was finally at ease. A smile returned to his face once more as heughed, The child is safe and sound, I cant find even a single problem. He took the bundle from the midwife with anotherugh. Upon hearing this, the midwife let out a breath of air in relief. With her heart rate slowly going back to normal, even she started tough in excitement, What the lord says is correct, perhaps this is a representation of the young lords future. He will surely be a strong and unique individual as he grows. As he listened to the midwife, knowing that this was an extraordinarily vague thing to say, he still couldnt help butugh, Yes yes yes, I can only hope so. Someonee here! Let us reward Mother Hong with a hundred gold coins! The midwifes face grew joyously and immediately said with emotion, I give the lord many thanks, many many thanks indeed! The father brought the infant to his mother on the bed and smiled, Yuner, look! This is our child, look how cute he is! Yuner held onto the child tenderly and gave him a kiss on the forehead and spoke happily, Dear husband, since our child is a boy, then as per our agreement beforehand, we shall call him Changyang Xiang Tian. Laughing, the husband said, Not bad, I hereby officially dere that this childs name will be Changyang Xiang Tian! Come all! I invite all of my guests here today, tomorrow there will be a feast in my sons honor! We shall celebrate greatly.... In a sh, a year had already passed. In front of a smallke, the figure of a child that wasnt even one meter tall stood about with a nk expression. Both of his eyes were staring attentively at the rock garden in the middle of theke. The little boy was wearing a gorgeous set of clothes, but the expression on his face was unusuallyplex in a way that was strange to see on a one year old boy. To be precise, this boy was Changyang Xiang Tian. And in this moment inside of his mind, a hair raising scene was constantly ying. Just as if watching a movie reel, all he could see were pictures of mountain ranges that looked like two giant swords. Another image of a handsome young man of 20 years old with a sword came to his mind, along with the hundred year old battle hardened figure of Dugu Qiubai. Finally at the time of his immediate death, he remembered the breakthrough he had experienced that had allowed him to reach into the realm of the Sword God. After that, he remembered stabbing Dugu Qiubai through the neck, ending in their mutual destruction... Chapter 3: Refining the Body Chapter 3: Refining the Body Xiang Tian looked at his tiny body and gasped; the look on his face could only be described asplex. Over the past year, he had lost count of how often moments of his past life had shed before his eyes. The memories were so fresh in his mind, it was almost as if everything happened only yesterday; as if engraved into the very depths of his soul.. No matter what he did, he couldnt forget the memories, but he understood now; he was called Jian Chen in his past life. After his death, he had carried with him the mysteries of his memory and soul, and had been reincarnated. He retained all of his memories even after his reincarnation, so even after being born, he already knew how to talk. And ording to the conversations from the people at his bedside, he had a rough idea of what type of household he was in. More importantly, he had learned that he was no longer in the same world as before. This was a new world that Jian Chen had never heard of. Even the mansion Jian Chen lived in had a nameCChangyang Mansion. The mansion belonged to one of Luoer Citys top 4 families, each had a foothold of power and influence. His own father was actually the leader of the Changyang n named Changyang Ba. His mother was named Bi Yuntian and was the fourth concubine for the n leader. Although she wasnt the primary wife, she still had a considerable amount of power in the family because she held the title of a Radiant Saint Master. Even though Jian Chen didnt understand what a Radiant Saint Master was, he did understand that it was because his mother was a Radiant Saint Master that her status was high in the n, and there were many that respected her. In regards to Jian Chen himself, he was the Changyang ns fourth young lord, and had a majestic status within the n. Jian Chen also had 2 elder brothers and an elder sister. The first brother was Changyang Hu, the sister was Changyang Mingyue, and the second brother was Changyang Ke. The four of them shared the same father, but each had a different mother. Excluding Changyang Hu, Changyang Mingyue and Changyang Ke had met with him multiple times and were both only a few years older than him. The eldest of the siblings was Changyang Ming Yue, who was 4 years old; 3 years older than Jian Chen. Changyang Ke was 2 years older than him. Aside from them 4 however, there were still many other children in the family. At this time, an elderly housekeeper came up from behind Jian Chen and spoke softly, 4th young lord, its gettingte, and your mother is looking for you. Jian Chen was immediately jolted back to reality. Looking at the sky, he hade to the sudden realization that the sky was dimming, an indication of the impending night. Unconsciously, Jian Chen had been standing there for the whole afternoon. I understand, Chang Bai. I will go back in a second. Chang Bai was the housekeeper for the Changyang n and essentially took care of every single matter within the family. Because of this, his status within the n was fairly high. Although he was only a housekeeper, he had garnered a good amount of respect, practically the same amount as the head of the house himself had. A smile adorned Chang Bais face as he watched Jian Chen with high expectations. Even when Jian Chen was only half a year old, he hadnt needed the help of others to walk, and quickly learned how to speak within 8 months. Not only could he speak clearly, but he could evenmunicate with others. With these two achievements alone, Jian Chen had already been called a genius, and many were eagerly awaiting to see how he would grow up. At night, Jian Chen apanied his mother, Bi Yuntian, to eat dinner in the dining hall. The dining hall they both sat in was special; only the head of the house, his concubines, and his children could eat there. When Bi Yuntian and Jian Chen arrived at the dining hall, three beauties were already sitting at the circr dinner table. Each one of them looked to be in their 20s, and two of them each held a child in their arms. One of the children was a boy, and the other was a girl. The boy was around 3-4 years old, and was healthy but chubby. He was the third son and young lord of Changyang BaCChangyang Ke. The moment Changyang Ke saw Jian Chen, hostility and hatred swelled up in his eyes. It was clear to see that he was brimming with the intent to start something, and one could tell that he held a bias against Jian Chen. The fourdies could all sense the hostility radiating from Changyang Ke towards Jian Chan, but none of them spared a second thought about it. In their minds, this was merely a small matter between children, and definitely not something that would be of great matter. The other child was a 4-5 year old girl with two ponytails. Her bright eyes looked at the still hostile Changyang Ke andughed. With her two dimples that appeared with eachugh, she looked exceptionally cute. Although she was underaged now, it was certain that after she grew older, she would have beauty that could rival the gods. This child was the second born of Changyang Ba, as well as the sole female childCChangyang Mingyue. Fourth brother, youre here! Come and sit! Upon seeing Jian Chen, the smile on her face had be even more splendid, as she waved him over. Jian Chen nodded towards Changyang Mingyue as a greeting, and sat down with his mother at the dinner table. Bi Yuntian began to pamper Jian Chen, softly saying, Xianger, say hello to your aunts and siblings. Without any other choice, Jian Chen looked at the pampereddies, Hello eldest aunt, second aunt, third aunt, second sister, and third brother. Ever since his mother had discovered that he could speak efficiently, she had been ecstatically teaching him the basic rules of etiquette. With Jian Chens go with the flow mindset, he didnt object to her teachings. It would prove beneficial to him in the long run as well in this new world. When he had first arrived in this strange new ce, he had struggled intensely with this new body. Since he was reincarnated with his old memories, he still felt like Jian Chen. Deep within his soul, he did not think this new life was his, but as time went on, he gradually epted his new body and life. No matter what though, Bi Yuntian was still his mother. Although it was a mystery on how he managed to retain his memories, they had been from a ce on another world. It had no rtionship to this new world, so Jian Chen had decided to hide away the memories in the deepest part of his mind. It was time to ept his new life and give it everything he had. The threedies all smiled at Jian Chen. One of thedies wearing golden robesughed, Sister Yun Er, it would appear that Xiang Tian is getting more and more intelligent. Ai... its getting harder and harder to only see him as a one year old child. I truly am envious of you for having such an intelligent child. Thedy who spoke was the second wife of Changyang Ba and mother to Changyang MingyueCBai Yushuang, Thats right, younger sister Yun Er, what second sister said is correct. Each and every day, I grow even more fond of Xiang Tian. Sitting next to Jian Chen with a tranquil look was another one of the 4dies. She was the third wifeCYu Feng Yan. Xiang Tian is certainly a child genius. To be able to walk at 6 months and speak at 8, these are feats that no other child his age would be able to replicate. I find myself anxious to see how much Saint Energy he has when he undergoes the test in 2 years, though I do sincerely hope that he will give us all a pleasant surprise when the timees. The nextdy who spoke was significantly older, and seemed much more temperamental than the others. She was the first wifeCLing Long. The moment Ling Long finished her sentence, a deep manly voice spoke out, I agree. I look forward to when Xiang Tian reaches his 3rd year for this pleasant surprise as well. A 30 year old man entered the dining hall, carrying himself with the manner of a master. With a white chang pao decorated with golden outlines, and a head of ck hair that reached his shoulders, the man gave off a rxed atmosphere. Husband! Father! Immediately after seeing the man, the 7 people at the table all stood up at once and called out one after the other. Jian Chen was no exception, and softly cried out. This young man was indeed the head of the Changyang n, Changyang Ba. Changyang Ba strolled down to the dinner table and sat down with a gentle smile on his face. With a look at Jian Chen, he asked, Xianger, are you feeling happy living here still? Jian Chen nodded his head, Yes! A smile curled up on Changyang Bas face, Xianger, if you ever feel closed in this stuffy old house, feel free to explore the outside and experience it for yourself! I know, father! Jian Chen replied. Changyang Ba was indescribably happy at how intelligent Jian Chen was and how much he differed from any other one year old, . The family dinner went by joyously and the meal was consumed quickly. Afterwards, Jian Chen returned to his room alone. Based on his age, he should have been sleeping in the same room as his mother, but he had requested that he wanted his own room. Regarding this request, Jian Chen had been firm, and wouldnt be persuaded otherwise. Bi Yuntian had ended up epting his request. And so that night, Jian Chen sat crossed-legged on his bed, with both of his hands on his knees. The palms of his hands were facing upwards, as was his face, as he silently went through the motions of practicing the first principle of Azulet Sword Law. Azulet Sword Law; this was what Jian Chen had been studying for 20 years in his previous world and had be the strongest weapon in his arsenal. It was a type of cultivation that was both rare and formidable; it had principles that were profound and also contained many strong techniques. The Azulet Sword Law was something that Jian Chen had stumbled upon when he was a child. He had identally fallen off of a cliff while ying in the mountains, and somehow managed to survive the fall bynding in a pool of water. When he had awoken, he had found himself trapped in a cavern with fish as his only source of food. After finding the manual, he had dedicated himself to learning it, and finally seeded after 10 years. With his breakthrough, he was able to jump out of the cavern and return to thends above. Jian Chen was a war orphan who had been taken in by his great grandfather and grandmother. 10 years had past while he was trapped in the cave, so when he had returned to the vige, his great grandparents had already passed away from old age a long time ago. After paying his respects to them, the now alone Jian Chen left his little mountainside vige to travel the world by himself. Jian Chen had epted what life had given him in his past life, and he had epted this new life as well. With this eptance, he had started cultivating and refining his body for half a year, ready to regain his strength. Chapter 4: Further Training Chapter 4: Further Training The Azulet Sword Law was divided into 12 differentyers. The firstyer was cultivating the body. Amon saying was that if one wanted strong martial arts, then one must first have a strong body. After all, martial arts relied on the efficient use of the body; hence why the firstyer of Azulet Sword Law was pertaining to the body. Most martial artists relied on strengthening their bodies in order to improve their own strength. Therefore they would strengthen their bodies and end up with bulging muscles everywhere. It was clear to the naked eye how strong someone was by build alone. Some people had even built their bodies to the point of their bones being as hard as reinforced steel bars. To Jian Chen, this type of method to train the body would only ruin the body and would only narrow the potential of the human body. So although this method would increase ones strength past a normal persons, at the same time, it would bring about arge amount of damage to the body. The people who trained this way generally had a short life span. When they were in the elderly phase, diseases and impairment within the body would happen at a higher frequency for them. The wandering martial artists of the world have many different sects with their own way of cultivating the body but to Jian Chen, these methods were mediocre. These were not the right paths to takes; even the Shaolin way of Yijin Jing was no exception. TL Note: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yijin_Jing Even though the principles of Yijin Jing were beautiful in how it cultivated the inner strength and how it also strengthened the outer muscles, but Yijin Jings way of strengthening the body was still the same. It didnt strengthen the very core of a human and only focused on external force only. This could not be be considered the pinnacle of cultivating the body if it did not target the entire body. The methods written in Azulet Sword Law were truly profound and magical. By absorbing both the Qi of the heavens and the earth and then transforming it, one could incorporate it within the bones of the body. This allowed every organ and even every single cell in the body to be strengthened to their limits. The original frailty would be cast away and the body would reach the most optimal state while giving the body endless amounts of benefits like a longer lifespan. When one practiced theter methods, your corporeal body would reach new heights in strength; and as Azulet Sword Law indicated, if one could reach the highest levels of cultivating the body, then they could even live as long as the heavens and the earth. However this method was associated with ones own strength. If ones Qi was stronger than the physical body, then Azulet Sword Law would use that Qi and incorporate that into the body to be stronger. In the case that ones physical body and ones Qi strength were both at an equilibrium, then one would have to make a breakthrough to reach the next level. Only with this cycle would one be able to continuously improve their entire body without limits. Jian Chen was slowly absorbing the worlds Qi in a neverending stream and was circting it in a cycle throughout his body. Then under Jian Chens control, the Qi would be incorporated into his cells and organs. Ever since he had arrived at this strange new world, one of the few things that had excited Jian Chen was the World Essence. The World Essence was extremely dense, perhaps a hundred times more dense than the Qi back in his world. Compared to the previous world, Jian Chen had nowhere to go but the old mountain range where he had died. One world was paradise, the other world was hell, the difference was simply that clear to see, so Jian Chen was extremely happy about that. However what Jian Chen couldnt understand was the difference between the World Essence of this world and the World Essence of his past world. While both were the same in feeling, Jian Chen was carefully discovering that the World Essence had an extra type of energy. This type of energy was a small part of the World Essence and was interconnected as if blended together so that they could not be separated. When he had absorbed this new type of energy into his body, nothing negative happened. So because of that, Jian Chen had not tried to remove the clearly different energy from the World Essence. However, Jian Chen was now curious in the matter, thoughts and ideas were swirling around his head, but this new energy was not that simple to be figured out so easily. After the never ending World Essence had been absorbed into his body, Jian Chen could clearly feel every single artery and cell in his body be stronger. The World Essence that was taken into his body was like a giant health tonic that made his body feel alive as it absorbed it. His body was like a giant thirsty tiger that wanted more and more. While at the same time, Jian Chen was feeling a pleasurable sensation from all over, and felt free from worry as the feeling carried him away. In a sh, another year had gone by. Jian Chen had been in this strange world for 2 whole years now. During those 2 years, Jian Chen didnt take a single step outside of the Changyang mansion. Everyday during his free time, Jian Chen was alone in his room practicing the first principle of Azulet Sword LawCbody cultivation. Perhaps it was because this World Essence was a hundred times denser than the World Essence in his past world, but in one year Jian Chen had already reached major sess in cultivating his body. At the current moment without a doubt, If an average person swung an average sword at him, then his body would not be scratched at all. He had trained his body so much that even a single cut would not be made. Of course, this was only what Jian Chen had thought of himself, he wouldnt dare try it out on himself personally. In this past year, Jian Chens body was developing at such a fast rate, it was inconceivable. In a single year, he had already reached a height of 1.2 meter, an abnormal height for a 2 year old. This height had actually made him look to be closer to 5 or 6 years old instead. Because of this, everyone in the Changyang mansion had been rmed beyond belief, although many of them still had vast expectations for him. Expectations hoping that he would be a genius with unlimited potential, but everyone would have to wait for when he turned 3 in order to confirm anything. Regarding this expectation put on him, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel helpless. He didnt understand that the reason why his body had grown so fast was due to practicing Azulet Sword Law because back in his previous world, he did not have Azulet Sword Law by his age. Although he still apanied his mother Bi Yuntian to the dining hall, but as usual he had still shut himself off in his room every night. Sitting on the bed with crossed legs and his hands on his knees, he would close his eyes and face the sky once more. But this time, Jian Chen wasnt cultivating his body, but instead he was pondering. It had been 2 years since he arrived at this world, and in those 2 years, he had never seen the outside world from beyond Changyang mansion. He spent the majority of his days locked up to cultivate his body. Up until now, he still did not understand much about this world. Outside of Changyang mansion, he practically knew nothing about this world, even what the outside world looked like. He understood in his heart that in everyone elses eyes, he was a 2 year old boy. A 2 year old boy would generally be happily cherished by his parents while growing up carefreely. Jian Chen however, would not be in that situation at all. As he was thinking on his bed, Jian Chen finally decided that tomorrow morning, he would ask his parents. It was important for him to know and understand what the outside world was like in this world. After thinking it out, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and got off the bed. Tonight, he would not be cultivating his body on top of his bed as usual, but instead he would stand in the central point of his room with his eyes closed. In Jian Chens mind, a pair of mysterious footsteps began to appear. Then a picture appeared inside of Jian Chens mind. Just like a movie reel, the picture never seemed to stop, but all he could see was a figure wearing a white chang pao. It was a young man holding a sword that was quickly pacing through a mysteriousnd. He was walking so fast, that a regr person would have a hard time seeing him clearly. Because the young man was walking far too quickly despite the small amount of room he was in, a series of after images were trailing behind him. This figure was the previous incarnation of Jian Chen, and the steps that were appearing were actually symbolizing Azulet Sword Law, truly a mysterious image. As the morning daylight shone through a crack of a window into his room, Jian Chen suddenly opened his eyes as he stood in the middle of the room. In this hour, he had finally moved; his legs moved so fast that it was practically a blur. For his legs to maintain this type of speed for some time, even most martial artists wouldnt be able to keep up in this condition. Jian Chens legs were moving in a mysterious way as he walked about in a certain trajectory. As he moved around his room quickly, his legs had whipped up a small whirlwind due to the extremely fast paced movement he was making. Although this event did not go on for long, Jian Chen stopped moving, as his face was turning paler by the second. Slowly gasping for breath, both of Jian Chens legs couldnt help but shiver and quake as he paused. Jian Chen slowly walked to his window and sat down next to it. Bending his lower back, both of his arms massaged his legs continuously. Pursuing the mysterious footsteps for that one moment had caused his legs to be iparably weak. He couldnt even use the smallest amount of power in his legs anymore. Jian Chen shook his head helplessly, no matter what type of martial art to cultivate himself, the first thing he had to do was attain a better build. Not only that but the more profound a martial art was, the higher its requirement. When it came to the exercise of following the footsteps, if he did not have a strong physical physique and a strong Qi, then he would not have been able tost very long. Of course, normal practitioners would not be able to hold up for as long as he had, and if they had tried, then they would have exerted their body beyond what it could take and damage it. It was not easy to acquire a profound ability after all. Sitting by his bed after massage his legs, he waited for his leg to be returned to their original state before sitting cross-legged on the bed again. Once more he began to absorb the spiritual Qi from the world and absorb it into his body. The night went by quickly and in a sh the sky was filled with the colors of the day. And at that moment, a sound could be hearding outside of Jian Chens room. Fourth master, its daytime, time to get up!. came the obviously feminine cry. Hearing the sound, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and cried out in his childish voice, I know, sister Hong Hua, Im already awake! With that said, he climbed down from his bed. Yet at this time, the door was opened, and two girls around the age of 18 came walking in. Both of them were carrying a small serving tray with a basin on it. Rolled around the basin was a new clean and tidy towel meant for him to wash his face with. The other tray had also another basin for Jian Chen to wash his teeth in to prepare himself for the day Chapter 5: Tian Yuan Continent Chapter 5: Tian Yuan Continent Sister Hong Hua, sister Dong Mei, thank you for your troubles. Looking at the the 18 year old girls, Jian Chen thanked the two quietly. These two maids were the servants of the Changyang family and were specifically meant to cater to the everyday needs of Jian Chen. Since Jian Chen was always by himself in his room, his mother Bi Yuntian had hired two servant girls to wait upon him. Hearing Jian Chen, the two girlughed sweetly and then said, Fourth master, by all means, dont be so polite. We are just doing what we are supposed to do. Thats right, fourth master, please refrain from being so courteous in the future. If the elders hear about the treatment youre giving us, then we may be penalized harshly. The other servant girl had said. Jian Chen smiled, Dont worry, I wouldnt talk like this if others were around. Jian Chen was extraordinarily intelligent, and the Changyang mansion had strict rules regarding statuses. If the fourth master was to be heard saying such words, then it would be sure that the two girls would not be punished lightly. After washing his face, Jian Chen departed from his room and walked toward his mothers room as usual. The distance between the two wasnt far; it was only 20 meters away from his own room. Shortly after entering the room, Jian Chen saw his mother at the dressing table putting on makeup with the help of her own two servant girls standing next to her. Xianger, youre here earlier than usual today. With a nce at Jian Chen, a gentle smile full of love and adoration could be seen. Seeing that expression of love on her face, Jian Chens own heart became soft. In his previous world, Jian Chen had lost both parents when he was small and thus had never known about motherly love, or even experienced it. But when he had came to this world, he had clearly felt the power of this motherly love. And so because of that, he had started to treasure this feeling of love slowly over time. Jian Chen walked up to the side of his mother and rubbed his stomach and said with an embarrassedugh, Your son is hungry! After the rigorous exercise fromst night, he had been feeling the slight pangs of hunger. Bi Yuntian ced a gentle hand on top of Jian Chens head andughed, Then in a moment mother will take you to the dining hall to eat. Yea! Jian Chen nodded his head, a look of satisfaction on his face. In his heart, he secretly enjoyed the loving concern his mother had shown him. Pausing for another second, Jian Chen opened his mouth again, Mother! Bi Yuntian looked at Jian Chen warmly and said, Xianger, if you have something you want to say, say it! Jian Chen hesitated for a second before recollecting his inner thoughts. Looking at his mother again, he said, Mother, could you please tell your child what the outside world is like. Hearing Jian Chen, Bi Yuntian was clearly shocked by his question. Opening her mouth, she asked, Xianger, could it be youre interested in the outside world? Your son is only curious! He answered. Bi Yuntianughed, Xianger, the outside world is extremely vast and also extremelyplicated. The matters of the outside world could not be made clear through words alone. If you want to learn about it, then it would be best if you went to the library and read a few books on it. Even as she voiced her answer, Bi Yuntians face had looked a little bit helpless. But Xianger, you still dont know how to read, even if you go to the library, you wouldnt be able to read any of the words. Mother, then why dont we bring some people to teach me how to read? Jian Chens voice contained some dissatisfaction. Giggling, Bi Yuntian said, Xianger, you are only 2 years old. Your mother has never heard or seen a 2 year old child learn how to read before. Even in the entire Tian Yuan continent, this type of situation has never happened before. Generally speaking, the earliest any child has ever started to learn to read was when they were around 4 to 5 years old. Jian Chen understood instantly, Mother, your son wants to learn to read. Could you please find some people to try and teach me still? Bi Yuntian was speechless, but a happy smile crept up on her face nheless. Xianger, learning to read is an exhausting task as well as being extremely boring. You must understand that there are many different words in the continent. This isnt something that can be learned quickly, are you sure you want to start learning now? Jian Chen nodded his head in confirmation, I am! Hearing Jian Chens answer, Bi Yuntians smile became even more splendid. With a happyugh, she said, If this is what Xiangers request is, then mother will support you entirely. Turning her head, she called out, Xiao Liu! In a moment, go to Lore City and hire the most prestigious teacher and bring him to the mansion so he can teach my Xianger how to read! Yes, mydy! The servant girl who wasbing Bi Yuntians hair agreed respectfully. Xianger, its been a decent amount of time, let us go to the dining halls before the both of us starve. The day went by quickly, and when the second day came, the teacher Bi Yuntian had hired arrived at the mansion and began to teach him to read. And so from that moment on, Jian Chen would spend his daytime earnestly studying how to read. Since he retained some mental fortitude and knowledge from his memories of the past. Learning the writtennguage of this new world was not all that difficult. Combined with the teacher who was putting his heart and soul in teaching him as well as his amazing memorization capabilities, learning to read was extremely fast and easy for him. In just a short span of three months, he had already mastered the most basic words of the continent. Jian Chens learning rate had made the teacher exim in astonishment. Immediately after Bi Yuntian had learned that he had learned most of the writtennguage in three months, she couldnt believe it. In the end, she had put Jian Chen in a test before she could ept the fact. If one wanted to read and write most of the words used in the continent to the extent Jian Chen had, then one needed to spend at least 2 years. To have Jian Chen aplish this in 3 months while it took most 2 years, not even any of the geniuses could im to have aplished this feat. This achievement quickly reached the ears of Jian Chens father. Changyang Ba had then personally paid a visit to Jian Chen about it. Xianger, you have endured much in such a short amount of time, its time to rx for now. Let your father give you a reward; since you have painstakingly learned to read in these past few months, I dont know what reward Xianger would want though. Changyang Bas face contained a smile as he looked down at Jian Chen as he spoke. Having such a genius for a son, he was extremely proud of himself and cared much more for Jian Chen than any other child automatically. Hearing this, Jian Chens eyes brightened and thought for only a few seconds before responding, Father, would you allow your son to go to the library and read some of the books there so I can get some experience and learn even more. Changyang Bas eyes brightened as he looked at Jian Chen with gratification. With a loudugh, he said, This is no problem at all, Xianger. You have a heart that desires to improve itself, and your father is proud of this. I approve of your request, the library will be free to you whenever you desire. Thank you father! Jian Chens face exuded a happy expression. To be able to enter the library was an achievement that Jian Chen could truly be happy about. After all, he had understood that the library wasnt a ce anyone could walk in freely. One had to be 6 years old or older and had to be directly descended from the Changyang n in order to enter. Of course, if one received the permission from the n leader then the requirements could be waived. Soon after, Changyang Ba began to dote upon Jian Chen for a while before departing from his room. After he had left, Jian Chen wasnt able to sit in his room any longer. Immediately exiting his room, he headed toward the direction of the library. After studiously learning how to read for 3 months, it all led up to this moment of being able to enter the library and look up information pertaining to the outside world. Even if there wasnt much details on the outside world in the books, Jian Chen could always go ask his mother. But the books definitely had more details than his mother as well as being quiteprehensive. As a result, Jian Chen had ced more importance on the books. The location of the library had already been answered for Jian Chen a long time ago; it was in the back of his familys courtyard in arge pagoda. When Jian Chen entered the courts in the back, he immediately felt the presence of many experts concealed in every directions and were staring at him with viper like eyes. With his head high and proud, Jian Chen pretended that he didnt sense the experts and walked further into the tower. If he let other people know that he could sense people that were looking at him from concealed areas, then a series of troublesome questions would follow. He was a 2 year child after all without any knowledge about martial arts. Changyang Mansion had many direct descendants, but not many people were heading toward the library. So the only people Jian Chen had seen were the guards that protected the area, and almost no other n member. Jian Chen quickly reached the doors to the tower before stopping to lift his head up to see the extremelyrge board hung above the doors of the tower. The words Book Pavilion were written in fancy writing, with 2 guards standing below it. When he looked at the two guards, he could tell these guards were definitely notcking in strength. Waiting for the gates to open, Jian Chen then walked in directly without being obstructed by the two guards. They were almost like woodcarvings that stood motionlessly on the side with their backs straight. Even when Jian Chen had appeared, the two did not even greet him. As Jian Chen entered the inner tower, a long and narrow corridor greeted his eyes. It was daytime on the outside, and light shined down beautifully, leaving a sight like none other. On the walls of the corridor, a bright moon pearl was hung and gave off a light to illuminate the hallway. The length of the corridor was quite long, before finally splitting into two paths. Jian Chen estimated that both paths followed the opposite sides of the tower before finally rejoining again after a distance. Fourth master, the n leader has said you have the authority to ess the left side of the tower. An elderly voice called out. Coming out from the shadows slowly was a tall figure. Jian Chen turned around after hearing this; although the light in this part of the tower was dim, he could clearly make out the appearance of the figure in the midst of the shadows. It was an elderly figure with white hair and wrinkles all over. Wearing a silver chang pao that was devoid of any other colors, even still he was rtively normal looking, no one would suspect he wasnt anything more than an ordinary elderly man. No matter how much Jian Chen looked at the old man, he couldnt see anything but mediocrity. Although he still didnt dare underestimate the old man. It was his inner instincts that told him that this old figure was an expert with extraordinary strength. The strongest man he had seen since he had entered this world was his father Changyang Ba, but it was impossible to measure his father to what Jian Chen was feeling from this old man. Chapter 6: Saint’s Test Chapter 6: Saints Test Although Jian Chen could see through his frail appearance and find the true strength of the old man, he remained motionless and did not reveal anything on his face. With a silent nod to show his thanks, he stepped by the old man and proceeded down the left corridor. Arriving at the end of the corridor, Jian Chens eyes began to shine brightly as he walked into arge room. The light in this room was exceptionally bright, so much so that it wasparable to the light outside. Many neat and tidy bookshelves that contained thousands of books lined the walls of the library. Jian Chen slowly tilted his head to look at the ceiling. He knew that the reason why the light was so bright was due to the ceiling. He had no idea what material the ceiling was made from, but it was strangely emitting a strong glow. Although the light was somewhat intense, it was not to the point of irritating the eyes. Although the ceiling had piqued his interest, he wasnt willing to squander time by trying to figure it out. Walking up to a bookshelf, he finally grabbed a book and started flipping through it. The book had fairly clear descriptions written inside, despite it not being as thick as the others. It had taken Jian Chen 3 hours topletely read through the book. Because of this, he had finally gained some insights regarding this strange world. This continent was called the Tian Yuan continent and was fairly big. There were numerous countries of various sizes and even more cities of all sizes. The biggest cities were known as the Capitals and each one stretched across countless miles, and each of these Capitals were ruled by a city ruler. Each ruler was also in charge of several million up to ten million guardian soldiers. However, within the entire Tian Yuan continent, there were only 7 Capitals while 3 of the 7 were controlled by a single strong empire. Among the strongest empires were the Karl Empire and the Felicity Empire who both controlled two Capitals each. It was the Holy Empire that controlled the first 3 Capitals. Under the Capitals were the King Cities, but the King Cities were smaller than the Capitals by a huge amount. Practically every kingdom had at the very least one King City and each King City had a million guardian soldiers. Under the King Cities were the First ss Cities which had 800,000 guardian soldiers. The Second ss Cities had 400,000 guardian soldiers each. Under the Second ss Cities were the varying viges which all had their own guardian soldiers but their numbers wouldnt reach over 50,000. Even their strength and numbers varied greatly. The Tian Yuan continent had people that all practiced something called the Saint Force. When their Saint Force reached the 10th level, then based on the experts ideology, the saint force will condense into a Saints Weapon. There were over 1000 shapes and each werepletely dependent on the experts ideology. As a result of the Saint Weapon forming from the Saint Force, once it formed, it formed a special link with the expert. Some people with an outstanding gift would receive a Saint Weapon with a special attribute. These attributes were ssified as Earth, Wind, Water, Fire, Light, and Dark. Among these elements, light and dark were rarely seen, but were still extremely powerful. The light element was extremely strong in the healing aspect, and those who had light attributed Saint Weapons were given the title of Immortals in the Tian Yuan continent. They were given this title due to the fact that while on the battlefield, they could easily restore any damage taken. On the battlefield, if they were not killed in one strike, then they would be nearly impossible to defeat. Those with the dark element had a corrosive nature. Not only was this a troublesome element, but those with dark attributes were also in demand. At night, they coulde and go as they pleased, earning them the titles of Night Lords, for the night was under theirmand. The rest of the 4 elements each had their own corresponding strengths. The amount of power they had depended on ones own strength and judgement. Of course in the Tian Yuan continent, those who had a Saint Weapon with an attribute was 1 in 10pared to those who didnt have an attribute. On a battlefield, those with an attribute were often harder to fight against than those who didnt. The Saint Weapons were the strongest of weapons. In a war, Saint Weapons could be freely summoned at will and provide assistance to their masters to help ovee their limits. At the same time, a Saint Weapon and its masters life were intertwined. Whatever injury the Saint Weapon sustained would then be equally reflected back to the master. Also, if the Saint Weapon ever broke, then the master would receive a fatal wound as well. If the situation was grave, then even a wound may cause death. However, Saint Weapons were extremely hard to break. As long as the Saint Weapon was stronger than the opposing force, then it would not be harmed in any way. After a Saint Weapon takes shape, then this new way of cultivation would absorb the Qi from the world to be stronger. This method would improve ones own strength as well. Once the Saint Weapon was formed, then the expert would be called a Saint. In the Tian Yuan continent, the Saints are ssified into 9 different levels: Saint, Great Saint, Saint Master, Great Saint Master, Earth Saint Master, Heaven Saint Master, Saint Ruler, Saint King and Saint Emperor. Within each of the levels, they are further separated into 3 levels: Lower, Middle, and Upper. Within the Tian Yuan continent, there lies a mountain range that was spread out across the continent called the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. The range was filled with countless magical beasts. The further you went in, the stronger the beasts would get. These magical beasts were also separated into 9 levels. The ss 1 beasts were equivalent to a Saint, while the ss 2 beasts was equivalent to a Great Saint. Continuing on with this, a ss 8 beast was on par with a Saint King and finally, a ss 9 beast was equivalent to a Saint Emperor. At the same time, the Tian Yuan continent had a very prominent profession called the Mercenary. ording to this book, the Tian Yuan continent had many mercenaries. These mercenaries would aplish a variety of tasks for money, although many mercenaries would enter the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts to hunt monsters and sell the monster cores for money. Although the dangers were big, the rewards were just as generous due to monster cores being highly valued in the continent. The higher grade a monster core was, the higher priced it was. There were some high ranked monster cores that could not be bought with money alone. Monster cores were one of the most desired items in the continent. Inside the center of a monster core was arge amount of pure energy and could be absorbed by humans for a faster training speed. Absorbing the energy from a monster core was ultimately faster than trying to absorb the World Essence into ones body. However, using the monster cores to increase the cultivation speed wasnt a method the general popce could do without having plenty of money. Other than a few odd things, Jian Chen was finally beginning to understand many things about this world. This world was exceptionally cruel and wars happened everywhere. The people of this world were more dangerous inparison to his old world. If one wasnt strong enough, then they would find it hard to survive. Most of the people on the continent were practitioners as well, although the average practitioner would be of average strength. The average person wouldnt be able to cultivate their Saint Force to the 10th level and be able to condense it into a Saints Weapon. If these people dont have the proper training and support, then they would remain at the lowest levels simr to a peasant in the mountains. After finishing the books, Jian Chen finally understood the new world to a better degree. Saint Weapons, elements and attributes, magical beasts, monster cores and mercenaries, everything was a new experience to Jian Chen that gave his heart a thrill. He was looking forward to the new world and desperately wished to leave the Changyang mansion immediately. To be able to experience the outside world would be a refreshing change of pace. However, Jian Chen knew that he would not be able to fulfill his desires in the uing years. His parents would never allow a three year old child to leave their home for the outside world. Even if he could leave his home, he would have no way of defending himself. After a long period of time, Jian Chen decided to put even more effort into his training. Aside from his daily meals, everyday was spent training alone within his room. He still hadntpleted the basics of the cultivation stage of Azulet Sword Law, so the World Essence he had been absorbing was distributed equally throughout his body, entering each cell and strengthening his body. It was only when his body could no longer be strengthened by the World Essence would Jian Chen be able to break through to the second stage, where he would start the formal training of his True Qi. Currently, Jian Chen still had the physique far beyond that of a normal person, however some regions of his body where Qi previously gathered in his past world were still empty. In his previous world, Jian Chen had managed to finish the cultivation stage within a single year. Since this World Essence was stronger by at least twofold, even though it was taking him more than 2 years to make a breakthrough, his body was getting stronger and stronger, giving his current body the potential to be even stronger than his previous body. Although Jian Chen normally spent the entire day hiding in his room to cultivate, neither of his parents had outwardly expressed any sort of bafflement or concern. The reason for this was because in the Changyang mansion, the parents would generally teach the children a method of breathing and let them train for a year. By the third year, these children would take a test to see how strong their Saint Power was and evaluate their potential as well as their aptitude. When Jian Chen was 2 years old, Bi Yuntian had taught him the same breathing method as the other children had learned. However, Jian Chen had taken this breathing exercise and tossed it into the depths of his mind, for Jian Chen had felt that this sort of training was like giving an adult a childs toy to y with. As a result, Jian Chen had locked himself in his room. People passing by had only thought that Jian Chen was practicing the breathing method, and paid no attention to him. The following morning, Jian Chen had finally finishedst nights cultivation exercise. Today was a special day for him, since it was his 3rd birthday. At the same time, today would be the day that he would undergo the very same test as any other 3 year old in the Tian Yuan continentCthe Saints Test. Apanying his mother Bi Yuntian to the dining halls, Jian Chen was thenter taken to the Changyang ns official main hall. The Changyang mansion covered arge amount of area, andpared to the area Jian Chen was used to, he had only experienced a small portion of thend. Walking along the road, Jian Chen looked at the mansion without stopping. In his first 3 years, Jian Chen had spent the vast majority of his time within his own room and cultivated, very rarely did he stroll around the mansion. Within the Changyang mansion, arge group of uniformed patrolmen were walking around the area. Many sharp eyes were staring all around from hidden areas, and despite it being the daytime, they still did not show the slightest sense of rxation. As Jian Chen walked past a series of training grounds, a young, but soft shout had gotten his attention from the inside. A mere nce inside would show a small group of 10 year olds being taught some martial art drills by a middle aged man. Jian Chen understood in his heart that these children were disciples born directly into the family line. The Changyang n had about 1000 nsmen. Although half of them were guardsmen and servants, the other half were members that were born from within the n line. Walking past the training grounds, Bi Yuntian led her son to the middle of an official looking hallway. This was where Jian Chen would undergo the Saints Test. Chapter 7: Forgotten Genius Chapter 7: Forgotten Genius Even though the outside hall was vast, the interior of the Changyang main hallways were evenrger. Currently there were dozens of people strewn about, among them were a few middle-aged men who were dressed differently that stood out from the rest. Bi Yuntian led Jian Chen to their seats in the front of the hallway. Those who had wanted to sit at the front had to have a high status in the n, and since Jian Chen was the fourth son of the n leader, he had the right to sit at the front. However, his own seat wasnt created yet, so he had to share a single chair with his mother. The lovable Jian Chen sat down on his mothersp gently and didnt say anything. In a sh, a line of people came streaming into the hall one by one before stopping in front of their seats. Among the neers was Jian Chens third aunt carrying her child along. Hey...fourth brother, today is the day you take the Saint Test. You have to work hard so you dont let second sister down. Changyang Mingyues pretty face smiled at Jian Chen as she spoke in a soft but enthusiastic voice. Although she was soft spoken, everyone in the hall had clearly heard who and what she was talking about. Ming Yue! Her mother looked at her sharply as she spoke with soft rebuke. Changyang Mingyueughed and stuck her tongue out at Jiang Chen. Without any further words, she peacefully sat down right next to her mothers side as her bright eyes blinked rapidly as she sized up the other people in the hall. Soon enough, everybody in the hall were all seated while they all looked at Jian Chen from time to time with looks of expectations shown clearly on their faces. The reason why many people were gathered was due to Jian Chens Saint Test. If it was any other child of the n, then there would not had been such a massive turnout for the Saint Test. But Jian Chen wasnt a regr child with no status; he was the child to the n leader of the Changyang n as well as having an innate talent blessed by the heavens. The whole n had practically ced all of their expectations on this child, hence why when it was Jian Chens turn to undergo the Saint Test, every n member would be there. After all, Jian Chen had many different achievements under his belt, and the Saint Test would be another important milestone for him. When everyone had settled down, Jian Chens father Changyang Ba stepped towards the middle of the hall and sat down on the throne that signified his status as the n leader with a great de right next to him. Changyang Bas eyes stopped on Jian Chen for only a second but Jian Chen could see the faintest of smiles on it. Immediately afterwards, a voice spoke out, signifying the start of Jian Chens Saint Test. De Shu, Im sorry to have you take control of the Saint Test ceremony. Changyang Ba said politely towards the elder. The elder looked to be around 60 to 70 years old white haired man who wore gray clothing. Although his face was full of wrinkles, his eyes were bright and filled with excitement. The old manughed, The n leader is too modest. Walking towards the center now, he carried a smile on his face as he looked at Jian Chen before calling out in a friendly tone, Fourth Master, if you please! Bi Yuntian looked at Jian Chen with a great look of affection and whispered, Xianger, please go to where De Shu is standing so he can test for your Saint Force. Okay! Jian Chen said lightly. The clever child got off of his seat and with his small paces, he slowly approached to where the Elder De stood. Without further ado, De Shu lifted his right hand where a small silver ring began to glow with a dazzling white light. Waving it over, the smallest of trembles could be hearding from the ground before slowly increasing in sound. Right where there was nothing in front of them, a white stone half a meterrge suddenly appeared. It was clear to see that the white stone had been polished countless of times; the entire rectangr shaped rock, the width and thickness was both at a meter long. Looking at the newly emerged white stone, Jian Chens eyes blinked in surprise, he had felt quite curious about this stone but De Shus right hand had also caught his interest. He stared intensely at the ring on his middle finger, it was the ring he had seen from the books. The Space Ring was made from rare but special materials, and could store items within the space of the ring. The smallest object it could store was a meter cubed, while the biggest object it could store was a hundred meters cubed. One could store and take out any inanimate object as they pleased. This was an item that was so expensive in the Tian Yuan continent that themon person would not be able to afford it. Seeing Jian Chen looking at the Space ring adorned on his middle finger, De Shuughed. Whenever he had summoned the white stone for the Saint Test, everyone around would give him the same exact look. In fact, he had seen the look so many times, he had lost count. Fourth master, please ce a hand on the Saint Stone. De Shu smiled. The Saint Stone is a special rock that could measure the amount of Saint Force within a persons body. Within therge Tian Yuan continent, there are many different items that could measure ones personal strength. The Saint Stone used colors to represent a persons strengthCRed, Orange, Yellow, Green, Cyan, Blue, and Purple. Having the stone sh red meant that the person was still below a Saint in strength while an orange color meant that the person was at the same level as a Saint. The yellow color represents a Great Saint and blue meant the person was an Earth Saint Master. Lastly, a purple color represented a Heaven Saint Master. Any rank higher than the Heaven Saint Master like a Saint Ruler, Saint King, and Saint Emperor could not be ranked by the Saint Stone. Hearing De Shu, Jian Chen focused back on the task and extended his hand onto the white stone called the Saint Rock. At that moment, everyones eyes were focused on the Saint Rock. They all stood up in anticipation, anxious to find out how strong the gifted Jian Chen would be. When Jian Chen ced his hand on the Saint Rock, De Shu extended his own arm to activate the Saint Rock through seemingly magical means. Immediately, Jian Chen could only feel an odd type of energy pulse from the stone and into his arm. While the energy felt odd to him, it entered his body quite gently where it slowly circted around before pulsing back out from his body and into the stone. De Shu stared at the Saint Rock for any change in color, but after a short period of time, there was no change at all. Not even a single shade of color other than its original one could be seen. How is this possible, the Saint Rock doesnt even have a sliver of color reflected! De Shu couldnt help but cry out in rm. The smile that had been on his face slowly disappeared from his face and turned to look at Jian Chens own face with an odd expression. Neither of the two could believe what was going on. Taking note of the look of shock on De Shus face and the still white Saint Rock, everyone subconsciously came to a realization. Their faces couldnt help but slowly change as they looked at their neighbors, then back at the front. Blinking once, the look of abject bewilderment was noticeable on most peoples face while some people even sighed with looks of pity. Changyang Bas face grew ugly while even Bi Yuntians face drained of color. Neither of the two looked as if they were refusing to believe the news. De Shu gave a gulp, this result was unbelievable to even him. Immediately starting up the Saint Rock again, he had hoped that it was a mistake the first time. But s, the tree had bore no fruit, and the rock no color. Again, this result was inconceivable to De Shu. The fourth master had been called a gifted genius since he was born, but it had seemed as if he was nothing more than a cripple who couldnt cultivate or use Saint Force at all. De Shu couldnt help but give a disappointed sigh as he looked at the silent Jian Chen with aplicated look. He turned around to face Changyang Ba, n leader, the results are in. The Fourth master is unable to cultivate the Saint Force in any way. Upon hearing this deration, Bi Yuntians face grew even more pale to the point that it was almost devoid of color. Looking at Jian Chen dumbfounded, she muttered, Thats...thats...not possible...how can Xianger...be a cripple...? Right as she finished, her eyes rolled to the back of her head and crumpled down to the ground from her chair. For her son that was widely regarded as a genius to suddenly be found as a cripple, she couldnt handle this shocking news at all. No mother in the continent would be able to, let alone a member of a very prestigious n. As everyone that had gathered around heard the results, they all gasped and looked at Jian Chen with pity and disappointment. Jian Chens aunts Yu Feng Yan and Ling Long on the other hand, let loose a breath of air. Seeing the mother and sons unfortunate situation, the two aunts couldnt help but rejoice silently to themselves. Ah, fourth sister...fourth sister, whats wrong? Fourth sister, please wake up! Fourth Sister, please...please wake up! Rushing to her side, Bai Yushuang anxiously tried to awaken the unconscious Bi Yuntian, but to no avail. Hearing Bai Yushuangs frantic yells, Changyang Ba immediately bounded over to Bi Yuntian and began to cry out, Shuang Er, bring Yun Er to her bed! Even Jian Chen had rushed to his mothers side without paying attention to anyone else. His right hand was already pressed against his mothers wrist to check for her pulse. It took a few precious seconds, but he had eventually confirmed that his mother was in no immediate danger. Jian Chen looked at his disappointed father amongst the crowd, and even he had felt helpless secretly. With a small sigh, he followed Bai Yushuang who was carrying his mother out of the hall. Ai... Watching Jian Chen leave, Changyang Bas face clearly had a look of extreme disappointment. He had ced high hopes on Jian Chen before, but as the expectations were very high, so was theter disappointment. With this result in the end, his fourth son Xiang Tian was merely a cripple. n head, dont pay too much attention to this. Although the fourth master cannot cultivate Saint Force, it doesnt mean he isnt a genius in other aspects or fields. A young male n member tried to console him. Changyang Ba waved his hand and said sadly, Lets not mention this topic anymore. Everyone is dismissed. Finishing his sentence, Changyang Ba stood up to leave the hall. Although he had acknowledged the fact that Jian Chen could be a genius in the other fields as said earlier, but Saint Force was the most important factor in this world, after all, strength is what mattered in the end. The fact that the fourth son of the leader of the Changyang n was a cripple spread throughout the Changyang mansion like wildfire. Some people regarded this new piece of information with joy while others were grievous. One thing was sure however; Xiangers status in the n would rapidly drop after this affair. In a wide spacious room, Jian Chen sat quietly by the bedside. His tranquil face was dipped downwards and what he was thinking about was unknown to everyone else. His mother Bi Yuntian still hadnt woke up, her eyes were still shut as sheid in bed. Aside from Jian Chen and some servant girls, only his third aunt Bai Yushuang and his second sister Changyang Mingyue were in the room. Chapter 8: Disaster Chapter 8: Disaster Looking at the mute Jian Chen, Changyang Mingyue blinked a few times. She walked up to Jian Chens shoulder and said, Fourth brother, please dont feel too sad. If anyone in the future bullies you, tell your older sister and Ill beat them up. Changyang Mingyue thought that Jian Chen was feeling sad because he was a cripple and that he didnt have the ability to defend himself from anyone that would mock him. Hearing what Ming Yue had said, Jian Chen couldnt help but lift his head to smile at Changyang Mingyue, Dont worry second sister, I wont be an easy person to bully. Only Jian Chen understood that it wasnt because he was unable to cultivate Saint Force, it was due to the fact that he had been incorporating the Saint Force into the cells of his body. Because of this, his body was essentially an empty shell, with no Saint Force remaining in his body. If he hadnt used this method, then todays Saint Test would have had a different result. It was unfortunate that Jian Chen wouldnt be able to exin this situation to people. Even if he wanted to, he wouldnt be able to exin how he came about this method. Not to mention that if he were to talk about Azulet Sword Law, then Jian Chen feared that the the history of both the technique and himself would be a great problem. Although Jian Chen had understood that because of this situation, his status within the n had taken a major hit. He didnt care at all for that however and had secretly wanted a situation like this to happen. If things had progressed as well as they did just now, then in the future he would be able to leave the Changyang mansion with more ease. If he had still been stuck with thebel of a genius, then departing from the mansion would not be as easy. At the very least, as long as he didnt have their approval, they would ignore his trips in and out of the mansion. Xianger...Xianger... A voice came calling out from the bed, Jian Chens mother had finally awakened. Right after hearing his mother call his name, Jian Chens mind was jolted back to consciousness. He immediately turned around to look at her, Mother, your son is here, everything is fine now. Bi Yuntian had aplicated look on her face as she gasped, Your mother is fine, but Xianger...ai.... As she spoke, a myriad of expressions were shown on her face ranging from sorrow, sadness, and even pain. Fourth sister, please dont trouble yourself too much. Xiang Tian has been highly intelligent since birth, so although it is regretful that he cannot cultivate Saint Force, but in my opinion, Xiang Tian is not so simple. After all, no child in the n is smarter than him. Bai Yu Shuan was trying to console the still grievous Bi Yuntian. Bi Yuntian lifted her head slowly, I had already understood this fact,. Looking a Jian Chen, she gently started to caress the back of Jian Chens head. Xianger, dont feel sad, what your second aunt said is correct. Although you cannot cultivate Saint Force, you are still a very intelligent child, we still dont know in what areas you would be best suited for. Jian Chen hesitated when he heard his mother speak, even though his mother was awake, he was not feeling all that much better. In reality, he had really wanted to tell the truth to the people there, his mother most definitely. He wanted to say that he wasnt a cripple that couldnt cultivate Saint Force, but Jian Chen chose to endure this. Mother, dont worry, your son wont disappoint you. Compared to his mothers love for him, Jian Chen had utterly cherished it. He wouldter spend the whole day by the bedside of his mother before leaving at night. Periodically, Changyang Ba would drop in to see his wife but he would then leave just as quickly as he came. When it came to Jian Chen, Changyang Bas attitude towards him had beenpletely different these days inparison to before. With each passing time, Jian Chen could clearly see that Changyang Ba had been treating Jian Chen with a colder expression. In the blink of an eye, four years had passed after Jian Chens Saint Test. During the days that he wasnt busy, Jian Chen would shut himself in his room to continue training. The amount of training he needed nowadays was considerably longer than in the past; so much longer, that sometimes, Jian Chen would not be seen walking out of his room for the entire day. In those four years, Jian Chens status in the n had dropped immensely as expected. Changyang Ba had been treating him more coldly now, and no one had ever bothered to take the initiative to seek him out first. It was vastly different than from his mother who saw him everyday, her love had never wavered at all. Early one day, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes from his crossed-legged position once more to show that he had finishedst nights training. Immediately extending both arms palmside up, a light round ball gradually came into view. He flipped the beautiful ball into the air from his hands and watched it fall towards the ground where it came to a stop as both his hands were focused on it. Hearing only the slightest of sounds, Jian Chen pped his tiny hands together as if they were 2 steel tes and started to do pushups on the normally soft ground, asionally bringing his head so close to the ground he could kiss it and even left an imprint on the ground afterwards. Looking at his own hard work with a joyous smile, Jian Chenughed. Half a year after the Saint Test, Jian Chen had already finished the cultivation stage of the first principle of the Azulet Sword Law. This meant that he officially started to cultivate the Saint Force without having to assimte it into his own body. His cultivation rate was extremely fast, so fast that in the span of a just few years, he had already reached an astounding result. As he was now, he could use the Saint Force that was stored inside of him to reinforce his hands so that they could break through stone without effort. Early in the morning, Jian Chen walked out of his room to wander around the Changyang Mansion alone. However, a group of patrolmen were walking around at the time spotted him, with each member having a different expression on their faces. Some had a mocking look, while some looked at him with disdain, but very few looked at him with pity. The fact that Jian Chen was a cultivation cripple had long ceased to be a secret within the n, and so even the guards that patrolled the mansion had started to look at him differently. But Jian Chen turned a blind eye towards them. His stomach was growling from hunger, and so Jian Chen had decided with a small sigh that it was time to head towards the kitchens. It had been a long time since he had apanied his mother to the dining halls to eat together. Nowadays, he would go to the kitchens himself to eat breakfast, and would only eat lunch and dinner together with his mother and some of his aunts. When Jian Chen reached the kitchens, over a hundred servants could be seen running about. The kitchen was a tremendous mess due to the stove where it stood like a smoking hot steamer basket. Oh! Isnt this the fourth master? The fourth master hase to the kitchens! Ai, this isnt the proper ce for someone as pampered as fourth master to be. The kitchens are for lowly servants like us, so why have youe here? The teasing voice of a 20 year old servant came calling out. Judging by his odd tone of voice, it was clear to tell that he was mocking Jian Chen. Another voice continued straight after the first servant, If my guess is correct, then fourth master came down to the kitchens to get some steamed buns. But thats weird, why isnt the fourth master eating at the dining halls with the rest of the n? Has he wronged himself and so wanted to eat the steamed buns from the kitchens? These steamed buns are only fit for us lowly servants and guards to eat however. Another 30 year old servant continued to sneer at Jian Chen. Upon hearing the two people talk, the other servants in the kitchen all started to look at the spectacle. Both of these servants had the support of some of the superiors; for example, the 20 year old servant was not only introduced by Changyang Bas first wife Ling Long, but he was also the servant of Jian Chens eldest aunt. Rumors had it that Ling Long had hired him because he was a family rtive, but because his body hadcked the power, he could only work in the kitchens. As for the 30 year old servant that spoke second, his brother is the group leader of the Changyang mansion guards. Hearing the two servants mock him, Jian Chen could only narrow his eyes slightly as anger shed through his eyes. Biting back any sort of rebuke, he moved towards the giant steamer basket and held his hand out to take off the lid of it before all of a sudden, two giants hands came out of nowhere and quickly moved the steamer basket away from him. I should really bring these steamed buns to the guards right away, our honored guards havent yet eaten breakfast yet after all. Whisking away the basket, the servant muttered out loud as he exited from the kitchens, What a crying shame, the fourthdy gave birth to a good for nothing cripple. At thatst remark, Jian Chen went rigid. Atst, the anger within his heart had finally broke free! Without saying a word, his legs blurred as both of his legs stamped across the ground. Reaching the servant with the steamer basket within a few seconds, he raised one fist and brought it down onto the servants back! Bang! Completely caught off guard, the servant carrying the steamer basket was sent staggering to the ground. The basket he had carried dropped to the floor and with a great big smash, the nice and plump steamed buns scattered across the floor in four directions one by one. Everyone in the kitchen stared at this unforeseen event with a shocked look. Seeing where Jian Chen now stood, no one could believe what they saw. No one had saw clearly how fast or even when Jian Chen had moved. For the 7 year old fourth master to have brought down the 30 year old servant with a single punch to his knees, it was inconceivable. Although the steamer basket had been dropped and the food wasted, everyone was still amazed by this show in front of them. Hahaha, Brother Qiu Er Lao, you really amaze me. Even though you are an expert that has reached the 3rdyer of Saint Force, yet you were knocked down by the fist of a little child! Did you waste too much energy with a girlst night to be this weak? Looking at the servant at the ground, the first servant who had made fun of Jian Chen was now roaring withughter at the second servant. The servant called Qiu Er crawled up from the ground, his eyes burning with fury towards Jian Chen as the words of his younger servant friend reached his ears. For a 7 year old child to push him down to the ground, especially a child that was a cripple in the ways of cultivation, this was the ultimate form of humiliation and shame for him. After all, although he had not yet condensed his Saint Force into a Saint Weapon, he was still a practitioner that had reached a level far above that of the cripple! Shaking his head in rage, Qiu Er had forgotten in that moment that Jian Chen still held the status of being the fourth master. With a snarl, he jumped towards where Jian Chen stood and sent a punch towards his stomach. Watching Qiu Ers fist get closer, Jian Chen had a look of disdain on his face. To him, this punch that he had thrown out was full of mistakes and openings, and so he dodged by moving to the side very slightly to avoid the fist. Throwing himself forward, Jian Chens right leg arced in a beautiful way and kicked Qiu Er firmly on the nose. Ah! Qiu Er let loose a blood curling scream as his sped his bloody nose with his hands. Even then, a small steady flow of blood leaked through his hands. Jian Chens leg had not been merciful, Qiu Ers nose had been kicked in and broke. The acute pain in his face had already drained it of color. Chapter 9: Revealed Strength Chapter 9: Revealed Strength Qiu Er looked at Jian Chen with obvious anger in his eyes, making it seem as if he was a wild beast that wanted to take Jian Chen down. You little bastard, Im going to teach you a lesson today! Qiu Er roared angrily. He dashed towards Jian Chen and sent a kick towards his head. The kick was fairly fast, and if it connected, it definitely would not result in a small wound for any normal person. But since Jian Chen was still in the body of a child, a direct hit from such a strong kick had a high chance of killing him. Assessing the strength of Qiu Ers kick, the 20 year old servants face suddenly lost its humorous expression and became pale. Shouting out in rm, he cried, Brother Qiu Er, stop! Jian Chen was still the fourth master as well as the son of Changyang Ba despite being a cripple, he still had some degree of respect around the Changyang Mansion. It was barely okay to mock him, but to raise a hand against the fourth master was unforgivable. Even if they had the support of any of the elders they would still incur a terrible punishment upon them. Seeing the intensity of Qiu Ers kick, Jian Chens face changed as well. His eyes grew cold as he leaned to the side again. Calmly staying outside the reach of Qiu Ers kick, he didnt retreat. Instead Jian Chen rapidly approached Qiu Ers body, he ced his arm on Qiu Ers still outstretched thigh while the other hand went to the other thigh. With a low growl, Jian Chen released all of the Saint Force he had stored in his body into his waist and surprisingly lifted the over a hundred pound Qiu Er above his tiny body. Raising Qiu Ers body, Jian Chen didnt bother giving him time to retaliate, both his legs began to move across the ground as Jian Chen threw the heavy body of Qiu Er forward. Qiu Ers body flew over 5 meters before mming into a table meant for cutting vegetables. Coincidentally, underneath his falling body was a stack of iron skewers, falling down onto that would make him resemble a bizarre human porcupine. Qiu Er fell on top of the skewers, and at least an inch of skin had been pierced through by them. Immediately, Qiu Er screamed in pain as the skin of his body was distorted and the pain in his nose was still piercing through his mind. Every servant in the kitchen suddenly came to a standstill from the unbelievable event they had just watched. A single 7 year old not only fought back against a heavyweight person like Qiu Er, but he even defeated that person, who had reached the 3rdyer of Saint Force. If news of this got out, no one in the Changyang n would be able to believe it. Jian Chen looked at Qiu Ers suffering with cold eyes while making a mocking face at him. He didnt say anything, and decided to leave the kitchen instead, without taking even a single steamed bun with him. After exiting the kitchens, Jian Chen slowly exhaled. He didnt think that even the servants in the kitchens would begin to mock the fourth master. Throwing away the depression from his heart, Jian Chen began to stroll around the Changyang Mansion once more. With the mansion being so vast, Jian Chen had never once seen the entirety of it. Even the scenery around the ce was nice to look at, as gardens surrounded every inch of the outside yards. There were manykes as well as flower gardens that had very rare specimens that could not be seen anywhere else and they carried a sweet fragrance. As the fourth master of the Changyang n, Jian Chen was free to wander wherever he wanted. As he wandered to and fro, he woulde across important roadways and buildings that had many experts concealed everywhere. When he saw those experts however, he had decided to think no more about it; after all, he knew that the Changyang n is one of the four great ns of Lore City. Lore City was was a First ss City, so the title of being a big n was a prestigious one. As he walked, he had unconsciously came to the middle of a calm flower garden. Jian Chen had not noticed that his third brother Changyang Ke had been carrying a wooden axe as he trained within the same flower garden. However, in the eyes of a battle hardened Jian Chen, it looked as if Changyang Ke was just recklessly swinging the axe around with no particr style in mind at all. Although Jian Chen had studied the way of the sword in the past world, he had studied many different axe wielding experts and how they fought. So even Jian Chen was familiar with how one should use an axe, but the way Changyang Ke was handling it, Jian Chen was speechless. How could this be considered training? Just as Jian Chen was about to turn around to leave, Changyang Ke noticed him out of the corner of his eye. Slowly ceasing his movements, Changyang Kes face started to show signs of ill intent as he smiled. Fourth brother,e on over, your third brother has some candy for you to eat. Changyang Ke cried out to Jian Chen. Hearing Changyang Kes words, Jian Chen nearly tripped down onto the ground in disbelief. Secretly thinking to himself, he thought, Even a 7 year old wouldnt fall for such a line. However, Jian had forgot to ount for that aside from the experiences of his past world, he was still no better than a 7 year old child. But he paid no mind to the words of Changyang Ke and continued to keep on walking without even turning his head back. Seeing that Jian Chen was getting farther and farther away, Changyang Ke began to get angry. Throwing the wooden axe in his hands to the ground, he dashed towards Jian Chen and eventually caught up to him. Fourth brother, did you not hear me just now? Changyang Ke blocked Jian Chens path like a cork in a bottle, his face red with anger as he stared at Jian Chen. Is something wrong? Jian Chen looked at Changyang Ke with a calm gaze while implying a hint of coldness in his question. Jian Chen did not harbor any good sentiments towards his third brother. In the past two years, Changyang Ke would always look for some way to bully Jian Chen, and ever since the news of Jian Chen being a cripple, his actions became much more severe. If it wasnt for the fact that Jian Chen rarely went outside, the amount of times Changyang Ke bullied Jian Chen would have been increased tenfold. However, every time he had tried to bully Jian Chen, it would always result in failure and sometimes Jian Chen would also find a way to bully him back. This had created a sense of resentment within Changyang Kes heart which made him seek revenge even more. Fourth brother,e apany your third brother in practicing some martial arts. While talking, Changyang Ke had already started dragging Jian Chen towards the ce where he practiced and did not give Jian Chen a chance to respond. Changyang Ke was actually very excited at the moment, for although he was not a match for Jian Chen whenparing their intelligence, he did not think he would be weaker than Jian Chen in terms of strength. After all, his fourth brother was a cripple in terms of martial cultivation and could not even cultivate any Saint Force, in Changyang Kes mind, this was the perfect opportunity to exact his revenge. Not long after Jian Chen had been forcefully dragged by Changyang Ke to where he was practicing his martial arts, Changyang Ke picked up the wooden axe he had thrown to the side earlier and then said to Jian Chen, Third Brother, are you ready? I am going to start attacking now. Seeing Changyang Kes gentle smile, Jian Chen let a hint of yfulness appear within his eyes. Holding both of his palms in a clueless manner, he asked, Third Brother, you have a weapon in your hands, dont tell me you want me to fight against you barehanded? Hearing his brother talk, Changyang Ke looked distracted for a second. Looking at the wooden axe in his own hands, he hesitated only for a second before tossing it towards Jian Chen, as he said, Then I shall give you the axe fourth brother, and I will be the one that will fight bare handed. Although the axe was wooden, it was still 10 pounds. Even for a 10 year old child, swinging this around would prove to be difficult. Changyang Ke had thought of this and threw it towards Jian Chen for this reason. He wanted to make Jian Chen humiliate himself while he would look like the gracious one. Jian Chen took the wooden axe in front of him and started to inspect it. The axe was very crudely made, only the shape of the axe was there, while the de of it was almost non existent. Even if he were to try to chop at a person, it would not cause significant harm. At the very most, the axe would only leave behind a sore bruise. Seeing Jian Chen hold up the 10 pound axe with ease, Changyang Kes eyes revealed a trace of shock. He had not been expecting this change of events. Jian Chen looked at Changyang Ke and gave a faintugh, Third brother, perhaps you should use this axe instead. Right as he spoke, he tossed the axe back at Changyang Ke. Catching the axe he had only just thrown at Jian Chen, Changyang Ke began to feel suspicious, Fourth brother, could it be you still wanted to fight me bare handed? Jian Chen began tough as he shook his head. Grabbing a nearby tree, he snapped off a branch one meter long. Shaving away the little twigs and leaves, Jian Chen was left with only a single branch. This will be my weapon! Raising the branch, Jian Chenughed gently. Changyang Ke looked at the tiny stick that could be quickly turned into chopsticks in Jian Chens hand andughed. He was no longer angry as the day that he would be able to beat Jian Chen with ease seemed to be getting closer and closer. The dream of being able to bully Jian Chen without taking any losses had finallye for Changyang Ke. This would make him extremely happy. Changyang Ke sped onto the axe firmly, Then fourth brother, youd best be careful. Your third brother will begin to attack! Right after saying it, Changyang Ke immediately stormed towards Jian Chen with the axe held in both his hands before trying to bring it down onto Jian Chen. This axe wasnt able to inflict a fatal wound, so Changyang Ke didnt bother to hold back and swung with all his might. Jian Chens legs crossed forward each other as he dodged the axe. Swinging his tree branch with frightening speed, the branch had suddenly became more frightening in power. Even Jian Chens demeanor had changed abruptly, as he pressed forward, the normally safe branch became a deadly sword in his hands. Jian Chen was swinging the sword with unbelievable speed, leaving Changyang Ke with almost no room to counter when atst, the tree branch had already ced itself on Changyang Kes throat. Third brother, youve lost! With a yful banter, he returned the axe that Changyang Ke had dropped shortly in the middle of the match. Changyang Ke could only stare at the tree branch at his neck with disbelief shing across his eyes. He had not seen the tree branch move at all, by the time his eyes had saw a sign of movement, the match had already finished. Still in shock, Changyang Ke shook his head. Grabbing the tree branch at his throat, he snapped it in two and cried out in disbelief, That didnt count. It definitely didnt count! Fourth brother, you werent fighting fair at all. Jian Chenughed as he looked at the red faced Changyang Ke. Third brother, you dont even know if I was fighting fair or not. He said in a strange voice. That...that is... Changyang Ke scratched at his cheek and stammered as he tried to think of an excuse. In the end, he still couldnt ept the result and said, Either way, that match just now didnt count. Lets fight one more time! Jian Chen gathered the pieces of the tree branch that Changyang Ke had snapped with augh, Okay, let us fight one more time then. Without further ado, he walked 5 meters away from Changyang Ke. Chapter 10: High Regards Chapter 10: High Regards Both of Changyang Kes hands clenched his axe tightly, as he attentively looked at Jian Chen. Thanks to the lesson he had just learned, he wouldnt dare to underestimate Jian Chen a second time, so in this round, Changyang Ke moved around carefully. Jian Chen began tough at Changyang Ke, causing him to scowl in confusion, Third brother, can we start sparring now? Changyang Ke tightly gripped his axe; this time, he used his Saint Force to help him. Once again he charged at Jian Chen, but this time he was much faster. Jian Chen casually waved around the less than half a meter long tree branch in his hands. He was feeling fantastic for some odd reason; it was almost as if the branch had some sort of secret connection with himself. At the same time, within Jian Chens heart, he couldnt help but feel the same sensation he had in the previous world when he had been on the verge of death, where he could understand the amazing power of the Realm of the Sword God. During that moment, he had finally been able to control his sword with his Spirit, and had sent it flying 100 meters straight through Dugu Qiubais throat. Thinking of that moment, Jian Chen sprung into action, as the tree branch in his hand was sent flying towards Changyang Ke. Whoosh! Bending to Jian Chens will, the tree branch looked as if it was alive, and flew from his hands. Flying at incredible speeds towards Changyang Ke, the tree branch was enveloped by a faint white glow of light. A strong yet acute amount of Sword Qi was emitted from the tree branch, making it look like a bolt of lightning. With a brilliant sh of light, the branch had already reached Changyang Kes stomach. Immediately realizing the trajectory path, as well as the amount of Sword Qi on the tree branch, Jian Chen turned pale with fright. He frantically tried to stop the branch from reaching its destination. If the tree branch was not stopped, then it would have, without a doubt, pierced through Changyang Ke and kill him. Even if he wasnt immediately killed, Changyang Ke would still have suffered from a fatal wound, which would lead to a disaster for Jian Chen. Right as the branch reached Changyang Kes stomach, it began to slow, but not before piercing into his stomach just by a small amount. Looking closer, the tree branch had merely prated through the skin, but if Jian Chen had been a tiniest bit slower with hismand for it to stop, then Changyang Ke would had been left with the branch straight through his body. Such a thought was too horrible for Jian Chen to imagine. Wiping away the sweat on his forehead, Jian Chen noticed that there was still a thin line of his soul connected to the tree branch. Confirming once more with his soul that the branch had only pierced Changyang Kes skin, Jian Chen let out a sigh of relief. Feeling the slight pain from his stomach, the somewhat plump Changyang Ke couldnt help but start to pale. When he looked down and saw the bloodstains on his stomach, his face changed drastically. A wail was heard as he started to cry, with teardrops falling in a never ending stream down his cheeks as if his eyes were fountains. Bl..blood...Im bleeding! Waaah, fourth brother, you...you hit me! Waaaah, Mo...Mother, Im going to tell my mother about this. Mother....fourth brother hit me...! Changyang Ke immediately transformed into a child who only knew how to cry. Throwing down his wooden axe, he fled from the garden, bawling nonstop. Changyang Ke was barely 10 years old after all, he had not yet matured enough to withstand an ordeal like this. Looking at the slowly fading away Changyang Ke, Jian Chen couldnt help but shake his head. As he walked out from the gardens by himself, he felt a small bit of fear in his heart. What type of strict punishment would he receive for this? ....... What? Chang Bai, are you ying a joke on me? In a study room, the leader of the Changyang n, Changyang Ba stood up from his chair in surprise. Focusing his attention on the elder in front of him, Changyang Ba couldnt help but be amazed by what he had just heard. The elder that stood in front of Chanygang Ba was the housekeeper of the Changyang n, Chang Bai. Chang Bai nodded his head solemnly, My lord, even I didnt believe this matter at first, but dozens of the kitchen servants all saw it clearly. The fourth master really did beat one of the servants, as well as lift up a servant who weighed 100 pounds more than him, before tossing him five meters away. The most important part is that this very same servant is of the third Saint Forceyer. Hearing Chang Bai, Changyang Bas eyes widened in awe from this piece of incredible news. Chang Bai looked at the n leader, and after some hesitation, continued to say, My lord, I also received more information about this, but the fourth master was recently involved in a spar with the third master. Using a single tree branch, the fourth master was able to injure the third master! What? Xianger and Ke Er fought, and Xianger was the victor? With each passing second, Changyang Bas eyes widened more and more. That is correct my lord. The fourth master had used only a tree branch while the third master was using a wooden axe. Chang Bai added. How is this possible! Changyang Ba flew from his chair once more, Xianger is unable to use the Saint Force, while Changyang Ke is 3 years older and is also at the third Saint Forceyer. Combined with the fact that Ke Er practices martial arts everyday, how was he not able to beat Xianger? Taking out a tree branch from within his robes, Chang Bai held it out for Changyang Ba to take, My lord, the fourth master had used this tree branch to beat the third master. Changyang Ba took the tree branch that was no thicker than his fingers. Inspecting it over, he noticed the tip of it had been dyed with blood. Changyang Ba focused onto the dried up blood on the broken tip of the branch while concealing all sorts of emotions from his face, Chang Bai, is Ke Er fine? The third master is uninjured besides some broken skin. Chang Bai replied. Changyang Ba nodded his head slowly with a neutral face. Inspecting the tree branch even more closely, he started to grow more and more suspicious. Finally, he spoke, Chang Bai, this tree branch is nothing special. In addition, the tip is not sharp at all. Based on Xian Ers strength, it is impossible for a tree branch to injure Ke Er at all. Chang Bai nodded his head in agreement, his eye glistening with a single luster, My lord, I just had an outrageous thought; what if the fourth master is not a cripple unable to cultivate Saint Force? Seeing the fourth masters disy of might today, perhaps the fourth master had already cultivated Saint Force to the fourth level? There would be no other way for the fourth master to beat the third master otherwise. Hearing Chang Bai, the n leaders face grew bright with emotion. To treat his son who was regarded as a genius badly after being revealed as a cripple, this was Changyang Bas biggest regret. Chang Bai, what youre saying is that Xianger is not only able to use Saint Force, but that he is actually a genius at it as well. Changyang Bas voice began to tremble with emotion. For a 7 year old to reach the fourthyer of Saint Force, this could only be aplished by geniuses of the Tian Yuan continent. On average, by the time someone reached the fourthyer of Saint Force, they would be ** years old. TL Note: Raws say ** Chang Bai nodded his head, I have watched fourth master grow up since he was a child. He is an outstanding genius in my eyes, and I believe in him. I can tell that the fourth master will be able to surpass even me in the future . Changyang Ba started to tremble and shake as he listened, his eyes expressing rapt excitement and minor disbelief. Chang Bai continued to speak, Back when the fourth master was revealed to be a cripple unable to cultivate Saint Force, I had found it quite strange. I had always found this situation to be fishy, but I couldnt figure out exactly what was off until today. With the fourth masters two disys of strength today, Im finally able to confirm my suspicions; the fourth master was never a cripple, but indeed a genius of cultivation. Changyang Ba deeply inhaled to calm down his increasing heart rate, but before he could say anything more, a ns member came running in and said to him respectfully, My lord, the third master has been injured. The thirddy wishes for the lord toe visit right away. I understand, you may leave. Changyang Ba waved his hand, dismissing the n member indifferently. Yes my lord! The n member bowed respectfully before slowly exiting. Changyang Ba looked back at the housekeeper, Chang Bai, it would be best if we head on over while checking up on Xianger. He has been neglected for so long after all. After he had spoke, he immediately paused gravely. Chang Bai, the two servants that dared to bully Xianger in the kitchen, Ill leave it to you to drive them away from my mansion. Hmph, those two lowly servants, to think that they could bully Changyang Bas son without consequences. Chang Baiughed briefly, My lord, those two servants have already long since been driven off. Although one of them was introduced by the firstdy Ling Long, the other servants older brother is the leader of one of the team captains of the patrol guards. But since they dared to bully the fourth master, they no longer have any reason to stay behind in this mansion. Otherwise, I would not dare to show face around the Changyang Mansion ever again. ...... In argely decorated room, the recently injured Changyang Key on the bed. With a pale face, he stared at the freshly bandaged wound on his stomach. Sitting at the edge of the bed was Changyang Kes mother Yu Feng Han, with a look of distress as she tended to her son. Not too far away, Jian Chen and his mother Bi Yuntian, as well as first aunt Ling Long, second aunt Bai Yushuang, and second sister Changyang Mingyue all stood around the bed. Yu Feng Han looked back at Bi Yuntian with an angry look, Fourth sister, your treasured son is getting more and more outrageous. To have assaulted my Ke Er with such a dangerous weapon; its a good thing my Ke Er is very strong and didnt suffer a deadly wound. Otherwise, who knows how this might have gone? Jian Chen scowled as he listened to her, not epting her words even a tiny bit, This cant be med on me, it was third brother who had asked me to spar with him. A small injury like this is unavoidable. Besides, I was not using a dangerous weapon, but a tree branch. If anyone is to me, then it is third brothersck of skill. Yu Feng Hans face went ashen at Jian Chens remarks; what he had said made perfect sense and she could not refute them in any way. Just thinking about how she had been outspoken against by a mere child, an unholy rage rose up within her. Along with the words, If anyone is to me, then it is third brothersck of skill., Yu Feng Hans face went from green to white in rapid session. These words meant that her son was no stronger than a cripple who could not even cultivate Saint Force at all. Hearing that Yu Feng Han be beaten by a child, Bai Yushuang could not help butugh merrily, while Ling Long sat there with an expressionless face. Chapter 11: Kargath Academy Chapter 11: Kargath Academy Bi Yuntian held Jian Chens head in a loving way as she slowly walked forward, Third sister, this was only some yful sparring between kids; not something we should worry about. Its pointless to get angry; in the end, the two of them are just children after all. Right now, we should instead concentrate on healing Ke Ers wounds. At the words of Bi Yuntian, despite still being quite mad, all Yu Feng Han could do was fume silently. She was afraid that if she continued to nag everyone about the acts of such small children, her three sisters would begin to see her in a darker light. Bi Yuntian walked up to where Changyang Ke reclined, closed her eyes and brought her two hands over the boys wounds. Her hands hovered there for a moment before letting off a faint white glow. At that moment, Jian Chens eyes sparkled with interest. He could clearly sense that a special power was gradually gathering in his mothers hands, forming that faint white glow. Moreover, this type of special power was the exact same power that he was able to contain inside the ball he had made earlier. Jian Chen began to pay close attention to his mothers movements, and in doing so he suddenly realized that he was actually unsure if he was able to understand the very same method his mother was using to manipte the energy. After all, he had discovered ages ago that this ability to integrate the strength of the world wasplicated. The white glow in Bi Yuntians hands grew stronger and stronger, yet the light never hurt ones eyes. After a few deep breaths, she flicked her arms and the milky white light left her hands and floated down to Changyang Kes stomach, slowly merging with the wound there. The white bandages that were already there obstructed Jian Chens view of what exactly the white ball of energy was doing, and what changes were urring. Afterpleting her task, Bi Yuntian let out a deep breath, Third sister, Changyang Ke is fine, his injuries should be nonexistent now. A happy smile finally appeared on Yu Feng Hans face. She thanked Bi Yuntian briefly before quickly stepping over to Changyang Kes bedside. She gave a concerned look towards her son and asked, Ke Er, how are you feeling? Does your wound still hurt? Changyang Ke raised his hand to rub at his stomach area, andughed before starting to tear at his bandages, Mother, your son is all right now. Its veryfortable.. After the bandages fell off, it was clear that the wound on Changyang Kes stomach was nowhere to be seen. Only a small bloody scar remained, but other than that, the wound had ceased to exist. Upon seeing this, Jian Chen suddenly understood. This type of mysterious energy was the unique energy that belonged to Radiant Saints. Their energy had a special healing effect that could heal any injury, no matter how grave. Under the care of a Radiant Saint, any wound would be healed rapidly. Since his own mother was a Radiant Saint, she was able to use this healing power. Legends said that some very strong Radiant Saints were able to regrow someones arm, as well as having the power to resurrect the dead! Inside Jian Chens head, he had a secret thought: If he was able to understand and absorb the energy of the Radiant Saint, then he may be able to be like his mother, and have the same amount of control a Radiant Saint had to heal wounds. As he had this thought, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel impatient, and wanted to test it out. However, in the end he still endured the temptation, since his current situation was not appropriate for experimenting. At that moment, the doors to the room opened wide. Jian Chen nced at the people who walked in together; it was his father, Changyang Ba, and the Changyang ns housekeeper, Chang Bai. How is Ke Er, his injuries are not that severe are they? Changyang Ba asked with a voice of concern. I thank my lord for his concern, but fourth sister has already healed him, so Ke Er is fine now. Yu Feng Hans face showed a hint of a smile. Changyang Ba was showing some concern for his son, so she felt happy. Then everything is fine now! Changyang Ba nodded his head and looked at Jian Chen, Xianger, how have these past few days been treating you? Even when talking to Jian Chen, some concern was being shown as well. I thank father for his concerns, your son has been doing very well. Jian Chens voice was very even. Ever since the end of the Saint Test, this was the first time Changyang Ba and Jian Chen had talked to each other. Hearing Jian Chens voice sound so clipped with a sense of detachment, Changyang Ba couldnt help but sigh to himself secretly. Xianger,e apany your father to the study room. Changyang Ba then turned around to exit from the room. In a sh, Jian Chen followed Changyang Ba and Chang Bai into the study room. Sitting down on a chair, Changyang Ba stared at Jian Chen for a moment, before asking him, Xianger, I have heard that earlier this morning, you injured Qiu Er of the kitchen servants this morning. That is true! Jian Chen had already realized that his true strength had already been revealed, so there was no point in trying to hide it. Changyang Bas eyes had a cheerful expression as heughed and said gently, Xianger, why dont you tell your father, can you already cultivate Saint Force? Jian Chen nodded his head faintly and answered as neutrally as before, Yes! He knew that there was no way he could conceal this fact, so he admitted it with straightforward answer. Although he already could guess that Jian Chen could cultivate Saint Force, hearing the confirmation from Jian Chens own mouth made Changyang Ba feel even more emotional. Chang Bai, may I trouble you to test Xiangers Saint Force again? Changyang Ba was happy now, but he still spoke to Chang Bai politely, not at all having an attitude of the n master asking for a housekeeper to do something. But Chang Bai onlyughed, and brought the hand with his Space Ring up, causing the Saint Stone to once more appear right in front of Jian Chens eyes. Fourth master, please put your hand on top of the stone! He said in a warm tone. The moment Jian Chen put his hand on the Saint Stone, Chang Bai also activated it. In that instant, Jian Chen once again felt that mysterious power being emitted from the Saint Stone, entering his body through his arms. Within him, the power roamed around in a circle, before finally returning back to the Saint Stone. At the same time, the only thing that could be seen was the entire Saint Stone suddenly emitting a faint red glow. Seeing the Saint Stone glow red, Changyang Bas face showed an excited expression. Even Chang Bai now had a faint smile, and he looked at Jian Chen with a gratified look in his eyes. n leader, based on the strength of the glow, fourth master has already reached the fourth Saint Forceyer. Chang Bai said with a faint smile. The fourthyer...the fourthyer... Changyang Ba gradually stood up from his chair, and in excitement, he wrung his hands together. Before this, he had already guessed such a result, but it had only been a guess. Now that he knew the actual situation, he felt a new feeling in his heart. Jian Chen had already reached the fourth Saint Forceyer at the age of seven. Perhaps this level was not very outstandingpared to the entire Tian Yuan Continent, but within Gesun Kingdom, this was enough to qualify as a first ss genius. Moreover, his third brother, Changyang Ke, was three years older than Jian Chen, and yet his inner Saint Force power had just reached the fourthyer. Chang Bai once again ced the Saint Stone within his Space Ring. With a gratified look, he smiled, Fourth master, you really have not disappointed me. Changyang Ba quickly calmed down, and nced at Jian Chen in apletely transformed light. His eyes were now filled with surprise, excitement, and gratitude. By the time Jian Chen left the study room, it was already almost noon. Right after Jian Chen left, Changyang Ba looked at Chang Bai, and with a slightly doubtful tone he said, Chang Bai, since Xianger has Saint Force, then howest time he was tested, it wasnt detected? It had even scared me into thinking that Xian Er was a cripple that could was not able to cultivate Saint Force. Chang Bai furrowed his brows, and after pondering for a bit, slowly said, Im notpletely sure either. Perhaps thest Saint Test malfunctioned somehow. However, this is no longer of any importance! Changyang Ba nodded, Currently, Xianger is only around seven years old, and he has already reached the fourth Saint Force level. If this continues, I predict that thetest that Xianger will break through the tenth Saint Force level is by the age of eighteen and condense his Saint Force into a Saint Weapon. Moreover, Xianger has always been an outstanding genius since he was young, so I want to quickly send him to Kargath Academy to study. What does Chang Bai think? Hearing these words, Chang Bai pondered for a bit, then replied, Kargath Academy is the most famous academy in our Gesun Kingdom. However, the threshold to enter the academy is high. The persons strength must have reached the eighth Saint Force level, and his or her age cannot be over eighteen. If n leader wants to quickly send fourth master to Kargath Academy, Im afraid that is impossible in such a short period of time. Although the fourth master has already reached the fourth Saint Force level, the distance to the eighth Saint Force level will most likely take quite a long time. After all, the higher the Saint Force level, the harder it is to raise. I hope that Xianger can quickly train to the eighth Saint Force level within the next few years. Changyang Ba said softly. Chang Bai smiled, Dont worry, n leader. I believe that fourth master will reach the eighth Saint Forceyer sooner orter. The only issue is time, since just now, when I assessed fourth master, I discovered that fourth masters Saint Force wasnt far from reaching the fifthyer. Hearing these words, Changyang Ba was unable to contain his joy, as he mumbled, I hope that Xianger will really surpass Chang Bai in the future, and be the ns pir of support. Chang Bai stood on the side, smiling wordlessly. However, his eyes did not at all hide his expression of anticipation. ....... After leaving the study room, Jian Chen immediately ran quickly back to his own room. He tightly closed his door, and he recalled the entire frightening scene of his fight with Changyang Ke. Although Jian Chen knew that during his fight with Dugu Qiubai in his previous world, he had made a breakthrough and entered the Realm of the Sword God, but he didnt dare think that after his reincarnation he would still be able to aplish it. Just thinking about that remarkable ability sent Jian Chen into a spiral of joy and excitement. But when Jian Chen thought back to when the tree branch had mysteriously emitted Sword Qi, he started to feel some doubt. He no longer had the same strength he had from the previous world, so how was it possible for him to control an ordinary tree branch with the same Sword Qi? As he contemted this, Jian Chen decided to give it a try once more. Scanning the room, his eyes noticed a nearby wooden clothes rack. Snapping off a 2 foot wooden strip, Jian Chen would use it as a makeshift sword. Holding the two foot wooden strip, Jian Chen slowly entered a state of tranquility. Deep in his mind, Jian Chen slowly began to convince himself that the wooden strip in his hand was not a wooden strip, but a sword instead. A sword for a god, a sword for a god that could ovee anything. Slowly as he harmonized with it, he could feel the grains in his hands, and see them very clearly within his own head so well, he could even understand their internalpositions. Sucking a deep breath, he tried to quell the feelings of emotions within his heart. Taking hold of his emotions, the item in his hand flew into the air. Right as Jian Chens mind had reached this state, he had already established a connection between the wooden strip and his spirit. As the wooden strip separated from his hand, it floated by itself in midair while still being under Jian Chens control. It slowly inched forward before emitting a white ray of light, revealing the sharp Sword Qi he was familiar with. At this moment, Jian Chen had realized his soul hadpletely harmonized with the wooden strip, to the point that it had felt like his own arm that could easily be controlled with his will. At the same time, he had realized that the Sword Qi in the wooden strip had something to do with his soul. With that realization, Jian Chen could only see a bright ray of lighting from the hovering wooden strip and flew around his body with a speed so fast, even Jian Chen couldnt see it clearly. Jian Chens heart pulsed quickly as his face revealed a look of extreme joy. He had not thought that the final moment of his life in the previous world would he be able to understand the Swords Soul. From that day on, the remarkable ability of the Swords Soul was not only Jian Chens strongest attack, but also a skill that could save his life. Unknowingly, a few years passed. The current Jian Chen was already fifteen years old. During these past few years, Jian Chen had rarely gone outside, and spent every day in his room training the Azulet Sword Law. His strength had already been revealed, and he had even been recognized as a cultivating genius. Thus, his position in the Changyang household had changed; there was no longer a single person in the household that dared to look down on him. Moreover, Changyang Ba had been extremely caring to Jian Chen in pretty much every possible way. Among this, the happiest one was Bi Yuntian. Originally, her son that was deemed as a cripple unable to cultivate, but now he had transformed into a cultivating genius, especially since he had reached the fourth Saint Forceyer at the age of seven. Anyone could imagine how happy Bi Yuntian was about her son being extraordinary. However, Jian Chen discovered that since he had revealed his true strength, his eldest aunt Ling Long and third aunt Yu Feng Han seemed to always look at him with an unfriendly expression. This situation was one that the Jian Chen with memories of his previous life was well aware of. Within the past few years, Jian Chen had already reached the eighth Saint Forceyer. Moreover, this was only because Jian Chen had purposely slowed down his pace. That was because during the past few years, Jian Chen had used almost half the time to familiarize himself with the swordws from his previous world. Otherwise, he most likely would have broken through the eighth level ages ago. Because of this, Jian Chen was currently not far from reaching the ninthyer already. Right now, within the Changyang household, Jian Chens strength had already well surpassed his second sister Changyang Mingyue, and his third brother Changyang Ke. Although Changyang Mingyue was over three years older than Jian Chen, her Saint Force had stopped at the seventhyer. As for Changyang Ke, he had never really had any talent for cultivating, and his current seventeen year old self had only achieved the fifth Saint Forceyer after much difficulty. In the early morning, arge group of people gathered outside the great hall. Amongst this group were Jian Chens parents, his three aunts, and even his third brother, Changyang Ke, and his second sister, Changyang Mingyue. Aside from them, a few of Changyang households chief figures were also present. There was also a bird-type magical beast about 3 metersrge that calmly sat on the ground, not too far from the crowd of people. Today was the day that Jian Chen would leave for Kargath Academy to study. The minimum standard to enter Kargath Academy was having achieved the eighth level. In addition, the persons age could not be over eighteen. Currently, Jian Chen met both of these standards. Moreover, today happened to also be the enrolling general assembly for Kargath Academy that only urred once a year. Bi Yuntians face was covered in tears as she looked at Jian Chen. With a loving gaze, she said, Xianger, you have to study diligently at the academy. Try to stay out of trouble, understand? Bi Yuntian spoke with a tone filled with deep concern. Jian Chen obediently nodded, and said, Dont worry, Mother, I know what I should do. Changyang Ba walked up to Jian Chen, and said, Xianger, this Space Belt is something Father prepared especially for you. Although it isnt anything priceless, and the amount of space inside isnt veryrge, it can still store some small things. If you break through the tenth level by the time you turn eighteen and condense your Saint Force into a Saint Weapon, then Father will reward you with a Space Ring and a Monster Core. While speaking, a very exquisite belt had already appeared in his hands. Seeing the size of the belt, it was obvious that it had been specifically tailored for Jian Chen. Seeing Changyang Ba be so concerned about Jian Chen, Linglong and Fenyan, who were standing nearby, couldnt help but show a trace of deep jealousy and dissatisfaction. However, currently, everyones gazes were gathered on Jian Chen, and nobody had noticed them. Jian Chen epted the belt, and said with a strong self-confidence, Father, I will definitely be a Saint soon. Changyang Ba expressed a trace of a smile, and he looked at Jian Chen with a gaze full of gratification. Fourth master, its gettingte. We should go on our way. At that moment, the housekeeper Chang Bai that was standing on the side, spoke up. Jian Chen gave one final nce at his mother, and then walked over to Chang Bai without once turning his back, and said, Chang Bai, lets leave. Chang Bai reached out and lifted Jian Chen onto the back of the flying magical beast. Afterwards, he jumped on as well, sitting next to Jian Chen. Faintly smiling at Jian Chen, he said, Fourth master, sit tight please. Afterwards, he only saw Chang Bai pat the magical beasts back. In an instant, the flying magical beast seemed to have received amand, and stretched out its 10 meter long wings to fly up. It directly rose up into the air, and began to quickly fly off into the distance. Chapter 12: Big Brother Changyang Hu Chapter 12: Big Brother Changyang Hu Sitting on top of the flying magical beast, Jian Chens face did not reveal any sort of emotion, even though they were flying at an extreme speed 1000 feet high up into the air. Since the beast was flying at such high speeds, he could hear a ceaseless rumbling sound from the wind in his ears. Looking at Jian Chens passive face, Chang Bai couldnt help but nod in approval. Most children generally paled in extreme fear after flying on top of a magical beast for the first time. Some children trembled in fear the whole time, while a smaller amount even wet themselves, but very few people had achieved the same tranquility as Jian Chen. Chang Bai thought back to when he had sent Changyang Hu to Kargath Academy a few years back. After sitting on the flying beast, Changyang Hus entire body had shivered from fright as he grabbed hold of the feathers on the beasts neck. The fourth master does not seem to be like the others; it truly makes one wonder what sort of aplishments he will seed in the future. Chang Bai thought to himself. Jian Chen stared at the flying magical beast below him and asked, Chang Bai, what kind of beast is this, to be flying at such a fast speed? This is only natural! Chang Bai spoke in a majestic voice, Fourth master, you shouldnt underestimate this magical beast. This magical beast is called the Eagle Beast; it is a ss 4 magical beast which is the equivalent of a Great Saint Master. It can fly through the sky at extremely fast speeds, and even though it is barely ss 4, even someone of the same rank of Earth Saint Master would not be able to fight it when it is in the sky. Then that would mean this Eagle Beast is very expensive. Jian Chen said. Chang Bai nodded, That is natural as well. Flying magical beasts are very expensive; not only because they are hard to capture, but hard to tame as well. Even though flying magical beasts are the fastest way of transportation, riding on one is very dangerous. In the case that a magical beast goes out of control, then the rider will be sent falling from thousands of meters in the air. Even with the power of an Earth Saint Master, surviving a fall like that would be unlikely and even if youre lucky, you will still end up with a fatal injury. Even if its a ss 1 or 2 flying magical beast, its price is still very expensive, especially if it has a berserk nature or wont submit to a human. Therefore, taming a flying magical beast is a very challenging task to aplish. Jian Chen nodded his head before slowly bing silent once more. Chang Bai looked at the silent Jian Chen and said, Fourth master, your older brother Changyang Hu is also at Kargath Academy. It has been a few years already, so bing a Saint isnt too far away for him. If you evere across a problem at the academy, dont be afraid to ask your older brother to help solve it. Yes, I know. Jian Chen replied. But his mind feltplicated when he thought of his mysterious older brother. Jian Chen had never seen him before, and he didnt even know what his brothers personality was like. He was also very worried about if his older brother would be jealous about his innate skill at cultivating Saint Force, like third brother Changyang Ke was. Being jealous over something like this was not at all umon within a big n. In the previous world, Jian Chen had met all sorts of family strife due to a power struggle between siblings during his time as a traveler. In Jian Chens heart, he desperately hoped that such a situation would not happen to him. In his previous world, he was an orphan who had never experienced any sort of familial love. Since the heavens had blessed him with a family this time, he treasured it deeply. After the Eagle Beast flew for half the day at an extremely high speed, it finally arrived at Kargath Academy, where under Chang Bais control, it descended to a mere 100 meters above ground. Kargath Academy was established within the ins, with a great wall 10 meters high surrounding it. The academy was extraordinarily big, and thends it covered were vast as well. Even though Jian Chen was hovering 100 meters above ground, he still couldnt see the entire academy. Kargath Academy was the most prestigious academy in the Gesun Kingdom, and today was its annual opening ceremony. For that reason, the front gates were extremely lively. There were many people there, as well as a few luxurious carriages that were parked not too far away. However, Jian Chen couldnt put names to the types of magical beasts that were pulling the carriages. Virtually every carriage had a few guards protecting them. In the skies, a few flying magical beasts approached them, descending down onto the academy courtyards. Each of them carried a small child. Chang Bai instructed the Eagle Beast to fly down towards the courtyards as well,nding them right next to a 100 meter tall tower. He brought Jian Chen directly into the tower. Outside, there were still quite a few flying magical beasts resting there, Jian Chen and Chang Bai walked to the top of the tower to meet the headmaster of Kargath Academy. The headmaster was not that much different in age than Chang Bai, and Jian Chen had a feeling that the two had some sort of familiarity between them. Because of this familiarity, Jian Chen could easily enter the academy without any problems. Under the instructions of the headmaster, Jian Chens brother Changyang Hu had been called up to the top of the tower as well, allowing him to see the mysterious older brother he had never met before. Changyang Hu was already 18 years old, the same age as his second sister Changyang Mingyue, but Changyang Mingyue was younger by 3 months. Changyang Hu was a fairly sturdy teenager who was taller than Jian Chen, and he wore the academy uniform. He had already been enrolled in the academy for over 2 years, and his Saint Force had also reached the peak of the 10thyer. However, he had not yet condensed it into a Saint Weapon. The distance between the peak of the 10thyer and Sainthood was not big at all, but the moment in between was very important, as condensing the Saint Force into a Saint Weapon was a very challenging task. On the Tian Yuan continent, many people werent capable of forming a Saint Weapon since birth, because theycked the aptitude, as well as the innate skill. ording to the headmaster, Changyang Hu had already reached the peak of the 10thyer a year ago and had already tried to form a Saint Weapon 3 times, but only met with failure each time. However, seeing an 18 year old that could form a Saint Weapon by the age of 18 was rare to see on the Tian Yuan continent. The average age was around 20 years before a Saint Weapon could be formed, but most of them were geniuses. Of course, the average person could make a Saint Weapon at that age as well, but most of them would not be able to walk down the path of martial arts for long. Because the spiritual Qi of the Tian Yuan continent was abundant, the average life span of a person was around 200 years. For a person to form a Saint Weapon at the age of 20, that could be considered decent. Chang Bai pointed at Changyang Hu and said to Jian Chen, Fourth master, that person is your brother Changyang Hu. Looking over at him, he cried, Eldest master, this is your younger brother Changyang Xiang Tian. Big brother! Jian Chen looked at Changyang Hu with a smile as he shouted out a greeting. In his eyes, he had felt that Changyang Hu looked to be a strong yet straightforward person, but his heart was not inplete agreement. Hearing Jian Chens shout, Changyang Hu scratched at his cheek with augh, Fourth brother, feel free to call on me anytime. If you are bullied in the future, then look for me straight away, and Ill smash them to pieces! Laughing at his brothers speech, Jian Chen responded, Then Ill be relying on, you big brother. With this first impression, Jian Chen had thought that Changyang Hu was pretty nice, and so all worries he had about his big brother began to disappear like smoke. Changyang Hu shook his head andughed once more, Itll be no problem, not a problem at all. No matter what you say, I am still your older brother, so protecting the fourth brother is an absolute must. After this, Changyang Hu suddenly froze before looking around, his eyes revealing some doubts. Chang Bai, where are second sister and third brother? He asked. Eldest master, the seconddy and third master have not yet reached the requirements to enter the academy, so it is only the fourth master that was able to join. Chang Bai answered serenely. Oh! Hearing that, Changyang Hu let loose a disappointed look and began to mutter, How did they not reach the requirement of reaching the 8thyer. This is silly. Fourth brother is more formidable, since he reached the 8thyer so quickly. Hes even more amazing than me, his older brother. Eldest master, please escort the fourth master down. From today on, you need to properly look after your younger brother. I still have some business to settle with the headmaster. Chang Bai said. Changyang Hu nodded his head firmly and pounded his chest with his fist, Chang Bai, dont worry! I definitely wont allow anyone in the school to bully fourth brother! Afterwards, Jian Chen received the school medal and left with his older brother. After exiting the tower, Jian Chen looked at the school medal in his hands. Aside from it being proof of him being a student, it also contained his dorm address. Although Jian Chen was not familiar with theyout of the academy, but because Changyang Hu was there to lead the way, they both ended up at their destination sooner than he had expected. The dormitories of the academy were built using a very durable type of stone and were split into 2 different areas. One area was for themoners to live in, and the other side was for people like Jian Chen, who had a prestigious n backing them up. The differences between the two were likeparing the heavens to the earth. Kargath Academy was Gesun Kingdoms most prestigious academy, so it naturally had to have a unique characteristic. Kargath Academy had a very strict rule; one must reach the 8thyer of Saint Force before they reach the age of 18 in order to fulfill the requirement. If a student does not reach this level, then even if they are from an extremely prestigious and rich family, they will not be able to enroll in the academy. Because the tuition costs were very low, even themoners were able enroll with ease. Some of the students that sessfully enrolled came from impoverished families, but Kargath Academy had even waived the fee for many. For that reason, many students were of amoners background, and had a poor innate skill for cultivation. At Kargath Academy, there was also another iron-set rule that an aristocrats follower could not casually bullymoner students. Otherwise, no matter how powerful your family background was, you would still suffer from a serious punishment. If the situation was serious enough, then you might even be expelled. Although this would offend some major families, Kargath Academys had the backing of the Gesun Kingdom. Moreover, the headmaster was one of the six major elites in Gesun Empire, so no major family dared to speak up against this iron-set rule. Jian Chens dorm room was around 10 square meters, and the rooms decor was extremely simple. Aside from a bed and a chair, there wasnt anything else present. However, the entire room had been tidied so that it was extremely clean and organized, and it waspletely spotless Fourth brother, this is your room; remember the location well, and be careful to not go the wrong way. Changyang Huughed. Jian Chen nodded, and after throwing down some of the clothes he had brought with him, he was pulled away by his older brother to wander around the school grounds. Changyang Hu imed that it was so that Jian Chen could familiarize himself with his new surroundings. For the entire afternoon, Jian Chen was dragged around by Changyang Hu to wander aimlessly around the school. Suddenly, Changyang Hu opened his mouth to say, Fourth brother, tomorrow is the annual new studentpetition. There are plenty of rewards, and the first neer king can even win a rank 3 Magic Stone. The person in second ce can win a rank 2 Magic Stone, and the person in third ce can win a rank 1 Magic Stone. You have to try your best and earn first ce. Chapter 13: Competition of the New Students Chapter 13: Competition of the New Students Jian Chens heart pounded after hearing that, Eldest brother, arent ss 3 Monster Cores precious? Even though Jian Chen knew about monster cores, he was still ignorant in regards to their prices. Of course. ss 3 Monster Cores can be sold for more than 100 Amethyst coins. I joined this academy 4 years ago, but I have never been able to use a ss 3 Monster Core; the highest Ive used was a ss 2 core that cost me 50 Amethyst coins. Changyang Hus face started to show signs of heartache after saying that. Jian Chen began to n it all out in his head. He quickly decided that he would try his best to win that ss 3 Monster Core from the martial artspetition. Despite never using a ss 3 Monster core before, he knew that absorbing the energy contained inside would allow him to increase his rate of cultivation. He didnt know how fast he would be able to absorb World Essence after taking the ss 3 Core, but he knew that by using it, the peak of the 10th Saint Force Layer was within reach. As the sky gradually grew darker, Changyang Hu led Jian Chen down to the student dining hall. After the dinner they split off and went their own ways, returning to their dormitories. After returning to his room, Jian Chen closed the door and sat on his bed and to begin cultivating once more. However, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. Jian Chen looked at the door in confusion, before walking to the door and opening it. Standing outside the door was a 30 year old woman wearing a light green dress. Although her beauty was not so much as to cause entire cities to war for her favor, she could still be considered beautiful. Her long, dark green hair went down to her shoulders, and gave off an impression as if it was floating. Is there something you needed? Jian Chen asked with some confusion. You are one of the new students of Kargath Academy. Tomorrow will be the Kargath Academys annual Freshmen Competition.It is mandatory for all new students to participate. Do not forget toe. She spoke with a tone that was as equally apathetic as her stare. Yes, I know. Is there anything else? Jian Chen asked. No. After dropping this word, the woman turned around to leave and walk to the next room. It seemed as if she had to notify every students one by one. Closing the door, Jian Chen returned to his bed and sat down on it. Quickly, he returned to a silent state of cultivation. The next morning, Jian Chen finished his night of cultivation, left his room and headed towards the dining hall alone. Since he left so early, there werent many people up yet so he was able to find himself an empty table to sit at due to the entire hall being almost empty. After eating his breakfast, Jian Chen headed towards the center of the academy grounds where the sports field were. The martial artspetition would be taking ce in the stadium here. Along the way, Jian Chen noticed that he was surrounded by freshmen just like him, and they were also heading towards the sports field. Because the elder students all wore a school uniform, Jian Chen could clearly recognize which ones were freshmen. Although, there werent that many upperssmen;perhaps they did not have much interest in the freshmanpetition. When Jian Chen arrived at the sports field, he could see 5 circles, each 30 feet in diameter, on top of the sports grounds. There were already many people already surrounding it. Jian Chen arrived at a tree a few meters away from the grounds. Quickly running towards the tree, he pushed off against the tree trunk to jump upwards towards the tree top. Settling down on the tree branch, Jian Chen started to rest in the shade, since it was still too early for thepetition to start. He was in no rush to get there so early, and pointlessly suffer under the zing sun. Time quickly passed. Soon, it was the time for thepetition to start. At this time, thepetition arena was already packed with thousands of students. Only a few of them wore student uniforms, everyone else was a new student. However, Jian Chen noticed that most of the freshmen students Cstudents who had achieved the ninthyer or betterC were most definitely frommoner families. He made this judgement based on the new student uniforms they all had to wear; these people were wearing crude and coarse versions. This made sense given that the Gesun Kingdom was predominantlyprised ofmoners, and children from impoverished families were used to working hard. Thus, these kids worked hard to improve when cultivating Saint Force, and so were capable of reaching the 8thyer and joining Kargath Academy. Aside from those students, the rest of the freshmen seemed to be around 16 to 17 years old. There were even some ** year olds. Jian Chen himself was 15 when he had reached the 8thyer, an achievement that could not be so easily replicated, and so it made Jian Chen the youngest student there. Despite that, Jian Chens physical growth far surpassed anyone else. Although he was really 15 years old, he was built as if he were a few years older. After resting for a while, Jian Chen hopped to the ground nimbly and walked towards thepetition area. Although a crowd was already forming, Jian Chen didnt try to force his way through. Instead, he calmly stood on the outside. Regarding the freshman martial artspetition, Jian Chen had no interest in it at all; even watching it didnt seem appealing to him. The only reason he would be participating today was because of the ss 3 Monster Core. Everyone, quiet down! Suddenly, a loud piercing sound rang out. The cry was so loud, it was heard by everyone in the sports field and everybody immediately became quiet. In an instant, the whole field became absolutely silent.. A white-robed, middle-aged man came walking up to the podium. The man looked like any other man his age, with no remarkable features. However, the light in his eyes was so bright, it looked as if he had a Saint Weapon hidden inside, making people afraid to stare straight into his eyes. Looking at everyone, the man smiled kindly. Speaking loudly in a friendly voice, he said, Dear students, I am the vice-principal of Kargath Academy Bai En. I will be the one in charge of todays martial artspetition today as well as being the one who makes up the rules. I am going to presume everyone has already seen the rules on the post board at the school gates, so I wont repeat it. The prize for this year is the same as always, the first ce winner will win a ss 3 Monster Core, the runner up will win the ss 2 Monster Core, and the third ce winner will get the ss 1 Monster Core. Other than that, the top 50 participants in thispetition will receive a single Amethyst coin as a prize. Hearing this, every single student wearing the uniform of themoners began to cheer in excitement. They did not spend much from day to day and only had simple food as their meal every day. A single Gold Coin was enough to feed a family of three for a month, and an Amethyst Coin was worth 100 Gold coins. Although a Monster Core was a precious item, but none of them had any high hopes to win one since there were only 3 chances to earn one. But getting a single Amethyst coin had 50 chances to be earned. At this moment, pretty much all the students from less privileged families could not help but be more excited. They all inwardly swore to themselves that for the sake of this Amethyst Coin, they would have to work hard to enter the top 50 spots. Looking at the jubnt expressions on the faces of themoners, some of the nobles looked on with disdain. A single Amethyst coin may not be such a small amount of money to amoner, but to a noble, it was worth very little. Even Jian Chen had 50 Amethyst coins on himself to use as he wished. The freshmen martial artspetition began not long after. The students personally drew individual lots to draw tags from within arge container. However, the tags were covered by a piece of paper, making it impossible to see the numbers on them. The two pots had differentbels. One of the pots were for students who had reached the 8thyer while the other pot was for those who had reached the 9thyer. This method made sure that no student would fight another student from a differentyer and make the oue of the battlepletely predictable from the start. Although Kargath Academys lowest entry requirement was having reached the eighth Saint Force level, there were always some new people amongst the freshmen every year that were geniuses who were not at allcking in terms of cultivation. It could also be said that there were a few treasured geniuses that had been given up by the aristocratic families, so there were always freshmen that had already achieved the ninth Saint Forceyer admitted to the school every year. Drawing lots did not take long to aplish, and soon enough it was Jian Chens turn. Looking at the pot, Jian Chen casually grabbed a single tag from within. Unsealing the tag, he read the words with a relieved look, Third stage, number 64. Seeing the number on the tag, he inwardly understood clearly that his opponent would be number 136 on the third stage, because this timespetition matched opponents based on finding the two numbers that would give a sum of 200. After getting their tags, every student slowly walked towards their respective tforms while Jian Chen walked over to the third tform. Thepetitions were progressing at a fast rate, as the first round of thepetition only took half a day. Because Jian Chens own opponent was not at all knowledgeable about how to fight with martial arts, Jian Chen had easily won and made his way into round 2. After eating lunch, the freshmen martial artspetition continued. However, the number ofpetitors had decreased by half. It seemed like there were only 500 people present by the end of that first round. The second round was decided in the same way as the first round, with drawing lots. Because the amount of people that remained was far less than that of the first round, it had only took 4 hours to finish. By the end of the 2nd round, 256 students were left standing, Coincidentally, since it was an even number, then there would not be an awkward situation where there would be a student that was left out of the drawings. Immediately heading into the third round, people began to draw lots to find their opponents. By night time, there were only 128 people that advanced onwards, with Jian Chen standing amongst them with azy expression. Leaving thepetition grounds, Jian Chen noticed that the sky had long since darkened. He rubbed at his protesting stomach and shook his head with slight disappointment. In his previous world, he could have gone several days and nights without eating and still not feel hungry. Now that he was used to three meals a day, he now felt hungry after skipping a single meal, leaving Jian Chen to feel slightly disappointed with himself. Soon, Jian Chen arrived at the dining hall. After receiving his food, he found an empty seat and began to eat. Although the food was simple,pletely iparable to what he had in the Changyang household, Jian Chen still ate it with relish. Since the current freshmen martial artspetition had just ended, the current number of people present in the dining hall was not any less than usual. In fact, there were so many people that not long after Jian Chen sat down, all of the seats in the dining hall had been filled. There were still many people who couldnt find avable spaces. Although Jian Chen was sitting alone at a table, not a single person dared to sit together with him, since all the other students there were peasants. How could they possibly dare to sit with Jian Chen, who was wearing luxurious clothing? It was obvious at first nce that he was from an aristocratic family. Peng! Chapter 14: Tie Ta Chapter 14: Tie Ta Peng! Just as Jian Chen began to eat with relish, a hand suddenly pped onto his shoulder, causing the table to shake from the action. Jian Chen scowled as he slowly lifted his head up. The owner of the hand belonged to a male noble around 20 years old. Beside him were two youths, with faces full of arrogance. One was a male, and one was a female, and both wore luxurious satin clothing. It was obvious from first nce that they were from wealthy families. Looking at the three nicely dressed students with a t expression, he spoke with an annoyed expression, Is there a problem? The 20 year old nobles face had an ominous glint as he stared at Jian Chen. Speaking arrogantly, the noble said, Hey, brat. This table here belongs to us, you should sit somewhere else. Although the youth could tell that Jian Chen was by no means amoner from the clothes he wore, the youth still did not bother to look at Jian Chen in the eye. Hearing what the male had said, Jian Chen looked at him with disdain and said, If you want to eat, then sit down and eat. This table is for the entire school to enjoy; furthermore, the table doesnt have your name written on it. Since when did this table be yours? After hearing this, the nobles face looked quite angry. Having already lost his patience, he shouted, Are you going to move or not? By this time, the spectacle at Jian Chens table had already attracted the attention of everyone else. Although there were many people watching, no one had the audacity to step in to say something. A smirk appeared on Jian Chens face. These type of urrences happened many times in his past life, but he would always teach the other aggravators a lesson. Of course Ill let you, just wait for me to finish my food first. Looking away, Jian Chen began to dig into his food with renewed interest. Because he stuffed his face full of food, Jian Chens voice was slightly muffled However, to these three people, Jian Chens meaning was loud and clear. Brother, it looks your power isnt enough in this school; you couldnt even im a table. Youd better not make the two of us eat our food outside. The girl behind the noble lightlyughed. Hearing these words, the look of awkwardness on the face of the 20 years old or so young man disappeared, leaving only a look of anger. Staring viciously at Jian Chen, he shouted, Kid, what is your name, and what family are you from? If you have the courage, tell me. Jian Chens eyebrows creased together, but before he could say anything, another voice cried out, Ka Di Yun, you are one of the upper ssmen of Kargath Academy, to think you have the nerve to bully one of the freshmen! The one who had spoken was another person about the same age as Ka Di Yun. He also wore the same academy uniform, and he walked towards them. Seeing this youth, Ka Di Yun face slightly changed. His eyes showed a hint of fear, as he said, Bai Mo Ran, you should not meddle in my affairs. At this point, Jian Chen knew the names of both people. The one from earlier was called Ka Di Yun, and the one that had just arrived was called Bai Mo Ran. The youth called Bai Mo Ran chuckled and said, Ka Di Yun, it is true that your affairs are not for me to meddle in. But since I am an upperssman, I cannot ignore the troubles of a junior. Hearing this, the faces of the two youths standing behind Ka Di Yun changed. At this time, the girl standing behind Ka Di Yun hesitated a bit, and then lightly tugged at Ka Di Yuns clothes. She lightly whispered, Big brother, there are some open seats over there, we should just go sit over there. Ka Di Yun looked around the dining hall, and sure enough, a spot not too far away had opened up. Staring at Jian Chen with a ferocious re, he waved his hand, Second brother, third sister, lets go. He said as he started to walk over to the empty table; if he had continued with this spectacle, then there would had been no benefit for him. He was also slightly afraid ofing out as the loser, since Bai Mo Rans n was not at all weaker than the Ka Di n. Bai Mo Ran himself was actually stronger than him. But that wasnt the most important aspect. The bigger matter at hand was that if word got out that an upper ssman like Ka Di Yun was bullying one of the freshmen, then he would be the target of ridicule. Furthermore, if the headmaster heard about this, then he would definitely receive a strict punishment. Another reason why Ka Di Yun wasnt willing to pick onmoners for their seats was for something that every upper ssmen knew about within their hearts. As one of the 6 experts of the Gesun Kingdom, the headmaster of Kargath Academy was very partial towards the poor students. At that moment, Ka Di Yuns sister looked at Jian Chen with renewed interest as if she suddenly recalled something. Opening her mouth, she said, Oh, I just remembered. Youre one of the 128 freshmen students that made it into the next step of thepetition. I saw you on top of the fighting arenas. As she spoke, the girls eyes suddenly gained a malicious intent within them. Hearing this, the previously silent male turned around to say something, I hope that Ill be matched up against you tomorrow in thepetition then. With an evilugh, he turned around and walked towards the empty table where Ka Di Yun was heading towards. Taking in the words of that male student, Jian Chen didnt bother responding, nor did he care about the person at all. Bai Mo Ran walked on over to Jian Chen and patted his shoulder with augh, You really have guts to not have given Ka Di Yun face. If he tries to bully you in the future, then all you need to do is just look for me. Jian Chen stood up from his stool and smiled, I am Changyang Xiang Tian. Thank you for helping me with this embarrassing situation, otherwise, Im afraid it would had escted into something troublesome. Bai Mo Ran started to chuckle, Junior doesnt need to be this polite. Ka Di Yuns n has been fairly aggressive within the academy recently. Ive long since found him to be quite annoying, but unfortunately, I could never find an opportunity to teach him a lesson. Right, I am called Bai Mo Ran, you can just call me Senior Bai Mo Ran though. Youll want to be very careful in thepetition tomorrow. The two people behind Ka Di Yun were his younger sister Kai Di Qiu Li, and his younger brother Ka Di Liang. Its been rumored that both of them have already reached the 9thyer of Saint Force. Jian Chen onlyughed and said, Senior Bai Mo Ran, dont worry. If I end up seeing them, then I will definitely be careful. Nodding, Bai Mo Ran said, Its gettingte so Ill be returning to my dorm. Junior, I hope well see each other again. After Bai Mo Ran left, Jian Chen quickly finished up the rest of his meal before returning to his dorm. Throughout the entire day, he hadnt seen his older brother Changyang Hu at all. His actions and whereabouts werepletely unknown. Casually sweeping away the dust in his room, Jian Chen climbed onto the bed and began to cultivate once more, as per ordance to the lessons. The second day of thepetition quickly progressed. Because there were less and less people, the top 8 were quickly decided by the end of the day. After the top 50 had been established, the academy had canceled the rule that prevented students from the 8thyer to fight against those from the 9thyer. The students were now free to fight with whomever they were matched up against, so aside from Jian Chen and another suntanned student, the other 6 students had already reached the 9thyer of Saint Force. In order for the suntanned student or Jian Chen to enter the top 8, they had to defeat some students who had already reached the 9thyer of Saint Force. Other than that, Jian Chen had ran into something unexpected. Of the 6 freshmen who reached the 9thyer, 2 of them were the students he had ran into yesterday: Ka Di Qiuli and Ka Di Liang. Although Jian Chen had yet to fight against the two, he felt that each time he saw them, there was a hidden air of provocation between them. Regarding the two siblings res, Jian Chen paid no mind to them. In his mind, he could only think about pitting himself against the only other 8thyer Saint Force freshman. That male students martial art style was clearly seen by Jian Chen, who thought that it was fairly unique that suited him greatly. His strength was extraordinary as well, which was the main reason why he had made it into the top 8 without any real trouble. His strength far surpassed those of anyone else his age,, and half the opponents he had faced had been thrown out of the ring. The final matches were to be held tomorrow, and by the end of that, the Freshmen Ruler would be announced. Leaving the sports grounds, Jian Chen immediately headed towards the dining hall. After getting his food, he saw out of the corner of his eye one of thepetitors of thepetition; it was the suntanned student. He was currently eating by himself in a corner of the room. The student was wearing simple clothing with a few patches over it. Although the male looked to be around 16 years old, Jian Chen could see a firm expression on his slightly immature face. His stature and build did not fit his age at all; he was already reaching a height of 1.8 meters, almost as tall as Jian Chens brother, Changyang Hu, and his girth wasrger by a circle too. With a bit of hesitation, he walked towards the table where the suntanned student was eating, and sat down with his tray. Turning his head to greet him, Jian Chen smiled, I am Changyang Xiang Tian. What name do you go by? Tilting his head up to meet Jian Chen, his eyes slowly swept over his clothes before he said, I am called Tie Ta. Laughing, Jian Chen said, I only recently saw you fight in thepetition. To see a student of the 8thyer beat students of the 9thyer is truly amazing. Hearing Jian Chens praise, Tie Ta couldnt help butugh as well, I only won because my strength was better than theirs, thats all. They were truly difficult to deal with; even now Im still sore from the matches. Chapter 15: Ka Di Qiuli Chapter 15: Ka Di Qiuli Hearing Tie Ta, Jian Chen couldnt help but ask, Tie Ta, you say you have a great amount of strength, but how heavy of an object can you lift? When I was back at home, I could lift a 200 kilogram rock. He said quite arrogantly with a face full of pride. Jian Chens face went nk as he heard that answer. This was a monster of a student; a 200 kilogram rock was impossible to lift for the average adult. But for a young boy like Tie Ta to be able to lift such a titanic rock, Jian Chen could only feel awe from this fact. Tie Ta, how old are you? Jian Chen had started to look at Tie Ta in a different light now. 16 years old. Tie Ta said as he munched on his food, his chewing caused his words to be almost inaudible. Jian Chens impression of him grew even more as he said, Tie Ta, did you have this strength since you were a kid? Thats right, my strength was always stronger than most but then so was my appetite. Because I couldnt always eat until I was full in my home, I usually went up to the mountains and hunted for my own food. Tie Ta said tly. Taking in a deep breath, Jian Chen mentally confirmed that Tie Tas strength was definitely a god given power. Otherwise, a young boy like him would never have been able to lift such a heavy rock. But what surprised Jian Chen even more was that Tie Ta would frequently hunt by himself in the mountains. For someone who was barely 16 to be able to hunt with ease in the mountains, this made Jian Chens respect for him grow by an extreme amount. After all, not only did wild beasts appear in the mountains, magical beasts would asionally appear as well and thetters strengths were iparable to those of regr wild beasts. Tie Ta rubbed at his stomach and stood up from his stool with augh, Changyang Xiang Tian, Ive eaten my fill so Ill be returning to my dorm to sleep. Tomorrow is another day of thepetition after all. Jian Chen nodded his head, I hope that you will make it into the top 3 in tomorrows contest. Tie Ta fiercely nodded and a resolute look could be seen in his eyes, I will definitely work hard and strive for the top 3. A single ss 1 Monster Core can be sold for at least 10 Amethyst coins! Not long after Tie Ta had left, Jian Chen quickly ate his own food and returned to his room. Right as he closed the door behind him, a knock could be heard on it. Fourth brother, are you here? Asked Changyang Hu in a strong voice. Hearing the voice, Jian Chen was surprised. It had been two full days since he hadst seen any trace of his brother. Quickly opening the door, he invited Changyang Hu inside his room. Fourth brother, Im sorry but I havent been keeping track with your progress in thepetition. He hurriedly said before Jian Chen could open his mouth to ask a question. Jian Chen nodded his head and said, Ive already advanced onto the top 8; tomorrow will be the final day of the matches. As he listened to Jian Chen, Changyang Hu suddenly grew happy for his younger brothers sess. Excitedly, he said, Fourth brother, you are truly amazing! Its no wonder you came here before second sister and third brother. Fishing a thumb sized crystal out of his pockets, Changyang Hu ced it within Jian Chens hands, Fourth brother, this is a ss 1 Monster Core. Two days ago, a few friends and I went to the forest behind the academy and killed a ss 1 Magical Beast together. This is the monster core I fought to get for you, so take it. Its already gettingte, so your big brother wont disturb your rest anymore. Tomorrow is the final day of thepetition, so you must work hard and earn the number one title! Changyang Hu then exited from the room, after slowly closing the door shut. The moment before Changyang Hu could close the door, Jian Chen caught a glimpse of a 3 inch long w mark that ran down Changyang Hus arm. Silently looking at the ss 1 Monster Core in his hands, Jian Chen felt a wave of warmth that lingered. For a while, Jian Chens heart was actually unable to calm down. Although it was only a ss 1 Monster Core, Jian Chen could feel Changyang Hus concern radiating from it. Thinking back to the wound on Changyang Hus arm, Jian Chen knew that the wound came from hunting a magical beast. Whenever Jian Chen thought about the gift, he couldnt help but feel warm inside, another emotion that he had never experienced in his previous life. After standing in the center of his room with a stunned expression for a while, Jian Chen finally took a deep breath, gradually forcing himself into a state of calm. Then, he got onto his bed to start cultivating once more. Although he had the monster core now, he did not want to use it just yet, so he stored it away in his Space Belt. With thepetition in mind, Jian Chen fully believed that he could take the number one spot. After all, in his previous world, he was a unique expert that stood at the peak of the world. And although he had lost a great amount of his power after reincarnating, he still had the knowledge of every type of swordy, as well as understanding the deep profound swordws, so much that they were ingrained into his soul. He had not lost his understanding of the ways of the sword, and so this is how Jian Chen would advance through the continent in the future. The next morning, Jian Chen finished his breakfast quickly before arriving at thepetition. Perhaps it was because today was the final day of thepetition, but a lot more people came today than the two previous daysbined. Many of these neers were older students. The fighting grounds had been fully fixedst night, and the original five arenas had been changed to four. However, the four arenas were nowrger than before; the arenas from yesterday were on apletely different level that couldnt bepared with the new sizes. At this moment, Jian Chen felt something behind him. Turning around, he saw his older brother Changyang Hu forging his way forward of the crowd, trying to reach him. Taking note of Jian Chens stare, Changyang Hu smiled widely. Quickly detaching himself from the crowd, he ran up to Jian Chens side and pped him on the shoulder. Fourth Brother, today is the day you must work hard. Your big brother wont demand of you to get the number one spot; getting into the top 3 is good enough! To Changyang Hu, getting a monster core was only a minor reward, the most important thing was getting a good rank. Although the price of a monster core was not easily ignored, it was not something that the eldest son of the Changyang n deeply desired. Jian Chenughed and said, Big brother, you dont have to worry. I definitely will not let you down. The time of thepetition came quickly. This time, the top 8 would fight it out in the semi finals. After drawing lots to decide their opponents, Jian Chen immediately walked onto the arena. Not long after, Jian Chens opponent slowly came up into the arena, but to Jian Chens surprise, his opponent was a girl. More precisely, his opponent was the girl fromst timeC Ka Di Qiuli. Ka Di Qiuli was wearing a dark red style of clothing, and although she was only 16 or 17 years old, her body was developing nicely. What should be sticking out was sticking out, and what should be thin was thin. Her skin tight uniform sketched her out to be a true example of a beautiful woman with delicate white skin, along with her naturally beautiful face with tender white skin. At this point, she had already enraptured the attention of all the boys in the crowd and, without a doubt, Ka Di Qiuli was definitely beautiful enough to cause cities to fight over her. However, as true as it was for most people born into a prestigious n, she carried around with her an arrogant air. Jian Chen stood empty handed on top of the arena. The reason why he was empty handed was because of the academy rules. They believed that the best way to judge a persons strength was by empty handedbat, and so ded weapons were not allowed. And since it was not possible to form a Saint Weapon without being a Saint, all of the freshmen were forced to fight without weapons. Ka Di Qiuli looked at Jian Chen with a haughty look, You really didnt let us down. For your arrogance in the dining hall the other day, Ill be sure to teach you a lesson today. Ka Di Qiulis voice carried a sharp but clear sounding tone. Hearing this Jian Chens face revealed a grin of disdain. Within the people who were born within prestigious ns, many of them truly did not know how vast the heavens and earth were. Boom! A loud sound rung throughout the arena, signalling the start of the match. Because all four of the arenas were in the same ce, the moment the gong was heard, all 8 participants simultaneously started to move and began to fight. Ka Di Qiuli quickly strode towards Jian Chen, but when she was within 3 meters from him, she suddenly jumped up into the air to deliver a flying jump kick towards his face. Although Ka Di Qiuli was young, she was fairly strong since she was already at the 9th Saint Forceyer. Jian Chen stood in ce without moving a single step. As Ka Di Qiulis foot got closer to his face, he tilted his neck sideways, allowing the kick to merely graze past the side of his head. Ka Di Qiulis reaction speed was fairly fast, the moment she realized her kick didnt connect, she swung out at his nose with a Saint Force enhanced fist. Not only was her fisting in at rapid speeds, but with a huge amount of energy stored within her fist, any normal person woulde out with serious injuries after being hit by that. As far as Jian Chen was concerned, she would not hold back. No matter if she ended up defeating Jian Chen and moving on into the top 4, or if she was just teaching Jian Chen a lesson, she would definitely not allow herself to hold back. Jian Chen dealt with Ka Di Qiulis attack with ease, and although his opponent was oneyer higher than him, Jian Chen was not like an average child. His battle experiences from his past world were abundant, so if he wanted to continue this match without fighting back, then Ka Di Qiuli wouldnt even be able to touch his clothes, much less beat him within five rounds. After Ka Di Qiuli had tried to attack him a few dozen times without even being able to even touch Jian Chens clothes, she grew extremely annoyed and stopped her barrage of blows. Panting slightly, she stuck both her hands by her waists and red at Jian Chen, Hey, are you going to actually fight or not? If youre not going to fight, then get off the arena instead of jumping around all over the ce. Jian Chenughed as he looked at the fuming Ka Di Qiuli and said, The person thatll be leaving the arena will be you, not me. How do you n to beat me if you cant even touch my clothes? Y-you... Ka Di Qiulis naturally beautiful face grew red with anger as she pointed at him with her finger, and she was momentarily unable to speak. But then she grew calm and she rolled her eyes, sneering, So what if I cant touch you? You cant even stand to fight me head on, and can only dodge my blows like a little coward. Eh, is that right? Jian Chens face revealed a hint of a smile as he looked at her with a strange expression. Ka Di Qiuli looked on haughtily, speaking withplete conviction, Of course. If you arent a coward, then youd better try actually fighting me. Jian Chen nced over at the other 3 rings and saw that the other matches were beginning to wrap up. Turning his head back to look at Ka Di Qiuli again, heughed, If you really want to fight me head on, then fine, Ill grant you your wish. Chapter 16: Advancing into the Finals Chapter 16: Advancing into the Finals Hearing Jian Chen words, Ka Di Qiulis eyes brightened, You said so yourself, so dont you dare try to say otherwiseter! Ka Di Qiuli clearly had no desire to let Jian Chen prepare himself, so before she could even finish her sentence, she had already started to dash towards him. Just like the first blow, she leapt up into the air andshed her leg out to kick him in the face, but this time the speed of her kick was much faster than her original one. Jian Chen gave an odd smile as the kick came closer. Just like he said earlier, Jian Chen didnt bother to dodge, but instead, as the kick was right in front of his face, both of his handsshed out and grabbed onto Ka Di Qiulis calf. Exerting a decent amount of strength while twisting around, he whirled her around in one smooth motion. As he threw her, Ka Di Qiuli cried out in panic as she was spun around by Jian Chen. Many of the surrounding students watching the event became dumbstruck. Not only did it seem like Jian Chen did not care for the fairer s*x and threw such a beautifuldy into the air in such a crude way, he had also defeated thest 6 opponents in the same manner. Under the arena, Ka Di Yun felt the veins in his forehead throb as he watched his younger sister get mistreated in such a way. A murderous intent was focused on Jian Chen as he watched him; if it werent for the vice headmaster Bai En presiding over the match nearby, then Ka Di Yun would have charged onto the arena long ago to teach Jian Chen a lesson. Jian Chens two arms were almost like strong pincers, mping down onto her legs, as he spun her around twice before finally letting go. At that moment, one could only see Ka Di Qiulis beautiful body streak across the sky in an arc, before finally flying out of the arena, and crashing into a group of people in the audience. He had learned this trick from Tie Ta. After watching Tie Ta in some of his matches, he saw that he had done a simr method to easily toss his opponents out of the arena. However, Jian Chen had to admit, this method was a very easy trick to pull off for a quick but easy victory, and could be done to certain people with ease. With only a tiny bit of disdain for the people in the audience who helped Ka Di Qiuli back to her feet, Jian Chen smirked as the referee proimed him the winner, before walking off the stage slowly. nkly looking at Jian Chen walk off the arena, Ka Di Qiulis face fell. Since she was born, she had been pampered by thousands of people as she grew. For her to suffer humiliation from being tossed into the air after being spun around like a top, she had felt that she lost face as well as being wronged, despite not getting injured. As she thought about this, Ka Di Qiulis eyes started to tear up, and she eventually began to leak out streams of tears as she cried silently to herself. As Jian Chen walked down from the arena, Ka Di Qiulis brother, Ka Di Yun, blocked his path. ring at him icily, he growled, Kid, you really have some fucking courage to treat my sister like that. Jian Chenzily nced over at the furious Ka Di Yun and snorted. Without saying anything, Jian Chen walked away from him. Words were not worth wasting on him, because Jian Chen couldnt stand to hear Ka Di Yun try to use his ns influence to bully others. Watching Jian Chen walk farther and farther away from him, Ka Di Yuns own face grew even more somber. With the end of Jian Chens match, the final 4 names were called out. In the end, it was Changyang Xiang Tian, Tie Ta, Ka Di Liang, and Tian Mu Xiong that remained. As far as Tie Ta was concerned, Jian Chen was not at all surprised that he had made it. However, Jian Chen did not think that Ka Di Liang would unexpectedly make it into the top 4. There was also the fourth participant, Tian Mu Xiong. His age wasnt all that different from Ka Di Qiuli. He had a medium-sized body, and a paleplexion. Although he was young, there was no doubt that he was handsome, with a perfect bnce of his facial structures. Sitting on top of the tform was the vice headmaster, Bai En, who slowly looked over the four remaining students. With a small nod and augh, he announced, It would appear that this years freshmen are much stronger than the freshmen before them. I can only hope that our Kargath Academy will be able to boast of someone just as strong after. After announcing the four remaining students, they were given an hour of rest before continuing on with thepetition. However, by some miraculous chance, Jian Chens drawn opponent was Ka Di Liang, while Tie Tas opponent was Tian Mu Xiong. Under the arena, Ka Di Yun and his siblings gathered at the bottom and watched; Ka Di Qiulis eyes were starting to be red and inmed by this point. Second brother, you have to teach him a lessonter. Ka Di Qiuli said with unrestrained fury to Ka Di Liang before the match started. Noticing his sisters red eyes and her tear stained face, Ka Di Liang couldnt help but feel extremely furious as he spoke, Sister Qiu Li, dont worry. Even if I get penalized by the academy, your second brother will definitely teach him a lesson. Hmph, what a savage kid. To think that he would dare treat our sister like this, he really does have a death wish. Sister, please dont worry, I guarantee you, that kid will definitely only feel suffering for as long as he lives in this academy. Although the headmaster sides with the poor people, he is by no means amoner. Even if I beat him until hes a cripple, the headmaster wont say a thing; at the very most, hell just scold us. Ka Di Yuns face looked as if he swallowed poison. When it came to their sister, both Ka Di Yun and Ka Di Liang cared greatly for her. When Jian Chen had treated their sister in such a way, he had already earned extreme hatred from both of them. Soon, Jian Chen and Ka Di Liang both walked onto the arena, and waited for the start of the match. Right as the gong sounded, Ka Di Liang dashed towards Jian Chen and tried to m his fist into Jian Chens stomach. Jian Chen nimbly dodged Ka Di Liangs attack, while returning the blow with his own fist that was even faster than his opponents. Peng! Before Ka Di Liang could even respond, Jian Chens fist had already made contact with his back. The force of his punch was so strong, it forced Ka Di Liang to stagger backwards, before falling to his knees. After one blow, Jian Chen didnt bother to hold back. Both of his legs went into motion as he quickly ran towards where Ka Di Liang was kneeling. All of a sudden, the originally staggering Ka Di Liang suddenly lost his footing once more and was sent flying again. After being hit, he flew two meters towards the edge of the ring, almost knocking him out of it, though half of his body was already hanging out of it. Watching this disy of might, every student watching Jian Chen all cried out in surprise. They had never imagined that in a single engagement, the victor would be so readily decided. This was something that every student thought was amazing; the 9thyer Saint Force student Ka Di Liang was being beaten so easily by the 8th Saint Forceyer Jian Chen. Seeing half of Ka Di Liangs body sticking out from the ring, both Ka Di Qiulis and Ka Di Yuns hearts leapt out from their chests and into their throats. Ai, how can second brother be this careless, how-how annoying. Hed better not lose to a brat like him. Ka Di Qiuli cried as she stamped her foot in anger. Though the longer she looked at Ka Di Liang, the more easily one could tell her face was full of concern for her older brother. Ka Di Yun let out a breath in exasperation, What is second brother doing for him to be this careless and lose to a brat whos only at the 8th Saint Force? On top of the tform, the vice headmaster Bai En smiled excitedly as he said, The freshmen we picked up this year are definitely jewels. One has been blessed by the heavens, while the other I can polish and shine in the future. While his attacks are simple, there is a strange sort of mystery to him. Every single time there is a crucial point in the match, he unleashes highly urate moves with almost instantaneous reactions. These two students truly do require closer nurturing. I believe that in the future, these two will be great experts within the Tian Yuan continent. Id better discuss this with the headmasterter. On the arena, Ka Di Liang scrambled to pick himself back up, his forehead already dripping with cold sweat. If his body had slipped just a few more inches, then there would be no doubt that his body wouldve fallen down from the arena. And then if he truly did lose to an 8th Saint Forceyer student in such a disgraceful manner, he would definitely have beenbeled as a great disgrace. When Ka Di Liang crawled back up and turned himself around, his surroundings suddenly blurred, and he was suddenly aware of an acute sense of pain in his stomach before he could fullyprehend what was happening. But then, his body felt as light as a feather, before he realized the stage was growing smaller and smaller. The next thing he knew, his body impacted the ground below, and his previously spotless white robes now sported a single dusty footprint. nkly standing up from the ground, Ka Di Liang looked all around himself, before he fullyprehended what had just happened. Indignation burst forth from his eyes, as he shot Jian Chen a malicious re. Although he had reached the 9thyer, he had ultimately been beaten by a student who had only reached the 8thyer, and felt his defeat was an extreme waste. Every time he thought of this, Ka Di Liangs heart filled with endless anger. To him, this was definitely a huge disgrace. Ka Di Yun walked up to Ka Di Liang and said, Second brother, youve disappointed me. You have really lost face for our Ka Di n. After dropping these words, Ka Di Yun didnt spare a second nce at Ka Di Liang, and immediately left the area. Hearing Ka Di Yuns words, Ka Di Liangs face immediately turned beyond ugly. Second brother, you were too careless. Although you said that you would help me teach him a lesson, it ultimately became you being the one that was taught. Ka Di Qiuli said resentfully in a disappointed voice, her tone quite indignant. Hearing this, Ka Di Liangs face changed as well, before growling, This was the extent of his luck. It was because of this arena that he won; if we were to change ces, then there would be no way he would be an opponent for me. Third sister, dont worry, I will definitely teach him a lesson in the future. Ka Di Qiuli began to think; she felt that his reasoning had some truth to it. Slowly nodding her head, she said, Second brother, youll have to teach him a lesson for sure next time. Ka Di Liang patted his chest, and solemnly vowed, Dont worry, third sister. Leave this to me. Not too long after Jian Chen had won his match, the match between Tie Ta and Tian Mu Xiong also started to wrap up. Although Tie Tas Saint Force was lower than his opponent by a singleyer, his heavenly blessed strength helped make up for this deficiency. In the end, he relied on the experience he had learned from hunting beasts and was finally able to beat Tian Mu Xiong by a narrow victory. Along with Jian Chen, he became one of the two finalists. By the end of the next match, one of the two will emerge victorious and be crowned the Freshman Ruler. Chapter 17: Freshmen Ruler Chapter 17: Freshmen Ruler After resting for two hours, thepetition finals finally started. Jian Chen and Tie Ta walked into the arena together,before walking to opposite ends 10 meters apart. There were over 1000 students watching the arena already, while even more people were trying to find seats. Jian Chen looked at Tie Ta with a smile as he spoke he praised Tie Ta, Tie Ta, I didnt think you were this amazing to be able to end up in the finals. Hearing Jian Chenspliment, Tie Tas face reddened from embarrassment, though it was obvious that he was very happy to hear the praise. With an honestugh, Tie Ta spoke in a low voice, Changyang Xiang Tian, youre just as amazing. Stretching his arms and legs, Jian Chenughed, Tie Ta, this is the final round. Only one of us will be crowned the Freshmen Ruler, so you need to fight your hardest. If you beat me, then youll be the champion; by winning, youll earn a ss 3 Monster Core that is worth a few hundred purple coins. Itll be worth enough to feed your family for a lifetime. Tie Ta grew pumped up after hearing Jian Chen talk, Changyang Xiang Tian, Ill definitely use all of my strength, so youd better prepare yourself! Jian Chen could onlyugh and nod, I wont be that easy to defeat. Boom! As the gong sounded to indicate the beginning of the match, Tie Ta immediately rushed forward after the sound. Tie Ta rushed at Jian Chen, and immediately reached out to grab him with both hands, he nned to use his heavenly blessed strength to lift and throw Jian Chen out of the arena. Realizing his n, Jian Chenughed; he was already extremely familiar with Tie Tas style of fighting. For every single match so far, Tie Ta had used the same strategy, but it had worked nicely. If Jian Chen was caught by him, then it would be extremely difficult to escape from Tie Tas grasp. Jian Chen retreated a few steps to escape from Tie Tas reach. Clenching his left hand into a fist, he used around 80% of his strength to strike at his chest. Jian Chens fist was well timed and fast, not allowing Tie Ta any time to react at all. Peng! Jian Chens fist let out a muffled sound on impact against Tie Tas chest. However, Jian Chens look of satisfaction slowly changed, while Tie Ta had a look of amazement. What he had punched did not feel like a human at all, instead, his fist had felt like it had smashed against a wall. Not only was Tie Ta strong, but his physical body was extremely robust, so robust that it was actually beyond belief. Jian Chens punch, however, had forced Tie Ta to stagger backwards, but only for a moment. Roaring out loud, he charged at Jian Chen once more with both of his hands outstretched. With a punch using only 80% of his strength, Jian Chen didnt even leave a mark on Tie Tas skin. Jian Chen began to feel excitement as he watched Tie Tae closer with his fists. He didnt bother to dodge or flee; instead, he prepared to use 100% of his power to strike back with his own hands. The two fists struck against each other in midair, and the impact created a loud sound. It was so loud, that everyone in the crowd below the arena could hear it as clear as day. As the two fists made contact, Jian Chens feet couldnt help but slide backwards at least 10 meters before finally stopping. His right hand had already started to tremble, so it was clear to see that Jian Chen had taken more damage than given. Even though he had surpassed the average cultivation level for Saint Force, he was still far from the level where he could easily ignore damage from something like this. Tie Ta, on the other hand, only slid backwards two meters. His face showed no outward emotion, and he appeared to not have suffered even the smallest amount of damage. Jian Chen rubbed at his reddening hand. After two confrontations, he now fully understood how foolish it was to engage with Tie Ta straight on. Tie Tas strength wasnt just used for intimidation, his body was actually inconceivably strong.. Even someone a level stronger than Tie Ta could not be his equal. The only thing that could lead to victory against Tie Ta was if one relied on speed. Tie Ta, your strength has already far surpassed my expectations, but Ill be using my full strength now. Jian Chen said as he walked forward. Tie Taughed, Come then, Changyang Xiang Tian, you wont be able to hurt me. Tie Tas tone was filled with a fierce conviction. Jian Chen stopped his idle chatter as well. When the distance between him and Tie Ta had been reduced to only 5-6 meters, his footsteps suddenly changed. His legs became a mysterious blur that suddenly re-appeared behind Tie Ta. Before Tie Ta could even react, two fierce fistsnded consecutive blows on his back. Dong! Dong! Dong! A constant series of muffled blows came ringing out from the arena, almost as if it was just a single continuous line of sounds. Under such heavy attacks, even Tie Tas body couldnt help but falter forwards so much that he was left with very little time to turn around. Ha! Tie Ta snarled in anger as he tried to steady himself. Suddenly, he turned around with his fists out and tried to smash them into Jian Chen. The moment when Tie Ta tried to attack Jian Chen, he lightly leapt 2 meters into the air. Narrowly dodging Tie Tas fist, Jian Chen used both of his legs to kick at Tie Ta from midair. Both of his legs held formidable power, and they thrusted towards Tie Tas back. Dong! Dong! Dong!... Jian Chenshed out with his feet several times beforending back onto the ground. By this point, Tie Tas face had been kicked by Jian Chen multiple times, causing his face to bruise all over. Immediately afternding on the ground, Jian Chen turned around on the floor and bent his legs down without pausing. His left leg revolved in a 180 degree arc, his right leg swept at Tie Tas own legs. Peng! Tie Tas leg crumbled down below him, but he immediately bounced back up, and snarled as he rushed at Jian Chen. Jian Chen and Tie Ta began to engage in another closebat situation, but with Tie Tas god given strength and his frighteningly robust body, Jian Chen had no chance of winning against him. Since Jian Chen had already experienced it twice, he had thought of a countermeasure for this situation. Although it wasnt the best idea, he had no other ways of fighting against him. Jian Chen had decided to rely on his nimbleness to fight against Tie Ta. Even though Tie Tas body was extremely strong, Jian Chen had been attacking the same ce on Tie Tas body to make it so that Tie Ta would feel so much pain, he would eventually be forced to grimace. The following situation was now bing one sided. With Jian Chen relying on the experience he had umted over the past world to constantly beat Tie Ta so much that he could only run around with his hands over his head. Although at times Tie Ta had found some opportunities to fight back, he was not able to hurt Jian Chen, his attacks could not even touch Jian Chens clothes at all. At this disy, every student in the audience could only watch the match in shock. No matter how fast Jian Chen was with his martial arts, his speed had far outstripped the average person, causing all of the students to look on with great interest, as it was something they had never witnessed before. On the top of the tform, Bai En gasped in admiration as he watched Jian Chen, This kid is definitely a unique one, his battle experience is rich, and his speed isnt slow at all either. It seems this student is called Changyang Xiang Tian, so judging from his name, he is from Lore Citys Changyang n. It seems that I really will have to make a report to the headmasterter. As the battle continued to persist, Tie Ta finally reached his limit. He cried out loud, and eximed, Stop, stop! I cant fight anymore, I give up! Jian Chen immediately stopped his attack and smiled brightly at Tie Ta, Why arent you fighting anymore? Tie Ta rubbed at the reddening spots where Jian Chen had repeatedly hit with a miserable face and said sadly, You move so fast that I cant even see you clearly. Theres no way Id be able to attack you, so the entire time was just you wailing on me. Laughing, Jian Chen asked, So youre just going to give up the number one spot then? Although Jian Chen hadnt held back as he fought against Tie Ta, his skin was so thick and his body was so strong, that there was barely any serious damage done to him at all. Tie Ta nodded his head and spoke in a muffled voice, I wont be able to beat you, so the number one spot isnt mine to have. Second ce is already decent enough; a ss 2 Monster Core can be sold for a decent price to. Afterwards, the two students walked off the stage while the third ce winner was announced; Ka Di Liang and Tian Mu Xiong who had fought it out against each other in a battle to determine the winner. In the end, it was Tian Mu Xiong who had won and imed the title of third ce. After the quota for the top three yers was met, Jian Chen was called up onto the tform. As the vice headmaster Bai En walked towards him, he nced at Jian Chen with no small amount of admiration. Immediately looking away, he turned his head to look at the thousand students in the audience and announced, Dear students, this years freshmenpetition has finallye to a conclusion. I dere the Freshmen Ruler of this year to be the student Changyang Xiang Tian who is an 8th Saint Forceyer practitioner! The vice headmaster Bai En spoke in a firm voice, causing everyone to apude and cheer. But as some of the 9th Saint Forceyer students heard the new Freshmen Ruler was a student was at the 8th Saint Forceyer, many of them couldnt ept that. However, they could only grumble out their displeasure. But Jian Chens strength was something they could ept, some of them had even been dazzled by the way he fought, and his speed was something that not many people could dismiss. This years freshmen are really too useless. In front of so many people that had reached the 9th Saint Force level, the final Freshmen Ruler ended up being a youth at the 8th Saint Forceyer. This is really too embarrassing. Thats true, todays freshmen were really too weak. Not only was the title of Freshmen Ruler taken by a person at the 8th Saint Forceyer, I heard that the suntanned youth in second ce was also someone who was only at the 8th Saint Forceyer. I really dont know what these freshmen had practiced to the 9th Saint Forceyer for. The two people that spoke were seniors wearing the academy uniform, their tone were filled with a mocking voice towards those who had lost against the two. Hearing the two studentsin, another one of the seniors replied to them, You guys shouldnt even say anything, its not that those freshmen who reached the 9th Saint Forceyer were weak, but its because those 8th Saint Forceyer students were stronger than them by arge margin. That suntanned kid had strength that could scare anyone. Dont tell me you guys didnt see how those 9th Saint Forceyer students were easily thrown out of the arena. If it were us that were fighting instead, Im sure that we wouldnt had been better off than the freshmen. As for that first ce freshman, his strength was even more terrifying. Did you guys also miss how fast he was moving around and attacking? Even if it were us in that same situation, we would have a hard time trying to dodge his attacks. Other than those two students, many other seniors of the academy were also discussing the matches amongst themselves. They had already been at the academy for so many years, but this yearspetition had left them speechless. This years freshmen batch had many students who reached the 9th Saint Forceyer, but no one had expected that the top two students would be 8th Saint Forceyer students. Soon after, Jian Chen obtained the ss 3 Monster Core as a reward. It was a deep red in color, and was bigger than the monster core than the one his brother had given him earlier. Holding his hand up, Jian Chen could clearly feel the huge amount of power radiating from the core. The huge amount of energy in the core and the True Qi in his previous world had a very small difference, but as far as Jian Chen was concerned, the energying from the core was extremely huge. Aside from the monster core, Jian Chen had also received a medal that was cast inplete gold with a decorative design written on it. From what Jian Chen had heard, there was no information on the medal he had won, so he had no idea what use the medal was for. But as he was trying to figure it out, the vice headmaster Bai En exined to him, This medal can only be rewarded to the first ce winner of every freshmanpetition. As long as you have this, then you will be given a ss 1 Monster Core every month. Other than that, the medal allows the wearer to ess the first 5yers of the library. Chapter 18: The Monster Core’s Cultivation Rate Support Chapter 18: The Monster Cores Cultivation Rate Support Every month a ss 1 Monster Core will be given, as well as free ess to the first five levels of the library? Hearing Bai Ens exnation, Jian Chens heart swelled up in marvel. Could it be that the students werent able to even get a monster core every month? And who would have thought that the library would have a restriction imposed on it? Receiving the medal, Jian Chen had already nned to ask his brother Changyang Hu about thister. He had already been in this academy for three or four days, but three of the days had beenpletely upied by the martial artspetition. Even for the first day, he had barely half the day to himself, so he had very little time to find out more about the academy. After Jian Chen exited from the arena, both Tie Ta and Tian Mu Xiong walked forward to ept their own prizes. After the ending ceremony, the crowd of students had already begun to disperse. Fourth brother, youre seriously amazing! You really did win first ce in thepetition; once father hears about this, hell definitely be very happy about this. As the two walked towards his dorm, Changyang Hu kept chattering away happily with Jian Chen. As the two continued to talk, Jian Chen started tough, as he couldnt help but feel the warm feelings he had remembered from his mother. If Mother found out about this, she would definitely be beyond happy. Jian Chen thought to himself. In a sh, Changyang Hu and Jian Chen arrived at the dorms and entered Jian Chens room. Changyang Hu impatiently asked Jian Chen, Fourth brother, hurry up and show me the ss 3 Monster Core. Looking at Changyang Hus still excited expression, Jian Chenughed and brought out the monster core from his space belt, handing it over to Changyang Hu. Changyang Hu took the core into his hand and turned it around endlessly almost as if it was a treasured object. He clicked his tongue in admiration, Fourth brother, youre seriously amazing, to immediately get a ss 3 Monster Core straight after entering the academy. Your older brother has already been at this academy for over 2 years, and the most I ever got was a ss 2 Monster Core. Moreover, I had to pay money for it. Hearing this, Jian Chen could only chuckle, Big brother, Ive heard that youve already reached the peak of the 10thyer and will soon break through to the Saint level. You should take this ss 3 Monster Core. Jian Chen didnt regard the monster core as an important item, and although the ss 3 Monster Core would increase the rate of cultivation, Jian Chen didnt need it at all. Changyang Hu was stunned at Jian Chens words, but he quickly regained his wits and ced the ss 3 Monster Core back within Jian Chens hands and said, That wont do. This ss 3 Monster Core was something that fourth brother got after going through a painstaking amount of trouble. How could your big brother take something like this? Looking at the newly returned ss 3 Monster Core, Jian Chen smiled; he truly admired his big brothers actions just then. At the very least, he wouldnt have to worry that Changyang Hu would be like third brother Changyang Ke, and be an obstacle towards him. Once again, Jian Chen ced the ss 3 Monster Core in Changyang Hus hands, Big brother, this ss 3 Monster Core would be best with you. This time, Jian Chen really wanted Changyang Hu to ept the monster core. Definitely not! Changyang Hus refusal came out strong and clear, without any hesitation. He handed the monster core back to Jian Chen and said, Fourth Brother, this monster core should be used by you. This is your reward for being the Freshmen Ruler. This item is definitely not something your big brother would want from you. Seeing how persistent his brother Changyang Hu was, Jian Chen could only helplessly take back the ss 3 Monster Core. After that, Jian Chen began to ask his older brother a few questions regarding the affairs of the academy. It had taken 3 hours for Changyang Hu to carefully exin every single rule that Jian Chen didnt understand about the academy, increasing Jian Chens familiarity with the academy. First was Kargath Academys headmaster, who favored students that werent from a noble background. If he found a noble bullying amoner, the student would definitely not be able to escape from punishment. Regarding battles between nobles, he would turn a blind eye, as long as it didnt turn into a major deal. Other than that, he didnt care about them at all. Also, within the Kargath Academy, one would have to reach the Great Saint level in order to graduate. Those who graduate had the choice to remain in the academy, or with the Kargath Academys rmendation, they could vow loyalty to a kingdom and join their army. Those with a great amount of potential would be able to earn a higher sry with the academys rmendation. Within the academy, those under the level of a Saint would have the chance to receive a ss 1 Monster Core every month to use to help their cultivations. The students who were at the Saint Level and condensed a Saint Weapon would be able to earn a ss 2 Monster Core every month. Aside from this, these students would also be able to go to the forest 20 miles away from the Kargath Academy to hunt magical beasts for their cores. Although the forest wasnt big, it still took up around 10 kilometers of area. The magical beasts inside the forest were all set free by the academy, but most of them were generally low leveled magical beasts. Their attack strengths were amongst the lowest of the beasts, and receiving a serious injury was unlikely. Kargath Academy bred these low leveled magical beasts for the students to practice their martial arts in a realbat situation, as well as to allow the magical beasts to adapt to the wild. The strongest magical beast in the forest was no stronger than a ss 2 beast, while many of the animals were just regr wild beasts who couldnt even measure up to a ss 1 magical beast. However, if a ss 2 magical beast were to appear, then the academy would send out a few experts to take care of the monster in order to prevent the students from getting hurt. The forest was separated into three regions: the first region was full of wild beasts who didnt even reach the level of a ss 1 magical beast. The second region was a ce where ss 1 magical beasts dwelled. The final region was full of ss 2 magical beasts. All three areas had been sessfully sealed and blockaded against the other areas by the previous generations of the headmaster, so no one would have to worry about the monsters escaping from the forest. The academy also had a library, which was separated into 7 levels. Inside the library was a great amount of books, with an abundant amount of information. Aside from books about the continents history, there were also many secret training manuals for practitioners. Students who had not yet reached Saint level would only be able to ess the first two levels of the library. The moment a student reaches the level of a Saint and condenses his/her Saint Force into a Saint Weapon, then he/she would be able to enter the third and fourth levels. For any level above the fourth, the only people who could enter were teachers, or students at Great Saint level. ....... By the time Changyang Hu had finished telling Jian Chen about the information regarding the school, it was already quitete during the night. Changyang Hu thus hurried out of Jian Chens dorm, and ran towards his own dormitory. Meanwhile, at the top of a tower that was situated in the center of Kargath Academy, the vice-headmaster Bai En respectfully stood in front of an office desk. In front of him, was actually the headmaster Jian Chen had met before. The headmaster of Kargath Academy extended his arm and stroked his long beard. Indifferently looking at the vice-headmaster, he said, Bai En, did you say that the name of the freshman who won thepetition was a kid called Changyang Xiang Tian? The headmasters tone held a hint of surprise. Bai En nodded his head and said, Yes, headmaster, I found out that Changyang Xiang Tian is quite remarkable. He is only at the 8thyer of Saint Force, but can already defeat freshmen that are at the 9thyer. His attacks are not only aggressive, but also quite agile and nimble. It also seems that he has plenty ofbat experience, which does not match up with the strength he should have. Even Tie Ta, who has a body with heavenly force, lost to Jian Chen in a simple manner, unable to even counterattack Hearing this, the headmaster furrowed his brows and asked, Bai En, is what youre saying really true? Is Changyang Xiang Tian really that amazing? Headmaster, everything I said is the truth. said Bai En in a firm voice. The headmaster slowly rose from his chair and muttered, It looks like this kid Changyang Xiang Tian is a bigger genius than Chang Bai said. He didnt use any sort of monster core or heavenly treasure, and was still able to reach the 8thyer of the Saint Force by the age of 15; how astonishing of a feat. To think that he also has an abundant amount of battle experience, something like this is unfathomable. Even the headmasters voice carried a hint of astonishment. Hearing the headmaster mumble to himself, Bai En also had an astonished look on his face. The fact that he had not used any heavenly treasure or monster core to reach the 8thyer by the age of 15 was a type of talent within the Gesun Kingdom that could only be regarded as something a gifted genius could have. Headmaster, it looks like this Changyang Xiang Tian has a limitless future. Bai En sighed. The headmaster nodded his head and said, As long as he can continue to grow this way, then the skill he disyed today will definitely develop into something greater. It looks like our Kargath Academy will finally be able to boast of a strong individual, as long as he doesnt die on the road to greatness. As long as he really grows into a strong individual of the Tian Yuan continent, then not only our Kargath Academy be well known, but our Gesun Kingdoms reputation within the continent would also increase. Right now, the surrounding kingdoms around us are getting more and more restless; after these 10 or so years, if our Gesun Kingdom doesnt have any strong individuals, then Im afraid that sooner orter, one of the kingdoms around us will attack. After hearing this, Bai Ens face gradually grew solemn; the Gesun Kingdom was neither a big kingdom nor a small kingdom, but it had fertilends that many of the surrounding kingdoms were envious of. If it were not for the 6 experts of Gesun Kingdom, then the surrounding kingdoms would have long since attacked them. Bai En pondered for a bit, before carefully asking, Headmaster, should we consider giving away ss 1 and 2 Monster Cores to Changyang Xiang Tian for free then? That way, we could improve our rtionship with him. The headmaster considered the vice headmasters proposal for a bit, before shaking his head, That wont be possible. Although using a monster core can be used to increase ones cultivation rate, there are side effects of abusing it. Changyang Xiang Tian is currently very young, we cannot allow him to be addicted to using monster cores. Otherwise, when he reaches theter levels, his foundation will be very shaky, which will obstruct his future progress. At his current age, he should quietly focus on self discipline; it would helpy down the foundations and increase his chance of sess in making a breakthrough. Yes, headmaster. Bai En understands what to do now. Bai En didnt dare to act against the headmaster. Besides, what the headmaster had said made plenty of sense. Headmaster, how do you n to handle Tie Ta? Bai En asked. Tomorrow morning, bring Tie Ta to me. If he is willing, I will take him in as a personal disciple. The headmaster replied after thinking about it for a while. Yes, headmaster! After Changyang Hu left his room, Jian Chen sat on his bed and contemted the new information for a while. Afterwards, he crossed his legs, and with the ss 3 Monster Core in his hand, he began to absorb the energy from the ss 3 Monster Core into his body. Inside the monster core was the soul of a magical beast. The energy within was not only pure, but also fairly strong. ording to what Changyang Hu had said, the moment Jian Chen started to absorb the monster core, then he would start to feel a long stream of pure and strong energy flowing out of the core. It would flow up through his arm, and slowly be absorbed within his body. Jian Chen manipted the constant outward flow from the monster core to guide the energy into his body. Constantly refining the energy into his body, he gradually changed the energy into Saint Force, before gradually absorbing it into his dantian. Using a monster core to cultivate really did increase the cultivation rate by many times.. Because of the normal way of cultivation, one would normally have to absorb the World Essence slowly before finally converting to ones own energy, but that couldntpare to the speed of a monster core. The natural Qi couldntpare to the pure soul energy of a monster core; after all, the soul of a monster core was the purest part of the beast. Using the energy from a monster core, the speed of cultivation would increase by 10 times. For this reason, monster cores were extremely expensive, even if it was only a ss 1 Monster Core. Multiple rays of light gradually appeared between the sky andnd. The bright red sun finally struggled to climb into the sky, sending forth the soft and warm rays of sunlight. The golden sunlight with tens of thousands of rays of light illuminated the earth, as if the whole ground was dyed into a golden carpet. At the same time, the Jian Chen who was sitting cross-legged on the bed slowly opened his eyes. His eyes showed a happy expression, and the corners of his mouth also showed a hint of a smile. Afterst nights cultivation, Jian Chen had received many gains, equivalent to a few days worth of training. By absorbing the power within the Magical Stone, Jian Chens cultivation speed had actually increased by 10 times. Right now, he could clearly feel that the Saint Power inside his body had increased by a ton. Based on his calctions, he wasnt far from reaching the 9th Saint Forceyer. ording to his current speed, at most it would only take a weekends worth of time to reach the 9th Saint Forceyer. Of course, this was only Jian Chens estimate. The exact values had to be tested. If the fact that the amount of power that Jian Chen had absorbed from within the Magical Stone was 10 times more than the amount normally gained from cultivating was discovered by others, they would definitely be devastated from shock. Even though the Magical Stone could quickly increase the rate of cultivation, it was also far from achieving the frightening pace of 10 times faster under normal circumstances. The average person using the Magical Stone to cultivate would normally only increase cultivation rate by two or three times. Even if the person was slightly more powerful, his or her cultivation rate would only be raised by six or seven times. Considering the fact that Jian Chens power wasnt even Saint level, the fact that he could increase his cultivation rate by ten times was definitely an extremely frightening pace. Seeing the Magic Stone in his hands, although the stones color didnt change at all, Jian Chen clearly felt that the Magic Stone had shrunk by a circle after being gripped in his hand for the whole time. After leaving the dorm, Jian Chen directly arrived at the dining hall. This morning, the dining halls breakfast was a bit more plentiful. Besides from a ss of magical beast milk, there was also some magical beast meat. Jian Chen had eaten quite a bit of magical beast meat in the Changyang household, and the taste was quite delicious. In his previous world, Jian Chen had never eaten such savory meat before. Chapter 19: Inconvenience Chapter 19: Inconvenience In a sh, three days had already passed. Although the three days were not long, it still allowed Jian Chen to be more ustomed to the lifestyle and environment in Kargath Academy. Within these three days, other than Jian Chen participating in sses on the first day, he had spent his time on the other two days either cultivating in his room, or wandering around the library. Due to the fact that the curriculum taught by the teachers of the academy revolved around how one should behave, what should be done in a dangerous situation, and a few skills one would need in order to survive out in the areas outside the cities, Jian Chen felt that these things werent even worth learning. He was a wanderer in his previous life; with his experience, he could teach those teachers how the ss should be taught. With his battle experience and ability to live wherever in the world, he could teach both the teachers and the students by himself; as the teachers experience with battle was not at all extensive, it could not even bepared to Jian Chens. The next morning, Jian Chen put on the academy uniform and headed straight for the library after eating a meal at the dining hall. The academy was veryx about their sses; if one wanted to attend, then they could attend, if one didnt want to attend, then that was no problem either. After all, most of the nobles and children of rich families had already been tutored since young, so they had knowledge that could rival some of the teachers, but theycked the experience. Therefore, the sses were pretty much only for themoners to learn from. It was very rare that a noble would attend a ss, and if they did, then it was a minor noble. Arriving at the first level of the library, Jian Chen took a few books, and began to eagerly read them at a table in the reading area. Kargath Academys library was expansive, and there was a generous amount of books on almost every subject. It was vastly superior to the library back in Changyang Mansion, and Jian Chen could find many books that couldnt be found back at home, helping him understand the world to a better extent. Right now, the book in Jian Chens hands was an introduction book to all of the magical beasts that could be found in the Tian Yuan continent. There were many different kinds of magical beasts; no matter if the beast could walk or fly, the amount of species amounted to over 1000. The book even mentioned that there were still many magical beasts left undiscovered, and for the magical beasts that didnt live within the deep abyss of the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts, then they lived in the endless ocean. That was an area that even the strongest of people had trouble traveling to. As Jian Chen immersed himself in studying, a 16-17 year old female student suddenly came walking through the doors. The female was extraordinarily pretty, and she also wore the academy uniform. Her long and beautiful hair was carefully braided into tiny ponytails, causing her face to look even more gorgeous. But on her face was an extremely haughty expression; one look at her would reveal that she was from a noble family. This female was actually Ka Di Qiuliu of the Ka Di n. Ka Di Qiuliu entered the library and walked over to the bookshelf, before casually walking on over the reading area with a book in hand. She nced over at the other students reading there, but the moment her eyes swept over to the area with the tables, she saw the back of Jian Chen, causing her to immediately stop where she was and stand there in surprise. Ka Di Qiuliu focused onto Jian Chens back, the light in her eyes never ceasing to flicker with emotion. Just thinking about how, a few days ago, she had been grabbed by the leg and casually thrown out of the arena without regard to her well-being, caused her to feel fury within herself. To her, that event was an unforgettable humiliation. The memory caused her face to boil over in anger before she snorted. No longer in the mood to read a book, she tossed it aside and stamped out of the library while gnashing at her teeth, Changyang Xiang Tian, hmph, Ill definitely show you one day! But Jian Chen did not notice Ka Di Qiuliu at all, since he waspletely focused on the book he was reading. No one would dare cause trouble in the library, so Jian Chen didnt bother keeping his guard up in it. After Ka Di Qiuli left the library, she immediately found her second brother, Ka Di Liang, who was practicing his martial arts alone in the forest. Seeing Ka Di Qiuli walkover, Ka Di Liang stopped his movements andughed, Third sister, didnt you say you were going to the library? Why are you looking for me here then? In his heart, he still dearly loved his younger sister. Ka Di Qiuli walked up to him with a grimace, Second brother, did you not say you would help me teach Changyang Xiang Tian a lesson? Immediately after hearing Changyang Xiang Tian, the smile on Ka Di Liangs face disappeared, and a gloomy expression reced it. He had been brooding over the freshmenpetition for the past few days, and since he had been defeated by an 8th Saint Forceyer student in such an ugly way, Ka Di Liang would never forget feeling that memory. That very kick was the single memoriam of his disgrace. Ka Di Qiuli was furious as she spoke, Second brother, Changyang Xiang Tian was in the library today; we should go over there and teach him a lesson! Yes, of course; this time we will definitely be the winners. Come with me, third sister! Ka Di Liang started to walk towards the library with determination. There was no way he would admit defeat to Jian Chen; he had med his loss the other day due to his carelessness. It was because he had held back that he had lost to Jian Chen; this time the high and mighty Ka Di Liang would not ept defeat. Ka Di Qiuli started to show excitement. This time, second brother must definitely give the brat Changyang Xiang Tian a lesson hell never forget, she said, as she followed him to the library. Even though the two of them were both at the 9thyer of Saint Force, she knew that she was still no match for her older brother. And if Ka Di Liang were to lose against Changyang Xiang Tian, then there would be no way she would be able to win. At the library, Jian Chen was still deeply engrossed with his book. Hello, do you mind if I sit down here? At this moment, a crisp voice came from the side of Jian Chen. Although he was deeply engrossed in his book, Jian Chens soul was formidably strong, and brought him back to awareness. Reflexively turning his head, Jian Chen saw a 17-18 year old female standing right next to him. She wore an academy uniform, and had long ck hair cascading down her shoulders. She had a refined, but kind smile, with eyes that looked curiously at Jian Chen. With her cherry red lips, there were people who were practically fighting each other to get closer to her. Although she was only 17-18, her body was so delicately refined that the academy uniform nicely entuated her. Currently, the girl was hugging a thick book close to her. Jian Chen casually looked at her before turning around to look around the room; he hadnt realized that all of the tables were so full that not a single spot was left to sit down. Looking back to the beautiful female, Jian Chen answered, Go ahead! Returning his eyes back to his book, he didnt bother to look at her even though she was so pretty. The girl looked at the engrossed Jian Chen with a strange look. Her eyes shined with a peculiar look as she sat down, Thank you! She said gently. Her voice was gentle sounding; anyone who heard her talk would feelforted. Jian Chen didnt hear her words however, as he was already too absorbed in reading his book again. In his eyes, he could only see the book. The girl looked at Jian Chen with curiosity again, but she didnt say anything, and sat down with her book she was holding. She looked graceful as she slowly thumbed through her book, even though it was such a simple action. This gracefulness was an inherent talent of a noble, and suited her well. The library was very peaceful. Even though there werent that many people, none of them made a sound, as they concentrated on their respective books. At that moment, a male and a female student came through the gates of the libraryCit was the siblings, Ka Di Liang and Ka Di Qiuli. Second brother, look, hes right over there. Ka Di Qiuli pointed at Jian Chen. Ka Di Liang looked to where Ka Di Qiuli was pointing, and sure enough, he saw the all too familiar body figure. He looked on with disdain as he advanced towards him with his head held high and an arrogant face. With his head high and chest out, he walked towards Jian Chen with Ka Di Qiuli closely trailing behind. Peng! The moment Ka Di Liang got to the table Jian Chen was at, he mmed his hand onto the table, causing arge sound to echo out into the previously silent room. The sudden noise attracted the attentions of all the people reading, and their gazes all moved away from their books one by one they began to observe Jian Chens table. Aside from a few people furrowing their brows, most people carried amused expressions. Jian Chen knit his brows, and slowly lifted his head. He looked straight at Ka Di Liang, and said heavily with a hint of anger, What are you doing! At this moment, even the girl sitting across from Jian Chen had furrowed her brows, and she looked at Ka Di Liang in annoyance, her face also carrying hints of anger. The sudden loud noise by her ear had scared her while she was peacefully absorbed in reading her book. Ka Di Liang looked at Jian Chen with contempt, and haughtily said, Changyang Xiang Tian, I, Ka Di Liang, formally want to request a duel. Do you dare to ept? Ka Di Liang voice resonated through the entire first floor of the library, as if he were afraid nobody would be able to hear it. Duel! Jian Chens face showed a hint of disdain, and he lightly snorted, Im not interested, so please leave this area immediately. Dont disturb my reading; I dont have the luxury of wasting time on you! Realizing that Jian Chen was not seeing him as his equal, Ka Di Liangs eyes shed with anger. ring at Jian Chen, he ground his teeth, and forcefully squeezed out the words, Do you dare to or not! Chapter 20: Challenge Chapter 20: Challenge Jian Chen couldnt help but feel fury from Ka Di Liangs arrogance. Holding his own head up to look at him with disdain, Jian Chen said, You were defeated by me before, what right do you have to demand a challenge from me? Even now, Jian Chens own tone carried a hint of arrogance that he had carried over from his previous world. This was a habitual attitude that somehow came out by ident. Hearing Jian Chens words, Ka Di Liangs handsome face went deathly white. Extreme anger shed through his eyes, but he didnt dare to break the pacifistic rules of the library; otherwise he would had long since attacked Jian Chen. Even Ka Di Qiuli, who was standing by her brothers side, was indignant. ring at Jian Chen, she started to jeer, Hmph, you wont even ept my brothers challenge to a duel, what kind of man are you? Hearing Ka Di Qiuli back him up, Ka Di Liangs eyes brightened up and felt reenergized, Thats right; not epting a duel, thats what a coward does. Changyang Xiang Tian, Ill be waiting for you at the fighting arena. If you admit that youre a coward, then donte. Third sister, lets go to the arena! After that, Ka Di Liang red at Jian Chen before turning around to exit the library. Hmph, Changyang Xiang Tian, you bettere; youre a coward if you dont show up! Ka Di Qiuli cried out as she followed her brother. Changyang Xiang Tian, isnt that the new Freshmen Ruler from thepetition...? Seems about right, I heard that Changyang Xiang Tian is at the 8th Saint Forceyer but he ended up beating several students who were ayer higher, how amazing... After Ka Di Qiuli left, the entire library started to buzz withments. Everyone was starting toment about the Freshman Ruler, Changyang Xiang Tian. Even the girl who was sitting next to Jian Chen had a small look of astonishment as she looked at him. Her eyes were blinking rapidly from this development, and it was clear to see that she had not expected Jian Chen to be the Freshmen Ruler. Jian Chen slowly sped shut the book in his hand, with a face that was unsightly to see. After the two siblings from the Ka Di n disturbed him, he was no longer in the mood to read. Plus, Jian Chen had no other choice but to ept the challenge after it was issued, otherwise the entire academy would look down on him. Although Jian Chen didnt really care about his own reputation, he was one of the symbols of the Changyang n. Since his older brother wasnt around, he would have to take up the challenge himself to make sure the Changyang n didnt get sullied. At the same time, Jian Chen didnt want Changyang Hu to be ridiculed for having such a cowardly brother. Slowly standing up from his chair, he grabbed the few books he had with him and returned them to the bookshelf. After the books were neatly shelved, Jian Chen began to walk out of the library. At that moment, the entire library watched Jian Chens movements. Hey, Changyang Xiang Tian! As Jian Chen reached the gates of the library, the female who was sitting next to him called out to him. Turning around in surprise, Jian Chen looked at the beautiful girl with an even look, Yes? Hearing the even tone in his voice, the girl couldnt help but pout, but she didnt stay anything and instead walked up to Jian Chen and said, Changyang Xiang Tian, are you really going to ept his challenge at the arena? Of course! Jian Chen nodded. You dont actually have to ept his challenge at all. The library banned any sort of loud noises, so those people have already vited the rules imposed by the academy. You could just go and report this to the headmaster, and hell definitely penalize those two. In Kargath Academy, no one has ever dared to go against the headmastersmand, the girl said. Hearing these words, Jian Chen started to look at the girl in a better light. With a lightugh, he said, Theyve already issued the challenge, so I have to ept! After saying that, he said no more, and left the library. As the girl watched Jian Chens figure disappear, her eyes quickly shed. After some hesitation, she immediately ran to the table she had been sitting to return the thick book she had been reading back to the shelves, and ran out of the library, towards the martial arts arena. After the girl left, the entire library was silent for a moment. Suddenly, a loud voice range out, Theres another interesting scene to watch. A freshman at the 8th Saint Forceyer is battling against a person at the 9th Saint Forceyer; anyone who doesnt watch it would be a fool. A male in his teens wearing the school uniform said as he directly ran out of the library After both these people had left, the few other students that had been reading in the library also returned the books in their hands to the shelves, and left the library one after another, running towards the martial arts arena. The schools martial arts arena was constructed in a corner of the sports field. Within it, there were five circr tforms, each one being approximately 20 meters in diameter. However, the insides of the martial arts arena was not thatrge, and could onlyfortable fit 100 spectators. Otherwise, the freshmen martial artspetition a few days ago wouldnt have been held at the temporarily modified stages on the sports field. When Jian Chen arrived at the martial arts arena, he only saw Ka Di Liang standing on one of the tforms with his arms crossed, with an arrogant expression on his face. Standing below the tform were Ka Di Qiuli and a few other students wearing the academy uniforms, who were all absorbed in deep discussions. Seeing Jian Chen arriving from the distance, Ka Di Liang, who was standing on the tform, sneered at him and shouted, And here I had thought that you were a coward and had not dared toe. Hmph! Jian Chen snorted in disdain, and directly jumped onto the tform. He stood on the tform with his arms crossed, and coldly replied, Come at me. Ill allow you to attack me 10 times. During these 10 attacks, I will not retaliate. Hearing Jian Chens arrogant words, the spectators below the tform began to cry out in shock, and began to talk amongst themselves in low voices. There were many elder students amid the spectators, and amongst them, quite a few did not have positive opinions about Jian Chen. They believed that during the freshmen martial artspetition, the only reason why Jian Chen had defeating Ka Di Liang was because Ka Di Liang had been too careless. Ka Di Liangs eye glinted with anger. Anyone could tell that Jian Chens words meant that he did not see Ka Di Liang as his equal. Changyang Xiang Tian, youre even more savage than I had thought, Ka Di Liang said forcefully. Jian Chen looked indifferently at Ka Di Liang, and replied, If you want to fight, then hurry up. I dont have the time to waste on you! Hmph! Ka Di Liang grunted, and sneered, Why are you so rushed? Lets wait until everyone gathers here; I want everyone to witness the moment I defeat you. Because he had lostst time during the freshmen martial artspetition, Ka Di Liang had been brooding over it for a while, especially since Jian Chen had even kicked him in the butt. To him, this was an unforgettable humiliation. In Ka Di Liangs opinion, he always felt that the only reason he had lost to Jian Chen was because he had been too careless. Thus, he wanted to take this chance to regain the face that he had previously lost, and aimed to ruthlessly humiliate Jian Chen in return. Gradually, the people surrounding the martial arts arena increased, and the poption did not cease to increase either. From the distance, there were still many students heading towards the arena. This match had obviously been announced to the public by Ka Di Liang. After only a short while had passed, the martial arts arena was packed with 200 or so people. Nearly everyone was excited to watch the lively scene. Amongst these people, Ka Di Liangs older brother, Ka Di Yun, also stood there, with a few people around his age standing next to him. Fourth brother, you can do it. Big Brother is watching you! Suddenly, a familiar deep sound mixed amongst the other noises was clearly transmitted to the tform. Hearing this, Jian Chen turned around, and saw his older brother Changyang Hu standing beneath the tform cheering for him. Jian Chen smiled, and wordlessly nodded his head at Changyang Hu. At that moment, someone banged on the table and shouted, Lets make bets, bets! Whoever wants to wager on the fight,e here! I bet on Ka Di Liang, 10 gold coins... I bet on Changyang Xiang Tian, 20 gold coins... 50 gold coins on Ka Di Liang... People gradually started to gamble on the oue of the match between Jian Chen and Ka Di Liang. Even those who usually attended ss had came along with many nobles. Money was of no issue to them, so there were many people betting from 10 Gold coins to 10 Purple coins. Around 80% of the gamblers were betting on Ka Di Liang, and only 20% were betting on Jian Chen. Ten Purple coins on Changyang Xiang Tian! Changyang Hu mmed down the appropriate amount of coins onto the table. Ill bet on Changyang Xiang Tian as well, 10 Purple coins! Behind Changyang Xiang Tian, a soft and gentle voice spoke. It was the girl from the library who sat next to Jian Chen. She was obviously from a big n; with every word she spoke, her tone was filled with a grandeur sound that sounded natural to her. After the girl had bet 10 Purple coins on Changyang Xiang Tian, everyone else started to show expressions of surprise. Changyang Hu was the older brother of Changyang Xiang Tian, so his bet was easy to understand. However, this girl did not hesitate at all when she wagered her money. Despite their shock however, no student voiced out their questions. On the tform, Jian Chen looked at Ka Di Liang with a strange expression and said, We can start now, right? Ka Di Liang held an expression filled with self-confidence, and he sneered, Changyang Xiang Tian, you personally dered that you would allow me to attack 10 times. Youd better not go back on your words. A noblemans word is his bond. Just give me all youve got, Jian Chen replied. TL: He uses a proverb to say this. How arrogant! Although Ka Di Liang didnt quite understand the fancy proverb Jian Chen had said, but he could roughly guess the meaning of it. Without another word, he dashed at Jian Chen to start the fight. Since Jian Chen had allowed him ten moves, he wouldnt hold back and unleash his strongest moves. Ka Di Liang quickly rushed in front of Jian Chen, and struck out with his fist that traveled through the air so fast, a whistling sound could be heard. Faced with the fist, Jian Chen only took a single step back, and allowed the fist to stop short of him before it could make contact. Hu....how close....just a bit more and he wouldve been hit... This Changyang Xiang Tian cant be too powerful. As soon as the duel started, he was almost hit. If any of those punches connect, Im afraid that he wont get off with just some minor damages, and the victor would already be clear. This Changyang Xiang Tians luck is quite good, to have dodged it like that.... Everyone under the arena had thought that Jian Chen was merely lucky to have dodged Ka Di Liangs fist, and so only a few observers had realized the truth, causing them to start to look at Jian Chen in a new light. Chapter 21: Saint Ka Di Yun Chapter 21: Saint Ka Di Yun Seeing how close he was to hitting his target, Ka Di Liang felt a tiny amount of regret. However, he immediately went back into motion, and flung a kick at Jian Chen. In a sh, 10 moves had passed without Jian Chen retaliating, and every single move from Ka Di Liang had been easily dodged. But to everyone else that was watching, Jian Chen had been narrowly dodging each move by the skin of his teeth, causing everyone watching, including Changyang Hu, to break out in cold sweat as they watched in anxiety. Ka Di Liangs attacks were fairly fast and furious, but none of the 10 moves he hadshed out with even touched Jian Chens clothes. Having notnded a single blow, Ka Di Liang was angry beyond belief. Finally lifting a fist to block Ka Di Liangs fist, Jian Chen spoke, 10 moves have passed, its my turn. Without waiting for a response, he aimed a kick at Ka Di Liang. The speed in which his leg was moving was extremely fast; there wasnt even enough time for Ka Di Liang to dodge. By the time he tried to move his hand up to block, Jian Chens leg had already smashed against Ka Di Liangs chest. Deng! Deng! Deng! The force of Jian Chens leg caused Ka Di Liang to stumble backwards. As he steadied himself Ka Di Liang gave Jian Chen a dumbstruck look; although Jian Chen was only at the 8th Saint Forceyer, Jian Chens strength had far surpassed his expectations. It wasnt something Ka Di Liang would be able to endure. In thest fight during thepetition, Ka Di Liang had never exchanged blows with Jian Chen, so he never understood the true extent of Jian Chens strength. It was not until this fight that Ka Di Liang realized that Jian Chen was stronger than he looked. In fact, based on the strength of the kick just now, Ka Di Liang was starting to doubt that Jian Chen was only at the 8th Saint Forceyer. Perhaps Jian Chen also wanted to end this battle quickly, because he didnt give Ka Di Liang time to even gasp before he quickly mmed his fist into Ka Di Liangs nose. Ka Di Liangs face hardened as he stood back up, his entire body tried to stand against Jian Chens fist before he tried to smash his fist against Jian Chens head. Jian Chen let out a coldugh before blocking the fist with his own hand. Grabbing onto Ka Di Liangs shoulder with his other hand, he got into a horse stance, and grabbed onto him with his right arm. Grabbing tightly, he exerted some force and sent Ka Di Liang flying away. In his previous life, Jian Chen had learned wrestling techniques from the Mongols, so he was fairly proficient at it. He had used it many times, and gained experience in it so much, that it was ingrained into his memory. Jian Chen learned many different skills other than just swordy, and was fairly proficient at every single thing he put his mind towards. Ka Di Liangs body was almost like a feather as he flew through the air, thanks to Jian Chen. He flew 4-5 meters into the air before finally falling back down to the arena. Phew... He saw Jian Chen to be weak, but somehow, Jian Chen had managed to aplish such a feat with his delicate-looking figure. Likewise, the audience around the arena let out gasps of shock as they started to reevaluate their opinions about Jian Chen. Seeing the two fight it out like this made it so that no one would ever dare to underestimate Jian Chen in the future. The faces of Ka Di Yun and Ka Di Qiuli both gradually turned quite ugly. The situation was far beyond what they had expected it to be. Heng! Changyang Xian Tian, you actually are a slightly skilled, Ka Di Yun said in a low voice, while angrily gritting his teeth. Ka Di Liang stood back up pathetically on the ring with a cloudy looking face. He looked at Jian Chens eyes with a gaze filled with poison. Ahh! Ka Di Liang roared, focusing all his power of the 9th level of Saint Force in the center of his two palms. He quickly rushed towards Jian Chen with both his arms pressing towards Jian Chens chest, and attacked. Jian Chen sneered, and as he condensed all his Saint Force onto his palms as well, he suddenly threw his own hands towards Ka Di Liangs, resulting in a collision between both pairs of hands. Peng! As the sound came echoing out, Jian Chen and Ka Di Liang were stuck in a deadlock. Their fists had mmed so hard against each other, a mini shockwave pushed both of them backwards. Jian Chen didnt stop there; his legs began to blur as he skillfully maneuvered to counter the shock. Looking at the rapidly retreating Ka Di Liang, Jian Chen immediately dashed forward and leapt up from the ground, both of his legs kicking out at Ka Di Liang. Before Ka Di Liang could regain his footing, he was unable to block the attack. As he was kicked in the stomach by Jian Chen, Ka Di Liang was sent flying once more. Pff! Hitting the ground, Ka Di Liangs face went white from the pain as he began to spit out some blood. He had started to take in heavy amounts of damage. Younger brother! Older brother! Ka Di Yun and Ka Di Qiuli ran up to Kai Di Liangs side on the ground. Picking him up, they grimaced and looked at him with concern as they saw the small trickle of blood from the corner of Ka Di Liangs mouth. Younger brother, are you ok? Ka Di Yun asked. His face was rtively unsightly to look at, although the situation was different fromst time, since Ka Di Liang had been careless during the first match with Jian Chen. However, this second time was different. This time Ka Di Liang was fighting with Jian Chen using all of his strength, which was stronger than 80% of the other 9th Saint Force Layer students. Older brother, how are you feeling, are you seriously hurt? Ka Di Qiuli asked with a voice full of concern. Ka Di Liang was helped to his feet by his two siblings. Lightly shaking his head, he said, Eldest brother, third sister, Ill be fine. Ive only suffered from minor injuries. But even as he said that, his two siblings could detect a small tinge of weakness in his voice. Looking at Ka Di Liangs pale face, Ka Di Yun grew angry. Raising his head to look at the elevated Jian Chen, he growled, Third sister, you take care of second brother. Ill go teach that arrogant brat a lesson! Leaving his siblings, he walked up into the arena to confront him. Eldest brother, you shouldnt... Eldest brother, you cant... Ka Di Liang and Ka Di Qiuli tried to block his path, but unfortunately, they didnt reach him in time. The two siblings let out a sigh. No matter if Ka Di Yun won or lost now, the Ka Di n would lose some prestige within the academy. This was originally a fair battle, so if they had lost, then they wouldnt have felt any negative side effects other than losing some face. But now that Ka Di Yun was going to fight, the whole situation was different. If news about a freshman immediately being bullied by some seniors straight after entering the academy was spread throughout the entire academy, then the three siblings would be mocked and ridiculed by the whole academy.. Jian Chen stared at Ka Di Yun as he leapt up onto the stage and sneered, Are you here to avenge your brother? Angrily ring at Jian Chen, he said, Changyang Xiang Tian, you really are strong. However, youve injured my brother; therefore, I wont let you leave this ce unharmed. The people around the stage all creased their foreheads as they listened to him. Their opinions about Ka Di Yun had now changed. Ka Di Yun, what is the meaning of this, do you n to bully the Changyang n until no one remains? A deep voice called out as another person walked onto the arena. Turning around,Jian Chen felt relieved to see it was his older brother, Changyang Hu. Changyang Hu stared at Ka Di Yun intensely, Ka Di Yun, if you want to fight, then youll have to fight me first. Jian Chen felt a wave of warmth epass his body as he listened to his brother back him up. Big brother, you should head back down, I can handle this myself. Changyang Hu shook his head in response to him. No can do, fourth brother, it should be you that should head down. Ka Di Yuns strength has long since reached the peak of the Saint Force level. You are no match for him, so let your big brother help you. After hesitating a bit from these words, Jian Chen nodded, Then big brother, please be careful. Saying this, Jian Chen walked off the arena. Ka Di Yun sneered in disdain as he watched Jian Chen exit the arena, Changyang Hu, youre just asking for trouble, so dont me me for anything that happens. Hmph, youre saying this far too early. Whoever the winner is and whoever the loser is isnt certain yet. Changyang Hu replied. He and Ka Di Yun had long since reached the peak of the 10th Saint Forceyer, so if Ka Di Yun didnt condense his Saint Force into a Saint Weapon, then their strengths would be equal. Ka Di Yun let loose a ridiculing expression as he looked at the disdain on Changyang Hus face. Lifting his right arm, arge golden colored stream of energy started to focus onto his right arm and condensed into a great golden sword. The golden sword was quiterge, and measured around 5 feet long and a single palm spread wide. Judging from the length of the handle, the sword was meant to be held with both hands. Looking at Ka Di Yun grab the sword with both hands, Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together in concern. He had read up on Saint Weapons back in the Changyang Mansion. He could easily see that this was Ka Di Yuns Saint Weapon, and that this was also the first Saint Weapon that Jian Chen had ever seen since he first arrived in this new world. He had long since understood that a Saint Weapon was the condensed version of ones Saint Force, but seeing this with his own eyes, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel amazed. To think that the Saint Force could be condensed in such a way, it felt almost like a fantasy. This made Jian Chen feel extremely excited. The moment the golden two hand sword appeared, everyone cried out in surprise and admiration. A Saint Weapon, he really did condense one.... So he already broke through into the Saint level... Ka Di Yun became a Saint, Changyang Hu will be in trouble now... The distance between the peak of the 10thyer to Sainthood wasnt that far, but it was nheless very difficult to cross over. Within the Kargath Academy, the majority of the seniors had all reached the peak of the 10th Saint Forceyer, but were unable to condense their Saint Force into Saint Weapons. If one didnt have the talent that surpassed a regr persons, then it would be extremely difficult for him/her to make a breakthrough. Within the Tian Yuan continent, it was not rare to see many practitioners to be stuck at the 10thyer until the end of their lives, without being able to be a Saint. From this one could see that sessfully bing a Saint was a truly difficult achievement. Also, once one broke through to bing a Saint, his/her strength would be increased by arge amount. A Saint Weapon wasnt ones only weapon; one could use his/her emotions to directly fuel his/her abilities in order to use attacks that far surpassed ones original strength. Looking at Ka Di Yuns golden sword, Changyang Hus face became extremely unsightly. Now that Ka Di Yun possessed a Saint Weapon, his strength could overturn the heavens; a person at the peak of the 10th Saint Forceyer definitely wouldnt be a match for him. Big brother really did condense a Saint Weapon! Below the arena, Ka Di Qiuli was pleasantly surprised, as she watched Ka Di Yun wave his Saint Weapon around. Ka Di Liang had an envious look on his face as he stared at the Saint Weapon, but he too was pleasantly surprised. Both siblings had not realized that their eldest sibling had reached the Saint level until this moment. Holding the Saint Weapon, Ka Di Yuns confidence in himself was boosted to unprecedented levels. As Changyang Hus face grew darker and darker, Ka Di Yuns face became even haughtier. The pleasure Ka Di Yun felt in his heart was indescribable. Hahahaha, Changyang Hu, are you afraid now? If you kneel down and kowtow to the ground three times and call me your elder then Ill spare you. If you dont then...hmph, youll know what the end result will be. Ka Di Yunughed crazily, his tone savage.. Changyang Hus face ashened as he listened to Ka Di Yuns demands. Snarling, he answered, Dream on, Ka Di Yun. Even if youre a Saint now, I, Changyang Hu, will never be afraid of you. Ka Di Yun looked at Changyang Hu arrogantly, and casually said, Changyang Hu, what will you use to fight me with then? Changyang Hu angrily red at Ka Di Yun, fury zing in his eyes. Changyang Hu, your sword! At that moment, a sword came flying out from the audience below the arena. Changyang Hu grabbed the iron sword while settling into a stance. The sword was not light at all, and was of a fairly long size. The silver white sword sparkled in the light in all 4 directions, and aside from the color, there were few differences between Ka Di Yuns sword and Changyang Hus sword. Chapter 22: Battling Ka Di Yun Chapter 22: Battling Ka Di Yun With his sword in hand, Changyang Hus courage was bolstered, despite knowing that his opponent was a Saint with a Saint Weapon. However, at least he had gained some more power too. Changyang Hu, do you really think you stand a chance against me with a regr iron sword? Wishful thinking. Right now, Ill show you the power of a Saint. Ka Di Yun quickly sped towards Changyang Hu after that while carrying his double sword, as if it wasnt heavy at all. He swung his sword at Changyang Hu so fast, the air whistled as the sword traveled through the air. Changyang Hus attention was extremely concentrated on the Ka Di Yuns Saint Weapon. Quickly retreating before he could get hit, the sword narrowly missed him and only swiped at his clothes. A few strands of his clothes were sent flying through the air as the sword sliced away at the clothes. After bing a Saint, Ka Di Yuns strength became many times stronger than what it was previously, and couldnt bepared to Changyang Hus strength, which was at the 10th Saint Forceyer. With just the first blow, Changyang Hu knew how much danger he was in. Ha! Halfway through another strike, Ka Di Yun didnt hesitate at all mid-swing. As he advanced closer and closer to Changyang Hu, his entire body started to emit an extremely strong Qi that imposed itself on Changyang Hu. Taking a swipe, Ka Di Yun tried to chop down Changyang Hu with his golden sword once more. Seeing how strong the greatsword was, Changyang Hu could not parry the blow, as the iron sword in his hand would not be able to withstand the powerful force from the Saint Weapon. The greatsword was extremely fast, and was far beyond what Changyang Hu had expected. Feeling the great sword in close proximity with his head, Changyang Hu didnt hesitate at all to duck and roll away from it. At this moment, he was unable to cope with the fights intensity. Bang! The moment after Changyang Hu rolled away, Ka Di Yuns sword embedded itself into the spot where Changyang Hu had once been standing at. The strong concentration of energy that made up the sword left a deep crack within the ground of the arena, while smaller cracks started to spread out in all four directions to at least a meter away from the original impact zone. Changyang Hu took the opportunity when Ka Di Yun was trying to recover from his strike to brandish and sh his sword at Ka Di Yun. Hmph! Ka Di Yun snorted in disdain as he waved his hands. The Saint Weapon in his hands began to emit a magnificent light as it reappeared back into his hands and collided against Changyang Hus iron sword. A loud and crisp sound echoed throughout the arena as the iron sword met the golden sword, before it was sent flying backwards. The sword had been forced out of Changyang Hus hands after the collision, causing Changyang Hu to be defenseless. Already his mouth was trickling blood as the sword had somehow managed to inflict damage to him. Immediately, Ka Di Yuns footshed out and smashed against Changyang Hus chest. His strength was high enough that it was able to send a strong person like Changyang Hu flying backwards and off of the arena. As he flew off into the air, blood came spraying out of his mouth as his face grew pale from the shock. Big brother! Jian Chen cried out, his expression suddenly changing. He immediately dashed towards where Changyang Hu was and leapt into the air. While everyone was watching Changyang Hu beingunched into the air in astonished stupors, Jian Chen had already moved into action. Right as Changyang Hu was about to hit the ground, Jian Chen came out from the side and caught him before impact. Keh! On the ground, Changyang Hu started to cough violently, causing droplets of blood to stter out of his mouth. A Saints strength was far stronger than someone who didnt reach the same level; this was true even for Changyang Hu, who was at the peak of the 10thyer. Thus, he had suffered from serious internal injuries. Big brother, are your injuries serious? Jian Chen tried to quell the anger within himself as he looked at his brother in concern. Changyang Hu shook his head in anger as he fixed his attention at the smug Ka Di Yun on the arena. Ill be fine, but I didnt think Ka Di Yuns strength would be this strong after reaching the Saint level with a Saint Weapon. As of right now, your big brother is no longer a match for him. Changyang Hu growled, his anger not dissipating at all. Im sorry big brother, I was the one who got you involved. Looking at Changyang Hus pale white face from his injuries, Jian Chen felt true guilt within his heart. Hearing these words, Changyang Hu turned around and looked at Jian Chen. He furrowed his brows and angrily replied, Fourth brother, what in the world are you saying? Do you not consider me your older brother? His face grew dark as he let out a helpless sigh, Its unfortunate, your big brother is quite useless. Up until now, I still havent been able to reach the Saint level; otherwise, Ka Di Yun definitely wouldnt have been a match for me. Changyang Hus words shook Jian Chens heart; tilting his head up at Ka Di Yun, his eyes started to sh cold for a brief second before disappearing. The disdain in his eyes wouldnt dissipate, however, and he immediately said emotionlessly, Big brother, you should rest up for a second, Ill definitely get revenge for you. With that said, Jian Chen started to move towards the arena. Changyang Hus face immediately changed after hearing that and he pulled at Jian Chen, Absolutely not. Fourth brother, you are not Ka Di Yuns opponent. Dont go. Jian Chen gave an apologetic smile and said, Big brother, please believe in me. His face exuded a fierce conviction, and he threw off Changyang Hus grasp on him, leaping onto the arena. Heavens, what is he nning... It looks like he wants to challenge Ka Di Yun. My god, hes gone mad! Hes only at the 8th Saint Forceyer. To think that he wants to challenge a Saint like Ka Di Yun, hes only asking for trouble here... As Jian Chen leapt onto the arena, the audience surrounding them cried out in rm; no one believed that Jian Chen would be an appropriate opponent for a Saint like Ka Di Yun. He-he really is a hot head. Ka Di Yun is a Saint who just beat a person who was at the peak of the 10thyer. How would he win against someone like that? Under the arena, the girl who sat next to Jian Chen in the library muttered as she watched him join the arena. Her entire face was filled with concern. Ka Di Yun watched Jian Chen leap up with a nk look, but he quickly regained his wits and snorted withughter, Whats wrong, Changyang Xiang Tian, do you really think you can fight against me?! Ka Di Yun never thought Jian Chen to be a worthy opponent; after all, he was a powerful Saint already. Jian Chen responded coldly, Is it wrong to think that I can? Stunned, Ka Di Yun started tough evilly as he smiled at Jian Chen, Of course, its definitely okay. Right now, Ka Di Yun was thinking about the best way to humiliate Jian Chen, since Jian Chen had humiliated his pretty younger sister, Ka Di Qiuli. during the freshmen martial artspetition for everyone to see. This had earned hatred from both Ka Di Yun and Ka Di Liang, for they both loved their sister dearly. Jian Chen was in no rush, as he walked over to where Changyang Hus sword was. As he weighed the sword on his hands, Jian Chen slightly frowned. The sword didnt weight past 100 pounds, but it was close enough to that weight. If it werent for the fact that Jian Chen was at the 8th Saint Forceyer, then he wouldnt be able to lift the sword at all to use it. In his previous life, Jian Chen would frequently use a sword that had a de two finger widths wide. With that sword, he had brought his swordy to a level that he had been famous for. With this two hand sword, however, Jian Chen felt like one of his arms was bound behind his back, since it was very heavy. He would not be able to use the full extent of his powers, and just swinging the sword with ease would demand arge amount of his energy. It was a shame that with the exception of this sword, there was no other sword around. With a small amount of hesitation, Jian Chen decided to forgo the giant sword and fight against Ka DI Yun barehanded. This way, he would at least have the advantage in speed and nimbleness. Arriving at the center of the arena, Jian Chen looked at Ka Di Yun with an impassive face as he stretched his fists, You make the first move, Ill fight against you bare handed. Ka Di Yuns face narrowed; clearly Jian Chen was looking down on him by fighting bare handed. For an 8th Saint Forceyer practitioner to fight against a Saint without any weapon while the Saint had a Saint Weapon, was a disy of great humiliation towards the Saint. Ka Di Yuns eye grew cold as he sneered, Changyang Xiang Tian, you are far too arrogant. The golden sword in his hand began to disappear slowly into the air, Let it be said that I didnt bully you. Come, Ill fight you without a weapon as well. Hearing this, Jian Chen let loose a strange smile. Without wasting words, he dashed towards Ka Di Yun, and used his Saint Force to amplify his strength as his fist flew at Ka Di Yuns head, cutting a sharp whistle through the air. Ka Di Yun looked at the first with a bored expression, before returning the blow with his own fist. The two fists collided as a golden light flowed out from Ka Di Yuns fist; only those who reached Sainthood would be able to materialize their Saint Force like this. The moment when the two fists collided against each other, Jian Chens fist suddenly spread out to be an open palm after the initial contact was made. His hand absorbed the impact so that the blow became as soft as a sponge, as he used Tai Ji Quan to force Ka Di Yuns fist to overextend harmlessly past himself. Ka Di Yuns arm was forced upwards in a weird position as Jian Chen twisted it. In a sh, the strength behind Ka Di Yuns fist dissipated away, as Jian Chen extended his other hand to chop down onto the joint of Ka Di Yuns arm. Kacha! The sound of a bone breaking could be heard, as Jian Chen dislocated Ka Di Yuns arm with a arm chop. Ka Di Yun let out a muffled and pained cry, as the pain in his arm registered within his brain, causing his face to go deathly white. Right after his hand had dislocated Ka Di Yuns arm, Jian Chen did not stop moving. Both of his arms grabbed onto the entire arm and gave it a mighty twist. Ah! By this point, Ka Di Yun couldnt refrain from screaming anymore. Releasing a squeal of pain reminiscent of a wild pig, he felt as if his entire arm had been broken off. Ever since he was small, he had never suffered pain to an extent like this, and so in such a short amount of time, his face was drained of color, as his entire forehead started to drip with sweat. Hearing such a deste yet miserable shriek, the people who had originally been chattering away during the match went deathly silent. Everyone watched Jian Chen with amazement as they watched the inconceivable happen. This situation was the exact opposite of what everyone was expecting to see. Since when did fourth brother be this amazing? Just looking at this, Ka Di Yun will definitely suffer a lot by Changyang Xiang Tians hand. However, even if Ka Di Yun doesnt use his Saint Weapon, hes still a Saint; his strength is definitely still greater than mine. Changyang Hu muttered to himself as he watched the match with a dumbstruck expression. Chapter 23: Becoming Popular Because of Skill Chapter 23: Bing Popr Because of Skill The moment that Ka Di Yun felt pain, he swung out with his other hand at Jian Chens arms, while aiming his left leg at Jian Chens groin. Even though one of his arms was useless, Ka Di Yun was still able tounch a counterattack. Even with this unsightly scene, Ka Di Yun had some experience with battles and tried to escape this situation. Seeing a flurry of arms and legs shing before his eyes, Jian Chen knew that he wouldnt be able to directly take the attacks head on. He helplessly let go of Ka Di Yuns arm, and used the Profound Steps to retreat. He managed to dodge Ka Di Yuns attack and circled around to his back, before using his Saint Force to amplify his attack on Ka Di Yuns back. TL note: Profound Steps was mentioned earlier back in his room in the Changyang Mansion, its basically him moving fast. Feeling the strong wind behind his back, Ka Di Yun didnt hesitate for a second and evaded Jian Chen by diving to the side. However, even as he dodged, Ka Di Yun was amazed. No matter where he moved, he would always feel a wind blowing on his back; he wasnt able to keep up with Jian Chens movements. Peng! Ka Di Yun waspletely unable to keep up with Jian Chen, who smashed both of his hands into Ka Di Yuns back, creating a cracking sound as he was hit by a violent attack. This caused Ka Di Yun to stagger two steps forward, but since he was a strong Saint, he immediately steadied himself. However, his face had already paled, as he realized that Jian Chen had hit the same ce twice with his fists. Jian Chens strength could already be measured at the peak of the 9thyer, and despite Ka Di Yun being stronger than him in rank, he was the one being injured more. At that moment, he could only feel a surge of Qi and blood course through his body, his organs screaming in pain. As Ka Di Yun steadied himself, Jian Chen had already arrived at his backside another time, and struck at his back with his right hand once more. Although the fist traveled at a speed that made it look like it was as light as a feather, the effect was anything but light. Anyone that had faced off against Jian Chen before would agree that Jian Chens strength was more extraordinary than it looked. Ka Di Yun turned around abruptly, his eyes were indignant with anger. For a strong person like him to suffer this much from someone who was by all rights weaker than him, his simple n to humiliate Jian Chen was no longer as simple as he thought. Ha! Ka Di Yun snarled in anger, as his hand started to glow golden with his Saint Force. The huge concentration of Saint Force condensed into his hand as he faced Jian Chen, aiming it towards Jian Chens chest. Seeing Jian Chen attack with a seemingly light fist, Ka Di Yun prepared to take it head on in order to get close to Jian Chen for his own attack. The situation turned into a critical point of the match, as both the fighters attacks struck each other. Jian Chens seemingly light and weak fist silently struck against Ka Di Yuns chest. Immediately, Ka Di Yuns own fist let out a muffled sound as it struck against Jian Chens body, blowing apart a hole in the academy uniform, and revealing a tender white skin that would be the target of envy by many of the girls. But in the blink of an eye, the skin underneath became a pile of bruises after receiving Ka Di Yuns blow. Deng! Deng! Deng! After receiving a blow from Ka Di Yun, Jian Chens face contorted in pain, and the color started to drain away from his face. And with the blow being enforced by such a huge amount of strength, his legs werent enough to prevent him from sliding back, until he was a few inches away from the edge of the arena. At this moment, other than his paling face, Jian Chen did not seem to have any other problems, despite Ka Di Yun using his Saint Force to entuate his attack. Although Jian Chen was only at the 8thyer, because he had been using Azulet Sword Law to constantly cultivate his body since he was young, he had strengthened every single organ and part of his body to the utmost degree. So while on the outside, it seemed that Jian Chens physical body was quite weak, his actual ability to resist and take damage would leave anyone bbergasted. Even though Ka Di Yun was a Saint, without using his Saint Weapon, his regr attacks would not be able to seriously wound Jian Chen; at the most, Jian Chen would sport some small bruises. On the other hand, while Ka Di Yun was standing at the same ce, his face had scrunched up in major pain as his body began to visibly tremble from the pain he was feeling. Before, Jian Chens fist that seemed to be as light as a feather, impacted against his stomach and caused a peculiar feeling to be transferred over into him. The power forcibly entered his body and suddenly went berserk as it exploded within him, causing his internal body to go crazy from the pain. Ka Di Yuns face became iparably dark, as he used all the Saint Force within his body began tobat the power that was rebelling inside. Since his Saint Force was stronger than Jian Chens, the foreign power within him was cleared away quickly, but the damage was done. At this point, Ka Di Yun was suffering from internal damages as well. The damages werent very serious, but it would definitely impact his performance in the battle for the worse if it dragged on. Ka Di Yun red at the calm Jian Chen in front of him with a shocked expression. He hadnt ever imagined that he would be put in such a difficult spot as a Saint by someone who was lower ranked than him. Although he wasnt using his Saint Weapon, his strength was still stronger than those at the peak of the 10thyer, let alone the 8thyer Jian Chen. At that moment, Ka Di Yun finally realized how hard it was to deal with Jian Chen, but it was toote to stop. Over the past few confrontations, he understood that without using the Saint Weapon, he would have a difficult time beating Jian Chen and might even lose to him. With the Saint Weapon he would definitely win against him, but that wouldnt be a bright situation. Besides, he had also clearly stated that he wouldnt use a Saint Weapon against Jian Chen. If he went back on his word now, then even if he won, his reputation would plummet to the bottom. After all, there were plenty of people watching the match, along with some seniors. Not only that but he was Ka Di YunCGesun Kingdoms elite elder son of the Ka Di n; he couldnt lose face now. Ka Di Yun was starting to reflect on his actions now, but then Jian Chen decided to charge at him with both his arms outstretched. Rapidly approaching, Jian Chen was using a weird technique to cause his moves to be unpredictable and made him look like a bolt of lightning. In Ka Di Yuns eyes, Jian Chen had be an after image. Ka Di Yun narrowly blocked Jian Chens strike. His right arm was dislocated, and he hadnt had enough time to pop it back into ce, so he could only use his left hand to block against Jian Chens attacks. Because of this, in face of Jian Chens Saint Force, Ka Di Yun fell from his invincible position, and began to fight back earnestly now. He no longer belittled Jian Chen, and started to view him as an opponent of the same level. The two people continued to fight at a fast paced speed; the battlefield became fierce. Jian Chen didnt dare to hold back since Ka Di Yuns strength was much stronger than his own. With both of them in a deadlock, the two could only defend against each other. Jian Chens attacks were getting stronger and stronger, while Ka Di Yun was finding it harder and harder to resist . Gradually in front of Ka Di Yuns eyes, all he could see were the palms of Jian Chens hands; his eyes were getting too tired to differentiate between the after images of Jian Chen, and he could only rely on his listening abilities to tell when and where Jian Chen would attack. Finally, Ka Di Yun became careless, and Jian Chen struck out at his left shoulder with a powerful strike. Ka Di Yun couldnt help butg behind, as Jian Chen began to bombard him with a plethora of attacks. It was almost as if Ka Di Yun was in a very violent storm where he was battered from every angle. Peng! Peng! Peng! Jian Chen repeatedly hit Ka Di Yun on the shoulder with ferocious attacks, and even Ka Di Yuns strong Saint power could not bear the attacks. He constantly retreated. and a trace of blood trickled out of Ka Di Yuns mouth. Seeing that Ka Di Yun was already driven to the edge of the arena, Jian Chens eyes fiercely shed. Growling, Jian Chen gathered the Saint Force into his hand and struck Ka Di Yun in the chest another time. This fist was a lot stronger than thest, and the moment the fist connected, Ka Di Yun fell from the arena down onto the ground below. Jian Chen stood on the arena while breathing heavily. Since he was constantly using his entire strength, he had exhausted his supply of Saint Force, to the point where had had almost none left within his body. If Ka Di Yun did not ept defeat here and now, then Jian Chen would not be able to maintain his odds of winning for long. The arena became quiet, as everyone stared at the lone figure standing on top of the arena. At this moment, everyone showed iprehensible expressions. This had already exceeded anyones wildest guess, and no one had thought that Jian Chen would win against a Saint. Most importantly, he had defeated a Saint whileing out almost unharmed. Even though the Saint didnt use a Saint Weapon, this oue was no less surprising nor predictable. At this moment, the arena waspletely silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. There were over 200 people that were watching, but not a single person dared to make a sound. Big brother... A voice finally broke the spell of silence over the arena as the Ka Di siblings sped over to where Ka Di Yuny on the floor. As if awakened, everyone started to burst into noise, as if the seal of a pot had been broken. All around the arena, people were chattering away noisily with excitement and shock. Heavens, Im not dreaming, an 8thyer student managed to beat a Saint. This is an unprecedented event in the academy history... Is that Changyang Xiang Tian really at the 8thyer? Even a person at the peak of the 10thyer wouldnt necessarily be able to beat a Saint who wasnt using his Saint Weapon... Changyang Xiang Tians strength cant possibly be only at the 8th Saint Forceyer. Who knows, he might have already condensed a Saint Weapon. Otherwise, how else would he be able to beat a student like Senior Ka Di Yun, a Saint... Perhaps Changyang Xiang Tian used some sort of despicable method to win... Jian Chen didnt bother to answer any of thements and jumped down to where his older brother Changyang Hu was. Looking at his brothers expression of extreme shock, Jian Chenughed, Big brother, I didnt dissapoint you. Ive won. Changyang Hu became emotional after hearing that, and hugged Jian Chen with both arms. Fourth brother, youre seriously amazing! You managed to beat Ka Di Yun, a Saint. Your big brother truly admires you! He said as he wrapped Jian Chen in a huge bear hug. Jian Chen let loose a happy smile from the affection, before he gradually disentangled himself from his brothers arms, Big brother, theres too many people here to talk. Lets leave this ce first. Chapter 24: Skill Chapter 24: Skill Changyang Hu unconsciously turned around to look at the crowd before nodding his head, Alright, fourth brother, lets go to your room first. You definitely have to tell me how you beat Ka Di Yun, and thenter tonight, Ill grab a few friends toe and celebrate! Jian Chen smiled happily at his brother, Big brother, I can teach you how I beat Ka Di Yun, but lets forget about the celebration. Fine, Ill listen to you. Come on, fourth brother, lets go back to your dorm C its far too noisy here. Changyang Hu started to pull his younger brother back towards the direction of the dorms. Changyang Xiang Tian! Before Jian Chen could take a step, a gentle and exquisite voice called out to him. Hearing the familiar voice, Jian Chen nked out for a moment before turning around. Looking at the speaker, he recognized the figure of the running girl, particrly the pretty girl who had sat next to him in the library earlier. Yes? Jian Chen questioned, as he indifferently looked at the young girl, who was so beautiful that it would be easy to cause a city to fight over her.. The girls voice was like a gentle stream of water as sheughed joyously. Slowly extending her arm out to reveal a purse, she happily said, Changyang Xiang Tian, you managed to win me 100 Purple coins, I really have to thank you. Her voice was extraordinarily soft, and also very pleasant to listen to; it was almost as if she was a skrk singing on a peaceful day.. Hearing this, Changyang Hu appeared to have suddenly realized something. He pped his forehead in disbelief, Ai ya, I just remembered. I put down 100 Purple coins; that was my entire savings and I didnt get it back. Fourth brother, you go on without me, your big brother has to get his money back! And with that, Changyang Hu vanished like the wind, back to where the crowd of gamblers were. Looking at Changyang Hu rush back for his money, Jian Chen couldnt help butugh. At that moment, the girl slowly walked up to Jian Chen, studying his handsome features with her inquisitive eyes. Hello! Changyang Xiang Tian, my name is You Yue. May I ask you a question? Jian Chenughed and replied, Miss You Yue, if you have a question, you should go on ahead and ask, but I cant guarantee an answer. No worries! You Yue gentlyughed before asking, Changyang Xiang Tian, is your strength is really only of the 8th Saint Force Layer? Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before he nodded his head, Thats right, at the moment, I am currently in the 8th Saint Forceyer, but I have a feeling Ill be making a breakthrough into the 9thyer soon. You Yue was surprised after hearing his answer. With an astounded look, she eximed, Changyang Xiang Tian, you mean you really havent reached the Saint level? Her voice carried some doubt; clearly, she didnt believe him entirely. Noticing the disbelief in her voice, Jian Chen furrowed his brows and spoke with some annoyance, Miss You Yue, I seem to have answered your question. Even though she was a beautiful girl that could cause countless cities to fight for her, to Jian Chen, she was no different than the average girl. You Yue immediately waved her hands in an apologetic motion as sheughed, Im sorry, Changyang Xiang Tian, Im just far too amazed. I hope you didnt take offense to what I said. Her voice trailed off as Changyang Hu came running back with a joyful face and a fat coin bag. When he arrived by Jian Chens side, he was tossing the purse up and down his hand as he snickered, Fourth brother, your big brother is very wise. In less than an hour, Ive won 100 Purple coins. 100 Purple coins was by no means a small number to amoner and for those who only ate a simple amount of food in their lives; 100 Purple coins could feed a family of three for the rest of their lives.! Staring at the coin purse in his brothers hands, Jian Chen started to smile and said, Miss You Yue, if you have no other questions, then Ill be leaving first. You Yue smiled back at him, Thats fine, I wont hold you up any longer. I havent finished reading my book either, so Ill be returning to the library. Changyang Xiang Tian, Ill see youter! Soon after, Jian Chen brought his older brother back to his dorm and closed the door as they both walked in. Immediately, Changyang Hu impatiently asked, Fourth brother, youve got to tell me what you did to beat Ka Di Yun, and how strong you really are! It couldnt only be at the 8th Saint Forceyer, you have to be a Saint! As he spoke, Changyang Hus face revealed an impatient, excited face as he waited for an answer. Jian Chen gently shook his head, Im not. Big brother, my actual strength should be not too far away from the 9th Saint Forceyer. As for reaching the Saint level, I believe Im still quite far away from it. Changyang Hu looked at him with doubt, Fourth brother, if you say you havent reached the level of a Saint, then how did you beat Ka Di Yun? Laughing, Jian Chen replied, Haha, how did I beat Ka Di Yun? Big brother, did you not see the match clearly? Changyang Hus head drooped down in embarrassment as he blushed, That is...er...fourth brother...actually, actually I wasnt able to see the match all that clearly. Could you please tell your older brother? Although Changyang Hu had seen the match from start to finish, there were some things that could not beprehended by eyesight alone. For example, Changyang Hu had not been able toprehend what happened when Jian Chen struck at Ka Di Yun with a punch that seemed to be as light as a feather, but still managed to significantly damage. Jian Chen sat on his bed, calmly looked at Changyang Hu, and said, Big brother, the only reason a student of the 8thyer like me was able to beat a Saint like Ka Di Yun was because I relied on a technique to win. A technique? Changyang Hu was still skeptical. He was no stranger when it came to techniques and skill, because in the academy, many of the teachers would often talk about their knowledge of their personal techniques. In a fight against equally matched experts, one would need to use extremely strong techniques in order to win, but such techniques werent so easy to train in. Even if they did learn the techniques, only those with battle experience would be able to learn and perfect a technique to the point of being able to incorporate it into their fighting styles. What Changyang Hu really confused was that, not only was Jian Chen younger than him, but he has also only been at the academy for a few days now. Changyang Hu couldnt help but be shocked when he saw that Jian Chen had mastered such a technique. Fourth brother, where did you learn a technique like that? Changyang Hu asked curiously. Jian Chen shook his head sadly, Big brother, I cant tell you that. Upon hearing that, Changyang Hu had a look of sorrow on his face. The next thing Jian Chen had said though, brought his spirits back up, Big brother, if you are willing to learn a martial technique, I can teach you. For real? Thats great! Fourth brother, when can you get started on teaching me? How about now? He was anxious to get started, and wanted to learn this amazing technique right away. Once he learned the technique, then it was even possible for him to challenge Saints who had condensed their Saint Weapons with his current power! Jian Chenughed, Big brother, it would be better to start tomorrow. Ill be waiting for you in the eastern grotto outside the academy tomorrow morning. Alright fourth brother, its a deal! Ill be at the grotto tomorrow morning, Changyang Hu promised. Although many of the academy teachers could help instruct one on learning a martial technique, he knew in his heart that fighting techniques were best taught by the previous generation in a n. Techniques taught by the professors here would not be strong enough to overwhelm any of his opponents. Afterwards, the two brothers chatted for a while, until Changyang Hu finally left. Because Jian Chen had used up most of his Saint Force to fight against Ka Di Yun, he was exhausted and slightly injured. Because of that, he decided to use the ss 3 Monster Core in order to recover his health. Little did he know that, the whole academy was already in an uproar about how Jian Chen had beaten Ka Di Yun. There wasnt anyone in the academy who hadnt heard about it, and it shocked both students and teachers alike. Everyone thought this to be inconceivable, and an event of this scale was practically unprecedented in the entire history of the Kargath Academy. No one had ever heard of a Saint, who had been strong enough to easily beat a person at the peak of the 10thyer be beaten by someone only at the 8thyer; even if a Saint did not use a Saint Weapon, he/she could still easily defeat someone of the 9thyer, let alone a freshman who was only at the 8thyer. The news of the fight between Jian Chen and Ka Di Yun soon reached the ears of the headmaster. Within the middle of the central tower in Kargath Academy, the headmaster pondered about the situation while standing next to the open window. As his eyebrows knit together, he asked, Bai En, is what you say true? Changyang Xiang Tian actually beat the Saint Ka Di Yun while he was only at the 8th Saint Forceyer? Even the headmaster couldnt believe it the first time, and his eyes twinkled in curiosity. The vice headmaster, Bai En, stood respectfully behind the headmaster. In response to the headmasters words, Bai En replied, Headmaster, Ive heard all of the students talk about it, but Im not too sure of the exact details. But right now, this event has set the academy upside down; practically every teacher knows that Changyang Xiang Tian has beaten the higher ranked Ka Di Yun. Rumors have it though, that Ka Di Yun didnt use his Saint Weapon, and fought bare handed against Jian Chen. The headmaster stroked his long white beard, in deep thought. Since the rumors spread this wide, it would appear that it is true. Haha, it seems that Chang Bai has brought quite theplicated youngster. For a Saint to be beaten by an 8thter student, how inconceivable. Even if the Saint had recently broken through and didnt use his weapon, his strength should still be higher than one at the 10thyer. In all my years at Kargath Academy, I have never seen such a match where someone with a lower level won. Headmaster, what should we do about this situation? Sooner orter, the seniors of the school will search for the 8thyer student who beat a Saint, and be an inconvenience for Changyang Xiang Tian, said Bai En with a respectful tone. The amount of respect Bai En had for headmaster couldnt be measured, as it could even be considered as worship. The headmaster turned towards Bai En and casually waved his hand, Forget it, let them handle it by themselves. As long as they dont make a big deal out of it, we wont interfere. Besides, this should be a test for them; if they cant take everything thrown at them, then they wont mature into fine warriors. Chapter 25: Instructing Big Brother Chapter 25: Instructing Big Brother In a blink of an eye, 3 days had past since the fight between Ka Di Yun and Jian Chen had taken ce. Pretty much everyone in Kargath Academy knew about Changyang Xiang Tian now, you couldnt even walk a few steps without hearing his name. In the past 3 days, Jian Chen had spent every morning teaching his big brother martial techniques in the grottos. Other than that, he spent the rest of his time cultivating; the ss 3 Monster Core had drastically improved his cultivation rate. He wanted to hurry up and reach the 10thyer so that he could rush straight into the Saint level. Jian Chen had been very curious on how condensing a Saint Weapon worked, but ording to book exnations, once the Saint Weapon is condensed, it reced ones Saint Force. From that moment on, the Saint Weapon would be the origin for ones power. While it remains in the body, it releases Saint Force, and when one summons it, the Saint Weapon bes ones strongest weapon. With it, ones attack would be multiplied. A Saint Weapon was ones energy; if it were to break, then that person would lose all of their cultivation progress as well as receiving a fatal injury. If the break was fatal enough, then the practitioner would die. However, a Saint Weapon was extremely strong, it wouldnt break unless the opposing side was vastly stronger than them. The next morning, Jian Chen opened his eyes signifying thepletion ofst nights cultivation. After 3 entire days of cultivation, the Saint Force inside Jian Chen had been strengthened and he estimated that he was long since past the 9thyer. He would have to test his Saint Force to find out whether or not he became a 10thyer practitioner or a Saint. Getting off his bed, Jian Chen got dressed quickly before heading out of his dorm. The sky was still dark, and majority of the students were still cultivating or sleeping. The sports field was rtively peaceful since there were no people in sight. Only in remote corners did Jian Chen see a few other early risers practicing. Passing the field, Jian Chen immediately headed towards the grotto. These past few days, Jian Chen was to spend some time every morning to teach his older brother some knowledge about the aspects of fighting. After all, in his previous world, Jian Chen was a wanderer and an expert for many years, so he had participated in countless battles. The amount of battle experience far surpassed that of the Kagarth Academy teachers. If actuallypared, Jian Chen already had the qualifications to go teach the Kagarth Academy teachers. When Jian Chen arrived at the grotto, he discovered that his older brother Changyang Hu was already waiting there, and was currently sitting on a tree stump. He had an aimless expression, as he randomly swept his gaze around his surroundings in boredom. As soon as Jian Chen appeared, he immediately stood up in excitement, and jumped up from the tree stump. He happily said, Fourth brother, youve finally arrived. Jian Chen smiled, Big brother, why did you arrive so early? Hehe, its habit, just a habit. Fourth brother, lets start now. I spent the whole day yesterday trying to make heads or tails of the utilization of power you mentioned yesterday morning, but I was still unable to understand it. Can you re-exin it in detail to your big brother, one more time? Changyang Hu asked in a slightly embarrassed tone. Of course I can. Jian Chen smiled, and replied, Big brother, Ill tell you about that tomorrow morning. Today, Ill personally demonstrate it to you. Saying this, Jian Chen picked up a skinny stick next to his feet. Big brother, watch closely. Saying this, Jian Chen took the branch and lightly waved it in the direction of a small tree, about the thickness of his wrist. When the branch approached the small tree, the skinny branch directly left his hand and silently pierced through the small tree, as if there were no obstacles at all. It seemed almost as if the small tree was originally only a mirage. As he watched this strange scene, Changyang Hu started to have major doubts. At that moment, a rustling sound was heard, as the small tree started to split in the middle, the top half crashing down. Changyang Hu opened his eyes wide and immediately ran towards the tree only to see the strangely smooth incision on it. It was almost as if a sharp sword had chopped the tree down. It was truly unimaginable since this fine cut done by a light sh of a flimsy tree branch had been enough to chop through the small tree. Immediately, Changyang Hus eyes switched over to the small tree branch in Jian Chens hand. He ran on over and took it into his hands to look over, but not matter how much he looked at it, it seemed to be an average tree branch. As he brandished it softly, the tree branch merely swayed with his hand. Seeing this, Changyang Hus doubt grew even more. He really did not understand how such a in looking tree branch could cut down a tree trunk the size of his wrist. He exerting some strength into his fingers, and the tree branch in his hand broke in half. Fourth Brother, how in the world did you do this? How can such a weak little tree branch cut down a small tree? Changyang Hu asked, the doubt on his face could be clearly seen. Jian Chenughed, Big brother, this only requires Saint Force to aplish it. Dont say its because of the tree branch; even if its a needle or a sewing thread, they both can cut through a tree branch with ease. Of course, my current strength isnt strong enough to do that. What, a sewing needle and string can cut through a tree? Fourth brother, do you have a fever or something? This cant be possible. Changyang Hu cried out in shock. He couldnt believe what Jian Chen had said at all since he had never heard of such a thing since he was born; to him, this was an impossible feat. Jian Chen smiled from the start to finish of Changyang Hus outburst; he had not expected him to react differently. But Jian Chen didnt bother to exin; when the day came where Changyang Hus strength was strong enough, he would understand. Jian Chen picked up another tree branch from the ground and said, Big brother, youre still wondering how I could use a tree branch to cut through a tree right? Take another look, Ill demonstrate one more time. Changyang Hu went silent as he became entirely focused on the tree branch in Jian Chens hand. He didnt dare to get distracted now, just in case he missed out on some details. Waving the tree branch in his hands, Jian Chens eyes shed once before the tree branch suddenly distorted in his hands, causing the bent parts of the tree branch to slowly straighten. In the way it had been warped, it was almost as if it had a life of its own, since it was moving in the same manner as a snake would. It slowly started to move around in midairCthose who saw the sight would only be able to describe it as weird. Changyang Hus eyes grew wide from this strange disy as he couldnt believe what he was seeing. With his eyes so wide, he looked as if hed seen a ghost. He couldnt believe it at all; it was only a tree branch, and yet it had unexpectedly started to move around by itself. Jian Chens eyes started to emit an amazing light as he cried, Big brother, please watch carefully. Jian Chen grabbed onto the perfectly straight tree branch and walked forward with it towards another small tree nearby. His movements werent fast at all; in actuality, they were very slow. Inching towards the tree, the moment his tree branch touched against the tree, it was as if the tree branch was being absorbed into the tree. Slowly, the tree branch went deeper and deeper into the tree trunk before it finally skewered itself through it. This act stunned Changyang Hu into silence as he focused onto the impaled tree trunk. His mouth dropped open so much that an egg could fit inside. His eyes were filled with an expression of disbelief. Fourth brother, how did you do that? Changyang Hu shivered in awe. Even his heart was violently pulsing as his eyes were still nted on the tree. With a faint smile, Jian Chen answered, Big brother, its actually not that hard to do this. As long as you harmonize your Saint Force with the tree branch, then even though its just a normal tree branch, it will turn into a sharp weapon. If ones strength is strong enough, then the tree branch can cut as easily as an iron sword. To harmonize the Saint Force and the tree branch... Changyang Hus eyebrows furrowed in concentration as he muttered. Immediately, he grabbed a tree branch on the floor and following Jian Chens instructions, he began to infuse the tree branch slowly with his Saint Force. Peng! At the very moment when his Saint Force made contact with the tree branch, the tree branch violently exploded and sent pieces of it flying throughout the air. Big brother, your Saint Force is excessively fierce, so the frail tree branch wasnt able to bear it. Also, youre not proficient enough to control your Saint Force to a fine level yet. Remember, when you harmonize the Saint Force into the tree branch, you must make sure to transform the Saint Force into a soft type of energy, not a violent one. Jian Chen instructed. Hearing that, Changyang Hu became puzzled, Fourth brother, how does one make their Saint Force be a soft type of energy? Turning the Saint Force into a soft type of energy is merely just a different way of using it, thats all. Trying to exin this mystery anymore would be useless since only you can understand yourself. Big brother, starting from today, whenever you have spare time, try to harmonize the tree branch with your Saint Force. This way, itll also strengthen your Saint Force. In the future if you can reach the level I showed you today, itll bring you many good benefits when you cultivate. Jian Chen exined, almost as if he was a teacher instructing his students. However, Jian Chen knew that if Changyang Hu wanted to aplish what he had just demonstrated, trying to make a frail tree branch strong enough to pierce through a small tree in such a small time, it would definitely not be aplished in such a short amount of time. This required a high mastery of ones Saint Force, and without a sufficient amount of practice, Changyang Hu would definitely not be able to harmonize the two together. Having a wooden tree branch harden into a sharp weapon like an iron sword was not simple at all. Infusing an iron sword with Saint Force would be easier, for example, but while an iron sword could support arger amount of Saint Force, a tree branch could not, and required a gentle control. Changyang Hu nodded, and after some contemtion, once again picked up the branch to try again. However, without exception, every single one of his attempts resulted in failure; not a single time did he seed. He waspletely unable to merge the Spirit Force into the tree branch. Every time his inner Spirit Force approached the tree branch, the branch would explode, unable to bear his overly fierce and intense Spirit Force. Jian Chen stood on a side and watched Changyang Hu practice, and at the same time, he continued to instruct his brother. They continued all the way until the sun had risen above them. Only then did Jian Chen leave the grotto, leaving Changyang Hu alone as he continued to try without stopping; next to him, the ground already had a huge pile of broken tree branches. Chapter 26: Protection Fee Chapter 26: Protection Fee The sun was out as Jian Chen walked across the sports field, where quite a few students were already exercising. Sparing a nce at those students, Jian Chen proceeded to move on towards the library. During the past 3 days, Jian Chen was constantly cultivating his Saint Force and did not have the time to go to the library at all. In Jian Chens eyes, the only thing the academy had to offer that really attracted him was the library. When it came to the sses taught by the teachers, Jian Chen didnt have a single speck of interest, and he personally felt that it was a waste of time. The teachers didnt have anything worthwhile to teach him, but the library did. After all, the library had records of everything that had happened on the Tian Yuan continent. Hey look, isnt that Changyang Xiang Tian? I heard he beat the Saint, Ka Di Yun, while he was only at the 8th Saint Forceyer... It is, it is! I even watched Changyang Xiang Tian fight in the freshmenpetition, but I didnt get a chance to see him fight against Ka Di Yun, what a great shame... On the sports field, two males who saw Jian Chen were pointing from afar, while looking at him with a huge amount of respect. Wow, Changyang Xiang Tian is so cool and so strong. For him to beat the Saint, Ka Di Yun, while at the 8th Saint Forceyer; he really is my idol... Another first year minor noble girl cried, as her eyes sparkled with emotions. More and more people started to gather on the field. As Jian Chen walked across the sports field, many of the surrounding people started to notice him. Ever since he had beaten Ka Di Yun three days ago, his name had spread around the academy in a mere few hours, and his reputation had skyrocketed to the point where even the teachers of Kargath Academy knew him by name. Jian Chen quickly crossed the field into a shady area which would lead him to the library. Because there werent many people at the library, the path towards the library was fairly serene and quiet. With almost no people in sight, all Jian Chen could see was the scenery of nature, as the wind scattered countless leaves into the air with a rustling sound. Just then, the shadows of a few people suddenly appeared in front of Jian Chen. It was a group of four people who wereughing and talking amongst themselves, each one of them looking to be around ** years old. A simple look at their school uniforms could identify them as students of the academy as well. Jian Chen didnt pay any attention to the group of students in front of him, and proceeded to walk past them. But as he just crossed them, the four students suddenly stopped talking, and then quickly surrounded Jian Chen. Stopping, Jian Chen looked at the students surrounding him and noted that they were all seniors. With a cold smile, he asked, Dear seniors, what is the meaning of this? The four students stood tall and proud as they circled Jian Chen before one of them spoke up. Kid, you look unfamiliar, you must be a freshmen. The one in front of Jian Chen smiled with an unfriendly stare at him. Jian Chen did not show any emotion as he stared at the speaker, speaking to his face, he gave a faint smile, Thats right, this one here is a freshman. What do these seniors want with a freshman like me? Hearing this, the senior chuckled, If you want to live peacefully at Kargath Academy, then its important that you have people like us protecting you. But if you want our protection, then you need to pay us. Since youre a freshman, then you just need to pay us 10 Purple coins; how about it, a good deal right? The student had a confident smile on his face; in his mind, he had already intimidated Jian Chen. To him, Jian Chen was smaller, and therefore weaker in terms of strength, and he felt that he had definitely overpowered him already. He was confident in his skills as well, since he had already pulled this off many different times, making him an experienced veteran. If he had met a stronger student, then of course he would have thought twice before pulling this scam off, but Jian Chen didnt seem like a strong student, so this would definitely be a total sess; resistance would be futile. If Jian Chen was just anothermoner student, then the four students would not dare extort a protection fee from Jian Chen if they wanted to remain in the academy. After all, all the upperssmen in Kargath Academy knew that the headmaster always sided with themoners of the academy. But these four students have been living in the academy for some time now, and they could tell which student was amoner and which student was a noble. So when they saw Jian Chen, they could clearly tell that Jian Chen was a noble, and therefore dared to extort him for money. Hearing him, Jian Chen internally snorted; he hadnt thought that people would try to collect protection fees from him. Seniors, I am very sorry, but I will have to refuse your protection, Jian Chen stated. Before they could even respond, he shouldered his way past the older students and resumed to walk towards the library once more. Jian Chens actions caused the four students to be startled. This situation had gone against their expectations, and none of them had expected to see Jian Chen so straightforwardly decline their protection. The four students immediately turned towards Jian Chen, who was walking away from them. Their eyes shed dangerously. The one student who had his shoulder pushed aside snarled, while his face turned unsightly. Motherf*cking brat, stop right there! He yelled angrily. Stomping towards him, he immediately cut Jian Chen off from his path, as the other 3 followed him and formed the circle, once more confining Jian Chen in the middle. You dared to knock against me, are you tired of living? The initial speaker cried before fiercely reaching out to p Jian Chen across the face with his palm. Seeing the hand approach his face, Jian Chens nk stare instantly became sharp, and his eyes shed with a deep coldness. He lifted his own right hand up to block the iing hand, so quickly that the other students couldnt react in time. After intercepting that students hand that was halfway to his face, Jian Chenshed out with his foot, and his kick connected with the students chest. With a small gasp, the student was sent flying backwards, before he heavily fell down onto the ground some distance away. The situation had suddenly escted, surprising the other 3 students. None of them would have thought that their previously easy target to bully would suddenly be like this. Before they could even react, Jian Chen had kicked theirpanion across the ce. But they soon regained their wits and started to sweat. Without even needing to discuss it amongst themselves, they all concluded that they needed to dispose of Jian Chen. Although they knew Jian Chens strength wasnt normal, these four students had run rampant in Kargath Academy and were not afraid of him. Even if Jian Chen was that strong, the four of thembined could take him on, so they had nothing to fear. Not only that, but they all had strong ns backing them up, thus, they had a strong shield with them throughout the entire academy. Sensing that the three other students were exuding out their Saint Force, Jian Chen looked at them with a hint of disdain. The moment the three prepared to fight, the levels of their Saint Force had been revealed to him; the three of them were roughly at the 10thyer of Saint Force. The three went into motion very quickly, and in a blink of an eye, they were in front of Jian Chen. However, at the crucial moment, Jian Chens body swayed and dodged each one of their attacks. While the 3 attacks failed to make contact, Jian Chen didnt wait for them to recover, and immediately mmed his fist into one of the students forehead so quickly that none of them could react. Peng! The student who had his forehead hit immediately fainted onto the floor. At the same time, Jian Chens right leg kicked one of the other students in the chest. Following the dull thud, because the youth had long been prepared, he managed to endure and only stumbled back a few steps after receiving the kick from Jian Chen, and quickly steadied himself. Despite that, hisplexion had turned pale as the two huge forces of energy hidden in Jian Chens kick had jolted his internal organs. Furthermore, faint strands of Saint Force had also flowed through Jian Chens leg into the youths body, wreaking havoc among his internal organs. Just as the youth had stabilized himself, Jian Chens second leg had already once again kicked out. Leaving behind afterimages in the air, the legnded onto the chest of the youth once again. Moreover, the second kicknded perfectly on the same spot as the first, beautifully superimposing themselves on each other. Having received two heavy hits in a row on the same spot, the damage the youth suffered was not as simple as adding one plus one. When Jian Chens second kicknded on the youths chest, even if he had the strength of a 10thyer Saint Force, he would still suffer serious injuries. Waves of acute pain emitted from the vital organs within his body, instantly turning the youths face white. His internal Qi was also blocked, causing him to have extreme difficulty breathing. He staggered back a few steps before onest unsteady step brought him crashing to the ground, and left him unable to stand back up again. Seeing Jian Chen effortlessly dispatch arade who had a strengthparable to his own in the blink of an eye, the remaining youthsplexion changed. The foot that was just about to rush towards Jian Chen suddenly stopped in its ce, it was as if the soles of his feet grew roots which extended deep into the ground. The youth did not dare to take a step forward. Eyes filled with vignce, the youth stared at Jian Chen with an expression that had lost the smugness from before, and was instead now filled with an intense concentration. Jian Chens calm gaze turned to nce at the youth, the corners of his mouth betraying traces of a sneer. Without a word, he turned and left towards the direction of the library. After Jian Chen left, the two youths who had been beaten to the ground by Jian Chen raggedly crawled up from the ground, eyes seething with a poisonous hatred as they bore holes into Jian Chens back. One of them grumbled in a low voice, Who is he, to be so strong that even all of us together were far from his match? Is this really a new student who had enrolled this year? How can he be so strong? Who cares who he is; since he dared to offend us, we absolutely cannot forgive him. In a furious tone, another person also cursed. His tone was also somewhat weak, as if he was gasping for breath. This was the youth that had been kicked twice by Jian Chen; presently, his internal organs had already received a serious jolt. If it were not for the fact that his strength was originally above that of Jian Chens, he wouldnt even have the strength to stand at this point. Chapter 27: Incoming Trouble (One) Chapter 27: Iing Trouble (One) Immediately, the spared student ran over to the fallen two students. Concerned, he asked the pale youth that Jian Chen had kicked twice, Luo Yun, are you alright? The student named Luo Yun nodded his head and spoke with a weak voice, Ill be fine after a few days of cultivation. Turning around, he asked the other injured student and whispered, Karl, you can find information around the academy faster than us; find out what that brats name is then have Master Cheng sort him out! Hearing his friend, Karl thought for a second before responding, Theres no need to, I think I already know who he is. The other two students face lit up as Luo Yun said, Thats great then, Karl, who is he? In this years annual Freshmen Competition, there was an unusually strongpetitor, the very same one that beat the Saint, Ka Di Yun, while being an 8th Saint Forceyer practitioner. I think hes that person. Karls face grew dark as he said it. As the two students heard Karl, their faces immediately changed. Looking at each other, Luo Yun said, Could he really be that Changyang Xiang Tian? Karl nodded his head, Its very possible. Within the newest group of freshmen, only Changyang Xiang Tian could beat me. If he really is Changyang Xiang Tian, then we cant even be considered his opponents on any reasonable level if he can really beat that Saint, Ka Di Yun. Even if he didnt use his Saint Weapon, thats still enough proof of Changyang Xiang Tians strength. Hmph, even if he really is Changyang Xiang Tian, he still dared to cross my path. I definitely wont let him have a peaceful time at this academy, spoke the first person who had been attacked by Jian Chen. Luo Yuns white face started to sneer as he growled, Thats good, our Luo ns young master had been asking around for news about Changyang Xiang Tian recently. If he hears about this, the young master will be happy. Its a pity that we didnt know where he was for the past few days; after searching for him, who knew that he would coincidentally just show up here and now? Luo Yun, you go find the young master of your Luo n, Chen Feng and I will call out master Cheng. I doubt that Changyang Xiang Tian would be a match for master Cheng. Karl growled. Fine, well all do what we need to, but I suggest that we leave one person behind to continue observing Changyang Xiang Tian. Since the academy is sorge, if Changyang Xiang Tian decides to hide, wed never be able to find him, Luo Yun proposed. Karl nodded his head before turning to his friend behind him, Chen Feng, you stay here and observe him; Ill go find master Cheng. No problem! Chen Feng promised without hesitation. After the tasks had been split up, Chen Feng left to trail Jian Chen, while the two other students picked up the still unconscious one and left to do their own task. ........ Within the library, Jian Chen sat down at a nearby table with two books and began to eagerly read. Because the day was still early, the library was very empty and quiet. Aside from Jian Chen, there was only a middle aged female janitor nearby bustling around. The woman was around 40 years old with an average appearance. Since she had no talent in cultivation, she was only at the 6th Saint Forceyer, even though she was already 40. Even the weakest student in Kargath Academy was stronger than her. The woman tilted her head up to look at the studying Jian Chen, and although she didnt know his name, Jian Chen had left a deep impression on her. Aside from the past 3 days, Jian Chen had always been the first student to enter the library, and was always studying for the whole day. There were even some days where he didnt eat lunch to continue reading. The janitordy had already been serving the academy for many years, but Jian Chen had been the very first student she had ever seen that was so hardworking. What a hardworking child. She had muttered to herself as she set out to do her tasks. In arge room, a youth around 20 years old stood in the middle of the room with his eyes closed. His body was positioned in a very strange way, and like a log, he just stood there without moving a single inch. Dong dong dong! At that moment, a muffled knock was heard from the other side. At the same time, the youth with the closed eyes began to slowly open them and maintaining his strange posture, he stared at the door, Who is it! He called out. My lord, its me, Luo Yun. Came the voice from outside. Enter! He stated. The door opened, allowing the 20 year old man to see one of the four students that was beaten up by Jian ChenCLuo Yun. Luo Yun looked at the weirdly positioned youth without batting an eye, as if this wasnt a strange urrence. That was because this weird position was actually the Luo ns method of cultivation. In the Tian Yuan continent, there werent many training manuals recorded. Among the few of them were cultivation meditation, and even less people had mastered a new position to cultivate in. The Luo n was definitely thetter and would put their bodies into a position unique to them in order to maximize their cultivation. Luo Yun walked over to the other youth and stooped over in respect, Master, for the past few days youve been searching for the whereabouts for Changyang Xiang Tian; Ive just recently found and met him. Although Luo Yun had a great standing within his n, in front of this youth, even he would not dare to be arrogant. That was because this youth was Luo Jian, the first son of the n leader of the Luo n. Along with the loving affection from the n leader, he was deemed to be the future sessor of the Luo n, and so Luo Yun had wanted to curry favor with him. Youve found Changyang Xiang Tian! Upon hearing that, Luo Jians eyes brightened up. Noticing Luo Yuns pale face, Luo Jians eyes trailed down Luo Yuns shirt to see the single footprint on his chest. With a haughty voice, Luo Jian said, Seeing you in such a sorry state, it would appear that this Changyang Xiang Tian forced you to suffer quite a bit. Luo Yuns face grew angry as he spoke, What the lord says is correct; I just recently saw Changyang Xiang Tian and politely asked him toe visit my lord. But that Changyang Xiang Tian waspletely outrageous and arrogant beyond belief. Not only that, but he is extremely violent, and most importantly, he did not care for you at all. He said...he said that the lord...the lord is... Luo Yun started to trail off from hesitation. Luo Jian scowled, Dont just stand there and stutter, what did Changyang Xiang Tian say about me?! Luo Yuns eyes shed with an indignant color as he hesitated for onest time. With a spurt of courage, he cried, Changyang Xiang Tian said that the master wasnt worth a fart, and throwing a shoe at him would not be worth the effort! What! Luo Jians face grew just as angry as his emotions. Although the Luo n was not extremely influential within the Tian Yuan continent, within the Gesun Kingdom, they were one of the most prestigious ns with a 200 year old history. In the Gesun Kingdom, the amount of ns that could beat them in power could be counted on ones hands. When it came to the sessor of the Luo n, it can be said that Luo Jian was a noble of extremely high standards that even the crowned prince and princess of the kingdom could be considered to be on the same footing as he was. He didnt think that within the Kargath Academy there would be an unknown freshman that would dare to be so egotistical. In his entire life, he had never seen someone so arrogant towards him. Luo Jians stare grew cold towards Luo Yun, He really said this? The amount of anger was hardly being concealed by Luo Jians tone. Seeing Luo Jians reaction, Luo Yun was secretly delighted, however, he quickly regained himself and said, Yes my lord, what Luo Yun says is true. I wouldnt dare lie to you; this Changyang Xiang Tian is truly too arrogant. He never saw you as anyone worthwhile, and even dared to spout out arrogant words. If we do not teach him a lesson, then I fear that the lord will lose face and be the target of ridicule within the academy. The more Luo Yun spoke, the angrier Luo Jian became. Standing to his feet, he growled, Where is Changyang Xiang Tian? I want you to bring me to him, and if he truly doesnt see me as someone worthwhile, than I shall see how strong he is. Yes, of course! Please follow me my lord. Luo Yun exited the room and brought the angry Luo Jian out of the room with him towards the library. At the same time within one of the rooms in Kargath Academy, the respectul Karl brought another 20 year old youth out and towards the library. As they passed through the sports field, a few seniors noted the group with looks of surprise, theirments could be heard from all directions. Ai...isnt that person walking over there Lord Cheng? He hasnt been seen around the academy for over a year already, what wind blew him here today? A senior around the same age as him said in surprise. Ive heard that a year ago, Lord Cheng had already reached the middle levels of Sainthood, so theres no telling how strong he is now. Lord Cheng is definitely the genius of Kargath Academy. He had condensed a Saint Weapon at the age of 19 and became a Saint. At the age of 20, he then reached the middle levels of Sainthood. One year has passed already, so the Lord Cheng must had reached the upper levels of Sainthood with his talent in cultivation. Definitely, Lord Cheng is the number one genius at cultivation at Kargath Academy. The headmaster had even said before that by the age of 23, Lord Cheng would definitely be a Great Saint. Bing a Great Saint by the age of 23, Lord Cheng is truly amazing. Many of the seniors in Kargath Academy are still at the rank of the 10thyer of Saint Force. As Karl walked down the path slowly, the seniors the saw the pair walk by continued to gossip. Lord Cheng was a very well known figure within Kargath Academy, not for his character, but for his cultivation rate that would astound anyone. Within the Tian Yuan continent, he could be considered to be a prodigy blessed by the heavens, and in Kargath Academy, he could be considered as standing at the peak of the strongest experts. At this moment, Jian Chen was still pouring his interest into the book in his hands,pletely unaware of the iing trouble. Chapter 28: Incoming Trouble (Two) Chapter 28: Iing Trouble (Two) In a sh, Luo Yun and Luo Jian arrived at the library gates. A few feet away from the big gates, the one who had been trailing Jian Chen, Chen Feng, was leaning against a tree trunk. His eyes were constantly watching Jian Chen, who was still reading with relish, and hadpletely forgotten about his surroundings. When Chen Feng saw Luo Yun with Luo Jian by his side, he immediately ran over to them. He bowed at Luo Jian, and with a charming face, said, I didnt think that I would meet the lord Luo Jian here. I am truly honored to see you. Chen Feng was extremely respectful; although he too belonged to a n, within the Gesun Kingdom, it was a very minor one. It was only when he was joined together with the children of bigger ns that he dared to collect money from those weaker than him. With this, he had a strong rtionship with the Luo n that would definitely bring him many benefits. If he was lucky, then his own n would be pulled up into the higher ranks with the help of Luo Jian; after all, Luo Jian was to be the ns sessor. Luo Jian felt proud as he looked at the respectful Chen Feng, and gave a small wave of his hand, Dont say anymore crap, is Changyang Xiang Tian in the library? Even though Luo Jian had absolutely no trace of politeness, Chen Fengs look of respect didnt waver in the least. With a smile, he replied, He is, Changyang Xiang Tian is still in the library. A sneer gradually formed on Luo Jians face, as he got the answer he wanted, Thats good. Go inside and call him out for me. The library had a rule that all fighting inside was prohibited, and even Luo Jian had to respect that rule, despite his family having a great amount of influence. Yes, of course, master Luo. Ill have Changyang Xiang Tian out immediately, Chen Feng saidpliantly as he entered the library. Inside the library, Jian Chens focus was still on his book; whenever he was in the library his guard was at its lowest. This was because within the library, he didnt have to worry about others causing trouble or asking questions, so remaining on guard wasnt needed. While Jian Chen was lost in his own world, he had the sudden feeling of someones hand sping down on his shoulder. Although he was still reluctant to part from his book, he looked to the youth standing next to me with a cold sneer on his face. From his memory, he remembered that this person was one of the four people who had tried to extort protection money from him. Chen Feng stood by his side with a look of great joy at Jian Chens impending doom. With a strange tone, he said, Changyang Xiang Tian, I didnt think wed see each other again so soon. Its you! Jian Chen scowled. Without giving him face, he spoke, If youre still looking for protection money, then you can scram. Chen Fengs eyes shed with anger, but he didnt dare make a move towards Jian Chen. The library was strict on their rules, and he was sure that he wasnt a match for Jian Chen. Chen Feng stuck his chest out as his red maliciously at Jian Chen, and coldly said, Changyang Xiang Tian, although I am no match for you, Kargath Academy is not somece you can rampage around. If you really have the guts, then follow me outside. Otherwise, prepare to stay in this library for the rest of your life. After dropping these words, Chen Feng directly walked out of the library. However, the words he had said had already attracted the attentions of all the students within the library. Immediately, many people began to shift their attentions to Jian Chen withplicated expressions of envy, respect, and jealousy. Jian Chen slowly closed the book with a crossed expression. From Chen Fengs words it would seem that he got reinforcements to help him. Jian Chens eyes twinkled as he put the book back on the bookshelf and then walked towards the entrance of the library deep in thought. Although he knew people were waiting outside for him, if he didnt go out then people would think he was afraid of them. If Jian Chen wanted to continue reading books in the library in peace, then he would need to reveal his own strength and inspire fear into the others. Otherwise more and more people woulde and find trouble with him; there would be no point ining to the library in that case. Although he knew that the people outside were definitely not weak, it was possible that they were experts at the same level as Ka Di Yun. However, Jian Chen still did not show any trace of fear. He was confident that if he faced a Saint at his current level, even if he didnt win, he would not easily lose. After all, no matter if it were battle experience or techniques, Jian Chen far surpassed anyone else at the academy. Moreover, he was a person who had experienced countless life or death situations. As soon as Jian Chen left the library, he looked up to find three youths standing outside the door. They didnt look very different from each other, as they all wore the school uniform. Two of the people were part of the extortion group Jian Chen had met before, and the third one was looking at Jian Chen with an expression full of arrogance. It was obvious that he had been a helper summoned by the other two. Seeing Jian Chen actually walk out of the library, Luo Yun began tough evilly. He whispered to Luo Jian standing next to him, My lord, he is Changyang Xiang Tian. Luo Jians arrogant eyes sized up Jian Chen with an expression of disdain, and he coldly said, Brat, are you Changyang Xiang Tian? Jian Chen gave Luo Jian a level look. Luo Jian looked to be around 22-23 years old, and he had an extremely handsome appearance. However, his expression did not hide any of his arrogance. And who are you? Jian Chen indifferently replied to Luo Jian, his tone ice-cold. Luo Yun, who was standing next to Luo Jian, shouted, How dare you, Changyang Xiang Tian. What kind of status do you have to dare to use that kind of tone to talk to my ns lord? Do you want to get kicked out of this academy? Changyang Xiang Tian, hurry up and apologize to my lord. Otherwise, dont think you can stay at Kargath Academy for much long. Chen Feng did not miss the chance to suck up to Luo Jian, and yelled back at Jian Chen in an indignant tone. Hearing these twos words, the Luo ns lord, Luo Jian, became even haughtier, and his face was full of self-pride. Jian Chens unchanged face gradually showed a hint of a sneer, and he looked at the three people with disdain, and said, Based on your words, are you saying that the headmaster of Kargath Academy will listen to you three? Or perhaps, are you saying that Kargath Academy belongs to your n, whoever you want to leave must leave? The three of you are really too audacious, to even dare to look down on the headmaster. Hearing Jian Chens words, the expression of both Luo Yun and Chen Feng suddenly paled. Even Luo Jia, who had a huge n backing him up, he could not stop his expression from turning unsightly, as he red poisonously at Jian Chen. Although he had the most influence backing him up out of the three since Luo Jian was the sessor of Gesun Kingdoms powerful Luo n, he did not dare to show any disrespect towards the headmaster of Kargath Academy. If Jian Chens words spread to the headmasters ears, then they would be heavily punished. In the worst case scenario, they could be directly expelled. Even if Luo Jian had a powerful background, even if his father was Luo ns n leader, even if he was Luo ns sessor, there was no way he could get away of such a consequencepletely cop-free. His Luo n would definitely not be willing to offend Kargath Academys headmaster for his sake. Luo Jians face turned gloomy, and he red at Jian Chen, Changyang Xiang Tian, you really are quite arrogant. I just wonder if you have the qualifications to be so arrogant. Jian Chenughed in disdain, and coldly replied, Stop wasting your breath, just say why youvee looking for me. Luo Jian let out a smile filled with a murderous intent. The reason I came is very simple. I just wanted to see how someone like you defeated a recently advanced Saint, even if Ka Di Yun didnt use a Saint Weapon. Changyang Xiang Tian, are you really that amazing? Luo Jian cracked the knuckles on both his hands before clenching them both. The loud snapping sound from his knuckles was clear to hear as a strong amount of energy started to emit from his body onto Jian Chens own. At the same time, the people who were reading their books inside the library all closed their books. Everyone start to chatter excitedly as they watched the events that were happening with Jian Chen with pleasure. Regarding the Qi that Luo Jian was emitting, Jian Chen was not affected at all and stood straight like a towering mountain. Luo Jians strength was clear to Jian Chen and was not at all weaker to Ka Di Yun; however, it was not strong enough for him to fear, instead, his fighting spirit rose. As soon as they saw the two opponents were about to start fighting, the people in front of the library began to retreat, afraid that they would be affected by any shockwaves. How could we miss such an interesting battle? Just before the two people were about to begin fighting, a voice suddenly rang out from the back, and a few youths wearing the school uniform walked out from behind. There were a total of five people that had just arrived. Among them, one of the people was another person from the extortion group that Jian Chen had encountered earlier. Jian Chen did not recognize the other four, but anyone could tell with a single nce that they were from major ns. Their brows seemed to hold an aloof and remote expressions. However, what drew Jian Chens attention was the youth standing in the center of the group of five. It was obvious from his eyes that he was the core figure the other four revolved around. He didnt seem that old; based on his appearance, he was probably around 20 years old. Ya....everyone, look; isnt the person in the middle master Cheng, whos been missing the past year? I didnt imagine that he would alsoe. Thats right, it really is master Cheng, our Kargath Academys genius. Its said that a year ago, his power had already reached the middle Saint levels. With his talent in cultivation, I had thought during the past year, master Cheng had already broken through to the Great Saint level and graduated. I didnt think that he was actually still on the academy grounds. I wonder what master Chengs current power is, and whether or not he has reached Great Saint level yet.... The three people next to master Cheng seem to be powerful Saints who have already condensed their Saint Weapons. To think that the elites that are normally rare to see would all appear here.... Seeing the students standing there, all of the students started to shout in rm, rapidly increasing the noise in the environment. Cheng Mingxiang, youvee at just the right time. If you were the slightest bitte, you wouldve missed this interesting show. Seeing the youth amongst the crowd, Luo Jian immediately stopped his imposing manner, andughed as he greeted the youth. He then nodded at the other three students following behind. Chapter 29: Another Encounter With Tie Ta Chapter 29: Another Encounter With Tie Ta Cheng Mingxiang started to smile, How could I miss a match like this? He stared down at Jian Chen with disdain before saying, Do you think thats Changyang Xiang Tian? Correct, Lord Cheng. Hes definitely that Changyang Xiang Tian who hurt ourpanions. Luo Jian said as he stood behind Karl. Cheng Mingxiang nodded his head and said slowly, Changyang Xiang Tian, youre definitely not bad, to even hurt myrades! His voice was getting darker with each word. Jian Chens mind already understood that these were a group of unreasonable children with rich parents, so arguing with them was of no use; they would only listen to force. Thus, Jian Chen didnt bother to say any trash talk; instead, he said coldly, So what if we fight; if youre not happy with this, make the first move instead of spouting so much bullsh*t. Hearing Jian Chens words, Cheng Mingxiangs face gradually turned ashen, Good. Good, good. Then its time to see how strong you really are. With that, his body started to glow so brightly that the light extended 10 meters away to where Jian Chen was. Dashing forward, heunched his fist towards Jian Chens nose; against a person who wasnt even a Saint, he wouldnt even bother using his Saint Weapon. Even Jian Chen knew that Cheng Mingxiangs strength far surpassed Ka Di Yun; the difference in Saint Force was far too great with his own as well. Therefore, Jian Chen absolutely could not afford to take that fist. Just when Cheng Mingxiangs fist was about to connect with Jian Chens head, his head suddenly blurred and dodged the fist. At the same time, Jian Chens two fists went up to grab at the iing arm from Cheng Mingxiang. Assuming a horse stance, he stiffened his back and pulled at the arm with both of his own. Originally, when Cheng Mingxiang was attacking, his center of gravity had been leaning forwards. Now, Jian Chen had pulled him further, he momentarily lost control over his body, and he began to fall forwards. However, Cheng Mingxiang was quick to respond. Stamping on the ground with his foot, he exerted all his force to try to prevent any further pull from Jian Chen. As he did that, however, Jian Chen suddenly let go of Cheng Mingxiangs arm and immediately pummeled at his stomach with a barrage of blows that were as fast as lightning. Since Cheng Mingxiangs center of gravity was now focused towards the back, when Jian Chen had punched him with all his might, his legs couldnt help but stumbled backwards, as if he was struggling to avoid falling. After falling back 10 steps, Cheng Mingxiang finally regained his bearings but his face had long since turned into the same color as a pigs liver. With a dark and ominous expression, he red at Jian Chen maliciously. Because of his majestic body, he was considered to have one of the strongest in the academy, so how could he not feel furious at this? If the academy found out his body was actually hit and injured like this, then he would no longer have face within the academy and be aughing stock. After thinking about the consequences of this, he red at Jian Chen with a stare that could kill since this was an utter disgrace to him. Already, the entire audience had became absolutely quiet. Luo Jians own face had be sluggish as he stared at Jian Chen with a surprised look. This was far beyond his wildest imagination, and not just his own, but everyone else watching. Cheng Mingxiang was a talented genius when it came to cultivation, and even Saints couldnt match him in a hand to hand fight. To have Jian Chen make him suffer such a loss and put him in such an ugly state was very surprising. ring once more at Jian Chen, Cheng Mingxiangs arm started to release a silver type of Qi before forming a two handed sword. He snarled, saying, Changyang Xiang Tian, I will definitely cripple you today! With that deration, he surged towards Jian Chen with the silver sword in tow. Stop! Right as Cheng Mingxiang had started to move, another deep voice had shouted over the crowd and noise. Immediately, everyone saw a rather robust and suntanned youth slowly walk forward. When Jian Chen saw the sturdy youthe forward, his eyes widened in shock. It was because this person was also a participant in the Freshmen Competition and the person with the heavenly blessed strengthCTie Ta. The moment when Luo Jian and Cheng Mingxiangs men looked at Tie Ta, their faces started to change, an abject fear taking hold of them. Luo Yun didnt recognize Tie Ta at all, so with an arrogant cry towards Tie Ta, he demanded, Who are you? This is business concerning Lord Luo and Lord Cheng so dont interfere, otherwise youll regret it... Shut your mouth! Not even waiting for Luo Yun to finish talking, Luo Jian cut into Luo Yuns speech. Not even paying attention to Luo Yuns look of surprise, Luo Jians face contained a smile towards Tie Ta as he cupped his hands in salute. So it was brother Tie Ta after all, this one wonders what brother Tie Ta is doing here. Tie Ta looked at him with an strange look before speaking in a low voice, Who are you? I dont recognize you at all. Not understanding why Luo Jians face became so unsightly, Tie Ta directly walked towards Jian Chen and lifted his hand to sp onto Jian Chens shoulder. Changyang Xiang Tian, I didnt think Id meet you here of all ces! It has been so many days since Ist saw you! He boomed. Jian Chen also gave a faintugh, Tie Ta, let us put off this chat for now and let me take care of a few troublesome matters first. Listening to what Jian Chen said, Tie Tas head whipped over to Cheng Mingxiang and Luo Jians group and slowly stared at them before pointing a finger, Changyang Xiang Tian, could it be that theyre trying to bully you? It could be said that way, yes, Jian Chen indifferently said as he crossed his arms in front of his chest. As soon as he heard this, Tie Ta immediately rolled up his sleeves. He fiercely looked at the opposing group of people and loudly dered, Changyang Xiang Tian is my brother. Anyone who bullies him is bullying me as well. Whoever wants fight,e out. Even though my power might not be that strong, I, Tie Ta, am not afraid of you guys. Hearing Tie Tas words, Jian Chen hesitated for a second. He looked at Tie Ta in confusion, not quite understand when he had be Tie Tas brother. Cheng Mingxiang and Luo Jians expressions changed. They nced at each other with a serious look. It was obvious that they were somewhat afraid of Tie Ta. Even though Tie Tas actual power wasnt very strong, and they could easily defeat him in a fight, Tie Ta had a formidable supporter that even the two of them were afraid to encounter. This was why they had never dared to touch Tie Ta at Kargath Academy. Neither of the people spoke, and Karl and Luo Yun had already realized from Luo Jians attitude that Tie Tas identity was not normal. Thus, they made the smart decision off not making a sound. At that moment, the atmosphere had be slightly strange. After quietly pondering for a while, Luo Jian was the first to break the silence, Brother Tie Ta, this is a problem between me and Changyang Xiang Tian; I hope you dont meddle with our affairs. Luo Jians tone was extremely polite. He clearly understood that although Tie Ta was amoner, his current status was without a doubt not any less powerful than his. It was even higher than his by a bit. Even if he was the sessor to the Luo n, his status was at most equivalent to Tie Tas Luo Jians words made all the spectators shocked. There were quite a few seniors amongst them that recognized both Luo Jian and Cheng Mingxiang, and they knew that although their individual statuses werent that high, they both had great ns backing them up. And yet, at the moment, the two of them had suddenly acted polite to Tie Ta. This made the librarys spectators curious about Tie Tas identity. They couldnt imagine what kind of background Tie Ta must have to have been so domineering, and to make the insufferably arrogant Luo Jian and Cheng Mingxiang so cautious and fearful. Unfortunately, Tie Ta had no intention to appreciate the offer. Without giving face, he said, I already said earlier, Changyang Xiang Tian is my brother. His problems are my problems. If anyone hasints, then everyone should direct them towards me. Luo Jians expression changed colors, and his eyes showed a serious expression. In regards to Tie Ta, he really didnt dare to offend him too much. At that moment, Cheng Mingxiang snorted, and he red at Tie Ta. In a heavy voice, he said, Tie Ta, do you really want to butt into this business? Having suffered from Jian Chens hands, Cheng Mingxiang had already formed a hatred for Jian Chen in his heart. For a freshman that hadnt even reached Saint level yet to have put him in such a difficult situation was definitely a humiliation to his genius. If he didnt clean this situation up now, then he wouldnt be able to enjoy his time at the academy in the future. Thats right, I want to get involved. Tie Tas yelled back, his expression harsh. Even though he clearly knew how powerful Cheng Mingxiang was, Tie Ta still did not show any sign of fear. Jian Chen pulled at Tie Ta and said, Tie Ta, this is something between me and him. You shouldnte **; otherwise, youll just get caught up in more trouble. Tie Tas eyes shed with anger, and he suddenly turned towards Jian Chen, frowning, Changyang Xiang Tian, what kind of words are those? Do you think that I, Tie Ta, is someone who would be scared of these things? Do you not think of me as your friend? Hearing this, Jian Chen could not help but feel puzzled. When had he and Tie Ta gotten so close? They barely even met each other; the only time they had really interacted was during the freshmen martial artspetition. Hmph, Tie Ta. since you want to suffer so badly, then dont me me. Dont think that just because youre the headmasters apprentice, I wont dare to attack you. Let me witness exactly how great the headmasters apprentices abilities are. Hearing Cheng Ming Yans words, Jian Chen was internally shocked. He hadnt imagined that Tie Ta had actually be the headmasters apprentice. If this news was spread throughout the academy, it would spur a great craze. At this moment, Cheng Ming Yang had already appeared in front of Tie Ta, and directly struck his fist against Tie Tas chest. Because Tie Ta had a special status, Cheng Mingxiang did not dare to actually hurt Tie Ta, and his fist only used fifthyer force. In his opinion, even if he only used the strength of the fifthyer, it still wasnt an attack that a Saint could receive, let alone someone below that, like Tie Ta. Faced with Cheng Mingxiangs attack, Tie Ta did not dare to be careless, and his face showed matchless concentration. He roared, then with his right arm seemingly as sturdy as steel, he fearlessly threw a fist at Cheng Mingxiang to meet force with force. Chapter 30: Vice Headmaster Bai En Chapter 30: Vice Headmaster Bai En Peng! Tie Ta and Cheng Mingxiangs fists collided into each other, creating a loud boom. A fierce shockwave exploded as the two fighters flew backwards. Feeling Tie Tas power within his fist, Cheng Mingxiangs face faltered slightly, bing a look of astonishment. Although Tie Tas strength wasnt at the level of a Saint, the energy in Tie Tas fist was something that even a Saint couldnt release. If it werent for the fact that Cheng Mingxiangs strength was stronger than Tie Ta by so much, then he would have suffered a huge loss from that confrontation. But even though he had made it out rtively unharmed, Cheng Mingxiangs shoulder had started to ache with pain. Stretching his right shoulder a bit, Cheng Mingxiang looked at Tie Ta in a new light, The headmasters apprentice is truly marvelous. The power inside your fist is likewise frightening, andpletely dominated my own fist. If you were a Saint, then your fist would have forced me into taking a huge amount of damage. Tie Tas godly strength was an inconceivable amount of power that no one else couldpare themselves too. His strength was so strong that even Jian Chen gasped in astonishment. Against such a strong opponent, Tie Ta didnt suffer a single trace of damage. Tie Ta boomed with a happyughter, and said, Try again, Ill return the favor immediately. He swung his fists in a ready position as he faced Cheng Mingxiang. Looking at Tie Ta, Cheng Mingxiangs eyebrows knitted together as he looked the paling Luo Jian. Ill stall Tie Ta, you go teach Changyang Xiang Tian a lesson. Without a pause, he charged at Tie Ta and the two started to fight once more. Thanks to Tie Tas special status within the academy, Cheng Mingxiang didnt dare to use his Saint Weapon, and instead used his twin fists to fight him. But after a few rounds of closebat exchanges, Cheng Mingxiang began to grumble to himself about how absurd Tie Tas strength was. Not only that, but Tie Tias body was like steel, sobined with his enormous strength thatplimented his Saint Force, there was no way Cheng Mingxiang would be able to defeat Tie Ta without using his Saint Weapon, despite being stronger than Tie Ta. He was using the entirety of his strength, but could only aplish very little, such as pushing Tie Ta backwards. In addition, he still didnt dare to fight head-on with Tie Ta for an extended period of time. The students all watched Cheng Mingxiang fight against the incredibly strong Tie Ta with wide eyes, as they took pleasure in watching the fight. Although many of the students here had never seen Tie Ta before, they all knew him by name. After all, he was the 2nd ce winner of the Freshmen Competition, and thus his name had spread throughout the academy. Still, many people were having a hard time believing that someone who wasnt even a Saint yet could fight toe to toe with Kargath Academys talented genius, Cheng Mingxiang. The news that the Freshmen Ruler of the Freshmen Competition, Changyang Xiang Tian, was able to beat the Saint Ka Di Yun had already shaken the academy. And at the moment, they werepletely incapable of epting the fact that Tie Ta, who wasnt even a Saint yet, could fight one of the strongest Saints, Cheng Mingxiang, to a standstill. While Cheng Mingxiang fought fiercely against Tie Ta, Luo Jian didnt idle about. Rushing towards Jian Chen, Luo Jian didnt bother to use his Saint Weapon since he was a middle rank Saint, so it would be a waste for him to use it against someone who wasnt even a Saint yet. Luo Jian quickly ran towards Jian Chen before he could even prepare himself, and used his right leg to kick him. The kick traveled at such a fast speed towards Jian Chens stomach, that he could feel a cold gale. The kick was both fast and so fierce, and had no hesitation at all. Since it was Jian Chen, Luo Jian would never consider holding back. Despite Luo Jians kick being extraordinarily fast, he underestimated Jian Chens reaction and evasion speed. Just as Luo Jian was about to kick Jian Chen, he narrowly dodged to the side, and so Luo Jians leg only clipped his clothes. Although it had looked like Jian Chen had only barely dodged the kick by the skin of his teeth, there was not a single trace of panic on Jian Chens face, instead, there was only a casual look of rxation. Seeing his attack miss, Luo Jians eyes reflected a shocked expression. However the next instant, the cyan Saint Force immediately appeared from within his body. As soon as it materialized, mysterious breezes began to surround his body. Suddenly feeling the fierce gale from Luo Jians kick, Jian Chens eyes revealed a look of amazement. ording to the books he had read earlier this type of attack was an example of a Saint with a wind attribute. A Saint with an attribute was generally stronger than a Saint without one by arge margin; not only that, but those with an attribute would generally have that added to their strength. Those with a wind attribute would definitely have their speed increased multiple times, and in the higher ranks, there would be very little that couldpete with a wind attribute Saint in speed. A cyan colored Saint Force started to flow out from Luo Jian as his right hand waspletely wrapped up in it. With another quick dash towards Jian Chen to attack him, this fist was even faster than before and even left behind a phantom image; the naked eye would not be able to see the fist at all. His face growing grave, Jian Chen leaned his head to the side and dodged Luo Jians fist once more. His right leg immediatelyshed out towards Luo Jian that was no slower than the fist earlier. Luo Jians eyes shed dangerously as he realized Jian Chens speed was no slower than his own. Because of the high speed kick, Luo Jian had no time to dodge it. Without any other choice, the wind attributed Saint Force started to concentrate within his left hand as he brought it smashing down onto Jian Chens iing leg. Luo Jian wind attributed Saint Forced infused fist fiercely collided with Jian Chens leg, causing the weaker Jian Chen to be sent flying back. Jian Chens body was thrown back with great speed, but both of his legs dragged against the ground, using the friction to slow his momentum. Leaving behind two exceptionally clear drag marks on the ground, Jian Chen estimated that he had been forced to retreat 10 meters back. Luo Jian cracked his knuckles and stared at the rarely seen look of solemnity on Jian Chens face. In that short confrontation, Luo Jian realized that he could not view Jian Chen as a regr person. Although his strength wasnt that of a Saint, his fighting capabilities were. Luo Jians eyes started to sh with a small amount of hesitation before he finally came to a conclusion . In this situation, if he wanted to defeat Jian Chen as soon as possible, then he would have to use his Saint Weapon. Although this would be hard to avoid being subjected to everyonesughter, but he knew that if he didnt use his Saint Weapon he would not be able to defeat Jian Chen in a short amount of time. If it took a long time for someone like him to deal with a freshmen that wasnt a Saint, then it would create an even bigger impact on his reputation. When he thought about how he, as a middle Saint level, was unable to defeat a person who had not yet reached Saint level, and even had to use a Saint Weapon to do so; Luo Jian could not help but feel vexed. It made his hatred for Jian Chen develop even deeper. Todays battle, no matter who the victor was, he would still lose a lot of face. On the other hand, Jian Chen would most likely have his reputation increased by todays battle, and his reputation would once again spread throughout the entire Kargath Academy. Luo Jians eyes shone with a cold light that could make one shudder, and nobody dared to look at him straight in the eyes. Apanying his palm, a powerful cyan Saint Force began to frantically rush forth, gradually condensing into a cyan greatsword. It was about 5 feet long and 3 inches wide, and the entire sword was covered in a thickyer of cyan light. That sharp de emitted blinding light rays from the reflection of the sun light, and the mere sight of it made people quake in fear. Jian Chen sensed that the cyan greatsword in Luo Jians hand was emitting a powerful Saint Force, and his face gradually became more grave. Using a Saint Weapon, Luo Jians power had multiplied, much higher than it previously was. If Luo Jian didnt use his Saint Weapon, then Jian Chen could still deal with the fight, albeit with some difficulty. However, once the Saint Weapon was drawn, Jian Chen could only cautiously take up the challenge. Based on his previous worlds experience from the countless life or death battles he had gained, perhaps he would be able to hold off the attack. However, it would be extremely difficult to win. With his Saint Weapon in hand, Luo Jians imposing manner suddenly grew stronger. His eyes intensely red at Jian Chen, as he said, Changyang Xiang Tian, today I will definitely dispose of you. Luo Jian raised the cyan greatsword high in the air, and its cyan glow sharply increased in brightness, as its strong Saint Force managed to jolt even the few students observing the fight from within the library. Ah! Luo Jian roared, as he quickly shed the cyan greatsword down from above his head, leaving a gorgeous cyan trajectory behind it as it moved. The only thing that could be seen was the lightly fast cyan Sword Qi that shot out and headed straight towards Jian Chen. Sensing that the Sword Qi was extremely powerful, Jian Chens face immediately showed matchless concentration; that was definitely not something the current him could withstand. The cyan Sword Qi was so iprehensibly fast that Jian Chen didnt have the time to contemte his actions. He gathered all his power into his legs, to prepare to dodge with all his might. Suddenly, a white figure shot out as fast as lightning at a pace even faster than the cyan Sword Qi, and stood in front of Jian Chen as a shield. When the cyan Sword Qi shot towards the white figure, it unexpectedly disappeared silently without a trace. Not even a single spark could be seen. The white figure that approached was a middle-aged man around 40 years old. The man wore a white changpao, and his schrly face was extremely solemn. His pair of unordinary eyes werepletely filled with anger. When Luo Jian saw the white d middle-aged man, his expression drastically changed, and his face paled. He made the cyan greatsword in his hand disappear in an instant, and immediately bowed to greet the man respectfully, Vice headmaster! These mere two words betrayed the traces of fear hidden in Luo Jians voice. Hearing Luo Jian address this middle-aged male like so, Jian Chen paused. His gaze rested on the males back for a bit, as his heart realized the mans identity. To his relief, it was the one who held the position second only the headmasters: Kargath Academys one and only vice headmaster, Bai En. Chapter 31: A Breakthrough–Peak of the 10th Layer Chapter 31: A BreakthroughCPeak of the 10th Layer Bai Ens terrifying gaze lingered on Luo Jian for some time before snorting loudly. His gaze then shifted over to the still fighting Tie Ta and Cheng Mingxiang before he said in a low voice, Are you still not stopping? His voice boomed like thunder, as the two people were struck by the loud echo, causing them to temporarily go deaf. Tie Ta and Cheng Mingxiang immediately paused; the moment they saw the vice headmaster. Tie Ta suddenly smiled with no small amount of excitement. Cheng Mingxiangs face, on the other hand, changed into one full of fear. Tie Ta walked up to Jian Chen and slowly looked him over carefully. In a low voice, he whispered, Changyang Xiang Tian, are you hurt? Jian Chen only shook his head before giving him a meaningful stare to stay silent. Tie Ta onlyughed in response; although he had the heart and body of a tiger, he could understand the meaning behind Jian Chens actions. Without saying anything more, he stood behind Jian Chen and remained silent as per his wishes. However, Tie Ta still continued to look carefully at Cheng Mingxiang and winked at him as if to provoke him. Clearly the fight he had just now wasnt enough for him to fully enjoy it. The vice headmaster, Bai En, shot a strong nce towards Luo Jian and Cheng Mingxiang, Luo Jian, youve already broken the rules of the academy; you know your crime. Luo Jian lifted his head in aggravation, Vice headmaster, giving pointers amongst students is verymon. Changyang Xiang Tian and I were only doing that and not anything else. As for me breaking the academy rules, your student inquires of you, which rule did I break?. Hmph, you still dare to quibble like this! Bai En growled, Luo Jian, what is the 66th rule for Kargath Academy? Luo Jian titled his head in thought before answering, The 66th rule is that fighting in the library and the destruction of the library is prohibited. Bai En continued to stare at him, If it werent for me blocking your Sword Qi, then Im afraid that the library gates would have been broken by you. Luo Jian, do you recognize your crime now? Luo Jians face suddenly dropped after hearing that; what the vice headmaster said was correct. If the Sword Qi he had shot out was dodged by Jian Chen and continued onwards, then the library gates would had been broken beyond repair and might have also hurt the audience that was watching. Whether or not Jian Chen would had been able to dodge the Sword Qi, Luo Jian didnt dare to say. If he did voice out this scenario, then he was afraid of another charge being dropped on him. Because the school had clear cut rules, it said that students were free to give each other pointers, but if they were to intentionally hurt someone, then they would be severely punished. Besides, he had deliberately used his Sword Qi to injure someone who wasnt even a Saint yet, so the situation was even moreplex. Although he had expected this type of end result, he had thought that he would be able to get away with more. But since the vice headmaster was here, the situation had developed into a way he hadnt expected. Right now, in Luo Jians heart, he could only hope that the vice headmaster wouldnt give them too harsh of a punishment. Luo Jian has recognized his crimes. He said in direction of the vice headmaster, he didnt dare be arrogant. Bai En snorted once more to himself before saying, Luo Jian, you have already vited one of the rules of the academy, I therefore sentence you to the Contemtion Hall to reflect on your crimes for a month, do you have any objections? The Contemtion Hall was where students who had vited the rules of the academy would go to. Although it had the word Hall in its name, it was nothing more than a small stone house. It was smaller than a dorm room and could hold only one person within it. Once the door was closed, the person inside would be ced inside a pitch dark room. No matter how strong the outside light was, it would not be able to prate through the stone house. Aside from seeing nothing, no sound would be able to get across either, even if the strongest hail storm was happening, the person inside would not notice a thing. Luo Jian has understood with all of his heart, and has no objection. He said with a bow of his head. His tone was respectful, and no one would have thought that while he looked repentant, the poison in his heart was growing with his grievances against Jian Chen. The vice headmaster nodded his head, a jollier expression was returning to his face, You may leave then and look for the Contemtion Hall yourself to reflect. Afterwards, Bai En turned his eyes towards the anxious Cheng Mingxiang. Cheng Mingxiang, even with your strength, to think that you were bullying a freshmen, our Kargath Academy has lost face because of you. Cheng Mingxiang expressionlessly said, Vice headmasters teachings are correct. Ming Xiang understands his wrongs, and will not repeat them ever again. Cheng Mingxiang, I hope that you bear in mind, this is Kargath Academy, not your Hua Yun Sect. If you want to continue living within Kargath Academy, then you must learn toply with the rules. Otherwise, even if you are the young lord of the Hua Yun Sect, you will be punished ordingly. I hope that there wont be a repeat of this event. You may leave. When it came to Cheng Mingxiang, the vice headmaster was somewhat afraid of the consequences and didnt dare to punish him anymore. Cheng Mingxiang did not utter another word, as he and his followers quietly left the ce. Seeing the worste to past, Luo Yun, Chen Feng, and Karl did not continue to stick around, and left dejectedly. Once the crowds had dispersed, the vice headmasters gaze rested on Jian Chen, and he smiled, You must be Changyang Xiang Tian. Jian Chen nodded, and in a tone that was neither overbearing nor servile, he replied, Yes, I am him. The vice headmaster properly sized Changyang Xiang Tian up, and his previously solemn expression disappeared. He smiled and said, Having not yet achieved Saint level and yet still managed to force Luo Jian to summon his Saint Weapon; Changyang Xiang Tian, youre quite good. Vice headmaster, youre exaggerating too much. It was only due to a moment of fortune, Jian Chen inly replied, his expressionpletely devoid of any arrogance. As his eyes gazed at Jian Chens collected expression, vice headmaster, Bai En, nodded his head in praise, Changyang Xiang Tien, you need to properly cultivate, and aim to be Saint level as soon as possible. Many thanks to the vice headmasters concern. I will definitely continue to cultivate diligently, Jian Chen smiled. Afterwards, Bei Ens gaze returned to Tie Ta, Tie Ta, although now that youre the headmasters apprentice, your identity has changed, you must still remember that only by improving your own power by yourself will you really earn peoples respect. Only that way can you support yourself in Tian Yuan continent. Do you you understand? Tie Ta cleverly nodded, and replied in a muffled voice, Tie Ta understands. Yes! The vice headmaster nodded, and continued, Although you are at the peak of talents, and your future is boundless, you cannot, under any circumstance, be confident. You must always face everything in a calm and collected manner. You also cannot learn anything from those aristocratic families, since you are now the headmasters apprentice. Your future training will be more arduous, and you will have to spend more time on cultivation. You definitely cannot waste the headmasters painstaking efforts. At these words, Tie Ta patted his chest and promised Bai En, Vice headmaster, dont worry. I, Tie Ta, will definitely cultivate diligently. I will absolutely not make master lose face. The vice headmaster smiled and nodded, leaving the room. Once he had left, Jian Chen and Tie Ta chatted for a bit longer, and after exchanging goodbyes, Jian Chen returned to the library to read his books. When Jian Chen returned to the library, the students originally watching from within the library all disappeared without a trace. Not long after, the two moving news had travelled around the entire Kargath Academy at an unbelievable rate. The freshmen martial artspetitions second ce, Tie Ta, actually became Kargath Academys headmasters apprentice. Moreover, he had an intense fight with the cultivation genius, Cheng Mingxiang. The freshmen martial artspetitions Freshman Ruler, Changyang Xiang Tian, used only his bare hands, and managed to force a middle Saint level, Luo Jian, to use his Saint Weapon in a battle. Finally, Luo Jian disturbed vice headmaster Bai En, and ended up being confined in the Contemtion Hall for a whole month as punishment. These two pieces of news had already been spread to every corner of Kargath Academy in the short span of two hours time, shocking both teachers and students alike. At the same time, Tie Ta had be the most well-known celebrity in Kargath Academy. He was originally just amoner, but now that his identity had gone through world-shaking changes, nobles that had originally looked down on him because of his background now looked at him with new expressions. From that day on, Tie Ta had also be the child that people with varying amounts of influence tried to rope into their families. Although Jian Chens name had also spread around the academy, it had alreadypletely been overtaken by the extreme radiance from Tie Tas news. However, Jian Chen paid no mind to it. Despite this, there were still many female students that looked at Jian Chen with sparkling gazes of infatuation. Jian Chens appearance was extremely handsome, and was definitely not any lower than any other male in Kargath Academy. Combined with his unique grandeur and his powerful abilities, he was definitely ady killer. Thus, in Kargath Academy, Jian Chen had be the white prince in many of of the girls hearts. Ever since the battle at the library, Jian Chens days had been anything but calm. Every time he entered the school grounds, he would be swarmed by countless male students trying toe up with various excuses to fight him. Even when he went to the library to read, he would still be harassed by quite a few people, making it so that he couldnt even read peacefully. Up until now, Jian Chen had also acted and disciplined a few people because they had been condescending children from rich backgrounds. However, perhaps because Jian Chen was too forgiving in his discipline, his attempts had close to no deterring effects, and were pretty muchpletely overlooked. Finally, the helpless Jian Chen was forced to bring the books back to his dorm to read under the vice headmasters permission. Aside from reading, Jian Chen spent almost all his spare time cultivating. The time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, three months had already passed. It was morning, and the sun had just risen. Sitting cross-legged on his bed, Jian Chen gradually opened his eyes, and in that instant, a light shed within his eyes. Jian Chen lowered his head and slowly spread out his palms. He saw that his hands were empty, as the ss 3 Monster Core he had been holding had alreadypletely disappeared. Sensing the strong Saint Force flowing through his body in a manner simr to great rivers, Jian Chen finally smiled he had broken through to the 10th Saint Forceyer. After three months of cultivation, he had already broken through to the 10thyer. He was only one step away from reaching the Saint level, and could break through at any moment. The ss 3 Monster Core from the freshmen martial artspetition had already beenpletely used up by him. Although it was said that ss 3 Monster Core containedrge amounts of energy, the amount that Jian Chen needed for his cultivation was far greater than that of an average persons. After all, the abilities that he achieved through his cultivation were extremely terrifying. Thus, a ss 3 Monster Core that could allow an average person at the 8thyer reach a middle Saint level, could only help Jian Chen reach the peak of the 10thyer. Chapter 32: Monster Core Hunt Chapter 32: Monster Core Hunt Jian Chen looked outside at the sky from his window. The sun had been out for a while, so Jian Chen knew that it was no longer early in the morning. Today was a special day for Kargath Academy since this was when they would hold arge scale event where all the students and teachers would take part in. This event was called the Wilderness Survival. Every student would have to leave Kargath Academy to live in the forest 20 miles away for 3 days. Within the 3 days, every student had to have at least 2 ss 1 Monster Cores. For those who reached the Saint level, then they would need 2 ss 2 Monster Cores. The amount of Monster Cores wasnt limited, but whoever got the most Monster Cores would be gifted with a rich rewardCan earth attribute ss 4 Monster core as well as a Space Ring. The reward was so tempting, that if put under the nose of the children from rich backgrounds, even they would be emotionally moved from it. At the same time, any student that had reached this standard could also ess the books about various battle skills and cultivation methods on the librarys fourth level. This reward was especially enticing to those from averagemoner families. Battle skills were techniques that could create strong attacks. Along with the distinct uses of Saint Force, it could boost ones power to 120%, making them techniques that wouldpletely surpassed ones original abilities. On the other hand, cultivation methods could only be used when one reached the Saint level. Somemoner families didnt even know the lowest level cultivation methods and so children born in these families have to rely on the superficial breathing method given to them to cultivate Saint Force. These breathing methods were circted around the entire Tian Yuan continent. Their steps were extremely simple, so mostmoner families knew everything about these methods. The only downside was that these breathing methods could only help them cultivate to the 10th Saint Forceyer, and werepletely useless to people who had already reached Saint level. Thus, battle skills and cultivation methods were seen as unattainable treasures tomoners. On Tian Yuan continent, all the battle skills and cultivation methods were divided into four levels: Human Tier, Earth Tier, Heaven Tier and Saint Tier. Every Tier were then split into 3 separate levels: Primary, Middle and Advanced. After leaving the dorms, Jian Chen headed straight for the sports field. The event had already been announced three days ago and by now, almost all the students had finished their preparations for it by sharpening themselves to the peak of their abilities. By the time Jian Chen had arrived at the sports field, the ce was already swarming with people. However, it was still obvious to see that the people were split into two groups; one of the groups was a gathering of all the nobles and the other group was entirely made up ofmoners who did not have any major backgrounds. All the students that had not yet reached Saint level were holding a steel weapon that were glistering under the sun. Since they were facing beasts, the school administration had allowed them to choose their own weapons. Jian Chen walked over to the weapons rack. However, when he saw all the weapons there, his brows could not help but knit together. The good weapons had pretty much all been chosen by the students already and the only ones remaining that were of decent quality were the heavy type weapons that required a lot of strength to use; they were not at allpatible with Jian Chen. Jian Chen swept a nce over the entire weapons rack. When he noticed a fractured iron rod that was about the thickness of his finger, his eyes suddenly lit up. He exerted all his strength to pull it out, only to discover that the iron rod was about three inches long and its surface was alreadypletely covered in dark yellow rust marks. One of the ends had an extremely sharp point. Jian Chen weighed the rusted iron rod in his hands and then tested its sturdiness, before nodding in satisfaction. This iron rod seemed somewhat unsuitable at a nce, but its heaviness and length werepatible with Jian Chen and amongst the remaining weapons, only this iron rod would be able to bring out most of Jian Chens abilities. At this moment, Tie Ta walked out from the crowd. On his back was an enormous axe that was practically asrge as him. It made Tie Ta seem even more impressive and powerful. Tie Ta walked up to Jian Chen and his gaze rested on the stained iron rod in Jian Chens hands. His eyes could not help but show confusion as he asked, Hai, Changyang Xiang Tian, what are you doing with an iron rod? Jian Chenughed, What else could I do with it, of course its to be used as a weapon. No way, Changyang Xiang Tian, youre actually using this lousy iron rod as a weapon? You....you....is your brain ok? Tie Ta asked in shock. Jian Chen chuckled and did not exin any further. Although Tie Ta could not understand why Jian Chen would use such a lousy iron rod as a weapon, he did not continue to pursue this question. Instead, he said, Changyang Xiang Tian, how about the two of us team-up? If we join hands, then none of the ss 1 magical beasts can obstruct us. We would even be able to overwhelm a ss 2 magical beast. Moreover, Ive been hunting wild beasts in these types of forests since I was young, and Ive gradually learned quite a bit of experience about surviving in the wild. If youre together with me, I promise that you wont have any hardships. Jian Chen considered it for a while. Finally, he nodded his head in agreement at Tie Tas offer. The school did not prohibit students from forming groups of 3-5 people to kill the magical beasts, so many students ended up moving together as small groups. At that moment, a handsome noble carrying an arrogant air walked up to Tie Ta and smiled, Hello Tie Ta, my name is Xiu Mi Si. Im at the peak of the 10th Saint Forceyer. Do you want to be partners with me? I believe that if we join hands, hunting magical beasts will be much easier for us both. Tie Ta nced at Xiu Mi Si and shook his head, No need, Changyang Xiang Tian and I together are enough. We dont need anymore people to join. Faced with Tie Tas rejection, Xiu Mi Si did not show any despair. He turned to look at Jian Chen, and his face immediately turned haughty, This person must be Changyang Xiang Tian, the fourth lord from Lore Citys Changyang n. My father is the leader of the Xiu Mi n in Forbidden City. Does junior Changyang Xiang Tian wee me into your group? Although Xiu Mi Sis words were still in a rtively respectful tone, his words hid a threatening force behind them. Forbidden City was a King City, and when it came to the Gesun Kingdom, Forbidden City was considered to be an Imperial City because the Imperial Pce was situated in Forbidden City. Hearing the forcefulness behind Xiu Mi Sis words, Jian Chen knit his brows. He swept his gaze over Xiu Mi Sis handsome face, and coldly replied, I apologize, but we no longer need any additional people. After all, were only facing ss 1 magical beasts, so we dont have the time to spare babysitting others. Hearing this, Xiu Mi Si immediately turned the color of pig liver. His face darkened at Jian Chens meaning, and it was obvious that Jian Chen was looking down on Xiu Mi Sis abilities. Xiu Mi Sis face grew stormy, and he maliciously red at Jian Chens indifferent expression, before coldly snorting and walking away. After Xiu Mi Si left, quite a few people fromplex backgrounds approached. These people did not want to greet Tie Ta, but only wanted to join his group. However, all of them were rejected. Tie Ta had no feelings for any of this people, and he was unwilling to interact much with them. After everyone had left, a youth around 20 years old, with a tall and sturdy stature, not very different from Tie Tas, walked over from the distance. He walked straight towards Jian Chen, and reached his hand out to strongly pat Jian Chens shoulder andughed, Fourth brother, youve be the schools celebrity now. Amongst all of Kargath Academys students, Im sure that at this point, there is nobody that doesnt know of your reputation. Not bad, not bad. You havent lost Changyang ns face, and your older brother has been able to draw on some of your spotlight too. The sturdy youth was Jian Chens older brother, Changyang Hu. He was currently sporting an extremely happy expression, and it was clear that his excitement was genuine. Jian Chen smiled, Big brother, stop joking around. Oh right, youvee at a perfect time. Why dont we join groups for this event? Changyang Hu shook his head as he seemed to have thought of something. He happily replied, Fourth brother, if you had asked me a week ago, perhaps your older brother would have agreed to form a group with you. However, I cant right now, because a week ago, your brother finally broke through to the Saint level, thus bing a Saint. This means that during todays event, I will be entering the thirdyer to kill ss 2 magical beasts, so I cant be together with you. While saying this, a powerful Saint Force was emitted from Changyang Hus body, his hands glowing with a yellow light, forming arge, double-edged battleaxe. The battleaxe was about asrge as a washbasin, and gave off a yellow glow. Fourth brother, not bad, right? After I broke through to Saint level, I was shocked to discover that I actually have the earth attribute, Changyang Hu said proudly. Saints that had attributes normally had huge advantages when fighting Saints without attributes. If the two had the exact same levels of strength and fought each other, under normal circumstances, the Saint with attributes would ultimately be the victor. A person could only discover if their Saint Force had attributes after breaking through to the Saint level. Thus, anyone that had not yet be a Saint were not able to detect if their Saint Force had attributes or not. However, the chances of having an attributed Saint Force were extremely low. On average, 1 out of 1000 Saints could use attributes in their Saint Force. In addition, pretty much all of the ones gathered in Kargath Academy were the ones that had the highest potential in all of Gesun Kingdom. Thats why it was perfectly normal for many Saints to have attributed Saint Force amongst a group of a thousand students. Seeing the double-edged battleaxe in Changyang Hus hands, Jian Chen could not help but happily smile, Big Brother, congrattions for sessfully breaking through and bing a Saint. You even have an attribute. Changyang Hus expression was extremely happy, and he reached his hand to point at a few youths that were with him, Thats right, fourth brother, I must introduce these people to you. These are the rtively outstanding children directly under mymand. Their names are Changyang Ao Jian, Changyang Feng, and Changyang Xiao Tian. We greet the fourth master! The three youths simultaneously bent over in greeting, their attitudes extremely respectful. The hierarchy in the Changyang n was extremely strict, so although they were the more outstanding members of the Changyang n, their statuses were much lower than Jian Chens. Even though they were all older than Jian Chen, they still had to treat Jian Chen with a respectful manner. Moreover, while saluting the younger Jian Chen, the three of them did not feel any traces of unfairness; on the contrary, they actually felt a sense of pride. After all, Jian Chen had managed to defeat the Saint, Ka Di Yun, when he was only at the 8th Saint Forceyer, and had managed to fight to a standstill while bare-handed against Luo Jian. Finally, he had even forced Luo Jian to use his Saint Weapon. All of Jian Chens achievements made the entire Kargath Academy sigh in admiration. In the presence of the other members of the Changyang n, they couldnt help but feel proud. Not just because Jian Chen was a member of their n, but that because he was the fourth lord of the Changyang n. Chapter 33: Viper Chapter 33: Viper After Jian Chen introduced Tie Ta to his older brother Changyang Hu and talked for a while before being split up by the vice headmaster Bai En. After the headmaster Bai En had made a speech, he had the rest of the students clean up a bit before taking away everyones Space Ring in order to prevent people from storing their own monster cores within it. He gave them a cheap Space Belt topensate, a single one of these belts werent all that expensive and were actually a verymon item so the academy could afford to hand out a thousand of them. The space within the belt was very small as well, and could only hold up to a meter squared. However, it was sufficient for holding monster cores, for now, each belt held a small amount of medication just in case of an injury. Once all of the preparations wereplete, all 1000 students left the academy in a grand exit. Heading for the forest 20 miles away, a few dozen teachers apanied them. Their mission was to split up in the forest and rescue any student in a life threatening situation with the vice headmaster Bai En to lead the group. After exiting from the academy, everyones speed gradually picked up. Since the weakest student amongst them was around the 8th Saint Force Layer, the speed could definitely be faster, although they were already traveling at very fast speeds. After two hours of traveling, everyone finally reached the outskirts of the forest where they could all see a faint white light illuminating from within. Jian Chen looked strangely at the white light that covered the forest,he had read many books in the library, so he understood the reason behind the white light. 300 years ago, this ce had been a grassy wastnd with no forest in sight. Using 1000 people from Kargath, they finally developed the area and after 1 year of work, a forest was created. Although at that time, the area of the forest was only 50 kilometers. After hundreds of years, the forest had developed into what it was today. After the forest had grown, Kargath Academys headmaster Brian personally spent 3 days and 3 nights in the forest and enshrouded it in light before splitting it into 3 regions. Each region had a strong enchantment on it, and in the middle of the forest the headmaster had released weaker magical beasts to breed so that they would create stronger magical beasts for the students from the academy to learn to fight. Headmaster Brian had created this forest for the geniuses of Gesun Kingdom and expended a great amount of effort creating the forest. However, the headmaster Brian had long since retired, having another person take his role. At that moment, the headmaster walked on over and said, Dear students, starting from today, you will have to survive in the forest for 3 days and have to hand over two monster cores at the very least. If you give up halfway or do not obtain two monster cores, then that will be considered as a loss and you will not be rewarded. His clear voice was transmitted to every students ear. Right now, everyone will be separated. Those students who arent a Saint may partner up with someone in the second region to hunt for monster cores. For those students who are Saints, please make your way towards the 3rd region. Afterwards, everyone started to scatter while Jian Chen and Tie Ta naturally walked together. Because the area was enchanted against magical beasts, everyone who entered this area would not be attacked by any magical beast. As they entered the enchanted area, Jian Chen and Tie Ta were both already in the first region. The first region had beasts with very weak strength, so weak that they would be no match for a ss 1 Magical Beast. When it came to weak beasts like these, the entire Tian Yuan Continent just called them wild beasts, and it was only when they reached the first ss that they would be considered a Magical Beast. All 1000 students entered at the same time, scaring the wild animals into a sense of submission and made the trip rtively peaceful. Quickly the students all made it through the enchantments and into the second region. All of the monsters in this area were ss 1 Magical Beasts, so for those who werent a Saint, even a ss 1 Magical Beast could pose a threat to them. Entering the 2nd region, Tie Ta and Jian Chen broke away from the rest of the students and headed for the dense parts of the forests. All around them were weeds that were as tall as a person and majorly impacted their vision. Not able to see see the road, they could only look down and track the footprints left behind by the magical beasts. Changyang Xiang Tian, from here on out magical beasts will be appearing often, we definitely cant be careless. Tie Ta said with a solemn face. He had been hunting in forests for magical beasts since he was young, so it could be said that he had a rich experience about them. He also understood the dangers that lived within the forests, and if one wasnt careful, then they would lose their life easily. Jian Chens face contained a look of conviction, Dont worry, even if you run into trouble, it doesnt mean that Ill run into trouble. With the memories from his previous world, he did not take this forest lightly. In his previous life, he had often traveled through forests, and his experience was even more extensive when it came to forests whenpared to Tie Ta. Combined with the fact that Jian Chen had read up on magical beasts in a book, he learned a great deal about the magical beasts in the forest. Tie Ta held onto his giant battleaxe as he watched around himself with no small amount of vignce. Although Ive killed many beasts in the past, Ive never killed a Magical Beast. They have the same strength of a Saint, so even if one was a Saint, it wouldnt be a definite kill. Im not sure if we would be able to kill a ss 1 Magical Beast if wee across one, and if by chance one runs away, we wont be able to catch up. Jian Chen smiled and said, Tie Ta, could it be you dont have that much faith in your own strength? Tie Tas face started to redden as he scratched his head. With a honest answer, he said, Its not that, I have faith in my own strength. My teacher even said that my strength was strong enough to defeat the regr Saint. But Ive never killed a ss 1 Magical Beast, let alone seen one... While Tie Ta was speaking, Jian Chens face went rigid before bringing his hand up to stop him from talking. His eyes narrowed slightly as he started to look around. Noticing how Jian Chen suddenly became serious, Tie Ta realized that danger was approaching. Holding his battleaxe in front of him, he cautiously looked around at the surrounding grass. Jian Chen stared around himself for the most potential spot of danger, but the grass had been growing unhindered and healthy for years and obstructed his view; so Jian Chen wasnt able to see anything. Jian Chens right hand clenched onto the iron rod in his hand as he blinked once. His ears started to shake as he strained to listen to his surroundings. A few deep breathster, Jian Chen suddenly opened his eyes to reveal a bright glow to them. Straight away, Jian Chen stamped forwards with the corroded iron rod in his right hand starting to exude a bright yellow glow. Just like lightning, the rod shot forward with a whooshing sound. At the same time, a green stick suddenly flew forward from the grass like a bullet and quickly approached Jian Chen with frightening speeds. In midair, Jian Chens rod and the green stick collided with each other, causing the green branch to stop moving. As it slowly stopped, Jian Chen saw that the iron point of the rod had pierced straight through the body of it. At that moment, the two of them suddenly realized that the stick was actually a green viper. It was as thick as an adults arm, and the part of it that was currently visible was 2 meters long. A powerful wind rushed past Jian Chens ear, as he saw Tie Ta swipe hisrge battleaxe towards the viper with an ear-splitting noise. Therge battleaxe shed at the vipers body, and its power was so strong that the viper was flung almost 10 meters backwards before it fell to the ground with a soft noise. However, the weeds around their current location grew so lush that, putting aside 10 meters, Jian Chen and Tie Ta could barely see 5 meters ahead of them. Hurry up and chase after it. We cannot let it hide itself. Jian Chen clearly understood how unfavorable the situation was for them. His body shed as he chased after the viper at high speeds. Under these circumstances, if the viper managed to carefully hide away from sight, then the two of them would be in huge trouble. After all, every step in front of them was covered with weeds, and it was difficult to see anything on the ground. It would be extremely difficult to defend against the viper if it prepared to lie in wait. Without any hesitation, Tie Ta ran towards the direction that Jian Chen had raced in. Once Tie Ta caught up with Jian Chen, Jian Chen had already stopped moving. About 3 meters away, that viper had lifted its head up high, its ice-cold eyes looking at them, its forked tongue flicking in and out. When the viper lifted its body, it was 1.5 meters tall. Its body, which was as thick as an adults arm, had two wounds on it. One of them was the bloody hole that Jian Chen had left; it was so deep that the vipers bone could be seen. The other was the long wound that Tie Ta had left; it stretched down the vipers thick body. The outside of the wound was a mess of flesh, with fresh, red blood pouring down ceaselessly from it. Jian Chens eyes cautiously followed the vipers movements. Although the viper in front of them was a species with rtively weak attack, it was still a ss 1 Magical Beast. Its power would not be any weaker than a Saint that had already condensed his Saint Weapon. Tie Ta looked at the viper with a serious expression. The veins on his hands popped out as he gripped his battleaxe tightly, prepared to attack with all his strength at any moment. While both parties were in a deadlock, Jian Chen finally acted. The short 3 meter distance was nothing to him, and with a sway of his body, Jian Chen had already covered 2 meters of distance. In an instant, he appeared in front of the viper. The iron rod in his hand made an ear-piercing cry as it was thrust forward faster than the naked eye could see, headed straight for the viper that was currently seven inches away. The viper gave a rough cry as it nimbly darted its body to the side to evade the fatal blow. Despite this, that corroded iron rod still managed to deeply pierce a hole through its body, the sharp tip poking out through its other side. Si! The strong pain made the green viper cry out hoarsely, its mouth open wide. Yahei! Tie Tas movements were quick, as he used all his strength to sh his battleaxe down hard towards the vipers head. The battleaxe passed through the fist-sized vipers head, sending it flying high up into the air. A rain of blood fell down, and fresh blood crazily spurted out from the wound on its green body. In an instant, the surrounding weeds were covered in red. Chapter 34: Casually Hunting For Monster Cores Chapter 34: Casually Hunting For Monster Cores Looking at the detached head spin through the air as the body spasmed spraying blood, Tie Tas face was full of rm. At this moment they had easily killed a ss 1 Magical Beast, allowing himself to feel more confident about his strength. The cyan colored viper hadnt even made Tie Ta expend a great amount of his energy at all. Jian Chen slowly separated the body of the viper from the iron rod and wiped the blood onto the surrounding grass. It had actually been Jian Chen who contributed the most in killing the ss 1 Magical Beast; if it were not for his lightning quick thrust through the vipers body and dealing it a huge wound as it was pierced, then Tie Tas battleaxe would not have been able to sever the snakes head. Recollecting his battleaxe, Tie Tas face looked at the detached head proudly while stepping on the vipers dead carcass. Changyang Xiang Tian, this is a ss 1 Magical beast? How weak it was! Jian Chenughed as he heard Tie Ta, Its not that the magical beasts are weak, its because us twobined are too strong. Besides, this ss 1 Magical Beast wouldnt give much trouble for even a person who just recently broke through to bing a Saint. Tie Ta returned Jian Chens smile and wiped his battleaxe dry from the blood. Bringing it to his shoulder, he let loose augh and said, If you say that, then doesnt that mean we can casually walk around and kill ss 1 Magical Beasts? It looked as if Jian Chen had came to a realization as his face revealed a joyful smile, Not bad, with our two strengths, even if we were to fight against a ss 1 Magical Beast by ourselves we would be able to kill it easily. But if we were to join together, then no magical beast in the 2nd region would be able to bring us trouble. The magical beasts here arent strong because the academy had meant for them to be for students to help pick up battle experience. There wont be any strong magical beasts here, except... He trailed off in thought. Jian Chens silence caused Tie Ta to pause, Except what... Unless wee across a group of magical beasts. However, we still dont know whats here or not. Jian Chens face was serious as he spoke. With his strength, Jian Chen would not find any problems if he came across a ss 1 Magical Beast, but if he came across a whole group of them, then there would be no way at all. Tie Ta wrinkled his eyebrows together and said uncertainly, That shouldnt be likely. Ive been in the forests many times and never saw a whole bunch of magical beasts together. Its not for sure we wont, Ive read up in the library on books pertaining to magical beasts. There are a few types of magical beasts that all live in a group together. Together, their power is strong and very rarely do they travel by themselves. Jian Chen walked over to where the decapitated snake head was and only then did he realized that the viper was only 6 to 7 meters long. Using the iron rod to cut 7 meters in, he took out the rod from the vipers body to reveal a bloody crystal. Within the Tian Yuan continent, there were many different types of monster cores, while their monster cores were not at all like each other. Some magical beasts had their monster core in the head, some in the pit of their stomachs, and some in their abdomen. The viper for example had its monster core within its tail, but Jian Chen had already known that a long time ago. Peng! Tie Ta brought down the battle axe on his shoulder into a tree. It sunk into the tree as smoothly like water in a bucket before he cried out loudly, If there really are magical beasts that are in a group, I Tie Ta will definitely kill them all! Jian Chen held the monster core he got from the cyan viper and rubbed it clean of blood with the nearby grass. Throwing it to Tie Ta, he said, Alright, theres no need to yell. Theres a lot of magical beasts that travel in herds in the Tian Yuan continent, but it doesnt mean well meet up with one for sure. Nothing is for sure, after all, this is the magical beast forest. Tie Ta snatched the monster core thrown at him and looked at Jian Chen weirdly, What are you doing giving this to me? Jian Chenughed, The viper was in by you, so this monster core is yours by rights. Seeing Tie Ta trying to find a way to find a reason against this, Jian Chen continued to say, This monster core is yours, dont say otherwise. Just take it. After all we still have 3 more days, at our current rate well definitely be able to get a lot more, so I dont really care for this one monster core. Haha, okay then. Ill be taking this monster core. The next monster core will be yours no matter who kills it then. Holding the bloodstained monster core high up in the air, Tie Ta was extremely happy. Though that was for sure since this was the first monster core he had gotten after killing a ss 1 Magical Beast. Afterwards, the two of them continued on their way. Now that he knew that Jian Chen had an acute sense for detecting danger, Tie Ta had simply handed the patrolling duties to Jian Chen. On the other hand, he began to ceaselessly hack at the grass in front of them to clear their path. Although constantly waving the heavy battleaxe around expended a great amount of energy, it was as simple as eating a meal to Tie Ta, who had godly strength. To him, this action wasnt the slightest bit taxing; after all, his strength was great enough to frighten others, and he seemed to have infinite amounts of energy as well. Thus, it was impossible for him to be exhausted in a situation like this. Not long after the two had left, Jian Chens ears twitched, and his footsteps came to an abrupt halt. He stretched his hand out towards Tie Ta, who was currently shing at the grass in front of them, and gestured at him to be silent. Tie Ta intuitively understood the situation, and stopped his attempt at hacking through the weeds. Tightly gripping the battleaxe, he returned to Jian Chens side, and stood shoulder to shoulder with him. Tie Tas eyes shed, as he inspected their surroundings with caution. Their breathing became very faint, as their expressions were filled with caution. The difference between the two was that Tie Ta was constantly looking around, while Jian Chen had gently closed his eyes in attempt to sense everything around them. It was currently extremely difficult to discern anything among the grass. Even if there really was an unknown danger lurking around, it would unfortunately not be something that one could use the naked eye to see. Thus, Tie Ta could not discover anything despite sweeping his gaze around all four corners for a long period of time. Jian Chen lightly closed his eyes, his keen ears twitching periodically as they tried to catch all noisesing from his surroundings. At the same time, his consciousness also reached new heights, and he used his powerful Soul to reach out and sense the world around him. At that moment, Jian Chen could not help but recall one of his fights against Dugu Qiubai. Eventually, just as he was about to die, his powers had suddenly broken through and reached the Realm of the Sword God. At that moment, his soul had became iparably strong and could even manifest it outside his body into the surrounding air. Whenever he spread his soul out into an area, then there would be no way anyone or anything inside would be able to escape his perception. However, what made Jian Chen feel regret was that after entering this world, although his soul was extremely powerful, he could no longer extend it outwards. Otherwise, this dense forest would not give Jian Chen any difficulties at all. Searching for a hidden magical beast would be extremely easy. Jian Chens soul densely concentrated together, and he exerted all his efforts to sense his surroundings. Slowly, his spirit entered a unique state; although he had not extended his soul, at that instant, his soul seemed to have established a subtle rtionship with the various nts around him, fusing together. This feeling was extremely mysterious. However, as soon as Jian Chen entered this state, he senses immediately shot up to new levels. Finally, a barely discernable breathing sound entered his sensing range. The breath was so faint that even if one stood next to it, one most likely wouldnt have been able to hear it. In an instant, Jian Chens opened his eyes, and in a sh, he had already disappeared from his original location, and was flying towards the side at high speeds. While moving, Jian Chen constantly twisted and adjusted his body to evade the branches obstructing his path. In an instant, Jian Chen had already crossed over a distance of 10 meters. He quickly thrusted out the iron rod in his hands at lightning fast speed, silently cutting away the surrounding leaves and weeds, the tip aimed towards the the ck figure hiding within the grass. Ao! A shriek of pain suddenly rang out, as a dark shadow jumped out from the grass, leaping towards Jian Chen with its ferocious mouth wide open. This was a ck panther, around 2 meters long. Its head had an open wound where fresh blood was pouring out from. The blood flowed down through the ck fur on its face, intensifying its fierce appearance. Jian Chens gaze was as sharp as a sword as a sneer began to form on his face. He shook his arm, and once againshed out with the iron rod in his hand at an unfathomable speed, his objective being the ck panthers neck. Up until the end, the ck panther had absolutely no time to react, as the iron rods sharp point plunged deeply through its throat. In addition, since the ck panthers body was currently lunging in the air, its heavy body quickly dropped downwards, pushing the iron rod deeper and deeper through its neck. Eventually, the point had drilled a hole directly through, and the end hade out of the other side. This time, the ck panther didnt even have the time to cry out before it had already died. It fell to the ground with its eyes wide open, grief instilled in its gaze. At that moment, Tie Ta finally caught up from behind. When he looked over at the ground, he saw the corroded iron rod pierced through the ck panthers throat. Immediately, his eyes widened in extreme shock. Changyang Xiang Tian, this....this....did you kill this? Tie Tas voice was trembling in shock. Even though he had witnessed the moment that Jian Chens weapon had pierced through the ck panthers throat, he still couldnt believe the scene no matter how hard he tried. That was because the period of time that had passed was way too short; when Jian Chen had charged over, Tie Ta had already followed behind at his fastest speed. However, by the time he had caught up, all he saw was the ss 1 Magical Beast dying by Jian Chens hands. The amount of time that had passed was definitely not even long enough to take a breath, or even half a breath. Being able to kill a ss 1 Magical Beast in half a breaths time was natural for some professionals. However, Tie Ta clearly knew that Jian Chens abilities had not yet reached Saint level. Moreover, the weapon he was using was a mere corroded iron rod. Jian Chen ced his foot on the ck panthers head, and gradually pulled out the iron rod. As if nothing had happened, he said, Thats right, I killed it. However, it was just a coincidence. Originally, there was no way it wouldve died so quickly. However, it kept approaching my weapon, and in the end, its life was extinguished before it could even cry out in despair. Hearing this, Tie Ta rubbed the back of his head, and doubtfully nced at Jian Chens indifferent face. In disbelief, he asked, Is that true? Youre not lying to me? Jian Chenughed, Of course its true. Why would I lie to you? Seeing Jian Chens sincere expression, Tie Ta was beyond puzzled, and muttered, Do such stupid magical beasts really exist, to actually give itself up to a weapon? Chapter 35: Liang Xiaole Chapter 35: Liang Xiaole Taking out the ck panthers monster core, Jian Chen and Tie Ta continued on their trip to kill magical beasts. To easily kill a ss 1 Magical Beast while not having the strength of a Saint was something that any new student would have said was an iparably difficult task. Life threatening dangers could happen at any time, but to Jian Chen and Tie Ta, it was almost as if they were ying a game. The 2nd region was like a treasure trove of monster cores for those two. The day passed quickly and nightfall came, both Jian Chen and Tie Ta found an open area in the forest to camp out in. Between them was a campfire with a fire that pulsed as it illuminated the pitch ckness. The two boys shadows danced behind their backs, making their reflections seem like devils threatening each other. The darkness surrounded them from all four corners, and if they were to go outside the range of the bright fire, then they wouldnt even be able to see their own hands in front of their faces in the darkness. It wasnt that peaceful however, as somewhere in the distant forest, a magical beast could be heard howling away. Just the sound of it would terrify anyone, and for someone who was absolutely scared already, the sound would cause them to be scared stiff. Tie Ta turned the monster core in his hand over the fire, causing the light of the fire to shine on it. One look at the two boys revealed that their clothes were not in great condition and were sttered with blood. The blood was all from Magical Beasts while their clothes had been cut open due to the thorny shrubbery. Changyang Xiang Tian, youre really awesome! I didnt think that you would be able to wield a corroded iron rod to such an amazing degree, all of the magical beasts we fought against today were killed by you! It was only the initial viper from earlier that I managed to kill. Tie Ta eximed as he heaped praise onto Jian Chen. Jian Chens face had a big smile on it, I only took a chance when I saw one, if it werent for you dealing out damage with your axe, then it would have been even harder to kill those magical beasts. Tie Taughed, his heart finally takingfort in his words, Changyang Xiang Tian, could you tell me, how is it that youre able to tell if were near a magical beast or not? Tie Ta was naturally very curious about this, the whole day he had been puzzling over it, but it was only now that he found the perfect time to ask. Jian Chen didnt bother to hide anything and instead pointed at his ear and head, I used this and this. Tie Ta looked at Jian Chen point at his ears and head in a curious way before asking, You use your ears to listen and your mind to think? Youre only half correct! Jian Chen took the iron rod by his side and began to polish it on a small chunk of rock. Absent mindedly responding, he said, Aside from relying on my ears to listen, I use my spirit to feel my surroundings. However, this method would be too difficult for you to do. Oh! Tie Ta nodded his head in understanding while thinking it over in his head. Jian Chen felt the fine point of the iron rod before putting it down. Grabbing onto his Space Belt, he said, Tie Ta, let us check out our earnings from today. Shaking his Space Belt, the stored monster cores began to fall out. One after another, monster cores started to drop out from the space belt and gradually the spot in front of Jian Chen began to pile up with monster cores until it was a foot high. Tie Ta followed suit and started to shake his own Space Belt. In the end, a small mountain piled up in front of him as well. I have 48 monster cores here. Jian Chenughed, his profits for today had been huge. I have 49 here, Ive beat you by one. Tie Ta was extremely happy, he had never seen this many cores before. This was a first for him, since he had never even seen a single monster core before. To Tie Ta who was born in amon household, these monster cores had a huge price tag on them despite all of the cores being ss 1. For the first day to be this profitable, not bad! I dont know how many monster cores wed need in order to be the ones with the most monster cores. After all, the prize is quite rich; a ss 4 Monster Core and a Space Ring. Even Jian Chen had been tempted by the prizes, he really wanted that ss 4 Monster Core, the energy inside would be many times stronger than a ss 1 Monster Core. At this moment, Jian Chens eye suddenly grew dark as he whispered, Quickly store all of the monster cores, people areing. After saying that, he immediately started to store all of the cores into his belt and put it back on. Tie Ta moved quickly as well, the moment he heard Jian Chen start, he had already started to store all of the monster cores. Tie Ta had finished by the time Jian Chen did. After the two had stored their monster cores away, after a few nervous breaths, the distant grass moved to the side with a rustling sound as a very thin person came walking out. The moment the person saw both Tie Ta and Jian Chen sitting by a fire, a look of surprise came over their face before suddenly letting loose a cry of joy. It was a weak littledy holding onto a rice straw for support who came stumbling over. I finally found someone, I finally found someone! I beg of you, please dont leave me behind. Im afraid, really really afraid. The magical beasts want to eat me... The persons voice was fairly frantic and was full of panic; however, her voice was still gentle somehow. Hearing her, Jian Chen and Tie Ta then realized the person in front of them was a girl as the fire behind them illuminated her body, showing her Kargath Academy uniform to the both of them. However, the uniform had been cut open by the branches and thorns, some parts of her body could already be seen underneath and even her underwear could be seen poking out. The uniform itself was muddy as if she had fallen multiple times. The girls face was dirty with mud to the point where her appearance couldnt even be seen clearly. However, on her face could be seen evidence of her crying as she pleadingly looked at Jian Chen. Looking at the pitiful sight, there was nothing but helplessness reflected in her eyes. Sit down. Jian Chen tried to make himself as kind as possible, looking at her situation, he had guessed what type of trouble had taken ce. In this environment, even the most reckless of boys would feel horrified, let alone a little girl. Seeing that the person was actually a pretty girl, Tie Tas guard loosened. Carefully putting down the battle axe in his hands, he looked at the girl curiously. Jian Chen calmly looked at the young girl, and asked, Can you tell me what your name is? My...my name is Liang Xiaole, The young girl stuttered back. Seeing both Jian Chens and Tie Tas eyes sh, she could not help but feel fear, as well as some faint traces of concern and insecurity. Why is ady like you not with others? If youre so afraid, why would you walk through this forest alone? Just a few random sounds have even scared you to such an extent, Tie Ta asked in a muffled voice. Liang Xiaole looked at Tie Ta timidly before she said quietly, I came here with a few friends at first, but unfortunately we came across a magical beast. That magical beast was quite strong, and my group of friends werent able to beat it. Soon after most of us were injured and we all scattered to run away, but I got lost. Hearing this, Tie Ta began to choke on his own saliva before saying, Even with a group you were unable to beat a ss 1 Magical Beast? How useless, just Changyang Xiang Tian and I have already killed over 100 magical beasts today. A proud look came over his face as he remembered that fact. Gululu! At that moment, a strange sound suddenly rang out. In an instant, Jian Chen and Tie Ta both directed their gazes to the origin of the sound. It turned out to be Liang Xiaoles stomach, which at the moment, still would not stop grumbling loudly. You must be hungry, Jian Chen smiled. Yes! Liang Xiaole nodded in embarrassment, and delicately said, I havent eaten all day. The corner of her eyes could not help but light up as she nced at the bonfire, where the finely cooked, golden magical beast meat was currently dripping with rich oils. She greedily inhaled its aroma, but the more she did this, the louder her stomach grumbled. Eventually, both Jian Chen and Tie Ta could only hear rumbling sounds in their ears. Jian Chen smiled. He picked up the skewer with the magical meat on it, and unafraid of the heat, directly used his hand to tear off arge chunk of the meat. Handing it over to Liang Xiaole, he said, Go on and eat this. Be careful its hot though. Liang Xiaole twisted her hands, and ripped the corners of her clothes to wipe clean the dirt on her hands. Tenderly, she reached over to receive the magical beast meat. Once it had cooled down, she directly ate it withrge mouthfuls, not caring to keep up her appearance in the least. Liang Xiaole was probably starving, because after she quickly finished thatrge piece of meat, she still gazed at the remaining piece with a wistful look in her eyes. Jian Chen smiled, and ripped off anotherrge chunk of magical beast meat. He handed it over to Liang Xiaole and said, Go ahead and eat this. Seeing the piece of magical beast meat that had ced in front of her, Liang Xiaole hesitated for a bit, and in the end, still didnt reach out to receive it. Instead, she gazed at Jian Chen and Tie Ta and softly asked, If I finish it, what will you guys eat? Tie Taughed, Dont worry, we still have another one left. Look under that tree. As he said this, Tie Ta extended a finger to point in the direction. Liang Xiaole looked at where Tie Ta was pointing, and sure enough, she noticed that underneath arge tree nearby, an unknown magical beast had fallen to the ground. One of its legs had already disappeared, and the ground was covered with fresh blood marks. Staring at the magical beasts corpse, Liang Xiaole swallowed hard and said, You guys are really formidable. To think that the two of you alone could kill a ss 1 Magical Beast. Che....What does that mean? Tie Ta said,pletely unperturbed. The time stealthily flew by. Jian Chen and Tie Ta had finished eating, and were now preparing to rest. Hey, where should i sleep? Liang Xiaole asked with difficulty. Jian Chen pointed at arge tree not too far away and said, Go rest on top of that tree. That way, even if magical beasts try to attack in the middle of the night, you wont be harmed. Ah, magical beasts still attack during the night? Liang Xiaoles face turned ashen at these words. Her eyes were filled with fear, and her whole body began to tremble. Then what about you guys? Where would you guys go? You cant just leave me behind alone, otherwise Ill definitely be eaten by some savage magical beast, Liang Xiaole asked in a panicked tone. She nervously nced at Jian Chen and Tie Ta, as if afraid for her life if they ran away and abandoned her. Jian Chen internally sighed. He really couldnt do anything about the cowardly Liang Xiaole. People like her who had been born and raised in noble families as a precious little girl had never experienced the stormy sea. From birth, she had grown up into a sheltered environment, so encountering any danger drove her heart and mind into disarray. Dont worry, we wont go far. Were just going to rest in the other tree over there, Jian Chen said. Liang Xiaole felt slightlyforted after hearing these words. However, traces of fear still remained in her heart, refusing to go away. That damned school, that damned headmaster! Why do they have to force everyone to attend this type of event for no reason at all? Isnt this just deliberately trying to send us to our deaths? Whenever she thought about how she had gotten into her current situation, Liang Xiaole could not help but start cursing in anger. Eventually her words gradually began to turn into sobs. Chapter 36: A Pack of Wolves Chapter 36: A Pack of Wolves During the night, Jian Chen and Tie Ta sat under a tree cultivating. The torch by their side had long since burned out, and in a tree branch 5 or 6 meters above them, was Liang Xiaole. She nervously looked around whenever she heard the howl of a magical beast in the night, she wasnt able to sleep at all. Liang Xiaoles bright eyes looked down at the cultivating pair, Jian Chen and Tie Ta, as if she was monitoring them. In her eyes, this was a matter of life or death. She did not want to see the two people she had found, after a long time of searching, to abandon her and lose her only type of protection. At that moment, a light breeze blew through the forest and through the tall grass. Meanwhile, the cross-legged Jian Chen suddenly opened his eyes. Immediately, his eyes grew bright as he stared deep into the tallgrass, before standing up onto the ground with the iron rod in his hand. Liang Xiaole was confused as she watched Jian Chen stand up. Not knowing what was happening, her heart was suddenly very agitated. Hey, whats happening? Liang Xiaole whispered carefully. In this situation, she didnt dare use a loud voice to speak, for fear of attracting another magical beast. Jian Chen didnt answer her and instead turned to the still cultivating Tie Ta. Tie Ta, wake up, some magical beasts are attacking. Ah, what did you say? Magical beasts are attacking? Liang Xiaole became frightened, her face instantly draining of color. Thinking about what was about to happen, her whole body began to shake in fear. While Tie Ta was cultivating, he didnt dare immerse himselfpletely, so he still remained on guard while cultivating. Thus, when Jian Chen called for him, Tie Ta immediately woke from his cultivation state and stood up with his battleaxe rested against his shoulder. Changyang Xiang Tian, where are the monsters? He asked as he looked around. He couldnt see any footprints around them, or even hear a single sound. Jian Chen slowly turned his head as he looked around, Tie Ta, this time, be careful. This time it isnt a single magical beast, but a group of them. A group! Tie Tas face immediately changed from careless to surprise, then it hardened into a ready expression. Ah! What! A group! It cant be! Hey guys, please dont scare me like that. Hiding in the trees, Liang Xiaole pleaded with them. She would have rather heard a threat from Jian Chen than this. Jian Chens eyebrows knitted together before lightlymanding the crying Liang Xiaole, Could you please be quiet? Do you want to attract magical beasts from all over? Jian Chensmand proved to be extremely useful, as Liang Xiaole immediately used her hand to mp her mouth shut to make sure she didnt say anything. Changyang Xiang Tian, how many magical beasts do you think there are? Tie Ta asked. A lot, 10 at the very least. Theyre all prepared to attack and already have us surrounded. Jian Chens face was very grave. Tie Tas expression grew hard as he heard Jian Chen. If it was just one magical beast, he wouldnt have been worried, three magical beasts and the both of thembined could take them on. But now that there were at least 10 of them; Tie Ta didnt dare to have a swelled head now. When Liang Xiaole had heard Jian Chen, her already pale face had turned even paler, and her mind was wracked with fear. Only one thought was urring in her head, Its over, were screwed! Were not going to survive this... The tall grass began to sway as a cyan colored light appeared in front of them. There was one in every direction, with no less than 50 points of origin. As Jian Chen and Tie Ta looked on amazed, they realized the bright spots of light were actually the eyes of magical beasts, and there were at the very least 20 of them. This is a ss 1 Magical Beast Blue Wolf. Tie Ta, if you want to live, hurry and climb up a tree now, Jian Chen said as he looked at the 20 Blue Wolves from all 4 directions. Tie Ta red in anger before brandishing his battleaxe, with a heroic voice he said, Dont worry. Changyang Xiang Tian, there are only 20 ss 1 Magical Beasts, I guarantee they wont take us down. The moment she heard that there were 20 wolves invading, Liang Xiaole was practically scared to death. At this time, even if she believed in Jian Chens and Tie Tas strengths before, she would never believe that their strengths would be able to beat 20 magical beasts, as they hadnt even reached Sainthood yet. Unless one of the school teachers were toe save them now, they wouldnt be able to escape alive. Teacher, where are you? Pleasee save us... Liang Xiaole looked around in all directions as she pleaded for a teacher toe. She could only trust that the teachers woulde to save them now, but it was a shame that there were so many magical beasts, so she was too scared to cry out too loudly. Just in case the magical beasts focused on her. The 20 Blue Wolves slowly walked towards Jian Chen and Tie Ta, their oily gazes staring attentively at them. It was only when their distance was less than 5 meters away that they stopped moving. Jian Chen and Tie Ta grabbed onto their respective weapons. Although they were surrounded by 20 magical beasts, neither of the two had a single expression of fear.. Aooo! Suddenly, a Blue Wolf started to cry out into the sky. Immediately afterwards, the 20 wolves surrounding them started to howl as well. Their howls filled the air as they began to ovep with each other, before turning into arge soundwave that targeted a wide area. Hearing the wolves howl, Liang Xiaoles entire body slipped. Her body fell to the ground as she started to tremble. At this point, her face was entirely drained of blood, and had be a deathly pale shade. 5 kilometers away from Jian Chen, a middle aged male dropped down onto a tree branch. When he heard the howls, his face changed. His previously closed eyes opened as he stared off towards the direction of the sound. Not good, thats a pack of Blue Wolves. Judging by the howls there are at least 10 of them. It looks like someone has met up with danger then. The middle aged mans face grew solemn as his hands touched the tree he was standing on. He jumped down from the tree before sprinting off towards the direction of the howls without stopping. I hope that I can make it. The middle aged man was anxious, but he was already going at the fastest speed he could possibly go at. The magical beasts in the 2nd area werent that strong, but the opponents Jian Chen and Tie Ta were facing were ss 1 Magical Beast Blue Wolves; their chances of sess werent looking well. At the same time, in 3 different ces, 3 different people all heard the yell before putting down whatever was in their hands and quickly started to run towards the howl. The wolves howl was the signal for the wolves to attack, as the 20 wolves suddenly rushed at Jian Chen and Tie Ta. Go die! Tie Ta snarled as he brought his battle axe up in preparation to strike. He swiped at a nearby wolf with his axe, mming the axe into its stomach. The wolf cried out with an ear-piercing shriek. Peng! The Blue Wolf that charged at Tie Ta was immediately cut down by his battleaxes powerful attack, and it now sported a giant wound on its body.The wolf was sent flying away from the mighty swing; despite it being a ss 1 Magical Beast, it was no match for Tie Tas strength. Tie Ta brandished his 100 pound battleaxe with ease as if it wasnt heavy at all. Whenever a Blue Wolf approached, he would send it flying away. Thus, any wolf that got too close to him was sent flying, with a new wound on its body. However, the skin of a Blue Wolf was tough, so even Tie Ta couldnt kill one with ease. As the wolves approached him at the same time, Jian Chens eyes instantly grew cold as he dashed forward. In a sh, he brought the sharpened iron rod through the throat of a nearby wolf. Puu! With some resistance, the iron rod finally pierced through the wolfs hide and bore through the wolfs throat. He took out the rod and tilted his body to the side to dodge the attack of another wolf who jumped at him. The wolf who had its throat pierced by Jian Chen fell helplessly to the ground, as its four legs spasmed in its final death throes. It couldnt stand up on its legs no matter how much it tried, as bright red blood leaked out from its wound. The throat was the weak-point for almost every single living thing, and magical beasts were no exception. Right now, since the Blue Wolf had its throat skewered, its life was quickly fading. Even though it was trying to avoid the temptation of death, its struggle would notst long. Jian Chen relied on the nimbleness of his body to weave in and out of the pack of wolves, and he used his iron rod to leave behind stab wounds wherever he attacked. Despite being surrounded by 10 wolves, Jian Chen had used his strange but unpredictable style of movement to dodge with ease. The sharp teeth and the ws of the wolves couldnt touch him at all, and whenever it had seemed like the wolves would be able to get him, Jian Chen moved out of the way just in time. The battle hadnt evensted for more than a few deep breaths before 3 of the wolves had their throats pierced by Jian Chen. As the wolves lost blood, they stumbled to the ground in a final struggle to live, but after one final breath, they died on the ground. Many of the wolves had suffered from multiple wounds, but none of them were fatal, and were focused on the joints of the beasts. Jian Chen proceeded to travel in between the wolves as the iron rod in his hand continued to stab at them. Not only were his movements swift, but there was a certain grace to them; it was almost as if he was dancing instead of fighting for his life. On the other side, Tie Ta let loose a snarl and brought his 100 pound battleaxe down through the air, producing an after image thanks to the speed. The few wolves surrounding him were continuously sent flying through the air with exceptionally terrifying wounds. Although the wounds were from Tie Tas sharp battleaxe, to the Blue Wolves, these injuries would not threaten their lives at all. Although Tie Ta was looking quite powerful and majestic at this moment, he was not invincible. And with Jian Chens sess so far, Tie Tas own achievements were nothing much. After all, ever since the start of the battle, Tie Ta had not yet been able to kill a single Blue Wolf. Chapter 37: Teacher’s Shock Chapter 37: Teachers Shock A mere few seconds passed. Another wolf died by Jian Chens hands, while countless others were being injured. The cowering Liang Xiaole didnt hear Tie Tas or Jian Chens screams of pain at all. All she could hear was the howling of the Blue Wolves mixed in with whimpers. Because of her curiosity, she fought her fear and looked down on the ground, and her eyes grew wide in shock. She couldnt believe that Jian Chen and Tie Ta were still fighting the Blue Wolves, and she was shocked speechless. Every single swing from Tie Tas axe was capable of smashing a wolf into the air with ease. No wolf was able to get close to him because of that, and most of the Blue Wolves were covered with frightening wounds that had covered their entire bodies with blood. Jian Chen, on the other hand, was moving rapidly between the wolves and attacking them from every direction. Whenever he thrusted his iron rod forward, another wolf would be riddled with wounds. His movements were too fast for Liang Xiaole to follow; the only thing she could see was a constant blurs. She had never experienced such a hair raising bloody spectacle like the one below, but on the outside, her face had already started to regain some color. However, her body had not yet stopped trembling. After all, it was her first time seeing such a bloody mess, and no matter who it was, a person wouldnt be able to take in a sight like this easily their first time. At that moment, a Blue Wolf took advantage of Tie Tasck of attention, and jumped at his shoulder. Using its strong teeth, it bit deeply down on his shoulder and blood started to flow freely from the wound. The acute pain caused Tie Tas face to darken as he looked at the Blue Wolf biting at his shoulder. Tie Tas eye blinked in pain as he looked at the Blue Wolf with a fierce re. Dropping his battleaxe, his right hand grabbed onto the wolfs head, and with his monstrous strength, he ripped the wolf off his shoulder, leaving behind deep incisions in his skin. Tie Ta grabbed onto the wolfs snout with both hands, and the veins in his arms swelled up with his muscles. With a furious roar, his hands gripped onto the yelping wolf and tore its head from its body. At the same time, blood sttered everywhere onto Tie Ta, dying him blood red. Tie Tas act of strength caused the surrounding wolves to cower in fear, as they watched Tie Ta hold onto the two halves of the wolfs carcass. But Tie Ta didnt n to let the wolves get away. Dropping the body, he picked up his battleaxe and sliced down onto another wolfs head. The wolf tilted its head and dodged Tie Tas battleaxe. Bringing its head up towards the sky, it let out a great howl beforeunching itself at him. Hearing the howl, all of the wolves had their fear dispelled, as they instantly charged at Tie Ta. Tie Ta sent a kick towards the abdomen of a wolf, sending it flying through the air. The sharp de of his battleaxe cut into the neck of the wolf. Leaving behind a trail of blood, the wolf flew backwards like a rocket. After his battleaxe had chopped through the head of a wolf, Tie Ta stopped where he stood. He brandished his battleaxe in a menacing way for the other wolves to see. Peng! A wolf was toote in dodging and was hit by Tie Tas battleaxe. The wolf was split in two as it gave onest final howl. After being injured, it looked as if Tie Ta became even stronger. In a sh, he had already killed 2 wolves. Jian Chen, on the other hand, was still wrestling fiercely with the wolves. Suddenly, a wolf jumped from above, down onto Jian Chen. Jian Chen immediately turned around and red at the iing wolf with his shing eyes. The iron rod in his hand shot forth like lightning and stabbed deep into the wolfs abdomen, piercing its heart. The moment he felt the rod stop, he immediately pulled it out and then moved away from his position. The moment he left from his spot, the group of Blue Wolves immediately lunged at him. The wolf that had been skewered in the heart whimpered as it gave its final breath, and fell down to the ground, spasming before finally bing still. The battle persisted for some time, and as time passed, the amount of Blue Wolves that had died by the hands of Jian Chen and Tie Ta grewrger andrger. Gradually, the pressure on the two boys reduced, as the number of Blue Wolves dwindled. Jian Chen pulled out his iron rod from another wolfs throat; he had already killed over 10 Blue Wolves, yet his clothes were rtively unstained by the blood. Jian Chen looked to Tie Ta only to see 7 or 8 Blue Wolves left; however, each of the 8 wolves were already bloody, as if they had been bathed in blood. His already ragged clothing was bing even worse, and was almost like a strip of cloth now. His clothes were no longer protecting his body, and instead revealed his chest underneath. Even the trousers had rips in parts, with blood dripping from the wounds beneath it. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen rushed towards Tie Ta and immediately started to fight off the 8 wolves with his iron rod. Because Tie Ta had gave the wolves many heavy injuries in a long battle, the wolves were all exhausted beyond relief, so Jian Chens job was rtively easy. Without expending much energy, he ended their lives by urately piercing each of the wolves throats. After the invasion of the pack of wolves, even Jian Chen couldnt help but breathe hard. Even though he was not weak at all, he had used up the majority of his energy to fight against the pack of wolves. Tie Ta let out a long sigh as he looked at the pile of dead bodies around him. On his face was a happy smile; although they had just fought a long and hard battle, he didnt show a single trace of exhaustion. Instead, his fighting spirit was awakened. Changyang Xiang Tian, lets kill the rest of the ss 1 Magical Beasts. Tie Taughed. In his lifetime, he had never killed a ss 1 Magical Beast before, so it was natural that he was excited. Jian Chen smiled as well before looking at the wounds on Tie Ta, Youre hurt, how bad is it? Tie Ta looked down on his body to inspect his wounds before saying, Its no problem. Although the bites hurt, theyre mostly superficial wounds. Hehe, my skin has been thick since I was small, so regr beasts could never bite me before. Jian nodded his head in understanding with a thoughtful face. He knew about Tie Tas strength and vitality first hand. Tie Ta was even stronger than a steel bar, so the Blue Wolves mustve been ferocious to bite through his skin. Ah, thats right, Changyang Xiang Tian, are you hurt? Tie Ta asked with concern as he looked at Jian Chen. Jian Chen shook his head, Dont worry, the wolves didnt hurt me at all. He shifted his stare to the tall grass and said loudly, Havent you seen enough, how long do you n on hiding there? Hearing Jian Chen, Tie Ta went nk for a second as he was puzzled by what Jian Chen was saying. But he soon figured it out and immediately grabbed onto his battleaxe with both his hands. Whos hiding over? Hurry up ande out otherwise Ill chop you in half! Tie Ta yelled. As Tie Ta spoke, the tall grass rustled before them as four figures leapt out in front of Tie Ta and Jian Chen. Seeing the four shadows jump out, Tie Ta immediately went on the defensive, while Jian Chen didnt move a muscle except for a small smile on his face. Although they couldnt see the appearances of the four due to the darkness, but Jian Chen had long since guessed their identities. When the four shadows reached 2 meters away from Jian Chen, they suddenly stopped. Jian Chen could finally see their faces clearly; two of them were middle aged men while there was an elder and a 30 year old female. All four of them had a look of astonishment and were stupefied as if they saw an inconceivable event. Honorable teachers, so it was you. Tie Ta finally recognized the four people and cried out in surprise. The four people quickly regained theirposure, but their eyes still revealed traces of shock. Changyang Xiang Tian, no wonder there are rumors about you being able to beat a Saint. I didnt think too much about it at first, but after seeing this, the rumors have to have some sort of truth to them. For a single person to use a corroded iron rod to kill dozens of ss 1 Magical beasts, even Saints who condensed their Saint Weapons wouldnt be able to replicate this easily. The elder said with augh as he praised Jian Chen. Jian Chenughed and said, Honored teacher gives this one too much praise. My strength isnt as strong as you think; the wolves may have been ss 1 Magical Beasts, but their attack power wasnt that high. If I had came across a stronger ss 1 Magical Beast, then Im afraid I wouldve struggled a lot more. Hearing this, the elder looked at Jian Chen appreciatively before looking at Tie Ta with augh, Tie Ta, your strength is also very strong, its no wonder the headmaster noticed you and took you in as an apprentice. Tia Ta scratched his head with a modest smile, but he didnt know what to say in response to that. Elder Yun, it would appear that we came here for nothing. These two are absolutely abnormal in strength, nothing in the 2nd region would be a match for them. Said the 30 year old woman. The other 3 bitterly smiled as they listened to her.When they had heard the howls of the wolves, they naturally knew that a student was in danger. For that reason alone they had all rushed towards the howls at the fastest speed possible to rescue them. On the way, each one of them prayed that the students would be able to hold on for as long as possible, but when they had arrived, they were subjected to an inconceivable sight. Two students who werent at the Saint level had been able to fend off 20 or so Blue Wolves without trouble. In the end, they had been able to ughter all 20 of them, and none of the 4 could believe their eyes at this end result. Chapter 38: Liang Xiaole Chapter 38: Liang Xiaole Oh, by the way, Changyang Xiang Tian, how did you detect us? A middle aged man asked, his tone full of curiosity. The other three teachers were curious to know as well as they stared at Jian Chen. The four of them were extremely interested in knowing how they were detected while hiding in the tall grass because they had not made a single sound or made any movement, so there was no way that they would have been noticed by Jian Chen. Jian Chenughed and said, I had found out the moment the honorable teachers arrived. What! You found out the moment we arrived? How is that possible? The woman cried out in disbelief. The other 3 people couldnt believe what Jian Chen said either. Jian Chen opened his mouth, While I was fighting the pack of wolves, I was still paying attention to my surroundings. Otherwise, we might have been subjected to random attacks from someone else; how would I dare lose track of what was happening around me at such a crucial point? Hearing this, the four teachers nodded, approving of what Jian Chen had just said. Jian Chen continued to exin, The honorable teachers didnt make a single sound at all, but when you arrived I saw a bunch of obvious movements, so I found out since the very beginning. Hearing this, the four people realized their mistakes as the elder sighed in admiration, Amazing, just amazing! Changyang Xiang Tian, I really have no other choice but to admire you. And to think that when I was your age, I was nowhere near the level you are now. The elder then paused before saying, Since you students arent in any danger, then well take our leave now, after all, there are still students to save. Although the elder had said that, he looked as if he was reluctant to leave. Please wait! Jian Chen suddenly cried out towards the four teachers. Pointing at Liang Xiaole who was still hiding in the tree, he said, Honored teacher, could you please help escort this student out? She doesnt have the courage to stay here any longer. The teacher frowned as he thought about it, This wont be a problem, but even if she hands over two ss 1 Monster Cores, this will still be considered as a loss. After all, she didnt stay here for all 3 days. No, I wont leave, Ill definitely stay here for all 3 days. Liang Xiaole said from the treetop as she dropped 5 or 6 meters down onto the ground. In one long stride she went over to where Jian Chen was. Hey, these four teachers can take you out of this forest so you wont have to worry about magical beasts hurting you. Why dont you want to go home? Tie Ta was rather discontent, since Liang Xiaole was really too cowardly. The moment she saw a magical beast she cried out loud; this really annoyed Tia Ta... Liang Xiaole looked at Tie Ta timidly and whispered, I dont want to go. Could it be youre no longer afraid of magical beasts? Tie Ta asked curiously. I am! So youre scared after all, then why dont you want to get out of here? Because you two are still here. With such a straightforward answer, Tie Ta couldnt find a response. Jian Chen looked at Liang Xiaole helplessly before trying to persuade her, Liang Xiaole, you should go with the teachers, the magical beasts in this forest are many, and so theres no guarantee that we can protect you. Liang Xiaoles face became miserable as she realized that she would need to depend on Jian Chen. Imploring, she said, Senior, please let me go with you, this was my first time seeing a magical beast and the first time Ive been here. Thats why I was scared initially. But I guarantee you, the next time wee across a magical beast, I wont cry out loud. After experiencing Jian Chens and Tie Tas strengths, Liang Xiaole wouldnt have to worry about getting into any trouble with those two around. Plus, Liang Xiaole had clearly that the four teachers all said that the 2nd region of the forest had nothing that they couldnt handle. So with such good protection, there was no way she would give up that easily. Jian Chen suddenly felt a headacheing. Liang Xiaole was a pampered noble since birth, so she would definitely be a burden to them. When they battled any magical beasts in the future, they would have to look after her as well. Changyang Xiang Tian, with you and Tie Ta, there are no magical beasts in the 2nd region that can pose a threat to you. so you might as well take her along. Students should look out for one another. And besides, for you two, this shouldnt even be considered a test anymore. Laughed the middle-aged woman. Jian Chen inwardly sighed in exasperation. Since even the teachers wanted Liang Xiaole to tag along, he couldnt find any reasons to object. Although Jian Chen was giving in, Tie Ta was still not satisfied, but he didnt say anything. After this first day, he had already started to see Jian Chen as the pir of the team. Whatever his decision was, Tie Ta would not object to it. Jian Chens mind was better at strategy and he had more experience dealing with beasts than Tie Tas. So it could be said that no matter what, Tie Ta would concede to Jian Chen. After the four teachers left, Jian Chen and Tie Ta didnt pay attention to Liang Xiaole and instead went to the dead bodies of the Blue Wolves. Since it was over 20 ss 1 Monster Cores, they wouldnt dare to squander this. Because the monster cores of the Blue Wolves were in their heads, Tie Ta and Jian Chen were trying to find a way to extract them. They definitely needed to strike and break at the part of the head where the monster core was, so Liang Xiaoles face went pale as she observed them. Perhaps Liang Xiaole had changed only slightly, it was almost as if she no longer felt out of her league. With great difficulty, she was able to quell the cowardly nature within her, as she diligently watched Jian Chen and Tie Ta work at extracting the cores. It was almost as if she was learning from the experience. The night passed quickly and peacefully after the initial Blue Wolves raid. As the dawn sun slowly rose over the edge of the horizon, the cross-legged Jian Chen finished his cultivation, and stood up to stretch. Just as Jian Chen stood up, he heard Tie Ta start to awaken as well. He followed Jian Chen up, and although the two were in the middle of cultivating, they were still aware of their surroundings. They had put up a guard while cultivating, and as long as the wind blew through the tall grass, then the pair would be able to track anyone. Tie Ta, go find some dry branches for the fire. Ill go fetch the magical beast meat; its about time we prepare some breakfast, Jian Chen said. Oh! Without any objects, Tie Ta turned around and entered the forest to search for some dry firewood. Soon after, Tie Ta carried over a pile of dry firewood. At the same time, Jian Chen had prepared a huge chunk of bloody magical beast meat from the Blue Wolves that had been killed by themst night. Since there were no sources of water in the area, the magical beast meat was not washed. Instead, it was directly skewered with some sticks, and was ced above the bonfire to begin roasting. Not long after, the roasted magical beast meat began to emit a fragrant aroma. Although it did not have any spices, the quality of the magical beast meat was originally high. Moreover, the higher the ss of the magical beast, the more delicious its meat would taste, and the more beneficial it was to the body. It was said that a ss 5 Magical Beasts meat could even boost ones strength. Perhaps because she could smell the magical beast meats fragrance, Liang Xiaole awoke from her nap on top of the tree, and jumped down. The 5-6 meter height was nothing to Liang Xiaole, who had reached the 8th Saint Forceyer. Wa...it smells so good. Liang Xiaole bounced over to the bonfire, and seeing the golden magical beast meat dripping in rich oils, she could not help but swallow hard. Although she had eaten many exotic delicacies, she had never eaten wild game like this before. After all, eating the same type of meat for so long, one would obviously think of anything else as more appetizing, even if it was just some cabbage. Tie Ta shot a dissatisfied nce at Liang Xiaole, and murmured in a quiet voice, Last night you were crying so loudly; now youve forgotten about it all so quickly. I hope that when we encounter more magical beastster, you wont start wailing again. Tie Tas voice was extremely soft and unclear. Most likely, aside from himself, nobody would have been able to clearly hear what he had whispered, even Jian Chen. Liang Xiaole looked at Tie Ta in curiosity, Tie Ta, what are you saying? Last night, the four teachers had called out Jian Chens and Tie Tas names, so Liang Xiaole had already learned their identities. Ah, nothing. Tie Ta waved his hands as if he was feeling guilty for something. Liang Xiaole didnt pay any mind to it. She gazed at Jian Chen and Tie Ta and smiled, No wonder you two are so powerful that you can kill 20 ss 1 Magical Beasts. It turns out that you two are actually Tie Ta and Changyang Xiang Tian. The fact that I was able to meet you two was really great luck. The current Liang Xiaole seemed to be an entirely different person from the person yesterday evening. After only a single night, she seemed to already have pushed yesterdays events to the back of her mind. Now, her face didnt show a single trace of fear and dread from the thought of magical beasts. Jian Chen lifted the well cooked magical beast meat, and then ripped of a section, throwing it over to Liang Xiaole, asking, There are a lot of magical beasts in this forest. Moreover, if we dont stay for 3 more days, then we definitely cannot leave. Arent you afraid? Liang Xiaole epted the piece of magical beast meat, and while she lightly chewed it, she said, Although Im still scared, I believe that I will eventually get used to it. In addition , the two of you are not much older than me, yet you both faced those fierce Blue Wolvesst night without a trace of fear. The two of you even managed to ughter all of them. This is much more impressive than those other boys. Hmph, those boys were so useless; the five of them together couldnt defeat a single magical beast. In the end, their ipetence forced me to get separated from my sisters. Liang Xiaole suddenly stood up, and loudly dered, Ive decided now. I will definitely use these next two days to properly learn from you two seniors. Hearing this, Jian Chen inwardly nodded to himself. Liang Xiaoles statement had already gained Jian Chens approval. Although she was timid, and was extremely afraid of magical beasts, that wasnt important. The most important factor was she was willing to change her ways, and to learn more. After all, nobody was born with the ability do and understand everything. All knowledge retained is a result of one going out to learn it. Of course, Jian Chen was an exception. On the other hand, Liang Xiaole was born as the eldest daughter in a noble household. She had been spoiled since she was young, and had grown up in a sheltered environment. Obviously, she had never experienced any hardships. Thus, it was to be expected that she would inevitably be frightened during her first encounter with a savage magical beast. After all, this was the equivalent to an average person meeting a ghost for the first time; anyone would feel fear. Chapter 39: Plans Chapter 39: ns After eating breakfast, Jian Chen and Tie Ta both grabbed their respective weapons before continuing on with their journey. However, trailing behind them was the dainty Liang Xiaole, who was empty handed. She looked around herself carefully due to her own weapon being long gone after she had been separated from her group and chased through the forest. Tie Ta lifted his battleaxe; his clothes were already swapped out. This time, he was wearing Blue Wolf leather along with some grassroot to hold it together. His academy uniform was long since torn apart from yesterdays battle to the point where he couldnt wear it anymore. In the blink of an eye, another day came and went. By looking at the profits, they werent as good as the first day, but they werent bad either. In total, they had killed 70 magical beasts, making Liang Xiaole feel shocked. On this second day, Liang Xiaole went through a major change. Ever since the spectacle with the Blue Wolves, her entire personality had transformed. At the very least, whenever she saw a magical beast, she wouldnt scream in terror anymore. And whenever Tie Ta and Jian Chen would ughter any enemy magical beast, she didnt even flinch at the sight of the blood. She was slowly starting to adapt to her situation.. Not only that, but in the same day, she had unexpectedly learned much about the dangers of the forest and gained knowledge pertaining to them. Her capacity for learning was extremely high, and even Jian Chen couldnt help but admire it. Of course, what was important was looking at her talent for cultivation, since in the Tian Yuan continent, ones own strength was what dictated who they were over everything else. Liang Xiaole was also extraordinarily smart. Although she wasnt very strong, she definitely didnt cause trouble for Tie Ta or Jian Chen, nor was she a burden like the two had previously thought she would be. She would stay behind the two, and whenever the two fought against a magical beast, she would stand far away so that she wouldnt get caught up in it. After that day, both Jian Chen or Tie Ta had a new levels of respect for Liang Xiaole, and no longer belittled her in their hearts. Later that night, the three of them sat by the campfire to count the pile of monster cores. Dear seniors, have you two really not condensed your Saint Weapons and be Saints yet? Liang Xiaole asked as she stared at them with her bright eyes. What a strange question. Her clothes were already filled with holes from the trees and thorns that stabbed and cut into her, and her pretty face resembled a kitty from the whisker like cuts. Since there were no water sources, she had to rely on drinking the blood of the magical beasts in order to stave off the thirst, and so there was no way she could wash off the filth on her face. If we were Saints, why would I be using this axe? Tie Ta looked at his bundled up and heavily nicked battleaxe with no small amount of dissatisfaction. After continued usage with Tie Tas strength, the giant battleaxe had finally worn out; the previously sharp edge was now bing blunt after use. Even the previously sharp point on Jian Chens corroded iron rod had nearly be t. Liang Xiaoles face was full of admiration as she stared at the two, You two are really amazing; youre not even at the Saint level yet and you can easily kill ss 1 Magical Beasts. In my opinion, once you reach the Saint level, you will be able to kill ss 2 Magical Beasts with ease. Jian Chen shook his head, How would it be easy? These are magical beasts that were bred by the academy, so they have weak attack power. When we meet magical beasts with a stronger attack, then we will definitely have a harder time with it. Liang Xiaole nodded her head and said grimly, Thats right. Ive heard my dad say before that there are some amazing ss 1 Magical Beasts that can spit out some low level spells with a high amount of attack power. Theyre so strong, that some normal Saints arent powerful enough to beat them. Jian Chen looked at Tie Ta, who was focusing on the campfire, Tie Ta, right now there isnt anything in the 2nd region that could stand a chance against us, so I want to move to the 3rd region. How do you feel about that? Tie Ta gave it some thought before saying, Right, the 2nd region is already very easy for us since there isnt a challenge anymore. Okay then, Changyang Xiang Tian, Ill enter the 3rd region with you. Its time to see how strong the ss 2 Magical Beasts really are. Hearing the two talk, Liang Xiaole who was sitting nearby said, It cant be, you two havent reached the Saint level and you still want to enter the 3rd region to fight ss 2 Magical Beasts? Without a Saint Weapon, theres no guarantee of survival, and the skin of a ss 2 Magical Beast is stronger than that of ss 1 Magical Beasts, so its even tougher. You two only have a worn battleaxe and corroded iron rod, so thatll make killing even harder. Not only that, but the environment in the 3rd region isnt good at all; Ive heard that theres even a marsh filled with poisonous vipers inside. Theres a high chance you of losing your lives in the dangerous 3rd region. Tie Taughed as he looked at my weapon, Thats right, Changyang Xiang Tian, over these past 2 days, our weapons have been in constant use, and my battleaxe has lost its sharpness. Even your own iron rod is almost t, so it would be hard to kill ss 2 Magical Beasts. Jian Chenughed, Theres no rush, there are still plenty of students in the 2nd region. We still havent met with other students because were still far away from them. We should return tomorrow, and exchange monster cores for weapons, since the students would be definitely interested. Yea, thats a good idea, Tie Ta nodded in agreement. Jian Chen continued, Liang Xiaole, lets split up tomorrow. If youre with other students, then you should be able to safely pass through yourst day. After all, anyone who has been able to endure 2 days here must have some real skills. Liang Xiaole nodded wordlessly. Her expression was a bit disappointed; after all, she also knew of the 3rd regions dangers. She was unsure if Jian Chen and Tie Ta would be able to go against those magical beasts. If she continued along with them, even if Jian Chen and Tie Ta agreed to let her apany them, she would only be a baggage that would hold them down. The night passed without incident. Soon, the sky began to brighten. Jian Chen and Tie Ta finished their night of cultivation, and began to prepare breakfast. After the three of them had finished eating, the sun had already gradually began to rise into the sky. They continued on their way; however, this time, they had begun walking back in the direction they hade from. After two days of battles, the two boys had already be extremely skilled at sensing and avoiding danger, so it didnt take long for them to arrive at their destination. Under arge tree, nine students in tattered clothing were tiredly sitting underneath, catching their breaths. They were a group ofmoners mixed with some nobles. At the moment, their clothes were ripped all over the ce, with some dried out bloodstains covering them as well. They also sported injuries on their bodies, and not far from them was a carcass of a magical beast lying on the ground. Everyone, hold on for just a bit longer. This is already thest day. After this day ends, we can leave, amoner student breathlessly said. Its unfortunate that we dont have enough Magic Stones yet, we still need five more. It looks like we still have to ughter five more magical beasts to pass. said a young noble. Originally, the nobles hadnt been willing to stay together with themoners, but after encountering the savage magical beast, they were immediately scared out of their wits. Faced with life or death, who would care about peoples statuses? Protecting oneself was the greater priority. Thus, the few nobles had gradually decided to join themoner students. After all, everyone knew there was strength in numbers. In addition, perhaps because themoners had been raised in harsher environments, they did not show any signs of retreating when faced with savage magical beasts. This changed the arrogant nobles views of themoners. Eventually, they had all slowly be friends. Moreover, after constantly fighting against magical beasts, the nine of them had be morefortable working together. Eventually, they had formed an unexpected bond that held all of them together with close rtionships. At that moment, there was a movement in the grass off in the distance. Everyone, be careful. A magical beast is attacking. A student immediately reacted and loudly warned the others. Instantly, the nine of them stood up and stared with wary expressions towards the direction the sound hade from. The grass swayed vigorously. Eventually, they saw a figure wearing beast leather swinging arge hatchet around, cutting down the weeds in his way. Right after the group noticed him, they saw that there were two other figures following behind him as well. Although their clothes were tattered, it was obvious that they were all wearing the Kargath Academy uniforms. Perhaps because they had been traveling through the lush forest for so long, but their faces were dark, and they had random twigs in their hair. Only their general facial structures could be seen; their appearances were already indistinguishable. Realizing that the figures were people and not magical beasts, the nine students immediately sighed in relief, and smiles slowly spread across their faces. At this point, if they could get those new people to join them, then the overall strength of their group would definitely rise. Hunting magical beasts would be much easier. In addition, all of them were smart enough to realize that these people who had stayed here for 3 days must be quite powerful. Of course, these three people were Jian Chen, Tie Ta, and Liang Xiaole. After backtracking for half a day, they had finally discovered a group of people. Since it was already thest of the three days, there werent many people remaining in the forest. Most of them had already ran away, and so there were very few students that were still here. When Liang Xiaoles gaze rested on a gorgeous girl standing amongst the group of nine, she showed a pleasantly surprised expression. Ah! Li Sha! Liang Xiaole shouted out with an extremely excited voice, as she immediately flew towards the gorgeous girl. Hearing a slightly familiar voice, the girl blinked herrge, shining eyes, and gazed at Liang Xiaole, who was running towards her, in slight confusion. Currently, Liang Xiaoles face was covered with quite a bit of dirt, making her look like a calico cat. Even if this girl called Li Sha did know Liang Xiaole well, it was difficult for her to recognize Liang Xiaole with her current appearance. Liang Xiaole rushed to the girl, and excitedly hugged her tightly. In a tone filled with joy, she said, Li Sha, I hadnt imagined that I wouldve been able to see you again here. I thought you had already left the forest. Hearing the overly familiar voice, the girl named Li Sha finally recognized who Liang Xiaole was. Pleasantly surprised, she said, You...youre Xiao Le. Chapter 40: Exchanging Weapons/p> Chapter 40: Exchanging Weapons/p> Thats right, Li Sha. Im Xiao Le, Liang Xiaole spoke, her voice dripping with emotion as she confirmed her friends words. Xiao Le, it really is you, thats great! I thought that you had already escaped from this ce, I never wouldve imagined that I would see you here. Li Sha, the girl in front of Liang Xiaole, was just as happy, and continued to hug her once-thought-to-be-lost friend. The two girls joined in a tight embrace, Li Sha wasughing out loudLiang Xiaole, I didnt think wed be able to meet again after losing each other in the forest This really makes me happy! Hello, said a youth wearing clothing as tattered as the other two. Im so d to have met the two of you here. Um... How should I put this? Im not sure if you want, but would you be willing to join our group? If you do, I can certainly guarantee that together our group will be much stronger and consequently will make hunting magical beasts a lot easier. And besides, danger lurks around every corner in these woods, itd be better if we worked together. His tone was first likeable as he walked up to Jian Chen and Tie Ta, but as soon as he saw that Jian Chens clothes were entirely crimson with fresh blood, he couldnt help but express shock. The youth seriously doubted that the blood was all from Jian Chen, because anyone who lost that much blood would definitely be beyond weak. There was no way such a person could firmly stand there, with such a sharp look. Jian Chen shook his head, politely refusing, Im sorry, but we were just nning to leave this ce, so we cannot join your group. The youth had an expression of regret on his face; however, he still reconciled, My two fellow students, although the magical beasts here are quite formidable, we have strength in numbers. As long as everyone is willing to work together, even if we meet two magical beasts at once, they definitely wont pose any threat. If everyone hands over two ss 1 Magic Stones, I believe that we will soon gather enough. The youth continued to press the issue. His gaze was quite sharp, and it was obvious that he had already realized that Jian Chens and Tie Tas strengths were above average. We really do not have any other options. The two of us have already decided to leave here, so we cannot join your group. Please forgive us. In order to reciprocate the formal request, Jian Chens tone was just as amiable. Hearing that Jian Chen and Tie Ta were set on leaving, the youth could not help but be disappointed. He really could not understand why, although only one out of the three days was remaining, the two people refused to stay. As long as they paid up two ss 1 Magic Stones, theyd be able to sessfully join. Yet, Jian Chen and Tie Ta still chose to leave the area. Could it be that the two of them really wanted to pass up such an opportunity? The youth thought that Jian Chen and Tie Ta had given up and wanted to leave the forest. He couldnt have ever imagined that their leaving actually meant leaving the second region to enter the third region, not actually leaving the forest. At that moment, Tie Ta nced at the battleaxe that one of the students was holding. His eyes lit up in happiness, and he directly walked over to the student with an intrepid air, and asked in a muffled voice, Hey, if I give you two ss 1 Magic Stones, will you trade your battleaxe for them? Asking this, Tie Ta pulled out the battleaxe on his back with one hand, and used his other hand to retrieve from his Space Belt, two ss 1 Magic Stones that were still covered in fresh blood. It was at that moment that the group of people realized that therge battleaxe in Tie Tas hands was covered in fresh blood. The entire surface had been dyed crimson. The appearance alone was beyond shocking; it looked as if was a murder weapon that had been constantly doused by blood. What was even more disbelieving was that the battleaxe made of firm metal as hard as steel, had already beenpletely riddled with cracks. Moreover, some parts of the de were even bent. Most people would not be able to believe this sight; they had all assumed that when Tie Ta had chosen his weapon, it had been like this from the beginning. There was no way they couldve imagined that all of the axes damages had been caused by Tie Ta himself. The student with the intrepid air looked at the beaten up axe in front of him, which was so red that it looked like it had been made from blood, and was at a loss for a moment. When the other students heard Tie Tas request, their eyes immediately lit up, and looked at the intrepid student with looks of envy, as if they were about to offer up their own weapons to trade with Tie Ta. My fellow student, I can exchange this sword of mine with you. A student carrying a giant one-handed sword walked over to Tia Ta and said with a smile. Hearing, Tie Ta looked down at the battleaxe that was in his grip, shook his head and spoke, No need, I still prefer to use the battleaxe. Hearing this, the male suddenly had a face full of disappointment. At this moment, getting two ss 1 Magics Stones was more important than anything else. Not to mention him, if the others could, they would also be willing to trade their weapons to Tie Ta for two ss 1 Magic Stones. Even if their weapons were worth more than two ss 1 Magic Stones, they would still not hesitate. The tall and sturdy male was not dumb. After considering it for a bit, he happily handed over his battleaxe to fulfill the exchange. Who would be willing to refuse such a profitable exchange? After the exchange waspleted, the group of people began to look at Tie Ta with a different light. A few of the smarter students had already connected the battleaxes battered state to the possibility that Tie Ta had caused it. From this point, they could directly confirm Tie Tas extraordinary strength. Otherwise, why else would he just casually hand over two ss 1 Magic Stones? This ce wasnt like outside; before entering the forest, the school administration had already confiscated any devices the students had. They had even patted the students bodies down to thoroughly check. There was absolutely no way the Magic Stone couldve been brought in from the outside. The only way that Magic Stones could be gained inside the forest was to hunt magical beasts. However, there was just one thing the people couldnt understand. If Tie Ta and Jian Chen had the strengths to hunt magical beasts, why didnt they want to stay in the forest for all 3 days? After all, the academys rules clearly dictated that they could only pass if they stayed for 3 days and paid up two ss 1 Magic Stones. If only one was fulfilled, they wouldnt pass. Could it be that they dont care about the rewards? Or perhaps they had lied about leaving, and actually just didnt want to kill magical beasts together with the few of us? Everyone could not help but think of these possibilities. When considering these thoughts, a few of the people immediately began to gaze at Jian Chen and Tie Ta with expressions of discontent. Jian Chen did not pay any mind to their expressions. He looked at the Liang Xiaole and the girl she was hugging, and said, Liang Xiaole, since youve found your friend now, why dont you just stick with this group? They have more people too. Liang Xiaole slowly separated from the girl, and looked back at Jian Chen and Tie Ta. She nodded, Then you two have to be careful. Afterwards, Tie Ta and Jian Chen didnt bother wasting any time, and immediately left the area. After the two of them had left, the girl called Li Sha asked in a resentful tone, Xiao Le, who are they? Theyre so arrogant that they dont even think they should be with us. Li Sha, youre mistaken. Its not that they dont want to be together with you guys; they really do want to leave here. Liang Xiaole exined. That cant be! Li Sha eximed in disbelief. Li Sha, the fact that they could casually give away a ss 1 Magic Stone means that the two of them have the strength to kill magical beasts. Plus, when they were trading the two magical stones away for the weapon, it was obvious that they were nning on continuing to fight. How could they possible be leaving this ce? Thats right, Xiao Le, youve been tricked by them. A youth standing on the side added. Liang Xiaole smiled, Theyre definitely leaving this ce, but they didnt exin it clearly to you guys. They want to leave the second region, and move on to the third region to hunt the ss 2 Magical Beasts. What! Liang Xiaole, what kind of joke are you trying to pull? Its impossible for the two of them to go to the third region to hunt ss 2 Magical Beasts! Could it be that their strengths have already reached Saint level? But that cant be right either. If they had reached the Saint level, then there would be no need to change weapons. Those two are really reckless, to want to go to the third region. Theyre definitely seeking death. ...... Immediately following Liang Xiaoles words, the group of people immediately broke into chaos as they began to discuss in a frenzy amongst each other. None of them thought that Jian Chen and Tie Ta would be able to survive the third region. Li Sha pulled at Liang Xiaoles hands, and in a clearly disbelieving tone, she asked, Xiao Le, they arent really crazy enough to run over to the third region, right? Liang Xiaole nodded, Thats right, they really did go to the third region. Li Sha, you cannot underestimate the two of them, theyre really formidable. Liang Xiaole said with conviction. Could it be that the two of them really are Saints? Li Sha asked in shock. The school administration had clearly dered that all students that were Saints had to enter the third region. There was no way they couldve appeared in the second region. Liang Xiaole shook her head, No, their powers havent reached Saint level yet, because they still havent condensed their Saint Weapons. Hearing this, Li Shas shock grew even more pronounced. Without reaching Saint level, surviving in the second region was already difficult enough, let alone being in the third region. After all, the magical beasts in the third region were ss 2 Magical Beasts, which werent any small amount stronger than ss 1 Magical Beasts. The two sses could not even bepared. Li Sha and Liang Xiaole were close friends. Therefore, Liang Xiaole didnt feel the need to hide anything from Li Sha. In a soft voice, she said, Li Sha, Ill just tell you this. Yesterday, I personally witnessed the two of them kill 70+ magical beasts by themselves. Li Sha was beyond shocked by this, as she eximed, What! Xiao Le, are you joking? The two of them killed 70+ magical beasts by themselves in one day? Li Sha was so astonished that she couldnt contain her voice. She had gradually be louder and louder, until the other 8 people were able to hear her quite clearly. In that instant, all of their expressions changed at the thought of Jian Chen and Tie Ta achieving what Liang Xiaole had said, and their expressions were beyond disbelief. Li Sha, what did you say? Which two people were able to kill 70+ ss 1 Magical Beasts in a day? A youth asked. He could not ept the possibility that the two people were actually Jian Chen and Tie Ta, whom they had just met. Li Sha tried to calm her breathing, and grasped at her chest before pointing to Liang Xiaole. In a trembling voice, she said, Xiao Le said that she personally witnessed the two people just now kill 70+ magical beasts in one day. Li Shas tone reflected the fact that she thought such a possibility was inconceivable. Chapter 41: Flaming Cloud Beast/p> Chapter 41: ming Cloud Beast/p> It cant be, Liang Xiaole, what youre saying is ridiculous. Those two arent even Saints yet; to think they could kill over 70 Magical Beasts in a day? Thats impossible. A youth with a pike said incredulously. Thats right, its too ridiculous. Even a Saint wouldnt cut it; I think even a Great Saint wouldnt be able to kill that many ss 1 Magical Beasts in a single day, let alone half. I doubt their Saint Force is that unlimited. A bow wielding girl said with doubt. At that moment, the youth that had invited Jian Chen and Tie Ta into the group said, Liang Xiaole, do you know who they are? When did our Kargath Academy have such amazing people in it? They arent Saints, but to easily defeat ss 1 Magical Beasts? Just who are they? Saying this, he seemed to have immediately realized something, as his face rapidly changed colors. Liang Xiaoles face looked proud as if she had done something honorable. With aidback tone, she said, I can tell you this: the one that just traded you a monster core for your battleaxe was the one that set the academy abuzzCTie Ta: the headmasters apprentice. The other person is the Freshmen Ruler of the annual Freshmen CompetitionCChangyang Xiang Tian. Everyone cried out in rm before talking amongst themselves in excitement. So it was those two abnormal people; no wonder their strength was that strong. It cant be, its said that Tie Ta fought Lord Cheng to a standstill at the library... That Changyang Xiang Tian was the one who beat the Saint Ka Di Yun in an intense duel. I was there watching the fight; Changyang Xiang Tians strength was really amazing. I heard that outside the library, the middle ranked Saint Luo Jian wasnt able to deal with Changyang Xiang Tian, and was even forced to use his Saint Weapon in the end. ...... Without the burden of having Liang Xiaole anymore, Tie Ta and Jian Chens speed had risen exponentially, and so the two soon reached the third region. When they first entered the 3rd region, they initially saw no difference in the two regions. But the further they advanced, the more hellish it became. Compared to the 3rd region, the 2nd region could be called a paradise. There were all sorts of magical beasts in the forest, and thend was full of swamps, so if one wasnt careful, they would find themselves stuck deep inside the waters. However, most of the swamps were man-made, so they werent too deep. Otherwise, if no one came to rescue them, they wouldnt be able to escape with their lives. Perhaps it was because of the ground, but there wasnt much grass in the 3rd region, so line of sight was much better than the 2nd region. Jian Chen and Tie Ta cautiously trekked through the swamnds with a small amount of powder on them. This type of powder was a type of repent that would prevent insects from biting them. Changyang Xiang Tian, it seems like youre familiar with the forest. Could it be youve been here before? How could you be this amazing? Tie Ta said, while looking at theyer of green dust on his body. Jian Chen chuckled and said, I read up a lot of books in the library about various ces, so my understanding of the forests is rtively high. Ah, no wonder. Tie Ta realized. Right after Tie Ta spoke, Jian Chens face stilled before bing serious. At the same time, the ground began to shake, as if an earthquake was urring. But before Jian Chen could say anything, Tie Ta had already sprung into action, his new battleaxeing to rest in both his hands. Jian Chen nced towards his left and spoke cautiously, Tie Ta, be careful. This time it looks like wevee across arge magical beast. Yea! Tie Ta nodded his head as the expression on his face grew solemn. Because they were in the 3rd region, this wasnt a ss 1 magical beast, but a ss 2 Magical Beast that was stronger than a ss 1 Magical Beast by many times over. It could fight against a Great Saint on even footing. Although its attack power wasnt all that strong yet, its strength still couldnt be underestimated. As the two of them nervously looked around, the magical beast finally came into view. Its entire body had red fur, and it spanned 3 meters tall and 5 meters wide. Protruding from its mouth, it had two long tusks, that looked as if they could prate through muscle with ease. If it werent for the fact that the magical beast had a short nose, then Jian Chen would had thought that this was an animal that he had met in his previous worldCthe elephant. But this magical beast was a lot bigger than the elephant. Tie Ta, be careful, this is the ss 2 Magical BeastCthe ming Cloud Beast. It can spit out fire from its mouth and is quite hard to deal with. Jian Chen uttered the magical beasts name. Because he had read so many books in the library, he could recognize most magical beasts, and even knew of some of their special abilities. Tie Ta only nodded, as he wordlessly focused all of his attention on the ming Cloud Beast, ready to strike at any moment. Hou! The gigantic ming Cloud Beast roared as it started to move each of its four hooves towards Jian Chen and Tie Ta. With each stamp on the ground, the earth would to shake. Jian Chens eyes shed in concentration, Ill attack it from the front; Tie Ta, you go around and attack it from behind. Charging forward, he jumped into the air straight towards the ming Cloud Beasts head. The moment Jian Chen had moved, Tie Ta started to move as well, and circled around the beast toe towards its behind. Standing on top of its head, Jian Chen let out a yell as his Saint Force gathered within his iron rod, before fiercely stabbing it into the head of the beast. Ding! As if made of steel, the head of the ming Cloud Beast deflected Jian Chens iron rod. It had only left a shallow line on its head, unable to prate through its defense. Jian Chens face changed into a grimace; although he knew the ming Cloud Beast had a strong defense, he hadnt thought that it would be so strong that his iron rod could do no damage to it. He had used all of his strength in that attack, and it had unexpectedly done virtually nothing. Ahe! With a roar, Tie Ta jumped forward and used his enormous strength to sh at the butt of the ming Cloud Beast with his battleaxe. However he didnt do any better than Jian Chen. Although his battleaxe had cut through the skin of the magical beast, it had done no damage at all. Their attacks had evidently angered the ming Cloud Beast, because it roared in response. Whipping its head back and forth, it threw off Jian Chen, who had been standing on its head. As Jian Chen flew through the air, he quickly readjusted himself. Using both of his feet to jump off a tree trunk, he flipped himself upright onto a nearby tree branch. After throwing off Jian Chen, the ming Cloud Beast turned around and tried to bite into Tie Ta. Tie Ta immediately leapt aside to avoid its mouth, and simultaneously swung his battleaxe into one of the giant tusks. Ding! The battleaxe smashed against the tusk, breaking it off near the root. However, after the tusk was broken off, Tie Tas battleaxe chipped off in several ces as well. Hou! The ming Cloud Beast roared in anger as it stampeded towards Tie Ta once more. Tie Tas eyes shed dangerously as it watched the ming Cloud Beast charge towards him. Without bothering to dodge, Tie Ta dropped his battleaxe onto the ground and used both of his hands to grab onto the remaining tusk and the root of the broken one, before pushing back at the monster, resulting in a deadlock. At that moment, it was as if Tie Ta had turned into a fierce beast. Grunting out loud, his hands pushed against the ming Cloud Beasts tusks, as if trying topare his strength to it. Despite Tie Tas heavenly strength, he was still a delicate tiny figurepared to the heavy and gigantic ming Cloud Beast. So even though his own strength wasntcking, he found himself being pushed backwards arge distance, his feet leaving behind two deep marks in the ground . Ah! Tie Tas eyes revealed a crazy look within them as he roared. The veins within his arms bulged as both of his arms swelled up in an instant, as he began to exert more force. Pa! Another crisp sound was heard as the remaining tusk was snapped off by Tie Ta, causing the ming Cloud Beast to release a blood curling roar of pain. Despite having used a good amount of his strength, Tie Ta was not yet satisfied, as he grabbed onto the freshly broken off tusk and used it to pierce it into the head of the ming Cloud Beast. The tooth of the ming Cloud Beast was extraordinarily sharp, and was far stronger than Jian Chens weapon. But despite its sharpness, it had only prated into the head by a tiny amount, causing a small amount of blood to spurt outwards. Seeing Tie Ta use its own tusk to stab it, the ming Cloud Beasts eyes grew extremely red as it opened its mouth wide. With a loud roar, it unleashed a trail of fire that moved around, almost like a serpent emerging from its gaping jaws, with the intention of roasting Tie Ta alive. Instantly, the surrounding temperature had started to increase exponentially. Sensing the astonishing heat radiate from the stream of fire, Tie Tas expression immediately changed, as he desperately threw himself away from the attack. But despite his efforts he had not been able to dodge the attack of the fire serpent, and so his entire body caught on fire. Seeing Tie Tas body catch on fire, Jian Chen turned pale with fright. Immediately snapping off a thick tree branch, he jumped off against a tree trunk and sped towards the Tie Ta like a speeding bullet. Hou! The ming Cloud Beast roared once more as it stamped towards the still burning Tie Ta. Opening its jaws wide, it tried to swallow him, not caring if he was on fire or not. Just as the ming Cloud Beast was about to consume Tie Ta, Jian Chen had finally reached Tie Ta. Using both of his arms, Jian Chen waved the tree branch in his hand to drag Tie Ta a good 10 meters away from the jaws of the magical beast. Jian Chen quickly dislodged Tie Ta from the branch and without caring for the fires heat, he quickly extended his arms and tore away at the wolf leather Tie Ta was wearing. Because the fire had caught onto the fur of the wolf leather, the moment it was removed from him, Tie Ta was no longer on fire. Tie Tas tattered academy uniform was exposed underneath. Tie Ta didnt bother to get up from the floor, but instead started to roll on the ground whileining, Hot, hot! Im dying from the heat, it burns... Seeing himin like that, Jian Chen deduced that Tie Ta had not suffered any major harm. However, all of his hair had been burnt off, leaving him bald. Not a single hair remained; even his eyebrows and eyshes had been burnt away! Chapter 42: Roadside Robber Chapter 42: Roadside Robbery/p> Tie Ta, are you alright? Jian Chen asked in concern. Tie Ta shook his head. He let out a long breath, and spoke in a muffled voice, Im fine, but the heat really got me; it was difficult to endure. As long as youre fine. Jian Chen sighed in relief. When he saw that Tie Ta was engulfed in mes, Jian Chen had honestly felt quite concerned for Tie Tas well-being. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes hardened as he turned back to look at the lush tree. His eyes gleamed as his mouth also rose up to show a hint of a smile. Hong! Hong! Hong! The ground began to shake again as the ming Cloud Beast stamped towards Jian Chen. With each step it took, the earth trembled. The ming Cloud Beast kept breathing fire out of its mouth, almost as if it was excited. Tie Tas face hardened as he stared at the approaching ming Cloud Beast, Changyang Xiang Tian, this guys skin is fairly tough. How do we go about killing him? Jian Chen also looked at the beast with a grave face, The ming Cloud Beasts body is entirely covered by a strongyer of skin. Unless we reach the level of Saints, our weapons will barely be able to slice apart its pelt. At the moment, our only chance is to attack through the ming Cloud Beasts eyes to stab its brain. As Jian Chen trailed off, the ming Cloud Beast roared, and opened up its jaws to release another serpent fire. Jian Chen and Tie Ta both dove towards the side to dodge it. Jian Chen tightly clenched the iron rod, as he cried out, Tie Ta, distract it for me! Dont worry, leave it to me! Tie Ta picked up a nearby rock and threw it at the ming Cloud Beast, and ran towards the opposite direction. The rock twirled in midair before hitting the ming Cloud Beast precisely on the spot where Tie Ta had broke off the tusk. Since the spot was still tender for the ming Cloud Beast, its eyes turned red with bloodlust as it began to breath fire at Tie Ta once more. Jian Chen watched as Tie Ta distracted the ming Cloud Beast. He gripped the iron rod so hard that it had began to deform. Quickly running forward, he dashed towards the head of the ming Cloud Beast. Jian Chens speed was fairly fast. As he dashed across the ground, the grass around him swayed from the rapid air currents, which made him seem like he was flying. In a short moment, Jian Chen had reached the head of the ming Cloud Beast. Not even caring for the intense heat from the streams of fire the beast was spitting out, he jumped into the air once more tond on the head of the beast. With the iron rod in his right hand, he quickly stabbed it into the eyes of the ming Cloud Beast. Although Jian Chen had moved quickly, the ming Cloud Beast wasnt slow to react either. Before the iron rod could pierce the eye, the beast suddenly shut its eyes. Jian Chens eyes shed for just a brief second as he saw the ming Cloud Beast close its eyes. Focusing, Jian Chen condensed his soul and willed it to enter his iron rod. As it covered the sharp point of the iron rod, he tried to ram it into the eyelid of the ming Cloud Beast. The iron rod then pierced through the eyelid with no difficulty or resistance. Immediately, blood came pouring out of the eye of the ming Cloud Beast. Hou! The ming Cloud Beast suddenly let loose a deste cry that shook the heavens themselves, as it whirled and struck out randomly in all directions. Jian Chen exerted more pressure on his right arm, pushing the iron rod in even deeper in attempt to strike at the brain from the eyes. The ming Cloud Beasts screams became more deste as it started to sway back and forth. It attempted to remove the iron rod from its eye, but the rod had already sunk in far too deep, making it difficult to remove. As it shook its head to remove Jian Chen, the pain grew more intense. After two attempts at shaking its head, the pain was so fierce for the ming Cloud Beast that it didnt dare to move at all anymore. Endlessly wailing in pain, the ming Cloud Beast dropped to the ground, where it began its final struggle to fight. Although the wound wasnt fatal, the damage done to its cranial nerves was excruciatingly hard to bear. Seeing the ming Cloud Beast fall to the ground, Jian Chen shed in glee as he yelled Tie Ta, quickly drive the iron rod deeper in. Given Tie Tas heavenly strength, this task couldnt be more appropriate for anyone else. Alright, Im on my way. Tie Ta cried out happily as he ran over, having now realized that victory was on hand. Tie Ta approached the ming Cloud Beast quickly and grabbed the iron rod before pushing it one meter deeper into the eye of the ming Cloud Beast with his right hand. Only a small portion of the rod was left sticking out. Hou! The loudest cry yet came out of the beast, causing Tie Ta and Jian Chens ears to momentarily go deaf. With that, the ming Cloud Beast expended thest of its energy and slumped onto the ground. It stopped twitching, and its other eye gradually closed. Seeing that the beast had finally died, Jian Chen and Tie Ta could not help but exhale in relief. The ss 2 Magical Beast ming Cloud Beast wasnt that amazing, but its defenses were extraordinarily high. Thus, killing it was an extremely difficult task. It finally died; this magical beast was too troublesome. It even breathed out fire and burnt away all my hair. Tie Ta touched his bald head with a depressed expression. Jian Chen could onlyugh as he watched Tie Ta gloom over his hair and clothes. You should at the very least put something on! He said as he took out another wolf pelt from his Space Belt. The wolf pelts were something he and Tie Ta had prepared; there were many sets stored within their belts just in case they needed a new change of clothes. Because they were in a forest where battle was amon urrence; a change of clothes could not be in high enough demand. Tie Ta took it without another word, and in a sh, he had transformed the pelt into wearable clothing. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Tie Ta extracted the Monster Core and continued on their way. After Jian Chen and Tie Ta disappeared from view, a red d figure dropped down from the trees. The figure was a tall woman, around 30 years old, d in fiery red clothing. Her appearance was not extremely beautiful, yet she gave off a gentle, calm air. The woman stared at the carcass of the ming Cloud Beast with astonishment written clearly on her face. Letting out a deep breath, the woman muttered to herself, Tie Ta and Changyang Xiang Tian, you two truly have well deserved reputations. To think your strengths are this amazing; you two arent even Saints yet and you managed to use regr iron weapons to kill a ss 2 Magical Beast known for its defenses. I am truly awestruck; I must report this to the headmaster. After saying that, the woman immediately vanished into thin air. As soon as the woman disappeared, another 5 youths came into the clearing. Each of the 5s faces were covered by darkness, so their appearances couldnt be easily seen. However, their shabby academy uniforms could be seen as they held their weapons up. Two held greatswords while another held up arge axe. Thest youth with a tall and sturdy body held his sledgehammer up as he followed the group. Judging from the sound, the cry came from this area. One of the greatsword wielding youths said to the rest. The axe carrying student nodded his head, Not bad, if the magical beast didnt run too far away, then it should still be in the vicinity...:He trailed off as his eyes widened at the sight in front of him, You guys, look! What is that... He pointed. Hearing their friend, everyones eyes drifted forward as they saw a mountain-like fiery red body lying on the ground that seemed to resemble a magical beast. Lets go look. In a sh, all five of them approached the body of the magical beast. However, after they recognized the magical beast, their faces all grew serious. The most experienced one amongst them got close to the body and touched the bloody fur with one hand before saying, This is a ming Cloud Beast. Its defenses are very high, but its attacks arent all that strong. The blood hasnt dried yet and is still warm, so it must have just died. It would appear that the howl we heard earlier was from this. The sword youth looked around himself before looking at the direction of Jian Chens footprints. Come, lets go follow those footsteps and see who exactly killed this ming Cloud Beast. If their strength is good enough, we can add them to our group so we can easily hunt more beasts. But if theyre weaker than us...A small smile started to creep up on his face. Hearing this, the other 4 youths all thought of the same thing, their faces revealing evil smiles. Soon after, the 5 of them immediately chased after Tie Ta and Jian Chen. At the moment, Jian Chen and Tie Ta were cautiously walking within the forest. In order to protect themselves from magical beasts as well as a few of the swamps on the ground, the two of them were not advancing very quickly. At that moment, Jian Chens ears detected something. Holding his hand up to stop Tie Ta, he said, Be careful, theres some peopleing from behind us. Tie Ta immediately stopped moving and turned around in curiosity. In the blink of an eye, the people who had been following Jian Chen came into view. There was a total of 5 people, but Jian Chen couldnt see their faces since it was covered by the shade, but he could tell that they were strong from the amount of Saint Force they were emitting from their weapons. When the 5 saw Jian Chen and Tie Ta, they let loose happy smiles to each other, as if they had mutually agreed on something. Increasing their speeds, the 5 of them quickly reached and surrounded Jian Chen and Tie Ta. Seeing this development, both Tie Ta and Jian Chen felt a bad premonition within themselves. Dear students, might I ask what youre doing? Jian Chen asked. One of the youths brandished his sword with an evil smile, Youre asking us what we are doing? Hand over your space belts obediently. We definitely dont want to embarrass you, but if you dontply...hahaha... The sledgehammer wielding student sneered at them. Tie Tas face grew angry as he heard the demand, You want us to hand over the space belts? Hmph, dont even think about it. Tie Ta understood what was going on now; this was a roadside robbery. Jian Chen patted the space belt on him gently with a smile, The space belts with all our monster cores are inside, if you have the skill,e and get it then. Although they knew that all 5 of them were Saints, neither Jian Chen nor Tie Ta felt a hint of fear. Hmph, since it came down to this, then dont me us for this. Everyone, attack together. Immediately the 5 of them rushed forward to attack the two, but their attacks were not aimed at fatal areas. The 5 clearly understood that they were still all students stealing was one thing, and so was fighting, but they were not allowed to fatally threaten the opposing partys lives. Chapter 43: Counter Steal Chapter 43: Counter Steal Jian Chen and Tie Ta immediately dove to the side. After two days of relentlessly fighting magical beasts, even the thick skulled Tie Ta had started to pick up battle experience. This paid off; as Tie Ta dodged the iing attack, he instinctively swung his battleaxe at the leg of the assant in a swift counterattack. However, the group in front of them was proving hard to deal with. Just as the battleaxe was about to hit one of them in the thigh, a sword flew out and hit the battleaxe with a colliding sound. Deng! Metal met metal, as Tie Tas battleaxe was obstructed. Due to Tie Tas terrifying strength, the battleaxe continued to slide down the de of the sword before stopping at the hilt. Immediately, the youth holding the sword suddenly felt his entire arm go numb, as the battleaxe smashed itself against his arm, causing his whole hand to shake. The youth was astonished and cried out to his friends, Everyone be careful, this guys strength is abnormally strong. Its best if you dont get into arms reach of him! Hearing the warning, the other two students fighting Tie Ta immediately became more cautious, and tried to avoid his giant battleaxe. On the side, Jian Chen was fighting intensely with the other youth holding a sword. Although Jian Chens weapon was only a corroded iron rod, his fighting capabilities werent any lower than Tie Tas. He wasnt any weaker either since he could easily use his agility to move around his opponents moves. Seeing an opening, Jian Chen quickly stabbed his iron rod into the opponents thigh with a lightning fast speed. Since this was another student at the academy, he didnt dare to aim to kill, but instead aimed to injure. Jian Chens speed was so fast that the student didnt have time to react, and could only watch in shock as the iron rod stabbed into his thigh. Ah! The youth cried out in pain as his face drained of color, and sweat dripped down his forehead. Hearing hispanion cry out, the other sword wielders face changed. Unable to fight Jian Chen personally, he cried out to his friend, Harry, are you okay? Although that youth wasnt attacking Jian Chen anymore, Jian Chen wasnt going to let him off that easily. As Jian Chen moved towards him, the Saint Force condensed into Jian Chens fist as he suddenly punched the youth in the chest. Still moving at fast speeds, he refused to listen to the youthsints, or even wait for the youth to react. Jian Chens palm struck out silently like a viper, and hit the other squarely on the chest. Peng! The youth was sent flying through the air from Jian Chens fist, as blood came spurting out of his mouth. After dispatching the two, he immediately went to go assist Tie Ta. At the moment, Tie Ta was embroiled in a tough battle, and had already taken damage from the 3 people. The wolf pelt he was wearing had already been shed apart and ruined by the blood that was leaking from his wounds. If it werent for his extremely durable body and godly strength, the others would not have been afraid to fight against him and knock him to the ground. With the appearance of Jian Chen, Tie Tas pressure was alleviated by quite a bit. Jian Chens strength in battle was extremely strong, and even normal Saints wouldnt be able to fight him on equal footing. After a few seconds of closebat fighting against Jian Chen, the three that had surrounded Tie Ta had already started to lose. Each of them were sporting new injuries, and soon after, all 5 of them were writhing on the floor in pain, no longer having the energy to move. Jian Chen looked at the many wounds on Tie Ta, and asked with some concern, Tie Ta, are you okay? Tie Ta nodded his head and said, Im fine, my bodys pretty tough. He pointed to the group of 5 people writhing on the ground, What should we do with them? Thinking about it, Jian Chen suddenly grew a strange smile on his face, Tie Ta, go gather their Space Belts and take all of their monster cores before giving the belts back. Hearing Jian Chen, the 5 people on the ground went rigid as their faces paled; a few of them were growing red with indignation. The cores in their Space Belts were earned over the span of 2 days of constant struggles for their lives; right now there was only half a day left until the 3rd day passed. If they were to lose all of their monster cores now, then they would definitely fail the mission. Tie Taughed. Without hesitation, he immediately followed Jian Chens orders, and grabbed all 5 of the space belts from them. Jian Chen stared them down with the bloody iron rod in his hand, like a tiger watching his prey to prevent them from making any sudden movements. The five students originally had nned to fight back, but when they saw Jian Chen grip the bloody iron rod, they immediately gave up all thoughts about resisting, and obediently let Tie Ta take their space belts. After gathering all of the space belts, Tie Ta brought them back to Jian Chen and began to count the monster cores one by one. In total, they had only 12 monster cores, all of which were ss 2 Monster Cores. Jian Chenughed as he grabbed 6 of the monster cores and put them in their own space belts before saying, Tie Ta, lets split these in half, you get 6, I get 6. Alright! Tie Ta said as he ced his share into his own space belt. But when the 5 heard Tie Tas name, all 5 of them went still, as their faces became unsightly to look at. When it came to his name, everyone in Kargath Academy had heard of him since he was the headmasters apprentice. Although he wasnt a Saint, when it came to the entire school, no one dared to mess with him. By this point, the 5 students started to regret their actions so much that their intestines became green. If they had known earlier that one of them was Tie Ta, then they wouldnt have tried to steal from the headmasters apprentice no matter what. But now, not only were they robbed of what they were trying to steal, but they couldnt even get revenge now that they knew who he was; their sufferings couldnt be summed up in words. TL Note: Intestines go green after the body dies. Basically they regret their actions so much they want to die. After storing all of the ss 2 Monster Cores, Tie Ta was smiling even brighter. Changyang Xiang Tian, its because youre so amazing and beat all 5 of them so quickly. I, Tie Ta, just cantpare to you at all. Jian Chenughed and said, Alright, lets get back on the road now and hope we can kill a few more magical beasts for the sake of our cultivation, Soon after, Jian Chen and Tie Ta didnt see the paralyzed looks of the 5 students on the floor as they walked away. When the two disappeared into the forest, one of the youths started to curse out loud, F*cking hell, what bad luck we have! To think we came across the apprentice of the headmaster and then failed the assignment. Not only that, but we had our monster cores stolen away from us without us being able to get revenge. Such wretched luck! The youth who had carried the sledge hammer earlier said in a hoarse voice, Thats not all of it, dont forget that it wasnt just Tie Ta who attacked us; there was another. Everyones eyes lit up, Youre talking about Changyang Xiang Tian. The sledgehammer student nodded his head, Thats right, Tie Ta has the support of the headmaster, so we cant get revenge on him. But Changyang Xiang Tian doesnt have that same support. But Changyang Xiang Tians strength is so strong though. The 5 of us couldnt beat him while he was alone, how would we ever beat him? Another person asked. Thats right, and the most important fact was that Changyang Xiang Tian was far too fast, we couldnt even dodge any of his attacks. One of the sword wielders said; it was the very same person who had his thigh pierced by Jian Chen. Then, the person with the axe opened his mouth suddenly, You guys forget that Changyang Xiang Tian already offended a lot of people at the academy like Lord Cheng and Master Luo, whose strength is higher than ours. If we can find an opportunity to join them, sooner orter well find a chance to strike at him. ........ In the blink of an eye, the colors of the sky began to dim. The magical beasts in the 3rd region were far less abundant than the ones in the 2nd region.Half a day had passed, but Jian Chen and Tie Ta had only found a few magical beasts. Everytime they encountered one, they experienced an arduous battle to kill it. Within that afternoon, the two of them had only gained another 7 ss 2 Monster Cores. Compared to their bounty in the 2nd region, this number was clearly insignificant. But when they thought about how the 5 students who attacked them earlier had only gained 12 ss 2 Monster Cores in 2 days despite being Saints, their hearts felt a bit more relieved. It was a lot more restless in the 3rd region than the 2nd, since the monsters were a lot harder to kill. Also, since the number of monsters were less, more people were willing to rob others for their cores. After Jian Chen and Tie Ta had fought against the 5 students from before, they had another 3 encounters with robbers. At the very least each group had 4 people in it and at the most a group had 7 of them. But in the end, they had ovee each challenge victorious, and took all of the monster cores from the other groups. But what had made Jian Chen depressed was that the group of 4 that attacked them earlier didnt have a single monster core, but the other 2 groups had a total of 33 ss 2 Monster Cores in the end. When night came, Jian Chen and Tie Ta sat down next to the fire as they roasted the meat of a magical beast. The two looked exhausted;pared to the 2nd region, the 3rd region was far more tiring. At this point, Tie Tas academy uniform was essentially gone. On his chest, his gains were showing. Only the most important part of his body was covered up by one of the extra wolf pelts, making him look like a savage. He was already covered with scars all over, and although they looked painful, they were only superficial wounds that didnt affect Tie Ta at all. This was a strong body that even Jian Chen looked at with jealousy. Jian Chen, on the other hand, was not faring much better. Although he still stuck with wearing his academy uniform, it had already been dyed red from blood, staining the clothes ck after oxidizing. Suddenly, Jian Chen could hear the sounds of a distant battle. With his acute ears, he could heard the faintest of sounds. Jian Chen stood up from where he was sitting, and looked off to where he heard the sounds, Tie Ta, theres a fight going on over there. Chapter 44: Coincidental Meeting With Big Brother Chapter 44: Coincidental Meeting With Big Brother Tie Ta didnt seem to care at all, I bet its someone fighting against another magical beast. At first, Jian Chen thought so too, but the knowledge from his previous life had told him that these were the sounds of battle between people. In this environment, no matter what sound it was, Jian Chen was always on alert, especially since he had already been attacked by his fellow students multiple times earlier that day. Jian Chen had seen those older and more experienced students fall due to not always being on guard, Jian Chen didnt n to end up like them. Straining his ears to hear the most minute of sounds, Jian Chen tried to catch the sounds he heard earlier. But as soon as he furrowed his eyebrows in thought, he heard the sound again. It wasnt the sound of a person fighting a magical beast, but of two people fighting each other. In addition, the sounds were getting closer. Jian Chen looked at Tie Ta and said, Tie Ta, thats not the sound of a person fighting against a magical beast, but of two people fighting each other. The sounds are getting louder and louder, so you should prepare yourself; we might end up fighting. Jian Chen didnt choose to change locations. With their current strength, they could easily protect themselves. In addition, he wasnt afraid of anything. Tie Ta immediately became interested as he grabbed his battleaxe and asked, How many people do you think are fighting? Changyang Xiang Tian, do you think we should take a look? Jian Chen held the iron rod over the fire, No need, even without our interference, theyll be approaching us soon enough. Ah! Tie Ta sat back down after that with a look of serenity. Soon enough, the sounds of battle became louder and louder, to the point where even Tie Ta could hear it. A group of figures quickly came scurrying out from the bushes, and ran to where the bonfire was. Right behind them, a person wearing ck shed in, clearly chasing the other group. My two friends, the group behind wants to steal our monster core. Not only are they strong, but their numbers are greater than ours, I hope that we canbine forces and fight them off; otherwise, the hard work we had painstakingly earned over thest 2 days will be taken by them. One person shouted from a distance. Although Jian Chen and Tie Ta were only 2 people, if they joined them then they would be able to fairly go against the opposite party. Hearing that voice, Jian Chens eyebrows knitted together. He felt that this voice was very familiar to him, as if he had heard it before. However, he couldnt ce a name on the voice; clearly it hadnt left much of an impression. The four people that were running away were getting closer and closer to Jian Chen now. The person chasing them from behind suddenly sped forward and blocked off the four from moving forward anymore. Holding his giant sword up, he swung his sword at the ones who were still running. The one leading the team fought back with his own Saint Weapon to block against the sword. Deng! The two people had a huge difference in strength that could easily be seen, as the one who had blocked the attack was thrown backwards violently. With this distraction, the people chasing from behind had finally caught up and once more started to attack those who were trying to run away. There were 8 people that hade in pursuit, and all of them quite strong. The difference between their numbers only added to the pressure; without reinforcements, the ones who were trying to run away would ultimately lose. Luo Jian, just wait there, I wont let you get away. One of the ones who were running away snarled. Hearing this, Jian Chen who was standing not too far away went rigid. The voice who spoke out was one he was familiar with; it was his older brother Changyang Hu. Big brother! Jian Chen cried out in astonishment. Immediately his face became one of shock, and without hesitation, he rushed on over with his iron rod in hand. Seeing Jian Chen move, Tie Ta began follow Jian Chen with his battleaxe in hand. For the past 3 days, Tie Ta had started to follow all of Jian Chensmands without even realizing it. Over the course of the 3 days, Jian Chens strength had been fully revealed. With his experience of surviving in the forest and his strategy, Tie Ta had been humbled by Jian Chens talents. Flying across the ground, Jian Chen ran across the grass towards where the fight was taking ce. His hands blurred as the iron rod flew through the air and pierced into one of the people his brother was fighting. He was relieved to hear that one of the peopleing towards him was his older brother, Changyang Hu. Although everyone had noticed Jian Chen and Tie Ta, and were all cautiously guarded against the two, Jian Chen had moved far too fast and without warning. In their limited lines of sight due to the darkness, no one had noticed to the iron rod in Jian Chens hand. The pointed end of the iron rod stabbed into the Changyang Hus attacker, causing him to scream out in pain into the night sky as he whirled around. Without waiting for the guy to react further, Jian Chen immediately brought his leg to his chest and kicked him away into the air. Agh! At this moment, Tie Ta also charged over. He swung his axe around, hacking away at the enemies, causing them to be batted away. But the person Tie Ta was swinging at wasnt slow to react either. Watching the axee down on them, his face didnt reveal the smallest amount of fear, and instead, he brought his sword up to block the axe. Deng! Once the sword met the battleaxe, Tie Ta and the other were brought to a deadlock with a loud ng. Their weapons shook; Tie Ta remained where he stood, while the other person was forcibly sent flying backwards. With Tie Tas godly strength, unless one was a giant, then he/she would stand no chance against Tie Ta. But the person who was fighting against him was no giant, and so he had taken a huge loss. However, even with that development, Tie Tas battleaxe chipped once more. Although the difference in strength was huge, if Tie Ta had not enveloped his battleaxe with his own Saint Force, then the battleaxe would have long since been destroyed. Ah! Tie Ta let loose a snarl as he brandished his battleaxe. The group of robbers then dispatched another 2 people to face off against Tie Ta. Dang! After his clear ng, another person who didnt understand how strong Tie Ta was collided against him one more time. Immediately, he wasunched into the air by Tie Tas battleaxe, which caused his battleaxe to chip even more. Although Tie Tas battleaxe was strong, it was far from being on the same level as a Saint Weapon, because every Saint Weapon had a great amount of energy within it. With a Saint Weapon, one could release an attack far stronger than normal blows. However, these people Jian Chen were fighting against were far too weak, and some of them were still at the primary levels of a Saint. While Tie Ta could go toe to toe with those primary leveled Saints, his battleaxe had been through far too many collisions. Be careful, his strength is extraordinarily high, and watch out for his battleaxe. The one who was blown away from him yelled as a warning. Hearing hispanions warning, the remaining youth became extremely cautious. He dodged the battleaxe, and grabbed onto Tie Tas Space Belt... Jian Chen was moving around with the speed of lightning. as his iron rod shed this way and that. With his body moving like a spirits, he fought alongside with Changyang Hu. Already dyed red with blood, the iron rod was concealed under the shade of the night, as if it was a viper. As he wandered about the area in the darkness, his iron rod shot out silently, in a silent manner that was difficult for his enemies to detect. Jian Chen was striking out with his iron rod so fast that even the person fighting Changyang Hu were not able to react in time, as his thighs were speared through with the iron rod. The persons face grimaced in pain as he let out a painful scream, and clenched his hands in reflex. Changyang Hu was not courteous enough to wait for him to simmer down, and immediately sliced at his opponents left shoulder. Immediately, he cried out in pain again as his left arm was cut, the sword cutting the bone clean off, leaving his arm to be connected to his arm by a small amount of flesh. A torrent of blood came spurting out as he grabbed at it. A cyan colored light illuminated the night as they all saw a giant sword appear and sh down towards Jian Chen. Wind attributed Saint Force! Seeing the cyan light envelop the sword, Jian Chens own face hardened. He immediately used the Profound Steps and melted away into the air like a mirage. As soon as he had faded away, the cyan sword immediately shed through at the spot where Jian Chen had just been standing. Jian Chen reappeared 3 meters away, not too far away. The person who had shed at him stood arrogantly at the spot; wearing a raggedy academy uniform dyed red with blood, his face was covered by the night, so Jian Chen couldnt recognize him. Jian Chens eyes focused on the group. He snorted and said in a low voice, Luo Jian, I didnt think I would meet you here. The youth Jian Chen addressed was startled. He thought the voice was far too familiar, so he carefully stared at Jian Chen. Although it was nighttime, there was still a gleaming light in the sky that allowed him to see Jian Chens face clearly. However, after 3 days of constant fighting in the forest, without any clear water, everyones faces was jetck. It was impossible for people to see each others appearances with ease. However, the nearby Changyang Hu heard the voice of Jian Chen, and his face became one of shock; he couldnt believe his eyes or ears, Youre...youre fourth brother! Changyang Hu was astonished; when it came to Jian Chens voice, he was all too familiar with it. Luo Jian suddenly came to a realization as heughed, No wonder I thought your voice was familiar. So it was Changyang Xiang Tian after all. I didnt think you would breakthrough to bing a Saint; I really am amazed at that. After saying that, his eyes shed dangerously. Jian Chen turned around and face Changyang Hu, Big brother, well talkter. Right now, Ill remove the crisis in front of us. You go help the others, and leave Luo Jian to me. Chapter 45: Luo Jian’s Defeat Chapter 45: Luo Jians Defeat Alright then, you take care of yourself fourth brother. Luo Jians strength has already reached the middle ranked Saint level. Changyang Hu immediately went off to help his friends. Although seeing Jian Chen in the 3rd region was unexpected, he knew that now wasnt the time to try to figure out how or why. Because Jian Chen and Tie Tas sudden appearance, the originally disadvantaged Changyang Hu and his group were now on an even ying field. Moreover, because of Tie Tas existence, the winds of battle were blowing in their favor. The ying field was now sloped towards them in a short amount of time. Looking at the Luo Jians dark and swarthy face, Jian Chenughed, Luo Jian, it looks like your n to steal our monster cores will end in failure, your monster cores will be given to us instead. Luo Jians face grew angry as his eyes shed dangerously, Changyang Xiang Tian, you dont have the power to take away my monster cores. Jian Chen looked at Luo Jian with some disdain before saying, Then lets test it out; lets see if I have the power to snatch away your monster cores or not. Jian Chen said nothing more after that, as his body started to sway before charging quickly at Luo Jian. His hand held the iron rod and struck like a viper towards Luo Jians chest, using the darkness of the night as its cover. A sh of killing intent went through Luo Jians eyes as he held his cyan colored sword up. He brandished it in an imposing manner before shing at Jian Chen. Since Luo Jian was not only a middle ranked Saint, but also had wind attributed Saint Force, his attacks were even faster than before. So much that whenever he swung his de an after image would appear. Seeing the sworde down towards his head, Jian Chen dodged to the side, and continued to thrust the iron rod towards Luo Jians chest. Luo Jians face changed as he realized the speed the iron rod was traveling at was extremely high. At that critical moment, his sword was too far out to bring it back to protect himself, but his reaction speed wasnt too slow either. Reabsorbing the wind Saint Force into his body, he forced his body to move backwards and bring back his sword. Luo Jians speed became faster; the moment Jian Chens iron touched Luo Jians clothes, he had already escaped from Jian Chens range of attack. As soon as he had escaped Jian Chens range, he immediately started to gather the Saint Force into his hands again to sh at Jian Chen again with the sword. Luo Jians attack was fairly simple, but to Jian Chens eyes, it was a mess of an attack; not a single amount of technique or finesse was shown. However, Jian Chen still didnt dare to belittle it too much. Jian Chen leapt into the air to dodge Luo Jians sword. Immediately springing off from a tree trunk, he flew towards Luo Jian, his arms shaking, causing a faint mirror image to appear behind him. Jian Chens arm was already traveling at high speeds, and the iron rod was traveling at the speed of lightning towards Luo Jian, so even the naked eye wouldnt be able to see it. Luo Jians eyes widened in realization as the iron rod had already reached him. This time Luo Jian was unable to defend himself from Jian Chens attack nor was he able to dodge in time, resulting in the iron rod piercing deeply into his chest. Luo Jians face hardened as he stared at the impaled iron rod within him, a dumbfounded expression appearing on his face. Not only was there a tinge of disbelief on his face, but despair and fear as well. When the iron rod had pierced into him, he had been unable to mount any type of resistance against it. He had no defense, due to the iron rod being a lot faster in speed than he had been able to react to. Even if he was a wind attribute Saint, the iron rod had still skewered straight through him, causing a fatal injury. What followed afterwards was beyond everyones expectations. The moment Jian Chens iron rod had pierced into Luo Jians chest, everyone had stopped moving, Then, a pure amount of Saint Force transferred from the iron rod into Luo Jians body. With the removal of the rod, the support disappeared, and Luo Jian dropped onto the ground. When Jian Chen had sent his Saint Force infused soul into Luo Jians body, it was as if his body had exploded. The energy rippled through Luo Jians body like an energy wave, wreaking havoc within his organs. Pff! Luo Jian immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. The fierce pain he was feeling inside his body was strange and unknown to him; he let loose a blood curling scream as he rolled on the ground. Luo Jians scream was abnormally deste and immediately caught the attention of all those still fighting. However, as their eyes looked at the rolling Luo Jian, everyone except Tie Ta was stunned into silence. What they were watching caused them no small amount of shock, and many of them still couldnt believe their eyes. Even after finishing off Luo Jian, Jian Chen didnt consider letting the group of robbers go. Holding his iron rod as he stood in the middle, he thought that it was lucky that he had met his older brother Changyang Hu now. If he had met Changyang Huter, then Jian Chen was afraid that his brother would have lost all of his monster cores to Luo Jians group and been left with a heavy injury. With Jian Chen entering the battle, the opposition no longer had the upper hand. Although Jian Chen wasnt a Saint like everyone else, he undoubtedly was the most powerful amongst everyone present. In his past life, Jian Chen was a traveling wanderer who had practiced the way of the sword, to the point where he had reached perfection with it. His moves were hard to detect since he moved so fast that it was inconceivable at some points. People who were relying on only their eyes wouldnt be able to see him. Since Jian Chen was only using an iron rod, his true strength could not be brought out. The opponents in front of him were mere students with little battle experience. With his extraordinary sword knowledge, he could quickly end the battle. Until the end of the fight, no one had realized that the weapon Jian Chen was using wasnt actually a Saint Weapon, but actually just amon iron rod. After the fight, all of the injured students that took part in the robbery sat down on the ground. Each one of them had a different type of wound on different spots, and they all looked at Jian Chen with terror. Looking at the 8 youths on the floor, although Changyang Hu and his team of 4 were heavily injured, they couldnt help but reveal the joy of victory while looking at Jian Chen with stares of respectful admiration. Changyang Hu, I didnt think youd unexpectedly have such an amazingly strong fourth brother. His strength really leaves me astonished! Thats right, Changyang Hu. Although we heard about your fourth brothers strength a long time ago, I didnt think that he was this amazing until now. Even the middle level Saint Luo Jian was defeated by him; if it werent for your fourth brothers help, Im afraid that our group wouldnt have been able to protect the monster cores we worked so hard to get. .......... The three youths and Changyang Hu had a decent rtionship with each other. Each one of them sighed in joy as they excitedly discussed the recent events. At this moment, Jian Chen arrived by Changyang Hus side and looked at his wounds. With some concern he asked, Big brother, do you have any serious injuries? Hearing this, Changyang Hu shook his head absentmindedly. Looking at Jian Chen with joy and surprise, he replied, Im fine, just fine. Its only a small wound. Dont forget, your older brother has the earth attributed Saint Force, which improves my defenses by a lot. Changyang Hu paused for a bit and then asked, Thats right, fourth brother, how did youe across the 3rd region; I remember that before we entered the forest, your strength was still before the Saint level? Also, how did you be so amazing, for you to even defeat Luo Jian? Changyang Hu asked curiously. Jian Chenughed and said, Big brother, this type of situation should be exinedter over a nice and slow talk. Right now, we still have to take care of the problem in front of us. Jian Chens swept his gaze over at the several students who were on the ground, Big brother, how do you think we should punish these guys? Giving the question some thought, he said, Fourth brother, this should be resolved by you. If it werent for you, Im afraid our group of four would have had all of our monster cores stolen. Jian Chens face had a deep smile on it as he said, In that case, theres no need to be merciful to them. At the very least, we should collect all of their monster cores from their Space Belts. Jian Chens suggestion was quickly approved by everyone, and so under the poisonous and hateful res of Luo Jians group, they quickly grabbed all of the Space Belts and collected the monster cores inside. After checking their inventories, the 8 of them had a total of 130 monster cores. Seeing such a number, even Jian Chen was astonished by the amount. Changyang Hu eximed in admiration, I didnt think that they would have this many monster cores; it looks like they robbed many people before us. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to kill so many monsters in a span of 3 days with their strength. Jian Chen nodded his head in approval before saying, Big brother, lets split the cores into 6 parts so that we each get an equal share. Thats no good. Jian Chen turned towards the new speaker; a youth from Changyang Hus team, Changyang Xiang Tian, the only reason we were able to obtain these monster cores was because of you and your fellowrade here. We didnt do anything at all, so you shouldnt split the cores with us and keep it among the two of you. The students suggestion was quickly approved by the other two students. One of them immediately said, Oz is right. Changyang Xiang Tian, if it werent for you and your friend, the strength of us 4 wouldnt have been enough to win. Im afraid we wouldnt have even been able to protect our own monster cores. But now that our monster cores are safe from their grasp, we are satisfied. The monster cores you got from Luo Jian and his friends are something we dont want. Right, Changyang Xiang Tian, you were able to get these monster cores with thebined strength of you and your friend. How could we be shameless enough to divide this up? Jian Chens eyes flickered with a bright glow as he looked at their faces, searching for any signs of falsity. However, he could only see sincere honesty, with absolutely no traces of dishonesty. His respect for the 3 grew tremendously, but he truly did admire his older brother the most. He didnt think his older brother would be able to find 3 friends with such good personalities like this. Although Changyang Hu had the body and brain of a tiger, Jian Chen understood that his brother was not at all stupid. Jian Chenughed and said, Everyone had contributed to this situation. If it werent for you guys stalling them, if they had somehow joined forces with Luo Jian to attack me, Im afraid that I would have lost then. Lets go with this, Tie Ta and I will take half of the monster cores, and you guys will take the rest and divide it amongst yourselves. That should be fine, right? Chapter 46: Rich Profit Chapter 46: Rich Profit Haha, what fourth brother said is correct. This was something we all worked hard to do, so lets follow fourth brothers idea and split the monster cores. Half of it will be given to fourth brother and his other friend here. The other half will be equally split among the four of us. Changyang Huughed. He and Jian Chen were blood brothers, even though they had different mothers, it did not affect the rtionship between them; he would not be stingy with him. With Changyang Hu deciding for them, the other three students couldnt decline any more and took the monster cores excitedly. After splitting it up, each of the four had gotten at least a dozen, bringing them no small amount of excitement. With this amount, it was more than what they had gotten by themselves afterst couple of days. After this event, no one had any ns to stay put anymore, and after changing their location, they began to start a new fire to roast some meat. The six people sat in a circle around the fire as Changyang Huughed, Fourth brother, let me introduce you to everyone. These three are my best friends, Oz, Aoba, and Darian. He pointed at the three, Fourth brother, Oz and Aoba are identical twins. I guarantee that when they wash the filth on their faces off, you wont be able to tell who is who! Jian Chen smiled and greeted the three one by one. After chatting for a while, they had started to get so familiar with each other that even Tie Tas name was known by them. Suddenly, Changyang Hus face went still as he asked, Fourth brother, I remember that before you went into the forest, your strength wasnt at the Saint Level yet. So why is it youre in the 3rd region? And now being so strong, you were even able to defeat the middle-ranked Wind Saint Luo Jian. Could it be that in the three days you were in the forest, you broke through? Changyang Hus three friends paid close attention to this question; both Darian and the twins became interested after hearing Changyang Hus question, and shifted their attention to Jian Chen. Jian Chen beating Luo Jian, had a huge impact on those three. Although they had long since heard the rumors that were circting throughout the academy that he was strong, the rumors didnt exaggerate his strength to this extent. Jian Chenughed and held his iron rod up towards Changyang Hu, Big brother, look. If I were a Saint, would I still be using a weapon like this? Changyang Hu looked up and down the iron rod; but it looked the same, he had already recognized the bloodstained iron rod in Jian Chens hands and it was a still a normal rusty broken iron rod. Thats...thats... Changyang Hus eyes went wide; he was put in a state of silent shock as he would have never in a million years thought that Jian Chen would be able to defeat Luo Jian using only a rusty iron rod, and if this didnt happen before his very own eyes, he wouldnt have believed it even if he was beaten to death. At the same time, Darian and the twins looked at the iron rod in Changyang Hus hands. The three of them were in disbelief, and then looked at Jian Chen as if he was a monster. Seeing the incredulous looks on their faces, Jian Chenughed and said, With thebined powers of me and Tie Ta, there were no magical beasts that were a match for us in the 2nd region, so we decided to move on to the 3rd region. Hearing this, Changyang Hu and the other three couldnt believe their ears. The 2nd region was filled with ss 1 Magical Beasts. Although they were weaker and had low attack power, even the average Saint would find surviving in the forest a difficult task, and Jian Chen was still obviously not a Saint yet. To say the 2nd region was no longer a challenge, even Changyang Hu and his friends would curse Jian Chens absurd strength. After a while, Changyang Hu and his friends finally recovered their senses. Changyang Hu continued to ask, Fourth brother, youre not even a Saint yet and youre already this amazing. When the dayes and you be a Saint, I really cant guess how much stronger youll be. Changyang Hu shook his head in awe, Ah right, fourth brother, when do you think youll be a Saint? Muttering more to himself, Im currently at the peak of the 10thyer. After this forest exercise, Ill aim to be a Saint. Changyang Hu let out a breath of air in surprise and shock as he looked at Jian Chen, Fourth brother, youre simply too amazing for words. Not even a few months ago, you were a new student at Kargath Academy who was only at the 8thyer. I didnt think that you would reach the peak of the 10thyer in such a short amount of time. Hearing this, Darian and the twins couldnt believe it and their view of Jian Chenpletely changed. The strength Jian Chen had shown was ridiculous, his cultivation speed was fast, and could border the line of the unimaginable. Jian Chen was definitely a genius among geniuses. At this moment, the three friends of Changyang Hu quickly came to a decision that, in the future, they would have to treat him well and avoid offending him. Jian Chenughed carefreely, Big brother, Ive noticed that within the 3rd region, many people are resorting to stealing monster cores from others. How did this happen? Changyang Hu exhaled before saying, I dont know who started this myself, but its said that during the 2nd day, someone started to steal monster cores relying on the fact that he had an enormous amount of people behind him. After this news spread everyone in the 3rd region started to follow suit, forming groups to rob cores. After all, ss 2 Magical Beasts are rare inparison to ss 1 Magical Beasts, and are even harder to kill. Killing one beast would only get you one, but stealing from another is much easier than hunting, and with good luck, one would get a lot of cores as well.. So up until now, all the students started to steal from each other in the 3rd region. Many people have had their hard earned monster cores stolen away from them when they were alone or were smaller in numbers, The people who were injured decided to quit early, reducing the numbers in the area drastically. Why dont the teachers that are secretly hidden care about what was happening? Tie Ta asked. As long as it isnt a life threatening injury or a critical point between life or death, then the hidden teachers wont show up. After all, the reason why we are in the forest hunting Magical Beasts is so we can temper ourselves, not to mention that we are being tested on how we can unite when being robbed; things like this happen often in the Tian Yuan continent. Theyre only letting us experience this sooner rather thanter. Said the twins. Ah! Tie Ta suddenly eximed in realization. Jian Chen let loose a strange smile as he looked at his older brother and his friends. Since other people have the audacity to rob us of our monster cores, why cant we rob them first? Are you guys with me on this? The groups eyes went bright as they heard Jian Chen. Fine, well do it. Changyang Xiang Tian, we will follow you. Darian said as he stood up and stared at Jian Chen, the heroic spirit reflected in his voice. Not bad, before our strength wascking, and could only run away blindly. But now that Jian Chen is here, even if we meet a middle rank Saint, victory isnt impossible. Since this is the final night, lets have some fun with this. Aoba and Ozughed. Alright, fourth brother, your big brother will listen to you. Changyang Hu said happily. Tie Ta didnt have an opinion, as he had decided to follow Jian Chen without question for a while now. After everyone had eaten their fill and discussed their ns, they decided to let the twins search the surroundings for targets, while the rest waited for their return. The twins soon came back and reported that they saw a group of 5 people nearby. Jian Chen immediately followed the twins towards where they had reported seeing them. When Jian Chens group had reached the ce, the 5 people were preparing themselves to rest and were caught unprepared by Jian Chens sudden attack. Since the group was only at the Primary Saint level, they were quickly defeated by Jian Chen and his group. However, they didnt have that many monster cores, only having around 20 or so. After taking the monster cores, they didnt continue to harass them and immediately left the area. For the entire night, Jian Chen and the others didnt sleep at all. Instead, they looked around the forest for more targets. There werent many people in the 3rd region by now, and ever since he had started his search, he had onlye across 3 different groups. But what he and the others found amusing was that halfway through the night, Jian Chens group had came across another group who had the same idea they had, and so they had immediately started to fight. Both sides had 6 people each, and the other group even had 2 Middle Saints whose strength could be considered pretty strong. However, those two ended up being stuck against Jian Chen and Tie Ta. In the end, Jian Chen hade out victorious against his opponent, and gained 150 ss 2 Monster Cores as a reward. It would seem that many people had had their monster cores taken by this group. After the third battle, aside from Jian Chen, everyone else was exhausted and could not continue fighting anymore. With no other choice, they spent the rest of the night searching for a secret ce to hide and sleep. Although Jian Chen and Tie Ta had wanted to continue, the other 4 werent in any shape to, and needed the two of them to stay behind and protect them against any surprise attacks. Without saying, Jian Chen and the group had had an overwhelming harvest; excluding the first group with their 20 monster cores, the other two groups had 70 cores and 150 cores respectfully. So in total, they now had 260 cores. Seeing this many monster cores, Jian Chen was starting to suspect that this was already half of the total amount of ss 2 Monster Cores in the 3rd region. The night passed peacefully, and the group started to travel towards the outside of the forest. With some herbal medicine, Changyang Hu and the others wounds were starting to heal slowly. Back when they had first entered the forest, the school administration had already prepared these medicines inside of their Space Belts. At the moment, Changyang Hu and his friends were all wearing well made wolf pelts that made them look as if they had no injuries at all. The wolf pelts were the ones that Jian Chen and Tie Ta had made from when they had ughtered that pack of wolves; they had collected quite arge amount of them. Chapter 47: Returning to the Academy Chapter 47: Returning to the Academy The group of six headed to the edge of the forest, now that they hadpleted their 3 days. If they could protect the monster cores until they reached the outside, then they would be able to finish the assignment perfectly. And since the academy would not take the cores, they would be able to use it for themselves. Traveling on the road, Jian Chen and the rest were very cautious. This was the crucial moment, since they could be ambushed at any given time. Jian Chen and Tie Ta were still full of life but Changyang Hu and the others were not in the best shape. If they were to be attacked by another strong group, then a fierce battle wouldnt be avoidable, which was what Jian Chen wanted to avoid. Jian Chen walked down the road with Tie Ta behind him while the rest followed in a straight line as they reached to the part of the forest where the white enchantments of the forest rippled outwards. With the end of the 3rd day, the enchantment had suddenly transformed to help the students who were lost to find their way here. Jian Chens soul wasshing out around him as he checked his surroundings. The 3rd region was not as quiet as the 2nd region. Not only did they have to protect themselves from magical beasts, but they also had to protect themselves from other students. Other students were waiting around for the perfect moment to strike. So because of that, the closer one got to the entrance, the more dangerous it became. After all, the enchantment was showing a hole in itself to help lead students out, so many of them were trying to leave the forest and made themselves an open target for those other students waiting to ambush them. A few hours passed, Jian Chen and Tie Ta were getting closer and closer to the 3rd regions exit. The whole journey had been fairly peaceful, although at regr intervals, theyd encounter a magical beast carcass. Sometimes, there would even be 2-3 magical beast corpses lying in the same location. A few hours of rushingter, Jian Chens group of people finally arrived outside of the 3rd regions exit. They smoothly passed through and entered the 2nd region. At this moment, everyone could not help but sigh in relief. They all understood that their monster cores were secured, because after leaving the 3rd region, no matter whether or not others had gathered the required 2 monster cores, their task wasplete. There was nobody here that would dare to steal their monster cores. Haha, I hadnt imagined that the journey would be so peaceful. This was really against my expectations. Changyang Hu happily smiled, his tone also carrying a hint of excitement. Aoba also happily said, Thats right, and here Id thought that wed fall victim to some surprise attacks. I didnt think that the path wouldve been so calm. It really goes against all expectations. Darian reached his hand out to touch his Space Belt and smiled, I guess the people stealing monster cores in the 3rd region had suffered from injuries, and didnt have the energy to keep stealing from others on the road. In addition, most of the people probably have the same mindset as us, only stressing self-defense. As long as we safely leave the third region, well be satisfied. None of us are interested in the idea of stealing monster cores anymore. Yea, thats right. What you said makes sense. Tie Ta nodded in agreement. Jian Chen shook his head and said, The situation is not necessarily as you think it is. Actually, throughout the whole journey, there were still some people lying in wait along the way in hidden ces ready to ambush us, you guys just didnt notice them. Those people who were hiding in the darkness perhaps noticed that we have arge number of people, or they didnt have the ability to discern our strength, so they couldnt determine if they could destroy us. Thats why they didnt make any movements towards us. Otherwise, theres no way we couldve safely left the 3rd region. Hearing this, the peoples expressions all changed. Changyang Hu let out a long breath and said, Its a good thing fourth brother made sure we put on perfect acts of beingpletely undamaged. Otherwise, if the people knew that the four of us were injured, then Im afraid we wouldnt have been so fortunate. Hearing this, Aoba and the others nodded in agreement, and looked at Jian Chen with gazes filled with respect. Alright, we should hurry up and leave. After we return back to the academy, you guys need to properly tend to your wounds. The group of 6 continued to walk towards the 1st region. As they got closer to the exit, the nearby academy gradually entered their lines of vision. Although there were definitely many people that had been unable to endure the task and gave up on it in the middle, at least 1000 people had entered the forest together. Even if more than half had given up, there were still at least a few hundreds of people remaining. However, the mere hundreds of people spread out in the enormous forest rarely met each other, so it was rare toe across others that had decided to remain in the forest. Jian Chens gaze swept across the people around him that were simrly heading out of the 1st region towards the academy. He saw that most of the males sported naked torsos, and were covered with wounds. However, without any exception, all the people were in sorry states; their naked torsos were covered with dirt, and their faces could not be discerned with all the filth covering them. Only some of the females still wore the academy uniforms. However, every single one of the uniforms had be beyond dirty, and there were tears all over the clothing. Even a beggars clothing was better than theirs. In addition, they used wide leaves to cover the parts that their clothes didnt, making them look like extremely sorry figures. Amongst all the people, there were also a few people who had serious leg injuries, rendering them unable to walk. They were being supported by theirpanions the whole way, and approached the outside of the forest, one step after another. Perhaps it was because there were so so many people present here, but there were absolutely no magical beasts in the vicinity. It was even safer than before. Soon after, Jian Chens group followed the direction the enchantment in the sky pointed to in order to exit the 1st region, and they finally exited the forest. Outside stood the vice headmaster, Chang Bai En, wearing a white changpao, his back straight. Behind him stood a few teachers with indifferent expressions. Further behind them was arge group of nearly 1000 Kargath Academy students. They were split into two groups: the group on the right had many more times people than the other group. Among them, some people were wearing academy uniforms that were dirty, but had very few tears. On the whole, they seemed to be in excellent and undamaged conditions. The other group of people seemed to be in a more difficult situation. Their uniforms were all tattered, and sported quite a few bloodstains as well. Underneath the multiple rips on their clothes, it could clearly be seen that they sported many scars on their bodies. The people in the left group only had around 200 people. All of them were in sorry states; majority of the people there were wearing clothes made of bark or beast skins, and there were quite a few people that had naked torsos. However, all the people that walked out of the forest were organized by a teacher to join the group on the left. Afterwards, Jian Chens group sat on the grass quietly in wait. By this point, he had already understood that all the people in the left group were those that had stayed in the forest for the entire 3 days, and had just left the forest today. On the other hand, the people in the right group were all those that had escaped before the three days were up. ording to the academys regtions, no matter whether or not they had fulfilled the requirement of obtaining 2 monster cores, they still had failed their tasks. As he swept his gaze in a circle, Jian Chen discovered that many people in the group he was with had mncholic expressions. There were others that looked at certain people with looks of deep hatred, looking like they would spit out mes from their eyes. At that moment, Jian Chen sensed something. He turned around to look behind him, and saw two people with dirty faces and wearing clothing made of beast skins supporting a student in simr attire. The two were currently ring at Jian Chen with poisonous hatred, as if burning him into a crisp with their gazes alone....a strong killing intent. After Jian Chen closely examined the people, his mouth formed a hint of a sneer. He already recognized that the person was actually Luo Jian. Although Jian Chen knew that after what happened the previous night, he had definitely wronged Luo Jian, Jian Chen didnt pay much mind to it. In terms of strength, he wasnt below Luo Jian at all. Once he was able to condense a Saint Weapon and be a Saint, Luo Jian would no longer pose any threat to him. In terms of family backgrounds, although Jian Chen wasntpletely sure of Changyang ns strength, they were in no means weak in any sort of aspect. Luo Jian was the son of the leader of a major powerful n in Forbidden City, but in Jian Chens opinion, there was no way they Luo n would bother harassing him over such a trivial matter. After all, Luo Jian had only been injured by Jian Chen because of the training event that the academy had sent them on. In addition, the situation at that time had been because Luo Jian had first attacked his older brothers group. Afterwards, once all the people had walked out of the forest, Jian Chens group had already increased to 300-400 people. At this moment, the vice headmaster Chang Bai En walked up to the front of the crowd. He looked around at the group of figures that had obviously suffered through difficult situations. He smiled, and loudly said, Very good. As expected, none of you have disappointed me. I hadnt imagined that this event to hunt magical beasts and stay in the forest for 3 days would have more people remaining this time timepared to all the previous times this event has been held. Now, I want everyone to maintain their current formations, and begin walking back towards the academy. Afterwards, the entire two groups maintained their exact formations and quickly advanced towards the academy. In the middle of the journey, when they encountered a small river, everyone stopped to wash their faces clean, and then continued forward. Very soon, the group of students began to approach the academy, and in the distance, they noticed that a tall tform had been erected in the center of the sports field. The group of people stopped in front of the tform, and the vice headmaster Chang Bai En, as well as a few teachers, walked up to it. The vice headmaster sat in the chairpersons ce with a straightforward and imposing manner, and calmly said, The Magical Beast huntingpetition urring once every three years has now officially ended. ording to the academys regtions, after the task has beenpleted, we will now hand out awards. I would like to now invite all the people who had stayed in the forest for the entire 3 days and have gathered 2 monster cores to simultaneously step forwards. As soon as the vice headmaster finished speaking, a hundred or so people immediately walked out of the crowd. I will now first count the ss 1 Monster Cores. Students who have hunted ss 1 Magical Beasts, pleasee up to the tform for the number of monster cores in your possession to be counted. The vice headmaster continued. Following this, all the students that had killed ss 1 Magical Beasts, including Jian Chen and Tie Ta, all walked up to the tform. There stood a teacher specifically assigned to count and record the number of monster cores that the students had earned. Chapter 48: Mu Tian Chapter 48: Mu Tian Among the 100 or so people, the majority of them were below the Saint level, and had performed the event in the 2nd region. When the students that had ss 1 Monster Cores walked up, only a bit over 30 people remained. This made the students who did not know much about the 3rd regions conditions puzzled. Although the 3rd region had ss 2 Magical Beasts, they all had low attack powers. To a Saint that could condense a Saint Weapon, although it may not be possible for him/her to fight against the magical beast alone, as long as a few people worked together, hunting magical beasts within the 3rd region shouldnt be very difficult to do. It should definitely be easier than a student that had not yet reached Saint level killing a ss 1 Magical Beast. After all, the Saint Weapons that Saints had were extremely powerful, and far surpassed those other ordinary weapons. Logically, the chances of studentspleting their task in the 3rd region should definitely be much higher than those in the 2nd region. However, nobody had imagined that the event would end up with such results. In the 3rd region, only a pathetic 30 or so students hadpleted their task; this was much less than the people who had finished in the 2nd region. When the first student arrived in front of the teacher inspecting the monster cores, he directly reached into his Space Belt and lightly ced all of his monster cores on the table. This student only took out 3 monster cores total. Casually gazing at the three ss 1 Monster Cores, the approximately 50-year old teacher in charge of inspecting the monster cores nodded and said, Hm, not bad. You qualify as passing. Whats your name? Teacher, my name is Cheng Yun Feng. The youth that was being inspected excitedly said. The two words Not bad had already confirmed the fact that the teacher was praising him. Beingplimented by the teacher was the greatest honor to him. The teacher picked up his pen and recorded the information on a piece of paper, then said, Go return your Space Belt to the academy. Take your monster cores. Also, this is a badge that represents your glory. You must take good care of it. The teacher pulled out a badge from underneath the table, and handed it to the student. The student happily agreed. He carefully and tenderly took the badge, and then he walked off the tform in extremely high spirits. Next! ....... Afterwards, students walked up in session and handed their monster cores to the teacher for appraisal, and at the same time, were recorded. The process was quite fast, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of people had already passed. The fewest number of monster cores among them so far had been 2, and the greatest number had taken out 8, which had made the appraising elder shocked for a moment. At this moment, a handsome youth with an umon air walked up to get his monster cores inspected. The youth had a small scar on his forehead, and it was most likely a recent wound from the forest, since the scar still had a hint of blood on it. The youth calmly walked up to the elder, and quietly took off his Space Belt. He then began to take out monster cores, and ced them on the table one by one. As he was removing them, the table was soon filled with 6 ss 1 Monster Cores, yet he showed no signs of stopping. He continued to leisurely pull out monster core after monster core from his Space Belt. His movements were not at all rushed, and the expression on his face was indifferent, giving off the impression that he was a very steadfast person. When the youth first took out 6 monster cores, the inspecting teacher finally returned to his senses. A smile slowly formed on his face, and he lightly nodded while looking at the youth with an expression of admiration. Soon, the youth had already pulled out 10 monster cores. At this moment, the expression of the elder inspecting the monster cores finally changed. His gaze towards the youth was no longer one of admiration, but one of shock. For a person that had not yet reached Saint level to have managed to kill and retrieve monster cores from 10 ss 1 Magical Beasts was definitely not an easy task. In addition, the youth still showed no signs of stopping, signifying to everyone present that he still had not finished removing all of the monster cores from his Space Belt. The students lined up being this youth had already been shocked speechless at the sight of him pulling out so many monster cores. They thought back to how much energy they had consumed in the forest just to retrieve 2-3 monster cores; to them, this had already been quite an amazing achievement. Many of them had even felt quite proud of this. Yet the youth in from of them had pulled out many times more monster cores than they had received within thest 3 days in a single breath. How could they not be shocked? Having fought against the ss 1 Magical Beasts quite a few times, they had been left with a deep realization that without reaching Saint level, using an iron weapon to kill ss 1 Magical Beasts with such thick skin was extremely difficult. The youth did not pay any mind to the onlookers expressions, as if he didnt see them. His movements had still not stopped, and he continued to pull out monster cores from his Space Belt one after another without a pause. Soon, there were already 15 monster cores piled onto the table, yet the youth still didnt show the slightest trace of stopping. He was still equally unhurried as before, and he very calmly continued to take out more monster cores from his Space Belt. At this moment, all the teachers on the tform were gazing at the youth in shock and disbelief. For a person not yet a Saint to have killed more than 10 magical beasts within 3 days would perhaps be possible if he worked together with 5-6 people, but to have hunted so many magical beasts in 3 days alone was really something the teachers felt was impossible, unless those magical beasts were all seriously wounded. Sitting on top of the tform, the vice headmaster Chang Bai En smiled and said, His name seems to be Mu Tian. He only entered the academyst year. After only a single year, he went from the 8th Saint Forceyer to the peak of the 10thyer. This speed is quite good. Its said that he even tried to attack a Saint. Although he ultimately failed, it has to be admitted that the Mu n really did send a good young sessor this time. The vice headmaster Chang Bai En paused for a bit, then shifted his gaze towards the lined up Changyang Xiang Tian and Tie Ta and muttered, I really anticipate Changyang Xiang Tians and Tie Tas harvests. Its said that the two of them had actually ran to the 3rd region to hunt ss 2 Magical Beasts on thest day. Their powers are clearly not at the Saint level yet. Heavens, to have relied on iron weapons to hunt ss 2 Magical Beasts, that is really too unfathomable. If I hadnt personally witnessed the two of them kill apletely undamaged ss 2 Magical Beast, I would not dare to believe that such a situation was true. It seems that not only did the headmaster ept a good apprentice, Lore Citys Changyang n which has been silent for so long will soon return to their former glory because of Changyang Xiang Tian in the near future. Only after the youth had taken out 23 ss 1 Monster Cores did he finally stop. He calmly looked at the inspecting elder taking notes, and said, Teacher, these are the monster cores I retrieved. The elder in charge of the inspection swept a nce at the 23 monster cores and let out a long breath. He looked at the youth with bright eyes full of emotions and asked, Whats your name? Mu Tian! The youth replied in an indifferent tone. The elders gaze gradually became more serious as he continued to ask, Mu Tian, did you gain these monster cores by yourself, or did you work together with others for them? Mu Tians expression did not change, as he had long since expected this would happen. Teacher, these monster cores were gained by my hard work alone. Hearing this, the elders expression immediately changed. He looked intensely at Mu Tian with an expression beyond admiration, then smiled and nodded, Good! Good! Good! Mu Tian, right? Very good. Your results are extremely outstanding. I hope that you continue to work hard in the future. The elder did not ask how Mu Tian had gained the 23 monster cores; that was not important at all. The important part was that he knew that these monster cores had been gained through Mu Tians hard work alone. After all, in the Tian Yuan Continent, strength represented everything. As long as one could achieve the final victory, no matter what kind of dishonest methods were used, nobody would say anything about it. Hearing the elders words of praise, Mu Tian could not help but smile. At that moment, the elder took about a sky blue belt and badge. He handed them over to Mu Tian and said, This is a Space Belt you had previously given us, and this is your badge. Take proper care of them. Mu Tian calmly epted the Space Belt and the badge of glory, and re-inserted the 23 monster cores into his Space Belt, before walking off the tform. From beginning to end, Mu Tian had not shown a single trace of arrogance or pride; he always had the same, indifferent expression. Jian Chens gaze followed Mu Tian until he walked off the tform. In his heart, he had alreadymitted Mu Tians name to memory. Based on his intuition, he felt that Mu Tian was probably quite aplex person, and hadnt used his full potential yet either. In the future, he would definitely aplish much more; it was simply still unknown which of the two paths he would choose to advance on. Because Mu Tian had taken out over 20 monster cores, the following students didnt induce any type of reactions when they removed their monster cores. Majority of them had only the minimum 2 monster cores; the number of people that had more than 2 was very few. Aside from Mu Tians 23 monster cores, the highest harvest had been the previous 8 monster cores. The inspection went by quickly, and it was soon Jian Chens turn. At this moment, the gazes of the vice headmaster sitting in the chairpersons seat, as well as a few other teachers, immediately lit up. Their eyes closely followed Jian Chen, showing expressions of extreme concentration. The vice headmaster Chang Bai En who had previously been reclining in his seat could not help but straighten his back, as he gazed at Jian Chen, full of expectations. Although he knew that Jian Chen had killed quite a few magical beasts in the forest, he didnt know the exact numerical value of this quite a few. Jian Chen calmly walked up to the elder in charge of inspecting the monster cores and lowered his head to look at the 2 meter long table. A troubled expression showed on his face, and after some hesitation, he said, Teacher, can you please change to arger table? Huh? Hearing Jian Chens words, the elderly man who was closely inspecting paused, and asked in confusion, What did you just say? Seeing that the table was originally not veryrge, and that there were already some items of little value on top of it, Jian Chen could only show a helpless expression. This table was really too small; there was absolutely no way he could fit all of his monster cores that pretty muchpletely filled his Space Belt. Yes, teacher. Can I please ask you to change this table to a slightlyrger one? This table is too small. Jian Chen continued. Chapter 49: The Shock Chapter 49: The Shock Hearing Jian Chens words, all the students lined up behind him, aside from Tie Ta, showed expressions of shock. They all gave extremely strange looks at Jian Chen, and quite a few suspected that they had heard him wrong. In their opinion, if you needed to hand over your monster cores, then just hand them over. Why would you bother caring about howrge the table being used was? Wasnt this simply asking for trouble? Who is that person? Hes really reckless, to even ask the teacher to change tables.... Hes really an idiot, to dare tell Teacher Steve that the table was too small in front of so many people. The most unfathomable thing is that he wants Teacher Steve to change tables for him. Heavens, for him to confront Teacher Steve about the table being used, does he not know that Teacher Steve is the strictest teacher in all of Kargath Academy? ....... Quite a few people began to point at Jian Chen in discussion, looking at him as if he was an idiot. The inspecting elders expression changed, as he furrowed his brows and stared severely at Jian Chen. He snorted and then in a low voice said, Whats your name? You even tried to confront a teacher like this; this table was prepared ages ago. Its not something that can be changed just because you said it should be changed. Jian Chens words not only irritated the inspecting teacher, even a few of the teachers judging from the back could not help but knit their brows as they looked at Jian Chen with displeased expressions. Jian Chens words werepletely disrespectful to them as teachers. Not a single one of the people even considered the fact that Jian Chen had requested for change in tables because the current table had no way of fitting all the monster cores inside his Space Belt. Of course, there were some teachers who were exceptions; their demeanors were still very calm. Their faces only showed a light trace of a smile. These few were the ones who watched Jian Chen and Tie Ta viciously kill a group of Blue Wolf Kings. At this time behind them, a beautiful girl with a pair of bright eyes stared suspiciously at Jian Chens figure, frowning in deep thought and whispering softly, Strange. Why do I feel that his shadow is a little familiar, maybe Ive met him somewhere? The girls eyebrows furrowed as she thought hard. Suddenly, her eyes shed, and a familiar figure appeared in her mind. The next moment, her eyes exposed a look of surprise apanied by a magical color. She unconsciously shouted, Changyang Xiang Tian, he is Changyang Xiang Tian! The girls voice was not concealed at all so many people heard her. The moment everyone heard the name Changyang Xiang Tian, their faces started to change as the students who had been recklessly hurling insults Changyang Xiang Tian started to shut their mouths like obedient children. Changyang Xiang Tian was a name that was prominent throughout Kargath Academy and was practically heard of by everyone. However, not many people had actually seen what he looked like, most of who did were freshmen. Jian Chens face was rendered indistinctive with all of the mud and grime that left very little of his face unblemished, his clothes were also extremely tattered to the point of him looking like a beggar. With his current state of appearance, no one would be able to recognize him even when he was lined up in front of everyone. After hearing Changyang Xiang Tians name, the teacher in charge of inspecting the monster cores went nk as he gave a closer look. Apparently, Changyang Xiang Tian was a name even the teacher was familiar with, however, that didnt mean that Jian Chen had the proper authority to be able tomand him to bring a new table. The teachers mouth dropped open one more time in disbelief before preparing himself to speak again, but at that moment, Bai En from the academy board called out, Someone bring out a bigger table immediately! There was a smile on his face instead one of discontent, instead, he was looking at Jian Chen with anticipation as if he had already guessed the reason why Jian Chen had wanted a bigger table. The vice-headmaster Bai En looked as if he was 34 years old, but his prestige within Kargath Academy was exceptionally high, second only to the headmaster himself. When he had spoken, all of the teachers went silent. Aside from a few teachers, the other teachers had not understood what the vice headmaster was trying to say. To think that he had asked for a bigger table even though the original table was more than enough to register a students monster cores count, there was just simply no use for a bigger table. Soon after, a 3 meter long and 2 meter wide table was lifted up to the stage, and the original table that had been used by the inspecting teacher was taken away. Changyang Xiang Tian, you should be satisfied with this, right? The inspecting teacher sat in front of therger table. His attitude towards Jian Chen was not very amiable; it was evident that Jian Chens request for arger table had left an extremely bad impression on the 50-60 year old teacher. Seeing that the elders heart had some sort of prejudice against him, Jian Chen could not help but smile bitterly. He hadnt imagined that just because of something like this, the teacher would actually have something against him. This had definitely gone against his expectations, but Jian Chen didnt mind it too much. Afterwards, Jian Chen directly removed his Space Belt. Unlike the other students that had removed the monster cores one by one, he directly grabbed a handful of at 10 monster cores and pulled them out, lightly cing them on the table. All of these monster cores were faint white in color, and were about one circlerger than the size of an adults finger. Seeing Jian Chen pull out 10 monster cores at once, although the appraising elder was previously unsatisfied with Jian Chens earlier actions, he could not help inwardly nodding. However, just as the appraising elder had assumed these were all the monster cores Jian Chen had, Jian Chens hand once again reached into his Space Belt, and continue to pull out a great handful of monster cores. Once again, there were 10 of them in his hand. Now there were already 20 monster cores on the table in front. Seeing this, the appraising elders eyes lit up. He looked at Jian Chen in astonishment and inwardly thought to himself, This Changyang Xiang Tians reputation is indeed not undeserved. Although he has not yet reached Saint level, he was able to defeat a Saint. It seems that he really is quite skilled. Following this, Jian Chen continued to reach into his Space Belt and once again pulled out a handful of monster cores to gently ce onto the table. Dong dong dong sounds rang out as the hard monster cores came into contact with the wooden table. Seeing Jian Chen once again take out 10 monster cores from his Space Belt, the expression of the appraising elder had instantly changed. His eyes now reflectedplete shock, since by now, Jian Chen had taken out 30 monster cores, 7 more than Mu Tian had. For a student that had not yet reached Saint level to have killed 30 ss 1 Magical Beasts within 3 days inside the forest was undoubtedly a record. Even the elder that had gone around the world and witnessed many things before could not help but be dumbstruck by disbelief. Although these magical beasts had rtively low attack power, it was by no means an easy task for a student only at the peak of the 10th Saint Forceyer to kill them. When Jian Chen grabbed 30 Monster Cores, the teacher evaluating him became astonished, along with the other teachers behind him as they watched this inconceivable sight. Only a few teachers who had inside information on the matter had a smile on their faces while the students lined up behind him had been dumbstruck when he had pulled the 30 monster cores out. But Jian Chen didnt bother to look at the stupefied expressions on the teachers and students around him. While everyone was staring at him, his hands went into his Space Belt once more and grabbed another bunch of monster cores to put onto the table. When his hand refused to stop, the teachers all looked on with a sluggish expression, as the cycle repeated and he reached into his Space Belt and grabbed yet another handful... Soon after Jian Chen had ced a couple handsful of monster cores onto the table, the big official table was filled with monster cores. Although they were all ss 1 Monster Cores, because they came from different species, the cores would not be the same size or shape. Small cores were almost the size of the big toe of a person, and the biggest cores were the size of a small childs fist. Whether it was a student or teacher, both groups had been put into shock by Jian Chen. For a person who was not yet at the Saint level state to hunt and kill almost 100 ss 1 Magical Beast in a span of 3 days; if someone were to try to say this to someone else, they wouldnt be believed. At this moment, aside from a small amount of people, every other person would not believe that it was Jian Chen who had killed all these magical beasts. Many people had thought that the huge amount of monster cores were a result of many people helping him collect monster cores or that he had stolen them. The consensus was that he could not have killed all those ss 1 Magical Beast by himself. Seeing the official table being covered by a little under 100 monster cores from Jian Chen, the teacher in charge of counting them let out a deep breath. Although in his heart he thought that Jian Chen had to have fought many other groups for their monster cores. He had to admire Jian Chens strength however, even when it came to dishonorable acts like thievery, the teachers would not care since this is amon event in the Tian Yuan continent. Seeing almost 100 ss 1 Monster Cores from Jian Chen, the vice headmaster Bai En let loose an incredulous look. He knew in his heart that the reason why the 2nd region had so many less people hunting for monster cores was because they had been robbed by Jian Chen. There was no doubt that Jian Chen had stolen all of the monster cores from someone else, otherwise, everyone would have passed the test with the monster cores they earned by a legitimate show of strength from killing magical beasts. With this recent development, the vice headmaster Bai En was quite emotional today as even his heart shook. Though at the same time, there was a small amount of doubt, could it be that Jian Chen and Tie Ta could easily kill magical beasts without even adding qi to weapons? Were they just not using cultivation anymore? Unexpectedly, Jian Chen and Tie Ta had both killed around 100 magical beasts over the span of thest three days. The look in the teachers eye was quiteplicated. Soon after he had started to count the monster cores on the table; the teacher didnt ask how Jian Chen had acquired these monster cores since the definite conclusion was already clear in his mind. Chapter 50: Over 100 Class 1 Monster Cores Chapter 50: Over 100 ss 1 Monster Cores The monster cores were quickly counted. The elder in charge of the appraisal said, There is a total of 98 monster cores here. This is your Space Belt; please return the academy Space Belt now. The elder handed Jian Chen an emerald green Space Belt; this was the Space Belt that Jian Chens father, Changyang Ba, had gifted him when he had left the Changyang n. Jian Chen looked at the academy Space Belt in his hands for a bit, and after some hesitation said, Teacher, for the time being, please take care of my belt here. After this evaluation ends, I will return the academy Space Belt. Hearing this, the elder knit his brows, and asked in confusion, What? Perhaps it was because Jian Chen alone had gained nearly 100 monster cores, but the elders attitude towards Jian chen had clearly changed. Teacher, I still have ss 2 Monster Cores in my Space Belt, so I still need to take part in the ss 2 Monster Cores evaluationter. Jian Chen inly said. Right now, the evaluation was only being held for ss 1 Monster Cores; the evaluation for ss 2 Monster Cores wouldnt begin until after this one finished. Hm, is that so? You still have ss 2 Monster Cores? Hearing this, the elder had disbelief written on his face, and he looked at Jian Chen with suspicion. It wasnt only the elder, the other teachers sitting on the tform were currently looking at Jian Chen with identical expressions. Jian chen nodded, Yes, Teacher! Hearing this, the elder let out a deep breath. His gaze towards Jian Chen grew solemn. Only now did he realize that he had really underestimated the rumors that had been going around about Changyang Xiang Tian. However, he didnt bother wasting his breath on this matter, and waved his hand, Alright, store away these monster cores. You can continue to attend the second round of evaluations. Afterwards, Jian Chen ced the 100 or so monster cores back into his Space Belt and left the tform. However now, both the teachers on the tform and the students surrounding him looked at Jian Chen withpletely different expressions. Their gazes wereplicated, mixed with jealousy, envy, and even some with disdain. After walking off the tform, Jian Chen didnt rejoin the crowd. Instead, he walked up to the people waiting for the ss 2 Monster Cores evaluation that were currently lined up in wait. All the students awaiting evaluation had already reached Saint level, and aside from Changyang Hus group, all of them looked at Jian Chen with expressions of shock and doubts as he walked up to them. They hadnt even met Jian Chen in the 3rd region, and it was obvious that they found it extremely abnormal for a person not yet a Saint to be able to show off ss 2 Monster Cores. The really found it extremely hard to believe that Jian Chen had actually entered the 3rd region and killed ss 2 Magical Beasts; in addition, he had at least managed to gain two ss 2 Monster Cores. Lined up behind Jian Chen was Tie Ta. After Jian Chen walked off, Tie Ta also arrived in front of the appraising elder. At this point, Tie Ta being the Kargath Academys headmasters apprentice was no longer a secret; all the teachers recognized him. When Tie Ta walked up, the appraising elder could not help but smile as he said, Tie Ta, I wonder what your profits were like this time? Tie Taughed, but did not say anything in reply. Just as Jian Chen had done, he reached his hand into his Space Belt and directly pulled out arge handful of monster cores, before lightly cing them on the table. Tie Tas fists were slightlyrger than Jian Chens, so each one held 14-15 monster cores every time. Seeing the 14-15 monster cores on the table, the appraising elder began to smile, as he inwardly thought to himself, As expected of the person that the headmaster has his eye on. Although he has the heart and body of a tiger and seemed tock shrewdness, his talent really cannot help but make one sigh in admiration. After taking out 14-15 monster cores, Tie Tas movements didnt stop at all. He once again reached into his Space Belt to pull out a fistful of monster cores. The students and teachers all stared at the table as gradually, the number of monster cores increased more and more, until there were multiple dozens. Only after Tie Ta had finally taken out a little under 100 monster cores did he finally stop. Seeing all the monster cores he had gained, Tie Taughed in a straightforward manner and happily said, Teacher, these are the monster cores I have gained. At that moment, all the teachers and students in the vicinity were shocked speechless. They all stared at the slightly under 100 monster cores piled on the table with expressions of disbelief. The appraising elder let out a long breath, and then looked at Tie Ta intensely, and slowly said, Good, good. Tie Ta, youve done very well, and have not lost any face for your master. Saying this, the elder lowered his head and began to count the monster cores. He did not inquire how Tie Ta had gained those monster cores. In his heart, he had already linked together Tie Tas means of collecting the monster cores with Jian Chens. The elder quickly finished counting the monster cores and said, There are a total of 97 monster cores here. Saying this, the elder recorded it into his notebook. After he had finished taking note, the elder took out an exquisite, extremely well-made, ck Space Belt adorned with a few gems, and handed it over along with the badge of glory to Tie Ta, and said, Tie Ta, this is the Space Belt that you had left in our care, as well as the badge of glory that you have earned. Collect your monster cores, and then return the academy Space Belt to the academy. It was obvious from a single nce that this high-grade Space Belt had been given to Tie Ta by the headmaster after he had be the headmasters apprentice. Otherwise, a child born into amoner family like him would have absolutely no way of purchasing such a high-grade item like this Space Belt. Although these types of Space Belts were not umon in Tian Yun Continent, it was not something that ordinary people could own. Tie Tas gaze was locked onto the ck Space Belt for while, before he shook his head and said, Teacher, I would like to keep this Space Belt under your care. I still have ss 2 Monster Cores. What! You also have ss 2 Monster Cores? Hearing this, the appraising elder looked at him with an extremely shocked expression, with a hint of disbelief hidden as well. Hearing Tie Tas words, the other teachers that were sitting on the tform exchanged nces of disbelief with each other. They hadnt imagined that after Jian Chen, there would be another student not yet at Saint level that had managed to gain ss 2 Monster Cores. That appraising elder hesitated for a bit before replying, Tie Ta, did you go to the 3rd region? Although the elders question was overstepping his responsibilities, he could not ignore the strong feelings of curiosity in his heart. Even though he had already guessed the answer, he would definitely not dare to believe it unless Tie Ta confirmed the situation. Tie Ta nodded, and spoke in a muffled voice, Yes, I went to the 3rd region. The appraising elder continued to ask, Did you gain your ss 2 Monster cores from killing magical beasts? Despite the fact he was far overstepping his boundaries, nobody tried to stop him, since it was not only the elder that was extremely curious to know the answer. Even all of the teachers on the tform felt the same way, and they wanted a clear-cut confirmation. A portion of it was gained from Changyang Xiang Tian and I killing magical beasts. Tie Ta had no intention of hiding anything, but he only said half of the story. Hearing this, the elder asked in shock and disbelief, What! Youre saying that you and Changyang Xiang Tian killed ss 2 Magical Beasts? Tie Ta nodded and replied, Yes. This answer made all of the teachers on the tform stunned. Many of them couldnt believe what they had just heard; for two students not yet Saints to have killed ss 2 Magical Beasts was unprecedented in the history of Kargath Academy. Afterwards, Tie Ta stowed away his monster cores and walked off the tform. He joined the group of people waiting for ss 2 Monster Cores evaluations, and stood behind Jian Chen. However at this point, Tie Ta and Jian Chen had already be the center of everyones attention, and the people who had failed the task that were currently standing behind them looked at the two with quite a lot of jealousy. There were many of them that had been pathetically running all over the ce to escape from the pursuits of ss 1 Magical Beasts, and they had never imagined that Jian Chen and Tie Ta, who were not at higher levels than them, would manage to not only gain a hundred ss 1 Monster Cores in the 2nd area, but also gain ss 2 Monster Cores. This made them feel extremely disoriented, and quite a few of the upperssmen felt embarrassed as well. Soon afterwards, the ss 1 Monster Cores evaluation ended. The one that had the highest number of monster cores was Jian Chen, with a total of 98 monster cores, while Tie Ta was in second ce, with one less monster core. The two of them had many more times monster cores than Mu Tian, who was in third ce. Amidst the crowd of people, Mu Tians eyes shed in astonishment at Jian Chen and Tie Ta, and he murmured to himself, Tie Ta, Changyang Xiang Tian, your reputation is well-deserved. You two are indeed experts that can defeat Saints. Id love to have a chance to interact with the both of you. Although he had had his spotlight taken away by Jian Chen and Tie Ta, Mu Tian did not show a single trace of dissatisfaction. He was still just as indifferent as before, as if this was an insignificant matter that had absolutely no impact on him. At that moment, Changyang Hu walked up to Jian Chen with a happy expression, and said in a low voice, Fourth brother, the two of you are really too abnormal. Within 3 days, each of you managed to gain nearly 100 monster cores. Changyang Hus tone barely concealed his happiness, and he looked at Jian Chen proudly. Jian Chen smiled wordlessly. Suddenly, his gaze shifted as he sensed something. He looked behind him to see a youth with tattered clothes ring at him with poisonous hatred. The youths gaze did not bother to conceal his strong killing intent, and it was so severe that Jian Chen could not help but furrow his brows. However, when Jian Chen inspected the youths appearance a bit more closely, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. The youth was Luo Jian, who had all of his monster cores plundered by Jian Chen. Luo Jians monster cores had been entirely stolen from him mercilessly, and he had even been heavily injured. Although it did not greatly affect his movements, since he and his group ofpanions hadpletely lost all of their battle spirit, they had been unable to gather the energy to steal others monster cores or hunt magical beasts afterwards. Thus, Luo Jians group had ended the task with failure. Jian Chen smiled, his expression showing a hint of disdain. He paid absolutely no mind to Luo Jian. In regards to people like Luo Jian, Jian Chen had met many of them as a wanderer in his previous world. However, very few of them had the ability to really stir up storms. The second round of monster core evaluations soon started. The students that had reached Saint levels and finished their task walked up to the tform in session. However, there were two exceptions among them: Jian Chen and Tie Ta, who had not yet reached Saint level, while everyone else had. The teacher evaluating the ss 2 Monster Cores was still the same elder, and the assessment progressed quickly. Because of all the stealing that had urred in the 3rd region, the several hundred students monster cores had ultimately been gathered by the 30-40 people present. Thus, all of them had much more than 2 monster cores, and many people had over 10 monster cores in their possessions. There were even quite a few people that had gained 23 monster cores. Chapter 51: Class 4 Monster Core (One) Chapter 51: ss 4 Monster Core (One) Quickly, over ten people passed the inspection. At this time, an unusual young man came up. This young man had tattered clothes but the arrogance between his brows was present as ever. When he came up to the table, he quickly brought out a huge pile of Monster Cores to ce onto the table. The old man in charge of the inspection obviously knew this young man and after counting the number of Monster Cores on the table, he said appraisingly, There are a total of 93 Magic Cores. Pretty good, Cheng Mingxiang, your score is exceptionally good. Hearing Cheng Mingxiangs name, Tie Ta, who was at the end of the line, looked at Cheng Mingxiang standing in front of the table, waiting for his evaluation to finish. Tie Tas eyes were bright with battle spirit; he hadnt been able to forget hisst unfinished fight against Cheng Mingxiang. At that time, he wasnt as strong as he was right now, especially after killing magical beasts in the forest for the past 3 days. Since he had also gained some pointers from Jian Chen, Tie Tas current fighting abilities were far greater than they had been before. He believed that with his current strength, as well as his newly gained battle experience, he would be able to fully utilize his godly strength in the fight to make up for the difference in Saint Force between the two of them. There was definitely no way hed lose to Cheng Mingxiang. Although Tie Ta appeared to be thick-headed, he clearly understood that this was not the time to spar against Cheng Mingxiang, so he could only angrily re at Cheng Mingxiangs back. Eventually, he managed to suppress his strong desire to fight Cheng Mingxiang. Hearing the elders praise, Cheng Mingxiang smiled, and his eyes showed pride and a hint of arrogance behind them. The appraising elder recorded the value in his notebook, then continued, 93 ss 2 Monster Cores, huh! If nothing unexpected happens, then you will definitely be part of the top 3 ces for ss 2 Monster Cores. In addition, you are the Cultivation Genius, so your future is boundless. Keep working hard. Thank you very much for your praise, Teacher Steve! The elderspliments made Cheng Mingxiangs arrogant expression even more pronounced. Afterwards, Cheng Mingxiang returned the academy Space Belt and retrieved his own as well as the badge of glory, before stepping off the tform. After Cheng Mingxiang left, another student with simrly tattered clothes walked up to the table. He directly pulled out arge handful of monster cores; it seemed that he did not have any less monster cores than Chen Ming Xiang. The appraising elder smiled and nodded, his gaze resting on the youths face as he slowly said, Not bad, Huang Dong. It seems that your harvest this time is quite plentiful. Hearing Huang Dongs name, quite a few students below the tform eximed in shock. Jian Chens expression also shifted, his gaze immediately locking onto that youths figure. Jian Chen was no stranger to Huang Dongs name; his strength was third on Kargath Academys top 10 experts list. Jian Chen had heard that his power had already reached the peak Saint levelst year, and he was only one step away from bing a Great Saint. In addition, once he sessfully broke through, it would signify that he could graduate. Kargath Academys top 10 experts list referred to the 10 strongest and most formidable students. All of them had already reached peak Saint level, and were not far from bing Great Saints. Once they broke through, they would leave the top 10 experts circle. In response to the elders praise, Huang Dong only smiled, and did not reply. Soon, the elder had already finished counting the monster cores on the table. Huang Dong had earned a total of 91 monster cores, 2 less than Cheng Mingxiang. Once Huang Dong had left the tform, more people from the top 10 experts list appeared on the tform. Almost all of them had numerous monster cores, and the first ranked student on the top 10 experts list, Bogadi, had a total of 103 monster cores. However, among these top 10 experts, only 4 of them hadpleted the task; the other 6 had all been eliminated. They had encountered people of the same level as they were, but had lost to the opposite party due to a difference in numbers. Thus, their monster cores had been plundered. Very quickly, all the people on the top 10 experts lists had already left the tform. The people remaining were all extremely well-known. At this point, the one who had disyed the highest number of monster cores so far was the first ranked on the top 10 experts listBogadi, with a total of 103 monster cores. The person in second ce was the fifth ranked, one of the top 10 experts list: Jing Ming Yue. She was also the sole female on the top 10 experts list. She had earned a total of 101 monster cores, 2 less than Bogadi had. The person in third ce was Cheng Mingxiang, with a total of 93 monster cores. Although he was not on the list of top 10 experts, his power had already reached the upper Saint levels, and he was also a higher-ranked elite at Kargath Academy. His abilities were not much lower than the people in the list of top 10 experts, and at Kargath Academy, he had acimed the title of the Cultivation Genius. His cultivation speed was much higher than most peoples, and his abilities in battle couldnt be underestimated either. After the three of them had left, all the people had already determined the top 3 winners, because the only people left in line were people who were not well-known in Kargath Academy. Their powers were all only primary or mid Saint levels, and there was, naturally, no way they couldpare to the other three. Changyang Hus group of four had managed to pige quite a few monster cores thanks to being with Jian Chen. Although the four of them had equally split half the cores, each one of them had still managed to get 30-40 of them. Even though this did not count as that plentiful of an amount, based on their strengths, this number was already quite good. After all, they were only primary level Saints. Very soon, all the Saints had already finished their evaluations. Although there were people who had quite a few monster cores, none of them had more than the third ce holder. Right now, the only 2 people remaining were Tie Ta and Jian Chen. Currently, both the teachers on the tform and the students below it had their gazes locked onto Jian Chen and Tie Ta. The two of them werent Saints yet, but they had reached the level at which they could kill ss 2 Magical Beasts. This made quite a few people feel intense jealousy and emotions of turmoil. At that moment, everyone was trying to guess how many monster cores were on these two, who hadnt condensed Saint Weapons yet. Of course, nobody dared to use the other upperssmen as a basis for Jian Chens and Tie Tas earnings; they all guessed that the two of them wouldnt have that many ss 2 Monster Cores on them. Jian Chen walked up to the appraising elder and removed his Space Belt. At this moment, the elder was looking at Jian Chen with an expression of praise; the previous prejudices he originally had towards Jian Chen had nowpletely disappeared. Although he was sure that Jian Chen and Tie Ta would definitely not have more than 10 ss 2 Monster Cores in their possessions, just the fact that the two of them had entered the 3rd region and yed ss 2 Magical Beasts without being a Saint was already something that the elder had to have a whole new level of respect for. After all, this was the first time non-Saints had ever been able to kill ss 2 Magical Beasts in the history of Kargath Academy. At that moment, the listless teachers sitting on the tform could not help but get excited. One by one, they turned their gaze towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen calmly swept his gaze across the surrounding teachers. When he confirmed that the teachers were staring at him with eyes that were bright with anticipation, his previous indifferent expression could not help a subtle smile. He directly reached into his Space Belt and removed a handful of ss 2 Monster Cores and ced them on the table; there seemed to be around 10 of them. After seeing Jian Chen take out the 10 ss 2 Monster Cores, many of the teachers on the tform had expressions of shock and disbelief. It was very obvious that this number had surpassed most of their expectations. After all, in terms of strength, the difference between ss 2 Magical Beasts and ss 1 Magical Beasts was extremely great. Based on their original assumptions, it wouldve been quite amazing if Jian Chen only had 3-4 ss 2 Monster Cores. However, they hadnt imagined that he would actually have 10 of them. Following this, without waiting for the others minds to form any more thoughts, Jian Chen once again withdrew a fistful of ss 2 Monster Cores from his Space Belt. Currently, the number of ss 2 Monster Cores on the table had already reached over a dozen in number. This amount was already equal to the number of cores that some of the Saint students had gained the past 3 days. Witnessing this scene, all the teachers on the tform showed incredulous expressions. Even the appraising elder could not help but be shocked speechless at the dozens of monster cores that Jian Chen had pulled out. Although there were only a few dozen ss 2 Monster Cores, this still made the teachers emotions surge even more than when Jian Chen had pulled out around 100 ss 1 Monster Cores in a single breath. After all, these ss 2 Monster Cores had been pulled out by a person that hadnt reached Saint level yet. At that moment, all the teachers suddenly realized that if those dozens of monster cores had been earned by Jian Chen personally killing ss 2 Magical Beasts, then his future achievements would be.... When the teachers thought of a student that was not yet a Saint killing ss 2 Magical Beasts, a dozen of them in fact, they could not help but find it incredible. Vice headmaster Chang Bai En, who was sitting in the chairpersons spot, had a satisfied smile and murmured, Not bad, not bad, not bad at all. The only thing that remains unknown is how many of these monster cores you were able to earn by killing magical beasts with your own strength. It seems this will have to be more closely investigatedter. After taking out dozens of ss 2 Monster Cores, Jian Chens movements still did not stop. His hand once again reached into his Space Belt and pulled out another handful of monster cores. Afterwards, Jian Chens movements continued to repeat, and under all the incredulous teachers shocked gazes, he continued to pull out various sized ss 2 Monster Cores, until the whole table waspletely covered. Seeing the table full of ss 2 Monster Cores, all the teachers on the tform were stuck in a daze. Even the students below the tform that could see what was going on at the table had expressions of disbelief, as if they had just witnessed an unfathomable scene. The appraising elder inhaled deeply, and tried to quell his emotions of shock as well as he could to calm himself down. The monster cores on the table were ones that he had never in his lifetime seen before, and he had seen many more higher-level monster cores before. Yet these ss 2 Monster Cores could not be described through ordinary means. The appraising elder looked intensely at Jian Chen before lowering his head to count the monster cores. Soon, the assessment had finished. However, the elder had a shocked expression of disbelief on his face, as his emotions that had just calmed down now began to surge uncontrobly once more. He sat in front of the table in a daze, unable to open his mouth and report the number of monster cores. A few breathster, the vice headmaster Chang Bai En sitting in the chairpersons position could finally no longer wait any longer, and said, Steve, hurry up and report the number of monster cores. Vice headmaster Bei Ens tone trembled slightly with excitement, although his expression was extremely calm. Hearing the vice headmasters words, the appraising elder took a deep breath, before dering, Changyang Xiang Tian, number of ss 2 Monster Cores gained: 118. Chapter 52: Class 4 Monster Core (Two) Chapter 52: ss 4 Monster Core (Two) After the appraising elder finished his statement, everyone inhaled sharply in shock. The whole arena instantly became so silent, that one wouldve been able to hear a pin drop. This number made even the vice headmaster Chang Bei En speechless. His gaze locked onto the huge pile of ss 2 Monster Cores on the table with an expression of astonishment. This number far surpassed the amount of monster cores that the previous first ce winner, Bogadi, had. A while passed before a student couldnt help but shout out, No way, thats definitely impossible. How could he, who isnt yet a Saint, be able to gain so many monster cores in the 3rd region, and have even way more than the schools top-ranked expert. Bogadi? This is definitely impossible. He definitely brought these monster cores from an outside source. The single input raised a flood of responses. As the student finished speaking, more and more cries of protest rang out. Jian Chens nearly 100 ss 1 Monster Cores had already made many people jealous, and had made them feel that it was unfair. Now that he had taken out 118 ss 2 Monster Cores, which was an amount even greater than his ss 1 Monster Cores, the students were no longer able to ept it. Under the tform, the currently number 1 expert in Kargath Academys rankings, Bogadi, was staring at Jian Chens back in shock as he murmured, His strength is obviously not yet at Saint level; how could he have gotten so many ss 2 Monster Cores? Could it be that these monster cores really were taken from an outside source? Bogadi also couldnt help but think the same way as the others. However, this assumption was immediately rejected by him, since before entering the forest, the school administration hadpletely confiscated all of the students Space equipment, and the students had all gone through very strict inspections. In addition, the forest only had one entrance, so there was no chance for someone to sneak monster cores in from the outside. Moreover, even if someone really did manage to bring them in, Bogadi believed that nobody would be stupid enough to present 100+ ss 2 Monster Cores at once. That would undoubtedly make the entire school shocked, and the administration would definitely hire people to investigate the situation. Nearby, a gorgeous girl in tattered clothes looked absentmindedly at Jian Chens figure on the tform and muttered, How could that be? A freshman like him who isnt yet a Saint actually managed to get 100+ ss 2 Monster Cores? The girls melodious voice was filled with shock and incredulity. On the other side, when he heard the appraising elder announce Jian Chens monster core amount, Cheng Mingxiang gaped in shock as he stared disbelievingly at Jian Chen. However, his expression soon became gloomy, and eventually becamepletely reced by wrath. This was because the person in third ce for the monster corespetition received rewards. Although these rewards were not worth that much to those born in major ns, like him, instead it seen as a great honor, a verification of strength. Originally, Cheng Mingxiang had been ced as third, but now with Jian Chen in the picture, he had been forcibly pushed out of the top three. This made him extremely angry; what was even harder to ept was the fact that Jian Chen still wasnt even a Saint. Changyang Xiang Tian... Shifting his gaze, Cheng Mingxiangs face became beyond gloomy as he looked at Jian Chen with a re full of poisonous malice. In the crowd, Luo Jias expression was equally gloomy. He red hatefully at Jian Chen, as if he could eat Jian Chen alive with his gaze alone. Although Jian Chens current strength was still quite weak, his Spirit was extremely powerful. Perhaps he wouldnt be able to notice an ordinary gaze, but once a particrly severe gaze was pointed towards him, his Soul could immediately detect it. Thus, Luo Jians and Cheng Mingxiangs malice filled res were immediately sensed by Jian Chen. He turned around and used the aid of his powerful Soul to track the nces sources, and easily found Luo Jian buried in the crowd. Seeing Luo Jians dark expression, Jian Chen sneered, but did not pay any mind to it. He had swiped all of Luo Jians monster cores from him, forcing him to fail the task. In addition, Jian Chen had injured Luo Jian as well, so it waspletely normal for Luo Jian to hate Jian Chen so much. However, as Jian Chens vision shifted towards Cheng Mingxiang, his brows furrowed as he showed a helpless expression. He didnt have any enmity with Cheng Mingxiang; the previous incident in front of the library was so minor that it couldnt have been the cause of such fierce hatred. The main reason was the fact that Jian Chen had forcibly pushed Cheng Mingxiang out of the top 3. After all, being able to ce as the top 3 among the entire academy was an achievement that was an extreme glory. This was especially true for those born in noble ns, as this honor could directly increase their status by arge amount. If it were any of the top 10 experts that had pushed Cheng Mingxiang out of the first 3 ces, he definitely wouldnt have felt unhappy at all. However, since the one who had forced Cheng Mingxiang out of the top three wasnt even on the top 10 list, he was also only a freshman who did not even reach the Saint level yet, causing Cheng Mingxiang, Kargath Academys cultivation genius, to feel humiliated. He couldnt imagine that a freshman that had just entered the school would end up reaching his level, and from this feeling, a hatred towards Jian Chen was born. Although there was also Tie Ta, who was the headmasters apprentice, and thus had a greater power behind him than Cheng Mingxiang had. Of course, Cheng Mingxiang wouldnt dare to casually offend the headmaster. The appraising elder took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. He looked at Jian Chen profoundly, and smiled, Changyang Xiang Tian, youve really made me shocked. I hadnt imagined that someone like you who isnt yet a Saint could actually gain so many ss 2 Monster Cores. Youve already far surpassed the previous first ce, Bogadi. It seems that thispetitions first ce has definitely been taken by you. The elder handed Jian Chen his own Space Belt and the badge of glory. Jian Chenughed, and reached out to ept the items. Teachers words are too much. Nobody can say yet who first ce will be. After all, Tie Ta is still behind me. The number of monster cores he has is not any less than me. Saying this, Jian Chen re-stowed all of the monster cores into his Space Belt. Hearing Jian Chens words, the elder shot Jian Chen a deep nce, and he smiled wordlessly. After Jian Chen hadpletely stored away all of the ss 2 Monster Cores on the table, he directly walked off the tform. Afterwards, Tie Ta walked up to the table, and began to take out his own ss 2 Monster Cores from his Space Belt. Tie Ta had entered the 3rd region with Jian Chen, and they had equally distributed the monster cores. Thus, he had pretty much exactly the same amount of monster cores Jian Chen had. After the appraising elder finished counting, it was revealed that Tie Ta had a total of 119 ss 2 Monster Cores, only one more than Jian Chen. After the appraising elder announced Tie Tas total amount of monster cores, all of the people at the arena were once again shocked speechless. Below the tform, the fifth ranked person on Kargath Academys top 10 experts, Jing Ming Yue, was in a daze. From the look in her eyes, it seemed as if she had lost her spirit. She had suddenly been forced out of second ce by two freshmen; this result was difficult for her to ept. After all, she had spent a lot of energy and effort earning those monster cores. She couldnt imagine how the two newly entered non-Saint freshmen couldve gotten so many monster cores. At that moment, an extremely beautiful girl walked up to Jing Ming Yue, and intimately hugged her arms around Jing Ming Yues waist. Laughing, she said, Sister Jing, you hadnt imagined that you wouldve been forced down from second ce by two new freshmen, right? Jing Ming Yue sighed, and bitterly smiled, Its really unfathomable. Those two freshmen havent even reached Saint level, and yet they were able to gain so many monster cores. The two of them even forced Kargath Academys number one expert, Bogadi, down to third ce. I really have no clue how they got their hands on so many monster cores. Could it really be possible that they had brought them in from outside? The girl giggled in response, Sister Jing, youve guessed wrongly. I believe that those ss 2 Monster Cores were earned from their own strength, not from outside as you suspect. The girls words made Jing Ming Yue start. Jing Ming Yue turned around and nce doubtfully at the girl, and asked in a curious tone, Xiao Le, why do you say that? The girl smiled mysteriously, as she showed a prideful expression. In a low voice, she said, Sister Jing, I encountered those two in the 2nd region, and even stayed with them for an entire day. You cannot underestimate them; theyre both very formidable. Especially that Changyang Xiang Tian, he managed to kill quite a few ss 1 Magical Beasts with a lousy iron rod by piercing them directly through the throat. Really? Jing Ming Yue asked in shock, obviously not believing it. Of course, I saw it with my own eyes. Theres no way itd be false. The girl puffed out her chest and said firmly, Also, that night, we encountered a secret attack from 20+ Blue Wolves. The two of them effortlessly killed all of them. What? You said that the two of them managed to kill 20+ Blue Wolves by themselves? Hearing this, Jing Ming Yue could no longer hide her shock. Although she was already a high level Saint, she would still flee if she faced 20+ ss 1 Magical Beasts, let alone kill them. The girl vigorously nodded and said, Thats right, Sister Jing. I personally witnessed it. Although Changyang Xiang Tian and Tie Ta havent condense their Saint Weapons, their strength is definitely not any weaker than a Saints. Thats why I can promise that the monster cores in their hands are definitely not brought in from the outside. Hearing this, Jing Ming Yue lowered her head and thought it over seriously. Despite the fact that Jian Chen and Tie Ta had forced her out of the top 3 ces, she didnt show a trace of dissatisfaction in her expression. From this alone, it could be seen that Jing Ming Yue was not a narrow-minded person. After the evaluation had finished, the awards ceremony began. This time, the events top 3 ces for both ss 1 Monster Cores and ss 2 Monster Cores would receive the same rewards. The first ce reward was a ss 4 Monster Core and a medal of honorpletely made from Purple Coins. Both second ce and third ce rewards included one ss 3 Monster core, and a medal of honor made from Gold Coins. These medals werent worth much money, but what they represented was of extraordinary significance. Thus, even the nobles that had powerful backgrounds couldnt keep their eyes from reddening at those medals of honor. Jian Chen and Tie Ta had taken the first 2 ces for both ss 1 Monster Cores and ss 2 Monster Cores, and thus earned twice the amount of rewards. Third ce for ss 1 Monster Cores was still Mu Tian, and third ce for ss 2 Monster Cores was Kargath Academys number one expert, Bogadi. After the awards ceremony had finished, Jian Chen could not help but smile excitedly at the surging, pure power in the ss 4 Monster Core he held in his hand. With the ss 4 Monster Core, as well as the 200+ monster cores in his Space Belt, he had enough tost him for a long time. Based on Jian Chens calctions, he wouldnt have to worry about not having monster cores to use for at least a year. Chapter 53: Becoming A Saint Chapter 53: Bing A Saint After the award ceremony finished, the students at the sports field gradually began to leave, dispersing until there was absolutely nobody left. During the past 3 days of fighting against the magical beasts in the forest, almost all of the students had numerous injuries. Now that the award ceremony was over, everyone returned back to their own dorms to treat their injuries. The only people left in the sports field were thepletely uninjured students that had given up on the task ages ago. However, after experiencing this event, Jian Chens and Tie Tas reputations in Kargath Academy had reached its peak form. They had already be the greatest stars in the academy; no matter where one went, their names could be heard being discussed. Jian Chen and Tie Ta, as well as Changyang Hus group of three, bid each other farewell, and returned to their own dorms to treat their injuries as well. In the center of the academy was a tall tower around 100 square metersrge. Vice headmaster Chang Bai En was currently respectfully standing in the center of a room on the top of the tower. In front of him sat Kargath Academys headmaster,zily sitting in front of the office desk, with a smiling expression. His profound gaze also had hints of happiness and excitement reflected in them. Ah, Bai En, it seems that a genius really has appeared in Kargath Academy this time. The headmaster excitedly said with a smile. Vice headmaster Chang Bai En nodded and smiled back, Headmaster, that is not correct. This time, Kargath Academy has more than one genius; rather there are two. These two are Changyang Xiang Tian and Tie Ta. The headmaster shook his head and smiled, No, it isnt wrong. Tie Tas talent is definitely extremely high, and he also has godly strength. However,pared to Changyang Xiang Tian, he still has a long ways to go. Vice headmaster Chang Bai En was surprised at this response, and he asked doubtfully, Headmaster, why do you say that? The headmaster let out a long sigh and said, You definitely cannot underestimate Changyang Xiang Tian. He is quite aplicated person; no wonder the old fellow at Changyang n kept praising him. Actually, yesterday afternoon, after I had heard the news that Changyang Xiang Tian and Tie Ta had killed a ss 2 Magical Beast in the 3rd region, I personally rushed over myself to secretly watch them. Although those 2 arent Saints yet, theirbat abilities cannot be underestimated. Especially Changyang Xiang Tian, with just a broken iron rod, he was pretty much invincible in the 3rd region. Not only are his movements iparably fast, they are also extremely precise. His battle experience is not anything alike to a 15 year old youths; on the contrary, it seems as if hes a person that has fought 100 battles already. The ss 2 Monster Cores in the twos hands were pretty muchpletely killed by Changyang Xiang Tian alone. Tie Ta was simply involved in the fights. Hearing this, the vice headmaster Chang Bai Ens gave an incredulous look and asked, Headmaster, is Changyang Xiang Tian really as formidable as you say? The headmaster nodded and said, If I hadnt personally witnessed it, I wouldnt believe that a 15 year old could have such powerful strength either. The most important part is his extensive battle experience andbat techniques. These are not something that can be learned just because one wants to learn it. Without experiencing hundreds of battles, these concepts just cannot be grasped. Its no wonder that old man Chang praised Changyang Xiang Tian so much; he really is an extremely talented genius. It seems these things were all taught by the old man. The vice headmaster Chang Bai En looked relieved as he said, Under the great master Changs guidance, Changyang Xiang Tian would find it difficult to not be renowned. The headmaster nodded and said, Even if old man Chang is guiding from the sidelines, if Changyang Xiang Tian didnt originally have such outstanding talent, then even old man Chang wouldnt be able to teach him much, even under careful teaching. If Changyang Xiang Tian wasnt Changyang ns fourth master, I would really make him my apprentice. After all, such geniuses are rare. If he continues to mature like this, it would be fortunate for Gesun Kingdom. ....... After the awards ceremony, Jian Chen retrieved a new uniform and then took a shower topletely wash off all of the filth on his body that he had gained from the few days in the forest. After he wore the brand new uniform, he felt refreshed as he headed back the dorm. Although he had battled virtually every single moment during his 3 days in the forest, he didnt show any traces of exhaustion. In his previous world, he had experienced even worse conditions. After returning to his room, Jian Chen sat cross-legged on his bed. He held a ss 1 Monster Core in each hand, and began to cultivate. Although Jian Chens power had already reached the peak of the 10th Saint Forceyer, he could clearly sense that the Saint Force in his body had not yet reached a state of saturation. As he gradually began to absorb the energy within the monster cores, Jian Chens Saint Force once again quickly rose. His speed of cultivation was ten times faster than when he absorbed World Essence. For the next three days, aside from eating meals, Jian Chen used all of his time to cultivate in his room. Eventually, the Saint Force inside him had already reached a saturated state; no matter how much further Jian Chen tried to absorb the monster cores energies, his inner Saint Force would no longer continue to grow. Jian Chen clearly understood that he needed to rush to Saint level and condense his Saint Weapon. Otherwise, the Saint Force within him woulde to an eternal standstill. In terms of condensing Saint Weapons, Jian Chen had long since clearly learned the procedures to bing Saint from the school library. It used the principle of condensing all inner Saint Force and slowly shaping it into a Saint Weapon. In the end, one uses their Soul to perfectly harmonize with it. Once the inner Saint Force ispletely condensed into a weapon, then a person is officially a Saint. Jian Chen didnt stop. He took out a ss 4 Monster Core from his Space Belt, preparing to use it if needed, and immediately began to condense a Saint Weapon and rush to Saint level. The Saint Force in Jian Chens dantian was firmly contained by his Soul. In the presence of his powerful Soul, Jian Chen had absolute control over the Saint Force in his dantian. Jian Chen used his mind to control all the Saint Force within his dantian and gradually began to gather it together. Slowly, he formed it into the shape of a sword, and he finally began topress it. Jian Chens powerful Soul was brought over from his previous world. Since birth, it far surpassed other peoples and under this power, the weak Saint Force had no way of resisting it. The Saint Force was firmly suppressed by Jian Chen, and he constantlypressed the sword-shaped Saint Force. As the Saint Force waspressed smaller and smaller, Jian Chens dantian that was originally filled with Saint Force quickly began to lessen as well. Despite this, the strength of his Saint Force continued to rise, and the makeshift sword became clearer in form as well. Eventually, it became an extremely tiny sword within his dantian. At the same time, Jian Chen was still trying to condense it even more. Although Jian Chen had already sessfully gathered and condensed his Saint Force into a sword, this didnt mean that he had already be a Saint. There was still thest and most difficult step left; this step was precisely what blocked so many people in Tian Yun Continent from bing Saints for the rest of their lives. In thisst step, he had to merge a part of his Soul into his dantian topletely condense and form the sword and create a spiritual rtionship with it. At the same time, he would have topletely harmonize with the Saint Weapon. Although this seemed simple, it was extremely difficult to do in reality. Although this step was difficult for most people, to those that had iparably strong Souls like Jian Chen, this was something that could be smoothly performed. Jian Chen directly split a part of his Soul and began to merge it with the condensed Saint Weapon in his dantian. He then used his practiced control to quickly link the two together. Eventually, the two hadpletely harmonized; they were no longer separate entities. It was at this moment that Jian Chen had finally be a legitimate Saint. Thisst step had provided absolutely no obstruction to him. Just as Jian Chen had perfectly harmonized his Soul and his Saint Weapon, he suddenly felt something strange, as if the condensed sword within him had be his own limb. He could easily control it, and he could also clearly sense every singleponent of this sword. Right now, Jian Chens dantian didnt have a single trace of Saint Force remaining inside it. The only thing left was the condensed sword, which acted as the new energy source. The sword seemed extremely tiny; from its width and length, it didnt seem very different from an embroidery needle. Now that he had condensed his Saint Weapon, Jian Chen could sense the powerful fluctuations from Saint Weapons far clearer than he had before. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that as an ordinary Saint, he could easily defeat a person at the peak of the 10th Saint Forceyer. Unless some unexpected or special circumstances urred, a person at the peak of the 10thyer would absolutely be no match for a Saint. Both Jian Chen and Tie Ta were amazing. With Tie Tas godly strength, as well as his extremely powerful body, even Jian Chen who had been training Saint Force since he was young was naturally not as powerful as Tie Ta. Tie Tas abnormal strength in addition to his formidable defense was enough to make up for anyck of Saint Force. Unless the difference in strength was extremelyrge, there was no way he could be a match against Tie Ta. At most, they would be stuck at a standstill. Jian Chen had previously used his power at the peak 10thyer to defeat a middle ranked Saint. Although he hadpletely relied on the experience and battle techniques from his past world, Jian Chens quick sword techniques and his high aplishments in the ways of the sword, as well as his fighting willpower gained from countless experiences from life-or-death battles in his previous world were enough to make him invincible to those at the same level as him. In addition, battles with ranks higher than him werent even worth mentioning either. At this moment, Jian Chens expression suddenly changed. Immediately following, his dantian had surprisingly begun to tremble once more. His entire dantian began to fluctuate intensely in an unstable way. As soon as it began fluctuating, before Jian Chen could react, the World Essence began to frantically burst forth. The countless surrounding World Essence seemed to have been affected by some invisible attractive force, and gradually began to gather where Jian Chen was. At this moment, Jian Chens body seemed to have left his control, and it felt as though all of his pores had suddenly opened. They frantically began absorbing the dense World Essence surrounding him. The energy within the Monster Core in Jain Chens hand also fiercely dropped, forming a stream of energy visible to the naked eye which flowed into Jian Chens body. At this moment, Jian Chens body was like a bottomless pit. It didnt matter how strong the World Essence around him was, it waspletely absorbed into his body like a whale swallowing water. At the same time, the energy of the ss four Monster Core in his hand rapidly diminished, and the speed at which it was being absorbed was unbelievable. The originally fist sized Monster Core was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 54: Mutation of the Dantian Chapter 54: Mutation of the Dantian Jian Chen had no idea what was happening to his body at all. Since he had lost total control over his body, he waspletely unable to stop the absorption of the World Essence around him. Feeling his own body absorbing the World Essence at such a frightening speed, Jian Chen still maintained a determination of steel despite feeling slightly pressed for time. If his body continued to absorb the World Essence at this rate, it was unknown how much longer his body would be able tost before it exploded from the sudden increase of concentrated Qi. But what puzzled Jian Chen the most was that he had no idea how this happened to begin with. Why did his dantian suddenly start to absorb the World Essence out of the blue at such a remarkable speed? This left Jian Chen with no small amount of terror. He knew in his heart that the World Essence around him was rapidly congregating and the area around him became like a storm as it flowed at a frantic speed. The gale of Qi roared and whistled throughout Kargath Academy as both leaves and loose rocks were sent flying into the air. But when the World Essence entered Jian Chens dantian, it was as if he threw a rock into the ocean, as the World Essence assimted into his body leaving no indication that it was there to begin with. For that reason, Jian Chen let out a sigh of relief. Although he didnt know what had caused his dantian to go through such a dramatic change, he was d that his body wouldnt explode from the World Essence. At the same time within the high central tower of Kargath Academy, the headmaster of the academy suddenly cried out in shock, Whats happening? The World Essence is fluctuating in such a violent way! As he spoke, the headmaster had already flew out of the window, leaving behind an after image. The moment he flew through the window, he soared into the sky at an extreme speed and immediately found himself at the dorm room of Jian Chen after a few seconds. He looked at the dorm with doubt and puzzlement as he continue to stare at the room. Meanwhile, a streak of white light came blurring over and stopped a few hundred meters behind the headmaster. It was the vice headmaster, Bai En. Even after the arrival of Bai En, another dozen people came flying over in rapid session beforeing to a stop behind Bai En to look at where the World Essence was congregating at. They were all teachers of the academy with strength stronger than most, and so with the violent fluctuations of the World Essence, there would be no way at all for them to not notice. Bai En looked at the amassed World Essence with amazement as he cried out in wonder, Headmaster, what has happened here? Why has the World Essence gathered itself in this area? Although the headmasters face looked focused, his eyes were staring nkly as he replied, Even I dont know what has happened here, lets go find out. With that, the headmaster plummeted down to the ground with Bai En following right behind him. The rest of you stay here, do not allow anyone else toe close. He called out to the teachers. All the teachers wanted to follow the headmaster to find out the answer to this mystery, but with the words of Bai En, the teachers stopped their initial momentum and returned to their original spots obediently. When it came to Bai En, no teacher dared to vite hismands. Quickly, both the headmaster and Bai En arrived outside of the door to Jian Chens room, where the World Essence was inside. As Bai En silently knocked onto the door, it suddenly smashed into pieces and the scene inside was projected towards the two. Inside, they saw Jian Chen sitting crossed legged on his bed with his eyes closed as he continued to cultivate. The World Essence was still being absorbed into his dantian with such a terrifying speed that it made his body outline blurry as a fog concealed him slightly. Seeing this phenomenon, both Bai En and the headmaster were speechless. They never would have thought that the World Essence being concentrated here was because of a single persons cultivation. Not only that, but they were stunned by the amazing speed at which Jian Chen was absorbing the World Essence. So it was Changyang Xiang Tian! How...how could this be possible, with his strength, how could he bring about such an effect like this? Bai En cried out in shock as he watched what was inconceivable to him. Even the headmaster was trembling as his eyes stared deeply at Jian Chen. After a good while, he let out a sigh, This kid is not ordinary at all! Hearing the headmaster, Bai En nodded his head inplete belief in the headmaster. In his heart, he had always known that Jian Chen was never an ordinary student. Headmaster, what should we do now then? He asked. We wait! Came the reply. And so, the headmaster and vice headmaster stood outside Jian Chens room and waited for him to reawaken. They didnt enter his room, and didnt make a sound almost as if they were afraid of identally disturbing the cultivating Jian Chen. Jian Chen had long since been aware that his door had been smashed apart, but he wasnt able to move both his body and mouth since he wasnt in control. And the ss 4 Monster Core gripped tightly in his hand was visibly smaller now to the naked eye, its size already roughly the same size of a ping pong ball. All of the energy and World Essence that was being absorbed into Jian Chens dantian disappeared like a stone falling into the ocean without leaving behind a single ripple of water behind. Regarding this situation within his dantian, Jian Chen was absolutely clueless and didnt understand where all of the World Essence was going. Soon after some time had passed, the energy in the ss 4 Monster Core waspletely absorbed by him. Finally within his dantian a change was happening as light specks of both azure and violet started to appear. The moment the specks appeared, his dantian suddenly started to absorb the World Essence at an even faster rate, and even started to absorb World Essence from a farther distance. With the azure and violet light specks, World Essence from a dozen feet away felt the pull and began to rush towards Jian Chen before being absorbed through the pores in his body and into the glowing specks. Because of Jian Chens fast absorption rate of the World Essence, a faint white mist was clearly noticeable to the naked eye as it surrounded him. Because of this white mist, his own body was only faintly discernible, making both him and the area around him seem much more mysterious than before. The increase in the rate of absorption did not go unnoticed by the two men standing outside of the door. Staring at each other in the eye, they were both astonished at what they were both seeing. By this point, the entire Kargath Academy was aware of the sudden influx of World Essence, but aside from the teachers, each and every student took it to be a sudden gust of wind, and took no more notice to it. Jian Chens dantian continued to absorb the World Essence for half the day before finally stopping. Jian Chenpletely absorbed all of the World Essence dozens of kilometers away. At the moment, aside from thepleted sword made from his condensed Saint Force, Jian Chens dantian also contained azure and violet specks of light. The specks were extremely small, and they had extremely faint glows as well. The way they flickered made it seem like they would burn out at any moment. Probing the azure and violet specks of light that had just appeared within his dantian, Jian Chens heart momentarily grew heavy. This was the first time he had ever encountered an uncontroble circumstance within the dantian. He had no desire to encounter such an issue. However, what he could say for certain was that these azure and violet light specks were definitely rted to the uncontrobly crazy absorption of the World Essence that he had experienced earlier. Could it be that these azure and violet lights arepletely made of the World Essence from before? Jian Chen secretly guessed. The great amount of World Essence that had entered his dantian before hadpletely disappeared without a trace, like a rock in therge sea. This was somethingpletely unfathomable. In addition, after absorbing that vast amount of World Essence, these strange light specks had appeared within his dantian. This made it obvious to Jian Chen that the two events were connected. However, what made Jian Chen really doubtful and worried was the question: what exactly were those strange light specks within his dantian, and what did they do? Would their existence be of any harm to him? These were the questions Jian Chen was currently most concerned about. Thetter question particrly, made him feel unrest. After hesitating for a bit, Jian Chen finally tried attempting to control the azure and violet lights. However, after a few experiments, his mood became more and more serious. After some internal inspections, although he could clearly see the specks of light, every time he tried to manipte them, he would suddenly discover that the light specks existing within his dantian would be simr to mirages. He could easily pass through them, and waspletely unable to grab ahold of them and put them under his control. It was as if they didnt really exist. To every cultivating person, the dantian was an extremely important part of the body. Jian Chen definitely did not wish to see his dantian go through some situation beyond his control. Otherwise, for all he knew, it could prove to be fatal during some critical momentter. Ai, whatever. Whether its good or bad, its not like I can do anything about it. Im a person who has died once already anyways. Why should I care about these things? Jian Chen soon came to the conclusion that he wouldnt bother toiling over the strange changes in his dantian any longer. Since the circumstances were beyond his control, he could only calmly ept them. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes, his gaze perfectly calm. Although sessfully bing a Saint was an exciting achievement, because an uncontroble circumstance had urred within his dantian, he could not bring himself to be happy. Just as Jian Chen opened his eyes, the headmaster and vice headmaster that had been waiting outside the whole time walked in together. Seeing the headmaster walk in, Jian Chen quickly got off the bed and greeted them, Headmaster, Vice Headmaster. The headmaster had a wide smile across his face as he steadily looked at Jian Chen. Changyang Xiang Tian, the World Essence you just released was abnormal. Did you encounter any problems during your cultivation? If so, dont hold yourself back and tell me. Perhaps I can help you. The headmaster said in a tone of great concern. Thank you for your concern, Headmaster. Everything has been going well, as I havent yet encountered any problems. Jian Chen calmly said. He didnt think his dantian situation was something that the headmaster could resolve. Saying it would only stir up trouble, and it was better to just stay silent. Chapter 55: The Emperor’s Recognition Chapter 55: The Emperors Recognition The headmasterughed joyously, Changyang Xiang Tian, it looks like youve broken through to be a Saint. Jian Chen nodded his head slightly and said, Yes, I have only just condensed my Saint Weapon. And yet, I am still not sure if youve be an Upper level Saint or a Middle level Saint. The headmaster beamed; to him, Jian Chen was at the very least the same strength as a Middle level Saint. After all, he had personally seen such a tremendous amount of World Essence be absorbed by him. Although he didnt know what type of method Jian Chen had used to absorb it all, but he at the very least understood that after absorbing this much World Essence, there was no way Jian Chen would only be at the Primary Saint level. To see Jian Chen immediately cross over the Primary level to the Middle level of Sainthood, the headmaster couldnt help but be extremely happy. With this, his Kargath Academy could finally be proud of having such a talented student. Headmaster, Ive only just condensed a Saint Weapon, so my strength should definitely be at the Primary level. Jian Chen knew that the headmaster believed he hadpletely absorbed all of the World Essence and asked him this question for that reason. Primary level! A voice cried. This time it wasnt the headmaster who spoke, but Bai En who was standing behind him with a look of disbelief. How could that be, youve absorbed such an enormous amount of World Essence, so how could you only be at the Primary Saint level? I also dont know. Jian Chens face let out a bitter smile. He didnt intend to reveal the things that happened in his own dantian. Okay, since Changyang Xiang Tian is fine, then we should leave. The headmasters gaze was directed at Jian Chen as he said, Changyang Xiang Tian, right now you have just be a Saint, and you should properly familiarize yourself with your Saint Weapons uses. After saying these words, the two people, headmaster and vice-headmaster, left Jian Chens room. After leaving the dormitories, vice-headmaster Bai En with a face full of curiosity asked, Headmaster, Changyang Xiang Tian obviously absorbed a colossal amount of World Essence, how could he still only stay at the Primary Saint level, this just doesnt make sense. When he heard this, the headmaster slightly nodded his head and said, Yes, it certainly doesnt abide tomon sense, or there might be a secret Changyang Xiang Tian has that we do not know of. Otherwise, how could he absorb all the World Essence dozens kilometers away? Its obviously an impossible task. After saying this, the headmaster paused for a moment, then continued, This matter is something that we should not pry into. From now on, for any matters concerning Changyang Xiang Tian, as long as it doesnt cause too much of a ruckus, we shouldnt interfere. Let him grow as he wishes, as a genius path is usually made by himself. If they dont weather the storm, they will never truly grow, and with only peaceful times, they will eventually wane. Yes, Bai En understands. the vice headmaster answered respectfully. His mind was clear, in order to cultivate a genius, this would do whatever Kargath Academy would have to do. The headmaster stared off into the azure sky as he muttered to himself, Changyang Xiang Tian is 15 years old this year; to reach Sainthood by his 15th year would cause quite a shock throughout the Tian Yuan continent. It really does look like Changyang Xiang Tian is a true genius, so I truly hope he continues down his path and does not die a premature death. Otherwise, this would be a heavy loss for our Gesun Kingdom. Ai, its a shame the ancestor of the Changyang n has been missing for a hundred years, if he was still alive, then his n might have seeded. ....... After the headmaster left, Jian Chen continued to sit cross legged on the bed once more and observed the azure and violet glow within his dantian. He let out a sigh, not only did he not know what was the matter with the glows, but he also had no control over them. With another sigh, Jian Chen decided to forget about them since it would waste precious time if he did. He had already died once and already experienced many things. Aside from the maternal love he felt for his mother Bi Yuntian, there wasnt much else Jian Chen cared about. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself. Concentrating deeply on his right hand, his heart thumped before a strong source of energy shed as a slender longsword appeared in his right hand. The longsword was unusually thin and the entire body was a silver white almost like a mirror that reflected the surrounding area on the de. The sword was around 4 feet long and two fingers wide. Engraved on the de next to the hilt were two words: Light Wind. This swords appearance was almost exactly like Jian Chens treasured sword in his previous life. Even the name itself was the exact same one, called the Light Wind Sword. Jian Chens way of the sword ced a strong emphasis on quickness and agility. With the ability to strike in a thousand different ways, he was like the wind that came in without a shadow, and left without a footprint. Holding onto the Light Wind Sword, Jian Chen couldnt help but smile tremendously. At the moment where he grasped onto the sword, he felt the familiarity he had with his previous worlde rushing back to him. However, the only difference was that Jian Chen felt that the sword was like an extension of his arm; he didnt need to expend as much strength to control it. Jian Chen could also feel his Soul connecting with the sword to establish a perfect rtionship between the two. The two were one and no longer divided. This was a feeling he had never felt before in his previous world. Jian Chen jabbed out with his sword, letting the silver de sh as it shot outwards. Ding! A clear sound was heard as the Light Wind Sword whistled in the air. It would appear that this sword was on the same level as the ones refined from the finest of iron. Jian Chen gently caressed the de with his left hand joyfully as if the sword was his most favorite person. To any true swordsman, the sword was the the item they were the most fond of and could not rece. The sword was their life and their soul, and Jian Chen was a firm believer of that as well. When Jian Chen summoned the Light Wind Sword, it had disappeared from within his dantian and the energy had beenpletely concentrated onto his hand to form the de in real life. Not only was this sword able to deal out major damage, but this was also the source of Jian Chens energy and reced his dantian as the source. Jian Chens heart thumped once more as the sword started to disappear and return to his dantian as the mini version of the Light Wind Sword. Two days after Jian Chen had broken through to Sainthood, he had spent the time observing the two colored glows within his dantian. Other than that, he spent most of the time in the library in order to find a book that would help shed some light on the situation with his dantianChowever, he always came up empty handed. During those two days, Jian Chens breakthrough to Sainthood had been passed around through the academy like a great wave since they all knew Jian Chen had gotten to that level too fast. Every student at Kargath Academy knew that he had joined the academy a few months ago at the 8th Saint Forceyer. And after those few months, he had suddenly broken through to be a Saint, this type of cultivation speed was far too fast, causing everyone to cry out in astonishment. This record hadpletely squashed out the previous number 1 cultivation genius Cheng Mingxiang. Far away from Kargath Academy in a splendid dazzling pce, a jewel embedded robe wearing middle aged man sat in the middle of the study room while reading a book. Your majesty, a message courier has arrived. A respectful but deep voice called out from outside the room. Hearing that, the middle aged man slowly put down his book and looked towards the entrance of his room. Come in. He stated. This middle aged man was the emperor of the Gesun KingdomCKa De Sen. As the emperor spoke, the doors to the study room opened, and a man wearing a ck pao entered. He was approximately 30 years old and quickly walked into the room; when he was within 30 steps away from the emperor he immediately stopped where he was and knelt down onto his knees, Your majesty, a letter just came from headmaster Khafir in Kargath Academy. Originally, the emperor didnt care at all for the letter, but the moment he had heard the name Khafir, his face immediately grew solemn and ced the book down onto the table. Bring me the message now. Yes! Your Majesty! A nearby bodyguard standing next to the emperor respectfully responded. He immediately took the letter in his hand, and closely inspected it. Only after confirming there were no problems with it did he walk up and hand it over to the emperor. The emperor took the letter and immediately opened it. His calm face gradually began to form a smile, as he murmured, This Changyang Xiang Tian is indeed a heavenly genius. Not only did he defeat a Saint while being at the 8th Saint Forceyer, he also managed to defeat a middle-ranked Saint when he was only at the 10thyer. Moreover, he had sessfully condensed his Saint Weapon at the age of 15. This is definitely a genius; its no wonder that he received so much praise from Uncle. With Uncles insight, he naturally can distinguish certain people. If Uncle rmends Changyang Xiang Tian to this extent, then I should be doing something about it as well. Changyang Xiang Tian has the Changyang n backing him, even more so since hes the fourth master. It looks like getting ahold of him will be impossible. In that case, I can only try my hardest to seduce him. Although the Changyang n has already been silent for a dozen years, the inside information about their n is still true; their strength cannot be underestimated, and is enough for me to act. Since it is so, Ill just do this. The emperor seemed to have decided on something as he immediately said, Servants, fetch me pen and ink. Soon afterwards, the chambein arrived with the pen and ink ready. The emperor grasped the pen and began to smoothly write out his words. He delicately picked up the paper and reread the words written on it, before slowly folding it up and leaving the study. With the scroll in hand, the emperor was escorted by a group of guards sticking tightly to him throughyers afteryers of halls, before finally entering a beautiful courtyard. When the emperor had just stepped into the courtyard, a 50-60 year old elder came out from a room within the courtyard. He calmly looked at the emperor and smiled, So it was Your Majesty that had arrived. Pleasee in. The emperor walked up to the elder, not yet entering the room. He handed the scroll in his hand to the elder, and solemnly said, Senior Ye Ming, this is an extremely important letter that I want you to personally deliver to Lore Citys Changyang n. Hearing this, the elders face grew more serious. He reached out to receive the scroll from the emperors hand and said, Your Majesty, dont worry. I will definitely deliver this letter. The elder clearly understood that since he was being sent to personally deliver the letter, it definitely was not just about a simple matter. After the letter in his hand was sent out, the emperor inwardly sighed, as he thought to himself, Yue Er, for the sake of our kingdoms development, for the sake of our kingdoms future, your father has no choice but to sacrifice you. Chapter 56: 7th Level of the Library Chapter 56: 7th Level of the Library Early next morning, the cross legged Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. He had not been cultivating for the past 2 days, and instead was spending his days at the library reading books. Every night, he immersed himself with trying to understand the sword within his dantian, in order to learn to use his Saint Weapon as efficiently as possible. After all, Jian Chen had only recently broken through to Sainthood, and even though the Saint Weapon within him was connected to his mind, he still didnt know how to use the Saint Weapon to perfection. Jian Chen, who had experience from the previous world, still found the Saint Weapon in this world a fresh new experience. If he didnt spend his time familiarizing himself with it, then even connecting his soul with his Saint Weapon like he did with the tree branch, it would still be very hard to show off the pinnacle of his strength. The reason for this was the same as a person had a severed arm for ten to twenty years, but the arm suddenly grew back. Since that person was familiar with living with a severed arm and now had to face the newly grown arm, they would also be a bit unfamiliar to his condition. This development required time to slowly ept and befortable with. Standing up from his bed, Jian Chen walked out of his room and headed towards the dining halls. Then as per usual, after eating, he headed to the library. The doors to the library were already open, but there werent many people inside; just the regr janitorialdy. Jian Chen looked at the nearly empty library and then walked towards the 5th level of the library. For the past few days, all of the books he had been interested in, from the first to fourth level, have all beenpletely read by him. The library had a total of 7 levels. The first two levels could be essed by anyone below the Saint level while the 3rd and 4th levels would be opened to those who broke through to the Saint level. The 5th level of the library wasnt open to any student except for the Freshman Champion, so for those who wanted to read the books from that level, they would have to be a teacher from the academy. The 6th and 7thyer of the library was protected by very strong bindings, and only the headmaster and vice headmaster could enter. For those who wanted to enter, they would need the strict approval of either the headmaster or vice headmaster first. Even though the fifth story of the library wasnt open to the students, Jian Chen, who had achieved the first ce in the Freshman Competition, could freely enter the fifth level. The amount of space the fifth level upied wasnt really that big, and the number of books werent very many either. If you added them all up, the number was barely a hundred, which was iparable to the ten thousands of books that the first level had. But Jian Chen knew that any one of these hundred books, had a value far greater than any of the books he had ever read before. The fifth level of the library was very quiet. Although not many people visited it, Jian Chen could see that this ce was cleaned by someone very often. The entire room was clean; one wouldnt be able to find a single speck of dust in it. Jian Chen walked towards the bookshelves and selected a book on cultivation before walking back towards the table. The contents of the book were only about cultivation. Although he didnt know if the contents of the book would help him with his problem, it would at least enrich his mind with other information he deemed helpful. Jian Chen was extremely invested in reading, to the point of addiction. Although the information recorded inside the book had almost nothing that could help him, it still helped open his eyes and broadened his horizons to a whole new world of cultivation. The information he saw was about things he could never think about before in his past life. The information on cultivation written inside the book wasnt too profound and only had a few dozen pages, so he quickly finished the book. After reading it, Jian Chen ced the book back onto the bookshelves and started to mutter to himself, as if he was trying tomit the knowledge to memory. After carefully putting the book back in its original location, Jian Chen grabbed another book and started to repeat the process of reading once more. Within the 5th level of the library, practically all of the books were left behind by predecessors to help people with cultivation techniques. However, the majority of these cultivation techniques were not too strong; most of them were barely above the Primary Earth Tier level. The time slowly went by, as Jian Chen resided on the 5th level to read book after book. He hadpletely forgotten about the time, he hadnt noticed that he was no longer alone, as two other middle aged men appeared. Just one look at the two was enough to tell that these were teachers of the academy. The two middle-aged men appeared to know Jian Chen; when they saw him, their eyes let out a very surprised look. However, they did not make a sound to avoid disturbing him. Just then, an old man wearing a light blue and luxurious chang pao walked up from below. He looked to be in his fifties or sixties. His hair was as white as a crane but his appearance was like that of a young man. He had a mysterious expression that constantly shed in his eyes. The 5th level of the library wasnt too big, and so after the elderly man entered the 5th level of the library, he promptly walked to the side to get to the staircase that would lead to the 6thyer. All of a sudden, he had noticed a young child out of the corner of his eye. The elderly man came to a sudden stop as he sized up the child in his head. Immediately recognizing the academy uniform on the tall but slender child, he realized with a start, Changyang Xiang Tian! Jian Chen was immediately brought back to his senses and looked back to the old man who had called him. His face was a little sluggish before he jolted to his feet with a smile, Headmaster, why have youe here? This man was the headmaster of Kargath Academy. The headmasters voice had simultaneously startled the two teachers. The moment they saw the headmaster, they looked startled and ced their books down onto the table before standing up. Cupping their hands to salute the headmaster, they called out respectfully, We greet the headmaster. The headmaster of Kargath Academy was a well known figure whose name resounded throughout the Gesun Kingdom. His strength was on the level of a Heaven Saint Master, and he was one of the 6 strongest individuals of the Gesun Kingdom. A Heaven Saint Master on the Tian Yuan Continent was still regarded as a very strong and valiant person. The headmasters gaze swept across the two middle aged men and waved his hand as he said, Dont mind me, please continue reading your books. Yes, headmaster. The two middle aged men immediately sat down again, though they didnt have the spirit to concentrate on the books in their hands. The headmasters eyes nced over the book within Jian Chens hand. With a smile as he nodded his head in satisfaction, he said with a gratified tone, Changyang Xiang Tian, do you like this library? Jian Chen nodded his head without hesitation, Thats right; from this library, I can learn many different things. Even if the information here provides little to no help to someone, itll still increase ones knowledge. Hearing Jian Chen, the headmaster looked at him with admiration. Good, good. Changyang Xiang Tian, someone with your understanding and logic is hard toe by. Since you enjoy being in this library, then let me help you. Come with me. Turning around, the headmaster started to walk towards the stairway to the 6th level. Seeing the direction that the headmaster was heading in, Jian Chen fully understood the old mans meaning and was overjoyed. He immediately returned the book in his hand to the original position and followed behind the headmaster toward the sixth level of the library. Seeing Jian Chen disappear off into the staircase, the two teachers looked at his direction with some envy. The 6th and 7th levels of the library could only be essed by the headmaster and the vice headmaster. Those who wanted ess needed the approval of one of the two first. When it came to the 6th and 7th levels of the library, these were the areas that every single teacher of the academy wanted to go to, mostly because those two levels contained high level techniques. Not only that, but the other books in that level had rich information pertaining to many other fields. Most importantly, on the 6th and 7th levels of the library, there were records of many of the different types of spiritual treasures on the Tian Yuan Continent. Very quickly, Jian Chen followed the headmaster to the entrance of the sixth level. Jian Chen could clearly see the transparent bindings keeping the door shut. The bindings of the sixth level and the seventh level are all arranged by the previous generations of headmasters. The defence is very strong, and even if it is a Heaven Saint Master, it is impossible to break it within a short period of time. The headmasters tone carried a bit a pride, and he immediately took out a token constructed from Purple Coin. The token had veryplicated markings on it, and it seemed to be a design of some sort. The Purple Coin token in the headmasters hands released a faint purple glow, and soon the purple glow grew more and more bright. Atst, a ray of light like a material substance shot out and directlynded on the bindings. The transparent bindings slowly rippled twice like water, and the center slowly split apart to form arge hole that a person could easily enter through Changyang Xiang Tian, follow me inside. The headmaster called out to Jian Chen, and directly walked inside. Jian Chen followed behind the headmaster, and they walked straight through the sixth level onto the seventh level. The librarys seventh level was very empty. It was only the size of a typical room, and there was a single wooden table ced in the center. In front of the table was a small bookshelf that had a few thin books. There were two boxes on top of the bookshelf; one of the boxes waspletely made of extremely precious jade, while the other was entirely made of Purple Coin. Both of their values were not at allcking, and it could be seen that the items within these boxes had to be extremely important. Ever since Kargath Academy was first established, this library has always existed. Up until now, its been here for hundreds of years already. These past few centuries, the number of people aside from the headmaster of each era that havee to this librarys seventh level hasnt been small. However, every single one of them was an extremely influential power, if not an impressive expert from the Tian Yun Continent. You are the first Kargath Academy student to have entered the seventh level these past few centuries. The headmaster exined slowly, with an extremely calm tone. Changyang Xiang Tian, this librarys seventh level is where my Kargath Academys riches are contained. The entire seventh level is enveloped by ayer of powerful bindings. Thisyer of bindings were painstakingly created by the Saint Ruler, Brian, the first generations headmaster. The items within all have special tracers; as long as the bindings arent broken, there is no way they can be brought outside. In addition, the books inside here were all the books about cultivation methods that Headmaster Brian had collected himself, if not personally written by him. These are Kargath Academys greatest riches. Hearing this, Jian Chens expression became extremely serious. He hadnt imagined that the librarys seventh level would be so important. The fact that Kargath Academys first generation headmaster had actually been a Saint Ruler that was an exceptional expert was also shocking to Jian Chen. The headmasters gaze brightly looked at Jian Chen, and his expression changed and he said with a strict tone, Changyang Xiang Tian, right now I use my authority as the headmaster to allow you to read any book except the one inside the jade box. You only have this one chance, I hope you properly utilize it. Jian Chen solemnly nodded his head, I thank the headmaster for the help. The jade box contains items that would not be of any use to the current you, and it may even obstruct your growth. Therefore, you must not look at the items within the jade box. However, the Purple Coin box contains a Primary Heaven Tier cultivation technique that you can read however much you want. However, your Changyang ns family heirloom Law of Yang Qi isnt any weaker than the Collecting Heart Sutra. Therefore, choosing whatever cultivation method you use isnt something you should be too hasty with. Okay, you can stay here by yourself and take your time to read them. Remember, you only have this once chance to enter the seventh floor of the library, I hope you treasure it. The bindings at the entrance will only prevent the people who are trying to enter, if you want to leave, you can leave directly. After finishing, the headmaster immediately turned and left the ce, disappearing outside the bindings on the seventh floor, leaving Jian Chen standing there dazed. Chapter 57: Arranged Marriage Chapter 57: Arranged Marriage Jian Chen took in a deep breath to calm himself down before walking towards the bookshelves. His eyes swept over the shelves one by one before finally taking out a single book. He walked towards the center of the floor to a table and sat down. The book was for those who gained insights as well as techniques for breaking through a bottleneck. Even Earth Saint Masters could benefit from the notes clearly written on it Although there werent many books on this level, but the quality of the content inside was of the utmost quality. If any one of these books were to be released to themon popce, then it would cause a widespread reign of carnage for it. Jian Chen slowly flipped the pages of the book one by one as he read it. Soon the book was finished off by him, causing Jian Chen to sink into meditation. Whatever book he grabbed had led to his eyes being opened wide to the world of possibilities. The cultivation system in this world had already long since toppled the system in his previous world. With this book, Jian Chen felt like he had a stronger understanding of this worlds cultivation system now. Not too long after, Jian Chen had finished reading a dozen book from the shelves. Half of the books talked about insights on cultivation as well as the problems a cultivator might experience. The other half were books about cultivation techniques, but the strongest of these techniques were only at the Upper Earth Tier level. What Jian Chen had found most helpful was the personal letter from Kargath Academys first headmaster Brian. Jian Chens eyes swept over to the Purple Coin box; ording to the headmaster, the Purple Coin box contained a Primary Heaven Tier technique. Although Jian Chen didnt have a clear idea of how valuable a Heaven Tier technique was, but he did know that it was still quite the priceless treasure. After all, the Heaven Tier techniques was the second strongest type of technique on the Tian Yuan continent. There was only one other tier higher than itCSaint Tier. Jian Chen slowly opened the Purple Coin box only to see a hand sized book inside. On top of the cover of the book had wordsCCollecting Heart Sutra written on it in bold cursive. The moment the book touched his hand, Jian Chen felt a soft sensation enter his arm. It was almost as if there was a sense of warmth to the book despite it never being touched before. The book was made of some kind of magical beast leather. It was extremely supple and strong, and hard to damage in any way. He slowly took the book out of the box and carefully started to flip through the pages to read it. He was reading it with a serious face since Jian Chen knew that such a strong cultivational technique was extremely rare toe by. Although he didnt initially n to practice this technique, just looking at it would bring him some benefits at the very least. Though he wasnt sure if he would be able to find something of value within the book to help him with his problem. 4 hourster, Jian Chens eyes finally moved away from the book as he bowed his head in contemtion. After he was sure hemitted the contents of the book to memory, he returned it to the original box and then walked back to the table. His eyes looked at the bookshelves before he let out a sigh. With no small amount of regret, he began to head down the stairs, however, Jian Chen had profited greatly today in the 7th level of the library. On his way down, Jian Chen took a look at the 6th level of the library. Although the books within the 6th level was not as valuable as the 7th level, the profits in the knowledge gained from them were still great. To Jian Chen, the predecessors had imparted their knowledge and insights in those books, so the knowledge would prove to be extremely beneficial. Jian Chen had learned much about the many different spiritual treasures of the Tian Yuan continent, something that couldnt be found anywhere on the first 5 levels of the library. By the time Jian Chen had walked out of the library, the sky had already darkened. Unknowingly, he had already spent the entire day inside the library. Hed even forgotten to eat. Growl.... At that moment, Jian Chens stomach unexpectedly made a loud sound. Jian Chen reached down to rub his stomach that was currently so empty that it had begun to hurt a bit. He smiled helplessly, and then started to walk towards the dining hall. After quickly finishing his dinner, Jian Chen went straight back to the dorms. En route, he managed to attract quite a few students gazes; there were envious, respectful, jealous, and all other types of expressions in their looks. Jian Chen didnt pay any mind to the surrounding attention, and walked to the dorm without a sideways nce. After he entered the dorms, he could see that in the distance, there was a familiar figure standing in front of his room. He felt relieved as he realized it was his older brother, Changyang Hu. Its sote, and yet Big Brother is waiting for me to return here. Could it be he has something urgent that he really needs to tell me? Jian Chen inwardly guessed. He quickened his pace, and rushed over. Big brother, its already sote. Why are you waiting for me here? What is there that cannot wait until tomorrow to discuss? Jian Chen asked as he walked up to Changyang Hu. Seeing Jian Chen approach, Changyang Hus face turned bitter, and he said with a sigh, Ai...fourth brother, youve finally returned. Where did you run off to today? I pretty much searched the entire school, yet I couldnt find you, so I have been waiting here for the entire day now. Jian Chen said apologetically, Big brother, were you looking for me for something extremely important? Hearing this, Changyang Hu smiled happily and said in an excited voice, Of course theres something. Moreover, its something major. Come, fourth brother, lets enter the room to talk. Jian Chen nodded, and took out the key from his Space Belt to open the rooms door. This rooms door was newly reced, since the old one had been turned to rubble by the vice headmaster. Immediately after they entered the room, Changyang Hu closed the door, and then urgently said, Fourth brother, the n just sent a message. Youre so lucky, your big brother is really envious of you. Hearing this, Jian Chen was puzzled, and he asked in confusion, Big brother, exactly what has happened? Changyang Hu sat down on Jian Chens bed, and said with a happy smile, Fourth brother, I guess you dont know yet. Father has already arranged for your marriage. Hearing this, Jian Chens expression clearly became startled. After finally returning to his senses, he asked in an incredulous and shocked tone, What! An arranged marriage?! Changyang Hu fiercely nodded, and excitedly replied, Thats right, fourth brother. Moreover, your partner is the emperors third princess Princess Ge Lan. Ive heard that this arranged marriage had even been the emperors own suggestion. Hearing this, Jian Chens expression immediately grew more serious. He felt that this situation was extremely abnormal, and moreover, he hadnt agreed to it. He felt dissatisfied by the fact that his own marriage had been decided by his n without him. Having such a fate decided by others made Jian Chen feel extremely disgusted. Seeing Jian Chens expression, Changyang Hu thought that Jian Chen was worrying over Princess Ge Lans appearance. He couldnt help butugh, Fourth brother, dont worry. Although Ive never seen Princess Ge Lan, Ive heard quite a few things about her. Princess Ge Lan is the emperors third daughter. Shes naturally beautiful, and her looks are enough for cities to fight over her. Since she was young, shes been a gifted genius. She has not only mastered the four fine arts, shes also quite a well-known talent in cultivation. At the age of 15, Princess Ge Lan had reached the 7th Saint Forceyer. She has been doted on quite a lot by the emperor; she is the emperors beloved person, the emperor loves her dearly in every possible way. Hearing this Changyang Hu sighed, Princess Ge Lans identity isnt her only good point. With just her gift at cultivation, even your own older brother couldntpete with her. Fourth Brother, His Majesty has betrothed the princess to you; this is a stroke of good fortune, so dont have such a sour look on your face. Jian Chen could only let out a sigh inwardly, Changyang Hu couldnt understand his thoughts at all. Despite Princess Ge Lans beauty, Jian Chen wasnt moved at all. All he wanted to do right now was to improve his own strength, he couldnt afford to waste time with a girl at the moment. Jian Chen also knew that the emperor was aware of his own achievements within Kargath Academy, otherwise, there was no way the emperor would have been so firm on his decision to betroth his daughter to him. Because this arranged marriage was proposed by the emperor, Jian Chen was absolutely powerless to go against the marriage. His parents wouldnt even dare to give up the chance to establish a friendship with the royal family, let alone a rtionship with them. Aside from the emperor taking back the proposal, there would be no way for Jian Chen to refuse it, so he would have to quietly ept it. The only thing that put Jian Chen to ease was the fact that this decision was only just recently made. The official date for the marriage had not yet been announced, meaning the marriage was being put off indefinitely for the time being. This gave him a good time period to breathe. Jian Chen after all did not want to talk about this at all; in his previous life, Jian Chen was a wanderer who loved traveling around the world. Without a permanent residence to live in and using the mother earth as his bed, with another person by his side, he wouldnt be able to continue to that lifestyle anymore. After Changyang Hu left, Jian Chen sat on the bed by himself and contemted deeply. One had to admit that the news from his n had been too sudden, catching Jian Chen unprepared. Ai, I might as well spend the rest of my time cultivating. Power in the end decides everything after all. When my strength grows strong enough, even the emperor would not be able to say anything. Jian Chen sighed as he continued to cultivate. Jian Chen took out a ss 1 Monster Core from the pile of them within his Space Ring. He slowly closed his eyes, and began to absorb the power from within the monster core to cultivate it. Ever since he had broken through Sainthood 2 days ago, this was the first time he was cultivating. The past 2 evenings, he had been familiarizing himself with how to use and control the Saint Weapon. Just as Jian Chen started to absorb the energy from within the monster cores, the speed in which the monster core was being absorbed from him was growing faster and faster; almost as if all control was lost as the energy rushed into him. As the energy frantically rushed into him, the rate had instantly increased to a speed several hundred times faster than normal. The sudden rush in cultivation speed caused Jian Chens face to twitch in surprise. Although every cultivator greatly desired for their cultivation speed to be increased, but Jian Chens cultivation speed had already reached a frightening level. With this absorption rate of the energy from the monster core, Jian Chen simply didnt have enough time to refine it which serve no purpose for him at all since energy that wasnt refined by him was not controble and would only serve to rebel against him within his own body. An end result like that would lead to consequences in which Jian Chen would have a tough time resolving. Jian Chen immediately stopped absorbing the power from the monster core. The only thing worth rejoicing about was that his process of stopping his absorption of the monster cores energy had gone very smoothly. No frightening and uncontroble scene had urred. Otherwise, he was afraid that he really wouldve gotten into deep trouble. Chapter 58: Annoyance From the Dantian Chapter 58: Annoyance From the Dantian Jian Chen let out a long breath to still his emotions, as he nced at the monster core in his hand. Although he hadnt been absorbing the energy from within the monster core for very long, he could clearly tell that the energy within the ss 1 Monster Core was substantially less than before; the monster core had even shrunk in size. Jian Chen inhaled sharply in astonishment at this new change. Although a ss 1 Monster Core did not have arge amount of energy, before he had became a Saint,pletely absorbing all of the energy within a ss 1 Monster Core would require him at least 3 nights. In the short amount of time that he had spent absorbing the energy from the ss 1 Monster Core, the amount of energy inside had already decreased significantly Jian Chen couldnt possibly dare to imagine just how much energy he had absorbed into his body in that short amount of time. Afterwards, Jian Chen immediately inspected his inner body once more. However, to his surprise, he couldnt detect any of the energy he had just absorbed at all. His dantian didnt show any change, and the energy inside had no indication of growth either; it was almost as if the entire show just now was merely an illusion that hadnt urred at all. If it werent for the fact that Jian Chen could clearly feel that the energy in the monster core was now less than before, then Jian Chen would have thought this situation had all been in his head; this situation was far too weird to understand. His eyes creased together in deep thought, but no matter how much he thought about it, Jian Chen waspletely confused. In the end, Jian Chen could only put aside the problem and begin to cultivate the absorbed energy. However, after experiencing that rapid rate of absorption, Jian Chen was very careful now and paid attention to his entire body in order to avoid the same situation asst time. But then who would had thought the moment he started to cultivate, the same event asst time would happen once more. The monster core in his hand emitted a faint glow as the energy inside coursed out of it at an inconceivable speed, before dissipating inside the meridians in his arms. Jian Chen went as rigid as a stone statue on his bed, without the smallest of movements taking ce. Right now, he had finally confirmed that this was happening for real, and it was not just some sort of illusion. Just as Jian Chen was going to stop absorbing the monster cores energy, he immediately changed his mind. His entire mind was elevated to the highest level of concentration he could muster as he tried to familiarize himself with this situation. He wanted to clearly understand what was happening within his body, and what the reason was for the sudden terrifying increase in absorption. Moreover, Jian Chen wanted to know why the energy had simply disappeared into his dantian like a stone in the ocean, leaving behind no traces. The monster core within Jian Chens hands had noticeably shrunken, and the energy inside had been steadily flowing into the meridians of his arms via his pores. With such a great flow of energy rushing into his arm, Jian Chens skin was starting to feel a little sore from the barrage. When he was absorbing the World Essence two days ago, its state had been much gentler, so the fast rate of absorption hadnt bothered him too much. But the monster core was different; the monster core had the energy of a magical beast condensed within it. No matter how strong the energy or how pure the soul was, it was far superior to the abilities of the World Essence. The monster core also contained a berserk element inside, so when Jian Chen was absorbing the energy from within, he had felt a bacsh. Jian Chen paid no attention to the pain at all, and insteadpletely focused his attention on the situation happening inside himself. The majority of the energy from within the monster core headed towards his dantian and trickled away; only a small portion of it was assimted into his body. However when Jian Chen discovered where the energy was going, his face grew bright, as the energy was flowing towards the azure and violet glows within his dantian. The energy had unexpectedly beenpletely absorbed by the two glowing balls. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes as he stared heavily at the monster core in his hands. Throwing it away, he shut his eyes closed once more, and began to cultivate the World Essence as he usually did. The World Essence began to flow towards him in a steady stream, faster and faster. Although the speed was at least a dozen times faster than his regr speed, about 99% of the World Essence was being absorbed by the two glows of light within his dantian, while he was only absorbing 1% of the remaining amount into his body. After realizing this, Jian Chen decided to rely on cultivating using the World Essence. However, the speed at which he was cultivating and refining the World Essence was ten times slower than his normal speed. With this conclusion, Jian Chens expression grew ugly. His own personal cultivation rate was cut down to a tenth of his original rate, something he did not want at all. He hadnt imagined that the two glows in his dantian would be such an annoyance. Afterwards, Jian Chen tried to absorb the monster cores energy once more. His solemn face gradually loosened up as he began to think. If he were to cultivate using the energy from the monster core, then his cultivation rate wouldnt be as slow as before he became a Saint; instead, it would be three times as fast. The most major w was that the amount it took to absorb the energy in this way required a lot of effort; Jian Chen had even started to sweat from the exertion. Stopping his cultivation after a while, he looked outside the window to see the pitch dark skies and helplessly sighed. If the glows in his dantian were to forcibly take his energy each and every time he cultivated, then the variables in his future would only get more difficult. After all, just relying on absorbing the World Essence gave him a tenth of his cultivation speed. Absorbing the energy from the monster core tripled his speed, while also consuming more of his personal energy and focus, something Jian Chen couldnt endure. A single ss 1 Monster Core originally took Jian Chen 3 nights to absorb. Right now, absorbing that same ss 1 Monster Core required the same amount of time it took to make and drink a cup of tea. This meant that in a single night, Jian Chen could absorb 50 ss 1 Monster Cores. Even if Jian Chen was made of money, it would be difficult to say if Jian Chen could keep up with this new rate of consumption and absorption. TL Note: 10 minutes per ss 1 Monster Core Jian Chen immediatelyposed himself. ording to his knowledge, he knew that this little bump on the road wasnt too hard to ovee. Ai, a step is a step. If I dont have anymore monster cores, then Ill go out and hunt for more. Its not like the energy will always be taken away from me like this in the future. With this thought in mind, Jian Chen took out a batch of monster cores from within his space belt, and continued to cultivate once more. The night passed quickly. The second morning arrived, concluding Jian Chens daily cultivation period. Taking inventory of the amount of monster cores he used, he sucked in a sharp breath in shock. In the span of a single night, he had unexpectedly consumed the energy from 56 ss 1 Monster Cores. Jian Chen smiled bitterly. Even though his Space Belt contained a wealthy amount of monster cores, with this rate of consumption, the monster cores wouldntst for more than a few days. When there were no more to absorb, Jian Chen would then be forced to rely on the World Essence. Right now, Jian Chen could only hope that his dantian and the two glows of light inside would be saturated with energy, and stop taking it from him when he cultivated. It looks like Ill have to make a trip to the magical beast forest for some monster corester. Jian Chen muttered under his breath. With a pacified heart, Jian Chen departed from his room and walked towards the grove outside of the academy to help teach his older brother with some techniques regarding fighting, as well as helping him gain some battle experience. As the sun rose, Jian Chen worked hard to teach Changyang Hu. Eventually, as the sun was at its highest point, Jian Chen concluded his exnations. Big brother, well stop here for now. As far as using and transforming your energy, youll have to spend some time on getting it down. But when ites to battle experience, youll just have to fight with others to slowly improve, so theres no point in practicing by yourself so meticulously. Jian Chen said to his older brother. For the past few days, Jian Chen had spent his mornings teaching Changyang Hu various aspects of techniques and fighting. Changyang Hu nodded his head, I understand, fourth brother. Right now, Changyang Hu did not think that learning from his fourth brother was an odd urrence. He didnt know what Jian Chens lifestyle was like back at the Changyang Mansion, but he could tell that his own brother was a talented genius. Receiving some special attention would have been normal, so it wasnt that far fetched to think that Jian Chen had learned these things from the n elders. In addition, Changyang Hu knew that Jian Chen loved to read books, frequently spending entire days inside the academys library.. So it was possible that some of the things he knew came from the library as well. Big brother, you should slowly practice by yourself. Ill be leaving first. With that, Jian Chen exited the grove, leaving his brother to continue training by himself. ...... In the middle of one of the academy training grounds, two youths wearing the same academy uniform were fiercely fighting against each other. One of them held a giant de burning a fiery red as it emitted a sizzling Qi. The owner of such a strong weapon was the gifted cultivation genius of Kargath AcademyCCheng Mingxiang. Cheng Mingxiangs opponent was holding a giant sword that was blue in color. He looked to be older than Cheng Mingxiang. However, his face was dripping with sweat as he concentrated on the fight. They fought ferociously, but a perceptive person would have been able to tell that the blue sword wielder was being forced to blindly defend against the red sword wielder. My lord, I concede. I cannot defend myself any longer. The blue sword holder cried out. Hearing him, Cheng Mingxiang immediately paused and let the sword in his hand disappear. Sha La, it seems like the duration that you can defend yourself for is getting shorter and shorter. Looks like you have to work harder in the future; the current you is weaker than in the past. The youth gave a bitter smile as heughed, My lord, it is not that my strength is getting worse, but that your strength is growing faster than mine. I am no longer a suitable opponent for you. Cheng Mingxiang looked proud at himself when he heard these words. At that moment, another student wearing the academy uniform came running over towards Cheng Mingxiang with an envelope in his hand. Lord Cheng, a letter from the n elders havee! Chapter 59: Revenge Chapter 59: Revenge Cheng Mingxiangs face became serious as he heard the student yell. Taking the letter from him, Cheng Mingxiang began to rip open the letter. As he read the contents of the letter, Cheng Mingxiangs face grew darker and darker as his eyes began to show a raging anger within them. Seeing Cheng Mingxiangs reaction, the youth who had just sparred with him asked cautiously, Lord Cheng, what is the matter, has something bad happened over at the sect? Clenching his hand together to be a fist, the letter became a crumpled up ball of paper as Cheng Mingxiang grew angrier and angrier. The look in his eye had already evolved to contain a look of extreme hatred. Changyang Xiang Tian... Cheng Mingxiang gnashed at his teeth as his fingers clenched tightly into his palms. Just by looking at him one could tell just how angry he was. Hearing Cheng Mingxiang mentioned Changyang Xiang Tians name, the youth grew even more confused. Opening his mouth to ask once more, he said, Lord Cheng, what in the world has happened? Cheng Mingxiang growled with a dark voice, His Majesty has just betrothed Princess Ge Lan to Changyang Xiang Tian, and has already officiated it. The youths face changed when he heard him. He knew that Cheng Mingxiang had fond feelings for the princess. Ever since Cheng Mingxiang had first seen her at the imperial pce, he had essentially ced her beauty on the same level as a goddess and developed a deep crush on her. Since then, he had been unable to get over those feelings. Within Cheng Mingxiangs own heart, he had already marked Princess Ge Lan as his own. After all, within the Gesun Kingdom, he was the only suitable match for a princess like her. Whether it be familial background or his own cultivation talent, Cheng Mingxiang was not at allcking in these 2 fields. With his Hua Yun Sect, they had power that almost rivaled the power of the royal family of the Gesun Kingdom. Within the sect itself, Cheng Mingxiangs status was majestic beyond any other person. In the past, Cheng Mingxiang had wanted his parents to ask for the princesss hand in marriage from the emperor multiple times, but his parents had continuously wanted him to focus on cultivation instead. They didnt want his cultivation to be interrupted by a girl in the end. His parents refusal to help him propose to the princess had made him resentful, but he didnt say anything. For in his mind, Cheng Mingxiang had decided that Princess Ge Lan was already his and that no one else would be able to snatch her away from him. After all, within the Gesun Kingdom, there was no one else worthy of Princess Ge Lan, causing him to feel safe. But he didnt expect at all to meet someone else in Kargath Academy that was no weaker than himself. Changyang Xiang Tians gift at cultivation had exceeded his own, and he had even taken over Cheng Mingxiangs title of Kargath Academys number 1 cultivation genius. Not only did he steal that, but Changyang Xiang Tian had even stolen away his one love, causing Cheng Mingxiang to be unable to endure this any longer. The youth that fought against Cheng Mingxiang cautiously looked at him before whispering, My lord, what do you n to do now? Cheng Mingxiangs eyes shed with a murderous tint as he snarled, Princess Ge Lan is mine, within the Gesun Kingdom, only I am suitable to be married to her. His voice was filled with an unquenchable hatred, Sha La, bring some people over, we shall head towards Changyang Xiang Tian. This time, we will definitely teach him a lesson on trying to steal someone elses woman. Yes, my lord. The youth immediately scurried off in order to gather about people. Due to Cheng Mingxiangs strength, he had quickly amassed arge group of people. There were at least 16 of them and all were from noble families and had reached Sainthood. Not only that, but the majority of these people had their monster cores taken from them by Jian Chen, causing them to fail the assignment in the forest. So because of that, they all harbored a grudge towards him; and when Cheng Mingxiang had started to gather people, each one of them eagerly signed up to take part in this. Among the group, there were two other people Jian Chen was very familiar with. They were Luo Jian of the Luo n and Ka Di Yun of the Ka Di n. Cheng Mingxiang gave a steady nce at everyone, a great big smile on his face. Good, theres plenty of people here. Even if we were to turn Changyang Xiang Tian into a cripple, the Changyang n wouldnt dare say anything. The people gathered here today have no small amount of influence, even the emperor would get a headache if he were to try protecting Changyang Xiang Tian. Cheng Mingxiang was confident that he could beat Changyang Xiang Tian in a fair battle, but now that His Majesty had officially dered the wedding between Changyang Xiang Tian and Princess Ge Lan, his status was like ck and whitepared to before. Not only did he have the backing of the Changyang n, but now he had the royal family supporting him. With thisbination, even Cheng Mingxiang who had a considerable amount of power and influence would need to think carefully before nning. If he wanted to teach a simple lesson, then there would not be as big a problem, but Cheng Mingxiang didnt think it would be that easy. So for that reason, he had called many influential people to join him. With a coalition of power like this, the emperor would have to think twice before investigating. The Changyang n itself didnt even have a voice at all against this group. Sha La, immediately fetch someone to go look for Changyang Xiang Tians location. Remember, this should not be let out at all. If the vice headmaster or the headmaster find out about it, all of our ns will be ruined. Cheng Mingxiang ordered his training partner. Yes, my Lord. Afterwards, Sha La either directly spent money or relied on connections within the academy to secretly hear of Changyang Xiang Tians immediate location. At the same time, he also dispatched quite a few of his trusted people to search the entire academy. It was extremely calm within Kargath Academy; nothing had been riled up by Cheng Mingxiang and his group of peoples movements. Two hourster, the 20 students that Sha La had dispatched all returned, one by one. Lord Cheng, weve searched the entire Kargath Academy, but there was no signs of Changyang Xiang Tian. A person reported to him. Cheng Mingxiang frowned and said, How is that possible? Could it be that Changyang Xiang Tian is not currently within the academy? Ive heard Changyang Xiang Tian loved to read in the library, have you searched that building yet? Luo Jian asked from the side. Although Luo Jian had been stabbed by Jian Chen, the medicine had healed his body back to the point of it being as good as new. Weve also searched the library. Changyang Xiang Tian isnt there. The leader of the search continued. At that moment, a slightly chubby youth said, I heard that Changyang Xiang Tian is the Freshmen Ruler. The Freshmen Ruler has the special privilege of being able to enter the librarys first 5 levels. Could it be that Changyang Xiang Tian is hiding within the 5th level? If that really is true, then we can only wait until hees out before we act. Hearing their fellow student, everyone in the group nodded, what that person had said had some logic behind it. The leader in charge of the search shook his head and said, That cant be. I already asked the janitordy within the library; she said that Changyang Xiang Tian didnt enter the library at all today. Could it be Changyang Xiang Tian is truly not within the academy grounds? Cheng Mingxiang frowned. At that moment, another student hesitated slightly before saying, Lord Cheng, although we didnt find Changyang Xiang Tian, we did discover that Changyang Hu is in the eastern grove. Changyang Hu is Changyang Xiang Tians older brother; I feel like he might know of Changyang Xiang Tians whereabouts. Luo Jians eyes lit up, but his expression soon fell again. He had just remembered everything that had happened that night; the monster cores in his possession had all been stolen from the Changyang brothers and Tie Ta. Although he didnt dare to get revenge on Tie Ta, he wasnt afraid of the consequences of confronting Changyang Xiang Tians brother Changyang Hu Not bad, Changyang Hu definitely knows where Changyang Xiang Tian went. I rmend that we go ask him. Luo Jian said in a lower voice, his eyes shing dangerously. Alright, well go find Changyang Hu first. Everyone else quickly agreed with Luo Jians suggestion. For the sake of not attracting other students attentions, a dozen of them split with the group and took different paths towards the eastern grove. When the dozen of them rushed to the grove, they saw that Changyang Hu was still there, practicing his martial arts. At the sight of Changyang Hu, Luo Jians eyes immediately burned in hatred, as if he could spit out mes. Perhaps Changyang Hu was too absorbed in his practice, but he didnt sense Cheng Mingxiangs peoples arrival. Cheng Mingxiangs group of people walked up to Changyang Hu, and in unison, they stood in a circle surrounding him. Realizing this, Changyang Hu finally awoke from his concentration. By the time he had reacted, he had already been surrounded by dozens of students Changyang Hus gaze surveyed his surroundings. After he saw the expressions on the other partys faces, his heart skipped a beat as he had a bad premonition. Especially after he saw Luo Jians hatred-filled re towards him, Changyang Hus expression could not help but grow heavy. What do you guys want? Changyang Hu said. Despite the dozen or so people surrounding him, his face still did not show a single trace of fear. Luo Jian sneered, Changyang Hu, do you not remember what happened in the forest a few days ago? His face grew dark as he spoke and red at him. Your group dared to steal my three days worth of hard work and caused me to fail. For this slight, I will definitely pay you back an eye for an eye. Changyang Hu snorted, and his gaze at Luo Jian showed no trace of fear as he coldly said, Luo Jian, that was trouble that you had brought onto yourself; theres no way we are to me for what happened. If you hadnt first tried to steal our monster cores, then the following events wouldnt have urred. Everything was your own fault; if you want to me something, you can only me yourck of strength. You even got defeated by my fourth brother, who hadnt even reached Sainthood yet. Changyang Hu mocked, as he looked at Luo Jian in disdain. You... Luo Jian was momentarily so indignant at Changyang Hus response that he couldnt respond. The event that had urred that night in the forest was a humiliation that he would never be able to wipe from his memory. Despite his strength as a middle-ranked Saint level, he had lost to a freshman that hadnt yet be a Saint. In addition, the monster cores that he had spent 3 days of painstaking efforts to collect had all been taken away. This result was definitely something that the Young Master of the Luo n couldnt ept. If word of his humiliation reached the n, then Luo Jian would not be able to hold his head up high in the future. Chapter 60: Changyang Hu’s Injuries Chapter 60: Changyang Hus Injuries Luo Jian flew into a rage and immediately concentrated his energy into his right hand before charging towards Changyang Hu. Changyang Hus reaction wasnt slow at all, since he had already been ready to retaliate since they surrounded him. So when Luo Jian had summoned his Saint Weapon, he had summoned his own yellow colored battleaxe without any fear of the rapidly iing Luo Jian. When the two Saints started to move, the surrounding circle of people instinctively took a step back in order to avoid injury. Peng! Luo Jians sword and Changyang Hus battleaxe shed against each other emitting a tremendously loud sound. After the two weapons smashed into each other, the force of their actions caused the two to tremble in reaction. Their feet slowly retreating backwards, with Changyang Hu going back four or five steps while Luo Jian slowly retreated two or three steps. The two started to fight at a very close distance, but the spectators could tell that Changyang Hu was slowly losing ground. Although Luo Jians wind attribute Saint Force focused on speed, and his attack was slightly weaker, his strength was still at the middle-ranked Saint level. Even if Changyang Hus earth-attribute Saint Force had stronger defense, he wasnt Luo Jians equal. After all, Changyang Hu had just reached Saint level not too long ago. Luo Jian didnt n on letting Changyang Hu off so easily. His body shed with a cyan glow, and a wind began to revolve around his body endlessly. Luo Jians body instantly appeared in front of Changyang Hu, the great sword raised high in the air, glowing cyan. He shed it down towards Changyang Hu at frightening speeds; since Luo Jians Saint Force used the wind attribute, his speed was levels higher than other peoples. Changyang Hus expression suddenly changed. Luo Jians attack speed was so fast that he had no time to counter. In the end, he barely managed to raise the axe in his hand to block the attack with difficulty. Changyang Hu, ept your death! At that moment when Changyang Hus axe hit Luo Jians sword, another voice came crying out from the sidelines. It was Ka Di Yun with his own swording straight at him and immediately sh down onto Changyang Hus right arm. An intense pain caused Changyang Hu to let out a groan. It was obvious that this attack had used quite a bit of Ka Di Yuns strength. It left a wound so deep on Changyang Hus shoulder that one could see the bone. With his arm having suffered from such a huge attack, Changyang Hu could no longer maintain the Saint Weapon in his hand, and the great axe disappeared from his hand. Luo Jians eyes shed with a cold look and swung his sword at the stomach of Changyang Hu. The point of the sword ripped apart his uniform, and left a deep wound on Changyang Hus stomach. Immediately, a river of blood came flowing out of the wound, causing his uniform to be dyed a bloody red. A look of extreme pain shed through his face, but he didnt dare let out a sound. Changyang Hu, I didnt think youd get what you deserved so quickly. Luo Jian roared withughter, the hatred he bore towards Changyang Hu couldnt be resolved easily. With another wave of his sword, he shed down and left yet another wound on Changyang Hus body. Changyang Hus eyes were filled with a fierce re towards Luo Jian as he snarled. Luo Jian, how useless you are, just because you couldnt beat my fourth brother, you have to fight me. Just wait and see if my fourth brother wont beat the crap out of you. Hearing Changyang Hu, Luo Jians face grew dark. Striding forward, he immediately kicked Changyang Hu. Changyang Hus eyes shed at the opportunity, just as Luo Jians leg was about to make contact, his left arm flew out and sped onto it. With a mighty strength, Changyang Hu pulled at it. Luo Jians sense of bnce was immediately disrupted, causing him to fall to the ground. Ha! Changyang Hu roared, his left hand formed a fist as his Saint Force entered his hand. Bringing it down, his fist speeding towards the floored Luo Jian. Luo Jian wasnt slow to react however, as soon as he hit the floor, he rolled sideways away from Changyang Hu, causing the Saint Force enhanced fist to miss. Peng! Changyang Hus fist smashed against the floor and left behind a giant crater as it sunk into the ground. Changyang Hu, you really are looking to die! Luo Jians handsome face went deathly white. With a snarl, the green colored wind attribute Saint Force condensed into his fist, and almost as if it were lightning, he mmed his fist into Changyang Hus stomach. Pff! Changyang Hu spat out a glob of blood as his body was sent flying backwards. After four or five meters his body finally descended to the ground with a loud crash. Just as Luo Jian decided to rush forward to beat Changyang Hu even more, Cheng Ming Xian blocked his path, Luo Jian, youve taught him a lesson already. Our main goal is Changyang Xiang Tian, not Changyang Hu. At the very least let us beat Changyang Xiang Tians whereabouts out from him first. Luo Jian slowly nodded his head in silence. If it were someone other than Cheng Mingxiang, then he would have looked down on the suggestion in contempt. But Cheng Mingxiang was someone he couldnt afford to offend. Cheng Mingxiang approached Changyang Hu with a coldugh, Changyang Hu, where is Changyang Xiang Tian. Changyang Hu crawled up from the ground with some difficulty, his face was pale from blood loss, and his mouth still had a few drops of blood trailing down his face. But since his Saint Force had the earth attribute, his defenses were fairly strong. If it were anyone else, that person wouldnt even have the strength to twitch a finger. Changyang Hu stared at the people surrounding him and growled. I dont know, but even if I did know, I wouldnt tell any of you. Although he had confidence in Jian Chens strength, every single person here was at the Saint level, and he didnt want his younger brother to fight alone against this group. Cheng Mingxiangs face grew dark as he said coldly, Changyang Hu, Ill give you one more chance. Where is Changyang Xiang Tian? Changyang Hu looked up at him and gave a bloody smile, I already said I dont know. Hmph! Cheng Mingxiang sneered. Smashing his fist against Changyang Hus face, he immediately mmed him to the ground once more. Will you speak or not? Changyang Hus anger grew tremendously as he crawled up from the floor with thest of his strength, This one wont tell you! Cheng Mingxiang, you better kill me straight away, or else, I Changyang Hu, swear that I will make you regret this! Cheng Mingxiang looked at him with disdain, Changyang Hu, what right do you have to say that, could it be because you are the young lord to the Changyang n? Hmph, it is merely the Changyang n, my Hua Yun Sect cares not about your n. Cheng Mingxiangs eyes shed once more and he c*cked his right hand backwards. With a bright red glint, the fist burrowed itself into Changyang Hus head. Will. You. Speak? Changyang Hus body was badly bruised by the punch. Already his head was starting to drip with blood, but his resolute expression was still there, looking as fierce as always. You and I will go down together! Changyang Hu couldnt take it anymore. With the yellow light gathering in his left hand, he immediately shed at Cheng Mingxiang with his reformed Saint Weapon. A zing red sword materialized in Cheng Mingxiangs hand and he easily blocked Changyang Hus attack. Not only did Changyang Hu suffer from serious injuries, he also was not ustomed to using his left hand to control his axe. Even if he had beenpletely fine, he definitely wouldnt have been Cheng Mingxiangs equal anyways. Cheng Mingxiang looked at Changyang Hu with a jeering sneer, Changyang Hu, I rmend you be obedient and tell us where Changyang Xiang Tian, that way youll feel less pain. Changyang Hu gasped for air before going oddly calm. He understood that continuing on this route would only lead to disaster. He looked around the area and surveyed his chances before immediately dispersing his Saint Weapon and started to run towards the sports field. This grove was pretty remote; normally, very few people passed through it. Thus, whatever happened here would naturally remain unknown to everyone else outside. Changyang Hu believed that once he ran to a more popted area, Cheng Mingxiangs group of people definitely wouldnt dare to act. In addition, he had quite a few good friends within the academy. Although Changyang Hu didnt hope for them to help him resist Cheng Mingxiang, he knew that they would at least run to notify a teacher, or even the vice headmaster. Seeing Changyang Hu run off towards the sports field, Cheng Mingxiangs face changed. Stop him! He called out. The dozen people who initially didnt move immediately set into motion. Quickly chasing after Changyang Hu, even Cheng Mingxiang was starting to run at full speeds towards the direction of Changyang Hu. Changyang Hu was already seriously wounded, so he was unable to outrun these people. It hadnt even been a few moments before his pursuers had already began to catch up with him. Seeing his enemies quickly catching up to him, Changyang Hu felt fear creep into his heart as he realized that he would not be able to even make it out of the grove. With this thought, he snarled and immediately stopped in his tracks before retreating back into a different part of the grove. Changyang Hu suddenly changed directions, making his pursuers feel suspicious. However, soon after, they smiled coldly, and even slowed down their pursuit. The group of people behind stood in a semicircr arc as they took their time to chase after Changyang Hu. Luo Jian stood next to Cheng Mingxiang and sneered, Based on the direction Changyang Hu is running towards, hes most likely looking for Changyang Xiang Tian. Cheng Mingxiang nodded, That is true, so it seems Changyang Xiang Tian is indeed not in the academy. Changyang Hu used all his strength to run, but his current state was not looking good. His head was drenched with blood while his uniform was caked with blood and dirt, looking quite miserable all over. He truly had no idea where Jian Chen was, but he knew that within the grove was a small hillside with aplicatedyout and a lush nt-life that was suitable for hiding. With the idea of fleeing into the school bing obsolete, Changyang Hus only usible way to escape was to hide away in the hillside and hope to shake off his enemies. However, Changyang Hu had forgotten, that the ce where Jian Chen had taught him this morning was currently in the opposite direction. At a waterfall on the hillsides, a uniformed youth was cultivating in a puddle not to far away from the grass. The figure looked quite slender and weak with long ck hair that went down to his waist. He looked rather handsome and had a bright glow in his eyes that was simr to the twinkle that reflected off of his sword. The youth had a small, silver sword about 1.3 meters long and two fingers wide. On the sword hilt were two words written in fancy calligraphyLight Wind. The youth calmly stood there. The sword in his hand pointed to the ground, and his whole person was as motionless as a mountain. At that moment, the youths eyes let out a spark of light. His body fluidly began to move without warning; only mirages from his quick movements could be seen. The silver sword in his hand had entirely be a white blur, and countless shadows of the sword blended together like an illusion that constantly shed with light. As it moved in the air, only its afterimages could be seen. The youth cried out the words Profound Steps as he moved through the ground quickly as if he was gliding with a great amount of agility and nimbleness. Seeing a rabbit, he quickly stabbed at it with his sword with such an inconceivable speed, anyone that saw him would be astounded. This youth was Jian Chen. After leaving the grove he had directly arrived at this beautifulndscape, remembering the feeling of the use of the sword that he had experienced before in his previous world. Chapter 61: Increasing Murderous Intent Chapter 61: Increasing Murderous Intent Jian Chen quickly moved through the grass, the Light Wind Sword had already be a streak of white light. He shed out with his sword at a rapid speed in several directions, his swordy fast yet sharp. Following Jian Chens quick movements, the wind scattered dry leaves into the air, fluttering around Jian Chen like gentle dancing butterflies. And at this moment, Jian Chens swordy suddenly changed. Although his sword techniques were still fast, but with every stab he made with his sword, the air whistled and left an afterimage that no ordinary person would be able to see easily. A moment after, the rapidly dancing sword in Jian Chens hand suddenly stopped. But despite after such a long period of intense exercise, he did not even look out of breath and was instead still breathing normally. And at the same time, Jian Chen finally stopped his wild dance, the leaves that were all previously flying around him disintegrated into powder and scattered onto the ground. Only a few leaves were leftpletely intact, but written on some of them was the word Sword. Although the size was different on each of them, it was written clearly and covered the entire area on each leaf. Although, there were some other leaves with the word Sword on it that had missing strokes, being either unclear or iplete. If anyone else saw this sight, then they would surely be amazed to the point of having to pick up their jaw from the ground. This scene was far too astonishing to believe since the leaves had been floating wildly through the air and even weaved with other leaves at random intervals. Just focusing on one leaf amid the mess of them, constantly changing positions in the air would definitely cause a person to be dizzy. It would had been even more impossible to think that someone had been able to clearly write the word Sword on any of them. Most importantly, the leaves were very fragile and liable to break upon the gentlest of touch. To use a sword to achieve such a feat without leaving a single trace of a tear, was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. If people were to find out about what Jian Chen had done, then his name and prestige would be announced and known to the entire Tian Yuan continent in the shortest period of time. Watching the still intact leaves gently float down to the ground with a happy smile, Jian Chen muttered to himself, Although my speed with a sword has deteriorated, my control over it has greatly improved to a level that cant evenpare to my past. Its almost as if the sword has be an integral part of my body; perhaps this is the advantage of this worlds Saint Weapon. Jian Chens ears suddenly detected a sound. Concentrating on the source, Jian Chen turned towards the opening of the grove while willing his silver sword to fade away. In a short amount of time, the ce where Jian Chen looked at started to shake even more before a bloodied figure with a ripped uniform came scurrying out of it. Just one look at the clothes of the person and Jian Chen automatically knew that this was a student of Kargath Academy. But for what reason why the student was bloody all over, Jian Chen was puzzled. There were no magical beasts around so there was no reason why he would be so injured. Kargath Academy also had strict rules about fighting among students. While giving each others pointers was allowed, fights that could lead to fatal injuries were not allowed. However, when Jian Chen looked at the students face, he immediately became stunned. His face froze in a hard expression as he looked at the amount of blood that covered half of the students face. Jian Chen couldnt believe what he saw, so he opened his mouth to cry out. Big brother! Came the astonished shout. In a sh, he crossed over 30 meters to arrive at his blood soaked and injured brother with worry etched on his face. Seeing the horrible wound on Changyang Hu as well as the blood still flowing from his head, Jian Chens eyes narrowed in anger. Big brother, what happened to you. Who did this to you? An intense murderous intent was emitted from his body the longer he looked at his injured brother. When it came to his brother Changyang Hu, he was the only person Jian Chen had actually cared about after his mother because Changyang Hu had treated him like a true younger brother, so Jian Chen had wanted to repay him for this debt. When he had firste to Kargath Academy, it was Changyang Hu who had brought him on a tour around the academy grounds and exined the rules to him. He faced huge amounts of danger after running into the magical beast forest to fight and kill a ss 1 Magical Beast to gift Jian Chen its monster core without any regard for his own personal health. Although ss 1 Magical Beasts werent even a threat to Jian Chen, Changyang Hu did not have as much fighting experience orbat skills as Jian Chen. At the time, Changyang Hu only had the strength of a peak 10th Saint Force Layer cultivator, so obtaining a ss 1 Monster Core wouldnt have been an easy task for him. Later on, his brother had even fought against Ka Di Yun for him on the tform even after knowing his own strength wascking inparison to his opponent, initiating the challenge. Jian Chen had clearly felt that Changyang Hu cared for him from the bottom of his heart, and so from then on, Jian Chen had always treated him like close family. In his previous life, Jian Chen was a war orphan who had his parents murdered by the enemy army. From his birth, he had no family or friends and never knew the warm embrace of family. But now that God had arranged such a nice life for him, Jian Chen would definitely treasure this, and Changyang Hu held the second biggest spot in his heart after his mother Bi Yuntian. So seeing Changyang Hu beaten into such a state, Jian Chens heart flew into a rage that was unprecedented. A single look from him gave the feeling that it could injure someone. Seeing Jian Chen suddenly appear, Changyang Hu looked at him with a dazed expression. However his face changed once more as he spoke anxiously, Fourth brother, why...why are you here. Hurry up and run! Leave this ce, theyll be here in a moment! Changyang Hu looked impatient; he hadnt thought that he would run into Jian Chen here. Instead of running, Jian Chens face darkened as he said in a low voice, Big brother, who in the world beat you to such a state? The suppressed rage in his tone couldve been identified by anyone. Changyang Hus hands desperately grabbed onto Jian Chens body as he continued to speak urgently, Fourth brother, dont bother asking about that right now and leave this ce immediately. Take the long route back to the academy, or else theyll definitely find you. Although he knew Jian Chens strength was enormous since he had beaten a Middle Saint, Changyang Hu did not believe that even Jian Chen could take on a dozen Saints, along with Cheng Mingxiang, who was an Upper Saint. But Jian Chen stood right where he was, like a stone statue that could not be budged. No matter what Changyang Hu did, nothing would sway Jian Chen. With eyes that spoke volumes of his murderous intent, he red at the grove, waiting for someone toe out. A dozen uniformed students eventually walked into his range of sight, with Luo Jian and Cheng Mingxiang walking in front of the group. When they saw Jian Chen, Cheng Mingxiangs and Luo Jians expressions became excited. With a big smile, Luo Jian said, Changyang Xiang Tian, weve found you atst. I was beginning to wonder where you had run off to. Without any need for instructions, the group of people immediately surrounded Jian Chen and his brother in a circle. Seeing how he and his brother were surrounded, Changyang Hus face grew ugly and gave a small sigh. But other than that, he said nothing. Despite the arrogant manner of the people around him, Jian Chen did not look scared at all, and instead remained calm. It was almost as if he had not even noticed such weak people were surrounding him at all. Jian Chens face hardened as his eyes swept across the faces of the people around him. Some of them had pained looks on their faces; they felt a chill well up in their hearts, as if Jian Chens stare was a cold de that had prated their souls. Who was the one who beat my brother!? Jian Chen shouted, Step forward! Immediately, arge amount of force was released into the air. Despite the dozen members in front of him, Jian Chen was not scared, and instead held his head up high as a sign of his determination to not give up. Jian Chens powerfulmand was apanied by the release of a strong Qi, causing all of them to take an instinctive step backwards. After all, Jian Chen had already been baptized with murderous intent, and the children in front of him who still had the smell of their mothers milk on them would not be able to stand up against it. Realizing that he had been intimidated by Jian Chensmand, Cheng Mingxiang became angry. He had thought that with his majestic Upper Saint strength, it would be him that would be doing the intimidation; he couldnt ept the reverse oue. Changyang Xiang Tian, youre seeking death right now! Cheng Mingxiang snarled. The fiery red sword appeared in his hands, and gave off a searing red glow as it struck out towards Jian Chens chest. Hmph! Seeing the stab of the sword, Jian Chens eyes shed with strong murderous intent. His Light Wind Sword immediately appeared in his right hand, parrying the stab from the other sword as fast as lightning. Ding! A crisp sound rang out as the two swords shed; both points of the swords had somehow pressed against each other. Seeing how the two points of the sword made contact with each other, Cheng Mingxiangs eyes widened in shock. He couldnt believe such an event had happened. Even if Jian Chen was his opponent, having the two points of the sword meet as both swordsmen stabbed out wasnt something any normal person could replicate, especially considering the difference in size between their two swords, and the speed at which they had thrust their swords forward. And to be able to do it so wlessly, this was not the sign of a weak person; it signified that a persons Saint Weapon control had far surpassed that of a typical Saint. However, Jian Chen, who had only recently broken through Sainthood, had easily achieved such a feat. This made Cheng Mingxiang skeptical. He had thought that this was a coincidence, but the moment he saw Jian Chens calm face, his heart immediately dispelled any notions of it being one. Another thing that had startled Cheng Mingxiang was the sword in Jian Chens hands. Because the sword had been so tiny inparison to his, he had thought it was merely an embroidery needle. It was four feet long and 2 fingers wide, so it looked quite frail in his eyes. It looked as if the moment arge amount of strength was exerted onto it, the weapon would snap in half. Cheng Mingxiang could swear that in his entire history of living, this was the first time he had ever seen such a sword. Within the Tian Yuan continent, every single Saint had a Saint Weapon that leaned towards a great broadsword, since they had all condensed their Saint Force into heavy-type weapons. This convention was a fact that wasmonly epted by almost every single cultivationist. If Jian Chens delicately small sword wasnt able to block against his attack, then Cheng Mingxiang definitely would have ridiculed Jian Chen. Chapter 62: Jian Chen’s Strength Chapter 62: Jian Chens Strength Cheng Mingxiangs face hardened. This time, although opponent was only a newly broken through Saint, he was facing his opponent seriously for the first time. Cheng Mingxiang, since youve beaten my big brother, then dont expect to leave from this ce unharmed. Jian Chen stated coldly. Cheng Mingxiang snorted in response and said, Changyang Xiang Tian, I admit Ive underestimated you, but if you want to beat me with your new Saint powers, that wont be possible. Jian Chen snorted as he looked on at Cheng Mingxiang with disdain. Whether or not I have the ability to,e and see! Jian Chen immediately rushed forward his wrist perfectly controlled the Light Wind Sword and escaped the deadlock with Cheng Mingxiangs own sword by pping the side of Cheng Mingxiangs sword fiercely. ng! As the sounds of metal rang in the air, Cheng Mingxiangs sword was forced off to the sides by the Light Wind Sword. Jian Chen had struck out with his sword with such force that Cheng Mingxiangs sword arm had be numb with pain. At the same time, Jian Chen was in the air, stabbing the Light Wind Sword like a streak of silver light towards Cheng Mingxiangs chest. Cheng Mingxiang turned pale with fright, Jian Chens speed was nearly too quick for him to keep up with. He could only watch as the silver de approached him with an inconceivable speed, unable to react or even move out of the way. The Light Wind Sword tore through Cheng Mingxiangs uniform and immediately sunk into his chest. But with Jian Chens superior control, the sword did not sink in too deep. Immediately after feeling the sharp pain in his chest, Cheng Mingxiang immediately retreated, causing Jian Chens sword to be pulled out. Cheng Mingxiang looked down to where the blood was dripping down onto his uniform with a terrified look. He reyed the moment over and over in his head; he had been unable to dodge the sword at all. In his entire life, he could swear that this was the fastest swordy he had ever seen. He had even started to feel terrified at Jian Chens strength, but he just couldnt understand how a newly advanced Saint could be this strong. Jian Chen didnt n on letting him off too lightly though. Immediately using Profound Steps, he took off like a demon possessed and with another sh of his silver light, Jian Chen struck out at Cheng Mingxiangs chest with great speed. Ah! Cheng Mingxiang let out a miserable shout as he saw blood spray out once more. The blood from the left side of his chest had started to spread over to his right side. The wound was so deep that the bone underneath could be seen as the blood inside his body violently bubbled out, staining the entire top half of his uniform with it. The fury in Jian Chens eyes didnt dissipate at all as he brandished his Light Wind Sword and inflicted wound after wound upon Cheng Mingxiangs body. The wounds on Cheng Mingxiang steadily increased, each one looking even more frightening than the one before while going deep into the body. Not only was his body being sliced at, but his entire academy uniform had already started to fall apart, and the remaining cloth bing redder by the second. Seeing how their strongest member Cheng Mingxiang was powerless under Jian Chen, the dozen other students became as quiet as wooden chickens. Seeing how Cheng Mingxiang was endlessly screaming, this hadpletely overturned what they had thought about him as they looked on with a stunned expression. Luo Jian reacted first, even though he was equally amazed at the disy of strength Jian Chen was showing, he had at least ten otherpanions who were all at the Saint level. With a great increase in courage, he roared, Everybody charge, even if hes strong, hes still just one person. How could we be afraid of just a single person? Luo Jian raised his green greatsword with a snarl as he charged towards Jian Chen. Hearing Luo Jians speech, the students all jolted back to awareness. With a look at one another, the fear that was nted into their hearts by Jian Chen was immediately cast out. With a lift of their greatswords, battleaxe,rge knives and spears, each student charged at Jian Chen with great arrogance. Jian Chens eyes shed as he watched the peoplee forward, but he didnt retreat. Taking the initiative and charging in with his Light Wind Sword, he immediately stabbed toward the closest persons stomach. Pch! Jian Chens sword slid into the students body with ease. Against him, these students had no battle experience, so there was no way theyd be able to fight back. Hurk! Go die! At that moment, Jian Chen had entered the encirclement Jian Chen sneered, and the Light Wind Sword emitted a slight glow as traces of sharp and powerful Sword Qi began to spread out from the de. Jian Chens right hand seemed to turn into a mirage, as the Light Wind de seemed to pierce all four directions as fast as lightning. Every time he thrust his sword out, he could urately hit another weapon. After only a short amount of time, Jian Chen had alreadyshed his sword out 10 times. Ding Ding! Ding! A symphony of metal-against-metal sounds rang out, the sounds all merging together as one. When the Light Wind Sword in Jian Chens hand collided with the Saint Weapons, the expressions of all the surrounding students that were all Middle Saints changed. They immediately retreated, the Saint Weapons in their hand shaking from the collision. Jian Chens sword appeared to be extremely small, but it hid a great amount of power behind it. After a single collision with his sword, the Saint Weapons all vibrated so intensely from the aftershock that it made the students arms numb. While blocking all of the attacks, Jian Chens expression didnt change. His movements did not pause at all, and his feet left traces in the ground as he used monster-like movements to charge through the group of people. The Light Wind Sword in his hand danced around in the air at high speeds, turning into a silver glow. The light made it look like there were millions of sword afterimages freezing in the air, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Ah! Ah! With Jian Chens monster-like movements, sharp shouts of pain rang out in the air. The deste cries could make any weaker-hearted people absolutely horrified, and a chilliness began to arise in the air. The blood-covered Changyang Hu stood on the side, staring in a daze at the Jian Chen constantly moving about like a demon, causing the students to cry out in shock. At the moment, his mind had alreadypletely ground to a halt; he had alreadypletely lost his cognitive abilities. At that moment, the dozens of students had already all fallen to the ground. Their ashen faces were filled with pain, and their originally perfectly clean and tidy uniforms were now torn all over the ce. Each tear was dripping with blood, dying their entire uniforms crimson. Moreover, that white light continuously shed over their bodies, quickly increasing the number of wounds on their bodies. From their upper torso down to their legs, their entire bodies were covered with frightening wounds. Their blood flowed like rivers out from their injuries, and they quickly began to look like they were made of blood. Jian Chen circled the students at high speeds. The Light Wind Sword in Jian Chens hand shed at their bodies continuously, causing sshes of blood and torn pieces of clothing to fly out in the air. Changyang Hus injuries greatly affected Jian Chens emotions. Although Jian Chen didnt kill these dozens of students, he would definitely not let them go lightly. If these people werent attending the same school as Jian Chen was, and if Jian Chen wasnt worried about stirring trouble within their families, he would definitely end their lives without hesitation. Senior Changyang Xiang Tian, please have mercy, please have mercy on us. We wont dare to to do this ever again. Senior Changyang Xiang Tian, please let us go this time. We wont ever do it again Finally, the people could no longer endure the torture, and had begun to beg for mercy. As soon as one person began to cry out, the others all started to plead for their lives as well. However, a few of the more temperamental people were still gritting their teeth and holding themselves back. They had also considered running, but both their legs and arms were currently sporting terrifying wounds. The slightest movement caused them to bite down in pain. There was no way they could run; at the least, they didnt have the willpower to endure such an intense pain. Jian Chen ceased his movements. His expression was cold and indifferent; he didnt have a hint of blush on his cheeks, and his breathing was calm. However, the Light Wind Sword in his hand was dripping with fresh blood. Jian Chens body was as tall and straight as a mountain, immovable in his spot. His eyes shed coldly as if they seemed to be able to pierce through ones soul. He slowly swept his gaze across the dozen students lying on the ground and said, I can let you guys go, but you have to answer this, who injured my older brother? Its Lord Cheng, Luo Jian, and Ka Di Yun.... Right, it was those three that had injured Changyang Hu.... Changyang Hu was wounded by those three; we didnt do anything at all. The dozen youths struggled to say their excuses first, afraid that if they were too slow in their responses, Jian Chen would be discontent. At the moment, they had already long abandoned any thoughts of retaliation against Jian Chen, and wholeheartedly regretted their actions. Among them, half of the people had had their monster cores taken away by Jian Chen in the forest. The other half had no enmity towards Jian Chen, and had merely been gathered by Cheng Mingxiang. Jian Chens eyes shed fiercely. He coldly red at Cheng Mingxiang, Luo Jian, and Ka Di Yun, a powerful murderous intent evident in his gaze. Under Jian Chens murderous gaze, Cheng Mingxiang and the other two felt chills in their hearts, and all showed terrified expressions. Chapter 63: Incoming Disaster Chapter 63: Iing Disaster Changyang Xiang Tian, what...what are you going to doing? Let us go immediately, lets forget about the events that happened today, otherwise, just you wait for my Hua Yun Sect toe for revenge. Cheng Mingxiang said sternly. Even an idiot could tell with one look that Jian Chen didnt n on letting them go that easily. Right now, Cheng Mingxiang wanted nothing else but to leave this ce and plot his revenge for another day. Jian Chen sneered, Let you go? It wont be that easy. Hearing this, Cheng Mingxiang and the two others face dropped. Ka Di Yun spoke with a gloomy voice, Changyang Xiang Tian, we may have injured your brother, but now you have injured us, let us wipe the te clean. Jian Chen slowly walked towards the three with his Light Wind Sword emitting sword Qi. The three watched as the sword slowly envelop itself in a bright glow of silver as if it was being eaten by it. A clean te? How could it be that easy? Today, you three will leave an arm behind, and if there is another time in the future, then it will be your life. Jian Chen had already arrived in front of Ka Di Yun, his Light Wind Sword already swishing down in an arc like silver lightning towards Ka Di Yuns shoulder. Ah... Ka Di Yun let out a deste scream as the intense feeling of pain wracked his face. Already all color had drained away from it. A fountain of blood sprayed out of the stump from where his right arm originally was as it flopped down onto the ground lifeless. Jian Chen had chopped off Ka Di Yuns right arm. Cheng Mingxiang and Luo Jians face immediately changed as they watched with a tremble. Another look at the severed arm, and then at Ka Di Yuns screaming figure had caused them to be deathly white in the face. The ten other students looked at Jian Chen with fear, this type of development was something they were not expecting to see. Who would had known that he was this merciless and severed someones arm without hesitation? This cruel disy had brought them no small amount of anxiety and fear. But there was a small shimmer of hope, they had fortunately not fought against Changyang Hu. If it were not for that small fact, then they had no doubt that they would be joining Luo Jian, Cheng Mingxiang, and Ka Di Yun amongst the ranks of losing an arm. Jian Chen had treated the event as if it was an insignificant matter, his face not revealing any emotion whatsoever during the act. Whether it was the sttered blood on the ground or Ka Di Yuns screams of pain, it had no effect on him. Instead, he looked at Luo Jian and walked closer towards him with his bloody sword. As Jian Chen approached, fear filled Luo Jians face. Ignoring the pain from his wounds, he began to crawl backwards away from Jian Chen at a snail like pace while crying, Changyang Xiang Tian, what...what are you doing? Dont...donte any closer! Jian Chen kept his slow pace as he walked towards Luo Jian. With an icy stare that revealed no mercy in his eyes, he slowly raised his Light Wind Sword. Seeing Jian Chen lift his silver sword, Luo Jian became even more terrified. He had long since lost his arrogant attitude and started to plead to him, Changyang Xiang Tian, please...I beg of you...please dont cut off my arm, if you let me go, I, Luo Jian swear that in the future I will definitely repay you. Jian Chen showed no signs of stopping. Swinging his sword in another arc of silver light, he swiftly cut off Luo Jians arm under the owners disbelieving eye. Ah! A terrified scream came out from Luo Jian as his right arm was was separated from his shoulder, causing blood toe spraying out onto the ground. Changyang Xiang Tian, I definitely wont let you go... Luo Jian grimaced as he used his anger to roar in anger. Already his eyes became bloodshot as he stared at Jian Chen with intense hatred. Jian Chen didnt take any notice of Luo Jians cry, and instead walked off towards Cheng Mingxiang. Cheng Mingxiangs face was still a deathly white color. There was only regret in his heart as he realized his strength was weaker than Jian Chens. If it werent for the fact that he had a dozen other people at the Saint level, he wouldnt have been forced into such a difficult situation. Seeing the still approaching figure of Luo Jian, Cheng Mingxiang couldnt quell the feeling of absolute dread in his heart as he tried to calm down. Changyang Xiang Tian, if you dont want to bring your n into this... Hearing Cheng Mingxiangs words immediately caused a reaction from Jian Chen. A re appeared on his eyes as he immediately shed forward to where Cheng Mingxiang was. Before he could even finish his sentence, Jian Chen had already lopped off his right arm. Cheng Mingxiang stifled a shout as his face shed with pain. He was not like Ka Di Yun or Luo Jian who had both screamed. The scream of pain had already been suppressed in his throat, but his face was still warped into a different expression, it would seem that his pain threshold was greater than the other two. Jian Chens ice cold gazended on the three people and he coldly said, Today, I cut off your arm, but if theres a next time, I will take your life. Dont think I am bluffing, I will be true to my word. Jian Chens eyes swept over to where the other studentsid. As he looked at each student, they look stared down at the ground in fear. Whenever Jian Chen had looked at them with his bloody sword, none of them had even the smallest idea of trying to get revenge. Jian Chen looked at his bloody Light Wind Sword; and with a single thought, he held the sword with the point facing downwards. All of the blood umted on the sword started to umte at the tip of the sword and slowly started to drip down onto the dusty earth, restoring the Light Wind Sword to its original bright glory. With the Light Wind Sword finally clean, Jian Chen returned to where Changyang Hu was. After seeing his bloody brother, the icy stare on Jian Chens face softened as he said with concern, Big brother, lets go back now. Changyang Hu nodded his head dumbfounded. Right now his eyes were wide open after watching the entire fight that had just happened. Even though he had personally witnessed Jian Chens victory, he was still having a hard time in believing it. Jian Chen lent a hand towards the bloody Changyang Hu and the both turned around to walk back to his dorm by a secluded road. But despite this, the both of them would still see enough people that would spread the news that Changyang Hu was heavily injured around the academy. Not long after Jian Chen had returned back to his room, the students lent a hand towards the three injured students and began their slow walk towards the academy. The moment the academy came into sight, everyone went into an uproar, especially for the three students each missing an arm, nobody could believe their eyes at what they had seen. The news of the injured students spread across the academy with rapid speed. The news had even spread to the teachers, who immediately reported it to the vice headmaster Bai En. When Bai En had heard that Cheng Mingxiang, Luo Jian, and Ka Di Yun had their arms cut off, he ced extra importance on the matters and immediately ryed them to the medical experts of the academy. As Bai En arrived at the medicinal wing of the academy, arge group of people had already gathered on the outside as they mored around for news. Vice headmaster Chang Bai En pushed aside the crowd of students, and directly forced his way up to the medicinal wing to see the situation. There were currently a dozen blood-covered students lying on stretchers. In the middle of the room stood 2 middle-aged men and a woman currently closing their eyes. They had their hands spread out above three of the students, emitting a milky white light from their hands that enveloped these students. Shrouded in milky white rays of light, the three students terrifying wounds were being quickly sealed before their very eyes. The speed of the healing was unfathomably fast, and within a short breath, the three students wounds had already disappeared without a trace. Once the wounds disappeared, the expressions on the three students faces clearly changed. Now they showed no traces of pain; on the contrary, they looked a lot more rxed now. At the same time, one could see traces of rm in the depths of their eyes. After treating the three students, the two men and one woman showed their humble appreciation to Bai En. Soon after, they continued to treat the remaining dozen or more students in the middle. The vice headmaster had an ugly expression on his face as his gaze swept across the dozen students; his gaze lingered for an especially long time on Cheng Mingxiang and the other two that had lost their right arms. His expression fell as he bellowed, What happened here? Who wounded you to this extent? Could it be that you encountered someone from outside? Hmph, dont they know that everything within this 100 kilometer perimeter is Kargath Academys territory? To think that someone would dare to enter Kargath Academy and injure its students; this is really absurd. Bai En was fuming; it was very obvious that he thought that Cheng Mingxiang and the other dozen students had been hurt by some people from the outside Vice headmaster, it was Changyang Xian Tian, We were all injured by Changyang Xian Tian. a student weakly cried. Thats right, vice headmaster, you have to demand justice for us. Changyang Xiang Tian not only heavily injured us, but he even cut off the arms of Lord Cheng and the 2 others... Vice headmaster... Bai En waspletely shocked into a daze by these words. He only felt disbelief; among these dozen students, the weakest person was at least a Lower Saint. There were even some Middle Saints, and one Upper Saint among them. With such a lineup, even if they encountered a Great Saint, they would still definitely be able to overwhelm him. He really couldnt believe that so many people had actually been beaten ck and blue by a freshman that had only just broken through Saint level a few days ago. Bai En couldnt ept this fact at all. After confirming what actually happened, Bai Ens expression immediately grew serious. His heart had already sank to the utmost degree. He immediately looked for the headmaster; what happened here was far tooplicated for Bai En to resolve. After Bai En recounted the entire situation to the headmaster, the headmaster lost his calm. He jumped up from his chair with an expression of utter shock and said, What? Is what you said really true? Cheng Mingxiang, Luo Jian, and Ka Di Yun all had their arms cut off by Changyang Xiang Tian? Yes, headmaster, I personally made a trip to see. The three individuals arms were indeed cut off. said Bai En solemnly. Ai... The headmaster sighed heavily and said, This time the situation has worsened...this Changyang Xiang Tian is far too impulsive. Ka Di n and Luo n are of no problem, however, Hua Yun sect is not someone the Changyang n can afford to offend. Headmaster, what should we do now? Our Gesun Kingdom had much difficulty producing a genius like Changyang Xiang Tian. We cant just stand by and watch a genius with limitless potential die when he had not yet finished maturing. Otherwise, this would really be too major a loss for Gesun Kingdom. Vice headmaster Bai En said in a heavy tone. Chapter 64: Goodbye Chang Bai Chapter 64: Goodbye Chang Bai The headmaster murmured quietly, What you said is correct, Changyang Xiang Tian must be protected. Bai En, you stay here and resolve the matters in the medicinal building, I will go to the Changyang n immediately. Otherwise, if we were to wait for the experts of the Hua Yun sect to arrive, the situation will be too terrible. After, the headmaster walked towards the frame of the window and jumped out of it. Then just like a big bird, he immediately flew into the sky with frightening speed and flew off into the horizon. Seeing the headmaster disappear into the horizon, Bai En let loose a sigh. Changyang Xiang Tian has really disturbed the peace this time. If he had only just beaten them, then the situation wouldnt be that bad, but he had to go and cut off Cheng Mingxiangs arm! Although its not like the arm cant be reattached, but the strength needed for this is too high. Even the Hua Yun Sect cannot invite a rank 7 Radiant Saint Master with ease. By this point, the entire academy had heard about the three students who had their arms chopped off by Changyang Xiang Tian. It was the topic of discussion amongst every student, and with that, Changyang Xiang Tians strength had created another shock between the teachers and students. While the academy was talking about that, Jian Chen sat crossed legged on his bed as he began to reflect upon his actions. He knew in his heart that by chopping off the arms of Cheng Mingxiang, Luo Jian, and Ka Di Yun, he had brought upon a great deal of trouble on himself. However, he didnt regret what he had done at all so all he could do right now was ponder deeply on how he could deal with the wrath of the three groups. The day went by quickly and soon became night time. Dong dong dong! A loud knocking sound came from the other side of Jian Chens room. Hearing the sound, the crossed legged Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. Looking down to see the various ss 1 Monster Cores without energy, he sighed silently before looking towards the door, Who is it? Changyang Xiang Tian, this is vice headmaster Chang Bai En! Came Bai Ens familiar voice from outside the door. Jian Chen immediately got off his bed and walked over to open the door. Vice headmaster Chang Bai En was standing right outside his door, with an unsightly expression. Vice headmaster, whats wrong? Jian Chen asked in a conversational tone. He already guessed what the vice headmaster hade for, but his heart was still extremely calm and unwavering. Vice headmaster Chang Bai En nced at Jian Chen with aplicated look and sighed, Changyang Xiang Tian, please pack up, then immediately follow me to the headmasters office. Oh! Jian Chen indifferently replied. He did not say anything afterwards, and quietly went back to his room to pack up his things. Jian Chen didnt have many belongings; he grabbed some of his own medicines and stored them into his Space Belt. Then he followed Bai En to the center of the academy where the single, lone tower stood. Ah, look over there, isnt that Changyang Xiang Tian? It is, looks like hes walking together with the vice headmaster. Maybe he received a super strict punishment... ......... As they walked through the sports field, a crowd of students started to gather and chatter amongst themselves. Jian Chen turned a deaf ear to the discussions that had arisen around him. He followed behind vice headmaster Bai En, and they soon arrived at the central tower, and directly entered the headmasters office. Right next to the vice headmasters table sat two elders. One of them was a relieved headmaster while the other elder was wearing a cyan colored Pao and had long ck hair that was tied back. From behind the desk, the old man looked quite ordinary just like any other old man. Headmaster, Changyang Xiang Tian has been brought! Vice headmaster greeted politely. Hearing this, the headmasters gaze immediately settled onto Jian Chen, and he said in a calm voice, Bai En, you may leave! Yes sir! Bai En quickly left. At that moment, the only people left inside the office were Jian Chen and Kargath Academys headmaster, as well as an elder in a blue/green robe. Ever since Jian Chen first entered, his line of vision had been fixed on the blue/green d elder. This elder wasnt any stranger to Jian Chen; it was Changyang ns butler Chang Bai. Chang Bai, why have youe? Jian Chen said while looking at the elder. Chang Bai gave aplicated look at Jian Chen before sighing, Fourth master, from all of your days at Kargath Academy, we have been watching you and your achievements. Whether it be your mother or father, they both feel extremely proud, but this act of yours today was too impulsive. Jian Chen naturally understood what Chang Bai was saying, and said firmly, Chang Bai, I dont regret anything. They brought this onto themselves. My older brother hadnt offended them in any way, but they still heavily injured him. Even if I relived this experience, I would still do the same thing. Chang Bai sighed, Fourth master, I dont disagree with your methods, after all, in the Tian Yuan continent, it is strength that rules over others. Although their strength was weaker than yours, you did not think about the powers they had backing them up. If it was just the Ka Di n or Luo n, then our Changyang n would not have much trouble with dealing with them, but Cheng Mingxiang is the treasured son of the Hua Yun Sects leader. The Hua Yun Sect holds the biggest amount of power in the Gesun Kingdom after the royal family, so this is a power the Changyang n cannot afford to provoke. Changyang Xiang Tian, the Hua Yun Sects strength is quite formidable. Although they arent as powerful as the royal family, even the royal family is afraid of any consequences from meddling with them. Currently, among the top six experts in Gesun Kingdom, the Hua Yun Sect alone takes up two of those spots. The headmaster said with a serious expression. Jian Chens expression also gradually grew more serious at these words. At that moment, a light knock came from outside the door. A respectful voice rang out from outside, Respected headmaster, Changyang Hu has been brought! Enter! The headmaster said. The door opened, and a teacher walked in leading Changyang Hu. Changyang Hu was currently wearing a new academy uniform, but scars still clearly covered his face. Chang Bai! Changyang Hu yelled the moment he walked in, he was unable to contain his emotions as he spoke with astonishment. The teacher didnt enter the headmasters office. After sending Changyang Hu in, and sending the headmaster his respects, he lightly closed the door and left. Chang Bais eyes lingered onto the scar on Changyang Hus face, his pair of ordinary looking eyes finally revealed some fury in them. Without any other external movements, he spoke, Eldest Master, youve suffered greatly. Changyang Hu shook his head without any mind, and said, Its just a bit of injury, nothing major. However, Chang Bai, why did youe to the academy? Changyang Hu asked in confusion. Chang Bais face didnt react in the slightest, and instead said gently, Eldest Master, Fourth Master, you should go pick up the rest of your things. Jian Chen quietly nodded without saying a word. Ive already packed everything, Chang Bai, did youe to take me away? Changyang Hu asked in a reluctant tone. Chang Bai nodded, Correct, Ivee today to pick you two up and depart from the academy. It would be unwise for you two to continue living at Kargath Academy. Hearing this, Changyang Hus expression became dark. He had spent quite a long time at Kargath Academy, and had already developed special feelings of attachment towards it. Changyang Hu, Changyang Xiang Tian, you two should first head out, I still have a few things I want to discuss with Chang Bai. The headmaster said. Jian Chen and Changyang Hu didnt have any objections, and they immediately turned around to walk out of the headmasters office. Jian Chen and Changyang Hu werent kept waiting for long; Chang Bai came out from the headmasters office soon after. However, when he looked at the two, his faced changed to one of happiness. Jian Chen and Changyang Hu followed Chang Bai down the tower, and got onto the flying-type magical beast to leave Kargath Academy. It directly flew up into the air, and began heading towards Lore City. Jian Chen and Changyang Hu didnt speak on the magical beasts back. While the two were being rushed home, the both of them seemed to be extremely heavy-hearted. Within Jian Chens head, he couldnt help but to think about the motherly affections he had received. Although Jian Chen wasnt a kid in his mind, he had never dealt with such an experience before and so this motherly affection was a new thing; so Jian Chen had a very low resistance towards this. In Jian Chens mind, he could not help but recall his previous life in the Changyang household. His mother had been wholeheartedly caring towards him, and had loved him dearly every step of his life. This made Jian Chens frozen heart, which had never experienced a mothers love before, be a sea of warmth, and he enjoyed and treasured this feeling. Time quietly passed as the ss 4 Magical Beast soared through the air at high speeds and caused the wind to constantly whistle in Jian Chens ear. Jian Chens ck, waist-length hair was blown messily in the air as it danced in the wind. Especially now that he had a handsome and dashing appearance, he looked as confident as ever as he rode on top of the flying magical beast with ease. The flying magical beast crossed over many different viges and cities under the guise of the pitch dark skies. After a few hours of flying a thousand kilometers above the ground, they finally arrived at Lore City. Under the control of Chang Bai, the Eagle Beast descended onto the grounds of the Changyang Mansion. The servants who managed the rear courts had long since left the area, leaving behind only the most loyal of guardsmen. Arge gust of wind descended upon the courtyards as the Eagle Beast came down from the skies andnded onto the ground as the three males climbed down from it. A group of people had already gathered around the Eagle Beast with a middle aged man wearing a ck and white Pao leading the group. This was the master of Changyang Mansion and the father of Jian ChenCChangyang Ba. By his side were four very beautiful womenC Jian Chens mother Bi Yuntian and his three aunts. Standing by his fourth aunts side was a girl who looked to be around 18 years old. This was his 2nd sister he hadnt seen in a few monthsCChangyang Mingyue. Standing right next to her was another person who looked to be around Jian Chens age; it was Changyang Ke, his third brother. However, in Changyang Kes eyes was a look of mirth as if he was happy to see Jian Chen in such misery after leaving Kargath Academy. Standing behind the family were a few middle aged men and elders, they were high ranking members of the n, but each one of them had a grave expression on their faces as they looked at Jian Chen with aplicated stare. Some looked at him with happiness, others with an expectant expression, and some who just sighed. Chang Bai walked towards Changyang Ba and gave a small smile, n leader, I have not failed you. I have brought the eldest master and fourth master back home safely. He stated. Changyang Ba looked at Chang Bai and sped his hands together, Chang Bai, thank you very much for your trouble. n leader is being too courteous, this is just part of my duty. Chang Bai said. Changyang Ba swept his gaze across Jian Chen and Changyang Hu. His eyes held both expressions of gratification and admiration as he looked at Jian Chen, and his expression had also be excited, although it was still nevertheless worried. Finally, he let out a long sigh and said, Xianger, Ah Hu, both of youe with me to the main hall. Changyang Ba turned around and began to walk out. Chapter 65: The People From the Imperial Palace (One) Chapter 65: The People From the Imperial Pce (One) Jian Chen and Changyang Hu returned to their respective mothers side and walked with the others towards the main hall of the Changyang Mansion. Ah Hu, youve suffered greatly at the academy, just look at your scars... On the way, Jian Chens eldest aunt, Ling Long, looked at the scars on Changyang Hus face with eyes wet with tears that never seemed to cease. Changyang Hu could onlyugh as he replied, Mother, these are only small injuries, nothing to worry about. It was a good thing fourth brother found me, otherwise, your child would have been left unable to even move from bed. Hearing this, Ling Long turned her head to look at Jian Chen with a gentle smile on her face, Xiangtian, I really must thank you for helping Ah Hu. Jian Chen smiled back, Eldest aunt, what are you saying? If my big brother has a problem, of course Id help. Besides, this happened because of me and big brother was caught up into it. As long as eldest aunt doesnt me me, then Ibe happy enough. Ling Long still had a smile on her face, Xiangtian, youre bing more and more intelligent. Youre almost bing just like Ah Hu now. Praise from eldest aunt! Jian Chenughed, he could clearly tell that eldest aunt Ling Longs attitude towards him had improved. She was no longer so solemn and unmoving towards him.No longer was she like before, always wearing a neutral face. Mother, you should say it right: fourth brothers strength is really amazing! Before he was even a Saint, he could easily hunt and kill ss 2 Magical Beasts. And after he did be one, even thebined powers of the geniuses of cultivation of Kargath Academy Cdespite having the genius Upper Saint Cheng Mingxiang among their ranksC were beaten in under three minutes. The ten other who followed them were also easily beaten up by fourth brother as well. Changyang Hu was clearly excited, his voice was rising in volume as he spoke. Mother, you didnt see the fight, but I did. Although fourth brother was by himself, he had beaten a dozen people until they were covered with bruises in the blink of an eye. These dozen people were all at the rank of a Saint at the very least, but against fourth brother, they were no match at all. Hearing this, Jian Chens mother Bi Yuntian beamed with happiness as she looked at her son with loving affection. Hmph! A cold sneer came from the side. It was from Jian Chens third auntCBai Yushuang who continued to say, Amazing is amazing, but it was this amazingness that provoked the Hua Yun Sect. Changyang Xiangtians amazingness is practically inviting danger to our Changyang Mansion. Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together. His third aunt Bai Yushuang had always treated him with prejudice since he was young. Jian Chens mother, Bi Yuntian was extremely discontent. However, the one that had caused trouble was her own son, and even she slightly felt that he was in the wrong. In addition, his rtionship with Bai Yushuang was never good. Thus, she couldnt im he wasnt guilty either, otherwise the little feud between the two would only grow. Forget it, third sister. Whats happened has already happened. Discussing it now isnt of any use. What we should do now is to properly consider how we should deal with it. Jian Chens second aunt Yu Feng Yan exined. Forget it, third sister. After all, Xiangtian stirred up this trouble for the sake of saving Ah Hu. You cant me everything on Xiangtian. Ling Long sided with Jian Chen. Seeing that there were actually two people supporting Jian Chen, Bai Yushuang could only snort, and stay silent. Bi Yuntian sighed, her gaze held both love and worry as she looked at Jian Chen and said, Xianger, we know of all of your achievements at Kargath Academy. You are my pride and glory, but I also think that your actions this time were too brash. To think that you even cut off the Hu Yun Sect Leaders sons arm. Do you know that with this, youve not only caused major trouble for yourself, but youve also dragged the entire Changyang n in with you as well? A trace of guilt was shown on Jian Chens face as he said, Sorry mother, I have brought a great trouble to our n. Xiangtian, what happened has already happened. You should stop ming yourself. Right now we need to go the main hall quickly to discuss how to settle this conflict. Second aunt then closed her mouth. After that, the group started to pick up their pace as they headed towards the main hall. At this moment within a splendid pce, the emperor of Gesun Kingdom held a letter in the middle of his hands. Creasing together his eyebrows, he let out a long sigh before saying, This Changyang Xiangtian is truly too impulsive, he has made a great mistake by cutting off the right arm of the Hua Yun Sects Cheng Mingxiang. This type of situation is something the Changyang n cannot stand up against. The emperor released the letter and watched it drop to the table, Servant, call the Armored Forcesmander Bi Dao toe quickly. Yes, your majesty! As the emperor gave out hismand, the court eunuch hurried out to obey his orders. Soon enough, a ck armored middle aged man came walking into the room. This mans appearance was rather ordinary looking but he had a resolute expression on his face. His eyes shined brightly below his scarred face. The scars ran across his entire forehead, causing people to jump at his terrifying appearance. The man walked towards the emperor before stopping 10 meters away from him. Your Majesty, this servant knows not why he has been called here. The emperor slowly stood up as he grabbed the letter in his hand and handed it to the man. Take a look! Hearing this, the middle-aged male wearing ck armor received the letter from the emperor and opened it to begin reading. After he finished, his expression had be extremely heavy. Ai, I hadnt imagined that he would actually stir up so much trouble. The ck-armored man let out a long sigh as his expression became anxious. The younger generations always seem to be so arrogant and impulsive. The emperor sighed, Bi Dao, ever since you joined the Armored Forces twenty years ago, youve never returned back to your homnd. Take this opportunity today and visit. Yes, Your Majesty! Aplex look shed in the armored youths eyes. The emperors expression suddenly turned serious as he said, Bi Dao, when you return this time, you must persuade Changyang ns people to send Changyang Xiangtian over here as quickly as possible. Otherwise, once the Hua Yun Sect goes looking for them, the conflict will grow even more. Only by sending Changyang Xiangtian away, in addition to us mediating between them, will the conflict between the Changyang n and the Hua Yun Sect be temporarily stabilized. Right now, all of the neighboring nations are already beginning to stir. It seems that theyve never let go of the idea of attacking my Gesun Kingdoms territory. At a moment as critical as this, nothing can be allowed to ur within the Kingdom. Otherwise, the end result will be too horrible to even think about. Changyang Xiangtian is a genius from the heavens with unlimited potential. His future prospects truly cannot be measured, may be the only source of hope that Gesun Kingdom has ever had in thest few hundred years. For this reason, Changyang Xiangtian must be protected at all costs. Although we cannot guarantee his future achievements will go smoothly,we cannot allow him to get involved in an ident within our Gesun Kingdom. The emperor spoke with a hard face. Hearing this, the armored youth showed a proud and joyous expression. He suppressed the rising emotions within his heart and said, Young Majesty, Bi Dao understands what he should do now. The emperor nodded his head and said, Bi Dao, theres no time to lose. You must head out to Changyang Mansion immediately. With your strength, you should be able to arrive there before sunrise. Yes, Your Majesty. ....... Within the great halls of the Changyang Mansion, Changyang Ba sat down onto his throne, with Jian Chen on one side and his fellow wives on the other side. Sitting a few steps below was the relieved housekeeper Chang Bai. Changyang Ba had a look of worry on his face as he looked at his son Jian Chen. Xiangers situation at Kargath Academy should be known to everyone here already; The Hua Yun Sect leaders son had his right arm cut off, so the Hua Yun Sect will definitely not let this matter go. Please offer up what solutions you may have. Hearing this, everyone in the hall went silent. The Hua Yun Sect was the biggest force of power aside from the royal family in the Gesun Kingdom and didnt fear the emperors power at all. The Changyang n wouldnt be able to resist their sect since Cheng Mingxiang was like a treasured son of the sect leader. Since he was a genius that far exceeded the others, to have his arm chopped off by Jian Chen would definitely influence his future road of achievements. It could be said with no exaggeration that Jian Chen hadpletely destroyed Cheng Mingxiang. So for that reason everyone knew within their hearts that there would be no way for the Hua Yun Sect to forgive this matter. Everyone was still silent before finally a 60 year old elder said, The best way to solve this problem is to find and invite a Radiant Saint Master to help repair Cheng Mingxiangs arm. However, only a Rank 7 Radiant Saint Master would have the power to do something on this level, our Changyang n would not be able to easily call on such a person. Not only that, but Rank 7 Radiant Saint Masters are extremely rare within the Tian Yuan continent and many of them are wanderers. It would be easier to climb to the heavens than to find one, so the possibility of healing Cheng Mingxiangs arm is practically zero. Ai, what youre saying is correct. In my opinion, our only chance of appeasing the anger of the Hua Yun Sect aside from finding a Radiant Saint Master is to have the Emperor and the royal family back us up. However, the Hua Yun Sect would definitely not give up their chances. What is guaranteed is that the fourth master will not be easy to protect. A middle aged person said. Standing by the middle aged man were a few other elders who had high amounts of influence within the n. They have long since heard about Jian Chens achievements within the academy, and in their hearts, they had already started to ce their hopes for the ns survivals onto Jian Chen. So even though the n was being troubled by a big problem, no one had med him for it and instead tried their best to find ways to protect him. Not only that but with the arranged marriage between him and Princess Ge Lan, then after the marriage, the Changyang n would be able to rise higher in power. If only the Ancestor was still here. An elder sighed helplessly. Hearing this, Chang Bais eyes lit up. Thats right, if the master was here, then our n wouldnt need to assemble here today to figure out a solution. Its a shame, the master has already been gone for dozens of years without any notice. We dont even know if he is alive or not. The crowd went silent after hearing that. Jian Chens heart pulsed after hearing Chang Bai talk. From his few years at the Changyang Mansion, he had never once heard about this Ancestor or Chang Bais mastere up as a topic before. Although he had only just heard about the two, he was sure in his heart that these two people were actually very strong and had power iparable to anyone else. Most likely the two were not afraid of the Hua Yun Sect and were former elders of the n. Jian Chen didnt bother to think about his question long, and immediately dismissed it from his mind. Seeing how the hall was still silent, Jian Chen hesitated slightly before saying, Father, it would be better for Chang Bais Eagle Beast to send me out. As long as I do not remain within Changyang Mansion, I am sure the Hua Yun Sect will not act upon the n if they truly doe. No! Absolutely not!! The moment Jian Chen spoke, Bi Yuntian and Changyang Bas voices both simultaneously rose up in objection. Both of Bi Yuntians hands tightly grasped onto Jian Chens own hands as her eyes gradually became misty before tears started to stream down her face. She cried, Xianger, dont say such foolish things! The Tian Yuan continent is very dangerous, and its not as easygoing as you think it is. You have not yet explored the world, so you dont know what rules must be followed in order to survive. Your strength is still to low, Mother will definitely not let you go on such a foolish endeavor! Chapter 66: The People From the Imperial Palace (Two) Chapter 66: The People From the Imperial Pce (Two) Thats right, Xianger, what your mother said is correct. The world isnt as peaceful as the academy is; its filled with ughter. And with your current strength, being able to survive wont be that easy. Forget about this idea, I absolutely wont agree to it. Changyang Ba said seriously. Although he spoke in an ordinary tone, he had been firm in rejecting Jian Chens idea. Jian Chen already knew that it would be hard to get his family to agree to this n, but he continued to speak, Father, mother, please dont worry about me. Your son may not be strong, but I am still able to protect myself. Ive read many books from the academy library, and so I have some familiarity on how to survive within the Tian Yuan continent. Once your child leaves Changyang Mansion, then thatll be one less problem for the n. Fourth master, the situation isnt as simple as you think. If the Hua Yun Sect were to find out that you are no longer within the Changyang Mansion, then Im afraid that they would send out many of their numbers to pursue you. And with the Hua Yun Sects power, you wont be hard to locate. A white haired elder spoke, in his heart, he had ced Jian Chen as the hope for the ns future, and definitely did not want to see him die prematurely. He was a 15 year old Saint who was stronger than an Upper level Saint, and bordered along the powers of a Great Saint. This meant that he was a genius from the heavens that would shake the entire Tian Yuan continent. To some of the men here, Jian Chen was no longer just a regr person, but a glowing human treasure that could give them boundless wealth. For that reason within the hearts of the high ranked elders, they all just wanted to protect Jian Chen so he wouldnt suffer a blow to his future potential. Jian Chen let loose a big smile, Everyone doesnt need to worry, Ive read up about a lot about the continent, so Im sure that I can keep away from the Hua Yun Sects grasp. Definitely not, Xianger. This is still too risky, its not worth the trouble. Changyang Ba immediately shot down the proposal. Xianger, dont worry about a thing. While the Hua Yun Sect may be very strong, our Changyang n wont be such an easy pushover, and although our Ancestor has been gone for some years, his reputation is still widely known. The Hua Yun Sect wouldnt dare to be so forward with our n. So just stay within the mansion, I will do my best to protect you. Jian Chen inwardly sighed to himself. With such a resolute objection, there would be no way for him to convince his father otherwise. Thats right, Xianger, this idea of yours is far too risky. Even if you could escape from the Hua Yun Sect, the life of the Tian Yuan continent is not as straightforward and simple as the books say. Please just obediently stay at Changyang Mansion; your father and your uncles will do their best to protect you. Bi Yuntian gently pleaded with Jian Chen. Ke! Changyang Ba cleared his voice, Thats enough, lets first talk about how well deal with the Hua Yun Sect. Im sure they have already heard about this situation and will arrive at Lore City soon, so we are pressed for time. Changyang Ba stated once more. The entire crowd within the main hall went silent as they all started to think about the situation. If His Majesty helps us, then that means the arranged wedding between the fourth master and Princess Ge Lan is still on. So in the end, the fourth master will still be the son-inw to the emperor, so Im sure His Majesty wont sit around and do nothing. Someone said. Chang Bai nodded his head in contemtion and said, If His Majesty wants to support us, then he could temporarily suppress this situation, but this will no doubt bring His Majesty quite a headache. It is unfortunate timing right now as well; the neighboring countries have been inconspicuously sending soldiers to the borders. Most likely, they want to invade the richly fertilends of the Gesun Kingdom. So right now, His Majesty definitely would not want to get onto the bad side of the Hua Yun Sect; after all, this is a matter of life or death for the kingdom. Without the two Heaven Saint Masters from the Hua Yun Sect, even the strongest fighters would be hard pressed to fight against the other kingdom soldiers. Although the fourth master has a very strong potential, and also has high expectations from His Majesty, the fourth masters future achievements currently cannot be confirmed. Not only that, but the fourth master is still young, so there is still a long time before he can fully mature. With the kingdom on the verge of a war, there is simply not enough time for them to wait around for the fourth master, since were not sure how long itll be before the kingdom either wins or loses. The kingdom will need as many strong Saints as possible in order to help win the war, so its not clear if His Majesty will help us or not. The people in the main hall continued to attempt toe up with other ways. However, despite having contemted for an entire evening, they were still unable toe up with any workable method. The night flew by quickly under the strained atmosphere the dozen people were in. The sky had already began to brighten; it was already close to dawn. After an entire night of discussion, everyones expressions looked exhausted. At this moment, a Changyang n patrolman came running in, Reporting to the n leader, there is a person named Bi Dao waiting outside the mansion who wishes to see you. Bi Dao! Changyang Ba eximed under his breath with a contemtive look. His eyes shined brightly as he stood up from his throne, Quickly invite him in! Yessir! The guard responded, and quickly left. Hearing the name of Bi Dao, Bi Yuntian started to tremble from where she was standing with a look of happiness. But soon that look changed into one of puzzlement. Jian Chen became confused as he noticed the change in his mothers expression. He had never heard of Bi Dao before, however, judging from his mothers reaction, this Bi Dao most likely had some type of rtionship with his mother. Jian Chen slowly approached his mother before asking, Mother, who is this Bi Dao person? Bi Yuntian slowly turned around, her eyes looking at her adored son, Xianger, mother will tell you about this in a bit. Ok! Jian Chen nodded and did not inquire any further. Not too long after, a ck robed male came in with long strides. The man had a determined look on his face and his eyes refused to stop shining with energy. Looking at the mans forehead, many different scars could be seen. Changyang Ba stopped his actions and walked up to the center of the discussion hall. He greeted and smiled, Brother Bi Dao, I cant believe its been 20 years since west met. How have you been? The middle-aged man named Bi Dao greeted back and said, Ive been okay. He paused for a moment, his gaze stopping on Jian Chen and his mother, before continuing, Its probably better if I just get straight to the point. Ivee this time under the the emperors orders. At the same time, Ivee to transmit his orders! Hearing this, Changyan Bas face became solemn as he asked, Brother Bi Dao, could this concern Xianger as well? Bi Dao nodded his head, Thats right, His Majesty has allowed your Changyang Xiang Tian to be escorted far away from Lore City. Only by doing this will the conflict between Changyang Mansion and the Hua Yun Sect be temporarily abated. Changyang Ba furrowed his eyebrows together. In his heart, he did not want to follow along with this solution. Bi Dao continued, The trouble this time really is a bit too great. Cheng Mingxiang is Hua Yun Sects only son, and hes a talented person that will eventually be Hua Yun Sects next leader. For Changyang Xiang Tian to have cut off Cheng Mingxiangs right arm destroyed him without question. Thus, the Hua Yun Sect will definitely not let this matter drop lightly. The Hua Yun Sect has two Heaven Saint Masters; people that the Changyang n cannot afford to fight with. Although His Majesty also has two other Heaven Saint Masters by his side, but with trouble brewing at the borders of the country, then the Gesun Kingdom will be involved in a war soon enough. By that point, His Majesty cannot afford to get on the bad side of the Hua Yun Sect. It is only with Changyang Xiang Tian being escorted out of Lore City and under the control of His Majesty that this situation can be solved temporarily, and fix the issues within the Gesun Kingdom. Could it be that theres really no other way? Jian Chens second aunt, Yu Feng Yan asked. None! Bi Dao shook his head, his tone filled withplete certainty. Bi Yuntians expression turned ashen, and she said in a trembling voice, However, the people outside are dangerous. Xiangers strength is still weak; hell definitely suffer through a lot of hardships. Bi Dao gave a profound look at the Jian Chen sitting next to Bi Yuntian and said, One must suffer hardships in their life while upholding their dignity as a person. It is only after they suffer through thick and thin that they can mature into an independent person.. You both pamper him too much; this wont do him any favors, its actually harming him. Hearing Bi Dao, a few of the gathered people nodded their heads in agreement. There was a great deal of logic within his words. Changyang Ba still looked hesitant at this idea. Jian Chen swept his gaze over his surroundings. He knew that this was his chance to strike out for an advantage and said, Father, just let me leave. I am confident that I can cope with anything that Ill encounter in the future. Moreover, I really want to go outside to travel the world. n leader, since the fourth master had originally nned to leave the mansion, what Bi Dao said is correct. This may be the only way to solve the conflict between the two groups. With this method, the fourth master will definitely learn a lot. Even if the fourth master is a genius that surpasses others, his experience is still what matters most. Chang Bai said. Changyang Ba helplessly sighed and said, Fine. Since Chang Bai also agrees to this suggestion, then Xianger will leave Lore City and experience the outside world for a while. Ill let a few devoted guards leave with Xianger to keep him safe outside. Once he heard that guards would be dispatched to protect him, Jian Chens brows couldnt help but knit together as he said, Father, theres no need to dispatch guards. I want to go adventure outside alone. Xianger, going out by yourself is still far too dangerous. At the very least, please take some guards to go with you in case youe across any trouble. Bi Yuntian held onto Jian Chens hands in concern. With the current matters, she was powerless to change the decision and so she could only try to ept this decision calmly. No need, mother. I dont want to bring guards out; if that happens, Ill be too easy to target. I think that going out alone is easier. Jian Chens attitude was extremely firm. In reality, in his opinion, having a few guards by his side was a type of burden. In addition, once outside, he couldnt always be as cautious with conserving his strength as he was at home. He still had many secrets that he couldnt let anyone in his family know of. Chapter 67: Bi Clan Chapter 67: Bi n Changyang Ba wanted to reject Jian Chens proposal of going alone, but Jian Chen had been adamant in his decision. So in the end, Changyang Ba had no choice but to agree. After the discussions were over, Bi Dao said, From what I heard in the royal pce, the Hua Yun Sect has already received the news and is moving towards Lore City at top speed. Theyll be at Lore City byte afternoon at the verytest, so it would be best if you send Changyang Xiang Tian away from Lore City as soon as possible. Otherwise, itll be toote by nighttime. Everyones faces became solemn once more. Then, Chang Bai stood up and said, Then lets have the fourth master gather his things before I take him away on the Eagle Beast. Soon after that, everyone started to leave the main hall. Xianger, please go to mothers room; there are matters we must discuss. Bi Yuntian said as she walked towards her room. After entering her room, Bi Yuntian pulled Jian Chen with her to sit with him. By this point, Bi Yuntians cheeks had tears streaming down her face. She knew in her heart that after Jian Chen left Changyang Mansion, it would be a very long time before the mother and son would be able to meet again. Life in the Tian Yuan Continent wasplex, and Jian Chen didnt know what hardships he would go through or what unfortunate events would happen to him, so this was possibly thest time the mother and son would ever see each other again. Xianger, you are no longer young in age and youll soon be leaving this ce. So there are things that mother should tell you first. Bi Yuntians tears shone like sparkling crystals as they dripped from her face, Xianger, didnt you ever think why it was strange that you didnt have a grandfather or grandmother? Jian Chen nodded his head without making a sound. Bi Yuntian continued to say, Xianger, your mother is actually not from the Gesun Kingdom. My homnds originate from one of three biggest empires: the Karl Empire. Not only that, but my Bi n has been a powerful family that goes back for over a thousand years. It had a powerful influence stronger than that of the Hua Yun Sect and resided in the King City Ming Huo City. Your grandfather was a powerful Saint Ruler, while you have four other great elders who have reached the Heaven Saint Master level and hold high positions in our Bi n. Bi Yuntian sighed, Its a shame good things dontst forever. While your mother was still young, your grandfather received a letter and never returned, leaving behind no information at all. 20 years after the disappearance of your grandfather, the four elders of the n sent two people to look for him. Two days after their search began however, an astonishing piece of information was reported; the two that were sent out had been killed in the countryside! Bi Yuntians face was full of sorrow after saying that. This piece of information was like a bolt of lightninging from a clear sky. While the two elders were only at the Heaven Saint Master level, they were still considered as some of the strongest in the Tian Yuan Continent, so it was inconceivable to think that they could be killed. The elders didnt even have time to run, and so to this day, the Bi n are still clueless on what enemy could be strong enough to have such a grudge towards our Bi n; your grandfather may have encountered something simr as well. Unfortunately, our mysterious enemies didnt even give us time to catch our breath. On the very same night of the murders, a huge group of mysterious men invaded our Bi n. They were all very strong, and the remaining two elders were unable to repel them; ultimately, they got killed. Without the powerful elders, there were no longer any strong people left to protect us. At that moment, some loyal members of the n tried to help a group of us escape the massacre, but in the end, only your mother and uncle were left. It was only after your uncle and I hid in a family home that we were able to escape from Ming Huo City with our lives. After hiding for a few hours, we turned our heads and immediately left via a mercenary caravan heading towards the Gesun Kingdom. The tears were still flowing from Bi Yuntians face as she cried in deep sorrow, Xianger, at that moment of greatness, we had over a thousand members to our name. But to this day, all that remains is your uncle and the two of us. You must remember that you not only have the blood of the Changyang n in you, but the blood of the Bi n as well. You must carry on the Bi ns name, so please remember to protect yourself. Do you understand? Jian Chen nodded his head in silence as his heart churned with emotions. For a very long time he couldnt calm himself, since the news his mother had told him had struck the very core of his emotions. After some time, Jian Chen finally calmed himself down and said, Mother, could it be that we still havent figured out our mysterious enemys identity or how strong they are? Bi Yuntian shook her head, I have no idea. Your mother and uncle were still young at the time and so we didnt understand much. So we had no idea who they were. If anyone knew, it would be the elders, but theyre dead now. Afterwards, Bi Yuntian fished out a red embroidered pouch and looked it as if it was bringing back old memories. Xianger, before your grandfather disappeared, he gave me this red pouch and said it was a family heirloom passed down from generation to generation. By this point, its well over a thousand years old so please take care of it. Those mysterious men had most likely exterminated our Bi n for treasures like this. Jian Chens eyes looked at the embroidered red pouch and said, Mother, what exactly is in this then? Theres only a small piece of fur thats smaller than the size of ones palms inside. Your mother has no idea what its used for. Bi Yuntian ced the red pouch onto Jian Chens hands and said, Xianger, even if this pouch only has fur in it, its still a family heirloom, so theres no way this piece of fur is not simple at all. Right now you are the Bi ns only hope, so passing down the family heirloom should be a given. I hope you protect yourself well, but its best if you keep this pouch hidden at all costs. Although itll be unlikely toe across a person that recognizes it, its better to be safe than sorry. Jian Chen silently nodded as he took the red pouch. Dong dong dong! At that moment, a knock was heard on the door as a voice called out from the other side. Quickly wiping away her tears, Bi Yuntian called out, Who is it? There was no sound outside the door for some time. Eventually, a voice said, Sister, its me. Hearing that familiar voice, one that he had not too long ago heard, Jian Chen stared nky at the door. It was the man from the pce: Bi Dao. Hearing the voice, Bi Yuntian looked puzzled before saying, Come in. The doors opened as a ck robed man slowly walked in; it was precisely Bi Dao. Bi Yuntian slowly stood up from her chair as she looked at him with a pained expression. Brother, it has been 20 years since youst saw me. I had thought that you had already forgotten about me. Jian Chens stare hardened. From the fact that his mother called him her brother, he could already tell that the middle-aged man in front of him was his uncle. Ai... Bi Dao sighed. Sister, Im sorry, your older brother was wrong to not visit you during thest 20 years. In truth, your brother never forgot about you, it was just that the burdens your brother was carrying were too heavy to bear. Vengeance for our Bi n will definitely be carried out by me. Sister! Your brother will live out the rest of his life for the sole purpose of revenge.. Bi Yuntian sighed as well, before turning her head to look at Jian Chen, Xianger, this is your uncleBi Dao. Uncle! Jian Chen spoke. This was the first time he had uttered the word, as well as the first time he had seen him up close. Bi Dao sized up Jian Chen before offering a smile, Xiang Tian, I have heard about you; word of your aplishments has resounded through the capital, and have even been whispered of inside the royal pce. You are truly worthy of being a descendant of our Bi n. I eagerly anticipate the day when you have grown strong and honorable. Do not disappoint me. After talking, Bi Dao immediately grew solemn once more as he faced Bi Yuntian, Sister, I know you hate to see Xiang Tian leave, but there is no other way. As it stands now, the Changyang n cannot oppose the Hua Yun Sect, but if Xiang Tian leaves, the situation will improve dramatically for both the n and Xiang Tian. Letting Xiang Tian stay in the Mansion will bring no good benefits. It may even cause the Changyang n to end up like our Bi n. Right now we just need to smuggle Xiang Tian away before nightfall. Otherwise, he wont be able to leave, even if you agreed to let him go. Bi Yuntian nodded her head slowly. Since the emperor wasnt willing to help them publically right now, how could she not understand this reasoning? Afterwards, the tear-streaked Bi Yuntian helped Jian Chen gather some clothes and items before escorting him out. As the two of them arrived at the rear courtyard, they found Jian Chens aunts, his father, and Chang Bai were there waiting for him. Right behind them stood a gigantic and majestic, Eagle Beast . Changyang Hu grabbed Jian Chens arm, his expression downtrodden as he spoke with concern, Fourth brother, youd better be careful in the outside world, understand? Jian Chen nodded before saying with a smile, Dont worry big brother, I will definitely protect myself. But after I go, youd better not goof off. You must continue practicing the battle techniques.. Changyang Hu nodded his head fiercely and said, I will, fourth brother. Your elder brothersck of strength has burdened you. From now on, I will strive even harder to cultivate and grow stronger. Jian Chens second sister, Changyang Mingyue, walked up to him and gave him a spice bag, Fourth brother, your second sister made you a safety charms and wishes you safe travels. Youd better wear it. Right now, Changyang Mingyue was already 18. She had be a tall yet slender beautiful girl that was capable of causing an entire city to fight for her. Jian Chen took the safety charm from her. Although he knew that the charm wouldnt provide any substantial amount of defense, it was still a gift from his sister that was filled with concern. Thank you, second sister. I will definitely take care of this charm. He said with a smile. Changyang Ba walked forward with a ring and spoke, Xianger, this is a Space Ring your father had long since prepared for you. This was meant to be your graduation present from Kargath Academy, but I dont believe you need to wait that long for it anymore. Your father will give you this Space Ring; there is already something I have prepared for you inside. Thank you, father! With a grateful look, Jian Chen took the Space Ring. Xianger, the Space Ring is absolutely a precious item within the Tian Yuan Continent. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, dont reveal your Space Ring to anyone, even under the most dire circumstances. Changyang Ba said. Jian Chen nodded, Father, Xianger understands. Chapter 68: White Cloud City Chapter 68: White Cloud City After everyone had finished talking, Jian Chen left with Chang Bai on the back of the Eagle Beast and immediately departed from Lore City. Sitting on top of the Eagle Beast, Jian Chen stared at the receding city walls with aplicated look on his face. Its been over 15 years since he came into this world, and he has only left the confines of the Mansion and Lore City twice. The first time he had left Lore City was to go to Kargath Academy, but this time, the reason was no longer the same. Jian Chen understood that after leaving, he wouldnt see his family again for a very long time, and would have to fend for himself. In this dangerous environment known as the Tian Yuan continent, Jian Chen could only rely on himself. Jian Chen personally didnt think he would be able to see his family again, but he had read from the books that this world was dominated by the strong. The Tian Yuan continent was a lot more dangerous than his previous world, and while he had decent strength for his age, there was no guarantee for what may happen. Chang Bai sat on the neck of the Eagle Beast and stared at Jian Chen, Fourth master, starting from today youll be on your own.. Please be careful as you travel through the Tian Yuan continent. I know what must be done, Chang Bai. Jian Chen said without turning his head. Chang Bai paused to look at Jian Chen with a curious look before sighing as he had no more to say. The Eagle Beast flew high in the sky, thousands of meters above the ground, streaking across the sky like a ray of light . With the whistle of the wind blowing loudly, both Chang Bai and Jian Chen had their hair and clothes pping rapidly in the wind. The Eagle Beast soared over the walls of countless tiny viges before finally the Eagle Beast slowly came to a stop, in midair in front of the walls of a great city. Looking down to see the city, Jian Chen asked, Chang Bai, you should just drop me off here. Hearing this, Chang Bai looked down to see the tiny city before nodding his head, If you say so! Immediately, the Eagle Beast flew down towards the ground under his control. Jian Chen hopped off of the magical beast before saying to Chang Bai, Chang Bai, you should hurry on home, Im sure the Hua Yun Sect has already arrived at the Changyang Mansion. Chang Bai started to ascend with his Eagle Beast, Fourth master, please take care. Jian Chen waved goodbye to Chang Bai and turned around to walk towards the city in front of him. Chang Bai hesitated as he sat on the Eagle Beast and watched Jian Chens back go further and further away. It was only after he had disappeared when Chang Bai said, Fourth master, I hope we see each other soon, youve always surprised me after all. The Eagle Beast started to p its wings and flew into the sky, blowing dust everywhere. Soon, Chang Bai flew off into the air towards the direction of the Changyang Mansion. The sun has already long since set into the horizon. With the colors of nightfall rapidly approaching, Jian Chen walked towards the small city with a group of people, however while he was walking on foot, many of them were traveling via carriages being pulled by magical beasts. Jian Chens appearance had naturally made the other travelers curious and made many other mercenaries be alert. But when they realized how young Jian Chen was, they immediately lost their alertness. Jian Chen sized up the mercenaries riding on top of the magical beasts. Some of them ranged from 20 years old to 50 years old; some wore armor, some leather, and some just wore regr clothes. When Jian Chen walked closer to them however, he could smell the scent of blood. To the experienced Jian Chen, he knew that these mercenaries had been baptized with the blood of their enemies already. 10 miles wasnt that far for Jian Chen, and so after some time, he saw the 20 meter high city walls. Jian Chen didnt know how old the walls were, but the constant battle with time seemed to have left its mark on them. Visible scars could be seen on the walls, but near the gate written with bold calligraphy were the wordsCWhite Cloud City. Hey, halt. What is your purpose here? Barring Jian Chens path was a guard of the city. Jian Chen gave a small smile and handed the guard a few Gold Coins and said, Brother, I am merely a mercenary who came to White Cloud City for a mission. The guard took the gold coins discretely and smiled brightly at him, Ah, so you have a mission, then I wont take up your precious time, go on in. After entering the city, Jian Chen walked three kilometers down the road, and arrived at a very busy part of the city. Although it was sunset, the street was still bustling with people rushing around from store to store and engaged in every sort of business. The streets were paved with rocks that seemed to shine brightly. With the road so evenly paved, even if a caravan ran full speed across it, the passengers wouldnt feel the slightest jolt. Hungry, Jian Chen rubbed his stomach gingerly as he walked towards the nearest restaurant. It had already been a full day since he had eaten, so his stomach had already started to protest. Wee, guest! Under the enthusiastic wee of a waiter, Jian Chen walked towards an empty table and sat down. Honored guest, are you here for a meal or to stay for the night? The waiter was a young man in his 20s, and had a cordial smile on his face. Jian Chen looked at the other rowdy mercenaries within the restaurant and said, Even those who are staying for the night require a meal, what is there to eat here? The waiter smiled and introduced Jian Chen to a wide variety of dishes, however every single one of the dishes mentioned were all the most expensive dishes. The waiter had long since noticed Jian Chen was wearing quite luxurious clothes and thought him out to be the son of a wealthy n. But Jian Chen didnt care for the prices of the dishes and insteadzily chose one out to eat. After eating his fill, Jian Chen paid for a medium sized room for the night and immediately entered his room to rest. The restaurant was not a very high quality one, so the medium sized room was not too luxurious. Compared to the Changyang Mansion, the difference was likeparing the heavens to the earth. The room offered a hardwood bed with a single table and a few chairs, but apart from that, there was nothing more. On a side note, the room had been cleaned nicely. Jian Chen had never been picky, and so this room had already satisfied him enough. After closing his door, Jian Chen walked towards his bed and took out the Space Ring his father had given him before leaving and looked at the contents. The Space Ring deserved to be called a high quality treasure as there were many objects within it. With an internal storage of up to a hundred cubic meters, there were a pile of items stacked in the middle of it. While the ring wasnt full, almost every inch of the floor had been covered by items. Amongst a pile of items, there were a thousand Purple Coins that sparkled dazzlingly along with another few thousand Gold Coins stacked in another pile. There were even small piles of monster cores, around 40 of them were ss 2 Monster Cores, 10 of them were ss 3 Monster Cores, and only 1 of them was a ss 4 Monster Core. Seeing how many items were stored inside the Space Ring, Jian Chen felt very warm inside. Although it wasnt by any means arge amount of items, they all served a practical use for Jian Chens needs. With this much, it truly showed how much Changyang Ba cared for his son. Stuffing the Space Ring back into his bosom, Jian Chen clearly remembered the words of his father. Until he was strong enough, he didnt dare to reveal his ring to anyone since it was such a precious item on the Tian Yuan continent. Although there werent a small amount of people who had a Space Ring, they were all strong members of influential and wealthy ns and could easily protect themselves from danger. Climbing onto the bed, Jian Chen took a few monster cores from within the Space Ring and closed his eyes as he started to cultivate using the energy from within the monster cores. As usual, Jian Chen started to absorb the energy within the monster core at a frightening rate. If anyone were to see him now, then they would see the monster core emit a weak amount of light as the energy within started to flow into him like a thick stream. To the naked eye, the energy was surrounding Jian Chens body while the monster core was rapidly shrinking in Jian Chens hands. Ever since Jian Chen had broken through to be a Saint, there was an unfathomable mystery in his dantian in the form of an azure and violet glow. Because of that, his path of cultivation had be much more difficult than before, and although his absorption rate of the World Essence was several times faster than before, he could only absorb a pathetic 1% of it all, the rest of it was being taken by his dantian. So for now he would have to absorb the energy from the monster cores, but if he kept this up, he wouldnt be able to keep up with the consumption rate. After 2 hours, Jian Chen had already absorbed a lot of the energy within the monster cores, but Jian Chen continued to take monster core after monster core out of his Space Ring and continued to cultivate. He still had plenty of ss 1 Monster cores and a few ss 2 Monster Cores which wouldst him a couple of days at the very least. Fortunately, his father had also gave him 10 ss 3 Monster Cores and a single ss 4 Monster Core. On the second day, the sun had already reached a high point in the sky before Jian Chen finally finished cultivating. By this point, all of his ss 1 Monster Cores were essentially gone. Ai... After realizing the dwindling amount of monster cores in his Space Belt, Jian Chen gave a long sigh of hopelessness. The two glows within his dantian had really made him feel quite distressed. Calming himself, Jian Chen departed from both his room and the restaurant to mingle with the crowded streets. The morning sky was quite clear, and the fiery sun had not yet started to increase the temperature of the weather by arge amount. With a warm ray of light, everyone felt quitefortable instead. On the busy streets, a few mercenaries were hurrying along while a few peddlers were slowly cruising along. Jian Chen eventually arrived at the Mercenary Union. He had already put in some thought about which job he wanted to take, so he would first need to be a mercenary. Chapter 69: First Class Mercenary Chapter 69: First ss Mercenary Throughout the Tian Yuan continent, in each city of every country, the Mercenary Union would always be in the core of the city. And right next to the Mercenary Union would always be a few small banks. White Cloud City was only a Second ss City, but it covered arge area ofnd. Jian Chen had walked for an entire 30 minutes before finally arriving at a bustling street at the center of the city. Right in front of him was a 20 meter tall building that towered over the other buildings; this was the Mercenary Union. The Mercenary Unions building was ratherrge and was constructed to resemble a giant magical beast. At the entrance of the building, a constant flow of all sorts of mercenaries went in and out. Jian Chen entered the Mercenary Union, and although this was the first time he had been to a ce like this. However, since he had wanted to be an experienced mercenary. he had read up on about stuff like this in the academy library. The Mercenary Union had many people inside, and the business window had a long queuing line. All of the sales windows were filled with people trying to hand in their missions. Yet in the deepest part of the building, there was a mercenary enrollment window with a cold and deste ambience. Jian Chen walked up to that window and said, Hello, I would like to enlist as a mercenary. The person in charge of this window was an old man who looked to be around 60 years old. Although he was old, his entire face was red and his eyes shined brightly with emotion. The elderly man indifferently looked at Jian Chen and tly said, To be a mercenary, one first must be a Saint. Have you reached that level yet? I have already reached the Saint level. Jian Chen answered. The elder sized Jian Chen up before handing over a piece of paper and asking, Whats your name? Jian Chen! Jian Chen obviously didnt want to use the name Changyang Xiang Tian when he was trying to hide himself, so he instead used his original name from his previous life as his new moniker. How old are you this year? The man asked. Hearing this, Jian Chen gave the question some thought, 20 years old. Jian Chen couldnt possibly state his true age since a Saint at the age of 15 was a very rare sight in the Tian Yuan continent. If he had stated his true age it might have brought forth troubleter that he did not need. Although many people knew how talented Jian Chen was in Kargath Academy, only a few people like the headmaster and the vice headmaster knew his true age. A 20 year old was the normal age for one to be a Saint, and since his physical growth had long since outstripped the others, no one would think otherwise if he said he was 20. With his current appearance, there was almost no difference between a regr 20 year old and himself. What degree of strength have you reached? The man began to write on the piece of paper with a pen. Primary Saint. Jian Chen said. The rest of the process to be a mercenary was rather simple. After paying the tax of one Silver Coin, Jian Chen had officially be a mercenary. He took his mercenary badge, which was that of the lowest rank since he was only a Primary Saint. After collecting his badge, Jian Chen didnt bother to stay behind at the Mercenary Union, he instead quickly left the building, and asked for directions to a medicine shop. Although the Tian Yuan continent had Radiant Saint Masters who could heal a wide variety of injuries, their numbers were incredibly small. Because of this, the status of any single Radiant Saint Master was very high, especially for mercenaries, who would be hard pressed to be able to invite a Radiant Saint Master into their group. Only the biggest and strongest groups could sessfully invite one; those who were alone or werent strong enough would find it impossible to enjoy the benefits a Radiant Saint Master would bring unless they paid extensive amounts of money. With an uncountable amount of mercenaries on the Tian Yuan continent, there were also an equally uncountable amount of injured people every day. Since the supply of Radiant Saint Masters did not meet the demand of those who needed them, a new method of using drugs and herbs was created tobat injuries. Using these medicines was vastly inferior to the healing capabilities of a Radiant Saint Master, but it was widely epted by mercenaries. This was because aside from the high grade drugs, the normal medicines were very cheap. The medicine store wasnt small and was crowded inside. It was not at all like the Mercenary Union which had soundproofed walls all around. While in the Mercenary Union, all of the mercenaries there would loudly shout amongst each other to be heard, in the medicine store, people could easily converse with each other. The medicine store had many long lines of people. After sweeping a nce around the shop, Jian Chen finally found a line with rtively few people and waited. Might I ask what you want to order? Finally it was Jian Chens turn. He was enthusiastically greeted by the person behind the counter. Ill need a few herbs, do you have them in stock? Jian Chen asked. The assistant looked at Jian Chen with an odd stare. This was the first time he had seen a person note in to buy medicine for their wounds; instead, this person was buying herbs. Despite the curiosity he had towards Jian Chen, the assistant replied, Of course we sell them. I dont know what the honored customer wants, but whatever is in the store is for sale. I need some Qilin Grass, Rubbing Grass, Sweet Grass, Skeleton Grass, Sawtooth Grass, Antelope Flower, Root Flower, Lilies and Turtle Tubers...do you have these? Jian Chen named almost 10 different types of herbs. The assistant immediately nodded, We do, these herbs are verymon and are not pricy at all. We have them all, but I dont know how much the honored customer wants? Jian Chen had a happy smile on his face. He took out a gold coin and ced it onto the counter as he said, Give me a few of every item! These herbs were all extremelymon goods; a single gold coin was enough to buy a cartful of them. Seeing the gold coin on the counter, the man smiled brightly, Okay, please wait for one moment, honored guest. Ill bring them to you in a moment! With that said, he entered the backroom to gather the materials. After paying for the herbs he needed, Jian Chen left the store and headed outside of the city. He arrived 10 miles outside of the city walls, and entered into the small forest. There, he dug a few mounds of earth and plucked some tree leaves. He then stored them within his Space Belt and walked back to White Cloud City. After returning to White Cloud City, Jian Chen purchased a new set of ordinary clothes and ducked into an uninhabited alleyway that was hidden by the general popce. After looking left and right to check if the coast was clear, he took out a small bunch of each herb he had bought earlier. He first grinded the herbs up into a fine powder using his hands and feet, before mixing it with the water he collected. Adding to the mixture some of the soft mud and leaves, he grinded it into powder as well. He continued to mix it before squeezing out some of the residual juice. Jian Chen took the result of this juice and immediately smeared it onto his face. Quickly, Jian Chen lifted his head; theplete transformation of his face could clearly be seen. At this moment, Jian Chens looked entirely differed. Even a person who was familiar with his appearance wouldnt be able to recognize him now. For all intents and purposes, Jian Chen was now apletely different person; his previously handsome looks had be average, and even his eyebrows and eyshes had been altered to be shorter. The only features that hadnt changed were his pair of alluring eyes and his weak-looking figure. Jian Chen didnt stop there, the silver Light Wind Sword appeared in his hands. He suddenly ced the sword on the back of his waist as his waist-length hair blowing slightly into the air. With a silver sh of light, the Light Wind Sword quickly cut through his long hair with a speed that was almost hard to see with the naked eye. His hair was now at his shoulders. He changed into a new set of clothes from his previously luxurious set of clothes made from handspun silk; it was quite the change going from the finest silk to coarse leather. By this point, there was nothing about Jian Chen that would remind even those who knew him best of the original Jian Chen. Jian Chen took another few moments to ensure he hadnt overlooked anything to perfect his new appearance. Satisfied, he immediately burned his old clothes in a fire and exited the alley. Once again entering the Mercenary Union, Jian Chen walked towards the mission ce. The mission hall in the Mercenary Union split its missions into 5 grades: S, A, B, C, and D. The highest grade was S, and the lowest was D. At the same time, the mercenaries were also split into these same 5 categories. At the moment, Jian Chen was only a D ranked mercenary, and so he could only take on D ranked missions. A mercenarys rank was determined by the amount of missions aplished, their honor and strength. A D ranked mercenaries had to be at least Saints, while C ranked mercenaries had the power of Great Saints at the very minimum. With this system, S ranked mercenaries had to reach the strength and honor of Earth Saint Masters. Even if one had the same strength as an Earth Saint Master, if they didnt have the same amount of reputation, then they wouldnt be considered an S ranked mercenary. Therefore, this mercenary grading system had no shortcuts. D ranked missions were bountiful, but the majority of them were very boring. The majority of them were about finding lost items, or to help a store buy and deliver their items to another store. None of the missions were of any interest to Jian Chen. Right now, Jian Chen only wanted a mission that would let him leave the Gesun Kingdom because he knew the Hua Yun Sect was a major power in the kingdom. Although he hadpletely changed his looks, there was no guarantee that a person wouldnt discover his real identity and set off the Hua Yun Sects pursuit to capture him. Just in case he identally revealed himself to the Hua Yun Sect by mistake, it would be best for him to leave the Gesun Kingdom to a ce where the Hua Yun Sect had no power. Unfortunately, very few D ranked missions allowed a mercenary to travel in between countries. Most missions like that were for the higher ranked mercenaries and were usually never distributed to a D ranker. So when Jian Chen had looked at the entire mission list for D ranking mercenaries, he didnt see a single mission that would take him outside the country. Inwardly sighing, Jian Chen left the Mercenary Union. If he wanted to leave the Gesun Kingdom, he would need to rely on the cover of caravans. Otherwise, if he were to travel alone, he would be assaulted by a group of robbers that even he would most likely have trouble with. But even if he didnt meet any robbers, the border fortress was a ce Jian Chen wouldnt be able to bypass with ease. Chapter 70: Leaving Gesun Kingdom Chapter 70: Leaving Gesun Kingdom After leaving the Mercenary Union, Jian Chen walked towards the marketce. With such a wide variety of goods being disyed, there was an equal variety of armed forces guarding it as people traded. With their presence, no one feared having their wares stolen. But when Jian Chen arrived, there were already people busily trading while others were streaming in and out of the area. All sorts of magical beasts were being ridden by the guards, though some of them were just regr horses. Horses were verymon in the Tian Yuan continent, but while they were the mostmon type of transportation, they were also the most mundane. At that moment, a peddler walked by Jian Chens side with an armload of goods. Holding out his hand, Jian Chen asked the peddler, Fellow brother, might I ask if you know of any traders leaving the Gesun Kingdom? The trader looked at Jian Chen with suspicion before pointing towards a big caravan. That caravan is preparing to leave the Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen followed the youths finger with his eye and saw 10 caravans grouped together. Surrounding the caravans was arge group of mercenaries protecting the items, while a middle aged man wearing a luxurious looking robe wasmanding the people to load up the items onto the caravan. With only a single nce, Jian Chen knew that this middle aged man was the one responsible for the caravans. Immediately walking on over, he asked the man, Uncle, might I ask if your caravans are leaving Gesun Kingdom? Hearing Jian Chen, the middle aged man turned around to take a look at him, Why do you ask? Laughing, Jian Chen said, Uncle, if your caravans are leaving Gesun Kingdom, might I join you? Although my strength is not all that strong, I am still a mercenary nheless. I dont need a reward for this either, how about it? The middle aged man looked relieved at Jian Chensst sentence and said, Fine. However you must stick close to us during the trip. Also, any roadside fares must be paid by you and wont bepensated for by us. Lastly, if we are attacked, then you must help protect the group and fight together with us. On the Tian Yuan continent, most of the weaker mercenaries would usually either form their ownrge group, or join a caravan group in order to travel from kingdom to kingdom. Since the roads connecting the kingdoms were long and dangerous, there was a very high chance of encountering highwaymen. Ambushes from magical beasts were also amon urrence, and in some areas, those attacks happened frequently. Because of this, every caravan would wee a mercenarys presence with wide arms, and generally wouldnt refuse anyone. After all, even one man could add to the overall strength, and could help protect someones life. Jian Chen didnt hesitate at all to agree to the mans conditions. Our caravan will depart in an hour, so go make your preparations. With that said, the man didnt pay any more attention to Jian Chen and resumedmanding the transporters to work. Afterwards, Jian Chen headed towards the White Cloud City stables and spent 50 Gold Coins to buy a single horse. Leading the horse back, he patiently waited for the caravan to depart. An hour quickly passed as Jian Chen mounted his horse and followed the caravans from behind. The mercenaries that were originally hired to protect the caravan sent many inquisitive looks at him, but none bothered to talk to him. Since there were three caravan groups thatbined into one, there were naturally three groups of mercenaries. Aside from those three groups, there were also many mercenaries going by themselves. It was because of the unknown dangers that the caravans had to group together both themselves and their mercenaries, resulting in a total of about 500 people. It was even normal for one to recognize a familiar face. Soon they left the city gates. Although the caravan representative had a few bodyguards and mercenaries, he didnt stay at the gates for long, and immediately ordered the caravans to move out once the negotiations were over. One moment. At that moment before everyone could move, an armored man came down from the city towers with a scroll of paper. The middle aged man crossed the city gates and handed the scroll to one of the bodyguards. Take this portrait and stick it to the city gates. Then find the best portrait master and send him to me. I want him to duplicate this portrait and post it everywhere in the city. If anyone can find the person described on the portrait, capture him, and if theres any resistance, kill him. Yes, sir! A soldier took the scroll and immediately tacked it to the city wall. The picture on the portrait is a wanted criminal in the Gesun Kingdom. Take a good look now; look for this person in every single city you stop at. By all means, you must not let the criminal get away. Do you understand? The man repeated with amanding tone that could be heard clearly even from far away. As the bodyguard posted the portrait onto the city gates, everyone nced at the figure on it. The person looked to be no younger than 16 years old, and no older than 20. Although the person looked very young, his looks were handsome and actually looked very lifelike despite it being a drawing. Whoever had drawn this portrait was a true master of art. After posting the portrait, the man waved his arm at the caravan representative, Thatll be all, you can leave now. With no further interruptions, the caravan began to move once more. However, the guards at the city gates had already went from ten in number to a hundred. Every single one of them would check each person as they entered or exited the gates, and thenpared them to the person in the portrait. When Jian Chen was about to exit the gates, he saw the portrait on the gates, and his eyes hardened. The person on the portrait was of his original appearance. Seeing this, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel some fear in his heart regarding the Hua Yun Sect. This city had been countless of miles aways from Lore City. He had only left Lore City yesterday and arrived at White Cloud City justst night. Yet not only did the Hua Yun Sect perfectly capture his appearance onto a portrait, but they had also been able to quickly send out the portraits to a city thousands of miles away. This type of efficiency make any person quake in fear, and Jian Chen doubted that the Hua Yun Sect had only sent out portraits to White Cloud City. Right now, he feared almost every single city within the Gesun Kingdom had warrants of his capture. Jian Chen secretly rejoiced at his decision to change his appearance; otherwise, he would have been hard pressed to escape White Cloud City. As Jian Chen rode his horse forward, the two soldiers at the gates scrutinized him with a heavy stare. However, Jian Chen had already changed his appearance; he waspletely different from before. If people who had been familiar with him wouldnt be able to recognize him, then how would some strangers be able to find out who he was? With no more hindrances, Jian Chen mixed in with the other mercenaries and departed from White Cloud City in a long line. The final destination for the three caravans was the neighboring country, Blue Wind Kingdom. But because the caravans had many precious goods in them, they were going at a slow pace. Although the border fort wasnt too far away, it would take them two or three days of walking to reach the border, and crossing into the Blue Wind Kingdom would require another half month. Jian Chen looked at the grand caravan; it wasnt using regr horses to pull, but rather four ss 1 Magical Beasts specially bred for this purpose. Surrounding the magical beasts were a few mercenaries riding on top of their own magical beasts; none of them looked weak at all. The man Jian Chen had talked to earlier was there as well. It seemed that all of them were protecting the caravan as well. Jian Chen had quietly figured out that within the middle caravan was the boss, if not an important person. This was because this was a luxurious caravan, and still had two other caravans by its side. It took around four days for the group of caravans to reach the border fort, which was a long wall that spanned for countless of miles. It was 50 meters tall and 20 meters thick. From afar, this great wall looked like a long dragon that made people shake in awe. Jian Chen looked at the wall in front of him as the shade covered him. Under the protection of the wall, the setting sun waspletely blocked, and the the area in front of the wall waspletely covered in darkness.. This sight was enough to make people who had never seen this sight before shake in awe, as they felt like the wall was some frightening and profound force. This was the first time Jian Chen had ever seen the Gesun Kingdoms wall. There was awe in Jian Chens mind as he looked. In his previous world, he had seen many walls, but none of them couldpare to this. The biggest wall he had seen was 20 meters tall, but this wall in front of him was 50 meters tall; it was likeparing an adult to a child. What a great wall, I cant even imagine how long it took for them to build a wall of this size. Jian Chen sighed in admiration. Hearing what he said, the mercenary riding right next to Jian Chen stifled hisughter, A wall of this size is normal in the Tian Yuan continent. Practically every kingdom has a wall of this caliber. The mercenary looked at Jian Chen and said, If you havent been to any of the Three Great Empires, then let me tell you: Each one of the walls have a height of at least 100 meters and a thickness of 50 meters. These small city walls cant evenpare! Jian Chen turned around to look at the mercenary who spoke to him. He looked to be around 20 years old and had a suntanned face. With his coarse leather clothes, the man looked to be quite ordinary. When theres a chance, Ill definitely go check out the Three Great Empires. Jian Chenughed. The roads connecting the Three Great Empires are quite long and dangerous. At the same time, magical beasts run rampant there, so its not that easy to travel in between the empires. The mercenary said. Chapter 71: Mu Yun Chapter 71: Mu Yun Jian Chen let loose a gentle smile as he cupped his hands in greeting, It seems brother has seen many suns while traveling the Tian Yuan Continent. The mercenary returned his smile, It wasnt all that long, just a few years, thats all. Compared to those that have left their homes to travel for ten to a hundred years, I am still green. This brother here doesnt know what to call you. Jian Chen said. My name is Mu Yun, whats your name? The mercenary spoke with great enthusiasm. Im called Jian Chen. Jian Chen replied, he had already decided to use the name Jian Chen in the future on the Tian Yuan Continent. Following this, Jian Chen and Mu Yun started to converse, discussing several interesting issues on Tian Yuan Continent. Although this was the first time Jian Chen was traveling the Tian Yuan Continent, he had read plenty of books regarding the continent back in the Kargath Library and had grown familiar with a few things including history. Mu Yun, on the other hand, had traversed the Tian Yuan Continent for a few years, so his experience could be said to be quite ample. The two had actuallyplimented each other nicely and so as they enthusiastically talked to each other, they unconsciously formed a close bond with each other. As the caravan got closer to the gates of the border fort, Jian Chen noticed a portrait tacked to the side of one of the gates. On the portrait, the name Changyang Xiang Tian was inscribed on it with a generous reward printed below it. If people had any hints or clues to Changyang Xiang Tians whereabouts that proved to be true, then they would be awarded with 1000 Purple Coins. If their information led to the capture of the person, then they would be rewarded with another 4000 Purple Coins. A Gold Coin was enough to feed a small household of three for over a month, and a Purple Coin was the equivalent to a hundred Gold Coins. So a thousand Purple Coins was a generous sum of money to any mercenary. With such a tidy sum, any mercenary, or anyone for that matter, would be able to buy a nice home and spend the rest of their lives without any more financial worries. It was easy to say that this reward was so irresistible that no one could turn it down. The best reward people could hope for from traveling would be to capture Changyang Xiang Tian. If they could capture and hand him to the Hua Yun Sect, then they would be able to enjoy a prize of ten thousand Purple Coins. Seeing the generous prize for his capture, Jian Chens normally emotionless eyes shed with a cold re. Hua Yun Sect, you really do think highly of me to offer so great a reward andbel me as a wanted criminal throughout the Gesun Kingdom. To think that youre even using the Mercenary Union to try to find me. Jian Chen inwardly sneered, however, he felt a small pang of hopelessness. On the Tian Yuan Continent, strength determined everything, and his own strength was currently insufficient. Because of the Hua Yun Sect, he had to forsake his name, his image, his home and his kingdom. In regards with such a predicament, not only was he unable to do anything, but even one of the four major ns in Lore City, his Changyang n, was powerless to stop the Hua Yun Sect. Ai! Jian Chen sighed. At that moment, he could not help but recall the image of his mothers sorrowfully crying face when he left. After thinking back to that, Jian Chens eyes softened momentarily before rapidly bing firm. After that moment, he had promised himself that he would dedicate himself to cultivation and improving his strength. Otherwise, under the great power of the Hua Yun Sect, he would never be able to return to the Gesun Kingdom and see his mother again. More importantly, he would never be able to feel motherly love ever again. The previous Jian Chen was an orphan and had never known what maternal love was. The heavens had not only granted him a new shot at life, but also a blessed family life. Jian Chen had treasured the feelings he felt from his rtionship with his mother. Even those who were born into a happy family wouldnt be able to experience what Jian Chen had felt. As someone who lived an entire life in istion, he had always desired family. But because he had always been in solitude, his heart had only known what it felt like to be alone. Next to the empty gates, roughly 200 soldiers stood by and stared down every single person that entered and exited the city. Whenever someone had an unclear face, they would be stopped by the soldiers and bepared with the portrait before finally being allowed to continue. Although the soldiers had blocked many strong mercenaries, none were in a hurry. This was because outside of Gesun Kingdoms boundary, the fort had over ten thousand soldiers and didntck in experts at all. So if a battle broke out, it would be obvious who would be the loser. The doors to the fort were gigantic; even if five caravans were to enter side by side, they would not block the road at all. As Jian Chen and his caravans slowly walked forward, another smaller caravan sped up from behind. As they saw the gates of the fort approach, they started to speak. Who exactly is this guy in the portrait and how is it that hes being chased by everyone? I didnt think that even Gesun Kingdoms border forts would have this portrait tacked up as well. It looks like this guy broke countlessws; Ive already been to three cities and saw this portrait posted everywhere. Even the Mercenary Union has put out a warrant for his arrest. Thats right, this guy is definitely someone who broke a few majorws, or annoyed someone of great influence. Right now, the Mercenary Union has already given him an A ranked bounty with no restriction to the rank required to take it. So even a D ranked mercenary could cash in on this bounty. Exactly, themission for this is extremely high; as long as we have information on his location, thats already 1000 Purple Coins. And if they capture him with this information, then thats another 4000 Purple Coins. A few thousand is nothing; if we personally capture and bring him to the Hua Yun Sect, thats ten thousand Purple Coins. Ten thousand coins, the thought is terrifying. I wouldnt be able to spend ten thousand Purple Coins in a single lifetime! ....... Hearing the merchants talk about the portrait, Mu Yun turned to Jian Chen andughed, I dont know what type of crime this Changyang Xiang Tianmitted in order to have the Hua Yun Sect spend so much money to go after him, but it cant possibly be a justifiable sentence, since the portrait there says he is only at the level of a Primary Saint. How strange, how could a Primary Saint garner so much hate from the Hua Yun Sect? Could it be that this Changyang Xiang Tian got caught peeking at the Hua Yun Sects daughter while she took a bath? Hearing Mu Yun talk, Jian Chen could onlyugh. He helplessly looked at Mu Yuan, Brother Mu Yun, I have lived in the Gesun Kingdom for over a dozen years and more, and heard much about the Hua Yun Sect. However, I have only heard about the sect leader having a son, not a daughter. So sneakily watching his daughter take a bath doesnt seem to be possible. Mu Yun threw a dirty look at Jian Chen, What do you know, who says the Hua Yun Sect leader has no daughter? This cant possibly be confirmed, maybe shes hidden from the rest of the world. Jian Chen helplessly shook his head, deciding in his heart to no longer argue with Mu Yun about whether the Hua Yun Sect leader really had a daughter or not. The caravan didnt run into any obstructions at the fort, and Jian Chens appearance easily passed through without trouble. No one could tell his looks were fake since Jian Chen was an expert of disguise; so even though he had only used a fewmon herbs, his disguise was wless. Moreover, this disguise technique was something that was passed down to Jian Chen as he wandered about in his previous world. It looked simple, but was actually quite profound, and couldnt be learnt easily. In this world, this type of method was not yet invented, so it was natural no one would think twice about it. As long as his face didnt tear up, then no one would be able to find out. After passing through the border fort, they were greeted with ins that stretched farther than the eye could see. There were very few people, and the road only had a few caravans on it. This was the road that was not under any control from the kingdoms, and was just a unregted chaotic piece ofnd. Robbers and bandits roamed around these parts, so caravans generally grouped together with others and hired strong mercenaries to protect them. This stretch ofnd was veryrge as well; a single day of traveling only got them a quarter of the way there. If they wanted to reach the Blue Wind Kingdom, they would also have to pass through a mountain range to get to the border fort. With the speed the caravans were going, if they wanted to reach the fort, they would need at least ten days. Even if the road was t, they wouldnt be able to go any faster, since the caravans were burdened withrge carts of goods. As the day grew dark, the caravan stopped to set up for the night. The mercenaries set up camp around the caravans, while the caravan drivers unloaded fodder for the horses to eat. A plume of smoke billowed up from the camps as a few of the mercenaries sat down to roast some magical beast meat or some pre-made food for them to eat. However, not all of them sat together; a few of the mercenaries stood off by the side and began to eat their own rations. Jian Chen took out a tent from his Space Belt and then looked for a dry and t piece ofnd to set it up. Since he wasnt a part of any mercenary group, he was not able to use the provisions provided for those that were hired. Jian Chen had to take responsibility for anything he used without any assistance from the caravans. Right as Jian Chen finished pitching his tent, Mu Yun suddenly walked up to Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, it seems like you only joined this caravan halfway through. Where do you n to go? Jian Chen nodded and said: I want to go to the Blue Wind Kingdom. What about you, brother Mu Yun? Mu Yunughed and said, I wish to go the Cage Kingdom, which means Ill have to pass through the Blue Wind Kingdom. As he spoke, his hand also withdrew a tent from his Space Belt and he began to set it up not too far away from Jian Chens tent. Chapter 72: Boundless Bandits Chapter 72: Boundless Bandits As dusk arrived, Jian Chen finished his rations and went into his tent. With a ss 1 Monster Core in hand, he started to cultivate. Now that he was traveling the Tian Yuan continent, there would be dangers lurking around every corner. This meant that he had to be strong in order to stay safe. Thus, Jian Chen didnt dare to squander even a second in order to increase his strength. Not only that, but he knew that if he grew stronger, then he would be able to to return to the Gesun Kingdom and reunite with his family without fear of the Hua Yun Sect. Otherwise, if he dared to show his face there, he would be chased to the ends of the earth by the sect. Right now the outside was rtively peaceful. There was only the asional sound of footsteps being heard as a few of the mercenaries patrolled around the campsite. The time quietly passed as it becamete. At that moment, all of the mercenaries in their tents were sound asleep, and the mercenaries that were patrolling were drowsy to the point of being in an unfocused state. Just then, a dark de shed. It traveled under the cover of the night and silently shed the neck of one of the patrolling mercenaries. This dark sh was clearly the result of an assassins power, and with a soundless gurgle, the mercenary fell to the ground dead. The dark sh had moved through the air silently and quickly. No one could sense this deing. Since the campgrounds were wide, and the target had been a lone mercenary standing in a remote ce, there was no way anyone could possibly notice his death before he fell to the ground. Right as the first mercenary fell to the ground, countless dark shes flew out towards the camp and killed all of the mercenaries patrolling a bit far from camp. Jian Chen wasnt too far away from the campsite, and so when the mercenaries fell to the ground, there was one that fell only 30 meters away from Jian Chen. The crossed legged Jian Chens ear shook from the sound he heard as his eyes abruptly flew open. Looking around, Jian Chen bent forward to open the tent p just a crack to see what was happening outside. Just as Jian Chen opened up the p to his tent to check up on what was happening outside, another sh of light could be seen as it shot through a patrolling mercenary. Like the others, this man also fell to the ground without a sound. Jian Chens eyes widened in surprise at this sight. It was clear to him that the caravan was under attack, but with his previous experience, he did not panic. Roaring loudly from his tent, he yelled, Everyone be careful, we are under attack! Jian Chen let loose a loud roar that could be heard clearly throughout the campsite. With his warning, the previously peacefully quiet campsite erupted into noise as countless mercenaries came bursting out from their tents. In just a short moment, hundreds of mercenaries making a racket had appeared in the previously undisturbed camp. Jian Chens words weremon to all those that had traveled throughout the Tian Yuan continent. Those who lived by their weapons were extremely sensitive to sound, and so when they heard Jian Chen, they immediately came charging out of their tents. However, as everyone came rushing from their tents, they looked around themselves and could only see their own mercenaries without any signs of an enemy. An enemy? Wheres the enemy... Who was the one that yelled, I dont see anyone... Wheres the enemy, whos the motherf*cker that cried wolf... Many of the mercenaries began to cry out loud in anger. If they found the guy who cried wolf, then he wouldnt be let off easily. Not good, Captain Lang Tian, the sentry Du Mu Lan has died! Just as many of the mercenaries were cursing out loud, another yell came crying loudly over the others, causing many to turn their heads. Hearing that, every single mercenary turned towards the cry in dead silence. At the same time, another three shes of light came flying through towards the group, and mmed straight into three mercenaries chests. The three mercenaries that were hit didnt even have the opportunity to even cry out before they slumped to the ground. But before they could even hit the floor, another three streaks of lights flew out and imed the lives of another three mercenaries. The streaks of ck light never ceased to fly out towards the mercenaries. Under the guise of the night, it was hard for the people to figure out where they wereing from or where they were aimed at. Since the light was shooting at a fast pace, a dozen mercenaries had already sumbed to the attack before anyone could even react. At this time, a mercenary finally cried out in terror, Be careful, enemies are atta-... But before he could finish his sentence, a streak of light flew towards him and killed him. Everyone scatter and take cover! Another mercenary yelled. It was arge middle aged man with a scar on his face. Two red hammers materialized in his hands as he charged towards the direction of where the attack came from. Captain Lang Tian, be careful... Watching the man charge towards the direction of the enemy, many of the mercenaries cried out in concern. As the man charged ahead, a few dozen of the stronger mercenaries began to follow his lead, and started to rush towards the source of the attacks. But the streaks of light continued to fly out; this time they had changed targets and began to hit those mercenaries that were starting toe towards them. Although this was a hasty charge without knowing all the information, these dozen mercenaries were not weak. The still charging Captain Lang Tian swung out with his twin red hammers and lit up the area around them like a strikingntern. As he saw two shes of light head towards him, Lang Tian sneered and swung out his hammers, smashing them away from him. As the two hit each other, Lang Tians hammerspletely smashed through the rays of light. Silently, the light disappeared; although they were strong enough to take another persons life, they werent strong enough to withstand an actual attack. The mercenaries behind Lang Tian werent weak either, and without fear, their Saint Weapons began to form and destroy the ck lights that were aimed at them. At that time, another situation had urred; an ear piercing whistle broke the silence. As the mercenaries turned their heads towards the sound, they could only see arge concentration of arrows flying at them, like a swarm of locusts. Seeing the amount of arrows, a few dozen of the mercenaries immediately stopped their charge and took cover. Ding ding ding ding... The arrows immediatelynded against their Saint Weapons, creating a cacophony of sound. Lang Tian and a few other mercenaries didnt bother to stop their charge. Faced with the storm of arrows, many of the mercenaries only snarled loudly and used their Saint Force topletely enwrap themselves. Although theyer was very thin, its defensive power was extremely strong. These arrows were shrugged off as they fell to the ground,pletely unable to pierce through the protectiveyering. Fellow brothers, lets kill! Just as the mercenaries were about to follow the initial charge into the enemy grounds, a clear voice shouted out from the darkness of the night. The cry shook the heavens, and with it came a faint, dark shadow rushing towards the mercenaries. The bandits havee out, ready your arrows! Within the mercenary camp, a mercenary cried out to warn them as many of them started to notch their bows. Aiming at the blurs, they waited for the right distance before they fired. Jian Chen stood on the outskirts of the battle, his eyes hardening as he looked at the iing shadows. Although they were still rtively far from the campsite and the night had rendered visibility to almost zero, Jian Chen could count out a few hundred shadows. This number wasnt any lower than the mercenaries own number. Moreover, with the recent storm of arrows, a few of the mercenaries had been killed, further decreasing their numbers. Fire! By this point, the bandits had already entered firing range. With themand of one person, the hundred arrows were released into the air by the mercenaries and flew towards the bandits with an ear piercing whistle. Amongst the bandits were a few strong ones, but the majority of them were fairly weak and so a few dozen of them fell victim to the storm of arrows. Three more streaks of light came flying out silently from behind the bandits and took the lives of three of the mercenary archers. Those three streaks of light left small finger sized holes in them as they fell to the ground. The frequency of the streaks of light was high and always came in groups of three. In a short while, a total of nine archers fell dead. Seeing the wounds on the mercenaries corpses, a middle aged man called out, Everyone be careful, theres a dark attribute Saint amongst the bandits. As he spoke, another three rays of light came flying out towards the man that had just spoke. The middle aged man was by no means weak. His face hardened as a shiny axe appeared in his right hand, which he then used to chop the streaks of ck light. Bang! The streak of ck light shed with the middle aged mans axe, causing a giant explosion of sound before they disappeared. The man shook slightly as his face hardened. Damn it, the enemies have three dark attributed Saints who are specialized archers. In this area, only the Boundless Bandits have this type of power. Vice Captain Liu, what are you saying, could it be these are the Boundless Bandits? Good heavens, these are the Boundless Bandits... What a disaster, to think we came across the Boundless Bandits... Chapter 73: Boundless Bandit (Two) Chapter 73: Boundless Bandit (Two) Upon hearing the name Boundless bandits, every mercenarys face fell. Boundless Bandits! Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together. He wasnt very familiar with this bandit group. When he had read the books in both Changyang Mansion and Kargath Library, the only thing he was able to learn about the Boundless Bandits was that they were a very strong bandit group that had existed for 200 years already. The Boundless Bandits were a strong group from the very beginning. They wandered about the borders of several kingdoms and were any caravans worst nightmare. The Boundless Bandits were ruthless and whenever they robbed merchants, they never left any survivors. Countless mercenaries died due to the Boundless Bandits, and the Boundless Bandits had asionally attacked many viges and even some minor cities. In the past, two ss 3 cities had been plundered by them, and a ss 2 city had suffered tremendous damage from them. With every vige they massacred, it further enhanced their reign of terror and caused merchants to fear traveling to faraway ces. This in turn incurred great losses for some of the major kingdoms. At that time, the Four Great Kingdoms: the Gesun Kingdom, the Blue Moon Kingdom, the Blue Wind Kingdom, and the Var Kingdom had finally discovered the main hideout of the Boundless Bandits, and sent their soldiers to annihte them. Unfortunately, the Boundless Bandits had power beyond what was anticipated, and although the Four Great Kingdoms had seeded in the end, they had suffered disastrous casualties. After a few unsessful attempts, the Four Great Kingdoms each sent their strongest expert to fight the Boundless Bandits at their main baseCBoundless Mountain. Those four experts came to Boundless Mountain and fought so hard that the entire mountain shook and split open. The explosions of battlested for one day and one night before gradually stopping. Sometime during the battle, the six peaks of the mountain had caved in. When the experts from the Four Great Kingdom had returned, their faces were not a pretty sight. They didnt say anything and left quickly; soon after, themander of the mission to annihte the Boundless Bandits had immediately received an order from the king for all the troops to retreat from Boundless Mountain. Although no one had personally seen what the experts from the Four Great Kingdoms had done inside the mountain, even those without a brain could guess what events had transpired. This result was something the mercenaries and merchants had a hard time epting, and so as a result, the Boundless Bandits reputation skyrocketed. To some mercenaries and merchants, the Boundless Bandits had be a mythical figure that was feared by quite a few of the neighboring kingdoms. However, there was still one good thing; after the experts had fought them on Boundless Mountain, the Boundless Bandits activities decreased drastically. Even though many merchants and mercenaries still died by their hand every year, it didnt happen as often as in the past. It only urred once every two months and their methods werent as violent as before. This gave the merchants plenty of opportunities. The only downside was that they couldnt predict the times when the Boundless Bandits would attack. Thus, even if some of the caravans wanted to travel at specific times in order to avoid the bandits, it was an impossible task. Motherf*cker, the Boundless Bandits arent anything, this one will chop them down like grass. A mercenary cried out with hatred as he charged towards the Boundless Bandits without a trace of fear in his eyes. Aside from him, all the other mercenaries had looked at the iing Boundless Bandits with looks of extreme hatred as well. The Boundless Bandits had killed numerous mercenaries and merchants, and even some of their family members and close friends had been murdered by these bandits. So in their hearts, the mercenaries initial fears had been overtaken by their intense hatred. As travelers who depended on their strengths in order to survive as mercenaries, their murderous nature overtook their normally upright morality, and made them into men who feared nothing, not even death. 10 years ago, my own father was killed by the hands of the Boundless Bandits. Today, I will take revenge for my father. A 20 year old mercenary red at the iing bandits with blood red eyes. Grief and rage had consumed him along with hatred. Another older man around the age of ** looked at them with fierce killing intent as he said through his teeth, The Boundless Bandits killed my brother 5 years ago. Even if I sacrifice my life today, Ill take the life of at least one of them to serve as the funerary mat in revenge for my brother! The ck streaks of light continued toe at them without pause. Even now, a few of the mercenary archers were still falling prey to the strange ray of light. While a few of the mercenaries tried to take cover, the others continued to fire arrows at the iing bandits. As the bandits got closer and closer, many of the mercenaries became more frantic. The amount of bandits rushing at them had a major influence on the mercenaries, and scared many of them into retreating. Their rebellious spirit was gone, since not everyone was willing to fight back there were some that were more cowardly in the mercenary ranks. Seeing how the mercenaries were slowly losing control of the situation, a middle aged man began to worry and shouted, Do not panic! These are only a small portion of the Boundless Bandits, theyre no stronger than us. As long as we work together, we can defeat them. Otherwise, we will all die together. Brothers, for our lives, we muste together! Hearing the middle aged man, even the most cowardly mercenaries had felt some courage return to their hearts. If they wanted to survive, they would need to fight. Their fierce desire to survive forced them to abandon their cowardly nature, and they were now prepared to risk their lives. The mercenaries tried to think of any possible ways to dodge the dark streaks of light while continuing to shoot at the bandits. After a good hundred bandits were killed, the Boundless Bandits finally arrived in front of the mercenaries. By this point, each mercenary had already fired theirst arrow, and so they dropped their bows and summoned their Saint Weapons to engage the Boundless Bandits in closebat. Ah! Ah! The two sides began to roar, their cries piercing the heavens as their weapons collided against each other. But the mercenaries were still not able to see behind the bandits, and the streaks of ck lights were still able to precisely strike at each mercenary without fail. Within a few moments, a dozen mercenaries had fallen. The captain is being stalled by the bandit experts. Charles, Ge Sen Er and Mel, you three follow me. Well definitely find the hiding spots of the archers. An armored mercenary cried out over the chaos of the moment. Straight after saying that, he leapt over the body of a bandit and charged towards the source of the ck streaks. As the armored mercenary charged, the three other mercenaries mentioned leapt to follow him. Using the heads of the bandits to block the streaks of ck light, they continued onwards. The four mercenaries leapt over the fallen bandits; the other bandits standing had no chance against them. Although the Boundless Bandits were strong enough as a whole to rival kingdoms, this small portion wasnt enough. Moreover, their elite members were already blocked by a few experts during the initial charge, so there werent any strong bandits remaining to block the four mercenaries. Another three streaks of light came flying out at the four mercenaries. Clearly, the hidden dark attributed archers had figured out the intentions of the mercenaries. Straight after the first three streaks were shot, another three ck streaks came flying straight behind, making it a total of six streaks that silently approached the four mercenaries. The four mercenaries werent weak and were actually far stronger than the mercenaries on patrol. Each one of them summoned their Saint Weapons and smashed against the streaks of light with them. When the two collided, the ck lights directly dissipated. The mercenaries paces didnt falter in the slightest as they continued to charge towards the bandit archers. All four of them knew that if they didnt resolve the issues with the archers, then their mercenary group would continue to take on heavy losses. Although the three mercenary groups had several hundred people, their strengths in the mercenary world were all lower ranked ones. The mercenaries were generally at the level of a Saint. Those who were a Great Saint were very few. There were only a few Great Saint Masters in this group: the three Mercenary Captains and the vice captain. However, the four of them were currently engaged in battle with the experts on the bandit side, and did not have time to find the archers. The moment the four mercenaries escaped from view, the streaks of ck light stopped as well. Whether or not they had taken care of the archers, they at the very least had gained some precious time for the mercenaries. After all, the ck streaks of light were detrimental to the mercenaries, since they couldnt be easily seen under the night. Their travel speeds were also extremely fast, and so the weaker mercenaries would have no way of spotting the lights. With the hidden danger gone, the mercenaries no longer had to protect themselves from any long ranged attacks. They could now fight against the bandits with 100% of their power and tear them apart. By this point, every single mercenary threw away all fear they had for the Boundless Bandits. For the sake of surviving, all of them were using their utmost efforts to kill the bandits, only hoping to end up victorious. The battle rose to an ear deafening point as Saint Weapons shed against each other and blood sshed everywhere throughout the battlefield. As the war went on, dozens of people from both sides fell victim to the other side. Jian Chen had also entered the battle, despite using only his Saint power. However, his formidable fighting strength was definitely enough to shock anyone. They could only see Jian Chens use his Profound Steps to evade the attacksing from every direction. In his hand, he had only a silver sword that was 1.3 meters long and 2 fingers wide. It constantly shed in his hand at lightning fast speeds. His pierces were so fast that only a thin ribbon of silver light would flicker across as he moved; there was no way the naked eye could catch a glimpse of the swords material form. Jian Chens sword was not only fast but it was also one that nobody could defend against. Moreover, his swordy was extremely precise. Every time his sword pierced outwards, he could urately stab the enemy in the throat, killing the enemy in one attack. There were very few people at the same level of strength as him that could evade Jian Chens lightning-fast sword. Chapter 74: Fierce Battle Chapter 74: Fierce Battle Jian Chen was able to fight against his enemies alone. The battlefield around him was filled with deste screams, and blood sshed everywhere. To Jian Chen, this was already amon sight, so it didnt disturbed him in the slightest. Jian Chen continued to stab out with his sword, after every attack another Boundless Bandit would fall. With his lightning fast speed, enemies of equal strength werent able to keep up with Jian Chens flow for more than three moves, and even more of them were instantly killed with only a single blow to the throat. In terms of strength, Jian Chen was lower ranked whenpared to the bandits. However, when it came to killing bandits, no one couldpare to Jian Chen. In the span of a few minutes, over a few dozen bandits had been killed by him, drenching his Light Wind Sword with blood. Jian Chens clothes on the other hand, still maintained their pure, cottony, white and brown, as not a single ssh of bloodnded on them. Unknowingly, Jian Chen had prated into the core of the bandits. Boundless Bandits surrounded him for 20 meters in every direction with no fellow mercenary in sight. The closest few were fighting in small groups of three to five on the outskirts of the bandits vanguard. Kill! Three of the Boundless Bandits cried as they charged at Jian Chen with a bloodthirsty roar. With a lift of their Saint Weapons, they shed down in hopes of chopping Jian Chen in half. Jian Chen immediately flew forward like a speed demon towards one of the iing bandits. His Light Wind Sword shed with a blood red color as it shot towards the bandits throat. Jian Chen was an expert with the sword, when he made his move he did it fast, the bandits had no time to react. He could only see the bloody she towards his neck, then the next thing he knew, he couldnt breathe. It was almost as if something was blocking his throat, so he couldnt yell either. Immediately, a trickle of blood came flowing from his neck as the bandit fell to the ground without making another sound. Even in his final moments, the bandit didnt realize that he was dying; perhaps he didnt even know his throat had been pierced by Jian Chens sword. Because Jian Chens swordy was so fast, the bandit didnt have time to react. Moreover, the de was so thin that he did not even feel pain from the stab. Even after the Light Wind Sword had pierced the bandits throat, Jian Chen didnt stop moving. The other two bandits had already gotten close, readying their weapons to sh down towards him. Facing the two bandits who were preparing their weapons, Jian Chen did not look panicked at all. With a calm face, he grabbed his sword and used the Profound Steps to approach the two bandits at rapid speeds. At the same time, the blood red sword in his handshed out and stabbed one of the two bandits in the throat. The Light Wind Sword met no resistance as the stabbed bandit didnt react at all. It pierced deeply through his throat, and with a fluid motion, Jian Chen pulled it out and stabbed the third bandit as well. Every single stab from Jian Chen had been extremely fast, the naked eye wouldnt be able to keep up. No one would be able to avoid his strokes, and so the third bandit would definitely not be able to survive a blow to his throat either. To Jian Chen, killing people was already asmon as breathing. Seeing the life escaping from people was nothing umon, and he never hesitated over taking a bandits life. And so the Light Wind Sword continued to fly out towards the bandits. Amongst the fierce sh, no one was safe from this battle. Even the caravan drivers who werent Saints were grouped together with a few mercenaries fending off the bandits. The battle was causing both sides to rapidly lose numbers; both the bandits and the mercenaries suffered from disastrous casualties. Aside from Jian Chen, who was stillpletely clean of blood, everyone else was drenched in it; some were covered head to toe in both blood and wounds. Although the bandits had a higher number of people than the mercenaries, their strength and teamwork werecking in discipline inparison to the mercenaries, who had spent a good portion of their time with each other. So when the two fought, despite having superior numbers, the bandits were fighting on equal grounds with the mercenaries. Jian Chen continued to travel back and forth as he dodged attacks from all directions, while stabbing out with his bloody Light Wind Sword towards each bandits heart and throat. Almost each move was a fatal blow, and for those who did not get hit in one of those two areas, Jian Chens sword still left severe injuries deep enough to see bone. None of the bandits around him had any way of fighting back against Jian Chen; most of them couldnt even see his sword move. Whenever the bandits shed with their weapons, at the most crucial point, Jian Chen would evade the swing. Before they could understand what had just happened, they would all fall to the floor dead. The amount of bandits killed at Jian Chens hands was growing in number. Gradually, all of the bandits were starting to recognize Jian Chens strength, and began to distance themselves from him. After all, in such a tense situation like this, no one was willing to send themselves to die that foolishly. Your grace has such amazing skill, allow me to test it out. At that moment, a deep voice growled out before a cyan colored ray of light shot towards Jian Chen rapidly. Feeling the energy leak away from the cyan streak of light, Jian Chens face changed suddenly as he realized this neer was very strong. The enemy was so strong, in fact, that Jian Chen did not dare to go head on against him; otherwise he would take on serious injuries. The cyan streak of light traveled quickly through the air. In a sh, it had already reached Jian Chen. At that moment, Jian Chens face hardened, as he immediately focused his body to the extreme and leapt to the side to dodge it. The attack had brushed against Jian Chens shoulder before mming into the ground with a loud Bang!, leaving behind a huge hole. Jian Chen immediately retreated 15 meters away from his enemy, before stopping to take a look at the hole in the ground, then lifting his head back up. In the night, Jian Chen could make out the figure of the one that had attacked him so fiercely. Seeing his attacker to be around 30 or 40 years old male, Jian Chen didnt think the man was sturdy looking at all. His in looking clothes caused the man to appear extremely ordinary. If the man didnt have his right hand raised up to its full height with a cyan colored Guan Dao in his hand, he would not look threatening at all. Nothing about him was remarkable enough to draw a persons attention towards him. Trantion Note: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Guandao While Jian Chen was measuring the male in front of him, the man was calmly staring back at Jian Chen while saying, Youre quite strong, so your opponent has to be me! He looked at Jian Chen with an even stare. It seemed as if Jian Chen was the only one in his eyes right now; the man seemed topletely ignore the screams and shouts ringing out around them. Jian Chens vision slowly swept his surroundings. The man stood in a position amongst the bandits that clearly stated his status wasnt low. Although there were still plenty of bandits around Jian Chen, once they had seen the man fight against Jian Chen, they had all started to drift towards other mercenaries to fight. Jian Chens face changed as he realized that this would be the first life or death battle he would be involved in ever since his arrival in this new world. Despite being a veteran of over a hundred battles, and having confidence that he was unrivalled in the ways of the sword, Jian Chen was not at all sure that he would be able tond a killing blow on this new person. Based on the mans previous attack, the mans strength was stronger than his own, and since the mans attribute was wind, his movements wouldnt be any slower either. The middle aged man looked at Jian Chen and slowly brought his Guan Dao higher into the air. The de of the Guan Dao enwrapped itself in a cyan glow as the wind slowly revolved around the man. Taking note of the mans movement, Jian Chens focus reached its peak as he prepared himself. Even if he were to use the Profound Steps, his enemys strength was far too strong, and with his wind attribute Saint Force that made him specialized in speed, he didnt dare find out what the oue would be. Ha! Suddenly, the man shouted loudly and dashed forward at a mighty speed towards Jian Chen. The middle aged mans speed was almost terrifying, and in the blink of an eye, the Guan Dao was almost invisible as it swung down onto Jian Chens neck. Jian Chens head tilted to the side as the Guan Dao swept past his head. As the de came downwards, a few strands of hair were cut from Jian Chens head. As Jian Chens head bent to one side, he leaned his body forward and immediately strided out. Rapidly closing in onto the man, his Light Wind Sword shed with a bloody red as itshed out like lightning towards the mans heart. Against the stronger male, Jian Chen was pulling out all of the stops without hesitation. Jian Chens speed was so fast that it was his current physical limit; in the blink of an eye, the Light Wind Sword had already hit the middle aged mans stomach. The tip of the sword immediately became wrapped in Sword Qi as it pierced through the mans body. Seeing the tip of the sword pierced his body, the middle aged mans expression suddenly changed to one of shock. However, the middle aged man reacted soon afterwards, and the strong Saint Force from within him had been drained. The ultimate form of a weapon being to able to fiercely attack and defend at close range was important. Although, the Saint Force surrounding his body was just as thin as he thought it was initially. Chapter 75: Fighting a Saint Master Chapter 75: Fighting a Saint Master The Light Wind Sword was like a hot knife cutting through butter as it split apart the mans Saint Force. Despite this, the force of his thrust decreased as it was forced through his protective shell. The tip of the sword didnt falter at all as it continued to stab through towards the middle aged man. The initial two defenses the man had put up had been smashed to pieces, but by the time the Light Wind Sword broke through the hindrances, the man had already drawn upon his wind attribute Saint Force to immediately propel himself backwards. The middle aged man stood a few meters away as he stared at Jian Chen hard in the face. His own expression hardened as he spoke, What incredible speed. Jian Chen looked back at the man without saying a word. He felt okay even after pushing himself to his limits. He had pushed his speed to a rate he had never achieved before. But his attack was essentially dodged by the man, so if Jian Chen wanted tond a killing blow on this man in the future, it would be a lot harder. After all, the mans strength was not weaker than Jian Chens, and he was also a wind attribute Saint. He would definitely specialize in speed. In other words, it could be said that against this middle-aged man, Jian Chen had lost any type of advantage. Regardless of how exquisite his swordy was, if it wasnt faster than the opponents reaction time, everything would be of no use. In addition, since there was a great difference in their strengths, Jian Chen didnt dare to fight the middle-aged man at close quarters. Your strength has already reached Saint Master, right? Jian Chen asked, his gaze fixed on the middle-aged man opposite of him. The man didnt bother to hide his shock, Correct, my strength is at the Middle Saint Master level. After saying that, he broke off from talking before looking at Jian Chen with an odd stare, Your strength on the other hand isnt all that strong, and neither is your wind attribute. Your speed just now wasnt slow at all though, so Im not sure how exactly you reached such a speed. The man said in a curious tone. Right now his mind really wanted to know the answer. As a person with the wind attribute, if he was beaten in any other aspects, he wouldnt have thought much about it. But in terms of surpassing him in speed, this raised a question that he couldnt easily give up on solving. Jian Chen had beaten him in speed while having much less strength than him and without having a wind attributed Saint Force, so the man couldnt help but be curious. My apologies, but I have noment about this question. Jian Chen replied evenly. Hearing this, the other mans stare hardened as he sneered, If you tell me what trick you did in order to make yourself faster, then I will let you leave this ce alive. Otherwise, hmph, do you think you could be a match for me with that type of speed? Whether or not I am able to keep up, why dont youe and see? Jian Chen replied to the mans threat. Jian Chen wasnt scared; on the contrary, he was now fully prepared to fight as he clenched the still bloody Light Wind Sword. It continued to emit Sword Qi from the tip of the de, and it surrounded Jian Chens entire body. The man continued to stare at Jian Chen; the re in his eye never receded. In his mind, he still had some misgivings about Jian Chens speed. Although Jian Chen had such a fast rate of speed, he did not have a wind attributed Saint Force, so he did not have the inborn advantage that the middle aged man had. Still, he wasnt able to replicate Jian Chens speed himselfCdodging the sword strike from earlier had taken all of his strength to pull off. If he was just a tiny bit slower, then the man had no doubts that his own heart would have been pierced straight through. For that reason, he was somewhat afraid of the consequences of fighting against Jian Chen. Not only that, but looking at Jian Chens unblemished clothes, he could roughly guess how fast Jian Chen could move without breaking a sweat. If Jian Chen could move so fast continuously like this, then it would eventually take a huge strain on him. Seeing how the man wasnt attacking, Jian Chen also began to idle about, and began to slowly watch every single movement. Jian Chen knew that in this case, where his speed was slower than his enemy, then his chances ofnding a fatal blow on the man would be practically non-existent. All he could do now was to hinder the man so that he wouldnt be able to kill the weaker mercenaries. If he waited long enough, then the mercenary experts woulde back and help deal with him instead of Jian Chen. The fighting didnt stop as the two stared at each other. The sounds of battle could still be heard, as both sides kept losing more of their numbers. The floor was dyed red with blood to the point that on some bumpy ground, puddles of blood had formed. The bandits continued to fight with everything they had. The people who managed to survive were excellent figures that had either outstanding brains or brawn. At the moment, both the mercenaries and bandits had an equal amount of people. The two continued to stand there before finally, one of them made a move. With the wind enwrapping the Guan Dao, the de resembled a crescent moon in the night as the man ran towards Jian Chen with the 2 meter long de in hand. Seeing the mane forward to attack, Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously as he brought his Light Wind Sword up in preparation to defend. The man brought his cyan Guan Dao down towards Jian Chens head at an extremely fast speed. Since he was fighting a Middle Saint Master, Jian Chen didnt n on meeting this attack head on, and nimbly dodged to the side. However, as Jian Chen stabbed with his sword, the mans Guan Dao changed direction in midair and whistled through the air, as it parried Jian Chens sword. Jian Chens face changed as he immediately brought back his sword, reluctant to go against the mans Guan Dao. Jian Chens Light Wind Sword was the equivalent to his Saint Forces life. His life was connected to the frail looking sword, so if his sword were to be injured, then Jian Chens own life would be too. And if his Light Wind Sword were to break then Jian Chen would lose all of his cultivation, and his life would be threatened. On the Tian Yuan Continent, the cases in which people had died due to their Saint Weapons being broken weremonly seen. It practically happened everywhere. But with the Saint Weapon being a representation of ones inner Saint Forces condensation, when summoned outside the body, it would be unimaginably hard. Moreover, it would grow harder as the owner improved. Thus, unless one were to fight someone stronger than him by arge amount, their Saint Weapons would never break. Since his opponents strength was already at the Middle Saint Master, he was higher than Jian Chens strength by two whole levels. So if Jian Chens Light Wind Sword were to collide against the mans Guan Dao, then he would definitely take some damage. Jian Chen couldnt afford this happening, so he had to try to avoid a collision between the weapons at all cost; after all, he would be the only one to suffer from a loss. Once again dodging the mans attack, Jian Chen noticed the mans defenses momentarily showing arge gap. Taking advantage of the rare opportunity, Jian Chen immediately moved towards the man with a silent Profound Steps and stabbed the Light Wind Sword towards the mans back with a red sh . The sword whistled silently as it traveled through the air, the sound making it seem like the sword had cut through the air itself. Its speed had reached its peak as it approached the mans back. Enveloped with Sword Qi, the sword shed through the mans clothing, and then embedded itself into his back, breaking through his skin. Feeling a painful sensation in his back, the mans face changed immediately, but he disyed no signs of immediate panic. He hadnt been fully prepared for Jian Chens speed, so the wound on his back continued to spray blood as his Saint Force condensed itself to take care of his wounds. At the same time, the man began to glow bright with cyan light as his speed started to increase rapidly. Before he could even leave a shadow on the ground or for Jian Chens Light Wind Sword topletely stab into his back, the man immediately leaned towards the side and escaped from the Light Wind Swords range. The man had already guessed that Jian Chen would stab out with all his strength. At this moment Jian Chens own guard was at its weakest. Thus, the middle aged man also grasped onto this difficult opportunity. Dodging the stab, he immediately brought his Guan Dao high into the air, causing the twinkling cyan color of light to resemble a dazzling moon in the night. With the Guan Dao left high in the air, it emitted a sharp glow as it flew towards Jian Chen. This blow contained all of the mans remaining strength. Seeing how Jian Chen had fought earlier, the man had already known from previous experiences that Jian Chen would be a hard opponent. Due to Jian Chens bountiful battle experience, he never had any holes in his defenses. So no matter if it was his attack or defense, his style of fighting could be said to be wless, with absolutely no gaps. This was especially true since his sword had used all of Jian Chens abilities this time. Most likely, the only situation where the man couldve heavily damaged Jian Chen was if Jian Chens technique wasnt strong enough. Thus, the middle-aged man didnt have the slightest intention of holding back this attack of his. The Guan Dao streaked across the air so quickly, that if it was aimed towards weaker people, then they would have had no time to react at all. Hua! With an explosive shout, the man brought the cyan colored Guan Dao down towards the defenseless Jian Chens head. From his upper body stroke, the Guan Dao did not decrease in speed at all and smashed fiercely into the ground. The smash contained all of the mans strength as the Guan Dao exploded into the ground. The de of the Guan Dao sent all of the surrounding dirt flying into the air, creating a huge hole a meter in diameter. At the same time, Jian Chens silhouette hadpletely disintegrated due to this sudden move. However on the mans face, not a single trace of happiness could be seen; instead, his face hardened in annoyance. An afterimage! The man cried out in rm. However, as his mind came to this conclusion, an intense feeling of a crisis struck the mans thoughts. Without hesitation, the man leapt towards the side with his natural reflexes, simultaneously picking up his Guan Dao from the ground and blindly swinging it behind himself. Ding! A loud sound could be heard as the mans Guan Dao swung back and suddenly collided with the Jian Chens bloody sword. Just as the sword and Guan Dao collided, Jian Chens face suddenly changed. He immediately paled as he felt an intense churning sensation in his stomach, and he immediately retreated. Chapter 76: Using Tai Ji Against the Enemy Chapter 76: Using Tai Ji Against the Enemy Jian Chen retreated 20 meters before stopping. There was no longer an easy-going look on his face. Instead, he was now deathly pale. There was just too much of a difference between their strengths. Jian Chen could onlypete on even ground in terms of agility, but he had just taken a huge loss from the collision between their Saint Weapons. Although it hadnt done too much damage to him, the middle aged mans Saint Force was many times stronger than Jian Chens, and that blow alone had caused his Light Wind Sword to transmit a huge shock wave which caused some minor internal injuries. The man steadied himself as he stared down Jian Chen. This had been the third time he had nearly taken damage, so he didnt dare belittle Jian Chen anymore. Although Jian Chen was weaker than him, he was relying on a speed that was faster than the mans own. This was a major threat to the man, and he had acknowledged that Jian Chen was stronger than someone of the mans level. However, as he looked at the state Jian Chen was in, he suddenly understood what had just happened and began tough, Brat, I admit that you are very fast, but your strength is just far too weak. Without even waiting for Jian Chen to catch his breath, he immediately flew forward with his 2 meter long Guan Dao ready to cleave him in two. Because of the collision between the Light Wind Sword and the Guan Dao, Jian Chen had suffered some damage. Since his opponent was two levels higher than himself and had reached Middle Saint level, the impacts of these light injuries were fatal. After all, Jian Chen had been able to use the Profound Steps to fight against his opponent during his peak state only. But now that he was in an injured state, he was no longer capable of being so nimble; dodging attacks had already expended his energy. As the man continued to exchange blows with Jian Chen, he had realized that the threat Jian Chen originally was to him was slowly decreasing, causing his guard to simrly cken. Using all of his strength, he struck out towards Jian Chen, hoping for a fatal blow. His speed was even faster than before. With the mans speed growing faster, Jian Chen was using up more and more energy. If he was in perfect condition, then not only would Jian Chen have an easier time dodging the man, but he would have been able to fight back as well. But now that he was injured, he could only dodge without attacking, and since the man was quickly increasing his movement speed, Jian Chens every dodge was getting more and more dangerous. The mans blows were getting exponentially faster. He managed to attack dozens of time within an instant, and at this point, blood-stained cuts had appeared in Jian Chens clothes, since he no longer had the ability to counter. However, it could be seen that Jian Chens wounds werent very deep. The cyan colored light lit up the night as the mans Guan Dao cut through the night air towards Jian Chen. Although Jian Chen tried his best to dodge the de, his movements had already be a lot slower than before, and so he failed to dodge itpletely. The Guan Dao left a cut so deep that the bone could be seen on his chest, and a torrent of blood started to leak out onto Jian Chens clothes. The man gave a fierceugh as he continued to sh at him. Taking advantage of how Jian Chen didnt move away, the man drew closer. Lightning fast, he kicked out his right foot covered in a cyan light at Jian Chens chest. Bang! The mans kicked sent Jian Chen flying backwards like a bullet. While his body was in the air, Jian Chen couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood. as he flew 20 meters backwards past a few bandits before falling to the ground. Afterwards, Jian Chen spat out another mouthful of blood. By now, his face had turned deathly white. With a cyan sh of light, the man strode over 20 meters towards the floored Jian Chen and sneered, Ill give you this onest chance. If you tell me whatever secret it is that made you so fast, then Ill spare your life. If not, then you will die! The mans eyes shed with zing curiosity, and his heart raced at the thought of bing faster with Jian Chens technique. To a wind attributed person, speed was an extremely crucial thing to him. Although he didnt dare to think that his speed would reach a new level, he was certain it would improve his strength and increase his position within the Boundless Bandits. Thinking about this, the man felt extremely excited. He trembled almost as if he was angry, but he was actually stirred up from his emotions. Jian Chen wiped away the blood from his mouth and slowly stood back up as he red at the man with an icy look. With a small sneer, he said, Im afraid youre not strong enough for it. Despite just being dealt a serious injury, Jian Chen didnt seem to fear the difference in strength between them. As he talked, Jian Chen was readjusting himself into a rxed position, almost as if he wasnt bothering to guard himself. His right hand had loosened up his grip on his sword; his current state waspletely different from the previous him.. Jian Chens words caused the other mans face to sink. He snorted, Brat, with your strength, you dont have the qualifications to say that. If youre not willing to tell me, then youd better be prepared to suffer for your own actions. Mid-speech, the man had already started to run towards Jian Chen with his Guan Dao swinging down at Jian Chens right shoulder. Despite seeing the man approach, Jian Chen showed no signs of wanting to dodge. Instead, he brought his sword back up. Although his sword was moving at the same speed, it appeared as if the sword was as light as a feather, and was floating elegantly in the air. This waspletely different from the killing intent he had previously disyed The Light Wind Sword and Guan Dao collided with each other without making any sound. Afterwards, the softer looking Light Wind Sword attached onto the Guan Dao like a maggot on a wound, and diverted the Guan Daos original trajectory. The sword twisted itself in a circle a few times, and immediately transferred the momentum of the Guan Dao cleanly towards the side, causing it to fall to the ground. The mans face changed as he looked at Jian Chen with amazement. Just now, he had been unable to control the movements of his own Guan Dao. If he had been facing an opponent that was only slightly weaker than him, then he wouldnt have been so amazed. But against Jian Chen who was by far the inferior person, the man was not really able to ept what had just happened. What technique was that? The man asked with a look of disbelief. Tai Ji Jian Jian Chen answered. When it came to Tai Ji Jian, he wasnt all that proficient at it. However, he had still been in contact with it enough times to understand the Tai Ji Jians philosophy of using softness to conquer strength; it was the principle of deflecting weapons. Now that he was not only weaker than his opponent, but also in a state where his energy was all but gone now, Jian Chen was forced to use the Tai Ji Jian techniques that he wasnt very proficient in to block the attack. TL Note: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taijijian Tai Ji Jian emphasized the idea of using softness to conquer strength in order for the weak to beat the strong. With the ability to deflect attacks in such a way, this would prove to be extremely beneficial to Jian Chen at this current moment. The only w was that Jian Chen only had a few ideas on what Tai Ji Jian was like, and was not good at it at all. After all, he was a master of the One Hand Swift Sword style. Nheless, it was proving helpful to Jian Chen against the man at that moment. The mans eyebrows creased together as he ran the word through his head. Soon after, he shook his head and said, Tai Ji Jian, Ive never heard of it. His eyes looked at Jian Chen in a confused manner beforeughing, Brat, although youre quite weak, I didnt think you would know so many techniques. It seems that killing you would be a waste; I should capture you instead. This would be a pretty great favor towards you as well. The man moved towards Jian Chen once more with his Saint Force enhanced Guan Dao in hand. He had came to a decision that no matter what, he would capture Jian Chen. Although the Tai Ji Jian technique wasnt something he was extremely determined to learn, the man seriously wanted to figure out the technique that had allowed Jian Chen to move so fast. Jian Chen used his Tai Ji Jian to deal with his opponent. With its profound ways of dealing with each attack from the man, the man felt as if he no longer had any control over his own Guan Dao. Although he wasnt very proficient in it, Jian Chens Tai Ji Jian made the mans strong strength seem practically non-existent. However, it was taking an extraordinary amount of effort on Jian Chens part. Despite Tai Ji Jian allowing one to deflect and divert another persons attacks, Jian Chen was only just a Saint, so it was taking all of his energy to break away the mans monstrous strength from his Guan Dao and send it elsewhere. So while it looked easy to do, it was actually hard to pull off. But using Tai Ji Jian was only a temporary defensive method, and not an offensive one. He could only block attacks without being able to capitalize on an opportunity to attack. If it werent for the fact that his opponent was pressuring him with his attacks, then Jian Chen would definitely not use the Tai Ji Jian. After a few more moments of closebat, the man was gradually getting angrier and angrier. Every single time he had struck out towards the weaker person, Jian Chen had used his strange technique to change the trajectory of his attack. This caused him to lose control of his Saint Weapon, and to him, this was utter humiliation. You bastard, I dont believe that this is all I can do to you! The man flew into a rage. He was no longer able to contain his fury, as he continued to curse at Jian Chen fiercely. Soon after, the mans strength grew even stronger, causing Jian Chen to struggle even more to defend himself. His face was already drenched with sweat as his Saint Force was slowly starting to dry up. Chapter 77: Battle Skill Chapter 77: Battle Skill The mans wild attacks were pushing Jian Chen to his limit. After all, Jian Chen was still using all of his might to use his barely proficient knowledge of Tai Ji Jian to deflect the mans moves. Each time Jian Chen had blocked and diverted the enemys Guan Dao, arge part of his Saint Force was used up. With the both of them fiercely fighting it out, they had already used up more than half of their Saint Forces. Since Jian Chen had a serious gash across his chest, he was starting to feel quite weak as time went on, even just blocking was getting harder now. Jian Chens beginning Saint strength was able to contend with a Middle Saint Master thanks to his higher expertise with the sword and his past experiences from the countless number of battles he had been in his past life. If it was another person with Jian Chens strength, then it would be hard to say if they would be able tost 10 rounds against the mans storm-like blows. After all, the difference between a Saint and a Saint Master was huge; there were at least two levels separating the two. The cyan colored de ripped through the air once more as it shed down towards the Light Wind Sword. Atst, Jian Chen wasnt able to deflect the Guan Daos frightening power, and his sword was sent recoiling backwards. While the Light Wind Sword wasnt hurt in any way, it had been forced back into Jian Chens chest with a loud bang. The crash caused Jian Chen to be sent flying backwards 10 meters, before falling onto the ground. He spat out yet another mouthful of blood, filling the sky with droplets of it. Brat, I can tell that you dont even have the energy to escape from my blows now. Just be obedient ande along with me. The man sneered. Without waiting for Jian Chen to answer, he moved once more, and in a sh, he appeared 10 meters ahead where Jian Chen was. He reached out, and grabbed at Jian Chen neck with both hands. Coldly looking at the mane closer with his hands outstretched, Jian Chens eyes shed with a dangerous glint as he inwardly sighed, Ai, seems like I have to use myst resort. Thest resort was Jian Chens ultimate life saving skill. It was the one skill that only he within the Tian Yuan Continent would knowCthe Soul Sword. The Soul Sword was learned back when he had fought against Dugu Qiubai a long time ago. At his moment of death, he had made a breakthrough and learned this supreme skill. Yet, just as Jian Chen was about to use his ultimate skill in this predicament, a bright red glow of light suddenly filled up the night sky. It headed towards the middle aged man, who was currently about to capture Jian Chen. Seeing the giant red sword out of the corner of his eye, the man let loose a look of disdain as he gave a gentle snort. Moving away from Jian Chen, the cyan colored glow in his right arm began to brighten dramatically, essentially covering his entire arm in a shroud. The mans wind attributed Saint Force enhanced armshed towards the fiery red sword, firmly catching it in his hand. Taking advantage of this situation, Jian Chen immediately crawled up from the ground and looked at the person who had rescued him with a gratuitous look. The owner of the red sword was a mercenary that looked to be around 20 or 30 years old with an ordinary appearanceCthe type of person that would blend in with a crowd easily. Yet, this mercenary was no stranger to Jian Chen; this was the kind person he had talked to on the roadCMu Yun. The middle aged man sneered at the sword wielding Mu Yun, You overestimate yourself. Hearing the man talk, Mu Yun expressed a strange smile andughed, Youre only just a Middle Saint Master yourself, not all that much stronger than me. I can say what I please. Mu Yuns sword emitted a splendid glow as well as a high temperature. In the night, his sword lit up the area around them with a strong glow. The temperature around them also steadily increased. In just a few moments, the red sword became entirely enshrouded in a blinding fiery red. The light constantly pulsated, making it seem as if the sword was actually on fire. Feeling the Saint Force surge in endless waves from the sword, the man furrowed his eyebrows together. He let go of the de, and then fiercely mmed his hand against the de. Bang! Receiving the energy-filled blow from the man, Mu Yuns sword was sent towards the side. But with Mu Yuns battle experience, he took advantage of this sudden movement to whirl around. The sword traveled in a circr motion as Mu Yun immediately shed at the man once more. Since you want to die, Ill grant you your wish! The man bellowed, his Guan Dao shing with a cyan glow as he waved his weapon around. A gentle breeze apanied his weapon as it flew towards the fire red sword. ng! Mu Yuns sword and the mans Guan Dao collided with each other, causing a loud metallic sound to ring out. The moment the two Saint Weapons separated, Mu Yun staggered 10 meters backwards. On the other hand, the middle-aged man stood as steady as Mt Tai, without any indication of moving. A single nce was enough to see who was the weaker one, and who was the stronger one. Standing on the side, Jian Chen knew that Mu Yun was still weaker than the other man by arge amount. However, Mu Yun was still stronger than himself, and by Jian Chens estimates, Mu Yuns strength should put him between a Middle Great Saint or a Peak Great Saint. Despite this, he was still much weaker than the other man. Since the man specialized in speed thanks to his wind attribute, he was weaker in terms of attack strength than the fire attributed Mu Yun. The fire attribute was the rarest attribute after the light and dark attributes, and it was publically known as the strongest attribute in terms of strength. If the man relied on his wind attributed Saint Force to fight, then he would be able to dominate the fire attributed Mu Yun. And if the man were to show the special characteristics of his wind attribute and fight against Mu Yun, then Jian Chen was certain that Mu Yun would not be able tost long in a fight against him. But if he and Mu Yun were to join together and fight, then he was sure that they would be able to beat the middle aged man. The unfortunate thing was that Jian Chen had taken in heavy damages already; the vital parts of his body had each taken a beating from the fight. In his current state, helping Mu Yun was out of the question. Just standing there was already an abnormally strenuous task. Attacking Mu Yun, the middle aged mans eyes shed with strong killing intent. He didnt give Mu Yun time to even readjust himself before gathering the wind around his Guan Dao, and rushing forward, leaving only an after image where he had stood earlier. In an instant, he appeared in front of Mu Yun, and chopped at his head with extreme speed. When it came to Mu Yun, the other man didnt restrain himself. The moment Mu Yun appeared, the man had tried to kill him. After all, Mu Yun didnt have any special characteristics that peaked his interest. Mu Yuns face hardened. He shouted in anger as the sword in his hand suddenly grew even more red, emitting a boiling hot temperature. At the same time, a me burst into existence and engulfed the sword within itself. With the fire sword, Mu Yun then brandished it towards the wind wrapped Guan Dao. The moment Mu Yun waved his sword, it transformed into three giant snakes of fire. The first two flew out towards the Guan Dao, while thest one flew towards the enemy himself. Bang! The Guan Dao and the fire snakes collided with a huge crash. The two ming snakes had been cut in half by the Guan Dao, causing sparks to fly out everywhere. If one were to look at it from far away, the sight looked like it was a flower that was getting ready to bloom. While the first two snakes had been stopped by the Guan Dao, the third snake had be like a fierce tiger, increasing in temperature as it traveled through the air towards the man. Just as the third fire snake was flying towards the middle aged man, his right hand loosened its grip on the Guan Dao. The man gathered the wind Saint Force into his fist, and blew it out towards the fire snake. The fist made contact with the fire snake causing a resonating crash. Dispersing into the air, the fire snake sent sparks flying throughout the night sky for a while before disappearing into the night. After blowing the fire snake apart with his fist, the man stopped his attack to nce at Mu Yu in astonishment as he cried out in rm, This is a battle skill, to think you actually knew one. No one had discovered that the mans right fist had actually turned bright red, and had even swelled up in size. Hearing what the man said, Jian Chen looked at Mu Yun with an amazed look. Jian Chen wasnt very familiar with battle skills, but he knew that they were a cultivational treasure within the Tian Yuan Continent. It was possible to increase ones strength multiple times with them, and were not things that ordinary people would be able to get their hands on. Jian Chen hadnt thought that the ordinary looking mercenary like Mu Yun would unexpectedly have such an expensive item. Since battle skills were so rare and expensive, even Great Saint Masters couldnt possibly possess them. Battle skills had both high and low points. Although this was the first time Jian Chen had left his home to travel in the Tian Yuan Continent, he had read many books in the library, and thus was not inferior in any way to some of the more experienced mercenaries in terms of knowledge. With his foresight, he could tell with a single nce that both Mu Yuns battle skills and cultivation methods were definitely top-ranked. This was because ordinary battle skills and cultivation methods were nowhere adequate enough to be able to produce material mes based on just Mu Yuns strength as a Great Saint. Chapter 78: Cruel Victory Chapter 78: Cruel Victory Mu Yun smiled coldly and said, You do know something after all. Thats right, this is indeed a battle skill! The man inhaled sharply as he looked at Mu Yun with a greedy expression. Battle skills were highly treasured on the Tian Yuan Continent, and aside from the ns that spanned across multiple generations and experts, no other ordinary cultivator would have one. Although some cultivators came across some battle skills by luck, such urrences were very few in Tian Yun Continent. If one didnt have a profound destiny and extreme fortune, then the chances of getting a battle skill were practically nonexistent. Although the man was a Middle Saint Master and was considered a strong expert in the Boundless Bandits, he still hadnt grasped a battle skill yet. Just the sight of one had him drooling. Unfortunately for him, his strength didnt reach the qualifications necessary to receive a battle skill from the bandits. The middle-aged man lightly moved his right fist, and felt a sh of burning hot pain. But he did not have any anger in his heart, and was feeling quite excited instead. With his knowledge, one look was enough to distinguish that the battle skill that Mu Yun had used was highly advanced. Although he was a wind attribute, this did not stop the man from desiring the fire attributed battle skill at all. After all, battle skills were priceless treasures on the Tian Yuan Continent, and the stronger the skill, the more expensive it was. Haha, the gods have certainly been looking out for me today. Youngsters, your techniques will be mine! The manughed loudly with extreme excitement. To him, both Jian Chens secret speed technique and Mu Yuns battle skill would be easily taken and learned. How arrogant! You look too highly upon yourself. Mu Yun sneered. Raising his hand, the red sword immediately ignited as the mes lit up the night. shing at the man, the hidden aura of the sword spread out in every direction. However, the amount was so small that its aura was virtually undetectable. But for someone like Jian Chen who had a powerful Soul, this faint aura could clearly be detected. The moment he had realized the source of the aura, his eyes widened in surprise. Seeing the sword bring forth a tantly powerful pressure, the man sneered, Brat, although you have a special battle skill, your strength is still far too weak! The moment the fiery greatsword made contact with the mans clothes, he disappeared into an after image, causing Mu Yuns sword to swish into empty air. The instant the man disappeared from sight, Mu Yuns face hardened in concentration. Suddenly, an ear-piercing whistle of a de could be hearding from the back. Mu Yun instantaneously changed his sword into three giant snakes and made it fly behind him. While in mid-air, the three snakes fused together, and turned into an even bigger fire serpent. ng! The sound of metal hitting something resonated through the air as the fire serpent engulfed both Mu Yun and his opponent. The collision had caused the fire to spread out in every direction for a few dozen meters. When the red ripple of energy swept past Jian Chen, their extremely hot temperatures caused Jian Chens clothes to cken from the heat. If it were not for the fact that his clothes were already damp from his blood, then his clothes might have spontaneously ignited into mes. In the brilliant ze, both Mu Yun and the middle aged man staggered backwards, the both of them looked haggard from the trade off. Mu Yuns originally tidy hair had be messy, while his face had be pale in color. Even his fiery greatsword had started to lose a bit of its luster. As for the middle aged man, while he had been enveloped by his wind attributed Saint Force, his clean clothes had already started to show signs of burn spots. Both of his sleeves had already been blown apart. Because of the use of a battle skill, the fight between Mu Yun and the middle aged man was on a muchrger scale than the mans fight with Jian Chen. The ze attracted both the mercenaries and bandits around them, causing both sides to immediately notice the fight out of the corners of their eyes. The moment they saw the radiant ze, some of the mercenaries further away cried out in astonishment. Those are real mes! Unless one is an Earth Saint Master, its impossible to summon mes out of nowhere. Could it be...thats a battle skill!? Battle skill? Its a battle skill! So someone here knew a battle skill! Whether it was a bandit or mercenary, when they saw that Mu Yun possessed a battle skill, they all cried out in amazement. None of them could believe what they were seeing. Battle skills were extremely rare and expensive on the Tian Yuan Continent. Common mercenaries would normally live their lives without even once witnessing a battle skill. After their shocks wore off, every mercenarys and bandits eyes started to fill with greed. Battle skills were what cultivators in the Tian Yuan Continent desired most; their thirst for these skills far surpassed their desires for cultivation methods. Battle skills allowed one to increase their strength many times more than usual, so many people often fought to the death for these skills. Having a battle skill meant gaining an additional source of protection. Seeing the greed in their eyes, Jian Chen couldnt help but to narrow his eyes. He knew just as much as anyone that people would be jealous of another persons strength. Mu Yuns battle skill had far surpassed what Jian Chen had thought, and now it had been revealed in front of all the mercenaries. Battle skills were treasured greatly, and would bring great trouble to those that had them. Even losing his life over this battle skill wasnt unlikely, since Mu Yun was still considered weak. Right now, not only did Jian Chen takefort from Mu Yun, but he was also worried for his well-being. Although the two hadnt known each other for very long, and had only met due to chance, Jian Chen knew that Mu Yun had fought the middle aged man and revealed his battle skill for the sake of rescuing him. Looking at Mu Yun fervently, the manughed, What an amazing battle skill. You even managed to block an attack that contained all my power as a Great Saint! He paused for a while before sneering once more, However, you could only temporarily block my Great Saint attack with the aid of the battle skill. Ultimately, its not your own strength. I wonder how long you canst? After talking, he lifted his Guan Dao high into the air. Just as he prepared to sh down onto Mu Yun, another strong source of energy suddenly came flying over from the distance. Feeling the source of energy, the middle aged man grew joyous. He assumed that it was from the experts that the mercenary captains were trying to kill but failed, and hisrades were nowing to provide assistance for him. Arriving from the far away shadows, a few figures were running towards them at a rapid pace. In a few moments, the figures suddenly came into everyones line of sight. The moment everyone could clearly see who they were, all the mercenaries cried out in joy. The captains! The captains came back! Captain Lang Tian, the captain came back victorious! Theres Captain Xia Hou as well, they killed the experts of the Boundless Bandits! Lit up by the intense ze nearby, everyone could see that the five returning members had wounds of all sizes on them. Their clothes were drenched with blood, and some of them were even carrying corpses over their shoulders. Hearing the shouts from the mercenaries, the middle aged man and the other bandits all turned unsightly. Immediately, the man turned his head and stared at the returning Xia Hou and his men with a look of disbelief. How...just how...how were you able to return alive? The man asked in disbelief as he swallowed some saliva nervously as he tried to get the words out. The middle aged man knew that their return indicated that his bandit group had already faced imminent disaster. Otherwise, the ones returning would have been his own factions experts, not the mercenary groups people. The mans words caused all five members to look at him. Immediately, the five slowly put down the bodies they were carrying and red at him with powerful murderous intent. Feeling the killing intent of the five, the middle aged mans heart raced. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth to say, The situation is looking bad, everyone retreat! Without even finishing his sentence, the middle aged man had already dismissed his Guan Dao and used his fastest speed to run away. Although the five mercenaries were all somewhat injured, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. With five people, the middle aged man had no hopes of winning. The moment the man had started to move, two of the five mercenaries immediately chased after him. Hearing the mans earlier words, the bandits all started to give up the fight and scattered in all four directions. Kill! Dont leave a single one alive! Hearing that onemand, all of the remaining mercenaries immediately sprung to follow it, and began to chase down the fleeing bandits. The mercenaries hated the Boundless Bandits down to their very bones, so they would had never let the bandits run off that easily. With their experts all dead and the only capable member running away, all of the bandits immediately focused on running away. All of their fighting spirit had practically been wiped out. On the other hand, the mercenaries had their courage bolstered after their captains had returned alive after defeating the experts from the Boundless Bandits. Even the ones who were exhausted had suddenly gained a new spurt of energy and did everything they could to chase and kill the bandits. The sounds of ughter rang through the night, but it quickly became peaceful once more as as the remaining three mercenary experts led the mercenaries and killed the majority of the bandits. Only a few of the really fast ones had managed to run away with their lives. Victory! Weve won! The Boundless Bandits were beaten by us! Weve beaten the Boundless Bandits! Once the battle came to a close, the remaining mercenaries all started to cheer loudly. The Boundless Bandits were a great nightmare to the mercenaries, the personification of the gods of death that couldnt be beaten. Beating the Boundless Bandits was definitely an achievement they were extremely proud of. Chapter 79: Picking Up the Pieces Chapter 79: Picking Up the Pieces At that moment, two shadowy figures came running back, only to stop in front of a group of mercenaries. These were the mercenaries that had chased after the middle aged man. The two males looked to be around 30 or 40 years old. Both of their faces were covered with blood and their bodies were filled with wounds which dyed their clothes scarlet with blood. However while their faces were pale from their fatigue, their eyes were still full of vigor. Seeing the twoe back empty handed, it was clear that the middle aged man had escaped. Ai, that guy has a wind attribute, so he had an advantage over us in speed. Although our strength was better than his, in our current condition, we werent able to chase him, so he escaped in the end. One of the two said, his voice was brimming with regret. Forget it, if he ran, he ran. I didnt think wed run into the Boundless Bandits, no wonder they were so strong. If it werent for our mysterious benefactor in the shadows, then Im afraid we wouldnt have been able toe back. For him to save our lives, he is definitely a trusted person. An older person said as he stood next to the brilliant mes, already his skin was starting to look a little tanned. Hearing the man talk, the other mercenaries who had returned after killing some bandits all were stunned. From their faces, all of them had some joy but some still had some lingering fear. Captain Lang Tian, are you okay? A mercenary went up to the man and asked with a worried tone. The newly named Lang Tian slowly looked down on the various wounds before shaking his head, Ive some wounds, but nothing thatll kill me. He looked at the few mercenaries around him before sighing. With a sorrowful voice, he said, Its a shame, Yun Bai Mu, the captain of the Desert Shadows Mercenaries was killed by the experts of the Boundless Bandits. Hearing the announcement, many of the mercenaries started to grieve, especially the mercenaries of the Desert Shadows. It was a heavy blow to their mood, however, for travelers of the Tian Yuan Continent, seeing someone die was an experience many of them were used to. After a small period of mourning, many of the mercenaries had already be peaceful once more. Myrades, although we managed to beat back the Boundless Bandits, this was only just a small group. If we were toe across arger group or even their elites, then we will die on the road. So we cannot afford to stay here for long, hurry up and dress your wounds and bury our dead brothers. We will have to leave immediately afterwards. Lang Tian announced. Each mercenary immediately got to work by helping each other bandage their wounds and applying herbal medicine. Those who were healthier and less injured went to help dig holes and transport the bodies. Everyone set themselves to do their tasks in silence. No one talked at all, and as each mercenary did their own thing, the atmosphere was iparably heavy. Jian Chen looked around himself before inwardly sighing, they had ultimately won against the Boundless Bandits, but to him, this was a wretched victory. After the course of one battle, the three mercenary groups had dwindled down to less than a hundred people that were for the most part injured. Their entire fighting capabilities had been reduced to a third of their original power, and from the original ten experts that had led the charge, only five of them returned with heavy wounds. One of the mercenary captains was killed in battle, causing another sharp decline in their power. Jian Chen, are you alright? Are your wounds serious? A familiar voice called out behind Jian Chen. Hearing this, Jian Chen turned his head around to see Mu Yun. He didnt know when Mu Yun had got behind him, but he was there now. At the moment Mu Yuns condition wasnt all that good. His facial color was an abnormally pale one, and although he had looked fine while fighting against the middle aged man, the battle skill ced a heavy burden on Mu Yun after using it to surpass his strength. Jian Chen softly shook his head, Im fine, Pausing slightly, he looked at Mu Yun with aplicated look. Mu Yun, your battle skill was revealed to every mercenary here. On the road, youll have to be even more careful now, and when you reach a safe spot, get away from the group as far as possible. Otherwise, Im afraid theyll try to do something. Mu Yun looked around at the busy mercenaries, Jian Chen, I thank you for your concerns, Ill be careful from now on. Although he had said that, Mu Yuns expression did not look at all concerned at the people around him. When it came the mercenaries, Mu Yun did not see them as a challenge at all. Taking note of Mu Yuns unconcerned stare, Jian Chen was slightly amazed. Despite the strength Mu Yun had shown during his fight, Jian Chen didnt think would be able to protect himself within the group. Mu Yun took out a white jade bottle from his Space Ring and held it towards Jian Chen, This is a top notch healing medication, drink it and heal yourself up. Thanks! Jian Chen didnt decline his offer and took the bottle from him. Dont worry about it, Im going to treat my own wounds first and then go help the others. Mu Yun waved before walking away from Jian Chen. Two hourster, everything was in order as all the dead mercenaries were buried while ignoring the corpses of the Boundless Bandits. The mercenaries hated the Boundless Bandits even after they died, and so they wouldnt bother to pay their respects by burying their bodies. During those two hours, Jian Chen had casually treated his wounds and already swapped out the bloody clothes from his fight with the middle aged man with a new set. Before they had set out on the trip, Jian Chen had prepared a few dozen sets of clothes, so he wasnt worried about running out. Lets go! After everyone was ready, someone called out for them all to start moving. Everyone was prepared to move into the night without stopping for rest or sleep. Ever since the ambush by the Boundless Bandits, the caravans no longer wished to stay around any longer. Even taking a break would not do. After the ambush from the Boundless Bandits, the caravans strength had been greatly diminished, leaving them with very little manpower. Since many members of the Boundless Bandits had escaped, if they were to bring back a bigger unit to attack them, then the caravan would not be able to survive, let alone think about trying to reverse such an abysmal situation. Jian Chen painstakingly climbed onto his own horse, and began to blindly follow the caravans in the dark. Atop the horses back, Jian Chen sat with his eyes closed, as he quietly manipted his Saint Force to heal his internal injuries. He had previously received quite a few heavy attacks from the middle-aged man, so the damage Jian Chen was suffering was quite severe. Moreover, he had consumed arge chunk of his internal Saint Force already, so his current bodys condition made even the simplest movements difficult to carry out, let alone fighting. Since Jian Chen was currently traversing the Tian Yuan Continent, and could encounter danger at any moment, his strength was most important. Thus, Jian Chen continued to expend all his effort in trying to recover his own strength, without daring to stop for even a second. The caravan quickly advanced on the road. Since the people were afraid of reinforcements from the Boundless Bandits chasing them, their current speed was many times faster than their previous traveling pace. Despite this, it was still only slightly faster than the average person running at their peak speed. After all, the carriages contained many goods, so speeding up further was impossible, even if they wanted to. The current speed had already nearly flipped the carriages multiple times whenever they had passed through uneven parts of the road. Because of the current situation, Jian Chen didnt dare topletely enter a self-healing state. Thus, his severe injuries were only recovering at a snails pace. At that moment, Jian Chen couldnt help but recall his mother, Bi Yuntian. He still clearly remembered that time a few years ago when he had injured his third brother, Changyang Ke. Bi Yuntian had unexpectedly healed his injuries as if it were the easiest thing in the world, without leaving a single scar. If there was a Radiant Saint Master at the scene right now, the internal injuries within his body wouldve probably recovered faster. Unfortunately, Radiant Saint Masters were really too rare, and their statuses were highly esteemed. With the strengths of the three mercenary groups currently present, there was absolutely no way they could have invited a Radiant Saint Master. Just as Jian Chen had thought of Radiant Saint Masters, a divine light suddenly shed within his mind. Immediately, he opened his previously closed eyes, and in that instant, a bright ray of light seemed to shoot out from his eyes in amazement, dying out immediately afterwards. Thats right, I can sense light Saint Force, and even gather it. I wonder if I can control the light Saint Force like a Radiant Saint Master would, and be able to heal my own wounds. Jian Chen pondered this furiously. When he recalled the possibility that he would be able to control light Saint Force just as Radiant Saint Masters could, his heart momentarily surged from the excitement, and was uncontrobly delighted at the thought. Ever since he saw Bi Yuntian use light Saint Force to heal Changyang Kes injuries back at the Changyang household, Jian Chen had realized that this power was exactly the special energy that he felt every time he absorbed the World Essence during cultivation. At the time, Jian Chen had really wanted to test and see if he could control the light Saint Force. Unfortunately, due to the various situations that had urred since then, he never got to try testing his thoughts. Afterwards, this thought had gradually been pushed further and further back into his mind, and he had forgotten about it until just now. Chapter 80: Blue Wind Kingdom Chapter 80: Blue Wind Kingdom Jian Chen took a deep breath and slowly tried to control the emotions in his heart. After he had calmed, he immediately closed his eyes and began to cultivate the World Essence around him. However, there was a difference between the time he had absorbed World Essence in the pastpared to now; Jian Chen was able to differentiate the special energy from the World Essence and absorb that specific energy into his body. Although in theory this was rather simple, it required an extremely strenuous amount of effort when put into practice. However, to Jian Chen who had practiced how to use his Soul, this wasnt that hard; it would only require more concentration than usual. To the Jian Chen who was strong in spirit, he could detect the special energy mixed in with the World Essence. Aside from Radiant Saint Masters, no one else would be able to detect it. After he had detected the special energy, he immediately used his Soul as a vacuum to wildly bring the special energy towards him. As it gathered, Jian Chen absorbed it into his body. Jian Chen understood that once the special energy had condensed to a certain degree, it would emit a faint white glow. To prevent this from happening, Jian Chen absorbed the energy extremely slowly;almost at a snails pace. After Jian Chen absorbed the special energy into his body, a reinvigorating sensation immediately spread throughout his body. It traveled so quickly that Jian Chen felt as if a ball of warmth had enveloped him. Being bathed inside with this pleasant sensation, Jian Chens face let loose an expression of satisfaction. When the special energy fused with Jian Chens serious injuries, they started to heal at an extremely fast rate, so fast that Jian Chen was bbergasted and couldnt believe his eyes. With this, Jian Chen finally understood how fearsome a Radiant Saint Master was when they used their light attribute Saint Force to treat other peoples injuries. The books said that not only could high level Radiant Saint Masters regrow arms, they could even revive the dead. It would appear that this wasnt a lie. If they could heal injuries like this, then perhaps the Radiant Saint Masters who stood at the peak have truly transcendent skills. Before, Jian Chen had doubted that Radiant Saint Masters could regrow an arm and revive the dead, but after seeing the effectiveness of the energy they used, Jian Chen firmly believed that this was the truth. While riding, Jian Chen continued to use his Soul to take the Light Saint Force from within the World Essence, before slowly absorbing it into his body. As a result of this constant absorbance, Jian Chen was enveloped in a strange misty fog; it was the special energy that Radiant Saint Masters used. Although there were countless mercenaries nearby, some of them being Great Saint Masters, none of them had noticed Jian Chens strange appearance. This Light Saint Force was a special type of energy that, aside from Radiant Saint Masters, no other cultivators would ever be able to perceive. Even if there was an expert at the peak of the Heaven Saint Master level, they wouldnt be able to perceive it. Because of this, Radiant Saint Masters were exceedingly rare within the Tian Yuan Continent, since every single Radiant Saint Master had to be born with this innate ability. From birth, their spirits had made special contracts with the Light Saint Force. Thus, Radiant Saint Masters were able to perceive its existence. And as their Souls grew, they would gradually be able to control the energy. When the concentration of the Light Saint Force grew to a certain degree, it would be milky white in color. At this point, a cultivator would be able to see the existence of it with their eyes. However, they would not be able to see the Light Saint Force like they would see the World Essence; the Light Saint Force would only be seen as a nk space. The night went by quickly for the caravan and its mercenaries. For the entire night, no one slept at all. If they were not trying to clean their wounds, they were trying to heighten their concentration to detect movements in their environment; no one wanted to be ambushed by the Boundless Bandits once again. Under the tense environment of the mercenaries, the night quickly passed and became day. However, the mood did not lighten at all. Although they had long since departed from their previous resting spot, they werent safe yet. In this area, many different bandit groups could still attack them. If the mercenaries were in their prime conditions, then they would not fear any bandit group. However after the Boundless Bandits, they were all heavily injured, and had lost many of their numbers. With their current strength, if they were toe across another bandit group, then they would only be able to put up a bitter struggle. Although they knew that abandoning some of their goods would help them stay alive, the things that they were delivering were quite precious. Unless it was ast resort, neither the mercenaries nor the merchants were willing to make such a decision. As the bright, red sun rose overhead, Jian Chen, who had sat without moving for the entire night, finally opened his eyes. Jian Chen could feel a very pleasant and joyous sensation within as he stretched his limbs. After a single night of therapy, Jian Chens body, which would have normally taken five or six days to heal from the grievous wounds, had beenpletely restored. Even his nearly used up Saint Force had reached a level of saturation that put Jian Chen back at the peak of his strength. Not only that, but Jian Chen could clearly tell that his Saint Force was even bigger than before. I didnt think that I would be able to control Light Saint Force like a Radiant Saint Master could! Jian Chen cheered internally. He was quite ecstatic to discover this, as it was a pleasant surprise to him. Equipped with this special power, his life would gain an additional source of protection. No matter how serious of an injury he would get in the future, he would be able to quickly heal it at any given ce or time. While being happy at this discovery, Jian Chen was also greatly shocked at how effective the Light Saint Force was at healing. If he were to use herbal medicines, then it would have taken him four or five days topletely heal from his wounds. But using the Light Saint Force, he had beenpletely healed in a single night. In addition, Jian Chen had been absorbing the Light Saint Force slowly; he didnt want to speed up his absorption rate just in case it was revealed that he could do such a thing. However, Jian Chen knew that he could only use the Light Saint Force as ast resort. It was better to keep it a secret. He had considered this issue very thoroughly. There was a possibility that his ability to control Light Saint Force would raise unexpected issues during a critical moment. Although Radiant Saint Masters were highly revered in Tian Yuan Continent, this empty glory meant nothingpared to what he wanted for his life. Meanwhile, the road was rtively peaceful for the caravan. There was nothing aside from the asional weak magical beast; they didnte across any bandits or stronger magical beasts. With the increased traveling speed, they traveled what would have taken ten days in six, and after the third day, the caravan had finally passed the dangerous roads into a peaceful one. They were finally at the border fort of the Blue Wind Kingdom. Seeing the huge faraway walls, every single mercenary let loose a smile, as if a huge burden was lifted off their backs. Although they still had a ways to go, the usually unruly road seemed rtively peaceful., There were few cities that were scattered about Blue Wind Kingdoms vicinity. The caravan would be able to hire some new mercenaries at each of these cities to replenish their battle strength. Weve reached the Blue Wind Kingdom, weve finally reached the Blue Wind Kingdom! Were safe now, we dont need to worry about the Boundless Bandits chasing us. Many of the mercenaries started to cheer out loud with joyous expressions. Even Jian Chen couldnt help but smile faintly. At this moment, his heart felt lighter; after all, he was still quite weak, so if he were to leave the mercenaries and get attacked by bandits, then even he would be in dire straits. Although the massive wall could be seen in the distance, there was still five thousand meters of road. On the way, many people and caravans could be seen traveling about. The caravan finally arrived at the gates to the border fort. However, a guard soldier blocked their path. Halt, where did you alle from? He asked as his eyes swept over to look at the head merchant representative. This type of event was already prepared by the merchants, who immediately had one of the mercenaries negotiate with him. At the same time, the mercenary shed a few glittering, golden things, and carefully ced them into the guards outstretched palm. The guard inspected the items in his hand closely before smiling widely at him. With a wave of his hand, he said, You may enter! Afterwards, the caravan finally passed through the giant gates of the border fort and entered the Blue Wind Kingdom. After passing through the border fort, Jian Chen immediately calmed down quite a bit. At the very least, he had escaped from the powerful grasp of the Hua Yun Sect. Although they held a formidable amount of power within the Gesun Kingdom, Jian Chen was convinced that their powers did not stretch over to thends of the Blue Wind Kingdom. Not too long after passing through the border fort, they came across a decently sized city. The merchants stopped to rest, and the mercenaries disbanded in order to rest. Two of them remained to guard the goods. The marketce had allocated a ce for goods to be parked, so the merchants all dropped off their items there. Since they had a few strong experts to ensure the goods were protected, the mercenaries had no need to worry about the possibility of the goods here being stolen by bandits. In actuality, no mercenary would dare rob from this ce; otherwise, they would be unable to exit through any of the city gates, and would be surrounded by the city guards. Chapter 81: Zim Zam Zoopity Woo Chapter 81: Zim Zam Zoopity Woo After storing away the merchandise, the mercenaries went off to enjoy their free time, and the merchants went to reorganize their military strength. After spending many days and nights constantly rushing without stop, everyone was tired. So the moment they were disbanded, they immediately headed towards the nearest inn and started to sleep. Those who were injured headed off to a ce to heal their injuries. Jian Chen tied his horse to the stable area and looked around, only to see a single person wearing regr clothes standing around. After another sweeping nce, he quickly walked towards that person. Arriving behind the person, Jian Chen whispered, Mu Yun, your battle skill is already known to many mercenaries. Take advantage of this opportunity, and quickly leave. Otherwise, I fear that they might try to do something to you. Hearing Jian Chen, Mu Yun turned his head around and smiled at him, Dont worry. If they want to take my battle skill, theyll find out that it wont be that easy to do. Jian Chen frowned as he looked at Mu Yun carefully, If its like that, then I wont speak of it anymore. He paused in thought before asking again, But now that weve reached the Blue Wind Kingdom, it is nearly time for me to separate from the mercenary group. From this road on, we will no longer be walking the same one. Brother Mu Yun, please take care of yourself. He cupped his hands together respectfully. Although Mu Yun and him had only just met, they were on good terms with each other. Plus, Mu Yun had revealed his secret battle skill for the sake of rescuing Jian Chen, so in his heart, Mu Yun was a decent guy. However, this wasnt enough for Jian Chen to consider him a good friend. You take care of yourself as well! Mu Yun cupped his hands together in response. Are the two friends here preparing to leave already? Everyone is exhausted, and so weve prepared a top rated restaurant for everyone to enjoy. Itd be better toe eat and drink with everyone first. At that moment, a deep voice spoke out towards the other two. Mu Yun and Jian Chen turned around to see an older man who had a smile adorned on his face. Seeing the man, Jian Chen was a little stunned, but he quickly regained hisposure. Cupping his hands in respect once more, he said, This one greets Captain Lang Tian! Over the past few days, Jian Chen had be familiar with the three mercenary groups. The strong man wearing the ck robes was Captain Lang Tian, an expert who had reached the Great Saint Master level. Seeing Captain Lang Tian, Mu Yun also cupped his hands in respect. Even with augh, this was still considered a respectful greeting. My two friends, I dont know what to call you two, but when the Boundless Bandits attacked us, we honestly suffered greatly. It was thanks to you two that our casualties did not get any worse. Lang Tian smiled with a face full of benevolence. This one is named Jian Chen. Captain Lang Tian is too generous. During the ambush with the Boundless Bandits, the one who had contributed the most was Captain Lang Tian, who had killed many of the expert bandits. Your humble servant here is called Mu Yun. What brother Jian Chen said was correct. The reason why we could sessfully push back the Boundless Bandits was Captain Lang Tian. If not for the captain, then Im afraid all of our lives would have been forfeit. Mu Yunughed. Hearing Jian Chen and Mu Yun, Lang Tians eyes shed with a brief moment of shame before he quickly concealed it. My friends Jian Chen and Mu Yun are too polite. Whatever the end result of the ambush was, I still have to thank you as the captain of my mercenary group. For the past few days, everyone had been so worried about the Boundless Bandits overtaking us, so weve been spending day and night traveling as much as possible and sacrificing sleep. Weve really ced a burden on the two of you. Ive already prepared a great feast; it would be great if we were to all eat together with joyous smiles. Afterwards, we can all rest well for a few days and heal from our wounds. Alright then, after eating rations for the past few days Ive almost forgotten what meat tastes like. I was just about to prepare myself to gorge on a great meal, but since Captain Lang Tian has already prepared a feast, I can save my meal money. Mu Yun readily agreed. Facing Jian Chen, he said, Brother Jian Chen, itd be for the best if we both went. After eating rations for the past few days, you must be sick of it. Jian Chen shook his head gently, I appreciate Lang Tians kindness towards this one, but I have some important matters to attend to. I will have to leave immediately and wont be able to apany everyone. If I have offended Captain Lang Tian, I beg for forgiveness. Lang Tian looked regretful at that, but he didnt continue to try and persuade Jian Chen into staying. Cupping his hands together, he said, If brother Jian Chen has some important matters to attend to, then this one wont hold brother up any longer from his business. After Jian Chen bid farewell to Lang Tian, he immediately left the area, now that he had separated from the mercenary group, he no longer had any responsibilities. If he wanted to leave, he could leave without notifying anyone. After Jian Chen had left, the ck robed Lang Tian and a few other mercenaries were quietly discussing something within the room of a restaurant. Caleb, youre sure this mercenary named Mu Yun has a battle skill? Said a white robed elderly man right next to Lang Tian. He had a head of long ck hair that trailed behind his head. His face was bronze in color and had many fierce looking wounds on it. Since there was still blood on some of his wounds, one could tell which wounds were new and which were old. Yes, Captain Bai Fei Yun. When the mercenary called Mu Yun used his battle skill, many people around had seen it, so this information is definitely not false. Caleb replied. Thats correct, Captain Bai Fei Yun, Captain Lang Tian. Everyone that survived the ambush can testify this. What Mu Yun used was definitely a battle skill, and it was actually a highly advanced one as well. Another mercenary said. Originally this was an important manner that the mercenaries should have reported earlier. Unfortunately when they were ambushed by the Boundless Bandits, the battle skill was thest thing on their minds, since their lives were more important. Even if they were to learn the battle skill, if they werent alive to enjoy it, it would bepletely pointless in the end. Moreover, the current situation was different. Since they had entered Blue Wind Kingdom, they were temporarily safe. Now, they could mention the battle skill that Mu Yun had. Although the mercenaries were all in the same group, life on Tian Yuan Continent was extremely cruel. Even these mercenaries would try to forcibly take an item they were jealous of, just like the Boundless Bandits had. Such circumstances happened all the time in Tian Yuan Continent Hearing these two mercenaries talk, all the other mercenaries in the room frowned. The white robed man looked at Lang Tian and said, Captain Lang Tian, what do you think about this situation? Lang Tian knit his brows together in contemtion before slowly opening his mouth, I am sure Mu Yun knows that his battle skill has been leaked to all of the mercenaries. But what I dont understand is that with his Great Saint strength, why did he not run away at the first chance he had when he knew that his battle skill was leaked? Could it be that he believes we wont make a move against him? Taking a step back, even if he trusts us, could it be that he isnt worried about us trying to force the battle skill out from him? This would bring him an endless amount of trouble, possibly to the point of losing his life. Lang Tian analyzed. Although he looked to be a straightforward person, he certainly wasnt a stupid person. So that means either the mercenary called Mu Yun is just some mindless idiot, or he is relying on some type of support that makes him so fearless. The white robed middle aged man muttered to himself. Hearing this response, Captain Lang Tian asked, I was previously in contact with Mu Yun. In my opinion, Mu Yun isnt a mindless idiot. Hes a veteran mercenary that has experience. How could someone like thatmit such a fatal mistake? Does anyone know where that Mu Yun came from? The white robed middle aged man continued. That Mu Yun joined us midway, and is of the same upation as us. I dont know the exact details though; after all, almost all solo mercenary nning on a long journey will join a caravan, and guarantee that the trip will go smoothly. We cant really question people like that. A middle aged man responded. He wore a long, cyan robe, and his face was slightly pale. If Jian Chen were here, hed immediately recognize that this man was the one who had agreed to let him join the caravan back in Gesun Kingdom. The mercenaries in the room all grew silent. After a while, one of the mercenaries finally couldnt hold back anymore, and said, Captain, are we doing it or not? If we seed in obtaining this battle skill, then wed gain quite a bit of wealth. Even if we dont use it ourselves, we can sell it. Considering how precious battle skills are in Tian Yuan Continent, we can definitely get a sky-high price for it. After all, this battle skill is of a pretty high quality. Captain, why dont we put our all into this fight? Another mercenary said, an eager light constantly pulsing within his gaze. Captain Lang Tian frowned, however he didnt immediately reply either. Instead, he turned around to look at the white robed man next to him, and asked, Captain Bai Fei Yun, what do you think about this situation? The white robed middle aged man called Bai Fei Yun knit his brows. A light shed in his eyes, and it seemed as if he was hesitant to reply. After contemting for a while, Captain Bai Fei Yun finally said slowly, Captain Lang Tian, Im sure that you still remember the battle we had against the experts from the Boundless Bandits a few days ago, and how at the end, a mysterious expert secretly aided us, right? He said in a serious tone. Hearing Captain Bai Fei Yuns words, the expressions of a few of the mercenaries that hadnt known the situation clearly changed. Aside from the five that had returned, nobody else knew about what had happened earlier. Originally, these mercenaries had naturally assumed that the experts from the Boundless Bandits had been killed by their own elite captains. However, it seemed that the circumstances werepletely different. Captain Lang Tian was slightly moved by this, and said in a voice heavy with emotions, Of course I remember. If that mysterious expert hadnt helped from the darkness, Im afraid that we wouldnt have survived the ordeal. Chapter 82: Accident at the Restaurant Chapter 82: ident at the Restaurant Hearing what Lang Tian said, the mercenaries in the room all looked each other in the eyes with stunned expressions. None of them could believe what they had just heard. Lang Tian continued to say, Captain Bai Fei Yun, I am guessing that you suspect the mysterious stranger and Mu Yun are working together. Bei Fei Yun nodded, If it were not for the fact that Mu Yun had leaked his battle skill at the same time the mysterious stranger showed up, I would not have linked them together. Theres logic in your words. Lang Tian said. If Mu Yun is really working with the mysterious stranger, then we definitely cannot make a move on him. Otherwise, we would be in grave danger if we were to run into the mysterious stranger. That mysterious stranger would definitely be able to wipe us out with ease. Bai Fei Yun said. Send the order that Mu Yun is not to be touched, and that everyone must pretend that they saw nothing. ....... After he bid farewell to Mu Yun, Jian Chen took a stroll in ck Wind City. While it wasnt a big city, it was close to the border fort. So for that reason, all four directions of the city were filled with the bustling traders and travellers, as well as caravans with mercenaries. After arriving not too far away from the Mercenary Union, Jian Chen walked into a nearby restaurant since it had been a long time since he hadst eaten meat. He had been rushing for so many days that the taste was almost forgotten to him. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, Jian Chen was led to his room by a waiter. Sitting on the bed, Jian Chen took out some ss 1 Monster Cores in order to cultivate. Right now, Jian Chen didnt want to waste any time and cultivate slowly. He wanted to use every single monster core to help him cultivate to help him grow so strong, that even the Hua Yun Sect would be afraid of him. Then he would be able to return to his family with pride. Although he could secretly sneak back without the Hua Yun Sect noticing, Jian Chen was too prideful for that, so he wouldnt do such a thing. The energy within the monster cores was rapidly being drained away at a frightening speed and being absorbed into every single pore of his body. However Jian Chen could only absorb the 1% of the massive amount of energy, while the other 99% was absorbed into his dantian. The two glows inside his dantian were like bottomless pits that absorbed all of the energy without a single change. When it came to his dantian, Jian Chen couldnt do much since it wasnt under his control. Although the two glows within his dantian were taking up all of the energy, what made Jian Chen happy was that his absorption speed was much faster than before. Even his cultivation rate was slightly faster, whichforted Jian Chen just a bit. During the next morning, the rays of the sun shined down onto the ground as Jian Chen woke from his cultivational slumber. The ss 1 Monster Core he was holding in his hand waspletely devoid of energy. He couldnt help but tough bitterly, This consumption rate is too much; Ive used up 50 ss 1 Monster Core in a single night. Even if I still have a few monster cores left within the Space Ring, Ill be all out in 10 days at this rate. Jian Chen got off of his bed, and moved his feet about. Afterwards, he walked up to the window and looked out at the constant stream of people walking about the main street. He murmured to himself, Cultivation definitely cannot be stopped. But if I dont have any monster cores and just rely on absorbing the World Essence, the cultivation speed will only be 10% of the normal speed, and undesirable result. It looks like Ill have to think of a way to replenish my monster cores. Jian Chen walked out of the room, and went to the restaurants lower floor to look for an empty table to sit at. Customer, what would you like to order? A cordial waiter weed Jian Chen with a smile as Jian Chen sat down in his seat. A te of stir fried flower tiger meat, as well as any two side dishes. I also want a bowl of white rice. Jian Chen casually ordered a few dishes. Alright. customer, please wait for a bit. Sitting at the table in boredom, Jian Chen casually looked around the restaurant. It wasnt thatrge, and within ck Wind City, it could only be qualified as middle sized. However, it was currently breakfast time, and quite a few merchants and mercenaries had gathered within the restaurant to eat. The majority of the 30-40 tables had been filled; only 5 remained open. The restaurant was extremely noisy, as quite a few mercenaries were speaking loudly to each other, without any consideration for those around them. Customer, your food has arrived. Without giving much time for Jian Chen to wait, the waiter quickly brought over the dishes that Jian Chen had ordered, and carefully ced them on his table. While Jian Chen ate breakfast, he also listened in on the the idle gossip from the surrounding mercenaries. Although the restaurant was extremely chaotic, the mercenaries gathered here had all traveled extensively, and quite a bit of interesting and up-to-date matters could be learned from their words. At this moment, a few mercenaries walked into the restaurant. There was a total of five men; three of them looked like 20-30 year old youths, while the other two looked like 40 year old middle aged men. They wore the same cyan colored robes, and identical silver colored emblems in front of their chests. All of them were from the same mercenary group, and judging by their emblems, the group wasnt of a low level either. Five people entered the restaurant together. They all looked around for seats, however it was currently the peak hours, and all of the restaurants tables were already filled. There were no avable spaces left. Such bad luck, to think that there are no more seats. A slim, frail youth wearing a cyan colored robe cursed. A youth stood on one side, his gaze sweeping across the restaurant. It finally stopped on the table that Jian Chen was currently upying by himself and heughed, Gan Hou, who said there arent any more spots? Look, isnt that a free table right there? Even though itll be a bit crowded if we all cram into a single table, its not impossible. Aside from Jian Chen, there were still quite a few people upying tables alone. However, that group of people could tell the others were not people they could pick fights with. Only Jian Chen appeared to bepletely powerless. Thus, the youths attention naturally locked onto Jian Chen. The peoples gazes all gathered onto the white-d Jian Chen. After noticing that Jian Chens appearance didnt look over 20, they smiled evilly. Afterwards, the five walked in together. Once he arrived in front of Jian Chen, the youth called Gan Hou patted Jian Chens shoulder, and said with a smile that didnt quite reach his eyes, Young friend, this table is now upied by us. Its better if you switch to another. Jian Chen knit his brows and raised his head. His gaze swept across the expressions of the five people. Once his Soul determined that the five werent actually that strong, his heart immediately calmed, and said, Im sorry, but I also need this table right now. Jian Chen wasnt at all afraid of the consequences. Although two of the people were quite old, their strength wasnt very significant. After all, the strength of ones power didnt solely depend on age. There were some people with outstanding talent, and had be renowned peak level experts at a young age. On the other hand, some of the more mediocre people would spend their whole lives unable to condense Spirit Weapons and ovee the threshold to bing a Saint. Gan Hous expression sank, and coldly stared at Jian Chen as he said, Brat, dont refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. If youre wise, get out of my sight right now. TL Note: Dont hesitate do something until being forced to do it. Although Jian Chens situation was naturally drawing the attentions of others in the restaurant, however such things happened quite often on Tian Yuan continent, and wasnt anything new. Therefore, everyone watched the situation unfold, as if watching a show, and had no intention to help out. Chapter 83: Desert Mercenary Group Chapter 83: Desert Mercenary Group Upon hearing Gan Hous words, Jian Chens originally nonchnt face turned into one full of killing intent. Although Jian Chen was currently rather weak, that did not mean he was easily intimidated. Gingerly putting down his chopsticks, Jian Chens lips moved slowly as he spoke, With your paltry numbers, you dont have the right to make me move from this table. Gan Hou looked stunned at this answer for a moment before sneering at Jian Chen coldly. There was a hint of undisguised killing intent within his eyes; it appeared that Jian Chen didnt know what mercy was when it was given to him, Gan Hou wouldnt mind teaching him a lesson. To Gan Hou, Jian Chens weak appearance along with his young age made him look like someone who wasnt an expert. Kid, you really dont know kindness when its handed to you, so why dont you let brother Gan Hou teach you a lesson! Be sure to remember it! He immediately swung out with his palm towards Jian Chens face. His palm was traveling so fast, that before it had even reached its destination, a fierce palm wind blew across Jian Chens hair. This signified that Gan Hous hand was notcking in strength at all. Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously as his right hand grabbed onto the chopsticks and stabbed into Gan Hous outstretched palm. Jian Chens right hand moved so fast that no one could see his movements. Before Gan Hou could even react, Jian Chens right hand had already made contact with Gan Hous palm. All people could see was Jian Chens chopstick stabbing deeply through Gan Hous palm, piercing through it as easily as if it were a hot metal knife cutting through butter. Ah! The intense pain from his palm caused Gan Hou to cry miserably as he held his injured hand. His screams echoed throughout the restaurant, causing everyone to hear him clearly. Immediately afterwards, the restaurant was filled with gasps of shock. What happened was very different from what they were expecting, causing everyone to look at Jian Chen in surprise. However, those who were slightly more discerning saw Jian Chen use a single chopstick to stab through Gan Hous hand, their faces became heavy and hardened. The following looks towards Jian Chen also slightly changed; quite a number of them carried deep shock. To use a flimsy wooden chopstick to stab someones hand, just how strong did someone have to be to do that? At the very least, no one in the restaurant would be able to perform such a feat. Immediately after stabbing Gan Hou, Jian Chens right legshed out and connected with Gan Hous chest. The kick had sent Gan Hous weak body flying back three meters before he crashed into a table and pitifully fell to the ground. The mercenaries who had been sitting at that table quickly left the area to avoid getting involved. Although Jian Chen did not seem old, the strength he demonstrated, as well as the vicious way he had dealt with things, intimidated many people in the restaurant. After this disy, the few mercenaries who were eating at that table naturally didnt dare to offend Jian Chen over such a small matter. Seeing Gan Hous end, the four other mercenaries that came with Gan Hou immediately looked on with disbelief. Although their expressions recovered afterwards, they looked at Jian Chen with eyes full of cold murderous intent. To think youre picking a fight with the Desert Mercenaries, you must be tired of living. One of the youths shouted angrily. A giant sword appeared in his hand, and he immediately shot towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen gave a hidden smile then snorted quietly. In an instant, the silver white sword with the words Light Wind engraved on it appeared in his own hands. The Light Wind Sword was Jian Chens sword in his previous life. During his time as a wanderer, his sword had gained a fearsome reputation that every martial artist knew of. And within this new world, he was still using an identical Light Wind Sword; Jia Chens feelings towards his sword were very deep. The moment the Light Wind Sword appeared in Jian Chens hands, it immediately transformed into a streak of silver lightning under Jian Chens control, and flew at the other man at an inconceivable speed. Before the youths sword could even get halfway towards Jian Chens sword, it had already stabbed towards the youths throat with a demon-like speed. The point of the sword halted right at the moment of contact on the outermostyer of thin skin at the throat, causing some blood to slowly drip down his throat for everyone to see clearly. Feeling a tinge of pain from his throat, the youths expression became deathly pale in an instant,pletely drained of blood. Sweat began to gather, covering his whole forehead in the blink of eye. He made a great effort to keep the greatsword in his hand frozen in midair. His body was locked into a firm posture, as he didnt dare to move even a single inch. The youths appearance looked as if a mysterious force was keeping him locked in ce. Seeing how nobody knew when the silver sword had appeared at the youths throat, the mor around them had descended into a strange silence. Everyones eyes went wide as they looked at Jian Chen wield his Light Wind Sword; no one could believe what had just happened. In regards to how the sword arrived at the youths throat, only two or three people in the restaurant had caught a glimpse of the sword traveling through the air. Most of the people there werent even able to see the sh of silver, and only saw the point of the de appear before the youths throat. It was as if time had stood still as everyone held their breaths. After a while, the sounds of everyone inhaling cold breaths could be heard breaking the silence of the restaurant. At that moment, everyone was looking at Jian Chen with expressions of surprise. As for the youth who was being held at swordpoint, he didnt dare move. His fear was that if he were to move, the sword would pierce into his throat. My fellow brother, please stay your hand. We are part of the Desert Mercenaries, and this was our fault. I hope that youll let ourpanion go. A middle aged man spoke with some moderation and showed a face full of sincerity. Hearing this, Jian Chens gaze shifted towards the middle age man who spoke. After a brief moment of hesitation, he slowly lowered the Light Wind Sword in his hand and said to the youth, Scram! Hearing Jian Chen, the youth that was held at swordpoint red at him with an indignant expression for a brief second. But owing to the fact that he just escaped a disaster, he didnt dare to say a single word. The Light Wind Sword disappeared from Jian Chens hands as his gaze coldly swept across them. He then pulled out a single gold coin and ced it at the table. Waiter, this is for the meal! He stated tly before exiting from the restaurant. After such an event, Jian Chen didnt wish to stay there any longer. Since he had already eaten and drank, he was content. Afterwards, the youth that was released by Jian Chen, he red at Jian Chen with murderous intent. ncing at his three otherpanions with a knowing look, they all nodded at the same time. Following this, the four of them acted in unison, as if they had long since prepared for this to happen. They all summoned their Saint Weapons and immediately charged at Jian Chen from different positions, aiming towards several vital parts on Jian Chens body at the same time. Hearing the sounds of activity happening behind him, Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he started to leak an intense killing intent from within his eyes. Swaying slightly, his body had already shed forwards two meters with an extreme speed just as the weapons shed at where his back was just moments ago, causing them to just narrowly miss him. Using sheer skill, he had managed to escape the encirclement. At that moment, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword materialized in his right hand once more as Jian Chen immediately turned around to face the four men. With just a single step he closed the gap between himself, and the four people. His right arm abruptly shook, and his Light Wind Sword stabbed at the closest middle aged man with an insane speed. Just like a silver streak of lightning, the Light Wind Sword had already closed in on the middle aged man, stabbing towards his throat. The middle aged man wasnt weak at all and was much stronger than the first youth. The moment he saw Jian Chens Light Wind Sword stabbing towards him, the middle aged mans face immediately hardened, before bringing back his sword that he already shed outwards to rece it protectively across his neck. Ting! Just as the middle aged man finished this movement, the Light Wind Swords tip pierced the t side of his sword, causing a metallic sound to ring out. A small, shallow mark appeared on the t side of his de. Seeing how his sword was blocked, Jian Chen sneered, and his eyes shed once more. The next moment, the Light Wind Sword had a hazy glow burst out from the de. It did not look very strong, but it was actually concealing its sharpness. No one from the restaurant could detect that hidden power however, and when Jian Chen stamped forward, he simultaneously twisted his body in midair to form a horizontal rotating line. His Light Wind Sword began to rotate at high speeds as well, before flying forward with Sword Qi adding to its power. Hisssss! An unpleasant sound echoed throughout the restaurant as the Light Wind Sword began to rotate at a lightning quick speed. That violently strong prating power bore a two finger wide hole through the mans sword like a hot knife through butter, leaving behind a deep cavity through the sword. Entering through the cavity and under the disbelieving gaze of the middle aged man, Jian Chens sword pierced deeply into his throat. Jian Chennded gracefully on his toes as he pulled out his sword from the throat of the middle aged man. Without stopping, he moved towards the other three before they could react, and with another silver sh of his sword, he stabbed at the youth who had originally attacked him. Ai! Against the extremely fast movements of Jian Chens sword, the first youth was far too weak to do anything to resist. Before he could even react, the Light Wind Sword had already pierced through his neck, spilling blood everywhere. Before anyone could even take a breath, Jian Chen had already killed two people with extreme haste. This type of speed was absolutely unimaginable to everyone watching. Even after killing two people, Jian Chen showed no change in emotions. Instead, he stared at the remaining two people and his sword abruptly shook again. But as he was about to set forward to kill the two, unimaginably, they immediately recalled their Saint Weapons. They began to kowtow onto the ground while crying out loudly, Spare our lives oh, great, swordsman. Spare our lives! We beg of you to spare us, we will never bare our weapons towards you ever again! Chapter 84: Wake City Chapter 84: Wake City Seeing the two remaining mercenaries act in such a way, everyone in the restaurant looked on in shock. Not long after, their expressions changed to a just as expected attitude. There were all sorts of people in Tian Yuan Continent; some would rather lose their lives than to bow their heads and admit their errors. Others only clung onto their lives and were scared of death. These people would sooner sell off their brothers, and even their friends, when their lives were threatened. Jian Chen slowly lowered his sword; the point of the sword now faced the ground. Staring coldly at the two people begging for their lives, Jian Chens brows furrowed as he gazed at the two with contempt. When it came to people who were afraid of death like this, he was disgusted by them. Upon seeing Jian Chen lower his sword, the two mercenaries that were kowtowing really thought that he was letting them go, and they smiled in relief. But before they could be happy for too long, a single phrase made the smiles on their faces go rigid. I had already let you go before, but its a shame that you didnt cherish it. The time for forgiveness is over. A cold and indifferent voice came from Jian Chens mouth. Just as he finished talking, his right hand burst into motion, appearing like a hazy shadow. Immediately sweeping forward with an extreme speed, the Light Wind Sword transformed into a silver streak, stabbing the two people. The Light Wind Sword moved so fast that the two people didnt even get a chance to react. shing gently across their necks, smallcerations could be seen, andrge amounts of blood began to pour out, dying their necks red. If the two mercenaries had wanted to resist while Jian Chen wished to kill them, he would have had to expend a little more effort, and they could possibly have even escaped from Jian Chen if their luck was good. Unfortunately, they had already been intimidated by Jian Chens might, which had been demonstrated when he killed their twopanions with a lightning fast speed. This blew away any notions of running away or resisting, making it easier for Jian Chen to kill them. After effortlessly killing the two, Jian Chen turned around to look at thest terrified mercenary. Like a shining beam of light, the Light Wind Sword shed at his neck as well. The five members of the Desert Mercenaries had all been killed by Jian Chen before anyone could breathe more than a dozen times. Jian Chen didnt react at all to the five deaths; instead he pulled out a few gold coins from his Space Belt and ced them on the table. These gold coins are for you to clean up this ce. With that, Jian Chen left the restaurant unhurriedly. The Tian Yuan Continent was a cruel ce where disputes and murders ran rampant. So murder was amon thing that everyone was used to. Even though a murder had happened within the restaurant, the other customers wouldnt care. As long as they werent involved, they would treat it as a good show to watch, without it having any affect on their appetites. The other customers watched Jian Chen leave and the entire restaurant descended into an odd silence. At this point, every person had forgotten about their food and just stared nkly at Jian Chen, and then back at the five dead mercenaries. They didnt believe what had just happened in this restaurant. For a while, the odd silence permeated the restaurant before a loud sigh of admiration could be heardC What a fast sword, they couldnt even react to it. And what precise control he had! Ive traveled the Tian Yuan Continent for many years and never have I ever seen anything like that!A middle aged man wearing blue robes said. He was one of the few that could catch a glimpse of Jian Chens movements. That man looked to be quite young, yet quite strong. His movements were also vicious, and each blow was a fatal one. If he isnt from a major n, then he must have an excellent master backing him up. I dont know what his name is, but with his strength, itd be nice if he could join my mercenary group. If he does, then my groups strength would increase. A male said. Another male youth spoke out in reply to him, Dont even dream about it; he looks much younger than you, yet he has this much strength. These kinds of people would not have a simple background. We are just a small mercenary group that has no chance of attracting such an expert. Not only that, he just killed five mercenaries from the Desert Mercenaries; their group wont take this offense lying down. So even if we were to be able to bring him into our group as a member, it is quite possible that wed also attract huge trouble. After all, were still an extremely tiny and weak group inparison to the strong, thousand man Desert Mercenaries. ...... After leaving the restaurant, Jian Chen arrived at the Mercenary Union in order to find a mission to protect some caravans. Since they were all going to cities that were close by, Jian Chen could take these missions despite his low mercenary level. Wake City was a third ss city, but despite its ranking, the city walls were on par with a first ss. This was because the nearby mountain range was filled with many strong magical beasts. Those magical beasts would often raid the city with an all out frontal assault, so while Wake City wasnt veryrge and could only be considered third ss, the citizens had constructed an extraordinarily strong and secure wall to protect themselves from the magical beasts. In the afternoon, the fierce sun started to release a strong glow, and that intense illumination prevented everyone from lifting their heads. Many of the mercenaries on the road had started to squint to prevent their eyes from being hurt by the suns rays. Outside of Wake City, a caravan group of two or three hundred people slowly trekked towards the city gates. The weather can go and die, why is it so hot? How can people survive this weather? Within the caravan group, a ** year old cursed out loud. Grabbing his water canteen, he ruthlessly chugged away at it. Not too far away from the thirsty man, a youth with simple clothing sat on top of a white horse with a serene face, looking as if he were sleeping. The youth was rather ordinary looking, and had a verymon appearance. From his looks, he seemed to be around twenty years old or so. Despite the fact that the scorching sun was currently high in the sky, this youth was tightly wrapped in clothes. The material wasnt very thick, but a normal person still wouldnt be able to take the heat in such a state. The most astounding fact was that there was not a single drop of sweat on the youths forehead. Compared to the mercenaries and merchants in the caravan that had either naked torsos or were sweating furiously, this youths appearance was clearly strange. Although quite a few of the mercenaries and merchants had cast peculiar looks towards the youth, they didnt attempt to strike a conversation with him. This youth was Jian Chen. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and indifferently looked at therge city wall in front of him. During the past 2 days on the road, he had followed the caravan and finally arrived at Wake City. Jian Chen had specially chosen Wake City as it was a good ce for himself to stay; he nned on living in Wake City for a period of time. That way, hed be able to diligently improve his strength by a whole new level with the help of monster cores from the nearby Magical Beast Mountain Range. Chapter 85: Going Alone into the Magical Beast Mountain Range Chapter 85: Going Alone into the Magical Beast Mountain Range After sessfully escorting the caravan to Wake City, Jian Chen left the caravan and headed straight towards the Mercenary Union to register thepleted assignment. With this, he was able to earn a bit of reputation and a small amount of money. Because Wake City was so close to the Magical Beast Mountain Range, the number of mercenaries that stopped to rest here were much greater than any other city. The majority of the mercenaries had their eyes set on the favorable living conditions here, and tended to stay around for a long term period. It was extremely convenient to enter the Magical Beast Mountain Range and hunt magical beasts in exchange for money. Although the dangerous factor of hunting magical beasts was much greater than escorting caravans, it was also an extremely profitable task. There were many people who lost their lives to magical beasts daily. But because the monster cores had such great value and were in high demand, many mercenaries were willing to risk their lives for the profits gained from hunting magical beasts. After all, monster cores were simply too precious in Tian Yuan Continent. Since almost everyone needed them, the amount they required was quiterge. After gaining monster cores, they could directly absorb the energies within them to quicken their cultivation rate. In addition, even if one didnt personally use them, one could easily exchange the cores for a considerable amount of money. The mercenary union was extremely noisy due to there being many mercenaries inside. A union asrge as this was filled with hundreds of people. The majority of the men had naked torsos, and their robust builds could clearly be seen from their bare muscles. It seemed as if they disyed their bodies to demonstrate how powerful they were. Under such blistering hot temperatures as well as the poor venttion system within the union, the sour odor of sweat pervaded the air and assaulted the nose. It made Jian Chen, who very rarely experienced this type of odor, knit his brow, and use a hand to lightly pinch his own nose. After leaving the mercenary union, Jian Chen went around the city to replenish his supplies. He bought a map of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, and then headed straight out of Wake City. Under the scorching sun, he advanced forward alone to the Magical Beast Mountain Range. The Magical Beast Mountain Range was only about 30 kilometers away from Wake City. After rushing towards the mountains on horseback, Jian Chen finally arrived at the edge of the Magical Beast Mountain Range two hourster. A stretch of forest bordered the edges of the Magical Beast Mountain Range and deep inside the forest was arge mountain range. Within the mountain range were numerous magical beastsThe environment inside was vile as well, and ording to the description of the Magical Beast Mountain Range from the map, there were countless poisonous vipers and insects within the forest. Not only that, swamps could also be found all over, and if a person were not careful, they could sink into one. Without the help of apanion, it would be extremely difficult to escape with their life. The proverbs once said that fortune and danger live together. So while the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts had many dangers, at the same time, there was also treasure to be found. The Magical Beasts frequently fought each other, so upon their deaths, their monster cores would be preserved. If one had good luck, then they would be able toe across a few magical beast corpses that still had their cores, and collect them, but the chances of that happening were still rather low. Monster cores could be used by the magical beasts as well, but the lowest rank of magical beasts didnt know if or how it could be used and only operated on instinct. Jian Chen sat on his horse with his head facing the verdant forest in front of him. From today on out, this forest will be my training ground where I shall gain some experience. Dismounting, he stroked the horse gently on its head and without caring if the horse, that had apanied him for quite a number of days, could understand him he said, Go on, youre free now, go wherever you want to go. Afterwards, Jian Chen turned around and headed towards the forest within. Neigh! The horse behind him stamped on the ground firmly as it looked at Jian Chen as it was saying goodbye. ...... After covering a stretch of road, Jian Chen finally entered the depths of the forest, and without stopping, continued on his path towards the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. The forest had weeds everywhere that reached the height of a regr person,pletely blocking his vision. In this type of environment, one could lose their way if they werent careful. Every few steps Jian Chen would jump onto a huge tree to view the surrounding routes around him to ensure that he hadnt lost his path, allowing him to keep track of where he was. Every so often, he would find a viper hidden in between the des of grass, but with his Soul, he could easily perceive it and take care of the vipers whenever they appeared. After traveling for 4 hours, Jian Chen finally entered the depths of the forest, where ferocious beasts were beginning to gradually appear. At that instant, a dark green figure leapt out from the weeds, and attempted to attack Jian Chen from behind with extreme speed. Just as the dark green figure approached Jian Chen, a white light shed past, and a silver sword suddenly appeared. It urately pierced into the green figures concealed body with unmatched quickness. The moment after the sword made contact, Jian Chens body swayed, and he shifted half a meter to the side. The moment he moved away, a soft bang could be heard as the dark green figure fell at where Jian Chen had just been standing. Only now was he able to clearly see that the dark green figure was a beast that looked simr to a leopard. Its neck was already soaked with blood that continuously poured out from its deep wound. Jian Chens gaze swept across the leopard-type beast lying on the ground. He then continued to advance into the forest. He could tell from a single nce that the beast was only a normal wild animal; it wasnt even a ss 1 Magical Beast. There were absolutely no monster core that could be retrieved from within its body; otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to kill it so easily. Roar! Aooo! As Jian Chen continued to travel deeper into the forest, the howls of magical beasts gradually started to fill the air. There were many different types of cries; some were unpleasant as they sounded like the wails of malicious spirits that made anyone hearing it feel terrified. At that moment, Jian Chen suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around, and his eyes shed with a serious light as he stared towards his side. The silver Light Wind Sword materialized in his hand. This was the first time Jian Chen disyed such a serious expression since he first entered the forest. A faint sha sha sound emitted from the location Jian Chen was looking towards. Shortly after, a dusty yellow scorpion slowly appeared within Jian Chens line of sight. The scorpion was extremelyrge. Its body alone was a meter wide, and two meters long. A poisonous stinger hung from the end of its tail, which was at least 5-6 meters long. Right on its head, a pair of jade, beady eyes started to flicker with a strange glow. The scorpion headed straight towards Jian Chen. Only after it was 5 meters away from Jian Chen did it stop its advance. Its bright eyes shed with a strange glint as it locked its gaze onto Jian Chen,brandishing its pincers at Jian Chen as a zhi zhi sound came from its mouth. The silver Light Wind Sword in Jian Chens hand was enveloped in a hazy glow. Immediately, he attacked first and his body blurred as he shot towards the scorpion with his de. His original intent ining here was to kill magical beasts, so he naturally wouldnt hold back after encountering one. The scorpions reaction was quick; as soon as Jian Chen began to move, the poisonous stinger at the end of its tail blurred, and rapidly darted at Jian Chen. Ding! Jian Chens Light Wind Sword simultaneously shot out towards the scorpions poisonous hook. As the two made contact in midair, a clear sound that was simr to metal striking metal rang out. The collision generated a powerful aftershock that caused both Jian Chens Light Wind Sword and the scorpions hook to recoil backwards. With only a slight sway of his body, Jian Chen had already retreated back quite a few meters. He looked at the poisonous stinger of therge scorpion in shock. The hardness of it had surpassed his expectations. Jian Chen reckoned that even a superior type steel could notpare to this scorpions stinger. Moreover, the power that it contained was immense. After a single collision with it just now, Jian Chens arm had already begun to feel numb. The scorpion in front of me should be a ss 2 Magical Beast. Jian Chen muttered to himself as he fixed his bright eyes on the scorpion. Chapter 86: Hunting for Poisonous Scorpions Chapter 86: Hunting for Poisonous Scorpions Although Jian Chen had killed quite a few ss 2 Magical Beasts in Kargath Academy before, the ones in the Magical Beast Mountain Range were on apletely different level. The ss 2 Magical Beasts in Kargath Academy were not even equivalent to some of the ss 1 Magical Beasts in this mountain range. Moreover, the magical beast that he had encountered was one indigenous to the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Just as Jian Chen was distracted, the poisonous scorpion didnt give him any time to rx, as its six powerful legs began to scamper across the floor. In a blink of an eye it covered dozens of metres and arrived in front of Jian Chen as its poisonous green pincers widened menacingly and pincered towards Jian Chens head. Encountering a local magical beast for the first time in the mountain range, Jian Chen did not dare to be negligent. He had learned the hard way in his previous life that being careless only led to disaster. Jian Chens expression immediately grew solemn. He tilted his head, dodging the giant scorpions pincers by a hairs breath. He then gathered strength in his feet and pushed off the ground, leaving a deep footprint in the ground as his body burst forwards towards the poisonous scorpions much smaller head. The Light Wind Sword in his hand was once again enshrouded in that hazy white light as Jian Chen aimed it straight at the scorpions tiny eyes. The eyes, throat and heart were three of the most fatal and weakest parts of the body. That much Jian Chen understood, but this poisonous scorpion had a neck that could not easily be pierced due to the angle. Not only was the neck rather short, but it had scales that were interwoven with each other to protect it. Under this circumstance where it was impossible to determine how tough the scales protecting its neck were, Jian Chen had decided to attack its eyes. Although Jian Chen was very confident in his precise and powerful stab, the defenses of some magical beasts were also just as tough. Thus, he wasnt 100% sure that he would be able to prate the scales and deal a serious injury to the beast. Jian Chens sword traveled towards the scorpion with blinding speed, his sword had already reached the scorpions eye. Just as the Sword Qi enhanced Light Wind Sword as he was about to pierce the scorpions eye, it suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a pungent green blob of poison. Almost as if it were being controlled by a mysterious force, it flew quickly towards Jian Chen. At the same time, the scorpions eye shut and the head dodged towards the side, avoiding the Light Wind Sword. The Light Wind Swords speed was matchless, and so even at this crucial moment where the scorpion desperately tried to dodge, the scorpion wasnt able topletely avoid the sword. In the end, the sword shed open the scorpions outer eyelid. While the Light Wind Sword hit the scorpions outer eyelid and it paused for a bit as it encountered resistance. After a moment, the amazing amount of Sword Qi around the sword caused it to break through the strong defenses of the eyelid and stab through into the eye of the scorpion sessfully. Simultaneously, Jian Chens entire body was covered by the green fog of poison. Hiss! As it felt the sharp pain in its eye, the scorpion let loose a hoarse scream. A dark green fluid began to leak out of the injury in its eye, and its great mouth opened wide, revealing rows of needle-sharp teeth. Its overall appearance was extremely terrifying. The poisonous mist floated around. Jian Chen, who was shrouded inside the fog, retreated outwards, in a sorry state, as fast as lightning to escape. Right now, Jian Chens appearance was theplete opposite of his previous state; his whole body was covered with ayer of dark green poison. His coarse clothing had begun to disintegrate at an rming rate, and even his originally short hair had begun to fall off as green threads. Feeling a painful burning sensation throughout his body, Jian Chens face hardened before growling, What a strong poison! Quickly, Jian Chen grabbed onto the melting clothes before tearing them off from his body while using his Saint Force to counter the poison that made contact with his skin. Jian Chen looked at the one eyed scorpion that was still crying out in pain. He knew in his heart that this was the perfect time to kill the scorpion. With a sh of killing intent, he dashed towards it without even stopping to take out a spare change of clothes from within his Space Ring, making himpletely naked while moving to finish off the scorpion. Jian Chens movements were agile and nimble, and he quickly shed to the poisonous scorpions side. With a shake of his arm, he reached out as fast as lightning, moving the Light Wind Sword in his hand so fast it appeared to be just a ray of silver light. It shot towards the scorpions throat, and in that instant, the de suddenly exploded with sharp Sword Qi. Although it didnt seem to be very powerful, that Sword Qi was simr to a sharp de. Like a streak of lightning that briefly illuminated the world with a gorgeous and magnificent light, and it immediately disappeared without a trace momentarily afterwards. Ding! Jian Chens Light Wind Sword urately struck the poisonous scorpions throat. When the de came into contact with the dense scales covering the scorpions throat, a clear sound simr to metal striking metal rang out. However, the scales defense was quite strong, it was only able to withstand the Light Wind Sword for an instant before the de sharpened with Sword Qi broke through, and pierced deeply into the throat. Si! The poisonous scorpion once again cried out miserably. The single, intact eye pulsed with a strange, dark green glint as its thick pincers quickly jabbed forcefully outwards towards Jian Chen. The 5-6 meter long poisonous hook behind it blurred as it flew over Jian Chens head and tried to pierce the back of Jian Chens head. Jian Chen pulled out the Light Wind Sword buried in the scorpions throat. His feet pushed off the ground, and his body sailed through the air as he jumped onto the scorpions wide back. Hiss! Hiss! The poisonous scorpion was evidently extremely annoyed by the fact that Jian Chen had jumped onto its back. It began to violently shake its body, wailing unpleasantly as it recklessly waved its giant pincers around in the air. Based on the scorpions current state, it appeared that the injury on its throat that Jian Chen had just inflicted didnt harm it that much. Seeing that the scorpion was still as ferocious as it was before, Jian Chen frowned. He couldnt help but mutter, Its ability to stay alive is really too great, to think that it still hasnt died. Because the scorpions body was so massive, Jian Chen once again realized how limited his strength was. Aside from attacking the two vital region of its eyes and throat, he couldnt find any other way to harm this scorpion. At that moment, Jian Chen heard a faint ripping sound. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen shed horizontally to the side. Just as Jian Chen dodged to the side, the shining dark green poisonous hook flew over his head, and then ruthlessly pierced the scorpions own back. A soft sound could be heard as the strong, ted section of its outer shell was pierced through by its own sharp poisonous hook. Under its own sharp poisonous hook, its shell did not offer a whit of resistance , and was easily pierced through. The sharp hook buried itself deeply into the scorpions own body, and dark green blood began to flow out from the wound. Seeing this scene, Jian Chens expression clearly went nk. However, immediately afterwards, he couldnt help but feel unsure of whether tough or cry. He had really never imagined that the poisonous scorpion would be stupid enough to actually hurt itself. The scorpion tugged at its poisonous hook. But because it was already deeply buried within its body, its movements instantly pulled out a chunk of flesh as well. The scorpion felt such intense pain that it ceaselessly wailed in pain as its entire body shook. That fierce pain was enough to disperse any further thoughts about pulling the hook out. Whenever a human or creature receives a serious injury, there will be a cushion of time where the strength that they exhibit, as well as their reaction speed, will be at its worst. Jian Chen saw this, and grasping the perfect timing, his body flew high up into the air as he jumped off the scorpions back. The Light Wind Sword in his hand shed with a silver light, and pierced towards the scorpions other eye. Because the scorpion was feeling fierce pain from its back, its reaction time had greatly slowed downpared to its normal reaction speed. In addition, Jian Chens des every movement was iparably fast. In the scorpions current state, it was extremely difficult to evade or withstand Jian Chens lightning fast sword. The Light Wind Sword urately prated the poisonous scorpions other eye without resistance. Jian Chen showed a pleased expression. He exerted more strength into his hand, forcing the Light Sword even deeper into the scorpions eyes. Eventually, after thrusting at least half of the 4/3 meter long de into the scorpions eyes, he finally managed to injure its brain. This time, the poisonous scorpion no longer struggled or made any move to resist. Its entire body shuddered a few times before it fell like jello to the ground. With a loud bang, its enormous one meter tall body fell to the ground. Jian Chen slowly pulled out his Light Wind Sword. His brows knit together at the sight of the scorpions bright green blood and white fluid covering his treasured sword. With a single thought, the green and white fluids covering his sword slid off the de, and it instantly returned to its original appearance. Jian Chens gaze circled around the poisonous scorpion corpse for a bit, then raised his Light Wind Sword to pierce through the skull. However, the Light Wind Sword had just gone through the outer shell of the head before getting blocked. Even though the poisonous scorpion was already dead, its outer shells defense was still just as strong as before. There was no way Jian Chen could break through its defense with a casual wave of his sword. This snake skin is really thick! Jian Chen furrowed his brows, and sighed, Forget it, I might as well conserve my energy. The magical beasts heree and go randomly. If I preserve my extra strength, then that is an extrayer of protection for my life. Ill just retrieve this monster cores by going through its eyes. Saying this, Jian Chen resumed his actions. After great effort, he was finally able to retrieve the monster core stored within the scorpions skull. Chapter 87: Surviving in the Mountain Range Chapter 87: Surviving in the Mountain Range Looking at the thumb sized monster core, Jian Chen couldnt help but smile, It really was a ss 2 Monster Core; look at the purity of the energy inside! Not only that, this ss 2 Monster Core is much better than the ones I found at Kargath Academy. It really is true that the magical beasts in the Magical Beast Mountain Range are stronger than the ones in the Kargath forests. After collecting the monster core, Jian Chen lowered his head to look at his body that was now dark shade of green. However, his body wasnt injured at all. Since he had been refining his body since he was young with the special techniques from Azulet Sword Law, his physique was really strong. So even though the poison caused his body to feel some pain, it couldnt get past his skin and enter his body. The majority of the damage was being counteracted with his inner Saint Force. So while his entire body was tainted with a green poison, the only symptom he felt was a slight burning sensation. Jian Chen looked around himself and listened attentively, There probably isnt a water source here, so I wont be able to to wash this off. I guess Ill have to handle this roughly. Plucking a few tree leaves, he began to wipe off the excess venom while pulling out a new change of clothing from within his Space Belt. Although this ce was extremelyrge and there wasnt be anyone around, Jian Chen had no hobby of walking around naked. After changing his clothes, Jian Chen walked away from where the carcass of the scorpiony without a care at all for it. Although magical beasts had many important parts that could be harvested and sold off for a high price, this scorpion was just a ss 2 Magical Beast. If he were to sell this, he wouldnt be getting much since it wasnt a precious type of material, plus, Jian Chen had plenty of Purple Coins to spare, so the him today did not care for such a little sum of money. While the beasts that were born and grew in the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts were much more powerful than those in Kargath Forest, they were much rarer than the ones in Kargath Forest. After all, while the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts may not be thergest in the Tian Yuan Continent, it was still vast in its own right. The magical beasts in the mountain range were all scattered about, so meeting a magical beast was not impossible, but rather quite rare. For the entire day Jian Chen slowly walked deeper into the mountain range. By nighttime, he had only seen two magical beasts, excluding the previous ss 2 Poisonous Scorpion, these two were both ss 1 Magical Beasts. The moon was hanging high up in the sky and basked the earth with its lunar glow. However it did not reach into the forest where darkness reigned supreme, so one couldnt even see their fingers if they stretched out their hand in front of their faces. With the abundant amount of leaves covering the forest, the weak lunar lights wouldnt be able to prate through onto the ground below. Meanwhile on a t piece of ground, arge bonfire burst into life and lit up the night with its dancing mes. Jian Chen knelt by the bonfire with a stick in his hand as he slowly cooked a piece of meat that was speared through. Slowly, the meat began to caramelize as the fat began to slowly drip off onto the fire below, sputtering it out. After eating his fill, Jian Chen pulled out a unique smelling herb from his Space Ring and sprinkled it on the surroundings. This herb was one of the few things that every mercenary entering the forest would need to prepare. Before resting, if one were to sprinkle this herb in his surroundings, it would be able to repel the majority of poisonous creatures from disturbing him. Of course, this medicine was only useful towards normal animals, and had no effect on magical beasts. After using the herb, Jian Chen immediately leapt onto a nearby tree. Sitting cross legged on a slightly tter branch, Jian Chen took out another faintly sweet smelling herb from within his Space Ring and started to sprinkle it on his body. This white colored herb was very effective in suppressing ones Qi, preventing his qi from escaping which might attract any kind of wild beasts while he was sleeping at night. After all, both the wild animals and the magical beasts in this mountain range had extremely acute senses of smell. Although this powder wouldnt be able topletely hide Jian Chens Qi, it could at least conceal it from the senses of normal animals. The mountain range had many magical beasts as well as wild animals. The reason why wild animals were called so was because they had no monster core within their bodies. Wild animals were also not as strong as a ss 1 Magical Beast, simr to humans that hadnt yet manifested their Saint weapons. Although the wild animals werent strong and anyone who dared to enter the Mountain Range of Mystical Beasts could easily kill them, when it came to cultivating or sleeping at night, no one would want to be bothered by a wild animal. Therefore, practically every mercenary who entered the mountain range or slept outdoors overnight would be prepared, and bring a good amount of this type of herb. After the safety preparations wereplete, Jian Chen took out a big handful of monster cores and distributed them between his two hands. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes and began to absorb the energy from the monster cores. The energy from the monster cores started to flow out at an extremely terrifying speed towards Jian Chen, before funneling into his body via his pores and nostrils crazily. This absorption rate naturally ced a slight burden on Jian Chen, causing his pores to feel a slight ache from expanding. Throughout his entire body, there was no area that did not hurt. Although it was aching a little, this was not enough for Jian Chen, who had a strong willpower, to mind it much. The energy of the monster cores had a berserk element to it. If it werent for Jian Chen using the World Essence to strengthen his body since he was young which meant that his internal organs and his fundamentals were made to be a lot stronger than most others, he would have been heavily injured alone by the berserk element contained within the energy of the cores, nevermind the fact that he was absorbing the energy into his body so crazily. Following the absorption of therge amount of energy, the berserk element umted inside Jian Chens body. When the berserk element reached a certain point, arge absorption power started to surge from Jian Chens dantian, pulling these elements continuously towards the dantian, before finally being absorbed by the two glows of azure and violet. On Tian Yuan Continent, if a practitioner wanted to rely on the monster cores to cultivate, then they would need to clear away the berserk element within the energy and absorb the pure energy remaining. Just removing that element from the energy would take a lot of time, and even then, the berserk element wouldnt bepletely removed, and would leave behind some harmful effects within the body. So while there were many people who relied on using monster cores to cultivate, not many would continue down that path. Every so often, a person would need to stop using monster cores andpletely refine the energy absorbed, in order to not suffer from any negative effects. Though with Jian Chen, he could absorb and refine the energy from the monster core without fear of the consequences which was possibly due to the glows within his dantian. The moment the energy entered his body, the berserk element would immediately be absorbed by them. allowing for Jian Chen to absorb the energy from the monster cores without fear. This was why Jian Chen had such arge advantage over the other cultivators. Following the steady absorption of the monster cores, Jian Chen could clearly feel the Saint Force slowly growingrger andrger in his dantian. Although it might look slow to the naked eye, Jian Chen understood that this speedpared to others was really fast. At this rate, it would not be long until he would breakthrough to be a Great Saint. On the second day, when the sunlight passed through the small chinks between the dense tree leaves, Jian Chen, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, slowly opened his eyes. He then flipped in the air, jumping down from the tree, and smoothlynded on the ground below. Jian Chen stretched his body for a bit. After consciously feeling his inner Saint Force, he couldnt help but smile. He could clearly sense that his current Saint Force was much more powerful than when he had first condensed his Saint Weapon. Based on his calctions, his current strength was most likely already at the level of a Middle Saint. Although he was only a Middle Saint, it had been less than a month since Jian Chen had first condensed his Saint Weapon and broken through to Sainthood. If anyone else heard that Jian Chen had managed to be a Middle Saint only less than a month after, they would definitely find it hard to believe. After eating some food to fill his stomach, Jian Chen once again continued on his journey. ....... Time quickly passed by. In the blink of an eye, a month had already passed. at the foot of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, a youth wearing a coarse set of clothing was currently facing a pitch-ck, panther-type magical beast that was a meter tall and three meters long. The youth held a long, thin, silver sword. He stood tall and straight, seeming to be as immovable as a mountain. His face was brightly colored by mud and dust, making it impossible to make out any of his facial features. The panther-type magical beast was ring at the youth opposite of it with a ferocious glint in its eyes. It roared deeply, and began to fall into a crouching position. Its hind legs firmly nted into the ground, preparing to attack at any moment. Chapter 88: Great Saint Chapter 88: Great Saint Hou! Suddenly, the loud growl of the panther-like magical beast was heard. It leapt into the air with such force that its pawprint was visibly imprinted on the ground, as its entirely ck body transformed into a ck shadow that shot towards the youth ten meters away. While in midair, the ck panther began to open itsrge jaw that revealed its sharp teeth that could fill a persons heart with dread. The youth smiled coldly as the silver white sword within his hand started to emit a faint white glow. With a single sh, the sword tip flew towards the ck panthers opened mouth. The sword was traveling extremely fast, just like a sh of lightning. However, the ck panthers reaction was very fast, so when the sword reached its jaws, the ck panther tilted its head to the side, barely dodging the iing attack. However the sword was still traveling too fast to be evadedpletely, so it grazed its head. It left a very noticeable wound on the ck panthers shaggy head.. However, the ck panthers speed did not slow down at all; maintaining its previous speed, it shot towards the youth in front of it. The corners of the youths mouth tilted upwards, as if revealing a mocking expression. His eyes radiated a sh of killing intent. Hoisting the sword in his right hand, he immediately stabbed towards the ck panther once more. This speed was faster than before, almost bordering the inconceivable. The ck panther wasnt able to dodge the sword this time and so the sword speared through its throat before it could even react. Due to the panthers momentum, the sword in its throat prated even more deeply. The sword only stopped after it waspletely buried in the panthers throat up to its hilt. The other side of the sword was already covered in blood as it pierced through the back of the panthers neck. Blood started to drip from the inclined sword onto the back of the ck panther. The youth slowly pulled out his sword from the ck panther. Afterwards, the blood on the sword strangely started to gather at the tip of the sword, and drip onto the ground. In the blink of an eye, the originally bloody sword had regained its original bright luster. On the hilt of the sword were two wordsCLight Wind. This youth was Jian Chen, who was adventuring around the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts alone. Unknowingly, he had already stayed in the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts for a month. This whole month, Jian Chen had remained in the outskirts of the mountain range, not going deeper in or farther out. During this month, Jian Chen would explore the outskirts of the mountain range during the day, and cultivate during the night. During this period of time, he had focused primarily on improving his strength, unlike back in Changyang Mansion where he had to slow down his cultivation speed so that his performance wouldnt be too outstanding. Because of that, Jian Chens strength had practically skyrocketed in the course of a month. He had already broken through from a Peak Saint to be a Great Saint. In this short month, Jian Chen went from a Primary Saint to a Great Saint. If this speed was to be found out by the public, then it would send a huge shockwave throughout the continent. This was because for any regr person, it would take two or three years to go from a Primary Saint to a Great Saint. Even geniuses would need around a year, so Jian Chens frightening speed was unheard of. Unbeknownst to everyone else, he had already set a new record in the history of Tian Yuan Continent. But this would be a piece of history that would be buried deep, never to be heard about by anyone. Since he had broken through to the Great Saint level, Jian Chens fighting strength had skyrocketed as well. The current him could easily hunt down a ss 2 Magical Beasts, and he had already set his sights on ss 3 Magical Beasts. The Light Wind Sword dissected the ck panther, before a bloodstained but white monster core came bouncing out, which was caught by Jian Chen. Jian Chen casually used a handful of grass to wipe the bloody monster core clean even though he himself could care less about the amount of blood on it. Looking at the single core in his hand, Jian Chen smiled and murmured to himself, My luck today is not that bad, Ive collected 12 ss 2 Monster Cores already. After grabbing the core, Jian Chen didnt pay any further mind to the ck panthers corpse and left the area. Jian Chen carefully trekked inside the mountain range. He was now a Great Saint, so it could be said that he was a lot stronger than before. However, he was in the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts so he didnt dare to be careless. He knew clearly that while his position was currently in the outskirts of the mountain range, he would still be able to encounter some stronger magical beasts that came from the deeper parts of the mountain range, ones that Jian Chen currently wouldnt be able to handle . It could even be said that the current Jian Chen was very vignt. Carefully looking around constantly, he had to be extra careful, especially with the hidden swamps since they were very hard to detect. From far away, the nds and swamps couldnt really be differentiated. But the moment one walked over a swamp, they would be devoured by it, and wouldnt be able to escape without another persons help. Right at this moment, Jian Chens ear twitched. He began to shout with a great big smile, Water, I can hear the sounds of water! Theres water around here. Jian Chen immediately headed towards the direction of the water with great speed. Not too long after, Jian Chen passed through some tall weeds and finally reached a small stream. This creek was only three meters wide and wasnt too deep. Yet the water was so clear that the stones on the bottom of the river could be clearly seen. Seeing this river, Jian Chen smiled with joy. This was the first time he hade across a water source since entering the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. And after all the time he had spent here, the clean water he had in his Space Belt was almost all gone. If he hadnt found a water source soon, he had considered leaving the forest. Looking around the ce, he inspected it to ensure it was safe, before pulling out a few canteens from within his Space Belt before kneeling down to fill them with water. After a few more canteens were filled, Jian Chen threw off his clothes and jumped into the stream to wash away the sweat he had built up on his body. Not even a few seconds after Jian Chen started to bathe, his face suddenly changed expression from a rxed one to a battle ready expression in an instant. Immediately leaping up into the air from the water, he materialized his Light Wind Sword into his right hand, and stabbed downwards with it. Chapter 89: Silver Striped Golden Snake Chapter 89: Silver Striped Golden Snake Just as Jian Chen stabbed downwards with his Light Wind Sword, a golden vine-like thing flew out of the water and attacked Jian Chen. When Jian Chens sword and the golden vine-like thing collided into each other, Jian Chens downward momentum was stopped. His whole body maintained a stabbing posture while he was suspended in midair. The tip of his sword urately pierced the head of the golden vine-like creature. This scenested for a span of two breaths. Suddenly, from the forest next to the river, another golden vine suddenly burst out from the tall grass and flew at Jian Chen. Jian Chens face didnt change from the sudden ambush. Bracing his arm as he prepared to borrow the power of the golden vine-like thing below him to gain momentum, he kicked off of his attacker and whirled through the air,nding firmly down by the riverside. The moment he hit the ground, he immediately sprinted to where his clothes were and put them on. After putting on his clothes, Jian Chen looked up to assess the golden vine-like thing only to find out that it was a golden snake. Its entire body was golden in color, but there were a few silver lines going from the top of its head to its tail. It was also long in length; just the exposed area alone was almost 6 meters long. The moment Jian Chen noticed the silver streak on its body, he was stunned. It seemed like he had remembered something, as his face suddenly changed dramatically. He couldnt help but exim loudly, Silver Striped Golden Snake! The Silver Striped Golden Snake was something that Jian Chen had read about before from the books in the academys library. It was a rare magical beast that was regarded as the emperor of serpents. In the entire Tian Yuan Continent, considering the tens of thousands of magical beasts, the poption size of Silver Striped Golden Snakes barely even reached three digits. . The Silver Striped Golden Snake wasnt precious because of its rarity, but because of its body. Whether it was for meat or blood, it was very valuable. The venom in its body was especially precious; it belonged to the type of goods in the Tian Yuan Continent where there was no market, even if people offered high prices for them. This was because if this highly toxic venom was specially refined, it could even kill a Peak Heaven Saint Master. Moreover, purging this venom was impossible. Unless one had the blood of the Silver Striped Golden Snake, there was no other method; even a Radiant Saint Master wouldnt be able to do anything about it. Although the Light Saint Force had mystical healing effects, and could detoxify many poisons, it simply couldnt remove the unique and highly toxic venom that a Silver Striped Golden Snake possessed, as well as several other rather special types of venom. At most, a Radiant Saint Master would only be able to temporarily suppress the poison; however,pletely purging it was impossible. Also, the Silver Striped Golden Snake was differentpared to any other snake. Not only was it long it was also rtively thin. It could be said that a few Silver Striped Golden Snakes that reached the ss 5 Magical Beast rank would reach up to a hundred meters long, but their widths would not even be thirty centimeters wide. A ss 6 Silver Striped Golden Snake was able to control the size of its body, and could even shrink its body down to one or two meters long. Not only were ss 6 Silver Striped Golden Snakes very strong, but rumors said that they could fly through the air and burrow into the ground. Its venom was unrivaled, and even a Heaven Saint Master would be afraid of the consequences of being infected by one. In the ancient records, a hundred years ago in the Holy Empire, a ss 6 Silver Striped Golden Snake hadid waste to a King City with the poption of ten million people in the time it took for a candle wick to burn out. Every single person was killed by the potent venom even decayed corpses. All that was left in the city was the stench of fresh blood that rose endlessly into the air. After this horrifying event, the Holy Empire sent out over ten Heaven Saint Masters to go kill the Silver Striped Golden Snake. But before half a day was over, seven of the Heaven Saint Masters were killed by the poison with the remaining few having serious injuries or were poisoned heavily. However not long afterwards, the remaining few experts that were poisoned died as well. This event had caused every single Saint Ruler in the Holy Empire to be shocked. In the end, a Saint Ruler finally fought the Silver Striped Golden Snake in an earth shattering battle that had only led in the withdrawal of the beast instead of killing it. But in the end, everyone knew how strong a Silver Striped Golden Snake could be. Recalling the information he had read about this beast back in Kargath Library, Jian Chen looked at the golden colored snake with a horrified look of disbelief. His heart couldnt help, but begin to race rapidly. He didnt think that he woulde across the rare Silver Striped Golden Snake in such a deste ce like the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts; it was only the outskirts of the Mountain Range, where it shouldve been hard to even encounter one on the entire Tian Yuan Continent. Sweeping his eyes over the wrist sized snake attentively, Jian Chen had to concede to the fact that he hade across a Silver Striped Golden Snake. What terrible luck, how could Ie across such a thing? Jian Chen quickly calmed himself, but inwardly, he was still cursing to himself. He knew how terrifying a Silver Striped Golden Snake could be despite never seeing one in real life. Just reading about it was enough for Jian Chen to understand that with his current Great Saint strength, fighting against a Silver Striped Golden Snake was extremely troublesome. Jian Chen heavily stared at the Silver Striped Golden Snake only ten meters away from him, his gaze filled with vignce. He gripped his sword tightly as he thought about the fact that the Silver Striped Golden Snake he encountered was no ordinary magical beast. A single mistake could possible cause him to lose his life today. This was definitely the most dangerous encounter that Jian Chen had experienced since he had first entered the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. It was to the point where he was unsure if he would be able to leave the ce alive. If it was any other strong magical beast that Jian Chen couldnt defeat, he would still be able to run away. But the moment he recognized the Silver Striped Golden Snake, he had already given up all such notions He was fast; even if he just relied on his Saints strength, he could surpass the speed of a wind attribute practitioner. However, Jian Chen was sure that his speed was iparable to the snakes; he wouldnt even be qualified to carry the shoes for the snake if it owned any. That was because the Silver Striped Golden Snake was extremely fast while running in a straight line. Although it wasnt the fastest magical beast, when it came to the ones that crawled on the ground, the Silver Striped Golden Snake was in the top three. Whenpared to humanity, unless you had the wind attribute and were multiple ranks higher than the snake, then you wouldnt be fast enough to outrun it. When seeing a Silver Striped Golden Snake, one cannot run away in a straight line, or else a dead end will be the only thing thatll greet them. I dont know how strong this snake is either; if it is a ss 1 Magical Beast, then the danger will be significantly smaller, and I might be able to kill it. If its a ss 2 Magical Beast, then there will be a bigger threat to my life, but I should be able to run away from it with no problem. Jian Chen muttered. Right now, his only wish was for the snake to not be too strong; otherwise, he didnt think he would be able to leave this ce alive. As Jian Chen was pondering to himself in that brief moment, the Silver Striped Golden Snake suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a gray poisonous mist that quickly floated over to where Jian Chen stood. As it floated over, every single nt life in the mist immediately began to wilt, and even therger trees were noticeably changing. In a sh, it looked as if its very life was being drained away quickly. The moment the gray gas drew closer, Jian Chens head started to feel a little dizzy. At the same time, Jian Chen felt as if his strength was being sucked right out of him. Feeling the change that was happening in his body, Jian Chens eyes widened in shock; he realized the Silver Striped Golden Snake could directly contaminate the air with its poison. Now he finally knew how terrifying the poison was; it was no wonder that the poison could easily kill a Heaven Saint Master. Without hesitating, he bit down onto his tongue with his teeth. The piercing pain from his tongue finally cleared away the dizziness he was feeling. After that, he jumped further back, and began to circte his Saint Force around him so that the strength draining sensation was weakened. Once again calming himself down, Jian Chen narrowed his eyes in concentration. Although he hadnt fought the Silver Striped Golden Snake yet and only experienced its poison, Jian Chen could deduce that this snake was at the very least a ss 2 Magical Beast. Seeing the poisonous fog float closer, Jian Chen didnt hesitate before immediately holding his breath. His legs glided across the floor as he ran further away from the poison. The moment Jian Chen began to move, so did the snake. Turning into a golden streak of light, it flew towards Jian Chen at a speed multiple times faster than him. Although the Silver Striped Golden Snake was only the size of his wrist in width, it was still very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had already caught up to where Jian Chen was, with its mouth wide open: ready to bite his neck. Right as the Silver Striped Golden Snake was about to bite into Jian Chens neck, Jian Chen tilted his head in this crucial moment and retreated backwards. At the same time, his Light Wind Sword flickered into view in his right hand. With a single swing, a silver light came trailing behind the de, shing at the snake. With arge amount of Sword Qi concentrated together, the sword trail left behind looked like the lunar moon, and left a dazzling effect. Jian Chen had used his entire strength in that one swing. The Light Wind Sword met no obstructions as it smoothly stabbed towards the Silver Striped Golden Snake. But there was no excitement on Jian Chens face; in fact, his face had started to look quite unsightly, as his sword didnt pierce through the scaly skin of the snake. Not a single mark could be seen on the scales. What a strong defense. Jian Chen gasped, his face deathly pale; because of his cultivation methods, his attacking power was extraordinarily strong. Although he only had the power of a Great Saint, his attack was not much weaker than a Saint Masters. But an attack with his entire strength hadnt left even a single trace on the Silver Striped Golden Snake. By this point, Jian Chen was aware that this Silver Striped Golden Snake was at the very least a ss 3 Magical Beast, maybe a ss 4 Magical Beast. This was not a fight Jian Chen could afford to have. If it were an ordinary ss 3 Magical Beast, Jian Chen would have to expend a little more energy to kill it, but the Silver Striped Snake couldnt be evaluated the same way as a normal magical beast could. Chapter 90: The Magical Power of the Soul Sword Chapter 90: The Magical Power of the Soul Sword While Jian Chen was dazed, the Silver Striped Golden Snakes unproportionately small headpared to its non-matchingrge mouth had turned and nipped at Jian Chens neck once more. Brandishing its sharp fangs, a continuous stream of gray colored poisonous mist flowed out from its mouth. Sensing the wide open jaws of the snake biting towards him, Jian Chen immediately tilted his head to the side to dodge the gaping maw of the beast. Immediately after, his furious footsteps moved him around to the back of the Silver Striped Golden Snake. Jian Chens Light Wind Sword shined brightly as he swung it down onto the snakes body once more, refusing to believe that it would be ineffective. The Light Wind Sword urately stabbed against the skin of the Silver Striped Golden Snake, but only stopped at the very firstyer of the snakes scale, unable to prate any further. The thin golden skin was as like an imprable fort; no marks would remain on it even from a full powered blow of Jian Chen. Seeing this, Jian Chens face became even more grim. His mood, after discovering how ineffective his sword was, hadpletely dropped. The Silver Striped Golden Snakes powerful defenses had left Jian Chen with no options, as his strongest attacks against the powerful defense of the snake were like a childs scratches, wouldnt cause any harm. Jian Chen didnt hesitate at all. Immediately recalling his sword, he gathered strength in both legs to jump off the ground. Before the snake could react, his body was already high up in the air. After getting his bearings, he borrowed the power of the tree branches and flew towards the abyss of the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. The Silver Striped Golden Snakes strong defense wasnt something Jian Chen could handle. All Jian Chen could do was run away into the depths of the mountain range in hopes that another strong magical beast would somehow attract the Silver Striped Golden Snakes attention. This was the only way Jian Chen would be able to escape. Although this method would be braving huge danger, there was no other choice. Jian Chen knew that there were many mercenaries within the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts that he might be able to draw support from to help stall the Silver Striped Golden Snake. However, the mountain range was simply too vast, and the chances of meeting up with another mercenary was quite slim. Jian Chen flew into the air, using the tree branches on either side of him to catapult himself into the direction of the mountain range. Right behind him was the Silver Striped Golden Snake that was in close pursuit, its tongue continuously flickering up and down. The upright part of its body was 6-7 meters long. The snake was fairly long, and its body dimensions werent scaledpletely yet. At that moment Jian Chen hadnt seen the features of the snakepletely. However, he could estimate that judging from what he had seen from the Silver Striped Golden Snake so far, it was at the very least fifty meters long. Jian Chen continued to run in an S shaped trajectory while looking for obstacles in hopes that the Silver Striped Golden Snake would be blocked. Rawr! Suddenly, the roar of a tiger could be heard nearby. The sound of its arrival quickly headed towards Jian Chens direction, and soon after, Jian Chen saw a three meter long ck tiger appear within his line of sight. The tigers eyes glinted with an ominous feeling as it looked at Jian Chen, but just as it was about to pounce at him, a golden vine-like body fifty meters long appeared before it. The moment it saw the golden snake, it was as if the ck tiger had received an electrical shock. All of the fur on its body flew straight up as the ominous glint in its eye withered away to nothing in an instant. Fear reced the ominous glint as it looked at the snake. Not daring to stay any longer, the ck tiger quickly ran away with its tail between its legs. Although the Silver Striped Golden Snake was a serpent, if put in a crowd of magical beasts, most magical beasts would not dare try to bother it. This type of situation had happened in the mountain range many times before. Jian Chen hade across many different types of magical beasts, but this was the first time he saw one retreat so fast after seeing the Silver Striped Golden Snake. This ck tiger had practically pissed itself without a sound, as it gloomily began to run away. There wasnt a single magical beast here that would dare provoke the Silver Striped Golden Snake behind him. An hourter, Jian Chen was already close to the abyss of the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. The forest was growing more and more lush, causing Jian Chen to encounter more obstacles in his way. Right behind him, the Silver Striped Golden Snake was chasing him relentlessly. It was as if the snake had determined that Jian Chen was its prey; despiteing across a vast amount of magical beasts, its gaze continued to remain locked onto Jian Chen. Hiss! The snakes head disappeared with a blur as it nipped at Jian Chen once more. Jian Chen was constantly keeping track of the situation behind him, and so the moment he saw the snake move towards him, his legs pushed off of the sturdy tree branch he was on. The sudden force propelled him to the side, causing the snake to miss. Over and over again, Jian Chen continued to dodge the snakes attacks. The Silver Striped Golden Snake grew angrier with each failure, as the dangerous glint in its eyes intensified. Suddenly, a long, golden snake tail quickly flew out from the tall grass toward Jian Chen. Jian Chens expression changed as he noticed the taile at him. Noticing the sturdy tree branch to his side, he immediately jumped and kicked away from his spot without hesitation. His entire body was then sent flying forward towards arge tree with dense, leafy branches. The tail of the snake immediately changed its angle and shot at Jian Chen with breakneck speeds. It caught up to Jian Chen in an instant, and began to wind around his waist tightly. As the tail wound around his waist, Jian Chens face turned pale with fright. The Light Wind Sword began to glow brightly, immediately shing down at the tail. But because the outer scales were extremely tough, Jian Chens sword left no marks at all. At that moment, a stinky stench wafted on over as the Silver Striped Golden Snakes mouth, which was evenrger than its body, could be seen. In a sh, it flew towards Jian Chens neck, and was about to mp down on it. Without any time to prepare himself, Jian Chen immediately thrust his Light Wind Sword at the snakes mouth in rm. But the snake was cunning, and it twisted its head to dodge the sword. Afterwards, the snake opened its jaws wide and sunk its sharp fangs deeply into Jian Chens left shoulder. Feeling the intense pain in his left shoulder, Jian Chens face drained of blood. The venom of the Silver Striped Golden Snake was very strong, and once bitten, the only antidote was the lifeblood of the snake. There was no other method; even a Radiant Saint Master wouldnt be able to cure it. But the scales of the Silver Striped Golden Snake were far too strong for Jian Chens current strength to even leave a mark on, let alone bypass them to acquire blood. Seeing the snake tightly biting down on his shoulder, Jian Chen grew even more panicked by the second, and his expression became crazed. Influenced by this state of mind, Jian Chens Soul became unprecedentedly active, as a hazy picture of the scenery around him came into view in his mind. Although this feeling was very faint, if Jian Chen was not sensing it intentionally, he wouldnt be able to feel anything. However, as his emotions currently were very agitated, he did not notice this fact. Ah! Jian Chen bellowed into the sky. Without even caring if he could break through the snakes defenses or not, he brought the Light Wind Sword up into the air before swinging the sword back down, in hopes of beheading it. The moment the Light Wind Sword came down, it was as if Jian Chens spirit connected with the sword in his hand. It was like the two hadpletely merged into one, without any distinction . The union was so smooth that it brought up an indescribable feeling within his heart, as if his sword was his spirit and his spirit was his sword. At the same time, the azure and violet glows within his dantian began to flicker, as a weak light ray started to spread throughout his body from these two points of light. While Jian Chen himself was unaware of this, the rays had already started to spread from his head. Shing! The sword in Jian Chens hand emitted a loud sound as a formidable amount of Sword Qipletely enveloped the sword. This time, the Sword Qi looked as if a dense fog had covered the sword. The de within was indistinct, making it hard to see. Ding! The Light Wind Sword viciously smashed into the head of the Silver Striped Golden Snake. A light noise rang out; this time, the strong Sword Qi had allowed the sword to cut through the firstyer of the super strong defensive snake scales. Immediately, a deep looking wound appeared on top of the snakes head, and fresh blood began to flow profusely from the wound. Hiss! The Silver Striped Golden Snake hissed out in pain. Its bite on Jian Chens shoulder was loosened, and it slithered away from him. Its eyes were closely locked onto Jian Chen, as it flicked its forked tongue out repeatedly. Seeing the bloody wound on the snakes head, Jian Chen was momentarily stunned. But soon afterwards, a joyous expression formed on his face. So it seems the Spirit Sword can break through the Silver Striped Golden Snakes defenses. Jian Chen cheered inwardly. Under his deliberate control, the sword and his spirit had joined together so that the sword became the spirit and the spirit became the sword. This type of miraculous fusion that Jian Chen had clearly felt made him feel as if this sword was his life, his soul. As Jian Chens connection between the sword and his spirit deepened, the violent Sword Qi around his Light Wind Sword grew even sharper. It was as if thisrge amount of Sword Qi waspletely controlled by his spirit . Not too experienced with such a mysterious sensation, Jian Chen loosened his hold on the Light Wind Sword. The sword that waspletely enveloped with Sword Qi didnt drop to the ground, but instead hung queerly in midair. It slowly ascended, finally stopping around Jian Chens nose level a meter away from him. The tip of the sword directly pointed at the Silver Striped Golden Snake. Shing! A clear, drawn-out sword cry was heard from within the Light Wind Sword. Chapter 91: Slashing and Killing Chapter 91: shing and Killing The Silver Striped Golden Snake cautiously stared at the floating Light Wind Sword with its forked tongue flickering in and out of its mouth. The incredibly strong and sharp Sword Qi gave off a dangerous air around it that the Silver Striped Golden Snake could easily feel, which made it not dare to attack carelessly. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes as he continued to carefully experience the mysterious sensation born from his spirit controlling the sword. Following this, his intention changed, and the Light Wind Sword became a silver streak of lightning and flew towards the snake without anyone moving it, at an unbelievably fast speed. Whoosh! As the sword traveled through the air towards the head of the Silver Striped Golden Snake, it emitted an ear piercing shriek. Before the Silver Striped Golden Snake could even react, the Light Wind Sword had already pierced deep into its brain. Immediately, a deep wound appeared on its head as fresh blood began to flow out from it, dying the head of the snake a bloody red. Even though Jian Chen was still bound up by the snakes tail in midair, seeing the wound he inflicted on the snake made him very happy. Since he could break apart the firstyer of the snakes defenses, this meant that Jian Chen had a chance of beheading and killing the snake. Jian Chen once again used his spirit controlled sword technique to continuously attack the snake. Whoosh! The Light Wind Sword under Jian Chens control appeared to be a silver-white sh of lightning as it stabbed towards the Silver Striped Golden Snake repeatedly. However, the direction he was attacking toward was now the body of the snake. Following the silver streak of light that shed into the body of the Silver Striped Golden Snake, another deep bloody wound appeared. Although the wound wasnt a light one, it clearly hadnt damaged the vital regions of the snake. The snakes heart was located seven inches away from its head. Although this attack had broken the snakes skin right above its heart, its defense provided such a powerful resistance that the Light Wind Sword couldnt harm the heart at all. Feeling theyer of skin where its heart was being attacked, the snake became more frantic. In a rush, the snake began to coil its body around itself so that it could protect the spot that was just attacked. At the same time, the tail that wound around Jian Chens body had loosened and released him. No longer constrained by the snake, Jian Chen dropped down to the ground. Just after hended, a strong wave of nausea surged through Jian Chens head, but it was quickly suppressed by Jian Chens spirit. Using his right hand as a support, Jian Chen crawled up from the ground with some difficulty. He nced at his left arm which he hadpletely lost all feeling. Sensing that his whole body had be really weak, Jian Chens expression changed. With a sudden burst of power in his right arm, he ripped apart his own clothes, and saw that the entire section of his body starting from the end of his right arm all the way to the left half of his chest was pitch-ck. The color was also visibly spreading throughout his entire body. What a strong venom. Jian Chens face sank. Only a span of a few breaths time had passed since he had first been bitten by the snake, but within this short period, the poison had already spread to half of his body. Such a pace of progression caused Jian Chen to feel terrified. Moreover, the most frightening part was that his Saint Force was unable to suppress the spread of the venom. Remembering that the light Saint Force was able ot help suppress the venom, Jian Chen didnt hesitate at all. While using his Light Wind Sword to fight off the Silver Striped Golden Snake and prevent any further attacks towards himself, he began to rapidly gather the light Saint Force from within the World Essence toward himself. Under Jian Chens control, the light Saint Force began to gather where Jian Chen was with extreme speed. Upon reaching a certain concentration, a hazy white glow appeared around his surroundings and was growing stronger very quickly. In the span of a few breaths, that previously hazyyer of white glow hadpletely changed into a strong milky white radiance, enshrouding Jian Chen within it. It was as if he was wrapped within a white cocoon, and while the glow radiating from it was strong, it did not hurt the eyes. Within the cocoon, the light Saint Force began to enter Jian Chens body as a steady stream. The quickly reacting poison had finally met with an obstruction, and it began to slow down tremendously. However, that was the only effect. Although the light Saint Force could bring about a miraculous healing effect and heal many of the worlds strongest snake venoms easily, it was not so for the Silver Striped Golden Snakes poison. The light Saint Force could only bring about a temporary repressive effect. On the other side of the cocoon, the Light Wind Sword changed into a silver radiance that spiralled around the snake endlessly, leaving a silvery white circle in the air. Trapped within the spiral, the Silver Striped Golden Snake stared vigntly at the light while protecting the injured part of its body, without exposing it at all. Even the snake had realized by now that its life was being significantly threatened Whoosh! The Light Wind Sword swirled around the snake with an ear piercing sound. In a split second, the sword stabbed at the snakes head. Under the control of Jian Chens spirit, the Light Wind Sword was simply too fast, multiple times faster than if Jian Chen were to personally swing it. Before the snake could even react, the sword had pierced its head once again. Hiss! Feeling a sharp pain, the Silver Striped Golden Snake began to hiss in pain while its forked tongue flicked about. Finally, it opened its mouth wide, and a thick gray fog of snake venom began to float out. The fog quickly spread out to the rest of the environment. In a sh, the nt life began to wilt rapidly. Even the nearby trees that had very strong vitality couldnt resist this venom; they withered as the previously lush leaves became orange, falling down to the ground slowly, as if it was autumn. As the poisonous fog permeated the air of the surrounding area and dissipated into the surroundings, the previously verdant and lush trees began to wither and wilt as they came into contact with the fog. When the poisonous fog had first appeared, Jian Chen had immediately held his breath, as the milky white cocoon rapidly dissipated. Even with the light Saint Force, the extremely dangerous snake venom could not be cured, so Jian Chen was very afraid of this fog. Borrowing the cover of its poisonous fog, the Silver Striped Golden Snake began to move; it immediately slithered backwards to escape.The infamous snake that had spread fear with its name alone was feeling dread in its heart from the speed of the Light Wind Sword, as the snake couldnt follow the des movements. In a life threatening situation like this one, the Silver Striped Golden Snake had given up on chasing Jian Chen. Seeing the snake trying to run away, Jian Chen became anxious. Without hesitation, hemanded the Light Wind Sword to chase after it at the fastest speed possible. Since he was poisoned by the venom from earlier, he definitely needed the blood of the Silver Striped Golden Snake to cure himself. Otherwise, even if he were to use the light Saint Force to suppress the spread of the venom, he would still die in the end. This was because the light Saint Force was only a temporary measure. Moreover, gathering the light Saint Force took a lot out of him, so Jian Chen wouldnt be able to keep it up forever. The Light Wind Sword streaked by the forests in a huge ray of light. In a sh, it had caught up to the Silver Striped Golden Snake and stabbed into its body near where its heart was. Against the fast speed of the Light Wind Sword, the snake had no time to react at all; the sword easily prated its underside and through its heart. When the sword stabbed into its heart, the Silver Striped Golden Snake shook heavily a final time before it came to a grinding halt. With a loud deste hiss that shook the heavens, it fell to the ground lifelessly. Phew! Jian Chen let out a long breath of air. The heart that had previously leapt into his throat had finally calmed down, as Jian Chen had finally protected his life sessfully. A loud metallic sound was heard as the Light Wind Sword flew out of the Silver Striped Golden Snakes body before flying around in the sky. Then it shed towards Jian Chen, and returned back to his right hand. Seeing the sword in his hand, Jian Chen suppressed the tion in his heart. He immediately ran over to the body of the Silver Striped Golden Snake; he needed to absorb the blood in order to detoxify himself. He had to do it now since in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, every moment dyed added to the unknown danger that existed. Walking shakily toward the nearly 50 meters long carcass of the snake, Jian Chen knelt down, grabbed onto the bleeding part of the snakes body to bring it to his mouth, and began to suck the blood without any hesitation. Gudong! Gudong! Without stopping, Jian Chen continued to swallow the snakes blood inrge gulps. He could clearly feel the special energy from within the snakes blood as it entered his stomach. Wherever this blood flowed to, the slowly creeping poison there instantly began to lessen, as the blood quickly counteracted and cured the poison. Feeling the changes within his body, Jian Chen started to drink even more of the snakes blood at an even quicker rate, as if it was a delicious delicacy he couldnt get enough of. Chapter 92: Misfortune Chapter 92: Misfortune Until Jian Chen waspletely full from the fresh blood of the Silver Striped Golden Snake, unable to drink another drop of snake blood, he then finally stopped drinking. Ah! Jian Chen tilted his head backwards and let loose afortable sound, then gasped for air. Inside his body, the massive amount of energy from the snake blood had umtes in his stomach. Finally it began to assimte into his veins at an extremely slow speed, absorbed by the body. At the same time, on the left part of his body including his shoulder where the venom was, the previously ck skin color was rapidly fading, returning back to a normal skin color. Although the toxicity of the Silver Striped Golden Snakes poison was iparably strong, with only the snakes blood as the cure, this detoxifying process was also extremely fast. Not too long after, the poison inside Jian Chens body waspletely detoxified. Aside from the two initial bite marks left on his shoulder, the skin color of his body was back to normal. Hu! Seeing how his body was healthy once more, Jian Chen let out sigh of relief. It was fortunate that in the veryst moment when he was fighting the Silver Striped Golden Snake, he had managed to sessfully kill it. If not, even if he had had the light Saint Force to temporarily help him suppress the spread of the venom, he would not have been able to live past three days. After all, he was not able to maintain light Saint Force for a long period, since using his Spirit consumed an extremelyrge amount of energy. Slowly standing on both feet, Jian Chen sized up the golden colored snake thaty on the floor before him with no small amount of excitement. The Silver Striped Golden Snake poption didnt surpass three digits on the Tian Yuan Continent so it could be said to be a very rare species. In addition, the body of the Silver Striped Golden Snake was an extremely treasuredmodity. This was no exaggeration; while the virulence of the poison was unmatched, its whole body was a treasure trove. It was said that the snake meat could not only help one improve their poison resistance, but also strengthen ones inner body. Although it would not be as monstrous as the defense of a Silver Striped Golden Snake, it would still make one significantly stronger than before. And the gall of the Silver Striped Golden Snake was said to be an extremely high grade medicinal ingredient that could increase ones poison immunity if refined together with the blood of the Silver Striped Golden Snake with a special method. It was even possible to create a body that was immune for thousands of different types of poison, unless the toxicity of the poison was stronger than that of a Silver Striped Golden Snake, or another snake that was equally formidable. In all other cases, no poison under the heavens would pose a threat to the Ten Thousand Immunity. The fangs of the Silver Striped Golden Snake could also be synthesized into an extremely horrifying killing weapon. The fangs were constantly soaked from birth in the deadly venom day and night, to the point that the base quality of the fangs had slowly evolved. By this point, the venom hadpletely polluted the fangs, unable to be removed, and a single strike by those fangs would inject any enemy with the Silver Striped Golden Snakes venom. If there was no Silver Striped Golden Snake blood to act as an antidote, then the only oue for one who was injected with the venom was death. This type of venom was capable of poisoning even Heaven Saint Masters. Of course, this specific Silver Striped Golden Snake didnt have a strong enough venom to kill a Heaven Saint Master in a short moment, but it was strong enough that they would never be able topletely get rid of it. They would ultimately die from this venom if they didnt get the antidote the snakes blood. Despite the venom being very strong, its toxicity was directly linked to the strength of the Silver Striped Golden Snake. The stronger the snake was, the stronger its venom was. If a Silver Striped Golden Snake were to reach the strength of a ss 6 Magical Beast, then its venom would definitely be capable of killing a Heaven Saint Master in a sh. The snake skin was not only soft, but it was also extremely durable, making it an extremely valuable material in producing armor. This gave it an incredibly high value. And with regards to the venom sack, it was considered to be priceless. This venom, when refined correctly, would be an odorless and colorless type of poison that could bypass any type of poison detection or peoples senses. With this poison, even Heaven Saint Masters would be hard pressed to escape from death, since the only cure was the Silver Striped Golden Snakes blood. The venom of the Silver Striped Golden Snake appeared on the market several times, but every time it appeared, men with particrly special motives paid sky-high prices to purchase it. Silently remembering the information he had read about about the various materials from the Silver Striped Golden Snake in books, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel excited. This was the biggest profit he had harvested since he entered the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Jian Chen was especially tempted for the ability to be resistant to most poisons. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen began to work on the Silver Striped Golden Snakes body. When it came to this corpse, he was definitely not going to ignore it like he had with the other magical beasts. After expending a bit of energy, Jian Chen finally dragged the rest of the snakes body out of the tallgrass and piled it in one ce. It wasnt until then that Jian Chen had realized that this Silver Striped Golden Snake was actually 70 meters long in length. The Silver Striped Golden Snakes strength could be determined by how long it was. A ss 1 Silver Striped Golden Snake was 20 meters at the very least. With every increase in ss, it would grow 20 meters in length, all the way to a maximum of 100 meters long at ss 5 . Any ss 6 Silver Striped Golden Snake or higher would already be able to freely manipte their body dimensions, so it was useless trying to rank one by its body length. Judging from the length of this snake, it looked as if it was on the verge of breaking through to the ss 4 rank. Jian Chen retrieved the Space Ring on his neck given to him by his father when he had departed from the Changyang Mansion. The space within the Space Ring was iparably biggerpared to that of the Space Belt. If he wanted to bring this 70 meter long snake away, the only possible solution was to use the Space Ring to store it. There was no way the Space Belt would be able to store the body within its tiny internal space. But if Jian Chen wanted to store the 70 meter long Silver Striped Golden Snake within his Space Ring, it was not an easy task. Just as he was about to start, his face suddenly changed as he abruptly turned his head around. Where Jian Chen was looking, he saw the shadows of some people from within the foliage walk out. Just as Jian Chen spotted them, they discovered his existence at the same time. What terrible luck! Jian Chen cursed, afraid that he was going to meet with some trouble. There was a total of 20 people who looked to be mercenaries from their outfit. The moment they saw Jian Chen, the mercenaries all looked a bit dumbfounded. To havee across Jian Chen, it was clear that this was unexpected. However, immediately after, their eyes were drawn to the coiled body of the Silver Striped Golden Snake. Walking at the forefront of the other mercenaries was a middle aged man that looked to be around 40 years old. After his gaze fell on the Silver Striped Golden Snake, his brow slightly furrowed, revealing an expression deep in thought. Then, as if remembering something, his eyes shed in realization. A look of extreme joy took over his entire face in an instant. As if he couldnt believe his eyes, he continued to focus on the snakes body behind Jian Chen. He cried out, Silver Striped Golden Snake! This is actually the Silver Striped Golden Snake! The words of the mercenary caused every other mercenary behind him to be stunned, as if they had never heard of such a magical beast before. Not too long after, the memories they had regarding the Silver Striped Golden Snake came back to them, causing their faces to change one by one. Looks of amazement and doubt filled their faces as they looked at the snakes corpse behind Jian Chen, and evaluated it. After closer inspection, more and more shouts of surprise that they were not able to repress rang through the air. So this is the Silver Striped Golden Snake? This really is the Silver Striped Golden Snake; it looks exactly how the rumors describe it. I didnt think wede across a Silver Striped Golden Snake here, were rich! ........ Every kind of surprisedment came from the mouths of the mercenaries as their eyes began to heat up from looking at the Silver Striped Golden Snake. The avarice of greed in their eyes was shown on their faces; they didnt try to hide it. Jian Chen sighed to himself. He didnt think that such an unfortunate event would happen at such a crucial point. This was definitely thest thing he had wanted; it was a shame that fate didnt go as he had wished. Quickly hiding his Space Ring, the silver glow from his Light Wind Sword appeared in his hand once more. Without any hesitation, he disappeared in a blur as he charged towards the group of mercenaries. The people in front of him had already recognized the Silver Striped Golden Snake and its worth. There was no point in contemting any further, since Jian Chen knew that these mercenaries would try to take the body from him by any means necessary. There was definitely no room for negotiation. Jian Chen crossed the 30 meters between them in a sh, the Light Wind Sword immediately striking out. Hmph, you came. Good! The middle aged man that was the leader was not weak at all, and returned to his sense. A cold expression took over his previous joy as he stared at Jian Chen, sneered, and summoned a great sword to his hand. With a single movement, he shed at the charging Jian Chen. Just as the middle aged mans sword was about to hit Jian Chen, Jian Chens trajectory suddenly changed. He dodged the sword and moved around the middle aged man, attacking the group of mercenaries standing just behind the man. Chapter 93: Silencing by Killing Chapter 93: Silencing by Killing Seeing Jian Chene at them at such a high speed, the mercenaries all came to their senses and summoned their Saint Weapons in preparation to attack him. Jian Chen didnt want to be entangled with them, so instead of taking the blows head on, he dodged their attacks and quickly moved to their sides. In an instant, his sword sliced through the necks of two mercenaries. As the silver light disappeared, the two mercenaries became rigid as the light in their eyes slowly faded away. From their necks, a slow trickle of blood started to flow out for everyone to see. In the next instant, the blood suddenly began to surge out from their wounds as the bodies slowly toppled to the ground. Without slowing down, Jian Chen swept past the two dead bodies and charged at the hindmost mercenaries in the blink of an eye; these were the weakest of the group and thus were Jian Chens first targets. Although there were around 20 mercenaries total, the majority of them were only Saints and Great Saints. Only the first middle aged man and one other were Saint Masters. Using the Profound Steps, Jian Chen immediately flickered behind the group. His Light Wind Sword shed as mercenaries continued to fall to his de. The mercenaries who were only Saints were unable to do anything against such a fast attack. Since they were unable to react at all, there was no way they could possibly resist. In the time it took to take a breath, the mercenaries that were barely at the Saint level had died by Jian Chens sword. The remaining people who were of the Great Saint level or above had already started to prepare themselves to defend against Jian Chen. Even after killing all of the weak Saints, Jian Chen didnt pause at all. The Light Wind Sword became a sh of silver lightning as he swung out at the one of the Great Saint mercenaries next to him. Seeing such a fast attacke at him, the mercenarys face immediately changed. Since there was no time to dodge, he could only desperately throw his battleaxe up in front of him. But Jian Chens Light Wind Sword was like a viper. With a single movement, its trajectory suddenly lowered and changed from aiming at the mercenarys throat to his heart. Pft! This time, the Great Saint mercenary wasnt able to react. The silver streak that was the Light Wind Sword embedded itself deeply into the left side of the mans chest, piercing straight through his heart. Just as quickly as it entered, the sword was immediately pulled out of the mans chest. Jian Chen then began to move on to fiercely attack the other mercenaries. Seeing theirrades die so quickly right in front of their eyes, the remaining mercenaries all cried out in both anger and shock. Bastard, go die! Give back the lives of ourrades! The remaining Great Saint mercenaries all rallied together and raised their Saint Weapons to attack Jian Chen from various directions and seal off any possible escape routes Jian Chen had. Jian Chen let loose a subtle sneer before swinging his sword in a way that left a silver crescent trail behind. Like lightning, the sword pierced the other Great Saints. Ding! Ding! Ding! In that short moment, Jian Chens sword had rapidly hit three of the mercenaries Saint Weapons dead on. With each collision, a metallic sound rang out, but Jian Chen had swung so fast, it was it was hard to differentiate separate weapons, as the sound was was just like a single loud collisions. The moment the Light Wind Sword made contact, arge amount of force was transmitted back through the mercenaries Saint Weapons. Feeling the feedback transmitted back to them, the mercenaries faces all changed. Unable to control their bodies, they were forced back a few steps. None of them had thought that such a slender sword would contain a power that was definitely not inferior to any others. The sh of light in that instant sparkled brightly with killing intent. Using the opportunity given by people suffering from temporary paralysis, Jian Chen approached the unmoving mercenary. The Light Wind Sword became covered by a denseyer of Sword Qi, and it rapidly shot towards the mercenarys neck. Faced with such a fast sword, the mercenary hadnt managed to even regain his footing couldnt put up any form of resistance at all. During his final moment, his expression of one of shock and anger at the sight of the Light Wind Sword having already deeply pierced through his throat. Fresh blood suddenly burst forth directly from the hole,pletely covering Jian Chen, as the sword waspletely pushed through the body and out of the wound. Right at this moment, a strong gale attacked Jian Chen from behind. Jian Chens eyes shed as he immediately pulled his sword out from the neck of the mercenary he just killed. Jian Chen turned around with his Sword Qi enhanced Light Wind Sword, and quickly thrusted his de behind him like a sh of silver-white lightning. ng! The two finger-wide swords shed against the three inch-wide de in midair, neither Saint Weapon forced the other backwards, and the two were stuck in something like a stalemate. However, no one had noticed that the moment the swords had collided, Jian Chens right arm had shaken twice afterwards. Jian Chens eyes swivelled upwards to look at the owner of the great sword coldly. It was the middle aged mercenary that had first spoken out before; the man was looking at him with an extremely overcast expression, but his eyes were filled with intense killing intent. Haa! The middle aged man cried out angrily, the bloodlust shing in his eyes. His left hand curled into a fist, and shot it out toward Jian Chen, bringing a bitter cold wind along with it. Jian Chens eyes shed coldly as he sneered. Against the middle aged mans strong fist, he wouldnt run; instead, Jian Chen would raise his own fist without fear. Bang! The fists collided against each other with a loud bang. At the moment of contact, a powerful shock wave came out from between the two and affected everything in all directions. Under this almost invisible force of strength, the surrounding trees nearby the twobatants began to sway. Even some of the weeds nearby were immediately ttened to the ground. As for the two fighters, the force of their blows caused a powerful aftershock that forced the two to retreat a few steps. Finally, at a distance of 10m, the warrior was swaying back and forth while waiting for the opponent. The middle aged man looked at Jian Chen with an intense re, Youngster, youre quite fast, Ill take great pleasure in disposing of you. The remaining Great Saint mercenaries began to gather behind the middle aged man. Each one of them snarled at Jian Chen with an angry look. Jian Chen stared coldly at the group of mercenaries without saying a word. Since the Silver Striped Golden Snake was now discovered by them, Jian Chen had no other choice but to silence them. With the experiences from his previous world, Jian Chen wasnt some new inexperienced youth; he knew that if the news about the Silver Striped Golden Snake were to leak out, then it would bring him an endless amount of trouble since the snake was a very precious source of profit. Many of the major wealthy ns would go to war in order to obtain the Silver Striped Golden Snake. If he were toe across those ns, it would be even worse than his current troubles with the Hua Yun Sect, so this was something that Jian Chen wanted to avoid at all costs. Thus, with this chance, Jian Chen definitely wanted to kill the mercenaries here to stop the rumours before they started. There were only 11 mercenaries left in the group aside from the middle aged Saint Master. Another man that looked to be 30 years old had also possessed near Saint Master strength. Amongst this mercenary group, it was only that thirty year old man and middle aged man that could give threaten Jian Chen. Seeing that Jian Chen wasnt talking, the middle aged man spoke out loud, My fellow brothers, attack with me! If we kill him, not only will our deadrades be avenged, but that Silver Striped Golden Snake will be ours! If we can take that Silver Striped Golden Snake, then we will no longer have to risk our lives in the Magical Beast Mountain Range in order to earn a profit! With that, the middle aged man charged towards Jian Chen, with the rest of the mercenaries following right behind him. Jian Chen still didnt say anything, but the fighting spirit within his heart had unconsciously reached a high point. Raising the Light Wind Sword, Jian Chen activated his Profound Steps and flew towards the group of mercenaries. Ha! Seeing the charging Jian Chen, the middle aged mans eyes revealed the killing intent within them. He brought his great sword high up into the air to prepare for splitting Jian Chens head in twoter. Jian Chen sneered once more; he had no wish to meet with the middle aged man. Altering his path, he slid by the man and continued onwards to fight the weaker mercenaries. But the middle aged man had already taken a loss before from the very same tactics. He could only see the great sword suddenly change engles in midair as the path was changed with only brute force. Afterwards, the great sword followed behind Jian Chen, swept past his shadow, then continued to sh horizontally toward Jian Chen. The great sword was definitely fast as well. As it traveled towards Jian Chens back, it carried about a strong gust of wind that immediately cut into Jian Chens waist without obstruction. However there were no signs of a smile on the middle aged mans face. Instead, his gaze hardened as he realized Jian Chens body gradually disappeared. Mirror image! He growled. Chapter 94: Annihilating Everyone Chapter 94: Annihting Everyone Avoiding the middle-aged mans great sword, Jian Chen appeared in front of the other mercenaries with his Light Wind Sword, stabbing out multiple times in unbroken session. At the same time, the mercenaries raised their Saint Weapons one after another to swing at him. Ding ding ding! The noise of many weapons colliding could be heard. In a brief moment, Jian Chen used an unimaginably fast speed to sh out dozens of times, causing the Saint Weapons that the mercenaries attacked him with to deviate from their original trajectories. Afterwards, Jian Chens actions contained no hesitation as the Light Wind Sword in his hand emitted an indistinct sword glow. Taking advantage of the moment where the mercenaries were trying to bring their Saint Weapons in their hands back under control, the Light Wind Sword once again transformed into dozens of silvery white shes that pierced outwards. Pf! Pf! Pf! In that short moment, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword stabbed out three times, each one urately hitting the throats of three different mercenaries. Their bodies went rigid immediately as their throats started to leak blood, dying their necks red. Slowly, their bodies fell to the ground. At that moment, a sharp sound carrying a strong amount of power pierced the air, whooshing in from the side. Sensing this strength that suddenly appeared out of nowhere, Jian Chen immediately turned around and shifted toward the side by two meters. But before Jian Chen could get to the side safely, another surge of wind came at Jian Chen and arrived right in front of him in a blink of an eye. Jian Chens face didnt change at all as he brought his Light Wind Sword to block the frontal attack. ng! A huge sword heavily smashed against Jian Chens Light Wind Sword, causing Jian Chen to fly back uncontrobly by quite a few meters. Whoosh! As Jian Chen flew through the air, a long silver spear chased after Jian Chens heart with an ear piercing whistle. Sensing that the silver spear had a great amount of Saint Force within it, Jian Chen grew solemn as he saw the second Saint Master had finally taken action. Jian Chen stamped down onto the ground fiercely, leaving a deep footprint as he forcibly stopped his body from continuously retreating backwards, His right hand shook as his Light Wind Sword shed at the spear in front of him without fear. Ding! The tips of the Light Wind Sword and spear collided into each other in midair. Seeing this, Jian Chens eyes shed coldly as an intense amount of Sword Qi escaped from his sword. It transmitted through the spear toward the 30 year old man. Catching on to what Jian Chen was nning, the 30 year old man sneered. Following after, an enormous amount of Saint Force came flooding out from his body, coursing along the spear toward the Light Wind Sword. It stopped Jian Chens Sword Qi in the spear from moving any closer. Immediately afterwards, the Sword Qi momentarily stopped advancing forward due to the collision with the flood of Saint Force that moved like a galloping wild horse. This weakened its advancing speed. Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously as he began to increase the amount of energy to fight against the man. Immediately, an intense amount of Sword Qi surged outwards, smashing against the Saint Force of the other man without fear. Bang! As Jian Chens unique Sword Qi made contact with the other mercenarys Saint Force, a loud explosion was heard. The energy from the contact exploded outwards, with the colliding Saint Weapons as the epicenter. The shock wave caused the two fighters to be blown backwards. With each step they traveled, the mercenary left a deep footprint from stepping heavily on the ground. However, Jian Chens body looked iparably nimble. As his toes lightly made contact with the ground, he swayed momentarily before quickly shaking off that backwards momentum. However, just as Jian Chen stabilized his body, a fierce force came from behind him and approached his body in a blink of an eye. Jian Chens face changed slightly. Just from his recent encounter against that mercenary, he had used up a lot of energy. At the moment, he wascking some strength, and was unable to gather enough Saint Force to resist the incredibly strong Saint Masters attack from behind him. In a moment of desperation, Jian Chen rolled to the ground to evade, but even so, the great sword hadnded a wound on his back, so deep that even the bone could be seen. Ha! Seeing that he now had the upper hand, he raised his sword mercilessly once more to sh at Jian Chen. Feeling a burning sharp sensation in his back, Jian Chen bit his lip as his left hand hit the floor. His entire body immediately flew upwards. Then, his body slightly twisted to the side, barely dodging the second sword stroke from the man by a hair. However, his Light Wind Sword shed like a bolt of lightning as it pierced towards the older mercenary at an extremely fast speed. The older man was rmed. Since he had just swung his Saint Weapon, it was far toote for him to pull it back and defend himself. Forced by the desperate situation, the man tilted his head narrowly to dodge the sword piercing towards his throat. However, despite managing to dodge the fatal blow, the sword had still left a small nick on his neck that dripped with blood. With a grim smile, Jian Chen twisted his wrist to allow his Light Wind Sword to chase after the other mans neck once more, before the man could even react. Immediately after the silver Light Wind Sword shed across the mans neck, his face became rigid as blood began to pulsate out of his neck in small waves. Y-you... The mans eyes opened wide as he looked at Jian Chen in disbelief. He strained to lift his hand, finger slowly shaking as it pointed at Jian Chen. It seemed as if he wanted to say something, but the wound on his neck prevented him from doing so. In the end, the man wordlessly copsed on the ground. Seeing the dead man, the remaining mercenaries could only be extremely shocked. They began to look at Jian Chen with expressions of extreme dread. Upon killing the middle aged man, Jian Chen didnt leave any time for the other mercenaries to catch their breaths. With his Light Wind Sword, he began to run towards the remaining people. Seeing Jian Chen approach, the single remaining Saint Master mercenary moved forward to block him. With a thrust, his long spear immediately disappeared and reappeared in a blur towards Jian Chen. The other Great Saint mercenaries had been intimidated by the death of the middle aged Saint Master, and were afraid of charging forward. The idea of retreating had already been nted within their hearts. If not for the other Saint Master level mercenary, then they would had already long since run away. Ding ding ding... A series of colliding sounds sung throughout the forest as Jian Chen and the 30 year old mercenary exchanged a dozen blows at a lightning fast speed in a brief moment. Now that there were no outside factors, Jian Chens Sword Qi had swiftly helped him take the advantage andpletely suppressed the other person. In the blink of an eye, the youth was forced onto the defensive. Because Jian Chens swordy was far too fast, the 30 year old mercenary didnt dare attack. Instead, he continued defending himself, reacting to Jian Chens movements. He was afraid that if he were to try to attack, then Jian Chen would be able to swiftly use that moment to kill him before the man could evenplete the attack. Not only that, but Jian Chen was fighting him at close range. The 30 year old mercenary wasnt able to show off the true power of his long spear at such a short distance, so he was left with the feeling of having one arm tied behind his back. After attaining the Great Saint level, Jian Chens battle strength had improved several times over. So with his current strength, he could contend against those a level higher than him on equal footing. After a dozen high speed blows were exchanged, the two were finally split apart. However, the 30 year old man looked to be in a sorry state as his clothes werepletely ruined by this point. A few parts of his body had deep looking wounds, and even his neck had a thin line from where Jian Chen had only barely cut apart the firstyer of skin. As for Jian Chen, besides the single wound on his back, he didnt look very different. The only change was that his face had grown paler. Staring at Jian Chen with a hardened face, the 30 year old mercenary said, The enemy is far too strong! Ill stall him while everyone else runs away! After fighting Jian Chen, the 30 year old mercenary knew how fast and strong Jian Chen was. In the mercenarys heart, he knew that it was possible he wouldnt be leaving here alive, so he had to take the worst n of action for himself. He had realized another thing in his heart regarding the situation with the Silver Striped Golden Snake. For the sake of keeping this matter a secret, Jian Chen would definitely kill anyone that tried to leave this ce. He wouldnt let anyone spread details about the situation. If it was the mercenary who was in this situation, he would have done the same thing. This was the rule for survival for the Tian Yuan Continent; everything was decided by the fist. Whoever was strongest would have thestugh. Hearing these words, the remaining mercenaries all started a bit before immediately running away from the area in all directions. Seeing every mercenary scamper away, Jian Chens face darkened. He shed his sword to try to kill the man quickly. Ah! The 30 year old mercenary let loose a battle cry as he moved towards Jian Chen without fear. Because of the speed Jian Chen demonstrated, the man knew that it was unlikely that he would be leaving here alive. Rather than dying with everyone else, he had decided that it was better to use his life to garner some time for everyone else. Once the news of the Silver Striped Golden Snake was leaked out, there would be no shortage of people to avenge him. Ding! The Light Wind Sword collided with the long spear once again, causing sparks to fly out between the two. Then, under the 30 year old mercenarys control, the sword was flipped on top of the spear and was immediately sent flying into the air as he performed a move on instinct. At this, the man looked on with shock. However, a joyous look soon appeared on his face as he immediately manipted the spear to stab straight towards Jian Chens throat. Jian Chen smiled in disdain as his palms suddenly filled with very strong Saint Force. Both palms disappeared into a blur, and his hands blurred as they shot out to grab onto the spear shaft tightly. At the same time, the Light Wind Sword that had been knocked into the air suddenly stopped, as it began to pulse out a shroud of Sword Qi that enveloped the sword. With arge glow, the Light Wind Sword traveled through the air quickly, like a sh of light, appearing as if it could cut open a space in the air. With an ear piercing whistle, the sword bore through the mans throat, disappearing into the nearby forest area. Ah! Ah! Suddenly, the loud cries of a few people could be heard from within the forests. The Soul Sword was Jian Chensst resort. Until it was the final moment, Jian Chen would not use it easily. Chapter 95: Pitiful Profit Chapter 95: Pitiful Profit Using the Soul Sword, Jian Chen had caught the Saint Master off guard and killed him. The other mercenaries who had run off in all directions to escape had fallen one after another to Jian Chens sword. The silver glow from the sword shed as it shot towards Jian Chen. Holding his hand into the air, the sword immediately returned to its rightful ce in his hands. As it smacked into his palms, a fierce amount of Sword Qi briefly shot out from the sword. A few moments after the Light Wind Sword returned to Jian Chen, the intense atmosphereing from the sword suddenly disappeared without a trace. Soon after, the Light Wind Sword also slowly disappeared. Hu... Jian Chen let out a long breath of air. He had already fought two battles in a row; this wasnt an easy feat to do. After killing the Silver Striped Golden Snake and then killing the two Saint Master mercenaries, Jian Chens internal Saint Force was all but gone. If it wasnt for the fact that his Azulet Sword Law was a unique technique, his Saint Force would not have gained so many mystical effects. Without it, Jian Chen would have been unable to kill the Silver Striped Golden Snake, let alone fight another battle after it. Jian Chen shifted his body. Just as he began to move, the wound on his back immediately seared with hot pain. The muscles on Jian Chens face twitched a few times due to the strong feeling of pain. This really hurts! Jian Chen hissed under his breath. Wanting to move, his powerful Soul gathered arge amount of the Light Saint Force from the World Essence towards him. Slowly, arge indistinct white ball of light that had appeared around him began to slowly turn milky white. Although the light was dazzling, it was extremely warm, and did not hurt the eyes at all. Bathing in the glow of the milky white light, Jian Chens figure became so indistinct within the glow that it was hard to see him. Even the deep cut on his back was quickly healing itself under the energy of the Light Saint Force. Under this Light Saint Force, afortable and refreshing feeling spontaneously arose from his chest, and quickly spread throughout his entire body. It bypassed Jian Chens self-control, and he could barely hold himself back from ** . Although he had already used the Light Saint Force before while trying to resist the Silver Striped Golden Snakes venom, his attention had been stretched thinly at that time, so he hadnt noticed the feeling of happiness the Light Saint Force had brought to him. But now that he could fully focus, Jian Chen finally realized how much of a pleasure the Light Saint Force could give. The Light Saint Force continued on for a while before gradually disappearing, showing Jian Chens body once more. Jian Chen twisted his arm behind his back to feel the wound that was previously there, but he could only feel smooth skin. Although the shirt he was wearing was moist with blood, he didnt feel any type of pain, and not a hint of a scar could be found. Nodding his head in satisfaction, Jian Chen began to smile at the miraculous results the light Saint Force had shown. With a skill like this, Jian Chens ability to save his own life would be even more bountiful on the Tian Yuan Continent from now on. Just then, a dizzy sensation struck Jian Chen as the world seemed to sway twice for him. The dizzy spell was over in a moment only to be reced with a wave of exhaustion. At that moment, Jian Chen felt that he had not slept for a whole day and night, and was in a very serious state of weariness. Jian Chen wanted to just find a bed and sleep in it right then. What a pity, the Soul Sword and the light Saint Force brings about such a high energy consumption. Right now my soul is evidently all used up. Jian Chen gloomily sighed to himself. He knew that in the future, he would have to refrain from using the Soul Sword and light Saint Force too much. Otherwise, if he ran out of soul in the future, it would majorly affect his fighting strength. Fortunately, while his soul was for the most part exhausted, it was not at a critical point yet, so his fighting strength was not impacted by that much. Taking out an intact set of clothes from within his Space Belt, Jian Chen looked at the few mercenaries on the ground. Looking at the Space Belts on their waists, anticipation shed through Jian Chens eyes. I hope theres a few good things in them. Jian Chen thought to himself. On the Tian Yuan Continent, a majority of people generally put all of their valuables within their Space Belts. It could be said that a single Space Belt could contain a persons life savings. Of course, many weaker mercenaries were very poor, and so they wouldnt have much in their Space Belts. Walking past the mercenaries without touching their Space Belts, Jian Chen quickly walked up to the Silver Striped Golden Snake and put it in his Space Ring. Since the Silver Striped Golden Snake was huge, it had taken Jian Chen the same amount of time it took for a candle wick to burn to store the snake in the Space Ring. cing the Space Ring within the folds of his inner robes once more, Jian Chen let loose a breath in rxation as an inconceble feeling of joy took hold. An unpoisonable body! Recollections of the good benefits of the Ten Thousand Immunity came shing back into Jian Chens head. Right now. he had the body of the Silver Striped Golden Snake. And although he had swallowed a good amount of the snakes blood, the rest of it was still within the body of the snake. It could be said that given enough time, Jian Chen could take the Silver Striped Golden Snakes blood and gall dder and refine them to gain an unpoisonable body. Slowly calming down his heart, Jian Chen walked towards the bodies of the mercenaries once more and removed their Space Belts. Making sure they didnt have any additional items, he departed from the area and disappeared into the forest. Once Jian Chen was far enough, he found an empty spot to sit down with his legs crossed.. He then took out the 20 Space Belts, and began to look through them. The items within the Space Belts were numerous; a good majority of them were essentials that were needed to survive within the Tian Yuan Continent. Comforters, tents, food and water ounted for half of the items, while the rest were all items of little worth. There were pitiful amounts of silver and copper coins stacked on top of each other within the Space Belts, but Jian Chen did not feel inclined to take such a trifle amount. After going through quite a few of the Space Belts, Jian Chen still couldnt find any items of value. The Space Belts only had items for everyday use like bandages and herbsCthere wasnt even a single ss 1 Monster Core to be seen. Jian Chen didnt have a surprised look on his face, since he knew that these mercenaries were here in the Magical Beast Mountain Range to earn a profit in the first ce. To be trying to earn money in such a ce could only mean that they were poor; the most valuable items they could possibly have would be a few low leveled monster cores. After going through half of the Space Belts, Jian Chen finally found one that had a small pile of around a dozen monster cores, but they were all pretty much ss 1 or ss 2. Taking the monster cores from the Space Belt, Jian Chen continued to look through the rest of the Space Belts. Quickly, Jian Chen had finished looking through the 20 Space Belts and casually tossed them to the side. Turning his head back to look at the small pile of monster cores and money, Jian Chen couldnt help but have a look of helplessness. From the 20 Space Belts, he had only collected around 20 monster cores and almost 100 Gold Coins. Among those 20 monster cores, there was a single ss 3 Monster Core, 6 ss 2 Monster Cores, and the rest were only ss 1 Monster Cores. Not knowing if he shouldugh or cry, Jian Chen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, Isnt this profit way too low? There were two Saint Masters within the group and yet they still have only this pitiful amount of monster cores. I could get more by myself in a single day. Storing the gold coins and monster cores within his own Space Belt, Jian Chen left the area. The following day, Jian Chen drifted through the depths of the Magical Beast Forest. However after being chased by the Silver Striped Golden Snake, he was already very close to the abyss of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. The majority of the magical beasts here would be at the ss 3 level, and a very few of them would be at the ss 2 level. Compared to the Great Saint leveled Jian Chen, ss 3 Magical Beasts were no longer as much of a threat as they once were. Although it took some more effort to kill them, the profits here would be greater since there were more ss 3 Magical Beasts than ss 2 Magical Beasts. A single ss 3 Monster Core had the same amount of energy as ten ss 2 Monster Cores, and even the purity of the energy within the core was better than the ss 2 Monster Core. They were necessary for Jian Chen to use to cultivate, as 3 ss 3 Monster Cores would most likely take him the entire night with his terribly fast rate of consumption. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had spent another ten days in the forest where he hunted for magical beasts in the day and cultivated in istion at night. After those 10 days, Jian Chens strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Although he was still at the Primary Great Saint level, he could clearly sense that he was not all that far away from the Middle Great Saint level. During these 10 days, Jian Chen would spend each day walking through the mountains carefully with one of the ss 3 Monster Cores in hand. At one point, Jian Chen hade across a ss 4 Magical Beast, but it was far too strong for him to fight against. After a dozen blows, Jian Chen had escaped while suffering from a serious injury. From that point on, Jian Chen had recognized the strength of a ss 4 Magical Beast, so he continued to fight against ss 3 Magical Beasts instead. Afterwards, whenever he encountered a ss 4 Magical Beast, he would just run away immediately without provoking it. Chapter 96: A Lucky Encounter With a Woman by the River Chapter 96: A Lucky Encounter With a Woman by the River Over the course of those 10 days, Jian Chen had hunted many ss 3 Magical Beasts. Although there werent as many beasts as when he had hunted in Kargath Forest, the profits he had received were still high. He had about 20 ss 3 Monster Cores, which was only a little bit more than how many ss 2 Monster Cores he had. Considering how fast he had initially cultivated the 3 ss 3 Monster Cores from before, he would probably finish cultivating the rest of the cores in around seven days. What Jian Chen didnt know however, was that since he was traveling alone in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, magical beasts woulde upon him more frequently than if he was in arge group of mercenaries. This was because many magical beasts on the mountain range had an extremely sensitive sense of smell and high vignce. Since they had lived their entire lives on the mountain range, their ability to track footprints was remarkable, and so if they hade across a strong group with many footprints, then the magical beasts would carefully run far away from them. So although the magical beasts did not have any intellect, their honed survival had ingrained themselves deep within their minds. But if they were toe across a weak or single person that they were sure they could kill and eat, then the previously hiding magical beasts woulde out and search for that person. They wouldnt need to use an extraordinary amount of energy to chase after and hunt their prey, so since Jian Chen was by himself in this ce, the chance of encountering a magical beast was greatly increased. If it wasnt for the fact that Jian Chens Spirit was strong enough to detect movements around him, he would had been beaten ck and blue by the sneak attacks from some magical beasts. The next day, the crosslegged Jian Chen finally opened his eyes as he awoke from his cultivation on top of a tree branch, and jumped down onto the ground. Dusting himself off, he took a look at the monster cores he had stored within his Space Belt. During this short amount of time, he had collected a decent amount of monster cores, and even though he had used many cores to cultivate, his Space Ring still had plenty of cores in stock. There are still 50 ss 2 Monster Cores and 120 ss 3 Monster Cores. Checking the inventory within the Space Belt, Jian Chen nodded his head in satisfaction. Currently he was using 20 ss 2 Monster Cores to cultivate with per night, and his Space Belt only had enough for two days worth of cultivation at most. All of the other monster cores added together wouldst for over 10 days. Eh, I still have 2 ss 4 Monster Cores; one is from the prize given by Kargath Academy, and another is what father gave to me. Since the ss 4 Monster Core has way more energy inside it than a ss 3 Monster Core has, I dont know how long a single ss 4 Monster Core willst me. Jian Chen thought. He didnt realize that the amount of monster cores within his possession was considered a massive pile of wealth. To Jian Chen, it was just a way to sustain his cultivation for a mere 10 days. Looking up at the bright sun overhead, he immediately discerned his location and began to walk off towards the outskirts of the Magical Beast Mountain Range without even stopping to eat breakfast. By this point, the amount of time Jian Chen had spent in the mountain range was quite long. The monster cores in his Space Ring were more than enough for him to cultivate with for a few days, but the supplies he had on hand were about to run out. So for that reason, Jian Chen needed to return to Wake City to replenish his supplies. Not only that, but he also needed to handle the Silver Striped Golden Snake within his Space Ring; otherwise if left alone long enough, who knew what type of situation would ur? For example, the body might rot away. Jian Chen wasnt too sure about such things, since he hadnt read about them in the books. So for the sake of achieving his goal, Jian Chen wanted to get the Silver Striped Golden Snake matter over with as soon as possible. Throughout the mountain range was the scent of bloodshed, something magical beasts were especially sensitive to. It would be incredibly unwise if he were to keep the body of the Silver Striped Golden Snake here, so Jian Chen decided to take it back to Wake City and n from there. The Magical Beast Mountain Range had plenty of dense tall grass and just as many swamps. It was hard to detect them just by looking, but as Jian Chen traveled on the road, he kept an eye out everywhere. During the past days he had spent in the mountain range, he had already sunk into the swamps a few times before ultimately escaping from them. Under the guidance of the zing sun, Jian Chen managed to leave the Magical Beast Mountain Range without deviating from the path too much. After walking for two days, he finally exited the depths of the mountain range and entered the tnds of the forest. Within those two days, Jian Chens Space Belt had gained even more ss 2 Monster Cores. Taking in a deep breath of the fresh air within the forest, Jian Chen tilted his head to look at the clothes he had fashioned from animal hides with a grim smile. With his current appearance, he looked like a beggar. It was a shame that there wasnt much water within the mountain range, making it impossible for Jian Chen to wash the stink off of himself. Jian Chen hadnt forgotten about the river at the outskirts of the forest. Throwing off his animal hide clothes, he leapt into the depths of the water and began to cleanse himself of the grime he had collected. The amount of body odor and dirt he had amassed over the past days had already covered his body like armor, making him feel sick everytime he moved. He wasntfortable at all with the sticky yet greasy feeling on his skin, but he had felt restraint while in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Yet as soon as the river came into view, he had immediately thrown off that restraint and leapt into the water. Jian Chen wrapped the Space Belt around his neck as he began to knead at his entire body. His arms continued to rub everywhere as the water nearby him began turn ck with contamination. Even after washing himself in the river, he didnt leave the waters. Instead, he floated on his back and slowly closed his eyes, allowing the river to wash over him. For the first time in a long time, his mind was at rest as he rxed under the pleasure of the icy cold waters. The past few days had been taxing on his mind, as he traveled within the mountain range. Now that his mind was at rest, the very depths of his soul felt free, letting Jian Chen finally sleep in peace. Jian Chen closed his eyes as heid back in the water and took a gentle bath from the cold water from the river and the warm rays from the sun. His naked body bobbed up and down the river as he floated along with the waves. As the river flowed, he began to float towards the direction of Wake City, letting Jian Chen have a free ride for a while. So while he was traveling for free, he could take in a bit of enjoyment from the ride. After a while, Jian Chenpletely lost track of time. He didnt know how long it had been since he was traveling down the river, but at that moment, Jian Chens head bumped into something soft. The moment he felt contact, Jian Chen was brought back to awareness and focused on whatever he had hit. Whatever he had hit, it was moving. An animal! Jian Chen thought in his drowsy state of mind. In an instant, he sobered up and reactivated his Spirit to an active level. The surrounding environment became known to Jian Chen as he instantly changed from sluggish state to his concentrated state. His previously closed eyes snapped wide open to reveal his bright eyes. Immediately, he flipped his body over from hisid back position to be on his legs. The water rose to his waist, leaving only the top half of his body above the water. As hepleted that action, the face of a person came into view. It was the face of a woman that could cause a city to fight over her and could even be considered to be a snowy white face of perfection. The five facial features on her face were perfectly matched up to the point that even a picky person wouldnt be able to find a fault within them. She was like a fairy that had descended onto the mortal world. The woman did not look all that old, roughly around ** years old. Within her sparkling white eyes were beautiful and dark pupils, she sluggishly stared back at Jian Chens eyes. Below, her considerably big ** were exposed to the air, and were only separated from Jian Chen by a narrow margin. What terrible luck! To think that there was a woman taking a bath here. Jian Chen thought immediately as his face began to darken. Thanks to his previous experiences, he knew just what was happening here. He didnt think that while drifting away on the river to rx after wandering the Magical Beast Mountain Range, he would stumble across a woman bathing in the very same river he was in. Ah! Just as Jian Chen realized what was happening, the small eyes of the woman in front of him opened wide as she too realized what had just happened, and a scream came out of her mouth. You stinking scoundrel! Her previously sluggish eyes turned red hot with anger and shame as she screamed and swung her arm rapidly at Jian Chens chest. Bang! Before Jian Chen could even react, the womans palm had already hit his chest with a muffled sound. Jian Chen was then sent flying backwards over the waters as a small stream of blood came pouring out of his mouth. Chapter 97: Mysterious Old Man Chapter 97: Mysterious Old Man The palm sent Jian Chen flying backwards into the air by 20 meters before sinking back down into the river. A look of astonishment shed through Jian Chens eyes as he felt the strong energy from her hand. That single strike had caused a decent injury on him, as the bones where she had hit started to hurt as if something heavy had smashed into it. Jian Chens arm paddled through the water briefly before he leapt into the forests on the opposite side of the river. Hiding behind a broad tree, he used his Saint Force to evaporate the water droplets on him before taking the Space Ring from his ne. With a simple motion, he pulled out thest intact piece of clothing and put it on. Just as Jian Chen put on his robes, his already pale face froze momentarily before leaping towards the side in a hurry. Bang! Just as Jian Chen dodged to the side, the tree he had previously been hiding in exploded into splinters as a tremendous amount of pure Saint Force exploded on over. As itnded where Jian Chen was once at, the dirt around it was sent flying as a huge crater was left behind in the impact zone. You scoundrel, to think that you would peek at me taking a bath, I will definitely kill you! There was a small mournful tone mixed in within her angry words as her face grew redder by the second in front of Jian Chen. Her jade like white hands carried a blue colored Saint Force before flying at Jian Chen so fast that it whistled through the air. Feeling the huge amount of Saint Force within her palm, Jian Chens face changed rapidly and became abnormally solemn. Gathering up the Saint Force within himself, he concentrated it in his right hand andshed out. Bang! The two palms collided against each other with a muffled explosion as the shockwave flew out in all directions. Jian Chen was sent flying backwards violently, crashing through various bushes before finally slumping to the ground. Pff! A mouthful of blood sshed out from Jian Chens mouth and formed a small bloody mist for a brief moment. As it escaped from his mouth, his face grew deathly pale. With difficulty, Jian Chen tilted his head upwards in disbelief at the woman in front of him. She wasnt too far away from Jian Chens age and yet she had such an unbelievably strong amount of strength, he had estimated that she possessed Great Saint Master strength at the very least. This was deduced by the fact that Jian Chen knew his own strength like the back of his hand, especially after fighting against Saint Masters while in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. With his current strength, even Saint Masters wouldnt be able to contend against him. So the woman right in front of him was an unbelievably strong opponent that he wasnt able to defeat with ease with his current strength. Great Saint Master! Jian Chen swallowed nervously. To think that the woman in front of him was actually that strong, Jian Chen couldnt believe it. In Kargath Academy, where every single gifted individual of Gesun Kingdom was gathered, there were still quite a number of young women of the same age as the woman in front of him that werent even able to condense the Saint Weapon to promote into the Saint level. The woman slowly walked towards Jian Chen with the beauty of an immortal that could almost be said to be unmatched within the world. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shame and indignation, her fury slowly tearing away her charm. Covered with a strong killing intent as she gave the death re towards Jian Chen, it looked as if she had wanted nothing more but to make mincemeat out of him. The woman wore a pink leather robe that was rather messy. It was clear to see that she had thrown it on quickly without sparing enough time to smooth herself out. Her long hair was draped behind her shoulder and clung to her waist as water droplets slowly made contact with her robes. With her pink slippers that made no sound as she walked, thedy walked towards Jian Chen slowly with a blue colored sword in hand. Seeing the sword with such a color, Jian Chens face changed. With difficulty, Jian Chen slowly crawled up from the ground as his right hand began to tremble. The woman was surely very strong, in a single blow, Jian Chens right arm had already suffered from such a critical blow. Controlling the light Saint Force within the air, Jian Chen had made sure that the healing effects of the light Saint Force couldnt be seen by his opponent first. When it came to the special attribute that was the light Saint Force, he did not want anyone to know about the milky white glow or healing abilities. Hold on, miss! This was just a misunderstanding, I had no intentions on peeking on the miss taking a bath! Jian Chenughed, the power of thedys strength had amazed him. You scoundrel, just shut up for me! The womans beautiful face turned ashen as she heard Jian Chen. It was clear to see that she was not feeling better, and so with a single stride, her pink shoeshed out at Jian Chens groin. Jian Chens body swayed to the side by this and dodged it by a narrow margin. Soon after that moment, she turned around and chopped at Jian Chen with her blue colored sword. The blue sword was traveling fast, and in a blink of an eye, it was already by Jian Chens figure. Seeing this, Jian Chen began to turn around but despite this, there was still arge sword wound that appeared on Jian Chens chest. Blood began to fly out like a fountain as it flowed from his body violently; in a sh, Jian Chens newest pair of clothing had been dyed red with blood. Unable to realize he was cut, a burning sensation began to swell up within Jian Chen as he realized there was pain happening. Quickly, he began to gain some distance from her while letting the slender form of the Light Wind Sword appear within his hand. Although Jian Chen had chanced upon the sight of her naked body, this was not on purpose. He had already apologized three or four times, but thedy was still so angry and calling for his death, this brought about no small amount of anger from her. The young woman did not n on letting Jian Chen go at all and chased after him. Her blue sword carried a type of Saint Force that seemed to sound like waves as it shed towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen let loose a groan as his eyes shed with an icy cold re. Despite thedy being stronger, he wasnt the type of person to sit around and wait to be captured. With the wave of his hand, the Light Wind Sword sprung into action. In a streak of silver, the sword attacked at the throat of the would be murderer. The sword was already going as fast as it possibly could, but the strength of his opponent wasnt so great that he would not dare try to block the attack. He would do whatever it takes to win, even if his opponent was a girl, Jian Chen didnt hesitate at all. Just as the blue sword was about to make contact with Jian Chen again, he twisted his body and caused the sword to narrowly scrape against his armpit. Jian Chen on the other hand already had his sword pointed at her throat. At that moment, thedy let loose an expression full of panic as she gave a small shout. Immediately turning his neck, she had dodged Jian Chens stab at her throat, but despite all that, there was a thin line of blood that leaked out from the small wound the sword had made. Feeling a small pain in her neck, thedy had a small expression of panic as her beautiful eyes finally began to reveal the tiniest amount of fear. Seeing this, Jian Chen began to smile inwardly. Although the woman was strong, she did not have have enoughbat experience, so in this fight, she was at a disadvantage. However, Jian Chen didnt n on letting the woman go either. Feeling the sharp burning pain inflicted onto him by her, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword became indistinct as it chased after the woman. The womans face grew even more panicked as the Light Wind Sword began to pierce through her body. Suddenly, the womans body suddenly disappeared from Jian Chens line of sight before reappearing 10 meters away for some strange reason, as if it was some sort of magic trick. Jian Chens heart trembled as he watched the girl reappear 10 meters away from him. But when he saw that the girls face was paling, it looked like it had taken a great amount of energy to use such a fast movement technique. Could it be this is a special type of battle skill?! Jian Chen thought. You scoundrel, to think you would raise your hand against a woman, this one will not let you go! To be put in such a state by a weaker person, the girl was furious. After yelling at Jian Chen, the blue colored sword in her hand began to glow brighter as all of the Saint Force within her surged out and pulsed around the sword. The woman raised her sword and yelled, First Form of the Imperial Water ArtsCWater Dragon Strike! As she spoke, the concentrated amount of Saint Force within her sword took on the form of a dragon almost instantaneously before breaking away from the sword and charged at Jian Chen. Jian Chens face changed the very moment he saw the blurry form of the dragone out from the sword. When the dragon came into view, Jian Chen had felt a strong sense of pressure, making him feel like he was carrying a thousand pound rock on his back. Just breathing was already a heavy task, let alone dodging. His face changed even more drastically as he realized his current situation. The only way to defend himself against this water dragon was to dodge, but he was incapable of doing so. He knew that the amount of Saint Force within the water dragon was strong enough that he wouldnt be able to take it without it inflicting serious damage. Such a threatening person, dont me me if I treat you badly! Jian Chens eyes glinted dangerously as Sword Qi began to swirl around his sword once more. Once fully enveloped, the sword lifted off from Jian Chens hands and shot towards the woman at such a speed that even the naked eye would have difficulty spotting it. When the woman saw the swording at her, the wound on her neck began to sting faintly. Thedy grew pale with fright, the secret technique she had used to dodge Jian Chens blow earlier had taken up a lot of energy as well as with the water dragon. Right now her internal Saint Force was practically empty, so she wasnt able to dodge the sword. Desperately, shemanded the water dragon toe back and block the iing sword. Immediately, the water dragon turned around and chased after the Light Wind Sword. Opening up its giant jaw, it snapped at the Light Wind Sword. However, the Light Wind Sword was iparably faster than the dragon. As the jaws of the water dragon snapped shut, it only tasted air as the sword was now just a meter away from thedys neck. Outrageous, to have the audacity to raise a hand against the young miss! At this critical moment, a furious aged man came flying from the skies, shouting in a loud tone that echoed throughout the area. The figure of arge man flew out and stood in front of the woman, blocking the Light Wind Sword. This was an elderly man around the age of **, with arge build that seemed to have a height of two meters tall. He wore a white robe that had his hair trailing behind him with a jade ring holding it in ce. His sharp eyes with matching white eyebrows had made him look like a very sharp individual. Seeing the Light Wind Sword travel towards him, the elderly man couldnt help but have a look of disdain. With a sneer, he lifted his powerful looking right arm into the air and caught the de in between his two fingers. Despite the strong amount of Sword Qi, it had not damaged the elderly man at all. Right after, the elder waved his other arm at the iing water dragon, causing it to stop suddenly. In the next moment, the water dragon started to dissipate before dispersing into the Qi of the world. Uncle Feng, help me kill him quickly! Seeing the arrival of the elderly man, the womans face no longer had a look of terror, instead, the lovely tone returned to her speech as she spoke angrily as if she was wronged by Jian Chen. The elderly man didnt pay attention to her, instead, his eyes gazed at the Light Wind Sword that was stopped by him with a small amount of astonishment. Tilting his head to look at Jian Chen, he said, What is your name, and who is your master? Chapter 98: Another Heavy Loss Chapter 98: Another Heavy Loss Uncle Feng, what nonsense are you spouting at him? Help me kill him! The girl cried out behind him with a furious re in her eyes. Already, her eyes were tearing up from the thought that Jian Chen had seen her body in its full glory. Indeed, just thinking about how she was naked in front of Jian Chen had caused her to be angry beyond belief, causing her to also feel wronged. This was the first time since she was born that she was seen by a man like this, and it was by a stranger. For the conservativedy, this type of oue was worse than death. Haha, young miss, although your uncle Feng is unwilling to help out, then let your uncle Yune help teach this daring bully a lesson. At that moment, another voice came into the clearing as another white robed elderly man came into view. Appearing in front of Jian Chen, he waved his fist for a brief moment before striking at Jian Chens chest. The elders strength was unbelievably profound, in that one fist, Jian Chen didnt doubt that it was extremely strong. Immediately dodging towards the side, Jian Chen suddenly felt arge amount of pressure on his body. The pressure was sorge that it felt as if his entire body was burdened with a thousand pound weight, or even a mountain. Breathing was already a difficult task, his entire body felt like it was about to be crushed. Just at the moment when the pressure was at its heaviest, the azure and violet glow in his dantian began to flicker rapidly. However, while his dantian was undergoing such a state, Jian Chen himself did not notice. Old man Yun, hold on a moment! The first elder named Uncle Feng by thedy cried out as his face changed rapidly. Unfortunately, he had spoken toote. The one named Uncle Yun looked at his fist as it struck Jian Chens chest precisely. A mouthful of blood escaped his mouth as he felt his internal organs get damaged, the elder had smashed Jian Chens chest hard enough to leave a dent in it. Not only did the elder break Jian Chens bones where he was hit, but even his internal organs were just as heavily damaged. In the moment the elder had attacked Jian Chen, the weak azure and violet glow flickered as it made contact with the elders palm before instantly disappearing. Jian Chen on the other hand was sent flying back. Yi! The elders face changed as he gave a small start. Looking at Jian Chen fly into the air with an bbergasted face, his eyes contained a glint of disbelief and astonishment. Jian Chen flew 30 meters into the air before crashing into the ground with arge bang. As heid on the ground, he spat out arge mouthful of blood as he felt the pain from his ruptured organs. Already his face was as white as a sheet of paper from theck of blood, even his face wasx. Seeing Jian Chen barely alive, the one named Uncle Yun started to blink slowly before opening his mouth to say, Youngster, you have such a strong vitality if you can take one of my blows without dying. Fine then, today I will let you go. With that said, the one called Uncle Yun walked back towards the woman. Ai, I hope there wont be anymore disturbances. The elder behind the woman said. The one called Uncle Feng waved his hand and sent the Light Wind Sword stuck between his fingers back towards Jian Chen. As it made contact with him, it disappeared from sight. Young miss, let us leave now. The one named Uncle Feng said loudly as arge flying magical beast descended,nding near the three. The womans anger wasntpletely satisfied however. Turning her head back, she said, Uncle Feng, that person isnt dead yet, that wont do. I want him dead today. She walked towards Jian Chen with her sword ready to strike, it was clear that she did not want Jian Chen to get away with seeing her bathe. Young miss, dont make such trouble. Uncle Feng stood in front to block the girl from moving closer to Jian Chen. Uncle Feng! The woman argued. She had still felt wronged to the point of tearing in the eyes, almost ready to cry at any moment. Young miss, dont be so unruly. Its gettingte, so we should get going now. The elder behind her spoke tly. With a wave of his hands, arge ball of Saint Force enveloped thedy and ced her on top of the flying magical beast. On top of the flying magical beast, thedy stamped her feet in anger at the elder who put her there, Uncle Yun, why arent you spoiling Luan Er? The two elders looked at each other in the eye with a look of helplessness. Stepping onto the flying magical beast, they immediately took off from the ground with arge gust of wind, sending them flying into the horizon. In midair, thedy stood on top of the back of the flying magical beast and red down at the rapidly shrinking figure of Jian Chen. In her eyes was a look of anger that would never dissipate. Uncle Feng, Uncle Yun, what is going on with you two? How could you let that scoundrel go? She stamped her foot in angry grievance. The mist in her eyes had already be tears that threatened to fall off of her eyshes. Hearing that, the one named Uncle Feng sighed, judging by how wet and disorderly her hair was, he already knew what had happened to her. Young miss, that man is quiteplicated. Right now the n is under a great deal of pressure, at this critical moment, it is best to avoid to make new enemies just in case they bring a new source of trouble to the n. Uncle Feng said helplessly. Uncle Feng, since when were you a coward afraid of death? That scoundrels strength was weak, how could you think that he could be a threat to our n? Thedy said angrily. Young miss, that man really isnt simple, its best not to offend anyone. Although his power is quite weak, but the person behind him is definitely strong. Said the one who first struck out at Jian Chen, Uncle Yun with a solemn but worried face. Then, he lifted his cloth-wrapped hand to show the two deep wounds on his right hand. Although the blood had stopped, the elders right hand could still be seen as having two wounds that went from the hollow of his palm to the back of it as if a sword had cut through it. When thedy saw the injured hand of the elder, her cherry red lips opened wide along with her eyes in disbelief. Uncle Yun! Youre...youre injured! She cried out in astonishment. The one named Uncle Feng started before saying, Old man Yun, how unexpected for you to be injured. Uncle Yun nodded his head slowly, This wound was given to me by that 20 year old youth. How is this possible, Uncle Yun. You have to be joking. The scoundrels strength wasnt strong at all, if he couldnt even beat me, how would he be able to harm you? She bounded forward in shock. Old man Yun, how did you get such a wound like this? Uncle Feng said with doubt. Uncle Yun could only look back at the other with a nk face, I dont know that either. When I attacked him earlier, I felt a pain in my palm and then I saw the wound. Whatever had hurt me, I dont know. Hearing this, Uncle Yun gave a gasp, This youngster really isplicated. From the moment I saw his Saint Weapon, I knew that it would stand out from the masses; his Saint Weapon wasnt like everyone elses. Whatever happened within him, it made his Saint Weapon even stronger, even his strength isnt matching up with what is expected. The woman was left stunned by Uncle Yuns words. Its a good thing we didnt kill him, otherwise the one standing behind him would be a huge bother for our n if they stepped forward. Right now we can only hope the ones supporting him wont be too strong, or that this person had only inherited some techniques from his ancestors. ...... By the riverside, Jian Chenid down on the ground with blood dying his clothes red. The elders fist had caused serious damage to Jian Chen, the bones in his chest were crushed, and his organs suffered extreme trauma. Right now, aside from being fully conscious, Jian Chen was powerless to move. It could be said that ever since Jian Chen was born, this was the most serious damage he had suffered. If it was not for the fact he had used a unique way to cultivate and had refined his body in ways that far outstripped others, the elders hand would have sent him to a messy death. The Light Saint Force from the World Essence began to surge and condense towards Jian Chen. Quickly, Jian Chen was enveloped within the milky white glow and had it absorbed into every single pore of his body. With that, Jian Chen was beginning to recover at a very fast rate. Chapter 99: Returning to Wake City Chapter 99: Returning to Wake City The Light Saint Force within the World Essence gathered within Jian Chen and quickly began to heal him. However Jian Chens wounds were too serious, so even with the miraculous healing effects of the light Saint Force, it took a long time for Jian Chen to recover. Controlling the light Saint Force had taken up a lot of Jian Chens spirit. After four hours, he had used up almost all of his spirit, causing him to stop. Right now, he was suffering from major blood loss as well as a dizzying headache. He was also very exhausted and desired sleep, it was almost as if he hadnt slept for three days and three nights and was almost unconscious. After healing himself for four hours, his inner body was healed by a little less than half his original strength. His inner organs had been treated by the Light Saint Force, and although it wasntpletely healed, the injured parts had been regrown. All that was left was the fractured bones on his chest that were slightly more troublesome than his organs. Regarding the serious injuries on his chest, the fractured bones had already pierced into his flesh. So whenever Jian Chen moved even the tiniest bit, the wounds on his chest would make Jian Chen feel even more pain. The pain was so intense that the signals his brain was receiving were practically torturing it. Slowly reclining on the grass, he closed his eyes and slowly started to use the rest of his spirit to heal himself. However, Jian Chen had fortunately memorized the entirety of the contents of the Azulet Sword Law, the method of Recuperation, With the Recuperation method, he could slowly regain his spirit. Jian Chenid there on the grass for a whole day and night. Without moving his body a single time, his eyes had remained closed for just as long. The time quickly passed by as the afternoon approached. The zing hot rays of the sun were slowly bing moderately warm as it left the mountains. At that moment, the stone like Jian Chen finally opened his eyes. After a full day and night of healing, the spirit he had used up was finally replenished. Seeing the color of the sky, Jian Chen didnt hesitate for a moment and began to gather the light Saint Force. Rapidly, he began to heal his chest once more. As the light Saint Force entered his chest, pieces of the fractured bones had begun to reattach themselves and heal. For another four hours without stopping, Jian Chens spirit was finally used up once more. However, after four hours of healing, Jian Chens chest was finally fully recovered. However, Jian Chens spirit wasnt recovered yet and affected his mobility, so Jian Chen sat back down on the grass cross legged and began to use the recuperation method to recover the lost spirit. Although it wasnt too far from Wake City, but considering that the use of the Light Saint Force was far too conspicuous with its dazzling glow and that healing in Wake City was too inconvenient, no one would be able to detect the Light Saint Force except for Radiant Saint Masters. However, who would be able to guarantee that there was a Radiant Saint Master within the vicinity of Wake City? Radiant Saint Masters were rare within the Tian Yuan Continent, so many people would fail to find and invite one to help themselves. Jian Chen thought that if he were to reveal his ability to use Light Saint Force like Radiant Saint Masters, then he would get no small amount of glory and would never have to worry about a shortage of monster cores. However, Jian Chen didnt want to reveal that he could mimic the Radiant Saint Masters ability to use Light Saint Force because his intuition told him that if he were to keep it a secret for now, then it would definitely help him out in the future. After three full days of continuous healing, Jian Chens body was finally back to full health. Upon getting up, he immediately left for the official road back to Wake City. The official road was filled with caravans escorted by groups of armed yet blood soaked mercenaries. Although Jian Chen was a lone traveler, no one paid extra attention to him. Despite his bloody clothes from the wounds he gained, to every single mercenary within the Tian Yuan Continent, this was a verymon sight to see. Practically every mercenary had seen these types of things every day. Walking on the roadway, Jian Chen thought back to the event from three days ago, especially the beautiful girl and her naked body that had appeared right in front of him. This was a sight that had left a deep effect on Jian Chen because even in his previous life, he had never had an experience like it before. Three days ago was the first time he had ever seen the jade like body of a woman to this extent, and this girls body was almost as if it belonged to an Immortal. However, when Jian Chen had thought about thedys gigantic strength, his heart still couldnt quite believe it. The girl looked to be 18 years old, 20 years old at the oldest. The age difference between her and Jian Chen was almost non existent, but to be a Great Saint Master at this age, Jian Chen could only blush with shame at her innate talent. Soon enough, Jian Chen entered Wake City and waited for the city guards toe and inspect him. Since he had the image of a injured and bloody survivor, there was no mary tax to enter the city. Although the guards were greedy for money, their greed was not without morals. Upon entering Wake City, Jian Chen didnt take a stroll and immediately headed towards an inn. Once he got a room, Jian Chen began to cultivate. Although it had been less than a month ago that he had broken through to be a Great Saint, his strength was still not strong enough to protect himself within the Tian Yuan Continent. Not only did the girl from three days ago make Jian Chen experience defeat, but she had also made him realize how much strength he needed. After paying for the room, Jian Chen stayed there within the room for 10 days. In those 10 days, Jian Chen hadnt taken a single step out of his room and only used the monster cores in his possession to cultivate. Even for meals he had the inn waitress deliver it straight to his room. After the 10 days had passed, Jian Chens strength had made huge improvements. Already reaching the Middle Great Saint tier, the Saint Force within himself was now much stronger than before. Even his Saint Weapon, the Light Wind Sword, had been upgraded and became even harder than before. With 10 days of cultivation, the ss 3 Monster Cores Jian Chen had were all but gone, leaving Jian Chen with two ss 4 Monster Cores. Getting off the bed, Jian Chen walked towards the window to look at the sky. Because he had spent so much time cultivating, he was no longer able to distinguish what time it was, and could only rely on the positioning of the sun to get an approximate time. Right outside, the sun was shining brightly without a cloud in the sky for miles. With the huge red ming ball in the sky emitting strong heat rays, it signified the start of the afternoon. Right now, it should be time to deal with the Silver Striped Golden Snake, I really look forward to the Ten Thousand Immunity. Jian Chen said as he observed the mass of people outside. Chapter 100: Ten Thousand Immunity (One) Chapter 100: Ten Thousand Immunity (One) Jian Chen left the inn and went to the fair to buy a few dozen gourds to store water, as well as a caskrge enough to fit a person in it. He also replenished his nearly exhausted supply of essentials for everyday life, as well as for living in the wilderness. Another 20 or so pairs of coarse clothing was purchased as well. After storing all of these within his Space Belt, Jian Chen directly left Wake City, and headed toward the wilderness. Jian Chen arrived at a deserted grove, and looked around. After confirming there were no people present, he removed a Space Ring from his Space Belt, and retrieved the Silver Striped Golden Snake from the ring. He then removed the dozens of gourds he had just purchased one by one, and neatly ced them on the ground. Jian Chens heart uncontrobly leapt up to his throat when he saw the arm-thick and nearly 80 meter long Silver Striped Golden Snake in front of him. A feeling of excitement involuntarily arose from within his heart. After staring at the Silver Striped Golden Snake for a while, Jian Chen took a deep breath to gradually calm himself down. Afterwards, he slowly walked up to the snake, his Light Wind Sword materializing in his hand. Pu! Jian Chen pierced his sword straight into the snakes scarred seven-inch area. Immediately afterwards, fresh red blood gushed out. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen opened one of the gourds as fast as lightning, and ced the opening about asrge as a childs fist underneath the snakes body. The gourd directly began to collect that constant flow of blood. Meanwhile, the strong, pungent smell of greasy blood filled the air, and gradually began to diffuse through the air. Smelling that continuously diffusing, strong and stinging smell of greasy blood, Jian Chen knit his brows and murmured, This Silver Striped Golden Snake is indeed worthy of being called a rare and unique beast. I hadnt imagined that the odor of the blood would already be so thick. Jian Chens tone seemed to be slightly concerned; he was worried that the snakes heavy odor would bring him some kind of trouble. While Jian Chen was extremely anxious, somewhat impatient, and held much anticipation, all of the blood from the snakes body was finally collected after 2 hours. Half of the dozens of gourds that he had bought were already filled. ording to Jian Chens calctions, the total amount of blood he had collected was around 100 kilograms in weight. After carefully sealing the blood-filled gourds, Jian Chen ced them all into his Space Belt. Afterwards, he once again stored the snakes body into his Space Belt, and immediately left the area. This Silver Striped Golden Snakes bloods odor had already been diffusing through the air for 2 hours. Although it had be quite faint, Jian Chen still wasnt certain that it wouldnt bring about any mishaps, so the sooner he left, the better. Although Jian Chen knew that perhaps he was worrying a bit too much, for the sake of minimizing danger, he was still willing to go through such inconveniences. Jian Chen returned to Wake City. After resting there for 2 days, and hearing of no special news, he once again left. This time, he didnt return to his original location; instead, he arrived at the exact opposite location of where he had been previously. After advancing nearly 20 miles down a path, he finally found a deste and safe area. He then once again removed the Silver Striped Golden Snake from his belt, and began dissecting the body. Although he couldve dissected the body within the city, the Silver Striped Golden Snake was, after all, not a normal magical beast. Once its body was dissected, that strong odor of its blood would once again permeate the area. Such a unique scent of blood would definitely attract quite a few experts to investigate. With Jian Chens current level of strength, he was still unable to go up against the many experts located in Wake City. The dissection of the body went smoothly. Although the defense of the Silver Striped Golden Snakes outeryer of golden snake scales was extremely strong, Jian Chens current strength had been raised by quite a lotpared to his previous level. Thus, cutting apart the snakes scales only required a small amount of strength. Jian Chen carefully removed a thumb-sized bloodred object from the snakes stomach. When he lifted it up to his eye level to examine it closer, he couldnt help but smile and murmur to himself, So this is the Silver Striped Golden Snakes precious snake gall. The color of the snakes gall waspletely different from any other snakes. Normal snake galls had a bluish green and ck color, but this Silver Striped Golden Snakes gall waspletely crimson. It looked simr to a red gem. Jian Chen took out a small jade bottle from his Space Belt, and carefully ced the thumb-sized snake gall into the bottle. This snake gall was extremely important; if he wanted to refine the Ten Thousand Immunity pill, then hed need quite a few snake galls. This body parts importance was much more precious than the Silver Striped Golden Snakes blood. Soon after, the Silver Striped Golden Snakes skin had beenpletely removed by Jian Chen. At the same time, the snakes appearance drastically changed; it now looked like a long **. The Silver Striped Golden Snakes most precious parts were its blood and gall. Its other internal organs and its flesh were also worth considerable amounts, but they werent very useful in Jian Chens eyes. Afterwards, Jian Chen stored the snakes carcass back into the Space Ring, intending to proceed with the next stepster. After finishing up the Silver Striped Golden Snake matter, Jian Chen looked around his surroundings. He hesitated for a bit, and looked indecisive as he seemed to stand there and contemte for a moment. Finally, Jian Chen bit down and retrieved therge cask that he had prepared earlier, and lightly ced it on the ground. He then continued to retrieve all the blood-filled gourds, and proceed to empty them into the cask. Jian Chen now nned to refine the Ten Thousand Immunity. This was because the Silver Striped Golden Snakes blood had too strong of an odor, making it impossible for him to refine it in a city filled with people. Soon after, all the blood within the gourds had been poured into therge cask, the nearly 100 kilograms worth of blood filling majority of the person-tall cask. Now the strong, stinging smell of blood was emitted from the cask, and circled around the air for a long time without dispersing. Such arge amount of blood collected together made the smell even more dense, and it assaulted Jian Chens sense of smell, making him almost unable to breathe. Some special magical beasts blood waspletely different from a normal magical beasts. The Silver Striped Golden Snake was an example of this. When Jian Chen had drunk the snakes blood to detoxify himself, Jian Chen hadpletely ignored its extremely greasy smell since he had beenpletely focused on curing himself. Thus, he hadnt noticed the snakes blood had had such an intolerable heavy odor back then. Chapter 101: Ten Thousand Immunity (Two) Chapter 101: Ten Thousand Immunity (Two) Putong! Jian Chen stripped off all of his clothes, and jumped straight into the blood-filled cask. At the same time, he retrieved the snake gall from within the jade bottle, and directly swallowed it. Not long after the gall entered his stomach, Jian Chen immediately felt a surge of activty from his five senses within his body. His stomach began to grumble loudly against his will, as if he was currently having diarrhea. Jian Chen sat cross-legged within the cask. The blood in the cask submerged everything up to his neck, leaving only his head exposed outside. Feeling the ice-cold air emitted from the blood, Jian Chen gradually rxed. He closed his eyes, and began to absorb the unique genes from within the blood, following the procedure he had read in books. It was because of the existence of these unique elements within the Silver Striped Golden Snakes blood that gave the blood its ability to detoxify poison. ording to the books, one must absorb all of these unique elements within the body, and then fuse them into their own blood in order to gain an unpoisonable body. The blood would support the body, and grant ones flesh an overpowering ability to resist poisons; the ability was so powerful that one could even bepletely immune to poisons. Once the Silver Striped Golden Snakes blood was used to refine the Ten Thousand Immunity, one would be entirely immune to any poisons weaker than the Silver Striped Golden Snakes. One would even gain the effect of being able to strongly resist poisons at the same level as the Silver Striped Golden Snakes (although one cannot be immune to it). Thus, the amount of danger the poison would be able to inflict would be drastically decreased, or the spread of the poison would be greatly deterred. Although the Ten Thousand Immunity wasnt immune to all the poisons that existed, it was enough to make Jian Chen excited. After all, the Silver Striped Golden Snakes poison had widespread fame on the Tian Yuan Continent. There were just a handful of poisons more potent than the Silver Striped Golden Snakes. Moreover, such poisons were extremely umon, and were as rare to see as the Silver Striped Golden Snake itself. Jian Chen sat cross-legged in the cask with his eyes tightly shut. His stomach continued to loudly grumble extremely loudly. If anyone was standing next to Jian Chen, they would be able to clearly hear the sound. Within Jian Chens stomach was something simr to a roaring sea; it was very stormy. At the same time, an extremely nauseating feeling arose from Jian Chens heart, and Jian Chen could barely stop himself from vomiting. I guess the snakes gall dder is being dissolved; the bile inside is leaking out. Jian Chen resisted the nausea with great difficulty. He inwardly recalled that the books had stated if one wanted to refine the Ten Thousand Immunity, aside from blood, the most important part was the gall dder. Both the gall dder and the blood were essentialponents, because the bloods poison-resistant special elements could only be absorbed into ones body by being drawn in by the gall dder. These poison-resistant elements werent like World Essence that could be absorbed whenever one wanted to. If one didnt have the appropriate object to draw them in, then even if one had the blood, they wouldnt be able to absorb the elements. Although directly drinking the fresh blood could also detoxify the poison, this could only temporarily address the issue. Not long after, a simple trip to the toilet would drain the consumed blood; there was no way one could even think the way to obtaining an unpoisonable body would be like that. At that moment, a warm current suddenly appeared in Jian Chens abdomen. The warmth continued to increase, and in that instant, Jian Chen felt like his abdomen was burning, as if a fire was zing within it. Along with this abrupt uprising of changes within his abdomen, Jian Chens pores all opened, as if linked together. At the same time, inside of the cask, traces of that bizarre and special energy began to materialize like small fish within the crimson blood. They all began to gradually swim toward Jian Chen and enter his body through his pores. Just as this energy was entering his body, Jian Chens originally serene expression suddenly changed. The bizarre energy entering him instantly changed from being docile like a small sheep into a ferocious group of tigers. They wildly revolted within Jian Chens body, making his entire body suffer from intense pain. This is bad, there are unexpectedly some magical beasts unique berserk elements within this blood. Moreover, its even stronger than those within a monster core. Sensing his bodys changes, Jian Chen instantly understood what was happening. All magical beasts energies contained berserk elements; this was something that everyone in Tian Yuan Continent has known for ages. However, these berserk elements were almost all hidden within monster cores, so Jian Chen hadnt expected that they would also exist in the Silver Striped Golden Snakes blood. Moreover, these berserk elements were much more powerful than the ones that he had absorbed from monster cores during cultivation, perhaps even a hundredfold stronger. Resisting the powerful pain arising from his body with much difficulty, an extremely baffled thought popped up in Jian Chens mind. Howe I hadnt felt these berserk elements at all when I first drank the Silver Striped Golden Snakes blood? Jian Chen sat in the cask, his body beginning to shake as his entire body down to even his pores were in intense pain, and the muscles on Jian Chens couldnt help but twitch. His originally flush face had gradually begun to turn pale. The traces of the bizarre and special energy within the snakes blood seemed to be attracted by something, and continuously rushed into Jian Chens pores. As the amount of energy in his body continued to increase, the berserk elements contained within also increased, and became more and more powerful. The pain brought forth onto his body by these berserk elements made Jian Chen sweat profusely. However, he clenched his teeth and fists tightly, and continued to resist it. At that moment, the azure and violet glows in Jian Chens dantian suddenly emitted faint light rays. Meanwhile, the fierce pain Jian Chen was feeling suddenly disappeared without a trace. The berserk elements absorbed by him that had apanied the bizarre energy within the blood seemed to have been attracted by some strange force. As soon as they entered Jian Chens body, they immediately began to fly towards the azure and violet glows in his dantian. For a while, Jian Chen was a bit at loss at the sudden changes. However, he soon realized what had happened, and immediately sighed in relief. He knew that every time he absorbed energy from monster cores, the berserk elements contained would also be ingested by the azure and violet glows in his dantian. Therefore, there was nothing strange about what had just happened. Without the torment of the berserk elements, Jian Chens previously pained expression immediately loosened. However, he still didnt rx from this, and immediately surveyed the current situation his inner body was in. The only thing he could sense was the special elements. The berserk elements within the snakes blood had beenpletely absorbed by the azure and violet glows in his dantian upon entering his body. There were only some harmless special elements remaining, and they were gradually gathering in the direction of where the snakes gall dder was. Eventually, theypletely surrounded the gall dder. The absorption of these special elements was extremely slow. Jian Chen stayed in the cask for an entire day and night before he was finally able to finish absorbing all of the special elements in the blood. Currently, the snakes gall dder in Jian Chens stomach had already gathered all of the special elements, and formed a thickyer. After a day and night of absorbing all of the elements within the blood, the blood in the cask not only lost all of its color and luster, even the intolerable smell of it had disappeared without a trace. Right now, there was only one step remaining until Jian Chen could refine the Ten Thousand Immunity. This step was also the most important one; whether or not he would be sessfulpletely depended on this step. Chapter 102: Ten Thousand Immunity (Three) Chapter 102: Ten Thousand Immunity (Three) Right now, there was only one step remaining until Jian Chen could refine the Ten Thousand Immunity. This step was also the most important one; whether or not he would be sessfulpletely depended on this step. By this point all of the most important parts of the Silver Striped Golden Snakes blood had been cleanly gathered by Jian Chen and concentrated in the galldder to form a strange substance. The strange substance was the anti-venom and the blood of the Silver Striped Golden Snakebined together. In ordance to the contents of the books, Jian Chen needed to absorb the anti-venom and blood substance into his own body. And once he hadpletely assimted it into his body, only then would he sessfully gain the Ten Thousand Immunity. As long as the substance was absorbed into the body, then Jian Chens blood would take on a detoxifying property. Not only that, but the body would undergo changes as the blood circted around the body. After some time, the body would be resistant to poison and grow an immunity to weaker poisons without fear of harm. With a heavy expression, Jian Chen stood up. This was the final step as well as the most crucial one because the anti-venom substance would only gather within his body if the gall dder of the snake was present. If there was no gall dder, then the substance would dissipate uselessly. Before he could digest the snakes gall dder, he would need to assimte the anti venom within his blood stream. Jian Chen calmed himself down and began to control the substance around his body. However, as the substance left the gall dder, a strange attraction started to happen and began to pull at the substance Jian Chen was trying to control. Jian Chen bit his lips as he increased the amount of focus he was putting in his control. Although Jian Chens strength was still quite weak, his spirit was unquestionably strong. Under his increased control, the strange substance had finally left the gall dder and assimted into his bloodstream. However, just as he was assimting the bloodstream, the strange substancepletely separated from the blood, like two opposite poles of a ma. The two seemed ipatible with each other, and there was no way they could possibly fuse. However, Jian Chen still wasnt discouraged. He once again focused his strength on controlling the strange substance to forcefully merge with the bloodstream. He then watched it from the side; if the strange substance showed the slightest indication of separating again, he would immediately pour all his focus onto it and force it back into the bloodstream. As the blood flowed throughout his veins, the substance which Jian Chen had forcefully absorbed into his blood was finallypletely assimted. Surprisingly a part of the substance had a green tint to its color, but in the end that had also been absorbed into the blood and disappeared. As the energy from the substance was absorbed into his bloodstream, Jian Chen felt that his blood had somehow gotten weaker, as if something else had happened. After a portion of the energy from the substance was assimted, Jian Chen didnt know how much time had passed, but the gall dder he had digested had shrunk a bit. Jian Chen knew that the gall dder wouldnt be able to survive in his body for long. So without a moment of hesitation, Jian Chen had forcefully broken a part of the substance away and began to try to assimte it into his bloodstream one more time. Time after time, Jian Chen had tried again for an unknown amount of time. But in the end, the veryst of the substance had sessfully been assimted into his bloodstream as the gall dder was on the brink of disappearing. Feeling the noticeable change in his bloodstream, Jian Chen let out a sigh of relief. His heart grew excited as a bright smile took over his face. The Ten Thousand Immunity, I never thought I would gain the unpoisonable body! Jian Chen said inwardly. From his past 20 years of experience, he knew that this new world he was in was even more dangerous, so the Ten Thousand Immunity would bring him a great amount of benefits. At the very least if he was to be captured by his enemies, he wouldnt have to worry about poisoned food. However, while Jian Chen had sessfully refined the Ten Thousand Immunity, it was still in its primary stage and not its perfect stage. While his blood had fused with the anti-venom from the blood of the Silver Striped Golden Snake, this fusion was not yetplete and would need some time before it would reach perfection. Once his blood and the anti-venom had perfectly fused together, it would then circte around his body endlessly and transform the bones, flesh and organs within his body. Every part of his body would gain the anti-venom capability. This would be the true extent of the Ten Thousand Immunity. Slowly, Jian Chen opened his eyes to the first rays of light. In the horizons, the fiery sun was just peeking out, meaning that it was only the start of the morning. Jian Chen leapt out from the blood filled cask and took out a towel from his Space Belt to clean off the blood on him before wearing a new set of clothes. After all that time Jian Chen had spent in the cask, the blood within had already been reduced by a quarter. Even the previously bloody smell had dissipated and the color of the blood had started to darken a bit. Looking at the cask besides him, Jian Chen kicked at the container firmly. The cask overturned and broke on the hard ground, spilling the blood onto the ground. While the blood of the Silver Striped Golden Snake was iparably precious, the most important part of the blood had already been absorbed by him. The remaining parts of the blood could only be said to be equal to water and did not have a single use for it anymore. After returning to Wake City once more, Jian Chen entered a restaurant and ordered a few dishes to eat his fill. After a day and night of not eating, Jian Chens stomach was a bit hungry. Right now was the busiest time for the restaurant, the environment inside was already very lively. The peopleing and going was like an endless stream and filled up the tables in a sh. Even the waitresses of the restaurant were constantly scampering around busily taking orders and delivering dishes. Little brother, the seats here are all upied already. Could I possibly sit here with you? Chapter 103: Flame Mercenaries Chapter 103: me Mercenaries Little brother, the seats here are all upied already. Could I possibly sit here with you? At that moment, a deep sounding voice came from behind Jian Chen. Turning his head to look at the source, Jian Chen saw a middle aged man with a big smile on his face. He stood across on the opposite side of Jian Chen and stared at him with a good natured look. The middle aged man looked to be around 40 years old and wore a cyan colored robe. However, to Jian Chens sharp eyes, this robe was made of coarse material and so was categorized as a cheap cloth. With his short ck hair, there was nothing about him that stood outCeven his good natured smile wasnt a fake one. Jian Chen nodded his head with a smile, Since the restaurant has suddenly filled up, I cant possibly use up all this room by myself,e and sit with me! Then, many thanks little brother. The other manughed as he cupped his hands together. Then he pulled out the stool and sat down on it. Miss, a cup of wine and a pound of your finest horse meat! The man called out. Okay, please wait a moment honored customer! The waitress called back. Jian Chen stared at the middle aged man in front of him for a while before finally tearing his eyes off of him and looking back at his own meal. The middle aged man looked at Jian Chen and chuckled, And what should I call this younger brother? Jian Chen! He responded with a mouthful of meat, so the words did note out as audibly. Jian Chen, heh, what a pleasant name. The middle aged man sized up Jian Chen with his eyes and then opened his mouth to ask, Brother Jian Chen, Im assuming you are a mercenary as well. He nodded his head, Correct, but because my strength is quite low, I am only one of the lowest of D ranked mercenaries. A mercenarys rank corresponded with their strength and their merits from missions done. The lowest of the D ranked mercenaries were generally newbie Saints, however, there were a few cultivators that did not yet condense their Saint Weapons amongst the D ranked mercenaries. Even though the middle aged man looked to be quite well natured, Jian Chen didnt dare to reveal his precise strength to him. The manughed with no ill intentions, Little brother, you cant be any older than 20 years old. Once youve sessfully condensed your Saint Force into a Saint Weapon, then your potential will be unlimited. The mans words were sincere, but after he spoke, he gave a long sigh. Thinking back, I was 25 years old when I first condensed my Saint Weapon and broke through to be a Saint. To think little brother here is only 20 years old and is a Saint. I dont think itll be too far off until there will be another gifted Earth Saint Master in the future. When the three words Earth Saint Master were said, the mans face had looked almost expectant. Hearing that, Jian Chen couldnt help but look at the middle aged man once more. While he had a better impression of this man, it was still nothing more than just that. Condensing a Saint Weapon at the age of 25 could be said to be quite mediocre within the Tian Yuan Continent. This type of person would be limited to being a Great Saint Master at the best, and withouting across an opportunity, they would never be able to break through to be an Earth Saint Master. After all, in the space between a Great Saint Master and an Earth Saint Master was an unbelievably difficult threshold. This threshold is so difficult that condensing a Saint Weapon was easier by a hundred thousand times. This is because from the breakthrough to an Earth Saint Master from a Great Saint Master, if one was not careful, they would fall in and without redemption. In a less severe case, they would suffer a serious injury and lose their entire cultivation, thus bing a cripple. In the worst case scenario, they would forfeit their lives to the Yellow Springs. TL Note: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Diyu The Chinese version of hell, equivalent to Yomi of Japanese mythology. The threshold separating the Earth Saint Master from the Great Saint Master was one dividing life from death. There were many people with mediocre talent that reached the Great Saint Master but were unable to break through to be an Earth Saint Master, many more had even died trying to make the breakthrough. The sess rate of breaking through to be an Earth Saint Master was only one percent. Regarding this bit of information, Jian Chen had known about it. Whether or not it was in the Kargath Library or the Changyang Mansion Library, Jian Chen had read about it. Little brother, I am guessing you havent joined a mercenary group yet. The middle aged man asked Jian Chen with a small smile. Hearing this, Jian Chens heart jumped as he realized what the man was about to say, but he nodded his head in response, That is correct! Little brother, why dont you join my me Mercenaries? Although the amount of people within our group isntrge, the mercenaries in here are quite good natured. He said eagerly. Jian Chen became silent as he listened to the man. He had never thought about joining a mercenary group before, since in his mind, joining a mercenary group was only a burden that would limit his free roaming spirit. It would also bring his cultivation rate to a standstill since the only way he could cultivate rapidly was to use monster cores. Monster cores were absolutely necessary, and so the amount needed was also enormous. If he were to go into the Magical Beast Mountain Range by himself, the profits he earned would naturally be his and keep up with his consumption rate. However if he were to join the mercenary group, it would be easier to kill magical beasts at the cost of splitting up the amount of monster cores with the entire group, which would be a problem. If Jian Chen were to join a mercenary group, he needed to go solo. Otherwise, the monster core distribution would be given to other people as well. Seeing Jian Chens silence, the middle aged man didnt give up. Brother Jian Chen, my me Mercenaries is only a small sized group that doesnt restrict the actions of anyone like they do in therger groups. With so many different types of rules and restrictions that makes ones head want to explode, our group is not like that. Joining my mercenary group is merely helping the group have an easier way to earn money. You must know that the Magical Beast Mountain Range is a profitable way of earning money and that monster cores sell for a high price while helping us cultivate our Saint Force which is extremely essential. Even the parts of a magical beast can be sold for a high price to any of the restaurants. As our numbers increase, then so does our strength. Even if wee across a high leveled magical beast, we would be able to kill it. Just think! If we are able to kill a high leveled magical beast, imagine howrge our profits would be, even your heart would consider this I bet. The man stopped momentarily to breath before continuing, If you are by yourself, even if you can deal with a few low leveled magical beasts, then it would not sell for much money Im sure. Even if you spend so much energy killing it, the amount of money earned would not even cover your healing costs. And if youe across an ambush from a few high leveled magical beastsChow long do you think a single person could run away from a dozen high leveled magical beasts? This is definitely impossible, and in the end, that person would only be throwing his life away. Seeing how Jian Chen was still silent, the man gave it another try, Brother Jian Chen, if its concerning the matter of distribution of benefits, you dont have to worry. While our me Mercenaries was recently established a few years ago, the brothers within the group are made of steel who care for the bonds of friendship over the metal of money. In the case that our group has a profit, then no matter if you worked hard or not, the group will not treat you unfairly. Chapter 104: Joining a Mercenary Group Chapter 104: Joining a Mercenary Group Seeing how Jian Chen was still silent, the man gave it another try, Brother Jian Chen, if its concerning the matter of distribution of benefits, you dont have to worry. While our me Mercenaries was recently established a few years ago, the brothers within the group are made of steel who care for the bonds of friendship over the metal of money. In the case that our group has a profit, then no matter if you worked hard or not, the group will not treat you unfairly. With that said, the middle aged man had stopped talking, he had said all that needed to be. The only thing left was to see what choice Jian Chen would make. Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed in thought as he considered the benefits within his head. Finally biting his lip, his eyes shone with a firm decision, Alright then, Ill join your group. However, I have some conditions: I will not have any type of restriction put onto me, neither will I have to obey anyone. Also, if I want to leave the group in the future, the group will not try to stop me in any way. The middle aged man looked at Jian Chen with doubt, Brother Jian Chen, could it be youre not going to even ask about how strong the me Mercenaries are or if there are any strong enemies? You have to realize, if our me Mercenaries have a strong enemy and you join, then it will definitely bring you trouble as well and may very well be a concern to your life. Jian Chenughed gently as he said, If things like this were too frightening, then why did I bother to leave my home to explore the world. If I have decided to join your mercenary group, then a factor like this was not even in my range of thinking. The middle aged man began tough without restraint, Good, good, good! Brother Jian Chen, I really cant take your age seriously, youre quite the brave person. The conditions you asked for wont be of any problem since our group is a small one whose only goal is to earn money. The mercenaries in our group wont try to restrict you either, if you want to leave the group, youre free to do so at any time. This couldnt be any better! Jian Chen nodded his head. The middle aged man nodded as well, Ah, weve talked for quite some time and I didnt even introduce myself yet. My name is Kendall, captain of the me Mercenaries. Brother Jian Chen, if you dont mind, then call me Uncle Kendall. Whatever titles people give to the captains, I care not for it. Kendallughed. Alright, then in the future Ill call you Uncle Kendall. In Jian Chens eyes, Kendall was someone he had a good impression of, and seemed to be quite honest and dependable now. Soon after, Kendall and Jian Chen both finished their food and left the restaurant together to go to the Mercenary Union to take care of the formality procedure. Joining a mercenary group was rtively simple. So in a sh, Jian Chen had taken care of the entire procedure and became an official member of the me Mercenaries. Jian Chen, lets go. Ill take you to the temporary meeting spot and introduce you to the other members. Kendall began to walk on the road as they both left the Mercenary Union. On the way, Kendall began to exin a few things about the me Mercenaries, allowing Jian Chen to gain a better understanding. The me Mercenaries were established 5 years ago as a small mercenary group. Soon after they were established, the members had spent the majority of their time in the Magical Beast Forest killing magical beasts for money. Very rarely did they aplish any missions, so for that reason, they remained to be a D ranked group without having a single chance to prove their strength. Including Kendall, there were 9 other members within the group, so including Jian Chen, the me Mercenaries now had 10 members in total. ording to Kendall, in those 8 members, aside from himself being at the Primary Saint Master stage, 5 members were at the Great Saint stage while the remaining 3 were only at the Saint level. After he said that, Kendall pped his forehead as he turned to Jian Chen with a smile, Ah thats right, brother Jian Chen, I still dont know what type of strength you possess right now. Although Kendalls heart could only guess that Jian Chen was only at the Saint level due to his young age, but this was only a guess. Until he got a straight answer from Jian Chen, he didnt dare to make a rash conclusion. With a small chuckle, Jian Chen took out the badge representing him as a mercenary from his Space Belt. This mercenary badge was given to Jian Chen when he first became one, proving that he was a D ranked mercenary. Seeing the badge, Kendalls face didnt change at all. Then our me Mercenaries have just added another Saint to our ranks. With this increase in strength, hunting magical beasts will be that much easier. ...... Jian Chen walked with Kendall for about the time it took for an oilmp to burn out before finally arriving at an ordinary looking house with broken cobblestone steps leading to it. The house was not very big, and the eaves of the house had plenty of cobwebs hanging about it. Even the walls had many scars from the passage of time and nature. It was clear to see that this house had been in existence in Wake City for many years, but no one had taken care of it. Kendall walked up to the door of the house and lightly knocked on it. Not too long after, the wooden door opened slightly to reveal the dark skinned head of a person. Judging from his skinny face, the youth looked to be around 26 years old and looked like the type of person to be a snatcher if put within a group of people. Upon seeing Kendall, the youths face revealed a smile as he said, Ah, Uncle Kendall, I just knew it was you. Soon after, Jian Chen followed Kendall into the room. While the light within the house was dusky, it did not affect Jian Chens vision at all. As Jian Chen looked around the house, he began to take in the sight in its entirety. The house from the inside wasnt too big, and theyout wasntplicated at all. Aside from a few nk beds, there was a single long table along with a few stools. In fact, the roomsyout could even be said to be quite crude. On top of the nk beds were a few bored peoplezing about with a bottle of wine in their hands. However, when Captain Kendall entered the room, everyone immediately stared at him and started to gather around him. Gather around everyone, let me introduce you all to brother Jian Chen. He has just recently joined our me mercenaries, and is the youngest out of all the people in our group. Starting today, I hope everyone can take care of him. As soon as he entered the room, Kendall had pulled Jian Chen along to introduce him. At this, Jian Chen knew he had to say something. Standing with his feet together and cupping his hands in a salute towards everyone, he smiled. I am a neer here, I hope that everyone will help keep an eye on me! Chapter 105: Team Operation Chapter 105: Team Operation Everyone in the room turned their gazes away from Kendall to Jian Chen, but the moment they saw his young face, everyone was astonished. However Jian Chens words had a ttering effect on them. He needed to make a good impression since first impressions were very important when meeting new people. Brother Jian Chen, your name is Jian Chen right? Come and sit down quickly. No matter how young you are, the moment you join our group, you are our brother to enjoy blessings and endure misfortune together with. In the future, if you find someone that is bullying you,e and find me. A tall but sturdy person spoke as he got up from the bed. Crossing over to Jian Chen, he ced his right hand on his shoulder and then pushing him towards the table to sit at. Jian Chen smiled, This one doesnt know how to call his older brother. Looking at the man, Jian Chen thought him to be quite sturdy with his muscles protruding out noticeably. From his stature and physique, the man looked to be in his thirties, and even in the dark room, Jian Chen could tell that this man was rtively dark skinned to the point of resembling a ck person. His entire body was filled with scars and old injuries that seemed to have originated from magical beasts. Just one look at him and Jian Chen could tell that the man was quite experienced with dealing with magical beasts. Im called Hu Po. Brother Jian Chen, if you dont mind, feel free to call me big brother Hu Po in the future. Since Im older than you, its not going to be all that bad anyways. He sat by Jian Chens side and poured him a ss of water with a big smile. Alright then, in the future Ill call you Brother Hu Po. Jian Chenughed. At that point, the people who were previously drinking in the middle of the room stood up as well. Brother Jian Chen, let me introduce you to everyone. Kendall pointed his fingers at a few of the people around them. Excluding Jian Chen and Kendall, there was another 6 male mercenaries. Their age ranged around 30 to 40 years old, and there were even two twins in the small group named Zhou Da Kai and Zhou Xiao Kai who were both 28 years old. The both of them had the power of a Great Saint and had the same exact facial features. If it were not for the fact one of them had a scar over their forehead, then it would had been extremely difficult to tell which one of the twins was the older twin and which was the younger twin. The other 4 people were 32 years old, and aside from the Primary Great Saint Hu Po, the other 3 people were called Yun Xuan, Xiao Dao, and Chang Ning Feng. Yun Xuan was rtively tall with a wisely face that made him look like a schr. At the age of 25, he possessed the strength of a Middle Saint. Xiao Dao on the other hand was tiny, and with his skinny body, he almost looked like a skeleton. Inparison to Yun Xuan, Xiao Dao was seemingly weaker than him. Aside from Jian Chen, Xiao Dao was the youngest of the bunch at the age of 22 years old who also had the strength of a Middle Saint. Chang Ning Feng was a middle aged man with a calmposure. At the age of 30, Ning Feng was 2 years older than Hu Po and was a Middle Great Saint. Jian Chen, this is our me Mercenaries group. Aside from the people here, there are another two people at the market buying items, but Im sure theyll be back soon. Kendall said. Tomorrow will be another operation for the me Mercenaries where everyone will be participating in. Brother Jian Chen, are you willing to join us? There arent many rules, but if you dont want to join, then no one will try to force you, this is a voluntary event. Operation? What type of operation? Jian Chen blinked curiously. Kendall gave an incredulous stare at Jian Chen before downing the wine in the cup from the table. What other type of operation is there? Were going to go to the Magical Beast Mountain Range to hunt for magical beasts. After all, our me Mercenaries was created for those who wanted to group together to hunt for magical beasts. With our current strength, selling the monster cores are all that we can do to earn money. Then of course Ill go. What other reason do I need to go to the Magical Beast Mountain Range? Jian Chen chuckled as he replied. Brother Jian Chen, you dont need to worry. Although youve a weaker strength than us, ourbined profits wont exclude you in any way. If your contributions are enough, then youll get your fair share in ordance to the distribution. Jian Chen, the Magical Beast Mountain Range is very evil and is filled with hidden dangers. In the case that wee across a ss 3 Magical Beast that the captain and your older brothers cannot handle, then it is very possible that your life will be lost. So Jian Chen, take your time and think about if you really want to go or not. The speaker this time was the youngest person aside from Jian Chen, Xiao Dao. His shining eyes stared at Jian Chen with a sincere expression. From his voice, a serious tone could be heard, warning Jian Chen of the dangers with a heartfelt message. Hearing Xiao Dao speak, everyone in the room grew even more solemn. A ss 3 Magical Beast was enough to bring about a huge amount of pressure. Even though Captain Kendall had the strength of a Primary Saint Master, but when it came to a ss 3 Magical Beast, he would only be able to protect himself. It was oftenly seen that a magical beast was stronger than its same level human counterpart. On the Tian Yuan Continent, if one wanted to go hunt for magical beasts at the same level as them, they wouldnt stand a chance against the strong magical beasts without a strong cultivation or battle skill. This was practically an impossible task unless one had an attributed Saint Force. Otherwise, it was better to run away to preserve your own life. And even though Captain Kendall was a Primary Saint Master, his Saint force didnt have an attribute, so his attacks would be far weaker than those with an attribute. Against a regr ss 3 Magical Beast, while he could fight it, it was only to protect himself. If he were toe across a stronger or faster ss 3 Magical Beast, then even Captain Kendall would be hard pressed to escape with his life and most likely end up as a type of cuisine for the magical beasts to enjoy. But no one in the room would have expected that the moment Jian Chen heard the words ss 3 Magical Beast, there would be disdain in his eyes. The moment he had be a Primary Great Saint, he had already started to hunt and kill ss 3 Magical Beasts by himself. It could be said that the regr ss 3 Magical Beasts posed no threat to Jian Chen at all other than the Silver Striped Golden Snake. By this point in time, Jian Chens strength was already at the Middle Great Saint level which was even stronger than a Primary Great Saint many times over. Dont worry everyone, my strength isnt all that weak. After going to the Magical Beast Mountain Range once in the past, Ive learned many things in there. Jian Chen said. Chapter 106: The Peculiar Dantian Chapter 106: The Peculiar Dantian Following that, Jian Chen and the me Mercenaries began to talk about the many interesting things they had heard about while traveling through the Tian Yuan Continent. As they talked, Jian Chen and the me Mercenaries had subconsciously grown closer and became friendlier. But what was worth mentioning was that every single one of the members of the me Mercenaries were straightforward with their words, Captain Kendall included. All of them were quite emotional, and even though Jian Chen had revealed that he was a D ranked mercenary, not a single one of them had held him in contempt or treated him badly. On this continent where power was the ultimate ruling power, people like this were extremely rare.. And thus, Jian Chens impression of the me Mercenaries had grown quickly. Unaware of the passage of time, the afternoon glow quickly came in as a knock on the door alerted everyone on the inside of visitors. Thats definitely Kabolds who is knocking. Hearing the knock, Xiao Dao revealed a happy smile as he went to open the door. As Jian Chen watched the door open, he wondered what the remaining two people of the me Mercenaries were like. The door opened as two in clothed people walked into the room. The first person looked to be around 30 years old with a rtively built stature that matched Jian Chens own physique and eyes that shone just as bright. The one following behind was a person who resembled someone around Captain Kendalls age. While his face was rather ordinary looking, the shine in his eyes were anything but ordinary. Kabolds, Deere, you two finally came back. Captain Kendallughed. Come, let me introduce you to Jian Chen here who just recently joined our me Mercenaries. From this point on we are all brothers here, so it is important that we pay attention to one another. Kendall then turned to look at Jian Chen, Brother Jian Chen, the younger person is called Kabolds. Not only is he quite strong, but he is the most intelligent person within our me mercenaries. Whatever action we considered on doing was suggested by Kabolds. The person next to him is Deere who is simrly the strongest mercenary within our group after me who is at the Peak level Great Saint. I believe that in 3 years, he will make a breakthrough and be a Saint Master. Jian Chen cupped his hands in salute towards Kabolds and Deere as a sign of greeting and respect. Jian Chen, just by looking at you, Im guessing youre around 20 years old so Im not quite sure how strong you are exactly. Kabolds stared at Jian Chen with a calctive look and a curious tone. Jian Chen merelyughed without saying anything more before taking out his mercenary badge from within his Space Belt, It wasnt too long ago that I became a D ranked mercenary. Oh! Kabolds nodded his head as he continued to stare at Jian Chen, his eyes revealing the curious glint that shone brightly. Then, he took his Space Belt and handed it towards Kendall, Uncle Kendall, Ive already prepared everything well need for the operation tomorrow. Taking the Space Belt from Kabolds, Kendall said, Thats good, then now that all the preparations for the trip is done, we will set out tomorrow morning. This time, well definitely hunt plenty of magical beasts. Brother Jian Chen, do you have anyints? None, I will listen to Uncle Kendall. Jian Chenughed. Alright, then everybody should rest up for today, tomorrow will be another day to go all out. ...... Leaving the house afterwards, Jian Chen began to stroll around Wake City by himself. In regards to the operation tomorrow, Jian Chen didnt care at all for it because with the me Mercenaries strength, if they didnt want to die straight away, then they would first go hunt for ss 2 Magical beasts. Although the me Mercenaries had 1 Saint Master and 4 Great Saints, they werent able topete with a ss 3 Magical Beast without trouble. So the me Mercenaries had no choice but to hunt for ss 2 Magical Beasts for now, but in Jian Chens case, it could even be said that there was nothing that could pose a threat to him but a ss 4 Magical Beast. Even if he were toe across a ss 4 Magical Beast he couldnt beat, Jian Chen was confident in his ability to run away at the very least. Because of these reasons, Jian Chen did not feel any type of pressure on him about tomorrows operation. After he had talked with the other mercenaries about what other supplies he would need, Jian Chen had already collected the majority of them and continued to stroll around Wake City. It had been over a month since Jian Chen had firste to Wake City but the majority of his time was spent in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. He had only spent a few days inside a room, and even then, almost all of that time was spent cultivating. He didnt have any time to himself yet, so Jian Chen had wanted to take advantage of this free period to take a break. Even though Wake City wasnt an immensely huge city, it was stillrge in its own right. Even with its expansive iron wall that encircled the city, a person would be able to reach the west side from the east if they walked fast enough in a single day. Because of its close proximity to the Magical Beast Mountain Range, the borders of the city was always lively, so a third of thends in Wake City were owned by restaurants and private personnel. Jian Chen continued to slowly stroll down the street and look at the many street vendors by the side. Many of these vendors were mercenaries, only a few of them were actual merchants. These stalls would hold many items, including herbal medicine, monster cores, and even toys for children. Yet, the majority of the monster cores sold here were ss 1 ones, with ss 2 cores rarely showing up. Because of this, Jian Chen did not have much of an interest in this. There were many magical beasts within the continent, but if a mercenary were to sell a monster core through a merchant they would only get 70% of market price. Because of this, many mercenaries would rather sell the items themselves since monster cores were always in high demand on the Tian Yuan Continent anyways. Even then, many people would still hire mercenaries to go and kill magical beasts instead of going themselves. As Jian Chen enjoyed his leisurely walk, the azure and violet glow within his dantian began to pulse so wildly that it began to impact both his dantian and his body. Before, his dantian was like a stillke with not even a single ripple, but now, theke had be a raging sea with waves threatening to drown anything in its path. Even with the use of his Saint Force, Jian Chen was unable to control this storm. Jian Chens face changed as he realized that the azure and violet glow was no longer controble. This was the worst case scenario Jian Chen was afraid of. Although the two glows would generally float around within his dantian and take the majority of the energy within the Monster Cores, Jian Chen knew that sooner orter, these two glows would bring about a huge amount of trouble for him. And it seems that today was finally the day that the azure and violet glow would no longer stay peacefully within him. Chapter 107: The Strange White Stone Chapter 107: The Strange White Stone Within Jian Chens dantian, the azure and violet glows were constantly flickering as they revolved around each other in a circle and emitted a bright light that could be seen by the naked eye. At the same time, he felt a strange sensation within his head as the azure and violet glows started to move as if they had a will of their own and possessed their own independent mind and life. To Jian Chen, it was almost as if the two glows were in a joyous mood. Thats right, the feeling Jian Chen had felt was as if the azure and violet glows in his dantian were experiencing a great amount of joy and excitement. But Jian Chen was dumbfounded by this unbelievable conclusion, even the look on Jian Chens face could show the amount of disbelief he had. At the same time, another strange sensation entered Jian Chens mind as if it came in out of thin air. From this sensation, Jian Chen realized that the two glows in his dantian had established some sort of subtle connection with an unknown thing. It was akin to a spiritual connection, but simultaneously, it also felt as if something was being locked away. Trying to restrain his emotions, Jian Chen took a deep breath and slowly turned his head towards where the sensation was at its strongest. His eyesnded upon a street stall, where a 30 year old man was managing. In his stall was a pile of ss 1 Monster Cores and a few fantastic yet bizarre items. Jian Chens eyes swept past the items one by one until itnded upon a fist sized white stone. It was in a particrly peculiar shape and waspletely white, but other than that, it was unremarkable. Compared to other white stones, this one didnt seem to be any different. Thanks to the unfathomable mystery that was the strange sensation, Jian Chen knew that it was this white stone that was causing such a stir within his dantian. The glows had some sort of a connection with this locked white stone, like a child would try to protect his most favourite treasure. The feeling of happiness was so strong, even Jian Chen was experiencing the sensation to a degree. On the surface, Jian Chens expression didnt change at all, but the moment he reached the street stall, his hand reached out to grab the fist sized white stone. But the moment his hand was about to pick it up, his face changed and let loose a surprised expression. It was because this fist sized white stone was surprisingly heavy. The moment his hand made contact with it, the white stone did not move even a single centimeter. What a heavy stone! Jian Chen couldnt help but to exim. Using his entire hand to sp the stone firmly into his hand, he began to exert even more energy, and finally, the stone began to slowly rise from the table. Honored customer, are you looking at this strange stone? The stall owner suddenly appeared next to Jian Chen with a smile. Jian Chen slowly brought the fist sized stone to his attention and stared at it. While it was only the size of a fist, it had already reached a weight of over 50 kilograms. If it were not for the fact that Jian Chen was a Middle Great Saint, picking up this stone in one hand would have been a strenuous task. But when he picked up the strange white stone, he could clearly sense the excitement and happiness emanating from within his dantian. However, Jian Chen was skeptical of this sensation because only beings that were given life would be able to experience these types of emotions. And yet, the two glows within his dantian were clearly giving off this sensation, so could it be that the azure and violet glow in his dantian actually had self awareness? Perhaps they already had the ability to think for themselves. When Jian Chen reached this line of thought, his entire body shook and his forehead began to drip with sweat as he began to feel like he had no control over his fate now. He couldnt help but sigh as he thought about his dantian problem. There was truly no way out of this problem; he had no idea or method in regards to the two glows in his dantian as they were out of his control. Even if Jian Chen wanted those two glows gone from his dantian, there would be no way for him to aplish it. Ai, this is a blessing, not a curse, but also a curse I cannot escape from. Its best to forget about it since Ive died once before. What else is there to care about? At worst, Ill just die again. Jian Chen said to himself. Continuing to look at the white stone in his hand, he thought about his dantian even more. The texture of this white stone was exceptionally unique. No matter how much Jian Chen looked at it, he wasnt able to tell if it was made out of stone or fine iron, as not only was it heavy, but its density was beyond normal. Sending his internal Saint Force through his arm, Jian Chen tried to have it enter the white stone, only to feel a strong resistance the moment the Saint Force made contact with it. It was as if the white stone was a defensive fort, and his Saint Force, the invader, wasnt able to make a dent in its defenses. The density of the white stone was extremely high, to the point that even Jian Chen was unable to use his Saint Force to enter it. Jian Chen tore his eyes away from the white stone and looked at the stall owner and asked, I dont know what kind of stone this is, but what uses are there for it? Hearing Jian Chens question, the stall ownerughed in an embarrassed way, Honored customer, to be truthful, even I dont know what this white stone is. Whatever it is used for, I dont know the answer to that either. But it is unusually heavy, so just after one look at it, one can tell that this white stone is no ordinary ything. Then where did you find such a thing like this? Jian Chens eyes shone as he continued to ask. Furrowing his eyebrows, the stall owner began to ponder the question before saying, Honored customer, Ive been asked that same question many times, but Ive never told them. However you seem quite favorable to me, so Ill tell you where I found this. The stall owners voice stopped as he pointed at the white stone, In all honesty, this white stone was found by me in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Oh! Hearing this answer, Jian Chens eyes went back to the white stone once more. When he heard that the stall owner had picked up this item at the Magical Beast Mountain Range, it wasnt of any surprise to him, after all, there was always an opportunity anywhere for anyone. Even a farmer could stumble upon gold or another precious mineral while digging his farm. The stall owner looked at the interested face of Jian Chen and opened his mouth once more, Honored customer, this white stone has been in my possession for many years now. If it were not for the fact that I am in need of money, then I wouldnt have put it out on disy in the first ce. Seeing you are quite interested in it, why dont you buy it? Jian Chen looked at the white stone with one eye as he sized it up before looking back to the stall owner, How much is this white stone? His tone was especially t. This white stones very existence had caused many questions for him, so it was only right for him to buy it. Chapter 108: How Much Is it? Chapter 108: How Much Is it? This is... Seeing the expression on Jian Chens face, the stall owner had a look of hesitation. Although he knew that this white stone was not an ordinary item by any means, he still didnt know what use it had. In order to understand the history behind this white stone, he had dove into multiple books about ancient treasures, but found nothing. He had even asked many close friends only toe up empty handed. So after thinking it over, he had finally set a concrete price for this white stone. It was a shame that on this Tian Yuan Continent, there werent many people that knew about this strange white stone, nor did anyone ever show this much curiosity toward it. But for those who were still curious enough to buy it, the moment they heard the price, every single person had put down the stone and immediately left. For while the stall owner knew this stone wasnt regr, he didnt know its use, but he still wanted to sell it for a decent price. So the moment everyone heard his price for the stone, they didnt hesitate to drop the stone and forget about it. When Jian Chen had asked about the price for this white stone, the stall owner felt undecided once more. He was really in need of money right now, so it could be said that this white stone was his sole way of earning money. If he set the price too high, then he was afraid that this Jian Chen would drop the stone and walk away like the other customers, but if he set the price too low, then he would feel uneasy in his heart. So with the price in question, his heart and mind were in contradiction with each other and didnt know what price to give. After hesitating, the stall owner opened his mouth, Honored customer, if you are really interested in this white stone, then please state your price for it. Hearing this, Jian Chen looked at the man with an amused smile, This is obviously your item, so its only right for the price to be decided by you, why would you want me to name a price? The stall owner became embarrassed as he listened to Jian Chen andughed awkwardly, Honored customer, it isnt that Im unwilling to say the price, rather its because Im afraid that if I say a price, youll be scared away. Ive had many people express their interest in this white stone, but the moment they heard my price, they all put it down and left. Oh, then how much do you think this white stone is worth? Jian Chen asked with interest. He was alreadypletely determined to buy this white stone regardless of the price or the true use of it. If it could provoke such a strong reaction from the azure and violet glow in his dantian, then this was no ordinary item. He couldnt say for sure, but this white stone could possibly solve the mystery about his dantian problems. So for that reason, Jian Chen was very determined to win this object. The stall owner bit his lip as he looked at Jian Chen, Honored customer, if you are this adamant in buying the white stone, then I shall tell you the price. Look here, will this much do? With that said, the stall owner held out five fingers on his hand as if to give Jian Chen a high-five. Seeing this movement, Jian Chen couldnt help but have a joking expression on his face as he said uncertainly, Could it be youre selling this for 50 Gold Coins? Hearing this, the stall owner grew red in the face from the paltry amount, as if the amount Jian Chen had offered differed from his by thousands of coins. The stall owner sighed and spoke, Honored customer, I will be straightforward with you and be clear. I want to sell this stone for 500 Purple Coins, do you still want it? As he spoke, the stall owners eyes stared at Jian Chen closely. What! 500 Purple Coins! Are you joking? Jian Chen cried out in shock as he looked at the stall owner in disbelief. The moment he had heard the words Purple Coin, Jian Chens lips felt especially heavy. 500 Purple Coins was equivalent to 50,000 Gold Coins. The stall owners face grew even redder as he understood the look on Jian Chens face. He knew that 500 Purple Coins was a price that would not have any buyers. Th-that is...honored customer, if you can offer up a price that I can agree to, then at the very least I can sell it to you. The stall owner said in an agonized tone. With this, Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath as he sized up the white stone in his hand with uncertainty. After a long time, Jian Chen finally made up his mind. My highest price will be 100 Purple Coins, whether I buy it or not, its up to you. With that, he stared at the stall owner with a heavy nce, but even he was quite nervous within his heart. Jian Chen was determined to get this white stone, if he could easily buy it here, then it would be for the best. Even then, 100 Purple Coins was not a small amount at all for a stall owner. Jian Chen had already seen what this 30 year old stall owner was like. Since the stall owner had such a shrewd mind, there was no way Jian Chen could reveal how interested he was in the white stone. Otherwise, if the stall owner found out how much he wanted it, who knew how high the price would go up. Not only that, but Jian Chen wasnt willing to let others know how much money he had on him. If it was found out, then those with sinister purposes would possiblye track him down looking for trouble. Although, with his strength, he wasnt even afraid of enemies at the Saint Master level, but he wanted to avoid as much trouble as he possibly could. The moment the stall owner heard Jian Chens offer of 100 Purple Coins, he grew happy but then immediately grew embarrassed. Honored Customer, could you possibly add a little more to that? Jian Chen chuckled as he shook his head. Seeing the happy glint in the stall owners eyes, Jian Chen understood what the man was thinking of. Seeing how Jian Chen wasnt going to go any higher with his price, the man looked a little disappointed. But after thinking it over while biting his lips, he nodded his head, Okay, 100 Purple Coins it is, we have a deal! Taking out the 100 Purple Coins from within his Space Belt, Jian Chen slowly counted them out for the stall owner and then took the white stone for himself to store into his Space Belt before departing from the stall. Jian Chen had really wanted to study this strange white stone and its purpose, but in this busy street where people flowed like water in a river, this was not the best ce for it. However, as Jian Chen left the area, two people had noticed him. These two people both looked to be 20 years old and both had a weak stature. Xiao San, it looks as if weve stumbled across an easy target. The shriveled youth on the left watched Jian Chen leave the area as he spoke with an excited voice. The one called Xiao San nodded their head, Right, that person doesnt seem too old, so his strength should be quite weak. Since hes also by himself, this is a good opportunity. Seeing him grab that many Purple Coins, Im willing to bet that, that person will have more on him. Huang Hou Er, you go follow him while I go notify the rest. With that, Xiao San quickly disappeared into the crowd while Huang Hou Er began to follow Jian Chen. Chapter 109: Robbery Encounter Chapter 109: Robbery Encounter Jian Chen continued to walk down the street after purchasing the white stone. Right now Jian Chen wasnt all that focused on researching the white stone, instead, he waszily strolling around the street just in case he would be lucky enough to find another treasure. However, what was strange for Jian Chen was that after he had bought the white stone, the azure and violet glow in his dantian had already calmed down. Although, Jian Chen no longer cared about the matter anymore and only wanted nighttime toe so that he could study the white stone. If he was lucky, he would be able to make a discovery and figure out how to solve the problem with his dantian. If he could resolve the problem with his dantian, then his cultivation rate would improve without any more problems. Although the azure and violet glows were constantly taking a huge amount of his cultivation, they had allowed Jian Chen to absorb the energy from the monster cores without being affected by the berserk element within them. His consumption rate was still far toorge, and Jian Chen was worried about his cultivation. If it were up to him, Jian Chen would rather have his original cultivation speed, even if he could no longer easily handle the berserk element in the monster cores, he would find a way to deal with them. He did not want a situation that he could not control, because to Jian Chen, the azure and violet glow was like a ticking time bomb. They could go off at any time, and although he would have a slower cultivation rate, he wouldnt need to worry about getting more monster cores every single day. Plus, the amount of energy he would absorb from the monster core would be more than the amount he was currently absorbing. A ss 3 Monster Core was already enough to support his cultivation for several days; it could evenst him dozens of days before all of the energy was consumed. In that case, as long as Jian Chen spent an entire day hunting magical beasts or Monster Cores, it was enough for him to train for several months. As the amount of time spent on hunting magical beasts decreased, the amount of time spent on cultivating would increase. Based on his calctions, even if the azure and violet glows in his dantian were removed, they wouldnt have much of an impact on Jian Chens overall cultivation speed. Jian Chen wandered around the busy streets aimlessly and stared at the various street stalls on the side. asionally he would walk into a random store and take a look around. After discovering this strange white stone, Jian Chen was now curious if he could find any other fantastical things while traveling up and down the market street. Perhaps if he was lucky, he would find yet another object that would stir attention within his dantian. It was unfortunate that while he was walking on the market, he did not see anything else of value. It seems that these items cannot be found so easily. Jian Chen sighed with disappointment. Seeing how the sky was already getting dark, he had lost interest in trying to find anything new. Jian Chen stared off in the distance as he gave a grim smile, Right now theres not enough time. After I take care of the people behind me, Ill go rest up at a restaurant. Then tomorrow Ill head out with everyone toward the Magical Beast Mountain Range. As he said that, Jian Chen looked around himself for a less popted alleyway to walk through. Afterward, Jian Chen walked through the alleyway slowly almost as if he was still window shopping. Just the road he was now traveling on was a more isted path where less people traveled. Once more crossing into another secluded alleyway, Jian Chen finally ended up in apletely istedne with a dead end that was 4 meters tall. Stopping where he stood, Jian Chen turned around to be greeted with an empty road. With a look of disdain, he spoke evenly, Friends, youve walked so far with me already, could it be youre still unwilling to show yourself? Not long after Jian Chen had spoke, a group of people walked out into the secludedne. There was a dozen people around, with each persons age ranging from 20 to 30 years old, the oldest one of them looked to be around 40 years old. The moment the dozen people appeared, they began to spread out in formation and blocked up the entire width of the alley. Clearly, they didnt want to let Jian Chen leave the alley, but they didnt stop there. As they blocked up the alley, each person began to slowly walk toward Jian Chen while giving him an intense stare, making them look like fiends. Jian Chen could only smile as he watched the people approach. To him, these people were not fiendish looking at all. He could tell how strong they were with his spirit, so the exact strength of each of the people here was clear to him. Among the group, the weakest members hadnt even reached the Saint level while three other members were at the Great Saint level. The biggest surprise was that the oldest member there was unexpectedly at the Saint Master level. Even the captain of the me Mercenaries, Captain Kendall was weaker than this person by a single tier, this man was a Middle Saint Master. This man was around 40 years old and wore a bluish green robe. He had an exceptionally fierce expression on his face with his short hair swaying in the wind slightly. Right under his mouth was arge beard that was very predominant. Dear friends, after walking so far down the path with this one, one has to wonder what you are doing. Jian Chen said with a trace of a smile, but his tone was still t. The eldest male with the power of a Middle Saint Master stared fiercely at Jian Chen and growled, So you knew we were here all along. Jian Chen crossed his arms in front of his chest with a smile, Of course, you were following me so adamantly while traveling on the same road for so long, how would a person not notice? Hearing Jian Chen, the elder man looked at Jian Chen with a sudden look of realization, So it was like this, it would appear that we were too careless then. Then the mans face changed as his surprise look suddenly grew cold. Kid, right now this road has been blocked by us, if you dont want to die, then hand over every single coin and item within your Space Belt. Otherwise, prepare yourself to die here. If you want the things within my possession, then lets see if you have the strength to do so. Jian Chen said impassively. However, with each passing word, his tone grew colder and colder. With that said, the elder man didnt bother to say anything else and instead waved his hand. Everyone forward! Bring him down and whatever he has will be ours! The entire formation began to rush toward Jian Chen as they each brought out their Saint Weapons. For those who hadnt yet reached the Saint level, there was a simple iron sword and shield in their hands as they charged fearlessly at him. Seeing the dozen people approach, Jian Chen sneered in disdain. Right as they got within 10 meters of him, he leapt into the air as if swallowed up by the sky. Both of his legs kicked off of the walls with an impressive amount of strength as he flew over the heads of the people below. As he flew toward the 40 year old man, a familiar silver colored sword appeared in his right hand as it then transformed into a silver streak of lightning. With a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to see, the sword stabbed at the middle aged mans throat. After countless of improvements to his body, Jian Chens body was relentlessly refined by the special properties of the Saint Force. So now his strength was far stronger than his previous life thanks to that same Saint Force, and even his speed had increased many times over. Even with such an ordinary looking sword, its speed was so fast that even for a Great Saint it was hard to dodge. After all, if one wanted to increase their attack speed, they would need to use their Saint Force to enhance it, but this was a hard strain on the physical body. So thanks to Jian Chens special body and fast swordy, it was a better improvement to his previous life. Evenpared to those on the Tian Yuan Continent, aside from those who were stronger than Jian Chen, he was able to bypass the defenses of anyone at his strength level or below. If Jian Chen were to use his entire strength in his attacks, then no one at his level of strength would have an opportunity to retaliate and would have their throats stabbed before they knew it. Seeing Jian Chen charge at him so fiercely, the middle aged man let out a sneer as he brought the huge axe up into the air. With both hands sping the handle, a grew amount of Saint Force was constantly flowing into his Saint Weapon as he cried out loud and then chopped down at Jian Chen with all his might. Ding! The Light Wind Sword and the axe made contact with each other, causing arge explosion to take ce. Following the sound, arge vibration was inflicted onto the man with an intensity so strong, it had caused his legs to weaken and stumble back a step or two. His eyes widened in astonishment as he stared disbelievingly at his opponent. This was because the man at first did not take Jian Chens actions seriously. To him, Jian Chen was no more than a 20 year old man who would possibly only have the strength of a Saint at the most. Even if he was a genius, then he would be no higher than a Primary Great Saint so as far as he was concerned, a person like this was no match for his troops. After this exchange of blows, the man was shocked at this new discovery. Even though he hadnt ced too low of an importance on Jian Chen, this strength of his was far beyond his expectations. With this strength, the man estimated that Jian Chen was no weaker than he was. Jian Chen did a somersault in midair as he descended back down onto the ground. Dispersing the shock from the initial blow with ease, he didnt take a pause even afternding on the ground. Immediately charging toward the elder person once more, the Light Wind Sword in his hand emitted a hazy glow of light that wrapped the entirety of the de. To the naked eye, the sword looked as if it was a hazy silver ray of light as it shot toward the mans throat with a ridiculous speed. Chapter 110: Traveling to the Magical Beast Mountain Range Chapter 110: Traveling to the Magical Beast Mountain Range Good approach! The 40 year old man shouted. While brandishing his Saint Weapon without the slightest trace of fear, his face grew solemn as he shed at Jian Chen. Ding ding ding! The previously quiet alley suddenly grew loud with the sounds of Saint Weapons shing with each other as Jian Chen and the elderly man continued to battle it out between them. Even though he was a Middle Great Saint fighting against a Middle Saint Master, he had not yet fallen despite it being a fierce battle. Jian Chen was exceptionally nimble as he moved around his opponent like a demon. The Light Wind Sword in his hand relentlessly shed toward the mansrynx and each time the mans axe blocked his strikes. From the start, Jian Chens attacks were like tidal waves of blows that left almost no chance for the man to retaliate, but gradually, the tidal wave of blows had slowly evolved into a fierce storm of des that caused the man to not have any opportunities to retaliate. To be urate, it wasnt that the man was unable to retaliate. In actuality, it was that if he were to try to strike back, then he was afraid that his attack would miss Jian Chen, and he would get a sword through his throat for his troubles. The mans entire forehead was now dripping with perspiration as he continued to fight. He didnt think that this seemingly 20 year old male would possess such a strong amount of strength at the Middle Saint level. Not only was he narrowly dodging the blows as is, but what made the man afraid the most was that this youths sword y was far too quick. Not only was his speed fast enough to make anyone astonished, the amount of times he could strike was intimidating as well. Right now, there was arge amount of regret within the 40 year old mans heart. If he had known about Jian Chens strength earlier, then he wouldnt havee over to try and rob him. On the side of the alleyway, the other people stared sluggishly at the fierce battle between Jian Chen and their boss. Just like the other man, no one had thought that Jian Chen, who looked to be much younger than they were, would be able to contend against their boss in terms of strength. Despite having a dozen people, when they looked at this fight, they all knew that they would not be able to join in. If they were to rashly charge in, all they would aplish would be a vain death. Even though they had 3 Great Saints, but even with the strength of the Great Saints, they were painfully aware that their boss was in a disadvantageous position thanks to Jian Chens disy of power. Since he could only block now, it could be said that the boss life could be taken at any moment without trouble, and if they were to charge in, then they would be of no use. All of them knew that death would be the only thing awaiting them since they knew that their speed was not enough to dodge the lightning quick sword that belongs to Jian Chen. Jian Chen and the middle aged man once again fought to another stand still, but the middle aged man was still in a bad position. Jian Chen stared at the man impassively as his right armshed out, transforming the Light Wind Sword into a ray of silver light that streaked toward the mans throat once more. In a sh, the sword approached the mans throatC in the history of their battle so far, this was the fastest sword stroke he had disyed. The middle aged mans face lost all shades of color in fright. Against a sword as fast as this, he practically had lost any chance of dodging or blocking this movement. In the eyes of the 40 year old man, this sword had already reached an inconceivable amount of speed, and could no longer be dodged by someone like him. So in an instant, the mans face had be deathly pale, but at the moment where his death was about toe to pass, the sword had reached the skin of his throat and stopped its momentum suddenly. At such a crucial moment like this, the Light Wind Sword had stopped its forward thrust, only allowing the tip of the de to touch the mans throat. Despite the tip of the Light Wind Sword stopping at the skin of his throat, the man had suddenly felt that it was bing extremely difficult to breathe. At the same time, he was feeling a very sharp point of pain from where the tip was touching against his throat, almost as if the sword had already pierced his throat. The middle aged man stood lifelessly where he was. At this point, he waspletely terrified of moving, he was afraid that if he were to make the slightest movement, Jian Chen would then relentlessly plunge his sword into his neck. So right now, the mans face was dripping with cold sweat. Sw...swor..swordsman...please...please spare my life! Ne..next time, this lowly one wont bother swordsman ever again! The mans words were filled with terror for Jian Chen, each word barelying out stronger than a stutter. Right now, his life was at the mercy of Jian Chen, so the thought of having no face toward someone as young as Jian Chen wasnt a problem for him. To him, as long as he could keep his life, then even kneeling toward Jian Chen wouldnt be an impossible task. Jian Chen stared at the middle aged man with a small sneer. Slowly bringing back his sword, he said emotionlessly, My mood today is quite good, so I do not have a desire to kill anyone. You better behave yourself in the future and not let me catch you doing something like this. With the Magical Beast Mountain Range being so close by and your strength being decent enough, a few low leveled magical beasts would be well in your capability to earn money. With that said, Jian Chen left the alleyway. Yes, yes, we will definitelyply with swordsmansmand. We will never do such a thing again. The middle aged man said frantically. It was almost as if the man waspletelypliant with Jian Chens orders. The moment Jian Chens shadow left the alleyway, the middle aged man let out a long breath of air and wiped his forehead clean of his sweat. Thinking back to that fight of life or death for him, the man was absolutely terrified out of his wits. In that recent moment, his entire life was hanging by a thread, ready to be severed. ...... Leaving the alleyway, Jian Chen cut back into the busy roads before walking into a nearby restaurant. During the night, Jian Chen sat down on his bed and began to study the white stone in his possession. What exactly is this item? It looks like a stone, but the material its made from isnt like a stone at all. One could say its made of iron, but at the same time, one cannot say that. Staring at the white stone in his hand, Jian Chen was full of doubt and misgivings about it. From the start, it was because of the azure and violet glow in his dantian that made him interested in this white stone. At the beginning, it was the azure and violet glow that had initially felt happy and excited, but the moment after he had bought the white stone, his dantian had once more reverted back to its quiet state. Even with the white stone in the palm of his hand, the twin glows were not at all attracted to it in any way now. Jian Chen himself did not have the slightest understanding of the history behind this white stone. Although he had the expansive library from Kargath Academy as his source of knowledge, he still did not have a single piece of information about it. Restlessly, Jian Chen continued to study the white stone for the rest of the day. Aside from knowing that this stone was exceptionally solid, there wasnt any other piece of information he could glean from it. Whether he used water to boil it or fire to burn it, the white stone didnt have a single reaction or change. With no other choice, Jian Chen stuffed the white stone back into his Space Belt. Observing the glows in his dantian once more, he noticed that it was as peaceful as ever, not having any of the previous excitement shown earlier in the day. While the two glows were housed within Jian Chens dantian, he waspletely unable to do anything about the two. He couldnt get up close with the dantian, and could only observe these mysterious things from afar. If he got any closer, then he would suffer a strong feedback that he couldnt yet break through. So for that reason, Jian Chen had decided that trying to get any closer to them in his dantian would be a forbidden action. Ai! Jian Chen sighed. Once he hade to this conclusion, he didnt know if this was a blessing or a curse. That night, Jian Chen was not cultivating for once. Instead, he was sleeping in his bed. For the first time in 3 months since he had left Gesun Kingdom, this would be the first night he would be able to sleep. Sleeping was a good way to restore his spirit, and with hisrge amount of spirit, if he were to refrain from using the Spirit Sword or control the light Saint Force, then it would be possible for him to go for a few days and nights without sleep. Not only that, but if he were to cultivate, then his spirit would be slowly recovered. So for that reason, Jian Chen hadnt slept at all since there was no need for him to. The next morning, Jian Chen woke up and looked outside to see the early morning scenery. Taking in a fresh breath of morning air, he sighed, I havent slept in months, so I nearly forgot how good sleeping was. Now that I have slept again, it really was veryfortable! Soon after, Jian Chen left the restaurant and rode a horse toward where Kendall was waiting for everyone. The me Mercenaries were again staying over at the same house as before. At that moment, 8 members of the me Mercenaries were still resting inside. Although they were a small mercenary group, they didnt have the funds to build a bigger house, so at the very least they could only afford a small house. Arriving at the house, Jian Chen tied his horse to a fixed fence post and prepared to knock on the door. Before he could knock, a weak looking youth suddenly opened the door. The moment he he saw Jian Chen, his eyes loosened in intensity as he backed away from the door, this was the second youngest member of the mercenary groupC Xiao Dao. Jian Chen gave a small smile and said, Xiao Dao, are you nning to go out? Xiao Dao chuckled, I only just heard the sounds of a horse, so I thought it was you for sure. Opening the door, I see that I was right. Come in Jian Chen, everyones already waiting for you. Chapter 111: Peaceful at Last Chapter 111: Peaceful at Last Just as Jian Chen entered the house, he saw Captain Kendall sitting with the other members eating breakfast. On the table was a huge steaming te of beef. Jian Chen,e and eat! Today we shall be hunting, so you need to eat your fill so that you can be full of energy when youre fighting against the magical beasts. Kendall motioned for Jian Chen to sit down next to him at the long table. Hu Po tore a piece of beef off and began to chew it, Thats right, today we must eat until our stomachs are full. If wee across a strong magical beast, if we cant kill it, we can at least run away. Kendall looked at Hu Po with a disapproving look, Hu Po, do you really want us toe across a magical beast we cannot defeat? If wee across a ss 4 Magical Beast that specializes in speed, then the lives of our group will be forfeited to the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Kendall, Im not just full of hot air. We have to take this seriously I know. While ss 4 Magical Beasts scare me, we arent going to the depths of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, so we wont be seeing any ss 4 Magical Beasts there. Hu Po said. Sitting down on the table, Jian Chen took a piece of beef and chewed it with his mouth, Uncle Kendall, what Hu Po said isnt wrong. ss 4 Magical Beasts are generally within the depths of the mountain range, as long as we dont go too far in, then we wont see any. Jian Chen had spent a decent amount of time there, so he was familiar with the environment there. Something like that cant be guaranteed. Kendalls face grew serious as he looked around the table, Even though were only going to be around the outskirts of the mountain range, no one should drop their guard. While the majority of ss 4 Magical Beasts reside in the depths of the mountain range, there are still a few exceptions. A few bored ss 4 Magical Beasts could chase a few weaker ones to the outskirts of the mountain range. Something like this can happen, on the Tian Yuan Continent, this is not a rare urrence, it has happened many times before. Jian Chen nodded his head at this. He agreed with Captain Kendalls words because he had read many times in books that strong magical beasts would asionallye out of their usual ce as a result of boredom. However, this didnt happen enough for it to be extremely probable. In Jian Chens time in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, he had never met a ss 4 Magical Beast while on the outskirts of the mountain range, and even ss 3 Magical Beasts were rare there. This piece of information is something we all know, and while we havent yete across such an event, some others have. Alright, Kendall, stop talking about it, it makes everyones heart feel heavy. If we reallye across such an event, then itll be our bad luck. Lets just eat for now and then hit the road. The next one to speak was the one who wasnt that much younger than Captain Kendall, as well as being one of the strongest mercenaries in the groupCDeere. With the strength of a Peak Great Saint, he was already close to bing a Saint Master. The moment Deere spoke, everyone became calm once more and resumed eating from the te of beef. In a sh, the tter of beef had quickly been wiped clean, leaving behind only bits and pieces. After the food was finished, everyone immediately set out on the road. Within their group of 10, only Jian Chen was riding on horseback while everyone else walked on foot. Jian Chen, when we get to the Magical Beast Mountain Range, what will you do about your horse? You cant possibly bring the horse in there. Kendall asked Jian Chen. Hearing Kendall, Jian Chen began tough as he patted the white mane of his horse. Theres still 20 kilometers until we arrive at the mountain range. When we get there, Ill let the horse go. Xiao Dao immediately bounded forward when he heard what Jian Chen said and cried out, That cant be, Jian Chen! Could it be you want to let the horse go free? Youre wasting such arge amount of money. Jian Chen could onlyugh and say, If Im letting it go, then why not let it have its freedom? On such arge continent, whether or not it can survive, itll be up to its luck. Horses were the mostmon of animals on the continent as well as the most inferior and abundant type of transportation. Wild animals were also able to absorb the World Essence and eat a few treasures to be magical beasts. Even these horses had the ability to be one. Jian Chen had once read that 100 years ago, there was a horse with the strength of a ss 5 Magical Beast, however, its potential was limited and its innate ability wascking. Advancing in strength for them was a difficult path as well as a long one. Even though most of the people were walking on foot, the journey was progressing quickly. After two hours of traveling, everyone had finally reached the foot of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Seeing the verdant nt life in front of him, Jian Chen disembarked from his horse and headed into the forest along with the group. The white horse stayed behind, but Jian Chen knew that after a while, it would leave by itself. From here on out, be careful everyone. Although the forests here have more wild animals than magical beasts, that doesnt mean we can drop our guards. Captain Kendall looked at everyone solemnly before continuing to say, Deere, Hu Po and I will walk in front of the group, Zhou Da Kai, Zhou Xiao Kai and Chang Ning Feng will walk behind the group. The rest will be in between us six. After that, the group maintained the position ordered by Kendall and moved onward. On the road, although many wild animals had attacked them, their strength was iparable to the ss 1 Magical Beasts who were also not a threat to their group. After 6 hours, the me Mercenaries finally reached the other side of the forest and entered the outskirts of the Magical Beast Mountain Range where the ss 1 Magical Beasts resided. Captain Kendall who was walking ahead of the group twisted his head back and said to everyone, Everyone prepare yourself to fight! From here on out, ss 1 and 2 Magical Beasts will be roaming around. However even before Captain Kendall had warned everyone, everyone but Jian Chen had already long since prepared themselves for battle and stared around themselves intensely. The group continued to walk into the outskirts of the mountain range, but after walking for 4 hours, they had not seen a single Magical Beast. Within the group, Jian Chen continued to walk with his eyes flickering with indifference. With each step he took, he was already aware of every finite detail of the magical beasts activity around them. However, whenever a magical beast was hiding in the tall bushes 10 meters away from them, they would retreat. Not a single one would dare attack them, leaving Jian Chen to be perplexed beyond belief on why they were doing that. Could it be that the magical beasts have realized the strength of our group and dont want to die? Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together as he thought to himself. When he had been in the Magical Beast Mountain Range before, he had nevere across such behavior. Unable to take it anymore, Jian Chen asked, Uncle Kendall, do you not feel as if something is wrong? Jian Chens question had been heard by the sensitive ears of everyone in the group. The entire group turned around to look at him as Kendall asked, Jian Chen, what exactly is wrong here? Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before saying, This ce is where ss 1 Magical Beasts roam about, so why is it we have note across a single one yet? Upon hearing this, everyone let loose a relieved breath of air. They had thought that Jian Chen actually had something in mind that was rted to an unfavorable event. Kendallughed and said, Jian Chen, this is actually verymon. Although this is the roaming grounds for ss 1 Magical Beasts, but the Magical Beast Mountain Range is vast, and this is only just one of the many roads. Noting across a magical beast isnt rare, every single time weve entered here in the past it has been like this. Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together even more, in his heart, he knew that this wasnt how it was supposed to be. Captain Kendall, could it be that youve nevere across a ss 1 Magical Beast yet? Jian Chen asked. Its not that, we just merely dont see one often. The majority of the beasts that appear are ss 2 and 3. Of course, there are times where we dont see a single ss 1 Magical Beast at all. He answered Jian Chens questions patiently. Captain Kendall, then on average, how many Monster Cores do you usually get? Jian Chen asked. Not too few, Captain Kendall thought about it before saying, On average, we can get 4 or 5 ss 2 Monster Cores in a single day, and maybe 6 or 7 if our luck is good. ss 3 Monster Cores will be less since ss 3 Magical Beasts dont roam around here as often. So the chances of seeing one are slim, and since ss 3 Magical Beasts are hard to kill as well, itll be difficult for us to avoid any injuries. For that reason, if wee across any ss 3 Magical Beast, we try not to provoke it. Kendall paused for a moment before saying, When Deere makes a breakthrough to a Saint Master, then with ourbined strength, it will be easy to kill a ss 3 Magical Beast. However, until Deere bes a Saint Master, we need to do our best and avoid ss 3 Magical Beasts. Although ss 3 Monster Cores sell for a higher price than ss 2 Monster Cores, I dont wish to see any casualties. If we get a little bit more money in exchange for our lives, what use would that be? Chapter 112: Fighting the Black Tiger Chapter 112: Fighting the ck Tiger Hearing Captain Kendall, Jian Chen nodded his head in approval. His impression of Kendall had once more grown, the evil in Kendalls heart was no more than Jian Chens own in his previous life. With a selfless attitude like that, no person would refuse toy down their lives for such a captain. Most importantly, with the captains strength of a Primary Saint Master, although he couldnt kill a ss 3 Magical Beast by himself, he could at least give ss 2 Magical Beasts a hard time. It was a shame that he didnt fight ss 2 Magical Beasts by himself, if he did his profits would be much higher. To join with Saints and Great Saints to hunt and kill magical beasts, although the profit distribution was merit based, his own profits would still be many times smaller than going solo. In fact, the difference would be so huge that it wouldnt even be half the amount of what he could get by himself. With hearing just this bit, Jian Chen truly admired Captain Kendall. However, when it came to Captain Kendall and the amount of profit they earned in the Magical Beast Forest in the past, he was shocked into silence. With the captain being of the Saint Master level and 5 other members being Great Saints, it was truly a pathetic amount of monster cores that they earned. Jian Chen just couldnt believe it, when he had gone solo within the Magical Beast Mountain Range, in the span of a day, he had collected at least 20 ss 2 Magical Beast Cores. Even ss 3 Monster Cores had numbered around a dozen. Compared to what the me Mercenaries got, the difference between the two truly could not bepared. At that moment, Jian Chens ear trembled slightly as he turned his head to look at the tall grass nearby. Inside, he could sense the movement of a magical beast moving about from 10 meters away. However, this magical beast was barely making any movements, so even Captain Kendall wasnt able to detect its presence. The magical beast paused for a moment, as if it were hesitating before it decided if it wanted to attack the group Jian Chen was in. In the end, it silently retreated. Sensing the magical beasts retreat, Jian Chens mind was filled with doubt. Whats happening? Could it be that the magical beasts have recognized the strength of our group and realized that its own strength was only enough to send itself to its death? Jian Chen wondered, but as he thought about that, another question came into his mind. With the magical beast being so low in strength, how could it possibly have the knowledge to make such a decision? When Jian Chen had traveled to the Magical Beast Mountain Range, no matter if it was a ss 1 or 2 Magical Beast, or even a ss 3 Magical Beast, they would scurry out of their hiding spots to attack him. Even if they were in a hidden area, they would try to make a sneak attack, making this situation a lot more different than what Jian Chen was expecting. Just what is going on, could it be our group has too many people in it? That could be why the magical beasts arent attacking. Jian Chen looked backward with a doubtful look. On this single road, he had only seen the traces of a single magical beast. At that moment, a ck blur came rushing out of the tall grass toward Captain Kendall who was at the front of the group. Everyone had already prepared themselves for this situation. So the moment the ck blur came into view, it had already been spotted by Kendall and Deere. Looking at the iing target, Kendallughed and cried out, One finally came!. Arge axe sharp enough to cut the air around it appeared in his hand. With a fluid motion, the axe was swung in a downward motion toward the ck blur. When Kendall had begun to attack, Deere stood behind him with his broadsword out and ready to swing. Ding! Kendalls axe and the ck blur made contact in midair, creating arge explosion of sound. The ck blur came to a grinding halt as the axe was sent recoiling backward. The ck blur flew backwards into the air for five meters beforending back down on the ground. The moment it touched the ground, every single member of the group got to see what had just attacked them. It was a tiger whose mane waspletely ck. Both paws had many sharpened ws, while some of them had even looked to be stained with blood. Brothers, surround it! Kendall called out before grabbing his axe to once more attack the ck tiger. Hu Po, Chang Ning Feng and the two Zhou twins encircled the ck tiger in all four directions in order to prevent it from getting away. Deere, who had the power of a Great Saint, entered the circr ring and began to fight it with Kendall. This ck Tiger was only a ss 2 Magical Beast, and with a Saint Master and a Peak Great Saint fighting it, this ck Tiger didnt have a chance of surviving. In a sh, the ck Tigers body was filled with wounds as blood flowed freely from it. As a result, its normally ck body was dyed red. Jian Chen, Xiao Dao and Yun Xuan stood and watched the battle from afar. While the magical beast had a natural superiority in instincts, this was only a ss 2 Magical Beast that was no match for a Great Saint. So for this battle, Xiao Dao and the other two Saints were unable to intervene without fear of risking a serious injury. Watching Kendall and Deere fight it out, Xiao Dao was very eager to join in on the fight. Observing the two fight with the ck Tiger, Xiao Dao looked as if he had wanted nothing more than to reincarnate into Kendall and fight against the ck Tiger for a countless number of rounds. I have to work hard and cultivate so that I can be a Saint Master quickly. This way, I can hunt and kill ss 2 Magical Beasts by myself. Xiao Dao remarked as he bit his lips in determination. Hearing this, Yun Xuan who was standing by his sideughed and said, Xiao Dao, your strength right now should be at the Middle Saint so its still far in the future until you be a Saint Master. With your cultivation talent, you should be around 40 years old before you be a Saint Master, if not older. Forty years old, so what? Didnt Captain be a Saint Master at that age? Either way, Ill eventually reach the Saint Master level. Xiao Dao replied in a slightly dissatisfied tone. With a yearning expression reflected in his gaze, he muttered, Wait until I gain the strength of a Saint Master. Then I can adventure around Magical Beast Mountain Range alone, and fight the magical beasts at close quarters, one-on-one. It will be an impressive sight. Seeing Xiao Daos expression of yearning, Yun Xuan grudgingly shook his head and inwardly whispered to himself, Are Saint Masters that amazing? All they do is bully ss 2 Magical Beasts. You think that a Saint Masters strength is enough for them to rampage around Magical Beast Mountain Range without fear? Yun Xuan turned around to look at Jian Chen as he said, Hey, Jian Chen, how many times have you entered Magical Beast Mountain Range? Youre so small; could it be that its only your first time? Jian Chen indifferently replied, This should be my second time.Although Jian Chen had entered the forest at Kargath Academy and killed magical beasts there in the past, that experience couldnt possibly count formally. In addition, the magical beasts there had been raised by the academy, so Jian Chen simply ignored that experience.. Yun Xuans eyes lit up. He immediately showed interest and impatiently asked, Then how many people were with you when you first entered? How powerful were they? Did you have any experts as formidable as Kendall? Jian Chen turned around to eye Yun Xuan. After hesitating for a bit, he said, The first time I entered the Magical Beast Mountain Range, I was alone. However... Before Jian Chen had even finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yun Xuan, What, you entered Magical Beast Mountain Range alone your first time? Wow, Jian Chen, I really look up to you. Jian Chen bitterly smiled and replied, Yun Xuan, theres no need to speak so loudly. When I had entered Magical Beast Mountain Range alone my first trip, I had only wandered around the surrounding areas. Yun Xuan looked at Jian Chen with an expression of admiration and said, Jian Chen, I really respect you, especially your courage. You are really bold; could it be that you didnt know that even the surrounding areas of Magical Beast Mountain Range are extremely dangerous? Encountering a ss 1 Magical Beast is fine; if you cant beat it, theres still a chance to flee. But if you meet a ss 2 Magical Beast, then your young life would be finished on the spot. Yun Xuan patted his chest and he said with a trace of lingering fear, However, a youngster like you was extremely fortunate to not have met such magical beasts. Otherwise, you most likely wouldve been doomed. Thats right, Jian Chen. From now, you mustnte to the Magical Beast Mountain Range alone. Although our journey so far has been very tranquil, you definitely cannot underestimate the Magical Beast Forest just because of that. Xiao Dao said solemnly, his expression serious. Jian Chen bitterly smiled at the twos words and replied, Alright, I understand. For now, lets just go back to watching Captains fight with ck Tiger. Watching this scene is really beneficial for you guys. You can at least learn some battle patterns; they would be pretty usefulter on. Kabolds stood by Jian Chens side, his shocked gaze locked onto Jian Chen. He surveyed Jian Chens body up and down a few times, and his eyes shed brightly with an expression of indefinite bewilderment. However, he didnt say a word, and quietly stood there, motionless and silent. Hearing Jian Chens words, Xiao Dao and Yun Xuan really did stop talking, and returned their attention to the fight and concentrated on what was happening in front of them. Kendall and Deere continued to fight the ck Tiger for about the same amount of time it took for a cup of tea to be made. While the entire body of the ck Tiger was filled with wounds and blood, thebatants had finally brought out the true extent of the tigers ferocity. With its life on the line, the ck Tigers strength didnt falter at all and began to dodge the moves of the humans nimbly. With each dodge, it tried to strike back at Kendall and Deere. Chapter 113: A Reveal of Strength Chapter 113: A Reveal of Strength Ha! Kendall shouted. Therge axe made of his Saint Force swung behind him in a motion to chop off the head of the ck Tiger. The ck Tiger dodged the battle axe by leaping into the air toward Kendall. Extending its jaws, the ck Tiger prepared to bite down onto him. Immediately bringing back the battle axe, Kendall brought his Saint Weapon up to defend himself, allowing the ck Tiger to make contact with that instead. The sharp fangs of the ck Tiger made contact with the hardened weapon with a crunching sound. The force of the impact was so strong that Kendall couldnt help but stagger back a few steps as trail marks were left on the ground. Not too long after, the paws of the ck Tigernded on the ground. Before Kendall could regain hisposure, the sharp ws of the tiger shed at Kendalls chest. Kendall became rmed at the speed of the ws. With his axe being bitten and held down by the tiger, it was useless in this case. At this crucial moment, Kendall sucked in a deep breath and readied his body. At the same time, the ck Tigers sharp ws shed across his chest with a cold ripping sound as his clothes were ripped apart. Along with his clothes, Kendalls blood sttered into the air as the ws made contact. This time, although Captain Kendall had taken the ws to his chest head on since there wasnt enough time to dodge, it was only a superficial wound. He had been worried that the ws would have brought out arger amount of damage, but this didnt seem to be the case. Just as the ck Tiger raked its ws across Kendalls chest, arge broadsword chopped down onto the tigers back with a ferocious amount of force. As the sword met the tigers back, arge wound could be seen, but thanks to the resilience of the tiger, the wound was only the size of a palm in length. As he watched the fight with the ck Tiger, Jian Chen shook his head helplessly. In his eyes, whether it was Kendall or Deere, neither of the two had shown their superiority with their weapons. Just looking at how they held the weapon, it was almost as if they didnt know how to use them. They had swung wildly without any sort of form or discipline. It was Deere who had annoyed Jian Chen the most. Every single weapon had its own characteristics and special pattern of attack. Deere didnt know how to use a sword at all, so the sword in his hand wasnt able to show off its true power. Deere had even unexpectedly at times used the sword like a knife and recklessly chopped at his enemy. As the battle continued, Captain Kendall and Deere had umted a few tiny wounds. At the same time, the ck Tiger suddenly faced the skies and released a roar that shook the heavens, destroying the silent atmosphere of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Right after the shout, the ck Tiger suddenly released another few strikes before dodging both fighters and turning around to run away. Careful, it wants to run. Block it, for the love of everything dont let it run away! Standing where the ck Tiger was attempting to run away to was Chang Ning Feng. Seeing the iing magical beast, the glint in his eyes never stopped as he brought out his sword in front of him. With arge amount of Saint Force focused into his sword, he stabbed at the ck Tiger. At such a crucial moment like this, he had to make sure he focused everything on this one strike in order to avoid a long and drawn out battle. While Chang Ning Feng moved to initiatebat, the other mercenaries werent idle. Kendall and Deere quickly ran forward to attack the ck Tiger from behind. Hou! The ck Tiger emitted another deep growl as itshed out with its ws once more. Its front paws smashed into Chang Ning Fengs sword, causing it to shake from the strong force. Afterward, the ck Tiger opened its mouth wide and snapped at Chang Ning Feng. Chang Ning Feng retreated backward while his sword went up ready to parry. Instead, he stabbed at the iing bite. Ding! Although the sword did not prate the ck Tigers mouth, it had swiped against the fangs of the beast as it reared its head backward. Biting down on the sword, the tiger had prevented Chang Ning Feng from pulling his sword out and fighting with it. Bastard, go die! At this moment, a loud sound came from behind the ck Tiger. It was Captain Kendall who had quickly approached it from behind with hisrge axe raised high into the air, emitting a loud sound as it chopped down onto the tigers back. At the same time, Deere and a few other Saints began to approach the tiger from Chang Ning Fengs side and tried to obstruct the ck Tiger. The ck Tiger released its hold on the sword as it turned to face Captain Kendall behind it with his axe raised. Dodging his axe swiftly, the ck Tiger did not manage toe out unscathed as the axe clipped its body and cut away a patch of fur. Aooo! The ck Tiger let out a pain filled roar as it turned around and sped off in the opposite direction. However just as it began to run, Jian Chen and the others saw that it was heading toward them, leaving them no choice but to take part in the fight. Seeing the direction the ck Tiger was going, Xiao Dao and Yun Xuans face changed drastically as they cried out in shock and turned toward the side to escape from it. Kabolds was the first to avoid the ck Tiger with an extremely fast speed, running far away. Soon, it was only Jian Chen who stood his ground by himself without a single trace of fear on his face. Jian Chen, dodge quickly! Kendall yelled out before dashing forward in an attempt to block off the ck Tiger from its path. However even with his Saint Master strength, his speed wasnt enough to catch up with the ss 2 Magical Beast. Seeing Jian Chen block its path, the ck Tigers eyes grew crimson as it released another roar. Quickly afterward, it increased its speed toward Jian Chen. Seeing how Jian Chen stood his ground without any consideration of moving, the members of the me Mercenaries could only cry out in regret as they watched the scene unfold before them. In regards to Jian Chens strength, everyone had only thought that he had the strength of a Saint. If a Great Saint had difficulties fighting this ck Tiger, then a Saint would definitely have no chance of resisting it. Even though the ck Tiger had already sustained plenty of wounds, the serious state it was in had aroused its ferocious nature. Its fighting strength hadnt taken a decrease in intensity, instead, it had only grown stronger. Seeing the ck Tiger pounce toward him, Jian Chens previously dull expression suddenly shed with a cold light. His two fingers wide and 1.33 meter long silver Light Wind Sword abruptly appeared in his right hand. The only thing that could be seen was a silver light shing in front of the ck Tiger. At the same time, Jian Chens body also whirled around, leaning toward the side, about one step away from where he had previously been standing. Peng! The ck Tigers enormous and cumbersome body heavily fell to the ground where Jian Chen originally had stood. Its body showed no signs of movement at all. The next instant, crimson blood began to rush out of the ck Tigers neck, and gradually pour over the uneven ground, spreading in all directions. Just as he was swiftly charging forward, Captain Kendalls advancement was abruptly halted. He stared nkly at the ck Tiger that was now motionless on the ground. Kendall quietly stood in his tracks as he looked at Jian Chen, who stood there with an unchanged expression. Kendalls eyes were filled with astonishment and incredulity; he had just seen an unimaginably fast, blurred figure of a sword sh before the ck Tigers eyes at an insane speed. Right after, the ck Tiger had copsed to the ground,pletely still. Captain Kendalls gaze finally fell onto the two fingers wide silver sword in Jian Chens hand. He noticed that there wasnt a single trace of blood dirtying the glossy and dazzling de. Yet it was because of this that Kendall felt even more shocked. In the short instant he looked at Jian Chen, his gaze changed countless times: from doubt to amazement, from disbelief to shock, the emotions flickering through his eyes one after another. At that moment, the remaining five Saints finally rushed over. They hadnt yet discovered that the ck Tiger was already dead. The five of them charged forward and surrounded the ck Tiger, and they immediately began to strike toward the ck Tigers body with their Saint Weapons in their hands. This magical beast has already died. Everyone, theres no need to fight it anymore. Just as the five mercenaries were about to pierce the ck Tigers body, Captain Kendalls slightly trembling voice rang out. Hearing this, the five Great Saints all had nk looks on their faces. The Saint that had just struck downward had also forcibly stopped his movement midair. Immediately afterward, the five peoples gazes all shifted in unison to the ck Tigers body that had fallen before them, closely inspecting it. Only now did the five people clearly see that there was fresh blood violently spurting out of the ck Tigers neck. The ck Tigers red eyes that had originally held a fierce and terrible glint had now be spiritless voids. Strange, how did this ck Tiger die? Wasnt it jumping around healthy and alive just a second ago? How did it suddenly die? Hu Po asked in confusion. Hearing this, the remaining four Great Saints all nced at each other with doubtful expressions. Captain Kendall stared long and hard at Jian Chen and said, This ck Tiger was killed by Jian Chen. What, Jian Chen killed it? Captain, are you serious? Hearing Captain Kendalls words, Xiao Dao jumped up, and one could tell from his expression that he wasnt quite convinced. Xiao Dao wasnt the only one having difficulty epting this; everyone in the Raging mes Mercenary Group had expressions of disbelief on their faces after hearing those words. Chapter 114: Zhou Mercenaries Chapter 114: Zhou Mercenaries Everyone in the me mercenaries had thought that Jian Chens strength was of the Saint level. Even his mercenary badge had dered him to be a D ranked mercenary, and the most important factor was that Jian Chen was so young as well. On the Tian Yuan Continent, if a 20 year old was able to be a Saint, then their strength was bright and their potential was unimaginable. For a seemingly 20 year old like Jian Chen who was capable of killing a ss 2 Magical Beast, even if it was injured, no one in the proximity would have been able to believe it if they hadnt seen it. However, aside from Captain Kendall, no one saw the faint hazy outline of the sword, or how Jian Chen had killed the ck Tiger. Kendalls eyes wavered on the slender sword of Jian Chens for a moment before growing calm once more andughed, If you guys dont believe it, then go ask Jian Chen yourself.. There was a smile on his face as he said this, but how could he not be happy? There was one more expert in his group now. Xiao Dao was the first to give in. Running up to Jian Chen while looking at him from up to down, his eyes finally settled onto the blood free Light Wind Sword, Jian Chen, please tell me honestly, did you kill the ck Tiger? Seeing the look of disbelief on Xiao Daos face, Jian Chen nodded his head and said, Thats correct, I killed it. From the very beginning, Jian Chen hadnt nned on hiding his strength with lies, so he was very straightforward and honest with Xiao Dao. Wow, no way! Xiao Daos eyes widened in surprise. In disbelief, Xiao Dao looked at the calm Jian Chen and spoke, This fierce ss 2 Magical Beast was really killed by you? How did you do that and howe I didnt see how you did it? Hearing Xiao Dao ask these questions, everyone but Kendall stared at Jian Chen attentively. Whatever method Jian Chen had used to kill the ss 2 Magical Beast, it was natural for them all to be curious. To them, all they saw was Jian Chen suddenly move to the side while using his thin and slender sword in a strange way to kill the ck Tiger, but none of them had figured out how or what method was used. In the midst of everyone, there was only one person who looked at Jian Chen differently. It was Kabolds who stared at Jian Chen in a way that looked as if to say to himself, It was as just as I thought Jian Chen let a grim smile take hold of his lips as he raised his Light Wind Sword. I used my Saint Weapon to kill the beast, if you guys didnt see it, its because my movements were too fast to catch. Hearing what Jian Chen said, Captain Kendall thought back to the sh of silver he had just seen and couldnt help but be afraid. This was because he had no choice but to admit that Jian Chens sword was just far too quick and he could only see the faint afterimage of the sword. At this moment, Capital Kendall couldnt help but think, if he were to battle an opponent who possessed such speed, would he be able to dodge their attacks? Chang Ning Feng looked at the corpse of the ck Tiger below and kicked it. The body of the ck Tiger flipped over by his kick before he bent down to grab the ck Tigers head to reveal the cut on its neck As everyone saw the fatal blow on the ck Tigers neck, even Captain Kendall couldnt help but take in a sharp breath because the wound was way too deep. Just looking at the neck one could see that two thirds of it had beenpletely cut off. Only one third of the skin was attached to the rest of the body making it seem as if the head of the ck Tiger was about to snap off at any moment. What was even more unimaginable was that the ck Tiger had clearly leapt toward him so fast that it looked as if it was gliding. For Jian Chen to urately deliver a fatal blow to its throat, this was an act of skill no one else in the group could match. Deere took in a deep breath of air to calm his beating heart as he looked at Jian Chen. With a smile, he said, Jian Chen, before we had only thought that you were a Saint, but it seems like your strength was far beyond our imagination. You really did keep us in the dark. Hu Po walked on over to Jian Chen and extended his hand onto Jian Chens shoulder, Jian Chen, you are far too mean! Be honest with me. How strong are you? You cant be even more amazing than our captain, right? Hearing what Hu Po said, Jian Chen could onlyugh helplessly, Brother Hu Po, Im nowhere as amazing as you say. My strength isnt too far away from yours, I am a Middle Great Saint. Thats not right, how could a Middle Great Saint kill a ss 2 Magical Beast so easily? Hu Po said with surprise, but instead of asking Jian Chen, he turned around to talk to everyone else, First, lets take care of the body of the ck Tiger before we continue talking about this. Even as they obeyed Hu Posmand, everyone was still doubtful. However, they didnt say anything and started to prepare the ck Tiger. This ck Tiger was quite amazing. Even though it had the strength of a ss 2 Magical Beast, it was faster than a ss 3 Magical Beast. After taking the Monster Core, put the rest of the body within a Space Belt so we can sell it for a great amount of money. Kendall said. On the Tian Yuan Continent, with regards to the type of meat consumed, other than regr beef, most of them came from magical beasts. Magical Beast meat was not only tender, but it even smelled good too. Another good benefit was that eating it would also help reinforce the body, thus Magical Beast meat were considered a hot selling item. When it came to high leveled magical beasts, the supply could never meet the demand. Jian Chen absorbed the Light Wind Sword back into his body and watched as the mercenaries stored away the body of the ck Tiger. He didnt care that it was a ss 2 Magical Beast since he could easily kill a ss 3 Magical Beast at any time. In the hands of Jian Chen, the magical beasts had no way of escaping The me Mercenaries were different, they had only 1 Saint Master, even with their strengthsbined, they couldnt bepared to Jian Chen. Killing a Peak ss 2 Magical Beast had been difficult for them, and if it werent for the fact that Jian Chen had blocked the ck Tiger, they wouldnt have been able to catch up to it. These magical beasts could be said to be like fish in water; different from humans, their movements wouldnt be restricted by the lush forest environment. Jian Chens ears trembled once more and he turned his head to the side. As his eyesnded on top of a few bushes that started to shake violently, a group of 20 mercenaries wearing steel helmets and full body armor walked into their line of sight. Just as the fully armed mercenaries walked into their sights, everyone in the me Mercenaries immediately stopped what they were doing and watched the 20 mercenaries with a tense expression. The leader of the 20 mercenaries looked at the me Mercenaries with a cold re and then at the halfway stored ck Tiger. With a wave of his hands, he barked out, Onward!,manding the rest of the mercenaries to walk past the me Mercenaries without looking back before finally melting out of sight. In the groups eyes, the me Mercenaries werent even worth a nce. Those were the Zhou Mercenaries, I didnt think wede across them here. After the iron d mercenaries left, Hu Po let out a breath of air. Brother Hu Po, are the Zhou Mercenaries that well known? Jian Chen asked. Hu Po nodded his head in response, While the Zhou Mercenaries arent considered the strongest in Wake City, the residents of Wake City will say that the Zhou Mercenaries are for sure within the top 10. Their group has around 50 people with their leader at the Peak Saint Master level. Under his directmand are 6 Middle Saint Masters with around 20 Great Saints. Their strength is so enormous that our me Mercenaries definitely cannot provoke them. Plus, the Zhou Mercenaries have the backing of one of the strongest ns in Wake City C the Zhou n. With this, there arent many in Wake City that could challenge them. Oh! Jian Chen looked to where the Zhou Mercenaries disappeared to, their image not disappearing from his mind. Jian Chen, if youe across such a person or group in the Magical Beast Mountain Range in the future, please be careful. The Magical Beast Mountain Range is amon ce for people to be killed over their items; there are even some people who are mercenaries, but their actions ce them on the same level as a bandit. Kendall warned Jian Chen with a serious and grave face. Seeing how serious Kendall was, Jian Chen nodded his head, Ill be careful. After that, the ck Tigers corpse had been properly stored within a Space Belt. Right now we are in an area where ss 2 Magical Beasts roam, any deeper and ss 3 Magical Beasts will be found. So for our sake, lets start to wander around here. Soon after, Kendall and Deere began to address their wounds which were thankfully not very deep and wouldnt affect their fighting strength by too much. With a little preparation, the two were ready to get back on the road while staying vignt of their surroundings. After traveling a short distance, Jian Chen had detected the footprints of another magical beast, but this time it was just like the magical beast before the ck Tiger. This magical beast was using the cover of the forest to hide 10 meters away from the mercenaries before silently retreating. Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together as he tried to understand just what was happening. On the road, aside from killing that one ss 2 Magical Beast ck Tiger, he had detected the presence of at least 10 different magical beasts, but none of them had been like the ck Tiger and attacked them. Could it be that its because there are too many people that the magical beasts are afraid to attack us? Jian Chen asked himself. However, this thought was immediately dismissed for it made no sense at all. Chapter 115: A Generous Profit Chapter 115: A Generous Profit Jian Chen stared at the mercenaries walking in front of him when a sh of realization came, Of course, its intimidation! This has to be due to the murderous air were emitting. Jian Chens eyes sparkled as he came to this realization. After seeing so many magical beasts retreat without a fight from this group, it had, after all, been because the entire group was releasing an intimidating amount of killing intent into the air around them. Although the magical beastscked wisdom, they were born with superior gics that granted them formidable instincts. The moment they sensed an opponent they wouldnt be able to beat their primal instincts would urge them to immediately cower and run away. Thinking about this, Jian Chen opened his mouth, One moment please, everyone suppress your killing intent. Otherwise, well just continue about this path without seeing another magical beast. Kendall turned his head in the manner of a fox as he asked, Jian Chen, is that useful? Whether its useful or not will be known after everyone tries it for themselves. Jian Chen didnt want to bother to exin. Hearing what Jian Chen had said, Kabolds began to think to himself for a moment as the glint in his eye grew brighter and brighter. Everyone should believe in Jian Chen for now, these past few times we entered the Magical Beast Forest we would alwayse across only a few ss 1 Magical Beasts. I had always found this to be strange, but until now, I hadnt an answer for it, so we cant outrule what Jian Chen has said here. So even Kabolds would say something like this, then lets follow Jian Chens suggestion, said the elder of the Zhou twins. Kabolds had only the strength of a Saint, but he was extremely smart. His past suggestions had been of great benefit to the me Mercenaries before, so everyone would readily agree with what he said. After a while, everyone had slowly started to suppress their killing intent to the point where not even a small amount could be felt leaking out. Just as everyone finished suppressing their killing intent, they barely traveled 3 kilometers, before a ss 1 Magical Beast appeared. This made every single member of the me Mercenaries happy at the new change of events. Although a ss 1 Monster Core was worth less than a ss 2 Monster Core, killing a ss 1 Magical Beast was an easy task. As long as there were ss 1 Magical Beasts, the road ahead of them would be filled with generous profit. Haha, so we finally came across a ss 1 Magical Beast. Captain Kendall, please allow me, Kabolds and Yun Xuan to deal with this one. Xiao Dao cried out in joy as a small dagger appeared in his hand. Striking at the magical beast, Kabolds and Yun Xuan followed behind quickly. Seeing the small knife in Xiao Daos hand, Jian Chen shook his head in exasperation. No wonder he was called Xiao Dao, it was because his Saint Weapon had been a tiny de. Turning his gaze over to Kabolds and Yun Xuan, both wielded a two-handed sword. TL Note: Xiao Dao means small knife Xiao Dao and the other two began to engage the ss 1 Magical Beast in an intense fight since their strengths werent all that different from the magical beast. After a while of the three fighting it at such a dangerously close distance, the cooperation of the three mercenaries finally killed the magical beast. None of the Great Saints like Jian Chen had any desire to join in on the fight since all of them had fully believed that the three Saints would be able to be able to take care of the ss 1 Magical Beast. Continuing onward, the group couldnt walk for long withouting across a few ss 1 and even some ss 2 Magical Beasts. But this type of oue had proved to everyone how Jian Chens theory was true. By nightfall, the group had found a ce to rest in and prepared a big campfire. While eating the meat from a magical beast for dinner, they had begun to tidy up the profits they had earned today. Sitting in front of the campfire was Captain Kendall who watched the mes flicker and dance with a smile as a pile of monster cores sat next to him. Everyone, right now lets talk about todays harvest. Kendallughed as he looked around himself. Today, we earned a total of 20 monster cores; 7 ss 2 Monster Cores and 13 ss 1 Monster Cores, making our profits exceed far more than in the past. At thest few words, Kendall had practically yelled it out, making it clear that he was beyond excited. Haha, we have to thank Jian Chen for this. If it werent for his advice, we wouldnt havee across even a single ss 1 Magical Beast. Hu Poughed as he took a drink of his wine. Chang Ning Fengughed as well, Hu Po is right, brother Jian Chens contributions for todays profit cannot go unnoticed. From the 7 ss 2 Magical Beasts, Jian Chen had killed 3 of them by himself! Brother Jian Chen,e! Take a drink! Chang Ning Feng held out his wine gourd towards him. Jian Chen took the gourd from Chang Ning Feng and took a drink joyously. Dont say things like this, when we talk about contributions, everyone in this group had contributed. What can be said for sure however is that this times trip in the Magical Beast Mountain Range has given the group a profit never seen before. Haha, thats correct. With an expert like brother Jian Chen here, our me Mercenaries has gotten a harvest far richer than anything else. Kendall spoke merrily. Seeing this pile of monster cores here makes me feel as if I am one step closer to my dream. Captain, what is your dream? Xiao Dao asked curiously. My dream is for our me Mercenaries to be the number one mercenary group on the Tian Yuan Continent! Captain Kendall roared happily as he said, This is my biggest dream! Hearing this, everyone began tough with him. The number one mercenary group on the Tian Yuan Continent, Kendall, your dream will be impossible to aplish. Hu Po pped Kendall on his back in a joking way. Thats right, what Hu Po said is right. Kendall, your dream is like something from a fantasy. Following what you say, then I desire to be the strongest expert in the Tian Yuan Continent. Deereughed. Hahaha, the number one expert on the continent, you dream highly... ...... Jian Chen sat by the fire and smiled as he watched everyone gossip among themselves. Every so often, he wouldugh with everyone, and at this moment within his heart, he waspletely content for the first time in a long time. Although everyone was joking around with each other, but with each word they spoke to one another revealed the deep bonds of friendships between them all and even infected Jian Chen with it. After the food was eaten and the wine exhausted, everyone began to sprinkle some powder around themselves and the campsite to prevent their Qi from escaping and being detected by the surrounding magical beasts. Then, they extinguished the camp fire and dug into their tents to rest for the night. Jian Chen carelessly reclined within his own tent as he thought about a few things from the day. Right now in his hand were 2 ss 4 Monster Cores, but those were the only monster cores he had left. Even if he wanted to cultivate, he had no desire to use the ss 4 Monster Cores. When he would be a Saint Master, then he would use the ss 4 Monster Cores to cultivate. It looks like tomorrow I should encourage Captain Kendall to go hunting for ss 3 Magical Beasts. If I cant get at least 3 ss 3 Monster Cores every day, then I wont be able to cultivate. Jian Chen thought to himself. With my strength, I should be able to kill any ss 3 Magical Beasts with ease, and with Captain Kendall and the groups cooperation, then that means at least 2 ss 3 Magical Beasts can be fought simultaneously. As long as we dont bump into 4 ss 3 Magical Beasts at the same time, then there wont be any danger. En, the me Mercenaries should probably be able to stay in the Magical Beast Mountain Range for a month or so. Since the group is quite decent, I should try my best to help procure some monster cores for them during this time. A month after, Ill leave the group and put all my efforts in strengthening myself. Ill treat this month as a break, after all, the anti-venom genes within my body from the Silver Striped Golden Snake havent fully been incorporated into my bloodstream yet. While waiting for this, I need to focus on not sustaining any injuries otherwise the blood with the anti-venom genes will flow away. If I can prevent that, then my bloodstream will have a constant source of anti-venom genes flowing through it, granting me the Thousand Immunity. By that point, Ill never be able to be poisoned by anyone else as long as it doesnt reach the levels of a Silver Striped Golden Snake in toxicity. Jian Cheny back onto the ground of his tent as countless thoughts went through his head. Only after some time did he begin to calm himself and listen to his surroundings. After confirming it was safe, he began to sit cross-legged and absorb the World Essence in the air to cultivate. Despite the fact that absorbing the World Essence would only give him 1% of what he should normally getting, Jian Chen had no desire to sleep or give up any chance to increase his own strength. Chapter 116: Magical Horned Boar Chapter 116: Magical Horned Boar The morning came as the sky grew brighter. Jian Chen who was cultivating the World Essence finally opened his eyes. Feeling his internal Saint Force stay the same size instead of growing, Jian Chen could only sigh. Although his current cultivation rate for the World Essence was far faster than before, whenever he cultivated, the World Essence had practically been devoured by the two glows in his dantian. So his true cultivation rate could practically be ignored. Walking out of his tent, Jian Chen stood in the fresh morning atmosphere with his head raised up high to look at the tree branches overhead. In this morning hour, the air was filled with mist and it was quite dim out as the sun was still rising from the east. Hearing the faint snoring soundsing from the other tents, Jian Chen shook his head in disappointment. With his strong sense of hearing, Jian Chen could detect that every single mercenary was fast asleep, and not a single one of them were cultivating. Ai, howzy. How do they think they could increase their strength? On the road of cultivation, while talent is very important, hard work is just as important as talent. Even if a man has the talent, if he does not work hard to cultivate, then his achievements will be no better than a man with no talent but is hardworking. Jian Chen thought to himself. After walking into the forest to get a tree branch, Jian Chen restarted the fire and fashioned out a simple grill to cook a few pieces of magical beast meat. Perhaps it was the outside movement that had awoken Kendall but his head popped out from his tent to stare at Jian Chen who was roasting meat, Jian Chen, why is it youre up so early? Heughed. Without even turning around in response, Jian Chen said, The sky is getting bright, so its no longer that early. Captain Kendall looked up at the brightening sky andughed. Without saying anything, he walked out from his tent and sat down next to Jian Chen by the fire. Just as Captain Kendall walked out of his tent, the other members of the group were awakened by the noise as well. Walking out of their tents, they proceeded to pack up and store everything into their Space Belts as they began to gather around the campfire. Even Hu Po approached the campfire with a gourd of wine as he continued to drink from it. Seeing everyone up and at the campfire, Jian Chen looked at Kendall and said, Captain Kendall, what do you n to do next for our course of action? The next thing we should do is to stay around this area for a while and continue to hunt down ss 1 and 2 Magical Beasts. Lets continue this for a few days at the Magical Beast Mountain Range so that we can build up a nice amount of profit before leaving. Kendall said inly. Hearing this, Jian Chen went silent for a moment before opening his mouth to ask, Captain Kendall, I have a suggestion, would you please listen to it? Kendalls eyes lingered on Jian Chen as heughed and said, Jian Chen, whatever suggestion you have, say it. Theres no need to think twice about what youre about to say. Although youve joined our me Mercenaries only recently, everyone here is still your brother, so whatever you say wont be taken as an insult. I suggest that we go a bit deeper, and directly kill ss 3 Magical Beasts. Jian Chen levelly looked at Kendall. What, kill ss 3 Magical Beasts? Jian Chen, youve gone crazy. A peak level ss 2 Magical Beast was already so difficult to kill, let alone a ss 3 Magical Beast. Xiao Dao eximed in shock. Although the me Mercenaries now had the middle Great Saint, Jian Chen, in Xiao Daos eyes, killing a ss 3 Magical Beast with this amount of power was still difficult. Hearing Jian Chens proposal, everyones eyebrows furrowed together. The me Mercenaries had 1 Primary Saint Master and 6 Great Saints, but the Magical Beast had an innate superiority over the humans who were of the same strength level of them. If a person didnt have a Battle Skill or an attribute, then it would be practically impossible to kill a Magical Beast on the same level of strength as them. Even if they could, the price they would have to pay for doing so would be tremendous. On this Magical Beast Mountain Range where ss 3 Magical Beast roamed, if the me Mercenaries were toe across a Primary ss 3 Magical Beast, then they would be able to kill it with some difficulty. However, if they were toe across a Peak ss 3 Magical Beast, then they would be have no chance at all. After killing a Peak ss 2 Magical Beast, Captain Kendall and Chang Ning Feng had been injured. If it werent for Jian Chens intervention, then it wouldnt have been possible for them to capture and kill the Magical Beast. So for that reason, Jian Chens suggestion to kill a ss 3 magical Beast to the me Mercenaries was an attempt of suicide. Kabolds looked at Jian Chen with a curious glint in his eye, Jian Chen, to think that you are suggesting to go kill a ss 3 Magical Beast, then I presume that you have the ability to kill a ss 3 magical Beast? Hearing Kabolds, Jian Chen hesitated for a second before nodding his head. As long as we donte across 3 ss 3 Magical Beasts, I can safely say we wont be in mortal danger. Everyones eyes widened in astonishment. Doubt and disbelief clouded their eyes as they stared at Jian Chen. Jian Chen, so what youre saying is that as long as we donte across 3 ss 3 Magical Beasts at the same time, then we wont be in any danger at all. Kendall said with a deep breath. If what Jian Chen said was true, then Kendall would want to bring Jian Chen with him to go kill some ss 3 Magical Beasts. After all, ss 3 Magical Beasts had a body and a Monster Core that were far more valuable than a ss 2 Magical Beast. Jian Chen, do you really have enough strength to kill a ss 3 Magical Beast? Deere asked to rify. Although Jian Chen had killed a Peak ss 2 Magical Beast, but the ck Tiger had already been injured, so its strength was far different than a ss 3 Magical Beast a in perfect condition. Thats right, Jian Chen, something like this cant be randomly said and tried, otherwise you might throw away your life in the attempt. Chang Ning Feng said with worry. Jian Chen smiled at everyone, despite everyones reaction to this suggestion, Jian Chen wasnt unhappy with them. After all, killing a ss 3 Magical Beast was a task far too difficult for the me Mercenaries. Regardless of whether they were careful or not, they would still sustain a few injuries. Everyone should believe me this time, if we really cannot beat a ss 3 Magical Beast, then we at least have enough strength to run away. Jian Chen said with firm conviction. Hearing this, everyones eyes gathered at the figure of Captain Kendall. Regarding such an important decision like this, it would be for the best for Captain Kendall to make the final decision. Kendall took in a deep breath of air as he stared at Jian Chen. Seeing how Jian Chen seemed to haveplete faith in himself, Kendall bit his lips and finally made a decision. Then how about this, well believe in what he says this time. Jian Chen, if you truly do believe yourself, then Ill let you lead the group for a while. Whatever we do will be up to you to guide us, does anyone have any problems? Kendall said to everyone else. Ive no problems! No problems here! I dont have any problems here either! ...... Kendalls decision had quickly convinced everyone else without anyone having a disagreement. Jian Chens face had a big smile on it as he said, Then, since everyone has confidence in me, I will definitely make sure not to disappoint anyone. Let me n a few things then. Jian Chens voice stopped for a moment before saying, Let me walk in the front while everyone else take the same positions. If wee across a ss 3 Magical Beast, then let me up first while everyone else surrounds it to prevent any other attacks. If any other magical beastse, then you guys should attack those, but remember to take care of your own life, as long as you can stall the other magical beasts from attacking me, thatll be enough. When they heard Jian Chens n, everyone looked at each other with a dubious look. They had felt extremely curious about this n, to have a Middle Great Saint fight against a ss 3 Magical Beast by himself? This sort of n was kind of unpleasant to hear since they all took a ss 3 Magical Beast seriously. After eating breakfast, everyone finished packing up their things and headed for the deeper parts of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. This time however, the formation of the group was slightly different with Jian Chen walking by himself 10 meters ahead of the group who retained their original positions. Not a single member of the group emitted any murderous intent while traveling, causing some ss 1 Magical Beasts to be attracted to them. However, since they wanted to continue on their journey quickly, they didnt let Xiao Dao or the other Saints fight the magical beasts. Instead, the ss 1 Magical Beasts were given to the Great Saints to kill. As the group continued to walk into the forest, the terrain grew more and more nasty as swamps greeted their eyes in every direction. All sorts of toxic nts and insects also came into their field of view, and sometimes, a man eating magical beast woulde out of nowhere. On the road, everyone was very attentive to their surroundings. While listening to the sounds underneath their feet, they were also cautiously looking around themselves. At this point, a few ss 2 Magical Beasts had attacked them, but they continued onward. The amount of ss 1 Magical Beasts began to lessen while they encountered a ss 2 Magical Beast every so often. At that moment, the leading Jian Chens ears twitched, and then he suddenly stopped in his tracks, raising a hand to signal the me Mercenaries behind him to stop as well. Seeing Jian Chens movement, everyone in the mercenary group had stopped as well and nervously looked carefully at their surroundings. Although Jian Chen had repeated time after time that as long as 3 ss 3 Magical Beasts didnt attack them at the same time, then they would be in no danger at all, everyone was still extremely nervous. After all, they were up against a ss 3 Magical Beast this time instead of the normal ss 2 Magical Beasts. Although there was only one ss apart from each other, the difference in strength between a ss 2 and a ss 3 Magical Beast was vast. At that moment, the cry of a wild beast rang out from ahead of them. The grass around them violently swayed as a great, 2 meter tall magical beast appeared in the peoples line of vision. This magical beast looked like a wild boar. It had a long nose, and the only thing different from a wild boar was the fact that it had fierce, inch-long, snow white teeth protruding from the corners of its mouth. It also had a single horn sprouting from its forehead. Captain Kendall surveyed the magical beast in front of them. His expression turned grave as he said, Magical Horned Boar! Jian Chen, be careful. Thats a ss 3 Magical Horned Boar. Jian Chen nodded his head as he stared impassively at the Magical Horned Boar. The silver glow of his Light Wind Sword gradually appeared in his right hand as it was enveloped by a hazy glow of light that covered the entire de. Well act as we had originally nned. Let me deal with this magical beast, you guys just keep yourselves safe. As soon as he said this, Jian Chen raised his sword and swiftly charged at the Magical Horned Boar. Chapter 117: Fighting Strength That Causes Others to Quake in Fear Chapter 117: Fighting Strength That Causes Others to Quake in Fear The me Mercenaries eyes grew wide as they all watched Jian Chen charge at the Magical Horned Boar alone. Their gazes were all locked onto Jian Chens figure that appeared neither tall nor sturdy. Everyone wanted to witness exactly how Jian Chen was going to kill the ss 3 Magical Horned Boar. Captain Kendall had a serious expression on his face as he sent a powerful Saint Force rushing out from his right hand. A wide axe gradually materialized in his hands, which he grasped tightly as his fierce eyes staring unblinkingly at Jian Chens frail looking body. As soon as Jian Chen was unable to resist the ss 3 Magical Beasts attacks, hed charge to the front lines without any hesitation to save Jian Chen. Among this group, he was most likely the only person that could contend against the Magical Horned Boar, albeit with difficulty. Jian Chen was like a monster as he whipped up fine winds with his swift charge toward the Magical Horned Boar in front of him. The Light Wind Sword in his hand became a silver glow, as if turning into a slim and spectacr sh of lightning that pierced toward the Magical Horned Boars throat. Seeing the silver light, the corners of the Magical Horned Boars eyes shed with a fierce glow, faintly expressing a dull look of concentration. It gave a low roar, and its heavy body quickly retreated. At the same time, it tried to turn its entire upper body to the side as it attempted to evade Jian Chens swording at its throat. Although the Magical Horned Boar had already tried its hardest to evade, its enormous body was really too cumbersome. In addition, speed was originally the Magical Horned Boars weakness. There was no way it could dodge Jian Chens de that was as fast as lightning. Pu! The Light Wind Sword pierced deeply into the Magical Horned Boars throat, instantly severing its life force. Immediately afterward, the Magical Horned Boars entire body suddenly grew rigid. Its pair ofrge eyes gradually lost their feeling, and before it could even give a miserable cry, its entire body fell to the ground with a bang. Jian Chen pulled out the bloody sword from the Magical Horned Boars throat. As he casually moved it, all of the blood on the Light Wind Sword began to gradually flow downward. It slowly gathered at the points end, before finally dripping onto the ground, drop by drop. Absorbing the Light Wind Sword back into his body, Jian Chen revealed a satisfied smile on his face. After he had broke through to be a Middle Great Saint, his fighting strength was far better than when he was a Primary Great Saint. No matter if it was the speed of his Light Wind Sword was or the strength of the Sword Qi around, both had be even stronger than before. Right now killing a ss 3 Magical Beast was nothing more than a simple task. Looking at the ss 3 Magical Horned Boar lying on the ground, Jian Chen indifferently said, Captain Kendall, Ill leave this ss 3 Magical Beast carcass for you to handle. Not a single sound could be heard from behind Jian Chen in response to his words. Sensing that there was something odd, Jian Chen turned around, only to see that all of the me Mercenaries were currently looking at the Magical Horned Boar on the ground nkly with round eyes. All of them had astonished looks of disbelief. Seeing everyones brilliant expression, Jian Chen shook his head with a bitter smile. To the me Mercenaries, a ss 3 Magical Beast was something far beyond their strength. They couldnt kill it in one blow, and if they were hit with one blow, then that would be the end for them. To the mercenaries whose strength was weaker than a ss 3 Magical Beast, this disy of strength shocked them to their core. The people were in a shocked daze for quite a while. Captain Kendall was the first to regain his senses. He exhaled deeply to slowly suppress his shock, and he looked at Jian Chen with aplicated look as he said, Jian Chen, your strength is too abnormal. Even a ss 3 Magical Beast was utterly unable to stand up against you; you were able to kill it as easy as pie. This is a ss 3 Magical Beast you know. Soon afterward, everyone was gradually brought back to their senses as they looked at Jian Chen with aplicated look of shock and disbelief. Chang Ning Feng let loose a long breath of air and said, Ai, your strength is unbelievable. This was a ss 3 Magical Beast, but Im having trouble thinking that this was nothing more than a ss 1 Magical Beast from how well you handled it. Hearing this, everyone simultaneously nodded their heads as Deere said, Jian Chen, is your strength really at Middle Great Saint? Seeing how easily you killed this ss 3 magical Beast, Im having a hard time believing youre not at the Great Saint Master level yet. Deere looked at Jian Chen with aplex stare mixed in with a look of envy. After all, Jian Chen was much younger than him, so who wouldnt be envious of his strength? Kabolds hesitated for a bit before opening his mouth to say, Jian Chen, could it be that what you used just now was a high level battle skill? I waspletely unable to tell when exactly your sword had pierced the Magical Horned Boars throat. Thats right, I didnt see it clearly. Actually, I couldnt even see a hint of a shadow. Hu Po added in an extremely depressed tone. Hearing this, Jian Chen smiled and said, It cant really be said to be a battle skill. My swordy is just on the faster side. It was so fast that we couldnt even see it clearly. That speed is a bit too terrifying. Deere said in a low voice. Kendall walked up to the body of the Magical Horned Boar and said, Okay, lets not talk about this for now. Everyonee help me take care of the body. Soon after, everyone walked up to the body of the Magical Horned Boar as Xiao Dao took out his Saint Weapon which was a small dagger. Fiercely cutting into the stomach of the Magical Horned Boar, he attempted to extract the Monster Core, however, the moment he had stabbed into the boars stomach, the de was only capable of making a small finger sized hole in it. Although the defense of the Magical Horned Boar wasnt all that outstanding, it was still a ss 3 magical Beast. Their leathery skin was still well known, so with Xiao Daos Saint level strength, if he wanted to cut into the stomach of the Magical Horned Boar, he would have to expend a great amount of effort in order to make arger cut through the skin. Seeing how Xiao Dao could only cut a small finger sized hole in the stomach of the Magical Horned Boar, Deere shook his head and walked up beside Xiao Dao. Xiao Dao, let me give it a try. A great amount of Saint Force was concentrated around his right arm as a two handed sword appeared in his palm. The leather skin of this ss 3 Magical Beast is quite tough, Ive learned a lot today. Xiao Dao cursed as he obediently stood aside for Deere. Soon after, Deere used his two handed sword to cut open the belly of the boar and then extracting the bloody ss 3 Monster Core from within. Wiping it clean of blood, he walked up to Jian Chen and Kendall with some hesitation before offering it up to Jian Chen. Brother Jian Chen, this ss 3 Magical Horned Boar was killed by you, so therefore, the monster core should go to you... Not waiting for Deere to finish his sentence, Jian Chen cut him off saying, Uncle Deere, in ordance to the group rules, this monster core should be given to Captain Kendall to decide, and in the end everyone will give their agreement. This, this probably isnt the best thing to do. Deere looked hesitant. Theres nothing wrong with that, Uncle Deere, bring the monster core to Captain Kendall to decide. Jian Chen said firmly without any room for Deere to argue against. Fine then. Deere had no choice but to hand the monster core over to Captain Kendall. Kendall gazed deeply at Jian Chen, but did not shirk away. Instead, he reached his hand out to ept the ss 3 Monster Core and said, In that case, Ill take care of this monster core for now. Once we leave Magical Beast Mountain Range, Ill distribute all the profits based on contribution. Afterward, the group of people allocated one persons Space Belt to store the Magical Horned Boars carcass, and then they continued their journey. A ss 3 Magical Beasts body could be sold for quite a bit of money, so the me Mercenaries obviously wouldnt let this opportunity slip past them. ...... Time quickly passed. Unknowingly, the group had already stayed in the Magical Beast Mountain Range for 10 days. These 10 days, were definitely the happiest and most enjoyable moments for the me Mercenaries. That was because during this period, aside from the first day, the remaining days were filled with Jian Chen taking the lead to hunt ss 3 Magical Beasts in the mountain range. Because Jian Chens actualbat strength had long surpassed a Saint Masters, he had absolutely no difficulty killing the ss 3 Magical Beasts. Moreover, ever since his strength had reached the mid Great Saint level, Jian Chen hadnt once received an injury from fighting a ss 3 Magical Beast at close range. During this period of time, the me Mercenaries had long since stopped wondering about how strange the powerful strength Jian Chen disyed was. As Jian Chen revealed more and more of his strength, his position in the me Mercenary Group continued to rise. Right now, almost everyone, including Captain Kendall, either held extreme respect for him, or was iparably polite. This was because in 10 days, Jian Chen had brought about a great amount of profit for the me Mercenaries. In these past few days, Jian Chen had killed over 100 ss 3 Magical Beasts by himself and 300 ss 2 Magical Beasts while the me Mercenaries did not kill as many by themselves. They had simply stood behind Jian Chen as he killed the magical beasts and extracted the monster cores from the magical beasts corpses. Despite this, no one in the group hadined about the unfairness, instead, they thought of this to be quite joyful. To them, this was as simple as picking up money. By nightfall, the full moon was suspended overhead in the night sky and illuminated thend below in its white glow. Within one of therger areas of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, arge bonfire lit up the night as the embers from the fire flickered and danced into the sky. 10 people wearing the fur of magical beasts sat around the bonfire, these rxed figures were the me Mercenaries. These past days we have harvested 125 ss 3 Monster Cores, 364 ss 2 Monster Cores, and not even 30 ss 1 Monster Cores. Other than that, we also have a few ss 3 Magical Beast corpses. Kendall proimed as he examined the items the group had taken. Hearing Kendalls exmation, everyone let loose an extremely happy smile. Because of this type of harvest, everyone was extremely satisfied. However, everyone knew that if they didnt have the help of Jian Chen, they wouldnt even have a single ss 3 Monster Core. After all, killing one ss 3 Magical Beast was already too difficult for them, and killing even half the amount of ss 2 Magical Beasts would have been impossible to do by themselves. Chapter 118: Class 5 Cub Chapter 118: ss 5 Cub After 10 days of constant hunting, Im sure everyone is tired. Plus, the rations we have in our Space Belts are definitely almost all gone, so tomorrow morning, lets go back to Wake City and rest there. Does anyone else object? Kendall asked. Everyone looked at Jian Chen as Deere asked, Jian Chen, why dont you make this decision? Jian Chen poked at the campfire with a tree branch and said absentmindedly, Captain Kendalls decision is the best, I have no disagreements. Captain Kendall hesitated for a moment before looking back at everyone else, Since brother Jian Chen has no disagreements, then tomorrow morning we shall leave the Magical Beast Mountain Range and rest up for a few days in Wake City. Brother Jian Chen had fought ss 3 Magical Beasts continuously, so I am sure even he is tired by now. For the first time, Captain Kendalls voice held some hesitation in it. ss 3 Magical Beasts were something the me Mercenaries had always wanted to provoke in order to test their own strength. These past few days of following Jian Chens lead, they had picked up many ss 3 Magical Beast corpses and strengthened themselves. This type of situation had given the me Mercenaries an iparably matchless amount of happiness. If their conditions allowed it, then everyone would have loved to stay around the Magical Beast Mountain Range for a few more days. However, they knew in their hearts that while Jian Chen had suffered virtually no injuries after fighting battle after battle against ss 3 Magical Beasts, he had to be exhausted. Jian Chen needed to rest and readjust his body. When we return, the very first thing we have to do is to handle the corpses of the Magical Beast. The longer they stay in the Space Belts the faster theyll go stale which will bring down the price. Xia Dao poked at his Space Belt as he spoke. Following Xiao Daos action, the others subconsciously reached out to touch their Space Belts as well. Right now, each of them had 1-2, and some even had 3-4 smaller ss 3 Magical Beast carcasses stored within them. In addition, the items originally inside their Space Belts had all been transferred to Captain Kendall. After all, none of their family properties were worth much anyways. At that moment, a savory scent wafted into the air from the campfire, it was the smell of the pieces of the Magical Beast meat being cooked to a golden color as the tender fat began to drip down slowly due to caramelization. The fat continued to drip down to the floor causing everyone to hear it. Smelling the dense aroma let loose everyones appetites. Some peoples stomachs even began to growl loudly. Suddenly, Jian Chens ears twitched. He abruptly turned around to look behind him. The moment he looked back, he saw that a petite, animal-like body shot toward him from the distance, as fast as lightning. Jian Chens vision blurred for a mere second, but that was enough time for the petite figure to approach him. Everyone be careful! Jian Chen cried out. Unable to have enough time to identify what type of magical beast this was. Both of his hands pped onto the ground as he leapt up from his sitting posture on the floor. Flying in midair, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword instantaneously appeared within Jian Chens right hand. The rest of the me Mercenaries werent slow to react either. As soon as they heard Jian Chens cry, all of the people had stood up from their spots, and materialized their Spirit Weapons, cautiously surveying their surroundings. Jian Chens body rolled through the air until hended 3 meters away on the ground. His eyes stared at the campfire and then at the small beast right next to it. The little beast looked quite adorable. It had pure gold fur which shone under the fires illumination, practically radiating a mist of light. Its eyes were locked onto the barbeque cooking over the fire, which was currently emitting an extremely savory aroma. It continuously licked its lips with its small tongue to wet them, as its front ws eagerly shifted on the ground where it stood. It looked like it was extremely impatient. Seeing that the small beast in front of him wasnt even 0.33m long, Jian Chen immediately let loose a breath. Based on the small beasts appearance, it was evident that it had been enticed by the magical beast meats delicious aroma. Jian Chen, just what happened exactly? Kendalls voice rang out. The moment he had heard Jian Chens voice, he had immediately went on guard as he observed what was happening around him, but whatever was happening he didnt notice. Jian Chen bitterly smiled, Nothing really. It was just that, that thing suddenly ran out. Jian Chen extended his finger to point at the little beast currently standing in front of the fire. Hearing this, everyone looked at the direction Jian Chen pointed at. It was only at that moment that they realized there was a small beast there. Thats.... A few people exchanged surprised nces. Kendall walked forward a few steps as he investigated the area and then at the small beast there before revealing a thinking expression. It looks like this is the cub of a Magical Beast. Jian Chen, do you think you can figure out where this cub came from or what type of magical beast it is? Jian Chen unhurriedly approached the little beast, and slowly crouched down to survey the little beast. The beast wasnt the least bit afraid of the strangers surrounding it; it didnt even bother to nce at them. Its eyes were insteadpletely locked onto the cooking meat. It might have been because it wasnt scared of people, or it mightve been because it was still young, but it did not seem afraid at all. Seeing the little beast in such a state, Jian Chen couldnt help but smile. He reached a hand out to grab one of the meat skewers, and ripped off a piece of the golden, cooked meat. He then waved it in front of the beasts nose, letting it smell it a bit more. Aooo! Aooo!Aooo! The little beasts eyes were now tightly locked onto the piece of meat that Jian Chen had ripped off, and it began to stamp its four hooves impatiently. Finally, its entire body stood up, and it continued to cry out Ao ao! as saliva fell from the corners of its mouth. Seeing how much the little beast wanted to eat the piece of meat. Jian Chen stopped enticing it, and directly ced the meat into its mouth. The little beast immediately extended its two front ws to tightly hug the piece of meat. Then it directly ced it into its mouth to wolf it down,pletely unafraid of how hot it was. Jian Chen extended his hand to turn the cub. At this moment he was sizing it up, and the cub hadnt yet realized that it was being looked at by a few other people. It continued to stuff the pieces of magical beast meat in its mouth. Looking at the cub, Jian Chens face gradually grew brighter as an excited smile appeared on it. Jian Chen, have you figured out what type of magical beast this is or where its from? Chang Ning Feng asked as he watched the reactions on Jian Chens face. Jian Chen slowly put down the cub as he said excitedly, If Im not wrong about my information, then this should be the cub of the ss 5 Golden Fur Tiger King. What, the cub of a ss 5 Golden Fur Tiger King? Jian Chen, are you sure you arent mistaken? Kabolds covered his mouth in surprise, his tone unable to hide his astonishment. Everyone else had simr expressions of shock and disbelief as well. The cub of the ss 5 Golden Fur Tiger King; although it wasnt too strong, this type of magical beast still had a plethora of superior innate advantages. When it bes an adult, it would have the strength of aa Earth Saint Master without any obstructions. It could even be said that it was smooth sailing for it while having arge amount of room to improve unlike regr magical beasts. After its adulthood, there was still an endless road of cultivation to be had so it could slowly improve its strength, but whether or not it could cultivate long enough to be a ss 5 Magical Beast, that could not be said for sure. Jian Chen sized up the little beast that was currently eating with relish, and said, I shouldnt be wrong. Jian Chen had already read quite a few books about magical beasts back at Kargath Academys library. Thus, Jian Chen knew majority of the magical beast types in Tian Yun Continent. The most eye-catching thing on a Golden Fur Tiger King was its pure golden fur, as well as the symbol for King being imprinted onto it. It was for this reason that Jian Chen could say for sure what type of beast this was. TL Note: is the symbol for King The me Mercenaries all inhaled sharply. Currently, all of their hearts were uncontrobly racing. Although a ss 5 Magical Beast cubs strength was far from an actual ss 5, as well as the fact that it would still take quite a while for it to reach adulthood, its value was far more than an adult ss 5 Magical Beast. This was because an adult ss 5 Magical Beast already possessed basic intelligence, and would rather die than be a humans pet or mount. Thats why taming an adult magical beast was iparably difficult. However, a young magical beast was different; because it had yet to mature, taming it was extremely easy. Moreover, it was much easier to foster a rtionship with one. If one started taming a ss 5 Magical Beast while it was still a cub, it would not only have the strength of any other ss 5 Magical Beast when it reached adulthood, it would also continue to grow, and could reach ss 6. There was even a possibility that it could be a ss 7 Magical Beast. The most important thing was that during this time, the bonds between the cub and its tamer would be very deep. This way, there would be no need to expend as much effort to get a strong magical beast that would be extremely loyal to its master and would never betray him. So for that reason, the cub of a ss 5 Magical Beast would be priceless in the market. If the cub of a ss 5 Magical Beast were to appear, then there would be many strong parties that would try to fight over it. I hadnt thought that wed actually discover a ss 5 Magical Beast cub. Moreover, it was a cub that approached us by itself. Our luck is really amazing. Xiao Dao said in excitement. Haha, if we sell this ss 5 Magical Beast cub, I wonder how much money we can get. Hu Po said in a tone that was just as excited. He looked at the Golden Fur Tiger King cub as if it were a mountain of glittering gold. Kabolds face grew even more excited for a moment before turning serious. It doesnt matter whether or not if we can sell it for a higher price, if we can capture it for sure, then in our future, we wont ever need toe back to the Magical Beast Mountain Range and hunt for money. Right now, the only problem is that the parents of this cub are somewhere, if we were toe across them somehow, then we would definitely not make it out alive. After all a ss 5 Magical Beast is far beyond our capabilities. Kabolds gaze became more concentrated as he surveyed his surroundings before saying, The most important question is, how are we are going to transport the cub? Chapter 119: Fighting Over the Cub Chapter 119: Fighting Over the Cub Hearing Kabolds words the smile on everyones faces slowly dissipated. What he had said wasnt false; if they were to try and take the cub of the Golden Fur Tiger King, they would encounter a multitude of trouble. Even if they didnte across the parents of this cub, bringing it back to Wake City would still be a tremendously difficult task. After all, a cub was a living animal; it could not go into the space within a Space Belt without dying, since the inside of the belt was uninhabitable. Thus, they would have to transport it from the outside. But since the road would have many groups of people, the news of a Golden Fur Tiger King cub would quickly spread about. By that point, many strong factions woulde and try to provoke the me Mercenaries. With their current strength, this would be something they wouldnt be able to fend off. Hahahaha, if you dont have the power to carry the cub of the Golden Fur Tiger King out, then why dont you just hand it over to us? At that moment, a loud shout with unconcealed joy was heard. The dark figure of a person came into view, as well as a whole group of people apanying him. They quickly surrounded the me Mercenaries. There were 20 people in total, with each of them wearing a steel helmet and metal armor. Many of the mercenaries were wearing broken armor, while some of them had blood dripping from them. Just one look at them was enough for people to tell that they had just been in a fight. Seeing such arge crowd of peoplee out of nowhere, everyone in the me Mercenaries suddenly grew unsightly expressions. But the moment they saw the little emblems on their chests, their faces immediately lost all color. Even Kendall was deathly pale as he spoke, So its the Zhou Mercenaries. His voice trembled with each syble. Hahahaha, you have quite the eyesight to recognize us. Hand over the Tiger Cub to us nice and easy; you already know the consequences if you dont. The leader spoke with a cold gaze directed at each person in front of him in disdain. However, as he looked at the still eating Tiger Cub, an unconcealed happiness could be seen in his eyes. No one in the me Mercenaries said a thing as their faces continued to lose color rapidly. Jian Chen swept his eyes over each individual Zhou Mercenary. With his power, he could already determine how strong each mercenary roughly was. In his eyes, aside from the two Saint Masters, everyone else was a Great Saint. Those two Saint Masters, however, were still higher than Captain Kendall, and was probably at least Middle Saint Master level. Jian Chen slowly let loose a small breath of air as he looked around himself. With his strength, as long as there wasnt a Great Saint master, there wouldnt be a problem. Aooo! Aooooo! By this point, the cub had already finished eating all of the magical beast meat given to it, and was now hungrily staring at the still grilling pieces over the bonfire. It began to cry out nonstop for the meat in hunger,pletely unaware of the danger that was looming around it. Jian Chen slowly crouched down and took the cub into his chest. At the same time, each and every member of the Zhou Mercenaries red at Jian Chen with a cold look, emitting murderous intent. Kid, hand over the cub to me now. Otherwise, youll be dying here and now. The leader of the Zhou Mercenaries shouted at Jian Chen. Hearing this, Jian Chen returned their stares back at them without a hint of anger in them, Instead, he began to smile and said, Even if we hand over the cub to you, you wont let us go because youre afraid that well spread news of the cub, and bring about unavoidable trouble onto you. Moreover, the trouble stirred would be quite major. The leader sneered as he stared at Jian Chen. Youre quite intelligent, but there are times that the smarter a person is, the sooner they die. And so sometimes, a man doesnt want to be intelligent. Being stupid would allow them to live a little longer. As he spoke, a great amount of Saint Force was being concentrated within his right arm, quickly forming a long sword. The leader pointed the tip of the sword at Jian Chen and said coldly, Kid, Ill give you onest chance. Hand over the cub obediently, otherwise, I swear Ill make you die a wretched death. The man growled as the other Zhou Mercenaries began to take out their own Saint Weapons and surrounded Jian Chen to suppress him with their intimidation. At the same time, the me Mercenaries had decided not to be outdone, and started to materialize their own Saint Weapons. They were extremely grave as they internally understood that even if they handed over the cub to the Zhou Mercenaries, they would still be killed. If it was the other way around, they would have done the same thing, and not let the Zhou Mercenaries go. So if they were to die, they wanted to take down a Zhou Mercenary along with them. Even if they couldnt, the Zhou Mercenaries definitely wouldnt escape from this without a few casualties. Seeing the reactions of everyone in the me Mercenaries, the leader of the Zhou Mercenaries sneered with disdain before looking back to Jian Chen and saying, Kid, no more kidding around. If you hand over the cub to me, Ill spare your lives. Right now, the cub was in Jian Chens arms. Seeing how Jian Chen had no intentions of letting it go, the man was afraid that if he were to act rashly, Jian Chen would kill the cub. Jian Chen evidently knew why the man was hesitating and couldnt help butugh. His left hand held the howling cub while his right hand patted the shaggy fur on top of its head. You wanted this cub so badly, so why arent youing to get it? Could it be you have the guts to say you want it, but not the guts to take it? The cold stare intensified onto Jian Chen as the mans face froze impassively. In his heart he had felt a strange premonition. Jian Chens reaction waspletely abnormal, letting him feel a bit uneasy. You! Bring me that cub! The leader called out to a nearby mercenary. Yes! The mercenary didnt hesitate at all as he walked toward Jian Chen carefully as if to test and see what Jian Chen would do. When the mercenary cautiously walked up to Jian Chen, Jian Chen unexpectedly didnt show any signs of movement. Instead, he simply stood there with an unchanging smile. Despite this, the mercenary still didnt dare to let his guard down. He slowly reached his hand out to carefully grab at the cub in Jian Chens hands. At the same time, every mercenary in the Zhou Mercenaries clenched their Saint Weapons tightly. Even the leader was growing tenser by the second as he looked at Jian Chen. In a sh, the mercenary had seeded in taking the club despite the struggle it had put up. From beginning to end, the mercenary had been extremely wary of any sudden attacks by Jian Chen. At that moment, Jian Chens eyes grew cold as the Light Wind Sword appeared in his right hand. Transforming into a silver ray of light, it shed towards the mercenarys throat like silver lightning. Although the mercenary was attentively guarding against Jian Chen, the sword strike was far too fast for him to dodge. The moment the sh of silver lightning had passed, the man had only felt a small pain in his throat. And right under his eyes, the image of a silver sword had abruptly appeared. In the next second, the mercenary choked and wordlessly screamed in agony as he fell to the ground. As for the ss 5 cub, it had flown through the air fallen down onto the ground while howling loudly. Jian Chens sword was so fast that even if the mercenary had forewarning about blocking against this sword, he wouldve failed. Jian Chens sword was far too fast for the other man to dodge what was almost second nature for Jian Chen to aim for. The leader of the Zhou Mercenaries looked a bit at loss as he watched Jian Chen pierce the throat of the mercenary with an incredulous look on his face. He was secretly astonished at how fast the sword was traveling. Even with his Peak Saint Master strength, he had only seen the faint image of the sword, and was utterly incapable of seeing it clearly. In a short moment, the leader regained his thoughts as he squashed the astonishment within his heart. Everyone, forward. ughter without mercy, but do not harm the cub! Hemanded as he raised his sword with his armored hand. With an ear piercing whistle, his weapon shed downward at Jian Chens head. Within the Zhou Mercenaries, the only other Saint Master expert had pulled out his sword and mimicked the leaders action by trying to cut down Jian Chen. From his initial strike, the two Saint Masters had already realized that Jian Chen wouldnt be an easy opponent to fight against, so the two Zhou Mercenaries of the Saint Master level silently agreed to kill Jian Chen first. On the other side, the me Mercenaries began to fight with the other members of the Zhou Mercenaries, embroiling the ce into the mes of war. Although the me Mercenaries didnt scatter apart, they gathered around in a circle and had the three Saints like Xiao Dao protected within. In this type of battle, the Saints like Xiao Dao would have no chance to battle, and would only die a vain death if they tried. The 5 Great Saints and the Primary Saint Master Kendall formed the outside circle, and were prepared to fight any of the Zhou Mercenaries to the death. However, because of the difference in strength between the two sides, the fight didntst long. The me Mercenaries were already at a clear disadvantage and were already being pressured by the Zhou Mercenaries, to the point of being able to only defend. With his sword in hand, Jian Chens imposing manner drastically changed. His demeanor was like a sharp sword that had just been unsheathed, giving the people around him the sensation of being shown off to. In an instant, the sword suddenly grew colder, and somehow seemed to became sharper. To the enemies of the same rank, it was almost as if the sword was robbing them of their courage. Chapter 120: The Shocking Arrival of the Tiger King Chapter 120: The Shocking Arrival of the Tiger King Jian Chen simply had no desire to make contact with the sword of the leader of the Zhou Mercenaries. Narrowly dodging the giant sword of the leader, Jian Chens sword disappeared into a blur of silver light once more as Jian Chen stabbed at the leader. Although Jian Chens fighting ability was no weaker than a Saint Master, that was only because of his fighting strength. The Saint Force within his body was still weaker than the one within a Saint Master by quite the amount. So if Jian Chens Light Wind Sword were to make contact with the leader of the Zhou Mercenaries, then Jian Chen would be the one at a disadvantage here, making collisions between the two an unwise choice. Jian Chens strongest advantage was his fast swordy which would allow him to beat anyone within his strength level before they could even react to it. Even for those who were a grade higher than him in strength, they would only be able to see the faint and blurry images of the sword. With his Profound Steps, Jian Chen would even be able to fight against anyone higher than himself provided they werent a Wind Attributed Saint. Against a Saint Force that was stronger than his own, unless it was absolutely necessary, Jian Chen did not want to take any risks and end up facing against his weak point. Seeing Jian Chen use such an inconceivable speed to attack his throat, the leaders face became extremely serious as his Saint Force began to frantically circte within his body. With his body in a peak state of fitness, the mans body turned around and then leapt to the side in order to narrowly dodge Jian Chens otherwise fatal sword. Although Jian Chen had been fast in his movements, the Peak Saint Master strength leader had only been forced to dodge to the side. Although, at the same time, looking at the shoulder te of the man, Jian Chen could see the white scar traces from where the Light Wind Sword had grazed by. With a turn of his wrist, the Light Wind Sword had suddenly moved in a way that made it look like a tiny snake under the skillful hand of Jian Chen. As the sword swished through the air, it pursued the nearby figure of the man who had only just recently dodged the sword. The leaders face had never been so serious. Although he could feel that Jian Chens strength was nowhere near his own, the speed of Jian Chens sword was far beyond what he could do. He could only dodge the sword narrowly, and with the sword relentlessly pursuing his throat, if he were to make a small mistake, then the possibility that he would lose his life was very high. Without hesitation, the leader brought his giant sword up to block the the sword aimed at his throat. The moment he had brought the sword up to his neck, the Light Wind Sword had already brushed against it. Although the Light Wind Sword had failed to pierce into the leaders body, the Sword Qi that was coiling around the de had made the leader extremely terrified. Secretly thinking to himself, What a sharp Sword Qi! What type of method did this kid use to cultivate, could it be that he used a Battle Skill? Just thinking about the term Battle Skill had inadvertently fired up the mans spirits and he couldnt help but think to spare Jian Chen. He thought that he could wrest away the Battle Skill from Jian Chen. Since Battle Skills were indeed very precious within the Tian Yuan Continent and that it helped ones cultivation improve by leaps and bounds. Even though he was one of the highest ranked member of the Zhou Mercenaries in Wake City, he didnt have a Battle Skill and neither did the Great Saint Masters in the group. As his mind wandered about this topic, a fierce crisis was about to overturn him. Seeing that the silver white light was rapidly getting bigger within his eyesight, he realized that this next sword stroke was two or three times faster than thest two strikes. In an instant, the silver sword had evaded his own great sword and arrived at his throat. A small ray of light could be seen as the sharp point of the sword shed from within the re. The leader was terrified beyond belief. In the moment he had reacted, there was only a foot separating him and the Sword Qi enveloped de but the sword had traveled this distance within a sh. Even though the leader had the strength of a Peak Saint Master, there would be no time for him to dodge it. Just as the Light Wind Sword was about to pierce into the leaders throat, an ear piercing sound was heard as another sword came in from the side. Abruptly knocking against the Light Wind Sword, it altered the trajectory of it so that it would go past the leaders neck without harm. The sudden appearance of this sword was caused by the second Saint Master of the Zhou Mercenaries. Even after knocking the Light Wind Sword out of the way, that man didnt stop there. He immediately attacked Jian Chen fiercely while the leader cried out, Kasa, for you to not pay attention at a time like this, did you want to die you bastard? Although that man was yelling at him, the leader wasnt angry at all. Instead he felt his neck with his own hand as his face grew pale and his forehead started to drip with sweat. This was because when he felt his neck where his leather armor was, there was a gap revealing where the sword had gone through. If it were not for the intervention of another person, then having a simple cut on his leather armor would had been the least of his worries. At this moment, Jian Chen had already struck back at the second Saint Master. This man only had Middle Saint Master strength and was weaker than the leader of the Zhou Mercenaries by a small margin. In the few rounds Jian Chen had exchanged with the other Saint Master, he was slowly pushing back the other Saint Master. Kasa, why are you just standing there foolishly? Come quickly and help me, this kids sword is far too fast for me to continue blocking any longer! Goddamnit, how is his speed this fast? Looking at the still dazed leader, the mercenary that was fighting Jian Chen cursed out loud at him. Fighting Jian Chen was like fighting against the storming rain and winds itself, and with each series of sword strokes Jian Chen had swung, the more difficult it was getting to defend against. Even his leather armor was starting to have traces of Jian Chens sword running across it despite the extraordinary resilience of the leather. He was afraid that very soon, his body wouldnt have an area without a wound running across it. Hearing his friend curse at him, the leaders eyes narrowed as the Saint Force within his Saint Weapon pulsated tremendously. Raising his arm, he immediately dashed forward to sh down on Jian Chen. As the sword dropped down, a small amount of Sword Qi flickered as it flew toward Jian Chen. Sparing a sideways nce at Kasa, Jian Chen swayed slightly to the side and dodged the Sword Qi filled de. The sword continued onwards to smash into arge tree with a resounding boom, allowing everyone to hear and see arge gash being revealed on the trunk. Afterwards, another ear piercing shriek was heard as the two Saint Masters were already ready to strike once more, their Saint Weapons filling the air with their Saint Force. Jian Chens eyes grew cold as he stared unflinchingly at the two iing des. The Light Wind Sword began to release an even denser amount of Sword Qi that seemed to cover the entire sky as the sword made contact with the other two swords. Ding ding ding... The metallic sounds of swords rang out in the forest as in that moment, Jian Chen had swung out 18 times with his sword, each one urately hitting the other des. Each one of the 18 strikes hit the great swords right on the de fiercely, causing the de to shake with a strong vibration with every hit. When the amount of strikes had hit 18, the amount of energy transmitted into the other swords was far too much for the Zhou Mercenaries to handle. Immediately, both of the mercenaries right arms went numb, especially the ce between their thumb and forefinger. Feeling the extreme amount of numbness in their arms, the two mercenaries looked at each other in shock. At this moment, the two of them had secretly wanted to flee, although they knew that Jian Chens strength wasnt on par with them, Jian Chen was showing off a fighting strength that was frightening the both of them. His strength was hard to defend against, and against his lightning fast speed, they both had to push their concentration to the extreme or risk seeing each other at the Yellow River. If they were not careful, then their deaths here would be for certain. Captain Kasa, the cub is already in our possession. The two Saint Masters turned around to hear who had just spoken, only to see an armored mercenary with the struggling cub in his hands. Its ws waved about in midair as it howled unceasingly. While it was a cute sight, it was also quite a pathetic one. Seeing this, the two mercenaries had a joyous smile on their faces, but then at the same time, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword shed toward the leaders throat once more. This time, Kasa was neither on guard nor able to dodge in time, and the other Saint Master was in no position to save him likest time. The Sword Qi enhanced sword shed through Kasas leather armor and pierced straight into his throat. Kasa! The other mercenary reached out in shock, but at the moment he saw his leaders throat pierced through, his eyes bulged out of his eye sockets as he roared. Arge amount of Saint Force began to condense within his Saint Weapon as he shed at Jian Chen with it. Jian Chen didnt even bother to spare him a nce as he stamped off the ground. The force propelled him forward like an artillery shell as he rocketed toward the mercenary with the struggling cub. Seeing the Peak Saint Master Captain Kasa be killed, the mercenarys eyes bulged as he couldnt believe that such a strong expert would be killed so easily. However the mercenary wasnt that stupid and immediately threw the cub at the remaining Saint Master that was fighting against Jian Chen. Captain Cross, catch! The cub flew into the air in a wild arc beforending perfectly within the arms of thest remaining Saint Master. Seeing the ss 5 cub within his hand, Captain Cross previously murderous face suddenly calmed down as he hesitated before saying, Everyone move out from here. Houuuu! As Cross spoke, the deep growl of a tiger suddenly came loudly from the depths of the forest. Coming through the pitch darkness, the twenty something people there all froze as they realized what they had just heard. Chapter 121: A Frantic Escape Chapter 121: A Frantic Escape As the roar was heard, the previously quiet Magical Beast Mountain Range became noisy once more. Practically every single magical beast was awoken and their sounds began to cry out in every direction. Every magical beast had made a sound, but not a single one of them would dare go against the tiger. Hearing the roar of the tiger, Jian Chens face changed into a severely serious one. Oh no, this is the roar of the Golden Fur Tiger King! His voice was unnaturally serious since the Golden Fur Tiger King was a ss 5 Magical Beast. This magical beast was special in the way that if it had reached a threshold, it could transform its body and from that moment on, it would enter a new world. The ss 5 Magical Beast was far different than a ss 4 Magical Beast, and with Jian Chens current strength, taking care of a ss 4 Magical Beast would be hard already, let alone a ss 5 one. Not good, its the roar of the Golden Fur Tiger King! Run, run quickly, everyone scatter or else well all die here! Captain Cross shouted as his voice trembled with fear. Even before he could finish his warning, he had immediately taken off into the forest with the cub of the Golden Fur Tiger King. Even the mercenaries who had been fighting the me Mercenaries immediately gave up the fight and immediately followed Cross into the forest. Suddenly, before Captain Cross could get too far into the forest, Jian Chen sped forward like a speed demon as his Light Wind Sword shed silver and aimed straight at the mans throat. Even at a dangerous time like this, Jian Chen had no ns of letting him go. Cross face changed rapidly as he waved his own sword around. As his sword collided against Jian Chens, Cross snarled, Have you gone crazy? The ss 5 Magical Beast Golden Fur Tiger King ising. If you continue to try to stop me, then youll lose your chance to escape. Jian Chen was indifferent to Cross words, almost as if he hadnt heard Cross speak at all. The Light Wind Sword transformed into a ray of silver light as it traveled toward Cross once more. Cross raised his sword to defend himself against the lightning-like strikes. With no time to dodge, he was stabbed through the shoulder by Jian Chen who at the same time grabbed at the cub with his left hand. Cross couldnt help but curse in pain as he continued to retreat with the cub in his hands still. Everyonee together to block this kid. This cub is far too important for our Zhou Mercenaries to lose! Hearing this, each Zhou Mercenary began to hesitate, but no one dared to disobey Cross orders. Five men charged at Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons in hand in an effort to stall him. Cross had then fled into the surrounding forests while the unwilling mercenaries had stayed behind at first before quickly following Cross into the forest. Because Great Saints werent a threat to Jian Chen at all, he had quickly dropped down 5 of them, the group of mercenaries that had followed Cross were quickly dropping like flies. Hou! The previously faraway roar of the tiger was getting closer as the Golden Fur Tiger King was approaching at rapid speeds. Jian Chens face grew even more anxious as he looked at Kendall and said, The Golden Fur Tiger King is approaching this area quickly, it wont take too long before it gets here. Captain Kendall, its not good to stay here, lets leave quickly. Kendall looked at the blood soaked members of the me mercenaries and the multiple wounds on them. It was a good thing the battle didnt go on for long, otherwise they would had suffered from casualties. Everyone hurry up and run away. Unable to dress up their bloody wounds, everyone quickly began to dash into the forest with great speed, but because of the various wounds they had, their movements werent all that fast. Hou! Another roar of the tiger rang out and this time it was extremely close by. In an instant, everyone could hear the tiger running towards them. The wind pressure it was generating was enough to tten the tree leaves to the ground. Every single member of the me Mercenaries went pale in the face. As Kendall fled for his life, he looked behind him at Jian Chen and threw his Space Belt at him, Jian Chen, you have the strongest strength amongst all of us, so your chance of escaping is the highest among us. I entrust my Space Belt to you; you have to make sure you take this out. Seeing Captain Kendall throw his Space Belt at him, Jian Chen wanted to refuse it, but then Kendall opened his mouth once more, Jian Chen, dont refuse it. If by chance we dont make it out of these forests, then I beg of you to take care of our families! If I die here, then their lives would take a turn for the worse. My parents, my wife, and my child, they wont be able to live a good life in the future, so it all depends on you. Kendall pleaded with Jian Chen. Sending aplicated look at Kendall, Jian Chen nodded his head resolutely. Taking in the Space Belt, Jian Chen stared for a little longer and said, Uncle Kendall, well definitely make it out of here; that Golden Fur Tiger King isnt looking for us. Ahhhh, save me! A call for help suddenly came from behind. Kabolds, that was Kabolds. He fell in the swamps, quickly now, grab onto my hand Kabolds... A voice called out. It was Xiao Dao who was extremely anxious. Hearing this, everyone stood still as Jian Chen looked behind him at Xiao Dao, only to see him on his belly with his hand outstretched into the swamps. In the swamp, Kabolds figure was alreadypletely submerged. Jian Chens face changed as he immediately followed what Xiao Dao was doing and plunged his hand into the swamp. However, like Xiao Dao, his hand had felt nothing. Kabolds... Xiao Dao closed his eyes in pain and sorrow. Ai! Jian Chen sighed before hitting Xiao Dao on the shoulder, Go. And then began to run once more. The other members began to sigh in sorrow as they closed their eyes. After a brief moment of silence, they continued to run deeper into the forest. With every second lost was another second of running that was thrown away. Because it was almost nightfall, the Magical Beast Mountain Range was very dark so the visibility was low. On the path, everyone had tripped more than once, but they each picked themselves up from the ground as quickly as they fell and continued to run. Some decided to run on top of the tree branches in order to avoid the swamps below. After a while, Jian Chens foot suddenly stopped, halting his forward momentum. Jian Chen, what are you doing slowing down? Hurry up and run. Kendall said anxiously. Jian Chen didnt speak and pointed ahead of them. Kendall looked to where Jian Chens finger was pointing at, only to see the blurry figures of 10 mercenaries up ahead panting with exhaustion. Its the Zhou Mercenaries. Jian Chen said. Kendalls eyes shed with a cold re as he growled, So it is, theyre not running, so what are they doing standing there? They cant run, the road ahead of them is blocked off by a ss 4 Magical Beast. Why is there a ss 4 Magical Beast here? Come, lets take a detour around. Jian Chen jumped to a branch nearby. Hou! Another tiger roar came from behind, this time closer than ever. The roar was so loud, it shook the eardrums of the me Mercenaries, causing them to go deaf for a moment, After the roar, the gigantic figure came bursting in from behind and headed toward the Zhou Mercenaries. Soon after the roar, the members of the Zhou Mercenaries all fell to the ground, with a single member lifted into the air by the giant jaw of the tiger. Not good, the Golden Fur Tiger King is far too fast, in such a short time it overtook us in speed. Lets go quickly, otherwise therell be no chance. Seeing the shadowy figure, Jian Chen cried out in shock at the appearance of it before immediately jumping without hesitation into the foliage nearby. Ahead, the Zhou Mercenaries who were all alive and well one breath ago, had fallen to the ws of the Golden Fur Tiger King. All that was left was the mercenary who was holding the cubCCross. The Golden Fur Tiger King was the real deal, those who were only at the Great Saint level or under would not be able to withstand even a single hit from it. Cross left hand held the the cub as his right hand held a sword that was ready to pierce the cubs neck, causing a stalemate between the Golden Fur Tiger King and him. The Golden Fur Tiger King was four meters long, but because of the guise of the night, the entire body of the tiger couldnt be seen clearly. Hou! The Golden Fur Tiger King growled as its eyes became crimson. Staring at Cross with a furious re, it didnt dare to act rashly with the cub in Cross hands. As a ss 5 Magical Beast, it had enough knowledge to understand the situation. Get back, get back, hurry up and retreat, otherwise well all die here. Cross cried out in terror as he stared at the Golden Fur Tiger King. His entire body was shaking and his forehead was dripping with sweat. Aoo! Aoo! The cub began to struggle within the hands of Cross. Even it had begun to feel a little afraid, even though it was a ss 5 Magical Beast in potential, it was still young, and did not have much power at the moment. The Golden Fur Tiger King didnt give way, but then Cross bit his lip and pressed down with his sword, causing a few strands of golden fur to be cut away from the cub. Hou! The Golden Fur Tiger King hastily growled before slowly retreating backward a few steps. However, the crimson re in its eyes had intensified. Behind Cross was yet another ss 4 Tiger that stared him down like one would look at their prey. Chapter 122: : The Death of Kendall Chapter 122: : The Death of Kendall Seeing the Golden Fur Tiger King retreat, Cross let loose a sigh of relief. At this moment, his heart was pounding, and if anyone were to stand behind him, they would be able to clearly hear it. In this moment of desperation, Cross was nearly at the end of the road of life. However, he was rejoicing now because he had seeded. Yet at the same time, it was far too early to rejoice, since while the Golden Fur Tiger King was temporarily held back due to the cub, the ss 4 Tiger behind was not. There was no way for Cross to make the ss 4 Tiger retreat, but he had to make sure he didnt do anything hasty; otherwise it would lead to an unwanted ending. Right now the Golden Fur Tiger Kings eyes were crimson with fury, and the experienced Cross knew that the tiger was in a stage of extreme rage; it was only because of the fact that he had the cub that it was not acting out on impulse. That cub was Cross protective charm, and if he were to lose control of it, Cross knew that what woulde next would be the end of his life. Under the threat of death, Cross was strangely calm as he thought about what to do next. Despite being in a situation where death was all but guaranteed, he still did not give up his desire to live. As long as there was an opportunity, he wouldnt let it go. Although, with everything said, it was an extremely weak strand of an opportunity to live, and there he wasnt certain if he would be able to escape. Then, Cross eyesnded on the nearby me Mercenaries. His heart thumped for a second before he immediately tossed the cub over to where they stood. Hou! Just as Cross made a move, the ring Golden Fur Tiger King exploded into action. Immediately bursting over to where Cross stood, it swung both of its paws onto Cross shoulders, inflicting deep wounds on his shoulders. The tiger released a sky shattering roar, making Cross unable to breathe. Because of the Golden Fur Tiger Kings action, Cross immediately paled as he started to mentally nk out. He had thrown the cub over to the me Mercenaries because he had thought that the Golden Fur Tiger King would change targets, but he hadnt thought that the tiger would move that fast. The moment he had thrown the cub, the tiger had appeared right in front of him. At that moment, Cross knew that his life was over. Aoo! Aooo! The cub began to cry out in fear after being thrown by Cross. The sense of weightlessness had terrified the cub, causing it to cry out even more than before. Seeing the cub rise into the air and then arc downward, the crimson eyes of the tiger grew rmed as it began to panic. With a single roar, it leapt away from its position over Crosss body and chased after the midair cub. Feeling the heaviness in his shoulders being lifted, Cross was momentarily stunned. Seeing how the Golden Fur Tiger King had chased after the cub, he immediately awoke to his senses and had an ecstatic smile on his face. Despite the deep burning sensation he was feeling from his shoulders, his arms and legs fiercely pushed against the ground and he stood up. Limping into the forest, he then disappeared from sight. Seeing Cross flee into the bushes, the ss 4 Tiger that had been blocking the route uneasily stamped both of its paws on the ground, and desperately wanted to chase after him. However after seeing the explosion of anger from the Golden Fur Tiger King, it suppressed its impulse. Although they initially possessed some intelligence, ss 4 Magical Beasts were still too stupid. Their abilities to think through problems couldnt possiblypare to a mature human adults. The Golden Fur Tiger King had only told it to block the group of people in its path, but it didnt tell the tiger to chase after anyone that tried to flee. Before any furthermands came from the Golden Fur Tiger King, this muscle brained ss 4 Tiger could only stare helplessly as Cross escaped. Even if it wanted to chase after it, it didnt dare to. Just as Captain Kendall was about to disappear into the foliage, a ck blur flew over and struck him in the chest before falling to the ground. In response, Captain Kendall instinctively reached out his hand to pick up what had hit him. The moment his hand brushed against the ck object, he understood just what exactly it was, and grew pale in the face. Crap, this is the cub of the Golden Fur Tiger King. By this point in time, the cub of the Golden Fur Tiger King was no longer a valuable asset, but instead, a burning hot piece of iron. Whoever touched it would be burned. Just as Kendall had decided to throw the cub back, a terrifying roar was heard as a ck figure instantly flew at him. Therge, stinky mouth of the tiger then immediately bit down on Kendalls chest. There was simply no time for Kendall to react. The entire top half of his body was in the jaws of the Golden Fur Tiger King, and its extremely sharp fangs sank deep within Kendalls body. Blood began to spurt out of his wounds like a fountain, covering the entire top part of his body with a bloody red color. Ah~~! Kendall screamed in pain and destion. The moment Kendall had been bitten by the tiger, his voice had already sounded weaker. Captain Kendall! Uncle Kendall! Seeing the top part of Kendalls body being bitten by the tiger, every single member of the me Mercenaries red in hatred at the tiger as they cried out in heart piercing tones. The heart-wrenching screams of all the me Mercenaries reached the ears of Jian Chen, who immediately withdrew from the foliage with a fearful face. Seeing Kendall pale with fright and blood loss from having the entire top part of his body bitten, Jian Chen let out a shout of rm. The Light Wind Sword instantly materialized in his right hand and exploded with a powerful, silver glow as Sword Qi coiled around the de. Whoosh! The sword separated from Jian Chens palm almost as if it had turned into an intelligent Immortal Sword and flew toward the Golden Fur Tiger Kings head. The moment the sword brimming with Sword Qi hit the head of the tiger, it only prated a smallyer of fur, practically doing no heavy amount of damage to it. Although Jian Chens Soul Sword was stronger than his regr attacks by tenfold, the Golden Fur Tiger King was a ss 5 Magical Beast. Since Jian Chen was no more than a Middle Great Saint, inflicting a serious injury was an inconceivable event. Hou! Feeling a small tinge of pain on his head, the tigers eyes turned crimson as they looked at Jian Chen. With a mighty force, it tore Kendalls body in two. The top part of Kendalls body was immediately swallowed by the Golden Fur Tiger King as the lower half of his body immediately fell to the floor. Blood began to spill everywhere. Uncle Kendall! Seeing the lower half of Kendalls body fall to the ground, everyone in the group let out a horrified yell as their eyes teared up in anguish. Hou! The tiger snarled as it leapt toward where Jian Chen was. Using the Profound Steps, Jian Chen flew like a speed demon a few distances away in order to dodge the attack of the tiger. At the same time, the spinning Light Wind Sword transformed into a silver streak of light that reorientated itself in midair, and shot toward the tigers head once more. However just as the Light Wind Sword was about to pierce into the tigers head, the Golden Fur Tiger Kings tail disappeared in a blur and pped against the Light Wind Sword with a firm blow. ng! The seemingly soft tail of the tiger was surprisingly strong as the Light Wind Sword collided with the tail, creating a crisp sound. The sword was sent flying a few meters away as the incredibly strong Sword Qi around it disappeared, and the sword returned to its normal appearance once more. Jian Chens figure shook slightly as his face began to pale. Slowly, a trickle of blood began to leak out from his mouth because of what happened to his Saint Weapon. His Light Wind Sword symbolized his cultivation, and after using his spirit to control it, no matter how much damage was done to it in this state, Jian Chen would feel the direct consequence. While the tail of the tiger hadnt hit Jian Chen directly, the damage done to the Light Wind Sword was clearly beyond what it could take, making Jian Chen take on the additional damage. The Golden Fur Tiger King disappeared along with its shadow as it flew toward Jian Chen at a speed that couldnt be seen by the naked eye. Both of its ws immediately swung down with devastating power toward Jian Chens chest. Jian Chen attempted to dodge, but was unfortunately slower than the Golden Fur Tiger King. Because of his wounds from earlier, he was not able topletely evade the tigers attack. The ws of the tiger carried a cold wind as they struck into Jian Chens chest. At the same time, his chest became mutted, and parts of his chest bones could be seen. With a great groan of pain, Jian Chen grew as pale as paper as he felt the fierce pain. Against a ss 5 Magical Beast, Jian Chen had no way to protect himself, and even the Soul Sword he was so proud of wasnt enough to leave even the smallest of wounds on the Golden Fur Tiger King. Jian Chen, hurry up and escape. Ill stall for you! Xiao Dao cried out suddenly as he pulled out his small dagger and raised it to stab at the tigers body. Chapter 123: The Destruction of the Flame Mercenaries Chapter 123: The Destruction of the me Mercenaries Jian Chen, hurry up and escape. Ill stall it for you! Xiao Dao cried out suddenly as he pulled out his small dagger and raised it to stab the body of the tiger. However the ss 5 Golden Fur Tiger King was far too strong for Xiao Dao to inflict any injuries at all with his Saint strength. Even when the dagger stabbed into the body of the tiger, not a single trace could be seen. The tail of the tiger disappeared once more as it flew at Xiao Dao. Pa! A loud sound rang out as the tail of the Golden Fur Tiger King smashed against Xiao Daos chest. The clothes around his chest blew apart as he sported a huge indentation on it. The unbelievably strong tail hadpletely smashed through his chest bones as well as broken apart the inner organs of his body. Blood mixed in with pieces of his inner organ were belched out of Xiao Daos mouth as he flew 10 meters in the air before smashing against a tree. Xiao Dao! Seeing Xiao Dao in such a miserable state, Jian Chens face paled as he cried out in shock. However just as he was about to go over and examine the extent of Xiao Daos wounds, the tiger immediately appeared next to him and ruthlessly bit at him. The jaws of the tiger carried an exceptionally bloody odor, making breathing very hard for Jian Chen. In a split second, Jian Chen forced himself to the right in an attempt to dodge, unable to bear with the pain in his chest. Rolling onto the ground, he moved away from the Golden Fur Tiger King. Against a ss 5 Magical Beast like the tiger, Jian Chen couldnt retaliate at all. With the Soul Sword he was so proud of not even being a threat to the Golden Fur Tiger King, it went to show how big of a difference there was between the two schools. You guys hurry up and run, Ill stall it for you guys. Jian Chen yelled at the me Mercenaries behind him. Hearing Jian Chen, everyone looked at each other in a daze, but other than that, they didnt move. There was still quite the distance until they would be able to escape from the Magical Beast Mountain Range, but with their speed, how would they be able to outrun a ss 5 Magical Beast? That wont do, Jian Chen. Out of all of us here, only you have the chance to get away, Ill stall the Golden Fur Tiger and you hurry up and run. Just remember to take revenge for us. Hu Po cried out with his Saint Weapon in his hand as a way to show his defiant nature against his imminent death. None of us are capable of shaking off a ss 5 Magical Beast, so there is no hope for us. Everyonee and block the Golden Fur Tiger King, protect Jian Chen as he leaves! Seeing the heroic Hu Po dash toward the tiger, everyone had a look of despair in their eyes. Hu Po is right, no matter what we do we will die today. in that case, then why not sacrifice our lives in one spectacr finale and protect Jian Chen. Everyone forward! Block off the tiger! Chang Ning Feng roared as he brought his giant sword up and chased after Hu Po. Jian Chen, remember to avenge us! The heroic actions of both Hu Po and Chang Ning Feng seemed to have infected the rest of the mercenaries. One after another they carried a grim determination on their faces that seemed to defy death itself and then chased after the Golden Fur Tiger King. Seeing every single member charge in at the tiger defiantly, Jian Chen was momentarily stunned. Immediately snapping to his senses afterward, he roared, Out of the question, everyone run away! Im still able to temporarily stall it a little longer! Jian Chen immediately connected with the Light Wind Sword, causing arge amount of Sword Qi to once more levitate the sword. However, just one look at the sword everyone could tell that the amount of Sword Qi was weaker than before. Although everyone had seen the strange thing that was Jian Chens sword, it was far toote to actually care about it at that point. Jian Chen, hurry up and go, dont let us sacrifice ourselves in vain! Chang Ning Feng called out once more. The tigers crimson eyes looked at the humans that were charging at it with disdain, however, it did not move a paw to do anything. Hu Po was the first to reach the body of the tiger. With an explosive yell, the Saint Force within his body entered his battle axe and immediately smashed itself against the tigers body. However as strong as Hu Pos blow on the Golden Fur Tiger Kings body, it had only managed to cut away a few strands of the fur. With him only being a Great Saint, there was a very low chance of being able to do a lot of damage to the ss 5 Magical Beast. Soon after, the rest of the me Mercenaries attacked the tigers body with their own Saint Weapons, but to no avail. Aside from Hu Po who had seeded in cutting away a few strands of fur, no one else had been able to do any damage, but the tiger hadnt moved at all either. Everyones faces were already the color of ash, they had long since known that the strength of a ss 5 Magical Beast was tremendous, but it was only at that moment that they truly understood the extent of its strength. The defense of the Golden Fur Tiger King wasnt all that strong, it was just the fact that the me Mercenaries were too powerless to do anything major. Hou! The Golden Fur Tiger King thundered as it swept its w forward, catching the weakest member there, Yun Xuan, in the chest. His heart was immediately ripped into many pieces before the tiger disappeared once more before arriving at where Zhou Da Kai stood. Pa! Another crisp sound rang through the area as Zhou Da Kais body was sent flying far into the air by the tigers tail. Like Xiao Dao, his chest hadpletely caved in as his inner organs were smashed as well. Brother! Zhou Xiao Kai cried out in grief before turning back to the tiger in anger. With a snarl, he lifted his giant broadsword up in an attempt to cut into the beast. However to the tiger, Zhou Xiao Kais attack was like a scratch to relieve an itch and would not harm it at all. Against the me Mercenaries, the Golden Fur Tiger King was only using the most basics of attacks and bites. Despite that, the me Mercenaries had no ability to fight back at all, and in such a short moment, three people had already sumbed to the tiger, leaving only 5 people left to fight. Jian Chen, hurry up and go! Dont squander our valiant sacrifice. Chang Ning Feng roared at Jian Chen who was still standing there. Jian Chen, what are you doing just standing there, hurry up and go! Remember, when you are stronger in the future,e back to the forest and kill this Golden Fur Tiger King and take its monster core! Hu Po yelled before the maw of the tiger descended onto the top part of his body. With a heavy mp, Hu Pos sturdy body was split into two pieces as the tiger swallowed the top part. Seeing the death of Hu Po, Jian Chens body shook in grief as he looked at the remaining few members of the me mercenaries. Biting his lips in frustration, he controlled his Light Wind Sword back to his hand and immediately disappeared into the forest. His heart knew that even if he were to stay behind, it would change nothing. He would die along with the others since a ss 5 Magical Beast was not something he could take on. However, each one of the me Mercenaries were throwing away their lives in order to hinder the Golden Fur Tiger King just so Jian Chen could gain some time to escape. This was something that hurt Jian Chen far more than what the Tiger had done to him. Entering the forest, Jian Chen forced himself to ignore the screams behind him as he forged onward with all of the speed he could muster. The grasses within the forest were many, and the shortest of grasses reached up to half his height. While the pain in Jian Chens chest was unbearable, he was using the trees to boost himself forward as he flew at top speeds. Not only was this faster than walking on the ground, but he could avoid the swamnds below. Hou! No longer than ten breaths after Jian Chen had escaped into the forest, the loud roar of a tiger could be heard. It had appeared that the tiger was getting closer to Jian Chen. Jian Chens face grew unsightly knowing that the Golden Fur Tiger King must have already disposed of the me Mercenaries and was resiliently pursuing after Jian Chen. The Golden Fur Tiger King was extremely fast, even before Jian Chen could finish his thoughts, he could already faintly hear the tiger run through the forests, bringing a strong gale that ttened the nearby grass. Jian Chens face grew solemn as he thought; against a ss 5 Magical Beast, other than running away, there was no other way to win. And right now with the frightening speed of the Golden Fur Tiger King, even if he wanted to flee, he didnt have the power to. After all speed was the specialty of a tiger type of magical beast, and even more so for a ss 5 Magical Beast. His Saint Force coiled around his body even faster, increasing Jian Chens speed by triple the amount. Right now, he was going all out, he was going the fastest speed he could muster. At the same time, he was desperately trying to think of a counter measure, but even after a long time, Jian Chen couldnt think of any way. Unless he were toe across someone who was at least at the Earth Saint Master level or another beast that couldpete against the Golden Fur Tiger King, he would have no chance to escape. With the speed of the Golden Fur Tiger King, it wouldnt be long before it would overtake him. However the chances of meeting a Earth Saint Master or another magical beast on the same level as the Golden Fur Tiger King outside of the Magical Beast Mountain Range were slim to none. Hou! Another roar of the Golden Fur Tiger King came from behind. This time, when Jian Chen took a look behind him, he could see therge body of the tigere within 20 meters of him. Jian Chens face grew even more unsightly. Death, he did not fear. He had already died once, so dying again was not all that bad. Although, in this world, he still had people he was worried about and so he did not want to die in a way like this just yet. Suddenly, the tiger transformed into a blur as it leapt towards Jian Chen. Chapter 124: Strong Sword Qi Chapter 124: Strong Sword Qi Jian Chen was still in midair without the ability to move in any other direction. With the Golden Fur Tiger King being so fast, there was no way for Jian Chen to dodge. In a moment of desperation, Jian Chen turned around abruptly with both of his hands outwards Lashing out against the head of the tiger, he borrowed the backwards force to push himself forward even faster, escaping from the bloody jaws of the tiger. His legs staggered a bit as hended on the ground. Before Jian Chen could even collect himself, arge force rammed into Jian Chens chest. Not being able to even see what happened, Jian Chen flew backwards like a bullet as he wasunched into the air once more. The clothes he had been wearing had already been ripped apart as his chest became one big indentation, making it seem as if his front was practically his back. Immediately, another strong amount of force circted through his body, smashing against his inner organs in an instant. Jian Chen flew 30 meters forward before finally smashing against a tree trunk and falling to the ground. His head knocked against a tree branch firmly as he fell to the ground unconscious. The Golden Fur Tiger King had no intentions of letting Jian Chen go. Stamping toward Jian Chen, it opened its jaws wide in preparation to eat him. Just as the tiger was on the verge of biting Jian Chen, wildly flickering, weak glows of azure and violet rose from Jian Chen. Although the glows were quite faint, they were extremely eye catching at this time of night. As the twin glows appeared, they illuminated the entire forest and suddenly, a strong amount of Sword Qi enshrouded the area. But just as fast as it came, the Sword Qi quickly disappeared. Ao! At the same time, a deste scream emerged from the mouth of the Golden Fur Tiger King as a rarely seen trace of fear appeared in its eyes. It was like the tiger had just been shocked, and it quickly retreated 10 meters back. Its bewildered tiger eyes stared at the unconscious Jian Chen. The previously crimson eyes became clear once more as its body began to tremble and shake. Suddenly, blood began to spill out from the body of the Golden Fur Tiger King in a continuous flow. Its previously entirely golden fur was now stained a bloody red, its body covered with countless wounds. While the wounds were minute in size, they were deep and intersected with one another in countless ways. Even the tigers head was not spared; the sight of it was rather pitiful. The Golden Fur Tiger King at that moment didnt retain any of its majestic aura. Instead, it looked like it had juste out of a desperate battle with countless deep wounds. The giant body of the tiger shook slightly as its eyes stared fearfully at the still unconscious Jian Chen. At that moment, with Jian Chen at the center, all of the grass and trees within 100 meters had been cut into countless pieces that floated in the air, filling the sky with a powder that literally covered the sight of the sky from the earth within an 100 meters circumference. The sky was so densely covered that ones line of sight within would have beenpletely blocked off if one tried to look around. The body of the tiger shivered more violently as it looked around itself in disbelief and shock. A ss 5 Magical Beast had arge amount of knowledge, and although it couldntmunicate like humans, it was still able to think. Its intelligence was equal to a humans, but at this moment, the Golden Fur Tiger King was feeling a tremendous amount of shock. While a ss 5 Magical Beast could easily decimate anything within a 100 meter circumference, to be able to do it in an instant while reducing everything to a fine powder was something even a ss 6 Magical Beast would be unable to do. It was the strong amount of Sword Qi from before that had made the heart of the tiger tremble with fear. In a split second, the Sword Qi had caused countless deep wounds on the tigers body, making it fear for its life. A short momentter, the fine powder in the air fell to the ground, stacking up to be ayer of dust. Within the 100 meter circumference, there wasnt a single trace of any living organism but Jian Chen. Aside from the dust, there was nothing else in sight. Even therge tree that Jian Chen was slumped against had disappeared. The beady eyes of the tiger looked around itself and let loose a terrified roar before running away with its tail tucked between its legs. Its speed was even faster than when it was chasing Jian Chen. The area became absolutely silent after the tiger had left the area, leaving Jian Chen alone on the ground in an unconscious state. A fineyer of dust now covered his body.. The time quietly went by as the night sky silently retreated. The bright sun slowly rose into the air, emitting a bright ray of sunlight that warmed the earth. Shining down onto the area where no nt life existed, the sunny ground was almost like a carpet for the sleeping Jian Chen. Perhaps because the lingering traces of a ss 5 Magical Beast could be felt, no other magical beast had approached the area that night. Even the mostmon of wild animals hadnt dared toe near, and so it wasnt clear if they simply hadnt been in the area, or if they hadnt dared to approach. Suddenly, within the circle where no nt life existed, a pile of dust began to shake and tremble. The pile of dust fiercely shook and slid off as it gradually revealed a person underneath. The figure that was hidden by theyer of dust the entire night was Jian Chen. Brushing away the mysterious powder on him, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes only to be greeted by the azure sky overhead. Just as Jian Chen wanted to lift his head, his mind was suddenly jump started, reminding him of the state he was in. Immediately feeling the intense pain racking through his body, Jian Chen couldnt help but yell out. Weakly lying on the ground, Jian Chen sucked in a few deep breaths. With his spirit, Jian Chen was already aware of what type of condition his body was in, even without actually engaging in an inner body inspection. Each of his internal organs had suffered from serious injuries that were lighter than when he had been right outside Wake City. However to other people, injuries like this wouldve been fatal. His chest was already a mutted mess to the point where even his chest bones could be seen after being smashed apart by the Golden Fur Tiger King. Just then, Jian Chen thought about the attack he had suffered from the ws of the Golden Fur Tiger King before falling unconscious, and his head quivered in memory for a second. But when he took a look around, only emptiness greeted him. The perimeter around him was a zone of nothingness, without even a single nt. There was only a fineyer of dust covering the floor, and there werent any traces of the Golden Fur Tiger King. Chapter 125: Hey, Listen! Chapter 125: Hey, Listen! Seeing the area around him, Jian Chen was in shock as he continued to look around vacantly. Strange, where is this? Where is the Golden Fur Tiger King? Was I saved by someone? Jian Chen was lying on the ground as he slowly looked around. His heart had quickly calmed down, but his mind was already thinking back to when the me Mercenaries had tried to protect him while he ran; they had sacrificed their lives to stall the Golden Fur Tiger King. As that thought ran through his mind, Jian Chens heart began to hurt once more. Even though he had not even known the me Mercenaries for over a month, they had shared a joyous friendship. Although the friendship was not very deep, in their final moments, each one of the me Mercenary members had stillid down their lives to act as an hold the tiger back and give Jian Chen more time to escape. Even though the major reason was because they knew they wouldnt be able to run away from a ss 5 Magical Beast anyways, this was still a very heavy emotional blow to Jian Chen. Uncle Kendall, Deere, Kabolds, Chang Ning Feng, Hu Po, Zhou Da Kai, Zhou Xiao Kai, Xiao Dao and Yun Xuan, dont worry. When I have enough strength, I will definitelye and take revenge for you all; I will personally kill and behead the Golden Fur Tiger King myself. Jian Chen swore as an intense amount of killing intent radiated from him. Breathing out deeply, Jian Chen forced himself to calm down as he surveyed his surroundings once more. Jian Chen had his doubts about whether or not the Golden Fur Tiger King had run away, since this ce seemed to extremely different from the ce he had been in before he had fallen unconscious. What ce is this? Exactly who saved me? Jian Chen doubtfully wondered as he continued to examine his surroundings. Forget it, now isnt the time to think about this. Healing my injuries is my utmost priority right now. Shaking himself away from the distracting thoughts, he began to use the light Saint Force from the World Essence to heal himself. The bizarre energy from the World Essence quickly began to gather around Jian Chen, and after a certain amount had gathered, the energy enwrapping Jian Chens body turned a milky-white color. The light Saint Force continuously entered Jian Chens body and filled his wounds, causing them to slowly heal over time. After four hours, Jian Chens spirit had finally run out, and he had no other choice but to stop. Although his wounds werent fully healed, they would no longer impede any basic motor functions. Dispersing the remaining light Saint Force, Jian Chen slowly crawled up from the ground. Taking off his ruined clothing, he brought out a new pair of clothes from within his Space Belt. It was only then that Jian Chen was fully aware of just how much powder was around him. Slowly bending down to the ground, he scooped up a handful of powder. Not only did it feel cold, but there was a moist feeling to it, and when he smelled it there was a small hint of nt life. His right hand kneaded the powder between his fingers as an astonished expression formed in his eyes. Could this be the powdered dust of a nt? He said to himself while looking at the 100 meter circumference of emptiness around himself. While there was powder everywhere inside the circle, there was only tall grass outside. Seeing this scene, Jian Chens body lightly shuddered. He couldnt believe the thought that had just run through his mind. Could all of the grass in this area have been reduced to dust? At this thought, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel surprised. He didnt know what had happened while he was unconscious, but he knew that reducing every single piece nt life into fine powder within this area was an extremely difficult task to do. Controlling this powerful energy alone wouldnt have been an easy task. Really, what happened here? Jian Chen wondered with arge amount of doubt and curiosity. Not wishing to stay there any longer, Jian Chen used the sun as hispass and began to move off in the direction leading out of the forest. Jian Chen did not want hurt his mind thinking about whatever had happened while he was unconscious. In general, he only felt fortuitous that he had survived the ordeal. Jian Chens injuries werentpletely healed, so he was very cautious as he traveled. In order to avoid any magical beast, he was going quite slowly. After traveling for two days, he finally made it out of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. In addition, all the wounds on his body were fully healed. Jian Chen walked aimlessly through the dense forests with a serious expression. The me Mercenaries had entered with 10 people when they had first entered, but only 1 person remained when exiting. Aside from Jian Chen, the other 9 mercenaries would forever stay within the Magical Beast Mountain Range, whether they had skeletons or not. At that moment, a group of 7 mercenaries walked within distance of Jian Chen. Based on their direction, they were heading into the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Within the group was a single 20 year old youth who looked extremely arrogant. Around him were 6, 40 year old males who, judging by their appearances, were protecting the youth in the middle. The 7 of them clearly saw Jian Chen, but they didnt pay him any mind. As the 7 mercenaries brushed past Jian Chen, one of them suddenly spoke out arrogantly, Kid, stand stop right there. It was the youth that didnt seem much older than Jian Chen. Jian Chen seemingly didnt hear the voice, and he continued to walk down the road with a heavy expression. Seeing that Jian Chen was ignoring him, the youth couldnt help but get angry. He coldly red at the retreating figure of Jian Chen and shouted once more, The kid over there wearing a sack for clothes, are your ears working? Did you not hear my words? The youths anger was rampant and his expression was brimming with arrogance. Jian Chens figure paused as he lifted his head to look at the youth and spoke calmly, Are you talking to me? No shit! If I wasnt talking to you, who else would I be talking to? Theres no one else here! The youth rudely retorted. He didnt realize how contradictory his words were: werent he and the 6 mercenaries with him also people? Hearing the words of the youth, the other 6 mercenaries muscles all twitched. They had wanted tough, but none of them dared to. Jian Chen raised an eyebrow and spoke in a low voice, If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it. Having just experienced the unfortunate ident regarding the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen wasnt in a good mood, and even his speaking pattern had changed quite a bit. The youths eyes shed with indignation. Seeing Jian Chen speak to him so impolitely made him extremely angry. Kid, let me ask you, did you or did you note from the Magical Beast Mountain Range? The pitch in the youths voice had already gone up a few notches as he stared at Jian Chen in an unfriendly way. Jian Chens eyes shed coldly as he growled, So what if I did? The youth revealed a wicked smile, Thats perfect. I need to go there to cultivate, so you will lead the way for your lord. And if Im happy with you, youll earn a reward. Chapter 126: Tianxiong Clan Chapter 126: Tianxiong n Hearing this, Jian Chens already poor mood grew nastier as a violent mood instantly arose from within his heart. His previously disorderly and expressionless eyes grew cold as he stared angrily at the youth. His eyes seemed to be able to shoot sharp swords as he growled, Scram! What qualifications do you have to order me to guide you anywhere? Jian Chens tone carried a strong, murderous aura. The moment Jian Chen finished speaking, the other 6 mercenaries all gasped as their gazes uniformly locked onto Jian Chen. Having been the target of Jian Chens powerful and piercing re, the youths heart couldnt help but tremble with a wave of cowardliness, and he took a step backwards. Soon afterwards though, the youth realized he had momentarily lost self-control, and anger washed over his cowering heart. As a noble figure, having a no-named mercenary barely older than him intimidate him in such a way was a humiliation that would never be washed away. ring angrily at Jian Chen, the youth stepped forward and pointed at Jian Chen, yelling, Smelly brat, what did you say to me? Why dont you try saying it one more time. Jian Chens frosty re swept over to the 6 mercenaries surrounding the youth. At a single nce, it was obvious what their strength levels were; one of them was a Peak Saint Master, two were Low Saint Masters, and the other three were Peak Great Saints. Compared to the me Mercenaries, the difference in strength was huge. Take a hike! Jian Chen growled harshly. Even though he had already figured out from the amount of bodyguards around the youth that he was the son of an influential family, Jian Chen was by himself at the moment, and he wasnt afraid of any type of power. To him, this youth was only another inconvenience. Although he wasnt veryfortable with this annoyance, there was no way Jian Chen was about to apologize to this person. The youth looked at Jian Chen with a dark expression as hemanded the 6 mercenaries, Capture him for me. Yes, young master. One man answered as he moved toward Jian Chen like an arrow with his arms outstretched. This mercenary had a Peak Great Saint level of strength after 30 years of cultivation. To that mercenary, Jian Chen was only a youngster whose strength couldnt be that great. If Jian Chen were a Peak Saint, hed already bebelled as a genius. But with the mercenary being a Peak Great Saint, catching Jian Chen wouldnt be any trouble at all. Jian Chens eyes shed coldly as he effortlessly dodged the other mercenarys hand. You arent strong enough to touch me. Normally, Jian Chen wouldnt speak with such disdain and harshness, but Jian Chen had been severely affected by the bitter end of the me Mercenaries. Thus, he was no longer feeling as well mannered as before. This youths arrogant attitude made Jian Chens already bad mood reach an exploding point. Deep in his heart, there was already a strong urge to kill. Hearing these humiliating words from Jian Chen, this middle aged mans face became unsightly; with his Peak Great Saint strength, he would undoubtedly beat this 20 year old kid easily. After being ruthlessly humiliated by this kid, he had lost face in front of all of hispanions, as well as the rich kid who could affect his future prospects. If he didnt teach this brat a good lesson, he wouldnt dare to ever lift his head among his peers again. The man decided to not hold back any longer. He materialized his sword in his hand and fed his inner Saint Force to it, causing it to shine brightly. Arrogant child, why dont you find out for yourself if Im qualified or not to go up against you! The man bellowed as he swung his sword at Jian Chens shoulder With a cold snort, Jian Chen instantly materialized his Light Wind Sword and stabbed it forward. A shining, silver ray of light followed the de as it moved. Pshh! Before the middle aged mans sword could reach Jian Chen, the Light Wind Sword had already stabbed into the mans throat. The mans entire body suddenly went rigid as his eyes slowly looked at the area where Jian Chen had stabbed him with the slender sword. With one final look of disbelief, the mans eyes slowly lost their luster and clouded over as he toppled down to the ground with a grieved face. Seeing their middle agedpanion be killed by Jian Chen, the other 5 mercenaries protecting the youth were amazed. Their eyebrows raised upward momentarily before they materialized their Saint Weapons, seemingly watching Jian Chen warily as a great threat. The youth couldnt believe his eyes as he looked at the fallen man next to Jian Chen. Pointing his finger, he tried to show his strength even though he was inwardly frightened by saying, Y-y-you dare kill my guard? Do-dont you know who I am? Are you tired of li-living? Although the youth and Jian Chen werent all that different in age, the youth had grown up sheltered, and so he didnt have any experiences, nor had he lived through any hardships. So the moment he saw blood being spilled on the ground, his cowardice immediately showed itself. Although he had used his ns power to bully many people, those people were weaklings that didnt dare to rebel against him. Thus, his life had always progressed smoothly, and he had always looked down on others. However, he had never seen a person like Jian Chen, who was so blunt and killed people as if it was an everyday urrence. The youth that had never seen such a scene was absolutely intimidated by Jian Chens methods. Suddenly, another sturdy mercenary walked forward and politely gestured at him, Dear junior, we are members of the Tianxiong n, and this is the young master. The matters that just happened were our fault, so I would like to apologize to you here. I hope that you can just look past this issue. This mercenary that spoke was neither servile nor overbearing. Jian Chens icy cold eyes stared at the group in front of him as his entire body radiated killing intent. Walking closer to them, he frigidly said, Thene. If you guys can escape from my hand today, you will naturally be spared. Chapter 127: Show No Quarter Chapter 127: Show No Quarter Jian Chens icy cold eyes stared at the group in front of him as he radiated killing intent all over. Stepping closer to them, he spoke out, Then fight, whoever can escape from my hand today will be spared. The 5 mercenaries faces all hardened as the previous one that spoke continued to say, Dear friend, you really dont know whats good for oneself. If it were not for the fact that our goal is to help escort the young master to the Magical Beast Mountain Range to cultivate and that the n leader told us not to make trouble on the way, then this would have been a difficult matter to resolve. Not only that, but do you really think that you can kill all of us? Our Tianxiong n may not be the strongest, but we arent an easy target to bully either. What the middle aged mercenary had said made the youth believe in the strength of his n and strengthened his confidence. Thats right, our Tianxiong n isnt that easy to bully, within Wake City, there are no other ns that arent afraid of our Tianxiong n. Kid, youve already killed one of my guardsmen,e back with me to ept your punishment, or be prepared to leave your life here. Hearing the youth beside him, the middle aged man couldnt help but scowl as if to say to himself, Idiot.. While the Tianxiong n was strong within Wake City, that was the only ce. Even within Wake City, the Tianxiong n was in a dangerous position. Despite Wake City being a Third ss city, the amount of ns that lived within it totaled around 20 in number. The Tianxiong n looked to be an independent n, but it was actually a deception. The middle aged man knew clearly that while the Tianxiong n looked to be impressive beyond belief, they were already a thorn to the side of every other n. After all, a tall tree received the most wind, and many of the ns that were no weaker than the Tianxiong n were watching them attentively. The moment an opportunity arose, they would strike without hesitation and divide the Tianxiong ns territory amongst themselves. The Tianxiong n had secretly amassed around a third of the citys power, and at such a juicy piece of meat like this, all the other ns were very envious. Also, because of the close proximity with the Magical Beast Mountain Range, the amount of people that flowed into the city was enormous. About 99% of people that frequently came into the city were mercenaries with all sorts of powers and influence. It could even be said that the city was filled with dragons and fishes. While it looked like the Tianxiong n had many special connections and just as many permanently stationed mercenaries within their pockets, there were just as many ns and people they could not afford to offend or else risk being destroyed. TL Note: Dragons and fishes means to have the dishonest mixed in with the honest people. Seeing how Jian Chen had easily killed a Peak Great Saint with such a fast sword stroke, the middle aged mercenary was extremely surprised. With a sword stroke that fast, even he would need to use his entire strength to be able to dodge it. Thanks to this mans experience, these two factors were all he needed in order to establish that Jian Chen probably had a strong background. There was most likely an extremely strong master supporting Jian Chen, otherwise, how could such a young person be so strong? So for that reason, the middle aged man had tried to resolve the issue in order for the Tianxiong n to have one less issue. Just as Jian Chen heard the Tianxiong ns young master say these things, his eyes shed. Without saying a single word, his body began to move and he quickly charged at the youth. The Light Wind Sword in his hand became a silver glow that pierced outward like lightning, with its target being the the youths throat. Although Jian Chen understood that this youth was Tianxiong ns major boss, never in his life had he been afraid of any power or influence. Seeing Jian Chen unexpectedly act with such resolution, the middle aged mans expression suddenly changed. With a fierce look in his eyes, arge sword materialized in his hand. The man tightly gripped the sword hilt and waved it sharply. The long sword shrieked as it sliced through the air and was thrust toward Jian Chens Light Wind Sword. Although the middle aged man had guessed that there there was a high possibility that Jian Chen had some type of major background behind him, he was also not one to be afraid of such things. The trajectory for Jian Chens sword suddenly changed. He lifted the de, and took the initiative to meet the middle aged mans approaching de. Ding! The sound of steel meeting steel rang out as Jian Chens Light Wind Sword and the middle aged mansrge two-handed sword collided in midair. When the two sides came into contact, a powerful energy rippled through middle aged mans sword directly into Jian Chens Light Wind Sword. Jian Chens expression grew solemn. His right arm nimbly controlled the Light Wind Sword to shake off the powerful energy that the mans sword had released. At the same time, he pressed his feet into the ground and instantly appeared behind the the man. Disying all of the advantages his fast sword had, he began to openly attack the man with a typhoon of concentrated attacks. Jian Chens strength pretty much grew every day. The current him was no longer at a disadvantage when facing the middle aged man, who was at Peak Saint Master level, head-on. Of course, the most important reason for that was because the middle aged man wasnt really a power-type warrior. He was only a bit stronger than Jian Chen in terms of Saint Force. As the two faced off, the other four bodyguards also began to quickly fall back with Tianxiong ns leader wrapped tightly in protection within their circle. Within a short breaths time, the middle aged man and Jian Chen had already exchanged dozens of blows. The more he attacked, the more fearful the middle aged man became. Jian Chens sword was really too fast; not only was every attack from the sword iparably fast, but each one was also fatal. It looked as if the swordy was messy, but it seemed to contain some kind of profound mystery that the middle aged man couldntprehend. Each stroke within Jian Chens move was seamless, and the man couldnt find a single fault within it despite having a superior level of strengthpared to Jian Chen. The two were at a standstill, but as the fight grew longer, so did his disadvantages. Since Jian Chens sword was so fast, dodging each blow was consuming too much energy. Although it wasnt too much of a problem right now, but if time went on any longer, he would suffer a defeat sooner orter, and since Jian Chens sword was like lightning, the margin of time he had to defend himself was slowly shrinking along with his ability to retaliate. Hale, Francis,e and help me. Tian Feng, go protect the young master and escort him out. Hearing the middle aged mans words, the bodyguards protecting the youth changed expressions. They exchanged nces, their expressions hardening. They both clearly understood the strength of the middle aged man who was currently fighting Jian Chen. They hadnt ever imagined that even he, as one at the Peak Saint Master level, would have to call for reinforcements. This really shocked them; they hadnt thought that Jian Chen, who didnt even look 20 years old, could have such strength. Chapter 128: Forest Fight Chapter 128: Forest Fight The four bodyguards immediately split up, and two people began to charge at Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons raised. They quickly entered the battle, and began to attack Jian Chen together with the Peak Saint Master strength middle aged man. The bodyguards that had just joined were the troops only two Primary Saint Masters. With their entry, the pressure on Jian Chen immediately increased by a lot. However, with just his Profound Steps and his fast sword, he was still evenly matched with the three Saint Masters, and showed no signs of being at a disadvantage. The youth also felt a trace of fear. Under the protection of the other two Peak Great Saint bodyguards, he quickly left the area, his figure soon disappeared without a trace. Although Jian Chen sensed the youths departure, he didnt try to chase after him. The three Saint Master bodyguards in front of him definitely wouldnt allow him to leave and harm the young master of the Tianxiong n. Jian Chen fought an intense battle against those three Tianxiong Xiong n bodyguards in the forest. A lot of the surrounding fauna was affected by the battle, and soon, the entire area had be a mess. Quite a few thick and sturdy trees had even been cut in half. Once again dodging therge sword swinging toward him from the side, Jian Chenunched a fierce attack at the Primary Saint Master, preparing to break through him. As the sound of the sword splitting the air rang out, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword suddenly turned into a blur as it quickly pierced toward the Primary Saint Master in the form of countless des. This forced the man to panic, and caused him to have no time to reform his defense. Eventually, Jian Chen managed to form holes in the mans defense. Taking advantage of one of these holes, the Light Wind Sword abruptly trembled as a silver sh of lightning pierced forward at a speed that was somewhat faster than before. Before the Primary Saint Master could even react, the Light Wind Sword had buried itself deep into the mans throat, the blood-soaked point poking out from the other side of the neck. Hale! Seeing the man be stabbed through the throat, the other two peoples expressions suddenly changed as they shouted out in a tone mixed with grief. Jian Chens arm didnt pause at all. Immediately after the Light Wind Sword pierced through the mans throat, he pulled it right out, and instantly shifted his attention to the other two. His body flickered as he silently appeared in front of the Primary Saint Master without a trace, just like a demon. The Light Wind Sword once again shed like silver lightning as it was thrust forward. The middle aged mans expressionpletely changed. He immediately lifted his Saint Weapon and held it in front of his throat when he saw the Light Wind Sword heading towards him. Suddenly, the speeding Light Wind Sword dropped downward, seemingly evading therge sword protecting the mans body, and began to pierce toward the man at a sharp incline from below his Saint Weapon. The middle aged man was unable to react at all to the Light Wind Swords sudden change. Eventually, his eyes were filled with disbelief as the sword deeply pierced through his throat. At that moment, a biting cold wind blew past behind Jian Chen. Arge, three inch wide, two-handed sword shed through the air with a powerful amount of Saint Force. Before it even reached Jian Chen, the wind pressure generated from it had already caused Jian Chens clothes to stick tightly against his back. Feeling that chilly wind, Jian Chen immediately pulled out his sword from the mans throat, and turned around to guard his front with his sword, without any hesitation. ng! Therge two-handed sword containing the powerful Saint Force fiercely collided with the Light Wind Sword. The amount of energy it generated forced Jian Chen back a few steps. After sending Jian Chen backward with attack after attack, the middle aged mans gaze shifted to the bodyguard that had already been pierced through the throat by Jian Chen. The crimson blood was currently surging outward like a fountain from the throat, as life began to gradually fade from his eyes, his expression was still frozen in disbelief. A momentter, his entire body slowly copsed to the ground. With reddening eyes, the man red at Jian Chen fiercely like a bloodthirsty, ferocious beast. He exploded in anger, Even if I die today, I have to kill and behead you as revenge for my brothers. Powerful Saint Force began to gather on therge sword in the middle aged mans hands. He raised the sword tip up, and with a heavy push of his feet off the ground, he quickly charged at Jian Chen. Jian Chens gaze hardened as he locked onto the middle aged man. His grip on the Light Wind Sword couldnt help but tighten; he had already seen the middle aged mans ns to kill him. Faced with this Peak Saint Master that was unafraid of death, Jian Chen was faced with some trouble. After all, his current strength was only at the middle Great Saint level. The difference between that and a Peak Saint Master was still a prettyrge gap. Theyer of thick, hazy white light that surrounded the de was evidently more dense than it had been before. Heavy yet prating Sword Qi was faintly released from the Light Wind Sword. Just as the middle aged man was about to charge forward, Jian Chens right shoulder suddenly jolted, and the Light Wind Sword in his hand split the air as it pierced outward. The needle-thin, silver colored Sword Qi was shot out from the sword point, and sped toward the middle aged man at a speed that made it hard to track with the naked eye. Seeing this slender yet dense amount of Sword Qi, the middle aged man didnt dare to be careless. The sword flew at him so quickly that he didnt have time to dodge, so without any better options, the man could only release all of the Saint Force he had left into his sword as he swung it downwards. The moment the mans giant two handed sword made contact with Jian Chens Sword Qi enhanced sword, the two handed sword easily scattered apart the Sword Qi after some minor obstructions. At the same time, Jian Chen suddenly moved toward the man a few meters in front of him in a way that made him resemble a blur with his Light Wind Sword ready to attack. The middle aged man immediately retracted therge sword to block Jian Chens attack. Afterward, the two began to fight intensely once more. In his previous world, Jian Chens sword y had already reached the pinnacle, and even though this middle aged man was stronger than him, the mans understanding of the ways of the sword was merely a drop in a bucketpared to him. His sword was at a speed thought to be inconceivable, and the way he used it had already reached a level of perfection. Against the stronger, middle aged man, he would not be able to go against Jian Chens sword for much longer since his defense wouldnt be able to keep up. Jian Chen began to attack every part of the mans body with quick precision. Using his Light Wind Sword, it was already like a blur that was impossible to see the de move. And with it, Jian Chen continued to quickly attack the man to the point where resisting was bing a challenging task. In addition, every attack the Light Wind Sword made was fatal. This forced the middle aged man to lose his chances of heavily injuring Jian Chen at the stake of getting wounded himself. At the moment, the middle aged man extremely regretted his actions. At the same time, he bitterly hated the Tianxiong Xiong ns young master. Originally, this journey had beenpletely incident free. Unfortunately, this young master of the Tianxiong Xiong n who didnt know the difference between heaven and earth had purposely decided to provoke this fiend in front of him. Innocently getting into some trouble was fine, but in the end, it had harmed them to the point where two of the brothers hed known for dozens of years had died. In addition, he himself was now stuck in a dangerous situation. He most likely wouldnt even have a chance to live after today. For a while, the two people fought like shes of lightning. Eventually, the middle aged man was unable to block in time, and Jian Chens viper-like Light Wind Sword stabbed him in the heart. Chapter 129: Trouble at the Door Chapter 129: Trouble at the Door Looking at the sword piercing towards his heart with sluggish eyes, the middle aged man couldnt believe what he was seeing. Being defeated by a brat barely past the age of 20 years old with a strength that wasnt even at the Peak Great Saint level, was truly humiliating. Because of the arrogant talk of the Tianxiong ns young master, his 50 years of cultivation had beenid to waste by a 20 year old youth; out in the middle of nowhere, his life was destroyed in a single moment. Just thinking about this fact made the man nearly cry out with grief. As his life essence slowly escaped from him, the mans bright and clear eyes slowly clouded over and rolled back into his skull as his sturdy body fell to the ground. Jian Chen slowly retracted his Light Wind Sword. Blood flowed down the de as if it were alive; slowly gathering at the tip before falling to the ground, drop by drop. After a few battles, the uneven dirt ground had be wet with blood. Jian Chen slowly caught his breath. Attacking two Primary Saint Masters and a Peak Saint Master consumed quite a bit of Jian Chens energy. Faced with three opponents whose strength all surpassed his own, Jian Chen had already made an all-out effort. If it werent for the fact that he had cultivated for a while, increasing his base strength as a Middle Great Saint by quite a bit, he most likely wouldve spent a much longer time on trying to kill these 3 Saint Masters. However, after killing the three people, Jian Chens grief from the deaths of Captain Kendall and the others had abated quite a bit. Jian Chens gaze indifferently swept across the three corpses, before finally falling onto their Space Belts. After some hesitation, he slowly advanced forward to retrieve the belts and examine their contents. Because he had consumed over a hundred times more monster cores than the average person in his cultivation, Jian Chen required a great amount of them; moreover, Jian Chen clearly didnt have enough money to purchase such an extensive amount of monster cores. Thats why the thing he wanted to acquire the most were monster cores. It was only possible for him to gain them by killing magical beasts or by taking them from corpses. Besides, taking items from a dead person was an extremelymon urrence in Tian Yuan Continent. After all, 30% or more of the fights that happened on Tian Yuan Continent were because people were seeking another partys items. After removing the 3 Space Belts, Jian Chen inspected their contents. Although these 3 were Saint Masters, it was clear that they werent wealthy. Aside from some everyday products and camping tools, they really didnt have anything else. In the end, Jian Chen was only able to fish out some 10 Purple and Gold coins, 15 ss 2 Monster Cores, and 5 ss 3 Monster Cores. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen stored the monster cores into his own Space Belt. His gaze shifted back to the 10 Purple and Gold coins and he hesitated for a bit before finally taking those as well. Although it wasnt arge amount of money, tomoners it was still quite a bit of wealth. Just throwing it out here was a waste, and rather a pity. After storing everything, Jian Chen tossed the 3 Space Belts to one side. Without bothering to clean up the corpses, he directly left the area. By the time he had returned to Wake City, the sky had already darkened. After eating some food at the hotel, Jian Chen requested a room and went to sleep. Because Jian Chen had only requested a normal room, itsyout was extremely simple. It had a single wooden table, a few chairs, and a bed. Aside from these, there was nothing else present. However, the ce was extremely neat and tidy; one could even say it waspletely spotless. That night, the shining full moon suspended high up in the sky emitted bright rays of silver moonlight, filling the entire pitch-ck sky with a faint silver color. Even the scattered, thin clouds could be seen clearly. Jian Chen moved his chair to the windowside and sat there with his head raised. He looked up at that round moon emitting a bright glow while deep in thought. Perhaps it was more appropriate to say that he was in a sluggish daze. Jian Chen was constantly recalling the past 2 days in his mind. The me Mercenary Group had been hunted down by the ss 5 magical beast Golden Fur Tiger King, and eventually, the members had sacrificed their lives to hold the beast back, shielding Jian Chen so that he could flee. Although two days had already passed, and the grief from the deaths of the me Mercenaries had faded quite a bit, Jian Chen was still unable to forget the scene. That scenario had been branded deeply into the depths of his soul, and he would most likely never forget it for the rest of his life. It could be said that he and the me Mercenaries were strangers that hade together by chance. Although during the past few days, everyones rtionships had grown quite close, they had chosen to die for the sake of covering for Jian Chen and letting him flee. Although there were also some selfish motives for this, they all understood that faced by the pursuit of the Golden Fur Tiger King, they had absolutely no way of running away. Despite knowing this, their actions had still impacted Jian Chens heart by quite a lot. Captain Kendall, what is your greatest wish.... My greatest wish is to make the me Mercenary Group be the number one mercenary group in the continent.... A scene appeared in Jian Chens mind as he sat next to the window. His originally lifeless eyes gradually recovered their vigor, tightly clenching his fists as he murmured, Captain Kendall, you were the strongest one in the me Mercenary group. I had never imagined that back then, youd be the first to depart. During these past few days, you were always the one that had cared for me the most. Now that youre gone, your lifes greatest wish can no longer be true. In that case, let me make your wishe true in your steed. I, Jian Chen, swear that I will spend my life trying my utmost to make the me Mercenary Group the number one mercenary group in the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen said resolutely. Jian Chen untied the Space Belt that Captain Kendall had given him. He stared at the belt in his hand in a trance as the memories of the words that Kendall had imparted to him when handing him this belt reyed in his mind. Jian Chen, dont refuse. If we cant leave this forest alive, then our families will all be under your care. If we all die here, then their lives will be iparably painful. Whether or not my parents, my wife, and even my one child will be able to live through the days after my death will all depend on you. Jian Chen let out a long breath. He suddenly felt extremely guilty; Captain Kendall had given this Space Belt to him before his death, entrusting Jian Chen with his familys wellbeing. However, even now, Jian Chen still didnt know what the names of those in Captain Kendalls family were, or even where they lived. How was he supposed to act? Just then, Jian Chens heart suddenly became filled with worry. If Captain Kendall had entrusted Jian Chen to take care of his family, Jian Chen guessed that Captain Kendalls family was definitely extremely impoverished. After losing Captain Kendall, their pir of support, how could his family possibly live the rest of their lives happily? When thinking of how iparably difficult Kendalls familys lives would be from now, Jian Chens heart fell into panic. He wanted to find Kendalls family as soon as possible, and give them whatever Captain Kendall had entrusted Jian Chen with in order to bless them with happy lives. Jian Chen sat by the window for thetter half of the night, before eventually returning to his bed to cultivate. Right now, Jian Chen needed to grow stronger, stronger, and even stronger. The night was calm, and it quickly passed by without incident. The next morning, Jian Chen, who had been submerged in cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes. He didnt know why, but he suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart. Jian Chen got out of bed and walked up to the window to look outside. After a single nce, Jian Chens expression abruptly darkened. The outside of the hotel had been surrounded by hundreds of people wearing white robes. Every single one of them were identically dressed. From this, it could be seen that they represented a single power. Jian Chen unexpectedly discovered that in the middle of the group of people was the young master of the Tianxiong n that had escaped from him yesterday. Chapter 130: Trapped in the Restaurant Chapter 130 Trapped in the Restaurant Seeing the group of people outside the restaurant, Jian Chens expression immediately hardened. Since the moment he saw the young master of the Tianxiong n standing in the middle, he had already guessed that the reason these people had gathered here so early in the morning was because of him. After all, yesterday he had not onlymitted an offense against the Tianxiong ns young master, but also killed three of the ns strong bodyguards. In short, he had already earned the hatred of the Tianxiong n yesterday. After all, Peak Saint Masters still counted as very good hands in a remote ce like Wake City. No matter in which n in Wake City one was, Peak Saint Masters all had pretty high positions. If a n lost a Peak Saint Master, as well as two Primary Saint Masters, for no reason and didnt regain face, the ns military power in the city would undoubtedly decrease by quite a lot. This was extremely important to a ns future. Right now, the entire restaurant had been surrounded by the Tianxiong n. Wanting to leave here without anyone knowing was impossible. Jian Chen could only helplessly leave his room and walk toward the main entrance of the restaurant. Although he was getting closer to his doom, and the opposite party had hundreds of people as well as some strong experts, there wasnt a single trace of panic or concern in Jian Chens expression. He looked just as calm as he normally did. When Jian Chen walked downstairs and arrived at the restaurants lower floor, he discovered that there were already many people gathered there. It was currently the peak hours of breakfast, and all of the tables in the lobby were filled with bowls and dishes emitting the fragrant aroma of meat. However, not a single person was sitting at those tables and enjoying the bountiful breakfast. Instead, they were all swearing as they stood up from their seats and slowly began to walk outside the door with indignant expressions. That Tianxiong n is too damn arrogant. I was happily eating here before they suddenlymanded all of us to leave. Whatever random crap you guys do has nothing to do with us. Were just eating our own meals, its not like wed hinder you. Thats right, that Tianxiong n really thinks of themselves as Wake Citys number 1 n. Theyve be undisciplined and out of control even though theyre just a small n. When they encounter those famous experts in Tian Yuan Continent, theyll be eradicated with just a slight stretch of a finger. Most of the people eating in the restaurant were mercenaries. Some of the more short tempered and braver ones grumbled as they left, but they said theirints quite softly, as if murmuring to themselves. Not a single person dared to say it out loud. Despite this, the soldiers were all at a certain level of strength, and could hear the murmurs loud and clear. The majority of the few merchants in the restaurant didnt dare to show any signs of dissatisfaction in their expressions. They obediently left their seats and hurriedly walked out of the restaurant. Only the merchants that had certain amounts of strength were left. They all had expressions of extreme dissatisfaction; they were pretty much all foreigners, and although they werent afraid of the Tianxiong n, a strong dragon couldnt suppress a snake. It was clear that they wouldnt go against the Tianxiong n over such a minor thing and stir up more trouble for themselves. Thus, they eventually all walked out of the restaurant as well. There were four white robed middle aged men guarding the restaurant entrance. Their powerful, electric-like gazes unceasingly scanned the people leaving. Although they had also heard a few of the mercenaries curse the Tianxiong n in dissatisfaction, they didnt dare to say a single word, and acted as if they hadnt heard the curses. Quite a few of the mercenaries in the restaurant were foreigners that had some level of power backing them up, or were a part of a mercenary group. Although the Tianxiong n proimed itself as a leading n in Wake City, they didnt want to upset any outside powers because some of them were so powerful that even the Tianxiong n couldnt afford to provoke them. Soon, the restaurants customers had all left. In such arge restaurant, the only ones remaining were some servants standing there in a daze, at a loss of what to do. The restaurant owner also stood to one side with an expression of concern as he stared unblinkingly at the vacant restaurant. His face revealed the pain that he was unable to voice out; quite a bit of ie had disappeared. At that moment, the only one still in the restaurant aside from the owner and the servants was Jian Chen. Even the customers that had been resting on the upper floor had been forcefully oppressed and brought out by the restaurants servants. Jian Chen sat on a chair with a leisurely expression, staring with interest at the group of Tianxiong ns people still holding fort outside the restaurant. His expression waspletely rxed. Although Jian Chen seemed to be carefree on the outside, he had actually put up his guard ages ago. After all, this time they had arrived with ill intentions; moreover, he clearly sensed that there were quite a few powerful experts among these people. At that moment, the young master of the Tianxiong n that Jian Chen had encountered yesterday in Magical Beast Mountain range walked into the restaurant with the protection of arge group of people. As soon as he entered the restaurant, the young masters gaze fell onto the sneering Jian Chen sitting on the chair. A sinister look shed in the young masters eyes. Brat, I didnt expect that youd still be here today. Yesterday, I let you off. Today, Ill pull you out from your roots. The young master said with a cold smile. He looked at Jian Chen and said, What about it, are you scared? Do you regret it now? The group of Tianxiong n members standing behind the youth all sharply looked at Jian Chen. Jian Chen lightly snorted in disdain. His gaze swept across the crowd of people standing behind the young master as he said, Dont tell me that you think this amount of people is enough to scare me? Youre being a bit too self-confident. The young master of the Tianxiong n sneered back as he said, Youre even more arrogant than I thought. However, I cant help but admire your ability to talk big. Even at a moment like this, you still wont admit your mistake or kneel down and beg me for mercy. Could it be that you think you can walk away alive today in front of so many of Tianxiong ns experts? Furthermore, I brought at least 100 people with me today. The young master said with unrivalled confidence. In his opinion, he would definitely devour Jian Chen today. Jian Chen couldnt help but smile faintly at these words. Just now, he had suddenly discovered that talking with a hedonistic son of rich parents like him, who had never been out in the world, was an extremely amusing thing to do. Then do you believe me when I say that not only will I leave here today, but I will also break all of your soldiers at the same time? Jian Chens tone gradually turned darker as he spoke. Chapter 131: Death Siege (One) Chapter 131: Death Siege (One) Hearing Jian Chens haughty words, the young master of the Tianxiong n couldnt help butugh. He stared at Jian Chen like he was stupid before sneering in disdain, Just you alone? Hmph, fine then. Ill see for myself if you can escape from this entrapment. Show me how many casualties you can inflict on these Tianxiong n mercenaries with your abilities. The young master had brought over 100 mercenaries with at least half of them being of the Great Saint level. There were also around a dozen Saint Masters, so he did not believe that this guy would be able to run away from them at all. Without wanting to waste any more breath on such superfluous talk with Jian Chen, the young master waved his hand andmanded, Charge! I want this arrogant brat to be taught a good lesson. The few mercenaries by the young masters side looked at each other. One person sneered, Its merely a brat, theres no need for all of us to make a move. Turning toward one of the Tianxiong representative mercenary troops, hemanded, You guys go bring that brat over. Yessir! Following the mans orders without any hesitation, the group immediately walked 10 meters forward to where Jian Chen was. With a cold re, one of the mercenaries growled, Kid, itd be best if you just obediently let yourself be captured and return with us to the Tianxiong n. This way youll suffer less; otherwise, I can guarantee youll be in for a lot of pain. Jian Chen held his head up high and stood at his original position defiantly. This was a time where he could show off his ability, and the silver Light Wind Sword gradually materialized in his hand. In that instant, the aura around Jian Chenpletely changed. Everyone from the Tianxiong n could tell what Jian Chen was nning on doing based on his action. Attack! The man who spoke previously cried out, causing the group of mercenaries to call out their Saint Weapons as they charged toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen had a look of disdain on his face. To Jian Chen, who could even kill experts of the Saint Master level, these mere Saint users werent worth even looking at. The moment the several people neared Jian Chen, the Light Wind Sword suddenly turned into a blurry mirage, and quickly pierced out in the form of multiple phantom swords. At the same time, the assaulters came to a screeching halt as trickles of blood began to pour from their throats. Then, faint traces of blood gradually appeared, and finally, dyed their clothes a bloody red as it suddenly burst out from their throats. In the end, all the men copsed at the same time. The expressions of the few mercenaries standing by the young master simultaneously changed, and they exchanged nces. They could tell from the gaze in their opponents eyes that he was extremely serious. The men that had died were Saint level cannon fodder who were used to scout out Jian Chens strength. No one really felt their deaths a shame. However, when they saw the technique Jian Chen had used to kill the people, their hearts sank. In that moment, they could only see the faint image of his sword. Jian Chens was so fast that they could barely see it with their vision. In a sh, Jian Chen had killed a group of mercenaries from the Tianxiong n, immediately dominating over everyone present. Although the restaurant was overflowing with people, it was engulfed in a pin-drop silence. Tianxiong ns group of mercenaries all looked at Jian Chen in a daze. They hadnt thought that someone as young as Jian Chen could fight against so many people from their n with ease. He had even dared to kill the hired mercenaries right in front of the Tianxiong n. This was truly shocking and unexpected. . The Tianxiong n had dominated Wake City for over a dozen years. Although they had shed with many different mercenaries, they had never fought against someone of Jian Chens age who had dared to fight by himself. This was a first in the entire history of Wake City. After a small amount of hesitation, the white robed man next to the young master said in a low voice, Dear fellow, I dont know where you came from or what teacher you are taught under, but why must you oppose the Tianxiong n? Jian Chens disy of strength at such a young age had revealed him to be a high leveled expert, and the experts of the Tianxiong n couldnt even make a guess on who was backing him up. They were all afraid that Jian Chen had the support of someone they couldnt afford to offend. If they did, then it would perhaps bring a great amount of trouble for the Tianxiong n. It was possible that the Tianxiong n that had dominated Wake City for so long would be eliminated, just like that. This wasnt a result that any of them were willing to see. Although these mercenaries were employed by the Tianxiong n and were not really affiliated with them, they werent treated all that badly. After being employed by the n for so long, the mercenaries had developed a few feelings for the n, and none of them had any desire to see it be condemned to extinction over such a small matter. Jian Chen sneered. Thanks to his experience as a traveler in his previous world, he had immediately guessed what the man was trying to get at. I am a lone traveler, where Ie from is no importance to you all. As for who my teacher is, Im sorry, but up until this day, I have never had a teacher. Lastly, it was your Tianxiong n that provoked me first, since when did it change to me being the one who made conflict? Jian Chenughed coldly. Hearing that, the few middle aged men immediately let loose a breath. Afterwards, the man that had previously talked continued, Then youd beste back to the Tianxiong n with us. Otherwise, we wont show the smallest amount of mercy toward you. If youe out of this missing an arm or leg, it would be bad. After seeing Jian Chen dispatch the group of mercenaries without any effort, these men didnt have any strong desires to fight against him. Although they had confidence that they could capture Jian Chen, the lightning-like speed of his sword was something they was afraid of. If they were to get hurt, there was no way their profits would surpass their gains. If they could capture Jian Chen without much effort, they would be extremely happy. In your dreams! Jian Chen sneered. His right arm shook as the Light Wind Sword quickly danced in the air, its tip flying toward the group of people. Arge amount of Sword Qi enveloped the sword once more as Jian Chen said, Speak less bullshit, if you want to do something, then hurry up. Jian Chens provocation infuriated the entire Tianxiong n. The young master had long since lost his patience. He immediately waved his hand as he roared, Why are you guys just standing there? Hurry up and capture him! Although this group of people standing next to the young master did not have low status or positions, it was obvious that their backbone was still the young master of the Tianxiong n. The moment the words left his mouth, this group of people began to charge forward. Chapter 132: Death Siege (Two) Chapter 132: Death Siege (Two) A strong killing aura shed through Jian Chens eyes. Not waiting for the Tianxiong n to advance any further, he lifted his own sword to attack. With a speed almost invisible to the naked eye, the Light Wind Sword shed out at the swords approaching Jian Chen. Against such a fast sword, even the stronger people in the group werent able to properly defend themselves. The moment the sword finished its downward arc, the mercenaries had immediately fallen to the ground. A small trickle of blood flowed silently from their throats and stained the ground beneath them an iridescent, red color. But the Tianxiong n had brought over 100 people, so the deaths of such a small amount of people was of no concern to them. Another group began to charge rampantly toward Jian Chen with sounds so loud that their stampeding echoed. Seeing the group of people that didnt seem to know death charge forward, Jian Chens re turned cooler. With a sigh, he increased the speed of his sword thrusts, and each one of the mercenaries found their throats stabbed. In their hearts, they knew this was a fatal blow and that there was not a single amount of mercy to be found within Jian Chen. Even though Jian Chen knew that the Tianxiong n was a major n in Wake City, he wasnt at all afraid of matters like this. Now that he was by himself once more, he didnt have anyone behind him he had to worry about, so there was nothing to be anxious about. Jian Chens petite body constantly wove through his attackers as his Light Wind Sword endlessly shed around. With every arc of his sword, another person would fall, and thanks to his fierce battle strength, the entire restaurant had be a ce of chaos. The chairs and tables that were previously organized neatly were now scattered about, while the fragrant dishes of food had crashed and spilled to the ground. As fast as a demon, Jian Chen quickly dispatched mercenary after mercenary. Within the span of a few seconds, another 10 mercenaries had fallen, never to rise again. It was almost as if Jian Chen had eyes on the back of his head that could observe everything on the battleground. Every single time a mercenary swung his Saint Weapon, Jian Chen would barely dodge the danger at the critical point. He was a single man facing dozens of people, but even after fighting for some time, he hadnt received any wounds. Even as the mercenaries tried their hardest to sh at him, Jian Chens clothes didnt even have the slightest tear. Seeing his mercenaries fall to the floor one by one without Jian Chen sustaining any wounds, the young master of the Tianxiong n scowled with dissatisfaction before cursing, This group is useless, USELESS! Everyone here is good for nothing, I didnt know that my father had raised such a useless amount of trash that even a dozen of them couldnt seize a single person. He shook his head turned to look at the man to his side before barking out, What are you and your men standing around for? Hurry up and capture him! Once he is taken back to the Tianxiong n, I will show him my awesomeness. Hmph, anyone thats insulted me has never gotten away with it. He wont be an exception. The group of people the young master had yelled at was all the strongest mercenaries. With their statuses, they would definitely be highly respected, even in the Tianxiong n. After not being given face by the young master as he yelled at them, they couldnt help but feel annoyed. The men looked at each other before one of them spoke out, Although this person is young, he is extraordinarily strong. His movements and the speed of his sword are iparably fast; even if it were us going against him, we would have difficulty as well. Moreover, all of his sword strikes so far have been fatal; if the mercenaries did not die by a sword through their throats, then they died from having their hearts pierced. From this, you can see that this person is not simple at all. Facing him head-on right now would be an unwise decision, and we may even get injured. For now, it would be best to call a few people over for him to waste his Saint Force over. The moment he uses up all of his Saint Force, we will strike and win easily. Not bad, I approve of this suggestion. The mans suggestion had been quickly endorsed by the other mercenaries. Although, this would increase the amount of casualties among the Tianxiong n, the responsibility of that would fall upon the young master himself and not the mercenaries themselves. And since this second generation master didnt care for them at all, they werent willing to throw away their lives for him. If it meant throwing away the lives of others to persevere their own lives, they would do it. Following up, another squad of mercenaries entered the restaurant to kill Jian Chen. The people in this group were of the Great Saint level, so they were stronger than the previous group by arge margin. Jian Chen immediately engaged the Great Saints in a fierce battle. Against a group who was much stronger than before, Jian Chens pressure had greatly increased; he would not be able to fight as easily as before. As the fighting grew more and more intense, the entire restaurant became even more ruined. All of the surrounding walls had holes kicked through them, causing the entire restaurant to be on the verge of copsing. Outside of the restaurant, arge crowd of people had gathered, and were passionately gossiping about the fight that was happening inside. Inside the restaurant. In a brilliant sh of silver, Jian Chen stabbed one of the Great Saints in the heart, killing him instantly. Stamping on the chest of the man, he sent the body flying backward, creating yet another hole in the walls of the restaurant before the body flew out. The restaurant shuddered violently once more, each sway stronger than thest. Finally, the loud crunching sounds of wood could be heard as it trembled once more. Jian Chen nimbly dodged the des of 3 Saint Weapons while looking at the wobbling pirs of the restaurant. Without any hesitation, he pushed the mercenaries away as he escaped from the newly created hole, out onto the streets. Chase after him! Dont let him get away! The moment he saw Jian Chen leave the restaurant, the young master cried out at the mercenaries to chase after him. After the young master had spoken out, the group of mercenaries next to him had also cried out, Not good, the restaurants about to copse, escort the young master away to safety! Immediately, a middle aged man grabbed the young master by the shoulders before bringing him out of the way of the copsing restaurant. Everyone else followed closely behind. The moment the group ran out of the restaurant, the entire restaurant caved in. In that moment, the mercenaries that didnt make it in time were buried. Soon after, a silver ray of light came flying toward the young master of the Tianxiong n. Chapter 133: The Death of the Young Master of The Tianxiong Clan Chapter 133: The Death of the Young Master of The Tianxiong n Young master, be careful! The middle aged man cried out as he discovered the trajectory of the shing white light. His face grew paler by two shades as he realized the sword was going too fast. With the sword already a meter from the young masters throat, under this type of situation, there was simply no time to react. Pchh! Because of the lightning like sword strike, the barely Saint level young master practically had no chance to react, and so the Light Wind Sword stabbed itself deeply into his throat. The young master of the Tianxiong ns widened his eyes as he looked dead on at the sword in his throat. There was a look of disbelief, he was not expecting this oue at all. To think that this depressed little mercenary he hade across on the road to the Magical Beast Mountain Range would unexpectedly be the one to end his life. If he had known about this before, he wouldnt have dared toe close to Jian Chen, but it was a shame that there was no such thing as a regret pill in this world for him to eat. Right now, his destiny was all but confirmed, and there was a better chance for him to alter the mountain rangesndscape than this. Seeing their young master already have his throat pierced, the mercenaries by his side all stared in great shock, some had even paled instantaneously. They were fully aware that the person in front of them was the young master of the Tianxiong n who was dearly loved by the n leader. He was also the sessor of the n when the time came, so to see their young master be killed right in front of their eyes, they couldnt believe it. If the n leader were to hear of this news, no one knew how furious he would be, and how severe their penalties would be. Just thinking about the severe temper of the Tianxiong n leader had sent shivers among all of the mercenaries. Each one of them began to look at Jian Chen with rage, if they werent able to bring Jian Chen back with them, then they would be served as a substitute instead. Brat, youve killed our young master, prepare to die. All of the mercenaries began to charge at Jian Chen without hesitation while shouting out, All Tianxiong mercenaries, surround him immediately! Dont let him escape! These mercenaries all held high statuses in the Tianxiong n, so the moment they spoke, every other members of the Tianxiong n threw away their hesitation and immediately surrounded Jian Chen from all 4 sides. At the same time, everyone that had been watching quickly distanced themselves further away. Even under the copsed restaurant, a stream of mercenaries crawled out looking disheveled, but they continued to join the other mercenaries. Every single mercenary in the vicinity had seen with their own eyes the death of their young master by the hands of Jian Chen, so they fully understood the gravity of the situation. Everyone took a step back in order to divert attention from themselves, at this moment, no one was willing to go and inform the n leader. They were afraid of being implicated in the death of the young master and suffering the wrath in ce of Jian Chen. Afternding the killing blow on the young master, Jian Chen had immediately started to fight with the middle aged mercenaries. These mercenaries were of the Saint Master level, and three of them were even at the Peak Saint Master level. Against so many Saint Masters, the pressure was on full st, causing Jian Chen to have to go all out. Jian Chen and the mercenaries continued to exchange blows in an endless storm of des and fists that left the mercenaries flustered. Taking advantage of the situation, Jian Chen had used his Light Wind Sword and immediately stabbed one of the mercenaries through his heart. The moment Jian Chen had stabbed into the middle aged mans heart, a big axe hadnded onto his left shoulder, leaving behind a wound that trickled and dyed his clothes red with blood. Feeling an immense amount of pain in his left shoulder, Jian Chens face immediately whitened. Pulling out his sword from the mans chest, he rapidly thrusted it at the mercenary with the axe. Seeing the silver sh of the Light Wind Sword, the man with the axe immediately narrowed his eyes in concentration and brought his weapon up in front to receive the blow. At the moment of impact, the man was thrown backward by the explosive force. Ding! The tip of the Light Wind Sword had stabbed into the de of the axe. But thanks to the amount of Sword Qi around the sword, it had left a noticeable dent in the glossy de. A sharp metallic sound was heard as five Saint Weapons immediately headed toward Jian Chen at the same time while cutting off any possible escape routes for Jian Chen. The amount of Saint Force that was radiating from each weapon was enough to cause a massive amount of air fluctuations. Jian Chens eyes shed in annoyance as the amount of Sword Qi on his Light Wind Sword was increased several times over, making the sword seem even hazier than before, In a sh he struck out at the five Saint Weapons and struck each one with a ng. While the Light Wind Sword had stopped the five Saint Weapons, Jian Chens face grew white slightly as his right arm began to shake marginally. Thisbined strike was the unified strength of all 5 mercenaries which would be extremely difficult to ept with ease. Because of therge amount of force put behind the 5 mercenaries, Jian Chens entire right arm had gone numb as even his inner organs had been temporarily shaken. Ha! Angrily shouting out, the Saint Masters didnt dare let Jian Chen have the opportunity to breathe in rest. Once more striking at him, these mercenaries were extraordinarily clever. Unless there was a hole in their attack pattern, Jian Chen would find it hard to defend himself without getting seriously harmed. A fierce expression revealed itself on Jian Chens face as he unexpectedly stood in front of the 5 Saint Weapons. His Light Wind Sword then transformed in a silver streak of light as it flew at the closest person at breakneck speed. Pch! The Light Wind Sword met no obstructions as it prated the mans throat, at the same time, the 5 Saint Weapons that were on the verge of cutting into him had their Saint Force already about to touch his clothes. In a split second, Jian Chens body twisted in a way that had dodged 3 of the Saint Weapons, but the remaining 2 had struck him on the back and waist. Jian Chen stifled a shout as his already white face grew even more pale. He immediately pulled his sword from the throat of one of the mercenaries and looked at the remaining fighters, he threw away the idea of continuing to fight zealously and began to n his way of escape from this area. Jian Chen clearly understood that the Tianxiong n had a formidable amount of power. The longer he stayed here, the more unfavorable his position would be. With his current strength, he would only be able to fight against a Saint Master, if the Tianxiong n had a Great Saint Master, he would be in trouble. However, with his remaining amount of strength, it would not be enough to defend himself. Sensing Jian Chens n to escape, one of the remaining Saint Masters immediately cried out, Block him quickly! Dont let him escape! Chapter 134: Wrath of the Tianxiong Clan Chapter 134: Wrath of the Tianxiong n Sensing that Jian Chen was nning to escape, one of the remaining Saint Masters immediately cried out, Block him quickly! Dont let him escape! The vignt mercenaries surrounding the Saint Masters and Jian Chen immediately charged forward to block Jian Chen heroically. The Saint Weapons in their hands immediately came down toward Jian Chen, and despite knowing how exceptionally strong Jian Chen was, those who came forward to block him were not afraid at all. Jian Chens legs blurred slightly, causing him to deviate from his original path and onto the side. Dodging the numerous Saint Weapons, his right arm shook as his Light Wind Sword danced wildly all around. One by one, the mercenaries that had tried to block him fell to the ground. How would Saints or Great Saints be able to defend against Jian Chens usage of the Profound Steps? Despite being injured and having his fighting ability lowered, if Jian Chen were to use his entire strength, these mercenaries still wouldnt have a chance. After killing the mercenaries with lightning speed, Jian Chen twisted his body without any hesitation, and began to run away from the mercenaries, as if possessed by a demon. As for the people that were observing the fight, they immediately left the road as soon as they saw him charge straight at them. It was almost as if they were afraid of obstructing Jian Chen and meeting the same fate the Tianxiong n members had. Jian Chen had fought against the Tianxiong n by himself while killing a few high ranking experts, and even two Peak Saint Masters,pletely unafraid of the Tianxiong n. The fact that he had even killed the young master of the n had scared the mercenaries so much that they didnt dare to provoke him. In fact, some people had started to see him as a person with the strength of a Great Saint Master. This type of person was rare to see even in arge group of mercenaries. Jian Chen was moving at an extraordinary speed. In a short moment, he was already 30 meters away from the group of mercenaries watching him. At that moment, because there wasnt enough time, the mercenaries that were watching him simply werent fast enough to open a path for him. Just as Jian Chen was about to reach the group of mercenaries, his two feet suddenly stomped on the ground, pushing his entire body into the air, his feet still in a running position The amount of force behind his leap was tremendous, sending him flying 10 meters away from the mercenaries. The moment his body touched the ground, Jian Chen began to run away from them once more. After him! Hurry up and chase him! Dont let him escape! Catch him quickly! Hes trying to escape from the city! Someone send a message to the city military officers to close the gates! A collection of furious, impatient shouts were heard as the mercenaries charged in from behind with deafening sounds. The few Saint Masters had followed Jian Chens actions and leapt over the observers, before quickly disappearing into the streets. The Great Saint and Saint level mercenaries quickly followed behind. Roar! Not too long after they entered the streets, the angry snarl of a magical beast could be heard from behind. The roar caused the entire street to shake, almost as if there was an earthquake. The mercenaries that were still standing around to watch suddenly cleared the road as an ox-like magical beast came charging through. Mounted on top of the magical beast was a sturdy, middle aged man wearing a gold embroidered robe. From his appearance, he looked to be approaching his 50s, and his serious expression made him seem even more imposing. His pupils as dark as the night itself shone with a cold re that made many of the weaker mercenaries unable to look at him in the face. In a remote city like Wake City, people that had the ability to ride magical beasts were a very rare sight. One thing was for sure, however; if the person who was riding a magical beast was not a high leveled expert, then it was a person from a noble n. That was because only these 2 types of people could typically use magical beasts as mounts. Following behind the middle aged magical beast rider was a group of about 50 people Each member stood in a clean formation with a serious expression, and they looked like soldiers who were well trained . The exact moment the middle aged man came into view, everyones eyes focused in on him. The entire area descended into a strange silence. But soon after, the observing mercenaries all began toment to each other. Isnt that the Tianxiong ns leader, Tianxiong Lie? I didnt think hed arrive so soon. It is said that not only is the Tianxiong n the strongest n in Wake City, but the n leader is also extremely strong. He has already reached the Middle Great Saint Master realm, and also possesses a defense based on his earth attribute Saint Force as well. In all of Wake City, there are very few people that can contend against the Tianxiong ns Tianxiong Lie. The young master of the Tianxiong n is the result of years of hard work by Tianxiong Lie. It was with great difficulty that he had raised a son; it could even be said just giving birth to him was difficult enough. Ever since the young masters birth, Tianxiong Lie had treated him like an expensive treasure. I dont know how angry Tianxiong Lie will be after finding out his son has been killed. His son had been the only candidate for passing on Tianxiong ns legacy... Tianxiong Lie, who was sitting on the magical beast, stared down at at the mercenaries below him with a frosty re. However, the moment his eyes fell on the white robed youth on the floor, his eyes suddenly went rigid as an intense killing intent flooded out of him. His face began to grow red; even his breathing becameborious, and his facial expression changed to one of disbelief. Kang Er! Tianxiong Lie cried out with a slight tremble in his voice. Jumping down from his mount, he ran over to where his sony with wide eyes. Tianxiong Lies face paled rapidly as he studied the all too familiar face on the ground with a look of utter shock. Kang Er! Tianxiong Lie cried out in anguish as he shook the youths shoulder with both his hands. Feeling the icy body, Tianxiong Lies heart felt like it had shattered. From his vast amount of experience, he already knew that this person had already stopped breathing and died. Kang Er! Kang Er! Tianxiong Lie continued to cry out in sorrow as tears began to flow from his eyes. His clear tears fell from his eyes, slowly flowing down his sons steadfast face, and eventually falling to the ground and breaking. Tianxiong Kang was the sole heir to Tianxiong Lie. Because of an injury to his body, he had long since been rendered unable to have children. But this child had been his proudest achievement, and he had always doted on this son of his. Since it was impossible for him to have children, Tianxiong Kang was the ns darling treasure. But now that Tianxiong Lies pride and joy were suddenly killed, his heart had been attacked and crushed in a way that was impossible to describe with words. Tianxiong Lie looked to be around 40 to 50 years old, but that was because of the normal life expectancy of those on the Tian Yuan Continent, as well as his cultivation. In reality, he was already within his 70s, and with the injuries he had sustained earlier in life, he was utterly incapable of reproducing. Who was it that killed my Kang Er? No matter who it is, I Tianxiong Lie, will rip their body apart into a thousand pieces! Chapter 135: Escape From Wake City Chapter 135: Escape From Wake City Wake City may have been a Third ss City with a small amount of permanent residents, but because of its proximity to the Magical Beast Mountain Range and the amount of fertilend around them, the amount of people that flowed in and out of the city was at a constant high. There were countless merchants and peddlers trying to sell their wares in the streets of Wake City. Some stores were selling almost anything imaginable, but among all the stores, restaurants held the dominant spot in the industry. Mercenaries and merchants in caravans endlessly walked the streets while gossiping among each other. The mor in the streets was truly a sign that Wake City was flourishing. However, at this moment, there was a huge disturbance on those same streets. Everyone could only see a youthful figure with blood soaked clothese running toward them at breakneck speeds. The appearance of the youth had been noticed by many people on the streets, who all pointed and began to chat with each other. Whoever blocks that person will be heavily rewarded by the Tianxiong n! At the same time, a thunderous yell came from behind. A few more disheveled figures came running out from behind as they chased after the youth at equally fast speeds. Tianxiong n, theyre from the Tianxiong n... The Tianxiong n is the number 1 n in Wake City. I wouldnt dare to provoke the person that hasmitted an offense against the Tianxiong n. After hearing the middle aged mans words, many mercenaries began to whisper to each other. However, not a single person decided to chase after that youth and block his path. That youth was Jian Chen, the one who had easily killed the young master of the Tianxiong n, as well as a few other mercenaries affiliated with them. Jian Chen hurried on over toward the city gates. Whenever he came across an obstruction, he would quickly fly over it with extreme speed. Despite this, there were still a few Saint Masters that were chasing him closely. However, Jian Chens use of the Profound Steps had put him at an advantage, so even though those middle aged men were stronger than him, they were unable to overtake him. They would need at least need to be at the Great Saint level with a wind attributed Saint Force in order to overwhelm him; otherwise, their speed was only enough to barely keep up with Jian Chens level. Plus, they werent able to ovee the obstacles as easily as Jian Chen had. Despite being a Third ss City, the amount of area Wake City spanned across was still huge. Even if Jian Chen hurried to the city gates as fast as he possibly could, the period would at least take the amount of time it takes for a candle to burn. Having put all his effort into running away, Jian Chen was now breathing quite hard. He had previously just engaged in a fierce battle that consumed quite a bit of his Saint Force, and now he was even injured. The burden that he felt from running with all his might under his current condition was extremely great. In addition, his body was feeling the intense pain from his wounds every time he moved, so Jian Chens nerves were being put to the severe test. Up ahead, the gigantic and majestic towers of the city gates blurrily came into view, along with the soldiers on it. Right now, Jian Chen was about 5 kilometers away from the city gates, while the Saint Masters behind him were about 50 meters away from him. Seeing the city gates get closer and closer, Jian Chens heart couldnt help but rx a bit, although his speed didnt lessen. Jian Chen was aware that with his current strength, there was no way for him to go against the Tianxiong n, which had an enormous influence over Wake City. Right now, all Jian Chen wanted to do was to escape from Wake City. That way, the amount of danger would decrease drastically. Roar! At this moment, the angry roar of a magical beast came from behind Jian Chen. As the roar dissipated, another angry shout followed soon after. I, Tianxiong Lie, will heavily reward whoever catches that man! Hearing the soundsing from behind, Jian Chens face changed slightly. Based on the voice, he could determine how strong the person was, and this was someone he couldnt afford to fight against. Tianxiong Lie, I presume thats someone else from the Tianxiong n. Jian Chen thought to himself secretly. Increasing his speed, Jian Chen began to run even faster. The merchants and mercenaries that had heard the angry roar of Tianxiong Lie looked stunned.. Tianxiong Lie, isnt that the current leader of the number 1 n in Wake City? To offend a member of the Tianxiong n and then be chased by them, means that they must be a strong person then. Forget it, Ive only just reached the Great Saint level, its best not to get involved. The Tianxiong n is the strongest within the city, if I were to help stop this person, then Tianxiong Lie would definitely reward me handsomely. Perhaps I can even be a friend of the Tianxiong n. Something like this would be very fortuitous for me. A few of the mercenaries who were familiar with the power structure in Wake City began to talk about the status of Tianxiong Lie. As they talked to each other, a few of the stronger men had started to weigh the benefits of helping out. It was obvious that Tianxiong Lie had quite an amount of prestige in Wake City. The moment he spoke out, many mercenaries had immediately been influenced. Seeing Jian Chene running toward them, many of the mercenaries had already brought out their Saint Weapons and walked out to block Jian Chens path. The moment one mercenary walked forward, all the other mercenaries followed suit, and helped to block Jian Chens path. These men were clearly enticed by the irresistible reward put up by Tianxiong Lie; after all, the Tianxiong n was as powerful in reality as they were in name. Seeing the group of people up ahead, Jian Chens face immediately hardened. But since he was going so fast, he was already right next to them in the span less than five seconds. Just as Jian Chen was about to make contact, the mercenaries brought their Saint Weapons out to as they charged at him. Not wanting to get entangled with them, Jian Chen leapt into the air to dodge the iing group. Landing on top of the roof of a store, he disappeared over the heads over the crowd. Where do you think youre escaping to! Immediately a group of experts with faster reaction times flew up with him, and shed at Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons. A severe amount of killing intent shed shed from Jian Chen as the silver colored Light Wind Sword appeared out of nowhere. With a swish of his hand, it quickly flew at his pursuers. Ding ding ding ding! The sounds of Saint Weapons shing against each other rang throughout the air as blood began to sprinkle down below. The few amount of mercenaries that had chased after Jian Chen were like broken kites that had back down to the ground uselessly. After dropping them to the ground and silently struggling by herse. lf there was no movement from them. Instead, a trickle of blood flowed from their throats and chests to the ground below them. Chapter 136: Pursuit of the Tianxiong Clan Chapter 136: Pursuit of the Tianxiong n While Jian Chen was in midair, he had quickly killed the mercenaries who were chasing him. This sudden show of strength had surprised everyone; they hadnt thought that Jian Chen would be able to kill the mercenaries. With this new development, many of the mercenaries decided against their original n to block Jian Chen. Although many people were seduced by Tianxiong Lies promise of a heavy reward, one needed to be alive to im it. If they were to throw away their lives, they would not be able to enjoy it even if they earned the reward. After killing the mercenaries blocking his path, Jian Chen continued onward. Jumping down from the buildings, he ran off to get closer to the the city gates. After seeing what had just happened, there was no longer any mercenary that dared to obstruct him. So for a good amount of time, Jian Chens journey to the city gates was very smooth. You wont get away. Even if you run to the ends of the earth itself, I, Tianxiong Lie, swear to break your body into a thousand pieces! An angry roar came from the Tianxiong n leader riding on his magical beast mount from behind Jian Chen. They were currently chasing after Jian Chen at top speeds, and it wasnt hard to tell from the noise just how powerful Tianxiong Lies determination to kill Jian Chen was. Jian Chens killing of Tianxiong Kang was tantamount to killing Tianxiong Lies whole family. After all, Tianxiong Kang was his sole son, and with Tianxiong Lies body being in such a state, he had lost the ability to reproduce. Jian Chen turned a deaf ear from Tianxiong Lies murderous roars. The only thing he wanted to do was to quickly escape from the huge city. The sounds of the footsteps from behind were getting louder and louder as Jian Chen realized that they belonged to a magical beast much faster than his own speed. 5 kilometers, 4 kilometers, 3 kilometers... Jian Chen was rapidly approaching the city gates. There was only 2 kilometers left until he reached them. He could already see the giant gates leading outside of the city, but right behind was Tianxiong Lie, who was riding his magical beast only 1 kilometer behind him. Commander Hadow, if you can close this gate and help stop this person, then I, Tianxiong Lie, wont be able to thank you enough! Tianxiong Lies voice came out like powerful thunder from behind him. Quickly, the city gates to Wake City began to close. Seeing the city gates close, Jian Chens face immediately fell. His eyes swept toward the gates 40 meters away as he let out a deep breath of air. The Saint Force within his body began to circte within his body, increasing his speed by some degree. At the same time, Jian Chen was employing the techniques he had learned from his past life; both of his legs ran at such a fast speed that his feet looked as if they were gliding across the ground. For every 10 or 20 meters that he glided, his legs touched the ground once. In a sh, Jian Chen arrived at the foot of the city gates. Already, there was arge group of mercenaries congregating by the rapidly closing gates awaiting Jian Chen. Quite a few of them were cursing Jian Chen. Jian Chen didnt bother to slow down at the sight of this. Instead, his legs disappeared in a blur as he ran another 30 meters before leaping at the city gates in preparation to climb it. Finally gathering his strength, Jian Chens legs stamped onto the ground and began to scale the wall. The moment Jian Chen had started to climb the wall, the people below had immediately taken notice and began to chatter nonstop. In two breaths time, Jian Chen had smoothly climbed up the 40 meter tall city wall. Both of his legs stepped off of the wall without a hitch, and he flew over the heads of one of the guards on top of the wall before descending down the other side. It was going well for Jian Chen; on his way down the city wall, he met no obstructions. Even as he flew over the heads of the guards on top of the wall, they could only look at him with wide eyes. As Jian Chen climbed the city walls, Tianxiong Lie, who was right behind, immediately jumped up onto the wall without his magical beast and started to scale it in the same manner as Jian Chen had. However, not only was the magical beast very heavy, it was not an expert in climbing ,so it remained on the ground as Tianxiong Lie stopped in his tracks, but didnt admit his vitions, nor was he willing to go with the officials. After that, another group of 10 middle aged men rushing over and looked at the city walls before climbing up the wall and running in the same direction as Jian Chen. These people were the Saint Masters of the the Tianxiong n. Open the gates! Just as these people flew out from the city, a deep sound came out from behind the gates. Soon after, the closed gates began to slowly creak open. On the wall stood two middle aged men. One of them wore a long white robe, while the other wore ck armor. At that moment, the two middle aged men were looking at the group of people currently walking into the distance outside of the city at rapid speeds. When Jian Chens group disappeared from their lines of sight, the middle aged man wearing armor looked at the white robed man next to him and asked, Commander Hadow, why didnt you hold him back? The white robed middle aged man smiled and said, He killed Tianxiong Lies sole son, Tianxiong Kang, and I havent even had the chance to thank him yet. Why would I stop him? The armored man paused for a bit, and seemed to have thought of something, he broke into a smile that made it seem like he was taking joy in anothers misfortune. ....... Outside the city, the feverish Jian Chen looked back at Tianxiong Lie, who was pursuing him from behind. His face grew heavy as he saw Tianxiong Lie; although Jian Chen hadnt fought with him yet, he knew that Tianxiong Lie was not an equal opponent. Looking at the area behind him, Jian Chen began to think for a while before biting his lips in frustration and then turned to run toward the direction of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. He knew that in this wide open space, there would be no way for him to shake off the determined Tianxiong Lie. The only method for him was to run toward the Magical Beast Mountain Range. From there, he would be able to use theplicated forest and terrain to his advantage to escape from him. Seeing the gap between him and Jian Chen shrink further and further, Tianxiong Lies eyes immediately turned red. He didnt conceal his powerful murderous aura at all as he roared in anger, You cant run away from me! Jian Chen turned back to survey his surroundings. There was only about a 500m difference between him and Tianxiong Lie. Based on this situation, Tianxiong Lie would most likely catch up with him before he reached Magical Beast Mountain Range. Jian Chen hesitated for a bit before clenching his teeth. The Light Wind Sword suddenly materialized in his right hand. The next moment, Jian Chens figure, which was rushing forward, suddenly stopped. He then spontaneously charged toward Tianxiong Lie. Great Saint Master, I want to witness exactly how strong you are. Chapter 137: Battling a Great Saint Master Chapter 137: Battling a Great Saint Master Seeing that Jian Chen was no longer running, and was even voluntarily rushing toward him, Tianxiong Lie couldnt help but give a fierce-looking smile as he roared, Yes,e. Im going to dismember your body into thousands of pieces, no, dying would be letting you off too lightly. I will definitely make you live in a hell to the point where youd rather die. As he said this, a wide axe suddenly appeared in Tianxiong Lies hand. This axe was extremelyrge, over double the size of Tianxiong Lies tall and sturdy body. The entire axe had the color and luster of yellow earth, and its sharp edge shed with a cold, threatening glow. The Light Wind sword in Jian Chens hand shed through air, making a faint, air-splitting sound as it was thrust toward Tianxiong Lie. Heh! Tianxiong Lie let out an explosive shout, and the axe in his hand suddenly shed with a yellow glow. It then swung down toward Jian Chen with a shrill ear-piercing shriek. To think that its an earth attributed Saint Force! Seeing the yellow glow on the axe, Jian Chens heavy expression couldnt help but sink even further. He then immediately retracted his Light Wind Sword to dodge Tianxiong Lies attack. With a sh, he appeared next to Tianxiong Lies side, and the Light Wind Sword pierced toward his waist. Tianxiong Lie sneered. He suddenly let go of one of the hands gripping the axe, and his palm quickly became surrounded by ayer of yellow light. Just like that, it began to rush to grab Jian Chens Light Wind Sword. The Light Wind Sword was tightly caught by Tianxiong Lies right hand, and the sharp sword de unexpectedly didnt harm him at all. There was a trace of shock reflected in Jian Chens eyes. Although he had long since heard about the profound talent that those with the earth attribute possessedtheir extremely powerful defenseCbut he hadnt realized itd be to such an extent. Afterward, Jian Chens eyes fiercely shed. In the next moment, the Light Wind Sword currently being tightly grasped by Tianxiong Lies right hand suddenly emitted powerful Sword Qi. Under this strong attack, the yellowyer of light around Tianxiong Lies right hand quickly turned lighter, indicating that it was faintly dissipating. Tianxiong Lie quickly released the Light Wind Sword. The moment his hand left the de, the yellow glow surrounding his hand also disappeared. A yellow cross-shaped wound could be seen on Tianxiong Lies hand, and fresh blood quickly covered his entire palm, dying it crimson. His eyes never once wavered from Jian Chen who stood right in front of him. Tianxiong Lie gave an angry growl as he continued to focus on Jian Chen before demanding, Speak, why did you kill my Kang Er, who was it that hired you to do it? Seeing how there was a good 10 feet distance from Tianxiong Lie, Jian Chen lowered his sword a fraction and spoke coldly, No one told me to do anything, it was your son that provoked me first. If you want to me anyone, then me yourself for teaching a child to not know anything besides bragging and causing trouble wherever he goes. Tianxiong Lies re froze over at Jian Chen before asking once more, Was there really no person that told you to kill my son? You need not be afraid of being someones scapegoat. If you tell me right now, then Ill let you die a quick death. Ive already told you. Its up to yourself if you want to believe it or not. Jian Chen replied. Seeing how there was no hint of a lie in Jian Chens words, Tianxiong Lie couldnt help but believe him. Opening his mouth, he said, So it seems that it was my fault, I was too lenient on Kang Er and so Kang Er is dead because of me. As he spoke, Jian Chen could hear the sorrow and regret in Tianxiong Lies voice. At this moment a decent distance away, a group of 10 people were approaching rapidly. Seeing the group of people behind Tianxiong Lie, Jian Chen mood couldnt help but change for the worse. If he couldnt defend himself against someone like Tianxiong Lie, then with another 10 Saint Masters added into the mix, Jian Chen would definitely die here today. While reabsorbing his Light Wind Sword back into his body, Jian Chens feet immediately stamped against the ground, causing a clump of dirt to fly up. Concentrating the Saint Force in his body in his hands, he pped the dirt forward. Immediately, the clump of dirt became a huge dust cloud that flew toward Tianxiong Lie and blocked his vision. Gaining this new opportunity, Jian Chen didnt hesitate. His figure immediately became a blur as he headed toward the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Because of the dust cloud, Tianxiong Lies vision was heavily impacted and could not see around himself at all. In order to avoid a surprise attack by Jian Chen, he immediately leapt backward from the dust cloud area. Although, the moment he saw Jian Chen had instead chosen to run away, he exploded with anger, You cant escape! Before he had even finished talking, he started to chase after Jian Chen. However, because of this dy, the headstart Jian Chen had gave him a few hundred meters of distance. In this current situation, Jian Chen was unable to heal himself using the light Saint Force. What he needed the most was to run away at full speed to the Magical Beast Mountain Range to avoid Tianxiong Lies wrath. Wake City was only 20 kilometers away from the Magical Beast Mountain Range. With Jian Chen running as if his life depended on it, he was already close to the Magical Best Mountain Range. Arriving at the forest which was by the outskirts of the mountain, he came across a dense part of the forest. Tianxiong Lie who was still chasing him from behind could already guess what Jian Chen was nning to do. With some hesitation, he brought out his giant axe that gleamed in the light in his hands. Tianxiong Lie held his axe above his head before letting out an explosive shout and swinging downward. Then a two meter long earth attribute Saint Force colored crescent moon came flying toward Jian Chen. Sensing arge amount of energy fluctuating behind him, Jian Chen didnt bother to look around and instead ran to the side in an attempt to dodge. The crescent moon like force of energy had moved past Jian Chens back. This time, Jian Chens good luck had saved him once more. Bang! The earth Saint Force exploded against a huge rock, letting out a loud sound as a result and scattering the energy in all four directions. The stone which was previously the height of two people and 3 meters wide exploded into multiple fragments that flew everywhere. Several of the fragments that flew from the stone hit Jian Chen. Jian Chen had tried his best to avoid every single stone fragment that flew at him, but with the sheer amount of them, enough to cover the sky, there were already some sharp rocks that had made it past his defenses. With this unfortunate ident, Jian Chens movement was definitely hindered. Kid, ept your death! A loud roar came from behind. It was Tianxiong Lie with his axe up high and arge amount of Saint Force ready to be used. Chapter 138: A Chance to Kill From the Forest Chapter 138: A Chance to Kill From the Forest In a sh, the Light Wind Sword appeared in Jian Chens hand. In the next moment, an overwhelming amount of Sword Qi began to flow around the sword, causing it to look hazy to everyone. Separating itself from Jian Chens hand, it became a streak of silver light as it flew toward Tianxiong Lies axe at unbelievable speeds. Ding! The Light Wind Sword and the axe collided against each other, creating a sound of metal hitting metal. After the attack, the strong amount of Sword Qi on the Light Wind Sword and the earth Saint Force on the axe began to dim with each push against each other. Arge shockwave had then resulted, spreading out with the two weapons acting as the epicenter, pushing Jian Chen backward just by the force. The Light Wind Sword was sted backward before slowly floating to a halt. Stopping 10 meters away from where it used to be, it began to shake violently before another wave of Sword Qi enveloped the sword and shot forward once more. Whoosh! At this moment, the Light Wind Sword was like it possessed a mind of its own. With a shrill sound as it traveled through the air, it flew toward Tianxiong Lie without any further dy. Seeing the the Light Wind Sworde at his throat, Tianxiong Lie immediately tilted his neck out of the way. Despite the Light Wind Sword barely missing his neck, the Sword Qi on the sword had left behind a small trace of a wound on his neck. Jian Chen cried out in pity inwardly, to think that he had such a good opportunity and Tianxiong Lie had unexpectedly dodged it. He wasnt discouraged; using his spirit to control the Light Wind Sword, hemanded it to fly at Tianxiong Lie once more. Seeing how the Light Wind Sword was flying by itself in midair, Tianxiong Lie couldnt but cry out in shock at this inconceivable event. What kind of trick is this, a Saint Weapon that is being controlled by no one. How can it fly by itself with such a speed? Tianxiong Lie questioned to himself in amazement. No matter how much he looked at it, he wasnt able to understand it, this was something out his range of knowledge. Once more, under the control of Jian Chen, the Light Wind Sword shed toward Tianxiong Lie. Tianxiong Lie shouted loudly as his earth Saint Force began to emanate from his body before condensing over his body like a type of armor. Raising his Saint Weapon into the air, he sent it flying down toward the Light Wind Sword. At Jian Chens will, the Light Wind Sword avoided Tianxiong Lies attack by moving to the side. Because Jian Chens strength was far too different from Tianxiong Lies, even if the Soul Sword increased his attack power several times over, it was still not enough to take on a hit from Tianxiong Lie. Meanwhile, Tianxiong Lies earth Saint Weapon crashed into the ground. Bang! Came the sound as the axe ejected all of the nearby dirt, creating a crater. The Light Wind Sword flew around in a circle before reorienting itself and flying at Tianxiong Lie once more. Before Tianxiong Lie could even react, the sharp point of the sword had stabbed into his sturdy body. The incredibly sharp Sword Qi collided against the incredibly sturdy body of Tianxiong Lie. As the two forces grinded against each other, Tianxiong Lies durable body couldnt handle the pressure anymore. The Light Wind Sword bore a hole in his armor and stabbed through into his body. However, just as the Light Wind Sword was about to stab into his skin, the inner Saint Force within Tianxiong Lies body blocked it. The Great Saint Masters Saint Force then began to force it out of his body. Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together as he thought about how difficult Tianxiong Lie was. He didnt think that with such a good opportunity, he still wasnt able to kill him. It would appear that even with the assistance of the Soul Sword, he was only able to hinder Tianxiong Lie for a moment. Even with good luck, he wouldnt be able to do serious harm, and if he wanted to kill him, it would be easier to scale the heavens. With the Soul Sword taking up a lot of his spirit, Jian Chen wouldnt be able tost for much longer. Thinking to himself, Jian Chen quickly came to a decision. In a split second, the Light Wind Sword flew back to his hand before disappearing from view. Without further hesitation, Jian Chen began to run toward the Magical Beast Mountain Range. The most important matter was that he needed to run away. Because of Tianxiong Lies strength, defending himself was a difficult task. Right now it was impossible to kill him, it would be for the best to wait until he was stronger and thene back to resolve the issue. Tianxiong Lie stared gloomily at Jian Chen escaping as the earth Saint Force surrounding him was slowly absorbed back into his body. On his back was a small wound that was slowly dying a part of his clothes red. n leader! My lord! At that moment, 10 mercenaries came into view behind Tianxiong Lie and stared with shock at the wound on Tianxiong Lies back. Chase him, you cannot let him escape! Tianxiong Lie shouted before leading the mercenaries forward. Jian Chen had already entered the thick part of the forest in a mad dash. However, his current speed was a lot slower than his original speed. Just breathing was aborious task now and his face was rapidly paling. With each and every step he took he could feel the various wounds inflicted on him, tormenting his nerves. There was no time for him to find a ce to treat his wounds, so he could only focus on running instead of using the light Saint Force to heal himself. Stopping under a big tree to catch his breath, he turned his head around only to see Tianxiong Lie chasing from behind. Regaining his bearings, Jian Chen once more began to run toward the Magical Beast Mountain Range. On the road, Jian Chen had used the trees and tall grass to hide his figure in order to throw off his trackers. In the forest it was a lot easier to hide. The trees and tall grass would throw off any pursuers with ease. Unknown to the both of them, the chase had taken over half the day, meaning it was noon once more. The scorching hot sun was blocked by the cloudy skies, making the area around him look murky and dark. While Tianxiong Lie and his group of mercenaries were trying to track Jian Chens footprints through the Magical Beast Mountain Range, in the end, they had finally lost him. Tianxiong Lie stared angrily at the tall grass around him with a dreadful expression. Immediately taking out a piece of paper from his robes, he said, Xing Dao, take this warrant back immediately and organize for a group to search the mountain range. Yes, my lord! One of the males took the warrant from Tianxiong Lies hand and disappeared from the forest. Chapter 139: Stealth Kill Chapter 139: Stealth Kill After the mercenary with the warrant left, Tianxiong Lie waved his hand at the others, Search the surrounding area carefully for any traces. I want to know where he ran off to. After losing track of Jian Chen, Tianxiong Lie and his group of mercenaries could only hope to look for traces left behind by him, but this was a task that was significantly hard. In a dense part of the forest in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, Jian Chen sat down under a big tree with a pale face. Carefully using his Light Wind Sword to pick out the pieces of stone fragments in his body, his clothes were beginning to be dyedpletely red. Each time the tip of the Light Wind Sword stabbed into his flesh, a new wave of pain pelted through Jian Chen. The constant source of pain had tested Jian Chens nerves, and his forehead was soaked with sweat with each additional moment. When the final stone fragment had been extracted from his body, Jian Chen finally let loose a relieved grunt. Without energy, he slumped against the wide tree trunk and calmly took in deep breaths of air. After resting for a while, Jian Chen concentrated his senses on his surroundings only to discover that it was peaceful once more. Sitting in a cross-legged position, a ball of white light slowly came into view and enveloped Jian Chen in it. It continued to heal Jian Chens body for a few moments before turning into a ball of milky white light. By this point, Jian Chens body waspletely submerged. From the outside, you could only see a blurry outline of his body. For an hour, Jian Chen continued to stay submerged in that milky glow of white light before it started to gradually dissipate. Not to long afterward, his body could be clearly seen within it. This time, Jian Chens face no longer had that pale look on it, instead his regr healthy glow was back. The various wounds that used to adorn his body were nowpletely gone without a single scar left on his body. However, Jian Chen didnt wake out of his stupor just yet, he continued to recollect the lost Saint Force he has used up in his escape. The amount he had used was not small, and the Saint Force within his body had almost beenpletely depleted. Because of the fact that he was not only in the Magical Beast Mountain Range where Magical Beasts could find him, but Tianxiongs men would be searching the area. So all Jian Chen could do was to try and maintain his bodys optimal condition in order to be able to confront any dangers he mighte across. Not aware of how much time had psed, Jian Chens body had actually sat in the same position for six hours constantly refilling his Saint Force. Not at any single point in time did his body move, neither did his eyes ever blink open. It was almost like he was a monk that had entered a deep meditation state and hadpletely lost awareness of the material world around him. At that moment from behind a tree, a slender python came slithering out noiselessly toward Jian Chen. Coiling around the tree it paused, before it slowly glided toward him again, and not too long after, it began to stretch its small jaws open. Just as the snake was less than a foot away from him, the cross-legged Jian Chen suddenly opened his eyes. A cold glint appeared in his eyes as the Light Wind Sword appeared in the palm of his right hand and stabbed at the python with an extremely quick speed. Pch! The Light Wind Sword urately pierced into the area where the heart was located. With the such arge amount of sharp of Sword Qi, the pythons heart was instantly ruptured. Not even looking at the python, he reimed the Light Wind Sword into his body and continued to sit down next to the tree. Closing his eyes, he continued to try to recover his spirit. While it looked like he was in a deep meditative state like a monk, in actuality, he was keeping close track of his environment. In an area where magical beasts roamed about, he didnt dare be careless as he tried to recover his Saint Force. The four or five foot long python fell from the tree trunk now that it was powerless to stay coiled around it. As it dropped, it released a deep hissing sound before struggling on the ground for a moment before going still. After another four hours, Jian Chen opened his eyes once more and stood up on the tree branch. He took out another set of clothes from within his Space Belt and changed into them. Noticing that it was now dark, he began to think for a while before deciding on leaving the area. Jian Chen carefully looked around himself in case the Tianxiong n was nearby. At this moment he had fully recovered from his wounds, and even his Saint Force was back to optimal conditions. Now that he was in the Magical Beast Mountain Range with itsplicated terrain, Jian Chen was confident that if he were toe across Tianxiong Lie again, he would be able to easily retreat, unlike the fight before where it had urred in open space. Just then, a small rustling sound came from behind. The moment he heard that sound, Jian Chens heart stopped. He quickly leaped up onto a nearby tree branch that was hidden from view thanks to the leaves. Not too long after, a group of men wearing white slowly came into view. This type of lifestyle is exhausting. Having a group of us head into the Magical Beast Mountain Range in order to find just one person without even a single portrait. How are we supposed to look then? One of the white robed mercenariesined to the others. Thats right, we dont even know what this person looks like. Even if we were toe across him, how would we even recognize him? A bearded middle age man said. Eh, my fellow brothers, do you know exactly why the n leader wanted us to look for this man so badly? A person said curiously. Ive heard that Tianxiong Kang was killed by this man. Tianxiong Kang is the sole heir to our Tianxiong n. You tell me, if your son was killed, wouldnt you be furious? Then of course the n leader would definitely want to catch this murderer. Ive heard the Tianxiong n has already sent 300 of its members into the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Among all those people, the weakest members are Great Saints while theres around 30 Saint Masters. With the n leader dispatching that many people into the mountain range, do you think well be able to catch the murderer? After all, the Magical Beast Mountain Range is huge, and its hard to say if that man has already escaped from here or not. That cant be said for sure, but ording to the news, the murderer had already been heavily injured by the n leader. In this giant forest, even if here were to escape, he wouldnt get far. ....... The group of mercenaries began to idly talk as if they were taking a stroll instead of hunting someone. Just as these mercenaries walked under the huge tree, the leaves above suddenly swayed as a person darted out with his Light Wind Sword ready to stab into the group below. Pch! Just as these mercenaries tilted their heads up, the sword had already stabbed in between a mans eyebrows. Everyone be careful, someones attacking... Someone was fast to respond, but before he could even finish his sentence, the Light Wind Sword blurred momentarily before stabbing into his throat. Chapter 140: The Tianxiong Clan’s Retreat Chapter 140: The Tianxiong ns Retreat By that point, the rest of the mercenaries finally overcame their surprise and took out their Saint Weapons to fight. The sword wielding swordsman turned himself over in the air and dodged the iing strikes before gracefullynding on the ground. The Sword Qi radiating from his sword slowly covered the air around it. It soon also enshrouded the mercenaries within it as well. By the time the Sword Qi had dissipated, the Tianxiong n members had all fallen to the ground with a hole in their throats. A trickle of blood leaked from their wounds out onto the earth below. Taking back his sword, Jian Chen calmly looked at the grounded members before saying, Youve given me quite the useful amount of information. 30 Saint Masters and over 200 Great Saints, the Tianxiong n really isnt weak at all. To think that they would send that many people into the Magical Beast Mountain Range to find me, its no wonder they are the number 1 n in Wake City. Jian Chen became silent for a moment before his face slowly started to turn into a smile, So if you arent going to let me go, then dont me me for being fierce. Ill y around with you then. In the blink of an eye, several days had passed, and in the span of those days, Jian Chen had roamed around the ce and focused on dealing with the men from the Tianxiong n. Although Jian Chen normally wasnt one for revenge, he also wasnt one to not fight back. After being provoked and bullied to such a state by the Tianxiong n, if he didnt make a move, then he wouldnt be able call himself Jian Chen. Already the amount of people killed by Jian Chen had reached somewhere in the two hundred range. Among those, there were 10 Saint Master experts, the rest were all Great Saints. With a disastrous loss like this, even for the Tianxiong n, it would be hard to recover from since they had been damaged down to their roots. The Tianxiong n actually knew this well and clear, but they had taken no steps to remedy it. On the contrary, they had instead taken more members from their n and had them search the Magical Beast Mountain Range in search of Jian Chens footsteps. Tianxiong Lie definitely wanted to take revenge for his deceased son no matter how heavy a price he would have to pay. The events that had transpired for the past few days had been known to everyone in Wake City. The Tianxiong n had been the main ruling power for over 10 years, so Tianxiong Lies reputation could even be said to be very clear. The permanent residential mercenaries and merchants all knew who Tianxiong Lie was and how strong he was. The news that the heir of the Tianxiong n, Tianxiong Kang, was killed and that Tianxiong Lie had brought a group of ferocious looking mercenaries into the Magical Beast Mountain Range to find the assassin had caused a hugemotion in Wake City. This topic was spoken by mercenaries and merchants alike over a cup of tea and a te of food. However, whoever was so audacious to kill Tianxiong Kang, no one knew who that person was. The only thing they had known about this mysterious assassin was that he was an extremely young person, every other detail was unknown. The other ns in Wake City had secretly observed the affairs of the Tianxiong n. When they realized just how much damage the Tianxiong n had taken while in the Magical Beast Mountain range, each one of them had begun to prepare their n to take over and divide up the shares of the Tianxiong n in the market. The Tianxiong n had controlled arge part of Wake City, causing every other n to be incredibly jealous, but some of them had feared the power of the Tianxiong n, so they had stayed patient. However, now that the Tianxiong n hade across such an unexpected ident, their power was no longer the same. Many of the ns couldnt let this opportunity pass by them anymore, and began to stretch out with their hands for the Tianxiong ns profits. In the Magical Beast Mountain Range, a group of 20-40 year old worried mercenaries sat in a circle around each other. n leader, the situation isnt looking to good here. That brat is as treacherous as a devil and has also gained many experiences about how to hunt in a forest. We are at a disadvantage since he holds an advantage with the terrain and has already shaken us off his trail multiple times. Not only that, but this brat is also very strong, many of the smaller groups didnt have the strength to kill him at all and eventually were destroyed. Even if his opponent is an expert of the Saint Master, he has been able to go against them all the same. So far the amount of people we brought into the Magical Beast Mountain Range has been reduced down to half, but Im afraid that if things continue on like this, the amount of people we will have left would be countable on our hands. A middle aged man said with concern. Thats right, n leader, that brat is far too cunning. If we group together, he takes on an ambush approach in a way that we dont get to see his face and the moment we split up, hees after us one by one. Not only that, but he is as nimble as a monkey in these forests so were unable to chase after him. What can we do about that? In our group right now, only my lord would be able to go up against this brat. Another mercenary said with the same amount of worry. n leader, right now we are at a disadvantage, it would be best to retreat for now and think things over. A frail looking person said. n leader, right now since we have lost so many members in the Magical Beast Mountain Ranges, our development in Wake City will be halted. We cannot let that happen. Tianxiong Lie clenched his fist in frustration as his face revealed a hesitant expression. In his heart a fierce struggle was being yed. After some time, Tianxiong Lie bit his lips and spoke out, Tell everyone to retreat. Yes, n leader! Upon hearing this order, each and every mercenary revealed a happy expression as their hearts secretly let loose a breath of air in relief. After facing Jian Chen these past few days, not a single one of them wanted to throw away their lives. It was with good fortune that Tianxiong Lie had been apanying them. In their eyes, they were deeply afraid ofing across Jian Chen without him. A person grabbed onto a bamboo chute before setting the fuse on fire. With a shrill whistle, the bamboo chute flew straight up into the air before exploding with a loud bang and transformed into a scarlet fog of smoke that scattered everywhere. Within the depths of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, there was a group of mercenaries that sat around in a circle and ate some pieces of meat. Ai, when this assassin will be captured, I dont know. The amount of casualties our Tianxiong n has umted has already reached over arge amount, 10 Saint Masters have already died. To be able to kill Saint Masters with ease, with us having only the strength of a Great Saint, I dont know how long itll be before we be a target for him. As long as we donte across him, well be fine. Otherwise, we wont have a life to return home with. The mercenaries sat around the fire and chattered among themselves with worry. At that moment, a loud shrill sound spiraled into the sky. Hearing that, every single mercenary looked up past the tree canopy to see the blossoming fireworks in the sky, leading to a few mercenaries crying out in relief. Thats our Tianxiong ns retreat signal! One of the mercenaries cried out in joy. We can finally return home! Whats everyone doing just standing around? Lets hurry up and go home, did you guys want to stay around here or something? That assassin coulde at any time and ughter us like livestock! Right right, lets hurry up and go. This isnt a ce we should stick around. After that, no one was in the mood to eat their food and immediately left the ce. Not too long after they left, a shadow dropped down from the trees. This figure was wearing the leather of a magical beast, and already there was the beginning signs of a beard growing on his face. Seeing the group of mercenaries fade out from sight, the figure revealed a sneer, So you want to retreat? Thats fine, but just thisst time, I hope you let loose one final stream of blood. Whoever offends I, Jian Chen, will not be able to leave so easily. Chapter 141: Where is He? Chapter 141: Where is He? Now that the Tianxiong n had renounced their search for Jian Chen, they all immediately started to retreat from the Magical Beast Mountain Range. At the sight of the firework, they all started to move out quickly. However, Jian Chen didnt n on letting the Tianxiong n off that easily. Although, there wasnt much he could do against Tianxiong Lie, against those Great Saints and Saint Masters, he could easily make do with them. Although the Magical Beast Mountain Range usually made it difficult to find other mercenaries, the Tianxiong n mercenaries were all wearing white and had the Tianxiong emblem on their robes, so finding them was an easy task. asionally, the sounds of battle could be heard in the mountain range. Even as the Tianxiong n members retreated, many groups still came across Jian Chen and were killed. He had umted months of rich experience after living in the Magical Beast Mountain Range and could appear and disappear like a ghost with the help of theplicated terrain. His surprise attacks caused his enemies to be unable to defend themselves. Even the times when Jian Chen was discovered by mercenaries, Jian Chen still surprised and killed them in the end with a single strike. Even if Jian Chen was encircled by the experts of the Tianxiong n, he could rely on his superior speed to escape into the forest without a trace. This had pained the Tianxiong n greatly since none of them could chase him. Even the Middle Saint Masters were unable toe up with a way to chase him. In half a day, all of the Tianxiong n had finally gathered together. Seeing that only 100 people remained, Tianxiong Lie was very depressed. In the beginning, they had entered the Magical Beast Mountain Range with half a thousand mercenaries, he didnt think that in just a few days time, they would lose over 400 members. To the Tianxiong n, this was a serious loss. A serious glint of murderous intent radiated from Tianxiong Lie for a split second as his desire to kill Jian Chen had reached unprecedented levels. Not only did he kill his Kang Er, but he had even caused a tremendous amounts of damage to the Tianxiong n. Right now Tianxiong Lie wanted to do nothing more than devour Jian Chens flesh and drink his blood. Seeing the gloomy face on Tianxiong Lie, every mercenary in the vicinity felt a tightness in their throats. No one dared to say a word in case they invoked the wrath of Tianxiong Lie. At this moment, no one dared to say anything that could possibly offend him. Lets go! Tianxiong Lie waved his hand with a gloomy face. As he lead them away from the area, he knew that after experiencing such a loss, it would be very hard to say that the Tianxiong n was still the number 1 n in Wake City. The remaining Tianxiong mercenaries walked through the forest without any magical beasts daring to attack them. However, an air of depression emanated from this group, they were clearly listless, and their spirits were low. Behind them was a leather wearing figure that was closely following them nimbly through the trees. He moved in a way that the nearby tall grass barely moved at all, and even though he was no more than 50 meters away from the Tianxiong group, the Tianxiong n members did not notice him and continued to walk onward. Because of the loud sounds they were making, they were unable to hear the even more minute sounds that their follower was creating. The person behind them was very cautious, using the tall grass to conceal his movements, he quickly followed closeby. In a few seconds, he was within 20 meters without being noticed yet. At that moment, the bright and shiny glint of a sword appeared in the mans hands. Still hidden by the grass, the man disappeared into a blur and flew behind the back most mercenary of the Tianxiong n. Crossing over the 20 meters dividing him and the group of mercenaries, the mans sword glinted as it swished through the air and stabbed at the veryst person in the group. The sword shed several times as it moved at inconceivable speeds, stabbing through the necks of 5 mercenaries. Without stopping there, his silver sword became a blur once more as he stabbed at the throats of another 3 people in a split second. Everyone be careful, that mans here! Just as those 8 mercenaries were killed in a lightning fast speed, one mercenary finally came to the realization that they were under attack and yelled out a warning for everyone. Upon hearing the warning, every mercenary pulled out their Saint Weapon and stared around themselves. However, just as the first man spoke, the assant had already retreated back into the foliage just as quickly as he appeared. Stay still, dont even think about escaping! A roar boomed from behind as Tianxiong Lie leaped forward with his axe in hand. Chasing after the man, the other 20 Saint Masters then followed suit. Seeing Tianxiong Lie and the other Saint Masters chase after the man, the remaining Tianxiong n members let out a breath of relief. Their previously nervous expressionsxed by arge amount as well. For the past few days, they had been terrorized by this man who had killed many of their strong brothers. It was with good reason that they were afraid of him, wondering just when it would be their turn to be the ones on the ground by his hands. Suddenly, just as they let out a sigh in relief, the tall grass split open as a silver sword flew out from it in a brilliant show of light. Pch! Pch! Two mercenaries then fell to the ground with their throats stabbed through. This sudden movement had disturbed many men, the moment they saw this, each and every mercenary there had turned pale with fright, Everyone be careful, hes here! Before the man could finish talking, a leather wearing man came out from the dense foliage with his sword at the ready to stab into the nearest person. The remaining Tianxiong n members all held their Saint Weapons up, since they held the advantage with numbers, they all started to spread out in a ring to entrap the invading person inside. Even after being encircled, the leather wearing person didnt have a frantic expression on his face. Holding his sword in his right hand, he continued to defend himself against the attacks that came at him from every direction. His speed was so fast, it caused his attackers to be speechless, but these men were only at the Great Saint level, so when it was his turn to attack, they saw little to no opportunity to dodge. Following the continuous string of collisions, the leather wearing manshed out with his sword, stabbing into the throats of 5 different mercenaries with a hazy glow of Sword Qi following his sword. After killing those 5 mercenaries, the man didnt continue fighting, instead he opted to run from the encirclement. Entering the foliage, he disappeared without a trace as the remaining mercenaries were powerless to stop him. Not too long after his escape, an earth attributed Saint Force flew into the area as Tianxiong Lie returned with the other Saint Masters. Looking around the area, all he could see was the corpses on the ground without any signs of their assant. Where is he?! Tianxiong Lie roared furiously as he asked the mercenaries there. Chapter 142: Tianxiong Clan’s Heavy Losses Chapter 142: Tianxiong ns Heavy Losses He ran out over there! A person pointed to where the man ran off to. Hearing that, Tianxiong Lie turned his re over to where a mercenary pointed. At this moment, the tall grass was shaking slightly, because someone had only just recently passed through, there remained a clear trace of someones trail. Tianxiong Lie returned his gaze over to the dead bodies on the floor with a gloomy face. In the brief moment he was gone, another 15 people had died. He was afraid that if things continued on like this, he wouldnt even have 50 people by the time he left the Magical Beast Mountain Range. With such heavy losses, there would be no way for the Tianxiong n to recover from this. The 20 Saint Masters that had followed Tianxiong Lie stood behind him silently. Looking at the dozen dead bodies on the ground, every single one of them had a face that was unprecedentedly serious. Continue onward! Tianxiong Lie ordered. After these past few days, he knew in his heart that in theplicated terrain of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, he waspletely unable to kill the youth that killed his son Kang Er. If things continued on like this, then his army would be utterly destroyed. For now, the current formation will be changed. Every 5 Saint Masters will spread out in one group for each of the four directions, and the Great Saints will be in the middle. Maintain this formation while moving forward. Tianxiong Lie spoke. For a youth that wasnt on his level to reduce him to such a state was an unwashable disgrace. Soon after, the Tianxiong n followed Tianxiong Lies change in formation and continued to journey through the mountain range. Now that they had been attacked by surprise once, everyone was extremely vignt of their surroundings, their eyes constantly swept around their surroundings wary of suffering from another surprise attack. Tianxiong Lie stood in the center of the formation with his inner Saint Force constantly on the move inside his body. He just needed for the youth to appear once more, no matter what the position, Tianxiong Lie would be able to respond quickly. Tianxiong Lies eyes swept the area in front of him as his ears trembled as he strained them to listen for any closeby movements. As long as you appear, even if there is a heavy cost, I will kill you. Tianxiong Lie resolved. The group walked through the dense forest slowly. In regards to this killer after them, they didnt dare to move too quickly in case they made noise that would mask over the minute sounds of their stalker. Just as the Tianxiong n was about to step over the boundary where the tall grass stopped, the figure of a person darted out from the grass, and in a split second, he had stabbed through the hearts and throats of a few mercenaries. Dont even think about running away this time! Just as that mysterious figure had stabbed into the throats of a few mercenaries, an angry snarl came from the middle of the formation. Tianxiong Lies gigantic earth attributed axe flew out at him following the figures movements. At the same time, the Saint Masters in the group immediately leapt forward with their Saint Weapons ready to sh at their foe. That man had no desire to fight with everyone. Reiming his Saint Weapon into his body, he darted out of the group and then out of sight into the tall grass once more. You all stay here, I will chase after him. Tianxiong Lie roared before dashing into the tall grass after the man. This area of grass was tall enough topletely conceal a person within its expanse, and that leather wearing person was moving through the grass with a nimble and quick speed. Very rarely did he make a sloppy mistake, and he maintained that fast speed without making the tiniest of sounds as if his body was gliding instead of running. Not a single bit of weight had touched the ground as he ran, it was like he was using the grass for support instead of the ground. You wont escape this time! If I dont kill you today, then I will never be able to remove this hatred from my heart! Tianxiong Lie chased after the man. His speed had already reached the very pinnacle of his limits as the earth Saint Force flew off like smoke from his legs. With his legs constantly stamping across the ground, he was no slower than the man he was chasing. The leather wearing man began to constantly change directions, and so too did Tianxiong Lie who was following closely behind in the tall grass yet he was unable to keep his eyes on the figure in front. Every so often he would have to jump into the air, At this moment, a fierce gale blew through the tall grass, creating a crashing sound throughout the area and causing Tianxiong Lie who was chasing after the man to pale. Stamping off of the ground, he leaped into the air and examined the ground below only to be dejected. He had lost sight of the mans traces. This damnable wind didnte early orte, instead, it came right on time so that I lost sight of that man! Examining his surroundings, Tianxiong Lie had a face full of resentment, and couldnt help but curse out in anger. Afterward, he leaped into the air once more unwilling to give up. Looking down, he tried to find traces of the man, but he could not because of the gale that was still continuing to blow, causing all of the tall grass to constantly sway in the wind and making tracking impossible. I definitely wont let you go, if youre a man, then leave behind your name! Tianxiong Lie roared up at the sky. His voice scattered through the air, causing echos to be heard from far away. Not too long after, a clearughter could be heard. Hahaha, this one is called Jian Chen. Tianxiong n, one day I will make another visit, so until that dayes, I hope the n leader will not worry about me. Jian Chen. Good, good, good! I, Tianxiong Lie swear that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you! You wont ever escape! Tianxiong Lie roared. This time, there was no response. Tianxiong Lie couldnt reply anymore, and instead continued to lead the remaining Tianxiong n members out of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Very quickly they walked away from the grassy areas, and because of that, they no longer came across any surprise attacks. Returning to Wake City, Tianxiong Lie immediately traveled to the Mercenary Union and ced a high bounty on Jian Chen of ten thousand purple coins for the capture of him alive with his details posted under. Right afterward, the entire Wake City exploded with activity once more. Ten thousand purple coins. Such an expensive bounty was a never before seen event in Wake City history, and a price this high was rare to see in the entire Tian Yuan Continent. To add onto that, the Mercenary Union had bumped up the mission grade to A Rank, making it a special mission. It wasnt restricted to just mercenaries, as this mission was then sent out to the following nations neighboring the Blue Wind Kingdom. Right at this moment, Jian Chen wasnt aware that the warrant for his capture had been put up with such a high price once more. Right now, he was still in the Magical Beast Mountain Range washing his body. My current strength should be around the Peak Great Saint tier already. These next few days, I should hunt for a few magical beasts in the mountain range and make a breakthrough into the Saint Master level. This way, if Ie across Tianxiong Lie in the future, I wont be considered a weak opponent to him. Jian Chen thought to himself as he quickly made ns for the future. Chapter 143: Tortoise Beast Chapter 143: Tortoise Beast Ai! Suddenly, Jian Chen let out a sound of surprise from the water edge. After he had washed away the sweat and filth, he stared at his body, only to discover that his skin had surprisingly turned a deep shade of red,pletely unlike his usual skin color. Whats going on here, how did my body turn red? Jian Chen cried out in astonishment with his eyebrows raised. After thinking about it for some time, his face rxed and he broke out into a smile. Muttering to himself excitedly, he said, This is what the books said would happen; this situation means that the anti venom of the Silver Striped Golden Snake haspletely fused with my bloodstream. I didnt think that it would fuse together in only a months time, nor did I think that the anti venom of the Silver Striped Golden Snake coursing through my body would make such a change. If my body continues to refine the Thousand Immunity, then it will eventually gain the ability to reproduce the anti venom on its own, and by then, I will have truly perfected the Thousand Immunity. Once I perfect the Thousand Immunity, all of the blood that my body makes will naturally contain the anti venom. So I dont need to worry about my body losing any blood with anti venom anymore. Jian Chen carefully inspected his body just in case there was any other changes to it other than his skin bing a red color. However, there were no other changes; everything else was exactly the same as before. Jian Chen leapt out of the river to where his crude leather clothes were, and began to change into them. Since he had decided to cultivate in the Magical Beast Mountain Range until he broke through to Saint Master level, Jian Chen didnt want to switch out of his simple clothing. He hadnt had enough time to buy a new set of spare clothes during hisst return to Wake City from the mountain range, since he was unwilling to fill his Space Belt with countless amounts of clothes that would just be wasted out here. Because of theplicated terrain and all of its thistles and thorns, any clothes worn here would be quickly ruined. Even if he did bring several sets of clothes, he wouldnt want change into them just for that reason. Jian Chen continued on deeper into the mountain range where the ss 3 Magical Beasts roamed, staying there for a few days. As the next couple of days passed, Jian Chen continued on as usual. In the daytime, he would look for the traces of magical beasts and kill them. At night, he would use the monster cores to cultivate. However, because he hadnt prepared any repent herbs for mosquitos and other poisonous insects, every night was a night of torment for him as they harassed Jian Chen. It was a good thing that Jian Chen had the primary step of the Thousand Immunity down, so he didnt have to worry about the poisonous bites of the insects. Plus, because he could control light Saint Force, the remaining swelling or other injuries he did sustain were immediately treated, and disappeared without a trace. During the past few days, Jian Chen had already reached the Peak Great Saint level. Adding onto the fact that he had been fighting ss 3 Magical Beasts every day, his originally exquisite swordy became even more perfect from this refinement. As his strength grew, the power of his physical body also gradually increased. Although it was still far from reaching invulnerability, it undoubtedly provided him an extremely durable body that could fully utilize his nimble swordy. After all, if he wanted to increase his speed, the toll on his body would be extremely high. If his bodys resilience wasnt enough, a simple fist that used all his strength would most likely cause his arm to throb in pain, as if blood wasnt flowing through it. If he ceaselessly maintained his lightning-fast swordy, the greatest merit it would provide would be in his cultivation of the profound Azulet Sword Law, especially for its firstyer of techniques, Refined Body. It would not only help strengthen every cell in Jian Chens body, it would also make his body softer and yet still possess an exceedingly strong toughness. Under these various conditions, Jian Chens weaknesses were worked in a way that improved and helped condition Jian Chens sword strokes to be even harder to dodge. After bing a Great Saint, killing ss 3 Magical Beasts was a great deal easier than before. Nearly 40 magical beasts died from Jian Chens hands every day. Right now somewhere in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, Jian Chen and another gigantic ss 3 Magical Beast were fighting. The magical beast was the size of several cattle, and its entire body was covered with fine scales as ayer of defense. Jian Chens body was like a speed demon as he continued to run in circles around the magical beast. The Light Wind Sword in his hand was like a sharp silver ray of light as it continuously struck against the scales of the magical beast. The density and toughness of the scales on the magical beast were extraordinary, so even if Jian Chen really wanted to break through them, he would have a hard time doing so. In addition, the magical beast was humongous. Even if the Light Wind Sword did pierce through the beasts body, the de would not harm the beast in the slighetst, unless fatal. Just as the magical beast started to shake, Jian Chen saw his chance. In a sh of lightning, he stabbed at the throat of the magical beast and pierced straight through it. Unfortunately, after Jian Chen stabbed through its throat, the magical beast still did not die. Letting out a destitute roar, it began to charge at Jian Chen with a ferocity even more intense than before. This tortoise magical beast is at the peak of a ss 3 Magical Beast level. It is even about to reach the ss 4 Magical Beast level; no wonder its vitality is this strong. It seems that if I want to take care of this quickly, I will have to take action from within his body. Otherwise, unless I behead it will be very difficult to kill. Jian Chen muttered as he looked at the magical beast in front of him. Not only was the magical beast strong in terms of defense, but its vitality was extraordinary as well. Even after Jian Chen had stabbed into its throat, it still didnt die; rather, the matter had infuriated it further. While Jian Chen and this tortoise magical beast were battling, a group of mercenaries came into the battlefield. There were 20 men in that group with faces so filled with mud, that aside from their ages, no other distinguishing traits were visible. About half of them were wearing leather skinned clothing while the other half had clothes that were in extremely poor conditions. Two of the mercenaries were even wrapped uppletely in bandages; their blood could easily be seen bleeding underneath the wrappings, signifying that they were heavily wounded. The moment this group of mercenaries saw the tortoise magical beast fight with Jian Chen right in front of their eyes, they immediately let out a surprised shout. That seems to be Jian Chen! Chapter 144: Black Leopard Mercenaries Chapter 144: ck Leopard Mercenaries Hearing this, the entire group of mercenaries became startled and looked over at Jian Chen with careful eyes. A medium sized build around the age of 20 years old. Wields a slender sized silver long sword with rapid speeds while being nimble. Captain, this man resembles the one on the bounty posters put up by the Tianxiong n in the Mercenary Union. In my opinion, this is definitely Jian Chen. A leather hide wearing mercenary said next to another mercenary whose clothes were still intact. Thats right, captain, Im absolutely sure this person is Jian Chen. The Tianxiong n has put out a ten thousand purple coin reward for the capture of Jian Chen. If we can capture him, then those ten thousand purple coins will be ours. Another shriveled mercenary spoke. Another man spoke out softly, I can see that this Jian Chen wont be so easy to handle. Do you guys not see how he is single handedly fighting against that ss 3 Magical Beast? What are you afraid of? No matter how awesome he is, he is only one person while we are many. Dont tell me youre afraid of a single person. If word of this spreads out, then our ck Leopard Mercenaries will have no face left to preserve in Wake City. Another leather hide wearing mercenary said with a muffled voice. What hes saying is right. Even if hes amazing, hes still only one person. Could it be that our ck Leopard Mercenaries are afraid of a single 20 year old kid? At that moment, a calm looking person opened his mouth, Okay, everyone stop arguing. Listen to the captains opinion. After he had finished speaking, everyone had stopped talking and turned to look at the person who was at the front of the group. Out of everyone in the mercenary group, only he could be considered to have clothes that were in perfect condition. He was the leader of the ck Leopard Mercenaries. The leader of the ck Leopard Mercenaries was very tall at the height of 2.5 meters and had a sturdy build. The hair on his head was cut to a short length on hisrge face, but it was rather ordinary to look at, and one would have trouble remembering the details of him if asked. He was wearing ck robes that only had a few scratches from the thistle and thorns of the forest. The leader of the ck Leopard Mercenaries stared closely at the battle between Jian Chen and the tortoise magical beast with a look of hesitancy. After a few moments of unwavering emotions reflected across his eyes, he finally came to a conclusion. No matter how amazing he is, he still 20 years old after all, he cant be a match for the entire group of ours. Besides, there is only one ss 3 Magical Beast fighting against him. Lets wait for the beast to consume all of his Saint Force and deal him some damage before we immediately capture Jian Chen and bring him to the Tianxiong n for that ten thousand purple coin prize. What a marvelous decision, captain. This matter is over then, our group will definitely flourish. Ten thousand purple coins, ah, even after splitting it, this will be enough for our entire lifetime. One person sighed happily. After this is over, I will definitely go to Romance City and havedy Yun Xiu serve me for a few days. Another mercenaryughed. Hehe, Jie Li, every time that brothel from Romance City is mentioned, you begin to drool. Its a shame you have never had the money to enjoy its pleasures. Wait until this is over, then you will be able to take that Yun Xiu back home as your wife without any problems. A man with a beard hadughed. Hearing that, the previous mercenaryughed and then stared at Jian Chen almost as if he were staring at a mountain of gold. Ao! At that moment, a blood curdling roar came from far away. The mercenaries looked at the origin only to see Jian Chen had stabbed into the tortoises throat. There was a strong amount of Sword Qi that not only stabbed into its throat, but straight into its body with an explosive entrance before impacting against its inner organs. The tortoise continued to shriek as its gigantic body froze up and slowly crashed into the ground with a resounding boom. Forward! Just as the tortoise magical beast fell to the ground, the leader of the ck Leopard Mercenaries lead his group toward Jian Chen with the rest of the mercenaries following straight behind. The expression on Jian Chens face didnt change at all. Slowly pulling out his Light Wind Sword from the throat of the tortoise magical beast, he walked to the belly of the beast as if nothing were happening and with a sh of arge amount of Sword Qi, he thrusted his sword deep into its stomach. Immediately, arge wound appeared on the belly as Jian Chen stabbed deep within. A bloodstained item then flowed out with the blood before rolling to a stop in front of him. Jian Chen crouched down to the bloody earth and wiped the blood off the item revealing it to be a small crystal, it was the tortoises monster core. Seeing how Jian Chen hadnt even spared them a nce as if he held the ck Leopard Mercenaries in disdain, the mercenary group suddenly felt gloomy. The leader of the mercenary group looked at Jian Chen and spoke, Jian Chen, I cannot determine your age, but you look very calm, especially in a moment like this where you should feel frantic instead. Jian Chen calmly stored the monster core into his Space Belt before raising his head up to look at the ck Leopard Mercenaries to say calmly, Who are you? How do you know my name? Hearing that answer, the ck Leopard Mercenaries leader revealed a small cold smile, We are the ck Leopard mercenaries. As for how we know your name, hehe, thats simple. Your name is of well renown in Wake City especially, everyone knows who you are. Jian Chen scowled slightly, Speak, what is your goal then. Our goal is simple, now if you will kindly go with us. Even before Jian Chen could speak, another mercenary had spoke up. Thats right, we only wish for you toe with us. Now be an obedient youngster, and our ck Leopard Mercenaries wont treat you too badly. A shriveled mercenaryughed. Jian Chen revealed a cold smile, This one isnt sure where you want to go. Where else? Of course we go back to Wake City. A man said with a muffled voice. Hearing that city name, Jian Chen immediately guessed that this had to do with the Tianxiong n. And if I dont go back with you? Jian Chen looked at the 20 mercenaries with a calm voice. No matter what angle they looked at him, not a single trace of fear could be seen on it. Hearing this, the members of the ck Leopard Mercenaries began tough as one of the taller mercenaries took out his Saint Weapon, it was a 3 meter long spear. If you donte back with us, then we will have to take you in by force. Jian Chen, I presume you wouldnt want to feel any suffering. The captain of the ck Leopard Mercenaries said. After hearing their leader, every other mercenary began to take out their own Saint Weapons, causing the air to fluctuate with the Saint Force as they stalked toward Jian Chen. Chapter 145: Yet Another Profit Chapter 145: Yet Another Profit Jian Chen, Ill give you onest chance;e with us obediently and quietly, or well take you in by force. If you make us show our hand, then a beating will be hard to avoid. The leader of the ck Leopard Mercenaries gave a level stare at Jian Chen, who didnt say a single word. Jian Chen then chuckled and revealed a smile full of disdain as he spoke, With only your Peak Saint Master strength, you dont have the qualifications to speak of such things to me. Today, we shall see if you will be able to capture me, or if each and every single one of you will die by my hand, one by one. As he spoke, a hazy glow of Sword Qi began to circte around his Light Wind Sword. Immediately afterward, Jian Chens figure blurred as he moved toward the mercenary group. In an instant, he reappeared right in front of the weakest looking mercenary, and swung his sword with a stunning speed. Youre looking for death! Brat, youre too arrogant! Just as Jian Chen began to move, the other members of the ck Leopard Mercenaries all cried out in anger as they charged at him. Pch! Pch! Pch..... The instant they took one step forward, Jian Chen stabbed into the throats of three mercenaries with lightning quick speed. Since Jian Chens attack was so sudden, those of the Primary Great Saint level didnt have any time to react at all. Thus, the Light Wind Sword pierced into their throats and ended their lives. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen pulled out his sword and began to fight with the surrounding ck Leopard Mercenaries in an intense battle. Although they held the advantage in numbers, the number of enemies that were consistently trying to hit Jian Chen numbered only around 7. The rest surrounded Jian Chen so that he would have no way to escape. At the same time, they would be able to jump in at any time to provide assistance if needed. Among the 7 mercenaries that were fighting Jian Chen, there were 5 Saint Masters and 2 Great Saints. The people of the ck Leopard Mercenaries werent stupid, they knew that a person capable of incurring the wrath of the Tianxiong n couldnt possibly be weak. Thus, the 5 Saint Masters attacked him at the same time. Jian Chen, however, was handling the 5 Saint Masters and the 2 Great Saints with ease. Previously, when he only had the strength of a Middle Great Saint, he had already dared to face the many Saint Master experts of the Tianxiong n. Obviously, now that his strength had already improved to the Peak Great Saint level, hed have no problem fighting these mercenaries. He was now only one step away from reaching Saint Master level. Although the increase in level from Middle to Peak Great Saint was a small one in name, Jian Chens strength had multiplied greatly during this period. Now that he had Peak Great Saint powers, the simultaneous attacks from the 5 Saint Masters wasnt as difficult to deal with as his previous experience in Wake City. Jian Chens sword was unparalleled in speed, striking out in all directions as an offense and defense at the unbelievably fast speed of light. The Light Wind Sword continued to collide with the other Saint Weapons, causing metallic nging sounds to screech out. After each collision, the strong amount of Saint Force from the weapons would diffuse through the area, causing dust and smoke to pervade the air. Jian Chens sword began to speed up even more as it blocked the other Saint Weapons. It then shed out like silver lightning, piercing two of the Great Saints throats. Charlie! Cheng Buping! Seeing two people die in front of them, the ck Leopard Mercenaries let out painful cries at the loss of their 2 Great Saints. Those who had a great rtionship with the ones who had just died immediately roared in anger as they charged at Jian Chen. Jian Chen dodged out of the circle the Saint Masters had put up and began to fight intensely with the Great Saints. After a few shes of his sword, more mercenaries had their throats and hearts pierced, and died as well. You dare to kill the members of our ck Leopard Mercenaries? Youre courting death, Jian Chen! The leader of the ck Leopard grew furious after seeing so many people die by the hands of Jian Chen, and he rushed toward to stab Jian Chen with his long spear. Almost as if he had eyes on the back of his head, Jian Chen suddenly turned around and thrusted his long sword out. Ding! The sound of steel meeting steel rang out as the silver Light Wind Sword and the long spear shed with each other in mid air. As the two came into contact, Jian Chen didnt take a single step back; instead, he stepped past the spear toward the captain, and with a sh of his de, the Light Wind Sword stabbed into the throat of the leader of the ck Leopard Mercenaries. With a squelch, the tip of the bloody sword appeared on the other side of the mans throat. The leader of the ck Leopard Mercenaries grew stiff as he stared at the sword in his throat with disbelief. His pupils rolled around furiously as he stared at Jian Chen and spoke with difficulty, H...how could I...I...how could I...die by your...hand? Captain! Captain! Captain Kargil! Seeing their leader stabbed through his throat, the expressions of all the mercenaries changed. After standing there in a daze for a while, they all began to shout in rm. He has killed Captain Kargil! My brothers, lets avenge the captains death... Avenge Captain Kargil... Everyone forward, kill this Jian Chen! The mercenaries suddenly became motivated once more as they charged at Jian Chen. How reckless! Jian Chen sneered as he pulled out his sword. The de shed as he charged towards the foremost people, instantly prating a few more throats. Jian Chens figure nimbly shed through the crowd as he stabbed out at the people with wild abandonment. The mercenaries fighting against him fell one by one as they faced up against Jian Chens superbly fast sword. Those who had the strength of a Great Saint didnt have the ability to defend themselves. Even the Saint Masters werent able to hold up for very long. In a short moment, another 10 mercenaries had died at Jian Chens sword, leaving behind 2 Saint Masters and 4 Great Saints. The 6 people had already lost their wills to fight. They exchanged mutual looks with each other, knowing that continuing on this road would end with death. The only road left to take was to run. With this thought, the 6 mercenaries immediately spread out in 4 directions without any hesitation in an effort to escape Jian Chen. Jian Chen sneered. His gaze swept across the area, eventuallynding on a Great Saint mercenary. His body flickered slightly as he chased after the Great Saint with extreme speed. As for the other 5 mercenaries, Jian Chen took no heed of them. That Great Saint who had been trying to escape from Jian Chens pursuit was blocked off by him in the blink of an eye. You! What are you going to do?! Seeing Jian Chen appear right in front of him, the mercenarys face grew pale as he began to shake and timidly pulled out his Saint Weapon. The Light Wind Sword disappeared from Jian Chens hand as he crossed both arms across his chest. Staring at the mercenary who was close to his age, he said indifferently, Do you wish to live? Of course! That mercenary replied almost instantaneously. But the question then registered in his mind, and his expression grew hopeful as he asked incredulously, Could it be youre willing to let me go? Letting you go wont make much of a difference to me, and killing you will have no meaning either. As long as you cooperate with me and tell me what I need to know, then I will let you go. Hearing Jian Chen, the mercenary revealed a joyful expression. Okay, as long as you let me go, I will definitely tell you all I know without hiding a single thing. Jian Chen nodded his head and said, Let me ask you, what method is the Tianxiong n using to deal with me, and how did your group recognize me? Without hesitation, the mercenary immediately replied, The Tianxiong n used the Mercenary Union to ce a ten thousand purple coin bounty on you. At the same time, they publicized some of your traits. Thats why we immediately recognized you as the person that the Tianxiong n had ced a high bounty of based on your fight with the Tortoise Beast. Jian Chen frowned. The Tianxiong n cing such a high bounty on his capture was something far out of his expectations. After some hesitation, Jian Chens eyes brightened as he smiled darkly, I can let you go now, but you must do one task for me. What task? As long as I, Shu Kelin can find a way, I will definitely do it. That mercenary vowed in an exceptionally resolute tone, most likely in hopes of Jian Chen believing him. When you return to Wake City, I want you to spread the news everywhere that I am in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. I want everyone to know that I am here, do you understand? Jian Chen stared firmly at him. Understood, I understand, Although he didnt know what Jian Chen was up to, this mercenary still immediately replied to him without asking questions. He was afraid that if he made Jian Chen angry, his life would be forfeit. Jian Chen thought for another second before continuing, Also, tell them that I am seriously injured, got it? Got it, got it. Dont worry, I will definitely tell everyone what you want to be said. The mercenary hurriedly replied. Jian Chen nodded his head and waved his hand, You can go. Almost as if that man had received an amnesty, he immediately began to run as fast as he could away from the area. Based on his appearance, it seemed as if he was afraid that Jian Chen would change his mind and take his life in the end. Jian Chen looked at the dozens of corpses on the ground and took their Space Belts. Walking over to a clean area, he began to take inventory of the things in each Space Belt. In the end, there was over 100 monster cores, several dozen purple coins, 300 gold coins and a few other essentials. Chapter 146: Breakthrough Into a Saint Master Chapter 146: Breakthrough Into a Saint Master Jian Chen looked through all of the monster cores the ck Leopard Mercenaries had. Among the 100 monster cores, a great amount of them were ss 3 Monster Cores and the rest were ss 2 Monster Cores. Just seeing the amount of monster cores painstakingly collected was proof of how long the mercenaries had stayed in the mountain range. It was a shame that because of their greed, many of them had lost their lives by Jian Chens hands, and their bountiful harvest of monster cores was taken from them for Jian Chen to use. Their rewards for their painstakingbor had been taken by someone else. Jian Chen happily stored the 100 monster cores into his own Space Belt. Although he could personally get 20 or 30 monster cores in a single day, these 100 monster cores were not a small amount. With this amount, he would be able to sustain his cultivation for a few days. I hope that mercenary has aplished the task I gave him. Ten thousand purple coins as a bounty, isnt a small amount at all. Im willing to bet many mercenaries will be tempted by it. Jian Chen muttered to himself before revealing an expectant smile. I hope there are enough monster cores in their bags, this will be a great source of profit. The wage for avarice is death. Since they are trying to deal with me as a result of being unable to resist temptation, they cant me me for being merciless. As he spoke, a sh of murderous intent radiated from Jian Chen. For the next two days, I should work hard to improve my strength. Otherwise, if Ie across a strong group, even though they may not be able to seize me, dealing with them will be quite difficult. Moreover, I still need to be able to defend myself from Peak Great Saint Masters. With my current strength, going against Peak Saint Masters isnt a problem, but if Ie across a Peak Great Saint Master, that could potentially be dangerous. If it doesnt go well, I might have to run away. While Wake City is only a ss 3 City with a few Great Saint Masters, that doesnt mean there are none to be seen. Just like the rarity of phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, nobody can guarantee that there wouldnt be any Great Saint Masters woulde at me as a result of being unable to turn down the temptation of ten thousand purple coins. It seems that I need to quickly breakthrough into the Saint Master level so that if I were to fight against Great Saint Master experts, I would still have a chance. After he made his ns, Jian Chen decided to not kill any more magical beasts and instead walked over to the side of a hill, where there was plenty of vegetation growing through the cracks of a steep rock face. Jian Chen walked up to the wall and gently pushed away the tall grass to reveal a hole. This cavern had been discovered by Jian Chen 2 days ago. Taking out a few materials from his Space Belt, he fashioned a torch and walked straight into the cavern. The passageway was very narrow; only one person would be able to walk over the uneven surfaces. Traces of handprints and footprints could be seen all over the ce, showing that this cavern had been artificially expanded. Following the curved, 30 meter long pathway, Jian Chen finally reached the end of the cavern. The circumference of the dead end was around 10 meters, and it had a height of 3 meters. The ground was very t, and a stone table and bench sat nearby. Two days before, when he had just discovered the cavern, Jian Chen had already known that others had stayed in this cavern for quite a while. However, a thickyer of dust covered the ground, clearly indicating that it had been ages since a person hadste here. After inspecting the cavern and confirming the security of it, Jian Chen stuck his torch onto the wall and sat down in the central point of the dead end while taking out a few ss 2 Monster Cores to cultivate. He was definitely safer in this hidden cavernpared to the open outside mountain range, and it allowed Jian Chen to freely enter a state of cultivation as he pleased. After hunting for a few days in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, he had amassed arge amount of monster cores. Adding onto the hundreds of monster cores he had gained from the ck Leopard Mercenaries, the amount of monster cores in Jian Chens possession was enough for him to cultivate for one full month. Jian Chen wasnt at all worried about a shortage of monster cores. The energy within the monster cores became absorbed into Jian Chens body at rming speeds. The powerful energy gathered around his body, and was already gradually condensing into an extremely weak light. Because of the azure and violet glows within his dantian, Jian Chens cultivation rate had improved a hundred times over, but at the same time, the two glows robbed him of his cultivation. Jian Chen would only see a small part of what he absorbed and cultivated. Despite this, his cultivation speed was still a bit faster than before. Within Jian Chens dantian, the strong Saint Force began to form the hazy shape of a sword; although very blurry, it actually looked very simr to his Light Wind Sword to the point where even the handle of the sword could be more or less distinguished. As Jian Chen continued to absorb the stream of energy within the monster cores, the sword within his dantian began to condense with Saint Force slowly as it expanded outwards. ording to this speed, I will soon be able to breakthrough into the Saint Master level. I estimate that it should take me from ten days to half a month. But still, that wont do, that is too slow. Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows in thought. Because of his dantian, all of the energy from the monster cores was being robbed from him, causing him to feel a bit dissatisfied. Lets see if I can take that energy back. Suddenly, Jian Chens heart shook as he began to concentrate on stealing the energy back from the two glows in his dantian. However, the speed in which the azure and violet glow was absorbing the energy was far too fast. Even when using all of his strength, he was only able to take back a small amount of energy. Despite this result, Jian Chen was still extremely satisfied. With this small amount of energy, his cultivation speed had improved by a good ten or twenty percent. If he were to continue with this speed, it wouldnt take him more than a few days to make the breakthrough. In the cavern, Jian Chen was in a deep state of cultivation, but outside of the Magical Beast Mountain Range in Wake City, the entire city was in an uproar. When the news had escaped from the mercenarys mouth, no one knew whether or not it was genuine, but it had still caused every single mercenary to give it some thought. This person had a bounty ced on him for ten thousand purple coins. Although he was in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, he was alone and badly injured, so his strength would be sharply declining. This piece of unconfirmable news had made many mercenaries travel to the Magical Beast Mountain Range in hopes to confirm it. They had to make sure since it was ten thousand purple coins, and since the target was only a young man who was barely 20 years old, this was a simple task in the eyes of many people. The only trouble they would have would be to locate him. With a mission that had a target like this, there werent many people that could resist the temptation of ten thousand purple coins. Despite many people telling them that the target this time was not weak at all and had even caused the Tianxiong n to take a heavy loss, these mercenaries still had no fear. After a few days of Jian Chen staying in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, many cities around Wake City had already heard the news of Jian Chen being seriously injured. Many mercenaries had already begun to rush towards Wake City in huge numbers. Seeing the situation swell up like this, a few of the lone mercenaries who had confidence in their strength and luck looked toward the Magical Beast Mountain Range. To them, they would take advantage of this situation for their own advantage. In a sh, 7 days had passed.In the caverns of the Magical Beast Mountain range, Jian Chen was sitting with his legs crossed on the ground while he cultivated. The torch on the wall had long since been extinguished, causing it to bepletely pitch dark to the point of not being able to see his hands in front of his face. These past few days, Jian Chen had been in a cultivational state for almost the entire time. With the continuous increase in his inner Saint Force, Jian Chen could clearly feel that his strength was improving by leaps and bounds. While he had cultivated, he didnt move a single inch, aside from the times he needed to change the monster cores in his hand. Although, once he swapped the monster cores, he would go straight back to cultivating. Jian Chen hadnt eaten a single meal or took a sip of water while cultivating. He had sunk into such a deep meditational state that he had almost felt no hunger or thirst. In those days, a third of the monster cores in Jian Chens Space Belt had already been used up. Surrounding him was the dust left behind by the spent monster cores piled up in a fineyer, especially on his crossed legs. Chapter 147: Identity Revealed Chapter 147: Identity Revealed At that moment, a wave of intense energy pulsed out from Jian Chens body. At this hour, his cultivation speed had gone up by another noticeable amount, yet the energy from within the Monster Cores was pouring out like stampeding horses. It was already too much for Jian Chen to handle, and so the energy floated in the air around him, looking like a dense white cloud of fog. In the cavern, this fog was extremely noticeable as it floated about him. In fact, Jian Chens body had begun to light up with the fog surrounding him, making his body stand out in the dark cavern. At the same time, all of his pores expanded to arger size almost as if they were the mouths of thirsty children. The white mist like fog around Jian Chen then began to be swallowed into his body to be used as an energy source, consumed for Jian Chens cultivation. As the pores on Jian Chens body began to swallow the energy around him, he began to also feel a slightly painful sensation within his body. It was almost as if he had multiple insects crawling around his body and taking bites. With such an annoying and irritating sensation like this, any person would feel it deep within their hearts. As Jian Chen sat on the ground of the cavern with a peaceful look, he looked like a monk deep in meditation. Despite his peaceful demeanor, he could still feel the pain within his body. However, if one were to look at him, they would not be able to tell he was experiencing any pain. Meanwhile, within his body the energy that was absorbed through his pores was gathering within his dantian where it was then absorbed by the sword within it. As the Saint Weapon absorbed the energy, it began to slowly change in a way that the shape of the sword grew more distinguished. All of the energy it had umted had added itself to its strength, and with each second the energy was absorbed, the Saint Weapon grew in length and size. Right now, Jian Chen was already at the threshold of breaking through into a Saint Master. This show continued on for 4 more hours until the monster core in Jian Chens hand started to flicker. Immediately, Jian Chen took out a few ss 3 Monster Cores and began to cultivate again. Time slowly but silently went by, and not too long after, half of the day had been spent. Within the darkness of the cavern, the hazy figure of Jian Chen could be seen cultivating while the white, fog-like energy grew even more condensed, to the point where it was lighting up like moonlight. At that moment, an intense amount of energy flew out from Jian Chen and reverberated all over the cavern. The energy grew more and more intense as it eventually evolved into a squall that roared throughout the cavern. The dust kicked up everywhere and was scattered by the squall of energy. All of the dust surrounding Jian Chen had been blown in every direction as the white fog swirled around frantically, before finally entering Jian Chens body. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen hadpletely absorbed it all at a pace that was far faster than his original speed. With his current strength, he had finally made the breakthrough from a Great Saint to a Saint Master. Just as Jian Chen had made his breakthrough into the next level, the two glows within his dantian had suddenly stopped stealing the energy from Jian Chen. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes from his sitting position when all of a sudden a weak, mysterious glow came out from his eyes. Although it was weak, in the darkness of the cavern, it was very noticeable. Feeling that the Saint Force within his body was iparably stronger than it was before, Jian Chen let loose an excited smile. Immediately, he brought out his Light Wind Sword to his hand which emitted a weak glow of light from its de that dispersed the nearby darkness. An amazing glow gleamed within Jian Chens eyes as in the next moment, arge amount of silver light was released from the de as a strong amount of Sword Qi appeared. Lunging forward, the Light Wind Sword was thrust through the air as a small amount of Sword Qi separated itself from the sword and shot toward the cavern walls with amazing speed. Within the dark cavern, that silver glow of Sword Qi shot out like lightning towards the cavern wall without a sound. The moment it struck against the wall, the Sword Qi disappeared, but not before leaving behind a hole from its impact. Jian Chens body wavered slightly as he flew toward the wall like a demon possessed and struck out with his sword. Pch! Following the loud sound, the cliff that was stabbed by the Light Wind Sword seemed almost as weak as tofu. The entire de of the Light Wind Sword hadpletely inserted itself into the wall and only the handle could be seen. The moment the Light Wind Sword had stabbed into the wall, Jian Chen hadnt felt the slightest amount of obstructions from the momentum, making him feel as if the wall was a piece of beancurd instead of a stone wall. Although Jian Chen could easily stab into a stone wall in the past, it was not as easy as it was now. Slowly pulling out his sword, Jian Chens heart was filled with confidence. If he were to go against Tianxiong Lie, although he might not win against him, he would at least be able to put up a good fight. Now that his strength was at the Saint Master level, Jian Chen was no longer worried if he were toe across a group of mercenaries. Even if there was a Great Saint Master within their ranks, he would at least be able to run away if need be. Recollecting his Light Wind Sword, Jian Chen dusted himself off from all the dust and ignited the fire once more, basking in the glow of the fire instead of the darkness for once. When Jian Chen exited from the cavern, 5 days had already passed. The intense sun was floating high in the sky, indicating that it was noon. Jian Chen calmly looked around himself before setting off in a random direction. I hope that mercenary from the ck Leopard Mercenaries did not let me down. Walking into the tall grass infested forest, Jian Chen muttered to himself. Now that he was a Saint Master, his fighting strength was much higher, and within Wake City, there would definitely be very few people that could contend with him. Jian Chen began to idly stroll through the Magical Beast Mountain Range. In this part of the mountain range, ss 2 and 3 Magical Beasts often strolled through the area. In the past, Jian Chen had to be careful as he walked through this area, but now, as long as he didnte across another monster on the same level as the Golden Striped Silver Snake, even if it was a ss 3 Magical Beast, he wouldnt have to worry. Just then, Jian Chens ears trembled as he heard the soft sound of chatter from the direction in front of him. Jian Chens line of sight was obstructed due to the extremely dense vegetation and couldnt see who was talking beyond the trees. Harry, weve been searching this area for days and circled around the Magical Beast Mountain Range many times already. And yet weve still havente across anyone that looks like Jian Chen. Do you think Jian Chen is still here? What if he already escaped without a trace? Fiji, you can stop yourining. The Magical Beast Mountain Range is huge with wild grass everywhere. Searching for a single person in this ce is difficult, surely you understand that. Besides, the reports say that Jian Chen is heavily injured. Even if he wanted to run, he wouldnt be able to go far. Im not even sure if hes currently hiding somewhere trying to heal Thats right, Im sure that Jian Chens hiding somewhere with heavy wounds not daring toe out. But its still so troublesome. Many people have already entered the mountain range, and if Jian Chen wasnt in a secret hiding spot, he would have long since been discovered by a group of people or even eaten by a magical beast. Theres some truth to that, but we better slowly look for now. Even if we dont find him, well be able to kill a few magical beasts and take their monster cores to cultivate with. As soon as thatst line was spoken, the group pushed past some tall grass and walked out onto the road where they could see Jian Chen clearly in front of them. They could see Jian Chen wearing animal leather and his face hidden by the umted filth of his time on the mountain range. The moment they saw Jian Chen, the mercenaries looked nkly at him. At the same time, Jian Chen took in the group in front of him; there was a total of 7 or 8 people in front of him with their ages looking to be around 30 years old. Their faces had traces of sweat and filth and their clothes were in a tattered condition, showing that they had been staying in the Magical Beast Mountain Range for a few days at the very least. One of the mercenaries walked forward to speak to Jian Chen, Fellow friend, judging from your appearance, I presume youve been at the Magical Beast Mountain Range for quite some time now. Jian Chens face revealed a smile as he replied, Thats right, Ive been here on this mountain range for quite a few days. Then Im not sure if this friend has heard about the most recent news from Wake City. The man asked Jian Chen as he looked at him. Hearing this, Jian Chen had a thoughtful look to him, This one is not sure if you are talking about the one named Jian Chen. Correct, it is indeed about him. It would appear that this friend has indeede into this Magical Beast Mountain Range looking for Jian Chen. Judging by your appearances, I presume youve been in the mountain range for longer than we have. But perhaps, do you know any news about Jian Chen? The mercenary said. News about Jian Chen... Jian Chens smile grew strange as he nodded. Youve asked the right person. Indeed, I know the whereabouts of Jian Chen. What! You know where Jian Chen is?! Hearing this, the entire group of mercenaries were startled. Due to the words from this mercenary, everyone adopted a joyous expression on their faces. This was what they had wanted to hear, but they hadnt expected to hear it from this animal hide-wearing mercenary. They didnt think that this question they had thrown out casually would be answered in such a way. Fellow friend, where might Jian Chen be this one asks. A mercenary asked impatiently. To him, Jian Chen was like a mountain of gold, and so he didnt bother to think if he had the strength to fight him. Jian Chen was still smiling as he slowly said, Not even far away, but right in front of your eyes! Jian Chen looked at them with a curious stare. Seeing so many mercenaries trying to find me, it would seem that the ten thousand purple coin bounty from the Tianxiong n has enticed many people. Jian Chen thought to himself. Not far away, but right in front of our eyes! Hearing Jian Chen, the mercenaries all repeated what he said under their breaths in thought. Very quickly the mercenaries came to a realization as they snapped their heads at him and stared in disbelief, What?! Youre Jian Chen?! Chapter 148: Spare Us! Chapter 148: Spare Us! As the mercenaries cried out, their eyesnded on Jian Chen with shock written all over their faces. Not a single one of them had thought that after looking everywhere in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, they would coincidentallye across him. What was more amusing was just how exactly they came across Jian Chen. Another mercenaryughed bitterly as he stared at Jian Chen, I say fellow brother, you shouldnt joke around in such a manner just in case some idiot believes what you say and drags you off to the Tianxiong n for the bounty. Hearing that mercenary, the other mercenaries saw the light and began to force a smile as well. The words Jian Chen had said had truly shocked them. Fellow friend, right now Jian Chens name is infamous around this area, it would be best for you if you refrain from joking around like that again or else you risk having troublee looking for you. A mercenary said. Not a single one of them believed that this animal hide wearing person was the Jian Chen they were looking for. Jian Chenughed and said, Then what would you need to believe that Im Jian Chen? ording to what we know, Jian Chens Saint Weapon is a thin longsword and is quite young. Around the age of 20 to be exact. His speed is quite fast as is his sword strokes to the point where even a few Saint Master experts arent able to dodge them. It was said that because these Saint Masters werent able to dodge his sword that they died by Jian Chens hands. A mercenary said. A silver sword appeared in Jian Chens handsCit was his Light Wind Sword. Laughing, Jian Chen said, Take a look, the sword Jian Chen uses, is it this one? Hearing this, the mercenaries looked at the Light Wind Sword in Jian Chens hands with a curious look. Ai! Look! This sword here has some resemnce. Thats right, its quite simr, almost exactly the same. Right away, two mercenaries couldnt help but cry out. Hearing those two, the rest of the mercenaries began to grow serious as they looked at Jian Chen, their attitudes toward him slowly changing. You really are Jian Chen. A mercenary stared at the dust filled face of Jian Chen. As the way things were now, these mercenaries had all came to the conclusion that this person in front of them was the person they had been painstakingly looking for. Jian Chenughed as he said, Thats right, I am Jian Chen. The Jian Chen that has been chased by the Tianxiong n. Right now, I stand here waiting to see if you can capture and take me back to Wake City for the bounty. Hearing that, the mercenaries began tough out loud as they looked at each other before one of the mercenaries cried out, My brothers, surround him! With thatmand, a mercenary rushed toward Jian Chen while the rest of the mercenaries hesitated for a moment before charging along with him. Surrounding Jian Chen in a circle. Just as Jian Chen absorbed the Light Wind Sword, both of his hands rested against his chest as he looked at the mercenaries surrounding him. With disdain, he said, It would appear that many people were tempted by the ten thousand purple coin bounty, but I didnt think that even Great Saints woulde to capture me as well. Could it be that you didnt hear about how many Saint Masters died by my hand, or do you think your strength surpasses those of the Saint Masters? The mercenaries all looked at Jian Chen with some hesitation as they listened to him, but one of the mercenaries cried out, Jian Chen, you can stop pretending to be brave. Right now, everyone knows that you are heavily injured, so your strength is nowhere near the same level as it was. It would be best for you if you were toe with us obediently, otherwise, dont me us for being impolite. By that point, dont say that we bullied you. Jian Chen shook his head helplessly as he muttered, It seems that the money has really addled your brains to the point where you dont even care for your own lives. Forget it, I dont feel like speaking with you anymore. Jian Chen then stopped talking before his body shook slightly before appearing instantly right in front of a closeby mercenary. Making a fist with his right hand, he mmed it into the nose of that mercenary without any fancy movements. Ah! The mercenary cried out in agony as he held his nose in pain. Blood began to slowly drip down from it, and before long the entire bottom part of his face was covered with blood. Jian Chens fist had broken his nose. After breaking that mercenarys nose, Jian Chen didnt stop there. Immediately kicking at his stomach, the man was sent flying back 5 meters. Immediately after, Jian Chens body disappeared and reappeared right in front of another mercenary with a great amount of Saint Force circling his leg. With that leg, heshed out at the chest of the mercenary. Bang! came the collision. The mercenary didnt have any time to react before being sent flying into the air with blood flying out from his mouth. Jian Chen, what a lowly person you are for using a sneak attack! Everyone forward, take him! After Jian Chen had attacked those 2 mercenaries, the rest of the mercenaries were brought back to awareness and flew at Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons ready to sh. Jian Chen nimbly dodged the attacks and dashed forward and with his fists at the ready, he attacked a few of the mercenaries at a rapid pace, causing an endless stream of sounds to be heard. Now that Jian Chen was a Saint Master, he could easily take care of those at the Great Saint level without using his Light Wind Sword. Every sword user thought their swords to be extremely important, and many viewed the sword to be akin to their second life. Jian Chen was no exception. Looking at these mercenaries in front of him, if he were to use his sword to kill these mercenaries, it would be like killing a chicken with a cow cleaver. Despite Jian Chen utilizing the art of Chinese boxing, these mercenaries were still powerless to respond. Within a few breaths, they had fallen to the ground with bloody noses and swollen faces. Jian Chen pped his hands together as he looked at the pained mercenaries on the ground andughed, Do you still believe you can take me in to get that reward? Lord Jian Chen, please spare us, spare us please. We...we were possessed and seduced to the point of foolishness by the thought of the reward. You must be generous, please spare us this time. A mercenary crawled from the ground and began to bow his head to Jian Chen while pleading in a loud voice. Chapter 149: Meeting the Zhou Mercenaries Once More Chapter 149: Meeting the Zhou Mercenaries Once More Seeing the mercenary continuously bow his head, Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows. These types of people were the ones he couldnt stand the most. Fiji, what are you doing, hurry up and get up! Youre throwing away our face, even if we die, that will be it, what use is there to fear? Seeing that mercenary continue to bow his head down at Jian Chen, one of the other mercenaries couldnt help but curse at him. Fiji, you cowardly bastard, in my entire life I have never seen such a brother like you. The mercenary called Fiji who was kneeling had caused the rest of his mercenaries friends to look on at him with an extreme amount of disdain. Jian Chen looked at the mercenaries who were shouting at Fiji with some admiration. For those who clung to their lives so cowardly like Fiji, Jian Chen held them in contempt the most. Do you have something to say still? Jian Chen ignored the one who was bowing his head and looked at the other mercenaries. Hearing that, the mercenaries looked at each other with a sorrowful look of regret. They clearly knew that they were under Jian Chens mercy, but it was most likely that they would stay within the Magical Beast Mountain Range forever without being able to see tomorrows sun. Whether you kill us or cut our flesh, do what you wish, there is nothing more to say. A stubborn mercenary said firmly. Jian Chen had brought them to heel by using his fists and legs alone, this type of strength had caused them all to consider running away, but they clearly knew within their hearts that running away would have practically no chance of sess. Ill give you all one chance to live. Hand over all of your ss 2 Monster cores, and you may go. Otherwise, you will all die here. Pick now, I will wait for your decision. Jian Chen said gently. Faced with that decision, none of the mercenaries hesitated at all. Immediately nodding their heads, they all obediently took out every single ss 2 Monster Core from within their Space Belt and piled them all together neatly. Although they were all very reluctant to part with them, they werent stupid and knew that this wasnt the time to be stingy. Jian Chen swept his gaze over the pile where there werent even over 10 ss 2 Monster Cores. Now hand over the monster cores. Obediently, one of the mercenaries scooped up the monster cores from the ground and ced them all within Jian Chens hand. Once Jian Chen took the monster cores in his hands, he waved them away, Go on then, Im feeling generous today. I may be letting you go, but if we meet each other again in the same situation, dont expect it to be the same. The mercenaries didnt bother to stay around and ran with their tails between their legs. Seeing the mercenaries disappear into the forest, Jian Chen smiled as he stored away the ss 2 Monster Cores within his Space Belt. Kneading his fists, he muttered to himself, I dont know how long it has been since Ive used my fists to attack people. Although it feels a little weird, its not all that bad. For these mercenaries, killing ss 2 Magical Beasts for their monster cores is not an easy task. Ive taught them a lesson, but since this is their only source of ss 2 Monster Cores, this will definitely not be thest time I will see them. Sooner orter, many more people wille by this way; haha, I dont know how many people there will be, but with a prize of ten thousand purple coins, I hope that even stronger peoplee. Otherwise, my n will progress too slowly. With this type of good opportunity, I will definitely profit as much as I can. Since all those who are trying to find me are enemies, I wont need stay my hand. The weak are food for the strong, this is the absolute rule of this world. Jian Chens face slowly revealed a look of expectation; because of his cultivation, his monster core consumption rate was dozens of times or maybe a hundred times more than others. He had no other choice but try to earn more monster cores because of the glows in his dantian. He had been forced to give up using the World Essence to cultivate and now only relied on the monster cores instead. Not too long after the mercenaries had left, they immediately spread the news of Jian Chens whereabouts. Soon enough, Jian Chens position in the Magical Beast Mountain Range was well known by everyone. Quickly, every single mercenary and other parties of power began to rush over to try and overtake him. At this moment, Jian Chen was sitting in the area with no intentions of leaving. Sitting on a tree 30 meters away, he waspletely concealed by the tree leaves with barely any parts of his body being visible between the gaps in the leaves. In this situation, it was very difficult to see him. Not too long after, a group of 40 mercenaries slowly walked into the area near where Jian Chen was sitting. All of them were wearing steel helmets with full body armor while being armed to the teeth. Not a single one of them looked to be in disarray, and instead looked to be very well trained. The moment Jian Chen saw these mercenaries through the gaps in the leaves, the name of a single mercenary group shed through his brain. Immediately, a sh of killing intent could be seen in his eyes as his face grew serious. Crash! A sound came from within the leaves as Jian Chen leaped down from the tree top. What person.... Be careful, someone came down from the trees... Just as Jian Chen flew down from the treetops, the armored mercenaries below began to shout as each one of them pulled out a Saint Weapon at the ready to fight. Jian Chens feet kicked off the tree, causing him to fly 20 meters forward before finallynding nimbly on the ground right in front of the mercenaries. Who are you?! The front most armored mercenary stepped toward Jian Chen yelling for him to identify himself. Jian Chens solemn face looked through the group with a careful eye. It was a shame that he saw no familiar figures within the group, You are the Zhou Mercenaries. Jian Chen said, it was no question. Thats right, we are the Zhou Mercenaries. Who are you, and why do you block our path? The mercenary who was at the front slowly demanded. The Zhou Mercenaries werent weak, and could be considered to be within the top 5 mercenary groups within Wake City. Adding onto their affiliation with the Zhou n in Wake City, it had given them plenty of arrogance. Once he had confirmed their identities, arge amount of killing intent emerged from Jian Chen in waves of energy. Without anymore words, Jian Chen took out his Light Wind Sword and began to charge at the Zhou Mercenaries. Thest time Jian Chen had met the Zhou Mercenaries, they had came across a ss 5 cub in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, Although the original members of that Zhou Mercenary group werent here, they had cost the me Mercenaries their lives and caused them to lose the ss 5 cub. Plus, while running away from the ss 5 Golden Fur Tiger King, if it werent for that member of the Zhou Mercenaries who threw the cub at Captain Kendall, the Golden Fur Tiger King wouldnt have chased after the me Mercenaries. So the entire destruction of the me Mercenaries and the death of everyone in it could all be med on the Zhou Mercenaries. Chapter 150: Extermination Chapter 150: Extermination Jian Chen quickly closed the 10 meters between him and the Zhou Mercenaries. With his Light Wind Sword, he thrust it toward the front most mercenarys throat in hopes to kill him. In a sh, the sword had found itself right in front of his throat. Seeing the sworde at him with iparably fast speeds, the leaders face underwent a drastic change as he realized that he wasnt able to react in time to block with his own Saint Weapon. Hastily, he twisted the entire top half of his body to dodge this fatal sword strike and without hesitation, he retreated backward in order to gain some distance from Jian Chen. Even after Jian Chens attack had failed tond, his face did not waver at all. Continuing onward, he dashed forward toward the other Zhou Mercenaries ahead of him andshed out with his Light Wind Sword and stabbed 4 Great Saints through their throats in a sh. Their armor was of no use as Jian Chen had speared through the steel metal as if it were tofu. To make a long story short, in the instant that the four mercenaries were killed, the other Zhou Mercenaries hadnt even had time to react. From the moment Jian Chen had moved his hand to the moment the 4 mercenaries had been killed, the other mercenaries didnt even have time to breath. Stay your hand! The first mercenary that had dodged Jian Chens de cried out. After seeing how fast Jian Chen had struck out, he had realized how strong he was. He would not be an easy opponent, so at this current moment, there was no way the Zhou Mercenaries would want to fight against this person without reason. However, Jian Chen had turned a deaf ear toward him, the Zhou Mercenaries were already on the top of his to kill list. His Light Wind Sword shed continuously as it wreaked havoc on his surroundings, his de almost resembling the death gods scythe that reaped the lives of the Zhou Mercenaries without mercy. The Great Saints of the Zhou Mercenaries simply had no chance to defend themselves. They werent able to catch sight of the de and thus were stabbed straight through the throat. Even the Saint Masters among the Zhou Mercenaries could only defend themselves against a few strikes before Jian Chen imed their lives with his Light Wind Sword as well. Jian Chens strength against Saint Masters was far stronger than it was before his breakthrough now. These Saint Master experts would no longer have the ability to harm Jian Chen, and just touching his clothes would already be a difficult task. Jian Chens figure constantly flickered as he traveled in between mercenaries almost as if he were creating doppelgangers of himself. As he paid attention to his surroundings, each strike toward his body was carefully predicted and dodged. While he was able to injure the enemies around him, his enemies werent able to do the same to him. Jian Chens attacks were iparably sharp beyond anyones imagination. In the midst of 40 mercenaries, Jian Chen had already stabbed and killed 20 mercenaries within the span of a few seconds, some of which were Saint Masters. Seeing how Jian Chen didnt even expend much energy after killing 20 mercenaries so quickly, the leader of the Zhou Mercenaries had felt an icy cold fear within his heart. Hidden behind his stone cold helmet was his pale face. In his mind he had felt a great deal of puzzlement; he didnt know just when the Zhou Mercenaries had offended such a strong person, but without even saying a single word, this person had attacked the Zhou Mercenaries ruthlessly. The leader was unable to keep calm and think about what to do, but his brain had quicklye to a conclusion. Immediately turning around, he made a decision to run away. He knew in his heart that he waspletely powerless against the great disy of strength shown by Jian Chen. Even if he were to stay behind, he wouldnt make much of a difference and would only die there. So if death were to be the case here, he would rather take the chance and run away. Before he could even run 20 meters away, the figure of a person quickly appeared right behind him with an extreme amount of speed. In the blink of an eye the person had already caught up with him as the silver glint of a sword left behind a brilliant glow of light as it arced toward the escaping figure. The leader of the Zhou Mercenaries was a Peak Saint Master, so the moment he felt an extraordinary amount of Sword Qi, he immediately ducked onto the ground and rolled away without looking backward. The moment both of his hands hit the ground, he pushed himself back up onto his feet as a long spear simultaneously appeared in his hand. With arge amount of Saint Force epassing the spear, he stabbed toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen swayed slightly instead of dodging away and kept charging towards the leader once more. His arm shook as the Light Wind Sword covered the entire area with its bright glow, causing everyone who looked at it to be dazzled at this seemingly unreal experience. Against a sword whose light seemed to epass the entire sky, the Peak Saint Master expert didnt know what he should do to protect himself. In that moment of hesitation, the silver de of Jian Chen reappeared from within the glow and stabbed straight through his throat. Bang! Jian Chen kicked at the leaders chest, causing him to fly far backward. Holding onto his bloody Light Wind Sword, Jian Chen ran toward the remaining Zhou Mercenaries in an effort to kill them. Jian Chen had no intention of letting a single member leave this ce alive. Captain Chen Yunlong has died... Captain Chen Yunlong was killed... Captain Chen Yunlong has already been killed, everybody run... The death of their captain had caused every mercenary to feel an extreme amount of fear within their hearts as everyone began to lose their fighting spirit. Against Jian Chen who seemed like a god of death, their courage was almost nonexistent. Throwing away their helmets, they began trying to escape. After Jian Chen had killed some of the members, the remaining few had all started to run away with all their strength in every possible direction. Although Jian Chen wasnt slow, killing every single mercenary in this case wouldnt be an easy task. Hmph, you Zhou Mercenaries wont leave this ce alive. Jian Chens eyes had a glow of killing intent behind them as he instantly began to pour out Sword Qi in tremendous waves from his sword. Immediately, the Light Wind Sword separated from Jian Chens hand as it flew out with tremendous speed. Transforming into a silver ray of light, it began to fly toward the closest mercenary in an attempt to kill him. At this moment, Jian Chen didnt care about keeping his Soul Sword a secret, he just wanted the entire Zhou Mercenaries to be destroyed. The Light Wind Sword shot through the air like a silver streak of light throughout the area as it stabbed through the throats of all the mercenaries who were trying to escape. In a matter of seconds the remaining 10 mercenaries had all fallen to the ground dead. Chapter 151: This One is Honored Chapter 151: This One is Honored The Light Wind Sword nimbly flew through the air as if it had a mind of its own before returning to Jian Chens hand once more. Jian Chen held out his arm to catch the Light Wind Sword as it shed toward him in a silver ray of light. It was already dripping with blood, but the tip of its de could still be seen gleaming. Just as the Light Wind Sword returned to his hand, the blood on the de of the sword, almost as if it was alive, began to concentrate at the swords tip. Drop by drop it fell onto the dusty ground below as the previously bloody Light Wind Sword became clear once more. The seemingly mirror like metal reflected light off of the de and radiated a hazy white glow of silver light. The forest was basked within its glow and would have dazzled the eyes of anyone that saw it. Sweeping his eyes over the mercenaries, he used his Light Wind Sword to poke at the bodies before taking their Space Belts away. Carrying the Space Belts, he walked on over to a clean area to sit down. As he walked over, he continued to pick up the Space Belts of the dead Zhou Mercenaries, and in a short moment, he had umted a small pile of Space Belts. After he had collected every single Space Belt and piled them together, Jian Chen absorbed the Light Wind Sword back into his body. One by one, Jian Chen began to inspect the items within the Space Belts for the money and monster cores and letting it stack up into a single pile. In a few moments, the 40 Space Belts had been inspected and by Jian Chens side, there was a small pile of monster cores and money. There were a total of 300 monster cores; most of them were ss 2 Monster Cores with a ss 3 Monster Core for every 10 ss 2 Monster Cores. But there wasnt a single ss 4 Monster Core to be seen. Half of the stack of coins in the pile were copper and silver coins with the golden coins taking up a small amount of it to make a total of 500 coins between the three. There were around 50 purple coins, and in total, the cumtive amount of wealth from this pile would be equal to around 70 purple coins. Disliking the poor sum of money, Jian Chen stored both the monster cores and money into his own Space Belt. Leaving behind the dead bodies of the Zhou Mercenaries along with their Space Belts, Jian Chen left the area. Everything that remained in their Space Belts was just useless junk, as every single valuable had been taken by Jian Chen. Jian Chen didnt go too far, and instead hid himself on top of arge tree. He knew that there were mercenaries trying to find him so that they could take him back to the Tianxiong n for the reward. However, because the Magical Beast Mountain Range was sorge and the terrain within soplicated, even if they were to have men every 100 meters, it would still be hard to find him. The amount of time it would take to find another group of mercenaries would be too pitiful if he were to wait elsewhere. On the mountain range, every single mercenary was still trying to get to this area. The Zhou Mercenaries were the first group that had reached this ce. Not too long after, from his hiding spot, Jian Chen spotted yet another group of mercenariesing in his direction. This group only had 10 people, a vastly different amount than the previous Zhou Mercenaries numbers. However, Jian Chen could sense that this group was filled with Saint Masters. Their group strength wasnt weaker than the Zhou Mercenaries at all. Just as the group of mercenaries walked under the tree Jian Chen was hiding in, he suddenly jumped down from his perch. Landing gently on the ground, he suddenly sped toward the group with the Light Wind Sword in his hand as he stabbed forward with a tremendous amount of Sword Qi flowing from his de. The 10 mercenaries had immediately reacted when Jian Chen had started his movement, but Jian Chens speed was much faster than their reaction speed and he had already closed the gap between them. With his Light Wind Sword, he thrust it out in a great streak of light as it stabbed into the right shoulder of one of the mercenaries. At the same time, every single one of the mercenaries had already pulled out their Saint Weapons as they snarled in anger. The mercenaries in the back began to run forward in hopes of trapping Jian Chen within a circle. Jian Chen pulled out his sword from the mans right shoulder and immediately put himself into a defensive position as the Saint Masters all shed down at him. Like a silver viper, the Light Wind Sword shed forward toward another mercenary. The targeted mercenary hastily brought up his sword to block the strike, but with the Light Wind Sword being so fast, his defenses were quickly overwhelmed, and he was ultimately stabbed through the right shoulder. Youre seeking death! Seeing one of their own take damage, every other mercenary became furious as even more Saint Force entered their Saint Weapons. Without mercy they continued their pursuit toward Jian Chen with their Saint Weapon. Jian Chen flew back 10 meters in a nimble manner, causing the sword strikes to hit nothing but air. The other remaining Saint Weapons crashed into the floor, causing arge crater to form. Jian Chens right hand held his sword as the tip of it pointed downward toward the ground while his eyes stared at the mercenaries. To dare attack us so underhandedly, you must be tired of living you bastard. A big sturdy person cursed as he lifted his gigantic two handed sword up to swing down at Jian Chen. Bantu! Before that man could take a step forward, another middle aged man came up to block him. The one named Bantu stared angrily at the one blocking him, Mu Jian! Dont you block me, did you not see that bastard injure Hadow and Erik? The one named Mu Jian shook his head as he ignored Bantu to look at Jian Chen, Fellow friend, I dont know what reason you might have suddenly attack us. You are here to find and capture the one called Jian Chen. Jian Chen said. Hearing this, the one named Mu Jian looked at the Light Wind Sword in Jian Chens hands. As if he realized something, his face underwent a huge change as he cried out, Could you be Jian Chen then? Thats right, I am Jian Chen! Jian Chen smiled, but it was an otherworldly type of smile. Hearing that, the 10 mercenaries looked at each other with an excited look on their faces. They didnt think that they would be able to find Jian Chen, but to find him here, if they were able to capture him, then the ten thousand purple coins reward would be theirs. However, instead of a happy look on Mu Jians face, there was only an expression of concentration. So youre Jian Chen, this is too... Stop talking! Just as one mercenary was about to burst out into a smile and say something, Mu Jian had immediately cut him off. ring at him, Mu Jian turned back to Jian Chen and cupped his hands together, I did not think honored one here would be the honored Jian Chen known for his military prowess, this one here is named Mu Jian. To be able to see the elegant and honored Jian Chen, this is truly a blessing enough for three lifetimes. Chapter 152: Indecision Chapter 152: Indecision Jian Chenughed and spoke, You praise me too much, honored Mu Jian truly praises me too much. I suppose your group of men entered the Magical Beast Mountain Range to find me as well. Thats correct, we came to capture you. The one Mu Jian was holding back had spoken out loud. Hearing the man speak, Mu Jians face changed before staring angrily at the man behind him. On the mans face was a look of confusion and did not understand what was happening. Mu Jian cupped his hands together as he faced Jian Chen once more andughed. Honored Jian Chen, this one and my friends did indeed enter the Magical Beast Mountain Range, but it was to watch the excitement. We never had the idea of trying to capture the honored Jian Chen, I hope that you wont misunderstand us. Misunderstand! Jian Chen couldnt help butugh, If I didnt hear incorrectly, then I just heard your friend over there say your group wanted to capture me. For this reason, how could I not misunderstand you? Hearing this, Mu Jian had an embarrassed look on his face. When they entered the Magical Beast Mountain Range, they really did want to capture Jian Chen. Although they had heard about Jian Chens strength and how so many Saint Masters had died by Jian Chens hands, they had thought it was a rumor. Every man had always mistrusted rumors, and Mu Jian and his group was no different. But the moment Mu Jian had personally seen Jian Chens strength, he could see that none of hispanions could be an opponent for Jian Chen. Even if they had the superiority in numbers, that didnt mean a guaranteed capture of Jian Chen without them taking on heavy losses as well. He was also truly aware that if Jian Chen had been serious in taking the lives of hispanions, they would have long since been lying down on the ground. Because of that, Mu Jian had already given up on thinking about trying to capture Jian Chen. At this very moment, he didnt want to enter a conflict with Jian Chen, otherwise, they would take on heavy losses. Seeing the silent Mu Jian, Jian Chen spoke up once more, I dont wish to kill the innocent randomly. If you hand over all of the monster cores within your Space Belts, then you can purchase your life back. If you dont however, then dont me me for being merciless. Suddenly, a glint of murderous intent made it to Jian Chens eyes. Hearing this, every single one of the mercenaries revealed an angry yet disdainful expression. Among the 10, no one except for Mu Jian had that clear expression of understanding. Jian Chen, youre a despicable person that only knows how to use dirty tricks, what qualifications do you have to say something like that? Come and eat uncles sword! Jian Chens words had angered many of the people there, and immediately, the sturdy man behind Mu Jian had brought out his giant sword in anger as he charged at Jian Chen. Hold up! Mu Jian tried to block the man without caring for the anger in his eyes. Turning around to look at Jian Chen, he spoke, Jian Chen, we became enemies by ident, could it be youre still going to force us in this way? Jian Chen began tough coldly, I already told you. Leave behind your monster cores, and you may go. Otherwise, I wont stay my hand. He paused for a moment before he said, However, if you make a move against me and suffer casualties, dont me me. Jian Chens words had left no room for argument, causing Mu Jian to feel extremely gloomy as he said, Its just as they said, everything must be given up without a word. Honored Jian Chen, youre being too excessive. Ones Space Belt was filled with the monster cores that they had risked their own lives to attain from killing magical beasts and umted after a long period of time. Mu Jian knew that if he were to fight with Jian Chen, then there would definitely be a loss, but at the same time, giving all of his hard earned monster cores to Jian Chen was an impossible thing. Mu Jian, what are you doing spouting bullsh*t with him? Hurry up and capture him, he wants to take all of our monster cores by himself, what a huge joke that is! A golden haired man spoke with a huge amount of disdain. Jian Chen, although youve injured 2 of our brothers, that was only because you had attacked us from behind. Theres 10 of us, so that doesnt mean someone like you could be an opponent of ours. At the very most, the end result would be both sides taking on heavy injuries, but that wont be much damage to our side. On the other hand, if you take on heavy injuries, that would make things very disadvantageous for you, after all, theres many people crawling about in the Magical Beast Mountain Range who are here to capture you. To us, this isnt anything to worry about, but to you, this is a struggle between life and death, so asking for us to hand over our monster cores to you is an impossible task. The one who spoke was a sturdy person, clearly, he knew that Jian Chens strength wasnt all that weak either. Jian Chens eye shed with a cold re as he raised his Light Wind Sword. So its like that, all thats left to do is fight then. He said as he charged toward the 10 people. Mu Jian didnt say anything more and held his sword. Charging with the other mercenaries, everyone prepared to fight Jian Chen. All 10 of these people had the strength of a Saint Master, and in the past, if Jian Chen were to fight against these 10 Saint Masters, he would be at a huge disadvantage. But right now, his strength was well over the level of the surrounding Saint Masters and he could handle them with ease. Using the Profound Steps to defend himself against the attacks from the Saint Masters and retaliating, both the mercenaries and Jian Chen were evenly matched. Despite the disadvantage Jian Chen had for being alone, not too longter, the mercenaries were slowly losing their advantage. A good amount of times the mercenaries had almost been pierced straight through their necks by Jian Chen, but they would also dodge to the side at the most crucial moment. However, they had already been stabbed multiple times by Jian Chens sword. Jian Chen was like a demon possessed as he shed throughout the crowd. Each time he disappeared and reappeared, he would attack from almost every direction with the Light Wind Sword that emitted a strong amount of Sword Qi. The Light Wind Sword danced as it flew through the air. The sounds of it traveling through the air could be heard clearly as it concentrated its attack in one straight line. Pch! The Light Wind Swords tip sharpened by the Sword Qi stabbed into the joint of a mercenarys right arm. At the same time, the Light Wind Sword bore straight through his body, causing the arm to lose all functionality. That man began to shriek out in agony as the sword in his hand disappeared into thin air. His right arm had beenpletely skewered, causing him to lose any fighting strength he had since he could no longer hold a weapon. Bang! Jian Chens kicked the man firmly in the abdomen, causing him to fly backward. Swaying his body to the side, he dodged another strike that came at him. At the same time, heshed out with his sword at the man, causing him to panic. Immediately taking advantage of the hasty parry, Jian Chen immediately stabbed him through the right shoulder. Chapter 153: Meeting Another Great Saint Master Chapter 153: Meeting Another Great Saint Master The injury to the right shoulder had impacted the mans ability to swing his sword. The man who was struck through the shoulder had felt an injury so grave that it was beyond anything he had ever felt. Because of the Sword Qi enhanced sword tip, when the Light Wind Sword stabbed through his right shoulder, his entire right arm had lost functionality as well asfighting ability. The injured members could only helplessly retreat while Jian Chen advanced forward to fight the other mercenaries. The sounds of Saint Weapon shing against Saint Weapon could be heard constantly as the Saint Force from everyone mixed in with everyone elses. The Saint Force had even reached a point where the nearby grass was ttened while the dirt from the ground flew up in one giant dust cloud, covering everyones figure. Ah... Ah... Every so often the miserable sounds of pain could be heard as yet another person was kicked into the air. Each figure was soaked with blood and had injuries all over their bodies. Not too longter, the previously 10 mercenaries had been reduced down to a small handful. Jian Chens figure had been constantly shing at his opponents in a fierce manner, but there was not even a single wound to be seen anywhere on his body. Blocking the downward sh of a sword, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword streaked forward and stabbed into the right shoulder of another mercenary. I dont wish to ughter the innocent, so Ill give you onest chance to go. If you remain stubborn like this, then dont me me anymore. Jian Chen called out without any emotion, but it could be seen that there was a killing intent within his eyes. He had been very lenient until now, but because they were so stubborn, he had no choice but to kill them. This was a verymon thing on the Tian Yuan Continent, so Jian Chen didnt think he was at fault. After all, this world obeyed the primalws of the jungle, and so the strong held all of the power. The weak would never have any say in this world. If any mercenary were toe into the Magical Beast Mountain Range, they were there just to capture Jian Chen and bring him back to the Tianxiong n for the bounty, and these 10 mercenaries in front of him were no different. If it werent for the fact that Jian Chen was stronger than them, these mercenaries wouldnt have been so unwilling to fight him at first. Hearing this, the one called Mu Jian revealed the struggle he was having within his mind as he looked at his heavily injured and weakened mercenaries. Biting his lip, he finally yelled out, Stop! Mu Jian didnt have a weak amount of prestige among this group of mercenaries. The moment he had spoken, every single mercenary had immediately jumped backward and looked with fear at Jian Chen and his slender Light Wind Sword. His sword was so fast that it had caused even them to be extremely afraid. During their battle with Jian Chen, there were many times that the Light Wind Sword had almost struck them, only to be saved by their nearbyrades at the veryst moment. Mu Jian continued to look at Jian Chen with aplicated look, but seeing the amount of blood that was leaking down from his Light Wind Sword, he suddenly became dejected and said helplessly, Everyone take out your monster cores. Honored Jian Chen has already been merciful toward us, if we dont follow his demands this time, then simple injuries wont be the end of our problems. This time, none of the mercenaries had any thoughts of disagreeing. With a dejected look on their faces, they silently began to pull out all of their remaining monster cores from their Space Belts and piled them up on the ground. After that short exchange, they all knew that even with 10 people, they were not enough to be ssified as an opponent for this youth. With his extremely fast sword strokes and ability to defend so quickly, they simply had no way of attacking or resisting. These 10 Saint Masters had many monster cores on them. Although they didnt have many ss 3 Monster Cores, they still had plenty of ss 2 Monster Cores. Jian Chen, this is all of the monster cores we have, that means we can go now, correct? Mu Jian spoke with an ugly expression. Jian Chen looked at the pile of monster cores on the ground with an involuntary smile on his face. If you had just given the monster cores earlier, then all of this could have been avoided. Thats fine, although I, Jian Chen, cannot call myself a gentleman, I am a man who keeps his promises. You can go. Mu Jian spared onest look at the small pile of monster cores on the ground, a look of reluctance. With a helpless sigh, Mu Jian and his friends could only leave this ce behind. Although the pile of monster cores wasnt a lot rtively speaking, it was all the Saint Masters had. Remember, I dont wish to see youe and face me again, otherwise, I will definitely not be as merciful. You would best do to leave the Magical Beast Mountain Range immediately. As the 10 mercenaries walked away, Jian Chen had called out to them before they could get too far. Hearing this, Mu Jian had stopped for only a second, but he didnt say anything. Quickly after, he disappeared into the forest. Jian Chen recollected his Light Wind Sword and calmly walked toward the pile of monster cores. Bending down to store all of it into his personal Space Belt, he had counted that there were around 200 monster cores. A good amount of the cores were ss 2, but there were around 20 ss 3 Monster Cores. Just as Jian Chen had finished cleaning up all of the monster cores, he slowly straightened his back and gave a cold smile. Fellow friend, youve been here for some time and seen quite enough. Isnt it time for you toe out? Hahahaha.... Just as Jian Chen finished talking, a loud voice came out from the forest. Afterward, a gray shadow flew out from within andnded 20 meters away from where Jian Chen stood. The person who came was rather old, his age was around 50 to 60 years old. His face was rather red as he looked at Jian Chen with a lively expression. Judging by how disorderly his silver hair was, the man was rather unconventional with his looks. He wore a gray robe and was taller than Jian Chen by arge amount, and even though he was standing on the ground with no unusual posture, Jian Chen could feel an indomitable pressure enshrouding him. Seeing this elder, Jian Chen couldnt help but heighten his guard as his face grew more serious. Staring deeply at the elder, he spoke 3 words, Great Saint Master! The elderughed, Little baby, I didnt think youd be able to tell this old mans strength. Not bad, not bad. Truly not bad. It would appear you have some strength, it is no wonder that old bastard Tianxiong Lie wasnt able to capture you. Chapter 154: Killing A Great Saint Master (Part One) Chapter 154: Killing A Great Saint Master (Part One) Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath; although he had long since guessed that the chances of a Great Saint Mastering after him for the ten thousand purple coins were quiterge, he didnt think itd be so soon. There was no fear within Jian Chens heart, although he couldnt say for sure that he could win against a Great Saint Master expert, he had confidence that he could at least fight against one to some degree. At the same time, Jian Chen was also secretly rejoicing. He was rejoicing his foresight that had told him to first cultivate until he was a Saint Master. If he hadnt, then if he were toe across a Great Saint Master, he would have no choice but to try and escape. Against this elderly Great Saint Master, Jian Chen had felt a huge amount of pressure. Quickly, he had calmed himself down and stared at the elder with a barely calm expression. Dear elder, could it be that you were also enticed by the ten thousand purple coins for my capture? The baby asks a question he already knows the answer to. This old one wont spare any talk with you. Come along with me quietly, or Ill do it myself. You must have realized by now that I am not like the previous 10 Saint Masters you just fought. The elder casually looked at Jian Chen, but he did not see Jian Chen as an opponent. Jian Chen let out a sneer as the Light Wind Sword reappeared within his right hand. As he grasped the hilt of the sword, the tip dragged against the ground as he spoke, Waiting to be captured and delivered was never my style. Dear elder, this one thanks you for your smart idea. Suddenly, Jian Chen disappeared into a blur with only the smallest of traces of his figure as he flew toward the elder. In a split second, the 20 meter gap between the two was quickly closed as the Light Wind Sword began to emit a strong amount of Sword Qi and stabbed at the elders throat. The careless expression on the elders face was gone in an instant and was reced by a serious one. His palm began to envelop with a strong amount of Saint Force before condensing into a foot long dagger. In the elders hands, it shone coldly as it greeted the Light Wind Swords approach. The Light Wind Sword and the elders dagger collided against each other with arge sound. Immediately arge wave of Saint Force emerged in waves from the impact and spread out in a circle around them in a manner that was noticeable to the naked eye. As it rippled away from the two fighters, the surrounding grass was immediately ttened as the wave of Saint Force rippled over it. It had even kicked up a dust cloud from the ground and immediately caused visibility to be lowered. A slight hum could be heard from Jian Chens throat as he was forced to fly back a few meters. For every step, a deep imprint could be seen in the dirt. The strength of a Great Saint Master is indeed very strong. I didnt think that even after making a break through to the Saint Master level, there would still be such a wide gap between the two. Jian Chen muttered. With this current exchange with the elder, it was Jian Chen who had been at a disadvantage. After all, in a battle of strength with Saint Force, how could Jian Chen who was only at the Saint Master stage contend against the elder who was at the Great Saint Master. Yet, Jian Chen was also secretly delighted. After making contact with the elder, he had realized just how wide that gap in strength was, and how close he was to the elders level, making him quite happy. On the other side, the elders face grew even more serious as he looked at Jian Chen and spoke solemnly, The baby here seems to be quiteplicated. It seems that if this old one wants to capture you, then this old one better put in more effort. Jian Chens face carried a cold smile, Even if you do everything you can, you wont be able to capture me. The elderughed with a chilling smile, The baby knows how to talk big, then allow this old one to observe and see just how strong you are. After he had finished speaking, the elders dagger exploded with Saint Force. Following that explosion of energy, the elder suddenly disappeared and then abruptly reappeared right in front of Jian Chen with his dagger ready to pierce through Jian Chens heart. Because the elder was a Great Saint Master, Jian Chen didnt dare lower his concentration. The Saint Force within his body began to circte and gather around the Light Wind Sword within his right hand. Forming a white haze of Sword Qi over the de, Jian Chen swung his sword at the iing dagger. Suddenly, another explosion of energy could be seen as the shockwave was sent throughout the area. The dirt on the ground was sent flying into the air as the sh of Saint Force immediately pressed against the ground. Countless nts were uprooted and sent into the air. In one strike, Jian Chen was once again sent flying back a few steps while the elder was once again unaffected and instead chased after the retreating Jian Chen with his dagger aimed at Jian Chens heart. Jian Chens body shifted to the side, causing the dagger to harmlessly slice past his clothes. After, the Light Wind Swords Sword Qi enshrouded the elder within and in a split second, he hadshed out 10 times with each sword stroke aimed at various parts of the elders body. The elder brought back his dagger and brandished it in front of him, defending himself against the various strikes. Ding ding ding ding... The sounds of the weapons shing together could be heard as the Light Wind Sword and dagger continuously hit each other in a split second. Suddenly, the elder retreated fiercely as the robe he was wearing was no longer in apletely intact state. On his chests there were a few scars that were leaking blood. From the other parts of his robes, a few strands and patches were already falling down to the ground. Even on top of his head, a few strands of his hair could be seen drifting in the wind after being cut. Right in front of him, Jian Chen did not look to be in a better state. Although there wasnt any injuries on his body, his face was a morbidly pale shade. Seeing how his clothes had been ripped apart in such a manner, the elder looked at Jian Chen with a calcting look, You really cant see a favor when ites, dont me me when I dont show mercy then. Jian Chen onlyughed, Many Saint Masters have died by my sword, but never could I im to have killed a Great Saint Master with my Light Wind Sword. Today, you shall be the first. How arrogant! The elder snarled as he sped toward Jian Chen without any further words to be said. Chapter 155: Killing a Great Saint Master (Two) Chapter 155: Killing a Great Saint Master (Two) Without any fear, Jian Chen charged forward with his Light Wind Sword and once more shed fiercely with the elder. This time, Jian Chen had used his entire strength and Profound Steps to sh against the elder. Using his Light Wind Sword to stab at the elder continuously, he simultaneously dodged each and every strike from his opponent. From the beginning of this new round, he had avoided shing his weapon with the elders, and it was only when it was impossible to dodge that he used his sword to defend. The Elders control over his dagger was superb, and it was almost as if he had reached the absolute pinnacle with his weapon. Almost as if each strike was an act of perfection, the dagger always flew straight toward Jian Chens heart. The two fighters traveled back and forth throughout the area, their movements had kicked up a strong breeze. Already, the breeze was starting to be a strong gale that threatened to uproot the surrounding grass and send it flying into the air. The two continued to go at each other, but under the fine control of Jian Chen, his own Saint Weapon had rarely crashed against the elders dagger. With each passing moment, the elder was getting more and more depressed, he was feeling a deep pit of anger within himself. His strength was clearly higher than that of his opponent, but because his opponent had the slight advantage in speed and also boasted a superior reaction time, there were plenty of times when the elder was unable to find a solution to do anything. There were also many times where even with his Saint Master strength, the terrifyingly fast speed of the sword had left the elder at a critical junction between life and death. Little baby, you call yourself a male yet you fight an elderly person without hesitation to such a degree. Just what point is there to that? The elder barked out with anger as he couldnt handle this battle any longer. Hearing this, Jian Chen had a small smile on his face, To try to get an easy and short merit, this was an unwise choice, do you think I am that foolish? The elder was temporarily stunned without saying a word. A sh of killing intent quickly passed through his eyes as he quickly leaped toward Jian Chen once more with his dagger ready to kill him. Knowing that the elder no longer had any idea of letting him live, Jian Chens eyes shed with a tint of coldness before increasing his speed by a notch. The amount of Sword Qi in the air intensified and looked as if the entire area was covered within its shroud which made it almost impossible for the two to find each other. With the increased amount of strength on Jian Chens part, the amount of pressure on the elder was increased many times over. Despite being a Great Saint Master with a good amount of speed, he was unable to match Jian Chen in almost any aspect and was constantly put in a state of panic. Whoosh! At the same time, a Sword Qi sharpened de came out of the mist abruptly. The elder simply had no time to react and so the sharp sword immediately cut through his right arm at the wrist. The pain from losing his right hand caused the elder to be stunned. Yet while he was stunned, the Light Wind Sword had quickly shed toward the elders figure. The elder quickly held his dagger in his other hand in front of him to act as a form of defense as he tried to retreat backward. Suddenly, before he could get far, the elder came to a screeching halt as a bloody sword stabbed straight through his throat and protruded underneath his chin. He didnt know how or when Jian Chen had gotten behind him only that his Light Wind Sword had already stabbed straight through his throat,nding a killing blow. The elders dazed eyes viewed the sword in his throat with a look of pure disbelief. He was utterly confused on how Jian Chen could sneak behind him without him noticing. Yet, the questions the elder had would never be answered as his body slowly locked up and fell to the ground. Both of his eyes grew wide and clouded over as a sign of death. Jian Chen pulled out his sword with a breath of air escaping from his lips. Fighting this Great Saint Master had cost him arge amount of his energy, and after this fight, he was starting to breathe heavily. Absorbing his Light Wind Sword into his body once more, he looked at the elderly figure on the floor. With a small sigh, he muttered, To have dozens of years of cultivation destroyed in a single day, ai, there was no need for that. If only you didnt have greed seduce your heart into attacking me, you wouldnt have ended up like that. With that said, Jian Chen bent over to pick up the Space Belt on the elder and began to take out every item from within. The amount of monster cores within the elders Space Belt didnt number more than the amount Jian Chen had; only having around 50 monster cores in total. However, the lowest ranked monster core was a ss 2 Monster Core, there was not a single ss 1 Monster Core in sight. Over half were ss 2 Monster Cores and 20 ss 3 Monster Cores. There was also a single ss 4 Monster Core. Aside from the monster cores, Jian Chen also counted around 70 purple coins worth of money. After storing the monster cores and purple coins within his Space Belt, Jian Chen turned over the Space Belt within his hand once more before realizing there was a piece of white fur within it. This piece of white fur was about the size of his palm. It was soft to touch and seemed extremely cozy to hold; there was also a warm sensation to it. This piece of fur... Jian Chen stared at the fur in his hand with some shock. Immediately throwing the Space Belt to the ground, he dove into his own Space Ring from within his Space Belt and took out a red embroidered pouch. This red pouch was the memento and family heirloom of the Bi n that was handed down to him from his mother Bi Yuntian. Jian Chens fingers nimbly opened up the pouch to take out the piece of white fur from within. His hands began to shake as he unfolded the piece of fur, only to see that the one from within the red pouch was also the size of his palm. As Jian Chenpared the two pieces of fur closely, his eyes widened more and more in shock. That was because these two pieces of fur were almost identical, even the texture of the fur was the same. From the looks of things, it was almost as if the two pieces of fur came from one single piece that was cut into multiple parts. This is... Jian Chens eyes looked back to the elders resting body once more as his heart began to beat. The piece of fur from within the red pouch was the family heirloom of the Bi n. To this day, the heirloom must have been well over 100 years old, and although he didnt know what use this piece of fur was for, the antiquity and price for it was clearly self evident. To be treasured by the Bi n whose umted strength had been wiped out in a single night, it was simple to see that this piece of fur would surely have a high price. At this moment, to unexpectedly find an identical piece of fur from this Great Saint Master of an elder, Jian Chen couldnt help but wonder who this elder was. Chapter 156: Fearsome Reputation and Profit Chapter 156: Fearsome Reputation and Profit Why did this elder have this piece of fur on him, just who was he? Jian Chen held the piece of fur in his hand as he contemted this question. Perhaps he gained this piece of fur by coincidence. However, just what secret is this piece of fur hiding? Jian Chen muttered under his breath. He had identally found this piece of fur from the elder and thus had been tempted by this strange and curious new find. Could this be a type of treasure map with some sort of amazing martial arts written on it? Jian Chen pondered. Based on his previous experience from his past life, he quickly conjured up a few spections. However, this piece of fur didnt have a single trace of impurity to it. There were absolutely no connections to be drawn to it; it appeared to be unrted to a treasure map or any sort of unique martial art. Many times in the past did Jian Chen take out the piece of fur to study it. Under his eyes and hands, the fur was strong and flexible, and no matter how much strength he used, not a single strand of fur could be pulled from it. It wasnt like a normal piece of fur, so if there was a secret hidden within the fur, Jian Chen was utterly clueless. Forget it, its best to forget about this for now. Therell be another time in the future for me to find out the secrets of this mysterious piece of fur. Pushing his curiousity away, Jian Chen ced the piece of fur back into the red pouch along with the piece from the elder back into his Space Ring. The Space Ring was then ced back into his Space Belt as well. Since Jian Chen wasnt able to figure out the mystery behind the pieces of fur, he didnt want to expend any additional mental energy to stay in such a ce to find out more about it. Soon after the elders Space Belt was rummaged through once more. Finally, with onest look, Jian Chen didnt find any other valuable treasure, so he tossed it aside. Dusting his hands, Jian Chen left the area without another look back. ....... After another few days, Jian Chen continued to find and capture any mercenary group that came across him. The amount of monster cores on him could be said to number up to a high amount, and whenever he saw a group of mercenaries he found interesting, he would let them go. For those who werent pleasing to talk to, he would kill them. In those few days, the amount of mercenaries killed by Jian Chen couldnt be counted, and the amount of bodies that littered the Magical Beast Mountain Range was enormous. The scent of blood and death wafted throughout the mountain range, almost as if the scent of blood covered the entire area like an ocean. It went without saying that many people were tempted by the ten thousand purple coin reward by the Tianxiong n. This time, there were many Saint Master experts within the mountain range along with a few strong Great Saint Masters. Excluding the dagger wielding elder Jian Chen had first met, there were another 4 Great Saint Masters that he hade across. There were even 2 Great Saint Masters that hade across Jian Chen along with 30 Great Saints and Saint Master experts. That particr battle was extremely fierce. In the end, Jian Chen had expended a herculean amount of strength in order to kill those 2 Great Saint Masters, and many of the other Great Saints and Saint Masters were killed off by Jian Chen. Jian Chen paid for the battle by having various wounds inflicted onto his body, and when a good amount of mercenaries had fled from him, Jian Chen was powerless to chase after them. Since Jian Chen could use the light Saint Force in the same way a Radiant Saint Master could. He wasnt afraid of any injury, and so the numerous injuries on his body were healed without a single trace in less than two hours. Although the battle was extremely fierce, Jian Chen had gained an equally abundant reward. The two Great Saint Masters had a total of a hundred monster cores. There were very few ss 2 Monster Cores and a veryrge amount of ss 3 Monster Cores. There had even been two ss 4 Monster Cores stashed within. Although the amount of monster cores he had collected from the two Great Saint Masters was arge quantity, the Great Saint and Saint Master mercenaries apanying the two only had a total of 30 monster cores. They must have belonged to the same mercenary group and given the majority of their monster cores to the 2 Great Saint Masters. Another Great Saint Masters he encountered didnt have any ss 4 Monster Cores, but he did have a decent amount of ss 3 Monster Cores. Inparison to the first encounter, there was only twenty ss 3 Monster Cores and thirty ss 2 Monster Cores. Thest Great Saint Master he met was extremely wretched. Jian Chen had only been able to collect five ss 3 Monster Cores and a single ss 2 Monster Core. Although he was a Great Saint Master, he might as well be considered an experienced Saint Master. Now after Jian Chens breakthrough to the Saint Master level, his fighting ability had been enhanced. Against a Great Saint Master expert, he already had the capabilities to kill them; as long as he didnte across a Peak Great Saint Master or one with an attributed Saint Force, Jian Chen wouldnt need to fear the consequences of fighting against one. After these few days of killing mercenaries, aside from the two Great Saint Masters who had inflicted many injuries on him, Jian Chen hadnt been too heavily injured against anyone else. After this indiscriminate massacre, Jian Chens fearful name had spread far and wide to even beyond the mountain range where many mercenaries had started to spread the news even farther away. By this point, Wake City wasnt the only area that had knowledge of Jian Chen, even the surrounding cities knew of Jian Chens terrifying name. Hearing the rumors flying about, many mercenaries still traveled from afar to the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Many mercenaries that wanted to capture Jian Chen gradually renounced their efforts. Every day many cowardly mercenaries could be seen retreating from the mountain range and abandoning the hunt. Despite having many mercenaries retreat from the mountain range, there were still many stronger mercenary groups that stayed within the area. After the weaker mercenaries left, there werent many people left inparison to when the hunt had begun, but all of the remaining members were of the Saint Master level at the very least. After arge amount of mercenaries had left the Magical Beast Mountain Range, the area had be peaceful once morepared to the chaotic atmosphere when everyone had wanted to capture Jian Chen. Even the mercenaries that were originally there to hunt and kill magical beasts for their monster cores were driven out from the area to avoid any trouble. Now that there were even less people than before, Jian Chen took the initiative instead of staying passive to find the remaining mercenaries. Regarding those mercenaries he found, he still used the same philosophy he always had. If they were to hand over their monster cores, then he would let them go without any harm without exception, but for those too stubborn to listen and still wanted to capture him, Jian Chen would kill them without exception. Within the cloudless sky, the fierce sun loomed overhead with its brilliant rays of light stabbing into the earth below almost as if it were putting a golden colored carpet over it. Because of the recent summer weather, the sun had been unbearably hot. In the lush forests of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, it was almost like an isted piece of the world. There were trees in every direction of the forest that blotted out the sun and its light. Every so often, the tree leaves would sway in the wind along with the tall grass underneath. While the outside area was hot, the forest within the Magical Beast Mountain Range was rather cool. Somewhere within the mountain range, 10 mercenaries sat in a circle with a bonfire in the center. Spiked on top of the fire were a few pieces of magical beast meat that slowly caramelized and dripped their juices into the fire below with the asional sizzling sound. Although these 10 mercenaries were sitting down, their height and stature werent hidden at all. Each one of them wore a thinyer of animal leather that had a few scratches from the thorns and thistles of the forest. Captain, theres been many mercenaries that have left the mountain range with not many people left. At the same time, Jian Chens strength has far surpassed our expectations; just a few days ago I heard that a few Great Saint Masters died by his hands as well. I think it would be for the best that we give up on this mission. One of the mercenaries said. Chapter 157: Should We? Chapter 157: Should We? Just as this one mercenary finished talking, another spoke up, Thats right, Captain. Although we havente across Jian Chen yet, on the road weve already seen over 100 corpses. After a closer look, most of them appear to be close friends within Wake City who are all above the Saint Master level. If Jian Chen can kill a group of Saint Master experts, then his own strength should be that of a Great Saint Master at the very least. Even if we were to face off against him, its not guaranteed that well capture him without any losses or serious casualties. Im afraid that even ourplete destruction might be a possible oue. Hearing that mercenary, the other 10 mercenaries couldnt help but have serious expressions on their faces. This new-found information had sent their heads into a whirl as they realized that if they wanted to capture Jian Chen alive with their Middle Saint Master strength, they would need more effort than they had thought. After all, with their formation, they were capable of going up against a Great Saint Master and the news given to them by the Tianxiong n explicitly said that Jian Chen had only Great Saint strength. At the very best he would be at the Saint Master level, so at the very beginning, they hadnt bothered to take Jian Chen seriously. However, now that they had been wandering within the Magical Beast Mountain Range for a few days, news of Jian Chens amazing prowess had reached their ears about how multiple Great Saint Masters had died by his hand. Although they didnt believe these rumors at first, after seeing corpses litter the ground wherever they went had shaken their confidence. Right now, these 10 mercenaries were in an awkward position where it was difficult to call off the hunt. They wanted to capture Jian Chen, but at the same time, they worried about going against him. They wanted to retreat from the mountain range, but they were also unwilling to give up the ten thousand purple coin reward that had so enticingly tempted their hearts. Captain, we should give up this mission. The fact that weve seen so many bodies on our paths is proof of Jian Chens might. If we were toe across Jian Chen even with our numbers, we would still not be considered his opponent and would undoubtedly have many people die by his hands. A scarred middle aged man spoke with fear prevalent in his eyes. I second Yun Zhibings suggestion. Captain, while ten thousand purple coins isnt a small amount by any means, but it cant be spent if were dead. If we die here, there isnt any point to money or enjoying any other worldly pleasure. Another tanned person spoke. Hearing these mercenaries speak up, a mercenary with a knife wound slowly nodded his head and said, Fine then, let us get off of this mountain range. With that announcement, every other mercenary let out a breath of air in relief as the tense expressions on their faces loosened up a bit. Its a shame that you cannot walk in the night! Suddenly, a moment after the mercenaries were happily rejoicing, another voice was heard. The new arrival of the voice had caused every mercenary to stiffen. Whos there,e out! The scarred mercenary called out as he stood up. At the same time, the other 10 mercenaries slowly stood up as well staring cautiously at the dangerous area around them. Suddenly, a leather wearing person slowly came walking out from behind the trees. This person had long ck hair with a piece of tall grass keeping it in ce. There were stains all over his skin as he walked forward, but no one could distinguish who he was. The 10 mercenaries collectively looked at this animal hide wearing person as the knife scarred mercenary yelled out, Who are you?! The animal hide wearing person began to smile with the shadows of the night still covering the rest of his facial features, but the smile could be seen clearly, Im the person youre looking for. Bewildered, not a single mercenary could react to this announcement besides having their faces pale abruptly. You...you...could you be that Jian Chen? A man stuttered out. There was an expression of utter panic that had overtaken his face. The animal hide wearing person nodded his head slowly with a smile, Thats right, I am Jian Chen. There was a miraculous expression on the mercenaries face as they looked at Jian Chen who stared right back at them. None of them had thought that the person they had been looking for all this time would suddenly appear right in front of them just as they had decided to retreat from the Magical Beast Mountain Range. If Jian Chen appeared a few days ago, these 10 mercenaries would have been overjoyed to see him and wouldnt have any hesitation. But now... At this moment, there was a wave of agony that smashed into their hearts. Hand over all of the monster cores in your possession and you may leave. Otherwise, you will die here. Ill give you a few moments to consider your options. Jian Chen spoke out. His tone was unnaturally calm, but when these mercenaries heard him speak, their hearts all grew heavy. The 10 mercenaries looked at each other as the leader spoke up, Honored Jian Chen, the moment you opened your mouth, you wanted us to give up our monster cores, isnt that too much? After all, these monster cores were earned after so much hard work and risking our lives in order to get even just one more monster core. He said with an unwillingness. Right after hearing the rumors of Jian Chen killing multiple Great Saint Master experts, the leader had given up on seeing Jian Chen as an enemy. Jian Chenughed, I dont care for that. Your time is up now, if you dont hand over your monster cores, then dont me me for what happens next. Hearing this, the 10 mercenaries all grew unhappy. The leader hesitated for merely a moment before striding forward, Honored Jian Chen, if you can defeat me within 5 moves, then I will hand over our monster cores. Otherwise, we will just end up in aplete stalemate. Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously for a moment as he looked at the leader. Fine, Ill defeat you in 5 moves then. In an instant, an intense amount of Saint Force appeared within his hand as a silver sword materialized. Everyone move back! The middle aged man waved his own Saint Weapon, ready to sh at Jian Chen with the might of his two handed sword. Chapter 158: Three Moves Chapter 158: Three Moves Seeing Jian Chen and their leader brandishing their weapons, the other mercenaries began to move back to watch the two fight. The scarred mercenary clenched onto his Saint Weapon as he stared firmly at Jian Chen. His face was unnaturally serious, whether or not he would be able to keep his monster cores, would be determined by this battle. Although it was impossible for a Great Saint Master to defeat a Peak Saint Master in 5 moves, Jian Chens agreement to this duel had refreshed the mercenarys courage. With no hesitation in his step, he was motivated to try and aplish the task. For this middle aged man, the amount of pressure on him was tremendous. s, there was still a small amount of worry within his heart. With Jian Chens simple agreement to this duel, would he try and eliminate him given an opportunity? Knowing this possibility, he still didnt dare to voice out his thoughts. He would just have to try it. While it was true he wanted to save his monster cores, he also wanted to test out Jian Chens strength. Seeing how young he was, he didnt know how he could be as strong as the rumors said, just how could someone who was barely over 20 years old kill a Great Saint Master expert? The leaders face hardened into a serious expression while Jian Chen smiled and extended his hand, Come! Sparing any politeness, the Saint Force around the mercenarys great sword exploded with intensity as he charged toward Jian Chen. Jian Chens body disappeared into a blur as he rushed toward the man with his Light Wind Sword ready to stab at him in a brilliant gleam of silver light. Seeing Jian Chens sword disappear, the mercenarys pupils contracted in surprise as he suddenly whipped his great sword down to where he thought the Light Wind Sword would appear. Ding! The sound of steel striking against steel could be heard as the two Saint Weapons were entangled together in a fierce stalemate. A wave of Saint Force exploded out from the swords and swept over the area like a galestorm. Just as the Saint Weapons collided with each other, the mercenarys face began to change as his eyes widened in shock. The seemingly slender and thin sword contained such a disproportionate amount of Saint Force, causing his giant sword to tremble and his arms to go numb. To end up in a deadlock against me with such a slim one handed sword, it would appear the rumors were not as empty as I thought. The mercenary muttered under his breath. Just as the mercenary was thinking to himself, the second strike was alreadying at a faster pace than the first one. Bing even more serious than before, the mercenary was barely given enough time to react to Jian Chens sword. Trying to resist the numb sensation within his arms, he raised his sword horizontally to block the Light Wind Sword. The moment the Light Wind Sword stabbed into the greatsword, an incredible amount of power was transmitted through the sword into the mercenary behind it who was forced a few steps back. As for the sword in his hands, it had started to tremble and shake under the pressure. Youve already lost! Just as the mercenary finally regained his stability, another voice came from behind. Whipping around, the mans face grew pale and sweat began to gather on his forehead as he saw what was behind him. Pointing right behind him was an amazingly thin sword that was only centimeters away from his body. The tip of that sword was already pointing straight at his throat. The mans face grew sluggish as he looked at the sword threatening to pierce his throat in disbelief. There was just simply no words he could say. At this sudden reveal, the other 10 mercenaries behind the two fighters also looked on in disbelief. Their eyes revealed a sluggish look as they saw the sword calmly pointing at their leaders neck. Not a single of them had anything to say. This is the third move, youve lost! Taking back the Light Wind Sword, Jian Chen looked at the mercenary with a calm face. Three moves! Jian Chen had only used three moves to defeat a Peak Saint Master! The leader quickly looked at Jian Chen with a fearful face. Swallowing, his voice began to stutter as he said, Wh...what a fa..fast sword... Jian Chen gave a faintugh, You should know what to do right about now. The fear in the leaders eyes quickly calmed down as he looked at Jian Chen. Although Jian Chen waspletely covered by filth, the mercenary could see how young Jian Chen really was. The man absorbed his sword back into his body and cupped his hands together, I thank honored one for his mercy. Then turning to walk back to the other mercenaries, he spoke out in a low voice, Everyone take out all your monster cores. Hearing this, the mercenaries all hesitated for a moment before epting this oue. The ten pulled the monster cores within their Space Belt one by one. After watching their leader fight with Jian Chen, they understood that he only wanted their monster cores. Not killing them was already a huge favor granted to them, and if they didnt hand over the monster cores, with Jian Chens strength, their entire mercenary group would be ughtered. If their own leader who was the strongest of them all couldnt even withstand 5 moves from Jian Chen, then they had no chance. The scarred mercenary took out a bag from within his Space Belt and began to ce all of the monster cores he had in that bag. Then without anymand from Jian Chen, he immediately began to take the other mercenaries monster cores and collected them into the bag. In the end, he presented the bag to Jian Chen with a lingering gaze and said, In that bag are all the monster cores we have. This bag of monster cores had around 100 inside. Around half of them were ss 3 Monster Cores and the rest were ss 2 Monster Cores with barely any ss 1 Monster Cores. Jian Chen took the bag into his own hands into his Space belt and said, I, Jian Chen, abide by my promises. You are free to go. Without any further words, the scarred mercenary led the other mercenaries away from the area. Seeing the group disappear into the horizon, Jian Chen let out a breath of air. Leaning carelessly against a tree next to him, he muttered, These past few days have been so repetitive. However, despite it being so tiring, Ive earned quite a lot. The amount of monster cores Ive earned should be enough tost my cultivation needs for a very long time. Ai, I dont even know if I should thank the Tianxiong n or hate them. After taking a small break, Jian Chen stood back up and said, Right now theres practically no one left in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. With such a huge area to search, Im far toozy to look in each zone. Forget it, Ive already got enough monster cores. Ill let the rest go and cultivate my strength in the meantime. Otherwise, if I were toe across multiple Great Saint Masters at once, I doubt Ill be an opponent for them. Chapter 159: A Breakthrough in Strength Chapter 159: A Breakthrough in Strength Afterward, Jian Chen found a river based on his memories, and washed away all the filth on his body. He then took out and then put on a new set of clothes from his Space Belt. He had been wearing crude clothes put together from animal skins for quite a long time, so when he put on soft, cloth clothing, afortable feeling instantly spread throughout his body. Jian Chen seemed to revel in the warm feeling the cloth gave off as he smoothed it over his body. In that instant, his mental state that had been so tightly wound the past few days finally rxed. After that, Jian Chen killed a magical beast in the forest and tore off arge and fatty hind leg. He then found a dry spot on the ground to build a fire and began to slowly roast the meat. After filling his empty stomach, Jian Chen began to count the profits from the past few days. When Jian Chen took out all of the monster cores in his Space Belt and ced them on the ground, they formed a pile that was around 1 meter high. Such arge amount of monster cores gathered together began to glow, as the hidden surges of power within each of them began to resonate with each other. Seeing this, Jian Chens heart began to race. Roughly calcting, Jian Chen concluded that this pile had at least 2000 monster cores. As for the exact number, it would be impossible to guess an urate value without carefully flipping through them. After all, the power of a monster core was not rted to any other factors. Looking at the plentiful monster cores, Jian Chen couldnt help but smile in excitement. The rewards from the past few days were really abundant, to the point where it was hard to believe. Such arge amount of monster cores was enough for Jian Chen to cultivate for quite a while. With an excited mood, Jian Chen took out the three Space Belts and threw them to the side. These few Space Belts had all been specifically taken from those mercenaries in preparation for this future asion. Soon after, Jian Chen began to separate the monster cores from each other. After 4 hours, Jian Chen had finally organized therge mass of various monsters cores. There were now 3 piles in front of him; one each for ss 1, ss 2, and ss 3. There are a total of around 700 ss 1 Monster Cores, 900 ss 2 Monster Cores, and 600 ss 3 Monster Cores. I hadnt imagined that Id gain about 2300 monster cores these past few days. Haha, this is really much better than I anticipated. It seems I must really thank the Tianxiong n. I must thank them for the great opportunity they gave me. Jian Chenughed to himself when he saw all of the monster cores. Jian Chen then ced each group of monster cores into a different Space Belt. He then returned to the cave that he had been living in for a while. After covering up the entrance, he resumed cultivating. The cave was so dark that he couldnt even see his own hand. Jian Chen sat there cross-legged, like an unmoving sculpture. If it werent for the faint sound of him breathing, people mightve really mistaken him for a living statue. As Jian Chen continued to absorb the energy from within the monster cores, the Saint Force within him was constantly growing stronger. After bing a Saint Master, the demand required for cultivation not only increased, but Jian Chens absorption speed had also doubled. Before bing a Great Saint, he needed to consume three ss 3 Monster Cores in a single night, which meant that he consumed almost 10 ss 3 Monster Cores for a day of cultivating without stopping. Now that his absorption speed was faster, the amount of monster cores that Jian Chen would need to absorb in a night was 6-7. Based on this, hed end up consuming around 20 ss 3 Monster Cores in a day. Although the amount of ss 3 Monster Cores he had to consume was a frightening number, Jian Chen wasnt concerned at all about ack of monster cores. Not only did he have hundreds of ss 3 Monster Cores in his Space Belt, he was also in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. He could enter the deeper regions and kill ss 4 Magical Beasts any time he wanted to. ss 4 Monster Cores contained enormous amounts of energy, and far surpassed that of ss 3 Monster Cores. In the outside world, Jian Chens name, as well as everything he had done in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, was currently being spread everywhere. As this was happening, Jian Chen was sitting cross-legged within the dark cave, diligently raising his strength. Time quickly passed. In the blink of an eye, a year had already passed. Within this year, themotion that Jian Chen had caused in the outside world had gradually settled. Wake City had long since recovered to its original ways. There wasnt that big of a difference between now and a year ago. The only difference was that the Wake Citys Tianxiong n had died out. Deep within the Magical Beast Mountain Range, there were no signs of people. ss 4 Magical Beasts roamed about the area as they pleased, and it wasnt an area that anyone could just walk around. In this area, one could go for half a month without seeing any trace of a human; this was an extremelymon urrence. This moment, a green-ck mist was slowly rising nearby. The scent of roasted meat was blown through the air by the breeze, gradually diffusing it in all directions. The figure of a cotton wearing youth could be seen sitting cross-legged with a bonfire right in front of him that burned brightly as a piece of magical beast meat was cooked over the mes. This youth looked no older than 20 years old with his long hair tied together into a ponytail with a piece of grass. This youth was exceedingly handsome with wless facial features along with a delicate yet roguelike look. On his calm face was a face full of charm that could practically kill any woman in the world. This youth, was Jian Chen. In this one year, Jian Chen hadnt left the Magical Beast Mountain Range at all. After one year of using the monster cores from the mercenaries, there were practically no more ss 3 Monster Cores left. Only the ss 1 and 2 Monster Cores remained. In that one year, all of the ss 3 Monster cores werepletely exhausted, and so Jian Chen could only use the ss 4 Monster Cores. Soon enough, even the ss 4 Monster Cores were used up, causing Jian Chen to go to the depths of the mountain range to hunt and kill ss 4 Magical Beasts before continuing to cultivate. Time and time again, Jian Chen had continued to cultivate using the monster cores for one whole year. Jian Chen had long since left the Primary Saint Master level and reached the Peak Saint Master level. His strength had reached a point where even killing a ss 4 Magical Beast was of no problem at all. One year has past, how quickly time goes by. It seems that I should head out and stroll around now and stabilize my strength. Ai, after using the monster cores to cultivate, only a tiny residual of chaotic nature from the monster cores energy was left. Jian Chen muttered to himself in front of the campfire. After eating his fill, Jian Chen extinguished the fire before heading out from the depths of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. He had already nned on leaving the mountain range long ago, so he had prepared a few ss 4 Monster Cores to cultivate withter. The ss 4 Magical Beasts rarely roamed around the heart of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, so it was generally more peaceful than the outsideyers since ss 4 Magical Beasts were also not asmon as ss 1 or 2 Magical Beasts. In this case,ing across a ss 4 Magical Beast was not an easy task, and finding a ss 3 Magical Beast would be even easier. Hou! Just as Jian Chen walked out of the forest carefully, suddenly, arge sound exploded out from behind him. Staring in the direction in which his ear was vibrating, Jian Chen noticed that the ground he was standing on was beginning to tremble slightly as well. Chapter 160: Appearance of a Class 5 Magical Beast Chapter 160: Appearance of a ss 5 Magical Beast Jian Chen instantly grew serious as he heard the abrupt heaven shaking roar. Looking in the direction of the yell, he thought to himself, For a simple roar to have such an intense effect, this must be a Peak ss 4 Magical Beast. Just as Jian Chen had this thought, a terrifyingly strong wave of energy made its way over to him. This wave of energy was so strong that it could be seen by the naked eye as it spread throughout the air and caused havoc. Many of the ancient tall trees were slowly drawn toward the source of energy as it overwhelmed anything in the sky. Jian Chen grew even more solemn as he felt this extreme change in atmosphere. He was originally shocked by the wave of energying at him, but now he was stunned and couldnt help but say, With this power, it might as well be a ss 5 Magical Beast. The spread of the wave of energy was exceedingly fast. In a split second it had reached where Jian Chen stood, but in that moment, the energy had begun to wane in power before bing nothing more than a strong whistle through his ears as it passed. Jian Chens clothes were blown slightly along with his long ck hair which began to drift in the wind. The angry roar of the magical beast continued to be heard throughout the area with an explosive sound. The wave of energy simultaneously continued to wreak havoc on the ground by shaking it. Jian Chens face grew serious as he heard two different roars. His eyes revealed a small amount of surprise as he muttered, It seems that theres 2 ss 5 Magical Beasts fighting each other. Jian Chen then immediately ran in the direction of the roars. Following the aftermath of the damage from the energy wave, Jian Chen quickly traveled toward where the fight was taking ce. 500 meters ahead of Jian Chen were two ss 5 Magical Beasts fighting intensely against each other. Each and every time they shed, a strong wave of energy surged out in all directions. Even the ground had started to be filled with holes as the two magical beasts fought each other, the craters being a few meters deep. Nearby trees were uprooted and thrown about and some were even sent flying far into the sky with the tall grass bing nothing more than a fine powder. Hiding 500 meters away to avoid being spotted by the two ss 5 Magical Beasts, Jian Chen stood in a bush and watched the beasts fight with an attentive eye. Although the two magical beasts were moving at rapid speeds, Jian Chen could clearly see the minute details of their fight. Between the two magical beasts fighting, one had a color as dark as the night and a body the same size of a cow. However, on the back of its shoulders was a pair of equally dark wings. On the other side was a tiny but snowy white dog like magical beast. Although the two magical beasts werepletely different sizes, the intensity in which they were fighting at was the same. Hou! Hou! The angry snarls continuously flowed from their mouths like a bullet of energy that rippled through the air. As soon as the roars left the magical beasts mouths, the air shook with the vibrations and caused every other sound in the area to be drowned out. This is truly the strength of a ss 5 Magical Beast! Jian Chen remarked as he observed the two magical beasts battle. His entire body stood firmly in ce despite the ground shaking beneath him. He was however, afraid of gaining the attention of the two magical beasts and inviting unwanted trouble. Despite Jian Chens current strength of a Peak Saint Master and being unafraid of any Peak ss 4 Magical Beast, Jian Chen was notpletely confident that he could run away from the two ss 5 Magical Beasts after this disy of strength. Although a ss 5 Magical Beast only had a single level difference with a ss 4 magical Beast, in between this gap was like the gap separating the heavens and the earth. The two magical beasts continued to fight for over half the day before their snarls finally began to weaken. By this point in time, the two had scars and wounds all over their bodies and were barely capable of standing up. Their bellies were moving up and down as they tried to breathe in a frantic manner. Seeing such a miserable scene, Jian Chen couldnt help but think to himself, Judging by this, both sides are already at a disadvantageous stalemate. They dont even have the energy to stand and arepletely exhausted. Jian Chen suddenly felt a surge of confidence. Even the blood within him seemed to boil in anticipation as his heart began to palpitate. Jian Cheny on the ground with a small look of hesitation adorning his face. Debating furiously with himself, he finally came to a conclusion. Biting his lip, he stood up onto the ground and quickly made it over to where the magical beasts were. Hou! The two magical beasts finally realized that Jian Chen was rapidly approaching and so they let out one more angry roar. Their eyes shed dangerously at Jian Chen but other than that, they couldnt do anything else. Just as he got within a hundred meters of the two, Jian Chen suddenly stopped as his face grew unnaturally serious. Even though the magical beasts in front of him were injured, that didnt make Jian Chen any less cautious. Slowly walking forward, Jian Chen advanced one step at a time towards the two ss 5 Magical Beasts. At the same time, the Light Wind Sword appeared within his hand with a hazy glow surrounding the de as if swallowing it. Hou! ss 5 Magical Beasts all had a good amount of intelligence; they had long since realized what Jian Chen was trying to do. With another threatening roar at Jian Chen, they warned him to not get any closer. Jian Chen paid no heed to the angry roars of the magical beasts and carefully approached closer and closer to them. At the same time, Jian Chen had wanted to charge at the magical beasts to kill them, but for the sake of his own health, he had to be more cautious. After all, these were ss 5 Magical Beasts, not ss 4 Magical Beasts. Chapter 161: Battling the Class 5 Magical Beast Chapter 161: Battling the ss 5 Magical Beast Seeing how Jian Chen continued to get closer, the two tired ss 5 Magical Beasts grew even more frantic. If they were at their peak conditions, then they naturally wouldnt put a Peak Saint Master within their notice, but at this moment they were at anything but their peak condition. After such a furious battle, the two were clearly very injured and could do nothing. Even their inner energy had beenpletely used up. In such a state, a Saint Master, or even a Great Saint would be able toe up to them and kill them. The two magical beasts struggled for a moment, seemingly trying to stand. However, despite their efforts, they werent able to do even aplish this extremely simple task. With this pitiful disy, the heart that was struggling to leap out of Jian Chens throat finally began to calm down a little. However, he still continued to maintain a great amount of vignce just in case something else happened. Continuing to walk closer and closer to the magical beasts, Jian Chen had quickly gotten within 30 meters of the two. Now that he was even closer, the amount of vignce Jian Chen had increased greatly. Hou! At this moment, the snowy white colored dog like magical beast began to snarl once more. Arge amount of energy gathered within its mouth beforepressing to form a sphere of energy as the magical beast warned Jian Chen with its eyes. The other cow like magical beast stared firmly at Jian Chen as the wings on its back began to shake with a fierce amount of energy emanating from it. Jian Chens forward advancement began to falter as he sized up the two injured magical beasts with a critical eye. Seeing how the two were gathering energy, it felt as if they were ready to take action if he got any closer. Jian Chen had started to hesitate, despite seeing how injured these two magical beasts were, they were still emitting a strong amount of pressure at him. Just faintly, Jian Chen could detect an extremely dangerous amount of Qi radiating from the two ss 5 Magical Beasts. The two magical beasts and Jian Chen stared nervously at each other for a moment before Jian Chens body suddenly swayed a moment and disappeared into a blur. He had quickly charged toward the snowy white dog like magical beast with arge amount of Saint Force bursting out from within as he pushed his speed to its limits. The short 30 meters dividing him and the magical beasts had quickly be non existent as Jian Chen flew over in a split second. Just as Jian Chen approached the dog like magical beast, his right arm shook in a smooth movement as the Light Wind Sword stabbed straight down at its belly with a sharp amount of Sword Qi enforcing the blow. Hou! The ss 5 Magical Beast wasnt slower than Jian Chen, and the moment he had reached it, the sphere of energy gathered within the magical beasts mouth was spat out at tremendous speeds toward Jian Chens chest. At that moment, Jian Chen took back his sword and immediately dodged to the side with a tremendous amount of effort, causing the sphere of energy to fly towards the side of him. It was a shame that this sphere of energy was traveling far too fast. Despite Jian Chens effort to dodge the sphere, he wasnt able topletely avoid taking damage. Originally the sphere had tried to m against Jian Chens chest, but since Jian Chen had moved his body, it had struck firmly against his left shoulder. Bang! The sphere of energy was only the size of a small fist, but the amount of energy it contained was terrifying. As a result of the sphere smashing against Jian Chens left shoulder, his entire body was sent flying backward. After flying 10 meters into the air, Jian Chen crashed down onto the ground and rolled away painfully before slowly reaching a painful stop. His face began to shake and started to drain of blood as a fierce amount of pain could be felting from his left shoulder. Jian Chens clothes around his shoulder had beenpletely shredded because of that sphere of energy. At the same time, the entire top part of his body was in agony as his left shoulder had be mutted to the point where the bones could be seen and blood continued to flow from his wound freely. Jian Chen tried to resist the intense amount of pain from his left shoulder as even moving it had tormented him. Standing up painfully, Jian Chens eyes swung toward that dog like magical beast. After that magical beast had attacked, the expression it had wilted as its eyes dimmed in luster. It appeared that the attack it used had used up thest of its energy so in its current condition, it was even more tired than before. Despite the attack having caused a serious amount of damage to Jian Chen, it had not impacted his movements all that much. With a small blur, Jian Chen had already moved toward the magical beast once more with the Light Wind Sword out and ready to strike with its Sword Qi. Keng! Just as the Light Wind Swordshed out, a white colored blur mmed firmly against the de of the Light Wind Sword and caused it to divert from its original trajectory and stab into nothing but air. Immediately, Jian Chen looked at the blur but he wasnt able to figure out what exactly had block his sword before feeling another source of pain on his chest. Deng deng deng... The fierce amount of attacks on Jian Chen caused him to stumble a few steps back as he felt a scorching pain on his chest. Tilting his head down, he saw that his chest had turned a very deep red and blood had started to leak from it. Forcibly swallowing the blood in his throat, Jian Chen looked at the ss 5 Magical Beast on the ground only to see the long tail of it swaying feebly behind it. It was this tail that had just attacked Jian Chen. Hmph, I didnt think Ide across such a strong resistance against these ss 5 Magical Beasts, but today I will definitely take your monster core. Jian Chen bit his lip before letting his Light Wind Sword separate itself from his hand and fly toward the magical beast. Against such a swift Sword Qi, the ss 5 Magical Beast was powerless to dodge and could only try and endure the iing strike. The Sword Qi urately shot through one of the wounds of the magical beast, causing the entire body of the beast to tremble. There was no hesitation in Jian Chens movements, moving forward with his Light Wind Sword, his weapon struck the beast in the throat. Pch! This time the dog like magical beast had already used up all of its energy to the point where even its tail wasnt able to be moved. The Light Wind Sword met no obstruction as it stabbed deeply into the magical beasts throat. Then, the sword slid straight through the neck and then into the ground beneath it. Chapter 162: Smooth Killing Chapter 162: Smooth Killing Seeing the ss 5 Magical Beast finally take damage, Jian Chen let out a breath in relief. The strength of a ss 5 Magical Beast was indeed strong to where even a Peak ss 4 Magical Beast was nothing more than an annoying ant to them. Against a heavily injured magical beast that couldnt even muster up the energy to stand, even Jian Chen had somehow sustained a grievous amount of damage. Just as Jian Chen let out a breath of air, an intense amount of energy suddenly came toward him. Jian Chens face grew shocked as he immediately looked up only to see a meter long crescent shaped de of winde at him from the other magical beasts wings. This crescent shaped de of wind carried so much energy that it caused Jian Chen to be even more serious. Jian Chens expression became grim as he rolled to the side without any further hesitation to dodge the de of wind. The crescent shaped wind flew by Jian Chens hair, causing a few strands to fly away after being cut. The crescent continued on at an extremely fast speed that destroyed anything in its path without mercy. Finally it flew a hundred meters into the ground exploded with tremendous force causing dirt and dust to be kicked up into the air. With his body violently moving in such a way that his left shoulder had smashed into the ground several times after rolling, the pain he felt surged through his body intensely and caused his nerves to be tormented. The skin continued to spasm as he grit his teeth in pain and tried to resist the sensations. Right now there was only one ss 5 Magical Beast left who was ring angrily because Jian Chen had managed to only get away with an injury. Then, the cow like magical beast with ck fur began to gather up energy once more as the wings on its back began to emanate a sort of ck glow. The amount of energy floating around the area quickly went from weak to strong, the energy near the wings was even stronger. However, the glint in the magical beasts eye grew even dimmer and before long, it wasnt even able to muster up the energy to keep its eyespletely open anymore. Sensing the strong amount of energye from the wings of the ss 5 Magical Beast, Jian Chen couldnt help but retreat a few steps backward with a heavy face in preparation to dodge the iing attack. Hou! The magical beast roared with an extremely loud voice as if it was warning Jian Chen once more to not advance. He could see in the magical beasts eyes that it was in apletely weakened state. Yet the energy condensed on its wings was ready to fire like a drawn bow. This was thest opportunity for the magical beast to live, the energy within this attack was all that was left of the magical beasts supply. If this attack missed, the magical beast would be nothing more than amb to the ughter. Jian Chens legs took a few steps backward as he stared intensely at the magical beast with even more vignce than ever. At this moment, the Light Wind Sword abruptly flew from Jian Chens hand high into the air toward the magical beast and then over it before turning around to strike at it from behind. Just as Jian Chen was about to make his move. The wings on the magical beast began to tremble as a huge crescent shaped de of wind blew toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen had already anticipated such a move, and when the magical beast shot out the crescent shaped gust of wind, he rolled on the ground once more. Carefully making sure that his left shoulder wouldnt drag across the ground, he dodged the attack. Soon after it attacked with its wings, the magical beast looked as if it had lost every bit of energy it had. The bright colors in its eyes lost its luster and adopted a weary look. At the same time, the Light Wind Sword in the air began to tremble as it fell down with a tremendous amount of Sword Qi radiating from the entirety of its de. Soon enough, the entire sword was wrapped within a light glow. Bathed within the white glow, the Light Wind Swords de couldnt be seen from the outside, making it seem very mysterious. Immediately following the sound of the sound barrier being broken, the Light Wind Sword flew toward the back of the magical beast with a tremendous speed. Kacha! The loud sound of a collision could be heard as the extremely sharp point of the Light Wind Sword broke through the skull of the magical beast and inserted itself deeply into its brain. Hou~~~ The magical beast let out a miserable scream that rang through the air and even shook the eardrums of Jian Chen with its vibrations. The vibrations began to weaken after some time before disappearingpletely along with the remaining light in the magical beasts pupils. Quickly, the eyelids of the magical beast closed off its eyes to the world. With some effort, Jian Chen crawled up from the ground unsteadily with a pale face as he looked at the Light Wind Sword that was impaled in the magical beasts skull. He couldnt help but have a victorious smile adorn his face at this fortunate sight. It finally died, the strength of a ss 5 Magical Beast is indeed strong. I didnt think two heavily injured ss 5 Magical Beasts would require so much effort to kill. It seems that thest encounter with the Golden Fur Tiger King wasnt the full extent of its strength. Jian Chen murmured weakly. Afterward, Jian Chen walked toward the cow like magical beast and pulled out his sword from the head. Sitting down, he began to gather the Radiant Saint Force within the World Essence and condense it within his body. He wasnt in any serious rush to deal with the corpses of these two magical beasts. In the first ce, his body wasnt in any condition to work with the carcasses. There was also the fact that there may be other magical beasts in the vicinity, so Jian Chens first priority would be to quickly hurry up and heal himself. Since Jian Chen had broken through to be a Peak Saint Master, his spirit had also increased as well. He could now control the Radiant Saint Force for not only a longer amount of time, but also arger quantity of it as well. This time, the wound on Jian Chens shoulder was very serious. The intense energy that struck his shoulder had even fried some parts of his wound, so even with the Radiant Saint Force, the wound would take some time to heal. After 4 hours, the milky white glow that surrounded Jian Chen gradually dissipated, revealing Jian Chens body inside. His face was somewhat pale despite looking better than the condition he was in before. After using the Radiant Saint Force to heal such a wound for 4 hours, he was rather exhausted, but at the very least, he wasnt feeling extremely drowsy like he used to feel. Using the Radiant Saint Force for 4 hours had a very mysterious effect. The wound on his shoulder had already fully healed without even a single blemish showing on his skin. Chapter 163: Leaving the Magical Beast Mountain Range Chapter 163: Leaving the Magical Beast Mountain Range Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes from his cross-legged meditation position. Turning his head to look at the wound that used to be there on his left shoulder, he raised a hand to gingerly touch the new skin over it. Feeling the skin without noticing any strange peculiarity with it, Jian Chen could only sigh in admiration of the effects of the Radiant Saint Force. Jian Chen tore off his damaged clothing to reveal his blood sttered body underneath. Then, using the pieces of clothing he had ripped off, he began to wipe away the blood. Slowly standing up, Jian Chens eyes looked at the corpses of the two ss 5 Magical Beasts on the ground with a profound look. Based on the appearances, this snowy white magical beast must be the Quick Cloud Beast. The books said that the body of a Quick Cloud Beast was small, but was unnaturally nimble with fur that resembled the clouds above in the sky. And this other magical beast with wings on its back, this must be the Magical Skywing Cow. The wings on its back can only be used to attack, and cannot be used to fly with. In a sh, Jian Chen had remembered the information he had seen back in Kargath Library to identify the corpses in front of him. The Magical Skywing Cows monster core is hidden underneath the wings Im sure, and the Quick Cloud Beast has its in its skull. The Light Wind Sword appeared in Jian Chens hands before it quickly stabbed into the body of the Quick Cloud Beast and dug around in its head. After some effort, the monster core of the Quick Cloud Beast was extracted, causing the dog like magical beast, in the end, to resemble something grotesque. This Quick Cloud Beast was a ss 5 Magical Beast, but because of their specie type and limited potential, their body was never able to grow past 2 meters unless they reached the ss 6 level. Because of this, even the monster core within their body was only the size of a walnut. After extracting the Quick Cloud Beasts monster core, Jian Chen moved onto the Magical Skywing Cow and used his Light Wind Sword to stab into the area below the wings for the monster core. Then with a great amount of effort, he finally extracted the monster core from its body; in contrast to the other monster core, this one was half the size of a fist. Jian Chen dried off the blood from both monster cores using the ripped of pieces of his shirt before revealing two sparkling pieces of crystal like items. Feeling the amount of energy hidden away within the monster cores, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel a little fearful inside. It was no wonder there was such a difference between a ss 5 and a ss 4 Magical BeastC just looking at the monster cores anyone could clearly tell the difference. Inparison to a ss 4 Monster Core, a ss 5 Monster Core had an extreme qualitative leap that would be incredibly difficult to try to make aparison with. Also, despite the 2 monster coresing from different magical beasts, the amount of energy contained inside was hardly any different. With just these two ss 5 Monster Cores alone, I suspect that they willst me a very long time as I cultivate with them. Grasping both ss 5 Monster Cores in his hand, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel happy. In his heart, this was nothing but good fortune. The happy mood continued for another small moment before bing tranquil once more. Taking out his Space Belt, he ced both ss 5 Monster Cores and the corpses inside. The carcasses of a ss 5 Monster Core was very valuable, so Jian Chen couldnt abandon them like he did the ss 3 or ss 4 Magical Beasts. With these two carcasses alone, Jian Chen could sell them for a high price since any corpse of a ss 5 Magical Beast or higher was usually an object that had no standard price in any city. The reason was because the blood and meat of a magical beast of such a high ss was good for the body when consumed. The high quality meat of a magical beast could even increase ones strength or alter the body in a certain way. The bigger of the two magical beasts here was the Magical Skywing Cow which was around 4 meters big. Meanwhile, the Quick Cloud Beast was only a meter wide, so Jian Chen could just barely fit them both into his Space Belt. After storing away the two magical beasts into his Space Belt, Jian Chen took out another set of clean clothes and put it on. Although he hadnt left the Magical Beast Mountain Range in a long time, the amount of clothes he had taken from the other mercenaries wasntcking. After taking care of everything, Jian Chen immediately left the area. Although the fight between two ss 5 Magical Beasts had scared away all of the surrounding ss 4 Magical Beasts, he wasntpletely sure there were not other ss 5 Magical Beasts that might have wandered closeby. If one more ss 5 Magical Beast came, Jian Chen wouldnt be able to fight against it at all. Even with his Peak Saint Master strength, he didnt even have any confidence that he could run away from a ss 5 Magical Beast. Unless he were toe across a species that was particrly slow, otherwise he wouldnt have a chance to escape. In a sh, another half month had gone by. In the depths of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, Jian Chen stabbed through the heart of a cyan colored python and extracted its monster core. Then, he grabbed a handful of the grass below to wipe off the blood on it. This half month Ive only collected ten ss 4 Monster Cores. For the sake of my cultivation, I should keep some just in case. For now, instead of trying to increase my strength, I should try to resolve any issues within my body. Otherwise, the berserk elements within the monster cores may cause some sort of issue. In any case, I should leave this area and take a look at the situation on the outside. Jian Chen cleaned off the rest of the blood on the fist sized ss 4 Monster Core as he finished talking. Besides, Im still carrying the final wishes of Kendall. I must find his family quickly. ....... Leaving the Magical Beast Mountain Range, he traveled for another two days after passing through the forests and killing countless numbers of magical beasts and wild beasts before finallying to arge grasnd. Jian Chen didnt return to Wake City because Tianxiong Lie of the Tianxiong n possessed an Earth attribute Saint Force. With that Earth Saint Force, he held the superior defensive advantage over Jian Chens nimble sword y. Not only that, but Tianxiong Lies strength was also at the Peak Great Saint Master, so until that man was dead, Jian Chen wouldnt want to carelessly walk back there. Also with the Tianxiong n being one of the hegemons in Wake City, they surely must have many personal connections despite their heavy losses in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. The moment Jian Chen came back, he may or may note across another Great Saint master, or even be encircled by multiple Great Saint Masters. Chapter 164: Group of Prairie Wolves Chapter 164: Group of Prairie Wolves At this moment, there was a sh in Jian Chens eyes before he suddenly stopped. Right in front of him, Jian Chen could detect the movements of something going through the grass. There was a cold glint in Jian Chens eyes as he surveyed the patch of grass in front of him. His ears twitched as he continued to listen for the smallest sounds of movement in his surroundings. A look of disdain adorned Jian Chens face as he flew in the direction that the noise of the movements wasing from. Within a few breaths, the sounds of movement could be heard even louder than before, to the point of being able to hear them even without paying attention. Plus, the shaking within the grass could be clearly seen now, almost as if the wind was blowing in a specific area. Suddenly, a countless number of shadows flew out from behind the tall grass. Jian Chen was very calm as he walked forward. In his right hand the Light Wind Sword condensed into existence as he grabbed it. Hao! At this moment, the sound of a wolf could be heard as a blue colored figure leaped out from the grass toward Jian Chen. Without even a sideways nce, Jian Chen shook his right arm slightly as the blue figure flew closeby him. The Light Wind Sword in his right hand became a streak of silver light as he walked past the flying creature. Just as the blue colored figure leaped out at him, it abruptly fell to the ground. Looking down, all Jian Chen could see was a blue colored wolf with a stream of blood leaking from its throat. Just as this wolf fell to the ground, a barrage of wolves flew out from the tall grass at Jian Chen. One of them opened itsrge jaw wide, causing the irony scent of blood to waft out and attack the nose to an unbearable degree. Still with a calm expression, Jian Chen continued to stab out with his sword at lightning quick speed as he struck each iing wolf fatally in the throat. These Blue Wolves were only at the ss 1 to 2 level, so Jian Chen didnt feel threatened by them at all. From behind the cover of the tall grass, Blue Wolves continued to leap out as they charged at Jian Chen. However, Jian Chens forward pace didnt falter even a single step as he brandished his weapon in a web of sword strokes. Each and every second his sword would swing out around him, and with each swing, another wolf was struck fatally. The amount of Blue Wolves hidden in the grass numbered within the thousands as they formed a circle around Jian Chen that was around 100 meters in circumference. Now that Jian Chen was firmly sealed in, the Blue Wolves could stalk quietly behind the tall grass, yet while Jian Chen could easily kill a Blue Wolf, there was only 20 of them dead by his hands. Although he realized just how many Blue Wolves were around him, Jian Chen still didnt seem to take it seriously. Against a group of ss 1 or ss 2 Magical Beasts, Jian Chen could easily kill each of them in one strike without wasting any energy at all. Even if a group of mercenaries were toe across this pack of Blue Wolves, they would definitely have a headache after dealing with them, even if they had a Great Saint Master with them. A ss 2 Magical Beast would have an extremely difficult time hurting a Great Saint Master, but when there was a thousand of them, they wouldnt just stand around and let you kill them, they would alle in for the kill. Within the prairie, these Blue Wolves were a verymon sight, but after killing countless Blue Wolves, the Light Wind Sword in Jian Chens hands was almost like the scythe of the god of death, mercilessly reaping the lives of the magical beasts. Without exception, each and every wolf that leaped at Jian Chen had its throat stabbed mid roar. Even in midair, they were unable to escape the rapidness that was Jian Chens scythe like sword. Behind Jian Chen, the massive amount of blood had already turned into a single line that sttered on top of the tall grass. As for the Blue Wolves bodies, they were all neatly piled up on top of each other in a single line. Despite this indiscriminate ughter by Jian Chen, the wolves leapt out from the tall grass one by one in an endless stream, almost as if they werent afraid of injuries or death. In the eyes of any spectator, it was almost like Jian Chen was a hated enemy that they were ready to die for in order to kill... The blood of the Blue Wolves continued to stter into the air as the Light Wind Sword covered the sky with its de, and after being mixed with blood, the shine of the sword was unmistakingly distinguishable. Jian Chens body didnt have any unnatural movements. From the start of this massacre to now, he had calmly continued on in a single line without the Blue Wolves being able to attack him from the front or back. Yet, they were also unable to stop his forward momentum This massacre continued for another hour, and not too long after, Jian Chen had already killed several hundred Blue Wolves without a single speck of bloodnding on his body. Aoooo~~~ At this moment, the fierce snarl of a wolf came from behind. It was amand for the wolves that immediately called each wolf in the front of the circle to retreat behind, leaving behind several hundred corpses without a single trace of their retreat. The pack of wolves hade quickly, but they had also left quickly. In the blink of an eye, not a single trace could be seen of the Blue Wolves, except for the blood of the hundreds of dead that left a single path on the ground. Seeing how the wolves had retreated, Jian Chen took back his Light Wind Sword. Despite this extensive close rangedbat, Jian Chens face wasnt red, and neither was he breathing hard. The rumors said that the magical beasts in the prairie were unnaturally vicious, it would seem that this rumor is true. Each wolf came at me with no regards for its life or any fear either. Jian Chen thought to himself. Even after that ordeal, Jian Chens direction didnt change as he continued to walk down a single line. With all the corpses behind him, he didnt pay any attention to them since they were only ss 1 and ss 2 Magical Beasts. Despite the amount of bodies, a person of Jian Chens strength didnt care for it since it wasnt worth the time spent harvesting and storing away the bodies. This was certainly not a task Jian Chen had wanted to waste time doing. The area of this grasnd was expansive, so Jian Chen could walk for 2 days before he would finally reach the end of the area which turned into a deste piece ofnd. After walking for another 4 hours, he finally made his way to an official road where he could see the left over marks of a carriage that had driven by. On the road, a small group of caravans were slowly advancing in the direction of Jian Chen. Chapter 165: Mysterious Person Chapter 165: Mysterious Person Looking at the group, Jian Chen could clearly distinguish their figures despite being thousands of meters away. That was because the group only had 10 caravans and personnel numbering around 40 men. Each one of them was sitting on a tall horse with a rather luxurious looking caravan in the middle of the group. With Jian Chens regr walking pace, he had quickly met up with the group of caravans. Each one of the mercenaries sitting on top of the horses stared sharply at Jian Chen. After a few of them looked over Jian Chens figure, they each looked away from him as if they didnt care for him. Just as Jian Chen was about 5 meters away from the caravan group, the two sides suddenly stopped since Jian Chens path was blocking their group from continuing forward. At this, the mercenaries that had nced at Jian Chen from before no longer looked friendly. A few of them had already started to have a small amount of killing intent in their eyes. Who are you, and why do you block our path! An older man bellowed at Jian Chen. Not caring for the other mans temper, Jian Chen waved his hand and said, Fellow travelers, this one has found himself lost, so this one wonders if some questions could be asked for a moment. Hearing this, many of the mercenaries furrowed their eyebrows. For mercenaries that traveled the continent, if they werent familiar with the terrain, then many would bring a map with them. People like Jian Chen were notmonly seen, so the words spoken by Jian Chen couldnt be taken so easily. Less of your f*cking bull, hurry up and scram, otherwise dont me this uncle for being impolite! One of the more violent mercenaries snarled out. This elder man stalked forward with his muscles rippling in a way that exploded into everyones view while also seeing the short pants he was wearing. Jian Chens face tilted down slightly as he looked coldly at the mercenary who spoke. You better clean your mouth, or else you may find that all itll take to lose your life would be one phrase. Hearing this mercenarys words, they had clearly annoyed Jian Chen. The words of Jian Chen said caused the color of the other mercenaries to drop a few shades. The one that had been looking at Jian Chen couldnt help but feel his heart tremble as if a sudden chill had descended over the area. At first the man had felt a bit cowardly, but the moment he had realized the one who was threatening him was only 20 years old, the cowardice within him turned to anger before a slightly low voice could be heard from behind him. Fellow friend, the words you say are too much. From this voice, everyone turned to see a middle aged man riding a ck horse slowly approach them. The look on his face was a bit gloomy, but there was an icy tint to his eyes as he looked down at Jian Chen. Captain Lan! Captain Lan! The moment this man emerged with his ck horse, all of the surrounding mercenaries began to call out his name. Jian Chen looked at the man and said, Before saying something like that, you should first discipline your subordinates. The big mercenary snorted and red dangerously at Jian Chen, How arrogant, youre nothing more than a boy who hasnt been taught by his mommy. To dare disrespect our captain, why dont I bring your mother here to help discipline you? Leaping from his horse, he began to walk toward Jian Chen with his fist outstretched. Hearing this talk about his mother, Jian Chens face suddenly changed as a tremendous spike of killing intent flowed from his eyes. Lifting up his left hand, he blocked the iing p from the older man and then immediately nted his right hand into his stomach. Kacha! Immediately the sound of bones could be heard breaking as Jian Chens Saint Force enhanced fist struck against the mans stomach. Straight away, a dent could be seen in his chest. Ah! With a miserable howl, the mans face waspletely filled with a violent expression as his tanned face grew pale. Straight after, Jian Chens figure disappeared in a blur as his leg nted itself against the mans chest once more with a biting cold gust of wind. The mercenary was sent flying high into the air before finallynding 10 meters away on the ground with a resounding Bang!. Dust was knocked up into the air as blood came spurting out of the mans mouth. His face which was already very pale had started to wither a bit. Seeing how that older mercenary was struggling to crawl up from the ground, the other mercenaries looked on in disbelief. With a stunned look as their only reaction, they slowly started to shout and pull out their Saint Weapons to charge at Jian Chen. Stay your hand! The one named Captain Lan suddenly called out from his ck horse. In an instant he had instantly stopped every single mercenary from charging at Jian Chen. Captain Lan urged his horse forward as he looked at Jian Chen with a serious face, Honored one, do you truly just wish for directions without any other motive? Correct! Jian Chen nodded his head. Captain Lan, give this junior here a map. Just as Jian Chen finished talking, an elderly voice came from behind. While the voice was very elderly sounding, the air became rather imposing. Hearing that elderly voice, Jian Chens turned his head to look behind to see a small group of luxurious caravans make their way toward him. An expression of respect grew on Captain Lans face as he cupped his hands in the direction of the caravans, Yes, elder! Seeing the disy Captain Lan was showing, Jian Chens eyes flickered slightly. Looking at the caravans, he could tell that there were indeed people in the caravans, but because of the distance, he wasnt able to gauge their exact strength. Then, Captain Lan took out a rolled up piece of parchment from his Space Belt and threw it at Jian Chen, This is the map of the Blue Wind Kingdom, take it. Jian Chen unraveled the parchment and took a brief nce on it before rolling it back together. Cupping his hands, he left the area without any further words. Watching Jian Chens body grow even more distant, Captain Lan cried out, Forward!. After picking up the mercenary that had been struck down by Jian Chen and cing him on a horse, the group began to continue on with their path. Jian Chen continued to watch the caravan fade away from the side for a while. He knew that the man leading the caravans was a Peak Great Saint Master, so to have such a man have a respectful tone, Jian Chen was truly curious about the man inside the caravans. The only thing he could sense within the caravans was merely the breathing of a person, other than that, there was nothing. Haha, youngster, for a youth to possess a strength like yours, that is not an easy task. Continue to work hard, I believe that not too far in the future, you will surely shake the continent. When Jian Chen had passed the caravans, he could faintly hear the elderly voice whisper into his ears almost as if the elder were standing right next to him. Jian Chens face had changed slightly as he suddenly went rigid. Immediately looking around himself, he didnt see anyone around him. So he stared in disbelief at the caravan that had just passed by. He had just heard this elders voice from inside the caravan. Even with the incredulous look on Jian Chens face, the mercenaries that were guarding the caravans appeared to not have noticed the sound; their faces had no difference than before Jian Chen had heard the sound. Youngster, if you can one day make it to the Holy Empire, then you can find me using this badge. At that moment, the elderly voice came back once more without the same mysterious tone. At the same time as the voice, a purple shining badge flew out from the window and into the hands of Jian Chen. The few mercenaries guarding the caravan suddenly turned to look at Jian Chen with a look of extreme envy and at the object in his hand with some doubt. Seeing this purple medal that was shining in his hand, Jian Chens heart began to feel as if waves were constantly crashing over him. It was at that moment that he had realized the mysterious figure sitting in this caravan was undoubtedly an unmeasurably deep expert. He hadnt expected to receive this medal, but he knew that this medal was definitely not something normal people could get. There was a strange feeling within Jian Chens heart. For a person to be so strong in the caravan, why was it that the strongest person in his group was only a Peak Great Saint Master? The average strength in this group was only a Great Saint, with some that werent even at that level. Also to have so many goods being transported in the open like this, could it be this person didnt even have a Space Belt or Space Ring? Keke... As the caravans traveled further away, the clear sounds of a cough could be heard. Jian Chen looked at the caravan with his eyes, but his heart was not as tranquil as it usually was. Hu... Jian Chen let out a long breath of air as he looked at the purple medal in his hands. This medal was only the size of his hand and was a finger wide and heavy to the touch. This medal was made entirely from purple coins, so there must have been a special way to refine and create this object. And since it was made from purple coins, the price of this item would be unnaturally high. The Holy City in the Holy Empire, that is one of the Capital Cities in the Tian Yuan Continent. Its also where the ruler of the Holy Empire resides. Just what identity does this mysterious man have? Jian Chen muttered. Chapter 166: Phoenix City Chapter 166: Phoenix City After meeting the mysterious person within the caravan, Jian Chen had some doubts. Judging from how that Captain Lan had so respectfully called out to the elder in the caravan and that Jian Chen couldnt measure the elders strength at all, the elder was definitely not a Great Saint Master. Against Great Saint Masters, Jian Chen could easily discern their cultivation levels , but when it came to this elder in particr, Jian Chen had no idea. It would appear that his strength is at the very least an Earth Saint Master. But for what reason did he give me this badge? Jian Chen looked back to the purple coin casted medal in his hand. This medal didnt have any words on it, but there were various patterns running through it. Forget it, there isnt any use to trying to figure this out. Id best be on the road. Until I have enough strength, it would be best for me to wait until I go to the Holy City. Jian Chen decided before storing the medal into his Space Ring and continuing on his way. The road was unusually peaceful; there were many times where he wouldnt see anyone. Yet sometimes during the day, many caravans and mercenaries would ride by on their magical beasts. Now that he had a map, Jian Chen was no longer worried about getting lost. In ordance to the map, Jian Chen had walked for 3 days and in the end, he finally reached Phoenix City. Phoenix City was a ss 2 City epassing an area of several hundred kilometers. By the time he reached the outskirts, there was already a steady flow of people bustling around. A group of leather wearing mercenaries rode on magical beasts of many sizes while other caravans slowly carried their goods on the road. All sorts of topics were being made as voices blended together. Jian Chen followed the road for the final stretch ofnd and slowly made his way past the city walls. Walking besides Jian Chen were other mercenaries that also traveled by themselves. So Jian Chen hadnt attracted any attention to himself. By the city gates of Phoenix City, there were many guards standing perfectly straight as they watched with a cold gaze, those who entered the city. Stand still, what are you doing?! At that moment, a cold voice cried out. Turning their heads to look, everyone could see a caravan group being stopped by a single city guard. Simultaneously, a short but plump man with embroidered clothing walked forward pretending to pull the guards hand in a friendly manner as if he was a friend. Pleasantly stuffing a few gold coins into the cold hand of the guard, the man began to smile as he spoke a few words into his ear. The guard pinched the gold coins given to him by the man before rubbing them together with a serious face before it slowly melted away. Waving his hand with a happier expression, he cried out, You may enter! Practically every merchant that was blocked by the guards would end up having to pay a small fee to enter. This was an extremelymon practice on the Tian Yuan Continent, but there were a few merchants that had refused to pay this toll. Of course, the guards would use the pretense of feigning that there were dangerous goods within their caravans and would not allow them to enter before forcing a search on them. This rudeness had made many people unsatisfied, but because these guards were still the garrisoned soldiers of the city, many people were unable to do anything about them. In the face of these guards, even some of the more violent mercenaries would only be able to suck up their anger. Jian Chen had however been able to enter Phoenix City without paying the tax. To the guards, Jian Chen was a lone traveler that wasnt escorting any sort of goods, so they didnt care about him. It was only for the merchants that they would obstruct a persons way. As a ss 2 City, Phoenix City was rtively huge, being bigger than Wake City by arge degree. As soon as Jian Chen had entered the city he walked to the closest stable and bought himself a nice looking horse to ride to the center of the city. Because of the wideness of the city, if one didnt have a horse to travel on, it would take over half the day to walk from the east to west gate of Phoenix City. After traveling on his horse for some time, he finally stopped at a bank. Tying up his horse, he entered the bank. Inside the bank, Jian Chen converted all of the copper, silver and gold coins on him into purple coins. Only a few of the coins were left unconverted for him to use for daily expenses. Most of the money he had converted came from his time in the Magical Beast Mountain Range where Jian Chen had taken all of the money from the dead mercenaries bodies and Space Belts. Just before Jian Chen was about to put all of the coins back into his Space Belt, he had counted how many purple coins he had. Unexpectedly, there were around 30,000 purple coins, and added with the purple coins he already had on him, then he had a total of over 40,000 purple coins. Before he had left the bank, he had collected a purple card from the bank. This card was called the Purple Card by everyone on the Tian Yuan Continent. Purple Cards were used by the entirety of the Tian Yuan Continent for those who wanted to save space from carrying so many purple coins. A Purple Card was like a Space Belt in that it had its own interdimensional space to hold coins, but it was used to measure the amount of purple coins. With a Purple Card, one would be able to freely visit any bank to ess their money. Many higher institutes would even take the Purple Card as payment, so it was a lot more convenient than carrying around individual stacks of purple coins. The Purple Card was only half the size of Jian Chens hand and was created through a special means of refinement. Although the card itself looked rather weak, it was actually very strong; even Earth Saint Masters wouldnt be able to inflict damage to this card. Obtaining a Purple Card wasnt all that hard, but still not so easy that ordinary people could receive one. To obtain one, a person must have at least 10,000 purple coins. With a Purple Card, not only was it a symbol of ones identity, but also of ones wealth. For purple coins to be added into the Purple Card, it required the banks special instrument, so ordinary men would have absolutely no way of tricking the system. However, the banks would only recognize the card and not the owner. Even if one were not the original owner, the Purple Card would still be usable by any bank in the Tian Yuan Continent. Walking out of the bank, Jian Chen held the Purple Card in his hand. It contained all 40,000 of his purple coins with barely any other coins left for him to use for his own personal interests. When the people in the bank had seen the Purple Card in Jian Chens hands, they all looked at him with an envious expression with many people already looking at him with other ideas. Jian Chen looked around himself at the people looking back at him and smiled. cing the Purple Card in his Space Belt, Jian Chen mounted his horse and rode off. Chapter 167: Auction Affairs Chapter 167: Auction Affairs Next, after asking around, Jian Chen arrived at a store that specialized in monster cores but was ratherrge. The building made of a blue stone material and had 3 stories, Although there were many mercenaries that sold monster cores, they were mainly low leveled ones. The higher leveled monster cores were lessmon to see, so if one really wanted to buy one, they would need to go to a store. The bigger the store, the higher quality the monster cores were. Plus, stores that sold monster cores had a huge supply inparison to the mercenaries that only had 3 or 5 ss 1 or 2 Monster Cores for sale. If some influential ns wanted to buyrge quantities of monster cores, they would go to these stores to buy them. Entering the monster core shop, Jian Chen felt that despite being such arge store, there werent many people inside. There werent even any monster cores arranged out, with only a few female clerks that were working, but other than that, this ce didnt seem like a monster core shop at all. With some confusion, Jian Chen walked toward them and asked, Might I ask if this is where they sell monster cores? Hearing this, the female clerk looked at Jian Chens handsome and delicate face with an astonished face. Seeing such a handsome face like Jian Chens had made her stop for a second before speaking up joyously, Did you see the sign outside our store? If our Monster Core Heaven Store didnt sell monster cores, then what ce would this be? Jian Chen let out an embarrassed smile as he looked at the empty halls, Then why is there not even a single monster core out on disy? Perhaps it was because of Jian Chens appearance that made him irresistible to women, but the clerk then stared nkly at him before exining pleasantly, Our Monster Core Heaven Store only disys our higher level monster cores out on the second and third floor.The first floor only has ss 1 Monster Cores, but since those are extremelymon, there is no need to put them out on disy. Hearing this, Jian Chen suddenly saw the light. This was only the first story of the store, but he hadnt realized that this was how the store functioned. The female clerk continued to say, Which monster core did you want to buy? If you want to buy ss 1 Monster Cores, then just tell me how many you want to buy. But if you want to buy ss 2 Monster Cores, youll have to head to the second floor. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before asking, Im not here to buy monster cores, but might I ask if you are buying monster cores instead? The female clerk looked at Jian Chen with an astonished face, What? Youre selling monster cores? Correct! Jian Chen nodded. An incredulous look filled the clerks eye as she stared at Jian Chen. She didnt know why such a handsome youth was trying to sell instead of buy monster cores. She had worked at this store for many years, but this was the very first time such a person came. Usually, it was always a group of burly men. She didnt look at Jian Chen with disdain despite this, instead, she continued to speak with a sweet smile, We also buy monster cores here, so if you please bring out the monster cores you want to sell! Jian Chen immediately took out two Space Belts and handed it over the female clerk. In these two Space Belts were ss 1 and 2 Monster Cores. The clerk took the two Space Belts and began to inspect the amount of monster cores inside. Quickly, a look of shock appeared on her face because the amount of ss 1 and 2 Monster Cores in the Space Belts numbered to around 2000. This was the first time she had ever seen so many monster cores! Taking in a deep breath, the female clerk looked at Jian Chens handsome face with aplex expression, Please wait one moment, I will be right back with the shopkeeper. Handing the Space Belts back to Jian Chen, she turned around and headed toward the second floor. Not too long after she had left, a man wearing an embroidered blue robe came down with the same female worker. Shopkeeper Bai, this is the one that wants to sell monster cores. The female clerk said as she brought the shopkeeper to Jian Chen. The one named Shopkeeper Bai nodded his middle aged head as he smiled at Jian Chen, Junior, would it be possible for you to bring out the monster cores for me to see? Jian Chen didnt hesitate in bringing out the Space Belts for Shopkeeper Bai to see. Extending his hand to inspect the contents of the Space Belt, Shopkeeper Bais eyes suddenly widened in shock as well when he discovered the amount of monster cores within the Space Belts. To sell so many monster cores at once, this is something Phoenix City doesnt see often. The middle aged man spoke as he studied Jian Chen, Junior, do you mind if I call you that? I hope you dont mind. Jian Chen smiled, Shopkeeper, why dont we talk about how much money youd like to buy this for. That we can do, please allow me to think it over for a moment. The manughed. Without any more talk, he led Jian Chen into a secret room so they could go over the monster cores. Once the monster cores were all counted for, the middle aged man had given Jian Chen a total of 5000 purple coins. Taking the purple coins, Jian Chen thanked the shopkeeper and walked out of the building. Riding his horse to a crowded marketce, he began to buy several sets of clothing and other essential items for surviving in the outside world. Just then, the loud moring of the crowd caught Jian Chens attention. Ive heard that the annual auction will be taking ce in 10 days time. This time therell be many precious treasures... Yea, this auction is a must this year, who knows what treasures will be seen there... Phoenix Citys Heavenly Phoenix Auction is very famous. The annual auction usually always has many people from other cities participating, so itll definitely be crowded... ........ An auction! Jian Chen cried out to himself as he listened to the others talk. Now thinking about this, he no longer was in any desire to stroll around the area and immediately went back onto the road to return to the center of Phoenix City to find the ce everyone was talking about. The building was exceptionally tall, despite being only two stories tall, it had already reached several dozen meters higher into the air than a four story inn nearby. Even the area it had covered wasrge aspared to the Mercenary Union which was roughly the same size. On top of the great big gates to the auction house was a three meter tall board that had the four words Heavenly Phoenix Auction House written in fancy calligraphy. There were many peopleing in and out of the auction house as well. With a little hesitation, Jian Chen disembarked from his horse to enter the inn nearby the auction house to rent a room. After that he let the horse go. After a few days, Jian Chen strolled around before finding an isted area. Where he took out some herbs from his Space Belt. After the time it took to boil a cup of tea, Jian Chen stood back up with apletely different look. This time he looked more like a dark skinned middle aged man with rtively ordinary looks. If he were to blend into a crowd, no one would be able to remember his face other than the fact that there was a little scar on the left side of his face. After disguising himself, Jian Chen swapped out his clothes and then headed toward the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House and then inside of it. After entering, he saw a steady stream of people walking in and out around him. By this time, the annual auction was about to start, so many people were already trying to register their own precious items for the auction. Sir, might I ask what item did you want to register? Just as Jian Chen had entered the auction house, a female worker had called out to him sweetly. Could you please bring out the official for this ce, I have a few things to discuss with him. A deep voice came from Jian Chens throat, he had even changed what he sounded like. Yes, please wait for a moment! The female worker studied Jian Chen before excusing herself from the area to walk further into the auction house. In a sh, a white haired man wearing rich looking clothes walk toward Jian Chen with the female worker right behind with a respectful face. Elder Huang, this is the person looking for you! The female spoke up before turning to Jian Chen, Sir, this is our Heavenly Phoenix Auction House high leveled appraiser, Elder Huang. Jian Chen cupped his hands together as a greeting. His greeting waspletely ignored by the elder who instead looked at him and asked, What business might you have? Jian Chens eyes swept around himself to look at the nearby people in the auction house before replying, Elder Huang, I have a few precious things that I would like to sell, would elder like to talk about them? Hearing the words of Jian Chen, the elders eyes shed before gesturing Jian Chen toward a secured room to talk. Jian Chen and the elder sat down on the opposite sides of a table. Although the room wasnt all that big, the soundproofing was very good in here, so their negotiation could be done freely without the worry of anyone from the outside listening in. Sir, you should have brought the item you wanted to auction off to Elder Xiu. When the two sat down, the elder couldnt help but say that. Haha, Elder Huang, I wanted to auction something, but it must remain confidential. Jian Chenughed before taking his Space Belt out. Then you can rest easily, our Heavenly Phoenix Auction House is well respected among all cities and will not divulge even the smallest bit of information to anyone. The elder smiled before inspecting the Space Belt given to him. The moment the elder looked inside the Space Belt, his eyes suddenly froze along with his face as he looked at the contents with shock and disbelief. This...this is...this is the body of a ss 5 Magical Beast! Chapter 168: Yullian Chapter 168: Yullian Seeing the shocked expression on the elders face, Jian Chen smiled gently and said, Indeed, Elder Huang has a good eye. The unexpected sight of a ss 5 Magical Beasts body had given the elders heart a great big shock. But soon enough, he quickly brought his emotions under control. Taking a deep breath to calm himself, he looked back at Jian Chen with apletely different attitude. Dear sir, do you really wish to auction off this ss 5 Magical Beast body? The elders eyes contained hope in them as he waited for Jian Chens response. A ss 5 Magical Beasts body was especially precious as well as being especially hard to supply. In the history of the ss 2 Phoenix City, there were only 2 or 3 urrences of a ss 5 Magical Beast body being sold in thest dozen years. Although, each time it urred, it had sent shockwaves to the nearby cities where all of the influential ns in the vicinity would begin to fight over it. If these two bodies were to be auctioned off in his Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, his auction house would definitely earn a supremely high reputation. If that happened, then their auction house bing the number one auction house in this area of the empire would not be too far off as a dream. Seeing the nervous look on the elders face, Jian Chen couldnt help but smile, Correct, these two ss 5 Magical Beasts, Ivee here to auction them, will there be a problem with that? The elders face lit up as he hurriedly responded to Jian Chen, No no, not at all. You may auction these bodies within our Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, in fact, we would be honored to do so. However, dear sir, these two ss 5 Magical Beast bodies are very important and have far surpassed my authorization. Please wait a moment, and I will bring the manager of the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House toe and discuss this matter with you. With that, the elder gave a polite salute to Jian Chen and left the room, causing it to be quiet once more leaving Jian Chen as the sole person inside. Casually leaning back on his chair, Jian Chen tilted his head down as he began to think. Right now his mind was constantly thinking about just what type of trouble he coulde across as a result of this. The body of a ss 5 Magical Beast was very precious. Within the ss 2 Phoenix City, this could be said to be extremely rare. Jian Chen himself knew that if he were to auction these 2 bodies, it would undoubtedly send shockwaves throughout this area. Thus trouble would undoubtedlye to him. Kacha! Suddenly a sound could be heard as the door to the room was opened. Jian Chen tilted his head to look only to see a cyan colored robe wearing woman slowly walk in with refined steps. The moment she had walked in, a sweet fragrance had immediately wafted into the room. This woman was rather tall and looked to be around 30 years old. Her entire figure seemed to carry the unique temperament of a female with a beautiful face that held no argument. To some ordinary men, they would most likely not be able to resist her charm. Right behind her her dark green colored hair hung without any binding against her shoulders and back. Her ck pupils seemed to shine with a mysterious light that seemed as if it could read a persons mind. Right behind this woman was the Elder Huang who had previously left the room, closing the door behind them. As Jian Chen studied the woman, the woman studied Jian Chen as she elegantly sat down opposite of Jian Chen. Her twin ck eyes stared deeply at Jian Chen as if trying to understand him before she smiled and said, I am called Yulian, the one in charge of the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. Might this one know what to call you by? Jian Chen cupped his hands in greeting, This one is called Wu Yun, miss Yullian. Yullian nodded her head and gave a small look at the nearby Elder Huang. So you are called Wu Yun. Ive just heard from Elder Huang that you wanted to sell two bodies of ss 5 Magical Beasts. Is this the case? Yullians beautiful eyes then swung toward Jian Chen to study his face for an answer. Correct, that is the case! Jian Chen ced the Space Belt with the two ss 5 Magical Beasts on top of the table. Continuing to speak, he said, Miss Yullian, they are right here, so examine them if you will. En! Yullian grabbed the Space Belt to begin inspecting the contents, but the moment she saw the corpses of the magical beasts inside, her face had a look of extreme shock. These are indeed ss 5 Magical Beasts. And if Im not wrong, then this is the Magical Skywing Cow and the Quick Cloud Beast. Yullianmented. Jian Chen nodded his head, Miss Yullian, if I leave these two ss 5 Magical Beasts within the care of the auction house, will there be any problems? Hearing that, Yullian began tough gently as she ced the Space Belt back on the table. Her twin ck pupils looked as if they could absorb the soul of any mortal and had some sort of lovely charm to it as she stared at Jian Chen. Of course there wont be a problem. For sir to auction these two magical beasts within our auction house, this is simply too rare of an event. This would surely be a good thing for our auction house, so I can exempt sir from the service fee for this. In the case that the auction house sessfully sells the magical beasts, then sir will receive a hundred percent of the profits, and our auction house will not receive any of it. Jian Chen didnt care at all for the service fee, but he cupped his hands in respect nheless. Of course, if sir were to bring out the ss 5 Monster Cores with the magical beasts, then our Heavenly Phoenix Auction House can openly proim this and definitely bring in a higher price. Why dont you think this over for a moment. Yullian continued to say. Jian Chens face had a bitter smile as he said, Miss Yullian, I am truly regretful but those two ss 5 Magical Beasts were found by me on the Magical Beast Mountain Range. By the time I discovered their bodies, their monster cores were already gone, so thus I only have the bodies and not the cores. Oh! So thats the case? Yullian didnt believe Jian Chen, but nevertheless smiled at him. Seeing this, Jian Chens expression sunk as he spoke with a slightly unsatisfied face, Miss Yullian, Ive already said it, but its up to you to believe it. Seeing the slightly angry look on Jian Chens face, Yullian had an apologetic look on her face and said, Sir Wu Yun, please do not take offense. This little girl was only asking, without any other purpose, please do not misunderstand. Quickly taking out a piece of paper, she said, Sir Wu Yun, please sign your name here and give us the two ss 5 Magical Beasts so that the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House can auction them. Does sir have any further questions? I am already familiar with the rules of the auction house. Good. Then these two magical beasts will be temporarily given to you. If there are any problems that arise from this, then your auction house will take the me. Sir Wu Yun, please rest assured. Our Heavenly Phoenix Auction House must maintain our reputation. In the case a problem or loss happens, our Heavenly Phoenix Auction House will take responsibility. Chapter 169: Eliminating Danger Chapter 169: Eliminating Danger After that, Jian Chen and the manager of the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, Yullian, went over a few things for the process of the auction house. After all that was done, Jian Chen left the ss 5 Magical Beasts with the auction house and left. Once Jian Chen had left the secret room, all that remained was the appraiser Elder Huang and the manager Yullian. Closing the door to the room, Elder Huang returned to where he was just sitting and sat down once again. Staring at the Space Belt in Yullians hands, he finally said to her, Little Yullian, do you think the ss 5 Monster Cores could be in Wu Yuns hands? Yullian carefully caressed the Space Belt with the two ss 5 Magical Beasts with her jade like fingers. Despite there being blood within it, she did not feel unwell or even loathe it even with her feminine personality. Theres a good chance of that. Judging from these wounds, the magical beasts must have killed each other and had one person clean up at the end and extract the monster cores. So this person must not be all that strong and is vastly inferior to these two ss 5 Magical Beasts otherwise he would have easily killed these two magical beasts without having so many messy wounds. Yullian murmured. Yet, we cannot rule out the fact that he did not extract the ss 5 Monster Cores. The one called Wu Yun indeed came across the corpses, but the probability that he doesnt have the monster cores is low. Only those at the Earth or Heaven Saint Master level would not care for a ss 5 Magical Beasts body, but the monster cores were clearly not removed by such an expert. Hearing this, Elder Huang nodded his head and said, When you say it like that, then the two ss 5 Monster Cores are really on Wu Yuns body. Yes, that is the most likely situation. Yullian nodded her head slowly. Forget it, whether or not the ss 5 Monster Cores are with Wu Yun are not of our concern. We just need to do what we are supposed to do as an auction house. Although a ss 5 Monster Core is very expensive,pared to our Heavenly Phoenix Auction Houses reputation, it is a negligible cost. Alright, Elder Huang, lets forget about the ss 5 Monster Core and do what is expected of us with peace of mind. To our Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, this idental discovery of the ss 5 Magical Beasts was an extremely rare asion in the first ce. Thats why we must properly utilize this hard-toe-by opportunity and increase our Heavenly Phoenix Auction Houses renown even more. Yes, I understand. Elder Huang responded. Furthermore, we must keep this matter with Wu Yun being the owner of the ss 5 Magical Beast a secret. We must not allow any news of this to be leaked out; otherwise, it would not benefit our Heavenly Phoenix Auction House at all. It would also have a huge impact on the reputation of our Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. You can understand this much, right? Yullian spoke gently, but the words she spoke contained a hint of iron to them, almost as if she was speaking like amander. Yes, this elder understands. Elder Huang answered immediately. ...... After leaving the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, Jian Chen walked into the crowded streets down a certain road. In the end he had finally reached a small isted alleyway. Seeing the rows of locked up homes that were uninhabited, Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before taking out his Light Wind Sword to cut down the chains and walking inside a room. The inside of the room was pitch ck so visibility was very poor. Yet Jian Chen could make out the simpleyout of the furniture and a table that had a very visibleyer of dust on top of it, indicating that no one had lived in this home for a very long time. Jian Chen looked around himself before immediately taking out a few things from his Space Belt to clear away the disguise on his face. Swapping out his old clothes for a new set of clothes and then changing his hair style, he destroyed anyst trace and walked out of the wooden house into the alley. By the time Jian Chen hade into the line of sight of anyone else, he already had his original appearance. Even his attitude had made a change from his previous disguise. At this moment, even if Elder Huang or Yullian were to look at Jian Chen, they would not be able to find a connection between Jian Chen and Wu Yun because the differences between the two were far too many. First buying a detailed map of Phoenix City, Jian Chen had decided to walk toward the bustling Heavenly Phoenix Auction House and stroll around. While ss 5 Magical Beasts may be amon sight in the more major cities, in a city like Phoenix City, this was an undeniable precious treasure. Jian Chen knew that selling a ss 5 Magical Beast would not be as easy as it should be, so he had to familiarize himself with the environment. In the case that something unexpected happened, he would at least have an escape route and wouldnt be flustered. For the entire afternoon, Jian Chen wandered around the area and traveled down every road and alleyway. It was only when it was night time that Jian Chen returned to the inn. After eating a simple meal, Jian Chen sat down on his bed in a cross-legged position and closed his eyes. But Jian Chen wasnt cultivating this time. Perhaps it was because he had gone up in strength far too fast, or maybe it was because he had used the monster cores to cultivate too much. With his strength being at the Peak Saint Master level, he was no longer able to use his strength as efficiently as he used to. With this, he wasnt able to utilize his fighting strength to his full potential or even as smoothly before. It wasnt an extremely serious problem, but then, Jian Chen knew that if he didnt resolve this problem soon, then it would definitely have a longsting effect on him. So in this moment, Jian Chen was not cultivating in fear of increasing his strength too fast. If he abused his cultivation speed, his control over his Saint Force would be too troublesome. So, before any defects formed in his cultivation, it would be best to resolve any dangers before such a thing could happen. Chapter 170: The Sensation Caused by the Class 5 Magical Beast (One) Chapter 170: The Sensation Caused by the ss 5 Magical Beast (One) For the entire night Jian Chen sat on his bed, and refined the Saint Force within his body endlessly, to ensure that he would be able to use it efficiently. He didnt dare to continue cultivating, in fear that the danger hidden in his body would be more predominant. The Saint Force within Jian Chens body flowed around his meridians in a fixed pattern nonstop. As it flowed within his body, he could feel the control over his body constantly increasing. At the same time, the level ofpatibility between his Saint Force and his body slowly increased. He also realized that while circting his Saint Force, his blood was also doing the same. A few of the strange gic factors in his blood began to umte and enter the various organs of his body. Those gic factors were the anti venom genes from the Silver Striped Golden Snake. Although the anti venom genes had fully integrated into his bloodstream earlier in the year, the blood was only starting to alter his organs. It would take a long time until the process waspleted. Right now, the amount of antivenom filled blood had only changed a small part of his body. Previously, the Thousand Immunity had only seeded in a small amount by having his blood reproduce the antivenom. It would only be when his entire body was altered, and had the antivenom that the Thousand Immunity would truly bepleted. The night went by peacefully until morning came. When the sun rose, the Saint Force that Jian Chen had been circting the whole night gathered continuously back into his dantian, finally forming the shape of a sword. Although the shape was still a bit blurry, it was still more distinct than it had been when Jian Chen broke through to the Saint Master level. Jian Chen left his room and went down to the tavern where he ordered a single dish of magical beast meat for breakfast. With his current strength, even if he went a day without eating, he wouldnt feel hungry at all. Although, having 3 square meals a day had already be a habit to Jian Chen, and he would always eat regrly unless there were some extraordinary circumstances. Other than that, he refused to not eat a meal, after all, eating a fine meal was one of lifes simple but great pleasures. Since it was prime time to eat breakfast, the tavern had quickly filled up its tables. Many of the mercenaries were forming groups to sit together. They exchanged information of what theyve heard and seen, filling the room with their mor. Jian Chen sat by himself with a few other dishes on the table and enjoyed his meal while listening in on the other mercenaries. Hey fellow brothers. Today the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House will start. Rumors say they will be auctioning off a ss 5 Magical Beast corpse. A blue robed mercenary said. What?! A ss 5 Magical Beast!? Oh heavens, thats a beast that requires an Earth Saint Master to defeat at the very least. How does the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House have one of those? Fellow, are you sure youre not tricking me? A person cried out in disbelief. The first one who spoke had a smile full of conviction, Fellow brothers, why dont we make a bet on it then. If the words I say are fake then I will be the loser, but if my words end up to be true, then I win, how about it? Do you expect me to believe a ss 5 Magical Beast could possibly show up in a ss 2 city like Phoenix City? Fine. Ill call your bet,? Another person called out. Ive lived for 30 years and heard news of ss 5 Magical Beasts many times, yet I have never seen a ss 5 Magical Beast with my own eyes. Okay, Ill bet as well. Two gold coins. In the case that the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House really is selling a ss 5 Magical Beast, then consider it my loss of these two gold coins. A person at the table called out. The amount of chatter at the table was growing as it quickly attracted the attention of the nearby diners. Immediately a few other men walked on over to the table and greeted them respectfully, Fellow brothers, youve just said that the Heavenly Auction House is auctioning off a ss 5 Magical Beast. Is this piece of information verified? Hearing this, the youth that first mentioned the newsughed, Brother, it seems no one believes this information. Then why doesnt everyone bet on it, is this not interesting enough for you? The person who had approached them hesitated before nodding, Fine, then I shall bet five gold coins. If there really is a ss 5 Magical Beast being sold at the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, then these five gold coins are yours without any hard feelings. Ok, Ill also ce a bet. Ive been here in Phoenix City for 20 years already, but Ive never seen a ss 5 Magical Beast appear in an auction. Actually, Ive never even seen one before, so I dont even know what one would look like. ss 5 Magical Beasts normally appear in King Cities. They rarely even show up in ss 1 cities. The information about a ss 5 Magical Beast showing up in a ss 2 city like Phoenix City is most likely false. Forget it, since everyone is so into it, I might as well bet. This news is definitely false. Ill add a bet as well. I say that the ss 5 Magical Beast could appear in some ss 1 city auction. That would at least be possible. However, appearing in a ss 2 city is clearly impossible. ....... The discussion at the table quickly attracted the interest of everyone eating in the restaurant. They had all been lured by the topic of a ss 5 Magical Beast, and were all silently gambling with themselves about whether or not it was true. Jian Chen, who was slowly enjoying his food, smiled bitterly and shook his head at the actions of the people in the restaurant. At the moment, he was currently wondering whether bringing the two ss 5 Magical Beasts to a ss 2 City like Phoenix City to auction them off was a wise choice. However, Jian Chen understood very well that if he brought the ss 5 Magical Beast to a ss 1 City or the capital to auction off, hed admittedly sell it for a high price. The problem was that the pressure hed have to face would unfortunately be greater since the stronger experts were pretty much all gathered at these flourishing and fertile ces. If someone from that type of ce came looking to stir up trouble with him, hed have a much harder time dealing with them. However, being in a second ss city like Phoenix City was apletely different story. In Phoenix City, Earth Saint Masters were extremely umon. Even if an Earth Saint Master ss expert did approach him looking for trouble, it was likely that Jian Chen would be able to cope. It was unlikely that the opposite party would be able to pressure him to the point where he wouldnt be able to resist. It was precisely due to this reason that Jian Chen had decided to auction off the ss 5 Magical Beasts at Phoenix City. Just as the people in the restaurant were discussing the news about the ss 5 Magical Beast in a frenzy, the loud banging of a gong suddenly rang out from outside. Dong! Dong! Major news, major news! The annualrge-scale auction at the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House after the 9th will be selling off two ss 5 Magical Beasts... This information made both the people on the street, as well as the originally iparably lively restaurant dumbstruck. Everything went dead silent and everyone had expressions of disbelief on their faces. ss 5 Magical Beasts were really going to be sold in the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. Moreover, there wouldnt be just one avable, but two. Chapter 171: The Sensation Caused by the Class 5 Magical Beast (Two) Chapter 171: The Sensation Caused by the ss 5 Magical Beast (Two) The difference between a ss 4 and ss 5 Magical Beast was only one level, but there was a huge distinction between the two. ss 4 Magical Beasts werent anything special on the Tian Yuan Continent, but a ss 5 Magical Beast was very precious. This was because a ss 5 Magical Beast was a great deal stronger than a ss 4 Magical Beast, which made them that much harder to capture or kill. ss 5 Magical Beasts were gifted with a certain level of intelligence. The fifth stage Magical Beasts were born with an advantage, in that their strength would be greater than their human counterparts of the same level. Thus under an situation of a one on one, it would be very difficult for a human expert to kill a ss 5 Magical Beast. In addition to that,, ss 5 Magical Beasts had an established hidden rule; if they fought and killed among themselves, other ss 5 Magical Beasts wouldnt interfere. However, once a human expert disturbed them, they would call upon each other, and unify together to retaliate against the threat. That was why the body of a ss 5 Magical Beast was so rare. Jian Chen felt that the beating of the gong outside on the streets was unexpected. Although he knew that the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House would announce the ss 5 Magical Beasts, he didnt think that they would announce it in such a manner. The sounds of the gong being beaten and firecrackers going off filled the streets. The deration of the annual Heavenly Phoenix Auction House was officialized. With this deration outside, in less than half a day, the entire Phoenix City would know about the ss 5 Magical Beasts being sold at the auction. A ss 5 Magical Beast being sold in a ss 2 City was a rare event that shocked many people. Something like this was an unprecedented event for the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, and it could be said that they were sparing no expenses. Not only did the entire Phoenix City know about the ss 5 Magical Beast, but even the cities that were in the vicinity of Phoenix City knew. Some timeter, the news that the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House would be auctioning a ss 5 Magical Beast had spread to 500 kilometers away. Soon enough, every influential power had heard about the ss 5 Magical Beasts and set off for Phoenix City. At the center of Phoenix City, there was a quiet mansion that towered over the others. By the gates of the mansion, 10 armored guards stood perfectly still like statues. On top of the gates was a board with the three words, City Lords Mansion. Those golden words gave anyone reading it a feeling of power. This mansion was truly the mansion of the lord of Phoenix City. Within the beautiful garden behind the mansion, a white robed, middle aged man was practicing his martial arts with a giant de. His movements were quick and fluid as he moved around the flower garden. His de danced around and left shadow trails as each swing filled the air. With how fast the de was traveling, it was almost impossible to catch the des exact position as arge amount of Saint Force filled the air as well. A momentter, an elderly housekeeper walked forward and watched the man in the rose garden practice his martial arts, My lord, some news just came in. There will be two ss 5 Magical Beasts auctioned off at the annual Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. What!? A ss 5 Magical Beast! The de in the middle aged mans hands suddenly stopped as he turned around to look at the housekeeper with a stunned expression, Housekeeper Cheng, what did you just say? The housekeeper repeated his swords, causing the middle aged mans face to grow more and more shocked. With an expression full of disbelief, he asked with some doubt, Housekeeper Cheng, the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House is truly selling a ss 5 Magical Beast? My lord, that was the news given by the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House themselves. Elder Xiu himself confirmed it as well, so this was absolutely true. For the past dozen years, Ive only seen ss 5 Magical Beast in Phoenix City thrice. So hearing that a ss 5 Magical Beast is being sold in the auction is a first in many years. The middle aged man furrowed his eyebrows in thought before asking, Housekeeper Cheng, do you know who was responsible for these two ss 5 Magical Beasts? To have such precious cargoe into our Phoenix City is quite strange. Elder Xiu does not know! This answer was already anticipated by the middle aged man, and his face revealed no surprise. Tilting his head for a moment, he said, Housekeeper Cheng, go to the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House and invite Boss Zhou Tian to the mansion. Yes, my lord. ........ In the residence of another ce in Phoenix City, an elderly man with a schrly air sat in his study reading a few books. At that moment, a knock was heard from the door. The man furrowed his eyebrows and said with some dissatisfaction, Who is it? Did I not say that I am not to be disturbed while in the study? Father, it is your son with a report. Come in then! The door opened, revealing a ck robed, middle aged man who strolled in. Father, some news just came in. A ss 5 Magical Beast will be auctioned offter at the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. What! A ss 5 Magical Beast?! The elderly man was shocked. Immediately putting down the book in his hand, he turned away from his table to look at his son, Jian Er, is that true?! Your son personally went to the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House to confirm it; this is undeniably true. The middle aged man nodded his head with certainty. A ss 5 Magical Beast is extremely umon in a ss 2 City. The Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, just where and how did they get a ss 5 Magical Beast? The elder murmured. There was a sh in his eyes as he looked at the middle aged man, Jian Er, do you know if the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House is selling the ss 5 Monster Core, a ss 5 Magical Beast cub, or the body of a ss 5 Magical Beast? Your son does not know. The Heavenly Phoenix Auction House would not divulge that information. Only a few figures know that answer, and your son was unable to find out. Find it out immediately! The elder said. Yes! ...... The news of the ss 5 Magical Beast had not only interested the people in Phoenix City, but the influential people of power in the area as well. For the next few days, a countless stream of people came into Phoenix City from every direction. Even more waiters and workers for the inns and restaurants hurried around as the buildings filled uppletely. Along with the amount of guests, the prices of the inns rapidly soared to ten times the usual price. At the same time, the security of the city was intensified as groups of soldiers could be seen patrolling around every area. Every so often, Jian Chen would observe the situation by the sidelines. The other few moments were spent cultivating. He was still hard at work trying to refine his Saint Forcepletely. Despite the price of the room going up by ten times the original price, it was not an issue for Jian Chen. Chapter 172: The Start of the Auction Chapter 172: The Start of the Auction By this point, Phoenix City was a city full of the rich and the poor mixed together because of the news of the ss 5 Beast. It had not only attracted the influential people from the city, but the outside powers as well. At the same time, the area around the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House had be strange. Almost every day, various dressed up people would linger around the auction house, and there would always be a pair of eyes closely watching people enter and exit the auction house. Although the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House had tried to keep the matter of what exactly was being sold a secret, it was like trying to contain a fire with paper. After every influential power had looked into the matter, most of the details about the two ss 5 Magical Beasts and their origins had been found out by the day before the auction. There were two ss 5 Magical Beasts bodies without their monster cores and a mysterious man that had to be an Earth Saint Master at the very least. This was all the information that every influential power could find out. Although this was something outside of their expectations, it didnt weaken their excitement over the ss 5 Magical Beasts. In a restaurant in Phoenix City, a few middle aged men sat gathered together in a somewhat cramped room. Keep looking! I order everyone to look into this! We must find out who is responsible for these two ss 5 Magical Beasts! The ss 5 Monster Cores are definitely with him! Tomorrow when the auction starts, that man will definitely show up, so have someone look at anyone that enters the auction house closely! A white robed, middle aged manmanded. ....... In a luxurious manor in Phoenix City, a dignified person looked down over the other middle aged men and elders sitting at the table. Right now, the news of the ss 5 Magical Beast has already been confirmed. Although theyre only the bodies without the monster cores, their prices will still be very high. It is said that eating the meat of a ss 5 Magical Beast is said to increase ones strength majorly. Even the blood of a ss 5 Magical Beast can strengthen the inner organs, something like that could even benefit an Earth Saint Master. So, we definitely need to purchase those two ss 5 Magical Beasts at all costs, and even if we cant get both of them, then we need to get at least one. Also, the two ss 5 Monster Cores should still be on that person. ss 5 Monster Cores are even more precious than the bodies, and are very hard toe across in Phoenix City. Our Huangpu n must obtain them at all costs. Tomorrow, you all will bring some men over and find out who is auctioning off the magical beasts. My lord, although the reports said that the person who got the ss 5 Magical Beasts wasnt a strong individual, the fact that he was able to obtain them in the first ce is proof that this situation isnt as simple as we thought. I am guessing that there is a high level expert supporting him. Another white haired elder said respectfully. Not possible! The standing middle aged man said. The news we received was very clear-cut. These two ss 5 Magical Beasts died from battling each other before being collected. Judging from the man-made injuries inflicted onto the two when the monster cores were extracted, then that person isnt strong at all, so everyones concerns arent necessary. The lord is truly wise, this old man waspletely muddled. The elder cupped his hands together in respect, and sat back down. Okay, time is cutting short. Next up, I would like to talk about tomorrows rearrangements. ...... In the pitch-dark night, the Phoenix City was fairly quiet. There was only a single group of guards patrolling the streets. Now that all sorts of influential powers were gathered, the city was a mixture of the strong and the weak, so the lord of the city had no choice but to have some guards patrol the city at night just to keep the peace. Hushed discussions andmands could be heard from all over Phoenix City. All of them were rted to the ss 5 Magical Beasts and the mysterious person putting them up for auction. The night quickly passed. Dawn broke the dark skies from the horizon, marking the opening day of the Heavenly Phoenix Auction, who had long since opened their gates. The giant gates had been decorated with ribbons andnterns as both people and workers streamed in and out of the building. In the distance, quite a few dressed-up people stood there, waiting for the auction house to open. Today was the day of the annual auction at the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. In the past, this had always been the busiest day for the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, but today, they had the rare ss 5 Magical Beasts for sale. This, this year was even livelier than the years before. Before the day had been blessed by sunshine, there were already many people waiting by the gates. After dawn, the sun rose into the air and emitted a red glow that bathed thends in its warm light. More and more people began to gather at the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House and filled up the nearby streets. Caravans found it extremely difficult to get by or find parking. Many people had been waiting for at least 2 hours before the ear-splitting sounds of a gong and firecrackers could be heard. This years annual auction had finally begun! The auction this year wasnt like the past auctions. In the past, every person would have to buy an admission fee to participate, and this year was no exception in that regard. However, because of the ss 5 Magical Beasts, the admission fee this year was even more expensive than usual. Last year, the fee had been 5 gold coins, but this year, it was 10 times more expensive; the price was now 50 gold coins. Although this hike in prices made many people unhappy, it did not deter the people with money in their pockets. At the same time, it had gotten rid of the people who were merely there to watch the show and not buy anything. In this way, there was enough room for all the powers that were extremely interested in the ss 5 Magical Beasts After the gates opened up for the auction house, the people that already had tickets and had been waiting outside for a very long time began to enter through the entrance in a straight line. Jian Chen had already returned to the disguise of a middle aged man that he had wore when he had first entered the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. Slipping into the crowd, he slowly began to walk into the auction house. As he reached the inner halls of the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, arge expansive area greeted his eyes. The space was filled with neat rows of seats for as far as the eye could see. It was clear that the number of seats had surpassed 1000. Chapter 173: The Auctioning of the Class 5 Magical Beast Chapter 173: The Auctioning of the ss 5 Magical Beast The area had two stories worth of seats, and the two storiesbined had a total of over 10,000 seats. Installed on the sides of every seat were dozens of private rooms for the honored guests, each separated by a tinted ss wall. From the inside they could still clearly see the outside, but no one on the outside could see what was happening on the inside. In the front was a two meter tall stand where the items would be auctioned. At the moment, there was a huge piece of cloth covering the majority of the stands, making everyone unable to see what was hidden underneath. Finding a rtively isted seat, Jian Chen calmly sat down and waited for the auction to start. People all around him were slowly starting to settle down as well. After some time, the auction hall had beenpletely filled up, with everyst empty spot being crowded with people standing close together. Just as the final seats were taken and everyone had settled down, a golden eruption of fireworks exploded overhead. The concealed stand up in front slowly started to ascend into the air as the red cloth on it began to rise, the mysterious items concealed were slowly revealed to the entire audience. Standing on top of the stand was an elderly man around 60 years and in front of him was a red colored wooden table. The elders eyes swept the audience as he cleared his throat and loudly announced, Honored guests, I thank you all for participating in our Heavenly Phoenix Auction Houses annual auction. I, Xiu Gerong, will be the host for this years auction, and so I hope everyone today will be able to see an item they will want to buy! The elder paused for a moment to clear his throat once more before continuing to speak, This year the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House has seen its busiest year. That is because this year, this year we shall be auctioning off two precious items that our Heavenly Phoenix Auction House has already announced. What these items are, I am sure many people here are already aware of. So I, Elder Xiu will not waste any more time describing them. Good, then I dere that the auction is now officially starting... I didnt think that the host of the auction this year would have the strength of a Saint Master. Jian Chen muttered to himself. When the elder was speaking, he had used his Saint Force to magnify his voice so that everyone in the auction hall would be able to hear it. At the sound of the elders words, ten men suddenly walked toward the stand, encircling it. Their eyes stared coldly at the audience, as if showing off their positions as bodyguards. Afterward, a young, elegant woman slowly walked into view from behind the stand. A tray covered by a red cloth was lifted high into the air by her hand, as she skillfully walked toward the host. Carefully, she set down the tray on the table in front of the host. Honored guests, we shall now auction away the first item. What this hidden item is, I shall reveal it to you all. With that, the host extended his arm to grab the cloth and abruptly tore it away to reveal a palm sized jade bottle. The very first item is the Miraculous Hundred Herbs Pill. For the honored guests who are unfamiliar with this item, it is a hard toe by medicine that has the healing effect of a hundred herbs. In a time of crisis, this medicine can be an additional safeguard! This bottle has 5 pills of the Miraculous Hundred Herb Pill and has a starting price of 10 purple coins! Every new call will add an additional purple coin minimum, you may begin bidding! 11 purple coins! 12 purple coins! 13 purple coins! 15 purple coins! ...... Just as the host finished speaking, the people in the audience immediately started to fight over the Miraculous Hundred Herb Pill. This medicine had a very strong healing effect that could heal not only physical wounds, but internal injuries as well. Once this pill was eaten, the wounds would quickly stabilize themselves. Although the healing effect was still vastly inferiorpared to when a Radiant Saint Master healed someone, this item was still readily weed by everyone. Radiant Saint Masters were a rare breed in the Tian Yuan Continent, and with such a majestic identity, only a few influential ns would be able to have a Radiant Saint Master render their services to them. Thus, herb based medicines were well received within the Tian Yuan Continent. The higher effect they had on healing, the more expensive they became. As Jian Chen sat and watched the people around him fight for the medicine, there was a faint smile on his face. Although the Miraculous Hundred Herb Pill had a strong healing effect, he could control the Radiant Saint Force just like a Radiant Saint Master, so this medicine waspletely useless to him. After a fierce battle, the bottle of Miraculous Hundred Herb Pill was sold to the highest bidder for a price of 28 purple coins. People began to fight over item after item, especially for the ones that were rare and very hard toe by. Among all of these items, not a single one of them were of interest to Jian Chen. Quickly, noon came to the auction house as the auction house workers passed lunch to all of the participating guests. Although the auction itself did not cease and items continued to be sold. One by one, precious but strange treasures were sold off to the highest bidders, and soon, the auction was already reaching the ending point. Honored Guests, the next item will be one of thest two items for this year, and is also one of the items everyone is most interested in. The host suddenly stopped speaking as his eyes swept over the audience. Almost as if everyone was one huge collective consciousness, the whole audience concentrated on the stand up front. The host began to smile, It can be said that these items are what everyone has been anticipating for a very long time. With that then, I, Elder Xiu, will not speak anymore. Come, bring the item up! Just as he finished speaking, a few lumber workers came up onto the stall with a stretcher. As soon as they appeared, everyone in the audience zoomed in on the stretcher. There was a huge ck cloth covering the stretcher, making it so that no one could see what was underneath it. However, there was a huge protrusion underneath the cloth that allowed many people to guess just what was being hidden. The men slowly lowered the stretcher onto the table and left the stand. Strolling toward the table, the host stooped over and ced a hand on the ck cloth. Chapter 174: Fierce Battle Chapter 174: Fierce Battle Thus, everyone in the auction hall had their eyes glued to the ck cloth covered thing. While this was only one ss 5 Magical Beast body, it had still attracted the interest of many people. In their hearts they had thought that in their entire lives, this may be the only time they would be able to see a ss 5 Magical Beast. After all, ss 5 Magical Beasts werent like Earth Saint Masters. In a few of the bustling cities, many of the bigger sects had a few Earth Saint Master experts. ss 5 Magical Beasts were also very different from humans, they would usually stick to their own areas instead of strolling out and about. Although, whenever they dide across any humans, those humans would surely die. So ss 5 Magical Beasts were beings that many weaker humans wouldnt want to be stuck with. As the host slowly took the ck cloth away, the hidden object underneath was finally revealed to the eagerly anticipating crowd. Underneath was only the pitch ck colored body of a cow-like magical beast. A few of the closer and more observant guests could clearly see the small ck wings on the back of the magical beast. This magical beast was just quietly lying on the stretcher,pletely still. Its body was about 4-5m long, and it looked like a small hill. Dont tell me that this is the ss 5 Magical Beast.... ss 5 Magical Beasts actually look like this? It doesnt feel very different from some ss 1 or 2 Magical Beasts.... Today is the day that I finally got to see a ss 5 Magical Beast. My trip was not in vain after all. These 50 gold coins werent wasted.... It really is a ss 5 Magical Beasts carcass. It seems like a Magical Skywing Cow... ...... After the ss 5 Magical Beast was revealed, the originally quiet auction house instantly buzzed to life. Everyones gazes gathered on the ss 5 Magical Beasts body lying on the stage. The sounds of intense discussion and gasps of amazement ovepped ceaselessly. Among the people present, quite a few had lived for dozens of years, yet had never seen a ss 5 Magical Beast before now. Even though it was only a carcass, they already felt extremely fulfilled. Cough, cough! Suddenly, the sound of coughing spread throughout the entire auction house. With this noise, the loud and chaotic auction house gradually calmed down. The host standing on the stage smiled as he looked at the hundreds of thousands of people attending the auction and loudly dered, Ladies and gentlemen, this magical beast carcass in front of me is the ss 5 Magical Beast Magical Skywing Cow. Although it has already lost its monster core, it is still an expensive treasure. Im sure that everyone sitting here knows that eating a ss 5 Magical Beasts meat for a long period of time will not only strengthen your body, but will also slightly improve your inner Saint Force. In addition, it is said that there is a chance that one can break through from the Great Saint Master level to the Earth Saint Master level. After hearing the hostsst sentence, the originally calm auction house once again burst into a mor. Everyone was staring intently at the ss 5 Magical Beast on the stage, filled with feelings of desire and greed. In the Tian Yuan Continent, such rumors did indeed state that consuming ss 5 Magical Beast meat over a long period of time would increase the chances of a Great Saint Master bing an Earth Saint Master. Although an Earth Saint Master didnt seem to be much in name, it was actually an eminent and unapproachable existence to the thousands upon thousands of Great Saint Masters on the Tian Yuan Continent. The Earth Saint Master was only a single step away from the Great Saint Master, but this seemingly small gap blocked millions of people from progressing. There were many people on the Tian Yuan Continent who had lost their lives in attempt to break through and be an Earth Saint Master. This was because the requirement to advance was to smash ones own Saint Weapon into dust, and then rely on the ability to absorbrge amounts of energy to refine each piece of the broken Saint Weapon over from the beginning, and finally rbine it. Only afterpleting this step could one sessfully be an Earth Saint Master. However, Saint Weapons represented their owners. Once the Saint Weapon was damaged, the owner would also be injured through their link, and if a Saint Weapon was shattered, there would only be two results. The less severe result would be the user losing all of their Saint Force, and bing a useless person that wasnt able to cultivate. The more severe result was directly sending their life to the underworld. For these reasons, less than 1% of the people on Tian Yuan Continent could sessfully be Earth Saint Masters. If one failed, those that hadnt degenerated to bing useless had died. This step alone blocked millions of Great Saint Masters, to the point where many of them that werent willing to take the risk would eternally be stuck at their current realm until they died. This was why this ss 5 Magical Beast meat that could increase the chances of breaking through to Earth Saint Master by eating it made all of the people present beyond excited. At that moment, the hosts voice resonated through the air once more, Right now, the carcass of the ss 5 Magical Beast Magical Skywing Cow will be auctioned. The starting bid is 5000 purple coins. Every time a new bet is proposed, it must be at least 100 purple coins higher than the previous bid. I bid 6000 purple coins... As soon as the host finished his deration, a bid was immediately heard from one of the VIP rooms. 6500 purple coins... A voice from another VIP room dered. 6600 purple coins... 6700 purple coins... 7000 purple coins.... One after another, frighteningly high bids rang out from the VIP rooms in the auction house. Currently, none of the people sitting in the general area of the auction house could interject. If one wanted to purchase the ss 5 Magical Beast, they not only had to have enough money, they also had to have a certain amount of strength. Otherwise, as soon as they left the auction house, the ss 5 Magical Beast would get stolen from them. Thats why the people fighting over the ss 5 Magical Beast right now had to have reached a certain level of power, and were not at all concerned about it being stolen from them. 8000 purple coins... The fight over the ss 5 Magical Beast was extremely intense. In just the blink of an eye, the price had already risen to the astronomical value of 8000 purple coins. Moreover, it was still rising, without showing any signs of stopping. 8500 purple coins. This ss 5 Magical Beast carcass will be our Yon ns. If anyone dares to fight us for it, theyll make the entire Yon n their enemy. A deep voice echoed from one of the VIP rooms. Its tone was extremely arrogant, and it was evident that the person was determined to win. Yon n, as in Fire Cloud Citys Yon n? Its actually the Yon n. Theyre Fire Cloud Citys number one n and are extremely powerful. Even the Fire Cloud Citys lord is extremely courteous to the Yon n. I didnt think that theyde to attend this event. Hearing the words Yon n, the auction house immediately buzzed with conversation. Although the Yon n was not a power from Phoenix City, their strength was great enough that they had quite a bit of influence in nearby areas as well. Haha, Yon ns people, you cant say that. This ce is an auction house. No matter what, it will go to the highest bidder. Our Harido n will bid 10,000 purple coins. This ss 5 Magical Beast will be ours for sure. A slightly aged voice rang out from the opposite VIP room in response to the Yon n member. Isnt the Harido n a power from Loess City? Thats at least 1000 miles away from Phoenix City. Who wouldve thought theyde here as well? The Harido n is extremely low-profile. Although they arent even ranked top 10 in Loess City, no other power dares to offend them. Even thergest n in Loess City, the Bai n, doesnt dare to look down on the Harido n. Yea, I remember a few years back, one of the rich, spoiled sons of the Bai n offended the young princess of the Harido n, and the boy was painfully beaten by the princess bodyguards. After that, the Bai n didnt dare to even fart in the Harido ns presence. Its said that the Harido n is actually the strongest n in Loess City. However, because theyre extremely low-key, they normally dont show themselves, to the point where some people have never even heard of them... After the Harido n had spoken, the only sounds heard were of a few people discussing among themselves. For a while, nobody else bid. Even the previously determined Yon n had suddenly fallen mute in a period of hesitation. Loess City, Harido n! Jian Chens heart raced as he mentally took note of this n. Based on the scene unfolding in front of him, he could already see that the Harido n was quite skilled. After a moment of silence, an extremely energetic, middle aged man finally said from within another box, Haha, I didnt think that even the Harido n would be so interested in this ss 5 Magical Beast. In that case, our Mutian n wont enter this fight over this magical beast. I hope that the Harido n will yield the next one to us. Haha, of course. Our Harido n only needs one of them. We wont participate in the battle over the next one. The slightly aged voice from the Harido n could be heard once more, this time with a hint of a smile in his tone. In that case, our Liuyun Jiange will also give the Harido n some face, and give up on this ss 5 Magical Beast. Our Yang Sect will also give up on it.... ....... After Harido ns deration, powers that werent at all weak began to give up on the fight over the ss 5 Magical Beast one after another, giving the Harido n some face. Hehe, Elder Harido gives thanks to everyone. An elder from the Harido nughed gently. After that, the body of the Magical Skywing Cow was given to the Harido n for the sessful bid of 10,000 purple coins. We shall now proceed to auction the second ss 5 Magical Beast. Bring it up! The host cried out as another group of people carried another stretcher with cloth. This time, the host didnt waste any time and immediately tore off the ck cloth, This magical beast is yet another ss 5 Magical Beast; the Quick Cloud Beast. At the same time this is also thest item we shall be auctioning off, and the rules for this item will remain the same. The starting price is at 5,000 purple coins, with each minimal bid being 100 purple coins more. As soon as the host finished talking, a frightening amount of prices started to be called out from the audience. Perhaps it was because this was thest ss 5 Magical Beast, everyone started to battle it out even more intensely than before. Quickly, the original price of 5,000 had reached up to triple its amount. 16,000 purple coins... 17,000 purple coins... 20,000 purple coins...... In the time it took to boil a cup of tea, the price of the Quick Cloud Beast had reached a price of 20,000. Hearing the endlessly increasing price of purple coins, the seated Jian Chen couldnt help but let out a smile. Although the first ss 5 Magical beast had sold for 10,000 purple coins; which was a bit on the low side, this second ss 5 Magical Beast hadpletely made up for the first loss. The Mutian n bids 22,000 purple coins... The Yon n bids 23,000 purple coins... The Jialuo n bids 24,000 purple coins... The Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion bids 25,000 purple coins... The Yang Sect bids 26,000 purple coins... The ck Cloud School bids 27,000 purple coins... The prices continued to increase as many sides continued to fight bitterly over this ss 5 Magical Beast with each increasing price of 1000 purple coins. Quickly, the ss 5 Magical Beast had surpassed the 40,000 purple coin mark. The Yon n bids 45,000 purple coins. Immediately the Yon n offered the high price of 45,000 purple coins. Instantly, the entire auction house grew still only to have a few people gasp in surprise. 45,000 purple coins was already far past something any major n could afford. A ss 5 Magical Beast was rarely seen, but those in the bigger cities would be able to see it more often. Even this price was far more than the usual selling price, after all, a Quick Cloud Beast was only a normal ss 5 Magical Beast and not one like the Silver Striped Golden Snake. Before the auction house could resume its price war, another voice called out, The Mutian n bids 46,000 purple coins. The Mutian n had one upped the pressure on the Yon n. Bang! A sound came from the Mutian ns box. Then suddenly, another voice came out from the Yon n box. There was a total of 5 middle aged men and an elder sitting in the Yon n VIP box. One of the middle aged men dressed in a white robe heavily mmed his fist on the wooden table in front of him, creating an indent in it. Mutian n, you dare to make life difficult for us, the Yon n? Fine, well make you regret it. The white robed middle aged man said through clenched teeth, a dark expression on his face. The other people had unsightly expressions on their faces. If we continue fighting like this, Im afraid that the ss 5 Magical Beasts price will mber up to a point that even we cannot reach. The elder said with a downcast expression. What other choice do we have? This ss 5 Magical Beast has attracted quite a few people. Now, all the powers still fighting over it arent any weaker than our Yon n. The white robed middle-aged man said in exasperation. The Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion bids 47,000 purple coins..... At this moment, another voice dered a price. Seeing the price climb higher and higher, the expressions of the few people from the Yon n became more and more unsightly. The middle aged mans eyes shed fiercely, and he shouted, Yon n bids 50,000 purple coins. Chapter 175: Battle of Tigers and Dragons Chapter 175: Battle of Tigers and Dragons 50,000 purple coins, this Yon n is definitely the number one n in Fire Cloud City, their financial strength is so sturdy... The Yon n really does have a lot of money, to shell out 50,000 purple coins for a ss 5 Magical Beast despite the price far surpassing the standard price for one. ...... As the Yon n gave another bid, the entire auction house suddenly descended into a buzz of chatter. Even Jian Chen had an unexpected look on his face. Indeed, a ss 5 Magical Beast was a precious treasure, but even it had a maximum price. 50,000 purple coins was already a number that was far beyond the limit. From the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion box, a few white robed men had stony looks on their faces as they sat down. There was a total of 8 men; aside from a handsome 20 year old and a petite flower like woman, everyone else were in their middle ages. That 20 year old delicate woman said, This Yon n is really determined to win this ss 5 Magical Beast. With the price this high, if we continue to fight for it, then our Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion will end up paying most of our treasury for this ss 5 Magical Beast. Her voice was like the song of a spiritual bird, as it was very pleasant to listen to. Ive heard that the lord of the the Yon n is preparing to tackle the Earth Saint Master threshold, if he has the support of the ss 5 Magical Beast, then despite it not giving him a definite sess rate, it will at the very least improve his chances by a lot. To them, this ss 5 Magical Beast is surely important. A middle aged man replied. My master has already been at the Peak of the Great Saint Master level for tens of years now. Since he isnt able to cross the threshold and make the breakthrough into the Earth Saint Master level, he can only linger about in his original realm of power. If we can obtain the ss 5 Magical Beast, then my master will surely be able to make the breakthrough. In the case that my master does indeed be an Earth Saint Master, then our Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion will surely grow stronger in power. The 20 year old youth said, at the mention of his master, there was a hint of pride on his face. That was because his master was the lord of the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion. Another white robed middle aged man said, What you said is correct, we too want to win over this ss 5 Magical Beast. While it would be easier to obtain a ss 5 Magical Beast in a King City, the nearest King City to our location is too far away for us to make the trip undisturbed. Even if we were to obtain a ss 5 Magical Beast there, transporting it out of the King City would be a challenge of its own. That would be no good, we would be attacked there for it. The best choice for us is to get the one right in front of us. With that said, another middle aged man spoke with a grim face, Vice Pavilion lord, do you think we should continue bidding for this then? The man hesitated as he listened to the man before nodding his head, The Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion bids 55,000 purple coins. With that said, everyone in the auction hall gasped. Suddenly, another voice cried out with angry over the gasps of the audience. The Yon n bids 60,000 purple coins...... Hearing the newest price, a few of the men within the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion had ugly expressions on their faces. 65,000 purple coins... In the short moment of silence, the Vice Pavilion Lord spoke out a higher price. By now, many of the influential powers had already long since pulled out of this struggle for the ss 5 Magical Beast. There was only the Yon n and the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion left to fight for it. Bang! From the Yon ns box, the sounds of a fist mming into a table could be heard as the Yon n was infuriated by the other sides actions. Just as quickly as the sound came, the auction hall grew silent as everyone looked toward the Yon n box. Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion, this ss 5 Magical Beast is needed by our Yon n. Would it be too much to ask for you to hand it over? After this, the Yon n will offer our thanks. An elderly voice came from the box. There was an undeniably angry voice that couldnt be hidden at all. My apologies, but our Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion is also in need of this ss 5 Magical Beast. If you can increase the price beyond our amount, then we will give it up. An elderly voice came from the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion box. The voice wasnt hard to hear, so everyone knew it was the vice leader of the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion. Good...Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion, our Yon n will remember this. 70,000 purple coins... The Yon n elder gnashed his teeth as he called out a price. This time, the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion didnt call out a price. After waiting for a few more seconds, the host on the stand finally spoke out. This ss 5 Quick Cloud Beast has been offered to the Yon n for 70,000 purple coins, does anyone wish to bid even higher...? The entire 10,000 people in the audience all were quiet. After waiting a few more moments, the host didnt hear any more prices, so he said, Going once for 70,000 purple coins to the Yon n... Inside the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion. Vice Pavilion Lord, the Yon n has a considerable amount of power within Fire Cloud City, but our Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion isnt any weaker than they are. We shouldnt give up on this ss 5 Magical Beast. Phoenix City isnt too far away from our Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion, and even with us requiring plenty of security to transport it back, this is a hard toe by opportunity. A middle aged man said. Ai... Hearing this, the vice leader let out a breath of air, We arent afraid of the Yon n, but this ss 5 Magical Beast has already far surpassed what price we could manage to support. Our Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion isnt as rich as the Yon n. And even if we were to buy the ss 5 Magical Beast, then our Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion would be in dire straits financially, which would not be favorable to us. Could it be with such a good opportunity, we are giving it up? A youthmented. Theres no other choice than to renounce it. Even if we obtain the ss 5 Magical Beast, it does not mean the Pavilion Lord would be able to make the breakthrough. In the case that he fails, then our Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion would suffer tremendous damages that we cant afford to lose. The vice leader said. Hearing this, everyone could only nod their heads in silence. Making a breakthrough from a Great Saint Master to an Earth Saint Master was indescribably hard. Even with the help of ss 5 Magical Beast meat, the sess rate was not a hundred percent. In the case that it failed, the person would be nothing more than a cripple who would be better off dead. Going twice to the Yon n for 70,000 purple coins, are there any more takers...? Going thrice to the Yon n for- One moment... Chapter 176: Gray Robed Man Chapter 176: Gray Robed Man I bid 100,000 purple coins. A deep sounding voice suddenly called out from the middle of the auction hall. Although the voice wasnt that loud, everyone in the auction hall clearly heard it. Hearing the price of 100,000 purple coins, everyone in the auction hall became stunned. Not just them, but even the Yon n members inside their box had looks of disbelief on their faces. 100,000 purple coins... The ss 5 Magical Beast was a treasure, but they werent so precious to be priceless. 70,000 purple coins was already considered expensive for a ss 5 Magical Beast, but 100,000 purple coins was extremely past what the proper price should be. The entire auction hall grew extremely quiet as the price of 100,000 purple coins were called out. In this silence, if a silver needle were to be dropped, then its echoes would be heard by everyone clearly. Jian Chen who was sitting down in a corner was startled at the price, but he was also very happy. Since he was the seller, he had naturally wanted his items to sell for as high as possible. For the price to shoot straight to 100,000 purple coins from 70,000, Jian Chen had not expected that. What surprised him even more was that the person who had just called out the newest price was sitting in a private box not too far away from him. Jian Chen slowly turned his head toward the source of the sound only to see a gray robed man. He was an elderly man who looked to be around his 60s. His ck hair grew around his head like a flower which ented his wrinkled face. The entire auction hall was still quiet for a few more seconds before instantly exploding into chatter. Everyone couldnt help but look at the person who called out the price, but only a handful of people knew where that person was in the audience. Even the host had been startled by this huge price and had to take a moment to regain himself. His face shook along with his voice as he said, 100,000 purple coins. 100,000 purple coins, someone has offered 100,000 purple coins, does anyone wish to beat that price? Within the Yon n box, a few of the members had ashen faces. Not a single one of them said a word as they were too shocked at the high price. 100,000 purple coins, going once. Are there any higher bids? 100,000 purple coins going twice.... 100,000 purple coins going thrice....sold. The auctioneer fiercely swung down his wooden mallet. The second ss 5 Magical Beast, the Quick Cloud Beast, was finally bought for 100,000 purple coins. Alright, this auction will now officiallye to a close. Thank you everyone for attending. A year from today, we will meet together again. Id like to now invite the guests that purchased items toe to backstage and retrieve them. The auctioneer Ge Rong gave a brilliant smile. He had already directed the auctions at Heavenly Phoenix Auction House for dozens of years, but this was the the grandest one he had ever conducted. After all, an item worth 100,000 purple coins had been sold by him. This was definitely a supreme honor for an auctioneer. After the auction ended, the people that had purchased items left their seats and began to head toward the backstage to exchange the appropriate amount of money for their items. Jian Chen hesitated for a bit, then stood up as well, and began to walk toward the backstage. The money he gained from auctioning off the two ss 5 Magical Beasts also had to be retrieved from back there. By the time Jian Chen arrived behind the stage, the ce was already filled with people. This was where everyone picked up the things they had purchased. Hundreds of people were alertly and quietly lined up, their hands holding a small card that the auction house had specially issued. Honored Wu Yun, Manager Yullian is awaiting for you in the guest room, please follow me. At that moment, an elder voice rang out from Jian Chens side. It was the Heavenly Phoenix Auction Houses appraiser, Elder Huang Lao. Jian Chens appearance was still that of the middle-aged male, so Elder Huang recognized him immediately. Mn! Then Ill have to ask Elder Huang to lead the way. Jian Chen politely replied with a smile. Elder Huang didnt waste any time speaking, and immediately turned around to walk inside. Jian Chen followed closely behind. Before Jian Chen had gotten very far, he suddenly stopped walking and turned around to look back at the door he had juste through. Two people wearing gray robes were strolling over from that door, side by side. One of them was an elder, the other a middle aged man. The elder was the one that had offered 100,000 purple coins to purchase the ss 5 Magical Beast, the Quick Cloud Beast. Esteemed guests, pleasee with me! A staff member weed them as soon as the two men appeared. Lead the way. The elder said indifferently. Afterward, they followed behind the staff member toward the staircase to the second floor. Freeze! A loud shout suddenly rang out. A few middle aged men aggressively rushed over from the door, surrounding the gray-robed men. This scene attracted the attentions of all the people engaging in item transactions. They all turned around to closely watch the scene unfolding, as if they were engrossed in watching some y. The staff members expression didnt waver. He had witnessed this type of scene multiple times. In a reconciling tone, he said, Honored guests, this is Heavenly Phoenix Auction HC Get out of the way! Before the staff member had even finished speaking, he was fiercely pushed back by one of the men, his arm so forceful that it directly sent the staff member flying back 10 meters, before crashing hard into the wall with a Bang! The staff members head collided into the hard wall, causing him to directly lose consciousness. The wall also now sported traces of fresh blood. Jian Chens expression shifted at this scene, and a hint of a powerful murderous aura shed from his eyes. He really couldnt bear to watch these peoples barbaric and unreasonable actions. However, he didnt blindly rush into the fight, since he knew that going in now wouldnt be favorable to him. There were surely many people that had heard the news about the ss 5 Monster Cores. Seeing the staff members removal from the stage, the two gray gray robed men furrowed their brows. Without letting them say anything, the middle aged man that had pushed the staff member pointed his sharp gaze at the elder and asked, Are you the one that bought the ss 5 Magical Beast for 100,000 purple coins? Chapter 177: Earth Saint Master Chapter 177: Earth Saint Master Hearing the middle aged man, everyones heart jumped for a brief second. Staring ck jawed at the gray robed man, none of them had thought that the person who had spent 100,000 purple coins on a simple ss 5 Magical Beast would be this ordinary looking elder in front of them. The gray robed manughed, Correct, I am indeed the buyer. With a tone of indifference. Hearing this, the middle aged man who spoke earlier and a happy look on his face. Staring him down to measure the elders strength, he said, Good, good. To go against my Yon n! But what an impatient movement youve made. Be smart and hand over the ss 5 Magical Beast, otherwise, you wont be at ease. So these people are a part of the Yon n, to think that they are that arrogant to bring people into the auction house do however they please. Seeing how rampant these Yon n members were, Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows together in thought. The gray robed elder and the man next to him looked at each other with a small trace of a smile. Then, the elders indifferent face gradually grew colder before turning to the middle aged man in front of him, The Yon n isnt anything in my eyes, scram! Are you looking for death?! Seeing how difficult youre being, youre an old fool for not obeying! The Yon n member grew furious as he flew toward the elderly man with his arm outstretched. The moment the middle aged man reached out with his hand, his eyes widened abruptly as he felt the palm of the elders hands wrap around his neck. With no idea of when the elder had even reached him, he felt his throat tighten, causing him to choke. The middle aged mans eyes turned wide as he looked down in disbelief at the hand holding him. There was shock as he hadnt noticed at all when the man had grabbed him by the throat. The elder continued to squeeze the mans neck with a small sneer on his fast as he spoke, Youngster, you are too rash in things, if you end up losing your life, do not me anyone else. With that said, the elder swung his arm, and the heavy body of the man was suddenly flung to the far side as if he was no heavier than a chick. mming into a wall, the amount of force put into the throw caused the wall to shake. With this sudden and unexpected development, the other Yon members were stunned. Seeing their member suddenly flung against the wall, a few of them had grew white in the face. Taking out their Saint Weapons, they all charged with some hesitation at the elder. Hmph, you overestimate yourselves! The gray robed elder snorted with a cold gleam in his eyes. A bright red glow appeared within his right hand as the temperature in the room suddenly increased. With the middle aged mening at him, the fiery glow in his hand suddenly scattered in every direction as if a shooting star with sparks was flying out from his palm and struck every single Saint Weapon aimed at him. Ding ding ding ding... Just as the sparks and Saint Weapons collided, a crisp sound was heard as the Saint Weapons from the Yon n side suddenly snapped in two. Pft! The men suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood as if they had just been struck heavily. Taking a few steps back, their faces had instantly grew white without a single trace of blood. While a small amount of them were standing unsteadily, a momentter they immediately fell to the floor without getting back up. Seeing these people have their Saint Weapons broken, the onlookers had a look of joy on their faces. In their hearts, they all understood that these iparably arrogant Yon n members were utterly finished. Even if they somehow survived, they would fall to the lowest dregs of people on the Tian Yuan Continent: cripples. However, all of the people there were even more amazed at the overwhelming strength of this elder. With the snap of a finger, he had broken the Saint Weapons of these strong men. With such a strong attack, just what level of strength had he achieved? Little master, for these types of people, handing them over to Elder Xiu will be enough. There is no need to get involved personally. A dim glow returned to the elders eyes as he turned toward the middle-aged man to his side with a respectful tone. The middle aged man simply let his arms fall back down as he walked over to the unconscious men and spoke indifferently, I cannot stand these people. This will be their punishment to see if they can survive this. Lets see how they will fare with their luck. For the tiny Yon n to be crazy to this extent, hmph! Saying this, he squatted down to where the worker who was first knocked down to look at his wounds. These are only some small superficial wounds, nothing serious. After a basic look over, the middle-aged man let out a breath in relief as he took out a ring hidden within his sleeves and ced it on his finger. Bringing out some medicine from his Space Ring, he began to dab it onto the back of the mans head. Seeing the middle-aged mans current action, the gray-robed elder could only shake his head. This young master of his was ruthless to his enemies, but honest and kind to any other regr person. This type of attitude wasnt something he saw often enough. For the Yon n to do something like this, they are looking for disaster. Elder Huang sighed before turning back to Jian Chen, Honored Wu Yun, please follow me. Jian Chen nodded his head as he looked at the two grey robed men before following Elder Huang out of the area. In his heart, he was not as calm as he was on the outside. I didnt think these two men would unexpectedly be such profound experts. If my estimations arent off, then even that other middle aged man was also an Earth Saint Master. Jian Chen followed behind Elder Huang through to the second floor of the auction house before entering a more elegant looking room. After entering the guest room, Jian Chen saw the manager of the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, Yullian who was sitting calmly by one of the tables; it looked as if she had been sitting there for some time already. Honored Wu Yun, after being gone for so long, youve finally returned. Yullian had a gentle smile on her face. Jian Chen returned theugh with no other word and sat down on the sofa in front of Yullian. Elder Huang who had led him to the room didnt enter it, and instead closed the door and left. Chapter 178: Incoming Trouble Chapter 178: Iing Trouble Seeing the mature charm of Yullian, Jian Chen still maintained a calm and tranquil feeling in his heart. Manager Yullian, now that the ss 5 Magical Beast has been sold, will the money be handed over to me? Yullianughed gently, Honored Wu Yun, please wait for a moment. While the ss 5 Magical Beast was indeed sold, the actual transaction will still need some time. Nodding his head, Jian Chen didnt say anything else and sat down to wait. He knew that the auction had only just finished; they would need to conduct the transactions between the bidder for each item. So he had to wait for the transactions to be finished before he could collect the money from the auction house. Seeing how absent minded Jian Chen was, Yullian furrowed her eyebrows. With her mature appearance and beautiful appeal, she had a look of dissatisfaction. After hesitating for a brief moment, she spoke softly, Honored Wu Yun, what part of the continent did youe from? Hearing this, Jian Chenughed, This one was born in a faraway and isted vige with no name. Even if this one were to say the name of the vige, Manager Yullian wont know, so its better to not say. After that, Yullian continued to try and engage Jian Chen in conversation by asking questions about himself in order to try and establish some sort of information on him. However, Jian Chen wasnt an inexperienced youngster anymore. Although Yullian had skillfully used her expertise with words to try and trap Jian Chen into letting some personal information slip out. Every answer she received was not up to her satisfaction. Every single time Jian Chen had answered her, the information she had wanted to hear had never appeared, whatever piece of information that seemed promising was actually useless. It seems this Wu Yun is not a simple person. Trying to find the information I want from his mouth is a difficult task. Yullian felt a headache as she thought to herself. Seeing Yullian have a small amount of anger appear on her face, Jian Chenughed to himself secretly. Thump thump thump... At that moment, a series of knocks could be heard. Hearing this sound, Yullian straightened in her seat, and reached out to press an inconspicuous button on the sofa. The drawing room door silently opened. Outside it stood a charming-looking, 20 year old girl wearing a uniform. Manager Yullian , Elder Huang wanted me to give this Space Belt to you. The servant said to Yullian in a low voice. Hand it over. Yes maam! The servant entered the drawing room and handed Yullian the Space Belt. Her gaze lingered on Jian Chens face for a bit before she retreated back out of the room. Yullian inspected the items contained in the Space Belt, then gently ced it down on the table as she smiled, Mister Wu Yun, the total amount of 110,000 purple coins that you earned from selling the ss 5 Magical Beasts is all in there. You can check yourself. Jian Chen took the Space Belt and inspected its contents. Eleven neat piles of glittering purple coins could be seen inside the Space Belt. With each pile containing exactly 10,000, eleven piles gave an exact total of 110,000 purple coins. Having obtained his money, Jian Chen had no intention to stay any longer. He stood up from the sofa and gestured politely at Yullian, Manager Yullian, if there is nothing else, then I will bid farewell. With this, he turned around and began to head toward the door. Mister Wu Yun, please wait for a bit. Yullian suddenly called out to Jian Chen. Jian Chen stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Yullian. Manager Yullian, could it be that you have something more to tell me? He asked tly. Yullian hesitated for a bit before saying, Mister Wu Yun, if you have a ss 5 Monster Core, then our Heavenly Phoenix Auction House is willing to purchase it for any price you want. In addition, we can also keep it a secret. Theres no harm in considering this offer. Jian Chen smiled apologetically, Im really sorry, Manager Yullian. I do not possess a ss 5 Monster Core. Without waiting for her to reply, Jian Chen opened the door and left. Watching Jian Chen disappear from her sight, Yullian sighed and said, I was originally just trying to give you a warning. Since youre in such a hurry to leave, I cant be bothered to say it anymore. The major powers that came this time are ratherplicated; whether or not you can survive this crisis will depend on your strength. ...... After he left the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, Jian Chen stood there in front of the entrance and scanned his surroundings. As expected, there were many traces of suspicious people surrounding him. Jian Chen didnt pause for long, and began to walk at a normal pace toward a crowded street. However, before he could get very far, his expression suddenly changed. Using his powerful spirits acute perceptive abilities, he could clearly sense hundreds of gazesing from all directions at him. Jian Chens heart sank as he realized that he was at a slight disadvantage, Could it be that those powers have already figured out that I was the one that auctioned off the two ss 5 Magical Beasts? Or maybe the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House revealed my identity. Although he realized that the situation wasnt really in his favor, Jian Chens expression remained calm. He maintained his normal pace, as if there was absolutely nothing wrong with the situation, and continued to head toward the bustling street. As Jian Chen left the auction house, some of the people spread around the area began to leave their positions and follow closely behind Jian Chen. Sensing the movements of the people behind him, Jian Chen couldnt help but sneer. The hot blood that had been silent within him for so long began to boil once more. Ever since he had reached the Peak Saint Master level, Jian Chen hadnt once fought against a person. He really wanted to experiment and see how many of his attacks a Great Saint Master would be able to endure now that he was a Peak Saint Master. Sire, please stop! At that moment, a few middle aged men wearing ck suddenly blocked Jian Chens path. Jian Chen stopped in his tracks and indifferently looked at the middle aged men, Gentlemen, do you have any business with me? One of the men smiled and said, We are members of Phoenix Citys Heiming n. Sire, our Heiming n has no ill intentions toward you; we would only like to invite you to be our Heiming ns guest. Heiming n! Hearing this, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. During his past few days at Phoenix City, he had definitely heard of this n before. They were a power native to Phoenix City, and were strong enough to be one of the three great ns here. I thank Heiming n for their invitation, but I still have things I must do, so I really cannot be your guest. Jian Chen tactfully refused. The nsmens expressions didnt change at this response. The one that had first spoken continued, Mister Wu Yun, there are quite a few powers that know you now. Your current circumstances are extremely bleak. We, the Heiming n, are the only ones that can save you. Please consider our offer. Chapter 179: Caught in a Siege Chapter 179: Caught in a Siege There was a look of joy on the mans eye as he heard Jian Chens response. This phrase was something he had long since been expecting to hear. He had wanted Jian Chen to obediently follow them back to the Heiming n, but this desire wasnt shown on his face, Come with us back to the Heiming n immediately, otherwise, when all of the experts arrive by nightfall, even the Heiming n will be powerless to help you. A nearly undetectable glint of ridicule shed through Jian Chens eyes as he replied, Could it be that if I were toe back with you to the Heiming n, then the Heming n would definitely save me? Did you not just say that there were many influential powers after me. Could it be that the Heiming n is able to withstand the assault of attacks from every direction? The manughed confidently, Of course, while I admit that the powers after you are indeed strong and can almostpete on the same level as our Heiming n, but dont you forget that our Heiming n is strong enough to be the local power of Phoenix City. Also, the Heiming n has secretly joined with a few other ns, so if you agree to cooperate with us, then you will be safe from the other powers. Oh, so it was like that? Jian Chen nodded his head as if he had suddenly realized something. Come quickly with me then, the night is quickly approaching. Our men can only hold them off for a small moment, if we take too long, then the situation will be drastic. Believing Jian Chen had already agreed to return to the Heiming n, the man began to run off in a direction. However before he could get too far, he immediately stopped and turned around to look at the non moving Jian Chen with furrowed eyebrows, Why arent you moving. Jian Chen had some doubt on his face, Where to? Hearing Jian Chen, the man felt fear in his heart as he realized this wouldnt go as smoothly as he thought. Where else? Of course we are going back to the Heiming n, or did you want to die somewhere else? But, I never said I would go with you. Jian Chen spoke with no emotion. The faces of every Heiming n member changed abruptly as the head of the group also had a dark expression on his face as he stared at Jian Chen coldly, Wu Yun, are you ying with us? Jian Chenughed, Im not ying with you, did you hear me say that I would head back to the Heiming n with you? The middle aged man let out a breath of air before taking in another deep breath as his re turned malicious. Laughing angrily, he said, Good. Very good. Wu Yun, youve refused to drink a cup in toast, so you will instead drink a cup in defeat, dont me us for being impolite! With that, the middle aged man charged at Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes shed coldly as he brought out his own personal Saint Weapon. Quickly a thin and slender silver sword appeared in his right hand. Against these Heiming n members, Jian Chen could tell that the difference between their strengths was as clear as day. The middle aged man that had spoken out to him first was a Primary Great Saint Master, and the other men with him were only at the Peak Saint Master level. A disy of strength like this was not a threat at all to Jian Chen. Seeing the men charge at him, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword began to emit a hazy glow over its edges as a sign of the Sword Qi sharpening the sword. Then, with a single thrust, an extremely loud sound echoed through the streets that shook even the buildings. Haha, Heiming nsman, your movements are truly fast. Suddenly, an extremely intense amount of Sword Qi rose up and shot toward the middle aged man. With this sudden change, the mans face grew extremely serious as he felt the strong amount of Sword Qi emanating from the object flying at him. With a mental sigh to himself, his heart knew that the chance to capture Jian Chen had been lost. With a grunting sound, a strong amount of Saint Force filled his hands as a two handed sword appeared. He used it to swing down at the speeding Sword Qi flying toward him. The moment Jian Chen saw that sword, his legs tapped against the ground as he retreated backward. Bang! Just as Jian Chen retreated, arge amount of energy smashed into the ground below and kicked up a strong gale of dust and rubble. The sounds of devastation echoed in every direction as even the nearby shops had been hit by the shockwave. The fortunate bystanders on the streets that werent hit immediately jumped away from the area with no hesitation. With howmon wars were in the Tian Yuan Continent, this event was nothing new to anyone so the bystanders did not have any looks of fear or even shock. After the shock wave had dissipated, the middle aged man from the Heiming n stood in his original position with a serious expression. At the same time, a group of people approached Jian Chens direction from behind him. Even the tops of nearby buildings had many people leaping toward themotion to get at Jian Chen. It took only a moment for the entire street to be filled with hundreds of people that formed an imprable crowd. Even the nearby rooftops were filled with people. Anyone unrted to this matter should leave immediately. A voice suddenly called out, causing all bystanders to feel the need to leave the area. After that, the crowd formed an empty passageway for the bystanders to leave from quickly. Seeing the surrounding people outnumber him by a hundred at the very least, Jian Chens face finally grew more serious than usual. Among this group, he could feel that many of them were rather strong, while the others were at the very least at the Great Saint Master level. Chapter 180: Here is My Offer Chapter 180: Here is My Offer At this moment, an elderly man wearing an expensive red robe examined the crowd of people around him before letting out a smile. How lively this area is, to have so many influential people in the vicinity. How rare, how rare indeed. Truly, this is a seldom seen view. This old man hasnt seen such a sight in many years. Hmph, old man Yu Ping, you should had stayed behind with your Cheng n, there was no need for you toe visit Phoenix City. Another ck haired elder stood on top of one of the rooftops. The elder named Yu Pingughed coldly as he stared at the other crane hairstyled elder and said, Huang Pingshu, for you toe to Phoenix City, could it be you wanted to block me from doing as I please? Hmph, old devil Ping Yu, I have not forgotten about that time 5 years ago. With this opportunity, why dont we end this once in for all. Huang Pingshu stared at the elder Ping Yu and spoke in a cold tone that clearly expressed his killing intent. Thats right, its about time I repay the debt from 5 years ago. The red robed elder spoke. Arge amount of Saint Force gathered in his hand, quickly condensing into curved de 2.33 meters long. By this point, both elders attitudes had be serious. The middle aged man by the red robed elder walked to him and said, Honored Yu Ping, now is not the time to settle your grudges. It would be best to finish what is in front of us first before resolving the grievances between you two. The red robed elder nodded his head, Whatever. Huang Pingshu, with this current situation, now isnt the time. Let us wait for this matter in front of us to be done first before we resolve our grievances. The other elder looked at Jian Chen briefly, knowing that now was the opportunity for something else before snorting, Then Ill let you off for now. At this moment, a group of people was traveling on the two sides of the streets. From their fast speed but rtive pacing, anyone that saw them could see that they were a part of the same group. As that group grew closer, those men who were standing by the sides of the houses they walked past, quickly let them pass. The men stopped at the side of a house with an even stare at Jian Chen, who was in the middle of the besiegement of men. This must be the honorable Wu Yun. Jian Chen turned his head to see a white robed, middle aged man with only an inch of hair on his head and a scar on his face. Jian Chen said, Correct, I am Wu Yun. What made everyone here gather so many people to stop me? I dont know the reason. Haha, honorable Wu Yun, this old man wants to ask: The two ss 5 Magical Beast bodies, were they not produced by you? The red robed elder questioned. Jian Chen couldnt help butugh faintly, I didnt think that a nameless person like me would garner the attention of so many influential people. However, your investigations are correct; the person who brought those two ss 5 Magical Beasts to the auction house was me. Despite having many people of power surrounding him, Jian Chen didnt have a single shred of fear on his face. In front of this hundred people encirclement, he wasughing as if nothing had happened. Honorable Wu Yun, this one here is the vice leader of the Flowing Cloud Sword PavilionCZhou Tong. Since you had the ss 5 Magical Beast bodies, then it can be assumed that you also have the ss 5 Monster Cores. Our Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion is willing to offer a price of your satisfaction and buy this monster core, would the honorable Wu Yun agree? Of course, if the honorable Wu Yun were to sell a ss 5 Monster Core, then our Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion will be your friend. If you were toe across any problems, then our Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion will definitely help you resolve it. Will the honorable Wu Yun agree? Zhou Tong stood on the rooftops with a faint smile. After Zhou Tong had spoken, another dark-skinned and sturdy person spoke out, Honorable Wu Yun, I am from the Yang Sect. I do not like coddling around, so I will speak bluntly; of the two ss 5 Monster Cores in your hands, the Yang Sect is willing to buy one of them. The price we offer will be to your satisfaction, but will the honorable Wu Yun agree to sell one? Seeing these two major powers ask for the ss 5 Monster Cores, the other influential powers didnt wish tog behind. Sire Wu Yun, we are from the Yon n. Although we are not considered as anything major on the Tian Yuan Continent, there isnt a single person that would not try to please our Yon n in Fire Cloud City. As long as the honorable Wu Yun sells us a ss 5 Monster Core, then the Yon n can guarantee afortable stay within Fire Cloud City without anyone trying to cause trouble. A man in an expensive robe spoke out. Sire Wu Yun, I am from the Mutian n... Sire Wu Yun, we are from the Kadeer n... Every single person there began to open their mouths to buy a ss 5 Monster Core from Jian Chen. Seeing at least 10 sides of powers cry out, Jian Chen bitterly smiled, I am afraid to disappoint everyone, but I do not have any ss 5 Monster Cores. Although it was indeed I who brought these two ss 5 Magical Beasts to be sold, they were not killed by me; I merely found their bodies. Haha, the honorable Wu Yun doesnt need to try to cover it up anymore. The body of a ss 5 Magical Beast is valuable enough that even a Heaven Saint Master wouldnt leave it behind. Moreover, weve already inspected the ss 5 Magical Beast bodies only to find that these two magical beasts had fought each other to death, and were thenter found by a person. From the wounds, it was easy to tell that a man-made wound was done by a weaker person, who then tried to extract the monster core. This means that it is indeed the honored Wu Yun, without a doubt. An elderughed, almost as if he was discussing the weather with some friends. Thats right, sire Wu Yun, we only wish to buy the ss 5 Monster Cores from you, not steal them. Even if you sell them to us, you wont lose out. These ss 5 Monster Cores arent safe with you, and keeping them on you would surely bring about disaster. If you were to sell them to us, then you couldearn a great sum of money to the point of not needing to worry about clothes or food anymore. Even then, you would be able to buy many monster cores to cultivate your own strength. Some day in the future, you could break through to be a Great Saint master, or even an Earth Saint Master. What have you to lose? Zhou Tong of the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion spoke out. Chapter 181: Few Against Many Chapter 181: Few Against Many Now that the situation had escted to this, Jian Chen knew that aside from a body search, there was no other way they would believe him. If they searched him, they would look in his Space Belt, and that could not be allowed to happen! Excluding the two ss 5 Monster Cores lying peacefully within, if they were to discover his Space Ring, ss 4 Monster Cores, and therge amount of purple coins, then the hearts of everyone here would harbor wicked thoughts. Jian Chen knew that hiding anything was useless at this point. Although there were many people here, he was still not afraid. He took a look around himself, with so many strong people that could easily capture him releasing such a strong amount of Qi, he began tough, Since everyone has figured it out, I dont need to hide it anymore. You are correct, the ss 5 Monster Cores are on my body. But I only have these 2 monster cores; how does everyone here n to share the monster cores with so many people? Jian Chens words caused everyone present to grow hesitant. The ss 5 Magical Beasts were precious, but the ss 5 Monster Cores were undoubtedly even more precious; no one was willing to give them up so easily. They knew in their hearts as well that there were only two ss 5 Monster Cores, and there were at least 10 different powers here. Each side was a major power in their respective area with very little gaps between them all, so splitting the 2 monster cores among them would be a huge problem. In a moment, the atmosphere around Jian Chen had be strange. Everyones eyes began to turn cold as every single person who had been festive a moment ago suddenly gained a killing intent. However, this atmosphere didntst long before an elderly voice broke the silence, Sire Wu Yun, the issue of how to split the monster cores is something that well naturally discusster. There is no need for you to worry about it. For now, just bring out the ss 5 Monster Cores. Jian Chen turned towards the one that spoke, only to see a rtively short, white robed elder. He only reached up to Jian Chens chest, and his face was full of wrinkles. But beneath those wrinklesy eyes that shone brightly. The elders voice was rtively calm, but the meaning behind his words carried some ill intent. Jian Chen coldlyughed as he replied, Elder, I apologize, but I will keep these two ss 5 Monster Core. They arent for sale! Jian Chen emphasized thest sentence extremely strongly with hesitation, leaving no room for further discussion. The moment everyone heard that Jian Chen wasnt going to sell the monster cores, everyones expressions suddenly changed, and looked at Jian Chen with cold gazes. Quite a few people didnt even bother to conceal their strong killing intents. If it werent for the fact that over 10 powers were simultaneously targeting the ss 5 Monster Cores, making the situation moreplicated, these people probably wouldnt have bothered speaking to Jian Chen politely; they wouldve taken the initiative to take them by force ages ago. Spending money to purchase the ss 5 Monster Cores wasnt their original intention at all. Honorable Wu Yun, those two ss 5 Monster Cores will only bring you trouble if they remain in your possession, and may even be the cause of your death. You had better choose carefully. A golden robed, refined-looking youth who looked to be around 30 years old said. This man was from the Mutian n. Thats correct, Sire Wu Yun, it wouldnt be proper for the ss 5 Monster Cores to remain in your possession. You should sell them to us. A Jialuo n member said. Soon after that, every other n began to demand for Jian Chen to sell the cores, but no one mentioned a price. Jian Chen knew all too well just how precious these ss 5 Monster Cores were. Since he had tens of thousands of purple coins in his Space Belt, he had no shortage of money. Thus, he had absolutely no desire to sell them. Jian Chen cupped his hands together in an apologetic manner, Gentlemen, I am truly sorry. This one wont be selling the monster cores. There are some important matters this one must attend to, so this one wont be apanying everyone any longer. With that, Jian Chen turned to leave with a casual and carefree face, but he had long since prepared himself to be ready to strike at any second. Hmph, youve refused to drink the toast, so drink the wine of punishment! Jian Chens course of action had angered many of the men there, and instantly, those of the Saint Master level immediately charged toward Jian Chen in an attempt to seize him. The movements of these men were like the fuse to a fire. The very moment they charged at Jian Chen, people from each n immediately followed suit. Some of the people charged at Jian Chen, while some were blocking the others trying to steal from Jian Chen. At this moment, everyone knew in their hearts that if they wanted a ss 5 Monster Core, the best way to obtain one would be to steal it from Jian Chen. Every single Great Saint Master expert had already seen that Jian Chens strength was only at the Peak Saint Master level. To the ns, this type of strength could only be ssified as not bad, so there was absolutely no need to worry about him. Seeing the peoplee at him, Jian Chen faintly sneered, and a killing intent shed in his eyes. Despite these nsmen having strong powers supporting them that shouldnt be provoked, if he were to let these men bully him without retaliating, then he wouldnt dare call himself Jian Chen. He was not a man who was afraid of getting involved in trouble. His silver Light Wind Sword appeared instantly in his right hand as it shed with a silver glow. In another instant, it flew lightning fast towards the people that charged at him. Because of the swords extremely fast speed, those men that were only at the Saint Master level hadnt anticipated his swording at them with such blinding speed. They could barely catch a glimpse of the sword. By the time they were finally able to react, the Light Wind Sword had already ruthlessly pierced their throats. Not a single person was able to evade it. After reaching the Peak Saint Master level, Jian Chens inner strength and essence had swiftly improved. Any Saint Master opponent, unless they had the wind Saint Force, would not be able to dodge his attacks. In the blink of an eye, a few Saint Master experts had died to Jian Chens sword. With this sudden disy of battle strength, those who had wanted to rob Jian Chen of his monster cores suddenly turned pale with fright before bing even more vignt. Carefully holding their Saint Weapons in front of them, they continued to slowly approach Jian Chen. Even after killing those few men, Jian Chen continued to move forward with his course of action. His feet stepped across the ground with a speed of a demon as he disappeared from sight. The next time he reappeared, he was already 3 meters ahead of where he used to be, and was running toward the furthest person who wanted to steal from him. Chapter 182: No Fear Chapter 182: No Fear Following the twinkling light of Jian Chens sword, three of the people in the back of the iing group instantly had their throats stabbed with the sharp tip of the sword. At the same time, the other men near Jian Chens figure started to wave their Saint Weapons with a strong amount of Saint Force as they shed at him, Even with the Saint Weapons shing at him, Jian Chen didnt spare them a single nce. Almost as if he had eyes on the back of his head, he nted his body slightly so that the weapons would just miss him. Ding! Not a single one of the Saint Weapons had hit Jian Chen. Because their target was Jian Chen, each Saint Weapon collided against each other in mid air and echoed in a small symphony of metal sounds. As the numerous Saint Weapons all collided against each other, the amount of energy could be seen spiralling into the air. Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously as he took advantage of the stagnated Saint Weapons. In a sh the Light Wind Sword emitted a hazy glow that enshrouded everyone nearby. The Saint Weapon shined with light and with the trail of Sword Qi following the tip, it resembled the scythe of the god of death. With each stroke, the de flew at the throat of each person andnded a fatal blow that spilled blood from their wounds. In a short moment that wasnt even long enough to make one full breath, around 10 more Saint Masters had died by Jian Chens hands. Another sh of killing intent could be seen in Jian Chens eyes as the Light Wind Sword glowed silver once more and the amount of Sword Qi intensified. Just as Jian Chen was about to continue to kill, a voice suddenly called out. Stay your hand! Upon that, everyone that was charging at Jian Chen suddenly stopped. At the same time, the person who Jian Chen had just stabbed in the throat fell to the floor. What a fast sword! That sword is so f*cking fast. ...... Within the group were many astounded men, among them were many Saint Masters who could see Jian Chens sword. However even then, they were astounded by the lightning speed Jian Chen had disyed. They all knew that against this fast of a sword, they would need to be extra prudent otherwise they risked losing their lives. At this point, the few Great Saint Masters who were looking down on Jian Chen now had a different opinion of him. Now they saw him as an opponent of an equal standing. In this short moment, aside from those Saint Masters on the floor, every other Saint Masters face greyed as they grew serious. In that short instant, they could only see the hazy white glow of Jian Chens sword and not the death of theirrades. Jian Chens right hand held his sword as he stood over the bodies with blood dripping down the tip. He stared coldly at everyone around him and said, If you wish to steal from me, youll find that it wont be easy. At the very least, I will make you all pay a heavy price for it. Jian Chens words didnt cause any Peak Saint Master to feel frantic at all. Within this 100 man group, there were many Great Saint Master experts, so they did not believe in the delirious statementing from Jian Chen. Although the words of Jian Chen did seem a little delusional, not a single person had said anything in response. Even the Great Saint Masters had been speechless; for those Saint Masters lying down at Jian Chens feet were proof of his strength. Pa pa pa... Standing on the rooftop, an elder began to p with a faint smile on his face, Sire Wu Yun is indeed skillful. To think I would be able to see such a sight, how admirable. Truly admirable. Jian Chen returned the smile but did not reply to him. Everyone, do you still wish to rob me of my things? As Jian Chen finished speaking, a middle aged man with a dark expression spoke, Hmph, dont think that because you have some strength you can put everyone else beneath you. Wu Yun, although youve killed a few of my Yon n members, I will show you that without giving those monster cores, you will not leave this area alive. Sire Wu Yun, even though our Mutian n also had some deaths to you, they were the outstanding members of the n and were favored by the n leader. If you do not hand overpensation today, even we will have a hard time quelling this. Our n leaders wrath is not an easy thing to ept. Hearing these two men talk, everyone else saw it as a stroke of good luck. No one felt the need to retreat despite Jian Chens strength surprising them. Although they still felt that they needed to keep up a deathly serious vignce. After all, ss 5 Monster Cores were too alluring to any person. Right now, the only problem was that there were too many parties involved and there were only 2 ss 5 Monster Cores making it impossible to share. Despite everyone being aware of Jian Chens strength, no one was afraid of the consequences. Jian Chens re intensified in danger as he understood that another fight was unavoidable. With a coldugh, he said, So its like this. Then let me give you yourpensation. The Light Wind Sword exploded with a silver glow as the Sword Qi assimted into the surrounding air of the men 10 meters away. Everyone immediately felt a sharp stinging sensation in their skin almost as if a multitude of sharp swords were pressing against their skin. Jian Chens feet stamped across the ground as he glided with the speed of a demon. The 10 meters separating him and the men in front of him were gone in an instant as he arrived right in front of the Yon n group. Brandishing his Light Wind Sword, he used his Sword Qi to enshroud the group within his Sword Qi. The Yon n were already a group of people Jian Chen disliked, so they would be the first people he would eliminate. Everyone be careful! The leader of the Yon n cried out. In an instant a sword appeared in his hands. Even within the emptiness that was the Sword Qi, he waved his sword and delivered a downward stroke. Ding! A loud sound filled the air as a slender looking sword suddenly appeared within the Sword Qi and shed against the sword. Immediately an intense shockwave flew from the two Saint Weapons in a visible arc and smashed violently against the two sides of the street. Suddenly, the walls of stone began to shake before ayer of dust shook and flew into the air. When the two Saint Weapons collided, Jian Chen immediately recalled his weapon and twirled around on the ground with an extremely fast speed. In a moment, he had dodged the second stroke of the man. The entire Yon n had already prepared themselves to face off against the speedy Jian Chen. Standing in front of everyone else were hardened men with Saint Force emanating from their hands to form their Saint Weapons before shing at Jian Chen with it. Just then, a few milliseconds after the Saint Weapons were swung, a silver ray of light shed before they could even react and stabbed into their throats. Chapter 183: One Against Three Chapter 183: One Against Three The Light Wind Sword was still moving extremely fast, the silver glow had be a streak of light that made it hard to distinguish the de. Great Saint Masters would have to be careful when dealing with it, while a Saint Master would find this de fatal. The Light Wind Sword wrecked havoc as each Yon nsmen waspletely powerless to do anything before his throat was shed, cutting the main artery in their neck. Saint Masters only saw a streak of light, before they felt a sharp pain at their throats.. Following that, each one of them began to choke and fall to the ground. Jian Chen continued to move in between each Yon n member as his Light Wind Sword continued to move around with Sword Qi enshrouding it. Within the group, each nsmen felt a sharp pain at their throats before falling to the ground. Wherever Jian Chen moved, people would fall, and within that group of Saint Masters, very few escaped his wrath. Within the time it took to take two deep breaths, Jian Chen had already killed twenty men from the Yon n group. Since his sword techniques were very fast and urate, Jian Chens killing potential was tremendous. For those who only had the same level of strength as Jian Chen, it was guaranteed that the first strike would be fatal. In the time it took for the Yon ns Great Saint Masters to reach the frontlines, they saw 20 of their men die. They could only re and gnash their teeth in anger before they reached him.. Those Saint Masters who died may have only been the middle ranking members of the n, but they had brought a total of fifty people. For almost half of their group to be gone within two deep breaths, this was an iparably cruel event for them. You seek death! Wu Yun, dont think you can escape alive! The elder and middle aged man leaped down from the rooftop with a snarl, as they charged toward Jian Chen. Their Saint Weapons pulsed with a strong Saint Force that vibrated against everyones ears as they shed through the air toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen and the middle aged man crossed swords.The middle aged man with red eyes snarled and pushed against Jian Chen. Three Great Saint Masters! Feeling the intense energy of three Saint Weapon users, Jian Chens face revealed a cold smile. If he were still at the Primary Saint Master level, then three Great Saint Masters would have given him a tremendous amount of trouble. It was a shame for them that Jian Chen had reached the Peak Saint Master level which was a world away from the Primary level. These 3 Great Saint Masters could be fought with his strength as long as they didnt have an attribute or some sort of strong battle skill. Yin! The Light Wind Sword, encased in light, stabbed forward with an ear splitting sound. In an instant, Jian Chen had already stabbed ten times, intercepting the three iing Saint Weapons, causing a series of metallic sounds. Those ten strokes smashed against the three Saint Weapons like a torrent. Although they saw the amount of power put behind each one of the ten strokes, the owners of each Saint Weapon werent worried. Arge amount of Saint Force exploded from their weapons and reinforced their attacks downward momentum which were focused on Jian Chen. Even though he was up against three Great Saint Masters as a Saint Master, he wasnt afraid at all. Instead, his fighting strength was at an all time high. The Light Wind Sword disappeared in a blur once more as he shed against the three Saint Weapons. Although Jian Chen could dodge the blows, he had wanted to verify his own strength against the three Great Saint Masters. After all, he had finally reached the Peak Saint Master level; and this was the first battle where he was up against multiple Great Saint Masters. With his own eyes, he wanted to find out his limits. The slim Light Wind Sword shed once more with the Saint Weapons, releasing arge amount of Saint Force that was disproportionate to its size. The sh of Saint Force rippled throughout the area and crashed against the buildings surrounding them again. Immediately, the stone walls began to grow cracks, like cobwebs, that spread further and further out. Long before they had begun fighting, the civilians within the buildings had already evacuated from them, so they werent afraid of involving any innocent bystanders. The streets that previously had hundreds of people had all been evacuated, allowing the fighters a wide open space to fight. The people not involved in the fighting were astounded. They saw Jian Chen, a Saint Master, able to fight on equal grounds with three Great Saint Masters. Not a single one of them believed what they saw. This Wu Yun is trulyplex. To only be a Peak Saint Master yet have this much fighting strength? He is truly strong, and his sword strokes are iparably fast yet urate. His sword has already shed twice or thrice, but each movement is very smooth, like water. There is not a single wasted movement, and each sword stroke flows into the next seamlessly with absolutely no space in his movement. Ai, just based on fighting experience, he is notcking in the slightest. An elder spoke with some admiration. It would seem that the Wu Yuns experiences with life or death battles number way more than ours, otherwise, there would be no way for him to have such a refined fighting experience. Fighting experience isnt something that can be taught and learned, but only experienced by walking the line between life and death. This is something that can only beprehended by the fierce hammer of experience. The most important detail is the speed of his sword. It is far too fast to be created by experience, could it be a special type of battle skill? Upon hearing those two words, everyones eyes began to shine. Battle skills were very precious on the Tian Yuan Continent as well as being very rare. The influential powers gathered here didnt even have a single low ss battle skill. Even if they did, only the core of the n members would be able to have the chance to learn it. These two words had overwhelming temptation, much more than that of a silly ss 5 Monster Core. This sword style that Wu Yun uses must definitely be a profound battle skill, otherwise he would not be able to contend against a Great Saint Master and wouldnt be so fast. In that short moment, everyone in the crowd had approved to this exnation. In their eyes, aside from a battle skill, there was no other exnation for Jian Chens speed or strength. Just thinking about if Jian Chen had a battle skill caused everyone to have a burning glow within their eyes. Battle skills were a thing that every cultivator drooled over. As long as one was a cultivator, there was no way to resist the allure of having a battle skill. Chapter 184: Battle Skill? Chapter 184: Battle Skill? At this moment, many Great Saint Masters had be very lively. The blood within their bodies was boiling with excitement at the mere mention of a battle skill. Many of them were anxious to just charge at Jian Chen in order to rob him of this battle skill. Even though every single person had that urging thought, no one had decided to make a move. No one there was an idiot, seeing Jian Chen fight with 3 Great Saint Masters on even footing, they all knew that Jian Chens strength was not as easy as they previously thought. Right now, everyone was waiting for the Great Saint Masters from the Yon n to use up Jian Chens Saint Force. The Saint Force was the energy one needed to have to fight. In the case that the amount of Saint Force consumed was too much, then it would impact ones fighting strength. By that point, everyone could easily rob Jian Chen. Jian Chen and the 3 Great Saint Masters continued to fight for the time it took to boil a cup of tea. With each second, Jian Chen met blow for blow against his opponents without dodging a single attack from them. While on the other side, the 3 Great Saint Masters from the Yon n grew more and more fearful. They had already been shocked beyond belief at first, but they hadnt thought that a Peak Saint Master would be able to go against 3 Great Saint Masters at the same time with no change in expression. What was most frightening was that this Peak Saint Master was able to go blow for blow against them without any drawbacks. As the four continued to fight, Jian Chen had already determined his own strength against the three as they continued to try to coordinate themselves against him. His body would constantly dodge the Saint Weapons and with a step forward, he would stab his Light Wind Sword which let out an ear piercing sound as it flew at the Great Saint Masters. This sword stroke had caused those Great Saint Masters to feel extremely shocked. From the eyes of these 3 Great Saint Masters, this one sword stroke was the fastest one yet. In a sh, the tip of the Light Wind Sword had already approached the throat of one of them. The elder who the Light Wind Sword was about to pierce grew serious. In this short of a distance, the chances of him being able to dodge the attack were very low. In this moment between life and death, the elder wasnt frantic. With an explosive shout, arge amount of Saint Force burst out from his body and wrapped around him. Another wave of Saint Force rippled and obstructed the Light Wind Sword for only the smallest of moments, but it was enough for the elder to give him the chance to twist his upper body to the side. The explosive strength of a Great Saint Master could not be belittled at all. The moment the ripple of energy made contact with the Light Wind Sword, the tip of its sword slowly managed to break through it before continuing on toward the elders throat. However because of that wave of energy, the speed of the sword was much slower than before. The Light Wind Sword approached the elders neck once more. Even as the elder turned his body, the incredibly sharp Sword Qi had left a small line of blood on his neck. Elder Ling, move quickly! At the same time, the two other Great Saint Masters by his side cried out angrily as they shed at Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons in order to divert Jian Chens attention away from the other elder. Jian Chen snorted. After confirming his newly refined strength, he was no longer ying around with these elders. Deciding that he needed to resolve this issue quickly, he began to try with all of his efforts to aplish this. Dodging the two desing at him, he stabbed out once more with a speed that wasnt inferior at all to the previous strike. The next elder from the Yon n dodged Jian Chens strike with a desperate maneuver, but before he could regain his footing, Jian Chen struck out like a python once more. Pch! The Light Wind Sword shed with a silver glow as the tip of the sword had easily pierced into the elders throat. With his throat pierced straight through, the Light Wind Sword was stained with the elders dark red blood that slowly dripped down to the handle of the sword. The second strike wasnt anticipated at all, so before the elder could react, he had his throat stabbed. The sword was moving far too fast and the distance between the two was tiny, so after dodging the first strike, the second strike had warmly greeted him in the throat. Elder Ling! Ling Badong! Seeing the sword pierce into the elders throat, the other two Great Saint Masters from the Yon n cried out in horror and disbelief. Neither of the two had thought that a Peak Saint Master would be able to handle 3 Great Saint Masters with ease and then kill one of them. Wu Yun, Ill kill you! Dont think about leaving this ce alive, Wu Yun! The two people gnashed their teeth with fury as they red at Jian Chen. Almost as if they were dripping blood from their eyes, they wished that their gazes would be enough to chop Jian Chen up into a thousand pieces. Clenching their Saint Weapons, they charged at Jian Chen. The surrounding people looked on with shocked etched into their faces. Not only was Jian Chen facing against 3 Great Saint Masters with no disadvantage, Jian Chen had even killed one of them. This show of strength was absolutely unbelievable, causing many people to think that they had somehow entered some sort of dream and not the real world. Battle skill, this is definitely a battle skill! A battle skill like this was somehow able to let a Peak Saint Master to kill a Great Saint Master! There is absolutely no way for this to not be a strong battle skill! No matter what price we have to pay, we must obtain this battle skill! ........ Within the crowd, a loud shout came calling out. Everyone began to attribute Jian Chens kill to the use of a battle skill. By now, the emotions of each persons eye couldnt be concealed as even their bodies began to shake in excitement. In the case that the battle skill became theirs, then if they were to perfect it, how strong would they be? Yin! A metallic sound broke through the air as the Light Wind Sword transformed into another ray of light that enshrouded the remaining Yon n members with its Sword Qi. Ding ding ding ding... A symphony of sounds could be heard as the Light Wind Sword and the two other Saint Weapons shed against each other at rapid speeds. Unlike the previous exchanges, Jian Chens sword was much faster than before and was filled with a killing intent. So after five or six sessful blocks, both Great Saint Masters were utterly flustered. The swording at them was far too fast, and the frequency too much to handle. One strike came after another in an endless torrent that linked into one another seamlessly as if the heavens had decreed it so. Chapter 185: Escape Chapter 185: Escape Jian Chens sword was getting faster and faster, increasing the amount of pressure both Yon n members felt. For two Great Saint Masters to be pushed into such a situation like this, it was truly miserable. Sou! The Light Wind Sword became a silver light that flew at a terrifying speed towards the middle aged mans neck. It instantly pierced straight through. In just a small moment, another Great Saint Master had died by Jian Chens sword. The remaining Great Saint Master was left with a shocked face. With two people, they had just barely managed to fight Jian Chen on even ground, and had even fallen to being at a disadvantage. Now that hispanion had died, based on the strength that Jian Chen had disyed, he alone was definitely not an opponent for Jian Chen. If he really did try to go against Jian Chen by himself, hed probably just die even faster. With that thought, the remaining Great Saint Master elder suddenly grew iparably pale. But he wasnt stupid, and before Jian Chen could attack him, he cried out, Everyone, not only does Wu Yun have a ss 5 Monster Core, but he also has a high leveled battle skill. Any one of us alone wont be able kill him; rather, well be killed by him. If we want to obtain the ss 5 Monster Core and the battle skill, we should quickly join hands and bring him down together. The words the elder said were solely to save his own life, but they werent without reason either. After all, Jian Chen had already fought against 3 Great Saint Masters by himself before quickly killing two of them; everyone had witnessed this with their own eyes. Charge! Together, we will take that battle skill! Wu Yuns strength is too strong; even 2-3 Great Saint Masters didnt have much chance of winning. We should take advantage of the fact that we currently have many people, and kill him first, since his power is much more powerful than any our ours. ...... The elders words had quickly gained approval from everyone there. Soon, 7-8 Great Saint Masters pulled out their Saint Weapons and charged at Jian Chen. Jian Chens expression changed. Although he didnt feel that going against 3 Great Saint Masters was strenuous, there were currently a dozen ns with two or three Great Saint Masters. If they fought together, even he wouldnt be able to handle that. Jian Chen didnt have much time to think about it, since 7-8 Great Saint Masters had already reached him. With a roar, their Saint Force enforced Saint Weapons simultaneously shed at him. Although these men hadnt coordinated together much before, it was clear that these men had a strong amount of fighting experience. With each of their Saint Weapons, they easily blocked off Jian Chens escape routes. Jian Chens face hardened further. As he looked at the 8 Great Saint masters, he could feel a great amount of pressure on him. With a quick wave of his right arm, the after images of his Light Wind Sword instantly filled the air. Ding ding ding ding... The sounds of metal hitting metal could be heard once more as in that small moment, the Light Wind Sword collided with the opposing Saint Weapons more than ten times. It looked like the Light Wind Sword had blocked all the weapons, offsetting them from their original positions. Jian Chens body swayed, and he instantly he flew at another person with his Light Wind Sword, aiming straight at the mans throat. The man had just swung down his sword and hadnt gotten a chance to retract it. Since he had just expended energy and had yet to recover it, he wasnt able to evade the lightning fast sword. Pch! The Light Wind Sword immediately bore straight through his throat. Feeling the sharp sting of pain in his throat, the middle aged man went into shock, and he couldnt breathe. A feeling of disbelief, as well as a powerful dizziness, began to spread through his head. Death? Have I died? Has my life really ended in such a way like this? To think that I would die by the hands of a Saint Master... In his final moments of life, the middle aged man was still unable to believe it. He was a majestic Great Saint Master, but in the end, he had fallen to a mere Saint Master. As the Light Wind Sword was pulled out from his neck, the man slowly fell to the ground. As his life gradually reached an end, his eyes remained wide open as he died with remaining grievance. Lorde! A green robed, skinny, middle aged man standing on the top of the roof stared down at the skinny man on the ground. His expression changed as he cried out with shock, and he leaped down from the roof. In a sh, he arrived at the mans side. Lorde, Lorde... The green robed man crouched down and cried out the dead mans name anxiously. But the man was alreadypletely dead, so no matter how much the green robed man cried, he wouldnt get a reply. Not too far away, another middle aged man and 6 other ck robed elders stood on top of a building and watched the distant battle. City Lord, are we not going to go down to prevent this situation? After all, Phoenix City belongs to us. An elder said calmly. A white robed, middle aged man shook his head as he spoke in a somewhat helpless tone, It wont do us any good to obstruct this. Although this is Phoenix City, our territory, there are not only many ns from other cities with peak strength gathered over there, but also 3 of our own Phoenix City ns. If we were to rashly do something, we might offend many people. But this man named Wu Yun; his strength is fairly strong. At the Peak Saint Master level, he has already killed a few Great Saint Masters. This is a very rare sight on the Tian Yuan Continent. Another middle aged man next to the City Lord sighed. The City Lord nodded and said, Correct. I dont know where this Wu Yun came from, but his strength is very strong, especially his sword. It is so fast that even Great Saint Masters need to be careful. But there are still a good amount of Great Saint Masters and over a hundred Saint Masters there. Even though this Wu Yun is not weak at all, even he will have trouble escaping from this. If he were to have the strength of a Great Saint Master as well, then I would wager he would be able to escape from here. An elder said in a low voice. ...... Nearby, two gray robed men stood upright on top of another building as they observed the battle. The two man group wasprised of a middle aged man and an elderly man. This elder was the one who had spent 100,000 purple coins to purchase the body of the Quick Cloud Beast at the auction. Young lord, it is up to you if we should help him or not. After all, this Quick Cloud Beast was provided by him, so it could be said that he helped us. The gray robed elder spoke to the other man. The middle aged man shook his head, I dont see the need for it. This Wu Yun is veryplex; although he is young, he has the strength of a Peak Saint Master with a great amount of fighting strength. Even those Great Saint Masters were powerless against this man. This kind of potential is rarely seen on the Tian Yuan Continent. Besides, his movements arent bad. If he wanted to run away, then he has a good chance of seeding. To him, this might just be a test; after all, if he only cultivated quickly, it would only bring him so far. One must undergo a trial of blood and fire in order to truly be tested. Only when one walks the line in between life or death can one truly be called a genius. Otherwise, it would disgrace the very word of a genius. The elder nodded his head in approval, The young lord is truly vicious, this elder cannotpare. The middle aged man let out a small smile as he spoke gently, Elder Yun, it would be best to go now. Weve found the Quick Cloud Beast, so our mission is over. We should go back With that, the two leaped off the roof and with a few shes, disappeared from sight. On the other side, Jian Chen and a few Great Saint Masters were engaged in an intense battle. 7-8 Great Saint Masters were surrounding him, making it impossible for Jian Chen be as rxed as he had been during his fight against the first 3 Great Saint Masters. With each passing moment, Jian Chen was earning a new wound on his body. A few of the opposing Great Saint Masters had small traces of blood on their throats. If they hadnt dodged the Light Wind Sword at the most crucial moment and hadrades supporting them, they would have long since turned into corpses. Jian Chens eyes shed as he quickly looked around him. He knew that his utilization of his sword had made everyone think that he was in possession of a battle skill. Because of the preciousness of battle skills on the Tian Yuan Continent, the enemies definitely would not relinquish their hold on him easily. Although he had already killed a few Great Saint Masters, there were still a dozen more strong ns with their own Great Saint Masters. If these Great Saint Masters were to truly cooperate with each other, then there would be no way at all for Jian Chen to deal with them with his current level of strength. With that thought, Jian Chen didnt hesitate anymore. After defending a few more attacks aimed at him, his entire body soared into the sky as he quickly made his escape. Chapter 186: Yet Another Escape Chapter 186: Yet Another Escape He wants to escape... Chase him! Dont let him get away! The battle skill is on him, theres no way he can get away from us! Hurry up and chase him! Just as Jian Chen leaped up, everyone began to shout. A high ss battle skill was something even Earth Saint Masters would drool over. Even many Earth Saint Masters didnt have a single battle skill, let alone a Great Saint Master. Wu Yun, stay still! Where do you n to run off to? Hand over the battle skill or die! ....... Following a mix of passionate and furious roars, the Great Saint Masters on the roofs and the ground all attacked Jian Chen. If Jian Chen were to continue to stay here and battle, then perhaps he wouldnt attract the attacks of everyone at once. However, now that he had started to run, no one would allow him to do so with ease. There were at least 30 Saint Masters attacking Jian Chen. Their Saint Weapons surged with Saint Force as they filled the narrow space with iparable power that would shock anyone. Right above Jian Chens head were a single axe, two swords, a cleaver, and even a machete that came crashing down with a terrifying amount of pressure. With Jian Chen in midair, there was nowhere he could go to escape from this assault; he couldnt change his direction. Helplessly, he clenched the Light Wind Sword and began to swing quickly to form a web of sword strokes in front of him. Ding ding ding ding... The sounds of an amalgamate of Saint Weapons colliding together could be heard as the Light Wind Sword shed fiercely with all of them. Although it had blocked the offensive weapons, the opposing Saint Weapons had an unbelievably strong amount of force that had ced such arge amount of a pressure on Jian Chen, and he was forced to fall back down to the ground. Jian Chens legs tapped onto the ground gently before he continued to run like a bullet with no hesitation, far away from the enemies. Just as Jian Chen began to run, two more Great Saint Mastersshed out with their Saint Weapons. Charging toward Jian Chen, their eyes shed fiercely as the Saint Force flowed into their Saint Weapons and prepared to make contact with Jian Chen with an ear-splitting sound. A battle skill was just far too alluring. Jian Chens strength was far beyond what anyone had expected; he had killed two Great Saint Masters without even giving them a chance to defend. Thus, every single person from the powerful ns had mutually agreed withoutmunicating that they would join hands to deal with Jian Chen together. Jian Chens figure continued to run forward as the two Saint Weapons flew down on him. His feet became a blur as he instantly sped up and unfathomably crossed ? meter in that moment, perfectly evading the iing attacks. Yin! The Light Wind Sword stabbed forward with lightning fast speed once more as it emitted an ear splitting sound while it cut through the air. At the same time, it carried a strong amount of power that would break through any defense as it headed toward one of the Great Saint Masters throat. Pch! Jian Chens eyes frosted over with an intense killing intent that seemed as if it was almost capable of destroying souls. This made anyone with a weaker amount of strength afraid to make eye contact with him. Just as the Light Wind Sword immediately stabbed through the Great Saint Master, it was pulled out just as fast as it came. It them immediately stabbed towards the other Great Saint Master by his side. Seeing how hispanion had been killed, the remaining Great Saint Master couldnt help but grow pale with shock. Although he knew Jian Chen was superbly strong, he didnt think that it would be to such an extent. Even a Great Saint Master like his friend was killed by a mere Saint Master. Seeing Jian Chens sword that resembled the scythe of the god of deathe at him, the Great Saint Masters expression suddenly changed. Recalling his Saint Weapon to himself, he tried to block the swording at his throat. Ding! Even though the Great Saint Master was able to block the fatal blow, the Light Wind Sword still carried enough force to push the man back involuntarily. Before the man could regain his footing, another ear splitting sound could be heard as a silver glow of light stabbed through his throat By the time the glow had dissipated, the only thing to be seen was a thin and slender, silver sword already dyed with a red tint. The impaled Great Saint Masters eyes widened. In his final moments of being alive, a single thought spiraled through his head, What...what a fast sword... At that moment, another 30 Great Saint Masters quickly began to charge at Jian Chen from all directions. The few already close to Jian Chen had already started to sh their Saint Weapons at him. Jian Chens eyes quickly swept around him as he quickly blocked a few Saint Weapons that were impossible to evade with his sword. In another instant, he quickly charged into a group of Saint Masters. If he wanted to charge out of the encirclement formed by the 30 Great Saint Masters, hed have to break through by ground, because there were hundreds of people protecting the ground. If he managed to mingle with the crowd, even those Great Saint Masters would have difficulty trying to obstruct him. If he escaped by air, hed probably be surrounded by Great Saint Masters again as soon as he flew upwards. With a sh, Jian Chen slipped into the ground. The Light Wind Sword turned into a silver light that shed through the air as it pierced through the throats of the enemies. Against these Saint Master experts, Jian Chens absolute strength would spare no one. Quickly, Jian Chen charged forwards with the crowd of people. Any ce he passed through, members of major ns on both sides of him would fall to the ground. Quick, run... The group of people grew frightened, and scattered in all directions like cats on a hot tin roof. Bastard! Wu Yun, I wont forgive you! Ill smash you into a thousand pieces! Seeing the people that had died from Jian Chens hands, a few Great Saint Masters grew flew into rages from frustration.They then began to charge into the crowd to chase after Jian Chen. However, since there were people on their own sides within this dense crowd, the Great Saint Masters felt like they had an arm and leg tied behind their backs since they couldnt kill indiscriminately like Jian Chen was doing. Everyone, disperse! A person immediately cried out, but it was unnecessary. Just as Jian Chen had rushed into a group of Saint Masters, they all ran for their lives in all directions. But because there was a hundred people crowded within a narrow street, it was impossible for all of them to escape from him within a short period of time. With Jian Chens iparably fast sword, only a few of the further people could narrowly escape from his path as the unlucky ones were all in. Within a few breaths time, Jian Chen had dyed the streets red with blood. He rushed out of the crowd of hundreds of people, and without showing any signs of stopping, immediately began to run off into the distance. Behind him, the 30 remaining Great Saint Masters pursued him relentlessly, unwilling to let him go. Chapter 187: Wind Attribute Great Saint Master Chapter 187: Wind Attribute Great Saint Master Seeing Jian Chen get further and further away, the city lord of Phoenix City let out a breath of air, Hes as good as gone. If he were to stay around and toss these people about, I dont know what our Phoenix City would end up looking like. The other men by the lords side silently nodded their heads. Although Phoenix City was a ss 2 City under their control, they could only control a few hundred thousand soldiers. This group here wasnt just a single n, it was a temporary alliance of a few dozen powerful ns that could easily be provoked. If they were to band together, then even an army of a hundred thousand would feel a headache when dealing with them. I didnt think this Wu Yun would have a battle skill, what a shock this is. Even the various Earth Saint Masters on the Tian Yuan Continent dont have such a battle skill. An elder spoke with an envious admiration. This Wu Yun has a great amount of luck. Not only did he have 2 ss 5 Magical Beast bodies, but he also had a battle skill, who knows what else he may have. This Wu Yun is also veryplicated. I hope that he has no major power backing him, otherwise the ns chasing him will suffer miserably. Ai, every man is innocent, but envying anothers treasure is a crime. The city lord let out another breath as he spoke out anothermand, Let every guardsmen know, this group is not to be obstructed Yes! ...... Jian Chen quickly ran through the streets toward the city gates. Phoenix City upied arge area with many hidden ces, even the number of spies was great. To stay behind in Phoenix City would not be a wise decision, and so the only remaining solution was to escape from the city and run into the countryside. Therefore Jian Chen would need to continue to run for a little longer. The various wounds on Jian Chens body continued to bleed and stained his clothes red. At that moment he didnt have time to deal with his injuries, he just needed to hurry up and escape from the city. Jian Chen dashed through the streets violently without stopping for a single moment. With each leap he flew from the ground to the buildings in rapid session. Already his speed had far surpassed that of a low leveled magical beast and the other low leveled magical beasts meant for transporting people on the streets. Although he was already traveling at a fast pace, the group of Great Saint Masters werent any slower than Jian Chen. They werent fully aware of how Jian Chen could move so fast, but they could make up for it with their superior Saint Force. Wu Yun, you cannot escape! If you dont wish to die, then stop and wait for us obediently! A Great Saint Master called out from behind with a loud shout. Although there were a few others shouting, this one man had been even louder. His voice could easily shatter the eardrums of anyone with sensitive hearing that was in close proximity to him. The 30 Great Saint Masters relentlessly chased Jian Chen through various streets, their shouts attracting the curiosity of many people. Each person began to reach a grinding halt as they turned to look in the direction of themotion. That would be the group of 30 Great Saint Masters. A single middle aged man stared at the fleeing figure of Jian Chen before muttering, This Wu Yun is incredibly fast. If the situation continues on like this, then our chances of catching up to him in a short moment will be nearly impossible. After that, he turned his head to look at the man next to him, Third eldest, among our group, Im afraid only you are able to catch up to Wu Yun. We cant allow him to run away, so it would be best if you went to obstruct him. The one called third eldest was wearing a red-colored robe and looked neither fat or skinny. Although he was in his middle ages, his outward appearance made him look rather young. In fact, the one called third eldest was rather handsome and very confident. Hearing that, third eldest concentrated on the retreating figure ahead of them before recalling the memories of when Jian Chen had killed a few Great Saint Masters with a small amount of hesitation in his eyes. Second brother, while this Wu Yun has the strength of a Peak Saint Master, he has a battle skill. Did you not see how he had just killed a few Great Saint Masters? I am but one person, and that will not be enough to fight him. Just thinking about how Jian Chen had ughtered those Great Saint Masters made the third eldests heart beat wildly. Third eldest, although you only have the strength of a Primary Great Saint Master, dont forget that you have the wind Saint Force. You have the superiority in speed. Even though Wu Yun outranks the rest of us with speed so that we have to proceed with caution, you are the antithesis to him. The middle aged man said. Second brother, although I have the wind Saint Force, my familiarity with the winds is rather low. If Jian Chens speed were to bepared to mine, then he would undoubtedly be faster than me. The third eldest said unconfidently. The middle aged man let out a sigh, his third eldest was extremely afraid of dying, so he spoke unhappily, Third eldest, can you not see how so many of us are chasing this Wu Yun? All you need to do is to distract him for some time, if Wu Yun gets trapped by us once more, then he will find it difficult to escape. Then, after we finish, you will be the first one to take Wu Yuns Space Belt and then you will make your escape. With your speedbined with your total strength, no one here will be able to catch up to you. Even with those words, the third eldest still hesitated for some time before replying, Fine then. Second brother, I will go block Wu Yun, but you all must immediatelye to help me. Dont worry, third eldest. With this many people, well be able to take that battle skill, so we will have to rely on you for everything else. The middle aged man pped the third eldest on the shoulder with some excitement. In his mind, if this n were to seed, then the battle skill and the two ss 5 Monster Cores would end up in his hands. Jian Chen had already been running through the streets using all his strength making his speedparable to a horse beast.. In a short moment, he had already traveled 40 kilometers of road, making the gates to the city loom ever so closely. At that moment from the front of the group of Great Saint Masters, a cyan colored light suddenly shone everywhere as the figure of a man was suddenly enveloped by it. His speed abruptly intensified as he instantly flew far beyond the group toward Jian Chen. The strange event that had happened behind him was not lost on Jian Chen. Turning his head back to look, his face suddenly changed, How unfortunate, there was a man with wind attributed Saint Force within their group, how troublesome this will be. Chapter 188: To Fight and Escape Chapter 188: To Fight and Escape A person with Wind Saint Force would hold the superiority in speed. If one were a wind attributed Great Saint Master, even an Earth Saint Master wouldnt be able topare with their speed. While Jian Chen himself wasnt an ordinary person, he was only a Peak Saint Master which was already lower than a Peak Great Saint Master by arge gap. If he were topare speed against a wind attributed person, then there would be no way to escape. In less than a second, the wind attributed Great Saint Master flew toward Jian Chen with arge gust of wind covering and forming into the shape of arge sword. Instantly, that cyan colored sword had reached the back of Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. There was 500 meters separating him and the group behind him until this man came forward. Before the rest of the Great Saint Masters could reach him, he would need to quickly take care of this wind attributed person. If he didnt then there would be no doubt that he would be stuck in between them all once more, making another escape unlikely. The Light Wind Sword instantaneously appeared in his right hand as he instantly shot a sharp amount of Sword Qi toward that man. Ding! When theyer of wind attributed Saint Force made contact with the sharp amount of Sword Qi, the amount of Saint Forceing from both sides instantly repelled each other in such a way that was visible to everyone. The shockwave rippled through to the buildings and caused spiderwebs of cracks to appear. Even the stalls selling monster cores suffered from the wave of energy that had been created. Oh my, theres a fight happening... A cyan colored light, thats the sign of a wind attributed person... Hurry up and hide, these two are experts! In the case someone gets injured, itll be one of us! The guardsmen will be here quickly... The two men battled and quickly caused the street they were on to be disarrayed. A few of the weaker men instantly tried to move further away to avoid getting hurt. Jian Chens Light Wind Sword stabbed forward quickly with a hazy glow to distort the path of the weapon. In this small moment, it was imperative that he killed this wind attributed man quickly. Unfortunately, this wind attributed Great Saint Master wasnt as easy to kill as the other Great Saint Masters. Even under the flurry of stabs, this Great Saint Master was exceptionally difficult to fight against. Although he wasnt fighting as flustered as the rest, Jian Chen was still fighting at an extremely fast speed either way. Even more so, this wind attributed Great Saint Master was only trying to stall Jian Chen, and so with the man trying to defend himself so adamantly, Jian Chen found it difficult to kill him. With this dy, therge group of Great Saint Masters had almost caught up to him. Seeing how rapidly the group wasing toward him, Jian Chen bit his lips and gave up trying to fight. His legs turned around and dashed toward the city gates once more. Once Jian Chen began to run, the Wind attributed man immediately began to chase after him so that Jian Chen wouldnt have a good chance to escape. With this, it was easy for Jian Chen to get encircled once more. Wu Yun, lets see you try and escape from us this time! The group of Great Saint Masters werent from the same side, but for the sake of capturing Jian Chen, they had all joined forces. Not only were there some men on the ground, but some were standing on top of the roofs incase Jian Chen tried to run through the sky again. Seeing the amount of Great Saint Masters circling him, Jian Chens face took on a serious expression as he prepared to defend himself against the multitudes of men by each sides of the streets before charging into a restaurant. Shua shua shua! The figures of a few men began to flicker as a few more Great Saint Masters followed him into the restaurant while the rest of the men stayed outside. Within the restaurant, a slender de suddenly flew toward those that entered the moment they crossed into the building. Careful! Although someone had realized the iing attack, the sword wasing at an extremely fast speed. Adding onto the fact that everyone had expected Jian Chen to try and continue to escape instead of ambushing them inside the restaurant, not a single one of them was able to react or dodge. Pch! The Light Wind Sword stabbed into the throat of another Great Saint Master, killing him. Then, Jian Chen pulled out the sword and immediately began to battle with the others once more. Bang! Bang! Bang! The tables within the restaurant were knocked around and became extremely damaged. Since right now wasnt a time for patrons to eat, the restaurant was almost absolutely empty. Aside from a few waitresses, the rest of the patrons were scattered about randomly. When they saw the restaurant get invaded and Jian Chen ambush the Great Saint Masters, each of them instantly stood up to get far away. Jian Chen started to fight with another Great Saint Master by the narrow doorway. Since it wasnt as hectic as when a group of men were all fighting him at the same time, Jian Chen found this to be much easier. Honored Uncles, please take your fight outside. This restaurant cant handle a fight like this! A flowery uniformed person wailed with a face full of shock. It was a waitress who had ran and hid under a nearby table. Boom bang! Just then, another two explosions could be heard as the wall to the restaurant suddenly copsed and a group of Great Saint Masters began to flow into the building with the intent to kill. Jian Chen became startled at this as the restaurant suddenly gained another few Great Saint Masters, making the numbers equate to ten men that entered with him. If he were to continue fighting he would be straining himself. Ceasing his fighting, his feet stomped on the ground before propelling himself through to the wooden floor of the second story. Chase him! The 10 Great Saint Masters immediately followed Jian Chen through the hole he made to the second story. As they arrived on the second story, before they could even take in the scenery around them, a minute sword suddenly stabbed through their necks from behind. Then with another sh of silver, the sword stabbed through the front of another mans throat. In an instant, Jian Chen had capitalized on the opportunity to kill two people. In the following moment, the others finally realized what was happening as they saw the two men fall to the ground with cold sweat. Their hearts began to feel a secret amount of joy as they thought themselves lucky that Jian Chen hadnt chosen them as his initial targets. Otherwise, it could have been them lying on the floor instead of those two. Right now Ive only about half of my Saint Force left. If I were to go all out right now, it wont take too long for me to run out. I need to hold on until I can escape but I have to avoid fighting with them as well. If I run out of energy while trying to escape, then today will be the day I die. Jian Chen nned to himself mentally. Now that everyone was prepared for an attack, he had lost the element of surprise. So if he were to try to try a sneak attack again, it wouldnt work as well as the first time. They would only fall for it once, not twice. With that, Jian Chen immediately broke out of the restaurant into the courtyard before dashing toward a nearby well. Chapter 189: Escaping From a Critical Situation Chapter 189: Escaping From a Critical Situation Just as Jian Chen reached the entrance, a white colored glow of light suddenly burst from the second story towards Jian Chen. Jian Chens sword arm stabbed into the white object. The item suddenly exploded upon contact and captured Jian Chen within its shroud. Jian Chen wasnt worried at all and allowed the white powder to fall upon him. With his Thousand Immunity despite its iplete state, he wasnt afraid of any toxin or poison. Jian Chen raised an arm above the stone b before mming down onto it with a bang. The b broke into multiple pieces, revealing the entrance beneath it. With no hesitation, Jian chen immediately jumped into it. Within the courtyard of the restaurant, more men began to arrive from every direction as they gathered at one spot, totaling 27 men. From the 30 Great Saint Masters, only 27 of them were left. What a cunning person, now that he has jumped in there, weve no way to reach him. Staring at the opening, an elder spoke out with an ugly expression. All of the wells within Phoenix City are interconnected. Every single one of these wells all lead to an underground cavern which stores water where he could escape into any direction he wanted to. Spoke a dark skinned man. He was a part of the Heiming n, which was one of the Phoenix City ns so this was a topic that he was rather familiar with. Then what do we do now, should we follow him down the well? An elder spoke with a hesitant voice. I would think not. Wu Yun is a Peak Saint Master with a strength that youve personally witnessed. Weve had 3 Great Saint Masters fight together and that still wasnt enough to defeat him. If we were to go down this well, then our ability to fight as a group would be greatly hindered as well as our line of sight being deeply affected. So entering this well would not only make it impossible for us to grab him, but we would lose many men that way. A middle aged man said. He wore expensive looking clothes with a golden outline, signifying him as a noble. A sharp nosed man let out a long sigh as he spoke out reluctantly, Then are we just going to let him go? He has a battle skill, a high leveled one at that. That battle skill was enough to let a single Peak Saint Master fight the entirety of our group without us being able to capture him. Right, to meet a weak person with a strong battle skill, this is a rare one in a thousand event. We will nevere across such an easy target again. In any case, we would be able to understand the secrets behind this battle skill for our ns benefits after we take it along with his two ss 5 Monster Cores. Although a monster core is precious,pared to a battle skill, the difference between the two is too high. Such a profound battle skill is something even the wealthy cannot buy. A white robed middle aged man said, it was the representative from the Mutian n. Thats correct, this battle skill is something we shouldnt let go so easily, but Wu Yun has already escaped from us and could be anywhere within Phoenix City. With howrge this city is, were searching within an endless ocean of people, making this matter extremelyplicated. In my eyes, we should take advantage of the fact that he hasnt gone far yet and chase after him. The terrain below the well isnt clear, and the visibility is near non existent. We wont even know where Wu Yun might be waiting to ambush us, so if we take the bait, itll be us taking the danger... The group quickly descended into a storm of chattering. This battle skill was something everyone coveted and desperately wanted. Although everyone knew that while they were greedy for it, they were also afraid of dying. They were afraid of what they might encounter down in the well, after all; none of them were idiots. Despite the rarity, if they threw away their lives to attain it, then they wouldnt be able to use this profound skill in death. Seeing everyone talk among each other, a in robed elder let out a faint smile as he raised his left hand to reveal a finger wide serpent coiled around the arms within his robe. The elder caressed the snake gently on the head and said confidently, No need to worry, Wu Yun will not escape from us. The reservoir underneath Phoenix City was a natural one that supplied water for each and every well within the city. At this moment within this very reservoir, a man was swimming through the water streams with the grace of a fish in water. This man was the Jian Chen who was relieved to have escaped from the restaurant. Now that he was underground, the entire area was pitch ck, adding onto the water that blocked his line of sight, Jian Chen was nearly blind. ording to the mental map in his head, Jian Chen was quickly moving in a certain direction in the pitch dark which he estimated to be around a few meters away. During the days he was in Phoenix City, Jian Chen had studied the environment of the city. His n to escape had long since been thought out in case he needed to escape from a situation like the one he was just in. Taking use of this n, he was able to escape into any direction by using the connected paths from the wells so that he could reappear within different parts of the city. With the fact that Jian Chen was a Peak Saint Master now, the duration in which he could hold his breath was now longer and even more simple than eating dinner. Therefore, holding his breath within the water was not a problem for him. Jian Chen remained within the reservoir for nearly 6 hours before reaching an area 20 kilometers away from where he had started. Facing another direction, he began to swim toward a broad passageway and continued up toward the surface. With his hair still wet with water, Jian Chen took in another breath of air. After spending 6 hours of constant swimming, he was a bit tired. After catching his breath, Jian Chen pped both palms onto the surface of the water and shot out of the pool like a bullet. Flying in midair, Jian Chennded down onto the side of the stream as he tried to shake himself loose of any remaining water droplets. Immediately he began to look around himself carefully. The area he had surfaced in looked to be a small courtyard with clothes scattered about on poles everywhere. No matter where he looked, not a single person could be found. No ones here. Seems like this is the home of a small family. Jian Chen shook his hair dry. After cutting his hair with his sword, only a few inches remained. Ive no idea what the situation is like now, but Im afraid that the native powers here have already hired a few groups to search for me. The distance between here and the restaurant isnt that far, so I should leave immediately. Jian Chens previous appearance had already beenpletely washed away in the reservoir below, returning his appearances to his original one. His wet hair had emphasized his already handsome face, adding onto his charm. Without hesitating, Jian Chen began to use his Saint Force to heat up his body and evaporate the water on it before changing clothes into a new set in his Space Belt. There was no time to clean his wounds other than to wrap them in some bandages. This was the home of someone else after all, there was no telling when the lord of the house woulde back. If that lord were to discover a stranger in the back of his home, it would certainly bring a lot of trouble to him. To avoid such a situation, it would be best to leave immediately. After all the preparations were made and making sure no one was around, Jian Chen left the area and entered a small alleyway. From there, he entered a crowded street and figured out where he was geographically before heading toward the city gates. His current appearance wasnt that of Wu Yun, so Jian Chen wasnt worried at all that he would be caught. Chapter 190: Hundred Mile Tracing Powder Chapter 190: Hundred Mile Tracing Powder Ive heard there was a fight right outside the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. Who would ever be so outrageous to do this, I do not know, but they must be impatient to die. If they were to be caught by the guardsmen, then the penalty would be severe. Thats right, Ive heard that as well. It seems like there was a group of people attacking a single person. What do you guys know? I was actually there when it happened, let me tell you. Each one of those fighters were all experts with backgrounds so strong that even the city guards didnt dare obstruct them. While fighting, not a single guard came to stop the fight. Yes yes, Ive heard that all of them were Great Saint Masters against a single person. That man must be amazing to go against an entire group of Great Saint Masters while killing a few and ultimately running away. For a man so amazing as him to escape an encirclement of Great Saint Masters, could he be an Earth Saint Master? ...... Perhaps it was because the fight between Jian Chen and the Great Saint Masters had been so spectacr that the news had traveled so fast. Jian Chen heard multiple people chatting about it. Jian Chen continued to walk toward the city gates while listening to the people talk, but not too long afterward, arge amount of energy suddenly flew out from behind. Feeling this strong wave of energy, Jian Chen stopped momentarily before turning his head to look back only to see arge group of people standing on the rooftops of the buildings next to him. Leaping down onto the ground in his direction, Jian Chen saw the familiar faces of some of the Great Saint Masters who had tried to capture him earlier. Jian Chens face shook slightly as he suddenly felt a chill go up his spine. Whats going on, could they have found me? Are they just passing through? Judging from their pace, theyre not hurrying anywhere, could they have really found me? No, thats not possible, my appearance isnt simr at all to Wu Yun, theres no way for them to find out its me. There was a suspicious feeling within Jian Chens heart. Right now, he and Wu Yun were two separate people with different faces. His body didnt have any visible wounds and he didnt look like Wu Yun at all. Even the more visible wounds were hidden by his new clothes on which no tears or holes could be seen. Perhaps theyre noting in my direction and have a different matter to take care of. Despite this situation, as long as I dont look frantic or suddenly start to run, I wont be found out. Jian Chen thought to himself. Trying to force himself into a calm state, he slowly began to walk toward the city gates once more, but his pace was just marginally faster than when he was originally walking. It was with great difficulty that he had escaped from the Great Saint Masters, so he didnt wish to be caught again. In this brief moment, Jian Chen didnt waver for a single step and continued forward with a confident face; he wasnt Wu Yun anymore, he was Jian Chen. Quickly, the Great Saint Masters vaulted over the buildings in the direction of Jian Chen without slowing down in the slightest. At this, Jian Chens heart leapt to his throat, but these men fortunately didnt see his visible reaction. Suddenly, the moment an elder passed by Jian Chen, his face changed expressions abruptly as he turned his head to look at Jian Chen from within the crowd. Ive found him, hes over here, surround him quickly! Before he could even finish talking, another group of men suddenly fell down around Jian Chen within 5 meters in tight vignce. Even though their opponent was merely a Peak Saint Master, this Great Saint Master elder didnt dare to belittle him after personally witnessing how Jian Chen had killed many Great Saint Masters. The other Great Saint Masters ahead of the elder immediately turned around and ran toward him to get into position, quickly surrounding Jian Chen. This sudden development stunned Jian Chen. His face darkened as he slowly cupped together his hands with a faint smile, Fellow brothers, this one asks what meaning this is... Jian Chens heart didnt think that his identity would have been found out so quickly as he was extremely confident in his ability to disguise himself. His new appearance was no longer the 40 year old man and waspletely different from the one he had used for Wu Yun. Even his hair had been meticulously trimmed so that it wasnt simr at all to Wu Yun. The 20 Great Saint Masters looked at the clearly 20 year old Jian Chens appearance with some doubt. Elder He Mu, isnt this the wrong person? A white robed middle aged man said. Thats right, Elder He Mu, you must have found the wrong person, how is this Wu Yun? Another white robed man spoke. His voice was muffled as he was filled with doubt. The one called Elder He Mu stared at Jian Chen firmly with some doubt in his own eye. Secretly, he thought to himself, Could I have found the wrong person? As this thought shed through his head, a small slender looking snake suddenly came out from the elders robes. With its head held high it began to spit out venom toward Jian Chen. At this, Elder He Mu looked surprised as he cried out at disbelief from seeing the reaction of his snake to a 20 year old youth, You are Wu Yun! Upon this shout, the other Great Saint Masters each had a look of shock and disbelief as they tried to make the connection between Jian Chen and Wu Yun. Elder He Mu, are you sure you didnt find the wrong person? A red robed elder tried to confirm. Elder He Mu didnt bother to answer the other elder and instead looked at Jian Chen with a sneer, Wu Yun, this change in your appearance is truly massive. To a point that not a single one of us could recognize you, but no matter how much you change your appearance, you cannot escape my Spirit Snakes sense of smell. Jian Chens face grew serious as he listened to the elder. The opposing side clearly had some secret method to identify him, so he wasnt able to avoid suspicion now. Hearing the confident Elder He Mu, the 20 Great Saint Masters all felt extremely astonished, but they didnt dy any longer and took out their Saint Weapons while waiting for Jian Chen to make a move. Jian Chen looked around himself before asking elder He Mu, What did you use to find me? Elder He Mu looked proud as he spoke, Theres no harm in telling you. When you first fought with us at the restaurant, I sprayed you with a special type of medicinal powder. With this Spirit Snake, it can easily detect that smell within a thousand meters so tracking you was easy. Jian Chen then realized his mistake, Even after dropping into the water, I was unable to wash off this powder? Hmph, you belittle my special Hundred Mile Tracing Powder. My special Hundred Mile Tracing Powder isnt something a little amount of water could easily wash away. If one does not use the special drug to bathe in beforehand, then itll take a week for the powder to lose effect. Elder He Mu bragged. Chapter 191: No Survivors Chapter 191: No Survivors So it was like that. Jian Chens expression grew dark as he listened to elder He Mu. ording to what Elder He Mu said, since his body had been sprayed with the Thousand Meter Tracing Powder, as long as he was within a hundred miles of this Elder He Mu, it would be impossible for him to run away. With this, Jian Chens eye gained a killing glow as he didnt spare any more time to talk. The Light Wind Sword appeared in his right hand as he suddenly flew toward the elder to stab him. The elder had a grin on his face as he watched Jian Chens sudden movement. He had long anticipated this explosive start and immediately revealed a meter long scepter in his hand to block Jian Chens sword. Everyone forward! Be careful this time and dont let him get away again. Just as Jian Chen started to move, the other 20 Great Saint Masters simultaneously bolted into action as they jumped at Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons ready to strike. The Light Wind Sword exploded with Sword Qi as it enhanced the sharpness of the de and enshrouded it in a hazy glow of light that masked its position. Next, the Light Wind Sword disappeared in a flurry of shadows as a series of sword trials began to throw out Sword Qi everywhere. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!... The sounds of metal shing could be heard as the amount of Sword Qi from Jian Chens sword spread over the earth and kicked up a cloud of dust. From the 20 Great Saint Masters that moved at him, 8 of them waved their Saint Weapons in an effort to sh through the cloud of dust. The other 12 carefully readied their weapons in case Jian Chen ran away again. Just as the 8 Great Saint Weapons cut through the cloud of dust, suddenly, a silver glow of light came from within at an incredibly fast speed. It almost seemed as if it were flying. By itself, it flew around the 8 men before disappearing from sight leaving behind a small trace of blood on each their necks. At the same time, the 8 Great Saint Masters suddenly grew stiff. The red line grew darker on their necks before all of a sudden a fountain of blood splurted out from their necks and they copsed to the ground. The silver glow of light disappeared back within the dust cloud as Jian Chen ignored those Great Saint Masters and ran straight for Elder He Mu. Yin! The Light Wind Sword carried a strong amount of Sword Qi that whistled while moving through the air. The tip of the sword emitted a strange sound as it stabbed toward Elder He Mu. Elder He Mu had already been expecting Jian Chens attack, and so at the most crucial moment, the elders face maintained an impassive expression as he flew backward and turned his body to the side to avoid damage. At the same time, the scepter came up to block the sword. Ding! The scepter and the Light Wind Sword collided together with a loud crash. Following the collision, Jian Chen immediately slid the sword down the scepter and shed horizontally at the elder. Pch! The sharp tip of the Light Wind Sword swiped against He Mus throat. Although he was a Great Saint Master, under the might of Jian Chens strength, he too had been killed. Suddenly, arge sword came from behind and shed at Jian Chens back. Jian Chen staggered a few steps forward from the sudden blow as a half meter long wound appeared on his back. A wave of blood violently surged from the wound and quickly stained his clothes a bloody red. Upon seeing the wound on Jian Chen, everyones eyes brightened as they charged toward Jian Chen. Immediately a few of them flew toward Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons ready to sh at him. So you all wish to die, then I will help aplish that for you. Jian Chens face grew fierce as he felt the wound on his back. Not only did this wound bring about a huge impact on his fighting strength, but there wasnt much of his Saint Force left. If he wanted to run, then he would have to reveal his final trump card. Suddenly, a strong amount of Sword Qi started to flow from his Light Wind Sword as it left his hand and became a streak of silver light that smashed against the 3 Saint Weapons attacking him. Ding ding ding... Three sounds of metal hitting metal rang in the air as the Light Wind Sword sped through the air quickly and smashed against each of the Saint Weapons. Immediately, all 3 Saint Weapon owners were sent staggering backward with pale faces as they stared in shock at the floating Saint Weapon. Already, a small nick could be seen on their Saint Weapons. Although it was a small wound, these 3 men all felt that this attack had been immense. Their own Saint Weapons had even been damaged. Since the Saint Weapons were linked to their owners, they would be able to feel an immense amount of damage from their weapons. Shou! The Light Wind Sword shrieked as it traveled through the sky toward the men at the front with an inconceivable speed that couldnt be seen. Under the control of Jian Chen, the Light Wind Sword dodged the Saint Weapons of the 20 men and struck at their throats. Pch! Pch! Pch!... In a single moment, there were 7 corpses with a single wound on their neck. At this, the remaining men all had a surprised look on their faces as they brandished their weapons in order to block Jian Chens sword. Bastard! What kind of attack is this, how can a sword fly by itself at such a fast speed? Blocking another strike from the sword, a rapidly paling elder couldnt help but curse out loud as he clenched his Saint Weapon. Despite his attempts to block the sword, he had already received a few minute wounds. After seeing the Light Wind Sword fly by itself in mid air, everyone had a shocked expression on their faces as they watched this inconceivable event. Against Jian Chens Spirit Sword, the other Great Saint Masters didnt even have enough time to breathe before a few of them had quickly died. On the ground, there were already 20 victims who had died by a strike to the throat. At this moment, the remaining Great Saint Masters were all frightened. Without any more care, they all began to quickly escape from Jian Chen at full speed. Among them was the wind Saint Force Great Saint Master who had enveloped himself in his cyan colored Saint Force and quickly traversed 100 meters away. Shou! Jian Chen didnt n on letting them go; the Light Wind Sword disappeared in a streak of light as it chased after the wind Saint Force Great Saint Master. In the end, even he too fell victim to a sh to the throat. After killing him, the Light Wind Sword immediately turned around and chased after the remaining people. The speed at which the Light Wind Sword was moving was iparably fast; the remaining Great Saint Masters couldnt help but ultimately die by Jian Chens sword. Of the 30 Great Saint Masters, not a single one remained. Chapter 192: Meeting Another Strong Enemy Chapter 192: Meeting Another Strong Enemy The corpses of twenty Great Saint Mastersy strewn across the ground, their blood dying the streets crimson. The surrounding people stared with wide eyes at the dim-eyed corpses and the bloody Jian Chen with shock. No one had expected toe across such a fight. Many of these observers were regrmoners, but they could easily tell that these twenty corpses used to be Great Saint Masters. When these twenty Great Saint Masters gathered, their unbelievable might had swept across Phoenix City. But no one had thought that so many Great Saint Masters would die in the hands of a single youth, who was not even over the age of 25, in a single moment. If they hadnt witnessed this scene with their own eyes, they probably wouldnt have believed the situation no matter what. But despite what they had seen, many of them still couldnt believe it and thought it to be an illusion, rather than reality. The scene was just that hard to believe. Jian Chens eyes slowly wandered to the twenty bodies on the ground, his breathing still erratic. After so many battles in such a short amount of time, his Saint Force had taken a huge loss, causing him to feel exhausted. Jian Chen knew that staying here wasnt wise. The ss 5 Magical Beast had attracted many people to Phoenix City, and made the situation very chaotic. Although there were some people with decent strength on the surface, Jian Chen was more afraid that some mercenary groups and strong wayfarers target him from the dark. After all, Jian Chen was heavily injured and was no longer in his peak state. In addition to the enticing allure of a ss 5 Monster Core and a battle skill, this chance could tempt anyone. Now that he had finished this test and killed multiple Great Saint Masters with his Spirit Sword, his spirit had been greatly diminished to his current state. Right now, Phoenix City was even more dangerous than the countryside. Then, Jian Chens eyes identallynded on the Great Saint Masters Space Belts, and his eyes lit up. Immediately using the Light Wind Sword to pick at the Space Belts, he quickly collected all of them from the corpses; but what made him happier was that while taking the Space belts, he had discovered three Space Rings. It was not an exaggeration to say that Space Rings were even more precious and useful than Space Belts. Space Rings in the Tian Yuan Continent were symbols of status and strength, unlike Space Belts. No matter how extravagant the Space Belt was, Space Belts were of an inferior grade and were iparably weaker than a Space Ring. After the twenty Space Belts and the three Space Rings were collected, Jian Chen didnt waste any time on the remaining people still watching him, and immediately left the area. Seeing Jian Chene toward them, the observers immediately awoke from their stupor and scrambled to get out of the way for Jian Chen to pass through. The Light Wind Sword in Jian Chens hand was still dripping with blood as he strode out of the crowd. His presence was so terrifying that anyone within his vicinity hurriedly scrambled away as far as possible. Despite Jian Chens young appearance, nobody dared to underestimate him. It was only when Jian Chen arrived at a ss 1 Magical Beast mount that he stopped. Taking out a few purple coins, he handed it to the owner and spoke coldly, Sell me your mount. Without even waiting for a response, he immediately jumped onto the magical beast and pulled at the reins, heading full speed toward the city gates. The owner of the ss 1 Magical Beast mount was only a Saint Master, but he had witnessed Jian Chen killing the twenty Great Saint Masters. So when Jian Chen spoke rudely to him, he didnt dare speak arrogantly back. Even if Jian Chen hadnt paid him the amount a ss 1 Magical Beast was worth, the man wouldnt have dared toin. Sitting on top of the mount, Jian Chen flew over the roads with a blinding speed that quickly took him to the base of the city gates. Jian Chen fortunately hadnte across any obstructions along the way. Although there were many powerful ns within Phoenix City, there were also many strong mercenary groups and solo mercenaries that would want in on the items that Jian Chen possessed. A ss 5 Monster Core and a battle skill were treasures that were far too tempting to be ignored. However, after realizing that thirty Great Saint Masters had met their deaths at the hands of this person, they felt as if a bucket of cold water had been dumped on their heads, and they immediately renounced their ns to fight him. In the distance, one of the guards on top of the city gates saw a bloody figure riding a ss 1 Magical Beast, and immediately cried out to his fellow guards. The city gates began to creak open to allow Jian Chen to exit, as they had already received orders from the city lord to do so. Within the heart of the city, the lord of Phoenix City hoped that Jian Chen would be able to safely depart from the city. If Jian Chen were to stay here, he would ultimately attract the attention of many powerful ns that the city lord desperately didnt wish to offend. Seeing the city gates open, Jian Chen continued at his usual speed before finally rushing through the gates to the shock of everyone watching. The moment he left the city gates, Jian Chen let out a breath of air in relief. To him, the countryside was much safer, as he wouldnte across a near infinite amount of harassment. Excluding the powers from Phoenix City, who knew how strong those from the countryside would be? Whether or not there was a high leveled Earth Saint Master hiding in wait, after killing all those Great Saint Masters, the powers he had offended would definitely not take this lying down. To stay in Phoenix City would mean to face off against a multitude of troubles. Hehe, sire Wu Yun has an amazing talent, and youre strong despite being so young. This must be the power of that battle skill. Despite Jian Chens fast movements, an elderly voice could be heard speaking to Jian Chen from close by. Hearing that, Jian Chens face paled as he turned his head to look behind. A figure was rapidly approaching him from five kilometers away at a speed much faster than Jian Chens. Damn it! Jian Chens face grew even paler as he realized that judging from the mans speed, his strength was probably much stronger than that of a Great Saint Master. Chapter 193: Confrontation With an Earth Saint Master Chapter 193: Confrontation With an Earth Saint Master Sire, could it be that you are after my two ss 5 Monster Cores as well? Jian Chens voice loudly echoed through the ins. Heh, while a ss 5 Monster Core is truly precious, I have no interest in it. Wu Yun, I desire your battle skill; give it to me, and I wont trouble you anymore. The elder called back to him from behind, his voice was loud and clear. In just the time it took to take two deep breaths, the elderly man, who was 5 kilometers behind Jian Chen, was now 4 kilometers behind him. Seeing the elders terrifyingly fast speed, Jian Chens face grew serious as he threw away his hesitation. He leapt off of his mount and began to run. Although this would use his Saint Force even faster, riding a magical beast was much slower than running. If he were to continue to ride the magical beast, then this elder would catch up to him eventually. Jian Chen continued to run at full speed despite feeling the intense burn of the wound on his back from earlier. As his heart twinged in pain, his muscles also throbbed, causing his face to grow even paler. On his forehead, droplets of sweat began to form. If it were just a simple sh on his back, Jian Chen wouldnt feel so anguished. However now that his body was moving so violently, the wound on his back was constantly being forced to tear and stretch, causing wave after wave of pain to test his nerves. Jian Chen couldnt help but feel the pain from his back wounds as he ran forward as fast as possible. Although he hadnt fought with this elder yet, he had a feeling that this man would be unprecedentedly dangerous. The elder behind him was undoubtedly strong beyond belief. Seeing Jian Chen run even faster, the elder chasing him couldnt help but sneer, Wu Yun, you are only wasting your energy, you cannot escape me. With that, the elder began to speed up as well and flew closer to Jian Chen. Four kilometers.... Three kilometers.... Two kilometers.... The elder was unbelievably fast. In a short moment, he had shortened the distance from five kilometers to a single kilometer. Even with Jian Chen going as fast as he could, this was not enough to throw off the elder. With so much Saint Force being used to aid his escape, he was already at a critically low level. Finally, the elder was less than 500 meters away from him; in the end, Jian Chen could only stop and turn around to confront the elder. Seeing Jian Chen stop, the elder slowed down his pace as well, before stopping 20 meters away. His face still had a kind smile, but his eyes were full of a curious yet surprised color as he looked at Jian Chen. Ah, Wu Yun probably isnt your real name, but that is of no importance to me. However, being able to kill 30 Great Saint Masters with only the strength of a Peak Saint Master really astonished me. The elders face had a small smile on it. Hearing the elders kind voice, Jian Chens brows furrowed. The sound of his voice was vaguely familiar, but he had no idea where he had heard it from. Then, a moment of realization shed within Jian Chens mind as he suddenly recalled a person. He said in a low voice, Elder, if my guess is correct, you are from the Harido n in Loess City. Jian Chen had a deep impression of the Harido n, as they were one of the top 10 ns that had appeared within the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. The Harido n was the n that had purchased the first ss 5 Magical Beast body without being contested for it. In the end, the Harido n had only spent 10,000 purple coins for a single magical beast body. From that moment, Jian Chen knew clearly that the Harido n had a terrifying amount of power. At the very least, even the ns far away from the Harido n were afraid of the hegemon that was the Harido n. The elder nodded his head, Thats correct, this old man is a part of the Harido n. Wu Yun, I only desire the battle skill you have; the two ss 5 Monster Cores, I care not for. Seeing Jian Chens eyes sh, the elder snorted and continued, Wu Yun, you should hand over the battle skill. This old man wont be as easy to deal with as those Great Saint Masters. Against an Earth Saint Master, you have no hope of escaping from me with your Peak Saint Master strength. Earth Saint Master! Hearing this, Jian Chen gasped. Although he had guessed the elders strength to be at the Earth Saint Master earlier, that had only been a guess. Now that the elder personally verified it, he could now state this to be a fact. This elder in front of him was truly an Earth Saint Master. Sucking in another breath, Jian Chen quickly calmed himself, Senior, if I dont have a battle skill, would you believe me? The elders smile suddenly froze as his eyes grew cold and a small amount of killing intent leaked out, Wu Yun, my patience has a limit. I dont have long to squabble with you, so hurry up and hand over the battle skill. Otherwise, I will force it out of you. With this, the elders voice paused momentarily as a small sneer took control of his facial features, If you really dont have a battle skill on you, that makes no difference to me, you wille back with me to the Harido n and write it down for me. You will also write about how you can control your Saint Weapon to fly in midair. Hearing the elder, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. There was no margin of leeway here; unless he handed over a battle skill, this Earth Saint Master elder would not let him leave this area. As it was now, only a fight to the death would be the best way of escaping this ce with his life. Jian Chens heart knew that even if this elder wanted to kill him, he wouldnt dare try to do so before obtaining the battle skill. This made Jian Chen feel truly helpless; he didnt have a battle skill at all; the others had only mistaken his Law of Ziqing to be a battle skill. Having reached a decision, Jian Chen didnt hesitate any longer. His legs abruptly pushed off the ground, quickly sending his body flying backwards. Recognizing Jian Chens actions, the elder had a face of disdain on it as he too, simultaneously flew toward Jian Chens direction, with both of his hands stretching out toward Jian Chens neck. The Light Wind Sword instantly appeared in Jian Chens hand. Against this Earth Saint Master, Jian Chen couldnt hold back. He would have to use his hidden trump cardCthe Spirit Sword. The Light Wind Sword became a silver sh of lightning. An ear piercing shriek split through the air as it pierced towards the Earth Saint Master. Chapter 194: Falling From A Cliff Chapter 194: Falling From A Cliff Hmph, like I said, this old man will not be as easy as those Great Saint Masters. Seeing the Light Wind Sword fly at him, the elders face sneered. His hands that were previously heading toward Jian Chen moved directions and pped against the sword. Pa! The elders palm pped firmly against the sword, causing it to veer away 10 meters in a perpendicr direction. At the same time, the elders face had an expression of shock as he looked at his palm only to see that the Light Wind Sword had caused several cuts that filled his palm with blood. Seeing the injuries on his palm, the elder became distracted and had a look of disbelief. With another deep breath, he stared at Jian Chen with another curious look, but before he could say anything, the Light Wind Sword that had been knocked away came flying back at the elder with a lightning fast pace. The elders face changed once more as he swayed his body to dodge 3 meters to the side. The Light Wind Sword itself had merely stabbed through the position where hest was. Suddenly, the Light Wind Sword immediately made a revolution as it passed by the elder and flew straight back at the elders new position. The re in the elders eyes intensified as his hands filled with a blue colored Saint Force as a hammer appeared. The steel hammer wasntrgeCit was roughly the size of an adult humans chest. It was covered with blue tipped barbs with a two foot handle that had a strange pattern engraved on it. The elder waved his hammer and smashed it against the Light Wind Sword. Ding! The steel hammer smashed against the Light Wind Sword with a tremendous force that caused the sword to fly far away with arge sound. At the same time, Jian Chen let out a small grunt from his throat as his already pale face lost even more color, resembling a piece of paper in whiteness. Wu Yun, Ill ask you onest time. Hand over the battle skill. The next time you fight me, I will not hold back. The elder red firmly at Jian Chen as he spoke. In actuality, the elder wasnt sure if there really was a battle skill on Jian Chen. So in the beginning, he didnt dare try and kill Jian Chen since he knew that as long as Jian Chen was alive but wasnt willing to hand over the battle skill, he could still force him back to the n where they could force it out of him. If he were to kill him, then there would be no chance of retrieving the battle skill. Jian Chen stared back at the elder and bit his lip with anger, Harido n, I will remember this, do you dare tell me your name? The elder sneered with disdain at Jian Chens words, What? You still wish to seek revenge? Hmph, for someone who hasnt even reached the Great Saint Master level to want to take revenge on my Harido n, you are an imbecile. To think you want to know my name, then theres no harm in telling you. Remember this, this old man is called Yan Kaizer. Yan Kaizer. I will remember this. Jian Chen spat venomously. Just as he finished speaking, the Light Wind Sword finally came back straight toward the elder once more. Seeing that Jian Chen had no ns to hand over the battle skill, the glow in the elders eyes grew cold as he finally lost his final shred of patience. The hammer in his hands exploded with a blue colored Saint Force as he brought it down onto the Light Wind Sword to smash it. Just as the Light Wind Sword and the steel hammer were about to make contact, the Light Wind Swords trajectory suddenly made an inconceivable turn almost as if it was a python. Avoiding the hammer, the Light Wind Sword flew straight toward the elders throat. At the same time, Jian Chen flew forward like a bullet shot out of a rifle as he continued to run away. Hmph, an insignificant achievement. The elder sneered as he brought the hammer back to block the Light Wind Sword. He brought his entire body to the side half a meter and allowed himself to dodge the sword. In this small moment, Jian Chen had already moved 50 meters away before using his spirit to call the Light Wind Sword back to his hand. Seeing Jian Chen already 50 meters away, the elders eyes finally released arge amount of killing intent. A mere Saint Master was nothing more than a weak ant inparison to an Earth Saint Master; a person who he couldnt be bothered to look at in the eye. Seeing that this ant of a person was running away, this was a disgrace. When I capture you youll be begging to die! The elder cried out as he chased Jian Chen. The speed of an Earth Saint Master was faster than that of Jian Chen. In a short moment, 50 meters of distance had been shortened down to 20 meters. Then, Jian Chen threw the Light Wind Sword in his hand back at the elder with a stunning speed. Regarding this attack of Jian Chen, the elder had the strength of an Earth Saint Master, but he still didnt dare disregard it anymore. His body swayed to the side and dodged the sword, but with that action, his speed had been slowed briefly. The Light Wind Sword turned around in midair and shot straight at the elder once more. The elder had a look of anger now, the steel hammer in his hand burst with Saint Force as he mmed the hammer down behind him to break the Light Wind Sword. The Light Wind Sword changed directions once more to avoid the elders blow. Bang! The strength behind the elders blow was tremendous and since he was unable to recall the hammer, the weapon struck against the ground firmly. The umted Saint Force within the weapon exploded out and left a two meter wide crater in the ground. Jian Chen recalled his Light Wind Sword and continued on. Afterward, Jian Chen would repeat this process. As he ran forward, he would control his sword so that it would dy the elders forward progress. This continued for almost two hours up arge mountain, but ultimately, Jian Chen had no other option but to stop since he had reached the edge of a cliff. After this wild dash to escape along with using his spirit to dy the elder with his sword, Jian Chen was utterly exhausted. If it were not for his tremendous willpower to support him, he would have long since copsed. After all, using the Spirit Sword consumed arge amount of his energy. Right now, Jian Chens clothes were already wet with his sweat and the back with his blood. because of this waste of spirit, Jian Chen was beginning to feel dizzy almost as if he hadnt slept for a week, at the moment, he wanted nothing more but to sleep. Damn it all, this is a cliff! Forcing himself to stay upright, Jian Chen looked beyond the cliff with a heavy heart. In his eyes, there was already a look of despair. Death he was not afraid of. It was just that he didnt wish to die like this. Besides, in this world, he still had a mother he loved dearly and his two siblings that cared deeply for him, Changyang Hu and Changyang Mingyue. Disgraceful being, you can die already! At this moment, a thunderous voice boomed out from behind him. Turning around, Jian Chen could only see the eldere straight at him with the steel hammer right about to collide with his back. Bang! Since Jian Chen was utterly exhausted, he had no energy to dodge the elders blow. In the end, he could only be sent flying over the cliff and into the abyss below. Seeing Jian Chen disappear from sight, the elders face suddenly became nk. The anger in his head suddenly cleared away as he gained rity over his situation. At this moment, he had finally taken notice of the steep cliff side in front of him, There was a cliff here?! I...I hit him down the cliff! Its over...my...my battle skill... Seeing the terrain below, the elders expression turned remorseful. Chapter 195: Escaping From Calamity Chapter 195: Escaping From Cmity Jian Chen lifted a heavy eyelid, only to see the blurry figure over him start to clear up. The very first thing to register in his mind was the earthen color of a roof tile over his head. There was a crack on this tile and it had cobwebs with spiders crawling all over. They were enjoying the insects that had stumbled into their webs. Jian Chen ignored the movements of the spiders as he turned his head to look around himself. All he could see was the interior of the room hey in with a few dark, shadowy spots. However, he could still make out the small arrangements in the room. The room was rather simple in terms of arrangements. Aside from the decades-old wooden table and stools, there was nothing else. On the floor, if it wasnt covered by bs of marble, there were patches of earth to make up the rest of the ground. What is this ce?! Seeing the environment he was in, Jian Chen grew suspicious despite being so tired. Immediately bing aware of the pain in his head, the memories of what had just happened to him before he fell immediately came crashing into his mind like a tidal wave. Jian Chen could remember that he had been sent flying down the cliff by the Earth Saint Master. Hended in a body of water below and lost consciousness there, but what happened after, he had no idea. I didnt die, so I must have been saved by someone. Jian Chen quickly came to a conclusion with a small wave of happiness. At first, he had thought that he had died; he had not expected to live after falling down the cliff. The Harido n and the other ns that attacked me in Phoenix City; I, Jian Chen, will not forgive this. The memories continued to flow into Jian Chens head as a furious hatred empowered the glow in his eyes. Both of his hands clenched tightly as he repeated the names andmitted them to heart. As Jian Chen stretched his body, a wave of pain came coursing through his body and he couldnt help but let out a small grunt of pain before turning pale. As the pain passed, Jian Chen took in a deep breath. As hey on the bed, he focused on his body and realized he was only wearing some simple clothing. Other than that, he could also feel that all of his wounds on his body had been bandaged up. Then Jian Chens eyesnded on his waist and came to a startling realization; his Space Belt was missing. Where is my Space Belt? Jian Chen began to panic a bit. All of his belongings, including the Bi n heirloom given to him by his mother and the Space Ring given to him by his father, were inside it. He also had tens of thousands of purple coins stored within his Space Belt; if he were to lose his Space Belt, then his life would be gone as well. Plus, the Space Belt also had his ss 4 and ss 5 Monster Cores. Those were the most crucial things for his cultivation. Jian Chens panicked eyes spread all over the room as he tried to scan for his Space Belt. However he was only greeted with disappointment as he couldnt find a single trace of the Space Belt. Before he could think any further about his Space Belt, a pair of footsteps could be heard walking toward his room. The wooden door slid open as a short pants-wearing man walked in. The man had a simple look to him that made him seem rather average. As the middle-aged man strode into the room, he looked at the awake Jian Chen with a smile. Youve finally awakened. Youve been asleep for two whole nights. If it werent for the fact that you were still breathing, I would have thought you were dead. Jian Chen looked at the man and asked, Where is my Space Belt? Seeing the frantic expression on Jian Chens face, the manughed gently before walking to the adjacent side of the room where a cupboard was. Reaching out to open it, he took out an ordinary looking Space Belt and walked back to Jian Chen. Your Space Belt is right here. Youngster, dont worry, I have not touched your items at all. He then slid the Space Belt toward him. Taking the Space Belt back, Jian Chen immediately looked over his things before realizing his more important things hadnt been touched and sighed in relief. Looking back to the man, Jian Chen had a softer expression as he spoke, Are you the one that rescued me? The man sat down on a stool by Jian Chens bed andughed. Two days ago, I went to the river to fish, only to see your bloody body float on by. Since you werent dead, I just had to bring you back. This one thanks you for saving me. Jian Chen had an extremely grateful look as he spoke with pure honesty. The man nodded his head, No need to thank me, youngster. You truly have a tremendous willpower; seeing the heavy wounds on you, I surely thought you would be dead. The wound on your back itself was so deep that the bones could be seen. Ive lived a long life, but I have never seen such an injury on a person still breathing. Ah, yes, youngster, youve been asleep for two whole days. You must be hungry. Let me go get you some food to eat. The man spoke out. Jian Chen nodded his head, Then Ill be counting on uncle. After two whole days of abstaining from food, Jian Chen was rather hungry. After that, the man handed Jian Chen a bowl of rice with a side dish of meat. After eating, the hunger in Jian Chens stomach was satisfied. Still, he felt tired, so the man left him to sleep. After the man left, Jian Chen closed his eyes and slowly tried to regain the spirit that he had used up. When he was chased by the elder, Jian Chens Spirit Sword had taken up an extreme amount of his spirit. Although he had two days to rest, Jian Chen had made only recovered a minimal amount. It was nothing major at all. Right now, he needed to recover an optimal state of spirit before he could use the Light Saint Force to heal. As Jian Chen recovered his spirit, the man came to visit a few times. However when Jian Chen slept, he disturbed him no more. Quickly, night came as Jian Cheny in that bed for over four hours without moving at all. Until the next morning, Jian Chen could only close his eyes and try his best to recover his spirit. After an entire night of recovering, the amount of spirit he had recovered was about eighty percent of normal. However, with the wounds he had received two days prior, if he had not those days of warm temperature and safety, it would have been extremely hard to recover so much spirit at such an optimal pace. After that, Jian Chen began to use the Light Saint Force to heal his wounds. Chapter 196: Rosco Chapter 196: Rosco The strong milky white light of the light Saint Force enveloped Jian Chens entire body as its strange glow slowly entered his body. As of that moment, the flesh all over his body was being mended. Because it was daytime, the light of the light Saint Force was rather hard to see, so Jian Chen wasnt afraid that his secret usage of the light Saint Force would be leaked. Even if someone were toe by, Jian Chen would be instantly notified by their presence to stop the flow of light Saint Force. By now, Jian Chens spirit had been fully recovered, so when he began to control the light Saint Force, the amount of time he could control it would definitely be long, and the quality of the light Saint Force would be rich. By the time two hours had passed, Jian chen was almost fully healed. However, using the light Saint Force still came at a price. Since he still wasnt in prime condition, using the light Saint Force made him feel rather dizzy and he had the constant feeling of wanting to sleep. Jian Chen continued to heal himself for the entire day. Waking up again on the second morning, Jian Cheny in the warmth of the bed to hide his condition. After all, the man who saved him two days ago saw how seriously injured Jian Chen was. If he were to find out his current condition, then the nature of Jian Chens light Saint Force would definitely be revealed to him. Even with the help of medication, a serious wound like the one Jian Chen had received would definitely take longer than two days to heal. For that reason, Jian Chen refused to get off the bed and hid his body underneath the covers. As long as he kept his secret hidden, then no problems would ur. He knew that Radiant Saint Masters were rare within the Tian Yuan Continent. If this secret was revealed, then he would be constantly troubled by people. Laying in the bed, Jian Chen silently healed with the use of his light Saint Force. For the past two days the man had given him some herbs to help heal him, but currently, he was all out of Saint Force; the sword within his dantian had been reduced to a darker version as well. Quickly, the afternoon came and Jian Chen could smell the fragrant scent of a meal wafting into the room. Creak! At that moment, the wooden door to the room slid open and the middle aged man walked into the room, stopping only by the bed. Seeing the shut eyed Jian Chen, the man let out a breath of air and muttered, Ai, hes been asleep for another two days without waking up to eat even once. Even with injuries this severe, Im not too sure how long hellst. Its truly unfortunate that this poor vige isnt able to find any stronger medication. The man shook his head helplessly before walking back out of the room. Uncle! Suddenly, a weak sounding voice called out from behind. The man went rigid before whirling around to look at Jian Chen and called out joyfully, Kid, youve finally awaken! After falling unconscious again, I was afraid youd never wake up again. Hearing that, Jian Chen smiled, This one is sorry, Ive let uncle worry. No worries, as long as you are awake, everything is fine. At the very least your life is still well and safe. Thats right! You havent eaten in two days, Im sure youre hungry. Let me bring you something to eat. With that, the man turned and walked out of the room once more. Quickly, a hot bowl of rice with a te of meat was presented by the man. We are only in a small mountainside vige, so the best we can normally get is the meat of the wild beasts we find in the mountains. Since youre injured, its best for you to eat some meat to properly heal your body. This one thanks uncle greatly! Jian Chen slowly climbed up from the bed. Upon seeing his movements, the man instantly started, Hey! Dont move! Youre injured and moving will only make it worse. With that, his hands put down the meal on the table and went over to support Jian Chen. Jian Chen smiled, Although I am injured, after two days of resting, my health has been stabilized. Moving just a little bit is no problem now. Seeing how Jian Chen didnt have a problem sitting up right slowly, the man had a look of admiration on his face. Youngster, your strength is surely that of a decent standing to be able to sit up so soon after such a grievous wound. Jian Chen looked at the man with a deep look, Uncle, it would appear that you are quite strange yourself. I assume you once traveled the continent before as well? Ai! The man let out a breath of air as if Jian Chens words had struck a heavy blow. His face had taken on a sad expression. After a moment of silence, the man spoke once more, To be truthful, 10 years ago, I too was a mercenary at the Middle Saint Master level. I traveled with a few brothers that suffered fire and rain with me, but one day while transporting some precious cargo, we encountered a bandit group that changed my life forever. That group of bandits was truly strong. After a fierce battle we drove off the bandits, but our side had paid a heavy price. My Saint Weapon had been destroyed by a stronger bandit, and although I didnt die, I had lost my ability to cultivate and the entirety of my strength. I was nothing more than a cripple, thus, I came to this vige to iste myself from the world. Hearing that, Jian Chen went silent as well. He could fully understand the emotions within the mans heart. To go from a mercenary that traveled the Tian Yuan Continent to bing a cripple that couldnt cultivate, this was a cruel torment that even the most ambitious would rather die than to live and suffer. With that, Jian Chen continued to chat with the man while eating. As they talked, Jian Chen learned of the mans nameC Rosco. Rosco was about 40 years old this year. Ever since he had his Saint Weapon shattered and became a cripple, he arrived at the vige and married himself to a woman of a closeby vige. They then gave birth to a son and daughter who were both 10 years old. After that, Jian Chen hade to live temporarily within their house. However, he didnt mention that his wounds were nowpletely healed, so hey in bed for the entire day. Rosco would leave him be, letting him rest for the most part. Though, in secret, Jian Chen would sit upright and continue to refine his Saint Force. Although Jian Chen had spent many days refining his Saint Force in Phoenix City, he still hadntpletely gotten rid of the side effects from using the monster cores to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had been a resident of the vige for half a month. In that half month, Rosco had grown to respect Jian Chen and would often let him rest except to bring him a meal two or three times a day. Chapter 197: Small Mountain Village Chapter 197: Small Mountain Vige Ten dayster, Jian Chen could finally leave his bed and stand on the ground. Looking down to observe the clothing he had been wearing, he noticed that this had to be what Rosco normally wore, as it was rather big on Jian Chen. Taking out a new set of clothing from within his Space Belt, he removed Roscos old clothing and immediately put on the new set. Then with a dumbfounded expression, he had finally realized something had happened to his skin. His normally pale skin was no longer white anymore. It had once more turned a red colored like when the Thousand Immunity had first advanced a step. It was a strange sight to behold. Seeing the color of his skin, Jian Chen was still for a moment. With such a strange sight like this, even after experiencing it once for a brief moment, Jian Chen was still confused. After that, Jian Chen shook himself awake and thought about all relevant information he had obtained. The anti venom from the Silver Striped Golden Snake should only turn my skin red again for a moment after it finally fuses together. Could it be that while I was resting for these 10 days, the Thousand Immunity finally reached a perfected state? Jian Chen thought to himself with some happiness. From the time he had absorbed the anti venom from the blood of the Silver Striped Golden Snake until now, a year had passed. His Thousand Immunity had finally reached a perfected state. Right now was the moment he could finally say he had the Thousand Immunity. From this moment on, I no longer have to fear any other venomous toxin I mighte across as long as it doesnt outrank the Silver Striped Golden Snake in toxicity. Jian Chen thought happily. Throughout the entire area of the Tian Yuan Continent, the toxin of the Silver Striped Golden Snake could be regarded as one of the most poisonous. Everyone knew how toxic it was in nature, and there werent many other toxins that could beat it and thus were even rarer toe across. ording to the books, after reaching a perfected state, the Thousand Immunity will turn the skin red for a month before returning back to its original skin color. But the books didnt say that my skin would be this red. Jian Chen muttered to himself. It was a shame that he didnt have a mirror, otherwise he would have been able to see how red his face had be. After changing into a new set of clothes from his Space Belt, Jian Chen folded the clothes from Rosco and ced them on the side of the bed before walking out. With a creaking noise, Jian Chen slid open the old fashion door to see a good amount of sunlight ssh into the room, illuminating it decently. At the moment the sun was already at its highest point in the sky, meaning it was noon. Outside the room was a small courtyard that had plenty of cobweb like cracks running through the dirt ground. Just diagonally across from Jian Chen were some wooden houses, and even another runned down shack some distance away. Under the sun, a few young children were running around andughing while they yed. Exiting the wooden house that had housed him for half a month, Jian Chen had finally seen what this ce looked like. It was a small vige by the mountains that had more houses than the eye could see, but the residents themselves could not be seen. Rosco, todays harvest has been quite good. Its still only afternoon and weve already caught 2 wild beasts, this will be enough to feed our entire vige for a few days. Right, it seems we wont need to go hunting tomorrow. Well be able to eat and be merry for two days at the least to rx. If our luck in the future is as good as our fortune today, then our future will surely be quitefortable. The sounds of two people chattering reached Jian Chens ears, who turned to look at the speakers, only to see Rosco and a few other limber looking people walking from some distance away. Above the shoulders of two men was the carcass of a giant wild beast. Just looking at one of these beasts could show that they weighed a hundred kilograms at the very least. At this moment, Rosco had realized that Jian Chen was standing in front of them. With a faraway shout, he greeted him, Hey, youngster! Have your wounds healed properly enough for you to walk? Jian Chen smiled and said, This one thanks uncle for his concern. After applying so much good medicine these past few days, my wounds have nearlypletely recovered. Roscospanions finally looked at Jian Chen for a moment before a person smiled, Rosco, Ive heard that some time ago you saved a man from the river. Could this be the person you saved? Rosco nodded his head with a smile. Quickly, the men had all arrived next to Jian Chen as Rosco pointed his finger at Jian Chen. This little brother here is Jian Chen, although his age is quite young, you shouldnt underestimate him at all. His life was almost taken from him, with wounds that serious, I had believed that he would die. I didnt think that just after a few days, he would be standing right in front of us fully healed. This is something even I wouldnt be able to do. Oh, is that right? This little brother here doesnt seem that amazing. Hearing that, the few men all opened their mouths tough, but it was all in good nature. Rosco looked to Jian Chen, Little brother, let me introduce you to everyone. This man right here is Fang Yungang, the man here is Cheng Liran, and the one there is called Qiu Chujie. Jian Chen smiled as he cupped his hands in a sign of greeting toward these newly introduced men. Youve returned? Oh! It would appear your harvests today were quite good to have two wild beasts hunted in such a short time! At this, a womanly voice called out from behind as a simple clothed woman with a rather ordinary looking face walked out from one of the homes. Little brother,e. Let me introduce you for a moment. Rosco patted Jian Chens shoulder as he pointed at the middle aged womaning at them. This is my wife, Fang Hui. This one wees you, elder sister! Jian Chen greeted her with respect. This was the first time Jian Chen had seen what Roscos wife had looked like, even after half a month of staying in their home, he had only been able to hear what she had sounded like. Fang Hui looked at Jian Chens face and smiled, What a handsome youth, Ive long known about the youth Rosco rescued, but this is the first time Ive actually seen you. I didnt think that youd be such a handsome youth, but why is your face so red? Ah, thats right? Little brother, for the past few days Ive noticed that your face was getting redder and redder, are you sure youre alright? Have your injuries given you some sort of illness? Rosco asked with concern. Dont worry, uncle. This must be the after effects of the medicine I used, Ill be fine. Jian Chen waved off Roscos concern. Ah, thats good then. Rosco calmed himself before continuing to speak, Nows about the time to eat. Little brother, since youve healed up nicely, why dont youe eat with us? Chapter 198: A Promotion in Strength Chapter 198: A Promotion in Strength Within a nicely cleaned wooden house, Jian Chen sat with Roscos family around a wooden table to eat lunch. The food was rather simple; a few tes of vegetables and a big te of wild beast meat. Rosco had a family of 4, him, his wife and their two children, who were both around 10 years old. At the dining table, Rosco and his wife continued to chat with Jian Chen, while never mentioning the topic of how Jian Chen came to be injured. Instead, they only talked about what interesting events had urred within the Tian Yuan Continent. The continent was rtively dangerous. Roscos wife Fang Hui had grown up in the vige and never once left it. Despite once being a mercenary, when his Saint Weapon had been shattered turning him into a cripple, Rosco had lived in seclusion in this vige for the rest of his life. From that moment, he had never ventured outside the vige and so never heard anything new about the outside world. Jian Chen had only traveled the Tian Yuan Continent for one or two years, and he had mainly lived in the more isted cities and towns. However, he was able to answer the majority of the questions Rosco and his wife had while also managing to answer the asional questions from the children. After the meal, Rosco led Jian Chen around the vige for a small tour to introduce him to the vige people and get familiarized with the history of the vige. This vige was once called the Huang Vige with a history of over a hundred years. A hundred years ago, a family with the surname of Huang established this vige with only a few settlers. Even though it had around hundred years to develop itself, it had never gone beyond 30 families. The total poption remained around 100 people, and aside from the elderly, children, and the wives, there were only around 30 to 40 strong, robust men. This vige had worked to survive by farming thends, while asionally a strong young man would hunt in the forests to kill a few wild beasts or fish for food in the river. Other than that, the vige would iste itself from the outside affairs of the world. In a single afternoon, Rosco had led Jian Chen around the entire vige and introduced him to almost everyone in the vige before calling it a day. At night, Rosco brought Jian Chen back to the house and the five people sat down at the table once more to eat dinner. Like lunch, the dinner was rtively simple with a big bowl of rice and some vegetables. At one point during the dinner, the little boy sitting next to Jian Chen lifted his head and spoke shyly, Brother Jian Chen, I heard father say that you are really amazing. Listening to her brother speak, the little girl right next to Fang Hui lifted her head as well with her ck eyes brimming with curiosity. This little boy was called Roger, and the girls name was RogueCthese two were the children of Rosco and Fang Hui. TL Note: Both children have the same sounding name in chinese. Hearing this, Jian Chens eyes fell upon the child andughed, Little Roger, the outside world is vast and there are many more amazing people than your brother Jian Chen. When you grow older and stronger, Roger, you should head out to the outside world and see it for yourself. Then brother Jian Chen, against daddy, who is stronger? Hearing Jian Chens answer, Roscos daughter Rogue couldnt help but ask with curiosity. Rosco began tough before turning to look at his daughter, Rogue, dont look down on brother Jian Chen. Although he is much younger than your father, he is much more amazing than me. Roscos wife, Fang Hui suddenly gained a shine in her eyes as she said, Ah, Jian Chen, if you dont mind our impoverished lives here, why dont you live here with us? The Tian Yuan Continent is dangerous, but the vige here is very peaceful and safe. One of these days, I can even help introduce you to a prettydy in the following vige! Jian Chen gave a small smile as he thought about Fang Huis words with a secretive thought of disapproval, This one thanks elder sisters idea, but I still have things to do in the outside world. So for that reason, this one wont stay here longer than necessary, He replied with a bitter smile. Thats fine, every young man has things they need to do. For a youngster like Jian Chen, they should travel the continent a little longer and enjoy the world, dont walk blindly in an area like this. Rosco spoke to Jian Chen. He had traveled the world as a mercenary himself, so he knew how Jian Chen felt about this idea. Fang Hui red at Rosco with a disappointed look. In her mind, if she could find a nicedy to have Jian Chen married to, he would stay behind in this vige and thus help the other men of the vige go hunting. This way, a healthy harvest would be guaranteed. After dinner, Jian Chen returned to his little room to rest for the day. This room was originally intended to store away junk, but with Jian Chen upying the room temporarily, Rosco had cleaned out the room. For the sake of letting Jian Chen rest, Rosco had ced a bed in it. Closing the door to his room, Jian Chen sat cross-legged on his bed and took out a few ss 3 Monster Cores from within his Space Belt to cultivate. Before the half month of rest, Jian Chen had done his best to remove any of the hidden dangers in his body. After that, he was now once again free to try to improve his strength without needing to worry about increasing his strength far too fast or that the berserk elements from the monster cores adding to the hidden dangers. Jian Chen continued to absorb the energy from within the monster cores at a terrifying speed. The moment it entered his body, the berserk elements within the energy stream were immediately absorbed into the cyan and purple glows within his dantian along with a good amount of the energy. Perhaps it was because Jian Chen was taking the energy within the monster core at an even faster and more efficient rate than before, but the dantian was also absorbing the energy at arger rate than before as well. At the current moment, Jian Chen could take in about ten to twenty percent of the total energy within the monster core,pared to the past one percent when he was a regr Saint. Right now, Jian Chen urgently wanted to improve his strength so that it would reach that of the Great Saint Master level. For the next couple of days, Jian Chen didnt leave his room and continued to cultivate. Though he would leave to eat meals every two or three days with the family, since he was a Saint Master now he didnt need to eat every day like the average person. Chapter 199: Another Breakthrough Chapter 199: Another Breakthrough In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had spent at least an entire month in Huang Vige. In that month, Jian Chen had rarely walked out from his room, choosing to spend the entire day within his room to cultivate in peace. Every two or three days, sometimes every four days, he would eat some meals with the family. But other than that, he remained indoors and after finishing his meal, he continued his cultivation. Heading out into the vige itself was even more rare. After spending half of the month in cultivation, Jian Chens Saint Force had been readily increasing in strength at the expense of going through multiple monster cores quickly. However, he still had an ample sum of ss 3 and 4 Monster Cores along with the monster cores from the Space Belts of the Great Saint Masters he killed back in Phoenix City. With so many monster cores, he wasnt afraid of running out of them. There were still two ss 5 Monster Cores within his Space Ring as well which were better than over a hundred ss 4 Monster Cores. Thisrge amount of monster cores would definitely help bring him to the Great Saint Master realm. Right now, Jian Chen was at the very peak of the Peak Saint Master level. The only thing preventing him from making it to the Great Saint Master level was a frail boundary. At this final juncture, Jian Chen didnt dare to stop cultivating. Opening his eyelids, there was a calm look in his eyes with only a small tint of emotions. It would only take another month before he could break through. It was a shame that the hidden dangers in his body before had dyed his breakthrough. As soon as he broke through to the Great Saint Master level, taking revenge on the Tianxiong n in Wake City would be possible. Taking in a deep breath, Jian Chen calmed his body and took out another dozen ss 4 Monster Cores from within his Space Belt and ced them between his legs for his cultivation needs. Because he was at a critical point before the breakthrough, the amount of energy he needed was absolutely massive. At the same time, he wouldnt have time to constantly take out monster core by monster core from his Space Belt, so he would need to have arge amount of them on hand. With all preparations done, Jian Chen held a ss 4 Monster Core in each of his hands as he closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation. Closing his eyes, another day again passed for Jian Chen. The next afternoon, Rosco sat with his wife and children at the table eating lunch. This Jian Chen is far too hard working at his cultivation. It has been half a month already, and he onlyes out every three days or so to eat a meal. I dont know how he has managed to endure this, but its been four days this time and he hasnt stepped out of his room even once. Ai, Im worried he worked himself into an illness. Fang Hui looked at the closed door to Jian Chens room with a look of worry on her face. Roscoughed at her words, Fang Er, youve nevere into contact with Saint Force, but it is an incredible yet mysterious force. Jian Chen is at the very least a hundred times more hard working than me, but he still wont work himself into an illness. As for not eating, that doesnt need to be said either. On the Tian Yuan Continent, the stronger experts could go ten days without eating a meal with no problem. I myself would asionally go without a meal with myrades for five days and still be able to fend off the bandits with a ferocity of a dragon and the vitality of a tiger. Fang Hui stuck her nose up in disdain, You are you, and Jian Chen is Jian Chen. Dont forget that time was when you were 30 years old. Jian Chen is only a 20 year old youth with a physically weaker body. In what way can his bodypare to your stature at that time? Rosco let out a sigh and replied, Fang Er, youve never walked the continent, so you wont know how this works. Let me exin this to you, a persons strength is not determined by how old a person is. A few men with talent but no hard work could condense their Saint Force into a Saint Weapon after a lifetime, and a few men with the talent and even the resources may never be able to reach a high level. Take our Huang Vige for example. After over 100 years, the strongest person in the vige has only been a Great Saint at the most. Many of the academies within the Tian Yuan Continent have standards in which a Great Saint is the minimal level for graduation at the very least. Theres even many men that arent even at the age of 30 that have the same level of strength as our vige head. Fang Hui nodded her head as if she understood, Although what you say seems right, Jian Chens strength cant be said for certain, he is still far too young. Just as Rosco was about to open his mouth to exin once more to Fang Hui, a strong gale suddenly flew out from Jian Chens room, causing dirt to fly everywhereCincluding the food on the table. Crap, how could there suddenly be arge gust of wind? Rosco cried out before bounding to the door to close it. Wuuuuu.... wuu...dad, mom, my eyes has dirt in it, I cant see! Rogue buried her face in her hands and began to cry out with tears. Fang Hui hurried on over to where Rogue was and began tofort her, Hush, dont cry, your mother is here. Let mother help you clean out your eyes, open them slowly for me. Rosco looked back to the table where all of the dishes were now filled with dirt with some confusion before speaking seriously to his family. You should all stay here, Ill go and check. This gale was far too sudden, this must be an omen for danger. Rapidly opening and closing the door, Rosco headed out. Outside, the sudden gale had caused trouble everywhere. Dust flew around the sky and covered it so that the fierce sun above it could barely shine down below with the exception of a few weak rays of light. Some of the clothes that were hung outside to dry had been sent flying into the air and fluttered away. Even the tiles on the roofs had been lifted by a small degree while some of the older huts had beenpletely demolished by the gale. What happened, why was there a great gale all of a sudden... What a strange wind this was, toe so suddenly and yet so fiercely... From a distance, the Huang Vige men were alling out of their houses with confusion. Rosco looked around before his eyesnded upon the little room Jian Chen was cultivating in. His eyes narrowed as he realized that the dust had all blown out from the direction of his room. After traveling the continent for many years, Rosco had learned to deduce things quickly thanks to his experience as a Saint Master. His eyes grew wider as he began to think about what could have caused the gale of wind. Could...could this be the result of Jian Chens cultivation? The thought of that had caused Roscos heart to waver, he knew what could have possibly happened to bring about such a result. 10 years ago when he was a Saint Master, he had experienced this before on a smaller scale. He couldnt believe that Jian Chen would have long since surpassed him in such a way. What a mistake in judgement, to think that such a youngster would be far past the Saint Master realm. He has to be at the Great Saint Master realm by now. Rosco thought. Even though he was a cripple, his experience was far more than enough to understand what Jian Chen had just done. Look everyone, the windsing from that direction. An elderly voice called out as everyone looked at the direction of the finger the elder was pointing at. Hearing this, everyone studied the direction that had been pointed out before realizing it was the house of Jian Chen. The vige elder is right, the wind ising from that direction! Just look, the smoke is spreading out from over there. Lets go quickly then! Right, lets find out whats happening... In the end, a group of people had headed toward the area of Jian Chens room. Instantly realizing what was happening, Rosco hurried forward to block them, Vige elder, its best if we go elsewhere for now to avoid disturbing Jian Chen. Rosco, just what exactly is going on here? I can see that this gale ising from here. The vige elder asked Rosco with some confusion. His elderly face was filled with a serious expression. Thats right. Rosco, just what is happening within that room? Are you hiding some sort of treasure? The vige elder asked once more. Right right, Rosco, you best be honest here. If you have a treasure, you should show it to the rest of us. Hurry up and let everyone see this treasure. Ive never seen anything that could cause such a wind! As each person joined in, everyone else wanted to look at what treasure was hidden within the room. Their voices each crying out over one another. Shh...everyone be quiet. Rosco couldnt help but to try to quiet them down. Please, dont misunderstand me, everyone. I dont have any sort of treasure hidden away. This is the result of that youth Jian Chens cultivation. This was something I came to understand after my experience of being a traveler of the Tian Yuan Continent. This has to be the result of Jian Chens cultivation almost reaching a breakthrough. This current moment has to be the most critical point, so if he is disturbed, then a disastrous result might happen for Jian Chen. Come now, lets all walk away from this area so we wont disturb Jian Chens cultivation. Oh, so it was like that? No way, Ive seen that Jian Chen before, but I didnt think him to be that amazing to be able to call down the winds like that. Rosco, are you trying to trick us? The crowd murmured in confusion. They were people of the vige and had never once traveled out to the Tian Yuan Continent so many of the people there were very suspicious of Roscos attitude. They couldnt believe that a youth like Jian Chen would be capable of having such strength. To them, this was a mystery that deserved some research. The vige elder looked at the room Jian Chen resided in with a look of shock before taking in a deep breath. Everyone, what Rosco said does have some merit. But whether or not his words are true, well find out soon enough. Let us wait for now and avoid disturbing Jian Chen. The vige elders words had a very strong weight in everyones eyes. His words were something many people didnt dare to go against. Silently, everyone began to walk back, no longer walking toward Jian Chens location. The gale of wind continued to wreak havoc within a smaller range of a few hundred meters which was still enough to cover the entire vige. Everyone backed away another 50 meters and watched for a little longer. After a while, the elderly, children, and women all left and the middle aged men stayed to observe the mysterious dust storm. Right now, there were about 100 people within Huang Vige. All of the able bodied were left observing the area with a strange expression. The sight in front of them wasnt something that would attract attention in the Tian Yuan Continent usually, but for this vige which was cut off from the rest of the world, this was especially strange. Why do I feel like my heart is feeling more and more painful? Its to the point where even breathing has be extremely difficult. An old man suddenly said in confusion as he reached out to massage his chest. Yea, I also feel like my chest is stuffy, to the point where Im bing agitated. Moreover, I feel like Im carrying something really heavy on my back. A middle-aged man chimed in. Me too. My chest feels so smothered, as if arge rock is exerting pressure on my chest. I can barely breathe. How strange, you guys are feeling this sensation too? I had thought it was only me who was feeling such a symptom. I also have this feeling... Me too... Hearing everyone talk, Roscos heart skipped a beat. Immediately realizing the situation, he cried out, Everyone, get away. This is an invisible air that only an extremely strong person can emit. It can majorly affect all surrounding people. Some peak experts are even able to use this air to constrict peoples airways and suffocate them to death. Everyones expressions changed drastically, including the old vige chiefs. All of them hurriedly retreated until they were 100 meters away. Although most of them didnt even know what this air was, they had clearly understood one thing: some peak experts could use this air to directly suffocate a person to death. Peng! Just after everyone had retreated 100 meters, a loud sound suddenly rang out. The small wooden house that Jian Chen had been living in instantly shattered into scattered pieces. Then, a human figure broke through the roof, shooting up into the air like a bullet, and reaching a height of over 50 meters in the blink of an eye. Ah! Jian Chen floated about 50 meters in the air, and emitted a long whistle toward the sky. The sound resonated without restraint through the air, crossing over a vast distance. At the same time, powerful Saint Force surged and gathered in his left hand. With a wave, a pure ball of light energypletely formed from Saint Force whizzed out of his hand and off toward the distant ground. Bang! When the ball of light energy crashed into the ground, arge bang resonated through the air, and a great amount of smoke and dust began to rise. Only after it had dissipated were people shocked to discover that a 2-3 meter diameter hole around 5 meters deep had formed. The surge of Saint Force once again appeared, in Jian Chens right hand this time. It quickly condensed into a silver sword that shot out piercing glows as it caught the sunlight, forcing people to look away. This sword seemed to be even more dazzling than the sun. In an instant the silver light shed and died out, the sword had already pierced through the air as fast as lightning. A sharp amount Sword Qi along with dazzling light broke away from the swords bonds, and quickly shot at the empty ground 100 meters off into the distance at lightning-fast speeds. It silently went through the solid rock, leaving only an extremely thin crack on the surface. There were absolutely no signs of cracks in any the surrounding areas. After this attack pierced through, Jian Chens body began to slowly descend to the ground. Although he could jump up 50 meters in a single bound, he was only able to stay floating in midair for a breaths time. Jian Chennded on the ground with a trace of a faint smile on his face. It was a smile of self-confidence; after cultivating non-stop for over half a month, his strength had smoothly broken through from the Peak Saint Master level to the Great Saint Master level. Chapter 200: Misfortune Chapter 200: Misfortune A hundred meters away, every single person within the vige looked at Jian Chen with a look of utter shock. A loud cry rang out and spread a few kilometers in every direction as Jian Chen leaped fifty meters into the air before mming his fist into the ground, causing a huge shockwave. Dirt flew out into the air as the group of vigers all watched this show with a sluggish expression as they tried toprehend what was happening. It could be said without exaggeration that this disy of strength was far beyond the knowledge of anyone here. They were after all people of a vige that had never traveled the continent ore across any knowledge of how strong a Saint had to be in order to cause such an effect. Even their vige elder who was a Great Saint only knew of information from the outside world by word of mouth. To see Jian Chen leap fifty meters into the sky before bringing his fist down to create a hundred meter crater, was definitely a first for him. At this moment, each vigers face was filled with looks of extreme shock yet also full of worship. There was arge amount of respect within their eyes mixed with their initial disbelief. Even though they had seen this terrifying event with their own eyes, they still couldnt believe what they were seeing. A single youth not even over the age of 20 had caused such a scene of destruction. Feeling the surge of Saint Force reverberating through him, Jian Chens heart swelled with arge amount of confidence. With his current strength, although it still wasnt enough to defend himselfpletely against an Earth Saint Master, but against a group of Great Saint Masters he wouldnt be forced to constantly run away and wouldnt have to use his Spirit Sword as hisst resort. Jian Chen looked at the Light Wind Sword in his right hand. After his ascension from the Saint Master level, he could clearly tell that his Light Wind Sword had also undergone some changes. His current sword looked to be even shinier than before, the de was almost simr to the speckless reflection of a mirror that distributed a white glow of brilliant light. The sword glow that appeared over his sword didnt seem like anything too remarkable at first, but the glow alone could split stone and smash metal with a power unimaginable to anyone. Aside from that, the Light Wind Swords hardness had been vastly improved as well. Jian Chen was confident that his strength was utterly different from when he was a Saint Master. Whoever wanted to break the two finger wide sword of his, would find it an extremely daunting task. Slowly resorbing the sword back into his body, Jian Chen looked around himself only to see the broken room he had left behind. With a bitter look on his face, he slowly walked over to Rosco who was a hundred meters away and spoke with some regret, Uncle, this one is truly sorry, Ive destroyed the room you lent me. Despite Rosco being utterly shocked at Jian Chens strength in his heart, he was an experienced mercenary so he quickly stilled his emotions. pping Jian Chen on the shoulder, heughed, Dont worry about it. Its nothing more than just a room, all we need is some time and it can be rebuilt. Kid, Ive really made a serious mistake here, I didnt think that you would be so strong since you looked to be so young. I truly am extremely shocked. Rosco spoke with some excitement in his voice. Haha, little brother Jian Chen is too polite. It is merely a small room. In six hours or so a new one can be built. But the power brother Jian Chen has just revealed has truly opened our eyes. Everyone, dont you think so as well? The vige elderughed with a kind expression. Yes, thats right... Following the vige elders words, every viger behind him began to speak out with adoration and respect. Ai! At that moment, the vige elder let out a strange sound before looking closely at Jian Chens face before asking curiously, Little brother Jian Chen, why is it that your face is white? I remember a few days ago, your face was red. Rushing toe up with an answer, Rosco quickly said, Haha, vige elder, brother Jian Chens face had always been pale. A few days ago he had some medicine applied to his body that turned his face red. The vige elder nodded his head in understanding beforeughing. Thats good, thats good. White is a better color on a face than red. I didnt think that little brother Jian Chen here would be so strong. Not only that, but to be so handsome as well; with an appearance like this, you could cause all of the woman nearby to go crazy over you. Everyone burst out intoughter as they all thought about the elders words in approval, there was no doubt to them. Jian Chen himself had a small smile. The elders words had caused him to be speechless. All of a sudden at that moment, an unexpected change went through Jian Chens face as his body began to shake violently as a tremendous amount of energy burst out from his body uncontrobly. Staggering back a few steps, he then leaped a few meters away. At the same time, Jian Chens handsome and pale face began to turn violet and then a shade of azure. Even his eyes had begun to disy the two colors behind the thinyer of his cornea. Rosco had been pushed back around twenty meters away from the energy Jian Chen had unleashed before slowly stabilizing himself. Slowly turning his head to look at Jian Chen, he immediately realized the state he was in. With concern, he asked quickly, Kid, whats wrong? Jian Chens entire body continued to shake and tremble as his eyes continued to sh in between the two colors of violet and azure. Ge-get...get ba-back! Ever-everyone...get f-far aw-away from me...Dont get close...! Jian Chen spat out with some difficulty before sitting down and closing his eyes. Whats wrong? Whats wrong with brother Jian Chen? Did something go wrong with his cultivation? What happened to brother Jian Chen? The group of vigers scrambled to get away as they noisily mored, they also looked with confusion at the seated Jian Chen. Roscos face was full of confusion as well. He had been a Saint Master in his prime before his Saint Weapon broke and turned him into a cripple. So after seeing what state Jian Chen had been in, he came to realize what problem hade across Jian Chens cultivation. Get back, we all need to get back for now. Until the kid wakes up, we should all stay quiet for now to avoid disturbing him. Rosco whispered to the rest before guiding them backward. Chapter 201: The Sword Spirits of the Azure and Violet Swords Chapter 201: The Sword Spirits of the Azure and Violet Swords Jian Chen continued to sit down with his eyes closed as his body trembled. Inside his dantian, it was almost as if there was a giant earthquake violently shaking the ce. The violet and azure glows continued to flicker wildly and send their light throughout the entire dantian. Floating in middle of the dantian, even the Light Wind Sword had been affected and was shaking uncontrobly. The first time he had seen the violet and azure glow in his dantian was back in Kargath Academy when he first condensed his Saint Weapon. At this moment, the two glows of light were releasing a brilliant luster while coiling around each other in the shape and manner of the Yin Yang symbol. Feeling the change within his body, Jian Chens tion from bing a Great Saint Master had begun to die down. For the first time since taking residency in his dantian, the twin glows were finally causing him trouble once more. Although the matter of the problem in his dantian had caught Jian Chen off guard, he was not too frantic. From this morning, he had long anticipated that something would happen, so he had made preparations in advance. The violet and azure glows in his dantian continued to coil around each other like the Yin Yang symbol endlessly. Even the floating Saint Weapon within his dantian felt as if it was slowly trying to break away from the invisible bindings that bound it to Jian Chen. At the same time, Jian Chen could faintly feel that the twin glows of violet and azure were feeling some sort of excitement within his head. This sensation had left Jian Chen in disbelief and confusion. There was confusion within Jian Chens thoughts. Just what could have happened to his dantian in order for him to feel such a strange emotion? This has only happened once, back when he hade across the strange white stone back in Wake City. This feeling was rather fierce and Jian Chen also thought that it seemed very deep. Although his mind was baffled, Jian Chen simply didnt have any time to sit around and ponder. From his seated position, he began to try to suppress his Saint Weapon that was trying to remove his control over it. As of right now, he waspletely powerless to do anything else but try to restrain the objects within his dantian. Because of the rebellion of his dantian, Jian Chen had no other choice but to try to withstand it. While sitting, he had begun to pray that the effects would not be too disastrous. The two glows within his dantian began to spin faster and faster as the glows began to emit an even stronger light. In the end, the fierce light from the glows ultimately speared through his body and were sent flying outside. Right now, Jian Chens entire body was basked in the rich glow of violet and azure light. The twin lights spread out 30 meters away from him as the fierce glows lit up the sky above,pletely eclipsing the color of the normal sky light. Hey, look! Jian Chens body is glowing... How strange, how is there lighting from his body? Could he have made a miracle somehow while cultivating...? ...... Seeing the current condition of Jian Chens body, every viger there opened their eyes in shock. Each person pointed at Jian Chen as they talked; this sight was something that not a single person had ever witnessed before. Then, the twin lights within Jian Chens dantian flew outpletely from his body, bringing about a torrent of light as they shed through Jian Chens chest. Crap! Jian Chens face became shocked. However, the violet and azure light were far too fast for him; the very moment he had be aware of the lightss movement, they had already disappeared from his dantian and passed through his body. Bang! Jian Chen could only hear a boom ring through his head as it began to spin uncontrobly. Even his own vision had begun to blur as if he were on the verge of losing consciousness. In the depths of his mind, Jian Chen felt as if he had arrived in a strange new world. An endless chain of mountains spread out far beyond what his eyes could perceive from the enchanting scenery. The amount of World Essence was iparably abundant and flowed along with the coiling dragon like river through the mountains. Even the trees near the river were growing in abundance as each tree covered the sky with their canopy. The vision was the picture perfect scene of and of paradise. At that moment, a violet and azure colored light shot through the sky like a falling star leaving a trail of dazzling light. The speed it was traveling at covered countless miles in a single second. The lights were still twisting and coiling around each other as if they were lovers in the sky. In the midst of the violet and azure light, the faint outline of two mysterious swords could be seen. One was a violet color and the other was a azure color. Zi Ying Sword, Qing Suo Sword! Upon seeing these two spiritual swords, Jian Chen somehow instantly eximed the names of the swords. From this strange world Jian Chen was in, he could feel a major difference in his body on the outside. His body continued to emit the two violet and azure glows of light, before forming the two swords ten meters above his head. From far away, it was almost as if two iparablyrge swords had stabbed into Jian Chens head. At the same time, a strong amount of Sword Aura condensed outside of his body and covered the sky, yet it was also transparent enough to look like a cloud. A hundred meters away, the vigers were all looking sluggish once more. No one dared to blink and instead stared at the violet and azure colored spiritual swords above his head. To the vigers, this sight was far too mystical. A far distance away from Huang Vige in arge pce, a crane haired elder floated 3 meters above the ground in a sitting position with his eyes closed. At this moment, the elder suddenly opened his eyes in a single instant. Two mysterious glows of light shed outward as if prating the space in front of him with a chilling stare. As if he could see through the building he was in, his eyes stared out at the outside scene. What a strong Qi. Just what is this and why havent I seen such a thing before? The elder furrowed his eyebrows as his mind raced with his thoughts. Could it be that somewhere, another Peak Expert has appeared? ...... Within a small mountain vige, a patched robed elder suddenly lifted his head up from his farm fields and looked off in the direction of Huang Vige with a calm look. This is Sword Aura, an abnormally strong Sword Aura. Who could have reached such a pinnacle in the way of the sword and yet remain unknown to me? Could I have lived in seclusion for far too long in the Tian Yuan Continent to miss the arrival of a new expert? The elder murmured with some shock. At the same time from every corner of the Tian Yuan Continent. Many Peak Experts began to feel the unbelievably strong amount of Sword Aura with astonished looks. At Huang Vige. Jian Chen had already been sitting in his current position for two hours. Everyone in the vige had already gathered a hundred meters within the area and were talking about the two violet and azure colored swords above Jian Chen. Everyone, look! Theres movement! Suddenly, someone within the crowd cried out. Everyone turned to look only to see the violet and azure sword above Jian Chens head gradually dim beforepletely disappearing from sight. Not too long after, Jian Chen slowly opened his shut eyes and had a look of utter disbelief on his face. Taking in another deep breath, Jian Chen slowly stood up. Although only 2 hours had passed, he had somehow managed to learn of many things during this time. After all this time, he had finally figured out the existence of the violet and azure lights in his dantian, a problem that he had been perplexed by ever since they first appeared. However, Jian Chen found the truth of the situation hard to believe. Even though it was something he had decided, he was still momentarily unable to ept it. Rosco slowly approached Jian Chen after observing him from afar before speaking with concern, Kid, are you fine now? What exactly made you so shocked? Jian Chen slowly shook his head, Im fine, uncle, just a little tired. Could you possibly find me a spare room to sleep in for a moment? Hearing Jian Chens words, Rosco let out a breath of air. At the very least, he had confirmed that Jian Chen wasnt injured in any noticeable way. As long as youre fine, then thats no problem. Ill have the vige prepare another room for you by the edge of the vige so no one will disturb you. Itll be peaceful as well,e on now. After that, Rosco brought Jian Chen to another house by the side of the vige. Inside the house, there was no furniture at all, not even a bed. Declining Roscos suggestion of getting a bed, Jian Chen hurriedly thought of an excuse to have Rosco leave along with the other people. The light within the room wasnt all that bright, but Jian Chen sat on the ground and began to digest the information he had learned today. After that miraculous disy, Jian Chen had finally understood the meaning behind the violet and azure colored lights. They were in fact the Sword Spirit of the Deity Swords; the Zi Ying Sword and the Qing Suo Sword. Both sword had the power to cause mass destruction. These two Sword Spirits were the equivalent to the primal state of chaos. From the leaking amount of Yin Yang Qi in the world, they had eventually evolved to finally attain a sentient form. Then after using the power of an immortal, they had gathered the richest amount of Yin Yang Qi to refine themselves into the violet and azure Soul Swords. Even after that, they took the endless amount of World Essence and poured it into their own blood to fully refine the Soul Swords. After thepletion of the swords, the world began to shake and the heavens started to rain thunder as if to announce the advent of these Weapon Deities. The parents of these two swords were basically the Yin and Yang itself along with the special ingredients used to make the sword. Therefore, these two swords came to be known as the Yin Yang Swords. Qing Suo as the Yin and Zi Ying as the Yang; these two swords were an absolute pair. When the violet and azure swords came together under one, then the Yin and Yang energy would flow together and would have an absolutely terrifying power of destruction. These swords were even rumored to be able to split the heavens and sunder the earth with a power like no other. Chapter 202: The Violet and Azure Sword Qi Chapter 202: The Violet and Azure Sword Qi The parents of these two swords were basically the Yin and Yang itself along with the special ingredients used to make the sword. Therefore, these two swords came to be known as the Yin Yang Swords. Qing Suo as the Yin and Zi Ying as the Yang; these two swords were an absolute pair. When the violet and azure swords came together under one, the Yin and Yang energies would flow together and have an absolutely terrifying power of destruction. These swords were even rumored to be able to split the heavens and sunder the earth with a power like no other. Although the violet and azure swords together were capable of splitting the heavens and earth. However, since the swords were Yin and Yang, they naturally fought against each other like water to fire, making it difficult for them to harmonize. If in the process of mixing the two and there was an imbnce of Yin or Yang, there would be chaos that would devour all. Not only would they harm the enemy, but the owner as well. In the best case, only a small amount of injuries would be gained. However, in the worst case, the person would die. Long time ago, the violet and azure swords had been utilized by their owner in a massive war. In the end, the owner had failed to harmonize with the two and caused tremendous damage to both him and the swords. Ultimately, the swords had been destroyed and left behind two pieces of primal chaos. The remaining amount of Yin Yang Qi that had flowed in the world had formed the two to be a pair of Sword Spirits who hid in a spiritual vein underground to recover. This piece of information had been transmitted to his head by the violet and azure Sword Spirits by a mysterious method almost as if by some sort of mentalmunication. At the same time, Jian Chen also knew that the violet and azure Sword Spirits had suffered a tremendous injury that they didnt fully recover from after failing to harmonize. At the moment, the two were tremendously weak and before Jian Chen was a Great Saint Master, they were utterly incapable ofmunicating with him. It was only when he had made that final breakthrough into the Great Saint Master realm that they were able to make a strong effort to create a line ofmunication. Jian Chen slowly sifted through the newfound information he had been given. The two violet and azure colored lights within his dantian had unexpectedly been two Sword Spirits capable of self awareness and thought. This type of end result was something that Jian Chen found hard to believe. However, he wasnt like the average person. Despite this being something most people wouldnt believe, Jian Chen quickly calmed himself down. Jian Chen sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes shut tight as he meditated. His inner mindscape appeared within his head and there was no longer any dizzying tremors. Even the Saint Weapon that was trying to break away from him had been stabilized and was levitating in a docile manner like a sheep. The only difference was that the two glows of light that had been floating in his dantian had migrated over to where his Saint Weapon was. Rotating and revolving slowly, the two glows of light were moving in the pattern of the Yin Yang symbol peacefully. Although the violet and azure lights were still residing within Jian Chens body, his mind was now free of worry since he had nothing unknown to fear. The lights were controble inparison to before when they were a topic of mystery. When he didnt know anything about them, Jian Chen had been constantly on the edge of fear, but since that was over, he could finally say he understood the mystery and could now focus on something else. At this moment, Jian Chen was incredibly relieved. This was the first time since he had be a Saint that he felt so rxed about the two lights in his dantian. Slowly opening his eyes, there was a faint smile on his lips. He raised his right hand slowly only to see a violet and azure light appear within the palm of his hand before being swallowed back into his hand. The two lights spiraled and coiled around each other like old lovers, yet they never touched. No matter how much Jian Chen moved his hand, the two glows of light never made contact. The two glows of light were the representatives of the Sword Spirits. At the moment, Jian Chen was able to bring out a small portion of the Sword Spirits power. Although the power in his hand from the two Sword Spirits didnt seem very remarkable, Jian Chen could sense that these two glows had a terrifying amount of Sword Qi umted inside. It was only a small sliver of the Sword Spirits true power, but it was more than enough for Jian Chen to shiver in awe. The Sword Qi of the Sword Spirits had already regained its original nature. From the outside it couldnt be sensed, but the violet and azure glows were actually formed out of pure Sword Qi. With the help of the Sword Spirits, my strength has improved once more. Even if I were to fight against an Earth Saint Master, I would be able to fight for over three hundred blows with the assistance of the Sword Spirits. Looking at the violet and azure Sword Qi surrounding his hand, Jian Chen spoke to himself happily. The appearance of the Sword Spirit made Jian Chen happy since not only were his questions answered, but he now had a new source of strength to improve himself. Jian Chen continued to mutter happily to himself in his room before calming down after some time. Patting down his clothes, he stood up to walk out of the room. Fifty meters away from the room, the entire vige was all gathered around and listened carefully in case something could be heard. At the urging of Rosco, not a single person had uttered a loud sound and began to get a little farther away to avoid Jian Chen. Jian Chens disy of strength today hadpletely opened the eyes of the entire vige to a whole new horizon that was the Tian Yuan Continent. It was only now that they had realized how amazing a Saint from the outside world was. Jian Chen may be young, but he was an idol in their eyes. Creak! At that moment, the doors to the room suddenly opened as the vigers gathered outside the room suddenly went quiet and stared at the emerging Jian Chen. Seeing the group of people around him, Jian Chen had a small smile. It had only been an hour since he had gone into the room. Im fine now, everyone can rest assured. Seeing everyonee here because of me, this one is truly sorry and hopes that everyone understands. Jian Chen cupped his hands together in an earnest apologetic manner. The moment after Jian Chen finished talking, Rosco immediately broke the silence from the vigers. Kid, everything is okay if youre fine. He spoke with relief. Smiling, Jian Chen said, This one thanks uncle for his concerns. At this point Ive resolved all the issues, so there is nothing to fear now. Brother Jian Chen, please forgive me for asking, but did you breakthrough into a higher realm? The vige elder asked. ....... Next, Jian Chen was assaulted with questions by the vigers who surrounded him. With every question, Jian Chen diligently answered. Jian Chen continued to answer questions for an hour before finally being escorted away by Rosco. Following him, Jian Chen was led back to where Roscos wife and two children were. Chapter 203: Hunting Up the Mountain Chapter 203: Hunting Up the Mountain After experiencing such an event from earlier, everyones attitude toward Jian Chen, in the vige,pletely changed. The next morning, the sun had just rose, dying the sky a reddish blush. In the Huang Vige, a chaotic mess of sounds could be heard. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes from the seated position in his bed. That night, he had familiarized himself with the violet and azure Sword Qi and the identities of the Sword Spirits. Not only that, but he could now bring out the energies from the violet and azure Sword Spirits which was their Sword Qi. This was a very strong source of power, but it was still unfamiliar to Jian Chen. If he didnt properly familiarize himself with it then he wouldnt be able to freely use it at an efficient level. So Jian Chen didnt waste any time and immediately set himself to training with it. Jian Chen slowly rose from his bed and walked out of his room. Joyfully taking in the fresh morning air, Jian Chen looked back to his room. Before he had moved in, the vige people had spent two hours topletely renovate the ce for Jian Chen to live in. Outside, everyone in the vige was currently in the courtyard exercising. Not too far away, Roscos son, Roger wielded a wood chopping axe as he shed continuously into empty space in front of him while shouting out in a loud voice. At that moment, Roger saw Jian Chen approach with an expression full of worship and respect. Immediately running up to him, he spoke anxiously, Brother Jian Chen, youre so amazing! Do you think you could teach me some martial arts? Jian Chenughed and patted Roger on the head gently. Roger, tell your older brother. In the future, what type of weapon do you wish to use? An axe, a reallyrge axe. Just like this one... no, an even bigger axe than this one! Roger raised the wood chopping axe into the air with an enthusiastic expression. Roger, just because a weapon isrge doesnt mean itll be stronger. Therger a weapon is, the harder it is be to control. When you be a Saint, you cannot be sloppy when you condense your Saint Weapon. You must control the Saint Force within your body to form a Saint Weapon to a size that you arefortable with. Understand? Jian Chens face was exceptionally serious. This question was very important since it could impact a persons life and his entire fighting strength. En, Roger understands now. He chirped with an obedient nod of his head. Roger, your brother here isnt proficient with an axe so I cannot teach much. But brother can still teach you a basic amount of the foundations. After that, Jian Chen exined a few basic principles of cultivation regarding martial arts. These topics were very important to Roger as well as being very practical. After all, if a person wanted to have achievements in the future, not only did one need talent, but they also needed a mastery of the foundation. That foundation was utterly indispensible. If one were to carelessly increase his strength in a sloppy manner, that manner would severely damage both their foundation and their fighting strength. In Jian Chens past world, he had fought against many axe wielders so he had a rough understanding of how it worked. However, teaching Roger these things at this moment was far too early. Jian Chen continued to teach Roger for an hour before finishing the training session. After that, Rosco and a few weapon wielding men walked up to him from some distance away. Arriving at Jian Chens side, Roscoughed, Kid, what brings you up so early in the morning? Haha, youve been here for a month, but this is the first time Ive seen you up so early. Jian Chen returned hisugh and looked at the men holding weapons behind Rosco. Uncle, from the looks of things, youre going up the mountain to hunt? Rosco nodded his head and replied, Correct. The meat we had in the vige is all but gone, so we need to go hunting once more. Haha, if Jian Chen has some free time, why dont youe with us to go hunting for some wild beasts? Youre quite amazing, so with you, our harvest will definitely be bountiful. A middle aged man right next to Roscoughed with kind eyes he stared at Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded his head, Ive found myself with some spare time, so I might as well go with everyone to learn how to hunt some wild beasts. After a month of residing within Huang Vige, Jian Chen hadnt helped the vige in any way. Now that he waspletely healed and had some ideas of leaving, he wanted to help out the vige first to repay for the kindness they had shown him. After hearing Jian Chens response, all of the men ready to go hunting had happy expressions on their faces. Each one of them had personally witnessed Jian Chens strength. They knew that he was strong beyond belief, so right now, everyone thought that this trip would be an exceptionally rich harvest. Afterward, Jian Chen followed the group to the mountains. Although these mountains were very far from the Magical Beast Mountain Range near Wake City, they were not small in size. The mountains were filled with tall grass and had wild beasts roaming about asionally. Though, ss 1 Magical Beasts were rare toe by. There were 7 people in total, aside from Jian Chen, there was only one other person that had a fully condensed Saint Weapon. The other five and Rosco just carried iron weapons. The deeper parts of the mountains contain arge amount of wild beasts. One of the men spoke while they traveled on the road. He was the only other man who was a Saint, named Kratos. Unfortunately, his cultivation was rather mediocre and he had no source of monster cores to supplement his cultivation. Not only that, but he was not diligent in his cultivation, so even though he was around 50 years old, he was only at the level of a Saint. For the moment, the group continued to walk slowly while carefully paying attention to their surroundings just in case a wild beast were to make its presence known. The beasts appeared at random and were dangerous enough to this group that they could harm to some of its members. Jian Chen followed the group silently. His eyes asionally swept around them and his ears trembled with the sounds of activity. Everyone carefully traveled forward for some time before Jian Chens face suddenly gained a smile. Bending down to pick up a stone, he shot it to the side with the speed of a bullet. Suddenly, a sound could be heard 20 meters off in the tall grass to the side. With the sudden movement, Rosco and the others grew even more anxious and clenched their weapons in preparation to fight. Seeing the nervous expression on their faces, Jian Chen couldnt help but continue to smile. Waving his hand, he spoke, No need to be worried, juste with me. The group of men followed Jian Chen through the patch of tall grass only to see a two meter long body on the ground with blood pouring from its head. Th-this...this is a tiger! Upon seeing the wild beast, everyone aside from Jian Chen and Rosco cried out in shock. A tiger ss wild beast was undoubtedly one of the more dangerous wild beasts. Their attacks were vicious and their movements quick. Even if the 6 of them were tobine their strength, it would take an intense battle to kill a tiger; and even then, there would be no guarantee that they would have no injuries. However, Jian Chen had just killed a tiger they had thought to be extremely dangerous with ease. In their hearts, they couldnt help but look at Jian Chen with extreme respect as well as a deep amount of envy. Ai... Seeing the ck tiger on the ground, Rosco let out a deep breath of air. His face had aplex look as he looked at the wound on the tigers head. In the past, he could easily kill a ss 1 Magical Beast with just a wave of his hand. But now, after his Saint Weapon had been destroyed, he was left with a physique that was marginally better than a regr person. So even hunting for wild beasts required him to form a group. Taking note of the change in Roscos face, Jian Chen knew what was going through Roscos mind. Mentally sighing, he could understand Roscos feelings, but he didnt have any words that could pacify his thoughts. Everyone bring this wild beast out and lets continue onward. Jian Chen spoke aloud. Okay~ Following the path, everyone traveled through the mountain while hunting for wild beasts to kill. With a Great Saint Master like Jian Chen leading the group, their harvest had be exceptionally rich. In half a day, they were fully loaded. Each one of them had a spare Space Belt from Jian Chen that contained the corpse of a wild beast of every type. It could even be said that the amount of wild beasts within these Space Belts could feed the vige for half a year. Right now, Jian Chen had already lead the group from the front for a long time. Suddenly, Jian Chen stopped right in front of a patch of grass. Two meters right in front of Jian Chen was a single blood soaked man thaty on the ground unconscious with various wounds adorning his body. Jian Chens eyes went wide as he quickly arrived to the side of the body. His right hand hovered right next to the mans nose while his left hand was ced over the heart. Theres a pulse and airflow, hes alive. Jian Chens eyes lit up as he tried to save him. After that, the group of men following Jian Chen appeared from the tall grass and saw the unconscious man with shock. Seeing the group, he hesitated for a small moment before taking the man into his arms. Hes still alive, but hes almost on hisst breath. Itd be for the best if we return now. Right, saving a mans life is especially important. Well head back right away! At the Huang Vige. Jian Chen and the group of hunters rescuing a man swiftly made news around the vige, attracting the interest of many people. This time, everyone was trying to guess whether or not this man they rescued would be like Jian Chen and be a high leveled expert. Within the small room of Jian Chen, twenty people were gathered around and talked among themselves. Within the room, the man Jian Chen rescuedy on his bed with a small glow of white light surrounding him. Right now, Jian Chen was using the light Saint Force to heal his wounds. The chances of his ability to use the light Saint Force like a Radiant Saint Master being exposed were a lot lower since it was daytime. Chapter 204: Ming Dong Chapter 204: Ming Dong Although the man Jian Chen had rescued wasnt dead, he was still on the verge of dying. This small mountainside vige wasnt able to find any sort of high quality medicine to help treat the mans wounds, so Jian Chen could only rely on the light Saint Force to save his life. Under the treatment of the light Saint Force, Jian Chen was able to force the man away from the beckoning of Yanluo Wang. Just as his health stabilized, Jian Chen stopped using the light Saint Force since he had no desire to reveal that he could utilize the light Saint Force. That also meant the mans wounds would not be healed in a single motion. TL Note: Yanluo Wang is the equivalent of Yama https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yama_(East_Asia) Standing in front of the bed, Jian Chen looked over the man only to see the blue robes he was wearing. From his appearance, the man looked to be around 28 years old and was quite handsome. Suddenly, the youths eyes began to blink open as the pupils inside searched all around. Finally, his eyesnded upon Jian Chen with a confused look before realizing that he was safe. Are you the one who saved me? He asked Jian Chen weakly. Nodding his head, Jian Chen replied, Thats right, it was me. Many thanks for saving me. This one is truly grateful and will return the favor. The youth then responded. Jian Chen gave a small smile before saying, For now, dont say anything, let alone repaying me. I too was saved by someone, so like you, we are quite simr. The youth had a mild smile on his face as he heard those words, This one is called Ming Dong, might I know how to call my benefactor? Jian Chen sat on a stool near the window and replied, You can call me Jian Chen, no need to call me benefactor. Your wounds are still very severe, if it werent for me bringing you down the mountain and using some medicine, you would have woken up at the yellow springs in half a day. Ming Dongs eyes gained a sudden spark of intense hatred as he bit his lips and spat, These wounds of mine, sooner orter I will pay them back. Still sitting down on the stool, Jian Chens eyes had a spark of interest as he looked at Ming Dong. Pointing a finger at the various wounds, he asked, These wounds, were they from your hated enemy? No, Ming Dong shook his head, I originally discovered an injured ss 4 Magical Beast that was already on the verge of death. After a huge amount of effort on my part, I was able to kill and extract the monster core, but a group of mercenaries found and robbed me. If it was just a single mercenary I wouldnt be afraid, but it was arge group of them. Combined with my wounds, it was enough for them to take my Space Belt. In a final effort, I ran away with all my strength, otherwise, I would not have lived. Jian Chen could only sigh to himself when he heard about Ming Dongs plight. These type of urrences weremon within the Tian Yuan Continent since the world was one where the strong fed off the weak. Strength was vital here, and if you didnt have the strength, then living on the Tian Yuan Continent would be exceptionally difficult. Even if one tried to live a low profile life by not offending anyone, one would not be guaranteed a safe life. Danger could drop down from the skies at any given time, so no one would be able to constantly avoid it. After that, the two began to chat for a while to get to an understanding of each other. Ming Dong was a child from a rural vige. He had a decent talent at cultivation and was hard working as well. At the age of 28 he had already reached the level of a Middle Saint Master. This type of cultivation speed was ranked among one of the top within the continent. Because of his habit of living alone, he had never wanted to to travel with anyone else. Even after bing a mercenary, he didnt join any mercenary groups and instead obtained personal freedom. These past few years, Ming Dong would aplish a few mercenary missions that involved killing a few low leveled magical beasts for their monster cores. Aside from selling a few for money, he used the rest to help him cultivate; making his cultivation speed faster than those around his age. After finding out about that, Jian Chen gained a new level of respect for Ming Dong. It went without saying that the two most important things that make one strong are to be hardworking and to hunt and kill magical beasts by yourself. Jian Chen was certain in his heart that Ming Dong would be destined for many achievements if he continued to cultivate those traits. After all, for a 28 year old to reach the level of a Middle Saint Master, was almost unheard of. What was even more surprising was he had aplished this by himself. Only the children of those who were born in a wealthy n or had some sort of treasure would be able to reach such a level so fast. Staring with aplicated look at the pale faced Ming Dong, Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before finally saying, Ming Dong, I dont know if youre willing to join my mercenary group. After experiencing these things, Im sure you can realize how beneficial joining a mercenary group can be. Ming Dong hesitated for a moment. He was already ustomed to the solo lifestyle and honestly wasnt willing to join a mercenary group and be restricted by it. The truth of the matter was, with his strength, he could have joined any strong mercenary group a long time ago if he wanted to. Sitting on the bed, Ming Dong had thought about how his life had been saved by Jian Chen and so, despite his personal convictions, he decided. If brother Jian Chen wont mind, then I, Ming Dong, will join your mercenary group. Jian Chen had a happy smile on his face as heughed, Good, Ming Dong, with you entering the group our strength has gone up. Given some time, I will definitely make our mercenary group the number one group within the Tian Yuan Continent. As he spoke, Jian Chen couldnt help but think back to the words uncle Kendall had once said. My biggest wish is for my me Mercenaries to be the strongest group within the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen had now took on Kendalls wish for his own. He would rece uncle Kendall and make the me Mercenaries the strongest in the continent. Ah, thats right. I dont even know what the group is called, how many people there are, how strong it is, or who the captain is. Ming Dong stated. Jian Chen smiled, The mercenary group is called the me Mercenaries. As of right now, I am the only member, but with you, that makes two. As far as strength goes, I am currently at the Primary Great Saint Master level. What, just us two? Astonished, Ming Dong looked at Jian Chen with disbelief realizing how young Jian Chen was before continuing with a dumbstruck voice, Wait...you say you have the strength of a Primary Great Saint Master? Are you sure youre not joking? Chapter 205: Leaving Huang Village Chapter 205: Leaving Huang Vige With the addition of Ming Dong, Jian Chen could no longer be considered the newest addition of the me Mercenaries. In the past, his strength had been insufficient, but now that he was a Great Saint Master and had the assistance of the violet and azure Sword Spirits, even if he were to run across an Earth Saint Master, he would be able to fight them. So slowly, he was building up the strength of the me Mercenaries. Next, Jian Chen stayed at the Huang Vige for another two days. In those days, he went around saying his goodbyes and prepared to leave the vige. In the wooden house, Ming Dong continued to recover his strength. He looked at Jian Chen who was leaning against the wall. Jian Chen, when Im fully healed, I will leave Huang Vige and if you have not returned, I will look for you. Jian Chen muttered to him, Ive used up all the herbs in my possession so all thats left is for you to slowly heal. By my estimation, youll fully recover in a month. For now, Ill be leaving to take care of a few personal matters. Ill be back in a month, so for now, just rest up. Taking out a Space Belt and eight ss 4 Monster Core along with a few purple coins. If you heal up and Im not back yet, then cultivate with these. With your talent and these ss 4 Monster Cores, your strength will shoot up quickly. If I donte back for a long time, feel free to leave by yourself. Seeing Jian Chen hold out those eight ss 4 Monster Cores, Ming Dongs face became startled. ss 4 Monster Cores were very costly, and so he had never used one. Just thinking about how he had almost lost his life over a ss 4 Monster Core had traumatized him a bit. So when Jian Chen had brought out so many ss 4 Monster Cores for him to cultivate with, he felt that he couldntprehend such generosity . Taking a deep breath and calming the raging emotions in his heart, his hand shook as it reached out to grab the items offered to him. With aplex look, he said, Words of thanks wont suffice here, but in short, I, Ming Dong, will remember your kindness. Ming Dong was a person who remembered his dues. Jian Chen had saved his life and then gifted him so many precious items, so in Ming Dongs heart, he had resolved to follow Jian Chen with determination. He knew that were it not for Jian Chen, he would not have been able to see the afternoon sun ever again. Plus, Jian Chen was already a Great Saint Master at such a young age; that spoke plenty about his cultivation talent. To follow such a person would be no loss at all. After nning things out with Ming Dong, Jian Chen didnt stay in Huang Vige and immediately left the vige he had stayed in for the past few months. Huang Vige was very far from any other ce and had mountains surrounding it, meaning there were very few people about. Following the instructions of Rosco and the vige elder, he headed out in a certain direction out of the mountain ranges. As time went on, Jian Chen hade across a multitude of viges like Huang Vige. In these mountains, there were plenty of them. While walking, Jian Chenmitted the path back to Huang Vige to memory. He didnt want the path to be lost to him, since he wanted to meet back with Ming Dong after he finished with his personal matters. To find such a small vige within the continent would be extremely difficult. So in the case that he would forget the path, he tried his best to remember every detail. There werent any wild beasts in the mountain range, and magical beasts were rare as well. With that, Jian Chen could stroll through the mountain ranges for a day without seeing more than 2 ss 1 Magical Beasts. This mountain range was exceptionallyrge, and Jian Chen didnt know if he was still within the Blue Wind Kingdom after falling off the cliff and into the river. Jian Chen continued to walk until the sky grew dark where he stopped by an open in. In the night, the cliff of a nearby mountain hung overhead while the moons light scattered down and illuminated the area. Walking just a little farther, he met a group of mercenaries within the cover of the night. There was an encampment of twenty tents with a small campfire lighting up the sky in the middle of it. Slowly walking toward the group of mercenaries until he was within a hundred meters of them, Jian Chen didnt bother to conceal his footsteps, so the sounds of his walking and the rustling of the grass had instantly alerted the mercenaries. Whos there?! A voice called out loudly and woke the sleeping mercenaries. Immediately, the previously calm campground went into an uproar as arge group of men came charging out and surrounded Jian Chen. Because the moonlight was right behind Jian Chen, they could only make out his figure, but upon seeing only a single person, everyones face loosened up a bit. Who are you, state your name! A mercenary called out to Jian Chen. Jian Chen stopped just twenty meters away from the group of mercenaries that surrounded him. This one is only a mere traveler who has lost his way, perhaps you could spare a map? The mercenaries all looked at him with a strange face of surprise before another mercenary spoke to him, Where are youing from and where are you heading to. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before replying, Before I ask my question, could you possibly tell me, is this still the Blue Wind Kingdom? The group of mercenaries were now looking at Jian Chen with an absolute look of shock. Correct, this is the Blue Wind Kingdom. A built mercenary responded. Upon hearing that he was still in the Blue Wind Kingdom, Jian Chen had a look of excitement on his face, Thats good. This one, looking for the ss 3 Wake City. If anyone here has the directions, this one will be very grateful. What, youre going to Wake City? A person asked in surprise. Like the others, he was staring at Jian Chen with a strange look. Seeing the expression on everyones face, Jian Chen was suspicious, Is there a problem? Theres no problem, haha. As it is, were heading to Wake City as well; we didnt think that wed meet someone else headed in the same direction. A personughed. Since all of us are heading to Wake City, you shoulde with us. Theres still a decent ways until Wake City, and the road is still dangerous, one more person is one more person to rely on after all. The sturdy looking manughed with a friendly expression. The captains right. Theres still a long road until we reach Wake City, if you go by yourself, itll be quite dangerous so its best to go with us. A forty year old man spoke to Jian Chen. Jian Chen hesitated for a small moment before nodding his head. Thats fine then. If everyone doesnt mind, then Ill share the road with you. Its quite fortunate that Ive met you. Im not familiar with these roads, so I would have been lost. Chapter 206: Loyal Spirit Mercenaries Chapter 206: Loyal Spirit Mercenaries After that, Jian Chen continued to travel with the mercenary group and chatted with them. Jian Chen and the group of mercenaries subconsciously grew closer together while at the same time Jian Chen had learned a thing or two about the group. This group of mercenaries was called the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries and it had around eighty members. Aside from the captain that had Peak Saint Master strength and five others that were Saint Master Experts, everyone else ranged from Saint to Great Saint. As the night came, Jian Chen and the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries would often talk for a while before retiring, but Jian Chen would always take out his tent from his Space Belt and then two monster cores in order to spend the rest of the night cultivating. As usual, the energy within the monster cores was absorbed into Jian Chens body at an rming rate. However, the only difference this time was that the moment it entered Jian Chens body, it automatically rushed toward the violet and azure Sword Spirits within his dantian without a single speck going toward Jian Chens own body for refinement. Right now both Sword Spirits were especially weak. Their strength wasnt anywhere close to its peak, so Jian Chen didnt rush trying to improve his own strength. Instead, he chose to pass all of the energy he absorbed to the violet and azure Sword Spirits in order to help them recover. Since he could borrow the power of the Sword Spirits, he wanted to strengthen their power first so that the power he could use would be even stronger. Now that Jian Chen was a Great Saint Master, he wasnt in such a frantic rush to improve his strength again. Although the berserk elements within the monster cores energy were quickly absorbed by the Sword Spirits, just randomly cultivating would only lead to a shaky foundation and affect his strength. The violet and azure Sword Spirits had taken the energy at a fast rate; even faster than Jian Chens original absorption rate. A single ss 4 Monster Core would bepletely assimted into the Sword Spirits in two hours. Taking in a deep breath, Jian Chen was surprised by just how fast the Sword Spirits were absorbing the energy from within the monster cores. He didnt know just how much it would take for the Sword Spirits to recover, but the speed they were taking the energy had triumphed over his. With a ss 4 Monster Corepletely gone within two hours, Jian Chen could only be shocked at this speed. After all, a ss 4 Monster Core was not like a ss 3 Monster Core. If it took two hours to fully absorb a ss 3 Monster Core, then Jian Chen would take the results begrudgingly. But for a ss 4 Monster Core? Jian Chen couldnt afford to have that kind of result. Despite the fact that he could kill a ss 4 Magical Beast without a problem, they werent as abundant in numbers as ss 3 or ss 2 Magical Beast. Ai.. it takes two hours to absorb a ss 4 Monster Core, and with twenty four hours in a day, that means twelve ss 4 Monster Cores could be fully absorbed. What an extravagant waste. Jian Chen sighed as he furrowed his eyebrows together. The night was very peaceful in the campground, but asionally there was an odd sound. ...... By morning, the sun dyed thends a bright red as the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries packed up their tents while chattering. Soon afterward, the campfire came to life with a crackling sound. In his tent, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and shook himself sober from his cultivational meditation. Walking out of his tent, Jian Chens eyes swept around. Seeing only forty men moving about and lighting campfires while packing up the tents, he noticed a few were already mounting the horses in preparation to move out. From some other tents, a few men slowly crawled out in a hazy stupor. A few of them were yawning continuously, a symbol of theirck of good sleep. Slowly shaking his head, Jian Chen began to pack up his tent. Hey, Jian Chen! Did you get a good nights sleep? Suddenly, a deep voice called out to him from behind. At the voice, Jian Chen turned his head behind only to see a sturdy looking maning toward him. This man was someone Jian Chen recognized. He was the leader of the Loyal Spirit MercenariesC Hudolf. Ah, quite well, yes! Jian Chen responded with augh, thoughst night, he hadnt slept a wink. To be urate, Jian Chen hadnt ever slept frequently since he was young. The moment he had be a Saint, he started to sleep less and less and generally spent the nights cultivating. Sleep was nothing more than a waste of daylight. Although sleep was necessary to recover, when a person sleeps, their head bes nk. Within this world of spirits and dreams, a person wouldnt be able to sense the passage of time, but themon man would waste this time by sleeping. A cultivator could enter a state of meditation and recover his spirit there. Through this method, not only would the spirit recover, but it would also improve faster than sleep would. Sleep was merely a way to recover spirit. The stronger experts of the world would be able to go day and night without sleeping. After an early breakfast, the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries immediately set off for the road. Jian Chen didnt have a mount to ride on, but instead rode within a crowded caravan on the way toward Wake City. In a sh, Jian Chen had traveled with the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries for an entire day. In that time, Jian Chen had idly chatted and deepened his friendship with them all. At this moment, Jian Chen sat within the crowded caravan with his eyes shut before slowly opening them. Staring outward with a cold re, he spoke out, Be careful everyone, theres movement up front. It should be a Magical Beast. Hearing Jian Chens warning, the group paused as each one of them stared up ahead. However, no matter how much they strained their eyes, they could only see an empty in in front of them with no strange object. Jian Chen, youre too sensitive! Everythings normal with nothing moving at all. A mercenary called back with a grumble. Yeah, Jian Chen, this type of talk shouldnt be said so casually. If you cant make sure of this in the future, then its best to not joke about it. Hudolf reprimanded. Suddenly, just as Hudolf finished speaking, thend around them began to shake. Captain, theres actually movement! Pay attention to the ground! A mercenary cried out the moment he realized the ground was shaking. The earth is shaking... Could a group of mercenaries on mounts be passing by? Are we being attacked by a group of magical beasts? ...... As they spoke, each one of the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries began to pay attention to the shaking of the ground with serious expressions on their faces. Everyone prepare yourself for an attack! Hudolf cried out without hesitation toward his group of mercenaries. Each one of the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries suddenly sprung into motion as they brought out their Saint Weapons. They arranged themselves into a serious battle formation as if ready to fight a war. Chapter 207: Conflict with a Giant Beast Chapter 207: Conflict with a Giant Beast As the tremors in the ground became more apparent, everyone grew more and more serious as they tried to find out what exactly was causing the tremors. All the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries clenched their weapons as they stared ahead. They heard many soundsing from in front of them, but they still couldnt see anything. Each one of the mercenaries knew that if what Jian Chen had said about a single magical beast was true, then this one was indeed a strong magical beast. Everyone be careful, if we cant fight, then prepare to scatter! Hudolf barked in a serious tone. Just then, a man with an expensive robe and a weak looking face came up from behind and moved next to Hudolf. Captain Hudolf, whats happening? I just heard something about a magical beast heading our way, is that true? Sire Hari, you should move back for now. Were not sure if its safe yet, but based on the movements in front of us, its either a group of mercenaries on mounts, or arge amount of magical beasts. And its not just one magical beast. Hudolfs voice was calm, but his expression was extremely serious. Can the goods be saved? The weak looking man asked. Thats difficult to say! Hudolf shook his head, Sire Hari, you should prepare to run for now. In the case that theres arge group of travelers, then it wont be that bad. But if its a single magical beast....then Sire Hari, you should know the result. Ai... Hearing Hudolfs words, the man could only sigh heavily. Those goods were his and the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries was the group he had hired to protect him until Wake City approached. If the goods they were transporting were lost, then he would not be able to make up for the deficit, since this entire inventory of goods had beenpletely bought using the mans savings. Jian Chen sat cross-legged within the caravan with his eyes concentrated in the direction ahead. However,pared to the others, he was much calmer. There wasnt a single trace of panic to be seen in his eyes. At this moment, a small dust cloud could be seen from beyond the horizon. The dust cloud wasnt moving too fast, but as the dust cloud moved up and down, the mercenary group could feel the tremors in the ground get stronger. These shakes continued to spread further and further within arge perimeter of several kilometers. By this point, everyone could finally see that the reason behind the dust cloud and tremors was indeed a magical beast. Everyones faces grew whiter by a few shades. If it was a group of people that was causing the shakes, then they would have been able to make way for the group to pass, or even give some money for a safe passage. But with a magical beast, there werent any other options aside from fight or flight. Therge magical beast right in front of them appeared to be arge gori that was ten meters in height with brown fur. It stood up on two legs like a human, and walked simrly to a human as well. Step by step, it bounded towards them. Thats... thats a warbeast...! Seeing therge humanoid magical beast, Hudolfs face became priceless, and the furrow of his brows loosened significantly as well. A warbeast, as the name implied, existed to fight. Not only were their physical defenses terrifyingly strong, but their strength was unparalleled and could overthrow city walls. These types of magical beasts were known as the Children of the Earth, the Pets of Mother Earth, or Natural Controllers of the Earth. A single footstep of these warbeasts could cause tremors within a hundred kilometers. If it was a strong warbeast or a group of them, then they could bring down a ss 1 Citys walls with their footsteps from a distance of 10 kilometers away. Despite this, a warbeasts single target attack was pathetically weak, and they had an even greater weakness in speed. There werent many warbeasts within the Tian Yuan Continent, but they werent extremely rare either. Practically every country had a few warbeasts under theirmand. Captain, thats a warbeast. Its defense is strong, but its offense is rtively weak. What should we do, should we fight it, and force it away? A Loyal Spirit Mercenary asked. No wonder there was such a strong tremor, it was a warbeast! Since its a warbeast, this will be easier to deal with. Hudolfughed, Brothers, a warbeast isnt much of a threat to us, lets drive it back! Alright! Immediately, a group of mercenaries jumped down from their mounts and dashed toward therge warbeast. Jian Chen sat in the caravan as he estimated that there were probably only five hundred meters separating them and the warbeast. His mind raced as he tried to think of any good information on warbeasts. A warbeasts strength is determined by its size. A warbeast that has reached ss 6 level will be around a hundred meters tall. A ss 5 Warbeast will be around fifty meters, and a ss 3 Warbeast would be less than ten meters tall. Judging from this warbeast, its a little over ten meters, making it a ss 4 Warbeast. Jian Chen muttered. A warbeasts defenses are exceptionally strong. Even a Magical Crystal Cannon would be unable to do damage to it. The stronger it is, the more terrifying its defenses are. It would be incredibly hard to kill one. Even the dragon n during the peak of the magical beast era was said to have been unable to match with the warbeasts defenses. Im not sure if I can prate through its defenses with my current strength. Hou! Seeing a group of mercenaries charge toward it like a group of small ants, the warbeast let out a roar before stomping heavily on the ground. Bang! As an oppressive roar rang out, the ground around the warbeast began to fiercely shake. A series of web-like cracks ran through the ground in all directions. Soon, the area within therge perimeter was covered in cracks. The violent shaking of the ground had caused the caravans to sway violently. The force was so great that even Jian Chen wasnt able to control himself, and fell to the ground. Creakkkk.... The caravans began to creak with a painful sound as the variousmodities tumbled to the ground. Not too long after, dozens of caravans all copsed. This kind of earthquake didnt affect the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries at all. The group quickly arrived at the warbeasts feet and resolutely hacked at the warbeasts body with their Saint Force-filled Saint Weapons. However, they didnt damage the giant warbeast at all. Even its fur had remainedpletely uncut. Hou! Therge warbeast snarled angrily. It lifted one of itsrge legs into the air before firmly mming it down towards a mercenarys head. That mercenaryzily rolled away and dodged the warbeasts foot. When the warbeat strongly mmed its foot into the ground with a seeming endless amount of force, the entire area shook violently once more. But what amazed everyone was the fact that when the warbeast lifted its leg, there was not a single trace of a crater to be seen from the blow. Chapter 208: The Fearful Violet and Azure Sword Qi Chapter 208: The Fearful Violet and Azure Sword Qi The defenses of a warbeast are quite strong. Everyone put more strength into your attacks,bine them! Hudolf cried out as his Saint Weapon materialized in his right hand. With an explosive shout, arge amount of Saint Force surged into his weapon as he shed down onto the warbeast. Just as Hudolf used his entire strength on that one strike, it didnt have any effect. The warbeasts skin remained undamaged like before and not even a single strand of hair was cut. Damn it all! Hudolf couldnt help but curse out loud. Why is this warbeast so strong defensively? Its just standing there for me to kill, but I cant kill it! Captain, this warbeast is just too strong in terms of defense! Were not strong enough to harm its defenses, so what should we do, run away? A mercenary shouted to Hudolf. Captain, this warbeast is a ss 4 Magical Beast! Even if a Great Saint Master can damage it, we surely cannot with our strength! Itd be for the best if we retreat! A gray robed middle aged man spoke to Hudolf from his side. Thats right, Captain. We dont have any way of beating this warbeast! ...... Hearing his mercenaries opinions, Hudolf didnt hesitate. Immediately barking out amand, he shouted, Brothers, head toward the caravans, Ill hold the warbeast off! Yes! Immediately a dozen men ran back toward the caravans at the back of the group. The moment they saw the caravans, each one of them became thunderstruck. Each one of the caravans had been broken apart from the shockwaves, making it impossible to run away. Crap, what do we do now? With so many goods, I wont be able to store them all in all the Space Belts! The mercenaries all felt a bit awkward as Hari began to panic and fluster about with concern. Bang! Bang!... At that moment, the earth shook violently once more as the warbeast charged forward with heavy footsteps. Carrying with it an imposing air that had destroyed the caravans, its feet continued to harass the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries underneath it without any concerns. Crap, itsing! Sire Hari, you should store the most important items into your Space Belt first. With so many things, its impossible to save them all! Seeing the warbeaste trampling over, one of the mercenaries shouted nervously to the weak looking man behind them. But, but, these items are all precious! This is practically my life savings, if I give them up, I will take disastrous losses! Plus, my Space Belt isnt even that big to begin with, so I wont be able to carry much! Hari cried out bitterly as he looked at the ten broken caravans with a broken heart. No one needs to panic. This warbeast here, leave it to me and Ill stall it. Just as Hari and a few other mercenaries were panicking, a calm voice suddenly rang out. Every person closeby turned their heads to look at the owner of the voice only to see Jian Chen who hadnt bothered to participate in this battle until now. The mercenaries and Haris face had a skeptical look to it as they watched the twenty year old Jian Chen walk forward. They clearly didnt believe the words he was speaking, and so a mercenary couldnt help but say, What did you say, Jian Chen? Youre going to stall the warbeast? Jian Chen, this warbeast is unbelievably tough in terms of defenses. Not only that, but its also a ss 4 Magical Beast. Unless we have an Earth Saint Master here with us, then itll be impossible to fight this. Even a Great Saint Master will be unable to pierce through the defenses of this warbeast! An experienced mercenary exined to Jian Chen. He doubted Jian Chen due to his age and because of how strong the warbeast was. As everyone called Jian Chens strength into question, he onlyughed without exining himself. Walking forward, his body suddenly flew like a bullet toward the warbeast a hundred meters away. Jian Chens speed was exceedingly fast. In the blink of an eye he appeared right in front of the warbeast and the Light Wind Sword instantly materialized in his right hand. With a sharp amount of Sword Qi transforming the glow around the de, Jian Chen thrust it in between the eyebrows of the warbeast. Even as the Light Wind Sword made contact with the space between warbeast, it was prevented from going any further. Jian Chens eyes narrowed for a moment as he felt therge amount of resistance against his sword. For a moment, Jian Chen had began to doubt that this was a warbeast and was instead an iparably defensive essence. Hou! The warbeast let out an angry snarl as both of its eyeballs stared at Jian Chen with a bloodthirsty re and threw a hand at him. Turning his body in the air, he flew down to avoid the paw andnded gracefully on the ground. His eyes hardened as he looked at the gori type warbeast. What a strong defense, to somehow surpass my expectations by so much, no wonder the legends say that even Magical Crystal Cannons arent able to injure it. However, his initial sword strike had left the faintest of traces upon further observation despite notnding a substantial blow on the warbeast. Although he didnt use his entire strength, Jian Chen knew that even with it, there was no guarantee that he would be able to split open the warbeasts defenses. A warbeasts defenses were legendary within the Tian Yuan Continent and rumors had it that humans and magical beasts within the same level as the warbeast would be utterly incapable of damaging it. Even if a human were to use an extremely strong battle skill, it would perhaps be able to create a small amount of damage. The moment a warbeast reached the level of a ss 4 Warbeast, its defenses would also increase and even Earth Saint Masters would have a hard time killing it. Bang! Bang! Bang!... The warbeast followed Jian Chen with his eyes as each footstep it made shook the ground. Walking toward Jian Chen, it could feel the slight pain still from Jian Chens sword. Jian Chen, hurry up and run! The warbeast is about to charge at you! Hudolf cried out. However Jian Chen turned a deaf ear to Hudolfs warning and with a sharp gaze that was filled with energy he looked at the approaching warbeast, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword suddenly burst into a violet and azure glow. Hou! The warbeast was right in front of Jian Chen now. With another roar, it lifted a leg to stomp on Jian Chen. Jian Chen dodged the following step by moving to the side. Then jumped in between the warbeasts eyebrows, the Light Wind Sword stabbed forward like a sh of lightning. This time, the moment the sharp Light Wind Sword made contact with the eyebrows of the warbeast, it was almost as if the defenses no longer existed. The Light Wind Sword easily stabbed through the warbeasts defenses straight into its skull. The warbeasts defense was like a piece of tofu inparison to the Light Wind Sword; the moment Jian Chen stabbed it with his Light Wind Sword he felt no resistance at all. Ao! The warbeast let out a miserable cry that reverberated through the air. Slowly, the howls of pain receded as the giant body slowly crashed to the ground. Jian Chen pulled out his Light Wind Sword from the skull of the warbeast as a few bloody drops fell to the ground. Bang! The warbeasts gigantic body smashed against the ground, shaking the ground twice sending a ton of dust flying up into the air. Chapter 209: Return to Wake City Chapter 209: Return to Wake City Seeing the downed warbeast, every single Loyal Spirit Mercenarys face instantly grew lifeless. At this moment, every single movement had stopped as if everyone had frozen. Their eyes were stuck on the warbeast whose head was bleeding profusely with looks of extreme disbelief. The ss 4 Warbeast in front of them had a defense stronger than what any one of them could imagine. Even a Great Saint Master would be hard pressed to damage a warbeast and an Earth Saint Master with a battle skill would still need to use an astounding amount of effort to kill it. To see this unbelievably tenacious warbeast killed by a youth not even over the age of 20, everyone was incredibly shocked. No one had expected this type of power from a person they picked up on the way to Wake City. At that moment, every Loyal Spirit Mercenary realized that this low profile man traveling with them was actually a high leveled expert! Jian Chen didnt take notice of the shock of the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries. At this moment, his mind was reeling from shock. He was surprised to learn that the violet and azure colored Sword Spirits power would be so strong. Despite his foreknowledge of it, Jian Chen still couldnt help, but be shocked by the extent of the power. By Jian Chens approximations, the defenses of the warbeast would be incredibly difficult for him to make even a substantial amount of damage. If he really wanted to injure the warbeast, he would need at least the strength of an Earth Saint Master and yet with the power of the Sword Spirits, the warbeasts defenses were like tofu. They allowed for the Light Wind Sword to pierce through the skull without the slightest bit of resistance. Now was also the time that Jian Chen understood how terrifying the violet and azure Sword Spirits were. Although the Sword Qi was an extension of the Sword Spirits who were in a very weakened state, their power was still overwhelming. With this, Jian Chen realized that he had the fighting strength of an Earth Saint Master. The warbeast is dead... Oh heavens! A warbeast was killed, and this warbeast was even at the ss 4 level in strength.... Everyone had already returned to where the caravans were. One by one they expressed their feelings as everyone looked at Jian Chen with a expressions of shock while a few others had expressions of worship. The Loyal Spirit Mercenaries leader, Hudolf let out a breath of air as he examined the ground where the dead warbeasty. With a slight shake of his head he looked at Jian Chen who was closeby. After a moment of hesitation, he walked over to him. Jian Chen, I didnt think youd be an expert of such profound strength! Ai, it is truly inconceivable that with your current age you are able to kill a warbeast of this level. However, I as the representative of every member of the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries must give you my thanks. You have solved a major problem for us. Hudolf spoke honestly and respectfully. Jian Chens excitement began to decrease back to a normal level before smiling, This was no effort at all, so the captain needs not be so polite. Besides, we are sharing the road; if one of uses across a problem, then it is natural that I provide assistance. Jian Chen and Hudolf began to talk among themselves politely for a while before the other mercenaries busied themselves with other matters. The Loyal Spirit Mercenaries were split into two groups, one was responsible for repairing the caravans and loading up the goods, and the other group was responsible for dealing with the warbeasts body. The body of a warbeast was something the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries wanted to sell, but because the body was far too strong and extremely heavy, they wouldnt be able to move it. So they could only bitterly bite their tongues and abandon it after Jian Chen extracted the monster core from within it. In a sh the caravans were repaired, everyone resumed their travel to Wake City once more. Now, Jian Chen was sitting at the front of the very best caravan they had to offer where the owner of the goods, Hari, sat with a friendly smile. Suddenly a thought shed through Hudolfs head. Turning to Jian Chen, he asked, Ah, Jian Chen, seeing how young you are, youve only just started to travel within the Tian Yuan Continent, correct? Jian Chen nodded his head, Ah, yes, Ive only been travelling for two or three years now. Then would you consider joining our Loyal Spirit Mercenaries? While we arent extremely strong, every member here is very close. Were a tightly knit group. After traveling the Tian Yuan Continent for many years, our experience is quite abundant. Plus, if you travel with us, you will be familiarized with the continent quickly and learn of the many dangers. Even the strongest of mercenaries will lose out on many things if they are not experienced with the continent. Hudolf spoke with an anxious look of anticipation as he tried to rope Jian Chen into his group. Giving an apologetic smile, Jian Chen replied, This one thanks Captain Hudolf for his offer, but Ive already joined a mercenary group. Ah, what a great shame then. Hudolf said disappointedly. He then looked at Jian Chen once more and spoke again, For a mercenary group to have a person like you, then that must mean that mercenary group is quite strong. Jian Chen shook his head with a bitter smile, Right now aside from me, there is only one other person in it. I am the captain. Hudolf looked at Jian Chen with astonishment but no words came out from his mouth. The man was thinking about something inside his head. Afterward the group continued to travel toward Wake City slowly. On the road, Jian Chens position within the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries had took a drastic change. Everyone was very respectful to him to the point of far surpassing that of their captain Hudolf. Even Captain Hudolf himself had taken on a warm and affectionate tone with him. The road was rtively peaceful after that. Another three days went by before the caravan finally reached the territory of Wake City. At this, Jian Chen could already make out the Magical Beast Mountain range twenty kilometers from Wake City. In front of them, the tall city walls of Wake City greeted everyones eyes. Even after one year had passed, the city walls hadnt changed at all. The only difference was that the amount of soldiers on top of the city walls had multiplied. Even the amount of guards at the gates had reached arger number than Jian Chen had remembered. Seeing the familiar walls once more in a state like he had remembered. Jian Chen couldnt help but remember when the Tianxiong n had chased him out of the city and forced him to make a miserable escape. Tianxiong n. I, Jian Chen, have returned! Chapter 210: A Timely Meeting in the Restaurant Chapter 210: A Timely Meeting in the Restaurant The caravan entered the city without any problems. Jian Chen and the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries bid each other farewell and set about their own paths. Seeing Jian Chen walk farther and farther away, Hudolf had a look of hesitation on his face as he sat on his mount. His head lowered in thought before biting his lips as if he had reached a conclusion before turning to look at this group of mercenaries. Brothers, after all of the goods are delivered properly, do not leave yet. There is one more matter I wish to talk to everyone about. Yes, captain! The Loyal Spirit Mercenaries all cried out in agreement. Although each one of them had some sort of question on their mind, not a single one of them said it out loud. ...... Jian Chen walked through therge streets, but unlikest time, Jian Chen felt that the atmosphere in the city was heavier as if some big event was about to happen soon. He then walked into a restaurant where people bustled about their business and the sweet aroma of food wafted into his nose. Smelling the unique fragrance of meat and vegetables, Jian Chen couldnt help but stop and admire the smell for a brief moment before continuing in. While he resided within the Huang Vige, Jian chen had spent many days with a simple meal and tea and hadnt been able to eat any delicacies that only a city restaurant could offer. At the beckoning of a waitress, Jian Chen sat at a table so he could have a meal to eat. There was a window located by the table. Right now the day was already noon so the restaurant was full of people. A group of sturdy looking people sat near him and talked loudly over their meals. Do you know when this next magical beast wave will happen or how long itllst? The city lord made an announcement; the wave should ur within a few days time. But ording to thest wave, this wave mightst for over ten days. The sounds of chatter reached Jian Chens ears; the interesting tidbits he heard caused his ears to vibrate in interest. In thought, Jian Chen muttered to himself, A wave of magical beasts, could it be that the magical beasts from the Magical Beast Mountain Range areing to besiege the city? If so, then its no wonder that the atmosphere in the city is so tense. With that, Jian Chen continued to eat his meal while listening in on the men talking to each other. With each bite of food he made, he digested the information he heard. Hey, look! Isnt that the Zhou Mercenaries? One voice in particr stood out to Jian Chen, and the moment the words registered in his head, Jian Chen immediately froze in ce as he was reaching out with his chopsticks to pick up a slice of meat. Slowly raising his head, he looked out the door of the restaurant only to see a group of four armored mercenaries with an impressive design walk into the building. These four mercenaries had the same exact armor with an identical emblem imprinted on their armor. Aside from the helmets, these mercenaries looked to be the same exact ones like the ones Jian Chen had met at the Magical Beast Mountain Range. The four Zhou Mercenaries walked to a table near Jian Chen and sat down. After ordering a meal, the four began to talk quietly among themselves. Following the entrance of the four Zhou Mercenaries, the topics in the restaurant began to divert to be about the Zhou Mercenaries. Ive heard the Zhou Mercenary captain Zhou Yun made a breakthrough into the Great Saint Master level three months ago. With a Great Saint Master, the Zhou Mercenaries are surely much stronger than before. Right now within Wake City, the Zhou Mercenaries are nearly unparalleled in strength. That sounds about right. Ever since Zhou Yun made a breakthrough to Great Saint Master, the strength of the entire group increased rapidly. Right now their members number over a hundred, and with the support of the Zhou n, then within Wake City, the Zhou Mercenaries can easily be considered one of the strongest three. Many of the diners were chatting quietly, but each one of them were quite strong, so they could easily talk to each other without fear of angering the four mercenaries. Hearing the chatter of all the people around them, the four Zhou Mercenaries sitting near Jian Chen couldnt help but have arrogant looks on their faces. Within the small Wake City, a Great Saint Master was considered one of the peak experts. Their statuses had skyrocketed ever since their captain made a breakthrough to be a Great Saint Master as well as gaining so many members. Zhou Mercenaries, I didnt think Id see you in Wake City. Jian Chen stared coldly at the Zhou Mercenaries with an intense desire to kill. Slowly putting down the chopsticks in his hand, Jian Chen walked to the four Zhou Mercenaries and looked straight at them before speaking slowly. You four are from the Zhou Mercenaries? The four Zhou Mercenaries all looked at Jian Chen. From his tone and posture, the Zhou Mercenaries could all tell that Jian Chen was not favorable to them. In a sh, their own eyes stared coldly back at Jian Chen. Correct, we are members of the Zhou Mercenaries. Kid, who are you? Speak your name. A sturdy looking mercenary said arrogantly to Jian Chen. Everyone within the restaurant began to look at the interaction between the four Zhou Mercenaries and Jian Chen. Putting down their bowls and chopsticks, everyone tried to pay close attention to what they were saying and started to prepare themselves just in case a fight would happen. Hmph, Jian Chen snorted. There was a look of disdain on his face as he remained quiet. Instead, the Light Wind Sword instantly appeared in his hand before spearing the throat of one of the Zhou Mercenaries. Seeing the sword pierce theirrades throat, the other three mercenaries were in shock for a brief moment before recovering themselves and crying out furiously. To dare go against us Zhou Mercenaries, do you seek death?! One roared as the other two members charged at Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons ready to sh at Jian Chen. He pulled the Light Wind Sword out from the dead mercenary with a smooth gesture before it shed silver once more. As the three Saint Weapons danced and flew at Jian Chen, his sword flew out and cut through the throats of two of the mercenaries and stopped right in front of the neck of the final remaining mercenary. As the Saint Weapon stopped briefly in front of his neck, thest mercenary quickly recalled his own Saint Weapon with an extremely pale face. He didnt dare believe that a twenty year old youth like Jian Chen would be able to beat him. His strength was at the Primary Saint Master level, but he was no match for a small youth like Jian Chen. His eyes shook slightly as he turned his head to look at the two previously alive mercenaries by his side. His eyes could only see the small rivulet of blood pouring from their necks before their bodies fell to the ground. At this, the final mercenarys courage broke as he felt panic in his heart. Hastily, he began to cry out for forgiveness, Dont kill me, dont! Great swordsman, if theres something you want to say, say it! Just dont kill me, Ill do anything you want me to! Seeing the look of fright on the mercenaries face, Jian Chen sneered, Bring me to your general headquarters for the Zhou Mercenaries, otherwise, Ill kill you here and now. Chapter 211: Judgement Day for the Zhou Mercenaries (One) Chapter 211: Judgement Day for the Zhou Mercenaries (One) With a sword pointing straight at his throat, the mercenary didnt dare to try and put up a courageous face. Without hesitating to answer Jian Chens request, he took him to the headquarters of the Zhou Mercenaries with a look of rm. Jian Chen and the mercenary walked out of the restaurant, but within it, the previously silent building exploded with chatter as everyone looked on with disbelief at the three dead corpses of the Zhou Mercenaries. In shock, each diner started to chat to one another about the event that just happened in front of them. Who is that youth? His strength is unexpectedly high to be able to kill three Zhou Mercenaries. I didnt even get to see his movements at all since they were so quick! What a truly shocking event! I am already forty years old, but my strength hasnt even passed that of a Primary Saint Master. But that youth is barely twenty years old and he killed a few men that are around my strength in a sh! How inconceivable. That youth is far too strong, I estimate that he is at the Great Saint Master level. Could it be the Zhou Mercenaries have offended him and he hase to take revenge today? The Zhou Mercenaries captain Zhou Yun also has the strength of a Great Saint Master. They also have multiple Saint Master experts, this youth has raised the banners of war so quickly for the Zhou Mercenaries main army, I am not sure if he will even be an opponent for them. This mysterious expert youth surely has a vendetta against the Zhou Mercenaries. After that marvelous fighting ability, I wish to see their fight. Right, therell surely be a fight in a moment, lets hurry up and go see it! Lets go! Everyone has to go see this once in a lifetime event! After that, every single person in the restaurant cried out their approval and stampeded out of the restaurant practically leaving the ce empty. Jian Chen didnt bother to hold his Light Wind Sword at the Zhou Mercenary. Instead, he slowly walked behind him with a calm look as the two flowed through the streets. Although he wasnt paying much attention to the mercenary in front of him, if the mercenary wanted to run away, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword would instantly pierce through his neck. Behind Jian Chen, the group of people from the restaurant followed at a distance of fifty meters. The Zhou mercenaries were based within Wake City in a single central house. Right above the gates to the house, a single board written in fancy calligraphy had the words, Zhou Mercenaries written on it with a group of four heavily armored mercenaries standing right below it. Seeing the giant board on top of the gates, Jian Chen couldnt help but have a gloomy yet dark smile on his face as a sh of killing intent appeared within his eyes before following the mercenary to the headquarters. This is the territory of the Zhou Mercenaries, speak your name! Just as Jian Chen approached the giant gates, the guards at the gates blocked his path with a cold look and a loud shout. Hmph! Jian Chen snorted once more as the Light Wind Sword appeared in his right hand. In a sh, the heavily armored mercenary had his throat pierced as blood began to spill all over the ground. The Zhou Mercenary gripped at his neck with his hands as his face began to pale before ultimately, his body fell to the ground. Seeing their deadrade on the ground, the other three mercenaries were all shocked. They quickly regained their bearings and cried out in anger. How brazen! To kill one of our Zhou Mercenaries, you are impatient for death! Immediately two Saint Weapons flew at Jian Chen as thest one retreated in between the gates to report themotion. Suddenly, just as the two mercenaries moved into action, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword shed silver and stabbed into the throats of the two before they could even react fast enough to register the sword. In a single moment, Jian Chen had killed three of the four guards at the gate and thest one had escaped inside to warn the others. Staring coldly at the three dead bodies on the ground, Jian Chen looked at the board overhead. Zhou Mercenaries, today is the day you will be eradicated from Wake City. With that, he leaped into the air with the faint glow of his Light Wind Sword and shed apart the board symbolizing the Zhou Mercenaries. After destroying the Zhou Mercenaries board, Jian Chen immediately kicked apart the gates with a crashing noise. The wooden gates had been instantly sted off the door hinges beforending on the ground far away from him. Bang! Just as therge gates fell to the ground, arge sound reverberated through the air along with the doors breaking into pieces and flying everywhere in a storm of splinters. Hmph, who is so audacious to go and attack our Zhou Mercenaries? At the same time, a furious voice called out to Jian Chen from inside. Jian Chen walked forward casually step by step. He walked with a gentle approach as if he were on an evening stroll. Even his face was calm as if he wasnt taking the Zhou Mercenaries seriously. As Jian Chen walked into the courtyard, the figures inside the house suddenly appeared in front of Jian Chens eye. In the previously empty space in front of him, a single blue robed middle aged man stood there. The man looked to be around fifty years old with a few scars adorning his face. They made his appearance rather frightening. Following the entrance of this man, another group of twenty people flew into the courtyard in quick session; a few of them running while the others flew down from the ceiling. In a short moment, there was a total of over a hundred men filling up the courtyard with Jian Chen in the center, surrounded. The man with the scarred face stared coldly at Jian Chen as he measured him up.Kid, who are you and why are you here to fight with us Zhou Mercenaries? Jian Chen returned the re as he looked around himself. Instead of answering the man, he asked his own question, Is this everyone from the Zhou Mercenaries? Hearing this, the middle aged man furrowed his eyebrows, What is the meaning of your question? Jian Chen let out the smallest of smiles as his right hand clenched the Light Wind Sword. A sharp amount of Sword Qi filled the air around it as he whispered, From here on out, Wake City will no longer have the Zhou Mercenaries. Chapter 212: Judgement Day for the Zhou Mercenaries (Two) Chapter 212: Judgement Day for the Zhou Mercenaries (Two) When Jian Chens calm promise reached the ears of every Zhou Mercenaries, their faces all changed abruptly. In an instant, every cold re directed at Jian Chen was reced with a furious anger and killing desire. The scarred man had a look of fury as well as his expression grew dark. A very intense amount of killing intent emanated from his eyes as he stared fiercely at Jian Chen with a sneer, Kid, with just you, you have no qualifications to speak of such a thing. Someone, go and seize him. Let this ignorant kid understand how high the heavens arepared to the earth, let him know our Zhou Mercenaries are not someone to fight with! As the man barked out an order, the surrounding mercenaries didnt hesitate for a moment as each one of them materialized their Saint Weapons and charged at Jian Chen from every possible angle. Jian Chen let out a sneer as his body flickered out of sight. Just as thest of his body flickered away, the Saint Weapons from his enemies all hit nothing but air. Jian Chen rapidly moved back and forth like a bolt of lightning as heshed out with his Light Wind Sword. Easily stabbing mercenary after mercenary in the throat, his sword moved with a nimble grace, fast enough for the regr Saints and Great Saints to die without knowing it. Each one of them crumpled to the ground as they were killed. Although it was Jian Chen against over a hundred men, the difference between the two sides was far too vast. So it had be a massacre for the Zhou Mercenaries. In fact, for Jian Chen, it was almost as if the Zhou Mercenaries werent even fighting back since they were utterly incapable of capturing Jian Chen. Under the quick sword of Jian Chen, another two men met a quick death. Then in the time it took for one small breath, eight people died to his sword. The battlested for another five small breaths before the group of a hundred men instantly fell down to half its original numbers. The scarred man looked on at the massacre Jian Chen had made with a dazed expression. In just a matter of a few dozen seconds, Jian Chen had managed to kill fifty people inconceivably quick. What frightened the scarred man was how fast and efficiently Jian Chen had killed those men. Jian Chen continued to flow through each opponent smoothly like water. With each movement he made, another man fell to his sword with blood flying through the air. The floor alone had begun to form a pool of mixed blood from each of Jian Chens victims. The merciless ughter continued for a little longer as each Zhou Mercenary cried out a battle cry continuously. Unsurprisingly, not a single one of them who exchanged a blow with Jian Chen had cried out in pain, since Jian Chen had cut apart their throats and rendered them speechless. Some of them werent even able to feel the pain before losing their life. After another ten breaths, Jian Chen had finallye to a stop and ended the one sided massacre. At this moment, the entire courtyard was littered with the dead bodies of the Zhou Mercenaries. There had been a hundred of them, but after Jian Chen was done with them, all hundred of them were scattered on top of each other. Each one of the bodies had a single wound to their neck that let blood flow freely onto the ground, dying it a crimson red. The stench of the blood began to waft up into the air and would definitely make anyone vomit if they smelled it. By now, it was only the scarred man with a dozen other men right behind him that were left. All of them had sluggish looks on their faces as if they couldnt believe what had just transpired. There used to be a hundred people. However, in a short moment, all of them were killed thoroughly by a youth that was no older than twenty years old. Even though they had personally witnessed this shocking massacre, they still couldnt believe it. The eleven people were terribly frightened where they stood without a single voice escaping from them. Jian Chen stared at the remaining people with a level expression before a merciless grin slowly reced it. The first hundred people he had killed were only those of the Saint and Great Saint level. But these remaining people were the pirs of the Zhou Mercenaries who were all at least the level of a Saint Master. Without sparing any time, Jian Chens figure went into motion as he flew toward the remaining dozen people. The Light Wind Sword flew in a silver arc and effortlessly stabbed into the throats of two of the men, iming the lives of two Saint Masters with ease. Now that Jian Chen had made a breakthrough into the Great Saint Master level, these Saint Masters were nothing more than weak ants in his eyes. Even his sword would be unavoidable to a Saint Master. Jian Chen didnt have any intentions of letting a single Zhou Mercenary escape. After killing two of the Saint Masters at lightning fast speed, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword once again turned into a silver-white blur, enveloping the remaining people with his Sword Qi. Pch! Pch! Pch!.... The Light Wind Sword came down another three times and in an instant, three Saint Masters had their throats pierced. Up until this moment, the remaining few Saint Masters had been paralyzed. Each one of them then regained themselves with a look of abject horror and instantly moved to dodge Jian Chen in a strange attempt to distract him. Stop, stop! If theres something you want to say, say it quickly! The scarred man cried out to Jian Chen in a frantic manner as he dodged to the side. Right now his expression was no longer that of shock, instead, horror and desperation adorned it. Jian Chen stopped his massacre for a brief moment before staring at the few Saint Masters. Speak then, where is your captain? In the restaurant, Jian Chen had figured out that the captain of the Zhou Mercenaries was a Great Saint Master expert. Within this group of people, he had realized that not a single one of them were at that level. With this situation, that could only mean that the captain was not here. That wouldnt do, since Jian Chen wanted to kill the captain. The scarred man let out a deep breath as he tried to calm his nerves. Unsessfully, he stared at Jian Chen and spoke with a trembling voice, Brother, I dont know what our Zhou Mercenaries captain has done to offend you to the point that you want to eradicate us all. Compared to before, the scarred mans attitude had taken aplete turn. Jian Chens cold gaze turned even darker as he stepped toward the scarred man. Each step he took made the man even more nervous before Jian Chen said, Ill ask you onest time, where is your captain? Jian Chen had not bothered to pay attention to the others question. Seeing how Jian Chen was approaching him, the man took a few steps back with some hesitation, Where ever the captain is, I know not... Hearing that, Jian Chens eyes shed coldly and cared no more for the scarred man. Instantly appearing in front of him, the Light Wind Sword stabbed straight for the mans throat. The mans face suddenly dropped as he tried to fly backward. In an instant a sword appeared in his hand as he attempted to block the Light Wind Sword. However, before he could even bring his sword into position, the Light Wind Sword had already approached his neck and buried itself deeply within. The bloody tip protruded through the back of his neck. Seeing that the scarred man stood no chance against Jian Chen, the remaining few Saint Masters faces all paled in fright from the domineering power Jian Chen had revealed. Run away! Find the captain; hes the only one that can avenge us! One Saint Master cried out in terror as he ran for the gates to Wake City. Right, find the captain, quickly! The other Saint Masters suddenly came to their senses. Without further hesitation, they each threw each other behind in their attempts to escape from the ce. Jian Chen slowly pulled the bloody Light Wind Sword from the dead scarred man. Looking at the escaping Saint Masters, he sneered before following them on their way out. Not too long after Jian Chen had left, the group of people that had followed him from the restaurant suddenly appeared in a huge crowd at the Zhou Mercenaries headquarters. However, just as this group of people saw the terrifying sight thaty beyond the broken gates, all their faces grew rmed as they couldnt believe what they were seeing. From the time it took Jian Chen to enter the headquarters to when he left, hadnt even been over ten breaths of time. In such a short amount of time, the headquarters had been littered with corpses of over a hundred men. Such a sight would astound anyone. Chapter 213: Zhou Clan Chapter 213: Zhou n Although Wake City was on the verge of being besieged by magical beasts, no one within Wake City was feeling any sort of dread or panic. The only difference was that the atmosphere in the city was a little heavy, but the citizens continued on with their business as usual. The Magical Beast Mountain Range was very close to Wake CityCabout twenty kilometers away. It towered over the ss 3 City that was highly experienced repelling waves of magical beast attacks. Even the city walls were equivalent to walls in a ss 1 City. Every single time magical beasts attacked the city, this small ss 3 City would always stand straight and tall. So those who were born and raised in this city were all used to the besiegement of the magical beasts. Within Wake City, the city lord had announced the news as well as posted the mission within the Mercenary Union, practically every single mercenary had congregated within Wake City in preparation for the magical beasts attack. Nowadays, the streets within Wake City had more people than ever. If one were to look closely, one would notice most of the people walking the streets were mercenaries who were also making most of the racket. Out of the way, the way I said! Out of the way! At this moment, a loud and frantic voice rang through the streets causing everyone to turn their heads. They could only see a few middle aged man barreling through the streets desperately. Each one of them wore different colored robes but the insignia on their chests were identical. Whoever was unfortunate enough to block their way was unceremoniously pushed aside, causing them to earn the ire and curses of everyone. Some had grown violent and the stronger men began to bring out their Saint Weapons as if looking to make them pay for their crime. Look at their badges, arent they members of the Zhou Mercenaries? Theyre really the Zhou Mercenaries, why are they in such a panicked state? Its almost as if theyre being chased by someone. When a few of the people on the streets recognized the badges on the men, they were all surprised to see this strange event. Even the men that had been pushed out of the away by them suppressed their furious wrath and Saint Weapons the moment they heard that the group was from the Zhou Mercenaries. The captain of the Zhou Mercenaries, Zhou Yun was a Great Saint Master. This type of matter was not a small one within Wake City. After all, Wake City was a ss 3 City. A Great Saint Master was considered to be the apex of experts within the city. Now that the Zhou Mercenaries had a Great Saint Master within their ranks their identity had skyrocketed to be one of the strongest groups in the city. Now, not many people would dare to offend the Zhou Mercenaries. These Zhou Mercenaries members ran through the streets at a fast pace until they finally disappeared within the crowd. On the road, they attracted the bbergasted eyes of the nearby bystanders. As soon as the Zhou Mercenaries disappeared within the crowd, a white light suddenly shot through the crowd and chased after the Zhou Mercenaries members from behind. Whats happening, could the Zhou Mercenaries have run into trouble? That cant be. Right now the Zhou Mercenaries have a Great Saint Master and also have the close support of the Zhou n. Who could possible be looking for trouble with the Zhou Mercenaries? ...... From this, everyone on the streets began to think up random conjecture as they shared every possibility with each other. The Zhou Mercenaries continued with their mad and desperate dash for another ten kilometers where they finally reached a grand looking mansion with arge four meters tall and six meters wide gate. On top of therge gate, a wide board had the words Zhou n written in dazzling gold words. Just from this alone, those who looked at the sign could tell that the owner of this house had a considerable amount of financial power and was quite strong physically. Let us in, we are a part of the Zhou Mercenaries with important business with the captain! A Zhou Mercenary member called out frantically to the guard standing right next to the gate. When the guard saw the group of people rushing at him with such frantic looks on their faces, he knew that something was happening and didnt dare to obstruct them any longer, allowing them passage inside. Within the Zhou ns residence in a grand hall. A single seventy year old elder sat at the first position of a table with ten other members nearby. The elder stared at a heavily armored figure nearby. The man was sturdy and was calm before the elderughed, Commander Duo Li, you need not to worry about this. Our Zhou n has towered over the rest of Wake City for ten years, it can be said that Wake City is our hometown now. This matter of the magical beast wave will indeed have our Zhou n ready to fight. We will give it our all to defend Wake City. The armored middle aged man gave a small smile as he cupped his hands together, With the words of the Zhou ns elder, thismander is relieved. With the Zhou n added to our forces, then our victory is assured, and since sire Zhou Yun is now a Great Saint Master, this is truly a celebration to be joyous about. The elders face had a gratified smile on it after hearing those words, but he spoke modestly, Commander Duo Li gives too much praise. Zhou Yuns cultivation talent is too outstanding, weve just spent many coins on monster cores which allowed him to cultivate and break through into the Great Saint Master realm smoothly. The elder then looked at another man sitting far down the table. This man wore a blue colored robe with his hair tied up in a whip like fashion that hung over his shoulders. His eyes had a calm yet, powerful look. This man was the leader of the Zhou MercenariesCZhou Yun. Just as the elder finished talking, a loud frantic cry came bursting in from the hallways outside the room. Captain, captain! Something terrible has happened, truly a terrible matter! As soon as the voice was heard, suddenly, a man with the Zhou Mercenary insignia on his chest came bursting into the room with a few other men behind him panting wildly. These mens sorrowful appearances caused everyone that noticed it to furrow their eyebrows in surprise. Some had even looked at them with an annoyed face. Impudence! Do you not see that we are having a meeting here? Who let you in, do you not remember our rules, our system of conduct? n leader, something bad has happened! An extremely strong and terrifying man has dered revenge on us! Our hundred member strong Zhou Mercenaries has been eradicated and only the ones here are left alive! The leader of the group cried out to the elder. Hearing that, everyone in the vicinity grew rmed. What? Did you just say that you are all that are left of the Zhou Mercenaries? Zhou Yun spoke with a serious face. Immediately standing up, he strode on over to the man with a loud shout. Yes, captain! It is only us that are alive! The mercenary shouted miserably with a small tremble to his voice. No one else? Zhou Yuns eyes instantly grew dark. Everyone is....everyone is dead, captain. Another mercenary said. Hearing this, a great amount of killing intent flowed out from Zhou Yun as he growled furiously, Who would dare... Bang! Before Zhou Yun could finish his statement, therge gates to the Zhou ns mansion blew open with a great sound before breaking into four different pieces that flew into the courtyard. Chapter 214: The Zhou Clan’s Brave Rush Chapter 214: The Zhou ns Brave Rush Thisrge sound stunned everyone. However, they quickly regained their bearings and their expressions grew dark. No one present was a mediocre person and had a decent sense of hearing. Just from hearing the door break into pieces, they knew that a man had done it. Impudence! The n leader of the Zhou Mercenaries mmed his hand onto the armrest of his throne, causing arge splitting sound to ring through the room. Who dares to be so audacious? To cause trouble for our Zhou n? Everyone, with me! Let us go see who dares tread on this sacred ground. The Zhou n leader stood up with a dark expression. As he stomped out of the room toward the courtyard with a furious mood, everyone else followed. The Zhou n leader brought the group to the entrance of the courtyard where ten guards of the Zhou n were already stationed. From every corner, more and more guards began to pour in and increase their numbers constantly. Move out of the way, the n leader is here! A sharp eyed guard cried the moment he saw the n leadere toward them. Like water, the crowd of guards immediately made way for the n leader to walk through. But even after that, the entire area was filled to the brim with Zhou n guards. Surrounded by the Zhou n guards was a single youth that was around the age of twenty. The youth wore a white robe that seemed to be of an inferior material, but that did nothing to hide the characteristics of this youth. The youth was exceptionally handsome, and had pale skin that emphasized his facial features. Although his expression was neutral, there was a charm in his eyes that would make any female that saw it go crazy. The moment they saw this twenty year old youth, the Zhou n leaders re shed with a cold look as he spoke out, Who are you to dare cause trouble for our Zhou n? Do you think our Zhou n is an easy target to bully? Jian Chen returned the leaders stare with a calm one as he spoke to the elder, And who are you? Hmph. Seeing the look of disdain from Jian Chen, the frost in the Zhou n leaders eyes intensified. This old man is the leader of the Zhou nCZhou Butong. Oh, so youre the leader of the Zhou n? Jian Chen had a faint smile on his face as he cupped his hands together with a false smile. This one is called Jian Chen. Ivee to find a person; as long as the Zhou n leader brings out this person, I will leave. Zhou Butongughed angrily, Looking for someone? Haha, brat, you need a lesson on knowing who your superiors are! To dare demand something from the leader of the Zhou n. Brat, within Wake City, the amount of people that would dare demand something from the Zhou n are nearly none, you are the first! Jian Chenughed as well, It would appear that I should be happy about this. Zhou n leader, I wont mince words with you, do you know whether or not the leader of the Zhou Mercenaries, Zhou Yun is here? I am Zhou Yun. The moment Jian Chen spoke, Zhou Yun walked forward from the crowd with eyes that emanated a killing intent that felt as if he was a hungry wolf waiting to devour Jian Chen. Ive heard youve ughtered my Zhou Mercenaries in an instant, is that true? It is. Hearing those two words, Zhou Yun couldnt hold himself back. His eyes shed dangerously as the killing intent flew out at Jian Chen. Instantly, a long spear appeared within Zhou Yuns hand as he shouted, You dare destroy the mercenary group I spent twenty years creating? Youngster, it matters not who you are, I, Zhou Yun, will make you live a life worse than death and suffer from the eternal torment of the world! With this, I will take revenge for my fallen brothers! Arge amount of Saint Force flew from his Saint Weapon as he stabbed at Jian Chen. Jian Chen revealed a cold smile as the Light Wind Sword appeared in his right hand and flew out at the same time as the spear. Ding! The Light Wind Sword carried arge amount of Sword Qi as it struck against Zhou Yuns spear firmly. Arge sound rang out into the air as the two Saint Weapons made contact with each other. In every possible direction arge shockwave spread out so dense that it could be seen by the naked eye. Along with the pulse of Saint Force, arge cloud of dust was kicked up and surrounded the area. At the same time, the weaker guards of the Zhou n were forced back a few steps because of it.. Sword met spear as Jian Chen and Zhou Yun were locked in a stalemate. Immediately in between the two a white colored glow appeared as the Light Wind Sword suddenly shot toward Zhou Yuns throat. This sword was unbelievably fast so much so that before Zhou Yun could react, it was already less than a foot away from his throat. Zhou Yuns face suddenly grew startled, but because of his countless years of battle experience, he remained calm under pressure and instantly kicked backward. At the same time the long spear in his hands sprung back to him and went to block the sword. Ding! Just as Zhou Yun brought his spear in front of himself, the Light Wind Sword shed across the spear, transmitting arge amount of power through it. The power continued to transmit from the spear to Zhou Yun and forced him to stagger a few steps back. Although this wasnt a fatal attack, Zhou Yuns face was suddenly wet with perspiration as it went pale with shock. What a fast sword! It was so fast, I was almost too slow to dodge it! Even though Zhou Yun was a Great Saint Master, it hadnt been a long time since he made that breakthrough. He was only a Primary Great Saint Master, andpared to Jian Chen, Zhou Yuns strength wasparable to a Peak Saint Master at most. Then, as Zhou Yun was pondering to himself and tried to stabilize his backward momentum, a white light suddenly flew at him with an even faster speed than the first one. In a split second, the Light Wind Sword had reached the throat of Zhou Yun. This moment, Zhou Yun could only look at the sword in shock due to how fast the sword was, instantly realizing that he had no time to react. Suddenly, just as Zhou Yun resigned himself to death, arge broadsword flew out toe across Zhou Yuns body. At the same time, Zhou Yun could feel two elderly but powerful arms grab him around the shoulders and pull him away from his death. Ding! A screeching sound could be heard as the sword that was originally meant to pierce into Zhou Yuns throat stabbed against the horizontally flying sword. The owner of this sword had unexpectedly been the leader of the Zhou n, Zhou Butong. However, the feeling that Zhou Butong was giving off felt as if he was a sword that had yet to be unsheathed. It was only after this moment that people felt that the sword was now being unveiled and was ready to strike. Looking coldly at the newly arrived Zhou Butong, Jian Chen gave a small smile. Zhou n leader, seeing you right now, it would appear that you wish to bring the Zhou n into this. Chapter 215: Participation of the Zhou Clan Chapter 215: Participation of the Zhou n At this moment, the Zhou n leader Zhou Butongs face was exceptionally grim. Staring at Jian Chen with a gaze that had lost the original re of disdain, he no longer thought Jian Chen was just a youth. Now, Zhou Butong thought him to be an opponent of an equal level and didnt dare to belittle him any longer. That was because of Jian Chens first two strikes allowing Zhou Butong to determine Jian Chen to be very strong. If he hadnt made a move, then his son Zhou Yun would have been killed. Furthermore, when he made a move to protect his son, he had moved at the fastest speed he could muster. Jian Chens three sword strikes were something that he couldnt afford to underestimate, and the third strike had caused him to act out of necessity. Secretly, Zhou Butong had felt shock within his heart. Jian Chen couldnt have been any older than twenty, but for such a young man he had such a disproportionate amount of strength. Due to his umted amount of experience over the years, he could guess that Jian Chen had no major person backing him up. Yet, he couldnt believe that a youth with no major power behind him would be able to have the strength of a Great Saint Master. Zhou Butong stared evenly at Jian Chen. I dont know which n my young friend here is a part of and what grievances you have with my son Zhou Yun, but perhaps this is a misunderstanding? Whether or not this is a misunderstanding my heart already knows the truth. The past I will not speak of, but today I will definitely kill Zhou Yun. If your Zhou n stays out of this, then naturally nothing will happen to you, but if your Zhou n decides to take part, then I will eradicate it as well. Jian Chens voice was calm on the surface, but there was a hint of a domineering tone to it. Yet, as the Zhou n heard the words of Jian Chen, their expressions grew dark and the air around them began to fill with an impressive amount of killing intent. Even as the atmosphere grew tense, Jian Chens attitude did not change at all from his cold demeanor. Zhou Butongs face grew darker as well, but nheless, he stared at Jian Chen and said, You speak far too loud my friend. I can admit, your strength is quite decent, but for you to try and eradicate the entirety of my Zhou n? Hmph, you truly think that my Zhou n is like mud. Zhou n leader, it would appear that Zhou Yun is someone you are determined to protect. Jian Chens voice gradually grew colder as his eyes shed with a biting cold killing intent. Zhou Butong readied his own sword, If you wish to im my sons life, then lets see your reason why. Wait a moment! Just as the two sides readied to fight, a loud voice called out. Looking to the source of the voice, both Jian Chen and Zhou Butong realized that it belonged to a heavily armored middle aged man. The armored man walked forward before stopping in between Jian Chen and Zhou Butong. With a small smile to Jian Chen, he said, Fellow brother, could your grievances with the Zhou n be resolved with a small talk? If there is a possibility of making a big problem turn into no problem, then that would be for the best. There is no need for the two of you to fight. The magical beast wave ising to Wake City soon, and so this is the moment where the entire city must unite as one. For the sake of unison, please talk it out. After all, this magical beast wave endangers the lives of tens of thousands of ordinary citizens. Fellow brother, please think about it for a moment. The man tried to soothe Jian Chens fighting spirit. Jian Chen looked at the armored man with a calm gaze before asking him a simple question, Who are you? Despite the rude way Jian Chen had asked, the armored man was not angry. Instead, he gave a faint smile and said, I am called Duo Li, I am themander of Wake Citys defensive soldiers and the one in charge of them. So you aremander Duo Li. Commander Duo Li, please step back, this is a matter between me and them and I do not wish to involve you. Jian Chen replied. Commander Duo Li let out a breath of air, Brother, these are not peaceful times, could you not sit down and talk this out? Jian Chen shook his head calmly, There is nothing to talk about, Commander Duo Li, please step back. Commander Duo Li, this isnt something you should get involved in. This ignorant youth wants to destroy my Zhou n, then I will let him know the true power of my Zhou n. Furthermore, the mercenary group my son has shed blood and tears for has been destroyed by this youth. Speak, do you truly think there is room for discussion still? Zhou Butong spoke as he looked at Jian Chen with the urge to kill. Arrogant child, let me test you for myself. Suddenly, Zhou Butongs figure flew toward Jian Chen with his sword bursting with Saint Force ready to split open Jian Chen as it flew down toward his head. Jian Chens gaze frosted over as his Light Wind Sword flew out to block the sword. Seeing that the situation had blown out of control,mander Duo Li narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, Wake City is on the verge of being besieged by a magical beast wave, and although this youth is very young, his strength is at the Great Saint Master level. With a strength like this, it is absolutely crucial that these two sides arent harmed. If I want to resolve the grudge between these two, I need the city lord. With that,mander Duo Li didnt hesitate any more and left the area headed toward the city lords manor in a desperate rush. While he ran, Jian Chen was left within the Zhou ns courtyard to fight against the entire Zhou n. Zhou Butong was a Great Saint Master who had reached the Peak level twenty years ago. The distance left before reaching Earth Saint Master level was merely a step. It was only because of the danger in making the breakthrough to Earth Saint Master that caused him to stay at the Great Saint Master level. So for the past twenty years, he remained at the Peak Great Saint Master level and refined his strength. The Light Wind Sword in Jian Chens hand danced in the air as it flew at Zhou Butong. Its movements flowed into each other, stroke by stroke, causing Zhou Butong to be shocked by Jian Chens impable sword technique. He had topletely devoted himself to his fighting and used the full extent of the power of a Great Saint Master. Despite that, he was still having trouble defending against Jian Chen who seemed to be on an equal level to him. However, while Jian Chen continued to stab at Zhou Butongs sword, he had also begun to take away the lives of the Zhou n guards one by one. Chapter 216: Great War of the Zhou Clan Chapter 216: Great War of the Zhou n The fight continued for some time as the guards from the Zhou n gained twenty casualties. Despite that, Zhou Butongs face did not change; these guards were men that he had hired with money and had no true affiliation with the Zhou n. So as those guards died, Zhou Butong didnt care at all and continued on. Everyone forward, whoever can injure him, I will reward them with a thousand purple coins! If you can capture him, then I will offer ten thousand purple coins! Zhou Butong ordered. When there was a hefty reward, there would be brave people. Upon hearing the rich treasure, all the guards eyes heated up with greed as they charged with no regard for their lives toward Jian Chen. Their Saint Weapons flew at him one by one in hopes of injuring him instead of capturing him. Jian Chen stared at the iing Saint Weapons with a cold re before his Light Wind Sword exploded into action. With his sword flying about everywhere, in an instant, the Light Wind Sword mmed against each Saint Weapon far too fast for anyone to see. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!.... Following the dense concentration of Saint Weapons smashing against each other, a good amount of the Saint Weapons suddenly broke in half. The moment the guards whose Saint Weapons broke, had their faces instantly turn pale as they spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fell to the ground, signifying the death of at least three guards. The Saint Weapons shared a symbiotic rtionship with their owners. The moment a Saint Weapon was injured, their owners would be injured as well. When the Saint Weapons broke under a serious situation, in the best case scenario, the person would be unable to cultivate and be left as a cripple. In the worst case, they would die. Those who had their Saint Weapons snapped in half meant that their Saint Weapons werepletely destroyed. Those who didnt die, would wake up and begin their life anew as cripples. However, the allure of the heavy reward offered by Zhou Butong had poisoned the minds of the guards. Even after seeing theirrades fall, they were not frightened in the least. Instead, their ferocity had intensified now that they had less people that could possibly snatch away their prize. After all, it was a thousand purple coins. For these normal Saints and Great Saints, this was enough for them to live in peace and luxury for their entire lifetime. A thousand purple coins was something they would never actually be able to earn in their lifetime. The white robed Jian Chen continued to fly through the group of guards with his Light Wind Sword continuing to sh with each swing. The Zhou n guards fell to the ground one by one. In the beginning, there had been a hundred guards, but after this short amount of time, only half of them remained. The Zhou n leader Zhou Butong had already retreated away from the fight with a serious face as he observed the one sided killing which Jian Chen dly participated in. n leader, this man is unbelievably strong and his sword is too fast! Its hard for even us to follow, so these guards simply have no chance to dodge it. If things go on like this, then Im afraid these guards will soon bepletely wiped out! A middle aged man cried out from behind Zhou Butong. Zhou Butongs eyes shed with a cold glint as he said, With him using his sword so fast, his Saint Force will be used up quickly. Since just earlier he destroyed the Zhou Mercenaries, there is no way for his Saint Force to have recovered that fast. Let him first use up his Saint Force on these guards, I dont believe that his Saint Force will still have such an endless supply after this. Zhou Lianyun, hurry up and bring the King Tiger Squad here. This time the enemy cannot be underestimated, I cannot say for certain, but the life or death of our Zhou n is on the line; we must act ordingly with all our strength. Yes, n leader. After beingmanded, he immediately dashed to the back of the Zhou n courtyards. After the brutal massacre of the Zhou n guards, there was only ten guards remaining and another hundred or so lying on the ground with their blood pouring out all over the ce staining the marble floors red. Jian Chens body flickered as he reappeared behind the ten guards. With the hazy glow of the Light Wind Sword, he shed through their necks and cleanly destroyed their ability to breathe and live. At this moment, every single guard from the Zhou n had beenpletely wiped out. All that remained within the courtyard was Zhou Butong and a dozen members of the n. Just after Jian Chen had shed through the throats of the ten now dead guards, an ear whistling sound could be heard as a strong gale of wind flew at him from behind. Before the biting cold gale of wind could press against Jian Chens shoulder, his face grew unnaturally serious before quickly turning around and bringing the Light Wind Sword up to protect himself. Keng! Arge sword suddenly fell against Jian Chens sword, transmitting arge amount of power from sword to sword which pushed Jian Chen back a few steps. Following his backward momentum, Jian Chens feet allowed himself to fly backward as if to get rid of the excess force driving him back. Ha! A thunderous shout exploded outward as Zhou Butong didnt let Jian Chen have a single second to breathe before sending another sword strike at him. After that, the dozen members from the Zhou n began to pull out their Saint Weapons before charging at him as well. Among the group was the relieved and recently fresh Great Saint Master Zhou Yun, the captain of the Zhou Mercenaries. Jian Chen didnt bother to hesitate and brought down his Light Wind Sword onto the sword of Zhou Butong with an extremelyrge amount of Sword Qi. As the two Saint Weapons collided in midair, another strong ripple of Saint Force erupted from the epicenter and flew out in every direction, washing over the grass and the other Zhou n members. A strike after, the strong amount of Saint Force had forced Jian Chen to retreat another six steps while Zhou Butong flew back three steps. Before waiting for Jian Chen to stabilize himself, the dozen Zhou n members rushed at him with powerful Saint Force erupting from their Saint Weapons ready to sh at Jian Chen. Zhou Yun himself dashed behind Jian Chen and with his long spear acting almost as if it was a serpent, striking toward him. Chapter 217: Destruction of the Zhou Clan Chapter 217: Destruction of the Zhou n Jian Chens foot stomped across the ground and flew off to his side two meters with an ungodly speed; dodging the blows of the men waiting for him. These dozen men were fast in their own right. After missing, their hands didnt stop and immediately chased after Jian Chen. Zhou Yuns spear brought about arge amount of Saint Force that turned it into a white spear of lightning that flew toward Jian Chens heart. It was a blow that Zhou Yun had put all his strength into. Hmph! Jian Chens mouth curled into a disdainful sneer. Although these dozen men looked to be iparably ferocious, they were nothing more to Jian Chen than a small amount of pressure that wouldnt even amount to making Jian Chen take them seriously. His hand shook abruptly as the Light Wind Sword stabbed forward with arge amount of Sword Qi sharpening the sword. In a split second, the Light Wind Sword hadshed out ten times and bashed against the Saint Weapons that wereing at him still. Despite the Light Wind Sword looking like a stick inparison to the dozen Saint Weapons, the tiny sword that belonged to Jian Chen contained an extraordinarily strong amount of power that the Zhou n members could notpare to. As soon as the weapons made contact with each other, the Zhou n members Saint Weapons were forced away. The faces of the Zhou n members suddenly went ck as they looked at the Light Wind Sword in surprise. They hadnt thought that such a small sword would be able to contain so much power. The very moment both sides made contact, their Saint Weapons had actually transmitted enough force from the blow to paralyze their arms momentarily. Even as the men were in their shocked states, a white glow surrounded the Light Wind Sword as it flew at an unbelievably fast speed before streaking across the necks of the Zhou n members before they could even react. The dozen Zhou n members immediately went rigid as their necks suddenly sprayed blood from their wounds. The amount of blood that poured out of their necks had then be a fountain that took away the very life that sustained their bodies. Among the group, aside from the Great Saint Master Zhou Yun who had narrowly escaped death, the other dozen members had their throats shed apart by Jian Chens Light Wind Sword. A single strike had killed a dozen men. Jian Chen didnt cease his actions there; with another flicker of his body, he immediately leaped at Zhou Yun to strike. Seeing Jian Chene rushing at him, Zhou Yun immediately went pale with fright. After exchanging blows with Jian Chen once, he already understood that he wasnt an opponent that could fight Jian Chen and would be unable to survive against him for long. Zhou Yun simply wasnt a match for Jian Chen alone and so he immediately exploded backward in an attempt to retreat. Brat, I, Zhou Butong will definitely make sure you wont leave here alive! Another shout exploded toward Jian Chen as the wrathful Zhou Butong immediately flew in from the side in order to protect the escaping Zhou Yun. Right now, Zhou Butongs eyes were crimson with anger. The previous dozen Zhou n members who had died were important members of the Zhou n and served as the backbone of it. To the Zhou n, they were what supported the n and each one had the strength of a Saint Master at the least. Each one of them had a mind full of business and practically controlled the Zhou n in its financial affairs. Now that the pirs of the Zhou n had been killed, this was a disastrous loss for the Zhou n. Jian Chen snorted. Your Zhou n had the chance to not get involved, but you insisted so much on being a part of this. The Zhou n are all but gone now, if you wish to kill me, you simply have no chance now. With that, Jian Chen didnt wait a second longer and immediately brought down the Light Wind Sword to strike at Zhou Butong. At that moment, a group of heavily armored men suddenly burst into the Zhou n courtyards. This group of people had only twenty people around. Each member seemed to be disciplined as if they were born to serve the military. Even as they rushed toward Jian Chen, each step they made had been unanimous. n leader, the King Tiger Squad has arrived! A middle aged man cried out to Zhou Butong from the back of the group. Hearing that, Zhou Butongs eyes shook as he fiercely stabbed at Jian Chen once more with his great sword before looking at the group of twenty, King Tiger Squad, hear me! I want you to kill this brat immediately! The King Tiger Squad was the result of thirty years worth of training and expenses from the Zhou n. From a total amount of three hundred people, each one of them had been embroiled in a series of closebat examinations before leaving behind only twenty men. These ty men were the King Tiger Squad and had the strongest of the Zhou n in it. Yes! The twenty members of the King Tiger Squad instantly cried out an answer and charged straight at Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons at a blinding speed. Sensing the strong amount of Qi radiating from the King Tiger Squad, Jian Chen felt a little bit of shock in his heart. Each and every single one of these twenty members were at the very least as strong as a Saint Master. This must be the Zhou ns trump card. Jian Chen thought to himself. Just as he thought about that, the King Tiger Squad had already reached a hundred meters within range of Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons outstretched. At the same time, Zhou Butong and Zhou Yun both flew at Jian Chen to strike simultaneously. Jian Chen moved back a few steps in order to avoid Zhou Butong and Zhou Yuns strike. The Light Wind Sword disappeared in a silver blur as it slid by the Saint Weapons of the King Tiger Squad and flew at the throats of a few of their members. Following the traces of the Light Wind Sword, it flew toward the King Tiger Squad in a silver blur and slid across their throats, taking away their lives. In a sh, the twenty men from the King Tiger Squad had beenpletely wiped out by Jian Chen. Seeing how quickly the King Tiger Squad was killed, Zhou Butong began to tremble furiously as his wrath grew to unprecedented levels. The King Tiger Squad was an especially precious treasure to him and were the elite task force that he had poured countless hours of training into. As Zhou Butong continued to think about this newest development, the sound of Jian Chens Light Wind Sword emitted a bright glow of light that screeched at him as it stabbed toward his throat. Zhou Butong immediately lifted his sword to block the thrust of the Light Wind Sword, but as the two made contact, the force from the Light Wind Sword caused him to move a few steps back. Jian Chen didnt give Zhou Butong any time to rx and immediately drew closer to him. His sword moved inexplicably fast as itshed out once more. After that, the third and fourth strike had struck out simultaneously with a speed that rivaled the first two strikes. The fifth strike... The Light Wind Sword disappeared within a blur of light as the phantom traces of the de ovepped with its real body. This one strike was unbelievably fast, giving Zhou Butong no time to react. Pch! Zhou Butongs eyes could only widen as the Light Wind Sword surpassed what he could react against and pierced through his throat. Chapter 218: The City Lord Chapter 218: The City Lord Zhou Butong looked at the bloody Light Wind Sword that had been stabbed through his throat with a look of utter disbelief. He didnt possibly think that a twenty year old youth would be able to kill him so easily. Right now, Zhou Butong couldnt believe how strong he was; he thought he was in a dream. The events that had urred in this hour had developed far too fast for him to take in. Just earlier, he had been the leader of the high and mighty Zhou n discussing the matters of a magical beast wave with the Wake City Defensive Guard Commander. But now, not even half an hour after that, his Zhou n had beenpletely destroyed. Zhou Butong heaved a heavy sigh in unwillingness before closing his eyes and allowing his elderly body to hit the ground slowly. Jian Chen stared at Zhou Butongs fall to the ground coldly without any emotion. Thanks to the memories of his previous incarnation, his determination had been rather resolute. Even if he were to massacre many people, he wouldnt be affected too much. Slowly, the Light Wind Sword was pulled out from Zhou Butongs neck as Jian Chen turned to look for Zhou Yun. However, his face darkened as he looked at the bodies that littered the floors of the courtyard. Yet Zhou Yun was nowhere to be found. At this, Jian Chens eyes narrowed, So he ran away. As he spoke, Jian Chen looked at the dead bodies on the floor before finally looking at the Space Belt on Zhou Butongs waist. With two steps forward, Jian Chen had grabbed at the Space Belt. Zhou Butong was the leader of a n after all, the items within his possession would surely be expensive. Eh? Just outside the corner of Jian Chens eye, he noticed a single thread on Zhou Butongs neck. Hidden by the blood and cloth of Zhou Butong, Jian Chen had then finally found the secret the corpse was hiding. This hidden string was almost invisible to the naked eye. It had only been revealed after the blood dyed the string a shiny red allowing Jian Chen to discover it. Jian Chen slowly parted the cloth away from Zhou Butongs bloody neck to reveal a ring tied to a piece of string that led down to his stomach. The moment Jian Chen found the Space Ring, his eyes began to sparkle as he cried out in surprise, This is a Space Ring! There was arge amount of happiness in his voice. This Space Ring had been personally hidden and worn by Zhou Butong. With such a secret, there would definitely be a hidden treasure within this. Pulling at the hidden Space Ring away from Zhou Butongs neck, Jian Chen was exceptionally happy. Although he hadnt yet looked at the items within, he stored it within his own Space Ring. He didnt have time to look at it for now, so he immediately rushed out of the courtyards. The moment Jian Chen had exited the courtyards he immediately heard the sound of voices of a few men who had heard the fight take ce in the courtyards. Everyones faces were full of shock as they looked at the Zhou Courtyard. Their unwavering gazes stared at the horrifying view, as if they couldnt believe what had just happened. The Zhou n had beenpletely destroyed in an instant. Out of the way, out of the way! Everyone get out of the way... At this moment, an extremely loud sound cried out from behind the group. The dense group of people standing near the Zhou n courtyards immediately saw a group of heavily armored men with weapons who were running straight through them. Eh? Isnt that the city lord of Wake City? I didnt think he woulde here as well. From the midst of everyone, a group of heavily armored men walked forward. One man in particr wearing a ck robe stood tall. His eyes shined with a purpose as sharp as his sword. From the perspective of a regr person, the mans skin resembled that of copper, andbined with his stature, the man looked rather intimidating. This was the city lord of Wake CityC Yun Li. Under the protection of the city guards, the city lord of Wake CityCYun Li continued to walk into the Zhou n courtyards. Stepping through the gates, he could only see therge amount of bodies littered about. Yun Li walked forward a few more steps beforeing to a stop as he looked at the corpses with a heavy expression. Finally, his eyesnded upon the dead body of Zhou Butong before his face became like stone. Ai! Yun Li cried out as he closed his eyes sadly. Standing right next to him was themander of Wake Citys defensive guards, Duo Li. Sighing, Duo Li couldnt believe what he was seeing before speaking out with a dejected tone, Lord, we came a moment toote. At this, Yun Li once more opened his eyes as he stared at the multiple bodies strewn across the ground. Finally suppressing the sadness within his heart, he only then realized that every single man had a wound on their throats. It was only just that one wound, and Zhou Butong was no exception either. Duo Li, the one that came here to dere revenge on the Zhou n was a single twenty year old youth, correct? Yun Li stared atmander Duo Li with a cold face. Yes, my lord. From his appearances, his age was estimated to be around twenty years old; an exceptionally young face. Duo Li spoke out frantically. Hearing this, Yun Li went silent as he began to think. So the Zhou n has been destroyed. This has weakened our defensive troops for the magical beast wave by arge amount, yet with this young expert in our Wake City, if we can rope him in, we will be able to defend ourselves against the magical beasts with ease. The lord is quite wise, your subordinate here thought of the same thing. Duo Li spoke out with a serious expression. Come, he hasnt gone too far yet. Let us chase after him. Yun Li began to walk even faster as he lead Duo Li and the group of guards out of the courtyard. Afterward, Yun Li began to chase after the bloody footprints Jian Chen had left behind. ....... Jian Chen slowly walked through the streets with furrowed eyebrows as he thought to himself. He had no idea how he would find uncle Kendalls family; Wake City wasnt too small, but there was still a few hundred thousand people. Just finding two people within a poption like that was no simple task. Plus, right now Jian Chen couldnt even guarantee that uncle Kendalls family was still living in Wake City or if they had moved out of the city. To try and find the family would be like finding a needle in a haystack. Uncle Kendall, dont worry. No matter what, I will find your family and take care of them. I will definitely let them live happily for their entire lives. Jian Chen muttered to himself. However, before he could fullymit himself to finding Kendalls family, he first had to deal with the Tianxiong n. In the beginning, Jian Chen had been forced to run away from Wake City thanks to the Tianxiong n. This grudge he had for them could be said to be extremely deep and was unforgettable. He also knew that because he had killed Tianxiong Lies son, Tianxiong Kang, their grudge against him was equally deep. This had gone far beyond what could be solved with words; one side would have to be wiped out. If he didnt deal with the Tianxiong n, then Jian Chen wouldnt dare to try to find news about uncle Kendalls family. Otherwise, in case the Tianxiong n found out there was a connection between him and Kendalls family, then they would try to ce him in a trap that would be inescapable and unavoidable. Chapter 219: Invitation of the City Lord Chapter 219: Invitation of the City Lord Fellow brother, please wait a moment. As Jian Chen continued walking, a sound suddenly rang out from behind apanied by the sounds of heavy footsteps. Jian Chens eyes furrowed together as he turned his head, only to see a squad of heavily armored soldiers running at him quickly with two middle aged men leading the squad. He looked at the armored pair of men with a suspicious look. Although he realized one of them was the man he saw not too long ago, themander of Wake Citys defensive troops, Duo Li. Seeing these troops from Wake City approach him, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel suspicious. He had no idea if these men were here for the sole purpose of capturing him for his eradication of the Zhou n. Yet while Jian Chen didnt fear these men, he wanted to find uncle Kendalls family within Wake City. It was for this reason that he wasnt yet willing to fight with the local ruler of Wake City. Fellow brother, please wait! Seeing Jian Chen slow done, Duo Li called out to him once more as he urged his group to go faster. Jian Chen looked at Duo Li and his group of men next to him before asking Duo Li, Commander Duo Li, is there a problem? Commander Duo Li revealed a cordial smile as he gave a salute to Jian Chen. Fellow brother, this is the lord of Wake City. He pointed to the middle aged man next to him. The leader of Wake City! Jian Chen was a bit startled. Immediately looking at the lord, he cupped his hands together, So you are the lord of Wake City, this one is Jian Chen, excuse this one for hisck of knowledge. When the city lord had first heard that Jian Chen was a twenty year old that had reached the Great Saint Master level, he originally thought that Jian Chen was from a n with a strong background. At this moment, he saw neither the rich robes or the air of arrogance, making his impression of Jian Chen neither good nor bad. The lord of Wake City cupped his hands together, So you are called Jian Chen, this one is called Yun Li. Brother Jian Chen, if its not too much to ask, just call me elder brother Yun Li instead of Lord if that can be avoided. Seeing Jian Chens calm face, Yun Li could ascertain that whether it was his expression or the strange attitude of Jian Chen, he was no ordinary person. Despite the fact that Jian Chen was wearing mediocre quality clothing, the city lord didnt look down on Jian Chen at all, instead, he had actually admired him for a moment. Hearing the words of Yun Li, Jian Chen understood that he was trying to make friends with him. However, he still didnt dare to lower his guard, since with Yun Lis strength, he couldnt afford to treat him as nothing. What might lord Yun Li want to do with this one? Jian Chen spoke with a smile and a calm tone. Laughing, Yun Li said, Brother Jian Chen, talking on this street is rather inconvenient, would you minding with me back to my mansion? Upon hearing those words, Jian Chens heart beat wildly as he suddenly thought about his problem with uncle Kendalls family. Without any hesitation heplied with the lord. The mansion of the city lord was located within the heart of Wake City and was the most magnificent of buildings in the city. It was built over several square kilometers and was also thergest building. Even the Mercenary Union couldntpare in size to the mansion. Around the building, many squads of men constantly patrolled around it day and night without any corner unsearched, making this building a heavily guarded area. Within the mansions main hall, the city lord Yun Li had even given up his usual seat at the throne to instead lower himself to the status of Jian Chen and sat on the same level as Jian Chen. As they waited, a few female waitresses began to serve them by asionally serving them a cup of tea. The two began to chat with each other for a while before finally getting down to the main problem. Brother Jian Chen, Im sure you realized that our Wake City is about to face off against a wave of magical beasts. This is a test of life or death for our Wake City. In the case that we fail to defend Wake City from these magical beasts, then the tens of thousands of people will be the meal of the magical beasts, so I sincerely hope that brother Jian Chen will lend his power to help defend Wake City. Yun Lis smile had faded from his face and a serious look reced it as he began to talk about this serious topic. Jian Chenughed, The city lord truly thinks too highly of this one. I am one who walks the path of solitude. What reason would I have to protect the poption of Wake City from this wave of magical beasts? At Jian Chens words, Yun Lis face tightened as he realized Jian Chen had no ns on protecting Wake City from the wave of magical beasts. Before he could say something, Jian Chen continued to speak, However, since Im already at Wake City, I may as well participate. Yet, whether or not Wake City survives the magical beast wave, this one cannot guarantee that. Jian Chens words made Yun Lis eyes widen immediately as he smiled joyously, Just hearing these words from brother Jian Chen makes this one feel at ease. When brother Jian Chen joins Wake City, then our city will definitely be safe from this danger once more. At this moment,mander Duo Li suddenly burst through the doors and quickly walked toward Yun Li. Giving aplicated look at Jian Chen, he bent down to whisper something into Yun Lis ears. Seeing how the lord of Wake City Yun Lis face grow even more serious before a look of massive confusion overtook his face, Jian Chen had aplicated look on his face as well. After seeing how the gradual change in Yun Lis face, Jian Chen began to feel curious. Although he didnt know what words had been said to elicit such a massive change, Jian Chen could begin to guess at an idea or two of what the situation might be after Yun Li and Duo Li had stared at him. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes shed as he thought to himself, Could it be a matter regarding to the Tianxiong n? Jian Chens enemies within Wake City were very few, but after seeing Yun Lis face grew extremely serious, there could only be one other answer after the Zhou n and Zhou Mercenaries were ruled out. Tianxiong Lie from the Tianxiong n knew of his name, and after Jian Chen had killed his son Tianxiong Kang, there was a grudge that could never be resolved peacefully. Chapter 220: Destruction of the Tianxiong Clan (One) Chapter 220: Destruction of the Tianxiong n (One) Yun Lis face began to darken as Duo Li continued to speak into his ear nonstep with an even grimmer expression . Aftermander Duo Li had finished talking, Yun Li turned back to Jian Chen with a bewildered expression, yet he did not leave. Yun Li furrowed his eyebrows together as he continued to look at Jian Chen. With a moments hesitation, he finally spoke, Brother Jian Chen. One year ago in Wake City a major event took ce. The number one n in Wake City, the Tianxiong n had their young lord Tianxiong Kang killed by someone. And if this piece of information is reliable, then the person who killed Tianxiong Kang is a youth that isnt too far apart in age with you. Most importantly, this youths name is also Jian Chen, surely that means the two of you are the same person. Hearing this, Jian Chens facial expressions didnt change at all. This type of end result was something he should have anticipated long ago. Without any other words, he smiled, The lord is correct, that person is this one. Although he had long since guessed that this answer wasing, Yun Li still couldnt help but feel his heart rate speed up after hearing Jian Chens answer. Although this matter regarding Jian Chen and the Tianxiong n waspletely unrted to this magical beast wave, this was still a crucial moment where the lives of tens of thousands of citizens were at stake. This wasnt a time for them to be sloppy, the entire defense force had to be one cohesive unit in order to help defend Wake City. Whether it was Jian Chen or the Tianxiong n, they were still one of the bigger powers of Wake City. With this hatred between the two of them, it would bring about a huge headache for Yun Li since he knew that the two were like fire if put together. He was afraid that if they were to get too close to each other, then there would definitely be huge losses for everyone. If this was any other time, Yun Li wouldnt have cared, but at this moment where a wave of magical beasts would being soom, he definitely wanted to avoid the explosion that would happen in between them. At the very least, until the magical beast wave was over, he could not let Wake City lose any more power. Yun Li looked at Jian Chen seriously, Brother Jian Chen. Even I have heard about the grudge between you and the Tianxiong n, and while I myself would like to stay out of it, Wake City is in a moment of crisis at the moment. We need to protect this city, so I would hope that you and the Tianxiong n can put aside your differences temporarily until the wave is over. Would brother Jian Chen agree to this? Yun Li spoke courteously. Since he had ced Jian Chen in a high position now, he wouldnt dare try to belittle him whether or not he had the support of a n. Jian Chen shook his head as his eyes narrowed, Lord Yun Li, Im afraid my answer will disappoint you. Hearing this, Yun Lis face dropped slightly. His heart knew that answer wasing, yet he still wasnt willing to let the question drop.With a heavy heart, he asked once more, Brother Jian Chen, please pay attention to the current situation. Furthermore, the Tianxiong n is even stronger than the Zhou n. Despite the cmity they faced a year ago and losing the number one n title in Wake City, they remained strong willed. No matter how much they lost, the Tianxiong n still is one of the strongest ns and are not to be belittled. Jian Chens heart shook for a moment after listening to Yun Li, Lord Yun Li. Aside from Tianxiong Lie, what other experts does the Tianxiong n have? Yun Li hesitated for a moment before saying, Aside from Tianxiong Lie, there is another Middle Great Saint Master expert who is the younger brother of Tianxiong Lie. His name is Tianxiong Daoyun. Other than that, Tianxiong Lie has a few connections with some of the captains of the stronger mercenary groups. If they were to unite, then their power would be extraordinarily terrifying. After finding out this piece of information, Jian Chens face still didnt make a change in expression. He simply had the same reaction as before while he sipped his cup of tea. Seeing how calm Jian Chen was as if he didnt care at all for the Tianxiong n, Yun Lis inner thoughts were finally decided. He was afraid that Jian Chen had an extremely strong background supporting him, but that couldnt be said for sure. He wasnt even sure if a high leveled expert was protecting him either. Yun Li was a meticulous person. The moment he saw that Jian Chen didnt have any ns of letting the Tianxiong n go, he didnt n on trying to convince Jian Chen anymore. To him now, Jian Chen was worth far more than the Tianxiong n was. Even if Jian Chen had no background to support him, for a youth like him to be able to kill a Great Saint master, this was a talent that transcended the heavens! With some time, his achievements throughout the Tian Yuan Continent would be known to all. After Jian Chen left the mansion, the sky had already turned dark. While he was still in the mansion, Jian Chen didnt ask about uncle Kendalls family. In his opinion, that matter would be best done when the matter between him and the Tianxiong n was finished; this was the best and safest way to find out about Kendalls family. The day was already all but gone, and Jian Chen had already fought in two different battles. This had lead to a huge decrease in his energy so now was not the time Jian Chen wanted to fight against the Tianxiong n, instead, he began to look for a restaurant and inn to stay for the night. Time quickly flew by as morning came. Jian Chen opened his eyes from his sitting cultivation position. All of the energy he had used up yesterday had beenpletely recovered, making him able to operate at his peak condition once more. After Jian Chen left the inn, he listened to the random discussions of the people outside regarding the total annihtion of both the Zhou Mercenaries and Zhou n. The Zhou n and Zhou Mercenaries had very strong reputations within Wake City, but for them to both be exterminated in such a short amount of time; this news had quickly spread throughout the city like wildfire. No matter if it was a small orrge street, every person was talking about it. At the same time, every single major power within Wake City had immediately set out to scout for information the moment they heard about this. The Tianxiong n used to be the number one power in Wake City and their might was known to everyone. No matter where he went, Jian Chen would be able to hear about the Tianxiong n. Chapter 221: Destruction of the Tianxiong Clan (Two) Chapter 221: Destruction of the Tianxiong n (Two) The Tianxiong n was positioned in the northern part of the city. Just past therge halls of the Tianxiong courtyards, the Tianxiong ns leader Tianxiong Lie sat upon his throne with two people by his side. Both of them were young, but their presence was unusual and their eyes flickered with an unusual light, making others feel that these two were not likemon people. A year ago, even though the Tianxiong n had suffered a tremendous loss from Jian Chen and were no longer the number one n in the eyes of Wake City, everyone still understood that the Tianxiong ns peak experts had not weakened at all. In terms of martial prowess, they still maintained the spot of the number one n. The main reason was because of Tianxiong Lie. Although he had stopped at the Middle Great Saint Master level, he had an earth attributed Saint Force which granted him superiority over others. Even those at the Peak Great Saint Master level wouldnt be able to contend against Tianxiong Lie. However, in terms of controlling Wake City, the Tianxiong n was no longer in power like it used to be. That was because Tianxiong Kangs death, had brought a great amount of pain to Tianxiong Lie. Because of that, he didnt pay enough attention to the control his Tianxiong n had over Wake City, therefore their power declined despite having enough martial power to maintain it. Tianxiong Lie himself had changed drastically during this year as well. His entire body grew thin and even his hair became gray. Tianxiong Lie had a smile on his face as he looked at the men in front of him. There was a lively look to their faces, and if anyone were to recognize them, they would be so surprised that their jaws would drop. That was because these people were the very well known figures and captains of therger mercenary groups in Wake City. Each one of them represented a different mercenary group and were very strong men in their own rights. Each mercenary group had a number of over a hundred people with a strength that was not like most groups. Among the group in front of him, there were even two elders who held two different ns withrge amounts of political power. These groups of men could even be said to hold an incredible amount of power within Wake City. It was only when something major was about to happen that they would all convene together. Otherwise it would be very hard for everyone to meet up, thus anyone that saw this sight would be astonished. Fellow brothers, Ive invited everyone here today for their assistance in helping me kill a person! Tianxiong Lie spoke out to the representatives of each mercenary group with a loud voice. Haha, Tianxiong Lie, weve been friends for over a dozen years now. Whatever it is you need help with, then all you need is to ask. As long as I have the power, I will do it. After Tianxiong Lie had spoken, a sturdy looking middle aged man had answered him. Thats right, Tianxiong Lie. With our friendship, whatever it is you need help with you just have to ask. You dont have to beat around the bush like a virgin on her wedding night! Spoke a dark tanned man. He wore short pants, revealing bulges of muscle on his legs. From the looks of it, those legs looked as if they were capable of bending a steel te in half with a simple kick. After that, the entire group of men began to call out their agreement to helping out Tianxiong Lie. After hearing this, Tianxiong Lie had a faint smile on his face as he sat there. Almost if he had remembered something, the smile on his face quickly receded. In a circle of emotions, Tianxiong Lie suddenly had a painful expression, Fellow brothers, do you still remember when my son Tianxiong Kang was killed a year ago. Hearing that, everyone looked at each other with a solemn face. However, no one spoke out it was as if they were waiting for Tianxiong Lie to say something. Tianxiong Lie continued to speak, A year ago, a single youth entered Wake City and murdered my son Tianxiong Kang. Not only that, but he dealt a serious blow to my Tianxiong n, and despite me personally chasing after him, it was to no avail due to his cunningness. Using the terrain of the Magical Beast Mountain Range to ambush and kill the experts of my Tianxiong n, in the end, he finally escaped from my grasp. Tianxiong Lies face began to grow more and more wrathful as he talked. He despised Jian Chen down to the bone because not only did Jian Chen kill his son Tianxiong Kang, but he had even yed around with Tianxiong Lie while in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. To him, this was a personal disgrace; he had never been beaten to such a miserable degree by anyone of a lower level of strength like this before. Tianxiong Lie, could it be the murderer of your son has returned to Wake City once more? The dark skinned person from before spoke out once more. Tianxiong Lie nodded his head slightly, Surely everyone has heard about the major event yesterday. Not only was the Zhou Mercenaries eradicated, but the Zhou n itself was destroyed in a single day. However, after a small investigation, the man who destroyed both the Zhou n and Zhou Mercenaries was a twenty year old youth named Jian Chen. Everyones face immediately hardened like stone the moment they heard that final sentence along with a mixture of extreme shock. They had already heard about the massacre of the Zhou n, but they hadnt known as much about the matter as Tianxiong Lie. What surprised them the most was that the person who had destroyed both groups in a single day was merely a twenty year old youth. This was all but inconceivable to them. Immediately the whole group went quiet as they processed this piece of information. After a while, an elder broke the silence. Tianxiong Lie, this Jian Chen who destroyed the Zhou n, he surely must not be weak at all. Tianxiong Lie shook his head slightly with furrowed eyebrows. I fought against him a year ago and understood his strength quite well. At the most, he was nothing more than a Saint Master and wasnt even able of handling a single blow from me. Yet, he was also extremely fast so that even as I chased him I had to use quite arge amount of energy. Because of this, he escaped from me. Furthermore, his sword strokes were extremely fast as well. Anyone on his level of strength would simply not have enough time to react, and in that moment, he was able to kill the Saint Masters of my n in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Although this was a year ago, even if he was able to improve his strength, there must be a limit. Even a genius with an outstanding potential would not be able to make a breakthrough from a Saint Master to the Peak Great Saint Master or Earth Saint Master in the span of a single year. So it is my guess that he had some help with eradicating the Zhou n. Tianxiong Lie, do you mean to ask if you want our help to capture the assassin who killed your son? A regr looking man asked. Ive invited everyone here today not to help capture him, but to help block him if he tries to escape once more. I do not wish for him to slip away from my grasp again, and if he truly does dare to appear within Wake City, then I, Tianxiong Lie, swear that he will not leave the city alive. Tianxiong Lie pledged. As he spoke, his tone gradually grew colder and colder as his eyes began to spark with a killing intent. Chapter 222: Destruction of the Tianxiong Clan (Three) Chapter 222: Destruction of the Tianxiong n (Three) While the group of people within the hall conversed with each other, a twenty year old youth wearing a white robe walked to the Tianxiong ns gates. He was rather handsome with a face that could only be described as perfect. Adding his natural charm to his personality, he could definitely not be considered someone of normal status. This youth was Jian Chen. Seeing the main halls, Jian Chens eyes sparked with a huge desire to kill. The memory of when he had first been chased by Tianxiong Lie out of Wake City was still quite clear in his mind. Jian Chen was normally not a man who would thought narrow mindedly, but against the Tianxiong n, he would not let them go. Return kindness with kindness and return animosity with animosity. If there was a trickle of kindness, return it with a gushing spring of kindness. If the hatred was carved deep within the bones, then return the favor a hundred times back; this was the personal motto that Jian Chen had carried with him from his time as a hermit in his past world. Even today, Jian Chen had not changed his style of thought. The courtyard of the Tianxiong n was rather simple with gates that were tall and remained open without a problem. Upon looking in, one could see eight sturdy and resilient men who would return the stares with a bright eye. Jian Chen slowed down his pace as he calmly walked toward the open courtyard as if he was taking a walk. In fact, just looking at him would seem as if he hadnt a single amount of hostility. The eight guards at the gates realized Jian Chen wasing toward them, so the moment he approached, two men blocked the path and called out to him. Halt! What matters might you have here. Staring at the two men in front of him, Jian Chen finally revealed a cold smile, Ivee to kill you all. The guards all stared nkly at him as they processed his answer. While thinking about what he had just said with a loosened guard, there was suddenly a bright sh of light as Jian Chens Light Wind Sword suddenly struck out at the guards. Immediately, the tip of the sword had pierced through each one of their throats. Jian Chens attack had been too sudden, and for these guards who only possessed the strength of a Great Saint, they werent even able to pull out their Saint Weapons. So in a blink of an eye, these eight guards were killed without trouble. After killing these people, Jian Chen continued forward past the threshold into the courtyards where a group of members were at. Who are you? Stop right there! The moment Jian Chen entered the courtyard, arge explosion of sounds rang out around him as the shadows of two men suddenly flew at Jian Chen from not too far away. Jian Chenughed to himself, It is no wonder the Tianxiong n used to be the number one n. Who would have thought that right next to the courtyard gates there would be two Saint Masters waiting to ambush someone? The speed these Saint Masters were traveling at was extremely fast. In the moment Jian Chen was thinking to himself, they had already arrived at Jian Chens side and brought out their swords in preparation to fight against him. A strong amount of Saint Force apanied their swords as they swung out at Jian Chen. These two Saint Masters had been guarding the gates from the inside, and the moment they saw Jian Chen cross into the courtyard, they sprung into action. Since they could see the dead bodies of the eight guards, they knew Jian Chen was not a weak foe and spared no words before engagement. The Saint Weapons flew within half a meter away from Jian Chen when the Light Wind Sword immediately reappeared within Jian Chens hands. With a silver arc of light, the Light Wind Sword flew out at the two swords with an inconceivable speed. Before the two Saint Weapons could even get within three inches of Jian Chen, he had already speared the throats of the two Saint Masters. After that, Jian Chens body flickered as he reappeared three steps away from his original position to avoid the two Saint Weapons that continued to fall down from inertia. Because it was currently morning, the Tianxiong ns courtyard had plenty of people doing their morning exercises. Some members were even patrolling around, but the moment they had seen Jian Chen kill the two Saint Masters, they had naturally stopped where they were and cried out a warning. An assassin is here! Someones causing a disturbance! An enemy is at our gates, everyone prepare yourself! The previously quiet Tianxiong n had erupted into a cacophony of sounds as the panicked shouts of everyone rang through the air. Practically everyone with confidence flew at Jian Chen while everyone else immediately ran back into the halls to warn the leader of the Tianxiong nCTianxiong Lie. Seeing the group of people instantly break apart, Jian Chens previously impassive face grew colder as he sneered. Soon after the Light Wind Sword swung into motion to meet with his enemies head on. Following the bright silver glow of light, the men who brandished their Saint Weapons were instantly killed by Jian Chens sword. Jian Chen had an absolute determination to kill anyone in the Tianxiong n so he didnt dare let any one of them escape. As the shouts and cries grew louder, more and more people from the Tianxiong n were startled awake, and they all began to run toward the origin of the sound. Although the n had fallen a bit the past year, it had originally been Wake Citys number one n, so one couldnt underestimate the ns strength. The amount of people in the courtyard alone was quiterge. As more and more people rushed over, Jian Chen gradually became surrounded. Within the main halls of the Tianxiong n, Tianxiong Lie was consulting with the few captains of the mercenary groups, but the moment he had heard the sounds of battle outside, his eyebrows furrowed together in confusion. Even the mercenary captains all looked at each other with doubt and puzzlement as they tried to think of what could be happening. Whats happening outside, why is there so much noise? Tianxiong Lie cried out inint to those around him. n leader, there is a man whos causing trouble with our Tianxiong n. Without warning, he has already killed ten of our guards! A man hurriedly cried out as he came running into the halls. Tianxiong Lies eyes grew furious as he thundered, What? So someone dared to cause trouble for our Tianxiong n? Yes my lord! That man is extremely strong, and even the two Saint Master guards were killed by him! The man replied. Hmph! Tianxiong Lies eyes radiated a hateful aura as he spat out, He truly is too impatient for death to cause such amotion within our Tianxiong n. Let me see what kind of person he truly is! Chapter 223: Destruction of the Tianxiong Clan (Four) Chapter 223: Destruction of the Tianxiong n (Four) As the cries of battle and death rang out in the courtyard, practically over a hundred people had already gathered there and blockaded the area so tight that even water wouldnt be able to get through. The white robed Jian Chen clenched his Light Wind Sword as he continued to weave through the group of people. With each movement he made, he killed yet another member of the Tianxiong n. The silver light of his sword never ceased to stop shing as each sword stroke he made mmed straight through the throat of each person and imed their life. His movements were like water, and even after being surrounded by a group of a hundred people, his face remained as calm as ever. Halt! Suddenly, a loud shout cried out, causing the group of guards to immediately fall back with their eyes still staring at Jian Chen vigntly. Tianxiong Lie flew toward the courtyard with a group of men right behind him. These men were the same ones who had just been talking with him in the main hall; each one of them represented a different faction of the variety of power within Wake City. Tianxiong Lie entered the ring of people within the courtyard with a serious expression. When he noticed several dead members of the guards, his face took on a darker shade of color. In a brief moment, his eyesnded upon Jian Chen and promptly froze. The moment he had seen Jian Chen, his face began to tremble before emitting arge amount of killing intent from his eyes. He was looking at Jian Chen as if he were a dangerous animal. Youre Jian Chen. Tianxiong Lie spat out each word angrily despite the rtively calm expression on his face. Although in his eyes, the slightest tint of red could be seen. Jian Chen smiled, Leader of the Tianxiong n, I didnt think you would still remember me. Tianxiong Lies entire body was shaking now. Right in front of him was the murderer of his son Tianxiong Kang. How could he ever forget about him? Even in his dreams every night, he would constantly be reminded of Jian Chens existence despite seeing him a small number of times a year ago. Yet at the same time, Jian Chens face was forever burned into the very depths of Tianxiong Lies mind so that he would never be able to forget it. Jian Chen, this old man was prepared to look for you, but I didnt think that youd take the initiative toe knocking at my door. Since its like this, you should be prepared to never set foot out of this ce alive. Tianxiong Lie spat as his eyes looked at him with a great deal of animosity. With a smile of disdain, Jian Chen said, Tianxiong Lie, you couldnt prevent me from escaping a year ago. And here we are one yearter with you saying that you will. With just your tiny Tianxiong n, you dont have the qualifications to do that. Tianxiong Lies eyes shed dangerously at that. When the Saint Master leveled Jian Chen had escaped from him after all he had caused, it had left an unwashable stain on his honor. However, what Tianxiong Lie didnt know was that at the time, Jian Chen was merely a Peak level Great Saint with a good amount of distance from the Saint Master realm. Brat, today I will see just how much youve changed since a year ago! Guards, block off his escape routes! A yellow glow began to flow down Tianxiong Lies arm as he quickly grasped the newly formed battle axe and flew quickly toward Jian Chen to fight. Ha! With a single roar, Tianxiong Lie raised his battle axe into the air and with a deafening shout, he swung it down toward Jian Chen. A cold sneer appeared on Jian Chens face. One year ago, this thunderous strike of Tianxiong Lie would have forced Jian Chen to dodge instead of block, but now the situation was different. A faint glow began to appear around Jian Chens sword as he lifted it up to block against Tianxiong Lies weapon without any fear. Seeing how Jian Chen wasnt trying to evade his strike, Tianxiong Lies eyes shed strangely; he thought Jian Chen was stupid to not try to dodge. When he fought against him a year ago, he could clearly tell that Jian Chen was overwhelmed by him. Today, he wouldnt ever have believed that Jian Chens strength had increased to such a devastating degree. With a screeching sound, the battle axe shed against the Light Wind Sword in an attempt to shatter it with his Saint Force. Ding! The two weapons shed against each other with a loud bang as the Saint Force within the weapons repulsed each other and scattered out in massive ripples of energy visible to the naked eye. Upon reaching the stone floors below, they instantly cracked and split as if made of tofu with a series of cobweb like cracks spreading everywhere. After the weapons had mmed against each other, Tianxiong Lies eyes widened as he looked at Jian Chen in disbelief. Reflected deep within his eyes, fear began to surface. From that one exchange, Tianxiong Lie had a better understanding of Jian Chens strength. The Jian Chen now had a strength that waspletely differentpared to a year ago. Back then, if Jian Chen wasnt so fast, he wouldnt have been able to constantly evade him and would have died like an ant underneath Tianxiong Lies foot. But now, the previously weak ant had grown to be a mighty dragon that could fight against him on an equal level. That fact sent Tianxiong Lie reeling with disbelief. In fact, Tianxiong Lie felt that this Jian Chen in front of him and the Jian Chen from the past were twopletely different people. The difference between the two was just too great! Jian Chen staggered back a few steps. Although he was able to defend himself against Tianxiong Lies strike, he still wasntpletely matched in pure strength. Although Tianxiong Lie was a Middle Great Saint Master and had a strength that was greater than Jian Chens by a certain amount, it was his mastery of the earth-attributed Saint Force that actually granted him an overwhelming superiority. Even Peak Great Saint Masters werent much stronger than him in terms of fighting strength. Jian Chen was clearly the weaker one in this collision of attacks. In contrast, Tianxiong Lie still stood where he had been before. However, his legs had now sunk deeper into the ground by a single inch. Brat, I didnt think that your strength would be so vastly different in the timespan of a single year. Tianxiong Lie stared darkly at Jian Chen. However, even with this major change, you will still not make it out alive. With that, he flew at Jian Chen once more. Chapter 224: Destruction of the Tianxiong Clan (Five) Chapter 224: Destruction of the Tianxiong n (Five) Jian Chens sword arm flew toward Tianxiong Lie with an intense amount of Sword Qi flowing all around his Light Wind Sword. Against the strong amount of Sword Qi, Tianxiong Lie didnt bother to evade, instead, he used his earth attribute infused battle axe to defend himself. As Jian Chen shed downward with his Sword Qi infused sword, Tianxiong Lies body suddenly shook as his sword received the impact. After that, Jian Chens body flickered away from view and then reappeared behind him, You are seeking death! Seeing Jian Chen rush at him from behind, Tianxiong Lies eyes shed dangerously once more as his battle axe exploded with Saint Force and he swung it. This time, Jian Chen didnt bother to counter it and instead decided to dodge the battle axe. At the same time, his Light Wind Sword became a streak of silver light as it flew toward Tianxiong Lies throat. His sword was faster than Tianxiong Lies axe by arge margin. By the time Tianxiong Lie could even react, the Light Wind Sword was already closing in on his throat. Although hisst exchange with Tianxiong Lie had determined him to be at a disadvantage, but strength wasnt his strongest point. In truth, Jian Chen relied on a speed so fast that his opponent would not be able to react in time. What a fast sword! Tianxiong Lie spoke out with some surprise. However, he was a veteran of hundreds of battles, quickly arge amount of earth Saint Force overflowed and encased his body. By the time Jian Chens Light Wind Sword had struck Tianxiong Lie, his earth Saint Force had already fully formed around his body like a defensive armor. The sword shook from the impact slightly before stopping in ce. In the next moment, the intense amount of Sword Qi from the Light Wind Sword shot forward and pierced through the defenses of the earth Saint Force and continued on toward Tianxiong Lies throat. Because of this moment of dy, Tianxiong Lie could safely retreat backward before hurriedly mming his battle axe down onto the sword. With a turn of his wrist, the Light Wind Sword instantly struck out another three times. Each sword stroke urately stabbed against the same position on the axe. When the three strokes ovepped with each other, it caused the battle axe to be repelled backward because of the multiplied force. Tianxiong Lie held onto his battle axe with both hands in disbelief. When Jian Chen had stabbed at his battle axe three times, the amount of force behind it was strong enough for the vibrations topletely paralyze his arms for a moment. Is this person in front of me really the same Jian Chen as the one from a year ago? Tianxiong Lie asked himself. His strength had improved far too much in a single year for him to believe. The moment Tianxiong Lie had that thought, another streak of white light arced toward him once more. By the time Tianxiong Lie regained his bearings, the sword was once again near his throat and had already started to cut into it. The sword drew a look of pain on his face as some blood began to drip down his neck. At this stage between life and death, Tianxiong Lie had an rmed face as he immediately turned his face away so that his neck would not bepletely speared through. Whoosh! Just as Tianxiong Lie dodged the blow, a cold gust of wind blew past him apanied with the slight stinging sensation on his neck. The Light Wind Swords de barely nicked his neck with the sharpyer of Sword Qi that enveloped the sword. Despite the sword nicking Tianxiong Lies neck it only sliced through the top mostyer of his skin. If he had reacted just one half-second slower, he would have been struck through the neck and his life would have been imed by the Light Wind Sword. Tianxiong Lie flew backward with a cry as his earth Saint Force surged out of his body once more. As it enveloped his body, his hand reached out to touch his neck subconsciously. Looking down, he saw that his hand was already nearlypletely wet with blood. A bone chilling air descended upon Tianxiong Lie as his face paled. Jian Chens strength had already far surpassed what he had initially estimated it to be. At this moment, Tianxiong Lie couldnt help but be skeptical. With his own strength, would he really be able to avenge the murder of his own son? Everyone, please lend me your strength! Tianxiong Lie barked out without hesitation toward the group of people watching him. Upon hearing Tianxiong Lies plea, the few people that he had initially invited hesitated for a moment before throwing themselves at Jian Chen to stop him. Whoever dares to start trouble with our Tianxiong n is surely too impatient for death! At that moment, another voice called out from behind the Tianxiong ns courtyard. As everyone turned around to look, the shadow of a person quickly flew over andnded right in the midst of Jian Chen and the iing barrage of people. This man looked to be around forty years old and wore a white robe made of expensive materials while looking very simr to Tianxiong Lie. His eyesnded upon the miserable looking Tianxiong Lie before narrowing. Quickly stepping to reach his brothers side he asked him, Big brother, are you hurt? This was the brother of Tianxiong LieC Tianxiong Daoyun. Tianxiong Lie nodded his head slowly, Im fine. He whispered. Tianxiong Daoyun whipped his head up to look at Jian Chen with eyes that could ignite anything caught in his nce on fire. Big brother, who is he? Tianxiong Lie stared darkly at Jian Chen and spat out the words, Daoyun, he is the murderer who killed my son. Tianxiong Daoyuns face hardened as he stared angrily at Jian Chen. So youre the one that killed my nephew, Tianxiong Kang. Jian Chen looked at the two Tianxiong brothers before looking at the other people in front of him. There were a total of seven other men. Aside from two elders, there were also five other middle aged men who all exuded presences that Jian Chen could feel. From their presences he could tell that these men were all at the Great Saint Master level, but the two elders and another ck robed middle aged man were at the Peak Great Saint Master level. Everybody, this is a personal matter between the Tianxiong n and I. For those who are not involved, please leave, otherwise,e if you will. Jian Chen addressed the seven men in front of him. The seven people looked at each other for a brief moment before shaking their heads. Each one of them had personally seen Jian Chens strength for themselves; this was not the simplistic situation that Tianxiong Lie had said it would be. In their eyes, Tianxiong Lie had nearly died to Jian Chen, and with this, they had started to fear Jian Chen a bit. Even though they were good friends with Tianxiong Lie, when he was on the verge of death, they could only stand by the side and watch. Chapter 225: The Death of Tianxiong Lie Chapter 225: The Death of Tianxiong Lie Seeing the seven people stay silent, Jian Chen smiled coldly, So its like that? Then dont me me for being impolite. With that, his arm shook in ce as the Light Wind Sword was immediately engulfed in arge amount of Sword Qi. The seven mens face hardened as they threw away their hesitation and brought out their Saint Weapons. Jian Chens sword was extremely fast and flew out at such a high frequency that the seven men were not only at a disadvantage, but they were alsopletely overwhelmed. The Sword Qi weaved in and out of the area as the Light Wind Sword stabbed into the throats of several Tianxiong nsmen guards. Various Saint Weapons pulsed outward with their inner Saint Force, crashing and shattering apart the bs of rock underneath and filling the air with the sounds shing. In a short moment, Jian Chen and the seven other men had already exchanged a series of blows. The seven mens faces were all unnaturally serious, even though they had already known how fast Jian Chens sword was now that they were personally up against it, the profoundness of his ability with his sword was all too terrifying for them toprehend clearly. In this small moment, there were already two men who were injured. If it were not for the men by their side quickly pulling them out of the way or attempting to block Jian Chen, then he would have left devastating blows and the men wouldnt have a life to fight back with. Seeing Jian Chen fight furiously against the seven men, Tianxiong Lie and Tianxiong Daoyun didnt waste a moment and instantly joined the group to fight against Jian Chen to make it a total of 9 Great Saint Masters against one. From farther away, the few remaining guards stood still as they watched the fight seriously. With ten Great Saint Masters fighting in the same battle; nine of them versus one in fact, it was a sight that left them thunderstruck. Especially since the fight was happening in such a remote city like Wake City and each fighter shing out at another with arge amount of Saint Force, everyone couldnt help but be ck-jawed. Jian Chens body disappeared in a blur of white as he instantly dodged to the side to avoid a blow before retaliating with his own sword that flew at the nine instantly. Ding! The sounds of Saint Weapons crashing against each other could be heard as Jian Chen held his Light Wind Sword against the others. At this moment, a cold wind could be heard from behind before a biting cold wind pressed against Jian Chens shoulder tightly as a yellow colored Saint Force infused battle axe swung down on it. Suddenly, just as the battle axe began to emit more earth Saint Force down onto the battle axe, in a split second, Jian Chens body flickered away and reappeared a step further away and dodged the giant axe just in the nick of time. At the same time, Jian Chens body suddenly turned as his Light Wind Sword began to emit an amazing amount of Sword Qi and flew at the battle axe like a viper. Tianxiong Lie had a serious look on his face as he observed the Light Wind Sword. He had already experienced the lightning quick draw of Jian Chens sword once before and was thus prepared against it this time. Upon seeing the protective shield of the earth Saint Force wrapping up around his own upper body. He tilted his head and moved to the side while bringing his battle axe around to swing at Jian Chen from a different angle. The first blow had looked to be extremely dangerous, but Tianxiong Lie had actually held back his strength. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to draw back his weapon and change its trajectory so easily. Jian Chen snorted as he looked at the next attack from Tianxiong Lie with disdain. His eyes betrayed the killing intent in them as he changed the path of his stab so that it would follow Tianxiong Lies movements. Even more amazing was that the speed had even multiplied three times over. Seeing the change in momentum of the sword, Tianxiong Lies face turned pale with shock. In a moment, he had realized that he wouldnt be able to shake off the sword. The incredibly sharp point of the Light Wind Sword met against the earth Saint Force armor around his body, it only momentarily stopped before the defense, well known for being the strongest defensive attribute, was instantly shattered. In an instant, the Light Wind Sword regained its lost momentum and flew at his throat, shaving away his defenses like a hot knife through butter. Suddenly, just as Tianxiong Lie was on the verge of death, a bent shaped sword dropped down heavily on the Light Wind Sword, instantly forcing the path of it to deviate from its original target. A few strands of hair floated gently in the air as people saw that a part of Tianxiong Lies long beard had been cut, but that was a small price to pay for his life. Tianxiong Lies forehead was full of sweat now. If it were not for that sword, he wouldnt have been able to stand there alive and breathing. Not only was Jian Chens sword extremely fast, but it was extremely agile to a degree that Tianxiong Lie had not expected. Then, the other seven had finally caught a good chance to kill Jian Chen. Joining together at once to kill him, eight Saint Weapons all flew toward Jian Chen all at the same time and all from different angles. Therge amount of Saint Force acted almost as if it was a web of pressure that shackled Jian Chen within and sealed off any possible way of escape. With a snort, Jian Chen shook his arm that held the Light Wind Sword and instantly struck out with it toward the direction Tianxiong Lie was at. In the perspective of the other seven who were attacking him, it was as if he disappeared from their vision. Against Jian Chens entire strength, the opposition of Great Saint Masters could only defend themselves against three sword strokes with confidence. After his Light Wind Sword had pressured them to retreat backward, Jian Chen made another movement and instantly propelled himself forward toward Tianxiong Lie like a bullet. Following the sound of air being disced, Jian Chens body catapulted forward as six Saint Weapons tried to attack him from behind while another Saint Weapon tried to cut into Jian Chens shoulder. After being saved from a critical moment, Tianxiong Lie did not think he would be in danger again so soon. His face couldnt help but grow startled once more as he realized that the Light Wind Sword was traveling toward his throat again. Immediately bringing up his battle axe to defend himself, therge battleaxe tried to shield the upper half of his body from the sword. The next moment, Tianxiong Lie suddenly felt the protective barrier created from his Saint Force breaking once more. Clenching his giant battle axe in this moment of crisis as his only reaction, Tianxiong Lie could only feel a sharp stinging sensation in his throat. Jian Chen had gotten around him and pierced through Tianxiong Lies throat from behind. Seeing the sight of his own blood sshed on the sword through his neck, Tianxiong Lie suddenly grew sluggish as though he was going into shock from what he was seeing. Chapter 226: Deterrence Chapter 226: Deterrence Tianxiong Lie had a look of utter shock on his face. Not even in his wildest of dreams could he imagine that the weak ant Jian Chen from one year ago would go through such a drastic change in strength. An even more inconceivable thing was to think about himself dying at the hands of Jian Chen. Originally, when he had first heard about how a youth named Jian Chen had eradicated the Zhou n, Tianxiong Lies first thought was of the youth that had murdered his son Tianxiong Kang from one year ago. He had thought that Jian Chen had gotten help killing the Zhou n. But even thinking about how Jian Chen could kill the Zhou n who was weaker than the Tianxiong n was still inconceivable to Tianxiong Lie. Yet this still wasnt enough to worry him because the Tianxiong ns strength was far higher. If he were to invite a few strong people to unite with him, then he would be a paragon of power within Wake City. Tianxiong Lie invited a few good friends and even united with two other men of considerable power in different ns to deal with the help that Jian Chen would bring or at the very least that he ensure wouldnt run away. After all, Jian Chen hadnt even been able to handle a few blows from him a year ago, so today was the day that Tianxiong Lie had thought he would finally avenge his sons death. It was really unbelievable to see such a drastic transformation of Jian Chen whenpared to the Jian Chen of the past who could only ambush people and run away due to his weak strength. In the time span of a single year, Jian Chens new strength had turned the heavens on its head and transformed the weakling into a strong expert capable of killing an entire n or two. Tianxiong Lies head had instantlye up with these thoughts, but even at that moment, he had felt that whatever was happening right in front of his eyes was nothing more than a dream. He had been a Great Saint Master, his brother was a Great Saint Master, and even the other seven he was with were all Great Saint Masters, but they werent even able to kill or even capture Jian Chen. How could this be anything but a nightmare? The life force within his body was already beginning to spill out as Tianxiong Lie remained speechless, Slowly, his unwilling face began to fall toward the ground. Tianxiong Daoyun and the other seven men all stared at the copsed Tianxiong Lie with a looks of utter disbelief. Even the hundred nsmen and guards surrounding the fight all looked slowly at Jian Chen before looking back to Tianxiong Lie without a single word. The leader of Wake Citys number one n, a Great Saint Master with an earth attribute Saint Force, Tianxiong Lie, had fallen. Big brother... Suddenly, a cry of anguish came out from Tianxiong Daoyun. With a face full of grief, he swung into action and charged at Jian Chen ready to slice him in two. Seeing the explosive reaction from him, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. The Light Wind Sword became a flurry of sword illusions as it struck at Tianxiong Daoyuns sword. When the two made contact, another metallic ring could be heard as arge amount of energy pulsated and shook the air as it flew away from the two weapons. Then, with a flick of his wrist, Jian Chen shook off the vibrations running through his Light Wind Sword and struck toward Tianxiong Daoyuns throat. Seeing the Light Wind Sworde straight at him, Tianxiong Daoyun resisted the numb feeling in his arm and the shaking sword he was holding and immediately lifted the sword up. Jian Chens sword was so fast that if Daoyun was given any more time to prepare, he might have been able to defend himself against one or two strokes. However, he only had enough time to bring up his sword, he wasnt able to do anything else but defend. As Tianxiong Daoyun brought up his sword, the Light Wind Sword was already nearly in front of him. At this, the Light Wind Sword began to emit a violet and azure glow. The two glows were rather faint, but with the way they glowed on the tip of the sword like a candle at night, it was rather eye-catching. Just as the the tip of the Light Wind Sword made contact with the broad side of Tianxiong Daoyuns sword, so too did the faint azure and violet glows. As soon as the glows touched the thick sword, they slowly began to melt the weapon and cracks formed, instantly the Light Wind Sword pierced through the cracks. In front of the azure and violet glows, Tianxiong Daoyuns sword was like a piece of tofu. Pch! The sharp tip of the Light Wind Sword had smashed through the rest of the sword much to the extreme shock of Tianxiong Daoyun and prated through his throat. Seeing how Jian Chens Light Wind Sword had managed to find its way to Tianxiong Daoyuns throat, the remaining seven people immediately went still with their eyes and jaws wide open. Even more so they stared rigidly at the broken remnants of Tianxiong Daoyuns sword with thunderstruck expressions. The fact that Jian Chen had enough strength to fight against nine Great Saint Masters had already shocked them majorly, but now that they saw Jian Chen spear through a Great Saint Maters Saint Weapon, they were inconsble at this point. In the case that a Saint Weapon was given Saint Force, then it would grow even firmer and improve in strength along with its owner. If a Saint Weapon were used to fight against another person of the same level, then no matter how long or how much the two would fight, neither Saint Weapon would have even a scratch. If one wanted to scratch a Saint Weapon, especially the Saint Weapon of a Great Saint Master, even an Earth Saint Master wouldnt be able to do it with ease. However, Jian Chen had done it with no difficulty, spearing it straight through to kill the Great Saint Master holding it without breaking a sweat. With a feat like this, the seven Great Saint Masters couldnt help, but suspect that Jian Chen was secretly an expert at the Heaven Saint Master level. Tianxiong Daoyuns face was filled with shock as he looked at the sword in his throat. As his body began to shut down and resign itself to death, Tianxiong Daoyun couldnt help but think to himself onest spiralling question: just how did Jian Chen stab through his Saint Weapon? Even though the question was on his mind, with a sword through his throat, Tianxiong Daoyun couldnt ask it. In the end he could only think about the question to himself as he slowly fell to the ground with his eyes staring vacantly up toward the sky never to close again. Afterward, Jian Chen turned to look at the other seven with a strong amount of pure unhidden killing intent. The Light Wind Sword began to glow silver as it pumped out even more Sword Qi as if responding to Jian Chens killing aura. The other seven men could clearly sense Jian Chens intent on killing them with pale faces. If Jian Chen was only just able to kill Tianxiong Lie, they would be shocked, but the method on how he did it hadpletely terrified them to a dizzying amount. Chapter 227: Submission Chapter 227: Submission The other seven men with pale faces could clearly sense Jian Chens intent on killing them. If Jian Chen was only just able to kill Tianxiong Lie, they would be shocked, but the method on how he did it hadpletely terrified them to a dizzying amount. When Jian Chen had so easily stabbed through Tianxiong Daoyuns Saint Weapon, it had demonstrated that if he wanted, Jian Chen could easily kill the seven Great Saint Masters with as much ease as stepping on an ant. Although a Saint Weapon was a mans weapon, it also symbolized their connection with their life. If their Saint Weapon broke, then they would die. Even if they were unfortunate enough to live, they would be no better than a cripple. Right in front of their eyes was solid proof that Jian Chen could easily destroy their Saint Weapons without trouble. Just thinking about how they were walking the narrow line between life or death had truly shocked them deep to their core. By now, the seven of them had lost their fighting spirit and could only look at Jian Chen with a different expression than before, but still mixed onto their faces was a great deal of fear. Stop! Fellow brother please stay your hand. Seeing how Jian Chen was staring at them with a look full of malice, one of the elders hurriedly called out to him while reabsorbing his Saint Weapon into his body as if showing his unwillingness to be Jian Chens enemy. Then Jian Chen snorted, Be lenient to you? What a funny thing to hear. Just a moment ago I had told you to not get involved, but you ended up involving yourself anyways, so dont me me. Jian Chens words had caused the seven to look afraid for a moment before the elder who had spoken up before said once more, Junior, this is nothing more than a misunderstanding. We arent from the Tianxiong n and were only invited by them. Today if you let us go, we will not be able to thank you enough. Thats right, junior, if you let us go today, we will truly thank you from the bottom of our hearts. The other elder spoke quickly. At this critical juncture that would decide their life, both elders had already thrown away their high noble status for a better chance of survival. Jian Chens method of killing Tianxiong Daoyun had already made their defenses absolutely useless. In their eyes, just protecting their lives today would be a higher priority than anything else. Plus, more importantly, they had no grievances or hatred with Jian Chen. It was only because Tianxiong Lie had invited them that they were involved in this matter. Jian Chen continued to stare at the seven men with a shing eye brightly. For a moment, he was silent, but then a small smile appeared on his face, So its like that? Then Ill give you a chance to live. Upon hearing that, the seven Great Saint Masters eyes sparkled. Despite five of the seven not speaking up to protect themselves, they all had the same strong desire to live. Seeing the strong desire to live, Jian Chens mouth began to grow wider as he spoke, There is one condition to your survival. From today on out, you will surrender and pay your allegiance to me. The seven mens faces suddenly started for a moment with an unsightly look. Each one went silent as an intense struggle began to happen within themselves. Knowing how the seven werent able to decide, Jian Chens face went cold for a moment, but inside, he wasughing. When he had used the azure and violet Sword Qi to kill Tianxiong Daoyun, it was quite excessive, but he had already nned it all out. His goal was simple, by use of an overpowering amount of force, he would force the seven into submission and eventually use that power to expand his me Mercenaries. Of course, if they continued to be pig-headed and refuse to surrender, then Jian Chen would kill them without hesitation. Seeing the seven men in front of him, Jian Chen knew that his n was already halfway there. For now, he only had to see what the seven would decide on. Jian Chen understood the Strike while the iron is hot ideology, so immediately, he said, I know you are all influential figures of Wake City with arge amount of power and face. Do not think that I am trying to humiliate you by trying to have you submit to me. Its actually the opposite, if you submit to me, then I, Jian Chen, will guarantee that your achievements in the future will be far better than your current ones. Your achievements will even soar to a previously unattainable height instead of being limited to such a small and withdrawn city like Wake City. Do not doubt my abilities. All the men suddenly looked up as if they all felt a mutual feeling between them. Although they all thought Jian Chen to be too young, his strength was so strong that they felt as if they had been left behind in the dust. This disy of strength had really proved that Jian Chens identity was not simple at all. Of course, there were even a few people within their group that were convinced that Jian Chen belonged to an extremely powerful n. With that, the seven men couldnt help but think that being allied with Jian Chen would not be a bad thing. In fact, it would be a tremendously big opportunity for them to go along with Jian Chen since they wouldnt know for themselves if they would truly reach a new height of power. Fine, I am Weiss, the representative of the Dohre n. The Dohre n agrees to follow you. From today on out, my men are yours to supervise. The first elder who had spoken previously, pledged. Jian Chen couldnt help but have a happy smile on his face. I am Kai Er of the Kai n. From today on, my n is yours to dispatch. The second elder spoke. Jian Chens smile grew even wider. He hadnt thought that these two elders were the representatives of the Kai and Dohre n. These two ns were very powerful ns that, while not on the same level as the Tianxiong n or Zhou n in Wake City, Jian Chen had heard about before. What about you five? Jian Chen turned to the five middle aged men. The Great Saint Masters could be considered to be a decent leveled warrior on the Tian Yuan Continent. So when it came to these type of people, he didnt wish for them to be killed since aside from Ming Dong and him, the me Mercenaries had no one else. If he wanted the me Mercenaries to expand, then he would need to gather as many strong people as possible. Fine, I am willing to follow you, but I cannot guarantee if my fellow brothers will do the same. After that, the remaining five men all consented to follow Jian Chen as their leader. From far away, the hundred guards of the Tianxiong n looked at Jian Chen with wide eyes as if they were watching a drama. Every man had gone silent with shock as they watched seven of Wake Citys famous figures who had initially been invited by Tianxiong Lie to fight Jian Chen all follow him. They could never believe that these seven would be subservient to the one man who had killed Tianxiong Lie. Despite it all happening right in front of him, the hundred guards still couldnt believe their eyes. Chapter 228: Making a Name For Oneself in Battle Chapter 228: Making a Name For Oneself in Battle Jian Chens eyes swept across the seven Great Saint Masters in front of him with a great big smile. At this moment, his heart was filled with joy since from this moment on, his me Mercenaries would no longer just be a solitary group. With the introduction of these seven Great Saint Masters, the strength of the me Mercenaries would increase many times over. However, Jian Chen understood that these seven men were not truly obeying him and would most likely try to betray himter. Yet this wasnt extremely important to Jian Chen since he was only nning to use them to temporarily improve his me Mercenaries strength. He would use them to aplish a few mercenary missions to improve their me Mercenaries grade. This method waspletely exploiting the seven Great Saint Masters, but since Jian Chen had no important use for them, he would only use them for a small amount of time. Why dont you five introduce yourselves. Jian Chen asked the five. With some hesitation, the five men looked at each other before a ck robed man spoke out, I am Seth, the leader of the Hot Blooded Mercenaries. I am Duo Kang, the captain of the Golden Dragon Mercenaries. I am Charcas of the Char Mercenaries. I am called Mo Tian, the leader of the Mercenaries of ughter. I am called Qingfeng of the Zephyr Mercenaries. The five men called out their names and affiliation one after another, but with each introduction Jian Chen had heard, the more he was shocked. He didnt think that these five would be the captains of mercenary groups. If it was like this, then he had just gained control of five mercenary groups and two very influential ns of Wake City. With this revtion, Jian Chen was satisfied with the profit he had earned today. He didnt think that a lone person like him would suddenly make a leap to be someone who controlled a good amount of power. At the same time, he was painfully aware that while this was a strong amount of power within Wake City, within the Tian Yuan Continent, this was nothing major. Qingfeng of the Zephyr Mercenaries! Upon hearing the final persons name, Jian Chens eyes revealed a look of shock. This name was the exact same name as his sword, how coincidental! Jian Chen looked deeply at the man named Qingfeng closely. This man looked to be around forty years old and was rather skinny like how a schr would be. He wore a white colored robe and his hair was draped over his shoulders, reaching down to his waist. asionally, the wind would blow his hair in a way that made it drift in the breeze. His eyebrows were like sharp swords and did nothing to hide the bright pair of eyes underneath that contained a lively shine to them. They gave off the feeling that his stares could pierce into someone as easily as a sword would. Slowly moving away from Qingfeng, Jian Chen looked at the other group of Tianxiong members, Tianxiong Lie has died. From this moment on, Wake City will no longer have a Tianxiong n. I know many of you are guards paid for by the Tianxiong n; since I am in a good mood and do not wish to mercilessly kill the innocent, you may all go. Suddenly the hundred guards all were shaken out of their stupor and turned their eyes away from the seven Great Saint Masters and the the dead bodies of the Tianxiong brothers. The entire courtyard grew deathly silent. This one thanks the hero for his kindness... This one thanks the hero for not killing us... ...... After that, the silence was instantly broken as many people began to cry out their thanks to Jian Chen. After that was done no one had any reluctance to stay behind and immediately left. Quickly, the hundred guards left the Tianxiong n courtyard, leaving behind forty people that refused to leave. Jian Chen looked at those few people with some confusion, Why havent you left yet? Some of the men hesitated for a second before a sturdy looking man stepped forward and looked at Jian Chens young face, Swordsman, I wish to go with you, will you ept me? Follow me? Jian Chen had a surprised look on his face. Looking at this man, he guessed him to be around thirty years old with a good build of around two meters. His muscles were rather pronounced and judging from the air he carried around, Jian Chen could estimate that this man was at the Saint Master level. Jian Chen nodded his head, If you truly wish to join me, then Ill add you to the registers in a moment at the Mercenary Union. The man revealed a look of pure joy as he hurriedly said, This one will listen to fellow swordsmans words! Fellow swordsman, I too wish to join your mercenary group. Fellow swordsman, please ept me into your mercenary group as well... Soon after that, a few other mercenaries began to cry out with their pleas for Jian Chen to notice and ept them. Although Jian Chen had killed Tianxiong Lie, many of these men were merely hired by the Tianxiong n and had no other affiliation with Tianxiong Lie. They werent friendly with him either and so they did not have any hard feelings over his death nor would they attempt at getting revenge on Jian Chen. Because of their begging, Jian Chen could only admit that while these men were at the Great Saint level and higher with only a few Saint Masters, once they joined the me Mercenaries, then the groups strength would increase many times over. Jian Chen didnt know what their true aim was or if they had loyalties to someone else, but right now this wouldnt serve as a hindrance to the me Mercenaries. Right now, the mercenary group desperately needed members. When the situation with the me Mercenaries stabilized, only then would Jian Chen clean the group of its tumors. Aside from Tianxiong Lie and Tianxiong Daoyun, are there any other men? Jian Chen looked at the forty remaining men and asked. As Jian Chen asked his question, the first man that had pledged to follow Jian Chen had immediately spoke up, Tianxiong Lie had three wives who all live in the back of the courtyard. Please wait one moment fellow swordsman and I will bring them out immediately. With that, he immediately ran to the back of the courtyard. Soon after, a few quick-minded people suddenly saw a good opportunity to get on the good side of Jian Chen and immediately ran after the man. After seeing these men leave for the back of the courtyard, the remaining forty men suddenly went dark as though they realized they just missed out on a good opportunity. Just looking at the men disappear into the back of the courtyard, the men had a dark killing intent in their eyes. Jian Chen looked at those men and couldnt help but have a small cold smile on his face. From their expressions, Jian Chen instantly took note of it and their faces, but he didnt do anything about it. To him, these men could be exploitedter and could be expended at a moments notice when their value dropped. Let go of me! Release me now! Soon the fearful cries of a few women could be heard as the group of men that had left earlier came back with three women in the middle of them. Out of the three of them, two were around thirty years old while thest one looked to be around twenty years old with a rather pretty appearance. Fellow swordsman, these three are the wives of Tianxiong Lie. Two of them have been with him for many years while the younger looking one has only been married to Tianxiong Lie for two years. Before Jian Chen could even ask, the first man introduced them. Ah, Jian Chen nodded his head with satisfaction toward this mans work. He hadnt thought that this burly man would be so meticulous. The three women were deathly pale as if they had lost all blood cirction in their faces. The moment they saw the dead bodies of Tianxiong Lie and Tianxiong Daoyun, they all went silent with extreme shock. The man looked at Jian Chens face as he held his axe at the neck of one of the woman, Fellow swordsman, since these three are Tianxiong Lies wives, should we kill them? D-dont ki-kill me. P-please dont kill m-me... The three woman instantly cried out in terror from that question. As if they knew that Jian Chen was the one responsible for this, they all looked pitifully at Jian Chens figure as their sparkling teardrops began to flow from their eyes like a river. Seeing how desperate these three women were, Jian Chen could only sigh before waving his hand, Okay, let them go. Against these three women who couldnt even resist, Jian Chen didnt care. After all, he wasnt a cold-blooded person. Yes, swordsman! They had no objections to Jian Chens words and immediately released the woman from their grasps and their weapons. Afterward, Jian Chen took therge group of people and left the Tianxiong ns courtyard. The matter regarding the Tianxiong n could be said to have met a spectacr ending. The establishment of the Tianxiong n hadnt been created that long ago and couldntpete with the hundred year old histories of many of the other ns. So the true pirs of the ns strength were Tianxiong Lie and Tianxiong Daoyun. The news of the Tianxiong ns extermination quickly made its way around Wake City and shocked it to its core. This piece of information had been even bigger than when the Zhou n was exterminated. After everyone found out that the Tianxiong n had been killed off, Jian Chens name had quickly soared to prominence so that practically no one in the city did not know him and everyone knew of his deeds. In the time span of two days, Jian Chen had destroyed the Zhou Mercenaries and Zhou n before then destroying the Tianxiong n. Not only that, but he had then subdued two n elders and five captains of their own respective mercenary groups. With this shocking piece of information, absolutely no one could believe it at first. Chapter 229: Rise In Power Chapter 229: Rise In Power Jian Chen led the forty men to the Mercenary Union in the heart of Wake City with ns to add them all to his me Mercenaries. Fellow Swordsman, how should we call you in the future? A man asked Jian Chen. Call me Jian Chen for now. When you are all in my mercenary group, then you will call me captain. Jian Chen spoke evenly before turning back to the first man who had pledged himself to him. I still dont know your name. Upon hearing that, the manughed heartily, I am called Xiong Tai, but captain can call me Da Xiong instead. Ah, Jian Chen nodded his headzily as he looked at the other five captains, Have you figured out how to deal with your mercenary groups yet? The five men all hesitated for a moment before Duo Kang answered, Since we are nning to go with you, then this matter should be resolved by you. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes as he thought for a moment. After we get there, you will bring all your mercenaries there. Whichever mercenaries that are willing to follow me will join our me Mercenaries, whichever that arent willing can go. However, those with a stronger amount of power than the others should be asked to stay behind for me to look at, understood? Understood! The five answered immediately. Then, Jian Chen paused for a moment before speaking to them once more. I know that you are unwilling to disband your mercenary groups, but do not worry. To follow me is to walk the right path in life. In the future, our me Mercenaries will definitely shock the entire Tian Yuan Continent. With that, Jian Chens eyes emitted a bright glow of light as he vowed to make his nse true. When his wordsnded upon the ears of the others, they had all thought it to be a joke. No one there treated it seriously. For an unknown mercenary group to want to be a super mercenary group that could shock the Tian Yuan Continent? These men were experienced with the long and arduous road of life, they knew that with the current strength of the me Mercenaries, the distance separating them and Jian Chens goal was almost endless, Captain, what about our Dohre and Kai n? Although our ns arent all that weak, but our strengths isnt well developed in the martial arts section. Both of our ns focuses on other affairs, and if we were to reallocate ourselves to being like a mercenary group, then that would damage us tremendously. Kai Er asked. Hearing that, even Jian Chen went silent. Kai Ers words had merit to them, the Kai and Dohre n were strong on some level, but they were both ns that were built onmercial business. After years of development, they had gained a huge role in Wake Citys market. If that were dissolved, then their years of hard work and arduousbors would be lost without a chance of regaining it. Jian Chen pondered this for a good while before finallying to a conclusion that the two ns shouldmit to their original growth. Both Weiss and Kai Er would be the overseers to the operations of their n, but in the end, Jian Chen would be the ultimate puppeteer behind the scenes. As therge group of people walked through the streets in a wave like manner, the passersby couldnt help but look at them. Seven of the men there were prestigious members of Wake City and would seldom be seen out in public. Many people recognized who they were and began to talk among themselves about what was happening. Before they got onto the street with the Mercenary Union, Jian Chen and the five captains split ways. Then, with the remaining members from the Tianxiong n guards and the two elders, Jian Chen entered the union. Within the Mercenary Union, there were a total of forty three guards and the two Great Saint Master elders who then underwent a few procedures and became official members of the me Mercenaries. Within these forty three people, there were unexpectedly sixteen Saint Masters The remaining twenty seven were all at the Great Saint level. With these people and the seven Great Saint Master experts, it could be said without exaggeration that the previously unknown and small scaled me Mercenaries had be one of the strongest powers in Wake City almost instantly. Although the amount of strength the me Mercenaries could utilize had exploded instantly, the rank of the mercenary group was still at the C rank. If they wanted to increase their ranking, they would have to aplish many missions first. After all the procedures were done, Jian Chen led the entire group out of the Mercenary Union when suddenly Jian Chen heard a loud sound call out to him. Brother Jian Chen, Ive finally found you. Jian Chen immediately stopped moving forward out of the Mercenary Union and then subconsciously turned to look in the direction of the call. As he turned his head, he saw the man who he had only just separated from two days ago; Hudolf, the captain of the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries came running up to him, Arriving at Jian Chens side, Hudolf had a look of surprise at all of the people behind him but immediately turned back to look at Jian Chen. Brother Jian Chen, if I may be so bold to ask, but perhaps you could agree to my request? Smiling, Jian Chen replied to him, Captain Hudolf, speak whatever it is on your mind. When it came to Hudolf, Jian Chen had a rather favorable opinion of him and so he was polite to the man. Brother Jian Chen, I wish to join your mercenary group and travel with you from today on forward. Will you agree to my request? Hudolf was rather embarrassed as he spoke; he was already fifty years old, yet he was asking to wander around the continent with a twenty year old, truly this was an awkward question for him to ask. Hearing the words of Hudolf, Jian Chen was utterly surprised. This request of his was something that Jian Chen had not expected. Despite feeling shocked in his heart, Jian Chen quickly calmed himself down, Haha, so even captain Hudolf wishes to travel with me around the Tian Yuan Continent? Then this one would be honored to have you, but captain Hudolf, how will you deal with the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries? After you left yesterday Ive already made my peace with the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries. My captain position has already been given to a capable brother to uphold, meaning that I am no longer a part of the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries. Pointing behind him, he introduced five men that stood close by, These five men youve seen before. They are my brothers and left the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries with me in hopes that we could travel with brother Jian Chen once more. Hudolfs eyes looked distant as he thought back to when Jian Chen had easily killed that warbeast. With so much power at such a tender young age pointed out that Jian Chen was anything but ordinary. So after consideration, Hudolf had decided to abandon the dozen years of hard work he had put to be the leader of the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries and instead became a follower of Jian Chen. Jian Chen looked at the five people behind Hudolf. These five werent unfamiliar at all, they were the Saint Master experts from the Loyal Spirit Mercenaries! Jian Chen wouldnt decline their request to join his me Mercenaries and immediately led the six in to deal with the official procedures to join the me Mercenaries as six new capable Saint Masters. At this moment, the heavily armoredmander Duo Li came into view with two guards at his side. Immediately walking up to Jian Chen, he cupped his hands together and smiled, Brother Jian Chen, the lord wishes for you toe up to his mansion for a small talk regarding some important matters. Chapter 230: Class 5 Magical Beast Chapter 230: ss 5 Magical Beast The invitation of Wake Citys lord was something that Jian Chen couldnt reject. Plus, he still had something important that the lord Yun Li could help with. Commander Duo Li, please wait for me to finish up my affairs here before we go. Jian Chen cupped his hands in return. Right now, he hadnt tidied up the positions and tasks for the members, and if he didnt take care of this, then many people would be disatisfied which was something Jian Chen wanted to avoid. Thats fine. Since Ive said what I needed to say, I will be leaving first then. Commander Duo Li looked at Jian Chen for a moment before looking at the men behind him. Then, without any further words, he left the Mercenary Union. After Commander Duo Li left, Jian Chen too left the Mercenary Union with the group behind him. Since the Mercenary Union often had many people entering the building at once, it wasnt strange to see twenty or thirty men at the same time. So when Jian Chen left with his group of forty, it hadnt attracted any attention. Kai Er! As they walked, Jian Chen suddenly called out his name. Here, captain. What is yourmand? The sixty year old Kai Er hurriedly responded. After seeing Jian Chens strength, he didnt dare belittle him. After ten years when Kai Er was first a small time mercenary to the man he was now, he had experienced many things so he knew that if one had the patronage of a strong supporter, they would be stronger than a man without one. Plus, if this supporter was strong enough, then he would be stronger as well so that no one would dare to offend him. While Jian Chen was around twenty years old, he had somehow managed to make it to such a high level of strength. Based on this fact alone, Kai Er had naturally assumed that Jian Chen had a strong patron supporting him. Even if he had no patron and was simply a genius of cultivation, Kai Er would be willing enough to follow him for that method. Even the other elders and masters of the Weiss n hade to a simr conclusion. So these two elders had readily agreed to follow Jian Chen because if he continued to walk this path of sess, then sooner orter they would stand at the top of the continent as well. This moment was also precisely their chance to reach the top in the future. If they waited until Jian Chens name stood at the top of the continent, it would be impossible for them to do so by then, even if they wanted to. Why dont you take everyone to the Kai n to reside there for a moment while I go to the lords mansion. Well take care of the matters then. Jian Chen said. Yes, captain! Kai Er answered respectfully. Weiss, you return to your n as well. In the future, you and Kai Er should focus on your merchanting business and work together so that you can control all of Wake Citys business. En, dont worry captain. Our Kai and Dohre n may have been weaker than the Tianxiong n even if we join together. But now that the Zhou n and Tianxiong n are destroyed, their political power is all but gone. We can seize this chance and fight for the power they left behind and slowly gain control of all of Wake City. However, in this time period, we will need to have a good amount of martial power as well since many of the powers in Wake City arent easily bullied. In the case they all join forces, then our Kai and Dohre ns will not be enough to be their opponents. Weiss said. Jian Chen nodded his head in approval before saying, Lets not worry about this too much. Right now Wake City is on the verge of being invaded by magical beasts, when its over let us talk about it then. After giving some instructions to the me Mercenaries members, Jian Chen immediately left for the city lords mansion. After Jian Chen had reached the city lords mansion, the guards at the gates blocked his path before asking politely, Are you sire Jian Chen? Correct, that is me! Jian Chen eyed the guard calmly. Sire Jian Chen, please wait one moment, Ill go notify the lord. Immediately after confirming Jian Chens identity, the guard ran into the mansion. Seeing the man disappear into the mansion, Jian Chen wasnt impatient at all. Instead, he began to wait by the doors. Not after long, the expensively dressed Yun Li suddenly came walking out from within. Ah, brother Jian Chen, why are you standing outside the gates? Ai, how inconsiderate of my guard, please,e in and sit down. Yun Li had a cordial smile on his face as he approached Jian Chen. Smiling in return, Jian Chen followed Yun Li into the guest room where they began to talk. Within the peaceful room, Yun Li and Jian Chen were about to sit down when Jian Chen asked, What might the city lord want to talk about with me? Ai! Yun Li suddenly sighed as the smile disappeared from his face and took on an extremely solemn expression. Brother Jian Chen, after your appearance, our Wake City has lost quite arge amount of strength. Right now with the impending magical beast invasion, the pressure is quite more than before. Yun Li had a bitter look on his face as if he was worried. Jian Chen smiled after listening to Yun Li, Lord, if you would answer this question, was there ever any appearances of any ss 5 Magical Beasts in the past waves? Yun Lis face grew even more serious as he thought about Jian Chens question. Yes, the Magical Beast waves seem to ur every dozen to twenty years. And ording to the past records, from the foundation of Wake City, there has been over twenty waves. Furthermore, there have been five recorded incidences with a ss 5 Magical Beast. With each of these asions, our Wake City had major losses and paid a heavy price to kill them. With the final urrence, we had managed to contact a King City where they dispatched an Earth Saint Master toe and deal with it. So that time, there wasnt much damage to our Wake City. Oh, when you say it like that, the odds of a ss 5 Magical Beast attacking isnt very high. Jian Chen muttered with a confident smile.Lord Yun Li, you neednt worry. I, Jian Chen, will use my entire strength to protect Wake City from the magical beast wave. As long as there arent any ss 5 Magical Beasts, there wont be any problems. Even though we have lost Tianxiong Lie and three other Great Saint master experts, this one will be able to fully make up for it without being inferior in anyway. Haha, with these words from you, brother Jian Chen, then I will definitely be at ease. I believe that Jian Chen isnt one who speaks before he acts. Yun Lis tightly knit eyebrows slowly loosened as he listened to Jian Chen. Although he had never seen Jian Chens strength for himself, he was still painfully aware of how strong he was if he could singlehandedly destroy the Zhou n and Tianxiong n. My lord, something major has happened! Suddenly the cries of a panicked person could be heard from outside the room. Shortly afterward, the closed doors to the room had been thrown open as a heavily bloody soldier suddenly came running in. My lord, something terrible has happened! The small squadron we sent into the Magical Beast Forest on a scouting mission suddenly came across a ss 5 Magical Beast! Everyone aside from me was killed by the ss 5 Magical Beast! The soldier shouted with abored breath as he tried to convey his words coherently. Chapter 231: The Sighting Chapter 231: The Sighting What? A ss 5 Magical Beast? The sudden news instantly broke the silence in the meeting room. Immediately, Yun Lis face paled as he stood up from his chair. With a single stride he reached the soldier and grabbed onto his clothes with both hands and a look of disbelief, What did you say, did you really see a ss 5 Magical Beast? Yun Lis words were practically shouts by this point. Ye-yes my lord, We came across a ss 5 Magical Beast in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. The soldiers voice began to tremble as his face drained with color. Even Jian Chens face had hardened as he heard the words of a ss 5 Magical Beast being sighted. A ss 5 Magical Beast rivalled an Earth Saint Master in strength, but they had a natural superiority over humans and could easily fight against them. Unless a person had an extremely strong battle skill, they definitely wouldnt be considered an opponent for a ss 5 Magical Beast. Besides, Wake City wasnt a city where many Earth Saint Masters came to visit, making a ss 5 Magical Beast almost a paragon without a rival existence to them. A ss 5 Magical Beast was to an Earth Saint Master what a ss 4 Magical Beast was to a Great Saint Master. There was a clear divide between the two almost as wide as the heavens and earth. Inparison, a Great Saint Masters strengthpared to an Earth Saint Master was like watching a Primary Saint who had just condensed his Saint Weapon fight against a Peak Great Saint. It would be a definite failure for the lower ranking Saint and would be impossible for them to win. Although Jian Chen had previously killed two ss 5 Magical Beasts in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, that was when both magical beasts were in a severely injured state where they couldnt even stand up. Their lives were hanging by a thread, but even then, he had paid a hefty price for killing the two of them. Jian Chen had no doubts that a ss 5 Magical Beast in an optimal state was far stronger than the Earth Saint Master who had chased him from Phoenix City. However, the appearance of a ss 5 Magical Beast only made him feel much greater pressure. That was because he had the azure and violet Sword Spirits to assist him and increase his strength several times over. He was confident that his power was enough to punish a peak ss 5 Magical Beast with his sword, as long as he didnt encounter any bizarre existences like the Silver Striped Golden Snake. Oh no, things are getting worse now that a ss 5 Magical Beast was seen. Yun Li spoke with a hardened face. His eyebrows furrowed together in thought before finally muttering, No, this wont do. Our Wake City is too weak to defend against the attack of a ss 5 Magical Beast. I must ask a King City immediately, otherwise Wake City will suffer tremendous damages. Up to now, there was no hesitation from Yun Li as he immediately strode outside without even looking back at Jian Chen. A ss 5 Magical Beast was definitely a fatal enemy to Wake Citys existence and could not be taken lightly. So, this matter had to be the first thing resolved and have some high leveled expertse deal with the ss 5 Magical Beast straight away. Lord Yun Li exited the room and went to his study where he grabbed a brush and paper to immediately start writing a message on it. After he was done, he immediately rolled it up into a cylinder and tied it with a piece of string. Bring the fastest messenger bird we have to bring this to Monarch Citys lord immediately! Yes my lord! Immediately a soldier came in and quickly took the letter before leaving the room once more. This is an order, from this moment on, the appearance of a ss 5 Magical Beast will be kept a secret from everyone. And in the meanwhile, do not travel out by yourself and bring the leader of the Wake Citys Mercenary Union branch here. Finally, keep a close eye out on the activity of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Yun Limanded to every guard he had before striding away. ....... The news of a ss 5 Magical Beast appearing had stunned everyone who had initially heard the report, but Yun Li had no intentions of announcing this to the public. He was afraid if that happened, then many people would be too intimidated by the beast and decide to leave Wake City in order to save their own necks. If this happened, then Wake Citys defensive strength would plummet to the point where the city would eventually be flooded with magical beasts. Right now, Yun Li had only one hope. He could only hope that a few experts woulde help with this ss 5 Magical Beast. In this case, then the ss 5 Magical Beast would be able to be defended against and they could avoid disastrous losses. Jian Chen left the lords mansion by himself in thought. Although a ss 5 Magical Beast gave him plenty of pressure, it didnt affect him too much. In fact, he had secretly wantedawaited for one toe. Since his azure and violet Sword Qi was able to shred through the defenses of a warbeast that was reputed to have the same level of defensive power as an Earth Saint Master as if it was tofu, it could be seen clearly that the azure and violet Sword Qi were insanely powerful. If it was that effective on a warbeast, then what type of result would it have on a ss 5 Magical Beast? Following the route he had memorized back to the Kai n, he quickly entered the courtyard Kai Er had allocated for the me Mercenaries to live in temporarily. The Kai n was a thirty year old n and so the information it had collected on others couldntpare to the Zhou n. Thus, the guards of the n only numbered around a hundred. Under the supervision of the armored Kai Er, another group of guards would patrol around the me Mercenaries courtyard. This was a standard four sided courtyard with three sides being a residential area and thest side being the front gate. In the middle there was arge patch of grass where a few dozen me Mercenaries sat in small groups and chatted among each other. The moment Jian Chen had arrived, everyone in the vicinity snapped their mouths shut and immediately stood up to greet him with shouts of Captain!. Staring impassively around himself, he spoke, Seth, Duo Kang, Charcas, Mo Tian, and Qingfeng, have the five returned yet? Captain, those five havente back yet. I think theyre dealing with their own mercenary groups. A thirty year old mercenary responded. Suddenly, a voice called out behind him as a servant of the Kai n suddenly came running towards Jian Chen. There was a fearful tint in his eyes as he approached before stopping right in front of Jian Chen. My lord, the Golden Dragon Mercenaries and Charcas Mercenaries... Before the servant had even finished speaking, Kai Er waved his hand, I know already, you may go. Yes my lord. Jian Chen smiled at the servant before turning to Kai Er, Everyone stay here for now. Kai Er, apany me to see just what surprise the five of them have brought me. Chapter 232: Unsatisfied? Then Challenge Me! Chapter 232: Unsatisfied? Then Challenge Me! Jian Chen and Kai Er walked to the front gates of the courtyard where the both of them could see the five captains standing with arge group behind them. Not a single guard by the gates had a happy expression while staring at them. The moment Jian Chen and Kai Er walked out to the gates, every single person standing behind Seths mercenary group suddenly began to emit a faint aura of blood lust. This was something only those truly baptized in the waters of death could prepare themselves for. In front of this amassed group of blood lust, only those with a strong will would be able to approach. Captain! Captain! ...... Upon seeing Jian Chen, Seth, Duo Kang, Charcas, Mo Tian and Qingfeng cried out to him. Straight after the five called out Jian Chens name, the hundred men immediately focused their res onto Jian Chen with cold stares like ice and their blood lust matching those of a beast. However, after seeing how young Jian Chen was, a few of them couldnt help but look on in shock. Before they came, their captains hadnt disclosed the matter at all to them. So they knew quite clearly that they were to follow their captains to join an even stronger mercenary group with greater potential. Switching mercenary groups wasnt an uneptable task to them and so they tagged along with their captains to see this group. However, they didnt imagine that their new captain would be this young. five mercenary groups. The men behind us are our good brothers and the cream of the crop who are willing to join the me Mercenaries. Charcas pointed at the group behind him as he spoke to Jian Chen. Theres a total of 121 men with us here. The Hot Blooded Mercenaries have 32 men, the Gold Dragon Mercenaries have 25, the Charcas Mercenaries has 17, the Mercenaries of ughter have 28, and the Zephyr Mercenaries have 19 men. Mo Tian spoke loudly. Jian Chen looked at the hundred and a few men with a small smile and nodded. Not bad, not bad at all. Lets talk more inside. Afterward, Seth and the other four led the group past the gates of the Kai n, the wide eyes of the guards and into the courtyards. In the middle of the four sided courtyard, 170 men stood and stared evenly toward Jian Chen with expectant postures. Staring at the men in front of him with an observant eye, he spoke out loud, Fellow brothers, I do not care what faction or mercenary group you used to be a part of. Right now, I want to make this clear. You are all now a part of the me Mercenaries, a family within a family. We must work hard for the benefit of our me Mercenaries, but I believe that with everyone working together, our strength will grow to where we will shock the entire Tian Yuan Continent and be the number one mercenary group on the continent. This, is I, Jian Chens goal. After Jian Chen finished speaking, the crowd went silent for a moment before someone finally broke the silence. Then who is the captain of our me Mercenaries? A person within the crowd asked. Jian Chen smiled as he heard the question before answering, From today onward, I am the captain of the me Mercenaries! And why are you our captain? Another unsatisfied person eximed. Thats right, just what reason do you have to be our captain? Kid, your hair hasnt even grown long and yet you want to be our captain, thats not an easy role to fill... Thats right.... His words are right... Slowly, the sounds of opposition grew louder and louder as many people began to voice theirints. From the group Seth had brought, the vast majority of them were unhappy to hear that Jian Chen would be their captain. Although they all heard that their new captain was incredibly strong, with Jian Chens age, how could they believe that? Jian Chen was only twenty years old at the most, just how strong could he possibly be? In regards to the noise of the opposition, Seth and the other four chose to go silent and watch. If Jian Chen wasnt even able to resolve such a small issue like this, then how would he lead the mercenaries onto the world stage? Jian Chen continued to smile despite the voices of resentment, he had expected this to happen. My strength of course; is far stronger than yours. In this continent where power reigns supreme, strength is what decides everything. If you do not ept me as your leader, thene up and challenge me. Whoever can dodge my sword will be the captain that I will follow. Jian Chens sword in its regr speed could make a Great Saint Master flustered in three moves, and then bring them to a standstill in five moves. If he were to go all out, then even a Great Saint Master would be killed. Right in front of him were only men at the Saint Master level, there would be no way for them to dodge or even defend against his sword. How arrogant of you. Then allow me toe and test just how much power a wimpy kid like you has. A burly dark skinned man suddenly leapt from within the crowd and brandished his newly formed Saint Weapon in the shape of arge axe. Make your move then! Jian Chen eximed with a smile at the man. At the same time, the silver Light Wind Sword appeared in his hand. Although the man in front of him was only a Peak Saint Master and didnt require using his sword, he had decided that for the sake of disying his superiority, he would need to use the Light Wind Sword. Seeing the thin sword in Jian Chens hand, the man didnt feel threatened at all. Taking a deep breath, he began to shout before charging at Jian Chen to chop him down. Against the iing axe, Jian Chen didnt bother to dodge or defend at all. Suddenly, just in the moment before the axe could make contact with him, a silver sh of light came into view of the mans eye while the axe simultaneously pierced through Jian Chens chest. Shua! From far away, the group of people gasped in surprise. They didnt think that such an arrogant person like Jian Chen was nothing more than a thin stick in the wind and had lost his life that easily. However, the guards who had joined the me Mercenaries from the Tianxiong n didnt have a change in their expression at all. They had clearly seen Jian Chens strength for themselves, there was no way that such a simple attack like this would be able to make a im on Jian Chens life. How queer, that was actually a phantom image. Chapter 233: The Number One Power in Wake City Chapter 233: The Number One Power in Wake City How queer, that was just a phantom image. Following that surprised shout, Jian Chens figure began to slowly change before disappearing into the air. Following afterward, Jian Chen suddenly appeared out of nowhere five meters away. In that one brief moment, only the Great Saint Masters had seen Jian Chen move to make a phantom image, everyone else had been unable to register his movements. The man who had struck at Jian Chen was shocked, but since he had been through hundreds of battles, he forced his emotions back down and tried to sh at Jian Chen once more with even more Saint Force than before. The sharp de of the axe made a loud Swish! sound as it flew through the air down onto Jian Chen. Jian Chen stood emotionlessly as he awaited for the man to reach him. The Light Wind Sword had already long disappeared from his hands, but he looked at the man and spoke gently, Youve already lost! The man looked at Jian Chen nkly, at Jian Chens words, he couldnt help but to stop for a moment as he asked with a perplexed look, Ive lost? How did I lose? Smiling at the mans words, Jian Chen continued to look at him with a cheerful expression, Take a look at your neck. At this, the man touched his neck gingerly with his fingertips only to feel quite clearly a small sliver of a wound on his neck. He didnt know when that wound had appeared, but he did know that it wasnt there before. The wound had only just cut open the top mostyer of his skin so that he couldnt feel any blood leaking out or even any pain. Realizing that even though he didnt feel anything, there was still nheless a wound on his neck. Instantly, the mans face paled as ayer of sweat began to appear on his forehead, Did...did you do that? He asked astonished, The man didnt know how he wasnt even able to feel the cut when it was made or when it happened. He did know however, that if the wound was any deeper, then he wouldnt be standing alive on his feet. Laughing, Jian Chen nodded his head, Do you still wish to continue fighting me? Da Hu, just give up, youre no match for the captain. If the captain wanted you to die, then youd be dead where you stood. Duo Kang spoke out. In his eyes, there was a rarely seen huge amount of admiration. Although he did not use a sword, Duo Kang fully understood that Jian Chens mastery of the sword had reached a level of perfection. Yes! The man was an ex-member of the Golden Dragon Mercenaries and Duo Kang was his previous captain. The words of Duo Kang would surely be the same as imperialw to him, plus, the wound on his neck was already proof enough that if Jian Chen had wanted him dead, then he would be dead. Jian Chen looked around at the other men, Is there anyone else who wishes to challenge me? My words still stand, if anyone can beat me, then the captains role will be given to them, as per my pledge. The entire courtyard descended into a deafening silence as the previously chattering group of men stopped talking. The man that had just challenged Jian Chen was a Peak Saint Master which could be considered one of the more decent leveled expert rankings within Wake City. If an expert of that level couldnt go against Jian Chen who had only struck out once, then the vast majority of the group wouldnt be able to do any better. Therefore, the whole group began to approve of Jian Chen. With one final look around at everyone, Jian Chen revealed a victorious smile and said, Since no one is speaking up, then starting today, you are all members of the me Mercenaries, and I will be the captain. Are there anyints? Jian Chen eximed. Ive no objections, I, Duo Kang, pledge myself to you. Duo Kang of the Golden Dragon Mercenaries dered. I too have no objections. I, Seth, will obey the captains orders unconditionally! Seth of the Hot Blooded Mercenaries followed up. After that, the rest of the mercenaries began to pledge themselves to the me Mercenaries. If their old captains had acknowledged him, then naturally they would follow suit and try to appease their new captain. Afterward, Jian Chen brought Seth, Duo Kang, Charcas, Mo Tian, Qingfeng and the rest of the mercenaries to the Mercenary Union. As long as they were to officially join his me Mercenaries, they would be able to aplish missions for the sake of the mercenary group and increase their ranking. If Jian Chen was determined to make the me Mercenaries the number one mercenary group within the continent, then the mercenary rankings were unavoidable. This would have to be the first step to aplishing Kendallsst wish. A group of a hundred men along with five of Wake Citys reputable members had quickly caused a disturbance in the streets. Each and every bystander looked on at the group with shock, and when they made out the figures of Duo Kang and the other Great Saint Masters, they couldnt help but feel excited as they talked among themselves. Duo Kang and the other Great Saint Masters were undoubtedly the experts of Wake City. Each one of them was a leader of a hundred man strong mercenary group which could be considered quite powerful within Wake City. Although they were not seen on the streets often, since the five of them had shown their faces at the same time, such a thing would naturally cause everyone to look at them. Jian Chen leading at the front was the focal point of the attention as everyone began to wonder who he was. The thing was, no one knew that Duo Kang and the others had already disbanded their mercenary groups. After a long time of handling the official procedures, by the time Jian Chen and the rest walked out of the Mercenary Union, their statuses had already changed. From the captains of several different mercenary groups, they were now mere C ranked members. At the same time, the me Mercenaries were now 600 members strong. Aside from Jian Chen, there were seven Great Saint Masters and six Saint Masters. Although this number wasnt big, they could already be considered the strongest power in Wake City. At this point, only the city lord of Wake City with his troops of 200,000 soldiers would be able to contend against the me Mercenaries. Also, the news that Seth and the other four men joined an unknown mercenary group had spread like wildfire from the Mercenary Union. In a sh, this piece of information had caused the entirety of Wake City to be shocked. As for the never before heard of me Mercenaries, their name had quickly made its way around the entire city. Jian Chen hadnt cared at all when the whole of Wake City went into an uproar over this sudden development, since he had long since anticipated a reaction like this. After the procedures were done, Jian Chen and the group had immediately returned back to the Kai ns courtyards. In the expansive courtyard, everyone was sitting down as Jian Chen began to exin a few things. Holding a Space Belt, he held it towards Kai Er and said, Theres a few monster cores inside, distribute a few to everyone and cancel any activities for now. Have everyone carefully increase their strength and make sure they are at their optimal state for the magical beast wave. Kai Er took the Space Belt from Jian Chen and proceeded to distribute the inside items to everyone. Jian Chen then took out seven fist sized ss 4 Monster Cores and proceeded to hand it over to the Great Saint Masters. For the next two days you will all also improve your own strength. However much you increase is however much youll need. This next magical beast wave will have a ss 5 Magical Beast. The Great Saint Masters took the ss 4 Monster Cores, but the moment they heard the news of a ss 5 Magical Beast, Charcas couldnt help but gasp, What? Theres going to be a ss 5 Magical Beast? Jian Chen nodded his head seriously, Thats right, there will be a ss 5 Magical Beast. It would seem that this magical beast wave wont be as easy to defend this time. Everyone looked at Jian Chen with a serious expression as they digested his words, some had even gone deathly pale at the very mention of a ss 5 Magical Beast. Captain, a ss 5 Magical Beast is indeed hard to defend against. Im afraid that this time Wake City will have a disaster, I cant even say that Wake City will be able to be saved this time. I suggest that we immediately leave the city. A petite looking man spoke with a tremble in his voice. The threat of a ss 5 Magical Beast had left a fearful effect on his heart. Hearing this, Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows and spoke, What are you afraid of? Its not as if the heavens are crashing down upon us. There isnt a need for everyone to worry about this ss 5 Magical Beast, I will find a way to deal with it. Jian Chens confident words made everyone look at him in astonishment; some even stared at him in disbelief. Jian Chens words had made everyone think that Jian Chen was going to reveal his strength or that he had a way to deal with the magical beast. Even then, because of his age, some people were still very skeptical of his strength. So because of that, someone couldnt help but wonder, Could it be that he began to cultivate from within the womb? The me Mercenaries still couldnt help but feel shocked for a moment before bing extremely excited. An Earth Saint Master was undoubtedly one of the higher level experts of the Tian Yuan Continent. For them to have an expert of the Earth Saint Master level within their mercenary group, caused every person to have the same thought: if they were to stay in this mercenary group, then they would definitely be able to achieve sess without too much effort. Even the Great Saint Masters had a relieved look on their faces. It was no wonder that Jian Chen was able to fight against nine Great Saint Masters without any trouble before finally killing two of them with ease. This would be no problem for an Earth Saint Master. Jian Chen didnt care for their reactions as he waved his hand, Go ahead and split for now. Carefully improve your own strength so that your chances of surviving the magical beast wave invasion will be increased. Chapter 234: Battle Skill — An Unexpected Discovery Chapter 234: Battle Skill An Unexpected Discovery Afterwards, Jian Chen walked to a courtyard that the Kai n had specifically made for him. Jian Chen sat at a table in this spacious and quiet courtyard and pulled out three Space Belts. One of these four Space Belts was from Zhou Butong of the Zhou n. Two others were from Tianxiong Lie and Tiangxiong Daoyun.. Back when he had left the Tianxiong n, Jian Chen had gathered the two brothers Space Belts. The day before, he had destroyed the Zhou n and then immediately destroyed the even stronger Tianxiong n so Jian Chen had spend a night recovering the Saint Force he had lost. This meant that he hadnt had any time to examine the contents within the Space Belt. He now finally had some time to spare and so he could look at Zhou Butongs Space Belt closely. Jian Chen extended his arm to reach for the Space Belt and immediately looked at the items within. Inside the Space Belt, there was a small mountain of ss 1 and ss 2 Monster Cores; both numbering to around two hundred in quantity. By the side, there was a small pile of ss 3 Monster cores, though smaller than the mountain besides it, there were still twenty cores. Meanwhile, there were only two ss 4 Monster Cores. Apart from that, there were four small piles of coins. Copper, silver, gold, and purple coins were all gathered in 4 neat little piles, and in Jian Chens estimation, there was a total of 10,000 purple coins worth of money. This must have been the daily allowance for the expenditures of the Zhou n. Aside from this, the Space Belt had a few other things like clothes, but nothing too precious. After that, the Space Belts of Tianxiong Lie and Tianxiong Daoyun were examined. Tianxiong Lies Space Belt had plenty of monster cores. There were two hundred ss 1 and ss 2 Monster Cores, forty ss 3 Monster Cores and five ss 4 Monster Cores. There were 2000 purple coins and a purple card with an unknown amount of money associated with it. Tianxiong Daoyuns Space Belt on the other hand was more wretched. Aside from a hundred purple coins, there were only twelve ss 3 Monster Cores and a single ss 4 Monster Core. After examining all three Space Belts, Jian Chen couldnt help but have a wide smile on his face. There was well over 10,000 purple coins in the three Space Belts, four hundred ss 1 and ss 2 Monster Cores, and sixty ss 3 Monster Cores. This wasnt a small amount of profit, but the most important thing was that there was a purple card with an unknown amount of money inside. After that, Jian Chen took out the Space Ring he got from Zhou Butong from his Space Belt. This Space Ring was silver in color and had a simple decorative design that looked like something a woman might wear. Jian Chen sized up this Space Ring in his hand for a moment before taking a peek inside. The Space Ring was a grade higher than a Space Belt in storage capacity. Its interdimensional storage was vastly iparable to a Space Belt, and even the most expensive Space Belt could only hold a few cubic meters worth of space in storage. Although this Space Ring was notparable in quality to the one given to him by his father, it was still fifty cubic metersrge. Within the vast storage of the Space Ring, there was a wide variety of expensive looking pottery. And in the middle, a single bookshelf with three sets of books towered over the other items. By its side, a slightly glowing purple card sat on the ground. Jian Chen looked at the three books with a growing interest. He didnt have any hesitation and immediately looked through the books. A record of valuable treasures! Six words on the cover of the first book caught Jian Chens eyes and they brightened from what he saw. Calming down his rapidly fluctuating emotions, Jian Chen grabbed the first book to reveal the second. Human Tier Battle SkillCWind Control! From those words, Jian Chens eyes dted as his heart began to thump loudly. A battle skill, this is somehow a battle skill! Jian Chen cried out in shock. He had never expected to find that Zhou Butong had been hiding a battle skill. On the Tian Yuan Continent, they were priceless treasures, andpared to the other cultivation treasures, even the lowest ranked battle skills were still priceless. Jian Chens eyes went back to the cover on the book as he slowly exhaled. With some disappointment, he couldnt help but mutter to himself, Still, what a shame that this is only a Human Tier Battle Skill. Battle skills were split into four levels. The highest was the Saint Tier, then the Heaven Tier, Earth Tier, and finally the lowest Human Tier. Within each tier, they were then ssified by another threeyers. Slowly bringing his eyes away from the battle skill book, Jian Chen gazed upon the first book to see the four words Spirit of the Wind. This was a Human Tier cultivation method best suited for those with the wind Saint Force. Shaking his head with disappointment, Jian Chen looked away from the Wind Control and Spirit of the Wind books. These items were things that many people wouldnt even be able to dream about, but to him, these were something that were of little use. When he was in Kargath Academy, he had ess to even Heaven Tier cultivation methods so a Human Tier cultivation method wasnt something that could spark his interest. Jian Chen set the treasured objects back on the table and then slowly started to read. ...... Time quickly went by as two days came and went. In those two days, Jian Chen and the me Mercenaries were all sitting within the Kai n courtyards cultivating in peace. The news of a ss 5 Magical Beast had brought about arge amount of pressure on them all, so everyone was trying their best to improve their strength in order to help protect themselves during theing battle. Also in those two days, there were a series of strange looking men caught around the courtyards. With the appearance of the me Mercenaries, it had peaked the attention of both big and small factions of Wake City. That was because five Great Saint Masters in a single mercenary group could be considered to be a massive amount of power with just them alone. These five Great Saint Masters were also well known in Wake City, which caused every faction in Wake City to pay attention to the Kai n. Even though the Zhou and Tianxiong n had been destroyed, with the impending magical beast wave looming overhead, it had affected the entire Wake City. Aside from the major powers, practically nobody else cared about it. During that night in the guise of the pitch darkness, a gigantic flying magical beast suddenlynded on top of the city lords mansion. From the back of the magical beast, two figures descended. Chapter 235: Senior Envoys Chapter 235: Senior Envoys In the pitch dark night, arge flying magical beast suddenly descended upon the city lords mansion. Thanks to the bright illuminations by the building, the shape of the flying magical beast could be roughly determined. It looked like an eagle with pitch ck feathers and its wings spanning out to around twenty meters. On its back, two figures suddenly dropped down onto ground below with their clothes billowing in the wind. In the courtyard, Yun Li stood by with a group of soldiers standing behind him nervously. Yet there was also an expectant look on each one of their faces. As the flying magical beast descended, Yun Li continued to wait, but the moment it drew close, Yun Li called out to the two figures, This one is honored to greet the envoys! ...... Dong dong dong dong... In the early morning of the Kai ns courtyards, therge knocking sounds of the door suddenly broke the early silence. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes as he looked toward the door, Kai Er,e in. With that, the doors began to creak open as the expensively robed leader of the Kai n came walking in. Weing the ever so calm Jian Chen, he greeted, Captain, lord Yun Li came by just recently and mentioned that he wanted to see you. Hes currently waiting in the main halls. Muttering to himself, Jian Chen said, Just what does he want me now for? That I do not know, but judging by his expression, it must be something serious. Kai Er replied. Well then, let us greet him. Jian Chen threw the two ss 3 Monster Cores in his hand and followed Kai Er out of the room. Following Kai Er, they reached the halls of Kai n only to see the armored Yun Li standing with a middle aged man next to him. Then, right by the middle aged man, a young woman with an appearance revealing her to be around twenty years old stood by his side. In thest two days, Jian Chen had made sure to pay attention to each important member of the Kai n. This middle aged man was Kai Ers son, Kai Lakh. He was forty years old this year and the ty year old woman by his side was Kai Ers grand daughter, Kai Di. Jian Chen recognized the person Kai Lakh was talking to wasmander Duo Li, who was smiling at him. Captain! Captain! Seeing Jian Chen, Kai Ers daughter Kai Di immediately rose from her chair to call out to Jian Chen. After the me Mercenaries had entered the Kai ns courtyards, Kai Er had insisted that his son and granddaughter call Jian Chen captain as well. Although both Kai Lakh and Kai Di had first objected to it, after some words between them and Kai Er, they had finally relented to the matter. Jian Chen nodded his head at the two as a way of greeting before turning tomander Duo Li, Commander Duo Li, what matter might you have for me so early in the morning? Duo Li turned to Jian Chen with a small smile, Brother Jian Chen, senior envoys wish to see you. If you could, would you pleasee with to the lords mansion? Senior envoys? Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he tried to figure out who exactly this senior envoys was. Seeing Jian Chens confusion, Duo Li exined to him, Senior envoys is an expert from Monarch City we hired to help defend Wake City during the wave. From the word expert,mander Duo Li bit his lips as he stared at Jian Chen with a look of reverence. Hearing that, Jian Chens eyes shed with hesitation as he spoke, Commander Duo Li, do you know for what reason this senior envoys wishes to see me? This I am not sure. Senior envoys didnt exin and I didnt dare ask. Duo Li shook his head. Jian Chens eyes narrowed once more as he tried to think of many different reasons, but in the end, he could only followmander Duo Li back to the mansion. At the lords mansion,mander Duo Li stopped right in front of the garden before turning around to talk to Jian Chen. Brother Jian Chen, senior envoys is awaiting for you within a pavilion further ahead. I still have some matters to attend to, so I cannot apany you. Nodding his head in understanding, Jian Chen looked ahead to where the garden was. Surrounding the entire ce was a multitude of different types of flowers with a sweet fragrance wafting through the air. With one breath of this fragrance, one would feel that their Qi would stabilize since the amount of spiritual essence here was saturated. Jian Chen finally stopped to look at the pavilion in the center of the garden where two expensively robed figures sat underneath drinking wine. Yun Li stood by their sides and respectfully poured some wine for them every so often with no guards in sight. Jian Chen stared at the two rich clothed men for a moment. His mind had realized that these two were the ones that Duo Li had referred to as senior envoys, so without hesitation, he began to walk toward the pavilion slowly. On the way, his eyes continued to shift around from spot to spot in the garden. The moment Jian Chen had reached the pavilion, lord Yun Li hurriedly spoke out to the two envoys, Senior envoys, this brother here is called Jian Chen. The two envoys looked at Jian Chen at the same time as Jian Chen looked at them. He could see that these two were around forty years old and one had a gentle disposition that would make anyone have a good feeling about them at first nce. The others expression was theplete opposite of the other man and he had a cold expression on his face. Despite that, the two had the same type of clothing and essories. Even more astonishing was that the twos faces were identical. So youre Jian Chen! The gentle looking figured smile as he greeted Jian Chen. Jian Chen cupped his hands together in greeting, Correct, I am Jian Chen. Might this one ask what fellow brothers here want? Jian Chens voice was neither disrespectful or respectful, and was his posture was not improper in etiquette. After Jian Chen finished speaking, arge amount of Qi filled the air and began to press down onto Jian Chen with a terrifying amount of pressure. Underneath, Jian Chen immediately felt that it was as if he were being weighed down by a heavy stone and found it suddenly hard to breathe. At this sudden development, Jian Chens face was startled and his originally calm face gained a serious expression. There was a level of coldness as he stared at the gentle looking man who was still beaming at him. Not to be outdone, Jian Chen began to fill the air with his own Qi which immediately made contact with the one pressing against him. Pa! Following a loud bang, the previously quiet garden was suddenly engulfed in a fierce wind as the flower petals began to dance and fly into the air. Senior envoys! Yun Lis face had changed as he cried out to them in a panic. The kind looking envoy waved his hand at Yun Li as he continued to smile at Jian Chen without speaking another word. Chapter 236: The Soaring Sword Qi Chapter 236: The Soaring Sword Qi Jian Chens Qi had interweaved with the envoys Qi in midair in a way reminiscent of two dangerous beasts tearing away at each other without relenting. In contrast to where Jian Chen and the envoy where, the garden around them was assaulted by a strong gale which only grew in size with each passing moment. The kindly envoy nodded his head with yet another smile before increasing his output even more. In a moments notice, the perilous situation Jian Chen was in had suddenly intensified. Jian Chens face immediately hardened as he felt the Qi increase in pressure. It was only just recently that Jian Chen was fighting at an even level with the man, but straight away, Jian Chen felt as if the entire area around him had frozen and he was trapped within. Unable to break free of the restrictions, even his clothes had been tightly pressed against him due to the envoys Qi. Jian Chens throat released a small growl as he quickly increased his own Qi. Quickly, it began to reach a peak, but the amount of Qi the other man was still controlling Jian Chen and so he was unable to break free. Despite all of his best efforts, the amount of strength being imposed onto Jian Chen was simr to being tasked with climbing an unclimbable mountain. These two envoys were of the Earth Saint Master ss while Jian Chen was only at the Primary Great Saint Master level, therefore it was impossible for him to try andpete with either of the two. Although Jian Chen wasnt able to move even a fraction underneath the overwhelming Qi, he was still unyielding to the man. His inner Saint Force continued to circte as it tried to counteract the foreign Qi surrounding him. Underneath Jian Chens legs, the ground began to split away into several cracks. From the center of his feet, a series of spiderweb like cracks began to develop in every direction. After the stone had broke, Jian Chen was slowly starting to sink into the ground. Seeing how the envoy from Monarch City was treating Jian Chen, Yun Li couldnt help but have an anxious look on his face from the side. In his heart, he had already been convinced that Jian Chen was the young son of an influential n somewhere with a potential that could only be seen once every hundred years. If a youngster like him was able to reach the Great Saint Master level, then it was hard to tell exactly where his real limit was, or what heights he could reach. If this envoy were to offend Jian Chen, then he wasnt sure exactly what problem wouldter ur. Most importantly, if Jian Chen were to harbor a grudge after this, then a headache of a problem would definitely ur and trouble would happen. Despite the worry on Yun Lis face, the two envoys in front of him were not people he could afford to offend. So, after a single attempt at cating the two, he didnt say anything more and in fear of angering them, he stood by the sidelines once more. The envoy was trying to test Jian Chens strength and so they continued to increase the pressure onto Jian Chen. At this moment, both of Jian Chens legs were breaking through the dirt, making him sink into the ground. Jian Chens face was iparably white as if a heavy stone was still pressing down onto his body. Just breathing was a difficult task for him, but he continued to grit his teeth and persevere and his eyes grew colder by the second as killing intent grew with it. Clearly, the actions of this envoy had invoked Jian Chens killing intent. The envoy was still smiling at Jian Chen with a gentle look, almost as if he were a kindly old man looking after his domesticated livestock. However, by this point, the ever increasing amount of Qi pressing down on Jian Chen was so much he wasnt able to move even a fingernail. This must be the true extent of an Earth Saint Masters strength. With just his Qi, Ive been unable to move; how terrifying! I cant evenpare to him as a Great Saint Master. Jian Chen thought to himself in shock. The difference between an Earth Saint Master and a Great Saint Master was like the difference between heaven to earth. There was just a huge line that separated between them. Just as Jian Chen was barely able to control his breathing, suddenly the azure and violet glows of light within his dantian suddenly emerged from his body in the form of two glows of light around his head. They looked to be the two handles of a sword that were currently stabbing into his head. At the same time, an unbelievably strong amount of Sword Qi flew outward almost as if it were appearing out of nowhere. In a split second, the entire garden was filled with Sword Qi and every unit of air was condensed with it. The feeling was quite sharp, unlike the gentle caress of a simple stream of wind. In fact, the feeling was simr to being sliced by multiple swords with a stinging sensation. The moment the Sword Qi flew out from Jian Chens body, the flowers all around the garden began to dance wildly as the next moment, a storm of dust covered the entire area. With a second look, not a single stalk of grass or flower was left remaining. Abruptly, the stone pavilion echoed with a rustling sound, as the entire storm of dust covered the sky in every direction. A short momentter, the outside of the pavilion couldnt even be seen anymore thanks to the dust whichpletely covered everyones line of sight. What...what type of power is this? Hurry up and get back! The two envoys no longer had their calm expression on their faces and immediately flew backward to escape from the perimeter of the Sword Qi. Even Yun Lis reaction wasnt too slow and he immediately leaped backward as well. His entire face was filled with anxiety before shock quickly overtook it. Just as the two envoys retreated, the two azure and violet colored swords suddenly disappeared from sight back into his body in a single instance. Following their disappearance, the shroud of Sword Qi receded as well leaving behind the remnants of the flower garden with scars everywhere. The two envoys and Yun Li stood hundred meters away in shock as they looked at Jian Chen with disbelief. However, inparison to earlier, Jian Chen was in a sorrier state than before as the ground beneath his feet were filled with cracks. From the three mens faces, a decent amount of tiny wounds with blood barely leaking out could be seen. Though, they werent fast enough to retreat before some of their hair had been cut into pieces and floated away into the wind. Even their clothes had been ripped and began to stain with blood. Ju...just what type of power is this, how could it be this terrifying?! The gentle looking envoy cried out with shock and a healthy amount of fear reflected on his face. In that split second, both envoys had used their Saint Force to protect themselves, however, something absolutely shocking had happened then. This mysterious type of power had seemingly ignored their defenses and went on to injure both of them. Even more shocking, they had felt countless of tiny de like objects cut into them all over their bodies. Their thighs,waists, arms, hands, face, forehead, and chest had all been cut in some way and almost became a bloody mess. Chapter 237: Magical Beast Invasion Chapter 237: Magical Beast Invasion Seeing the miserable situation the two envoys were in a hundred meters away, Jian Chen felt the final dregs of his anger flowing away from him. Although that envoy had ced an unbelievably strong amount of pressure on him, the consequences they had both suffered were much worse. Not only were their bodies damaged, but it had also been an attack on their superiority as an Earth Saint Master; this by itself would had been enough to insult their honor. Jian Chen continued to survey the sight around him only to see the miserable environment that had been reduced to dust thanks to the Sword Qi he had emitted. Internally, he couldnt help but to gasp in shock. With the azure and violet Sword Spirits being so strong, the little amount of Sword Qi they had released from his body could only make him tremble with shock. An endless amount of shock to be urate. For only a small amount of Sword Qi to bring about such arge impact on an Earth Saint Master, that was unbelievable. If the extremely weak azure and violet Sword Spirits had such an overwhelming amount of power now then Jian Chen couldnt even begin to imagine just what kind of terrifying amount of power they might have at their strongest point. This...this is how strong he is? H-how...how terrifying... The raggedy Yun Li went pale in the face as he muttered to himself. His forehead glistened with sweat like the other two envoys by his side. With his clothes no longer doing a proper job, every inch of his body could be seen with wounds and blood dripping all over. If it were not for the fact that he were bleeding, then no one would have believed that he had been injured. The people in Jian Chens eyes had beenpletely terrified at his power. Looking at the three of them, he couldnt help but take pleasure in their pain. With a faint smile, he spoke out atst, Lord Yun Li, senior envoys, are you all fine now? With each word spoken, Jian Chen took another step toward them. Brother Jian Chen...do-donte any closer! Seeing how Jian Chen was slowly advancing, Yun Li couldnt help but feel startled as he cried out loud while simultaneously taking a few steps back as well. From the sudden event that had just transpired, Yun Li was so terrified that his courage hadpletely been obliterated. That unbelievable amount of Sword Qi was far too terrifying, and if his reaction speed had been any slower, then he had no doubts that he too would have been reduced to nothing more than dust. The two envoys also took a few steps back as they looked at Jian Chen with some dread. At that moment, they had realized a few more things than Yun Li. Both of them were painfully aware that despite the Saint Force they had been so proud of, against this threat, they might as well have had nothing to protect themselves with. Seeing how the two Earth Saint Masters had been reduced to such a state due to the azure and violet Sword Spirits, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel some self satisfaction. Lord Yun Li and senior envoys, please forgive this one. My outburst was uncontroble for a moment, but it is no longer a problem. Looking around the garden and its obliterated state, the two envoys couldnt help but have an extremely grim expression on their faces. That power just now, just what was it? Jian Chen shook his head with a sigh, Envoys, please forgive this one. Theres just some things that this one cannot speak of. However, that outburst of power just now wasnt under my control. If this one hasmitted any offenses, this one hopes the seniors forgive it. Ai, there is no problem, no problem at all. If we are in such a situation like this, then it is our faultpletely. If I had not tried to test you with my Qi, then that power of yours would never have manifested. The gentle looking envoy immediately responded. After he hade to Wake City, he had heard about Jian Chens achievements so far. The one called Jian Chen, he couldnt help but wonder just what type of person this one was. They had also wanted to test his strength just to see if he was as amazing as lord Yun Li said he was. However, they had never expected that in a single experiment, they had eaten such a heavy loss and their face had been lost as well. With this, the cold looking envoy looked at the other one with a meaningful re, This is your fault for looking for trouble. Hearing that, the first envoy couldnt help butugh sheepishly, Jian Chen, if we have offended you, we do hope that you do not take it to heart. Hurriedly, Jian Chen replied back, How could that be, your words should being from me; I truly do wish that seniors do not take offense. Senior envoys, brother Jian Chen, because of this recent destruction, why dont we switch ces to talk? Yun Li spoke up suddenly. Despite having a body full of injuries, they were nothing more than superficial wounds and would be nothing more than a hindrance. Seeing how the two envoys and Jian Chen had made up, Yun Li couldnt help but sigh in relief secretly. Afterward, the three followed Yun Li to an even more elegant lounge. On their way to the hall however, many guards gave strange looks at the ragged condition Yun Li and the two envoys were in, but no one said a thing. A little whileter, the four finally arrived in the quiet halls where they began to talk to each other. Finally, Jian Chen had found out the envoys names as well as understanding their natures a little bit more. The two envoys were brothers from the same parents, but their characters had been the exact opposite. The kindly one was the older brother named Katata. Of the two, he was the well-natured one and only had a smile on his face, allowing people to feel at ease with him. The other person was the younger brother, Katafei. Compared to his older brother, he was rather cold and silent, causing people to feel as if he was extremely distant from them. After the talks, Katata had continuously tried to wrestle Jian Chens identity from him, but each time it was carelessly answered with a vague response. Even Katata had realizedter that Jian Chen wasnt willing to answer such a question so he ceased to ask such questions in order to avoid being confused and to avoid incurring Jian Chens wrath. After the situation in the garden, Katata didnt dare to underestimate Jian Chen. At this moment, Duo Li had came back with a serious expression. After greeting the envoys, he immediately turned to Yun Li, My lord, a report just came in. Theres arge wave of magical beasts heading out from the forests toward Wake City. Suddenly, everyone there stopped talking as Yun Li gave a heavy stare, How many are there?! Many, just far too many for us to even count! Duo Li replied gravely. Was there any traces of a ss 5 Magical Beast? Katata asked. Our reports say the scouts are too afraid of entering the Magical Beast Mountain Range. At the most, theyll enter the outskirts and so they werent able to find any traces of it. Duo Li held his hands in an apologetic manner. Duo Li, prepare the entire city immediately! Withdraw the scouts and shut the city gates to prevent anyone from leaving! Yun Li thundered as he jumped from his seat to run out of the room. Chapter 238: The Eve before the Invasion Chapter 238: The Eve before the Invasion With Yun Li immediately announcing the start of the magical beast wave, the entirety of Wake City had spread the news like wildfire. Suddenly, the entire city exploded into action, as every single mercenary group that heard the news immediately trekked toward the city gates with their brethren to prepare. With the news ofbat to be close at hand, the atmosphere was unnaturally serious, but at the same time, everyone was rather excited. The moment Jian Chen left the lords mansion, he returned back to the Kai n where the seven Great Saint Masters and a hundred other members of the me Mercenaries ran up to greet him. On the road, not a single caravan could be seen anymore, only arge amount of heavily armored mercenary groups heading toward the same destination. Among them, many of the mercenaries walked with an excited look to their faces; this time, the Mercenary Union in Wake City had issued a report that if they were able to provide the left ear of a magical beast, then they would be able to im the money reward for killing a magical beast of its rank. The more ears they collected, the more rewards they could collect. While the magical beast wave was extremely dangerous, where one could lose their life if not careful, the allure of a mary reward was tempting to those not afraid of death. However this sum of money was all paid for by the city lord personally. Though it was not a small amount of money, with Wake City being so close to the Magical Beast Mountain Range and monster cores being a good source of money, it could be said that both Wake City and the lord were rich. Otherwise, they would have never been able to afford the type of walls a First ss City would have. When Jian Chen led the hundred men to the city gates a thousand meters away, they suddenly found it harder to move as arge throng of men crowded the area and made it impossible to move. At this, Jian Chen merely stepped back and spoke out to the seven Great Saint Masters behind him, Clear the way for us! The seven Great Saint masters were all famous people within Wake City with many people knowing who they were. So, many people immediately cleared a path for them, since many of the men felt intimidated by their presence. Exchanging ces with Jian Chen, the seven mens presence spiked in intensity as Duo Kang shouted out, Fellow brothers, please make way! Under their control, the amount of power exuding from them had caused the road in front of them to suddenly clear out as if a sharp sword had cut through it and forced the group of people to move off to the side. Eh? Isnt that the captain of the Golden Dragon Mercenaries? I didnt think hed be here... Thats the captain of the Hot Blooded Mercenaries as well... Ive heard rumors that they dissolved their mercenary groups to join another group called the me Mercenaries. Though, Im not sure if its true or not... The moment the seven Great Saint Masters showed their faces, they had immediately garnered the attention of everyone who began to talk about them. Hidden behind therge group, Jian Chen followed the seven Great Saint Masters without gaining anyones attention. Just as the group was 500 meters away from the walls, suddenly argemotion could be heard up ahead. Then, a heavily armored soldier came walking towards Jian Chen; it was themander, Duo Li. Haha, brother Jian Chen, the lord and senior envoys are waiting for you at the walls. Allow me to apany you. The momentmander Duo Li saw Jian Chen, his voice grew even more polite than before. Walking ahead of the group, Jian Chen returned the smile, Then if you would please do me the honor in leading. Afterward among the astonished stares of everyone else, Jian Chen and Duo Li left together toward the city gates. The walls of Wake City were that of the same standards of the walls in a First ss City. They were forty meters tall and twenty meters thick. On top of the walls, there were all sorts of soldiers of various strengths. Not only that, but many strong mercenaries were also on top of the wall. There were also thirty Magical Crystal Cannons mounted over the walls with five mercenaries manning each one with a trunk full of monster cores. Commander Duo Li brought Jian Chen to lord Yun Li who was staring out beyond the city walls with a serious expression. by his side, there were a few well known figures of Wake City and the two envoys. Both of them were wearing ck colored robes and did not look like they were ready to talk. Even if someone were to try to talk to them, it looked as if the envoys wouldnt even bother to pretend to notice them. Lord Yun Li, what is the situation looking like now? Jian Chen spoke softly to the lord. Yun Li continued to stare out beyond the city without a change in his expression. Its not looking reassuring; this times magical beast wave has way more magical beasts than before. Brother Jian Chen, take a look. Their numbers are almost immeasurable. Jian Chen grew solemn after hearing that as he looked to where Yun Li was pointing only to see a ck storm of magical beasts slowly make their way toward the city. He couldnt even make out a single magical beasts body, let alone count them. With this spectacle, Jian Chens eyes could only narrow in concentration. For the mentally stupid magical beasts to walk forward in such a manner like this, there must be a ss 5 Magical Beastmanding them. After all, they possessed an intellect that while beneath that of a human, it was enough for them to control other magical beasts. This magical beast wave is quite peculiar. Lord Yun Li, I remember thest magical beast wave had magical beasts that just recklessly threw themselves at the walls. How is it this time they are walking in such a disciplined manner? A white haired elder spoke out in confusion. Thats right, thest time Wake City was invaded, it waspletely different from this one. Another middle aged man spoke as he looked at the iing wave with worry. After the two had spoken, the men standing by Yun Lis side began to debate among themselves. They werent men of lesser intelligence, each one of them could realize that something was amiss in this wave. Seeing that everyone had felt something was strange about this wave, Yun Li knew that it was no use in trying to hide the secret anymore. Without pondering any longer, he spoke out loud, Everyone, the truth is, this magical beast wave has a ss 5 Magical Beast hidden within it. For our Wake City, this magical beast wave could be said to be a test of survival of an extremely grim nature. Chapter 239: The Beginning Prominence of One’s Reputation Chapter 239: The Beginning Prominence of Ones Reputation After hearing Yun Lis confession, everyones face immediately grew deathly serious. Yet, no one was making a loud fuss since each one of them could roughly guess that this was the reason why the magical beast wave was so different this time around. With a magical beast wave happening in Wake City every twenty or so years, there were plenty of people who woulde to participate. So for those who had been in Wake City for many years, they had understood the nature of how a magical beast waves worked. This new wave was especially weird. If the normally dumb magical beasts were suddenly walking in the same manner as a disciplined army, this could only be the work of a ss 5 Magical Beast. How troublesome this is. A ss 5 Magical Beast is extremely strong, and even an Earth Saint Master would have trouble being victorious if they fight alone. With our Wake City having no experts of our own to help defend against a ss 5 Magical Beast, it looks like we can only hope to try and an employ a strategy of overwhelming them with our numbers. An expensively robed elder spoke gravely as the news of a ss 5 Magical Beast had registeredpletely with him. Against a ss 5 Magical Beast, we would have to use an entire crowd of Great Saint Masters in order to have a hope of overwhelming it. Those who are of the Saint Master level wouldnt have a chance of prating its defenses therefore no hope of doing any type of damage to it at all. Spoke another middle aged man cloaked in a red robe. He was sturdy in stature and radiated a strong killing intent as he looked at the magical beasts. Thats right, a ss 5 Magical Beast is something that only those at the Great Saint Master level could hope to damage. Even then, if there is a ss 5 Magical Beast that specializes in defense, then Great Saint Masters couldnt even hope to damage it, even if it stood still for us to hit it. I truly hope that this ss 5 Magical Beast wont be too hard to deal with, otherwise, Wake City will be extremely hard to defend. A short haired man spoke out to the others. Words are easy to say, but if a ss 5 Magical Beast truly does show up, all of our Great Saint Masters shouldnt be focused on it alone. Aside from the ss 5 Magical Beast, there are still a multitude of other magical beasts, certainly including many ss 4 Magical Beasts. If we were to have all of our Great Saint Masters fighting the ss 5 Magical Beast, then how would we deal with the others? What are you afraid of? Our Wake City has at least a hundred thousand mercenaries and easily double that in city soldiers. Although we cannot go one to one with those beasts, our men will be victorious! I dont believe that ourbined mass of people will not be able to defend against these magical beasts, nor will they be able to stand against the Magical Crystal Cannons we have on the walls! ...... Hearing the men begin to quarrel, Yun Li cleared his throat, Do not panic everyone. While a ss 5 Magical Beast brought us a great deal of pressure, but that has been dealt with.. Our enemies right now are those of the ss 4 Magical Beast and lower. Despite this, there are still a mass amount of magical beasts to deal with, so everyone cannot let down their guards. If we cannot match them with our numbers, then we will fight them with our experience! Lord Yun Li had shocked everyone with his words, My lord, what are you saying? The ss 5 Magical Beast has been dealt with? Could it be there are some Earth Saint Masters in Wake City right now? Yun Li nodded his head gravely with a faint smile on his face, Thats right, so everyone shouldnt pay attention to the ss 5 Magical Beast and focus your attention on the other lower leveled ones. My lord, then do you know where these seniors are? We would like to pay our respects to them. Someone immediately called out. Yun Li shook his head with an apologetic expression, My apologies, but the envoys had made it clear that their identities would not be exposed. If they be displeased, then it would be quite disastrous for our Wake City. Hearing that, everyone could only secretly sigh in sadness. Earth Saint Masters were incredibly rare in Wake City, and even in the continent, they were considered experts of the higher order. To these people, they truly wished to pay their respects to them in order to make friends with them and hopefully gain their assistance in any matter. After Yun Li had spoken, they had given up on their idea of getting close to them. However, the word Envoys had alerted them of a few things worth remembering. Jian Chen who was standing nearby wasnt overly noticeable. Instead, he spent his time looking over a hundred meters away at the two ck robed envoys. He couldnt help but think to when the two were forced into a miserable position, and smiled as a result. Who knew that the two Earth Saint Master envoys hired by Wake City from Monarch City would have ended up in such a sad condition by him? When Jian Chens eyes hovered over the two envoys, Katata suddenly felt that he was being stared at. Turning to look at him, he had a kind smile on his face as usual, Brother Jian Chen,e here and lets have a talk, shall we? Although being a hundred meters apart and a noisy crowd divided the two, his voice could still be heard loud and clear as if amplified by some unknown mean so that it felt as if the two were talking right next to each other. Katatas voice had suddenly attracted the attention of everyone else in Yun Lispany who immediately turned to look at the two ck robed envoys. However, their own strengths werent enough to perceive anything out of the ordinary from the envoys strength, so when they tried to inspect the two for a moment, they finally lost interested and turned away once more. At the request of an Earth Saint Master like Katata, Jian Chen didnt dare to refuse. Bidding goodbye to Yun Li, he immediately headed for the envoys position. Jian Chen? Hm.... Seeing Jian Chen walk by, the white haired elders eyebrows furrowed together as he sounded out Jian Chens name before his eyes suddenly took on an astonished glint as he stared at him. Seeing how the elder was standing perplexed now, the cyan robed elder to his side whispered to him, Elder He Yu, whats wrong? The white haired elder continued to stare at Jian Chens retreating back, whispering so that Jian Chen couldnt hear, he said, Ive heard the name Jian Chen before, isnt that the same name as the person who destroyed the Zhou and Tianxiong ns? The cyan robed elder started when he heard that. Immediately, his eyes flew over to Jian Chens back and sucked in a deep breath of air sharply, Elder He Yu, I hadpletely forgotten about the matter until you mentioned it. ording to the guards who had fled from the Tianxiong n, the one who eradicated the Tianxiong n and single handedly beat nine Great Saint Masters was a twenty year old youth who is apparently quite handsome to look at. The youth who just walked by us seems to be a good fit, take another look, this has to be the very same Jian Chen who destroyed both ns! Chapter 240: Six Cycles of an Earth Saint Master Chapter 240: Six Cycles of an Earth Saint Master The two elders continued to talk gently, but with everyone standing closeby having a strong sense of hearing, they had naturally heard the words being spoken. What? The youth that was just standing here was that Jian Chen? Hes...so young though, how could he be so strong then? Just how many youths have you seen wield so much power? A man spoke in awe. Right right, he truly is so young and yet so unique. After the two days where two major ns had been annihted, everyone was painfully aware of the name Jian Chen. However with the iing invasion of the magical beasts, everyone had ced the wave in the front of their minds and had forgotten about the ns. This was a point of life or death for them, and so the deaths of the Zhou and Tianxiong n were not worth a higher priority and quickly receded into obscurity. Jian Chens name was no longer mentioned either and did note to mind as quickly. This cant be said for sure. A tall man sneered with some contempt, Those were nothing more than rumors, and none of us had seen the matter for ourselves personally. But to me, Im sure these rumors are only partial truths and were greatly exaggerated. Just look how young he his, he cant be a year past twenty. How can someone so young cultivate to such a powerful level? Maybe he began cultivating when he was in his mothers womb? We cant say for certain that the destruction of the Zhou and Tianxiong n was done by one person or with the help of a few others. The others began to nod their heads, what this man had said had a great deal of logic behind it. Rumors were rumors after all; each one of them had weathered many storms and listened to many rumors, but only a small part of them were true while the vast majority were half truths or not even truths at all. Hearing the group trying to guess at the real truth, Yun Li couldnt help but reveal a knowing smile on his face yet at the same time, his body couldnt help but shake and tremble for a moment. He could onlyment over the fact that he too was not aware of Jian Chens strength, but he did know that the event regarding him and the envoy in the garden not too long ago had forced both the envoys and him to take a major loss. This wasnt something that Yun Li was willing to share with the group. Jian Chen arrived at where the envoys stood with a smile, Whether or not Wake City can be sessfully defended depends on senior envoys. Katata could onlyugh as he looked at Jian Chen with an amicable smile, it was this smile that made everyone want to be good friends with him. Jian Chen, since Im older than you, might I call you junior Jian Chen, or is that too much? Katata asked casually. Theres no problem at all of course. Jian Chen replied with a smile. Even though Katata was smiling at him with such a kind look, he was still on guard. In his experience, if Katatas expression was a genuine feeling from the heart, then he was definitely a person worthy of being a friend with. However if it was nothing more than something fake, then the mans strength should be feared and guarded against. Katata looked at Jian Chen closely, Junior Jian Chen, although my brother and I are both Earth Saint Masters, the strength of a ss 5 Magical Beast is still something that can go against our expectations. Even if the two of us were to join hands to kill the magical beast, it would still be a difficult task, so therefore, I sincerely hope that junior can lend us a hand if the time arises. With a self deprecating smile, Jian Chen replied Senior envoy, you must be joking. Ive only the strength of a Great Saint Master, how would I fight against a ss 5 Magical Beast? Doing so would be the same as throwing my life away. Even though he had said that, Jian Chens heart couldnt help but thirst to fight against a ss 5 Magical Beast, but at the same time he knew that his strength wasnt sufficient enough to fight against one unless he used the strength of the azure and violet Sword Qi. Junior, you truly are modest. In the garden you had disyed such an explosive amount of power that frightened even my brother and me. Even now, my body still aches from the pain I felt then. If junior is to use that same power, then I am sure that the ss 5 Magical Beast will fall to your hands. Katata said. Jian Chen had a bitter smile on his face, Senior envoys, that very power isnt something I can control. Nheless, this one will strive hard to defend Wake City against the magical beast wave. Haha, as long as you mean those words, then my heart will truly be at ease. Katata spoke with some relief. Taking note of the change in his tone, Jian Chen quickly continued, Senior envoys, with you two here, this magical beast wave will be no problem, correct? Hearing that, Katata could only sigh, True, before, I didnt even bother to think the ss 5 Magical Beast to be my enemy. But now that I am standing here, I dont dare belittle it. Jian Chens expression changed as well, Could it be that the ss 5 Magical Beast will be hard to deal with even if both seniors joined together? He asked with surprise. Correct! Katatas smile suddenly disappeared without a trace as it grew unnaturally serious. When my brother and I were standing here, we both detected a presence so strong that it could suppress even the both of us! Katatas evenly spoken words had been like a p of thunder in Jian Chens ears. He couldnt help but be utterly surprised as he muttered, How is that possible? A ss 5 Magical Beast with a presence so strong that it could suppress both seniors? Just how strong is that magical beast? Katata smiled bitterly, Junior Jian Chen, it seems to me that you dont know how Earth Saint Masters are ssified, allow me to exin it to you. He paused for a moment to draw breath before continuing, Saints, Great Saints, Saint Master, and Great Saint Masters all are split into three additionalyers. Those threeyers are the Primary, Middle and Peakyers. After the Earth Saint Master realm, there is suddenly six differentyers of strength. We call these the six cycles. The first cycle is weakest and the sixth cycle is the highest. In the case that one breaks through to the sixth cycle of the Earth Saint Master realm the following stage is the Heaven Saint Master realm. My brother Katafei and I are only at the second cycle in ranking. As for the hidden ss 5 Magical Beast, I suspect it is at the fourth cycle in terms of strength at the very least. Its even possible that it is at the fifth cycle, where it is many times stronger than my brother and Ibined. Jian Chens face grew deathly serious as he listened to Katata. When Katata had said that Earth Saint Masters were divided into different levels of strength, he couldnt help but wonder how strong the ss 5 Magical Beast that was found in the forest was. Chapter 241: Start of the Invasion Chapter 241: Start of the Invasion Katata continued to speak, An Earth Saint Master are separated evenly between the cycles. A First Cycle Earth Saint Master is as far away from a Sixth Cycle as a Saint Master is from a Peak Great Saint Master. There is no chance of victory for the Saint Master, and even if my brother and I were to join hands, we both are only at the Second Cycle level. If we were to join hands, then we would be able to fight against a Third Cycle Earth Saint Master, but against a Fourth Cycle Earth Saint Master, then there is no chance. After all this, but our opponent is also a Magical Beast. Hearing Katatas exnations, Jian Chen couldnt help but be extremely serious. With this, he had finally understood just how wide the differences were between each cycle of an Earth Saint Master. A First Cycle Earth Saint Master was to a Saint Master as was a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master was to a Peak Great Saint Master. At this moment, Jian Chen couldnt help but be anxious as he thought about Wake Citys chances of surviving the wave now. Although Wake City wasnt his home and had no feelings of it, Jian Chen had no desire to see the entire poption of a city sumb to a magical beast invasion. Wake Citys gates had long since closed and the traveling merchants still on the road had been notified of the magical beast wave long ago. So they had all taken a lengthy detour around Wake Citys vicinity before taking shelter in a nearby city and waited for the wave to be over before continuing on with their travels. Far away, the dense crowd of magical beasts continued to stamp in a slow trail toward Wake City. Aside from the heavy stomps of their feet, not a single roar could be heard, and from the looks of it, it seemed as if these magical beasts were just soldiers practicing a drill. Hou! Suddenly, the gigantic roar of a magical beast came reverberating from the depths of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Its roar was so loud that even the stones on top of the gates started trembling from the sound. This sudden roar had jolted the tens of thousands of magical beasts whose eyes suddenly grew fearful. Immediately, the magical beasts suddenly stopped where they stood in unison five kilometers away from the city walls. Looking at the crowd of magical beasts stop right in front of the city walls almost, Katata let out a breath of air. This hidden ss 5 Magical Beast is very intelligent. It has fought against humanity multiple times and knows how our Magical Crystal Cannons work. At this distance, the magical beasts are just outside the range of our Magical Crystal Cannons. Katata immediately looked to his still silent brother Katafei, Katafei, our opponent is far stronger than what we thought. By now, it is toote for Monarch City to send anymore reinforcements, so it is up to us to defend the city behind us. Katafei nodded his head without a single break in his expression. His eyes still pointed far ahead as if he were trying to find the ss 5 Magical Beast. Ever since the garden, he had only spoke a single phrase. Throw down the armored wall! Suddenly at Yun Lismand, arge sheet of steel ting suddenly dropped down from the city walls and fully covered the entire city. From far away, it looked as if Wake City had been fully encased by a steel ting. This steel ting was a meter thick and were connected to one another by a steel chain. With each steel ting being so thick, it would be able to repel a ss 3 Magical Beast with no problem. Seeing how the steel tings were descending down from the walls, Jian Chen couldnt help but sigh in admiration. With a steel ting like the one right in front of him, then the defenses would be extraordinarily strong and could withstand arge amount of force for some time. This truly was another example of how Wake Citys defenses could be said to be on par with a First ss City. Commence the firing of the Middle Tier Magic Crystal Cannons! Yun Li barked out an order. Straight after hismand, Katata had an astonished look on his face, I didnt think Wake City would have a Middle Tier Magical Crystal Cannon. Haha, they truly do deserve to be so near the Magical Beast Mountain Range. How rich, a Middle Tier Magical Crystal Cannon can fire up to a range of ten kilometers; thats double the range of a Primary Tier Magical Crystal Cannon and can definitely hit those magical beasts. The soldiers began to scamper here and there to follow Yun Lismand. The Magical Crystal Cannons were constructed so that they would take in the energy from the monster cores and would then fire out a special type of energy. On the Tian Yuan Continent, there were three types of Magical Crystal Cannons; Primary Tier, Middle Tier, and Advanced Tier. A Primary Tier cannon used ss 1 and 2 Monster Cores as an energy source, but the energy output was not always the same. Middle Tier cannons used ss 3 and 4 Monster Cores, but an Advanced Tier cannon required a ss 5 Monster Core at the least to supply the fuel. A Primary Tier cannon had a range of three kilometers while an Middle Tier cannon had a range of eight kilometers. On the other hand, an Advanced Tier cannon could shoot up to a terrifying range of twenty kilometers. This was the best offensive and defensive besiegement weapon. Magical Crystal Cannons were weed to every country and city on the Tian Yuan Continent with Primary Tier cannons being practically universal. Each and every major city had a few ready for use while always hoping toe across an Advanced Tier cannon. Each fortified stronghold by the empire borders had a few Advanced Tier cannons, but with it requiring ss 5 Monster Cores, they could fire it once. Thus, they preferred to use it in a disastrous situation or as theirst resort, but no attackers would dare try to survive one of those shots head on. Another reason was that with each shot of the Advanced Tier cannons, it was the equivalent of shooting away money. After the Middle Tier cannon was charged up, an extremely tremendous amount of explosive energy began to stir within the cannon, making people feel as if it was about to explode. For those with a small amount of courage, they wouldnt dare to get any closer. In truth, there had been many cases where the cannon wasnt able to handle the extreme amount of energy stirring inside when that would happen the energy exploded from within, causing massive damage to everyone around. However, this was a risk that every country was willing to face for the sake of a better chance of winning, A few breathster, the Middle Tier cannon was finally done charging, and with another order from Yun Li, the four cannons mounted on top of the walls fired immediately. Bang! With an ear deafening st, a gigantic st of energy shot out from the Middle Tier cannon at an incredible speed toward the crowd of magical beasts five kilometers away. Boom! Following a loud resonating st, arge cloud of dust filled the air as the explosive energy destroyed anything within a thirty meter radius. Bits and pieces of magical beasts could be seen flying through the air in every direction. The might of a Middle Tier cannon was extraordinary and could destroy a ss 3 Magical Beast with ease. Even a ss 4 Magical Beast wouldnt be able to take a st like that easily. If hit directly, they would be instantly fried and a ss 5 Magical Beast would at the very least be injured to some degree. The four Middle Tier Magical Crystal Cannonsid im to at least thirty ss 3 Magical Beasts; a good start. As if this was the start of the battle, the magical beasts instantly grew restless and mmed their fists and legs where they stood while snarling angrily. Reload the Middle Tier Magical Crystal Cannons and fire straight for the higher leveled magical beasts! Yun Li thundered at the soldiers near the cannons. Yes~~ At the same time, another heaven shaking roar came from the Magical Beast Mountain Range. This roar was louder than before and spanned for seemingly twenty kilometers so that even Jian Chens ears began to ring afterward. Following this roar, it was if the magical beasts had received an order. With an explosive roar, they all began to charge recklessly toward the city walls. Thousands of magical beasts charged at the walls with reckless abandonment, causing those on the top of the walls to pale for a moment. Even those at the top of the wall could feel a slight tremor growing stronger and stronger. Prepare the crossbows! Yun Li barked out anothermand. Immediately, a series of holes spanning a foot wide opened up within the walls, and upon further assessment, there were about a hundred of them. Then one by one, strong looking men began to prepare the crossbows as intense looking bolts protruded from the holes. The tips of the bolts looked like they were made with steel, even the shaft resembled that of a superior metal. Each one of these bolts were two meters long, and because of that, they required an extremely strong and big crossbow to fire. These weapons were able to pierce through the body of a ss 3 Magical Beast, even the ones at the Peak level would be tremendously harmed. When the thousands of magical beasts were three kilometers away, Yun Li gave out an order, Fire the Primary Tier Magical Crystal Cannons, let them feel the pain! Bang! Bang! Bang! With a slightly less loud explosion, the ten Primary Tier cannons fired straight at the magical beasts with an extensivelyrge amount of firepower. The bursts of energynded firmly against the iing crowd,pletely obliteratingrgerge groups. After a short period of time, the Primary Tier cannons were ready to fire once more, and with another bang, arge amount of energy exploded forth toward the crowd of magical beasts. The st sent a good few of them flying away while the remnants of a few magical beasts could be seen spinning through the air. The Magical Crystal Cannons fired a few more rounds before the magical beasts were only 500 meters away. Fire the crossbows! Yun Li cried out. Chapter 242: Desperate Close Combat Chapter 242: Desperate Close Combat Fire the crossbows! With Yun Lismand, the men stationed within the walls began to fire the crossbows at a lightning quick speed. The bolts flew through the air with a whistling sound that left the onlookers quite terrified. Pch! Pch! Pch!... With the tremendous pration force of the bolts, many of the ss 1 Magical Beasts were instantly speared through. Even as the bolts flew straight through the beasts, they did not slow down in the least. The bolts continued to fly through another three or four ss 1 Magical Beasts before finally losing their initial momentum, embedding themselves in one final beast. This volley of firepower had shot over 200 crossbolts which ended up taking the lives of over 500 ss 1 Magical Beasts. After that, the second volley of fire immediately mowed down the front most magical beasts and filled the air with howls of pain and gunfire. From overhead, the cannons continued to fire down upon the mass of magical beasts that took even more lives. That didnt deter the lesser intelligent magical beasts at all. The scent of all the blood in the air had roused their bloodthirsty nature as they continued to roar out loud while increasing their pace toward the walls despite the continuous volley of fire directed at them. Boom! The magical beasts were now so close to the wall that some of them were now firmly striking at the armored ting on the walls. Following each blow, the steel ting began to tremble and vibrate while some parts of the metal defenses had began to dent a little. A few of the more fragile magical beasts had begun to make use of their ws in hopes of damaging the steel ting while some had resorted to biting the walls. Some had even managed to take advantage of the various cracks on the ting to climb up it. Seeing therger magical beasts approach, Yun Lis eyes shed dangerously as he shouted, Douse them in hot oil! A vat of scalding hot oil was suddenly poured down from the walls and sshed down onto the magical beasts below. Immediately, the fur of those who got sshed by the oil caught fire before turning the magical beast into a moving bonfire. Underneath, countless of magical beasts howled miserably in pain as their entire bodies were submerged in the burning oil. As their fur caught fire, the fire and the oil began to cause a tremendous amount of damage to their bodies. There was an abundant source of hot oil thanks to the various stoves working to create some more. As the streams of hot oil fell down the walls, the entire ground below had became a sea of fire and misery as the beasts roared in pain. Afterward, a putrid smell wafted up and invaded everyones noses. Wake City had no moat around so the magical beasts had no chance to find a source of water to douse themselves in to remove the mes and oil. There were many magical beasts in close proximity and with their fur being extremely mmable, the fire had quickly spread out to epass everyone. Underneath the walls, the magical beasts were in chaos; even though theycked intelligence, even the dumbest of magical beasts could tell that they were on fire and would die if they stayed there. Consequently, the magical beasts all scattered to get away from the ssh radius of the oil. However the oil continued to rain down from the walls. Despite the steady stream, their supply was not endless and eventually ran out. In the half hour of warfare, the oil supply had all but ran out, but the damage had been done; the oil had damaged plenty of magical beasts and burnt a good amount of them to death. Now that there was no more threat of the oil, the still alive magical beasts quickly stamped out the remaining fire and continued to charge at the wall once more. The more nimbler magical beasts began to climb up the walls once more alongside arge number of vipers. Those who ran up the walls were immediately cut down by multiple Saint Weapons, sending their bisected bodies flying back down to the earth. At the same time, a soldier quickly ran to where Yun Li, A report for the lord, the crossbows are all finished firing, not a single bolt is left unshot! Looking at the scene below, Yun Li nodded slightly before crying out, Open the gates and attack! Wake Citys most terrifying weapon against the magical beast waves were the Magical Crystal Cannons, oil, and crossbows. The cannons were for long ranged fighting and were used to target and kill the strongest magical beasts. As the magical beasts approached, then they would switch to the oil and crossbows. After a good amount of time past, both the oil and crossbow ammunition had been all used up. At this moment, the only thing left to do was attack. Slowly, the gates creaked open as the magical beasts changed directions to charge in between the opening gates. However, the moment they stepped inside, the various mercenaries inside blocked them. Fellow brothers, charge! Work hard to collect those ears! Charge! The sparkling allure of a purple coin will soony within our pouches! ...... Every single mercenary was boiling with excitement as their will to make battle soared into the air. One by one they charged through the open gates with their Saint Weapons leading the vanguard. With each swing a magical beast would fall to the ground, be split in two and rain down blood everywhere. Hou! A few magical beasts cried out in pain as they felt the chilling metal of the Saint Weapons bite into their bodies. In a sh, many more magical beasts were quickly cut to pieces and a few of the more nimble men quickly grabbed at their ears before happily storing them into their Space Belts. Hurry up and charge everyone! A huge pile of purple coins await us! Dont waste any time and hurry up... Charge! A shout emerged from each mercenary as they charged toward the savage magical beasts almost as if they were pieces of coins. Because of the allure of money, these men were not afraid of death. Underneath the power of every mercenary, every single magical beast was swiftly harvested and stored away for future use. Over 200,000 mercenaries stormed out from Wake City to fight with the magical beasts in intense closebat. Every second a magical beast or mercenary fell to the ground never get back up. Chapter 243: Several hundred Class 4 Magical Beasts Chapter 243: Several hundred ss 4 Magical Beasts On the wall, the Magical Crystal Cannons continued to fire at anything within their three kilometer range, causing the ground below to have many holes. The soldiers in charge of recharging the cannons hurriedly scrambled about grabbing ss 2 Monster Cores from chests to load the cannons. Although Wake City was a Third ss City, it was extremely close to the Magical Beast Mountain Range where monster cores were abundant. So after many years of savings, the amount of monster cores they had stored away were fully capable of empowering ten different cannons for up to two or three days of shooting. Jian Chen and the two envoys stood on the city walls along with the Great Saint Masters and Yun Li. Not a single one of them ran to participate since these ss 1 and ss 2 Magical Beasts could be taken care of by the mercenaries down below. For now, they would wait for the ss 4 Magical Beasts so they would not squander their energy on the lower leveled ones. If they did, then who would protect everyone from the ss 4 Magical Beasts? On top of the wall, Jian Chen looked at the various magical beasts with a look ofment, There truly are many magical beasts gathered here. Katata nodded his head in agreement, Although this is the first time Ivee to help Wake City during a magical beast wave, I still think this amount of magical beasts is quite excessive. Take a look at the back, theres a few hundred magical beasts who havent moved yet. Based on their presence, I can see that they are ss 4 Magical Beasts! Surveying the back, Jian Chen saw a wide variety of magical beasts of every size and shape waiting. They werent moving toward Wake City at all and instead kept their distance.Jian Chen wasnt as strong as Katata so he couldnt tell just how strong they were. Despite the fact that several hundred ss 4 Magical Beasts sounded quite unbelievable, Jian Chen knew that Katata wouldnt lie about such a thing. These ss 4 Magical Beasts are equal to Great Saint Masters in terms of strength. If our Wake City has a few hundred thousand men, then the amount of Great Saint Master experts among them pales inparison. There definitely isnt enough to fight against these ss 4 Magical Beasts. Right now we can only rely on the Magical Crystal Cannons. With Wake Citys four Middle Tier Magical Crystal Cannons, we should be able to do some damage to the ss 4 Magical Beasts. Theyre about 8 kilometers away anyway, thats within the range of those cannons. Katata spoke seriously before waving his hand to Yun Li. Yun Li! Have the four Middle Tier Magical Crystal Cannons aim at the back over there. Those are all ss 4 Magical Beasts, the cannons should be enough to kill them and the pressure on us will be lessened! Yes, senior envoy! Katatas words were like themands from a superior officer to his subordinate so Yun Li couldnt disobey. Without hesitation, Yun Li immediately ordered the four Middle Tier cannons to aim at the ss 4 Magical Beasts and fire. Bang! The cannons fired and the energy within seemed as if it were a shooting star that flew through the air toward the middle of the magical beasts. The fortunate thing was that the group of ss 4 Magical Beasts were well within the range of the st zone, and so the energy sted the ground in the middle of the group, sending dirt flying everywhere as the wild energy wrecked havoc on everything. Immediately, many magical beasts were sent flying twenty meters away from the impact zone along with some body parts. Blood spilled like rain down below. Soon enough, the body parts fell back down into the dust storm, making visibility zero. Hou! The ss 4 Magical Beasts all cried out in anger and the injured ones all red at Wake City dangerously. Their eyes were filled with hatred as they suddenly charged at the walls without the previous patience. Aim at that cluster of Magical Beasts once more with the Middle Tier cannons, keep firing! Yun Li called out with a hardened expression. From Katatas words, Yun Li had guessed that thatrge amount of magical beasts were of the ss 4 level. Compared to therge amount of the magical beast numbers, the amount of Great Saint Masters within the ranks of Wake Citys soldiers and mercenaries was still far from the triple digits. At most, there were only a few dozen Great Saint Masters that could stand their own against a ss 4 Magical Beasts, so for now the best way to deal with those magical beasts was to use the cannons to whittle away at their numbers. Thanks to the change of targets by the cannons, the previously safe and sound ss 4 Magical Beasts in the back had suffered a tremendous loss. The Middle Tier cannons had brought about a disastrous amount of damage to their ranks, and with each new volley of cannon fire, even more lives were taken. Arge amount of the magical beasts began to retreat as the cannons began to focus their fire on them. The remaining few began to snarl and roar as they charged at the walls. Because of the cannons, they had lost all rationality and in their blood thirst, they threw the other magical beasts out of the way and even killed a few of the weaker ones in their rampage. At that moment, each one of the magical beasts had broken free from the fearful control of the ss 5 Magical Beast. The Middle Tier cannons continued to fire and fill the skies with sounds from each st. Time and time again, crowds of ss 4 Magical Beasts went up in smoke, leaving a crater in the ground below. The ss 4 Magical Beasts were incredibly fast however, as the Middle Tier Magical Crystal Cannons fired the fifth volley, they had already arrived within 500 meters of the wall. Because of the cannons, their numbers had went from several hundred to around 150 of them and a great deal of them were injured to some degree as well. Despite the good news however, the Great Saint Masters still had extremely serious expressions on their faces. By then, before Yun Li could say anything, the Great Saint Masters immediately leaped off the walls down into the crowd of magical beasts. Only they could defend against the ss 4 Magical Beasts, and if those magical beasts were to fight against the Saints or Great Saints, then there would be catastrophic damages to the human side. In a sh, the dozen Great Saint Masters were all engaged in deepbat. At that moment, only Yun Li, Jian Chen, and the two envoys were left on the walls without any other Great Saint Master there. Even the seven Great Saint Masters from the me Mercenaries were beginning to fight the ss 4 Magical Beasts. Chapter 244: Jian Chen’s Action–A Fast Sword Chapter 244: Jian Chens ActionCA Fast Sword The area around Wake City had already be a bloody battleground with 200,000 mercenaries and armored soldiers fighting by the city gates. They had already speared their way through a few kilometers and were soaked with the blood of a few magical beasts. In the back, many of the support soldiers streamed about the battleground with stretchers so that the fallen could be brought back to the city to recover. The entire battleground was dyed red with blood as the greasy smell of battle wafted through the air and into the noses of everyone fighting. Although the battle had only gone on for a small amount of time, the ground was littered with the corpses of magical beasts and humans alike. Every second a person would get injured while the next second another person would die. A hundred ss 4 Magical Beasts and a few dozen Great Saint Masters were fighting against each other, but the situation wasnt looking to well for the humans. A ss 4 Magical Beast required two Great Saint Masters to fight against, but at the moment, each magical beast was fighting against one Great Saint Master. For a short while, the Great Saint Masters would be fine, but if time dragged on for too long, then the situation would be hard to tell. Since magical beasts had a natural superiority, humanity could only rely on their Saint Weapons to fight against the magical beasts, but when that ran out then their lives would be in extreme danger. The ten Magical Crystal Cannons on top of the city walls never stopped firing, so the air was filled with the tremors and ear deafening sts of explosions that imed the lives of multiple magical beasts whenever they mmed against a group of them. As the war went on for a longer period of time, the amount of injured people increased as well. The stretchers of men continued to weave in through the city gates with the injured menying on them crying out in pain. Many of them were missing an arm or a leg, and so the amount of people fighting against the magical beasts began to lessen. Thus, the pressure began to increase on everyone; if this were to go on for any longer, then the surrender of Wake City would only be a matter of time. On top of the walls, lord Yun Li looked at Jian Chen and the two envoys with a troubled look. This magical beast wave has more magical beasts than before and even more ss 4 Magical Beasts than anticipated. Their numbers far outweigh our Great Saint Masters, and if this goes on for any longer, then even if the ss 5 Magical Beast doesnt attack the ss 4 Magical Beasts will trample Wake City. Ive looked at the records of the past magical beast waves and Im afraid that this wave is definitely the most serious one. The amount of ss 4 Magical Beasts has never gone over fifty, but there are well over several hundred of them. Goddamnit, could all of the ss 4 Magical Beasts from the Magical Beast Mountain Range havee running over? Yun Li wiped at his eyebrows to clear away the sweat. The two envoys didnt say a word so Yun Li continued to speak. Senior envoys, do you have any solutions on how to deal with this situation? Katata shook his head with an equally serious expression, Ive none. Right now we shouldnt make a move yet. That hidden ss 5 Magical Beast is extremely strong, so my brother and I must remain here and save up our strength until the moment of its appearance to ensure the best chance. If we waste our energy now, then when that ss 5 Magical Beast attacks, we wont have a chance of defeating it. Yun Lis face grew whiter and whiter as he listened to Katatas words. His entire body began to shake as he observed the battle ground below them. His eyes couldnt help but widen and tear up a bit as he muttered, Could it be? Could this day be thest day for my Wake City? The two Earth Saint Master envoys were the greatest stabilizers to Yun Lis heart, but with Katatas words revealing that it would be difficult to deal with the hidden ss 5 Magical Beast even if he and his brother joined hands, those words were like a p of thunder to Yun Lis eardrums. By now, he was feeling a great deal of despair. Seeing the look on Yun Lis face, Jian Chen let out a breath of air. Then Ill go down to help. The threat of the ss 4 Magical Beasts is far too big for us to ignore anyways. With that, Jian Chen leaped down the fifty meter tall city wall. In midair, Jian Chens body began to speed up somehow like a speeding bullet toward the ss 4 Magical Beasts The new member of the me Mercenaries, Duo Kang, was currently fighting against a ss 4 Magical Beast. This ss 4 Magical Beast was a three meter long ck cheetah with extremely fast movements. Both of its paws swished through the air as the extremely sharp talons flew at Duo Kang. Along with the ws, the cheetah roared loudly with a jaw full of blood from the various times Duo Kang was hurt. The ck cheetahs eyes were crimson with bloodlust as they red at Duo Kang almost as if he were its prey. Growling with an angry snarl, its entire body suddenly disappeared in a blur as it shot toward Duo Kang. In that instant its sharp talons glistened in the sunlight as it flew at Duo Kangs chest. Duo Kangs eyes shed dangerously with no fear at all as the Saint Force enhanced weapon in his hands shed at the cheetah. The sword and talons met against each other with arge ear screeching sound as the st of the impact forced Duo Kang to fly back a few steps. Duo Kangs Saint Weapon wasnt enough to cause any sort of damage to the cheetah. The cheetah was momentarily sent back before instantly bounding forward to sh at Duo Kangs back from behind. Duo Kang had not yet fully stabilized his footing after the cheetah had sent him flying backward, so it was hard for him to attack the beast with the same strength as before. Helplessly, he could only bring his sword across his body to protect himself against the ws. The cheetahs ws swiped at Duo Kangs Saint Weapon, causing the sword to be knocked back a bit. With the sword firmly out of ce, the cheetah suddenly opened its jaws in an effort to bite Duo Kang. With his Saint Weapon out of the way, Duo Kangs actions were severely limited. Seeing the wide open jaws of the cheetah, Duo Kangs face suddenly changed and he abruptly swung his head out of the way. With its jaws wide open, the cheetah emitted an ear deafening roar as it tried to mp down its jaws onto Duo Kangs chest. Duo Kangs face was extremely serious. This cheetah had been exceedingly clever when it had attacked him with its ws, leaving him unable to retaliate at all. It would seem that today would be a hard day to escape cmity, since this magical beast was even stronger than he was, and Duo Kang wasnt able to fight against the cheetah with his Saint Weapon. This time as Duo Kang dodged the fangs, he could feel some colore back to his face. If he were just one second slower dodging the fangs, then his chest would have be a bloody mess. What a troublesome matter this is. Duo Kang had a look of despair. Right now he was almost at the whim of the cheetah. With the cheetah attacking at any time, it was getting harder and harder to dodge. This time, a small child like sized tail suddenly wrapped around Duo Kangs neck, making all movement impossible for him now. Once more, Duo Kangs face turned deathly pale as his eyes gleamed with despair. With his neck captured by the tail, he could no longer dodge the next strike from the ck cheetah. Even his Saint Weapon; the most important item to his life wouldnt help him here. He would sooner die than relinquish his Saint Weapon. The iron scent of blood stung Duo Kangs nose as the cheetahs bloody jaw encaptured Duo Kangs eyes once more. Just before Duo Kang was ready to ept his death, a silver light suddenly shed in the corner of his eyes. Startled, Duo Kang could only see a silver lightning like trail of light fly straight through the cheetahs throat. The bloody jaws of the cheetah immediately came to a close just an inch away from Duo Kangs chest. The putrid scent of its jaws was so nauseating to Duo Kangs nose that he didnt dare breathe. Duo Kang was instantly dazed, but the moment he saw the long de insert itself deep within the cheetahs throat, a look of pure joy appeared within his eyes. This de was one he was extremely familiar with because he knew just who the owner was. Duo Kang couldnt help but feel extremely grateful after his narrow escape from death. Turning his head to look at the twenty year old youth to the side, he called out emotionally, Captain!. On this road between life or death, Duo Kang finally realized just how beautiful living was. Although Duo Kang had been in many life or death situations, he had never been in such a perilous situation as this one. If Jian Chen was a second too slow, then his life would have been forfeit and his body a corpse. Jian Chen slowly took the Light Wind Sword out from the cheetahs neck and spoke out to Duo Kang, Go help out the others, make sure our me Mercenaries lose as few men as possible. Yes, captain! Duo Kang immediately responded. Grabbing at the tail still enwrapped around his neck, he uncoiled it and cut away the ear of the cheetah. Then storing it into his Space Belt, Duo Kang immediately ran off to help out the other brothers of the me Mercenaries. Jian Chen didnt hesitate at all as he immediately ran off to the next closest ss 4 Magical Beast. This next one was a viper with six Saint Masters fighting against it. Two of them were injured, leaving the remaining four to weave in and out in attempts to protect themselves. Each strike was getting harder to dodge and they were already in a miserable condition. The vipers poison that was spat out at them was enough to make all of the Saint Masters there afraid ofing into contact with it. So the six Saint Masters could only try to run away from the viper. Suddenly, a silver arc of light streaked by them and immediately pierced into the vitals of the viper before it could even respond. The viper immediately let out a miserable hiss as it copsed down to the ground. Jian Chens sword was iparably fast, so even a ss 4 Magical Beast like the viper wasnt able to perceive the attack at all. Captain! The six Saint Masters who were fighting the viper called out to Jian Chen straight away. Their eyes had a look of extreme joy in them as they immediately recognized that their captain had rescued them. If youre injured, head on back to get yourself treated. The rest should go help our fellow brothers. Remember, help our own first and foremost. Dropping an order, Jian Chen immediately ran off to the next beast. With the introduction of Jian Chen to the battlefield, the pressure was significantly less now. In the span of a few breathes, Jian Chen had killed a good amount of the ss 4 Magical Beasts. Each and every strike of his was unbelievably fast as he weaved in and out of the battlefield. Practically no ss 4 Magical Beast could dodge Jian Chens sword, and so with each stab from his sword, another magical beast had its throat stabbed, dying before realizing what was happening. Following the series of ss 4 Magical Beasts dying in one strike, more and more people on the battlefield were quickly regaining the higher ground. Immediately, each group would run off to help another group fight off a ss 4 Magical Beast, causing the pressure on everyone to lessen dramatically. Jian Chen traveled forward and backward by himself toward the next closest ss 4 Magical Beast with his Light Wind Sword continuously shing with light from each stroke. Whenever a ss 2 or ss 3 Magical Beast got too close, they would be ughtered ruthlessly. In Jian Chens path of destruction, he had left behind a bloody trail. In the time it took to burn a single incense stick, Forty ss 4 Magical Beasts had died by Jian Chens hand and countless more ss 2 and ss 3 Magical Beasts. In the beginning, Jian Chens strength at the Peak Saint Master level was enough to kill a ss 4 Magical Beast. Now that he was at the Great Saint Master despite being only at the Primary level, his strength had been multiplied. Killing a ss 4 Magical Beast was now much easier than before and didnt require as much energy. That was because Jian Chens best point was his speed. He was so fast that the magical beasts werent fast enough to react and in Jian Chens eyes, these magical beasts might as well be standing still and would definitely be too slow to dodge. In the world of martial arts, only speed would not betray you. Jian Chens sword relied heavily on this word, Speed. The moment your speed surpassed your opponents reaction time, then that opponent would be nothing more than a moving target awaiting for you to strike. Hou! Suddenly, an extremely loud roar could be heard from a snowy white bear around two meters tall and four meters wide emerged out of nowhere and pped a Great Saint Master with its paw. Bang! Despite the Great Saint Master using his Saint Weapon to protect himself, the amount of force behind its giant paw was enough to send him flying through the air, blood spurting out from his mouth. At that moment, another nearby Great Saint Master instantly charged at the figure and shed at its belly with his Saint Weapon. A thunder like sound could be heard as the Saint Weapon stopped right on top of it fur without leaving a single scratch. Not only that, but the recoil the Great Saint Master felt from his blow was enough to send him staggering back three steps. The giant bear let out another roar as it moved to p the Great Saint Master with its paw. All of sudden, a silver light flew in between the bear and the Great Saint Master. Before the giant bear could even react, the silver light had immediately stabbed straight through its throat. However, the fur defenses of the giant beast was extraordinarily strong, as only the sharp tip of the sword could be stabbed into its throat. Sensing how the Light Wind Sword had been stopped, Jian Chens eyes shed with surprise, What a strong defense! Without any further hesitation, arge amount of Sword Qi exploded from the tip of the sword and erged the wound. Immediately the giant bear let out a painful shriek as it then moved away from the Great Saint Master to p at Jian Chen. Jian Chen pulled out his sword and increased the amount of Sword Qi radiating from it before stabbing at the bears throat once more before it could attack him. The incredibly strong defenses that were there before suddenly disappeared into nothing as the Light Wind Sword pushed through the fur, embedding itself deep within the bears throat. However, the giant bears paw didnt stop due to inertia and continued its path toward Jian Chen. Jian Chens right arm clenched onto his sword as he twisted his sword in its throat before pulling it out. With an explosive leap, he flew backward to dodge the paw. Jian Chen didnt care anymore about the bear after that and immediately ran off to the next ss 4 Magical Beast. He had confidence in hisst strike tond a fatal wound on the bear. His Light Wind Sword hadpletely obliterated the major parts of the bears throat with its Sword Qi. With a crucial blow like that, there was no way that the bear would be able to live. Not too long after Jian Chen had left, the giant bears body finally fell to the ground with arge stream of blood flowing from its neck, forming a pool of blood. The second Great Saint Master looked at the bears body with a pale face. Looking at its corpse, he turned to look at the other man who had been fighting it, Laz, did you kill this Earthen Bear? Jian Chens death blow had been far too fast for the man to register and when he had nearly been hit by the bears paw, he hadnt seen Jian Chen make his move. The other Great Saint Master looked at the body with an extremely shocked expression, How amazing, to kill an Earthen Bear in two strokes, could that man be an Earth Saint Master? Laz, you didnt tell me, how did you manage to kill the Earthen Bear? When did you get so strong? The Great Saint Master repeated with curiosity. Hearing that, the one named Laz shook his head, This Earthen Bear was not killed by men but by a white robed figure. With that, Laz voice suddenly grew emotional as he sped onto the other mans shoulders. Lie Dao, you didnt see it, that mans strength is truly profound. He had only needed to stab twice with a speed far beyond anything Ive seen in order to kill this Earthen Bear with ease and no retaliation. It took two sword strikes to kill the ss 4 Earthen Bear?! Lie Dao cried out with shock, Laz, who is this person, could he be an Earth Saint Master? Thats what I believe as well. He was wearing white, but I dont know who he is. Laz muttered. Lie Dao looked around them only to find the white robed Jian Chen who had just stabbed another ss 4 Magical Beast in the throat with his sword not too far away. Could it be that person...? ...... On the wall. This Jian Chen is quite strong. His fighting ability is somehow extremely strong to the point where even a ss 4 Magical Beast is nothing to him. It only requires one strike for him to kill one! Katata looked at the group of magical beasts being killed by Jian Chen before eximing his thoughts out loud. What a fast sword! The soft spoken Katafei said. Katata nodded his head, Thats right, his sword is incredibly fast with no wasted movements. Each strokends firmly and at the weakest point of the magical beasts neck. Countless ss 4 Magical Beasts were killed by Jian Chens sword, and even I can only capture the hazy figure of his sword on the rare assion. With a speed like that, it is no wonder a ss 4 Magical Beast cant dodge it. However, what I dont understand is, just how did Jian Chen obtain such a fast sword y like this, could it be the work of a battle skill? No, I can tell that this is no battle skill. Katafei spoke. It would seem that this Jian Chens identity is quite mysterious. He has to be the young lord of a well known n, otherwise, how could his skill be so outstanding? A young man like him already has such a powerful strength and such a fast sword... Chapter 245: Despair! 3 Class 5 Magical Beasts Chapter 245: Despair! 3 ss 5 Magical Beasts Two hourster, a hundred ss 4 Magical Beasts had been killed, and practically 99 of them were all killed by Jian Chen. With the ss 4 Magical Beasts dead, the Great Saint Masters were now gaining the upper ground and werepletely dominating the weaker leveled magical beasts. Jian Chen didnt stop even for a moment. The ss 3 Magical Beasts were his new goal; separating himself from the others, he immediately set about killing every ss 3 Magical Beast in sight. Soon enough, the surrounding environment around Jian Chen was filled with a small mountain of magical beasts that had beenpletely ughtered by him. Within another crowd of magical beasts, Jian Chen constantly brandished and thrust his sword at an unbelievable speed while maintaining a style of movement that seemed as if he were dancing. Around him on the ground, magical beasts were falling one by one without realizing that they were dead. Their strength was only that of a ss 3 Magical Beast and were not able to even go up against Jian Chens might. Almost as if he had eyes on the back of his head, Jian Chen could always quickly dodge out of the way from a sneak attack from behind. Even if he were surrounded, he was not afraid at all and instead began to reap the lives of the magical beasts like a god of death. Against Jian Chen who seemed to be the embodiment of the god of death, these magical beasts were not afraid at all. Their bloodthirst was instead increasing their berserk nature, yet they did not run at Jian Chen just yet. Instead, each one began to roar out loud with a roar that seemed to reverberate across the horizon. Hou! Just then, another heaven shaking roar emerged from the forest and shook even the ground everyone was standing on. The moment the magical beasts fighting near Wake City heard the angry roar, a look of fear entered their eyes, and they began to shake as if they were cold. Even the magical beasts that had Saint Weapons shed into their bodies just stood there without retaliation almost as if their terror had prevented them from making a move. Slowing down his ughter of the magical beasts, Jian Chen pointed his sword at the ground at such an angle that all of the blood on it dripped off. He didnt understand just why the magical beasts were shivering with fear, but when he followed their gaze toward the Magical Beast Mountain Range, he suddenly understood. That was where the ss 5 Magical Beast was. Perhaps, if the magical beast was as strong as Katata said it was, then even if the two strong envoys joined together, at the very most they would only be able to stall it. The forests began to shake for a moment before a five meter tall magical beast walked out from it. This magical beast resembled an orangutan, but not quite. It had no fur on its body, instead, its entire body was covered with dark jade colored scales like a viper. In the daylight, the scales radiated a brilliant glow. Hou! The ape like magical beast walked on over from the forest slowly while snarling angrily. Its roar shook the heavens and deafened the ears of everyone around so that their eardrums were trembling from the vibrations. As for the magical beasts that had been fighting the mercenaries, each one of them suddenly turned around and crawled back toward the ape, ignoring the mercenaries. This is the Green Scaled Ape! Its strength is rumored to be unmatched and its green scales are unbelievably durable. Even an Earth Saint Master isnt able to break them with ease! Seeing the ape, Jian Chen couldnt help but cry out to himself as he felt the domineering pressure it was exhibiting. Katata stood on top of the city wall with a hardened expression as he spoke, I didnt think that the ss 5 Magical Beast would be a Green Scaled Ape. Their defenses are abnormally strong and even a Fourth Cycle Earth Saint Master would be hard-pressed to deal with one. How troublesome! Katafei called out right next to his brother. Ever since the beginning of the war, this was the first time Katafeis face had a significantly different expression. Suddenly, another two figures came out from the forest and stood behind the Green Scaled Ape. These two figures belonged to a giant sized magical beast. One was a tiger with a golden mane of fur that was two meters high and five meters tall. Next to the tiger was another magical beast that was a few dozen meters in length, however it was only as tall as half an adult human. This magical beast resembled that of a crocodile with ck leather like skin and eyes that seemed to reflect coldly with a deadly intent. Several two meter long sword like spikes were growing on its back, and as it walked into the light, its figure only seemed even more deadly. Upon seeing the two magical beasts, Katatas face grew deathly pale in fright as he cried out, Golden Fur Tiger King and a ded Crocodile! T-th-this...this means there are three ss 5 Magical Beasts! Katafeis face also grew white as he looked at the three magical beasts in front of him. He felt an extreme amount of dread now, he and his brother couldnt even fight against the Green Scaled Ape together, but with the introduction of the Golden Fur Tiger King and the ded Crocodile. It would be extremely difficult to fight against three ss 5 Magical Beasts at the same time... Katata sucked in a deep breath as he tried to shake away the extremely cold feeling in his limbs. Immediately, he turned to Yun Li, Quickly, notify everymoner in Wake City, they must evacuate as soon as possible. Wake City is no longer safe! Ye-yes...I will do that now. Yun Li replied with an equally white face. Three ss 5 Magical Beasts were not something Wake City could defend against. Even if a Middle Tier Magical Crystal Cannon was enough to injure them, Wake City would still need at least five Earth Saint Masters to improve their chances somewhat. What do we do now! Katafei asked. Right now we can only hope to stall for time by blocking them. Fight so that themoners of Wake City will be able to evacuate. Although we are powerless to win, we can still stall for time. If we can do that, then those three ss 5 Magical Beasts will be hindered for just enough time. But we still need to be careful so we dont get injured, otherwise, Im afraid we will be easy targets for the ss 5 Magical Beasts and most likely end up dead. Katata spoke seriously. Katafei nodded his head without saying a word. Within the crowd, Jian Chen realized that there were two more magical beasts standing behind the ape. The moment his eyesnded on the golden mane of the Golden Fur Tiger King, a bolt of electricity ran through him as if he remembered a sh from the past. It was in the past that this Golden Fur Tiger King had forced the me Mercenaries to flee... It was in the past that this Golden Fur Tiger King had made the me Mercenaries have only one member left... It was in the past that this Golden Fur Tiger King had killed Uncle Kendall and the rest of his brothers... The selfless Kendall, the outspoken Hu Po, and the ever so passionate Xiao Dao.... The members of the me Mercenaries burned vividly within Jian Chens mind like a wall scroll. The group had been a happy family for a short moment, but then, everything had changed when the Golden Fur Tiger King attacked. Even though the me Mercenaries still exist, everything was different now. This past memory had been forever burned into Jian Chens mind so that he would never forget it. The brothers that had passed away long ago, would never return. Their familiar spirits had long since disappeared into the boundless heavens and had left behind only a sorrowful memory. A fierce killing intent flowed out from Jian Chens eyes as his Light Wind Sword explode with Sword Qi. A fierce light shined from the tip of the sword, and if one looked closely enough, there was a hint of azure and violet shining in it. Chapter 246: Class 5 Magical Beast — One Sword To Strike the Head! Chapter 246: ss 5 Magical Beast One Sword To Strike the Head! Jian Chen felt no fear in his heart against these three ss 5 Magical Beasts, instead he felt only hatred! The three magical beasts stood still with their presence overwhelming the senses of everyone else around while causing the other magical beasts to shiver with fright. Even the mercenaries who had just been fighting them felt a cold feeling of dread within their hearts and a stone like pressure pressing down on them. What...what is that? Atst, someone spoke referring to the three magical beasts. Its toote, I cant see a good ending from here... A Green Scaled Ape! How could it be... Not good, thats a ss 5 Magical Beast! Only a ss 5 Magical Beast would be able to emit such a pressure like this... So those three are ss 5 Magical Beasts? Heavens, how could there be three of them...? Retreat! No one can withstand a ss 5 Magical Beast! ...... Not too many mercenaries had seen a ss 5 Magical Beast before, but the ones that did instantly grew fearful and cried out at the sight of them. With three ss 5 Magical Beasts standing right in front of them, they all grew white with fright. Throwing down their helmets, they began to flee back toward Wake City. Even the Great Saint Masters who had known about the ss 5 Magical Beast already had their faces pale with fright. Although they had fore knowledge of there being an Earth Saint Master expert helping them, the situation was different now. There was three ss 5 Magical Beasts, even the experts from Monarch City would not be enough to deal with them. Retreat! Everyone retreat! Immediately the mercenaries all cried out the signal to retreat. Straight after, the city gates to Wake City had nearly 200,000 mercenaries and soldiers trying to make their way inside in order to escape from the battlefield. Dont panic everyone, the ss 5 Magical Beast will be dealt with by us! All of a sudden, a booming voice called out from nowhere as two red streaks of light flew down from the walls like a shooting star toward the ss 5 Magical Beasts. Both the Earth Saint Masters Katata and Katafei had finally made a move. Although they had wanted to wait a little longer to engage to buy some time, but with the panic happening below, they couldnt hesitate any longer. If the entire fighting force were to retreat into the city, then not only would the entire city be in chaos, but it would also make the city easier to invade. Katata and Katafei were surrounded by ayer of fire like Saint Force as they flew through the sky. It took them another fifty meters before finally dropping to the ground, but still surrounded with the fire like Saint Force, they charged straight toward the ss 5 Magical Beasts. Fire Saint Force! That type of fire like essence, thats something only an Earth Saint Master with a profound mastery of the fire Saint Force can aplish! Earth Saint Master, so there were experts like that here? To think that there would be an Earth Saint Master here.... Damn it all, who gives two f*cks about a ss 5 Magical Beast then? We have two Earth Saint Master experts on our sides! Brothers, forward! Kill those bastards and take revenge for our dead! Upon seeing theyer of fire surrounding Katata and Katafei, many of the mercenaries were overjoyed and shouted out in disbelief. Their presence was almost like a tranquilizer to the men who had been frightened at the sight of those ss 5 Magical Beasts. Only a small amount of the mercenaries still had a look of worry on their faces. Magical beasts had an innate superioritypared to humanity. If there were three ss 5 Magical Beasts, then what could two Earth Saint Masters do? Let me handle the Golden Fur Tiger King. Jian Chen eximed as he flew toward the two brothers with no hesitation. His Light Wind Sword was ready at his side as he flew at the three ss 5 Magical Beasts with blinding speed. Almost as if he were gliding across the ground, Jian Chen had instantly cut apart any magical beasts in his way with the azure and violet glows from his sword, making his path all but unhindered. At this moment, the azure and violet glow on the Light Wind Sword made it seem like a sharp spear that was capable of destroying any defense and killing anything. Even the countless waves of magical beasts were utterly incapable of stopping Jian Chen for even a moment. It was almost as if Jian Chen was a godlike being right now, with power that was unmatched by anything. Even more so, it was like he could kill with just a lift of his finger and will. Katata and his brother had already been close enough to the ss 5 Magical Beasts with their fire Saint Force surrounding their bodies to begin attacking. With each strike they made, the three ss 5 Magical Beasts retaliated, their battles had already deformed the area around them beyond recognition. Their fighting energy had been sshed about in ripples of energy that flew everywhere and shook the earth. With each attack the energy grew bigger and bigger in intensity. Hou! The Green Scaled Ape roared angrily as a humans chest sized fist came gleaming down with a green color onto Katata with a terrifying amount of force. Katata threw himself out of the way in order to dodge the fist. With a loud bang, the fistnded on the ground where Katata had just been. Arge amount of energy rippled across the ground, and when the fist was lifted, there was a three meter deep and five meter long crater below. On one side, the ded Crocodile spat out a gray colored ball of energy toward Katafei while simultaneously readying its ded spine. Leveling it horizontally to the ground, the spine suddenly flew at Katafei with blinding speed. A glimpse of golden fur could be seen as the Golden Fur Tiger King let out an ear piercing roar. Its ws which were strong enough to shatter rock and split metal shed dangerously as they swiped at Katafei while a fowl smell of blood could be smelled as it also tried to bite him. Katafei and Katata didnt dare defend head on with any of the strikes from the three ss 5 Magical Beasts. The both of them knew that they were definitely not an opponent for any of the three magical beasts, and so it was not possible for them to win at all if they tried to go head to head. It would also consume their Saint Force rapidly and make escaping difficult. All they wanted to do was stall for time and gather the attention of the magical beasts. It was at this moment that Jian Chen had finally arrived with his eyes burning with a furious anger. Staring at the golden mane of the Golden Fur Tiger King, his Light Wind Sword began to increase with respect to the luster of the azure and violet glow, but the presence of the Sword Spirits had not yet been revealed. No one would have expected to see that the azure and violet glows on Jian Chens sword contained a terrifying amount of power. Disappearing in a blur, Jian Chen flew at the Golden Fur Tiger King who was in the midst of attacking Katafei. His eyes locked onto the throat of the Golden Fur Tiger King and his Light Wind Sword zed with the azure and violet light as it flew toward the magical beast. Although it had sensed Jian Chens attack, the ss 5 Magical Beast had some innate knowledge that told it that Jian Chen was only at the Great Saint Master level. To the Golden Fur Tiger King, Jian Chen was nothing more than an ant so it didnt care for him. The tail behind casually flicked out to strike at Jian Chen with a speed that whistled through the air. The power in the tail was incrediblyrge and even against a Great Saint Master, the Saint Weapon would surely break apart if it was hit by this tail. Suddenly, the tail of the Golden Fur Tiger King made contact with theyer of azure and violet glow of light and was effortlessly cut in two. However, the part that had been cut off resumed its trajectory path due to inertia and hit Jian Chen in the arm, which consequently forced Jian Chens sword arm to aim down from the tigers neck. Hou~~~ The Golden Fur Tiger King let out an ear splitting shriek of pain to the point where both the envoys and Jian Chen thought their eardrums would shatter. Its just likest time. Seeing how tall the Golden Fur Tiger King was right in front of him, Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously as he tried to change the trajectory to its original path. The Light Wind Sword speared into the Golden Fur Tiger Kings neck, causing the tiger to roar out miserably once more. Immediately, the head of the Golden Fur Tiger King spun through the air leaking blood. At the same time, a fountain of blood splurted from its beheaded corpse two meters high into the air before falling back down to the earth.... The ss 5 Golden Fur Tiger King had been beheaded in a single strike! Chapter 247: Punishing the Bladed Crocodile Chapter 247: Punishing the ded Crocodile The Golden Fur Tiger Kings head spun through the air, raining blood down from the sky while the body below slowly crashed to the ground. The neck of the tiger began to pour blood in suchrge quantities that it filled the area around it. Katata and Katafei stared at the spinning head of the tiger in such shock that they had forgotten that they were in the midst of battle. All they could do was stare in absolute disbelief as their eyes continued to widen. The ss 5 Golden Fur Tiger King was something that neither of the two brothers would be able to kill by themselves. To think that Jian Chen had simply cut off its head with ease, this was too much of a shock for their hearts to handle. Even the Green Scaled Ape and the ded Crocodile stopped their actions mid flight and turned to look at the severed head of the Golden Fur Tiger King with eyes that betrayed their shock. Not even waiting for the head of the Golden Fur Tiger King to fall to the ground, Jian Chen immediatelynded near the ded Crocodile. While the magical beast was still stunned, the enhanced Light Wind Sword immediately flew toward its skull. Sensing the iing danger, the ded Crocodile immediately snapped out of its confusion and swung its seven ded spine at Jian Chen. Arge ear piercing sound could be heard as the spine whistled toward Jian Chens sword while simultaneously tilting its head to the side faster than Jian Chens movement. Ayer of earth began to cover its head, resembling the color and sheen of steel armor, protecting its head. Ding! A single de on the spine struck against the Light Wind Sword with a crisp sound as a jolting shock was transmitted up into Jian Chens arm. The Light Wind Sword had almost been knocked out of Jian Chens arm but he managed to keep hold. The ded spine on the other hand, even though it was a brief moment of contact between the de and the azure and violet light on the sword, the sword managed to leave a small crack on one of the des. Pch! A few of the des flew past Jian Chens sword; one of them had even managed to burrow its way into Jian Chens chest before protruding out of his back. In an instant, Jian Chens face had became deathly pale as blood splurted out from his mouth. The de had carried about a tremendous amount of power and so when it had stabbed into him, the force was almost as if a wild horse had rammed against him, causing significant damage to his body. Because of Jian Chens cultivation method, his inner organs were stronger than usual. Trying his best to ignore the blossoming pain in his chest, he bit his lip and mmed down into the ded Crocodile with his sword. The ded Crocodile flew back and spat out arge ball of energy at Jian Chen. Thanks to the innate knowledge it had, it immediately sensed that Jian Chens sword was not to be met head on with after seeing what had happened with the Golden Fur Tiger King. Help me distract it! Seeing the ded Crocodile retreat, Jian Chen cried out loudly. At the same time, he moved to dodge the ball of energy before flying at the ded Crocodile. A figure came into view as Katafei flew into Jian Chens line of sight. Enwrapping his Saint Weapon with the fire-like essence that was his Saint Force, he sliced down into the ball of energy. Bang! The ball of energy that had been spat out from the ded Crocodile had been cut in half by Katafeis sword. The massive amount of energy from the ball immediately dispersed into the air before kicking up the dust from the ground and obscuring Katafei, Jian Chen and the ded Crocodile from view. Katafei filled the air around him with the light from his fire like essence as he moved forward at an extremely fast pace. Despite the dustpletely obstructing his visibility, it did not restrict his movements. The me like light would flicker brightly at times. When Katafei swung his sword with his entire might, the dust around his sword seemed to have evaporated because of his fire Saint Force. As the dust cleared away, Jian Chen could only see Katafei send the ded Crocodiles body into the air. Its body was so big that it managed to cover arge part of the sky while its bodily defenses had been split in two with blood pouring out. Flickering away from sight, Jian Chen quickly soared into the air. Before the ded Crocodile could even fall back down to the ground, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword gleamed with an azure and violet light as he stabbed at its skull at an incredibly fast rate. The audience could only see the ded Crocodile fly through the air with its blood spilling in the air, and then Jian Chen came out of nowhere and rendered its head into ground meat. With the azure and violet glows, the ded Crocodiles defenses had been nothing more than tofu and it had instantly folded against the Light Wind Sword. The gigantic body of the ded Crocodile finally fell to the ground without moving. Its own head had been split apart into multiple pieces as blood and brain matter began to spill out from the various sword wounds on its head. Bang! Not too far away, Katata had been hit by the Green Scaled Ape, causing him to be sent flying backward like a speeding bullet through the air while spitting out blood. The Green Scaled Ape turned to look at the sttered ded Crocodile with an ominous glint in its eyes. Turning its head to the sky, it let out a roar of sorrow before grabbing a thirty meter long tree to swing at Jian Chen. Jian Chen didnt bother to move, instead, the Light Wind Sword enshrouded the area with a bright glow of light before instantly shaving away the tree into wood shavings. Immediately, Jian Chen flew at the Green Scaled Ape with his Light Wind Sword aimed at its throat. Howling angrily, the Green Scaled Apeshed out with its foot to kick Jian Chen away. Ugh! Jian Chen spat out another mouthful of blood as he was sent flying back due to the kick. His face paled in color as he got up from the ground thirty meters away from his initial position. His chest had sunken in on itself in a terrifying way thanks to the absolutely inconceivably strong amount of force behind the apes kick. Even the bones within his body had been crushed and his inner organs had suffered significant damage as well. The Green Scaled Ape stared at Jian Chen with a death re before charging straight for him. With each step, the floor trembled with shock to signify just how strong this beast was. At this moment, an intense amount of Sword Qi with a me like essence flew at the Green Scaled Ape. Right behind the Sword Qi was Katafei with his sword. Without even looking at the red Sword Qi, the Green Scaled Ape swatted away the me like Sword Qi and forced it to dissipate into nothingness. Because of how Jian Chen had killed two ss 5 Magical Beasts almost by himself, the Green Scaled Ape was forced to focus on him the most. Katafeis face hardened as he looked on from far away. Seeing how Jian Chen was struggling to get up, his face paled as he realized the Green Scaled Ape would reach him in no time. Katafei, the strength of the Green Scaled Ape should be that of a Fifth Cycle Earth Saint Master! Its strength is too massive to go head to head, so just try to stall for time! Katatas weak sounding voice called out. Chapter 248: Heavily Injuring the Ape Chapter 248: Heavily Injuring the Ape A surge of fire Saint Force rippled out from Katafeis body as it formed a faint shield around him, making it seem as if the god of fire had just descended.. The Green Scaled Ape still paid no attention to Katafei. Both of its eyes were focused on Jian Chen with a blood thirsty and malicious re as if it had a deep grudge against him. Wincing from the pain in his chest, Jian Chen staggered up from the ground. The bones in his chest had already fractured and some pieces had even started to stab into his inner flesh, causing him to feel so much pain that a thick nket of sweat could be seen on his forehead. Watching the Green Scaled Apee running at him, Jian Chens face grew solemn. He knew that the three ss 5 Magical Beasts were on friendly terms with each other, so when he had killed two of the three, the Green Scaled Ape would definitelye running at him. Upon seeing how the Green Scaled Ape had essentially ignored him, Katafei growled under his breath as another explosion of fire essence came out from him before forming a three meter long de. Cloudfire de! With a loud shout, the floating red de above his head immediately flew through the air like a shooting star with the Green Scaled Ape as its destination. It was then that the Green Scaled Ape finally halted its movement. Snarling angrily, it raised a fist to smash apart the Cloudfire de. Straight away, the Cloudfire de was smashed into pieces from the apes fist. The energy sshed all over the area and filled the sky with its heat before incinerating any nearby nt life into ashes. Upon the disappearance of the me, Katafeis body fell from the sky like a kite without a string. His body fell twenty meters from the sky before finally crashing down to the ground with an extremely pale face. The Green Scaled Apes body shook slightly as it looked at the wound on its fist. The scales on that part of the fist had been obliterated and a green liquid began to drip down slowly from its fist to the ground. Hou! Roaring angrily once more, it raised a fist to strike at the grounded Katafei. With this, it had finally changed targets from Jian Chen to Katafei and moved closer to him. An injury by Katafei would not be excused by the ape. Cloudfire de! Just as the Green Scaled Ape waspletely focused on Katafei, Katata suddenly rose up into the air and shed at the Green Scaled Ape with another Cloudfire de. As soon as the Cloudfire de made contact, the Green Scaled Apes shoulder immediately began to bleed. What a strong defense! Katata cried out. The defense of the Green Scaled Ape was far beyond what he had expected. To think that even after using his entire strength, there would only be a small amount of damage. Suddenly arge palm came toward Katata to smack him down. Borrowing the body of the Green Scaled Ape, Katata kicked off from the ape in order to dodge the strike. With bloodthirsty eyes, the Green Scaled Ape swung toward Katata with an arm ready to strike Katata down from the air once more. Katatas face changed immediately. Since he was in midair, he had no way of moving and so with the Green Scaled Apes fist, there was no way of dodging it. Katata let out a loud shout as arge amount of fire Saint Force exploded from his body. In an instant it covered his entire body before using his Saint Weapon to sh at the Green Scaled Apes fist. The Green Scaled Ape wasnt afraid and the fist continued to move in a fluid motion to swat Katata, ayer of green scales immediately came close to hitting him. Katatas sword was knocked aside from the force of the Green Scaled Apes fist beforending fiercely onto his body. With a bone breaking sound, Katatas body was sent flying with blooding out from his mouth. At the same time, Jian Chen resisted the great feeling of pain within his chest and soared toward the ape. With the Light Wind Sword shing dangerously, he stabbed at the throat of the Green Scaled Ape. The Green Scaled Ape suddenly turned its head to look straight Jian Chen. Despite the swording at it, he didnt move to dodge the sword and instead lifted a giant hand to swat at Jian Chen. The ape hadplete confidence in its defenses. If two Earth Saint Masters werent able to cause any major sort of damage on it, then a Great Saint Master like Jian Chen wouldnt evennd a scratch. Pch! For a brief moment, the Light Wind Sword was stopped by the defensive scales on the apes neck. Then, the azure and violet glows on the Light Wind Sword instantly cut through the scales like a hot knife through butter and the de was inserted deep within its throat. Pa! Almost at the same time, the Green Scaled Apes palm mmed against Jian Chens chest with an unbelievable amount of force, causing some of his inner organs to rupture. Flying away from the fist, Jian Chen began to vomit blood as he felt excruciating pain in his body. Hou! After a fatal blow to the throat, the Green Scaled Ape cried out angrily toward the heavens; causing the group of magical beasts around it to shiver in extreme fear. From far away, the mercenaries all stopped what they were doing and slowly turned to look at the Green Scaled Ape. Each one of them knew that whether Wake City could be saved or even if they could survive, depended on this one battle. Not only was this battle determining Wake Citys future, but also whether or not the entire group of humans there would live or die. Green liquid slowly dripped down from the throat of the Green Scaled Ape in an endless stream. Despite it slowly losing its life, its eyes carried a malicious and dangerous re as it strode toward Jian Chen. At that moment, another two streaks of red light shed as Katata and Katafei charged toward the Green Scaled Ape. The both of them knew what had to be done, with the Golden Fur Tiger King and ded Crocodile dead, the two of them could do what they had initially nned on; killing the ss 5 Magical Beast. Brother Jian Chen, while we stall the Green Scaled Ape, find an opportunity to kill the beast! Katata cried out from his position. Despite the two of them suffering from heavy wounds themselves, they could both manage to stall for time if they worked together. Furthermore, the Green Scaled Ape itself had suffered serious wounds on its neck. Despite it not dying straight away, its strength would surely be less than before. Katafei and Katata continued to fight the Green Scaled Ape and were periodically sent flying backwards at least three times. The two of them were suffering from grave wounds, but finally, Jian Chen had found an opportunity and with one final leap toward the Green Scaled Ape, he mmed his sword into its head with Sword Qi enforcing it for a stronger effect. The Green Scaled Apes gigantic body began to shake slowly. With a tiny wobble, it finally came crashing down to the ground. As for Jian Chen, with no more energy left in his body, he fell to the ground unconscious as well. Chapter 249: Radiant Saint Master Class Chapter 249: Radiant Saint Master ss Some time after, Jian Chen had finally woke up. Realizing that he was sleeping in a soft bed, he surveyed the area around him only to discover that he was in a grandly decorated room. A young teenage woman sat sleepily on a stool. Taking a moment to inspect his wounds, Jian Chen realized that his inner body was in serious condition. There was a walnut sized hole from when the ded Crocodile stabbed through his chest with its ded spine, and the bones in his chest had almost been reduced to powder thanks to the Green Scaled Ape. Even his inner organs were severely affected as some of them were starting to tear. Jian Chen slowly took a deep breath. With such serious wounds, it would take several dozen days to heal himself even with the highest quality medicine. Right now, he didnt wish to divulge the fact that he could control the Radiant Saint Force. That meant that there was nothing he could do. Ah! Youve...awakened! The sleepy looking girl suddenly realized Jian Chen had woken and cried out in happiness. Immediately before Jian Chen could say anything, she continued to say, My lord, please wait while I inform the master! With that, the weariness on her face instantly disappeared as she ran out the door. Quickly, the sound of footsteps could be heard as Yun Li andmander Duo Li immediately came pacing in. Haha, brother Jian Chen, youve woken up quite fast! This was far beyond my expectation; both of the senior envoys told me that you would wake up in two or three days but it hasnt even been half a day since that! Yun Liughed. Seeing Yun Li enter, Jian Chen realized that he had to be in the lords mansion. Brother Jian Chen, this time we were able to defend Wake City from the magical beast wave all thanks to you. Yun Li spoke emotionally. Seeing Yun Li andmander Duo Lis rxed faces, Jian Chen couldnt but ask, Lord Yun Li, what is the situation looking like in Wake City? Haha, brother Jian Chen, after the three ss 5 Magical Beasts were ultimately killed, the other magical beasts all lost their will to fight and ran straight back to the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Wake City is safe now. Yun Li boomed withughter as a cheerful smile appeared on his face. Hearing that, Jian Chen immediately let out a sigh in relief, this type of result was the best type. Even though three ss 5 Magical Beasts had appeared, the amount of casualties this time around is at the lowest it has ever been since the foundation of Wake City. Yun Li reported. Brother Jian Chen, right now you should just rest up in bed. Weve already hired a few Saint Masters from the other cities to help heal you and the two senior envoys, so there is no need to rush. Jian Chen nodded his head without saying a word. With a Radiant Saint Master here to heal his wounds, his injuries would definitely be healed faster than he thought. Yun Li didnt say anything more than that and immediately left the room. Right now since Wake City had just gone through a big battle, there were still things that must be done. On the second day, Yun Li had brought a white robed man into the room where Jian Chen was. Brother Jian Chen, the Radiant Saint Master has arrived, please let him heal your wounds. This way, your wounds will heal at the fastest rate possible. Yun Li spoke. The recuperating Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes to inspect the Radiant Saint Master. The person looked to be thirty years old and wore a white robe that covered his rather frail frame. Behind him were two sturdy looking men that appeared to have the strength of Great Saint Masters. The way they stood behind the Radiant Saint Master made it seem as if they were his bodyguards. Honored Radiant Saint Master, this man here is brother Jian Chen. Yun Li spoke courteously toward the Radiant Saint Master. A Radiant Saint Master had the ability to wield a unique energy that in turn made their position within the Tian Yuan Continent rather majestic. Even a lower leveled Radiant Saint Master had the same ranking as an Earth Saint Master. The white robed Radiant Saint Master looked at Jian Chen with a small smile, So youre sire Jian Chen. That is me, honored Radiant Saint Master. Following Yun Lis example, Jian Chen spoke to the Radiant Saint Master with a respectful tone. Ive heard rumors that sire Jian Chen killed three ss 5 Magical Beasts. With sire Jian Chens age being this young while having such strength, this is truly quite a shocking achievement. The Radiant Saint Master smiled. Honored Radiant Saint Master, I can only assume youve heard half of the rumors. Could it be that you didnt hear about the two envoys of the Earth Saint Master level? Jian Chen spoke softly. The Radiant Saint Master could only smile without a single word. Both of the healers hands slowly closed in between his eyes before a brilliant glow appeared from within his hands finally revealing a milky white colored ball. With the milky color growing to such a rich glow, the Radiant Saint Master slowly pressed it into Jian Chens chest. Immediately the ball of Radiant Saint Force disappeared into his chest and quickly began to heal his wounds. Slowly furrowing his eyebrows, Jian Chen could sense that the Radiant Saint Masters control over the Radiant Saint Force was not as fine as his. When Jian Chen controlled it, he did so at a faster speed and his ball of Saint Force was even richer in concentration. His would definitely not look as simple and weak looking as this Radiant Saint Masters did, and he would probably require only six hours to heal by himself. By having the Radiant Saint Master heal him, it would take at least fourteen hours. Could this Radiant Saint Master be deliberately trying to slow the process? Or is his ability quite limited? Jian Chen muttered to himself in secret. At this moment, he couldnt help but wonder, could his ability to control the Radiant Saint Force be higher than that of this Radiant Saint Master. An hourter, the light on Jian Chens chest began to slowly dissipate. Exhausted, the Radiant Saint Master withdrew his hands, and spoke, Sire Jian Chen, your internal injuries are quite serious. At the moment I cantpletely treat you in a single treatment. I will require more time. With that, the Radiant Saint Master sat down in a cross-legged position some distance away and began to recover his used up spirit. The other two men then silently stood by him in order to protect him. It would seem this Radiant Saint Masters ability is not on the same level as mine. After just an hour, he wasnt able to persevere anymore. Jian Chen muttered. In a sh, two days had passed with Jian Chen being slowly healed by the milky white glow of the Radiant Saint Force. The Radiant Saint Master held his hands over Jian Chens chest with exhaustion. Alright, sire Jian Chen, your internal injuries are all healed up now. The Radiant Saint Master smiled. Immediately rising from the bed, Jian Chen began to stretch his limbs, Honored Radiant Saint Master, your ability is really too profound. What would have taken me many days to recover from has only taken two days. This was all because of your treatment. Hearing that, the Radiant Saint Master had a proud look on his face before speaking modestly, Unfortunately, my ability is still quitecking. If it were a high leveled Radiant Saint Master, then this type of injury would have taken just half a day to heal. Jian Chens heart pounded as he heard that, Honored Radiant Saint Masterare even Radiant Saint Masters ranked? Naturally! The Radiant Saint Master nodded. Like the fighters, even Radiant Saint Masters are ranked. A low leveled Radiant Saint Master is only able to heal small injuries and not major ones. A high leveled Radiant Saint Master can regrow limbs, and some can even bring someone back from the brink of death or even past! Then do these Radiant Saint Masters have categories of strength? Jian Chen continued to ask, intrigued. The healerughed, Radiant Saint Masters are categorized into nine differentyers like the fighting Saints but there isnt such a naming convention like yours. The lowest rank is the First ss Radiant Saint Master and the highest rank is the Ninth ss Radiant Saint Master. Because a Radiant Saint Master relies on their spirit force, it bes harder to improve the further one goes. As far as I know, the highest leveled Radiant Saint Master within the Tian Yuan Continent is only at the Sixth ss. Anyone beyond that level has only been spoken of in legends. Then honored Radiant Saint Master is at which level? A Radiant Saint Masters cultivation is much more difficult than the fighting ss Saints. You are able to use monster cores to improve yourself, but us Radiant Saint Masters can only rely on ourselves to improve our spirit to strengthen our bodies. So currently even though I have been cultivating for thirty years, I am only at the Third ss Radiant Saint Master level. With that exnation, Jian Chen had a much more detailed understanding of how the Radiant Saint Masters operated. Judging from the mans strength, Jian Chen could only guess that his own ability had to be that of the Fourth ss or higher. The man didnt stay in the room for too long after that. Quickly, he had gone to prepare himself to heal the two envoys. After his full recovery, Jian Chen decided to leave the mansion despite Yun Lis cordial wishes. On the streets, many of the mercenaries were walking with an excited look on their faces while talking about the ss 5 Magical Beasts. This time, there had been three of them unexpectedly, so that bit of information had garnered plenty of interest. Ive heard that two envoys with the power of an Earth Saint Master ss came to our Wake City. Those two envoys definitely killed the three ss 5 Magical Beasts... That cant be for certain. I saw three people fighting the ss 5 Magical Beasts. One of them was even a youth around the age of twenty. Those three ss 5 Magical Beasts were killed by this youth alone. I definitely saw this with my own eyes... Bull! Your eyes must have grown old. How could a youth kill three ss 5 Magical Beasts? That is unbelievable. You all must not believe that. I dare say that those three ss 5 Magical Beasts were killed by the two envoys. Aside from an envoy, our Wake City has no one that could possibly face off against a ss 5 Magical Beast... What utter crap. I personally saw a youth soar up against the Green Scaled Ape before using his sword to stab into its head... The cacophony on the streets grew louder and louder as everyone continued to talk about the topic of the ss 5 Magical Beasts. Upon hearing this chat, Jian Chen couldnt help butugh as he walked toward the Kai nspound. Chapter 250: In Possession of Another Two Class 5 Monster Cores Chapter 250: In Possession of Another Two ss 5 Monster Cores Upon arriving at the Kai npound, Jian Chen walked past the gates unhindered as the guards respectfully called out to him. Jian Chen continued to walk toward where the me Mercenaries were. Very few people were moving about, and not too far away, the sounds of pain and suffering could be heard loudly. Captain! Captain! The moment they saw Jian Chen walk in, many of the me Mercenaries members scrambled to greet him with a greater tone of respect than before. During the magical beast wave, Jian Chen had killed many of the ss 4 Magical Beasts that were close to killing them, thus saving the lives of many of the me Mercenaries members while taking revenge for those who were dead. Captain, youve returned! Qingfeng, Mo Tian, Charcas, Duo Kang and Seth all immediately came from within the courtyard to greet Jian Chen. Each one of them had a few wounds on their bodies, and the bandages wound around their wounds still had blood staining through them. Slowly as everyone came to greet him, Jian Chen couldnt help but sigh in relief as he saw no serious wounds on the five Great Saint Masters. These five were the pirs of the me Mercenaries, and the goal of almost every member in there. He definitely did not wish to lose any of them. How are the casualties? Jian Chen asked the five. The casualties arent as heavy as expected. In total twenty of our brothers have lost their lives, eight of them were Saint Masters. Sixty more of our brothers are injured to a lesser degree as well. A man reported. Thats not as bad as expected, thats good. Jian Chen rxed before opening up his Space Belt. Here are a thousand purple coins, go buy the medicine needed to heal our brothers and give the rest of the money to the families of the deceased. We thank the captain! With Jian Chens actions, both the five Great Saint Masters and the rest of the members were moved. Immediately, their faces all lit up with emotions as they thanked him. Within the mercenaries, while there were many people that were orphans, there were just as many of them with elderly parents or a wife and children. Many of them had risked their lives on the Tian Yuan Continent in order to improve themselves and make a living to support their families. They were the backbone of their families and the only source of ie. With ones death, that meant their family would have no way of making a living and be forced to live an arduous life. Jian Chens actions caused everyone there to be moved emotionally. With this, many of the mercenaries decided for good that they would follow Jian Chen in the future. It could be said that this action of Jian Chen had purchased everyones affection. Two dayster, Yun Li and two guards arrived at the Kai n before walking into the small courtyard where Jian Chen was. Brother Jian Chen. After preparing for the past two days, the monster cores from the magical beast wave have all been gathered. In ordance to your contributions, the items in this Space Belt are for you. With that, Yun Li handed a Space Belt to Jian Chen. Looking inside the Space Belt, Jian Chen saw arge pile of monster cores. There were plenty of ss 4 Monster Cores, but what had amazed Jian Chen the most was that there were two ss 5 Monster Cores. There are a total of four hundred ss 3 Monster Cores, a hundred ss 4 Monster Cores, and two ss 5 Monster Cores. Yun Li exined after handing it to him. Lord, surely the distribution of the monster cores is too much for me. A quarter of the monster cores here are of the ss 4 level, and there are even two ss 5 Monster Cores. This type of distribution will surely make many people bitter. Its also only reasonable to say that these two ss 5 Monster Cores should be given to the two senior envoys. Despite being tempted by the two ss 5 Monster Cores, Jian Chen knew that there were only three of them, if a single person were to get two of them, then the two envoys would definitely not feel satisfied by such a decision. ss 5 Monster Cores were rare treasures, and Jian Chen had no desire to offend two Earth Saint Masters. Brother Jian Chen, this type of distribution is already unfair to you as it is. Youve contributed so much to the magical beast wave efforts. Even if you were to collect half of the total ss 4 Monster Cores, no one wouldin because aside from the ss 4 Magical Beasts killed by the Magical Crystal Cannons, the rest of them had been entirely killed by brother Jian Chen. Because of your actions in dealing with them, many of our brothers were saved. And for the ss 5 Monster Cores, this was what the senior envoys had both wanted. Yun Li exined. Haha, brother Jian Chen. These monster cores belong to you, so dont try to get out of it and just ept them. As soon as hisugh ended, the two white robed Katata and Katafei swiftly entered, with Katata speaking out kindly. In the time span of the past two days, Katata and Katafei had quickly healed thanks to the Radiant Saint Master and their own healing ability. Brother Jian Chen. Even though you have two ss 5 Monster Cores, we feel that this is still too little. After all, all three of the ss 5 Magical Beasts were killed by your hand. If it were not for you, then the both of us would not have been able to kill any of the ss 5 Magical Beasts and would only have been able to run away. Even with just one ss 5 Monster Core, that is by itself a tremendous profit already. Katata spoke with a gentleugh and a kind smile. Then if senior envoys both agreed to this, then I will ept it. Jian Chen smiled. Even Jian Chen wanted the ss 5 Monster Cores because of their overwhelming superiority over ss 4 Monster Cores. There was a huge qualitative and quantitative gap between the two as one ss 5 rivaled at the very least ten ss 4 Monster Cores. Brother Jian Chen, Ive also consented to give all three ss 5 Magical Beasts corpses to you. I dont know how you n to deal with them, whether it be sending them to the auction house or for your own personal usage. Katataughed. Jian Chens eyes sparked dangerously as he said, I will take the Golden Fur Tiger King. As for the Green Scaled Apes corpse, the envoys can have it. After all if it were not for the chance given to me by the envoys, I would not have been able to kill the Green Scaled Ape. Hearing that, Katata and Katafei both had happy looks on their faces, Then we will happily take the Green Scaled Apes body. With that, Katata didnt try to avoid taking the corpse. The corpse of the Green Scaled Ape was something that he desired, and had originally nned on buying the corpse from Jian Chen with money. However, now that Jian Chen had unexpectedly given him the corpse, then he would dly ept it. From the three corpses, the Green Scaled Ape was the highest quality one since it was at the very least a Fifth Cycle ss 5 Magical Beast. This level of power was stronger than both Katata and Katafei, so the price would definitely be higher than that of the Golden Fur Tiger King and the ded Crocodile. Afterward, Jian Chen and Katata began to talk to each other. There was a huge kind smile on Katatas face that would allow anyone to feel at ease when talking to him. Katafei on the other hand, had the expression of a board. Sitting by the side with a nk face, he was almost like a statue and did not say a single word. Brother Jian Chen, tomorrow Katafei and I will leave Wake City to return to our Tianlong City. Should youe by our Tianlong City, then you should go to the lords mansion to find us. Should you alsoe across any trouble there, be sure to tell them our name. I believe no one would dare find trouble with you after that. After the battle, Katata had a favorable impression of Jian Chens strength. He had killed multiple ss 4 Magical Beasts like ants and killed the ss 5 Golden Fur Tiger King with a single sword strike to the head. Then, with another strike, the ded Crocodile had its head shattered and rendered; anyone that had witnessed the fight would have been speechless. Even as Earth Saint Masters, Katata and Katafei didnt dare to try and be arrogant around Jian Chen and so they treated him as an equal and tried to strike a courteous rtionship with him. Definitely. If I evere across trouble, I will remember your words. Jian Chen smiled respectfully with gratitude. Quickly, Katata and Katafei both left the courtyard leaving only Yun Li and Jian Chen behind. Brother Jian Chen, might you have any other questions for me? Yun Li asked politely. Lord Yun Li, this one has one thing I hope you can help me with. Might you assist in finding some people for me? Jian Chen immediately got straight to business. Haha, no problem. I dont know who brother Jian Chen wishes to find, but as long as they are within Wake City, then I will overturn the entire city to find them. Yun Liughed. Afterward, Jian Chen supplied Kendall and the other dead members name and appearance to Yun Li before saying, Lord Yun Li, would you be able to find their families for me? Yun Li furrowed his eyebrows, Brother Jian Chen, this amount of information is too little. To try and find them from this information may be difficult, but dont worry. This matter is something I will personally oversee and search the entire city. Whether it is possible or not, I will find out. As long as they are in Wake City, then I will definitely do something. Jian Chen nodded his head silently, Right now, I only wish that they are in Wake City. Otherwise, with the continent being so vast, where would I go to find them? It is a shame that uncle Kendalls quick death left me with little information. He wasnt able to tell me where his family was, otherwise I wouldnt have such trouble. Brother Jian Chen, what type of connection does this Kendall have with you? Seeing the expression on Jian Chens face, Yun Li couldnt help but be curious. Jian Chens expression grew dark for a moment, Uncle Kendall was the benefactor who saved my life and was also the first captain of the me Mercenaries. So it is like that. Yun Li suddenly connected the dots. Immediately, he left the courtyard in order to start the investigation. In the afternoon, a member of the me Mercenaries came to Jian Chens courtyard. Captain, the captain of the Bloodrain Mercenaries wishes to see you. From within, Jian Chen opened his eyes from his meditative position. What purpose does he have? It would appear he wishes to give thanks to you for saving his life. The mercenary responded. Tell him that a few days ago, everyone was in the same situation. Help should be a given, and so his thanks are unwarranted. Jian Chen replied evenly. Yes! The mercenary replied before quickly leaving. Not too long after that, another mercenary came by to Jian Chens courtyard. Captain, the captain of the Mercenaries of the War God is here to see you. Tell him that I am still recovering from my wounds and cannot properly receive him. Yes! Captain, the captain of the Storm Mercenaries is here to see you. Im not here! Captain, the Blue Mercenaries vice captain is here to see you. Im not here! ...... After that. Jian Chens days were not peaceful. Countless of mercenary captains as well as the leaders of many ns came to see him in an endless stream. Right now four days had past since the magical beast wave had ended. Thus, many of the men who took part in the battle had researched just who the youth was that had rescued them as well as the one who killed the three ss 5 Magical Beasts. So more and more people came; after all, Jian Chens fighting strength was on par with an Earth Saint Master so many people had wished to establish some sort of friendship with him. Jian Chen had long since guessed their intent, so he locked the doors and refused to see anyone, otherwise he would have a huge mess on his hands. Chapter 251: A Storm Approaches Chapter 251: A Storm Approaches The stream of people continued on for three days before slowly weakening in number. By now, Jian Chens name had once more made its rounds around Wake City. Now that he was residing within the Kai n, they had quickly reced the Tianxiong n as the number one n in Wake City. After all, they had a person with the strength of an Earth Saint Master who hadmand over a few Great Saint Masters. Without a doubt this person was the patron saint of the Kai n, and within Wake City, he was an existence without parallel, no one that would dare offend him. At the same time, after Yun Li had arranged some things, every single street and alleyway was filled with announcements regarding news about Kendall that rewarded information with a prize reward that left everyone speechless. If one had a clue that could be verified, then they would be awarded ten purple coins, and if the right person was found, then a prize of a hundred purple coins would be awarded. A single gold coin was already enough to feed a family of three for a months worth of time. A purple coin was equal to a hundred gold coins, and if a single verified hint could be offered for ten purple coins, then many of the residents and mercenaries of Wake City would definitely be tempted. Immediately, the entire Wake City went into an uproar because of this prize reward. Ten purple coins was an extravagant sum to many of the ordinary families and weaker mercenaries. Within a luxurious restaurant of Wake City, a few middle aged men sat together at a table. How arrogant is the one called Jian Chen, to refuse to see everyone of us? All he did was pick up the opportunity to kill the ss 5 Magical Beasts by the Earth Saint Masters, just how is that amazing? One of the men spoke indignantly. Thats right. For a twenty year old youth with good fortune, he is very arrogant. Another man spoke out with disdain in his voice. After hearing the two men talk, another purple robed man spoke out softly, Forget it. If a youth that young has a strength on a level like ours, then he has the right to be arrogant. His talent is unordinary; we should just report this to our n. An individual like this would definitely be a prime person for our n to rope in, and if he were to join our n, then we would surely gain huge merits for it. ....... Within a mansion in Wake City, a few well dressed mercenaries gathered in one ce in a meeting room. Ive just heard that two of the ss 5 Monster Cores are in Jian Chens possession. Da Hei, hurry up and report this back to the Xia n. A middle aged manmanded. Captain, why dont we just purchase the monster core and then hand it over to the Xia n. That way, we can afford any terrifying matters. A sturdy man asked. The captain in front of him shook his head, That wont do. A ss 5 Monster Core, lets not talk about if we have the funds to buy it, but Jian Chen might not even want to sell it. Furthermore, the strength he has shown has far surpassed ours, meaning he is far out of our control. The best method right now is to send word of such a profit to the Xia n since only they would have enough strength to contest the ss 5 Monster Core. ...... In a normal looking restaurant, a simple sack clothed man was quickly writing a letter, Xiao Shan! The moment he cried out, a youth around the age of twenty years quickly came and greeted the first man respectfully, Second uncle, what have you called me here for? The man handed over the letter to the youth and spoke seriously, Xiao Shan, take this letter and the other apprentices back to the inner sect and deliver it to the sect leader. Yes, second uncle! The youth took the letter and immediately left. After the youth had left the room, the man let out a breath of air. A ss 5 Monster Core is certainly too attractive of an object. What a shame that this youth named Jian Chen is too strong and only the sect leader can handle him. Otherwise, my chances of bing an Earth Saint Master would go up drastically if I obtained that ss 5 Monster Core. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Within the mansion, Jian Chen let out a sigh as he waved his hand in dejection. Seeing Jian Chens expression,mander Duo Li immediately grew aware of what that meant, Take them all away. Hemanded. Yes! The soldiers standing by the side replied and immediately took out the men kneeling there. Hey hold on, our money, wheres our reward? How could you do this, weve offered you information, and yet you kick us out without rewarding us... Their words fell on deaf ears asmander Duo Li tried to reassure Jian Chen. Brother Jian Chen, dont feel discouraged. The people you wish to find are undoubtedly in Wake City still, stay determined. Id hope so. Commander Duo Li, I will be heading back first then. With that, Jian Chen immediately left the mansion. For the past few days, many people had entered the mansion with news of the whereabouts of Kendalls family, but everyone had tried to be deceitful and told a bunch of nonsense without a single trace of truth. For a few days, this pattern continued with Jian Chens mood growing darker and darker. Could Kendalls family have all already left Wake City? Perhaps they moved to another city. Unfortunately, with the Tian Yuan Continent being so vast and only having a tiny amount of information, it was like trying to find a needle within a haystack. There was such a huge ocean of unnamed people, this would be difficult for Jian Chen. After returning to the Kai n, Jian Chen immediately walked back to the tiny courtyard. Captain, the soldiers from the lords mansion have brought over the ss 5 Golden Fur Tiger Kings corpse. Right now its just right over there, what does the captain wish to do with it? Kai Er spoke out from the side. The moment he heard the Golden Fur Tiger King mentioned, Jian Chen stopped where he stood. Strip the corpse of the skin and clean it before setting it on the meat racks. Today our brothers will all be able to taste what the ss 5 Golden Fur Tiger King tastes like! Kai Ers face lit up with joy at Jian Chens words. The meat of a ss 5 Magical Beast was a great boon to those of the Great Saint Master level. Not only would it improve ones Saint Force, it would also strengthen the body to a degree far beyond than that of before. Within the small region that was Wake City, while there were numerous amount of magical beast corpses, a ss 5 Magical Beast corpse was rare and very expensive. Thousands of gold coins wouldnt be enough to buy one in any market, and so very few men were able to enjoy the delicacy that was Magical Beast meat. Captain, do you truly wish to do this? Kai Er asked, unable to believe his ears. Jian Chen nodded his head and spoke fiercely, Thats right. Hurry up and have some men prepare it, tonight we shall dine on the meat of the Golden Fur Tiger King. Yes, captain! Kai Er was barely able to contain his joy. A ss 5 Magical Beast corpse could only be sought after with thousands of purple coins. He hadnt thought that Jian Chen would use something so expensive for everyone to enjoy. Delighted, Kai Er couldnt believe his luck in deciding to follow the right person while at the same time his respect for Jian Chen skyrocketed. On that night, the entire Kai ns inhabitants celebrated with great joy. In the middle of the courtyard, the burning meat of the Golden Fur Tiger King could be seen as plenty of bandaged men all whisper among each other excitedly. asionally, they would burst out intoughter with great big smiles on their faces. Each one of them kept their eyes focused on the slowly spinning body of the Golden Fur Tiger King with drool just about to drop from their mouths. That night, Yun Li andmander Duo Li had also been personally invited to join the Kai n in enjoying the meat of the Golden Fur Tiger King. This night, the Kai n would not be able to sleep a wink as they feasted on the meat and drank the blood as if it were wine. Under the candle light, around two hundred people were happily cheering and eating with pleasant smiles on their faces. During that night, most of the men there became drunk and it wasnt until seven or eight in the morning that they finally slunk back to their beds to sleep. After that night had passed, the me Mercenary members now had a new level of respect for Jian Chen. ...... By early morning, several days had passed since the magical beast wave in Wake City. The entire city was essentially back to normal with peopleing in and out of the city in an endless stream. From the looks of everyones faces, each one of them didnt have any sort of worry. The only remnants of the magical beast wave was the bloody ground in the distance, along with the craters left by the Magical Crystal Cannons. Suddenly, a group of brightly colored men came riding through the gates on horses. Among the group, there was a single carriage being led by four ss 3 Magical Beasts bred for the express purpose of running. As their group made it through the streets, arge banner could be seen drifting in the wind with the Xia symbol on it. When the Wake City guards saw the Xia symbol written on the banner, their faces all grew shocked before immediatelymanding the soldiers to immediately move out of the way for them. Jia! Jia! The group of riders didnt slow down at all and instead rode on deeper within Wake City, leaving behind a trail of dust. On the road, many people watched them travel with a silent chatter between themselves. Who are these people that can be so overbearing? For them to ride into the city while urging their horses to go even faster. The soldiers didnt dare to stop them either... I saw that four ss 3 Magical beasts were pulling their carriage. That isnt something any normal person could afford, I wonder just who those people are. Didnt you see the Xia symbol? Thats the Xia nsmen. From this, I bet that one of the major figures of the Xia n hase to Wake City... Chapter 252: Xia Clan Chapter 252: Xia n As soon as the Xia ns carriage disappeared from sight, themanding soldier called out to another soldier, Go and inform the lord, the Xia n has arrived in Wake City! Yes! The soldier immediately got on a horse after receiving the order and headed to the mansion. The Xia ns group of people continued to travel within Wake City before finally arriving in front of the Kai ns courtyard. Two youths dismounted from their horses before walking up to the gates. One of them then called out to the guards, Have your leader of the Kai ne out straight away! This man spoke with arrogance and eyes that looked down on everyone. Despite the disgusting attitude of this man, the guards of the Kai n didnt dare to offend the group. They knew in their hearts that this group had a considerable amount of influence after seeing the formation in front of them and so one of the guards immediately replied, Please wait one moment, I will go inform the leader. The youth didnt have any ns to wait however and immediately lifted his foot to step toward the gates. But before he could cross into the courtyard, the second guard blocked his path and spoke impassively, Sire, weve already gone to notify the leader, please wait one moment. Upon hearing this, the youths face instantly changed. He stared at the guard blocking him and roared angrily, Who are you to stand in my way, get the f*ck away! The youths outrage caused the guards face to change. Looking at the carriage behind, the guard clearly didnt know who the Xia n was or what area they were from, but from the banners on the carriage, the guard knew that this group of people was not someone he could afford to offend. Honored one, our Kai n has some rules in ce. Without the approval of the elders, I cannot allow you in, please dont make this any more difficult for this one. The youth snorted, A little watchdog dares to block my path, you are seeking death. The youth immediately lifted his hand in disdain to p the man across the face with a heavy palm strike. The guard had already long since prepared himself for this and blocked the p with his arm. How impudent! To go against the Xia n, you must be tired of living! The second youth roared as he mmed his leg against the guards stomach. The guard doubled up in pain as his face began to turn pale from the kick. The two youths didnt n on stopping there. Once more, the two youths immediatelyshed out to kick the guard in the head. Bang! The guard immediately flew through the gates and rolled over the ground with his head dripping with blood before falling unconscious. Hmph, a mere watchdog of a tiny n dared to block our Xia n? That is a crime even death cannot absolve. One of the youths looked at the bloody guard with contempt. Hmph, who dares cause such a disturbance to our Kai n and even hit one of our guards? An angry shout came from within the courtyard as Kai Er and a few other men walked forward. Who are you? One of the youths stared at Kai Er with disdain. Hmph, I am Kai Er, n leader of the Kai n. Who are you two? Kai Er sneered. So youre the n leader, we are from the Xia n! The youthughed. The Xia n! Immediately, Kai Ers face changed before asking, Which Xia n? n leader, are your eyes blind? Could there possibly be a second Xia n anywhere within a thousand miles from us? The youth spoke arrogantly. As they spoke, the men who came along with Kai Er to the front suddenly saw the banners drifting in the wind and immediately grew serious at the sight. Kai Er cupped his hands together in a respectful greeting, So you are from the Xia n, how impolite of me. If the Xia n were toe by the Kai n a week ago, then Kai Er would have definitely been extremely respectful. At this moment, he was no longer afraid of them since the Kai n of today was no longer the same Kai n from before. n leader, hurry up and pay your respects to our young lord. The youth sneered, Hearing this, Kai Er looked toward the carriage and cupped his hands together, Kai Er of the Kai n respectfully greets the young lord of the Xia n, what purpose might thee young lord have with our Kai n. Seeing how Kai Er was so casual, the guards to the carriage looked at him with their eyes narrowed. Despite how impassive Kai Er was to their lord, they didnt say anything. Kai Er, Ive heard there is a youth named Jian Chen in your Kai n, is this true? A youth spoke out from within the carriage. Thats right. Kai Er didnt deny it. Go and call out Jian Chen, I have some matters to speak to him with. The youth spoke. Hearing this, Kai Ers eyebrows furrowed together as he couldnt help but feel angry at thismand. Right now, Jian Chen was his leader, and a powerful one at that. Although the Kai n had a considerable amount of power, Kai Er didnt believe that Jian Chens mysterious identity was weaker than the Kai n. So when the youth within the carriage told him to call out Jian Chen, Kai Er couldnt help but feel dissatisfied by this. Kai Ers smile didnt quite reach his eyes as he spoke, Lord Xia, I will go report to captain Jian Chen, but whether or not he decides to see you is not something I can guarantee. Shameful! How impudent! When Kai Er spoke, the men guarding the carriage couldnt help but cry out, The identity of our young lord is something that even the city lord of Wake City has to be respectful, this Jian Chen is a mere mercenary, something vastly different than our young lord! There is no need to report to him, have hime out here right away! An significant de of grass dare make the young lord of the Xia n wait? Hmph, how audacious! Call out this Jian Chen immediately and dont waste our time! You risk incurring our wrath if this continues any longer! Another horseman cried out in anger. At these indignant cries, Kai Ers face began to grow dark. Go and have some men bring out Jian Chen. The young lord called from within. Yes, my lord. Immediately a few men dismounted from their horses and headed within the courtyard. Halt! This is the domain of the Kai n, without the n leaders consent, no one can simply walk in! At this moment, a loud voice called from within the courtyard. Turning everyone, everyone could see Duo Kang, Charcas, and Qingfeng all walk toward the gates slowly. Chapter 253: The Might of a Battle Skill Chapter 253: The Might of a Battle Skill One of the three Great Saint Masters, Duo Kang immediatelyughed, Young lord of the Xia n, please wait one moment, weve already notified captain Jian Chen. Hmph, I did not think that there would be men in this tiny city that would dare to force our Xia n to wait. Uncle Liu, teach these men how different the heavens are to the earth! The youth within the chariotmanded. One of the men sitting on top of the ss 2 Magical Beast leaped off of his mount with his eyes shing dangerously. In mid air, he flew ten meters to where Kai Er was andshed out with a kick at his head. Kai Er sneered before condensing Saint Force within his hands before meeting each kick from the man with his Saint Force enhanced hands. Bang bang bang.... Following a muffled sound, Kai Er and the middle aged man exchanged a series of blows before the man finallynded on the ground. Kai Ers feet couldnt help but be forced back a bit as his hands started to redden. The middle aged man on the other hand was still asposed as ever. They were both experts of the Great Saint Master level. The difference was, this middle aged man was already at the Peak Great Saint Master realm which was higher than Kai Ers level by a good amount. When the middle aged mannded on the ground, heughed, How insignificant you are. To dare ce our Xia n on the same level as your Kai n. Today will be the day I teach you a lesson. Immediately, a blue colored Saint Force began to form in his right hand before forming a long and slender blue whip. To the observant ones, they would be able to see water like ripples gleam across the whips surface. Water attribute Saint Force! Seeing the long whip within the mans hands, all four of the Great Saint Masters were shocked. Saint Force with an attribute was extremely rare in Wake City, but this man unexpectedly had a water Saint Force. The man brandished the whip and allowed it to snap back in the air for a crisp Pa! sound before flying straight toward Kai Er. The moment when the whip flew at Kai Er, the blue light from the whip immediately spread out and confused everyone who was watching as it masked the trajectory of the whips path. Against a peak Great Saint Master, Kai Er didnt dare to underestimate him and so he immediately brought out his own Saint Weapon to sh against the whip. The whip was unnaturally soft, and so the moment the two weapons hit, the whip coiled around the sword like a viper before going taut. Immediately feeling the change in control of his Saint Weapon, Kai Er immediately gave a big shout as a surge of Saint Force rippled out from his sword and shed down onto the whip wielder. The middle aged man sneered as he pulled on his whip. The whip immediately went from a soft form into one of rigid steel that restricted Kai Ers sword in midair. Tugging on his sword, Kai Er was unfortunately unable to force his sword to move thanks to the immovable whip around his sword. With his Saint Weapon unable to be swung or moved, Kai Er was forced into a position where he couldnt do anything. Hmph! How savage the Xia n are. Duo Kang sneered from the side before immediately swinging down onto the whip with his Saint Weapon. The middle aged man sneered in disdain before retrieving his whip with a simple hand gesture. In an instant, the whip flew away from where Duo Kang had swung down on. This time, the man didnt take advantage of Duo Kangs sword to swing his whip around it. Instead, the whip became an extremely strong weapon of steel and smashed against theteral side of Duo Kangs sword. ng! Following the sounds of metal hitting metal, Duo Kangs sword was immediately knocked away. Even a sudden attack on him had been quickly nullified by the whip. Duo Kangs expression grew dark before quickly before looking to Charcas and Qingfeng, Hes quite strong,e help! With the man from the Xia n having a water attribute Saint Force as well as being a Peak Great Saint Master, his strength was not something Duo Kang could face on his own. Qingfeng and Charcas didnt hesitate and immediately brought out their own Saint Weapons to charge at the man. Charcas Saint Weapon was a sword that was extremelyrge. With each swing, arge ear piercing sound could be heard. Qingfengs weapon was a three meter long spear that left a streak of white light as it moved through the air. Its movements were like a coiling dragon as well as a viper, unpredictable: its path would change with each strike. The middle aged mans strength was extremely strong and so even against three Great Saint Masters, he wasnt at a disadvantage at all. With the whip being so flexible and him being an expert, his whip skill was at the pinnacle of mastery. The whip was capable of being soft and flexible yet at the same time bing as strong as rigid metal that couldnt be defended against. The whip and the Saint Weapons of the three Great Saint Masters continued to sh in an endless stream of blows as the sounds of battle rang through the courtyard. Within the Kai n, more and more members of the me Mercenaries slowly came to the front to hear what the sound was. The moment they saw that Duo Kang and the other Great Saint Masters were fighting, each one of them pulled out their own Saint Weapons and prepared to fight as well. At this moment, two shadowy figures shot past the me Mercenaries to where the other Great Saint Masters were. The two of them didnt waste any time and immediately joined with Duo Kang and the others to fight against the middle aged man from the Xia n. After all, seeing them fight meant there was no need for any words to be said. Haha, I didnt think the Kai n would be hiding so many experts. five Great Saint Masters, this is truly a strong force within Wake City. The young lord of the Xia n spoke slowly. My lord, you might know this but, each one of the five Great Saint Masters in front of us once led their own strong mercenary group. Once Jian Chen appeared, each one of them dissolved their mercenary groups and became one with the me Mercenaries. Furthermore, the leader of this me Mercenaries is Jian Chen. Ive also heard that the Kai n and the Dohre n have also joined with the me Mercenaries A youth spoke out respectfully to the one inside the carriage. Oh, is that right? Ha, it seems the one named Jian Chen is quite aplex person. Ive heard he is only twenty years old; a youth with this much strength is surely someone I can praise. The young lord within the chariotughed. Within the Kai courtyard, the middle aged man from the Xia n was feeling pressure now that he was fighting against five Great Saint Masters. His face was extremely serious now. He was no longer the calm andposed person he was before. Despite being a water attributed Peak Great Saint Master with top notch strength, fighting against five Great Saint Masters was still very difficult. With three Middle Great Saint Masters and two barely Peak Great Saint Masters, this was enough to give him an extremely challenging time. Kai Er stood off to the side and watched the battle continue. Because of how these five Great Saint Masters all had experience fighting with each other, they were able to fight seamlessly in coordination. If he were to join in the fight however, he would break apart the understanding of the group and how they fought. The six people continued to fight for some time, pushing the middle aged man into a disadvantageous situation. Then at that moment, the middle aged mans eyes shed dangerously as he roared, Let me show you how dangerous my battle skill then, Water Stream! A strong amount of his water Saint Force immediately flowed around him as his whip began to move about crazily. Around him, numerous blue colored whips formed and filled the sky before flying toward the five Great Saint Masters. Duo Kang and the other four all shouted angrily as their inner Saint Force pulsed out of them to form on the outside of their bodies. Immediately, the stream of water crashed into the fives defenses. While their Saint Force pulsed violently upon contact, the good thing was that despite the strength of the battle skill, the defenses of the Great Saint Master were enough to defend against it. Mountain Carrying Torrent! The man shouted once more as the whip in his hand rippled once more before striking at Duo Kang and the others in the pattern of a viper. The five werent afraid at all and struck at the whip simultaneously. While the whip looked small at first, it then suddenly transformed into the size of a huge mountain. The moment the five Great Saint Masters Saint Weapons shed against it, a loud vibration was sent back through their arms and numbed them so much that they felt as if their bones were about to shatter. Their Saint Weapons couldnt help but fall to the ground as they all fell back a few steps. The whip didnt falter in the least and struck them all in the chest firmly. Pa! Following therge sound, Duo Kang and the other fours shirts were all instantly destroyed. Blood flew through the air as their heavy bodies flew along with it before falling to the ground five meters away. With difficulty then, each person tried to crawl back up from the ground. Originally, victory had been in sight for the five Great Saint Masters, but with this battle skill, the situation had changed. From this it could be seen that the power of a battle skill was truly terrifying. The middle aged man sneered at the floored men. To be able to force me to use my battle skill, you should all be proud of this achievement until you die. Today I will break apart your legs to vent my anger. The middle age man lifted his whip and was about tosh out when another voice called out to him immediately. Halt! The voice was filled with such anger that it was almost a roar. Hearing the, the middle age man couldnt help but stop his hand before turning to look only to see a youth around the age of twenty wearing a cheap white robe. His hair only reached his shoulders and despite the clothes looking so simple, the youth himself was rather handsome. His skin was as white as a sheeps wool, making it hard to believe that this skin color, thatd make any woman jealous, actually belonged to a man. His delicate facial features matched each other wlessly. It was to the point where people suspected that his face was the killer of all the girls in the world. Jian Chen had cultivated the Azulet Sword Law since his birth and so practically every cell within his body was strengthened. Not once had he ever tried to alter his body and had allowed nature to run its course instead. Therefore, no matter whether it was his body or his appearances, the Azulet Sword Law was the cause. From the beginning it had developed him perfectly so that even his appearance would be handsome looking. As he grew older, he had also continued to train his body and strengthened it, causing his appearances to follow suit. Who are you! The middle-aged man from the Xia n sternly asked as he red sharply at Jian Chen. Jian Chens expression was overcast as he said, Im the one youre looking for, Jian Chen. He didnt conceal the intense killing intent reflected in his eyes. Chapter 254: Provoking the Xia Clan Chapter 254: Provoking the Xia n Hearing this, the middle aged man looked at Jian Chen to size him up, So youre Jian Chen. It would appear the rumors are true, you dont look like youre over the age of twenty five. Jian Chen looked at the five injured Great Saint Masters on the ground before turning back to the middle aged man with a dark expression, Xia nsmen, what matter did you really have with me. Jian Chens attitude had made the middle aged mans eyebrows furrow together before snorting, Jian Chen, the young lord of our Xia n wanted to see you, hurry up and greet the young lord. At this moment, the carriage doors flipped open as an expensively dressed youth slowly walked down from within. The youth was thin in physique and was around twenty eight years old. His appearance was rather grand and he himself was quite handsome. In his hand, an expensive looking fan could be seen as he elegantly fanned himself. My lord! My lord! ....... This youth was clearly a high holding position within the Xia n. The very moment he revealed his face every single guard there immediately paid their respects. Without looking any other way, the youth walked into the courtyard with a few strong looking men following him from behind. Their eyes red fiercely as they scanned the ce in order to safely protect the young charge in front of them from any danger. The youths eyes fell onto Jian Chen as the intensity in his eyes red up at the sight of Jian Chens handsome face. Smiling, he spoke, So you are Jian Chen? You are unexpectedly quite handsome looking. Jian Chen looked at the young lord of the Xia n for a moment before looking at the men around him. He could tell their strengths automatically; three Great Saint Masters, five Peak Saint Masters, and the water Saint Force Peak Great Saint Master that could fight the five Great Saint Masters. This was surely a very strong force of power that could not be easily matched in Wake City. Jian Chen sneered, Lord Xia, exin your purpose foring. Laughing, the young lord said, So you are a man who gets to the point. Good, I wont beat around the bush and get straight to the problem then. With this, the young lord stopped speaking for a moment before resuming with a serious expression, Jian Chen, I know you have two ss 5 Monster Cores, I havee here today to buy those two monster cores from you. Apologies, but I am not selling the monster cores! Jian Chen spoke with no hesitation at all. The young lord had already anticipated this oue however and continued, Jian Chen, those ss 5 Monster Cores will only bring you trouble if you continue to keep them. You are risking your life, and even as a mercenary captain, those Great Saint Masters under you are not enough to guard the monster cores. Even an Earth Saint Master would be attracted to take a ss 5 Monster Core; you wouldnt have the ability to stop them if they tried. So it would be in your best interest to sell them to me. This way, not only will you make a nice sum of money, but you will also be one problem shorter. My apologies, but Ive said already that I am not selling the monster cores. Jian Chens voice grew colder with this repetition. The young lords eyes frosted over for a moment before smiling, Jian Chen, I will give you three days to think it over. On the third day, I wille back. Of course, dont even think about running away in that time. If you do, then we will take this as a provocation of our good will. And after that, you will be aware of the consequences. With that, the Xia ns young lord turned around to leave. Seeing the young lord about to leave, Jian Chens eyes shed coldly before shouting, Halt! The young lord turned around with a smile as he stared at Jian Chen, Whats wrong, have you changed your mind? Jian Chen looked at the five injured men at his side before pointing at the middle aged man, The rest of you can go, but you will stay behind! Hearing this, the young lords expression changed as did the middle aged man who looked at him in shock. Jian Chen, just what is the meaning of this? The young lord had already sensed the ill intent of Jian Chen whos face continued to grow darker. Within Wake City, there had never been someone who dared to provoke the Xia ns authority. Jian Chens face revealed a cold smile, You truly do treat this area as if it was your backyard. Youe whenever you want, and you leave whenever you wish. After injuring my men, dont even think about leaving today. Pa! The folding fan in the lords hand snapped shut as he lost his previously calm demeanor. Impudence! You should remember just who you are speaking to, Jian Chen. The young lords words fell on deaf ears as Jian Chen continued to stare dangerously at the man who had injured his five Great Saint Masters. The middle aged man looked at him in amusement as he couldnt help but break out into a smile. Despite hearing that Jian Chens strength was quite strong, Jian Chen was still very young therefore he couldnt be that strong. Also, the middle aged man had full confidence in his strength, so he hadnt ced Jian Chen within his eye at all. Jian Chen, could it be that you wish to punish me? But, how do you n on doing that? The man smiled with disdain. Death! Immediately, a strong amount of killing intent flooded Jian Chens face. When it came to those who wronged him first, Jian Chen had no mercy. If he hadnt shown up at the time he did, then the five Great Saint Masters would had suffered from even more serious wounds. Even then, in front of all the me Mercenaries, he had to be unyielding to everyone else. If he were not, then it would affect his leadership. That was because while his me Mercenaries were not considered weak, there were still people who were hell bent on overtaking him. Jian Chen, you are courting death! Both the middle aged man and the young lord cried out in anger. Their faces grew ugly to look at as they looked at Jian Chen with a killing intent. Jian Chens words made it seem as if the Xia n were of no importance to him. Something like this was unbearable to endure by the young lord. At that moment, every single member of the me Mercenaries looked at Jian Chen. Many of them had secretly approving of this manner and had been moved by his words as well. Many of the mercenaries had been under Duo Kangs group previously, so while on the surface there had been some ups and downs between the group and Duo Kang, they were still best friends until the ends of their time. They were brothers between brothers, otherwise, they would not have followed him into the me Mercenaries. With Duo Kang injured, they couldnt help but feel indignation within their hearts, but with the enemy being so strong, they werent able to do anything. Thus all of their hopes to fight back had been ced on Jian Chens shoulders. The middle aged manughed angrily before cing his hands across his chest. Good! Very good, Jian Chen! You truly do have a courageous spirit that should be praised. But your words are something that are quite difficult to say. Careful you dont bring disgrace upon yourself now. So if you wish to kill me, then make your move, let me see just how true those rumors truly are. Hmph, uncle Liu, it would appear that we no longer need to buy those ss 5 Monster Cores from Jian Chen. That is true, young lord. This means we can save a good amount of money now. The one named uncle Liu began tough. The blue colored whip appeared in his right hand once more before snapping in midair with a single snap of his wrist, letting out a fierce cracking sound. Jian Chens lips curled into a cold smile. Despite going up against a water Saint Force expert, he still didnt see such a person as his opponent. With a swaying motion, Jian Chens figure immediately disappeared and left behind a faint phantom image of himself. Quickly he flew toward the middle aged man while simultaneously bringing out his Light Wind Sword to stab at the middle aged mans throat. The Light Wind Sword became a streak of silver light that flew at the middle aged man so fast that by the time the man could react, it had already reached within a foot of his throat. For the sake of his brothers within the me Mercenaries, this victory had to be a clear cut one, so Jian Chen didnt hesitate to use more power than before. How quick he is! The middle aged man grew startled as his mocking expression quickly became a serious one. Quickly, he had realized that Jian Chen wouldnt be as easy to deal with as he thought. The middle aged man burst backward and brandished his whip so that it flew at Jian Chen like a viper. In mid air, it began to coil around the Light Wind Sword as it flew to stab at him. He had underestimated the Light Wind Swords speed; just as the whip was about to coil around the sword, the Light Wind Swords speed instantly increased several times over and instantly flew faster. Against such a fast sword, the middle aged man wasnt able to dodge or defend himself in time. So in the end, the Light Wind Sword had pierced into the mans throat with a terrifying amount of speed. Despite the man having water Saint Force which granted him a superiority in some areas, but to Jian Chen, this advantage was no advantage at all. Even though the man had a battle skill, there was no time to use it . The middle aged man stared rigidly at Jian Chen in utter disbelief. Even with his entire strength, he had beenpletely unable to dodge the sword. Uncle Liu... The young lords face ckened as he looked on in disbelief. He had a good understanding of his uncles strength, and within the n, uncle Liu was ranked third. Aside from an Earth Saint Master, there was not a single person that could fight and win against his uncle Liu. Even with that, Jian Chen had been able to kill him in a single stroke. This type of result was simply not one he could take. Protect the young lord! With the middle aged man killed, every single guard of the Xia n immediately grew vignt. They quickly grabbed the young lord and retreated from the Kai n with a hard look at Jian Chen and took precautions in case Jian Chen wanted to strike to kill again. Ive said it before, this area is not the courtyard of the Xia n. In here, you simply cannote as you want and leave as you wish. Men, surround them! Jian Chenmanded. Yes, captain! The brothers of the me Mercenaries immediately obeyed themand instantly barricading the gate to prevent the Xia n from leaving. Jian Chen, what are you doing? The young lord of the Xia n went white as he roared in false bravado. Jian Chens reveal of strength had made the young lord feel an intense amount of fear in his heart. Chapter 255: Power Chapter 255: Power Lord Xia, how brazen you are. After hurting my brothers, did you really think you could leave this area safely? Jian Chen had a smile that didnt quite reach his eyes as his voice grew colder. Youve already killed uncle Liu, what more do you want? The young lord looked at the hundred men surrounding him with a look of fear on his face. My father is the representative of the Xia n, Jian Chen, if you kill me, then my Xia n will definitely do their best to kill you! Do you really think I am afraid? You should have already known; If I am willing to kill a Xia nsmen, then I am not afraid of offending your Xia n. Jian Chen was not afraid of the Xia ns might at all and so his words were spoken with ease. You... The young lord was deathly pale and had a great amount of remorse in his heart. If he had known that Jian Chen would be this difficult to deal with, then he wouldnt have darede in the first ce. At this moment, Kai Er walked up to where Jian Chen was. Captain, the Xia n is very strong and this is the son of the leader of the n. If he were to die here, then the Xia n would go berserk. Is the Xia n truly so strong? Jian Chen asked, this was the only question that mattered to him. Kai Er spoke once more, There are ten Great Saint Masters within the Xia n, and the leader of the n himself is rumored to have made a breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master. Not only that, but he also has mastery over his water Saint Force as well as some strong Battle Skills. Jian Chen nodded his head. From the young lords arrogant air and words, he had already guessed that the Xia n had the backing of an Earth Saint Master, but what was more important was just how many Earth Saint Masters there were. Jian Chen looked at the young lord, Young lord, do you truly wish to leave from this ce safely? Although Jian Chens words suggested that he was willing to let the Xia n go, his attitude was still an unyielding one, causing the young lord to be confused. If he were to have another stroke of bad luck, then he would definitely not be able to leave the area alive. After uncle Liu had been killed in a single blow, the young lord of the Xia n understood that Jian Chens strength was enough for him to not fear the Xia n. Jian Chen, our Xia n no longer wishes for the ss 5 Monster Core, only that I may leave this ce safely! We will even offer you arge sum of money for this. The young lords eyes had a look of hope in them. Although he was a noble, he had lived a sheltered life and was constantly protected by everyone. He didnt have the heroic spirit that mercenaries had after experiencing life and death situations again and again. So in such a situation like this, it wasnt easy for him to maintain a calmposure. Revealing an evil smile, Jian Chen stared at the Space Belt on the waist of the young lord, Young lord, if you truly wish to leave from this courtyard safely, then hand over your Space Belt. The young lords face changed greatly from that demand. All of the items in his Space Belt were of his personal property and so he was reluctant to part with it. Struggling to keep a calmposure, the young lord bit his lips and said, Fine, Jian Chen, I will hand over my Space Belt to you. I hope you will stay true to your word and let me leave peacefully. Naturally! Jian Chenughed. Afterward, the young lord parted with his Space Belt reluctantly before demanding, I will be taking the corpse of uncle Liu with me! Jian Chen didnt say another word and flicked the Space Belt around uncle Lius waist into his hand and threw the body to the Xia nsmen. Immediately two of the guards caught the body carefully before slowly retreating back out of the courtyard. When the Xia n retreated, there was no hesitation at all. In the courtyard, every member of the me Mercenaries looked at Jian Chen with a huge smile on their faces. This action of Jian Chen had won over everyones hearts. Kai Er and the other five Great Saint Masters came around to where Jian Chen was and spoke seriously, Captain, it can be said now that we have offended the Xia n. This isnt a matter that they will take lying down, it would appear that we will need to prepare to fight against them in the future. Jian Chen nodded his head. Captain, since we have offended the Xia n, why couldnt we force them to stay behind? Now that weve offended them, we should have killed them all, lowering the number of Great Saint Masters in their n weakening their overall strength. Charcas asked with confusion. Absolutely not! Jian Chen shook his head. Although Ive killed one of their experts, the Xia n will definitely be mindful of my strength now. If they were toe for my life, then the Xia n would suffer a huge lose as well. I believe the Xia n will try to send some expendable person to test me so that they wont lose much if that person dies and will also give them more time to prepare. This son is quite different however, as the son of the leader, his position within the n is quite unique. If I were to kill him, then Im afraid that the Xia n would be the seconding of the Tianxiong n and immediately mobilize their entire n to deal with us. Although I dont fear them, but our brothers are injured so it is in our best interest to avoid a sh. The captain is quite wise! The six Great Saint Masters all nodded their head in approval. Jian Chen took out some money from his Space Belt, There are 5000 purple coins in here, Kai Er, take this money and go heal yourselves. We must make sure that everyone is fully healed, and if theres any money left over, share it with everyone else. ....... Outside the gates, twenty blue robed men riding on top of ss 2 Magical Beasts quickly rode into Wake City in a fierce rush. The one leading them was sitting on top of an expensive looking ss 3 Magical Beast and did not look to becking in strength. This type of formation had plenty of people as well as having magical beasts that neither caravans or mercenaries could afford to have. Just as they entered the entrance to Wake City, the grandiose looking carriage of the Xia n simultaneously came charging out. Each one of the guards were looking down, and on top of one of the ss 2 Magical Beasts, there was a body that continued to leak blood. At the sight of the Xia ns chariot, the blue robed men couldnt help but stop. I didnt think that the Xia n would beat us here first, it looks like we came toote. The leader on top of the ss 3 Magical Beast muttered to himself. Soon after, his eyes widened as he saw an inconceivable sight. How could this be, could Wake City have a high level expert strong enough to kill Liu Zheng? The man couldnt help but gasp in shock. Master, thats the chariot of the Xia n, I didnt think theyde here so fast. I can only assume that the ss 5 Monster Cores have been purchased by them already. A skinny man said from the side. The middle aged shook his head as he looked at the dead body on the magical beast without saying a single word. Chapter 256: Heavenly Flower Sect Chapter 256: Heavenly Flower Sect Watching the Xia n drive off into the distance, the middle aged man shouted out to his men, Lets go into the city! The twenty men all strode on in past the guards. None of the city guards dared to stop them, as judging from the magical beasts, they knew these men were strong. So without any further obstructions, the group entered the city. The man sitting on top of the ss 3 Magical Beast led the group into the streets. Looking around him, he then turned to look at the group behind him, Disciple Zhang! Teacher! Immediately, one of the men riding on a magical beast came up to where the middle aged man was and spoke up, Teacher, what is needed of me? Disciple Zhang, go and take a few people to see what happened to the Xia n. The man sitting on the ss 3 Magical Beast spoke with a serious expression. Yes, teacher! Without question, the disciple immediately called over a few men and rode off to find out some information. Let us wait a moment for disciple Zhang to return. The man had his mount stop by the side of a street and spoke to the rest of his group. We follow teachersmand! The rest of the uniformed men spoke out. Afterward, the dozen men and magical beasts all waited by the side of the street patiently. On the street, many passersby turned their heads to look at their group with curiosity. Quickly, the group of men who had rode off to find information came back. The one called disciple Zhang came up to the middle aged man and spoke out, Teacher, weve came across some information! Less than an hour ago, the Xia n arrived at Wake City and immediately rushed toward the Kai nspound, but they soon left afterward. The middle aged mans eyebrows furrowed together as he muttered, Kai n...so this is just what I expected. Teacher, should we go to the Kai n? Disciple Zhang asked. Although he looked like a rough man in stature, he was very meticulous in his thoughts. The middle aged man shook his head as he looked at the rest of the group, Lets go and find an inn to take residence in for now. Teacher, are we really not going to the Kai n then? A voice called out in confusion from behind. The situation is quite different. Lets first find an inn for now. With this, the middle aged man rode away on his magical beast mount. In a grand looking room with its doors closed shut, another middle aged man and two others around simr ages were all gathered together. One of them wore a blue uniform with his hair almost covering his face. Another was a heavily rugged man with a shaved head with his naked arms being revealed from his uniform. Teacher, what purpose have you called us here for? The blue uniformed man asked. This Kai n is quiteplicated if even Liu Zheng was killed by them. It would appear the mission given to us by the sect leader will be quite difficult to aplish. Teacher, on the road, I heard plenty of information regarding this Jian Chen. Rumors say that he, alongside two fire attributed Earth Saint Masters, killed three ss 5 Magical Beasts . If he was able to fight with a ss 5 Magical Beast, then his strength is surely not weak. It seems to me that Liu Zheng from the Xia n was most likely killed by Jian Chen. Within Wake City, only he would be able to kill a man of his strength. The bald man said. The one being called teacher nodded his head, This mission given to us is quite difficult. Liu Zheng from the Xia n isnt too far away in terms of strengthpared to me, so I didnt think that he would die here. It appears that we will need to pay a visit to this mysterious expert named Jian Chen. Theres no time to waste, teacher, we should go now! One of the men quickly proposed. Alright! Immediately, the three men exited the inn and rode on their expensive looking magical beast down the street toward the Kai n. Arriving at the doors to the Kai n, the three men dismounted from their horse and immediately walked up to the guard standing there. Cupping his hands, one of the men spoke out respectfully, Fellow brother, we are from the Tianhua Sect with an important matter to discuss with your n leader. Would it be possible for us to enter? The man didnt dare sound arrogant, so his voice was very amicable sounding. Thats fine. Please wait here while I go notify the leader. The guard didnt hesitate at all before leaving to report back to the leader. The three middle aged men waited patiently with calm expressions. Within the Kai n courtyards, Jian Chen, Kai Er, and the five Great Saint Masters were all currently discussing among themselves on what the next step should be to deal with the Xia n. Although they werent sure if the Xia n was willing to go to war over the mans death, they still had to make sure preparations were in ce so they wouldnt be caught unprepared. At this moment, a guard swiftly entered and spoke up, My lord, there are three men from the Tianhua Sect that wish to meet with the n leader. What, the Tianhua Sect?! Hearing this, Kai Er was startled. Immediately he turned to the guard and asked him, Were there truly only three men? Yes my lord, there were only three men. The guard replied respectfully. Seeing Kai Ers reaction, Jian Chen narrowed his eyes and asked, Kai Er, who are the Tianhua Sect and just how strong are they? Captain, the Tianhua Sect is a sect located two thousand kilometers away from Wake City on a mountain. Im not too sure of their exact strength, but they are not any weaker than the Xia n, in fact, they are actually far stronger. Kai Er said seriously. Jian Chen could begin to feel a sharp headacheing as he muttered, The temptation of ss 5 Monster Cores is truly great. I didnt think that an even more powerful faction than the Xia n would appear straight afterward. Captain, this Tianhua Sect clearly wants the ss 5 Monster Core. Its up to you to decide, do we handle this matter the same way we dealt with the Xia n? Mo Tian asked. Jian Chen shook his head slowly, Lets see first before we act. Although Im not afraid of them, I have to do my best to avoid the trouble that offending a powerful group would bring to our brothers. Soon after, Jian Chen brought Duo Kang and the rest of the Great Saint Masters to the front gates. From a distance, Jian Chen could see the three uniformed middle aged men standing there. One of them was a Peak Great Saint Master and the other two were Middle Great Saint Masters. This one is called Jian Chen, what matters might the Tianhua Sect have? Jian Chen cupped his hands respectfully. When the three men looked at Jian Chen, each one of them were extremely surprised. Immediately, the person up front cupped his hands together, So you are sire Jian Chen. Sure enough, the rumors saying that you are quite the handsome youth are true. Us three are from the Tianhua Sect. I am Qing Yun, and these two are my disciples. Qing Shan! Qing Mu! The two men standing right next to him cupped their hands together. Chapter 257: Pressure Chapter 257: Pressure Seeing how the Tianhua Sects men were quite pleasant in attitude and didnt have any notion to cause trouble, Jian Chen let out a breath of air in relief inwardly. He was no longer a single person fighting for himself because of the me Mercenaries. So Jian Chen truly did not want to offend anyone that was too powerful, otherwise his me Mercenaries would face annihtion a second time. Jian Chen greeted the three politely and then led the three into the Kai ns courtyards. Within Jian Chens personal courtyard, he and the three men from the Tianhua Sect sat at a stone table before smiling wide, Fellow brothers, Ive heard that the Tianhua Sect is two thousand miles away from Wake City. You must have rushed here, is that true? Jian Chen didnt waste any time on idle words and immediately got straight to the point. The three men looked at each other with a hint of hesitation before Qing Yun cleared his throat. The truth is, our Tianhua Sect has heard about sire Jian Chen having a ss 5 Monster Core. That is an item our Tianhua sect desires to have, so our leader has ordered us toe to Wake City to see if we are able to purchase it from you. Jian Chen had a regretful look on his face from that answer, My apologies, but while I do indeed have a ss 5 Monster Core on me, it is not for sale since I have use for it as well. Jian Chens cultivation needed a ton of energy from monster cores, and in order to heal the Azure and Violet Sword Spirits, he would need a tremendous amount of that energy. While he had plenty of ss 3 and ss 4 Monster Cores, it was still not enough. A single ss 5 Monster Core was equivalent to a hundred ss 4 Monster Cores in terms of energy. So a ss 5 Monster Core would definitely remain in his possession, besides, he didnt need anymore money anyways. ss 5 Monster Cores could easily be bought within a highly popted city where experts gathered, but in a far away city like Wake City, they were especially rare. Even if they could be found in the market, then their prices would be extravagantly high. The men had known this result wasing, yet they couldnt help but have a look of dejection on their faces as they listened to Jian Chen. A ss 5 Monster Core was a treasure that even the Tianhua Sect would want. If they were to go to a major city to buy one, then the hazards associated with it would be heavy. If the news were to escape that they bought one, then on the road they would be besieged by bandits who would fight them over it. In the Tian Yuan Continent, there werent many Earth Saint Master bandits, but there were plenty of major bandit groups or even Heaven Saint Master experts that wanted in on the monster core. After talking for a while, the three men all left the courtyard in a hurry. Returning back to their original inn, the three men congregated in the same room behind closed doors. Teacher, now that we know this Jian Chen is not willing to sell his ss 5 Monster Core, what shall we do? The bald headed Qing Mu said. Qing Yun narrowed his eyes, This Jian Chen seems very young, but with the experience Ive gained in my lifetime, I can tell that this person is not ordinary at all. He is a mystery with strength that is equally shocking. Although we werent able urately guess just how strong he is, if he was able to fight with a ss 5 Monster, then that means his strength isnt anything minor. Furthermore, he was able to kill Liu Zheng who is simr to me in terms of strength. Teacher, then should we return back to the sect? Qing Shan spoke with an unwilling face. The middle aged man went silent for a moment. If a youth like this has such a strength, then my only concern is that Jian Chen has a strong n supporting him. This isnt something we can recklessly dive into, we first must report back to the leader and wait for a confirmation on the next step. Qing Shan, Qing Mu, you two will stay in Wake City for now and pay attention to whatever happens. Bear in mind, you must not cause trouble for the Kai n and wait for me to return. Yes, teacher. The two instantly replied. Although the age difference between the three wasnt all that much, Qing Mu and Qing Shan both ced a heavy importance on Qing Yun in their hearts. Qing Yun didnt hesitate and left the room before mounting his ss 3 Magical Beast to ride back toward the Tianhua Sect in a hurry. The Kai n had Jian Chen sitting down by his courtyard. After the three men had left, Jian Chen remained at the table in deep thought. The allure that the ss 5 Monster Core had, brought him more attention than he had thought it would. He had no idea that a ss 5 Monster Core would have even Earth Saint Masterse from far away to buy it. Jian Chen did know that if his own strength wasnt strong enough to make the others afraid, then the monster core would have been stolen from him long ago. Today had been the day where he had sent off the Xia n and then was promptly visited by the Tianhua Sect which was not weaker than the Xia n. Both ns were not to be trifled with and each had an Earth Saint Master supervising them. Who knew whether or not in the future that an even stronger faction would show up? An Earth Saint Master was a high leveled expert that could threaten even Jian Chen. After seeing the power of the three ss 5 Magical Beasts fight him, Jian Chen could roughly guess that if he were toe across a First or Second Cycle Earth Saint Master, then his azure and violet Sword Qi would be able to help deal with them. However, if he were toe across a Fifth or Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master, then his odds were significantly lower. The difference between each Earth Saint Master was extremely vast, thus why they were split into two six cycles. From the first to sixth cycle, the gap between each cycle was an almost uncrossable divide. The Xia n and the Tianhua Sects Earth Saint Masters were threats to Jian Chen and his me Mercenaries. Even though he had a decent amount of Great Saint Masters, up against arge n, there was no chance of victory. Lets take advantage of this situation. I must take this chance to improve my own strength. Jian Chen spoke with determination before returning to his room. Sitting in a cross-legged position on his bed, Jian Chen held a ss 4 Monster Core in both hands as he began to think to himself deeply. After making the breakthrough to be a Great Saint Master and learning the existence of the azure and violet Sword Spirits, he knew that both spirits were in dire straits and required an enormous amount of energy to slowly recover. The fact that both Sword Spirits were weak yed a direct part in how strong the Sword Qi would be. While he was fully capable of helping the Sword Spirits recover their strength, Jian Chen couldnt guarantee just how much he could y a part since an extremelyrge amount of energy was needed. Right now, he had two different methods of improving his strength. The first was to give every singlest bit of the energy he cultivated to the azure and violet Sword Spirits to allow them to heal. This way the Sword Spirits would grow stronger as well. The second was to use the energy for himself and increase the strength of his own body and capabilities. However if he were to use the second method, then unless he cultivated to the Peak Great Saint Master level, he would not be a match for any Earth Saint Master by himself. Jian Chen thought to himself for a moment without making a decision. Finally, he decided on the second path to carefully cultivate his own strength. Although the azure and violet Sword Qi was extremely strong, in the end, it was a foreign power to him and not truly his. If he grew too reliant on it, then his future path would be severely impacted by it as well. He had to improve his own strength so that he would be able to fully support himself under this existence in a new world. Chapter 258: Who Did It? Chapter 258: Who Did It? Jian Chen sat on his bed cross-legged with two ss 4 Monster Cores in each hand as he continued to absorb the energy into his body. After his breakthrough to be a Great Saint Master, the amount of energy he could absorb at once had increased much to Jian Chens utter relief. After the azure and violet Sword Spirits had awakened, the amount of energy they were taking from him had decreased significantly. He could now absorb around half of the energy within a monster core inparison to the lowly ten percent he had when the Sword Spirits had been actively taking it. Now that the azure and violet Sword Spirits were awake and were capable of self thought, they still didntmunicate with Jian Chen frequently. They were connected to Jian Chen in a unique way and sometimesmunicated to him via a mysterious manner. Within the Kai n, after Jian Chen had begun to cultivate, the members of the me Mercenaries all took out a few monster cores and began to cultivate themselves. Each one of them had felt a huge pressure on them with the Xia n and Tianhua Secting into the scene. Despite being rtively new to the me Mercenaries and knowing Jian Chen for a very small amount of time, his words and actions had already gained everyones respect and acknowledgement. In a sh, a whole day went by and turned to night. Ever since the Tianhua Sect had left, the Kai n had been extremely peaceful with not a single person making a racket. Two thousand kilometers away within a dense forest on a mountain, there was a clear patch of grass. A series of pavilions stood tall in the night sky as a group of fireflies floated about and illuminated the night sky. The Tianhua Sect was located within the borders of the Blue Wind Empire. For over a hundred years, they had been slowly gathering strength, and so after those hundred years, they had finally made it out of the preliminary step. They had a thousand disciples with at least fifty Great Saint Masters, making their sect one of the most powerful ones for kilometers around. Within one of the private rooms, two uniformed men sat on the opposite sides of each other. Senior, with the situation looking like this, I dont know what the proper course of action should be. A middle aged man spoke seriously; it was Qing Yun. After returning to the Tianhua Sect, he had reported what he had learned in Wake City to the leader of the sect. The uniformed man sitting on the opposite side of Qing Yun went silent for a moment. This man was the leader of the sectCQing Tian. He was five years older than Qing Yun, and while the age difference wasnt that big, the difference between their cultivation rate simply couldnt bepared. A few years back, Qing Tian broken through the bottleneck to be an Earth Saint Master. With his talent, his cultivation had been astoundingly fast. Qing Yun on the other hand still remained at the Peak Great Saint Master level. Qing Tian pondered to himself before speaking lightly, Although a ss 5 Monster Core is quite precious, it isnt priceless. They are rtivelymon in a major city, so even if Jian Chen doesnt wish to sell it, then thats that. It would be in our best interest to not bother him regarding this; Ive a feeling that this Jian Chen is even moreplex than what meets the eye. If we were to offend him, then our Tianhua Sect mighte across some trouble. Senior, could it be that you are worried about the power standing behind Jian Chen? Qing Yun spoke with a serious expression. Qing Tian nodded his head, Correct, this worries my heart a little. However, no matter if the power standing behind Jian Chen is strong or not, his cultivation talent alone is enough to shock people. The amount of twenty year olds with that type of power on the Tian Yuan Continent can be almost counted on one hand. Given a few more years, then Im afraid to see what type of expert Jian Chen will be. As of right now, weve done nothing wrong to him. We simply cannot afford to offend such a genius like him for the sake of a single ss 5 Monster Core. Junior, tomorrow, you will return to Wake City and if possible, be close friends with Jian Chen. Qing Yun nodded his head, Senior, I didnt think that our thoughts would be so simr. I was worried about this as well, so thats why I came back to report it to you. Qing Tian smiled before looking at Qing Yun seriously, Junior, youve already reached the level of a Peak Great Saint Master, who knows how fast you will make a breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master given a ss 5 Monster Core. With this, Qing Yun let out a breath of air with dejection before shaking his head. No, even if a ss 5 Monster Core increasing my chances, I still have not yet grasped a guaranteed sess. If I shatter my Saint Weapon during this stage, then it would be extremely hard to reform it. Qing Yun paused for a moment before speaking up again, Senior, its getting quitete so Ill be returning to my bed first. Ill have to leave for Wake City first thing in the morning after all. With that, Qing Yun left the room quickly. At the same time in the depths of another mountain a thousand kilometers away, therey a manor house towering over the forests. This manor house belonged to the Xia n. The Xia n had established this manor house a few dozen years ago. The first n leader was an Earth Saint Master expert, and because of his existence, the Xia n became the number one power in the region and grew in power from there. However, the Xia ns headquarters was not in a city. For the sake of conveniency and no restrictions, they had established another general headquarters at a Second ss city a few dozen kilometers away. At this moment within the Xia ns halls. Twenty men sat quietly at the table with a stretcher covered by a white cloth nearby. Underneath the white cloth was the figure of a person and a few traces of blood. Because of this sight, the mood within the halls was quite somber. Just then, a white robed elderly man with a great beard walked forward. Directly sitting down in front, the elder looked at the group assembled in front of him who looked back at him respectfully. We pay our respects to the leader! Just as the elder sat down, the twenty men all left their seats to immediately kowtow to the elder. The elder looked at everyone for a brief moment before looking at the stretcher. There was aplex look on his face for a moment before the elder waved his hand, You may sit. Yes, leader! It was only at this moment that everyone could finally sit back down. Each one of them could see a calm expression on the elders faces without a hint of worry. From this, they could all tell that the elders mood was rather light. The elder continued to look at the stretcher in the middle of the hall for a long moment before sighing. Rising from his seat, he slowly walked toward it and began to lift up the cover. Right in front of his eyesy a man whos vacant looking eyes stared nkly up toward the ceiling. From his neck, there was a single wound with some blood still drying. The elder slowly closed the dead mans eyes with his hand before covering up his face once more. He then walked back to his seat and sat down before looking at everyone, Just what exactly happened here. Who was the one that killed Liu Zheng? The elders voice sounded calm, but everyone know in their hearts that the elders heart was filled with a furious wrath. Chapter 259: The Xia Clan’s Dispatch Chapter 259: The Xia ns Dispatch With those words, the entire hall went quiet as everyone grew serious. The twenty men began to grow nervous as they watched their patriarch. As high ranking members of the Xia n, they knew of the deep and personal friendship between him and Liu Zheng. After his death, each one of them had found it very difficult to report it to their patriarch. The serious stare in the patriarchs eyes grew colder as he suddenly stared daggers at everyone. At this, everyones heart suddenly jumped. My lord, this matter would be best exined by the young lord. Only he will be able to give a clear and detailed exnation of the matter. A middle aged man spoke out nervously with a forehead filled with sweat. Have Xia Liue straight away. The patriarch ordered. A person immediately left the room in order to fetch the young lord Xia Liu. After a while, the fearful face of Xia Liu entered the hall and kneeled down, Grandson Xia Liu sees honorable grandfather! The patriarchs eyesnded onto Xia Lius body, his previously cold eyes grew softer and softer by the moment before speaking, Liu Er, just what exactly happened? Who was the one that killed your uncle? Grandfather, you must take revenge for uncle Lius death! Xia Lius face became sorrowful before describing the detailed story of just what had happened between Jian Chen and the Xia n. Embellishing the story, he pushed all of the me onto the Kai n and Jian Chen and had even painted Jian Chen out to be a maliciously evil person so that he himself was abstained from guilt. However, he did not try to hide Jian Chens strength at all since killing Liu Zheng was already proof enough of his strength. After Xia Liu finished talking, the patriarch went silent for a moment as he began to think to himself. His eyes then shed dangerously as he finally spoke to his grandson, Liu Er, this man named Jian Chen killed Liu Zheng in a single sword strike, is that right? Grandfather, this is absolutely true! If you dont believe your grandsons words, then ask the guards! Each one of them saw it for themselves. That Jian Chen is too much; not only does he not even think of the Xia n as being worthy he also doesnt think were on an even level as him, he openly curses our Xia n! Grandfather, you must not allow him to get away, uncle Lius death must be avenged! Xia Liu cried out in anguish, his hatred for Jian Chen had already made its way all the way to his bones. My lord, the one named Jian Chen is truly too much. If we do not do anything about this, then I fear that our Xia ns might will be impacted by this in the future. A middle aged man spoke out. I agree, my lord, this matter is not something we can ignore. We must take revenge for Liu Zhengs death... The seated group of men began to talk among themselves. Although Liu Zheng had been killed by a single strike, not a single one of them were worried; they had absolute confidence in the patriarchs strength. The patriarch sped his hands together and spoke out to the nervous crowd, The father of Liu Zheng and I have been friends for countless of years. His father has saved my life, and when he himself was dying, he entrusted Liu Zhengs healthy life to me. Now that he has been killed, it doesnt matter how strong the culprit is or who they are. This is not something I will easily forget. Furthermore, Liu Zheng himself has done many things for our Xia n, his contributions are endless. Therefore, I cannot allow his death to go in vain. Zheng Hua, go and hire a few quick minded men to go to Wake City to scout out for information. Before we take action, I want to know their strength to the finest detail. Yes, my lord! ....... The next few days were rtively peaceful as the after effects of the magical beast wave had finally died down in Wake City. The entire city was already back to fully healing and was booming once more. The prize reward for any information on Kendalls family had affected many people. Everyone had coveted that mary reward so multiple people would try any possible method for the sake of getting a little of that money. However, after several days, Jian Chen hadnt heard a single piece of verifiable information since so many people had tried to sneak away with the money with fake information. During the same time, Jian Chen had stayed within the Kai n without taking a step out of it. Commander Duo Li woulde by once a day to report the news regarding the search, and the three men from the Tianhua Sect woulde by often to find Jian Chen and talk to him. Following several days of talking, Jian Chen and the three men couldnt help but be closer friends. Jian Chen had managed to talk about the Xia n with the three men at times. Fortunately for him, he had learned that the Xia n only had a single Earth Saint Master who had made that breakthrough ten years ago. His talent at cultivation wasnt that outstanding, so he should be at the Second or Third Cycle at this pointCwhich was not a major threat to Jian Chen. During his cultivation, Jian Chen had dispatched some me Mercenaries to spy on the Xia n. Although they wouldnt be able to see their every move, they would at least know if arge amount of troops were being moved about. Thanks to these few days of cultivation without interruption, Jian Chens strength had increased at a terrifying rate, right now, his strength was at the Middle Great Saint Master level. In the evening, a travel weary youth slowly made his way to the Kai n and quickly ran straight to Jian Chens little courtyard without stopping. Captain, this morning, arge amount of troops were seen moving out from the Xia n toward Wake City! The mercenary panted in deep breaths. Jian Chen maintained his sitting posture as he cultivated, but his eyes looked at the youth calmly, How many people are there and when will they arrive? Theres a total of three hundred men, but because of their numbers, they wont be able to travel very fast. If they travel through the night, then they will arrive by midnight. If they take a rest, then they will arrive tomorrow. The mercenary said seriously. Jian Chen waved his hand without any expression, You may leave. After the mercenary had left, Jian Chen had sat in his bed for a moment as he muttered to himself. If the me Mercenaries fight against the Xia n now, then it would be like striking a stone with an egg. We cannot sit around for our death, so it is best to strike first. If we can strike at them during the night, then our casualties will be limited. Thinking about a n for the next few minutes, Jian Chen then brought the seven Great Saint Masters on their ss 2 Magical Beast Mounts out of the city. A kilometer outside of Wake City, three uniformed men suddenly moved into Jian Chens path. These three men were Qing Yun, Qing Mu, and Qing Shan of the Tianhua Sect. Haha, brother Jian Chen, where are you heading off to? Qing Yun said with a smile toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen cupped his hands together, Ah, brothers Qing Yun, Qing Mu, and Qing Shan. Since its night time, we have some matters to take care of. Qing Yunughed, If my guess is correct, then brother Jian Chen is going to deal with the Xia n? Jian Chen nodded his head without a single word. Qing Yuns face grew serious for a moment as he continued to speak, Brother Jian Chen, do not take this as me underestimating you, but the strength of the Xia n is not weak at all. They have ten Great Saint Masters while everyone else is at the Saint Master level. Furthermore, the patriarch of the Xia n is personally leading the troops. With just the eight of you, even if you win somehow, there will be a heavy price to pay. Hearing this, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. The troops that the Xia n was leading was truly beyond his expectations. Qing Yun continued to smile at Jian Chen, Although brother Jian Chen will find it difficult to fight against the Xia n with eight people, then if you add the three of us, then this will be an easier matter. Will brother Jian Chen ept our help? Chapter 260: Assassination Operation Chapter 260: Assassination Operation Startled, Jian Chen quickly tried to recover and smiled, If brother Qing Yun wishes to join me, then this one will be very grateful. However, I am puzzled, are you not afraid of provoking the Xia n and make trouble for the Tianhua Sect? Brother Jian Chen, you might know this, but although our Tianhua Sect and the Xia n are separated by a long distance, there was once a sh of conflict between us making our sides fight. Afterward, a few of our Tianhua Sect disciples had mysteriously disappeared, but we could only guess that the Xia n was the reason for that, we just never found clear evidence of their actions. We wish to exterminate the Xia n, but if we were to take action, then our Tianhua Sect would suffer greatly as well, so the best we could do was to put this matter off. Now that Jian Chen wishes to fight with the Xia n, then us three will do our best to help you. Qing Yun spoke. Haha, so its like that? Then this one truly thanks you three for your help. Jian Chenughed joyously. With the three of them, their strength would increase several times over. After that, Jian Chen and the Tianhua Sect disciples didnt waste any more time talking and immediately rode off into the distance on their magical beast mounts. At this moment it was barely the start of the new morning. The sky was still dark because of the dark clouds in the sky with the moon slightly hidden behind them. Deep within the sky, the distant sounds of thunder could be heard. Roughly three hundred miles outside of Wake City, there were several hundred tents scattered about with a few campfires starting to be lit up. The campfires danced in the dark light and flickered energetically. In the center of the campgrounds was arge g that was hoisted into the air so that everyone could see the giant Xia symbol on it. By this point, the majority of the group had already rested up, so a few men began to patrol back and forth among the tents while the rest stoked the wood in their campfire. Bang! A sudden crack of thunder illuminated the campground with an ear splitting sound. In that instant, the entire campground was lit up brightly as if it was daytime. Straight after that, a torrential downpour came down from the skies and immediately extinguished the campfires and threw the campfire intoplete darkness. With the heavy downpour, not a single thing could be heard. What bad luck for us to be under such bad weather. One of the patrolmen cursed as he crawled into a tent to avoid the rain. Five hundred meters away, the figures of a few men suddenly darted closer with the rain and darkness hiding their figures. The rain muffled their footsteps so that their movements would not be noticed. This group was Jian Chen and the others from Wake City. Two hundred meters away from the campground, Jian Chen and the group came to a stop. After taking a moment to talk about the n, Jian Chen carefully took off toward the campground while the others remain behind. Jian Chen stopped at the closest tent before carefully entering. Inside the tent it was so dark that Jian Chen couldnt see his hand when it was right in front of him, so his entire figure wouldnt be spotted. Using his spirit to let him perceive what was in the tent, he could sense three men inside still sleeping. Without hesitation, he shed his sword and stabbed the three of them before immediately leaving. Jian Chen waspletely confident in his sword technique. In those three blows, he had stabbed all three of their throats and imed their lives without a single sound. Under the heavy downpour, Jian Chen traveled from tent to tent as the rain poured down on him. Right now he waspletely drenched in water and as a result, he looked bedraggled. Originally Jian Chen had nned on fighting with the Xia n in the open, but after this heavy rain, he had decided on a new change of ns. If he could assassinate a few of the Xia nsmen before the battle, then the military might of the Xia n would be cut down in size. If he could assassinate the Earth Saint Master in their n, then there would no longer be a heavy threat to him. However, Jian Chen wasnt sure that he would be able to kill the Earth Saint Master, so he had decided to clean up the lower leveled members to cause the maximum amount of damage to the Xia ns fighting force. Although assassination wasnt an area that Jian Chen was an expert in, the heavy rain really helped cover up Jian Chens tracks and movements. So no one was able to detect him at all. In a short moment, Jian Chen had already killed a hundred men, roughly thirty percent of the Xia ns total number of people. After another short moment, the total number of people that Jian Chen had killed was around two hundred. Right now, nearly a hundred of the tents were coated with blood on the inside. Some of the blood made it to the outside, but the rain was starting to wash it away slowly while the stench of blood remained slowly filling up the area. In the center of the campground within arge tent, the patriarch of the Xia n sat cross-legged with his eyes closed as he cultivated. His entire body was so still that he seemed almost like a statue. Then, the patriarchs nose twitched before his eyes flew open and he stared dangerously outward. Trying to listen closely, his eyes narrowed, How strange, why is there a faint smell of blood? Straining his ears even further, he tried to listen for a brief moment before immediately sensing something and roaring, Wake everyone up, someones here! With that, the patriarch immediately flew out from his tent. Within the campgrounds, every single person was now starting to wake despite the ongoing downpour of rain before storming out of their tents. Now that his position was revealed, Jian Chen no longer hid and immediately began to fly about killing the nearest person to him so that he would be able to kill the most amount of people in the shortest amount of time. Jian Chen was starting to use the entirety of his strength. His Light Wind Sword flew out at rapid speeds and instantly pierced through the throats of those closest to him. Realizing where Jian Chen was and what he was doing, the patriarch let out a huge roar before bringing out a giant axe to swing down on him. At the same time, the seven Great Saint Masters and the three men from the Tianhua Sect immediately charged into the camp from two hundred meters away. The Light Wind Sword in Jian Chens hand began to glow with a hazy silver light that was extremely noticeable in the dark night. A faint amount of intense Sword Qi began to float outward. Those closest to Jian Chen could feel the the terrifying amount of power from it. Right now, every single person still alive charged toward Jian Chen who bore straight into a group and began to kill indiscriminately. Evading the patriarchs attack, Jian Chen killed another dozen Saint Masters with his fast sword techniques. With even Great Saint Masters needing to be careful against Jian Chen, Saint Masters wouldnt even be able to catch a glimpse of his sword strikes. Thus every Saint Master found that their throats had been pierced and died without even being able to scream. Against such arge group like this Jian Chen along with the patriarch, there was still another restriction on top of that. With the darkness, Jian Chen wasnt able to see too clearly, but that restriction applied to the Xia nsmen as well. They werent able to see Jian Chen or even predict his movements as he moved about. Even more so, they were afraid that if they made a move, they would hit one of their own. Seeing how his nsmen were continuously dropping to the ground, the patriarchs chest began to beat furiously as he roared, Everyone move out of the way! With that order, every single nsmen immediately scattered, allowing their patriarch to fight against Jian Chen. Right after everyone moved away, the patriarch was able to lock onto Jian Chens position, and without hesitation, he suddenly brought down his axe in the direction Jian Chen was heading. Sensing the sudden gust of winde toward him, Jian Chens eyes sh dangerously as he brought his Light Wind Sword up. Suddenly, a faint glow of azure and violet light could be seen, allowing Jian Chen to then fearlessly bring his own sword against the patriarchs axe. Jian Chen was quite familiar with the azure and violet Sword Qi, but now he wanted to test it out to see whether or not if he could break apart an Earth Saint Masters Saint Weapon. Chapter 261: Killing an Earth Saint Master Chapter 261: Killing an Earth Saint Master Ding! The Light Wind Sword and the axe made contact in the air with a nging sound as an explosion of energy flew out from the impact and scattered the rain around them off into every direction. As the two Saint Weapons separated, Jian Chens figure couldnt help but be sent flying back uncontrobly with the arm holding his sword trembling slightly. After all, his strength inparison to the patriarchs was much weaker. The azure and violet Sword Qi was able to strengthen his attack, but it wasnt able to strengthen his Saint Force. With this momentary contact with the patriarch, Jian Chens inner organs felt the shock from the blow so heavily that he felt like vomiting blood. The difference between an Earth Saint Master and a Great Saint Master was as wide as the heavens themselves were endless. Even a battle skill would not help bridge the gap in any way. If Jian Chen did not strengthen his inner body many times over, then he would have suffered a serious injury. The patriarch of the Xia n shook for a moment as his face went white. Then with a dark look and small growl, a small trickle of blood leaked from between his lips. The patriarch was filled with shock as he brought up his Saint Weapon to inspect it. Despite it being extremely dark outside, with the deep and personal connection he had with the Saint Weapon, he could sense that on the de of his Saint Weapon, there was a finger sized nick in it. How...how is this possible? The man spoke in utter disbelief. At this moment, his heart couldnt help be sent in turmoil. On his face was no longer a calm look, but one of shock. He was an expert of the Earth Saint Master level with a Saint Weapon that was already iparably strong. It could be said that anyone below the Heaven Saint Master level without the use of a battle skill would not be able to injure his Saint Weapon in the least. At this very second, his Saint Weapon had been unexpectedly damaged with a finger sized nick. This fact alone caused his very being to be shocked. Could it be this opponent is an expert of the Heaven Saint Master level? The patriarch of the Xia n thought in rm, but just as soon as the thought appeared in his head, he instantly dismissed it to be false. The Jian Chen in front of him felt extremely weak, so there was no way for him to be a Heaven Saint Master. Then just what exactly happened? The patriarch of the Xia n began to pale as blood continued to flow. He simply couldnt imagine how his Saint Weapon could be broken. Common sense dictated that anyone that could potentially damage his Saint Weapon was an expert among experts within the Tian Yuan Continent. Experts like those could kill him as easily as killing an ant without him being able to retaliate. With his Saint Weapon injured, he himself had suffered a serious blow as well. While the patriarch was stuck in his moment of confusion, Jian Chens sword had already flew at him once more. The hazy light emanating from the Light Wind Sword was as clear as day in the night, As fast as lightning, the sword flew through the rain with a matchless speed as it aimed at the patriarchs throat. Despite Jian Chens speed, the patriarch of the Xia n was still an expert of the Earth Saint Master caliber. To him, this speed of Jian Chen meant that he shouldnt see him as a Great Saint Master level threat anymore. Suppressing his wounds, the patriarch lifted his Saint Weapon and allowed it overflow with a blue colored Saint Force. Suddenly, the surrounding water began to fly toward the weapon as if there was some sort of mysterious attraction. It flew toward the axe in his hands and began to condense at the tip of the weapon. Very quickly, the water began to rotate around before forming a dragon of water that flew toward Jian Chen. However the azure and violet Sword Qi on Jian Chens sword bore straight through the water dragon and continued to fly at the patriarchs throat. The patriarchs eyes shed dangerously and he swung his weapon down onto Jian Chen. The axe in his hand carried such a heavy amount of Saint Force that the sound of it crashing downward caused a thunder like sound that could split the sky. This axes arc carried some sort of profound mystery to it that somehow pressed down against Jian Chens body. This time, the patriarch had used a battle skill. Each and every battle skill, if properly used, would bring about some sort of powerful pressure. The higher level a battle skill was, the stronger the pressure. Each time these battle skills were used, it would cause countless people to be shocked, and could even change the oue of a battle in a split second. Some battle skills could be harmonized to be used with a regr strike so that they would not look out of ce. This type of attack style would make it hard to predict and understand as if it was a mystery of the world as well as giving it a formidable amount of power. The force behind this axe of the patriarch was not ordinary at all; the power was far too strong. As the two Saint Weapons made contact, the overwhelming power of the axe caused Jian Chen to be sent flying away with blooding out from his mouth. However, even the patriarch did not escape without a scratch. Vomiting out some blood, he looked at Jian Chen with a look of fear and disbelief. On his axe, there was yet another jagged nick of the same size on his axe. While thistest exchange of blows had caused Jian Chen to be sent flying away, his Saint Weapon had been damaged once more. His Saint Weapon is far too strange; although he himself is not a Heaven Saint Master, but that attack wasparable to one. I cannot sh against him like this again. The patriarch concluded. He was bewildered yet greedy to find out just what exactly Jian Chen did to make his attack several times stronger, was it a battle skill? Or maybe some sort of treasure? Whatever it was, it would undoubtedly be a priceless treasure, and if he were too grab hold of it.... As he began to trail away, the Xia ns patriarch felt his heart begin to beat wildly before staring at Jian Chen with greed. Jian Chen leaped up from the ground with his forehead full of sweat. Unable to attend to his wounds, he could only charge at the patriarch once more. Although the injury was quite serious, the patriarchs weapon had been damaged twice now, making his wounds even more serious than Jian Chens. Sopared to the patriarch, Jian Chens wounds could be said to be quite light. Jian Chens sword cut through the falling rain drops quickly as it flew toward the patriarch. By now, the patriarch had realized that Jian Chens personal strength wasnt very strong, but his attack had far exceeded his own. So fearing another sh, the patriarch moved out of the way before trying tond a strike of his own. Jian Chens sword art emphasized speed. Despite the patriarch making a herculean effort to dodge, he was not fast enough to move out of the waypletely. Jian Chen knew that an Earth Saint Master had a clear advantage over himself, so it was imperative for him to try to attack the patriarchs Saint Weapon. With this, the patriarchs strength would be limited and so he would not be able to freely attack or defend. On the other side, Qing Yun, Qing Mu and Qing Shan fought alongside the seven Great Saint Masters of the me Mercenaries as they battled the remaining dozen members of the Xia n. With Jian Chen killing the vast majority of the Xia n in their sleep, the remaining few people were of the Great Saint Master level, so while they had a disadvantage with numbers, they would be able to persevere. Qing Yuns strength had already reached the Peak Great Saint Master level and his Saint Weapon had the earth attribute to it, making his battle skill even more deadly when used against the Xia nsmen. Jian Chen and the patriarch of the Xia n continued to exchange several blows. Despite the patriarch trying his utmost best to dodge Jian Chens sword, he couldnt help but be stabbed three times and have his axe suffer another five chips. With the increasing amount of damage to his Saint Weapon, the wounds the patriarch himself grew even more severe. If his Saint Weapon were to be destroyed by Jian Chen, not only would his entire strength be thrown away, but so would his life. Who are you and why are you attacking my Xia n? Has our Xia n wronged you in any way?! The patriarch couldnt help but roar in confusion. Jian Chen didnt cease his attacks, but he replied coldly, Ill let you know before you die. I am the man your Xia n is currently setting out against. The patriarchs eyes narrowed as he stared at Jian Chen in concentration, Could you be Jian Chen? Correct! Jian Chen didnt bother to deny it. His sword strikes grew even more fierce as if he was set on executing the patriarch today. He had no desire for his me Mercenaries to be targeted by an Earth Saint Master. Jian Chen, why dont we just try and talk about this? By now the patriarch was beginning to show his weakness. He was clearly at a disadvantage, and so if things continued this way, then the end would be near for him. Not possible. Jian Chen refused the Xia ns attempt for a ceasefire. Hearing this, the patriarchs expression grew dark before staring dangerously at Jian Chen through the dark, Jian Chen, this matter today; I, Xia Fan, will definitely remember this! With that, the patriarch instantly turned around and began to flee. Immediately giving chase, Jian Chen knew that in this heavy rain and darkness, if the patriarch were to get too far away, he would not be able to catch up. While the patriarchs wounds were quite severe, he was still an Earth Saint Maser. His inner Saint Force was enough to stabilize himself so that he could run fast enough for Jian Chen to be unable to catch up. Seeing that the patriarch was getting farther and farther away, Jian Chens eyes shed unnaturally bright, making it seem as if there were two fireflies in the night. The Light Wind Sword in his hand immediately parted from his hand as if it had been brought to life. Pch! The patriarch simply did not think that Jian Chen would be able to aplish such a strange feat so he had been caught unaware, allowing the Light Wind Sword to pierce straight through his throat. Chapter 262: Finished Operation Chapter 262: Finished Operation With the heavy rain and darkness, visibility was extremely hampered. Combined with the fact that every single Xia nsmen was still fighting, the death of the patriarch of the Xia n had gonepletely unnoticed. After piercing through the throat of the patriarch, the Light Wind Sword spun in the air and flew back toward Jian Chens hand. The Xia ns patriarch truly did deserve the rank of being an Earth Saint Master. Even after being pierced through the throat, he did not die. Both of his eyes were wide open with terror, but unfortunately with his throat pierced, he had lost the ability to talk. Otherwise, he would have said what was on his mind as he was at his final moments. Because the sword that had pierced his throat was so inconceivably fast and could independently fly around the air, the Xia ns patriarch had no knowledge of what this sword was. The life continued to drain away from the patriarchs inner organs and body. Slowly, he closed his eyes as he continued to try and solve the mystery that was on his mind. Thunder could be heard from the skies once more as the lightning illuminated the entire area for a brief moment. The immense downpour mmed against the ground so heavily that everyones sense of hearing was severely affected. Jian Chens water soaked figure continued to drip with water as he walked toward the body. Squatting down, Jian Chen took off the patriarchs Space Belt on his waist and the Space Ring on his hand. With a brief inspection to see whether or not they were damaged, he then immediately left the area. The patriarch of the Xia n was the leader of the n, and was also the founder. At the same time, he was also an Earth Saint Master, meaning that the wealth he had would surely be a great boon to Jian Chen and the developing me Mercenaries. After killing the patriarch, Jian Chen didnt give up fighting and immediately charged toward the rest of the Xia nsmen. Since he now had an utter dislike for the Xia n, he would not be merciless. With each one of these men being the strongest fighters in the n, if they were all killed, then the Xia ns strength would be drastically weakened The Xia n had an advantage, with multiple Great Saint Masters and a few Saint Masters, their fighting strength was strong enough for the seven Great Saint Masters to be injured. Even Qing Shan and Qing Mu were both injured, leaving only the earth Saint Force and battle skill owner, Qing Yun, to be unscathed. He was fighting several Great Saint Masters by himself, greatly reducing the pressure for the others on his side. With Jian Chen added to the mix, the previous advantage the Xia n had was flipped around. A few ordinary Saint Masters working together may have threatened a regr Great Saint master and may have been enough to kill one, but in Jian Chens eyes, they were nothing more thanmbs to the ughter. Jian Chen entered the group of Xia nsmen with his Light Wind Sword striking everywhere at a rapid speed. Each and every sword strike found a home in one of the Xia nsmens throats, and before they could react, their life had been imed by Jian Chen. Under the quick killing pace that Jian Chen was setting, the Xia nsmens numbers quickly dwindled down, and not too long after, not a single one remained. With his sudden appearance, the three men from the Tianhua Sect were utterly amazed at Jian Chen. There had been three hundred men from the Xia n. Including the patriarch, everyone was killed without a single one escaping. On the other side, only the Great Saint Masters from the me Mercenaries, Qing Shan and Qing Mu had taken damage. Every one of them was bloodied with open wounds that blood streamed out of. Brother Jian Chen, is the patriarch of the Xia n dead? Qing Yun panted as he asked Jian Chen. Because Jian Chen and the patriarch had been fighting a far distance away in the pitch darkness, Qing Yun waspletely unable to tell how the fight had gone. Furthermore, with the pressure he was feeling during the fight, he couldnt spare the time to try and get a good look. Jian Chen smiled, but with the darkness, it was not easily seen by the others. Dont worry, that old man has been taken care of by me already. With that, the three men from the Tianhua Sect felt sweat form on their foreheads. Their hearts felt utter shock at this piece of information; none of them had thought that Jian Chen would be able to kill an Earth Saint Master with a battle skill so fast. Furthermore, from what information they had previously gathered, they knew that the patriarch was a Second Cycle Earth Saint Master who was on the verge of making it to the Third Cycle. Its a good thing that our Tianhua Sect chose not to provoke Jian Chen. For the sake of a single ss 5 Monster Core, it would not be worth it to make such an expert our enemy. Qing Yun thought to himself. Walking up to the rest of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen looked at everyone and asked, Are there any major injuries? With these Great Saint Masters being experts of the battlefield, Jian Chen wasnt willing to lose any of them. While theres a few heavy injuries, theyre not life threatening. Duo Kang spoke with a weak voice. Brother Jian Chen, their injuries look quite serious. We should head back to Wake City and have a Radiant Saint Mastere treat them. Qing Yun proposed. Nodding his head, Jian Chen immediately set off to grab the Space Belts from every single person on the battlefield. Afterward, he led the group back to Wake City. Brother Jian Chen, Wake City doesnt have any Radiant Saint Masters, and even if there are, they are hard to find. You should take them back first, Ill go to a nearby Second ss city to go find one. Qing Yun then followed up. Then Ill be relying on you, brother Qing Yun. Jian Chen spoke with a respectful salute. Haha, brother Jian Chen doesnt need to be so polite. Qing Yun responded before leaving by himself. Since Qing Shan and Qing Mu were injured, they followed Jian Chen and the others back to Wake City. The trip back to Wake City was rather slow because of their injuries. The rest of the morning passed by, Jian Chen and the rest finally arrived at Wake City. After reaching the Kai courtyards, Jian Chen found a few rooms for the nine to rest up in. He dabbed some medicinal herbs onto their wounds and gave them some panacea so their wounds would heal at a faster rate. By evening, Qing Yun had brought a white robed youth back to the Kai n. This youth was around twenty eight years old with frail looking disposition. There was an arrogant look on his face as he came in with a dark skinned Great Saint Master. Chapter 263: Forcing Open the Jaws of the Lion Chapter 263: Forcing Open the Jaws of the Lion Qing Yun led the white robed man to where Jian Chen was and spoke out, Brother Jian Chen, Ive brought the Radiant Saint Master to treat everyone! Hearing this, Jian Chen looked at the youth that Qing Yun had brought. This youth had an arrogant expression on his face that made him seem quite unsavory. However, that was because of how distinguished a Radiant Saint Master was in rank. Nheless, Jian Chen cupped his hands in greeting, Honored friend, I apologize for bringing you so far, if you can help heal my fellow brothers, then this one will be truly grateful to you. The Radiant Saint Master looked at Jian Chen from the side with a look of disdain. Since he was a Radiant Saint Master and a decent one at that, he couldnt help but look down on such a lowly mercenary. Even more so, this mercenary was even younger than he was; only a mercenary of the Earth Saint Master level would had been enough for him to have some sort of respect. Hmph, dont speak such nonsense; I am not your friend. Hurry up and lead the way so we can take care of the people. I dont wish to stay around here any longer than I need to be and waste my time.The Radiant Saint Master snorted with an arrogant tone. Jian Chen and Qing Yun both narrowed their eyes at this type of speech. Although a Radiant Saint Master was a high ranking status, this youth was truly too arrogant. However, for the sake of their brothers, neither Jian Chen nor Qing Yun bothered to say anything. Instead, they brought the Radiant Saint Master over to where the injured men were. The injured members of the me Mercenaries and the two Tianhua Sect members were allid out together in a single room. Jian Chen first brought the Radiant Saint Master to the bed where Qing Mu was resting on. On his paling face, both of his eyes were closed shut. He wore only undergarments to protect the most important ces while the rest of his body was enwrapped with bloody bandages. Seeing the wretched state Qing Mu was in, the Radiant Saint Masters eyebrows knit together before inspecting his wounds even further. His wounds are quite serious, thus the price will be even more costly. I hope you prepare yourself mentally, I dont want to find outter that you cannot afford it. Jian Chens eyes shed coldly at these words. Whoever heard these words would have been put in a bad mood; even Qing Yuns eyes narrowed as he looked at the Radiant Saint Master unfavorably. Bang! Suddenly, a muffled bang could be heard as the dark skinned man behind the Radiant Saint Master stepped toward him and stare at Jian Chen and Qing Yun, Honored Radiant Saint Master Asiz is one of our most exemry members of the Radiant Saint Master Union. if you do not wish to be an enemy of our union, then restrain yourselves; otherwise, I will not be polite andter report this to the union. Both Jian Chen and Qing Yun looked subdued for a moment; the Radiant Saint Master Union was an especially unique organization that was like how the Mercenary Union worked; they had no allegiances or restriction to any nation. The Radiant Saint Master Union was where all of the Radiant Saint Masters on the continent gathered and it gave them a ce to shelter. There were plenty of strong martial artists that even the Seven Great Empires werent willing to provoke. No matter who the person was that provoked a member of the Radiant Saint Master Union, they did not live long after that. When it came to this union, even Jian Chen and Qing Yun were afraid of the consequences. Unlike the Gesun Kingdom or the Tianhua Sect, the union epassed the entire continent. If you incurred the hatred of a single Radiant Saint Master, then it didnt matter if you ran to the end of the world itself, you would be hunted and killed. At the very least from the beginning of their union, there has not been a single person that has lived after offending the Radiant Saint Master Union. Go ahead and heal them. The cost for healing them will of course be given. Jian Chen spoke. Hearing this, the Radiant Saint Master sneered coldly as he looked at the two slyly, His wounds are quite serious, so to heal them, I will need one or two days. This will be quite taxing on my spirit, so the cost of healing will be quite high in return. His eyes bore a hole into Jian Chen for a moment, I will require fifty purple coins. What, fifty purple coins?! Jian Chens eyes widened as he cried out in shock. This was no longer a matter of expensive or not expensive anymore, this healer was trying to cheat him. Fifty purple coins, good heavens, that is a viinous deal. Qing Yun cried out with a flustered look. Hmph, his injuries are already quite grave. Even if you used the very best herbs, it would take a month or two to heal from, and even then, that would not be a guaranteed full recovery. For me collecting fifty purple coins is quite cheap. He had a firm look on his face, but he wasughing to himself secretly. He was quite familiar with Wake City so he knew that he was the only Radiant Saint Master there. He also knew that the Kai n had plenty of money, so since he was in control of the situation, he wasnt afraid to force open the jaws of the lion. Jian Chen quickly calmed himself as he looked at the youth in the eye, Fine, fifty purple coins it is. Please start to treat them right away. I sincerely hope your ability is worthy of these fifty coins. Jian Chen said with an impassive tone. Hold on, brother Jian Chen. This is too costly of a price, although they are indeed heavily injured, the most an injury like this would cost is five purple coins. Even a Third ss Radiant Saint Master would be able to heal them. Qing Yun spoke to Jian Chen from the side. This was a price that he was not quite willing to stomach. Jian Chen waved his hand away, This is no matter, it is just money. As long as brother Qing Mu and the rest heal, then what other purpose does money have? Letting out a sigh of relief, Qing Yun did say anymore. The Radiant Saint Master smiled as he extended his hand toward Jian Chen, Hand over the money first then. With a small snort, Jian Chen immediately grabbed a handful of purple coins, There are a total of nine injured men. Here are 450 purple coins, do your best to heal them. Seeing therge amount of purple coins, the youths eyes lit up for a brief moment before taking in the money into his own coin pouch. You may leave now. I need to prepare and do not wish to be disturbed. With that, the youth didnt say anything else and began to gather his radiant Saint Force to prepare to heal Qing Mu. Chapter 264: Gathering of the Mercenaries Chapter 264: Gathering of the Mercenaries After seven days had passed, the Radiant Saint Master had finally healed all seven of the Great Saint Masters and the two men from the Tianhua Sect. In those seven days, Jian Chen and Qing Yun would talk every so often or go about their ways with closed room cultivation. The azure and violet Sword Spirits had helped him during the seven days and allowed his cultivation speed to be a dozen times faster than usual, bringing his speed past the Middle Great Saint Master realm. His inner Saint Force was now past the Primary Great Saint Master level as well, making him much stronger than before. At times, Jian Chen would go to the city lords mansion in order to hear the most recent information regarding Kendalls family. However, this only made him feel dejected since despite Yun Lis efforts and the high reward, not a single piece of information could be found. Regarding the final wishes of Kendall that had been entrusted to him, Jian Chen was trying his best to aplish it. However, he hadnt heard a single piece of relevant information regarding his family which made the task extremely difficult. For now, all Jian Chen could do was worry helplessly without any way of doing anything but to slowly wait. News of the three hundred men from the Xia n being ughtered right outside Wake City quickly made its ways around. The Xia ns might was strong enough to be considered one of the top strengths in the area; their influence was everywhere so this matter had been impossible to contain. The moment Wake City heard about this information, countless of people in every street and every teahouse began to talk about this topic with great interest. Who do you think the Xia n offended for them to have three hundred members ughtered? The Xia n is the local power around this area, with a force thisrge, they must have been preparing to fight a war. That was inevitable. There is no one in this area that could get away with provoking them and staining their honor. Ive heard that the patriarch of the Xia n was an Earth Saint Master, who could kill such a person? Im not too sure myself. While they are the strongest power here, that only applies to the area around here. If a strong expert were to wander into this area, it cant be said that they would be able to fight against the Xia n, or even make a move against them. As the group conversed among each other with different conjectures, a good amount of them believed that the Xia n would suddenly appear out of nowhere afterward to retake their lost honor. After all, their power was almost without rival and in order to protect their own standing, they would definitely have to act. With this, everyone was shocked to hear that the Xia n hadnt taken a single step at all in this matter. They hadnt even said a single word rting to how three hundred men died, instead, they resigned themselves to wallow in silence. ...... The following morning, Qing Yun brought the fully recovered Qing Mu and Qing Shan to where Jian Chen was. Brother Jian Chen, weve stayed here for quite some time, so this time will be our farewell. There are some matters back at the sect for us to attend to. Qing Yun spoke. Cupping his hands in respect, Jian Chen smiled back, The evesting feast of the world wille to you regardless of how fast you walk. We will see each other again in the future. Haha, your words are true. Brother Jian Chen, if you have time, pleasee visit us in the Tianhua Sect. Qing Yun bowed back in respect. Of course, when I have the time, I wille and visit. Jian Chen replied. A sudden thought came into Qing Yuns mind as he jolted with realization, Ah, Ive almost forgotten. Brother Jian Chen, in another half year is the bi-centurial Gathering of the Mercenaries. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, but it is a very difficult opportunity. Even if you want to participate but you miss the next one, then you will never be able to participate in the one after that. Gathering of the Mercenaries! Jian Chen let out a surprised look on his face, Brother Qing Yun, what exactly is this Gathering of the Mercenaries? Could you please exin it to me? Hearing this, Qing Yun a surprised expression covered his face. He didnt think that Jian Chen would have never heard about the Gathering of the Mercenaries before, but heughed and replied, So it seems brother Jian Chen hasnt heard about this event. Nevermind, then let me exin it to you in detail. With this, he took a deep breath before exining, The Gathering of the Mercenaries is an event where every single prominent mercenary group in the continent gathers to participate in. This event will be conducted in the general headquarters of the Mercenary UnionCMercenary City. Although the name says Gathering of the Mercenaries, in truth, this is apetition between mercenaries for dominance. Thispetition only takes ce every fifty years; furthermore, the participants must be under the age of fifty. So thats why if ones birth is untimely, then they will be unable to participant. Therefore, whether or not a person can participate within this bi-centurial event also relies on luck. Each and every time the Gathering of the Mercenaries is held, it is always lively. Practically every single gifted mercenary on the continent gathers to vie for one of the top hundred ranks. After that, they will be awarded with a big mary reward and honor. If one makes it within the top ten, then the reward will be even more rich. Its even said that for those who make it within the top ten, they will be able toe and go as they please into the arsenal of Mercenary City and select a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method. If one makes it within the top three, then not only will they be able to select a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method, but they will also be able to take a Heaven Tier Battle Skill! The moment he spoke the words Heaven Tier, Cultivation Method, and Battle Skill, Qing Yuns eyes burned with a fiery passion. This was something he clearly desired, no matter if it was a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method or Battle Skill, the entire Tian Yuan Continent would ravage itself for a chance to be able toy im to either of the two. After third ce, the rewards will grow to be better and better. Ive heard that the first ce champion can not only choose any battle skill and cultivation method from the arsenal, but they will be allowed to cultivate within the holy grounds of Mercenary City for half a year. With this, Qing Yun took a long deep breath before continuing, The holy grounds of Mercenary City is the ce every expert longs to go. Although I personally dont know how good the benefits are, but the holy grounds are something even Heaven Saint Masters yearn to go to. Legends have it that even many Saint Rulers stay around there as well. Qing Yun exhaled slowly as he spoke with a tremble, For even the supreme beings that are Saint Rulers toze about in such an area, it can be concluded that the holy grounds within Mercenary City is a divine ce to be. Hearing this, Jian Chens heart couldnt help but begin to beat with an intense ferocity; the rewards Qing Yun spoke of caused his heart to go out of control. The words Heaven Tier Battle Skill alone were enough for his heart to tremble with desire. He did not have an overwhelming amount of desire for the holy grounds, but this battle skill could be donated to the Changyang n. While the Changyang n had a single Heaven Tier Cultivation Method, they were stillcking a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Brother Jian Chen, the Gathering of the Mercenaries gives a wealthy reward to the top ten. Even if the absolute experts were to join, I can bet that a good majority of them will not be able to make it that far. I can bet that if brother Jian Chen were to join, then with your strength, I believe that you will enter the top ten for sure. Qing Yun spoke solemnly. Chapter 265: Departure Chapter 265: Departure Jian Chen tilted his head in deep thought, Brother Qing Yun, you say to participate in the Gathering of the Mercenaries, one must be under the age of fifty. Then for those participating, how strong do you think they will be? Thinking about the question, Qing Yun replied, ording to the past few Gathering of the Mercenaries, a good amount of the top ten were all Earth Saint Masters. After all, to make a breakthrough into the Earth Saint Master realm is very difficult and perilous. To be able to reach the Earth Saint Master realm before the age of fifty is already an outstanding achievement. Then there wont be any Heaven Saint Master experts participating, correct? Jian Chen asked. With the help of the azure and violet Sword Spirit, Earth Saint Master experts were merely a small threat to him. In his heart, Jian Chen wasnt afraid of losing against any Earth Saint Master, the only problem to him would be a Heaven Saint Master. Of course not! Qing Yun shook his head, Heaven Saint Masters are considered experts among experts that such a level is extremely difficult to cultivate to. How would it be possible for anyone under the age of fifty to reach such a realm? A genius that could reach such a level by then would be a once in a thousand year miracle. Even more so, even if they reach such a level before they are fifty years old, it doesnt mean they are able to participate. With the Gathering of the Mercenaries happening in such a short amount of time, it doesnt mean they would be at that level by then. Jian Chen nodded his head in understanding, what Qing Yun said was correct. Not every single talented mercenary would be able to participate. One had to be under the age of fifty by the time the Gathering of the Mercenaries happened. Even if a man hit the Heaven Saint Master realm before the age of fifty it didnt mean that he would make it in time for the Gathering of the Mercenaries. If they were born toote, then they would miss out on their chance. Even up to now, there had never been a person who had reached the realm of the Heaven Saint Master by the age of 34. Afterward, Qing Yun had exined a few more things rting to the Gathering of the Mercenaries and answered some questions. Although he had only talked about the rewards of the top ten mercenaries, Jian Chen had been instantly interested. The three Tianhua Sect men left, leaving Jian Chen and the seven Great Saint Masters behind. He had asked the seven about the Gathering of the Mercenaries, but their knowledge about it had been very limited. They had indeed been able to exin a few things, but they had no valuable information on the prizes themselves, thus they were in the same boat as Qing Yun. Captain, while the Gathering of the Mercenaries is indeed a bi-centurial event, the chances of dying are extremely high. Ive heard the rate of survival is only ten percent. Charcas tried to exin. Ive also heard that plenty of Earth Saint Master experts attend the event, their strength would be truly too strong. Duo Kang added on. Captain, if you truly wish to enter the Gathering of the Mercenaries, you must think about this thoroughly. Indeed, the prizes are extremely rich, but the odds of dying are extremely high as well. Practically every single talented mercenary in the Tian Yuan Continent will attend. Mercenaries born with talent or in a good n; those who have reached the Earth Saint Master realm; those with an unordinary skill or even battle skill; their strengths will be undoubtedly strong. Mo Tian spoke out seriously. To him, the Gathering of the Mercenaries wasnt anything special. This was something for those a part of the mercenary world would strive for, but not him. Of course I know thepetition there will be fierce. If you do know however, where Mercenary City is, please tell me. Jian Chen answered them all calmly. After Qing Yun had informed him about the Gathering of the Mercenaries, Jian Chen had made up his mind. He absolutely had to go to this event. The allure of a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was far too tempting. Three dayster, Jian Chen made his ns and left Wake City. He had given a task for the me Mercenaries to temporarily hunt and kill magical beasts for the money reward. For the sake of increasing their mercenary rank, they had to go all out. Before leaving, he left the me Mercenaries a thousand purple coins and all the ss 2 Monster Cores he didnt need for the me Mercenaries to be able to use for their daily life. Right now in this stage of development, arge amount of money was needed to advance. Because of the seven Great Saint Masters leadership skills, Jian Chen had allowed them to take temporarymand with a relieved heart. Jian Chen sat upon a ss 2 Magical Beast as he continued down the path. It had already been a day and he had traveled a thousand miles before finallying to rest for the night at the Second ss Lanfeng City. Entering the city, Jian Chen quickly found himself an inn to rest in. Then, he walked over to the dining section and sat down to begin eating. By now the sky was already getting dark and it was past the regr dinner time. Thus, the restaurant was not filled with many people. There was still twenty or so tables with only a few waitresses hurriedly running about. Suddenly, a heavily armored soldier leading a steel chariot came to a stop outside of the restaurant. Immediately, the armored soldier walked into the restaurant with a fierce step to his feet. Right on the middle of his chestte was a single insignia that was unexpectedly the coat of arms of the Blue Wind Kingdom. Waiter, bring out some food and prepare some tables for us! The armored man cried out loud in the restaurant. The other men with him then swept around the inside of the restaurant and looked at everyone else. Right away! Gentleman, if you would pleasee and sit. We will immediately bring out our best food and wine, please wait one moment! The waiter took a single look at the insignia on the soldiers chest before immediately bing cordial as he ran to receive the guests. The rest of the armored men didnt say a word and instead walked toward a table to sit at. Even more men came streaming in afterward; there was a total of a hundred men. As they filled up the restaurant, not a single one of them spoke a single word, indicating their discipline. Before these men had entered, the restaurant had a good amount of idle chatter going on, but the instant they hade in, the entire restaurant went quiet almost as if there was a strange feeling in the room now. Jian Chen looked at everyone slowly. The moment he saw the insignia on their chest tes, he could already guess their identities. The only ones that could wear the coat of arms of the Blue Wind Kingdom were the Blue Wind Kingdom army. Even then, only the elite troops of the army were to be able to wear it; the lower ranking soldiers did not have the right to do so. Chapter 266: Desire to Fight Chapter 266: Desire to Fight Shortly afterward, Jian Chen looked outside the window where several steel chariots had giant steel boxes on it. The soldiers all guarded the chariots very seriously and stared at whoever passed by them with an intense re, causing everyone to look on with curiosity. Jian Chens eyes hovered over the steel box with a curious stare. He felt that an extremely strong amount of energy was contained within those steel boxes. It was a familiar source of energy that Jian Chen had felt several times before; it was almost as if there was arge amount of monster cores piled up within. Could the box be filled with monster cores? Jian Chen muttered to himself. The very moment the thought shed across his mind, he broke out into cold sweat. If the situation was like what he thought, then with there being so many steel boxes there, they should all be filled with monster cores as well. The number of monster cores would be a terrifyinglyrge amount. Looking away slowly, Jian Chen tried not to think about the matter any longer lest he attract the suspicion of the soldiers guarding the steel boxes. This time the Gesun Kingdom is done for. Although their strength is stronger than our Blue Wind Empire, but with three kingdoms simultaneously fighting against them, no matter how strong they are, the Gesun Kingdom cannot withstand three of the Four Great Kingdoms might. Suddenly, the low voice of one of the men rang out. Right, if they have anyone to me, then they should me themselves for having such a prosperous and fertilend all other countries have long since coveted. In the past, we all feared of the patriarch of the Changyang n so we didnt dare make a move. Now that the patriarch has long since been missing, I bet hes dead by now. With him gone, the Gesun Kingdom has no way of defending themselves from the rest of the Four Great Kingdoms. The other soldierughed. Third eldest, things arent as easy as that. Although the patriarch of the Changyang n may be dead, the Gesun Kingdom isnt weak in strength. They still have the Ten Experts, every single one of them being a Heaven Saint Master. With that alone, they are stronger than our Blue Wind Kingdom many times over. Plus, who knows if they secretly have any more Heaven Saint Masters than just ten. Thats right, not a single one of the ten Heaven Saint Masters are a part of the Changyang n. My teacher told me that the patriarch of the Changyang n has a servant who is also at the Heaven Saint Master level, but this is a little known secret that no one talks about. If my teachers words are to be believed, then the Gesun Kingdom has at the very least eleven Heaven Saint Masters. Thats three more than what our Blue Wind Kingdom has. If I were to pair the Blue Wind Kingdom up against the Gesun Kingdom, then the Blue Wind Kingdom would lose greatly. However, its a shame for them that with the rest of the Four Great Kingdomsbined, there are a total of thirty Heaven Saint Masters. Hmph, I want to see how the Gesun Kingdom will face off against that. A few of the higher ranking soldiers were talking among themselves. While the restaurant was filled to the brim with people, only that table was talking. So while they were chatting quietly, everyone else could clearly hear them. Barely able to keep himselfposed, Jian Chens face grew dark as he began to think to himself with worry. The Changyang n was the very first family he had since he entered this world, so they held a special ce in his heart. The amount of people he truly cared about wasnt many, but the people he definitely cared about would be eldest brother Changyang Hu and second sister Changyang Mingyue. Even more so, the one he definitely cared most was the one who cared about him since his birth; his mother Bi Yuntian. Just hearing about how four forces were uniting themselves to fight against the Gesun Kingdom, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel worried for his family in the Changyang n. In fact, he felt a desperate desire to return back to the Gesun Kingdom, but that thought was instantly thrown out. He wasnt an impulsive person; he knew his own strength. With his azure and violet Sword Spirits, he may be able to deal with an Earth Saint Master, but up against a Heaven Saint Master expert, he would have no chance to even retaliate. Although he had never gone up against a Heaven Saint Master before, it wasnt hard to specte the oue with his strength. Bending down to take another bite of his meal, there was a clear stiffness to the actions. Jian Chen simply no longer had the same appetite from before. At that moment, a soldier that looked to be themander of the soldiers spoke up, Do you think the patriarch will show up? Although he has been gone for these years, its most likely that hes dead, but in the end, all of this is still spection. That patriarch has long since arrived at the pinnacle. After disappearing for ten years, I bet that he is looking for a way to make a breakthrough. Another said. Then will he be able to? If he does make that breakthrough, then well... Shut your mouth! Thats impossible! From now on, dont say such things. Immediately, another person roared at him to be quiet. Jian Chen sat by the side eating his meal while also tilting his head to listen to the men talk. From their chat, Jian Chen had more or less found out some major piece of information. The most important fact was that four major kingdoms were joining together to fight against the Gesun Kingdom. It would take two or three years worth of time since the four wanted to eliminate the Gesun Kingdom in a single spurt of action. Therefore, the war supplies and preparations had to be done in advance and expertly so. Furthermore, because of how the news had to be dispatched from soldier to soldier, the preparations would take even longer. After the meal, Jian Chen immediately headed back to his room to rest. Coincidentally, the same high ranking soldier that had entered the restaurant with him had rented a room in the same inn. They hadnt gone to another inn for their entire troops, but instead each one had rented a ce for the night at a regr looking one instead of a fancy inn. That night, Jian Chen sat on his bed to meditate. Right below his window, Jian Chen could see several soldiers guarding the steel boxes on the chariots. Each one of them were guarding it with a cautious expression. By now, Jian Chen could already guarantee that the contents within the steel boxes were all monster cores. A war between the Blue Wind Kingdom and the Gesun Kingdom was on the verge of starting, so there would definitely be a huge need for Magical Crystal Cannons. So the huge supply of monster cores underneath him was most likely being transported in order to supply the energy for the cannons. By early morning, the soldiers had already ate their breakfast before buying arge amount of rations and drinking water in the inn. Immediately, the soldiers began to lead the several chariots in a grandiose manner out of Lanfeng City. Not too far behind them, Jian Chen left the inn too and rode his ss 2 Magical Beast some distance away after them. There was no way he would allow those monster cores to be transported to the border of the Blue Wind Kingdom to be used against his Gesun Kingdom, Despite not knowing how many experts the enemy had or how difficult this task would be, for the sake of his Changyang n, this had to be done. From the chat he had eavesdropped on, when the war breaks out, the Changyang n would most definitely be on the frontlines. Chapter 267: A Plan With Poison Chapter 267: A n With Poison Arge squadron of Blue Wind Kingdom soldiers with the coat of arms of the kingdom slowly marched as they led several chariots through the road. Their marching pace was orderly, and even their movements were perfectly synchronized with each other. Each one of the soldiers had a small fighting spirit leaking out from them. This was the spirit that only men who have been through countless of battles and have tempered themselves from their repeated close encounters with death could have. From this, it could be seen that these soldiers were the elite soldiers of the Blue Wind Kingdom. Five kilometers behind, Jian Chen rode his ss 2 Magical Beast alongside a traveling merchant caravan. As he followed the soldiers, he began to think about just how he should put his n into motion. There were roughly two hundred soldiers in this squadron. While that wasnt many, they were still soldiers who had the very essence of discipline and skill drilled into them, thus making them harder to fight against. There was a small pocket of Great Saint Masters while the rest were all Saint Master leveled soldiers. Compared to the mob of Xia nsmen he had went up against, the soldiers fighting strength was equal if not stronger. Jian Chen could even sense that themanders of the soldiers were practically all Earth Saint Masters. After all, the amount of monster cores they were transporting as war preparations was by no means a small amount. It was naturallymon sense for the Blue Wind Kingdom to dispatch their Earth Saint Master soldiers to guard them. By the afternoon, the zing sun hung high in the sky and sent extremely hot rays down toward the earth. As the earth grew baking hot from the temperature, Jian Chen continued to travel with the merchant caravan for a little longer before ultimately separating from them to follow the soldiers. After separating from the merchants, Jian Chen began to follow the squad of soldiers by himself from afar. However, he had to increase the distance from five kilometers to eight because they were now walking through a in. There was rarely any grass to obstruct vision, so with the vast line of sight, it would be easy to get caught if he stood close by. In a sh, the day turned to night as Jian Chen followed the soldiers from afar, slowly making their way forward. There werent any cities close by, so the soldiers had to find an empty piece ofnd to rest up for the night and start a fire for a meal. During this moment of rest, their guards would be on a strict vignce. Every so often some soldiers riding on top of a magical beast would patrol the area. This had forced Jian Chen to be unable to make a move at all. Against such an elite force like this one where there were Earth Saint Masters mixed in, Jian Chen couldnt be stupid and dash in recklessly. By the following morning, the soldiers were already beginning to pack up with Jian Chen still following from behind. At this part of the road, there werent many caravans, so it was every so often that the soldiers came across a group of mercenaries or merchants. Because of those infrequent appearances, none of the soldiers took notice of Jian Chen. At times, when there came a group of merchants following the same direction, Jian Chen would blend in with them for added coverage. At noon, Jian Chen had split ways from the merchant group once more and continued to follow them by himself. With the sun being stifling hot, the soldiers soon came to a stop by a nearby groove. Sitting in small groups on the grass, each one began to pull out their canteens to take a few sips of cold water. This damn weather is too hot! All of my water is already almost gone. We have to get to a water source soon with this hot weather. A man can go two or three days without eating, but they cannot go without water. A high ranking soldier spoke out. Another soldier by his side took out a map and began to inspect it closely. His eyes lit up as he pointed at a certain section of the map and spoke out, Take a look at the symbol here, theres a river not too far away! We could go there and get some water. A few of the high ranking soldiers immediately gathered together to take a look beforemanding the rest of their soldiers, Everyone, go task a person from your squad to go three kilometers southwest to fetch some water! Yes,mander! Immediately, a soldier collected everyones canteen into his Space Belt and immediately set off on his ss 2 Magical Beast mount toward the water source. Soon enough, the soldier arrived at a small brook two meters wide in length. The water was so visible that the bottom of the brook could be seen. Dismounting from his mount, the soldier immediately began to take out all of the canteens from the Space Belt and started to scoop water into them. Suddenly at that moment, a silver ray of light flew from the tall grass at high speeds. Before the soldiers could even react, it shed through his neckpletely. The blood of the soldier splurted into the air as the head of the soldier waspletely severed. His blood spilt into the river and began to dye the water with it. A white robed youth appeared from the bushes, it was Jian Chen. Walking up to where the dead soldier was, Jian Chen thought for a moment before digging a hole to bury the soldiers body in. At the same time the dirt where the blood had dripped on was covered up in order to prevent the smell from wafting into the air for a magical beast or humans to smell. After all that was done, Jian Chen washed off the blood from the armor before taking off his own clothes to put on the armor. Taking some herbs, he began to disguise himself to look like the recently deceased soldier before finally filling up the rest of the canteens with water. After all of the canteens were filled, Jian Chen immediately took out one of the venomous fangs of the Silver Striped Golden Snake before plunging it into the water supply of all the canteens. The Silver Striped Golden Snake was a highly venomous being. Its venom ranked within the top three of its rank, and the venom from its fang was the most venomous part of it. Unlike the venom from its poison sacks, if the fang was soaked in water for a brief moment, the water supply would be an extremely deadly poison. After plunging the fang into the water supply, Jian Chen repeated the process for all the other canteens. By the time he was done, all of the canteens were filled with the venom polluted water, making them all extremely poisonous. After all of the canteens were filled with a good amount of venom, Jian Chen poured the rest of the venom into the high ranking soldiers canteens. Storing the fang back into his Space Belt, he began to inspect himself to see if there was anything out of ce. Then, after making sure he didnt overlook anything, he mounted the dead soldiers mount and began to ride back to the groove. Chapter 268: A High Success Chapter 268: A High Sess Cautiously returning back to where the soldiers were resting, Jian Chen began to hand back the venom filled water canteens with great care so that he wouldnt reveal the n he was concocting. Jian Chen looked around himself silently as if observing his surroundings in the case that something went wrong, he would be able to react at a moments notice. While the armor he wore made his appearance simr to the other soldiers, his voice was not something Jian Chen could change. None of the surrounding soldiers could sense anything amiss with Jian Chen. One after another, they took a water canteen and began to drink to their fill. Si Qiafu, bring us our canteens! A high ranking soldier beckoned to Jian Chen. Jian Chen looked at the soldier who called out to him from the corner of his eye. He instantly knew that this name that the soldier had said belonged to the soldier that Jian Chen had killed. Without hesitation, he pulled out a few elegant looking canteens and walked toward them. His heart was prepared to make a move at any time. However, these soldiers didnt sense anything wrong with Jian Chen either. Taking the canteens from Jian Chen, they began to indulge themselves with the water. The venom of the Silver Striped Golden Snake was tasteless and colorless, so there was no way for the soldiers to sense that anything was wrong. Furthermore, they wouldnt think that someone within the Blue Wind Kingdom would act against them in such a manner. Personally watching everyone take a sip from their canteens, Jian Chens eyes glistened faintly. Right now, his n was an overall sess, the only thing left to do was to see just how intense the Silver Striped Golden Snakes poison would be. While the venom within a Silver Striped Golden Snakes fang was the most dangerous part, the Silver Striped Golden Snake that Jian Chen had killed was still quite weak so the venom within it was not at its most potent stage. Jian Chens heart couldnt help but worry, wondering whether or not this venom would work on Earth Saint Masters, he didnt know. Si Qiafu, why arent you saying anything? One of the four soldiers suddenly realized something was unusual with Si Qiafu. That was because on an everyday basis, the soldiers would always call out to greet them respectfully. Since Jian Chen hadnt said a single word since his water run, these high ranking soldiers felt that something was off. Jian Chens heart thumped as he instantly brought the Light Wind Sword to his hand and stabbed toward the soldier. Jian Chens execution was firm and did not waver from its path. He knew that faking anymore was useless since he couldnt say a word. The moment he said something, then all would be revealed. Thus, it would be best to take the initiative instead of being caught unprepared. Pch! The Light Wind Sword pierced deeply into the soldiers throat as the tip of the de went through the back of his neck with blood dripping from the sword. Despite the soldier being very strong, he had not been prepared for Jian Chens attack. Combined with the extremely fast sword strike, it had all happened in an instant. In fact, it had happened so fast that it was beyond anyones reaction at that moment. So this surprise attack had been pulled off almost effortlessly to kill an Earth Saint Master. This sudden development caused the othermanders to be stunned. After experiencing hundreds of battles anding across many things, they were able to quickly react and flew at Jian Chen furiously. Immediately leaping backward, Jian Chen made use of his momentum to run further away. With the blistering heat, every single soldier had drank the venom filled water. It was only a matter of time before it took effect, so he would just have to wait. Si Qiafu you traitor! You dare to revolt?! Si Qiafu, even after our kindness, you killed ourmander Tianlin? I definitely wont forgive you! I didnt think that you would a spy within our Storm Troops, how blind I am for not noticing... Themanders all cried out in fury as their faces grew unsightly from the rage. Both of their eyes grew red with anger as the previously resting soldiers stayed true to their title as elite soldiers and flew up without an order to immediately block Jian Chens path. Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously as his Middle Great Saint Master strength was suddenly revealed. In an instant his Light Wind Sword flew at every nearby soldier blocking his path, painting the road red with their blood. This group of elite soldiers werepletely unable to block his path. Jian Chen quickly escaped from the confinement ring the soldiers had locked him in. Immediately flying a few steps backward, the remaining fourmanders and the group of soldiers ran to chase him, some had already mounted their magical beasts to give chase. Not even a few steps after beginning to chase Jian Chen, a good amount of the soldiers suddenly bent over with a painful grimace. Blood streamed down from their lips as their faces began to grow even more pale. Straight away, even more soldiers began to halt their footsteps as they fell to the ground in pain. Their mouths continued to spit out blood as the soldiers on top of their mounts fell down from them suddenly. Not long after, two hundred soldiers were all on the ground with blood streaming from their lips. Their faces continued to be stuck in a painful grimace while some soldiers had already fell to the ground dead. Commander, weve been poisoned! A soldier cried out hoarsely. Hearing this, the fourmanders chasing Jian Chen suddenly stopped. Naturally, the moment they saw their men in such a miserable state, a look of shock overcame them. Whats going on, how could you all be poisoned? Bastard, how could we have been poisoned, just how was it done?! It was Si Qiafu, only that renegade Si Qiafu could had done it! Si Qiafu, how brazen you are! No matter what, I will find you, and Ill skin you alive! Themanders all cried out in anger as they trembled with ashen faces. Si Qiafu had been a soldier they had carefully cultivated and cared for for many years. They hadnt thought that he would betray them now in such an indiscriminate manner. If this were to get out that the most elite squadron of the Blue Wind Kingdom, the Storm Troops had a soldier defect, they would be theughing stock of the entire kingdom. Suddenly, one of themanders face went white as he cried out in rm, Crap, Ive been poisoned too! Damn it! Ive been poisoned as well, it has to be from the water! What poison is this for it to be so strong? That bastard Si Qiafu! To dare poison us, I wont forgive him! The fourmanders faces all grew unsightly as they immediately tried to force the poison out of their systems. At that time, Jian Chen who was running away from them at an extremely fast speed suddenly turned around and slowly started to walk back to themanders with his bloody Light Wind Sword in hand. The fourmanders opened their eyes and looked at Jian Chen with a cold stare. When their eyesnded upon the Light Wind Sword, their eyes shed for a moment before one of them roared, Youre not Si Qiafu, who are you?! Chapter 269: Poisoned?! Chapter 269: Poisoned?! So you werent Si Qiafu after all. It seems that Si Qiafu was killed by you, and then you pretended to be him in order to poison our water. Who are you and why did you poison our water? Have we done anything to warrant such hatred? Themanders immediately tried to stall for time in order to purify the venom within them. Jian Chen chuckled as he let out a huge breath of air in relief. At this, his n waspleted. Walking to where the four men were sitting twenty meters away, he smiled, Fellow soldiers, how are you feeling right about now? Seeing how Jian Chen hadnt moved to fight them just yet, the fourmanders all were temporarily relieved. Since they were all poisoned, in order for them to flush out the poison, they would have to avoid battle. In the case that they fought, then the venom within would be harder to suppress and would be spread throughout the body at a faster rate, making it fatal. Who are you and why did you poison us? Are you an enemy of the Blue Wind Kingdom? One of themanders growled. Jian Chen gave a smallugh casually, Being an enemy of your Blue Wind Kingdom is an issue forter. The vast amount of monster cores youre supplying, is to supply the war effort on the Gesun Kingdom, correct? So youre a spy from the Gesun Kingdom who infiltrated our kingdom? Amander red at Jian Chen with a look that made him resemble that of a blood thirsty wolf ready to bite at him. Haha, this soldier is quite smart. From this piece of information alone he has figured out that I am from the Gesun Kingdom. However, there is a critical w in your words. While I am a native of the Gesun Kingdom, I did not intentionally move into your Blue Wind Kingdom to be a spy. This matter today was nothing more than a coincidence. Jian Chenughed happily. Now that the strongermanders were all poisoned, the pressure on him had been lifted. Hmph, what a nice coincidence. Sire, why dont you take off the mask and let us see your true identity. Or are you a coward who refuses to show us? Amander sneered. Im quite happy with this situation. Seeing how you are men who are about to die, why do you have so many demands. Seeing my face or not will not change a thing. Jian Chenughed. So the men of the Gesun Kingdom are apparently cowardly folks who dont dare to reveal who they are. Ive seen it all today. Amander grunted. Pch! Suddenly, amander coughed out a mouthful of blood, causing his previously white face to be stained with some of his blood. His face was now as pale as paper as he cried out in shock, What kind of poison is this to be so strong?! After that, the remaining threemanders all gave a small groan as their faces grew darker as well, blood slowly began making its way down from their lips. Whats wrong? Could it be that youre feeling the poison is growing stronger the longer time goes on? No matter how you try to move your Saint Force, the poison will not be suppressed by it. Seeing the miserable state the fourmanders were in, Jian Chens eyes couldnt but light up before courageously walking ten meters within the four. Just who are you to have a poison this strong? Amander roared. Theres no harm in telling you I suppose. Have you heard of the Silver Striped Golden Snake before? Jian Chen asked. What?! Silver Striped Golden Snake..... Weve been poisoned with the venom from that snake?! Impossible! Silver Striped Golden Snakes are already exceedingly rare and priceless within the Tian Yuan Continent! Just how would you be able to obtain its venom?! The moment themanders heard the name of the Silver Striped Golden Snake, they couldnt keep their calmposure any more. Each one had a terrified look on their faces before giving into their despair. The poison of the Silver Striped Golden Snake was one of the most poisonous things on the continent. Its poison was so fierce that even Saint Force wouldnt be able to suppress it. Medicinal drugs or herbs would be useless as well. It was only under the control of a Radiant Saint Master that the poison of a Silver Striped Golden Snake would be able to be controlled and hopefully cured. Just as thesemanders lost hope, Jian Chen shot forward with his Light Wind Sword ready to stab. Immediately, the sword found a home within one of themanders throat, killing him. Without hesitating, Jian Chen pulled out his sword and dashed toward another. Be careful everyone! The remaining threemanders immediately shook themselves back to consciousness as themander who had been stabbed by Jian Chen fell to the floor. One of themanders immediately swung his broadsword at Jian Chen while the other two brought out their Saint Weapons before following suit. Jian Chen gave a cold smile, he was not afraid of the three Earth Saint Masters any longer. His Light Wind Sword shed three times, striking against the others sword simultaneously. The sounds of three metallic ngs could be heard as Jian Chens sword pped against the threemanders. Immediately, the three Saint Weapons of the Earth Saint Masters had a finger sized nick in them. The three Earth Saint Masters all spat out blood as their faces scrunched up in pain. With their Saint Weapons damaged, they too felt the damage. How is this possible? We can sense that your strength isnt that of an Earth Saint Master, so how can you even damage our Saint Weapons?! Amander cried out in terror. The other twomanders by his side all looked thunderstruck at this situation. How strange, be careful of his Saint Weapon, it somehow has some sort of different power within it! One of themanders could detect the faint glow of the azure and violet light within the sword. Careful now, dont let his Saint Weapon hit yours or you will be forced into a terrible state! Themanders were stronger than the patriarch of the Xia n. Quickly, they could deduce what had just happened and quickly flew at Jian Chen once more. Jian Chens attacks covered arger area than before. Each strike was either aimed at the Saint Weapons in the threemanders hands or at their throats. Without a doubt, the threemanders were afraid of the azure and violet Sword Qi, so they were quite restricted in their movements which limited their full potential. The two sides continued to fight each other at lightning quick speeds for a moment when arge splurt of blood abruptly flowed out from the neck of one of themanders. Jian chens sword had cut into the neck of one of themanders and severed his head, causing everyone to be absolutely horrified. Duo Ji! The remaining twomanders eyes nearly burst out of their heads as they howled in anguish. Jian Chen didnt allow them to rest and immediately flew at them before stabbing at one of themanders. Chapter 270: Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannons Chapter 270: Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannons Weve been poisoned with the Silver Striped Golden Snakes venom, we cant even escape now because of him! Amander roared. Abandoning his attempt to try and suppress the poison within, the Earth Saint Masters Saint Force exploded outward with a fiery red color. With a fire like essence that scorched the ground, some of the nearby grass had almost instantly been incinerated. The othermander knew that escape was unlikely now, so with a look of determination, a cyan colored light exploded from his body as well. All of the surrounding air around him began to grow lively as it was starting to cycle around him. Ill let you taste my Fiery Swords might then. The fire attribute Saint Forcemander roared. The sword in his hand instantaneously turned red as it became as hot as a branding iron. As he shed down at Jian Chen, a fierce ze apanied it with a force as heavy as a stone. The othermanders sword instantly flew toward Jian Chens chest in hopes of stabbing through it. The speed of the sword was so fast that Jian Chen had almost no hope to evade the sword. Against these two unavoidable swords, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword immediately shot forward both swords with an azure and violet Sword Qi enwrapping around it. Ding! The Light Wind Sword made contact with the sword of the fire attributemander, but even with the hardness of steel and stone thanks to his fire Saint Force, themanders sword couldnt help but gain another jaggedy gap. Jian Chen felt some bloode out from his mouth from the explosive strength of themander; despite this man being an Earth Saint Master with no battle skill, he couldnt help but be damaged still. The Earth Saint Master with the fire like essence surrounding him like a protective shield cried out in shock once more. Since his Saint Force was linked to him, his body had once more gained another serious injury. At the same time, the sword of the wind attributemander had entered Jian Chens chest before exiting through his back. Jian Chen gave an angry shout and ignored the pain blossoming in his chest. The Light Wind Sword knocked aside the fire attributemanders sword and instantly pierced through themanders heart. With the sharp Sword Qi within the Light Wind Sword, themanders heart had instantly been shredded. Shortly afterward, Jian Chen immediately pulled out his sword and with a haze of azure and violet light, the light Wind Sword instantly flew toward thest remainingmander. With a cold snort, themander twisted the sword within Jian Chens chest, erging the wound. At the same time, a burst of pure Saint Force entered Jian Chens body to wreck havoc before pulling out his sword and jumping backward. With a grunt, Jian Chen spat out some blood. This pure Saint Force injected into his body had been extremely refined. With it fighting against his own Saint Force, it had already destroyed a part of his vitality since he couldnt contain it. At this moment, the azure and violet Sword Spirits residing within Jian Chen shook. The pure Saint Force that had invaded Jian Chens body suddenly caught the interest of the two Sword Spirits. The Sword Spirits immediately charged forward and instantly the pure Saint Force was swallowed up by them without a trace. With the danger within his body gone, Jian Chen didnt hesitate any longer and flew toward themander. His Light Wind Sword became a silver glow of light as it shed forward. The poison within the remainingmander had already reached an extremely lethal dose. His face was unnaturally dark, but when he saw how Jian Chen was still charging for himbined with how the othermanders who had been his equal in strength had been killed, his only desire now was to escape. If this goes on any longer, it doesnt matter whether or not if I kill him or he kills me first. Even if I kill him, then the poison within my body will undoubtedly kill me extremely fast and everything will be useless. With a spy of the Gesun Kingdom infiltrating our borders anding after the monster cores were transporting, this cannot do. Even if I die, I cannot die in such an unknown way like this. His majesty must be made aware of this matter! Themander thought to himself. Enwrapped within his wind attribute Saint Force, he flew at a very fast speed that not even a trace of him could be seen. This way, Jian Chen wouldnt be able to chase after him. If a wind attribute Earth Saint Master was determined on running away, then his speed would most definitely outrank Jian Chens. Up until now, there had been five Earth Saint Masters tasked with transporting the monster cores, four had been killed and the only remaining one had been dealt a fatal blow. Unable to continue on with his internal injuries, Jian Chen walked over to the dead corpses of the othermanders and extended his hand to grab onto their Space Belts and Space Rings. Then dragging his injured body over to where the chariots were, Jian Chen immediately set about collecting them all without leaving a trace and would leave straight after. Coming up to the first box, Jian Chen cut apart the lock on it before throwing open the cover to reveal the contents within. The entirety of the box was filled to the brim with ss 1 and ss 2 Monster Cores. So there was this many monster cores hidden inside? I can count nearly a thousand of these. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat as he surveyed the sight in front of him. Despite all of these monster cores being of an inferior grade, there was still an enormous amount of them. Moreover, this was only just one box. There was a total of fifteen chariots that each had two to four boxes. If every single one of those boxes contained monster cores, then the total amount of them was an astronomical number that no one would be able to count. Suddenly, the azure and violet Sword Spirits within his dantian suddenly trembled and a message entered Jian Chens mind. The azure and violet Sword Spirits wishes to absorb the energy within these monster cores? Jian Chen realized in an instant what the Sword Spirits had wanted and without hesitation, he immediately extended his hand the monster cores. Although these inferior grade monster cores could be sold for a decent sum of money, but for the sake of helping the Sword Spirits heal, his desire to help the Sword Spirits was stronger as long as it wasnt his own energy. Because of his current goal of fighting against Earth Saint Masters, this was his only chance. Just as Jian Chens hand was over the box of monster cores, an extremelyrge force of attraction could be felt from the swords within his dantian. The thousand monster cores within the box began to emit a faint glow. As the energy began to condense, an essence of energy could suddenly be seen as it flowed from the monster cores into Jian Chens arm to his dantian. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he felt the extremelyrge amount of energy flow into his arm, causing it to numb a bit from the pain. The speed at which the Sword Spirits were absorbing the energy was extremely fast, so in a brief moment, all of the energy within the monster cores had all beenpletely absorbed. Jian Chen immediately checked up on the situation with the Sword Spirits only to be disappointed. Even afterpletely absorbing all of the monster cores within the box, there had been no change at all with the Sword Spirits. It seems that in order for the Sword Spirits to heal, the amount of monster cores needed is far beyond what I had imagined. Jian Chen thought to himself with a bitter smile on his face. The appetites of the Sword Spirits were voracious, and he had no idea just how much was enough to make them satisfied. After that, Jian Chen opened up the boxes one by one. Each box contained both ss 1 and ss 2 Monster Cores, but the energy within the monster cores had then been greedily absorbed by the Sword Spirits. After the seventeenth and eighteenth box, Jian Chen threw open the lid only to discover that there were several thousand ss 3 Monster Cores inside. From this box, Jian Chen only grabbed several hundred cores for his own personal cultivation while the rest were immediately absorbed by the Sword Spirits. Afterward, Jian chen walked over to another five chests, all of which contained ss 3 Monster Cores as well. This made Jian Chen extremely happy, but instead of taking it for himself, he had the Sword Spirits absorb all of them for the sake of the Sword Spirits hopefully growing stronger. After absorbing all of the monster cores, the Sword Spirits within Jian Chens dantian finally began to undergo a change. The previously weak glows of light suddenly grew brighter at the intensity of a singlentern that flickered on and off. At this change, Jian Chen was overjoyed. Immediately using the azure and violet Sword Qi, Jian Chen could tell that the quality of it had gotten richer. Jian Chen walked over to an evenrger steel box that was around four meters long. Opening it up, Jian Chen could see a jet-ck iron rod half a meter wide. Around the iron rod was cotton to soften the insides and the outside. Seeing such a familiar piece of iron rod, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. Immediately opening up the nearby steel boxes, he discovered that they had also contained various mysteriously shaped objects with cotton packaging. Seeing these objects, a scene shed within Jian Chens mind that caused Jian Chen to instantly be shocked. This...this is a Magical Crystal Cannon! Jian Chen had seen what a Magical Crystal Cannon looked like from his time in Wake City so he was not unfamiliar with their looks. Thus when he saw theponents wrapped up in these boxes, Jian Chen knew that they were for the construction of a Magical Crystal Cannon. The Primary Tier Magical Crystal Cannons back in Wake City were only two meters long and the Middle Tier Magical Crystal Cannons were three meters long. These ones are four meters long, this must be an Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannon! Looking at the cannons, Jian Chen quickly guessed that these were much stronger than the ones from before with a look of joy. Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannons were something Jian Chen had never seen before. But from what he had heard, Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannons required ss 5 Monster Cores and could shoot up to twenty kilometers away. These could kill an Earth Saint Master if hit and were weapons of mass destruction. As long as one had an Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannon, a Primary Saint would be able to kill an Earth Saint Master. If there were a multitude of those cannons, then even killing a group of Earth Saint Masters would be possible. Jian Chens eyes grew fiery as he looked at the items in front of them. With this, it could be said that he was in possession of weapons with an iparably strong might. If any strong faction were to offend him, then he would be able to employ these cannons from up to twenty kilometers away to destroy their headquarters. Chapter 271: Returning to Huang Village Chapter 271: Returning to Huang Vige Jian Chen continued to open up the remaining boxes only to never see another monster core. That was because within every single box after that, only theponents of the cannons could be found in every shape and size. However, only two of the four meter long barrels could be found. From this, Jian Chen could deduce that only two cannons could be assembled from this. However, the discovery of these two Advanced Tier Cannons had made Jian Chen extremely happy. The one worrying thing was that he had no idea how to assemble the Magical Crystal Cannons, or what part did what. To him, all these parts may as well have been scrap iron. Forget it, its best not to worry about this for now. Ill wait for a time when I can learn how to assemble the cannons. Jian Chen muttered to himself. After that, he collected all of the pieces within the boxes and stored them within his Space Ring. Then, he mounted his ss 2 Magical Beast and rode away from this ce, leaving behind the soldiers who had died to the poison of the Silver Striped Golden Snake. Despite the venom of the fang not yet being at its most potent state, it was still a poison that was highly fatal and thus was extremely dangerous. In such a short amount of time, these soldiers had all been killed without a single survivor besides themander who had run away. Jian Chen rode the magical beast at a rapid pace for half a day before a small forest could be seen five hundred kilometers away from where he had killed the soldiers. Finally stopping at the forest, Jian Chen began to control the Radiant Saint Force to heal himself. Jian Chens innate spirit was quite formidable. His mastery of the Radiant Saint Force was at least two ranks higher than the previous Radiant Saint Master in Wake City. In just a mere two hours, he was back to full health. Afterward, Jian Chen found a stream and leaped into it to wash himself. I didnt think that one of them would manage to escape. Since he was a wind attribute Earth Saint Master, theres nothing I could do if he wanted to escape since my speed is much slower than his. Jian Chen muttered to himself in the river water. Its a good thing I didnt reveal my identity. In the case that themander spreads the news, then my identity in Wake City would immediately be found out. In that case, the me Mercenaries would bepletely exterminated. At that thought, there was a small sense of fear, but his identity had been kept a secret, so he could rejoice to himself. After changing his clothes for a clean pair, Jian Chen took the five Space Rings from under the tree nearby and began to inspect the items within. One of the five Space Rings was from the patriarch of the Xia n while the other four were from the recently deceasedmanders. The patriarch of the Xia n had a pile of purple coins that numbered over a thousand. There were several other piles of assortments of varying value hidden within. Furthermore, there were a hundred ss 4 Monster Cores, several hundred ss 3 Monster Cores, and an iparablyrge amount of ss 2 Monster Cores. All of a sudden, when Jian Chen saw one of the contents within the Space Ring, his heart skipped a beat. Taking out the item from the Space Ring, Jian Chen looked at the simple looking book right in front of him. The pages of the book were quite thick and were even starting to yellow. Some tears and rips from the passage of time could be seen on them. Water Maniption! The two words were written on the cover of the simple looking back. As Jian Chen slowly flipped through the pages of the book, an excited look grew on his face. Unfortunately, the battle skill recorded within this manual was only that of a Human Tier Battle Skill. Furthermore, this was something that only water attributed Saint Force cultivators could use. Forget it, this isnt all that strong. In the case that the me Mercenaries grow stronger, then this battle skill can be a reward of some sort. Jian Chen sighed. Looking into the next Space Ring, arge pile of bright monster cores greeted his eyes. Jian Chen had a great big smile on his face as he realized that there were over a thousand ss 4 Monster Cores in this Space Ring. With so many ss 4 Monster Cores, this must be another energy supply for the Magical Crystal Cannons. Jian Chen muttered with his heart pounding. The profit he had earned today was extremelyrge. Opening up the third Space Ring, Jian Chen discovered that it was filled with ss 4 Monster Cores. Aside from that, both of the Space Rings had a Purple Card along with some other daily life items. When Jian Chen opened up thest Space Ring, he saw a small fist sized monster coreying in the space within. This monster core, was a ss 5 Monster Core. Jian Chens body went rigid as he looked at this monster core with joy. He understood that a ss 5 Monster Core was a precious treasure that the patriarch of the Xia n and the Tianhua Sect wouldnt hesitate to travel thousands of miles to purchase. With there being around a hundred ss 5 Monster Cores, Jian Chen couldnt believe his eyes almost. The profit he had gained today was truly massive. Jian Chen immediately began to count the amount of ss 5 Monster Cores. By the time he had finished counting them all, his heart had nearly leaped out of his throat; in total, there were around 232 ss 5 Monster Cores. Jian Chen tried to quell his trembling body. If one had all these ss 5 Monster Cores, then they would be able to power up the Advanced Tier Cannons and shoot them. With this amount of ss 5 Monster Cores, it was even possible to shoot two hundred times andpletely level a First ss City. After half a day, Jian Chen had finally began to calm down as he collected the rest of the spoils before continuing on the road on his mount. A dayter, Jian Chen had stopped right in front of the entrance to the mountains. Abandoning his mount, Jian Chen proceeded into the mountains on foot. This mountain range was rather ordinary looking, but the World Essence was withering slightly, causing only wild beasts to be born. asionally, there would be a ss 1 or ss 2 Magical Beast, but nothing higher. The dense foliage covered the surrounding area along with the treetops whose branches and leaves obscured the sky above so that even the mountains themselves were hidden. This mountain range didnt have the malicious atmosphere like the Magical Beast Mountain Range. With Jian Chens memory of the area, he quickly made his way back to Huang Vige where he had left roughly a month ago. Jian Chen swept across the sight of Huang Vige with excitement. When Rosco had seen him, he immediately gathered everyone in the vige to celebrate. That night, the entire Huang Vige gathered to celebrate Jian Chens sessful return. The injuries on Ming Dongs body had finished healing half a month ago. Thankfully, he had remained behind in Huang Vige and continued to cultivate to improve his strength diligently. asionally, he would follow some of the other men from the vige to go hunting. With his Saint master strength, he was easily able to kill some wild beasts. With him living within Huang Vige, the entire vige was able to eat more often and more luxuriously. Thus, Ming Dong quickly rose to a popr status within the vige. Not a single person in Huang Vige didnt respect and admire his strength. Chapter 272: Tianqin Clan Chapter 272: Tianqin n Later that night, Jian Chen and Ming Dong gathered together within a small room. Seeing how much better youre looking now, you must be fully recovered. Jian Chenmented as he smiled at Ming Dong. Nodding his head, Ming Dong replied, It was all thanks to the medicine you left behind. Otherwise, it would had taken much longer for me to fully recover. Thanks to that, I was able to cultivate by myself peacefully and increase my strength by arge amount. Jian Chen nodded with praise, Not bad, youre a Peak Saint Master now. With your cultivation talent, I suspect that within a month, youll make the breakthrough to be a Great Saint Master. As long as there is enough monster cores, then Ill definitely be able to reach the Great Saint Master realm by three months at most. Ming Dongs face was filled with determination. He couldnt help but feel proud of his training talent. Whenever he thought of Jian Chen, the prideful look on his face was instantly wiped away. Although his own talent at cultivation was beyond most people, Ming Dong knew that there was an extremelyrge difference in talent between him and Jian Chen. Jian Chen didnt look a day older than twenty, but he had already reached the realm of the Great Saint Masters. He himself was already twenty seven years old; several years older than Jian Chen, yet his strength was only at the Peak Saint Master level. With this, it would be more urate to measure between the heavens and the earth. Jian Chen held out a dozen ss 4 Monster Cores to Ming Dong, Continue to increase your strength then. You need not to worry about obtaining any monster cores, just leave all of that to me, but what you need to bear in mind is that cultivation to increase your strength is a step by step process. If you try to rush ahead recklessly, then who knows what hidden dangers in the future will affect your progress. Knowing how generous Jian Chen was, Ming Dong didnt dare to argue. epting the monster cores handed to him, he said, Dont worry, I am well aware of this. Good. Ah! Are you aware of the Gathering of the Mercenaries that happens twice every hundred years? Jian Chen suddenly asked. Ming Dong nodded his head, Ive wandered around for countless of months, so the Gathering of the Mercenaries is something Ive heard mentioned before. They mention it as a rtively fiercepetition, and those with a low level of strength would do best to not participate. Otherwise, they would find it hard to escape with their lives intact. En! Jian Chen nodded in approval, Ive heard that the chances of dying are quite high, but the rewards offered are also endlessly rich, causing all mercenaries to be driven mad by them. Hearing this, Ming Dongs heart skipped a beat for a moment as he stared with concentration at Jian Chen. Dont tell me that you wish to participate in the Gathering of the Mercenaries. Jian Chen didnt bother to deny it, Correct, that is my n. Its best not to go! Ming Dong eximed. Although I dont know much about the Gathering of the Mercenaries, Ive heard that it is filled with danger. If one isnt at the Earth Saint Master realm, then they shouldnt participate or risk dying. Jian Chen chuckled without a care in the world, Dont worry. Although I am not an Earth Saint Master, I can still protect my own life. A Heaven Tier Battle Skill is far too tempting to let me pass up on it. Ming Dongs face grew iparably serious as he stared at Jian Chen for a while. Finally, after confirming that Jian Chen wasnt joking, he let out a single breath of air, It seems that you are resolute on participating in the Gathering of the Mercenaries. Correct, I am determined to go. Tomorrow I will depart from the vige, you should go with me. Huang Vige is far too peaceful and that may be ingrained in you if you stay here long enough. Fine then. I was beginning to get restless the past few days. If it werent for me waiting for you toe back, I would have left this ce long ago. ....... By the second morning, Jian Chen and Ming Dong both notified the vige of their departure. Leaving behind arge amount of food, they left the vige. In regards to Ming Dong leaving, the entire Huang Vige was quite reluctant to see him leave, but they all knew that Ming Dong wouldnt be content to continue living in the vige. He would leave the vige sooner orter, as long as he treated the world as a ce to travel and explore, he would not want to stay where he was now. The vige could only hope that both Jian Chen and Ming Dong woulde and visit whenever they had time in the future. After all, Huang Vige was deep within the mountain range that was isted from the rest of the continent. Travelers here were far and few. Two dayster, Jian Chen and Ming Dong both finally walked out of the mountains, and with another day of traveling, both men finally arrived at a Second ss City. From far away, they could see a stream of merchants and mercenaries flowing in and out of the city. The amount of soldiers at the city gates numbered around three hundred, with each one of them inspecting both merchants and mercenaries alike. Obstructing their paths, they would talk for a moment before letting them pass. Even the walls were filled with troops of elite soldiers from the city who looked down on everyone with intense res. Whats going on? Just why are there so many soldiers, I dont recall it being like this before... I can only assume that something major has happened. I was in Antelope City yesterday and the guards there were plenty as well. The entire city has soldiers moving about everywhere as if theyre searching for someone. What an uproar... Dont you all know? My cousin in a nearby city is the captain of the soldiers, but I heard that a spy from the Gesun Kingdom has infiltrated our Blue Wind Kingdom. Even the three hundred soldiers of the elite Storm Troop were killed. The spy took all of the monster cores and ran, making even his majesty furious. Right now, every single person in the kingdom is looking for the spy... Many people were talking among each other by the gates with great pleasure. Though, as Jian Chen heard this topic, he couldnt help but smile coldly. It was almost definite that the loss of all those monster cores was an unbearable loss for the kingdom. After waiting for half the day, everyone in front of them had entered the city, making it Ming Dong and Jian Chens turn to be inspected. Halt, what is your purpose here? Immediately, a few soldiers stopped the two and asked them a question. Jian Chen gave a faint smile, Fellow brothers, we are two mercenaries that wish to stay here for a while and replenish our essentials. Jian Chen held his mercenary emblem for the soldiers to see. The soldiers inspected the emblem given to them for a small moment before looking over at the two mercenaries, You two dont look like spies, you may enter! Jian Chen and Ming Dong both walked into the city unobstructed. Afterward, Jian Chen walked down the streets only to realize that portraits had been stered everywhere throughout the alleys. The person described on the portrait was simr to Jian Chen in stature, but the strange thing was that his appearance was not described at all. With a portrait like this, just how are we supposed to find the spy? We dont even know what this spy looks like, so how could we find him... We dont know what the spy even looks like, even if he was standing right in front of us, we wouldnt know! Ai, why couldnt they just draw up a portrait so we would know just what we need to look for? With so many people looking at the portrait, everyone could only grumble at the descriptions on it. Heh, the ruler of the Blue Wind Kingdom truly wishes to find me with a portrait like this? This is nothing more than a fools journey. There are many people with a physique like this, hell, the entire street is filled with people that match such a description. Could they want to just capture every single person with this description? Jian Chen chuckled to himself as he looked at the portrait. Right, without knowing the appearances of this spy, this portrait is nothing more than decoration. Ming Dong replied by his side. Leaving the area, they both walked deeper into the city where plenty of magical beast stables were gathered near the market ce. The magical beast stables were an unfrequented ce. Almost as if it were a big shack, there were only thirty or so magical beast mountsying about. The magical beast mounts at the stables were of the more docile type without the ability to fight at all. Their prices reflected this because they were quite steep, making very few people unable to afford one, thus, very little people came by the stables. Within the stables, Jian Chen had spent around five hundred purple coins in order to purchase two ss 3 Magical Beasts adept in long distance traveling before going to an inn to rest. By the next morning, they were ready to leave the city. Right now there was only half a year until the Gathering of the Mercenaries began. In such a short time span, the two would have to hurry up and travel without any breaks. The distance between Mercenary City to where they were currently at was far too wide. They would have to cross multiple kingdoms and travel hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Jian Chen and Ming Dong both rode their ss 3 Magical Beasts off on the official roads at a rapid pace. Dirt and mud sttered behind their trails like a long dragon made of dirt. Many merchants and mercenaries cried out in annoyance as Jian Chen and Ming Dong blew past them. After seeing their ss 3 Magical Beast, they knew better than to provoke them. Two dayster, Jian Chen and Ming Dong left the Blue Wind Kingdom and continued on their journey. During the daytime, they would travel as much as they could while at night the two would continue to cultivate. They continued this pattern for half a month, and like this, they made their way past the third kingdom and had already traveled several thousand kilometers. In the ins, Jian Chen and Ming Dong stopped by the side of the road to rest for a while. Jian Chen held a map in his hand as he tried to make sure of his position and destination. Ming Dong, judging from the symbols on the map, theres a First ss City fifty kilometers ahead. We should head there and rest for a while and see if theres an even better magical beast mount to be found. Jian Chen mentioned without lifting his head from the map. Opening up his canteen to take a sip, Ming Dong replied, Good. Since youre notcking money, then changing our mounts will be a good thing. Although a ss 3 Magical Beast is quite fast, if we continued on to Mercenary City like this, then itll take us another two or three months. Shortly after stopping, the travel weary Jian Chen and Ming Dong entered the city called Wurent City. Wurent City was a First ss City that expanded over arge area. The entire city was filled with bustling activities with streets so wide that several chariots could ride through them at the same time. There were multiple restaurants of varying sizes by the streets with merchants and mercenaries walking together, chatting. Wurent City was fairly decent, with its wide streets with no trash or garbage to be seen, it was far more orderly. Wake City inparison had many mercenaries with their stalls cluttered together by the side of the streets. From this, the difference between a First ss City and a Third ss City could clearly be seen. Suddenly, arge sound could be hearding from behind. At this, Jian Chen turned his head to look only to see a group of brightly dressed transporters carry a luxurious chariot down the street. On the chariot, a yellow colored banner could be seen waving high in the air with the word Qin written on it. Chapter 273: Tianqin Clan (Two) Chapter 273: Tianqin n (Two) Move aside! Anyone in our path should make way! A few men cried out from the very front as the people in the streets moved toward the side. Its the Tianqin n, whats the matter with them? Come on, lets get out of the way, we cant afford to cause trouble with them. Its the Tianqin n, hurry and get out of the way! If you block their way, then who knows what might happen to you. Both merchants and mercenaries alike hurriedly made their way to the side of the streets, leaving behind an empty street for the Qianqin n to walk through. As soon as the carriage passed through, the men immediately walked back onto the middle of the street. Jian Chen and Ming Dong both drew close to the edge of the streets as well. However, since everyone had already crowded against the side, the majority of the area was already upied. So Jian Chen and Ming Dong had no other choice but to stand on the outermost area which had made them stick out just enough to be noticed. Out of the way I said, did you not hear me, or are you courting death?! The forerunner cried out as he red at Jian Chen. With a flick of his wrist, a single ck whip flew toward Ming Dong. Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously at this. How insolent of the Tianqin nsmen! Just as Jian Chen prepared to move, Ming Dong had took a step back and grabbed at the whip. With a fierce pull, the owner of the whip flew off from his mount andnded fiercely on the ground. Halt! With that, the entire Tianqin ns fleet suddenly came to a screeching halt. Every single movement was almost identical and orderly just like the formation of an elite squadron. Outrageous! What youngster dares to block the path of the youngdy of the Tianqing n? Men, arrest him!Another man cried out in rage as he pointed at Ming Dong. Yes! A person volunteered as he charged at Ming Dong. Ming Dongs face grew dark as he sent an apologetic nce to Jian Chen. His previous action had beenpletely involuntary, nor did he really think about the consequences. It was only now did he realize that he had just offended a powerful n. Jian Chenughed at the worried Ming Dong, Dont be afraid, do what you will. Ming Dong nodded his head slightly and then leaped down from his mount. A cyan colored glow began to emanate from his body before he began to fight the personing at him. None of his attackers were using their Saint Weapons, so he hadshed out with his own fists as well. Jian Chen looked at Ming Dong with a look of surprise before revealing a bright smile on his face, I didnt think that not only is Ming Dong a genius at cultivation, but that he would also be a wind attributed Saint Master. With the help of his wind Saint Force, Ming Dong was extremely fast. As he and the others began to fight, those attackers had already began to be pushed back. To even attack our guards, your death wont absolve your crimes! At this fight, arge group of men from the Tianqin n immediately thundered out loud. A middle age man flew down from his mount with a surge of Saint Force, he flew at Ming Dong to attack him. With a sneer, Jian Chen brought out his Light Wind Sword in an instant and flew toward the middle aged man to strike at the de in his hand. Ding! The Light Wind Sword and the mans newly formed battle axe collided in mid air with a loud ng. Immediately, the sword gleamed past the axe and with a bright ray of silver light, the sword swept past the mans throat. Falling back to the ground, the middle aged mans face was extremely ugly to look at as he looked at Jian Chen with shock. Reabsorbing his sword, Jian Chen cupped his hands together and spoke, Sire, this was the fault of my brother here, but that is not a crime punishable by death. This one hopes that sire looks the other way this one time. Jian Chens voice wasnt rude, but it wasnt polite either. The Tianqin n were extremely powerful within the First ss Wurent City. While Jian Chen wasnt afraid of such a powerful n, he didnt wish to offend them at this given time. The man looked at Jian Chen with shock and a hint of fear as his face began to pale, but he did not say anything. Just what has happened? A sweet sounding voice could be heard. The voice was pleasant to hear, just like the sounds of a skrk. Hearing this, Jian Chen averted his gaze to look at the white robed veiled woman who walked out from her carriage. Her appearance was covered by a white colored gauze so that it waspletely impossible to see her visage. Second miss, please hurry back to your carriage, well take care of this matter straight away. A guard immediately spoke out to her respectfully. The female looked at Jian Chen and Ming Dong for a small moment before speaking gently, While I was inside the carriage, I could hear everything that happened outside quite clearly. This matter was our faultpletely, guards, hurry up and apologize. Hearing this, the guard fighting Ming Dong hesitated for a moment, but after seeing Jian Chens strength, he could only utter a small apology. Jian Chen waved his hand casually to say something apologetic in return before preparing to leave the ce. At that moment, the sounds of hooves could be heard as a blue robed middle aged man came riding forward with his ss 3 Magical Beast mount. Second sister, youve been gone for so long without telling your older brother, so what better than for your older brother toe greet you? The man rode at a decent pace for a moment before stopping right in front of the Tianqin ns carriage. The youth was of a sturdy build and wore blue robes. Underneath his robes, his ck pants could be seen with his hair reaching down to his shoulder. From his appearances, he looked to be thirty years old. Look, its the young lord of Tianqin n! How lucky we are today to see him. With how rarely he walks out of the Tianqin npound, I didnt think he would show up right now... Ive heard the young lord of the Tianqin n is a genius at cultivation. With the help of the Tianqin ns entire strength, he was able to make the breakthrough to be a Great Saint Master at the young age of twenty eight. Now that hes over thirty years old, I dont know just how strong the young lord is... My father is one of the guards for the Tianqin n. Ive heard him say that in battle, the young lord is extremely violent. Every day the young lord would fight against the captain of the guards, but the captain would alwayse out with a splitting headache afterward. At the appearance of this youth, the entire group of spectators began to whisper among themselves. The young lord of the Tianqin n pretended not to listen to these words and looked at thedy with concern, Second sister, are they trying to bully you? Tell your older brother and Ill fight them for you. The moment after the young lord spoke, one of the guards hurriedly spoke out, Young lord, while we were guiding the second miss chariot, these two men came up to obstruct our path. Even more so, they had the courage to injure one of our guardians and underestimate our n! Hearing this, the young lord cast a dangerous re at Jian Chen before growling, Just who are you to provoke my Tianqin n, do you truly think my n to be that easy to bully? Guardian! The moment she heard the man speak, she had a displeased look on her face and turned to her older brother to speak gently, Elder brother, the situation is not like that. Dont trouble them too much, the cause of this situation is because of these guardians with no etiquette. After hearing his sister speak, the tension on the young lords face began to ease up before immediatelying back with a fiercer glow in his eyes. It doesnt matter whos in the wrong, but you blocked the path of my second sister! This isnt something Ill let off so lightly, let me fight with you, if you can beat me then this matter will be resolved. A surge of Saint Force went to the young lords hand, instantly forming a giant de. In an instant, he flew off his horse and charged at Jian Chen. Jian Chen brought out his Saint Weapon as well and began to fill the air with Sword Qi near the charging young lord. The sounds of weapon smashing against weapon could be heard shing against each other. After a series of rounds, Jian Chen had realized that the young lord was already at the Peak Great Saint Master level, making him slightly stronger than Jian Chen. However, Jian Chens sword was fast enough for the young lord to have tomit most of his efforts to dodging the sword. In another three exchanges, Jian Chen clearly had the advantage over the young lord. Armorize! The young lord roared. Arge amount of brown colored light began to exude from his body before forming an earthen likeyer of armor over his body. From the outer appearance, it looked like an actual set of armor. With the constant flowing glow of earth Saint Force, the armor looked to be almost unbreakable. Armorize? Ive heard that this is a defensive saint technique for those with an earth Saint Force. No other secret technique is capable of such an effect. I didnt think the young lord of the Tianqin n would be capable of such a saint technique... Is this not the strongest defensive technique the young lord has? I didnt think that this youth would be able to force the young lord to such a state so quickly... If he is able to force the young lord to this degree, then that means this youth is quite strong. Under the heavens, there are surely many types of wonders. I didnt think that this youth would be so strong already, his potential surely will be great.... Seeing the young lords armor, both the spectators and guardians of the Tianqin n began to murmur among themselves in surprise. The young lord stared gravely at Jian chen and said sternly, Your sword is quite fast, and dodging your blows is bing too tiring for me to continue doing. Since you were able to force me to use my ultimate defense, you are qualified to be my rival. From here on out, Ill use my entire strength, prepare yourself! Chapter 274: Friends Through Fighting Chapter 274: Friends Through Fighting The young lord stared gravely at Jian chen and said sternly, Your sword is quite fast, and dodging your blows is bing too tiring for me to continue doing. Since you were able to force me to use my ultimate defense, you are qualified to be my rival. From here on out, Ill use my entire strength, prepare yourself! Brandishing his Light Wind Sword so that the tip of the sword was pointed toward the ground. His eyes stared at the young lord for a moment before saying, Make your move! The young lords eyes gained a dangerous gleam of light before he grew serious. Earth Storm! Suddenly, a rich amount of earth Saint Force flew from his body and instantly transformed the earth and dust around Jian Chen and him into a dust storm ten meters in circumference. Jian Chens visibility was limited so that he could only see the earth Saint Force and not even his hands. Everywhere he turned, he couldnt see more than an inch in front of him; the sight reminded of Jian Chen of being stuck in a quagmire. There was an ufortable feeling that seemed as if it was restricting his movements and made him slightly cautious. Could this be a battle skill? What a strange one. Jian Chen muttered to himself. All of a sudden, his eyes shed once before stabbing forward with his Light Wind Sword. Ding! Following a metallic sound, a sword that was previously hidden in the dust storm was revealed. Knocked away by the force of the Light Wind Sword, the dust storm began to waver before Jian Chens sword then struck out in quick session once more. Outside the dust storm, none of the spectators were able to see what was transpiring inside. They could only hear the continuous stream of weapons shing against each other. The dust storm continued to ravage the area with an erratic pattern that felt as if it would dissipate at any moment. On the other side, the Tianqin ns guardians all looked with an unwavering gazes at the dust storm. The outstanding young lord of the Tianqin n versus the foreign youth, just which one of the two was stronger? Some of the guardians had a worried look on their faces as they continued to wait. The genius that was the young lord of the Tianqin n was their pride and joy. The guardians of the n definitely did not wish for their pride and joy to be beaten by an even younger youth. Even the young woman that was standing within the carriage couldnt help but stare relentlessly at the two men fight within the dust storm. Despite not knowing just what was happening inside, she knew from the state of the dust storm that her elder brother was not doing well. Guardian, this disturbance is because of you, when we return back to thepound, you and the rest will be punished. Thedyined to the guardian with a strict tone. Upon hearing those words, the guardians all grew white as they started to panick. The patriarch of the Tianqin n doted upon the second miss as if she were the favorite daughter. If she were to say some choice words to the patriarch, then there would be a fierce punishment to be had. With that thought, a few of the guardians began to panic before apologizing, The second miss lesson is just. This is the fault of our guardians, when we return we will receive our punishment in the punishment hall. At that moment, the dust storm shook once more erratically before the dust storm grew faint, revealing the situation inside. Jian Chen stood at the center with his sword in his right hand pointing down toward the ground. Five meters away from him, the armored young lord stood with his giant sword stabbed into the ground. While there didnt seem to be a difference after fighting since bothbatants clothes were stillpletely intact, but those with good eyes were able to see that the earthen armor on the young lord was dimmer than before. The flow of earth Saint Force that had been there before had all but disappeared. Reabsorbing his sword, the young lord smiled at Jian Chen, Not bad, your strength is quite strong. In this generation, you are the only one who made me feel that a loss was inevitable. I, Qin Xiao, ept my defeat. Reabsorbing his own sword, Jian Chen cupped his hands toward the young lord, The lord is too polite. This battle was a draw, a conclusive oue is far too early to say! From the words of the young lord, Jian Chen had concluded that he was a straightforward person. A loss is a loss, there is nothing humiliating about it at all. I, Xiao Qin, am not a sore loser. Waving his hand, the young lord spoke with a casual tone about the battle. At this, Jian Chens opinion of the young changed drastically. He now started to see him in a more respectful light. The young lord cupped his hands in respect, What might be the name of fellow brother and which teacher have you studied under? With the strength you have at such a young age, there is no way you are a nameless person. Cupping his hands, Jian Chen replied, The young lord praises too much. This one is named Jian Chen. My master is a nameless hermit within one of the deep mountain ranges. Qin Xiao walked up to Jian Chen. His physique was so defined that Jian Chen inparison seemed very fragile. With the two standing next to each other, the difference was far too clear. pping Jian Chens shoulder, Qin Xiao said, Brother Jian Chen, just call me Qin Xiao. That way, itll sound much better to me. Everyone within my n calls me that. With that, he stopped speaking for a second before saying, Brother Jian Chen, you are the first one in a generation to defeat me. I, Qin Xiao, truly admire that. Thus, I would like to invite you to my Tianqin n as a guest, would you do me the honor? This... There was a surprised look on Jian Chens face as he hesitated for a moment. He hadnt thought that he would suddenly be invited to be the guest of the Tianqin n. He had only just arrived at Wurent City and so he wasnt familiar with the n. He had only just learned of the n not too long ago, and while the young lord seemed to be quite honest and straightforward, with this recent fight, if there was someone within the n that harbored hard feelings then Jian Chen would be like a sheep walking into the den of a tiger. However, Qin Xiao didnt even wait for Jian Chen to make a decision and pulled Jian Chens shoulder in a friendly manner to walk with him. Lets go, brother Jian Chen. The moment I first saw you I knew it was fate, let us go back to thepound and have a chat. The youngdy who had been standing there looked at her elder brother who was holding Jian Chen close by as if he was his sworn brother with disbelief. What was even more unbelievable was that this was the first time that she had seen her elder brother treat such a person like a good friend. Seeing how the rtionship between the young lord Qin Xiao and Jian Chen changed for the better so quickly, the guardians who had previously looked at the fight looked at each other in disbelief. The one who had wanted to kill Ming Dong looked especially anxious. His face grew worrisome as his face scrunched up. When he had first recklessly tried to cast the me, he had began to regret everything. The Tianqin n was an incredibly influential n within Wurent City. They could be said to be the number one n in the city, and even the lord of the city was of the Tianqin n as well as being the younger brother of the patriarch. Even though they were the number one n in Wurent City, the Tianqin ns mainpound was not in the middle of the city. Instead, they were on the edge of the city in one of the more elegant parts where there was a nice manor house. Around the manor, work had been done so that a stream of river flowed around it with countless of fragrant nts surrounding it as well. The mysterious fragrance was so strong that anyone who smelled it would be instantly awakened from their slumber. Jian Chen and Ming Dong both epted Qin Xiaos invitation and walked alongside him. On the road, Qin Xiao continued to talk with Jian Chen about matters concerning his n. However, none of which were anything confidential and were anything that anyone living Wurent City could find out. The Tianqin n already had four hundred years of history. Ever since their foundation, they had resided within Wurent City and silently grew. After four hundred years, their strength had reached an incredibly strong level beyond anyonesprehension. Even the young lord of the Tianqin n, Qin Xiao only knew a thinyer of it. The Tianqin n had initially been founded by two people, thus the Tianqin n was separated into two veins. One vein was called the Tian, the other was called the Qin. Both were of equal status and power. They would help each other all for the sake of the betterment of the Tianqin n. Walking into thepound, Jian Chen continued to look around himself. In his heart, he couldnt help butpare it to his Changyang n. Noticing that the n guards were quite strict like his n, it was still quite different from his Changyang n in general. Turning his head to his sister, Qin Xiao spoke up, Second sister, since its been quite long since your return, you should go see father. After so long, father has been worried. The second sister of the Qin family stood quietly behind her elder brother. Both of her bright eyes blinked in a curious manner as she looked at Jian Chens back. Yes, I know. Elder brother, please go receive the guest while I go see father. The second sister then walked away with two maids, leaving Jian Chen and her elder brother alone. Within the Tianqin nspound, Jian Chen, Ming Dong and Qin Xiao sat within his personalpound and talked over some wine and fine food. The aroma of exotic fragrances could be smelled as it tempted everyones appetite. On the side, there were a few maids pouring wine for the three. Brother Jian Chen, you are the first person I, Qin Xiao, have truly admired. You are the very first person that has beaten me within Wurent City in this generation and forced me to ept my defeat. Come, let us have a toast. Qin Xiao said as he raised his cup into the air. Chapter 275: Late Night Ambush Chapter 275: Late Night Ambush There was a forced smile on Jian Chens face. He hadnt thought that he and the young lord of the Tianqin n would be friends so quickly. However, the outspoken and straightforward personality of Qin Xiao had made a favorable impression on him. With a polite word, Jian Chen raised his own wine cup and took a single sip. Brother Jian Chen, your strength is quite strong. In the future when you have time, we mustpare notes. Right now, the captain of the guards is the only one capable of fighting me. There arent many willing to fight with me, and I dare not find Earth Saint Masters to fight with since I would easily be overpowered. Qin Xiao exined as he drank from his cup. Of course, as long as I am here, then I will definitelypare notes with brother Qin Xiao. Jian Chenughed. While Qin Xiao was fierce while fighting, right now, he was a pleasantpanion to talk to. It was because of this personality of his that made him preferable than to those where were hypocritical. Brother Jian Chen, I can see that you two are not natives from here. Where might have you twoe from? Qin Xiao asked curiously. Jian Chen hesitated before answering, In all honesty, we came from a distant kingdom to participate in the Gathering of the Mercenaries. The both of us have traveled many miles and traveled across many kingdoms. It was only today that we arrived at Wurent City to rest. Neither of us thought that such an event like this would happen. Hearing this, Qin Xiao stopped for a moment before pping the table with a smile, This is quite the coincidence. I didnt think that brother Jian Chen would want to go to Mercenary City for the Gathering of the Mercenaries. Haha, we are traveling the same way. What, could brother Qin Xiao be participating in the Gathering of the Mercenaries as well? Jian Chen asked surprised. Of course, the rewards from the Gathering of the Mercenaries are quite rich. There is not a single faction on the continent who would not be tempted by them. Our Tianqin n is no different, this Gathering of Mercenaries we are bringing a few members to join forces with me. Qin Xiao said excitedly. Brother Jian Chen, you and I are friends, so you should stay in the Tianqin n for now. Two months from now, we can set off for Mercenary City. Hearing this, Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed slightly, Qin Xiao, theres not even half a year until the Gathering of the Mercenaries begins. With there being thousands of kilometers left until then along with if we spend two months in Wurent City, then there wont be any time for us to get there. Qin Xiaoughed, It seems that brother Jian Chen has never heard of a Space Gate before. Space Gate? Jian Chen was confused for a moment as he tried to think of what a Space Gate was. Then, his face grew joyous as he spoke, Qin Xiao, could it be that your Tianqin n has a Space Gate? A Space Gate was something that Jian Chen had seen mentioned in the libraries of the Changyang n and Kargath Academy. Rumors had it that Space Gates were mysterious portals that were made of a spatialposition that were rare within the continent. Space Gates were something that only Saint Kings could create, and so only the seven Capital Cities had a Space Gate. It was rumored that a Space Gate was capable of allowing a person to travel thousands of kilometers after crossing to the other side. Space Gates were truly one of the most profound mysteries of the world and were the only capable gateway to long distance traveling. Jian Chens words caused Qin Xiao tough bitterly, Brother Jian Chen, you think too highly of our Tianqin n. How could such a mysterious thing be controlled by our Tianqin n? Not even our Zhuya Kingdom has control of a Space Gate! However, one of our allied kingdoms is in control of one, thus our Tianqin n ns on using it to get to Mercenary City. Ah, so its like that! Jian Chen spoke with rity. He was excited to hear about the Space Gate, with one of those, he would be able to reach Mercenary City without trouble. Right now, Jian Chen couldnt help but secretly rejoice about his decisioning to Wurent City. Otherwise, he would have never been able to use the Space Gate to assist him with his troubles. Although the records of the Tian Yuan Continent said that only the seven Capital Cities had a Space Gate, that was only on the surface. Secretly, there were many more Space Gates hidden throughout the continent with no one being able to urately locate them. Within the study room of the Tianqin n. What?! Xiao Er has brought an outsider to our Tianqin n? Troublesome, how truly troublesome! Our Tianqin n isnt some ce that just anyone can enter. An expensively dressed middle aged man spoke out angrily as he sat on his chair. The man was over forty years old with an air of power belonging to that of an elder. His words carried about a stressed tone as his eyes flickered with a bright glow. On the other side of the middle aged man stood a white robed figure. Her face was covered behind a veil, it was the second miss of the Tianqin n. Father, eldest brothers personality is rather straightforward, but this time the person he brought back with him is not a simple person. While this person is quite young, his strength is tremendous. Even eldest brother isnt a match for him and left your daughter stunned. Eldest brother even readily announced his loss and spoke of his respect for him. From the eyes of your daughter, this is the first time Ive ever eldest brother in such a state. The second miss spoke with a gentle tone that could rival a skrks. Those who heard her voice would have their hearts skip a beat. Ah, so its like that? It would appear that I must go and see this person to understand what he is like for him to be someone that Xiao Er would respect. The middle aged man murmured, all of his previous anger had evaporated suddenly. Within Qin Xiaos residence, Jian Chen, Ming Dong and Qin Xiao allughed and chatted among each other as they ate and drank. With Qin Xias straightforward personality, their friendship couldnt help but deepen by quite a bit. Xiao Er, you are usually so quiet everyday. Just what has happened to cause you to be so loud? A voice called out over the sounds of theirughter. With that, an expensively dressed middle aged man walked into thepound with a casual stride. Father, why have youe today? Qin Xiao shot up from his chair in surprise. The mans eyes looked at both Ming Dong and Jian Chen for a moment beforeughing, I havent been here for some time, so your father decided to visit you. Then looking at the two others, he said, Xiao Er, why dont you introduce your two friends to your father. Father, let me introduce you to mypanions then. This one is Jian Chen and the other is Ming Dong. Qin Xiaoughed as he pointed at the two. Standing up, both Jian Chen and Ming Dong cupped their hands to the middle aged man, I, Jian Chen, pay his respects to the patriarch! I, Ming Dong, pay his respects to the patriarch! The middle aged man looked at Ming Dong for a moment before then looking at Jian Chen to measure them both. With a brief look of surprise, he nodded his head with a smile, Not bad, you seem to be quite talented men. Where might you twoe from? Without waiting for Jian Chen to say anything, Qin Xiao immediately spoke up, Father, Jian Chen isnt from our Zhuya Kingdom. They are from a far away kingdom that traveled here so that they could participate in the Gathering of the Mercenaries. Coincidentally, they came across me in their trip to Wurent City. Ah, so I see. Haha, brother Jian Chen hase from such a long distance away. Seeing how you were able to be friends with Xiao Er so fast, it would appear your meeting was by fate. Qin Xiao, your father still has some matters to attend to, treat your guests well in my absence. The man spoke in an easy going manner as if he was apassionate father and did not have the air of a patriarch. After that, the man had left thepound, leaving the three of them alone. Afterward, because of the matter with the Space Gate, Jian Chen and Ming Dong both epted Qin Xiaos invitation to stay at the Tianqin n. Because of the Space Gate, they would be able to get to Mercenary City without embarking on a long journey. That night, Jian Chen and Ming Dong stayed within apound of their own that was rtively isted where even the patrolmen rarely went to. Later on in the night, Jian Chen held two monster cores in his hands as he continued to cultivate on his bed. For the sake of seeding within the Gathering of the Mercenaries, Jian Chen had to continue cultivating his strength. His goal was to enter the top three and earn a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Suddenly, Jian Chens ears twitched as his eyes both shed open. As he saw two lights sh in the night, Jian Chen brought out his Light Wind Sword in an instant and leaped forward with his sword immediately stabbing up through the roof. Crash! With this movement, the tiles on the roof was immediately split apart. A shadowy figure fell from the roof with a whistling sound as it made contact with Jian Chens sword. Arge amount of shock was sent spiralling into Jian Chens arm, temporarily numbing his hand and causing part of his skin to split open. Jian Chen was shocked at this mans strength. With just a single exchange, he had been dealt an injury he couldnt afford to take. At the very least, this unknown assants strength was at the Third Cycle Earth Saint Masters level. Jian Chen immediately flew backward as he looked at the shadowy figure, Who are you?! He demanded. The figure didnt say a word and instead brandished a ck iron club to swing at Jian Chen. At Jian Chens words, the Light Wind Sword in his hand began to glow faintly with an azure and violet light. Within the dark night, this color was very noticeable. In the next moment, the Light Wind Sword shed silver before striking at the iron club. Ding! The two weapons collided once more, causing Jian Chen to stagger backward. This mysterious attacker of his was so strong that he was most likely at the Fourth or even Fifth Cycle Earth Saint Master instead of the Third Cycle. This wasnt a level that Jian Chen could afford to fight against. Despite all of this, the azure and violet Sword Qi had managed to cause arge gap within the assants iron club. The mysterious figure suddenly froze as he looked at his weapon before speaking out with a hoarse voice, Thats...not possible! Horror filled his voice before instantly flying out from the roof and disappearing into the night. Jian Chen looked at the broken hole in his roof without a word as his eyes shed brightly. Slowly, a thoughtful smile began to creep up on his face. Chapter 276: Treasure Pavilion Chapter 276: Treasure Pavilion Bang! Suddenly, argemotion could be heard as the sound of footsteps rang out. Ming Dong came running in with his sword in hand as he asked seriously, Jian Chen, what happened? Rushing forward, he saw the giant hole in the ceiling with his twinkling eyes. Looking back to Jian Chen, he asked with concern, Jian Chen, are you alright? Waving his hand, Jian Chen said, Im fine! We are in the Tianqin nspound and had only just arrived at Wurent City with no enemies. Just who could possible want to attack you? Ming Dong asked curiously. Jian Chen chuckled, This isnt the work of an enemy. Instead, this is their attempt to test me. A test! Ming Dong had a surprised look on his face, Then youre saying that the people who attacked you for no reason are... Jian Chen threw up his hand to quiet Ming Dong, This is a matter that wee to an understanding about and say no more. Ming Dong went quiet for a moment before muttering, No wonder the guards patrolling the area werent alerted, so it was like that? Ming Dong, its already quitete, you should return to your room. With that, Jian Chen began to tidy up the tiles that had fallen before climbing back into his bed. If you say so, then Ill be heading back. Without another word, Ming Dong returned to his room without bothering Jian Chen any longer. As the night went on and the morning came by, Qin Xiao came by to Jian Chens room early only to see the broken remnants of the door that was caused by Ming Dong when he had kicked it open. With a stunned look, he immediately cried out, Brother Jian Chen, are you still here? Qin Xiao,e in! Jian Chens calm voice from within his room. Immediately after walking into the room, Qin Xiao noticed the giant hole on the ceiling of the room with a pile of broken tiles on the floor. At this sight, Qin Xiao couldnt help but be shocked. Looking all around him, he asked, Brother Jian Chen, just what exactly happenedst night? Just why is it a mess in here as if there was a fight? Jian Chen gave a casual smile as he said, It was nothing major. A mysterious ck robed man attacked mest night, but brother Qin Xiao shouldnt concern himself with the matter. What, someone attacked youst night? Qin Xiao spoke in shock before instantly turning furious, Who would dare? To think someone would try tomit such a crime in my Tianqin n?! It would seem those guards should be swapped as well, theyre nothing more than good-for-nothings! Brother Jian Chen, I will report this to my father, dont you worry. No matter who it was that attacked you, my Tianqin n will definitely not let this assassin be. Hmph, never has there been such a person that would dare provoke the honor of our Tianqin n! Qin Xiao cried out furiously before stomping away to his father with such anger that even Jian Chen couldnt cate him. It would seem that Qin Xiao didnt know aboutst nights events. Seeing the retreating back of Qin Xiao, Jian Chen muttered to himself from his window. Quickly, a group of people came back to where Jian Chen was. The leader of the group was Qin Xiao with the patriarch of the Tianqin n along with a few other guards. Jian Chen quickly made his way out from the room and cupped his hands to the patriarch, Jian Chen respectfully greets patriarch Tianqin. The patriarchughed, Brother Jian Chen needs not to be so polite. Ive heard that youve suffered an attack yesterday night, is that true? It is! Jian Chen replied. The patriarch attitude became extremely serious after that answer as he looked at the door which had been kicked down by Ming Dong. Investigating the sight for himself, his face grew even more embarrassed by the moment before shouting, Just how ridiculous is this, how dare someone try to act in such a way to my Tianqin n! With an intense re, he stared at one of the guards that had apanied him, Just what kind of captain of the guard are you? For an enemy to be so unafraid of infiltrating our n, just what good are you? Hearing this, the guards there began to panic before kneeling to the ground, Please, my lord, we will do everything we can to investigate the infiltrator. Please give us this one chance to redeem ourselves. Pah, because of your years of service to our Tianqin n despite having very little contributions, I will temporarily pardon you. Hurry up and go find out just who did this to our Tianqin n! The patriarchmanded with a strict tone. We thank the patriarch for his kindness. We will definitely find out who the infiltrator was. The guards spoke as they received amnesty and kowtowed to show their gratitude. The patriarch turned to look at Jian Chen with his serious look fading away quickly. Brother Jian Chen, I truly wish to give my apologies. To think that you suffered an attack while being a guest at my Tianqin n, this is truly unexpected. However, please do not worry, my Tianqin n will pursue the one responsible and will make sure he is handed over to you for your satisfaction. The guards lined up next to him looked at each other with some confusion. In regards to Jian Chen, they only had a little information about him, They only knew that the young lord had made good friends with him, but the patriarch of the Tianqin n had began to treat this fragile youth far too well than they thought. Could it be that this youth has a strong n supporting him? The guards all thought at the same time. Despite this question all weighing heavily on their minds, they didnt have the qualifications to ask. The patriarchs attitude toward Jian Chen made him feel as if he was being pampered and so he didnt dare feel slighted by this. Cupping his hands together, Jian Chen said, Patriarch Tianqin is far too kind. Yesterdays night was nothing serious so please do not waste too much of your efforts on this. It cannot be certain or not if it was an enemy of mine that followed me to kill me. After that, the patriarch left Jian Chen with a few parting words whilemanding the patrolmen to make sure that such an event wouldnt happen again. Qin Xiao walked up to Jian Chens side. With his toned physique, theparison to Jian Chens slim build was strikingly clear. pping his shoulder, Qin Xiao said, Brother Jian Chen, yesterday nights events must have startled you. Its a good thing you came out unharmed, otherwise there would be no way for me to forgive myself. Laughing, Jian Chen said a few words before allowing Qin Xiao to take him on a stroll through Wurent City. Wurent City was extremelyrge with a flourishing city center. As Qin Xiao lead both Jian Chen and Ming Dong throughout the city, they came across several thriving streets in the city. Then the three finally came to a stop right in front of a massive building with the words, Treasure Pavilion written in fancy lettering. Brother Jian Chen, this is where the biggest concentration of treasures are within Wurent City. This is where the rarest of treasures can be found, lets go in and take a look. Qin Xiao said to Jian Chen. Within Treasure Pavilion, many richly dressed men were walking around along with several sturdy looking mercenaries that were all looking with an attentive gaze at the merchandise around them. Brother Jian Chen, this ce has the monopoly on the most fantastic of treasures. There are even many things here Im not aware of that may even date to the ancient past. Although they may not have any practical use, they look quite nice if collected. Thus, many people gather here to look for things for their collections, although very rarely, there are some thatter buy an unknown treasure or two. Qin Xiao said as he looked around at the closest merchandise to him. Suddenly, the azure and violet Sword Spirits within Jian Chens dantian shook once before sending a message to Jian Chen telepathically. At that message, Jian Chen could tell that the two Sword Spirits were feeling excited. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat as he looked around. Without a change in his expression, he said, Brother Qin Xiao, Im going to take a look then. Ah, go ahead. When its time to leave Ill call for you. Qin Xiao replied. Afterward, Jian Chen and Ming Dong climbed up to the second story. The very moment they stepped foot onto the second story, Jian Chen stopped moving for a moment before continuing to climb upward. As Jian Chen approached the fourth floor, two sturdy looking men blocked his path to the stairway. One of them looked at Jian Chen before speaking out politely, My apologies, my lord, but only those with a Purple Card can enter this floor. While a Purple Card was a way of storing and saving money, within the Tian Yuan Continent, a Purple Card also signified ones wealth. It was a symbol of status that was clearly also the requirement for entering the fourth floor to the building. With a wave of his hand, a Purple Card appeared. Looking at the two men, he said, Might I be allowed to enter now? Of course, please enter my lord! The two men instantly gestured for him to go past them. Jian Chen walked passed the guards onto the fourth floor, but just as Ming Dong was about to follow, the two men immediately blocked the path once more. My lord, please show us your Purple Card as well. If you cannot show your Purple Card, then in strict ordance to our rules, you may not be allowed entry onto the fourth floor. With those words, Ming Dong had a bitter look on his face before smiling to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, you can go ahead, Ill wait down below for you. Wait a minute! Jian Chen called out for Ming Dong to stop. With another wave of his hand, a purple card appeared in his hands. Stuffing it into Ming Dongs hands, Jian Chen turned to the two guards there and spoke stiffly, Is he allowed entry now? The two guards looked at each other with some hesitation before they relented. Although they both could see that the Purple Card in Ming Dongs hands wasnt his, but the rules of the building only stipted that one must be in possession of a Purple Card in order to be allowed entry. It had never said that a Purple Card must belong to the person, so Ming Dong hadnt broken any rules at all. The fourth floor was rather empty inparison to the stories below. Throughout the entire floor, there were many strange and bizarre objects on disy. Ranging from many different colored stones to strange lumps of ironCthere were even many antique looking pottery vases and chinaware. In short, there were many fantastical things to be seen, some from the past and many werent ordinary looking things at all. However, what their uses may be, no one knew. Chapter 277: Strange Five Colored Stone Chapter 277: Strange Five Colored Stone There were a variety of mysterious things within the fourth floor of the Treasure Pavilion. Arge b of stone was floating a meter in the air while slowly glowing with a faint azure color. There was nothing underneath the b to support it, so anyone that saw this b would know that this was no ordinary thing. On another red pedestal, there was a small pile of iron sand. The iron sand was darkly colored and exuded a constant ck me. Nothing for fuel but the air around it, the fire burned constantly without ever being extinguished. Aside from that, there were a few other strange crystals that glowed brightly along with a few ancient looking pottery vases. The fourth floor to the Treasure Pavilion didnt have as many people as the first floor. There were only twenty expensively dressed men that casually walked around and selected an item that caught their interest. Jian Chen began to follow the sensations he was feeling from the azure and violet Sword Spirits before stopping right in the middle of the room. Right in front of him on a counter were countless of shining stones. Each one was about the size of an adult hand that emanated a weak light simr to a night pearl, but these werent night pearls, they were just strange looking stones that had a faint amount of energy pulsating within. Following the deep sensation he was feeling, Jian Chens eyesnded upon a thumb sized gem. This gem was perfectly round and glimmered with many different colors. There was a strange pattern within the stone that was particrly eye catching. Jian Chen knew that this strange five colored stone was the reason why the Sword Spirits were so happy, meaning that this was not an ordinary stone. Calling over the manager of the fourth floor, Jian Chen inquired about the price. The manager of the Treasure Pavilions fourth floor was a white haired elder. Although he was quite old, both of his eyes shined brightly as if both pupils were a shining star. The manager looked at Jian Chen as if to size him up before speaking with a grand smile, My lord has such a sharp eye to be able to spot this special gem. This type of gem is known as the Multicolored Stone. Although this gem is seemingly small, its price is rather expensivepared to the other gems. Its selling price is 15,000 purple coins. Jian Chen stifled his breath so that he would not be heard gasping in shock. This price was far too expensive; it was practically beyond what was believable. Noticing the change in Jian Chens expression, the elder knew that Jian Chen had been intimidated by the price. With a smile, he said, My lord, please do not look down upon the Multicolored Stone. Although I do not know what this stone is or what it is used for, but this is the absolute price. Swallowing his breath, Jian Chen tried to calm himself as he stared at the thumb sized stone. Honored elder, could you please exin to me just whats so special about this stone? Then please allow this elder to exin it to you, my lord. The elder cleared his throat with a cough before exining, If we are to disregard the auspicious light of the Multicolored Stone, it is already a stone of grace and refinement. Although it is only the size of a thumb, it is iparably strong. Not a single item is able to leave a mark on its surface and its weight changes in ordance to the weather itself. Truly, this is a mysterious stone. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat as he became interested before speaking with some doubt. To be able to change weight in ordance to the weather? Honored elder, could you please exin this in detail? The manage of the fourth floorughed, My lord, while this Multicolored Stone has onlye to our Wurent City a few days ago, it has already been ced as merchandise for many people to see in our Treasure Pavilion. The stones mysterious grace has already been noted quite clearly to us. On a day with clear skies, the Multicolored Stone will begin to glow five different colors as it is right now. When the weather is quite nasty or is raining heavily, then the stone will glow with an intensely bright luster that could light up the entire Treasure Pavilion. However, what must be carefully noted is that if the Multicolored Stone were to touch a single drop of water, then it will grow extremely heavy. Its weight will be so heavy that those without enough strength will be unable to pick it up. Oh? It has this type of mysterious change? Jian Chen asked with doubt. By this point, the other men on the fourth floor had all heard the price of the Multicolored Stone and began to converge at the same spot to look at it. Not a single one of my words are false! The elder nodded his head with conviction before saying, This was found out because when the Multicolored Stone was dipped in water to polish it, it instantly grew so heavy that the stone fell a kilometer within the ground. It was only after our Treasure Pavilion hired a strong expert that the stone had been excavated once more with difficulty. How fake is this, a stone that fell several hundred meters into the ground? Im sure this is nothing more than a scam, I dont believe it at all... Just what type of person is strong enough to be able to pull out a stone from that far below? Jian Cen didnt say a word as the other men around him began to voice their doubts. Whether or not you believe me is up to you, but with the reputation of Treasure Pavilion on the line, it is below us to lie about such a thing. I didnt think that this stone would be such a mysterious object. I am quite taken by it, honored elder, I would like to buy this stone. Jian Chen smiled at him. Jian Chens actions had instantly made Ming Dong leap in shock. Grabbing at his clothes, he asked hurriedly, Jian Chen, dont be crazy! Even if this stone is as magical as they say, it isnt worth the money they are asking for. Jian Chen chuckled before stating, I have a reason for buying this stone. But...even if this stone is so magical, its still 15,000 purple coins. This is far too expensive. Ming Dong said, with this price, he didnt feel that the stone was worth it. My lord, do you truly wish to spend 15,000 purple coins for the Multicolored Stone? The manager looked at Jian Chen with a surprised look. This object truly was quite mysterious and had caught the eye of many people. The very moment each one of them saw the excessively high price, they would instantaneously lose interest. So this mysterious Multicolored Stone had been passed over and sent to Wurent Citys Treasure Pavilion. Jian Chen held out his Purple Card, Honored elder, I truly wish to buy it. Seeing the Purple Card in Jian Chens hand, the manager looked at Jian Chen with disbelief as if trying to see if he was joking. Swiftly a smile appeared on his face as he took the Purple Card, My lord is truly a positive person. This Multicolored Stone has been passed around within our Treasure Pavilions circle for dozens of years, but now it has finally found an owner. After that, the manager of the fourth floor immediately had someone bring a person from a nearby bank toe and take out 15,000 purple coins from the Purple Card. Then, the Multicolored Stone was given to Jian Chen. Jian Chen took the thumb sized Multicolored Stone and looked at it closely. Although this stone was very small in his hands, he had a hard time imagining that with a drop of water, the stone would instantly be extremely heavy. In this huge world, nothing is truly too bizarre. Jian Chen sighed to himself. Suddenly, the Sword Spirits within his dantian pulsated once. At the same time, the Multicolored Stone in Jian Chens hands felt as if it was reacting to the Sword Spirits as five different colored lights burst out from the tiny stone. The entire fourth floor of the Treasure Pavilion was basked within its multicolored light. With the entire area illuminated, everyone within eyesight immediately felt wide awake as if in an instant, their spirit had suddenly grew stronger. Heavens, just what is happening? What an auspicious light, this stone is truly a treasure! What aplicated and mysterious stone this is to have such an effect. Ai, if I had known about this earlier, I would had bought it first. How blind I am in order to miss such a treasure... Everyone on the fourth floor immediately began to talk to each other about the stone, causing the previously quiet area to be a noisy ground full of chatter. Everyone had been animatedly talking to each other while secretly regretting to themselves that they didnt have as sharp of an eye as Jian Chen who had spotted this treasure. Many of the men there had already started to look at the Multicolored Stone in Jian Chens hand with an avaricious look. W-wh....what just happened? The elderly manager of the Treasure Pavilion cried out in a stupefied manner. He had already been a manager for the Treasure Pavilion for many years and had researched many things. However, this situation right in front of him was the very first time he had ever see something like it. Even in the strongest of storms, the Multicolored Stone wouldnt release such an intense light. Furthermore, he could tell that this multicolored glow of light was not like the usual light. Could it be, the Multicolored Stone and this young lord were destined to cross paths? Many people have seen this stone, but were instantly scared away from the prices. However this lord didnt even shy away from the thought of buying it. The elderly manager secretly thought to himself. Right now, he didnt have a single word that he could say about this situation. Jian Chen too had been shocked by the sudden rays of light from the Multicolored Stone. He reacted quickly and stored the stone within his Space Ring. As soon as the Multicolored Stone disappeared, the light that had illuminated the building instantly disappeared with it. The men who were on the fourth floor of the Treasure Pavilion instantly snapped to awareness as well following the disappearance of the light. When the ray of light basked over me, I felt sofortable. My head had never felt so awake! A richly dressed man eximed as he walked over. Thats right, I too felt that my mind has cleared up. Good heavens, this isnt a lie, my spirit has strengthened many times over! Straight away, as soon as everyone became coherent, they each discovered a new change in their body. The look of joy on their faces could hardly be contained as they cried out their findings in shock. Sh*t! Seeing everyones reaction, Jian Chens heart immediately stopped beating for a moment. Grabbing Ming Dong, the two flew toward the stairs so that they wouldnt stay in this ce any longer. Halt! A middle aged man immediately sensed that Jian Chen was about to escape. With a single shout, he bounded forward to block his path. Chapter 278: Lord Tian Jue Chapter 278: Lord Tian Jue Jian Chens expression grew dark as he looked at the middle aged man in his path with a sharp re, Sire, just what is the meaning of this? As if sensing the ominous look on Jian Chens face, the man gave a brightugh, Please dont misunderstand me fellow brother. I am a member of the Sidav n. The Multicolored Stone you just bought is of interest to me. So as the representative of the Sidav n, I hope that you will sell the Multicolored Stone to me. By this point, the other men had been brought back to full awareness. Quickly, they all surrounded Jian Chen as they began to bother him with offers to buy the stone. Each price was higher than thest. Inwardly sighing, Jian Chen had been worried that such an event would ur. With the unique ability of the stone, many people wouldnt be able to stop themselves from trying to buy it from him with exorbitant prices. Although they had all heard about the exnation from the manager, they hadnt though there was enough truth behind it for the price to be worth purchasing. It was only when the Multicolored Stone had released that strange glow and they all experienced their spirit suddenly increasing that they truly wished to buy this mysterious treasure. Everyone, I am truly sorry, but I am not selling this Multicolored Stone. Jian Chen addressed everyone Brother, you might as well sell it to me. I am willing to buy it for 30,000 purple coins. As it is, the Multicolored Stone is useless for you and will lead you to countless of headaches. Dont be so stubborn. A pigtailed elder spoke out in a way that made him feel as if he was only looking for Jian Chens best interest. Thats right, fellow brother, this Multicolored Stone is not safe in your hands, you would do best to sell it to me. The Multicolored Stone will attract too much attention for you, who knows if someone will try to kill you for it? The gains do not make up for your loss. You should sell it to my Maple n, we are willing to buy it for 35,000 purple coins. Everyone went began to bid even higher and higher. Suddenly, a loud voice called out from the back, This Multicolored Stone is something I desire, you all shouldnt bother fighting me for it. Hearing this, the noisy mor instantly stopped. Everyone turned toward the back of the crowd to see just who could dare to be so arrogant. To dare say such arrogant words in a crowd like this? Everyone that was able to enter the fourth floor of Treasure Pavilion were not ordinary people of ordinary statuses by any means. Only two men wearing white robes could be seen walking forward before stopping right in front of Jian Chen. One of the youths was around twenty eight years old, around Ming Dongs age. The middle aged man by his side stood with a firm expression on his face. Both of his eyes had a lively glow to them as he stared at the crowd with a powerful expression. So it was the young lord, Tian Jue... As soon as everyone saw the twenty eight year old youth, their faces all changed. Many of them had even began to smile enchantingly at the youth as if they were good friends. The others had dark expressions on their faces and sighed as they realized they no longer had a chance to obtain the Multicolored Stone. Ai, how did Ie across the young lord Tian Jue here? Its all over, the Multicolored Stone wont be mine any more. Even if this young brother decided to give it to me, Id have to in turn present it to the young lord. A middle aged man spoke dejectedly. Haha, so its lord Tian Jue, I didnt think to see you here at the Treasure Pavilion today... Since the young lord has interest in this stone, then we wont disturb you any longer.... Everyone began to talk once more, but before where they had been fighting each other to buy the stone, they had now all withdrawn their offers. Not a single one had a displeased look on their faces as they smiled at the young lord. Seeing how everyone was happy to see him, the youth stepped forward toward Jian Chen and spoke with a haughty tone, Hand over the Multicolored Stone. I will rpense you for your 15,000 purple coinster. Narrowing his eyes, Jian Chen spoke out with an evenly voice, My apologies, but Ive said that I will not be selling the Multicolored Stone. Hearing that, Tian Jue grew angry as he stared at Jian Chen with an intense re. Kid, do you know who I am? Within Wurent City, I, Tian Jue, am able to get anything I wish for. Those words of Tian Jue had made even Jian Chen angry a little. Staring back at him with his own intense stare, Jian Chen leaked out some killing intent as he growled, I dont care for who you are, if I said I am not selling, then I am not selling. The threatening tone in Jian Chens voice had caused the entire floor to be stunned with disbelief. Even Tian Jue himself was speechless for a moment. He had never seen such a person talk to him in such a manner before. Recollecting himself, he gave a furious smile before ring at Jian Chen, Good! Very good! Kid, you have guts to speak to me in such a manner. In fact, you are the first in Wurent City! Tian Jue looked to the middle aged man at his side, Guard Cheng, take this arrogant child in! Hmph, to think that he would dare talk to me like that, he must be tired of living. Yes, my lord! The man replied before charging at Jian Chen with both of his hands outstretched to grab at him. With a snort, Jian Chen brought out his Light Wind Sword. With a swish of his right hand, the sword disappeared in a silver arc of light before stopping right next to the mans neck. The speed was so fast that no one had any idea just what Jian Chen had done in that split second. The middle aged man came to a screeching halt as he stared in disbelief at Jian Chen. His heart began to beat wildly as sweat began to drip down his forehead in a concentrated amount. Even his face had begun to pale. He hadnt been able to detect Jian Chens movements at all. Against his sword, he was powerless to do anything about it. It was only when he felt the Light Wind Sworde across his neck that he had noticed that Jian Chen had struck out. If Jian Chen had truly wanted to kill him, then he wouldnt be able to do anything about it. After making a breakthrough to bing a Middle Great Saint Master, Jian Chen had grown faster in both body and sword. With this man being at the Peak Great Saint Master level, unless Jian Chen had beenzy, there would be no way for the man to dodge it. Seeing this sight, everyone on the fourth floor had been shocked and looked at Jian Chen with both regret and sympathy. Outrageous! To even strike at my guard? You are truly asking for trouble. Tian Jue boomed with a furious anger. Just whos making such a racket? How annoying, even my eardrums are vibrating because of the racket. Just after Tian Jue had roared, another angry voice came from the direction of the stairs. Upon the new voice, everyone on the fourth floor immediately looked toward the stairs with a pitying nce as they whispered to each other. Just who said that, is he trying to die..? Whoever spoke out just now should have looked before he acted. Right now, just a single word could offend the young lord Tian Jue... The lord Tian Jue is already so angry, this neer surely doesnt know by now, but he has offended lord Tian Jue. Truly, he has chosen a bitter apple to take a bite of. As was expected, the moment Tian Jue heard that line, his face grew exceedingly malicious as he started toward the stairwell with some killing intent pouring out of his body. Who dares say such words, hurry the f*ck up and show your face! Now that he had been provoked for the third time, Tian Jues face had grew extremely dark with anger. Right in front of everyones eyes, a sturdy looking man slowly walked up the stairs toward them. However, the very moment everyone saw his appearance, their faces all went ck. Each one couldnt find the words to say to each other thanks to their shock. When they had heard Tian Jue speak before, they were all smiling to see what would happen next, but the smiles on their faces had instantly been wiped away and were instead reced with a look of utmost horror. Q-Qin...Qin Xiao, so it was you? Seeing the sturdy looking youth walk up the stairs. Tian Jues originally furious self had instantaneously grew fearful. The person that had walked up the stairs was the young lord of the Tianqin n, Qin Xiao. Qin Xiaoughed coldly as he looked at Tian Jue, I was wondering why there was such a racket; so it was you all along. Tian Jue, you have been quite audacious these past few days to even swear at me. Did you wish to receive a thrashing then? Y-you... Tian Jues face turned a paleish green at Qin Xiaos words as he pointed at him with a trembling finger. Unfortunately, he truly feared Qin Xiao enough to never swear at him willingly. He was all too familiar with Qin Xiaos temperament. If he were to talk back, then Qin Xiao wouldnt be afraid to beat him up in front of all these people. This one greets the lord! This one greets lord Qin Xiao! At that moment, everyone on the fourth floor immediately began to greet Qin Xiao excitedly as if he was a dear friend to them. Tian Jues chest moved up and down violently as his mind raced to think of something since he couldnt talk back to Qin Xiao. Suddenly, a light of realization shed across his mind as he turned around to look at Jian Chen who was standing right next to him. With a cold sneer appearing on his face, he spoke out, Qin Xiao, this clueless brat has insulted the honor of our Tianqin n and even dared to strike against my guard! Your timing is just right, we should bring him to heel straight away! But even as he said that, Tian Jue chuckled to himself inwardly, Qin Xiao, while you yourself are quite strong, I will be able to knock you down a peg in public! He had seen Jian Chens strength personally, so he was trying to borrow Jian Chens strength to offset Qin Xiaos smile. Hearing this, Qin Xiao looked over to where Jian Chen was holding his sword against the neck of the guard. At this, Qin Xiao didnt even need to know what was happening. Instantly, his face turned red with anger as his fist quickly smashed against Tian Jues chest with a resounding thunderous p, causing him to stagger back a few steps before falling to the ground. F*cker, Tian Jue, you do want to be beaten up to even provoke my brother! Qin Xiao roared in anger as he swore in front of everyone else. Chapter 279: The Trouble Brought by the Five Colored Stone Chapter 279: The Trouble Brought by the Five Colored Stone Tian Jue wasnt fast enough to respond to Qin Xiaos angry fist, so all he could do was to stare speechlessly at Jian Chen and Qin Xiao. Opening and closing his mouth several times, he cried out in confusion, Qin Xiao, wh-what are you saying? He...he is your...brother? Right now if Tian Jue had wanted to die, then he would have the solution right in front of him. Originally, he had wanted to use Jian Chen in order to make Qin Xiao lose some face by pitting them against each other. What he didnt think was that with this sudden development, not only had he insulted the sworn brother of Qin Xiao, but he had also lost his chance of Jian Chen teaching Qin Xiao a lesson. Furthermore, he had even lost the ability to use the might of his n to threaten Jian Chen because if Qin Xiao were to pick a side, he would stand by Jian Chen. If that were to happen, then Tian Jue would have no other chance. Qin Xiao strode toward Tian Jue andnded another strike onto his chest. The fist contained such a strong amount of power that it forced Tian Jue to fly back another few steps. If it were not for his own strength, then he would had been forced to fly farther away and fall to the floor on his back. After another two relentless strikes on his body, Tian Jue couldnt take it anymore and shot a re full of furious anger, Qin Xiao, dont be too excessive! Excessive? Youre the excessive one! Tian Jue you brat, after trying to bully my sworn brother, how dare you say I am the excessive one! Hmph, the sworn brother of mine cannot be so easily bullied. Qin Xiao roared with anger. Not even giving Tian Jue any face, he continued to dominate Tian Jue. Everyone on the fourth floor all stood far away as they looked at the scene with an interested expression. Not a single one of them had a surprised expression on their faces as if they had expected this oue. Qin Xiao, you speak nonsense, just how did I bully your sworn brother? Tian Jue spoke out loud with an indignant expression as if he was being treated unfairly. He did however try to use his ns might to threaten Jian Chen and force the Multicolored Stone from him. Unfortunately, not only was Jian Chen not afraid of him, but he had even struck out at his guard, causing Tian Jue to feel quite vexed now that he had run out of options. Tian Jue, dont even try to speak. Dont think that I dont know just what type of person you are exactly, you have bullied so many people in Wurent City long enough. Even if I didnt know, then today would have been the day. To think you would have the audacity to try and bully my brother, you really are trying to eat the heart of a lion and the guts of the leopard! Tian Jue you brat, today is the day I will have Elder Tian teach you a good lesson! Qin Xiao roared before mming both fists into Tian Jue once more. Tian Jue was much weaker than Qin Xiao so he waspletely powerless to act against him. Qin Xiaos fistsnded on Tian Jue squarely with a loud sound. However while the fists seemed to hurt, they were not all that serious since even Qin Xiao didnt dare hurt Tian Jue too much. Qin Xiao, Just you wait, when we get back my father will definitely hear of this. You will be punished! Tian Jue tried to dodge Qin Xiaos fists while crying out at him. Hmph, Ive lost count of how many times youve said this. Qin Xiaoughed with disdain. Even Jian Chen was looking at this event right in front of him with a stunned look. He hadnt thought that the arrogant Tian Jue that was trying to force him to sell the Multicolored Stone earlier would be soundly beaten to such a degree. All of his arrogant bravado had been instantly blown away. Right now, Jian Chen could guess that Tian Jue and Qin Xiao were both from the same Tianqin n. Qin Xiao was from the Qin family, and Tian Jue was from the Tian family. Slowly absorbing his Light Wind Sword, Jian Chen watched Qin Xiao chase after Tian Jue with a small bitter smile. The Tian Jue of right now was apletely different person. Brother Qin Xiao, lets just forget about this matter. Jian Chen spoke out to Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao stopped chasing Tian Jue for a moment and dusted his hands, Since it seems that my brother here wishes to forgive you, Tian Jue, lets see if you will try to bully him again. If so, I, Qin Xiao, wont let it go next time. Tian Jue looked at Qin Xiao with some fear lingering in his eyes. He didnt dare be angry and speak to him since he was a man that bullied the weak and feared the strong. Qin Xiaos strength and position within the n was far beyond his own. Practically everyone in the n cared for him as if he was a beloved pearl. This type of care was far better than what a mediocre person at cultivation like he could get. Shortly afterward, Tian Jue shot a re at Jian Chen with a dark look. Todays events and humiliations he had received were ced solely on Jian Chen. Walking up to Jian Chen, Qin Xiao looked to see if any harm had befallen Jian Chen before pping him on the shoulder, Brother Jian Chen, are you alright? Haha, Im fine. Its a good thing brother Qin Xiao was able toe so fast, otherwise, I fear of the consequences. Jian Chenughed. With that, he looked toward the two men that were guarding the stairway. Those two men were still standing expressionlessly right over at the stairs with a cold stare, but seeing how Jian Chen was somehow good friends with Qin Xiao, they could only hesitate for a moment before slinking away without a word. After this experience in the Treasure Pavilion, Jian Chen, Ming Dong and Qin Xiao walked out of the building to return back to the Tianqin n. Within the Tianqin nspound, Jian Chen and Ming Dong were both led to another nice looking residential area. This time Qin Xiaospound was even closer to them than before. When Jian Chen entered his own room, he closed the doors and the windows so that all of the light in the room grew dim. Sitting on his bed, Jian Chen took out the Multicolored Stone that he had bought while at the Treasure Pavilion from his Space belt. The moment the Multicolored Stone appeared in his hand, the Sword Spirits within his dantian began to shake once more, sending a happy feeling telepathically to Jian Chens mind. At the same time, the Multicolored Stone began to emit a rich light that filled the room. Immediately, the dusky room was basked in a multicolored light that prated through the cracks in the wall and escaped outward. Jian Chen himself was basked in the glow that was a variety of colors from the stone. The patrolmen that were guarding the area nearby could only see the sudden spectrum of light that shot out from Jian Chens room. With a surprised cry, the captain of the guards immediately ordered, Quick, go and inform the patriarch!, sending a guard away to quickly make the report. Within the room, Jian Chen continued to bathe in the light. His spirit was feeling extremely happy now and he could feel it expanding to an evenrger amount more than ever before. Furthermore, what had truly shocked him even more was that a mental image began to appear clearly in his mind. This sight that appeared in his mind was somehow the entire outside area around his room. It appeared like a wall scroll within his mind and Jian Chen could somehow see a single speck that was an ant crawl on the ground. Just what is happening? How powerful and mysterious is this Multicolored Stone? Jian Chen cried out in shock. Suddenly, the Sword Spirits within his dantian shook once more as an azure and violet glow of light appeared outside of his body. In a sh, they enveloped the Multicolored Stone before disappearing back into his body so that both the light of the Multicolored Stone and the azure and violet glow disappeared. With the disappearance of the Multicolored Stone, the light from the stone disappeared from the world as well before entering into the world inside Jian Chens mind through a mysterious manner. Even the image of the outside world he was seeing had disappeared. When Jian Chen saw the empty spot on his palm, his face immediately went nk as he cried out, Wheres the stone?! Right now was the exact moment that Jian Chen had realized the Multicolored Stone was nowhere to be found. Jian Chen began to feel worry in his heart, the Multicolored Stone was a rare treasure which could increase ones spirit. If it were to disappear without a trace, then that would be a heavy blow to him. Anyone that were to just receive such a rare treasure, one that could be used to improve themselves, would surely not be able to take it if it were to disappear without a trace. A sh of light went off in his mind as he realized something and sighed in relief. The Multicolored Stone didnt disappear without a trace, it had just been brought into his dantian and was being enveloped by the Sword Spirits. Dong dong dong! Suddenly, the door to his room began to shake, causing Jian Chen to immediately grow serious. He knew that the light from the Multicolored Stone had been discovered. Bang! Arge sound rang out. Seeing that Jian Chen wasnt going to open the door, the men outside kicked it down and began to pile in, filling up the room. Among this group was a single elder with a lively look to his face. There was a long beard that grew under his chin; and behind the elder, there were several other middle aged men that all seemed quite extraordinary. With just one look Jian Chen could tell that the elder standing in front of him held a very high position within the n. The elder smiled as he looked at Jian Chen, Ive heard that Qin Xiao had made a good friend yesterday. Little brother, I presume that person would be you. Slowly getting off the bed, Jian Chen looked at the broken remains of the door for a moment before cupping his hands in respect, This one is named Jian Chen, I am honored to greet the elder! With another smile, the elder looked around the room, but there was nothing of value to be seen. Little brother, I just saw a strange spectrum of lighte out from here not too long ago, what sort of treasure might be the cause of it? I am quite interested in what caused that effect, would it be possible for this old man see? He asked. Chapter 280: A Threat Chapter 280: A Threat Jian Chens face became embarrassed. If the elder had requested it earlier, then he would have been able to take out the Multicolored Stone, but the Multicolored Stone was now within his dantian and held by the Sword Spirits, meaning there was no way he could take it out. Seeing the troubled look on Jian Chens face, the elders eyes narrowed for a moment before speaking with a slightly annoyed tone, Little brother, you need not worry. No matter how precious the treasure is, I, Elder Wu will not covet it. I only wish to take a look at what exactly the treasure is. Honored elder, this one is truly sorry, but I cannot take out the Multicolored Stone. Jian Chen forced a smile on his face. The appearance of this group was unfortunately quite untimely. They had only just arrived when the Multicolored Stone had entered his dantian and gave him no chance to exin. After all, this was an unfathomable event, even if he were to tell the truth, no one would be able to believe him. Hmph, you cant take it out? Could it be that you are worried our honored elder here will try to take your lousy treasure? Elder Wu holds a decisive amount of power within our Tianqin n, just how could he be jealous of your treasure? Your treasure is no more than several coins, just how would our Elder Wu see this as a coveted item? The elder didnt say a word as the men behind him began to noisily criticize Jian Chen. Jian Chens expression darkened for a moment before cupping his hands, Elder Wu, this one doesnt wish to hide the treasure from the honored elder, but because there has been an unexpected change, I cannot show it. Jian Chen spoke evenly with just the tiniest amount of frost lying underneath. If the other side persisted on trying to press him, then he wouldnt give them face. Dont be saying your empty words here, just hurry up and bring out the item for our Elder Wu. With his status in the n, just what would he gain from wanting your item? A youth spoke out icily toward Jian Chen. Get out of the way, let me through! At this moment, a roar came out from behind, causing everyone to turn. A sturdy looking youth came running through the crowd into the room, and the moment everyone saw him, they all began to move out of the way as they cupped their hands together and said, My lord! The person that was rushing over was Qin Xiao. Nephew Xiao, just what brings you here? Seeing the youth, Elder Wu had a smile on his face as he asked him the question with a gentle tone. Qin Xiao had a considerable amount of influence within his n, and even though Elder Wu himself had a strong amount of sway in the n, he still didnt dare to be too excessive with him. Qin Xiao shot a nce at Elder Wu and spoke with a stiff tone, Elder Wu, I should be the one asking you that question. This is the home of my sworn brother, Jian Chen. Just what is arge group doing here? With that, he looked at the group behind Elder Wu andmanded angrily, Everyone here should leave immediately! Each one of the men behind Elder Wu looked at each other, unsure of what to do. It was only when Elder Wu shot them a cold re that they all stood where they were. Seeing this, Qin Xiao had a furious look on his face, just as he was about to give themand once more, a dignified sounding voice suddenly called out from outside the house. I want everyone out here, now! After hearing this loud and dignified voice, everyones heart leaped into their throats. Although they didnt see who the person was, each one of them was extremely familiar with that voice to know that it belonged to the patriarch of Tianqin n. We greet the patriarch! We greet the patriarch! The group outside began to call out to the patriarch respectfully before obediently walking out of the room. With the words of the patriarch, not a single person would dare to remain inside the room. The white robed patriarch had a few middle aged man standing behind him quietly as they entered the room. This one greets the patriarch! Elder Wu spoke respectfully. Father, youve finallye! Elder Wu and his group of unruly men have barged into the room of brother Jian Chens without a purpose! If news of this were to be spread out, then just how would our Tianqin n have the face to have anymore guests? Qin Xiao spoke with dissatisfaction. The patriarch looked at Elder Wu and spoke calmly, Elder Wu, this little brother is currently the guest of our Tianqin n. You barging into his residency is not an eptable behavior. If the city were to hear about this, then what face will our Tianqin n have? Hurry up and apologize to brother Jian Chen! Elder Wus face grew troubled as he looked at the patriarch with disbelief. He truly didnt understand as an honored elder that he was, just why did he need to apologize to the younger generation? There was conflict in his heart, although he did not dare to disobey the patriarchs order, he could only give an unwilling apology to Jian Chen. Little brother, Ive only heard from my guards that a bright amount of light had emanated from your room, so I came by to see what just happened. The patriarch gave a small smile to Jian Chen, his voice was rather kind, and did not carry around the arrogant voice of a leader of the n. There was a forced smile on Jian Chens face; what a disaster this Multicolored Stone had brought! Just when he had bought the stone from the Treasure Pavilion, he had already came across trouble. It was fortunate that Qin Xiao hade at that moment, or else the situation would have grown dire. As for this time, it was fortunate that even the patriarch of the n had came by. Patriarch Qin, this one recently went to the Treasure Pavilion and bought a strange stone. The multicolored light that the guards saw came from that very stone. Jian Chen exined. Oh? Is there is such a stone like that? The patriarch spoke with interest before looking at Jian Chen. Little brother, I dont know what type of stone could have such a mysterious multicolored light like that. Would it be possible for me to see what the stone is? He said with some eagerness. Patriarch Qin, that stone has somehow entered my body, so I am unable to to take it out. Jian Chen spoke with a helpless look. What, its inside your body? The patriarch cried out in shock and a little disbelief. It would seem that this stone is a Supreme Treasure. Ive seen from records of the ancient past that say there are a few Supreme Treasures that are capable of being absorbed into ones body. The effects from that are quite magical. A white haired elder eximed from behind the patriarch. Supreme Treasure? Elder Zhuo, just how strong is a Supreme Treasure? Turning toward the elder, he consulted the elder for rification. The elder shook his head, Patriarch, any ancient records that have information regarding Supreme Treasures are exceedingly rare. Even I only know bits and pieces of it. Hearing that, the patriarch had a disappointed look on his face as he looked at Jian Chen without a word. With a small sigh, he said, Little brother, seeing how you were able toe across such a treasure, then that must be in your destiny. Remember, while you are guilt free of any crime, others will be envious of it. Ive heard that while in the Treasure Pavilion, many people were after your treasure. So you must be careful or else someone will try to steal it away from you. This one thanks the patriarch for his warning. Jian Chen replied respectfully. With that, the patriarch and his men all left the area without a single word more about the Multicolored Stone. Brother Jian Chen, with such a precious gem on you, you must take care of yourself. While no one would dare openly try to steal it from you in Wurent City, the moment you leave the city it will be apletely different matter. I cannot say for certain you will be safe from any person wishing for the treasure. Qin Xiao said seriously. After that, even Qin Xiao left the room. Ming Dong had came by some time before to investigate just what had happened, and after making sure that everything was alright, he too returned to his room to continue cultivating. After some men from the Tianqin n came by the restore the broken door, Jian Chen closed the door once more and began to cultivate earnestly. Before the Gathering of the Mercenaries, he had to increase his strength as much as possible. In a sh, day turned to night. Late at night in the middle of the darkness, Jian Chen continued to absorb the energy from the monster cores into his body. Creak! The sound of Jian Chens door opening could be heard. Following that quiet sound, a dark figure could be seen walking in. Slowly opening his eyes, Jian Chen looked at the dark figure calmly, For sire to visit me in the night, just what business might you have with me? Although Jian Chen was in the middle of cultivating, he was always on constant vignce, monitoring his surroundings. So when this person entered his room, he could tell. Despite there not being a single candle light, the figure was able to walk to the table and sit down without a single problem. Then, the sound of an elderly voice could be heard, Jian Chen, I will be straight to the point with you. I wish to buy your Multicolored Stone, just how much will it take for you to sell it? Jian Chenughed, So it is Elder Wu. However, you havee to be disappointed tonight, Elder Wu. Ive already said in the day, the Multicolored Stone has already entered my body and is out of my control. Hmph, dont quibble around with me, Jian Chen. Do you really think that I will believe your c*ck and bull story? I dont wish to mince words with you, that Multicolored Stone will only bring you trouble, and sooner orter, it will spell out your end. Are you going to sell it or not? Elder Wu had begun to lose his patience. Jian Chens face grew dark at Elder Wus words. Now that he was saying such words, Jian Chen no longer felt the need to be courteous to him, with a cold tone, Its not for sale! A small sliver of killing intent began to leak out from Elder Wus body. pping the table lightly, heughed coldly, Very well. I hope you donte to regret this, Jian Chen. With those words, Elder Wu left the room. Chapter 281: Legend of the Saint of the Zither, the Heavenly Enchantress Chapter 281: Legend of the Saint of the Zither, the Heavenly Enchantress Following that, Jian Chen rarely ventured out of his room and continued to cultivate. He could rarely be seen by the other members and would only asionally spar with Qin Xiao. He was always constantly reminded of Elder Wu who hadnte to bother him any more. It was almost as if he had disappeared from the Tianqin n and was no longer seen by Jian Chen. This pattern continued for a month. With the assistance of the monster cores, Jian Chen was able to make a breakthrough to be a Peak Great Saint Master. After, Jian Chen had spent anotherrge amount of time to stabilize his newfound power and to eliminate any of the hidden dangers brought by the monster cores in his body. After all that was done, he continued to cultivate with the monster cores once more. Soon, another half month had past. News of the Multicolored Stone had already lost its interest in the Tianqin n since everyone had already forgotten about it. Simrly, Ming Dong hadnt been idle and followed Jian Chens lead by shutting himself in his room and earnestly cultivated his own strength with the help of a monster core. Ten dayster in the morning, Jian Chen finally opened the door to his room and walked out. Looking at the nearby room of Ming Dong, Jian Chen could detect even behind the closed door a small and obscure fluctuation of energy; Ming Dong was still cultivating at this moment. Slowly taking in a deep breath of the morning air, Jian Chen muttered, Weve been here for two months now. Not too long from now, the Tianqin n will surely send men to Mercenary City. Looking at Qin Xiaos residence some distance away, Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before finally deciding to walk over. The definite time for when this would happen needed to be verified by Qin Xiao. Just as Jian Chen was about to enter the istedpound of Qin Xiao, a guard standing by the gates blocked him. Fellow brother, is Qin Xiao currently inside? Jian Chen cupped his hands respectfully. The young lord went to the training grounds earlier, he is no longer inside hispound. The guard replied. Afterward, Jian Chen headed for the training grounds. After these past few weeks, Jian Chen had traveled with Qin Xiao to the training grounds multiple times, so he was familiar with the way to the area. Just as Jian Chen was crossing by a garden, the sweet melody of a zither being yed could be heard in a nearby pavilion. Almost as if the song had an enchanting ability, the moment anyone heard this melody would feel as if their heart strings were resonating along with the zither. TL Note: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zither The moment Jian Chen heard the sound of the zither, he unconsciously stopped walking and turned to looked toward the source. He could only see a woman wearing a white colored pao robe with her back facing Jian Chen in the pavilion. Her jade white fingers could be seen dancing along the strings of the zither as the sweet melodies rang throughout the area. Walking toward the pavilion, Jian Chen quickly approached the back of the white robed woman. Her ck hair hung behind her shoulders down to her back. A white veil covered her face so that Jian Chen couldnt see her appearance. The part of the womans face that could be seen could only be described as quite heavenly, almost devastatingly beautiful. The woman ying the zither was the second sister of the Tianqin n. In a sh, she finished ying the bad and turned to look at Jian Chen. Does my lord enjoy the sound of the zither as well? The second sister was fairly nice sounding, capable of being as enchanting as a skrk so that anyone who listened to her would be enchanted. If one wasnt strong enough, then they would go mad after hearing her voice. With a light smile, Jian Chen replied, The second sisters ability with the zither is quite amazing. Although I do not understand how the zither works, I still found myself attracted by its song. Smiling sweetly, she spoke with a gentle voice, I thank the lord for his praise. Jian Chen continued to smile at her, Second sisters skill at the zither has already reached the realm of perfection and befits the song of an immortal. This one truly admires your skill, and couldnt help feel my own heart be moved. I am quite fond of the four arts and studied them studiously when I was young, but I am still far from the realm of perfection, while the sounds of my zither are quite beautiful, it was mostly because of the zither itself. The second sisters delicate white finger stroked a string on the zither as she muttered, Although this zither is a copy of the Zither of the Demonic Cry, it uses a variety of expensive looking ingredients. Even then, the inside of this holy zither contains the Saint Force of the Heavenly Enchantress, so the music thates out of this instrument can move peoples soul so much that it could absorb it. Saint of the Zither? Heavenly Enchantress? Jian Chen asked with confusion, Second sister, just who is this Heavenly Enchantress of the Zither supposed to be? The second sister of the Tianqin n looked at Jian Chen with a strange look before relief filled her face. A look of worship was on her face as she spoke, Since lord Jian Chen came from a kingdom far away from here, it is natural to not know about the Saint of the Zither, the Heavenly Enchantress. In this kingdom, she is a well known figure who wields the Zither of the Demonic Cry to a terrifying degree that even the experts of the continent will be affected. The Heavenly Enchantress uses her zither as her weapon in a way that cannot be defended against. Not many canst long under her zither, and when she uses it, she can cause those affected by the music to be lost in an illusion. Her zither has the ability to erase ones spirit and even the body so that they be an incorporeal being after death. The Heavenly Enchantress ability with the zither has already reached the realm of utmost perfection. When she ys her zither, then even the weather can change. Legend has it that ten years ago, she alone was able to prevent the war between two kingdoms by ying her zither on the battlefield. In a short moment, she had caused hundreds of thousand soldiers to fall into a deep sleep that they could only wake up from after three days and three nights. The second sister truly did worship this Heavenly Enchantress. The very moment she started to talk about the Heavenly Enchantress, her eyes began to light up with a strange light. A single bad from the zither was enough cause two entire armies to fall asleep for three days and three nights, just how terrifying is this Heavenly Enchantress? Jian Chen spoke with uncontained shock. The Heavenly Enchantress ability to y the zither can be said to be unparalleled and her songs fit to be called the songs of the immortals. The second sister spoke. Since she loved the four arts, she had long since set the Heavenly Enchantress as her goal. Ah, the Heavenly Enchantress is indeed magical. If given the chance, this one would love to be familiarized with her music. Jian Chen spoke. The Heavenly Enchantress is already a saint, she is not an easy to see person. The second sister looked at Jian Chen with a curious look, Lord Jian Chen, Ive heard that you wish to join the Gathering of the Mercenaries? Jian Chen sat down on a nearby stool and replied, Correct! I have decided to participate in the next Gathering of the Mercenaries. Ive never seen the Gathering of the Mercenaries myself, but I have heard that it is quite perilous. Rumors have it that the chances of a man surviving is about ten percent. Even an Earth Saint Master is not guaranteed to survive there. Lord Jian Chen must take care of himself. The second sister spoke gently. I thank the second sister for her advice, I will take care of myself. After talking with the second sister for a while, Jian Chen left the pavilion to continue toward the training grounds. The training grounds of the Tianqin n was an elevated tform that was two hundred feet long. The moment Jian Chen arrived, he could see Qin Xiao just jumping off from the tform while five guard captains were allying on the ground with a pale faces. Taking a towel offered to him by a guard, Qin Xiao wiped off his sweat beforeughing at Jian Chen, Brother Jian Chen, what brings you here, did you want to spar with me? Jian Chen smiled back at Qin Xiao before replying, Brother Qin Xiao, I just wished toe and ask when we will be heading for Mercenary City. Dont worry! There is no rush! Right there is still three months until the Gathering of the Mercenaries. We will wait for until half a month before setting off. Qin Xiao said. Hearing this, Jian Chen had some hesitation, Brother Qin Xiao. I have to leave for a small moment of time, but I will be back by then. Jian Chens strength had already reached the Peak Great Saint Master realm, and the Gathering of the Mercenaries will surely have plenty of talented geniuses at the Earth Saint Master level. So before the Gathering of the Mercenaries, Jian Chen wanted to cultivate until he could make the breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master. This way, the Gathering of the Mercenaries would be an even easier event to win. Qin Xiao didnt ask what Jian Chen was up to, instead, he had only warned Jian Chen not to miss the date. Thus, Jian Chen left the Tianqin n by himself on a magical beast out of Wurent City. Jian Chen has left the npound possibly to head to a faraway ce. Go and report that to Elder Wu. A guard standing by the gates spoke to the other as they watched Jian Chen leave thepound. Within a separated courtyard, Elder Wu and another man around the same age as him sat together at the same table. Elder Wu, your loyal servant has some news to report! Suddenly, a guard ran into the courtyard straight toward Elder Wu. Hearing this, the elders eyes narrowed as he looked at the guard with an annoyed look, Dont you know that it is prohibited to disturb me as I y chess with another? The elder spoke with anger. Elder Wu, this was amand that you personally instructed for us to do of the highest priority. No matter what time, you said for us to report it straight away. The guard spoke. At this, the elders heart skipped a beat as he called out to the guard, You maye in., allowing the guard to enter into the inner courtyard. Old man Wu, just what could be so important? Could it not wait for our chess game to be finished? The elder by Elder Wus side asked. Elder He, I have some pressing matters to attend to, the chess game will have to wait. Elder Wu spoke without turning to look as he followed the guard out. As he exited the courtyard, Elder Wu turned to look at the guard. Without even needing to be asked, the guard immediately replied, Elder Wu, Jian Chen just left thepounds headed toward the outside city area. Elder Wus eyes began to shine, What direction is he headed in? The eastern city gates. Chapter 282: Attacking an Earth Saint Master Chapter 282: Attacking an Earth Saint Master Jian Chen rode his ss 3 Magical Beast out of Wurent City and off into the direction of the sun to the east. He had long since seen the neighboring area from within Wurent City. So a hundred kilometers away, Jian Chens goal was the little mountain range there. Jian Chen had already read up everything he needed to know from both the Changyang Manor and Kargath Academy about the process of bing an Earth Saint Master, so the rules behind the process had already been memorized by him. Although only ten percent of people were able to make the breakthrough to be Earth Saint Masters, Jian Chen was confident in himself. He was confident that the threshold barrier that prevented most people would not work against him. If the very first obstacle on the road of cultivation were to scare him away from trying to be an Earth Saint Master, then how would he be able to make it past the harder bottlenecks in the future? Walking through the ins near Wurent City, Jian Chen arrived at a small forest. His ss 3 Magical Beast mount continued to trot deep into the forest with a whistling sound and a pace that many people would find hard to keep track of. Just as Jian Chen entered the forest, a strong amount of Sword Qi suddenly flew through the dense foliage and shot toward Jian Chen. Immediately flying off his mount, Jian Chen dodged to the side. A wretched sound could be heard as the ss 3 Magical Beast Mount was split in two. A river of blood flew through the air and stained the surrounding grass with it. A strong amount of Saint Force gathered within Jian Chens right hand, quickly forming the silver de of the Light Wind Sword. Emitting some Sword Qi of his own, he sent it flying back in the direction from the attack. The foliage in that area shook as the Sword Qi disappeared inside. A gray robed man came walking out from the bushes before an earth shattering amount of pressure suddenly descended upon Jian Chen. In the next moment, the sword in the mans hand suddenly came flying down toward Jian Chen. An Earth Saint Master! Jian Chen thought to himself before turning serious. Without hesitation, an azure and violet glow began to fill up his Light Wind Sword before he stabbed outward with it. Ding! The two Saint Weapons made contact in midair with sparks flying everywhere. Because of the azure and violet Sword Qi, the Light ind Sword was able to cause a nick to appear on the other mans sword. With a muffled shout, the gray robed man flew backward. Since his Saint Weapon had been damaged, he had received a portion of the damage too. Even Jian Chen stumbled back a few steps. Right now his strength was at the Peak Great Saint Master realm, while this was a big improvementpared to before, he was still weaker than an Earth Saint Master. Tilting his head up, Jian Chen saw the appearance of the gray robed elder. With a cold re, he spoke, Elder Wu, so its you. The one who had suddenly attacked him was Elder Wu from the Tianqin n. Elder Wu was looking at the damage done on his Saint Weapon with a look of utter disbelief and shock. How is this possible, just with your strength, how did you manage to damage my Saint Weapon? Elder Wu was bbergasted, his eyes continued to look at both Jian Chen and his damaged sword. Jian Chenughed when he saw the shock on the elders face, Elder Wu, it seems that you are not willing to forget about the Multicolored Stone. Upon hearing the stones name, the elders face suddenly regained a clear expression and reced the shocked looked he had. Correct, the Multicolored Stone is a Supreme Treasure with a terrifying amount of power it seems. The sole reason you could damage my Saint Weapon as to be the work of the Multicolored Stone. With that reasoning, the elders face grew calm once more as he stared darkly at Jian Chen, Jian Chen, I am giving you two paths to choose from. The first path, I will pardon your life if you give me the Multicolored Stone. The second path, I will kill you and take the stone from your dead corpse. Choose wisely now. Jian Chenughed coldly, he didnt feel inclined at all to answer the elders options. Taunting Elder Wu, Jian Chen asked his own question, Elder Wu, do you really think you can beat me? With a snort, the elder responded, Jian Chen, dont even try to think that with a Supreme Treasure you will be able to defeat an Earth Saint Master like me. Earth Saint Masters and Great Saint Masters have a difference between them as wide as the heavens themselves. There is no way for the Supreme Treasure to make up for that. However, even as he spoke, there was a hint of fear in the deepest parts of the elders eyes. What? Jian Chen sneered, Then today Ill show you how an Earth Saint Master can be killed by a Great Saint Master. This barrier dividing the two realms will broken by me! With that, Jian Chen immediately charged at Elder Wu. Hmph, how arrogant. I doubt that as a Third Cycle Earth Saint Master, I will not be able to tame you. Elder Wu gave an explosive shout before the Saint Force within his Saint Weapon exploded with power and flew toward Jian Chen. Because of the azure and violet Sword Qi, Jian Chens sword had already been strengthened several times over so Jian Chen did not fear Elder Wus sword. The elder knew that Jian Chens Saint Weapon was quite dangerous, so he tried to avoid a sh of des. His giant sword had then suddenly diverted paths and avoided hitting Jian Chens Light Wind Sword before stabbing toward his chest. With a snort, Jian Chen maneuvered his sword so that it suddenly changed directions as if it were a viper. In mid air, the sword diverted paths and chased after Elder Wus sword. Jian Chen knew all too clearly that an Earth Saint Master was not that easy to kill. Even if Elder Wu were to dodge his sword, then the Light Wind Sword would strike against his Saint Weapon. In that case, then it would bring a catastrophic amount of damage. Jian Chens sword was fast enough that Elder Wu wasnt able to dodge it, so in the end, the tip of the Light Wind Sword managed to strike against the broad side of the elders Saint Weapon. Ding! With a metallic nk, the Light Wind Sword instantly pierced through the broadsword. With this damage to both the elders Saint Weapon and his health, the elders face instantly went pale as he spat out a mouth full of blood. Immediately pulling back, Elder Wu shed away from Jian Chen as he looked at Jian Chen with dread, I didnt think that a Supreme Treasure would be so powerful for a barely Great Saint Master to be able to bring about such a threat to an Earth Saint Master! Although his injuries were quite severe, the elder didnt have any thoughts about retreating. In his heart, he still believed that he had enough strength to steal away the Supreme Treasure from Jian Chens hands. Jian Chens figured disappeared in a blur and left behind only a small trace of himself as he flew towards Elder Wu at breakneck speeds. Growing even more serious than before, he didnt even have enough time to wipe the blood from his own face as he stood his ground against Jian Chen. After suffering from Jian Chens hand twice now, Elder Wu was afraid of his sword and the consequences it would bring. Just a single stroke of the sword was enough for him to feel panicked, so this fight was starting to rethink all of his possible choices. Jian Chen had no hesitation. His Light Wind Sword became a hazy glow of light as it stabbed at Elder Wu. Multiple apparitions of the Light Wind Sword could be seen stabbing at Elder Wu, but he was an expert of defense because of his earth Saint Force, the Saint Force inside of his body had already formed an armor of unbelievable strength. In front of the azure and violet Sword Qi, this defensive armor made of Saint Force was nothing more than a piece of decoration and would do nothing to help with Elder Wus defenses. At this moment, Elder Wu wouldnt be able to move fast enough to dodge, so Jian Chens sword shed onto his shoulder. Another second passed, the sword immediately moved deeper into his chest area. Ah! Feeling the deep pain within his chest, Elder Wu gave a miserable cry. Capitalizing on this opportunity, Jian Chen immediately shed at the elders neck with his sword. A single human head flew through the air as blood came spilling out. Elder Wu had been killed by Jian Chen with regret still filling his eyes. He would never believe that he would be killed. He was an Earth Saint Master at the Third Cycle and Jian Chen was only a Great Saint Master. With this, Jian Chen exhaled slowly. Elder Wu had been an Earth Saint Master of the Third Cycle, so the fight had been hard despite the quickness of the battle. His strength was far stronger than the patriarch of the Xia n. Walking up to the headless corpse of Elder Wu, Jian Chen knelt down to take his Space Ring. With some hesitation, he finally decided to bury the body of the elder. Wurent City was close to the forest, so if the elders body were to be discovered, then the Tianqin n woulde and investigate. By this point, it would be a huge headache for Jian Chen. Once Elder Wus body was properly buried, Jian Chen tidied up the battlefield and hide all of the damage that his fight had caused before finally leaving the area. Four hourster, Jian Chen arrived at the mountain range. Finally sitting down on a huge rock, he began to calm his heart for a moment. Then, taking out two more ss 4 Monster Cores, Jian Chen began to cultivate. This mountain range didnt have a single magical beast in sight. Even the wild animals were rare to see along with any humans. Thus, Jian Chen could cultivate in peace. The energy within the monster cores began to flow into Jian Chens body as he tried to filter out the berserk element within them. Almost as if by some magical force, the energy began to assimte into his body and then flowed into the azure and violet Sword Spirits. As the energy continuously flowed into Jian Chens dantian for his Light Wind Sword to absorb, the sword began to glow with a stronger light with each passing second. The procedure to making the breakthrough from a Great Saint Master to an Earth Saint Master had already been documented and memorized by Jian Chen, so he could allow this part of the cultivation to proceed with ease. Making a breakthrough from a Great Saint Master to an Earth Saint Master was a transformation of quality. A monumental amount of energy was required so that the Saint Weapon would absorb far too much energy than it could contain. Then, the Saint Weapon would explode into multiple fragments that would stay within ones body temporarily. Before the fragments disappeared, arge amount of energy would be needed to refine the fragments once more. The fragments would be reinforced and changed, in the end, they would bebined together once more. The Saint Weapon would be condensed into a new version, thus transforming the Saint Weapon as a whole. Chapter 283: Increase in Strength Chapter 283: Increase in Strength While transforming the Saint Weapon looked to be a simple task, in actuality this process was one of extreme difficulty. If ones control was insufficient, then the Saint Weapon fragments would disappear from ones body and turn them into a cripple. In some serious cases, when the Saint Weapon exploded, the amount of energy would be enough for the cultivator to find himself waking up by the yellow river with no life to return to. This process seemed to be quite easy in terms on paper, but this obstruction had caused many cultivators to be forced to stop before they could make the breakthrough, at the same time, it had also caused many cultivators to lose their lives. As a result, the sess rate of a Great Saint Master making the breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master was ten percent. Each and every single one of those who made the breakthrough were cultivation geniuses who were well known to many. Jian Chen continued to absorb the energy from within the monster cores at a steady rate. Then atst, the Saint Weapon within his dantian had finally reached a point where it was shaking unstably. The energy pulsating out from his Saint Weapon was so strong that Jian Chen had found it quite hard to control as if an enormous elephant was trying to pull away from him. A day went by as Jian Chen sat in front of the waterfall. Twenty ss 4 Monster Cores had already been absorbed by him before the Saint Weapon was at its utmost limit on how much energy it could absorb and was on the verge of exploding. Even Jian Chens body was reaching its limit. Each energy surge within his body moved in such strong amounts that his entire body began to leak blood from his pores. Even the organs within his body were feeling a strong amount of pressure. The monster cores within Jian Chens hand had all of its energy absorbed, so with that, Jian Chen took out a ss 5 Monster Core from his Space Belt. A ss 5 Monster Core was even stronger in terms of quality and quantity than a ss 4 Monster Core. The moment the energy from the ss 5 Monster Core entered Jian Chens dantian, his Saint Weapon couldnt handle it anymore and immediately exploded, causing countless of tiny fragments to appear within his dantian. The very moment the Saint Weapon exploded, an extremely strong amount of energy exploded out from his dantian. Firmly, the energy struck against Jian Chens organs and even his meridians as if a bomb had gone off within his body. Jian Chen stifled a groan as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Since his Saint Weapon had exploded, he felt an extreme amount of damage to his body as the repercussion. The amount of pain was so intense that Jian Chens body felt numb all over. Even his head began to feel dizzy as he teetered on the verge of consciousness. It was this step that caused many men to die on their path to be an Earth Saint Master. Biting his lip, Jian Chen resisted the pain to remain awake. He could feel that the energy from when his Saint Weapon had fragmented enter his main bloodstream. Jian Chens heart clenched as he threw away his hesitation. The thousands of pieces were all closely linked to his spirit, so he could feel each and every single one of them. Immediately absorbing the energy from the ss 5 Monster Core, Jian Chen tried to replenish the energy he had lost. Jian Chen had already made it past the threshold between life and death. What was next was the most crucial step; the Saint Weapon fragments would only stay within the dantian temporarily They would not be permanent. The amount of energy that moved around the dantian would disappear at an rming rate, and if all of the energy were to leave, then the cultivator would be a cripple. The pure energy from the ss 5 Monster Core flowed into his dantian, once immediately inside, the energy would fill up every single fragment of his Saint Weapon. Thanks to that energy, not only would the energy within each fragment be replenished, but there was even a surplus of energy that would begin to try and refine the fragments once more. Consequently, the fragments would grow stronger as the quality of the fragment increased. This step of the process required a monumental amount of energy, and so the extremely strong amount of energy from the ss 5 Monster Core entered Jian Chens body via his pores and began to gather within his dantian. In half a day, the ss 5 Monster Core had all of its energypletely absorbed. Quickly, Jian Chen grabbed another two ss 5 Monster Cores from his Space Belt. Inside his dantian, the Saint Weapon fragments continued to twinkle with a faint light almost as if they were each a tiny star. The amount of energy they absorbed made them resemble more of a ck hole instead as they showed no signs of stopping, however, the light grew stronger with each passing second. The hardships and troubles of making the breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master were in a far different realm of difficulty than his previous breakthroughs. He had to meticulously control every single step of the way without mistake, or all of his efforts would be for nothing. Another three days went by, resulting in Jian Chen fully consuming the energy within a dozen ss 5 Monster Cores. Right now each one of the fragments umted an enormous sum of energy so that each fragment was absolutely saturated. By now, they had the ability to transform to be like shining gems, making Jian Chens dantian seem as if it was an ocean of shining stars. With a single thought, Jian Chens spirit transformed into thousands of pieces as he began to reforge the fragments of his Saint Weapon. At the same time, the two ss 5 Monster Cores within his hands continued to supply his dantian with a stream of energy. His dantian was like the cauldron and the energy was the fire that allowed for the fragments to be refined and smelted. Kacha! On Jian Chens face, a crack could be seen forming before his entire body suddenly gained several cracks. The spread was elerating extremely quick so that his entire body had cracks all over. In the end, his skin was almost like that of an elderly person before finally dropping away from him. On the verge of bing an Earth Saint Master, his own body would also undergo a transformation. An Earth Saint Master was a huge qualitative leap from a Great Saint Master. It would not only make the body stronger, but it would cause the bodys skin to be cast away and form anew. The old skin fell away to reveal Jian Chens new skin. The new skin was unblemished like an infants, and there was a strange glow of light flowing around it. Six hourster, Jian Chens bodily transformation wasplete. His Saint Force had beenpletely reforged so that the Light Wind Sword once more floated within Jian Chens dantian as if it had never been broken in the first ce. However, the amount of energy it contained was several times stronger than beforeCa dozen times at the very least. this wasnt a small increase in strength, but rather a huge jump in quality. If the amount of energy within the Light Wind Sword before was like a vat of water, then the amount of energy now was like an endless ocean. If the energy before was like a small fire that could burn only paper, then the energy now was a raging inferno that could melt even steel. The two could simply not bepared to each other in a rtable degree. Jian Chen didnt stop there. The energy continued to ssh into his body and enter his bloodstream, organs, meridians, tissue, and even into his dantian once more. The previous step where the body transformation was for the breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master. Right now this system of refining his entire body was in ording to the Azulet Sword Laws Record of Bodily Refinement method to increase his strength. By now Jian Chens Saint Force was several times stronger than before. It could be said for certain that the moment his body finished being tempered, then he would go through another leap in strength. Chapter 284: The Return Chapter 284: The Return Now at least a dozen times stronger than before, Jian Chens Saint Force continued to wash over his skin before assimting into each part of his body. Jian Chen hadpletely finished refining his body, but not a single spot of his body had changed physically. If he were to exercise to strengthen his body, then his body would be deformed into a shape he did not want. He would be sturdier and that wouldpletely squash Jian Chens preferred build. This type of development was not suitable for what Jian Chen needed. Not a single swordsman should have a stocky build. A sword user must remain thin and slender. This way, it would be more beneficial for the swordsman to be able to swing in any position with the least amount of power or movement. The way the Azulet Sword Laws had recorded the Record of Bodily Refinement would best suit a sword user that fights in the same manner as a fencer. This method not only strengthened the body without changing the shape of it, but it would continue to strengthen the body. As long as the energy is supplied to the inner body, then the entire body would be strengthened as a whole. Ayer of energy continued to flow over Jian Chens body with a sparkling light. After that transformation, the pure energy harmonized with Jian Chens body improving his flesh and blood immensely. The energy from the ss 5 Monster Core would be used in ce of his own energy. Strengthening his body required a tremendous amount of energy, since Jian Chen had the monster cores he didnt need to worry at all about using too much energy. The awkward event that had urred back in the Changyang Mansion would not happen again. The process of tempering and refining his body required a longer amount of time. After seven days, Jian Chen had absorbed another two dozen ss 5 Monster Cores before finally finishing. By now, he was at the utmost limit, if he wanted to increase his body any more, then he would have to use his Saint Force to transform it. On top of the giant stone, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes from his meditative state as he finally returned to thend of reality. His ears trembled as the sounds of the roar of a wild beast could be heard from some distance away. Feeling the extreme change in quality in his Saint Force, Jian Chen couldnt help but have an extremely happy smile on his face. As of today, he had finally made the breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master, earning his spot as one of the strongest experts on the continent. Right now my body is far stronger than before. At this point, I wager that it is at least a dozen times stronger. At this rate, even a Saint couldnt hope to damage me with his Saint Weapon. Jian Chen muttered as he poked at his own body a look of joy covered his face as he figured out the results. Extending his hand, arge concentration of Saint Force began to flow toward Jian Chens arm before quickly forming the Light Wind Sword. When the Light Wind Sword appeared in Jian Chens hands, it released an intense light that seemed even sharper than before. The Light Wind Sword of now did not differ in shape or size. The sword had undergone no physical change other than the increased glow to it. It was almost as if it reflected light as clearly as a mirror could illuminate the area around it. Suddenly, with a single shake of Jian Chens hand, the Light Wind Sword began to shake intensely. With arge sound of a sword moving through the air, a bright silver light came out from the Light Wind Sword and instantly cut all of the surrounding pieces of grass that made contact with it into powder. An intense re appeared in Jian Chens eye at that moment as his figure suddenly disappeared into thin air. His body became hard to detect as an ear piercing shriek could be heard. The Light Wind Sword multiplied into a series of mirror images as it filled the air before stabbing outward in every single direction. His unbelievably fast speed was enough for arge gust of wind to blow into the field. Gradually, the wind picked up in speed before causing some of the loose grass and leaves to fly into the air and swirl around Jian Chen. Yin! The Light Wind Sword continued to ring with a screeching sound as the various mirror images of the de continued to stab at the countless floating leaves. This fast movement continued on for some time before Jian Chen came to a screeching halt. Instantly, the wind that had been created due to his speed began to die down. Because of that, the leaves all lost their upward momentum and began to descend back down to the ground slowly. If one were to look closely, each and every single one of the leaves would have the character Sword etched into it. Each character was of varying sizes, but each one of them had been etched with an exquisite handwriting. Not a single one was sloppily done and each leaf did not have any extraneous damage. After making the breakthrough to bing an Earth Saint Master, Jian Chens sword speed had increased once more. When he was still a Great Saint Master, his sword was fast enough to pressure both Great Saint Masters and even Earth Saint Masters without much trouble. With the azure and violet Sword Qi, he was able to defend himself against Earth Saint Masters. Following his rise to be an Earth Saint Master, not a single Earth Saint Master would be able to hold themselves against him if Jian Chen were to use his azure and violet Sword Qi now. Looking at the fluttering tree leaves around him, Jian Chen had a look of pure joy on his face. After reabsorbing the Light Wind Sword, he took off his clothes and leaped into thefortable pool of water right next to him. After bathing himself, he took out a new pair of clothes and dressed up before immediately leaving the ce. Half a dayter, Jian Chen returned to Wurent City to where the Tianqin n was. Walking through the npound gates, he saw Qin Xiao and Ming Dong rush toward him, both of them had already received prior notice of his return. Brother Jian Chen, youve finally returned! After leaving for a dozen days or so, I was starting to worry. I was even beginning to fear that you wouldnt return in time to go to the Gathering of the Mercenaries. Qin Xiaoughed as he approached Jian Chen. Jian Chen, howe you didnt tell me before you left? You just left me here all alone. Ming Dong red at Jian Chen with a grumble as heined to him. Jian Chen looked at Ming Dong for a moment before giving a small smile, Ming Dong, you are quite talented! In such a short amount of time, youve already reached the Great Saint Master realm. I had anticipated that you would take a longer amount of time, but youve managed to beat my expectations. With the support of your monster coresbined with my free time, I was able to spend the entire time cultivating. Of course my cultivation would progress faster than normal. Ming Dong spoke with a proud look on his face. Chapter 285: The Departure Chapter 285: The Departure Suddenly, Qin Xiao let out a surprised whistle as he began to look at Jian Chen with a strange look. Walking around him, Qin Xiao inspected Jian Chen for a moment before saying, Brother Jian Chen, you left thepound for only a dozen days or so, so why is it I feel that you arepletely different than before? At this, Ming Dong nodded his head in agreement, And here I thought I was the only one, so even brother Qin Xiao could feel that Jian Chen is quite different. Hearing the two men talk, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. If it were just Qin Xiao who said this. then Jian Chen could had yed it off as some sort of joke, but even Ming Dong unexpectedly detected a change, the situation was now a bit more serious. Could it be that after making a breakthrough to bing an Earth Saint Master, even these two are able to sense it? Jian Chen thought to himself. Just then, Qin Xiao gave a knowing smile as if he realized something. Brother Jian Chen. He whispered. In this short amount of time, could you have gone off somewhere to spend the time with some young girl? Ive heard that a few men have undergone a great noticeable change after experiencing this. Qin Xiaoughed as he smiled coyly. With a dumbfounded look, Jian Chen red at Qin Xiao with a dirty look, Qin Xiao, dont say such nonsense. Continuing tough, Qin Xiao had a crooked smile on his face, Brother Jian Chen, you seem quite ufortable, could I have struck the truth head on? Jian Chen was left speechless. While Qin Xiao was quite honest and tall, Jian Chen didnt think that he would be such a master with women? Ming Dong looked at Jian Chen with a serious look, Jian Chen, I really do sense that something is quite different with you. Laughing, Jian Chen said, Then say it, just where am I different? Looking closely at Jian Chen, Ming Dong began to circle around him like Qin Xiao had done before atst shaking his head, I dont know. With a smile, Jian Chen said, Thats settled then. On an unrted note, brother Qin Xiao, has the date for when we set off for Mercenary City been decided? With this change in topic, Qin Xiao straightened himself up, The date has been decided. After three days, our Tianqin n and several other strong sects within the Zhuya Kingdom will travel to the other kingdom Zhuya Kingdom is allied with to use their Space Gate. Oh? The amount of people participating in the Gathering of the Mercenaries is quite a lot. Jian Chen muttered. Although there is going to be a hundred people at the least going, only a few dozen of them are actually going to be participating. The rest of them are just bodyguards just in case something goes wrong during the Gathering of the Mercenaries. Qin Xiao said. After the date had been discussed, Jian Chen and Qin Xiao separated from each other. Leading Ming Dong back, Jian Chen returned to his own room. Closing the door, Ming Dong grabbed a chair to sit in before looking at Jian Chen with concern. Jian Chen, it wont be long until the Gathering of the Mercenaries starts. It will be extremely dangerous there and even Earth Saint Masters dont have a good chance to survive there, do you realize this? With a faint smile, Jian Chen replied, Ming Dong, dont worry. If I n on going, then I naturally understand the risks. Even if I dont make it within the top ranks, protecting my own life wont be much of a problem. Jian Chen was filled with confidence in himself. In the past his strength as a Great Saint Master was enough to be a threat against Earth Saint Masters. Now that he had passed the bottleneckbined with the assistance of the azure and violet Sword Spirits that could destroy Saint Weapons, Earth Saint Masters were no longer a concern for him. Very well then, I wish you all the best. The Gathering of the Mercenaries isnt a ce I should participate in. Although my strength has reached the Great Saint Master realm, it is will be along time until I am able to qualify for such an event. At the very least, Ill apany you to Mercenary City. Ming Dong knew that as a Great Saint Master, he was not strong enough to participate. If he did, then he would only be sending himself to his death. After that, Ming Dong left Jian Chens room, leaving him all alone to sit on his bed and focus on strengthening himself once more. Suddenly, a knock on the door could be heard as a white robed middle aged man slowly walked into Jian Chens roomCit was the patriarch of the Tianqin n. The moment Jian Chen saw the patriarch, he immediately stood up from his bed and cupped his hands in salute, I greet the patriarch! The patriarch had a small smile on his face as he walked in before his eyes look at Jian Chen for a moment with a sudden stiffness. His eyes held a hint of shock as he couldnt help but speak out with a startled voice, It is no wonder Xiao Er admires you so much; not only is brother Jian Chen quite strong, but a genius at cultivation as well! Brother Jian Chen cant be any older than twenty five, yet youve already made the breakthrough in such a short amount of time to be an Earth Saint Master, how terrifying! Jian Chens face didnt have any shock on it, this discovery of the patriarch was to be expected. After making the breakthrough, his entire body had underwent a transformation that allowed Ming Dong and Qin Xiao who were both familiar with him to be able to detect a change. The extremely experienced patriarch would be able to spot it right away. Patriarch Qin is too kind, this one came across some luck, and thus was able to seed. Jian Chen bowed. Brother Jian Chen, since youve only just made the breakthrough, there is a unique presence surrounding your body after the transformation. As long as one is quite sharp sighted, they will be able to see it. This is not a good benefit for you during the Gathering of the Mercenaries. Producing a small book in one of his hands, the patriarch said, This is a method of hiding your presence. After you learn this method, then you will be able to hide your presence so that you will not seem like an Earth Saint Master. In fact, it will hide your entire strength. This will undoubtedly be a great help to you in Mercenary City, after all, every portion of strength hidden is another hidden trump card to be held. Upon seeing this book of a method on how to hide ones presence, Jian Chens eyes gained a joyful light to them. With a word of thanks, he immediately took the book from the patriarchs hands. Brother Jian Chen, we will be leaving in three days, so Ill allow you to borrow it for three days. After that, please return it to me. The patriarch smiled kindly without the arrogance of an honored elder. Jian Chen nodded, In three days, I will definitely return the book. The patriarch walked to a nearby chair to sit in with a look of hesitation. Then, he looked at Jian Chen, Jian Chen. I originally came here with a request, might you listen to it? Hearing the hesitation in the patriarchs voice, Jian Chen looked at him, What matter might the patriarch have for me? As long as I have the ability to do it, then I will do my best to not shirk my duties. The patriarch became extremely serious as his eyebrows knit together in concern, This task shouldnt be of any difficulty to you, but if by chance Xiao Eres across some trouble in thepetition, I implore brother Jian Chen to do his best to rescue my son if need be. Hearing that, Jian Chenughed, Patriarch Qin doesnt have to worry. Qin Xiao and I are like old friends. Even if the patriarch did not request this of me, I would still do it. Is that right? Then I am relieved. Brother Jian Chen, please try toprehend the hidden presence method quickly then. I will not disturb you any longer. With a sigh of relief, the patriarch quickly departed from his room. Three days quickly went by as Jian Chen was quickly woken up by Qin Xiao early in the morning. Then with Ming Dong, the three walked to the main courtyard. By the time Jian Chen and the other two arrived, there was already plenty of people congregated together. Around half of the group were seventy year old elders that Jian Chen had never seen before. Right in front of them were fourrge flying type magical beasts perched nearby, from the look of things, these magical beasts were at the ss 3 Magical Beast level. Flying type magical beasts were extremely rare treasures within the Tian Yuan Continent. Not only were flying magical beasts hard to capture, but not many people would dare try to tame them. Once the rider was in the air, their lives would be entrusted to the flying magical beast. If they were to go crazy thousands of kilometers in the air, then even an Earth Saint Master might not be able to survive. Could it be we are to sit on top of a flying magical beast? Ive never rode on one before. Upon seeing the four magical beasts, Ming Dong cried out with some excitement. Chapter 286: Grand Elder Chapter 286: Grand Elder Could it be we are going to ride a flying magical beast? Ive never ridden one before. Seeing the flying type magical beasts, Ming Dong had a look of excitement. Then a look of worry shed across his face, Ive heard that flying magical beasts often times go out of control since their wild nature is stronger than any other magical beast. If by chance the magical beast throws us down from midair, then we would all be resigned to death. A blue robed youth from not too far away looked down on Ming Dong with a look of despite before sneering at him, Hmph, how cowardly. If you do not wish to to ride the flying magical beast, then dont, no one is forcing you. Hearing this, Ming Dong stared at the youth with an angry stare, but before he could say anything, the youth opened his mouth once more, What? Did you wish to fight? Come then, try and hit me. The youth was overly haughty and didnt even see Ming Dong as his opponent at all, furthermore, hepletely ignored Jian Chen who was right by Ming Dongs side. The surrounding people looked at themotion with a cold stare, but not a single person wished to get involved. Jian Chens face narrowed at the youths words however. The arrogant nature of this youth was something that Jian Chen disliked, but before he could raise his hand to teach him a minor lesson, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the sturdy looking Qin Xiao who suddenly appeared right next to the youth before pping him firmly in the face, Tian Ling you brat! He spat. To dare curse at my good friend, youre asking for a spanking! Qin Xiaos palm had not been gentle. When the youth had been pped, he immediately fell to the ground with the part of his face hit already starting to swell. Qin Xiao didnt n on letting Tian Ling off that easily and immediately kicked him in the stomach, causing the youth to curl up in pain. Opening his mouth, Qin Xiao said, Tian Ling, you are too arrogant. To dare even curse at the brothers of mine, lets see if you dare repeat it again. Tian Ling looked at Qin Xiao in silent fear. Within the Tianqin n, Qin Xiao had a high position of power and was beloved by many. He was even the son of the patriarch, making him a person very few would dare to provoke. Enough, Qin Xiao, no matter what you say, you and Tian Ling grew up with each other. Just why should he be friendly to outsiders, could it be that these outsiders are even more important than your sisters and brothers? A middle aged man walked forward before staring icily at Qin Xiao. Then, his eyes wandered over to where Jian Chen and Ming Dong was before his expression grew dark. Uncle! The moment the youth saw the middle aged man, he began to crawl toward him as if he was his savior. Both eyes then swung toward Jian Chen and Ming Dong with a hate filled re. Qin Xiao himself restrained himself when he saw this man, but his attitude itself did not. Feeling justified in his actions, he spoke, Uncle Tian Zhou, just what are you saying? Jian Chen and Ming Dong are my sworn brothers, how could they be considered outsiders? Besides, I heard how this matter was started. Tian Ling was trying to start trouble for no reason and offended my brothers first. This is entirely his fault, just what right does he have to me someone else? With a snort, the man ignored Qin Xiaos words before looking coldly a Jian Chen and Ming Dong straight into their eyes. You two, right now we are about to depart from the Zhuya Kingdom, please go back to wherever you came from. The man was not at all gentle with his words as hemanded them to leave the area. Hearing this, Jian Chen and Ming Dong both narrowed their eyes. This man was speaking as if he was the patriarch himself giving the orders. Both Jian Chen and Ming Dong had already been guests at the Tianqin n for two months, by now, there was only half a month until the Gathering of the Mercenaries started. If they were not able to use the Space Gate, then there would be no possible way for them to reach Mercenary City in such a short amount of time. The mans words had caused Qin Xiao to explode with fury as he stomped forward with a furious re, Uncle Tian Zhou, what is the meaning of this? Brothers Jian Chen and Ming Dong have received the Tianqin ns invitation to join us on our travels to Mercenary City. They are both the noble guests of our n, just how could you treat them in such a poor manner? Noble guests! The manughed in disdain, Just how could these two be noble guests of the Tianqin n? Nephew Qin Xiao, you should do well to not bring as many dubious people back to our n. The Tianqin n is the number one n in Wurent City, not just any random small n. This is not a ce where you can bring back any dregs of the city to. Looking back to Jian Chen and Ming Dong, the man said, Be tactful and leave this ce at once. This is not a ce where you should loiter about. Uncle Tian Zhou, you dare to call my friends some random dregs of the city? Then could those three men behind you be nobles then? ording to your own words, we should not be bringing in the dregs of the city into our Tianqin n. Qin Xiao spoke rudely. If it were any other person that was talking to Qin Xiao like the middle aged man, then they would had been waking up with a headache. This middle aged man was not someone Qin Xiao could defy too much, so he could only hold back his anger. The middle aged mans face grew dark, Hmph, the three brothers behind me are the pirs of my mercenary group and have traveled extensively with me for over twenty years. Weve went through multiple life or death situations and even crawled up from the very depths of hell together to be friends until death! Just how could that bepared to the people youve randomly found outside the n? With that, the man turned to look at Jian Chen once more, So you havent left yet still? Did you wish for me to remove you from this area personally then? The surrounding people were all looking closely at them now. Not a single one of them had said a thing although Jian Chen had been a guest, it was a rtively unknown matter. Aside from Qin Xiao and a few others, not many people knew Jian Chen. Jian Chens face began to darken as he spoke, If it is the patriarchs will, then this one will immediately leave, but whoever you are, how could you represent the will of the patriarch? Just what qualifications do you have to tell me to leave? To dare refuse to hear me, you are courting death! The man bellowed before a ripple of Saint Force formed in his hand. A bright red colored de appeared in the mans hands, causing the temperature to skyrocket whenever it was swung. Stay your hand! Just as the man was about to sh into Jian Chen, a dignified sounding voice suddenly called out, causing everyone to turn to look at the purple robed patriarch of the Tianqin n walking toward them. Seeing the patriarch walk by, the man slowly reabsorbed his Saint Weapon. With a venomous re, the man looked at Jian Chen, Hmph, Ill let you off today, leave the Tianqin n now. Jian Chens own eyes had a cold tint to them as a small amount of killing intent slowly leaked out from him. There was even a sneer of disdain on Jian Chens face as well. He knew all too clearly that the man was an Earth Saint Master, and a fire Saint Master at that. A single strike of his would be would be extremely overwhelming, but even then, Jian Chen did not see it as a threat to him. Ming Dong still had an angry look on face, the words of the middle aged man did not leave him with a happy sensation, even Qin Xiao looked quite troubled. The patriarch only needed to take a single look at Qin Xiao to know what event had just transpired. With a dark look, he turned to look at the middle aged man, Tian Zhou, brother Jian Chen is an honored guest of our Tianqin n, just how could you be so rude to him? The one called Tian Zhou snorted before giving an askew nce at Jian Chen and Ming Dong, Elder brother Qin, just when will you learn of nephew Qin Xiaos attitude. Going around randomly and pretending that two younger generation men are our honored guests? If the Tianqin n were to be different than what it is now with big brother Tian Ming as the patriarch, then we wouldnt have any random person enter our n. Whats even more ridiculous is that our Tianqin n is for some reason bringing two outsiders through the Space Gate to enter Mercenary City, big brother Qin, do you not realize just how costly the price of using the Space Gate is? Shut your mouth! The patriarchs face became gravely serious, Tian Zhou, how can you speak to me in such a manner? Tian Zhou, it seems your time in the outside world has made you even more narrow-minded than before. Brother Jian Chen is an honored guest within our Tianqin n. With this type of treatment toward our guest, just how could our reputation not be tarnished by this? Hurry up and apologize to brother Jian Chen immediately! The patriarch bellowed angrily. Hmph, like father like son. Wanting me to apologize to the younger generation? That is just wishful thinking!Tian Zhou spoke haughtily. As if he was a high and mighty n leader, he simply gave no face at all to the patriarch. With that, he leaped into the air andnded on the back of one of the flying magical beasts. Then, the three men behind him followed suit andnded on top of the flying magical beast as well. Seeing how Tian Zhou was so condescending to the others, the patriarch of the Tianqin n narrowed his eyes. His chest began to heave heavily in anger, showing that he was not pleased at all. Qin Xiao walked up to Jian Chen and whispered to him, That man is uncle Tian Zhou, hes a part of the Tian family and holds a high position within the Tianqin n that is almost as powerful as my father. He has been traveling in the outside world for many a years and only returned to the n two days ago. It seems that he has a majorint with you here. In the future, you must take care, since he is an Earth Saint Master. Jian Chen nodded his head and said, I will be careful. Just at that moment, a ck robed elder dropped down from the skies before somehow floating ten meters above the ground before looking at everyone there. We see the Grand Elder! As soon as everyone saw this elder, everyone within the npound bowed deeply. Even the Tian Zhou who was sitting on the flying magical beast immediately got up to bow down respectfully. A Heaven Saint Master! Seeing the floating elder, Jian Chens pupils dted in shock. This Tianqin n had unexpectedly had a Heaven Saint Master expert! The elder looked at both the patriarch of the Tianqin n and Tian Zhou before looking at the nearby Qin Xiao with a kind smile on his face. The moment his eyesnded upon Jian Chen, there was a look of extreme disbelief, but that was quickly hidden away from his eyes. Exhaling, the elders gaze grewplicated once more. Regret could be seen along with rejoicement, but then even an eager expectation could be seen, causing people to be confused. Tian Zhou, Qin Yisheng. The elder spoke. I am at the Grand Eldersmand. The patriarch and Tian Zhou both spoke out. The very first teachings of the Tianqin n passed down from our ancestors are something you two should understand. In the case that the two of you are trying to split the Tianqin n, then a serious punishment awaits the both of you. The elder spoke calmly, but when the two men heard those words, their hearts shook with fear. The Grand Elder neednt worry, we adhere to the ancestors teachings and will defend the feelings of the Tianqin n. The patriarch said. Tian Zhou bowed his head, I, Tian Zhou, respect the ancestors teachings and will strive to protect the ns feelings. Good! The elder nodded his head, Is everyone here. Everyone is here, Grand Elder. The patriarch spoke straight away. Then let us be off now. ....... After that, everyone climbed onto the back of the flying magical beast. Each one of them had dozens of people, totaling to forty people per beast. Ming Dong and Jian Chen both sat on the same magical beast along with another seven people sitting right next to them on its back. With a fierce p of its wings, the flying magical beast immediately took off into the air and began to elerate. The Grand Elder of the Tianqin n began to follow close behind, flying on his own as if to personally oversee their trip. Chapter 287: Space Gate Chapter 287: Space Gate The flying magical beast rose several kilometers into the air at a rapid speed while the Grand Elder followed close behind on his own. He was there to protect them all in the case that a flying magical beasts went out of control. Although this was not amon urrence the majority of these riders were members of the Tianqin n and were the future of the n. There was no way the Grand Elder would want them toe across an ident. Sitting on top of a flying magical beast, Jian Chens expression was quiteplicated. His mind couldnt help but think of the Hua Yun Sect who had forced him to run away from his home. At that time, it was Chang Bai who was the one who drove the flying magical beast from Lore City. Then, he thought of his extremely loveable mother Bi Yuntian and his elegant flower like second sister Changyang Mingyue. Then there was also his sturdy eldest brother Changyang Hu and the ever so dignified father and leader of the n, Changyang Ba. Each one of their images suddenly burned brightly within Jian Chens mind as well as a few other fragments of memories from his time in the Changyang Mansion. Hua Yun Sect! Jian Chen clenched both of his fists tightly in anger. he had been forced to escape from the Gesun Kingdom because of them; it was unfortunate that the Hua Yun Sect had so much power within the kingdom and had at least two Heaven Saint Masters enlisted within their ranks. This had made even the royal family of the Gesun Kingdom unable to help him and the Changyang n unable to do anything. Hua Yun Sect, just wait for me to return, I, Jian Chen, will return to right this. These years have made me into a wanderer with no home. This debt, I will return unto you! Jian Chens eyes shed with a terrifying amount of power. He knew that while he was an Earth Saint Master and had the Sword Spirits with him, no Earth Saint Master could threaten him, but Heaven Saint Masters were something Jian Chen would have trouble against. Each realm after the Earth Saint Master realm was like crossing the endless ocean to attain a new height. The difference was like the heavens and the earth themselves and could not be easily described. The amount of Saint Force within a Heaven Saint Master was a terrifying amount. They could use it to support themselves as they flew several kilometers into the air to travel and never ran out. It was only if they had gone through a long and intense battle that their Saint Force would start to feel the effects. Jian Chen continued to sit on top of the flying magical beast as the wind flew past his ears, sounding like a p of thunder that affected everyones ears. On the way, several groups of men flying on their own flying type magical beasts could be seen not too far away. Each one of these men were strong powers within the Zhuya Kingdom, and each major group had a single Heaven Saint Master following behind to offer protection. These Heaven Saint Masters and the Tianqin ns Grand Elder bade a polite greeting as if they were good friends with each other before continuing on with their journey together. Not everyone who wanted to go to Mercenary City had ess to a flying magical beast. On the ground far below, countless groups traveled on magical beasts or on foot in great numbers. Each group numbered over a hundred while the dust behind them was kicked up, causing the scene to look as if there was arge dirt colored dragon below. Half a dayter, everyone had finally left the borders of the Zhuya Kingdom. With another days time, they finally arrived at the kingdom that had the Space Gate called the Dazhou Kingdom. Ive heard my father once say that there was a time the Dazhou Kingdom was in a golden age where its strength was strong enough to be great friends with the Three Great Empires. The Space Gate was then left behind by the unbelievably strong Protector of the Realm. However, when the Protector of the Realm left, the Dazhou Kingdom began to slowly decline before bing an obscure and small kingdom like it is today. Qin Xiao exined to Jian Chen. Jian Chen could only sigh at the absolute power a strong cultivator could have. He had no idea that even an extremely strong kingdom would slowly decline after the loss of a strong cultivator. While the Dazhou Kingdom had declined, the amount of territory it had remained the same. It took a good part of the day for the flying magical beasts to finally approach the imperial city of the Dazhou Kingdom. The murmur from the people riding on the magical beasts began to grow louder as they approached the city. Jian Chen could see that there were at least ten Heaven Saint Masters flying together behind them. Aside from that, there was still another Heaven Saint Master riding on a flying magical beast, but he had been harder to discover. These men were from different kingdoms and regions where they represented different factions of power, but each one of them was nning to head to Mercenary City. The Tianqin ns group was led down to the outside of the imperial pce by the Grand Elder. Then, a single armored person came out to greet the Grand Elder with a cordial greeting before ushering everyone inside a courtyard to rest. The Space Gate will open in two days, these next two days you can rest easily, but dont wander off. This is still the imperial pce of the Dazhou Kingdom, if you cause a disturbance, the n will not be able to protect you. The Grand Elder warned everyone before leaving. Tian Zhou red icily at Jian Chen before snorting and turning to walk out of the room. Although he had desperately wanted to teach Jian Chen a lesson, he was in the imperial pce just like Jian Chen, so he didnt dare cause trouble now. Qin Xiao walked up to Jian Chens side and spoke with some concern, Jian Chen, Tian Zhou will be participating in the Gathering of the Mercenaries, in the case that youe across him, please be careful. Jian Chen nodded without saying a word. These next two days were rtively peaceful as the entire Tianqin n all behaved themselves while resting within the courtyard provided to them by the imperial pce. Not a single one of them left the courtyard in fear of causing unneeded trouble. Although the Dazhou Kingdom was stagnating, the kingdom was still capable of making the other kingdoms feel fear. Two dayster, the Tianqin n followed the Grand Elder out of the courtyard and between the giant pavilions of the pce before finally stopping in front of arge piece of ground. There was already arge amount of people gathered here. At the very least, there were upward of a thousand men all densely gathered within this piece of ground. Jian Chen tilted his head, he could faintly see a heavily encased area that spanned around a hundred meters in circumference and had plenty of people stopping right in front of it. Ive heard that the Protector of the Realm left this barrier many years ago. Its so extremely big and even after so many years, no one has been able to break it... Rumors say that when the Dazhou Kingdom was in a war, a Saint Ruler stealthily snuck into the Dazhou Kingdom in order to strike at this barrier and take away the Space Gate. Unfortunately even with all of his strength, he wasnt able to even dent the barrier and could only retreat in defeat. The Dazhou Kingdoms Protector of the Realm was extremely strong. He has long since stood at the apex of the Tian Yuan Continent, the barriers he could make are unbreakable to any Saint Ruler. Ive heard that the Dazhou Kingdoms Protector of the Realm had reached the pinnacle a long time ago, when he disappeared, he must have been trying to make it past the final bottleneck. Seeing how its been several hundred years, it seems that he was defeated before he could make that breakthrough... The peerless Protector of the Realm has long left this world, what a shame. How unfortunate for this type of expert to leave the world. The people all around them began to talk among each other as they talked about the barrier. Many of them could only sigh as they looked at this particr barrier in respect and adoration. For even a Saint Ruler to not be able to break apart this barrier, just how strong was the Dazhou Kingdoms Protector of the Realm? One of person whispered in disbelief. Suddenly, the entire crowd went quiet as if everyone had simultaneously shut their mouths. Following the silence, five white robed elders suddenly came dropping down from the skies gracefully. From this, Jian Chen felt as if these men were immortals descending down onto the mortal ne. These five elders walked over to five different points on the barrier before a five star array began to grow brightly on the ground. At this moment, one of the elders in the middle cupped their hands, It has been fifty years since thest time. Today we meet once more, and next, we will be employing a secret method to temporarily close the barrier to the Space Gate. Everyone will be able to travel to Mercenary City afterward. The way to use the Space Gate should be familiar to everyone, so we shall not spend anymore time exining it. Afterward, the five elders began to open up the barrier. One by one, men began to slowly move forward into therge ripple of energy that was the Space Gate. Just like that, each one disappeared from sight. Quickly came the Tianqin ns turn. At this moment, Jian Chen could finally see the Space Gate that was hidden at first by the barrier. The Space Gate was three meters tall and the energy that was moving around the Space Gate was strong enough to distort the space around it. The area didnt seem very stable and the light was shining out in intense rays with a mysterious glow. Underneath the Space Gate was a mysterious matrix with several ss 5 Monster Cores at certain points of the matrix. Each supply point of these monster cores had supported the Space Gate when it opened. This was a type of portal that allowed one to travel through space and linked two different ces, and could be used to cross over the endless ocean. Chapter 288: Arriving at Mercenary City Chapter 288: Arriving at Mercenary City The Space Gate was open for use, but it was not free of charge. Every single person had to hand over a few ss 5 Monster Coress. While the numbers varied, the average person only handed over a single ss 5 Monster Core in the end. This type of entry price would have made the Xia n and the Tianhua Sect in the Blue Wind Kingdom find it hard to pay, but this was where multiple experts of various kingdoms gathered, apanied by Heaven Saint Masters. A few ss 5 Monster Cores wasnt something they would see as expensive. The Tianqin n had forty men in attendance, but over half of them were only bodyguards for the trip. So in truth, there were only ten or so men actually going to Mercenary City. The Grand Elder led the group to the Space Gate and swept a nce at the men behind him, before passing several ss 5 Monster Cores to the Heaven Saint Master standing watch, There are nine men total here, and we have nine monster cores as well. The Heaven Saint Master from the Dazhou Kingdom took the monster cores with a smile, You may enter, I hope that you will have a satisfactorypetition. The Grand Elder spoke a few more polite words with the Heaven Saint Master before walking through the Space Gate. With a single step, he was able to cross thousands of miles to the other side of the Tian Yuan Continent. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Ming Dong followed behind Qin Xiao in session through the Space Gate. Aside from the Grand Elder, Tian Zhou and his three mercenary friends, Ming Dong, Jian Chen and Qin Xiao, there was one other cold looking middle-aged man. He wore a ck robe, and had a face that seemed as if it had never once smiled before. Both of his eyes were exceptionally cold as they shed with a dangerous gleam. Jian Chen, that man is called Qin Jue. However, he is not a direct descendant of the Tianqin n, he was an abandoned infant from the outside world picked up by my father. On the outside, he is cold and detached, but because he was raised by the Tianqin n, his heart is loyal to us. Furthermore, because of his talent at cultivation and strength, as well as his hard work, he became an Earth Saint Master three years ago. Qin Xiao spoke to Jian Chen in a low voice, a look of extreme admiration on his face With that, the Tianqin n crossed through the Space Gate. The moment Jian Chen stepped across, he could feel nothing but an invisible, protectiveyer of energy cover him before reaching the other side. He appeared in a dense forest, where hundreds of people had already gathered up. They had passed through the Space Gate to first. I didnt think that this world would have something as mysterious as the Space Gate. Just what kind of amazing methods did the exceptional expert who created this Space Gate use? Jian Chen sighed in admiration. He greatly desired to reach such a goal, and looked forward to the day hed reach such a level as well. Lets go, Mercenary City is right in front of us. After waiting for everyone to arrive, the Grand Elder led the group out of the forest. Since magical beasts werent allowed to enter the Space Gate, everyone could only walk. Despite that fact, the traveling pace was quite fast. The forest wasnt veryrge. When they walked out of it, they entered a in, where there were quite a few men like Jian Chens group that were walking towards Mercenary City. From time to time, a few other groups riding magical beasts would pass by, sending dust flying into the air. There were some others flitting across the sky on some flying-type magical beasts as well. Everything was the same as when Jian Chens group had first left the Tianqin n. The only difference in their journey now was that they were walking rather than flying. On the road, Tian Zhou continued to stare coldly at Jian Chens back. If it were not for his worry about the Grand Elder, then Tian Zhou would have most likely struck out at him. Seeing how Jian Chen had been ignoring him as if he hadnt noticed Tian Zhous existence, Tian Zhou was angry enough to visibly gnash his teeth. His heart truly wished for Jian Chen to say something contradictory, that way, Tian Zhou would be able to teach him a lesson. Four hourster, the Grand Elder finally led the entire group to Mercenary City. Mercenary City was an enormous city that was spread over an extremely vast piece of ground. The only difference between Mercenary City and the other cities was that there was no walls here at all; one could enter the city from any direction. Instead, there was a giant golden barrier that glowed faintly around the city, protecting Mercenary City within. I want everyone to remember that no matter what, do not start a fight within Mercenary City or youll risk a severe punishment. There are many powers in the city that we cannot afford to offend; so you would do well to remember this one rule. The Grand Elder spoke sternly to the group he was leading. Yes, Grand Elder! The men all cried out respectfully. With that, everyone began to walk into Mercenary City. Although there were no walls, the interior of the city wasnt all that much different from any other city, with various shops and taverns crammed together all over the city. The Gathering of the Mercenaries would start after another half month, so the Tianqin n had set up a temporary ce of residency in a tavern. The next day, Qin Xiao, Jian Chen, and Ming Dong all left to take a stroll around the city. The Grand Elder had disappeared by the second day, just like he had when they were back in the imperial pce of the Dazhou Kingdom. No one knew where he went, but he hadnt restricted anyone from going anywhere. The next few days were rather calm, but more and more people began to flow into Mercenary City. Every single inn waspletely filled with men, and there were even many tents set up outside the city. In a sh, half a month had gone by. Early that morning, the Grand Elder finally appeared in front of the Tianqin n once more, and led the group to the center of Mercenary City. Ming Dong, take the next few days to rest and be careful. Jian Chen called out to Ming Dong as he left. Ming Dong nodded his head before pping him on the shoulders, I understand, make sure youe back safely. Ill be waiting for you. The Grand Elder turned to look at Ming Dong, Mercenary City is an extremely safe city. You will never find a city safer than this one. Just remember, do not start a fight within Mercenary City no matter what, or else no one will be able to save you. I thank the elder for the warning. Ming Dong cupped his hands together respectfully. The group quickly arrived at the center of Mercenary City. It was an extremelyrge za, but it had already been filled to many people to count. Jian Chen could only guess there to be at least a hundred thousand. In the middle, there was a fifty meter tall tower with a single, vivid and life-like sculpture of a middle-aged man. There was a mysterious charm to it that made it seem as if a real person had been petrified. Its finger pointed toward the distant horizon, as if trying to prate the heavens. The entire area around the sculpture quite a few elders, as well as some middle-aged men with extraordinary presence, looking at the sculpture with both great respect and a hint of fear. Could it be that this sculpture is of Mercenary Citys founder? Ive heard that the founder was a person of unbelievable strength and has even be said to be a paragon under the heavens. It was said that nobody was able to rival him. Unfortunately he has gone missing for many years... ording to the ancient records, when the age of chaos descended upon the Tian Yuan Continent, humanity was on the brink of extinction after being faced off against hundreds of races. But when humanity was at the end of their road, a genius with enough power to shock the world appeared to fight against the experts of each of those races. In the end, the enemies of humanity were chased away and thus the humans of the continent were saved. This savior then established Mercenary City and spurred the development of mercenaries within the continent... The ancient records also said that the founder of Mercenary City was called Mo Yuntian. He was said to be the strongest person to ever exist. There are noter records of him; he probably left this world for another. By now, its been a hundred thousand years since Mo Yuntians era, but no one is capable of living that long. It is a shame that this once-in-a-millennium talent was unable to break away from the predestined end... One could see the elders discussing this from anywhere in the za. Every one of the elders looked toward the sculpture with reverence, and even the Grand Elder was no exception. Chapter 289: The Summoning of Ming Dong Chapter 289: The Summoning of Ming Dong Seeing how everyone was talking, Jian Chen looked at therge sculpture as well. Suddenly, a blue robed elder came down from the sky. His facial characteristics were nothing out of the ordinary, but the very moment he had appeared, the World Essence in the air suddenly went still. An overwhelming amount of pressure over took it, causing everyone there to feel as if their heart would stop. When the elder appeared, everyone else suddenly ceased talking and descended into a period of silence. The elder floated in the air, standing high above even the heads of the Heaven Saint Masters. With an elderly voice, he spoke out, I proim now that the bi-centurial Gathering of the Mercenaries has officially started. Every participant should remain standing while every other person should move back. With the elders words, the sudden movements of the crowd could be heard as the men who were older than the rules dictated immediately began to move away. Jian Chen, take care of yourself! Ming Dong spoke to Jian Chen before following the ground to leave. As the amount of people lessened, there still remained several tens of thousands of people. Seeing how the group in front of him was beginning to lessen, the elder spoke out once more, The Gathering of the Mercenaries allow permits those under the age of fifty to participate. In the case that someone over the age of fifty tries, then they will suffer the harsh punishment from the barrier and be annihted. For those who are over the age of fifty, leave now. This is your final warning. Several hundred men then left the group slowly with looks of disatisfaction. With the final stragglers all gone, the elder waved his sleeves, causing several hundred ck tokens to fly out toward the thousands of people below. Jian Chen grabbed onto one of the tokens that fluttered down to him. It was around the size of his palm and was created by a material unknown to him. It was unnaturally hard and didnt seem to be easily breakable. Furthermore, there was a strange energy that flowed in it. The elder looked down onto the crowd and spoke, This is themand token. The firstpetition will be a free-for-all in a special region that you will be sent to after the World Door opens. After that year, the top 500 people with tokens will qualify. Cupping his hands, he spoke up to the air, May the Elder open the World Door. The World Essence grew deathly still once more along with everyone else suddenly going motionless where even the breathing of people could be heard. Suddenly, a massive amount of energy began to flow from the skies, attracting everyone in sight. Everyone could only see the first signs of energy being warped about in midair, and in two brief moments, a strong multicolored light could be seen from the rapidly expanding space. Quickly, a hundred meter wide hole could be seen with arge space of what could only be described as chaotic inside. The pitch dark token in everyones hands began to glow a dark light before enveloping everyone within it, elevating them up into the air toward the hole. Ah! Suddenly, a miserable cry could be heard as one of the men close to the tear in the sky began to melt quickly right in front of them. In a small amount of time, not even a single trace of their body could be seen remaining. For those over the age of fifty, they will incur the wrath of the World Door and will dissipate from the world itself. There is no need for panic, those under the age of fifty will be allowed in with no problems. The floating elder spoke. Many men began to look frightened as they began to struggle in midair. I-I gi-give up! I dont wish to participate anymore... Unfortunately, they were already slowly rising into the air because of the energy that enveloped their body, they could only helplessly rise up into the air toward the hole. I gave you a chance before, that opportunity has nigh passed. The elder spoke with a cold re. Ah! Another pain filled shriek could be hearding from a man as he began to burn from the inside out alive. In a second, his body had disintegrated into the air. I beg of you, please let us go... Please, I no longer wish to participate... A few men who were over the age of fifty that tried to take advantage of the crowd immediately tried to beg for forgiveness. The elder narrowed his eyes as he looked at them with an impatient look. With a wave of his hands, the balls of energy began to elerate toward the hole in the sky. Ah... Following several cries of fear, those who were over the age of fifty were quickly burnt to ashes that were then burned up as well. This sight shocked everyone who witnessed it, and those who were older than fifty but had left earlier rejoiced to themselves secretly. Afterward, all those who were remaining began to disappear from sight into the hole. Let me through, let me through, I wish to participate! Suddenly, a voice behind the group could be heard as Ming Dong charged toward the ascending group with a pleading look at the floating elder. The stares of every person there concentrated onto Ming Dong as if he were an idiot. The distribution of the tokens had already been finished, and the group was already disappearing into the chaotic space to start thepetition. Just what reason would the elder have to stop to allow a single person entry? Still raising into the air, Jian Chen turned to look at Ming Dong with a surprised look. He didnt understand just what reason Ming Dong had for suddenly wanting to join the Gathering of the Mercenaries. The floating elder furrowed his eyebrows together in annoyance as he looked at Ming Dong. Just as he was about to send him away, a sudden change in expression could be seen before a ck token shoot toward Ming Dongs hand, Enter then. He spoke softly. In a split second, the elders treatment of Ming Dong had done aplete reversal; his voice wasnt as cold as before. Instead, it was much warmer now. Those who knew of the elder on a personal all dropped open their mouths in shock as they looked at him in shock. It seems that youth is no ordinary person. A person whispered. Jian Chen looked on with shock as well as he saw Ming Dong begin to rise up into the air after them. He felt confusion in his heart as he tried to figure out just what had just happened. A sh of concern came over his face. The elders words were quite clear, after they pass through the World Door, it would be a free for all. With Ming Dong being a Primary Great Saint master, the amount of danger he would have to face would be obscenely absurd. Even if they were together, Jian Chen would be powerless to protect him. The token in Jian Chens hand brought him through the hole and dropped him in the middle of a thick forest. Everywhere he looked, all he could see were trees. Suddenly, multiple blurs came shing down from the sky down next to him. Seeing just who was right next to him, Jian Chen let out a smile, Ming Dong, so it is you! How excellent, to think that you would be right besides me! The person who had fell next to him had been unexpectedly Ming Dong. As if shocked at the sudden shout, he reflexively brought out his Saint Weapon in preparation to fight. But as soon as he heard the familiar sound, a smile lit up his face as he absorbed his weapon, Jian Chen, so its you! This is great, with us twobined, well definitely be able to forge ahead. Ah, Ming Dong, werent you against participating in the Gathering of the Mercenaries? Why is it that youve suddenly changed your mind? That strong elder had unexpectedly allowed you to enter as well. Jian Chens face held some confusion. Hearing this, Ming Dongs face went nk, Even I dont know why I suddenly decided to participate. I felt as if someone was calling me here and the feeling was growing stronger and stronger. In the end, I suddenly found myself unable to control myself beforeing here. What, you felt someone calling you? Then can you still sense the calling right now? Jian Chen was shocked at this strange development. Ming Dong closed his eyes to concentrate before nodding slightly, I can still feel it, but the call is much weaker than before. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes in thought, Then can you sense where the call ising from? From the east! Ming Dong pointed. Jian Chen looked toward the direction Ming Dong was pointing with a thoughtful nce. Then lets go there and see just what is calling you. With that, Jian Chen and Ming Dong began to walk toward the east. The ce Jian Chen and Ming Dong were in was an isted mountain range with a sinister environment as multiple poisonous insects and vipers could be found. Suddenly, Ming Dongs body plunged into the earth, he had unexpectedly stepped into a barely visible swamnd. Ming Dong pped at the swamp in order to fly out, but before he could move, his face suddenly winced. Something has bitten onto my leg, help me! With great shock, Jian Chen immediately grabbed onto Ming Dongs shoulders. Ming Dong immediately flew into the air, and at the same time, a poisonous viper as thick as Jian Chens head followed after him with both of its fangs mped tightly onto Ming Dongs legs. Jian Chens eyes shed as he brought out his Light Wind Sword. With a quick sh, the snake was cut into several pieces, causing blood to rain down below. Jian Chen caught Ming Dong as he fell from the sky. Although the snake had been cut apart from him, the head of the snake was still attached to Ming Dongs legs. With another wave of his hand, the sword in his hand shed once more before splitting the snake head in two. As for the area where the snake had bitten, the venom had already entered Ming Dongs wound, turning the immediate area around it blue while rapidly spreading. Ming Dong took out a white bottle from his Space Belt and began to sprinkle the area around it while muttering, Its a good thing I bought some antidote from Wurent City. This type of antidote is quite famous around the continent that can cure hundreds of poisons. The only bad thing about it is its price. Jian Chen looked at the wound on Ming Dongs leg, Are you able to walk then? After treating the poison, Ming Dong began to flex both of his legs before smiling, Its a good thing the wound isnt too deep. There is no problem, lets keep moving. Be careful then, well keep going, but we dont know whats in this ce yet. Theres still plenty of people we have yet to see. Jian Chen said. Wait a moment! Ming Dong walked up to the carcass of the snake before cutting it open. Extracting a monster core from it, heughed, This type of stuff shouldnt be thrown away, or else it would be a waste of money! Jian Chen couldnt help butugh. The snake was only at the ss 3 level, so a ss 3 Monster Core was not something he had thought to be valuable. After this harrowing experience, the two continued on their journey with caution. Although they were very cautious, the hidden dangers of the area continued to surprise them as they continued. The areas that seemed to be solid ground turned out to be swamps that acted like quicksand. Even Jian Chen had been victim to this several times, but he had been able to quickly escape. While in the mountain range, they woulde across a few magical beasts. Most of them were ss 3 or ss 4 Magical Beasts, and the majority of them were quite poisonous. Jian Chen and Ming Dong continued forward for another half day before Jian Chen suddenly halted. His ears began to tremble as he waited for movement. After a moment, Jian Chen let out a smile, After half a day of walking, weve finallye across another person. This ce is quiterge for us to take this long to see a person if there is several hundred thousand people here. Jian Chen, theres someone nearby? Ming Dong looked at Jian Chen with surprise, but there was a look of joy on his face. Jian Chen nodded his head, Correct, theres just one person not too far away from here. From the sounds of things, hesing toward us. How strong do you think he is? If hes an Earth Saint Master, then well be in trouble. Ming Dong had a serious look on his face now. Jian Chen pped Ming Dongs shoulders casually, Dont you worry. The amount of Earth Saint Masters under the age of fifty is quite low. How could it be that easy toe across one? Lets go, lets go see just how strong this person is and just how well obtain his token. Chapter 290: True Sword Qi Chapter 290: True Sword Qi Jian Chen and Ming Dong continued to walk, after walking for a little while longer they quickly came across the other person. The man looked to be a tall but skinny middle aged man that was dirty looking all over and quite miserable. The tree branches had already cut away at his clothes, revealing the bloody scratches underneath. Clearly, he had taken arge amount of pain from the environment. When the middle aged man noticed there was someone around, he instantly grew alert. In the next second, he took out his Saint Weapon, but the moment he saw that the two in front of him were merely youngsters, his vignce immediately lowered. Haha, after half a day, Ive finallye across people. I must say, this ce is sorge that even after walking for half a day, I came across no one else. Just how strong of a person does one have to be to create such a ce like this? The middle aged man brandished his sword with a smile. His face had ckened as his eyes stared at Jian Chen and Ming Dong with a strange glint. Jian Chenughed as well before saying, Thats right. This ce is trulyrge, after walking for half a day, weve finallye across a lone person. It seems that we were fated to meet. Fellow brothers, just what is your name? The man began to smile in a seemingly harmless way. Seeing how we have never met before, it would be inconvenient to tell sire my name. Jian Chenughed. Fine then! The man replied casually. Looking to and from Jian Chen and Ming Dong, This Gathering of the Mercenaries isnt a good ce to be, there are many hidden dangers to be experienced. This isnt the ce for two youngsters to be most especially. You two would find it best to immediately leave this ce. Of course, the two tokens you both have will bring you trouble. Why dont you hand them over to me so I can bear the responsibility for you? With that, the middle aged man lifted his sword and started to walk over to Jian Chen and Ming Dong. Jian Chen let out a thoughtful smile before taking out the token from within his Space Ring. Waving it at him, Jian Chen smiled, If you want it, then youll have to take it. Seeing the token appear within Jian Chens hand, the middle aged mans eyes began to shine. Immediately looking at Jian Chens hand, he saw the Space Ring that was adorned on his finger. A Space Ring! The man cried out in shock. Growing serious, his eyes couldnt conceal the pure greed behind them. No, little brother. That Space Ring currently in your possession will bring you trouble as well. Why dont you hand both the Space Ring and the token over to me. Ill keep the both of them safe, I can guarantee their safety if you do. Not only that, but it will be one less danger to your life. The middle aged man couldnt help but smirk. Even his voice began to tremble at the sight of the two prizes in front of him. To him, Jian Chen and Ming Dong were both easy targets because of their age. No matter how strong the two might be, he was already dead set on pursuing them. Jian Chenughed involuntarily before looking at the man in the eye and sneered, You couldnt even cheat a three year old child with your words. You must be rotted in the brain to think that we are such idiots. Ming Dong cursed at him from the side of Jian Chen. The mans eyes began to sh dangerously as he revealed a cold smile, Fellow brothers, I was only just thinking what was best for you. Those items arent safe on you. With that, the man walked even closer so that he was ten meters away now. With the giant sword in his hand, it began to radiate energy as he began to prepare to attack. Jian Chen looked with disdain at the man. He was only a Peak Great Saint Master; someone not worth being worried about. The items are in my hand, if you have the ability,e and take them. The mans eyes shed dangerously as heughed, So it seems you two are quite obstinate. Then allow me toe and take them. The Saint Weapon in his hand began to fluctuate wildly as it flew at Jian Chens heart. His action was meant to kill without remorse or second thoughts. A small sliver of killing intent leaked from Jian Chen as the Light Wind Sword immediately appeared in Jian Chens hand. In another moment, the sword disappeared in a sh and broke the other mans Saint Weapon with arge metallic sound. With his Saint Weapon broken, the man spat out a mouthful of blood as his face grew white before falling to the ground. Jian Chen had snapped his Saint Weapon in two with a single strike. This was the equivalent to crippling the mans dantian, causing him to lose all of his cultivation as well as causing a tremendous amount of damage to his body. H-ho-how....how is this....po-possible..? Seeing the broken remains of his Saint Weapon, the mans face was shocked. This was too strong of a strength, causing him to be stunned. To make matters even worse, the one responsible for breaking his Saint Weapon was only a twenty year old youth. Even Ming Dong who was standing by Jian Chens side was shocked to the point of disbelief. Seeing just how Jian Chen was able to break a Peak Great Saint Masters sword in two was just too frightening for him. You... just how could you have so much strength at such a young age? Are... are you a wolf in disguise? The man looked at Jian Chen with hatred as if he had been unjustified, but as he spoke his voice was growing weaker and weaker. We are not hiding in disguise at all, this is the result that you have brought upon yourself. Jian Chenughed. Then walking up to the man, he said, Bring out your things immediately, this way, youll at least have a chance to live. Otherwise, Ill kill you right now. The mans mouth began to drip with blood as he looked at the broken parts of his Saint Weapon. With a face full of regret, he slowly pulled out his Space Belt and ced it to the side. Jian Chen picked at the Space Belt with his sword before grabbing the token from within. He didnt see anything else of value, confirming that the man was truly poor. Shaking his head in dejection, Jian Chen threw the Space Belt on the floor before leaving with Ming Dong. Jian Chen, just how strong are you now for you to be able to break the Saint Weapon of a Great Saint Master with one strike? This is something only an Earth Saint Master could do. On the road now, Ming Dong finally asked the question that he had been holding in for so long. Jian Chenughed, Back when I left the Tianqin n for some time, I made a breakthrough to be a First Cycle Earth Saint Master. What, youve already made a breakthrough? Ming Dong asked with shock, he didnt dare believe his ears. An Earth Saint Master was the result of a Great Saint Master risking death to cross over. The passing rate was only ten percent to be an Earth Saint Master, but this youth had somehow managed to do it. With Jian Chens age not even reaching twenty five and bing an Earth Saint Master by then, this was truly an earth breaking achievement. If news of this were to spread, then it would cause an undeniablyrge boom of shock. After he spoke, Ming Dong was confused so he asked, What does it mean to be a First Cycle Earth Saint Master? He had no idea that the Earth Saint Masters were categorized differently. Jian Chen began to exin. Saints up to the Earth Saint Masters are categorized into three different tiers; primary, middle, and peak. The moment one bes an Earth Saint Master, the categorization bes different. There are six different parts, the lowest ss is the First Cycle while the strongest ss is the Sixth Cycle. Ming Dong looked on with understanding, I didnt think that even Earth Saint Masters would be ssified in such a way. If you didnt tell me, I never would had known about it. Suddenly, Ming Dong had a thought, Ah, Jian Chen, just what attribute do you have? Hearing this, the Light Wind Sword immediately appeared in Jian Chens hand as he showed off the shiny gleam. The Light Wind Sword began to emit a hazy silver glow that continuously glowed in the sky. It was almost as if it was forming an insanely sharp sword with Sword Qi, and the moment the Sword Qi touched Ming Dongs body, he immediately felt as if thousands of swords were cutting into him for an undesirably painful feeling. My Saint Force doesnt have any attribute, this is all pure Sword Qi. Jian Chen said. Sword Qi wasnt rare by any means, practically everyone knew of it. it was just the swords equivalent of Saint Force and had a tremendous killing power that could make a long distance attack. This was what true Sword Qi looked like. What many others had was only what the sword made, thus was not strong enough to be called Sword Qi, it could only be called energy. This was because the energy was not strong enough nor had the same sharpness of Sword Qi. Jian Chens Sword Qi was iparably sharp, intense, and quite potent. True Sword Qi was able to strike at a further distance than condensed energy that replicated Sword Qi. Furthermore, true Sword Qi didnt require a sword to use, instead, one could used their finger to cut a tree or rock. Jian Chen didnt know when his Saint Force had been able to turn his energy into true Sword Qi; it seemed to be an innate thing. The credit could only be given to the Sword Spirits within him. What a strong amount of Sword Qi, itspletely different from all the rest. It felt as if it were as strong as a fire Saint Force attack. Ming Dong gasped. The two began to talk for another four hours as they continued to walk around the forest until they reached a recent battleground. The ground was filled with blood and there were two corpses nearby filled with injuries. From the injuries, it could be seen that it was done by humans. And not too far away were their Space Belts. Ming Dong looked at their Space Belts before saying, Their tokens arent in here, just a few things. Theres nothing of value, it would appear someone else has already taken them. Looking all around himself, Jian Chen noticed that there were multiple footsteps leading in a single direction. Lets go, its best for us to first find out just what was calling you. My intuition says that whatever is calling you, its for a good thing. Jian Chen said. Okay then. I too wish to find out just what was calling me. To think I was unable to control myself and came here! Ming Dong spoke with anticipation. Chapter 291: Approaching the Destination Chapter 291: Approaching the Destination The two men continued to walk through the mountain range, on the road, they came across the dead corpses of several magical beasts. asionally, they would see the corpse of one of the participants, both were killed by men, and their bodies were stripped of anything of value. Hou! Suddenly, the sound of an enraged roar could be heard. By the sounds of it, it was currently fighting with several men as it roared at them. Looking toward the origins of the sound, Jian Che said, Theres someone fighting against a magical beast over there. It seems to be quite far, I estimate the distance to be at least ten kilometers. With a small moment of hesitation, Jian Chen said, We would do best to be on our way. There is a year until thepetition ends, that is plenty of time. Right now, collecting tokens is quite strenuous, so lets wait for the tokens to be collected inrge amount by a small number of people. Then, we can just loot it from them and may potentially earn several tokens at once. Ming Dong had no objections to Jian Chens proposal. Afterward, the two continued on their way without wanting to find any more trouble. After walking in the evil forest for another two days, they had finally reached the end of the forest. In that time, the two had came across several participants. When each one of them saw how young Jian Chen and Ming Dong were, they looked at them with contempt. However, the moment when they realized that the two were stillpetitors, they had immediately tried to rob their tokens, but in the end, they had their tokens stolen instead. For those people, Jian Chen had killed half of them and let the other half go. For those who had tried to kill Jian Chen and Ming Dong, Jian Chen had mercilessly killed them. For those who had tried to just take the tokens, Jian Chen allowed them to leave with their lives still intact. Because of Jian Chens kindness, he hadnt embarrassed those he spared by just taking the token from them. As a result, the amount of tokens Jian Chen had went from two to over twenty. This was quite the decent gain. After reaching the edge of the forest, there was an even field that expanded as far as the eye could see. The horizon could be seen off in the distance as Jian Chen took in the sight with a calm look. Ming Dong let out a breath of air as he tried to look off into the distance, Weve finally made it out of that demonic area. I was starting to think that this entire ce was covered by forest. After walking through the demonic forest for two entire days, Jian Chen and Ming Dongs faces were filled with dirt and grime. Their faces had been covered by the dirt and their clothes ripped apart by the tree branches so that they no longer covered their bodies. There was no river in sight however, nor any other sources of water. Jian Chen took out two bottles of water from his Space Belt and handed one to Ming Dong so they could wash themselves. With a new change of clothes, they began to travel once more. As the two headed toward the east for four hours, three figures could be seen running toward Jian Chen and Ming Dong. Jian Chen and Ming Dong paid no attention to them and continued to go about their way. After Ming Dong had found out that Jian Chen was an Earth Saint Master, he no longer felt extremely wary whenever someone approached them. The three men immediately flew past the two, and the very moment they did, they suddenly stopped right in front of them. Two of the three men looked to be around forty years old while the other looked to be thirty years old youth. Each one of them sent a cold re toward Jian Chen. Fellow brothers, what may I do for you? Jian Chen asked. Seeing how Jian Chen and Ming Dong were both young but had calm look on their faces as if they knew something, the three men instantly guessed that Jian Chen was no ordinary man and didnt strike at them just yet. The three of them looked at each other in the eye before the thirty year old youth cupped his hands together with a smile, I can tell fellow brothers are not ordinary people, but in the end, you are only two people. In the case that a major group attacks you, it will be hard to retaliate; in that case, you two should join with us. We will be able to unite and increase the chances of survival drastically. Furthermore, whenever we collect tokens, well be able to split them among ourselves in ordance to strength, are you two interested? Not interested at all! Jian Chen replied immediately before walking past them. At that response, the three men instantly flew at Jian Chen and Ming Dong to sh at the two without hesitation. With a snort, Jian Chen brought out his Saint Weapon with a shining silver light. Just as the three Saint Weapons were about to make contact, the heads of their owners immediately flew through the air. Jian Chens sword was far too fast for the three to take notice. Three pirs of blood flew into the air as the bodies of the beheaded fell to the floor in a rigid manner. As the heads fell, their eyes were opened wide in shock that would never go away in due to their death. Picking up their Space Belt with enthusiasm, Ming Dong picked out the tokens as well as three ss 4 Monster Cores. After killing the three, Jian Chen and Ming Dong continued on their way unhindered. Half a dayter, a fierce roar entered the eardrums of Jian Chen and Ming Dong. The both of them could see around fifty men battling each other from two sides. Within the battleground, a purple robed middle aged man could be seen standing at the front. The battlefield was a massacre, but while there were fifty people in total, the proportions were not equal; over thirty men were fighting a dozen men. The differences in their strengths were extremely apparent, so in a sh, the battle was over with the dozen men allpletely dead. Immediately, the survivors took off the Space Belts and began to take out the numerous tokens before handing them respectfully to the purple robed man. I present these tokens to the leader! The men cried out respectfully. The man took the twenty or so ck tokens and ced them within his own Space Belt. Quantity is a quality in its own right. Be at rest, if you travel with me, then I will guarantee everyone a good profit. With that, the middle aged man turned to look at Jian Chen and Ming Dong. Go and ughter those two over there. The man pointed as he ordered all of the men after them. Without hesitation, the thirty men immediately took out their Saint Weapons and chased after Jian Chen. Seeing how the group was running at them, Jian Chen knew a fight was inevitable. Ming Dong, take a few steps back. Be careful then! Ming Dong didnt bother to try to sound brave and walked back twenty meters. As the thirty men within fifty meters of Jian Chen, he brought out his Saint Weapon and charged at the three without fear. To these people, Jian Chen was a tiger in a flock of sheep. His Light Wind Sword struck out at their necks and instantly imed their lives within seconds. Within a few seconds, the thirty previously alive and savage Great Saint Masters had all been ughtered with a single thrust to the neck which blood leaked from. The purple robed man gave a small gasp in shock. In an instant, a purple colored streak of light could be seen darting forward before reappearing twenty meters away from Jian Chen. With a look of astonishment, he looked at Jian Chen curiously as if not caring about how he had just killed thirty men. After a while, the mans shocked eyes grewrger andrger. He wasnt able to see how strong Jian Chen was, it was almost as if Jian Chen was covered by a ck fog of smoke and couldnt be prated. What shocked the man even more was just how young Jian Chen was. Little brother, for you to have such strength at such a young age, you are definitely a genius. The man smiled without a single hint of hostility. Killing a mob is nothing. Jian Chen replied with a smile. What a joke you are saying. In such a short amount of time, only an Earth Saint Master can kill thirty Great Saint Masters with a single strike. For someone to reach that level at such a young age, how rare it is! Why dont you and I join forces. If we can do so, then this isted world will be ours to rule. The mans face was quite kind as he smiled at Jian Chen. My apologies! Jian Chen replied instantly. Ai! With a sigh, the man disappeared in a streak of purple light after looking at Jian Chen with a sad look. Jian Chen didnt bother to chase after him since he had no intentions of getting the tokens at all. Jian Chen, that guy just now looks pretty strong. Isnt he an Earth Saint Master? Ming Dong said as he watched the man run. Nodding his head, Jian Chen said, Correct. He is an Earth Saint Master. It seems that he didnt feel confident and decided to flee. Well then, lets continue on our way. Countless battles were urring throughout the ins each battle contained various sizes of men and magnitude. By now, thepetition had plenty of people uniting together seeking solo targets. In the next three days, Jian Chen and Ming Dong walked through the ins slowly. The two of them tried to hasten their way toward the direction of whatever was calling Ming Dong. Never once did they try to initiate a fight, but often times Jian Chen had killed several of thepetitors while simultaneously taking their daily harvests of tokens. By this point, the amount of tokens Jian Chen had numbered over the hundreds. After crossing the ins, Jian Chen and Ming Dong found a sinister feeling mountain range. The mountains were deste and barren without a single de of grass living there. The entire ce was filled with a faint pink vapor that concealed the entire mountain and seemed to carry a toxic nature within it that prevented anyone from entering. Chapter 292: Midair Shrine Chapter 292: Midair Shrine The two men stopped a far distance away from the poisonous clouds as Ming Dong stared at with a serious expression, The summons ising from this direction, but with this poisonous cloud blocking our path, well be unable to enter. Although I have some detoxification pills, Im not sure it would work here. Jian Chen had a meaningful smile on his face as he patted Ming Dongs shoulders, Dont worry, these mere clouds wont be able to harm me, Ill be right back. Then if you would please try one of these. With that, Ming Dong took out a small bottle and took out a small medicinal pill from within before handing it over to Jian Chen. Declining the pill, Jian Chen said, I dont need this, the poison wont be able to harm me. Ming Dong doubted that Jian Chen had no fear of poison, but he knew it must be one of Jian Chens secrets, so he didnt ask any more questions. With no more words being said, he followed Jian Chen within the mountain range. Twenty meters within the poisonous smog, Ming Dongs face suddenly changed color before immediately puking out a stream of blood. Immediately running back, he took out a white jade bottle from within his Space Belt and took out a ck colored pill. Without a moments hesitation, he tossed it into his mouth and swallowed. After swallowing the pill, Ming Dongs face grew to a better shade of color before looking at the poisonous fog with a serious look, This poison is too strong. The deeper we go, the stronger it gets! Ive already used my best detoxification pill, but even then Im afraid it wont protect me for more than fifty meters. Were unable to enter this ce then. Jian Chen brought out a water canteen from his Space Belt silently. Cutting into his wrists, he began to drip the blood down into the canteen. Jian Chen, just what in heavens name are you doing? Ming Dong cried out in shock as he watched Jian Chens movement. Jian Chen wrapped up his wrist with a simple bandage and herbs before handing the canteen to Ming Dong, My blood is the best panacea for poisons, drink it. An incredulous look greeted Ming Dongs face as he spoke, What did you say, is my hearing going bad? Your blood is the best panacea, just how could that be? Ming Dongs face was almost as shocked as if he just discovered a new world. Seeing the shock on Ming Dongs face, Jian Chen revealed a smile, Ive long since aplished the Thousand Immunity, there are very few poisons in this world that can injure me now. Thousand Immunity? Was there such a thing in this world? Ming Dong stared nkly with some doubt, clearly he had never heard of such a thing. Drink it, that way well be able to walk on through this poisonous mist. Jian Chen spoke without exnation. Fine then, lets see just how effective this blood of yours is. Ming Dong took the canteen and drank all of the blood within. As soon as the blood entered his body, a strange energy rippled through the entirety of his body and flushed away the remaining poison within Ming Dongs body. Feeling the change within his body, Ming Dongs face was startled. Jian Chen, your blood really does have a detoxifying effect. Its even stronger than the detoxification pills I have! I can guarantee that if you were to sell your blood, then you would be able to make a sky high profit! Hearing this, Jian Chen didnt know whether tough or cry. Okay, lets hurry up and move forward! After drinking Jian Chens blood, the poisonous cloud no longer bothered Ming Dong. Jian Chen followed close behind Ming Dong, the two continued on deeper into the mountain. The poison grew more and more toxic with each step they took, even their visibility became extremely limited as the cloud grew denser. Even with the toxicity steadily increasing to at least ten times the amount as when they first felt it, it held no effect on the two. This caused Ming Dong to be utterly astounded at just how effective Jian Chens blood was. Following the call, Ming Dong and Jian Chen walked in a linear path toward it. asionally, they woulde across some poisonous magical beasts, but those were quickly killed by Jian Chen. After walking for six hours within the poisonous cloud, Jian Chen and Ming Dong finally arrived at an area not affected by the cloud. Right in front of their eyes was a graceful looking valley filled with plenty of verdant grasnds. Compared to the barren wastnd outside, this area was filled with the abundant opportunities of life. Suddenly, Ming Dong turned grave, Crap, the call just vanished! I cant sense it anymore! Hearing this, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. This was a good omen for them, taking in the view in front of them, he began to think, Lets search the area, Im sure the call ising from this ce. After thinking for a moment, Ming Dong said, Okay, lets look for now and see if anything can be found. With that, Jian Chen and Ming Dong began to look all over the greends in hopes to find the feeling that Ming Dong could feel before entering this area. Jian Chen,e quick, I found something! Suddenly, Ming Dongs voice called out from some distance away. Hearing his voice, Jian Chen immediately flew toward Ming Dong only to discover him standing right next to a multicolored array that was slowly emitting a faint amount of power. This is a Space Gate! Jian Chen spoke with shock. He didnt think that within this poisonous mountain range, there would be a Space Gate. The two looked at the Space Gate for a moment before Ming Dong said, Why dont we head on through it? Jian Chen had a moment of hesitation before agreeing to follow along with Ming Dongs proposal. Immediately, Jian Chen deposited five ss 5 Monster Cores to power up the Space Gate. Once the gates opened, the two immediately walked through it. After walking through the Space Gates, the two men were suddenly greeted with a beautiful world where nts of different varieties could be seen and different wonderful fragrances could be smelled. With each breath, the two could feel themselves calming down. Suddenly, Jian Chen felt something above them and looked up. Straight away his eyes grew wide as his jaws dropped down in shock. An enormous pce floated a hundred meters in the air. The presence radiating from this ce was abnormal almost as if this was a shrine that had always been cut away from the outside world. It waspletely unattached to anything and floated freely in the air; anyone who saw it would be unable to believe it and would be truly shocked. Ming Dong followed Jian Chens stare upward and immediately had the same exact reaction as Jian Chen. Both of his eyes grew wide as a look of awe washed over his face as he stared at the shrine. Then, a white robed elder fell down from the skies beforending on the ground in front of Jian Chen and Ming Dong. This elder had his white hair bound together behind his back into a long whip like fashion. His entire body emitted a rxed demeanor and it seemed almost as if he was immortal. The elder had a gentle smile on his face as he spoke, Honored guests, our lord has already waited a long time, allow me to escort you in. Before waiting for either two to answer, the man waved his hands, causing a bubble of energy to wrap over Jian Chen and Ming Dong before they floated into the air toward the shrine. Up until this point, both Jian Chen and Ming Dong were speechless and dumbfounded. By the time the two regained their spirits, they were already well within the shrine gates. Honored guests, please follow this old man. Ill bring you to see the lord. With that, the elder walked into the shrine. One moment! Honored senior, just what exactly is this ce? Jian Chen cried out in a hurry. The elders words had already confused him to the point where he was utterly mystified at the situation. This old man was merely here to greet the honored guests for the lord. Everything else like the finer details would best be left for the lord to answer. The elderughed in the manner of a kind grandfather. Honored senior, are you sure you didnt receive the wrong person? We might not be the guests you are waiting for. Ming Dong cried out in worry from behind. This mysterious lord of the floating shrine was undoubtedly an extremely strong person. In the case that the two of them werent the ones he was waiting for, then what would happen to them was a mystery. Hearing Ming Dong talk, the elder couldnt help butugh, Just what type of person do you think the lord is? The lord possess an unbelievable amount of power, just how could he make such a tiny mistake? There is no need to ask anymore questions, please wait for the lord, he will naturally answer them for you. The rest of your questions I have no rights to answer them. The two followed behind the elder quite nervously while asionally looking around themselves. The shrine was extraordinarilyrge and had arge amount of power circting within it. It was almost as if the shrine was made of pure energy for its architecture. There were plenty of halls within the shrine, but the entire ce was still quiet. Not a single person could be seen, and it felt as if the three of them were the only ones there. Jian Chen and Ming Dong walked past several hallways before finally ending up in front of an extremelyrge hallway. By there, the elder cupped his hands and bowed to the closed doors, My lord, the honored guests have arrived. You may leave! A dignified voice could be heard. From the sound, the owner of this voice was male. Yes, my lord! The elder bowed once more respectfully before departing, leaving Jian Chen and Ming Dong not knowing what to do next. You two may enter. The grand sounding voice spoke out once more from within. The next moment, the doors began to slowly open for the two to enter. With a mutual look at each other, the two men hesitated for a moment before walking into the hall. Chapter 293: Ming Dongs Life Experience Chapter 293: Ming Dongs Life Experience The shrine hall was extremely spacious inside, and aside from the throne, there was no other object within the ce. Even the foundation pirs couldnt be seen, making Jian Chen wonder just how the roof was being supported. Right in front of the throne was a single white robed figure whose back was facing them. There was no significant presence to be felt, it seemed as if he was already one with the world. Jian Chen and Ming Dong walked forward until they stopped right before the center of the hall. Cupping their hands, they bowed down to the elder, We greet the senior! Ai.... A long exhale could be heard from the elder, but that one breath had a single feeling of emotion to it. Afterward, the man slowly turned around, allowing Jian Chen and Ming Dong to see his appearance. He was a middle aged man who looked to be around forty years old with a highly capable look to him. The white robed man looked at Ming Dong with a strange gaze that seemed to be able to prate the fabrics of the world space and see through time itself without any blemishes. After some time, the middle aged man sighed once more as his eyes moved from Ming Dong to the highest point of the heavens. Five thousand years....after five thousand years....Yitian, Ive finally found your descendant, I can atst achieve your final wishes... Five thousand years! Hearing that, Jian Chen and Ming Dong both looked on in shock. Could it be that this forty year old man was actually a five thousand year old entric? The words after that werent heard by the two. Ai... As if remembering something from the past, the man let out another breath before smiling at Ming Dong, Child,e here. Nervously, Ming Dong walked forward at a slow pace before saying, Senior! Within the empty hand of the man, a dark green colored jade piece could be seen. The very moment Ming Dong saw the jade piece, his eyes were glued to it. My child, do you feel a strange sort of calling now, one that causes you to feel that you arent capable of thinking independently? The man spoke to Ming Dong with a soft voice. Yes, senior! Even now, Ming Dongs eyes remained on the jade piece. This jade piece has remained in my possession for five thousand years and was given to me by your ancestor. This is the umtion of his lifes work. He told me that one day, if I were toe across one of his descendants, then I should give them this jade piece. Now, I can finally aplish the final wishes of my old friend. The mans voice grew emotional as he spoke. With a wave of his hand, the jade piece was surrounded by a strange glow of light before floating slowly to Ming Dong. Seeing the floating jade piece, a strong sensation from within Ming Dongs arm could be felt as he felt it suddenly reach out to grab at the jade piece. This control was then broken as he snapped out of it with confusion. Right now, he was feeling something that left himpletely mystified. Ming Dong continued to think for a moment in confusion before turning to look at the white robed man with in his voice doubt, Senior, did this piece of jade truly belong to my ancestor? Who even was my ancestor? Is it possible that youve found the wrong person, Ive never even heard about my ancestors before in my entire life. Ai.... The middle aged man sighed once more with a grievance before he muttered, Yitian, I didnt think that after five thousand years, your descendants would have forgotten about you. As if heartbroken, the middle aged man turned to look at Ming Dong, My child, what is your name? Senior, my name is Ming Dong! Ming Dong replied. Ming Dong...Ming Dong, eh? A good name. The man thought for a moment before saying, My child, allow me to tell you just what the situation was like for your Ming family five thousand years ago. The man went deep into thought before tilting his head up toward the sky as if remembering something, Five thousand years ago, your Ming family was an extremely influential n. At that time, your Ming family had a single genius. By the age of thirty, he was able to make a breakthrough into the Earth Saint Master realm. He is your ancestorCMing Yitian. Your ancestor and I met by chance, but we quickly became good friends. Together, we formed a mercenary group and experienced many things together. We fought and killed together, fought in multiple battles, and even escaped from dangers together. Your ancestor and I quickly became good friends inseparable by even death. A hundred yearster, Ming Yitian and I both advanced to the Peak Heaven Saint Master realm. By this point, the both of us grew weary of the mercenary life and secluded ourselves from the mercenary world. We came to this old forest deep within the mountains and left ourselves to the elements to prepare for our ascension. Ten yearster, the two of us made breakthroughs to be Saint Rulers. With that, we toured the continent once more and explored many ces while gaining many experiences. Another ten years passed. Your ancestor and I both gained a huge amount of strength by that point, and so we decided to enter the Death Nest. Within the Death Nest, I was about to be hit by a curse, your ancestor Ming Yitian saved me. By sacrificing his body, he took the blow and saved my life. By this point, the mans face turned serious as if trying to hide the grievous look on it. The Death Nest is the most dangerous ce within the Tian Yuan Continent. With our Saint Ruler level, we were unable to protect ourselves. The curse was far too strong, and even with Yitians strength, he was unable to resist the corrosion and died within 2 months. After knowing that his death was near, he was perfectly happy to spend thest few days within the Ming family. What he didnt think was that the moment he would return to the Ming family, everything had changed. The formerly glorious Ming family no longer existed. Thirty years before, they had been exterminated by our former enemies while the descendants of the Ming family had all been scattered without a single trace. Because your ancestor and I both disassociated ourselves from the continent without keeping in touch with anyone, we had long since lost any information regarding the Ming family. So after their extermination, we had no idea where they might be. This tragic conclusion caused your ancestor Ming Yitian to feel an extreme amount of grief. He didnt think that within the final moments of his life, his own n woulde to a terrible end. Naturally, I had been at his side and knew what he was feeling. With all of this sorrow, it was enough for him to cry tears of blood. After that, Ming Yitian and I began to search for the ones responsible for the destruction of the Ming family. Unfortunately, the two of us were not as strong as we used to be and were also just two people. Furthermore, we both had many enemies; after thirty years, everyone had already forgotten about the Ming family, causing clues to disappear. In a short two months, we were unable to chase down any clues, and there were no survivors that we could find to tell us anything. By now, the mans face had a look of sorrow as he spoke sadly, Two months after, because of the powerful curse, Ming Yitian departed from this world with regret. Before his death, he used his spirit to engrave all of his life experiences within this jade piece before entrusting it to me. He said that one day if I were toe across his future descendant, I was to hand over the jade piece; this was his final wish. Yitians death caused me an endless amount of grief. He and I were friends beyond friends and brothers among brothers. He had even died for my sake, so when he gave me the jade piece, I embarked across the entire Tian Yuan Continent in order to search for the ones responsible for the death of his n as well as the survivors. For three hundred long years, I painstakingly eliminated many people that might have been responsible, but there was still no news of the Ming family. To this day, this had been my biggest regret. With a long sigh, he looked back to Ming Dong, But the heavens were kind. Who knew that after five thousand years, I would be able toe across one of the descendants of the Ming family? If Yitian were to know of this, then he would be able to rest content in death. After listening to the mans tale, Ming Dong was speechless. The mans words were shocking and dealt a great emotional blow that was quite hard to take in. He had never thought that the Ming family would have such a glorious yet tragic story behind it. Even Jian Chen who was by his side was shocked. What shocked him even more was the fact that this man was a Saint Ruler that was over five thousand years old. This caused Jian Chen to feel a great amount of respect for him. The man walked up to Ming Dong and looked at him like a senior would to his junior. It was also simr to as if he were looking at his own descendant. His eyes were filled with a tender emotion that was far tooplex to exin. My child, you must be here to participate in the Gathering of the Mercenaries. The man spoke to Ming Dong. Ming Dong could only nod mutely, he had not yet recovered from his shock. Are your mother and father still alive? The man asked. They are, my father and mother both live within a mountain vige. My grandfather fell down a cliff and died while hunting. The man sighed in remorse before speaking, After the Gathering of the Mercenaries is over, please allow me to follow you back to your family. I will look after them in Yitians ce. There is no way I could allow myself to let the descendants of Yitian to live such bitter lives. As his brother, this is unforgivable, I owe him this much. This one thanks the senior! Ming Dong was overjoyed. With this man, an easygoing and fortuitous life for his family would be within his reach. After all, this man was a five thousand year old Saint Ruler and many Heaven Saint Masters would respect him as their lord. With this expert, the life of his family would be smooth going. The sorrowful look on the mans face slowly disappeared as he smiled, My child, your ancestor and I were the best of friends, there is no need to call me senior. If you dont mind, please call me uncle Tian. Yes, uncle Tian! Ming Dong cried out respectfully. The man smile grew warmer as he said, My child, your strength is still quite weak. For now, you should stay with me, I will exhaust all my strength so that I may be able to improve your strength. Whether or not the glorious era of the Ming family returns, that will depend on you. Do not disappoint your ancestor. Chapter 294: Godkiller Ants Chapter 294: Godkiller Ants Afterward, Ming Dong stayed behind in the shrine, and despite his begging, Jian Chen declined to stay as well. Escorted by two elders, Jian Chen was sent to the Space Gate and returned to the poisonous cloud filled mountain range. After reorienting himself, Jian Chen began to walk out of the valley. Just as he was about to exit out from the area, Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before heading back to the valley to set up his tent in a secluded area. His ns changed so that he could cultivate in peace for a moment. The valley was quite nice for its environment. It was elegant and quiet. Aside from a few butterflies that fluttered around from flower to flower, there was no other signs of life. All around the valley, the poisonous cloud spread throughout the sky and dyed the area pink. With the pink cloud floating around, no one entered the valley. It was as if the cloud was protecting the mountain range. The toxicity of the poison was extremely strong and none of thepetitors were able to make it through into this valley. Furthermore, this ce served to hold the Space Gate that would lead to the shrine. Those who wanted toe to the shrine would need to have the permission of the shrine lord, so Jian Chen felt rxed. No one would be able to disturb him while he cultivated so he began to delve deep into a cultivation trance. Within Jian Chens dantian, the Sword Spirits continued to revolve around the Multicolored Stone. A strange amount of energy continued to radiate from the stone and blended in with the Sword Spirits. They grewrger with each passing second as the light was absorbed by the Sword Spirits. This process was extremely long, and if one didnt pay attention to the change, then one would never notice it. Within the mountains, Jian Chen spent almost ten months cultivating. As those few months passed by, Jian Chen spent the time cultivating in his tent and practicing with his sword among the flowers. While his strength did not make an extreme leap, his Saint Force could not be used in a more efficient manner, increasing his battle strength by several times over. The time before the first round of thepetition was about to end in less than two months. Jian Chen had been cultivating while waiting for Ming Dong to return, but by this point it was far toote for him to continue waiting. The remaining amount of time had to be spent trying to collect tokens. Arriving at the Space Gate, he looked at the mysterious array formation on the ground before letting out a single breath. After packing up his things, he left the valley. Jian Chen spent a day observing the array formation on the Space Gate, but because of the extremely mysterious pattern, he had given up. It contained aplex design and what might seem to be the mysteries of the world. It was almost as if each stroke of the array was pulling at thews of the world that mystified Jian Chen with his limitedprehension of it. After leaving the small valley, Jian Chen wandered through the poisonous cloud while following the way back to when he had first arrived here with Ming Dong. Because of the poisonous cloud, the mountain was quite barren with very few nt life remaining. Every so often, Jian Chen woulde across some poisonous nts, but those were exceptionally rare. As he walked through the mountain range for two hours, a rustling sound could be hearding from the distance in a concentrated amount. Upon hearing the sound, Jian Chen stopped his movements and immediately turned toward the noise with a serious look. Because of the dense clouds, he could see less than a hundred meters away. Quickly, a big shadow could be seen within Jian Chens line of sight. The shadows were like a current, with each different shadow moving along in a stream. Looking at the ck figures, Jian Chens face changed. There was a single thumb sized ant, and in the air, several other fist sized ants with wings were quickly flying over. So those are Godkiller Ants! Jian Chen cried out before running away from them without hesitation. The Godkiller Ants were well known within the continent, they were a strange race that werent exactly magical beasts. By itself, a single Godkiller Ant was not very strong.When they grouped up inrge numbers, even a Heaven Saint Master would be surrounded and lose their life. So an Earth Saint Master like Jian Chen would have no chance. Godkiller Ants were very poisonous creatures and were also immune to the vast majority of poison. Very few would be able to do damage to them, and their outer skin was extremely thick and hard like steel. Anyonecking in strength wouldnt be able to kill one. Furthermore, these Godkiller Ants were capable of even swallowing Saint Force. Thus, anyone using Saint Force to protect themselves would be seen as nothing more but a decorational piece to these ants. Jian Chen remembered reading about them within his books. Each one of them agreed that the best way to deal with them was to run away as far as possible. The venom of a Godkiller Ant had an extremely strong anesthetic effect. The moment one was bit, the venom would circte around the body and cause one to feel weak. They wouldnt be able to run away and could only wait for the Godkiller Ants to gnaw away at their bodies until even the bones were gone. In the case one was bitten, then the probability of survival was zero percent unless a miracle happened. Jian Chen flew from the mountain range as fast as a wind fueled fire. He had no wish to fight against the thousands of Godkiller Ants. From behind, the Godkiller Ants had already detected Jian Chens presence and began to give chase. The entire swarm began to migrate toward him in a continuous manner that would raise the hairs of anyone that heard it. In the air, fist sized winged ants traveled faster than their grounded counterparts and led the chase after Jian Chen at a speed that was far faster than what Jian Chen was traveling at. Jian Chens speed was at the fastest he could travel. Flying through the mountain range, he tried to go faster, but despite getting a boost in speed after bing an Earth Saint Master, the precipitous terrain of the mountain was far too uneven for Jian Chen to build up proper speed. This was in no way better than the ants that were flying at him. Not too long after, Jian Chen had been overtaken by a few Godkiller Ants. Without a choice, he took out his Light Wind Sword and began to strike out at them with several thrusts. With a series of metallic sounds, arge amount of the Godkiller Ants fell from the skies. Their bodies split in two with ck blood spilling out. Because of this dy, several other ants had already surrounded him. Several ants stepped over the dead bodies of their swarm and charged toward Jian Chen without fear. Jian Chens Light Wind Sword continued to swing outward in a series of intersecting movements that not only halted the advancement of the ants, but slowly carved a way out of the encirclement. Despite this, there were a few Godkiller Ants that broke through Jian Chens sword and bit down onto Jian Chen. The sharp teeth of one of the ants tore through Jian Chens skin that could normally prevent being shed by a Saints Saint Weapon like it was tofu. Jian Chen ignored the bite and continued to sh his way out. If he were to stay trapped here, then when more ants were to gather, he would be stuck in a dead end. With a herculean amount of effort, Jian Chen finally broke free and charged away. His entire body flew out of the valley. At the same time, he raised a hand andpletely smashed the head of the ant that had bitten him, causing ck blood to ssh everywhere. As for the venom that had entered Jian Chens body after he was bitten, the bloodstream in his body immediately purged away the venom so that it didnt cause him any harm. While the venom of a Godkiller Ant was scary, it was no use against the venom of the Silver Striped Golden Snake. Close behind, the flying Godkiller Ants still pursued. Suddenly, just as Jian Chen passed by a small cliffside, a one meter wide hole in the cliff suddenly shot out a red colored python that flew toward Jian Chen with its mouth wide open. However with Jian Chens heightened awareness, he immediately shifted his body to dodge the python. With a raised fist, he smashed it down onto the pythons head. The snake fell to the floor with a stunned expression after the blow to the head. Before it could even regain itself, it was quickly surrounded by the ants and was immediately torn apart by dozens of sharp fangs. Hiss~~ The python cried out in pain before its body began to rip. In the next second, its body flew apart and filled the sky with its pieces. Each piece of the gigantic python was quickly taken by the Godkiller Ants. Numerous ants swarmed the pieces of the python and within seconds, the python was picked clean so that even the bones were gone. Not even the spilt blood could be seen anymore. Jian Chen had long since disappeared from this ce and escaped to a ce outside of the Godkiller Ants perception. Outside the area of the poisonous mountains, a group of twenty were gathered there. Pointing at the ce, each one began to guess what was inside. I say that there is definitely a treasure inside, but how do we get inside this strange ce? A person asked. Just how could a god-forsaken ce like this have treasure? Besides, that pink mist is definitely poisonous, just who would be able to get in? Such a poisonous mist wouldnt be here for no reason. This ce is definitely strange and must hide some sort of secret! Could a strong expert be living here in seclusion? Ive heard that a few of the seniors at an expert level would often times install some high leveled magical beasts and other safeguards so that they can cultivate in peace. So Im fairly sure this is the case here... I can see your reasoning, but with this type of safeguard in ce, the expert here must be a poison expert. I say we should leave this ce at once. In the case that we disturb the expert here, then everything will go badly... Bah, how can you say such words? Who says well anger the expert or suffer from it? Havent you heard of the words, A fateful encounter? In the case that this expert is generous, then we could possibly be his disciples and be the carps that have leaped the dragons gate! In my eyes, this is a monumental chance! TL Note: http://.zengyotaku/carp_jump_dragon_gate.html The twenty men continued to discuss among each other in front of the poisonous mist and continued to debate about just what could possibly be within. Hey, look! Someonesing out! Someones voice rang out. Immediately, everyone turned their heads to look at just who could be running out from the poisonous cloud in such a miserable manner. Chapter 295: Collecting Tokens Chapter 295: Collecting Tokens That person isnt afraid of the poison? He must have a strong detoxifying pill or even a treasure that grants immunity! Look how weak he looks, he definitely took some blows within the mountains. I bet his strength isnt too strong. Then its settled. Lets have him hand over his treasure or pill and go inside to check for ourselves. With so many people, well definitely reap some profit! The men all cheered in agreement as their faces lit up with excitement. Quickly, the figure came into view. His white robes had been torn apart in some ces blood dyed the white, red. Injuries could be seen everywhere on his young body which was covered with some ck liquid, and everyone could see that this youth couldnt be any older than twenty years old. This man was Jian Chen! After escaping from the poisonous mountain, Jian Chen took in a deep breath of fresh air. He had been chased by the swarm of Godkiller Ants and was forced into a miserable situation, but he had been fortunate enough to escape. Looking at the twenty men standing some distance away, he calmly took a handful of dirt and wiped at his ck colored hand. Afterward, he took a towel from his Space Ring and began to wipe at it. Thats a Space Ring! Seeing how Jian Chen took out a towel, a person cried out in shock as he realized just where it had came from. So he has a Space Ring?! The entire group all lit up with excitement and greed as they looked at it with happy smiles. Immediately, a middle aged man cried out to Jian Chen, Kid, who are you, and how did youe running out of the poisonous mist here? Standing up, Jian Chen looked at the group once more. Most of them looked to be around thirty to forty years old while their strengths ranged from the Great Saint Master to Peak Great Saint Master level. Your question is quite strange. If I was able to enter the ce, naturally I would be able to exit from the ce. Jian Chen spoke in a carefree manner with a kind smile directed at the group. Not understanding the stare Jian Chen was giving them, the man continued to ask, How were you not afraid of the poison, just what did you use to be immune to it? Jian Chenughed, Itll be quite inconvenient to tell you. Hearing that, the middle aged man gave a mutual look toward his friends. With a wave of his hands, the entire group surrounded Jian Chen. Kid, I dont wish to harm you, just hand over your Space Ring and tell us just how you were able to be immune to the poison. Then well let you go. The man ordered. Thats right, we are not ones for unnecessary ughter. Seeing how youre this young, you still have a long life ahead of you. Just hand over your Space Ring obediently and tell us how you avoided being poisoned. A thin looking man said. Kid, seeing how unblemished your skin is, you must not be ustomed to pain. Be a good boy and tell us what we need to know. Otherwise your handsome face will be no more. Then, dont me us for not being able to find a nicedy. Another fierce looking person said in a muffled voice. Although his words were straightforward, there was a sense of humor to them. Jian Chen smiled at the group, Seeing how you dont seem to be such bad people, I wont shame you. Hand over your tokens and I will guarantee that I will not hurt you. These words caused the group to be stunned. Everyone began to roar withughter as one of them said, How arrogant this child is, everyonee and shame him! Allow me! Arge man volunteered as he walked forward to raise a fist at Jian Chen. Seeing the iing fist, Jian Chen shook his head before bringing up his right hand to grab at the fist. With a small amount of power, the sounds of bones breaking could be heard as Jian Chen started to crush the mans hand. Ah! Let-let go! Youre hurting me! The man cried out in pain as he tried to tug away. This sight caused the other men to be shocked as their faces slowly grew serious. How f*cking blind we are to miss that this kid is quite talented. Brothers, get him! At this, the rest of the men took out their Saint Weapons to attack. Jian Chen extended two fingers and had some Sword Qi shoot straight out of them reaching a foot in length. With a faint light, the Sword Qi flickered once before disappearing from view. Within a single second, Jian Chen had moved around each member at least once. As soon as he reappeared, the clothes of the men all instantly turned into cloth strips. In an instant, the neat and orderly clothes fell in piles beneath their feet and revealed their bodies without a single scratch. The twenty men were stunned. Staring nkly at the destroyed remains of their clothes, they all looked at Jian Chen in utter shock. Everyone, it would be in your best interest to hand over your tokens. Jian Chen stood close by with a stunning smile directed at everyone. Y-you....youre an Earth Saint master?! A man cried out in terror. There was a tone of utter disbelief in his voice as he asked to confirm his question. Hearing him, the other men all grew terrified as their eyes widened. They truly couldnt believe that this twenty year old youth in front of them was somehow an expert of the Earth Saint Master level. F*ck. How unfortunate. To think that the first youth we see is actually an Earth Saint Master. How the heavens have forsaken us. A man sighed before throwing down his Space Belt at Jian Chen. The tokens are in there, Im afraid that you will think were hiding something, so feel free to look for yourself. After that the other men also threw down their Space Belts with some hesitation. With a heavy heart and a crestfallen look, they looked down in despairCan opposite reaction to what they had before. With that, Jian Chen took out the tokens and began to count them all, in total there were around 150 tokens. Without touching any of the other items, he handed back the Space Belts and left the ce. The entire ins were filled with past battles. Dead corpses could be seen everywhere as Jian Chen wandered through the entire ce. In the past, he was able to easily grab tokens, but now that this round of thepetition wasing to an end, practically all the tokens were within the hands of a few experts or a group of strong Great Saint Masters. Those who were traveling by themselves or with a small group had their entire collection of tokens taken away already. Two dayster, while Jian Chen saw many people, the profits were not that good. In total, he had only gained another hundred tokens. Although now he was emptying the Space Belts of everything else but food and clothes. Walking to a deste area, Jian Chen saw over two hundred men fighting against each other. The battle seemed extraordinarily fierce and many people were already on the floor dying within their blood. After some time, the battle began to die down as twenty men remained. All of them were injured and had blood flowing down their bodies constantly. The twenty all belonged to the same group and began to clean up their wounds. A few of the more able bodied men began to clean up the battleground to find some tokens. After the token collections were finished, the able bodied men looked at each other and nodded. Straight away, they flew at the injuredrades and shed at them. The brethren who had been fighting at their sides grew startled before falling to the ground after being shed. How...how could you be this way... The one who had his heart stabbed immediately looked at the other man with disbelief. Youve already sustained heavy injuries. Youre not long for this world, Im only hastening your journey there and saving you the suffering. One of them spoke. You...youll receive judgement for this! As he spat out these words, he fell to the floor dead. Afterward, the survivors took the tokens from his dead body and left the area. Just as these men were about to leave, a white robed youth suddenly appeared out of nowhere and blocked their paths, this person was Jian Chen. Fellow brothers, how merciless you are. For the sake of a few tokens, you were willing to kill a friend that fought alongside you. Jian Chen spoke calmly without a single emotion in his voice. Who are you! Seeing Jian Chen appear, everyone instantly went alert before grabbing their Saint Weapons as they stared at him menacingly. Your killer. Jian Chen immediately lifted his arm as a two foot long de of Sword Qi shot from his fingers. In a sh, he flew toward the men and began to sh at their necks. Some of them were Great Saint Masters and werepletely unable to keep track of Jian Chens movements. By the time their necks had been shed, they could only fall to the ground in shock. Walking up to the dead corpses, Jian Chen counted a total of over 200 tokens within their Space Belts. This was much better than yesterdays harvest. Suddenly, the dirt all around Jian Chen sprung up to envelop him, blocking his sight. An unknown figure with earth Saint Force all over his body shot out with his de shining in the light as it shed down toward Jian Chens head. With a snort, Jian Chen closed his eyes so that the sand wouldnt get into them. The Light Wind Sword immediately appeared in his hand and carved a way out in a single stroke. Ding! With the earth flying everywhere, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword made contact with the enemys sword with a loud nging sound. Chapter 296: Ballistas Chapter 296: Ballistas Seeing his sword meet resistance, the enemy cried out in shock before bringing back his sword once more to sh at Jian Chen. Jian Chens sword disappeared again in a flicker of movement, allowing the other person could only hear the sounds of a sword being rapidly thrust at him. Despite the earth blocking his vision, with his strength, it was not too influential on his fighting ability. In a sh, Jian Chen and the man had exchanged several blows before taking advantage of the mans opening to thrust his sword forward with lightning speed toward his throat. The sword was far too fast, and in an instant it was already right in front of the mans eyes. The strong amount of Sword Qi flicking off the tip of the sword was already starting to bite into his throat. The man cried out startled, but with his strong strength, right on the verge of his own death, he quickly brought his Saint Weapon back. Bringing it across his neck to protect it, he simultaneously kicked Jian Chen back. The Light Wind Sword stabbed into the mans sword and left a deep dent in it while Jian Chens left hand smashed against the mans leg with a fierce amount of Saint Force. Kacha! The sounds of bones breaking could be heard as the mans leg instantly fractured. Straight away, the force of the blow sent the man flying backward away from Jian Chen. Jian Chen took the opportunity to leap out of the earthen enclosure and stared at his attacker. He noticed that the man was a brown robed middle aged man with a rtively small build but had fierce eyes. He had a long beard and a sword that was almost as long as he was tall. Jian Chen stared coldly at the man, At what time does an Earth Saint Master have to attack someone from behind as a sneak attack? Hearing this, the middle aged man snorted, Hmph, dont be so righteous. This is a survival of the fittest, whomever gets the final victory is the winner, damned be how he does it. The man stared at Jian Chen and spoke, Kid, you dont look that old, but your strength is unbelievable. So young, yet already an Earth Saint Master! Thank you for your praise. Jian Chen smiled, Now do you wish to hand over your tokens, or shall I take them from you? How impudent for you to want to take my tokens. Lets see if you have the strength to do so. The man snorted before waving his sword in preparation to fight once more. At the same time, arge amount of earth attributed Saint Force began to condense over his body like armor, giving him a much stronger form of defense. Jian Chens sword was unbelievably fast. In a moment, a single sword strike could be seen in various angles, each shadow image was incredibly hard to differentiate from fake to real. Right now under Jian Chens attacks, the middle aged man barely had any time to breathe. Desperately retreating backward, his body was filled with sword cuts as his earth attributed Saint Force armor had almost been destroyed He would not be able tost any longer. The man was dumbstruck now. He didnt think that Jian Chen would be this strong even though he was an Earth Saint Master. Despite them being at the same level of strength, he wasnt able to fight against him at all, especially against Jian Chens sword. The sword was almost far too fast for him to react against, and the amount of mirror images from the sword already left him in a daze. Knowing that he was outmatched, he gave up his will to fight. Leaping away from background, he melted into the ground out of sight as a means to escape. This strange move of the man had caused Jian Chen to be stunned. Seeing just how the man disappeared from sight into the ground, Jian Chen had been astonished, this was the very first time he had seen such an escape method. The mans escape technique didnt render himpletely intangible. With every single movement he took, a small pile of dirt could be seen rising up. Anyone with sharp enough eyes would be able to detect it. Smirking slightly, Jian Chen leaped thirty meters forward into the air and then brought down his shining Light Wind Sword onto a small packet of dirt with lightning speed. Pch! As the sword mmed into the ground, arge fountain of blood sprayed into the air. Jian Chens Sword Qi had somehow pierced into the middle aged man. The man didnt have time to be shocked. Trying to move faster to escape now, he learned from his mistakes and dove deeper into the ground where it would be impossible to detect him. While Jian Chen was unable to fly in the air, he could at the very least hover in the skies for a small amount of time at the cost of arge amount of Saint Force. Floating thirty meters in the air, his cold eyes stared down at the ground looking for any possible direction the man may have escaped in. With the man diving deep underground, it was impossible for Jian Chen to detect him. A split secondter, a small patch of grass shook slightly. With a start, Jian Chen immediately stabbed downward with no hesitation as the Sword Qi from his sword began to cover the area. The Sword Qi flooded the area like water in a bucket and began to sh apart the entire area. You bastard, dont be too excessive! The man cried out as he leaped out from the ground with blood all over his body. Descending to the ground, Jian Chen charged at the man without another word. The middle aged man hadunched a sneak attack on him earlier, and if it werent for the fact that the man wasnt that strong, then his de would have killed Jian Chen and left him a lifeless being. Furthermore, the middle aged man was an Earth Saint Master who had been acting with prudence. With over ten months gone, this man must have collected plenty of tokens, which was what Jian Chen wanted. F*ck, you bastard, Ill remember this day! Ill return this favor back to you a hundredfold! The man swore angrily. Without hesitation, he dove back down underground and out of sight. Where do you think youre going! Jian Chen spoke. With some difficulty, he forced the man out from underground once more with his sword. Jian Chens sword danced in his hand as a strong amount of Sword Qi flew toward the man to strike him. Dirt flew into the air as a spurt of blood shot out from underground. While the man was using this underground technique to escape, he couldnt go too deep and his movements were still visible. It was so noticeable for Jian Chen that he was able tond such a blow. Once again, the man was forced up from the ground. Without a single chance to catch his breath, Jian Chens Sword Qi instantly shrouded the area where the middle aged man stood. The man tried to brace himself for the worst, but with his heavy injuries, he was extremely slow. Now that he wasnt as nimble as before, he could only defend against two sword strikes before ultimately getting a third sword strike through his shoulder. Stifling a pain filled shout, his face twitched erratically in response to the injury. At that moment, the fourth strike came at him. With panic, the man dodged to the side, causing the sword to pass by his neck without a problem. However, before the man could react, the sword shifted toward his neck and shed it. Pch! Another pir of blood shot into the air as the mans head was cut, causing blood to fly everywhere. Taking the Space Belt from the man, Jian Chen counted a grand total of four hundred tokens. Other than that, there were also a single Purple Card, three ss 4 Monster Cores, and several hundred purple coins. This was an extremely bountiful harvest! After collecting everything, Jian Chen left the area. Sauntering about the ins, Jian Chen continued to collect tokens on his journey, but things werent as profitable as they were when he had taken the tokens from the short manst time. After three days of traveling, Jian Chen had amassed around five hundred tokens. Although he had came across countless ofpetitors, all of their tokens had already been taken by someone and they had been left with only the bare essentials to live. Three dayster, Jian Chen had crossed the ins only to arrive at a vast grasnd. Each de of grass was roughly half as tall as a person, making anything below the waist hard to see. In the grass, there were countless of hidden vipers. There were even some vipers around a meter wide with poison so potent, they could kill a Great Saint Master in four hours. They were by nature very secretive, concealed in the grass without moving, they wouldnt even emit a single sound. With the support of the grass, no one would be able to detect that these vipers were there. asionally, Jian Chens leg would feel a small nip, but it was inherently useless. The Thousand Immunity he had rendered him immune to the venom. At this moment, a sharp stinging sound could be heard whistling through the air. Jian Chens eyes narrowed coldly as the Light Wind Sword appeared to block the iing strike. ng! A strong shock could be felt running through Jian Chens arm as it went numb. ncing at what struck him, he could see a single ck crossbolt made of pure steel forged in a unique way to make it even harder. Whoosh! Another whistling sound could be heard a single arm sized crossbolt flew out from the grass and toward Jian Chen. Jian Chens Light Wind Sword danced in the air as it struck against the crossbolt, causing yet another vibration to travel up Jian Chens arm and numb it. After blocking the crossbolt, Jian Chen leaped into the air and flew across the tip of the grass in the direction the crossbolts were shot from. During that time, the crossbolts continued to fire at Jian Chen. Jian Chen would dodge each shot without blocking a single one. On the way, there had been a total of ten crossbolts that Jian Chen was forced to knock away and twenty crossbolts he had dodged sessfully. Quickly, Jian Chen arrived at where the crossbolts were being shot at only to see three ballistas hidden within the grass while five middle aged men continued to scramble about to refill the ballistas with ammunition. Jian Chen had seen these types of ballistas before in Wake CityCthese were quite high quality. The force a ballista could shoot out a crossbolt at was quite strong and could prate through several ss 2 Magical Beasts with a single shot. These were even capable of killing a ss 4 Magical Beast and even a Great Saint Master wouldnt be able to knock aside a crossbolt shot from one of these. However, what Jian Chen couldnt imagine was how these men managed to bring these contraptions into this ce. Chapter 297: Great Fight Chapter 297: Great Fight Seeing how Jian Chen hadnt been hit and was instead getting closer and closer despite the crossbolts, the men resupplying the ballistas immediately grew startled. Crap, this is an Earth Saint Master, lets get out of here! One of the men cried out at the others. Abandoning the three ballistas, they all scampered away in separate directions so that Jian Chen wouldnt be able to get them all at once,, thus increasing their chances of surviving. Only an Earth Saint Master would be able to make their way through an endless barrage of crossbow bolts. With a cold sneer on his face, Jian Chen concentrated his Sword Qi to extend out from two of his fingers. The Sword Qi shot out from his fingers and flew at one of the men like a streak of lightning, before striking him straight through the throat and leaving a cavity behind. Jian Chen shot another four bursts of Sword Qi out at the men who were all running away from him. Slowly, their bodies fell to the ground, allowing Jian Chen to inspect their Space Belts. Afterwards, Jian Chen happily collected thirty tokens from the five of them with a satisfied expression on his face. For five Great Saint Masters to be able to collect thirty tokens was an incredibly difficult task at this point. Seeing how they were able to kill countless people within this hidden area with the ballistas, the chances of anyone with the power of a Great Saint Master and below surviving was a low one percent. By the second day, Jian Chen had finally made it through the grasnds, only toe across the footprints of arge group of people. Looking at their tracks, Jian Chen could estimate that there were about a hundred peopleCtruly not a small group. Jian Chen began to follow their tracks only toe across a precipitous mountain range. The mountain was barren with no traces of grass. The highest peak of the mountain was like a sword that speared into the blue sky, and seemed extremely perilous to climb. Observing the tracks once more, Jian Chen began to climb up the mountain range. The moment he started to climb, Jian Chen could hear the faint sounds of battle from farther away. Surveying the area, Jian Chen could only see several shelters within the mountain side, but he couldnt see where exactly the fight was taking ce. The sound was reverberating all over the area, making it too difficult to pinpoint the origin. Still taking in what was around him, Jian Chens eyes finallynded on a fifty meter tall mountain peak. With a sudden leap forward, Jian Chen began to travel there. At the top of the peak, Jian Chen could suddenly see arge group of people fighting five kilometers away. At the front of one group was a single, azure robed man weaving through the group of enemies so fast that they werent able to even touch his clothes. With each strike from him, his enemies fell to the ground dead. Jian Chens eyes shed several times as he watched the man fight. The man seemed to be a wind attributed Earth Saint Master who was killing hundreds of Great Saint Masters with ease. The battle continued for some time, until less than twenty Great Saint Masters remained. Those survivors knew they were no match for him and lost their wills to fight. Throwing down their Space Belts, they instantly fled in every direction. Instead of chasing them, the Earth Saint Masters began to collect all of the tokens within the Space Belts. Abruptly, Jian Chen leaped down from the fifty meter peak towards the man. Suddenly detecting the presence of Jian Chen as he approached, the man could tell right away that this new person was an expert of a high level. With that feeling, the man began to collect the tokens at an even faster rate. Rapidly descending down the peak, Jian Chen flew toward the middle aged man. Within a few moments, he had transversed the five kilometers, and he rapidly stabbed at the middle aged man with his sword. Unable to clean up the rest of the Space Belts, the man brought out his long sword and enhanced it with his wind Saint Force before shing at Jian Chen. The two Saint Weapons made contact with each other, causing a strong shockwave to emerge from the collision. This shockwave was so strong that a spiderweb of cracks began to appear beneath their feet. With that one strike, Jian Chens foot struck out at the middle aged man. Jian Chens Light Wind Sword shone with a hazy glow as he shed at the man three times. The gleam in the mans eyes intensified as he shouted, What an exquisite sword technique! With his own sword that began to glow, he blocked Jian Chens sword. With the wind Saint Force, the mans speed was no slower than Jian Chens. The rapid movements of the two fighters and their swords began to crack the nearby rocks and even the ground, as a strong gale began to kick up. The sword in Jian Chens hand traveled faster and faster as his swordy began to grow stranger and stranger. This rapid change of movements caused even the wind attributed Earth Saint Master to feel a great strain as he blocked the sword that slowly forced him to a greater disadvantage. With each strike, the mans face grew more serious. He hadnt thought that he would meet such a young and strong individual today. Despite Jian Chens age, he could already pressure a Fifth Cycle Earth Saint Master to a devastating degree. Suddenly, Jian Chens sword blurred, immediately transforming into several mirror images that were so numerous they covered the sky and entrapped the man within. With a grave expression, the man flew backwards as the sword in his hand began to glow with a cyan light. He pointed his sword up at the sky and cried out, Wind Burst! The cyan light on the sword scattered into thousands of pieces before melting away into the air. Suddenly, the area around them erupted as stones began to float into the air before forming a giant tornado with Jian Chen at the center. As if suddenly weighed down by a great restriction, Jian Chen felt the tornado pull at his body from every direction as it tried to blow him into the air. However, Jian Chen firmly nted himself to the ground and did not budge from his spot. Although he was suffering from the suction of the tornado, Jian Chen forced himself to stay down on the ground. If either of his legs were to give way, then his entire body would be sent flying into the sky. The mans sword dazzled in the light. With the sword still held straight upwards, he cried out once more, Squall Dance! With thatmand, the squall flew faster, almost as if each de of wind was a sword that cut into Jian Chens body. His clothes were already being shed apart, and the tiniest of cuts could be seen on his body already. Blood began to flow out from his body and into the air. Jian Chens face grew solemn as he saw the wounds appear. This mans strength was beyond what hed expectedCthis man could be said to be the strongest Earth Saint Master he had seen so far. Ah! Suddenly, Jian Chen roared at the sky with a grand voice that could be heard by anyone within a ten mile distance. His Saint Force burst out of his body. With an extreme amount of effort from his legs, he flew out of the tornado so fast the ground beneath him fractured. He pointed the gleaming Light Wind Sword in his hand at the man. There was a frightened look on the mans face. He hadnt expected Jian Chen to run out of the tornado, but with some difficulty, he held his sword perpendicr to Jian Chens sword. ng! The two Saint Weapons smashed together and caused another ripple of energy to fly out, causing Jian Chen to retreat back a few steps. A bright azure and violet glow appeared around his Light Wind Sword. With a flourish, a violet and azure colored Sword Qi flew from the sword like lightning towards the middle aged man. The man clenched his sword close to him. In the short moment the Sword Qi and his sword met, a hole could be seen in the middle of the sword. The man shook as a guttural groan rose from his throat and his face began to whiten. How... how is this possible?! The man cried out as he looked at the hole in his sword with wide eyes full of disbelief. Jian Chen didnt stop to answer him. Brandishing his sword, the azure and violet Sword Qi flew at the man once more. His opponent looked at the azure and violet Sword Qi with a startled look. He knew by now that he couldnt block it and could only dodge the attack. Sliding forward, Jian Chen thrust his Light Wind Sword towards the man. This man was not only strong, but he also had two battle skills, making him quite difficult to handle. If it werent for the azure and violet Sword Qi, Jian Chen would have been incapable of killing him. With his sharp eyes, the man looked at Jian Chens sword where he saw the faint glow of the azure and violet Sword Qi, instantly drawing the connection between that and the Sword Qi that had struck his Saint Weapon. The man knew that he was no match now. Without dy, the man immediately turned to flee and instantly disappeared from view. Seeing the man leave, Jian Chen let out a breath of air. The man was a wind attributed Earth Saint Master, so if he wanted to leave, Jian Chen wouldnt be able to capture him. Jian Chen began to feel some regret in his heart. He had originally thought that he would be able to get a nice profit since this man was extremely strong and vignt. The moment his opponent saw the Sword Qi, he immediately fled from Jian Chen, who could only look on in dismay. Jian Chen looked at the rest of the corpses with some hesitation before shifting his gaze towards the remaining Space Belts. In total, there were about thirty tokens; if the man hadnt taken the rest of the tokens, then Jian Chens profits would likely have been much higher. Afterwards, Jian Chen continued on towards the mountains in search of prey. Bang! Suddenly, a loud sound could be heard from far away as a giant fireball appeared out of nowhere and flew at Jian Chen. Chapter 298: The Yellow Clothed Girl Chapter 298: The Yellow Clothed Girl Seeing the giant fireball flying through the air at him, Jian Chen could only stare in shock, but quickly, he brought himself back to his senses and leaped out of the way. Bang! An ear-deafening sound could be heard as the fireball exploded where Jian Chen used to be standing. The crater left behind was approximately three meters wide and had split the entire ground near it while burning up everything in the impact zone. Seeing just howrge the crater was, Jian Chens eyes widened before muttering with a shocked look, This... this is what the impact zone of a Magical Crystal Cannon would look like! Several secondster, another boom could be heard as another fireball from a few kilometers away shot toward him from a nearby mountain peak. Jian Chen locked onto the peak where the fireball was shot from and immediately headed over there. In a sh, Jian Chen had reached the area and began to climb the peak to the top. The peak wasnt all thatrge and only had a circumference of ten meters. Mounted on top of one of the five-meter holes was a single pitch-dark Magical Crystal Cannon with a thirty year old youth facing downward. His eyes swept across the ground below for a target, but the manner in which he was doing so made him seem like a thief, making for aical sight. When Jian Chen saw the Magical Crystal Cannon, he had to resist the urge to sigh. He didnt think that the fireball shot at him was from a Magical Crystal Cannon. In this Gathering of the Mercenaries, there had really been someone that brought a Magical Crystal Cannon... At that moment, the youth had realized something was amiss behind him. Turning violently, he grew startled as he saw just how young Jian Chen was, but what shocked him even more was just how silent he was sneaking up behind him as if he wasnt there in the first ce. Without hesitating, the youth decided to run down the peak of the mountain in an attempt to run away. Flickering away from sight, Jian Chen instantly appeared by the youths side. Grabbing onto the clothes of the youth, he brought him into the air before throwing him back down to the ground. Dont kill me, Ill give you my token! The youth had lost all hope in running away and began to beg for his life with a frantic voice. Jian Chen stood by the edge of the hole where he threw the youth and spoke at him from above, What is your name! I....Im called Jacob. The youth replied. Jian Chen looked at the giant cannon still perched on the top before looking at Jacob. You know how to install a Magical Crystal Cannon? Y-yes. Ive learned how to since I was small. Every single importantponent of the cannon Im very familiar with. Even with my eyes closed Id be able to assemble a Magical Crystal Cannon straight away. Jacob stammered out. A happy smile appeared on Jian Chens face, Do you wish to live? I do! Great swordsman, please let me go, Ill give up anything on me in exchange! Jacob pleaded with him almost in tears. Jian Chen leaped down the hole and brought out a giant steel box from within his Space Ring, causing the hole to feel slightly cramped. Jian Chen pointed at the box, If you are able to show me how to assemble the essential parts, then I will let you go. Furthermore, Ill even give you a reward for it. At this, the youth had a joyful look that held a small hint of disbelief as he looked at the fantastical steel box. This...this is the pedestal of the cannon. Jacob muttered as he looked at the part. After hearing Jacobs words of this item, Jian Chen let out a sigh in relief. The Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannon part had only been in his possession for a short amount of time. Unfortunately, he had been unable to figure out how to assemble it and it could only serve as garbage as it was now. This was finally a chance for him to assemble the cannon. Jian Chen could feel excitement at this since this was a powerful weapon of destruction capable of killing an Earth Saint Master. Although he was already an Earth Saint Master that could fight other ones without any significant trouble, this Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannon would still serve some use. Open it up and see if it can be assembled. I hope that you wont disappoint me. Jian Chen spoke up from the side. As long as it is a Magical Crystal Cannon, then it will be no problem for me! Whatever defect or problem it has, I can fix! Jacob spoke with great confidence in himself as he turned to open the steel box and reveal the items within it. After opening one of the boxes, he could see that the materials used to construct this cannon were quite different. With an astonished cry, he spoke with shock, This is an Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannon! Good heavens, this type of cannon can fire up to twenty kilometers away and kill an Earth Saint Master! Am I going blind? This type of Magical Crystal Cannon is something multiple countries would fight over and would spend a lot of money to buy one for themselves. Hurry up and assemble it for me. The sooner you do so, the sooner you can leave. Jian Chen spoke impatiently. Yes, yes. Ill get on it right away! It was only now that Jacob remembered that his life was still in danger. Straight away, Jacob began to move both of his hands as he quickly assembled the pieces. In an hour, he had assembled and disassembled the cannon three times for Jian Chen to take notes and study. Although a regr cannon had nearly a thousand pieces to it, with Jian Chens intellect and cognitive ability, he was able to remember everything. An Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannon was evenrger than the cannon from before. If fastened to the same ce, then it would take a whole ten meters. Taking out a ss 5 Monster Core from his Space Belt, he spoke out happily, Let me test out the strength of this cannon. Jacob spoke with a painful look, An Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannon has no room for doubt. Using a single ss 5 Monster Core would be a waste; you should try to save those. Afterward, the energy continued to flow from the monster core into the cannon . Slowly, the cannon began to prepare to fire as an explosive amount of energy began to flow out of the cannon, giving everyone a dangerous vibe. Jacob and Jian Chen stood to the side and watched the cannon suddenly shoot out a single burst of energy without any harm to them. Bang! Once it was done charging, the sounds of cannon fire could be heard as the cannon began to fire. Both people could only see a shining ball of light shoot out of the cannon before flying into the sky before finallynding on top of a nearby mountain peak. Bang! From far away, Jian Chen could feel a disturbance in the air. Smoke filled the air as the peak that had been fired at began to crumble away withrge rocks and a crumbling sound. As for the sky above, there was a giant mushroom right above that shocked anyone that saw it. Half a momentter, Jian Chen slowly set out toward the peak only to discover that the top part of the peak had been obliterated without a single piece left behind. This...this is the power of an Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannon? How astonishing, it is no wonder that this is a weapon that can kill even Earth Saint masters. Jacob spoke to Jian Chen with a look of astonishment. Even Jian Chen had been intimidated by the power of the cannons. With this, not only could he kill an Earth Saint Master, but even ss 5 Magical Beasts. If the power of a cannon was truly as strong as they say, then even an Earth Saint Master would not be as terrifying to deal with if this cannon was used. Jian Chen took out a few ss 4 Monster Cores and handed them to Jacob, You may go; these are for you. Jacob took the items gratefully before leaving quickly. Seeing how hurriedly he was traveling, it seemed as if he was worried Jian Chen might renege on his promise. Jian Chen sighed before looking at the cannon with him before finally looking at the useless parts of the cannon. After Jian Chen had disassembled the cannon and stored it in his Space Ring, he could suddenly detect some movement with his ears. With the Light Wind Sword appearing in his hands, he instantly stabbed behind him. Bang! A loud explosive sound could be heard the instant Jian Chen had acted. Clenching on to his sword, Jian Chen was sent flying back before coughing up some blood. His entire body felt mushy now. Although he had originally been on a mountain, he had no idea where he was at now. Jian Chens Light Wind Sword fell down behind him as he let out another hack of blood. His eyes stared wide away only to discover that three kilometers away on another peak, there was a yellow-robed person. Since the distance was too far, he couldnt see his appearance clearly. Jian Chen could only feel shock in his heart now. The opponent was far too strong; in a single blow, he had suffered a great deal of damage, and that was when attacked from three kilometers away! Jian Chen immediately leaped down from the peak and began to look for shelter on the ground below. Arge voice could be hearding toward Jian Chen. Using the terrain to hide himself and his tracks, he could hear just where the other person was at. Then, leaping out from his spot, he began to charge at his target. However, the man had been anticipating Jian Chens surprise attack. A single sword around four meters long had instantly appeared in his hands with a light blue color. The sword rippled with light that resembled that of a water ripple before surging with Saint Force. The yellow robed person held his sword perpendicr to Jian Chens. In an instant, the two charged to exchange several blows before retreating. Despite growing paler with each exchange, he could feel himself standing tall without yielding. His right hand held his weapon, which he pointed toward the yellow-robed figure. Just as Jian Chen saw the persons appearance, a cold re returned the strange look on Jian Chens face. The yellow-robed person was actually a twenty-year-olddy with an appearance that could rival the immortals. Her long ck hair danced in the wind behind her, but did nothing to hide the amazingly cold re within her eyes that brimmed with intelligence. Even her eyebrows had a feeling of elegance to them. On the back of the woman was a two-meter longbow made of gold that was giving off a golden shine, making it seem quite unordinary. Seeing thisdy, Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he revealed a thoughtful look. He didnt know why, but he had felt a feeling of familiarity when he saw her. It was almost as if he had seen her before from somewhere, but he didnt know where. The other woman stared coldly at Jian Chen. Then, in a split second, her pupils suddenly dted as her face underwent a change. With shock, she looked at Jian Chens face closely before giving off an enraged aura, So its you! Youre that smelly rogue! Chapter 299: Ruler Armament Chapter 299: Ruler Armament The other woman stared coldly at Jian Chen. Then, in a split second, her pupils suddenly dted as her face underwent a change. With shock, she looked at Jian Chens face closely before giving off an enraged aura, So its you! Youre that smelly rogue! This yellow clothed girl was the very same girl Jian Chen had identally stumbled upon when Jian Chen was bathing in the same river outside Wake City. Seeing how Jian Chen had recognized her, the girl immediately felt the memoriesing back to her. Feeling intense shame, the women felt an indescribable amount of hatred burst in her heart. With an angry shout, she charged at Jian Chen. Up until that year, the girl had never been peeped on when bathing by a man before. So that had been a bitter event where every moment of her life, she had always thought about finding the man who dared look at her body and punish him. However, after departing from Wake City, she had never found Jian Chens footsteps which caused her feelings of hatred to slowly leak away. Today however, when she found him again, her heart had instantly burst with anger beyond reason. Jian Chen looked at her with a serious face. The girls first strike had caused him to feel awe, but he had not been discouraged; instead, his fighting spirit had been roused to the maximum. As the two exchanged blows, the girl suddenly realized something new. Right now, Jian Chens strength was vastly different than what it was like before. An Earth Saint Master, youve made a breakthrough to that realm? Just how? In the past, your strength was far inferior to mine and you still couldnt be a match for me. It has only been a few years, just how did you make such arge leap in strength for you to be able to be my opponent? The girl cried out in shock. She looked at the handsome face of Jian Chen, unable to take the news realistically. Despite the shock, she continued to fight Jian Chen with her blue colored sword that continued to fire off water Saint Force as she fought. Miss, that ident back then was a misunderstanding. Even if we continue fighting, the oue is not clear. Why dont we stop fighting? Despite it happening a long time ago, Jian Chen still felt that he was in the wrong. The person was a woman after all, and he had identally saw her most private spots. This to him, made him very apologetic. You bastard, dont you even think about it! This miss will definitely teach you a lesson! Hearing Jian Chen mention that forbidden event, the girl howled in anger. Leaping back, she withdrew the golden longbow on her back and immediately aimed the bow at him. Straight after the longbow had been pulled back, a single arrow made of pure energy began to form. The entire shaft began to emit arge rippling force of energy as soon as it fully condensed. Jian Chen became startled at the sight. His mind instantly made the connection that it was this longbow that had been responsible for the first strike. Without a single bit of hesitation, he immediately leaped behind the peak he had been on. At that moment, thedy had already released the string and sent the energy arrow flying. The arrow immediately flew at high speed toward the peak Jian Chen was hiding behind. Bang! Following an ear deafening sound, the 300 meter tall peak immediately toppled down in a cascade of rocks. Jian Chens ash covered body flew out of the rubble with amazement. The longbow in the girls possession was far too strong! He didnt know what type of weapon it was, but it was able to release the same amount of power from an Earth Saint Master as an Advanced Tier Magical Crystal Cannon could! Just as Jian Chennded on the ground, the girl came at him with an arrow already flying straight at him once more. Startled, Jian Chen immediately threw himself to the side as another golden arrow flew through where Jian Chen was once standing at. Bang! Another mountain peak crumbled from the strike due to the overpowering might of the golden longbow. Every arrow was capable of destroying a mountain peak and could even bring an Earth Saint Master to a standstill. The longbow might have been able to strike against a Heaven Saint Master! Jian Chens figure continued to flicker away from sight as he dodged the girls arrows. Although the arrows were traveling at an extremely fast speed, Jian Chen himself wasnt all that slow. He was always able to dodge at thest moment so that the closest arrow hadnt even nicked him, thus escaping danger. After a while, Jian Chen began to lose strength. He didnt dare take on another arrow now since each arrow was capable of causing a tremendous amount of damage. Bastard, if youre a man, dont even think about running away! Releasing another barrage of twenty arrows, the girl cried out in anger. I dont wish to stand around to be your live shooting target, Im just not that foolish. Jian Chen spoke. You... The woman immediately felt her cheeks redden in anger. Even with the anger she felt toward Jian Chen, she couldnt help but feel conflicted. In the past, she had desperately wished to turn the one who looked at her naked body into mincemeat, but now, she realized that the scoundrel that had seen and touched her had inexplicably grew to the same level as her. Despite that huge jump however, she still couldnt ept him as someone respectable. Hahahaha, Luan Er, its a good thing that you made such a ruckus here or else I never would have been able to find you. Youve made me suffer quite a bit. Suddenly, five men came out of nowhere andnded nearby. Upon hearing them, the girls face suddenly grew dark. Immediately halting her attack on Jian Chen, she leaped back and began to shoot her longbow at the five neers with no hesitation. Whoosh! The golden arrows flew through the air with a whistling sound as they traveled toward the men. The men dropped down from the peak they were standing on as the golden arrow flew toward them. Just as an arrow was about to make contact, a transparent barrier appeared and covered them all. The powerful golden arrow made contact with the barrier, trembling for a moment, but it sessfully blocked the arrow, protecting the men inside. Luan Er, dont waste your energy. Your Ruler Armament cant hurt me. One of the youths from the groupughed. His age wasnt all that old and looked to be around Ming Dongs age near 27 or 28. Rulers Armament? Could that longbow be a Rulers Armament? Jian Chen was filled with confusion. A Ruler Armament was something he was unfamiliar with since this was the first time he had heard of it. Miss Luan Er, you should hand over your Ruler Armament. There is no one around to protect you and I see no way for you to escape our grasp. The youthughed with a casual smile. The girls face seemed to have frozen over as she looked at the five with a furious look, Wanting my Ruler Armament is wishful thinking! Wait until we make it out, uncle Feng and uncle Yun will definitely avenge this! Haha, Luan Er, dont even think about the two old men. They will be dealt with as well. The five men were quickly approaching with the youth stillughing. Hearing this, the yellow robed girl red as she shot another three arrows. So your Shi family has been conspiring for our Huang familys Ruler Armament. The Ruler Armament is something our Shi Family wants. Hand it over obediently and dont waste your energy. With that, there was less than a kilometer dividing the two. During their approach, the girl continued to fire off shots one after another at the men. Their barrier continued to shake and tremble under the barrage, but the energy shock waves from the sts continued to hit the surrounding ground and shock the eardrums of everyone there. Jian Chen looked on at the longbow in mute silence. The girl was shooting arrows at an incredibly strong rate with an equally strong amount of force but they were unfortunately too weak to break the barrier. There was not a single amount of damage on any of the five, but now they couldnt move forward either with the increasing amount of arrowsing at them. Luan Er, dont bother yourself. Using the Ruler Armament uses arge amount of Saint Force. You cant keep this up for long, the moment your Saint Force is gone, then your fate is in our hands. The youth holding up the barrierughed evilly as he stared at the girl with obscene eyes. Thedy continued to shoot arrow after arrow at them. With each shot, the sounds reverberated throughout the mountain range. The shots were extremely loud and had attracted many men. Every man proceeded to cautiously hide in faraway ces, watching from afar Within the barrier, the four men behind the barrier inched toward the sides. In an instant, they charged from the barrier toward the girl from every direction. Immediately reassigning her target, the girl shot a single arrow that flew at one of the men with a golden light. Following an explosive bang, the man flew away with blooding out from his mouth. Following the violent twang of the bowstring, another arrow was shot forth and pierced through the chest of another. A hole the size of a small fist could be seen after the arrow flew through and hadpletely obliterated the organs within his body. Even as the girl killed two of the four in a short amount of time, the other two men had already traveled to the side where the girl was. In an instant, their Saint Weapons appeared in their hands as they shed down at her. The longbow was useless in close range so the girl put away her longbow on her back and pulled out her blue sword once more to fight with the two men. Luan Er, whos going to save you now? At that moment, the youth that had been maintaining the barrier immediately charged forth with a bright red spear ready to strike. While the youth wasnt that old, he along with the other two men were all Earth Saint Masters. With the fight being one versus three, she had quickly lost any advantages she had. Adding onto the other sides battle experience, she couldnt do anything but be slowly forced back. Chapter 300: Seal of Treasure Mountain Chapter 300: Seal of Treasure Mountain Luan Er, you cant hold on for much longer now. Hand over the Ruler Armament obediently and dont resist. The youthughed again with a carefree smile as if the Ruler Armament was already his. Shi Xiangran, you are dreaming if you think youll be able to get my Ruler Armament! The girl shouted angrily as she turned toward Jian Chen. Scoundrel! If you help me deal with them, then Ill write off our differences! Hearing the girl request for help, the youths face grew dark as he looked at Jian Chen dangerously, This is a personal grudge between the Shi family and the Huang family. If you try to intervene, then be prepared to face the consequences. This is the grudge between our two families, if an outsider dares to intervene, then they wont be able to live another three months! The other male fighting the girl cried out in anger as he moved about in his ck clothes. Anyone not rted to this matter should leave immediately or else face the wrath of our Shi family. Any one of our hated enemies will be eternally hunted down! The second man with a scar on his face roared as he tried to intimidate Jian Chen. Although they had the superiority in numbers, they desperately wanted the Ruler Armament. At such a crucial moment, they didnt want another mishap to happen. In the case that they could take hold of the Ruler Armament, then they would have nothing to fear. Within the Gathering of the Mercenaries, no man would be able to threaten them if they were to use the Ruler Armament. Jian Chen stood right where he was inplete disregard of the mens threats. Looking at the girl being pushed back, Jian Chen began to hesitate for a moment on whether or not he should help her avoid this cmity. Although the past event had caused Jian Chen to feel some guilt, he hadnt forgotten about the heavy price he had paid in the past. The two elders had caused a tremendous amount of damage to him so severe that he had almost no chance of survival. Adding onto that, the girl had also tried to attack him from afar with arrows of unbelievable strength. Then she had shot more than twenty arrows at him, causing him to feel a good amount of anger. A miserable cry could be heard as the girl wasnt able to dodge in time and took a sh to her arm. Right now the three men were advancing in on her from three different directions, making it nearly impossible for her to escape. At this sight, Jian Chen knew that the girl wouldnt be able tost any longer. Throwing away his hesitation and biting his lips, he made his decision. With his Light Wind Sword, he flew into the encirclement and blocked the sword of the ck robed man. So you dare to get in the way of our Shi family, you must be tired of living! The man roared. Kid, its toote to run now. The long spear wielding youth thundered at Jian Chen whileshing out at the girl with a malicious face and an angry roar. Refusing to listen, Jian Chen began tounch a fierce amount of Sword Qi from his sword to the ck robed man. Using his axe, the ck robed man waved it in order to block the iing attack. In the end, his axe wasnt fast enough for Jian Chen. In two moves, he waspletely overwhelmed by Jian Chen. Just as he tried to swing his axe, Jian Chens sword thrust forward with such a speed that the man wasnt able to recall his axe in time. The sword immediately pierced through his throat with the tip of the sword, causing droplets of blood toe dripping out. The ck robed man looked at Jian Chen with a rigid look of disbelief. He couldnt believe that Jian Chen had been so fast for him to be unable to even react to his strike. Third eldest! Seeing the ck robed man die, the other man fighting the girl immediately flew into a teeth gnashing rage with eyes that overflowed with killing intent for Jian Chen. Even the nearly thirty year old youth had been caught off guard by this. he didnt think that such a young youth like Jian Chen would be able to kill an Earth Saint Master so quickly. Such a strong fighting strength like this had even caused him to feel some fear. My friend, there is no need for you to incur the anger of our Shi family. Could it be that youve forgotten about how this girl has treated you? If you join hands with us, then if we can deal with this girl, our Shi family will reward you heavily. The youth spoke out to Jian Chen. Spare him your lies, the men from the Shi family have always been despicably shameless! Your words are nothing but empty; once youve killed a member of the Shi family, then they will never let you go! The girl was afraid that Jian Chen would help them and began to talk quickly. Jian Chen continued to have that cold impassive look on his face as he pulled the sword out from the ck robed mans throat. He had ignored the words from both sides since he had long since made his conclusion. Immediately running toward the other man fighting the girl, his sword shed like lightning in an attempt to strike at him. Youre seeking death! At this, the youth cried out in anger as his face clouded over. He hadnt thought that the youth would refuse his sweet sounding invitation. This was a heavy shock to him and caused him to feel extremely angry as well before feeling a strong amount of killing intent overtake him. Jian Chens Light Wind Sword flew at the man with multiple mirror images that covered the sky with the sheer amount of them. It was hard to tell the difference between real and fake and even if the man could tell, it would disappear in the next second as the sword came ever so close to him. The man grew serious at this sight. Immediately closing his eyes, he allowed his spirit to feel out the swords true trajectory as the giant sword in his own hand began to pulsate with Saint Force. Jian Chens Light Wind Sword continue to strike forward one movement at a time. Each thrust was inconceivably fast and seemed as if it was just one huge blur. Anyone on the outside would only see Jian Chen was striking once, but in reality he had already struck out several times in a single movement that made it seem like one. With such a fast speed like this, the man would be unable to block all of them and could only defend himself a few times before the sword strikes increase anymore. This opponent is too strong, lord Shi, please activate the barrier! The man cried as he retreated away from Jian Chen. His voice had already began to tremble in fear as he felt his neck start to bleed from being nicked several times. Hearing the frightened yelp of the man, the youth looked on in rm. Hastily, he looked at Jian Chen and the mans fight only to see that the man was slowly being forced back away from Jian Chen while defending himself blindly. At the same time, the girl he had been fighting turned to look at Jian Chen with her bright eyes. With a look of disbelief, she too felt shocked from such a the scene. How can this be? His strength has suddenly be somethingpletely amazing! He wasnt like this before, and even then he was already injured by several of my arrows before! The girl was in shock. Then, a light went off in her head as she thought, Could it be that he was holding back his strength when he was fighting me? Kid, youve ruined a major affair with our Shi family. We will definitely not forgive you for this! Even if you run to the ends of the earth, our Shi family experts will dismember your body limb by limb! The youth roared with anger. Each word had been angrily gnashed out for emphasis. Even as he spoke, a transparent barrier suddenly came into view and protected his entire body. The youth retreated from his battle with the girl and came to protect the middle age man from Jian Chens attack. His long spear was like a viper that blurred as it flew at Jian Chens heart. Jian Chens Light Wind Sword suddenly began to spike with an incredibly sharp amount of Sword Qi. As it met the long spear, the sword slid across the spears shaft to stab fiercely into the barrier. The barrier shook for a moment before regaining a tranquil state almost instantly. While the barrier looked weak, the defenses were actually absurdly strong so even Jian Chens sword was unable to shatter it. The youth behind the barrier looked at the sword with some fear before ring at Jian Chen with a sneer, Kid, youre not long for life now. With that, he hefted his spear upward before smashing down at him with a whistling sound. Without a single word, Jian Chen dodged the spear before turning toward the middle aged man. With a silver light, his Light Wind Sword flew at his throat. The middle aged man was still feeling some fear from Jian Chens sword, so he could only try to defend himself from Jian Chen. When he saw Jian Chens sworde at him, he lifted his sword up in a protective manner while throwing himself back to allow the barrier to protect him. Although being beaten by a twenty year old youth was extremely embarrassing for him,pared to his life, what use was face or money? Just as the Light Wind Sword made contact with the mans sword, the very tip immediately broke through the sword and stabbed into the mans heart. Arge amount of the Sword Qi within the sword burst outward andpletely destroyed his heart and the other inner organs. The mans body immediately locked up rigidly as blood poured out from his wounds. Even in death, his eyes stared at Jian Chen in utter shock before slowly falling to the ground, dead to the world. Y-you... The youth hidden behind the barrier went ashen in the face while trying to say something. Both of his eyes spat out metaphorical fires as he stared at Jian Chen with pure hatred that was unmatched by any other feelings he had ever felt before. Before, he was in great shape without any major problems. He had thought that his n was already perfected and the Ruler Armament was already in his hands. However at this crucial moment, Jian Chen had appeared and turned back the situation. Hispleted mission had instantly gone up in smoke and he had even lost two of the Earth Saint Master experts with him. Shi Xiangran, I dont see any way for you to take my Ruler Armament now. The girl spoke with relief in her heart as she stared vehemently at the youth. A few days ago, the fellow bodyguards from the Huang family had valiantly given up their lives in order to protect her from the Shi family men. Just thinking about those deaths had caused the girl to feel an extreme amount of grief and anguish. Slowly retrieving the longbow on her back, she drew the longbow and pointed it at Shi Xiangran despite knowing her strength wasnt strong enough to break the barrier. Shi Xiangrans face grew extremely dark, Good, good, good! I wasnt nning on using my secret treasure, but youve really forced my hand! With that, Shi Xiangran suddenly took out a iron chunk within the Space Ring on his finger. The chunk was dark green in color and had a simple decorative design on it. The moment the girl saw the chunk in his hands, her face instantly grew shocked, Thats the Seal of Treasure Mountain! I didnt think that the Shi family would have allowed you to carry such a priceless defensive treasure! Chapter 301: The Terrifying Seal of Treasure Mountain Chapter 301: The Terrifying Seal of Treasure Mountain I didnt think you would even know about the Seal of Treasure Mountain our Shi family took possession of a few dozen years ago. Shi Xiangranughed darkly. Immediately putting away her longbow on her back, she continued to run before turning her head towards Jian Chen as she called out to him, Scoundrel, we have to run! Even as she cried out to him, she was already running far away with a panicked look. Jian Chen looked at the frantic girl with some confusion. He waspletely puzzled, could the iron chunk in Shi Xiangrans hand contain some sort of terrifying power? Despite the confusion, Jian Chen knew that he waspletely unaware of whatever secret it might contain. Without any hesitation, he turned and began to run from Shi Xiangran. Hmph, with the Seal of Treasure Mountain, you shouldnt even think about escaping! Shi Xiangrans face grew dark as he threw the iron chunk into the air. As soon as it flew into the air, the iron chunk began to transform into a hundred meter long circumference iron seal as it flew toward Jian Chens head at an inconceivable speed. Jian Chens eyes widened as he stared inplete shock at the base of the pitch ck iron seal. He couldnt believe what he was seeing; Jian Chen could swear that he had never once seen or heard about something like this before. Just what is this entric item? Jian Chen thought with shock and curiosity. However, the floating iron seal didnt give Jian Chen any time to think, and immediately came down on Jian Chen with a huge amount of pressure. It was with a startling realization that Jian Chen had finally figured out the secret behind the iron seal. This was used for smashing people. If anyone were to be smashed by this, then they would take a tremendous amount of damage. Jian Chen quickly ran outside. The hundred meter long circumference iron seal descended so quickly that before Jian Chen had even run 20 meters outwards, the iron seal was already falling down towards his head. With an explosive shout, Jian Chen brought his Saint Weapon up against the base of the iron seal in hopes of slowing its descent. Just then, the density of the iron seal far outweighed the force Jian Chen exerted. With a bang, the seal mmed Jian Chens body down through the earth, leaving behind an unbelievably deep crater. In front, the shocked girl saw that Jian Chen had been pressed into the ground. Flustered, she stopped running and immediately cursed out loud, You scoundrel, how could you be this stupid? I told you to run, but you stood there like an idiot. An idiots death! Thats what you deserve! Hmph, you dared to go against our Shi family, so this is where you depart from life and die like the beggar you are. Shi Xiangran spat as he stared at the crater left behind by Jian Chen. The strength of the Seal of Treasure Mountain was clear to see. Ever since the Shi family had gained control of it, it sat within their secured treasure room, its legend passed down from generation to generation. Up until now, its strength had been unimaginable and never had there been an Earth Saint Master that was able to survive a single impact. Shi Xiangran lifted his hand, causing the floor ahead of him to start trembling. Immediately, the giant seal began to lift up from the ground. It shrank back down to a chunk the size of his fist, andnded in his hand. After securing his treasure, Shi Xiangran turned back to the dead, middle aged men behind him and took their Space Belts. Then, with the barrier still activated, he turned to chase after the girl. Just as the seal left the crater to return to Shi Xiangran, a muddy figure suddenly flew out of the hole like a lightning bolt, and stabbed at Shi Xiangran with his Sword Qi enhanced sword. Shi Xiangran was extremely shocked, but with his strength as an Earth Saint Master, he could react in time to respond. Holding out his long spear in front of him, the barrier reactivated once more. With the barrier activated, the silver sword continued to be pushed back farther and farther away from his body. You! How did you not die? Shi Xiangran cried out as he looked at the muddy figure. This type of result wasnt something he had expected to see. Seeing how his attack was repelled by the barrier, the muddy Jian Chen could only sigh in disappointment. Quickly kneeling down to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Shi Xiangran sneered at the sight, You are the first Earth Saint Master to not die from the Seal of Treasure Mountain, be proud of that achievement. It would seem that the seal has done a good amount of damage to you. Then allow me to use the seal once more to end your life. An Earth Saint Master cant take a second hit from this, you should have no regrets with your death this time. With this, Jian Chen narrowed his eyes. Having learned his lesson, he quickly began to retreat backwards. The Seal of Treasure Mountain immediately erged before flying towards Jian Chen. The overwhelming pressure from the seal almost suffocated Jian Chen. After taking a single hit from the seal, Jian Chen finally understood just how strong this strange seal was. If he were to be smashed by this seal once more, then it would all be over. Even if he didnt die, he would be forced to his dying breath anyway. Damn it all, what kind of an object is this for it to be so strong? And just why havent I heard of such a thing before? Jian Chen cursed as he looked at the giant seal flying towards him. Even when he was in Kargath Library, he had never seen any information about such a thing. The Seal of Treasure Mountain flew at tremendous speeds, and with Jian Chens injuries, he could not run as fast as before. This meant he would not be able to outrun the seal. Even now as he nced back, the seal was already quickly approaching him. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, a concentrated amount of fire could be heard as a series of golden arrows flew through the air and smashed against the seal. Bang! Following the loud bang, the iron seal began to shake for a moment before flying at Jian Chen at a slightly reduced speed. Seeing how the iron seal was about to end Jian Chens life, the yellow robed girl immediately stopped running and withdrew her longbow to shoot at the seal with frightening speed. Each arrow allowed Jian Chen another moment to run away to escape from Shi Xiangran. You repulsive wench! Wait until I grab ahold of you, Ill definitely torture you to death! Shi Xiangran red at the girl with a malicious look as he roared and gnashed his teeth in anger. Scoundrel, hurry up and get to where I am! The girl ignored Shi Xiangran and cried out for Jian Chen to follow her. After hearing the girl, Jian Chen didnt hesitate any longer and immediately threw himself in her direction as the iron seal followed close behind. She continued to pull back her bowstring, and arrow after arrow continued to fly at the seal, causing multiple explosions to rock the air. With the girls assistance, Jian Chen finally pulled far away from the the seal and arrived where the girl was. Hurry up! The Seal of Treasure Mountain is iparably strong! If it smashes into a Heaven Saint Master, even they will take on heavy damages! Its a good thing that Shi Xiangrans strength isnt that high, otherwise hed be able to use the Seal of Treasure Mountain to its fullest potential! The woman cried as she continued to fire arrows at the seal while retreating backwards. The Seal of Treasure Mountains advance was slowed as each arrow shot by the girl exploded upon impact. At the same time, she and Jian Chen continued to run away from it. After a certain distance, the girl aimed her bow at Shi Xiangran; although her arrow wouldnt be able to hurt him, the explosive arrows would still prevent him from moving forwards. The Seal of Treasure Mountain cant get fifty meters out of his reach, otherwise itll be uncontroble. The girl exined to Jian Chen as if she was very familiar with the treasure. As the two ran farther and farther away, Shi Xiangran could only watch from afar while being pelted with arrows. They eventually disappeared from sight. Four hourster, Jian Chen and the girl finally came to a stop ten kilometers away, and found a mountain cave to take refuge in. The cave wasnt toorge, and there were even traces of someone having erged the hole. Sounds of crackling could asionally be heard from the small campfire lighting up the cave. Jian Cheny powerless on the ground with a pale face. First, he had been hurt by the girls arrows and then fought in a battle with her. Then, before his body had even healed from his wounds, he had been smashed deep into the ground by the giant iron seal. This had caused more damage to his body then he was used to, and had even threatened his life. Right now his entire body was crushed and damaged to arge extent. If a regr Earth Saint Master were to be hit by the Seal of Treasure Mountain, then they wouldve died for sure. The sounds of clothes being torn could be heard as the girl tended to the wound on her arm behind arge rock. The longbow continued to stay on her back for safety. Cough! Jian Chen coughed twice as two mouthfuls of blood flew out from his mouth. With his current injuries, it was imperative that he heal as quickly as possible. However, with the girl nearby, he wasnt able to use his Radiant Saint Force to heal himself. If he were to use it, then his secret would definitely be revealed. Jian Chen didnt want his secret regarding the Radiant Saint Force to be revealed, since everyone knew that Radiant Saint Masters werepletely inept in martial arts. They could be said to be extremely weak. Since he was an Earth Saint Master and his aptitude with the Radiant Saint Force wasnt bad at all, then there would definitely be a lot of trouble for him if it were to be revealed. If he were to silently endure the pain and try to circte his inner Saint Force, then his healing factor would be somewhat elerated. At that moment, the girl came out from behind the stone with her wounds all dressed. Looking at the muddy Jian Chen, her eyes revealed a rare emotion of worry before quickly being hidden once more. Holding out a single white jade bottle toward Jian Chen, she said, This is my familys secret healing panacea. Go and use it. Chapter 302: Legend of the Ruler Armament Chapter 302: Legend of the Ruler Armament Taking the jade white bottle into his own hands silently, Jian Chen poured the contents into his mouth. Right now he couldnt use the Radiant Saint Force to heal, so he desperately needed to use medicine to heal. Plus, with his Thousand Immunity, he wasnt afraid of the girl handing him any type of poison. The contents of the bottle werent in pill form and was actually in a liquid form which tasted rather bitter. Jian Chen poured the liquid within his mouth in one go and swallowed. The moment it entered his body, a warm sensation traveled through his body slowly before covering every single part of it. Feeling a great change happen within his body, Jian Chen closed his eyes to allow the healing process to begin. However, he still maintained a strong vignce to the outside world. Although he and the girl were now on equal terms, but who could guarantee that nothing would happen. Who knew if this girl from a grand and rich family would suddenly strike at him with her sword. Looking at Jian Chen close his eyes while he healed with aplicated look, the girl walked over to the campfire silently. Sitting down, she held her knees together with both hands and stared at the dancing fire with her bright and intelligent eyes, her thoughts unknown to the world. The cave descended into an unnatural quiet; only the sounds of the crackling fire could be heard. With the tree branches feeding the fire, it would asionally let out a snapping sound. As Jian Chen continued to heal, the girl never struck out at him once. Instead, she sat by the fire and continued to watch the mes dance absent-mindedly. Four hourster, Jian Chen opened his eyes and crawled up in a sitting position with some effort as his arms leaned against the cold cliff walls. After these four hours of treatment, he hadpletely absorbed the healing properties of the medicine. Although he was still far away from beingpletely healed, he was at the very least stabilized for now. Noticing the yellow clothed girl sitting by the fire, his eyestched onto the golden bow on her back. Could you tell me, just what type of weapon that bow is on your back? How is it possible for it contain so much strength? And the man that was chasing you with the Seal of Treasure Mountain, just what type of weapon was that? Its in to see that its not your Saint Weapon but the power waspletely terrifying. Jian Chen asked with curiosity as his heart raced to hear the answer. Hearing that Jian Chen was awake, the girl tilted her head up to look at Jian Chen before immediately turning back to the dancing mes without a word. Jian Chen didnt ask again. He knew that this matter was extremely secretive, and if the girl wasnt willing to tell him, then he wouldnt beg. Those weapons are Ruler Armaments. After some time, the girl finally spoke. The conditions of making a Ruler Armament are very unkind. There arent many of them within the Tian Yuan Continent, and it is said that Ruler Armaments are the weapons of Saint Rulers. After a Saint Ruler dies, instead of their Saint Weapon dposing away into the world, they retain their form perfectly. The girl slowly began to exin as she held her longbow. Then silently, she said, This longbows name is the Solunar Bow. This is our Huang familys Ruler Armament that has been passed down from generation to generation and has be our ancient family heirloom for the next generation. If this Ruler Armament was formed by a Saint Weapon, then it is no wonder its this strong. Jian Chen thought to himself. The Seal of Treasure Mountain within Shi Xiangrans hand is also a Ruler Armament. Although it isnt as strong as my Solunar Bow,bined with his superior strength, he is already a Second Cycle Earth Saint Master. With the Seal of Treasure Mountain, he is much stronger than me even with my Solunar Bow. The girl exined. What is that barrier he has on him? Jian Chen continued to ask. If it werent for that barrier, then he would have killed Shi Xiangran already. That barrier was something a Saint Ruler put on him. Its defensive ability is remarkably strong so even my Solunar Bow is unable to break it. The girl narrowed her eyes. Regarding the barrier of Shi Xiangran, she felt like having a headache each time she heard about it. Is there any way for us to break it or for it to fade away? Jian Chen asked. The girl said, If there is, then Im unable to do it. If the barrier is attacked with an attack far beyond what it can handle, then itll naturally shatter. Other than that, the barrier will fade away with time, but how long itll take for that to happen, I dont know. Gnashing her teeth, she spoke angrily, If it werent for the barrier protecting Shi Xiangran, I would have shot him dead a long time ago. How vile the Shi family is. For them to use the Gathering of the Mercenaries to steal our Huang familys Ruler Armament. Its unfortunate that my fellow family had fallen prey to the evil schemes of the Shi family for the sake of allowing me to run away. Just wait until were out, then Ill have uncle Feng and uncle Yun avenge the death of my family members. The girl spoke with an angry promise. Hearing that, Jian Chenughed , Im sure that I heard Shi Xiangran say that he will have men deal with your two uncles, leaving you unprotected. Clenching her fists tightly, she spat out, Abominable Shi family! They continue to try to take our Solunar Bow, they must have nned everything out! Jian Chen couldnt help but to take in some delight from this, Shi Xiangran has that barrier protecting him, making him intangible. Along with his Ruler Armament, he has trulye prepared. It would appear that your Huang familys Solunar Bow is destined to fall into their hands. The girl snapped as she flew up with her arms raised as she stared vehemently at Jian Chen, You should learn to be quiet you scoundrel, or else see what happens when Im through with you! Haha, all Im saying is the truth. Jian Chen had no fear as if he felt secure in his knowledge. You... The girl continued to stare angrily at Jian Chen for a while before finally sighing and walking to the entrance of the cave. Her departure was what Jian Chen had wanted. Using his hearing to listen to see how far away the girl was, Jian Chen began to use his Radiant Saint Force to heal himself. The Radiant Saint Force began to gather slowly and illuminated the dark cave in an instant. The Radiant Saint Force began to condense into a milky white light that made the inside of the cave seem as if it was daytime. Within this previously dark cave, the Radiant Saint Force would have caused anyone that noticed it to instantly be awake. The bright light was as fierce as the sun itself, but while it continued to shine brightly, the sight was not intense on the eyes. Controlling the Radiant Saint Force required the usage of Spirit. With Jian Chens spirit increasing in amount and quality after he made the breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master, his Spirit had be more refined. It could be used to improve his usage of the Radiant Saint Force to an even higher height, and so not only was the Radiant Saint Force even richer in quality, but the time to make it was less now. Another two hourster, the Radiant Saint Force hadpletely healed Jian Chen at a rate that could only be described as miraculous. Now that Jian Chens health was back to normal, he immediately leaped up from the ground and took out a water canteen from his Space Ring. Shedding off his clothes, he began to clean himself. This source of water was something Jian Chen had nned since the beginning. Since his Space Ring was spacious enough, he had been able to collect plenty of water gourds that weighed at twenty five kilograms each. This was enough for him tost a while even in the most dire of circumstances. Hua hua! The ice cold water sshed against Jian Chens head as the remaining filth flowed away from his body. When the water hit the ground, it made a sshing sound as it scattered in every direction with a sharp and loud sound. At this moment, the yellowed clothed girl was sitting on a rock right outside the cave entrance with a look of worry. She was concerned about the words Jian Chen had said to her, the Shi family were definitely prepared this time, and while uncle Feng and Yun were both quite strong, the Shi family had plenty of experts that could fight against those two. If the words of Shi Xiangran could be trusted, then their family had already employed some people to deal with the two. If this was the case, then she would have no one to rely on. In this ce, Shi Xiangran still had that defensive barrier so her Solunar Bow wasnt able to do anything against him despite its power. At this moment, the Seal of Treasure Mountain was a Ruler Armament as well, in the case that Shi Xiangran were to use it against her Solunar Bow, then she would have no opportunity to strike at him. Although it could be said that she could use her Solunar Bow against his barrier, at the very most it would be a stalemate for a small amount of time. She couldnt use the bow forever since it would drain her Saint Force at an incredible rate. Hmph, Ill definitely protect the Solunar Bow. If worstes to worst, Ill have to rely on Mercenary City and wait for the n to help. I doubt the Shi family would dare to fight against Mercenary City for it. The girl spoke in an icy tone. At this moment, a strange sound could be heard inside the cave. Immediately, the girl turned toward the sound confused as she stared within the dark abyss of the cave. How strange, how could there be any sound? The scoundrel is heavily injured, so he shouldnt be able to move at all. With an uneasy heart, she began to quietly move toward the insides of the cave. At this moment, Jian Chen had just finished bathing himself. Although the girl was walking deeper into the cave, she wasnt leaking any killing intent, imposing aura or any dangerous thoughts. Because of the heavy sounds of the water hitting the ground, Jian Chen had been unable to detect the sounds of her walking in. Quickly, the girl continued to walk in with a curious expression. Walking in with a cautious attitude, the moment she clearly saw the scene inside, her face immediately froze. In that instant, she could see that Jian Chen had just finished showering and waspletely naked. Ah! You rotten scoundrel! The girl was quick to react and shrieked with a loud sound. Gua dong! The gourd that Jian Chen had above his head immediately fell to the floor with a crashing sound as it broke. Quickly, Jian Chen grabbed a set of clothes from within his Space Ring and flew to a dark corner of the cave. Not even caring for the wet droplet on his body, he hurriedly began to dress himself. By that point, the girl had already covered both her eyes with her hands as she looked elsewhere. Her beautiful face had instantly turned bright as her heart couldnt help but beat wildly. Chapter 303: Uniting Chapter 303: Uniting After walking out, the girl never returned to the inside of the cave. Even Jian Chen who had changed into a new pair of clothes had turned red in the face. He had felt embarassed to a major degree and even a little angry. He didnt think that the girl wouldnt have any manners and would walk in without making her presence known. If it werent for her quick reaction, Jian Chen would had assumed that she didnt have a grudge at all for him seeing her naked body and today would be the day that she would return the favor. If Jian Chens thoughts were to be discovered by this girl, then drowning himself in a river wouldnt be enough for the girl. After putting on some clothes, Jian Chen walked out of the cave where the girl stood not too far away with her back facing him. Even though he couldnt see her face, Jian Chen could see the two sides of her neck were bright red, meaning her cheeks must have been as well. After being discoveredpletely naked by a girl as he showered, it waspletely hard for Jian Chen to not feel embarrassed. He still managed to hold a serious look on his face as he spoke out, Hey, how could you be so rude and walk in without a sound to look at me while I shower? A few years back after identally seeing the girls body, he had suffered greatly from it. Now that the girl had silently and sneakily walked into the cave as he bathed, this was an opportunity that Jian Chen would not dare to miss. The girl had initially been embarrassed, but the moment she heard Jian Chen say that she snuck in to look at him shower, her red face immediately grew murderous. No longer feeling ashamed, she turned around to look at him, Pah, who says I was trying to look at you shower? Do you even have any eyes? Jian Chen was speechless. To avoid having water in his eyes, he had shut them, so he didnt see the girls figure. However, he had heard her shriek. With an honest expression, he spoke evenly, My two eyes can see perfectly fine. Pah, what a scoundrel you are, do you even feel any shame? Let me ask you this, that cave was originally mine, I was kind in allowing you to stay there for now, but then you began to take a shower without even telling me. This was your fault in the first ce, so dont go ming me! The girl fired back in order to retain her pride. Before Jian Chen could say anything to use against her, she would have to try to win the argument first. This cave had been made by someone else, just when did it be yours? Jian Chen asked bewildered. This is a cave with no owner, but since I was the first to enter, then naturally I would be the owner of the cave! The girl said confidently. Arguing was a specialty that she was good at. Jian Chen wasnt convinced by her words and was left speechless. He knew that if he argued with her, he would lose for sure. There werent too many people that hed met that he couldnt kill and equally less people that were stronger than him. However a fight of words was a different story. The points Jian Chen made were eaten up by her; logic was not something that agreed with her. Her logic was both preposterous and stubborn: the girl could say that one was two and that two was three, and would be very confident in herself. Logic was not something that agreed with her, and the words that Jian Chen had tried to use to win had been eaten up by her. You...you win. Jian Chen spoke with a huff. He hadnt nned on letting her win, but who could have imagined that not even two sentencester, she had fully suppressed him with her words and given him no chance to win. Ive seen your body and youve seen mine. But Ive also saved your life, so lets consider this even. If I owe you in the future, tell me. With that, Jian Chen began to walk away without a look back. Yo-you rogue! Upon hearing Jian Chen say that he had seen her body, the girl immediately grew flustered as her mind couldnt help but think back to that one time. Her beautiful face instantly lit up with a reddish hue. Immediately, her good mood after beating Jian Chen shriveled away as she grew both embarrassed and angry. Who told you to save me anyways? I didnt ask you. If it werent for me impeding the Seal of Treasure Mountain, then you would have long since been smashed to pieces by it. The girl said angrily as she tried to find a way to fire back at him. Hearing that, Jian Chen immediately stopped moving. The situation was like she said; if it werent for her using her Solunar Bow to control the seal, the he wouldnt have been able to escape from the seal. He didnt want to say that to her, so he continued to walk away. At this moment, the girl had finally realized that Jian Chens wounds werepletely healed and he was back to normal. Stunned, the girl couldnt understand just how Jian Chen had been able to recover thoroughly from his injuries in such a short period of time. Hey, scoundrel, how did you heal from your injuries so fast The girl asked from behind with a hint of anger. Her bright eyes burned with curiosity as she stared at him. I had some good medicine on hand. Jian Chen didnt want to answer, but avoiding the question would have made the girl even more insistent on figuring out his secret. For the sake of dispelling her questions and doubts, he would have to carefully think of a reason. With this, Jian Chen had already moved farther and farther away and nearly made it out of the girls sight. Seeing Jian Chens back, the girl felt a bit indecisive. After biting her lower lip, she shouted out loud, Stand still you scoundrel, where are you going? Quickly, she had caught up with Jian Chen who didnt turn back to look at her. Instead, he spoke calmly, Just why are you following me? Pah, whos following you? The girl blinked. Youve killed two of the Shi family experts so there is no way that theyll let you go. With the barrier of Shi Xiangran and his Seal of Treasure Mountain, you wont be a match for him by yourself. If Im not there with you, then you wont be able to live if Shi Xiangran catches hold of you. Youre the one thats afraid. Jian Chen said. The girls eyes narrowed, Im not afraid of anything, you scoundrel. Dont speak any more lies or Ill smash you into several pieces. If not for that bow, you arent even an opponent for me, and even with that bow, you wont be able to beat me. Jian Chen almost seemed to forget about his unhappy state and spoke with the emotionless tone he had before all of this had even happened. You... The girl grew quite angry now as her chest constricted with rage; but there was nothing she could say. Even in the injured state Jian Chen had been, he was still able to kill two Earth Saint Masters from the Shi family in record time before fighting against Shi Xiangran himself. His strength was definitely stronger than her own. In silence, the girl began to calm down before finally speaking out unwillingly, Shi Xiangrans strength youve seen for yourself. With his defensive barrier, you have no way of harming him. Furthermore, he has the power to use the Seal of Treasure Mountain whenever he wishes. If any one of us two were toe across him by ourselves, then we will surely eat up a heavy loss or even die. My Solunar Bow can impede Shi Xiangran for some time and control the Seal of Treasure Mountain, and you can personally deal with anyone Shi Xiangran will bring. This is the only way well survive against him. The girl hadnt lost any face from her words, but the way she had cleverly spoken had emphasized just how much she wanted to join forces with him. Pausing to think, Jian Chen nodded his head in approval of her n. After killing two of the Shi family experts, the Shi family would definitely not forgive him for this. Shi Xiangrans defensive barrier was far too strong for the Solunar Bow to break, and if Jian Chens azure and violet Sword Qi werent enough to shatter the barrier, then Jian Chen would have no other option. Shi Xiangran had beenpletely unrestrainable, hidden behind his barrier, he could use his Seal of Treasure Mountain to attack relentlessly. At that time, if the girl didnt use her Solunar Bow to hold back the Seal of Treasure Mountain, then it would have been truly hard for him to run away. Even if he did run away from it, he would still have to waste the entire day running away from Shi Xiangran. Shi Xiangrans use of his treasure had rendered Jian Chen helpless, but if the treasure were to fall from Shi Xiangrans hands, then Jian Chen wouldnt see him as anyone strong. To be chased down and killed by someone that he didnt see as worthy would be an unbearable shame to him. So to unite with this girl would be a good n. Jian Chen and the girl continued to travel in silence. Not even idle chatter was heard or even an introduction spoken, so neither person knew the others name. In their hearts, it was as if the other person didnt exist. On the road, when manypetitors saw just how young Jian Chen was and how beautiful the girl next to him was; they were extremely surprised. Previously, there had been two men that were barely Great Saint Masters and even a few Earth Saint Masters that had clearly underestimated Jian Chen. The vast majority of them had been stabbed through the throat by Jian Chens sword while the small minority had been killed by the yellow clothed girl after they spoke out in a rude manner toward her. One Earth Saint Master had even been blown up by her Solunar Bow and died a miserable and violent death. While she herself looked quite young, she was no stranger to killing. Despite not being at the level of Jian Chen who was always calm, her expression remained the same during each kill and she delivered each blow firmly. This caused Jian Chen to secretly admire her; for a child of a rich family to be able to do this much was a hard task, especially if she was the highly valued young daughter. Half a month quickly went by as Jian Chen and the girl traveled without seeing Shi Xiangran. By now, they had traveled far away from the sword like mountains and were now at a mountain range with grass everywhere. In this amount of time, Jian Chen and the girl continued to give each other the cold shoulder. They rarely spoke to each other or even chatted at all. The only thing worth mentioning was that in this half a month of time, the both of them had gained a plethora of profit. Each one of them had now a total of a thousand tokens after killing several Earth Saint Masters. Even some of the Great Saint Masters they had killed had at least fifty tokens. Only a month and a couple days were left with the time limit for the first round rapidly approaching. In this short amount of time, the tokens would all be congregated among the Earth Saint Masters. Very few Great Saint Masters would be able to keep hold of their tokens. Just as Jian Chen and the girl were climbing on a huge slope, the sounds of battle could be heard to Jian Chen. Looking toward the source, he could see a man with wind Saint Force surrounding his body fighting against two Earth Saint Masters. Not too far away from them was a blood soaked figure that wasying on the ground. The wind attributed Earth Saint Master was extremely strong. Just by himself, he could fight against two Earth Saint Masters and slowly win. Both of them had plenty of injuries on their body, causing their clothes to be dyed red with blood. The wind attributed Earth Saint Master however didnt have a single scratch on him. Subconsciously, Jian Chen looked over to where the battered individualy. Straight away, he could see a sturdy like build that seemed quite familiar to him. Following a closer inspection, Jian Chens eyes suddenly flew wide open as a dangerous gleam appeared within. As soon as his eyes widened, a feeling of bloodlust could be felt. Chapter 304: Meeting Qin Xiao Chapter 304: Meeting Qin Xiao Qin Xiao~~~! Jian Chen roared angrily as his entire figure blurred away from sight. With a lightning like speed, Jian Chen flew toward the three men who were currently fighting. At the same time, an enormous amount of killing intent began to exude from his body, shooting straight into the air. The girl watched as Jian Chen sped away with a bbergasted look. She was previously standing right next to him with her golden longbow out. From the days she had traveled with Jian Chen, she had quickly learned his personality, but this was the first time she had seen such a drastic change in him. She hastened after Jian Chen. Jian Chens roar was immediately heard by the threebatants. The two bloodsoaked figures were shocked; they hadnt expected toe across anyone that was familiar with the young lord of the Tianqin n. The two of them had already used up all of their strength fighting and were immensely relieved to see a new chance at life. The moment they saw Jian Chen run toward them, their happy look froze in ce before disappearing from their faces and were instead reced with looks of utter despair. The both of them knew Jian Chen and how he was the only foreign friend of Qin Xiao, but while his talent at cultivation wasnt all that bad, Jian Chen was still young and only a Great Saint Master. Their opponent was an Earth Saint Master and a truly strong one at that with his wind Saint Force. If the two of thembined wouldnt be able to force him to a disadvantage, Jian Chen wouldnt be able to. By this point, the wind attributed Earth Saint Master had noticed Jian Chen. The moment he saw the handsome look on Jian Chen, his face immediately lost his look of confidence. A deep feeling of dread washed over him as he lost all of his desire to fight. Hmph, Ill let you go today. The Earth Saint Master spat out unwillingly before flying into the air to run away. Just as the man left, one of the heavily injured men that lost most of his Saint Force immediately lost consciousness. The other man had no energy remaining either and fell to the ground on his back with a withered expression. Qin Xiao, Qin Xiao! How are you feeling, wake up! Jian Chen quickly arrived at Qin Xiaos side while calling out his name repeatedly in a frantic manner. Qin Xiaos wounds were rather severe and he was covered with blood. Even the surrounding grass beneath him was soaked with his blood. On his body, Jian Chen noticed two terrifyingly deep wounds. Right on his waist, Qin Xiaos body was nearly cut in two with only around half of his body still connected. The other wound was on his chest where a sword had been run through, causing a severe amount of damage to even his inner organs. Qin Xiao right now was already halfway through the gates of the underworld. Quick, use your bow to shoot him down! Dont let him escape! Jian Chen roared as he pointed at the rapidly disappearing figure of the wind attributed Earth Saint Master to the yellow clothed girl. Coming into view, the girl already had a hand reaching toward her bow in order to kill the man, but the moment she had heard themanding tone of Jian Chen, her eyebrows narrowed as she dropped her hands. Returning her hands to where they originally were, she spoke with a frosty tone, I refuse to, why should I listen to you? Bang! Jian Chens fist mmed into the ground, creating a half a meter hole deep into the soft ground. The bloodshot eyes of Jian Chen stared dangerously at the girl as his rage continued to fly into the air. This time, Jian Chen was truly angry. Seeing the nearly blood-thirsty and animal like visage of Jian Chen, the girls heart shook with some fear before stopping in ce. In this moment of rity, she suddenly felt a great deal of regret. When she refused to shoot the escaping person and lost her attention, the wind attributed Earth Saint Master had traveled past the mountain range and out of sight. Ji-Jian...Jian Chen. Just as Jian Chen was about to use the Radiant Saint Force to heal Qin Xiaos wounds, a faint sounding voice could be heard as Qin Xiaos eyes opened just a crack. His mouth trembled slightly as he called out Jian Chens name quietly. Qin Xiao, hold on! Ill heal you up in a moment! Jian Chen began to control the Radiant Saint Force around the World Essence to heal Qin Xiao. Right now Qin Xiao was in extreme danger, his life was hanging on by a thread and could be cut at any moment. Jia-Jian....Jian Chen. Qin Xiaos eyes opened a little more as his right arm quavered in an attempt to grab onto Jian Chens hands. Slowly cing it on his Space Belt, he began to speak, H-he.... help..... me br-bring... out.... a gre-green... b-bo-bottle.... out... fr-from... my... Sp-Spa-Space... Belt.... Qin Xiaos voice was beginning to fade in and out as his voice grew faint. With a faint exhale, his head tilted down and he fell unconscious. Jian Chen understood what Qin Xiaos message was right away. Carefully taking his Space Belt without touching Qin Xiaos wounds, he began to furiously search within the contents before finally taking out three green porcin bottles. Just as Jian Chen took out the three bottles and opened them, a sweet smelling fragrance could be detected. Each bottle contained a thumb sized pill that exuded a faint white glow. This...this is?! Jian Chen cried out in shock and recognition. While the three pellets had a faint powder look on the shell, inside the shell was a pure amount of Radiant Saint Force. Jian Chen was like a Radiant Saint Master and clearly understood the effects of the Radiant Saint Force. Immediately grabbing the pellets, he ced them into Qin Xiaos mouth. After swallowing the pill, Qin Xiaos face began to take a turn for the better in color. Despite the Radiant Saint Force filled pill not being enough to fully heal Qin Xiao, saving his life would be no problem at all. However, Qin Xiao had yet to awaken. After Qin Xiaos condition was stabilized, Jian Chen let out a breath in relief. Then he turned to the two bloodsoaked men. He had recognized the two men. One of them was Qin Jue, the one that Qin Xiao had said his father had picked up from the outside world and raised. He was born and raised within the Tianqin n and had an extremely loyal heart, but right now he was unconscious. The other man also wasnt a Tianqin n member and was one of the men who had entered the Space Gate to Mercenary City with him. He was therade of Tian Zhou, but right now his face was deathly pale as he sat on the ground and ate a healing pill to recover his strength. Three men quickly came into Jian Chens line of sight at a quick speed. The three men were quickly detected by everyone, Eldest Brother! Suddenly, a joyous sound could be heard as the slowly healing person looked at the three approaching men and tried to crawl up to meet them. These three men were unexpectedly Tian Zhou and two other brothers from outside the Tianqin n. Fourth brother! Fourth brother! Fourth brother! Tian Zhou and the other two were quick to recognize the bloodsoaked figure and instantly called out in panic as they ran to his side. Fourth brother, how are you feeling, who did this to you? Fourth brother, tell us, just which bastard beat you to this state? Seeing the bloodsoaked figure of their brother, the other two men were furious. Tian Zhous own face was rather unsightly as the three began to look around only to see the unconscious figure of the young lord of the Tianqin n, Jian Chen, and the golden longbow girl right next to him. Who are you! One of the men roared at the girl. They all knew who Jian Chen was, but not who this new girl was. The girl looked at the three in disdain as she turned her head arrogantly to the side. It was as if she wasnt willing to talk or even look at them. Seeing the attitude of the girl, the other man barked at her coldly, Naughty girl, we asked you a question, are you deaf? After he spoke, the girls expression darkened as she stared at them with a hateful re, Say one more word and Ill kill you. She had guessed that Jian Chen knew these men, and if it werent for that, then she would have long since moved against these people. After all, these three men were Earth Saint Masters and would undoubtedly have many tokens with them. You... The man she spoke to growled angrily as a machete like weapon appeared within his hands, You must be tired of living. Ill teach you a lesson then! With that, he flew at her. Hey, second brother, dont be so reckless! You shouldnt act so soon against a beauty like her. Immediately, a rather ugly looking man held out his hand to stop the other man from attacking as he looked at the girl with a lecherous gaze. Hearing this, the second brother was stunned for a moment before realizing what was happening. With a darkugh, he spoke, Third brother, youre the smart one among us! It would be a crying shame for this beautiful woman to die so soon! Then, speaking to the girl, heughed once more, Little beauty, Ive changed my mind. Killing such a beautiful person would be a big shame. Why dont you apany us for a good time. If you can make this a pleasurable time, then big brother here will let you go. The girls face froze over in a dark expression. Hearing this, even Jian Chens face grew dark. Although he had plenty ofints about her, he couldnt respect the two for their words now, that the girl and him were both on the same side. Lastly, Tian Zhou and his brothers didnt sit right with him as Tian Zhou had initially caused plenty of trouble for him back then in the Tianqinpound. If you dont wish to die, then it would be best for you two to shut your mouths. Jian Chen slowly stood up as he stared coldly at the men in front of him. F*ck, kid. The beauty and us two are talking, since when was it your turn to interfere? Death wonte easy for you. The second brother red at Jian Chen dangerously. While Jian Chen had a decent friendship with the young lord Qin Xiao who was within the same n as Tian Zhou, they were the brothers of Tian Zhou and knew that Jian Chen was not a person he liked. The previously silent Tian Zhou looked on with a dark expression. He had a look full of killing intent directed at Jian Chen; he had already arge amount ofints about Jian Chen back in Wurent City and had even started a dispute. If it werent for the patriarching to stop the two, then he would have fought Jian Chen. Even in Mercenary City, he had wanted to hit Jian Chen many times but was held back due to the Grand Elder. However now, there was an opportunity sitting right in front of him, he would naturally not let this go by. Tian Zhou gave a knowing look at the bloodsoaked man who instantly understood what Tian Zhou was getting at. Pointing at Jian Chen, he cried out loud, Eldest brother, second brother, third brother! We were attacked by this heartless kid! This cruel youth wanted to kill our Tianqin ns Qin Xiao. The other ns member and I were caught off guard when he struck and were injured severely! If it werent for eldest brothering here so fast, then Im afraid I wouldnt be able to meet with you right now. Sniffing away his tears, the fourth brother began to moan out loud. Tian Zhous face froze after the outburst as he red at Jian Chen, Youngster, youve twisted the kindness of my elder brother while holding the esteemed title of being an honored guest, how could you be so devoid of a conscious? Today, I, Tian Zhou, will not forgive you. Third eldest, go and capture the would be murderer of our Qin Xiao. In Tian Zhous eyes, Jian Chen was only a Great Saint Master and didnt bother to see him as a person worth capturing personally. Yes, eldest brother! Immediately the third brother sprung into action and flew at Jian Chen with his Saint Weapon. From the start, he had never bothered to ce this Great Saint Master in sight. With a gleam of light, Jian Chen didnt bother to say anything since it would all be useless. Stop! Suddenly, a weak sounding voice could be heard as the blood covered Qin Jue awoke when the people were all distracted. With a good amount of effort, he spoke out fragily, You misunderstand. We were attacked by an extremely strong Earth Saint Master who was unrted to brother Jian Chen. Tian Zhous face turned ugly as he stared at Qin Jue, What rubbish! Qin Jue, youve must of hit your head, you, Qin Xiao and fourth brother were clearly ambushed by Jian Chen, what other person is there? Hearing that, Qin Jues eyes shed twice but went silent. He had only just woken up and didnt hear Tian Zhous initial words so he wasnt clear on the situation. He did know that Tian Zhou desperately wished to make life difficult for Jian Chen. but with his severe injuries, he couldnt even look out for himself, let alone muster up the strength to help Jian Chen. At this moment, the third eldest had already reached Jian Chen and sneered right in front of his handsome, white face. With a single movement, his arm reached out to grab Jian Chens shoulder with a strength that would shatter even the bones of a Great Saint Master. Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously as the Light Wind Sword appeared in his right hand. The Light Wind Sword had already stopped right next to the mans throat before the third eldest could react. This sudden development caused the man to be shocked. Even the arm that was going to grab at Jian Chens shoulder instantly stopped as he stoodpletely still. Y-yo-you... The third eldest kept staring at the sword at his throat in pure speechlessness as his shock caused him to begin to stutter. A single Great Saint Master had unexpectedly been able to bring his Saint Weapon up to his neck without him noticing. For an Earth Saint Master, this was something he waspletely shocked to realize. Youve managed to turn ck into white with this situation. Do not me me for being impolite. Jian Chen red icily at Tian Zhou as he spoke. Having been threatened by the younger generation, this made Tian Zhous face go dark, Forward! Kill him and save third brother! With that, Tian Zhou withdrew his red colored sword and charged toward Jian Chen. Taking out his own Saint Weapon, the second brother charged toward Jian Chen as well. At the same time, the third brother that was held hostage against Jian Chens sword immediately took advantage of the shift of focus from him to Tian Zhou and the other two. With a swift movement, his hands flew at Jian Chens throat in an instant. With a look of disdain and a sneer, Jian Chen pulled sharply on the sword on the third brothers neck. In an instant, his head separated from his body as a fountain of blood splurted from his neck and dyed the ground below them with his blood. Third eldest! Third eldest! Third brother! Tian Zhou and the others cried out in fury and grievance. You bastard! Ill definitely kill you today! For vengeance! Tian Zhou and the others roared in anger as they red at Jian Chen with eyes that could start fires as if they wanted to destroy Jian Chen. Whoosh! Suddenly, another whistling sound could be heard as a golden ray of light came from behind Jian Chen. In an instant, the lightning like bolt of light speared through the second brothers chest. Right where the heart should be, only a hole could be seen. Even after striking through the second brothers chest, the arrow didnt lose speed at all and traveled another hundred meters before smashing into the side of a mountain slope and disappearing from view. Jian Chen turned his head to look only to see the icy cold visage of the yellow clothed girl. In her hands was the golden Solunar Bow with the bowstring looking as if it had just been twanged. The second eldest was the one that had first insulted her, and with the girls personality, there was no way for her to forgive him at all. If the third brother hadnt been killed by Jian Chen, then she would have killed him as well. The second eldests eyes opened wide as he looked at the golden longbow and the girl wielding it in disbelief. He had never thought that a young and weak looking girl like her would possess such a terrifying amount of fighting strength. That golden arrow had traveled at a speed far beyond what he could detect. Bang! The second eldests body fell to the ground, dead. After being killed by this weak-looking young girl, he would never be at ease even in death. Seeing his second brother fall dead, Tian Zhous face grew rmed before instantly turning white. Both Jian Chen and this young girls fighting strength had far exceeded what he had expected. The second and third brother both had a strength that wasnt too far away from his own, but they both had been instantly killed. The most terrifying thing was the arrow that the yellow clothed girl shot out. They left him in a state of terror; if it had been him that was shot at, there would have been no time for him to dodge since they were so close. He would have met the same fate as his second brother. Tian Zhou immediately halted his forward momentum toward Jian Chen. With this sudden change in development, he was suddenly stuck in a problematic dilemma. Jian Chen turned to look at Tian Zhou with an attentive gaze and taunted, Were you not saying that you were going to kill me? Just why havent you done anything yet then? Hearing this, Tian Zhous face grew unsightly as he stared at the two with a venomous look. Brat, I, Tian Zhou, wont forget this day! With that, Tian Zhou flew in the opposite direction to flee. Immediately pulling at her bow, the girl was just about to shoot at the fleeing Tian Zhou when Jian Chen disappeared from his original position and flew toward Tian Zhou. Halfway to him, Jian Chens sword shed in the light as a concentrated amount of Sword Qi flew at Tian Zhou. Feeling something peculiar chase after him, Tian Zhou flew to the side and simultaneously used his fire Saint Force enhanced sword to smash at the Sword Qi he couldnt avoid. With this dy, his traveling speed was much slower than before and so Jian Chen had quickly caught up to him before stabbing at him without hesitation. After being blocked from his escape path, Tian Zhou could do nothing else but fight Jian Chen. With his Saint Force exploding out from his body, the pressure around them began to escte as the grass below them began to wither away. Ha! Tian Zhou shouted. With a heavy swing, his giant sword came raining down on Jian Chen. Without fear, Jian Chen mmed his own Sword Qi enhanced Light Wind Sword against the other. Then, with a shake of his hand, the Light Wind Sword pped the sword, sending the giant sword flying to the side. With a strong amount of power, the sword immediately stabbed deep Tian Zhous chest before the tip came exiting out from his back. You-you are an Earth Saint Master? How!? At that moment, Tian Zhou had been brought to full rity. The person he had never bothered to look at was not a Great Saint Master, but an Earth Saint Master! Its no wonder! No wonder at all that you were able to kill third brother and chase up to me! Tian Zhous face ashened as he began to feel a great amount of regret. If he had known earlier that Jian Chen was an Earth Saint Master, then he wouldnt have tried to provoke him. How unfortunate, you learned of this toote. Jian Chen stated emotionlessly as his killing intent went undisguised. Chapter 305: Seeing the Ruler Armament Once More Chapter 305: Seeing the Ruler Armament Once More Tian Zhou stared at Jian Chen with a dangerous gleam, Do you mean to kill me? Jian Chenughed, This is the consequence of your actions. It was you that started all of this and decided that I was in the wrong, and then you wanted to kill me. Do not me me for returning the favor. With that, Jian Chen slowly pulled the sword out from Tian Zhous chest, causing a river of blood toe pouring out. Jian Chens sword had only pierced through Tian Zhous chest two inches away from his heart. While it had run through the chest, it wasnt a life threatening injury for a man like him. Knowing that Jian Chen was determined to kill him, Tian Zhou threw away his cautionary attitude and with a serious shout, he roared, If you wish to kill me, then be prepared to pay a heavy price! Tian Zhous giant sword burst out with light as a fire-like essence began to coil around his sword. The temperature around the two immediately soared higher as even the grass below began to rapidly dry up. Go die then! Tian Zhou howled as his sword transformed into a ming light that came roaring down at Jian Chen. He knew that as long as the strange, longbow wielding girl was there, he had no chance to escape. No matter where he went, he would die, but he could hopefully drag Jian Chen down with him. Even if he couldnt kill Jian Chen, he would at least deal a significant amount of damage to him. Right now, there was only a month left until this part of thepetition was over. That meant that this would be the most intense part of thepetition. If he could injure Jian Chen at this crucial moment, then even an Earth Saint Master like Jian Chen wouldnt be able to leave this ce without harm. With that single sword strike, a strong pressure flooded the area and pressed down on Jian Chens body. With this sensation, Jian Chen felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire, and that his own movements had be restricted. Tian Zhous sword was undoubtedly using a battle skill. Jian Chen sneered. He had seen plenty of battle skills, and had even experienced the taste of a tornado-like battle skill before, so a battle skill like this was nothing. Only if there was no alternative would Jian Chen try to go head to head against a battle skill. But he knew he generally didnt have enough power to go against one. Sliding forward, Jian Chen narrowly dodged the sword and swiftly shot his de forward towards Tian Zhous throat. Before Tian Zhou could even react, the Light Wind Sword was against his neck. Even if you try your hardest, your fate wont change. You are not an opponent for me. Jian Chenughed as he looked dangerously at Tian Zhou. Tian Zhou, since I am friends with the Tianqin n, you may give me your final words. You truly dare to try and kill me! Tian Zhou roared with an angry look. After exchanging several blows, he had already figured out that he wasnt strong enough to fight Jian Chen. Even a battle skill wouldnt be enough to defeat this twenty year old youth. Knowing that Jian Chen wasnt a Great Saint Master was truly a fact that he found hard to believe. Jian Chen sneered, Do you really think that just because you are a member of the Tianqin n, I wont make a move against you? Ive already shown enough restraint. If you kill me, the Tianqin n wont let you go. Tian Zhou began to show a sliver of fear. Jian Chens re dimmed as he shook his hand, causing the Light Wind Sword to strike Tian Zhous face with a p. The sharp edge of the sword cut slightly into the mans face and drew blood. You.... Tian Zhou grew indignant as he red furiously at Jian Chen, yet he made no move to attack him. If looks could kill, then Jian Chen would have been burned to ashes by Tian Zhous malicious glower. Humiliation. This was the biggest humiliation Tian Zhou had ever felt. As a direct member of the Tianqin n, Tian Zhou held a clear, decisive role of power and status. Even Qin Xiao couldntpare to his status. But Jian Chens actions had been nothing better than a p to his face with his palm. This act alone had almost caused Tian Zhou to explode in anger. What about me, so what if I kill you? Dont even bother to threaten me with the Tianqin n. You are not the representative of the Tianqin n, and if it werent for the sake of brother Qin Xiao, then I would have taught you a lesson back at the Tianqin nspound. Jian Chen stated. With a fierce re, he kicked Tian Zhou in the chest; however, whether it was idental or intentional, Jian Chen had kicked him where Tian Zhou had been stabbed with the sword earlier. Tian Zhou stifled a groan as he was sent flying five or six meters into the air before finally crashing back down to the ground. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face went as white as parchment as his chest began to flow with blood again. Jian Chen brought out his Light Wind Sword in a sh once more before stabbing at Tian Zhous throat with a terrifying amount of Sword Qi. Just as he stabbed down at him, a weak sounding voice came from behind. Jian Chen, please, dont kill him. In the end, hes my uncle. Qin Xiao had somehow awoken during their fight, and had struggled to get to where Jian Chen was, his voice a barely audible whisper. Jian Chens Light Wind Sword suddenly stopped right in front of Tian Zhous face, the chilling feel of the Sword Qi already close enough to touch Tian Zhous body. There was no fear in his face; after several years of life or death fights, Tian Zhou was experienced with fatal events. Death had no effect on him. Biting his lips, Jian Chen stared at Tian Zhou like a starving wolf and growled, For the sake of brother Qin Xiao, Ill spare your life today. With that, Jian Chen recollected his sword before looking at the Space Ring on Tian Zhous finger. Jian Chen loftily grabbed the Space Ring and walked back to where Qin Xiao was. Tian Zhou crawled up from the ground with a heavy look as he stared icily at Jian Chens retreating back. Wordlessly, he tried to address the wound on his chest before walking away. His Space Ring had been taken, and he had been humiliated by Jian Chen, but there wasnt a single word he could say. Revenge couldeter; as long as he lived, he would be able to find an opportunity to wipe out the unbelievable humiliation he had suffered today. The bloodsoaked third brother stood behind Tian Zhou with a baleful re as arge amount of killing intent radiated from him. Jian Chen stopped his movements as he turned his head to look at the third brother, Who said you could leave? With a sh of his sword, a burst of Sword Qi flew at the man. The third brother had already sustained heavy injuries that had taken up the majority of his strength. Thus, he was unable to dodge this blow and was speared through by the Sword Qi. The originally bloodsoaked third brother fell to the ground slowly as more blood came pouring out of the thumb-sized hole in his throat. Tian Zhou shook slightly, but he continued to move away without stopping. Quickly, he disappeared past the mountain ridge. Jian Chen walked to Qin Xiaos side and inspected his wounds before taking the other two Radiant Saint Force filled pills to feed him. No, Jian Chen. One pill is enough, give the other one to brother Qin Jue. Qin Xiao blocked Jian Chen from feeding him another pill. Nodding his head, Jian Chen put one pill into Qin Xiaos mouth before turning to Qin Jue and giving a pill to him as well. With a small amount of hesitation, Qin Jue took the pill into his mouth before closing his eyes to heal. With his innate silence, he had no words to say. Jian Chen walked to where the yellow clothed girl was and said, Please look after these two for a moment, Ill go collect a few things from nearby. The girl looked at Jian Chen with a skewed look before turning her head angrily to the side without another word. Jian Chen didnt beat around the bush either, and instead looked around himself. Pushing the tips of toes on the ground, he immediately shot off like an arrow into a specific direction before quickly disappearing from sight. Seeing how Jian Chen had finally disappeared, the longbow wielding girl pouted unhappily as her beautiful face held some anger. Jian Chen returned quickly with a bunch of wrist sized branches. Setting them on the ground, Jian Chen took out a few piles of rope and some quilts and began to busy himself with them. In a sh, a simple stretcher was made for Qin Xiao toy in. Carefully cing Qin Xiao in the stretcher, Jian Chen knew that Qin Xiaos waist had almost been cut in half, making it impossible to walk. Even standing would be tantamount to being impossible, so a stretcher would be needed. Brother Jian Chen, Im sorry to be such a bother. Qin Xiao spoke out emotionally. Jian Chens eyes narrowed, Qin Xiao, if I am your brother, then dont say such words. Qin Xiao grabbed Jian Chens hands without a word, but his heart was filled with emotions. Grabbing the stretcher, Jian Chen lifted him into the air so the stretcher was at his shoulders. Turning around to look at Qin Jue, he asked, Are you able to move still. After Qin Jue had eaten the pill with Radiant Saint Force, his body was in better condition than before. While he wasntpletely healed, it was better than nothing. With some effort, Qin Jue stood up and stared at Jian Chen with aplicated expression, Ive no problems, but I wont be able to fight. However, Im capable of running. This isnt a good ce to idle about, lets go. Jian Chen said. Neither the girl or Qin Jue had any objections to this, and so after taking the second, third and fourth brothers Space Belts, the four of them left the area. Bang! Suddenly, a loud sound could be heard as an equallyrge amount of energy was seen rippling through the air. Jian Chen and the others could even detect that the earth below them was vibrating slightly. Bang bang bang bang! From far away, a loud sound and arge amount of energy could be seen and heard. Even the shaking of the earth continued despite the long distance, and had even cracked the ground slightly. Jian Chen and the others immediately stopped their movements and looked at a giant mountain several hundred meters away where they could barely make out the sight of what was happening. There are people fighting over there, they seem quite strong. Jian Chen spoke with a solemn expression. As soon as he spoke, a giant, iron-like seal flew from the mountains before crashing down to the ground. Bang! With a mighty crash, the ground shook violently once more in a stronger surge than before, making it seem almost as if there was an earthquake. Thats the Seal of Treasure Mountain! The girl cried out in shock. Her face grew solemn as she said, Shi Xiangran has to be fighting with someone. Seeing how far back the Seal of Treasure Mountain was sent flying, the enemy must be very strong, or else there has to be many of them. At that moment, the seal began to fly upwards back toward the mountain slope. Jian Chen and the other three could see that before the seal coulde flying down, another figure flew up into the air with his ming, scarlet sword smashing against the seal. Bang! Like a p of thunder, the sound shook everyones ears as they all saw a ripple of energy fly forth. The seal continued to wobble in midair as it flew back constantly. Ruler Armament! That sword has to be a Ruler Armament for it to knock back the Seal of Treasure Mountain so far back! The girl cried out in shock. Chapter 306: Get Out Chapter 306: Get Out Jian Chen grew solemn the moment he saw the sight before saying, It would be unwise to approach them now. Lets hurry up and leave. If he didnt have the injured Qin Xiao draped over him, then he would have investigated the sight above. For the sake of Qin Xiao, he would ce safety as their priority. Jian Chen took the stretcher and led the girl away from the ce as Tian Jue bit his lips and followed close behind. The ground began to shake once more as the mountains shook violently. Even the ground near Jian Chens feet began to crack as the sounds of a fierce battle could be heard, his ears shook from the vibrations. A few of the more courageous men were attracted by the sight and flew toward the sounds of the battle. The vast majority of them had already lost their Space Belts and were heavily bandaged while some looked quite miserable. The moment they saw the injured members behind Jian Chen, two of the more well off looking men flew at Jian Chen in a hurry. The two were extremely fast and had traveled several hundred meters in a sh. Swiftlying to a stop to measure Jian Chen and the others, they both noticed that Jian Chen and the other girl were no older than twenty five years at the most. Their confidence couldnt help but go up as one of them shouted, You there stand still! With that, they closed the distance. Jian Chens eyes shed as the girl instantly grabbed at her longbow and shot two golden arrows from it. They traveled at an extremely fast pace. The two golden arrows traveled through the air with a golden trail as if they were shooting stars that flew closer and closer to the two men. When the two saw the girl take out her bow they immediately took out their Saint Weapons as a precaution. As the golden arrows were shot, they were already waving their swords in an attempt to cut them down. Earth Saint Masters! Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. From the pulse in their Saint Force, Jian Chen could tell just how strong the two were. Bang! Bang! Following two metallic sounds, the smoke from the explosions, created when dirt and grass was kicked into the air by the collisions, masked the two men from view. The two men then shot straight into the air as a result of the energy. They involuntarily spat out a mouth full of blood. While the girl was very young in age, she was very firm in her killing strikes unlike those born and raised in a sheltered lifestyle. Just like a hardened battle veteran that has experienced countless of battles, she readily stepped forward as her dainty jade like fingers stretched the bowstring on her bow. Slowly stretching it taut, she immediately let go and released a golden arrow away from her. Whoosh whoosh! Two twangs could be heard as the two golden arrows left a trail of golden light as they shot toward the two men. Before they could even react, the arrows had shot through their chests. Ah! The two men let out simultaneous cries of anguish as they felt a fist sized hole punch through their chests. As the golden arrows pushed past their bodies, the remnants of the energy exploded within their body and instantly destroyed their inner organs. As soon as the men screamed in pain, they instantly went silent. The two of them were Earth Saint Masters, but they both had been easily killed by the girl and her longbow. Everyone around the area could see this fight clearly. Those who initially had thoughts about robbing Jian Chen and his group instantly withdrew all notions of fighting. Just who is that yellow robed girl, and how strong is she? The two men who were after their tokens were Earth Saint Masters, but even they were easily killed by her... I can see that this girl isnt that old, but just how could she be that strong in such a young age? Whoever marries her in the future will be truly blessed... Shh! Speak quietly, what if she hears you! If she gets angry then itll be all over for us once she starts shooting... Thats right, a youngster like you should keep your mouth shut. A loose tongue may bring you trouble. Be careful with what you say, and for heavens sakes, dont say anything unnecessary... From far away, three men began to talk among themselves. Looking at Jian Chen, no one darede close to him. After that, barely any people dared to block Jian Chen and his groups path. Jian Chen continued to hold the stretcher in front of him while he rushed forward. After he had came across the two who blocked their path, he collected their belongings: a Space Ring and a nice looking Space Belt. The girl watched as Jian Chen rifled through the mens belongings without saying a word. Strapping the longbow to her back, she followed Jian Chen from behind as they both left the ce. Shi Xiangran continued to fight for a long period of time, allowing Jian Chen to travel several kilometers away. Even after hearing several explosions, Jian Chen and the group didnt turn back and continued on. Six hourster, Jian Chen and his group were farther away now and finally stopped at a cave to rest. Within the dark cave, a small campfire could be seen burning. This cave has someone recently staying here, forget it, lets upy it. Jian Chen muttered before carefully setting Qin Xiao down on the ground. Collecting several untouched branches around the caves opening, Jian Chen lit them on fire to use as a torch. The branches wont burn for long, you should all go inside to rest first, Ill go find some more branches. With that, Jian Chen turned to climb down the slope and collect some more branches and dried sticks. While Jian Chen continued to collect branches, the sounds of footsteps could be heard. Ignoring the sound, Jian Chen continued to collect the tree branches on the ground. Quickly, two shadows flew into view. From their appearances, the two were around forty years old. One was quite sturdy in stature and wore a ck sleeveless gown. Both of his dark skinned arms bulged with muscles and he wore blue colored trousers with clothe shoes. The other man was quite even in his build and was not tall at all. His face was rather suited to talk to the crowd but his ordinary looking eyes shone with light. He wore a white robe that was quite damaged and there were green stains from the grass nearby. As Jian Chen measured the two, they looked at Jian Chen in return. Realizing that Jian Chen was no older than twenty years old, the two men both dropped their guards. Jian Chen looked at the two for a moment longer before he resumed picking up branches from the ground. With a single strand of rope, he tied a bundle of sticks together before putting them in his Space Ring. Now that Jian Chen was an Earth Saint Master, he had no reason to hide his Space Ring any more. His strength was sufficient enough to protect himself, so the Space Ring he had originally hidden in the Tianqin n was now worn proudly on his hand. When the middle age man saw the Space Ring on his hand, a barely detectable glint of light shed through his eyes but his expression remained impassive. The sturdy man took out a wine gourd and began to take arge gulp from it before sighing carefully. Then looking at Jian Chen, he said, Fellow brother, you sure are quite brave. With a young and brazen kid like you participating in the Gathering of the Mercenaries, I truly admire you. Just what are you gathering up branches for? Jian Chen tilted his head to look at the man; he looked simple and honest enough with those clear eyes. Im using them to start a fire. Jian Chen replied. As soon as all the branches were collected and bundled, Jian Chen stored them into his Space Ring and quickly left without a look back. As the sturdy looking man stood where he had been talking to Jian Chen and looked at him run farther away from them before slowly saying, That kid is quite mysterious. Haha, even I think he is quite mysterious too! For a kid this young to participate, hes stronger than me when I was his age. What an admirable achievement. Hispanionughed. The man then revealed the tiniest of sneers, Senior An, did you see that on his person, that ring on his finger was actually a Space Ring? A Space Ring! The sturdy man gasped with a bitter smile before scratching at his bald head in embarrassment. I wasnt paying attention at all. Yun Zheng, I could detect that that kid was stronger than me several times over. Despite him having a Space Ring, a simple Space Belt is well enough for a persons everyday use. As long as one prepares one in advance, then they will save themselves some money. The middle aged man didnt say anything and continued to look in the direction Jian Chen ran in. After a little while he left in another direction with the other man. Jian Chen quickly returned to the original cave and immediately took out the branches from within his Space Ring to begin the campfire. With Qin Xiaos heavy injuries, mobility was severely restricted, so Jian Chen had calcted that they would have to stay within the cave for half a month and wait for Qin Xiaos condition to at least stabilize. For that reason, he had stockpiled arge amount of branches that filled a corner of the cave with a pile of wrist sized sticks. Adding a few more sticks to the fire, Jian Chen continued to take out some medicinal herbs from Qin Xiaos Space Belt to treat his wounds and then wrapped some bandages over them. At the same time, the equally injured Qin Jue had taken out a few medicinal pills to swallow before sitting in a meditative state as he closed his eyes to allow his body to concentrate on healing. The girl sat on a rock in a corner of the cave as she gently stroked her golden longbow with a concentrated expression. The entire cave was rather peaceful and only the sounds of the crackling fire could be heard. At that moment, the sounds of footsteps could be heard walking into the cave, causing Jian Chen who was tending to Qin Xiaos wounds to instantly stop his movements and look toward the entrance. He was already prepared to fight, although Qin Xiao was in a better state than before, he was in no state to fight at all. With his waist damaged, he was unable to exert much force, so Jian Chen would have to protect him. The girl slowly raised her head as she stared at the caves entrance as well while clenching the longbow in her hand. Although there werent many that could challenge her, after seeing Shi Xiangran and the other user with a Ruler Armament, the two of them were equally paranoid and vignt. In a sh, two figures entered Jian Chens eyesight. With the light from the campfire, Jian Chen could see the appearances of the two men. One wore a ck sleeveless gown and was quite sturdy in stature that revealed his dark skinned and muscr arms. The middle aged man behind him was well distributed in build, they were the two that Jian Chen had seen when he was collecting branches earlier. Get out! The girlmanded coldly at the two. Chapter 307: Being Bold Chapter 307: Being Bold As the two men saw the girl speak, the sturdy looking man took a look at the beautiful face of hers and immediately stopped right where he stood. Quickly regaining his awareness, he spoke with a depressed expression, The miss is quite lively. Ive traveled for thirty years and yet Ive never seen such a vivid woman before, just what might be your name? I discovered this cave personally and coincidentally someone came in when I just left it. Even then, you are asking me to leave when it should really be you. Then, the man looked around the cave only to quickly discover that one of the people there was the one they had seen not too long agoCJian Chen. When he saw him, he broke out into a smile, How coincidental, fellow brother, weve found each other once again. Jian Chen looked at both the middle aged man and the sturdy looking man with a sharp stare only to discover that the both of them were Earth Saint Masters. While those who could make the breakthrough from the Great Saint Master realm to the Earth Saint Master realm was only ten percent, those who could be an Earth Saint Master before the age of fifty was a one percent chance. Several hundred thousand men were participating in thispetition, and only a small number of them, that wouldnt exceed the triple digits, would be an Earth Saint Master. Now this part of thepetition was finally reaching a conclusion. By this point, the remaining few people that werepletely intact were almost all Earth Saint Masters while a small minority were Great Saint Masters. So it was very rare that two Great Saint Masters would suddenly appear as they did right in front of Jian Chen. Without even waiting for Jian Chens response, the sturdy man walked over to the side of the caves and sat down with a smile, Fellow brother, since you have two injured men with you, I wont drive you out. We should all protect each other after all. Since everyone should be lively right now, lets talk about something, dont you think so Yun Zheng? The sturdy man asked the middle aged man. The middle aged man gave a small smile before saying, Senior An is correct. If no one has any objections, then we should all rest. If wee across any piece of trouble, then we can help each other out, after all, the more people the stronger we are. The middle aged man sat down next to the burly man and began to look at the four people in front of him. The girl continued to maintain her icy facade as she stared at the two men dangerously. Despite the looks of goodwill on their faces, she didnt n on dropping her guard. Looking at the girl, Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before nodding his head, Thats fine. Well share this cave for now, but remember this: if someone dares to harm us in any way, then do not me me for being impolite. With that, Jian Chens eyes frosted over as a dangerous gleam entered them when he said hisst sentence. Hearing this, the middle aged man to the side of the burly one grew ufortable for a moment. For a grand Earth Saint Master like him be threatened by a twenty year old child, that didnt seem right. With it as is, the man could conclude that Jian Chen wasnt an ordinary person. For a person to remain with their Space Belt for this long in an intense massacre of apetition without any major injuries wasmendable. To also look at the two of them with such an arrogant expression, this was someone a person could rely on. The man didnt seem to hear Jian Chens threat and began tough, I am called Senior An, the man to my side is called Yun Zheng, fellow brother, what is your name? Seeing the simple and straightforward manner of the burly man, Jian Chen immediately concluded that this man was honest. These type of people normally had no machinations hidden away within them, and even if they had, they wouldnt act upon them. Memories from long ago were suddenly recalled back into his mind as Jian Chen thought about his eldest brother Changyang Hu and Tie Ta from Kargath Academy. These two were very simr to the Senior An in front of him. Because of this, Jian Chens impression of him was decent. I am called Jian Chen! Jian Chen spoke with a friendly smile at Senior An. The girl who was sitting on a rock stared at the smiling Jian Chen with aplex look. Not too long after, the cold hard look on her face receded away and was reced with a rarely seen gentle look. Because of his genes and his cultivation methods, Jian Chens appearance was exceptionally handsome and could even be said to be perfect. His smile could stun anyone, and there was not a single girl under the heavens that could resist. Even the girl not too far away from him had been dazed a bit. Quickly, she recovered herself and tore her eyes away from Jian Chen to look elsewhere. Jian Chen, I can see that you are quite young, perhaps not even twenty five years old. Senior An asked. Jian Chen gave a small smile but didnt respond to him. Senior An looked toward the yellow clothed girl and continued to ask, Little girl, youve grown to be quite beautiful, even Ive grown quite astounded. What is your name? With a snort, the girl turned away from him and leaned against the wall to look at the dusky cave roof. With an embarrassedugh, the burly man turned to Jian Chen for help. Senior An, dont bother, her temper is quite bad, Jian Chen smiled. Even he didnt know the girls name other than the time when Shi Xiangran had called out to her as Luan Er. Hearing Jian Chens words, the girl immediately whirled around with a furious expression, Youre the one with a bad temper! Senior An stealthily took a look at the girl with a hand scratching his nose and thought to himself, It seems Jian Chen is correct. While this girl is quite lively, her temper is equallyrge. This isnt a person we should offend. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he looked on with a displeased expression. Then, he took out a few Space Belts with dried blood and a Space Ring. Woah, Jian Chen, youve so many Space Belts! Theres even blood on some of them, did you steal those? Senior An looked at Jian Chen with a look of shock and his mouth wide open. Even Yun Zheng who was sitting right next to Senior An looked at Jian Chen with some shock and a strange look in his eyes. Jian Chenughed at Senior Ans words and replied, Is it considered stealing if they tried first? Under the amazed eyes of Senior An and Yun Zheng, Jian Chen began to take out and ssify the items within the Space Belt and Space Ring. In total, there were four Purple Cards, three ss 5 Monster Cores, two hundred ss 4 Monster Cores, five hundred ss 3 Monster Cores. There was a small mountain of money that shined with purple, gold, and even silver lights. There was also a small pile of around four hundred tokens lying about. Seeing the pile of ck colored tokens, Senior Ans eyes immediately zoomed in on it and nearly began to drool as he muttered, Wa, theres so many tokens... Even Yun Zheng had been moved by such a sight as his heart began to beat wildly. Jian Chen didnt lift his head up from the pile and began to divide the items into two smaller piles. Storing them within a Space Belt, he handed them to the girl and said, Take it, these are yours. The girl stared fiercely at Jian Chen as she took the two hundred tokens from within the Space Belt into her own. Then, she threw the Space Belt back at Jian Chen and said, The other things in here are of no value to me. Without any more objections, Jian Chen took the remaining items into his own Space Belt. The two Purple Cards, two ss 5 Monster Cores, a hundred ss 4 Monster Cores, and the pile of money, he didnt think that the girl would be so rich that she would disregard this wealth of items. Senior An stared at the Space Belt thrown at Jian Chen with some disbelief and swallowed the saliva building up in his throat with some difficulty. Turning to look at the handsome Jian Chen, his bald head thumped against the walls of the cave continuously in regret. Why couldnt I have been born a few yearster? Ah....why couldnt I have been born handsome? Ive only just figured it out, if one is born handsome and popr, even the beautiful women will take the initiative to give the good items to you... Senior An continued to mutter to himself as if no one was around. The girl sitting on top of the rock began to heave up and down in anger while trying to pretend to ignore the man. But her eyes continued to shoot fire as she stared maliciously at him. Sitting right next to Senior An, Yun Zheng looked at Jian Chen and the girl with a sluggish look. Seeing how the girl acted shocked his heart. Two Purple Cards, two ss 5 Monster Cores, a hundred ss 4 Monster Cores and arge sum of money was not an easy thing to give away. This sight was far too much for him, the items in that Space Belt were an abundant amount of wealth and would even tempt an Earth Saint Master. It would appear that despite the age of these two, they are not people of ordinary status. To be able to toss around a ss 5 Monster Core, they must belong to powerful people and hold powerful positions. The man thought to himself. Chapter 308: Yun Zheng’s Shock Chapter 308: Yun Zhengs Shock Time flew by, Jian Chen and the group of people camped in the cave for seven days. In that time, Jian Chen, Senior An, and Yun Zheng continued to talk among each other in a good natured manner. The yellowed clothed girl rarely spoke, even now, Jian Chen still didnt know her name. Qin Xiaos injuries continued to slowly heal, and while the cut mark on his waist wasntpletely healed, a small scab was already forming. With the help of some medicine, another ten days would be needed before he could walk. Even Qin Jues injuries had healed sufficiently enough for him to fight. With his valiant strength, it would take another few days for him to healpletely. Within the dark cave, the fire that had been burning incessantly danced slowly. By the side, the sitting Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked around the room. Qin Jue, the girl, and Senior An were all sitting in a meditative position and Qin Xiao was stillying on the stretcher with his eyes closed in a sleeping position. Only Yun Zheng was not in the cave. Jian Chen re-stoked the mes before walking out of the caves. A while after he had left, the yellow clothed girl opened her eyes from her meditative position and scoured the ce. Then, closing her eyes, she went still again. Arriving at the caves entrance, Jian Chen began to take in the fresh air of the outside world before closing his eyes in a pleased manner. The venttion within the cave wasnt the best, and the stuffy, hot air within the cave caused everyone inside to feel ufortable. Taking in another deep breath, he climbed down the mountain slope to wander about. Since he had to protect Qin Xiao, Jian Chen didnt dare go far. Until Qin Xiao was fully healed, Jian Chen didnt n on leaving this ce. If they were to travel with an immobile Qin Xiao and came across a strong individual, then it would be very problematic. Even if he wasnt afraid for himself, but if the target was Qin Xiao, Jian Chen would be stuck in a problematic situation. In this short amount of time, Jian Chen had collected a total of at least a thousand tokens. Thepetition had only required a total of five hundred tokens in order to pass, so Jian Chen was well above what was needed. The only thing left for him to do was survive for the rest of the time limit. Jian Chen leaped into a thirty meter tall tree and sat on top of a tree branch. Laying down on it, his head continued to think about the Ming Dong who was still within the hidden shrine, I wonder how Ming Dong is doing. His ancestor was good friends with the shrine lord; he will definitely help out Ming Dong. When I see him again, hell definitely be vastly different. This Gathering of the Mercenaries is the easiest way to obtain a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. As long as I try my hardest, then I will definitely obtain it! When I am strong enough, I will be able to return to the Gesun Kingdom and settle my debt with the Hua Yun Sect. With a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, the Changyang n will definitely increase in power as well. Muttering to himself, Jian Chen continued toy about on the tree as he stared up with a determined look. Shortly after, Jian Chen let out a breath of air with a worried look. The Gesun Kingdom is currently in a bad situation. The neighboring four kingdoms are uniting against them. Within two years, there will definitely be a war between the two sides. Before that happens, I must increase my strength as much as possible and be of some help. As Jian Chen continued to n for the future on top of his tree branch, the shadows of three men quickly flew toward his direction with the speed of an arrow. From the three men, the frontmost person was especially pale and drenched with blood. His originally white robes were heavily stained with blood as the two men behind him chased him with their Saint Weapons ready to strike. Sensing the three men, Jian Chen pushed aside the foliage in order to see just what was happening from his overhead perch. Just as he looked at the three men, he revealed a surprised look before smiling, I didnt think that he would be chased in such a manner. It seems that he ns to bring them back to our campground. With that, Jian Chen leaped down from his tree branch and stood right next to a tree in front of the three men. From the three men, the person running away was the same person from the caves, Yun Zheng. At this moment, Yun Zheng was in a miserable state and had long since lost his svelte attitude. The moment Yun Zheng noticed Jian Chen, an indescribable light shed in his eyes before increasing his speed a bit. Flying toward Jian Chen, the pale Yun Zheng began to breathe heavily as he took refuge behind him, Brother Jian Chen! Lets hurry up and run! These two men are too strong, lets go and get Senior An to help deal with them! Jian Chen shook his head with a smile, My brother is currently resting inside, I dont wish to shock him. But... Yun Zheng held some reluctance in his face, but he said no more after that as Jian Chen held his hand up, Ill deal with this matter here. Hearing Jian Chens calm attitude, Yun Zheng slowly began to calm himself down before standing quietly behind Jian Chen. He wanted to see just how strong of an Earth Saint Master Jian Chen was. The two men chasing after Yun Zheng came to a stop several meters away from Jian Chen. The two looked to be around forty years old and both wore blue robes that did nothing to hide their bulging muscles. One of the men was quite short and looked to be around five feet tall with dark skin as ck as coal. The other man was rather skinny looking and had an average appearance with a bent nose. On the left side of his face there were several intersecting scars that destroyed his face. His face was rather terrifying to look at, but it also increased his intimidation factor. The two men sized up Jian Chen as they looked at him. Giving each other a small look, one of the two immediately walked up to Jian Chen before pushing him out of the way. Jian Chen wrapped his hands against his chest before smiling at the two, Fellow brothers, what might you two be doing? Seeing the expression on Jian Chens face, the short one began to feel annoyed at him. Without another thought, he glowered at both Jian Chen and Yun Zheng, If you know whats good for you, hand over your Space Belt at once or else, hmph! Or else what? Jian Chen continued to smile. The short one red at Jian Chen with an even more cruel stare before roaring, Or else you two will die here today! In an instant, Jian Chen released arge amount of killing intent, Is that so? Then allow me to send you on your way. With that, Jian Chen disappeared from view before reappearing in front of the short man. At the same time, his Light Wind Sword immediately came into view before the chilling cold Sword Qi stabbed at the short man with blinding speed. The short man hadnt expected for Jian Chen to make such a sudden move so quickly. Before he could even react or dodge the sword strike, the silver sword had already stabbed straight through his throat. Jian Chens sword was far too fast, in an instant, the short man had been caught off guard and killed. Even as an Earth Saint Master, it was still impossible for him to dodge Jian Chens strike. Without stopping, Jian Chen immediately pulled out his bloody sword from the short mans throat before disappearing from view once more. In an instant, his sword shed as it flew at the other Earth Saint Master. At that moment, the Earth Saint Master hadnt reacted yet as he stared in horror at the iing Jian Chen. Then, it was with a serious look that he had realized this youth he had disregarded earlier was in fact a tiger wearing a sheepskin. Ha! The man roared as his Saint Force exploded out of his body. The Saint Weapon in his hand began to flood with a blue colored light as he shed at Jian Chen. Jian Chens figure blurred as he dodged the other mans sword. His Light Wind Sword became a silver glow of light that flew at his throat. Reacting quickly, the man tilted his head to dodge Jian Chens strike and allowed the sword to slip past him. However, the sword swept past his neck and a small cut appeared on his throat. As the man was starting to rejoice, he suddenly felt a stinging sensation on his neck. Before he could even look down and see what happened, his head was immediately cut off. It spun through the air before falling back down to the ground as his headless body fell to the ground with blood flying everywhere. These two men were strong enough to force an Earth Saint Master like Yun Zheng to flee, but in an instant, they had been killed in a single strike by Jian Chen. That made Yun Zheng open his eyes wide in disbelief and shock at what had just happened. This type of strength, was this really something a twenty-year-old youth should be able to possess? Standing to the side of Jian Chen, Yun Zheng tried to breathe in and out in order to calm himself. Although he knew that Jian Chen was already an extremely terrifying Earth Saint Master, he didnt think that the two men that were chasing after him would be dealt with in a single strike. Despite this fight happening right in front of his eyes, Yun Zheng still couldnt believe it and thought he was dreaming. This was an illusion and not realityCitpletely toppled over what he knew as true. As a traveler in the continent who had painfully cultivated for thirty to forty years before finally making a breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master before the age of fifty, this was already an achievement that could be considered to be a genius. Those who became an Earth Saint Master before the age of fifty were all well known experts and geniuses of cultivation with a bright future. Right now, two Earth Saint Masters were killed by a youth that wasnt even twenty five years old. This was a massive blow to Yun Zheng, and as such, this was the very first time that he had felt that this world was truly unfair and absurd. Chapter 309: Immortal’s Cave Chapter 309: Immortals Cave After dealing with the two men, Jian Chen collected the Space Belts of both Earth Saint Masters. Turning their bodies aside, Jian Chen didnt see anything else of value on their bodies. While these two were Earth Saint Masters, aside from their robes and Space Belts, there wasnt any Space Rings to be seen. Space Rings were treasures within the Tian Yuan Continent that were symbols of status and power. Although Earth Saint Masters were qualified to have a Space Ring, not all of them had one. Jian Chen looked at the bloody Yun Zheng and spoke to him, Let us go back and treat your injuries. Walking out here with injuries isnt a safe thing to do. The two then left the area. Yun Zheng watched the slowly disappearing back of Jian Chen with some remaining shock. Before he had even blinked, Jian Chen had killed two Earth Saint Masters; something like this would give him an evesting impression of Jian Chen. Ai, could he be one of the rumored geniuses? Yun Zheng sighed before running to catch up with the receding figure of Jian Chen. The two figures returned to the cave where the bloody figure of Yun Zheng attracted the attention of everyone. The one friendliest to Yun Zheng, Senior An, stood straight up with a furious expression, Yun Zheng, what bastard did this to you? Tell me, and Ill go tear them limb from limb! Seeing just how concerned Senior An was, Yun Zheng smiled faintly, I had some bad luck. When I was hunting, I came across two Earth Saint Masters. But fortunately, brother Jian Chen came along and killed them both. Hearing Yun Zheng, Qin Xiao who was lying nearby stared at Jian Chen with a surprised look before turning suspicious and doubtful at Yun Zhengs words. Jian Chen, is what he says true? You were able to take down two Earth Saint Masters by yourself? Qin Xiao spoke with an expecting tone. Sitting nearby, Qin Jues ears shook slightly, but his eyes didnt open. Jian Chen nodded his head, but gave no response. Qin Xiao took on a pleasantly surprised look as he spoke with some excitement, Jian Chen, just how did you grow to be so amazing in such a short amount of time? When we first initially fought, I knew that you were already amazing, but I didnt think that you would be able to kill an Earth Saint Master so easily! That is because during the time I left the Tianqin n, I managed to make a breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master. Jian Chen replied. Hearing that, Qin Jues eyes snapped open as he looked at Jian Chen with shock. Even as his eyes opened, he remained as still as a statue. So it was like this... Qin Xiao spoke with some understanding. ....... Time went by in a sh soon there was only half a month remaining in thepetition. In that time, Jian Chen had rarely ventured out and spent the majority of his time within the cave and silently protected Qin Xiao. The yellow clothed girl had used her Solunar Bow to make a new cave for her to privately cultivate. Senior An and Yun Zheng both constantly walked outside and came back to the cave with bruised bodies the majority of the time. A few of the times, they had been chased down by several strong Earth Saint Masters back home where Jian Chen would promptly deal with them. The power that Jian Chen would constantly disy always reminded Senior An and Yun Zheng of his strength. Those of the same cycle were miles away from Jian Chens level. Second and Third Cycle Earth Saint Masters were not an opponent for Jian Chen at all. Not too long after, Jian Chen had unconsciously be the pir for Yun Zheng and Senior An. After several more days, Qin Xiaos body had beenpletely healed. Almost as if he had provoked Jian Chens ire, Qin Xiao immediately set himself about to cultivate as soon as he was healed with the assistance of monster cores in order to reach the Earth Saint Master realm as soon as possible. As for Qin Jue who had healed even earlier, it was almost as if he cherished words like gold. Ever since he had met Jian Chen up until now, he had never said more than ten words total. This had made him even more quiet than Katafei back in Wake City. In the quiet cave, only the sounds of the crackling fire could be heard inside as the light constantly flickered. Jian Chen sat in a meditative position in a corner of the cave with a ss 5 Monster Core in his hand in order to absorb it. With the Gesun Kingdom on the verge of danger and the Changyang n as well, he had to hurry up and increase his strength. There was no time to squabble around and waste time. Within the dark cave, everyone was cultivating, causing the leaking energy from the monster cores to gather within the cave. It was as if the cave was originally filled with this energy and was paradise for cultivators. At this time, the sounds of rapid footsteps could be heard. Jian Chens ears shook slightly from the sound, but he made no movements to get up from his position. The footsteps grew closer as Senior An and Yun Zheng both entered. Jian Chen, Ive news, good news! Ive heard from someone on the outside that there is cave to the south of the forest that used to have a senior cultivator in it. Theres treasure inside, and Im willing to bet theres at least one Heaven Tier Battle Skill! Senior An spoke out hurriedly. The moment Jian Chen heard the words Heaven Tier Battle Skill, he instantly snapped open his eyes. Although everyone was cultivating within the cave, in this sort of condition, they remained vignt to the outside world. Not even the subtle and sudden gust of wind would be able to escape their notice. Qin Xiaos eyes widened as he said, Heaven Tier Battle Skill? Are you sure thats right? What if some enemy was trying to announce false news andter set up a huge trap for everyone? Senior An shook his head, That I dont know. But many people are already heading on over there, Ive heard that even the five experts are going there. Five experts? What five experts? Qin Xiao questioned. The five experts are men with a very well known reputation and are also the strongest men around. In a short amount of time, practically everybody and everyone knows their names. Yun Zheng spoke out to Jian Chen. While he knew Jian Chen was strong, he didnt know whether or not he was stronger than the five experts. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat, Who are the five experts and what are their names? They are called Qin Ji, Dugu Feng, Tianmu Ling, Shi Xiangran and Jiede Wukang. TL Note; Qin Ji is not from the Tianqin n. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes slightly at the mention of one of the names as he muttered, Ive no idea that he would covet these treasures or even be called one of the Five Experts. Jian Chen, shall we go or stay? Qin Xiao spoke, clearly showing that Jian Chen was the leader. Jian Chen hummed to himself before saying, We are going. Standing up, he spoke again, Theres no time to waste, we have to go now. Theres only fifteen days of thepetition remaining. Afterward, Jian Chen led Senior An, Yun Zheng, Qin Jue and Qin Xiao out of the cave while the longbow girl coincidentally flew out from her cave as well to follow. Ive heard there is a Heaven Tier Battle Skill in the southern caves. Were going to go investigate, do you want toe along? Jian Chen asked the girl. For a moment, the girls eyes rested upon Jian Chen before nodding slightly without any more words. This time, we maye across our dear old friend, you should prepare yourself. Jian Chen said. With that, the six people flew out of the caves toward the south. On the way, Jian Chen noticed plenty of people rushing the south as well. With information about a Heaven Tier Battle Skill being left behind in a senior cultivators cave, every single person was rushing on over. These men were primarily Great Saint Masters with a small bag to hold their possessions on their backs. Their Space Belts had long since been taken from them aside from a few sets of clothes and food. For these men without tokens, the Earth Saint Masters wouldnt bother them any longer unless there was some sort of deep grievances they had between each other. So these Great Saint Masters could travel on the road without any major fears. asionally, there would several fights that broke out among foes, but those did not impede Jian Chens group at all. Many of those who saw Jian Chens group were quite smart. When they saw the colorful clothes and the Space Belts that swayed with their bodies every step, each one of them could guess that the people with Jian Chen were all extremely strong. They traveled for five days when Jian Chen and the group finally reached a dense forest. In this location, there were several groups ofpetitors that were all here to see if the information was urate or not. Ive heard that there are several extremely strong magical beasts guarding the cave. Even the five experts and around thirty Earth Saint Masters fought several times without a chance of sess of entering the cave. Thats right, Ive heard there were several battles, and some of the Earth Saint Masters already died. Only three of the five experts still remain untouched. The magical beasts guarding the cave are too strong! If it goes on like this, then Im afraid no one will be able to enter the cave before the time is up! Nothing is guaranteed just yet. Right now the secret of this ce is already leaked. Havent you seen the never ending stream of peopleing here? Just wait for the five experts to all assemble, then theyll be able to enter. Chapter 310: Gathering of the Five Experts (One) Chapter 310: Gathering of the Five Experts (One) By the time Jian Chen had arrived, information of the cave had already propagated throughout the area. By now, Jian Chen could confirm that while there was no confirmation of a Heaven Tier Battle Skill inside the cave, the very existence of the cave was real. Jian Chen didnt bother to step right in front of this crowd and immediately led his group past them and into the forest. Hearing the news from everyone else, Jian Chen had learned that the location of the immortals cave was in the depths of the forest. Because there had already been countless of people here, the forests had the obvious distinction of what directions people had traveled in. Jian Chen began to follow the popr path for another four hours before finallying to a man-made spot of ttened ground. There were plenty of men gathered hereCaround three hundred men were formed in groups and several tents were scattered about. From the outside, one could see several men lying about within the tents to rest. All over the area, there were plenty of people sitting on the tree branches eating and drinking while others were resting. There were several Earth Saint MastersC a quick count estimated there to be below forty. There were several bandaged Great Saint Masters and only a few of them still had a Space Belt. The people in this area all seemed as if they had reached a peaceful agreement to not fight with each other or grab at their tokens. It was rather peaceful here with no one causing a disturbance. Lets go see whats up front. Jian Chen spoke to the people by his side as they moved forward. Jian Chens group had attracted the attention of many people as everyone stared at their brightly dressed group. However, not a single person came to ost them. That was because the experts of the crowd could detect that this group had three Earth Saint Masters and thus saw no need to get into some sort of conflict. No one in this crowd wanted to offend a group with three Earth Saint Masters for no reason. Jian Chen and the group of five continued on when all of a sudden, they heard the animalistic sounds of a magical beast. Straight after the sound, an insanely strong amount of energy rippled through the air and caused the entire earth to tremble. The countless trees up ahead of Jian Chen could be seen slightly uprooting from the ground thanks to the energy before flying straight into the air. Ahead of them, several shadows of gargantuan beasts could be seen flying at full speed toward them with a heavy presence that made it difficult to breathe. Jian Chens expression turned dark as he held out his hand to the people behind him, Get back, now! Without hesitation, the group flew backward in an attempt to return to the forest where the t clearing was. Just as Jian Chen and his group ran back to the clearing, a group of tattered men followed behind Jian Chen from the direction of the magical beasts. There was a total of twelve men. Among the group, there was a twenty eight year old youth that was simr to Ming Dong in age. This youth wore blue robes and carried a two meter long fire like sword that towered over his head. There were another four, thirty year old men with rather handsome appearances. The rest were all forty years old around with determined looks on their faces. Within this group, there were some people with blood dripping down their lips and had pale faces due to their injuries. This group of people had attracted the attention of everyone there. As three hundred pairs of eyesnded on this group, everyone began to chatter among themselves. It seems this group lost again. Ai, the guardians to the cave are too strong... Hmph, just how could the guardian magical beasts to the immortal cave be that easy to deal with? Without the five experts along with every single Earth Saint Mastersbined together to deal with these magical beasts, then we would only just be wasting our energy. Just hold on, the magical beasts here are too strong, I can only guess that they are already at the ss 6 level. Only thebined power of the five experts would be enough to fight these magical beasts. How unfortunate, the five experts are all Earth Saint Masters. If we had a Heaven Saint Master, then entering the cave would have been easy. ........ Seeing the youth with a longsword on his back, the girls eyes gained a dangerous gleam as she spoke, Thats a Ruler Armament! Jian Chen grew surprised as his eyes zoomed in on the fire sword on the youths back before gradually turning serious. He was well familiar with a Ruler Armament now and knew that they originated from the remnants of a Saint Rulers Saint Weapon. The remaining amount of energy within the weapons was enough to make a Heaven Saint Master shudder. However, a Rulers Armament wasnt something anyone could use to their full extent. An Earth Saint Master was only able to use one or two parts of the Ruler Armament, but despite that, the power was still terrifying. As if remembering this fact, Jian Chen thought back to the fire sword as it gave off a bright red light that was strong enough to cause the Seal of Treasure Mountain from Shi Xiangran to be sent flying back. That one battle between Shi Xiangran and this person had attracted the eyes of many people, but Jian Chen had never found out the conclusion to that fight. Could it be that this youth was the one that fought against Shi Xiangran? Jian Chen thought. The other dozen men walked back into their tents to rest, slowly disappearing from everyones sight. The magical beasts up front are too strong, well have to wait for a moment longer and wait for more people toe before we can try again. Jian Chen said. Afterward, the six people all grabbed a tent from their Space Belts and began to set it up in a small circle closeby. Hey hey, you there! Who gave you and your group permission to set up camp here? Hurry up and tear them down, hurry up and take them down! A thirty year old man came into view and stared angrily at Jian Chen and the other five. This man was rather skinny and wore a white robe. There was an arrogant look on his face which also had a single three w scratch on it. Everyone turned to look at the noise as many of them began to smile at the misfortune of the group. This group surely doesnt know the rules of this ce. Could it be that they didnt see how many people were afraid of setting up tents here? They were right to not do so, if everyone were to be able to set up their tents, then there wouldnt be any spot to have a tent at all. A man muttered as he drank from his wine gourd on a tree branch. They must be neers to this ce and dont know the rules. Ai, just why arent they a bit smart? Did they not see how many people there are here but only a few tents? This isnt a ce that just anyone could have a tent. Another man spoke up from his tree branch. The white robed man immediately walked up to where Jian Chens group was. The moment he saw that Jian Chen had no intention on tearing down their tents, his face distorted in anger as he shouted, Did you not hear me? I said to tear your tents down, now! The man then kicked apart Qin Jues tent before stomping toward Jian Chens tent. With a kick, he attempted to tear down Jian Chens tent. A sh of killing intent appeared in Jian Chens eyes. In an instant, the Light Wind Sword appeared in his hand as a silver white light followed it. In an instant, the sword had shed through the mans leg. Ah! The man let loose a howling sound in misery. The leg he had let loose to tear down Jian Chens tent had instantly been cut off, causing blood to leak from the stump. Reabsorbing the sword, Jian Chen kicked the mans chest, causing him to fly ten meters away into the air before falling to the ground and tumbling several steps violently. The fortitude of the man was evidently very weak as he began to scream out in pain continuously in a suffering manner. Those who had been watching with interest at first all stared at the twenty year old youth with disbelief now. At this sight, the power disyed had been far more than what they had imagined. A purple robed man with a resolute expression immediately came into the tent ground, he was one of the dozen men that had came back from the forest. When he saw the amputated leg of the man who was screaming on the ground, an unknown sh of light appeared in his eyes as he stared around the campgrounds, What happened here? The purple robed mans voice was especially calm, making it seem as if he was only inquiring about the matter. At this moment, several of the tents opened up simultaneously. The men that appeared from the tents were all from the party that had ventured into the forest and were brought to the scene due to the screaming man. Jie Kaxi, whos the one that hurt you? A horrified voice could be heard as a scarred middle aged man came running forth like an arrow to the man with a furious face. Big brother, it was him! He cut off my leg, my leg! Ah, my leg! Brother, you must help me kill him! The man pointed at Jian Chen with a furious look. The unbearable pain had already caused his face to distort. The scarred man looked at Jian Chen before standing up slowly. A three meter long red spear appeared in his hands before quickly running toward Jian Chen without a single word. The spear danced with a fiery red glow as it flew toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen gained a cold look in his eyes as the Light Wind Sword smashed against the spear. The collision caused arge shockwave of energy to fly out, crushing the surrounding ten meters of vegetation into the ground. The people watching all retreated back several steps in order to allow the two people to settle their dispute. Chapter 311: Gathering of the Five Experts (Two) Chapter 311: Gathering of the Five Experts (Two) Jian Chens sword struck out immediately as it left behind a single mirror image. Slowly, the mirror image turned into a dense of mirror images that enshrouded the enemy. Several metallic ngs could be heard as the weapons struck against each other in a continuous motion, the energy scattering around the area and leaving a mess. This youth is quite strong if hes able to fight Zhe Gu to a standstill. The fire sword wielding youth muttered under his breath with some shock. This youth is quiteplex to be able to fight Zhe Gu on a scale like this without being put at a disadvantage. Geniuses are too scary; when he grows older, he will definitely be a person of major influence and power. My lord, should we go rope him into our grace? The purple-robed man asked the fire sword-wielding youth. The sword wielder looked on with a sh of killing intent, With his strength, hell definitely try to fight for the number one spot in the Gathering of the Mercenaries; he is a rival. With that, the purple robed man understood the meaning of the youths words and went quiet. On the other side, a youth around the age of thirty years old wore a white robe with golden linings. Both of his hands were wrapped up against his chest as he watched the two fight, It seems Jiede Wukangs men have provoked a decent fighter. I didnt think hed be so young though. Thats right; that youth is quite decent if hes able to fight Zhe Gu to a standstill. If his strength was limited by just a small amount, it would be his defeat for sure. While Jiede Wukangs strength isnt as good as Zhe Gu, with a Ruler Armament, he can only be matched up against others with a Ruler Armament. Otherwise, no one aside from a Heaven Saint Master would be an opponent for him. The white robe man by his side said. It would seem that the youth will die here. When ites to Jiede Wukangs temper, absolutely no one in this world can escape from it after provoking him. That might not be the case here lord Qin Ji. Do you see that yellow-robed girl behind him? The man spoke with a smile. Hearing that, the one named Qin Ji turned to look at the girl. Unable to move his eyes away from the sight, he said, What a stunning girl; her face is as cold as ice. Her eyes even give off a grim feeling; this is absolutely not a simple girl. The middle aged manugh and said, Lord Qin Ji, do you see the golden longbow on her back? Qin Ji immediately looked away from the girl and onto the longbow on her back. he said nothing after. The middle aged man said, I dont recognize what bow that is, but I can only assume its not an ordinary one. It isnt her Saint Weapon because I cant detect any Saint Force from it. So, I can only guess that bow is actually a.... Second uncle, could it be that bow is a.... Qin Ji spoke with shock. I dont dare confirm it. The man shook his head ....... First Technique of the Divine Spears Three TechniquesCShadows of the Spear! A voice cried out as the middle aged mans spear began to fill the air with its shadow, stabbing toward Jian Chen. The shadows of the spear were numerous, making it difficult to tell which one was real and which one was fake. Each one of them were like the real one as it released a strong amount of pressure. This technique was almost parallel to Jian Chens sword strikes. Thats an Earth Tier Battle Skill! A person cried out. An Earth Tier Battle Skill? Thats second to a Heaven Tier Battle Skill; I didnt think I would be able to see one today! Ive heard a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was enough to change the winds of battle and even distort the world. Who knows what an Earth Tier Battle Skill will be capable of? Jian Chen let out a sneer as he closed his eyes. His right hand continued to blur as the sword in his hand covered the air with phantom images of the sword that rivaled the spears in numbers. Ding ding ding ding.... Following a series of metallic sounds in a short amount of time, the man and Jian Chen continued to fight for a hundred blows. The two were traveling at speeds so fast they were almost invisible to the naked eye. The only difference was that while the man was relying on his battle skill in order to strike at such high speeds, Jian Chen was relying on his own strength tosh out at equal speeds. What a fast speed! The fire sword youth cried out in shock. His sword is too fast; even I find it hard to keep track of the real one. The purple-robed man spoke in amazement. What a fast sword; just what did he do in order to reach a speed where he could fight against the battle skill of Zhe Gu? Qin Ji asked in amazement. Even Im curious about this. A Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master with the wind attribute would find it difficult to achieve such a speed. His Saint Force is clearly not of the wind attribute, yet he is still able to achieve such a speed. It makes me feel too astonished; just what is helping his arm swing that fast? Second Technique of the Divine SpearCDivine Dragons Tail! A bright red spear flew into the air before smashing downward with an extreme amount of force onto Jian Chen. At the same time, an intense amount of pressure pressed down onto him as if it was a heavy stone, causing Jian Chen to feel unable to advance a single step. Without fear, Jian Chen lifted his sword and with arge amount of Sword Qi, he met the spear head on. Bang! Following a loud explosion, arge ripple of energy surrounded Jian Chen as he was forced back several steps with his arms trembling slightly. Following his backward momentum, two small ditches could be seen from the drag. As an Earth Tier Battle Skill, the second technique and first technique were equal in strength almost. Third Technique All Conquering Divine Spear! Just as Jian Chen regained his footing, Zhe Gu roared once more as the fire red-colored light began to shine brightly. Arge amount ofpressed berserk energy began to form on the tip of the spear. Jian Chen suddenly felt as if that this spear was undodgeable as if the spear was locked on onto him. The only option left was to take it head on. Jian Chen closed his eyes slowly as he carefully monitored Zhe Gus position. At this moment, his Spirit and the Light Wind Sword in his hand established a deep connection that caused the sword to grow colder as a bright amount of Sword Qi burst out. As the sword waspletely enveloped, it suddenly left Jian Chens hand with a burst of silver light before shooting forward. Bang! Another loud bang could be heard as thepressed energy on the spears tip lost its equilibrium. Exploding violently, the explosion looked as if there was a beautiful flower on the spear. It continued to expand as the bright red light stunned everyone that saw it. The dirt from the ground went flying as the powerful energy scattered through the entire area and forced everyone around a hundred meters back while Jian Chen and Zhe Gu were drowned within the energy. In half a moment, the energy dissipatedpletely, revealing Jian Chen and Zhe Gus positions to everyone else. The two men lookedpletely intact and had only suffered a small bit of damage from the energy st with their clothes a bit disheveled. The binding on Jian Chens hair had already been lost, causing Jian Chens long hair to dance in the hurricane-like wind. In his right hand was the same silver Light Wind Sword. Right in front of him, Zhe Gu remained in his spear-wielding stance while his body continued to remain in that position without moving. The hair that used to reach down to his waist had been severed so that only the hair from the neck up remained. Suddenly, Zhe Gus throat began to show some blood before a small thin line began to expand across his throat. In a split second, the line became bright red in color, and, in the next second, Zhe Gus entire head separated from his body and fell to the ground. Everyone looking at this spectacle went into an uproar as they all looked at Jian Chen and Zhe Gus corpse withplete and utter shock. In that split second, they all didnt know what had happened. They could all see that Zhe Gu hadunched the final attack of his Earth Tier Battle Skills, but Jian Chen had neither died nor suffered any heavy injuries. They hadnt expected this oue where Jian Chen would stand without a scratch after the Earth Tier Battle Skill was released. Even more so, they didnt imagine that the unbelievably strong Zhe Gu would have his head drop to the ground. Just how did Zhe Gu die? What happened in that one split second? Everyone began to think about these questions as they swirled around in their minds. To dare kill one of our Jiede nsmen, you are seeking death! In that moment, a furious person roared as a thirty-year-old youth with a meter-long sword flew at Jian Chen. A fire-like Saint Force began to billow out from him, causing everyone to look at him with shock. What a strong burst of energy! Could he be a Heaven Saint Master? ...... A few of the Earth Saint Masters who thought themselves as the strongest began to look on with shock. Even Jian Chens face grew deathly serious as he saw the Ruler Armament in the the youths hand. This would be the second Ruler Armament he had seen in this ce, and the both of them were swords of the fire element. Die! The youth stared at Jian Chen as he swung down his Ruler Armament. Jian Chen was already familiar with what a Ruler Armament was, so without daring to meet it head on, he retreated backward. At the same time, a bright golden light shed from behind as it flew toward the Ruler Armament. Chapter 312: Gathering of the Five Experts (Three) Chapter 312: Gathering of the Five Experts (Three) The golden light that appeared behind Jian Chen suddenly struck against the Ruler Armament with a loud ear ringing sound. Another st of energy flew out from the collision and spread out toward everyone watching. Those with the strength of a Great Saint Master within a hundred meters were instantly sent flying away. Against such an intense amount of energy, only those with an Earth Saint Master level of strength would be able to stand their ground. The golden light that had struck against the youths Ruler Armament caused him to be shocked before the explosion and shockwave sent him flying back several meters. When he regained his footing, his face was already beginning to pale. Ruler Armaments were extremely strong, and when two Ruler Armaments shed in such a close proximity, even an Earth Saint Master would be hit with a strong feedback. That recent explosion that happened right in front of the youths eyes had clearly dealt some minor damage to him, but because his strength wasnt all that strong, if he were to discard his Ruler Armament, he would be weaker than Zhe Gu. The youth holding the Ruler Armament looked at the longbow wielding girl behind Jian Chen with a terrified look as he spoke out, stuttering, Rul-Ruler Arma-Armament! The girl didnt reply to the man and lowered her bow slighty. Then, her hand gripped the longbow tightly and prepared to fire off a second arrow. I didnt think thered be another Ruler Armament here, let alone a longbow modeled one. The two meter fire sword wielding man spoke with amazement toward the longbow. Qin Ji let out a long sigh as he stared at the sight with aplicated look, Second uncle, it seems that your guess was correct, that longbow is definitely a Ruler Armament. The middle aged man standing right next to Qin Ji smiled faintly, I truly didnt think that longbow would be a Ruler Armament. How unexpected, that means there are six Ruler Armaments here. The chances of killing those magical beasts have just risen, it is a shame that Zhe Gu has died, taking out a good amount of our forces. Qin Jiughed, Second uncle, although Zhe Gu has died, another person with an unexpected amount of strength has appeared. It seems to me that he is by no means weaker and will be a great boost to our strength. That is correct. ....... The appearance of the Solunar Bow caused the youth who came out to avenge the death of Zhe Gu to waver before standing still and shouting, Who are you? That is my question to you. Jian Chen spoke out calmly. Although he was afraid of getting hit with a Ruler Armament, he didnt show it on his face. The youth looked at Jian Chen with disdain before looking back to the girl and spoke proudly, This one is called Jiede Wukang. Within this isted world, Jiede Wukangs name had been known to everyone as one of the five experts. Jian Chen who had been scoffed by Jiede Wukangughed coldly, So youre Jiede Wukang, youre nothing much then. If you were to go without your Ruler Armament, then you would not even be an opponent for me to kill. You! You are courting death! Jian Chens words reversed the scale of Jiede Wukang, causing him to immediately blow up in anger. Holding his Ruler Armament, he flew at Jian Chen, but before he could get far with his outstretched Ruler Armament, he immediately stopped. The girl had notched her Solunar Bow once more and was already aiming the bow at him. Jiede Wukangs face went white for a moment. While they both had Ruler Armaments, a bow always held the advantage in a long range battle. If he were to be shot, even if he were to block it with his Ruler Armament, the mighty explosion that would happen after would force him to eat up a loss. To him, eating up a loss was not an oue he wanted. He would definitelye out the loser since the golden arrows were too fast for him to dodge. Thus, Jiede Wukang was stuck in a difficult situation to retreat from. Seeing how Jiede Wukang was stuck in a difficult situation where he could neither retreat or advance, augh could be heard in the crowd. Hehehe, just what lively event is happening here, whos fighting? Its surely arge battle if I can feel the mountains shake, youve scared this girl half to death almost. With that, a pink robed girl walked past the crowd with small quick steps. By her side, she was followed by two expressionless men. This was a fully matured girl who looked to be around twenty six years old. Her entire body seemed to exude an endless amount of charm, and with every movement, it seemed that she was able to enrapture anyone nearby. The pink robed girls appearance could only be described as devastatingly beautiful that was exceedingly rare under the heavens. With her charm exuding from her body, she was as deadly as the yellow robed girl in terms of beauty and killing intent, giving everyone else the feeling: a desire to conquer her. Hahaha, this girles from the Tianmu n with the first name Ling! I hope every big brother here looks after me carefully. The pink robed girlughed with a crisp sound almost as if it carried an enchanting spell. Those with a low control of themselves began to feel lost. Tianmu Ling, could she be the the Tianmu Ling from the five experts? A person cried out in shock. While everyone knew the names of the five experts, some of them had never seen what they had looked like before. Everyone looked at Tianmu Ling with a strange look as they all thought to themselves with some shock. None of them had imagined that Tianmu Ling would be a charming girl and was at the same time a little unconventional in her attitude. Tianmu Ling slowly looked around herself before seeing the still motionless figure of Jiede Wukang andughed, This younger brother is quite strong. The sword in your hand must be some sort of strange Saint Weapon to be able to cause this little girls heart to flutter with such fear. With that, Tianmu Ling took on a scared expression, making herself seem quite pitiful. Jiede Wukang had an embarrassed smile on his face as he tried to use this as a way to escape from the situation. He slowly put down his Ruler Armament and spoke proudly, This one is called Jiede Wukang. This Saint Weapon is the treasure of my Jiede n. Rumors say that it is the byproduct of the first generation and possesses a boundless amount of energy. It is so strong that if a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master were to use this sword, then it would be capable of killing a Heaven Saint Master. Wow, how strong! Tianmu Ling had a look of shock on her face as she put her jade white fingers up to cover her mouth. This type of reaction caused Jiede Wukang to feel even more proud of himself. Then what might the other big brothers be called? Tianmu Ling looked at everyone else that had some sort of authority within the crowd. This one is Qin Ji! The white and gold lined robed youth cupped his hands together with a gentle smile. This one is called Dugu Feng! The other man with a two meter long sword made of a fiery red color cupped his hands as well. Waaa, Qin Ji, Dugu Feng, and Jiede Wukang, you three are all men this little girl has heard before. This girl didnt think that three of the five experts would appear right in front of her or that these three elite big brothers would be so handsome that my heart would start to dance and leap. Tianmu Ling was like an eighteen year old girl that was staring with eyes of infatuation. It was as if she was meeting her adored idol as her eyes suddenly turned into stars. And what might little sister be called, could you call me big sister?! Tianmu Ling turned to look at the yellow clothed girl with a smile. Hmph! The girl snorted before turning her head in disgust. Tianmu Ling seemed to have ignored that as she turned toward Jian Chen with a smile in one smooth transition, Then this little brother must be one of the five experts, Shi Xiangran. This one is Jian Chen, not Shi Xiangran. Jian Chen spoke calmly. A look of surprise appeared on Tianmu Lings face before instantly going away as sheughed, Little brother Jian Chen, you are quite handsome! So handsome that I almost went crazy, you should take responsibility for this. After hearing this, although Jian Chen knew that Tianmu Ling was only joking, he couldnt help but feel a giant sweatdrop fall down his forehead. **! The yellow clothed girl suddenly spat something out in anger. Oh! Could little sister here be jealous? Tianmu Lingughed as she looked at the other girl while ignoring the insult that was thrown out. The beautiful face of the girl suddenly turned red as her chest began to heave up and down before staring angrily at Tianmu Ling. She started to fume angrily as she growled, You should speak less garbage. Ai yo, little sister has arge temper! This cant do, girl, you must be gentle, or else no man will like you. Tianmu Ling beamed. The yellow clothed girl said nothing else. Suddenly, another set of footsteps could be heard as a twenty seven year old youth wearing white slowly came into view. Jian Chen quickly took notice of this youth. From his appearance, Jian Chens eyes suddenly took on a dangerous gleam, this person was Shi Xiangran. The differences between all of the five experts that were there including Tianmu Ling was every single person had a few strong experts with them. However, Shi Xiangran was traveling by himself. Shi Xiangran didnt notice Jian Chen yet but the moment he saw the bright clothes of one of the people, his eyes took notice of the yellow clothed girl and suddenly stopped. In an instant, the Light Wind Sword appeared in Jian Chens hand. He couldnt reveal the secret with his Soul Sword just yet so the sword stayed in his hand. With a silver sh of light, he flew toward Shi Xiangran before stabbing at his throat with unbelievable speed. He had to kill Shi Xiangran before he could utilize his barrier, otherwise, once that barrier went up, then he would be invincible while using his Ruler Armament. Shi Xiangran hadnt yet realized Jian Chen was there, but the very moment he had noticed the yellow clothed girl, he instinctively thought to the Solunar Bow and unveiled his barrier without hesitation. The very moment the Light Wind Sword was about to pierce through his throat, a transparent barrier suddenly appeared over his body. Bo! As the barrier appeared, it suddenly shook violently as the Sword Qi on the Light Wind Sword touched the very firstyer of Shi Xiangrans throat. As it pierced the firstyer of skin, it didnt reach any farther before being shot back out like a bullet due to the barrier. Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously once more as the Light Wind Sword began to release an evenrger amount of Sword Qi as he tried to stab at Shi Xiangrans throat once more. Shi Xiangrans barrier began to shake violently, but because of its unbelievably strong defenses, the Light Wind Sword was unable to tear it apart. As the barrier continued to expand, the Light Wind Sword was driven farther and farther back. Jian Chen let out a sigh in dejection before taking back the Light Wind Sword. If he was just faster by a second, then he would have been able to kill Shi Xiangran. Seeing the Light Wind Sword shoot away from him, Shi Xiangran suddenly turned pale with fright because he had absolutely no idea when the sword had approached him. He reached up with his hands to touch his neck only to feel a small sliver of blood leak out from the wound onto his finger. Shi Xiangrans face turned white at that. At the sight of blood, his forehead began to sweat heavily. It was at that moment that he had realized he was one step away from knocking on the doors to the underworld and nearly stepped through them. Chapter 313: Joining Hands Chapter 313: Joining Hands Shi Xiangrans face continued to turn white at that. At the sight of blood, his forehead began to sweat heavily. It was at that moment that he had realized he was one step away from knocking on the doors to the underworld and nearly stepped across it. A furious anger began to swell up within Shi Xiangrans chest as he red dangerously at Jian Chen. His eyes began to exude a treacherous amount of killing intent that went undisguised. Just now, if he hadnt been able to activate his barrier in time, he would have be a corpse. Furthermore, to die at the hands of someone that was younger than he was, to the high and mighty Shi Xiangran who spent his entire life being spoiled as the genius of the n, was a humiliation that he could never forget. If I dont kill you today, then I will no longer write my name as Shi Xiangran! Shi Xiangrans eyes went bloodshot as he flew toward Jian Chen with an angry yell. From his Space Belt, he took out a small fist sized iron chunk and threw it into the air. Quickly, the iron seal erged in midair and blocked the sunlight from above with a circumference of about two hundred meters. Covering the sky of everyone nearby, the seal immediately came crashing down to the ground with a heavy wave of energy. The moment Dugu Feng saw the iron seal above their heads, his eyes shed dangerously before immediately taking out a long sword and shed up with a fiery ze. The very moment he shed his sword, the surrounding temperature in the air suddenly increased by a terrifying amount. Even the one meter long sword wielder Jiede Wukang looked up with disdain. Sneering, he leaped up into the air and struck at the seal with his sword a fiery ze. Immediately, the temperature in the surrounding area increased once more, causing the vegetation in the area to dry up straight away. Even the trees that were reaching high into the air were beginning to shrivel up as if all of the water inside them was being evaporated. The fire was so strong, it was almost as if everyone was in a sea of fire. Qin Jis face grew extremely dark as a machete appeared within his hand. The machete was surrounded by a cyan glow, but the shape of the machete itself was strange. The machete had a saw de like design where each tooth seemed to be inexplicably sharp. Qin Ji raised his machete and leaped into the air toward the Seal of Treasure Mountain. With a single sh of cyan light, he struck out at the seal At the same time, Tianmu Ling revealed a long whip andughed, This little brother has quite the temper. I havent offended you, so could you please not go around randomly using things to smash into people? With that, her arm shook and brought the whip flying straight up at the seal. Whoosh! A sh of golden light flew past Jian Chen as the girl let loose her bowstring. An arrow of pure Saint Force condensed into shape as it flew at an unbelievable speed toward the seal. At this moment, the five experts had all unleashed their attacks each with their own Ruler Armament. The only difference was that four experts along with the yellow clothed girl were fighting against one. Shi Xiangrans Seal of Treasure Mountain epassed two hundred meters in circumference which towered over everyone there. In his rage induced stupor, he had failed to notice that he had offended everyone there. By the time Shi Xiangran realized this fact, it was far toote. Bang! The six Ruler Armament crashed against each other, emitting arge ear ringing sound. Immediately, the ground began to shake and mountains started to tremble as thergest amount of energy that day flew out from every corner as a result and blew over the five experts and Jian Chen. Everyone was unable to keep grounded to the floor and could only fly backward. With each step they tried to use to anchor themselves, they could only seed in leaving a small footprint. Ha! The explosion rocked the ears of everyone in the vicinity with an explosive sound. Everyone tried to use their Saint Force to coat themselves in it in order to protect themselves from the st radius. Out of everyone present, the only one who felt safe at all was Shi Xiangran because of his barrier. The defenses to his barrier were so strong that despite the intense aftermath, he would not be harmed. The worst that would happen was that he would be blown backward. Four of the Ruler Armaments returned to their owners hand as the fifth Ruler Armament, the Seal of Treasure Mountain was hit by abined amount of force high up in the air. Instead ofnding back down to the ground, it returned to Shi Xiangrans hand. The energy that had exploded outwardpletely destroyed the area as well as throwing all nearby trees into the air and ttened the grass before incinerating it. On the ground, there was a single fissure with arge series of spiderweb cracks extending out from it. After a while, the energy finally subsided into a tranquil scene. For a kilometer, not a single de of grass could be seen and the trees were scattered about. Shi Xiangran who was situated inside the barrier looked as if his face could leak water. In his heart, he had felt inexplicable resentment, he hadnt thought that in his one single strike, he would somehow offend everyone there. Thus, he med everything on Jian Chen. Tianmu Ling returned the whip before adopting a face of traumatized fear and cing a hand to her chest, How scary! That iron seal is too scary! Big brother, I can only assume that you are Shi Xiangran of the five experts. Ai yo, why cant this little girl remember when I offended big brother? Just why is it that the moment big brother appeared, he wanted to kill us all? Its a good thing this little girl has some self protection and so many big brothers to help us in this time of need. Otherwise, this little girl would have been smashed to the ground. Hearing Tianmu Ling speak, Shi Xiangrans face grew even darker and darker. Before he could say anything, his face instantly returned to normal and then adopting an apologetic expression and cupped his hands together. I apologize everyone, when I saw a hated enemy of mine, I had somehow made a silly mistake. This one is called Shi Xiangran; Ive no intentions on being anyones enemy, I hope no one pays too much attention to this. Turning to point at Jian Chen, he said, Do you dare to see whos stronger between us two? Or could it be you only know how to hide behind a woman? If its like this, how are you any different from a coward? Shi Xiangran spoke with disdain to Jian Chen. Jian Chens face grew dark as he stared dangerously at Shi Xiangran with an undisguised amount of killing intent. As arge amount of Saint Force concentrated in his hand and formed the Light Wind Sword before slowly walking toward Shi Xiangran. Right now, he nned to use the azure and violet Sword Qi in an attempt to test an idea. Although he wasnt sure if they would be able to destroy the barrier, Jian Chen could still wish. Seeing how Jian Chen still desired to fight Shi Xiangran, the yellow clothed girl couldnt help but feel anxious before running up to stop Jian Chen. Facing Shi Xiangran with an angry look, she spoke, Shi Xiangran you despicable bastard, if it werent for that barrier protecting you, you would have been killed long ago! Just what qualifications do you have to issue a challenge? If you are a man, then get rid of your barrier and fight like a man would. Shi Xiangrans face suddenly grew unsightly as he heard the girls words. Those words were coincidentally the very words that stabbed at Shi Xiangrans weak point. Staring icily at her, he roared, You repulsive b*tch! You... The girl started as her eyes furiously bore a hole into Shi Xiangran. From her eyes, it seemed as if she was ready to cut Shi Xiangran into a million pieces. At that moment, Qin Ji walked in between the two and cupped his hands, Fellow friends, please listen to my words for a moment. Before waiting for the two to respond, he said, We have all gathered here today in order to find out the answer to the secret here. We shouldnt be wasting any times on useless things. Right in front of us is the immortals cave. This much everyone can attest to seeing, but there are several strong magical beasts guarding it. Even if we all have Ruler Armaments, it would still be very difficult to enter the area. So, I wish that we can all put aside our grievances and work together. As long as we can defeat all the magical beasts, we will be able to enter the cave and see the inner treasures. Otherwise, Im afraid we will never be able to enter since there is only ten days left until this round of thepetition is over. Thats right, if we want to enter the cave, then there is no other choice but to join hands. Those magical beasts are far too strong for us individually. Said Dugu Feng with his fire sword in hand as one of the men with a Ruler Armament. Hahaha, thats right. Fellow big brothers, it would be better for you to temporarily give up your hatred. Getting into the cave is of the utmost priority. Ive heard there was a Heaven Tier Battle Skill in there, that is a monumental prize. Plus, this is the cave of a senior cultivator, even if there isnt a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, therell definitely be a treasure of sorts in there. Tianmu Ling said. Right now theres only ten days until the end of this round of thepetition. When we get transported out by the strange energy, well be powerless to try and remain here. If we wish to enter the cave, then we must all unite. The purple robed man next to Dugu Feng spoke. Hearing his words, Jian Chens eyes continued to sh continuously with some hesitation. In the end, he reimed his Light Wind Sword, a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was something he desperately wanted. Joining the Gathering of the Mercenaries was for the sake of obtaining one so that he could hand it over to the Changyang n. One could imagine that if the Changyang n were to obtain a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, their strength would improve greatly. If the Changyang ns strength was to increase to a sufficient amount, then he wouldnt need to hide from the Hua Yun Sect and return to the gentle home that he remembered as well as the kind and loving mother he had. Chapter 314: Division of People Chapter 314: Division of People Shi Xiangran sneered as he shot a venomous re at Jian Chen, Youre lucky, Ill let you go for now. With that, Shi Xiangren returned the Seal of Treasure Mountain to his Space Ring, but the barrier remained activated to protect himself. Jian Chen couldnt help but fire back, You should stay in that tortoise shell forever. Lets see just how long that willst. For the barrier that a Saint Ruler paid a heavy price to make be called a tortoise shell, Shi Xiangrans face went ashen as he heard Jian Chen. Upon hearing those words, Qin Ji, Jiede Wukang, Dugu Feng, and Tianmu Ling all began to smile unnaturally. Hahaha, for someone to say the barrier left behind by a Saint Rulers Saint Force is a tortoise shell, this little girl has lived for some time, but this is the first time Ive heard of such a thing. Little Brother Jian Chen is far too unique! Tianmu Lingughed. Well then everyone, theres not much time left. We should n ordingly now that we have six Ruler Armaments here. Well definitely be able to destroy those magical beasts and reduce the casualties to an absolute minimum. Qin Ji spoke. By now, the battle was over, that intense amount of energy that had rippled across the area for a kilometer had finally receded and many Earth Saint Masters had already returned. No wonder they are called the five experts, their strength is far too strong... Just what was that two hundred meter object? It seemed extremely powerful.... I heard them call it a Ruler Armament, strange, just what is that? Ive never heard of such a thing before.... Many of the men there began to chat among themselves in quiet voices with a fear of speaking too loud. There are a total of four magical beasts, each one of is a rare species and are individually very strong. It requires two of us with a Ruler Armament in order to fight one of them to a standstill. I can only guess that it would take three of us with a Ruler Armament in order to kill one of the magical beasts. We have six Ruler Armament users, meaning that we can kill two of them, the other two will have to be dealt with by the others. Qin Ji spoke seriously. We have plenty of Earth Saint Masters, with thest two magical beasts, theyll be able to deal with them. Although no one else would have a Ruler Armament, the amount of Earth Saint Masters is enough to be able to handle any problem. Dugu Feng said. Thats correct, Qin Ji nodded his head. If we all work together, then we will be able to break past the defensive line of the magical beasts. I agree to this n. Dugu Feng endorsed. I agree as well. Jiede Wukang spoke out. Three of the five experts had all agreed while the other two remained silent. Brother Jian Chen, if we may have your opinion. Qin Ji looked toward the yellow clothed girl and Jian Chen and then the four men behind them. With a single nce, he knew that Jian Chen and the girl were both the pirs of their group. I see no problems. Jian Chen smiled. The girl said nothing and only nodded her head in agreement. Seeing the strongest two of the group give their agreement, Qin Ji had a look of excitement on his face. Then, with a look around the area, he spoke in a loud voice, Everyone, now that the five experts have all united to enter the immortals cave, I hope that everyone will stand with us. Ourbined strength will be enough to kill the magical beasts, and whoever enters the cave will be able to take their own treasure! As soon as Qin Ji finished his speech, everyone stood up at once and began to cheer loudly. Each one of these men were at least at the Great Saint Master level if not higher. If you are not an Earth Saint Master, then dont throw your life away. We are only inviting Earth Saint Masters to fight with us. Dugu Feng yelled out loud, causing those of the Great Saint Masters to be displeased by this. After this, the Great Saint Masters could only retreat away from the campgrounds, leaving behind around seventy men. Each one of them were Earth Saint Masters with a strong background and a determined face. Good, then lets have everyone here so we can n things out. I propose that we split up into four groups, each one will deal with a single magical beast, does anyone have any opinions? Qin Ji spoke. This ns fine, I agree. I agree as well. ....... Everyone began to ask their questions. Just who will be in which of the four divisions? A person asked. Qin Ji smiled, When ites to this, Ive already a n. The inner group here has enough people to split into two groups of ten. The rest of the seventy men here should split into two group as well. Two groups of thirty five men, does anyone have any objections? The inner group Qin Ji had mentioned were all standing right next to him. Some were the five experts, including Jian Chens group. It looked as though the men on the outside had the advantage, but that wasnt it. Those in the inner group were all the strongest individuals, and a few of them could easily fight against three other men at their level of strength with ease. Right now we should split our groups then. Qin Ji looked at Jian Chen and the girl with a smile, Jian Chen, would it be possible for us to be on the same division? Seeing Qin Ji take the initiative to be friendly, Jian Chen was caught off guard for a moment before recovering himself quickly, If brother Qin Ji is with us, then it would be our honor. Little brother, you are so handsome, this elder sister wants to be with you. You wouldnt refuse me would you? Tianmu Ling walked to Jian Chen at a leisurely pace and a huff of air exhaling out of her mouth. Jian Chenughed with a collected face and calm heart, This one has no objections, but only brother Qin Ji can ept.... Ive no objections either, sister Tianmu Ling is wee to join. Qin Ji spoke with a graceful smile toward her. Hahaha, little sister, you look ill. Could it be you dont want elder sister joining you? Hahaha, little sister, you dont need to worry. Sister here wont snatch this handsome brother away from you. Tianmu Ling spoke with charm toward the yellow clothed girl. You should speak less crap. The girl fumed as her eyes stared furiously at the girl as if she could spit fire from them. Hahaha, little sister has a huge temper. That cant do, little girl, you have to be gentle! Be considerate and men will love you. Like this, you wont have any men thatll treat you right. Tianmu Ling seemed as if she was never angry and constantlyughed. The girls response was particrly violent as she pulled back the bowstring of her Solunar Bow and pointed an arrow at her, If you continue to speak like this, dont me me then. Ah! Tianmu Ling shrieked as she hid behind Jian Chen for protection. With a fearful face, she said, Little sister, your older sister was only just joking. Please dont be so impulsive, otherwise, little brothers life here might be threatened! With a helpless sigh, Jian Chen spoke, Tianmu Ling, its best if you stop teasing her. She has a bad temper. Hahaha, little brothers words here are all too correct. Little sisters temper is quite bad. Tianmu Lingughed sillily but stopped teasing her. The people around them looked on as if they were watching a performance with a small smile on their faces, but no one said anything. Afterward, the four divisions were quickly split up. Jian Chen, the yellow clothed girl, Tianmu Ling, and Qin Ji were all in one division along with the two expressionless men with Tianmu Ling, Qin Jis three middle agedpanions, Senior An, Yun Zheng, Qin Jue and Qin Xiao. The second division wasposed of Jiede Wukang, Dugu Feng and several men. Only Shi Xiangran was left alone in that group without anypanions. While these two groups werent numerous in men, they still had three Ruler Armament users per division and extremely strong men. The seventy Earth Saint Masters were split into two divisions of thirty, but since each person in both divisions had no experience working with each other, these two groups were the weakest of the four. Everyone should rest up for today so that we will be at the peak of our power. Tomorrow, we will set out. With that, everyone began to set up their tents. There was enough room for everyone to set up a tent because of the battle that cleared out a kilometer ofnd, bing a t clearing. As for the Great Saint Masters who were denied an invitation to fight, not a single one of them left. Together, they garrisoned themselves farther away in hopes that they could take advantage of the chaos and slip in. Within their own tents, Jian Chen addressed Senior An, Yun Zheng, Qin Jue, and Qin Xiao, Whether or not you wish to follow me or leave, just tell me. However, while the magical beasts are extremely strong, they are not the biggest threat. The biggest threat to us are those fighting with us. On the outside everyone is fighting for the same purpose to kill those magical beasts, but the moment we enter the immortals cave, our alliance will undoubtedly crumble and fall into a chaotic battle. Jian Chen, Ive known this already, but my strength is far too weak to help you. Even if I were to go and fight, I wouldnt be able to handle the aftermath from all of the explosions created from the battle. So Ill wait outside for you all. Qin Xiao spoke with no hesitation and spoke of his n. Qin Xiaos withdrawal was something that Jian Chen had expected. Even if Qin Xiao were to enter, Jian Chen wouldnt be able to protect him. What about you three? Jian Chen asked the other three. Ill stay behind! Qin Jue spoke out loud. Senior An and Yun Zheng both gave each other a look before hesitating. Senior An then spoke up, Brother Jian Chen, Ill enter with you. Although our strength isnt on par with yours, our strength is still quite decent. Then Ill follow you in. Yun Zheng said. Chapter 315: Entering the Immortal’s Cave (One) Chapter 315: Entering the Immortals Cave (One) On the second day, everyone cleaned up their tents and formed a dense group within the forest. Shi Xiangran was afraid of Jian Chens initial strike that he had delivered, causing him to keep up his barrier without the slightest intention of dropping it. Standing on the road, Qin Ji spoke to the others, There are only four magical beasts guarding the immortals cave. The names of each of these strong magical beasts is the Flying Spirit Snake, Amethyst Thunder Lion, Albino Earthworm, and the Pangolin Emperor. After these several days of fighting them, weve already established that their strength is the same as each other. The only difference is their innate skills. The Flying Spirit Snake is capable of flight and spits out an extremely potent poison, if it flies, then it will be extremely hard to deal with. The Amethyst Thunder Lion has a protectiveyer of amethyst scales that have an extremely high defense. It can also spit out lightning as well as discharge electricity from its body, it would be the best for everyone to stay away from it. The Albino Earthworm is a special variation of an earthworm. It has an equally strong defense to the Amethyst Thunder Lion, but its only weakness is that it is slow. For anyone with an wind attribute Saint Force, they will find the Albino Earthworm easier to manage than the other three. Thest one is the Pangolin Emperor and the biggest headache. Its attack strength isnt as strong as the other three, but the most annoying trait about it is that it is especially fast. In a single moment, it can drill deep into the earth to evade our attacks and then strike out from underneath. It ispletely silent when it is in the earth and leaves behind no trace. It can attack from underneath ones foot at anytime, and while it is the weakest in terms of attacks, its attacks are generally unblockable. At the mention of the Pangolin Emperor, Qin Jis eyes narrowed angrily; clearly, he had eaten up a heavy loss from it already. Qin Ji, which magical beast do you think we should take on? Jian Chen asked from the side. Does it need to be said? Of course we want the Flying Spirit Snake. We have three Ruler Armaments, and one of them is a longbow model! If the Flying Spirit Snake were to take to the skies, then we could shoot it down. We also have a whip that can tether and restrict the snakes mobility. At the very least, we could prevent it from taking to the skies. The two weapons are the bane of the Flying Spirit Snake. Qin Ji spoke with no hesitation. Jian Chen thought for a moment before nodding his head in agreement, Yes, then the Flying Spirit Snake poses less of a threat to use than the other magical beasts, lets take it. Hearing Qin Ji speak, the seated Dugu Feng spoke up, The Albinos Earthworm has extremely strong defenses and has a lot of strength as well. The average Earth Saint Master wouldnt be able to do any damage to it, and without a Ruler Armament, its defenses cannot be pierced. My division will take this one, the Amethyst Thunder Lion and Pangolin Emperor will be handled by the other two divisions. In a sh, the discussion was over. The most annoying magical beast, the Pangolin Emperor who had an unavoidable and unblockable attack and the strongest magical beast the Amethyst Thunder Lion were given to thest two divisions. Although the men in those two divisions were displeased, they werent able to say anything. The Flying Spirit Snake was capable of flight which would render all those on the ground helpless. It would also be able to strike at the men on the ground with its poison, so this magical beast was best suited for the group with the longbow and whip user. As for the Albino Earthworm, many men were of the same mind of as well. As were all magical beasts that held the character for Dragon in their name, the defenses of the Albino Earthworm were as strong as Dugu Feng had said. The average Earth Saint Master would be incapable of doing harm to its body, and since it also had an extremely high defense, it was only fair that three Ruler Armaments were needed to harm and kill it. Although the Pangolin Emperor and Amethyst Thunder Lion were both hard to deal with, the remaining two divisions were strong in their own right and had many people. With at least thirty Earth Saint Masters against a single magical beast, the problem shouldnt be that big. After walking for ten kilometers, everyone came to a stop as they spotted the remains of a battleground. Suddenly, the loud roar of a magical beast could be heard as it shook both the heavens and the earth with an ear splitting sound. Then, three enormous magical beasts came into view: one massive python ofrge width with a head bigger than the height of a fully matured man and ck wingsCthis was the Flying Spirit Snake. Right next to the Flying Spirit Snake was arge lion. Its head was incredibly ferocious looking and had amethyst colored scalesyered all over its body. asionally, a ripple of electricity would dance across its bodyC this was the Amethyst Thunder Lion. To the side of Amethyst Thunder Lion was a gecko like magical beast that was a meter tall and ten meters long. Four stumpy legs held it up from the ground and its body waspletely covered by brown colored scales. As these three magical beasts appeared, a strong presence could suddenly be felt, pressing against everyones chest as if there were a heavy stone there, making it difficult to move. Together now, the Pangolin Emperor might still be underground, so be careful! Dugu Feng said as he held up his me sword and charged toward the Albino Earthworm. Following straight behind, Shi Xiangran and Jiede Wukang and their group charged with their weapons out. At that moment, aside from the Pangolin Emperor, the other three magical beasts began to take action. Whoosh! With a sh of golden light, the yellow clothed girl shot an arrow from her Solunar Bow toward the Flying Spirit Snake. Bang! The arrow collided against the Flying Spirit Snake with an explosive sound. The snakes entire body began to spasm for a moment before settling once more. On its giant body, a single bloody hole could be seen. With an enormous hissing sound that stung the ears, the snake flew toward the yellow clothed girl. Qin Ji raised his machete and roared, Use the whip to bind its body! Tianmu Ling flew forward with a serious expression. In an instant, the whip in her hands blurred as it flew toward the snakes body. While in midair, the whip began to extend before bing a hundred meter long cord that wrapped around the two wings and bound it shut, preventing it from flying. Forward! Qin Ji roared. With his Ruler Armament in the air, he and three other men flew at the Flying Spirit Snake. At the same time, Jian Chens body blurred away as he flew at the Flying Spirit Snake as well with his Light Wind Sword. Senior An and Yun Zheng both followed close behind Jian Chen. Bang! An explosive sound and a billow of energy pulsed out like an ocean of energy. The surrounding area quickly went to ruins as the three other divisions began to fight as well. Chapter 316: Entering the Immortal’s Cave (Two) Chapter 316: Entering the Immortals Cave (Two) Ah~~ As the battle continued on for some time, a cry filled with pain could be heard on the battlefield as a middle aged man was bitten from the waist down by a creature whose head looked like a mouse, dragging him down beneath the ground. Thats the Pangolin Emperor! The Pangolin Emperor is here, everyone be careful of the ground! As soon as everyone heard the yell, they all stared intently at the ground. At that moment, right in front of the group, arge golden colored rat like beast flew up from the ground with the upper half of a man in its mouth. Be careful, the Pangolin Emperor is here! Hurry up and attack it, dont let it escape into the ground! As soon as the Pangolin Emperor appeared, everyone began to shout out loud as they charge at the Pangolin Emperor. The Pangolin Emperor was extremely fast and immediately flew back into the ground after swallowing the body in its mouth. Even when three Saint Weapons shed at its body, only sparks could be seen. The Pangolin Emperor was a scaled magical beast with golden scales all over its body. Despite its defenses not being as strong as the Albino Earthworm, it was still stronger than what the average Earth Saint Master could damage. An incredibly sharp spike arose from the ground and instantly speared through the hip of a man before he could even react. Ah! The man cried out in a shrill voice before thrusting his fire attribute Saint Weapon into the ground in hopes of exposing the Pangolin Emperor from its subterranean hiding spot. All that he hit was earth as the Pangolin Emperor had already moved on from the area. An intense purple light shed as the entire world shook all of a sudden. By the side, the Amethyst Thunder Lion shot out a blue spear of lightning that arced toward the closest person, burning his body ck which caused him to fall to the ground. Several men struck out at the lion immediately with their Saint Weapons, creating a nking sound as they smashed against its scales with some sparks and blood. Although the Amethyst Thunder Lions defenses werent all too weak, it wasnt capable of defending against a barrage of blows without taking some damage. An angry roar was emitted from the lions mouth as it swiped its sharp ws at the surrounding people attacking it. Another arc of lightning was spat out from the lions mouth and struck the closest person without giving him a chance to dodge. In that instant, ten of the thirty Earth Saint Masters that had attacked the Amethyst Thunder Lion had been shocked by the lightning and fell to the floor with charcoal ck bodies. Another three men were torn apart by the lions ws, dying instantly and injuring several others. The power of an Amethyst Thunder Lion was incredibly strong, and so those fighting against the lion would suffer the most casualties. On the other side, the groups fighting the Flying Spirit Snake and the Albino Earthworm were having an easy time. The two divisions both had three Ruler Armament user and were strong in their own right, making it hard for their group to suffer any casualties. Qin Ji brought up his Ruler Armament and swung it down onto the Albino Earthworm, easily cutting past the scales on its body and bringing a decent amount of damage to it. In a short moment, the entire body of the Albino Earthworm was dyed bright red with its blood. The Flying Spirit Snake wasnt much stronger than the Albino Earthworm, especially with its wings restricted by Tianmu Lings whip. Although she wasnt disying the full might of her Ruler Armament, it was still enough to contend against the Flying Spirit Snake. In the end, the snakes strength while bound up was far less than before, which impacted it majorly, so only around sixty percent of its full power could be disyed. Qin Jis Ruler Armament struck against the body of the Flying Spirit Snake and left behind a deep one meter long gash, causing it to cry out. The yellow clothed girl stood far away and shot arrow after arrow from her longbow. Each golden arrow flew toward the head of snake. With a violent hissing sound, the snake began to sway its head side to side as blood dripped down. Jian Chen and the other men began to fly at the snake with their Saint Weapons ready to attack. On its head, each person swung down to deliver a heavy stroke. Despite each magical beast being quite strong, the humans attacking them at the same time was far too much. Each man was an Earth Saint Master at the least, and taking a hit from them was taxing on their strength. As for the Flying Spirit Snake and the Albino Earthworm, taking on three Ruler Armaments each brought about even more damage than what the Amethyst Thunder Lion had caused. As of right now, only the Pangolin Emperor had an advantage over the other side and was in good condition. The Flying Spirit Snake continued to struggle fiercely against the bindings but to no avail. The wounds on its body was growing more and more severe and its temper even more violent as it continued to be injured. Tianmu Lings face grew serious as she bit her lower lip and concentrated while sweat pooled over her forehead. At the moment, she waspletely focused on constraining the wings of the Flying Spirit Snake. Suddenly, the Flying Spirit Snake let out a loud hiss as arge amount of corrosive acid shot from its mouth headed in every direction. The very moment the poisonnded on a person, the clothes and flesh of the area itnded on immediately melted away. The poison is too corrosive, it can prate through Saint Force and in two hours it can kill even an Earth Saint Master! Retreat! Qin Jimanded as the three men and Senior An quickly retreated back with him to escape from the poison. The cloud that was wafting up from the poison was already making causing visibility to be almost nonexistent, causing anyone on the outside to be unable to see what was happening within the area. Enveloped in a transparent barrier, Qin Ji disregarded all attempts at defense and leaped high into the air beforeing down onto the snake, piercing it in its heart. sh! The region near the heart of the Flying Spirit Snake immediately ripped in a one meter gash as Qin Ji flew into the next strike and split apart the wound even further with his weapon once more. The Flying Spirit Snake let out an ear piercing hiss as it violently swung its body upright. In the next second, the tail of the snake smashed into Qin Jis barrier. Although Qin Ji wasnt injured, the impact was enough to send him flying far away. As he flew through the air, Qin Jis eyes widened suddenly. In an earth shattering moment, he could see the blurry glows of an azure and violet ray of light through the poisonous mist. Aooo! In the next second, a desperate wail from the Flying Spirit Snake could be heard. Within the poisonous mist, no one was capable of seeing what was happening, but they knew that something had obviously struck the ground heavily and shook it. The Flying Spirit Snake continued to hiss in pain as its voice grew warped. The poisonous mist in the area began to swirl around madly as if something was shaping it into a random shape. The bloodsoaked Jian Chen quickly flew out from the poisonous mist with the majority of his clothes melting away from the poison and some of the green poison still stuck to his body. Only the yellow clothed girl was standing in front of him, and since there was ayer of poisonous mist covering his body, no one else was able to see Jian Chen. Jian Chen immediately took out a new set of clothes and quickly cleaned off the rest of the snakes poison before putting on the new set. Just like he was still in yesterdays clothes, Jian Chen flew around the poisonous mist with a smile to regroup with the rest. At that moment, the previously spasming Flying Spirit Snake finally stilled as the poisonous mist dispersed as well, allowing everyone to see what happened within. The moment everyone could see, their faces went still with shock and amazement. Even Qin Ji was no different from the rest. The entire body of the Flying Spirit Snake was on the ground but the area where its heart was had beenpletely bisected away from the rest of its body. Blood splurted out from the wound inrge amounts from its head sized heart which was also cut into two pieces. The Flying Spirit Snakey on the ground still alive, but it was not too far away from death, and the monster core had already disappeared from its body without a trace. Qin Ji couldnt help but think back to when he saw the blurry azure and violet glow. He had felt a great change ovee Jian Chen, but he didnt say anything as he felt doubt and confusion cloud his heart. Just then, the Albino Earthworm let out a terrible sound as well before copsing to the ground with Shi Xiangrans Seal of Treasure Mountain smashed on top of its head. Even its entire body had been smashed several times with the seal to make for a serious injury. Both the Flying Spirit Snake and the Albino Earthworm were dead now. Only two remained one was the Amethyst Thunder Lion which was prancing about. Despite the wounds on its body, they was nowhere near anything life threatening. Its strength was far superior to those in its grade because of its innate skill and rarity. Even an Earth Saint Master could only hope to do a sliver of damage to it. The Pangolin Emperor was the most healthy one. Scuttling about underground, it would y hide and seek with those on top as if it were a game rather than a battle. Appearing and disappearing randomly before attacking people in a single instance, it left behind no traces and only a major headache. The divisions fighting both the Amethyst Thunder Lion and the Pangolin Emperor had taken major casualties. At least a dozen men died fighting the lion while many more had taken serious damage as the tenacious continued to struggle with it. As for the Pangolin Emperor, it had already swallowed seven men while injuring a dozen others. The Pangolin Emperor hadnt even taken any damage yet. The Amethyst Thunder Lion is far too strong,e and help us quickly, or we wontst much longer.... Help us deal with the Pangolin Emperor... Seeing how the Flying Spirit Snake and the Albino Earthworm were killed, the others cried out for assistance with glee. Quickly extracting the monster core from the Albino Earthworm, Dugu Feng led his men into the forest without regard for the two divisions still fighting the magical beasts. Ignore them, lets go! Dont be left behind, the immortals cave is right in front of us! Qin Ji shouted to Jian Chen and the rest of the division as he brought three men with him to chase after Dugu Feng. He did not care for the corpse of the ss 5 Flying Spirit Snake. Without looking at the Flying Spirit Snakes corpse, Jian Chen called out to the rest of the men to follow them into the forest. After making a mad dash, Jian Chen followed Qin Ji into a cave. This cave was unnaturally deep and with every single interval, there was a single nightpearl emanating a white glow of light. The interior and cave walls were glossy as well, meaning that someone had used an incredible amount of strength to cut the walls evenly. Bang! A loud sound could be heard up ahead as the entire passageway began to tremble. Jian Chen, the yellow clothed girl, Tianmu Ling, Yun Zheng and Senior An began to hasten their pace even more before quickly arriving at an area where everyone was gathered. Upon seeing Jian Chen enter the room, Shi Xiangran immediately activated his barrier to secure his safety. Right in front of everyone, a single stone door blocked their paths. Bastard, just who touched the mechanism here? It dropped a stone wall blocking our way in! Jiede Wukang roared in anger as he held his Ruler Armament Chapter 317: Fighting Over a Heaven Tier Battle Skill Chapter 317: Fighting Over a Heaven Tier Battle Skill It doesnt matter what doors are blocking our way, Ill smash them apart! Dugu Feng strode forward and immediately struck the door fiercely with his fist. With a muffled sound, the stone door continued to tower over everyone else with only some dust being shaken down. At this sight, everyone was astounded. Even Dugu Feng had been stunned for a moment before muttering to himself, Is this really a stone door? Dugu Feng knew clearly just how much strength was put behind his fist. Even an iron door would have a hole sted through it, but this stone door wasnt even scratched. Heavens, is this really a stone door, its unbelievably hard! This stone door was made from a stone like material, but its so durable! This stone door definitely isnt an ordinary one... Everyone began to chat among themselves. It doesnt matter what its made from, but if it dares block our path, then it will be destroyed! Dugu Feng spoke coldly. His right arm held the fire sword as he prepared to swing his Ruler Armament. Upon seeing that Dugu Feng was about to use his Ruler Armament, everyone stepped back in fear of being caught in the aftermath. The Ruler Armament in Dugu Fengs hand began to release a great me as he yelled. With arge swing, he smashed the sword against the stone door heavily. Bang!An ear splitting sound could be heard as the entire cave shook from the blow. Everyone shook their heads in pain as they steadied themselves. After a while, the cave grew quiet once more. Everyones eyes remained wide open as they looked at the stone door in shockCit continued to stand over them as if normal. Ju-just what was used to make this stone door, its really hard! Tianmu Ling stammered as she covered her mouth with her hand in shock. Even Dugu Feng found it hard to remain calm and was stunned. For such an ordinary looking stone door to be able to take a blow from a Ruler Armament without any damage, it was far too much to believe. The richly dressed Qin Ji walked to the stone door and raised his hand to touch it with a calm expression. Breaking open this door will allow us entry into the immortals cave, let us have all of those with a Ruler Armament strike at it at the same time. I doubt this door will be able to withstand the might of six Ruler Armaments. Thats right, this is the best course of action. Jiede Wukang spoke. Hahaha, okay then, big brothers. If big brothers can do the heavy work, this little girl will help out from the side. Whether or not this stone door breaks is all on you. The girl spoke with charm as she smiled at everyone. Then stepping toward Jian Chen, she looked at him with a loving smile, Brother Jian Chen, do you want to give it a try? Jian Chen shook his head with a bitter smile, This one has no Ruler Armament so my attack would be tremendously weak. The area isnt that wide either so it wouldnt be able to hold that many people standing side by side. I would rather not hinder everyone else. As soon as Jian Chen spoke, arge animalistic roar could be heard, causing everyone in the cave to pale. Thats the Amethyst Thunder Lion and the sounds of footsteps, goddammit, they dared toe running here! Theyre bringing the lion over! Everyone, lets act quick! Qin Ji yelled. Without any hesitation, Dugu Feng, Jiede Wukang, Shi Xiangran, Qin Ji and Tianmu Ling all stood in front of the stone door. With their Ruler Armaments out, they each prepared to strike. Then, suddenly, a transparent barrier suddenly appeared and covered the people inside. This caused Jian Chen to be shocked. He hadnt thought that these people with Ruler Armaments would have a barrier from a Saint Ruler around them. Abruptly turning around to look at the yellow clothed girl, he could see her standing ten meters away with her bowstring pulled backpletely. The only difference was that there was no barrier protecting her, but Jian Chen didnt know whether or not she didnt have a Saint Ruler helping her or she just wasnt using it. At that moment, aside from the six Ruler Armament users, everyone drew back quickly. The energy feedback from six Ruler Armaments was enough to cause harm to any Earth Saint Master. Attack! With onemand, all six Ruler Armament users struck out. An arrow flew ahead of the other attacks and collided into the stone door along with the fist sized Seal of Treasure Mountain while the others smashed against the door in coordination. Bang! A loud sound could be heard as arge shockwave of energy exploded outward at an rming speed. Washing over everyone while the cave itself began to shake almost as if it was on the verge of copsing in on itself. Jian Chen and the other Earth Saint Masters stuck close to the walls of the cave as a way to keep themselves rooted to the ground. At the same time, they used their Saint Force to enforce their bodies as a secondary form of defense. Half a breathter, the shockwave receded to a calm as the six Ruler Armament users each were dragged back ten meters. The barriers had protected them from any harm while only the yellow clothed girl was quite pale in the face. Upon looking at the stone door, there were several cracks, but it was still not broken. Everyone let out a shocked gasp, the stone door was far stronger than what anyone had imagined. They didnt think that even six Ruler Armaments wouldnt be enough for them to shatter a stone door. What everyone could rejoice about was the durability of the immortals cave. Even after such a heavy blow, it still had not copsed. Again! Jiede Wukang yelled out. Immediately, the six people struck out once more for another terrifying unified attack that was stronger than the one before. Another explosive sound could be heard as stone pieces could be seen flying about and the cave echoed with the sound. After the second strike, the unbelievably strong stone door had finally been shattered. Even after the stone doors shattered, Dugu Feng, Jiede Wukang, Shi Xiangran, Qin Ji, and Tianmu Ling didnt care for the aftermath of the explosion and all charged past the gates. Each one of them were protected by their barriers and werent worried about being damaged by anything. Sensing their movements, Jian Chens eyes shed in recognition. Immediately charging straight toward the doorway, against the energy wave, Jian Chen twisted and turned in a struggle to get past. Finally, he was able to break free of the energy wave and follow the five through the opening. Beyond the stone gates was an empty space where none of the energy from the earlier strike could reach. ced right on top of a high tform was a dark colored wooden box. On the outside, it looked quite ordinary and didnt seem to be anything special. Seeing this box, Dugu Feng, Shi Xiangran, Jiede Wukang, and Qin Ji all flew toward it without a moment of hesitation. A cyan colored whip blew past them and in an instant, it had reached the tform and wrapped around the box before pulling it back. The four men instantly came to apromise with each other and struck out at the box. Bang! As the box was smashed apart, a white leather book was sent flying into the air. As a result of the st from the attack, the book continued to p in the air as the pages. Four hands simultaneously flew out to grab at the falling book in hopes of snatching it away from everyone else. Tianmu Ling didnt move a foot and immediately snapped her wrist, causing a part of the whip to fly at the four men. At the same time, the head of the whip flew at the book At this moment, the four men acted as one and smashed down on the whip with their Ruler Armaments. Although the whip was also a Ruler Armament, it wasnt able to withstand the might of four Ruler Armaments and was forced back down. The four men instantly arrived at the book andshed out to grab it. Each handtched onto a part of it and with a violent pull, each one tried to pull the book toward themselves. Chi! The string binding on the book instantly tore, causing several pages of the book to fly through the air. Combined with the energy from the earlier blow on the whip, the book pages all fluttered about through the air. Four pairs of hand zipped through the air as they collected the scattered pages. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly appeared in a silver ray of light. Spotting two of the loose pages, he grabbed at them with lightning speed before grabbing onto another one nearby. Dugu Feng swiftly grabbed onto another two pages as well before spotting another right next to his hand. As he lifted his hand to grab at it, suddenly, a person appeared in his line of sight. This person was Jian Chen who immediately grabbed at the piece of paper right underneath his eyes. Dugu Feng was immediately stunned before instantly growing angry as his eyes gleamed with a murderous light. After the small struggle for the pages, the book was quickly divided up by the six people. In the end, Tianmu Ling had two pages, Jian Chen had four, Dugu Feng had four, Jiede Wukang had three, Shi Xiangran had two, and Qin Ji had four for a total of neen pages. At this moment, Shi Xiangran had already flew at Jian Chen with his barrier present while his Seal of Treasure Mountain flew at Jian Chens head. To dare kill my men, Ill definitely kill you today! No one has dared steal from me before! At that moment, Jiede Wukang and Dugu Feng flew at Jian Chen with their Ruler Armaments out and ready to kill him. Qin Ji and Tianmu Ling had no ns on helping out either side. Although they had fought alongside Jian Chen, but their rtionship with him wasnt anything special. Shi Xiangran was a hated enemy of Jian Chen, Jiede Wukang had hisrade Zhe Gu die by Jian Chens hand, and Dugu Feng had a part of the battle skill taken away from right under his nose. Each person had a reason for fighting Jian Chen. Chapter 318: Killing Three Experts Chapter 318: Killing Three Experts Shi Xiangran, Jiede Wukang and Dugu Feng all struck out at the same time toward Jian Chen, much to his shock. The thing that made Jian Chen extremely serious was that all three of them had barriers and so it would be incredibly hard for him to injure them. Furthermore, the three of them had a Ruler Armament each. If he was hit by one, then it would do an incredible amount of damage that he wouldnt be able to endure and could even die from. Even if he were to be injured, Shi Xiangran and the other two would never let him go or even let him out of the cave. Jian Chens eyes gained a berserk gleam to it. Right now, he could only use his final trump card to go all out. An azure and violet glow could be seen on Jian Chens Light Wind Sword as he walked toward Shi Xiangran without fear and stabbed his sword straight at the barrier protecting him. Right now, Jian Chen could only ce all his hopes on the azure and violet Sword Qi. Sess or failure, it was all reliant on the Sword Qi since it was the strongest attack he could use. Seeing Jian Chen take the initiative to charge, Shi Xiangran revealed a happy smile on his face. With the defensive power of his barrier that even a Ruler Armament couldnt break, meant that Jian Chen wouldnt be able to either. Jian Chens attack wasnt something that Shi Xiangran even cared about, so the pieces of paper within Jian Chens hand were something that he felt were as good as his. Grabbing onto the Seal of Treasure Mountain tightly, Shi Xiangran waited until he grew closer and immediately treated it like a stone as he used it to smash into Jian Chens head. As the Light Wind Sword made contact with Shi Xiangrans barrier, under the expecting eyes of Jian Chen, the barrier began to melt away without a sound, allowing the sword entrance. At this, Jian Chen revealed a look of joy. Without another moment of hesitation, the Light Wind Sword immediately reached further inside and stabbed into Shi Xiangrans throat. Shi Xiangran instantly went rigid as his movements came to a grinding halt. Staring down at the spot where the sword had pierced through his barrier and into his throat, he then looked back at Jian Chen with a look of utter disbelief. Even the Seal of Treasure Mountain that had left his hand to strike at Jian Chen stopped in mid air as well. N-no....that...that ca-cant be... Shi Xiangran spoke in shock as he spat out some blood and stammered. His eyes slowly opened wide in disbelief. Dugu Feng and Jiede Wukang, who were initially running at Jian Chen, immediately stopped. They watched the barrier of Shi Xiangran get pierced by Jian Chens silver de before it stabbed Shi Xiangran in the throat. They both understood the durability of the barrier and how even a Ruler Armament was useless. Even a Heaven Saint Master would need to use all of their strength in order to break apart the barrier. But right in front of their eyes, the barrier that had been protecting Shi Xiangran was prated by Jian Chens sword with ease or with no resistance almost as if it were tofu. This was something that waspletely unimaginable to them both. On the other side, Qin Ji and Tianmu Ling both stared in disbelief as shock filled their hearts. Tianmu Lings mouth dropped open in shock as she stared at Jian Chen and Shi Xiangran as motionless as a stone statue. At that moment, the yellow clothed girl had entered the cave as well just in time to see Jian Chens sword stab into Shi Xiangrans throat. In mute shock, her eyes began to widen as she stared at the sight with disbelief. He...he broke through Shi Xiangrans barrier? The girl felt her heart surge in shock. At this moment, she didnt know what feeling was stronger, the joy from the death of Shi Xiangran or the excitement from seeing the sudden revtion of Jian Chens superior battle strength. Jian Chen looked at his sword that had broken through Shi Xiangrans barrier with excitement. It was almost as if a heavy burden was released from his heart. After the Sword Spirits had awoken, they had consistently helped him increase his attacking power. Even as a Great Saint Master, he had been able to kill Earth Saint Masters, and up until now, the Sword Spirits had never disappointed him. They had even destroyed the barrier something that a Ruler Armament couldnt aplish. With this, even those with a barrier wouldnt be as big of a threat as before. Although a Ruler Armament was extremely powerful, it was only capable of emitting an extremely strong strike. As long as one made sure the Ruler Armament didnt make contact or sh with one, then the Ruler Armament was no different than an ordinary Saint Weapon. Shi Xiangrans life quickly bled away as he continued to stare at Jian Chen with a quivering look. Slowly losing his strength, the barrier began to quickly dissipate before disappearing entirely. With a twist of his wrist, Jian Chens sword cut through Shi Xiangrans throat in a bloody manner before pulling out. At the same time, Jian Chen quickly pocketed Shi Xiangrans Space Ring and the Seal of Treasure Mountain for his own before turning toward Jiede Wukang to fight with him. From the earlier moments, Jian Chen had recognized both Jiede Wukang and Dugu Feng as his enemies. For those who were his enemies, Jian Chen had no mercy. Even more so, Jian Chen desired the Heaven Tier Battle Skill pages in their hands. Seeing Jian Chene flying over, Jiede Wukangs face grew ugly. Back when he was contesting for the pages he hadnt thought of Jian Chen as an opponent at all, but with Jian Chen easily breaking through Shi Xiangrans barrier, he couldnt help but feel as if his heart had been dealt a serious blow. Right now, he couldnt afford to naively think that his barrier would protect him from any harm anymore. Jiede Wukang leaped back with an explosive amount of force as he brought his me sword to swing at Jian Chen. Jian Chen knew better than to go head on with a Ruler Armament. He easily dodged the swing and with an azure and violet glow of his sword, his Light Wind Sword stabbed at the barrier protecting Jiede Wukang. Without any obstruction, the barrier quickly dissolved away to reveal a small hole where the sword had touched, allowing Jiede Wukang to be stabbed with no problems. Seeing that his own barrier powerless to block even a single strike, a pool of sweat began to appear on Jiede Wukangs forehead as he went pale. With a single leap, he flew back and brought his weapon up to guard against the sword stab. Ding! Stabbed against the Ruler Armament, the azure and violet Sword Qi wasnt able to break past it. Since the Ruler Armaments were far too strong for the currently recovering azure and violet Sword Qi. They could not be damaged by the glows. At that moment, the Ruler Armament billowed outward with a great me that shot at Jian Chen like a bullet. Jian Chen couldnt help but start slightly as he jumped back with his blood boiling with emotions. Jian Chen knew that Ruler Armaments were the remnants of a Saint Rulers Saint Weapon so they contained an unbelievable amount of power. Just a single strike of one would be enough for him to find it difficult to endure. Go die! Jiede Wukang capitalized on Jian Chens backward leap and instantly stabbed toward Jian Chen. Disappearing from view, Jian Chen dodged Jiede Wukangs sword nimbly before stabbing at him with his own sword. The entire area began to be consumed with mirror images of Jian Chens sword as he entrapped Jiede Wukang within. In an instant, Jiede Wukang was flustered by Jian Chens movements. Immediately bringing his own Ruler Armament to protect himself, he attempted to find out which sword was the real one before exploiting therge energy within his Ruler Armament to strike Jian Chens Light Wind Sword. Just as Jiede Wukang was about to go through the motions of his strike, he immediately came to a stop midway through his dance only to see that Jian Chen had somehow made his way behind him. His Light Wind Sword had inexplicably split his barrier once more and stabbed through his throat from the back. Once more, this caused everyone to stare wide eyed in amazement. No one could have imagined that Jian Chen would be able to kill Shi Xiangran in a single moment even with his barrier, and then going on to kill Jiede Wukang in the next moment. Dugu Fengs face had already turned unsightly at this. He quickly moved to run toward the entrance of the cave with the speed of a bullet. He knew that he had offended Jian Chen already and wanted to escape from a difficult battle at all costs. With the superior strength that Jian Chen had just revealed, he knew he had no chance of winning. Jian Chen quickly stored away Jiede Wukangs Ruler Armament into his Space Ring before taking the Space Ring as well and chasing after Dugu Feng with all the speed he could muster. If Dugu Feng were to escape, then Jian Chen would lose all chances of being able to learn the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Sensing that Jian Chen was chasing after him, the escaping Dugu Feng cried out, Help me block him! Immediately, four men came up to obstruct Jian Chens path with an incredible amount of aura leaking out of them. Included among the group was the purple robed man. Jian Chens eyes shed with arge killing intent as he shed at the four men with his azure and violet Sword Qi enhanced sword. The four men didnt know how strong the azure and violet Sword Qi was, so they brought up their swords to block it. Ding ding ding ding! Following the sounds of metal hitting metal, the Light Wind Sword immediately smashed against their swords before each one of them suddenly gained a new finger sized chip on their des. With their Saint Weapons damaged, each one of the four men immediately felt the pain and cried out before turning pale. Taking advantage of their pain, Jian Chen went after their lives. Jian Chen was impatient to chase after Dugu Feng so he acted quickly and full heartedly. A First Cycle Earth Saint Master was easily manageable for him to kill. With a sh of silver, the Light Wind Sword stabbed out four times. Three of the four were too slow to dodge and instantly had their throats stabbed. Only the purple robed man was able to use his Saint Weapon to block the strike at thest moment, causing his sword to earn another jagged mark. Now that his Saint Weapon had been struck twice, the middle aged man began to spit out some blood as he looked at Jian Chen in shock. Jian Chens Light Wind Sword struck out in session as he fully suppressed the mans movements. Against his attacks, the man was unable to do anything but dodge, since he knew that Jian Chen was capable of striking and damaging his Saint Weapon. Even as he dodged, he was still hit by Jian Chens sword several times and was nearly stabbed straight through by the sword. In the end, he too was killed which allowed Jian Chen to continue chasing after Dugu Feng without hesitation. Chapter 319: Return of Ming Dong Chapter 319: Return of Ming Dong All the men crowded in the passageway hurriedly shot out of the way for Jian Chen. The struggle for the Heaven Tier Battle Skill had only been a few moments, and no one outside of the cave had any idea what had happened inside. At this moment, they could only watch in confusion as Jian Chen chased down Dugu Feng. Wasnt everything going fine earlier? How could they suddenly start fighting, and the bigger question was, just when had Jian Chens strength be so amazing? Jian Chen chased Dugu Feng through the passageway of the cave for some time. Following that some of the experts subordinates quickly came to their senses and charged into the cave as well. Within the cave, Shi Xiangran and Jiede Wukangy motionless on the ground. Their blood continued to leak down onto the ground in one big puddle. Lord Wukang! Suddenly, a grieved voice could be heard as two middle aged men shot into the cave like arrows to Jiede Wukangs side. Looking at the hole in his throat, the men all instantly turned white before crying out loud in grief. Lord Wukang, lord Wukang! One man shook Jiede Wukangs body with an impatient shout as if trying to wake him up. Lord Wukang has already died. The other man sighed with a look of sorrow on his face. Dead...just...just how is that possible? Lord Wukang had a barrier protecting him, along with a Ruler Armament. There isnt anyone here that could possibly kill him! The man spoke in a crazed manner. Jiede Wukangs position in the n was far beyond what was right. Not only was he the son of the patriarch, but he was also the future leader of the Jiede n. The two men and Zhe Gu came to protect him specifically. With Jiede Wukang dead, it was hard to say that they would live as well. Ai... The other man gave a long sigh as he stared nkly. He didnt care for Jiede Wukangs death much, but Jiede Wukangs status in the n was far too high. Since he was Wukangs bodyguard, he would be punished severely for what had just urred. The penalty might be so heavy that Jiede Wukangs father might have them both die to serve Jiede Wukang in the afterlife. Who was it? Who was it that killed lord Wukang? The man spoke with an extremely grim voice. Now that Jiede Wukang was dead, he really did not want to be the only one to take on the responsibility for Jiede Wukangs death. It was possible that after the Gathering of the Mercenaries, he would be killed. Just now, there was a youth named Jian Chen that held some grievances with our lord. He just ran off to chase Dugu Feng. Even the four, strong, well-known guards of the Dugu n were killed in a short moment by Jian Chen. The one who killed lord Wukang must be Jian Chen; his hidden strength must be enormous. The other man spoke with a gloomy expression. Miss Tianmu Ling, lord Qin Ji, if you could tell us: was the person who killed lord Wukang, Jian Chen? Tianmu Ling and Qin Ji both nodded their heads in a stupefied manner. The fight they had just seen had caused a tremendous amount of shock to their hearts. Jian Chen had somehow destroyed the barriers ced on Shi Xiangran and Jiede Wukang created by a Saint Ruler, which were known for being incredibly hard to destroy. After finding out who the murderer was, the two men both grew dark. Jian Chen was strong and was not someone they could fight against. The two were not willing to stay here any longer and carried Jiede Wukangs body out of the cave. Neither of them were stupid; when Jian Chen came back to annihte everyone, it would be in their best interests to run far away with Jiede Wukangs body. They would wait for the end of the Gathering of the Mercenaries and report it to the elders in hope that the patriarch would be lenient in his punishment. Running away from the n was not going to work, and would only speed up their deaths. ...... The caves right over there, hurry up and get in! Let them deal with the Amethyst Thunder Lion! Hurry up, the caves right in front of us! Outside the cave, a group of miserable looking men were all running to it as fast as possible. Right behind them, the small, mountain-like Amethyst Thunder Lion continued to shoot lightning from its mouth. Each arc of lightning burnt a person into a crisp as the golden Pangolin Emperor continued to strike at the other humans not too far away. Within the group, not only were there the original divisions of Earth Saint Masters, but also at least a hundred Great Saint Masters. After the two divisions with the Ruler Armaments had killed two of the magical beasts and entered the cave, the Great Saint Masters all decided to risk it and charge forward. In hopes of obtaining the treasure within, each one threw away their lives to charge toward the cave. The influx of these Great Saint Masters had aroused the attentions of the remaining two magical beasts. Thus, the already suffering divisions quickly renounced their attempts to kill the magical beasts, and ran for the immortals cave at full speed. With no strong individual to control the magical beasts, the situation had naturally gotten worse for the Great Saint Masters. The Earth Saint Masters didnt care and left the Great Saint Masters to deal with the ire of the magical beasts. Suddenly, a single shadow could be seen flying through the sky with an explosive wind rippling through the air. Despite many people seeing the shadows image, no one cared for it at this moment. Just as this shadow receded away, another shadow quickly streaked through the air before chasing after the first one. This was Jian Chen chasing after Dugu Feng. Jian Chen was utilizing most of his speed by catapulting himself off of the trees. With eachunch, he flew forward another ten extra meters, and was slowly reducing the distance between Dugu Feng and himself. Sensing that Jian Chen was still chasing him, Dugu Fengs face grew startled as he thought to himself, Could fifth uncle and the other three men have been killed by Jian Chen? No. Theres no way. Fifth uncle was at the Fifth Cycle Earth Saint Master, theres no way for him to be killed by Jian Chen that quickly. There was disbelief as that thought went through his mind. He knew that Jian Chens strength was far higher than what he had thought if he could disregard the barriers on both Shi Xiangran and Jiede Wukang. He shouldnt be strong enough to kill his fifth uncle and the three other Third Cycle Earth Saint Master bodyguards even if he were to use a Ruler Armament. By this point, Dugu Feng had already deemed Jian Chen to be a terrifying existence that he could not afford to fight. He increased his speed even more, determined to protect his Ruler Armament. Dugu Feng wasnt a man that feared death, but he wanted to prevent the Ruler Armament from falling into any other mans hands. Thus, he could only run away. The Ruler Armament was something every n would pay a heavy price for, and would tremendously impact the ns power and influence. Dugu Feng absolutely could not allow his Ruler Armament to fall into someone elses hands. Otherwise, his n would be condemned to a lifetime of shame that could not be recovered from. The two mens speed slowly increased to the maximum. Ten kilometers had been traveled in a short amount of time. Running past the forest, they reached a clearing. Right now, Jian Chen had closed the distance to Dugu Feng. By now, there was only a single kilometer separating the two. Even though Dugu Feng wasnt a wind attribute, his running speed was still quite superior to most, so even Jian Chen had to exert a lot of energy to chase after him. At this moment, ten kilometers away from Jian Chen, a ck robed youth with hair that reached down to his waist was quickly running toward a forest. This youth looked to be around 27 or 28 year old, and had a firm look on his face. Ive heard that the cave of a previous cultivator was around here and contains a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. People even say that the five experts were all gathered there as well. Bah, I should go take a look myselfChopefully Ill be able to find him. The ck robed youth muttered to himself. Just then, the ck robed youth saw two figures appear a few kilometers away from him, quickly charging over in his direction. Seeing the two people, the youth revealed a look of disdain as he muttered, Another two men rushing to their deaths. I hope theyre not too weak, I want to test out my strength. With that, the youth examined the two, but the moment he saw their faces, a look of shock overtook it. Are my eyes going bad, this is too much of a coincidence! The ck robed youth spoke as he kneaded his eyes gently. With a closer look, he concentrated on the two men before smiling widely and charging straight at them. Friend, hold off the man behind me and the Dugu n will reward you handsomely! Dugu Feng had already thrown away his face and reputation for the sake of preserving the Ruler Armament. While he knew that he was not an opponent for Jian Chen, he would much rather fight Jian Chen to the death than try to flee. For the sake of the Ruler Armament, he could not choose this option. Hearing Dugu Fengs words, the ck robed youth was stunned for a moment before he smiled meaningfully. With a simple movement, a wind attribute Saint Force could be seen as it covered the youths body, Like an arrow, he flew toward Dugu Feng and Jian Chen with a faster speed than before. The ck robed youths speed was almost inconceivable. In a moment he had traveled several kilometers, causing both Jian Chen and Dugu Feng to be shocked. The moment Jian Chen saw the youths face, he went still as a surge of emotions swell up in him. Dugu Feng was shocked for a moment before bing happy. He didnt think that his luck would be good enough to meet such a strong person. With his fast speed, even if he wasnt able to defeat Jian Chen, he would at the very least keep him upied. Friend, help me hold up the man behind me and the Dugu n will reward you. Dugu Feng spoke once more with a rxed voice. The youth revealed a strange smile, but he did not respond to Dugu Feng. Bringing out his cyan colored longsword, he quickly shed at Dugu Feng with an rming speed. Bringing up his Ruler Armament to defend himself, Dugu Feng quickly protected himself. The youth staggered back a few steps as his feet dragged across the ground. What was more shocking was that the Ruler Armament-wielding Dugu Feng had also been forced back three steps by the ordinary looking sword of the youth. Friend, what is the meaning of this? Dugu Fengs face grew dark before shock filled his face. The youths strength was extraordinary, and even after blocking the sword, his inner organs had felt the vibration from the blow. Could this average looking youth somehow be a Heaven Saint Master? Dugu Feng thought to himself in terror. The youth recollected himself before looking at the sword in Dugu Fengs hands with some surprise before cursing out loud, F*ck, so it was a Ruler Armament. With the youth holding up Dugu Feng, Jian Chen had quickly caught up. Standing twenty meters away from Dugu Fengs back, he smiled at the ck robed youth. The youth looked at Jian Chen with a happy smile before waving his hands, Hey, Jian Chen! I didnt think Id meet you in such a manner. You seem to be doing quite well if you can bring even a Ruler Armament user to heel. Jian Chen revealed a happy smile on his face, Ming Dong, its been almost a year since west saw each other, I barely recognized you. This one youth was unexpectedly Ming Dong, who had stayed in the midair shrine. Nearly a year had passed, but his strength had undergone an earth-shattering transformation. Chapter 320: Blood Oath Chapter 320: Blood Oath After nearly a year, Ming Dong had undergone an extreme transformation. Right now with Ming Dong standing calmly right there, he was exuding a mountainous aura that seemed almost boundless. From head to toe, the aura he was exuding was what a strong individual would disy. It was as if he had experienced many different life and death battles and had be a hardened soldier. Unconsciously, he was radiating killing intent that was unlike anything else and made everyone around feel as if their hearts were being pressured by it. Ming Dong, right now, was almost as if he were apletely different person than the one from a year ago. Jian Chen couldnt help but feel some doubt, was this ck robed youth in front of him the Ming Dong he knew? Ming Dongughed with an excited look on his face, Jian Chen, I was getting worried about where I should go to find you. I didnt think that Id be able to find you so fast. This must be what the Heavens have decreed or that we were just destined to see each other. Upon hearing the conversation between Jian Chen and this ck clothed youth, Dugu Feng instantly grew extremely ugly. Before, he had been extremely overjoyed to see therge amount of power of this youth, but he didnt think that the two men would somehow know each other. And from the look of things, the two men were on extremely good terms with each other. Dugu Feng was suddenly stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Right in front of him was a tiger and behind him was a wolf. Both of them were extremely fast; especially the neers speed. Dugu Feng had already given up on running away since he knew that even if he were to run at full speed, he wouldnt be able to escape from the wind attributed Ming Dong. There was no way for him to run away from the two. Dugu Fengs face grew deathly serious. He wasnt afraid of death at all, but the Ruler Armament was something he couldnt afford to lose. If it were to fall into someone elses hands, then his n would be humiliated to the highest degree. Without a Ruler Armament, then his ns power would plummet. That was because if a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master were to use a Ruler Armament, they would be capable of fighting a Saint Ruler. His fighting ability would only be describable as a being able to shatter the heavens and scorch the earth. Ming Dong, lets catch upter, for now, lets take care of the business in front of us. Jian Chen smiled. Ming Dong turned to look at the serious Dugu Feng with his own smile, Thats fine, Jian Chen, this guy has a Ruler Armament. That means he has a strong background, you should prepare yourself. Shrugging, Jian Chen spoke helplessly, Theres no other way, although itll be a headache, but some headaches have to be endured. Ive already killed two other Ruler Armament users, so trouble is unavoidable, another one shouldnt matter too much. Upon hearing Jian Chens words, Ming Dongs eyes widened in amazement, No way, youve killed two people with Ruler Armaments? Youre too strong now, did those two Ruler Armament users have no barriers to protect themselves? Jian Chenughed, Ming Dong, I didnt think you would know about Ruler Armaments or even about the barriers. It seems that youve learned a lot in one year. Of course! Uncle Tian has treated me nicely and spent a lot of energy to try and bring up my strength from the Great Saint Master to where I am now in the span of half a year. He also taught me many things. Ming Dong pointed at Dugu Feng. Jian Chen, this persons strength is quite decent, could you give him to me to practice? Ever since I left uncle Tian a few days ago, I havent been able to test out my strength properly. Ming Dongs words left Dugu Feng speechless. He could have sworn that he heard the one called Ming Dong say that within half a year, he went from the Great Saint Master level to a level where he could contend against a Ruler Armament user without injuries and even knock them back. Dugu Feng had found this hard to believe; anyone in the Earth Saint Master level would not be able to rely on their own strength and yet still be able to injure a Ruler Armament person, but this ck robed youth was the very first. Thats fine then, Ming Dong, Ill leave this to you. Let me see just how much youve improved in the span of a year. Jian Chen leaped back and gave the space to Ming Dong. He approved of the speed in which Ming Dong had improved and was not worried that Dugu Feng would be able to run away from Ming Dong. Wait one moment! Dugu Feng cried out in a hurried manner, turning to look at Jian Chen, he asked, We had some misunderstandings before, but that is only a minor problem and not worth chasing me down without mercy. Did you want the pages of the Heaven Tier Battle Skill or my Ruler Armament? What do you think? Jian Chen joked as he looked at him with a smile. If you want the the pages, then Ill give it to you as well as everything else in my Space Belt. But if you try to take the Ruler Armament, then I can tell you right now, it will bring you an endless amount of trouble. A Ruler Armament is something extremely important to my n and no one in the n would allow an outsider to take possession of it. Even if you kill me and take the Ruler Armament, then our n will definitely do whatever it takes to chase you throughout the continent and kill you. Even the ancestor of our n will personallye after you. Dugu Feng warned. Jian Chens expression didnt change as he spoke casually, Ive already killed two men who had barriers and Ruler Armaments, do you think Im afraid of that? Dugu Feng went white as he mentally made that realization. He was afraid that Jian Chen had an equally strong n supporting him and was even stronger than the Dugu n. If that n was too strong, then he was afraid that if the Ruler Armament was taken from his n, they wouldnt be able to steal it back from that n. Even if they tried to steal it back, they would still be mocked by everyone else and the entire n would be humiliated. Suddenly, Dugu Feng made up his mind. Smashing against the part where his heart was with his fist, Dugu Feng spat out some blood onto his fingers and began to paint in midair. His fingers gently moved through the air as he began to draw a strange type of image. With each stroke, a blood colored trace could be seen still before it all finally became a bloody pattern. Jian Chen looked at Dugu Feng with confusion at what he was doing. Whatever this strange thing was, this was the very first time he had heard or seen such a thing. Ming Dong walked over from Dugu Fengs back and watched in amazement at the bloody pattern and a look of utter disbelief. Jian Chen, I, Dugu Feng, make a blood oath to you today. If you allow me to return the Ruler Armament to my n, I, Dugu Feng will see you as my king. Wherever you go, I will follow, whatever order youmand, I will strive to aplish to my dying breath. Dugu Feng stared at Jian Chen unwaveringly as he spoke with determination and some reluctance. For the sake of protecting the Ruler Armament, he was willing to follow Jian Chen for his entire life for the sake of his family that he loved. He did not wish to see his family be condemned by everyone, and so, he was willing to give up his own life. Jian Chen was speechless as he looked at Dugu Feng with a surprised expression. Although he didnt know what a blood oath was, whatever Dugu Feng had said truly surprised him. Ming Dongs eyes slowly looked at the strange blood pattern left by Dugu Feng as he spoke, A blood oath. Ive heard that from ancient times until now this is a binding promise that is written using ones heart blood as a way for the soul to take form in the oath. It is said that the person who holds the oath also controls the life of the person who made the pledge. WIth just a single thought, the person who made the oath will have their body and soul extinguished. Whats even scarier is that if the person who holds the oath dies, then the one that made the oath will share the same fate. I didnt think that you would know the blood oath from ancient times. Upon hearing Ming Dongs exnation, Jian Chen finally had some understanding of what a blood oath was. He didnt think that this world would have such a bizarre thing; truly, this strange world was filled with magical things. Even at Ming Dongs words, Dugu Feng didnt blink and looked at Jian Chen, If you allow me to bring the Ruler Armament back to my n, then you will be my king, and I will act out your orders no matter what the task is withoutint. If you wish for my Ruler Armament, then I will be dead either way without any form of protection.What is your answer? Fine, Ill let you bring back your Ruler Armament to your n, remember your promise. Jian Chen spoke instantly. To him, a Ruler Armament was truly strong, but in the end, it was still just a weapon. Dugu Feng was a living person with room for growth. Furthermore, no one knew for certain whether or not Dugu Feng would be a Saint Ruler. Dugu Feng looked at Jian Chen intensely before saying, As of today, I Dugu Feng formally separate myself from the Dugu n. From now on, whatever I, Dugu Feng, do, it will not be rted to the Dugu n. My life and my death will bear no rtions to the n, and I will only obey you on anymand but those rting to the Dugu n. I am no longer a part of the n, and will not be able to use the n in any way. Jian Chen revealed a small smile full of admiration toward Dugu Feng as he spoke instantly, I promise you, you will be you. The Dugu n will be the Dugu n. I will definitely not exploit the Dugu ns power and will definitely not pit you against them. I wont force the secrets of the Dugu n from you either. As long as you are willing, then that is enough for me. Fine, from here on out, I, Dugu Feng, will serve you as my king. As long as you dont try to bring harm to my n, then please ept my blood oath. Dugu Feng spoke with a refreshed tone. Chapter 321: Intact Heaven Tier Battle Skill (One) Chapter 321: Intact Heaven Tier Battle Skill (One) Jian Chen looked at the floating blood pattern that Dugu Feng had drawn and spoke, Dugu Feng, you are a true man. I, Jian Chen, admire you. This blood oath is not something I want. I have no desire to control your life, but the things you promised to do I am still waiting on. Hearing this, Dugu Feng was stunned. Looking at Jian Chen in disbelief, he said, Do you really trust me, are you not afraid of me going back on my word? Thats right. I believe in a person of your character. Of course, if you are a person that goes back on your word, then I can only me myself for being blind. Jian Chen spoke with no hesitation as if he fully trusted Dugu Fengs words. Despite the fact Jian Chen could control Dugu Fengs life with the blood oath, Jian Chen didnt need a person of empty strength. He needed a truerade, someone with flesh and blood with his own spirit and self thought. Self independency was the only way to reveal Dugu Fengs true potential. Although epting the blood oath would allow Jian Chen to be able to sleep worry free without fear of being betrayed, Dugu Feng would be nothing more than a soulless person. This would bear no major change on Dugu Fengs power, but in the end, Jian Chen would never hold Dugu Fengs true loyalty. Dugu Feng stared at Jian Chen in a daze, full of disbelief. At this moment, he was looking at Jian Chen in a whole new light from a stranger to arade that he had fought and lived through multiple battles with, thus emotions began to fill up in his eyes. Dugu Fengs fists unconsciously began to tighten as he stared at the handsome and younger Jian Chen before speaking, You neednt worry then. I, Dugu Feng, am not a person that goes back on his word. When I return the Ruler Armament to my n, then I will immediatelye back to fulfill my promise. Jian Chen nodded his head with a smile. The matter between him and Dugu Feng seemed to have been settled in a way that Jian Chen had not expected. He now had Dugu Fengs loyalty, so Jian Chen was happy. Ming Dongs strength had also made leaps and bounds, and with the addition of the equally strong Dugu Feng, it could be said that the me Mercenaries made another promotion in strength. With this expansion in strength, the amount of power Jian Chen was controlling now was on arger scale. Dugu Feng, you should continue to participate in the Gathering of the Mercenaries. With you strength, you should be able to make a name for yourself and make it within the top ten. The rewards are extraordinarily rich. This is not an opportunity that should be missed. Jian Chen spoke. Dugu Feng nodded his head, Fine, after the Gathering of the Mercenaries are over, everything I earn will be given to you. I am no longer from the Dugu n, so my achievements will be unrted to them. Jian Chen shook his head, That wont be necessary. As long as you make the achievements yourself, then the reward is yours. Dugu Feng, I, Jian Chen, admire you as a true man. In the future, you will be a brother to us all. I hope that everyone can be honest with each other and that we can work together. Hearing his words, Dugu Feng began to feel emotional as his voice began to tremble while he spoke, Fine, I will be yourrade and will not permit anyone to do anything to cause harm to us. Otherwise, anyone that tries will not escape from me. Dugu Feng spoke heroically. From this moment, the proud heart of Dugu Feng had finally been influencedpletely by Jian Chen. Haha, I didnt think wed earn one more friend from this. Dugu Feng, I am called Ming Dong, you can just call me by that. The previous offenses I may have spoken, please do not take offense to them. I, Ming Dong, truly wish to apologize for this. Ming Dong too admired Dugu Fengs character and smiled at him with a refreshed look. Dugu Feng couldnt help but have a small smile on his face as he sped a hand on Ming Dongs shoulder, Then Ill be calling you Ming Dong in the future. Today has been a lucky day for me to be able toe across two outstanding geniuses and be theirrade. You two are even younger than me, but you two are inversely stronger than me. Especially you, Ming Dong; with your own strength, you were able to receive a blow from my Ruler Armament and even caused me to be sent back. Could you be a Heaven Saint Master? Ming Dongughed loudly, Its not that extreme, I am only at the Peak Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master level. Although there is only one more step until the Heaven Saint Master realm, this step will still take me another three years at the least to cross. What, your strength has already reached the Peak Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master level? As soon as Ming Dong finished talking, Jian Chen spoke in surprise as his eyes widened in disbelief. In less than a year, Ming Dong had gone from a Great Saint Master to a Peak Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. This was a frightening pace that even the words, lightning quick wouldnt be able to describe. That was because to be an Earth Saint Master, an unbelievable amount of energy was needed to make the breakthrough. The amount of energy however, to be a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master was immeasurable. Yet, Ming Dong had somehow managed to pull off the impossible within the span of a single year. Even Jian Chen at the moment was only a First Cycle Earth Saint Master. Dugu Feng regarded Ming Dongs strength with astonishment, he didnt think that Ming Dong was anywhere past the age of 28. This was younger than he was by two years, but the gap in strength between the two was vast. For him to be one step away from the Heaven Saint Master level, this type of achievement made the heaven sent genius Dugu Feng feel eclipsed. Seeing the look on Jian Chens face, Ming Dongughed as he enjoyed the expression. Jian Chen, you shouldnt look so surprised. For the sake of improving my strength, uncle Tian expended a lot of his energy and used an unmeasurable amount of heavenly treasures to improve my strength. Originally, uncle Tian had nned on raising my strength to the Heaven Saint Master realm. Unfortunately, with my current foundation, if I were to be a Heaven Saint Master, then my foundation would be shattered. For the sake of my future cultivation path, he forced my strength to hover around the Peak Sixth Cycle. Then, with his absolute strength, he confined my energy within my body and told me to not try and make the breakthrough for three years. Hearing this, Dugu Feng felt shock in his heart before asking, Ming Dong, your uncle Tian is quite amazing. He must be a Saint Ruler at the very least. Ming Dongs mouth raised up by a small amount as he smiled, My uncle Tian is extraordinarily strong. However strong he is, I dont know, but I did hear that 5000 years ago, uncle Tian was a Saint Ruler. Wh-what? Five....five thou-thousand years ago he was a Saint Ruler!? Dugu Fengs face lost color as his eyes grew so wide, they were in danger of falling to the ground. He was that shocked. What, Dugu Feng, is there something wrong? Ming Dong had a crafty smile on his face as he pretended to be confused. N-no.. theres nothing. Dugu Feng spoke out in a rush as his forehead began to collect sweatdrops. His face grew white as he spoke; this was the first time since Jian Chen came by that he had lost hisposure. It seems Dugu Feng most likely knows something, otherwise, he would not be shocked to such a degree to hear about a 5000 year old Saint Ruler. Jian Chen thought to himself as he observed him. Theres still a few of the Heaven Tier Battle Skill pages I havent yet collected back in the cave. We should hurry on back. Jian Chen spoke. After that, the three men quickly dashed toward the cave as Jian Chen began to worry about the few pages left in Qin Ji and Tianmu Lings hands. Thus, their speed wasnt slow at all. Not too long after, the three men quickly came near the area of the cave. As the three men approached the area where everyone fought the four magical beasts, a loud roar could be heard from farther away before the bloodsoaked and furious Amethyst Thunder Lion came charging at the three. What a strong force, Ive finallye across a strong opponent! Let me at him, you two shouldnt take this away from me. Ming Dong stared at the Amethyst Thunder Lion and charged at it with his own Saint Weapon. Ming Dong, after youre done with the Amethyst Thunder Lion,e meet up with us in the cave, well be heading in first. Jian Chen spoke to Ming Dong as he charged. Right now Ming Dongs strength was already strong enough to knock back a Ruler Armament user without harm, he would be able to deal with the heavily injured Amethyst Thunder Lion with ease. Got it. Ming Dong replied. Ah, thats right, there still might be the Pangolin Emperor hidden below ground, be careful of it. Jian Chen warned him. Afterward, Jian Chen and Dugu Feng swiftly arrived nearby the cave where they saw arge amount of men gathered outside who were cursing loudly. For what reason are you blocking us from entering, this cave isnt yours! Thats right, you all are too arrogant! This immortals cave isnt yours, just what right do you have to seize it for yourselves? Dont think that just because you have the strength to monopolize the cave that we wont be able to enter. If we all unite, we will be able to make a break into the cave! Hurry up and get out of the way for us! Although our strengths arent equal to yours, we are not afraid of you! From far away, Dugu Feng and Jian Chen could hear the sounds of curses as everyone was blocked entry into the cave. Quickly, Jian Chen and Dugu Fengnded on the ground. Dugu Feng then roared out loud to the crowd, Whoever blocks our path should move aside! His voice was so loud that everyones eardrums shook. Chapter 322: Intact Heaven Tier Battle Skill (Two) Chapter 322: Intact Heaven Tier Battle Skill (Two) As soon as Dugu Feng yelled out loud, everyone grew quiet as they bit back their anger for the ones blocking the cave. Dugusmotion had instantly earned their new ire and immediately, everyone began to curse at him. F*ck, who dares shout so loud, are they waiting for death? Whos yelling out so f*cking loud? Come out! F*cking hell, such arrogance! Hurry up ande out! If you wish to die, allow brother here to show you the road! Suddenly, after the men shouted their curses, they turned around to look at the me sword wielding Dugu Feng and the white robed Jian Chen. Immediately, all the cursing stopped as their faces registered shock while the few that cursed at them immediately paled. In a split moment, the entire ce went quiet. Right in front of them was Dugu Feng of the five experts and an incredibly strong individual, Jian Chen. Not a single person there dared to even breathe loudly. Whoever was just cursing at us, step on out immediately. Dugu Feng barked out loud with a serious expression. Not a single person made a sound, and not a single person moved. Everyone stood there silently as those who cursed at them felt their hearts beat crazily. At the same time, everyone began to make way for the two. Dugu Feng looked at everyone slowly, evidently not willing to let those bastards who cursed at them go. Its fine, theres no need to bother about something like this. Our first priority are those pages. Jian Chen spoke to Dugu Feng before quickly running past the crowd and toward the caves interior. Dugu Feng sneered at everyone but followed Jian Chen straight away without another word. Right in front of the cave stood several men which included Senior An and Yun Zheng. In total, there were eight men guarding the ce that were pushing back several hundred men. Four of the other men were from Qin Jis group while thest two were from Tianmu Ling. Jian Chen, youre finally back! Hurry up and enter or else the items will all be taken by them! Senior An wailed in an impatient manner. Senior An, who told you two to guard this ce? Jian Chen spoke in bafflement toward Yun Zheng and Senior An. It was all because of that girl named Tianmu Ling. Thanks to her coaxing, she had Yun Zheng and I brought over here to stand guard, leaving the three of them inside still. Senior Ans face revealed a sour expression, showing that he was evidently not there by free will. Jian Chen pped Senior Ans shoulder with a stern face, You two keep guard here. Be assured, as long as there is a profit, I, Jian Chen wont forget about you two. Thats fine, Jian Chen, you dont need to say such words to me. Hurry up and go otherwise all of the items will be taken and well be stuck with a deficit! Senior An said. Without another word and under everyones watchful eye, he and Dugu Feng quickly disappeared into the cave. Strange, wasnt he chasing after Dugu Feng a while ago? He even killed several of the Earth Saint Masters of the Dugu n, but he just came back with Dugu Feng as if they had nothing between them in the first ce. Right, thats awfully strange. Could Jian Chen and Dugu Feng have made some sort of secret agreement? I doubt it, Jian Chen has already killed several of the Dugu nsmen. With Dugu Fengs temper, theres no way they would have made apromise. There has to be something we dont know. As for those men of Qin Jis group, they began to whisper among each other. Walking into the cave, Jian Chen saw the four men he had killed from the Dugu n. Instantly his face took on a forced smile. Previously, he hadnt thought that this matter with Dugu Feng would take on such a drastic change. Thus, when he fought against Dugu Fengs nsmen, he hadnt held back. With such an urgent matter at hand, Jian Chen wasnt lenient on them so he could chase Dugu Feng, otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to make it through in time. Right now, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel a headachee to him. In the current situation, it was quite difficult to exin to Dugu Feng what happened. After all, he and Dugu Feng had alreadyid down their arms and were friends now, not enemies. Dugu Feng naturally knew that the four Earth Saint Masters he had brought with him had all died by Jian Chens hands. As if he knew what Jian Chen was thinking, he said, They are from the Dugu n and have nothing to do with me. Furthermore, they were only members from the outside branch. Two of them were actually disciples epted into the Dugu n and are not core members. They were conveniently younger than fifty years old, so my father hired them to be my bodyguards. Hearing Dugu Fengs words, Jian Chen let out a breath in relief. Dugu Feng had a small smile on his face, It seems my choice was quite smart. I didnt follow the wrong person; you and Ming Dong are both heaven sent geniuses of superior talent than I. I believe that if I follow you two, I will definitely experience things far more spectacr than my own experiences. Perhaps! Jian Chen spoke vaguely. Afterward, the two men flew into the cave only to see Qin Ji, Tianmu Ling, and the yellow clothed girl flying all over the ce as if trying to find the treasure. Shi Xiangrans bodyy in a far away area with no one to care about while Jiede Wukangs body had been carried away. When they saw Jian Chen and Dugu Feng walk back into the cave almost as if nothing had happened between the two, Qin Ji, Tianmu Ling, and the yellow clothed girl became stunned as if they saw the impossible happen. They were so shocked that they couldnt help but stop where they were. Jian Chen, you two... Qin Ji was filled with confusion as he stared at Jian Chen and Dugu Feng. The two of them didnt look at all like they had been fighting. Tianmu Ling looked at the both of them and asked, Could it be that you two didnt fight? Jian Chen looked at Tianmu Ling puzzled, Fight? Just why would we fight? Because... Tianmu Ling was speechless as she tried to find the right words to say. She couldnt tell Jian Chen, You had just killed four of the Earth Saint Masters of the Dugu n, are you and Dugu Feng not mortal enemies? She wasnt that stupid. The puzzled Tianmu Ling and Qin Ji didnt know just what had happened between Jian Chen and Dugu Feng, but it didnt take an idiot to know that something secretive had happened. However, they were tactful enough to not ask. Hmph, there was definitely some sort of shameful business. The yellow clothed girl spoke in a single sentence with her singsong voice. Jian Chenughed with an embarrassed smile, It was nothing that shameful. Then, Jian Chens face grew serious as he looked at Qin Ji and Tianmu Ling. Before he could say anything, Qin Ji immediately took out the pages to the Heaven Tier Battle Skill from his Space Ring and said before Jian Chen could open his mouth, Jian Chen, the two of us have fought side by side, no one else can say the same. These pages are of no use to me, so I gift them to you. You have a much bigger need for these than I do. Walking up to Jian Chen, Qin Ji gave the leather book and his pages to Jian Chen. Qin Jis preemptive action had left Jian Chen speechless. With a charming smile, he replied, Ah, Ive no words to describe my gratitude. I, Jian Chen, will remember this. With that, he took the papers with joy. Dugu Feng had already given his pages to Jian Chen long before. With Qin Jis pages, Jian Chen now had seventeen of the neen pages. That meant only the two pages from Tianmu Ling were left until he had all of the pages to the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Jian Chen looked at Tianmu Ling with a faint smile, Sister Tianmu Ling, would it be possible for you to hand over those two pages? Recovering from her shock from seeing Jian Chen and Dugu Feng return safely, Tianmu Lingughed as she replied, Little brother, if your elder sister refused, then you would have killed this older sister. With that, she assumed a miserable expression, causing anyone that looked at her to take pity. Jian Chen gave an embarrassed smile, Sister Tianmu Ling likes to joke I see. I have no grievances with you, why would I want to kill you? However, the two pages you have are worth nothing by themselves, and I am coincidentally short two pages. Could it be that you dont wish to see this Heaven Tier Battle Skill to enter this world and be eternally disgraced? Brother Jian Chens words have some meaning to them. An intact Heaven Tier Battle Skill is quite fetching to the eye. If it were to be upleted, it would be a barbaric act of crime. With that, Tianmu Ling looked at Jian Chen with a charming stare as her jade white arm slowly pressed against Jian Chens dirty sword as she exhaled slowly, Big brother, how about this, you can hand over the Heaven Tier Battle Skill pages to elder sister toplete it. Would this work? Of course, your older sister will not treat you unfairly. TL Note: Jian Chens name in Chinese can be transliterated to mean, Dirty Sword. You can understand the rest of the joke here. Tianmu Lings other arm pressed against Jian Chens shoulder with an increasing amount of weight as she began to hang off of him. Her rosy red lips were several centimeters away from Jian Chens lips, and with each word, her breath could be felt on his lips. This was a strange sensation that exuded charm and seduction that if not for his own determination, his heart would have been in turmoil. When Jian Chen heard her words, his face instantly changed expressions. He desperately wanted this Heaven Tier Battle Skill, and since they were incredibly hard to obtain, just how could he give it away so easily? Jian Chens change in expression had been noticed by Tianmu Ling straight away, Ai yo, brother, your face was so handsome before, how could it make such a drastic change? Your elder sister was only joking with you, if you wish for the pages in your elders sister hands, you must fulfill a request of mine. What request! Jian Chen immediately spoke with urgency. Haha, it seems brother Jian Chen desires this Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Then your elder sister wont embarrass you. This request is rather simple, as long as you give your elder sister a lip to lip kiss, then that will be it. How about it? Is it not simple? Tianmu Lings lips were still several centimeters away from Jian Chens, and each word spoken had made her breath press against Jian Chen for an itchy effect. Upon hearing Tianmu Lings Simple request, Jian Chen became speechless as a fineyer of sweat appeared on his face. Her words had been explicit, causing Jian Chen to grow red in embarrassment. Hmph, **! Sl*t! Shameless! On the other side, the yellow clothed girl stared at Tianmu Ling in disgust as she gnashed her teeth together. When she had seen just how intimate Tianmu Ling was to Jian Chen, she had all of a sudden felt an ufortable feeling well up inside of her for unknown reasons. Hahaha, Ive almost forgotten about brothers lover over there. Look, your lover is beginning to get jealous. Tianmu Lingughed as she gave a charming wink to her, causing the other girls chest to move up and down in anger before Tianmu Ling spoke, You shouldnt speak such insane words. Tianmu Ling was an expert at these types of affairs; the yellow clothed girl was not an opponent for her. Forget it, I remember brothers words now. Little sisters temper isnt good, eh, its terrible! I wont tease you anymore then, little brother, if you want the Heaven Tier Battle Skill pages, then take them. Your elder sister will give them to you. This type of joke isnt something your sister likes. Tianmu Ling lifted herself off of Jian Chens shoulder and took out the two remaining pages from her Space Belt. Then, with a sideways nce, she spoke to Jian Chen, Little brother, dont forget, you owe me a kiss. Jian Chen hurriedly took the remaining two pages and quickly began to assemble all of the pages on the ground. As for Tianmu Lingsst few words, he hadnt paid attention to them. The yellow clothed girl stared furiously at Tianmu Ling as if she wanted nothing more than to cut her up into a thousand pieces. To face off against a person that would speak obscenities at a woman, it really annoyed her. This little girl is quite interesting. Tianmu Ling looked away from her and muttered her own thoughts to herself with a small smile. Then, disregarding Jian Chen, she began to search the cave once more. Soon enough, Jian Chen hadpletely pieced together the neen pages. This Heaven Tier Battle Skill was written on some sort of unknown magical beast leather, but while it was abnormally soft, its toughness was also very apparent, meaning it would not be damaged easily. Written on the cover of the battle skill were the wordsHeavens Stolen Fortune. At these words, Jian Chen began to shiver in happiness as he looked at the entirety of the battle skill. This Heavens Stolen Fortune was an extraordinarily magical Heaven Tier Battle Sill. It allowed for one to temporarily increase ones strength three to ten times over at the cost of the rate of their Saint Force consumption being increased equally. The rate in which ones strength was multiplied is reflected upon how quickly they used up Saint Force. If a persons strength was multiplied ten times over, then a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master would be able to fight a Heaven Saint Master and could even kill one. Naturally, this was only Jian Chens guess. After all, there was no Heaven Saint Master for him to fight so he would not know how strong he would be. Chapter 323: Skeleton of the Saint Ruler (One) Chapter 323: Skeleton of the Saint Ruler (One) Jian Chen could feel his emotions stirring as he read the Heaven Tier Battle Skill the Heavens Stolen Fortune. Jian Chen had long since knew about the rarity of a battle skill since he had left the Changyang n. Even an inferior Human Tier Battle Skill was worth thousands of coins and could not be acquired by the most inferior of mercenaries. Right now he had a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, so his heart was naturally moved with joy that could not be described. Jian Chen knew clearly how precious Heaven Tier Battle Skills were and could not be exaggerated to any degree. Any time a Heaven Tier Battle Skill appeared within the continent, a bloody war would follow straight away and would eventually lead to an even bigger conflict. On the Tian Yuan Continent, there were not many Heaven Tier Battle Skills. Each time one appeared, countless of Earth Saint Masters and Heaven Saint Masters would fight each other for it. Some Heaven Saint Masters fell to their deaths because of this. Because of the rarity of a precious Heaven Tier Battle Skill, many simrly priced Heaven Tier Cultivation Methods were more highly sought for. It would seem that this Heaven Stolen Fortune was capable of providing enough energy to rebel against the heavens. Jian Chen desperately wanted to flip through the pages, but he was a rational person and forced his surging emotions and stored the Heaven Tier Battle Skill within his Space Ring with disatisfaction. As soon as the battle skill was stored in his Space Ring, Jian Chens emotions were quickly calmed down. Looking around at the people who were searching the cave, he began to join them. The cave was extremelyrge and spacious. Hanging right on the ceiling of the cave was a single head sized nightpearl that illuminated the entire cave with its shiny glow. At the front of the cave was a single high tform that had contained the wooden box with the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. In the middle was a single stone table with a small pile of dust gathered on it. The stone table looked as if it was made from the very same material as the stone door that was protecting the cave out in front. On it was a single chessboard, indicating that the previous owner of the cave loved to y chess. Right next to a wall was a single haphazardly made wooden bookshelf with several books on it. These books had clearly been thumbed through by Qin Jis men, since there were dust piles on the floor in front of the bookshelf. Jian Chen walked up to the bookshelf and grabbed a book with a sudden look of shock on his face. All of these books were Human Tier Battle Skills. Jian Chen swiftly rummaged through the remaining books to find that two of the books were Advanced Human Tier Battle Skills and the rest were Earth Tier Battle Skills. Four of them were Primary Earth Tier Battle Skills and two were Middle Earth Tier Battle Skills. This discovery had left Jian Chen in a pleasant mood since this was quite a big find. Since he grew up in a rich n and had a Ruler Armament, Qin Ji and his men were all men with eyes that were taller than their heads. These Earth Tier Battle Skills were beneath their notice, so even after they looked through these books, they didnt take themCwhich was convenient for Jian Chen. Jian Chen wasnt as overbearing as they were and began to store away all of the battle skills into his Space Ring. For the sake of the development of the me Mercenaries, these battle skills were essential. Despite the expansive cave, the items within were rtively scarce. Aside from a few things, there was nothing else to be seen. Qin Ji, Tianmu Ling, Dugu Feng, and the yellow robed girl had already scoured the entire cave and even had some choice words with the cave walls. Suddenly, a noise could be heard from outside the cave as two middle aged men with blood pouring out their mouths flew into the cave beforending heavily on the ground. These two men were the men that Qin Ji and Tianmu Lin had brought. Seeing their own men sent flying through the air, Qin Ji and Tianmu Ling instantly grew dark in the face as an aura of killing intent could be felt being directed toward the entrance to the cave. A cyan colored swordsman wearing ck robes came walking in slowly as he argued angrily, I cant enter? This cave isnt even yours, just what reason could you have for blocking me from entering? As Ming Dong entered the cave, many people followed behind him including an embarrassed Senior An. Right behind him was arge crowd of people who began to crowd the ce. Who are you! Qin Ji thundered at Ming Dong dangerously in an unfriendly manner. Ming Dong didnt even look at Qin Ji as he searched the five people in the cave before finally discovering Dugu Feng and Jian Chen. With a friendly wave, he spoke out, Hey, Jian Chen, Dugu Feng, you two are here after all! It seems Ive found the right ce after all! He spoke as he walked up to Jian Chen and sped onto Jian Chens shoulder as a sign of friendship. Seeing how Jian Chen and Ming Dong were so close with each other, Tianmu Ling and Qin Jis faces both slowly eased up. Despite this, they were still filled with dissatisfaction at Ming Dong. That was because everyone had been allowed entry into the cave with the disturbance Ming Dong had created. Jian Chen forced a smile on his face as he looked at the people behind Ming Dong as he whispered, Why did you bring so many people in here? Hearing this, Ming Dong suddenly had an embarrassed look on his face as heughed awkwardly, Jian Chen, were those guards outside the caves entrance a part of this group? If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have been so rough. As he spoke, Ming Dong strolled over to where the stone table was and ced a leg on it. In the next second, something strange happened as the stone table where Ming Dong was stepping on slowly began to descend into the ground. Immediately leaping off the table, Ming Dong could only look on in astonishment as the table descended deeper into the ground before eximing, Wh...whats happening? I couldnt have activated some sort of mechanism have I? Even as Ming Dong spoke, the group of men in the cave all grew vignt as they began to worry whether or not the mechanism that was activated would kill them. As the table descended into the ground, it was almost as if there was indeed a mechanism as Ming Dong had said. The cave began to shake as a muffled boom could be heard and a hidden stone door slowly started to rise up from the ground. There must be a treasure inside, hurry up and enter before anyone else can! Hurry up and go in, there has to be the Heaven Tier Battle Skill inside! The crowded cave of people quickly began to cry out loud as they charged toward the area. Jian Chen and the others in the group didnt hesitate for even a moment. In an instant they quickly flew toward the stone door. In a blur of movements, Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Qin Ji and the rest all disappeared from within the cave. The area past the stone doors was quite small, only a few men could stand inside. There seemed to be a single person resting inside and right above his head was a single fist sized nightpearl that seemed to endlessly pour out a ray of light that would never cease. As soon as several men entered this small cave, they immediately felt a tremendous amount of pressureing at them from all angles. It was enough for everyone to suddenly be serious as their hearts could feel the shock; this cave was not a normal one. Right next to one of the walls was a single jade white bed. On the white bed, a single white skeleton could be seen maintaining a meditative position for an unknown amount of time. This entire skeleton exuded a fluorescent light from itself as well. Although it was only a skeleton, it was giving off an incredible amount of pressure. Even the faint amount of power that could be felt in the room wasing from this skeleton. This is the skeleton of a Saint Ruler! Tianmu Ling shouted out loud in shock at the skeleton. Qin Ji, Dugu Feng, Ming Dong and the yellow clothed girl all showed simr signs of shock at this new found discovery. As they discovered the skeleton and felt shock overtake them, everyone soon quickly felt their blood begin to boil. In a single sh of movement of Qin Ji that caused a squall of wind to appear, he flew toward the skeleton. At the same time, Dugu Feng, Tianmu Ling, Ming Dong and the yellow clothed girl all charged toward it. Ming Dong looked at the skeleton with his blood pounding in his veins, immediately enwrapping himself in his wind attributed Saint Force, his speed increased by a terrifying amount and instantly brought him closer to the skeleton. Without any hesitation, he ced his hand on the skeleton and quickly stored it into his Space Belt. Seeing that Ming Dong had collected the Saint Rulers skeleton, Qin Ji, Tianmu Ling and even the yellow clothed girls face began to look exceedingly disappointed. Suddenly, a saw tooth de Ruler Armament appeared in Qin Jis hand as a whip like Ruler Armament appeared in Tianmu Lings own hand as they both attacked Ming Dong. Dugu Feng sneered before pulling out his me sword from his back before closing the distance between himself and Tianmu Ling to substitute for Ming Dong as a strong individual. Simultaneously, Jian Chen had already pulled out his Light Wind Sword as he flew at Qin Ji. With a firm outreach, the Light Wind Sword began to exude Sword Qi into the area around Qin Ji, causing him to be forced to pull back his Ruler Armament. On the other side, the already ready to strike longbow wielder saw that both Jian Chen and Dugu Feng were unexpectedly helping the one that had taken the Saint Rulers skeleton. In an instant, she had realized that the rtionship between these three were not ordinary at all and slowly withdrew her bow. Dugu Feng didnt hesitate in the slightest as he shed his sword at Tianmu Ling, forcing her to use her barrier. Although it blocked his attack, the force behind the blow was enough to send her flying back. Jian Chen had no desire to fight against Qin Ji, as soon as he renounced his attack on Ming Dong, Jian Chen drew back as well as he gave an apologetic look to Qin Ji. After all, the man had just given him the pages to the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Jian Chen wasnt a man that would show ingratitude to one that helped him, so this attack held no force behind it. Qin Ji naturally realized the intent behind Jian Chens attack and waved his hands in a disheartened manner. Fine fine, brother Jian Chen, Ill give you face, this Saint Rulers skeleton Ill give up on. Despite the dissatisfaction in his heart, Qin Ji was secretly afraid of Jian Chen and did not wish to be an enemy of his. It was with great difficulty that he had established a decent friendship with Jian Chen so he did not wish to ruin it all and be enemies over the Saint Ruler skeleton. Even if he had be enemies with Jian Chen, it was possible that he wouldnt receive anything and would share the same fate as Jiede Wukang and Shi Xiangran. My apologies brother Qin Ji. I hope I did not offend and that you will forgive me. Jian Chen cupped his hands in an apologetic manner toward him while confused at what just happened, could a Saint Rulers skeleton hold some sort of treasure? How infuriating! Such a good item was taken away by you, no, that wont do, I wantpensation! Tianmu Ling seethed with rage toward Jian Chen and the other two. Right now her emotions had grown terrible; even her normal words of Big brother were gone from her speech as she called out to Jian Chen in such an informal manner. Ming Dong turned to look at Tianmu Ling and Qin Ji before slowly walking up to Jian Chen. With a smile, he spoke with some emotion, Jian Chen, my luck was quite good after all, Ive picked up a treasure. What is that good for? Jian Chen had to ask as he looked at Ming Dong with a look of pure concentration for an answer to his question. Chapter 324: Collapse of the Immortal’s Cave Chapter 324: Copse of the Immortals Cave What is that good for? Jian Chen had to ask as he looked at Ming Dong with a look of pure concentration for an answer to his question. At this moment a loudmotion could be heard from behind as the entire crowd finally came into this room. In a sh, the small room was filled to the brim as even more people tried to get in until the room. It seemed as if the room was like a steamed bun and could not fill up anymore. In front of Jian Chen and the others, there was still a small empty space as everyone recognized who they were. They all knew of their strength and while they did not wish to be constantly pushed in from the others behind them, they did not wish to get close to Jian Chen and so they kept their distance in fear that getting any closer would mean their lives would be in jeopardy. Jian Chen, Ill exin it in full detailster. But in short, weve got a treasure. Ming Dong spoke to Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded his head calmly without another word as he stared with narrowed eyes at the group in front of them. In a split second, this small room had filled up with people and even more people were trying to get in. This had meant that if they wanted to get out it would be a problem. Suddenly, the entire cave began to shake as the ground shook as if there was an earthquake. As soon as the tremors started, a single fracture appeared within the cave before quickly expanding into multiple spider web like cracks that filled every single corner of the cave. Dust began to fall from the roof as the cracks spread out, obstructing everyones line of sight. This sudden development caused Jian Chen to grow startled. Right now, this cave was on the verge of copsing in on itself. In contrast, those men from the outside had been rushing into the cave almost as if the Heaven Tier Battle Skill was clouding their minds. They crowded inside the room as they shouted out for the battle skill. Despite so many peopleing in, they didnt earn a single treasure. That was because this room only had the Saint Rulers skeleton which was imed by Ming Dong and nothing else. The tremors within the cave began to grow stronger as many stone fragments began to fall down from the ceiling. Even the walls to the cave were starting to crumble as stone bs fell from them. Crap, the caves going to copse! It seems this cave took one too many attacks, the Saint Rulers skeleton must have been living in harmony with the cave, so once we took the skeleton, the pressure we felt earlier disappeared with it! The cave cant hold itself up any longer, Jian Chen, we have to get out right away! Ming Dong had learned a lot in his one year away from Jian Chen, so he had quickly figured out the rtionship between the skeleton and the cave. Even Jian Chens face grew serious as he looked at the group in front of him and yelled, The cave is about to copse, everyone hurry up and get out! Jian Chens voice was almost like a horn that sted everyones ears like a thunderp as hemanded them all to exit the cave. Those men who were blinded by the Heaven Tier Battle Skill immediately regained their senses and realized the situation that they were in. Each one took on a look of shock as they all cried out, Crap, the caves copsing, hurry up and get out or we all die here! Crap, it really is copsing! Get out, get out now! I dont want to die here! Who ever doesnt want to die needs to hurry up and get out of here! More and more people began to notice the strangeness of the situation and began to pale in the face. After several shouts, everyone began to charge for the exit to the outside world as if their lives depended on it. Many men had even been pushed to the ground and trampled in their rush to run out. F*cker, who stepped on me? Hurry up and show yourself, do you wish to die... Thats my hand you stepped on.... Dont step on me... In this moment of panic, everyone had forgotten about the treasures in their rush to escape the cave. The cave was already dropping stone fragments from the roof, if they didnt escape soon, they would be buried deep underground. Following the groups exit, Jian Chen and the others began to fly straight out of the room as well now that the room was more spacious than before. The four corners of the cave continued to fracture, creatingrger andrger cracks as the cave continued to tremble before a secret spot in the cave was suddenly revealed. Jian Chens eyes shed as he took notice of this sudden secret. A purple and gold box could be seen sitting inside a small hole. Within the dark and dusty room, the light given off by this box was extremely eye catching. Jian Chen quickly flew toward the hidden site and quickly grabbed the purple and gold box into his Space Ring. By the time he was done with his actions, more and more secret spots within the walls began to show up. By this point, Ming Dong, Qin Ji, Tianmu Ling, Dugu Feng, and the yellow clothed girl had already discovered the existence of these secret spots. Without hesitation, each one dove for the hidden spots and began to hurriedly collect the contents within their Space Belts. The few people that hadnt yet left the room had a few sharp eyed men that saw this with a look of bliss and let out an ecstatic shout. Immediately dashing for the secret spots, one of them pulled out a single animal leather book. Adv... advanced... Earth Tier Battle Skill! Good heavens... Im... Im rich! The person cried out as he looked at the book with joy and unable to restrain his emotions. At this sound, many people turned around to look. This is an Advanced Earth Tier Cultivation Method, it suits me perfectly! Another person cried out with the book in hand. Quickly, more and more people began to grab at the items within the secret spots. There were many things within the secret spots like Space Rings, cultivation method manuals, battle skills, and even several precious medicines. With several men all collecting the items, the secret spots within the cave were quickly cleared out. At that moment, a Earth Saint Master suddenly took out a unknown book before widening his eyes and slowly crying out in rm, Heaven... As soon as that one word escaped his lips, he immediately came to his senses and sped his mouth shut with with his hand as he looked around himself in anxiety. A sudden sh of fire could be seen as Dugu Feng appeared by his body with his Ruler Armament straight through the mans chest. Taking the book in his hands, his eyes swept across the title before smiling, So it really is a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Hearing those words, Tianmu Ling put away the whip she had only just took out as sheined, You all move far too fast, the good things were already taken away by you. Qin Ji put away his Ruler Armament as well as he shook his head and sighed. Even the longbow wielder had put away her own bow. An Earth Tier Battle Skill was something that they all didnt care for, but a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was something entirely different. To them, every single Heaven Tier Battle Skill was capable of indirectly increasing the strength of their ns. Even Saint Rulers would covet Heaven Tier Battle Skills at the same time, those ns with Ruler Armaments would not dare to disregard them. If it were not for not Dugu Fengs reaction speed, then Qin Ji and his men would have been the ones that would have gained hold of the Heaven Tier Battle Skill since they were the next closest people. Killing people for treasure after seeing such goods, was a trivial matter that wasmon within the Tian Yuan Continent. Seeing Dugu Feng begin to kill people for their items, everyone no longer had any desire to stay in this ce and quickly ran toward the exit. Bang! Bang! Bang!.... Severalrge pieces of stone began to fall and crash into the ground with a loud bang. Some parts of the cave had already copsed while other parts of the cave continued to rain stone fragments down onto the ground. This ce cant hold on for much longer, we better leave. Ming Dong spoke out in anxiety. The group began to fly toward the exit to the cave in a rush. Bang! A single four meter tall stone fragment smashed into the ground right where the passageway was. Out of the way! A single roar could be heard from behind as Dugu Feng smashed the stone fragment, with his giant me sword, into powder. Without hesitation, everyone charged through the dusty passageway in an attempt to run even faster than before. Soon enough, the group finally made it through the exit to the cave with everyone looking worse for wear. Not only were their clothes filled with dust, but even their faces had ayer of dirt on them that made them seem extremely dirty. Huu...were finally out, I thought we were going to be buried alive. Ming Dong exhaled as he dusted himself off. Right in front of them was the group that had pushed their way out earlier. A good majority of them were all dusty and had a goodyer of dirt on them. Some of the more unfortunate Great Saint Masters were even nursing their wounds from when the stone fragments fell on them. Out of the way, get out of the way you annoying... Suddenly, a voice that Jian Chen was all too familiar with could be heard. Jian Chen turned his head to look only to see Qin Xiao pushing through several people in a hurry through the dust. Whats your rush, didnt you get enough from earlier? Or did you forget that you wanted to die? F*ck, so a lowly Great Saint Master dares push me? You must be terribly impatient to die. Immediately, a loud group of men cursed in anger toward Qin Xiao as the group of men that he had pushed began to prepare to find trouble with Qin Xiao and start a fight. Qin Xiao didnt bother to listen to the angry swears as he hurriedly looked all over the ce. Soon enough, he saw Jian Chen and let out a sigh of relief before rushing on over to him, Jian Chen, are you fine now? I heard that the cave copsed, and since there were a lot of people in there, I began to worry! Upon seeing that Qin Xiao and Jian Chen knew each other, the ones that had cursed at Qin Xiao immediately went silent and obediently closed their mouths in fear that even a fart woulde out of them. As for those who were prepared to fight with Qin Xiao, they all went pale in the face and submissively retreated back into the crowd to blend in with it. By now, Jian Chens fame and reputation had preceded him. He and the five experts were two matters onpletely uneven footing. Jian Chen was someone everyone knew and didnt dare offend. After all, his fight against Zhe Gu was seen by everyone quite clearly. Not only was he able to kill him, but he was able to take on Zhe Gus Earth Tier Battle Skills without any harm to his body. This was an entity that was far too strong for anyone to dare offend. The most important thing was that Shi Xiangran and Jiede Wukang of the five experts had died from within the cave. While only Qin Ji and a few others had seen the reason for their death, but these two men had grievances with Jian Chen. With that, it did not take much thought to connect the dots. Adding onto the fact that Jian Chen had chased Dugu Feng out of the cave, everyone could see the pattern from there. After all, the majority of the men there were all meticulous people. Although the Heaven Tier Battle Skill had temporarily made their brains numb, this was not be proof that they were stupid. A Heaven Tier Battle Skill was just too strong of an allure for them to resist. Seeing the deep look of concern on Qin Xiaos face, Jian Chen couldnt help but smile at him, Dont worry, Im fine. Ming Dong walked toward Qin Xiao with a dusty face as he sped onto Qin Xiaos shoulder, Hey, brother Qin Xiao! Still remember me? Qin Xiao quickly turned to look at the dusty and dirty face of Ming Dong, but the dirt concealed nothing from Qin Xiao. His eyes quickly recognized Ming Dongs face and widened in surprise before shouting out loud in amazement, Ming...Ming Dong! We-werent you not going to participate in the Gathering of the Mercenaries? How are you here? Ming Dongughed, I wasnt nning to, but then someone was looking for me, so I came along. Someone was looking for you? Who? Qin Xiao spoke with confusion. Its a long story, let us wait for us to find an empty ce before we talk. Come, Qin Xiao, let me introduce you to everyone. Ming Dong grabbed onto the me sword wielding Dugu Feng and pulled at him, Brother Qin Xiao, this is the newest member of our group, Dugu Feng. From now on he will be a fellow brother. Qin Xiao was taken back for a moment before quickly resuming his straightforward attitude and greeted Dugu Feng enthusiastically. Dugu Feng replied with a smile. Qin Jue who had just pushed his way out from behind had overhead the entire conversation with a look of utter disbelief. He didnt dare believe what he had just heard, but he didnt see Dugu Feng say anything in objection and had even replied back to Qin Xiao with a smile. In the end, Qin Jue could only choose to ept this as the truth, but his heart was still filled with doubts. Dugu Feng was one of the five experts and simultaneously had a n behind him that had even the Tianqin ns respect. Just how could a person like this suddenly be so close to Jian Chen? Chapter 325: Huang Luan Chapter 325: Huang Luan This matter must be reported to the patriarch. With the young lord and the disciple of the Dugu ns to suddenly be friends with each other, this spells out something major for our n. If we can use this newfound friendship with the Dugu n, then our n will definitely pull out ahead of the others. Qin Jue thought to himself. Although he was a quiet person who rarely spoke, he was not at all stupid. Qin Ji walked up to Jian Chen with a smile, Brother Jian Chen, when you have time, you shoulde by our Qinhuang Kingdom. Our Qinhuang Kingdom is a few dozen kilometers north of Mercenary City. When youe by our kingdom,e over to the imperial pce and mention my name. This jade ornament will be your proof. As long as you can take this out, no one will doubt you. Qin Ji took out a small jade ornament the size of his fist from his Space Belt. On the ornament was aplicated design with the word, Qin written on it. Will do, when I have the time I will go meet brother Qin Ji in your kingdom. Jian Chen smiled as he took the ornament from him. In his mind, Jian Chen began to suspect something, was Qin Ji the prince of the Qinhuang Kingdom? Qin Ji and Jian Chen spoke a few more words before finally splitting up from each other. Little brother, I have to leave now too. Make sure you remember, you still owe one small thing. Tianmu Ling spoke as she walked up to Jian Chen and spoke to him in a gentle manner with her mature charm. Jian Chen gave an embarrassed smile as he spoke, Sister Tianmu Ling likes to joke I see. Youve given me a precious item, in the future when I have the chance, I will definitely return the favor ten or even a hundred times back. Tianmu Ling followed Qin Jis lead and left after that. Everything inside the cave was no longer recoverable, since it had copsed, many groups of men began to leave in twos and threes. Yet, some people were still staying behind. Jian Chen and his group didnt have any ns to stay behind either. After summoning everyone, they all left together, but unlikest time, their group had two new people; Dugu Feng and Ming Dong. Walking through the forest while chatting on the road, Jian Chen introduced Ming Dong to Senior An and Yun Zheng. It was only the yellow clothed girl that Jian Chen had no idea on what to do since he wasnt familiar with her at all. Previously it was because of Shi Xiangran that they had been forced to travel together, but even after traveling together for at least a month, Jian Chen still didnt know the girls name. He had wanted to find out, but because of her temper and because of the ident where he saw her body, Jian Chen was afraid that she would give him no face at all. Thus, he had no desire to be the one to poke at the thorns. Ah, Jian Chen, who is that girl with the longbow behind us? Shes really beautiful; I, Ming Dong have never seen such a pretty woman. I think only that unknown second miss from the Tianqin n wouldpare to her. Ming Dong asked Jian Chen in a low voice with a great amount of curiosity. Hearing that, Jian Chen forced a smile on his face, You should forget about finding an answer about her from me. I dont even know her name. She and I had a small misunderstanding in the past, and because of Shi Xiangran and his Ruler Armament, we were forced to band together in order to stand against him. This way, we would be able to defend ourselves against him. Shi Xiangran? Is that one of the five experts? How strange, I thought I heard that you were able to kill two Ruler Armament users. These types of people should pose no threat to you at all, just how did you feel so threatened to travel along with her? Could it be Shi Xiangran is extremely strong? Ming Dong asked with confusion. Thats not it at all. Jian Chen spoke. Shi Xiangran had a strange barrier that made my attacks harmless to him. With his incredible Ruler Armament to attack us from arge range and was equally hard to dodge. Although I had a secret power, I wasnt sure that it would be a threat to Shi Xiangran. For the best case scenario, I had decided to travel with her. It was only today in the cave that I was forced into a tough situation that I could try out myst resort against Shi Xiangrans barrier. I didnt think that it would be enough to break through! Because of this, Shi Xiangran and Jiede Wukangs barrier were no longer a threat and I was able to kill them. Hearing this, Ming Dong looked on with shock, Jian Chen, you were able to shatter their barrier, is that true? I was able to borrow some outside help. With that, Jian Chen revealed the azure and violet Sword Qi to Ming Dong with his finger. The two lights glowed faintly; while they were brighter and stronger than before, it was only by a marginal amount. Under the scorching sun, this light was nothing. Just as the two glows of Sword Qi appeared, a strange incorporeal amount of Sword Qi filled the air, causing everyone to feel a sudden chill that made their hearts quake in fear. The azure and violet Sword Qi was Jian Chens biggest trump card, but he had revealed it many times already and it had been seen by many people. Thus, the azure and violet Sword Qi could not longer be considered a secret. It was no longer necessary to try and hide it; it was only necessary to hide away the secret behind it. After the survivalpetition was over, they would enter the individual fighting tournament which would take ce on an elevated tform against other strong individuals. If Jian Chen wanted to be the number one rank, then he would have to use his azure and violet Sword Qi, thus there was no longer a point in hiding the Sword Qi. Jian Chen didnt talk about the azure and violet Sword Qi too much, aside from a little disy of their strength and their name, Jian Chen hadnt said anything else about it. Even with the azure and violet Sword Qi revealed, he still wanted to keep some factors of it hidden so when the timees, it would still be a mysterious threat. Jian Chen, the azure and violet Sword Qi you have, could it be from the Supreme Treasure you bought from the Treasure Pavilion? Qin Xiaos eyes shed with realization as he asked his question. Hearing Qin Xiaos words, Jian Chen was stunned. He didnt think that Qin Xiao would have made a connection between the Multicolored Stone in his body and the azure and violet Sword Qi. This had also made him smile, he now had an exnation. This was because Qin Xiaos words had some meaning to them. The strong azure and violet Sword Qi using the energy from the Supreme Treasure was a fitting exnation. Jian Chens attitude caused everyone to think that the azure and violet Sword Qi was because of a Supreme Treasure. Although Senior An and Yun Zheng had no idea what a Supreme Treasure, they both knew from the name itself that it was an unknown treasure and looked at Jian Chen with envy. The yellow clothed girl walked up to Jian Chen and spoke quietly, I have some words to speak with you. Jian Chen had some doubts as he looked at her before finally walking out of the group to a vacant spot a hundred meters away where the girl followed him to. Ming Dong and the others stopped traveling as they all looked on, curious to know what the girl wanted to speak to Jian Chen about. Then Ming Dong had a strange but deep smile on his face as heughed, That girl must like Jian Chen if she has to walk that far away so that we wouldnt be able to hear them. Senior An nodded his head in thought as well, I can see that as being likely. Jian Chen is quite handsome and strong, hes not too bad of a person as well. There is no woman under the heavens that would not be swayed by him. However, that girls temper is really quite bad, could it be that she is the spoiled daughter of some rich n? She really is quite haughty. Hearing Senior Ans words, Yun Zheng and Qin Xiao both nodded their head in agreement. Only Qin Jue and Dugu Feng remained silent. On one side, Jian Chen looked at the yellow clothed girl, What did you want to say? The girl looked at Jian Chen with aplicated look and hesitated before saying, Not only did you kill Shi Xiangran and Jiede Wukang, but you also took their Ruler Armaments. The two ns wont let you go for this, you should be more careful in the future. The girl spoke with a rare amount of concern. Although she still harbored some angry feelings from when Jian Chen had seen her body, but after dealing with him for some time, she hade to understand him more. From her anger for him rose a new type of feeling. That I know. Jian Chen stated. Also, I would like to thank you for killing Shi Xiangran. Now that he is dead, there is no need for us to continue traveling together. Therefore, I should head out on my own way. The girls voice was extraordinarily soft, and in her eyes was a seldom seen reluctance. Although she had onlye to know Jian Chen for a month, she came to enjoy this feeling she had. Right now as she was prepared to leave Jian Chens group, aplicated sensation could be felt rising up within her body. Jian Chen seemed to look far away without a single word as the winds from the area blew on his body, causing his clothes to billow and his long ck hair to flutter and dance in the winds. This sight made him seem like a hero from a legend. The girl looked at Jian Chens handsome face as she began to struggle for a moment before finally speaking out loud with courage, Did you not want to know my name? You never told me, how would I know it? Jian Chen spoke calmly. Did it not ur to you to ask? The girl began to look a little angry as she stared at Jian Chen with her beautiful face. With your temper, I was afraid of a bad result. Jian Chen spoke helplessly. Against her temper, he had tasted it enough times. She was finally defeated. With a hurt look, she spoke in a low voice, I am Huang Luan, remember my name. Goodbye. With that, she turned to walk away from Jian Chen as the wind blew behind her, causing her yellow clothes to flutter in the air. Even her long hair had begun to dance in a bad like motion as the wind carried it. Chapter 326: Hidden Energy Within the Saint Ruler’s Skeleton Chapter 326: Hidden Energy Within the Saint Rulers Skeleton Jian Chen stared at the still closeby girl with some hesitation before opening his mouth once more, Wait a moment. Hearing the voice behind her, the girl stopped her steps before replying to him without turning around, What is the matter? Jian Chen spoke softly, I am thinking that you have no barrier to protect yourself with. I do not have any barrier with me. The girl didnt deny it. Jian Chen spoke without flinching, You have a Ruler Armament with you and no barrier; do you really think you could travel safely like this? Although Shi Xiangran is dead, he is but only one of the many men lusting for your Ruler Armament. For example, if Qin Ji and Tianmu Ling were to face off against you, it would be incredibly difficult to fight by yourself. I trust that you know just how much any n would value another Ruler Armament. For the sake of their ns expansion, it cant be said whether or not they would try to snatch away your Solunar Bow. After all, to them, this is a huge achievement and at the same time, you have no rtions to them. Aside from those two, this ce still has many strong Earth Saint Masters and some that may even be organized. While your Solunar Bow is capable of killing an Earth Saint Master with ease, if a group of Earth Saint Masters were to attack you at the same time, would you have enough time to shoot them all? In the end, your Solunar Bow is only strong from afar. If they were to get close, then your Solunar Bow would lose its superior edge. In the end, who knows whether or not someone will ce a trap for you? Jian Chen didnt know whether or not his words would be enough to convince Huang Luan to stay behind. Perhaps it was because of the month they had traveled together, but Jian Chen had no desire to see the beautiful girl die in a ce like this. Jian Chen didnt have a good understanding of Ruler Armaments, but he did know that for the sake of protecting his Ruler Armament, the extremely proud Dugu Feng had sacrificed his own life and was even willing to make a blood oath. From this, Jian Chen could infer that the Ruler Armament was truly something that many families would pay a heavy price for. With Huang Luan by herself as a long ranged Ruler Armament user, if an enemy were to get close to her, then her longbow would lose its effectiveness. She didnt have a barrier either so it would be hard to avoid those who might have a greedy heart. Qin Ji and Tianmu Ling were the two people Jian Chen was most worried about. If either one were to get close to Huang Luang for a long period of time, then they would be able to touch her with ease. Although Jian Chen wasnt sure they would do anything against Huang Luan, one must be cautious even if the chance was only one percent. Hearing Jian Chens words, Huang Luangs face grew extremely serious. Jian Chens words made perfect sense, and after the events from the cave, everyone knew that she had a Ruler Armament. Although this was something most people were only hearing about for the first time, they would know what a Ruler Armament was soon enough. She was afraid of meeting these men. With this treasure on her and no defensive barrier while traveling by herself, she would definitely be a target for those who mighte across her. With that in mind, Huang Luans face grew dark. Originally, she had thought that Shi Xiangrans death would be the only thing she needed to live in peace. She hadnt thought that she would gain a new type of headache. This Ruler Armament was far too precious. Just in case anything happens, you should continue to travel with us. This round of the tournament is almost over anyways, by the end, well all be transported out of this area, youll be safe then. Seeing Huang Luans willpower waver a bit, Jian Chen took the chance to strike. He didnt know whether or not he was a friend or stranger to her, but he had no desire to see something unexpected happen to her. Maybe it was because she was exceedingly beautiful, or maybe it was because he had grown to like her as a friend in the month they had been traveling together. Or maybe it was because he was still feeling guilty about seeing her body that one time. But this was aplicated matter that even Jian Chen couldnt exin clearly. Huang Luan stood there without moving almost as if she were a statue. Then after some time, she was finally convinced and nodded her head. With a sigh of relief, Jian Chen smiled, Lets head back now and find a ce. Afterward, we just need to wait, with our collected tokens, well definitely be within the top 500. With Huang Luan deciding not to leave the group, the two walked back to the group. As they returned, Jian Chen couldnt help but notice Ming Dong gave him a knowing wink. Despite not saying anything, it didnt take an idiot to figure out what that wink meant, but Jian Chen sensibly said nothing. Brother, how amazing! This girl isparable to even my sister in beauty, but she isnt as kind as my sister. Qin Xiaoughed as he spoke to Jian Chen with a meaningful smile, causing Jian Chen to smile awkwardly. The rtionship between him and Huang Luan wasnt like what everyone thought, but Ming Dong and the others were trying to say otherwise. If he tried to exin himself now, not only would it not have a single impact on the situation, but it would also deepen everyones misunderstanding. Later within a clear and vacant space, several white tents were pitched. In the center of the ring of tents were Ming Dong, Senior An, Yun Zheng, Jian Chen, Dugu Feng, Qin Xiao, Qin Jue, and Huang Luan who all sat at a circr table with a variety of sweet smelling dishes on it. These things had all been taken from Jiede Wukangs Space Ring. All sorts of good looking dishes could be found inside, since the space within the Space Ring wasrger than that of a Space Belt, there were arge amount of dishes that were cooked and meant for eating over a long period of time. Furthermore, the dishes within Jiede Wukangs Space Ring were of the finest delicacy and there was enough for the group to eat for several months. After the meal, a few of the men left the table, leaving behind Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Dugu Feng and Huang Luan. Ming Dong looked around the table before taking a sneak peek behind to see if anyone else woulde back to the table. Then, with a mysterious nce at Jian Chen, he asked, Jian Chen, do you wish to know what the skeleton of a Saint Ruler can be used for? Yes, Im quite curious. Just why is it so precious everyone would try to steal it? Jian Chen spoke with curiosity. Then let me tell you. A sing-song like voice could be heard as Huang Luan suddenly took the initiative to speak with a quiet voice. Preparing to speak, Huang Luang organized her thoughts before saying, A Saint Ruler has a limited lifespan, so naturally, they die a natural death. This type of death is what we havee to call a Seated Death. The energy within a Saint Ruler is incredibly strong and pure. That is why after a Saint Ruler dies by a seated death, the energy and Saint Weapon within their body do not dissipate into the world. The energy continues to stay within the body and slowly enters the skeleton. After some time, the Saint Ruler will leave behind its skeleton with its full strength intact, meaning it is very precious. If one were to obtain the power of a Saint Ruler, would that not make people envious? Jian Chen nodded his head in understanding, I understand a bit more, but just how did your Ruler Armamentse to be then? ording to what youve said, the energy of a Saint Ruler blends into the skeleton, while the energy from their Saint Weapon should dissipate. How could it continue on to exist? Huang Luan spoke, A Saint Rulers strength is ssified into nine levels. This system is called the Nine Heavenly Layers. When a Saint Ruler reaches the Ninth Heavenly Layer, they are standing at the pinnacle of the current realm and from there it is only one small step to be a Saint King. At this step, the Saint Weapon within their body has reached a peak of qualitative energy. By this point, a Saint Ruler is strong enough to sever the connection between himself and the Saint Weapon. Thus, when a Saint Ruler reaches the Ninth Heavenly Layer, they will take out their Saint Weapons and sever the connection. The Saint Weapon will be able to maintain the energy within it forever without dissipating, and thus bes a Ruler Armament. So when a Saint Ruler reaches the Ninth Heavenly Layer, they will be able to sever the Saint Weapons connection to themselves, but no one under the Ninth Heaven Layer will be able to aplish such a feat. Then, when these Saint Rulers die a seated death, their Saint Weapons energy will be harmonized into their skeletons just like this one skeleton we have now? Jian Chen asked. Correct. Huang Luan said. Then thats strange, when a Saint Ruler reaches the Ninth Heavenly Layer, just why would they sever their connection with their Saint Weapon and give it to someone else? Of course, for those Saint Rulers with a family, they would do this to benefit the younger generation, but if I recall correctly, this wouldnt be the case for most people, as not every Saint Ruler has such a n to be in. Jian Chen asked the question on his mind. It is because of a corrtion to an unrealistic legend. Because of that, every Saint Ruler that reaches the Ninth Heavenly Layer will choose to break off the connection and retain the perfected state of the Saint Weapon. Huang Luan said. Legend? Oh, right. Jian Chen, uncle Tian told me something before, let me exin it to you. Ming Dong said. Uncle Tian said that when a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler severs the connection with his Saint Weapon, they will leave behind a small amount of essence, Qi and spirit, in their Saint Weapon and eagerly await for an impossible legend to happen to them. What legend is that!? Jian Chen spoke eagerly. Resurrection! Dugu Feng spoke seriously. What, resurrection! Jian Chen said startled as he stared at them all with disbelief. Ming Dong nodded his own head with a solemn look, Thats right, it truly is resurrection. This is what uncle Tian told me. Thats...just how could it be that? Jian Chen spoke as if the very notion was inconceivable. Huang Luan sighed as she replied, Of course its not possible since no one has ever achieved such a thing before. However, one thing is for sure; those Saint Rulers at the Ninth Heavenly Layer are all staunch believers of this without any doubt. Thus, when a Saint Ruler reaches the epitome of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, they choose to sever their connection with their Saint Weapon. Dugu Feng grew dark, I can only assume that there is something we dont know. Otherwise, why would the Saint Rulers at the Ninth Heavenly Layer believe in such a fairytale without a doubt? Jian Chen shook his head heavily, This is still too inconceivable. For a Saint Ruler to use their Saint Weapon in order to resurrect, that is too much of an exaggeration. It is no wonder this legend has never borne fruit since it is an impossible task to begin with. As Jian Chen spoke these words, Huang Luan, Dugu Feng, and Ming Dong all agreed with him. Chapter 327: End of the Survival Competition Chapter 327: End of the Survival Competition In regards to this information, Jian Chen was truly shocked. Huang Luan and Dugu Feng were both from major ns with a Saint Ruler ancestor as an overseer and were both in high positions in the ns so they knew enough about these matters. While Ming Dong was born in a small vige, because of the unfathomably strong Saint Ruler in the midair shrine and Ming Dongs rtionship with him, he was able to learn many secrets that made him as knowledgeable as Huang Luan and Dugu Feng. The three of them continued to give their ounts on the secrets of a Saint Ruler, allowing Jian Chen to understand not only their strength ssification, but also the powerful might of the remains. The total amount of umted energy within a Saint Rulers skeleton was capable of being absorbed by a cultivator for their cultivation. However, only a Heaven Saint Master would be strong enough to extract the energy from a Saint Rulers skeleton, since a Saint Rulers energy was far too concentrated for anyone below a Heaven Saint Master to endure. Other than that, Ruler Armaments somehow carried a shocking secret within them. A Saint Ruler that died in a seated death would be able to resurrect with it. This was almost like a story of The Arabian Nights, no one had ever seen it happen before. Although only a Saint Ruler at the Ninth Heavenly Layer would be able to sever the connection with their Saint Weapon, the rest of this legend was nothing more than that unless there was a secret that themon man wouldnt know. These two bits of information had given Jian Chen a lot to think about. He truly did feel that this world was far too strange and was unlike the original world he used to live in. Dugu Feng took out an unknown book from his Space Ring and handed it over to Jian Chen, This is a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, but only a water attributed person will be able to use it. Its no use for me, so you should take it. Hearing that, Jian Chens eyes sparked together. Taking this book to see the contents, he had to make sure himself that it was truly a battle skill for only a water attribute cultivator. Turning to Huang Luan, he spoke, If I remember correctly, you are a water attribute. This Heaven Tier Battle Skill will be for you then. Taking a look at the battle skill, she threw it back at Jian Chen, My Heaven Tier Battle Skill is higher than this one, I wont be needing it. Could you not learn both of them? Jian Chen asked. Huang Luang stared oddly at Jian Chen, A Heaven Tier Battle Skill is the highest battle skill on the continent. Each Heaven Tier Battle Skill is highly profound so that a regr person would never be able to fullyprehend a Heaven Tier Battle Skill in their entire life. It isnt to say that learning more battle skills are good. Even if one were to learn many Heaven Tier Battle Skills, they would not be better than one who mastered a single one. So one should try to fully master a single Heaven Tier Battle Skill and not waste time learning anything else. Wasting energy is one thing, but wasting progress is another. Hearing her reasoning, Jian Chen couldnt argue with it. He stored the battle skill away since he had no use for it now. It would be useful when the me Mercenaries expanded in the future. Jian Chen took out the Space Rings from Jiede Wukang and Shi Xiangran. He took the tokens out of the space rings. They made a crashing sound as theynded on the table. With a conservative estimate, there were around 2000 tokens in total. Ming Dong, youve been away for too long. These tokens are necessary to move on, go ahead and take some. Jian Chen said to him. With a happy look, Ming Dong said, Great! I was seriouslycking some tokens. Right now tokens are quite hard to find. Weve met several people on the road already, but their tokens had already been taken by someone else, leaving me with only a hundred tokens at the most. Ming Dong began to take some of the tokens, putting them into his Space Ring. Thatll be enough, 500 tokens should be enough to grant me an advancement. Ming Dong spoke as he took 400 of the tokens. That wont be enough. If you wish to move on, youll need at least 1200 tokens because the amount of participants are far more than you would think. I could only guess that there were at least 500,000 people in this round. Dugu Feng said. Jian Chen grew startled at that. He hadnt thought that the amount of participants would be that much, he had only thought that 200,000 people at most be would be participating. Ming Dong took another pile of tokens; to be on the safe side, he now had 1500 tokens which should guarantee him a spot in the top 500. The amount of tokens with Jian Chen, Huang Luan and Dugu Feng had easily exceeded that amount so they hadnt any thoughts about these tokens at all. Then, Jian Chen had Qin Xiao, Qin Jue, Senior An, and Yun Zhen all brought over so that the remaining tokens could be split among them. I only came to act as the bodyguard to Qin Xiao, I wont be participating in the finals. The normally silent Qin Jue spoke as he donated the tokens he had on him to everyone else. I only came to participate as a mission to gain experience from my father. I wont be participating in the finals either; with my current strength, participating would only end in my death. Qin Xiao spoke. Jian Chen turned his gaze to Senior An and Yun Zheng. Although he hadnt known the two for long, the two of them had traveled with Jian Chen for a long road so Jian Chen couldnt mistreat them. Yun Zheng and Senior An consulted for some time before Yun Zheng ultimately backed out and gave his tokens to Senior An. Senior Ans strength is greater than mine and he also has an earth attribute. He was also able to save my life multiple times, so I will give this chance to him. Yun Zheng spoke. After the tokens were given, Jian Chen took out four ss 5 Monster Cores and gave Senior An and Yun Zheng two of them as a reward for defending the cave. Right now we all have enough tokens. All thats left is to wait. After these next few days, we can finally leave from this demonic ce. Weve all suffered greatly in this one year, so we should all be happy now! Allow me to use this to entertain everyone! Ming Dongughed as he took out the carcass of a giant magical beast from his Space Ring, causing the tent they were in to bulge outward. Heavens, you killed even the Amethyst Thunder Lion? Qin Jue and Senior An both cried out in astonishment as they stared at the bloody corpse of the Amethyst Thunder Lion. Aside from Jian Chen, Dugu Feng and Huang Luan, everyone else did not know of Ming Dongs strength. Qin Xiao and Qin Jue had both believed that Ming Dong was the same Great Saint Master they had known a year ago. Ming Dong gave a pleased smile as heughed, This Amethyst Thunder Lion is quite a strange magical beast, Im sure it could be considered a mutant. Its strength was already at the peak level for a ss 5 Magical Beast and was not weaker than a Heaven Saint Master in strength. If it were not for the heavy injuries already, I would not be able to kill it as easily as I did. However, that digging maniac Pangolin Emperor was far too crafty and ran away. But I was still able tond us a fine delicacy, let us enjoy this high leveled magical beast meat and its multiple, good benefits! After leaving the tent, Jian Chen began to look at the items he had taken from the secret spots in the cave by himself. Before the immortals cave had copsed, he was able to grab three Earth Tier Battle Skills, four Earth Tier Cultivation Methods, several white jade bottles with wonderful smelling medicinal herbs, and a few other things of rtively useless value. There was also a few Radiant Saint Force filled pills which shocked Jian Chen since the pure Radiant Saint Force in these pills far exceeded his own. These pills are quite unique. I bet this was what the Saint Ruler himself had found. Jian Chen thought. Then, Jian Chen took out the purple and gold box and opened it slowly to reveal a small white piece of fur inside. Jian Chen gently took out the fur from the box before suddenly feeling his heart skip a beat. Immediately, he took out the two white pieces of fur from his own Space Ring. These three pieces of fur were the exact same size and color. It seemed that they were almost identical. Among the three pieces of fur was the one given to Jian Chen by his mother Bi Yuntian as her farewell gift to him which in turn was her family heirloom. Just what secret are these strange pieces of fur hiding? Jian Chen held up the three pieces of fur with confusion. Jian Chen had privately done his research into this topic many times, but he had never found an answer. Jian Chen knew that there was no way for him to be able to find out the mystery behind the pieces of fur, so he had never tried. Making sure that the three pieces of fur were together, he stored them in his Space Ring once more. Over the next couple of days, Jian Chen and the group continued to idle about in a carefree manner. The strength of the group was enough to deter anyone away from their spot, so the next few days went by for them in their camp peacefully. Everyday they would eat three meals from the meat of the Amethyst Thunder Lion while waiting for thepetition to end. Jian Chen was not idle in this time. Aside from the meals, he would spend every single moment by himself in his tent in order to study the Heaven Tier Battle Skill he had found in the cave, the Heavens Stolen Fortune. This battle skill was capable of multiplying ones strengthCsomething Jian Chen found incredibly helpful. In this time, many men came across Jian Chens group, but they could only look at the group from afar. Not a single person dared disturb them and were afraid that if they were to offend them, they would lose their lives. When only three days remained in thepetition, a bad rumor could be heard circting about. Up in the north, three exceptionally strong men were talked about. Each one of them were a Radiant Saint Force user. This type of Saint Force was seldomly rare to see, but these Radiant Saint Force users were called the Radiant Warriors by most, and the undying by others. That was because if one of them were to sustain an injury, they were able to quickly heal themselves. Within the battle, if one were not able to kill them in a single strike, then it would be hard to kill them. A Radiant Warrior was able to use the Radiant Saint Force to heal injuries like a Radiant Saint Master, but what was different about them was that they could only heal themselves and not the wounds of another. When these three men with the ability to use the Radiant Saint Force appeared, it caused everyone to gossip straight away. That was because Radiant Saint Force was an incredibly rare thing to see on the continent. In a short amount of time, everyone was beginning topare the three to the five experts, and in another moment, rumors began to spread. One person said they personally witnessed one of the Radiant Saint Warriors chop off the head of a ss 5 Magical Beast. Another person said that they saw a Radiant Warrior kill a dozen Earth Saint Masters. No matter the rumors, not a single one of them spoke of the three Radiant Warriors on a clear level. When he had heard rumors of these three, even Jian Chen had felt some pressure. That was because within therge Tian Yuan Continent, he had traveled to many ces and met many people, but as for a person with Radiant Saint Force, this was the very first time because not many Radiant Saint Force users could be found. Three days quickly went by, today was the day the survival tournament ended. Jian Chen and the others had already packed up their tents and sat around the ground to wait. After half a day, the previously bright ce grew dark before the sky instantly grew ashen in color. In the next moment, a strong amount of energy began to warp through the sky, devastating it. As the sky grew darker and darker, the entire area began to grow even more gloomy. The berserk energy within the sky continued to cause turmoil in the sky before finally cracking the sky as if someone had shattered it. The crack in the sky continued to expand before quickly filling up the entire ce. By now, the entire ce was pitch dark without any light visible. Not even a single star could be seen, causing everyone to feel a little pressure. Suddenly, arge attractive force could be felt that even Jian Chen felt that he wasnt able to resist. It seemed as if this world was on the verge of copsing as the entire ce grew dark. Jian Chen couldnt tell what was happening anymore, but he could feel that an unbelievably strong energy was lifting him into the air. ....... Twenty or so breaths into the darkness, it finally cracked before the world resumed its normal appearances. The difference was that not a single person could be seen, everyone had already been transported away from this ce. Suddenly, a strange energy filled the air as the dead bodies of thepetitors began to slowly fade away. Chapter 328: Threat (One) Chapter 328: Threat (One) As the darkness receded to make way for the light, Jian Chen looked up only to see arge shrine. This shrine wasrge enough to house 10,000 people, but at this moment, this ce was already filled with many scraggly looking men that had all just been brought here along with Jian Chen. What type of energy is this for it to be strong enough to transport every single person in that world, could it be a Saint Ruler? Or maybe a Saint King, or perhaps a Saint Emperor? Jian Chen thought to himself in amazement. The energy that had enveloped him was far too strong for him to even think about defending himself against. For those with tokens, pleasee here to register your name. For those without any tokens, please exit this ce immediately; the door is behind you. At that moment, a loud voice echoed throughout the shrine as an elderly looking man sat by a long table as if he had been waiting there for some time. By his side were two assistants who looked to be around the same age as well. With those words in mind, many people grew depressed before walking toward the door. After everyone had left, only 200 men remained. Jian Chen ended up as the most attention grabbing person because his clothes were still intact. Everyone else was in terrible shape and their clothes were not covering up most of their body. Many didnt even have a single Space Belt and used a bag to hold their things. From this group, the majority of them were all Great Saint Masters while only a few dozen Earth Saint Masters remained. Jian Chen looked around himself, from the 200 people here, he recognized no one. Not even Ming Dong or Qin Xiao could be seen. It seems that we were all taken outside. Jian Chen thought to himself. The two hundred men continued to walk toward the elder and the very first person had begun to take out his tokens from his Space Belt to show to the elder. The elder swept his eye over the sum and spoke, Five tokens, verificationplete. Immediately an elder took out a brush and wrote the number five on a piece of paper before barking out, Speak your name! Liang Dezhong! Thepetitor spoke respectfully. You may go. The elder wrote down Liang Dezhongs name. The third elder took away the ck tokens. The three elders worked in a fluid tandem. One would verify that the tokens were real while the second took their names and numbers and the third collected the tokens. The secondpetitor came to the table and dropped three tokens on the table. Three tokens, verificationplete. The first elder spoke. Immediately the other elder began to write down the record as the first one spoke a confirmation. After taking his name, the second elder wrote the number three. Taking down the information was not slow at all and thepetitors with a small amount of tokens were quickly weeded out. Rapidly, tens of dozens of men had been fully recorded. So far, the person with the least amount of tokens was two while the most had 80. Not a single person had over 100 tokens, so Jian Chen began to feel some confusion. Just how did thesepetitors survive thepetition, did no one try to rob them? In theter half of thepetition, most of the tokens were all within the hands of a few strong experts. Most of the strongestpetitors had already a thousand tokens; Jiede Wukang and Shi Xiangran both had a thousand tokens each. Could they have just never bothered to fight at all during the year? Jian Chen thought. 126 tokens, verificationplete! After a good amount of men, there was finally a person with over a hundred tokens. Quickly, after one person had been announced to have over a hundred tokens, another person with 300 tokens was announced; making him the highest. When it came to be Jian Chens turn, every single person immediately turned to look at him with a focused eye. Everyone was curious to see just how much thepletely uninjured and intactpetitor had collected. Jian Chen lifted his left hand to reveal the Space Ring on his finger to everyone. Thats a Space Ring! Someone cried out in shock. A Space Ring was the symbol of wealth and meant anyone that wore one was not an ordinary person. For a mercenary to wear a Space Ring, it meant that this person was an extraordinarily strong individual. Because of how expensive Space Rings were, only Earth Saint Masters wore them. The three elders didnt have a change in their facial expression as they stared at Jian Chen. Crash! The sounds of a wave of metallic objects crashing into each other could be heard as the ck tokens crashed against the table. In a single second, the entire table had a small mountain on it that was almost impossible to begin to count from. The three appraisers grew startled at this atst and stared at Jian Chen with a shocked expression. After taking out all of the tokens from the Space Ring, Jian Chen slowly brought down his left hand. Is that all? An elder asked Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded his head and replied calmly, Thats all! The group of people standing nearby Jian Chen were all like stone statues from the sheer amount of tokens on the table. This time, the elder in charge of counting the tokens took some time to count them all before speaking, 1873 tokens, verificationplete! Hearing that number, everyone sucked in a sharp breath as their hearts immediately skipped a beat. For those who had only collected several or even less than a hundred tokens, this amount was far too gigantic for them to take in. Who would have known that someone that barely looked past the age of twenty would have such an amount. The three elders attitude toward Jian Chen immediately changed as the one in charge of writing down the name immediately smiled at Jian Chen, Fellow brother, what is your name? Jian Chen! Good, brother Jian Chen, your achievements have really astounded us. I hope you can continue to astound us and have many more achievements in the next round! The elder smile at Jian Chen before writing down the number 1873 on the paper with his name. Afterward, Jian Chen left the area without another look back while the mercenaries all stared at him, as he left, in mute shock. Jian Chen, that youth is named Jian Chen! A person spoke out. Jian Chen, Ive heard this name before! His name was recently made known. Ive heard that he and the five experts are close friends, and that his own strength isnt weaker than theirs. So its like that? Its no wonder he was able to collect so many tokens if he is able to bepared against the five experts. ....... After walking out of the hallway, Jian Chen suddenly found himself in a giant ce that was arranged like a courtyard. Four giant hallways could be seen in every cardinal direction, and the hallway he just walked out from was one of the four. Many other miserable lookingpetitors could be seen hobbling out of the other hallways. In the middle of the courtyard like arrangement was a single wide space which was filled with people. Among the crowd was a singlerge Space Gate that shined brightly overhead. On the other side of the Space Gate was a stone statue that was familiar to everyone. Jian Chen, were over here! A loud cry came out from far away as Ming Dong waved his hand at him. By his side, Huang Luan and Dugu Feng could be seen standing there. Seeing his friends standing there, Jian Chen had a pleasantly surprised smile on his face. He had originally thought that everyone was sent to different ces, but they were still all here. Everyone quickly converged together with a happy smile on their faces. This Mercenary City is quite strong for it to be able to have such an expansive area. Ming Dong said. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat, Could we be in some sort of empty space then right now? Ming Dong nodded his head, Correct, right now, we are in an isted space. It seems that this Space Gate will allow us to return to the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen wasnt too surprised, he could already guess that they were no longer within Mercenary City. What he didnt expect was to hear that they were currently in an isted space. We should head on out, the Grand Elder is most likely waiting for us. Qin Xiao spoke. After talking, the group walked toward the Space Gate, and when they walked out from the other side, they were standing back in the vast area in Mercenary City. Not too far was the giant stone statue that remained vivid and lifelike almost as if it were a human filled with grace. His head continued to stare off into the sky almost as if trying to stare a hole into it. Although I wasnt born in Mo Tianyuns time, Ive heard of his legends many times. In his year, the creator of Mercenary City was matchless. No one under the heavens could fight him and he was even able to drive back the strongest of the Bai. The continent was left safe, but what a shame that he couldnt withstand the corrosion of time! Dugu feng spoke as he looked at the statue. Huang Luan looked at Mo Tianyuns statue for a moment as well before turning to speak to Jian Chen, Ill be leaving first. I hope that Ill see you again in the finals. Take care of yourself! Be careful of Shi Xiangrans n. Theyvee prepared, your uncle Tian and uncle Yun will have quite the headache. Jian Chen spoke seriously. No worries, they wont dare make a move in Mercenary City! Huang Luan spoke before turning her head and walking away. Jian Chen turned to look at Senior An and Yun Zheng before cupping his hands together, Fellow friends, we will be leaving as well, until next time! One moment Jian Chen, I think I heard Ming Dong say that youve established a Mercenary Group. Is that true? Senior An asked as he looked at Jian Chen with a curious expression. Hearing this, Jian Chens heart skipped as beat as he said, Thats correct, Ive made a Mercenary Group, did Senior An want to join? Senior Anughed out loud before scratching at his bald head, Thats right. Id like to join you if that is possible. Your strength is quite strong and you are a genius as well, I can bet that my future will shine brightly with you. Of course then, I would naturally ept you. Jian Chen had a happy smile on his face as he replied quickly before looking at Yun Zheng, Did brother Yun Zheng wish to join as well? With a small smile, Yun Zheng replied, If brother Jian Chen asks, then I, Yun Zheng wont dawdle. Senior An is correct, I too believe that traveling with you would lead to a bright future. The addition of these two was what Jian Chen was hoping for. Right now the me Mercenaries required experts, so the addition of two Earth Saint Masters was what Jian Chen needed most. Haha, then all is fine now. Our me Mercenaries have expanded once more. I believe that our me Mercenaries will shine throughout the continent now. Ming Dongughed. Afterward, everyone left to find an inn. Qin Xiao had already made agreements with the Grand Elder from the Tianqin n who was waiting for them at an inn. Dugu Feng wasnt with Jian Chens group since the Dugu n had elders waiting for him, he had to go back for now. Jian Chen and Ming Dong brought Qin Xiao, Senior An and Yun Zheng to the inn where the Grand elder was waiting for them at a table with several dishes nearby. The Grand Elder looked at everyone before sweeping his eyes over to Qin Xiao and Qin Jue who were both healthy with an excited smile. Come and sit down, Ive already ordered some delicacies. Just wait in the safety of mypany. Ever since Jian Chen had first seen the Grand Elder, this was the very first time he had seen him smile or say a word. Even Qin Xiao was no exception, in that moment, Qin Xiao and Qin Jue both felt ufortable. Our apologies for worrying the Grand Elder. Qin Xiao cupped his hands in respect before sitting down at the table with everyone. Suddenly, the Grand Elder looked at Ming Dong with a sharp nce. In the next moment, a powerful look could be seen as he eximed in shock, Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master! Chapter 329: Threat (Two) Chapter 329: Threat (Two) Seeing the shocked expression on the Grand Elders face, Ming Dongughed giddily, The Grand Elder is quite keen to be able to see through my strength, but the Grand Elder neednt lose his manners. Before thepetition had started, the Heaven Saint Master that was the Grand Elder had been able to ce arge amount of pressure on Ming Dong. However now, Ming Dong could be at ease with the Grand Elder without feeling any of the pressure anymore. That was because he was merely a step away from bing a Heaven Saint Master. If it were not for uncle Tian, then he would have long since made the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master. The Grand Elder continued to stare at the ck robed Ming Dong with his normally peaceful expression. Instead of being clear like water, emotions raged through his eyes, disbelief could be seen within his pupils. Within the short time span of a year, Ming Dong had made the breakthrough to be a Peak Earth Saint Master from a Great Saint Master. This rate of progression was practically impossible, and the most important fact was Ming Dongs age. From his appearance, Ming Dong wasnt much different from Qin Xiao in age. Ming Dong was thirty years old at the very most, for a youth like him to be a mere step away from the Heaven Saint Master realm, this couldnt be called talented anymore; this was the signs of a genius seen once every millenia. A genius that would make anyone else frightened. How is this possible? A year ago you were only a Great Saint Master. Just how were you able to be a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master in less than a year? Did you....did you hide your strength before? The Grand Elder found it hard to keep his emotions in check as even his voice began to quaver in shock. Seeing the look of shock on the Grand Elders face, Ming Dong was delighted. In the past he had been a mercenary of the lowest rung on thedder, a nobody. He had once looked at the Heaven Saint Masters as a high and mighty position that would never be attained by him. What he didnt know was that he would somehow have a major life change after following Jian Chen to Mercenary City. In such a short amount of time, he had already made major strides in power and became an entity that even a Heaven Saint Master would be surprised at. Haha, Grand Elder, dont be so surprised. This year I came across a fortunate encounter and was able to make a major improvement in my strength. Ming Dongughed. The Grand Elder quickly regained his calm but the tiniest of shock could still be seen in his eyes as he looked at Ming Dong. This was still something he found hard to believe. For someone who wasnt even thirty years old yet to reach the Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master realm, if this were to be leaked out, the entire Tian Yuan Continent would be shocked. This was truly too unimaginable. For one to have a gift like this, if it took them ten if not five years to make the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master, they would still be one of the strongest in the continent since Saint Rulers were almost all hermits. Ai, Ive grown old. To think that it was when I was seventy years old when I made the breakthrough to be a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. I didnt think that a thirty year old would attain such a mastery already. If you continue on like this, then therell be a day that you will be a supreme Saint Ruler. The elder spoke. Hearing thisplimenting from a Heaven Saint Master, Ming Dong had a pleased look on his face as if he was the carp that had sessfully made it past the dragons gate. The Grand Elder looked at Qin Xiao, Xiao Er, you are Tianqin ns shining star of the century. The mission youve aplished for your father, even I feel gratified by it. Unlike Ming Dong, Qin Xiao didnt have his natural attitude toward the Grand Elder and could only speak out, Grand Elder, when I return home, I shall prepare to make the breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master, I am certain I will seed. The Grand Elderughed, Let us take this matter slowly. You are still quite young, first prepare yourself and wait until you arepletely sure that you will be able to be an Earth Saint Master. After all, bing an Earth Saint Master holds the very first threshold of death. There cannot be a margin of mistake, or else your life is forfeit. Ah, why havent I seen Tian Zhou, where is he? The Grand Elder asked suddenly. Jian Chen and Qin Xiao both looked dazed for a moment before going silent. Although Jian Chen and Tian Zhou had some disagreements, he didnt kill Tian Zhou. That didnt mean someone else might have. Even Qin Jue began to stuff his mouth with food as if he hadnt heard the Grand Elders words. Ai, Tian Zhou had quite the talent, I hope he is still alive. The Grand Elder spoke as if he knew something and said no more about it to the group. After the meal, Jian Chen returned to his room. Since Tian Zhou and his three men had not yet returned, the remaining few rooms were given to Yun Zheng and Senior An. In his own room, Jian Chen called Ming Dong over and the two began to pour over the Heavens Stolen Fortune. Although thispetition had finished, there was still the individual matches. After Jian Chen had killed both Jiede Wukang and Shi Xiangran, the two groups behind them would surely not let him go. Thus, Jian Chen would need to try and increase his own power which meant learning this Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Within the Heaven set of rooms of an inn in Mercenary City, Jiede Wukangs body could be seen lying on the floor. Two white haired elders stood next to it with furious faces. On one side were the two middle aged men that stood trembling by the side after carrying Jiede Wukang. Who killed Jiede Wukang, One of the elders spoke with a dangerous look. El...Elder, lord Wu...Wukang was killed by a youth named Ji-Jian Chen. One of the men quavered. Then what of the Duanyun Sword? The other elder asked with a dreadful look. The two men both went pale in the face as they spoke no more. Speak! The elder who had asked about the swordmanded with a furious re. It...it must have been taken by Jian Chen. One man stuttered out. mming his fist onto the table, the elder broke the table into pieces before yelling, Worthless! Absolutely worthless! What use are you two?! His fists came up in an attempt to strike at them. Immediately the other elders face twitched before blocking him, Third elder, calm yourself. Dont forget where you are, we cannot make a move here. The third elder slowly lowered his hands with some reluctance before growling, You two. Go and find the whereabouts of Jian Chen immediately. We must find him and take back our Ruler Armament. Yes, yes! Third elder, we will go right away! The two men bowed before running out the door. At the same time another inn, three elders and a middle aged man were waiting impatiently. The time has long since passed, why hasnt the young lord returned yet, did something happen to him? The middle aged man said as he paced around the room impatiently. The three other gray robed elders didnt say a word, but worried looks adorned their faces. One of them finally spoke up, Lets wait a little longer, the fourth elder went to find the young lord, I am sure hell return soon. Elder Cai, do you think Lord Shi Xiangran hase across some trouble? Otherwise, why is it taking so long? The man blurted out. Even the three elders grew apprehensive at his words, but one managed to say, Dont be nervous, just wait and see. ...... Time quickly passed by as three days and three nights flew by before a letter simultaneously made its way into Jian Chen, Ming Dong, and Senior Ans hands. The three had made it to the next round, and the notice had already been posted in the city itself. The names of 500 people were written down with the number of tokens they collected. The very first thing that Senior An and Yun Zheng did that day was to buy a copy of the rankings for Jian Chen. When Jian Chen looked at the rankings, he couldnt help but narrow his eyes. Even with 1873 tokens, he was only in fourteenth ce. The first ce person was someone named Caraga. The amount of tokens he had collected had been 3712 tokens, which was nearly 2000 tokens more than Jian Chen. The second ce person was a person Zhar who had collected 2700 tokens, another unfamiliar name. The third ce winner was Ka Zhafei with 2500 tokens. The fourth ce person had a strange name. He had only had the name Jue and had 2300 tokens. Fifth ce was a familiar name. It was Qin Ji who had amassed 2100 tokens. Sixth ce was Dugu Feng with 2030 tokens. Seventh ce was Tianmu Ling with 1965 tokens. Eighth ce was Huang Luan with 1964 tokens. Ninth ce was an unfamiliar person named Bali Tong with 1952 tokens. The tenth ce person was a person named Zhuge Xiao Xuan with 1931 tokens. The next three names were also unfamiliar. It was only until fourteenth ce that Jian Chen had seen his name. Under him were Ming Dong and Senior An with 1500 tokens each. The following men after them all had a small amount of tokens. The veryst ce person had around 300 tokens. This ranking list caused Jian Chen to be silent for a long while. While he knew that this survivalpetition would have more than just the Five Experts, he didnt think that so many hidden experts would exist. For him to suddenly see an expert like the one who collected almost 3000 tokens in thispetition, it had truly shocked him. I wonder how strong they are. Jian Chen muttered. Although he was fourteenth ce on the rankings, it was not an urate testament of his strength. Jian Chen, who is this Caraga? Ive never heard of his name, but he was able to collect so many tokens, he must be extremely strong then. Senior An spoke with narrowed eyes. Jian Chen shook his head, I dont know either. It seems that we were too narrow minded. With the continent sorge and filled with so many experts, the amount of experts in the Gathering of the Mercenaries should berge as well. En, yes, thats right. In three days the finals will start. By then, well be able to see just how strong they are. This one is sure that the three men with Radiant Saint Force are among the top ten. Senior An spoke cautiously. After talking for some time, Senior An left the area which allowed Jian Chen to continue to research the Heavens Stolen Fortune. The Heaven Tier Battle Skill was unmistakably deep, and even with Jian Chens strength, he had barely got past the introduction. He had only a small grasp of the fundamentals, but he was still able to manage to barely increase his strength by three times. Though, it was still extremely hard to control he absolutely needed to master this battle skill as quick as possible so he could use it. The Heaven Stolen Fortune had a total of eightyers. The firstyer was nothing more than an introduction, and after the firstyer, the person would be able to multiply their strength by three times. The secondyer would allow them to multiply it by four, and the thirdyer would allow them to multiply it by five. By the eighthyer, it would be possible to increase ones strength ten times. While the Heaven Stolen Fortune was quite terrifying, the amount of energy used was immense. Increasing ones strength would use an equivalent amount of energy. While a persons strength could suddenly skyrocket, the amount of energy lost would skyrocket as well. Jian Chen meticulously studied the Heaven Tier Battle Skill along with Ming Dong. Only Qin Xiao would asionally y around with them, but not once had they seen the Grand Elder afterward. Today, two white robed elders along with two middle aged men with dark expression walked into the inn where Jian Chen was. Arriving at the third floor where Jian Chens room was, one of them ced his leg on the door before ruthlessly kicking it open. Sitting on his bed with the Heaven Tier Battle Skill out, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes before staring at the dangerous looks on the two elders faces. He had long since felt theme in. The two elders looked at Jian Chen dangerously as one person asked, Are you Jian Chen? Jian Chen didnt have any fear as he responded, Correct, I am Jian Chen, what may I call the two elders? We are from the Jiede n. You may call us the third and fourth Elders! One of the elders spoke. Chapter 330: Threat (Three) Chapter 330: Threat (Three) We are from the Jiede n. You may call us the third and fourth Elders! One of the elders spoke. Still sitting on his bed, Jian Chen cupped his hands in greeting, Fellow elders, what business might you have with me? The third elder red at Jian Chen dangerously, Jian Chen, let me ask you. Did you kill the young lord Jiede Wukang? And so what if I did? Jian Chen spoke. He didnt bother to deny it since many men had seen him kill Jiede Wukang. Even if he denied it, then the Jiede n would be able to find out the truth from Qin Ji or Tianmu Ling. Straight away, the two elders exploded with killing intent as they listened to Jian Chens words. How arrogant, to kill the young lord Wukang. Jian Chen, just which n are you from? Jian Chen revealed a small smile, I am by myself, is there a problem? The third and fourth elders both looked at each other for a moment before breathing a sigh of relief. Previously, they had been worried that Jian Chen would have an incredibly strong power supporting him, but now all of their fears had been cleared away. Although the two of them clearly knew that there was the risk that Jian Chen was deceiving them, his answer was what the two elders were hoping for. Jian Chen, is the Duanyun Sword in your hands or not. The fourth elder gave a heavy stare toward Jian Chen. Duanyun Sword? Could that be the Ruler Armament in Jiede Wukangs hands? I didnt think that such a small sword would be given such a name, not bad. Jian Chenughed. Although the two men in front of him were Heaven Saint Masters, Jian Chen was not afraid. So the Duanyun Sword is still in your hands. If you hand over the Duanyun Sword, then Ill make sure to leave your body in one piece. The third elder released a strong amount of killing intent. Jian Chen touched the Space Ring on his hand with a smile, Either way I will be dead. You might as well first kill me and take my Space Ring. This Space Ring has what you want, try to do as you please. You arrogant child, do you really think I dare not kill you? The third elders face grew fierce as the entire room filled with a murderous aura. If you dare thene and kill me. Jian Chenughed coldly. He was gambling on the fact that the two elders wouldnt dare make a scene in Mercenary City. He had remembered the words from the Grand Elder: No matter what happens, do not try to fight in Mercenary City or risk having no help at all. You...! The third elder bellowed in anger, he was on the verge ofshing out, but in the end he finally restrained himself. At this sight, Jian Chen had a small smile on his face. His guess was correct, even the Jiede n wouldnt dare to strike in Mercenary City. It seems that this Mercenary City has people even Heaven Saint Masters are afraid of. Jian Chen thought. Hearing themotion within Jian Chens room, Ming Dong walked into the room and looked at Jian Chen, I heard some loud bangs in here, who are they? Theyre from the Jiede n. Jian Chen calmly replied. Ming Dong instantly realized what was happening. He knew that Jian Chen had killed Jiede Wukang and had taken his Ruler Armament. The moment he heard that they were from the Jiede n, no other exnation was needed. Jian Chen, do you require help? I can call uncle Tian out to help. Ming Dong spoke under his breath to him. Shaking his head, Jian Chen said, No need, this is Mercenary City. They wouldnt dare attack me here, otherwise, they would have tried earlier without trying to intimidate me, Ming Dong had a nk look on his face at that, I had almost forgot that violence is forbidden here. Turning to look at the two Jiede n elders, he spoke with honesty, Fellow seniors, you should go. Staying here would do nothing more but waste your time. The two elders had nearly died from anger from his response as their eyes burned furiously. They had no way to vent their anger since they didnt dare do anything in the city. You two, I killed Jiede Wukang and have his Ruler Armament. What you wished to know you now know, you may leave. Jian Chen spoke as if he was the emperor giving an order. This grievance the Jiede n had with him would not be resolved easily. To disregard the two like this, the two elders from the Jiede n grew ashen in the face. If they were not in Mercenary City, then they would have long since struck out at Jian Chen; there was no need for them to have such anger. Jian Chen, youll regret this. The fourth elder gnashed his teeth together. Jian Chen, return the Duanyun Sword or else the Jiede n will hunt you down no matter where you go. The third elder promised darkly. With a sneer, he pointed to the exit, You two, you may go. Right now, Jian Chen didnt bother with any other words. The faces on the two elders grew terrifying as the third elder opened his mouth once more, Jian Chen, do you truly wish to offend our Jiede n? Jian Chen said nothing. The fourth elder spoke, Jian Chen, I will give you onest chance. Return the Duanyun Sword and we will no longer bother you. Even if you leave Mercenary City, we will not chase you. The fourth elder figured out that force would not get the right answer from him; so if a tough approach did not work, a softer approach would be needed. You two may leave. Jian Chen was growing impatient by now. Jiede Wukangs n was not a low one, and with him killing Jiede Wukang, the bridge had been burned. Only an idiot would relinquish the Ruler Armament and give more power to his enemy. You are certain that you will not return the Duanyun Sword? The third elder clenched his fists tightly as an unbearable anger began to course through his heart. By this point, Jian Chen had simply closed his eyes and no longer looked at the two elders. The manners of the elders were quitecking. The master of the house had already told them to leave, yet they still remained. Seeing that Jian Chen was being obstinate, the fourth elder let out a breath of air before trying to calm himself down. Right now, he knew that trying to get the Ruler Armament from Jian Chen was impossible. Well be leaving then! The fourth elder growled before stomping out of the room. The third elder red poisonously before sneering once as he left the room as well. With a wave of his hands, he blew a gust of wind and closed the door. Sitting right beside Jian Chen, he spoke out seriously, Jian Chen, what are you nning now? Those two elders are Heaven Saint Masters, not easy opponents to deal with by any means. As if he had no care in the world, Jian Chenughed, No worries, while in Mercenary City they wouldnt dare make a move. Next up is the finals to thepetition, so well be in the city for quite some time. Even when we leave, I have a way to evade their eyes and ears. Ming Dong took out a book from his Space Ring and handed it to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, this is a specialized Heaven Tier Battle Skill that was entrusted to me from uncle Tian to give to you. I was originally nning on giving it to you earlier, but seeing how painstakingly hard you were researching the Heaven Stolen Fortune, I was afraid it would impact your studies. However in this situation, it seems that I should give this to you so you can learn it as soon as possible. If youe across a Heaven Saint Master who is after your life, this will help you immensely. Hearing the words Heaven Tier Battle Skill, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat once more. A Heaven Tier Battle Skill was something that he absolutely wanted. He didnt think that he woulde across 3 separate Heaven Tier Battle Skills so quickly. Unable to contain his emotions, Jian Chen took the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. This book was called Illusionary sh. It was a battle skill specialized for movement and not attacks. Chapter 331: The Ten Best Practitioners Chapter 331: The Ten Best Practitioners Taking the Illusionary sh book, Jian Chens heart couldnt help but tremble with emotions. This battle skill was a speed based one. It was quite different from the Profound Steps written in the Azulet Sword Law. That one was focused more on walking and for use inbat, and while it was able to increase his speed, against a wind attributed expert: he would surely lose. This Illusionary sh increased the speed of a persons run in a linear direction. While itcked the flexibility of the Profound Steps in the Azulet Sword Laws, it could beat a wind attributed cultivator in linear movement which was what Jian Chen wanted. Furthermore, if the Illusionary sh were to reach the pinnacle of mastery, then its speed would be unrivaled and he could travel up to 500 kilometers in an instant. Although it sounded like an exaggeration, this was an aspect of the Illusionary sh that could only be described as terrifying. Jian Chen, you shouldnt underestimate the Illusionary sh battle skill. My uncle Tian said that although it may be an assisting Heaven Tier Battle Skill, its effects could be used against even a Saint Ruler. It was also one of the things he and my ancestor had found in the Death Nest a long time ago. This Illusionary sh was an especially rare ancient record that belonged to an ancient n. Its only weak point is that it is extremely hard to learn. Even I am stuck at a rough spot, but my speed has already increased two to three times over. Ming Dong exined to him. Upon his exnation, Jian Chen immediately thought back to when he had came across Ming Dong. At that time, Ming Dongs speed was inconceivable and he flew across several kilometers at a terrifying speed. Jian Chen, this Illusionary sh book is only just a copy. Once you memorize it, make sure you burn it so that it doesnt fall into anyone elses hands. Ming Dong. Jian Chen clutched the Heaven Tier Battle Skill and nodded his head seriously, I understand. Jian Chen, continue to research, I wont bother you any more. However, I suggest that you learn the Illusionary sh as soon as possible. Against a Heaven Saint Master, youll gain the power to flee if need be. With that, Ming Dong left the room. Jian Chen immediately halted his research on the Heavens Stolen Fortune battle skill and began to read the Illusionary sh. Since it was only a supplementary battle skill, its contents werent too descriptive and it only had thirteen pages. Jian Chen quickly memorized all thirteen pages with his cognitive memory skills, and after that he burned the pages so that not a single word remained. Jian Chen continued to sit on his bed while deep in thought. Right now, he hade across the profound material that was the Illusionary sh. It was extremely challenging to practice despite it being a supplementary battle skill and was harder than even the Heavens Stolen Fortune. Its innermost contents were both mysterious and profound; some of the contents even dabbled with matters regarding space itself, causing Jian Chen to be confused beyond belief. For the next three days, Jian Chen remained in his room as he tried toprehend the Illusionary sh. Sometimes he would be sitting on his bed, other times he would be pacing in his room in an effort to understand it. Quickly, the finals to the Gathering of the Mercenaries approached. After three straight days of trying to reach an enlightenment, Jian Chen finally had a small grasp of the skill. This didnt mean to say that he had reached a mastery of the very basics, but it was still a minor achievement for Jian Chen. At the very least, he had a small unripened version of the Illusionary sh which allowed him to move at a faster speed at the cost of a small amount of Saint Force. By the following morning, Jian Chen finally paused his efforts to understand the Illusionary sh and left his room. Soon after, he, Qin Xiao, and several others left the inn together. In the next few days, the finals would be taking ce. 500 mercenaries would be fighting one on one until a King of Mercenaries is announced. The fighting grounds for the finals would take ce on a giant za in the middle of Mercenary City. The arena was already set up as several highly raised tforms with a transparent barrier covering each arena. In every direction a multitude of people had already gathered to spectate todays events. Qin Xiao pped Jian Chen and Ming Dongs shoulders with a firm hand as he encouraged them, Jian Chen, Ming Dong, fight on! Although he only spoke these six words, they were all that the two others needed to hear. With a smile, Jian Chen replied, Dont worry, I will fight to my final breath. While I cant guarantee being number one, I am sure I can reach into the top ten without a problem. Afterward, Jian Chen, Ming Dong and Senior An split up from Qin Xiao and the rest of the group before identifying themselves aspetitors. They crossed a Space Gate into a barrier protected region which was an isted area that protected thepetitors from the spectators while still allowing them to see the outside world. Even the arenas themselves were protected with a frail looking but incredibly strong barrier that sealed up the insidespletely. Only a person that had entered through a Space Gate would be able to gain ess. That way, no one from the audience would be able to interfere, and the fights on the inside would not be able to affect the outside world. The matches in the finals would be settled by ballot. The first ticket holder would fight against the 499th ticket holder, while the second ticket holder would fight against the 498th ticket holder, so on and so forth with the tenth ticket holder fighting against the 490th ticket holder. With such a method in ce, if there was someone without a match they would wait until the current round was over before participating in the ballot again for the next round. Jian Chen picked the 88th number, meaning he would fight against number 412 and would be the 88th match. With ten arenas conducting the matches simultaneously, the pace went by quickly. In no time at all, it was Jian Chens turn to walk to the eighth arena. Walking through the Space Gate to cross into the eighth arena, Jian Chen arrived within the arena encased by the barrier. This barrier was not only incredibly durable, but it had another unique characteristic which was the inhabitants inside would not be able to hear the outside world. At the very most, they would be able to see the open mouths of the audience as they screamed, but no sound could be heard. Even the materials made to build the arena were unknown, as each step felt as if it was made from an incredibly strong iron. Just as Jian Chen entered the arena, his opponent crossed into it as well through the other side. A burly looking man with the waist of a bear and the back of a tiger appeared. Compared to Jian Chens slim build, the two werepletely different. The man had a short inch of hair with fierce looking eyes that made his expression seem intrepid. He had a two-handed sword that glowed red, signifying that he was a fire attribute Earth Saint Master. The two said no words and silently prepared to fight. Begin! An elderly voice prated the barrier and resounded in the eardrums of both fighters. The middle aged man immediately sprung into action and flew toward Jian Chen. The two-handed sword in his hand zed forward as it tried to stab Jian Chens heart. Jian Chen stared calmly at the approaching man as his mind couldnt help but plot a course for the Illusionary sh. In that moment, the sword was already less than a meter away from Jian Chens heart, but Jian Chen had not made a single movement yet. The middle aged man saw that Jian Chen hadnt made an effort to dodge and couldnt help but feel astonished. In a split second, the tip of the sword aimed at Jian Chens heart immediately tilted to stab into his chest. Suddenly, right as the sword was about to pierce into Jian Chens chest, Jian Chens eyes shed once as his sword appeared in his right hand and stabbed outward in an instant. At the same time as his strike, Jian Chens figure disappeared as a dissipating mirror image could be seen in his ce. By the time he had reappeared, he was standing behind the man with his sword on his shoulder. Youve lost! Jian Chen didnt look back as he spoke those words. The man looked a little dazed for a moment before quickly recovering himself. He immediately brought a finger up to where his throat was only to find a small amount of blood on it. When he saw the blood on his finger, his face instantly grew shocked before sucking in a deep breath, What a fast sword, and what a fast speed! In that split second, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword had already stabbed past the first fewyers of skin on the mans throat without injuring him. The amount of strength he had put behind the blow was just perfect; if Jian Chen had been a little deeper with his strike, then the man would have been dead on the ground. Jian Chen is the winner of Arena Eight! Came the judgement a secondter as the two Space Gates opened up on either sides, Younger brother, thank you for your leniency. After a few words of thanks, the middle aged man walked off of the the eighth arena with a look of dejection. Afterward, Ming Dong and Senior An had advanced. With Minh Dongs Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master strength, he had easily defeated his opponent in an unsurprising way. Senior Ans battle had been more intense, but in the end, he had achieved victory with some injuries. Many Radiant Saint Masters could be seen in Mercenary City treating the various injuries of men for free and in no time at all. After half the day had gone by, the first round had finally been over. In the end, 249 people had moved on, meaning a single person had to fight a randomly selected member from the other 249 men. By the second day, 124 people had passed with yet another single person left out, leaving him to fight it out for a spot with another one of the 124 men. Chapter 332: The Ten Best Practitioners (Two) Chapter 332: The Ten Best Practitioners (Two) By the fourth day of thepetition, most of the 500 men had been quickly eliminated so that only 31 men remained. Senior An had been eliminated in the earlier round, leaving Jian Chen and Ming Dong. At the same time, Dugu Feng, Tianmu Ling, and Huang Luan were all still in it. By this point, everyone within the top 31 were not weak at all. Their strength was plenty, their experiences ample, and each had a battle skill topliment them. The identities of the three Radiant Saint Force cultivators had long since been revealed and they had been put on close watch by Jian Chen. Unfortunately, the opponents all three men fought werent very strong, so the amount of strength they disyed had only been the tip of the iceberg. Aside from them, there was only one otherpetitor that had caught Jian Chens eye: the one named Jue. Reaching the fourth ranked spot, she was a high ranking woman with a ck robe and a dagger like weapon. Not only that, but she was a wind attribute cultivator, meaning her speed was incredibly fast. From her appearance, she looked to be around twenty five or twenty six years old, but there was no definite proof of her age. Although her appearance was not yet beautiful enough to cause nations to fight over her, she could not be said to be ugly either. She was pretty in appearance, and her natural disposition was far beyond what Tianmu Ling could boast of, meaning not a single man could dare ignore it. Her eyes however had a bone chilling stare that could freeze the spirits themselves as a terrifying expression adorned her face constantly as if to hide the killing aura emanating from her. Every single one of her opponents had not been able to survive and died by getting struck through the heart each time. Her speed with the dagger wasparable to only Jian Chens sword speed. That night, Jian Chen spent time by himself in his room to study the Illusionary sh. Tomorrow morning would establish the top sixteen, and by then, the top ten would be established. Experts within the Tian Yuan Continent were like clouds, there was simply no shortage of outstanding civilians. Although Jian Chen had only heard of the five experts during his time collecting the tokens, they were not the only experts in thepetition. In their midst were people who were excellent at keeping a low profile, and it was only when the final started that their identities were revealed. Otherwise, all of the men that had came across them were killed off so that their strength would not be revealed. Right now, Jian Chen felt that he was quite narrow-minded. Starting tomorrow, each and every match would have an unknown variable to it since by this point in the Gathering of the Mercenaries, all of the weaker mercenaries had been weeded out. The remaining 31 people were the elite among the elite and would be stronger than Dugu Feng at the very least. At that moment, a knock on the door could be heard. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes from his contemtive meditation. With a wave of his hand, a gust of wind utched the metal bolt on the door, Come in! As the door opened, four expensively dressed elders walked in. Among them were two white robed men with ck hair and kindly expressions. The third man wore a ck robe and had hair that traveled down to his shoulders and a scarred left eye. Only his right eye remained open, giving him a rather fierce looking expression, evidently he had been injured a long time ago. Thest elder wore a simple red garb that covered his small build, but his skin was rather dark. Jian Chen measured up the four elders with a rather serious expression. None of the four men had bothered to hide their presence, and judging from that, Jian Chen was astonished to discover that all four of them were Heaven Saint Masters. As Jian Chen was measuring them up, the four of them were also sizing him up. Since the patriarch of the Tianqin n had given him a way for him to hide his own strength, despite the four men being Heaven Saint Masters, they were unable to discern Jian Chens strength. Four elders, what business might you have? Jian Chen asked as he spoke to the four in a normal tone of voice. Young brother, you are Jian Chen? One of the elders spoke with a kindly voice. This one is. Jian Chen replied. Brother Jian Chen, we have heard that the third lord of the Shi family, Shi Xiangran was killed by you. Is that matter true? The same elder spoke with a calm tone. Without a twitch in his face, Jian Chen spoke, Who might these elders be? With augh, the elder began to stroke at his long beard, Others have called us four as the four brothers of the Cai family. Presently, we serve as the Shi familys handlers of thew. Then, the elder briefly stopped talking for a moment before saying once again, Brother Jian Chen, we have already investigated the matter, but we bear no malice toward you. We merely hope that brother Jian Chen will return the Seal of Treasure Mountain. That cannot be permitted to fall into an outsiders hand; if it remains with you, it will only bring you trouble. Elder brother speaks correct. The one eyed person spoke without a single hint of emotion, The Seal of Treasure Mountain is an heirloom of the Shi family that came to be after a special refinement method. Only those of the Shi family will be able to wield its power. To you, the Seal of Treasure Mountain will be an useless piece of iron that you cannot use. None of elders had tried to threaten Jian Chen and instead tried a simpler approach in hopes that Jian Chen would hand the Seal of Treasure Mountain over. Jian Chen cupped his hands together in an apologetic manner, I give my apologies, but the Seal of Treasure Mountain will not be given back. Young brother, you must understand, if you do not return the Seal of Treasure Mountain, then the Shi family will not let you go. This item will only serve to destroy you. The elder spoke honestly and kindly. Shaking his head, Jian Chen didnt give a second thought, This shouldnt be something that elders should worry themselves with. Jian Chen knew that even if he were to hand it over, the Shi family would not let him be. If young brother is determined on this path, then we have no choice, we shall leave. The elders spoke no more words and left the room quickly. After exiting the inn, the single eyed man sighed, Big brother, what shall we do now, the one called Jian Chen refuses to hand over the Seal of Treasure Mountain. Our responsibility lies only with protecting the young lord, not the retrieval of the Seal of Treasure Mountain. For now, let us report this to the Shi family and let the leader deal with it. The leader spoke in a neutral voice. This time not only did the Shi familys n fail, but the third lord has died as well while also having the Ruler Armament snatched away. This is truly an example of giving away the bride and then losing the army. The Shi family will definitely be shaken down to its core. The red robed elderugh, they were not truly affiliated with the Shi family. Forget it, we have no business with this matter. Let the Shi family deal with its headaches. We are nothing more than the business dealers for the Shi family, not a scapegoat for their troubles. Let us all remember, do not think that the person the Shi family has offended is someone that we have offended. This time, the Gathering of the Mercenaries has amassed arge amount of strongbatants. While they themselves are strong, the powers supporting them are not. Furthermore, some of these powers are people even the Shi family cannot afford to offend. Especially the one called Qin Ji. I have heard that he is the sole prince of the Qinhuang Kingdom. It is possible that he is the next emperor to be of the kingdom; this type of person is someone we definitely should not offend. ...... By the second day, Jian Chen had entered thepetition area earlier to draw his lot before entering the Space Gate to start the match. Not too long after he had entered, his opponent entered the arena as well. But the moment Jian Chen saw his opponent, his eyes widened in shock; it was Dugu Feng. Dugu Feng returned the stare with a bitterugh, I didnt think that I would be fighting against you. Even Jian Chen felt helpless as he shrugged his shoulders, This is nothing more than a coincidence. Quickly, the announcement to start the fight could be heard, but neither Jian Chen or Dugu Feng made a move. Jian Chen, I hope that you will achieve the number one spot. With that, Dugu Feng admitted defeat. In this match, Jian Chen had won without fighting. Exiting the arena, Jian Chen stuck around in order to observe the other matches. After this round, only sixteen would move on. In the end, three men were killed and two heavily injured. One of the casualties had been from Jues dagger stabbing into a mans heart, drawing his final breath. This was something even the strong Radiant Saint Masters had found impossible to reverse. Both Jian Chen and Ming Dong had managed to advance into the top sixteen. Qin Ji and Tianmu Ling had advanced as well with their Ruler Armament causing major injuries to their opponents. Although Huang Luan had her Solunar Bow, within the constrained arena, her Solunar Bow was heavily handicapped. She herself only had the strength of a First Cycle Earth Saint Master, so she lost since her opponent had been one of the Radiant Saint Force attributed men with impable strength. Because of an untimely match with fate, Dugu Feng had been eliminated from the tournament while the other two Radiant Saint Force attributed men advanced on. The three of them were true to their rumors and were extremely strong. One of them in particr was a Fourth Cycle Earth Saint Master with a strong repertoire of battle skills. The following tenbatants would be decided from the top eight of the sixteenbatants. From the losers bracket, the top two would be given another chance. Because it was still daytime, thepetition resumed. After choosing his lot, Jian Chen stood on a stool and waited for the next round. The other fifteen fighters stood by Jian Chen in the isted area away from the crowd. Hey, Jian Chen, you have to get number one okay? Dont let us all down, we all have high expectations for you. Ming Dong pped Jian Chen on the shoulder andughed. Hehehe, little brother, the experts here are as numerous as the clouds. Although you were able to win over me, the others will not be as weak. Do you think you will be able to im number one among them all? Tianmu Ling spoke from in front of Jian Chen. Both of her eyes stared at him with her words sounding like an enchanting spell that could entice any man. Jian Chen stared back and then moved his eyes to the outside of the arena, I can only say that I will try my best and try when the timees. As soon as Jian Chen finished talking, a peculiar voice could be heard from behind, Hmph, to try your best? Kid, youre only so old, do you not know how vastly far you are from the number one spot? Do you take the rest of us as trash? Turning his head, Jian Chen could see a middle aged man around the age of 45 or 46. He wore a white robe and his appearance was quite familiar to Jian Chen, since he was one of the three Radiant Saint Force attributed cultivators. By the middle aged mans side, another man not too far away in age stared at Jian Chen with contempt before speaking absent mindedly, Forget it, Caraga. Dont bother with the words of a brat, he is nothing more than a braggart. At the words of these two, Jian Chens eyes narrowed before his stare turned cold in temperature. Even Ming Dong grew angry as he spoke with a warning, You two should best hope that I donte across you in the arena. The two men instantly grew furious as Caraga exploded, Such an ignorant brat, if this ce were not Mercenary City, this one would have cut you into multiple pieces! Kid, you must be Ming Dong. Allow me to offer you a word of advice, if you evere across me in the arena, surrender at once. Otherwise, I swear that you will not leave the arena alive. The middle aged man right next to Caraga spoke with killing intent leaking from him. If it were not for the ce they were in, then the two would have struck out earlier. Ming Dong sneered before leaking out his own killing intent, Then well see if you can stay true to your words. Jian Chens face grew dark as he stared at the two men before speaking, Caraga, Ka Zhafei, I will remember your words. We will see who lives and who dies in the end. These two were the first and third ranked men so their names had long since been memorized by Jian Chen. Hmph, two kids who dont know the immensity of the heavens. Ka Zhafeiughed as he mocked both Jian Chen and Ming Dong. Thats enough, you two truly dont know shame. Youve grown this old yet you are bullying the younger generation? I feel as if I must feel shame in your ce. The remaining man in the middle finally spoke. Hearing that, the two mens stares were redirected toward the third person, Zhar, this is something between the two of us, there is no need for you to butt in. Ka Zhafei replied to him. Could it be that you two think that bullying the juniors is a glorious task? How silly, if word of this were to be announced, then disgrace would fall upon us Radiant Warriors. Zhars words were like ice. Enough! Caraga stared at Zhar with a look of embarrassment, Zhar, dont forget your ce. Just what side do you belong to if you side with an outsider? Zhar sneered, Dont give such a preposterous argument, I am helping no outsider. I only cannot approve of you two. You two bring shame to us Radiant Warriors. You... Caraga and Ka Zhafei both growled as they trembled in anger, but no words escaped from their mouths. At that moment, the barrier suddenly changed color before disappearing rapidly. In the next second, all of the arenas in front of them suddenly began to descend before disappearing without a trace into the ground, forming a single t clearing without any dents or bumps. Jian Chen was shocked by this sudden development. He hadnt thought that the Mercenary City would be capable of such a mysterious event. Jian Chen had no idea how the arenas descended into the ground and then suddenly rise up again as a single giant piece ofnd. This single piece ofnd was far bigger than the arenas and was about five hundred meters in width. As the single arena ascended up, another transparent barrierpletely epassed it before two Space Gates opened up on opposite sides of each other. Chapter 333: The Ten Great Practitioners (Three) Chapter 333: The Ten Great Practitioners (Three) Will thepetitors step inside the arena! An elderly voice called out from a mysterious location. Jian Chen looked at the number three in his hand, he was to be the third match. Today was the day the top ten people would be decided, thus, the way thepetition would continue would be different. Ten matches would not happen at the same time, instead, it would be one match at a time. After all, the people gathered here now were the geniuses of the continent. Not a single one of them was weak, and each one of them were spectacr in the ways of battle. Little brother, could you cheer me on? Tianmu Lingughed into Jian Chens ears before walking into the Space Gate. Afterward, another middle aged man walked into the other Space Gate. The match continued straight away as Tianmu Ling took out her longsword which was blue in nature, meaning she was a water attributed cultivator. She first fought against the man with her own strength, but several exchangester she decided to bring out her Ruler Armament. The strength of this middle aged man was stronger than her own. Tianmu Lings Ruler Armament held an advantage in speed as the whip could extend and contract with ease. The whips mirror image could be seen almost everywhere in the ring as it drew closer to her opponent and suppressed him inside. The power of a Ruler Armament was something that scared the man, as he wasnt strong enough to take on a blow and could only dodge it. Mercenary City had not forbade the use of Ruler Armaments. Although its use was equivalent to using outside help, the Tian Yuan Continent was not known for being fair. No matter what was used, as long as one won, then that was the way of the king. Thus, it could be said that using outside help was still a form of strength. The middle aged man could only dodge miserably since Tianmu Lings whip could cover arge area. With an explosive shout, arge amount of energy rippled out before giving him protection. Straight away, a giant sword ten meters long appeared in his hand before stabbing through the void in the whips path with a loud p of thunder. This must be an Advanced Earth Tier Battle Skill. Judging from this, it must take arge amount of Saint Force to use. A few men muttered beside Jian Chen. In the arena, Tianmu Lings face grew serious as her whip moved in reaction. Striking at the ten meter long sword, the sword managed to take several blows from the whip before finally shattering with a loud bang as a wave of violent energy burst outward. A wave of water attributed Saint Force flew out from Tianmu Lings body before enveloping her as a form of defense against the energy, but she was still forced back. Just as Tianmu Ling moved back, her face suddenly grew pained as arge sword suddenly pierced through her chest from the back. The middle aged man had somehow moved behind her during the explosion and used his Saint Weapon to tear through her chest. Youve lost! The man spoke as he held his sword through her chest. With his sword run through her body, if Tianmu Ling didnt admit defeat, then the energy within his Saint Weapon would explode outward in an instant which would cause an extreme amount of damage to her. Tianmu Ling, unable to withstand the pain anymore, nodded her head slowly in realization that she had lost. Aridia is the winner! The announcer boomed as the middle aged man slowly took out his sword before leaving the arena. Just as Tianmu Ling left the arena, two Radiant Saint Masters immediately came to her side and began to treat her wounds with Radiant Saint Force. That was because even the eight losers would have to fight for a spot in the top ten. Thus, even though Tianmu Ling was eliminated, she still had a chance of hope. The second match was between Zhar and Tian Qicheng. With his dominating strength, Zhar easily defeated his opponent. The third round was Jian Chens match. As he entered the arena, a ck robed girl entered it as well; Jian Chens opponent was Jue. Jue held her dagger in her right hand with eyes as cold as ice as she stared at Jian Chen. Her entire demeanor seemed as icy as her re, and even though she was still standing still, she gave off the impression that she was an extremely cold statue instead. Jian Chen looked quite calm, he had been observing her for some time now, so he knew that Jue was a merciless opponent. With her icy stare, she would never let her opponent leave alive, and Jian Chen would be no different to her. Begin! The elderly voice cried out through the barrier. In an instant, Jue disappeared into a ck streak of light as she shot toward Jian Chen with her dagger shining in the light as it stabbed at his heart. At the same time, a strange and chilly feeling could be felt from the dagger, causing Jian Chen to feel a cold shiver. Jian Chen secretly felt some surprise in his heart, this would be the first blow of many, but he hadnt thought her Saint Weapon would be able tounch such a cold presence. Despite his shock however, Jian Chens movements werentcking either as he brought out his Light Wind Sword in an instant to strike against the dagger. Ding! A metallic ng could be heard as Jues dagger was stopped by Jian Chens sword. However, Jian Chens sword began to gain a frosty coating while making Jian Chen feel as if he was suddenly naked within a world of ice and snow. With a look of shock, Jian Chen suddenly came to the realization that he had been underestimating Jue too much. The very moment their Saint Weapons hade in contact, his sword had been infected by ice crystals. Just what martial art method is this for it to have such an effect? Jian Chen thought to himself. But then, Jue struck out a second and third time as her dagger was poised to im Jian Chens heart. Jian Chens sword smashed against the dagger both times, but with each block, the Light Wind Sword grew thicker with frost. The icy chill made Jian Chens arm grow rigid as well almost as if it was freezing the bloodstreams within his arm. Her martial arts is quite strange, the longer we fight, the worse I grow. I have to end this fight straight away! Jian Chen thought immediately. With a wave of his arm, the Light Wind Sword smashed against the ground, shattering the frost on it. Straight away, Jian Chens arm blurred as the entire area became shrouded with mirror images of his sword. Jues eyes shed dangerously as a cold white aura flowed out from her, making it seem as if the area around her was freezing into ice. The entire arena began to feel the effects as it instantly froze over. Even the barrier itself took on ayer of frost. Jian Chens stab was immediately blocked as several ngs could be heard. Almost like a fish in water, Jue was able to move forward and stab at Jian Chens heart once more with her dagger. Seeing the dagger fly at him, Jian Chen subconsciously thought of the Illusionary sh. With a single movement, he flew forward, leaving behind a perfect mirror image in his ce before he struck out with his Light Wind Sword. Immediately turning around, Jues dagger blocked Jian Chens sword. Then, without retreating, she drew closer to Jian Chens body and stabbed at his heart. At the same time, a sheet of frost climbed up Jian Chens legs, making him immobile. Realizing that his mobility had been cut off, Jian Chens face grew startled. Without a single moment of hesitation, his Light Wind Sword flew into motion as it flew out three different times. One was to block the dagger, the second and third were aimed at Jues heart and throat, to try and force her back. With a grunt, Jian Chen stamped down on the ground with Saint Force aiding his feet, allowing him to shatter the ice that bound his legs to the ground. With his mobility back, he instantly used the Illusionary sh to move like lightning toward Jues side with his Light Wind Sword flying straight at her to suppress her. While Jues attack was by no means slow, Jian Chen was faster by a small margin. Just barely blocking Jian Chens strikes with some pain, the Light Wind Sword took on a sheen of frost once more, slowing down his next stab. Just at the most crucial point, a sharp amount of Sword Qi flew out from the sword, reducing the frost on the de into powder before flying straight at Jue. Quickly flying backward, frosty cold air flew out from Jues body before surrounding the entire area around her. With a small smirk, Jian Chen instantly activated the Heavens Stolen Fortune so that his strength and speed was multiplied three times over. His Light Wind Sword exploded with Sword Qi so that it shattered through the ice that had formed in the area before resting against Jues throat. Seeing the strike at her throat, Jue stopped her attack and stared at Jian Chen with an expressionless face, but her eyes still reflected a frosty aura without any fluctuations of emotions. Jian Chen is the winner! A loud voice called out as two Space Gates flew up on both sides of the arena. As his Light Wind Sword disappeared, he began to walk out without speaking a single word. Jue turned to leave as well without another word. Jian Chen, good job! Ming cried cried out in excitement as he walked over to greet him. As Ming Dongs handnded upon Jian Chens shoulder, he immediately retracted his hand and cried out in shock, Good god, Jian Chen, did you juste out from an icy cavern? Why are you so cold? With a forced smile, Jian Chen replied, Pretty much. That arena was essentially colder than an icy cavern. I almost found myself frozen to the ground. That Jue is not an ordinary person, her martial arts is quite magical and strange. To be able to control such a cold aura along with her fighting strength, even someone stronger than her would be easily caught in her trap. Hearing Jian Chens words, Ming Dong grew serious as he murmured, It seems we have to be careful of her in the future. Chapter 334: The Ten Great Practitioners (Four) Chapter 334: The Ten Great Practitioners (Four) Ming Dongs match was right after Jian Chen, so after the announcement, he and his opponent entered the Space Gate. Almost as if arranged by the heavens, Ming Dongs opponent had been one of the two people that had mocked them, Ka Zhafei. Before he had left, Ming Dong had a small grin on his face, Jian Chen, I have to chop this guy in half. pping Ming Dong on his shoulders, Jian Chen gave him an encouraging look without saying anything. Ka Zhafei had a dark smile on his face as he spoke, How coincidental, my opponent is you? It seems that God no longer wishes for you to remain alive and allowed me to take control. Kid, arent you supposed to be mad? Youll be mad soon enough. Hearing those words, Ming Dong leaked some killing intent into his words as he spoke, Spare me your big words, wait until we get into the arena. Ill make it so you cant even cry anymore. With those words, Ming Dong immediately walked through the Space Gate and into the arena. Hmph, even with death near at hand, you are so arrogant still. Ka Zhafei spoke in disdain as he walked into the arena. Begin! As soon as the two men entered, a loud voice called out to them again. Instantly, arge amount of killing intent flowed from Ka Zhafei as he stared at Ming Dong like a bloodthirsty magical beast. A Radiant Saint Force attributed sword appeared in his hand, forming a two meter long longsword. The longsword emitted a bright milky light that made it seem as if it were a divine sword. Go and die! Ka Zhafei roared as he flew toward Ming Dong with his sword swinging fiercely toward him. With a smallugh, Ming Dong took out his cyan colored sword before disappearing from view. In a sh, he flew toward Ka Zhafei and almost as if his sword had blended in with the wind, it streaked across Ka Zhafeis waist with a cyan glow, leaving behind a fierce looking wound. Ming Dongs speed was unbelievably fast to the point where even Ka Zhafei wouldnt be able to keep up. Feeling the wound on his waist, Ka Zhafei could only see his hand drenched in his own blood. With an ugly expression, Ka Zhafei tried to figure out just when he had been injured. He had insulted and threatened that Ming Dong wouldnt be leaving the arena alive, but he didnt think that in the very first exchange, he would be the one damaged. This was a shame that could not stand. Brat, youre dead! Ka Zhafeis re grew dark before a milky white glow emerged from his wounds at the same time as he was talking, causing his wounds to heal quickly. Ming Dong sneered in disdain, Ive heard that you cultivators with a Radiant Saint Force are not kible and are called the undying. Today well see just how undying you actually are. With that, Ming Dong flew toward Ka Zhafei and disappeared within the next instance. What a fast speed! Heavens, for his speed to be that fast, could he be a wind attributed Heaven Saint Master? Outside of the arena, many people cried out in amazement as they saw the speed that Ming Dong had just revealed. Even Ka Zhafei grew deathly serious as he watched Ming Dong sh away. As soon as he grew close, Ka Zhafei immediately shouted out loud as he brought his Radiant Saint Weapon toward Ming Dongs chest. However, he had managed to only cut into an empty space where Ming Dongs mirror image had been. Crap! Ka Zhafei eximed at this bad development. Without a seconds worth of a reaction, a sudden stinging pain could be felt from behind as a cyan colored sword stabbed through his chest. Ka Zhafei shouted out in anger as he dashed forward so that the sword would be taken out of his body. In the next moment, arge amount of Radiant Saint Force coursed through his body to treat the wound. While the wound on his chest wasnt fatal, it was still a heavy injury that would impact his fighting ability. Brat, youve truly angered me. Ill definitely smash your body into pieces! Ka Zhafeis eyes grew bloodshot as he red at Ming Dong with a furious expression. You truly do think yourself as invincible. If I wanted to kill you, then I would have stabbed your heart earlier and killed you. Ming Dongughed as if he was ying around with him. With a furious snarl, Ka Zhafei immediately burst with Radiant Saint Force before forming a silver white armor that covered his entire body sans his eyes. Caraga and Zhar looked at the armored Ka Zhafei with a look of surprise before Zhar mocked him, What a nuisance, he reaps what he sows. Now that he took out his Radiant Saint Armor, he has truly lost all face. Caraga stood by Zhars side with an ugly look on his face, but not a single word was spoken. The otherpetitors had been stunned by Ming Dongs speed. Although Ming Dong wasnt all that old, his strength wasnt weaker than anyone else here. His speed was especially fast and made everyone think that he was actually a Heaven Saint Master. That was because his speed had already far outstripped the realm an Earth Saint Master could attain, and even a Sixth Cycle wind attributed Earth Saint Master wouldnt be able to reach such a speed. Seeing the protective armoring on Ka Zhafei, Ming Dong was a bit dazed. This was the very first time he had seen such a thing, but heughed anyways, Did you think wearing a tortoise shell would protect you? With that, Ming Dong disappeared once more before reappearing behind Ka Zhafei and shed onto Ka Zhafeis chest. Bang! A loud sound was heard as Ka Zhafei flew back with a clear imprint on his chest armor. Ming Dong shook his slightly numb right hand as he muttered, What a thick tortoise shell. Ka Zhafei red venomously at Ming Dong as he raised his sword above his head, Brat, youve been aggressive enough. Ill send you on your way now, Absolute TruthCFirst Cross! Radiant Saint Force surged out from Ka Zhafeis body as he brought his sword up. At the same time, a powerful amount of pressure suddenly came crashing down on the entire arena, causing Ming Dong to find it hard to breathe. Although the pressure had not affected the barrier, the entire arena was affecting even the outside area, causing everyone on the outside to feel the mountain-like pressure as well. The pressure was so much that none of them felt as if they could move and instantly went pale as their blood escaped from their faces. This is a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, hes using a Heaven Tier Battle Skill! A white haired elder cried out in shock, causing everyone else to pale at the overwhelming power. At the same time, everyone stared in excitement at Ka Zhafei. Regarding Heaven Tier Battle Skills, they were a once in a millennia opportunity to be rich. Not a single person wanted to miss this, even the Heaven Saint Masters were all staring intensely at Ka Zhafei. This was because Heaven Tier Battle Skills were extremely expensive and some Heaven Saint Masters didnt even have a single Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Seeing Ka Zhafeis battle skill, Ming Dong had a serious look atst, Dont think that youre the only one with a heaven Tier Battle Skill, Ill show you the power of an Advanced Heaven Tier Battle Skill. With that, an equallyrge amount of energy began to ripple out of Ming Dong before collecting together in his sword. In the next moment, a stronger wave of pressure blew back and returned the pressure given to him by Ka Zhafeis battle skill. Its power had reached even the outside area where countless of Great Saint Masters coughed out a mouthful of blood as their faces grew even more pale. Suddenly, the entire crowd began to push backward as the ones incapable of enduring the pressure tried to escape. All sorts of panicked cries could be heard. Heavens, this is a Heaven Tier Battle Skill.... Two Heaven Tier Battle Skills are about to sh, whos going to be the winner and who will be the loser? With two Heaven Tier Battle Skills about to sh, this will cause even the heavens to shake. Who knows whether or not the arena will be able to handle it, everyone get back! For two Heaven Tier Battle Skills to go head to head, what result will happen, well find out soon enough... The power from the Heaven Tier Battle Skills of Ming Dong and Ka Zhafei had caused a panic as everyone from Great Saint Masters to Earth Saint Masters all flew into an outrage. Not a single of them had seen such a sh like this before. While the Heaven Tier Battle Skills continued to build up power, Ming Dong and Ka Zhafei both continued to hold back, at their level, they needed to build up power for the full power. The wind began to grow turbulent as a strong gale was whipped up around the twopetitors while they initialized their Heaven Tier Battle Skills. The pressure was enough for Great Saint Masters to be forced back, and even some Earth Saint Masters were forced a few steps back. By this point, only a few of the Heaven Saint Master experts were within twenty meters of the arena without any pain. However, each one of them had ayer of Saint Force protecting them. While it took some time to exin, it had only taken a few moments. In the end, both battle skills were fully prepared. Absolute TruthCFirst Cross! Sword of the TyrantCHeaven Shaking de! Chapter 335: The Ten Great Practitioners (Five) Chapter 335: The Ten Great Practitioners (Five) Two bangs could be heard as the two mens Saint Weapons shed forward. Ka Zhafeis silver sword seemed almost as if it was a divine sword that shot forward with seemingly two strikes that resembled a single cross that shined brilliantly in everyones eyes, leaving behind a sun spot like image. With an overwhelming amount of power, the cross flew toward Ming Dong. Ming Dongs sword shed toward Ka Zhafei as well. As his sword was swung, the winds began to warp as the skies grew dark. Only apressed amount of Sword Qi could be seen as it flew toward Ka Zhafei and smashed against the cross. With a loud explosion, arge ripple of energy immediately scattered the entire area. Ming Dongs sh impacted against the cross, shattering it into pieces before continuing on toward Ka Zhafei. In the end, it pierced into his body before striking at the barrier behind him. With an explosion, the barrier rippled slightly before the attack dissipated. The explosive energy caused by the blow was quickly absorbed by the barrier surrounding the arena. Even as the energy struck against the barrier, it was like a pebble being thrown into the ocean and disappeared without any other external effect. In a sh, the entire arena was clean of any of the energy. Ming Dong continued to feel the brunt of this terrifying bacsh. Compared to before, he no longer had the same easy going face as before and waspletely pale. The Saint Force that was used up by the Heaven Tier Battle Skill was truly immense, and after that one startling attack, his Saint Force was almost all used up. Ka Zhafei stood in front of him with sluggish eyes and a dazed expression. Kacha! Suddenly, the strange white piece of armor that covered Ka Zhafeis body began to fracture into arge crack appeared from his forehead to the point between his legs and the bright red tint of blood could be seening out. The silver armor right now was an extremely eye-catching sight. In the next moment, a truly surprising thing happened as Ka Zhafeis body suddenly split in half before falling to the ground. His inner organs had long since been reduced to a minced mess as blood poured all over the ce. After the two Heaven Tier Battle Skills had shed, Ming Dong had came out unscratched while Ka Zhafei was split in two. This sight caused everyone there to be breathless, even the various Heaven Saint Masters were left speechless. At this moment, there were millions of people watching the finals, but the entire ce was silent. So silent was the area that the heartbeat of everyone could be heard bumping at an elerated pace. When the two Heaven Tier Battle Skills shed, everyone had imagined its aftereffects. Most people had anticipated both sides toe out heavily injured and end in a tie. They hadnt imagined that the impossible would happen, and that after the two initialized their battle skills, one person would die a wretched death by being split in two while the other would remain unharmed. A single elder dropped down from the middle of nowhere with his silk robes. Standing in the air, it seemed as if he was treating the Earth Saint Masters and Heaven Saint Masters as beneath him, yet he was not rude at all. Not a single of the Heaven Saint Masters below him had anyints and or any dissatisfaction toward this individual. Every single Heaven Saint Master had only respect for him and even a small yearning. The elder stared at the arena below before muttering, A Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master versus a Fifth Cycle Earth Saint Master. An Advanced Heaven Tier Battle Skill versus a Primary Heaven Tier Battle Skill, this type of oue wasnt unexpected at all. While the elder didnt speak too loudly, his voice could still be heard loud and clear throughout the arena. Immediately, the entire crowd went into an uproar as they looked at Ming Dong with a mixture of envy, admiration, and jealousy. An Advance Tier Heaven Tier Battle Skill, he had one of those? Ive been a Heaven Saint Master for over twenty years, but my strongest battle skill is only an Advanced Earth Tier Battle Skill, ai... Hes already a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master at this age? Dear heavens, thats impossible... Did I hear that right? Hes not even thirty years old, how could he be a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master? And a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, good god, thats just too shocking! This Gathering of the Mercenaries is far too much. In a short moment, all sorts ofments could be hearding through all over the arena as everyone congratted,ined, or grumbled their thoughts about Ming Dong. The floating elder looked at Ming Dong with a smile envious look before speaking absentmindedly to himself, Who would have known that the Great Elder would have bestowed the technique that made him well known to you. For a youth to have such control over the Sword of the Tyrant. It seems that the Great Elder did not waste any effort to train you. Ming Dong, just who are you for the Great Elder to spend so much time and energy? The winner of this match was clear to see to anyone with eyes. So even though Ming Dong hadnt heard the cry of victory, a Space Gate opened up to let him out. With a breath of relief, Ming Dong looked at the split body of Ka Zhafei and said, I told you Id split you in half, lets see if you believe me now. With that, he walked away and into the Space Gate. The Space Gate behind Ka Zhafei opened up as well as several of the members of Mercenary City quickly came in and started to clean up the arena. Ming Dong returned to Jian Chens side as everyone stared at him in a new light. Each one now had a deep fear imprinted on them; even Caraga looked at Ming Dong with apletely new emotion. Jian Chen and Ming Dong gave each other a mutual look before the both of them sat down on stools to watch the rest of the matches. At this moment, Qin Ji walked up to Ming Dong with a respectful posture, Congrattions to brother Ming Dong for bing one of the top ten. With your strength, getting into the top three will not be an impossible task. With augh, Ming Dong began to speak to Qin Ji for a little while. As the two talked, the finals continued with the usual marvelousness, but after the match between Ming Dong and Ka Zhafei, nothing couldpare to their beautiful sh. Thus, every match after did not seem as exciting. After the eight matches had been concluded, eight winners were established. Aridia, Zhar, Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Baili Tong, Caraga, and Zhangsun Yunfeng. Much to the shock of Jian Chen, the wind attributed Earth Saint Master that he had came across before while hunting for tokens had made it into the top eight, Zhangsun Yunfeng. After the top eight had been established, Jue and Tianmu Ling had managed to make their way back into the top ten after winning the losers bracket. Atst, the ten names of the contestants wereplete. Aridia, Zhar, Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Qin Ji, Baili Tong, Caraga, Zhangsun Yunfeng, Jue and Tianmu Ling. Afterward, thepetition prepared to move forward. The tournament would not end until the King of Mercenaries was found. Only the top eight contestants would be able topete as well as Tianmu Ling and Jue who had both made the ninth and tenth spots. The eight people began to pick their numbers so that an announcement could be made. Then the announcement came: Jian Chen Versus Caraga. Ming Dong Versus Zhangsun Yunfeng Qin Ji Vs Zhar Aridia Vs Baili Tong The final rounds would be held three dayster as eachpetitor went into a special inn prepared for them to rest. The entire inn was protected by a barrier so that only thepetitors could enter. At the same time, they couldnt exit the barrier. All of the inn workers were trusted aides of Mercenary City. During those three days, Jian Chen spent the majority of his time ensuring that his body would be in peak condition. After that, he took out the Duanyun Sword and the Seal of Treasure Mountain to inspect them. After fiddling with them for half a day, he had came to a final conclusion. He would not be able to use either Ruler Armaments, and even if he were to use his own Saint Force to force it into them, it would be eliminated. The Seal of Treasure Mountain was as the four brothers of the Cai family said. Jian Chen would not not be able to use it, and the Seal of Treasure Mountain was nothing more than a broken piece of iron in his hands. Could it be that the words of those four were true? A Ruler Armament requires the right bloodline in order to be used? Jian Chen thought as he eyed the item, this was the only exnation that made sense to him. Afterward, Jian Chen ced both Ruler Armaments back into his Space Ring and began his study of the Illusionary sh. In the past few days, the four brothers of the Cai family had already ryed the news of Shi Xiangrans death by Jian Chens hands as well as the capture of the Ruler Armament to the Shi family. The very moment the Shi family heard the news, the family head was shocked beyond relief and grew angrier by the second. Even though Shi Xiangran was the third son, his cultivation talent was far beyond everyone else; he was an outstanding person that appeared once in a millenia. Four hours after receiving the news, two Heaven Saint Masters were dispatched to Mercenary City. Chapter 336: Two Moves Chapter 336: Two Moves Three days went by in a sh. Everypetitor had their bodies in peak condition for the finals. Outside of the barrier, there was a lot of chatter and many discussions on who would be the winner, causing people to start to bet. Every single one of the gamblers wanted to win big, so the overall sum was well over ten million purple coins. However, most of the bets were on Ming Dong being the winner while everyone else had a tenth of the votes. By the afternoon, Mercenary City waspletely filled. The amount of people that came here today was quite a bit more than the amount from the previous days, causing all of the streets that led to the za to bepletely congested. Jian Chen and Caraga both stood in the opposite ends of the arena while giving fierce looks at each other. Brat, you and that Ming Dong seem quite close. Ming Dong has killed my brother Ka Zhafei. Today, I shall spill your blood as a sacrifice to Ka Zhafeis soul. Then, Ming Dong will have his turn to apany you! Caraga red at Jian Chen. Jian Chen snorted as he gave a small smirk, Your brother Ka Zhafei and Ming Dong had said simr words to each other, and in the end, Ka Zhafei was split in two by Ming Dong. Today, your words scare me just as much as Ka Zhafeis words scared Ming Dong. You will see that the person who falls today will be you. Hmph, do you think yourself as Ming Dong? The fact that Ming Dong is a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master is something that I did not expect, and neither did I think that he had such a strong Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Ka Zhafeis death at Ming Dongs hands was not wrong, but you, are you also a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master? Hmph, if you are one, then I, Caraga, will immediately admit defeat and kowtow my head thrice. Caraga sneered with disdain. With an impassive look, Jian Chen replied, There is no need for you to know my strength. Just know that you need not kowtow because you will not leave here alive. Remember that each and every word of yourses at a heavy price With that, Jian Chens killing intent began to leak out from him. With a cold smile, Caraga began to exude his own killing intent, but not another word was spoken. Begin! A loud voice called out into the barrier. A silver white two-handed sword that was two meters long appeared in Caragas hand, flickering with a faint white glow that made it seem almost holy. At the same time, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword could be seen materializing in his own right hand. Holding it in front of him, Jian Chen spoke, If you have that strange armor, then you would best put it on or risk losing the chance toter. At this, Caragas face grew hot with fury. In the past, no matter where he went, he had been respected and revered by all. However today, he had been scorned by a single youth no older than the age of twenty, for the high and mighty Caraga, he could not bear this. With an angry roar, he yelled, It seems as if you dont even know how to write the character for death, there is no need for me to use the Radiant Saint Armor against you, die! With that, he flew at Jian Chen and swung out with his giant longsword with all the power a Fifth Cycle Earth Saint Master could muster. Caragas strength could equal Ming Dongs own despite him being a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. Jian Chen stared icily at Caraga as an azure and violet light appeared on his Light Wind Sword, causing the silver light on the de to intensify. The very moment Qin Ji and Tianmu Ling saw the light, their eyes immediately zoned in on Jian Chens sword. To be urate, the light on the Light Wind Sword was quite eye-catching, and they couldnt help but remember what had happened back in the immortals cave. Jian Chen had easily shattered the barriers of Shi Xiangran and Jiede Wukang with that very light. Right now they suddenly remembered that Jian Chen was using those same lights. The azure and violet Sword Qi was quite weak now, but because of the silver glow from the Light Wind Sword, the azure and violet Sword Qi was quite noticeable and eye-catching. Caraga noticed the sudden azure and violet Sword Qi, but whatever purpose it served he did not care to take notice. Instead, he carried on to sh at Jian Chens waist. At the same time, Jian Chen took action as well as the Light Wind Sword shed with Caragas own sword with a violent crash. Bang! A wild explosion burst out of the two Saint Weapons, but because Caragas Saint Weapon was much stronger than Jian Chen, the Sword Qi on the Light Wind Sword had been scattered for the most part. A kaleidoscopic picture of Sword Qi flew out and impacted against the barrier without a single scratch on it before the Sword Qi disappeared from reality. Although Jian Chens sword had most of its Sword Qi scattered, the azure and violet Sword Qi was not affected. Just as those two and Caragas Radiant Saint Force made contact, Caragas sword became like a rotten piece of wood that instantly chipped away as the Light Wind Sword left behind a two finger wide hole in it. Feeling the damage from his Saint Weapon, Caraga stifled a shout as his face went white and he spat out some blood. Mere seconds after Jian Chens sword had smashed against Caragas sword, Jian Chen continued up with a second strike with his sword in a split second. While the strike had only been for a moment, the power and speed in which it had struck out was inconceivable. Caraga could feel the damage done to his Saint Weapon with a shocked expression, As the azure and violet Sword Qi shed in between his eyes again, he immediately remembered his surroundings and quickly increased the distance between him and Jian Chen. However Jian Chen had somehow managed to get behind Caraga while holding his sword in an elegant like position without moving. Outside of the arena, everyone began to point wildly at the scene with loud chattering of amazement at the initial strike. Who do you think will win...? Of course itll be Caraga.... Its definitely Caraga, Ive heard that he and Ka Zhafei are extremely close. Even Ka Zhafei was a Fifth Cycle Earth Saint Master, Caragas strength is definitely just as strong, but Im not sure if he has a Heaven Tier Battle Skill or not... But Jian Chens strength isnt bad either. Hes quite young, what age do you guys think? I would say twenty years old, he couldnt have been cultivating for that long... Thats right, Jian Chen couldnt have been cultivating for more than a dozen to twenty years. I can also see that he is an attributeless Saint Force cultivator as well. He cannotpete with Caraga who is a Radiant Saint Force attributed cultivator. He is also called the undying by most and is incredibly strong, who could possible kill him....? Suddenly, the chatter immediately stopped as everyone saw the bright red line on Caragas neck. The red line began to grow wider before the entire neck seemed to bepletely red. Even before the line could bepletely red, everyone had already came to the conclusion that the line was blood. Like a water fountain, blood began to spill from Caragas neck as he fell to the ground. His neck already had a pool of blood forming beneath his body. Then, his head rolled away from the body, causing the blood to pour from his neck in a steady stream, covering the entire arena with blood. Outside of the arena, everyone had gone into a mute shock as they stared at the scene in the arena with wide eyes and looks of amazement. For someone strong with a Radiant Saint Force like Caraga, it was unexpected for him to be beheaded by the young looking Jian Chen as soon as the match had started. This was such a wide gap in skill everyone found it almost hard to believe. As if ignoring everyone else, the moment the announcement was revealed, Jian Chen walked out of the Space Gate and into the staging area where everyone was staring at him with wide eyes as if they had no idea whether or not someone wasing back. What a fast sword, for him to stab outward in less than a single second, this type of strength is far too much! It seems that his sword has a secret regarding those two strange lights if it could cut a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Masters weapon. A Heaven Saint Master elder spoke in admiration. Leaving the arena, Jian Chen had found it hard to contain his excitement. This wasnt excitement from winning, but excitement from seeing his azure and violet Sword Qi growing in strength once more. Though, everyone had seen the glows. Jian Chen had been able to behead Caraga, so Ming Dong naturally congratted him. The otherpetitors outlook on Jian Chen had now changed by a lot. They all reced Caraga with him as the number one person here. Everyone had a strange fear of him now almost as if he were a bigger threat than Ming Dong. Jian Chens beheading sh of Caraga took less than a second, practically faster than a thunderp. Even they hadnt seen what had transpired inside the arena since Jian Chens speed was just far too fast for them to notice. Chapter 337: The Finals Chapter 337: The Finals The next fight was between Ming Dong and Zhangsun Yunfeng. After a short break the arena was back to normal, allowing Ming Dong to enter via the Space Gate. However, before he could cross through Jian Chen pulled him aside and with a sharp nce toward Zhangsun Yunfeng, spoke a few words of warning. With a clench of his fist, a spark of killing intent could be seen in Ming Dongs eyes as he spoke, Dont worry, brother Qin Xiao has been kind to us, I, Ming Dong, will take revenge for him. With that, he stalked into the arena. Zhangsun Yunfeng was a middle aged man who looked quite refined almost as if he was a wise schr. His eyes wavered when he saw Jian Chen and Ming Dong talking together as his heart began to beat faster. With some hesitation, he finally gritted his teeth and strode into the arena with his head held high. Quickly, bothbatants entered the arena with Ming Dong staring at Zhangsun Yunfeng with a look that held none of his killing intent back. This caused Zhangsun Yunfeng to feel a bit startled before taking on a more serious look. He and Jian Chen already had a small conflict in the past, and Jian Chen and Ming Dong were on good terms with each other, allowed him to deduce from these two facts that Jian Chen had asked Ming Dong to eliminate him. Begin! The announcer cried out. Without hesitation after hearing the announcement, he disappeared without a single trace and flew at Zhangsun Yunfeng in an instant. I admit defeat! A mere moment after the match had started, Zhangsun Yunfeng cried out immediately. He had personally seen Ming Dong and Ka Zhafeis fight for himself and knew that Ming Dongs strength was not something that he himself could be an opponent of. Ming Dong had no intention of sparing Zhangsun Yunfeng and instantly reappeared right in front of him with his Saint Force exploding out from his body as heshed out with his sword. At the same time, a powerful sword appeared and pressed against Zhangsun Yunfengs body, causing him to feel as if he was stuck in a quagmire and could not move. Earth Tier Battle Skill! Zhengsun Yunfeng spoke in shock. He had no idea that Ming Dong would have such an attack and would be so familiar with the skill that he could use it straight away. Ming Dongs sword came mming down onto Zhengsun Yunfengs head with a domineering pressure and speed that had rendered him unable to defend or even move against Ming Dongs attack. At the same time, the barrier came crashing down like a curtain from the heavens, separating Ming Dong and Zhangsun Yunfeng from each other. Ming Dongs strike crashed against the barrier with a resounding bang, but the energy from the shock wave was absorbed into the barrier like a pebble in the ocean without a single trace of damage. When one of thebatant admits defeat, then the otherbatant is forbidden from making any further attacks, Ming Dong is the winner! A loud voice boomed out as two Space Gates opened up on both sides. Staring vehemently at Zhangsun Yunfeng, Ming Dong let out a helpless sigh before walking back to his Space Gate dejectedly. With his own sigh of relief, Zhangsun Yunfeng was extremely grateful for thest second protection against Ming Dong. If it were not for that, then he would have been killed by Ming Dongs attack and would not live to see himself walk out of the arena. Zhangsun Yunfeng stared in fear at the retreating back of Ming Dong before walking himself sadly back to his own Space Gate. He had spent forty long years cultivating so that he could attain such a strong power, but he hadnt thought that some youth under the age of thirty would have been able to force him into such a miserable state. The next match was between Qin Ji and Zhar. Although Qin Ji had a Ruler Armament he could not use it in this match because of the barrier ced onto him being restricted. The match was extremely short since Qin Ji was incapable of hurting Zhar with his Radiant Saint Armor, leaving Zhar as the winner. The final round was between Aridia and Baili Tong. Both of them were well built men. Baili Tong had the strength of a Fifth Cycle Earth Saint Master. The fightsted an hour before, finally, Baili Tong managed to strike at Adiria for the win. Thus, the four strongest had been established: Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Zhar, and Baili Tong. After a day of rest, the finals started straight away. With the matches being determined, the list of names had been released. What caused both Ming Dong and Jian Chen to feel gloomy was that they had been pitted against each other atst. Zhar had been paired up against Baili Tong who had a Ruler Armament as well. In the arena, Jian Chen and Ming Dong both stared at each other helplessly. Luck had yed with them and the Heavens had pulled one final joke at their expense. This day would end with the final two strongest being established. If Jian Chen and Ming Dong hadnt been pitted against each other, then there would have been a good chance for them to be first and second ce. Because of the will of the Heavens, one of the two men would be eliminated. Begin! The announcer called out, but not a single person made a move. Ming Dong, you are quite strong, so I trust that you will be able to be number one, dont disappoint me. Jian Chen spoke. He had every intention to admit defeat here. He knew in his heart that if he did not use his azure and violet Sword Qi, he would not be an opponent for Ming Dong at all. After all, Ming Dong was a wind attributed Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master and had a betterprehension of the Illusionary sh. Compared to Ming Dong, Jian Chen had no chance of winning. I admit defeat! Just as Jian Chen opened his mouth to admit defeat, Ming Dong beat him to it. Seeing the amazed look on Jian Chens face, Ming Dongughed, Jian Chen, your strength isnt any weaker than mine, I believe that you can grab the first ce, so dont you dare disappoint Me! With a forced smile, Jian Chen replied, Ming Dong, you bing first ce is not a difficult task, why did you give me the chance to do so instead? Because you need it more. Jian Chen, uncle Tian told me that whoever is first ce within the Gathering of the Mercenaries will be able to cultivate in the holy grounds of Mercenary City for half a year. Jian Chen, you know that I am already at the peak of the Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. At any given time, I can make the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master, so the holy grounds is of no use to me, you on the other hand, are in a different situation. Ming Dong spoke seriously. Smiling more freely now, Jian Chen said, Then fine, Ming Dong. Since you have given me the chance, I wont dare let you down now. Congrattions on your win. Ming Dongughed. What Ming Dong didnt know was that when he had conceded the match, countless of people howled out in anger and cursed. That was because everyone had bet on Ming Dong being the number one person in thepetition. When they had ced all their bets on Ming Dong and now witnessed him admit defeat, the money they had spent was thrown away. The final conclusion between Jian Chen and Ming Dong had been far beyond what anyone had expected. Only those who had some familiarity with the two had a look of smugness on their faces. They knew that Ming Dong and Jian Chen had been with each other for some time, and while they knew that Ming Dong was extremely strong, he had always treated Jian Chen as the leader almost as if he was the boss. The millions of people within Mercenary City began to talk among themselves as everyone that had bet on Ming Dong felt extremely dissatisfied. It was only until a Heaven Saint Mastermented that Jian Chen himself was not weak at all and had proved it when he beheaded Caraga in an instant. After that, anyone who had expressed their dissatisfaction at Ming Dongs defeat grew quiet. For those who had ced arge sum of money on Ming Dong, they could only drop their heads and wallow in their sadness. No matter how loud the chatter was, not a single person within the arena could hear it because of the soundproofing characteristic of the barrier, so Ming Dong and Jian Chen had not heard a single word. Afterward, Zhar and Baili Tong stepped into the arena. Zhar had already reached the Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master level and had a small repertoire of strong battle skills. Baili Tong was only at a Fourth Cycle Earth Saint Master strength but had a Ruler Armament, yet this would not be very effective against the Radiant Saint Armor of Zhar. With Zhar also being able to heal himself with his Radiant Saint Force, the battle did not take long with the Radiant Warrior Zhar being the winner. The final round of thepetition and the most important one would take ce the following day. Because this was the final battle, it would give rise to the strongest individual of the Gathering of the Mercenaries and would be given the honor of being called the King of Mercenaries. During the following day of rest, Jian Chen disregarded the break and put all of his efforts intoprehending the Illusionary sh. He had already attained the firstyer of mastery with the Heavens Stolen Fortune and could increase his strength three times over. This was already a pleasing result to Jian Chen, so he did not need to worry anymore on studying the Heavens Stolen Fortune since it would be impossible for him to make the secondyer in such a short amount of time. Even if he were to somehow gain mastery of the secondyer, his fighting strength would not be all that much different in rtivity since his strength would only be multiplied by four times. Even with his First Cycle Earth Saint Master strength multiplied by four, it would not be able to contend against a Heaven Saint Master. Rather than that oue, Jian Chen threw all of his time and effort toward studying the Illusionary sh. He was not focusing on getting first ce of the Gathering of the Mercenaries since he had a great deal of confidence in getting it already. What Jian Chen truly did fear was the Jiede n and Shi family. He could anticipate that the moment he left Mercenary City, there would be experts from both powersing to kill him and take back the Ruler Armaments. The grudges between him and the two powers would never be dissolved since he was far too weak. Chapter 338: Zhar’s Condition Chapter 338: Zhars Condition The next day, countless people waited for the finals to finally start. This was the day that the King of Mercenaries would be established. The bi-centurial Gathering of the Mercenaries was finallying to a close. The news of Zhar fighting against Jian Chen had been the focus of everyones banter. Even several Heaven Saint Masters had personally came to watch the fight before trying to predict who would win. In the end, the final conclusion was that the two men were not that different in strength. Zhar was over the age of forty five, but also below the age fifty with the strength of a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master and had the Radiant Saint Force. Because of that, he was called the undying by many since he could heal any injury he might receive. His natural advantages were plenty and he was asplex as the two other Radiant Warriors from before. Neither audience norbatants knew of his battle skills except for the exceptionally strong armor he had. However, many people spected that he had a single Heaven Tier Battle Skill at the very least. Jian Chen was most likely above the age of twenty and below the age of twenty five with the strength of a First or Second Cycle Earth Saint Master. He had no known attributed Saint Force but his strikes were incredibly deadly. His sword was incredibly fast and could make it hard for a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master to dodge. Moreover, he could maintain that speed for a long period of time without feeling the side effects of this supernatural movement. And because of some sort of martial arts, his movements were incredibly fast, he had no known battle skill, but he had a single hidden secret that could shatter the Saint Weapon of a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. When he utilizes the azure and violet glows of light, his fighting strength was suddenly multiplied and many people spected that this was definitely a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. When information regarding the twos strength had been revealed, everyone immediately took notice and within the same day people began to gamble once more. Because this was the final round, every single gambler had ced high stakes on the match. Many of the wealthier men had wagered hundreds of thousands of purple coins on the two, making the pot of the entire bet count up to over a hundred million purple coins. Because of the ambiguity over the twobatants strength, there were people that looked at Jian Chen favorably and people who looked at Zhar favorably for an almost equal oue. Half the people had bet on Jian Chen, the other half had bet on Zhar. Hehehe, how lively. I would like to bet 100,000 purple coins on brother Jian Chen to win it all. Tianmu Ling took out the appropriate sum of money to hand it over. I too would like to bet on brother Jian Chens victory, 500,000 purple coins! Qin Ji strode forward and took out the money from his Space Belt. Id like to bet a thousand purple coins on Jian Chen, thats all I have. Senior An brought out a smaller stack of money onto the table. 30,000 purple coins on Jian Chen, all of my personal wealth rests upon Jian Chens shoulders. Qin Xiao spoke out in a grand voice. 10,000 purple coins on Jian Chen. Dugu Feng wasnt one to be left behind and spoke to the one taking the bets with a calm look. ...... In the arena, Jian Chen and Zhar both stood quietly across from each other. Jian Chen stood in carefree manner in front of Zhar with his sword in hand, the point of the sword resting on the ground, yet a piercing stare was honed in on Zhar. Zhar was a sturdily built man who was about two meters tall and had a chilling stare as he looked at Jian Chen. He hade fully prepared by wearing his silver colored armor where wisps of Radiant Saint Force could be seen revolving around it, basking the area around him in a glowing light and giving him the appearance of a holy person. The only ce that had not been covered by the armor were the two spots where his eyes were. Holding his bright Saint Weapon above his head, the armored Zhar looked like a revered war god. The two had already stood in the arena for some time before instantly bursting into action as the announcer made the call. Suddenly, the war god like Zhar spoke from within his silver armor, Jian Chen, although you are using some sort of special method to hide your presence, I can tell that your Saint Force is not far away from my own. With your young age, I am sure that with time, you will reach the peak of the Tian Yuan Continent. So in this battle whether I win or lose, I hope that we will remain friends and not enemies. Jian Chen was slightly shocked after hearing those words, but he stared at Zhar with a strange look, Weve killed yourrades Caraga and Ka Zhafei, did you not wish to avenge them? Even under the helmet, there seemed to be no difference in his emotion as Zhar spoke calmly, I admit, Caraga and Ka Zhafei both came from the same ce as I, but our affiliations are with a different power. We are not friends, but insteadpetitors. Our rtionship with each other is quite subtle, and if it was any worse, then it would have be hostile. With you and Ming Dong killing the both of them, I should thank you; in fact, youve eliminated potential enemies in my future. Zhar let out a long sigh, This triple entente between the three of us has gone on for too long. Perhaps, it was time for it to be smashed apart. Zhar said before speaking once more, Jian Chen, no matter how this battle goes, I truly hope that we will remain friends. Jian Chens eyes shed with a strange light, he knew that this was an unknown situation where he was at great risks of being dragged into a terrible battleground. With some thought, Jian Chen said, I can only say that we will not be enemies; as for friends, that cannot be easily done with so few words. Zhar nodded his head, That is true enough. If just saying these words were enough for two strangers to be friends, then the value of friendship would be absolutely worthless. Jian Chen, I know that you are determined to be first ce, but do you have the strength to ovee me? Jian Chens eyes shed with a strange look as he tried to understand what Zhar was trying to get at, but he opened his mouth and replied anyways, Partially! Zharughed, It seems that you have confidence in yourself. With that, Zhar took out his long sword and then another silver ded sword from within his Space Ring, Jian Chen, if I were to use this Saint Weapon, how sure are you that you will be able to beat me? Jian Chen took a looked at the new weapon in Zhars hand with a bright stare, If my guess is correct, that is a Ruler Armament. Without any other words, Zharughed once more, Correct, this is a Ruler Armament. Jian Chen, if I were to use this, then how sure are you that you would be able to beat me? Jian Chen stayed mysteriously silent, giving no reply. Continuing to speak, Zhar said, Jian Chen, you must know that just the two of us reaching this step was not easy. The requirements for the Gathering of the Mercenaries didnt allow many of the geniuses born at the wrong time to participate, so no matter if it is you or me that desires first ce, we both will not easily renounce it. With our strength being so close to each other, we will have to fight with all our power to attain first ce, and since we must defeat the other in order to be first, I will indeed try my best Zhar suddenly stopped his speech to look at Jian Chen for a brief moment, But if you could agree to my request, I will renounce my attempt and give you the spot of first ce. Hearing this, Jian Chen kept a calm look on his face but his mind instantly began to think back to the first words that Zhar had said. In a sh, he had came to a conclusion that there would be a possibility for him to be involved in a sh between major powers. Zhars condition was quite alluring, but for such an alluring condition, there would definitely be an equally heavy price to pay for it. Zhar must have seen Jian Chens potential as well as the rtionship he had with Ming Dong or greatly desired to have the support of the powers behind the both of them. Whichever the situation was, Jian Chen would definitely not want to agree to him. My apologies, but I believe that this battle should be won using our own strengths, not words. Jian Chen spoke calmly with a neutral expression. Jian Chen, did you not even want to hear what my request was? Zhar asked. There is no need. Jian Chen replied. Jian Chen, this is your chance to be first ce. I am not afraid to tell you, but I am in possession of a Middle Heaven Tier Battle Skill and a Ruler Armament, did you think you could beat me? Zhar asked. Jian Chen had a deep smile on his face as he replied, Zhar, if you cannot hit me, then the Ruler Armament in your hand has no use. As for the Heaven Tier Battle Skill, hehe, while they are indeed powerful they require time to employ. If you dare try to initialize your Heaven Tier Battle Skill, then I can guarantee that you will not be able to release it. My sword will strike at your throat. If it were not for the helmet on Zhars face, then the facial change would have been noticeable to everyone. He stared nkly at Jian Chen for a moment beforeughing for a good while. This was the first time he had ever thought his words had been so useless and suffered so much by the younger generation. After a short period of time, Zhar let out a sigh as he stared at Jian Chen in thought, If only my son was as remarkable as you, that would be great. Even if I were to reduce my life by a hundred years, if not a thousand or even ten thousand years, I would agree! Jian Chen was speechless. Chapter 339: The Soul Sword Once More Chapter 339: The Soul Sword Once More The moment Ming Dong saw the Ruler Armament in Zhars hand from the outside, his face grew startled. Crap, I didnt think he would have a Ruler Armament. His secret was cleverly hidden until now. This will be troublesome to see if Jian Chen will be able to beat him. The next moment, the two fighters spared no more words and waited for the match to officially start. Two hours had passed, and if Zhar hadnt made a move, then Jian Chen would have thought that the match had long since started. He hadnt heard the call, but the time he had waited was already far too long. He had came here in the morning, and now it was almost noon. The zing hot sun was already high in the air and its hot golden light rays bored down, basking the entire area with a golden color. Despite the sun zing overhead, not a single person felt the heat. It was already winter in season, so the temperature was not unbearable. Only a few really noticed the sunlights heat, but they thought it to be morefortable than not, unlike summer heat which everyone came to hate. It is now the third hour, let thepetition begin! Suddenly, the voice of the announcer could be heard. Hearing this, Jian Chen almost felt like spitting out blood. He had no idea that he and Zhar would be standing around like idiots until the first hour past the start of the afternoon for the match to begin. Tai! On the other side, Zhar had already burst into motion as his Radiant Saint Force exploded away from him. With his Ruler Armament high in the air with a divine like radiance, his entire person seemed equally divine in spirit, making him seem like a war god. As the Ruler Armament was waved in the air, arge amount of Sword Qi suddenly flew out toward Jian Chen like a crescent moon. Its power was so strong that even while flying through the air, the crescent shaped Sword Qi began to distort. For a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master to wield a Ruler Armament, the amount of energy that would be released would be much more than Dugu Feng. The crescent shaped Sword Qi flew at Jian Chen who was instantly torn apart, allowing the attack to continue on. It exploded against the barrier where it disappeared like a pebble within the ocean. Seeing how Jian Chen had been smashed apart by the crescent Sword Qi, the entire audience all gasped in shock and amazement. However, the cries were all cut short as they realized it had only been a mirror image of Jian Chen that had been hit. The real one suddenly reappeared behind Zhar with his Light Wind Sword glowing with a faint azure and violet Sword Qi before stabbing at his back. Zhar didnt even bother to turn around and immediately swung his Ruler Armament behind him. The energy from the Ruler Armament burst outward with a shaking sensation almost as if the area around it could not handle the energy output. Growing serious at the blow, Jian Chen could feel that the amount of power Zhar had while using the Ruler Armament was far stronger than that of Qin Ji and Dugu Feng by a good amount. Jian Chen wouldnt be able to handle a fraction of the Ruler Armaments power, let alone the entire force of it. Taking back his sword, Jian Chen immediately used the Illusionary sh and left behind a mirror image for the Ruler Armament to attack while reappearing behind Zhar to stab at him with his azure and violet Sword Qi once more. Without even moving to dodge Jian Chens blow, Zhar brandished his Ruler Armament so that his Ruler Armament would strike Jian Chen. Jian Chen had been fearful of Zhars Ruler Armament, he knew just how strong the azure and violet Sword Qi were, but the Ruler Armament was not Zhars Saint Weapon. Even if he were able to shatter the Ruler Armament, it would not diminish Zhars fighting ability too much. For the sake of his own safety, he had to take back his strike once more and dodge the Ruler Armament. The two men continued to go at each other in a fierce exchange of blows that never connected as they dodged, making the fight seem almost silent. Zhar knew that Jian Chens speed was far too fast so he hadnt tried to dodge Jian Chens attacks and instead tried to meet the blows head for head. His Ruler Armament was brandished in a wide area so that Jian Chen would be forced to pull back his own sword at thest moment to avoid collision. Jian Chen was already utilizing the Illusionary sh to the best of his ability and traveled in a circle around Zhar rapidly. In less than a few moments, the two men had exchanged multiple strikes with not a single person being able to do a thing to the other. The formidable amount of powering from Zhars Ruler Armament struck fear into Jian Chens heart. He also knew that he didnt dare risk for a mutually assured destruction with Zhar because he wasnt sure if the Ruler Armament would be able to able to cut him in half. With the amount of power that was exuding from the Ruler Armament, he didnt want to test it out. Suddenly, a sh of light appeared in Jian Chens eyes as he dashed backward while stabbing at Zhar with the azure and violet Sword Qi infused Light Wind Sword in every position. The armor that Zhar was wearing was strong enough that even Ming Dong would normally be helpless against it. Jian Chens regr strikes wouldnt be enough to dent it, so he needed to borrow the power of the azure and violet Sword Qi. With an angry shout, Zhar brought his Ruler Armament up close to him so that the Light Wind Sword would be useless against it and scatter all of the Sword Qi away. Hmph, I, Jian Chen, doubt that I would be unable to deal with this situation. He snorted before revealing an eye full of rage that made it seem as if they contained fire instead. In an instant, the Light Wind Sword separated from his hand and transformed into a silver ray of light that shot toward Zhar with impable speed. The Light Wind Sword seemed to have almost reached the speed of light, making it almost impossible for anyone to see. At this moment, Jian Chen was using most of his soul to utilize the Soul Sword. The flight of the Light Wind Sword would have astounded the entire audience to a new level if seen by them even as the sword began to conceal itself within a faint mist. Ding! Before Zhar could even react, the Light Wind Sword had already struck against his armor, but because Jian Chen had underestimated just how strong the defenses were, the sword had only left behind a small trace of damage. Although Zhar had suffered no injuries, the Light Wind Sword had still traveled at an incredible speed and pushed him back a few steps with arge amount of force. The moment he had seen the silver streak of light, his face instantly ckened with shock as he cried out, Just how is this possible? You...just what did you use to hit me? Because of Jian Chens efforts, the Light Wind Sword had flew at a speed and direction that made it impossible for Zhar to take notice, so he waspletely unaware of what had been used to hit him. Jian Chen ignored Zhars surprised outcry and slowly closed his eyes, to sense the existence of his Light Wind Sword. Using his spirit to control the Light Wind Sword, he and the sword achieved a harmonized state of mind. He was the sword, and the sword was he; the two beings were one and not two. Just as Jian Chen had delved into this state of mind, the azure and violet Sword Spirits suddenly began to shake within his dantian. The Multicolored Stone also began to shake as if it were extremely happy like an overly excited child. Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding.... A series of echoes could be heard as Zhars body continued to dance in a strange motion. With each step he took he was driven back so that he staggered in a new direction each second, several times, he was on the verge of falling to the ground. It was evident to see that he was in a bad position. On his armor, a chain of firework like sparks could be seen as they lit up his Radiant Saint Armor and left several impressions in it. Just what in the world is happening... what trickery is this....? Zhar cried out in shock and anger. Jian Chen and his sword were now one and with him cing all of his strength on controlling the Light Wind Sword, its speed was practically invisible to the naked eye. Even though Zhar was being constantly assaulted by strikes, he couldnt see just what was hitting him. The Light Wind Sword continued to rain down on Zhars body with an unbelievable amount of strength. Each strike rocked his body making him unsteady. Atst, Zhar stabbed his Ruler Armament into the ground to anchor his position while allowing the invisible strikes to continue to pelter him unobstructed. His Radiant Saint Armor was valiantly durable and wasparable to even Shi Xiangrans defensive barrier. No matter how many strikes hit him, they did no damage to him at all. Just what in the heavens is this... Zhar stared in bafflement toward the immobile Jian Chen. He had no idea how many times he had spoken those words now, but it went without saying that he was extremely curious to know just what trickery Jian Chen was doing. Outside of the arena, every single person gasped in shock with their eyes wide open as they watched the show happening right in front of them. All they could see was the stationary Jian Chen who seemed like a stone statue and Zhar who was twenty meters away with his Ruler Armament stabbed deep into the ground. His hands were clenched onto the Ruler Armament while a series of sparks shed across his armor. This strange show left everyone absolutely mystified on how exactly this situation came to be and what was causing it. Chapter 340: The Holy Land Chapter 340: The Holy Land The spectating Qin Ji had a strange look of puzzlement on his face as he observed the two men, Just what are they doing? It seems Zhar is being assaulted by attacks in an endless stream, but I dont see where theyreing from. Also the sword from Jian Chens hand is missing; Jian Chen is quite definitely a strange one, someone far more mysterious than I had initially thought. Even Qin Ji was incapable of spotting the Light Wind Sword since the speed it was traveling at was beyond what he could detect with his naked eye, meaning that he could only see the sparks flying off Zhars armor without know just how Jian Chen was involved. On the other side, Ming Dong looked on with some relief at the sight of Zhar being showered with sparks. With a small smile, he muttered, It is no wonder that he is a brother of mine; he is quite special. It seems that in this case, it wont be much longer until Zhar loses. To think I was worrying over this fight for nothing! Oh! Little brother seems to have hidden such a mysterious thing, for him to force the Ruler Armament wielding Zhar to eat up such a loss, I bet that Zhar would have died a long time ago if it were not for his armor. However, how did little brother get so much strength? Since it is an attack that is invisible to everyone, it is not that easy to defend against. I can tell that being an opponent of his would not be a smart choice. Tianmu Ling stared at the arena with eyes that shed with wonder. Even the yellow robed Huang Luan was staring at Jian Chen with a dazed look. Her expression was exceptionallyplex. Her mind couldnt help but think back to the first time she had met Jian Chen, that awkward meeting at the river. She then thought about when she saw him during the survivalpetition. Are you really the same man as before? Huang Luan wondered absentmindedly as she looked at Jian Chen and muttered to herself. She could clearly remember a few years back Jian Chen was not worthy of being her opponent and wasnt capable of dealing any damage to her. She had no idea that after some time, she would meet the much stronger Jian Chen who could outmatch her by a long distance. ...... In the arena, Zhar held his ground tenaciously as he clutched at his Ruler Armament with great force as he shouted, Jian Chen! You cannot harm me while my Radiant Saint Armor is up so dont waste your energy! While I dont know just how you are doing this, I do know that you wont be able to keep it up for long. Just wait until your energy runs out, then you will lose! As if he hadnt heard Zhars roar, Jian Chen continued to hold his eyelids shut while twitching his finger. On that finger, a faint glow of azure and violet Sword Qi could be seen before it was shot straight toward Zhar. At the moment Zhar movements were restricted, forcing him to brace himself with the Ruler Armament to withstand the attacks. Therefore, he wasnt able to move whatsoever and could only watch as the azure and violet Sword Qi drew closer to him. Seeing the azure and violet Sword Qi, Zhar felt himself starting to panic. Although he had confidence in his Radiant Saint Armor and his strength as a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master with a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, he couldnt help but think back to when this very Sword Qi had damaged Caragas Saint Weapon. For the very first time, Zhar felt doubt appear in his heart: could his Radiant Saint Armors defenses be destroyed by this azure and violet Sword Qi? Even as he had that fleeting thought for a mere moment, the azure and violet Sword Qi continued on, flying straight at his chest. Without a sound, a small hole suddenly opened up in his armor as the azure and violet Sword Qi carved a hole into his body. With a grunt, Zhar could feel his body starting to shake. The moment the azure and violet Sword Qi entered his body, it had begun to bounce around inside. Each and every moment, Zhar could feel that his organs were one step closer to beingpletely damaged to pieces. Ah! Zhar let out a heaven piercing roar as the veins in his forehead suddenly bulged. All of the Saint Force within his body immediately surged to wrap the azure and violet Sword Qi in order to eradicate it from his body. While the azure and violet Sword Qi was weak, its power was still enough to cause Zhar to be incredibly fearful. He used all of his Saint Force to intervene, but not only did it fail, the azure and violet Sword Qi continued to wreck his inner organs. As the azure and violet Sword Qi bounced around Zhars insides, it continued to whittle away at his chance to live. Not only was a mans interior body their weakest point, it was also the most fatal area. With the azure and violet Sword Qi destroying his insides, in less than a few breaths, Zhar had already suffered several serious injuries. Just...just what in the world is this force? Hu-hurry up and take it back, take back this force! Zhar had a terrified look on his face as he cried out to Jian Chen. At this moment, the azure and violet Sword Qi was bouncing for his heart, and if it were to get too close, then his heart would be instantly shredded apart like tofu. Even a Radiant Warrior would not be able to survive an injury like that. A faint streak of silver light appeared within Jian Chens hand as he slowly opened his eyes, revealing a tired expression. With a sudden sway of his body, he shed in front of the beaten Zhar and ced his palm against Zhars chest. The very moment Jian Chen ced his palm against Zhars chest, the azure and violet Sword Qi that was causing havoc inside his chest instantly turned docile like a sheep. Just like how an obedient child would behave, it slowly moved out of Zhars chest and into Jian Chens palm where it blended in with the Sword Spirits within Jian Chens dantian. Feeling the presence of the azure and violet Sword Qi dissipate from his body, Zhar let out a sigh of relief before staring at Jian Chen with a frightened voice, Just what in the world was that force? It was so strong that it easily managed to shatter my Radiant Saint Armor! He quavered. Zhar, Ive won this battle! Jian Chen spoke with a smile. Knowing that Jian Chen would not talk anymore about the strange azure and violet Sword Qi, he decided not to talk anymore about the subject and nodded his head sadly, Youve won indeed. With that, the Radiant Saint Armor on Zhars body began to disappear from sight. It was only at this point that Zhars face could be seen, a deathly white color. The clothes that he wore underneath the armor had already been dyed a bloody red from the attack of the azure and violet Sword Qi. At that moment, the barrier that had been surrounding the arena suddenly disappeared. The elder who had been announcing thepetition suddenly spoke in a loud and grandiose voice so that everyone in Mercenary City could hear. I dere as of this moment, there is finally a victor to the Gathering of the Mercenaries. With Jian Chen as the winner, he will also be crowned the King of Mercenaries and will be awarded with the glorious medal of our Mercenary City. He will also be awarded with an Advanced Heaven Tier Battle Skill and Cultivation Method. Furthermore, he will also be able to enter the holy grounds to cultivate for half a year, and if his mercenary group is not already A ranked, then it will be automatically promoted to such a rank! Hearing the announcers judgement, Ming Dong finally let out a deep breath of joy as Qin Xiao and the others cheered while Senior An hugged everyone in excitement. The Gathering of the Mercenaries rewarded the first ce person quite handsomely and even granted the winner with a medal that represented the honor of being the King of Mercenaries. Upon hearing the first ce prize of the Gathering of the Mercenaries, countless of Heaven Saint Masters had looks of envy on their faces. An Advanced Heaven Tier Battle Skill was infinitesimally close to a Saint Tier Battle Skill. Not a single one of the Heaven Saint Masters outside of the arena could boast of having an Advanced Heaven Tier Battle Skill; many of them didnt even have any Primary Heaven Tier Battle Skills. This was because all of the strongest battle skills were in the possession of the few strongest ns, so any Heaven Saint Masters without a background would already find it challenging to find even a Primary Heaven Tier Battle Skill. But right now, an Earth Saint Master kid had somehow managed to im the number one spot of the Gathering of the Mercenaries and obtain a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Thus, this made many of the older generation cultivators feel an extreme amount of envy for that battle skill. Ai, this Advanced Tier Battle Skill was far too easy to obtain. I left my home to travel the continent for a hundred years, and the only thing I have to show for it is an Advanced Earth Tier Battle Skill. Just when will I get a Heaven Tier Battle Skill? A white haired elder muttered to himself as he stared at Jian Chen with envy; he too, was a Heaven Saint Master. The holynds, that is the legendary ce that is said to house even Saint Rulers. I bet there would be no shortage of the rumored Saint Tier Battle Skills there, but I dont know if that is true or not. Unfortunately, I have never heard or seen any information regarding it in my entire life. Another Heaven Saint Master sighed. ...... Jian Chen and Zhar both walked through the Space Gate with a brilliant glow as they left. Just as Jian Chen disappeared from the arena, he saw a crane hairstyled elder standing five meters away from him with a smile. It looked as if he had already been waiting for him for some time. Dressed in fine silk clothing, the elder stared at Jian Chen with a faint smile, Jian Chen, congrattions on bing the King of Mercenaries. I will take you to reward you with a Heaven Tier Battle Skill and Cultivation Method, please follow me. Then if senior would lead the way. Jian Chen cupped his hands together and followed the elder toward the armory. On the way, the elder spoke calmly, Jian Chen, the biggest reward of being the King of Mercenaries is the holynd, not the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. The holynd is not only a sacred ce to our Mercenary City, but to the entire Tian Yuan Continent. This is where Heaven Saint Masters yearn to be and where Saint Rulers roam about. You must cherish this opportunity since only Saint Rulers are allowed entrance. It is only every fifty years that anyone under the rank of a Saint Ruler can enter, but they must be the King of Mercenaries. Chapter 341: Into the Armory Chapter 341: Into the Armory Hearing the elders words, Jian Chen grew even more interested in the holynd. He wanted to know just what was inside that made every Saint Ruler crazy for it. Senior, could it be that the holynds contains one of the legendary Saint Tier Battle Skills? Jian Chen couldnt help but ask. The elder only replied with, If the holynds only had a Saint Tier Battle Skill, then it was named rashly. There is indeed a Saint Tier Battle Skill within, but that is only one piece of the whole. Dont ask anymore about the matter, I wont be able to tell you anymore. The next step of the path was rather silent as Jian Chen followed the elder to a small pavilion. It was only a hundred meters in circumference and was ten meters tall. The entire building was made from bamboo and had a few scars on its surface, showing the toll time had done to it over the years. On top of the pavilion doors, a simple board was hung above with the word Armory written in fancy calligraphy. Jian Chen looked at the pavilion with some shock. He didnt think that such a small pavilion would be where the Armory with the Heaven Tier Battle Skill would be storedCthere seemed to be no sort of security here. This bamboo must not be an ordinary type of bamboo for it to not be rotten after so long. If it wasnt, then there would be no way for it to withstand years of rain and wind. Jian Chen thought. The elder who had been leading Jian Chen to the pavilion suddenly stopped right in front of the door as he looked at it strangely. This building has existed for countless of years. It was created when the founder of Mercenary City, Mo Tianyun personally decided to do so. To our Mercenary City, this ce is a sacred ce that is not lesser than the holynd. Jian Chen immediately felt a sense of veneration for this ce as he looked at the building once more in a new light. This building right in front of him had been personally built by Mo Tianyun and so there was definitely a special meaning to the building. Ai, the years have been ruthless. The elder let out a mournful sigh before going silent. Turning to Jian Chen, he spoke, This is where all of the secret manuals are stored. I could only guide you here, the rest will have to rely on you. I thank the senior! Jian Chen cupped his hands. Creak! Suddenly, the doors to the pavilion opened on their own, revealing the dim dark light inside. Another voice could be heard from within. Jian Chen, hurry up and choose your prize. Also, take off your shoes, it is forbidden for dirt to be tracked into the armory. Hearing the warning, Jian Chen was momentarily taken back. He hadnt thought that he would have to take off his shoes in order to enter the armory. Although he found the request to be weird, he did not hesitate and ced his shoes on the ground outside before entering the small pavilion. The interior of the armory was exceptionally bright. Not a single speck of dust could be seen on any of the rows of bookshelves. Books weathered with age and simple materials were stacked on each shelves. These shelves themselves were quite mysterious as there was no wear or damage to them. Each one of the books on the various bookshelves were made from the hide of a magical beast and each were several inches thick in width with pages. Taking a look around, he quickly came to see a gray robed elder carefully cleaning one of the many bookshelves diligently as if each book was a treasure that required an earnest cleaning so that no dust would remain. Standing quietly behind him, Jian Chen spoke no words to the ordinary looking elder. By his appearance, the elder seemed as if he was incapable of any type of martial arts, but Jian Chen knew that he was no ordinary man. With an armory filled with Heaven Tier Battle Skills, there was no way the guardian to this ce would be that simple. Almost as if the elder hadnt sense Jian Chens arrival, he continued to concentrate wholeheartedly on taking each book out from the bookshelf before carefully cleaning each page. As soon as the book was clean, he would put it back and move onto the next book. The elder did not let Jian Chen wait for long. The moment he finished the entire bookshelf, the elder turned about and started to walk toward Jian Chen. This one is Jian Chen, I greet the senior! Seeing how the elder was turning toward him, Jian Chen hastily cupped his hands together. The elder continued to walk forward without looking at Jian Chen for a moment before speaking, The Heaven Tier Battle Skill is in the upper levels, follow me. Yes, senior. Jian Chen hurriedly followed the elder. Youd best be careful and not damage any of the items in here. The elder spoke with a calm expression, but there was an unmistakable amount of power radiating from him. Promptly responding to the elder, Jian Chen knew that the entire pavilion was filled with things that this elder was especially fond of. If he were to cause just the slightest amount of damage, then there would be a major headache for him. Jian Chen carefully followed behind the elderly man through the pavilion. His footsteps were especially light since he didnt dare step too heavily. Not too longter, Jian Chen found himself with the elder on the highest most level. There was only four bookshelves here, but each one differed with the amount of books. Some had a few hundred, some had only a few dozen. Suddenly grabbing a thin book, the elder handed it to Jian Chen, This book has descriptions of both Heaven Tier Battle Skills and Heaven Tier Cultivation Methods. Take a look and then take your pick. Taking the book from the elder, Jian Chen began to flip through the pages. Indeed, what the elder said was correct. The book was a catalogue of every single Heaven Tier Battle Skill or Cultivation Method. This was especially surprising for Jian Chen, since he was able to see hundreds of battle skills and cultivation methods. He became tongue tied when he began to read through the list. A Heaven Tier Battle Skill was a treasure to the current world. Each one was worth an immeasurable amount of money, but in this armory, Heaven Tier Battle Skills were almost asmon as rice. If the sheer amount of these battle skills were to be announced to the world, then the entire continent would be shocked. Senior, with so many Heaven Tier Battle Skills, has no one tried to steal them before? Jian Chen asked suddenly. The elder gave a look of disdain as he heard those words, but he refused to say a word. At this point, Jian Chen suddenly realized that he had asked an extremely foolish question. Mercenary City had no one that would covet these battle skills and at the same time have the ability to steal them. With no more questions, Jian Chen began to look for a Heaven Tier Battle Skill and Cultivation Method. A momentter, Jian Chen finally decided on a battle skill and cultivation method. Without any further words, the elder walked to two different book shelves and took out two books before handing them to Jian Chen, These are the items you want. Taking the two books with quivering hands, Jian Chen couldnt believe that the two objects that he had just been given were a Heaven Tier Battle Skill and Cultivation Method. Jian Chen had chosen the Heaven Tier Battle Skill called the Nine Cloud Movement. This was a Battle Skill that anyone could learn and did not require a specific attribute Saint Force or any other strict conditions. The Nine Cloud Movement had a total of nine forms, with each form many times stronger than the one before. It was rumored that the very final form was capable of breaking the heavens and shaking the world. Leaving the armory, Jian Chen followed the elder that guided him earlier back to where they hade from. On the way, the elder spoke to him, The holynds will open in three days. By that time, someone wille get you, so it would be best for you not to leave Mercenary City before then. Yes, senior. Without any further dys, Jian Chen and the elder returned to the halls where a single Space Gate was open for Jian Chen to walk through. When he saw this Space Gate, Jian Chen felt a flutter of apprehension in his heart. Could it be that he wasnt in Mercenary City and was actually within a pocket of space? Without any more hesitation, Jian Chen crossed through the Space Gate and found himself back within the za of Mercenary City. The only difference now was that therge arena was nowhere to be seen, leaving behind a giant t piece of ground. The multitude of people that had upied the area before had long since vacated the area so not many people were in sight. Despite thepetition having only been finished two hours ago, the announcements for the top ten had already been announced by arge white banner in the sky with everyone of the top tenbatants names written in a fancy manner. The number one person was Jian Chen with Zhar in second ce and Ming Dong in third. Ai, look! The number one person from the Gathering of the Mercenaries, Jian Chen...! Suddenly, a youth discovered the existence of Jian Chen and cried out in excitement. Hearing the youths shout, everyone in the area suddenly turned around to look at the white robed Jian Chen. Envy, jealousy, and admiration adorned the faces of everyone staring at him, and plenty of pretty, young females didnt bother to hide their eyes of adoration. Jian Chen was a handsome person with a handsome face, and so he was definitely a person that couldy im to a girls heart with his appearance. Right now with the glory of being the King of Mercenaries along with the recent show of his strength, he had already be the shining white knight for most girls. Chapter 342: The Departure of Ming Dong Chapter 342: The Departure of Ming Dong Separating from the crowd, Jian Chen finally managed to get away from the multitude and return to the very first inn he had rested in. Within the tavern, countless of men were chatting while eating their meals. The topics in every single group revolved around the number one ranker in the Gathering of the Mercenaries, Jian Chen. Who would have thought that Jian Chen would seize the first ce spot? Ive heard he only has a strength around the First or Second Cycle Earth Saint Master level. For him to beat Zhar, a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master with a Radiant Saint Force, its almost inconceivable. A middle aged man with a refined look and a well educated manner spoke. With a single look, the man could be taken to be a schr. Thats right, I didnt expect to see Jian Chen defeat Zhar, it cost me 3000 purple coins! If I had known earlier, then I would have bet on Jian Chen. Another doughty looking man poured a cup of wine into his mouth with an indignant face from the memory of him losing 3000 purple coins. Haha, young man, youve only lost 3000 purple coins, so what? Compared to those who have gambled away millions of purple coins, your loss is nothing but a drop in the ocean. The schrughed. The four other mercenaries sitting at the table had one of the men give a long sigh, Ai, a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Even if I were to live out my entire life now, I would not be able to find one myself. For Jian Chen to be able to obtain one so easily, I am envious of him. Big brother, we were just born in the wrong time. Otherwise, we would have been able to participate in the Gathering of the Mercenaries as well. You wish! Do you think first ce is that easy to obtain? Did you not see those that were far stronger than us participate and be eliminated before they could enter the top ten? Even if we were participants, it would be a miracle for us to enter the top hundred. Thats right, we arent all that strong, so its best not to think about these things. The Tian Yuan Continent is quiterge and has no shortage of geniuses. Each one has been specially trained since young, so their strength should be strong enough to be an Earth Saint Master at a young age. Furthermore, they have ess to the most profound battle skills and cultivation methods. Did you not see that Ming Dong? He was already able to use an Advanced Heaven Tier Battle Skill at his young age and yet he was still only third ce. Im sure that first ce Jian Chen is strong enough to even fight against Heaven Saint Masters. ...... From the chatter of everyone around, the majority of the people were envious and full of admiration for Jian Chen. But then, a sharp eyed fellow had noticed Jian Chen walking in before crying out in surprise, Everyone, look! Isnt that the winner of thepetition, Jian Chen? Upon hearing his voice, everyone immediately stopped eating and swung their heads to look at where the man had pointed. Each one looked on in shock at the white robed Jian Chen. Within the previously loud inn, no one dared to make a sound. Jian Chen ignored all the gazes on him, since he had no interest in any one of them. With that, Jian Chen left for the upper levels of the inn. The moment Jian Chen disappeared, everyone in the inn immediately exploded with chatter. Jian Chens in this inn? Do you think hes renting a room here? Jian Chen looks even younger than I thought. With one look, I could tell he is from arge family with a strong potential. Not only is he young and promising, but he is quite handsome too. At such a young age, Jian Chen was able to defeat the Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master Zhar, his potential is truly unlimited. The Heaven Tier Battle Skill and Cultivation Method Jian Chen won from the Gathering of the Mercenaries surely has to be on him right now, how envious. Pay attention to what you say so you dont get in trouble for it. Do you not have a filter on what words you speak out loud? A few of the inn residents continued to talk among each other, even the busy waitresses hurriedly spoke to each other, Hurry up and report to the shopkeeper! The King of Mercenaries, Jian Chen is in our inn, this is a great event! ...... Arriving at the second floor of the inn, Jian Chen immediately walked to where Qin Xiaos room was. They had already prepared a private room where all sorts of exotic delicacies were prepared for him to congratte him on his win. Seated at the dinner table already was Dugu Feng, Tianmu Ling, Qin Ji, Yun Zheng, Senior An, Ming Dong, Qin Xiao, Qin Jue, and several others. Aside from them, the Grand Elder of the Tianqin n could be seen waiting with a smile. Among all the people Jian Chen was familiar with, all of them except Huang Luan had gathered here. At the dinner table, everyone congratted Jian Chen on his win; even the Grand Elder of the Tianqin n had changed his attitude toward Jian Chen to a more respectable status. Even Qin Ji and Tianmu Ling were given respect from him. That was also because the three outsiders of the Tianqin n, Dugu Feng, Qin Ji, and Tianmu Ling were all from three different factions with even more strength than what the Tianqin n could afford to provoke. Qin Ji especially had a very extraordinary identity.. After the meal when everyone had left, Jian Chen and Ming Dong both returned to Jian Chens room where Ming Dong spoke, In two days, uncle Tian and I will go bring my father and mother here so I will be gone for some time. That is no problem, be at ease. In three days, I will be leaving to enter the holynd for half a year. Jian Chenughed as he waved his hand in a casual manner. Sitting by Jian Chens side, Ming Dong asked, Jian Chen, Ive known you for quite some time, but I dont know where your family is, did you wish for me to bring some news to them? Jian Chens expression immediately grew conflicted. Some thoughts hidden away in his brain were brought out by this question. Ive left my home for a good amount of time by now, but I dont know whether or not my mother is faring well. There is also my elder brother Changyang Hu and second sister Changyang Mingyue who have both cared for me always. Changyang Mingyue surely must have married by now, what a shame that I wasnt able to attend the ceremony. Jian Chen thought dejectedly. At this thought, he had suddenly realized just how much he desired to return home and see his family once more, it had been far too long since he had left his home. Seeing the dejected Jian Chen, Ming Dong had an indescribable look in his eye. From Jian Chens expression, he could see that something was weighing down on him. cing a hand on Jian Chens shoulder, Ming Dong spoke lightly, Jian Chen, whats wrong? If theres any trouble, go ahead and tell me. I, Ming Dong, will definitely find a way to help you. If I cant, then I will definitely ask uncle Tian to. Ming Dongs words had shaken Jian Chen awake from his thoughts. Shaking his head, Jian Chen replied, No, theres nothing, Im just remembering some old memories, thats all. Jian Chen needed power to deal with the Hua Yun Sect. Although he knew that asking Ming Dong and uncle Tian for help would easily resolve the matter, and probably touch upon the crisis Gesun Kingdom was currently facing as well, , Jian Chen did not wish to go about this route. The Hua Yun Sect had forced him to run away from his home when he was only fifteen years old. To Jian Chen, this had carved an unforgettable amount of hatred for them into him. Jian Chen desired to finish this affair with his own power. He did not want any outside power to help him with his revenge. With a mental sigh, Jian Chen took the Heavens Stolen Fortune out from his Space Ring and said, Ming Dong, your house isnt that far away from the Gesun Kingdom, so I hope that during your return trip, you could hand this over to Changyang Ba of the Changyang n in Lore City. Originally, Jian Chen nned on giving the Advanced Heaven Tier Battle Skill Nine Cloud Movement to Ming Dong to give to the Changyang n, but after some thought, he decided to instead give them the Heavens Stolen Fortune. This was because a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was far too precious. He was afraid that if news were to spread that an Advanced Heaven Tier Battle Skill was at the Changyang n, there would be trouble. While the Changyang n was not weak, they werent strong enough to protect two Heaven Tier Battle Skills, especially since one of them was an Advanced Heaven Tier Battle Skill. So, Jian Chen finally decided to let Ming Dong bring the Heavens Stolen Fortune back with him because of the special characteristic of the battle skill: when activated, no person would be able to tell that it was a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. This was a battle skill that directly increased ones strength; it was hard to tell that it was anything special, as it could conceal itself very well, unlike other Heaven Tier Battle Skills, which would disy astounding power as soon as they were activated. Ming Dong took the Heavens Stolen Fortune with a serious look as he spoke, Dont worry, Jian Chen. Ill definitely bring this back to Changyang Ba of the Changyang n. Remember, you must keep that this is a Heaven Tier Battle Skill a secret! ...... Ming Dongs departure was sudden, by the second day, he had left Mercenary City with a respectful farewell. At the same time, Qin Xiao, Qin Jue and the other Tianqin nsmen followed the Grand Elder out of Mercenary City. Although they didnt wait for Tian Zhou, the Grand Elder had concluded that Tian Zhou must have met an unexpected situation, and with only a sad sigh, he said no more about the manner. He knew that gathering tokens within the isted space was the goal, and even if he found out that Tian Zhou had been killed by someone, he would not be able to find them. Even Dugu Feng had said farewell to Jian Chen as he took the Ruler Armament along with some other elders out of Mercenary City, leaving only Jian Chen behind. Because Jian Chen would be residing within the holynd for half the year, he had already dispatched Senior An and Yun Zheng on a mission for the me Mercenaries. They were to go to the Gesun Kingdom and ensure that the Changyang n would be given assistance. Although the distance from here to the Gesun Kingdom was quiterge, this would not be a problem for the two. Chapter 343: The Matchless Heavenly Enchantress Chapter 343: The Matchless Heavenly Enchantress By now, the inn that Jian Chen was residing in had a long red banner waving overhead. Written on it in fancy calligraphy was a single line of words not only congratting Jian Chen for bing the King of Mercenaries, but it also notified everyone this inn was the inn he was staying at. Not only did it praise Jian Chen, but it also served to be an advertisement for the inn, improving its reputation. The owner of the inn had valiantly waived all of Jian Chens expense and treated him as if he were the king of a nation. This type of respect waspletely new to Jian Chen, and many times he thought that he had swapped lives with someone else. The Gathering of the Mercenaries wasing to a close, making the topic of Jian Chen being the King of Mercenaries an extremely popr one. Since the owner of the inn proudly stated who was staying at his inn, the entire Mercenary City had learned that Jian Chen was currently residing at the Take a Smell inn. Many people began to draw close in hopes of observing Jian Chen or with some other goal in mind; therefore, many of them had reserved a room in the inn to stay closeby. In short, the shrewd owner of the inn had transformed his inn into an almost legendary one within Mercenary City. With his identity and his ce of residence revealed, Jian Chen encountered many people arriving at his room, offering all sorts of invitations. In the end, Jian Chen couldnt help it anymore and barred his room shut. At the same time, he notified the owner that he required a few days to cultivate and did not want to be bothered. He forbid anyone from disturbing him, else he would move inns. The owner of the inn had been terrified by Jian Chens words. It was with great difficulty that he managed to have such a deity stay at his inn. How could he let Jian Chen leave so easily? With that, he immediately agreed to Jian Chens request and had some of the hired hands blockade the entire area for Jian Chen so that no one would be able to enter. Even a Heaven Saint Master was forbidden ess, after all this was Mercenary City, meaning not a single person would dare retaliate. Within the confines of his own room, Jian Chen poured all his efforts into understanding the Illusionary sh. Although he had already grasped the basics of it, he hadnt mastered the introductory steps. The Illusionary sh was exceptionally profound and was even moreplex to understand than the Heavens Stolen Fortune. After a few days, Jian Chen had made very little progress, but with his speed he still managed to make a significant advancement. As Jian Chensprehension of the Illusionary sh grew deeper and deeper, he began to feel that if he were to truly master the battle skill, then he would be able to sh forwardrge distances at a terrifying speed. Three days passed by quickly. A member of the Mercenary City ruling party came forward to find Jian Chen before respectfully asking him toe out. Jian Chen followed the youth to a za near a pce like building where he met another resolute looking middle aged man waiting for him. Honored Jian Chen, I, Elder Feng, have beenmanded to guide you, please follow me. The middle age man spoke respectfully as he led Jian Chen to a Space Gate. Honored Jian Chen, you must travel through this Space Gate to get to the other side, the elder is waiting for you. The man spoke. With a word of thanks, Jian Chen stepped through the Space Gate. Jian Chen already had a good understanding of Mercenary City, so when he heard that he needed to travel through a Space Gate, he no longer found it strange since he was used to it already. With a sh of light, Jian Chen arrived on the other side of the Space Gate where a garden filled with sweet smelling flowers could be seen. Fifty meters ahead, two white robed elders were sitting there ying chess. Jian Chen recognized both of the elders. One of them was the elder who had provided all of the tokens at first and had been the referee for the finals. The other member was the elder who had been cleaning the armory. Taking a look around, Jian Chen realized that he was standing in an ocean of flowers where countless of butterflies could be seen floating around. The ce seemed as if it was a rare paradise on earth. Aside from the two elders, there was no one else around. Jian Chen had no idea what he should be doing, so he walked toward the elders slowly with light steps. Finally arriving close to the chess ying elders, Jian Chen waited patiently for them to finish without a word. The two elders had serene looks on their faces as they concentratedpletely on the chess game whilepletely ignoring Jian Chens existence. After waiting for almost two hours, the two elders finally finished their game with helpless expressions. So it was a draw again? Elder Hui, it seems that even after deciding on a chess game, a decision was still not easily made. The elder who had been in the armoryughed as he began to ce the chess pieces back in a box. The one called Elder Hui had a bitter smile on his face as well, Thats right, while we dont have much to decide between when ites to winning or losing, it is still a tough choice. Quickly, the two elders cleaned up the area before standing up. The elder who had been in the armory, cleaning, looked up at the sky, Its about time for us to go. Elder Hui nodded his head, Then let us be on our way, youngster, follow us. He directed his final words toward Jian Chen. Yes, senior! Jian Chen hurriedly cupped his hands in response. The two elders had to be Peak Heaven Saint Masters at the very least, especially the elder who had been a referee. Many times Jian Chen had fleeting thoughts that he was a Saint Ruler. To such a person, Jian Chen was but only a small dragonfly. Hearing Jian Chen call him senior, Elder Huiughed, Youngster, you are called Jian Chen, correct? You may call me the Thirteenth Elder. As for the other elder, you may call him the Eighth Elder. There is no need to call us seniors. Yes, elders. Jian Chen cupped his hands hastily. At the same time, he had been shocked to hear that there was at least eighteen elders within Mercenary City. Following the two elders through the flowery world, Jian Chen finally arrived at anotherrge Space Gate several kilometers down the road. At that moment, Jian Chen found himself in a deste area where arge sacrificial tform could be seen with thousands of memorial tablet. By the tform, there were already eight people who were staring absentmindedly at the tablets. From the eight men, there was a single middle aged man, a forty year old woman, an elder who looked to be a seventy or eighty year old grandmother, and the rest were all quite elderly themselves. It was as if the eight people had returned to their original state where their presence had been held back. Each one looked quite ordinary and did not have a single characteristic of being unique in any way. These eight are the elders of Mercenary City, each one of them holding a decisive amount of power. The Eighth Elder spoke. Growing serious, Jian Chen took a look at each one of them to confirm their identities. The way to the holynd will open in an hour, wait for now. Aside from us elders, there are still a few men from Mercenary City that havent arrived yet. The Thirteenth Elder spoke as he and the Eighth Elder both walked toward the tform where the memorial tablets were. Without a word, Jian Chen followed behind with a strange look at the memorial tablets and a curious mind. At this moment, a sound could be heard from a long distance away as a cyan robed woman with a zither could be seen flying rapidly toward Jian Chen and the rest. The woman was quite tall and her hair shined on her cotton robes. Her clear and bright eyes could be seen shining in a way as if they could steal souls. Her fingers gently and tenderly caressed the strings of her zither. With each step, her slim waist swayed to the side gently. Although her appearance was not yet clear to see, the light radiating from her could only indicate that she was a matchless beauty that could cause nations to fall at the blink of an eye. The woman gently walked toward the elders from Mercenary City, This woman hase to greet everyone. The womans voice was extremely charming and bewitching almost as if it was the music from the ninth heaven instead of being from the secr world. Hearing the woman speak, Jian Chen instantly grew muddled in the head. he had never heard such a beautiful voice before. It was an unspeakable sensation that shouldnt exist in this world. Hearing the voice, the other elders slowly turned around before cupping their hands with a smile, It has been fifty years but the Heavenly Enchantress still remains as beautiful as ever. One of the elders said. The cyan robed woman smiled, Fifteenth Elder is too kind. Heavenly Enchantress, it has been fifty years. You look even more beautiful than before. The middle aged woman spoke as she looked at her with a breath-taking eye. Haha, the matchless Saint of the zither, the Heavenly Enchantress. A beauty that would bring the moon to shame and can captivate even the birds and beasts. The fairy of the Tian Yuan Continent with beautiful grace. With one word, hundreds of flowers grow ashamed of themselves. One of the eldersughed. Hearing this, the other men had small smiles on their faces as they too began to praise her. Heavenly Enchantress? Saint of the zither? Could it be that this woman is the very same Heavenly Enchantress spoken of by the second miss of the Tianqin n? Jian Chen thought with shock as he looked at the stunning woman with a great wave of emotions running through his heart. Chapter 344: Entering the Holy Land Chapter 344: Entering the Holy Land Judging from the news given to Jian Chen from the second miss of the Tianqin n, the Heavenly Enchantress was a legendary figure on the Tian Yuan Continent. She was capable of causing a nation to fall with her beauty that was deemed extremely unique. Her ability with the zither was peerless and possessed the Zither of the Demonic Cry that could bring any other expert of the zither to shame with her songs. Even her opponents would be entranced by the melodic songs and would have their souls erased before their bodies would follow suit. Aside from that, the Heavenly Enchantress had prevented a war between two countries with a single bad over the battlefield, causing the hundred thousand soldiers on both sides to fall asleep for three days and three nights; a truly fearful feat. The Heavenly Enchantress had became a Saint a long time ago as well as being a Saint Ruler. A person like this was already standing at the top of the continent and overlook the others. What Jian Chen hadnt imagined was that he would be able to see the once in a generation Saint Ruler the Heavenly Enchantress. This was something that had moved Jian Chens emotions. Afterall, a Saint Ruler was right in front of him, even more than that, but this woman was a living legend. The Heavenly Enchantress had her facial features hidden, but it did nothing to hide the outline and her body. Not only was she quite tall, but her beautiful body was indescribable. One could choke from her beauty, as it seemed as if she was not meant for this world. And even Jian Chen had found it hard to move his eyes away from her the moment he locked onto her as if she was the only person in the world. The surrounding world seemed to have lost its color while she was the only focal point left. Then, the Heavenly Enchantress had discovered Jian Chens gaze and turned to look at him with a surprised look on her face as she spoke with a heavenly voice, Elders, this must be the King of Mercenaries, correct? The Eight Elderughed, The Heavenly Enchantress guesses correctly, he is called Jian Chen and is our King of Mercenaries. Although he is only a First Cycle Earth Saint Master, his fighting strength is not weak at all. Nodding her head, the Heavenly Enchantress spoke no more as if she lost her interest in him. Switching her gaze over to the memorial tablets, her eyes suddenly grew distracted. Seeing just how the elders were speaking to the Heavenly Enchantress as if they were her equal, Jian Chen was astonished. He couldnt help but think to the words the Thirteenth Elder had said. The holynd was a ce that only Saint Rulers could enter, and if one who was not a Saint Ruler wanted to enter, then they would have to be the King of Mercenaries. Then does this mean these elders here are all Saint Rulers at the very least? Even the one Thirteenth Elder who had been in the armory is a Saint Ruler too then. Jian Chen thought to himself in shock. For there to be ten Saint Rulers, Mercenary City was far too strong to believe then. Afterwards, the elders came up one after another to introduce themselves to Jian Chen. As Jain Chen grew to understand their identities, he realized that aside from the first two elders, the rest were all affiliated with other powers but had a friendly rtion with Mercenary City. Right now, aside from Jian Chen, there was 26 people of both genders. The vast majority of the people there were past the age of 70, but there were still a few 40 years old men. Yet, the person with the most attention was the Heavenly Enchantress who stood within a group of people that made her seem as if she was the crane amongst the chickens. Right now, there was still one more hour remaining when another person had flown through the air and joined with everyone else. This person was a youth who wore an expensive looking white robe. His age was about 20 years old. He was also extraordinarily handsome on a scale far different than Jian Chen. However, while he was handsome, his face had a slight feminine aspect to it while Jian Chen had a masculine expression. The youth had a smiling expression that emitted light as he walked towards the Heavenly Enchantress and cupped his hands together, Heavenly Enchantress, it has been 50 years yet youve grown even more beautiful than before. The youth spoke as if infatuated with eyes that did nothing to show his adoration for her. The Heavenly Enchantress eyes narrowed as a look of disgust could be seen. Not even looking at the youth, she spoke, I thank Bijian Wang for hispliments. As if ignoring the attitude the Heavenly Enchantress was showing towards himself, the youth walked towards the Heavenly Enchantress with an infatuated expression towards her as he spoke once more, Heavenly Enchantress, weve known each other for two hundred years by now, when will you invite me to your Three Sacred Isles for a tour? Ive heard that the Three Sacred Isles is a paradise on earth without any strife and only a group of harmonious fishermen. This ce has long since distanced itself with war as well. Ive long since awaited for such a ce, I, Bijian, have not fought for so long for such a reason! Each one of the elders looked on at this conversation with a helpless face. They all knew that Bijian had admired the Heavenly Enchantress. Back when Bijian had been a middle aged man, when he had came across the Heavenly Enchantress, it had been love at first sight. Using a secret method, he had managed to rejuvenate his face back to his youth so that he could win her affection. Unfortunately for the love starved wolf, the Heavenly Enchantress had ignored Bijians enthusiastic attempts in trying to win her love. As time went on however, she had eventually came to loathe him. My apologies, Bijian Wang, my Three Sacred Isles is epting no one. Her voice was as cold as ice now. As if encouraged, Bijian Wang had an innocent look on his face, Heavenly Enchantress, could it be that even I am an outsider too? Naturally! Spoke the Heavenly Enchantress without taking a second to think while simultaneously giving no face. Seeing the icy cold attitude of the Heavenly Enchantress, Bijian Wang had a helpless look on his face as he faced the skies and sighed. Afterwards, he walked by the Heavenly Enchantress side without another sound. In his pursuit of her, even after so long without sess, he did not give up. At that moment, the space on the tform suddenly began to tremble as arge amount of energy could felt gathering slowly within. The time hase, the holynd is about to open. An elder of Mercenary City spoke. Everyones gaze was sucked towards the space where the energy inside was growing richer and richer in density as well as intensity. Atst, the space suddenly seemed as if it was starting to distort. A few momentster, therge amount of energy already gathered there had reached a limit, causing the space to rip apart to reveal a three feet wide door made of chaotic space that could not be seen through. The gate to the holynd has opened, everyone please walk in. An elder of Mercenary City spoke with a respectful tone before walking slowly towards the gate and then disappearing into the chaos. Suddenly, the other elders of Mercenary City bowed towards the gate to the holynd before disappearing inside. When all of the elders from Mercenary City had entered through the gate, the Saint Rulers from outside the city bowed respectfully at the gate before walking through it as well. Jian Chen was thest one to enter, although he had no idea why everyone had bowed at the gate before entering, but he too followed suit and gave a bow to the gate before stepping into the chaotic gate to the holynd. Just as Jian Chen had reappeared, he had found himself standing on a bright ray of light. The atmosphere in this area was far different than before, as it felt as if it was rather moist. Taking a look around, Jian Chen was startled to find out there was no sky to be seen in this area. The entire area a hundred meters above was a single b of stone that extended as far as he could see as if it was scooped from the stomach of a mountain. And right in the middle of the ceiling, a single crystal could be seen overhead with a dim light that seemed to fluctuate with energy. The Eight Elder walked up to Jian Chens side, prompting Jian Chen to ask in wonder, Eighth Elder, is this the holynd? The Eight Elder nodded his head, Thats correct, this is the holynd. I am sure that you can see that we are within the stomach of a mountain; the holynd is indeed here. The founder of Mercenary City, Mo Tianyun himself had created a single space within the city as a way to reach the holynd. That woulde to be known as the gate to the holynd, and aside from that method, there is no alternative route to get here. Jian Chen took a look at the holynd, he had no idea that Mo Tianyun would somehow be connected to the holynd. Just then, the Eighth Elder looked at the floating crystal suspended overhead and slowly raised his hand as if he was being attracted by a sudden force of attraction. Slowly, the crystal began to slowly float towards the elders hand before finally making contact with it. Observing the item, Jian Chen could see that it was a conical shaped crystal around the size of a thumb and yet sparkled with a bright light from its transparent body. The energy that flowed from it was remarkably pure as if the entire crystal itself waspletely pure without a single taint. Eighth Elder, just what is this object? Jian Chen couldnt help but ask curiously. Chapter 345: Cultivation in the Holy Land Chapter 345: Cultivation in the Holy Land This item is something that is produced within the holynd. Every 50 years, another one of these will be made. This is something we call Mercenarys Heart and is given to every single King of Mercenaries in secret every 50 years. The Eight Elder exined. The Mercenarys Heart is made of the special energy condensed within the holynd. If it is absorbed, then not only will ones strength be increased rapidly, but it will also increase ones spirit. As long as one is not a Saint Ruler, then their strength will achieve a great amount of progress and improvement. Handing over the Mercenarys Heart to Jian Chens hand, the Eighth Elder spoke, Take this and swallow it before you go off somewhere and refine it. You will see that you will make an extreme amount of progress. Yes, Eighth Elder. Jian Chen had no hesitation as he immediately ced the Mercenarys Heart into his mouth and swallowed. Bear in mind, the Mercenarys Heart must be refined within the holynd. If it is taken out of the holynd, then the energy gathered within the Mercenarys Heart will quickly evaporate. The Eight Elder warned Jian Chen. This one understands, I thank the Eighth Elder for his warning. Jian Chen cupped his hands in thanks as his heart was still reeling with shock. This Mercenarys Heart was far too strange if it couldnt be taken outside and waspletely useless for a Saint Ruler. But the strangeness wasnt all too bad. It was still given freely as a reward to every King of Mercenaries which was coincidentally the only non Saint Ruler qualified to enter the holynd. The holynd has a total of four areas. In the first area, the time flow goes ten times faster than the outside world. 10 months in there is 1 month in the outside world. If you wish to try to refine your Saint Force or try toprehend any Heaven Tier Battle Skill, the first area is your best choice. The second area is best for understanding the six elements of the world. In that area, one could aplish twice the work for half the effort, making improvements to ones strength quite rapid and effective. The third and fourth area is where the best part of the holynd are. The holynds most precious items can be found there such as Saint Tier Battle Skills and even techniques of a senior generation that isparable to a Saint Tier Battle Skill. Those not of the Saint Ruler realm will find it hard toprehend, and thus is useless to you. The fourth area is where we elders of Mercenary City have left behind all that we have learned and realized over our years. To you, they are useless because you have no hopes in evening in contact with it, let alone being able toprehend the absolute profoundness of them. Thus, the area that suits you best is the first area. You should cultivate there for half a year, itll be the same as if cultivating for five years in the outside world. The Eight Elder exined to Jian Chen. He had been the announcer for the Gathering of the Mercenaries, so exnations had been something he was in charge of. He had a responsibility to exin matters regarding the holynd clearly and did not treat Jian Chen with any special consideration. After he had finished talking, the Eighth Elder left Jian Chens line of sight, leaving him the only person around. Taking an observation of the ce around himself, Jian Chen had noticed that the other 20 elders had already disappeared from sight so that he was thest person here. Not wanting to squander any of his precious time, he heeded the Eighth Elders words and began to travel for the first area so that he could begin refining the Mercenarys Heart. The very moment that Jian Chen had entered the first area, Jian Chen felt that the space within this ce waspletely abnormal that made his body feel quite unsuited for as if the area was objecting to Jian Chens presence. This must be the first area where time goes ten times as fast. Jian Chen thought to himself as his feet continued onwards and took him to the abyss where he could feel the energy density grow even heavier. As soon as Jian Chen had reached the deepest parts of this ce, he took a look around only to see a cyan robed person sitting 50 meters away; it was the Heavenly Enchantress. Standing from afar, Jian Chen couldnt help but look at her back which concealed not a single part of her stunning body. With only a smallest amount of hesitation, Jian Chen slowly walked towards the Heavenly Enchantress. As he drew 30 meters closer, Jian Chen suddenly felt the energy in the area suddenly grow richer as it pulled towards the Heavenly Enchantress body. The speed in which it was being pulled increased, and without any exnations, Jian Chen knew that the area the Heavenly Enchantress was in was the core of the first area. Jian Chen stopped 10 meters away from her before sitting down. While he knew that the closer he got to where the Heavenly Enchantress was, the richer the energy would be, but at the same time, he did not dare to get too close to her. Senior, the holynds Saint Tier Battle Skill and other cultivational insights left behind by our predecessors, why havent you gone to find them? Jian Chen asked the Heavenly Enchantress with confusion. With so many Saint Rulers here, a Saint Tier battle Skill and the insights from those of generations past was an undeniable treasure. But the Heavenly Enchantress had decided toe to this first area to refine her Saint Force, unlike the others. But the Heavenly Enchantress continued to sit down with her eyes closed as if she hadnt heard Jian Chen at all. After half a day of waiting without a response, Jian Chen had figured that an expert of the Saint Ruler would be extremely arrogant and would not even stoop down to a level where they would waste words with an Earth Saint master. Without bothering to ask anymore questions, Jian Chen immediately closed his eyes and began to refine the Mercenarys Heart. I follow the path of the Zither and use sound to fight. My road is different from the others, their battle skills and insights are unsuitable for me and provide no help. Just as Jian Chen had closed his eyes, the voice of the Heavenly Enchantress could be heard ringing in the air like the sounds of the song of heaven. shing open his eyes, Jian Chen realized that the Heavenly Enchantress had still not yet moved from her spot, but a cyan colored mist had blocked his line of sight. Without even waiting for a response from Jian Chen, the Heavenly Enchantress continued to speak, So you are the King of Mercenaries. I am sure you have already obtained the Mercenarys Heart, it is a rare treasure that will surely bring about a great deal of change to your strength with fragments of the profound mysteries of the world inside it. The heavenly Enchantress spoke with her eyes closed. I thank senior for her words. Jian Chen cupped his hands together. There is no need to call me senior, just call me Heavenly Enchantress. She spoke without the initial coldness from before. Afterwards, the Heavenly Enchantress spoke no more even after Jian Chen had asked several questions. With a dejected look, Jian Chen began to refine the Mercenarys Heart once more. The Mercenarys Heart was extremely magical. Absorbing and refining the energy within it was fast enough for his speed and spirit to make leaps and bounds, almost as if the Mercenarys Heart was hiding some sort of strange energy that Jian Chen could use to blend into his own body and strengthen him. Furthermore, there were even some of the fragments that the Heavenly Enchantress had spoken about. With one month inside the holynd being equal to 10 months in the outside world, Jian Chen had already spent two months inside before the Mercenarys Heart was finally refined. His strength by that point had made an extreme change, bringing him up to the Third Cycle Earth Saint Master realm and was already on the verge of making the breakthrough to the Fourth Cycle. After this increment of strength, Jian Chens spirit had also made a significant change. Compared to before, his spirit was three times as big as before, a drastic change that had made Jian Chen unbelievably happy. And once the Mercenarys Heart had been absorbed, Jian Chens mind had many different slivers of mysterious rays of light that were hard to grab hold of. These rays of light were seemingly the profound mysteries of the world, yet at the same time, they were also something different, causing Jian Chen to feel confused. Although Jian Chen could understand that these were the fragments that the Heavenly Enchantress had talked about, he still couldnt fully understand it. It could be said that he had a mysterious treasure but was unable to find the key to unlock it andprehend the secrets within. Two monthster, Jian Chen had opened his eyes once more only to see the Heavenly Enchantress still in the same ce with her eyes closed as well. Standing up, Jian Chen hadpletely refined the Mercenary Heart and had now wanted to take a look at the other three areas. Leaving without a sound, Jian Chen had arrived at the second area which had six different caves. Each cave was different and had six different types of elements; light, dark, fire, earth, water, and wind. Deciding upon the light attribute cave, Jian Chen saw that the inside of the cave was extraordinarily bright, giving a sensation of dryness. It was almost as if the sunlight had been intensified within this cave, but unlike the normal rays of light, the light here was giving him a painful sensation almost as if the light was trying to kill him. Within the light filled cave, Jian Chen could feel an abundance of Radiant Saint Force. Radiant Saint Masters were majestic within the Tian Yuan Continent since they could use the Radiant Saint Force to heal the injuries of others. Some of the stronger Radiant Saint Masters could even bring a person back to life and vite the natural order of the heavens. This type of Radiant Saint Master would be by no means a weak individual. On the other hand were the Radiant Warriors who were given the nicknames of being undying. Radiant Warriors were filled with Radiant Saint Force and were exceedingly rare. Although they could control the Radiant Saint Force, they followed the way of the hegemon, which contrasted against the Radiant Saint Masters way of the king. They could only heal themselves and could not heal anyone else. Radiant Warriors were also able to use their Radiant Saint Force to harm others as a form as an attack. If used on their own bodies, it would heal them, but if used on someone else, it would cause damage instead. Thus, in terms of healing, they were not equal to a Radiant Saint Master. As for the light attribute cave, Jian Chen could feel both the soft rays of Radiant Saint Force as well as the hard tyrannical ray of Radiant Saint Force. So with the harsh rays of light stabbing into his body, Jian Chen would naturally feel a sharp stabbing sensation. Not only could light help men, but it could also kill them. Chapter 346: Saint Tier Battle Skill Chapter 346: Saint Tier Battle Skill Jian Chen was a Radiant Saint Master and not a Radiant Warrior in that regard. A Radiant Saint Master seeded in using their spirit to augment and strengthen their control over the Radiant Saint Force in the world to heal those that needed it. A Radiant Warrior cultivated like any other cultivator in order to fight and improve their own strength. Spirit was secondary to them since it was absolutely unrted to improving their strength. Thus, the light attribute cave would not be extremely effective for him since he wasnt a light attributed cultivator. A Radiant Saint Master and Radiant Warrior had only a slight difference in name, but they walked two different paths of cultivation. One focused on the spirit and the other focused on Saint Force. He quickly left the light attributed cave. Jian Chen knew that the light attributed element inside was meant for people toprehend, but it would not serve him any use. Not only that, but he couldnt handle the painful stinging sensation. Afterward, Jian Chen visited the other caves. Aside from some small increase in his understanding, since his inner Saint Force had no attribute, he felt no connection to any of the caves. Quickly, Jian Chen arrived at the third area which was a single huge mountain wall. There were eight abnormallyrge caverns positioned on the cave walls. While most of the caves were located very high up on the wall, the lowest cave was only thirty meters high. The highest one was over a hundred meters up, reaching almost to the top of the cave. The entire wall was as smooth as a shiny mirror with no footholds, meaning that those without strength would find it impossible to climb. Above the entrances to these caverns were a few words; the very first cavern had the words, Second Heavenly Layer Saint King Yunyang Wudis remnants. The top three caves had the words, Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King Tian Qinyus remnants! Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King Xue Wuyas remnants! Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King Langsi Xiexun! Jian Chens eyes swept across the caves with awestruck fascination. These eight caves all held the remnants of Saint Kings! The top most three caves had even housed Saint Kings at the Ninth Heavenly Layer! Could it be that all of these Saint Kings were from Mercenary City? Jian Chen muttered. It was only now that he realized the power he had seen in Mercenary City was the tip of the iceberg. Mercenary City towered over the Tian Yuan Continent for countless of years as the pinnacle city. Not only did they have several Saint Ruler experts, but they also had some Saint King overseers. This type of colossal power was akin to a ferocious warbeast that no one had the possibility of killing. Suddenly, Jian Chen couldnt help but think back to when he was in that isted space collecting tokens for thepetition. When he had been in the shrine, Ming Dongs uncle Tian had been a Saint Ruler 5000 years ago. Could it be possible for him to have made a breakthrough to be a Saint King after so long? Or maybe even a Saint Emperor? Since he had been residing within the isted space along with the ce used for thepetition, could he too be a member of Mercenary City? Sucking in a deep breath, he slowly started to try and calm himself down. With a single leap, hended within the lowest cavern. The passageway within the cavern was quite long and curvacious. After walking about 300 meters, Jian Chen finally arrived at a dead end which was a single spacious cave around fifty meters in width. There wasnt any sources of light, but what should have been a dark cave somehow was bright. Simr to the light outside. But the source of this light could not be found, giving this cave another sense of mystery. All around the cave were various paintings of men. Each painting was almost lifelike, and in each painting, the person drawn within seemed to be performing some sort of graceful movement. Within the center of the cave, three men were sitting idly while staring at the paintings with a stiffness simr to that of a statue. Not a single hair could be seen moving, and within the three of them, Jian Chen recognized the Thirteenth Elder. Could it be this painting portrays one of the legendary Saint Tier Battle Skills? Jian Chen thought. Walking toward the three men, he followed suit and began to stare fixedly at the painting. But after half a day, he had failed to understand anything from the painting. Jian Chen, how did youe to be here? Did the Eighth Elder not tell you to stay at the first area to cultivate? Suddenly, Jian Chen could hear the wizened voice of the Thirteenth Elder who spoke with shock. Thirteenth Elder, I was only taking a look around. I heard from the Eighth Elder that the third area had a Saint Tier Battle Skill. Could this painting be it? Jian Chen asked. Since he was afraid of disturbing the other two men, Jian Chen spoke in a quiet voice. Correct, this is indeed a Saint Tier Battle Skill. Since you are here, I presume that you have seen the other caverns. This is one of the riches of Mercenary City. In total, there are eight Saint Tier Battle Skills; the equivalent to the Eight Senior Elders of Mercenary City. Each one of them reached the Saint King realm and these Saint Tier Battle Skills were created by them. The Thirteenth Elder spoke. Thirteenth Elder, with these paintings all depicting a Saint Tier Battle Skill, I dont see anything for cultivation methods, just why is that? Jian Chen asked with confusion. A Saint Tier Battle Skill is different from a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. There are no Cultivation Methods, each advancement from this point on is dependent on oneself. The use of a Saint Tier Battle Skill is to draw upon the energy of the world. So toprehend and understand a Saint Tier Battle Skill, one must be a Saint Ruler at the very least. That is because once one makes the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler, they will begin to understand the profound mysteries of the world and grasp the energy of the world. Jian Chen, a Saint Tier Battle Skill isnt something that you can understand right now. You are merely wasting your time here, hurry on back to the first area and cultivate. You are the King of Mercenaries for this times Gathering of the Mercenaries. Wait until you be a Saint Ruler ande back for the next Gathering of the Mercenaries to enter the holynd once again. The Thirteenth Elder spoke. I thank the Thirteenth Elder for his kind intentions. I had only wished to see this Saint Tier Battle Skill, and even though I was unable to understand it, I was still able to further my insights. Jian Chen smiled. It is up to you. You only have half a years time, I hope you treasure it wisely. The elder said before turning away. Jian Chen kept calm and looked back toward the first painting. Now that he knew that these paintings were Saint Tier Battle Skills, his attitude toward them changedpletely. He no longer looked at them with a simple gaze and instead began to look at them intently so that not even the expressions were neglected. As he looked at each and every movement within the diagrams, Jian Chen would asionally feel a small revtion appear within his mind. It was as if he were on the verge of understanding something but was unable to grasp the final step and grew confused once more. Seeing just how each one of these movements and forms had some sort of secret, Jian Chen was unable topletely understand just what was the purpose, leaving him quite vexed. With each observation, Jian Chen could feel his thoughts grow more and more chaotic as he felt his mind expand. It was almost as if his head had be a constantly expanding balloon, and since he couldnt bear the air expanding within, his head was hurting badly. Jian Chen knew that this Saint Tier Battle Skill was the cause, therefore he immediately turned away and sat on the ground. He tried to think of nothing, emptying his mind of everything as he fell into a deep meditation. After an unknown amount of time, Jian Chen had finally regained control of his mind, allowing him to open his eyes and stare at the painting once more. Now Jian Chen had a better understanding of the first painting. Slowly, he could understand that the people within the painting were like the heavens. They were representatives of the world, their movements were fused together with the world. Each move contained a profound mystery of the world, and each strike contained a profound theory, but that was something Jian Chen didnt understand. However, when Jian Chen had understood the first part, he could suddenly feel that this one strike disyed on the picture was quite simple and he could work it out. In one moment, he could feel that this move embodied many things; a simple strike that could have countless of variations. In another moment, he could feel that this move was akin to nature and harmonized the body with the world before shaping it. In the next moment, he could feel that it contained a terrifying amount of power that could scare demons and shatter the world... With such a simple looking painting, Jian Chen was able to understand so many pieces of information. If the other Saint Rulers were to figure out that Jian Chen was able to grasp this much, their eyes would pop open in shock, and the would look at him with inconceivable looks. For an Earth Saint Master to gain so many insights after looking at a Saint Tier Battle Skill, was an impossible task. If Jian Chen were toter have a grasp on the profound mysteries of the world, then understanding this Saint Tier Battle Skill was not too far out of his reach. In fact, establishing his own Saint Tier Battle Skill wouldnt be impossible either. As soon as this bit of information had traveled to Jian Chens mind, his mind instantly grew chaotic once more as it swelled up, threatening to fracture at any moment. Jian Chen immediately closed his eyes once more and forced himself to calm down. After calming down, Jian Chen methodically inspected the paintings over and over again. However, the only information he could gather from them was the fact that these simple paintings seemed to be filled with many mysteries. No matter how much he looked at them, he was unable to progress. Thus, he could only stop here. If he tried to push on, he would get a splitting headache, his thoughts would go berserk, and his thought processes would slow down. It seems that being unable to grasp the mysteries of the world causes one to be unable to understand the Saint Tier Battle Skill. I can sense that this move is filled with many things, but I cannot understand the concepts. Could it be that the profound mysteries of the world are not enough? Jian Chen thought to himself. With one of the legendary Saint Tier Battle Skills right in front of him but he himself unable toprehend the meaning behind it, left Jian Chen feeling unwell. Chapter 347: Leaving the Holy Land Chapter 347: Leaving the Holy Land Jian Chen left the first cavern, and visited the other seven caverns, each one contained its own Saint Tier Battle Skill. Without any exceptions, each battle skill was illustrated on paintings that required the cultivator toprehend it by themselves with no instructions. A Saint Tier Battle Skill was not like a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Heaven Tier Battle Skills were written using words, and required only a strong amount of practice in order to grasp the fundamentals. They also required time to initialize. A Saint Tier Battle Skill waspletely different. This required ones own ability to understand. So if one was unable toprehend the Saint Tier Battle Skill in their hand, it would be useless. A Saint Tier Battle Skill wasplicated and mysterious. A single Saint Tier Battle Skill could have hundreds of paintings, and each form depicted on them could hold many different mysteries. Some only had three paintings, but each one held mysteries that could shatter the heavens and annihte the earth. When looking at the pictures, the people drawn within the paintings seemed almost as if they were alive. Each one carried a world-shaking power. If one didnt have a certain base level of strength, they would not be able to endure this incorporeal presence. Even Jian Chen had felt an indescribable amount of powering from the paintings, causing him to spit out blood. Even just the grace of the paintings was enough to inflict damage on Jian Chen. After such an event, Jian Chen had a stronger understanding of Saint Tier Battle Skills. He knew what realm he was currently in, and that this Saint Tier Battle Skill was beyond his level. If he were to never be a Saint Ruler nor grasp the profound mysteries of the world, then the time he had spent trying to understand the Saint Tier Battle Skills would all be for naught. Leaving the third area, Jian Chen arrived at the fourth. The fourth area was simply arge study room with a table and chairs. Bookshelves could be seen everywhere with books filling up each shelf, bound with the animal leather of magical beasts. There was a strange energy that filled the area attempting to prevent the books from corroding with time. These books were filled with insights from the previous generations of cultivators. While Jian Chen wouldnt be able to benefit much from them now, he could still memorize them. Then, he would be able to think back to them when his ownprehension was better. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had spent three months within the fourth area. Jian Chen had spent the entire time reading the insights from every single area possible within the realm of cultivation. While it was of no use to him now, they woulde in handyter. During the days within the fourth area, Jian Chen had also tried to establish his foundation even more. The experiences within the books he had read were many, and the amount of insights he could still gleam from them were plenty. Those under the Heaven Saint Master realm would absorb the vital energy of the world to increase both their Saint Weapon and personal strength, but there was a barrier from the Great Saint Master to Earth Saint Master realm. If one seeded in crossing the barrier, then they would be like the dragon, but if they failed, they would degenerate to a cripple who couldnt cultivate. Cultivating as an Earth Saint Master was an extremely simple task with noplications. As long as one reached the Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master level, one could make the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master by the usage of the worlds vital energy. With a small step, they would be a Heaven Saint Master. Heaven Saint Masters were able to fly through the air with the use of their inner Saint Force to levitate. With the worlds energy, they could fly through the air without much of a drain to themselves. So, if one wanted to be a Heaven Saint Master, it was necessary to have a grasp on the vital energy of the world. Thest part he grasped was the threshold to be a Saint Ruler. Although making the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler wasnt as perilous as bing an Earth Saint Master, the chances of making the breakthrough were many times harder. That was because if one wanted to make the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler, they must have a fundamental grasp of the profound mysteries in the world. There were many secrets hidden within these profound mysteries and they were the reason why there were so few Saint Rulers among the Tian Yuan Continent. Thisyer of cultivation was far away from the level Jian Chen was currently at. Leaving the fourth area, Jian Chen still had another month left in the holynd. During this final month, he had nned on going back to the first area to continue his cultivation for what would be equivalent to ten months of actual time. Arriving at the first area, the Heavenly Enchantress was still sitting in her original spot without any signs of moving. Sitting ten meters away from her so as to not disturb her, Jian Chen sat down with two ss 5 Monster Cores. Although the energy within this area was quite rich, the energy within a ss 5 Monster Core was denser. Now that he was a Peak Third Cycle Earth Saint Master, he was only a small hop away from the Fourth Cycle. The energy within the holynd is different from the outside world. The energy in here contains fragments of the profound mysteries of the world. Although they are miniscule, they should still provide arge amount of help to you. Just as Jian Chen had taken out his ss 5 Monster Cores, the Heavenly Enchantress heavenly voice could be heard once more. Pausing in shock, Jian Chen didnt think that the holynds energy would contain the mysteries of the world. Cupping his hands to signify his thanks to the Heavenly Enchantress, he put the ss 5 Monster Cores back into his Space Belt and began to cultivate once more with the energy from the holynd. Suddenly, the first areas energy began to rush toward Jian Chen in a frantic craze while Jian Chen continued to ept all of it into his body like water into a whale. At the current pace, his absorption rate was no slower than the Heavenly Enchantress. With the help of the Sword Spirits, Jian Chen was able to absorb both the world qi and the energy within the monster core at a rate several times faster than anyone else. Ever since hed first awakened the Sword Spirits in Huang Vige, they had stopped stealing energy from Jian Chen without his permission. Therefore, the energy was now entirely absorbed by Jian Chen alone. The Heavenly Enchantress eyes flew open as she realized just how fast Jian Chen was absorbing the energy. After staring in shock for a few moments, she closed her eyes once more. Half a momentter, Jian Chens face broke out into a smile in the middle of his cultivation. As expected, hed discovered that the energy from the holynd was indeed different from that from outside. There were many things he didnt understand mixed into it, like whatever was contained in the strange energy from Mercenary City. These were all impossible for him toprehend. They seemed like rings of light that shed in his head fleetingly, unable to be grasped. Such things were no longer strange to Jian Chen; these were precisely the profound mysteries of the world, the level that he could not yet touch. This realization made Jian Chen happy. Spending the rest of his time in a deep cultivational meditation, he began to absorb some of the fragments of the profound mysteries of the world. Originally, he had nned to try and study the Illusionary sh, but with this newfound discovery, hepletely ignored that previous notion. Quickly, Jian Chen had spent thest ten months of his time in the first area of the holynd. His strength had already reached the Fourth Cycle Earth Saint Master, and in those ten months, Jian Chensprehension of the profound mysteries of the world had substantially increased. His mind was like a world of spirits and the profound mysteries were like a divine light that would asionally shine. Sometimes, a strange thought would ur in his mind, but Jian Chen had never been able to fully grasp just what the thought meant. At times, his thoughts would be vague as he tried toprehend them, but they were mysteries for a reason. With the help of the fragments he had already, Jian Chen was able to establish a strong foundation of the profound mysteries. In his current state, even if he were to absorb any more of the fragments, he wouldnt be able to understand the current fragments. Today was the day that half a year had passed. The Eighth Elder appeared by Jian Chens side and spoke, Jian Chen, it has been half a year. Follow me and Ill guide you out. Sighing with some regret, Jian Chen had finally recognized the benefits of the holynd. The first area was capable of allowing him more time to understand the profound mysteries. Now that he had a good understanding of the benefits of this ce, he was reluctant to leave. If only I could just stay here. Jian Chen sighed at that thought. He knew that his wish was impossible, thus he could only follow the Eighth Elder and depart from the first area. Seeing Jian Chens reluctant face, the Eighth Elder couldnt help butugh, Jian Chen, are you unhappy to leave the holynds? Haha, this ce is truly a treasured area if even Saint Rulers are attracted to this ce so badly. You neednt worry, with you being this times King of Mercenaries, youll have an opportunity to enter the holynds once more at the next Gathering of the Mercenaries after you be a Saint Ruler. Each time the holynd opens every fifty years, you may remain inside for five years. One can stay in here for five years? Then why was it that I am only able to stay for half a year? Jian Chen asked with confusion. The Eighth Elderughed, Only a Saint Ruler is qualified to stay for five years. Even the number one ranking person in the Gathering of the Mercenaries is only qualified to stay for half a year; that is the rules of our Mercenary City. Jian Chen could find no faults in those words. The holynd was their territory after all. Anyone that wanted to enter the holynd had no right to dictate the rules as they personally saw fit. Afterward, the Eighth Elder took Jian Chen to a Space Gate and left the holynd with him. Chapter 348: Being Watched Chapter 348: Being Watched Crossing through the Space Gate, Jian Chen found himself in the flower garden once more. Flowers bloomed everywhere within a fifty meter radius, and the pavilion in the center towered over him as if it were bathing within the field of flowers. Jian Chen wasnt unfamiliar with this ce, he had seen it once before. This was where he saw the Eighth and Thirteenth Elder y chess. A flying figure quickly made its way toward Jian Chen before falling to the ground. It was a frail looking middle-aged man that seemed quite schrly, one who enjoyed reading more than anything else. This man wore white robes with grandiose stitching and his eyes shone brightly with liveliness. Seeing how this man had just been soaring through the sky, Jian Chen could tell that he was a Heaven Saint Master. Without any neglect in respect, the man cupped his hands together and spoke politely, You must be Jian Chen. Quickly swallowing the surprise back down his throat, Jian Chen nodded his head, Correct, I am he. The elder ordered me toe and collect you, please follow me. The middle-aged man replied. With a wave of his hand, Jian Chen suddenly felt a formidable amount of energy envelop his entire body before he began to levitate through the air along with the middle-aged man. Could this Heaven Saint Master be able to control the energy of the world? Jian Chen couldnt help but think about this. Although he was calm on the outside, he was furiously trying to figure out how the energy that was enveloping him worked. The man was only traveling ten meters above the ground, but the speed in which they were traveling was still very fast. Not longter, Jian Chen and the man reached yet another Space Gate. Descending down to the ground, the middle-aged man spoke, You can leave from here. Jian Chen returned the way he came: through the Space Gate. He found himself in the za where the Gathering of the Mercenaries had taken ce. Suddenly, a person came walking out from one of the halls; it was the crane-haired elder. Handing him a badge, the elder said, This is the emblem of the King of Mercenaries. It is made of a special material and has been interwoven with arrays so that when Saint Force is used to activate it, the vital energy of the world in a ten kilometer distance will be absorbed into it forter cultivational usage. Jian Chens heart leaped into his throat as he immediately thought about the me Mercenaries and Changyang n. This would definitely be a great boon for the two. Taking the emblem carefully into his own hands, Jian Chen left the halls under the supervision of themanding officer and walked out onto the streets. Jian Chen tilted his head up to look at the sun overhead with a happy expression. After spending a long time within the holynd with no sun, Jian Chen feltforted by the sun rays basking his body in its light. By now, half a year had already passed since the Gathering of the Mercenaries had ended and the entire Mercenary City had already gone back to its normal everyday life with the exception of the season being hotter than before. However, the steady stream of people going in and out of the city was still there. Mercenary City was the holy city for mercenaries and merchants alike. Each of the four seasons was always a busy season and many people traveled to the city. By now, winter had already passed and summer was fast approaching. With the scorching sun bearing down on the ground, it was already like the top of a burning b of iron. Since Jian Chen had spent a long time within the dark and damp holy grounds, he quickly found himself dry and thirsty. Walking to the middle za of Mercenary City the za was now a four way intersection for everyone to cross it was not as lively as it was half a year ago, but it still had many magical beast riders walking on the streets. As for the founder of Mercenary City Mo Tianyun, his statue stood tall and stared up toward the sky with a real life like figure. By now, Jian Chen had already stored away some fragments of the profound mysteries of the world within his head. The statue of Mo Tianyun waspletely different beforepared to his eyes now. To him, the statue seemed to bepletely filled with an endlessly profound mystery. Even the seemingly normal hands of the statue were filled with a strange substance that made the statue seem more lifelike. At the same time, it seemed as if the statue was harmonized with the worldpletely. After a moment of careful observation, Jian Chen finally regained his bearings and respectfully bowed toward the statue before leaving the area. His understanding of Mercenary City was growing more and more, causing Jian Chens respect of Mo Tianyun to deepen as well. Aimlessly roaming around the streets, Jian Chen finally entered an inn so that he could sit down and eat a meal. After residing within the holynd for so long, he hadnt a single thing to eat in ages. It was already afternoon and past the regr eating time, so the inn was rtively clean with Jian Chen as the only customer. At that moment, three other men came walking in before sitting down at a table. Waitress, some wine and meat over here! Staring at the three men, Jian Chen looked back to his own table and decided on what to eat. Hei Zi, just wait until we finish our mission, then our mercenary group will be a B ranked group! Another man spoke to the ck skinned man who had talked first. The dark skinned man nodded his head, Right, we were only a C ranked group three years ago. But three yearster, weve aplished many missions and our own merits arent bad either. Just wait for this mission to be finished, and we will truly be a B ranked group. The three men were seasoned mercenaries. While they ate, they would asionally talk about other mercenary rted affairs while simultaneously looking at Jian Chen every so often. After some time, Jian Chen had ate and drank his fill. With a satisfied p, he spoke, Waitress, is there a room free to stay for the night? I would like to reserve one. Jian Chen spoke as he ced a purple coin on the table. Yes, sir, well prepare a room for you right away, please wait one moment! The waitress retrieved the purple coin with a smile and immediately left to make preparations. With a look toward the three other men, Jian Chen had a meaningful smile on his face as he walked over, Fellow friends, what might your names be? Jian Chens sudden movement toward them had caught the three off guard, but they quickly recovered and had one man cup his hands with a smile, This one is called Jian Hua, and these two are my close friends, Hei Zi and Bao Yue. I could tell that fellow brothers Qi was quite unordinary, what might be your name? I am called Jian Chen! Jian Chen smiled. Hearing that, the three men instantly grew shocked. With an incredulous look, the one called Jian Hua turned to look at Jian Chen with doubt, Could you mean that you are the Jian Chen that won the Gathering of the Mercenaries half a year ago?! I am he! Jian Chens smile had a strange look to it. Ah, so you are Jian Chen, how disrespectful of me! Truly disrespectful! Brother Jian Chens name is a name that is as well known as a thunder p to the ears! Who would have known that the three of us would be as fortunate to be able toe across brother Jian Chen today? Jian Hua boomed outward with a respectful manner as the other two hurriedly cupped their hands in a respectful salute. Seeing their attitudes, Jian Chen revealed a cold smile on his face, Fellow friends, spare me your theatrics. Speak of your ns right now. Hearing this, the three men looked at Jian Chen with shock and vacant stares. Shaking his crew cut hair styled head, Jian Hua spoke with confusion, Brother Jian Chen, what are you talking about? Jian Chen snorted, You three have been following me for a good while, do you think that I wouldnt know? Speak of your purpose, I hate wasting time. Still staring nkly at Jian Chen, Jian Hua could only smile as he continued to speak, Brother Jian Chen is quite the jokester. How would we have followed you? This meeting was a coincidence. If my instinct isnt wrong, then you three are either from the Jiede n or Shi family. Jian Chens eyes grew cold as his sharp eyes pierced into them with his gaze. The three men continued to stare nkly while Jian Hua forced a helpless smile on his face, Brother Jian Chen, Im afraid I still dont understand. Mightve you mistaken us for someone else? Seeing how their faces didnt seem to be hiding anything, Jian Chen knew that asking anymore questions would be pointless. Without wasting anymore time, he left for the second floor of the inn. Right as Jian Chen had disappeared, the shocked expressions of the three men instantly grew dark as they leaned closed to each other. I didnt think he would be that vignt, he already spotted us from far away! Jian Hua whispered. What should we do now? Hei Zi asked. What else could we do? Lets report back to the elder. Afterward, the three men ced a purple coin down and left the inn at a fast pace. ...... Within a grand looking inn, the furious expression of an elder stared at the three men in front of him as he pointed and shouted curses at them, Useless! Absolutely useless! All I see is a pile of garbage right in front of me! Youve let the person you were trailing see you, just what use are you for other than eating? These three men were Jian Hua, Hei Zi, and Bao Yue. Each one of them had a pale face as they shivered in fear and didnt dare to utter a single sound. Elder, this isnt our fault, our target was already extremely careful and far too powerful. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been noticed. Jian Hua spoke with a quavering voice of fear in hopes of cating the elders anger. At that moment, the doors to the room opened as another elder came walking in. Upon seeing the three men in front of him, the newing elder narrowed his eyes and spoke, Fourth elder, what happened? These three pieces of garbage were easily detected by Jian Chen after his return from the holynds! With their presences being detected, all of our ns have now gone up in smoke! The fourth elder exploded with anger as he swore once more. Chapter 349: A Conversation Chapter 349: A Conversation Hearing the words of the fourth elder, the newly arrived elder grew serious as he whispered, It cant be, although we havente across him before, he was still able to spot us? That is an exceptionally smart mind with a cautious character. Now that he knows we are watching him, unless he is sure he can escape our grasp, he will definitely refuse to leave Mercenary City. But thats just it! Our ns were to wait for Jian Chen to leave Mercenary City before wee and reim our items. But at the most critical moment, these three pieces of trash ruined it all! Now Jian Chen knows that we are watching him, he wont dare leave the city now. The fourth elder spoke. Ai, if I had known Jian Chens skills at detection were so high, I would have tracked him myself. Now that the situation is like this, its quite troublesome. If Jian Chen continues to stay within Mercenary City, then we wont be able to make a move at all. The elder spoke with a sigh. Third elder, you are the intelligent one; what should we do in this case? The fourth elder calmed himself down. The third elders eyebrows creased together in thought as he muttered, This Jian Chen was able to be the King of Mercenaries with rtive ease, a person like this is by no means ordinary. Since he knows that we are currently watching him, there is no need for us to be secretive about it anymore. Third elder, let us go talk with him and see if there is any way for him to hand over the Seal of Treasure Mountain to us. As for the death of the third young lord, we can wait another day. At the very least, we can recover the Ruler Armament, The fourth elder nodded his head, I thought as much. Ai, the family head was far too greedy if only he hadnt wanted the third lord to try and take the Solunar Bow from the Huang family during thepetition. In the end, we didnt obtain the bow and the Seal of Treasure Mountain was lost to us. This is truly a disgrace. Forget it, fourth elder. Theres no use trying to think anymore about this matter. Right now we should meet with Jian Chen and hope that we can reim the Ruler Armament. Here, eat this. The third elder spoke as he handed a red pill toward the fourth elder. The fourth elder had a lot of trust in the third elder, and so without any more questions he took the pill and swallowed it. Afterward, the two elders headed toward the inn Jian Hua had explicitly said housed Jian Chen. At this moment, Jian Chen was on his bed and was studying the Illusionary sh once more. The moment he sensed the elders, he opened his eyes and stared at them. The third elder stared at Jian Chen for a moment before paying apliment, No wonder you are the King of Mercenaries with such a talent like this. Jian Chen, we are from the Shi family. If our third lord Shi Xiangran has ever offended you in the past, we would sincerely like to apologize to you and hope that you do not take this personally. Since the other party had not been rude to him, Jian Chen returned the smile, Senior is too polite. For such a small matter, I, Jian Chen, have already forgotten about it. As long as no one else looks for trouble with me, then I will not recklessly dere anyone as my enemy. The fourth elder nearly rolled his eyes at Jian Chens words as he cursed him internally. Jian Chen had killed their third lord and had also stolen the Shi familys Seal of Treasure Mountain heirloom; therefore, it was only natural that the Shi family would chase after Jian Chen. The third elderughed, Haha, brother Jian Chen is really courageous. I wonder if you are willing to return the Seal of Treasure Mountain to our Shi family? We should exchange our weapons of war for gifts of silk. After all, the Seal of Treasure Mountain cannot be activated without abination of our Shi familys blood and a special, secret technique. Its useless in your possession, and it would make our Shi family feel extreme resent toward you. This will greatly impact your rtionship with us. Can you please consider our offer? Naturally, if you are willing to return the Seal of Treasure Mountain, then we will naturally give you fairpensation for it. The third elders words were sweet to hear and he held no ill intent behind them. Even his tone had been calm and cordial without any sense of anger. Unfortunately, Jian Chen knew better than to believe his words and sighed in disappointment, Im afraid to disappoint seniors, but the Seal of Treasure Mountain has already been handed to someone else and is no longer within my possession. Jian Chens words caused the two elders to reveal horrified expressions as the third elder tried to keep the calm look on his face, What? The Seal of Treasure Mountain is no longer on you? Is that true? When I entered the holynd, I gave the Seal of Treasure Mountain to Qin Ji, so it is no longer on me. Jian Chen spoke. You hoodlum! To give away such a precious treasure as if passing a gift, you... you ruffian! Are you not afraid of death? The treasure of the Shi family... just how could you give it away?! The fourth elder exploded with a furious rage as he pointed at Jian Chen with a quivering finger. If it were not for Mercenary City, he would have long since tried to strangle Jian Chen. The third elders expression grew dim as his eyes gained an unholy light to them. Then, while he was thinking, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and began to write on the air with his blood, forming aplicated looking array after some time. With an explosive shout, the third elder pressed against the core of the formation, Seal of Treasure Mountain, return! As soon as he spoke, Jian Chens expression grew startled as he felt the Seal of Treasure Mountain within his Space Ring suddenly begin to tremble and shake as if trying to separate itself from the Space Ring. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat; he hadnt thought that there would be such a summoning skill. Fortunately, the attractive force was not all that strong, otherwise Jian Chen was afraid that the Space Ring would be unable to hold it in. Jian Chen clenched the Space Ring tightly so that the Seal of Treasure Mountain wouldnt escape. The bloody formation slowly began to grow faint before disappearing from viewpletely. However, the third elder who had drawn the formation grew pale in the face. It would appear that this secret skill had used up a lot of his energy. Jian Chen, you cannot deceive us, it is still within your possession. You should hand it over to us so we may return home without any further conflict. The third elders expression was weaker than before, but the honest face was still there. As it was now, Jian Chen didnt bother to hide anymore secrets and spoke, Seniors, you should go home. Are you certain that you will not return the Seal of Treasure Mountain? It will only bring you more trouble. The third elder asked Jian Chen once more for confirmation. That is not your business to worry about. Jian Chen didnt n to return the Seal of Treasure Mountain. In fact, he would rather give it to someone else rather than return it to the Shi family. He knew that even if he were to give it back, the family would still not forgive him. He was already well experienced in matters like this. The third elder sighed before taking out an embroidered pouch, Jian Chen, do you know what this is? When Jian Chen didnt answer, the third elder continued to speak, This is a poison I spent a dear sum of money to purchase from a friend. Inside is what is known as the Hundred Poisons Powder. Its poison is extremely toxic and is the amalgamation of hundreds of poisons. It is without vor or color and can be spread through the air. As long as this poison enters the body, then even a Heaven Saint Master will not escape unharmed. Aside from a specially made antidote, this poison is incurable. Hearing this, even the fourth elder had be surprised. Third elder, you truly are a mastermind! How admirable, no wonder you had me eat a pill early, that was the antidote? The third elderughed and nodded his head before looking at Jian Chen smugly, confident that he had power over Jian Chens life now. Jian Chen also smiled as he looked at the elder, Third elder, if you could tell me, am I poisoned? Correct! The third elder nodded his head, Jian Chen, ever since we entered the room, I used this powder to send poison through the air, spreading it throughout the room. Youve already breathed in the poison, but you werent able to detect it. Unable to stop himself fromughing, Jian Chen threw his head up carelessly for a moment before looking back to the indescribable faces of the third and fourth elders. Third elder, Ive neglected to tell you, but my body is immune to many things. Your poison holds no power over me. Jian Chenughed as if he had shared a funny joke. The third elders face looked as if he had suffered a terrible blow as his expression immediately scrunched up to look rather vicious and ugly like. Originally, he had thought he had finally cornered Jian Chen, but Jian Chen had somehow managed to cross the wall he had put up without any effort at all. Fourth elder, were going! With a swish of his robes, the third elder returned the powder to his sleeves and turned around. The fourth elder red coldly at Jian Chen, Youngster, you had best stay within Mercenary City for the rest of your life. With that, the fourth elder left the building. That night, while Jian Chen had noticed that there were no more uninvited guests, countless of hidden eyes had started to look at Jian Chen around the clock. Jian Chen knew that both the Jiede n and Shi family were now monitoring him in an effort to prevent him from escaping from under their eyes and take their Ruler Armament away with him. Chapter 350: Departing with Ease Chapter 350: Departing with Ease As for the Jiede n monitoring him, Jian Chen didnt care at all. This sort of development was something he had predicted a long time ago. On the second day, Jian Chen left his room to stroll around the streets of Mercenary City. He walked east, he wandered west, there was no definite location in sight. But right behind him, several groups of men followed him from a decent ways away. Since they no longer feared being detected by Jian Chen, they didnt care for being stealthy. Jian Chen led the group on a day long walk before finally returning back to his inn for the night. On the day after, Jian Chen left the inn once more. When he left, the attendants behind him followed Jian Chen thirty meters away. Not even caring to look at the group of people behind him, Jian Chen wandered around Mercenary City once more. This time, staring toward the east while walking toward the west as if to enjoy the scenery around him. Soon, Jian Chen came across a gambling house. With a smile that seemed ready to crack a joke, Jian Chen walked into the ce with the people behind him following him in. Within the gambling house countless men were enthusiastically making noise. Those who had won money were crying out in joy while those who had lost were all sighing with regret. Jian Chen swiftly traveled through a group of people to an evenrger crowd before blending in with the other gamblers. His figure instantly disappeared from the gambling house, leaving his stalkers to anxiously look around themselves. Emerging from the gambling house, Jian Chen immediately switched streets and looked for a different inn to hide himself in. But by that night, Jian Chen was found out once more as his stalkers surrounded the inn. What an annoying group of flies. Jian Chen sighed to himself without any choice. With this group of people constantly chasing him, Jian Chen couldnt leave Mercenary City. In the case the Jiede n and Shi family leaders found out that he had left and his whereabouts, he would most likely be killed. The next day, Jian Chen left his room and headed for the za where the pce was in Mercenary City. This area was where the inner city was connected to the outer road and the outside world. Since Jian Chen was the King of Mercenaries, his special identity allowed him to enter this ce without any obstructions. However, a middle-aged man came to meet him this time instead. Senior, this one would like to see the elders, would that be possible? Jian Chen asked him politely. The man shook his head, Out of the question, seeing the elders is not something that can be so easily done. Your ceremony has long since passed, unless the elders wish to see you first, you cannot see them. Jian Chen had a dejected look on his face, but he asked, Then would it be possible for me to leave Mercenary City via the Space Gate? Our Mercenary Citys Space Gate is for entering the city which can only be used by the inner members. As for exiting the city via the Space Gate, you must have the permission of the elders, otherwise, even the inner members are forbidden from using it. The man exined. Depressed, Jian Chen left the area. If he had known about this earlier, he would have asked the Eighth Elder for permission to leave the city during his time in the holynd. Wandering around the streets of Mercenary City once more, Jian Chen began to think of an escape n. After he had used the gambling house to escape his stalkers, they were now cautious of a second escape n. Even the distance had decreased from twenty meters to a measly five meters. Even more audaciously, the group were now following Jian Chen with an unbridled amount of arrogance, causing Jian Chen no small amount of annoyance. If it were not for the fact that Mercenary City forbade violence, then Jian Chen would have beaten them all up long ago for their arrogance. Jian Chen knew that shaking them off at such a close distance would be too difficult. Even if he were to use the Illusionary sh, if there were any wind attribute cultivators who were Earth Saint Masters, then at least two of them would be able to catch up with him. That night, Jian Chen entered a random inn and ordered a meal and a room for the night to rest. The ones that were still following him had stumbled in as well and booked the adjacent rooms. The other group of men surrounded the inn in tight proximity to avoid Jian Chen from escaping from them. The following morning, Jian Chen left his room once more after eating an early breakfast. Then, he walked back into his room and began to cultivate. For the next couple of days, Jian Chen hadnt left his room at all other than to eat a meal. The rest of his time was spent studying the Illusionary sh. While the men outside his room still kept up a vignt watch, they all realized that Jian Chen was most likely nning to stay where he was for a long time, so they were now rtively rxed. They neednt be on guard as they were a few days ago, but they still maintained a strong watch over Jian Chen. No matter if it was day or night, there would still be someone watching, so it was as if there was a giant being ced over the inn. In a sh, ten days had passed by with Jian Chen spending most of his time researching the Illusionary sh. If he could understand the fragments of the profound mysteries of the world within his mind, then hisprehension of the Illusionary sh would multiply several times over. He had already mastered the basics, allowing his speed to be double that of when he was in the Gathering of the Mercenaries. By now, Jian Chen was almostparable in speed to a Sixth Cycle wind attributed Earth Saint Master. At the very least, he could survive against a Heaven Saint Master. Of course, this was only just a conservative guess. He had only mastered the basics, so he could only guess how fast he was. Just how fast he was exactly, he didnt know since he hadnt been able to test it out yet. Early one morning, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes from his meditative posture and looked at the blooming skies. Muttering to himself, he spoke, Its about time to leave. With that, Jian Chen got off his bed and allowed a faint glow of azure and violet to be emitted from his finger. Floating overhead, it reached the wooden ceiling and immediately bore a hole into it, causing the wooden ceiling to shred apart like tofu. With a gentle push, Jian Chen removed the half a meter long circumference hole from the ceiling, revealing a single hole. Seeing therge hole, Jian Chen cracked a smile before putting the wooden hole back in ce for the meanwhile and then he left the room. As per usual, Jian Chen walked down for an early breakfast. After finishing, he walked back to his room and closed the doors and windows. Immediately, he began to take out a variety of herbs from within his Space Ring to begin to paint his face. Half an hourter, Jian Chen lifted his head to reveal apletely different face than before. By now, his face was that of an ordinary looking middle-aged man with several cut marks and even a beard, giving him a fierce look. Looking at his own reflection, Jian Chen nodded his head. Suddenly, a cracking sound could be heard as Jian Chens stature suddenly grew thicker and even his height was increased. In no time at all, Jian Chens physique had grown burly, theplete opposite of what he was before. Adorning a ck robe from within his Space Belt, Jian Chen once more cut off the long hair that had trailed down his shoulders, leaving behind a greatly diminished amount. Once this had been done, Jian Chen was apletely different person in appearance with absolutely nothing that could link the two together. Even Ming Dong and Qin Xiao who were both friends with Jian Chen would not have been able to tell that this burly looking man was him. Inspecting his face once more, Jian Chen made sure nothing had been overlooked before taking out the wooden hole cover from the ceiling. With a tiny leap, he immediatelynded in the room above before recing the hole. Closing the door to the room, Jian Chen walked outside. And just like that, Jian Chen had been able to avoid the eyes and ears of everyone else. As he strutted his way out, not a single person doubted him, let alone looked at him. As a result of the past few days, Jian Chen had deliberately allowed everyone to be ustomed to his habits. After his morning meal, he would shut himself up in his room in order to cultivate. Not a single one of them had figured that Jian Chen would change his appearances and try to leave. Walking onto the streets, Jian Chen walked himself into a bustling inn that had plenty of people already inside. After ordering a room, Jian Chen disguised himself once more as a thin looking middle-aged man before leaving the building. With all of this done, Jian Chen walked to a store where he bought a map and several other items necessary for living in the rural areas. Then, he walked to an isted alleyway and changed his appearances once more. This time, Jian Chen disguised himself as a prominent son of a powerful n. With a wig on his head and a ss 3 Magical Beast, Jian Chen rode the magical beast toward the merchants gate outside of the city where he took a leading position in front of a merchant group that was just getting ready to leave. This way, he was able to make the facade that he was the leader of the caravan group. Chapter 351: Hero Saving the Girl (One) Chapter 351: Hero Saving the Girl (One) Half a dayter, Jian Chen had managed to evade detection by following the caravan out of Mercenary City. Walking without leaving behind any tracks, not a single person was able to detect him. After some distance away, Jian Chen split off on his own path, away from the caravan, and the moment he saw no one around, he dismounted from his magical beast and began to use his Illusionary sh. Whoosh! With the Illusionary sh being utilized, Jian Chen shot forward like an arrow, leaving behind only the faintest of his mirror image as he flew at tremendous speeds. Running at full speed, Jian Chens ears could only feel the wind blow past them in a deafening manner, causing him to be unable to hear anything. Even the scenery on both sides of him was rapidly blurring away, allowing him to only see a mixture of color, nothing too specific. This was the very first time that Jian Chen could use the Illusionary sh to travel at high speeds across such a vast space ofnd, so the speed he was traveling at had astounded Jian Chen himself. With this speed, Jian Chen was certain that he could beat a Sixth Cycle wind attributed Earth Saint Master in speed and only a flying Heaven Saint Master would be able to keep up. With this inconceivable speed brought to him by the Illusionary sh, Jian Chen could only feel an intense amount of satisfaction. He wouldnt fear even a Heaven Saint Master chasing him now, plus, his mastery over the Illusionary sh was only limited to the very basics still. Jian Chen couldnt help but wonder, if he were to master it to an extremely high level, just how fast could he travel? The Illusionary sh was endlessly profound. Jian Chen had spent a long time just reaching a mastery over the basics. The difficulty as he grew to a higher level of understanding would only grow more. Ever since the beginning, when he had first started to learn the Illusionary sh, Jian Chen felt that there was a deep connection with space regarding the Illusionary sh. This had meant that Jian Chen would need to understand the profound mysteries of the world, which by extension had also meant that until he was a Saint Ruler, he would not be able to master the Illusionary sh to a high extent. Its no wonder that this was an ancient skill that the past races had deemed to be a supreme technique that surpassed most in itsplexity. Jian Chen thought to himself. Flying southward with the use of the Illusionary sh, Jian Chen was trying his best to avoid the Jiede n and Shi familys Heaven Saint Masters should theye. Across the vast ins, Jian Chens figure had turned into a missile that flew across the world. With the battle skill that allowed him to travel far beyond what he used to be capable of doing, the intense gales of wind had kicked up a giant dust trail. It was quite a stunning sight, but fortunately for Jian Chen, there was not a single person around, so no one would be able to see it. Two hourster, Jian Chen had traveled countless of kilometers away from Mercenary City. In the past, if Jian Chen were to try to guess how much he could travel within this same time span, he would never guess the amount he was traversing now. However, in these two hours, Jian Chens Fourth Cycle Earth Saint Master level of Saint Force had already been halfway used up. The Illusionary sh was a supplementary battle skill of the Heaven Saint Tier level and not a Saint Tier Battle Skill. Thus, the amount of Saint Force used for this battle skill was terrifying and Jian Chen himself would be only capable of keeping it up for four hours. Hou! Suddenly, five kilometers away, a three meter tall ck Devil Panther had discovered Jian Chen and instantly flew toward him like a speeding bullet. Any panther modeled magical beast was especially adept in speed. Furthermore, this was a ss 5 Magical Beast so its speed was even higher. Staring at the Devil Panther with contempt, Jian Chen ignored it and continued to blow past it with his speed maxed out. The panthers maw bit at empty space before howling angrily and chased after Jian Chen. Despite it being extremely fast, Jian Chen was even faster, so the distance between the two only increased more and more. Another hourter, Jian Chen had traveled over at least a thousand kilometers away from Mercenary City. With no other choice but to stop, he looked for a safe looking spot to rest for a moment. Taking out a ss 5 Monster Core, he began to absorb the energy within to recover. After those three hours of running, Jian Chen had already used up three quarters of his total Saint Force. If he didnt recover and he were toe across any unexpected trouble, he would be in no shape to deal with it. After four hours, Jian Chens Saint Force had been fully recovered, allowing him to travel with the Illusionary sh once more. Two dayster in Mercenary City, the men on the watch for Jian Chen hadnt seen any signs of Jian Chen. However, each one had thought that Jian Chen was merely stuck within a deep meditative study. After all, men of their caliber would often go for days without eating or drinking in order to focus on their cultivation. So this did not worry the stalkers too much. There were also countless men surrounding the inn day and night as well. Even a housefly wouldnt be able to escape if they wanted, let alone a person. At this moment, several mercenaries entered the inn. After a meal, one of them climbed up to his reserved room. Bang! Very quickly, a loud sound could be heard throughout the tavern as a furious person roared from the second story, Mother f*cking bastard, shopkeeper, just what kind of broken inn are you running?! Just how could there be a hole on the ground, f*ck, I goddamn fell from the third floor to the second floor! Hearing the angry roar, all of the people in charge of watching out for Jian Chen were all stunned and instantly responded. Immediately running for the second floor where Jian Chens room was, they flung open the door only to discover that a single man was swearing furiously on the floor. On the ceiling was a single half meter wide hole. Not good, he escaped! Everyone instantly grew pale as they immediately reported to the others before setting out to look for him. Not too long after, news of Jian Chens sudden disappearance had been reported to the Jiede n and Shi family elders. Immediately, the two elders exploded with rage as they rained curses on their men. Useless, you useless pieces of trash! Are each and every single one of you blind? You are all truly trash! With so many people watching just one man, he still managed to slip away from under your nose! Hurry up and look for him! If you cant find him, then dont even bothering back! The fourth elder of the Shi family howled. The third elder was calmer than the fourth and looked down at the kneeling men in front of him. You didnt see Jian Chen leave or even when? One men instantly reported all that he knew to the third elder. Hearing this, the elder hummed in contemtion. It seems that this Jian Chen had altered his appearances and slipped away in secret. I didnt think that he would have such a skillset like this, how extraordinary. Third elder, then what should we do now? The fourth elder spoke. The third elder had been the smarter one of the two and so he wanted to see just what new n could be made. What else? Have everyone start searching for Jian Chen and send news back to the n so they can send over some help. Then, have someone go and put a bounty on Jian Chen. The third elder spoke. Jian Chen is the King of Mercenaries, if we were to go to the Mercenary Union and ce a bounty on him, then wouldnt the entire Mercenary City know that we are his enemies? This would reflect poorly on us. The fourth elder was afraid of the repercussions. Dont worry, fourth elder. Even if they know the city wouldnt bother to interfere. It would be only if they had a connection with each other that they would interfere, but other than that, they wont. The third elder spoke with confidence. Putting his faith in the third elder, the fourth eldermanded to the others, Youve all heard the third elders words, go and do it! At the same time, the two Jiede n elders were ring dangerously at the group of men in front of them. The ones responsible for watching over Jian Chen, A pile of trash! Hurry up and look for him! Hire some men tob the city, and if you dont find him, then dont ever return! Yes yes, we will go immediately. The few men all spoke as if hoping to gain amnesty before retreating out of the room. ....... After two whole days of constant journeying, Jian Chen had figured that he had already traveled over ten thousand kilometers away from Mercenary City and was now temporarily safe. Within a small brook nearby, Jian Chen began to bathe himself. Then, taking a new set of clothes from his Space Belt, he changed his appearances once more to resemble an ordinary looking youth before setting out once more. Because of the tournament, many people knew of Jian Chen, thus, he had no other choice but to change his appearances. Afterward, Jian Chen slowed down his pace. From what he knew of his position on the map, there was another Second ss City a hundred kilometers away. The sounds of battle could be heard not too far away. Upon closer observation, Jian Chen noticed that it seemed to be a battle royale with around a hundred ordinary looking people riding on horses. Judging from their appearances, they looked to be bandits. The opposing side only had thirty men who were all desperately trying to defend a luxurious looking caravan. At this sight, Jian Chen couldnt help but think about the time when the Boundless Bandits had attacked him when he was escaping from the Gesun Kingdom. At that moment, Jian Chen had only been a lowly Saint and had been driven to the brink of exhaustion by a Saint Master. At that time, a Great Saint Master had been an unbearably strong expert. But now, several years had passed. Even the strongest of Great Saint Masters was only a horsefly to him, but this still didnt prevent Jian Chen from sighing. Chapter 352: Hero Saving the Girl (Two) Chapter 352: Hero Saving the Girl (Two) You ckwind Bandits are too annoying! We gave you money already, why dont you leave now? A middle-aged man shed at three of the ckwind Bandits with a furious howl. From the hundred bandits, one man who seemed to be the leader began tough, Ive heard your Lanming n has a beautiful looking miss with a divine grace. Why dont you deliver her to Dang Yazhai of the Dang family to be his bride? To your Lanming n, this wont be such a bad thing. Dont you even dream about it! The miss is the beloved pearl of our n and the one our patriarch dotes upon most! If the miss were to have an ident here and now, then our Lanming n would do everything possible to track down you ckwind Bandits! The middle-aged man roared, this person had to be the leader of their group. Hahaha, your Lanming n is a n we are well aware of. With just your Lanming n alone, us ckwind Bandits arent even afraid. The leader of the bandits boomed withughter. My brothers, carry on! When the carriage is delivered to the Dang family, everyone will definitely benefit from this! Immediately, the morale of the bandits skyrocketed as they all began to fight even more passionately, bringing the thirty bodyguards under an overwhelming amount of pressure. Some of the bodyguards were shed down by the weapons of the bandits and fell to the floor as blood spilled on the ground. Within a sh, only twenty men remained to defend desperately. As for the ckwind Bandits, it was as if they were on stimnts as their fighting strength and enthusiasm increased; each sword strike grew heavier and filled the air with Saint Force. In a short moment, another ten bodyguards had fallen while barely a dozen of the bandits had died. Their casualties were very minimal, keeping an overwhelming advantage over the other party. You will regret this! Be prepared to pay the price, our patriarch will definitely never forgive you! The middle-aged man roared fiercely. He was a Peak Great Saint Master, but at the moment, he was fighting two Middle Great Saint Masters who pushed him to his limits. With such a heavy battle, his wounds were no longer few and minor. Blood trailed down his body at a fast rate, and if this continued, he wouldnt be able to go on for much longer. Hahaha, your words are too serious. When your precious daughter of the Lanming n bes the bride to Yazhai, the two sides will be family. Just how could you point your weapons at family, dont you feel that this is a wrong thing to do? The banditughed. The middle-aged mans face began to ashen as his eyes narrowed in hatred. Unfortunately, he was helpless at the moment. Thest ten remaining men were all surrounded by the ckwind Bandits and their power was not enough for them find a way out of this situation. Seeing each and every single one of the bodyguards beside him fall, the mans face finally began to show the tiniest amount of despair. This old man will throw away his life if it means that you wont be able to im your prize so easily! The man howled as the Saint Force within him burst outward. Abandoning all defense, he began to fight against three people at once. Quickly, hes about to use his Earth Tier Battle Skill! The bandit leader barked out. Even as the bandit leader spoke, the middle-aged man had already turned to sh his giant sword at the man. The two other Great Saint Masters that were fighting with the man earlier were clearly experienced with fighting the leader. They matched each others movements and tried to break the man away from his concentration. Bang! Following the loud bang, a crater formed right underneath everyones feet, causing all four of the fighters to fall down. Each one of them grew pale in face and began to spit out a mouthful of blood. The middle-aged man tried to crawl up from the ground, but his wounds were already quite serious. A nearby bloody bodyguard gave support to him with a worried look, Captain, are you alright? The other three bandits hadnt received any major damage, so they had quickly gotten back up. One of them roared out, Hurry up and kill them, but dont damage the carriage! Yes! Every bandit cried out in agreement as they flew at the remaining bodyguards with their Saint Weapons ready to strike. Pch! Pch! Pch! Pch!.... Just as several of the bandits brought their hands down to strike, something strange happened. Every single bandits had their heads sent flying into the air before their headless bodies began to splurt blood a meter high into the air. This sudden development caused everyone to be startled with some puzzlement. Not a single one of them had known just what happened and so they couldnt react to it. Heads of the bandits continued to fly into the air as each bandit lost their head. As pumpkin sized heads filled the air, many of the bandits were left dead on the ground within the time span of two short breaths. This bizarre event caused the remaining ten bodyguards to look on with eyes wide open in utter disbelief at what was happening right in front of them. Wh... whats happening? Whos... whos killing them? The bandit leader cried out in terror as he watched the headless bodies of hisrades rain blood onto the ground. His voice was quavering as he spoke, and of the hundred men they had started with, only three were left. Suddenly, even his body froze up too as he spotted the terrifying image of a ck robed person flying at him from the side. The figure was a rather skinny looking youth who was wearing a ck robe. His hair was extremely short and his appearance was quite average. If he were to be ced within arge group of people, he wouldnt be out of ce. Most importantly was the fact that he didnt look a year older than thirty. The leader of the bandits stared in horror at the oing youth before stuttering, I-is it y-you thats kil-killing... my men? Staring at the remaining three bandits and then at the ten bodyguards and the middle-aged man who was severely injured, the youth took out a pill filled with Radiant Saint Force from his Space Ring and threw it at the middle-aged man to eat. Swallowing the pill that had been thrown into his mouth, the mans face began to improve as he felt the effects of the pill. This... this is a Radiant Spirit Pill! In his shock, the middle aged man immediately cupped his hands in gratitude toward Jian Chen, This one thanks my lord, our Lanming n will definitely thank you. That wont be needed. I only came here in passing, nothing more. The ck robed youth that was Jian Chen stated. The three remaining bandits all looked at Jian Chen with a stupefied look. So many people had been killed by this ck robed youth within just a few moments. This type of strength had left them utterly confused and afraid. Even the Dang family wouldnt have such a strength like this. R-run aw-away! He-hes an Ear-earth Saint Ma-master! One of the bandits stuttered with fear as his face lost all color. Even his speech had been utterly iprehensible as he tried to run away. The other two men had been spooked at the mention of an Earth Saint Master and tried to run on foot as well. If you dont wish to die then stand still! A loudmand could be heard, causing all three bandits to nearly fall down to the ground due to the overwhelming power, but they managed to stand still in fear of making another step. Oh great swordsman, please forgive us! We have a family to take care of and feed. They are depending on us to take care of them, but if we are to die, then they will have no way of living! One of the bandits cried with mucus dripping from his nose. Against an Earth Saint Master expert, not a single one of the three believed they could escape from him. You threee here. Jian Chens eyes grew cold as hemanded the bandits. Each of the three bandits looked at each other with a desperate look before apprehensively approaching Jian Chen and kowtowing to him. Looking at the three men, Jian Chen turned to the other middle-aged man behind him, These three men you can take care of. I thank the young lord! The middle-aged man spoke out in gratitude beforemanding the other three, Find some rope to tie these three up, we shall deliver them to our patriarch. Upon this, the three bandits grew even more pale, but with an Earth Saint Master right there looking at them, they didnt dare make any sudden movements. Soon the three bandits were tied up like haybales. Guard Yun, what is going on now? Suddenly, the soft sound of ady could be heard from within the carriage. The middle-aged man immediately spoke up to respond, Mydy, there is nothing to report now, a strong young lord was able to rescue us. Mydy, if you could pleasee out to greet our benefactor. For a moment, the carriage went silent before the doors finally opened and a red robed girl stepped outside. This was a beautiful young girl with a near devastating beauty. Her skin was like pure white jade and her eyes seemed as if they were capable of enrapturing any soul that gazed into them. From her appearances, she looked to be around 22 years old and had a schrly look to her. She hadnt differed from Huang Luans appearance much, but the major difference between the two was that this girl was kind in nature in contrast to Huang Luans crafty and headstrong personality. Because of the frightful event that was happening to her earlier, her face was still quite pale, since not enough blood was reaching her face. Her eyes still had a lingering trace of fear, but as she looked around at the bloodyndscape, her entire body began to tremble and grew even more pale than before, causing everyone to be worried. This was the very first time she had ever seen such a bloody massacre. Trying to force herself to be calm, her eyes quicklynded upon the ck robed Jian Chen. Immediately curtsying, she spoke kindly, We thank our hero for his assistance. We are eternally grateful to the hero. Jian Chen waved his hand nonchntly, It was no bother since I was passing along the same route. Ivee to dislike bandits as well. Since your group is safe now, I shall be leaving, goodbye! With that, Jian Chen turned to leave. Although he saw that the youngdy was quite beautiful, Jian Chen was not a lecherous man. For such a pretty sight like her, Jian Chen saw nothing but trouble. Not a single person had thought that Jian Chen would have been so blunt with his words and leave when he said he would. The middle-aged man hurriedly came up to block his path and pleaded with him. Fellow hero, please take a look at the wounds of us guards, moving would be no problem, but fighting is outside of our grasp! Please take mercy and escort us to Thacia City, otherwise, if we were toe across someone with wicked intentions on the road, we wont be able to defend ourselves! Jian Chen had some hesitation at epting such a request, but in the end he agreed since Thacia City was also the same ce he was traveling to. Chapter 353: The Lanming Clan of Thacia City Chapter 353: The Lanming n of Thacia City When Jian Chen had agreed to protect them until the city, the bodyguards had been ecstatic. To have an Earth Saint Master join their ranks, their journey would be undoubtedly safe without worry or fear of anyone with malicious intent like the ckwind Bandits. Jian Chen had been courteously invited to sit in the carriage, and death be unto those who would ask Jian Chen to travel on foot. All of the horses that they had, had either been killed or had run away. Aside from the three ss 2 Magical Beasts pulling the carriage, there were no other horse to sit on. Unable to refuse the hospitality and well meaning of the middle-aged man, Jian Chen chose to sit on the part of the carriage where the driver would usually sit to direct the animals. Little brother, the wind outside is quite big, you should head in! The man smiled at Jian Chen with a polite air. An Earth Saint Master would be considered a top tier expert within Thacia City, and the Lanming n could be considered one of the two top ns since even their patriarch was an Earth Saint Master. If they were to lose their patriarch, then their position within Thacia City would irrevocably change. At the very best, the n would be considered a high quality n. There were already a few dozen of these types of n in Thacia City, so it could be seen that an Earth Saint Master was a high and mighty position. Its fine, I enjoy sitting out here. Jian Chen spoke. The middle-aged man didnt bother to say anymore, if he were to try to convince him to sit elsewhere, then it would do more harm than good. At this moment, a delicate fragrance could be smelled from behind as the doors to the carriage opened up, revealing the red robed girl who was walking out. Sitting next to Jian Chen on the drivers seat, her beautiful eyes stared at Jian Chen as she spoke gently, Many thanks to our benefactor for saving our lives. This girl is named Lanying, if I may ask for my lords name? Jian Chen swept a nce at the beauty next to him before turning back to look at the front. You tter me too much. My name is Yang Yutian. So it is lord Yang. Where might lord Yang be traveling to, and where might lord Yang be from? Lanyings eyes stared at Jian Chen with her bright eyes, but when she saw the slightest furrowing of Jian Chens eyebrows, she spoke up in a hurry, This girl was just curious, if lord Yang does not wish to answer, then please forgive this girl for being rude. Laughing, Jian Chen spoke, The youngdy is too serious, Ivee from a far away nation to travel the entire continent and increase my knowledge and experience. The sky is my ceiling and the earth is my bed as I travel. Then it is no wonder lord Yang is so strong with a long process of cultivation like that. ...... The carriage continued to move slowly as the remaining ten bodyguards traveled close by the sides of it. On the road they came across several ordinary mercenary groups who were riding horses. The middle-aged man had then spent a wealthy sum of money to purchase a few horses so that the ten bodyguards could double up on a horse. Four hourster, the ten blood soaked bodyguards and the carriage finally entered the city. On the road, everyone had begun to notice their identities and began to talk among themselves. Isnt that the Lanming n? For them to have so many injuries, did a powerful faction decide to be their enemy? The Lanming n is one of the top two ns of Thacia City, Ive heard their patriarch is an Earth Saint Master as well. Who could possibly dare try to provoke the Lanming n and the Huo Niao n.... The ck robed Jian Chen continued to sit on the drivers seat of the carriage as the bodyguards nearby guided him while Lanying remained inside the carriage. Suddenly, the sounds of frantic pattering could be heard up ahead as arge group of magical beast riders charged toward the carriage. Charging ahead of them was an elderly man who was riding the ss 4 Magical Beast, Storm Wolf. The moment the middle-aged man saw the elder, an immediate smile greeted his face as he cried out, Its the patriarch! The patriarch is here! The patriarch of the Lanming n quickly reached the entire group, causing the entire group of bodyguards to salute, We greet the patriarch! Without even ncing at them, he flew off of his mount with an anxious expression and cried out loud with an anxious worry, Yinger, Yinger! Are you alright, Yinger! The doors to the carriage opened as the red robed Lanying walked out. When she saw the elder, she immediately began to cry out with tears, Grandfather! Seeing that Lanying waspletely unharmed, the elders face immediately ckened as he jumped to hug Lanying, Its okay then. Everything is fine now, Yinger. This was your grandfathers fault, I didnt hire a good enough bodyguard and so my daughter has suffered. This elder was the patriarch of the Lanming n and doted upon his granddaughter. She was the pearl of the n and someone he had always protected. When he heard that several bloody bodyguards of the Lanming n had appeared by the city gates, he had instantly guessed that the bodyguards that were protecting Lanying had been ambushed. In fear for the life of his granddaughter, he had immediately ran for the gates as if he were on fire. As he consoled his granddaughter, he turned his icy eyes toward the middle-aged man who was in charge of protecting her. Guard Yun, just what in the world happened on the road? Who would dare cross paths with our Lanming n? Patriarch, we had encountered the ckwind Bandits who had far outmatched our strengths. If it were not for lord Yang who was passing by in our time of need, then Im afraid we wouldnt have been able toe back to report to you. Guard Yun spoke with regret. Hearing that, the patriarch of the Lanming n turned to look at the cross-legged Jian Chen on the carriage as if to quickly measure him up. Then, he cupped his hands together, I thank little brother for his assistance. My Lanming n will be sure to reward you. Jian Chenughed, but returned the polite gesture, Patriarch is too kind, but your thanks will be unneeded. This one was only there by coincidence. Little brother here has saved the life of my Lanying, this is something my Lanming n will never forget. If you coulde by our Lanming n and be our guest, it would be my greatest honor to receive you. The patriarch spoke earnestly. For a moment, Jian Chen hesitated, but in the end he replied with a smile, Then Ill be troubling you for a ce to stay. Trouble? Its no trouble at all! The patriarch waved his hand with a merryugh. At that moment, guard Yun pointed at the three firmly wrapped up bandits and spoke to the patriarch, Patriarch, these three were the ringleaders of the ckwind Bandits. Lord Yang was the one who captured them and they now await your verdict! The three bandits had their mouths wrapped up so all they could say were muffled cries of forgiveness as they pleaded at the patriarchs feet. The patriarchs eyes grew cold as he ordered, Take them back first. ...... Traveling to the north eastern part of Thacia City, the group soon reached arge and expansive house that was extraordinarily pretty. Even the decorations added to its beauty as the patriarch led Jian Chen to the receiving halls where they began to talk while the patriarch slyly tried to figure just what identity he had. Jian Chen calmly answered each and every question the patriarch had, but when it came to answers regarding himself, he had naturally answered with what he had told Lanying. Jian Chen had even masked his aura so that the patriarch would be unable to ascertain Jian Chens true strength. However, the guard Yun had guaranteed that Jian Chen was an Earth Saint Master, so the patriarch had been extremely courteous without bearing any tint of arrogance. Then, Jian Chen changed the topic by asking, Patriarch, might you have heard of something called the Space Gate? Space Gate? What is that? The patriarch was confused, clearly not understanding what that was. A look of dejection could be seen on Jian Chens face. His purpose oning to the Lanming n was to find news if there was a nearby Space Gate. Since this ce was extremely far away from the Gesun Kingdom, he had wanted to travel via Space Gate to shorten the trip. Otherwise, even if he were to use the Illusionary sh, the journey would been extremely long and the Saint Force consumption would be unbearably high. Back when he was leaving the Blue Wind Kingdom, the rtions between the Gesun Kingdom and its neighbors had already been extremely tense. Two years had passed and he didnt know what the current state was or if war had already broke out. Unfortunately the ce he was in right now was too far away to hear news of the Gesun Kingdom. After all, the Gesun Kingdom was rather small, and the amount of kingdoms within the Tian Yuan Continent numbered over the hundreds. Even if one were to be extinguished, the rest of the continent would still carry on. That night, Jian Chen and the rest of the high ranking members of the Lanming n dined on fine delicacies. Right now the Lanming n was enthusiastically talking to their new guest while at the same time in a closed off area, another group of high ranking members were talking secretly. Father, I dont find this method appropriate. We dont know anything about the identity of this Yang Yutian and have onlye to know him for a small amount of time so we have no idea of even his personality. Just how can we so easily betroth Yinger to him, we cannot be careless about this. A middle-aged man said, this was Lanyings father. Patriarch, that man is an Earth Saint Master. While his appearances are rather average, if he was able to reach the Earth Saint Master realm by the age of thirty, that means his potential is unlimited. It is possible that he could make the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master soon. In the case that we have the support of a Heaven Saint Master, then our n would undoubtedly be stronger. Chapter 354: Class 6 Magical Beast Chapter 354: ss 6 Magical Beast Langener, your way of thinking is far too simple. We dont understand this Yang Yutian at all. If he has a strong background, then this would certainly bode well for our Lanming n. But you didnt think this through, in the case that this Yang Yutian has offended a terrible enemy, then our Lanmin will be dragged into this situation. Although our Lanming n is extremely high in position in regards to Thacia City, that is still a small area inparison to the Tian Yuan Continent where we are nothing more than an insect to be stamped on. We simply cannot afford to be caught up in any trouble, so I do not approve of betting on Lanyings happiness for this. Your words have merit; the identity of this Yang Yutian is still unclear. Right now, we are unable to predict whether or not this betrothal will bring fortune or destruction, this is far too risky. Dont think of this situation so pessimistically, as the proverbs say, To find treasure, you must take hold of it from the jaws of trouble. Just how do you expect to catch the cub of a tiger without ever entering the cave? If we do not take this risk, our Lanming n will forever be holed up within this small Thacia City. This is an opportunity for our n. Young individuals with a strength like this are rare to see on the continent, but each one of them are unparalleled geniuses with a future like no other. This is the Lanming ns chance to rise. ...... Several men stood around in a circle as they each debated about the matter of betrothing Lanying to Jian Chen. Some were in favor of this idea, some were not. But each one of them had a logical exnation for their reasons, so even after an entire day, they had not reached a conclusion. Thats enough. Everyone please settle down, we are getting nowhere with this. Why dont we listen to the patriarchs words? A man spoke. Immediately, everyones eyes turned to look at the patriarch of the Lanming n. The patriarch looked at everyone with an expressionless face for a moment before speaking, Each and every single one of you should think about it for a moment. Do you really think an Earth Saint Master would be that easy to rope in? This youth is a strong individual with a proud air. Although he is undoubtedly not a low ranking figure, he is also not a person that our small Lanming n would be able to grab hold of. We dont even know how long he will stay in our Thacia City; but thats enough. We shall talk no more about this. I shall take the matter in my own hands, if you still have enough time to think, then think about what action we shall take toward the ckwind Bandits. Hmph, to dare move against our precious pearl, if we dont take action against these bandits, I would be ashamed to continue living in Thacia City. Yes, patriarch! Everyone spoke up at once. The patriarchs might within the n was far too high, and when he spoke, not a single one would dare to not listen. ....... The next morning, Jian Chen told some servants of the Lanming n before heading out of the npound and walking out onto the streets to roam around the city. Thacia City was a Second ss City, so the amount of people walking in and out was quite high. The city streets were filled with richly dressed people as well as many different burly looking mercenaries. The scars on the streets were remnants from when the carriages rolled over it, showing what state the city was in. Out of the way, everyone get out of the way! Suddenly, a group of twenty mercenaries on mounts flew out from behind and continued to run like the wind much to the amazement of everyone watching. That has to be the ck Wolf Mercenaries! Seeing how much of a hurry theyre in, something must have happened to them. A bystander spoke up to the person next to him. Dont you know? Yesterday night, a piece of information could be heard. ording to these rumors, a ss 6 Magical beast was spotted 500 kilometers away on Thousand Poison Valley. While its heavily injured, its fighting strength is still stronger than that of a ss 5 magical Beast. With the ck Wolf Mercenaries running like this, Im sure its because they tried to kill it. Whoever could kill a ss 6 Magical beast would definitely earn a plentiful profit. The other person spoke. You jest! Saying theres a ss 6 Magical Beast thats heavily injured, just where do you get off? The first person cried out in doubt. The mercenary had a helpless look on his face, Despite it being an injured magical beast, its still quite hard to deal with. With my trifling Saint Master strength, itd be impossible for me to even run away. Ill sit this situation out, otherwise, I wont live for long. From not too far away, Jian Chens ears began to prick up at the sound of the topic of the two men. Walking toward them, he spoke, Fellow brothers, is what you say about this ss 6 Magical Beast true? Of course its true. I came from that cest night, arge group of people have already gathered there. Practically everyone is a Great Saint Master with just a few Earth Saint Master. Do you think this is false? The second mercenary spoke with a face that made it seem unlikely to be untruthful. At that moment, another hurried cry could be heard from ahead as a group of thirty began to rush to the outsides of the city gates while on horseback. That must be the Golden Unicorn Mercenaries, if you look up front, those are the captain and vice captains. It seems like theyre heading for the Thousand Poison Valley. Just as the Golden Unicorn Mercenaries rushed out, another group of men eagerly followed. Thats one of the strongest ns of Thacia City, the Huo Niao n. Another person cried out in shock. Even the patriarch of the n is there, hes one of the strongest three men in Thacia City. For an Earth Saint Master like him to run out in such a hurry, could something big have happened? Another person spoke out. Not even seconds after the Huo Niao n had left, another group of horseback members flew towards the gate in a hurry. When Jian Chen saw these men, he had a shocked look on his face. This was because the person leading up front was the patriarch of the Lanming n. The moment the Lanming n were about to run past Jian Chen, he walked out to block their path. Just as the Lanming n were about to cry out in fury, when they saw it was Jian Chen that had blocked them, the angry scowls on their faces disappeared in an instant and were reced with smiles and polite greetings. Even the patriarch had a smile on his face, Little brother, so youre here? Patriarch, seeing how much of a hurry you are in, did something happen? Jian Chen asked. The patriarch nodded his head, Correct, yesterday night we came across some news that a heavily injured ss 6 Magical Beast appeared at Thousand Poison Valley 500 kilometers away. Were on our way to that area now in fact. Earlier this morning, we had sent someone to invite you over, but there was no sign of you. With little time to spare, we could only have our servants tell you the message when you returned so that you could catch up with uster. Little brother, are you interested ining with us to the Thousand Poison Valley? So this was the reason? Jian Chen muttered before finally replying to the patriarchs question. Afterward, another person let Jian Chen ride his horse before sharing a horse with another person. Without any more words, the group began to travel toward the Thousand Poison Valley, leaving behind a group of confused mercenaries who stared at the receding figure of Jian Chen. Just who is that person to have even the patriarch of the Lanming n be so polite to him? Ai, if I had known earlier I would have tried to be friendlier with him. While Jian Chen and the Lanming n continued to travel toward the valley in a mad rush, the patriarch continued to exin to Jian Chen all of the information he knew. With ss 3 Magical Beast mounts, everyone quickly exited the city and continued on the roads with haste. After an hour, they had finally reached the ce where they could see a gigantic mountain peak whose peaks were hidden by the clouds and fog. Each mountain peak was around 4000 meters tall, and a faintyer of poisonous fog could be seen swirling around. On the outskirts of the valley, a group of a thousand people were already gathered densely on a t clearing with tents everywhere. The Lanming n stopped a little ways away from the clearing before the patriarch handed Jian Chen a bottle, Little brother, this is an antidote to this poison. Although the poison isnt too strong it will limit our strength, if one spends their time too long here, the effects will show, so we may as well protect ourselves from it. Nodding his head, Jian Chen took a pill and then swallowed it as easily as eating a soybean. The Lanming n had everyone in their group swallow the pill before dismounting. Leaving behind two soldiers, everyone began to enter the poisonous valley. Walking into a very dense area, it began to grow hard to differentiate just what direction they were walking in. But because there was a path made for them by the footprints of the ones before, all they had to do was follow this path in a straight line without deviation. The weakest members there were all of the Great Saint Master realm, but their speed was still fast. Not too long after, their group finally reached the apex where they finally stopped in their paths. That was because there was already several hundred men gathered there with serious looks on their faces. Jian Chen leaped nimbly on top of a tree branch and began to look up ahead only to see an entirely white tigerzily sitting around with its eyes closed while protecting the cave behind it. The tiger wasnt too big, only three meters long with white fur all over, contradicting the information from the mercenary in Thacia City. Right in front of the tiger was a giant pool of blood where hundreds of corpses littered the ground with their lifeless poses. Among these bodies was an Earth Saint Master. Chapter 355: The Strong White Tiger Chapter 355: The Strong White Tiger At this scene, Jian Chen couldnt help but doubt his eyes. Was this really the injured ss 6 Magical Beast that was currently as strong as a ss 5 Magical Beast? No matter how he looked, it did not seem right. Right now, he and the other hundred men anxiously staring at the tiger were all feeling the same amount of doubt. Even if there were twenty Earth Saint Masters, even they would not be able to fight against a ss 6 Magical Beast. The sight in front of them was aplete contrast with their thoughts. The tigers fur was still pure white without a single speck of blood. But all around it were the corpses of hundreds of bodies, including some Earth Saint Masters. To be able to kill that many people without getting itself dirty with blood, this was not something an injured ss 6 Magical Beast should be able to do. It seems that theres some discrepancies in the information. While this is indeed a ss 6 Magical Beast, it is not heavily injured at all. Jian Chen spoke to himself. A snowy white tiger cub half a meter long could be seen walking out from the cave behind. With an adorably shaggy white fur, the tiger seemed as if it was just born not too long ago since its eyes werent even open. Crawling out of the cave seemed to have taken most of its effort as it tried to continue walking with its trembling four limbs. The only strange thing about this tiger cub was that there was a pair of wings on its back. This was something a tiger based magical beast should not have, so this feature was noticed by everyone straight away. Look! That ss 6 Magical Beast cub, my god, it has wings! Does that mean that this cub could flyter on when they mature? A ss 6 Magical Beast cub has appeared, how strange.... This magical beast cub was just born into the world. If we can take it and bred it now, then it will undoubtedly grow into a loyal steed with a tremendous amount of power! A recently borne ss 6 Magical Beast, how priceless! Seeing the little cub that exited the cave, everyone instantly began to grow excited as mes of enthusiasm sparked in their eyes. Greed overcame them as they looked at the cub, and some of them started to rub their hands in premonition of the wealth toe as if they were already envisioning the cub in their hands. The excitement from the throngs of men had caused the mother tiger to open both of its eyes slowly. With a powerful roar as if to threaten the group, it raised its head and pulled the cub toward its body with a paw. There was a myriad of emotions in its eyes such as affection, sadness, pain and sorrow, but that had gone unnoticed by everyone. Except Jian Chen who was sitting on top of a tree branch saw it. In that instant, he had clearly seen the grim that was ominous in nature. However, it did not hide the moment of weakness at all, allowing Jian Chen to understand just how much in despair the tiger was in. The cub frantically tried to escape from the grasp of its mother as it tried to poke its head out from the mothers fur. But in the end, the cub continued to be coddled by the mother as it let out a small crying sound. There was a motherly look in the mothers eyes as it continued to watch over its cub affectionately as a loving mother would without any malice. Behind the kindhearted eyes of the mother, there was a sh of pain that was already forcing the tiger to blink away some tears. Everyone behind the tiger mom could only watch the pair of tigers with disbelief. Not a single one of them could believe what they were looking at since the emotions that this tiger was disying were far too rich for them to believe that they came from a magical beast. Suddenly, a group of a hundred men came running over before forming a line so that no one could pass through. Then, one of them spoke, Out of the way, everyone out of the way! The Moyun n has arrived, make way for us! The moment everyone heard of the name Moyun, they instantly grew startled and hastened to make a path for the n. The group of men from the Moyun n were all wearing ck and flew on by toward the front without any obstructions. Elder Bai, take a look, its the cub of a ss 6 Magical Beast. Dear heavens, it even has wings! A Moyun nsmen spoke out in awe at it. Upon hearing this piece of information, the other middle-aged man next to him had a pleasant smile on his face. The moment he saw the amount of bodies that littered the ground by the tiger, he grew serious once more. Be careful, this ss 6 Magical Beast isnt injured at all. Even if its not as strong after giving birth, we still arent strong enough to defeat it. Elder Bai, its the cub of a ss 6 Magical Beast! Right now, no one is capable of stealing it away from us, but with time, more and more people wille, making it less likely for us to be able to get it for ourselves. Thats right, Elder Bai, if we hurry, then we wont have any opposition. This is our chance! If we wait, then obtaining that cub would be impossible. Elder Bai, we have a dozen Earth Saint Masters and seventy Great Saint Masters, thats more than enough to provide a good chance against this ss 6 Magical Beast and to get the cub. A few men spoke to Elder Bai with low voices as if trying to convince him. At this, the elder Bai had a thoughtful look as he pondered the situation for a moment before finally saying, Elder Kai, take your Earth Saint Masters to fight the ss 6 Magical Beast. I will go and retrieve the cub, then in the case that we obtain it, we will retreat immediately. Yes, elder Bai! The few Earth Saint Masters nodded their heads in excitement. If they could take back the ss 6 Magical Beast cub, then it would be a tremendous boon to their n. After their response, they talked for a moment about their ns before the Moyun n had each one of the Earth Saint Masters take out their Saint Weapons. Forming a barricade, they ran toward the ss 6 Magical Beast. Elder Bai stood where he was with a look of concentration as he waited for the first group to attract the tigers attention before flying toward the cub with an incredible speed. Just as the Moyun n made their move, the other factions of power leaped into action as well in participation of vying for the cub. Sensing the intentions of everyone around him, elder Bai cried out coldly, If anyone dares to try and ruin this for our Moyun n, then we will definitely not forgive them! A ss 6 Magical Beast cub isnt something just anyone can obtain. Everyone should take heed, is it worth trying to get the cub and incur our wrath? When the crowd heard elder Bais threat, many people began to stop in their tracks and sigh to themselves. In their hearts, they had already given up trying topete with the Moyun n for the cub. First of all, they couldnt offend the n, and secondly, obtaining the magical beast cub was not an easy task. The Moyun n had over a dozen Earth Saint Masters and even more Great Saint Masters, this was an amalgamation of power that many were afraid of. Just what type of n is the Moyun n for them to be so arrogant? Jian Chen muttered from the treetop. The Moyun n is the strongest n in our Skohl Kingdom. In terms of influence, it is ranked third in the kingdom and is reported to have at least fifty Earth Saint Masters within their ranks. Furthermore, there are even three Heaven Saint Masters watching over the n. The patriarch of the Lanming n spoke to exin it to Jian Chen. Three Heaven Saint Masters? Haha, this Moyun n isnt someone that anyone could belittle then. Jian Chenughed as he turned his head back to watch the events. After his time in Mercenary City, Jian Chens outlook had been expanded. Mercenary City had the employ of several Saint Kings and multiple Saint Rulers acting as the elders of the city. Three Heaven Saint Masters were not of anything noteworthy in the eyes of Jian Chen. Seeing just how Jian Chen had downyed the Moyun n, the patriarch of the Lanming n couldnt help but wonder and try to guess at Jian Chens identity. For him to not even care for a n with three Heaven Saint masters, just what kind of power was he capable of? Hou! A loud primal roar could be heard as the tiger let out an energy st from its mouth. The energy st was like sharp des of wind that shot toward several Earth Saint Masters in an attempt to cut them down. Several of the Earth Saint Masters didnt have enough time to react to the gust of wind and were promptly speared through the chests. With a miserable howl of pain, they fell to the ground without a sound or any further movements. This sudden change in development caused elder Bai who was chasing after the cub to stop in his tracks as he stared at the several downed Earth Saint Masters in horror, Elder Kai, Bentley, Zaegar, are you all alright? For a long time, Elder Bai heard no response. That was because not a single Earth Saint Master had gotten back up from the ground. Elder Bais face instantly paled as he turned his head back to the three meter long tiger with horror. N-no, that cant be! The elder muttered. He hadnt thought that a single tiger C even if it were a ss 6 Magical Beast C would be able to kill a dozen Earth Saint Masters at once. Maybe Great Saint Masters, but not anyone higher. Leaping off of the tree branch he was on, Jian Chen stared at the white tiger with some dejection, So this is a ss 6 Magical Beast, just how in the world is this considered weak? Chapter 356: Class 7 Magical Beast Chapter 356: ss 7 Magical Beast The single explosive roar of the white tiger had killed a dozen Earth Saint Masters, astonishing both elder Bai from the Moyun n and even Jian Chen. The other hundreds of spectators had watched this with a growing look of horror at the tiger. Heavens, this tiger is terrifying! In a second, it killed a dozen Earth Saint Masters, can even a ss 6 Magical Beast achieve this? There is arge difference between a ss 5 Magical Beast and a ss 6 Magical Beast that just cannot be quantified by man. Unless it a Heaven Saint Master or higher, no one can hope to go against a healthy ss 6 Magical Beast. Impossible, while a ss 5 and ss 6 Magical Beast are indeed far apart, the difference cant be that big! This must be a ss 6 Magical Beast without a doubt, otherwise, a simple roar wouldnt be able to kill several Earth Saint Masters so fast. Thats right, this magical beast has to be a ss 6 Magical Beast at the very most. Theres no way for so many Earth Saint Masters to be killed so quickly, especially if they were working together to divert the magical beasts attention. The people watching the fight were all gobsmacked as they continue to talk among each other. Each one were nervously standing around as they looked at the dead Earth Saint Masters and then the tiger. They were all just Great Saint Masters, the realm of the Earth Saint Masters was something they couldnt hope to reach. But even then, an Earth Saint Master was nothing more than a weak entity in the eyes of the white tiger, so there was no hope for them to attack it. To think that theres a Peak ss 6 Magical Beast in front of me, good heavens, this is an entity that only a Peak Heaven Saint Master could hope to fight... A mercenary spoke. ...... The strength of the white tiger had terrified everyone. Although it had already killed a hundred people before this, those were not all Earth Saint Masters. This sudden and major development had instantly made all of the Great Saint Masters renounce any ns they had of capturing the cub and many had even decided on retreating. The white tigers strength was truly too terrifying. Only a Heaven Saint Master would be capable of having an even match with this beast. Elder Bai of the Moyun n was speechless for a moment, but with the ss 6 Magical Beast cub right in front of his eyes, he was forced to retreat. Hurry back and report this back to the to the n! The elder spoke to another person from his n. Yes! The person immediately left on his horse. In a sh, two days had gone by with more and more peopleing to the Thousand Poison Valley. Rumors of the ss 6 Magical Beast were being quickly spread about so that ns even stronger than the Moyun n were starting to show up. Practically every group had brought at least ten Earth Saint Masters, making the amount of Earth Saint Masters there over a hundred. It was even said that the Heaven Saint Master ancestor himself had shown up not too long afterward. Evidently, even he was enticed by the allure of a ss 6 Magical Beast cub. Out of the way, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger is here... If everyone could please move out of the way, we are from the Spirit Haven Sect... The Baiyue n is here, move out of the way.... We are the Mercenaries of the War God, yield the way... A constant stream of strong factions came one by one to the valley when they had heard about the ss 6 Magical Beast. Each one was waiting for a chance to arise for their groups of eagerly awaiting Earth Saint Masters. With this pace of development, the Lanming n had already decided to not get involved. With the patriarch deciding that striving to enter the tigers cave for the cub was no longer a n that could work and cleaned his hands of the affair. Today, the heads of every powerful faction had gathered together in order to discuss the matter of the white tiger. While they were each Earth Saint Masters and could most likely fight a ss 6 Magical Beast, they did not want to pay a heavy price for it. Each one knew that fighting one wouldnt be too hard, but defeating it was not the main problem at hand. Lets see it this way, youve all seen the amazing power of the ss 6 Magical Beast for yourself. It was easily capable of destroying several Earth Saint Masters at once. Why dont we each join together to fight the ss 6 Magical Beast, then in the end, we shall all fight for the cub? A middle-aged man from the Baiyue n spoke. No, that wont do. What would we do if one of us takes advantage of the situation to steal the cub? The captain of the Mercenaries of the War God said. Who would dare do such a thing? With so many people within our ranks, we could easily encircle this person. One of the experts of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger spoke. Fine, well do it this way then, prepare your men. In a sh, the several powers had all reached a conclusion. The only group that wasnt happy was the Moyun n since their Heaven Saint Master ancestor was not here yet. If they could only dy for time until he arrived, then they could snatch the cub without anyone hoping to go against them. Unfortunately, every other person knew of this, so they didnt hesitate and went to mobilize their men quickly. Jian Chen had watched the group from the tree branch above. Since the Lanming n feared identally causing trouble, they all moved back. Among this gathering of experts, not a single n was someone they could bully. The group had already ordered fifty of their Earth Saint Masters to make a circle around the white tiger and then charge at the final moment when ready. The tigerzilyy where it was before with its eyes closed as if uncaring for the situation urring around it. However, Jian Chen understood the white tiger perfectly well. While the tiger had seemed as if it wasnt weak at all and waszing about without fear, Jian Chen had a suspicion that the tiger couldnt stand. In the past two days, the tiger hadnt moved at all as if it had run out of energy. If the tiger truly had any fighting strength, it would have killed every single one of the humans that dared to act against its cub, but it had done nothing at all. This was the most doubtful point since an act like this was almost contradictory to a magical beasts instincts. Human, help my child! At this moment, the weak sound of a voice entered Jian Chens ears. This sudden sound had caused Jian Chen to jump up with a quivering motion before falling down from the tree branch. Looking around himself vigntly, Jian Chen saw no one around him. Jian Chens heart skipped erratically as he flew down to the ground. He hadnt sensed anything nearby him, so when he heard someones voice near his ear, he had been shocked beyond his wits. Human, I beg of you to save my child. At the same time, the same voice could be heard within Jian Chens eardrums. The voice carried a pleading yet weak voice as if it was without energy. Quivering for a moment, Jian Chen quickly brushed off the shock to calm himself down before realizing the sound wasing from up ahead. What was more unbelievable was that it wasing from the tiger. Who are you! Jian Chens lips had barely split apart, but he was sure that the owner of the voice would be able to hear him. I am called Rum Guinness, the magical beast right in front of you. The weak voice spoke. From the voice, Jian Chen could detect a feminine tone to it, but it was still very weak nheless. Hearing this, Jian Chen was shocked down to his core. He never would have thought that the voice he was hearing belonged to a magical beast. It was as if there was no distinction at all between a magical beast and a human, but Jian Chen had no idea just how he could understand. Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind as Jian Chens face grew stunned. Could... could you be a ss 7 Magical Beast and not a ss 6 Magical Beast? Back in Kargath Academy, Jian Chen had read many books about magical beasts. He knew that ss 7 Magical Beasts could transform into a humanoid shape and speak the human tongue without any distinction. ording to what you humans ssify us as, I am indeed a ss 7 Magical Beast. The tigers weak voice rang out once more as if it was whispering something private to Jian Chen so that only the two of them could hear. A ss 7 Magical BeastC thats... thats the equivalent to a Saint Ruler in the human realm. Jian Chen was in shock as his heart went into chaos. He just couldnt believe that this tiger that was blocking the cave behind it for two days was in fact a ss 7 Magical Beast. If news of how this was a ss 7 Magical Beast were to be spread out, then everyone would have run away. In the face of such a tiger, just who would dare try to steal the cub? Human, I beg you, help my child. The tigers voice could be heard once more with a begging tone. Quickly reigning in his shock, Jian Chen forced smile on his face as he thought out loud to himself, You ss 7 Magical Beast ask of something impossible. I am but a mere Earth Saint Master, just how could I help you? With so many people here, you could ask any one of them. Human, from everyone here, I can only trust you. The rest are unreliable, would you help my child? The tiger asked once more. You dont even know me, just why do you think I am the most trustable person here? Jian Chen was amazed at the sloppiness of this tigers reasoning. Intuition. We beasts have a keen sense of instinct. Without it, we would not be able to sense any other being stronger than us. My instinct does not lead me wrong, it tells me that among all humans here, the only one that I can trust is the one that will be able to protect my child from the rest. Human, will you help my child? Chapter 357: Winged Tiger God Chapter 357: Winged Tiger God Jian Chen couldnt help but feel awkward a little, he knew that this wouldnt be an easy assignment. Thinking for a moment, Jian Chen spoke, Could you tell me just what problems you have, and how I should help you? At that moment, the sounds of yelling could be heard as the amalgamation of powers suddenly charged toward the tiger with all fifty Earth Saint Masters. Hou! The tigers eyes gained a dangerous gleam before turning its head to the skies and roaring so loudly that the entire valley shook. All those within the valley couldnt help but shiver with dread as they began to fear for their lives. The tiger who hadnt climbed up for two days suddenly shot straight up. With a furious blood thirsty re, it leaped into the group of fighters. The tiger wasnt gigantic in scale, it was only three meters tall, but it had a terrifying amount of strength. With the tiger among the humans, it was like a wolf amongmbs. With a single swipe, it caused a massacre since no one was able to evade its ws. Anyone that was hit by the ws naturally perished to them, and not a single person was able to strike it sessfully. In a short ten breaths, each and every single one of the fifty Earth Saint Masters from each faction had been eradicated. Not a single one was left, and no matter where the tiger turned, there was no one left to see. After killing all fifty Earth Saint Masters, the tiger red dangerously at the leaders of the factions, causing everyone to flinch back in fear. Instead of advancing to kill off the rest, the tiger slowly turned around toward the cave, but the weakness in its eyes grew more and more clear. Slowlyying back down on the ground, the tigery its head on the ground and closed its eyes again. The leaders of the powers all looked at the white tiger with an equally white face. Unable to say anything for a very long time, they couldnt help but just stand there in utter shock. Th... this... this is... a magical beast thats far stronger than even a Peak ss 6 Magical Beast. Atst, one of the leaders spoke with a trembling voice inplete and utter shock. Were no match for it, what should we do? Even if we were to fight now with just us leaders, we wouldnt be an opponent. Another spoke. This is wrong, that magical beast is abnormal! With so much strength, why didnt it kill even us? For the sake protecting its child, this is abnormal behavior. Thats right, this is far too strange. Take a look at that magical beast, just why is it so listless? Its even napping with its eyes closed. The rumors said that it was severely weak due to the wounds it has, is that why it didnt fight all of us? After the shock of the recent massacre, everyone began to talk among themselves. A magical beasts protection of its cub was absolute and would definitely not let go of any human that would dare try to steal it away. Anyone that would try would face the wrath of the magical beast, so this white tigers actions were a tad queer. At that moment, the tigers voice came into Jian Chens mind once again. Human, I cannot hold on for much longer. I beg of you to promise me that you will bring my child away from here. You are the only one among this crowd that I can trust. I do not wish for my child to be left in the hands of any other. Right now the tigers voice was even weaker than before. Hearing this, Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed before nodding his head, Fine, I promise to take care of your child. Human, I cannot thank you enough. My intuition tells me that entrusting my child to you is the most sensible path. I can also sense that whatever danger my childes across in the future, you will be able to help him, is that right? The white tiger spoke happily. Correct! Jian Chen nodded without hesitation. Human, I, Rum Guinness am truly grateful to you. Although this will add onto your troubles, I have no other solutions. Enter the cave and I will exin some things to you. The tiger spoke. Without hesitation, he flew out past the crowd and into the cave behind the tiger like a bolt of lightning. F*ck, whos that, are they trying to die? That guy doesnt wish to live anymore... Not a single one of the group had tried to block Jian Chen and instead looked at him go toward the white tiger as if he was an idiot. However, much to everyonesplete and utter shock, Jian Chen managed to slide into the cave without any problems before disappearing from sight. The white tiger in front of the cave seemed to havepletely disregarded Jian Chen as if it didnt even sense him. Is the tiger asleep or something? Plenty of men began to shift around uneasily as they all thought with jealousy about how easily Jian Chen had managed to slip in. Most of the men in fact had been tempted to follow in his footsteps. Then, two figures came bursting out of the crowd and flew for the cave behind the tiger with a speedparable to Jian Chens. This was all for the sake of the tiger cub inside the cave. Hou! Suddenly, the white tiger that had been motionless until now let out a ferocious roar as it swiped its ws. In an instant, the two figures had been cut in half in midair and fell to the floor in a rain of blood and gore. The two had been Earth Saint Masters, but they were easily killed as well. At the same time, this had also shut down any notions that anyone had about following Jian Chen in. After killing the two, the white tiger red dangerously at the rest before slowly walking into the dark cave, disappearing from sight. The tigers actions left everyonepletely puzzled on why the tiger had left the first person that entered the cave untouched, Within the cave, a single night pearl hung overhead, illuminating the cave with some light. All around the cave was dark shadows, and in the corner of a cave, the tiny tiger cub was curled up sleeping. This sight was rather cute, but the wings on its back made it seem anything but normal. The white tiger slowly walked into the cave and looked affectionatel aty the tiger cub. Then, its entire body took on the shape of a middle-aged woman before Jian Chens amazed eyes. The woman was rather tall at two meters in height, which was taller than Jian Chen by a head. Even her physique couldparable to Qin Xiaos. Jian Chen stared at this previously tiger shaped woman in a daze. Although he knew that a ss 7 Magical Beast could transform into a human, this was still the very first time he had seen such an event. This was quite mystical, almost far too mystical for anyone to believe. If he were to see this sight in his previous life, he would have called this woman an evil spirit. An evil spirit that could cultivate and was a tiger. When Jian Chen came to this world, he knew that it was far different than the world he used to live in. The average lifespan for a person here was around 200 years old, an Earth Saint Master could live up to 500 years old, and a Heaven Saint Master could live up to a thousand years old. Back in his old world, even the experts that stood on top of the world could only live up to 100 years old. Dugu Qiubai himself was the only being that had been able to live to be 200 years old. The newly changed woman embraced the cub affectionately before turning to look at Jian Chen, Human, I thank you for looking after my child. Your kindness is something that I, Rum Guinness, will never be able to return. Eh...that is, would you tell me what trouble you came across? I can see that you are extremely weak, could you be at the end of your lifespan? Jian Chen didnt know what to ask, he still found it hard to believe this motherly like woman was actually the ferocious white tiger from before. With a sorrowful sigh, the woman spoke, Human, I shall not hide anything from you. Allow me to exin everything in detail. I can only hope that you will not abandon my child after listening. You neednt worry, I, Jian Chen, do not go back on my word after it is given. I am not one that breaks their word. Jian Chen pledged. The womans eyes grew bright as she looked at Jian Chen, the weakness in her eyes could still be seen. I believe you, my intuition tells me that you are not a human of deception. The woman went silent for a moment as if she was remembering painful memories. On Cross Mountain, there lies a magical beast n thatmanded the entirety of the mountain with high ranking magical beasts. This n was called the Gilligan n. Within the Gilligan n, there are two kings that are separated between thend based magical beasts and the sky based magical beasts. Those of the tiger based magical beasts and the roc based magical beasts are considered royalty within the Gilligan n. That is because the king of thend magical beasts was a Golden Fur Tiger King, and the king of the sky magical beasts was the Legendary Roc. As for I, I was a high ranking elder of the Gilligan n. The father of this child was a Golden Fur Tiger King who was the younger brother of the current king of thend magical beasts. Another ss 7 Magical Beast as you would. The father and I loved each other for over a hundred years, but it was not until twenty-two years ago that I grew pregnant. Maturing for twenty years, it wasnt until two years after that much to the delight of the father and I, I had given birth to the race of the ancient emperor of tiger based magical beasts C the Winged Tiger God. Chapter 358: Saving the White Tiger Chapter 358: Saving the White Tiger The moment she spoke of the Winged Tiger God, Rum Guinness began to feel emotional, A Winged Tiger God is the king of the tiger type magical beasts. They hold supreme status among us tiger type magical beasts and are also a god of magical beasts. It was only because of a Winged Tiger God that all magical beasts were unified as one in the best. Leading us magical beasts over the oceans after being driven out by the Bai n, we finally came to upy this continent. When the father and I heard that our child was a Winged Tiger God, the two of us were happy beyond belief. Unable to contain his excitement, the father went off to tell the good news to his elder brother. However, the nightmare began at that point. We never would have thought that the elder brother would suddenly have evil thoughts invade his mind. He was afraid that the Winged Tiger God would soon be a threat to his power and thus he tried to kill our child. For the sake of our child, the father and I both left the Gilligan n, but the king had no intentions on letting us go. While keeping the matter of there being a Winged Tiger God a secret, he hade after us in person. My husband and I together were no match for him and had sustained heavy injuries as a result. However, in the final moments, my husband sacrificed himself to allow our child and I to escape. Right now, I can no longer feel the Qi of my husband, he has already sumbed to the schemes of his elder brother. As she told her tale, Rum Guinness face revealed a sorrowful look as tears flowed from her eyes. Taking my child and running away from the Cross Mountains, I came to this ce. Perhaps it was divine providence, or the heavens wished that no harm should befall my child, but thanks to whichever supernatural event, I was able toe across a dependable human after half a year before I reach the end of my lifespan. Perhaps youring was what the heavens have decreed? The end of your lifespan? Could you be injured beyond any sort of healing? Jian Chen asked. With a grieved look, Rum Guinness spoke, Correct, back when the king of the Gilligan n was fighting me, a pure dark energy was forced into my body. These days, there is nothing I can do while it ransacks my insides. This dark energy is the from the king himself, and I found no way for me to find a way to stop it. All I can do now is to slowly watch my body be engulfed by this energy. If it were not for the superior advantage magical beasts have in their body strength, I would have died long ago. Right now, I only have three days at most. Jian Chen couldnt help but feel shocked as he listened to Rum Guinness. Then is there no other way to eliminate the dark energy within you? Rum Guinness shook her head, There is none. The king of the Gilligan n used his own energy to strike at me with the dark energy. Not only is it strong, but it has permeated my entire body and has destroyed any chance of me living. Even if the dark energy was purified, with my current injuries, I would not have much longer to live. Then what if there was a Radiant Saint Master, would that help you recover. Jian Chen stared at Rum Guinness with a focused gaze. Shaking her head lightly once again, Rum Guinness spoke, This dark energy is not something that a normal Radiant Saint Master could purify. If there was a chance, a Seventh ss Radiant Saint Master would be needed. But those are as rare as the feathers of a phoenix wing and not someone I coulde across easily in the short amount of time I have left. Even if I could find one, they would not be able to heal me so easily. You do not understand the rtionship between the Gilligan n with you humans. There would be no way for them to assist me. Why not let me try to see if I could help. Jian Chen spoke seriously to Rum Guinness. It is no use, human. You are merely wasting your energy. My time is not long here, you would best take my child and leave from this ce. I will use the veryst of my energy to help you get away from anyone and secure your safety while fleeing from this area. Rum Guinness spoke calmly with preparations of leaving this world. With that, she looked off in a distance with an unfocused gaze, Husband, you will not be alone for much longer, I will being soon. Let us watch over our child from the next world. Together. Rum Guinness expression caused Jian Chen to feel some grievance as well, but he spoke no words. Slowly closing his eyes, he began to control the Radiant Saint Force in the world. Although he knew that he could not cure Rum Guinness injuries, he could at least give it a try. A milky white glow of light could be seen forming in between Jian Chens hands. With time, it quickly began to glow even more dazzling with a gentle but strong light that wasforting to look at. The rays of light that could be felt from this ball of light would make anyone feel happy. Rum Guinness grew startled as the grieved expression was squashed. Staring at Jian Chen, she spoke with shock, Youre a Radiant Saint Master? Just... just how? Rum Guinness had been wholly astounded by this sight. Jian Chen knew that the dark energy within Rum Guinness was far too strong, so he had spared no effort in trying to condense the Radiant Saint Force. Because of that, he wasnt able to clearly hear what Rum Guinness had said. In another moment, the Radiant Saint Force had reached the best Jian Chen could manage. Extending his arms, the Radiant Saint Force ball slowly began to float toward Rum Guinness before engulfing her. Rum Guinness instantly grew shocked as the Radiant Saint Force made its way inside her body. But after a moment, she shook her head with a sigh, No, your Radiant Saint Force is too weak. Its not enough to purify the dark energy left inside my body. At the very most, it can only dy it. With a light in his eyes, Jian Chen asked, How much longer will it be contained for? Rum Guinness went silent for a moment as she tried to estimate before finally saying, The Radiant Saint Force is like the nemesis of the dark energy. If I can continue to gain enough Radiant Saint Force and incorporate it into my body, then I can temporarily seal away the dark energy. However, in this time, I must focus entirely on trying to seal the energy and cannot move against any human. Hearing this, Jian Chen felt some relief in his heart. He could not let this Saint Ruler like magical beast die here. Mustering up some emotions, he spoke, Then how about this, I shall supply you with Saint Force, and you will try to seal away the dark energy within your body? A flicker of surprise crossed Rum Guinness eyes before quickly growing calm once again, No, if that is done, then I will not be able to use my energy to fight any human. With so many humans out there, you alone will not be enough to fight them all. Although you have hidden your presence, I can sense that your strength is not enough to deal with everyone out there. I can also sense that a Heaven Saint Master human is on his way here, he wont take long to get here, I must ensure that I kill him. The moment he heard that a Heaven Saint Master was on the way, Jian Chens face changed slightly. Although the white tiger in front of him could kill a Heaven Saint Master, her life would take a turn for the worse. With each movement she made, she would only harm herself even more. If she continued to exhaust her energy by fighting, then she wouldnt have enough to seal the dark energyter on. You neednt worry. I can deal with the men outside, Ive also the ability to shake off any Heaven Saint Master after me. Right now you should use my Radiant Saint Force in order to seal the dark energy within your body. Jian Chen spoke staunchly before forming even more Radiant Saint Force for Rum Guinness to use to heal. Human, why do you help me to this extent? I have already entrusted my child to you with no other wish. Right now I only wish to join my husband in the next world, he is alone there. Rum Guinness eyes had tears in them as a small guttural sound could be heard from her throat. You are a mother, that means you should take responsibility over your own child. Could it be that you wish for your child to grow without a mother or father? Do you not know the pain this would inflict on your child, this is something that cannot be fixed by any means. Thus, I will do all that I can to help you for the sake of your child. Or do you not wish to take revenge for your husband? Could it be that even after your husband was mercilessly killed by his elder brother, you will do nothing but to take it in silence? Or will you throw all your hopes of revenge onto your child to bear? Are you a mother or not, you are not thinking about your child. Jian Chen spoke passionately. By the time he reached the end of his rant, he had already began to growl slightly. He did not wish for Rum Guinness to die at all; that was because after listening to her tale, Jian Chens emotions had been affected so that he sympathized with her. Another reason Jian Chen had for her survival was that he truly did not wish for a being that could rival a Saint Ruler to die. Rum Guinness grew speechless at Jian Chens speech. With only the slightest of cries, Rum Guinness determination on dying here had been ultimately shaken by his words. Sucking in a deep breath, Jian Chen said once more, We must take the time to quickly seal off the dark energy within your body. No matter what, you must live for the sake of your child. Chapter 359: Leaked Identity Chapter 359: Leaked Identity Rum Guinness nodded her head in anguish before crying, I shall listen to you. For the sake of my child, I will live on. I will not allow such an arduous task to fall upon my child, I will definitely take revenge for my husband and look after my child grow old. Seeing Rum Guinness have a new resolve over her life, Jian Chen let out a sigh in relief. He had managed to rescue a Saint Ruler being potentially. The dark energy has already entered my bone marrow. The Radiant Saint Force is coincidentally the bane of it, so you will be able to force out the dark energy with it. Allow me to deal with the next step. Rum Guinness spoke calmly towards Jian Chen afterwards. Afterwards, Rum Guinness and Jian Chen spent two hours on trying to use the Radiant Saint Force to seal away the dark energy within her body. At the same time, the Radiant Saint Force would sometimes fail to make any progress since while the Radiant Saint Force was effective against the dark energy, it was still too weak. Not too long after however, Rum Guinness had lost her ability to fight as a ss 7 Magical Beast since she couldnt use the energy within her now. She would have to fight using only her own physical strength, but that would be far less than before. An hourter, Jian Chen had finally managed to allow some of the injuries on Rum Guinness body recover before preparing to take Rum Guinness out and away from here. Human, I can no longer use my strength to protect my child. You should take him instead. Tears formed in Rum Guinness eyes, reluctant to part from her child just yet. Jian Chen looked at the still sleeping cub and nodded solemnly, You neednt worry. I will do my best for your child, and when I can reach the Seventh ss Radiant Saint Master level, I will clear away the dark energy within you. Emotionally, Rum Guinness looked at Jian Chen, Human, I can sense that you mean what you say. You truly care for this mother and child. This kindness of yours is something I will never forget. One more thing, since my child is a Winged Tiger God, his growth rate will be rather slow. Swallowing valuable resources will allow his growth to elerate, and when he grows up, he will have the ability to find them for himself. After exining several more things of importance, Rum Guinness had made sure to remind Jian Chen that news of her cub being a Winged Tiger God must not be revealed. Carefully remembering every single detail given to him, Jian Chen spoke, I know what to do, but we should leave now. The longer we idle here, the more variables there will be. With that, Jian Chen spent no more time and held the tiger in his left hand with a bundle of clothes covering its body. Then, with a leap, he flew outside in an attempt to escape. He has the ss 6 cub, dont let him escape! Unfortunately, there had been a sharp eyed person who had immediately guessed what the bundle of clothe was. In an instant, everyone had burst into motion. The remaining fifty Earth Saint Masters flew forward to block Jian Chens path. A fierce killing intent appeared in Jian Chens eyes as he instantly materialized the Light Wind Sword into his hand with a glow of azure and violet to the sword. Seeing only the sh of a sword and the impable speed of Jian Chen, the three Earth Saint Masters who were blocking him were brought down in an instant. The surrounding people had already been seduced by the ss 6 cub. Each one of them could only stare at the bulging bag that Jian Chen had. While they couldnt see what was inside, at this point, that wasnt necessary. Jian Chen had been able to enter the cave without being obstructed by the white tiger. Then, the white tiger had went into the cave for a long amount of time without any sounds of battle being heard. This made everyone believe there had to be some sort of rtionship between the white tiger and Jian Chen. When they saw Jian Chen dash out of the cave, it didnt take a genius to know that Jian Chen was taking the ss 6 cub with him. Jian Chens instant takedown of three Earth Saint Masters hadnt made anyone afraid, the remaining group of Earth Saint Masters had already resolved to block him and encircle around him with their Saint Weapons. Fending off the attacks with his sword, Jian Chens eyes grew even more fierce as the azure and violet glows of light increased in intensity as well. The sword began to blur in the air as it filled the area with its mirror images, ready to make a bloody pathway for him to escape. By now, Jian Chen was already a Fourth Cycle Earth Saint Master with even more strength than before. With the help of the Sword Spirits, he was like a wolf within a flock of sheep, no one would be able to block him. The cubs with him, we must stop him or else the cub will get away! All Great Saint Masters retreat! Earth Saint Masters, form a circle around him! Even if he is an asura, we must not allow him to get away! At themands of the higher ranking members, all of the Great Saint Masters drew back while the Earth Saint Masters flew forward. In a sh, Jian Chen waspletely surrounded by Earth Saint Masters. There were around ten of them that were also blocking Jian Chens path. Stand in my path and perish! Jian Chen barked out loud as he advanced. His left hand held the cub entrusted to him by Rum Guinness, and his right hand held the Light Wind Sword. In an instant, the azure and violet light on his sword was thrust in ten different motions toward the ones that blocked his path. By the time Jian Chen had swung his sword, very few could see that he had moved while the rest couldnt even react before the sword stabbed through their throats. For those that had brought up their Saint Weapons to block his sword, the Light Wind Sword had already stabbed straight through it and forced them to fall back with blood leaking out from their throats. In a single instant, the ten Earth Saint Masters that went up to block Jian Chen had instantly crumbled. In the next moment, ten more Earth Saint Masters came forward with their Saint Weapons ready to chop and block Jian Chens escape path. With a sneer, Jian Chen activated the Heavens Stolen Fortune and increased his strength three times over. His sword flickered and blurred mid swing as a series of metallic ngs could be heard when Jian Chen blocked sword after sword. But each time his Light Wind Sword shed with one of the swords, the swords instantly broke apart to reveal jagged edges. With the Saint Weapons damaged, the owners instantly spat out a mouthful of blood before gasping in shock. A few of the men had stopped when they saw the azure and violet glow. In an instant, they cried out, His Saint Weapon has an azure and violet glow, crap! Its Jian Chen, the first ce ranker of the Gathering of the Mercenaries! Like a stone that caused thousands of ripples, everyone instantly looked at Jian Chen in shock and disbelief. While this was thousands of miles away from Mercenary City, it was still rtively close for people to know of Jian Chens name. He was a figure whose name was like a thunderp, and after bing the King of Mercenaries, countless of people knew of his name. Thus, people came to know that his Saint Weapon carried an azure and violet glow to it and could easily break the Saint Weapon of a Great Saint Master. By now, the azure and violet Sword Qi was Jian Chens symbol since no other person on the Tian Yuan Continent controlled such glows. In fact, no one had ever even heard of such an energy before. What had caused even more shock however, was the fact that it was the King of Mercenaries that had snatched the ss 6 cub. This result was enough to cause everyone to be shocked and not knowing what to do. Every single King of Mercenaries would at the very least be a Heaven Saint Master or higher. This was not someone they could afford to offend. Once Jian Chens name had been announced, everyone began to argue louder and louder on what to do. In a moment, practically everyone in the Thousand Poison Valley knew that the King of Mercenaries, Jian Chen, was here. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he listened to his identity get announced to the world, there was no way for the Jiede n and Shi family back in Mercenary City to not know about this. The amount of people here were far too many; Jian Chen had counted around a thousand, there would be no way for him to realistically deal with them all. Without any more hesitation, Jian Chen flew forward while everyone was stunned in an attempt to escape. Quick, after him! It doesnt matter who he his but he has the cub! One of themanders called out. Stop him, dont let him run away! We have so many men, we must take that ss 6 cub! The ss 6 cub was something that everyone desperately wanted, so the major powers had decided to overlook Jian Chens identity. This ss 6 cub was far too precious to give up. The Earth Saint Masters hesitated for a moment before biting their lips in frustration and running after him. They all knew that Jian Chen was strong and did not wish to be his enemy, but they had no choice but to obey the order. After running away for some time, Jian Chen had made use of the Illusionary sh to increase his speed so that his pursuers could only watch Jian Chen grow further and further away. The heads of the powers could only look on helplessly as they had some men carefully enter the cave. Unfortunately, the cave was empty. There was no ss 6 cub, or even the mother. Chapter 360: Fighting a Heaven Saint Master Chapter 360: Fighting a Heaven Saint Master Within the Thousand Valley, Jian Chen had used the Illusionary sh so he coulde to the predetermined ce where he and Rum Guinness had spoke of. Not too long after he had arrived, a white figured had leaped into the area with a speed that was barely slower than the Illusionary sh. In a short moment, the white figure came to a stop before Jian Chens eyes before turning into the white tiger, Rum Guinness. Rum Guinness looked at Jian Chen holding her cub with a reluctant look as from before. With another sigh, she spoke Your strength still astounds me. Even with many people there, no person was able to stop you. Ive heard from the other humans that you are called, Jian Chen, correct? En, my name is indeed Jian Chen, Jian Chen replied. Then I will call you Jian Chen from here on out. Jian Chen, I can no longer use my inner energy to fight and will have to rely upon my physical strength. I cannot even assist you since the Gilligan n will surely find me if I cause too much of a disturbance. The next few days will require me to hide away, thus, I must implore you to look after my child once again. Rum Guinness spoke this time in a human voice, but because of her true tiger form, the voice sounded neither like a man nor a woman. Jian Chen nodded his head seriously, Be at peace, I will definitely look after your child. Wait until I have the ability to cure you of your dark energy. Then, Jian Chen had another thought, Ah, how should Ie and find youter? Revealing a tuft of tiger hair, she dripped some blood on it, dying itpletely red. Handing it over to Jian Chen, she spoke, If you wish to find me, then have my child drip his own blood on this, it will guide you to me. Jian Chen carefully took the piece of fur into his hands. Jian Chen, the items you use to disguise yourself may protect yourself from a Heaven Saint Master, but it will do no good to those of the Saint Ruler realm or ss 7 Magical Beasts. You would do well to be careful. The tiger spoke. Hearing that, Jian Chen held up a hand to touch his face with a bitter smile. His disguise had been perfect and had allowed him to travel anywhere with ease. He hadnt thought that Saint Rulers would be able to ignore thispletely. With a final look toward her cub and a few words to Jian Chen, Rum Guinness disappeared. Wuuu... wuuuu... wuu... The cub that Jian Chen was holding suddenly opened its eyes as it began to cry out loud. Unable to detect whether it was because of the pain of having the mother leave him or the goodbye itself, the cub began to struggle as it tried to stand up on its own power. Jian Chen gently caressed the cubs head as if to soothe the cub into safety while showing a kind expression on his face. Jian Chen had no desire to stay here any longer. the valley was no longer safe for him to stay, therefore the only choice was to quickly leave the area. Leaping up into the trees, Jian Chen began to borrow the tree branches to get farther and farther away. Right behind Jian Chen, the group of men in front of the cave could only shake their heads in regret and disappointment. A ss 6 Magical Beast had been right in front of them, but it had been taken away by the Gathering of the Mercenaries winner, Jian Chen. This was something they still could not ept. Suddenly, the strong Qi of a person could be felt from far away as someone with unbelievable strength arrived right in front of the cave. In a sh, the sound of wind suddenly stopping could be heard as a crane haired elder appeared in midair. Floating, the elder looked down on everyone with his sharp eyes without any feelings in them as if he was a king over the mass. Its an Heaven Saint Master! The group went into an uproar as everyone began to feel the giant pressure radiating from the Heaven Saint Master. Everyone could only look up with both fear and respect reflected in their eyes at the elder. Seeing the elder, the Moyun nsmen were all overjoyed as the leader spoke out, Bai Yuanjin greets our ancestor. We greet our ancestor. The Moyun nsmen all followed elder Bais example and knelt down with a reverent pose. The Heaven Saint Master took a look around before speaking calmly, Where is the ss 6 cub? Honored ancestor, the ss 6 cub was taken away from us. Elder Bai spoke with concern toward the Heaven Saint Master expert that was floating right in front of him. Hearing this, a sh appeared in the elders eyes, Do you know which faction took it? Ancestor, the one who took the ss 6 cub is the King of Mercenaries, Jian Chen. His strength was far too much for anyone of us to stop him. Elder Bai spoke. Jian Chen, so it was him. The ancestor of the Moyun n furrowed his eyebrows in hesitation before a dangerous glint appeared, Which way did Jian Chen go? That way! Elder Bai pointed off in the direction. Right now he could only hope that his ancestor would be able to catch up to Jian Chen and im the ss 6 cub for their own n. The ancestor immediately flew off in the direction pointed out to him and quickly went out of sight. Quickly, report this back to the sect, we can only rely on the sect elders to help us. Hurry up and hire some men toe over, report this to the patriarch straight away! ... The Heaven Saint Master from the Moyun n caused an annoyance to the other powers who quickly tried to report back to their own factions. At this moment, Jian Chen was using the Illusionary sh to transverse across the valley. His path was not in a linear direction and had often times changed directions to throw off anyone chasing him. Two hourster, Jian Chen had traveled several hundred kilometers. Stopping by the side of a valley, Jian Chen stopped for a moment to regain his energy. With the cub sleeping by his feet, Jian Chen began to recover his Saint Force. With therge battle and his use of his Illusionary sh, Jian Chen had already used up two thirds of his Saint Force. With his identity revealed and a Heaven Saint Master most likely after him, Jian Chen would need to conserve all of the strength he could to fight a Heaven Saint Master. The dog sized tiger cub obedientlyy by Jian Chens leg with a slumbering snore. His white wings were folded against his fur in a way that made them quite hard to see without looking for them. Jian Chen sat in a cross-legged position with the Sword Spirits trying to rapidly absorb the energy within the monster cores to help Jian Chen recover. Under the disguise of the weeds, he was especially hidden from sight. Four hourster, a boom could be heard as a gray robed man suddenly flew overhead Jian Chen and then out of sight. Jian Chen could sense the figure fly by overhead while he was recovering his Saint Force with a nervous expression. He is truly fast, this must be the Heaven Saint Master from the Moyun n. I didnt think that even after changing my direction so many times, he would be able to catch up with me, its a good thing I am hidden. However, Jian Chens face changed as he thought, Not good, Im sure I am already found then. Jian Chen immediately leaped out from the weeds and used the Illusionary sh to take him and the tiger cub away. He had been recovering using the energy from the monster cores when the Heaven Saint Master appeared. With such a short distance, there was no way for such a high level expert to miss the ripples of energying from the monster cores. Sure enough, just as Jian Chen left, the Heaven Saint Master suddenly turned around and discovered Jian Chen running away. With a renewed burst of energy, the Heaven Saint Master chased after him. Using the Illusionary sh, Jian Chen was quickly traveling through the Thousand Poison Valley. Since the terrain wasplicated and the ground uneven, the true power of the Illusionary sh could not be revealed and he was unable to shake off the rapidly catching up Heaven Saint Master. Seeing the Heaven Saint Master get closer and closer, Jian Chen gained a fierce look in his eyes as he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Holding the still sleeping tiger cub in his left hand, he flew at the Heaven Saint Master and brought out his Light Wind Sword in his right hand with the azure and violet glow shining on it. In these four hours, Jian Chen had recovered about eighty percent of his Saint Force. Now that he couldnt escape, it was better to put his all into the fight. Plus, he had never fought against a Heaven Saint Master before, so he could use this chance to test just how long he couldst against one. The Heaven Saint Master was about thirty meters away from Jian Chen and floated above him. Staring down onto Jian Chen, he looked at the tiger cub in his left hand and spoke with a slightly happy expression, Jian Chen, I dont wish to be enemies with you. My Moyun n is in need of that ss 6 cub, so I must ask you to resign with parting yourself from the cub. My Moyun n will definitely reward you with a handsome prize and help you unconditionally within our scope of power. Chapter 361: Fierce Battle Chapter 361: Fierce Battle Jian Chen didnt hesitate to decline the offer, My apologies, but I am protecting this white tiger. As long as I, Jian Chen, am alive, I will not allow anyone toy a hand on him. Jian Chen, why would you go through such trouble? A magical beast usually has an exceptionally slow mature rate. A ss 6 Magical Beast could take at the very fastest ten years, or a hundred years at its slowest to mature. Then if we were to include the countless resources, it would be an extravagant cost. With your talent, it would take another ten or so years for you to be a Saint Ruler Im sure, by then, you could tame another docile ss 6 Magical beast without having to go through the costs of raising one yourself while avoiding any trouble with our Moyun n. The Heaven Saint Master clearly did not wish to be enemies with Jian Chen and was hoping that Jian Chen would take the initiative to give up. That was because every single King of Mercenaries have always been a Heaven Saint Master at the very least, and a Saint Ruler for the vast majority, meaning that Jian Chen was someone they couldnt afford to offendter. I, Jian Chen, am not a man who goes back on his words. You might as well give up on those thoughts, I will take this cub away from anyone else. Jian Chens eyes grew cold as he prepared to fight without fear of the Heaven Saint Master. The ancestor of the Moyun n gave a small sigh as he spoke, Jian Chen, the ss 6 cub is something my Moyun n desires. If you wish to continue on with this charade, then you will be offending our Moyun n. The fierce glow in Jian Chens eyes grew colder and colder before they seemed to have intensified into a sharp amount of Qi toward the elder, If you dare make a move, then consider your Moyun n dead to me. There will be nopromise, I will annihte your Moyun n. With that, the ancestors face grew startled for a moment before he too red back at Jian Chen, Jian Chen, you arent thinking about what you are saying. Although you are talented, but even with your strength, you do not have the qualifications to say such words to me. Hmph, if you dont believe me, then feel free to see for yourself. All you have to do is make a move, and your Moyun n will be enemies with me until death. If you do not wish to see your Moyun ne across any trouble, then take a step back. I, Jian Chen, will naturally do nothing in that case. Jian Chens stare was as sharp as his sword, and his words left room for no doubt. The Moyun ns ancestor grew dark at the very thought of a tiny Earth Saint Master threatening him. Despite being an extremely talented one, he was still not someone that he could consider an opponent. There was a clear divide between an Earth Saint Master and a Heaven Saint Master almost as different as the heavens and earth themselves. He had previously been polite with Jian Chen due to his fear of Jian Chens talent and wished to be on good rtions with him in hopes that they could one day be friends with a Saint Ruler. But with these threatening words, the ancestor could not have those thoughts any longer. He was a Heaven Saint Master with an illustrious status. On the Tian Yuan Continent, Saint Rulers were existences that even Earth Saint Masters would have no choice but to be extremely respectful to unlike Jian Chen who had decided to give no face toward a Heaven Saint Master. Not only had Jian Chens attitude failed to cower to the ancestor, but it had instead infuriated him. With a thunderous expression, he spoke, What- what an audacious brat. A ss 6 cub is something our Moyun n needs! If you do not wish to hand it over, then I will personallye and retrieve it! With that, the ancestor reached out his hand with an frantic amount of energy bursting toward his arm. A giant yellow colored sword appeared, symbolizing him as an earth attribute cultivator, before he swung it at Jian Chen. With a small whistling sound, the Heavens Stolen Fortune had increased his strength by three-fold, giving him enough strength to out rival even a Fifth Cycle Earth Saint Master and contend against a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. With an impressive aura, he flew at the ancestor with no fear at all. The Light Wind Sword danced as the earth Saint Force was scattered apart by Jian Chen before reforming straight away. Without any further impediments, Jian Chen shot toward the ancestor and stabbed for the ancestors throat with his sword. Snorting, the Moyun ns ancestor raised his sleeved hands. In an instant, the energy around him flew gathered on the ground around him before condensing into a two meter earthen pir that flew at Jian Chens head. Waving his Light Wind Sword, Jian Chen borrowed the power of the Sword Spirits and shredded apart the pirs like tofu before finally arriving at the ancestors height. With another sh of silver light, the sword flew at the ancestors throat once more. So you have some skill after all. The eyes of the ancestor shed once more as the earth attributed Saint Weapon in his hand moved to block the sword. Ding! A crisp sound rang through the air as Jian Chens Light Wind Sword was parried. The sword did not stop there and with a short burst of strength, it disappeared into hundreds of mirror images that stabbed at the Moyun ns ancestor. The ancestor grew serious at the speed of Jian Chen, this was a speed that even a Heaven Saint Master would have to be cautious around. In a short moment, Jian Chens sword had already reached an inconceivable speed as it struck out dozens of times, forcing his opponent to be unable to retaliate. Soon after, Jian Chens figure had already dropped down from the air andnded back on the ground. The ancestor was growing quite unsightly by now as he looked down at his own Saint Weapon. On it, there were a few dozen tiny holes on it. His Saint Weapon to be damaged to such an extent caused him a tidal wave of shock, forcing him into disbelief. To have such strength like that is quite terrifying. The elder thought with some fear toward Jian Chen. Right after touching the ground, Jian Chen leaped into the air as he tried to fly at the still floating ancestor with his Light Wind Sword. This time, the ancestor did not wait around to block and took the initiative to gather even more Saint Force to his Saint Weapon. With another way of his sword, a tremendous amount of earth attributed Sword Qi shot toward Jian Chen as a way of attack. Since he was in midair, Jian Chen had nowhere to run and could only take the Sword Qi head on. The sides collided, resulting in arge bang as the shockwave sent Jian Chen careening into the ground with an equally loud boom. Wuuuu... wuuuu... The tiger that had been wrapped around Jian Chens chest had been shaken awake with a baleful cry as it began to move its four paws against Jian Chens chest. Opening its eyes slowly to reveal the treasure like pupils, it began to look at the outside world with a curious expression. In order to protect the tiger wrapped around his chest, Jian Chen had smashed into the ground with a miserably pale face. This strike from the Heaven Saint Master had taken a toll on him. Suddenly, a tremendous amount of pressure originating from the floating elder filled the air. The earth attributed Saint Weapon had already transformed into pure Saint Force and came down on Jian Chen ruthlessly. However, this strike from the Heaven Saint Master was one that Jian Chen was not willing to ept. Dodging it with his Illusionary sh, he swiftly blew past the strike. Bang! The heavens shook as dirt flew everywhere around the trembling earth. Where Jian Chen had once been, there was a five meter crater that was several meters deep. A ck figure appeared to the side; Jian Chen had beenpletely unaffected by the ancestors show of strength. In an instant, the Light Wind Sword flitted forward and struck out at every single ce simultaneously with a speed so fast that the entire area was filled with its mirror images. What a fast sword! The ancestor thought to himself gravely. Jian Chens sword was truly too fast, and with each collision from the swords, the ancestors own weapon was slowly being riddled with even more holes that in turn caused damage to him. Although it didnt cause enough damage to him at the time, if the battle went on for any longer, then it would soon turn life-threatening and could even handicap him. Ayer of Saint Force wrapped around the ancestors body defensively. Although Jian Chen had his sword with the azure and violet Sword Qi, the Saint Force would still be able to slow it down. Hurriedly blocking each strike from Jian Chen while retreating, the ancestor tried to widen the gap between him and Jian Chen. With an explosive shout, the sword in his hand burst into a dazzling show of earth Saint Force before immediately filling the entire area and pressing down on Jian Chen. This attack caused Jian Chens body to feel incredibly heavy as if he was carrying arge mountain, making movement difficult. Jian Chen, youve forced me to use my Advance Earth Tier Battle Skill, you should be proud. The Moyun n ancestor didnt mince any words and immediately shed down toward Jian Chen. Another gleam of light appeared in Jian Chens eyes as he pushed the Heavens Stolen Fortune to the limit. The previously three-fold increase had increased so that he could now beat most Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Masters and smashed his Light Wind Sword into the ancestors own sword. A st of energy wrecked havoc in the area as the surrounding environment was blown apart. The mud on the ground flew into the air, and the valleys themselves began to shake so much that a fissure opened up on the ground. The heaven Saint Master that was just using an Earth Tier Battle Skill had instantly been heavily damaged by Jian Chen. His face immediately grew pale as his body flew backward while a trail of blood left his lips. Wuuu... wuuuu... The tiger that was still wrapped around Jian Chens chest began to cry out even more as his entire body felt pain from the shockwave. An intense killing intent entered the ancestors eyes. The recent attack from Jian Chen had caused a sh of fear to enter the ancestors face. Since he and Jian Chen were enemies now, the best method would be to kill him now before he matured any more. This, or else there would be danger for the Moyun n in the future. Chapter 362: Inflicting Serious Damage to the Heaven Saint Master Chapter 362: Inflicting Serious Damage to the Heaven Saint Master Jian Chen, if you truly desire to annihte my Moyun n, then do not me me for being merciless. For the sake of my n, I must kill you. The ancestor spoke coldly as the earth Saint Weapon began to billow with even more Sword Qi than earlier before he struck out at Jian Chen. Although Jian Chen had already taken heavy damage, his fighting strength was still frightfully terrifying. Immediately shooting up from the ground, he dodged the strike of Sword Qi. Bang! The ancestors Sword Qi strike was almost like an explosive bomb as it exploded right where Jian Chen was. As the ground exploded and sent dirt flying everywhere, the following grass and mud covered the skies. Within the dust, Jian Chen was like a bullet as he sped toward the ancestor. With his Light Wind Sword emitting Sword Qi as well, the azure and violet Sword Qi on the de was exceptionally eye-catching. The elder from the Moyun n had a look of contempt, You cling to life like a praying mantis. However, you are only just an Earth Saint Master and not an opponent against me. Resistance is futile. With that, the elder waved his sword as another wave of Sword Qi flew from his sword toward Jian Chen. Gritting his teeth without a sound, Jian Chens eyes grew as sharp as a sword before instantly disappearing away from view with his Illusionary sh. As he dodged the Sword Qi from the ancestor, Jian Chen reappeared by his side and thrust his sword forward. With a cold sneer, the giant sword in the ancestors hand transformed into a dazzling light of yellow before the energy surged from within, causing the space around the sword to distort. At the same time, anotherrge amount of pressure came toward Jian Chen and pressed down on him like a heavy stone. The ancestor was using his Advanced Earth Tier Battle Skill once more. With his strength as a Heaven Saint Master, there would be no need to spend any time to prepare for its usage, therefore it could be used almost instantly. Allow me to see just how strong your determination to live is. The ancestors eyes grew dark as a fierce killing intent flooded them. In an instant, the earth attribute Saint Weapon shed for a moment before flying straight for Jian Chen like a bolt of lightning. At this current moment, there was only a single meter between Jian Chen and the ancestor. Thanks to the severe damage from earlier and the pressure from the ancestor, mobility was quite hard. Every step required an equallyrge amount of energy, and with the ancestor striking at him, it was impossible for him to try and attack the ancestor. There was a strange smile on Jian Chens face before the Light Wind Sword in his hand suddenly flew away from his hand and transformed into a sword that seemed as if it had gained a soul. Against all expectations, the sword had begun to fly through the air before striking for the heart of the Heaven Saint Master. Pch! Suddenly, there was an extreme change across the elders face from the unavoidable blow. The Light Wind Sword had managed to pierce straight through his heart and explode out from his back with a bloody mess. At the very same time Jian Chens sword had pierced through the ancestors heart, the giant sword had managed to stab into Jian Chens chest as well. The energy within the sword had begun to wreck havoc within his intestines, shaking his inner organs and causing significant damage to his entire body, inner and outer. Spitting out arge mist of blood, Jian Chens face grew unimaginably white. Meanwhile, the blood on his chest had already started to drip down onto the pure white fur of the tiger cub and stain it red. The Sword Spirits within Jian Chens dantian shook before beginning to emit an attractive force. Straight away, the energy that had been causing Jian Chens body to take damage were immediately sucked in by Sword Spirits, preventing them from causing any more harm. The ancestor had received an incredibly serious wound now that his heart had been obliterated. There was also some Qi left within his body from when the Light Wind Sword had ran straight through him. Although he was a Heaven Saint Master, his inner organs were weaker than Jian Chens. In contrast, the energy he had left behind in Jian Chens body was far stronger than the energy that Jian Chen had left within his. However, this was still the very first time he had sustained such a heavy injury that he could not take. Spitting out arge amount of blood, he looked at Jian Chen with a dark re, It is no wonder you are the King of Mercenaries of thest Gathering of the Mercenaries. To have such strength, Ive underestimated you if you could force me to such a disastrous state. Even when you die, you should be proud of this fact. With that, the ancestor clenched tightly to the sword that was still in Jian Chens chest. Just as he nned to cut Jian Chen in two, an ear splitting sound could be heard from behind him, filling his face with shock. Pch! The throat of the ancestor was split apart as blood came rushing out of the new wound. The Light Wind Sword had finally made its way back after piercing the elders heart, since the elder was not prepared to defend against such an attack, it had worked. A look of horror flitted across his face as he gave up on his attempt to kill Jian Chen. Then, flying at full speed, he tried to run away from Jian Chen while reiming his sword. Whoosh! A loud ear piercing sound could be heard once more as the Light Wind Sword seemingly stopped its backward momentum and flew at the Heaven Saint Master with a renewed speed. The Light Wind Sword shed across the elders leg, and with a torrent of rain, the severed limbs of his legs could be seen falling down from the sky. The ancestor let out a pain filled cry as he flew five hundred meters into the air so that he was nothing more than a speck of dust. As he flew away, he could only look at his severed legs on the ground in abject horror and disbelief. Jian Chen was staring at the ancestors tiny dot in the sky with a surprising amount of shock. A Heaven Saint Masters vitality was indeed extremely strong if his Light Wind Sword was able to pierce through both his heart and throat without him dying. This revtion of information was stunning, not only were Heaven Saint Masters strong, but their tenacity was terrifying. It was unfortunate that the Soul Sword could only travel 200 meters away from Jian Chen. With the Moyun n ancestor being 500 meters away, there was no way for his sword to travel that far. This was because after 200 meters, his control over the Light Wind Sword would shrink, and once it reached the 300 meter mark, he would lose all control over it. The Light Wind Sword returned to Jian Chens hand as a ball of silver light. Despite his pale face and his serious wounds, Jian Chen did not want the elder to escape that easily. An azure and violet light escaped from his Light Wind Sword before shooting out from Jian Chens mentalmand. Floating high in the air, the ancestor could only look down on Jian Chen with a fearful expression. He knew that his current state was dreadful with there being a hole where his heart used to be. This alone was already nearly crippling, but then he now had another hole where his throat was. His body was badly mangled, but in the face of everything, he had not died yet. Seeing the azure and violet glows of light shoot for him, the ancestor could only hastily throw his body out of the way and try to dodge the blows. Then, casting a poisonous re at Jian Chen, he flew off. Right now he had two major injuries on hi body. Although they would not kill him, they still required a hasty healing. If he remained here, he would fall prey to another one of Jian Chens strange tricks and end up dead. Running away from Jian Chen would leave Jian Chen no options other than to look at him get farther and farther away. Now that the ancestor was gone, Jian Chen could let out a sigh in relief. After todays battle, he could be sure that his strength was simr to that of a Heaven Saint Master. If he had not the Soul Sword to make any unbreakable guard breakable, then he would have found it impossible to beat a Heaven Saint Master. This type of expert wouldnt be as paranoid about the azure and violet Sword Qi since they werent like Earth Saint Masters. It was only when their Saint Weapons were to be damaged by it that they would worry. It seems that I must find a way to allow the Sword Spirits to heal as fast as I can. If I could only heal them enough, then my azure and violet Sword Qi would surely grow stronger. Jian Chen spoke as he tried to sit up painfully. Right now, the azure and violet Ssword Qi werent a major problem to any Heaven Saint Master, so he would need to find a way to heal the sword spirits strengths. This way, not only would the Sword Spirits be stronger, but the amount of assistance he could receive would be higher too. The tiger cub that was wrapped around Jian Chen still could smell the dripping blood from Jian Chen and seemed to look as if it was hungry. Resting for a moment, Jian Chen ced the cub down on the ground for a moment before sitting down and using the Radiant Saint Force to heal his wounds. Wuuuu... wuuu... Just as the tiger cub left his spot on Jian Chens chest, he grew unhappy immediately. Starting to cry, his four paws began to scratch the ground before ultimately climbing up Jian Chens body with herculean strength andpped up his blood hungrily. Seeing the behavior of the tiger cub, Jian Chen didnt know whether tough or cry before feeling a sharp pain in his chest. Taking off his blood soaked clothes, Jian Chen set the tiger on the ground lightly next to it to do as it pleased. This way, the white tiger cub wouldnt bother Jian Chen and could lick and gnaw at his bloody clothes with vigor as if it enjoyed the taste and smell of it. Chapter 363: Inescapable Net (One) Chapter 363: Inescapable Net (One) After the battle, Jian Chen continued to use the Radiant Saint Force to heal himself. However, since he had used a lot of his Spirit to try and seal away the dark energy within Rum Guinness, he did not have enough power topletely recover from his own wounds in one go. After healing himself to a half state, Jian Chen stopped the process and took the tiger cub in order to look for a cave to hide in and resume the process of healing himself. While the ancestor of the Moyun n had escaped with grave injuries, he still knew where Jian Chen was. Jian Chen didnt know when the elder would be back with reinforcements, so he had to quickly heal. As long as he had enough strength, he would be able to escape. If he didnt, then he wouldnt be able to run far. In the case that another Heaven Saint Master were to give chase, he would not be able to cope. Jian Chen spent the rest of the day trying to regain all of his strength before attempting to use the Radiant Saint Force to heal himself once more. Now that Jian Chen had more spirit than before, his ability to control the Radiant Saint Force was even better now. Despite the severity of his injuries, it only took him another hour topletely heal himself. After his wounds were fully healed, Jian Chen didnt stop to rest. Immediately taking out a ss 5 Monster Core, he began to recover the rest of his Saint Force. After using the Heavens Stolen Fortune to multiply his strength by three-fold, the amount of Saint Force that he had used had been hefty. Right now his Saint Force was still not in tip top shape and was slowly recovering from his exhausted state. Recovering the Saint Force was a slow process. It was only ten hourster that Jian Chens Saint Force had been fully recovered. Slowly standing up from the ground, Jian Chen changed into a new set of clothes from his Space Ring before taking the still sleeping white tiger out of the cave. It was well past the midnight hours, and the poisonous fog around the valley was even more noticeable than before. Yet, it was also weaker in potency as well. This type of poison would pose no problem to an Earth Saint Master at all. Just past the foliage of the trees, Jian Chen could clearly see the nket of stars and the bright white moon hanging overhead, shining down on thends. Jian Chen was still carrying the sleeping white tiger as he looked around the area. After confirming that it was safe, he left from the area under the guise of the dark night. Jian Chen quickly flew through the forest at a rapid pace. He had already discovered that there were torches lit from every direction, meaning the other factions had already blockaded the entire area and must have hired countless of men tob through the forest to look for the white tiger cub. Knowing that the Thousand Poison Valley was no longer safe, Jian Chen could no longer stay here. Using the cover of night to leave the valley, he began to travel through the forest with the Illusionary sh. Four hourster, Jian Chen had traveled a far distance away where the outskirts of a city could be seen to Jian Chen. Immediately dashing for the city, Jian Chen arrived at the wall of the city before silently and sneakily climbing over it and into the city. Because it was night time, the city was extraordinarily quiet with not a single inn open. Even the streets were cold and deste without a single person. Holding the tiger cub close to him as if he was smuggling something, Jian Chen quickly walked by a quiet looking inn. Jumping up to the third floor, he quietly slipped inside through the window without being detected. Within the inn, Jian Chen set the tiger cub on the bed and then took out another Monster Core to restore his Saint Force. On the second morning, Jian Chen had changed his appearances to be a thirty year old youth once more before hiding the tiger cub beneath his clothes and leaving the tavern. One of the waitresses to the inn stared at Jian Chens back with a suspicious stare, If my memory isnt wrong, I could have sworn that I didnt see him yesterday. Could he have snuck in when I wasnt looking? After leaving, Jian Chen took himself on a stroll around the city before entering a foodstore, Shop owner, do you have any fresh magical beast milk for sale? This shop owner was a forty year old skinny but schrly man. When he heard Jian Chen, he turned around without batting an eye at the bulge of Jian Chens stomach. Yes yes, naturally, I have some for sale. Whichever type of magical beast milk the honored customer wants, our store will have it. Then lets have a look at your tiger milk. Make them all as fresh and as many as possible, money is not a problem. Jian Chen spoke without a question. Alright, honored customer, please wait one moment, I will be back with your items. With that, the shop owner walked to the back of the store to fetch the items. Patiently, Jian Chen stood at the front of the store. The tiger cub hadnt eaten for two days, and while Jian Chen didnt know how often the tiger cub needed to eat, it would be for the best if he had some tiger milk on hand. Soon enough, the time it took to burn a candlewick had gone by without the shop owner reappearing or any sounding from the back at all. By now, even Jian Chen had an impatient look on his face. But for the sake of the tiger cubs meal, he could only continue to wait. Afterward, another brief moment had gone by without the shop owner ever returning. A sense of paranoia struck Jian Chen as he decided that staying here any longer would be unwise and turned to walk out. Just at that moment, a squad of armored guards suddenly walked through the doors toward Jian Chen. Crap! Jian Chen thought, knowing what this matter wasing too. Then, themander of the squadron walked up to Jian Chen with a cold re, Who are you? Speak your name! Without hesitation, Jian Chen responded, I am Chen Yi, what might the militia want with me? Themander of the soldiers looked at the bulge on Jian Chens stomach for a moment before speaking, What are you hiding in there, show it to us! Jian Chens face grew dark, The items in my possession have nothing to do with you. Hmph, there has been a spike in criminal acts in the city recently, you must be hiding stolen goods. Themander spat out the words as if he thought Jian Chen was a fiend. Hearing that, Jian Chen gently lifted away the robes to reveal the head of the tiger cub who was still sleeping soundly, Is this an item that appeared to be stolen? The soldiers eyes immediately shined as he spotted the tiger cub, Quick, capture the cub and report it to the city lord straight away! The surrounding soldiers charged at Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons ready to strike. Snorting, Jian Chens hand shed through the air and shot a strong gust of wind that pierced into their chests before sweeping his other hand across the counter. In a single movement, he had already collected all of the nearby milk bottles into his Space Ring before leaving the shop. Most of the soldiers were Great Saints while themander himself was only a Saint Master, just how could they stop him? Bursting out of the store, Jian Chen immediately held tight to the tiger cub as he ran for the city gates. Leaping across from roof to roof with an impable speed, everyone on the ground could only look at him in shock as they talked to each other. Qui-quick, send a report to the city lords mansion, weve found the target! Themander who had his chest pierced by the gust of wind cried out loud as he clutched at the part of the chest. In a sh, an ear splitting sound could be heard as a ball of fireworks flew off into the air before exploding loudly. Not too long after, a figure could be seen flying through the air in the direction of where the firework had exploded. Look, that persons flying... Heavens, who would have known there would be a Heaven Saint Master within our Lanfeng City. ...... At the front of the city, a soldier guard cried out in arge voice, Hurry up and close the gates! Everyone forward! Anyone that disobeys will be killed without mercy! Archers, prepare your arrows and await the signal! Hurry up and get ready! Immediately, the soldiers all began to busy themselves with their own respective tasks as the gate began to close. At the same time, each person were shouting outmands to each other. Continuing to fly along the road, he quickly came to the city gates which were already closed and had blocked many people from entering or leaving. With a single leap, Jian CHen had already began to scale the wall in an attempt to cross it. Fire! The soldiermander had barked out. Suddenly, the already notched bows of the archers were released, causing a myriad of arrows to fly at Jian Chen while the crossbow wieldersunched the heavy bolts at him as well. With a sneer, Jian Chen let a bubble of Saint Force out from his entire body before spreading out twenty meters away from him with a thickness of two inches so the arrows wouldnt pierce it. Fire, fire, fire! Dont let him get away! Themander cried out. The soldiers continued to hustle around as they resupplied for the second barrage. Jian Chens speed was far beyond what they had anticipated and so by the time the archers had notched their arrows again, Jian Chen had already started to run further up the city walls. With each step he made, he elerated in speed before he finally cleared the wall and escaped the city. Commander, he escaped! What should we do now, give chase? Commander, should we bring people to chase after him...? The other soldiers could only cry out for themander and wait for a response, but no response came. Commander, what should we do? A captain had asked once more. Suddenly, a line of blood could be seen on themanders neck. Then, right in the middle of everyone, the head of theirmander fell to the ground. Chapter 364: Inescapable Net (Two) Chapter 364: Inescapable Net (Two) Outside the city walls was a t prairiend that Jian Chen continued to fly across at a breakneck speed. With each step, he traversed at least twenty meters; even though he was not using the Illusionary sh, he was still traveling quite fast. Now that this situation had urred, Jian Chen knew that every single surrounding city was no longer safe. Every single power had already put out an order for him to be arrested in the case they discovered Jian Chen. Because the tiger was far too conspicuous and because Jian Chen had promised Rum Guinness that he would take care of the cub, the cub would have to stay with him. Right now, the tiger cub was far too weak to protect itself. If it were to try and live by itself, then there was a good chance a mercenary group or another magical beast would get to it. While Jian Chen was running, he suddenly felt somethinging from behind. Turning his head behind, an unsightly look graced his face as he saw a figure flying through the air a few hundred meters behind. Jian Chens heart grew a little heavy at this sight. After fighting the ancestor of the Moyun n in the valley, he knew just how strong a Heaven Saint Master was. Even if he gave it his all, the two sides would end up being heavily injured. There was just too much of a difference between an Earth Saint Master and a Heaven Saint Master, even after using the Heavens Stolen Fortune to multiply his strength three-fold, he was only barely able to fight a Heaven Saint Master. Jian Chen wouldnt be able to do anything either if the Heaven Saint Master fled since they could fly through the air while Jian Chen could not. Looking at the flying Heaven Saint Master darkly, Jian Chen immediately used the Illusionary sh in order to explode across the ins and travel ten times faster than before. Jian Chens sudden burst of speed caused the distance between him and the Heaven Saint Master to increase by arge amount. However, the Heaven Saint Master began to increase his speed as well, following close behind Jian Chen and trying to close the distance. The Illusionary sh was a Heaven Tier Battle Skill that Jian Chen had only a small grasp of. Despite it increasing his speed many times over, it would not be enough to outrace the Heaven Saint Master. After all, Jian Chen was running on the ground, but the other was flying through the air. Jian Chen, you cannot escape. Why not hand over the Seal of Treasure Mountain back to the Shi family and save your energy. At this moment, the voice of the Heaven Saint Master could be heard like a sound of thunder that rang through the world. Hearing this familiar sound, Jian Chen turned back once more only to discover that the Heaven Saint Master flying through the air was the person he had talked to back in Mercenary City, it was one of the four Cai brothers. Jian Chen continued to silently try and run away, while he had the strength to fight against a Heaven Saint Master, he did not wish to fight just yet. Even if he were to beat back the Heaven Saint Master, he would have to pay a heavy price for it. With this heavy price, then if any reinforcements came, there would be no strength left in Jian Chen to fight back. Jian Chen, just return the Seal of Treasure Mountain, you cannot escape. You most likely dont know this, but the Shi Family and Jiede n have joined forces. Aside from us four Cai brothers, there are another four other Heaven Saint Masters watching out for you at the same time. Knowing that you came out of the Thousand Poison Valley, us eight men were able to go to the surrounding cities nearby and wait for you. Ive already notified the other seven of our location, you cannot escape. The Heaven Saint Master spoke. Hearing this, Jian Chens face grew extremely dark. He hadnt thought that eight Heaven Saint Masters would be chasing him. Facing against just one of them was hard enough, let alone eight. With eight, there would be no chance for him to fight back at all. Jian Chens speed continued to increase as he took out a map. The surrounding area was quickly memorized by Jian Chen before he flew off into a random direction without hesitation. Utilizing the Heavens Stolen Fortune to increase his speed by triple the amount, he tried to outrace the Heaven Saint Master once more using the Illusionary sh. All that was left in Jian Chens original spot was a tremendous dust storm. The sudden burst in speed from Jian Chen had caused the elder from the four Cai brothers to be stunned. Looking at the now gone figure of Jian Chen, he could only stutter out a phrase in amazement, I-im... impossible! Just how... how could he travel so fast? In the next moment, the elder had no other choice but to chase after Jian Chen while trying to ensure that Jian Chen did not get too far away. With a newfound determination, the elder suddenly flew higher up into the air and began to follow the trail of dust left behind Jian Chens extreme speed. Jian Chen had never traveled at such a speed before. Right now, even the scenery waspletely indistinguishable to him since it was going past him at such a blur. The Illusionary sh and Heavens Stolen Fortunebined had allowed Jian Chen to exceed what a Heaven Saint Master could do. However, this would result in an extreme amount of Saint Force being consumed. Being a Fourth Cycle Earth Saint Master, he would only be able to keep this up for two hours. After that, he would bepletely out of Saint Force. Already feeling his Saint Force reserves depleting, Jian Chen quickly took out a ss 5 Monster Core from his Space Ring and began to recover some of the Saint Force while he ran. Two hourster, Jian Chen had already traveled for well over 2000 kilometers. On the road, he had gone by many cities, but Jian Chen hadnt dared enter any single one of them. Now that his Saint Force reserves were empty, Jian Chen took the tiger cub to a giant mountain. The mountain was rather barren, but the peak couldnt be seen thanks to the clouds. Carrying the tiger cub, Jian Chen arrived at a stone forest where Jian Chen immediately set about carving a hole in the limestone for him to hide in for now. Aside from the outside markings, there was another giant stone that blocked the entrance so that the cave inside would be hidden. After all of the preparations were made, Jian Chen stumbled into the cave weakly. Taking out a night pearl to illuminate the cave, he looked around the newly constructed cave. Wuuuu... wuuu... At this moment, the tiger cub began to wail as it started to gnaw on Jian Chens arm while pressing its paws against his chest. asionally, sounds could be hearding from its stomach, symbolizing that it was hungry. By now, even Jian Chen knew that the tiger cub was hungry. Hurriedly taking out a milk bottle to feed the cub. he knew that it had been at least two days since the cub had eaten. If it had been a human infant, it would have long since cried out in hunger. It was only after it had finished off ten kilograms of milk bottles that the cub had been satisfied. The watching Jian Chen had been astonished; the tiger cub was only so big, but it had managed to drink a surprising amount of magical beast milk. Jian Chen had a total of fifty kilograms worth of milk, but the tiger had already consumed nearly a fifth of it. If the cubs appetite continued on like this, then he would only be able to feed the cub like this another four times. It seems that I need to collect even more magical beast milk. But I dont even know where and what other resources to gather so that the tiger cub will grow. Just what is this resource that is needed anyways? Jian Chen threw the empty bottles with a reflective pondering. The tiger cuby on the ground with its eyes closed in satisfaction. Curling up in a cute manner, the tiger cubs wings were still furrowed close to its body in a way that made them hard to see. Afterward, Jian Chen took out another monster core to heal his Saint Force. Using both the Illusionary sh and the Heavens Stolen Fortune for such an extended period of time had left Jian Chen empty. Ten hourster, Jian Chen finally stood back up. With the power of the azure and violet Sword Spirits, his absorption rate was far faster than before. In a short ten hours, his Saint Force had already came back to the maximum amount. Walking to the side of the cave, Jian Chen peaked out from a small crack of the entrance. It was still early with the sun already starting to rise from the west. Jian Chen didnt leave just yet however. Vanishing his presence, he slowly moved the stone to erge the hole to see what was happening outside. An hourter, a single person flew past Jian Chens line of sight before quickly disappearing as fast as it had appeared. In another moment, a fire red colored figure blew past Jian Chens line of sight as well. Jian Chen waited for another four hours before seeing a total of five men fly through the sky. Not too long after, they all disappeared as well. The sky outside slowly turned to night as the sun began to set. Once more, Jian Chen returned to the inner depths of the cave and began to ponder his next step. Based off what he had seen earlier, he had known that the two Jiede n and Shi family were already watching the entire area. Although they hadnt found his hiding spot thanks to the hidden, well concealed entrance, it was only a matter of time before this secret area would be discovered. So this meant he couldnt stay here for long. Furthermore, Jian Chen was worried that the Jiede n and the Shi family would hire even more Heaven Saint Masters. After all, they wanted the Ruler Armament in his possession. It would make sense if even their ancestors were toe by themselves personally for the sake of retrieving it. Chapter 365: Inescapable Net (Three) Chapter 365: Inescapable Net (Three) Jian Chen sat on the cavern ground with a calm posture. Although it wasnt suitable to stay here for long, it wasnt time to leave just yet. He would have to wait until nightfall before he could leave so that the chance of being detected would be extremely low. Nightfall was already fast approaching on the outside and cast a dark light over the grounds. On the highest peak of the mountain, eight elders stood in a circle as the violent wind blew their hair into a messy state and forced their clothes to look as if they were ready to tear apart. Third elder Cai, do you really think Jian Chen is hiding within this mountain range? A red robed elder looked at one of the four brothers and asked. The man nodded his head, Although he is fast enough to leave me behind, I was able to see that he left no marks traveling away from this mountain range. Then would you be able to ascertain his position within this mountain range? Another person besides the third brother asked, it was the third elder of the Jiede n. The third brother shook his head, I couldnt. The area here is tooplex and is also made of pure rock. Even if he were to leave a trace here, it would be hard to find. The other elders went quiet as they all thought about the third brothers words. They had already searched the entire mountain range for half the day, but there had been no traces at all. At that moment, the eldest brother of the Cai family spoke, Third brother, Ive heard that Jian Chens speed was far faster than yours was when you flew through the air, is that true? When the third brother thought back to when he was chasing Jian Chen, he couldnt help but let out a sigh as he spoke, Correct. Jian Chens speedter on was extremely fast. He was somehow able to outpace me, with that speed, I would say even the third elder wouldnt be able to catch up. The third brother spoke. You speak words of crap, the third elder is a wind attributed Fourth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. Aside from another wind attributed Heaven Saint Master, there is no one alive that could outrace the third elder in speed! The fourth elder exploded with rage. The words that the third brother had said infuriated him. Fourth elder! The third elder waved his hand as if to abate the fourth elders anger. The four Cai brothers and the Shi family were on special rtionships with each other. All four of them were Heaven Saint Masters with high rankings. If the fourth elder were to give them no face by swearing, then a potential problem may ur. Hearing this insult from the fourth elder, the other three brothers grew dark in the face. The four brothers were friends against the same enemy, so when the fourth elder insulted one of them, he had insulted all four of them. Fellow brothers, fourth elder has always had a nasty temper, please forgive us for that. Please put the me on me instead. I hope that fellow brothers will not hold this against us. The third elder spoke with a kind expression on his face as he cupped his hands together in a sign of apology. The four brothers faces improved a little after this. They werent aware of the explosive temper of the fourth elder, and so they didnt care for it. With this apology from the third elder, they all immediately gave the matter no more attention. Let us discuss our next n then to find Jian Chen within the shortest amount of time possible. He has the family heirlooms of our two families, we cannot afford to lose them. The elder of the Jiede n spoke. But the area around this ce is vast. Jian Chen could be anywhere within this mountain range. With just us looking for him, I feel that we should ask for more help. Let us hire some people to help us and have some other mercenary groups join in as well. The fourth brother spoke with a vexed face; the time they had spent chasing Jian Chen had been unbearable. This n has merit to me. The other Jiede n elder spoke in agreement. The third brother of the Shi family spoke, Jian Chen is an extremely smart person. Whatever we can think of, he will be able to as well. Furthermore, weve already administered such a method once in the Thousand Poison Valley, so he will definitely be prepared for such an event. I say that he will try to take advantage of the night tonight to escape. Thus, this night is the most important night. We should split into eight directions and watch over the area so that he wont be able to escape. After the next morning, we should send one person to go hire several mercenaries tob the mountains and search for him. This method is decent, lets do it. With the proposal nned by the third brother, the rest of the eight made preparations on which area to guard before splitting up. ...... Within the dark cave, Jian Chen continued to sit with a calm expression. Although it was extremely early in the morning, he still made no move to leave the cave. Two hours quickly went by, making it almost four in the morning. By this time, the tiger cub had already woken up and was crawling around the dark cave while mewling with a joyful expression. Slowly opening his eyes, Jian Chen stood up and listened for movements around the cave. Then, returning the night pearl, he scooped up the yful tiger and headed out of the cave. Walking to the cave, Jian Chen slowly moved away the stone covering the cave, afraid that he would make a loud sound and alert any of the hidden Heaven Saint Masters. It seemed as if even the white tiger had sensed that there were dangers hidden in the night and remained quiet. Poking its head out of Jian Chens clothes, the tiger cub stared all around the area with its bright and curious eyes. Stealthily walking away from the cave without a sound, Jian Chen began to travel as if he was a spectre in the night. With his presence concealed as he crossed the mountain range, not a single sound could be heard. At the same time ten kilometers away from Jian Chen, an elderly man was sitting on top of a mountain peak as if harmonizing with the world itself. After cultivating so hard and bing a Heaven Saint Master, not only was he able to control the world energy to fly, he could also detect any changes that happened within it. At this moment, the sitting elder immediately opened his eyes as two mysterious glows began to shine within them. Theres a disturbance in the energy, somethings making a move. The elders eyes grew fierce as he instantly flew into the sky like a spectre in the night. Within a few breaths, the elder hadnded upon another mountain range where the night hadpletely overtaken it. Even without much visibility, the elders eyes could still stare down and see something of interest to him. Ive finally found you. The elder let out a smile in surprise. Then, without hesitation, he flew toward the dark figure. At the same time, the dark figure that the elder saw, seemed to have spotted the elder and immediately sped up in speed. Jian Chen, where do you think youre going?! The flying elder roared before increasing his own speed to try and overtake the escaping figure. Within the peaceful night, the elders explosive words had rang throughout the area so that the other seven Heaven Saint Masters would be able to hear him loud and clear. Immediately, several sharp sounds could be heard as the other seven Heaven Saint Masters came flying into the area. Like a pigeon startled by the twang of a bow, Jian Chen immediately gave up all pretense of stealth and flew faster toward the mountain exit. The darkness of the night was nothing too major for any of the Heaven Saint Masters to be affected by so all of the elders increased their speeds once more. In this chase, Jian Chen was able to escape the area quickly. With the usage of the Illusionary sh and the Heavens Stolen Fortune to increase his speed, he was like an arrow in the night. In an instant, he had been able to transverse a long area of ground with arge dust cloud trailing behind. With thebined usage of both the Illusionary sh and the Heavens Stolen Fortune, the flying Heaven Saint Master that were chasing after him quickly disappeared in his wake. Afterward, Jian Chen began to slow down a bit and stopped the Heavens Stolen Fortune. He knew that if he were to go too quickly, then the dust trail would give his position away and allow for the group of Heaven Saint Masters to quickly discover where he was. But not too long after Jian Chen had let up his speed, a dazzling cyan light could be seen flying through the dark night with a terrifying amount of speed. st it all, its a wind attributed Heaven Saint Master. Jian Chen cursed before reactivating the Heavens Stolen Fortune. His speed instantly skyrocketed so as to escape the Heaven Saint Master behind him. The wind attributed Heaven Saint Master chasing behind him was the third elder of the Shi family and was also the very same person who had initially used the poison to threaten Jian Chen. Seeing Jian Chens figure grow farther and farther away, the third elder gasped in shock, It seems the third brothers words were not false. This Jian Chens speed exceeds the realm of possibility if it is able to beat mine. This is truly hard to believe that an Earth Saint Master could achieve such a speed. Jian Chens new speed would only be enough for him to travel for two hours. After those two hours, he would be utterly exhausted. He wouldnt even have enough strength to fight, let alone escape. Chapter 366: Inescapable Net (Four) Chapter 366: Inescapable Net (Four) As he ran, Jian Chen continued to think about his options. Changing directions every so often, he made a dash for the nearest city. Jian Chen had already memorized the surrounding environment, so he knew that a thousand kilometers away was a single First ss City. With a wind attributed Heaven Saint Master chasing after him, he would only be able to throw him off temporarily. If he were to stop, then the Heaven Saint Master would quickly catch up. So running without a purpose or direction was out of the question. Once his Saint Force were to be empty, then he would be at a point of no return. He had to enter a city. With many different types of people around, he could hide himself without being caught. Quickly, Jian Chen made the journey to the First ss City and when he arrived he leaped over the wall to hide among the buildings sheltered behind it. Not too long after Jian Chens disappearance, an azure streak of light could be seen as the third elder flew through the air. Floating in the air during the middle of the night, he stared down toward the city, What a crafty youngster. Seeing how you stopped within a city, that means you cannot keep that speed up for an extended period of time. Afterward, the elder remained motionless as he studied the city with his eyes, as if trying to find a trace of Jian Chen that could be followed. Some timeter, the sounds of seven Heaven Saint Masters flying through the air could be heard before finally stopping right next to the third elder of the Shi family. Third elder, could Jian Chen have hidden himself within the city? The fourth elder asked. The third elder let out a sigh, This Jian Chens speed is truly too fast. Even with my entire strength, I was unable to keep up with him. He managed to disappear in the city, and Ive yet to figure out where he is located. How... how is that possible? Third elder, is Jian Chens speed so truly fast that even you cannot keep up? The fourth elders eyes grew extremely wide in disbelief at the wordsing out from the third elders mouth. But he wasnt the only one. The two brothers from the Jiede n could only stare in disbelief as well. An Earth Saint Master being able to outpace a wind attributed Heaven Saint Master was an impossible feat until now. Hearing this, the third brother of the Cai family hid a small smile. If even a wind attributed Heaven Saint Master wasnt able to catch Jian Chen, then Jian Chen escaping from his hands was not too much of an embarrassing thing. This Jian Chen is far too crafty. To hide in a city where there are thousands of people and buildings, finding him will be an extremely arduous task. If we are not careful, hell take advantage of our carelessness and slip out among the others. One of the elders from the Jiede n spoke. Fellowrades, its already dawn, we should hurry up and assign ourselves to a specific area to ensure he does not escape our grasp once more. The third brother spoke. The way I see things is that the eight of us should go to the city lord and have him garrison some soldiers to help us. The rest of us will then guard the cardinal gates as well as the other isted areas of the city. This way, Jian Chen cannot escape from us. Another elder spoke from the Jiede n. The third brother nodded his head lightly, This is the only option left. I will go inform the city lord, the seven of you should go spread out and guard your areas. We must maintain a strict guard, no matter who tries to leave they must use clear water to wash their faces. This is to prevent Jian Chen from changing his face. If anyone doesntply, be merciless. With the n in ce, everyone set out to aplish their side of things. Within arge garden, a group of soldiers with torches held high could be seen patrolling the area. Just from their appearances, anyone could tell that this area did not belong to a regr person. Not too long after the guards had patrolled the area, a dark shadow suddenly appeared from the side. Within the guise of night, he entered without a sound into one of the empty rooms. This figure was Jian Chen. After selecting an empty house to reside in, Jian Chen strained his ears for any outside noises before settling down with the white tiger by his side. Taking out another ss 5 Monster Core, he began to recover his lost Saint Force. The white tiger seemed as if it had sense the danger Jian Chen was in, so on the way, the tiger cub had been very quiet as it remained around Jian Chens chest. Its eyes looked about the area in curiosity, and when they got to the empty house, it sat by Jian Chens side. Straining its ears as well, the cub didnt make another move. Time went by as the sun quickly hung high into the sky. By this point, Jian Chen had fully recovered his strength and stood up to survey the area. This room hadnt been inhabited by a person for a very long time, so there was ayer of dust on the ground. Furthermore, the arrangements of the furniture were rather basic, as if meant for the next resident to do the arrangements when they moved in. After sitting in the room for several moments, Jian Chens eyes fell upon his Space Ring. With some hesitation, he grabbed another Space Ring and began to divide up his things. The Ruler Armaments, Heaven Tier Battle Skill and several other precious objects went into one Space Ring while the other Space Ring contained several sets of clothes, some monster cores, and money. Then, Jian Chen swapped out his Space Ring for the other one. The Space Ring with his more precious items went into a small box which he began to find a hiding ce for it. Since there were eight Heaven Saint Masters surrounding the city, it was difficult to predict if he would survive or not, so he needed to prepare himself. One n was to hide the more precious items in a Space Ring and ce it in a concealed area. Even if he were to die, Jian Chen had no desire to see the items be recovered by either the Jiede n or Shi family. If he were to escape from this cmity, after everything had blown over, he coulde back and retrieve the items. After locking the items within the box, Jian Chen thought for a moment before hurriedly opening the box up once more. Taking the Duanyun Sword and the Seal of Treasure Mountain out, he ced them in a third Space Ring. He knew that the third brother of the Shi family had a method to find the Ruler Armaments, so he needed to separate them from the other precious items. Nightfall came by quickly, leaving the garden empty. Jian Chen lightly opened the doors and escaped outside with the white tiger. In a moment, he came across the well used by the inhabitants of the building. Taking the Space Ring with the box in it, he tossed it into the well and headed back toward the room he was staying in. Leaping onto the beams of the building, Jian Chen released a sharp amount of Sword Qi from his fingertips and dug a small finger sized hole for the other Space Ring to be ced. cing the Space Ring with the Ruler Armaments into this hole, Jian Chen filled the hole back up, making it extremely hard to notice and utterly impossible for even the gods to know. After all of this was done, Jian Chen let out a sigh in relief. Even if he were to be discovered, it would still not be easy for either of the two families. At daybreak, Jian Chen changed his face again. He then hugged the obedient, little white tiger against his chest and lightly rubbed its head as he said in a low voice, Litle tiger, I need to go scout around to figure out the situation, and cant bring you with me. You have to listen well, and obediently stay here. Dont go running around, alright? The tiger cubs bright eyes stared up at Jian Chen, leaving him unsure of whether or not his words were understood. Ignoring the issue, Jian Chen took out several milk bottles and left the tiger cub on the bed before leaving the room. Jian Chen discreetly made his way onto the streets from the manor. By walking from the alleyway onto the main street, he made it seem like he was just another passerby. He then began to inspect the houses to see what type of area he was in. On the gates to the vi, arge board could be seen hanging overhead with the words, Huangpu Trading. Evidently, this area was heavily reliant on trading. Remembering the name of the vi, Jian Chen left the area and began to wander around the city. A First ss City was far bigger and more luxurious than a Second ss City. When one entered a First ss City, one would be able to see several rich and strong looking mercenaries that were clearly not seen in such concentrated amounts anywhere else. Suddenly, a loud noise could be heard as a squadron of armored soldiers visited store after store as if searching for something. On the road, they continued to question everyone in such a manner that caused everyone to grumble in annoyance and confusion. Just then, a soldier blocked Jian Chens path, Have you seen a person carrying a pure white magical beast anywhere? I have not. Jian Chens face didnt betray any emotions as he replied. You may go. Remember, if you are to see either a snowy white magical beast or a man with perhaps an unnatural bulge, you are to immediately report this to the city lord! The soldiers face carried a serious look as he stared at Jian Chen. Yes, understood. If I see such a thing, I will make sure to notify the city lord straight away. Jian Chen replied. After that, the soldier didnt pay anymore attention to Jian Chen and left him to interrogate someone else. After walking down three streets, Jian Chen could see the same soldiers visit every single store or home and block off people to interrogate them. Carelessly, Jian Chen wandered the streets before finallying across the city gates. Instead of a steady stream of people walking in or out, there was arge congestion of merchants and travelers. Walking to the higher levels of one of the nearby restaurants, Jian Chen could only see arge amount of soldiers guarding the city gates with severalrge vats of water. With each person that tried to enter or leave, the soldiers would use a wet rag to scrub at their faces. Even the rich and powerful were not exempt from this treatment, much to their anger. Seeing this, Jian Chen couldnt help but smile bitterly. Right now this city was under theplete control of the Jiede n and the Shi family. With this, they had set out an inescapable all over the city. Chapter 367: Whereabouts Revealed Chapter 367: Whereabouts Revealed In order to not rouse any suspicion, Jian Chen left the restaurant after some time and immediately went to go buy a ss 2 Magical Beast mount. After disguising himself as a mercenary, he set out for the other three gates to see if they were undergoing a simr situation. On the way, Jian Chen had been stopped several times over by soldiers. Leisurely answering the questions, Jian Chen could only secretly rejoice to himself about the fact that the soldiers did not require everyone within the city to wash their faces as well. Although his disguise was wless almost to the point of perfection, it would not hold against water. If he were to be asked to wash his face, his disguise would wash away quickly. This entire day, Jian Chen could only wander around the city in an attempt to figure out where the eyes and ears of the Jiede n and the Shi family did not extend to. Although he could see many good ces to hide within the city, none were long term hiding spots. Within the official halls of Huangpu Trading, an elder around the age of seventy could be seen seated at the first spot. On both sides of him, around twenty younger men could be seen with strange glints in their eyes. The elder sitting at the first spot was the current patriarch of the Huangpu n. With a bright glow in his eyes, he slowly spoke, The city is in a strangemotion today. All of the soldiers have been ordered and dispatched to search for a person with an unknown appearance within the city. I was just notified by the city lord that all of the ns within Moonlight City mustply with the citys operation. In the case that we find a person with a snowy white magical beast or someone with an unnatural bulge, we are to report to the lord immediately. With that, the elder stopped speaking for a moment to look at a middle-aged man near him, Linde, you are the one in charge of our guards. In a moment go and take half our men to search the area under our control. Then take the other half tob through our entirepound. In the case that he is spotted, do not let him escape, understood? Yes, patriarch! The Huangpu nsmen Linde replied before hesitating for a moment, Patriarch, this is only just a single person, is it necessary to use so much of our resources to find him? Thats right, patriarch, I think this is strange as well. Just how could the city lord decree such an order like this. Using the entire garrison to search for a single person within the city, isnt this making a mountain out of a molehill? Straight away all of the men sitting down at the table burst into their own misgivings. The patriarch could only sigh, This was a sudden development for me as well, but the situation is far more dire than you all believe. If the city lord finds that the person they are looking for was spotted in our territory or decides that we were hiding him on purpose, then the consequences will be severe and our n may disappear. Upon hearing this, the group of men sitting down instantly turn pale as they all grew frightened at the consequences. Good, this meeting is settled then. Linde, go and lead the search yourself. Do not allow any idents to happen or any stone left untouched. Otherwise, the damage to our Huangpu n will be far too severe for us to handle. The patriarch spoke with a serious look. Patriarch, you neednt worry, I, Linde, will take charge of this matter personally... As the Huangpu n prepared to search for the person, every other minor or major n in Mingyang City were doing the same thing. The entire atmosphere within the city had grown to a frantic height. Within the Huangpu n, a squadron of guards came to the vi to search the ce. Whether it was the garden or log house, they did not spare a single room from being searched. Without overlooking anything, they had even searched all of the high ranking member rooms without exception. At this moment, one of the guards arrived at one of the abandoned rooms and began to search inside. Everyone be careful, do not allow even the cupboards to be untouched. Do not let a single detail escape from your eyes. One of the guards spoke out in warning. Suddenly, the room that Jian Chen had hidden in was opened with several guards walking in to start rifling around the ce. Sensing the nearby danger, the white tiger cub silently curled up within the corner of the room as both of its bright eyes stared out along with its ears straining to listen for any sound. At this time, the bedsheets that had fallen to the ground and covered the cub were ripped apart, revealing the face of one of the guards as he looked underneath the bed. It was very spacious below the bed, and despite the tiger cubs attempt to hide, its snowy white fur was far too eye-catching to escape detection. Captain, Ive found something! The guard cried out instantly. Straight away, the captain came into the room with a grace face, What is it? Captain, take a look under the bed. The guard crawled down and pointed. Crawling onto the ground to take a look, the captain soon discovered the white tiger cub that was desperately trying to hide. Quickly, notify overseer Linde! The captains face grew shocked as he ordered the soldier next to him. In a sh, the overseer Linde was notified and the moment he saw the white tiger cub, his face grew unnaturally grim as he barked, Take positions, search the perimeter! In the case you find someone suspicious, apprehend him immediately! Yes! The guards all replied with equally serious expressions. Soon after, the white tiger cub had been brought to Linde who then rushed it toward the patriarchs room. On the way, the white tiger cub had clearly shown its disapproval of Linde by biting and scratching at his arms and chest with a growling sound. Although the white tiger cub was not an ordinary beast and belonged to the ancient race of the Winged Tiger God, it had only just been born. Right now it was as frail as a newborn infant. Walking was already a hard task, and it did not have enough strength to protect itself. Within the main halls, the entirety of the upper ranking members of the Huangpu n had already gathered. Each one with them had a serious expression as they turned to look at the growling white tiger cub in the patriarchs hands. Have you made your investigations? Who raised this tiger cub? The Huangpu patriarch asked the entire group of people in front of him. The twenty men in front of him shook their heads slowly before Linde spoke, Patriarch, Ive already made inquiries. Within our Huangpu n, not a single member has raised this beast, all of them havent even heard of such a magical beast before. Since its like that, then this magical beast must be the one the city lord is looking for. Linde, go and report this matter to the city lords mansion straight away. The patriarch spoke gravely. ...... Even after the city lord had heard the information, the entire city dared not rest. An elder was immediately dispatched to the Huangpu n, and even the patriarch dared not to say anything out of line to him. This elder was the third brother of the Shi family who had been waiting in the city lords mansion for any information. Upon hearing that the cub had been found, the third brother had a small smile on his face, An entire body of snowy white fur, less than a meter tall and has wings. It appears that this is the tiger that Jian Chen left behind. Haha, Jian Chen, you should know by now. Ive already cast an inescapable across the entire Moonlight City, you cannot escape. ...... After an entire day, Jian Chen had already transversed the entire Moonlight City on the magical beast mount. The situation had been as he expected, all four gates were being tightly watched and even the inhabitants were being interrogated. Everyone had been forced to wash their faces in order to leave the city, thus removing any idea Jian Chen had to escape the city with a disguise. His regr appearance had already been drawn and distributed throughout the city, so even if Jian Chen were to use his regr face, he would be spotted instantly. Jian Chen had rented a room within an inn and had given the ss 2 Magical Beast mount to a waiter to look after. After waiting for nightfall, he slipped out of the inn without a word and leaped back toward the Huangpupound without being detected. Like a silent shadow jumping over the wall, he carefully ran toward the room where he had hidden the tiger cub. Creeping into the room, Jian Chen knelt down beside the floor and took out a night pearl from his Space Belt to light up the room. But the moment he looked underneath the bed, it was empty! The white tiger cub was nowhere to be seen. Jian Chens face nched as he immediately looked around the room with the night pearl giving him light. As he looked, he could see a series of footsteps on the dusty ground. Jian Chens heart began to beat wildly as he mind came to a single conclusion: the white tiger cub had been captured. Within the semi illuminated room, Jian Chen clenched his fists tightly as his eyebrows furrowed together. Leaving the room, he immediately raced for the center hall of thepound. Chapter 368: No Way Out Chapter 368: No Way Out Carefully advancing toward the center hall, Jian Chen began to look around. Jian Chen knew that his identity could be revealed at any moment, but he had to take back the tiger cub at any cost. He had promised Rum Guinness to look after her cub, so he could not allow anything to happen to the cub. Tonight had been especially quiet in the garden. With it also being very dark and not that many patrolmen, Jian Chen had been able to sneak around to the center hall like a ghost in his pure ck clothing. There was an utmost need for stealth if he wanted to take back the tiger. Just as Jian Chen drew close to the loft in the hall, a familiar sound could be heard in Jian Chens ears C it was the growling sound of the tiger cub. Hearing the cries of the tiger cub, Jian Chen had a slight smile on his face as he immediately began to search for where the sound wasing from. He didnt think that it would be that easy to find the cub! Suddenly, the entire area became brightly lit as torches appeared everywhere around Jian Chen and dyed the ce a bright red. Jian Chen, you really did return. I was thinking you were going to try and escape this time. An elderly voice could be heard all of a sudden before a person walked out among the crowd. The person who had spoke wore a white robe and had a benevolent smile to his face. It was the third brother of the Shi family, and right behind him were the high ranking members of the Huangpu n. In the hands of the patriarch was the tiger cub. Wuuuuu... wuuuuu... Upon seeing Jian Chen, the tiger cub in the patriarchs hands grew excited and began to il its paws in an attempt to get to him. With a small but urgent growl, the four paws began to stamp onto the patriarchs chest, as if unwilling to be hugged by the patriarch any longer. Seeing that he had been discovered, Jian Chen leaped out from the shadows after realizing they were useless. The patriarch of the Huangpu n began to measure up Jian Chen. From what he could see, this Jian Chen was well under the age of thirty, a youth in every sense of the word. Is this really the person the city lord and these respected men are after? The Huangpu patriarch thought. Jian Chen gave a leveled re at the Huangpu patriarch, Return the tiger cub to me. Ignoring Jian Chens request, the patriarch turned to the third brother of the Shi family. Although he was the patriarch of a n, he knew that it was utterlypulsory that he listened to this elder in front of him. The third brother stared back at Jian Chen evenly, Jian Chen, I have put up with you long enough. Return the Ruler Armaments back to us immediately or else do not me us for our actions. Although you are extremely fast, we know you cannot keep it up for long. You cannot escape from us. Jian Chen turned to the third brother with aughing smile, Im afraid that even after I return the Ruler Armaments to you, you will use them in return against me. I am no idiot, if you wish to take back the Ruler Armaments, you will have toe and get them! Go die then! The third brothers face grew exceedingly dark as he lost the kindly expression on his face. With a frightening glint, he flew toward Jian Chen with his Saint Weapon ready to pierce Jian Chens chest. Although Jian Chen was extremely fast, he was still an Earth Saint Master in the end. Someone on that caliber of strength was no match for a Heaven Saint Master like the third brother. But when the third brother had taken action, so did Jian Chen. Initializing both the Illusionary sh and the Heavens Stolen Fortune, his entire figure flickered away from existence before reappearing behind the patriarch. Taking back the cub, his feet smashed against the ground and disappeared from the area once again. A ripple of energy appeared behind Jian Chens back as he retreated. In that instant, the third brother had mmed against Jian Chens back with extreme force. Pch! Jian Chen spat out a mouthful of blood before disappearing into the night. The third brother looked up to the sky before letting out a whistle that sounded almost like a p of thunder within the dark sky. Then, he flew into the sky and chased after Jian Chen like a speeding arrow. The moment the other Heaven Saint Masters heard the whistle from their positions, they grew startled. Soaring into the sky, they began to look down as if preparing to ambush Jian Chen at any given moment. With a n like this, no matter where Jian Chen went, he would be followed and blocked by any one of the Heaven Saint Masters. Half a momentter, the sound of the sound barrier breaking could be heard as one of the floating Cai brothers eyes squinted. Staring with an amazing amount of focus, he could see a ck figure flying at tremendous speeds toward his direction. The fourth Cai brother let out another whistle, signalling the others to begin the trap. After taking out his own Saint Weapon in preparations, all of the fire elements in the area around him began to gather. With a wave of his hand, a single twenty meter long agglomeration of Sword Qi could be seen before it was sent flying straight for Jian Chen. As he was escaping, Jian Chen could suddenly felt arge concentration of Sword Qi being sent overhead. With a startled look, he immediately leaped from the streets onto the rooftop of a nearby building without losing a fraction of speed in his attempt to dodge. Bang! Arge fire red Sword Qi smashed into the ground with an explosive bang, filling the air with an intense heat that blew across the environment. All of the buildings nearby crumbled underneath its might, leveling the street. As for right where the Sword Qi had struck, there was a ten meter wide, twenty meter deep crater. Jian Chens face maintained a grave expression as he looked at the crater. From this, he could tell the strength of this person was far stronger than the patriarch of the Moyun n. The surrounding air around the Cai brother began to ripple with heat as if a meteorite was streaking through the sky before another attack of Sword Qi smashed into the ground where Jian Chen was. Seeing that Jian Chens speed was far too much for him to keep up with, the elder quickly turned the entire ce into an ocean of fire so as to ignite even the air. The heat was so intense that it could melt steel. A Heaven Saint Master was already capable of manipting the energy of the world. The fourth brother was capable of manipting the fire elements in the world to form a five hundred meter wide and a hundred meter tall ocean of fire. Jian Chen growled slightly under his breath as a ripple of Saint Force came out from within him to protect his entire body from the ocean of fire. At the same time, he used the Illusionary sh to blow past the attack with another attempt to escape from the city. Suddenly, another three streaks of fire came across the sky like shooting stars with a fiery trail. Approaching quickly, the closest Heaven Saint Master had already burst outward with another attack of fire. By this point, Jian Chen was already surrounded by the ocean of fire. It was a hundred meters tall and covered the sky with its me. There was nowhere in front that Jian Chen could borrow for shelter, so he could only choose to continue leaping forward. The temperature within the sea of fire had been so hot that the Saint Force he had around his body instantly shattered and ignited his clothes on fire. It was so hot that even his hair, eyebrows, and eyshes were on the verge of burning up. Resisting the magma like heat fire all around him, Jian Chen continued to travel toward the exit of the sea of fire. Bang! Suddenly, a loud explosion could be heard as the sea of fire exploded. Scattering light everywhere, the darkness of the night was illuminated for a brief moment, and those who were sleeping soundly were quickly awakened. Within the sea of fire still, Jian Chen had suffered a tremendous hit. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, he managed to escape the radius of fire toward the city. The elder floating in the air began to gasp for breath with a pale face as he sighed, Even after using such an explosive wildfire and using up almost all my energy, you werent killed. But even that, you are still heavily damaged, I doubt that even you will get far now. At this moment, the other three brothers appeared by his side. One of them hurriedly spoke out, Brother, where is he? He escaped that way, after him, quick. The four brothers immediately gave chase, and not too long after, another azure glow could be seen streaking past the four brothers and toward the direction where Jian Chen had disappeared to. With his heavy injuries, Jian Chen couldnt travel along the road fast enough, but it was still at a decent pace. An hourter, Jian Chen arrived at a forest. Back during the ocean of fire, Jian Chen had made sure to protect the tiger cub to the best of his abilities so it had not been injured at all. With another mouthful of blood, Jian Chen slowly tried to regain his breath. Right about now, he had used up two thirds of his Saint Force, making it impossible for him to escape from the Heaven Saint Masters. Suddenly, an azure glow could be seen across the sky as the wind attributed Heaven Saint Master chased after Jian Chen. Sighing to himself inwardly, Jian Chen resigned himself to epting that cmity will befall him. Petting the tiger wrapped up in his chest, Jian Chen could only feel shame. He had promised Rum Guinness to take care of her child, but now that he was stuck in this situation, he had no more power to do so. Looking for a tree, Jian Chen used his fists to rip apart a hole in its trunk. Carefully putting down the white tiger in it, he covered the hole back up to prevent anyone from noticing. Then, turning around, he began to leave the area. He continued to run a little farther, so that they would be far enough away from the tiger cub. Jian Chen stopped to catch his breath and waited for the Heaven Saint Master toe. Right now, he had given up on running away. The Heaven Saint Master was nearly upon him. It was time for him to repay them for the damage he had taken from the sea of fire. Chapter 369: A Fusion of the Azure and Violet Sword Qi Chapter 369: A Fusion of the Azure and Violet Sword Qi Not too long after, an azure streak of light could be seen at the very end of the horizon. Flying toward Jian Chen with a blinding speed, the Heaven Saint Master came to a stop in the air above Jian Chen. Although it was dark outside, this would not impact a Heaven Saint Master at all. Jian Chen, keep on running, why did you stop? The third elder spoke with a cold sneer fifty meters in the air. He was no longer the amiable person from before. After squandering so much time to catch Jian Chen, the third elder had already lost his kindly temperament. Sitting down on the ground, Jian Chen was currently using a ss 5 Monster Core to recover his strength. Even if he had decided on not running away, he did not n on making it easy for the Heaven Saint Masters. At his death, there would be a heavy price to pay. The third elder floating above Jian Chen calmly without making a single move. The other members from the Jiede n and Shi family werent here yet, so he had no ns on making a move toward Jian Chen. He had to make sure the rest of them woulde first so as to save face for the other n and disrupt the rtionship they had between them. An hourter, two of the Heaven Saint Masters from the Jiede n and the remaining brothers of the Cai family arrived. The eight Heaven Saint Masters then locked Jian Chen within a ring, making escape impossible for him. Jian Chen, return the Duanyun Sword and we will leave your body intact. The Jiede n elder barked. Return the Seal of Treasure Mountain or else we will make sure that you will beg for death! Roared another of the Cai brothers. Hearing these two men try tomand him, Jian Chen snorted as he leaped up and tossed the still undrained ss 5 Monster Core at the Cai brothers. If you wish for your Ruler Armament back, thene and take it. For such a mighty bunch of Heaven Saint Masters, you are unable to chase down a single Earth Saint Master. If it were not for my inadequate Saint Force, you would have no chance of catching me. What a useless bunch. The eight Heaven Saint Masters grew gray in the face as they heard Jian Chens words. They knew all too much already that not being able to catch a single Earth Saint Master was an undeniably shameful thing. Disgraceful child, allow me to see just what ability you have! The fourth elder barked out as he rushed toward Jian Chen with his yellow giant sword billowing outward with Saint Force. An explosive re could be seen in Jian Chens eyes as he brought his awareness to the highest level possible. Using the Spirit Sword, the Light Wind Sword instantly became a bright silver light that shot toward the fourth elders throat with a sonic boom like sound. It was as if the sword had reached the speed of light. Flying through the air and leaving behind after images of itself, almost no one could see it clearly thanks to its speed and the added bonus of the night. Caught off guard, the fourth elder had his throat pierced straight through with the sword, leaving behind arge hole. Straight after the sword left from the fourth elders throat, it flew straight toward the third elder fifty meters above the ground. The third elders eye released a refined glint as arge amount of Saint Force flooded out from his body, protecting himpletely. The moment the sword made contact, its momentum began to slow down instantaneously before stoppingpletely. At the same time, a single machete appeared within the third elders hand. With an explosive bang, the air around the machete began to distort from the energy being gathered within it. Then, with a grunt, the third elder brought the machete smashing down upon Jian Chens Light Wind Sword. Ding! With a crisp metallic sound, the Light Wind Sword dropped down to the ground powerlessly. On the de, there was a single crack. Pft! Jian Chen sprayed out a mouthful of blood from the damage dealt to him. With his Light Wind Sword connected to him and being damaged while using the Spirit Sword, his senses had been harmonized with the weapon itself. Not only did the third elders strike damage his Saint Weapon, but it had dealt a heavy blow to his Spirit as well, causing a headache for Jian Chen. Even after having arge hole blown through his throat, the fourth elder of the Shi family was like the ancestor of the Moyun n and did not die. Instead, the fourth elder looked at Jian Chen with a newfound fear. He had only been a few meters away from Jian Chen and didnt have much time to prepare himself, but that instant had led to him being unable to defend himself against the Light Wind Sword. If he was an Earth Saint Master, then he would have died instantly. Quick, hurry up and refine this! The third elder took out a pill. Instead of cing it within his mouth for the fourth elder to chew, he tossed it into the hole left behind by Jian Chen. With difficulty, Jian Chen managed to recall the Light Wind Sword back to his hand. There was some pain in his heart as he gazed at the crack in his sword. The power contained within the machete of the third elder was far too much for his own sword to handle. Suddenly, a fire red glow appeared above Jian Chens head, illuminating the areapletely. Lifting his head up, Jian Chen could only see the eldest Cai brother begin to manipte the fire elements within the world before shooting it toward him. The amount of pure berserk energy swelling up from the st scared even Jian Chen. Throwing away his hesitation, Jian Chen threw himself to the ground and rolled away right as the giant sword of fire mmed into the ground where Jian Chen once stood. The entire ground began to shake before splitting apart to reveal a thrity meter long fissure. Just as Jian Chen stood back up, a strong gust of wind could be felting from behind him. One of the elders from the Jiede n had suddenly appeared behind Jian Chen to stab him with his water attributed Saint Weapon. Turning around abruptly, Jian Chen used the Heavens Stolen Fortune to multiply his strength three times over. The Light Wind Sword in his hand began to glow with an azure and violet light as it struck against the other elders Saint Weapon. Following another explosive boom, Jian Chen spat out another mouthful of blood as he was thrown back down to the ground. Each and every Heaven Saint Master here was far stronger than the Moyun n ancestor, and with Jian Chens strength nearly running dry, he was in no position to take a single blow from any of them. Cough! Jian Chen continued to spit out blood as his face turned paler and paler. Arge amount of blood had already escaped his body, and with so many severe blows, his fighting strength was all but gone. Brat, Ill make sure that you will beg for death. A coarse voice could be heard as the fourth elder of the Cai family coughed out the words with difficulty. Landing on the ground, he took out his Saint Weapon and stalked toward Jian Chen. Biting his lip, Jian Chen struggled to climb back up and sp onto his weapon. After taking on the blow from the Jiede n elder, several more cracks appeared on his sword. Even if I die, I wont allow you all to im my life so easily. Despite the heavy injuries, Jian Chen still had a resolute re in his eyes. A faint glow of azure and violet appeared on his sword once more, covering the entirety of his sword. However this time, the two colors began to meld together. As the fourth elder drew close to Jian Chen, he swung the sword horizontally in an attempt to behead Jian Chen. A crazed expression overtook Jian Chens eyes as he clutched his sword tightly. In that split moment, thebined azure and violet light began to shake for a moment before the lights started to flicker and fully harmonize with each other. Just as the two Sword Qi fused with each other, an eye piercing light shot forth from the Light Wind Sword. No longer was the light purely azure or violet, it was now the two colorsbined. There was azure in the violet, and violet in the azure as if the two were one the entire time. Suddenly, an unbelievably strong amount of Sword Qi appeared and filled up the entire area. In a second, the entire world seemed as if it belonged to this realm of the Sword. No matter where anyone went to, all they could feel was the overwhelming power of Sword Qi. This amount of Sword Qi was almost unbelievable to imagine. It allowed anyone to believe that it was strong enough to set the heavens ame or even destroy the firmament of the heavens. But in the Light Wind Sword, there was still a minute crack to be seen. This scene had caused all eight of the Heaven Saint Masters to grow aghast at this unexpected change. Their eyes began to widen as they stared at the explosive light pouring out from the Light Wind Sword with a mystified look. When it came to this Sword Qi, all they could feel was dread. Jus... just what is this energy? The eldest Cai brothers voice began to tremble with fear. Suddenly, a gentle gust of wind blew across the eight Heaven Saint Masters, reducing parts of their clothes to tiny fragments. de marks began to appear all over their bodies and even their hair was reduced to tiny pieces as if grounded into powder. Slowly, blood began to appear from their wounds and dyed their entire body with its redness. The entire air around the area was no longer the same simple air, it was now imbuedpletely with Sword Qi. When the light wind had blown across their bodies, it was the same as being struck with countless des of Sword Qi. Even if they were to breathe in a breath of air, their inner organs and viscera would be instantly cut apart by the Sword Qi gathered around them. With the fusion of the azure and violet Sword Qi, the entire area had became a realm ruled by the sword. This was a domain where only the Sword Qi remained supreme. Each of the eight Heaven Saint Masters were utterly breathless. Shortly afterward, they began to release arge amount of Saint Force within their bodies in an attempt to protect themselves from the Sword Qi that was looming all around them. Quick, kill him! The third elder spoke with unconcealed fear and a trembling voice. Chapter 370: Eternal Damnation Chapter 370: Eternal Damnation Quick, kill him! The third elder spoke with unconcealed fear and a trembling voice. The third elders words seemed to have a rousing effect on everyone. Instantly snapping out of their stupor, they all began to charge at Jian Chen. The closest person to Jian Chen was the fourth elder whose eyes radiated with a fierce glow. Just as he stalked toward Jian Chen to swing his sword, a sudden change overcame his face. This was because he had unexpectedly felt his body being squashed with an unknown amount of pressure from the surrounding air. Like an invisible restraint, he was unable to break free from his confines no matter just how much force he put into his movements. Jian Chens eyes began to dte with a strange craze to them. He would not hesitate at all to pay a heavy price if it meant fighting with all his strength. Waving the Light Wind Sword in his right hand, he stabbed the azure and violet Sword Qi infused Light Wind Sword toward the fourth elders Saint Weapon. Ding! As if his Saint Weapon was tofu, the fourth elders Saint Weapon shattered into two pieces. With a muffled cry, arge amount of blood came out of his mouth as his face grew deathly pale. Even after breaking apart the fourth elders Saint Weapon, Jian Chen didnt have the luxury of being surprised. With a wave of his hand, he brought the Light Wind Sword down and stabbed it straight through the elders chest. Ah! The fourth elder let out a miserable shriek of pain as the azure and violet Sword Qi stabbed into his body. It was as if an unbelievable amount of power was erupting within him as the fused Sword Qi shot throughout every point in his body. In an instant, his entire body became mutted and his bones reduced to dust. By this point, the remaining Heaven Saint Masters had already shot down with their Sword Qi aimed at Jian Chen. Abruptly turning around, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword tore apart the skies with Sword Qi as it defended itself against the other attacks. Wherever the sword moved, a ck fissure followed. When the seven Heaven Saint Masters Sword Qi struck against the fused Sword Qi of Jian Chen, not a single of them could predict that their attacks would dissipate into the void. Fourth elder! Upon seeing the mutted body of the fourth elder, the third elders teeth nearly fractured under the intense grinding. Fury overtook his face as he roared out in anguish. Even now, Jian Chen continued to spit out blood C even his pores had started to leak with it. Not only was the Light Wind Sword in his hand fractured, but several cracks in Jian Chens skin could be seen, slowly oozing blood onto the outside surface. The amalgamation of the azure and violet Sword Qi amazed everyone with its power. However with Jian Chens current strength, he was unable to control this powerful source of energy. Since Jian Chen wasnt able to control it, he suffered from the repercussions. If this went on for any longer, even if he didnt die from the Heaven Saint Masters, then he would perish by the repercussions. Ah! The longer Jian Chen wielded the fused azure and violet Sword Qi, the stronger the repercussions would be. The torment on both his mind and body had caused Jian Chen to howl out almost animalistically. Leaping into the air with reckless abandon, he charged toward the closest Heaven Saint Master and scattered the light from his sword onto him. The moment the Heaven Saint Master had the sword pointed at him, he suddenly froze in ce. Feeling the attack of Jian Chen, the eldest Cai brother nched as he tried to retreat back only to feel terrified when he realized that he was stuck in ce. Even the space around him seemed to have frozen in ce as he stood firmly in ce without being able to budge. Overwhelmed with shock and terror, the eldest brother immediately tried to use his inner Saint Force in order to break free of his constraints. In the end, it was futile, he made no advancements anywhere. Right in front of the terrified eyes of the eldest brother, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword speared straight through his chest before the fused Sword Qi exploded within his body. In an instant, his entire body exploded into small pieces of flesh and bone before the eldest brother could even scream. And thus, the eldest Cai brother had his life extinguished. Pch! After killing the eldest brother, Jian Chen let out yet another mouthful of blood. The repercussions were already reaching the limits of what Jian Chen could handle. Blood was starting to drip from all seven openings on his heads, andbined with his extremely pale face, this visage made him seem like a horrifying ghost. Eldest brother... Eldest brother... El... eldest brother... As soon as their eldest brother died, the other three brothers eyes grew bloodshot with anger and disbelief. st it all, just what energy is this?! How could it be this strong? We must kill him quickly, or else we are all in danger! An elder from the Jiede n cried out. We cannot dy any longer, unleash your battle skills! The third elder spoke in a serious tone. Two Heaven Saint Masters had already died by Jian Chens hand. This was a result that he had not expected C he had never heard of an Earth Saint Master that could kill a Heaven Saint Master. With a mutual look at each other, the two elders from the Jiede n immediately began to utilize their Heaven Tier Battle Skills while the third elder began to make his move as well. Jian Chen, you shall pay for the death of our eldest brother with your life! The third brother roared out loud in righteous fury as he began to use an Advanced Earth Tier Battle Skill along with his other two brothers. With the Heaven Saint Masters all using their battle skills, thebined power was far greater than the Heaven Tier Battle Skill Ming Dong had used. With just the three Earth Tier Battle Skills, an oppressive amount of power forced itself onto Jian Chens body, causing him to gasp as his bones began to crack under the pressure. In the form of arge long ranged attack, the three brothers of the Cai family released a me that seared across the skies and shot toward Jian Chen. Ah! Jian Chen let out a howl to the heavens as he focused all of his strength into his right arm and brought his Light Wind Sword smashing down onto the attack aimed at him. The fused Sword Qi had devoured the attack from the three brothers and instantly shattered their Saint Weapons at the same time. At the very moment their weapons broke, the three brothers blood instantly filled the sky. The glow on Jian Chens sword began to dissipate now that Jian Chen had reached his limit and could no longer handle either the fused Sword Qi or the repercussions that came along with it. Suddenly, the weather began to grow unstable as a singleyer of ck clouds began to descend down from the skies. Several shes of lightning could be seen crackling within the clouds as well. The atmosphere began to grow tense as the entire area was slowly consumed by this new source of power, . Following soon after, an unbelievably strong amount of pressure descended upon Jian Chen, forcing his bones to crack and shatter. Facing the sky with an even paler face, Jian Chen could only see the two elders from the Jiede n and the third elder from the Shi family protect themselves with ayer of Saint Force. Floating high in the sky, the three Heaven Saint Masters were using their Heaven Tier Battle Skills at the same time with a power sorge that they had influenced the weather itself. A sharp stinging pain could be felt all over Jian Chens body as he struggled to keep himself standing upright with a victorious smile. He had already pulled two Heaven Saint Masters to their deaths and shattered the Saint Weapons of the three remaining Cai brothers. If he could take their battle skills, then even death would be worth it! In a sh, the preparation time for the three Heaven Saint Masters came to an end. In the next moment, three rays of dazzling light could be seen jetting toward Jian Chen with a speed that shook the air around them. The three Heaven Saint Masters were all extremely cautious and did not want to use their Saint Weapons to sh with Jian Chen. Unconsciously, Jian Chen had readied his already fractured Light Wind Sword up in a guard stance. Following a loud bang, the three Heaven Saint Masters battle skills struck Jian Chens weapon and body. Without any sort of resistance, Jian Chens Light Wind Sword shattered. Filling the air with the pieces of the sword, it began to transform back into the energy of the world and return to the void. Like a kite without an anchor, Jian Chens body was blown back fifty meters and fell to the floor ruthlessly. It had taken him another twenty meters before his body had came to a rest after tumbling like a ball in motion. There was already arge hole in the cavity of his chest, leaving behind just in air where his inner organs should be. From head to toe, Jian Chens body was covered with blood and not a single part of his body was left untouched by blood. An azure streak of light could be seen as the third elder flew to Jian Chens side. He had no ns on going easy on Jian Chen and immediately stabbed into his heart with his machete, running through his chestpletely. The light in Jian Chens eyes began to grow dimmer. He couldnt help but struggle to keep his eyes open before ultimately closing them for good. In the next moment, Jian Chens consciousness returned to a formless state. His own spirit had already begun to depart from the world and his senses grew dull to the outside world. At the final moments before his spirit would disappear for good, Jian Chen couldnt help but think back to memories of his mother Bi Yuntian, his father Changyang Ba, his eldest brother Changyang Hu, his eldest sister Changyang Mingyue, his fellow student Tie Ta from Kargath Academy, and the close friends he had made, Qin Xiao and Ming Dong. This... is this the feeling of death? Mother... Im sorry. Your child was not able to pay respect to you in the end... Eldest brother, second sister, thank you for taking care of me in the past. In the next life, I, Jian Chen, will definitely repay you... Captain Kendall, forgive me... I couldnt fulfill your final wishes... Ming Dong, Qin Xiao, my brothers. This is goodbye... I wont be seeing you again... Jian Chens mind continued to sh with memory after memory as his state of mind grew even more chaotic. He could tell that his time was growing to an end. Chapter 371: Escape from Calamity Chapter 371: Escape from Cmity The two Jiede n elders and the third elder from the Shi family all gathered by Jian Chens body. Although they had managed to kill Jian Chen, their faces did not seem very healthy. That was because they were still frightened out of their minds from the battle. The frightful amount of energy that Jian Chen managed to release, and used to kill the fourth elder and the eldest brother of the Cai family was quick and simple. In the end, even the three Cai brothers had their Saint Weapons destroyed. This was a show of power that was far beyond what a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master could aplish. This left the three remaining survivors terrified since Jian Chen was only an Earth Saint Master. Jian Chens final burst of energy came from nowhere, just how strong was that st? One of the Jiede n members gravely asked. Silently, the third elder began to ponder for a moment, Jian Chen is quite the strange individual. He must have cultivated some sort of secret technique that is unknown to us. It would appear Jian Chen is no ordinary figure. Let us hope that no strong n supports him. The other Jiede n member worriedly spoke. That is unlikely. If Jian Chen truly did have a strong n secretly supporting him, someone wouldvee to his rescue when we were chasing him ages ago. It is my guess that Jian Chen was fortunate enough toe across moments where he had gained unbelievable power boosts. The third elder spoke. Thats true. Weve killed him already, so there is no need to talk about this. Lets take back our Ruler Armaments then. Most likely, Jian Chens Space Ring will hold items of value. If wee across some sort of extraordinary battle skill or miraculous cultivation method, I propose that both of our ns share it in order to avoid a monopoly. The elder from the Jiede n spoke. Without any hesitation, the third elder replied, Of course. For now, let us take Jian Chens Space Ring and take back what is ours. The third elder didnt wish to take Jian Chens Space Ring without the consent of the other two factions since his Space Ring would also contain the property of the Jiede n. After the two elders from the Jiede n nodded their heads, the third elder took Jian Chens Space Ring. Silently he put up his guard against the other two elders, he carefully began to inspect Jian Chens Space Ring. After a while, the third elders face nched as he cried out in shock, This is terrible, the Ruler Armaments arent inside! What! The two elders cried out in shock as well. Let me see! One of the elders took the Space Ring from the third elders hand and began to rifle through it impatiently before his expression became extremely ugly. That scoundrel! The elder cried as he flung the Space Ring to the ground with a displeased look. The third elder looked at Jian Chens body with a furious look, What a rogue Jian Chen is. With the Ruler Armaments hidden, they will be difficult for us to find them. This is troublesome, where could the Ruler Armaments be? If they are within a Space Ring, it has to be within ten meters for our secret method to sense it. Is it possible that well be forced to plead the ancestor to use his energy to search for the missing Ruler Armaments? The second elder from the Jiede n spoke as he red daggers at Jian Chen. The third elder let out a sigh as he slowly tried to calm himself. Back in Mercenary City, I could still detect that the Seal of Treasure Mountain was located on Jian Chen. It would appear that after leaving Mercenary City, he was able to hide them somewhere. Finding a ring that doesnt emit any energy fluctuations within such arge area would be as hard as scaling the heavens. It appears that we can only report this matter back to the n. Let them hire a few people to trace Jian Chens steps to look for it. If they really cannot find it, then the ancestor will have to squander some of his strength to recall his Ruler Armament. The Jiede n elder said. Thats the only thing we can do. After the three men had discussed what to do, the two elders from the Jiede n quickly left the area. They had to make sure this information would get back to the n quickly. After they left, the third elder took the three crippled brothers and the two corpses before leaving as well. Jian Chens body gradually began to lose heat as his life continued to fade away. Right now, even his powerful soul was already close to disappearing due to all of the serious wounds he had sustained. The third elder had even stabbed through his head with his machete. If this had been anyone else, they would have died long ago. The world began to grow dark, and the surroundings grew quiet. Only a mess remained where Jian Chen had fought, like evidence of how bitter the great fight had been. Suddenly, an azure and violet glow began to drift up from Jian Chens body. These were the two Sword Spirits that had resided within Jian Chens dantian. They were trying to escape from Jian Chens body and to the outside world, and within the two glows was a single stone that continued to shine a bright, multicolored spectrum that was dazzling to the eye. It was the Multicolored Stone that Jian Chen had bought back in Wurent City. The volume of the stone has already shrunk down to the size of a finger. The azure and violet Sword Spirits and the Multicolored Stone began to float toward Jian Chens eyebrows. Slowly descending downward, the Multicolored Stone began to fuse into the space between Jian Chens eyebrows before disappearing from view. The moment the Sword Spirits entered Jian Chens head, an indescribable amount of attraction could be felt, pulling Jian Chens drifting soul back into his head. Thanks to the Sword Spirits, Jian Chens incessantly dissipating soul temporarily stabilized. Afterward, the three began tobine together in Jian Chens conscious, fusing with Jian Chens soul... An hourter, a figure could be seen flying through the air. When he passed this area, he suddenly stopped in midair, then quickly descended to where Jian Chens bodyy. Giving the body a quick look, the figure couldnt help sharply inhale as he muttered, What a tenacious life force. With even his head stabbed, his soul has yet to fade away. Bah, since youre not dead with such serious injuries, Ill take you home. With that, the man waved his hand and enveloped Jian Chen with a gentle Saint Force, bringing him along through the air. Chapter 372: A Tragic Sight Chapter 372: A Tragic Sight On the second day after Jian Chens defeat, a tree trunk concealed by several branches in the forest began to shake for a moment before a white-maned winged tiger came crawling out of the tree. Both of its shiny eyes looked around its surroundings before letting out a growl. After looking in every direction and mewling for half the day, the white tiger cub began to sniff the area before heading in the direction of Jian Chen. The tiger cub was extremely young and its paws couldnt support its own weight for an extended period of time. So it could only run for a short amount of time before resting and continuing the pattern. ...... After an unknown amount of time, Jian Chens muddled head began to clear up as he tried to open his eyes with difficulty. The very first thing he noticed was a wooden roof. Although it was a bit worn down, it was still quite clean. Suddenly, a wave of pain attacked Jian Chens head, causing him to cry out in pain. Because of the inexplicable pain in his head, Jian Chens face grew deathly pale without a hint of blood to be seen. The muscles on his face couldnt help but quiver as he felt the room begin to shake before Jian Chens head fell to the side and he lost consciousness. Not too long after Jian Chen had fainted, a creaking sound could be heard as the wooden door to the room creaked open and a fat male around the age of twenty years old appeared. The male walked over to Jian Chens bed, but the moment he saw Jian Chens sleeping posture, his hand reached to scratch his own head, Strange, I could have sworn I heard a sound. How has he not awoken yet, its been three days already. With that, the fatty left the room. ...... For three days straight, the white tiger cub continued to stumble and crawl on the road. Climbing across steep mountains and even falling down from them, the white tiger cub didnt even get a scratch on its tender skin. The only change was that its fur was gray in color with the dust. After three days of dangerous traveling, the white tiger cub had finally arrived at the battleground where Jian Chen and the Heaven Saint Master had fought. Sniffing the area, the tiger cub began to growl out loud with an urgent tone as if it was crying with grief. Running with all of its might toward arge patch of dried blood, the ground even had bits and pieces of Jian Chens body. Letting out another roar in sadness, the tiger cub looked around the area once more before sniffing the bloody patch of ground. Then, with a small nudge of its nose, the tiger cub took a piece of Jian Chens inner organs and put it into its mouth. Although the tiny part of the inner organ had already withered up, there was still arge concentration of energy within it. After eating the body piece, the white tiger cub began to feel arge amount of energy within its four limbs. It was as if it had enough energy to support its entire body. There was enough to the point where the tiger cub could feel several sharp fangs starting to grow within its mouth. As the tiger cub continued to eat the remaining parts left behind by Jian Chen, it continued to howl in sadness. Not too long afterward, the entire area had been cleaned up by the tiger cub. By this point, while there was no significant change in the tiger cubs body, its ability to move around had grown significantly. All four of its limbs were sturdy and strong and it no longer had the same difficulty moving anymore nor were its movements awkward. Opening its mouth, the cub took one bite of the nearby dirt before spitting it back out. The originally bloody dirt had returned to its original state as if there had been no blood in the first ce. After ten hours, the white tiger cub had fully cleaned up the area so that not a single speck of Jian Chens blood remained. Not only Jian Chens blood had been taken, but even the opposing Heaven Saint Masters had been absorbed. For the tiger cub, the amount of energy remaining in their blood was like a tonic for it. After absorbing all of the energy, the white tiger cub had grown even stronger. Even the sharp fangs in its mouth had grown bigger and sharper. Once all of the blood was absorbed, the white tiger cub continued to circle around the area with its nose constantly sniffing. Finally, it broke out into a run that made it look like it was flying as the wings on its back unfolded almost like it was preparing to fly. ...... A series of pictures began to flow through the chaotic space in Jian Chens unconscious mind, one after the other in the form of a grotesque gas. Sometimes, he would see a white haired elder; sometimes he would see a red cloud that tore through the air itself with its lightning. Sometimes, it was the two azure and violet Sword Spirits appearing as if they were lovers as they flew through the sky and danced with the metallic song of swords. asionally, the figure of a single crane-haired elder could be seen wielding the two azure and violet Deity Swords as he flew through the air and decimated magical beast after magical beast. At times, the two Deity Swords fused into one and created chaos throughout the world, destroying both enemies and the world itself. Then, Jian Chen saw the azure and violet Deity Swords shatter apart into the world and slowly disappear into a mountain range.... After an unknown amount of time, Jian Chen opened his eyes once more as he woke up. Immediately, a dizzying sensation began to ur in his head once more, but it wasnt as severe as the first wave. Therefore, this time Jian Chen did not fall unconscious. Staring nkly all around him, Jian Chen could see that he was currently resting upon a bed in a wooden house. His back was up against a wooden bed and footprints could still be seen on the floor. The room itself wasnt all that big and was roughly eight meters wide with very little furniture. Where is this ce? Jian Chen began to look around himself with confusion. But when he tried to climb out of the bed, more pain struck and snaked up his body, wracking his nerves. The sudden intense pain caused Jian Chen to cry out once more and break out into a cold sweat. His originally healthy red face once again turned pale. Gritting his teeth, Jian Chen lifted his head with difficulty to observe his surroundings. This time, he immediately froze in ce as he saw a thirty centimeter hole in his chest, nearly separating his entire body into two in a grotesque shape. There was dried blood everywhere around the wound. This wound would horrify any person. Seeing the situation he was in, a tidal wave of memories began to charge forth into his mind from when he was battling the eight Heaven Saint Masters. Did I not die? Jian Chens expression was rather dazed, but he soon regained himself as a joyous look overcame him. I didnt die, I really didnt die! Jian Chen couldnt hold in the emotions within himself. As soon as his body began to tremble, the wound in his chest began to act up, causing Jian Chen to grit his teeth together. After a moment, the pain abated, leaving Jian Chen to copse back onto the bed weakly gasping for breath. Laying there quietly without any energy, he began to think about his condition. A clear image of his current state could be seen within his mind. His perspective was a lot stronger than what it was before, but he couldnt feel happy about that just yet, and neither could he feel anything in his current state. Right now, the situation that had happened to him had left him in shock. His current situation was extremely grave C it was practically a total mess. All of his organs were on the verge of failing and even his heart was shattered, but even after such a serious blow, he had not died. But that had not been the most serious thing. The true extent of the damage that Jian Chen suffered was from the Light Wind Sword which broke after years of bitter cultivation. Although his dantian had not yet disappeared, there were no signs of the Sword Spirits. Even his Saint Weapon had been broken without a trace. The dantian had lost all source of his energy, meaning all of his cultivation had been lost irrevocably. Jian Chen had been utterly dumbfounded. After losing his Saint Weapon, he had gone from a talented genius of renown to bing a cripple. This was an incredibly serious blow to him. Could it be? Am I now a cripple? Jian Chen continued to stare at the ceiling with a dazed look. His eyes were filled with an unwillingness. This was because he had far too many things to aplish still, and in order to aplish them, he would need a tremendous amount of power. Creak! At that moment, the door suddenly creaked open as a middle-aged man walked through the doors. He was around forty years old with a steady face and wore clothes that were patched all over. Despite the poor clothing, they did nothing to hide his unordinary air. Youre awake. The man stared at Jian Chen. Regaining his senses, Jian Chen looked at the middle-aged man listlessly, I thank you for rescuing me. The man walked toward Jian Chen and stopped at his bedside with a smile, You are truly tenacious in order to take such a fatal blow without dying. If this were anyone else, even a Heaven Saint Master would have died. The man suddenly stopped talking for a moment, The wounds you suffered were horrifying, to say the least. Even your inner organs were crushed. Aside from a high leveled Heaven Saint Master healing you, it will be incredibly difficult to heal your wounds. Jian Chen was silent as he took in the information. With his Saint Weapon destroyed, he had lost all of his martial abilities. Seeing the look of daze in Jian Chens eyes, the middle-aged man sighed, Kid, think for a moment. Even if you were crippled, you can still live an ordinary life. Although it will be difficult to do anything marvelous, youll learn to deal with it. Ill go ask my fatherter for a Radiant Saint Pill so that you can heal faster. Chapter 373: Soul Aberration Chapter 373: Soul Aberration Once the middle-aged man left, the room descended into a quiet calm. The only thing that could be heard was the faint breathing of Jian Chen as he looked up at the ceiling. His Saint Weapon had been broken. Years of bitter cultivation and hard work, it had all been lost in the most dire situation of his life. This was a blow that was unbearable for him. He wanted to go home. He wanted to enact his revenge upon the Hua Yun Sect. There was just too many things he wanted to do. But to do all of them, strength would be needed. Yet now he had degenerated to a cripple. Legends had it that even if a cripple were to reincarnate, it would still take a tremendous amount of time and effort to be an Earth Saint Master. The Gesun Kingdom was at its moment of peril as well, meaning that there was an unknown amount of time before even the Changyang n would no longer be able to hold on. He couldnt try risking the chances of being reincarnated again. At that moment, the doors to the room opened up as a simple looking fat man around twenty years old came walking in with simple clothing. The fat man walked to Jian Chens side and looked at the open eyes of Jian Chen with a pleasant smile. Ah, youre finally awake. Youve been asleep for several days already. The depressed Jian Chen looked as if he hadnt heard a single word from the fatty and continued to look up toward the ceiling in a daze. Seeing the listless expression on Jian Chens face, the fatty had a suspicious look on his face. Looking up toward the ceiling, he then waved a hand over Jian Chens eyes. Hey, are you alright? Why are you looking up there, is there anything good to look at up there? Jian Chen didnt reply and his pupils hadnt registered any movements either. Scratching at his head, the fattys eyebrows creased together as he muttered, I heard from father that you were on the verge of death, but your spirit had yet to disappear. Did your soul take some sort of damage and turn you into a vegetable? The fatty extended an arm out to rouse Jian Chen from his stupor, but the moment he saw the frightful wound on Jian Chens chest, his hand froze in midair. With such a wound like this, shaking your body would definitely hurt. No no, I cant do that... Hey, are you okay or not? Can you even hear the wordsing out of my mouth? Both of the fattys eyes stared at Jian Chens face with an expectant look. Then, Jian Chens eyes registered something as they swiveled toward the fatty before speaking softly, Who are you? Haha, so you finally speak, and youre not a vegetable after all. I was wondering if you had any questions. The fatty beamed before introducing himself, Hello, I am Xiu Tianyu, but everyone in the vige calls me Little Fatty, so feel free to call me either name. Do you still remember your name? I am Jian Chen. Jian Chen spoke with some difficulty before turning back to look at the ceiling once more. Woah, so you even know your name still. Thats good, you havent suffered any retardation. The fatty spoke with a pleasant smile as if Jian Chen not bing a Retard was a good thing. The fatty stilled as he looked at the wound on Jian Chens chest with curiosity. Jian Chen, just what type of magical beast did you fight in order to gain those wounds? Do you want me to have my dad to bring it back? You dont need to worry, my father is extremely powerful. Hed definitely bring it back and you can have your revenge. Hey, why are you quiet again, do you not like talking or what? Hey hey, just whats so good looking on the ceiling that makes you stare at it so much? I built this room two years ago, is it not up to your standards or something? Hey, Jian Chen, say something. Do you not like hearing me talk? But Jian Chen didnt say another word and continued to stare at the ceiling in a stupor while the fatty continued to speak into his ear. Tianyu! A voice rang out as the previous middle-aged man from before entered the room. Dad, youre back! Why is he looking at the ceiling so much, he doesnt look like he has be an idiot. The fatty began to plead to his father for an answer. With a light voice, the man replied, Tianyu, this man has suffered wounds that he has not healed from, let him rest for now. Oh, I get it. Then Dad, Ill be leaving now. The fatty said before leaving the room. The middle-aged man walked toward Jian Chens bed and handed him a round looking pill. I know youve suffered an unbearable amount of damage, but dont think about it too much for now. Just focus on your recuperation, living is the most important thing. He spoke before inserting the white colored pill into Jian Chens mouth. This is a ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill, although it cannot heal your woundspletely, itll at the very least patch up the hole in your chest. With that, he left the room once more. Jian Chens entire body was then enveloped by a milky white glow as the Radiant Saint Force within the pill began to leak out. The amount of Radiant Saint Force in the pill was so strong that even Jian Chen at his peak would still barely be able to match up to even a single percent. This was the difference in Quality! With Jian Chens entire body enveloped in Radiant Saint Force, his wounds began to heal at tremendous speeds, forcing even the hole in his chest to regenerate with new skin. Not too long after, the hole had been covered over by new skin. At the same time, the internal wounds that Jian Chen had taken were starting to heal. Even the withered skin began to fall off as new tender looking skin reced it, revealing a white and sleek shine almost. Not a single scar could be seen on his body. In a little bit, Jian Chens body looked as if it was entirely new. Not a single wound could be seen on his body, making him seem almost perfect. Slowly, the Radiant Saint Force began to dissipate from his body. While it looked like Jian Chen was fully healed on the surface, his internal wounds were still quite severe. The ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill was extremely potent in nature, but there just wasnt enough quantity. Thus, it was not able to fully heal Jian Chen. Despite this, Jian Chen had been moved. His previously listless eyes began to recover with emotions as he felt the changes happen within his body. With a hoarse voice, he muttered, How would I regain my strength. I need to recover all of it, but how? Suddenly, Jian Chens mind felt a jolt. It was at this moment that he realized that his own mind obtained a few more things and that his own soul had grown stronger. Sensing the changes within his body, Jian Chen was startled. Quickly calming himself down, he closed his eyes and began to envision himself inside his mind. The mindscape of his mind was chaotic in nature. Nothing could be seen clearly, but in the center, the azure and violet lights could be seen floating around with the multicolored stone slowly revolving around them. These... these are the Sword Spirits, how did they get here? What even is this ce? Jian Chens eyes widened in surprise as he looked at the Sword Spirits. Suddenly, the Sword Spirits shook as a stream of consciousness flowed from them. All of their knowledge, thoughts, and ideas began to be transmitted into Jian Chen without a single sound by a mysterious manner as if it wanted to beprehended by Jian Chen. This is my consciousness? Jian Chen realized what the two Sword Spirits were rying to him. Soon after, the two Sword Spirits continued to ry information to Jian Chen via the same mysterious manner. After a while, Jian Chen understood what the circumstances were for him. So I died, but because of the Sword Spirits, my soul was rescued by them... And now my soul is fused with the two Sword Spirits... Finally understanding the entire picture, he didnt know if he was happy or worried about what had ured. After conversing with the Sword Spirits, he knew that they had fused with his soul to form a special existence. But he didnt know whether or not it was still his soul or if it was now the Sword Spirits. After pondering it for a while, Jian Chen calmed down. While this result was extremely shocking and hard to believe, his soul had truly merged with the Sword Spirits while they retained all of their wisdom. While the two had fused, both sides were capable of independent thinking C this was truly a mysterious existence. Just whats going on here, how did I transform into such an odd state. Jian Chen began to mutter to himself. To him, this situation was far too incredible. Another stream of thought came out from the Sword Spirits once more. I am me, and the Sword Spirits are the Sword Spirits. They had only used such a strange method to save and preserve my life. Jian Chen understood the meaning behind the stream of thought. ...... It felt as if no time had passed within his conscious. It was as if the entire area had gone still, but instead of remaining in this area, Jian Chen began to retreat from his mind after he had received the answers to his questions. The moment Jian Chen had opened his eyes, he took in the sight around him. It was only then that Jian Chen had truly taken notice that his soul had grown inexplicably stronger. He could easily sense anything within a kilometer from his position. It was only because he was depressed at first that he felt as if there was no such change from his soul. Chapter 374: A New Power Chapter 374: A New Power So my soul has grown even stronger now. Jian Chen thought with surprise. However, he wasntpletely happy. Even after his soul had grown stronger, the only thing that had changed was his ability to perceive things, nothing else. Suddenly, Jian Chens entire body trembled slightly as he closed his eyes and began to meditate. All sorts of energy from his surroundings was felt through Jian Chens perception; at this moment, Jian Chens world had exploded with beautiful colors from every spectrum. He could see just about any color imaginable to the human eye. There was the faint glow of white, the dark color of ck, the dull shine of red, the heavy shade of yellow, the rich blue and the lively green. Seeing such a rich world of color, Jian Chen was stunned. These colors were the six elements of the world that he was never able to perceive before. In the past, aside from the Radiant Saint Force or the world energy, he couldnt detect any other element. But now, he could sense the other five elements along with the Radiant Saint Force. With such a sight like this, Jian Chen couldnt help but think that he was dreaming. Could this be what happened when the Sword Spirits fused with my soul? Jian Chen thought to himself as a way to try and exin just what could cause such a phenomenon like this. Slowly opening his eyes, Jian Chen began to move his right hand. Opening and closing his fingers, Jian Chen suddenly realized that the room was rather hot in temperature before a sh of red light began to gather around his hands. In a moment, a faint sea of fire could be seen on it. In disbelief, Jian Chen looked at the miniature sea of mes in his hands with a thunderstruck expression as if he couldnt believe what had just happened. Despite the mes being so close to Jian Chens hands to the point of contact, he felt no heat at all. It was almost as if the mes were an illusion and not real. Fire! Theres a fire, fireeee! Suddenly, a frantic shout could be heard from outside the room. Jolting him out of his inner thoughts, Jian Chen suddenly realized the room had suddenly burst into mes. In his moment of stupor, the mes gathered in his hand had disappeared. When he was in such a state, he had nearly forgotten just how mmable this room was. Bang! The door to the room was abruptly kicked apart as the simple clothed wearing fatty charged straight into the room with a frantic cry, No no no, theres a fire! Come on, Jian Chen, we have to get out! As if he was flying, the fatty flew toward Jian Chens bed and carried him out of the room. In a moment, the mes from the room began to soar high into the sky as if devouring the heavens. Put out the fire! Hurry, someone get some water! Several shouts rang through the air as a dozen simple clothed vigers came running forth with buckets of water. Tianyu, what happened? Just how in the world did a fire start? Suddenly, the father of the fatty appeared out of nowhere as he addressed the mes eating away at the house. Wailing, the fatty looked toward his father with a wretched but innocent face, Dad, I dont know either. Everything was perfect! Just how could the house catch on fire, there wasnt even any light sources anywhere! Hearing that, the fathers eyes turned toward Jian Chen with a leveled stare, but he said nothing. The fattys eyes swiveled toward Jian Chen as if he hade to a conclusion as well. With a gasp, he cried, Dear gods, Jian Chen, dont tell me youre suicidal! Jian Chen stood up by himself with some difficulty. Although his wounds looked like they were healed on the surface, anyone that looked at him would know that any small movement caused Jian Chen a tremendous amount of pain. I am terribly sorry, this was not intentional. Jian Chen let out a small smile on his face, indicating that his mood had improved a bit from earlier. Oh my my, Jian Chen. I beg you a thousand times over, dont be depressed! Youre so young, you cant go kill yourself! You absolutely must continue to live! The fatty fretted as he looked at Jian Chen, thinking that he had done something foolish in his moment of depression. At the sight of the fatty fretting over him, Jian Chen couldnt help but let out a small smile, Dont worry, I wont kill myself. After making sure that Jian Chen was not pretending, the fatherughed, It seems youve already gotten over it. Quick, put out the fire! Faster with the water, everyone move faster! At this moment, the vigers were still bringing bucket after bucket toward the fire in an effort tobat it. Walking forward to stop the vigers, the middle-aged man spoke, There is no need to be so panicked. Please rest for now. Whether it burns or not, we will have to rebuild it anyways. If you say so uncle Xiu Mi, then well take our time. The vigers immediately stopped their frantic movements and addressed the man with a respectful greeting. Ai, my poor house. It seems that I have to rebuild it once more. The fatty wailed. At this, Jian Chen felt extremely embarrassed. In such a careless moment, he had identally set the house he was in on fire. This made him feel apologetic. I am truly sorry. When I recover, please allow me to help you rebuild. Jian Chen spoke apologetically. The fattys eyes sparkled on his face as he replied, Okay then. Dont you forget it then; when you get better, the two of us will build a house even bigger than thest one. As soon as he finished speaking, the fatty suddenly looked behind him in surprise, Grandfather! Jian Chen, look! My grandfather is back! Turning around slowly, Jian Chen could only see a hoe wielding elder walking from some distance away. He looked rather ordinary like anyone else around his age. A single piece of straw held his hair together and even his clothes were of ordinary make. Both of his legs and the clothes around them were covered with dirt as if he had spent the entire day working the fields and had just returned home like a farmer would. Grandfather, the person father rescued has finally woken up. Let me introduce you, his name is Jian Chen! The fatty cried out in a hurry to greet his grandfather. The elder looked at Jian Chen for a moment before turning back to the fatty with a kindly smile, Little Fatty, why is your house on fire? The fatty looked at Jian Chen as well, Jian Chen had wanted to kill himself in his depression, but everythings okay now. He has epted life! After hearing such a statement, Jian Chen had nearly fell to the ground in shock. This fattys words held nothing back and were based off of his own judgment. It was as if he was still a child, something that was oddpared to his current age. After he heard the fattys words, the elder began tough as he walked up to Jian Chen. With a kindly smile, he spoke, Youngster, those who do not die are bound toe across fortune. Take this Spirit Pill and eat it. It should heal your inner organs to some degree at the very least. Out of nowhere, the elder took out a pill and gave it to Jian Chen. Seeing the elder take out another pill, the fattys father had a shocked look on his face, Haha, Jian Chen, this is a ss 8 Spirit Pill C an especially rare treasure. It seems that my father has seen fit to give you two. I thank the elder, but this item is far too precious for me to ept. Jian Chen spoke respectfully. He knew just how rare and precious Radiant Spirit Pills were since they were made by Radiant Saint Masters by using their own Saint Force. A single pill like this was far more than what Jian Chen could aplish. The elderughed, This item has little use for me here. It is coincidental than you were in need of it, so take it and recover as soon as you can. After some hesitation, Jian Chen submitted and took the pill from the elder. Carefully putting it away safely, he knew that this pill was far too expensive for him to lose. Little fatty, go and find a room for Jian Chen to rest in. After that, the elder threw down his hoe and headed to another house not too far away. Looking at the retreating back of the elder with aplicated look, Jian Chen didnt know what to think. Jian Chen, lets go and find you a new room. The fatty spoke as he walked away. Soon enough, Jian Chen found himself in another bed. He needed to rest as little fatty had said, so he sat down on the bed and began to sleep. After a while, Jian Chen managed to calm himself down and tried to control the Radiant Saint Force around him to heal. The ss 8 Spirit Pill was far too precious for him to eat just yet. Just as Jian Chen began to think, a milky white ball of light began to form around him. Feeling the speed of the Radiant Saint Force gathering, Jian Chen couldnt help but smile faintly. Perhaps it was because of the mutation to his soul, but he felt that his control over the Radiant Saint Force had grown stronger and stronger. Even after controlling it to such an extent, he didnt feel strained at all. Chapter 375: Recovery of Jian Chen Chapter 375: Recovery of Jian Chen Afterward, Jian Chen began to heal himself using his stronger control over the Radiant Saint Force. Because his internal wounds were even more severe than his external ones, it took Jian Chen an entire day of stubbornly healing himself before he hadpletely recovered. The following day, Jian Chen walked out of the room to take in the morning air. The little fatty had stayed in the next house over as Jian Chens neighbor. At this moment, he had just walked out of his room as well only to see Jian Chen right next to him. With a smile, he cried out, Hey, Jian Chen, are you fully healed now? I thank your grandfather for giving me the pill. Ive fully recovered from my wounds now. Jian Chen smiled. Haha, thats great! Youve finally gained some free time. Lets go, Ill take you on a tour of the vige and introduce you to everyone. As he spoke, the fatty led Jian Chen by the arm toward the vige without a break in his stride. Not too far away, Jian Chen could see the grandfather of the fatty walking away with a hoe over his shoulder. Grandfather, are you going to the fields again? Little fatty called out to his grandfather with an enthusiastic greeting. The grandfatherughed as he spoke, Thats right, theres still some nts that havent been nted yet, so I have to hurry. Grandfather, Im going to take Jian Chen around the vige, Ill be backter to help you! Haha, go on then, take Jian Chen around for a stroll and get to know everyone. This vige hasnt seen many outsiders, so you should be able to make a good impression. The grandfatherughed merrily with a kind expression. Jian Chen looked at the grandfather for a moment before silently following the fatty away. The grandfather smiled as he watched Jian Chen walk away, This youngster is quite the strange one. Right by his side, the father of the fatty appeared with a hoe in hand as he spoke, Father, could it be that even you cannot see what this Jian Chen is like? This child is no ordinary one, he is no small frog within the pond! The grandfather let out a sigh before leaving with the hoe still on his shoulder. After listening to his fathers evaluation of Jian Chen, the middle-aged man had a thunderstruck expression. Looking at Jian Chens back, he said nothing and instead followed his father toward the fields. On the road, the fatty continued to give Jian Chen some information about the vige; like saying that it was within the Valley of Longevity. There were mountains everywhere with precipitous peaks that were hard to climb. The only way into this valley was a single road that twisted about more than a snake. This vige had over a hundred families living within it, totaling up to six hundred people in all. Since they were cut off from the outside world, they could only rely on themselves to support their families. The entire vige relied on fattys father to go out and bring them essentials from the world every so often, so they themselves never left. That was also due to the fact that the valley was exceptionally deep and connected to the biggest mountain range in the continent C the Cross Mountains. The valley was also home to thousands of strong magical beasts. The distance from this ce to the outside world was well over a thousand kilometers and was fraught with danger. Even if one had nine lives, if one wanted to leave, it would be highly unlikely that they would be able to. Little fatty, if your father is able to reach the outside world, then your father must be a truly amazing person. Jian Chenmented. Of course, my father is super amazing! Not only does he teach the entire vige how to cultivate, but hell asionally bring back a super strong magical beast for the vige. Because of this, the entire vige worships my father. The fatty said proudly. Since your father is so amazing, then your grandfather must be as well, correct? Jian Chen asked. That, I dont know, but I dont think my grandfather is all that strong. If he doesnt go fishing, then hes working the fields. Ive never see him bring home any magical beast, but he is the vige elder where even my father listens to him. Have you ever seen the outside world? Nope! The fatty shook his head, Ive lived my entire life in this vige without ever going outside, but Ive heard from my dad that the outside world is extremelyrge and wonderful. One time my father had nned on taking me outside, but my grandfather had stopped him and gave him a scolding. He said that I wasnt suited for the outside world, and so after that, my father never once let me out of the vige. Suddenly, the fattys eyes began to shine as he stared at Jian Chen, Jian Chen, arent you from the outside world? How is it, are the people as big and great as my dad says? Come on, tell me! Is the outside world as my dad says? Jian Chen nodded his head, Correct, the outside world is extremely vast C far bigger than you could possibly imagine. However, it is especially cruel out there. One must be strong in order to survive. Little fatty, do you wish to see the outside world? Of course! I spend every day hoping that I can see the outside world just once to see what its like. Suddenly, the fatty looked at Jian Chen with a serious expression, Jian Chen, you cant tell my grandfather or hell grow extremely angry! Jian Chen returned the look, Little fatty, if you truly wish to see the outside world, youll first have to convince your grandfather. No no, I cant! My grandfathers anger is something you definitely dont want to see. Although my grandfather is usually kind, when he gets angry, even my father bes afraid. The fatty instantly turned nervous as he thought about his grandfather. Fine then, I promise I wont say a word. Seeing how nervous the fatty became, Jian Chen couldnt help but worry for him. The fatty let out a sigh in relief, Jian Chen, youre a nice guy. If you were my grandfather, thatd be great. That way, Id be able to see what its like outside. At this, Jian Chen had nearly stumbled to the ground. Afterward, the fatty brought Jian Chen around the entire vige and introduced him to many different people. Among the vigers, there were plenty of pretty little women that were still quite inpared the ones Jian Chen had seen in the outside world. But when they saw Jian Chens handsome and determined face, many of the women instantly grew as still as a deer as their faces began to turn red. Jian Chens face was a natural weapon to any women under the heavens. This held especially true for all of the valley women. After walking around the entire vige, Jian Chen finally found an excuse to detach from the fatty and headed for the outskirts of the vige by himself. In a short moment, Jian Chen had passed by several roads and arrived at a mountain range. Right now, he had to make sure that he fully understood the situation his body was in. He had a feeling that even with his Saint Weapon broken, it was not the end of the world just yet. Arriving at a small hill, Jian Chen sat down with a tranquil look as he began to meditate. Suddenly, a picture of the surrounding kilometer began to appear within his mind, where not even the impossible spots in ones vision were overlooked. By this point, there was nothing that was a secret to Jian Chen, even the insects crawling on the ground a hundred meters away could be seen by Jian Chen. The Azulet Sword Laws began to form within Jian Chens mind as he figured that this was the work of being Omnipresence. Jian Chen continued to work at this omnipresence, increasing his range from a kilometer to two kilometers... Three kilometers... Four kilometers... Five kilometers... Eight kilometers... ...... Ten kilometers... Jian Chens omnipresence had somehow managed to reach ten kilometers, but this was the farthest he could go. By this point, Jian Chen could see anything within that range without anything escaping his senses. Not even a single de of grass was left uprehended by him. Suddenly, Jian Chen lifted up both arms, causing the earth elements in the world to gather near him. Afterward, arge earthen wall began to form by Jian Chens side and encased him inside. Then, the dirt began topress so much that by the end, it had somehow managed to turn into solid stone. Then, the entire area began to soar in temperature as a sea of fire appeared as well. Scoring the entire sky, the nts beneath Jian Chens feet began to wither as several trees began to burn. The wind began to pick up in speed and blew sand everywhere, forming a dust storm. Countless of nts were uprooted, andbined with the burning trees, the fire grew extremelyrge in scale. Right after, the energy within the world began to ripple as a blue colored light nketed the entire forest before finally forming arge pool of water above. With a torrential downpour, the fire within the forest had been extinguished. Following the downpour, the sunlight began to grow darker as the previously daytime light turned to night. No matter where one went within a kilometer, there was only a nket of shadows that made it hard to see even ones hand in front of their faces. But even then, the shadows began to grow smaller in scale from a kilometer to five hundred meters. Shrinking once more to twenty meters before finally transforming into a single ck colored sword that floated right in front of Jian Chen. With a point of his finger, the sword moved straight through the air and pierced through hundreds of trees before disappearing into the world. And as soon as the ck colored sword shot through a tree, the tree would instantly begin to wither away. The energy of darkness had a strong rotting nature. Slowly sitting back down, Jian Chens entire heart was in turmoil. After his soul had fused with the Sword Spirits, he had managed to gain a whole new set of abilities. Now, he was fully capable of controlling any of the six elements within the world and could bend them to his will. Then, Jian Chens hand began to rise up as a faint glow of azure and violet Sword Qi extended from his fingertips. Chapter 376: Control Over All Living Things Chapter 376: Control Over All Living Things Looking at the Sword Qi extending from his fingers emotionally, Jian Chen couldnt hide his joy at all. The Sword Qi was extremely strong thanks to the Sword Spirits and was his strongest attack. Although he had lost his Light Wind Sword and years and years of bitter cultivation, he still had plenty of fighting strength left. He was not a cripple that could not fight. The faint glows of Sword Qi continued to shine with both colors standing side by side as if it were a natural scene. This type of manner was as if the two were mingling with each other peacefully. In a daze, Jian Chen stared at the azure and violet Sword Qi. He couldnt help but think back to when he was fighting the eight Heaven Saint Masters. Back when he was at the final part of the road, the Sword Qi had fused in the same manner. With that memory fresh in mind, Jian Chens heart trembled with some lingering fear. The fusion of the two Sword Qi had been extremely powerful, causing even Jian Chen to be afraid. It was strong enough to shatter the Saint Weapons of the Heaven Saint Masters as if they were made of bean curd. This was something that was impossible to imagine for him, but when he thought about the two Sword Spirits making a full recovery, he couldnt even possibly begin to visualize just what terrifying level they would reach in power. When Jian Chen began to think back to just how powerful the repercussions had been when he used the fused Sword Qi, Jian Chen could only shake his head with a bitterugh. After the Sword Qi had fused together, they had formed a formidable power with devastating aftereffects. If it were not for the fact that he had been trapped by the other Heaven Saint Masters, Jian Chen would not have dared to try and test it out. Suddenly, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat as he opened his palm, causing a mysterious type of energy to fill the air around him. The leaves on the ground began to lift up as if being attracted by some type of force and slowly revolved around Jian Chen. Closing his eyes, Jian Chen began to harmonize with the world to be one. It was with a sudden realization that he felt his spirit connect with every single living thing around him. This feeling was simr to when he used the Spirit Sword, allowing him to control every living thing. Suddenly, the countless leaves slowly flowing about Jian Chens body began to shine brightly with an azure and violet glow. With an ear splitting sound, they all suddenly shot toward a nearby tree with a blinding speed. Without a sound, the tree was instantly pierced straight through as the leaves continued on without faltering for even a moment. As they traveled farther and farther away, they continued to cut a path through any of nts in their way. It was only after ten kilometers that the leaves finally began to slow down, and in the end, disintegrated in midair without the azure and violet Sword Qi. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!.... Suddenly, wave after wave of sounds could be heard as all of the leaves still floating around Jian Chen transformed into a blinding rays of light and shot outward. Spearing through anything in their path, the Sword Qi infused in the leaves had only disappeared after ten kilometers, causing the leaves to fall apart into dust. Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly and looked around himself with a stunned look. With a sudden thought, one of the trees near him flew out of the ground and floated ten meters in midair. Extending his hand, Jian Chen then clenched his fist tightly. Straight away, the entire tree exploded into wood shavings and fell to the ground. In the next moment, the azure and violet glows of light could be seen once more flying from the wood shavings. Flying upward, the wood shavings began to form a fifty meter long sword that floated in midair before flying forward. As the sword flew forward, no matter if it was a tree that was tall enough to scratch the heavens or just a de of grass, the sword cleaved it in two and left behind a smooth surface. In a moment, the previously peaceful forest changed dramatically as dozens ofrge trees toppled down to the ground. Jian Chens eyes glinted with a bright light as he watched this event. His left eye began to emit a violet glow and his right eye an azure glow. This was a sight that would terrify anyone. With both of Jian Chens eyes burning brightly with the two different colors, his hands both raised into the air. Suddenly, a strange sort of energy began to distort the air like the space itself was being frozen in time. To anyone looking, this would have been an extremely bizarre sight. Crack crack crack.... Several of the trees floating in midair began to break apart into fist sized pieces before starting to shine with azure and violet glows. The lights in Jian Chens eyes began to recede as he looked at the sight dumbfounded. Both of his eyes had a look of disbelief to them as he slowly dropped his hands. As soon as his hands fell, the trees that were floating in the air began to lose the same color lights. Then, the tree pieces disintegrated away into ashes and scattered. Jian Chen stood still without any extra movements. This newfound change in his body was something that he simply couldnt believe. Right now, he was fully capable of controlling any living thing with the use of his azure and violet Sword Qi. Right now, the Sword Qi could be bent to his will and was practically an ability for him to use at any given moment. In the past, even when Jian Chen used the Sword Qi, it was when he used the Spirit Sword to fight from long range. The azure and violet Sword Qi wasnt limited to the Light Wind Sword anymore. He no longer had any restriction other than the distance away from his body, but other than that, he could use any living thing and infuse it with Sword Qi. This type of power, did the Sword Spirits bestow it upon me? Jian Chen couldnt help but wonder. Ever since the fusion, he could only see the huge changes to his soul and life. Not only was it extremely beneficial, but the power was far beyond anything that he could imagine; especially since he could control living beings themselves. Jian Chen continued to walk farther and farther away from the valley. Right now, he solely desired to pit himself against a magical beast in order to gauge his strength. Longevity Valley was immensely deep, and while there were very few magical beasts to be found in this part, each one of them were at the very least a ss 5 Magical Beast. After walking for twenty kilometers, he had finallye across a decently strong magical beast. This one looked like a beetle type magical beast C the Iron Beetle. The moment when the Iron Beetle saw Jian Chen, it immediately let out a roar before charging straight at him. With a sweep of his hand, a single half meter long de of grass flew toward the Iron Beetles head with the azure and violet Sword Qi infused in it. Pch! With a single crack, the de of grass prated straight through the Iron Beetles head before flying out of it and disappearing into the forest. Without even a cry, the Iron Beetle fell to the floor with a thundering crash as its gigantic body mmed down to the ground. Just like that, a powerful ss 5 Magical Beast had been killed so easily. Jian Chen let out a breath as he tried to calm himself down so that the pleased look in his eyes wouldnt get too far out of hand. Waving his right hand, several des of grass turned bright with color as they flew toward the Iron Beetles body and dug holes straight into its body. Extending his hand, he suddenly clenched tightly, causing a bloody ss 5 Monster Core to suddenly fly out from the magical beasts body andnd in his hand. Continuing forward, it wasnt for another ten kilometers when four crimson streaks of light came flying at Jian Chen from all directions. These four crimson wolves were all ss 5 Magical Beasts as well; each one of them was filled with more wisdom and knowledge than usual. Right afterward, several more blurs could be seen as more wolves surrounded Jian Chen. They were smaller in sizepared to the first four wolves, signifying that they were ss 4 Magical Beasts. Jian Chen looked at the wolves around him calmly. Slowly bringing up his right hand, he stared at a nearby tree. In the next moment, the tree suddenly burst into several splinters with Sword Qi infused in them. They shot toward the wolves like shooting stars. Without any resistance, all of the ss 4 Magical Beasts were instantly riddled with holes from the Sword Qi infused wood splinters. Even the ss 5 Magical Beasts had only been able to put up a slight struggle before sharing the same fate as the other magical beasts, finally crying out with loud whimpers. Within a single moment, a dozen and four ss 4 and 5 Magical Beasts had all been annihted by Jian Chen. This type of glorious battle prowess was something that Jian Chen would have never been able to aplish in the past. Jian Chen took another deep breath. He finally had a general idea of what his current strength was at. Although he had lost his Light Wind Sword and his Saint Force, he had gained a new ability. Not only could he sense the six elements in the world, he could even freely use the violet and azure Sword Qi whenever he wanted. Aside from these things, he also had an even more terrifying ability C the ability to mind control any living thing in this world as long as he was within the range of his spirit. Even some non-living things would be unable to escape Jian Chens mind control. From a certain standpoint, Jian Chens strength hadnt decreased at all. On the contrary, it had actually increased. At the very least, his newfound control ability was able to make quick work of a group of ss 5 Magical Beasts. There could be no construction without destruction, and it was only after destruction that construction could take ce. After experiencing such a cmitous event, Jian Chen had been transformed. From this moment on, he would walk another along another path of cultivation. His strength would break away from the ranking of the Tian Yuan Continent since he no longer had any Saint Force to measure! Chapter 377: Executing a Class 6 Magical Beast Chapter 377: Executing a ss 6 Magical Beast After testing it out, Jian Chen had a better understanding of his own strength now. With a wave of his hand, a few hundred des of grass flew up and stabbed into the bellies of the wolves. With a strong thought, he managed to pull out all of their monster cores. After taking off a portion of his clothes, he began to wrap up the cores and store them behind him. After collecting the monster cores, Jian Chen decided to leave the forest. Turning around to face the way back to Longevity Valley, he knew he needed to calm down for a bit and digest the changes to his body. These bizarre changes were far too sudden for him, and the new power he had received made him feel like he was stuck in a dream. He needed to rest so he could adapt to his situation. Aoo! Suddenly, the howl of a wolf could be heard, shaking the entire forest with its cry. Jian Chens body suddenly stopped as a look of concentration overtook his face. Slowly turning around, he spread out his senses for a kilometer, only to see a ten meter long, three meter tall blood red wolf flying in his direction at breakneck speeds. Jian Chen didnt run, nor did he have any ns on running away. Although he was still as strong as ever, in the end he still didnt have any Saint Force anymore. His speed would only be a little faster than a normal person. He couldnt even use the Illusionary sh or the Heavens Stolen Fortune since both battle skills required the use of Saint Force. The blood red wolf quickly came to a stop in front of Jian Chens position fifty meters away. With eyes that were bigger than the fist of an adult human, they red at Jian Chen menacingly. Concentrating, Jian Chen immediately began to gather all of the earth elements in the world around him to form a five meter tall dirt wall. Continuing to gather, the dirt wall began topress before finally forming a wall of hard rock. At the same time, Jian Chen held up a finger, causing a single tree nearby to burst out of the ground and float beside Jian Chen while twinkling with the azure and violet Sword Qi. With Jian Chens body hidden behind the stone wall, the wolf was unable to see what Jian Chen was doing. However, Jian Chen could fight against the wolf with his omnipresence like ability. From its gathered knowledge and wisdom the wolf had already guessed that Jian Chen was not going to be an easy opponent to fight due to his actions. With a snarl, arge amount of energy began to gather in the wolfs mouth. Then, with a puffing motion, the ball of energy flew toward the wall with a whistling sound. At the same time, Jian Chen had already already fashioned the tree to be a long spear that flew forward to stab into the ball of energy from the wolf. Following arge bang, the ball of energy suddenly exploded, causing the energy to wash over the area. The wooden weapons that Jian Chen was using were unable to withstand the energy and disintegrated into ashes. The man and beast had only been testing each other at that moment, but the destructive aftermath hadpletely reshaped thendscape around them. Both of Jian Chens eyes shined bright with an azure and violet glow. The left eye shed with violet and the right azure. Suddenly, countless des of grass flew up around the wolf and instantly transformed into sharp sword like shapes before flying into the wolfs body. Caught off guard, the blood red wolfs body was suddenly riddled with holes, but it did nothing to hinder its strength or speed as expected from a ss 6 Magical Beast. The azure and violet Sword Qi was unable to pierce through the entire body as it had with the Iron Beetle. This time, it was only able to prate three inches in before stopping. Despite this, it was still a decent amount of damage inflicted. The pain it felt all over its body caused the wolf to howl in pain before energy began to leak out from its body, forcing all of the embedded des of grass away from its wounds. Ao! Even after all of the damage, the wolf had no intentions on retreating. On the contrary, it had instead grown even more berserk and transformed into a bloody red streak of light as it charged toward Jian Chen. Even more des of grass flew up from the ground and took on the shape of a sword. With the azure and violet Sword Qi infused, they flew out to stop the blood wolf once more. But because of therge amount of energy rippling out from the blood red wolfs body, all of the des of grass began to slow down as they approached. Even the Sword Qi in the grass began to weaken as well. Thanks to the shroud of energy protecting the wolfs body, the Sword Qi grew dimmer and dimmer. At the same time, the azure and violet glow in Jian Chens eyes began to grow stronger and stronger in intensity. All of the trees surrounding him exploded and caused countless of splinters to fly up into the air, protecting his entire body. With a single thought, Jian Chen instantly transformed the wood splinters to form a draconic shape before flying to hit the wolf. The very moment when the Sword Qi infused wooden dragon struck against the wolfs shroud of energy, the wolfs forward momentum began to slow down noticeably. The energy protecting its body was pushed farther and farther back before the wooden dragon was finally able to strike its head, dealing a tremendous blow instantly. Aooo! The wolf let out another howl in pain as arge ball of energy shot out from his mouth. At the same time, the wooden dragon that had mmed into the wolf was scattered by the ball and the pieces dispersed into the air. Jian Chen let out a sneer as he muttered, You are truly strong, lets see if you can handle my strongest attack then. Jian Chens finger formed a sword, allowing the special energy from the Sword Spirits to extend out a meter from his fingertips. This was a de made of pure Origin energy from the Sword Spirits C something stronger than the wooden dragon from before in terms of Sword Qi. In that moment, the Origin energy extended out to fly at the wolf. Knowing just how strong the azure and violet Sword Qi was, the wolf instantlyshed out with his ws to bat away the Origin energy from the Sword Spirits. But the very moment the two made contact, its ws were split in two. In that instant, the wolfs eyes revealed a panicked air. Unfortunately, the Origin energy was already far too close to the wolf so that it wouldnt be able to dodge. In the end, the attack stabbed into the wolfs head. A heaven shaking howl could be heard as even its soul had been annihted by the Sword Spirits. With a bang, the wolfs carcass fell to the ground. Seeing the dead wolf on the ground, Jian Chen let out a sigh in relief. This one battle had made him realize just how far his strength had improved. With his ability to use his mind to control every living thing with his Sword Qi, he was able to easily kill a ss 5 Magical Beast, but a ss 6 Magical Beast was a little harder to kill. If he wanted to kill one, he had to use the Origin energy of the Sword Spirits. In the end, it could be said that Jian Chen had already reached the level of a Heaven Saint Master in terms of battle strength! Collecting the ss 6 Monster Core from within the wolfs body, Jian Chen immediately began to drag the body back toward Longevity Valley. The body of a ss 6 Magical Beast was far too precious to waste here. If he could present it to the vige in the valley to dine on such a high ss meat, then it would prove very beneficial for everyone. Suddenly, Jian Chen felt something in the air. Looking up into the sky, he could only see a muddy middle-aged man flyover beforending next to Jian Chen. This person was the father of fatty and was also the very same person who had rescued Jian Chen. With a stunned look, the middle-aged man looked at the carcass of the blood wolf behind Jian Chen, Jian Chen, did you kill this Bloodwolf King? Revealing a small smile, Jian Chen felt a sense of satisfaction from this achievement. Yes, I killed it. The father pped his hands in apuse, Not bad, not bad at all. The Bloodwolf King is a ss 6 Magical Beast of the Third Cycle. I didnt think that you would be able to kill one. Just what method did you use to kill it? Now that youve lost your Saint Weapon, you shouldnt have any energy left in your body. There was a good deal of confusion on the mans face. I used the power of my mind! Jian Chen didnt bother to hide the truth at all since it wasnt necessary. Using his right hand to cut the air slightly, a handful of grass suddenly jumped upward before forming a sharp sword. With the azure and violet Sword Qi infused in it, they shot toward the body of the Bloodwolf King. Despite it being dead, its body was once more riddled with holes. The fattys dad could only stare in utter shock before speaking absentmindedly, What a mysterious power. This power is your mind? Unfathomable! Just utterly unfathomable! Jian Chen smiled but decided to not dwell on the subject anymore. Uncle, are you heading out to the outside world? He shook his head, My father told me toe here C he was afraid that you would be in danger and told me to look around. However, it seems that my fathers worries were unfounded. Despite the loss of your Saint Weapon, you didnt lose your strength. Lets go back, Jian Chen. Its almost time for the noon meal. With that, the man flew into the air before quickly disappearing from sight. Seeing the man disappear, Jian Chen showed an envious expression. The ability to fly through the sky had always been one of his goals. Suddenly, the fattys father came back. Seeing how Jian Chen was still on the ground, he asked with concern, Jian Chen, are you not able to fly? Shaking his head, Jian Chen replied, I havent yet grasped the way to do so. Flying is a difficult challenge for me. It should be no problem for me to look into it when we return to the vige however at this moment. Ah, is that so? Then allow me to take you back. The noon meal shouldnt take too long to finish, so by the time we return, it should almost be ready. With that, the man waved his hand, enveloping Jian Chen within his energy before bringing both him and the carcass of the Bloodwolf King up into the air and through the valley. Chapter 378: Celestial Decay Chapter 378: Celestial Decay Seeing how they were flying through the air, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel excited. The power of flight was something he would soon be able to achieve. Since he was able to control the elements in the world with his mind, flying would not be a problem for him. He just hadnt discovered the trick yet. Given some time and experimentation, then he would be able to attain flight just like the Heaven Saint Masters. Slowly closing his eyes, Jian Chen began to feel for the wind elements surrounding him and began to figure out the trick to flying and to increase the speed. Flying seemed simple, but there were many significant details to be learned first. It required constant practice in order to excel at it. Otherwise, if a beginner student were to try to fly a hundred meters in the air and was hit by a sudden gust of wind, he would be unable to control his flight. The speed they were flying at was extremely fast. It didnt take long for Jian Chen and the man to return to the valley. It was noon by now and smoke could be seen spiralling up from the vige. At least five men could be seen scurrying around the vige in preparation. The middle-aged man didnt bother to hide their entrance and pulled both Jian Chen and the carcass of the Bloodwolf King to the center of the vige before slowing down. Hey, Xiu Mi has returned... Xiu Mi has brought back anotherrge magical beast.... Haha, it seems that the vige wont be able to finish this much meat. With such arge wolf, who knows just how long itll take... Ai, Xiu Mi always brings back such a fearsome beast for the vige. He has always done the greatest contributions for the sake of our vige... As everyone began to show up, they all looked toward fattys father with looks of undisguised worship and admiration. There was no shock at all from seeing the two fly back, it was almost as if it was a regr sight. The father let out aughing smile before replying back to everyone enthusiastically. There was no hint of arrogance normally seen in a Heaven Saint Master and just kindness instead. Xiu Mi, you are too amazing. It doesnt take much thought to know that this wolf was extremely strong, but you killed it easily. One of the menughed. The man shook his head, Everyone misunderstands... this magical beast wasnt- As the middle-aged man spoke, Jian Chen cut in abruptly, Uncle, lets hurry up and divide up the Bloodwolf King. The fresher it is, the better it will taste. Fattys fatherughed, Fine fine, Da Zhuang, go and find some of the more able bodied men to skin the carcass and divide up the meat. You got it! The man responded enthusiastically before gathering up the men. Woah, dad, you brought back another big magical beast! A cordial voice could be heard from behind as a muddy fatty could be seen walking with a hoe in hand. He must have returned from tilling the fields with his grandfather. Without any further exnation, the father took Jian Chen back to eat a meal after greeting everyone. The meal had been cooked by fattys mother. She looked no older than thirty years old and was spectacr in appearance. There was the grand air of a noble about her, and despite themon clothing she was wearing, it did nothing to hide her mannerisms. It didnt take more than a single look to figure out that she wasnt raised from the vige. Sitting at the table with the family of four, Jian Chen began to eat. The meal was rather simple and consisted of vegetables they grew themselves. The grandfather of fatty gave a deep look to Jian Chen before smiling, Youngster,e to the cornfields with me for a whileter. Theres a plot ofnd that requires cultivating. Grandfather, Jian Chen only just healed. Why would you make him do manualbor? Wait for dad and I to finish nting the cabbages, well help you then. There was aint to be heard from fatty, showing that he was clearly dissatisfied from his grandfather asking Jian Chen to do some farming. Upon hearing the grandfathers request for him to help till the fields, Jian Chen was stunned for a moment. Then a relieved look took over his face, Fine. But Ive never farmed before, so if there is anything I dont understand, I hope that senior will give me pointers. Jian Chen knew that the grandfather was a hidden expert that was living in seclusion for some unknown reason. Jian Chen wouldnt squander a chance to talk to the grandfather for any reason. No need to call me senior, my family name is Xiu. As the vige elder, you may call me elder Xiu or uncle Xiu. The grandfather spoke with a kind voice. After the meal, Jian Chen followed elder Xiu out toward the cornfields with a hoe on the top of his shoulder. When Jian Chen looked at the hoe on his shoulder, he couldnt help but force out a smile. Could it be that with your noble status, you feel that this hoe is degrading your status? The grandfathers face had already lost the kindly expression he had back in the vige. Right now, he was expressionless; it would appear that the kindly expression would only appear within the vige. Elder Xiu, you misunderstand. That was not my thought at all. This is my very first time farming with a hoe before, so it is a new sensation. Jian Chen tried to exin. En, then thats fine. No matter how strong you are or how high your status is, you must never throw away your conscious. A mans conscious is extremely important. One must be kind and benevolent in order to attain the highest level of mastery. Take heed to this! Even if you are a genius without equal and have only sess after sess, in the end, your achievements will amount to nothing. The elder spoke. This junior will remember these words! Jian Chen spoke modestly. Elder Xiu continued to walk toward the field with the hoe in hand. I know that your heart doesnt truly understand the meaning of my words. But you must know, all those within the continent who have reached the Saint Ruler realm have always decided to shun the world. It is very rare that they roam the outside world. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes as he thought about the words. This junior has always thought that those who have reached such a level have practically detached themselves from the secr world and all of the worldly enticements. That is why they do not appear in the outside world often, but hearing elder Xius words, is that the true reason? Correct, the situation isnt as you thought. For all those who have reached the Saint Ruler realm, they have alreadyprehended the existence of the profound mysteries of the world. At the same time of gaining such a strength, they also feel the restrictions of the world. The restrictions of the world? Jian Chen was extremely curious now. This was the very first time he had heard of such a matter rting to a Saint Ruler. Correct, the restrictions of the world. After reaching the realm of the Saint Ruler, they will receive the punishment of the Celestial Decay. The Celestial Decay is a terrifying matter that has never been broken free from. Its a rule that is specifically directed toward those Saint Rulers who have vited any of thews. Elder Xius face grew somber as he talked, an indicator of just how terrifying the Celestial Decay was. Elder Xiu, just what is this Celestial Decay? Is it truly that terrifying? Jian Chen was curious. He had never heard of such a thing before, so it was hard to not be curious. The Celestial Decay is aw of the world that transcends time itself. It is able to eliminate or discipline those at the Saint Ruler level or higher. There are five different stages to the Celestial Decay. The hair bes as dry as hay, the body withers away, the blood within the body evaporates, the inner organs begin to burn, and finally the soul itself dies out. By this point, the body and soul are truly extinguished. Within the Tian Yuan Continent, no matter how strong of an ability one has, if theymit a great sin, they will not be able to escape the punishment of the Celestial Decay. Thus, the Celestial Decay is a rule that regtes even Saint Rulers to prevent them frommitting any sins. Then what is considered to bemitting a great sin? Jian Chen asked. At that moment, the two men had reached the fields. Swinging his hoe down to till the earth, elder Xiu began to speak, The exact details are unknown, but after many years, those who have vited the rules of the world spoke of their experiences. From this, we gathered that a Saint Ruler who ughters countless innocents or one whomits an act of injuring the Heavens will undoubtedly receive the punishment of the Celestial Decay. Other than that, we are still not sure what else vites the rules. The Celestial Decay is aw of the world that regtes Saint Rulers and higher frommitting any sins. But it has never appeared within a Saint Ruler that has secluded himself from the world. The reason why is because of one thing, conscience! Conscience? Jian Chen asked. Correct, it is conscience. The world of mortals is arge vat. If one is pure and honest, then they will dye the human world with color. To lose your conscience is to be weak willed and give in to the temptations of money and power. If a Saint Ruler wishes to progress in improvement, they must continue to try andprehend the profound mysteries of the world. Ones attitude toward the profound mysteries of the world must be calm and be able to withstand any of the worldly temptations. Once the soul is as close to the world as possible, that is when theprehension of the profound mysteries of the worlde even faster. If one is swayed by the worldly temptations, then they would be stuck in a game like Go. No matter where you go and no matter how much you try to harmonize with the world, it will be impossible toprehend the profound mysteries of the world. If one cannot regain their conscience, then there can be no progress. Elder Xiu dug his hoe into the ground again and again as he spoke to Jian Chen. Hearing this, Jian Chen had no words to say. He continued to think about the words elder Xiu had said. His words had brought about a great revtion for Jian Chen. Truly, listening to the words of a wise man was superior than to studying books for ten years. A Saint Rulers way of cultivation was not like the regr way of cultivating Saint Force to improve themselves. They walked a different path by trying toprehend the profound mysteries of the world. Youngster, I can tell that you are not a fish meant for the pond; you will have a grand future. Despite the loss of your Saint Weapon, it has done nothing to impact your future growth. I only wish for you to grab hold of your conscience and to not be lost in the mortal world. Break away from the world and cultivate to the very peak. Elder Xiu stared at Jian Chen with a heavy gaze. Chapter 379: Flying Through the Air Chapter 379: Flying Through the Air Elder Xiu, thank you for your guidance, this junior will definitely remember these words. Jian Chen spoke with an apprehensive feeling in his heart. Separating from the mortal world was easier said than done, he was barely twenty years old with many things left to do such as revenge. He had not yet felt enough of the warmth from life with his family, so there was no way for him to break away from the mortal world just yet, unlike the elders who had already done so. To a twenty year old youth like Jian Chen, breaking away from the mortal world was impossible. En, as long as you remember my words. I know you cannot hope to achieve such a step right now, but you must take heed to never lose your conscience. Do not be deceived by hatred, greed, or power. Elder Xiu continued to speak while brandishing the hoe at the ground. This junior understands! Jian Chen was like a modest student who was listening intently to his teacher. As the elder tilled the ground, he suddenly stopped to turn back to Jian Chen, Youngster, would it be possible for you to show me your current strength to satisfy my curiosity? I already know of your battle with the Bloodwolf King, but your ability is something that I have never seen before in my entire life. Jian Chen couldnt help but feel shocked, he hadnt thought that his every single move and action had been monitored by elder Xiu. But then, thinking back to just how strong elder Xiu was, Jian Chen felt relieved. This junior has only just received this power, so I do not fully understand it just yet. If elder Xiu has any pointers to give, then please. With that, Jian Chens eyes began to sh brightly. With a single thought, the ground beneath them began to float up into the air from the power of some mysterious force. Then, an azure and violet glow began to appear before flying straight toward elder Xiu without any hesitation. But then, before the clods of mud could even get within a meter of elder Xiu, they suddenly stopped midair. Elder Xius eyes contained surprise as he muttered, This is truly a queer ability. I can only sense an azure and purple ray of light with a strong amount of power within the mud. This power is something Ive never seen or heard before. Just what is this? The elder hadnt made a single move, but he had somehow managed to bring the floating dirt back down to the ground without any of the azure or violet light left in it. Jian Chen was overwhelmed with shock. Elder Xius strength had been at such a level that Jian Chen couldnt even begin toprehend it. With a single action, Jian Chen had been left dumbstruck. Jian Chens eyes began to sh with a bizarre azure color in one eye, and a bizarre violet color in the other. Some of the weeds and dirt on the ground began to rise up once more and transform into a single streak that wrapped around the elder with the two glows. The elder smiled faintly, Youngster, this ability of yours is quite extraordinary. Although the Saint Rulers who were able toprehend the profound mysteries of the world can control items with their thoughts, they did not have this azure and violet color to it. This azure and violet glow however, can constitute as a powerful threat to only Heaven Saint Masters. If you tried it against someone like me, then it would not be enough. Elder Xiu spoke as the attack around him disappeared and dirt fell back to the ground. Jian Chen was stunned, but he wasnt giving up just yet. With a sh of azure and violet in his eyes, Sword Qi began to gather in his right hand before forming a meter long sword. This was the Origin energy of the Sword Spirits. With a sh of violet, Jian Chens Sword Qi struck out at elder Xiu. Elder Xiu seemed to have stopped right in front of the attack. Looking at the Origin energy radiating from the Sword Qi, he began to mutter, What a strong amount of sword intent, this... this aura... it seems like... In the next moment, the elder became engrossed in his own thoughts. Just as the Origin energying from Jian Chens Sword Qi got within a meter of elder Xiu, an unknown energy suddenly prevented it from moving forward. This energy was so strong, even the Origin energy of the Sword Qi had no chance. Losing color in his face, Jian Chen hadnt thought that the elders strength would be that strong. Even with the Origin energy, he had still been unable to get close to the elder. It was like he was an infantpared to elder Xiu. Even as he stood there, Jian Chen was unable to do a single iota of damage. When Jian Chen had used his mind to feel around the elders body, he immediately sensed that the elder was like a piece of the world itself. The Origin energy of the Sword Spirits had been blocked by this worldly energy. Against such a boundless source of energy, Jian Chen felt like a tiny boat in a giant ocean. With a deep breath, he began to absorb the Origin energy from the Sword Spirits back into his body. What surprised Jian Chen the most was that elder Xius strength had already reached a level he could only dream to reach. Elder Xiu stared at Jian Chens right hand with an unnaturally serious expression before asking, Youngster, would you be able to tell me. What was that energy in your hand, where did ite from? I call it the azure and violet Sword Qi, a type of Origin energy. Jian Chen spoke without revealing much. Azure and violet Sword Qi, Origin energy... so that person was you after all. Elder Xiu muttered to himself. What was that, elder Xiu? Jian Chen asked in confusion. Its nothing. Youngster, are you able to use that energy at will? Elder Xiu stared at Jian Chen with rapt attention. Jian Chen nodded his head, As of right now, I can use it freely. Elder Xiu, is something wrong? Its nothing, I only feel that this energy is not at its peak state yet. The elder replied. The Origin energy is very weak, so it hasnt reached an optimal state yet. Jian Chen replied with a half truth. So thats it! The elder suddenly came to a realization. Youngster, right now you are primarily focused on using your thoughts to attack. In regards to your cultivation path, you will have to continuously practice with your mind. Right now you can easily control tiny objects without a problem, but if you wish to push a giant mountain with just your mind alone, this will not be an aplishable task. Aside from strengthening your thoughts, you must alsoprehend the profound mysteries of the world. Although your strange Origin energy is extremely strong, it is still an energy of the world. The profound mysteries of the world are the way of the king since they are capable of allowing you to control the energy of the world. I thank elder Xiu for his guidance, this junior will do as senior says. For the rest of the afternoon, Jian Chen and the elder both continued to till the cornfields. After learning many things in regards to the profound mysteries of the world from elder Xiu, Jian Chen had begun to ask even more questions. Elder Xiu did his best to answer any questions he had, allowing Jian Chen to benefit greatly from his insight and added to his current understanding. On the second day, elder Xiu didnt call Jian Chen to the fields. Jian Chen still had his own things he needed to do, so he took the initiative to tell fatty that he would be heading out by himself. Looking at a patch of grass, Jian Chen started to feel for the world energy. As the energy began to fly around his body, Jian Chen felt a slight breeze. Jian Chen hadnt made any movements and stood as still as a statue. The fierce wind began to pick up and his clothes began to p from the gusts of wind. Two hourster, the winds around Jian Chens body had grown even stronger. Finally, his entire body began to slowly lift into the air by increments of three inches without stopping. Like earlier, Jian Chen kept his eyes shut as he continued to feel for the wind element around his entire body. His spirit waspletely immersed in the thought of making him fly. To be able to fly through the air was an ability that Jian Chen had coveted. And today was the day he would finally grab hold of it. His heart was already incapable of describing the joy he was feeling at this current moment. Bang! Suddenly, Jian Chens head struck against the tree in front of him. Straight away, his entire body lost bnce and began to fall from the air. Opening his eyes after the ordeal, he climbed up from the ground. It was a good thing his body was different than a regr persons body, otherwise, he would have broken several bones without the usage of Saint Force to protect his body. Ai, it seems that the power of flight isnt something to y around with. I must cultivate even more. Jian Chen sighed. Afterward, Jian Chen relentlessly practiced the power of flight. He continued to float ten meters above the ground for six hours before he finally managed to piece together his experiences and go for an even higher height. Flying straight up for another hundred meters without stopping, he could only see wisps of cyan light flow around him; this was the wind element. At this moment, a viger suddenly spotted Jian Chen floating a hundred meters up in the air. With his mouth dropped wide open, he began to point at Jian Chen with a quivering lip, H-he... hes... But he waspletely unable to finish his sentence in his shock. Elder Wang, what are you stammering around for? Did you forget how to talk? The viger to his sideughed at him before looking in the direction the viger was pointing. Straight away, he too gasped in shock as he cried, Good Gods, isnt that the youth Xiu Mi brought back? How... how is he able to fly like Xiu Mi? Could he be a Heaven Saint Master as well? The sight of Jian Chen a hundred meters up into the air was an extremely eye-catching sight. Such an event didnt take long for everyone to witness. Each viger could only look on in utter disbelief. Oh my god, Jian Chen could fly? Is he a Heaven Saint Master? God, god, this is unbelievable! Even the little fatty who was working the fields had noticed Jian Chen and instantly cried out in shock. All of a sudden, a strong gust of wind blew across the concentrating figure of Jian Chen, forcing his body to shake back and forth. Unable to keep control, Jian Chen began to plummet down to the ground. With a change in expression, Jian Chen began to collect his thoughts once more before drawing the wind elements close to him. At the same time, a cyan colored figure could be seen flying straight for Jian Chen a good distance away. It was little fattys father, Xiu Mi, who had seen the predicament Jian Chen was in and came by quickly to help. Chapter 380: Leaving Longevity Valley Chapter 380: Leaving Longevity Valley Jian Chens figure continued to free fall down toward the ground. Now that he had lost his Saint Force, a fall a hundred meters up in the air would inflict fatal wounds if it didnt kill him outright. Unafraid of the threat of death, Jian Chen began to use his mind to control the wind elements in the world once more. In an experiment to regain control, he was finally able to break his fall just as he reached fifty meters above ground and thus avoiding danger. Letting out a deep breath as he shook off any lingering fear, he began to think. The power of flight seemed almost infinite, but it was not something to be yed around with. If ones control wasnt wless, then they would be risking their life. Xiu Mi flew toward Jian Chen before smiling at him, Youngster, are you fine? Yes, Im fine! Jian Chen spoke with a slight amount of panic still in his heart. Xiu Mi began tough, Youngster, if youre not that proficient with the ability to fly, then it would be best to not fly so high. In the case that you begin to fall from a hundred meters, or even a thousand meters, even a Heaven Saint Master would not be able to escape with light injuries. Xiu Mi began to impart his experiences with Jian Chen before exining several tricks to Jian Chen. Then, he left to go back to the fields. After experiencing such an event, Jian Chen didnt dare fly too high and instead remained only ten meters above the ground. For the next three days, Jian Chen spent the majority of his time practicing his ability to fly. It was fortunate that his ability to perceive was strong; it would normally take a person a month or two to be able to grasp the concept of being able to fly. In just a measly three days, hepletely understood how to fly. Right now, Jian Chens ability to fly was as strong as his ability to walk on solid ground. He had absolutely no difficulties at all, and if he were to be blown by a fierce gale a thousand meters up in the air, he would feel nothing. He was as steady as a house without an iota of bnce lost to the wind or even a risk of him plummeting to the ground. Even Xiu Mi could only exim in astonishment at the sight of Jian Chen mastering the ability to fly in three days. Apuding, he remarked that when he became a Heaven Saint Master, he had squandered two months on learning to fly. Today, Jian Chen was eating a meal with the rest of the family. Although Xiu Mi and elder Xiu no longer needed to eat, they had be used eating three meals a day and continued to live like regr people. At the table, Jian Chen looked at the family and spoke, Little Fatty, Aunt Xiu, Uncle Xiu Mi, Elder Xiu, I n to leave Longevity Valley for a few days and bring back several of my things. Upon hearing that Jian Chen was nning to head out to the outside world, an indescribable sheen could be seen in fattys eyes. After looking at his grandfather, the sheen disappeared. With an envious look, he spoke, Jian Chen,e back soon. You promised to help me build a new house, dont forget! Laughing, Jian Chen said, Dont worry, Little Fatty. Ive already promised you that I will. Wait for me to bring back my things. Ill definitely help you build a new house. Jian Chen, Longevity Valley has at least a thousand kilometers to travel to get to the outside world. Furthermore, the road is filled with dangerous magical beasts, youd best be careful. The father, Xiu Mi, said with concern. Taking a bite out of the steamed bun in his hands, he spoke with a slightly muffled voice, Dont worry, uncle Xiu Mi. Ill definitely be careful. The grandfather hadnt spoken a word and continued to eat his morning meal in silence. After the meal and a goodbye, Jian Chen flew into the air and took off in the direction indicated by Xiu Mi. It was the way to leave the valley. Jian Chen was flying five hundred meters above the ground, only to feel the wind blow past his ears and under his legs. Right now, he was feeling a feeling he had never felt before, but he knew it made him happy. Flying through the air and running on the ground were two separate matters. Although he wasnt as fast as when he used the Heavens Stolen Fortune and Illusionary sh, he still traveled at a decent pace. His speed with the wind elements aiding him was slower than the third elder of the Shi family, but he was barely expending any effort to move. With his strong mind, he could control a small amount of the wind to help him fly through the air without consuming much energy. This was the very first time that Jian Chen was flying through the air with his own power, so there was a feeling of fresh wonder. On the way, he continued to look all around him while appreciating the view. At that moment, a ck cloud suddenly flew toward Jian Chen a small distance away. When Jian Chen saw the ck cloud headed toward him, his eyes took on a sharp re as he tried to see just what wasing at him. As it turns out, the ck cloud was actually several hundred flying magical beasts. So I came across a flock of ckwing Birds! Jian Chen had read about the ckwing Birds within the library at Kargath Academy. These birds lived together in the mountains and hadrge bodies. A mature ckwing Bird was the size of an adult human at the very least with a wingspan of ten meters. These ckwing Birds werent ss 5 Magical Beasts, they were generally ss 3 or ss 4 at the most. Without decreasing his speed, Jian Chen flew toward the flock of ckwing Birds. Just as he got within ten kilometers, several trees from under the flock suddenly burst upward. In an explosion of splinters,the trees flew toward the flock like azure and violet shooting stars. Caught off guard, the ckwing Birds were struck through their bodies by the trees and began to fall to the ground. In a span of a few moments, the hundreds of birds were all unable to resist with multiple wounds over their bodies, rendering them incapable of flight. Now that Jian Chens strength was equivalent to that of a Heaven Saint Master, a ss 4 Magical Beast like the ckwing Birds were no match. With Jian Chens ability to control any living thing with just his mind, he could fight against his enemy using the tactics of the majority against the minority. On the way, Jian Chen hade across three other disturbances with magical beasts. However, these magical beasts werent ss 4, and were ss 5 Magical Beasts. They all had an innate wisdom and instinct that warned them to not attack any person that could fly. Four hourster, Jian Chen had traveled two thousand kilometers before arriving at a mountain range. Then, after another hundred kilometers, he finally arrived at the battleground where he fought the eight Heaven Saint Masters. Without any further hesitation, he quickly flew forward another hundred kilometers to the ce where he had hidden the white tiger cub. It didnt take long for Jian Chen to arrive there. Slowly descending to the ground, he came to the tree where he had hidden the tiger cub. The moment he saw that the cover was gone and the tree barren, he realized the tiger cub was nowhere to be seen. This was not a surprise for Jian Chen, he had spotted the traces earlier and tried to track where the tiger cub had gone. After some time, he wasnt able to find anything. Jian Chen began to grow solemn by this point, but he was not frantic just yet. Although the tiger cub was lost, he still had a method of finding the tiger cub. Immediately rising up from the ground, he flew toward Mingyang City. An hourter, he arrived in the skies above and without any form of concealment, flew into the city in front of everyones eyes. By now, Mingyang City had already returned to its normal state. The frenzied mood they had been in while looking for the tiger cub had long since past and even the portraits of Jian Chens face had been taken down. After the second day of Jian Chens departure, all news rting to the event had disappeared. But when Jian Chen flew into the sky, he was instantly spotted by the people down below. Each one raised their heads to the sky and dropped their mouths in shock. Quickly, news began to circte around the city and thus everyone became aware that a Heaven Saint Master had arrived in their city. The city lords mansion was the very first to grab hold of this information and immediately dispatched some soldiers to greet him. In this era where Saint Rulers secluded themselves from the world, Heaven Saint Masters were widely regarded as the top of the pyramid on the continent. For a Heaven Saint Master toe to Mingyang City, that was no small event. Within the Huangpu n, the affair that had happened sometime ago had no major impact on their n. The entirepound was calm once more and several troops patrolled around thepound as a way to guarantee their safety. Just as a squadron was walking past an abandoned house, someone suddenly cried out, Captain, look up at the skies! At that, the soldiers lifted their heads to the sky one by one, and when they looked, they were instantly stunned and their eyes grew as wide as dinner tes. A simple clothed person was slowly descending from the sky just three meters away from the squadron. Heav... Heaven... Heaven Saint Master! The captain had a look of utter shock as he stared at the young face of Jian Chen, unable to believe his eyes. For a youth this young to reach the realm of a Heaven Saint Master, it was almostpletely unheard of. Re... respectful sir, I am the captain of unit three of the Huangpu n, how may I serve you? The captain tried to quash the surprise in his voice, but had stuttered as he spoke to him. Jian Chen cast a nce at the guard briefly before waving his hand, This ce doesnt concern you, go do whatever you were doing. With that tone, it was almost as if Jian Chen was the master of the Huangpu n. The captain didnt make any objections and only respectfully saluted him in response before bringing his guards away from the area. Chapter 381: The Disappearance of the Little White Tiger Chapter 381: The Disappearance of the Little White Tiger After the guards left, Jian Chen had a faint smile on his face. Bringing up his right hand for a moment, a Space Ring suddenly flew out the window beforending on his hand. This Space Ring was the ring that was holding both the Seal of Treasure Mountain and the Duanyun Sword. With the ring in his hand, Jian Chen looked into the Space Ring only to find both the Seal of Treasure Mountain and the Duanyun Sword still stored inside. They had not been taken just yet. Jian Chen could barely hide his joy at this. He knew that the third elder of the Shi family had a method of finding their ns Ruler Armament, but the Space Ring had managed to avoid detection within the Huangpu n for days. Something like this was a joyous asion to celebrate. On the way here, Jian Chen was worried that the hidden Space Ring would have been discovered, but now that he was here, those worries werepletely superfluous. Letting out a sigh in relief, a happy smile appeared on Jian Chens face. He slowly closed his eyes, and in two breaths time, the well within the Huangpu npound exploded as a purple and gold box flew through the air. Then, as if attracted by a mysterious power, it flew straight to Jian Chens hand. Opening up the box, Jian Chen could see the silver Space Ring tucked away inside. With the other Space Ring still in his hand, he took that other Space Ring and threw it into the second one along with the box and left. Not too long after Jian Chen left, a group of nervous people quickly scrambled over to where Jian Chen was. Among the crowd was the master of the Huangpu n. But Jian Chen had already left the area. Even after searching for a moment, the master of the n could do nothing else but give up. Flying through the air, Jian Chen quickly made his way out of Mingyang City. On the way, countless people looked up at the sky with expressions of amazement and wonder, but Jian Chen didnt stay around long enough to see. His first priority was to find the whereabouts of the white tiger and to ensure that it wasnt in any danger. In midair, Jian Chen took out the white patches of fur given to him by Rum Guinness. This patch of fur had a special way of finding where Rum Guinness was as well as where the white tiger was. After following the directions Rum Guinness had told him with the white tiger cubs fur, it began to straighten up before curving at the edges as if pointing Jian Chen in a specific direction like apass. Jian Chen looked in the direction where the fur was pointing only to discover it was where he had juste from. Did the white tiger cub run off to the mountain range? Jian Chen thought. The mountain range in question was connected to Cross Mountains and contained one of the kings which was the white tiger cubs enemy. If the white tiger cub were to fall into the kings paws, then it would be over for the cub. Crap, I hope the cub hasnt been discovered by the king of Cross Mountains. With a serious expression and no hesitation at all, he flew off in the direction the fur pointed. Four hourster, Jian Chen had deviated from the path back to Longevity Valley and was instead headed toward Cross Mountains a good distance away. As he flew closer and closer to Cross Mountains, Jian Chens face began to grow more and more unsightly. He could practically confirm that the white tiger cub was most likely in Cross Mountains. Slowing down, Jian Chen floated in midair as he started to think. If the white tiger cub was found by the king of Cross Mountains, he was doing nothing but charging toward his death. Suddenly, elder Xius image appeared in Jian Chens mind, almost as if he was giving Jian Chen a rope to save his life. Could elder Xiu be of help here? Jian Chen thought as he began to calcte things. Elder Xius cultivation was immeasurably deep, he could possibly be the only one that could withstand the might of the Gilligan n. But then again, elder Xiu had grown weary of mortal conflicts and preferred to keep to his isted days. Jian Chen didnt wish to bring elder Xiu into his affairs for his own personal interests as well. After all, the Gilligan n of Cross Mountains was a huge power. He didnt wish to add to elder Xius troubles by having him help aplish an unknown task. After floating in the air with some doubt, Jian Chen bit his lip and flew in the direction of the white tiger cub. At this moment he wasnt able to tell if the tiger cub was captured or not. If the tiger cub had been taken by a weaker magical beast, there was still a chance. Like apass, the white tiger fur led Jian Chen in the same direction for two hours. Finally, Jian Chen arrived at one of the mountain peaks and began to look down at the scenery. By now, Jian Chen was nearing the border to Cross Mountains. Underneath him, a group of Spirit Apes were gathered nearby. Standing on top of the tall trees, they gnashed their teeth as they howled at the floating Jian Chen. Jian Chen looked at the fur in his hand. From this, he could tell that the white tiger was somewhere nearby. After putting the fur away, he began to scour the ground below. He confirmed that he was already deeply entrenched within a nest of Spirit Apes with an innumerable amount of them standing nearby with even more rushing to the area. Even more so, there was also the scent of several other ss 5 Magical beasts. If he wasnt flying, then he would have been surrounded by the apes a long time ago. Suddenly, several golden figures could be seen flying through the air. There were five, three meter tall golden Spirit Apes that were surrounding Jian Chen. Each one of them had a ferocious re that boded nothing well for Jian Chen. Jian Chen began to grow serious now. He had been underestimating the Spirit Apes before, but he hadnt thought that there would be a ss 6 Spirit Ape, let alone five of them. Now that there were five ss 6 Spirit Apes, Jian Chen didnt dare be careless anymore. With his mind, countless of tree leaves began tounch into the sky from the forest below. Then, with an azure and violet glow, they flew around Jian Chens side as a sort of protectiveyering. This strange disy of magic stunned the five ss 6 Spirit Apes, but one of the Spirit Apes narrowed his eyes and roared. Then, he began to charge at Jian Chen with his fists raised high in the air. Immediately, the tree leaves that were flying around Jian Chen transformed to be two swords that were used to sh at the Spirit Ape. Bang! As the two sides struck each other, a loud bang could be heard. The swords made from tree leaves were blown apart by the Spirit Apes fist, but the fist had two conspicuous looking wounds. Even blood could be seen flowing down from it. Seeing how the hand of the Spirit Ape was bleeding, the other Spirit Apes were stunned. Each one looked at the human with astonished eyes as if trying to understand how the inexplicably weak tree leaves had managed to be so sharp. Zhizhi! One of the Spirit Apes let out an indistinguishable sound, but it was apparently an order as the other four Spirit Apes brandished their fists and flew in to attack him. Jian Chens eyes shed with the two colors as he began to control the leaves flying around him. In an instant, they formed into ten swords and shot toward the five Spirit Apes. Another explosive bang rang through the air as the Spirit Apes attacked the swords. Like before, their fists gained new deep scars. But instead of stopping to wonder, the ss 6 Spirit Apes continued to fly at Jian Chen and tried to attack him with a rippling amount of energy. Hurtling their fists through the air, they tried to block any of Jian Chens escape paths. Both of Jian Chens hands were empty now. As he floated in midair, the tree leaves began to glow brightly with the azure and violet Sword Qi before flying toward the five Spirit Apes like a moth to a me. Knowing just how strong this Sword Qi was now, the fists of the Spirit Apes began to ripple with even more power before atst, there was a golden glow to their fists that made them invulnerable. Then, with those fists, they struck out at the tree leaves. But because of the sheer amount of tree leaves that covered the sky, almost every inch, the five Spirits Apes werent able to diffuse them all. Many of the tree leaves began to shoot into their skin, breaking through their rather strong fur. Jutting into their bodies, they left scar after scar, dying their entire body red with blood. In a sh, their golden skin was more crimson than gold. Zhizhizhizhi! The five Spirit Apes began to howl in panic and pain before they utilized the earth attributed energy they had to form outside of their bodies as a secondary form of earthen armor. The usage of the earth attributed energy would form an incredibly strong defensive armor. Even when the azure and violet Sword Qi infused leaves shot into it, all they did was leave a scar behind; they were not able to break through the armor. Taking an opportunity to retreat, he flew away from the enclosure the Spirit Apes had trapped him in. Then, pushing his empty hands, a dozen of the trees below exploded into wooden shrapnel. Transforming into a flood of wood, they flew into the air and in an instant, they flew toward the Spirit Apes relentlessly. But with the armor, the Spirit Apes didnt even bother to take notice of the wood flood. Brandishing their fists, they chased Jian Chen with a reluctance to give up. Continuing to fly backward, Jian Chen watched as the wood flood he had created surrounded the apes. Covering the entire sky for them, the shrapnel began to shoot straight into the Spirit Apes mercilessly. Suffering from such an intensive attack, the armors of the Spirit Apes were riddled with holes and were smashed apart an instantter. Another surge of energy rippled from their body, but it was quickly battered down by Jian Chens attack: forced to break apart once again. But disregarding this, the Spirit Apes continued to chase down Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes shed brightly with color as he lifted his right hand up. A single de of pure Sword Qi began to form as Jian Chen began to use the Origin energy for the Sword Spirits. While his normal attacks were able to injure the ss 6 Magical Beasts, they were unable tond a killing blow. If he wanted to heavily injure the ss 6 Magical Beasts, he would need to use the Sword Spirits. Chapter 382: Summoning of the Ape King Chapter 382: Summoning of the Ape King Wielding the Origin energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits, even the ss 6 Spirit Apes were able to feel Jian Chens might. Instead of running away, they continued to inch closer toward him with equally serious expressions. With their fists flying through the air, the space around them began to distort from the energy. By now, both of Jian Chens eyes werepletely lit with two different colors. The left eye was violet and the other azure; a sight like this was especially frightening and made him seem like a demon in disguise. The Origin energy was like a beam of light in Jian Chens hand that continued to expel a sharp amount of Sword Qi into the sky around it. In moments, it was almost as if the entire area was fully consumed by it. Following an azure and violet swish of light, the Origin energy from the Sword Spirits painted the entire area a splendid light as it stabbed at the Spirit Apes. Kacha! Five separate cracks could be heard as the energy surrounding the five Spirit Apes fists all shattered. Following a cleaving light from the Sword Spirits, a wound could be seen on each of the fists. The cut was so severe that it went straight past the bone and felt as if it had nearly cut their hand in two. Zhizhi! The intense pain caused each of the apes to shriek before gnashing their teeth together as they looked at their nearly bisected hands. Instead of being afraid however, their innate berserk nature began to swell out of them, causing the fierce glint in their eyes to multiply as they red dangerously at Jian Chen. Zhizhizhizhizhi! One of the Spirit Apes began to cry out loud in thenguage known only to Spirit Apes as a way tomunicate. After hearing the first Spirit Ape, the other four apes looked as if they were hesitating. However, they gnawed at their teeth and surrounded the first ape. With their swaying bodies, energy began to pour out before shooting straight to the first ape. Jian Chen continued to watch this strange sight with a confused look. The five Spirit Apes had some sort of strange technique where four Spirit Apes could convene their energy to the one in the middle! If this went on, then the Spirit Ape standing in the middle would have the strength of five ss 6 Spirit Apes. With such a strong concentration of power like that, just how strong would the middle on be? A sh of murderous intent could be seen in Jian Chens mind. There was no way he could allow for the Spirit Apes to continue with this activity. In the case that whatever they were doing was finished, he would be up against an extremely terrifying opponent that would definitely prove troublesome. Just as Jian Chen was about to attack the Spirit Apes to prevent anything from happening, an elderly voice suddenly called out from nowhere. Halt, just what sort of reception is this to a guest? Wise Spirit, Abundant Spirit, Golden Spirit, Kind Spirit, Clean Spirit, hurry up and receive the guest properly, do not idle about! This elderly voice contained awe-inspiring power in his voice. At the same time, it was impossible for Jian Chen to pinpoint where this voice wasing from. Although the sudden voice had thrown off Jian Chens n to attack the Spirit Apes, Jian Chen was still looking around him seriously. It was finally after seeing nothing unusual that he began to use his omnipresence to look around the area. But when Jian Chens omnipresence reached one of the mountain peaks, a transparent barrier blocked its path, rendering him unable to sense what was past it. Jian Chen nched as the thought of retreating came into his mind. In order to be able to put up a barrier like this, one would need to be able toprehend the profound mysteries of the world, meaning a Saint Ruler or higher. For this unknown entity to be able to put up a barrier and make his voice unable to be pinpointed, this entity would most likely have to be no weaker than a Saint Ruler. Although the Origin energy from the Sword Spirits was strong enough to deal with ss 6 Magical Beasts or Heaven Saint Masters, it waspletely useless against a Saint Ruler. When the elderly voice had rang out, the five Spirit Apes had stopped their movements. However, they continued to re at Jian Chen angrily as if he was their most hated enemy. There was a conflicted look on Jian Chens face. He didnt know whether or not he should stay or run, but if a Saint Ruler had really wanted to be his opponent, running would be useless. The onlyforting thought was that there was no hostility in the elders voice, so Jian Chen could let out a sigh of relief. Wise Spirit, Abundant Spirit, Golden Spirit, Kind Spirit, Clean Spirit, hurry up and receive the guest, do not idle about. The elderly voice could be heard once more without any more hints on where it wasing from. Zhizhi! The five Spirit Apes responded to the call with a respectful bow toward one of the mountain peaks. Then, with a mutual nce to each other, they beckoned Jian Chen unwillingly. Jian Chen didnt say a word and instead gave a small smile before flying toward the highest mountain peak with the bloody Spirit Apes following from behind. Each were still biting their teeth as if they hadnt forgotten about their animosity with Jian Chen. Not too longter, Jian Chen arrived at the tallest mountain peak. On this peak, there was a single barrier that seemed to cover the entire mountain peak. Suddenly, a small crack appeared within the barrier without a sound. It continued to expand before finally growing to a sizerge enough for a human to enter. Human, enter. I wish to speak to you! The voice spoke once more. But this time, Jian Chen could hear iting from the mountain peak. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment, but he continued to fly inside. The Spirit Apes followed close behind and continued to bow toward the mountain peak respectfully. Quickly spotting a gigantic cave in the mountain peak, Jian Chen could see several words written in humannguage over the cave, Cave of the Ape King. Along with the Spirit Apes, Jian Chen entered the cave. The cave of the Ape King was well lit so not a single area of the cave was left untouched. The passageway through the cave was so extensive that Jian Chen had walked for a hundred meters through the wide areas before finallying to the belly of the mountain. There were plenty of curious nts that had sweet fragrances. These fragrances had a miraculous effect that made anyone feel happy as well as removing any feelings of anger. Aside from the strange nts in the cave, there was a simple arrangement of furniture. Only a jade table and bed could be seen. From the luster of both, it wasnt hard to see that both items were very expensive. On the jade bed, a grizzly haired elderly man sat cross-legged with plenty of wrinkles on his face so that it was hard to distinguish his facial characteristics. By his side, there was a single white, winged tiger cub sleeping peacefully. Compared to the white tiger days ago, the white tiger cub was muchrger than before and now measured nearly a meter long. Upon seeing the white tiger cub, Jian Chen had a look of utter surprise on his face. When he realized just what ce he was in, a feeling of pressure could be felt once more. The five Spirit Apes quickly came to the elderly mans side and knelt down respectfully before speaking in gibberish that Jian Chen assumed to be monkey speak. The cross-legged elder looked at the five Spirit Apes with a calm eye, You were all too unruly. The human in front of us is a guest, just how could you receive him in such a way? Hurry up and apologize. Zhizhizhizhi! The Spirit Apes immediately cried out in dissatisfaction as if trying to justify themselves. Not all humans are our enemies. This one in front of us is a guest of the Spirit Apes. Hurry up and apologize. The elder stressed with a tone of finality. The five Spirit Apes hung their heads in dejected defeat before crying out to Jian Chen unwillingly. At the same time, they bowed their bodies as form of apology to him. Right now, Jian Chen could only tell that the man had no hostility aimed toward himself. With a smile, he cupped his hands together, This was a misunderstanding from my own carelessness. If it were not for my recklessness, this would not have happened, allow me to apologize as well. You five may go. The elder spoke to the Spirit Apes. The five Spirit Apes bowed toward the elder once more before shooting a quick indignant res at Jian Chen as they left the cave. As soon as the Spirit Apes left, the elder stood up from the bed and sat down at the table side instead, Human,e sit! I give my thanks, Ape King! Jian Chen cupped his hands before sitting opposite of him. With a deep look, the elder began to size up Jian Chen for a moment before sighing in admiration, It is no wonder Rum Guinness holds you in high praise. You stand out from the rest, even with your blood stained hands, you hold a righteous spirit. For Rum Guinness to entrust her child to you, that is a sensible choice. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat, Senior, do you know Rum Guinness? The elder smiled, You may call me Ape King. The appetions you humans use is something I am not ustomed to. The elder grew grieved after that however. With a long sigh, he spoke, Rum Guinness, her husband, and I were all elders of the Gilligan n for over a thousand years. We grew as close as family, and when they came across trouble, I knew it was in regards to their child. Chapter 383: Hundred Grass Wine Chapter 383: Hundred Grass Wine After hearing what the Ape King said, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel shocked. He hadnt thought that the Ape King would have been an elder for the Gilligan n. But after hearing that he and Rum Guinness were good friends, he felt at ease with himself. At the very least, he knew that the Ape King wouldnt report the white tiger cubs whereabouts to the king of the Gilligan n. For the currently pitiful white tiger cub, this was a good sign. The Ape King continued to speak, Since Rum Guinness entrusted her child to you, I can presume that she has told you about the child being a Heavenly Tiger God as well as the associated dangers with it. Jian Chen nodded his head without speaking a word. Human, for you toe into Cross Mountains despite the dangers, I can admire your valor. Rum Guinness did not find the wrong person to trust. The Ape King spoke with appreciation. Senior Ape King tters this one too much. This one was luckily prepared for this situation, thats all. Jian Chen tried to sound as modest as possible. The Ape King knew that Jian Chen was trying to sound polite, and so he smiled, Human, you are a strong one with a strange power. I have never seen another human like you. Rum Guinness child will not befall any danger by traveling with you. You must bear in mind to never divulge the fact that the child is a Heavenly Tiger God, otherwise, it will be very problematic for you. You neednt worry about the childs wings, there are many magical beasts under the heavens, many of them have wings. Aside from ss 7 Magical Beasts, other beasts will not know that this child has the special blood of a Heavenly Tiger God running through its veins. So hiding this fact from the human world would also be a wise choice to make. Most importantly, you must never allow a ss 7 Magical Beast to know about it. Senior Ape King, could the tiger cub not stay with you? With how vast the Cross Mountains are, the king of the Gilligan n would surely not be able to find the cub here. With your strength, this would be no major task? Jian Chen asked. Right now he was still in danger from the Shi and Jiede n. Both families held a great deal of strength and could be considered one of the top families on the continent. The tiger cub would not be safe at his side, and Jian Chen only wished for the tiger cub to grow up strong without any sufferings. It had suffered enough already. The Ape King shook his head instantly before speaking with a decisive tone, Definitely not. You do not understand the situation Cross Mountains are in with the Gilligan n. Although the territory of the Spirit Apes is at the border of Cross Mountains which is some distance away from the Gilligan n, it isnt safe for the Heavenly Tiger God to stay within this ce for too long. Even our Spirit Apes n would be burnt to the ground if news were to spread. Jian Chen grew deathly serious as he began to think, Is that right. Then the only option is for me to take the tiger cub away. The child would be safest traveling the human world by your side. While the Gilligan n is admittedly strong, even the elders would not dare step into the human territory without permission. Letting the Heavenly Tiger God stay in the human world would at the very least avoid persecution from the Gilligan n. A ss 7 Magical Beast can transform into a human form. If the king of the Gilligan n were to transform into a human and infiltrate our world, then wouldnt he be undetectable? Jian Chen asked with worry. The Ape Kingughed and replied, You neednt worry. We have an agreement with the strong ones of the human world. Unless there is approval from both sides, neither Saint Ruler can enter the other side or they risk being punished by two separate punishments! Ah, so there was something like that? I am relieved. Jian Chens brows furrowed, this was an interesting piece of information. The Ape King continued to smile brightly, Human, you have not told me your name yet. Senior Ape King, I am called Jian Chen! Jian Chen cupped his hands together respectfully. Jian Chen! The Ape King tested the name out as if he was trying tomit the name to memory before slowly extending his right hand. From a Space Ring, he took out two jade bottles and a carefully engraved wine bottle. Jian Chen, this is the specialty of us Spirit Apes, the Hundred Grass Wine. Using the treasures in the Cross Mountains, I was able to ferment it for over a thousand years and I am loathe to drink even a single sip. Since you are Rum Guinness friend and not an outsider, Ill permit you to sample the wine created by us Spirit Apes. With that, the Ape King twisted the lid off and poured out a green liquid from within. Immediately, a sweet smelling fragrance permeated the entire cave so that both Jian Chen and the Ape King could smell it. The Ape King extended a cup of the Hundred Grass Wine toward Jian Chen, This is a priceless treasure that cannot be bought anywhere and contains a majestic amount of Qi. It isnt some minor drink with minor effects, its best use is for helping a person think concisely. Help think concisely! Jian Chen immediately grew happy. To be able to have such an effect like this was something he desperately wanted to help impact his strength for the better. The Ape King was seemingly pleased with Jian Chens thunderstruck expression. Is it not shocking? Haha, the mostmon Hundred Grass Wine would usually only be able to help a person increase their Saint Force, meaning anyone under the Heaven Saint Master realm for you humans would be able to use it. But the Hundred Grass Wine in my possession is a once in a thousand year item. It is far different than what a normal Hundred Grass Wine is like. Even if a Saint Ruler from the human world were to take a sip, they would feel the benefits straight away. Without hesitation, Jian Chen gave a hasty thanks before hurriedly drinking down the wine. Jian Chen could only feel a rising sensation make its way through his body. The very instant the wine reached his stomach, it transformed into vital energy. However, because his Saint Weapon had been destroyed, the vital energy was unable to be absorbed and slowly began to disappear. At the same time, an azure glow of light began to rise from Jian Chens dantian before entering his forehead and then ultimately blending with Jian Chens thoughts. A beautiful sensation urred in Jian Chens mind as he felt his spirit be unbelievablyfortable. There was a pleasure that could be felt almost as if he had transcended on bing an Immortal, causing him to cry out in joy. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes and allowed his spirit to enjoy the pleasantness. While he wasfortable, his thoughts had begun to condense in a way that even the Sword Spirits were benefiting from, as shown from the lively thoughts being transmitted. After a while, the joyous feeling finally began to recede, causing Jian Chen to open his eyes. At this moment, he could sense that in such a short amount of time, his thoughts had already soared to an unprecedented degree. This caused Jian Chen to nearly jump with joy. The Hundred Grass Wine within the possession of the Ape King was truly too amazing. Afterward, Jian Chens eyes began to glow with a fiery expression. The Hundred Grass Wine had given him an excellent boost in strength, if only he could have another cup... Momentarily, Jian Chens look toward the Ape King had changed. Seeing the glint in Jian Chens eyes, the Ape Kings eye twitched before collecting the Hundred Grass Wine back into the bottle with a displeased look. Do not even think about my Hundred grass Wine. Ive aged this wine for over a thousand years in order for it to have such an effect. However much you get is however much you drink. I myself only have so much. If this was some ordinary wine, then I would dly give you more. Upon hearing the Ape Kings words, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel embarrassed, That is... Senior Ape King, this Hundred Grass Wine has given me a tremendous boost, see.... Out of the question! The Ape King waved his hand with no hesitation. It was only for the face of Rum Guinness that I served you a cup. How could you not know contentment? The Ape King treated the Hundred Grass Wine like treasure, so there was no way he would give Jian Chen any more. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before taking out a fist sized seal from within his Space Ring. Senior Ape King, why dont I make an offer for your Hundred Grass Wine? Jian Chen was nearly drooling at the mouth for the wine since it was a great boon to him. For the sake of his strength, he desperately wanted the item. Definitely not, no trade! The Ape King replied without dekay. But when he suddenly cast an eye over the item on the table, he immediately let out a stunned look, This is.... Senior Ape King, I presume you recognize what this is and know of its worth. If I were to give you this for a bottle of Hundred Grass Wine, would you be willing? Jian Chen let out a confident smile, the item he had pulled out just now was the Ruler Armament Seal of Treasure Mountain. Ruler Armaments were extremely precious, but they were of no use to Jian Chen. Furthermore, the Seal of Treasure Mountain required the use of the blood of the Shi family in order to be used. In his hands, it was useless and could be tracked down by the Shi family. An item like this was a time bomb to Jian Chen and could reveal Jian Chens position at any given time. If he were to throw it away, it would be a pity, so rather than that, he might as well trade it away for an item that would serve a better use for him. This is a Ruler Armament, where did youe across such an item? The Ape King spoke with a serious look. I took it! Jian Chen spoke honestly. The Ape Kings eyes blinked twice as he looked at Jian Chen in utter disbelief. Then, with a deep breath, he spoke gravely, Families who are in possession of Ruler Armaments are not easy to deal with. Jian Chen, you may have invited trouble upon your head. Chapter 384: Leaving the Cave of the Ape King Chapter 384: Leaving the Cave of the Ape King Jian Chen declined to respond to the Ape Kings warning and instead replied with a smile, I know! The Ape King stared deeply at Jian Chen with a serious gaze before saying, Any family with a Ruler Armament is a family with power. A person traveling alone with the Heavenly Tiger God will surelye across many unforeseen events! Senior Ape King, there is a reason why we have the expression, counter soldiers with arms, and water with an earth weir. The situation has alreadye, but there is no use mentioning that now. Although the family in question is very strong the Tian Yuan Continent is massive, so they will not be able to find me easily. Jian Chen spoke without fear. I indeed hope that way. I only wish for the child of Rum Guinness to stay safe from any wrongful harm. The Ape King sighed before taking out a bottle. With a pained face, he gave it to Jian Chen, For the child of Rum Guinness, I will part myself from one of my treasures. This bottle of Hundred Grass Wine is for you. I hope that you will be able to improve yourself, this way, you will be able to properly protect the Heavenly Tiger God. Many thanks, senior Ape King! Jian Chen cried out in joy before quickly putting the bottle into his Space Ring as if afraid that the Ape King would change his mind. Senior Ape King, then this Ruler Armament will be given to you in exchange for the Hundred Grass Wine. Taking the bottle, Jian Chen pushed the Seal of Treasure Mountain toward the Ape King. The Ape King cast an eye at the item for a moment before speaking, The Ruler Armaments of you humans serve no use for me. Take it with you. If youe across a method to use it, then the Ruler Armament will be of use to you. Hearing that, Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before taking the Seal of Treasure Mountain back. The growth of a Heavenly Tiger God is excruciatingly slow; they must consume arge amount of heavenly resources in order to grow. Since I have spent many years collecting every type of said resource and Rum Guinness is my dear friend, I shall bequeath them to her child for the sake of growing faster. Waving his hand, several heavenly resources began to fill the table. Thousand year Ginseng, Spirit Mushrooms, Knotweed, Dragons Tongue Grass, Core nt, Hundred year old Spirit Root and so on. All sorts of ingredients that Jian Chen had never seen before appeared on the table. These items were all being given to the tiger cub, so Jian Chen did not declined any of them. With a word of thanks, Jian Chen began to collect the heavenly resources. The Ape King spoke once more, Stay for a while. I will be feeding the resources to the Heavenly Tiger God in the meantime. The child is in a sleep to digest them right now. We shall see if there are any changester. When the child wakes, you may take him and leave. After that, the Ape King ignored Jian Chen and sat back on his bed. Closing his eyes, he descended into a calm meditative sleep. The belly of the cave had became deathly quiet. In his boredom, Jian Chen walked around the cave observing the strange nts being cultivated. After waiting for six hours, the tiger cub finally awoke. Both of its bright eyes began to flicker open and immediately took notice of Jian Chen who was standing not too far away. Upon seeing Jian Chen, the white tiger cub was stunned. Afterward, it began to cry out happily before leaping from the bed toward Jian Chen. Hearing the tiger cubs cry, Jian Chens face lit up in happiness before turning around just in time to see a white streak of light shooting toward his chest. Catching the cub in both hands, the tiger cub knocked against Jian Chens torso with enough force that Jian Chen had to take several steps back. Mrrr... The white tiger cub was exceedingly happy and continued to purr into Jian Chens chest as it rubbed its head against Jian Chens chin. Its tongue licked at Jian Chen without stop in a clear indication of its joy. After the events of the past few days, the white tiger had begun to dote upon Jian Chen a lot more. Jian Chen smiled as he looked at the tiger cub. He could clearly tell that the tiger cub had grown heavier and even bigger since thest time he saw it. All four of the paws of the cub had already grown to be incredibly sharp, and even its fangs were terrifying to look at. Jian Chen, take the Heavenly Tiger God and leave this ce. The child cannot stay here for too long. The Ape Kings voice could be heard. Opening his eyes, he smiled in the direction of the white tiger with an affectionate expression. Yes, senior Ape King, this one will be leaving then, farewell! Jian Chen spoke to the Ape King before leading the tiger cub away. Mrrr... The white tiger cub seemed to have realized that they were leaving and swung both of its reluctant eyes toward the Ape King before waving a paw at him in farewell. Leaving the cave, the outside world was already quite dark with the bright moon shining down on the ground below. The night was extraordinarily beautiful with moonlight shining everywhere. Even an unruly child would be stunned by the beauty and would be fascinated by the shine. The Ape King had given no farewell. Jian Chen carried the tiger cub on his chest and began to fly into the sky. Leaving the mountain peak, he came across the barrier and slipped past it without a sound. After leaving the barrier, Jian Chen refused to stick around any longer and flew toward Longevity Valley. The tiger cub was extremely curious on how they were flying and clutched at Jian Chens arms tightly. Its eyes shined brightly with pure curiosity as it twisted and turned its head around. Staying snugly within Jian Chens arms, it continued to enjoy the view with an adorable expression on its face. By the time Jian Chen returned to Longevity Valley, it was already nearly daytime. By then, the vige was already bustling about. Jian Chen didnt return to the vige just yet and instead descended within the valley and walked the rest of the way with the tiger cub by his side. Hey, Jian Chen, youre finally back! Did you bring me anything good to eat? Little Fatty walked to meet him from some distance away. The moment he saw the tiger by Jian Chens side, he cried out with an astonished look, Jian Chen, where did you find this magical beast? It has wings, so does that mean itll be able to fly when it grows up? Jian Chen nodded his head, This magical beast was found by me in the forest, what do you think; is it cute? Jian Chen remembered the Ape Kings words and said nothing to divulge the tiger cubs identity. Jian Chen and Little Fatty continued tough and banter with each other as they returned to the vige. On the way, several vigers called out to Jian Chen in greeting. Jian Chens ability to fly was already known by everyone. He was able to be a Heaven Saint Master at such a young age and thus had earned the respect of the entire vige. When Jian Chen returned to the house, elder Xiu and Xiu Mi both came in with their hoes perched on their shoulders at the same time. Ah, Jian Chen, whats that you brought with you? Xiu Mi nced at the white tiger cub with a strange look. Laughing, Jian Chen spoke, Uncle Xiu Mi, this is a magical beast I found while I was outside the valley. Little beast? What little beast? This ce has a hierarchy of grade; is this a low leveled magical beast? Xiu Mi spoke with curiosity. Upon hearing low level magical beast, the tiger cub seemed as if it was displeased. Holding its head up high from Jian Chens embrace, the tiger cub revealed the sharp fangs it had as it gave off a king like aura toward Xiu Mi. The reaction of the tiger cub caused Xiu Mi to look surprised. Sizing up the cub, he looked at the wings on its back with a startled look before turning back to his father, Father, you are the knowledgeable one here, have you ever seen such a magical beast? This one doesnt seem to be a low level beast. Elder Xiu remained silent as he stared deeply at the tiger cub. In the end, when he looked at the wings on the tigers back, his eyebrows furrowed together as he revealed a ponderous expression. Jian Chen had a faint smile on his face as he looked at elder Xiu. He wasnt worried if the identity of the tiger cub was known to elder Xiu since only a ss 7 Magical Beast would know of the true identity that ran through the cubs veins. No humans would know of the true identity since a Heavenly Tiger God was not seen since the ancient past. Even if Jian Chen mentioned its name, very few people would know about it. That was because it had been far too longthest time it had been seen was during the time of Mo Tianyun. Seeing how elder Xiu had been silent for a long time, Xiu Mi asked once more with shock, Father, could it be that even you dont know the tigers history? Ignoring Xiu Mi, the elder continued to look at the tigers wings with narrowed eyes. In that moment, his body began to shake as if he had suddenly thought about something unbelievable and was overwhelmed with shock because of it. Seeing the elders reaction, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat, Dont tell me he figured it out. Chapter 385: Pressure Chapter 385: Pressure Elder Xiu had a shocked expression as his eyes stared at the tiger in Jian Chens hands. A look of utter disbelief could be seen. Father, whats wrong? Xiu Mi was speechless at the sudden change in the elders expression. This was the very first time he had ever seen his father in such a state. Elder Xiu continued to ignore Xiu Mi as his eyes became more and more frosty. Carefully analyzing the tiger cub in Jian Chens hands even more, his eyes seemed as if they could clearly see every single detail on the tiger. Mrr... With the elders stare being a tad bit frightening and the cub still quite young, it had begun to feel intimidated by the elder. The cubs petite body tried to burrow deeper into Jian Chens arms as if trying to hide from the elder like it was scared. Elder Xiu, what are you doing? Jian Chen was beginning to grow nervous. He didnt know just what to think from the elders actions. Had he really seen through the tigers identity? The Ape King had told him before that a human shouldnt know of the true identity of a Heavenly Tiger God. Elder Xiu let out a long breath of air as the cold glint in his eyes began to recede. In a sh he had reverted back to his original expression with just a smallplicated look as he turned to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, talk to me honestly. This magical beast you found, was it really found in the forest? Elder Xiu, could it be you know of this tigers background? Jian Chen stared at the elder with an astonished look. The elder sighed once more before looking to Little Fatty, Little Fatty, go and plow the fields. Yes, grandfather! Fatty replied before giving both Jian Chen and the white tiger a curious look. But in the end, he went out to the fields to do as his grandfather asked. After Little Fatty had left, elder Xiu looked at Jian Chen and Xiu Mi, You two follow me! Turning about, the elder walked into one of the rooms of the house. Xiu Mi could feel that the situation had grown serious and cast a deep nce toward the tiger cub before following his father into one of the rooms nervously. Jian Chen stroked the head of the cub gently before following after the elder. This was the personal room of elder Xiu. It was only ten square meters, and the furniture was arranged in a simplistic manner. There was only a bed and wardrobe in the room and a small pile of objects in a corner. Aside from this, there was nothing else. The moment Jian Chen entered the room, a faint but transparent barrier enshrouded the entire room. Upon seeing the sudden activation of the barrier, Xiu Mi had a startled look. Father, what is the meaning of this? What has made you so cautious to create a barrier? Jian Chens face grew deathly serious as well as he stepped forward. No matter if he could believe it or not, one thing was certainelder Xiu had definitely figured out the matter behind the Heavenly Tiger God. Elder Xiu ignored Xiu Mi once more and stared deeply at Jian Chen, Jian Chen, speak the truth. Where did youe across this cub? Elder Xiu, do you know of the tiger cubs identity? Jian Chen listened carefully for confirmation. Elder Xius eyestched onto the tiger cub and spoke, If my guess is not wrong, then this cub is the Heavenly Tiger God that has appeared several times in the ancient past. Jian Chen was startled at the elders confirmation. Although he had guessed that the elder knew, hearing the elder personally confirm it still caused his heart to start beating irregrly. Jian Chen, it seems that you are aware of what a Heavenly Tiger God is. The elder looked at Jian Chen with a solemn gaze. That is correct, I know of the Heavenly Tiger God. It was only now that Jian Chen decided not to hide it. He then, began to regale his tale of Rum Guinness and what he was entrusted with. After listening to Jian Chens story, the elder had descended into a quiet calm that was filled with thought. Jian Chen didnt make a sound in fear of breaking the elders train of thought. Xiu Mi continued to stand some distance away inplete shock at Jian Chen and the tiger cub he was carrying. He couldnt believe that the cub would unexpectedly have a mysterious background that was far beyond what he could even imagine. After a while, the elder finally sighed, The appearance of a Heavenly Tiger God is something that shoulde as a blessing to the magical beast ns. If they are able to exploit this blessing, then they would be able toy im to a Heavenly Tiger God of the past. In that case, the magical beast ns would have a monstrous amount of power against the human world. Jian Chen, this Heavenly Tiger God you have may very well bring catastrophe to our human world. Hearing this, Jian Chen turned pale with fright from what the elder said, could he possibly want to eliminate the tiger cub here and now in order to avoid any future trouble? That should be unlikely, elder Xiu. This tiger cub is very obedient. And with the current circumstances, Im afraid that itll remain within the human world for now. With time the cub will be partial to the human world and wouldnt be used against us. Furthermore, the cubs father was killed by the king of the Gilligan n while the mother was seriously injured. When the cub matures, it will want to take revenge on the n and not against humans. Jian Chen tried to exin in a hurry. If the elder wanted to kill the cub, then Jian Chen would have no chance of protecting it. The elder nodded his head with a thoughtful look, En, your words have merit to them. Even if the Heavenly Tiger God will not prove to be a danger to humanity, it would still be a disaster if it were to travel by your side. Elder Xiu didnt let Jian Chen speak another word and continued to speak, This situation isnt as simple as you may think. The king of the Gilligan n wouldnt try to kill the Heavenly Tiger God for no reason. That is because a Heavenly Tiger God is no small amount of power, with one, their fighting strength would soar to an unbelievable degree. Elder Xius words left Jian Chen at a loss on what to do. Sighing, the elder spoke, Jian Chen, the Heavenly Tiger Gods life could be in danger at any moment. You must rear it as quickly as possible; it is only when its strength reaches a sufficient degree that danger might be mitigated. Elder Xiu, could there be some other secret in this matter? Jian Chen asked. The elder didnt respond to Jian Chens question and merely replied, Jian Chen, you should go. Remember, raise the Heavenly Tiger God as soon as possible. Finally, there was a single crack in the normally impassive tone. Jian Chen looked at the elder with a curious eye for some time. Finally sighing, Jian Chen took the cub and left the room with doubt still in his eyes. For elder Xiu to want me to raise the tiger cub as fast as possible, it seems that there is still something I dont know. Did Rum Guinness not tell me, or is this something even she doesnt know about? After Jian Chen left, elder Xiu took out a blood red token and handed it to Xiu Mi, Xiu Mi, take this Spirit token and go straight to the Bloodsword Sect. Tell the entire intelligence organization to mobilize everyone. Watch closely for anything that happens, and if there is any extremely strong experts that appear within the Tian Yuan Continent, report to me straight away. Father, didnt you say that you would never use the Bloodsword Sect? Why are you... Xiu Mi asked with a startled look. The situation has be far too grave. Dont ask any questions and take my token to the Bloodsword Sect straight away. Elder Xiu interjected solemnly. His expression was dark and no longer looked like a simple farmer. Right now, he looked more like the valiant hero givingmand to his entire army. Yes, your child will go now. Xiu Mi didnt speak anymore and flew away with the token. After Xiu Mi had left, the elder sighed before walking to his bed. They are growing far too bold if they would dare to kill even a Heavenly Tiger God. When the timees and the Heavenly Tiger Cub fully matures, their judgement wille. But they will try and infiltrate the human world in order to assassinate it soon enough. Forget it, it has nothing to do with me, if they trulye, then some other family wille to protect it. ...... After leaving the elders room, Jian Chen took the cub to his own room to rest. Then cing the cub on his bed, he began to caress the cubs ears and head. Mr...rrrr.... Closing its eyes infortable bliss, the tiger cub was fully content with being treated to Jian Chens care. Right now in its heart, it was very partial to Jian Chen. Looking at the obedient tiger cub, Jian Chen took out several of the thousand year Ginseng from within his Space Ring. Little white tiger, take this and eat it, this way, youll grow up faster. The little tiger sniffed at the item offered to him curiously. Upon sniffing the sweet fragrance, its eyes widened before purring happily and taking the items into its mouth, relishing the meal. After eating several stalks of the thousand year Ginseng, the tiger cub had finally finished eating. Closing its eyes once more, it began to sleep on top of the bed. Jian Chen knew that the cub was currently in the process of absorbing the spiritual Qi in from its meal. Not wanting to bother the tiger, Jian Chen climbed onto the bed himself and began to drink the Hundred Grass Wine given to him by the Ape King. The thousand year old Hundred Grass Wine had a great effect in helping a persons mind. After Jian Chen had finished off some of it, he closed his eyes in pure bliss as his soul enjoyed the pleasurable feeling. Feeling an azure light soar up from his dantian into his mind, Jian Chen felt his mind suddenly explode with excitement. Even the Sword Spirits were feeling the benefits. With Jian Chens mind soaring in strength, his omnipresence ability was also increasing by leaps and bounds. Right now with his soul undergoing improvement, Jian Chen felt as if he was being baptized and transcending to bing an Immortal. Chapter 386: Recovery of the Sword Spirits Chapter 386: Recovery of the Sword Spirits A momentter, Jian Chen awoke from thefortable state he was in only to feel himself many times stronger than before. Without dy, Jian Chen grabbed the bottle and began to chug it. This time, Jian Chen swallowed arge amount of the wine, finishing off a good amount of it quickly. Soon after thest drop had been swallowed, he began to relish in thefortable feeling once more. Two hourster, Jian Chen had finally absorbed the rest of the wine. At this moment, Jian Chens ability with his thoughts had increased by another third. His omnipresence now allowed him to spread his senses to at least thirteen kilometers. Jian Chen was iparably happy. Jian Chen would have never believed that such a feat could be aplished in such a short amount of time with his strength boosted and even his body had been affected. This Hundred Grass Wine is truly a blessed item! Jian Chen sighed in admiration before drinking even more of the bottle. In a sh, the wine bottle given to him by the Ape King only had a small portion left. Carefully sampling it, Jian Chen closed his eyes and began to allow his mind to strengthen. The vital energy within the Hundred Grass Wine continued to swirl around Jian Chens dantian before quickly dissipating. The azure Qi from the wine quickly soared up into Jian Chens head before entering Jian Chens consciousness. Within his consciousness, the Sword Spirits that were revolving around the Multicolored Stone pulsated with happiness as the lighting from them began to flicker. When the azure Qi ascended into Jian Chens consciousness, the spirit that Jian Chen shared with the Sword Spirits benefited greatly. The weakened soul of the Sword Spirits began to grow stronger with the light around them growing richer in concentration. After an unknown amount of time, the Hundred Grass Wine had beenpletely absorbed by Jian Chen and his spirit feltplete bliss radiating through it. Suddenly, Jian Chen felt a tremendous change that he had never felt before. Without even spreading his presence, he was able to detect the wind blowing on the grass a hundred meters away. At this moment, Jian Chen realized that his spirit had harmonized with the world. Without even needing to n carefully, he had already entered a state of harmony with the world. He was able to clearly sense everything within a hundred meters almost like he could control everything. It was as if this area was his domain. Spreading out his omnipresence, Jian Chens senses had instantly covered the valley. All of the vigers currently working out in the fields could be seen like a painting within Jian Chens mind. Despite the actual distance between them, Jian Chen could see their every movements down to the finest detail. All of the vigers had been taught how to cultivate by Xiu Mi, so they had all been able to cultivate to a certain degree. Although the strongest ones werent even a Great Saint Master, the good majority of them were Saints or just Great Saints. Some didnt care at all about cultivating and thus hadnt even condensed their Saint Force to form a Saint Weapon yet. Following that, Jian Chen spread his presence out to the farming elder Xiu. Immediately, he could feel that elder Xiu was not a person, but rather the entire world fused into a person. Even as he brandished the hoe over and over again, all he could sense in elder Xiu was the immeasurable amount of profound mysteries of the world. Jian Chens omnipresence continued to spread until it reached fifteen kilometers before he had finally hit his limit. After drinking the Hundred Grass Wine, Jian Chens mind had improved by leaps and bounds. To him, this was certainly something to celebrate over. Master... master... Suddenly deep within Jian Chens mind, he could hear a faint voice. Soon after, he felt just where the voice wasing from and was instantly shocked. Master, I can finallymunicate with you. It was just then that Jian Chen could heard the inexplicable joy in the voice. You... youre the azure and violet Sword Spirits? Jian Chen spoke with a bit of a stammer. Master, I am Ziying, you may call me Xiao Zi. Spoke the Ziying Sword Spirit. Its voice sounded rather masculine and youthful. Master, I am Qingsuo, you may call me Xiao Qing! Suddenly, another soft voice could be heard, this one was as pleasant sounding as a skrk. Jian Chen couldnt help but submerge himself into his consciousness. At that moment within the chaotic space of his mind, the Multicolored Stone could no longer be seen floating around. In its ce were two strange people: both were around the age of two while one was a handsome male, the other was a beautiful female thatplimented the male perfectly. The male had violet hair that seemed to droop all the way down to his chest. He wore a ssic violet changpao and had eyes that glowed with a curious violet shade. The female wore an azure cheongsam that suited her long azure hair quite nicely. Her appearance was unrivaled and her azure eyes would cause any male to choke up. Jian Chens chest began to heave and his tongue started to stop working as he looked at the golden couple. It was finally with a stammer that he spoke, You... you two... are you two the Sword Spirits? Yes, master. I am Ziying, she is Qingsuo! The violet robed man spoke with a smile. This... Jian Chen was speechless. He knew about the situation regarding the Sword Spirits, but he still found it hard to believe that the Sword Spirits would unexpectedly gain a human form within his consciousness. After a moment, Jian Chen sucked in his breath and attempted to calm himself once more. Staring at the Sword Spirits, he spoke, I didnt think that we would met in such a manner. Has your energy been fully recovered? Ziying went silent for a moment before shaking his head, Master, we are still very weak; it is only because of the Hundred Grass Wine that we were able to recover enough strength to take on physical forms and talk. Call me Jian Chen, not master. I am no master to you, we can just be fellow friends. Jian Chen grimaced at the word master. Master, when we entered your body, we submitted to you. You are the master of Ziying and Qingsuo. Qingsuo spoke with a pleasant sound. Qingsuos words had caused Jian Chen to think back to when he had originally died. It was after that moment that he was born in such an unfamiliar world, Thats right, I can still remember when I died. Was it because of you two that I was reincarnated into this world? Hearing this, Qingsuo and Ziying both looked at each other in silence before Ziying opened his mouth, Master, at that time it was indeed Qingsuo and I that brought you to this. In the previous, you had suffered a tremendous wound and the Qi of the world began to escape your body. If that continued then you wouldnt have been able to make any improvements, at the very most, you would never reach the strength of a Heaven Saint Master of this world. Because of that, Qingsuo and I took you from that, but when we entered the crack in space, the both of us suffered tremendous damages. With not much strength remaining, we were unable to deliver you to where we intended and thus we were only able to relocate you to a that was just stronger than your original world. So it really was because of you two! Jian Chen muttered. In truth, when he found out about the existence of the two Sword Spirits, he had already came to such a conclusion as a guess. Master, are you going to me Ziying and Qingssuo? Qingsuo spoke with a timid voice. With a cordial smile, Jian Chen replied, If it werent for you two, then I wouldnt have been able to experience such a magical world ore across such arge amount of strength. Youve allowed me to grow strong and expand my world. I dont even have enough time to say all of my thanks, so what reason would I have to me you two? After his reply, Qingsuo immediately sighed in relief. Continuing to speak, Jian Chen said, Ah, what should we do so that you can recover as soon as you can? Master, we cannot recover to our full strength in this world. The Qi of this world is far too weak; at the very best, we would be able to recover a small amount of it. Ziying said. Although he had heard what Ziying had said, Jian Chen still didnt quite understand. Since he was prioritizing the recovery of the Sword Spirits, he didnt pay any more attention to what he said. Then what could we do to recover your health for now? Ziying pointed at the Multicolored Stone floating some distance away, Master, this Multicolored Immortal Crystal is the only thing that can help us for now. For the past few days, Qingsuo and I have been absorbing the Immortal Crystals Spirit Qi. Multicolored Immortal Crystal? What is that item? Jian Chen asked. Master, the Multicolored Immortal Crystal is a crystal formed from the condensation of an Immortals Qi after millions of years. It is not an item of this world, so the fact that we were able toe across it is an inconceivable matter. Millions of years... Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath of shock. Master, if only we were able to find more heavenly resources like the Hundred Grass Wine. Otherwise, we will only be able to use the Multicolored Immortal Crystal in order to heal. Seeing how weak the Qi of this world is, it serves no use to us. Chapter 387: Chaotic Force Chapter 387: Chaotic Force Now that the azure and violet Sword Spirits had taken on human form and were capable of speech, Jian Chen couldmunicate with them with ease. It was no longer as difficult as before where they needed to use telepathy. Jian Chen asked many questions that he hadnt understood and began to clear up the problems he had. At the very least, the most important thing he learned was that the Sword Spirits had been responsible for bringing him to this world. Ah, Qingsuo, Ziying, is there any chance of me being able to cultivate with Saint Force anymore? Jian Chen asked quickly. Losing his Saint Force had left him unable to use his Illusionary sh or the unbelievably fast sword skills that he was renowned for, so this caused him no small amount of unwillingness. The two Sword Spirits gave each other a look before looking at Jian Chen hesitantly. For a quick moment of silence, Ziying finally said, Master, using a special method, you would be able to continue cultivating with Saint Force, however, the Saint Force of this world is far too weak. Too weak? Jian Chen asked in disbelief. Ziying nodded his head, Yes, master. This worlds Saint Force is far too weak, so I rmend that you do not restart your cultivation. He stopped talking for a moment before continuing to speak before Jian Chen could, Master, with Qingsuo and Ibined together, we could help you cultivate the Chaotic Force. Cultivate Chaotic Force? Is this Chaotic Force even stronger? Jian Chen asked with doubt. Ziying nodded his head, Yes, master. Chaotic Force is the strongest of energy. Then how do I cultivate Chaotic Force? Jian Chen asked with some eagerness. He couldnt allow for such a strong opportunity to run by him. Master, Qingsuo and I were born from Chaos itself. Our Yin and Yang bodies were evolved from the Chaotic Force, and as long as Qingsuo and I arebined, then we can extract Chaotic Force from any energy in the world. Ziying spoke with some satisfaction as if being able to cultivate Chaotic Force was an extremely terrific ability. The azure robed Qingsuo opened up her mouth to speak, Master, refining Chaotic Force requires a tremendous amount of world Qi. It would take ten years to refine even the smallest amount of Chaotic Force from the small amount of world Qi here. Master, the Ruler Armaments in your hands contain a massive amount of energy, Ziying and Qingsuo can use that energy to refine into Chaotic Force. Upon hearing this, Jian Chen was beyond please. The Ruler Armaments were next to useless for him since he couldnt use their power, making them two pieces of garbage. With the Seal of Treasure Mountain on his body, he also had to worry about the Shi family using their special method to find him, which was a shame since Jian Chen had no idea how to deal with that. Right now, the violet and azure Sword Spirits could relieve him of a major headache by refining the energy within the weapons into Chaotic Force. This would then improve his strength, which was something he definitely agreed with. No problem, the Duanyun Sword and the Seal of Treasure Mountain I hand over to you then. When will you be able to refine them into Chaotic Force? Jian Chen asked a little impatiently. Seeing the impatient look on Jian Chens face, Ziying and Qingsuo began to smile. Master, we can refine the Chaotic Force whenever you wish. However, because the world Qi in this world is quite weak, refining the Chaotic Force will use up a huge volume of Qi. This will make masters future cultivation even harder. No worries, if worstes to worst, Ill find even more Ruler Armaments to take. Jian Chen waved his hands without concern. If you wish, then master, if you could please hand over the Ruler Armaments. Ziying and Qingsuo will refine the Chaotic Force for you. Qingsuo spoke. Retreating from his mindspace, Jian Chen grabbed both the Duanyun Sword and the Seal of Treasure Mountain before thinking to himself, Ziying, Qingsuo, what is the next step? As soon as he thought of the words, Jian Chen felt his mind tremble for a moment before Ziying and Qingsuo disappeared from his mind. In the next moment, they had left his mind space and appeared above his head. Right now the two looked like two weak glows of light and mist in human form, but their facial features could not be seen. Lifting his hand, a wave of mysterious energy began to raise out from the Seal of Treasure Mountain, floating toward Ziying. It flew up from Jian Chens hand to levitate over his head to where Ziying and Qinguo were floating. Ziying and Qingsuo both closed their eyes and lifted out their arms. A faint glow of azure and violet could be seen from their hands before enveloping the Seal of Treasure Mountain, spinning it in the same shape of the Ying Yang symbol. Two hourster, the Seal of Treasure Mountain had beenpletely refined and transformed into an extremely pure, but powerful essence that rippled within the hands of Ziying and Qingsuo. However, Ziying didnt stop the process there and began to use his Origin energy to hammer it. This went on for another hour, causing the energy to turn gray in color like a ball of smoke. Not only was it faint in color, there was an indescribable air to it. Ziying and Qingsuo both raised their hands, causing the gray gas to enter Jian Chens body before resting within his dantian. Master, quick. Use the Azulet Sword Law and transform this Chaotic Force into your own power. Ziying and Qingsuo both spoke in synchronism. Without dy, Jian Chen began to do as told. This process only took up four hours of Jian Chens time. After those four hours, Jian Chen had sessfully transformed the Chaotic Force into his own energy. When he looked at the wisp like energy within his dantian, he couldnt help but ask, Ziying, Qingsuo, is this really Chaotic Force? Yes, master. This is Chaotic Force in its initial stage. Ziying spoke. Hearing this, Jian Chen was confused, The initial stage of Chaotic Force? What does that mean? Ziying looked a little embarrassed, but he didnt say anything else. Qingsuo began to smile as if trying to apologize for him, Master, this is the weakest amount of Chaotic Force. The true power found within Chaotic Force cannot be recreated just yet because the amount of energy in these Ruler Armaments is still far too weak so the true Chaotic Force cannot be attained. Ah, I understand now. Jian Chen spoke with rity. However, he still only knew some basics regarding the Chaotic Force. A Ruler Armament was created after the energy from a Ninth Layer Heaven Saint Master crystallized, but he didnt think that the overwhelming power from such an item would result in such a tiny amount of Chaotic Force. From this, Jian Chen couldnt even possibly imagine just how strong the Chaotic Force would be. Master, the cultivation methods of this continent do not suit the cultivation methods of the Chaotic Force. In the future, you will only be able to cultivate using the Azulet Sword Law. The Azulet Sword Law were actually a high leveled cultivation method written by a deity. Written inside are ways to cultivate using the world Qi of any world and convert it into Chaotic Force! Ziying spoke. Cultivation methods were special methods on absorbing and refining energy to be ones own strength. The Azulet Sword Law was truly an extremely mysterious cultivation method that worked in any situation to transform any energy into Chaotic Force. Nodding his head, Jian Chen felt his heart sigh in admiration. He didnt think that the Azulet Sword Law would have such a purpose. Master, but... Ziying opened his mouth once more before hesitation overcame him as if he didnt know whether or not he should tell him. But what? Qingsuo blinked rapidly for a moment as she hesitated before speaking with her light voice, Master, the Azulet Sword Law has three volumes. You have the first volume, but not the other two. What! Jian Chen cried out, unable to contain his shock, What could we do about the other two volumes then? Ziying and Qingsuo both looked at each other briefly, as if hesitating, before Qingsuo spoke, Master, in truth, the first volume is only enough for you to cultivate Chaotic Force. The other two volumes are still a long ways away from you. Ziying piped up next, Yes, master, there is no need for you to look for the other two volumes at the moment. One is enough for now. Wait until you have more strength, then the other two volumes will be attainable. Furthermore, Chaotic Force is far too tyrannic; master, if you wish to cultivate Chaotic Force in the future, then you must have a Chaotic Body refined as well. Only a Chaotic Body will be able to withstand the Chaotic Force. Otherwise, if master were to try and use the Chaotic Force, it would cause a tremendous amount of damage. What! Cultivating Chaotic Force requires a Chaotic Body? How does one cultivate that? Jian Chen asked the two, he hadnt thought that it would be soplicated. Master, refining the Chaotic Body is exined within the Azulet Sword Laws! Ziying replied. With that, Jian Chen asked a single question in surprise, So it does not require arge amount of Chaotic Force? It does require arge amount of Chaotic Force, but master doesnt need to worry about that now! Ziying spoke carefully. He didnt know just how Jian Chen would react to this. Jian Chen almost felt dizzy from this conversation, but he wasnt very disappointed. Taking in a long deep breath, he began to mutter, I just knew there wasnt such a thing as a free meal in this world. I didnt think that the Chaotic Force would be this troublesome. A Ruler Armament had only a sliver of Chaotic Force, and arge amount of Chaotic Force is required to refine the Chaotic Body. Good heavens, where would I go to find such arge concentration of this energy? Jian Chen didnt quite know if he was happy or sad about this entire situation. Although he hade across a great change within his body, his path would be a long and narrow one for now. Seeing Jian Chens emotions, Qingsuo couldnt hold back her silence and began to console him, Master, do not be so discouraged. There is plenty of time in the future, and although the path set out for you is long and hard, you will one day have both the Chaotic Body and Chaotic Force. Jian Chen quickly calmed down after she spoke. He knew all too well that having a great benefit would require a great price. There was no such thing as a free meal, and there was no such thing as a prize without a price. If one wanted arge amount of power, they had to be ready to pay arge price for it. Forget it, a step is still a step. Ziying, Qingsuo, lets continue with the Duanyun Sword. This item has no use to me and puts me in harms way. Theres no way to tell whether or not the Jiede n or Shi family will try to track us, so there is no benefit in their prolonged existence. Chapter 388: A Strong Body Chapter 388: A Strong Body After four hours, Ziying and Qingsuo had refined the energy from the Duanyun Sword and transformed it into Chaotic Force which made its way into Jian Chens dantian. The two wisps of smoke, the Chaotic Force, weaved around Jian Chens dantian. Although it was there, he couldnt feel tremendous power from the Chaotic Force. Not even a single speck could be felt, giving him the impression that this gas was almost useless. Despite all of this, Jian Chen didnt dare underestimate its power. He could understand perfectly well that these two strands of Chaotic Force were formed from the energy of Ruler Armaments. Perhaps, the power of the Chaotic Force was so far outside Jian Chens depth of perception that he couldnt possibly understand the abilities of it. After Ziying and Qingsuo had refined the energy from the Ruler Armaments into Chaotic Force they went back into Jian Ches mind to rest. This left only Jian Chen sitting on his bed to study the Chaotic Force within his body. The Chaotic Force is so strong that if one wishes to cultivate with it, one will need the Chaotic Body first. Without a strong enough body, a regr body will not be able to handle the Chaotic Force circting from within. This means that the Chaotic Force ispletely useless for me to use right now. Jian Chen thought with furrowed eyebrows. Since this is the case, I will use some of the Chaotic Force to refine my body and grow stronger. Although the Chaotic Force is not enough for me to create a Chaotic Body, it will at the very least allow me to make my current body stronger. Jian Chen thought to himself before quicklying to a conclusion. After this conclusion, Jian Chen immediately began to use some of the Chaotic Force to refine his body. Fortunately he had cultivated with the Azulet Sword Laws for some time, so he had arge amount of experience cultivating with it. Although there was a sparse amount of the Chaotic Force, it was still strong enough for him. Willing a single strand of Chaotic Force to leave his dantian, Jian Chen finally began to feel the intensity of it as it began to travel throughout. As soon as it started to spread, he began to feel weak as if his entire body was made from tofu. Wherever the Chaotic Force traveled, Jian Chens body wracked with unbearable pain. His meridians threatened to break, and his inner organs began to fail, even his blood vessels were starting to tear. Despite it not being arge concentration of Chaotic Force, it was still a foreign type of energy that Jian Chens body couldnt handle. Jian Chen had used the Azulet Sword Laws to cultivate his body, but it was the very first time he had encountered such a pain from doing so. On the bed, Jian Chens body constantly trembled as his face grew as pale as paper. Beads of sweat continued to drip down his face inrge concentration, and his normally handsome face had twisted up from all of the pain with the asional muscle spasms. Finally, a muffled sound of pain escaped from Jian Chens throat. He could no longer hold back the intensity of the pain as it had already far surpassed his pain tolerance a thousand times over. The intense feeling of pain tormented his nerves and mind; even he could not withstand it and finally fainted from the pain. Ah, master, just why would you use the Chaotic Force to temper your body now? Your body as it is is not yet adequate, this... this would only serve to make you suffer. Master, you must endure this! Suddenly, Qingsuos voice suddenly called out in a hurried manner. Master, you must stay determined! Although the Chaotic Force is destroying your body, it is also recreating it! After this one time, the next few times will be easier to manage. Ziyings voice could be heard as well. Gritting his teeth in pain, Jian Chen couldnt even say a word in response because of the pain. Not even a single syble could be uttered coherently. As the tiny wisp of Chaotic Force continued to travel through his body, Jian Chen felt as if miniature explosions were happening all throughout his entire body. The pain caused his muscles to break and blood toe out of his pores, dying his entire body red. In a sh, the Chaotic Force had spread throughout every part of his body, and he had already lost a third of his energy. Sighing, Jian Chen prepared to use the Radiant Saint Force to heal his body when Ziyings voice popped up in his mind, Master, dont stop yet. Clenching his teeth, he gave up the idea of resting and continued to try and withstand the cirction of the Chaotic Force through his body. After a while, the pain in Jian Chens body began to alleviate as the Chaotic Force made its third cirction around his body before disappearing. Seemingly as if he had lost all his energy, Jian Chen fell down to the bed below as if he was a pile of mud. Master, youve managed to take the first step. After experiencing pain for the first time, you will have an easier time cultivating the Chaotic Force in the future. Naturally, the time the Chaotic Force was in your body will not be as intense as before. Ziying and Qingsuos voice both spoke with some joy. But Jian Chen was powerless to respond. Laying back on the bed, he thought about the pain he had just experienced with some terror. This pain was something that he couldnt possibly endure again. After resting for a moment to regain some energy, he began to use the Radiant Saint Force within the world to treat his wounds. By now Jian Chens mind ability was extraordinarily strong. His ability to control the Radiant Saint Force was far better than before, so the entire room basked in the milky white glow. However, since it was daytime, the light wasnt all too obvious and would escape any regr persons notice. This time, Jian Chen had only spent two hours before his body was fully recovered since the healing effect was far stronger than before. Jian Chen stood up from his bed and inspected his body. This time, he could feel that his body was definitely stronger than before, but however much stronger he was now, he didnt know. Noticing that his body and clothes were drenched in blood, Jian Chen took out a towel and wiped himself clean before putting on a new pair of white robes and leaving the room. Right now it was already noon. Spreading out his senses, Jian Chen quickly found out where Little Fatty was and soared over to him. Because Jian Chen was flying toward Little Fatty in the direction he was facing, the fatty quickly noticed Jian Chen. Stopping what he was doing, Little Fatty looked at Jian Chen respectfully, Jian Chen, flying in the air must be great, huh. Smiling, Jian Chen replied, Little Fatty, you have an amazing father and grandfather. I believe that you will be able to reach the Heaven Saint Master realm soon enough. Its far too early to see. I heard my father say that he was 56 years old when he became a Heaven Saint Master. Im only 21 years old, that means Ive still 30 years to go. Little Fatty spoke somewhat subdued. He was still only a Primary Great Saint Master that had only made the breakthrough a month ago. However, being a Great Saint Master at the age of 21 was the sign of a genius within the Tian Yuan Continent; furthermore, he had done so by painstakingly cultivating by himself without any other resources. pping Little Fattys shoulder, he consoled him, Little Fatty, dont be discouraged. Your current prowess is already great, in the outside world, the amount of people that reached the Great Saint Master realm at your age can be counted on your fingers. At the very mention of the outside world, Little Fattys eyes lit up straight away. His eyes stared into Jian Chen as he asked, Really? Jian Chen, then I would be considered amazing in the outside world? Eh... thats... Little Fatty, Ill tell you about thatter. I came to find you for your help. Jian Chen quickly avoided the subject. Whats the problem? Speak, Jian Chen, Ill definitely help you. Little Fatty immediately stood straight up and pledged. Taking a few steps back, Jian Chen spoke honestly, Little Fatty, use your Saint Weapon to strike me. Whaattack you? Little Fatty was stunned at the request. Thats right. Little Fatty, even if you strike me, you dont have to worry since it wont do much damage. Jian Chen spoke seriously. Little Fatty began to hesitate for a moment, but when he thought about how Jian Chen was a Heaven Saint Master, his heart began to calm down. Fine then, but you cant hit me! Im not a match for you by any means. With that, Little Fattys Saint Weapon appeared in his hand in the form of a pitch-ck battleaxe. Seeing this, Jian Chen looked at Little Fatty with some surprise, Little Fatty, dont tell me you have a dark attributed Saint Force? He nodded his head, Thats right. My father told me that the dark attribute is a rarely seen thing, but my grandfather has the same attribute as well. Elder Xiu is also a dark attribute cultivator? Jian Chen thought, but he was quickly cut out from his thoughts as Little Fatty spoke, Jian Chen, be careful, Im going to strike. Little Fattys battleaxe began to glow a dangerous dark color before he charged straight for Jian Chen. Because Little Fatty was under the misunderstanding that Jian Chen had wanted to test his own strength, he didnt hold back his strength at all and swung his axe. There was only a sh of dark light as Little Fattys axe ripped through the sky and smashed against Jian Chens shoulder. The violent amount of Saint Force rippled through his Saint Weapon before ripping apart Jian Chens clothes at the shoulders, revealing the pale white skin underneath. Seeing how Jian Chen hadnt dodged at all and received the full blunt of the attack, Little Fattys face grew white as he cried, Jian Chen, why didnt you dodge? In the next moment, his eyes widened as he look on in disbelief. That was because he had noticed that Jian Chen had received no damage at all despite putting up no defense. At the very most, there was a faint impression on his shoulder. Just... how is that possible? Am I going blind or something? Little Fatty couldnt believe his eyes. He had swung with all of his might, but his strike hadnt even managed to break the skin. Hahahaha... Seeing just how he had taken no damage at all, Jian Chen began tough with a great smile. His heart had soared with joy at this. A Chaotic Body was extremely strong. His body had be extremely strong after tempering it with just a single wisp of Chaotic Force. If he continued to temper his body like this, an Earth Saint Master or even a Heaven Saint Master would not be able to harm him. Chapter 389: The Road Home Chapter 389: The Road Home Jian Chen, your... your body, just how is it so strong? Are you made of iron or something? Little Fattys eyes grew wide as he looked at the small mark on Jian Chens body. Taking out a new robe from his Space Ring, Jian Chenughed, Being made of iron would be a stretch, but my body is definitely stronger than an ordinary person. There was some fascination to Little Fattys eyes as he spoke, How did you strengthen it, its like you transformed your body. Laughing, Jian Chen didnt give an answer. Looking at the still unfinished field, Jian Chen asked, Little Fatty, do you need my help? Yes, of course! My dad and grandfather went to nt corn and Im left with all the vegetables here. You came here just in time, with two people, itll take no time at all to finish the rest of the nting. Little Fatty spoke very casually with Jian Chen and handed several seeds to him. Ill nt on this side, you go to that side, with the two of us working, well be able to finish this before dinner! nting the seeds with Little Fatty, Jian Chen spoke, Little Fatty, it is very possible that I will be leaving this ce soon. Little Fattys hand shook for a brief moment before he continued to silently work in the fields. Not too long after, he finally uttered a single sentence, I knew that life here wouldnt work out for you. Sooner orter, you would have left for the outside world. Letting out a long breath of air, Jian Chen spoke, Little Fatty, I will talk to your grandfather tonight and have him consent to you being able to explore the outside world. You staying here forever is no suitable way of living, with your talent, staying here would just bury it. Jian Chen, just what is the outside world like? Little Fatty stared at Jian Chen with a fixated gaze as he waited for an answer. He had grown up in this secluded vige without ever leaving the valley. Any information he knew from the outside world had been learned from word of mouth. He had never once seen it for himself, not knowing just howrge it was. The outside world is hugetremendous even. There are many people with many wondrous things. At the same time, the world is also very cruel andplex. Little Fatty, when you see the outside world for yourself, you wille to understand. Jian Chen spoke. But, my grandfather would never let me leave. Little Fattys face grew a little sad at that. I will talk with your grandfather tonight and try to convince him. Other than talking to his grandfather, Jian Chen had no other solution. Elder Xiu was a person with an immeasurable amount of power, Jian Chen had no wish to offend him. In a sh, the sun had begun to set to the west and the night began to overtake the skies. The bright red rays from the sunset could still be seen sshing across the sky as the chimneys in the vige bellowed smoke into the air and danced in the wind. In a hurry, the two men quickly walked back home. After walking to their own rooms, Jian Chen quickly went into his room to check up on the tiger cub. Right now, the tiger cub was sleeping, as the heavenly resources it ate earlier had not yet finished being absorbed. Seeing how the tiger was safe and sound, Jian Chen left the room in relief before eating dinner with the rest of the family. However, there was one less pair of tes and chopsticks. Seeing this empty space, Little Fatty asked, Grandfather, where is father? Little Fatty, your father has some matters to take care of, eat your meal. Elder Xiu smiled kindly with an affectionate gaze toward the fatty. Got it! Little Fatty replied before growing slightly dark. He knew that with his father had gone to the outside world, the world that he himself yearned to go to. Jian Chens eyes flickered over to elder Xiu for a moment as he hesitated. Then, he finally opened his mouth and spoke, Elder Xiu, have you never thought about Little Fatty going out to gain some experience? As he spoke, Jian Chens eyes stared heavily at elder Xiu. As expected, the elders face began to change in color but Jian Chen quickly spoke up before elder Xiu could reply, Elder Xiu, allowing Little Fatty to live in this vige his entire life would be detrimental to him. If he lives here for his entire life, Little Fatty will miss out on the many pleasures in life. Living here would not truly be growing up; if he doesnt experience the wind and rain of the outside world, he wont experience a true growth. Im also sure you know of Little Fattys dislike for this life; if you care for Little Fattys growth, you shouldnt keep him forever locked up in this vige. This is no way to be an adult, in the end, this would only serve to harm him instead of helping. Hearing this, the elder went quiet for a moment. He had traveled the continent himself for many years and experienced many things so he could understand Little Fattys desire perfectly clear. The problem was that he truly did not wish for Little Fatty to venture out into the outside world. With his countless experiences, he had seen straight through the very essence of the world and now he only desired for Little Fatty to live safely within the valley. If he stayed in this valley, then Little Fatty would stay as pure and innocent as snow without being polluted by the mortal world. Jian Chen continued to fire off reason after reason for the elder to hear for the sake of allowing Little Fatty to leave the valley. Wracking his mind for any reason imaginable, Jian Chen tried his best to use them all as an argument. As if Jian Chen had addressed each of elder Xius worries, he waspletely silent throughout the meal and ate in a stiff like movement. Grandfather, it wouldnt be right to grow up without seeing the outside world at least once. I really wish to go out just once. Little Fatty looked at his grandfather almost pathetically. Father, Jian Chen speaks the truth. I know that you have reached a realm that we cannot even dream of seeing and seen things we have not seen, but Little Fatty is an inexperienced Great Saint Master who has not experienced many things. He has no idea what goes on in the outside world and the things youve seen, he has not. If he does not go travel the world, then he will never mature as an adult. Father, if you truly look look out for Little Fattys best interests, let him experience the world for himself and increase his knowledge. If hees across some trouble in the future, he must learn to face it with his own power. Little Fattys mother spoke out earnestly with a kind yet naturally refined voice. Her words were filled with the bearings of a refined woman, one that came from a wealthy family. At Jian Chens and Little Fattys mothers twin prong assault, elder Xiu finally let out a long sigh, Forget it, forget it. Your words are not without ws, I was stubborn for far too long. Little Fatty, if you truly wish to explore the outside world, your grandfather will not stop you. Really? Youll really let me explore the outside world? Little Fatty was overjoyed. Seeing the look of pure joy on Little Fattys face, elder Xiu couldnt help but sigh to himself mentally. Looking into his heart, he concluded that when he made Little Fatty stay here, it was the wrong choice of action. cing another mouthful of food into his mouth, elder Xiu said, Little Fatty, if you want to leave, then your grandfather wont stop you, but you must have the strength of an Earth Saint Master before you can go! Alright! Father, Ill work hard at cultivating and make the breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master! Little Fatty was not discouraged at all. Seeing how happy Little Fatty was, even his mother couldnt help but let out a smile as well. ...... Three days quickly went by peacefully. On the third day, Jian Chen and Little Fatty were both cutting down timber in order to rebuild the burned down house Jian Chen was in. This was the promise that Jian Chen had made. Afterpleting the house, Jian Chen had bid farewell after promising that the two would meet a year from now at this spot. When Little Fatty bes an Earth Saint Master, they would leave together. Until then, Jian Chen would leave with the tiger cub. Before he left however, Jian Chen held a Space Ring, this was given to him by elder Xiu and contained many of the heavenly resources from the nearby mountain ranges. For the sake of the tiger cub, these resources were given to Jian Chen. With the tiger cub, Jian Chen flew far away from the valley without stopping so that he could find a Space Gate to return to the Gesun Kingdom. The distance from here to the Gesun Kingdom was far too wide. Even if Jian Chen were to fly the entire distance without stopping, it would take a tremendous amount of time and energy. So, the only solution was to use a Space Gate. Unfortunately, Space Gates were exceedingly rare throughout the Tian Yuan Continent. Although there was a Space Gate in Mercenary City, he wasnt able to use that one. Other than Mercenary City however, Jian Chen had no idea where the closest Space Gate could be. Mrr... mrrr... The tiger cub suddenly began to growl, breaking Jian Chen out of his thoughts. Looking down, he could only see the cub staring off in the distance at somerge piece ofnd while both of its paws swung wildly in midair. Jian Chen was unable to figure out just what the cub was trying to do or what it was thinking about. Mrr... mrrrr... The tiger cubs rear paws pressed against Jian Chens chest as its front two paws scratched in the direction of the forest. The wings on its back began to unfold almost as if it was about to fly out from Jian Chens embrace. Holding the cub tightly, Jian Chen gently caressed its head before following the cubs stare andnding on a nearby tree branch. Transitioning to the ground, the cub leaped down and began to break out into a wild run toward several trees that were hundreds of meters tall. When Jian Chen arrived, he couldnt help but tough out loud. It turns out that this ce was filled with spirit mushrooms, they were purple in color and werent all toorge. At the very most, they were twenty centimeters tall and ten centimeters wide. But when the tiger cub saw them, its mouth began to water, allowing Jian Chen to realize these were heavenly resources. Although the size and age of a spirit mushroom was generally small and young, not every heavenly resource needed to be old in age or big in shape. Carefully picking some of the spirit mushrooms, he gathered some for the impatient tiger cub and began to feed them to the cub who purred affectionately. Come and eat some! Jian Chenughed as he fed them one by one into the cubs jaws. With a cheerful purr, the cub continued to swallow the mushrooms before quickly going into hibernation to absorb their energy. Chapter 390: Qinhuang Kingdom Chapter 390: Qinhuang Kingdom The road was peaceful once more. Jian Chen never met another flying magical beast as he flew past the mountain ranges. Once past the mountain ranges, Jian Chen was flying a thousand meters in the air where the cold winds constantly blew against his body. His white robes fluttered in the wind with a pping sound. His left hand held the white tiger cub, and his right hand held a map he had gotten from his Space Ring. This map contained details of the surrounding area to a good extent, but the Gesun Kingdom was still too far away so Jian Chen couldnt use the map to travel there. Jian Chens eyes scoured the map as he looked at all of the nearby kingdoms in the area around Mercenary City. For a brief moment, his eyes looked back to Mercenary City and gave a small sigh before looking elsewhere. He knew that he had more than enough strength to help the Gesun Kingdom in its time of need, but because he had no idea on the current circumstances of the kingdom, he needed to get back there as soon as possible. If he waited too long, then the Gesun Kingdom would be overrun and his family exterminated. To Jian Chen, thetter was something he was not willing to see nor experience. So, his only goal was to find a Space Gate and then use it to travel to the Gesun Kingdom in the fastest way possible. Suddenly, the kingdom Qinghuang popped up in Jian Chens eyes. Taking a look, Jian Chens eyes began to sparkle as he quickly thought back to the friend he made, Qin Ji, during the Gathering of the Mercenaries. His hands began to shake as he took out the piece of jade from his Space Ring. On the Jade piece, there was the single word for Qin engraved on it; this was the gift that Qin Ji had given to him before the two had parted. Looking at the considerably expensive piece of jade in his hands, Jian Chen began to hum as he thought to himself, Qin Ji has a Ruler Armament and a barrier protecting him. That would mean the Qinghuang Kingdom is quite strong, perhaps they would have a Space Gate! Jian Chen suddenly came to a stop in midair as he hesitated. With a final conclusion, he started to fly toward the Qinhuang Kingdom; whether or not the kingdom had a Space Gate, he would give it a try. The Qinhuang Kingdom was only 100,000 meters north of Mercenary City, making the distance from where he was to the kingdom approximately 120,000 kilometers. If he wanted to go there, it would take a considerable amount of time. Using the wind elements in the world to help speed him up, Jian Chen began to travel at a pace that was rtively slower than the time when he had used the Heavens Stolen Fortune and the Illusionary shbined. However, it still took him two hours in order to travel 1500 kilometers. In this manner, twenty-four hours would be enough for him to travel nearly 20,000 kilometers. In seven days, Jian Chen had finally arrived at the border of the Qinhuang Kingdom. These seven days had been taxing for Jian Chen. He had very few breaks and the tiger cub constantly ate the heavenly resources before falling asleep right after. However, the tiger cub was growing at a decent speed now, his body was already a meter long and already weighed close to fifty kilograms. This however made holding the cub to his chest very difficult. Moreover, the cub was already at the level of a ss 2 Magical Beast. Because of the cubs innate nature of being a Heavenly Tiger God, it could constantly devour the heavenly resources without a problem unlike humans who used monster cores. After a while, a human woulde across troubles that would shake their foundation and bring about major damages if they did not regte their usage of monster cores, but this tiger did not have such a limitation. In front of him, there was a hundred meter tall ancient wall that stretched beyond thends like a long dragon, giving anyone the impression that they were looking at a mountain range instead. On top of the ancient gates was a gigantic board that said three wordsCQinghuang Kingdom! This was the stronghold of the Qinghuang Kingdom. As he drew closer, the originally quiet stronghold began to buzz with activity. Floating a thousand meters high in the air, he could see the ant-like people down below flowing in and out of the stronghold, trading their wares. Jian Chen didnt bother with going through the gates and instead flew overhead without bothering to hide himself either. Although his movements had not gone unnoticed by several soldiers, the soldiers did nothing to stop him. Instead, they continued to watch him fly by with envious looks. Heaven Saint Masters were individuals thatmanded this priviledge of being able to go as they pleased without being stopped. The Qinhuang Kingdom was extraordinarilyrgefour or five timesrger than the Gesun Kingdom. After traveling for another 10,000 kilometers, he finally reached the capital cityQinhuang City! This was a King City, a city that was second in rankpared to seven of the continents Capital Cities, but its grandeur was great nheless. Flying into Qinghuang City, he drew close to the pce and descended onto the ground while holding the tiger cub. Together, the two continued inside. Halt, what are you doing! Several guards at the Great Saint Master level instantly moved forward to obstruct Jian Chens path. Jian Chen shed the jade piece and spoke, I am looking for Qin Ji! Outrageous, just how dare you call the third prince so casually! One of the rearguards instantly rebuked. Third prince? At this, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat, he had no idea that Qin Ji held such an illustrious position within the kingdom. When one of the vanguards heard Jian Chen callout Qin Jis name, his eyes narrowed dangerously. However, when he saw Jian Chen hold up the jade piece, he started with a cry, That is the Qinhuang Jade given from His Majesty! At this, the guard that had cursed out from the back instantly clutched at his neck and retreated without a sound. My lord, if you would allow me to inspect the jade piece. The vanguard head spoke out courteouslya 180 degree shift from just a moment ago. Without anyints, Jian Chen handed over the jade piece to the guard. That guard epted it with a polite manner and began to carefully turn and rotate the piece in order to inspect it. After ensuring that it was authentic, he gave it back and spoke, My lord, if you could give us your name, we will report it to the third prince at once. Jian Chen! Lord Jian Chen, please wait a moment! The guard saluted as he called out for a person toe close. Whispering an order into his ear, he sent the man to go running into the pce straight away. The time Jian Chen had spent waiting was not short. After an hour of waiting, a luxuriously dressed youth came walking out of the pce in a hurry. Right behind him were two beautiful looking women. We greet the third prince! When the youth came out, the dozen Great Saint Master guards all immediately knelt down and cupped their hands in greeting. This youth was Qin Ji. All raise then! Qin Ji spoke calmly before looking toward Jian Chen. However, when he saw just how he looked, Qin Jis face was surprised for a moment beforeughing, Brother Jian Chen, I had no idea that it was really you! Youve really changed this time, not only is your hair gone, but even your eyebrows and eyshes too! Did you get roasted by a fire? I could barely recognize you! Hearing this, Jian Chen could only chuckle in embarrassment. The recent weeks have been quite troublesome, so I look rather pitiful right now. After exchanging several words, Qin Ji ushered Jian Chen into the pce where a scrumptious feast wasid out in a pce hall made of gold and splendor for his wee. During the feast, Jian Chen and Qin Ji both talked joyously about many things as if they were good friends that had not met in years. Every so often, a great bigughter could be heard from one of the two. After the meal was eaten and the wine was drunk, Jian Chen arrived at the heart of the matter. With a grim face, he asked, Brother Qin Ji, I came to you today for your help on an important matter. Qin Ji had already known Jian Chen was not the type of person to visit a temple without a cause, so heughed, Brother Jian Chen, what is it that you need my help on? If I can do it, then I, Qin Ji, will not hesitate to do so. With an even more serious expression, he spoke, Brother Qin Ji, I am in dire need of a Space Gate, would you know whether the Qinhuang Kingdom has one or knows the location of one? For a moment, Qin Ji stared nkly, but he quickly began tough in relief, And here I thought it was something major. Brother Jian Chen, you were correct ining to the Qinhuang Kingdom for a Space Gate, Aside from Mercenary City, Qinghuang City is the only one to have a Space Gate within a hundred thousand kilometers. Jian Chen was overjoyed to hear this, Brother Qin Ji, then I must ask of you, would I be able to have you help me use the Space Gate? Continuing tough, Qin Ji replied, Brother Jian Chen, you neednt worry. Although the Space Gate within the Qinghuang Kingdom isnt open for foreigners, there are always exceptions to everything. Just let me talk to my father, it shouldnt be a problem. Is that so? Then Id like to thank brother Qin Ji. Jian Chen looked relieved and exhrated to hear that he would be able to use the Space Gate to return to the Gesun Kingdom. Qin Ji ced another morsel of food from his chopsticks and began to chew with joy. Speaking with some food still in his mouth, Qin Ji spoke, However, brother Jian Chen, I suggest you wait three days before using the Space Gate to leave. Why is that? Jian Chen asked. In two days of time, it will be my fathers 50th birthday. That day will be extremely lively and many nobles from many ns wille to celebrate. As my friend, I hope that you would celebrate it with me. Chapter 391: Provocation Chapter 391: Provocation Jian Chen hadnt any desire to decline Qin Jis request, so he agreed to it quite enthusiastically. As a result, Jian Chen came to live within the Qinhuang Pce with the lifestyle of an Immortal, but this was not the lifestyle that Jian Chen was ustomed to. At night, he would sleep within one of the guest rooms with several armored guards and even some maids waiting outside. The first were to guard Jian Chen while thetter were to serve him. Even when he walked around the pce, several guards and maids would follow from behind. If it werent for the fact that Jian Chen knew that all wealthy men had such a privileged life like this, he would have assumed that they were here to supervise him for any dangerous activity toward the pce. On the second day, Qin Ji had woken up Jian Chen early in the morning before taking him on a stroll around the pce. On the stroll, he pointed out many of the different types of scenery within the ce. Jian Chen never brought the tiger cub with him since he didnt wish for the cub to be subjected to the eyes of a lord. So, to ensure that the cub was safe, he would feed it arge amount of heavenly resources and would wait for it to fall into a deep sleep before walking out. The pce was extraordinarilyrge, and even after walking for almost the entire day, they had only managed to travel two thirds of it. Some of the remaining areas were forbidden to outsiders however. In the meanwhile, Qin Ji had introduced Jian Chen to many different lords and the daughters of the nobles. Their ages werent all that too far away from the two, but whenever Qin Ji introduced Jian Chen, he only said that Jian Chen was a friend made from a personal friendship. Thus, the lords gave Jian Chen contemptuous looks. Maintaining a look of resoluteness, Jian Chen said nothing. However, the illustrious daughters of the nobles often times gave him strange looks; some of them even spoke to Jian Chen with a friendly manner and exposed their intent to be friends clearly. However this newfound poprity of Jian Chen had earned the ire of even more nobles. The majority of them had already started to give Jian Chen envious and heated looks. Straight after Qin Ji and Jian Chen had split ways, many of the nobles had already ordered for someone to inquire about Jian Chens identity and background. In the end, many of them couldnt help but sigh in relief as they heard that Jian Chen wasnt a part of any political power and was an unknown entity. In ordance to their guesses, even if Jian Chen had some type of background, the party behind him was far too inferior to be talked about in public. In the evening, Jian Chen had finished the daytime activities and returned to Qin Jis pce to eat a meal. This was his personal abode and was suited with many different facilities for his every need. Just as Qin Ji and Jian Chen were enjoying their meal, an armored soldier suddenly came into the pce and knelt to the ground respectfully. A report for the third prince! Princess Qin Shuang, princess Qin Yubing and the princess of Funan have arrived at the Flowing Clouds Pce! The Flowing Clouds Pce was the name of Qin Jis pce. Hearing this, Qin Jis eyebrows furrowed together as he muttered, Strange, what are they up to? Then, as ifing to a realization, he gave a meaningful look to Jian Chen andughed, Then, let them in! Yes, third prince! The guard spoke before retreating outside. After the guard had left, Qin Ji toasted a cup with Jian Chen, Brother Jian Chen, the rtionship between the three of them and me is not anything significant. This is the first time theyvee to my pce, it seems that its because of you. Jian Chen cleaned off the wine cup with a bitter smile, Brother Qin Ji, you speak so sarcastically. Widening his eyes, Qin Ji spoke sternly, Sarcasm? I am not. Jian Chen, if you dont believe me, then just wait and see. Very soon, three beautiful flower like women walked into the pce. These three young princesses were the three princesses he had met in the imperial pce during the day. Princess Qin Shuang gave an unruly wink toward Qin Ji as she spoke, Elder brother, Qin Shuang has grown so much, and yet youre not weing me into your pce for the first time? Laughing, Qin Ji spoke, Wee, wee. How could I not wee you? Sisters, princess of Funan, pleasee sit and eat. Maid! Another three sets of dinnerware! The two princesses and the princess of Funan were all outspoken women, but their words were filled with noble auras and they spoke of their thanks to Qin Ji. As the three sat down, Qin Yubing cast a nce toward Jian Chen before speaking to Qin Ji, Ah, elder brother, you havent introduced your sister to your friend here. Your sister is very curious, just how did you two meet? Giving a quick wink to Jian Chen, heughed and exined, Theres no harm in telling you. Brother Jian Chen and I actually met at the Gathering of the Mercenaries. The two of us became close friends straight away. Furthermore, this brother of mine is actually the King of Mercenaries! Ah, so he is the Jian Chen who won first ce at the Gathering of the Mercenaries... The three princesses looked on in shock. Their opinion of Jian Chen had changed drastically, their eyes shining strangely bright. Seeing how the princesss eyes were starting to sparkle, Jian Chen couldnt help but give a small smile before ring at Qin Ji. Pretending to not have seen it, Qin Jis lips curled into a small smile as he continued to eat the meal on the table with a relished gusto. Wah, so youre really strong, Jian Chen! If you were able to be the first ce ranker at the Gathering of the Mercenaries, then that means youre stronger than our elder brother! Come, I, Situ Yan, toast you! The princess of Funan immediately raised a ss as she spoke to Jian Chen with a chivalrous tone. Following Situ Yans example, Qin Shuang and Qin Yubing both raised their sses as well as they toasted Jian Chen. Unwilling to shirk away from this, Jian Chen stood up and held up his own ss in response to the three princess kind words. Touching cups with the there, he was just about to bring it up to his own math before a loud cry came out from outside. Lord Xiao Han, you cant go in! Without the permission of the third prince, no one can enter the Flowing Clouds Pce... Lord Xiao Han, please dont make things difficult for us. Without the third princes permission, you cannot enter this ce... Step aside! Who do you think I am? Visiting the third prince should warrant no notice! All of a sudden, a twenty-five year old youth came bursting into the pce in a grandiose manner. He wore a magnificent cyan robe and his eyebrows were creased into a fierce state, giving everyone the idea that he was the type to treat all those under the heavens as someone to be scorned. As he entered, two more armored soldiers came running in as an attempt to block him. But because of the high status of the youth, the two soldiers didnt dare use violence in order to stop him. Third prince, please forgive us! The two soldiers cried out helplessly in forgiveness. Looking expressionlessly at the youth that had just ran in, he waved his hand at the two guards, You two may leave! Yes, third prince! The two cried out graciously before retreating away. Qin Ji looked at the youth hard and spoke, What business do you have for you to just barge into my Flowing Clouds Pce? Laughing, Xiao Han cupped his hands in greeting, Third prince, tomorrow is His Majestys 50th birthday. I came here today to discuss of tomorrows gift to him, if I have disturbed you, then please forgive me for my transgressions. Looking to the side at Qin Shuang, Qin Yubing, and the princess of Funan, his expression grew bbergasted as he cried, Ah, the two princesses and the princess of Funan are here too? How coincidental! Dear princesses, what might you three be doing here? Xiao Han looked at the four cups being raised in the air, but a sight like this didnt require an idiot to figure out the situation. Xiao Hans eyes held an undisguised amount of envy, but he managed to let out a smile, Dear princesses, could it be that you three are giving a toast to the third princes friend? Qin Shuang, Qin Yubing, and the princess of Funan looked at him with a look of utter loathing as if they were all equally disgusted by him. Qin Yubing didnt even spare him another nce and turned back to Jian Chen with the cup raised, Let us toast! Her voice was exceedingly gentle and would cause any male to feel happy to hear it. After her suggestion, Qin Shuang and the princess of Funan raised their sses up with a smile. At this sight, Xiao Hans fury burst with envy as he promptly shouted, This cannot do! Three princesses worth their weight of gold and all of illustrious backgrounds drinking wine with a stranger? Have you lost your identity? Straight away, Qin Ji exploded with anger as well. His previously expressionless eyes grew icy cold as he thundered, Xiao Han, what is the meaning of your words? Could it be that a friend of I, Qin Ji, is not worthy of drinking with these three princesses? Giving an apologetic smile, he spoke with a moderate tone, Third prince, please quell your anger. What I said is nothing but the truth. These three princesses have such an illustrious background, and while the friend of the third prince is no ordinary status, he is neither anyone with any special rtions. Thus, it is inappropriate for them to drink with him. Chapter 392: Using Chopsticks as Weapons Chapter 392: Using Chopsticks as Weapons Xiao Hans words caused Qin Jis face to instantly grow dangerous. But before he could say anything, Qin Yubing spoke out toward Xiao Han with an icy glow, Xiao Han, whomever we drink with is of no concern to you. Thats correct. Xiao Han, you are overstepping your boundaries. Whatever we wish to do has nothing to do with you. Qin Shuang said. Xiao Han, you think too highly of yourself. If it were not for your grandfather, you wouldnt even be qualified to step within the Qinhuang pce. You think that you are amazing, or terrific even so that even elder brother is below your station? Your grandfather has wasted all those magical panaceas, but you are only a Great Saint Master, what a waste! The princess of Funanshed out verbally, not caring for Xiao Hans honor. Hearing this, Xiao Hans face began to grow darker and darker and his eyes frosted over. Qin Shuang and Qin Yubing were both princesses of grace and beautywoman that he had constantly chased after. Once he had even announced his affection for the two, but he had been rejected without mercy. Xiao Han did not give up his pursuit because he believed that with his position within the Qinhuang Kingdom, it was only a matter of time before he and one of the two would be engaged. Having his grandfather propose to His Majesty for this arranged marriage would not be too difficult. He had never thought that the two people he had always chased after would unexpectedly go with a stranger unknown to him and speak such unpleasant words for him to hear. To the boisterous noble, this was an unwashable insult. The princess of Funan had especially spoke words that were as sharp as a sword before piercing into his heart. It was a deep insult to him, causing him to grow speechless and pale. Seeing how offended Xiao Han was, Qin Ji began to smile in delight as he spoke, Xiao Han, right now my brother and the three princesses are eating a meal. Ive already nned for my fathers present, so there is no need to discuss it. You may leave! With that, Qin Ji looked outside, Take Xiao Han back to his ce! Immediately two maids came forward and courteously brought Xiao Han away from the pce, Lord Xiao Han, if you please! Xiao Han let out a violent snort of air as the anger within his heartbusted. All of his extreme anger and envy was forced straight upon Jian Chens head and had already reached the highest point of anger. Good, good, good! Princess Funan, you say that I am not equal to the third prince, I, Xiao Han, recognize that. That is becausepared to the heaven gifted genius like the third prince, I am inferior, but let me ask you. Could that stranger right there be any more amazing? He has only his looks to fall upon. His status, his position, his power, where does hepare to against me? Xiao Han spoke, emphasizing each word, his anger and envy had already caused him to lose all reasoning. The princess of Funan revealed a sneer as she looked at Xiao Han with scorn, Xiao Han, your position only came to be because of your grandfather and not your own strength. As for strength... She paused for a moment as her vibrant eyes turned to look at Jian Chen while ignoring Xiao Han, As for this mans strength, if you cannotpare to the third prince, then you cannot even hope to stand against Jian Chen. Hmph, he is nothing. I wont believe that he is stronger than me. Xiao Han snorted in anger as he stared at Jian Chen vehemently, Kid, I, Xiao Han, challenge you. Do you dare to ept? Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together. This Xiao Han was not at all pleasant to talk to. At this moment, Qin Ji spoke, Xiao Han, the princess of Funan speaks the truth. You are not an opponent for my brother, so save yourself the disgrace. You two take lord Xiao Han back. Qin Ji spoke tly toward the maids. He too did not have a favorable impression of Xiao Han and didnt bother to honor him. Yes, third prince. Lord Xiao Han... Scram! The two maids tried to lead Xiao Han out of the pce but he immediately pushed them aside and red dangerously at Jian Chen. A strong amount of Saint Force began to form around his right hand before forming a giant broadsword before pointing the tip at Jian Chen, Do you dare ept? Xiao Hans provocation caused Qin Ji to explode with anger. mming the table, he exploded, Xiao Han, the Flowing Clouds Pce will not ept this behavior. If you continue this behavior, then dont me Qin Ji for not sparing your face. Xiao Han had already lost his reasoning to his anger so the third princes words had gone in one ear and out the other. Pointing his sword at Jian Chen, he repeated, Do you dare ept! Impudence! Qin Jis palm mmed on the table once more in anger as if he was about to prepare to deal with this himself. Jian Chen lifted his hand to stop Qin Ji as he stared at Xiao Han. Brother Qin Ji, if this brother here wishes to challenge me, then I willply. Qin Ji hesitated for a moment before nodding his head, Brother Jian Chen, then please do be lenient. Please be what? Hah, teach him a good lesson. He annoys us everyday to death almost! Qin Shuang spoke in discontent. Thats right, I hate him. Qin Yubing had a look filled with disgust. Jian Chen looked at Xiao Han, Make your move then. Lets go outside. This pce is too small and I have no desire to destroy the third princes pce. He snorted. No need, Jian Chen shook his head. I dont feel like moving. You may rest assured, we wont be breaking any part of this ce. Jian Chens casual attitude toward him caused Xiao Hans anger to explode three times over, How arrogant, Ill make sure you pay the price then. With that, he raised his giant Saint Weapon and charged straight toward Jian Chen. Qin Shuang, Qin Yubing and the Princess of Funan let out a small cry of rm as they tried to move back to avoid the energy wave. With a snort, Jian Chen waved his hand. The chopstick from the table began to float up into the air with an azure and violet glow to it before shooting straight toward Xiao Han. Ah! Following a miserable cry of pain, the chopstick burrowed its way into Xiao Hans right arm to where the bone was, rendering mobility in it impossible. Wa, Jian Chen is quite amazing... Too amazing, just too amazing. Jian Chen, how strong are you if you could use a single chopstick to beat a Great Saint Master? Jian Chen, you absolutely must teach me... The three princesses all pped their hands in adoration of Jian Chen, their eyes were already seeing stars. Seeing the wound on Xiao Hans body, Qin Ji had let out a sigh in relief. This was the man that the Shi family and the Jiede n had their young lords killed by. Because of that, he was worried that Jian Chen would have taken Xiao Hans life in a fit of anger. Take Xiao Han to treat his wounds. Qin Ji waved his hand for the two maids to take him. Xiao Han was unable to take the pain in his arm and could only stare poisonously at Jian Chen. Without another look back, he walked out from the pce, even his honor would not allow him to stay here. After Xiao Han had left, Jian Chen looked to Qin Ji, Brother Qin Ji, just who is this Xiao Han? Qin Ji sat back down, Xiao Hans position is truly quite unique. Within the pce, there are very few that are equal to the stature of the princes. His grandfather is the imperial tutor and has an illustrious position as a result. His grandfathers status could rival even my fathers. Xiao Hans father was also the imperial armys captain five years ago. One time when my father had been a target of a raid, it was Xiao Hans father who had taken the blow for an attempt on his life, causing his death. Because of this, my father hase to love Xiao Han dearly, causing his status to rise up to the rank of a prince. So thats the story. What realm has Xiao Hans grandfather reached? Jian Chen asked. Heaven Saint Master! He is a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master! Qin Ji spoke seriously. A genius that has reached the Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master realm. Jian Chen muttered with a gentle smile. After the meal, the three princesses finally parted paths with Jian Chen, allowing him to return to his own ce to rest. Sitting on top of the bed to think, he knew that it would be the celebration of His Majestys birthday. He didnt know just what type of present to give to a king. Aside from a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, heavenly resources, and a ss 6 Monster Core, Jian Chen had essentially nothing to give. The Heaven Tier Battle Skill was definitely not an item to be gifted, and a ss 6 Monster Core would not be an item worthy of being gifted to a king of the Qinhuang Kingdom. At this moment, a light went off in Jian Chens mind as his hand blurred, causing a small pill to appear in his hand. This was the second ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill given to him by Elder Xiu. He wasnt too willing to part with it just yet, so he began to debate on what to do. But this ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill is the only item I could give. Jian Chen muttered. His Radiant Saint Force was far away from being equal to a ss 8 Radiant Saint Force. Plus, with his controlling method, it would be impossible for him to mass produce them anyways. Chapter 393: Birthday Present Chapter 393: Birthday Present The next day, the birthday of the Qinghuang Kingdoms king had officially begun. Jian Chen was woken up early by Qin Ji, and the two left together to congratte him. The pce was especially lively today. Many influential lords and nobles came to personally congratte the king on this happy asion. All sorts of political leaders and major powers came and in short, everyone was of some importance. The Qinhuang Kingdom held a lot of power and was second only to the Three Great Empires. Within the continent, the Qinhuang Kingdom was already considered one of the highest powers. Thus, every single territory within the kingdom and even the subsiding powers bordering the kingdom had sent men with gifts in order to celebrate this happy asion. If it were not a lord or princess, it was a prime minister that came, even several Imperial Advisors hade to pay their respects. Directly walking toward the main pce hall, Jian Chen and Qin Ji both saw well over a thousand people standing around. Each one wore gorgeous robes or were figures that were well known throughout the kingdom. A wave of maids could be seen walking around the ce with small tters of food in order to serve the guests. We greet the third prince! We greet the third prince! ...... Upon seeing Qin Ji arrive, many of the people there began to cup their hands in salute with extremely respectful greetings. Greeting them all with a kind smile, Qin Ji responded amiably without any sense of arrogance. Jian Chen followed behind Qin Ji silently. He was perfectly content not being in the limelight and did not wish for the spotlight to be put onto him. The nobles within the pce naturally paid very little attention to him. The vast majority only believed that Jian Chen was an attendant to Qin Ji and didnt spare him a second nce. The other part of the crowd took a neutral stance, but some noticed that Jian Chen was not any ordinary person. He was neither servile or overbearing in nature and carried himself with a graceful manner. Despite his age, he walked with a steady step that even a mountain could not attest to. Some of the stronger men in the room could even tell there was a strong pressureing from him, causing them to look on in shock. Strange, why is it that I feel as if Ive seen that man walking behind the third prince before? Just where did this feelinge from? One of the more richly dressed men stared suspiciously at Jian Chen as he muttered to himself. He was not the only person to have this hunch. Several other men within the pce had this same exact suspicion. They felt that he was a stranger, but they still couldnt shake off this feeling. Brother Jian Chen, feel free to go rest somewhere, I still have several people to greet. Qin Ji spoke apologetically toward Jian Chen. Today was the 50th birthday of his father so the king could not greet any of the people himself. However, these men were all high ranking people, some from the surrounding kingdoms. They couldnt be received by just anyone, so the children would have to take up the mantle. Even this was considered to be a good opportunity for the prince to get to know people. It was with that excuse that they could make a foundation for political support when the time came to fight for the throne. Jian Chen was neither a child nor an ignorant farmer from the thatched viges. He understood clearly just how important this gathering was for Qin Ji and did not argue. Taking a small snack to eat, he began to stroll to the closest corner of the room before enjoying the delicious tasting pastries. Just then, a cyan robed middle-aged man sat down right next to Jian Chen. Nodding with a smile toward the eating Jian Chen, he spoke, Fellow brother, have we seen each other somewhere before? Jian Chen lifted his head to look at the man. Seeing that the man was unfamiliar to him, he shook his head, You must be mistaken. Perhaps I look like someone else? Still skeptical, the man nodded his head, Perhaps so. My name is Tie Muzhuang, what might your name be? Jian Chenughed, This one is just a nobody and not even a member of the Qinhuang Kingdom. My name wont be recognizable by sire even if this one speaks of it. Jian Chen finished off the pastry and left to go get a new one. After Jian Chen had left, Tie Muzhuang narrowed his eyes in doubt, An unknown nobody? Is that really the truth? Why do I feel that Ive seen you from somewhere? Even with his mutterings, he had been unable to think of an answer, so Tie Muzhuang had no other choice but to leave as well. His Majesty the king has arrived! At that moment, a long drawn out voice could be heard announcing the arrival of the king. The noise within the pce instantly died out as everyone turned to look in the direction the cry came from. Everyone could see a golden, purple-dragon robed middle-aged man walking into the pce with an intimidating air. Right behind him was a single elder with a crane styled hairdo. The king was turning fifty years old, but his appearance made him look as if he was forty instead. He was smiling widely with eyes that flickered with vigor and wisdom. The Qinhuang Kingdoms king had twelve children. Seven of them were princes and the other five were princesses. The eldest was already thirty years old and the youngest was only six. At this moment, those twelve children were walking right behind him. Greet His Majesty and wish him a long life and glory to the Qinhuang Kingdom! The entire pce began to speak out the words, Long live and a thousand years! Within the Tian Yuan Continent, these were the highest words of celebration that generally only the nobility of countries could hear. That was because a thousand years was the lifespan of a Heaven Saint Master. Saint Rulers and Saint Kings werent even able to live past ten thousand years and were generally within the thousands. Afterward, everyone began to give the gifts they had prepared. The vast majority of the items were all vastly valuable, some of them were even beyond the scope of what money could be. Apart from this, there was plenty of antique pottery and vases from several people as well as plenty of heavenly resources that were aged well over a thousand years. After the majority of the men had presented their gifts, Jian Chen came walking forward with a purple and gold box. Striding forward, he presented it to the king with a smile, There is a ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill within this box. I present this to His Majesty in congrattions on his birthday. Jian Chen spoke sinctly without any flowery words. A ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill? Ive heard only a Seventh ss Radiant Saint Master would be able to produce such a pill. It is a pill that is fully deserving of being called a true healing catholicon! Not only can it purify any venom, but it could even rescue a person from the jaws of death! A ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill can be rarely seen within the entire continent. This would make even hermits drool at the mouth to have such a life saving treasure. ....... Upon hearing the words ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill, the entire pce began to burst intomotion and admiration at this item. They all looked at the purple and golden box within Jian Chens hands. Each one believed that such a high leveled Radiant Spirit Pill had gone extinct since the only Radiant Saint Masters capable of making one were as rare as a phoenix feather. Furthermore, creating just one of these would require a tremendous amount of energy from them. The ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill had moved even the king. If he wanted to obtain some sort of heavenly resource or any other priceless treasure, it was not at all difficult for him. A ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill was a different matter. That was because items that could save ones life were far too priceless to be obtained. Following a stare from the king, a white robed elder immediately came forth from the crowd. Taking the box from Jian Chens hands, he took out the bottle from within and then began to inspect the thumb sized pill from it. This elder was a Radiant Saint Master that would be able to tell how rich the Radiant Saint Force was within the pill. After making sure he wasnt wrong, the elders face lit up in delight as he carefully put the pill back into the box and cupped his hands to the king. Your Majesty, this is truly a ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill! The elders voice held an emotional tone to it since he knew just how rare it was to see such a high leveled pill. Standing right behind the king, Qin Ji sent an appreciative nce to Jian Chen. Even he knew just how priceless a ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill was. For Jian Chen to unexpectedly gift such a pill to the king, the meaning would be loud and clear, allowing Qin Ji to feel happy. Even the other people standing by the kings side began to change their opinion of Jian Chen by smiling and nodding. A ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill couldnt be given by just anyone. This action from Jian Chen had inadvertently solidified his status among everyone in the crowd. Hearing the confirmation from the elder, the king immediately began tough as he regarded Jian Chen in a new light. Remarkable brother, it only takes one look to know that you are a giant among the men here. I admit to knowing no noble that would relinquish such a priceless gift, but I am truly grateful. Father, he is called Jian Chen, a friend I have made from the outside. Before Jian Chen could even say anything, Qin Ji spoke out respectfully to his father. As soon as Qin Ji spoke, several other men began to cry out. Jian Chen! Hes Jian Chen, its no wonder I thought he looked familiar! Could he be that very same Jian Chen who became the King of Mercenaries at thest Gathering of the Mercenaries? His strength was on par with a Heaven Saint Master, its no wonder I felt that there was something to him. Ive got it! Hes that Jian Chen who became the King of Mercenaries! I was there for the event, so no wonder I had thought he was familiar looking! Its because his hair is nearly gone so that I was unable to recognize him! Even his eyshes are gone... Chapter 394: Attacks that Influence even the Nobility Chapter 394: Attacks that Influence even the Nobility Hearing the chatter regarding Jian Chen, the influential officials all had bbergasted expressions on their faces as they stared at Jian Chen one by one in disbelief. Everyone knew that the King of Mercenaries was named Jian Chen, but those who had personally seen what Jian Chen had looked like were a small amount. No one could have imagined that Jian Chen was actually very youngeven younger than the third prince. In simple math, Jian Chen spent less time cultivating than the third prince, but he was even stronger than him. This led everyone to believe that Jian Chen was a genius of unsurpassed prowess. The king of the Qinhuang Kingdom boomed withughter as he looked at Jian Chen with surprise, Good! Very good! I did not judge you wrongly then. Jian Chen, you are truly a giant among men if you were able to be the King of Mercenaries at such a young age. Your future has no limits, and my son will benefit greatly from being acquainted with you. Xiao Han stood within the crowd of people with a look of utter fury at Jian Chen. Biting his lip, he muttered angrily under his breath, I didnt think you would be that nonsensical King of Mercenaries. Hmph, it doesnt matter who you are, I, Xiao Han, will not let you off easily. Hearing the mutters of Xiao Han, a cyan robed middle-aged man asked, Xiao Han, could this be the one that humiliated and injured you yesterday? Correct, uncle Mu Zhaye, you must help me teach him a lesson. Otherwise, this is something I will never be able to swallow. Xiao Han spoke. Mu Zhaye was an apprentice to his grandfather and was close to him. Mu Zhayes eyebrows creased together as he thought, Im afraid it wont be easy. I had no idea that he would be the King of Mercenaries. Although I do not know of his strength, he surely has to be stronger than the third prince by a good amount. Furthermore, he has earned the favor His Majesty. If I were to act against him, I would earn the ire of His Majesty in return. Uncle Mu Zhaye, he is only so old. Even if the third prince is no match to him, it doesnt mean that Jian Chen may have used some sort of way to scrape out an unexpected sess to be the King of Mercenaries. You could challenge him in public and then humiliate him. As for His Majesty, I will naturally let my grandfather take care of that. Xiao Han spoke. Nodding his head slightly, Mu Zhaye spoke, Fine, I was wanting to test his strength anyways. Id like to see just how strong the rumors say the King of Mercenaries is. After knowing that Jian Chen was the King of Mercenaries, the kings attitude toward him was far more friendly. On the contrast, when the other princes had heard that Jian Chen was the friend of the third prince, they had all contorted with annoyance. Only two of the younger princes had been able to keep their cool as if the matter had nothing to do with them. Jian Chen and the king managed to exchange several more words before returning to the crowd. However, at this moment, every single noble and major powers had begun to treat Jian Chen vastly different from before. Charging at him, each one of them tried to get within Jian Chens good graces. That was because in the past, every single King of the Mercenaries had been at the very least a Heaven Saint Master. At the highest, they had been able to make the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler. When it came to these people, Jian Chen only politely responded to them without any deeper meaning to his words. Suddenly, a grand voice could be heard reverberating through the halls, causing all of the noise in the hall to stop instantly. Your Majesty, our Qinhuang Kingdom was founded by the military since the ancient past and defended our country with our military might. Today is the birthday of His Majesty, but why is there a shortage of martial might? This humble servants hand itches and wishes topare notes with the King of Mercenaries, Jian Chen! At the same time, I wish to use this show of martial prowess to be the gift to His Majesty. Your Majesty, if you could please allow this! Everyones head began to turn as they looked at a cyan robed man kneel to the ground as he spoke respectfully to the king. Hearing this, the king had a faint smile as he introduced Jian Chen to him. Jian Chen, this is the imperial army captain, Mu Zhaye. The king had neither denied nor epted Mu Zhayes request and instead gave the right to Jian Chen. In the end, he too wanted to see just how strong Jian Chen was. Laughing, Jian Chen strode forward and cupped his hands, If captain Mu Zhaye wishes topare notes with this one and put on a show for the king, then let us make this a great present to the king. Laughing joyously, the king spoke, Very well! If this is your answer, then let us all cheer you both on. With that, the king and an elder walked out of the halls with the entire crowd following after them. Within arge open space, everyone gathered around to watch Jian Chen and Mu Zhaye fight and were in an extremely jubnt mood. A fight between the imperial army captain and the King of Mercenaries would definitely be a glorious spectacle. And in everyones heart, they had wished to see just who would be the winner of the two. Only a few men had seen the King of Mercenaries fight and so they had a profound smile on their faces as they watched. Mu Zhaye held his cyan colored pike in his hands as he stared at Jian Chen fixedly. Although Jian Chen was quite young, being the King of Mercenaries did not give Mu Zhaye the luxury of underestimating him. Jian Chen stood thirty meters away with a smile. Staring at the captain, he spoke, Captain Mu Zhaye, if you would please start it off. Seeing how Jian Chen had not yet taken out his Saint Weapon to fight, Mu Zhayes eyebrows creased together with a small glint of fury. In his eyes, seeing Jian Chen barehanded was an insult to him. Casting a cold re and a snort, his legs stamped across the ground as he flew toward Jian Chen. At the same time, the pike in his hands began to glow with the wind attributed Saint Force as he thrust it forward. Jian Chens face had a slight smile as his right leg stamped on the ground. A thumb sized stone suddenly shot up before being grabbed by Jian Chen with ease. His hand shook for a moment before the pebble then began to glow with an azure and violet light. The pebble shot straight toward the iing Mu Zhaye. Ding! A crisp sound could be heard as the thumb sized stone collided against the tip of Mu Zhayes pike. Following the inconceivably strong impact, Mu Zhayes arm and pike began to tremble from the force. Looking greatly shocked, the force of the blow had caused Mu Zhaye to stop for a moment before staggering backward several steps. Both of the hands that were carrying the pike were shaking violently and a small amount of blood could be seen from the web of his hand. Turning pale with fright, Mu Zhaye turned his head to look at Jian Chen. Despite all of his strength, a pebble thrown by Jian Chen had been able to force him back, this was far too much for Mu Zhaye to ept. Seeing how a single stone thrown by Jian Chen had caused Mu Zhayes hand to bleed, the spectators had gone into an uproar. Each one looked on in disbelief, this disy of strength had been nearly as great on their hearts as it was for Mu Zhaye. Could this be a battle skill of Jian Chens? Some people began to ask. Even the king sighed in admiration. He looked at Jian Chen in disbelief for a moment before turning to give a look to the elder beside him. A single pebble had been enough for the captain of the imperial army to stagger backward. This was more than enough to let the king know that Jian Chens strength was far stronger than he initially thought. An Earth Saint Master would not be enough to gauge Jian Chens true strength, so he nned on bringing out a stronger person to do so instead. The elder standing next to the king nodded before walking out, Jian Chen, allow this old man to try. Before giving Jian Chen any option, the elder transformed into a blurry image as he charged toward Jian Chen. Jian Chens lips curled up with a faint smile as he pointed outward with a finger, causing an azure and violet Sword Qi to shoot toward the elder. Knowing that Jian Chen was exceedingly strong, he didnt dare underestimate him. Forming a fist, heshed out against the Sword Qi with a rippling amount of fire Saint Force. The Sword Qi was scattered apart by the elder, but there was an eye catching wound left on top of the elders hand. Looking at the wound on his hand, the elders face grew dim. Swiping at the air, the fire element within the world began to congregate around his hand before instantaneously forming a giant sword of fire. At this sight, Jian Chen revealed a sneer before he raised his right hand as well. The fire elements in the world began to gather in his right hand at a faster rate than the elder and formed a giant sword of fire. No matter if it was color or by temperature, Jian Chens sword seemed much stronger than the elders. He has control of the energy of the world, how surprising is that...? This is the magical power of controlling the energy of the world. Could he have reached the Heaven Saint Master realm...? Jian Chens act of controlling the energy of the world had caused everyone to turn pale with fright. At this moment, everyone had truly believed that Jian Chen was many times stronger than Mu Zhaye. Even the lords and leaders had their eyes wide open as they look at Jian Chen in silent disbelief. A Heaven Saint Master wasnt a new sight to them. However, a Heaven Saint Master this young was something they had never heard of before. How... how is this possible? Jian Chen has made the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master? Even Qin Ji had a look of surprise as he muttered to himself. The king of the Qinhuang Kingdom let out a breath of air as he slowly calmed his nerves. At this moment, he could feel his heart beating rapidly at this sight. A twenty something year old Heaven Saint Master would surely ripple across the Tian Yuan Continent if news were to get out. Is he truly as young as he looks? The Qinhuang Kingdoms king spoke with some doubt. Chapter 395: Midair Showdown Chapter 395: Midair Showdown When the elder saw Jian Chen form a sword seemingly out of mid air, his face instantly nched in shock. But without pause, he condensed his own fire red great sword and went at Jian Chen to try and sh him. When the elder swung out, so did Jian Chen. Waving his right hand, the sword instantly shot toward the elder. Bang! When both fire red swords collided against each other, the two swords suddenly exploded with energy, causing an explosive bang to be heard as the entire sky washed over with mes. All around the twobatants, balls of fire could be seen flying everywhere at high speeds and high temperature. Run! Get back! Protect His Majesty! The surrounding spectators instantly spread out as they flew backward while at the same time, Saint Force of every color appeared to form a protective armor for themselves and anyone of major importance. Seeing the sudden spread of the fire, even the king of the Qinhuang Kingdom was surprised. But a white figure suddenly shot towards him as a cyan colored man brought both the king and himself into the air by using his wind attributed Saint Force. With a grab of the kings shoulder, the two of them flew away from the fire. Movement could be seening from everywhere as an Earth Saint Master began to spread out his Saint Force all over the pce. Several armored soldiers immediately flew forward in a hurried manner to form a protective line. At the same time, four elders and two middle-aged men strode forward from the crowd and circled around the ring of fire. Raising their hands, each one used a fierce st of wind to curb and control the fire. The sea of mes had already concealed both Jian Chen and the elder he was fighting, but even within the mes, their movements were not hindered in the slightest. Just as the mes sent flying back at them from the six men earlier, it was suddenly stopped by an invisible force just one meter away. Allow this old man to fight you from above! The elder spoke as he flew five hundred meters up into the air, transforming into a speck the size of an ant. The faint element of fire could be seen enveloping his entire body. Not willing to admit defeat, Jian Chen began to use the wind element in the world and gathered it around his body using his mind. Flying straight into the air, he quickly got within a hundred meters of the floating elder. What! Y-yo-you can control the wind element as well? The elder spoke thunderstruck as he looked at the wind swivel around Jian Chens body. The cyan colored light surrounding Jian Chens body had not gone unnoticed by the audience below. Each one of them cried out in shock, but not as loud as the several hidden Heaven Saint Masters within the crowd. It was almost as if they had seen a monster as their faces contorted in shock. How is this possible? He was clearly a fire attributed Saint Force cultivator, just how is he using the wind attribute? Could he be a wind attributed Saint Force user instead of a fire attributed Saint Force user? Impossible, there has never been anyone being able to use two different elements! He must be using some sort of strange method. ...... Jian Chen, could it be that you are able to control both the fire and wind element? The elder questioned in astonishment. Smiling, Jian Chen replied honestly, Correct, I am truly able to control both the fire and wind element. No, thats not possible! Just how could you control two elements? There has never been a single person who could do the same before on the continent! The man cried out. There has never been anything that cannot be done. There are still many profound mysteries to the world, all that we know are merely the ones we have stepped into and understood. Although seeing Jian Chen take control of two elements in the world was extremely surprising, the elder calmed himself down quickly. You speak correctly, there are still many things unknown to us in the world. It seems this old man has forgotten himself. Pausing his breath, the fire sword appeared in his hand once more Today, I shall find out for myself just how strong a wielder of two elements is. Smiling, Jian Chen raised both of his hands. Immediately, all of the pebbles within the nearby pond began to fly up as if a strange force was pulling it. Breaking through the water, the pebbles all floated around Jian Chens body ominously. What is the meaning of this, how did the stones suddenly fly up into the air...? What power is this, how is he doing it? At this even stranger sight, everyone could only gasp in surprise. Behind two Heaven Saint Master guards, the Qinhuang Kingdom king tilted his head to the sky, This Jian Chen is truly beyond what I imagined. At such a young age, he has reached the Heaven Saint Master realm. A genius like thises only once every thousand years. One of the Heaven Saint Masters looked surprised at that, Why stop at a thousand years? A talent like hises every ten thousand years! If his skill grows without anyplication, he will be a Saint Ruler at the very least. Bing a Saint King would be of no problem to him. Hearing this, the king paused in surprise. Even the princes standing behind the king were frightened at this. Struggling to maintain theirposure, they looked at Qin Ji with a mixture of admiration and jealousy. As for Qin Ji, he had personally seen Jian Chens amazing prowess with his own eyes before. His mind had already thought of Jian Chen to be stronger than what his own words could say. By now, the Heaven Saint Master had thrown away all notions of belittling Jian Chen. Mustering all of his strength, the mes on his sword had begun to evaporate even the air around it. Jian Chen floated in midair as steady as a mountain as the wind blew past his figure ferociously. Both of his hands had already formed a fist right in front of his chest as the pebbles floating around him began to meld into the form of a sword that radiated with azure and violet Sword Qi. Chapter 396: Imperial Protector Chapter 396: Imperial Protector Watch my sword! The elder shouted as he brought the giant sword down toward Jian Chen with an inferno recing the de. Jian Chens eyes shed with a tint of the azure and violet shades of color. Right in front of him, the giant sword made from pebbles began to glow even brighter with the same color before shooting straight toward the elder. Bang! Another loud explosion could be heard as the elders giant sword and the sword made from the pebbles shed against each other. The me like essence from the elders sword began to slough off in a substantial amount, each piece transforming into shooting stars that spread out in every direction before exploding like a firework would. The attack of the elder had caused some of the pebbles to be crushed into dust, but the remaining part of the sword continued its momentum and flew straight for the elder. With this blocking his forward momentum, the elder suddenly came to a stop as he heard the ear whistling sound of the sword continue to fly. Staring seriously, he brandished his own sword and shed out three more times with the me sword, leaving behind an amazing streak of fire from its path as it struck against the pebbles. Ordinarily, the pebbles flying straight for the elder would have been so weak that they would have disintegrated into dust. However, because of the azure and violet Sword Qi, the pebbles had been hardened beyond their normal durability. So when they crashed against the elders sword, several explosions could be heard from the resulting strikes. By now, the elders body was like the me and the pebbles the moths. Under Jian Chens control, the pebbles struck at the elder in every direction possible. Just what is this devilish power? The elder thought to himself. His entire body was already covered with the fire attributed Saint Force as he continued to swat the pebbles away while trying to find a way out. It was not like he had no desire to strike at Jian Chen, but the azure and violet Sword Qi surrounding the pebbles reinforced them so much that it was just too much for him to deal with. Even with the Saint Force covering his body, it was hard to defend against the strikes. With the constant barrage, just moving was difficult enough. Clenching both hands in midair, all of the nearby fire elements in the world suddenly congregated within Jian Chens hands. In a sh, they transformed to be two swords with fire as the de. Right as they formed, they transformed into a single streak of fire as it shot toward the elder with blinding speed and a fiery heat. The heat had been so intense that the surrounding air had turned pink from the distortion. Staring seriously at the two des shooting at him, the elder brought his own sword up and mmed down on the both of them. Once more, mes burst out from the explosion and plumes of fire washed over the sky like a series of fireworks. The entire sky was reced with a sea of mes as they spread from the elder. At this moment, the temperature in the surrounding area had already scaled up to a degree where even the king and the spectators felt as if they were in a steamer basket and were being steamed alive. Jian Chens eyes continued to glow resplendently with a divine glow as the wind began to pick up in the area as if a howling storm was approaching. The sounds were like the screams of ghosts and blew the mes that were flying toward Jian Chen back toward the elders position. In an instant, the elder was concealed by the mes. Jian Chen knew all too well that a me of this magnitude would do nothing to a Heaven Saint Master ss expert. At best, the elder would be worse for wear, but nothing more. Clutching at the sky once more, another sword of fire formed before flying at the elders position. In an instant, the sword disappeared within the sea of mes without a trace. In the next, a fierce explosion could be heard as the mes suddenly blew apart. A white figure could be seen flying out from the fireit was the elder. There was no serious damage that could be see on his body, but he looked disheveled and his breathing was ragged while his clothes were already threatening to tear at the seams. In all, the elder no longer looked as refined and calm as he did before the fight. Floating in midair, the elder made no move to attack and instead continued to observe Jian Chen. Jian Chen made no move either, he knew that the elder was only testing for his strength and was not actually fighting to kill him in a do or die match. The mes quickly receded from the skies, causing the temperature to drop as well. At the same time, the elder had a strange look on his face as if hesitating before finally sighing, This old man admits his loss! Smiling, Jian Chen cupped his hands together, Senior, you must be joking. This was only a test for my strength, your true strength was not even shownpletely. If you were to go all out, the conclusion would have been entirely different. The elder waved his hands dismissively, A loss is a loss. This old man is not someone that cannot ept a loss. Although I did not go all out, the amount of strength youre holding back would be stronger than mine still. Continuing to smile, Jian Chen said no more in opposition to the man and slowly descended to the ground. The twonded on the ground at the same time in front of the crowd, but not a single voice could be heard. Not even the king nor the rtives of the king dared make a sound and instead chose to look at the handsome face of the youngster in front of them. Not only was Jian Chen the youngest Heaven Saint Master they knew, but his strength was also beyond anyones imagination. Even one of the imperial advisors had admitted defeat. At this moment, everyone felt their own strengthpletely dominated by Jian Chen. At the age of twenty something, he had already be a Heaven Saint Master. By the age of fifty, or even a hundred, just what realm would he step into? Wa, Jian Chen, you are truly amazing to be able to reach the Heaven Saint Master realm. Suddenly from the crowd, the princess of Funan began to p and speak her praise. Princess Qin Shuang and Qin Yubing both looked at Jian Chen with a strange look. Aside from those three, the other rich daughters of the other families all began to stare at Jian Chen with a look of adoration and worship. Some of the daughters had even looked utterly entranced by him. Although Jian Chens hair had all been burnt away, he still retained his handsome looks. Combined with his young age, power as a Heaven Saint Master, and the honor given to him by the king, he was the Prince Charming to all of the rich daughters here. Hahaha, good, good good! Jian Chens strength has opened everyones eyes here. Jian Chen, since you are the friend of Qin Ji, there is no need to see you as an outsider. If this king may, would I be so bold to call you a nephew? The kingughed merrily. Qin Ji had a gentle smile on his as he stood behind the king. At this moment, he could feel a strange feeling of happiness along with some shock. Jian Chen being a Heaven Saint Master was something he was shocked by as well. That was because with Jian Chens actual age, this was a world shaking revtion. epting the goodwill expressed by the king, Jian Chen epted this without hesitation. This was something that was more beneficial than harmful so he cupped his hands together, It would be an honor for this one. Looking pleased, the king spoke with a great smile, Now that this battle is finished, let us all go back. Nephew Jian Chen, let us return to the pce. With that, he led Jian Chen with a friendly wave back toward the pce. On the way, he asked about Jian Chens wellbeing and constantly treated him well. Hidden within the crowd, Xiao Han could only look at Jian Chen nkly. After a while, his entire face suddenly ckened. N... no way! Theres no way! Just how... how is he a Heaven Saint Master? This has to be an illusion. Xiao Han sputtered as he muttered to himself, he was just in too much disbelief. At that moment, the still pale Mu Zhaye walked up to Xiao Han. Seeing the ckened face of surprise, Mu Zhaye sighed with some me to his voice, Youve offended a personsomeone you cannot afford to offend. Even imperial advisor Pu Ta wasnt his opponent; it seems that even your grandfather would not be able to win against him. This wont do, I must report this situation to your grandfather. Hearing this, Xiao Hans face nched as he pulled on Mu Zhayes arm hopefully, Uncle Mu Zhaye, do you think grandfather will try and get justice for me? Hearing this, Mu Zhaye whipped around to look at Xiao Han fiercely, How could you be so muddle headed? Dont bring up this again and be careful of what you say. Jian Chen is a Heaven Saint Master with unparalleled skill. He has curried favor with His Majesty and wouldnt be threatened by your grandfather at all. If you dont know what it means to repent, then even your grandfather will be hurt by this. Turning white, Xiao Han asked with a trembling voice, Uncle Mu Zhaye, what do you think I should do then? Sighing, Mu Zhaye spoke, You should go apologize to Jian Chen. I must report this matter to your grandfather. By the end, I hope we transform this major problem into no problem. ...... Quickly, everyone returned to the previous pce hall. The king led Jian Chen to the front before sitting on the imperial throne. Ordering the maid to bring a luxurious chair for Jian Chen to sit on, he began to treat him as if Jian Chen was a treasured son. This conduct toward Jian Chen had not gone unnoticed by the other princes. Each one began to smile and express their goodwill toward him as if it was only right that Jian Chen should have been treated like this to begin with. Unable to conceal his glee, the king of the Qinhuang Kingdom looked around before clearing his throat. Now that everyone is here, your king would like to order a decree. As of now, I appoint Jian Chen to be the Imperial Protector, does anyone object? Chapter 397: Status Chapter 397: Status Unable to conceal his glee, the king of the Qinhuang Kingdom looked around before clearing his throat. Now that everyone is here, your king would like to order a decree. As of now, I appoint Jian Chen to be the Imperial Protector, does anyone object? As the king gave his decree, the entire hall descended into a quiet calm. Each one looked at the king in a mixture of astonishment and disbelief. An Imperial Protector and Imperial Advisor were two different ranks. An Imperial Protector was higher in power and authority than an Imperial Advisor. An Imperial Protector could mobilize the army at a whim and even order the Imperial Advisors to manage any affair. Another terrifying power that an Imperial Protector had was the ability to behead an incapable ruler or any ipetent official. This was to say that their power was even above that of the nobility of the kingdom. The king of the Qinhuang Kingdom had seen what potential Jian Chen had, so he appointed him to be the Imperial Protector. The decree of the king not only stunned the audience, but even Qin Ji who was standing next to him. There was a look of utter shock on his face and a nkness had entered his mind. Half a momentter, the silence was broken as a white haired elder came forward with his hands cupped together, You majesty, this cannot do. Jian Chen is deserving of a spot as an Imperial Advisor, but an Imperial Protector is not appropriate. Prime minister Kirill speaks correctly. The title of an Imperial Protector is far too high for a decision to be made this quickly. It would be more proper for Jian Chen to take the title as an Imperial Advisor for now. Another elder spoke. Your Majesty, the title of an Imperial Protector cannot be made too rashly. This should be talked with the entire Imperial Advisors or perhaps even some of the revered Imperial Protectors to see if he is qualified. Another simply dressed person spoke. This man exuded arge amount of air and was a general thatmanded plenty of power himself. Your Majesty... A countless stream of opposition could be heard from the audience. Although Jian Chen was a genius they had never seen before, the title of an Imperial Protector was truly far too great of a position. Many of the nobles were especially vocal, with Jian Chens age, they didnt dare let him be an Imperial Protector. At the same time, there were also arge amount of supporters of the king. At that moment, twenty people suddenly appeared in the pce. The majority of them were elders, but some were middle-aged and three were thirty year old women. These people quietly walked up to the back of the pce without a word or anyone noticing them. When the king saw the group of people standing behind the crowd, he revealed a small smile, Thats correct, the title of an Imperial Protector is not something a King could appoint. This power goes to the Imperial Advisors and four Imperial Protectors themselves. With that, the king stood up from his throne, With that, I would like to invite the Imperial Advisors to investigate. Does Jian Chen have the ability to be one? I agree to appoint Jian Chen to be an Imperial Protector. One of the elders spoke out in agreement. Smiling, he cupped his hands together in salute to Jian Chen, I pay my respects to the Imperial Protector! Your Majesty, with just a few Imperial Advisors agreeing, it will be hard to convince the crowd. If His Majesty wishes for Jian Chen to be an Imperial Protector, then all of us Imperial Advisors need to consent. An elder spoke. Smiling, the king replied, Commander Shu speaks the truth. Now then, Imperial Advisors, what do you think? We all give our consent to allow Jian Chen to be an Imperial Protector! An elderly voice called out from the back, causing everyone to turn around. When the crowd saw just who these twenty people were, they all looked at them with shocked eyes and open mouths. Each one of these people held influential positions and were all Imperial Advisors in their own rights. At this current moment, all of the Imperial Advisors were already gathered here. The group of twenty Imperial Advisors began to walk forward, the entire crowd splitting apart to form a road for them. In a quick moment, they arrived right in front of Jian Chen before everyone cupped their hands, We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector! At this sight, the king of the Qinhuang Kingdom began tough without holding back. On the contrary, the crowd contained to look on in shock as if trying toprehend what had just happened. One of the Imperial Advisors spoke out loud, Everyone doesnt need to worry. The appointment of Jian Chen to be an Imperial Protector was also approved by the four Imperial Protectors as well. The twenty of us just recently made contact with those four before we gathered here. If anyone has any suspicions, they can go to any of the Imperial Protectors for proof. With that, the entire audience began to grow noisy once more. The Imperial Advisors of the Qinhuang Kingdom were all Heaven Saint Masters, so when they saluted Jian Chen, he was knocked in for a loop. At a loss for what to do, Jian Chen didnt know what to thinkin no time at all, he had been inducted to be one of the Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Your Majesty, this ones experience is still quitecking, Im afraid that I may fail to please. Jian Chen bowed to the king. Laughing, the king replied, Nephew Jian Chen, appointing you as the Imperial Protector is something that the four Imperial Protectors have consented to. With this, this king cannot make any decision. There was some hesitation on his face, bing an Imperial Protector for the Qinhuang Kingdom was no small matter. However, because of how fast this situation had developed, Jian Chen had no time to figure the benefits and detriments and could note to a resolution. Seeing the look of hesitation on Jian Chens face, Qin Jis own face had a minute amount of worry to it. He and Jian Chen had only a regr rtionship for now, but he was absolutely willing to have Jian Chen be an Imperial Protector since it would be a tremendously good thing for him. But this expression from Qin Ji had gone unnoticed by Jian Chen since he was currently stuck in a dilemma. Although the title of an Imperial Protector was indeed high, but he didnt wish to be tied down by it. The entire pce began to grow in noise as everyone looked toward Jian Chen. Xiao Han on the other hand had gone as white as paper before shaking all over. The authority of an Imperial Protector far outstripped the powers of his grandfather. It could even be said his grandfather would be a subordinate to Jian Chen. Qin Jis face grew more and more panicked as he feared that Jian Chen would not ept the title of an Imperial Protector. In the end, he couldnt hold it in anymore and spoke, Jian Chen, being an Imperial Protector of our Qinhuang Kingdom means that you would be able to use the Space Gate of our kingdom without any limitations and our resources. Even your authority would beparable to the king! Upon hearing the ability of being able to use the Space Gate, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat before he spoke, Your Majesty, if I were to be an Imperial Protector, would I have to limit my movements? Of course not. Nephew Jian Chen, you will not be limited in your travels as our Imperial Protector. We only wish that in our moment of need, you wille to help us and to not work against us. The king smiled. With that, Jian Chen came to a conclusion. This was a deal that was almost all benefit with no detriment. With the Qinhuang Kingdoms strength, the chance of it being in danger was practically nil. With that thought in mind, Jian Chen no longer hesitated and agreed to be an Imperial Protector. We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector! After Jian Chens consent, every single person within the audience began to swoop in to give their respects. The title of an Imperial Protector was extremely illustrious and was far more powerful than even the lord and sometimes even the king of the kingdom. With at least half of the Imperial Protectors agreement, a noble could be removed from his position without even the king being able to overturn it or risk arge war. From this, it could be seen that an Imperial Protector was a powerful entity. Afterward, the nobles and the Imperial Advisors began to congratte and pull Jian Chen into their good graces. Although Jian Chens young age had caused everyone to belittle him at first, his potential was not ignorable to anyone. His future was something no one would be able to predict, and even the four Imperial Protectors were astounded by him. Jian Chen bing an Imperial Protector made Qin Ji extremely happy. His smile could illuminate the night and could not be masked. Jian Chens appearance had truly taken the spotlight for the events of today. It was originally a day of celebration for the kings 50th birthday, but instead of the king being the main character, the great winds had been stolen by Jian Chen. However, the king wasnt sad in the very least, the smile on his face could not be said to be unhappy at all. For the king to be able to make a great genius be their Imperial Protector, this was a great honor for the Qinhuang Kingdom. In the future, it could be possible that the Qinhuang Kingdom would be able to stand alongside the Three Great Empires of the Tian Yuan Continent. Chapter 398: A Gorgeous Exit Chapter 398: A Gorgeous Exit The 50th birthday celebration for the king of the Qinhuang Kingdom quickly came to the end. When the nobles and officials had all bade their farewells to Jian Chen, he immediately went for his own room. Now that Jian Chen was an Imperial Protector for the Qinhuang Kingdom, his status was far different than from when he first came. He had been given a splendid new pce to live in called the Qin Heaven Pce. The Qin Heaven Pce was where only Imperial Protectors were permitted to live in. Not only was it grand in scale, but even the interior furnishing and arrangements were superior to Qin Jis Flowing Cloud Pce. Carrying the still sleeping Heavenly Tiger God, Jian Chen followed the pce maid to the Qin Heaven Pce. Looking all around at the splendor of the pce, Jian Chen was momentarily speechless. The Qin Heaven Pce was so splendous that Jian Chen could swear that he had never seen such a grand pce before. Great Imperial Protector, allow this servant to help you bathe and your other needs! The beautiful maids apanying Jian Chen spoke with expectant faces. The female maids were all carefully selected by the king and were around the age of twenty as well. Not only were they extremely beautiful, but they were also virgins. Still looking around the resplendent pce, he waved a hand toward the maids behind him, You may leave! Great Imperial Master, could it be this servant is not suitable for your needs? The maids cried out miserably to Jian Chen, their faces were a mixture of desire and misery. Not only was Jian Chen very handsome, but with a glorious title of an Imperial Protector, it would be a great honor to spend time with him. You can go, I am not used to being served on. If I have something to ask for, I will call for one of you. Jian Chen spoke calmly before walking with the tiger cub. Seeing Jian Chen disappear, all of the carefully selected beautiful women had disappointed looks on their faces and walked out with sorrow seen clearly on their faces. On the outside of the pce, five hundred armored soldiers stood quietly as if they were statues. With solemn expressions on their faces, they looked extremely impressive as befitting their positions as the guards of an Imperial Protector. To them, this was the greatest honor they could receive, no other guard would be as well respected as them. Aside from the other guards protecting the other Imperial Protectors, no other pce guard couldpare to them, or even the army. All of these pce guards were Great Saint Masters at the very least with five Earth Saint Masters captains led by a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. All of this could be said to be Jian Chens personal army that served only the Imperial Protector and even the king wouldnt be able tomand them. The night quickly passed without incident, and by the next morning, one of the pce captain assembled outside, A report for the Imperial Protector, the third prince wishes to see you! Once he had made the leap to be an Imperial Protector, Jian Chens status had suddenly surpassed Qin Jis own status. Now, if Qin Ji wished to enter the Qin Heaven Pce, he would need to ask for Jian Chens permission. Quickly, Jian Chen walked out to greet Qin Ji and personally led him in. Touched by this gesture, Qin Ji followed Jian Chen in with some joy. Within the pce, Jian Chen hadmanded the servants to move away so the two could have a talk in private. Congratting Jian Chen on his promotion to be an Imperial Protector, Qin Ji had truly felt happy to see Jian Chens status go up. Talking cordially with Qin Ji, Jian Chen felt that despite the sudden winds of change blowing in his favor, his friendship with Qin Ji should remain unaffected. He should treat him as he had before this, since if it were not for Qin Ji, then Jian Chen wouldnt have this honor in the first ce. Jian Chen, now that you are the Imperial Protector of our Qinhuang Kingdom, the Space Gate is open for you to use at any time. However, I hope that you could stay here for a little longer. Qin Ji smiled. Jian Chen shook his head gravely, Im sorry, but I must hurry on over. Now that I can use the Space Gate at any time, I must go now. The longer I wait, the more anxious I feel. Jian Chen, could you tell me just what matter has gotten you so anxious? Would I be able to help you in any way? Qin Ji asked in concern. Now that Jian Chens status had changed, he was even more prepared to help him. Hesitating for a small moment, Jian Chen relented, My homnd is on the verge of a war, I must hurry on over there or else Im afraid something terrible may happen. Growing serious, Qin Ji asked about the nature of the war and the finer details of the situation. After listening to everything, his face dropped in seriousness and smiled, A small matter then, with such a small region dering war, our Qinhuang Kingdom will be able to resolve it without question. Jian Chen, you can mobilize any of the elite masters in our army, do you wish to use them? That wont be necessary, my homnd is still quite some distance away even after the Space Gate. With my speed, it should take two or three months to arrive, but with an army, the speed would be drastically slower. By the time the army gets there, it would take at least a year. Jian Chen replied. Then take some of the Imperial Advisors at the very least. With your position, you could take all of the Imperial Advisors without opposition or question. Dont worry, our Qinhuang Kingdom has four unbelievably strong Imperial Protectors to remain here to defend the ce without worry. Jian Chen hesitated as he listened, he knew that the Gesun Kingdom had a dozen Heaven Saint Masters at the most, and the other four Great Kingdoms had at least twenty-three of them. This difference in strength was far too great. Seeing the look of hesitation on Jian Chens face, Qin Ji knew of the conundrum within his mind. Encouraging him, Qin Ji spoke, Jian Chen, dont hesitate and dont forget your power, you have the authority to mobilize such a force. After some consideration, Jian Chen had finally consented to Qin Jis proposal. For the sake of insurance, Jin Chen would bring some of the Imperial Advisors with him. Jian Chen, you need not worry about the limits. With yourmand, you neednt even report this to the king personally. Have the pce guards gather some of the Imperial Advisors and convene here. Qin Ji spoke since he knew Jian Chen wasnt as knowledgeable about his newfound authority yet. Afterward, Jian Chen had followed Qin Jis proposal and had the pce guards gather up the Imperial Advisors. In a sh, twenty varying aged Imperial Advisors had convened at the Qin Heaven Pce. Although Jian Chen was quite young, his strength had already earned the respect of all the Imperial Advisors. Despite the position between them and Jian Chen wasnt too far apart, they wished to be friends with Jian Chen. In their hearts, they knew that not only was Jian Chen epted by the four Imperial Protectors, Jian Chen would sooner orter step into the realm of the Saint Rulers and even the Saint King realm. By then, they would want to be in his good graces, so this was the time to increase their connections. Once Jian Chen had exined his reason and n to the twenty Imperial Advisors, each one of them had readily agreed to go with him. Seeing just how enthusiastic they were in replying, Jian Chen had doubted the space in power between an Imperial Advisor and Imperial Protector. In fact, he had begun to question whether or not if it was him being asked for help from the Imperial Advisors instead. Just then, a refined looking elder walked forward with his hands cupped in salute, Great Imperial Protector, this one is Xiao Tian, the grandfather of Xiao Han. Ive heard yesterday that my dunce grandchild has offended you, I can only hope that you will forgive my unworthy grandchild. Ive already taught him a lesson and locked him in as punishment. This journey with you will serve as a part my atonement for my grandchild. I hope that you will forgive him. Jian Chen looked at Xiao Tian as if to study him. Xiao Tian was wearing a white robe in a refined manner and his white hair was tied up around his head. There was a heroic spirit to him, and justice could easily be used to describe his aura. Is this the Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master Qin Ji told me about? Jian Chen thought. Knowing who Xiao Tian was waspletely different from actually meeting him. After seeing him just once however, Jian Chen had a feeling that Xiao Tian was an extremely righteous person. This type of open and straightforward person was a clear cut contrast to his grandchild Xiao Han. After some quick thinking, Jian Chen cupped his hands with a smile, Mister Xiao Han, you must be joking. The matter with your grandchild I have already forgotten about. If mister Xiao Han wishes toe with me, then I have no objections. Nheless, I am grateful for your support. Smiling widely, Xiao Tian spoke, You are too modest, to be able to apany an Imperial Protector is a great honor to me. Then after selecting the four strongest and most reliable individuals, he began to prepare to leave for the Gesun Kingdom from the Qin Heaven pce and soon headed toward the Space Gate with Qin Ji leading the way. Leading the five Imperial Advisors with Xiao Tian as the strongest one there, the other four Imperial Advisors were two Fourth Cycles and two Third Cycle Heaven Saint Masters. Although they werent the strongest of the Imperial Advisors, Jian Chen had faith in them. The Space Gate was in the center of the pce, and with Jian Chens status, he didnt require notifying anyone before using it. Taking the five Imperial Advisors to it, he handed several ss 5 Monster Cores and began to locate the desired destination. Then, in a single line, they crossed through the Space Gate. Chapter 399: Return of a King Chapter 399: Return of a King In a single stride, Jian Chen traveled countless of miles away from the Qinhuang Kingdom. For the five Imperial Advisors, they had traveled into a strange new area. The Space Gate they had traveled from slowly disappeared from view as Jian Chen took the tiger cub ahead and started to scout the area out. No matter where he turned his head to, he could see no signs of nt life or anything else, the entire ce was a barrennd. Great Imperial Protector, where is this ce? One of the Imperial Advisors spoke with a questioning look as if trying to figure out what ce this was. Qing Shaofan, you should stay behind the Imperial Protector and speak less rubbish. Another Imperial Advisor spoke. Forcing out a smile, Qing Shaofanughed in embarrassment, Im just very curious. From the five Imperial Advisors that followed Jian Chen, there was Xiao Tian, Qing Shaofan, Dongyi Junbai, Cao Keqin, and Tian Luo. Two of the elders were Qing Shaofan and Dongyi Junbai who were both Fourth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters. Cao Keqin and Tian Luo were both Third Cycle Heaven Saint Masters, but all five of these men were already over a hundred years old. It was at this moment the tiger cub had suddenly awoke by opening its bright eyes in curiosity at the strange new ce it was in. Taking notice of the cub, Jian Chen ced it on the ground. The cub was already decently big and was already the size of a mature dog. By this point, it wasnt suitable for the tiger to be around Jian Chens chest. On the ground, the tiger cub started to run around merrily while everyone watched it revolve in a circle. From time to time, it would sniff each one of the five Imperial Advisors. Taking out a map from his Space Ring, Jian Chen scoured over it before looking dejected as he nced around. I dont have a map of this area, so I have no idea where we are. Let us find a nearby road. Jian Chen didnt have the most urate coordinates of the Gesun Kingdom, so the Space Gate had only sent them to an approximate area near it. Right now, Jian Chen didnt even know if he was in the Gesun Kingdom or not. Qing Shaofan cupped his hands together, Then please guide us well, Imperial Protector. Well then, lets leave this ce. Jian Chen waved his hand, causing arge bubble of wind to envelop the tiger cub and levitated it into the air. Mrrr... mrrrrr... The cub began to growl in discontent as it flew into the air. It was as if it wanted to be held by Jian Chen instead. Both of its eyes looked pitifully toward Jian Chen as tears began to well up in them. Haha, Imperial Protector, this magical beast of yours is quite intelligent. It has to be a high leveled magical beast. Qing Shaofan spoke. Laughing, Jian Chen chose not to exin anything and instead patted the cubs head with his hand. Youve grown far too big for me to carry anymore, allow me to bring you through the air with my wind element instead. Dont worry, I wont let you fall. As if the tiger cub understood Jian Chens words, it continued to shake its head as tears continued to roll down its face as if wanting to be put down on the ground. In the next moment, its entire body began to shrink at a rapid pace before turning into the size of a tiny cat. It looked adorable. Eh? This magical beast can manipte its body size? How extraordinary. One of the five Imperial Advisors looked beyond surprised at the cub. Even Jian Chen had a surprised look on his face, but he knew of the tigers identity already and so he quickly calmed down. Shooting a nce at the five Imperial Advisors to his side, he smiled, This white tiger is vastly different from the other ones, being able to change its body size is its innate ability. That sounds about right. This tiger like magical beast even has wings on its back. This must be a Variant. Some of the magical beast Variants have unknown abilities that can allow a good amount of the magical beasts to be able to transform their body. Dongyi Junbai spoke up. He was the oldest out of everyone here and so his experience wasntcking. After that, no one had bothered to investigate the tigers identity, allowing Jian Chen to breathe out a breath in relief. Holding the tiger to his chest, Jian Chen began to fly through the air. An hourter, the group of travelers had already flew for a long distance. At this moment, a tiny city suddenly came into view. With his eyes shining brightly, Jian Chen hastened his way over there with the group of men behind him shooting along into the city with him. This was a Second ss City so it wasnt toorge. The moment Jian Chen walked in with the other five Imperial Advisors, the cat sized tiger c*cked its head all around as it took in the sights. Walking into thergest store in the city, Jian Chen bought the most expansive and detailed map of the surrounding area. In a quick moment, he had located the coordinates of the Gesun Kingdom inparison to where he was. Right now, there was 15,000 kilometers of distance to travel and two kingdoms to go through. Shopkeeper, might I ask, do you know if there is a war or anything happening within the Gesun Kingdom? Jian Chen asked. The current state of the Gesun Kingdom is a mystery to me since its too far away. However, some news did travel here that a war had broken out three months ago. I believe there were four kingdoms that united against the Gesun Kingdom, ai, that kingdom is finished. The shopkeeper sighed. Paling, Jian Chen quickly tossed a purple coin onto the table and walked out with the map. After distinguishing the way, Jian Chen flew into the air in the direction of the Gesun Kingdom. Straight away, the five other Imperial Advisors flew into the air in pursuit, leaving the rest of the streets in silent awe at the six figures. In half a day, the entire streets exploded with gossip rting to them. Within a Second ss City, an Earth Saint Master was already hard to spot, but a single Heaven Saint Master was even more rare. With six of them suddenly appearing out of nowhere, it would lead to a huge uproar for everyone. For the rest of the day and night, Jian Chen continued to fly without stopping. Finally on the morning of the second day, they finally arrived at the bordering kingdom of Qiangan Kingdoms stronghold, stopping there in order to obtain some information. He had to make sure of the current state of affairs and make a contingency n. Chapter 400: Seething Anger Chapter 400: Seething Anger During the peak hours to eat breakfast, Jian Chen had taken the tiger cub and the five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom into the best restaurant in a city. The six men crowded around a table and began to enjoy the best meals the ce had to offer. The tiger cub on the other hand, was voraciously eating a special te of delicious smelling barbequed beef. With a content purr, it continued to swallow the pieces of meat one after another while the rest of the inn gave the table a strange look. Jian Chen sat at the table and listened around for the nearby chatter without eating a bite. The Qiangan Kingdom was especially close to the Gesun Kingdom so Jian Chen was able to make discreet inquiries about the current state of the Gesun Kingdom. As for information that was spread by mercenaries, the information they told would be both fast in spreading and reliable in truth. The Gesun Kingdom is done for. The four kingdomsbined have well over two million people at the moment while the Gesun Kingdom has only several hundred thousands men. How could they stop that? The Gesun Kingdom has the most fertile territory out of every kingdom nearby, so the other kingdoms have long since been eyeing it like candy. Right now, the Gesun Kingdom is relying on the strongholds to buy them some time, but their army will break down after some time. I heard that the Gesun Kingdom had originally six million people, but now they were below a million. By now, the kingdom surely must be recruiting soldiers in a frenzy. Theres only two hundred Middle Tier Magical Crystal Cannons supporting them, but their supply of monster cores are already at an all time low. Even the national treasury is nearly empty so the major and minor powers of the kingdom are supplying the monster cores. Half a month ago ten of the cannons had exploded after being used too frequently. I heard they had blown up one stronghold and caused thousands to die. The difference between the Gesun Kingdom and the four allied kingdoms is far too much. Even if they were to convene all the soldiers and employ mercenaries, their fighting power wouldnt exceed three million. The four allied kingdoms have well over triple that amount if they wanted to. Furthermore, the Gesun Kingdom doesnt have half the amount of experts the other side has, this time, the Gesun Kingdom will fall. Ive heard that two Heaven Saint Masters from the Gesun Kingdom have already died and another three sustained serious injuries. The four allied kingdoms on the other hand, have a single Heaven Saint Master on the verge of dying. But rumors say a Radiant Saint Master brought him back to full health and healed the others, that means they suffered virtually no damages. After hearing these bits of information, Jian Chen grew even more pale in the face. Although things had not yet reached the worst case scenario, the situation was looking bleak for the entire kingdom with the difference in military might. You guys wont know this but three days ago, I came back from the Yanyan Kingdom. From there, I heard rumors about a terrifying Heaven Saint Master from the Gesun Kingdom. Going against six other Heaven Saint Masters by himself and sustaining serious injuries, he used some sort of supernatural Heaven Tier Battle Skill to kill two of the Heaven Saint Masters and heavily injuring another three. The remaining survivors lost their courage and fled from him! Ah, I heard about that too. People say that even among the Gesun Kingdom, he was a Heaven Saint Master that was extremely low profiled. Not being counted in the top ten experts and with even fewer people knowing his existence, it is only know that people have started to notice him. I think his name is...Chang Wuji? Then, another one of the travel weary mercenaries spoke out to the previous person that spoke, So what? That Chang Wuji must be an expert at the very pinnacle of his realm, otherwise, he wouldnt be able to employ such a strength. Let me tell you an even more shocking piece of information. From the battle three days ago, an Earth Saint Master was able to severely injure one of the Heaven Saint Masters from the Blue Wind Kingdom. Impossible, just how could an Earth Saint Master be a match for a Heaven Saint Master? I dont believe it, why dont you go and trick a demon before trying us? The entire inn began to burst into chatter without anyone believing what the mercenary had said. Ha, I wouldnt lie. They say that the Earth Saint Master used some sort of Heaven Tier Battle Skill and heavily injured the Heaven Saint Master. If not for the intervention of another Heaven Saint Master, the Earth Saint Master would have killed the Heaven Saint Master. Tsk tsk, that battlefield was a spectacr sight. When a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was used, the sky would turn a different color and ck clouds would roll in. With the sands and stones flying through the air, it would be difficult to see anything and hear nothing but the Earth Saint Master using his Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Each time he did, the earth shook, including the Gesun Kingdoms stronghold. At that point, everyone had been scared witless. No wonder I felt something was amiss three days ago, but could this really be true? Thatd be terrifying! The Gesun Kingdoms stronghold is only a thousand kilometers away from this ce, thats not far away at all. For the tremors caused by a Heaven Tier Battle Skill to be felt here? Thats impossible. The man continued to speak, Thats not all. People say that this Earth Saint Master was a wind attributed Saint Force user with an impably fast speed. Even after contending with the Heaven Saint Master for half the day, the two Heaven Saint Masters did not manage to chase him down and kill him. Thats pretty amazing, is he even an Earth Saint Master? Several people from the inn began to murmur in surprise at this supposed Earth Saint Masters strength. Hearing this, Jian Chen had a slight smile on his face, he had already guessed that this speed could only belong to the Heaven Tier Battle Skill wielder Ming Dong who was also an Earth Saint Master. But the man hadnt finished saying all that he knew on the subject. The fall of two Heaven Saint Masters hadnt gone unnoticed by the four allied kingdoms. Two dayster, the four kingdoms employed two million soldiers to the northern stronghold to engage in a day and night battle. The sounds of the war had deafened the ears of everyone and the blood of the fallen dyed the ground a permanent red with the bodies stacked up on top of a mountain. By that point, the northern stronghold of the Gesun Kingdom could not longer keep up with the battle. Even the reinforced tempered steel gate had been broken down with both sides nursing heavy losses. I heard a Heaven Saint Master from the Pingyang Kingdom had even captured a high ranking officer. Cutting off both arms and legs, the Pingyang Kingdom then had him strung up on top of the walls of the Pingyang Kingdoms stronghold. How savage! Did the Pingyang Kingdom have some sort of intense grudge with that officer? Even with the advantage they had, did they have to act in such a manner? For both his arms and legs to be severed, that person must be an illustrious general then. The inn started to chatter once more with this new piece of information with an interested fervor. Smiling, the man shook his head, You guess wrongly. That person was no illustrious general, he was just some nobody called Changyang Hu, I believe. He was merely just a frontlinemander. Seated from not too far away, Jian Chens entire body froze up as his face suddenly turned pale to a terrifying degree. In an instant, he had disappeared and reappeared right in front of the man who spoke. Both of his hands grabbed onto the clothes of the speaker and lifted him straight out of his stool as Jian Chen thundered, What did you just say? Who was the person that had their limbs amputated and strung up on the walls? Jian Chens eyes grew extremely red and a killing intent could be felt from him. Bastard, are you trying to die?! The elder exploded in rage as he grabbed at Jian Chens neck with his own hands. Speak! Jian Chen roared like how a furious lion would. His voice had caused the entire inn to shake as his eyes grew even colder. The spark in his eyes was almost like a sharp sword that could pierce into the mans own eyes, terrifying him so much he couldnt look at Jian Chen directly. At the same time, an extremely formidable amount of killing intent exuded from Jian Chens body, causing everyone in the inn to feel like they had been dropped into a vat of icy cold water, chilling them down to their very bones. The previously noisy inn had instantly turned quiet. Everyones eyes turned toward the furious Jian Chen with their bodies trembling in fear. Not a single one of them had dared to move since from the youngsters aura, they could all feel a terrifying amount of power within him. Even the man that Jian Chen had grabbed hold of had been stunned into silence. Without another outburst, his face had turned pale and his entire body began to tremble fiercely. Jian Chens entire killing aura had covered the ce, but it had affected him the most. With the aura, the man felt himself unable to breathe and slowly suffocating to death. D... dont... dont kill me. Wh... what di... did you want to know? I... I... Ive... Ive already said everything... I know... The man stuttered in fear. By now, he had begun to treat Jian Chen as a terrifying death god that caused even his soul to quake. Jian Chens eyes grew in ferocity as he stared at the man with unconcealed bloodlust. Who had his arms and legs amputated before being strung up on the wall? You better not lie to me, or Ill let you die a paupers death. With hisst sentence, Jian Chens words had already devolved into a primal growl thatbined scarily with his bloodshot eyes. I... I said... tha... that person was... Changyang... Changyang Hu. He... he was captured by a Heaven... Heaven Saint Master in the Pingyang Kingdom. Al... All four limbs were cut... cut off... and then... and then strung up on the wall... for an entire da... day. The man stammered. Chapter 401: Advent of the Furious Chapter 401: Advent of the Furious After confirming things, Jian Chens face grew extremely dark. The killing intent that was originally within the inn had instantly exploded outward to cover the streets, causing even those on the outside to suddenly find it hard to breathe. It was almost as if the entire temperature nearby had gone down by several degrees and dunked them all within a pool of icy water. This effect on them had been so extreme that it caused even their spirits to shake. The five Imperial Advisors all gave each other a baffled look, they had never seen such a strong amount of killing intente out from Jian Chen before and had no idea what to do. Big brother... Jian Chens eyes grew redder as if blood was starting to gather within it. With a growl, he tossed the man aside and instantly flew out of the inn with the wind element in the world elerating his speed away from the ce. As he flew into the sky, a cyan colored glow appeared around his body and shot him straight forward before disappearing from sightpletely. Imperial Protector! The five Imperial Advisors cried out. Each one bolted from their stools with serious face. Seeing Jian Chens reaction to what the previous person said, each one of them could guess that there was a connection between Jian Chen and the man who had all of his limbs cut off. You five go help the Gesun Kingdom fight off the four allied kingdoms! Protect everyone from the Changyang n! Straight away, the five men could hear Jian Chens icy voice call out to them. Jian Chens announcement caused them to feel speechless. With a helpless look to each other, Xiao Tian spoke out, Lets go to the Gesun Kingdom then. Mrrr... mmrrrrrr... Jian Chens sudden departure had caused the tiger cub to be hurt. Unable to continue eating the barbequed beef on the table, the tiger cub instantly leaped down from the table and sped towards the doors. Both of its eyes began to well up with tears as it cried out destely. The scene was like a mother abandoning its child, causing everyone watching to have an unbearable feeling of pity. Seeing how pitiful the tiger cub was, the five Imperial Advisors looked on with a disturbed expression. Walking up to it, Xiao Tian wrapped the tiger cub around his chest before looking back to the others, Let us go. After walking out the inn, the five Imperial Advisors flew off into the sky, leaving the rest of the inn speechless. Jian Chen was wrapped up in ayer of wind, causing his body to fly off at a speeding light that was easily seen even in the daytime. Right now, his travel speed had reached an all time high as he flew toward the Pingyang Kingdoms stronghold. Within Jian Chens mind, he couldnt help but think back to his eldest brother Changyang Hu. A brother like that was an absolutely unforgettable person. While Jian Chen had been no help to Changyang Hu at all back in Kargath Academy, his eldest brother had helped him out whenever possible. This was a tried testament to just how much Changyang Hu cared about him. Aside from his father and mother and his second sister, Changyang Mingyue, Changyang Hu was the fourth person to matter to him. Although Jian Chen had left his home to travel for many years, in the end, he was still Jian Chen. His personality had undergone no change, and the people he cared about were still those closest to him. Big brother, absolutely nothing can happen to you! I, Jian Chen, pledge that I will raze the Pingyang Kingdom to the ground if even a single hair is harmed! Ill let the four kingdoms be the offerings! Jian Chens eyes radiated with blood lust and arge amount of killing intent as he flew forward. There were six kingdoms surrounding the Gesun Kingdom; the Qiangan Kingdom, the Pingyang Kingdom and the Gesun Kingdom were connected to each other like a triangle. He crossed over the Qiangan Kingdoms stronghold and flew another 3000 kilometers toward the Pingyang Kingdoms stronghold. In a distance, the stronghold of the Pingyang Kingdom could already be seen by Jian Chen. On the eighty meter tall stronghold walls were a myriad of stone faced soldiers. There were about two million soldiers stationed within the stronghold, and from the skies, the tents stretched across the grounds like a continuous nket. There were plenty of soldiers that were also patrolling around the stronghold wearing their armor. Another million soldiers had already gathered outside the northern Gesun Kingdom stronghold. While that was a huge number ready for a full on assault, there was still the two million soldiers left as a reserve just in case there was a need. Floating in the air several kilometers away from the Pingyang Kingdom. In his eyes, there was grief as his body began to shake and tremble violently. Just fifteen kilometers away, a limbless and bloody body could be seen tied to the stronghold walls. His clothes were dyed red with blood, and even his hair had became a greasy red along with the rope restricting his body. Despite being over a dozen kilometers away, Jian Chens omnipresence ability was enough to allow him see this. Despite all the years that had passed, Changyang Hu still looked the same as when Jian Chen had left. The only difference now was that his face was as pale as paper and his eyes were closed; whether he was alive or not, Jian Chen didnt know. Seeing how deste Changyang Hu was, Jian Chens eyes began to dte in fury and bloodlust. His levitating figure began to tremble even more violently, feeling as if he was going to drop down from the skies at any moment. In the past, Jian Chen had wished to himself many times over that he could see his family members once more. At that time, it would have given hope and joy. In the past, he had also thought about returning to Kargath Academy and let his elder brother see his strength. He had never imagined that his triumphant return to his homnd and family would be met with a heart wrenching tragedy that he couldnt bare to ept. Eldest brother! Jian Chen howled in grief before his eyes shed red and arge amount of killing intent began to billow outward in a single wave of emotions like a cloud. The air around Jian Chen turned cyan in color before he instantly flew toward the stronghold walls. The two million guards standing watch over at the stronghold had jolted with surprise. All of the soldiers within the tents immediately charged out and stared at the iing figure of Jian Chen. Bang bang bang bang bang... Several drums could be heard from within the stronghold, signifying that an enemy was invading and that the entire stronghold should prepare itself. On top of the city walls, an armored middle-aged man walked out from a nearby building. Seeing the flying figure of Jian Chen, his face nched for a moment before barking out an order, Release the arrows! At themand, several whizzing sounds could be heard in the air as severalrge crossbolts were shot from the stronghold. Jian Chens eyes shed with a violet light as he began to control the world itself. The crossbolts flying at him several kilometers away began to slow down in speed noticeably. Not too longter, the crossbolts froze up in midairmuch to the shock of the soldiers watching. Every single one of the crossbolts began to revolve in suspension before an azure and violet sh of light enveloped them. In the next second, they were sent flying back at the stronghold with a speed even faster than when they were first shot. The soldiers looking on from the walls cried out in shock. Before themander could bark out another order, the crossbolts pierced into the stronghold walls. Bang bang bang bang... Following the series of explosions, the walls of the stronghold could be seen with several holes and plumes of smokeing out of it. Several of the more unfortunate soldiers had been struck through the chest with the arrow, and the structural foundation of several buildings had beenpromised. By this point, Jian Chen had already arrived at Changyang Hus side. With great sorrow and tears, Jian Chen cut apart at the rope holding his brother. It was with great pain that he held Changyang Hu to his chest. Eldest brother! Seeing how Changyang Hu was unconscious, Jian Chen called out in grief once more. With his eldest brother a cripple in physique, there was no way Jian Chen would have been able to ept this. Hurriedly taking out one of the Radiant Spirit Pills he had taken from the cave during his time in the Gathering of the Mercenaries, he forcefully fed the pill to Changyang Hu to preserve his life. His eldest brother was still alive, but because of the blood loss, he was barely hanging on by a thread. Taking out a gem from his Space Ring, themander of the army immediately crushed it before jumping down the walls. With his strength as an Earth Saint Master, he stood no chance at all against a Heaven Saint Master, so the only chance in preserving his life was to flee. Fire, fire! Shoot him down! Several soldiers began to cry out before shooting the crossbows at Jian Chen. One by one, the iron crossbolts began to fire at Jian Chen like moths to the me and covering the entire sky with iron. But Jian Chens ire had already climbed up to the peak. In this moment, his eyes had shed a dangerous azure and violet color before his mind force epassed the entire area around him. The crossbolts were unable to advance any closer to his body and froze up in midair. Slowly turning around, they ricocheted back towards the soldiers with the azure and violet light reinforcing its speed. Cries of misery could be heard as soldiers fell to the ground by the mass. With the azure and violet Sword Qi reinforcing the crossbolts, there was no way for any of the soldiers to defend themselves. Jian Chen continued to control the crossbolts with his mind, ughtering every single one of the soldiers in his sight. In a short moment, several hundred thousand soldiers garrisoned in the stronghold had been massacred. Afterward, the azure and violet Sword Qi that were around the crossbolts began to converge in front of Jian Chen before forming a ten meter long sword. Grabbing hold of it, Jian Chen instantly swung it at the stronghold. Chapter 402: Chang Wuji Chapter 402: Chang Wuji Bang! Following the sounds of a huge explosion, the giant sword made of the crossbolts struck against the stronghold walls. Despite the tempered steel that could resist the sts of a magical crystal cannon, the stronghold walls easily crumpled like tofu at the reinforced sword strike. As soon as the dust had cleared away, a thirty meter diameter hole could be seen. At this sight, the remaining survivors looked at the hole in terror before everyone began to dash in every single way possible in an attempt to evade the falling debris and escape. Jian Chens eyes grew even more ferocious with the azure and violet light in them. Today, I will raze this stronghold; I, Jian Chen, will make the Pingyang Kingdom will pay a heavy price! Each word had been pronounced with a powerful boom that was emphasized by his hatred. His killing intent quickly spread around the area and brought the temperature down by several degrees. Bang! Another explosion could be heard as the countless crossbolts rained down onto the ground, destroying it. Another barrage of crossbolts mmed against the stronghold walls, creating yet another 30 diameter hole. Suddenly, a whistling sound could be heard as a strong amount of aura filled the air. In the next moment, four figures could be seen flying through the air at breakneck speeds. Regarding the four Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom, Jian Chens eyes began to frost over with killing intent. The crossbolts formed a giant sword with azure and violet Sword Qi flickering all around the de before instantly shooting toward the four. With a great shout, the four Heaven Saint masters reinforced themselves with Saint Force before colliding with the giant sword. When the two sides collided, a loud explosion that rocked the entire area could be heard. A bright explosion of colors could be seen flying everywhere, causing the soldiers right underneath the st to be sent flying through the air with serious wounds. Many of them even had their inner organs destroyed by the st, killing them instantly. In a battle between Heaven Saint Masters, even the fallout from each and every strike was capable of killing a person. If even an Earth Saint Master were to get too close, they would find it hard to withstand the shockwaves. The shockwave rippled three hundred meters in diameter within the stronghold, burying many soldiers underneath the st and even causing serious damage to the walls which began to wobble and shake. A battle between five Heaven Saint Masters was far too intense. Even the giant ten meter long sword Jian Chen was wielding crumbled apart under the four Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom. In the next second after the shock wave had died down, Jian Chen enveloped Changyang Hus body in a bubble, allowing it to float in midair. By now, the four Heaven Saint Masters had already drawn within a hundred meters of Jian Chen, each one leering dangerously at him. However, when they saw just how young Jian Chen was, they were startled beyond belief. Jian Chen was far too young to be wielding such strength! They had been unwilling to ept that such a youngster was able to attain the realm they had attained. Hmph, he must have used some medicine to recover his youth. imed one. The other three Heaven Saint Masters firmly believed that this was the case. Another one of the four bellowed out, You there, state your name! Who was the one responsible for cutting off all four limbs of my eldest brother. Jian Chen growled dangerously, ignoring the question. What, your eldest brother? The four Heaven Saint Masters were startled, the person Jian Chen was holding had his four limbs hacked off, could Changyang Hu have a Heaven Saint Master leveled brother? The four Heaven Saint Masters were so startled that they thought they had misheard. Who was the one who did it! Jian Chen repeated once more with his killing intent filling the air. Giving a look to each other, the four men began to try to figure out Jian Chens identity. Sire, who are you, I believe I may have misheard something. Just then, an enormous streak of fire could be seen flying across the sky like a streaking shooting star that was falling in their general direction. Not too longter, the red light came to a stop five hundred meters away in the air, revealing an elder with the fire element surrounding his body like a bubble. The elder was rather ordinary looking with his white hair tied up behind his wrinkled and pale face. When the elder nced around, he immediately took notice of the suspended limbless figure of Changyang Hu. Paling even more, the elder let out a cry of utter grief and sorrow, Young master! The four Heaven Saint Masters turned to look at the neer with an angry sneer, Hmph, Chang Wuji, you really dide. After killing two of our Pingyang Kingdoms experts, I shall have you buried right next to them today! Chang Wujis eyes instantly zed with a ferocious killing intent as he red at the four. You dare cut off the four limbs of the young master? Very well then! Allow this old man to apany you, even at the cost of my life, I shall see you all in! Hmph, how brassy. Even as injured you are, you can still utter such words. One of the Heaven Saint Masters snorted in disdain. Cupping his hands and bowing behind him, he spoke, Senior Qian Yun, please show yourself. His voice was spoken in such a way that it could be heard from far away. A white robed elder could soon be seen flying toward the four Heaven Saint Masters. The elder had his hair tied up in a crane style and looked as refined as a schr. Judging from his aura, Jian Chen felt as if this was a man who had been Enlightened. Qian Yun, I never would have thought you would bring your Qiangan Kingdom into this. Could it be you are also conspiring against the Gesun Kingdom with the other four kingdoms? Chang Wujis face was like stone now. The situation had grown extremely dire; if the Qiangan Kingdom entered into the equation, then that meant there was five kingdoms fighting against the Gesun Kingdom. Chang Wuji had also known that Qian Yun was a part of the imperial line within the Qiangan Kingdom. He had resided within the deepest part of the pce in order to cultivate and had already lived for nearly 400 years. Despite being a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters, he was infinitely close to bing a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master and was also the strongest individual in the Qiangan Kingdom. Qian Yun looked at Chang Wuji for a moment before looking at Jian Chen with a dark look, Who is he? The four Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom shook their heads, We dont know who he is, but he has to be rted to the Gesun Kingdom. Qian Yun stared at Jian Chen for a brief moment before turning back to Chang Wuji with a smile, Brother Wuji, we havent seen each other in a hundred years, but I didnt think that your strength would reach such a degree. The Qiangan Kingdom is not involving itself in this affair, I merely wish for your Heaven Tier Battle Skill. You want my Heaven Tier Battle Skill? Chang Wuji growled. Correct, brother Wuji, if you hand over the battle skill to me, then I will back out of this. Qian Yunughed. Hmph, you dontck courage. The Three Forms of the Wild Python is the legacy imparted to me by my master, yet you still dare to ask. Do you not fear the return of my master and the destruction of your Qiangan Kingdom? Chang Wuji spoke dangerously. Qian Yun had a look of fear streak across his face for a moment before smiling, Chang Wuji, you are still thinking of your master who has been lost for dozens of years? You are correct that Patriarch Changyangs strength is truly astounding and has no match. But youve forgotten, he has been lost these many years. With his age already reaching nine hundred years old, he has surely reached the end of his lifespan. The fact that no information has been heard from him is proof enough that he is dead. Hmph, my master was a genius even among the Heavens and a person without equal. Just what mystery in the world could stop him? When he returns, he will raze your Qiangan Kingdom. Sneering, Qian Yun spoke, Chang Wuji, I, Qian Yun, am not an easily threatened person. I have given my word, if you hand over the Heaven Tier Battle Skill to me, then I will leave. Dont think that just because this old man has been injured, you will not escape unharmed. A surge of energy became to well up from within Chang Wuji. Despite the injured state he was in, his head was still held up high without fear ofbat. At that moment, the five enemy Heaven Saint Masters were preparing to fight. As they stared at Chang Wuji and Jian Chen, a battle was preparing to break out. Just then, a cold voice could be heard. Hand them over to me. Today, I shall raze the Pingyang Kingdom and hang the heads of all those here on these walls. It was Jian Chen who had spoken with a calm voice. Although there was killing intent radiating from his body, everyone else was surprised by his words. Raze the Pingyang Kingdom! Hang the heads of the strong on the walls! The four Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom had taken this as a personal insult. Steaming with anger, a flood of killing intent began to direct itself toward Jian Chen. One of the Heaven Saint Masters had barked out, Brat, you cannot distinguish what is the ground and what is the sky! Do you think you are Patriarch Changyang and will destroy the Pingyang Kingdom with your mere Heaven Saint Master strength? Even Chang Wuji had a bbergasted look as he looked at Jian Chen, and the Changyang Hu with a skeptical look. He had no idea just what connection there was between these two in order for Jian Chen to be willing to risk his own life and brave a fight with these Heaven Saint Masters. Chang Wuji began to inspect the youngster that was Jian Chen with suspicion. There was a familiar feeling to him as if the two had met before, but he had no idea just where he could have possibly met such a youngster before. Despite the feeling, he had no recollection of Jian Chen since all of the Heaven Saint Masters he had met before were all middle-aged men. Chapter 403: One Against Five Chapter 403: One Against Five With that, Jian Chen reinforced the bubble surrounding Changyang Hu with another wind element bubble before sending him to Chang Wujis side. The fierce ze of the fire element had already calmed down a bit as if Chang Wuji was afraid of hurting Changyang Hu. Gently grabbing hold of him, the elders eyes softened in its gaze. Young master, this is all my fault. Chang Wujis lips began to tremble as he spoke. After using his Heaven Tier Battle Skill to kill two of the Heaven Saint Masters, the Pingyang Kingdom had taken revenge on Changyang Hu. In this current state of Changyang Hu, Chang Wuji had been grievously hurt in spirit. Changyang Hu had grown up under his supervision, and while they had a master and ve rtionship, their feelings for each other were closer to being called a family. To see Changyang Hu as a cripple, Chang Wuji had no idea just how Changyang Ba would take this. Quashing his feelings, Chang Wuji looked to Jian Chen and spoke honestly. I dont know sires name, but in the future, our Changyang n will surely thank sire for his kindness. Jian Chen spoke no words; while Chang Wujis words had caused him to feel quite happy, Changyang Hus current state had forced him to feel no joy. His feelings had taken such a heavy hit that he couldnt even bring himself to talk anymore. Turning back to look at the five Heaven Saint Masters, he moved into a fighting stance, Qiangan Kingdom, do you truly wish to interfere? There is still a chance to back out. But Qian Yun waspletely unaffected by Jian Chens demeanor, This old man merely wishes for the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. If I can grab a hold of it, then it matters not if I interfere. The Gesun Kingdom is already on the verge of copse either way. Good, then today I will eliminate your Qiangan Kingdom as well. How arrogant, just who do you think you are? Not only did you wish to raze the Pingyang Kingdom, but my Qiangan Kingdom as well? Qian Yun rebuked, as if insulted by these words. Growing silent, Jian Chen began to ze up with an intent to fight. His eyes were already shing with the azure and violet glow, creating a mystifying spectacle that would shock anyone. Extending his right hand, the fallen debris from the stronghold began to float up before shooting toward the five men with an azure and violet glow. Not even bothering to spare a nce at this attack, each one of the five sneered before a wave of Saint Force surge forward and smashed against the flying debris. But the countless pieces of debris sliced through their Saint Force like butter before continuing onward to the five Heaven Saint Masters. nching, the five immediately grew even more serious. There is a strange force afoot, be careful. Qian Yun remarked before forming a slender longsword with Sword Qi zing from it. shing at the fragments aimed at him, he began to gracefully shatter each one to dust. The other Heaven Saint Masters hadnt tarried either, immediately taking out their Saint Weapons, they swung them about to protect themselves. But the swarm of debris was far too much for them and so several pieces had managed to make their way through their defenses and prate into their bodies. There was a shocked look on their faces before throwing out all notions of not taking the fightpletely serious. Use your Saint Force to protect yourself! One of the Heaven Saint Masters cried before a colorful swarm of Saint Force covered his own body. It condensed like a protective shroud around his body. However, the shroud had been unable topletely protect its master from the debris and had only managed to slow down the speed. Knowing that this could not be allowed to continue for much longer, the fivebined their attacks and struck out all over the area before charging toward Jian Chen. Raising both hands and then forming fists, Jian Chen began to levitate the fallen crossbolts on the ground to converge them into one spot. At the same time, several trees began to be forcefully uprooted from the ground and filled the air with wood splinters. In the end, the two sources began tobine together in order to form a long sword several hundred meters tall that stabbed into the skies themselves. From far away, it looked as if it was a giant tower that scaled into the heavens while radiating with a bright azure and violet glow. Wh... what is this? The four Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom and Qian Yun from the Qiangan Kingdom were stunned. The pieces that were being levitated by Jian Chen had suddenly formed a giant sword out of nowhere; a sight like this had caused them to cry out loud by ident. Is... is this a Heaven Tier Battle Skill? Asked one Heaven Saint Master seriously. It cant be, it doesnt have that power a Heaven Tier Battle Skill would exude. This isnt a battle skill! Qian Yun cried out. In the next moment, the giant floating sword began to condense before forming a hundred meter longsword. With this decrease in size, the items making up the sword had beenpressed against each other in an inexplicably dense manner. Along with the density of the sword, the brightness of the azure and violet Sword Qi began to increase as well. With a fierce howl, Jian Chen brought the giant sword smashing down toward the five Heaven Saint Masters in an attempt to kill them. Adopting a grim expression, each one of the Heaven Saint Masters cried out as they began to use their Advanced Earth Tier Battle Skills. Bang! Another explosion could be heard as the energy from the resulting st threatened to rip apart the skies. The energy continued to cause havoc and destruction as it washed over the air and shook the earth, Several parts of the earth had even crumbled and sunk in from the energy. In the aftermath, all of the surrounding area within a ten kilometer circumference had been affected. The five Heaven Saint Masters began to grow pale as the energy forced their bodies backwards. Two of the weaker Heaven Saint Masters had already began to spit out blood. Even Jian Chen had been forced to fly backward before stabilizing himself. The area around him began to distort from the energy, making it hard for him to differentiate what was happening. It had only been a thousand meters before Jian Chen could stabilize his footing. Catching sight of the five men, Jian Chen immediately began to congregate all of the surrounding fire element in the world around him before forming five different me swords. Each one flickered with an intense me that looked as if it could roast the air. In the following seconds, the temperature around the swords had begun to heat up. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Five ear splitting sounds could be heard as the five me swords streaked toward the five Heaven Saint Masters. There was a glint of light in Qian Yuns eyes as he flew into the sky to evade the sword aimed at him. Transforming into a streak of white light, he charged straight at Jian Chen. The four other Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom were looking even weaker than before now and could not dodge in time. Without any other choice, they instantly utilized their Earth Tier Battle Skill to strike at the me swords. The four me swords broke apart upon contact and filled the entire sky with fire. At the same time, because of the sudden expansion, the four Heaven Saint Masters werepletely submerged within it. After a moment, four raggedy figures came flying out of the fire. Each one had ayer of Saint Force protecting their bodies in order to prevent any serious wounds, but the two weakest Heaven Saint Masters had several parts of their body looking charred with their clothes already burned away. st it all, just how is he this strong? With just a simple sword made of fire, we werepletely unable to resist the effects of it. He has to be a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master at the very least! To hell with this, I could clearly see him using the wind element when he was flying, so just how is he able to control the fire element?! This brat is far too strong, theres no way he isnt a senior figure that has spent all of his time cultivating! Perhaps he is another ancestor of the Changyang n? Even with his strength being this strong as a Heaven Saint Master, we arepletely unable to do anything. The four Heaven Saint Masters werepletely intimidated by Jian Chens disy of might now. With the four of them and Qian Yunbined, their attacks hadnt even inconvenienced Jian Chen yet. ept your death! Qian Yun cried out as he approached Jian Chen from the front and prepared to drive his sword through his eyebrows. With a cold smile, Jian Chen formed a de of pure azure and violet Sword Qi in his right hand before stabbing out at Qian Yun before he could strike first. The Origin energy of the azure and violet Sword Qi was far too pure of an entity, so when Qian Yuns sword had made contact with it, there would inevitably be a crack on his sword. Upon taking damage from his Saint Weapon, Qian Yun took on heavy damage as well. Spitting out some blood from his mouth, he looked at the weapon in his hand inplete shock. Without a dy in his movements, Jian Chen stabbed with the Origin energy of the Sword Spirits once more. With great ease, the Saint Force protective shroud around Qian Yuns body had been pierced straight through before Jian Chens strike aimed for Qian Yuns head. What energy is this? Qian Yun cried out in terror before jumping backward to avoid it. While the Origin Energy formed sword had missed Qian Yuns head and allowed him to escape with his life intact, his entire left arm had been severed by the de. Spitting out blood, Qian Yun began to drop to the ground looking extremely frail. Stifling a groan of pain, Qian Yun rose a thousand meters into the air once more and stared at the de in Jian Chens hand. Just what is that energy? With its force, my Saint Weapon had been hit. Staring darkly, Jian Chen began to use his killing intent to re at Qian Yun before chasing after him. Chapter 404: Punish the Heavens, Destroy the Stronghold Chapter 404: Punish the Heavens, Destroy the Stronghold Seeing the iing Jian Chen, Qian Yun looked startle. A single attack from him had damaged his Saint Weapon and his fighting spirit. Without dy, he immediately turned around and began to flee. Jian Chen stared at the fleeing Qian Yun with a cold sneer and called out after him. I will spare your life here today. Another day, you wille to personally witness the destruction of the Qiangan Kingdom. May you realize your folly in meddling in this affair. Hearing this, Qian Yuns body began to shudder. Previously, he had thought Jian Chen to be someone beneath his notice. But now, he was fully aware of Jian Chens strength and didnt doubt his ability to do as he said. In order for a kingdom to be destroyed, it did not mean that the inhabitants would need to be ughtered. If all of the strongest members of the kingdom were killed, then the kingdom would only be a kingdom in name. If Jian Chen was strong enough to go against five Heaven Saint Masters by himself and win, then even if the Qiangan Kingdom were to pool together every single Heaven Saint Master, they would still not have a good chance of winning. In this moment, Qian Yuns heart was filled with regret. If he had known Jian Chens strength earlier, he would have stayed out of this affairpletely. This has nothing to do with the Qiangan Kingdom. If you have any grievances, thene after me and do not involve the innocent! Qian Yun called out behind him as he fled. Chang Wuji was overwhelmed with shock as he looked at the youngster that was Jian Chen. There was yet another sense of familiarity, but all Chang Wuji could feel at that moment was just shock. Although the four Heaven Saint Masters of the Pingyang Kingdom werent rtively strong, Qian Yun was a terrifying opponent to fight against after his ascension on bing a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. It was only a matter of time before he became a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. It would take a considerable amount of energy before Chang Wuji could even dream of fighting him to a standstill. He never would have imagined that the youth in front of him would be able to not only sever the arm of Qian Yun, but to also force him to run with his tail tucked between his legs. Just who is he? I have never seen such a young Heaven Saint Master before. No matter how much I look at him, I feel as if I know him from somewhere. Chang Wuji was utterly confused as he thought to himself. This youth was far too strong, causing him to feel extremely curious on who he could be. But Chang Wuji made no attempt to leave. The four Heaven Saint Masters of the Pingyang Kingdom had cut off the four limbs of Changyang Hu, causing a rift of pure hatred between him and them. Today, if he did not behead the heads of the four, then there would be no way that Chang Wuji would be leaving from this spot. The escape of Qian Yun had caused the remaining four Heaven Saint Masters to fall into despair. Qian Yun was a figure of absolute strength and dominance. With his departure, there would be no way for the four to have even the most remote of chances on stopping Jian Chen. At this moment, the Origin Energy of the Sword Spirits had already flew at the four men once more in an attempt to ruthlessly cut off their heads. The four Heaven Saint Masters had not yet discovered just how strong the Origin Energy was for themselves. So, instead of evading, they began to use their Earth Tier Battle Skills and charged to fight Jian Chen. Right now, they could only fight with thest of their strength. The Advanced Earth Tier Battle Skill was their strongest option left remaining to them. With a look of disdain, Jian Chens Origin Energy split apart into four des. When the two sides shed, the Saint Force from the four Saint Weapons instantly blew outward with an explosive amount of force. The Heaven Saint Masters were sent flying back while the energy from the st destroyed the entire ground around them. h! As soon as they shed, the four Heaven Saint Masters began to spit out blood from their mouths. In an instant, their faces paled as they looked at the new jagged edge on their Saint Weapons from where the Origin energy had made contact with it. N-no! This isnt possible! Just how could a Heaven Saint Master destroy another Heaven Saint Masters Saint Weapon? One of the four cried out in terror while the other three were in mute shock. Instead of saying something, Jian Chen continued to re at them with his cold eyes. The wind blowing around him began to pick up in speed and ferocity before propelling him forward with rming speed. In a sh, he had arrived at the four Heaven Saint Masters thirty meters away andshed out with his Origin energy formed sword. As the sword came down, a sh of azure and violet could just barely be seen. Two of the Heaven Saint Masters had been too fatigued to fight anymore and had their heads lopped off. However, instead of dying, their heads looked in horror at Jian Chen before ayer of energy sent them flying away into the sky. Propelling himself even faster with his wind element, Jian Chen thrashed out with his left hand at the two heads. Making contact, both heads immediately began to vibrate from the blow, scattering their spirits and killing thempletely. A Heaven Saint Master was not as frail as an Earth Saint Master. They were capable of controlling the energy of the world itself and boasted a superior spirit than anyone below them. If one wanted to kill a Heaven Saint Master, they would need to extinguish the spirit. The two beheaded bodies fell from the sky with blood gushing out from their necks along with the listless two heads Jian Chen had just sted. The death of two of theirrades came as a deadly shock to the remaining two Heaven Saint Masters. Looking at Jian Chen with terrified expressions, their hearts had already begun to spiral into depression. It hadnt even been long enough to boil a cup of tea since the battle had begun, but in that time, the strongest of the five Heaven Saint Masters had fled, the weakest two had been killed, and the remaining two had lost their fighting spirits. The enemy himself had beenpletely unharmeda feat that left the other two trembling in total fear. After killing two Heaven Saint Masters, Jian Chen continued on and returned to thest two with his de ready to strike. Thest two survivors were heavily injured, but when they saw Jian Chening at them, they both nched in horror before crying out, Run! Not a single speck of their fighting spirit remained. Snorting, Jian Chen flew even faster after them. With his wind element, he was capable of matching their speeds almost effortlessly. Waving his right hand, the Origin energy he was wielding shot toward the two Heaven Saint Masters heads. One of the Heaven Saint Masters turned around abruptly and activated his Earth Tier Battle Skill as he shed at Jian Chen. When the two forces collided, yet another explosion could be seen while the Heaven Saint Master took advantage of the shock wave to propel him even farther away from Jian Chen. However, there was a new jagged chip on his Saint Weapon, causing the man to cough out another mouthful of blood in pain. At the same moment, another sh of color be seen. Jian Chens second strike came as fast as his first strike, and before the Heaven Saint Master could get out of range from Jian Chen, the Origin energy sliced through his throat like beancurd. With lightning quick speed, Jian Chens left hand shot forward and pped the mans detached head, destroying his spirit from the inside with the special attack. Jian Chen took back the Origin energy into his body and extended a finger on his right hand. All of the blood that had syed out from the newly killed man instantly formed a de that shot toward the final Heaven Saint Master. Caught off guard, the Heaven Saint Master felt something pierce through his chest from behind. Before he could even howl in pain, the air in front of him began to glow red as a sword made of fire suddenly began to expand and form a sea of fire that devoured even the skies. Not good! The Heaven Saint Master turned pale in fright. Waving his Saint Weapon, he tried to scatter the mes to reveal a path through. But he had not ounted that another me sword would take shape right behind him and easily cut off his head. With a raise of his hand, a crossbolt covered with a dark glow shot forward and speared through the head with a bloody aftereffect. And just like that, all four Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom were killed. As soon as the explosions on the battlefield had ended, the entire world seemed to have gone quiet. The myriad of soldiers beneath Jian Chen were still on the ground in a pile of corpses. The blood of many had dyed the earth a bloody red and filled the air with its pungent smell. Chang Wuji himself could only stand dumbly in midair. He was utterly shocked to the point of not even being able to talk. In almost no time at all, the four Heaven Saint Masters had been killed without the youth sustaining any injuries at all. Something like this would surprise anyone. Just then, the four heads of the Heaven Saint Masters began to float around while Chang Wuji watched. Let them float on top of the walls. Jian Chen spoke. Despite killing the four as revenge for his elder brother, he still did not feel happy. I... I thank sire for his assistance. Chang Wujis voice trembled with emotion as he spoke. If there was such a mysterious figure assisting the Gesun Kingdom, the kingdom would surely improve among the ranks of all the kingdoms nearby. Staying silent, Jian Chen looked back to the stronghold. Waving his hand, the ruins of the stronghold walls began to tremble for a moment before parts of the fifty meter tall walls began to float into the air. With a bright glow of light surrounding the pieces, the debris began to smash into the stronghold itself one after another. Bang! Bang! Bang! As the pieces smashed into the stronghold, the entire area began to shudder as if an earthquake had caused a nearby mountain to shatter apart. Under Jian Chens control, the fifty meter tall stronghold wall fell over onto the stronghold, causing serious structural damage to it. At that moment, the entire wall had finally fell to Jian Chens might along with the stronghold itself. Everyone watching had been stunned into a dumb silence, even Chang Wuji had his mouth wide open. The youth right in front of him was far too strong if he could easily destroy such arge stronghold. Although he was only a Heaven Saint Master, he had easily destroyed the building as easily as if he was knocking over a house of cards. Chapter 405: Strong Assisting Army (One) Chapter 405: Strong Assisting Army (One) This stronghold had protected the Pingyang Kingdom for many years and had weathered many storms, but it had been easily destroyed by Jian Chen. With the stronghold destroyed, Jian Chen could see the million remaining soldiers who were staring back at Jian Chen nkly. A look of abject horror and dread could be seen from their eyes at the floating figure of Jian Chen. The stronghold of the Pingyang Kingdom had been reduced to rubble and the four Heaven Saint Masters killed; this was a catastrophic blow to the Pingyang Kingdom. It had severely undermined the strength of the Pingyang Kingdom, and the death of the four Heaven Saint Masters was an irrevocably irreversible disaster that would also destroy the morale of their fighters. A Heaven Saint Masters existence was the pir of strength for a kingdom. They were symbols of strength and honor with many years of fighting experience that countless of soldiers could rely on. With their victorythe soldiers would be confident. With their deaththey would all lose any fighting spirit. Giving onest final re at the million soldiers, Jian Chen began to ascend into the air. Within the next instant, Jian Chen streaked toward the center of the Pingyang Kingdom. Chang Wuji looked in the direction where Jian Chen had disappeared to with an apprehensive mutter, Just where is he going to cause trouble now? The imperial pce of the Pingyang Kingdom? ...... On the way, Jian Chen continued to push his speed to the max as the wind element covered his entire body. The scenery whizzed by him along with cities of all size as he continued to travel toward the city with the imperial pce. The imperial pce of the Pingyang Kingdom was about 7000 kilometers away from the stronghold, meaning it would take six hours for Jian Chen to be able to fly there. Two hours after Jian Chens departure, the million soldier assault force had gathered ten kilometers away from the northern stronghold of the Gesun Kingdom. This was just in range for the Middle Tier Magical Crystal Cannons. At this moment, the soldiers had alreadypletely assembled and were now waiting for the signal to start the besiegement. The eighty meter tall stronghold had already been worn down to a terrible state. Many areas of the stronghold had already copsed without anyone being able to enter. By the stronghold gates, the tempered steel doors had already plenty of indents and holes in them. They were so damaged that the gates could no longer open by themselves normally. On top of the stronghold walls were several armored soldiers that walked around anxiously. Each one of them had a sallow and dried up expression that had definitely seen better days. It appears our Gesun Kingdom cannot escape from cmity now. There are a million soldiers standing out there ready to attack us, and another two million back within the strongholds of the Pingyang Kingdom. With our measly 800,000 soldiers gathered here, we have no power to stop them. One of the armored elders spoke with a sigh. As of right now, our northern walls have fifty Middle Tier Magical Crystal Cannons and two hundred Primary Tier Magical Crystal Cannons that are no better than scrap metal now. If we continue to use them, it would be a bigger danger to ourselves and would deplete our monster core supply. We cannot keep this on for much longer. Another heavily bandaged person spoke dejectedly. However long we canst will be our legacy. Even if we are to die here, we will not let them pass easily. One of the injured middle-aged man spoke with his eyes radiating bloodlust. Seeing the look on the mans face, the armored soldier to his side let out a long sigh, Changyang Ba, I know your son was captured by the Pingyang Kingdom, but you neednt worry. Senior Wuji is far too stronghell bring Changyang Hu back. Changyang Ba had a grievous look on his face as hemented, There are rumors saying that Changyang Hu had all four limbs hacked off and is now a cripple. Even if he returns, what will be the point, he will be living a life worse than death. Hearing this, the surrounding people let out a sigh. Although a strong enough Radiant Saint Master would be able to grow back the limbs, a Radiant Saint Master of that level was extremely rare toe by in the Tian Yuan Continent. Even if they were able to find one, the Changyang ns influence was not even remotely close enough to bug a Radiant Saint Master of that level. In short, Changyang Hu had a nearly nil chance of returning to his previous state. Changyang Ba, dont forget about your fourth child, Changyang Xiangtian. At the age of fiteen, he was able to condense and for a Saint Weapon! With his genius talent, he will definitelye back home with a strength no weaker than his eldest brother. Another armored man consoled. He was one of the four greatest ns within Lore City and was good friends with the Changyang n. Upon hearing the name of his fourth child, Changyang child, Changyang Ba sighed. A few years ago, because of the power of the Hua Yun Sect, the youngest child had been forced to leave home before he had even turned sixteen. Several years had passed now without any letter or information, leaving Changyang Ba to not even know if his child was still alive or not. Just then, a young armored youth came forward with a smile. Dear friends, I couldnt help but overhear you talk about Changyang Xiangtian; do you think I could hear more of his past achievements? Being able to create a Saint Weapon at the age of fifteen, how incredible! I was only able to make mine when I was eighteen years oldI must admit I am curious to what type of person he is. Upon seeing this youthe forward, the othermanders began to call out to him enthusiastically. Dear Ming Dong, if you are that curious, then allow me to exin the story from the very beginning. An armored elder smiled. Exining the story in a detailed manner, he talked about Changyang Xiangtians genius talent. As a Saint, he was able to defeat several other Saints and a Great Saint. An achievement like this had even earned the praise of the king, but because of the Hua Yun Sects influence, Jian Chen had been forced to leave from his home. Ai, Changyang Xiangtian was only fifteen by the time he left. It has been several years since his departure, but we dont even know if he is even in the Gesun Kingdom. If he is no weaker than his eldest brother, then he would be a Great Saint Master at the very least. The armored soldier sighed. Hua Yun Sect! The armored youth muttered under his breath with an amazing re before calming himself quickly. Leader Changyang, your son will definitely return home safely. Changyang Ba sighed with sorrow, That much is no longer important. Im afraid in the next few days, my Changyang n may no longer exist. Even if he returns, it will be to bury his family. If my Xianger is still alive, I sincerely hope he does not return so that he may avoid seeing this cmity. Please dont worry, lord Changyang.I will definitely protect the Changyang n with my entire strength. If I cannot, then I will beg my uncle Tian once more. The youth spoke grimly but honestly. Upon hearing the youth mention his uncle, the others began to light up. Dear Ming Dong, is your uncle Tian very strong? The extent, I do not know, but if my uncle Tian were to participate, then preventing this army in front of us would be no problem to him. Dont look at me like that, I have asked my uncle Tian many times before, but he was unwilling to participate in the war. The youth exined. Hearing this, the men all looked dejected once more. Just at that moment, a cyan robed elder came walking in with a look of bitter anguish on his face. Changyang Bas eyes lit up when he saw the return of the elder and immediately called out to him, Chang Bai, youre back! How is AHu, did you bring him back? Chang Wuji let out a great sigh as he spoke painfully, Leader, the young master was sessfully brought back without danger to his life, but in the future... ai... Changyang Bas instantly grew pale as he listened to Chang Wujis words. Among the four children he had, the eldest son and youngest son were both geniuses of the n. With the fourth childs current conditions unknown, the eldest sons future in jeopardy and the third child with no talent in cultivation, Changyang Ba wouldnt be able to find another capable child to seed him. After a long period of time, Changyang Ba stilled his emotions and let out a sigh to the sky. As long as he is alive, that is good. Whatever the future may hold, we shall see to itter. Chang Wuji had remained silent, but he shared the same sorrowful look as Changyang Ba. His feelings and Changyang Ba were of the same; with Changyang Hu in such a miserable state, they were both in pain. After all, Chang Wuji had looked after him growing up, and although they were not family, they were closer than family. The several men around them were quiet, but their faces were grim. The cmitous situation the Gesun Kingdom was facing was unavoidable now. Before the day was over, all of their hatred would be buried with them in the ground. After some time, Chang Wuji squashed his sorrows and spoke, Leader, I have a piece of good information I should perhaps announce. When I went to rescue the young master, I came across a mysterious youth. By himself, he was able to kill four of the Pingyang Kingdoms Heaven Saint Masters andpletely level the entire stronghold. Immediately, every single person there was astounded. Each one of them looked at Chang Wuji in disbelief before another elder spoke, Senior Wuji, what did you say? Four of the Pingyang Kingdoms Heaven Saint Masters were killed by a single youth? Is that true? Chang Wuji waved his head, causing the four bloody heads of the Heaven Saint Masters to appear onto the table from his Space Ring. Seeing the four heads, everyone immediately became silent in utter shock. Ming Dongs eyes shed brightly as he asked, Senior Wuji, did the person who killed these four say his name? I dont know, by the time I arrived, the young master had already been saved. It seems that there is some sort of rtionship between the young master and him. Hearing this, Ming Dong had a look of contemtion on his face with his eyes shing with curiosity. Afterward, Chang Wuji floated the heads of the four Heaven Saint Masters ahead of the walls for the soldiers to see and boost their morale. Suddenly, two furious roars could be heard as a red and yellow streak of light flew toward the Gesun Kingdoms strongholds. With a huge amount of power radiating from their bodies, the soldiers below suddenly felt themselves breathless. Chapter 406: Strong Assisting Army (Two) Chapter 406: Strong Assisting Army (Two) Suddenly, two furious roars could be heard as a red and yellow streak of light flew toward the Gesun Kingdoms strongholds. With a huge amount of power radiating from their bodies, the soldiers below suddenly felt themselves breathless. Two of the Heaven Saint Masters sent to protect the army had instantly gone berserk when they saw the heads. Stepping forward bravely, Chang Wuji prepared himself to stop the two Heaven Saint Masters. At the same time, another ripple of energy surged from within the stronghold as another Heaven Saint Master stood by Chang Wujis side. The neer was an yet another elder with white hair that flew about in the wind haphazardly. Although ruffled looking, this was the headmaster of the Gesun Kingdoms Kargath AcademyKhafir. When the two Heaven Saint Masters saw the floating heads of the four dead men on the Gesun Kingdoms stronghold walls, their entire bodies began to shudder and shake. Combined with the two Heaven Saint Masters Chang Wuji had killed earlier, that had meant the Pingyang Kingdom had now lost a total of six Heaven Saint Masters. A loss of this magnitude was far too much for the Pingyang Kingdom to ept. The four Heaven Saint Masters stared at each other with furious eyes, but not a single word was said. With a ripple of energy, the already teetering gates of the stronghold had begun to shake once more. Chang Wuji and Khafir had both experienced countless of battles and were injured after such a prolonged war. At their peak, they were Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters, but previously, Khafir had been struck through the chest with an explosive amount of Saint Force, greatly damaging his inner organs. Khafir, you stand back. Ill deal with them. Chang Wuji snarled as a dangerous gleam took over his eyes. In a sudden explosion of power, his fighting strength suddenly tripled at the sight of one of his opponents charging straight for Khafir and instantly went to protect him. While Chang Wuji wasnt fully recovered, he was still considerably strong. Not only was he able to block the two Pingyang Kingdom Heaven Saint Masters, but he had the advantage. He must be using some strange method in order to empower himself. The two Heaven Saint Masters clearly understood that Chang Wuji had managed to strengthen himself. But Chang Wuji remained silent, knowing that he couldnt continue at this pace forever. It would require his entire concentration so that he could continue fighting. After several exchanges, one of the Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom had already been forced to take damage from one of Chang Wujis Earth Tier Battle Skills. All that remained was the other Heaven Saint Master who immediately felt the pressure on him. Khafir looked at the battle with a pale face. With his inner organs nearlypletely destroyed, he had already lost his ability to fight in the meantime. Despite his willingness to fight, he could only stand and watch from the sidelines without being able to join in. Headmaster, pleasee down to heal. A middle-aged man walked up to Khafirs side. This concerned man was the vice headmaster of Kargath Academy, Bai En. Khafir shook his head, The wounds on me are far too heavy. Even the Radiant Saint Masters within the fort are unable to heal me. Even if they could, they have expended far too much energy these past few days and are now powerless. Headmaster, please dont worry. Senior Wuji is extremely strong, he will definitely beat the Pingyang Kingdom people. Bai En consoled. Shaking his head again, Khafir spoke, His situation isnt too different from me. All of the Radiant Saint Masters within the Gesun Kingdom have been scattered to the cardinal strongholds, but even they arent enough topare to the might of our enemies. The wounds Chang Wuji suffered surely havent recovered yet; even if he were to heavily injure the two Heaven Saint Masters, itd be of no use with the army of Radiant Saint Masters they have with them. If we do not kill them quickly, then theyll just heal themselves up. First Form of the Wild Python! Arge roar could be heard as Chang Wujis body began to exude Saint Force in violent waves after waves. The Saint Weapon in his hand ascended into the air before a giant amount of pressure nketed the area as if the entire world was under his control. The entire world began to darken as a fierce gale began to blow. Sand blew everywhere, covering the skies with a gray mist as if foretelling the end of the world. This is his Heaven Tier Battle Skill, retreat! The two Heaven Saint Masters nched in shock. Without any further dy, they quickly began to fly backward. Unfortunately only one of them had been able to escape with their life. The other one had been locked into ce due to the Heaven Tier Battle Skills might. With the restriction from the battle skill, he had no chance of moving at all. During the initialization period of the Heaven Tier Battle Skill, Chang Wuji had let out a roar before releasing the earth destroying energy down onto the head of the stuck Heaven Saint Master, cleaving him in two. The surplus power from the Heaven Tier Battle Skill continued on down to the ground, splitting the earth underneath, leaving behind a ten meter long rift. The surrounding soldiers from the Pingyang Kingdom were afflicted by the attack as well, many of them dying. After the usage of the Heaven Tier Battle Skill, Chang Wujis body began to sway side to side violently before ultimately falling to the ground. His already pale face was now devoid of color and looked disease-stricken. The final remaining Heaven Saint Master from the Pingyang Kingdom had a look of dejection on his face. This war could be considered a heavy loss for the Pingyang Kingdom with already seven Heaven Saint Masters dead. This battle alone had ended in their loss despite their advantage in numbers as well. Suddenly, a formidable amount of energy could be felt from behind as several strong looking people came flying through the air. Pingyang Kingdom, our Hidden Dragon Kingdom havee to provide assistance in your invasion! An elderly voice suddenly called out. Upon hearing the identity of the neer, every single person within the Gesun Kingdom instantly fell into despair. Even the headmaster of Kargath Academy sighed, The Heavens have forgotten about our Gesun Kingdom. Chang Wuji looked off toward the four flying Heaven Saint Masters in despair as well before sighing and returning to the walls of the stronghold. Khafir and him were the remaining two Heaven Saint Masters left protecting the northern stronghold of the Gesun Kingdom. With the both of them having no more strength, they would not be able tost against five united Heaven Saint Masters. Quickly, the Pingyang Kingdom and Hidden Dragon Kingdom converged together. Looking at the Heaven Saint Masters from the other kingdom, the remaining Heaven Saint Master from the Pingyang Kingdom had a gleeful smile on his face, Could it be your Hidden Dragon Kingdom has already broken through the western stronghold? Laughing out loud, one of the elders from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom smiled, Naturally. Weve already broken through the defenses and in two Heaven Saint Masters while the third one fled. As of right now, our army is marching toward the Gesun Kingdoms imperial city. We heard that the northern stronghold was being quite stubborn, so the four of us decided toe as support. Im convinced that the eastern stronghold will be soon destroyed by the Blue Wind Kingdom. The elder from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom spoke with a loud voice to attack the morale of the soldiers within the stronghold. Sure enough, as soon as they heard those words, many of the soldiers began to lose their fighting courage. Several of them had dropped to the ground with stony face while others had already started to strip themselves of their armor and adopted a surrendering position. Gesun Kingdom,y down your arms and we will spare you. The elder spoke out from midair; his voice was magnanimously grand from way high in the air. Our Gesun Kingdom has no cowards! We would rather die than be ves! One of themanders called out without fear of death. Impudence! The elders eyes took on a dangerous glint as he waved his hand. A yellow colored sword suddenly materialized out of thin air before flying straight for themander. Bang! The earth element sword struck themander instantly and killed him without dy. Commander Ling! Commander Ling! ....... Themanders nearby began to cry out grievously at the death of their friend. Chang Wuji and Khafir both sighed before giving each other a knowing look. Both of them had a resolved face as they both floated into the sky toward the five Heaven Saint Masters. They would both rather die in battle than be resigned to their fates as ves. The Heaven Saint Master from the Pingyang Kingdom looked at Chang Wuji with a look of utmost loathing, Chang Wuji, Khafir, you two truly wish to die? Then allow me to help you on that path! Comrades, let usbine our strengths and kill thempletely! Fine with me. Ive heard rumors say that Chang Wuji has a Heaven Tier Battle Skill; just in case anything unexpected happens, let us fight together. The elder from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom spoke. Soon after, the Five Heaven Saint Masters flew at the two others with an intent to kill. Chang Wuji and Khafir were both expressionless, but their hearts were steeled with their resolve. Just at this crucial moment, another force of tremendous energy could be felting from far away. The only thing that could be seen from far away was the fact that there were five Heaven Saint Masters that were enveloped with a brilliant spectrum of light as they flew over. At the sudden appearance of these five, even the Pingyang and Hidden Dragon Kingdom Heaven Saint Masters stopped in surprise as they looked at the iing figures. Did the Blue Wind Kingdom already finish breaking through the eastern stronghold and sent people to assist us? Not possible, the Blue Wind Kingdom wouldnt be arriving from that direction! The Hidden Dragon Kingdom Heaven Saint Masters began to talk among each other for a moment before turning grim and looking to the five neers. Quickly, the five Heaven Saint Masters stopped a hundred meters away. There were four elders and a single middle-aged person. Leading the front was an elder with a pure white magical beast in hand whose curious eyes continuously observed its surroundings. By now, each one of the Heaven Saint Masters from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom were on guard since these five neers were allplete strangers. They didnt know a single one of them, meaning that they were not from around here. Chapter 407: Strong Assisting Army (Three) Chapter 407: Strong Assisting Army (Three) The Hidden Dragon Kingdom looked at each other first and then the group. They knew neither if they were friends or foes, or even if they were just random travelers. We are the Hidden Dragon Kingdom, where might your group be from? A Hidden Dragon Kingdom Heaven Saint Master asked with a polite voice, already sensing just how strong they were. We are from the Qinhuang Kingdom. The middle-aged man spoke. Qinhuang Kingdom? Several of the men from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom looked confused for a moment since they had never heard of such a Qinhuang Kingdom. Suddenly, an elder from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom realized something and spoke out in awe, The Qinhuang Kingdom, the very same one as one of the Eight Great Powers on the Tian Yuan Continent, the Qinhuang Kingdom? Immediately, every single person was in awe. Even Chang Wuji and Khafir both looked at the five men from the Qinhuang Kingdom in surprise. Within the Tian Yuan Continent, the Three Great Empires reigned supreme among the strongest nations within the continent. Each and every single one of the three were terrifyingly powerful, and under the Three Great Empires, there were the Eight Great Powers with influence that was just as awe-inspiring. The Qinhuang Kingdom were one of these Eight Great Powers and had a wide influence that allowed it to remain at the top of the pyramid. The elder with the tiger cub in its hand nodded, Correct, we are the Imperial Advisors of the Qinhuang Kingdom. After verifying their identity, the Hidden Dragon and Pingyang Kingdom immediately began topliment and tter them since they knew that an Imperial Advisor of the Qinhuang Kingdom was surely a very high status. Within the Eight Great Powers, the Imperial Advisors of the Qinhuang Kingdom were especially amazing. Only those with an outstanding talent within their generation would be able to be one, and they were formidable opponents to those within the same level of strength. Furthermore, each one had at least a single Heaven Tier Battle Skill, meaning their level of military might was beyond the Heaven Saint Masters gathered here. Now knowing the identity of these five, Chang Wuji and Khafir were both astounded. They never would have thought that they would meet five Imperial Advisors from one of the Eight Great Powers, this was truly a rare encounter. They didnt say anything since the Imperial Advisors were most likely just passing through the area. After all, the quarrel between the Gesun Kingdom and Hidden Dragon Kingdom was beneath the notice of such a kingdom. As one of the Eight Great Powers, the Qinhuang Kingdom had many vassal states that were already stronger than the Gesun Kingdom. It could even be said that every single one of the vassal states could defeat the Gesun Kingdom if need be. Smiling, the four Heaven Saint Masters from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom began to greet the Qinhuang Kingdom Imperial Advisors respectfully in hopes that they could somehow form some sort of rtionship with them. If they could pull this off, then they would gain many benefits from such a friendship. But the men from the Qinhuang Kingdom looked around without a smile. With a simple ze around himself, the elder holding the tiger cub spoke, Is this the stronghold of the Gesun Kingdom? Everyone was confused on why such a high ranking noble from the Qinhuang Kingdom would ask such a question. Despite their confusion, no one dared ask why. Instead, the Pingyang Kingdom Heaven Saint Master spoke, Correct, that is the northern fort of the Gesun Kingdom. Who are you? The elder with the white tiger cub asked. This one is Xiong Baotai from the Xiong family of the Pingyang n. The Heaven Saint Master smiled. Instantly losing interest, the elder with the tiger cub looked to the pale faced and seriously injured Chang Wuji and Khafir, Then you must be the men from the Gesun Kingdom. Khafir and Chang Wuji looked at each other with confusion as they tried to figure out just why an Imperial Advisor from the Qinhuang Kingdom would ask such a thing. Their Gesun Kingdom was far beneath the notice of such a great kingdom, and the Imperial Advisors wouldnt even bother with such a tiny conflict as this one. Correct, we are from the Gesun Kingdom. Chang Wuji spoke. Although their kingdom was on the verge of destruction, he did not wish to offend anyone. Still holding onto the tiger cub, the elder finally let out a kind smile, It seems that we came just in time then. By the order of our Imperial Protector, the five of us are here to provide assistance for the Gesun Kingdom. If there is anything you need, then we will follow your orders. At the words of the Imperial Advisor, everyone was immediately stunned as if they had heard something unbelievable. Both the Hidden Dragon and Pingyang Kingdom Heaven Saint Masters both instantly nched as their faces grew dark. They never would have thought that the Gesun Kingdom and the gigantic power that was the Qinhuang Kingdom would have a friendship between them to the point where the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom would even send five Imperial Advisors to help assist them. This was an earth-breaking piece of information that would stun anyone. An Imperial Protector was a status that left no doubt on peoples mind regarding their power. With an Imperial Protector standing right behind the Gesun Kingdom, then even the four kingdoms fighting against it would obediently retreat. That was because the ire of the Qinhuang Kingdom was far too much for them to try and provoke. While each one of the kingdoms had two million soldiers and a decent amount of Heaven Saint Masters, it was nothing inparison to the Qinhuang Kingdom who would only need a handful of elite soldiers topletely overwhelm them. Chang Wuji and Khafir were speechless and utterly dazed by this response. They could have sworn that they misheard something; these five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom were here to assist them? Furthermore, they were ordered to by an Imperial Protector? Then, the two felt suspicious. Just how did the Gesun Kingdom establish a friendship with one of the Imperial Protectors of one of the Eight Great Powers? Were going! The four Heaven Saint Masters from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom had no other alternatives. With a low growl, they began to retreat while the Pingyang Kingdoms Heaven Saint Master followed behind without hesitation. But the elder with the tiger cub suddenly gave a look to the men behind him, signalling them silently. Immediately, they chased after the five Heaven Saint Masters. The Heaven Saint Masters nched before one of them spoke out impatiently, Honored Imperial Advisors, we have no grievances with you, why must you chase after us? There was a hint of panic in his voice. They had received no verbal response. Instead, the four Imperial Advisors burst into action and the nine began to fight in a spectacr fashion. At this moment the soldiers from the Pingyang Kingdom had begun to feel the aftermath from the extreme ripples of energy above, killing the masses inrge amounts. Those who were able to be an Imperial Advisors were the elite among the elite and had many skills that allowed them to easily fight against those of the same level. Even a Third Cycle Heaven Saint Master could kill a regr Fourth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, despite it being a five versus four match, the Qinhuang Kingdom held the upper hand and were winning against the five. Chang Wuji and Khafir were now staring at the battle with eyes wide open. They could only describe this sensation they were feeling as inconceivable, as if they were dreaming instead of living. In the middle of nowhere, the Gesun Kingdom had suddenly obtained a strong assisting army along with the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. As for the walls of the stronghold, many of the gray armored soldiers had their fighting spirits roused once more. Their eyes lit up with emotion before turning sharp like swords as they began to shake with excitement. The battle in front of them was extraordinarily fierce and caused waves of Saint Force to ssh over the battlegrounds. Not too long after, the Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang and Hidden Dragon Kingdom were injured, and shortly after that, they were captured. Seal their inner Saint Force. An elder called out before melding his fingers into a seal and then using a strange technique to seal the fives Saint Force. With their strength sealed, the five Heaven Saint Masters had gone ashen with fear. Now that their strengths were gone, they were like a group of sitting ducks with no chance of escape. The four Imperial Advisors took the five sealed men to the elder with the white tiger cub. Everyone had attributed him to be both the strongest and the leader of the group. Flying over to Chang Wuji and Khafir, the elder with the tiger cub spoke, This elder is named Xiao Tian. From here on forth, we are yours tomand for whichever purposes you need us for, so dont hold back. These Hidden Dragon Kingdom people are yours as you see fit. Chang Wuji and Khafir were both paralyzed with emotions. Profusely thanking the five Imperial Advisors, theyter sent the five sealed Heaven Saint Masters from the opposing kingdoms to the guillotine to cut off their heads. Afterward, a total of 9 Heaven Saint Master heads hung from the walls of the northern stronghold. These Heaven Saint Masters had the blood of countless of soldiers from the Gesun Kingdom. They had also killed two experts from the eastern stronghold, making their sins utterly unpardonable. If they werent killed, then the people within the kingdom would bear a grudge for all eternity. Within the stronghold, themanders of the northern stronghold all gathered together in order to pay their respects to the five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom. Four hourster, the Imperial Advisors had all split ways. Xiao Tian carried the tiger cub with him to the eastern stronghold while the four others split into groups of two headed toward the western and southern stronghold. Before leaving, they had left behind several Radiant Spirit Pills so that Chang Wuji and Khafir could both recover their strength and continue protecting the northern stronghold. Chapter 408: Valiantly Storming the Stronghold (One) Chapter 408: Valiantly Storming the Stronghold (One) The five Heaven Saint Masters from the Qinhuang Kingdom didnt stay at the stronghold for too long. As per the decree from the Imperial Protector, they were to assist the Gesun Kingdom against any hostile action, so they would figure out the situation of the kingdom before splitting paths. After knowing what to do, the Imperial Advisors split paths in order to move to the other three strongholds. The northern stronghold in the Gesun Kingdom would be defended by Chang Wuji and Khafir after using the Radiant Spirit Pill given to them to recover their health. Thanks to the pills, their health had been quickly stabilized and their bodies healed at a fast rate. The Pingyang Kingdoms Heaven Saint Masters killed one by one, had been a huge detriment to the opposing armies morale. Without any further motivation, the army drew back and out of distance. Presently, the situation within the northern stronghold had been resolved, but with the four united kingdoms still against them, danger was still imminent. At this moment, the Pingyang Kingdom had an unexpected guest. After some time, Jian Chen had finally arrived at the imperial pce and strode in expressionlessly. Despite the kingdom being involved in a war, the pce was filled with people without any anxiety to be seen. Halt, who goes there! As soon as Jian Chen entered through the pce gates, two guards appeared to stop him. Jian Chens eyes shed once as an azure and violet Sword Qi shot forth from his fingers and instantly shot through the throats of the guards. Without a sound, the two guards fell to the ground dead. The other people within the pce immediately looked on in surprise, How brazen! Are you here to cause trouble, arrest him! Thirty imperial pce guards instantly appeared from both sides. There was no hesitation in their actions as the simultaneously rushed at Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons. With a calm look still, Jian Chen raised a finger, causing another jet of Sword Qi to appear on it. Stabbing at the thirty guards, he managed to pierce through each and every single one of their throats, causing a small finger sized hole to appear in them. Blood instantly syed in the air like the image of a flower. Without even able to cry out in pain, the guards all fell to the ground in a sh of blood and qi. As theyy on the ground, their blood began to pool underneath their bodies. Immediately, a whistling sound could be heard as one of the pce guards began to sound the rm. This rm was long and panicked, meaning it was the highest possible warning throughout the kingdom. Not too long after, a wave of hurried footsteps could be hearding from within the pce as if there was a battle taking ce inside. At the same time, the closed gates to the pce slowly swung open as a couple of armored soldiers stepped out in formation. Each one was expressionless, but their eyes contained a frosty re as if barely holding their honed killing intents as elite soldiers. Right in front of this squadron of elite soldiers, a white armored middle-aged man came riding forward on a ss 3 Magical Beast mount. His eyes swept across the dead bodies of the thirty guards and then right onto Jian Chen. With a wave of his hand, he barked out an order, Arrest him! The soldiers behind him immediately rushed forward in an attempt to hen Jian Chen in. Sneering, Jian Chen waved his fingers, allowing Sword Qi to gather once more. Even against such a formidable amount of Sword Qi, none of the soldiers had any hesitation and continued on. But before they could respond to Jian Chens next move, he had already stabbed several of them through the throats. In an instant, another fourteen soldiers fell to the ground. The middle-aged man on top of the ss 3 Magical Beast Mount narrowed his eyes before forming a three meter long yellow spear. Leaping down from his mount, he charged toward Jian Chen and stabbed toward his throat with his spear. The middle-aged man was a First Cycle Earth Saint Master, meaning his strength was someone that was absolutely beneath Jian Chens notice. With a wave of his finger, a jettison of Sword Qi shot forward and mmed against the mans long spear. Ding! Following a crisp sound, the middle-aged mans body began to violently shake as the Sword Qi that mmed into him forced his body to go numb from shock. Flying back through the air, he met the ground and was dragged back several meters. Another de of Sword Qi formed on Jian Chens fingertips and immediately flew toward the mans throat before he could even get back up. Hou! The ck panther that was the mans mount immediately let out a powerful snarl before charging toward Jian Chen. The Sword Qi hardened on Jian Chens finger as he took notice of the panther. As soon as it got closer to him, his right hand flickered into motion, instantly beheading the panthers head with the Sword Qi de on his finger. There were about two hundred elite soldiers gathered here, but when they saw this disy of strength, they were instantly terrified. Quick, sound the war drums! Sound the war drums! The remaining soldiers instantly realized that Jian Chen wasnt someone they could defend against and turned around to run back into the pce. Dong dong dong dong dong! The war drums began to sound throughout the pce with a strong echo, allowing everyone within the pce to be able to hear them. Upon hearing the war drums, every single person within the pce was confused. They had already forgotten just how long it had been since they hadst heard the war drums. After several seconds, they immediately began to react to the war drums and began to panic. Squadrons of armored soldiers began to appear throughout the pce as they rushed toward the pce gates. Even the hidden experts within the pce didnt dare dy their movements as they approached the gates as well. The two gigantic bronze lions standing in ce next to the pce gates began to raise into the air due to Jian Chens control. With a burst of azure and violet, they flew at the walls of the imperial pce. Bang! Following two loud explosions, the pce walls began to crumble away after being destroyed by the two bronze lions, revealing tworge holes. Chapter 409: Valiantly Storming the Stronghold (Two) Chapter 409: Valiantly Storming the Stronghold (Two) Bang! Following two loud explosions, the pce walls began to crumble away after being destroyed by the two bronze lions, revealing tworge holes. Without stopping to take a rest, he levitated the same two bronze lions and began to destroy the surrounding walls. In a sh, the nearby walls to the city were beginning to crumble. Already, the entirety of the wall had beenpromised and reduced to rubble. This caused the entirety of the pce to be truly shocked as squadrons of elite soldiers continued to charge forth. The experts hidden away in the pce led the charge toward the source of the destruction with cold res. Where is the scoundrel that dares to act in such a manner toward our Pingyang Kingdom? To dare cause trouble in our Pingyang Kingdoms pce, you must be tired of living! Intruder, speak your name! How audacious! Even death wont pardon your crimes of destroying our imperial city! ...... Mixed in with the furious cries of soldiers, twenty Earth Saint Masters flew toward Jian Chens position with their Saint Weapons in handready to attack him. Following tworge explosions, the two gigantic bronze lion statues flew in a graceful arc toward the iing people. At the same time, the rubble of the city walls began to levitate in the air before pelting the twenty Earth Saint Masters with blinding speed. These stones were reinforced by the azure and violet Sword Qi, meaning their offensive strength was enough to injure Heaven Saint Masters. Against such a strike, a group of Earth Saint Masters would be powerless to prevent the stones from destroying their bodies. Even with their Saint Weapons already poised to attack the stones, they did no damage at all. Not even within several breaths, the twenty Earth Saint Masters had died in battle. In the eyes of Jian Chen, only Heaven Saint Masters had a chance of fighting with him. Earth Saint Masters may be high leveled experts within the continent, but to him, they had utterly no chance at all in even harming or getting close to him. The sounds of heavy footsteps could be heard as the elite squadron of soldiers came pouring in like a tidal wave. There were at least a thousand people that quickly hemmed Jian Chen within a ring and red heavily at Jian Chen. Sire, who are you and why are you destroying the pce of our Pingyang Kingdom? One of the elders riding on a ss 3 Magical Beast spoke with a serious expression. Jian Chen looked past the elder and at the gold and red imperial pce without answering his question. But when the elder saw the twenty dead Earth Saint Masters on the ground, he grew deathly serious and grim. Sizing up the young age of Jian Chen, he couldnt help but feel a little skeptical. If such a youngster was able to eliminate twenty Earth Saint Masters, that would be utterly inconceivable. Then a realization hit him. An Earth Saint Master wouldnt be able to kill twenty Earth Saint Masters so quickly, this was the work of a Heaven Saint Master! Could this youngster right in front of him truly be a Heaven Saint Master? At this question, the elder tried to calm his heart down. If what he thought was true, then this person in front of him had a talent that was utterly terrifying. Sire, just who might you be? Why must you destroy our Pingyang Kingdoms imperial pce? The elder asked carefully once more, desperately hoping to find a way to not be an enemy to Jian Chen. Jian Chen looked to the imperial pce and spoke softly, From here on out, this imperial pce will cease to exist within the Tian Yuan Continent. Hearing this, the elder couldnt help but explode with anger, How arrogant! Our Pingyang Kingdom has survived within the Tian Yuan Continent for hundreds of years, just how could a child destroy it? Jian Chen spoke no words and opened his hands, allowing the fire element within the world to gather within his hands and forming a bright red ray of light. In a sh, a rich firewall had formed around Jian Chens body while also raising the temperature to be unbearable. Paling, the elder quickly cried out an order, Retreat! This elder was not a Heaven Saint Master, but he had a clear understanding of their strengths. Despite all of the guards gathered here being the elite soldiers of the kingdom, they stood no chance against a Heaven Saint Master. At thismand, all of the surrounding soldiers immediately began to run away from Jian Chen. It was already far toote. The fire surrounding Jian Chens body exploded outward, transforming into a bright wall of fire that expanded throughout the area and washed over the sky with its high temperatures. The sky soon became a scorching area with no one able to breathe inside it. The plumes of fire quickly made its way around the area, engulfing many soldiers within its path. With its high temperatures, the fire quickly brought the iron armor to a fiery red before turning it into molten iron. Countless of soldiers caught by this attack began to cry out in a miserable howl. The elder on the other hand fortunately escaped from the attack and could only watch with dazed eyes. At that moment, two formidable powers flew from the pce with a furious roar. Two Heaven Saint Masters could then be seen floating over head with a furious look at the scene. Who are you, why are you attacking the Pingyang Kingdom? One of the Heaven Saint Masters red at Jian Chen menacingly. Despite Jian Chen killing many of their soldiers, he had to make sure of the situation carefully. A bubble of the wind element surrounded Jian Chen, allowing him to float up into the air to meet the two Heaven Saint Masters at their level. I am from the Gesun Kingdom. Today, I will make your Pingyang Kingdom pay a heavy price for your crime. Jian Chen spoke calmly but with a hint of steel to it. His killing intent was in to see from him. Upon hearing his response, the two Heaven Saint Masters looked at each other in surprise; since when did the Gesun Kingdom have such a talented individual as this one? They had never heard of such a person before. Chapter 410: Underground Labyrinth Chapter 410: Underground Labyrinth Upon hearing his response, the two Heaven Saint Masters looked at each other in surprise, since when did the Gesun Kingdom have such a talented individual as this one? They had never heard of such a person before. Without mincing words, Jian Chens hands grabbed at the sky. Almost instantly, two giant swords of fire materialized in his hands before shooting straight for the two Heaven Saint Masters. The final two Heaven Saint Masters of the Pingyang Kingdom decided to no longer use words to talk after realizing that Jian Chen was a member of the Gesun Kingdom. A fight was unavoidable at this point, and unless one of the two sides died, there would be no end. Deciding not to hold back, the both of them instantly brought out their Saint Weapons to block the fire swords. With a nging sound, the fire swords were shattered apart and filled the sky with their residual mes. The two Heaven Saint Masters chose to use ayer of Saint Force to protect their bodies instead of dodging. They charged into the sea of mes toward Jian Chen. Still expressionless, Jian Chen hovered in midair while watching the two Heaven Saint Masters. Despite the mes licking away at their bodies, he was still able to clearly see them within his mind thanks to his omnipresence ability. A bright essence of pure azure and violet light began to glow on top of Jian Chens fingers before solidifying to be a sword. Adopting a blitzkrieg strategy, he formed the Origin energy in his hand to end the fight as soon as possible. As soon as the Origin energy solidified, the two Heaven Saint Masters reemerged from the sea of mes headed toward Jian Chen. Both of their Saint Weapons had arge amount of pressure radiating from them as they shot toward him. By a tacit agreement, both Heaven Saint Masters had agreed to use their Earth Tier Battle Skills on him. Jian Chens eyes shed brightly; although he had lost his Saint Force, the Chaotic Force had changed his body so that it was now way stronger than before. Even his speed had received arge boost after the Chaotic Force. A sh of azure and violet could be seen before Jian Chens right hand mmed the Origin energy against both Saint Weapons of the Heaven Saint Masters. Upon contact, a tremendous ripple of energy flew out from where the three weapons struck against each other in every direction. Jian Chen and the two others were sent flying back because of the result. When the two Heaven Saint Masters finally stabilized themselves, they both instantly spat out a mouthful of blood. With a terrified gasp, they looked down at the Saint Weapon in their hands. Right in front of them, a ragged jag could be seen on their Saint Weapon. When a Saint Weapon was injured, the owner would receive arge amount of damage as a result. Looking from their weapons to each other, both Heaven Saint Masters turned to look at Jian Chen in an awestruck fashion. Then, one of the two immediately cried out, Carry out the highest safety warning! From farther away, near the imperial pce, there was a group of soldiers watching the battle take ce. Among this group was an elderly man wearing a purple and gold dragon robe; the very moment he heard the words of the Heaven Saint Master, his eyes narrowed. This purple and gold dragon robed elder was the king of the Pingyang Kingdom. By his side were his personal bodyguards, but when each one of them heard what the Heaven Saint Master called out, their faces turned sour. The highest safety warning? Your Majesty, quickly, into thebyrinth! Escort His Majesty to the undergroundbyrinth, now now now! ...... The bodyguards besides the king began to whisper to each other frantically before surrounding the king and bringing him away from sight in a sh. Within the sky, Jian Chen started to use the Origin energy of the Sword Spirits to limit the attacks of both Heaven Saint Masters. By now, they were no longer able to do anything but desperately fend off the strikes before finally being killed by Jian Chen. With the death of the two, there was no longer anyone capable of stopping him. Descending to the ground, Jian Chen stretched out his omnipresence for a circumference of fifteen kilometers. Step by step, Jian Chen drew closer to the biggest hall within the central pce. Not too long after, Jian Chen was surrounded by countless of soldiers once more like moths to a me. These soldiers were all a hundred meters away from him with looks of dread on their faces. Their legs staggered away from him as if afraid of charging toward their death. Jian Chen was not the type to continue with a massacre like this. Walking forward, he finally came to the deepest part of the central pce and walked in while the soldiers stood behind anxiously. Not a single one of them dared to follow him in. Jian Chens ughter of the two Heaven Saint Masters had been seen in full detail by each of the soldiers here, scaring them to the point of utter panic. Even as elite trained soldiers, they had long since been intimidated to the point of wanting to run away as far as possible. Although this was the very first time Jian Chen had been in the imperial pce of the Pingyang Kingdom, he had a good grasp on the inner arrangements of the ce. Walking straight to the throne room, Jian Chen noticed that there was a hidden button right next to the throne. With a screeching sound after being pushed, the throne began to move back before revealing a two meter wide hole that seemed to have a set of stairs leading downward. Hmph, no matter where you shoot off to, dont think that you can escape from me. Jian Chen snorted before descending into the hole. The inside of the cave was extremely dark and every thirty meters there was a night pearl illuminating the way through the darkness with a weak glow. After descending for what seemed to be a thousand meters, Jian Chen finally reached the deepest point of the ce. There was no more earth to be seen here, instead, only steel could be found. Continuing to make his way forward, Jian Chen walked down the passageway. This ce was an undergroundbyrinth fashionedpletely out of cold hard steel. Even if the earth above it were to copse, thisbyrinth would bepletely unaffected by it. With the assistance from his omnipresence, the entirebyrinth was mapped out so that nothing was hidden from Jian Chen. However, he felt something strangethe entirebyrinth seemed to be alive. Within, the steel walls could be automated to move about freely and change theyout of the entirebyrinth so that an originally free path would be a dead end. With this, one would be stuck walking in a circle forever and would be doomed to die in here. At this thought, Jian Chen couldnt help but click his tongue in annoyance. It boggled his mind to think just how long it would take to create such aplicatedbyrinth with a function like this. Strolling down the paths with ease, Jian Chen simply swatted down the paths that blocked his path with the Sword Qi to advance. If a Heaven Saint Master were to be stuck down here, even they would be stuck down here for some time, but this ce was of no obstacle to Jian Chen. Suddenly, a gray smoke began to fill up every single pathway of thebyrinth. In a sh, thebyrinth was filled with a poisonous fog that even a regr antidote would fail to cure. Although it would fail to kill a Heaven Saint Master, it would still do a certain amount of damage after being infected. Seeing the poisonous mist within thebyrinth, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel a little contempt. With his Thousand Immunity body, there was practically no poison in the world that could affect him. Without any dy in speed, Jian Chen continued to walk down the pathways while cutting holes through whatever passageway moved to block his path. Currently, within the deepest parts of thebyrinth, the king of the Pingyang Kingdom and thirty of his most loyal followers could be seen huddled together with grim expressions. Their current position was the safest part of thebyrinth and was protected by four steel walls about ten meters wide in thickness. Even a Heaven Saint Master would find difficulty in breaking through them, and there was also arge surplus of food that was enough for a hundred people to live for several years, making this ce incredibly safe. Just who is this terrifying person if two of our Imperial Advisors were unable to stop him? The king spoke with a grief stricken face. Your Majesty, your servant believes this person must be from the Gesun Kingdom. Previously, I heard that during the battle between our kingdom and the Gesun Kingdom, they had an expert dere retaliation upon us. A guard spoke. The king nodded his head faintly, I heard that as well, but do you think that person will be able to find this ce? The king spoke with worry. Your Majesty, please dont worry. Thisbyrinth is extremelyplex and can even change itsyout a countless different permutations along with many different traps. Unless there is a traitor, there would be no way for the man to find this ce. Another guard spoke. These were his most devoted followers who ced the king as a high importance. Your Majesty, please do not worry. Our experts defending the strongholds will be here soon and force that man away from here without any hope. Another guard spoke. But what he didnt know was that every single one of the Pingyang Kingdoms Heaven Saint Masters had already died since the news of their death from the strongholds had not yet been heard here. ....... Jian Chen continued to cut away obstacle after obstacle until atst, he had arrived at the deepest part of thebyrinth where a resplendent but thick steel wall could be seen. Seeing this steel wall, Jian Chen let out a cold smile before forming the Origin energy on his fingers. The Origin energy grew ten meters long in length before immediately cutting through the steel wall as if it were tofu. Chapter 411: Seize The King Chapter 411: Seize The King Within the northern stronghold of the Gesun Kingdom, it was temporarily quiet. Every soldier was starting to treat their wounds while a few Radiant Saint Masters continued to treat everyone as much as they could with their Radiant Saint Force. On the wall, several of the bandaged soldiers were out patrolling the area; with the heads of nine enemy Heaven Saint Masters mounted on the wall, the morale of the soldiers was at an all time high. On both sides of the wall, many cksmiths could be seen at work trying to mend it with a variety of itemsid out a meter around them. As they stripped away the damaged pieces and reced them with newer ones. Outside the stronghold, several soldiers from the Gesun Kingdom were digging holes and burying the bodies of the dead soldiers in it. Right about now, the army from the Pingyang Kingdom were fifteen kilometers away and stoodpletely still without making any intentions of moving forward. After seeing the Heaven Saint Masters die right in front of them, they were far too shocked to continue attacking. Within the stronghold, thirty armoredmanders were convened together with a serious expression. Everyone, Ive just received a messenger pigeon from the other three forts. As of now, the enemy army has broken through them and are now making their way toward the imperial city. We have taken serious casualties, and a Heaven Saint Master has died at the hands of the enemy with the other Heaven Saint Masters taking heavy damage. As it is, we are in a dire situation. An elder spoke grimly. Everyones faces hardened as they listened. With the other three strongholds breached, if there was no more further attempts at stopping them, the imperial city would be attacked and the Gesun Kingdom would truly be over. In my opinion, even with the Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom helping us, it will be of no use. The difference in strength between both sides are too vast, and with just five people, it wont do much. Anothermander spoke. I hope that the Imperial Advisors strength will be enough to intimidate the enemy. It is in my belief that they wont dare offend the Qinhuang Kingdom or else risk a million elite soldiers from the Qinhuang Kingdom destroying their kingdoms. I dont believe the situation is that simple to resolve. Everyone knows that the Qinhuang Kingdom is arge distance away from us; there isnt a significant rtionship between the two kingdoms either. I bet that the enemy will believe that the five Imperial Advisors are faking their identities and are only just hired help for the Gesun Kingdom. You have a fair point, I can see that scenario happening. Despite the Qinhuang Kingdoms magnificent power and prestige, it wont matter much to our situation if our imperial city is invaded. Our defense of this stronghold would be of no use and would just lead to our surrender. Themanders began to talk among each other passionately as everyone spoke about their perspective on the matter with a tone of panic. What about this. We will send several squadrons to the other three forts to provide assistance. Everyone, what do you think? An elder proposed. Hearing this, everyones eyes narrowed before another person spoke. But our soldier reserves are currently three million strong with practically everyone injured or tired. Furthermore, there are countless of mercenaries with absolutely no discipline at all. I believe we should send the vanguards over to the other forts only. This is our only possible solution, I agree to this proposal. Thats correct. This is our only course of action now that the northern stronghold has been stabilized. The Pingyang Kingdom is down eight Heaven Saint Masters with only two of them protecting the imperial pce. I can bet that they wont make any rash moves and will move their army to the other three strongholds. While we cannot defend against the attack, we can at least dy them. ...... After a fierce deliberation, themanders finally came to a conclusion. The strongest and uninjuredmanders would lead two million soldiers and split into three paths toward the strongholds. Even the Radiant Saint Masters were split into groups of three. Not too long after, the two Heaven Saint Masters in the northern stronghold obtained new information. Before Chang Wuji and Khafir could fully recover, the two immediately traveled to the eastern stronghold with the rest of the Changyang n members. With two million soldiers leaving, the northern stronghold was all but empty now. All that was left were several hundred thousand; however, many of them were injured and/or disabled. The two million soldier strong army standing right outside the northern stronghold had a dozen of itsmanders gathered together with a furious look. Many of themanders here had a senior that was one of the Heaven Saint Masters that were killed. General Hong, what are you hesitating for? Theres only the crippled and injured left in the stronghold. If you can signal the invasion, then we will be able to sessfully invade the stronghold! Then, those Heaven Saint Masters of the Gesun Kingdom will lose their heads in revenge for our ancestor. No. Our Pingyang Kingdom has already lost a devastating amount of power as a result of those eight Heaven Saint Masters dying. Our strength isnt even a half of what it used to be; therefore, we should be thinking about how to defend ourselves from the Gesun Kingdom instead of how to invade it. An armored elder spoke seriously. The Pingyang Kingdom had lost eight Heaven Saint Masters, these were the pinnacle fighters of their nation, and so their deaths made their kingdom utterly powerless. At the elders words, another person opened his mouth. General Hong is correct. Right now our Heaven Saint Masters are down to twoboth of them are back within the imperial pce. If the Hidden Dragon Kingdom, Blue Wind Kingdom, and the Andreas Kingdom were to invade the Gesun Kingdom, who will guarantee us that they will not take advantage of our weakness and turn on our own kingdom? Could you mean that the death of our ancestor wont be avenged? Anothermander spoke with a heavy glower. Dont worry. This time, the Gesun Kingdom will surely fall. Those Heaven Saint Masters will die soon as well. When they die, your ancestor will be avenged. Dont tell me you wish to try and kill a Heaven Saint Master with your Earth Saint Master strength? General Hong spoke coldly. At this, the general with the in ancestor sighed. He knew that he did not possess the strength to do such a thing. The army of the Pingyang Kingdom had no reason to attack the Gesun Kingdoms stronghold. All they could do was to stand thirty kilometers away and wait. Not too long however, the Pingyang Kingdoms stronghold finally came with some information from the imperial pce. The report said that an unknown Heaven Saint Master had entered the borders of the Pingyang Kingdom and had started toy waste to the imperial pce. The moment this piece of information was announced to everyone, themanders let out aghast looks before quickly ushering the army back as quickly as they could. ...... In the undergroundbyrinth, the king of the Pingyang Kingdom and his several bodyguards were looking closely at a sealed space where a jade table could be seen. This jade was an oddity within the continent, and was called the Jades of the Motherly Twins. There was two pieces to this set, and in the case one of them broke, then the other piece would disintegrate quickly afterward. One of the jade pieces was located in the undergroundbyrinth while the other was in a top secret location. Only a select few knew of its existence, and once the danger to the kingdom was removed, then the men on the outside would destroy the jade piece and notify the hidden king. Right now, every single one of the bodyguards and the king were desperately waiting for the jade table to shatter into pieces. Suddenly, the king and his bodyguards could hear a strange noise heading in their direction. As they turned to look, the steel wall protecting them suddenly began to glow with an azure and violet ray of light. Everyone immediately paled in fear and despair as they looked at the lights. They didnt know just what they were, but a deep premonition began to well up within them, What is that? Even the king found it hard to maintain his calmposure. Not a single person answered the king however. Hidden away in their spots, they could only stare intensely at the hole in front of them. The azure and violet gleams of light began to move around before spreading out all over the steel wall. As the light washed over the walls, cracks could be seen spreading throughout the steel material. No, hes breaking the walls even more! One of the soldiers cried out in pure fear. The steel wall was built to be ten meters thick and could withstand even a Heaven Saint Master. But right now, it had already been smashed apart by their enemy. Just how strong was this invader? The soldiers and king began to stagger back in fear as they watched the two lights continue to destroy the steel wall in front of them. Impossible, this isnt any regr wall to be destroyed! Is our enemy a Saint Ruler? The king couldnt hide any of his trepidation now with his voice struggling to stay coherent. Bang! At the moment the king had spoken, another explosion could be heard as pieces of the wall came flying off before crumbling to the ground. A fierce shockwave could be felt as each steel piece mmed into the ground, and the wall suddenly gained a two meter tall hole. The crisp sounds of footsteps could be heard walking toward them. A figure dressed in a white robe with blood on it slowly came into view. This person wasnt old by any means and could be no older than his early twenties. There was barely an inch of hair on him, but there was a regal air to his figure. The king and the other soldiers all looked at the figure in fear while their legs continued to bring them backward. Wh... who are you? The king asked. Jian Chen said no words and stalked toward the king with his cold eyes piercing straight into him. The king of the Pingyang Kingdom was a senile old man with a purple and gold dragon robe and crown; he had even a noble air to him, but under the piercing eyes of Jian Chen, he was absolutely cowed. Striding forward, Jian Chen was soon at the corner the group was hiding in. Protect the king! One of the guards cried out before throwing away his fear and charging at Jian Chen. With one man leading the charge, the others dared not fall behind. With one final breath of hesitation, they too flew at Jian Chen. Chapter 412: Pillaging the Treasury Chapter 412: Piging the Treasury Without any rush, Jian Chen formed a bright de of Sword Qi on his finger andpletely massacred all of the Great Saint Masters. From this group, there were only three Earth Saint Masters that were fortunate enough to survive the initial attack. Your Majesty, please escape! We will hold him off! The three Earth Saint Masters were by no means cowards. They were willing to throw away their lives in order to try and stop Jian Chen from attacking their king. But the king only looked at the three soldiers willing to die for him with remorse. He had no intentions of running since he knew that escaping now was futile and would only expend energy needlessly. Stop! The king suddenly called out to the three soldiers powerlessly. Looking to Jian Chen with a grieved look, he spoke, This king has already been forced into a state where I cannot run away. If you could please tell me just who you are, then I will be content to die. Jian Chen stared passively at the king for a moment before speaking, Who I am is not important. Just know that I am from the Gesun Kingdom. As I expected, you really are from the Gesun Kingdom. The king sighed before looking back to Jian Chen. It seems this kings decision on joining the other three kingdoms to attack the Gesun Kingdom was the wrong choice to make. I had been 90% sure that the Gesun Kingdom wouldnt have such a hidden talent who could storm my Pingyang Kingdoms imperial pce and cause me to be end up like this. Ai~~~ The king looked even more ragged than before as if he had spontaneously aged. This king has already fallen, do as you seem fit as punishment, whether that is to kill or torture me. This king can only humbly request that you forgive these soldiers; they are innocent of my crimes. The king pleaded humbly. Your Majesty! This servants only mission in life is to protect your wellbeing! We three do not fear death! The three soldiers immediately protested, kneeling in front of him and Jian Chen without concern for their life. The king shook his head, This war is a sin that I must bear alone. The decision of going to war does not fall upon your shoulders. Furthermore, you have your own family to take care of. Upon being reminded of their families, the three soldiers immediately stiffened with their eyes filling up with tears. The look in Jian Chens eyes grew dark for a moment. When the king had mentioned family, Jian Chen couldnt help but think to his own family. The king pleaded to Jian Chen once more, Everything is the mistake of this king. I will call my armies back immediately, so please spare my three guards. Jian Chen looked to the pale three soldiers kneeling nearby. They had already been injured by his initial attacks, so Jian Chen hesitated for a moment. I will forgive them, but if they dare try to exploit the Gesun Kingdom in any way, I will not be so kind then. The king let out a sigh in relief. Each one of the three guards had been with him for twenty years at the very least and had protected him without question. Although he was their king and they were his servants, they had a deep friendship with each other. Thus, the king had naturally tried his best to insure that the three guards would not die with him. The king knew that Jian Chen was a Heaven Saint Master, so sending these three Earth Saint Masters would aplish nothing but their deaths. Instead of killing the king, Jian Chen grabbed him by the shoulders and took him away, leaving behind the three guards still kneeling with miserable looks. Your Majesty! The three guards began to tear up as they watched their king get dragged further and further away. Although they wished to go with him, theycked the power to do so. Jian Chen quickly left the underground pce with the king, re-emerging into the pce hall. By now, there were many armored men of high status along with other officials gathered nearby. Seeing Jian Chen walk out, the pce grew tense with anxiety as several men took out their Saint Weapons. Even if it cost them their lives, they wanted to stop Jian Chen since they knew that soon, the army attacking the border would return. But when a certain purple and gold robed elder came walking out, everyone was stunned. It didnt take much to tell that the king had been captured by Jian Chen. Seeing all of the gathered high ranking officials here, the captured king could only sigh before quickly ordering them to stand down. Then, without needing to be ordered to by Jian Chen, the king immediately issued out an imperial edict to bring back all of the soldiers stationed by the Gesun Kingdoms northern stronghold. After the edict, the king turned to Jian Chen, What do you wish for this old king to do now? Jian Chens strength had already caused the king to give up any chance of escaping. He knew that if he didnt cooperate, his entire army would suffer. The pce would be washed with the blood of his people; an event like this wasmon enough within the continent. Take me to the treasury! Jian Chen spoke. At this, everyones face nched before a blunt elder spoke, Impossible! The treasury is where the root of our kingdoms finances lie, if it is robbed, then our kingdom would... Pcht! The elder immediately grew silent as Jian Chens azure and violet Sword Qi shot out and struck through his head, killing him instantly. Prime minister...! Countless of people began to mourn out for the death of this person while others red furiously at Jian Chen. Grandfather! A few young military officers cried out in grief. Then pulling out their Saint Weapons, they cried out in a righteous fury, Fight me to your death! And with that, they charged straight toward Jian Chen. No! Retreat, all of you! The king barked, but unfortunately he had spoke far toote. Jian Chen instantly moved into action, shooting his Sword Qi straight through their throats and sshing the halls with their blood. Get back, everyone get back! He is not someone you can face against! The king spoke. These people within the kingdom were all the highest ranking spot holders of the kingdom. Without their existence, then the Pingyang Kingdom truly would be gone in all but name. With renewed fear, he turned to Jian Chen before the rest of the people would be killed, This king will take you to the treasury! Everyone, stand down or be beheaded! Afterward, the king of the Pingyang Kingdom guided Jian Chen to the kingdoms treasury. Right behind them, the entire crowd of officials and soldiers followed with anxious faces. Quickly, Jian Chen and the king arrived at the treasury. By the order of the king, the soldiers immediately opened the gates and allowed them entry. The treasury was situated underground in the middle of the pce and was split into several different areas where items of every shape and size could be seen. Jian Chen had the king first show him where the monster cores were being held. It was an expansive area with several different boxesid out. There was a strange energy that could be seen flowing from the boxes, and when opened, several dozen Space Belts could be seen arranged inside. Sweeping past them, he disregarded the boxes that contained the ss 1 and ss 2 Monster Cores since there were far too many to be counted. Arriving at theter boxes, Jian Chen picked up a Space Belt. Each one of these Space Belts had several words written on them denoting just how many monster cores there were in each one. 500 ss 3 Monster Cores. 621 ss 3 Monster Cores. 1000 ss 3 Monster Cores. 600 ss 4 Monster Cores. 530 ss 4 Monster Cores. ...... Each one of the Space Belts had been categorized between ss 3, ss 4, and ss 5 Monster Cores with at least five hundred cores within them. There was at the very least, sixty or seventy thousand ss 3 Monster Cores, ten thousand ss 4 Monster Cores, and around four hundred ss 5 Monster Cores. Looking at the numbers written on the Space Belts, even Jian Chen couldnt help but sigh at the extraordinary amount. The amount here had far exceeded what he had anticipated and had left him tongue-tied. However, when he thought about how the Pingyang Kingdom had well over 700 million people, he began to calm down a bit. This was the treasury of the entire kingdom, and if he were to take out several piles of monster cores, it would cause no big ripple among the kingdom. Perhaps this depository of monster cores was the result of dozens of years of collection. Jian Chen decided to take every Space Belt into his Space Ring; even the ss 1 and ss 2 Monster Cores had not been spared. Since he had several Space Rings with sufficient space, there was no harm in taking them all. Seeing how Jian Chen was taking every single Monster Core, the king had a look of absolute anger, but even if he wanted to cry in grief, he wouldnt be capable of shedding a tear. With a mental sigh, he knew from this moment on; if the Pingyang Kingdom did not copse, then it would most certainly fall in power for a very long time. Afterward, Jian Chen arrived at the area of the treasury where the money was contained. After cleaning up the entire ce, Jian Chen now had arge sum of purple coins. If he calcted the sum, there would probably be well over a hundred million purple coins in total since this was the liquidated assets of the entire kingdom. Chapter 413: The Return Chapter 413: The Return By now, Jian Chen had already plundered the entirety of the treasury. The Pingyang Kingdom was not financially unstable now nor had the entire economy halted, and this was better than killing every single high ranking official and able bodied person. After all, these officials were still the strongest in the kingdom and without them, there would be no one to supervise the fallout from the looting. In such a politically, financially, and physically unstable state, it was truly a terrifying situation to be in, especially in a world that revered strength as power. After taking all of the purple coins, Jian Chen turned around and began to look into every single remaining thing of interest left in the treasury. Soon enough, Jian Chen left the treasury and walked outside where arge group of strong looking soldiers and officials stood still, not fearing to stand their ground. Sire, youve cleaned out the treasury and ordered the troops to return from the borders, shouldnt you release His Majesty? A general cried out in anger. Jian Chen smiled, Who said I would let him go? He has caused millions of people from my Gesun Kingdom to die; if I were to let him go, those who have died in this war would never be able to rest in peace. Those parents who lost their children will never forgive me for this wasted opportunity. Jian Chens response caused everyone else to instantly go into an uproar. Do you wish to execute His Majesty then?! Do you not fear the wrath of us all? Or the entire might of the army invading your Gesun Kingdom?! Jian Chens eyes narrowed dangerously as killing intent began to leak out of him, permeating the area. With an icy voice, he spoke, Do you wish to see whether or not I will ughter everyone in this pce down to thest dog? At this, the generals froze up, fearing to say anything that could make the matter worse. In their eyes, a hint of fear could be seen as they realized the consequence of their words. If Jian Chen were to truly massacre all of the inhabitants of the pce, then there would be no one here able to stop him. After all, he was an individual that had easily killed two Heaven Saint Masters. Without speaking anymore words, Jian Chen grabbed the king by his shoulder and flew into the air. In an instant, he disappeared into the sky, causing everyone to look at him go with wide eyes, shocked at how their very own king had been taken prisoner. Even worse, they had no power to stop it. The group of generals stared angrily at the speck that was Jian Chen with their eyes smoldering with hatred. After a long moment, they could only sigh with pessimistic expressions. Although their Pingyang Kingdom was not considered a superpower, their poption of 700 million was not a small amount either. But on this very day, a single youth had been able to storm into the pce and take the king right in front of everyones eyes. No matter how much they would try to scrub and wash, this was a mark of humiliation that would never fade. Jian Chen continued to fly through the air with the king in hand. He had originally nned to kill every single human in the pce, but the words the king had said in the undergroundbyrinth had resonated with him. They allowed him to remember that even the soldiers had their own children and parents. Although killing him would quite literally only take a moment to think about, this one thought would also lead to many orphans being created, and just as many parents seeing their own children die before them. Because of this and what elder Xiu had spoken to him about, back in the vige, Jian Chen had changed his mind. Instead of starting a massacre, he had given up on the idea. Furthermore, Jian Chen did not wish to have the blood of innocents on his hands. Continuing to fly through several viges, it took them another two hours before Jian Chen and the king arrived back at the northern stronghold. Then, in front of the surprised looks of all the soldiers on the stronghold wall, they descended. As soon as Jian Chen descended, a group of injured soldiers immediately sprung up to surround him with anxious eyes. Each one was afraid that Jian Chen was an enemy. One of the generals left protecting the stronghold immediately rushed on over to take charge of the anxious situation. All of the experts of the stronghold had just left, and a new Heaven Saint Master suddenly arrived! If this was an enemy, then there would be no way for them to stop this man from overtaking the entire stronghold. The elders eyes swept over Jian Chen for a moment before quicklynding upon the king of the Pingyang Kingdom with a startled look. The king of the Pingyang Kingdom? Just what reason are you here, state your reason for arrival. The generals eyes hardened as he took on an unweing look to the two neers. Knowing that the general was misunderstanding the situation, he waved his hands, The general misunderstands, I have captured the king of the Pingyang Kingdom. He is nothing more than a prisoner now. What, the king of the Pingyang Kingdom is your prisoner? The general was confused, but shocked. Correct, he is now our prisoner. Where might the five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom be? At the mention of the five Imperial Advisors, the general looked shocked once more before thinking with a panicked hurry, Could sire know the five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom? Those five and I came here from the Qinhuang Kingdom together. We only split roads half way here; while they assisted the kingdom, I went to the neighboring Pingyang Kingdom. Jian Chen spoke. The general immediately smiled with a great big smile on his face. Could you be the youth that killed the four Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom? Jian Chen nodded, Correct, that is me. With this confirmation, the generals face split into a smile and immediately loosened from his tense state; even the look he was giving Jian Chen changed. When the soldiers realized that this youth was no enemy, they too let out sighs in relief and also smiled. They weed any allied Heaven Saint Master since they were extremely crucial in such a moment. It was in a battle that their true worth came out and inspired soldiers with their strength. The only one with a sour expression was the king of the Pingyang Kingdom. The situation had grown far more dire than he had thought; he had no idea that the Gesun Kingdom had somehow managed to be friends with one of the Eight Great Powers: the Qinhuang Kingdom. For that kingdom to even be willing to dispatch Imperial Advisors to help was already bad news for their enemies. Furthermore, to hear that his four Heaven Saint Masters that were sent here were killed was a devastating blow. How many Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom died? Despite being a captive, the king of the Pingyang Kingdom couldnt help but ask still. A Heaven Saint Master was an extremely important factor to a kingdom. A loss of just a single one was already a tremendous blow that the Pingyang Kingdom couldnt afford to take. The general of the northern stronghold began tough out loud, My dear king, allow me to exin this to you. Three days ago, senior Chang Wuji was able to kill two of your Heaven Saint Masters with his Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Later, senior Chang Wuji had also been able toe back from the Pingyang Kingdoms fort with the heads of four more Heaven Saint Masters. Then, heter killed another with his battle skill. Thest one had been killed along with the others from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom, thanks to the Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom. Their heads now adorn the stronghold walls! Hearing this, the king of the Pingyang Kingdom began to sway slightly before falling to the ground. His Pingyang Kingdom had ten Heaven Saint Masters, and eight of them had been killed as a result of war. If he added the two that died back in the pce, then that meant all ten of his Heaven Saint Masters had been killed. This was a monumental loss for the kingdom, one that the king barely avoided fainted from after hearing the news. The generals eyes gleamed as he looked at the king before cupping his hands and bowing to Jian Chen. Fellow brother, in what way might you suggest punishing this king here? Jian Chen waved his hands and spoke, Do as you please with him. With a great big smile, he called out to several soldiers to tie up the king until further notice with an enthusiastic voice. Afterward, the general exined the situation to Jian Chen. Despite being treated like a guest, Jian Chen managed to have every single remaining high ranking officere and greet him. Once they realized that he was the mysterious entity that had killed four Heaven Saint Masters and brought back the king of the Pingyang Kingdom as a captive, they all looked at Jian Chen with adoration. Sitting on a stool, Jian Chen looked at the nearby gates with aplex look. His eyes could reveal a glint of anticipation as well as some anxiety. The general was very good at discerning bodynguage and so he was curious at what caused such a reaction from Jian Chen. Without giving away his curiosity, he smiled, Fellow brother, might I ask if you are an Imperial Advisor from the Qinhuang Kingdom? Absentmindedly, Jian Chen nodded his head before speaking, General, is there anyone from the Changyang n here? With a confused look, the general shook his head, Im afraid to disappoint, but because of the situation in the other three strongholds, the Changyang n has all been mobilized. Even the two Heaven Saint Masters from this stronghold were relocated to help mediate the problems. Hearing this, Jian Chen had a disappointed look. Then where might the young lord of the Changyang n be? At this question, the general couldnt help but look at Jian Chen oddly. The young master of the Changyang n had his limbs severed. He was escorted back to Lore City to recover with several people this afternoon. Jian Chens question caused the general to feel skeptical; the Gesun Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdom had no rtions to each other as far as he knew. But today, the Qinhuang Kingdoms Imperial Advisors hade by to provide assistance for them. Furthermore, this youth was also an Imperial Advisor but had also some sort of connection to the Changyang n. Connecting the two together, the general couldnt help but think, could this youth in front of him be responsible for the Qinhuang Kingdoming to the Gesun Kingdom for assistance? Although he was skeptical, the general didnt ask too many questions. He knew it wasnt his ce to ask. Upon hearing that the Changyang n had left the area, Jian Chen could barely contain his disappointment. The general could see the range of emotions shing through his face and could use that to confirm his suspicions. Chapter 414: Hurry to the West Chapter 414: Hurry to the West Although he was skeptical, the general didnt ask too many questions. He knew it wasnt his ce to ask. Upon hearing that the Changyang n had left the area, Jian Chen could barely contain his disappointment. The general could see the range of emotions shing through his face and could use that to confirm his suspicions. Imperial Advisor, although our northern stronghold is stabilized, the other three strongholds are still in dire straits. The enemy is nearly at the imperial city, meaning our Gesun Kingdom is in mortal danger. If you could assist us, our Gesun Kingdom will survive this ordeal! The elder pleaded. Although Jian Chens strength wasnt something he was clear on, Chang Wujis words and Jian Chens capture of the Pingyang Kingdoms king was more than enough for him to trust Jian Chens ability. His words caused Jian Chen to look grim with hesitation. Then with another sigh, he began to inquire about the state of the other three strongholds. That same night Jian Chen left, headed to the western stronghold, since it was the closest one from his current location and the most precarious one as well. Although Jian Chen wanted to go back home now that he was in the Gesun Kingdom, there was a war to fight. Without dy, he knew he had to help the Gesun Kingdom resolve this issue, so he resisted the urge to return home for a moment longer. When everything was stabilized, he would go back home. The northern stronghold wasnt all that far away from the western stronghold. After four hours of traveling, Jian Chen arrived at his destination, but the Hidden Dragon Kingdom had already invaded the area and the stronghold had the banners of the enemy kingdom flying overhead. Over a million soldiers were garrisoned inside while steady streams of supplies and soldiers were streaming toward the Gesun Kingdoms imperial city. The army of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom had already broke through into the Gesun Kingdoms territory. By now, the stronghold was only serving as their temporary supply station, so there were no Heaven Saint Masters there. Jian Chen was at least a thousand meters in the air and was concealed by the darkness, so the soldiers down below wouldnt have been able to detect the fact that a Heaven Saint Master was overhead. Without any more hesitation, Jian Chen wrapped himself with the wind element before continuing to fly farther into the Gesun Kingdom. An hourter, Jian Chen arrived at a Second ss City. By now, it had beenpletely upied by the army of the Hidden Dragon Kingdoms Army and the gs from the Gesun Kingdom had been reced with the Hidden Dragon Kingdom. Jian Chens eyes gleamed brightly for a moment with a noticeable light before heading in the direction of the path the army was traveling. After flying for several minutes, a single cannon shot could be heard before a bright burst of light could be seen. A single Magical Crystal Cannon had exploded, shooting a burst of magic through the dark sky before impacting the ground with a loud bang. With this loud bang, the Hidden Dragon Kingdom and the Gesun Kingdom were ushered into another battle. Not even bothering to conceal himself, Jian Chen instantly shot past the Hidden Dragon Kingdoms army tents and toward another city. The soldiers that had evacuated from the western stronghold were now holed up in a First ss City and relied upon the superior walls it boasted in order to defend themselves from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom. Jian Chens figure shot over the walls of the First ss City, but before his legs could evennd on the ground, a dozen of arm thick crossbolts shot toward him. Each one of the Gesun Kingdom soldiers thought him to be an enemy, so they did not hold back in trying to kill him. With a single thought, Jian Chen forced the crossbolts to stop three meters away from him and float harmlessly in midair. Afterward, they lost any source of support and fell back down onto the city walls with a loud nging sound. Suddenly, two Heaven Saint Masters flew forward in a burst of red and yellow light. But when they saw Jian Chens figure, their faces had looks of joy to them before hurriedly cupping their hands, We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector. These two men were Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom called Dongyi Junbai and Cao Keqin, a Fourth Cycle Heaven Saint Master and a Third Cycle Heaven Saint Master. Both of these Heaven Saint Masters were known to the soldiers on the city walls, so when they saw the two paying their respects to Jian Chen, they instantly realized that he was not an enemy. Straight away, a relieved look could be seen on their faces as they stared at Jian Chen with new looks of interest. Noticing just how pale both Heaven Saint Masters were, Jian Chen grew serious, Are you two injured? The two nodded their heads, before Dongyi Junbai spoke, Imperial Protector, the two experts located at the western stronghold were already killed by the Hidden Dragon Kingdom. Only one expert remains alive with serious injuries. However, at this point in time, his fighting strength isnt even at half strength, moreover, the Hidden Dragon Kingdom has five Heaven Saint Masters. Not too long ago, the two of us went against those five; while they were forced back, the both of us were injured as a result. Jian Chen nodded his head and headed inside one of the more luxurious inns in the city. This inn was previously for private usage, but because of the battle, it had been temporarily repurposed for the use of the army. Transformed into a strategy room, Dongyi Junbai, Cao Keqin and the injured Heaven Saint Masters from the Gesun Kingdom were the ones providing leadership over the soldiers in this area. With the Imperial Protector personallying here, every single high ranking officer paid their respects to Jian Chen. Even the injured Heaven Saint Master stopped his healing treatment in order to go see Jian Chen without saying a word. Although Jian Chen looked to be around twenty years old, his status was still quite high ranking. With both the Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom revering him, none of the others could see him as a mere twenty year old youth. Within the Tian Yuan Continent, secret methods to recover ones youth were not impossible. Many of the officers rose up to greet Jian Chen with loud respectful greetings in a careful manner as if afraid of saying the wrong thing. Even the Heaven Saint Master looked at Jian Chen with a respectful but enthusiastic look. Among the chatter, Jian Chen recognized this Heaven Saint Master as someone from the imperial pce. He was once amander named Tian Xing. However, after making the break through to be a Heaven Saint Master, his status had immediately elevated, promoting him to an Imperial Advisor of the Gesun Kingdom. After giving several words of greeting to everyone, he immediately assumed the leading position and began to converse with everyone about the situation. Imperial Protector, the enemy army triumphs us in terms of number, meaning our own army will lose without a doubt. If we wish to score a victory, then we mustpletely annihte the enemy Heaven Saint Masters. Correct, the Heaven Saint Masters are the pirs of support for the enemy side. If they were to die, then those soldiers would be irrevocably affected by their loss. And if they were to all die, then our soldiers would feel less pressure than before. As a result, it may be possible for us to turn the tides and deliver a crushing victory. Severalmanders began to give their own perspective of the situation. Imperial Protector, the enemy side has five Heaven Saint Masters. Two Second Cycle, two Third Cycle, and a single Fourth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. If we join together and use our Heaven Tier Battle Skills, then we may be able to kill them all in one blow. Cao Keqin proposed. I agree. Cao Keqin and I were able to fight the five of them to a standstill. If we were to add the Imperial Protector to the mix, then we would be able to kill them all without a problem. Dongyi Junbai agreed. Hearing the two Imperial Advisors speak, themanders sitting around the table were all stunned. If the five enemy Heaven Saint Masters were to all truly be killed, they would be able to transform a crushing defeat into a stunning victory. Jian Chen nodded his head slightly at this, making everyone believe that he too was thinking of the same n and wished to do so. But then Jian Chen slowly stood up. Dongyi Junbai, Cao Keqin, you two go down and recover your strength. After you are healed, head for the eastern stronghold. Imperial Protector, do you n to go against the five Heaven Saint Masters by yourself? Cao Keqin spoke with surprise. Imperial Advisor, the enemy has five people! Although they do not possess a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, but theirbined might is still no easy force to contend with. The three of us could easily kill them. Dongyi Junbai spoke seriously. Jian Chen shook his head, Theres no need. I will go alone. In this moment, the other two strongholds are in bigger danger than this city, thus you two need to hurry to help out. Jian Chens words stunned the entire table in silence. For him to go against five Heaven Saint Masters by himself, this Imperial Protector had to be truly strong! To have an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom personallye to help out the Gesun Kingdom, everyone was so happy that they felt as if they were dreaming. At his words, Cao Keqin and Dongyi Junbai spoke no more and went down to recover their wounds. Afterward, Jian Chen left the inn and flew in the direction of the stronghold. By now, the five Heaven Saint Masters from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom were injured, meaning killing them would be an easy task. Chapter 415: The Midnight Battle Chapter 415: The Midnight Battle It was an extraordinarily dark night, one wouldnt be able to see their hand even if they looked right at it. The dark cloudspletely hide the moon and plunged the earth into a world of darkness. There was no moonlight to be seen. The battle down below was extremely fierce. No matter where one looked, all one would be able to see would be a sea of torches as the Gesun Kingdom and the Hidden Dragon Kingdom shed. Each and every second another person fell, leading to the ground being dyed red with blood and the city walls to be riddled with holes. A little farther away, a pile of bodies could be seen stacked on top of each other like a mountain. Bang! Bang! Bang!.... The Magical Crystal Cannons fixed atop the city walls continued to sound off, sending bursts of magical power with each explosion. Each shot impacted a dense group of soldiers, killing dozens with each one. Some of the enemy soldiers lost their limbs or were reduced to nothing but charcoal, leaving them all in either deep pain or death. The Hidden Dragon Kingdom and the Gesun Kingdom had been fighting for an entire day now. Both sides had lost a catastrophic amount, totalling up to well over 200,000 soldiers lost in this battle alone. Charge... Kill...! The roaring of the soldiers could be constantly heard as another wave of 10,000 soldiers from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom charged at the wall. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh... Countless bolts began to fly through the air and struck down the enemy soldiers one after another. Their piercing power was far too strong, and they were able to prate through several soldiers at once. With great big cries, soldiers fell to the ground in droves. But the crossbows could only fire several more barrages beforeing to an end. After such a long and intensive battle, the Gesun Kingdom had already used up all of their bolts and the monster cores for their Magical Crystal Cannons. The bolts they were firing now were created from the artisans and cksmiths throughout the war. This meant that they could only shoot a few barrages before they would run out again. Suddenly, an explosion could be heard from the other side of the city wall before a part of the wall suddenly copsed. The wall copsed burying countless soldiers underneath the rubble and a hole was now exposed. Bang! Another explosion could be heard as yet another st from a Magical Crystal Cannon was fired straight at the city gates. The already slightly deformed gates were instantly blown back, crushing several soldiers right behind them. The loud roars of soldiers rang through the air as the army of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom began to flood past the gates, into the damaged city. Immediately rallying up an army of soldiers to protect the city gates, the soldiers of the Gesun Kingdom tried to fend off the invaders so they could not gain ess to the city. In a sh, another battle broke out with the vanguards of both sides shing and stabbing at each other fiercely. At that moment, a faint azure light streaked forward beforeing to a halt several meters above the city walls. As soon as the light appeared, arge, powerful aura began to cover the entire area. Faced with so much power, the space around the light began to distort. Almost as if the air was being removed from the atmosphere, the fighting soldiers down below began to feel as if there was arge boulder ced on top of their chests, making it hard for them to breathe. The power released by a Heaven Saint Master would be hard for an Earth Saint Master to be able to withstand. These soldier were only ordinary civilians, so when the aura suddenly appeared, both sides were brought to a temporary ceasefire. Unable to even look up, their faces began to grow red from the exertion of trying to move. Jian Chen floated in mid air before looking up at the sky. A loud whistling sound could be heard throughout the area. Suddenly, the clouds thinned as if they had been sted away from the sound, revealing the many stars hidden behind them. The soldiers down below were affected as well. The loud thunderous sound vibrated their eardrums, making them ring long after. Heaven Saint Masters of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom,e out to die! Jian Chen thundered. Enveloping himself with the wind element, he flew across the sky like an azure shooting star in the direction of the barracks of the enemy. As if responding to Jian Chens challenge, fiverge ripples of power exploded through the air before colliding against Jian Chen. In the next moment, five figures began to float through the air. Back in the city, the still recuperating Dongyi Junbai and Cao Keqin bothnded on top of the walls with their eyes gleaming with lightning. Their eyes looked capable of illuminating the darkness and allowed them to see wherever they looked in a crystal clear manner. Even the heavily injured Tian Xing was unable to sit around and met them on the city walls. The three of them were truly curious to see just how strong the Imperial Protector was in order for him to be able to kill five Heaven Saint Masters by himself. Aside from those three, the generals of the Gesun Kingdom gathered around as well, concentrating deeply on the battle yet toe. Jian Chens figure was like an arrow that had been shot toward the iing five Heaven Saint Masters with a great amount of killing intent. Hmph, you say such words, but youve never even measured yourself to us. A loud voice could be heard as a Heaven Saint Master from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom called out in contempt. Without another word, Jian Chens eyes gained an electrifying glow to them as he continued to shoot toward the five Heaven Saint Masters. A glow of azure and violet Sword Qi could be seen from his fingers, and killing intent leaked from his entire body. In a sh, he began to form the Origin energy with the sole intention to kill the Heaven Saint Masters as soon as possible. Since youvee here to die, allow me to do you the honors. A Heaven Saint Master spoke as he charged at him with his own Saint Weapon. Beneath them, the multitude of soldiers had forgotten about the enemy in front of them. Instead, every one of them looked up to the sky to watch the intense battle overhead. These soldiers felt an undeniable attractive force toward the Heaven Saint Masters, since each one of them knew in such a high stakes battle, whichever side won would directly impact the oue of this overall battle. Three men quickly met in midair as two Heaven Saint Masters shed at Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons without mercy. The Origin energy sword that was in Jian Chens hand quickly shot forward, shing with the two other Saint Weapons. Upon contact, a great explosion could be heard as the Saint Force flew off from the two Heaven Saint Masters and covered all three men within the shockwave. The two Heaven Saint Masters from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom were naturally unaware of the Origin energy of the Sword Spirits. So when the two sides made contact, the Heaven Saint Masters immediately found themselves at a loss and their Saint Weapons earned a new jagged crack. Because of this, they too felt themselves injured; with a look of shock, their mouths began to bleed blood. Taking advantage of their stupefied shock, Jian Chens hand shot forward once more. The Origin energy streaked through the dark night once more, catching one of the two Heaven Saint Masters off guard. In the next moment, his head was cut off and his soul instantly vanquished by Jian Chen. At this moment, the other Heaven Saint Master regained his bearings just in time to see hisrade die right beside him. Frightened, he gave up the idea of fighting Jian Chen and tried to fly back toward the other three Heaven Saint Masters, Everyone forward! Be careful of his Saint Weapon and make sure yours doesnt touch his! At the cry for help, the three other Heaven Saint Masters that were originally intending on just watching were surprised. But without hesitation, they instantly leaped into the fray and began to fight Jian Chen as a team of four. With the four Heaven Saint Masters against him, Jian Chen continued to wave his Origin energy made sword around. The azure and violet Sword Qi continued to shine brightly in the night sky, dancing along with the Origin energy. The four Heaven Saint Masters were now been cautious about crossing swords with Jian Chen. Thus, their strikes avoided Jian Chens weapon, always making sure to dodge it, ultimately bringing them to a state of annoyance. Advanced Earth Tier Battle SkillCGale Massacre! An explosive voice called out as a Heaven Saint Master began to use his battle skill. The wind in the air began to pick up quickly before enveloping Jian Chen in a giant gale. Within the cyclone of wind, a bright de of wind appeared before cutting apart at Jian Chen from every angle. Seeing the restricted Jian Chen, the other three Heaven Saint Masters quickly began to use their battle skills as well. Advanced Earth Tier Battle SkillCAbyssal Sword Law! Third Secret of Water ControlCWater to Ice Creation! Fifth Form of the Heavy Sword Void Splitter! With the four shouts, the four Heaven Saint Masters finally used their Earth Tier Battle Skills in an attempt to lock Jian Chen in ce with their pressure. With a snort, Jian Chens eyes began to gleam as he began to control the wind around him. With his stronger thoughts, he was able to tame the great winds and shot the Origin energy of the sword straight at the other three battle skills. Bang! Following a loud explosion, a ripple of energy washed over the area with a destructive force far stronger than the gale. There was no force that could stop it, and the soldiers underneath were heavily affected, many of the barracks of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom were damaged. Protect the city walls! Dongyi Junbai cried out before he and Cao Keqin activated a barrier of Saint Force which appeared over the city walls. By now the First ss City had been struck many times over by many energy waves and other damaging objects. With so many people on it, if it were to copse, the casualties would be horrendous. Chapter 416: Killing Five Heaven Saint Masters One After Another Chapter 416: Killing Five Heaven Saint Masters One After Another Just as Dongyi Junbai and Cao Keqin finished spreading out their Saint Force to protect the city walls, there was a strong ripple of energy that diffused over the walls from the impact of the four Heaven Saint Masters battle skills. Combined with the fact that it had not been all that far away, the barrier put up by the two began to sway, causing the two to find it difficult to maintain. Although they were both Heaven Saint Masters of a high level, the energy required to protect the walls was far too much for them to handle. If Jian Chen had been fighting the four any closer than they were now, even Dongyi Junbai and Cao Keqin would not be able to protect the city walls. With the five men fighting in midair, not a single of the five were able to defend against the energy shockwave. Each one of them continued to fly back due to the st, but the st itself was not of any extreme danger to them. Since each one of them were flying in midair without any support, it was hard to maintain stable footing. The four Heaven Saint Masters flew back with some blooding out from their mouths. With pale faces and heavy wounds, each one of them looked down at their Saint Weapons only to see the jagged parts of their des from where Jian Chens Origin energy had struck. What power does he possess for it to be this terrifying? Be careful, no matter what you cannot allow your Saint Weapon toe in contact with his own weapon. The Heaven Saint Masters continued to call out in warning to each other while trying to hold back their fear. Jian Chens eyes had already transformed to glow azure and violet in color. His left eye shed with violet while his right eye shined with azure. This sight made him look like a phantom who did not have the eyes of a regr human. Unexpectedly, all of the bloody bolts and pieces of rubble on the ground began to levitate with a strange power. Floating up, they began to glow azure and violet in color. Like moths to a me, they instantly shot toward the Hidden Dragon Kingdoms Heaven Saint Masters like bolts of lightning. Stillpletely intoxicated with the damaged parts of their Saint Weapons, the Heaven Saint Masters hadnt even realized what was happening underneath them. Caught off guard, their bodies were riddled with holes, causing them to cough out copious amounts of blood. Upon being inflicted with such pain, each one of the four Heaven Saint Masters let out a cry of shock and looked down only to be aghast at the thingsing at them. st it all, whats all this? One of them couldnt help but curse out loud. Without any hesitation, he flew into the air and began to rotate the Saint Force around his body as a way to protect his body from the flying objects down below. When the bolts and shattered pieces of stone made contact with the protective covering, it only managed to shake for a moment before the covering began to crack. At this stage, the Saint Force only managed to slow down the advances of the bolts and stones. Earth Armor! The earth attributed elder roared as he began to collect all of the earth element within the world around his body to form a sturdy armor. Since it was made from the sturdiest earth element, its defensive properties were extremely strong and could withstand the attacksing at him. Jian Chens left hand spread out open in the air, causing three thick bolts to hover besides him for a moment. The azure and violet Sword Qi began to envelop the three even more before spiralling toward the earth armor elder with a faster speed than before. The elders ears began to twitch as he discovered the source and hastily moved to protect himself from the three bolts with his Saint Weapon. Ding ding ding! Three clear sounds could be heard as the elder knocked away the three crossbolts. However, the ferocity of the crossbolts was strong enough to cause the elders body to waver and fly back. At the same time, Jian Chens right hand had formed the Origin energy once more. With a sh of light, it quickly flew toward the elders head right in between his eyebrows. At such a close distance, the elder was unable to dodge. Without any other choice, he could only use his own Saint Weapon to try and block the attack. Both sides collided against each other as the elders Saint Weapon earned a new jagged chip and he lost another mouthful of blood. With this, his fighting strength was greatly hampered. Taking advantage of this, Jian Chen struck out once more with the Origin energy straight through the elders head, extinguishing his soul straight away. Jian Chens left hand was like lightning as it took the elders Space Ring from his hand. Then turning back to the other three, he shed out at them once more. By now, his Origin energy served to rece the de of the Light Wind Sword. Pcht! Another Heaven Saint Master had his head separated from his shoulders. He tumbled through the air but was suddenly enveloped in a bubble of air and flew away from the area. Fifth Form of the Heavy Sword Void Splitter! Third Secret of Water Control Water to Ice Creation! The remaining two Heaven Saint Masters used their battle skills once more in hopes of killing Jian Chen so that the beheaded Heaven Saint Master could escape and recuperateter. Jian Chen let out a sneer in disdain before shing his Origin energy sword. Blocking the two attacks, he let another bolt shoot straight at the escaping Heaven Saint Master. With a shot through the space between the eyebrows, the man had his soul destroyed, causing him to diepletely. Bang! Another squall of energy exploded outward as the Origin energy smashed against the two other battle skills. Engulfing the three men, the Saint Force continued to spread further away. Jian Chens eyes shed once more as he continued to control several bolts, shooting them toward the remaining two Heaven Saint Masters. At the same time, Jian Chen began to glow with an azure light as the wind element surrounded his body. Flying straight out of the energy shockwave, he flew toward the two Heaven Saint Masters and cut off their heads while they were distracted with the bolts. In the next moment, he destroyed their spirits with a stab through their heads. The five Heaven Saint Masters of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom had beenpletely annihted. Back over at the Gesun Kingdoms city. Dongyi Junbai, Cao Keqin and Tian Xing had been utterly amazed. Each one looked at the levitating Jian Chen without a word to be said. After a while, Tian Xing had let out a sigh as he muttered, The Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom is truly strong. I never would have imagined that within such a short amount of time, five of the Heaven Saint Masters from the Hidden Dragon Kingdom would be killed. With such a strength like this, then even a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master would pose no challenge to him. At this, Dongyi Junbai and Cao Keqin let out a sigh as well; neither of the two could believe just how strong Jian Chen was. They were fully aware of the circumstance behind him and that he wasnt as old as everyone thought he was. He was truly a young man that couldnt even possibly be thought to be older than thirty. I never imagined that the Imperial Protectors strength would exceed our anticipations that much. His talent is truly something to be feared. Cao Keqin spoke with a tremble to his voice. Dongyi Junbai let out a sigh as well as he spoke in a quiet voice to Cao Keqin to hear. The Imperial Protector was able to be a Heaven Saint Master at such a young age; that alone was enough to amaze us. But I never anticipated that he would be able to kill five Heaven Saint Masters so quickly. Perhaps in some amount of time, the Imperial Protector will be a true Saint Ruler; who knows what method he uses to cultivate? At the mention of Saint Ruler, Dongyi Junbai had an envious look on his face. Jian Chen continued to float in the midnight air; waving his hand, several Space Rings began to float up to him before he took them into his hand. Collecting them, Jian Chen began to stretch out his omnipresence before locating themander in charge of the Hidden Dragon Kingdoms army. Chapter 417: Leaving for the East Chapter 417: Leaving for the East Shrouding himself with the wind element, Jian Chen transformed into a bright ray of azure light headed in the direction of themander of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom. Upon seeing Jian Chen fly over, the generals of the army instantly paled as one of them shouted out, Crap, hes heading for themander! Protect themander! Run away,mander! As several generals cried out in warning, a man in armor, who looked around sixty years old, began to run away with several other men protecting him. The surrounding army began to remember just where they were. Despite five Heaven Saint Masters being killed and their morale taking a hit, they were still invigorated enough to fight and protect themanders retreat. Seeing the hurried reactions of the enemy army, Jian Chen could only snort in contempt. Those generals were only Earth Saint Masters in strength, there was just no way for them to be able to protect themander of the army like that. In an instant he drew far too close. With his finger, the Sword Qi began to jut out before instantly killing all of the Earth Saint Masters around. Without remorse, Jian Chen took advantage of the chaos to grab the shoulder of themander and bring him back to the city that housed the Gesun Kingdom soldiers right in front of everyones surprised eyes. Although there were plenty of Earth Saint Master generals, they were no match for a Heaven Saint Master. They could only watch as theirmander was carried away with a vehement re. When Jian Chen dropped themander onto the city walls, the soldiers of the Gesun Kingdom all let out a victorious war cry. Many of them had begun to cry with tears. The difference between the two armies in terms of numbers and amount of experts had been far too wide. Thus, the Gesun Kingdom soldiers felt pressured by the Hidden Dragon Kingdom and could only rely on the terrain for support. At first, everyone had thought that the Gesun Kingdom would lose, causing many soldiers to fall into despair. What no one could have imagined was the fact that in such a short amount of time, the tides would turn almost instantaneously. The five Heaven Saint Masters of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom had been killed and themander of the army had been captured. This was a joy that every soldier from the Gesun Kingdom couldnt contain. As for the soldiers of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom, they had fallen into disarray and became unmotivated. The Heaven Saint Masters were unbelievably strong experts and were their moral support. With those moral supports gone, they were no longer ferocious and unafraid of death. Even their generals had been stupefied and shocked. The death of those five Heaven Saint Masters was an undeniably tremendous blow for their kingdom. Combined with the fact that theirmander was gone, this situation had gone from a simple snowstorm to a snowstorm with a hailstorm on top of it. On top of the damaged city walls, many of the high ranking military officers began to congratte Jian Chen with loud and happy voices. Although Jian Chen looked around twenty years old, not a single one of them thought he was actually that young and believed that he was actually several hundred years old. Despite being captured by Jian Chen, themander of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom was in no way afraid. Staring angrily at Jian Chen, he spoke, Imperial Protector? Just which kingdom are you an Imperial Protector for? Since you stuck your nose into the affairs of our fourbined kingdoms, are you not afraid that we would crush your affiliated kingdom? The death of their five Heaven Saint Masters was too heavy of a blow for the Hidden Dragon Kingdom, thus themander felt an inextinguishable hatred for Jian Chen. At this remark, everyone from the Gesun Kingdom could only jeer inughter at themander. Compared to the Qinhuang Kingdom which was one of the Eight Great Powers, the four allied kingdoms were nothing more than a piece of tofu that wouldnt evenst for a single hit. Careful theremander. Speak to the honored Imperial Protector with your most respectful voice, otherwise, you risk the wrath of the Qinhuang Kingdom upon your kingdom. A generalughed. Hearing this, themander of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom instantly nched in fear. Qinhuang Kingdom? Dont tell me you are speaking of one of the Eight Great Powers, that Qinhuang Kingdom? Correct! The general spoke mockingly and proudly. To be able to have the Qinhuang Kingdoms support was something that the Gesun Kingdom could say was a good thing. Themander sneered unconvinced. Dont think that you can scare me. I know all about your Gesun Kingdom. Just how would it be possible for your Gesun Kingdom to attract the friendship of such a powerful kingdom like the Qinhuang Kingdom? Hmph, to naively think that I would be frightened by such an obvious lie. Do you take I, Xi Yunfei, to be a three year old child? Furious, the general of the Gesun Kingdom immediately bowed to Jian Chen, The enemy armys strongest have all been killed, just what should we do next, sire? The other generals didnt dare dilly dally behind and assumed respectful bows toward Jian Chen. Handing over themander of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom to the generals, Jian Chen turned to Dongyi Junbai and Cao Keqin. You two hurry up and rest then head over to the southern stronghold. Right away! Dongyi Junbai and Cao Keqin instantly replied. Their opinions of Jian Chen had changed drastically to the point of reverence. Whatever happened next was beneath Jian Chens concerns. He had done what needed to be done, the rest would have to be taken care of by the Gesun Kingdoms generals. Returning to his inn to rest up for now, he blocked up the door so that none of the officers or chiefs that were trying to get to know him could get in. That same night, the city walls rang with noise as the generals continued to use words to intimidate the Hidden Dragon Kingdoms army and called out for their retreat. The highest ranking officer of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom had already been captured by the Gesun Kingdom, irritating many soldiers of the enemy side. The death of their five Heaven Saint Masters and the capture of theirmander was something that caused the morale of the Hidden Dragon Kingdom soldiers to hit rock bottom. Their fighting strength waned off which forced the generals to discuss their n of action. They delibersted for a moment before finally signalling a full retreat. They knew that since they had no more Heaven Saint Masters, in the case that the Gesun Kingdom were to use their Heaven Saint Masters to fight the army, there would be no one to stop them. In the end, all they would be doing is marching to their deaths. Jian Chens arrival blunted the danger that the Gesun Kingdom was facing for the time being. This feat caused many of the generals to feelplete respect. They had wanted to toast him, but he had declined. With the danger gone temporarily, the Gesun Kingdom soldiers began to nurse their wounds for the time being. Many artisans and cksmiths continued to repair the damage around the walls so that they could protect themselves from the next invasion. By the afternoon of the second day, Cao Keqin and Dongyi Junbai had been fully healed by the ten Heaven Saint Masters looking after them. With their wounds fully healed, they immediately followed Jian Chensmand to fly to the southern stronghold. It was remarkably calm afterward. Jian Chen stayed for another two days so that the wounds of Tian Xing would be fully healed before he left to the eastern stronghold. The Hidden Dragon Kingdom had nine Heaven Saint Masters. Four of them had been killed at the northern stronghold and another five over at this stronghold; this meant that the Hidden Dragon Kingdom had no more Heaven Saint Masters to spare. With Tian Xing as the sole remaining Heaven Saint Master, there was no threat to the Gesun Kingdom at this moment. The distance between the eastern and western strongholds was extremely vast and was basically the entire length of the Gesun Kingdom itself. With so many kilometers in between, it would take Jian Chen six to eight hours before he would arrive at his destination. The eastern stronghold had been attacked by the Blue Wind Kingdom. Chasing after the stragglers of the Gesun Kingdom, the Blue Wind Kingdom had encroached deeply within the Gesun Kingdoms territory. After flying for four hours, Jian Chen stopped about 3000 kilometers away from the eastern stronghold. That was because not too far away from him at a giant city, a dozen Heaven Saint Masters were currently fighting intensely with a sound that shook the heavens itself. Jian Chens eyes continued to stare deeply at the fighters so that he could make thebatants. In the next moment, his eyes narrowed in coldness. In total, there were fifteen men fighting. It was eleven people against four. Among the four, Jian Chen recognized two of them: Khafir of Kargath Academy and Xiao Han the Imperial Advisor. The other two he didnt know, but they had to be from the Gesun Kingdom. The difference between the two sides was massive. Three of the Gesun Kingdom fighters were heavily injured and bloody, leaving Xiao Han to fight with five people by himself. Thus, his injures were the most severe out of the four of them. A single hole could be seen in his chest with blood flowing freely from it. At this sight, Jian Chens eyes frosted over as killing intent began to radiate from his body before he flew toward the fight. At the same time, several stones began to levitate from the dozen people fighting. Glowing brightly with azure and violet light, they flew at the eleven Heaven Saint Masters and gave the remaining four men less pressure to deal with. Imperial Protector! Xiao Han cried out with relief. Chapter 418: Sneak Attack Chapter 418: Sneak Attack Seeing the surprised look on Xiao Tians face, the group from the Blue Wind Kingdom immediately knew that Jian Chen was rted to the Gesun Kingdom. However, their expression didnt change too much as they knew that the difference between the two sides was far too huge for a single person to make much of a difference. But the Gesun Kingdom men were all joyous. Being an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom must mean that, that person had a tremendous amount of power. Possibly enough for him to beat back the rest by himself. The sand and stones in the air continued to fly at the Heaven Saint Masters from the Blue Wind Kingdom, much to the disdain of those very same Heaven Saint Masters. Ignoring them, they only allowed a shroud of Saint Force to cover their bodies to protect themselves from them before charging straight at the newest arrival with merciless stares. Suddenly, the sands that were traveling at them instantly prated through their Saint Force and perforated every single one of their bodies full of holes. The group of Heaven Saint Masters from the Blue Wind Kingdom instantly grew shocked. They quickly threw up another barrier of Saint Force to protect their bodies. They then pushed out the sand, and were no longer careless with the sand that invaded the air. They tried to protect their bodies from the widespread attack, but still found it difficult to defend against. Their Saint Force constantly wavered from the attempt to do so and looked as if they were in danger at any given moment. At the same time, a strong amount of pressure filled the air before transforming into a bright gleam of fire that gathered and wrapped around Xiao Tians head. Its a Heaven Tier Battle Skill! Quick, dont let him use it! A Heaven Tier Battle Skill? He actually had one?! The eleven Heaven Saint Masters were quickly sent into disarray as they gawked at Xiao Tian. Knowing just how strong a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was, their elderly faces grew pale and immediately ignored Jian Chen as their opponent. Ignoring the azure and violet sands that were attacking them, they all immediately flew for Xiao Tian in an attempt to kill him before he could use his battle skill. Seeing the eleven Heaven Saint Masterse charging at him, Xiao Tian let out a cruel sneer. With a low roar, the pressure in the world instantly tripled, locking everyone in ce before waving his hand violently. The bright red ray of light instantly shed once before the sword in Xiao Tians hand exploded with fiery light and washed over the eleven Heaven Saint Masters. There was a faint crack in the sky that could be seen from where the sword trailed behind. This was the might of a Heaven Tier Battle Skill; so strong that it could break the limits of the world itself and could fracture the sky. The eleven Heaven Saint Masters desperately tried to use their own strongest battle skill. However, their highest one was only an Advanced Earth Tier Battle Skill, a far cry away from a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Bang! Following a loud explosive bang that seemed as if the horizon itself had exploded, a shockwave rang the ears of everyone around. For a short moment, everyone was unable to hear anything that was happening around them. Shortly afterward, an extremely massive amount of energy capable of toppling mountains rolled into the world with terrifying power. With all of the energy billowing outward, the entire ground beneath them began to crack into a series of spider webs before the earth was pressed deeper down, folding into itself. Xiao Tians Heaven Tier Battle Skill was of no low rank, andbined with his Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master strength, the total power was at a terrifyingly high volume. The berserk energy could be seen exceeding several kilometers as hundreds of soldiers from the Blue Wind Kingdom were destroyed by the energy without any chance of survival. Even the First ss City behind them took a generous amount of damage. Several parts of the city walls copsed, burying some soldiers underneath the rubble and causing a terrific amount of damage. Several of the buildings and homes within the city toppled over, leaving the city in a mess. Even Jian Chens body was sent flying back for several kilometers before he could stabilize himself. He could only see a bright sh of fire in front of him, nothing else. Spreading out his omnipresence, Jian Chen noted with some joy that the mes did not affect his ability. After spreading it out fifteen kilometers around the fallout, he easily spotted everyones position. Thanks to the battle skill, everyone had been offset from their original positions. Because of the coborated effort of the eleven Heaven Saint Masters, they did not die from the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. At most, they were heavily injured and had pale faces, but nothing life threatening. Jian Chens eyes shed brightly as he began to control the fire element to form three separate arrows made of pure fire. With a whistling sound, they began to travel toward the closest three Heaven Saint Masters. As the arrow flew through the air, Jian Chen followed close behind in the direction of the next closest group. The three Heaven Saint Masters were all heavily injured and werent expecting any attack toe directly after that battle skill. Unable to evade the attack or even detect it, the three arrows mmed into their heads. With an explosive bang, their heads exploded, killing them instantly along with their souls. Seeing just how easily they were killed, even Jian Chen thought that it would have been harder to do so. However, he had to concede that right now was the perfect time for a sneak attack. Unwilling to miss another opportunity, he formed another three arrows made of fire before shooting them for the next three Heaven Saint Masters. All of the Heaven Saint Masters were deeply injured and the fallout from the battle skill had still not yet stabilized, hampering their vision still. Their situational awareness was at their lowest point along with their strength. Thus when Jian Chen unleashed his attack, they were killed without a problem. In a single moment, Jian Chen had killed six Heaven Saint masters without their notice. However, Jian Chen still continued to summon another three arrows to bring down the next trio of enemies. By this point the energy from the battle skill had died down. Jian Chens fire arrows were no longer an undetected presence and immediately red up on everyones radar. A single elder took notice and cried out, Be careful everyone! Before bringing up his Saint Weapon to defend himself. Hearing the startled shout, everyone instantly went on guard. But out of the three people that Jian Chen had targeted, only two of them managed to bring up their Saint Weapons in time while the weaker third one sumbed to the arrow and died. Using the opportunity from the battle skill to strike, Jian Chen had covertly killed seven Heaven Saint Masters in the blink of an eye. This was by far a monumental blow to the Blue Wind Kingdom who only had four Heaven Saint Masters remaining, who had all been heavily injured by Xiao Tian. Xiao Tians figure began to waver in midair before he closed his eyes and began to plummet downward. Because of his serious wounds and his usage of the Heaven Tier Battle Skill, he was all out of Saint Force. Combined with his blood loss, he was already on the verge of fainting. Startled, Jian Chen ignored the remaining few Heaven Saint Masters and instantly flew to Xiao Tian. The Blue Wind Kingdom had only four heavily injured people left while the other side had a mysterious youth with a strange power. After such an oue, they had no desire to stay and fight. Mustering thest of their energy, the remaining four men all fled the area, instantly disappearing from sight. Jian Chen only red at them icily without making an attempt to follow them. Instead, he flew to Xiao Tian and immediately took out several Radiant Spirit Pills from his Space Ring and fed them to him. At this moment, the three Heaven Saint Masters from the Gesun Kingdom all flew toward Jian Chen curiously. Although they hadnt met Jian Chen before, they had heard what Xiao Tian had called him. To be called an Imperial Protector by Xiao Tian of the Qinhuang Kingdom, that was by no means a low status. Among the three, Khafir had a vacant look on his face. He had learned of the rtionship between the Gesun Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdom back at the northern stronghold about how it was all because of this Imperial Protector. Xiao Tian had called this youth an Imperial Protector. Was he truly the one helping the Gesun Kingdom? But no matter how much Khafir looked at the youth, he could not make the connection between the two and thus felt a little confused. Despite the confusion weighing heavily on his mind, Khafir could only speak, Honored Imperial Protector, I represent the Gesun Kingdom wholeheartedly when I thank you for your assistance. Are elder Xiao Tians injuries serious? Slowly standing up, Jian Chen looked at the headmaster of Kargath Academy with a series of mixed feelings. Several years ago, the headmaster had been an entity that he could barely hope to reach and could only stand to look up at. But now, this figure he had looked up to was now speaking to him in an extremely courteous manner. This was a feeling Jian Chen would never get used to. He is quite heavily injured, but it is nothing life threatening. Jian Chen spoke. Honored Imperial Protector, why not bring Imperial Advisor Xiao Tian back to the city, well have the strongest Radiant Saint Masters treat his wounds. Khafir spoke. Jian Chen nodded his head, That will do! Chapter 419: Interference of the Qiangan Kingdom Chapter 419: Interference of the Qiangan Kingdom After the impact between Xiao Tians Heaven Tier Battle Skill and the eleven Heaven Saint Masters, the First ss City known as Benevolence City had several kilometers of their wall copse. Not only were the casualties high, but if they did not spend several months rebuilding the wall, the city would be doomed for sure. In this battle, the three Heaven Saint Masters from the Gesun Kingdom and Xiao Tian were all badly injured. Butpared to the loss of the Blue Wind Kingdom, the Gesun Kingdoms injuries were inconsequential. With seven Heaven Saint Masters dead and the remaining four fleeing from the city, the Blue Wind Kingdoms army had no desire to stay behind as well. The loss weighed heavily on their morale, and without any Heaven Saint Masters to protect them, the army didnt dare continue the invasion. Benevolence City was a First ss City with the city lords mansion thirty kilometers away from any given entrance to the city. Themander of the army defending the city walls adopted the same methods from the western stronghold and transformed a nearby inn into a temporary strategy room. Within the inn, the Gesun Kingdoms Radiant Saint Masters were hurriedly trying to heal the four heavily injured Heaven Saint Masters. Jian Chens status as an Imperial Protector was very high rank, therefore the general treated Jian Chen extremely well along with themander of the army. After a brief conversation with them, Jian Chen understood the current situation of the eastern stronghold. At times, he inquired about the Changyang n but to his disappointment, instead ofing to the eastern stronghold, they were at another stronghold. Thus, Jian Chens attempt at seeing his family was fruitless once more. At this moment, Jian Chen had a serious look on his face, General Liu, how many Heaven Saint Masters does the Blue Wind Kingdom even have? There were eleven Heaven Saint Masters at the eastern stronghold, does that mean they sent every single one of them to attack? General Liu was the highest ranking official of the eastern stronghold. General Liu sighed for a moment before revealing a concerned look, Honored Imperial Protector, this is an answer I do not have. From the eleven Heaven Saint Masters you saw, five of them were from the Qiangan Kingdom. Qiangan Kingdom! Jian Chen growled with a dangerous glint as he spoke, Could it be that the Qiangan Kingdom has decided to throw their lot into this war? General Liu nodded grimly at Jian Chen, That may be true. Although the Qiangan Kingdom has sent no army over, five of the Heaven Saint Masters you saw today were indeed from their kingdom. With this answer, Jian Chen went silent for a moment as he began to think. asionally, the glint in his eyes shed ominously. General Liu, do you think you can tell me how many experts the Qiangan and Blue Wind Kingdom have and which ones were killed today? Jian Chens voice was oddly monotonous. Nodding, general Liu replied, Honored Imperial Protector, after inspecting their clothes, we have determined that three of them are from the Qiangan Kingdom while the remaining four are from the Blue Wind Kingdom. The Blue Wind Kingdom should have eight Heaven Saint Masters, meaning there should theoretically be four left. The Qiangan Kingdom also has eight Heaven Saint Masters, meaning there should be five left. Jian Chen nodded his head as he pondered, You neednt worry about those Heaven Saint masters then. I will take care of them. General Liu, if there is nothing left to discuss, feel free to head out first. Without any hint of disappointment on his face, the general stood up from the table and bowed to Jian Chen. Yes, honored Imperial Protector. If the Imperial Protector needs anything, please call upon Liu Mou. With that, general Liu walked out of the room. Bang! Just as general Liu was about to leave the room, the door swung back open before falling off its hinges. In the next moment, a white blur shot into the room and onto Jian Chens chest. For a moment, Jian Chen was stunned, but a rare smile greeted his face as he began to caress the white figure that was buried against his chest. The sudden white figure that had appeared in the room was the white tiger cub he had nearly forgotten about by the edge of the Qiangan Kingdom. Seeing how Jian Chen was familiar with the white tiger cub, the initial anger that was on general Lius face instantly disappeared. He had seen Xiao Tian bring the cub, so he was not unfamiliar with it. Honored Imperial Protector, seeing how the door is broken, I shall send someone over to fix it straight away. General Liu spoke before leaving the room. Mrrrrrowrr... The tiger cub had tears in its eyes as it looked at Jian Chen with a look of sorrow. Both of its ws sank into Jian Chens clothes, rendering the clothes nearly useless; both actions were a sign of its dissatisfaction with Jian Chen. Continuing to pet the head of the tiger cub affectionately, Jian Chen spoke a word of apology to it softly. Then, as if to console the cub, he took out several thousand year ginseng for the tiger cub to eat. The tiger cub was confused momentarily before brightening up. As if forgetting about its unhappiness, it gobbled up the ginseng with a happy purr before yawning when it was finished. In a few moments, it fell asleep on Jian Chensp. Seeing the tiger cub in such a cute fashion, Jian Chen couldnt help but smile fondly. It had only been now that he had realized just how deep the tiger cub hade to like him. In a sh, three days went by. During three days, Jian Chen continued to feed the tiger cub several heavenly resources in hopes that it would mature even faster. Jian Chen had not forgotten elder Xius words and tried to hasten its growth as soon as possible. Jian Chen knew that elder Xiu was not a person of empty words. Perhaps in the near future, there would definitely be some trouble for the tiger cub. After three days, Xiao Tian and the three other Heaven Saint Masters were fully recovered from their wounds. Upon seeing Jian Chen, the three Heaven Saint Masters from the Gesun Kingdom naturally gave him their heartfelt gratitude. Imperial Protector, it is a good thing you came at the time you did. Otherwise, my life would have been ended here. Xiao Tianughed without any lingering fear in his voice. Xiao Tian, in such a situation, even if you could not beat your enemies, I have full faith that you would at least be able to run away. Jian Chenughed. Being an Imperial Advisor of the Qinhuang Kingdom waspletely different than being an Imperial Protector of any regr kingdom. They were carefully selected and were worlds beyond those of the other kingdoms. It was only if they were up against an entity of unbelievable power that they would die easily. Jian Chen knew that Xiao Tian was several hundred years old and was a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. His talent could only be described as terrifying and was virtually close to breaking through to the Saint Ruler realm. Jian Chen didnt believe that Xiao Tian didnt have some sort of life saving trump card since not a single Imperial Advisor would die that easily. After speaking with the other men for a while, Jian Chen arrived at the crux of the problem. By now, the Gesun Kingdom has been attacked by the Qiangan Kingdom as well. With the two sidesbined, they have nine Heaven Saint Masters which is a major problem to the Gesun Kingdom as a whole. Xiao Tian, defend the eastern stronghold for the next few days in case they try for another invasion. Honored Imperial Protector, are you going to be leaving? Xiao Tian spoke with a slightly hesitant voice. Jian Chen nodded, I will personally go to the Qiangan Kingdom. Now that they have meddled in our war, we cannot let them off easily. Jian Chens eyes shed with a bright glow of killing intent. If he was not in this fight, Chang Bai would be in danger. Chapter 420: Disturbance in the Inn (One) Chapter 420: Disturbance in the Inn (One) Upon hearing of Jian Chens n to go to the Qiangan Kingdom by himself, the three Heaven Saint Masters of the Gesun Kingdom were amazed. They didnt understand the situation at all, with Jian Chen being an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, just what made him so angry at the Qiangan Kingdom? Although the Qiangan Kingdom had indeed interfered with the war, this was not something that could warrant Jian Chens current n. Despite feeling confusion, they didnt dare ask due to Jian Chens status and could only suppress their questions. Honored Imperial Protector, please allow me to go with you. Xiao Tian spoke. Since Jian Chen was not yet at the Saint Ruler realm, he was afraid that trouble mighte for Jian Chen. Jian Chen shook his head, No need, I alone will be enough. Xiao Tian, be sure to protect this city well just in case the Blue Wind Kingdom strikes again. Xiao Tian revealed a helpless look on his face at such a response, Then the Imperial Protector must take care of himself. Although the Qiangan Kingdom has lost several men, they still have plenty more. With that, Jian Chen left Benevolence city by himself. Flying a thousand meters into the air, he began to fly toward the Qiangan Kingdom. Wrapped around his chest was the cat sized white tiger cub. Originally, Jian Chen hadnt nned on bringing the tiger cub, but the cub had been unmoveable when he left earlier, therefore he had no other choice but to bring the cub along. He had faith in his strength to go against the Heaven Saint Masters and was also confident in protecting the cub at the same time. In a sh, the day transformed into night. Within a Second ss City in Qiangan Kingdom, the previously bustling streets finally began to lessen in density and people. By the city gates, a high ranking officer looked up at the setting sun and spoke to the people beneath him. Its time, close the gates. Immediately, a dozen men began to push the gates shut. One moment! A loud cry could be heard right outside the city gates as a white figure could be seen shooting past. In the next moment, a young youth with a white tiger cub could be seen entering the city before the gates closed. The guards had not bothered to even stop the youth. They spend entire days looking after men and magical beasts of all shapes and sizes. Thus, they had gained a discerning eye, and from what they could see, this youth was extremely strong; he was at the very least a Heaven Saint Master. This youth was Jian Chen. It was already night time, and Jian Chen had no desire to enter the Qiangan Kingdomte at night. Thus, he nned to rest up for the night and continue early in the morning. Carrying the quiet tiger cub, Jian Chen walked along the now cold streets while looking for any open inns. Most of them had been filled to the brim with reservations without any opening. At that moment, Jian Chen entered a smaller looking inn, Shopkeeper, is there a room for the night? Yes yes yes, how many rooms does sire want? Immediately, a twenty year old youth came walking out from the back with a smile on his face. Seeing the appearance of the youth, Jian Chen looked slightly stunned for a moment as a familiar face floated up into his mind. However he quickly cleared his mind of any wandering thoughts and said, Your best room would suffice. Bring along a te of roasted beef as well. Jian Chen waved his hand and handed a single gold coin to the youth. Taking the gold coin, the youth smiled widely at him, Dear customer, please sit down and Ill have a meal served up straight away. With that, he quickly walked into the back of the inn. Looking at the youth walk into the back of the inn, Jian Chen began to think for a moment before sitting down at a nearby table. His mind couldnt help but think back on the appearance of Kendall from his past. Honored customer, your meal has arrived. Not too longter, a single voice snapped Jian Chen out of his thoughts as the very same youth brought arge tter of roasted beef onto Jian Chens table. Mrrr... The cub let out a happy cry as it leaped onto the table and began to devour the meal. Seeing the white tiger cubs actions, Jian Chen couldnt help but force out a smile, Ill have another tter of roasted beef then. No problem, honored customer! The youth smiled enthusiastically before walking back to the kitchen. Jian Chen began to look around the inn, taking notice of how small it was. There were only twenty or so tables adorned around the inn, but they were clean and sparkled with bright light. At another table, a middle-aged woman that seemed to be the shopkeeper looked intently at her abacus as she tallied up the days finances. The sounds of the abacus could be heard cking continuously while the male youth stood off somewhere else. Aside from the three of them, there seemed to be no one else around. At this moment, several burly looking men came walking into the inn. With a loud voice, one of them spoke, Proprietress, its time. Hurry up and hand over what you owe. At the mans voice, the woman calcting her finances with the abacus looked up at the men with an embarrassed expression. For a while, she spoke several words of hesitation before taking out a stack of silver coins. Dear gentlemen, this months business has been quite rough. We can barely manage our living expenses and cant even afford any hired help. This is all we can give for this month. What is this, 135 silver coins? Do you think were looking for a meal? We dont care about your business, you owe us three gold coins a month! The man cried out in anger as he prepared to cause trouble. Without any other choice, the woman took out another stack of silver coins helplessly. In total there were 300 silver coins. Counting up the coins to make sure there wasnt any shortage in the stack, the men left without any further trouble. As they left, the youth came walking out with a tter of roasted beef, Mother, did theye to collect their fees again? Thats right. The middle-aged woman sighed with a helpless and worried expression. Mother, we cant go on like this. We only earn so much per month, with these costs, we cant afford to even live. The youth spoke indignantly. The woman sighed once more, Theres no other options. We have no one to help us, no matter where we go, itll be the same. At this, the youths head dropped down in resignation. Shopkeeper, why might they be collecting a fee? Could it be all the stores here have to pay a tax? Jian Chen suddenly asked from his table. The youth began to wipe one of the tables with a towel before lifting his head to speak up, Theres obviously a protection fee. Each month they force us to pay three gold coins. Even our small store can only earn several gold coins a month, butbined with the five gold coin tax to the city lord, theres not much left. We can only make do as is. Do all the stores have to pay this tax? Jian Chen continued to ask. Shaking his head, the youth said, The tax from the city lord is a mandatory thing for all stores, but these men are from a mercenary group. Theyve formed their own group within the city and have a specialized group to go after those stores without any powerful backers to have them cough up protection tax. Jian Chen was silent for a moment. He knew that something like this was amon event, especially in a world where the strong ate the weak. Those without power would always be bullied by those with power. This was just another naturalw of the world. Shopkeeper, are there any more rooms for the night? Suddenly, another voice called out from outside as a white robed youth came walking in. Seeing the new customer, the youth quickly came up to greet him with a smile, Yes yes yes, theres definitely room. How many rooms might the honored customer need? The other youths behind him began to look around the ce before narrowing his eyes in dissatisfaction. This inn is quitecking, is this ce even suitable for the young lord? We came here toote, all the other inns arepletely filled up. This ce should do for now. Another person spoke. How about this, shopkeeper, well reserve the entire inn. Throw out all those unrted men. A youth spoke arrogantly. Hearing this, the waiter and the shopkeeper had embarrassed looks on their faces. Clearing her throat, the woman spoke, Honored customers, our inn has plenty of room and should be enough for your needs. Spare me your words. I told you to do what I ask, or are you afraid our Yangji Sect will not pay? The white robed youth spoke out haughtily. Upon hearing the name of the Yangji Sect, the shopkeepers face instantly fell. Without any other look, she walked up to the second floor and began to exin the situation to the guests. In the next moment, the second floor burst into a cacophony of anger and curses. F*ck, is this how your inn does business? Ive already paid money, just how can you cheat me like this! Do you want your store to close down? Im from the Bloodsting Mercenary group! From the second floor, a roar could be heard. But in the next moment, the voice instantly changed, What? The Yangji Sect? Nevermind, I didnt say a word. With that, a burly looking man quickly walked out of the inn. Afterward, a steady stream of men quickly walked out of the inn. Although many of them were indignant, when they heard the name of the Yangji Sect, they could only tighten their throats and walk out of the inn obediently with some fear. Quickly, the inn waspletely cleaned out, leaving behind only the man and magical beast noisily eating the roasted beef in front of them without a care in the world. Honored customer, I am truly sorry but you will have to find a new inn for the night. The roasted beef will be free of charge; we sincerely hope that the honored customer will forgive us. The youth returned the gold coin back to Jian Chen with an apologetic look. Chapter 421: Disturbance in the Inn (Two) Chapter 421: Disturbance in the Inn (Two) Honored customer, I am truly sorry but you will have to find a new inn for the night. The roasted beef will be free of charge; we sincerely hope that the honored customer will forgive us. The youth returned the gold coin back to Jian Chen with an apologetic look. Jian Chen looked at the youth for a moment without making any movements to take back his gold coin. Then, he turned around to look at the youth from the Yangji Sect. Just how much money do you n to give to this inn? Hearing this, the youths from the Yanji Sect all looked at Jian Chen with a cold look. Their eyes began to gleam dangerously to the point where if a timid person were to be the center of their attention, they would have fainted. Kid, who are you? One of the youths spoke out with a dark expression. He had taken Jian Chens words as an attempted challenge. The other men from the Yangji Sect began to re icily at Jian Chen. They didnt know just where Jian Chen hade from since the entire Qiangan Kingdom had heard about the Yangji Sect. Very few men would not know about the sect whose eyes had spread throughout the entire kingdom. Very few could contend with the Yangji Sect, so they were worried that he may belong to one of those groups. Jian Chen let out a small smile, You dont have the qualification to ask for this ones name, nor have you answered my question. How much do you n on giving this inn? Jian Chen had a slight arrogant tone to his voice as if he hadnt bothered to care about the Yangji Sect at all. The youth and the shopkeeper had troubled looks on their faces. Each one knew that there would be no way for the Yangji Sect to take this lying down. In the case that a fight were to break out, their shop would be the one taking damage. The youth and shopkeeper initially moved to plead with Jian Chen, but after realizing that Jian Chen was no ordinary person from his aura, they stopped where they stood. As a shopkeeper and waiter, they saw many different people everyday, making them able to discern a person by nce alone. In their minds, they knew that Jian Chen was no ordinary person; therefore, trying to plead with Jian Chen would have been useless unless they wanted trouble. The men from the Yangji Sect were all prideful. Each one of them had a powerful group supporting them, so Jian Chens words stung their pride. Taking out a purple coin, one of the youths spoke out, Ive a purple coin to give to the inn, do you have any problems with that? A single purple coin was worth a hundred gold coins. This was practically half a years worth of pay, meaning a purple coin was arge sum of money for one single purchase. The shopkeeper and the waiter were shocked at therge sum of money. With a mutual look, the both of them were greatly moved. Jian Chen put down the tter he had been eating from. With a single movement, he took out several purple coins from his Space Ring, Then heres ten purple coins to rent out the inn. You may leave now. Jian Chen wasnt one to show off, but these men in front of him were not pleasant people. He decided to take such unusual actions against them. Seeing the ten purple coins on the table, the men from the Yangji Sect were infuriated. One of them even bursted out in anger, Kid, do you wish to make trouble for our Yangji Sect? You must not like living! Wisen up and get the f*ck out of here. Even if you have money, that doesnt mean we wont spare your life! If you dont wish to die, then get out! Offending our Yangji Sect is something even the prince cant do. The youths began to cry out in anger as they slowly made their way toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen didnt bother to look at them anymore and continued to eat his meal. If you cannot bring out the money, then please leave. Ive already reserved the inn, I dont wee you here. Youre taking quite the risk here! One of the youths shouted angrily as he and another person prepared to m their fists into his head. With a look of disdain, Jian Chens chopsticks instantly shot toward the two men that came at him with blinding speed. Shua! Shua! Two cries of pain could be heard as the two chopsticks skewered through their fists, causing them to be unable to open their fists. The pain was so intense that they couldnt help but gnashed their teeth together furiously. Jian Chens movements shocked the other Yangji Sect men who all looked on in fear. You actually dare to attack our Yangji Sect? Youre tired of living! A youth roared. Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously as he waved his hand, causing the two chopsticks toe flying back. In an instant, he stabbed them straight through the throats of the one that spoke, killing him instantly. Jian Chens action stunned the entire group to the point where one person began to stutter, Y-yo-you actually killed a member of our Yangji Sect? If you wish to live, then get out of the inn. Otherwise, Ill kill you all here. Jian Chen spoke with a tone so icy that even a bucket of ice water would seem hot inparison. The group couldnt help but feel extremely vexed at Jian Chens words, but they had no other choice but to leave the inn dejectedly. Halt, take this body out with you. Jian Chen spoke as he pointed at the corpse on the ground. With the others unwilling to do it, one reluctant person took the body and left the inn with the group. After the Yangji Sect left, the entire inn was a deathly calm silence. The inns shopkeeper and the waiter only looked at Jian Chen timidly, not knowing what he was nning to do next. Jian Chen threw the chopsticks in his hands and spoke, Shopkeeper, since Ive reserved the inn, these ten purple coins are yours. Then without waiting for the shopkeeper to respond, Jian Chen took the satisfied tiger cub up to the second floor. The sky was already quite dark now, and while Jian Chen was only in a Second ss City, he could hear the sounds of a carriage slowly roll through the streets. In the next moment, several more magical beast mounts could be heard charging toward the inn from every angle. With just one look, anyone could tell that these men were very rich. At that moment, the youths from before came running toward the carriage. They were from the Yangji Sect, and on their backs, the corpse of their dead friend could be seen hanging. Young lord, please help us take revenge. There is a man that dared challenge our Yangji Sects power and undermined it. Furthermore, he has killed our fourth youngest! Young lord, our fourth youngest has been killed. There must be justice for this, otherwise, where would our Yangji Sect be able to stand afterward? As the youths approached the carriage, they began to cry out with furious expressions. What has happened, exin the situation to me. A middle-aged man on a magical beast mount asked. Shortly after that, the youths added oil to the fire by exaggerating the story to the man. They spoke of how Jian Chen hadpletely pushed around the Yangji Sect, causing the other men on the mounts to be furious and their eyes filled with killing intent. Young master, that man is far too brazen. We must definitely teach him a lesson so that he knows the consequences of messing with our Yangji Sect. One of the riders spoke. Definitely, young master, we surely have to give a good lesson to whoever spares no face for our Yangji Sect. Does he think our Yangji Sect is an easy target to bully? To kill a disciple of our Yangji Sect... why if news of this were to spread, then our Yangji Sect wouldnt have enough face to remain in the Qiangan Kingdom! Many guards immediately spoke their disapproval and anger at the situation. Everyone should calm down. If that mysterious youth is truly this strong, then he must be an Earth Saint Master at the very least. In that case, we cannot afford to act rashly. Tomorrow, third uncle will being to visit, wait for him toe and we shall see just how strong this youth is. Then well see how justice is served. The middle-aged man spoke calmly. This man clearly held arge amount of power, as his words caused everyone else to stay quiet. A voice could be heard from within the carriage, Uncle Zhou, your words seem to ring true. That man seemed to have killed one of our own with chopsticks, meaning his strength is quite vast. If we were to try and capture him now, our losses would not evenpare to our gains. Let us wait for tomorrow so that third uncle can look for him instead. Yes, young lord. Every guard spoke in agreement. ...... The second morning, Jian Chen immediately left the inn and continued on toward the Qiangan Kingdoms imperial pce. Meanwhile the shopkeeper looked at the purple coins given to her after Jian Chen had left. She couldnt even contain her joy at therge sum of wealth in her hands, but before she could even enjoy it for long, arge group of men instantly stormed into the inn... Chapter 422: Havoc in the Imperial Palace Chapter 422: Havoc in the Imperial Pce Jian Chen had long since left the inn and flew into the air toward the Qiangan Kingdoms imperial pce. He waspletely oblivious to the trouble he had brought upon the inns mother and son. Two hourster, Jian Chen finally arrived at the imperial pce. Slowly descending 500 meters to the ground, his legs nted themselves firmly on the pce halls. The Qiangan Kingdom had been in a glorious era of prosperity. Despite being far from being called one of the Eight Great Powers, they were still an extremely strong nation with a majestic status and a rich history that spanned a thousand year. That was several hundred years differencepared to the Gesun Kingdom. But then cmity had fallen on the Qiangan Kingdom. Just narrowly avoiding annihtion, their powers had weakened and were unable to rise again, bing nothing more than a silent kingdom. Thus, despite how glorious the imperial pce of the Qiangan kingdom tried to be, it paled inparison to the Qinhuang Kingdom. Though,pared to the neighboring kingdoms, this pce would still be quite impressive. Jian Chen continued to fly over the rooms of the pce before finally heading to one of the biggest halls which appeared to be locked. With a wave of his right hand, the fire elements in the world began to gather before transforming into a twenty meter long sword of fire for Jian Chen. mes flickered away with high temperatures, giving off a bright warm glow as it raised the temperature around it. Theres someone in the sky, it must be a Heaven Saint Master! Not good, hes nning to attack the imperial pce, call out the Imperial Advisors! Its an enemy, bring out the Imperial Advisors to deal with him quickly! The guards patrolling the imperial pce immediately noticed the bizarreness of the situation and began to cry out in rm to warn the elite soldiers of the pce. With another wave of his right hand, the fire sword in front of him disappeared in a blink of light before shooting into the giant pce hall. Bang! As the bright red mes exploded out from the pce halls, the iron gates began to melt down to the ground and washed over the floors of the pce. Every nearby soldier immediately started to back away in fear of touching the molten iron. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! A loud drumming sound could be heard throughout the pce as the strongest of the Qiangan Kingdom began to gather toward the area Jian Chen was located. The previously quiet pce immediately turned noisy as countless soldiers came flooding out like water. Their movements were swift, but the moment they saw Jian Chen floating in midair, they were shocked. A Heaven Saint Master was an entity they could not face. Using the energy of the world, Jian Chen began to control the fire element to form a sword once more. Throwing it at thergest pce hall, he was nning onpletely destroying the pce. At that moment, arge formidable amount of Sword Qi came flying out like lightning and struck the me sword. Dissipating due to the blow, mes began to spread out through the air with sparks covering the pce air like mist. No matter where a person turned, there was only fire. Each area that was touched by a piece of the sword now had a hole a meter deep. A white figure man with his hair tied up came descending down from 500 meters in the air with a furious look. Sire, just who are you, and why are you trying to destroy the imperial pce? The elder stared angrily at Jian Chen. I am from the Gesun Kingdom with the express purpose of destroying you. Jian Chen spoke. The elder had a shocked look on his face as Jian Chens words registered in his mind. What did you say, youre from the Gesun Kingdom? Impossible! We know every single expert within the Gesun Kingdom, and youre not one of them. Just who are you, spare us your false words! Jian Chen sneered at the elder before turning to the innermost part of the imperial pce, Qian Yun,e out and ept your death. Jian Chen snarled with a boom that resonated throughout the pce, scaring everyone that heard it. Qian Yun was a member of the royal family and was even the senior of the king of the Qiangan Kingdom. His identity was so majestic that many people didnt even dare to speak his name. Within the depths of the pce, a white robed schrly man could be seen sitting on his bed. His left sleeve draped down uselessly without an arm to wrap around, meaning that the person wearing these robes was missing his left arm. And right in front of him were three middle-aged men that stood in a respectful pose, but there was a furious look on their faces. Ai! The elder sitting down on the bed sighed. He really dide. This is the cmity that follows after a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. If it were not for my greedy heart, none of this would have happened. Teacher, is that outsider truly a person from the Gesun Kingdom? Was it he that cut off your left arm? One of the middle-aged man spoke with furious eyes. With four kingdoms uniting to fight a single kingdom, he came to our Qiangan Kingdom instead of protecting his own kingdom, how preposterous is that! Does he take our Qiangan Kingdom to be a kingdom of no one? Teacher, this anger of mine cannot be reprieved. It would only be after I dismember his body that I will finally be at peace with myself. All three of the men tried to speak out to the elder with justifications to fight the neer. With a gentle sigh, the elder replied, Dont bring up this issue again. That mans strength is far too strong, even with four Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom, we were unable to injure him in the slightest. Not only that, we were severely injured by him. Our Qiangan Kingdom is not as strong as it was before, this is an enemy we should not have offended. You three shall stay here while your teacher goes out. Before he finished speaking, the elder transformed into a bright white light and disappeared from the chamber they were in. Impossible! Just how could the teacher and four other experts not be able to cause a scratch? Not even a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master would be able to have such a strength like this. The words of their teacher stunned the three men into utter shock and silence. On the outside, the one-armed Qian Yun stood by the other Heaven Saint Masters side and stared at Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes stared coldly at Qian Yun, Qian Yun, for a moment, I didnt think youd appear. I did tell you before, you shall bear witness to the destruction of the Qiangan Kingdom. The two elders looked extremely angry at Jian Chens words, the elder to the side of Qian Yun had even begun to leak killing intent. Do you take yourself to be a Saint Ruler? To say such words, be careful not to lose your tongue! Qian Yun stretched out an arm to block the other elder as if to stop his speech. Turning to Jian Chen, he spoke, Sire, Ive told you before, my actions have nothing to do with the Qiangan Kingdom. If theres an issue, then take it up with me and not the others. If my Qiangan Kingdom enters this conflict, it will spell trouble for the Gesun Kingdom. Sneering, Jian Chen spoke, Hmph, you say its unrted? Your eyes must be blind. Yesterday several Heaven Saint Masters of your kingdom united with the Blue Wind Kingdom to attack the eastern stronghold of the Gesun Kingdom. Do you mean to say that they are not from your Qiangan Kingdom? There is no way something like this would happen. Qian Yun quibbled. But the elder to his side tugged at Qian Yuns garments with a low whisper, When your left arm was cut off, His Majesty wanted to avenge you. Joining forces with the other kingdoms, he asked several Heaven Saint Masters to suppress the kingdom. What, you actually did such a thing? Qian Yun was aghast. Clearly he had not known about the Qiangan Kingdoms actions toward the Gesun Kingdom. His face contorted into anger, Troublesome, how troublesome! Why did you not discuss such a matter with me first? The elder next to Qian Yun sighed. Although we had the power to help the Blue Wind Kingdom attack the Gesun Kingdom, the end result was that three of our Heaven Saint Masters were killed. Furthermore, their bodies werent brought back and the remaining two were heavily injured. Hearing this, Qian Yun looked extremely troubled. This was a tremendous loss for their kingdom; each Heaven Saint Master was a pir to the kingdom and directly tied to their power. Hmph, now you have nothing to say. Today I shall destroy the imperial pce of your kingdom. Jian Chen sneered as killing intent appeared in his eyes. With a single thought, the energy in the world began to form fire around his body in heavy concentration. In a sh, it transformed into three different des of fire that began to destroy the imperial pce. Stop! The two Heaven Saint Masters cried out as they shot out their hands. Three different Sword Qi sts flew forward to stop the me swords. With explosive bangs, the fire swords were ripped apart and set the entire pce alight with a bright glow. Sire, this is nothing more than a misunderstanding. Our Qiangan Kingdom does not wish to interfere with your war, please stay your hand. Qian Yun spoke. He was well aware of Jian Chens strength, so to protect the kingdom from falling into disaster, he couldnt help but plead out loud to him. Wishful thinking! Jian Chen taunted. If the enemy had not been afraid of Jian Chens strength, they would have chased Jian Chen out of the pce a long time ago. Since you stuck your nose into something that doesnt concern you, then I will kill you. Jian Chen whispered. The azure and violet Origin energy began to grow in his right hand before solidifying into a meter long sword that shot toward the two men. Seeing the azure and violet glow, Qian Yun had a fearful look on his face as he cried out, Be careful, he has a strange energy aiding him, do not let his sword sh with yours! Chapter 423: Cave of the Saint Ruler Chapter 423: Cave of the Saint Ruler After hearing Qian Yuns warning, the other elder nodded his head and formed a meter long machete. With a wave of his hand, the de came swinging down toward Jian Chen. At the same time, Qian Yun had taken out his sword to attack him as well. Jian Chen waved his own sword, causing the Origin energy toe flying out from the de like a wave toward the two men. Brandishing his right hand, the Origin energy traveled toward the two elders with an azure and violet trail. Heeding Qian Yuns advice, the other Heaven Saint Master made sure he didnt touch the azure and violet Origin energying at him. Retrieving his weapon, the elder leaped back for a moment before charging at Jian Chen with his machete flying at him in quick session. Jian Chens Origin energypletely smashed through the projectile Sword Qi sent by the elder and washed over the area with the remaining energy, ravaging the ce with dust. Smoke filled the air and things in the pce were sent flying about due to the energy. All Devouring Sword Qi! Qian Yun bellowed as his sword began to sh bright with power. In the next moment, a meter long piece of Sword Qi came stabbing through the sky before speeding toward Jian Chen. An oppressing amount of pressure could be felt as the Sword Qi came out, locking Jian Chen into ce. This one move from Qian Yun was evidently an Earth Tier Battle Skill. Moving his body to dodge, Jian Chen saw that the All Devouring sword Qi had locked onto him. He couldnt shake off the skill, meaning that Jian Chen could only try to destroy it. Jian Chens eyes shed once as he began to bend the fire element in the world to his control. Three swords materialized from the fire and began to bring the temperature of the area to a boiling point. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The three des zoomed through the air toward the All Devouring Sword Qi battle skill from Qian Yun. Bang! The two sides met with a loud explosion and sted the entire area with the impact. mes burst out everywhere in a spectacr sight, destroying parts of the pce and killing several nearby soldiers who were too close too the st. In the chaos of the pce, even the elite trained soldiers could easily lose their lives here. Diving for shelter to hide behind, the soldiers tried their best to survive. Wrapping himself with the wind element, Jian Chen began to charge at Qian Yun with his Origin energy sword at the ready. Qian Yun looked at Jian Chen for a moment before turning to look at the extremely damaged pce. Without hesitation, he flew away from the pce to lead Jian Chen away. Jian Chens eyes shed with the azure and violet glow once more with each color appearing in both eyes, giving him a bone chilling re to whoever could see it. Suddenly, the pieces of stone began to fly up into the air and shoot straight at Qian Yun with frightening speed. Qian Yun had seen Jian Chens strength for himself when he was at the Pingyang Kingdoms stronghold, so he didnt dare belittle Jian Chen. Saint Force began to rush out of his body to serve as a protective shield to protect himself against the stones. The azure and violet stones chased after Qian Yun with a terrifying amount of power. As they impacted against his Saint Force, the shield shook once before repelling the stones in session. Jian Chens Origin energy transformed into an azure light that began to surround all of the stones he had shot before. In a sh, they flew back toward Qian Yun and stabbed in between his eyes with the Origin energy aiding them. Now that he was surrounded by the stones, Qian Yun had no other choice but to use his Saint Weapon to try and block Jian Chens strike. Ding! With a clear crack, Qian Yuns Saint Weapon received two new jagged holes, causing Qian Yun to spit out a mouthful of blood. As soon as his first strikended, Jian Chen chased after him with a second strike, his Origin energy transforming into a stunning ray of light that was aimed between Qian Yuns eyes with deadly precision. Qian Yuns face fell as he realized that he would have to use his Saint Weapon to defend himself once more to cover his retreat. When the Origin energy mmed into Qian Yuns Saint Weapon, another crack became visible. Following another mouthful of blood, Qian Yuns protective barrier could no longer be sustained and disappeared instantly. As soon as it dropped, the floating stones nearby perforated into his body and stained his body with blood. Qian Yun could only let out a howl of pain before dropping down from the skies. Qian Yun! The other elder cried out in shock before chasing after Qian Yuns body. Jian Chen sneered as his killing intent spiked once more. Pointing his finger, all of the floating stones turned around and flew at the remaining elder. Shouting out loud, the elder burst with Saint Force and used it to repel all of the iing stonesing at him. Jian Chens left hand unclenched, materializing a sword made from fire. With a flick of his hand, the intensely hot sword shot toward the elders barrier in an attempt to destroy it. Bang! After the smoke cleared away, the elder could be seen with blood dripping down from his pale face before falling down to the ground along with Qian Yun. Jian Chens body flew down after the two with his Origin energy sword shooting for the two. His eyes were icily cold with killing intent apparent in them. It was clear to see that Jian Chen did not n on letting the two go. Seeing Jian Chen pursue them, the elder with Qian Yun had a desperate look on his face. After this exchange, he finally understood how strong Jian Chen was and how futile it was for him to try to defend himself against him. This is the consequence of your Qiangan Kingdom meddling in this war. Today your imperial pce will perish and your Qiangan Kingdom will fall. Jian Chen spoke. Halt! A panicked voice called out as arge group of people came rushing toward them. Judging from their clothes, they were all high ranking men, and the middle-aged man leading the charge was wearing an eye-catching dragon robe of purple and gold. When the group saw the two heavily injured men, they all turned extremely grave in the face. The man with the dragon robe knelt in front of Qian Yun and asked, Royal ancestor, are you alright? Qian Yuny on the ground powerless with a vacant look toward the sky. This is all my fault. If I had not coveted Chang Wujis Heaven Tier Battle Skill so much, then todays events never would have happened. Royal ancestor, dont say such words. This is the fault of our Qiangan Kingdom being weaker than before. The man wearing the dragon robe grew sad before turning to meet Jian Chen, Senior, I know you came here in regards with the Gesun Kingdom. I, the King, will proim that our Qiangan Kingdom will no longer meddle with the Gesun Kingdom. So please forgive my ancestor for this slight. There was a cold smirk on Jian Chens face as he spoke, Your words are of no use. Today I shall tten your imperial pce and destroy what the Qiangan Kingdom stands for. Jian Chens words caused everyone to grow serious. By now, no one doubted that Jian Chens words were serious. After defeating two Heaven Saint Masters, an individual like this would be able to do as he said. There was no one left in this group that could go against an entity that could bend the worlds energy to his will like a Heaven saint Master. Every person gathered here belonged to the higher echelons of the Qiangan Kingdom and supported the kingdom with their skills. If they were to all die, then the Qiangan Kingdom would truly be killed off in name. Growing troubled, the king of the Qiangan Kingdom tried thinking of a solution. With a bright gleam of his eyes, he spoke, Senior, if you spare my Qiangan Kingdom, then I will tell you a secret. At this, Qian Yun instantly knew what the king was speaking about. Panicking, he spoke, No! You mustnt tell him that! Royal ancestor, if our Qiangan Kingdom were to disappear, then what is the point of us safeguarding this secret? Even the kings face had a helpless look to it, evidently he too did not wish to tell anyone this secret. Jian Chens eyes shed curiously, What secret is that? We know of the location of the cave of a Saint Ruler. Senior, if you promise to spare our Qiangan Kingdom and promise to not make any excuse to attack our kingdom again, then I will tell you of its location. The king spoke with an anxious look. Upon hearing of the fact that there was a cave of a Saint Ruler, Jian Chens heart couldnt help but skip a beat. The killing intent began to recede from his body as he began to calm down. With some hesitation, Jian Chens spoke, If the location of this Saint Rulers cave is of some ravaged area, would I not be falling for a trick of yours? Absolutely not! The king had a serious look on his face. The owner of this cave belonged to an Imperial Protector of our Qiangan Kingdom a thousand years ago. At the end of his lifespan, he died while meditating in the cave. But before he died, he hadid down an array to protect the caves entrance, meaning that no one has ever been able to enter the cave for a thousand years. Chapter 424: Kendall? Chapter 424: Kendall? Absolutely not! The king had a serious look on his face. The owner of this cave belonged to an Imperial Protector of our Qiangan Kingdom a thousand years ago. At the end of his lifespan, he died while meditating in the cave. But before he died, he hadid down an array to protect the caves entrance, meaning that no one has ever been able to enter the cave for a thousand years. Jian Chen was silent for a moment as his eyes shined brightly, but a look of hesitation still remained on his face. He was deeply intrigued by the words of the king, and if his words were true and there was a cave of a Saint Ruler, there would definitely be a Ruler Armament and skeleton within the cave. These two distinct things were filled with the energy of a Saint Ruler who died in a seated meditation. Every Saint Ruler at the Ninth Heavenly Layer would leave behind a tremendous amount of energy within their skeleton and would also leave behind their Saint Weapon. Both of these were priceless treasures within the Tian Yuan Continent and even the strongest ns wouldnt have such an item. However, there was a huge barrier in the words of the Qiangan Kingdoms king in regards to the cave. With no one being able to enter for a thousand years, Jian Chen couldnt guarantee that it would remain in its pristine state after so long. If there was another expert that had managed to enter and take away the precious goods within it, it would be his loss. Seeing Jian Chens hesitation, the king instantly knew what he was thinking about and grew anxious. Whether he could protect the Qiangan Kingdom or not depended on if Jian Chen was interested enough in this Saint Rulers cave. Senior, the cave of a Saint Ruler would most definitely contain many precious items that even I am not aware of. I use this secret in exchange for the safety of my kingdom. You are at no disadvantage for this, and this is a secret that only the king of the Qiangan Kingdom and the royal ancestor knows. If you kill the both of us, then you will never know the location of the Saint Rulers cave. The king spoke anxiously, trying to convince him quickly. Jian Chen continued to debate with himself for an even longer amount of time before atst sumbing to his curiosity. Agreeing with the Qiangan Kingdoms king, he spoke, If what you tell me about the cave is true, I will agree to spare your Qiangan Kingdom. Senior, you must promise me that you will not make trouble for my Qiangan Kingdom in the future. As long as my Qiangan Kingdom is safe, I will tell you the location of this cave. The king was no idiot and spoke again to make sure of the safety of his kingdom. He was worried that after Jian Chen entered the cave, he wouldter find some other excuse to attack the Qiangan Kingdom. Jian Chen naturally understood the kings concerns and nodded without hesitation, I will agree to your conditions. Hearing this, the king let out a sigh in relief. Although the cave of the Saint Ruler was top secret, it did not supercede the importance of his kingdom. There was no need to safeguard a secret if it meant his kingdom were to be destroyed. Furthermore, this cave had a strong array formation that prevented anyone from entering. Qian Yun had tried to enter many times before but to no avail. Thus this secret was one they could not use or had no need of. If they couldnt use it or collect the treasures within it, it was a useless thing to protect and negligible inparison to their kingdom. Afterward, Jian Chen followed the king into his study and was given a map. Senior, the location of the cave is located here. There will be an array formation protecting the cave from entry. I entrust this map to you and hope that you will abide by our agreement. Jian Chen took the map and looked it over carefully. He realized that instead of the cave being located at the center of the kingdom, it was in fact several hundred thousand kilometers southwest in a mountain range. Putting away the map, Jian Chen spoke, I hope that you are not lying to me. If I find out this map is false, I will not forgive this mistake. Please do not worry, senior. This map is definitely authentic. My royal ancestor has visited this cave many times before but was never able to enter. The king swore. Jian Chen wasted no words with him and left the area. He benefitted greatly from the Qiangan Kingdom. He had no idea that he would be able to obtain such a secret that was the cave of a Saint Ruler. This was a secret that would make every n on the continent fight over to obtain. After Jian Chen had left, the pale faced Qian Yun walked into the room with a badly bruised look. There was blood all over his clothes,pletely voiding him from his previously schrly look. The king of the Qiangan Kingdom looked at Qian Yun with concern, Royal ancestor, are you fine? Qian Yun sat down in a nearby chair and spoke dimly, Ai, this sin of mine has involved the Qiangan Kingdom, regrettably. Royal ancestor, please do not say such words. Our Qiangan Kingdom did not have enough people to protect it, thats all. The king spoke in constion. Qian Yun sighed, Qian Feng, The cave of Khenaton has been revealed, meaning we no longer need to safeguard its secrets. The array formation will do its job. Even a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master would find it difficult to enter it, we cannot allow this to just be given to the Gesun Kingdom. When I am healed, I shall go report this to the ns. Royal ancestor, would this not anger that expert? The king spoke in concern. Hearing this, Qian Yuns eyes shed coldly, This is a secret we cannot tell those ns foolishly, but I will exchange it for that mans life. ...... After Jian Chen left the imperial pce, he began to travel back to the Gesun Kingdom. Although he had originallye here with the intent of destroying the pce, instead he had profited from this venture for the future. An hourter, a small city could be seen, this was the Second ss City Jian Chen stayed inst time. Seeing the Second ss City, Jian Chen couldnt help but think back to the inn he had stayed in and the shop owner. At that time when he first saw the mother and son, he had felt that the two looked quite simr to someone he had seen before. As Jian Chen floated overhead, he began to descend down into the city right in front of a crowded street. The originally noisy street instantly became quiet. A Heaven Saint Master appearing on the streets caused a giant tremor of shock throughout, causing everyone to stare at Jian Chen. There was surprise and respect reflected in their eyes. Out of the 700 million poption of the Qiangan Kingdom, there was only eight Heaven Saint Masters. Thus, the chances of a Heaven Saint Mastering to this Second ss City was extremely rare; it would be lucky if one came every hundred years. So when Jian Chen descended down from the skies, everyone couldnt help but be surprised. Jian Chen looked around for a moment before wrapping himself up with the wind element and disappearing from the streets in a fast blur of speed. It had only been a little over two hours since Jian Chen had left the city so it didnt take long for Jian Chen to arrive back at the inn he had stayed at. Walking into the inn, Jian Chen was stunned at what he saw. The inn was in disarray with all of the tables and stools broken into splintered pieces with bloodstains everywhere. Sitting at one of the counters, the shop owner of the inn was holding her head between her hands while crying out in grief. On her clothes, several footprints could be seen. Quickly walking forward, Jian Chen squatted down to where the shop owner was. Shopkeeper, what has happened? Who did all of this? Tilting her head up, the shop owners puffy red eyes were brimming with tears. Upon recognizing Jian Chen, her face registered him with shock and fury before quickly restraining her emotions. Immediately kowtowing her head to him, she pleaded, My lord, I beg of you, you must help my son. Please help rescue my son! Jian Chen helped the shop owner up and spoke, Shopkeeper, what happened here? My lord, this was the work of the Yangji Sect. After being bulliedst night, the Yangji Sect came back earlier today for revenge. As they were smashing up the ce, my son tried to stop them but was taken back with them as a result. The shop owner cried out in grief. Hearing this, Jian Chens face grew grim as he realized the folly of his actions. Because of him, the inn had been involved. My son, my poor child! You cannot let anything happen to you! You are of my flesh and bone, if you die before your mother, then your mother doesnt wish to live any longer! Kendall, wretched Kendall, where did you go?! After leaving for so many years, our child has been taken by the Yangji Sect! You consciencecking Kendall, if you dont return, then dont even bother thinking about your wife and child! The shop owner wailed with helplessness. Upon hearing the name of Kendall, Jian Chen immediately froze up as he looked at the shop owner in rm. What did you say? Kendall, did you just say Kendall? Chapter 425: Saving a Life Chapter 425: Saving a Life The grieving shop owner did not take note of the abnormality in Jian Chens words and continued to bawl, My lord, I beg of you, you must save my only son! If anything happens to my child, then I have no desire to live anymore! The shop owner was an ordinary citizen with no strong backing, meaning the Yangji Sect had no problems dealing with her. Right now she could only hope that Jian Chen would help her. She knew that he did not fear them, meaning he had some sort of power or background. Jian Chen grabbed onto the shoulders of the shop owner and stared carefully at the shop owner. What did you just say, Kendall? Are you talking about Kendall the mercenary? Could you be his family members? Jian Chens body began to tremble with emotion. The family of Kendall had always been his biggest regret, and weighed on his mind heavily. At several points, this regret had ate away at Jian Chens mind, but now that he had finally news on Kendalls family, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel overjoyed. Reacting to Jian Chens words atst, the shop owner wiped away her tears and spoke to Jian Chen skeptically, My lord, do you know of my Kendall? He is my husband and father to my Sans. Jian Chen sucked in a sharp breath of air before trying to calm himself. Closing his eyes slowly, he couldnt help but think back to uncle Kendalls appearance before slowly bringing his hands up from the shop owners shoulders. Suddenly, the energy of the world began to rush into the inn before forming a brilliant glow of light around Jian Chens hands. In a moment, the entire inn was filled with this energy. Looking at the magical glow that Jian Chen seemed to be doing, the shop owner had never seen such a sight before. She could only stare with wide eyes as Jian Chens act of magic continued to captivate her. Not too long after, the face of a man could be seen in the light. By using his control of the world energy, Jian Chen was able to use the energy of the world to recreate a picture of Kendalls face. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the shop owner. Just as he was about to speak, the shop owner cried out in shock, Kendall, that is my Kendall! My lord, have you seen my Kendall? The shop owner was beside herself with joy. She had not seen Kendall for many years now and was still deeply concerned for him. Upon seeing the shop owners recognition of Kendall, Jian Chen finally confirmed the mothers identity. Trying to stay calm, he spoke to confirm it one more time, Aunty, please look carefully, is this truly your husband? Theres no doubt, no doubt at all! He is my Kendall! My lord, have you seen my Kendall? Do you know where he is? Why has he note home in so many years and callously left his wife and child alone to fight for their own survival? The shop owner cried out once more with a new wave of tears. Jian Chens attitude toward the shop owner drastically changed now. Hastily holding the shop owner up, he spoke with concern, Aunty, please sit down first. Are you wounded, did they do anything to you? Jian Chens tone became warmer, and when he looked at the footprints on her clothes, Jian Chen felt a righteous fury wash over his entire body. Right now, the woman in front of him was the family of Kendall. The family he had bitterly searched for so long. Jian Chen would not stand for any wrongs or abuse that happened to them. My lord, please, have you seen or know where my Kendall is? Why has he not return home? The shop owner dearly missed Kendall and continued to ask about his whereabouts. That is... Jian Chens face fell as he began to stutter, not knowing what to say. How could he say that Kendall exchanged his life for Jian Chens when the Golden Fur Tiger King had chased them through the Magical Beast Mountain Range? Or even that Kendalls skeleton could no longer even be found? After a split moment of hesitation, Jian Chen immediately changed the topic, Aunty, we can talk about thister. Let me save your child first. Yes yes, please save my Sans. He is my only son, he cannot have anything happen to him! My lord, I beg of you, please save him! The mother pleaded once more, deeply hoping that Jian Chen would help her. Jian Chens face grew serious as he asked, Aunt, where did the Yangji Sect take Sans. Ill bring him back. The Yangji Sect took him somewhere, but I dont know where. The shop owner cried. Thinking for a moment, Jian Chen responded, Then, aunty, lets find one of the Yangji Sect. In such a short amount of time, they shouldnt have left the city. Jian Chen quickly took her outside. Seeing how willing Jian Chen was to help her, the shop owner was overjoyed. When she realized that Jian Chen was just a single person, she couldnt help but feel some doubt. My lord, the Yangji Sect is one of the strongest sects in the Qiangan Kingdom. They have many people, so we should get some people to help first. Jian Chen smiled, Aunty, you neednt worry. I will definitely bring Sans back, soe with me. Jian Chen pulled at her to follow. One moment then, I need to lock the inn... The Yangji Sect was extremely well known in the Qiangan Kingdom. Practically everyone within the kingdom knew of them. By now, it hadnt even been four hours since the Yangji Sect came, so Jian Chen could easily ask the people on the streets for their whereabouts. Quickly taking the shop owner to the temporary residence of the Yangji Sect, Jian Chen and the mother could only see arge and luxurious inn. Dear customers, would you like a room for the night or a meal? As they entered, a waiter of the inn immediately greeted them with a curious look as he saw the footprints on the shop owners clothes. Seeing how sorry she looked, he didnt know whether to drive her out, since she didnt seem like a guest who could even afford a meal here. Ignoring the waiter, Jian Chen spread out his omnipresence to cover the entire inn. In a sh he discovered the location of the people from the Yangji Sect and took the shop owner with him. Honored customers, might I ask how to serve you? The waiter spoke as he moved alongside the two with a nod of his head. Jian Chen tossed a gold coin to the waiter, Theres nothing, go back to your own tasks. The Yangji Sect were all residing within their own special courtyard. Jian Chen walked along a passageway to get to this courtyard before being finally stopped by two middle-aged men at the doors. Sire, this is the territory of the Yangji Sect. Without permission, you may not enter. A man said. Yangji Sect, Ive been looking for you. Jian Chens eyes shed brightly as the energy of the world gathered in his hands. With the speed of lightning, he mmed his hand against the two mens chests. The two men were Saint Masters in strength, meaning they were ants in the eyes of a Heaven Saint Master like Jian Chen. They simply had no strength and could only be sted ten meters back with a trail of blood escaping their mouths. Aunty, lets go in. Jian Chen spoke as he walked in. The shop owner quaked with fear as she followed behind Jian Chen. She looked at Jian Chen in a new light now. She hadnt thought that this youth, who wasnt much different in age to her son, would be strong enough to send two decently strong men flying without a problem. How audacious, who dares cause trouble here? Right as Jian Chen entered the courtyard, a low shout could be heard. Ten uniformed men came charging forward to greet both Jian Chen and the shop owner. Jian Chens eyes swept across the group with a cold smile. However, the woman behind him was not as calm and collected as he was. She couldnt help but look down at the ground with an extremely timid expression as if she couldnt stand looking at them. Kid, who are you. Why have youe into our Yangji Sects territory? A middle-aged man spoke with a chilly voice. Jian Chens hands folded against his chest, causing the tiger cub to leap onto his shoulder. With a bright look, the cub began to look around the area. Have your bosse on out. Jian Chen spoke expressionlessly and with a detached voice. The middle-aged man grew furious, Impudence! Youngster, who do you think you are to talk to us this way. Do you not see us at all? Arrest him and await the third masters orders. Yes! The group replied as twenty men brought their Saint Weapons out, one after another, to charge at Jian Chen. Snorting, Jian Chen looked to a nearby tree. Twenty leaves from the tree broke away and shot toward the group with blinding speed. At that moment, the previously weak leaves instantly transformed into sharp pieces of steel, spearing the throats of the twenty men. The twenty men from the Yangji Sect hadnt even traveled a few steps before falling to the ground dead. Chapter 426: The Killing Intent Skyrockets Chapter 426: The Killing Intent Skyrockets Jian Chens actions quickly killed the Yangji Sect men with quick stabs through each of the twenty mens throats, leaving the rest of the men all stunned. The remaining few men thought themselves fortunate that they did not charge at Jian Chen, otherwise they would have been the onesying on the ground instead. Everyone from the Yangji Sect was utterly shocked and tried to hide the fear in their eyes. Although Jian Chen was many years younger than them, the method he had used to kill the twenty men had shocked them. Sire, just who are you? The first person spoke, his voice began to treat Jian Chen with a more respectful voice. Call out your leader immediately, otherwise, I will kill you all. Jian Chen spoke coldly. You... The middle-aged man growled. The Yangji Sect were a high symbol of power within the Qiangan Kingdom. Even the prince of the kingdom could not easily get away with mocking them. Thus, this cavalier attitude of Jian Chen toward his Yangji Sect was something that infuriated the man, but he didnt dare do anything due to his weakness. What has happened, why is there such amotion? At that moment, a deep sounding voice could be heard as a long-haired, ck robed man came walking into the courtyard. The mans face was steadfast and looked to be around fifty years old. In his eyes, a bright glint could be seen. Third teacher! Third teacher! ...... Upon seeing this man, every single person bent down in a respectful bow toward him. The third teacher walked up to the group and was immediately informed by the middle-aged man, Third teacher, youvee just in time! Not only has he caused trouble, but he has killed twenty of our disciples, this is an unforgivable crime! Ignoring what the man had said, the neer looked at Jian Chen for a moment as if studying him. Turning grim, the man had taken notice that despite Jian Chen looking around twenty years old, he was an extremely unusual person. Sire, who are you, and why have you crossed paths with my Yangji Sect? The third uncle spoke with a dark expression. Third teacher, why spare words on this man? He has killed twenty disciples, just how could we forgive him for this? The middle-aged man standing beside the third teacher gnashed his teeth in anger as if trying to convince him. The third teacher lifted a hand to calm the man before turning back to wait for Jian Chens response. Jian Chens hands remained crossed against his chest and ignored the third teacher. Only the woman standing right behind Jian Chen could be heard quaking in fear, but even she remained quiet. Earlier today, your Yangji Sect abducted someone. Bring him out here immediately, otherwise, do not me me for being unkind. Jian Chen spoke with an icy tone. The third teachers expression suddenly changed to grow dark as he spoke, Sire, are you aware of the consequences your words may bring you? My Yangji Sect is not an entity you can easily provoke. I dont care what sect you belong to. Return the person back to me and kneel down in apology. Otherwise, you and your men will never leave this ce alive. Jian Chen spoke. Since they had taken the son of his uncle Kendall, there was no way he would forgive such an action. How brassy! The third teacher roared in anger. You who dont know the immensity of the earth and the heavens! Why dont you show me your potential then! With that, the man materialized a blue machete in his hand and shot toward Jian Chen with lightning quick speed. Sneering, Jian Chen revealed a cold smile as he pointed a finger at the man. Instantly, an azure and violet colored Sword Qi shot from his finger and toward the iing third teacher. Ding! A cracking sound could be heard as the azure and violet Sword Qi urately stabbed into the third teachers machete. The power within this finger sized attack was so strong that it caused the third teachers forward momentum toe to a grinding halt before instantly blowing him back through the air. Somersaulting backward, the mannded on his feet several meters away from his original position. With some difficulty, he stabilized himself, but his facial expression afterward was very troubled as he looked at Jian Chen. His own strength was decent as an Earth Saint Master, but to think that he would have been pushed back by a single shot of Sword Qi. Then, the third teacher realized something and gasped in shock, You... youre a Heaven Saint Master. As soon as everyone heard this, they were aghast with shock and their eyes popped wide open with surprise. I will count to three, if I do not see the person you took, dont think about escaping with your life. Jian Chen spoke coldly without any more patience. Qu-quick, bring that guy out. This time, the third teachers voice was not as steadfast as before and quickly barked out an order. Even the other men from the Yangji Sect didnt have the same bravado as before. shing a quick look of terror at Jian Chen, several men instantly scampered to go bring the man Jian Chen was looking for. Quickly, a bloody figured was brought out by the Yangji Sect. His hair was messy and his body was filled with wounds from a whip; even his clothes were on the verge of tearing apart. When the woman standing behind Jian Chen saw the bloody figure, she let out a shriek of horror and charged bravely straight through the men and toward the youth with a great cry, My Sans! My dear son, how could such a thing happen to you! Ah, my poor poor child...! When the third teacher saw the state the child was in, his face had instantly fallen. He never would have thought that the proprietress of a smalltime inn would somehow manage to have a connection to a Heaven Saint Master and thus he had not spared the whip with their captive. But now that the youth was in such a state, he nervously waited to see if Jian Chen would be angered. The Yangji Sect let the youth go, and with fear, they turned to look at Jian Chen before silently walking back. Jian Chens dark face looked at the state of the youth and squatted down to take a closer look at his wounds. Instantly, arge amount of killing intent exploded from Jian Chen and flooded the entire courtyard. Jian Chens eyes frosted over as his killing intent skyrocketed, Yangji Sect, I, Jian Chen, will destroy every single one of you. Chapter 427: Killing the Yangji Sect Chapter 427: Killing the Yangji Sect Upon hearing Jian Chens deration of destroying the Yangji Sect, everyone within the sect became furious. Despite everyone fearing Jian Chens immense strength, the third teacher couldnt help but cry out, Sire, the Yangji Sect has deep roots in the Qiangan Kingdom some even with the royal family. You should think about the wordsing out of your mouth before you speak them! I will have you all in here today. Jian Chen spoke as even more killing intent exploded out from him. All of the nearby trees began to shake and explode before transforming into wood splinters that shone with an azure and violet glow. Traveling through the air, the wood splinters suddenly found themselves shooting straight for the Yangji Sect. Out of the entire Yangji Sect men gathered here, only the third teacher was an Earth Saint Master. Everyone else were Great Saint Masters and below, meaning there was absolutely no way for them to defend themselves against a Heaven Saint Master. Without any resistance, each person was instantly riddled with holes. Even the Earth Saint Master found it extremely hard to defend against. The wood splinters found it extremely easy to pierce through his Saint Force defenses and instantly spear through his body in various different ces. In an instant, more than a dozen Yangji Sect men had died without a problem. Their blood stained the ground below them and had even spread into the air to create the bloody stench of death. My child, ah my poor child. Wake up! Dont scare your mother like this. If you die, then your mother doesnt wish to live either! The woman continued to cry, not even noticing the bloodbath that urred around her. Jian Chens killing intent slowly receded from his eyes as he walked toward the shop owner. Aunty, dont worry. He is still alive; he just fainted from his wounds. Jian Chen spoke with some remorse. He had checked his wounds earlier, and while they were not life threatening, his inner Saint Weapon had been utterly destroyed. In ordance to the continent, that would mean the youth would never be able to cultivate and would forever remain an ordinary man without strength. Upon hearing Jian Chens words, the shop owners eyes lit up as she spoke up in hope, Is that true? My lord, will my child live? Jian Chen nodded his head, Aunty, let us take Sans home. Sans is the child of Kendall, whatever revenge that is nned, I will take it all and allow the Yangji Sect toe to justice. The shop owner was moved by his words and thanked him over and over again, My lord, I thank you truly. My dear benefactor, for as long as this woman lives, I will work as hard as an ox to repay you... Jian Chen immediately stopped the woman there and spoke, Aunty, do not say such words. Uncle Kendall has treated me with such kindness in the past, it is only right that I help you. Let us take Sans home first. Afterward, Jian Chen took the bloody son and the mother back to the inn. Before they left, the woman noticed that the courtyard was littered with corpses, and caused her to be frightened out of her mind. Although she had seen people die before, there was far too many dead bodies here for her. The Yangji Sect stood at the top of the Qiangan Kingdom in strength and so the woman couldnt help but worry. When Jian Chen left the fancy inn, the bloody figure of the youth attracted the attention of everyone. After they left, the waiter immediately ran off to the courtyard where the Yangji Sect were. Upon seeing the dead bodies littering the courtyard, his face instantly paled before running off to notify the shop owner of the inn. Not too long after, a white robed youth with an expensive looking fan came running into the courtyard along with several bodyguards. This youth was the young master and the second son of the patriarch, meaning his identity was extremely well known and could stand on the same level of the prince of the kingdom. He had originally gone out with several bodyguards for a stroll and had coincidentally evaded the massacre. When the second son of the Yangji Sect saw the bloody sight, his face instantly paled. After being told of what happened by the waiter, he immediately ran as fast as he could back to the Yangji Sect without dy. Even the body of his third teacher was left back at the courtyard. The massacre of more than a dozen men from the Yangji Sect was an enormous piece of information that could not be silenced. In a sh, the news had traveled throughout the entire city, even to the mercenary groups residing there. As they traveled, they spread the news even more, resulting in almost everyone knowing what had transpired. But Jian Chen was unaware to the news of the outside world. The only thing he cared about right now was the recovery of the son. Putting the son on the bed, he immediately took out a Radiant Spirit Pill for the youth to eat. As soon as the pill was swallowed, the sons wounds began to heal at an elerated rate. Although his wounds were heavy, the pills quality was even higher, so the wounds began to heal right in front of their eyes. Not too long afterward, Sans recovered to consciousness. But he was still extremely weak; despite the Radiant Spirit Pill curing his wounds, his Saint Weapon had been shattered. This meant that without any Saint Force, recovering his strength would be a difficult thing to do in short amount of time. However for the sake of his recovery, Jian Chen was not stingy with his Radiant Spirit Pills and took out two more. With three pills used, the recovery rate of the youth was astonishingly fast, and had even driven away the weakness from having his Saint Weapon shattered. However, even after recovering, Sans was not happy. He was well aware of what had happened to his body. With his Saint Weapon gone, he had degenerated to be a cripple that would forever remain at the bottom of the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen understood his feelings and said to him, Sans, please dont feel sad. Although you have lost your Saint Weapon, your future will be better than before. I will take your revenge and exact it on the Yangji Sect for you. Benefactor, I cannot thank you enough for rescuing me, but the Yangji Sect is far too strong. It is not worth offending them for my sake. Sans was quiet when he spoke, indicating his sadness. My lord, I truly thank you for rescuing my Sans, but my child is correct. The Yangji Sect is far too strong for you to offend. The shop owner said through her tears. She and her son were themoners of society and the Yangji Sect left a strong impression on them. Neither one wished for Jian Chen toe across any danger for them. Then, the shop owner spoke to her son, Sans, we should leave this ce and go to a faraway vige to live our lives there. It would be better there than to live here in fear and poverty. Before Sans could reply, Jian Chen beat him to it, How could I let that happen? Aunty, Sans,e back with me to the Gesun Kingdom, I will let you live a happy life without danger. The Yangji Sect will not escape my ire, Sans revenge will be enacted through me, otherwise, I would not be able to face uncle Kendall. Upon hearing Jian Chens words, Sans immediately froze up, his sadness scattered away from his eyes. Benefactor, you know my father? Jian Chen nodded his head, Sans, I will tell you about your fatherter, but right now we should focus on your health. Im fine now, but I feel no energy in my body. Sans spoke feebly. Sans, you should rest up for now, tomorrow, I will take revenge for you. ...... The inn was closed for the next day as Jian Chen stayed in it. He wanted to protect the mother and son, and to avoid having the pair ask him about uncle Kendalls whereabouts, he invented an excuse to remain within his room without disturbance. Right now, Jian Chen didnt know how to exin it to the both of them. How could he just say that uncle Kendall had left this world? With Sans terrible situation, Jian Chen did not want to leave another wound on them both. Jian Chen sighed, If only I had known earlier, then I would have stayed silent about knowing uncle Kendall. After some time, the city lords mansion had many influential people gathered there to talk about the ughter of the Yangji Sct. For their city to have several men from a high ranking sect, was no small matter and was bad news for everyone involved with the city. City lord, whoever dares fight against the Yangji Sect is definitely not a minor character. A person of this nature is someone we cannot offend either. Since he was able to kill an Earth Saint Master with ease, his strength must be truly strong. City lord, I received news not too long ago that a Heaven Saint Master had arrived within our city. I believe that the person who killed the Yangji Sect may be the very same person as that Heaven Saint Master. What? A Heaven Saint Master? Dear heavens, this is not someone we can offend. City lord, this is something we should best stay out of. Instead of participating, we should let the Yangji Sect deal with it themselves. The influential people continued to talk for half the day before finally deciding to stay out of trouble. With their current position and the immensity of the ordeal, they did not wish to get involved. On the second day, Sans and the mother left the inn with new clothes. On the streets, Jian Chen had not bothered to do anything as he used his wind element to wrap the mother and son. Taking them into the air, they flew toward the Yangji Sect much to the shock of everyone around. The Yangji Sect was not all that far away from the Second ss City. It was only 500 kilometers to the mountain ranges where the Yangji Sect was located. With an elevation of 5000 meters, a swirl of clouds and mist covered the mountain peaks so anyone who looked at it would feel a tinge of mystery. Chapter 428: Battle at the Peak Chapter 428: Battle at the Peak The Yangji Sect was extremely strong within the Qiangan Kingdom. Their reputation could pressure even the royal family itself. They also had two Heaven Saint Masters which was equal to the number the imperial pce had at any given time. Aside from the Heaven Saint Masters, they had at the very least twenty Earth Saint Masters and several thousand disciples. Have you found out who killed your third teacher? A middle-aged man asked. This child asked the waiter at the inn and several others. The initial judgement is that the person who killed our men is a youth around the age of twenty. As for his identity, I do not know. A youth replied. At this, the middle-aged man seemed to have thought of something and stared seriously at the youth in front of him. A twenty year old youth... Feier, do you happen to know what his appearance is like? The middle-aged mans expression made everyone around him confused at what he had thought of in order for him to suddenly act like this. The youth wasnt stupid and had immediately noticed the change of expression. Looking down, he began to concentrate on his appearance, Father, this child hasnt seen this person, but the waiter said that the man was quite handsome and had very short hair around an inch long. Hair as long as an inch. The middle-aged man hummed as his face grew even more grim. So its him. He matches the description given to us by the elders. I didnt think that after causing so much trouble at the pce, he woulde to cause trouble with our Yangji Sect. It would appear that he is from the Gesun Kingdom. The middle-aged man stood up, Feier, you can go. I know who he is now. It is possible that our Yangji Sect will be faced with danger. For the next two days, you should go hide yourself and wait for things to calm down. I must go warn the elder patriarch for now. Hearing this, the youth instantly nched, he hadnt thought that the situation would be that dire. Cupping his hands, he spoke, Yes, father! Your son will leave now! As soon as the youth left, the middle-aged man looked around himself with a serious expression. Everyone, you should be well aware of this man now. Have everyone prepare themselves. No matter if he charges at our Yangji Sect or not, we must work together to make preparations. News of Jian Chen causing trouble at the Qiangan Kingdoms imperial pce had beenpletely suppressed, but because of the connections to the royal family, the Yangji Sect had naturally found out. Thus, despite not seeing Jian Chen, he was not aplete stranger to him and could guess who he was from his appearance. Yes, patriarch! Everyone replied before setting outside. Afterward, the sect master of the Yangji Sect left the mountains to report the matter to the elder patriarch. As soon as the elder patriarch heard of the matter, he exited out of the belly of the mountain with another pale faced elder. That elder held an esteemed status as a grand elder. Judging from your description, I already know who this mysterious youngster is. He is not from the Gesun Kingdom, but rather has a connection with them. The Blue Wind Kingdom and our kingdom had sent eleven Heaven Saint Masters in total to fight the Gesun Kingdom, but after his appearance, they had to retreat back in defeat. Seven of them were even killed by him before they could even notice meaning his strength is not just for show. The grand elder spoke. This elder was one of the fortunate ones that had managed to escape from Jian Chen from before. Elder Gao, youve healed a decent amount, how likely do you think we will be able to sessfully defend ourselves against him. The elder patriarch of the Yangji Sect spoke calmly as if he did not care for this matter. That mysterious youth caused trouble at the imperial pce yesterday. Even the Fifth Cycle Qian Yun had not been an opponent for him. I do not believe we stand a chance at all. The grand elder spoke. Hearing this, the elder patriarch snorted in disdain, If he had only just caused trouble, then I neednt worry. If he truly dare tries to cause trouble here, he will regret it. Hmph, he is merely a frog in the well that does not know how miniscule he is to the Yangji Sect. Elder Yang, what makes you say that? Could it be you have a way to deal with that expert? The grand elder looked at the elder patriarch with a surprised look. The elder patriarchughed, Let us head to the entrance to the mountains. ...... The Holy Yangji Mountains was where the Yangji Sects station was. Several hundred years ago, the mountain range had decent scenery, but it was an obscure mountain range in the Qiangan Kingdom. After the Yangji Sect upied it, the mountain range came to be known as the Holy Yangji Mountains. As the Yangji Sect grew in strength, the mountains gradually became more and more famous. Today, the Holy Yangji Mountains was proimed the holy mountains of the Qiangan Kingdom and had many disciples visiting it in hopes of bing a disciple. Jian Chen brought the mother and son a thousand kilometers above the air before quickly descending to the entrance at the mountain peak. As soon as Jian Chen arrived, the Yangji Sect had already been prepared themselves with over a hundred disciples standing guard at the entrance with grim expressions. When the very first disciple noticed Jian Chen, he cried out, A Heaven Saint Master has arrived, notify the patriarch! A loud whistle could soon be heard piercing the air and seemingly echoed throughout the entire mountain range. The entire Yangji Sect began to grow restless now as each and every disciple throughout the mountains headed in the direction of the whistle. Jian Chen gave a cold smile; the Yangji Sect had truly prepared themselves for his arrival. Both the mother and son looked on in rm and fear behind Jian Chen. Although they knew how strong Jian Chen was, he was a Heaven Saint Master, but the might of the Yangji Sect was far too powerful. The two had long since given up on the idea of victory, so they were feeling concerned on how Jian Chen would be able to defend himself against the Yangji Sect. The white tiger cub obediently sat on Jian Chens shoulders and continued to blink widely with itsrge eyes. With a nimble leap, it flew from Jian Chens right shoulder to his left and grabbed onto his neck with its ws. Jian Chen looked back to the mother and son, Aunty, Sans. Stay here and dont worry, I wont allow danger toe to you. Benefactor, please worry about yourself first. Sans spoke to Jian Chen. Jian Chenughed carelessly and strode forward. Clenching at the empty air, Jian Chen began to summon all the fire element in the world around his hands, forming two giant swords made of fire. With a zing temperature, the swords flew at the gates of the Yangji Sect. Run! Those who were defending the gates immediately nched and flew away from the me swords that were headed toward the sect. Bang! A giant ng could be heard as the gates to the mountain were instantly immersed in mes and plunged the entire sky into a sea of mes. As it spread out, those dozen disciples that didnt run away in time were caught in it and howled out in pain. The entire world seemed to have erupted as the mes licked away at the entire area. Even the des of grass burst into mes with a bright light that could be seen from far away. Soon enough, even the wooden buildings some distance away from the gates began to burn, ck smoke rising into the air. Jian Chens hands swished through the air as he brought the two swords together to form a single bright sword. With one push, the giant sword buried itself deep into a concentrated area of buildings and burst into mes. Suddenly, two powerful auras filled with anger could be felting straight toward Jian Chen. At the same time, a bright and sharp attack of Sword Qi came flying through the air straight for Jian Chen. Chapter 429: Contest With a Heaven Tier Battle Skill Chapter 429: Contest With a Heaven Tier Battle Skill Jian Chen grabbed at empty sky and sent the me sword at the Sword Qiing at him. Upon contact, a shock wave was formed as the me sword and Sword Qi canceled each other out with an explosive explosion that scattered even the clouds overhead. The buildings within the Yangji Sect wereprised mainly of wood, so they were susceptible to fire. The explosion sent fire everywhere and the buildings easily caught fire. In an instant, the buildings began to light up with fire as many disciples hurriedly tried to salvage the more precious items from the burning wreckage. Many others were desperately trying tobat the mes with water and slow down the spread. In an instant, Jian Chen had caused the entire sect to go crazy. The mother and son looked at the battle with stunned expressions and gaping mouths from how the Yangji Sect had reacted. Despite their shock, they couldnt help but feel some happiness at the panic the Yangji Sect were feeling. At the same time, they couldnt help but feel a little apprehensive. Because of their inability to take revenge, Jian Chen had offended the entire Yangji Sect for them. This made them both worried that Jian Chen woulde across trouble because of them. Mother, the lord is extremely strong, just who is he? Sans spoke with awe and a little fear. The mother could only shake her head with a nk expression, Your mother doesnt know either. However, our benefactor knows your father, and if he is willing to help us this much their rtionship must be a good one. Jian Chens eyes shed brightly as he began to fly up several dozen meters. At the same time, two white robed elders were quickly closing in before finally stopping fifty meters away. The elder patriarch of the Yangji Sect looked at the burning buildings behind him with a dark expression before ring sharply at Jian Chen, Sire, just who are you, state your name. Jian Chen returned the re at the elder patriarch before turning to look at the grand elder with a spike of killing intent. I didnt think that I would see you here. Hmph, you didnt run away far enough. A few days ago, I didnty im to your life, but lets see you run away from this cmity now. Seeing how Jian Chen just tantly ignored him, the elder patriarch of the Yangji Sect looked murderous. Hearing Jian Chens words, the Yangji Sects grand elder grew dark for a moment, Sire, I know all of the Heaven Saint Masters within this area by name or by face, but I have never seen or heard a person of your stature before. Just who are you, and why must you interfere with our war with the Gesun Kingdom? Jian Chen let out a sneer, I am a member of the Gesun Kingdom, but the war is not why I am here. Your Yangji Sect has destroyed the Saint Weapon of the son of my dear friend, rendering him a cripple. I would not be able to rest easily if revenge was not served. So the blood of the Yangji Sect will serve as atonement. Jian Chen spoke before quickly shooting the two me swords back at the two elders. Scattering the attacks with their own Sword Qi, the two elders watched as the mes moved to burn even more buildings instead of fading away. With a furious yell, the grand elder began to gather the water elements in the world and formed a giant sphere of water. Making a fist with his hand, the sphere instantly burst into a giant downpour that extinguished the fire. The water and fire canceled each other out with a crackling sound. The fire evaporated the water and transformed the water into steam that spread through the sky and covered everyones vision. Jian Chen let out a cold smile as he spoke, It seems that even your water could only be evaporated by the fire. Fire began to swarm around Jian Chen once more as he continued to refuel the mes with an even stronger concentration. A bright pink ball ten meters in diameter began to appear before growing progressively hotter and hotter. As if being roasted by the ball of me, the temperature around it started to heat up as well. At Jian Chens actions, the Yangji Sect instantly knew what he was doing and grew panicked. Without any hesitation, the elder patriarch formed a de made from his earth attributed Saint Force and charged straight for Jian Chen in order to stop him. Jian Chen smiled before causing the ball of fire to suddenly explode with a single thought, sending a tremendous heat wave over the Yangji Sect. At the same time, he formed the Origin energy in his right hand and struck at the elder patriarchs Saint Weapon with it. As the two weapons shed, the elder patriarch suddenly spat out blood and hastily retreated. Looking at his own Saint Weapon, there was arge gap in it. Seeing the hole in his Saint Weapon, the elder patriarch was terrified. Looking at Jian Chen, he sputtered, Y-you! Just... just how! His eyes grew wide as if his heart had just been attacked. For opponents on the same level of strength, no matter how strong they were, they would never be able to destroy the others Saint Weapon with such ease. By this point, the mes that came from the ball of fire covered the entire Yangji Sect. Countless buildings caught fire, turning the ce into an inferno. Plenty of disciples from the sect rolled on the ground in an attempt to extinguish the fire on them with howls of misery before quickly sumbing to them. This was no ordinary fire; it was fire that was made with the elements of the world, so those without enough strength would not be able to endure it for long. Those fortunate disciples that didnt get burned scattered throughout the area in an attempt to escape with their lives. Right now there was a clear danger to their lives where even stronger disciples had lost their lives. A danger like this meant that every disciple should try their best to run away from the ocean of fire. A Heaven Saint Master was terrifying in their capability to fight. Even the energy waves from their attacks could cause damage that even an Earth Saint Master would be shocked by. Hua! Before the fire could spread any farther through the sect, arge raincloud began to rain on the fire. Sizzling sounds could be heard as the rain began to evaporate in an attempt to put out the mes. The grand elder floated above the air and continued to bring even more water down tobat the mes. The mother and son had long since retreated several meters. They were afraid of getting too close to the intense, scorching hot mes. Right now, they could only watch in utter shock at the sight in front of them. Was this really the invulnerable Yangji Sect right in front of them? Seeing the rain get heavier and heavier, Jian Chens eyes glinted darkly before moving away from the elder patriarch to fight the grand elder instead. Seeing Jian Chen charge toward the grand elder, the elder patriarch hurriedly cried out a warning, Be careful, his sword has a strange energy to it, dont let it touch your Saint Weapon! Hearing the elder patriarchs warning, the grand elders face shifted ufortably as he gathered the water elements in the world once more. A blue sword appeared in his hands. Trying to dodge the strike of Origin energy, the elder stabbed at Jian Chens chest with the water sword. Jian Chens Origin energy formed sword continued to sh with the water sword the elder had made. Within three exchanges, Jian Chen managed to strike the elders Saint Weapon, causing him to cough out blood from the damage to his Saint Weapon. Just as Jian Chen was about to take the opportunity to end the elders life, an overwhelming amount of power suddenly descended from the sky and locked onto Jian Chens body. Jian Chen could feel his entire body seemingly freeze in ce, making mobility extremely difficult like he was stuck in a quagmire. An intense amount of energy began to pour out from the elder patriarch from his perch in the sky. At this moment, the elder patriarch was like a war god that was descending from the heavens with his hair and clothes flying everywhere. His longsword was pointing straight up with an unbelievable amount of energy gathering at the tip, distorting the space around it. The sky began to darken as the winds began to pick up with a screeching wail. In an instant, the mes that were licking away at the buildings were blown out and the mist on top of the mountains disappeared without a trace. This is a Heaven Tier Battle Skill! Jian Chen looked at the elder patriarch astonished. He hadnt thought that there would be a Heaven Tier Battle Skill here. Even after seeing so many Heaven Saint Masters, not a single one of them had had a Heaven Tier Battle Skill aside from Xiao Tian and Ming Dong. Jian Chens face grew grim. Even a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was something he had to be careful of. Although he could easily kill a Heaven Saint Master, that was reliant on his Origin energy. If he couldnt use it, killing a Heaven Saint Master would require arge sum of energy. A Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Elder Yang, you really did have one! The grand elder looked at the elder patriarch in utter shock. Chapter 430: Guardian Clan Chapter 430: Guardian n Underneath, every disciple looked up from far away. Even from such a distance, the look of respect and admiration toward their elder patriarch was clear to see. The fact that their elder patriarch had a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was something that the disciples could feel joyous about. If he were to use it, the intruder would surely die. Even the higher ranking members of the sect were astounded by this fact. The current acting patriarch was no exception either. Ever since the elder patriarch had founded the sect a few hundred years ago, not a single person had known that he was in possession of one. If it were not for the fact that an intruder of incredible power had came today, the entire world would remain clueless about his Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Die! A Heaven Saint Master would not always need a long time to prepare a Heaven Tier Battle Skill before it was fully prepared. With a loud explosion, the entire world shook and the mountains echoed with the sound. All everyone could see was the giant hundred meter long sword fly out from his Saint Weapon. From far away, it was like a giant sword hade down from the Heavens themselves in a glorious manner. Afterward, the elder patriarch waved his Saint Weapon, causing the giant sword toe dropping down toward Jian Chen with a spectacr light. The light waspressed to the point of resembling a mini-sun with the sharp light rays it was emitting. Even the space where the sword was traveling was starting to crack from the pressure in an extremely noticeable way. Jian Chen had been locked onto by the Heaven Tier Battle Skill, making him unable to move out of the way. With no other choice, he was forced to block it head on. Growing serious, Jian Chen began to concentrate the Origin energy. At the same time, his eyes began to glow with both the azure and violet light in an unholy manner that made him seem more ghost than human. On the ground, several trees were suddenly uprooted as they splintered into several pieces of timber. In the next moment, each one of the pieces shot toward the giant sword, and the light it was giving off while Jian Chen stayed behind and gathered even more Origin energy. As for the mother and son, the surrounding earth rose up to cover them, like a fortified fort with the two protected inside. Not only did the earth rise up quickly, but it alsopressed the material together to be as dense as iron, and from far away, it looked as if it was arge boulder. Bang! Following a giant explosion from Jian Chening into contact with the Heaven Tier Battle Skill, arge wave of energy billowed out like a giant tidal wave. Any building in its path was destroyed and the trees were uprooted. Grass was broken into pieces and even the earth was stripped away of its firstyer. Only the mother and son were protected within the stone fort, but even that had started to crack. After some time, the energy finally started to die down, but the Yangji Sect did not look the same as it had before. The entire ce was nearly barren now. The majority of the nearby buildings had been utterly demolished. Many of the disciples of the sect had even been tossed to and fro with serious damages to show for their pains. Some of the weaker men had even fallen off the sides of the mountains; making it difficult to see whether or not they had survived. The elder patriarch floated up above with a pale face from the exertion. The oue of his sect was not of concern to him, only the enemy in front of him. When he looked down, an unbelievable sight greeted his eyes. Jian Chen could be seen floating up in midair with the Origin energy zing brightly in his right hand. The only difference to him from before the Heaven Tier Battle Skill had struck was that he was slightly pale and his clothes were in tatters. There was also traces of blooding from his nose and lips that trailed down his throat and to his chest. With his clothes in such a tattered state, the pale white flesh could be seen underneath. A Heaven Tier Battle Skill was unbelievably strong, and even Jian Chen had to make use of his entire strength in order to block it. If it had been an Earth Tier Battle Skill, even an advanced one would pose no threat to Jian Chen, but a Heaven Tier Battle Skill waspletely differentpared to an Earth Tier Battle Skill. With just an elemental sword to help him block, Jian Chen wouldnt be able to shrug it off so easily. Jian Chen had to use the Origin energy from the Sword Spirits in order to help, but even then, he had sustained some damage. You... you blocked my Heaven Tier Battle Skill! The Yangji Sect elder patriarch cried out in shock. He couldnt understand how that was possible. Despite it being only a Primary Heaven Tier Battle Skill, it was still a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. He had long since mastered the basics to the skill and could cause devastating damage to even a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, so there should have been no way for Jian Chen to escape with just the damage he showed now. Jian Chens eyes glowed brightly, I had no idea you would have a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, but even with that, it changes nothing. Right after he spoke, Jian Chens eyes grew even brighter as he charged toward the elder patriarch. The elder patriarchs strongest Heaven Tier Battle Skill had been unable to kill Jian Chen, causing him to lose his will to fight. Immediately flying back, he attempted to run away from him. Elder Yang, Im here to help! I doubt that a Heaven Tier Battle Skill didnt cause as much damage as he shows! The grand elder cried out as he charged toward Jian Chen with his blue colored Saint Weapon. The elder patriarchs eyes shed with realization as he spoke, Thats right! Even a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master would be unable to defend my Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Your internal damages must be worse than what youre trying to show us! Hmph, dont even try to trick us with your nonchnt act. The elder patriarch immediately stopped his retreat and regained the will to fight. Taking out his Saint Weapon, he immediately flew back toward Jian Chen to fight him. As if taunting them, Jian Chen began tough out loud. At the same time, the grand elder had already drawn close to Jian Chen and tried to stab in between Jian Chens eyes with his water attributed Saint Force. Jian Chens right hand blurred into motion as the Origin energy made sword stabbed at the Saint Weapon aimed at him. Knowing just how strong the Origin energy was, the grand elder had no desire to cross des with it and immediately changed the trajectory of his de toward the heart instead. Despite Jian Chen losing his Saint Force, his reaction speed was still fast and his body was still strong. Capable of using up to 80% of his original speed, he could easily twist his wrist so that the Origin energy sword chased after the enemys Saint Weapon with a trail of azure and violet. In a moment of light, the two powers shed together, causing the elders Saint Weapon to break off in another piece. The grand elder let out a mouthful of blood as the color drained away from his face. Despite making a great attempt to dodge Jian Chens weapon, he had still been unable to dodge it. Illusion of the Thousand Swords! The elder patriarch had managed to get close as well and used his Earth Tier Battle Skill without hesitation. Images of his sword began to cover the sky in numerous amounts. Each sword looked more real than not with real killing intent pouring from them. Jian Chens eyes shed with the azure and violet light once more. In an instant, Sword Qi began to shoot out from Jian Chens body toward the Earth Tier Battle Skill. They shattered each illusion andpletely dissolved the elder patriarchs battle skill. The Origin energy in Jian Chens hands then transformed into a bright gleam of light that shot toward the grand elder. Pcht! Stabbing through the area between the grand elders eyebrows, the Origin energy immediately pierced his head,pletely obliterating his soul. Elder Gao! The elder patriarch cried out in grief and anger. Jian Chens left hand shot forward to grab the elders Space Ring. Immediately after, the Origin energy shot forth from his right hand to stab at the grieving elder patriarch. The elder patriarchs face fell as he immediately backed away in fear. You will regret your actions on this day! No matter who you are, you have earned my wrath upon your next nine generations. Jian Chen paid no heed to his words and chased after him, Starting from today, well see if the Yangji Sect will even continue to exist. Ignorant man. Do you take my Yangji Sect as a small sect? My sect has a strength far bigger than what you could even imagine! The elder patriarch roared. Hearing this, Jian Chen stopped for a moment as he thought about his words, Could he have some sort of strong support behind him? Hmph, my Yangji Sect cannot even be measured by any means. In front of my sect, you are nothing more than a frog in the well. This division is merely one of the many sects established to look out over the entire continent. Since youve destroyed my Yangji Sect branch here, therelle a day where the Yangji Sect will dispatch an even stronger expert to eliminate you. The elder spat ominously. Jian Chen sneered and said, I dont care who you are. You will not escape today. Without any further ado, the azure and violet Origin energy immediately grew bright before speeding toward the elder patriarch without mercy. The elder patriarch grew dark as he spoke, To offend my Guardian n, you will regret this! With that, the elder patriarch took out a piece of jade from his Space Ring and instantly crushed it. A strange energy immediately rushed out of it before wrapping the elder up in a strange spatial distortion. He quickly disappeared without a trace. Jian Chen was shocked. Blinking his eyes, he spread out his omnipresence to cover an entire fifteen kilometer circumference in an attempt to find just where the elder patriarch had gone, but it was to no use. The elder patriarch had disappeared without a trace and could not be located. What was that mysterious item if it could let someone escape more than fifteen kilometers away? Jian Chen questioned with confusion. Chapter 431: Returning to the East Chapter 431: Returning to the East What was that mysterious item if it could let someone escape more than fifteen kilometers away? Jian Chen questioned with confusion. He was truly curious on what method the elder patriarch had used to escape from the area. Just what was that jade piece he had crushed? Jian Chen began to think about the elder patriarchs words, Guardian n? It seems that the Yangji Sect is truly as he said. Theres something thats not as it seems, but no matter what faction that has me as their enemy, it is nothing significant. The Saint Rulers of the world are seclusive by habit and would note out of hiding toe to such a small area for a personal vendetta. The chances of theming here are far too low to consider. After thinking considering what happened, Jian Chen began to calm down. Looking at the deste area beneath him, Jian Chen immediately thought about the shattered Saint Weapon of Sans and immediately red with killing intent. Yangji Sect, as of today, you are no more. The debt that your sect owed has been paid back a thousand times over. Jian Chen boomed before closing his eyes as dozens of trees exploded. They filled the air with the azure and violet splinters before raining down everywhere, all around the disciples of the Yangji Sect. There were so many splinters that the entire sky was almost covered. They shot down with the intensity of a barrage of arrows. There was no way for the remaining disciples to defend themselves against such a strong attack. In an instant, they all died from the barrage before they had time to even think about just what debt they were involved in. Some of the men barely had time to even cry out in pain before their deaths. The entire area was a ughter ground, and with Jian Chens omnipresence ability to detect anything within fifteen kilometers, no one was outside of his perception. Even an ant could be detected by him, so the disciples had no chance of escaping with their lives intact. The wooden splinters locked onto each disciple and provided them no chance of survival. Even the current patriarch and several other Earth Saint Masters were able to barely survive. In an instant, they tried to surround their bodies with Saint Force, but the splinters shattered it and perforated their bodies with holes, much to their shock. Within several moments, the entire Yangji Sects mountain was littered with the corpses of a thousand disciples. Each corpse possessed a multitude of holes that bled blood which dripped onto the ground below, causing a giant bloody river to form. The scent of blood quickly wafted into the air. The glow in Jian Chens eyes began to slowly recede back to his normal eye color. As he regarded the sight in front of him, Jian Chen waved his hand and watched as the Space Rings of several of the higher ranking members floated up to him. With a quick count, Jian Chen grabbed all neen Space Rings with his hands. Afterward, Jian Chen scoured the entire area for any cultivation manuals and monster cores. To Jian Chen, cultivation methods were a source of money and even the monster cores could be considered to be useful. Although it was not like the Pingyang Kingdom in terms of wealth, it was not that far off either. Each monster core from every level totaled up to 40,000. Included in this sum, were two ss 6 Monster Cores, three hundred ss 5 Monster Cores, and the rest were ss 4 and under. Shortly after collecting every single monster core, Jian Chen let out a sigh. A few years ago, he had desperately fought magical beasts for their monster cores. Now after exterminating an entire sect, he had a bounty far more than he could count. This would surely help Jian Chen increase his strength. Jian Chen began to calm down and flew toward the cracked stone fortress. Before the elder patriarch could use his Heaven Tier Battle Skill, Jian Chen had manipted the earth elements into protecting the mother and son duo so that they would be unaffected by the battle. At such a distance, the Heaven Tier Battle Skill would have been enough to utterly destroy their bodies; this was something that he could not allow. At a thought, the stone fortress cracked open without a sound, revealing the hidden mother and son. Both were extremely pale and were struggling to remain standing. Aunty, Sans, I have avenged you. Jian Chen spoke to them both with a guilty expression. Because of him, Sans had been brought into this mess. The mother and Sans looked at the sight in front of them with wide open eyes. The entire area was tter and more deste than they had seen before. There was arge fissure in the middle of the earth without any buildings in sight. Scars of battle could be seen inflicted everywhere, and just a decent distance away, a giant pile of corpses could be seen bleeding profusely. At such a sight, bothmoners couldnt speak a single word. This was a shocking sight that neither of the two could ever predict. Jian Chen was somehow strong enough to cause the entire Yangji Sect to fall into ruins. For such a cmitous event to happen here, was this even the work of a man? Still in utter shock at Jian Chens domineering strength, it was only now that they had both realized that his strength was far beyond anything they could possibly imagine. Aunty, Sans, let us return to the Gesun Kingdom. I will let you live in peace without any worry being able toe your way. I will not allow anyone within the Gesun Kingdom to bully you either. Jian Chen spoke kindly. Snapping out of her shock, the mother shook her head with a grateful look, My lord, I appreciate your kindness. Youve helped us far beyond than what we deserve, but we cannot keep imposing trouble on you. Weve already inconvenienced you enough. Ive already decided to leave with Sans to a faraway vige to live our lives. How could I let that happen? Aunty, pleasee with me. I, Jian Chen, vow to you. I will definitely have you live a peaceful and fortuitous life. Jian Chen spoke in a hurry. He couldnt let the family of Kendall live in such poverty again. It was only after this second attempt that the mother and son epted to return with him to the Gesun Kingdom, much to Jian Chens relief. Taking them through the air, the three of them left the Holy Yangji Mountain. After they had left, the hidden disciples that had somehow managed to escape the ughter wandered aimlessly around the ruins. The sect did notpletely fall, several disciples had been fortunate enough to be outside the fifteen kilometer range before the massacre could even happen. Despite several disciples still being alive, all of the higher ranking members had beenpletely annihted, and the elder patriarch had escaped through some unknown means. The Yangji Sect was truly dead in all but name. The Yangji Sect was also the number one sect within the Qiangan kingdom. Many people constantly stood by the gates to the Holy Yangji Mountain in hopes of bing a disciple. Because of this constant stream of hopefuls, they had all heard of the ear-popping explosions that had taken ce at the peak of the mountain. Already, many people were starting to point up at the no longer cloudy peak. Just what fortune did the Yangji Secte across for them to set off firecrackers one after another? Thats not right. I could clearly see the Holy Yangji Mountain go up in mes just a while ago. Take a look, even the clouds nearby have turned ck. Did something happen to the Yangji Sect? I feel as if some sort of challenger has caused trouble for them. Have you gone senile? The Yangji Sect is far too strong, even the Qiangan Kingdom cannotpete with them. The Yangji Sect is indeed the strongest sect in the kingdom; they even have the ears of the king. Within our Qiangan Kingdom, just who would dare challenge them? Many of the people who were trying to be disciples of the Yangji Sect had started to guess and conjecture at what had truly happened. Take a look, theres someone flying from the mountain! Thats a Heaven Saint Master! Suddenly, someone with sharp eyes pointed out a figure in shock. For a Heaven Saint Master to fly out of the Holy Yangji Sect, does that mean something has happened at the peak? An intelligent person made the connection between the two events. Since theres no one standing guard here, we should head up to take a look. Afterward, the crowd of people at the foot of the mountain quickly scaled the mountains. Upon reaching the gates, everyone instantly made a full stop with their eyes wide open at the shocking sight in front of them. The Yangji Sect has been destroyed! After seemingly half the day, someone cried out in utter shock, startling everyone. Such news like this could not be stifled. Like wildfire, news that the Yangji Sect had been destroyed spread through the Qiangan Kingdom. That was no concern to Jian Chen as they continued to fly through the air for a couple of hours back to the eastern stronghold of the Gesun Kingdom. Chapter 432: The Traveler Returning Home (One) Chapter 432: The Traveler Returning Home (One) Two days after Jian Chens departure, the Gesun Kingdoms eastern stronghold had stabilized. The Blue Wind Kingdom hadnt tried to attack a second time, so the rubble beneath the walls had been cleared away. Many of the cksmiths and artisans had even repaired and refortified the walls. Carrying the mother and son into the city, he instantly descended near the temporary inn for the army. Still light headed from the shock, the mother and son fell to the ground as if their legs were made of rubber. The mother was not a cultivator and Sans had his cultivation crippled by the others, thus their fortitude wascking. After flying through the air for an extended period of time, the two had felt their legs go numb. Jian Chens sudden descent caused all of the nearby soldiers to be rmed. Immediately sounding the rm, everyone swarmed to the area, but no one was brave enough to get close to see if he was a friend or foe. The sudden change in the immediate surroundings caused the mother and son to be nervous, and they hid behind Jian Chen. The both of them were afraid that another massacre like what happened at the Yangji Sect would happen once more. One of the men suddenly noticed Jian Chens face and lit up straight away. Calling out to the other soldiers, he said, What are you guys doing, this is the honored Imperial Protector! Hurry up and pay your respects to him! Jian Chens identity was known to this high ranking soldier, but the other foot soldiers were not able to recognize him straight away. Although Jian Chens skill was known to everyone, very few knew what he looked like. Hearing themander speak, everyone let out a breath in relief and then cried out loud to Jian Chen, We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector! All the soldiers were curious on just when the Gesun Kingdom had such an Imperial Protector. Not only had they never heard of such an Imperial Protector, they had never seen him before either. Themander walked up to Jian Chen and spoke with a respectful bow, Honored Imperial Protector, this one is Lin Yan. How may I help the honored Imperial Protector? Where is General Liu? Jian Chen asked. As soon as he spoke, Jian Chen looked toward the inn to see general Liu coincidentallye walking out. Upon seeing Jian Chen, the general gave a respectful bow, Honored Imperial Protector, youve finally returned. What has happened while I was gone? Jian Chen asked. General Liu shook his head, Nothing too major. However the information Ive heard keeps oning. Honored Imperial Protector, let us talk about this inside. That will do. Jian Chen nodded in agreement. Turning behind to Sans and his mother, he spoke kindly, Aunty, Sans, you two should rest up for now. You havent eaten all day, Im sure you two are hungry. When general Lius eyesnded upon the twomoners, he saw them as nothing more thanmoners of the lowest degree. They couldnt even look at him without shuddering in fear, causing general Liu to be confused on what connection they had to an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. The mother hadnt objected to Jian Chens words and spoke, If my benefactormands so. Jian Chen let out a bitter smile, What benefactor? Aunty, please call me Jian Chen. How... how could I do such a thing? The mother was bewildered at such a request. Her entire life, she had been amoner at the lowest rungs of society, but even she knew the proper etiquette of society. If even the high ranking general in front of her had to call him as an honored Imperial Protector, the idea of her calling him by the name Jian Chen absolutely terrified her. Hearing Jian Chens words, the general and the previousmander looked at each other in astonishment before looking back at the mother and son with a new expression. Even they hadnt known the name of the Qinhuang Kingdoms Imperial Protector. Seeing how the high and mighty Imperial Protector allowed for the mother and son to call him by name, they looked at the two in a different light. Even general Liu couldnt help but feel excited at this. Although he couldnt personally make a connection with the Imperial Protector head on, he could do so through the mother and son. Being an Imperial Protector was an especially prestigious status. If any family or n could be involved with the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, it would be of a great boon to them. Even an inferior n could be an existence that no other n would dare provoke overnight. Afterward, general Liu called for an officer toe. This officer was in fact another man of his family with the same background. Ordering him to treat the two like guests without any neglect, he then whispered several words to him discreetly. Afterward, the officers face lit up into a smile before respectfully inviting the mother and son. The two were utterly confused at the officers cordial reception and walked away with him helplessly. After all, they were dealing with an army officer. Next up, Jian Chen walked with the general into a soundproof room and began to talk about the information given to them by Xiao Tian, Khafir, and another Heaven Saint Master who had both flew toe here. Everyone began to report to him the information regarding the past two days. Honored Imperial Protector, yesterday morning, weve received intelligence from our northern and western strongholds. The Qiangan and Hidden Dragon Kingdom have withdrawn their armies and have sent envoys in hopes that we are open to negotiations. The general said. Hearing this, Jian Chen had a faint smile on his face. This piece of information was a good thing for the Gesun Kingdom. With two kingdoms retreating, the pressure would be significantly less. Then what of the southern stronghold? Jian Chen asked. Honored Imperial Protector, yesterday weve heard that the Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom have already reached the southern stronghold. Both sides were then brought into a giant battle where two of the Heaven Saint Masters from the Andreas Kingdom died. The rest were immediately injured and retreated, forcing the army to temporarily retreat. General Liu spoke with some excitement. The Gesun Kingdom was still alive for now. Jian Chen nodded in satisfaction; an oue like this was within his expectations. With five Imperial Advisors gathered at the south, Chang Wuji and two other Heaven Saint Masters from the Gesun Kingdom, there was a total of eight Heaven Saint Masters defending the southern stronghold. Unless there was some sort of unexpected development or the Andreas Kingdom dispatched all of their Heaven Saint Masters, the southern stronghold should be fine. Because of the military might of the Qinhuang Kingdom, they could hold off anyone the same level as them with their Heaven Tier Battle Skill. General, there is an important report! Suddenly, a loud voice called out from outside. Hearing this, the general looked grim as he barked, Enter! An armoredmander came walking in as he bowed toward Jian Chen and the other three men. With a letter in his hand, he spoke, General, the Blue Wind Kingdom have started to pull back their armies and sent a letter of surrender. General Lius face lit up in joy as he began to read through the letter. Smiling widely, heughed, Wonderful! How absolutely wonderful! This letter was personally written by the king of the Blue Wind Kingdom! Not only have they pulled their armies from our borders, but they are willing topensate for the damages theyve incurred! Their envoys are on the way in hopes that negotiations can be made with our kingdom! Upon hearing this, the headmaster of the Kargath Academy and the other Heaven Saint Master let out a look of pure relief that could not be contained. By now, the eastern, western, and northern strongholds had beenpletely stabilized. Only the southern stronghold had the army of the Andreas Kingdom within their borders. However, no one was worried anymore. The southern stronghold had eight Heaven Saint Masters, meaning the experts were literally as numerous as the clouds. The Andreas Kingdom simply had no chance of winning against the eight, so their surrender was only a matter of time now. As the four began to calm down, general Liu sat down, Honored Imperial Protector, your trip to the Qiangan Kingdom went smoothly, I take it. En! Jian Chen nodded. You neednt worry about my trip to the Qiangan Kingdom, Ive already solved the problem. Their kingdom has guaranteed that they will no longer act against the Gesun Kingdom. Thats good, very good. This is all thanks to the honored Imperial Protectors tireless work. Our country truly thanks you and will remember your deeds for all eternity. General Liu spoke with gratitude. With that, Khafir and the other Heaven Saint Master spoke of their thanks as well before leaving. Jian Chen took the white tiger cub with him and arrived at the inn where the mother and son were staying. Only the officer, general Liu had ordered to pamper the two, was around. On the table, there was a wide assortment of exotic foods with sweet smelling fragrances that would make anyone hungry. Chapter 433: Traveler Returning Home (Two) Chapter 433: Traveler Returning Home (Two) Upon seeing Jian Chen, the officer cordially greeted Jian Chen. After the officer left, Jian Chen spoke to the mother and son, Aunty, Sans, is this ce agreeable with you? All is well. That officer was a little too enthusiastic, weve felt a little too pampered. The mother joked. After she replied, Jian Chen exchanged several words with the mother and son before finally knowing their full names. The mother was called Shen Fang and was born in a small mountain vige. Both of her parents had died long ago and Kendall was someone who had grown up with her. Even from the start, the two of them had felt an affinity for each other and had been married there in the vige. Sans real name was Ken Xiaosan.The name was a little crude sounding, but the vige elder had been unable to find a better sounding name. At Kendalls suggestion, Ken Xiaosan became Sans name. Kendall had been the strongest in the vige, by the age of twenty-one, he had been able to form his Saint Weapon. As a result, he had often gone into the mountains to hunt for boar, thus earning the respect of the entire vige. However, the vige life did not suit him despite thefort it provided. For the sake of improving his strength and making a better life for his son, he left the vige by himself shortly after Sans was born to travel the continent. For the next twenty years, Kendall woulde back home every so often with plenty of money. The family situation back at home had slowly improved, and he even had several ss 1 Monster Cores for Sans to cultivate with. As their family life grew better, they eventually came to a Second ss City in the Qiangan Kingdom and opened up a small inn for ten years. My lord, our Kendall would alwayse back home at least two or three times every year. But in the recent years, he hasnt sent a letter back home or came back even once. My lord, please tell me. Where has my Kendall gone to? The mother Shen Fang asked once more with a hopeful look. Jian Chen gave a mental sigh as he wiped away any emotion on his face. Aunty, a few years ago, uncle Kendall came across a very profitable mission and had to go to a far away kingdom. Its already been two years, so Im sure hell be home soon. Jian Chen didnt wish to worry the mother and quickly came up with an excuse. Although he knew that sooner orter the truth woulde out, if he could dy it for now, then the two woulde to terms that something had happened to him by themselves. They would at least be prepared, and when the time came for Jian Chen to tell them, they would not be as hurt. Shen Fang had no reason to doubt Jian Chens words and had a small smile on her face as she muttered, No wonder he didnte home after all this time, hes already gone far away. After a while, Jian Chen left the ce. He had already nned to take the two back to Lore City where the Changyang Manor was. With his identity, he had no doubt that no one would dare do anything to them. For the sake of the two, Jian Chen waited another day to let them rest. Otherwise, he would have long since rushed to the Changyang Manor. On the second morning, news from the southern stronghold reported that the Andreas Kingdom had finally fully withdrawn their entire army from the Gesun Kingdom. At the same time, they sent a letter to the king of the Gesun Kingdom with a promise topensate them for the war. Aside from this, the Andreas Kingdom had also sent the prime minister and prince to the Gesun Kingdom as a sign of good faith. Simultaneously, general Liu received an edict from the king in hopes that all the generals of the strongholds could oversee the retreat of the enemy armies and maintain the strongholds once more. By now, the war that had gone on for many months had finallye to an end, but this final conclusion was something that no one had expected. Many of the surrounding kingdoms that had remained impartial to the war sent men to find out what had happened. Not too long afterward, shocking information made its way around. However only the major powers or leaders of each kingdom understood what the information meant, shocking them all. The Gesun Kingdom had managed to build a rtionship with one of the Eight Great Powers, the Qinhuang Kingdom. Although the distance between the two kingdoms was extremely far, the might of one of the Eight Great Powers could not be belittled. Aside from this, the Gesun Kingdom also had a strange youth that was unbelievably strong. He had first appeared at the Pingyang Kingdoms imperial pce and taken the king himself captive. After that, he had gone to the Qiangan Kingdom and killed two experts over there before finally destroying the kingdoms Yangji Sect. He had also killed over a dozen Heaven Saint Masters from three different kingdoms, such an achievement was astounding. Did the Changyang ns ancestor return? No one else but him could have such a strength. Has the ancestor of the Changyang n made the breakthrough? Many experts who heard the news immediately thought of the same person. After hearing that the Gesun Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdom were rted, the news began to spread farther and farther away. Even the kingdoms countless of kilometers away heard the news and dispatched several envoys toe congratte the Gesun Kingdom. About half a hundred thousand kilometers away, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom heard the news. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was one of the strongest kingdoms around and easily had double the poption of the Gesun Kingdom. Within the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, there were sixteen Heaven Saint Masters. Within the imperial pce of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, the monarch sat in a giant throne room with an elder and youth kneeling down before him. Sitting upon the dragon throne, the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom gave a gentle sigh, Who would have thought that the Gesun Kingdom would have be good enough friends with the Qinhuang Kingdom that they were given several Imperial Advisors for assistance? How inconceivable. The king looked down to the two people kneeling in front of him, My son, prime minister Che, Ive called you here today to give you an important mission. I want you to set out to the Gesun Kingdom tomorrow with gifts for them. Ascertain the rtionship between the Gesun Kingdom and then the Qinhuang Kingdom. Prime minister Che, you should know what to do afterward. Your servant understands. The elder spoke. Good! The king muttered before speaking once more, Thends that the Gesun Kingdom upy are extremely fertile. Provided they are given time, they will sooner orter develop into a kingdom that is no weaker than our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. No matter what rtionship they hold with the Qinhuang Kingdom, it is worth our time to make friends with them to benefit us. Ive heard that the king of the Gesun Kingdom dotes upon the princess Ge Lan who is rumored to be the most beautiful woman in the Gesun Kingdom. She even has a talent for cultivation as well. My son, your priority is have her hand in marriage so that our two kingdoms will be tied together by marriage. Your son will follow fathers order! ...... With the great waring to a close, all of the Heaven Saint Masters protecting the strongholds were withdrawn as well. By the second day, Jian Chen and the others nned to leave, but before they could do so, general Liu suddenly found them and said, Honored Imperial Protector, we hope that your group will be able give us the honor of receiving you at the imperial pce. Without hesitation, Jian Chen replied, I still have something important to do, Xiao Tian, you go in my stead. Yes, Imperial Protector. Xiao Tian bowed. There was a regretful look on the generals face, but he understood the meaning. It was beneath an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom to attend such a meeting, but having a regr Imperial Advisor was still more than enough face for the Gesun Kingdom. Imperial Protector, where should we go to find you afterward? Xiao Tian spoke. Go to Lore city, I will be heading there in a short moment. Jian Chen spoke. Lore City! General Liu immediately made note to remember the name. After the exchange, Jian Chen took both Shen Fang and Sans away from the city and speed off into the distance toward Lore City. It was as if he had entered a whole new world where many years had passed. Jian Chen had left the Changyang Manor many years ago as a result of the Hua Yun Sect. Forced to hide his face, Jian Chen had to leave the Gesun Kingdom. When he was a young child he never would have thought that he would have made the transformation to be a triumphant hero. Jian Chen flew through the air with the wind blowing past his face and whistling in his ears with a sharp sound. The mother and son were protected by the wind element around them meaning they could freely fly without a problem. Jian Chen had a strange look on his face as he looked forward and thought to himself. Changyang n, will you still remember the name, Changyang Xiangtian? Hua Yun Sect, how clearly do you remember the youth that you forced away? Chapter 434: Traveler Returning Home (Three) Chapter 434: Traveler Returning Home (Three) Lore City was a First ss City of the Gesun Kingdom, but there were several other First ss Cities, so this city didnt have much weight to it. Within Lore City, there was a total of four great powers. The Changyang n, the Tianling n, the Cheng family, and the Yanshi n. These four powers represented Lore Citys strongest and were all separated within the four cardinal directions of the city. Out of the four of them, the Changyang n had the grandest history. Going back to when the Gesun Kingdom had been established with the Changyang n making their home here. At that time within a fancy and sweet smelling room within the Changyang Manor in Lore City, several people could be seen talking to each other. Within the room, a white robed woman around the age of thirty could be seen pacing the room restlessly. Despite the restless air around her, she still had an umon air that added to her personality and made her look very beautiful still. Fourth sister, are you here? Suddenly, a knock on the door could be heard as a soft sounding voice made an appearance on the other side. At the knock, the woman pacing inside the room opened the door only to see another beautiful woman around the age of thirty as well. Second sister. Upon seeing the woman on the other side of the door, the woman wearing the white dress greeted the neer. After being weed into the room by the white dress wearing woman, the second woman spoke, Fourth sister, Ive noticed that youve been pacing around frequently these days, has something happened? The fourth sister let out a sigh as she gathered her thoughts, Second sister, Ive felt restless these past few days. Its been quite difficult to calm down, but I dont know whats causing this feeling. The second sisters eyes lit up in realization as she let out a gentle sigh, Fourth sister, are you thinking of Xiangtian again? At the name, the fourth sister immediately went quiet and tilted her head down in sorrow as tears began to appear in her eyes. Seeing the state the fourth sister was in, the second sister could only mentally sigh to herself. Fourth sister, please dont be too hard on yourself. Xiangtian was a genius that surpassed all others. The Heavens will surely protect him, it wont be long until he returns. As she spoke, her voice began to fade away as if she herself was losing confidence in her own words. At the age of fifteen, Changyang Xiangtian had been forced to leave the Changyang Manor in order to escape the wrath of the Hua Yun Sect. It had already been several years since that event, and the n had sent people to look for him, but they returned without any news of him. It was almost as if Changyang Xiangtian had disappeared into thin air, and no matter how much they tried, nothing could be done. Thus, everyone within the manor had just assumed that Changyang Xiangtian hade across some sort of misfortune. There was far too many dangers within the Tian Yuan Continent with murder beingmonce. Even if one was in a well-protected city, many ill-mannered mercenaries would often times still kill people. Without even a word, a fight could break out at any moment for any reason. A child that was only fifteen years old would find it hard to survive by himself in such a harsh environment. The second sisters words made Bi Yuntian grieve even more. Her eyes began to well up with tears that slowly trailed down her face. Bi Yuntians body began to shake uncontrobly as she sobbed, I have no idea where my Xianger is, nor if he will even return. After so long without any news, Bi Yuntian had been extremely worried about her only child. The second sister lead Bi Yuntian to her bed and sighed, Fourth sister, dont be too hard on yourself. You and I both wish for the same thing. Mingyues temper was too much. After her dissatisfaction over her engagement a year ago, she ran away in the middle of the night. Up to even now, I dont know where that silly daughter of mine has gone. As a single female drifter, I cant help but feel just as worried. Then theres eldest sister Ling Long, she must be more brokenhearted than the both of us. Ah Hu had all four of his limbs cut off, making life extremely difficult for him. He can only be a cripple for the rest of his life. That must be unbearable for him. I can only hope that when Ah Hu wakes up, he will not decide tomit suicide. ...... Outside of Lore City, an azure and violet light could be seen quickly descending toward the ground before disappearing within the forest. After several hours of traveling, Jian Chen finally arrived with both Shen Fang and Sans in Lore City. Jian Chen slowly walked in between several trees as he looked at the nearby city walls. His expression was quiteplex, but that was because right around here was the home of his family. Although several years had past, Lore City was still the same as it always was. Even the ancient scars from time, and past battles had remained where they were. Outside the city gates, plenty of people could be seen traveling in and out. Perhaps it was because of the war, but there was plenty of men heading into the city. There was only the elderly since all of the able-bodied men had already been recruited for the war effort. Jian Chen looked at the closeby Lore City for a moment before walking with Shen Fang and Sans to the city gates. Now that the war was all but over, Jian Chen had been able to enter the city without any obstructions. After leaving Shen Fang and Sans at an inn for the time being, Jian Chen left almost impatiently for the Changyang Manor. Shortly after that, Jian Chen arrived at the ns manor. There wasnt any noticeable changes to the Changyang Manor from a few years back. The same red wall continued to circle the Changyang Manor with several trees nted around it. Their lush green leaves fell at random intervals, painting a beautiful scene. Jian Chen walked toward the gates to the manor only to see it shut tight. Neither guards could be seen nor could any sounds could be heard. It was almost as if it waspletely quiet in the world. Jian Chen spread out his omnipresence to cover the insides of the manor so that he could see the scenery inside the manor in his mind. There were very few people to be seen inside. Only fifty soldiers could be seen scattered about with a decent amount of servants and maids scurrying about. In the past, there had been well over a thousand people always busy within the manor, but now the manor was like a shrine. The elderly man that Jian Chen had never been able to gauge the strength of before came into sight. Now, Jian Chen was finally able to see his strength; he was a Fourth Cycle Earth Saint Master and currently the only one around. Walking up to the gates, Jian Chens hand knocked against the doors with a loud reverberating sound. Not too long after, the heavy gates began to open as an ordinary looking middle-aged man could be seen. Looking at Jian Chen with suspicion, he spoke, Youngster, who are you? Although he could not be considered courteous, his tone still retained some manners. Jian Chen said nothing and instead pressed against the gates with a little more force. As a result, the heavy doors swung open, revealing the giant courtyards behind it. Who are you, what do you want? The mans face grew a little usatory and his voice even attracted the attention of a nearby squadron. Jian Chen tilted his head up high and spoke to the man, Do you remember the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian! Absolutely no emotion could be detected upon his face. What fourth master, what Changyang Xiangtiang! Youngster, you are spewing rubbish! State your name immediately! The mans eyes immediately hardened into a terrifying re. At this moment, the squadron arrived by the gates. There were ten people in total, and aside from three middle-aged men, there was another thirty year old youth. When those three soldiers heard the name Changyang Xiangtian, their faces immediately registered shock before quickly running forward. Intensely staring at Jian Chen, one of them spoke with impatience, Who are you, have you seen the fourth master, Changyang Xiangtian? Those three soldiers had been soldiers for the Changyang n for a decent amount of time. They had once seen Changyang Xiangtian before and had been involved in the search for him. Thus, when they heard the name, they were instantly familiar with the name. Jian Chen remained silent and looked at the three soldiers that were eyeing him. He didnt recognize a single one of them, but in truth, with so many soldiers, it was impossible for him to recognize every single one of them. The three soldiers couldnt help but intently scrutinize Jian Chens face. Then, one of them immediately came to a realization and cried out, You look exactly like the fourth master... yo-you... youre the fourth master, Changyang Xiangtian! Hearing this, the other two soldiers nched with shock. Looking closer at Jian Chen, they were able to recognize the familiar characteristics to his face despite the years of aging. This youth in front of him was their fourth master, Changyang Xiangtian. The man who had opened the gates could only look at Jian Chen skeptically. He hadnt been at the Changyang Manor for long and had never heard of such a name before. Jian Chen felt a stab of pain his heart. He had left the manor several years ago and had thought that the entire n would have forgotten about him. What he didnt think was that some of the guards would still remember him. Chapter 435: The Clan Leader Has Returned Chapter 435: The n Leader Has Returned You... you really are the fourth master? One of the soldiers asked Jian Chen nervously. While the other two looked at him expectantly. Only the soldiers behind the three showed confused expressions on their faces. Jian Chen nodded his head, Correct, I am Changyang Xiangtian. I didnt think that after so long, people would still remember me. You... you really are the fourth master! Its the real fourth master! The fourth master has returned! The three soldiers all immediately cried out with emotions after his response. They had been dispatched many times to look for Changyang Xiangtian in the past years only to end up with no clues. Searching everywhere for an entire day, they had nevere by any sess. When each attempt ended in failure, they had begun to lose hope. Quickly tell the fourthdy! One of the quick-minded soldiers immediately ordered, sending another soldier running. Jian Chen walked through the gates with a light-hearted steps toward the room where his mother, Bi Yuntian was. Now that he knew of Jian Chens identity, the soldier who had opened the doors for him didnt dare block him. Secretly moving to the squadron, he asked beneath his breath, Brothers, since when did the Changyang n have a fourth master? Do you know who this Changyang Xiangtian is? The soldiers shook their head in a hurry, utterly clueless to who Changyang Xiangtian was. Ive heard my uncle say that the n leader had a fourth son. Aside from the eldest son, second miss and third master, there was still a fourth master. His name seemed to be Changyang Xiangtian. However, he had left the n when he was still young and disappeared without anyone knowing where he went. A guard spoke. Several of the soldiers felt shocked and looked to Jian Chen in a whole new light. Within the courtyards, Bi Yuntian and Yu Fengyan were talking to each other with worried expressions. On Bi Yuntians face, the tear stains were quite noticeable. Fourth sister, I can understand your feelings, so please dont be so worried. Xiangtian is a genius with unparalleled intellect. Im sure that he is currently hiding without any danger in his way. Yu Fengyang spoke gently. She had already repeated these words many times before. Over the years, whenever Bi Yuntian was feeling down, it was Yu Fengyan whoforted her. Sheforted her with the same words each time without any variety to what she said. Fourthdy, fourthdy! Suddenly, frantic cries could be hearding from outside the courtyard. The sound of the gates being knocked on was quite loud, allowing everyone to know that someone was pounding on it with enough strength to break it down. The two women were frightened by the sudden knocks on the door. From her seated position, Yu Fengyan spoke loudly, Whos making so much racket? Have you forgotten your manners? Hearing Yu Fengyans voice, the soldiers outside the gates quivered for a moment before instantly remembering just why they were making a huge racket. Putting down their fists, one of them spoke, Fourthdy, fourthdy! Theres a report! The fourth master, he has returned! Upon hearing mention of the fourth master, Yu Fengyan and Bi Yuntian both didnt know how to react. They were both stunned since even the fact that there was a fourth master was an unknown fact to most of the soldiers. Fourth master... fourth master... could it be...? Yu Fengyan suddenly thought with a startling realization before revealing a doubtful expression. Xianger, its Xianger! Bi Yuntian cried out before quickly running from the room with surprising speed, At the same time, the white robed Jian Chen had entered the courtyard. When the doors opened, he could only see a familiar face and quickly came to a grinding stop. His entire body froze still as he looked at the white robed figure of his mother, Bi Yuntian. Even he started to feel tears in his eyes. Bi Yuntian saw Jian Chen turn the corner. Although Jian Chens current appearance was drastically different from before, Bi Yuntian had watched Jian Chen grow upshe would be able to recognize him anywhere. The mother and son shared the same blood and were tied together with a single string of fate. Right now whether it was Jian Chen or Bi Yuntian, both sides could feel an indescribable feeling within them. The separated mother and son were finally reunited once more. Bi Yuntian could only stand right in front of her door with her eyes looking straight at the familiar, handsome face of Jian Chen. Her entire body began to shake with emotions as tears began to flow out from her eyes like a spring. Yu Fengyan had walked out as well only to see Bi Yuntian standing still. The moment she saw Jian Chen, her face suddenly froze in astonishment and utter disbelief. Jian Chen had left the Changyang n when he was fifteen years old, meaning he was still an inexperienced child when he left. That age was not the proper age to head out into the world by oneself, especially with the Hua Yun Sect chasing after him. The probability of survival was practically zero Furthermore, Jian Chen had disappeared without a trace as well. From that day forth, he hadnt left a single clue behind for even the Changyang n to find him. Thus everyone had been convinced that Jian Chen had already been captured by the Hua Yun Sect and had died a destitute death in a nameless grave. When Jian Chen had left he was an inexperienced fifteen year old that had no bodyguards, how would he be able to escape from an experienced sect like the Hua Yun Sect? Although Yu Fengyan had used all sorts of words at first to console Bi Yuntian, they had all been white lies since she too hadnt believed that Jian Chen would have been able to survive. But now, the person that had left without a word had finally returned out of nowhere. This made Yu Fengyan feel as if she was dreamingthat this was not really happening. Jian Chens eyes had tears to them as he slowly moved toward Bi Yuntian. He could only feel anguish at the sallow face of his mother, Mother, your child has finally returned home. Jian Chens voice had a whimper to it as he finished speaking before tears finally began to flow down his cheeks. Bi Yuntian quickly wrapped Jian Chen in a tear filled hug as she began to pour out the feelings she had felt over the years, Xianger, Xianger! My child, Youve finallye home! Your mother has missed you so much! Mother, Im sorry. Your child was unfilial. Jian Chen hugged his mother as the both of them continued to freely cry tears of joy. The fourth master has returned, he really has returned! I didnt think that the fourth master was still alive, we all thought that he hade across trouble! Within the courtyards, more and more soldiers that knew about Jian Chen began to gather while even those soldiers who didnt know about him started to talk to each other in surprise. Yu Fengyan finally snapped out of her delusion and looked at the two. She could only feel joy in her heart as she spoke, Xianger, youve returned safe and sound. Your second aunt truly feels happy for you. Lets have the two of youe inside to talk. After she spoke, Jian Chen and Bi Yuntian followed Yu Fengyan into the inner rooms before she left to give the two some privacy. There were many things to be said... Within the manor, news that the fourth master had suddenly returned home spread through the ce like wildfire. In some time, the entire manor was stunned. Even the eldest aunt Ling Long and the third aunt Bai Yushuang heard the news. Although they were shocked, the two of them did not go see him. Ling Long was looking after her child Changyang Hu and was still in a stupefied daze that did not care for Jian Chens return at that given moment. Bai Yushuangs rtionship with Jian Chens mother hadnt been the best and so his return instead soured her mood. Jian Chen remained in his mothers room and continued to speak of every single event that had transpired after he left the Changyang Manor. Several things were hidden from his mother since they were far too shocking, and Jian Chen didnt think his mother would believe him if he told her of those events. If he said them now, the entirepound woulde to hear about them and be surprised as well. From day to dawn, Jian Chen did not step outside. The mother and son continued to talk for hours on end. Suddenly, arge group of magical beast mounts stopped outside the manor. The majority of the riders were all sturdy looking men that possessed powerful auras. In total, there were around 800 men that formed a giant line. Stopping right outside the gates, two men immediately opened the doors and shouted, The n leader has returned, hurry and receive him! Changyang Ba stepped off his ss 4 Magical Beast mount and tidied up his messy clothes for a moment before striding to the gates. Right behind him, every rider started to dismount as well to follow him inside quietly and obediently. As soon as he entered the gates, one of the servants came rushing over with a joyful expression. With a bow, he said, n leader, good news! The fourth master has returned! Chapter 436: The Feeling of Returning Home Chapter 436: The Feeling of Returning Home As soon as Changyang Ba entered the gates, one of the servants came rushing over with a joyful expression. With a bow, he said, n leader, good news! The fourth master has returned! Changyang Ba looked stunned for a moment. He had gone for several years without hearing about the fourth master to the point where hearing about it felt a little foreign to him. Quickly, he snapped out of his befuddlement and his eyes became daggers as he spoke at the servant, What did you just say? n leader, the fourth master, he has returned! The servant spoke once more with tears in his eyes. Changyang Bas eyes widened as he grew still and an incredulous look overtook his face. It had already been several years since his fourth son, Changyang Xiangtian had left the manor without any news or clues to his whereabouts. In his heart, he had secretly feared that he would never see his talented fourth son ever again, thus he had felt wounded. Now, the fourth son he had originally thought dead had unexpectedly returned! He was not prepared for such a feeling and could barely believe his ears. Are you speaking the truth, Xianger as returned? Changyang Bas eyes stared intensely at the servant as his voice began to tremble with longing and hope. n leader, my words are absolutely true! The fourthdy and seconddy have already confirmed his identity, there can be no mistake. The servant replied. Hearing that the fourth master, who had mysteriously vanished many years ago, had returned caused the soldiers behind Changyang Ba to be stupefied. Each one looked at each other inplete shock and confusion. Many of them were senior figures within the n and had known about what had transpired in regards with the fourth master. In their hearts, they had already thought that the fourth master had already left this world, but not a single one of them had thought he would return just as suddenly as his departure. Where is Xianger? Changyang Ba quickly asked. This sudden development was extremely important to him, after all, he was his father. The fourth master is currently in the fourthdys room. The servant replied. In an instant, Changyang Bas figure flickered away as he sped toward Bi Yuntians room. At this moment, Jian Chen, his mother, and Yu Fengyan were sitting in the same room and talking to each other. The entire topic revolved around where Jian Chen had been the entire time he was gone. Although Jian Chen tried his best to water down the life or death situations he had experienced, the two women were still utterly frightened out of their skins. For her child, Bi Yuntians tears had stained her clothes a long time ago and her eyes were a puffy red. The two women began to think about just how chaotic the outside world was. Neither of the two could imagine being out alone in such a world, or how torturous being in the terrifying Magical Beast Mountain Range would be. To be faced with so many life or death situations, both Bi Yuntian and Yu Fengyan felt their hearts about to shatter from fright. Bang! Suddenly, the thick doors to the room mmed open as the ck robed Changyang Ba stumbled into the room. Hurriedly looking around, he scoured the room in search for the figure of Jian Chen. My husband! My husband! Yu Fengyan and Bi Yuntian stood up quickly and cried out in surprise. Almost as if he hadnt heard the two, Changyang Bas eyesnded upon Jian Chens body and instantly felt the emotions well up inside of him. His eyes began to flow with tears at the sight of Jian Chens figure. He could still recognize his son, despite the drastic changes. Jian Chen looked to his father with just as much emotion. As soon as the two saw each other, Jian Chens lips began to move slightly, Father! At the sound of being called father, Changyang Bas entire body was frozen in ce before he stumbled closer to Jian Chen. Slowly, he studied Jian Chens entire figure before finally smiling, Xianger, youve grown! Finally, the tears that were pooled up in his eyes began to flow down. Jian Chen and Changyang Ba had not seen each other for many years. After several words, Changyang Ba moved back to his own room, leaving Jian Chen behind with his mother and Yu Fengyan. The war had just ended and the soldiers of the Changyang n had only just returned. As the n leader, Changyang Ba had many things to do and was thus very busy. With the return of all the soldiers and a critical figure of the n, the entire manor bustled with activities and light. Many of the rooms that had been empty for a long time were cleaned and filled with light. At the same time, news of Changyang Xiangtians return spread to each and every single one of the returning soldiers, much to their shock and surprise. Jian Chen only left the room of his mother when it was night time. Personally apanied by her back to his own room, he was then greeted by two maids. Although Jian Chen hadnt been back in this room for a very long time, the room was in the same shape it had always been. There was not a single speck of dust to be seen, and even the arrangements to his room looked untouched. Xianger, its gettingte, you should get some rest. Bi Yuntians eyes reflected with a motherly love as she looked at her child. Jian Chen nodded his head, Mother, you should rest up as well. Afterward, Bi Yuntian left Jian Chens room, leaving behind the two maids. Fourth master, please allow this servant to help you change your clothes. One of the maids spoke softly. Seeing just how handsome Jian Chen was, the two servant girls couldnt help but feel a little red in the face. The two maids were around twenty to twenty-eight years old. Although their beauty was not outstanding, they were still quite pretty in regards to the entire Lore City. With how strong the Changyang n was, just how could any regr person enter the illustrious n? Jian Chen looked around his room with a nostalgic eye before speaking up, You two can leave for now. Id like to rest for a moment. If theres not anything important, please leave me be. Yes! The two maids spoke and left the room, but their eyes reflected their disappointment. Not only was Jian Chen the fourth master of the Changyang n, but he was also very handsome. Both of the maids secretly wished to join beds with Jian Chen and perhaps make the leap to be a phoenix. Jian Chen stood in the center of the room as he looked around at each and every single item he had left behind. His mind couldnt help but think back to life when he was younger. A series of memories continued to fly through his mind, causing Jian Chen to feel it hard to rest. Home. This is home, my home. Ive finally returned! Jian Chen couldnt help but mutter to himself in a stupefied manner and some pain. He waited for this day for a very long time. The very thought ofing home had urred to him many times before, and now, his wish had finally came true, bringing peace to his mind. For the sake of having today happen and reuniting with his Changyang n, Jian Chen had sacrificed many things and done many herculean tasks. He had traveled the line between life and death many times and had nearly lost his life once. If it were not for the azure and violet Sword Spirits, he would have long since left this world, never to return. He had used his own blood to mark the path back home. Just thinking about the trail of memories that happened after he left, Jian Chen found them hard to stomach. Finally, his eyes let out a transparent but shiny teardrop. Mrrr... As if sensing the unrest in Jian Chens heart, the white tiger cub grabbed onto Jian Chens neck and began to purr as it rubbed its head against Jian Chens face. A purring sound could be heard as if trying to console Jian Chen. Jian Chen slowly brought himself to his bed, and without anyst thoughts, Jian Chen fell asleep. That night, Jian Chens rest was utterly peaceful and free from worry. This was the very first true period of sleep he had since leaving. It was veryforting. It was unlike the other times where he had to maintain a guardedposure. The tiger cub didnt sleep at all and instead curled itself by Jian Chens body. Its head continued to look left and right as it observed its surroundings. ...... Xianger, are you awake? By the second morning, Bi Yuntian came by Jian Chens room. Waking up, Jian Chen felt his body refreshed and very light-hearteda feeling he hadnt had in a very long time. Was this the feeling of returning home? Xianger, did you sleep well? Bi Yuntians motherly nature returned back to its original radiance as she asked her child. Jian Chens return caused her to feel extremely cheerful, and her entire body seemed to shine, indicating she had slept well for once. Jian Chen and his mother spoke several words before leaving his room toward the eating hall for breakfast. As the two walked to the eating hall, Jian Chen could only think about the memories of back then. Every day he had followed his mother to eat breakfast as well, this feeling he was having felt extremely consoling. As Jian Chen and his mother entered the eating hall, the second aunt Yu Fengyan and third aunt Bai Yushuang were already eating their meals. By Bai Yushuangs side, a noble looking youth could be seen. His age was not all that different from Jian Chenit was Jian Chens elder brother, Changyang Ke. After several years of not seeing each other, the third aunts face did not change much. However, Changyang Kes face seemed to have dropped slightly as his eyes looked to Jian Chen. His appearance was quite majestic with his pale skin, and although his age was far enough away from Jian Chen, his own appearance could match him. Xianger has returned, third aunt, take a look! After so many years, Xianger has grown even more handsome, he could practically charm any woman under the heavens. Yu Fengyanughed as she looked at Jian Chen with some concern. Chapter 437: Family Dispute Chapter 437: Family Dispute Bi Yuntian could only smile at Yu Fengyangs words. When it came to her child, she loved him dearly. Bai Yushuang looked at Jian Chen with furrowed eyes, Xiangtian, just what reason did youe back? The Hua Yun Sect isnt someone our Changyang n can go against, just what trouble are you trying to give us? Yu Fengyan and Bi Yuntian were both shocked by Bai Yushuangs words. She essentially objected to Jian Chens return almost as if she never wanted him to return at all. The third aunts words caused Jian Chen to feel slightly angry, but before he could say anything, Yu Fengyan beat him to it. Third sister, your words arepletely unnecessary. Although the Hua Yun Sect is indeed very strong, our Changyang n is not an easy target to bully. We have Chang Bai with usyou must know of the fact that he was able to kill many Heaven Saint Masters at the northern stronghold. As long as Chang Bai is here, the Hua Yun Sect will not have an easy time moving against us. Xiangtian forced to leave his home, and for the past few years had endure much suffering in the outside world. Now that Xiangtian has returned, we should be happy, not throwing cold words at him. Bai Yushuang gave a cold snort before speaking ominously, Xiangtian has never been an obedient child and always enjoyed causing trouble. A few years ago, he hurt my Keer, andter caused trouble with the Hua Yun Sect despite only being there for a short amount of time. Now that he has returned, who knows what other trouble he has brought with him. Yu Fengyan and Bi Yuntian both looked speechless. They never would have thought that Bai Yushuang thought that way about Jian Chen. Jian Chen was a little angry at this. His eyes began to shine dangerously with a sharp light, making Bai Yushuang a little afraid to look at him. Third aunt, I know that you object to my being here, but you neednt trouble yourself with my concerns. Whatever trouble I cause, I will naturally absolve them so that they will not burden the n. Jian Chen spoke. With just you?! Bai Yushuang gave a look of loathing before speaking entrically, Fine then. You can show us just what youve learn from the outside world! Lets see you resolve the matter with the Hua Yun Sect, do not let the n suffer for your troubles. The debt the Hua Yun Sect has with me will naturally be returned. Jian Chen spoke emotionlessly. Jian Chens words were brassy and arrogant in the eyes of Bai Yushuang, infuriating her. Mockingly, she spat out, Xiangtian, this is not me belittling you, but the words of truth. Think about how strong the Hua Yun Sect is, have you forgotten about them so quickly? Going against the Hua Yun Sect by yourself? Hmph, even imbeciles can dream, I suppose. Jian Chens head tilted with a dangerous gleam in his eyes. He had truly been angered by Bai Yushuangs words, but in the end, she was still his aunt and elder. Jian Chen had no wish to have any ill will with any of his family members. Since he truly cherished his entire family as a whole, he kept his mouth shut. His status was far different than what it is was several years ago. Not only was he stronger than any Heaven Saint Master, he was also the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. With such a status, a trifling matter like this wasnt worth splitting hairs over, but Bai Yushuangs words and attitude was burned into Jian Chens memory. Third sister, youre older than this, there is no need to cause such difficulty toward a child. Yu Fengyans eyes narrowed with anger. What difficulty, my words arepletely true. Bai Yushuang squinted to look at Yu Fengyan without conceding her point at all. Yu Fengyan began to grow even angrier, her chest began to swell with fury as she looked at Bai Yushuang, Third sister, you... Second aunt, theres no need for this. Jian Chen interrupted before giving a cold stare to Bai Yushuang. The stare caused Bai Yushuang to feel a little timid and instantly looked away from him. Third aunt, I respect you as my aunt and elder, so I will not dwell on your words. But in the future, I hope you do not regret your words today. Jian Chen suddenly spoke. Aaah? Take a look everyone, look! He dares threaten me. Bai Yushuang immediately seized an opportunity to speak against Jian Chen even more. With her hands at her waist, she pressed on, Regret? What will I regret? Changyang Xiangtian, are you going to use your own hands to teach your third aunt a lesson? Everyone look closely! See how this child talks, how he doesnt respect his elders. His delusional words, just how outrageous is he? Yu Fengyan and Bi Yuntians face hardened with anger. At that moment, a strong and firm voice could suddenly be heard, Haha, how lively it is today, everyone seems happy. A simply dressed Changyang Ba could be seen walking into the hall with a cheerful smile, indicating just how happy he was. Changyang Ba was a forty year old middle-aged man with the facial appearance of a thirty year old. Despite his age, he still had the handsome appearance from his earlier youth and his presence had a unique air to him. My husband! Father! Everyone immediately spoke at his appearance. Changyang Ba was extremely happy today. The moment he walked in, his eyes had immediatelynded upon the figure of his fourth child, Xiangtian. Looking closely, the smile on his face only grew even wider since in his eyes, his fourth child was not only handsome, but a man that was not to be trifled with. Truly, Changyang Ba thought him to be a dragon among men and someone that would seize the opportunity to win at any moment. Thisbination of factors left Changyang Ba extremely happy and heughed out loud. Thisughter expressed just how joyous he felt. With such an emotion, what more could a father want? After calming down, Changyang Ba sat beside Jian Chen, Xianger, you must have felt wronged after all these years. Jian Chen immediately felt warm at his fathers words and replied, Not even a little. Your child has learned many things from the outside world. Good! Very good! Xianger is a true schr! Changyang Ba could only use those words to describe just how happy he was with Jian Chen. Seeing just how calm, well-tempered, and handsome Jian Chen was, he couldnt feel any more gratified. He knew that his youngest child had truly grown up. Seeing how Changyang Ba was treating Jian Chen, the nearby Bai Yushuang looked extremely unhappy. Since Changyang Ba was concentrating on Jian Chen, he naturally missed Bai Yushuangs face. Ai! Turning around, Changyang Ba suddenly remembered something painful and the joy faded away from his face, only for a pained filled expression to rece it. Unfortunately, AHu... At his words, Yu Fengyan and Bi Yuntian both sighed as well, feeling for Changyang Hus disaster. Jian Chen immediately thought to his elder brother Changyang Hu and instantly felt sad, Father, your child wishes to see eldest brother. Changyang Ba shook his head slightly without saying a word. Jian Chen could understand that his father was in deep pain, how could he not? Jian Chen and Changyang Hu were extremely good friends, but now that Changyang Hu was in such a serious state, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel pained as well. Father, your child knows what has happened to eldest brother. Please dont worry, he will recover, he will definitely be healed. Jian Chen spoke. Changyang Ba shook his head once more and sighed, It is easier said than done. To regrow his limbs, it would require a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Within the Tian Yuan Continent, not only are they exceedingly rare and hard to find, but we do not have any power to invite one even if we found one. A person like that is a person in a world different from ours. Jian Chen knew just how esteemed a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master was. They were an existence that was as high as a Saint Ruler. Radiant Saint Masters were rare, and it was also hard for them to advance in rank. They were not like their fighting counterparts, and so a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master was an extremely high-ss existence. Father, your child wishes to see eldest brother. Jian Chen stated once more. Fine then! Changyang Ba finally agreed. Without eating, he immediately walked to where Changyang Hu was with Jian Chen and the other three aunts. Jian Chen walked behind Changyang Ba into the room. Right now, Changyang Hu was motionless on his bed, staring silently at the ceiling above him. On his motionless body, four bloodied bandages could be seen wrapped around his limbs. Changyang Hus mother Ling Long sat dejectedly by his side. Her hair was a mess and her face sallow. Both eyes were bloodshot and tear stains could be seen on her face, evidence that she had not washed her face in many days. Mydy, I beg of you, please eat something. Youve gone several days without food! By her side, several maids were crying out to her with several tes of food and a washing bowl ready. Changyang Ba sighed and waved the maids away. Standing by the bed with a sorrowful look, he nced down at his eldest son. Changyang Hu had all four limbs cut off and wasnt even able to eat or drink by himself. A life like this was worse than death. Chapter 438: Class 6 Radiant Saint Master Chapter 438: ss 6 Radiant Saint Master Jian Chen slowly walked to the side of the bed and faced Changyang Hu. Gently whispering, he spoke, Big brother, do you recognize me? I am your fourth brother, Changyang Xiangtian. Changyang Hus listless eyes regained a dim spirit to them as he slowly looked to Jian Chens figure. With little emotion to his face, Changyang Hu let out a pained smile before speaking with a rough voice, Fo... fourth brother... youve... youve finally... returned... Jian Chen let out a small smile. He and Changyang Hu had been good friends since they were small, but seeing him as he was now caused Jian Chens heart to pang with grief. Jian Chen turned around to look at the people behind him, Father, eldest aunt, I have a few words I want to say to eldest brother. Would it be possible to be alone for a moment? Changyang Ba nodded slightly, Xiangtian, you cate your eldest brother now, okay? With that, Changyang Ba left with the other two aunts, leaving behind Changyang Hus mother Ling Long who was still standing there with a dejected look. Jian Chen walked up to Ling Lings side and spoke softly, Eldest aunt, you neednt worry. I will definitely let eldest brother recover. Please let me console eldest brother for now, I have a method to help him recover. I first must have everyone out of the room so I can speak to him. Hearing this, Ling Longs eyes swiveled to him with a look of realization. Her arms trembled as she reached to grab at his hands, Xiangtian, your aunt begs of you, you must console your brother. Help him. Help him want to live, your aunt begs you. Ling Longs face was filled with a pleading expression. She knew clearly what condition her son was in, and she knew that he had already lost his will to live. He couldnt take care of himself, drink or eat by himself, so he simply wanted to die. Living in such a fashion was a tormenting experience. Jian Chen nodded his head, Eldest aunt, you neednt worry. I wont let you down. Jian Chen spoke firmly. Jian Chens words were enough for the eldest aunt, causing Ling Long to clutch at the straws of hope. Her originally waning spirit finally rekindled once more as she left the room, leaving behind Jian Chen and Changyang Hu. Seeing such a familiar face, Changyang Hus eyes began to tear up as he thought back to the memories he had of the times in Kargath Academy. He could clearly remember when he had been bullied by Cheng Mingxiang of the Hua Yun Sect who had hurt him until he was bruised. His fourth brother had taken revenge for him by fighting Cheng Mingxiang and a dozen other students. In the end, Cheng Mingxiangs arm had been cut off, forcing Jian Chen to leave his home against his will. The events from those years haunted Changyang Hus heart. He knew that he had been the cause that had forced his youngest brother to flee from his home. It was his fault that his fourth brother had fallen to such disgrace. This had always made Changyang Hu feel guilty, since he was the one that implicated his own brother. When his fourth brother had gone silent for years after leaving, Changyang Hus heart had begun to think of the worst. Now that his fourth brother had finally returned, Changyang Hu couldnt help but feel relieved, and that relief nearly helped him forget about his own wounds. Jian Chen sat by Changyang Hus side. Eldest brother, I know what you are feeling, but you must pull yourself together. Give me some time, and your fourth brother will definitely help restore your limbs. At those words, Changyang Hus face grew dim. Sighing, he replied, Fourth brother, you dont understand. In order to regrow a limb, one must have the strength of a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Your eldest brother will never be able to stand again. Changyang Hus face grew dark with grief and his eyes began to grow dim once more. Anyone could see that he was already starting to lose his strength to continue living. Jian Chen didnt say another word, instead he extended his arm, and suddenly, all of the Radiant Saint Force in the area began to gather in between his hands. In a sh, it had formed a milky white glow that started to shine brighter and brighter in intensity. Dazzling the eyes, the shiny ball of light lit up the entire room. If it were not for the fact that it was day, those on the outside would be able to see the strong rays of light radiating from the room. On the other side of the door, Jian Chens mother, Bi Yuntian, looked astonished at the Radiant Saint Force flying through the sky into the room Jian Chen and Changyang Hu were in. Astonished, the look on her face grew to reflect her shock. What a strong amount of Radiant Saint Force, who could be doing this? Could it be... Bi Yuntian suddenly realized something. As a fellow Radiant Saint Master, she was able to detect the ripple of Radiant Saint Force and the intensity in which it was gathering at. What startled her even more was the fact that she had never seen such a fast or strong gathering rate before. Only a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master would be able to aplish such a feat at the very least. After leaving Changyang Hus room, Changyang Ba and the other aunts were still feeling remorseful, so they had not yet noticed Bi Yuntians sudden change in expression. Inside the room, Changyang Hu could only stare in utter shock at the white light in between Jian Chens hands. He couldnt believe what he was seeing, but he knew that this type of light was the Radiant Saint Force that only Radiant Saint Masters could wield. Jian Chens hands began to press down as the ball of Radiant Saint Force started to converge around Changyang Hus body. After being surrounded by such a pure amount of Radiant Saint Force, Changyang Hu suddenly felt something he had never felt before. It made him feelfortable. This type of feeling was something that the low ss Radiant Saint Masters would never be able to aplish. After a brief period of time, Jian Chen finally put down his hands and stopped the Radiant Saint Force from flowing. Experiencing thefortable bubble of Radiant Saint Force, Changyang Hus previously pale face had some semnce of color to it. Even the wounds around his limbs had healed. In such a small amount of time, Jian Chen had aplished something none of the other Radiant Saint Masters had been able to do. Changyang Hu couldnt even speak because of all the shock he was feeling. He could only look at Jian Chen for an extremely long amount of time in silence. Jian Chen sat back down. Seeing the look of shock on his brothers face, Jian Chen had a faint look of contentment. Eldest brother, you may not know this, but not only is your fourth brother a fighter, but I am also a Radiant Saint Master. I am only a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, but there is only a few steps away until I reach the ss 7 realm. Given some time, I will heal your body. Changyang Hus face immediately began to surge with emotion while tearing up. His voice began to quaver as he spoke, Fourth brother, are... are your words... are they true? Are you really a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master? At this moment, Changyang Hu finally felt the strength to continue on living. Jian Chen gave a faint smile, Eldest brother, did you not feel it? The Radiant Saint Force I can control is far stronger than any Radiant Saint Master that treated you in the past. Eldest brother. You neednt worry anymore. In some time, I will be able to regrow your limbs and make you normal once more. You must promise me to live until that dayes. Changyang Hu couldnt find any words to describe the feeling in his heart. At Jian Chens words, Changyang Hu had flung away any thoughts about wanting to die and his hope to live had burst with a new fire. Fourth brother, dont worry. Your eldest brother will definitely wait for you. Your eldest brother will definitely continue to live. Seeing the shadows of death disappear from his eldest brother, Jian Chen had a happy smile on his face before calling out to the people outside. Changyang Ba and Ling Long both walked in, only to discover Changyang Hu lying in the bed in high spirits. All of the depression he had initially felt had been wiped away without a single trace of remnants. This change shocked and confused everyone on just what Jian Chen had said to create such an effect. Bi Yuntians eyes looked to her child with a loving look, having already guessed what had just happened. AhHu, are you okay? Ling Long had noticed the change in her sons expression and spoke in concern. Seeing his mothers sallow face, Changyang Hu couldnt help but tear up as he whimpered, Mother. Dont worry anymore. Your child is fine now. Your child will definitely continue to live. At those wordsing from her child, Ling Long suddenly felt the giant boulder weighing down on her rise up. Laying on the bed, she began to wail with tears. Just at that moment, a group of a thousand men entered Lore City. Many of them carried a bright yellow banner that floated in the wind. On those gs, the giant words Hua Yun Sect could be seen. Now that the war had finally died down, all of the major powers that had took part in the war had returned home. The Hua Yun Sect had been returning from the southern stronghold and were passing through Lore City to reach their sect monastery. Leading the group was a middle-aged man, this was the current patriarch of the Hua Yun SectCheng Fei and was also Cheng Mingxiangs father. At that moment, a figure in pure ck quickly ran over and reached the Hua Yun Sects group before being blocked by the two magical beast riders at the front. The patriarch immediately recognized the man and said, Let him pass. The two middle-aged men who blocked the man immediately split way to let the ck robed figure run past. Getting close to the patriarch, he began to whisper something to him. Suddenly, Cheng Feis eyes shined nastily as he barked out, Changyang Xiangtian has returned home? Is that true? It is absolutely true! The figure spoke honestly. Cheng Feis eyes grew bright as he waved his hand, Advance! Continue toward Changyang Manor! The Hua Yun Sect immediately changed path and started to trek toward the Changyang n. Chapter 439: The Hua Yun Sect at the Gates Chapter 439: The Hua Yun Sect at the Gates Changyang Manor. Jian Chen and the rest were still in Changyang Hus room talking to each other when a sound could be heard outside. n leader, there is an urgent report for you! At this, Changyang Ba gave the signal for the maid to open the door. Upon the doors opening up, one of the housekeepers immediately came frantically running in, n leader, something major has happened. The Hua Yun Sect is nearing our Changyang Manor! Changyang Bas face immediately drained of color as he waved his servant away and wrinkled his eyebrows nervously. If Xiangers return was leaked and they caught wind of it. That means they still have not forgotten about the ordeal. Aside from Jian Chen, everyone else turned white, Bi Yuntian the most. Hurriedly grabbing at Jian Chens hands, her face began to show her worry for him. After being apart for so many years before finally being able to see her child again, Bi Yuntian did not want Jian Chen to be forced to be a wanderer once more. Jian Chen guessed at what his mother was thinking. Feeling a small twinge of pain in his heart, he spoke, Mother, dont worry. Your child wont repeat the actions of the past. My husband, quickly, call Chang Bai! We heard what Chang Bai was able to do at the northern stronghold. With their two experts, Im sure even the Hua Yun Sect wont act rashly. Yu Fengyang spoke with some panic and worry. Changyang Ba shook his head, Chang Bai and all of the other Heaven Saint Masters are currently at the imperial pce with the Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom. This is a crucial time for them to improve rtions with a superior kingdom, who would give up such a chance? I believe that Chang Bai wont be back for some time. Then what do we do? Chang Bai is our only Heaven Saint Master, with him not around, how can we deal with the Hua Yun Sect? Now that they are in Lore City, it wont be long until they arrive. Yu Fengyan spoke with concern. Jian Chen wasnt her child, but she was extremely worried for him nheless. Second aunt, you neednt be concerned. I will take care of the Hua Yun Sect myself. Jian Chen said. Silly child, dont speak such foolish words. The Hua Yun Sect is far too strong for you to deal with by yourself. Bi Yuntian looked to Jian Chen and held him in her arms, afraid that hed leave once more. Mother, your child is not afraid of the Hua Yun Sect. Jian chen exined. Being at home warmed his heart and made him feel like a child again, almost forgetting about the troubles from the outside. Changyang Ba spoke, Xianger, you dont have to worry. Our Changyang n has a precious secret that has improved our strength to more than what it was several years ago. Although weve lost many men from the war, the Hua Yun Sect lost just as many. With Chang Bais Heaven Tier Battle Skill, our strength isnt all that far away from the Hua Yun Sect. You stay here and let me deal with the Hua Yun Sect. Hmph, the Hua Yun Sect is the number one sect in our Gesun Kingdom and has a power that even the imperial family is afraid of going against. Xiangtian cut off the arm of their only child, Cheng Mingxiang. This is something the Hua Yun Sect wont reconcile over. If we dont bring out Changyang Xiangtian out, our n will be in deep trouble. We are not at an advantage here, we should have Xiangtian run away now. Do not let him involve our entire n and cause the needless death of many. Bai Yushuang spoke with a displeased look. How could we do that? Xiangtian has already wandered the outside world for many years and suffered more than enough for nine lives. He has only just returned, how could we usher him back out into the cruel world so soon? Yu Fengyan spoke. Bai Yushuang snorted before looking at Yu Fengyan with a justified look, Open your eyes to see who stands by you. He is still alive and well, is he not? It matters not what he experienced on the outside, he is still living and obviously endured what little dangers he came across. If he continues to stay here, our entire n will be in danger. Second aunt, I know you worry for Xiangtian, but I am only looking out for the entire n. Everyone here will stay their mouths! Changyang Ba boomed, shocking everyone. He gave a hard look to Bai Yushuang that did nothing to conceal his anger, No one make another sound, Ive already made my decision. The Hua Yun Sect may be strong, but our Changyang n is not a n that can easily be bullied. Xianger, you stay here and do not leave. I will call some men and we shall see how savage the Hua Yun Sect really is. The Changyang n will no longer fear them. Flicking the sleeves to his robe, Changyang Ba left the area. Quickly, the peacefulpound grew frantic once more as everyone heard the news with shocked breaths. Confused steps ran across thepound as the servants and maids ran to call every single warrior. Bai Yushuang red angrily at Jian Chen, You truly are the evil omen of our Changyang n. Ever since your birth, youve caused nothing but trouble, and now our Changyang n will be led to ruin because of you. Yu Fengyan and Bi Yuntian both grew hard in the face, Bai Yushuangs words invoked anger in them. Even Changyang Hu turned his head to look at Bai Yushuang icily, Third aunt, how could say such words to fourth brother? It was Cheng Mingxiangs fault, not our fourth brothers fault. Fourth brother took revenge as a substitute for me for my problems. If there is anyone to me, it is me. Third sister, AhHu is correct. Xiangtian is not to me for the past. As a Primary Saint, he was able to cut off the arm of a Great Saint. This type of strength is not something the Gesun Kingdom sees often. We should be happy at his skill and not angered. Ling Long spoke. In the past, she had treated Jian Chen indifferently, but now that Jian Chen had saved her son, she was especially grateful and had a better opinion of him. Seeing the three sisters standing by Jian Chens side, Bai Yushuang knew continuing on would be pointless. With ast snort, she left the area. Ling Long walked up to Jian Chens side and grabbed Jian Chens hand, Xiangtian, please dont take any offense and ignore your third aunts words. The matter with the Hua Yun Sect neednt be something to worry about. As long as Chang Bai is here, they will not dare be too presumptuous. However, that Chang Bai is truly a secretive person. I had no idea that he was that strong. If it werent for the news from the northern stronghold, we never would have known. If we had known earlier, we would never have dared to let you run away. These years have truly been harsh for you. Ling Long spoke with an apologetic voice. Jian Chen had a faint smile to his face, Eldest aunt, you neednt worry. Xiangtian is not someone that is easily bullied. Third aunt will sooner orter regret her words. Mother, you underestimate fourth brother. My fourth brother is a genius among geniuses. As an older brother, I am far beneath his power. Changyang Hu smiled from his bed. In his heart, he was truly cheerful because he knew that his fourth brother was a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. No one had ever heard of one within the Gesun Kingdom before, and it was still rare among the entire continent. Seeing her childs face have such a happy smile, Ling Long felt happy as well. She knew that during Jian Chens talk with Changyang Hu, he had somehow thrown away the despair he was feeling, causing him to want to live once more. So, her gratitude for Jian Chen had grown immensely. ...... At the same time in the imperial pce of the Gesun Kingdom, five of the Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom gathered at a dining table. There were more than ten people gathered there. Aside from the king, the other people were the other Heaven Saint Masters from the rest of kingdom. This was a gathering that no regr person could attend, and even the prince of the Gesun Kingdom was no exception. At the banquet, all of the experts of the Gesun Kingdom were giving toast to the five Imperial Advisors with extremely respectful attitudes that reflected their attempts to curry favor with them. Although everyone was of the same tier of strength, their statuses werepletely different and the power they wielded was just as different. These men were all well known figures that could fight with any other same ranking person easily. Their strengths were enough to defeat anyone a rank higher than them. Combined with the Heaven Tier Battle Skills they each had, their military might was on a whole nother level which richly described their existence quite clearly. Honored Imperial Advisors, this king truly thanks the Qinhuang Kingdom for their assistance. If the Qinhuang Kingdom has any use for ournds, we shall do our best to provide it. Although our Gesun Kingdom is quite weak, we will work as hard as an oxen. The king spoke. The five Imperial Advisors gave a polite smile at his words, but none of them knew just what connection the Imperial Protector had with the Gesun Kingdom. They knew not which power he was friendly with, so they didnt dare offend anyone here. In the case they offended someone Jian Chen was friendly with, they would suffer the consequences for it. The five of them had followed Jian Chen from the Qinhuang Kingdom in hopes of improving their rtionship with him, not a single one of them had wanted that to all go to waste. At that moment, the headmaster of Kargath Academy, Khafir, spoke. Honored Imperial Advisors. This one has a question I wish to ask. When this one was at the northern stronghold, this one heard that your distinguished kingdom had an Imperial Protector that came to save us. Might this one ask just who that honored figure is, or if the honored Imperial Advisors can speak just how he knows the Gesun Kingdom? Chapter 440: The Strength of the Changyang Clan Chapter 440: The Strength of the Changyang n At that moment, the headmaster of Kargath Academy, Khafir, spoke. Honored Imperial Advisors. This one has a question I wish to ask. When this one was at the northern stronghold, this one heard that your distinguished kingdom had an Imperial Protector that came to save us. Might this one ask just who that honored figure is, or if the honored Imperial Advisors can speak just how he knows the Gesun Kingdom? Hearing the question, everyone seated at the table immediately looked to the gathered Qinhuang Kingdoms Imperial Advisors. Khafir had asked the question that was on everyones mind. Each one of them knew that as an Imperial Advisor for the Qinhuang Kingdom, there should be no connection with the Gesun Kingdom. The five Imperial Advisors looked at each other as if to say something silently. They were all high ranking members, so if it had been just any regr person inquiring about their Imperial Protector, they would have been extremely displeased. Earlier they hadnt dared reveal any discontent to the specific group in front of them for fear of offending one of the groups their Imperial Protector was friends with. However, this was a good opportunity to find out more about their Imperial Protector. The five Imperial Protectors were silent for a moment before Xiao Tian spoke, Our Imperial Protectors name is Jian Chen, might one of you recognize the name? At the name of Jian Chen, everyone revealed confused looks. They had never heard of such a name before. Seeing everyones faces, the five Imperial Advisors all felt some confusion themselves. With their eyes, they could see that everyone was not familiar with such a name. This result had made them feel curious as well, was there really a connection between the Gesun Kingdom and their Imperial Protector? In another splendid pce hall, there was a loud mor as many armored men were eating with joy andughing with each other. Not only were there high rankingmanders, there were also many representatives of the major powers to the kingdom. Even two of the kings sons were seated there as they gave toasts. Among them, the most prominent looking figure was a youth in white robes. The youth looked to be around twenty-seven years old, and although he wasnt a part of the royal family, every single person within the halls was toasting him. Even the two princes were actively talking with the youth without any arrogance. If anyone who didnt know them had witnessed this sight, they would have assumed that the three of them were good friends. This youth was Ming Dong. He had originally been with the Changyang n at the western stronghold. Originally, he had nned on going back with the Changyang n after the war ended, but at the request of the king, he had found it hard to declineing to participate in this feast. Jian Chen, its been half a year since you should have left the Holy Lands. Tomorrow Ill head to the Changyang n and wait for your return. I dont doubt that well see each other soon, then, well leave for the Tian Yuan Continent and defeat our foes! Ming Dong thought to himself back to the days when he and Jian Chen were together. Not only did Ming Dong feel a brotherly camaraderie with Jian Chen, but he was also indebted to him. If it were not for Jian Chen saving his life way back before, he wouldnt have such power or Jian Chens assistance now. If he hadnt meet Jian Chen, he wouldnt have been able to go with Jian Chen to Mercenary City and meet his uncle Tian. If he had not met his uncle Tian, he would have never been able to walk the path toward the heavens. After the feast ended, Ming Dong was invited to stay at the imperial pce for the night. Ever since the Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom had found out there was no connection between the Gesun Kingdom and Jian Chen, they had lost any interest on staying here. So when the feast ended, they declined to stay and immediately left the imperial pce. When the five Imperial Advisors left, the experts of the Gesun Kingdom had no desire to stay either and began to return home. Xiao Tian and the other four walked on the streets away from the pce for a while before Qing Xiaofan spoke, What should we do next, where do we find the Imperial Protector? To Lore City! Xiao Tian spoke. Before he left, the Imperial Protector said that he would be staying in Lore City for a while, lets go there. That works. However, I have a proposal. Since we dont get to do this often, why dont we go at our own pace. In any case, the war is over and its unlikely anything bad will happen to the Imperial Protector, so let us go at our own pace. Tian Luo spoke. After the other four men agreed, one of them spoke, En, Tian Luo has a good idea. Since we are in no rush, we may as well take our time. Let us see the homnd where our Imperial Protector grew up and see just what environment this was to bring about such a genius. ...... Lore Citys Changyang n. The Hua Yun Sect had already gathered ourside the Changyang ns gates. Inside, several hundred soldiers were gathered by ready to fight. The leader of the Changyang n, Chengyang Ba, stood calmly in front of the crowd from the Hua Yun Sect. Right behind him, several elders of the n stood by with frosty res toward their enemy. In front of them, the Hua Yun Sects patriarch Cheng Fei had a dozen men behind him as well. Their eyes were sharp like swords and they were all Earth Saint Masters, but the scars on their faces made them seem even more intimidating. Changyang Ba, our Hua Yun Sect does not wish to quarrel with you, but Changyang Xiangtian cut off the arm of my child which is a sin I cannot forgive. If you do not hand him over to the Hua Yun Sect, my Hua Yun Sect will be forced to make a move. Cheng Fei spoke as he red at Changyang Ba coldly. Changyang Ba snorted, Cheng Fei, that year has long since past. It was clearly your son Cheng Mingxiangs fault after he inflicted heavy wounds upon my own child, AhHu. The troubles that happened afterward came from the trouble that Cheng Mingxiang caused himself. If you wish to me someone, then me your own child for hisck of skill. A Great Saint having his arm cut off by a Primary Saint. Now that the strength of the Changyang n was far greater than before, Changyang Ba was not afraid of the Hua Yun Sect. So when it came to them, Changyang Ba freely spoke his mind without any filter. Cheng Feis face grew dark as he regarded Changyang Ba with a dangerous voice, Changyang Ba, could it be that you wish to wage war with my Hua Yun Sect? Although the patriarch is not here, our Changyang n will not stand to be bullied. If you wish to force our hand, then we will naturally fight against you. Let us see just which power is stronger, your Hua Yun Sect, or my Changyang n. Changyang Ba spoke without any semnce of humor being heard in his voice. It is true that our patriarch is gone, but do not think our Changyang n will be bullied like this. We will uphold the strength that our patriarch left behind and right the wrongs that we have oncemitted those years ago. Another elder said. Cheng Feis face grew even darker as he spoke, Do you not understand the consequence of offending our Hua Yun Sect? For the sake of a single person, the entire Changyang n will fall, do you truly want that? Within Cheng Feis heart, he didnt wish to fight with the Changyang n since he had heard of Chang Wujis strength at the northern stronghold. At his current level, even if the two Heaven Saint Masters from the Hua Yun Sect were to join hands, it would be unclear on whether or not their sect could win. Hmph. Even if our Changyang n falls and bes a minor n, the Hua Yun Sect will not be much better off. Changyang Baughed coldly. The two sides remained still for a moment, both of them had a little fear in their hearts since both ns knew that their strengths were nearly equal. In the case that a fight broke out, both sides would take a loss and lose power. After four hours of deadlock, a sudden energy could be seen flying from beyond the horizon. A small speck drew closer toward the Changyang n before slowly descending down from the sky. Slowly, it arrived right in front of the Hua Yun Sect. This was an elder with a fiery red robe and white hair that entuated his elderly face. Seeing this elder, the Hua Yun Sects patriarch Cheng Fei immediately looked excited. Speaking with hesitation, he spoke, Ma-master... have you broke through? The elder nodded his head with a faint smile and excitement. The heavens have not forgotten about me. I never would have guessed that at the final moment, I would suddenly grasp the concepts of the mysteries of the world and make the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master. Chapter 441: The Return of Chang Bai Chapter 441: The Return of Chang Bai Master, youve finally broken through, thats wonderful! Cheng Feis face lit up with excitement and joy. His master had somehow managed to be a Heaven Saint Master just at the crux of the limit, meaning that the Hua Yun Sect now had three Heaven Saint Masters. This was more than the imperial pce and made them the strongest faction within the Gesun Kingdom. In Cheng Feis mind, he could already see the Gesun Kingdoms king treating the Hua Yun Sect with far more respect and submission. Seeing their Hua Yun Sect gain another Heaven Saint Master, the men standing behind Cheng Fei all looked extremely happy and looked at the elder with respect. On the other side, everyone from the Changyang n had a sour look on their faces as they all red darkly. The Hua Yun Sect having three Heaven Saint Masters wasnt something they wanted at all. Saiya, I didnt think that instead of dying, you would make the breakthrough. One of the elders from the Changyang n spoke. Saiya was the master of Cheng Fei and was already 400 years old. Because he had a talent that was on par with a regr cultivator, it had taken him a very long time to reach the Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master realm. He had been stuck at the final step for many dozens of years without being able toprehend the world energy at all. Since there wasnt much time until his natural lifespan was over, no one expected him to make the breakthrough at the final moment to be a Heaven Saint Master. Saiyaughed out loud, The heavens havent yet forsaken me. Changyang Yunkang, I didnt think that you would be stuck here. If you dont hurry and work hard, you wont have any chances left. Hmph! The elder replied without any furtherment. Master, your timing is perfect. My son Cheng Mingxiangs arm had been cut off by one of the Changyang n, but for the sake of protecting that one, the Changyang n has made us an enemy. I hope that master will help settle things and take revenge for my sons arm. Cheng Fei spoke to Saiya. Whether or not they would be able to take revenge on Changyang Xiangtian would depend on his master. Saiya nodded his head, Ive heard about the matters with Cheng Mingxiang. This is a problem to our own honor, rest assured, I will make sure justice is dealt with appropriately. After responding, Saiya looked at the Changyang n. You would do best in bringing him out quickly, otherwise you will force my hand, you should know the consequence of that. A Heaven Saint Master was far different than an Earth Saint Master. It didnt matter if that person had only just be a Heaven Saint Master, an Earth Saint Master wouldnt be a match for them. The group from the Changyang n had stone for faces as they looked at the power in front of them. But Changyang Ba did not step back and instead spoke, We will not hand him over. Saiyas eyes grew cold for a moment before snorting. Arge amount of power began to radiate from his body and pressure the men from the Changyang n mercilessly. Against such power, the Changyang ns Saint Masters and Great Saint Masters grew deathly pale in the face. Unable to even take a step back, they began to cough blood from their lips. The strength of a Heaven Saint Master was simply something they could not endure. The remaining men that were still standing now were the dozen Earth Saint Masters from the Changyang n. Each one grit their teeth in pain, but their attempt to endure such power was incredibly taxing on their energy. While Changyang Ba was the leader of the n, he only had the strength of a Great Saint Master. Within the manor, Jian Chens eyes had a fierce glint to them. Although his aunts here werent able to understand what was happening, he himself could see the outside situation clearly. He would not allow for the Heaven Saint Master of the Hua Yun Sect to do as he pleased like this. Jian Chen walked toward the outside with a dark look, but before he could take several steps, a strong arm blocked his path before the sound of his mother could be heard. Xianger, where are you going? Listen to your mother and stay here. Bi Yuntians face grew even more concerned. In the past, she had wished every day and night that she would finally be able to see her son, and now that wish had finallye true. But not even 24 hours after his return, the Hua Yun Sect had arrived in front of their gates, causing Bi Yuntian to feel exceedingly worried about losing her beloved son again. Mother, your son does not fear the Hua Yun Sect. Please let me go. Jian Chen spoke. Absolutely not! Bi Yuntian had been absolute with her words without any room for discussion. Both of her hands grabbed at Jian Chens arm andmented, Xianger, please listen to your mothers words. Please be obedient and stay here. The Hua Yun Sect will be taken care of by your father. Mother, your child isnt as weak as he was years before. The Hua Yun Sect will definitely not harm your son. Jian Chen exined. Xianger, dont speak such foolish words. How are you strong enough to fight the Hua Yun Sect? Listen to your mother, stay here and do not leave my side. Bi Yuntian pleaded with tears flowing from her eyes. Seeing the pleading look on his mothers face, Jian Chen sighed to himself. His heart had softened since his return and he couldnt bear to see his mother hurt, Fine then. Mother, your child will stay here. Outside the courtyard, Saiya smiled at the struggling men from the Changyang n. I will ask you onest time, will you hand him over or not. If you wish to take someone from my Changyang n, you will never see our doors open to you. The honor of my Changyang n will not be so easily trampled over by you. If you wish to start a war, then continue at it! Changyang Ba spoke. Although the Hua Yun Sect had three Heaven Saint Masters that had plenty of power, Changyang Ba still did not have any hint of fear. Seems like youll have to taste some pain before you turn obedient. Saiyas eyes grew cold as he extended both of his hands. All of the fire elements in the world began to gather around him as an indication that he was about to attack. Forward, everyone! The Earth Saint Masters from the Changyang n let out a loud cry and formed their Saint Weapons from the Saint Force that exploded from their bodies. In a sh, they charged at Saiya and brought their Saint Weapons toward him in several different areas. Saiya had only just made the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master, so the world energy was still unfamiliar to him. With all the fire elements in the world still gathering around him, Saiya could only abandon his move in order to bring out his own Saint Weapon to defend himself against the dozen Earth Saint Masters. Both sides shed with a tremendous explosion of energy, causing damage to the courtyards of the Changyang n. However, a Heaven Saint Master was a Heaven Saint Master in the end. The difference between one and an Earth Saint Master was unable to be made up for. With Saiyas strike, he easily knocked back the Earth Saint Masters. However, the Earth Saint Masters didnt stop there. With loud shouts, tremendous power exploded from their bodies, increasing their strengths three-folds instantaneously. With another charge, the dozen Saint Weapons blocked off any escape path for Saiya. Seeing the group of elders suddenly gain a tremendous boost in strength, Saiya had a shocked look on his face. Growing serious, the Saint Weapon in his hand shed like lightning as he began to fight earnestly with the group. The sounds of weapons hitting other weapons could be heard loud and clear. With each strike, a ripple of energy blew about the courtyard and brought it to an even worse state. Despite the tough battle, the dozen Earth Saint Masters from the Changyang n were able to temporarily ward of the Heaven Saint Master Saiya. Seeing how he was having so much trouble with the dozen Earth Saint Masters, Saiya felt that this was a bit embarrassing, especially with the Hua Yun Sect right there to see them. With a loud shout, he spoke, If you are this stubborn about the matter, then dont me me for being impolite! Saiya immediately began to go all out and use the explosive energy of his Heaven Saint Master strength. Hitting each Earth Saint Masters Saint Weapon with his own, he managed to send them flying back with blood spilling from their mouths. As a result, the Earth Saint Masters were all injured one after another by Saiya. Blood flew out of their mouths, each one of the men who had been fighting with him on equal ground before were quickly defeated. Changyang Bas face grew difficult to look at as well. A Heaven Saint Master was far stronger than an Earth Saint Master. Even a dozen Earth Saint Masters working together werent enough to pose a challenge for him. These elders were the strongest Earth Saint Masters the Changyang n had to offer, and if they were not enough, the Changyang n had no other immediate solution. Saiya let out a cold smile as he regarded the dozen Earth Saint Masters. Without looking, he said, Cheng Fei, call out some people to grab the man. If anyone stops them, spare them no mercy. Yes, master. The patriarch spoke joyously beforemanding several people to go search the manor. Within Changyang Hus room, Jian Chens handsome face hardened as arge amount of killing intent radiated from his eyes. Just as he was about to move out of his mothers grasp, his face suddenly ckened and eased up. At that moment, before the men the Hua Yun Sect hadmanded could enter the manor, a loud whistling sound could be heard as a fiery figure came zing toward them from the horizon. Even from far away, the amount of power it radiated was potent enough to scorch the clouds in the sky. Saiyas face grew shocked as he hissed, Not good, Chang Wuji is back! Chapter 442: Power Chapter 442: Power Saiyas words caused the patriarch to look shocked as well. He had a deep fear of Chang Wuji since he knew that at the northern stronghold, Chang Wuji had used a Heaven Tier Battle Skill to kill two Heaven Saint Masters. This to him, was an incredibly shocking fact. Quickly, a cyan robed man came descending from the sky to the ground, andnded in front of the Changyang n in opposition to the Hua Yun Sect. Chang Bai, youve finally returned! Changyang Ba had a happy look to his face as he looked at the new elder. He was excited because Chang Bai was a Heaven Saint Master. Now that he had returned, they were able to defend the n against Saiya, and prevent the Hua Yun Sect from being able to look through the manor as they pleased. Not only would his fourth child be saved, but their honor would remain safe as well. At the most crucial moment, Chang Bai suddenly returned to save Changyang Ba by tossing him a rope to grab hold of. The heart that had leaped into his throat finally fell back down and even the other Earth Saint Masters gave a sigh in relief. There was finally a Heaven Saint Master that could help them. Chang Wuji gave a hard look as he surveyed the broken courtyard around him and then to the pale white elders. Upon seeing their wounds, Chang Wujis eyes gained a baleful aura as he spoke, Leader, just what happened here. Walking forward, he spoke, Chang Bai, yesterday, Xianger suddenly returned home. The Hua Yun Sect somehow heard news of his return and came to capture him. What? The fourth master has returned home? Chang Bais face grew shocked. There had been no sign of Jian Chen for several years after he left. At one point, Chang Bai had even doubted that Jian Chen would evere back. He didnt expect that after so long his fourth master would abruptlye back. This was something that he felt was extremely unexpected. Changyang Ba nodded his head with a faint smile. Xianger suddenly came back from who knows where. After being lost for so long, he has returned safe and sound. Hes back, thats all that matters! Chang Bais face lit up with happiness. Jian Chen had been a talented genius that Chang Bai had huge expectations for. He had even looked after Jian Chen while growing up, so his feelings for him were rather deep. Chang Wuji stifled the happiness in his heart and red at the Hua Yun Sect with a dangerous look. With a furious voice, he spoke, Although the master isnt here, our Changyang n will not be so easily bullied. Hua Yun Sect, remove yourself from my sight! With that, Chang Bais arms clenched the air, causing a wave of world energy to gather at an rming rate. Then, with a push outward, the energy flew toward the Hua Yun Sect. Against such a strong blow, the men from the Hua Yun Sect werent able to defend themselves at all. Each one flew into the sky and fell outside the courtyards, but several Earth Saint Masters somehow managed to defend themselves. Even the newly advanced Heaven Saint Master Saiya found it difficult to resist. Both of his feet dragged against the ground, leaving behind deep skidmark from his backward momentum. Chang Bais control of the world energy was exceedingly strong and fine tuned. There hadnt been any form of damage to the surrounding area. He had already been in the Heaven Saint Master realm for many years, so his strength far outstripped that of Saiya. Seeing that he was unable to defend against such a blow from Chang Wuji, Saiyas face grew ugly while fear crept into his heart. Chang Wuji had been a secretive person and was not counted within the top ten experts of the Gesun Kingdom. Only those of the Changyang n had known that Chang Bai was a hidden expert. If it were not for the four kingdoms, his strength would have never been known to anyone outside of the n. Chang Wujis eyes fell upon Saiya with a little surprise, I believe you are called Saiya? I didnt think that you would be a Heaven Saint Master, but because youve injured my Changyang n, dont me me for being impolite. The honor of my Changyang n cannot be so easily trampled upon. With that, Chang Wujis right hand clenched the air, causing all of the world energy around him to transform into firethe strongest of the six elements in terms of offensive might. Chang Wujis speed at gathering the fire elements was extremely fast. In an instant, he had formed a giant sword of fire that flew toward Saiya. nching, Saiya knew that as a recent Heaven Saint Master he was not a match for Chang Wuji. Without hesitation, Saiya instantly took out his Saint Weapon to attack the fire sword. Bang! Arge wave of energy exploded outward after the initial collision, covering the entire area within its spread. At the same time, a faint red glow could be seen protecting the entire Changyang n. Even the walls to the manor were protected from the energy wave. Saiya let out a mouthful of blood and quickly became pale before staggering back. Although he was a Heaven Saint Master, the difference between the two was far too much if he couldnt even handle a single blow. The disciples of the Hua Yun Sect had been caught in the st as well. When the wave of fire had engulfed them, several of the men had lost their lives while many others had barely escaped with their lives. However, they themselves were in a sorry position with their clothes burnedpletely away. In an instant, the previously winning Hua Yun Sect fell into disarray from Chang Wujis appearance. Chang Wujis strength caused the entire Hua Yun Sect to go quiet with dark expressions. Suddenly, two giant forces of power came flying forward from far away. As they approached, they slowly dropped down in front of the Changyang Manor. These two men looked to be seventy year old elders with white robes and bright eyes. However, their faces were scrunched up in anger as they looked forward. However, the moment the Hua Yun Sects patriarch saw these two elders, he let out a look of joy and immediately knelt down. I pay my respects to the grand elders! The entire group of disciples from the Hua Yun Sect immediately followed suit and greeted the two elders. Their voices were extremely respectful and shook the sky. The two grand elders looked ahead of them for a moment before one of them spoke up, Cheng Fei, what is going on here. After asking, the patriarch exined the entire story to the two elders. Upon listening, the two elders grew quiet for a moment. If it was in the past, the Hua Yun Sect wouldnt allow for such treatment from the Changyang n, and would have beaten them all to death a long time ago. Now that Chang Wujis strength had been revealed after the events at the northern stronghold, the two elders were secretly afraid of him and didnt dare belittle the Changyang n. To be able to kill two Heaven Saint Masters wasnt the work any regr person could do. Chang Wuji even had a Heaven Tier Battle Skill which ced heavy pressure on the two grand elders. One of the grand elders looked to Chang Wuji wearily, Chang Wuji, with one move youve killed a dozen of my Hua Yun Sect. You are being too fierce. Chang Wuji let out a snort, Your Hua Yun Sect has caused such a mess within my Changyang n and injured a dozen of our ns strongest. How should such a debt be repaid? Chang Wuji took a step forward with a head held high for the two experts, ready to fight if need be. The two grand elders from the Hua Yun Sect were taken back for a moment, but they did not shirk away. One of the two immediately exined, Ive heard of the matter from those years ago. The fault lies with Changyang Xiangtian, he cut off the arm of our patriarchs son, Cheng Mingxiang. If we tally things up, it is the fault of your Changyang n. Our Hua Yun Sect only wishes to do things right. You jest! The matter had already been investigated into, everything was because of the instigation your Cheng Mingxiang caused with our fourth master. If theres anyone to me, me Cheng Mingxiang. A Middle Great Saint having his arm cut off by a Primary Saint is tooughable. Chang Wuji spoke without holding back. Chapter 443: Reveal of Strength Chapter 443: Reveal of Strength Chang Wujis words were extremely heavy for the two grand elders to hearit was practically an insult saying the patriarch of the Hua Yun Sect had a worthless son. Chang Wuji, we will remember todays events, lets go! One of the grand elders spoke before leading the group away from the Changyang Manor. The Changyang n of today was not the same as it was before because of Chang Wuji. He was enough for the two grand elders to give up. Even if they fought him at the same time, they wouldnt be able to take him since they feared his Heaven Tier Battle Skill the most. Despite the Hua Yun Sect having one new Heaven Saint Master, he had only just stepped into that realm. Using him to bully some Earth Saint Masters would be fine, but fighting against a Heaven Saint Master was not possible. The difference between a First Cycle Heaven Saint Master and Chang Wuji was far too wide. Chang Wuji didnt embarrass the Hua Yun Sect anymore. The Changyang n of today was simr to the Hua Yun Sect. If either one wanted to fight, there would be heavy losses for both sides that neither party wanted. Sid, have the servants clean up the ce. Chang Wuji looked to one of the elders. Yes! The elder named Sid replied respectfully before heading back. He was the second of two housekeepers of the Changyang n. Chang Wuji was the head housekeeper and Sid was the secondary housekeeper that provided assistance to Chang Wuji whenever needed. Looking toward the other elders, Chang Wuji spoke, Fellow elders, please go and treat your wounds. After exchanging several words of greeting to Chang Wuji, the elders left while the hundreds of soldiers under Changyang Ba scattered as well. In a sh, the entire ce grew quiet with only the scattered remains of the courtyard being seen. After everyone had left, Chang Wuji let out a light sigh before aforting smile overtook his face. I never would have thought that the fourth master would return so suddenly. What a celebratory matter, leader, please take me to see the fourth master. After so many years, I wish to see just how strong the fourth master has grown. Changyang Ba let out augh, Xianger is currently in Changyang Hus room. Chang Bai,e with me. Afterward, Changyang Ba and Chang Bai both left for Changyang Hus room. In the room, three women were standing by Jian Chens side, the sight itself was very eye-catching. As soon as Chang Bai entered the room and saw Jian Chen, his entire face ckened and his mouth dropped open in a stupefied manner. Changyang Ba hadnt noticed the look on Chang Bais face and consoled his apprehensive wives. The Hua Yun Sect have retreated for now, so dont worry. Xianger is fine, the Hua Yun Sect will not dare offend us now. Upon hearing this, Bu Yuntian let out a long breath in relief. Her heart began to slow down from all the shock while Jian Chens aunts Yu Fengyan and Ling Long also let out breaths in relief. I pay my respects to Chang Bai! Jian Chen cupped his hands and bowed to him. Seeing the thunderstruck look on his face, Jian Chen couldnt help but reveal a devilish smile. Jian Chens voice caused Chang Bai to snap out of his silence and he began to stutter, Y... you... are you... really... the fourth master? Seeing the familiar face, Chang Bai couldnt help but think back to the time where he had gone to the Pingyang Kingdoms stronghold. Where he met a mysterious youth that had battled with five Heaven Saint Masters before personally killing four of them. He had even caused the expert from the Qiangan Kingdom to lose an arm before that expert had fled. The appearance of that youth was the exact same one as the one in front of him. Changyang Ba heard the voice of Chang Bai feel a little off and turned to give him a strange look. Upon seeing Chang Bais face, he couldnt help but feel curious just what made Chang Bai lose his manners so suddenly. Chang Bai, whats wrong? Changyang Ba asked with concern. He couldnt figure out just what was wrong with Chang Bai. Jian Chens mother Bi Yuntian and his two aunts gave a simr look of confusion. Chang Bais sudden loss ofposure was extremely strange to them. This was the very first time they had ever seen such an expression on him. Jian Chen still had a faint smile on his face as he nodded, Chang Bai, I truly am Xiangtian. Could it be that you cannot recognize me? N-no... thats not possible. Chang Bai still looked stunned as he looked at Jian Chen. The mysterious youth that had killed four Heaven Saint Masters was his fourth master, Changyang Xiangtian? This was exceedingly hard to believe because when the fourth master was fifteen, he was only a Primary Saint. It had only been five to six years since his departure, so Changyang Xiangtian bing a Heaven Saint Master was utterly inconceivable. Chang Bai, what are you saying? Changyang Ba asked once more. Changyang Ba waspletely unable to make any sense of the situation at hand. Chang Bai let out a deep breath to calm down. No longer as surprised he slowly spoke, n leader, do you remember when we were at the northern stronghold, I told you a mysterious expert had killed and cut off the heads of four Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom? Changyang Ba nodded, but did not say anything and waited for Chang Bai to continue. Chang Bai went silent for a moment. When he spoke again, his voice shook, That mysterious expert, it was the fourth master! What? Changyang Ba revealed a surprised look on his face. He didnt believe his ears and asked once more, Chang Bai, what did you just say? At the Pingyang Kingdom, the expert that killed and cut off the heads of the four Heaven Saint Masters was the fourth master! Chang Bai spoke once more. He had repeated it slowly and allowed everyone to hear what he said clearly. Chang Bais words caused the entire room to go silent. Everyone could only look at Jian Cheneven Changyang Hu who was on the bed looked at Jian Chen in utter shock. Bi Yuntian was the first to snap out of her shock and smiled, Chang Bai, you must be mistaken. Xiangtian is only 21 years old, how could he be that strong? Changyang Ba looked to Jian Chen and asked with a shaking voice, Xianger, is what Chang Bai says true? Did you kill the four Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom? Changyang Ba was eagerly awaiting a response. He didnt dare believe his son was that strong, but he couldnt help but ask. Chang Bai was not a man that would speak without thinking first. Jian Chen nodded, Chang Bai is correct. Father, the four Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom were killed by me. Every single person within the room was stunned by Jain Chens words. A youth that was only 21 years old was able to kill a Heaven Saint Master, that was a shocking piece of news. How is that possible, Xianger, you left the Changyang n when you were fifteen years old and a Primary Saint. It has been only six years, how could you be so strong? Bi Yuntian was astonished, her eyes were wide open. Xiangtian, just how or what way were you able to kill an enemy Heaven Saint Master? Yu Fengyan spoke with surprise. Xianger, just how strong have you be? I cant even seem to tell. Changyang Bas voice shook with unrestrainable emotion. He was extremely overjoyed and simply could not use words to describe such joy. Jian Chen went silent for a mother before speaking, Father, mother, because of a chance of luck, my path of cultivation changed drastically. Ive alreadypletely separated myself from the ss system of the Tian Yuan Continent. My strength is most likely at the Heaven Saint Master rank since Im already able to control the world energy. When it came to his own strength, Jian Chen didnt know how to urately ssify himself. He was able to kill a Heaven Saint Master with the Origin energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits. With that energy, even a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master was not someone to fear. If he were to lose the Origin energy, it would take a considerable amount of energy to use his ability to control anything to kill a Heaven Saint Master. A Heaven Saint Master! A Heaven Saint Master! Xianger, are you really a Heaven Saint Master? Bi Yuntian spoke joyously. Her entire body began to shake with joy. There was no way she wouldnt be happy, since her son was a Heaven Saint Master. Jian Chens two other aunts let out bbergasted expressions as they looked at Jian Chen. Good! Very good! You are truly my son and offspring of our Changyang n! Xianger, the strength you wield today is something your dear father is very gratified to see. We, the Changyang n, are proud of you. Changyang Ba boomed withughter. With a son like this, there was nothing more a father could ask for. Chapter 444: Killing the Hua Yun Sect (One) Chapter 444: Killing the Hua Yun Sect (One) Chang Bai exhaled slowly with some minor shock still, The fourth master is quite the genius. I once heldrge expectations for the fourth master, but I never would have imagined that after six years, the fourth master would transform into a Heaven Saint Master. Such a talent like this is rarely seen even once every ten thousand years on the continent. Haha... Hearing Chang Bais praise, Changyang Ba couldnt help butugh from the joy that sprung from his heart. Even his eyes had tears flowing from them he was so full of joy. This is far too unbelievable for anyone. Xiangtian is a Heaven Saint Master? We should spread this news around immediately, with such a genius in the Changyang n, even the imperial pce will try to curry favor with us. Jian Chens aunt Yu Fengyan spoke. Straight away, Jian Chen replied, Second aunt, something like this shouldnt be revealed so easily. I do not wish for many people to know. A 21 year old Heaven Saint Master would spread through the continent like wildfire. It would surely bring about trouble, therefore Jian Chen did not wish for everyone to know about it just yet. The fourth master is correct, we should not publicly announce this just yet. Let us hide it for now, if the major powers within the continent were to hear about the fourth masters talent, who knows what might happen in the future? Some may decide to bring the fourth master in their own grace, some may decide that the fourth master may be a danger to themter. Chang Bai spoke seriously. Changyang Ba nodded his head in understanding. As he began to calm down, he spoke, Chang Bai is correct. Xiangers secret should be kept within our n. Although it would bring us great honor if known, it would also bring trouble to Xianger. Hearing this, Bi Yuntian felt some fear for her child. There was no one more concerned for her child than her, and even the second aunt felt the severeness of the situation. A man innocent of any crime would still be guilty of treasuring a jade ring. All the adults here knew that people understood that line of reasoning, and to their eyes, Jian Chen had transformed into a precious treasure. Hearing Chang Bai and his father speak, Jian Chen didnt care for the problem any more. He was well aware that with his strength, there was no danger to be had unless he came across a Saint Ruler. However, even if a Saint Ruler wanted to do something to him, Jian Chens status as an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom was enough for the Qinhuang Kingdom to take action on his behalf. Within the Gesun Kingdoms imperial pce, the royally dressed king and the headmaster of Kargath Academy Khafir were standing within a pavilion situated in the garden. Khafir, who do you think the Imperial Protector, Jian Chen is? Why would he rush from a distant kingdom to our Gesun Kingdom to help out? Although our Gesun Kingdom has many richnds, it isnt enough to provoke the Qinhuang Kingdoms interest, furthermore, the distance between our kingdoms is far too wide for it to matter. The king of the Gesun Kingdom pondered curiously. These were questions he had spent many hours thinking about, but he had not arrived at an answer yet. Khafir shook his head, The name of Jian Chen is not one I recognize. I too am puzzled on just why the Qinhuang Kingdom would provide assistance to our kingdom. For them toe from such a distant kingdom, there has to be some sort of connection between their Imperial Protector and our Gesun Kingdom. The kings eyes narrowed together with a bright glow visible, Khafir, do you think it has to do with Patriarch Changyang? Khafirs eyes lit up with a bright gleam at the question. At the same time, a guard from outside came running in before kneeling before the two, Your majesty, Ie bearing an urgent report from Lore City! Upon hearing that there was news from Lore City, the kingmanded, Hand it over. The guard immediately walked toward the king and respectfully ced the message into the kings hands. Unraveling the message, the king read the message before eximing in shock, He was still alive? Khafirs body stiffened as he spoke in astonishment, Did Patriarch Changyang return? If he has, then this matter with the Qinhuang Kingdom is all but over. The king shook his head before handing the message to Khafir. Reading the contents of the message, Khafir disyed a look of shock on his face as well, Changyang Xiangtian? I had no idea that he was alive or had evene back. When he left, it was without a trace, even the Changyang n couldnt find any trace of him when they searched for him. I had thought that he died already, but for him to return, that is quite shocking. The king had a smile on his face as he spoke, That Changyang Xiangtians return is really quite timely now that Chang Wujis strength has been revealed. If it were not for the matter at the northern stronghold, we would have never known how strong Chang Wuji is. Even the Hua Yun Sect wont dare go against the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian is safe for now. Khafir nodded his head before thinking back to a few years ago at Kargath Academy when the energy of the world flew around Jian Chen with an explosive force when he became a Saint. Changyang Xiangtian was no ordinary genius. Given time, he will pass any limits ced on him and will surely be stronger. One of the maids came rushing forward with a slight bow as she spoke, Your Majesty, the envoys from the Blue Wind Kingdom, the Andreas Kingdom, the Hidden Dragon Kingdom, and the Pingyang Kingdom have all gathered within the imperial pce and are waiting to be received. I understand, you may go. The king waved his hand. Yes, your Majesty. The maid withdrew back into the pce. The might of the Qinhaung Kingdom is truly massive. Those four kingdoms were frightened straight away. Khafir, Ill be leaving first to see what those four envoys want to do topensate. ...... Coming from within the Changyang Manor, the fourth masters return quickly spread through Lore City. Even the other three major ns within the city heard the news and the leaders of each n immediately came by bearing congrattory gifts. Although the Changyang n was only one of the four strongest ns in Lore City, every single person knew that the Changyang n was the most revered within the city. This was because they had been here before Lore City was even founded while the other three ns cameter. Since the Changyang n was secretive by nature, themon masses had always thought the four ns were on equal footing. Changyang Ba personally greeted the three n leaders and Chang Bai received them into the hall, much to the honor of the three leaders. Although Chang Bai was a Heaven Saint Master, he did not exude the arrogance that wasmonly seen with one. He was the greatest example of what a loyal housekeeper was, by doing what he was told to do. Even in front of Changyang Ba, he always referred to himself as a servant. The three leaders main purpose foring to the manor was hopes of arranging a marriage between one of their daughters to the Changyang ns fourth master. When Changyang Ba informed them that his fourth child had already been engaged to princess Ge Lan, they all revealed disappointed looks on their faces. After staying for a little longer, they spoke several words and left. That afternoon, Jian Chen walked out of Changyang Manor into the streets. He was headed to where Shen Fang and Sans were staying. After taking the two out of the inn they were in, he headed back to the Changyang n. We pay our respects to the fourth master! The guards at the gates immediately spoke to Jian Chen, by now, everyone recognized just who Jian Chen was. Jian Chen nodded his head and brought Shen Fang and Sans into the courtyards. Calling for two maids, he had them brought to Chang Bai. Asking him to make preparations for the two, Jian Chen had spoke of the rtionship between him and the two. When Chang Bai heard about how her husband had lost his life to save Jian Chens, Chang Bais face had grown extremely serious. Saying that he would personally take care of the preparations, he reported the matter to Jian Chens mother, Bi Yuntian. When Jian Chens parents heard about the connection between Jian Chen, Shen Fang, and Sans, they immediately stopped their tasks at hand and went to pamper them graciously without caring for the social gap between them. And so, Shen Fang and Sans started to live at Changyang Manor for the meanwhile. However, the news that Kendall had died had not been disclosed to Shen Fang and her son. Jian Chen and Chang Bai slowly walked through the courtyards before Jian Chen asked out of the blue, Chang Bai, is there a method for a shattered Saint Weapon to be reformed? Chang Bai shook his head, There is none to my knowledge. Could this be for Ken Xiaosan? Jian Chen sighed, Ken Xiaosan was hurt because of me. If I do not resolve this matter, I will not be able to rest easily. Chang Bai went silent for a moment. Fourth master, the Tian Yuan Continent has all sorts of strange and magical items. Our current knowledge is merely the tip of the iceberg. Although we dont know of any method to repair the shattered Saint Weapon of a person, it does not mean there is no proof that it cannot be done. Jian Chen went silent for a moment, if he could not heal Sans, he would never be able to forgive himself. Sans was the son of Kendall and had been still hurt because of him. Chang Bai, I am going to leave for a moment. I must resolve the matter with the Hua Yun Sect. Jian Chen dered. His voice was calm and no hint of emotion could be discerned. Chapter 445: Killing the Hua Yun Sect (Two) Chapter 445: Killing the Hua Yun Sect (Two) Fourth master, if you do that, your strength would be revealed. Although it would be a glorious moment for the n, this servant worries about the troubles that might fall upon your head. Chang Bai spoke with concern. Chang Bai, this isnt a problem you should worry about. I will take care of everything. Jian Chen spoke calmly without an ounce of worry for himself. Seeing the resolute look on Jian Chens face, Chang Bai knew that there was no convincing him. To put off his own worries, Chang Bai spoke, Fourth master, please allow this old man to apany you then. Shaking his head, Jian Chen replied, Chang Bai, the Hua Yun Sect is something I need to take care of myself. I know my own strength, I alone will be enough. Upon hearing Jian Chens words, Chang Bai couldnt help but think back to when they were both at the stronghold of the Pingyang Kingdom. With a small smile, he spoke, The fourth master is already an expert that can defend himself. If the fourth master wishes to go by himself, then this old servant wont meddle anymore. Chang Bai, I will trouble you with my mother and father. I will be back soon. As he spoke about his parents, Jian Chens eyes couldnt help but soften slightly. The fourthdy and n leader will be reassured by me. Fourth master, head out early ande back early. Jian Chen nodded his head and began to control the world energy to cover his body. With the wind element surrounding him, Jian Chen instantly blew away into the sky in a blur of cyan. In an instant, he disappeared behind the clouds in the sky. Seeing Jian Chen disappear, Chang Bai face revealed an astonished look, Strange, back at the Pingyang Kingdoms borders, I could have sworn that I saw the fourth master using the fire element. Now, hes using the wind element, could it be that the fourth master is able to control both elements? Chang Bai looked back to the boundless sky and let out a drawn out sigh. Muttering to himself, he said, The fourth master has already surpassed all of my expectations. It seems that not after long, the Changyang n will join the ranks of the strongest ns because of the fourth master. Ai, who knows when the master will return. If he knew that the Changyang n had such an outstanding child, who knows how happy he would be. Afterward, Chang Bai left to look for Changyang Ba and tell him the news. After receiving the information, Changyang Bas eyebrows scrunched together as he spoke with worry, Chang Bai, will there be any problem with Xianger going by himself? Chang Bai shook his head, Unlikely. When I first witnessed his strength, four of the Heaven Saint Masters from the Pingyang Kingdom and Qian Yun from the Qiangan Kingdom had been unable to even touch the fourth master. The Hua Yun Sect stands no chance. Then who knows how Xianger will decide on how to deal with the Hua Yun Sect. If what you say is true, Xianger already possesses the strength to easily destroy the entire Hua Yun Sect. Many years ago, the fact that the Hua Yun Sect had forced Xianger to flee his home surely must have left a deep grudge within his heart. Do you think Xianger will act upon such a drastic action and destroy the Hua Yun Sect? Changyang Bas eyebrows scrunched together in concern. Hearing this, Chang Bai was stunned for a moment before growing shocked. s! I hadnt thought of such a thing at that moment. With the fourth masters strength, he could truly destroy the Hua Yun Sect. With the war our kingdom has just experienced, our kingdomcks power. We even lost three Heaven Saint Masters from the battle, depleting our forces by arge amount. If the Hua Yun Sect were to be destroyed by the fourth master, our kingdom will fall into a period of weakness that would take a hundred years to recover from. You speak correctly. If Xianger truly kills off every expert from the Hua Yun Sect, there wont be anything left to do. Our Gesun Kingdom has already lost too many Heaven Saint Masters. Changyang Ba had a serious look to his face. Whether the Gesun Kingdom would be able to recover or not depended on the support of Heaven Saint Masters. They were the symbols of strength for a kingdom. Losing them would bring about a giant loss for the entire kingdom. Furthermore, the patriarch of the Hua Yun Sect was the minister of the Gesun Kingdom. With such an achievement, his status was extremely high. If the Changyang n were to destroy the Hua Yun Sect, then it would not be an easily forgivable act. A thousand meters in the air, Jian Chen flew in between the clouds, allowing them to hide his body from below. This time, he was not carrying the tiger cub and had fed it yesterday night with several heavenly resources, causing it to sleep. With the current digestion rate of the tiger cub, it would take two or three days before it would wake up again. The Hua Yun Sect was about 4000 kilometers away from Lore City and resided upon the most famous mountain in Gesun KingdomCTianhua Mountains. The Hua Yun Sect held a decisive amount of power within the Gesun Kingdom and was the strongest aside from the imperial family. Now that they had a new Heaven Saint Master, the Hua Yun Sect was now the uncontested power within the Gesun Kingdom and could even control the imperial family. The Hua Yun Sect had resided within the Gesun Kingdom for hundreds of years, back when the kingdom had just barely been established alongside the Changyang n. At that time, the founding patriarch of the Hua Yun Sect, the patriarch of the Changyang n, and the very first headmaster of Kargath Academy had been called the ministers of the Gesun Kingdom. After over four hours of flying, Jian Chen finally arrived at Tianhua Mountains before walking the rest of the way there. The Hua Yun Sect that were walking on horseback had only just arrived back home, therefore everyone was rushing to bring their items from the horses back inside the monastery. Right in front of the gates were a dozen soldiers standing guard, they were clearly the ones responsible for the gates. With his head held high, Jian Chen strode for the mountain gates of the Hua Yun Sect. Just as he reached a thirty meters distance, two of the disciples instantly blocked his path and spoke arrogantly, Who are you and what is your purpose with the Hua Yun Sect? Saiyas advancement into the Heaven Saint Master realm had already made news around the sect. This meant the Hua Yun Sect now had three Heaven Saint Masters, making them the strongest faction of power within the entire Gesun Kingdom. With such a title, the normal disciples of the Hua Yun Sect felt utterly prideful, looking down on almost everyone. Jian Chens eyes suddenly turned cold as he swiped at the sky. All of the energy in the world suddenly began to gather in front of Jian Chens palm before he pushed it forward, pushing the world energy toward the disciples standing guard. As soon as the disciples were blown away, the door they had been protecting suddenly pushed apart from the world energy, allowing Jian Chen entry. Chapter 446: Killing the Hua Yun Sect (Three) Chapter 446: Killing the Hua Yun Sect (Three) The sudden bang that apanied the doors opening startled all of the nearby disciples. Many of them threw down their items and quickly ran to gather at the gates. Jian Chen strode past the copsed gates and continued to walk deep within the sect without any signs of stopping. Swiping with both hands, the world energy continued to gather around his hands before quickly forming two giant des of fire that flew toward the nearest hallway. Bang! A loud echo could be heard as the mes licked at the halls, copsing the entire structure before being charred ck. The Hua Yun Sect was built using granite, a me resistant material. Thus, it would not burn too easily. Originally, Jian Chen nned on destroying the Hua Yun Sect like the Yangji Sect, but the granite buildings forced him to give up on that idea. This type of development frightened the entire Hua Yun Sect. The mes that filled the sky was extremely dazzling and reflected red upon the entire ce, attracting everyones attention. Many more disciples from the sect began to gather along with the higher echelons of the sect who leaped over roofs to arrive. Not too long after, two hundred uniformed men gathered near the gates, surrounding Jian Chenpletely. Youngster, who are you? Did you wish to die by attacking our Hua Yun Sect... To dare harm our Hua Yun Sect like this, our sect will not forgive you for this... The 200 disciples began to curse at Jian Chen angrily with eyes that could shoot fire. Jian Chen had destroyed their gates, an act simr to pping the face of the entire Hua Yun Sect. This to the disciples was far more than enough to warrant their killing intent. Right now the Hua Yun Sect had three Heaven Saint Master experts. Within the Gesun Kingdom, this was an unmatched power. Three Heaven Saint Masters was an honor that made even the regr disciples of the sect feel extremely proud. Which caused their eyes to shine brightly and they had begun to look down on everyone. Second teacher has arrived, let him through. Suddenly, arge voice called out, causing the entire group of disciples to suddenly split into two to form a road. A middle-aged man wearing an embroidered robe came striding forward proudly as a light from his eyes like the shine of a sword as he stared at Jian Chen. Sire, who are you and what reason have you to attack our Hua Yun Sect. Without a good reason, then no matter who you are, do not expect to leave this ce after today. The man spoke. Hearing this, Jian Chens eyes grow colder as he spoke, The Hua Yun Sect has gotten even more arrogant than I thought. It doesnt matter who I am to you, even if I were the prince of the kingdom, you would have me locked up here. The middle-aged mans face twisted with fury, Impudence! Spare me of your glib! I have seen both royal princes of the imperial family! Who are you, speak your identity or else do not me our Hua Yun Sect for being impolite. Impolite? I wanted to see just how impolite you could get. Let me see if you can act on your own words. Jian Chenughed as the killing intent in his eyes skyrocketed. The middle-aged man could only sneer. There were three Heaven Saint Masters within the Hua Yun Sect, making them rise higher in the hierarchy of the Gesun Kingdom. No one could match their might, so they refused to ce the youth in front of them as anyone important. With a wave of his hand, the man spoke, Arrest him! If he resists, then do not hold back! Yes! The man obviously held some sort of authority, since every single disciple let out a yell of approval. A dozen disciples had already formed their Saint Weapons to charge at him and fight. Jian Chen slowly folded his hands across his chest and stood there without moving a muscle. When the disciples had gotten within a ten meter range, the sand on the ground immediately floated into the air. Carrying an azure and violet light to them, they instantly scattered in every direction. Ah! Straight away, the sounds of pain could be heard as the previously high and mighty disciples of the Hua Yun Sect fell to the ground one by one in pain. Their bodies had been shot through with several holes perforating their entire body. Blood continued to flow down their bodies, dying their uniforms red. Some had been severely injured, some had not, and some had been so injured that they died on the spot. The one called the second teacher immediately grew shocked as he looked at the 21 year old youth in front of him. At this moment, he no longer dared belittle the youth. Who are you! The man spoke with some lingering fear in his voice. What is going on? At that moment, a deep voice could be heard from behind as the Hua Yun Sects patriarch Cheng Fei came walking out. Right behind him was another group of disciples. I pay my respects to the patriarch! The man immediately bowed to the patriarch before exining, Patriarch, this youth right here is of unknown origin. He came to attack our Hua Yun Sect with no reason and even destroyed our gates and halls. He also injured several disciples. Seeing the destroyed mountain gates, Cheng Feis face had a dark look to it. The Hua Yun Sect still had some pent-up anger from the Changyang n yesterday and had returned to the sect with resentment. For today to have someone causing trouble and destroying the gates, this was simply another thrashing to the Hua Yun Sects honor. Who are you and for what reason are you causing trouble at my Hua Yun Sect. Cheng Fei spoke, his eyes gleaming dangerously. Patriarch of the Hua Yun Sect, have you forgotten me after all these years? Just yesterday, you came to my home and tried to bully me once more. Jian Chens biting cold eyes stared at Cheng Fei. Cheng Fei was stunned for a moment before the spark in his eyes reignited, Are you Changyang Xiangtian? Correct, that is me. Patriarch Cheng, did you still wish to capture and bring me back to your Hua Yun Sect? Right now, I, Changyang Xiangtian have taken the initiative toe to your sect. How exactly will you deal with me now? Those years ago, you forced me to leave my home, but today, I will settle the debt here and now. Each and every word Jian Chen spoke carried his fierce anger. Cheng Fei had some doubt as he looked at Jian Chen and then right behind him. Then, with a serious expression, he eximed, Senior Chang Wuji, since youvee, you should show yourself. Jian Chens lips curled up into a cold smile, Theres no need to shout. I came by myself without Chang Bai. Hearing this, Cheng Fei had a look of joy to his eyes and all the worry in his heart evaporated. Changyang Xiangtian, if you were to stay within the Changyang Manor, our Hua Yun Sect would truly have no way to deal with you. Now that youve taken the initiative toe out to seek us, we cannot help ourselves to the prize then. Hmph, your tongue doesnt seem to fear pulling a muscle from overuse. It is unclear which one of us today will die. Jian Chen spoke in disdain. Cheng Fei had a cruel smile on his face as he looked around the ruined gates and halls. With a pejorative voice, he spoke, Changyang Xiangtian, do not mistake that your experience these past years will help you here. Six years have gone by, today, I will settle the hatred from when you cut off the arm of my son. Cheng Fei moved back and spoke, Forward, but dont kill him. The strongest ten around Cheng Fei instantly took out their Saint Weapons and disappeared in a blur as they streaked toward Jian Cheneach one of them were Earth Saint Masters. Although they were Earth Saint Masters, they each could tell from the fact that Jian Chen had wrecked havoc on their gates and halls that he was at the very least an Earth Saint Master. Not daring to belittle him, they all began to go all out. Jian Chens eyes shed with a fierce killing intent as the azure and violet Sword Qi shot out from his fingers. In an instant, several rays flew out toward the iing Earth Saint Masters. The Earth Saint Masters from the Hua Yun Sect didnt dare to overlook the attack and waved their Saint Weapons to defend themselves against the blow. With a sharp cracking sound, the Sword Qi disappeared, causing the attackers toe to a grinding halt. In the next moment, they fell back three steps before stabilizing themselves. Although the azure and violet Sword Qi was barely the width of a finger, the energy it contained was far more than what the Earth Saint Masters could manage. Every single expert of the Hua Yun Sect was greatly shocked, and before they could even calm down and stabilize their footing, another ray of azure and violet Sword Qi came streaking through the air. Several of the experts hurriedly put up their Saint Weapons, but three of them had been far toote. The Sword Qi pierced the space between their eyebrows and instantly killed them. As they fell to the ground, their eyes remained wide open in death. Seeing such a spectacle, the elder who was originally watching in amusement instantly grew shocked. Assist them! He cried to the ones who had first charged at Jian Chen. The remaining fighters who had been watching with their arms crossed pulled out their Saint Weapons as well and followed the elder to charge at Jian Chen. The patriarch Cheng Fei revealed a thunderstruck look as he red at Jian Chen. How is this possible? Changyang Xiangtian is only 21 years old, how could he suddenly be this strong? Even if he is a genius among geniuses, breaking through to the Earth Saint Master realm is far too miraculous. This isnt a strength he should be wielding. Chapter 447: Two Choices Chapter 447: Two Choices After the shock subsided, the patriarch of the Hua Yun Sect grew a little dark in the face as his eyes shed indefinitely. Chang Wuji from the Changyang n had already ced an incredible amount of pressure on the Hua Yun Sect. Not only were they still pressured even after having three Heaven Saint Masters, but now they had some sort of talented child. This situation couldnt help but make Cheng Fei feel concerned. Changyang Xiangtian is 21 years old today, but he has the strength of an Earth Saint Masteran Earth Saint Master at the peak of breaking through it seems. If a person like this grows up, our Hua Yun Sect would be crushed underneath the feet of the Changyang n. Cheng Fei thought to himself with a fierce expression. Immediately taking out a Jade of the Motherly Twins from his Space Ring, Cheng Fei crushed it, notifying the grand elder hidden within the mountain. Within the deep belly of the mountain behind the Hua Yun Sect, three Heaven Saint Masters were gathered there. Two of the grand elders were taking turn imparting their knowledge to the newly broken through Saiya. Suddenly, one of the grand elders pulled out a small jade piece only for him to see it suddenly split in two. Seeing the jade break apart, the other grand elder and Saiya both grew extremely serious. They knew what it meant when jade stone broke. It seems that something is happening within the Hua Yun Sect. Stay here and continue to teach Saiya, Ill go see what has happened. The grand elder spoke. The other grand elder stood up from his stool, Im sure that something important has happened. Otherwise, Cheng Fei would not have broken the Jade of the Motherly Twins, why dont the three of us go over to see what has happened? Afterward, the three Heaven Saint Masters left the mountains and flew toward the sect. Right at the front gates, several loud echoes could be heard as another dozen Earth Saint Masters were sent flying. They flew away from Jian Chen, blood spurting from their mouths. mming into the nearby buildings, they flew through the walls, creating holes. Are you truly Changyang Xiangtian? The patriarch of the Hua Yun Sect looked at Jian Chen with a pale face. His heart couldnt bear to ept the sight right in front of him. Dozens of Earth Saint Masters had been defeated by Changyang Xiangtians hands, making Cheng Fei feel as if the power he had just witnessed was actually a figment of his imagination. He simply couldnt believe it, and began to doubt the identity of the person in front of him. Was he truly the same Changyang Xiangtian who had almost the same strength as his Cheng Mingxiang years ago? With stones crumbling around them, the dozen men who had been knocked straight through the buildings stood back up with pale faces. Standing by Cheng Feis side, the Earth Saint Masters all looked at Jian Chen with surprised looks. They were just as shocked as Cheng Fei was at his strength. Patriarch Cheng, I, Changyang Xiangtian, stand here today. Show me what power your Hua Yun Sect has here today, show me what you can do. Jian Chen spoke. Changyang Xiangtian, you savage. Our Hua Yun Sect isnt a ce where you can behave atrociously. Wait until the grand elderes, well see then if youll be able to move as you please then. An Earth Saint Master by Cheng Feis side spoke. Just as he finished speaking, threerge, powerful auras came flying by from behind the Hua Yun Sect. Three white robed men quickly appeared in sight before slowly descending toward the Hua Yun Sect. Seeing the three Heaven Saint Masters, every single disciple immediately knelt down and cried out, We pay our respects to the grand elders! Theyered voices of the disciples was extremely loud and could be heard throughout the Tianhua Mountains. Who are you! Saiyas eyes stared dangerously at Jian Chen with an equally dangerous expression, ignoring the disciples. The other two grand elders didnt speak a word and instead looked around at the destroyed buildings of the nearby area. With each scene of destruction, their expressions turned more serious. The both of them had been Heaven Saint Masters for a very long time, and they could tell that the energy used in these attacks had beenprised of the fire element. Being able to control the world energy was a magical feat that only a Heaven Saint Master was capable of doing. Honored grand elders and master, he is the one that cut off the arm of my son, Changyang Xiangtian. The patriarch Cheng Fei spoke with gnashed teeth. Now that the three Heaven Saint Masters were here, he was filled with confidence and no longer feared Jian Chen. Upon Cheng Feis words, the three Heaven Saint Masters eyes lit up with a bright gleam as they looked at Jian Chen. Saiya immediately lost his calm, Changyang Xiangtian, you have guts! The Heavens have left you a road that you ignored, so walk the road to hell without anyone barring your path! Since youvee here to our Hua Yun Sect today, dont expect to leave. Saiya held a deep hatred for Jian Chen within his heart. It was because of Jian Chen that he had to go against Chang Wuji who caused him to lose face in front of so many disciples. This had caused him to brood for many hours. Saiya, stay your mouth! Another of the grand elders suddenly spoke with a strict tone. Saiya immediately stop speaking at the grand eldersmand. Although the three of them were Heaven Saint Masters, the two grand elders were extremely high in power, and even he did not dare defy the two. One of the grand elders looked at Jian Chen with aplex look before asking for confirmation, Are you truly the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian? Correct, I am Changyang Xiangtian. Jian Chen spoke. After this confirmation, the two grand elders looked at each other in amazement. Following a small moment of hesitation one of the grand elders spoke, Changyang Xiangtian, are you here because of yesterdays events? That is just the first reason. The second reason is that your Hua Yun Sect used your power to force me to leave my home. Yesterdays affairs only reinforced my old hatred. Today, I will settle that debt. Jian Chen spoke. Changyang Xiangtian, I have heard about the situation from back then. Although it was Cheng Mingxiang being too excessive, you shouldnt have cut off his arm. You must understand, he was the next heir to the Hua Yun Sect. Your actions werent something our Hua Yun Sect could just let happen. One of the grand elders spoke with an impassive look. Grand elder, theres no use speaking words with him, please teach him a lesson right away so that he will know just how strong our Hua Yun Sect is! Cheng Fei looked a little impatient. He had always wanted to take revenge for his sons loss of an arm. Now that the chance was here, he wasnt willing to wait any longer. Silence! The grand elder roared at Cheng Fei, causing him to shut up immediately. Then, the grand elder turned to Jian Chen and spoke seriously, Changyang Xiangtian, how do you wish to absolve this matter? Jian Chen grew quiet for a moment before speaking, The Hua Yun Sects minister is someone of great merit to the Gesun Kingdom, but I do not wish to leave this debt unsettled either. How about this, I will state two choices: first, I can destroy the Hua Yun Sect andpletely expunge the name of the Hua Yun Sect from the Gesun Kingdom. Every single disciple looked extremely furious at such a suggestion, even the Heaven Saint Master Saiya grew ashy-faced. Both of his eyes were shooting mes, and if it were not for the grand elders, he would have done something way earlier. Even the two grand elders faces became a tad unsightly from his words. Jian Chen continued to speak, Or second choice, the four of us can have onerge battle to decide things. If you are able to beat me, I will forget about this debt and will pursue it no longer. If you lose however, then I want you two to personally cut off Saiyas right arm as punishment for yesterdays ordeal. I also want you to abolish the patriarch from his position. Finally, Saiya could take it no longer and roared, What an intolerant bully! Changyang Xiangtian, you are far too arrogant! What do you take our Hua Yun Sect, without Chang Wuji here, what can you do? The patriarch of the sect also felt the words of Jian Chen to be a bit too much. Even the disciples all around Jian Chen were utterly shocked and looked at Jian Chen as if he was an idiot. The two grand elders came to a conclusion at the same time and spoke, If that is what you want, then let us fight. Let us see just how strong the fourth master of the Changyang n is! Come! With that, the two grand elders flew far away from the Hua Yun Sect. The battle would most definitely impact the Hua Yun Sect with all of the energy from the blows if they were to remain here. Jian Chen spoke no words and wrapped the wind element in the world around his body. Then, he ascended into the air and shot straight for the two grand elders. Seeing this, Saiya and everyone else in the Hua Yun Sect were utterly dumbfounded. Cheng Feis jaw dropped open wide enough for a chicken egg to be put in there. No! This isnt possible! How can he fly? This is something only a Heaven Saint Master is capable of doing! Patriarch Cheng Fei spoke with a shudder to his voice as if there was a sudden chill in the air. He is able to control the wind element, how is that possible? At his age, just how was he able to step into the Heaven Saint Master realm? Saiya became stupefied as well. Coming from experience, he knew just how hard stepping into the Heaven Saint Master realm was. It had taken him many hundreds of years of bitter cultivation before he had finally achieved a fruitful result. But now, a youth that was barely over 20 years old was able to do what had taken him hundreds of years to do. This was a mental attack that sent his state of mind into disequilibrium. Chapter 448: Battle at Mount Tianhua (One) Chapter 448: Battle at Mount Tianhua (One) Within the imperial pce of the Gesun Kingdom, the heavily dressed king had a faint smile on his face as he spoke with the two men at the table with him. There was an elder and a young male who were both dressed in royal clothing. They also exuded a special aura and had a refined way of speaking. These two men were the prime minister and the prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. As soon as the Gesun Kingdom had finished its war, the two envoys had set off from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom before finally arriving at the Gesun Kingdoms imperial pce to speak to the king. The king was extremely busy at this point. Yesterday afternoon, he had been talking with envoys from the four kingdoms, all of them shared two important topics. The first topic was to figure out what rtionship the Qinhuang Kingdom had with Gesun Kingdom and if they could see one of the Imperial Advisors. The second was about thepensation they owed. The Imperial Advisors had already left, so the envoys from the four kingdoms were unable to see them. However, from the deliberate leakage of information from the king, they heard something extremely important: The reason why the Imperial Advisors came to provide assistance to the Gesun Kingdom was because of the order of an Imperial Protector from the Qinhuang Kingdom. The reveal that there was an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom involved had utterly shocked the four envoys into breaking out into cold sweat. They themselves were all high ranking members in their respective kingdom, so they naturally understood what the rank of an Imperial Protector symbolized. As if intimidated by the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, the negotiations went smoothly. Each one of the four kingdoms agreed to pay money and arge amount of monster cores. With just the money alone, the Andreas Kingdom, Blue Wind Kingdom, and the Hidden Dragon Kingdom all agreed to pay a total of fifty million purple coins. With such arge sum, the Gesun Kingdoms empty treasury was quickly recovering. The Pingyang Kingdom was the kingdom to give them the least amount of money, only a single million purple coins. Bursting into tears, the envoy from the Pingyang Kingdom exined to them that a mysterious expert had invaded their treasury and stole everything of value. The five kingdoms continued to talk without any additional problems for two hours before the king of the Gesun Kingdom gave the order to release the king of the Pingyang Kingdom. Because of the unique position of being the king of the Pingyang Kingdom, he had not been executed yet. Instead, he had been held prisoner within the northern strongholds prison. After the negotiations finished, the king of the Gesun Kingdom didnt pause to take a break. In the next moment, he went to speak with the visiting envoys from the other kingdoms. This led to him being very busy, and with the two envoys from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, it waspulsory that he went to greet them personally. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was definitely not a kingdom the Gesun Kingdom could afford to anger. The prime minister from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom began to speak with the king of the Gesun Kingdom while the prince sat by the prime ministers side without speaking. The prime minister spoke in a roundabout way, trying to understand the situation between the Gesun Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdom. At the same time, they were trying to find out the reason why the Qinhuang Kingdom would help the Gesun Kingdom against the other four kingdoms. The king of the Gesun Kingdom had already devised an answer for such a topic that would put the Gesun Kingdom in the most advantageous position and emphasize the Imperial Protectors status. Right now the Gesun Kingdoms rtionship with the Qinhuang Kingdom was something even he wasnt too familiar with, but he had no desire to anger the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom either. Upon hearing that the Gesun King had an Imperial Protector helping his kingdom, the prime minister and the prince from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom grew solemn. Speaking several more words to the king, they switched topics to the second task given to the prime minister by his own king. Your Royal Highness, Ive heard princess Ge Lan is already twenty years old and is still not yet married. Our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom hopes that our two kingdoms will be allies for many generations, so this servant hase here today to propose a marriage. Our kingdom hopes that the princess Gn will be wedded to our Heavenly Kingdoms second prince. The prime minister spoke with a faint smile. Hearing this, the Gesun Kingdoms king had an embarrassed look on his face. Several years ago, he had engaged princess Gn to the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian. This was done in hopes that an expert would be linked to the imperial family and also because Khafir had constantly praised him for his talent. If Changyang Xiangtian were to die in those years when he was gone, the wedding would naturally be canceled and the king would find another candidate for the princess hand in marriage. Two days ago, he had heard that Changyang Xiangtian had returned back home. Since things had progressed like this, he would naturally not break the engagement first and honor it. The Changyang n of now was far different than the one before. With Chan Wuji revealing his strength, the Changyang n had risen in power. Even the imperial pce wouldnt dare offend them easily. Most importantly, the king of the Gesun Kingdom couldnt help but be skeptical of the reason why the Qinhuang Kingdom was so willing to help the Gesun Kingdom. He had thought that it was because of the Changyang n. It was very possible the mysteriously vanished ancestor of the Changyang n had been responsible for this, so the king of the Gesun Kingdom didnt dare neglect the Changyang n. After thinking for a moment, the king of the Gesun Kingdom replied, Prime minister Che, Yueer is my only precious daughter. I cannot so easily discuss this without speaking to her and seeing what she wishes for. That is of no problem, His Majesty is a good father, this official truly admires such a trait. Prime minister Che didnt rushed the decision and smiled. Even the prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom did not show any dissatisfaction on his face and was extremely calm. After several more words, the two envoys from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom left to rest. As soon as they left, the king of the Gesun Kingdom let out a long sigh before closing his eyes and rubbing his temples. Being united with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom through marriage was something that would make the kings heart pound. If they were to to do this, the Gesun Kingdom would surely benefit from such a contract and would be vital in the development of the entire kingdom. If there is no connection between the Qinhuang Kingdom and ancestor Changyang, what should I do? Do I anger the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and honor the marriage with Changyang Xiangtian, or do I anger the Changyang n for the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? The king muttered to himself. In his position as king, he naturally had to put the kingdoms development first and foremost. Although he loved his daughter dearly, but even he could not move about freely. Although he knew Changyang Xiangtian of the Changyang n was no ordinary genius, in his heart, he knew that Changyang Xiangtians growth would take a very long time. At the very least, it would take ten years, at the very most, it would take well over a hundred years. This was a timespan that he couldnt wait for. The king of the Gesun Kingdom wasnt sure why the Qinhuang Kingdom had helped them, but if it was because of some senior having a friendship with the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, it did not guarantee a second time of assistance. He had to bring his Gesun Kingdom onto the more definite path. At the peak of the Tianhua Mountains, the winds blew with an ear piercing whistle as if demons were screaming. A short distance away from the Hua Yun Sect, the white robed Jian Chen stood in the sky and faced off against three others. It is no wonder you were so arrogant, you were a Heaven Saint Master. Saiya spoke with a dark expression of jealousy. Jian Chen ignored Saiyapletely. Saiya had only just entered the Heaven Saint Master realm and so his strength had not yet stabilized. Furthermore, a First Cycle Heaven Saint Master was a very lowly existence to them. Jian Chen paid attention to the two grand elders, Make your move, but dont say I didnt warn you. If you do not go all out, you will lose very miserably. The two grand elders werent angered by his words, but their faces darkened slightly. They were aware of Jian Chens speed with the wind element and the fact that his control over the world energy was stronger than theirs. Giving a mutual nce to each other, the two grand elders knew what each other was thinking. Immediately taking out identical looking Saint Weapons, they shot two rays of Sword Qi toward Jian Chen. Saiya hadnt cked off in speed either. Forming a great sword in his hands, he quickly flew toward Jian Chen. He had full confidence that with the two grand elders attacking at the same time, Jian Chen would stand no chance by himself. Jian Chens hands swiped at the sky causing all of the fire elements in the world to gather at unbelievable speeds. In an instant, three des made of fire materialized in midair and shot toward the three. Bang! After a loud explosion, mes began to spread throughout the area and illuminated the skies. The intense energy engulfed the cloudspletely. Afterward, the skies cleared up to show a in blue sight. The two Sword Qi had been broken apart by the blow while Saiya had been forced back. However, with the Saint Force covering his body, it provided a form of protection against the plumes of fire. Jian Chens body flickered for a moment before flying toward Saiya with the help of the wind element. His right hand opened up to form an open palm before collecting all the fire elements to form a giant ball of the element. In a battle like this, you have no right to participate, remove yourself! Jian Chen spoke icily before shooting out with a lightning fast palm. As soon as the palm drew close to Saiyas chest, the energy within the palm exploded abruptly. The energy shattered Saiyas defenses and mmed into his chest fiercely. Pfch! Saiya spat out a mouthful of blood before turning pale in the face. Losing control of his body, he fell back down to the earth like a kite with its string cut. He was only just a man who had recently be a heaven Saint Master. His strength was still at its lowest, and even just flying was something unfamiliar to him. So, against Jian Chen who had a countless amount of experience fighting against other Heaven Saint Masters, Saiya stood no chance. Chapter 449: Battle at Mount Tianhua (Two) Chapter 449: Battle at Mount Tianhua (Two) Seeing how Saiya had been defeated, the two grand elders looked startled for a moment before once more reevaluating Jian Chen. Who would have known a youth like him would possess a strength that is no less than mine, how inconceivable. Both grand elders thought to themselves, but their hands didnt stop moving and quickly brought their Saint Weapons down toward Jian Chen. Possibly to prevent him from injuring Saiya anymore. Jian Chens eyes burst with an azure and violet glow causing several trees down below to explode into a storm of splinters that shot upward as if attracted to the two grand elders. While this was happening, the two grand elders both looked at it with astonishment before covering their bodies with Saint Force. At this moment, Saiya finally regained control of his body and brought the world energy around him once more, suspending his body in midair. His face grew dark as he looked at Jian Chen, but in his mind, he couldnt help but think to what Jian Chen had said to him. In a battle like this, you have no right to participate, remove yourself! At this very moment, Saiya was feeling extremely humiliated. It was clear to see that Jian Chen saw him as an annoyance, and for a person who had just became a high level expert within the continent, this was a huge blow to the Heaven Saint Master Saiya. With just a single blow, he had lost to the hands of a 21 year old. Changyang Xiangtian! As he floated in midair, Saiyas face contorted with a venomous look as he spat out Changyang Xiangtians name as if burning the name into his memory. Higher up in the sky, the two grand elders didnt dare ignore the countless swarm of splinters. Their Saint Force surged out in the form of a protectiveyering over their bodies. This was the only way they would be able to endure and resist the splinters attacks. As the splinters mmed into the two grand elders, their Saint Force protectiveyering shuddered for a moment as if they were about to break under the strain. The two grand elders grew shockedthe attack of the splinters was far more ferocious than they had thought. Without anymore hesitation, the two let out a roar as a surge of Saint Force exploded from within their bodies and solidified the protections around their bodies even more. Because of this added defense, their barriers solidified, but the consumption to their Saint Force was extremely taxing, they would not be able to maintain them for long. Advanced Earth Tier Battle SkillSplendid mes! One of the two grand elders boomed. The fire elements in the world began to form a two meter long sphere of mes that then shot toward Jian Chen. The other grand elder took the chance to escape from the barrage of splinters and shouted, Void Executioner! With that, the grand elders giant sword let out a dazzling ray of yellow light as it swung toward Jian Chen. Jian Chens hands unfurled from his chest as he began to control the splinters filling the air to form two giant swords. Both swords grew bright with an azure and violet color and were ten meters long and half a meter in thickness. Swish! Seeing the azure and violet light, the two swords made from tree splinters instantly flew toward the two grand elders. Bang! One sword made contact with the ball of mes, creating a loud explosion. The ball of mes ruptured, filling the entire area with its fire and coloring the ce red. Even the nearby clouds evaporated from the fire. At the same time, the other sword shed with the sword of the grand elder. The wooden sword from Jian Chen was smashed apart by the grand elders Advanced Earth Tier Battle Skill, but the grand elder had been affected since his battle skill was canceled before it could be fully used. Take on my Void Executioner one more time! The grand elder shouted as he used his battle skill once more on Jian Chen. Jian Chens lips revealed a small smile. If it was a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, it would have done just a small amount of damage to him, but an Earth Tier Battle Skill would have no effect on him. Bang! Bang!.... Another group of trees exploded underneath them before the splinters formed another long sword that shot into the sky. The two sides met head on, the newly formed sword blocking the grand elders Void Executioner. Having his Earth Tier Battle Skill blocked by the opponent so easily twice now, the grand elder of the Hua Yun Sect couldnt help but lose his cool for a moment. The Void Executioner was the strongest battle skill he had in his repertoire, and if that did not do anything, he had no other options left. Damn it, lets see how many times you can ept my attacks, Void Executioner! The grand elders veins began to bulge with exertion and impatience. For him to be so helpless against a 21 year old, this was something his honor would not ept. Thus he used his battle skill a third time. Brother, Ill be there in a moment! Seventh Sword Stance of the me God! The other grand elders hand held a ming sword that flew at Jian Chen, creating a pincer attack. Its over! Jian Chen spoke softly as the azure and violet color glows began to fade away. A rich substance of azure and violet Sword Qi shot out from his right hand as the Origin energy of the Sword Spirits followed after it. The Origin energy of the Sword Spirits left behind a splendid light as it flew through the sky before making contact with the Saint Weapon of the elder using the Void Executioner Battle Skill. Ding! Following the clean breaking sound, the Origin energy broke a part off of the Saint Weapon as if it was tofu. The grand elder let out a mouthful of blood before he flew back and looked at Jian Chen in shock. At the same time, the other grand elder approached Jian Chen and prepared to cut him down with the yellow color infused Saint Weapon. Brandishing the Origin energy of the Sword Spirits without fear, Jian Chen shed with the other grand elder. Straight after the sh, the grand elder let out a look of shock as blood slipped out from his mouth before he flew back. Impossible, how did you damage my Saint Weapon! The grand elder shouted inplete shock and disbelief. Not willing to let either of the two go, Jian Chen allowed the wind elements in the air to speed him toward the two men. With the Origin energy, he shed at one of the two, forcing the grand elder to bring up his Saint Weapon to defend it. Ding! Once again, the grand elders Saint Weapon gained another jagged edge to it. With the Saint Weapon taking damage, the grand elder took on damage as well, coughing out another three mouthfuls of blood and turning deathly pale. After the exchange, the two grand elders knew just how terrifying this Origin energy Jian Chen was. The other grand elder immediately knew that Jian Chen wasnt going to stop attacking and quickly shouted several words, Changyang Xiangtian, stay your hand! Stopping for a moment, Jian Chen wrapped the wind element around his body as he rose into the sky with his handsome figure. The Origin energy sword in his right hand continued to swallow up the air around it, making him look like a powerful war god. Jian Chen looked to the grand elder that had spoken without saying a single word. The grand elder with a gap in his Saint Weapon looked at the other heavily injured grand elder and let out a sigh. After a long period of hesitation, he spoke with resignation, We lose! As he spoke, the grand elder looked as if he had aged. His elderly face sagged in depression. The other grand elder floated in midair with a stunned look on his face. He didnt even attempt to wipe the blood from his mouth and it spilled onto his clothes as he vacantly stood there. This result was something that no one could have predicted or ept. These two elderly Heaven Saint Masters had fought together and still ended up losing to the younger generation. What was more humiliating was the fact that this youth was still just 21 years old. Ai, age. We have aged. There is no other words to describe it. Changyang Xiangtian, youve won. We have lost to your hand. The grand elder sighed with a depressed look. Saiya flew up from down below with a look of disbelief, knowing that he was in a perilous situation now. Absorbing the Origin energy, Jian Chen wrapped both hands around his chest, Fellow grand elders, we should take care of our remaining business. After this, we will be able to go home. The two grand elders let out long sighs as they nodded. Without another word, they turned to fly toward the Hua Yun Sect grounds. All the disciples back at the sect instantly dropped whatever they were doing and gathered where the four were returning. A chattering sound could be heard as they gathered. The chattering sound instantly died down when the fournded on the ground. The previousmotion from a thousand people instantly grew silent. When they saw what state the four people were in, every disciple was astonished and their faces filled with disbelief. Among the four, only Jian Chen was perfectly fine without looking any different than when he hade to fight. The two grand elders and Saiya all looked extremely pale with blood flowing from their lips. Both of the grand elders looked depressed even, allowing those with a keen eye to figure out just what the conclusion was. At this sight, even the previously confident Cheng Fei grew despondent, unable to believe what he was seeing. Cheng Fei immediately walked toward the two grand elders and spoke nervously, Grand elders, what was the result? The grand elders appearances were more than enough for him to guess the answer, but he wasnt willing to believe it. Chapter 450: Startling the Imperial Family Chapter 450: Startling the Imperial Family At this sight, even the previously confident Cheng Fei grew despondent, unable to believe what he was seeing. Cheng Fei immediately walked toward the two grand elders and spoke nervously, Grand elders, what was the result? The grand elders appearances were more than enough for him to guess the answer, but he wasnt willing to believe it. One of the grand elders let out a sigh as he gave a guilty look to Cheng Fei. It was with a depressed look that the elder finally spoke, Cheng Fei, from today on, you are no longer the patriarch of the Hua Yun Sect. The phrase was spoken with a deathly serious but resigned expression. The Hua Yun Sect was founded a few hundred years ago with a strength that was initially weaker than the royal family. They were able to surpass the royal family in strength with three Heaven Saint Masters. However, this spectacle where the present acting patriarch was removed from his position right in front of all the disciples was a mark of utter shame. Such shame would never be washed away from the history of the sect. Ever since the foundation of the Hua Yun Sect, they had weathered many storms and faced many perils. However, such a great wind like this had never battered them to such a miserable extent before. With the reason being a 21 year old youth, this was something not a single one of the sect could prepare for emotionally. Cheng Feis face turned extremely pale as his entire body ckened in disbelief. Two grand elders and Saiya, a third Heaven Saint Master, still ended up losing against the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian! N-no... that cant be! Cheng Fei was crestfallen at this unbearable fact. He knew that Changyang Xiangtian was no older than his son, Cheng Mingxiang and had only formed his Saint Weapon a mere six years ago at most. In the span of several years, the little Saint had been the carp that leaped over the dragons gate and transformed to be a Heaven Saint Master. Even more shocking, he was able to defeat three Heaven Saint Masters by himself without a single scratch. It came to Cheng Fei as such a shock that he started to think that the three Heaven Saint Masters were putting on a show for him. Even the other disciples of the Hua Yun Sect were astonished, their mouths dropping wide open. Each one looked on in disbelief as they tried to stomach the result given to them. Ai! One of the grand elders let out a mighty sigh as he grew dejected. His entire body seemed to have aged as he spoke, Changyang Xiangtian, you should be content by now. Our previous debt with you is now wiped, I sincerely hope that the Hua Yun Sect and the Changyang n will have no further animosity with each other. After such a battle, both grand elders had realized just how strong Jian Chen was. This strength of his made them afraid even. Given some time, the two grand elders werepletely faithful that Jian Chen would be able to step into the realm of the Saint Rulers. Jian Chens arms wrapped across his chest as he stood there with a proud look before staring at the ashen face Saiya, Grand elders, you seemed to have forgotten something. There is still an arm that needs to be taken. The two grand elders nched. Saiya was a Heaven Saint Master and thus was another sum of wealth to the Hua Yun Sect. They absolutely didnt wish for anything to happen to Saiya, and if his right arm was cut off, Saiyas strength would be drastically decreased. As a Heaven Saint Master, even a lowly one, he would never be able to show his true power. Changyang Xiangtian, the Changyang n and our Hua Yun Sect have been friends since a few hundred years ago. I hope you will forgive us for our mistakes. Although Saiyas actions yesterday were not right, it didnt end in disaster, I hope that you will forgive him. A grand elder began to speak with a pleading voice. He and the other grand elder had no wish to fight against Jian Chens strength. Absolutely not! Jian Chens words were resolute without any leverage for negotiations. His eyes had a barely concealed gleam to them as he spoke, You should be rejoicing the fact that nothing too disastrous happened yesterday. Otherwise, the Hua Yun Sect would not be spared by my hand, founding minister or not. I wished for Saiyas arm, if you do not cut it off, I will do it myself. If that happens, it will not be gentle, and I wont be able to guarantee that he will remain alive. The two grand elders looked troubled at this and fidgeted around for a long time without moving. They were loathed to give up one of the strongest figures within the Hua Yun Sect. But against Jian Chen, they were equally afraid of angering him and causing their entire sect to be affected by his rage. Suddenly, Saiya cried out, Fine, Changyang Xiangtian, if you want my right arm, I will give it to you! With that, Saiyas left hand formed his Saint Weapon and immediately chopped at his right arm. Pcht! Blood sprinkled through the air as Saiyas right arm came dropping down. The intense pain caused Saiyas face to contort, but he had been able to restrain himself from shouting out loud. Changyang Xiangtian, is this enough for you or not? Saiyas eyes were bloodshot as he spoke each word to Jian Chen with a venomous amount of hatred. Jian Chen let out a cold smile, Saiya, from today on, we have no quarrel. But remember to know your ce. If you dare try to act against my Changyang n in any negative way, you will live to regret it. Be sure that you dont implicate your Hua Yun Sect in such matters. Saiyas teeth grit together without a sound as he remained silent. Right now, Saiya suddenly realized that this sight was like the one from yesterday. Only, it was he that stood in Jian Chens ce, and all of the disciples around them were the guards of the Changyang n. If only he had not acted in such a way yesterday, todays events wouldnt have ended like this. Changyang Xiangtian, are you satisfied now? One of the grand elders spoke ominously. Jian Chen gave a carefree smile and cupped his hands together, Now that our matters have been resolved, I will be leaving now, farewell. As he finished speaking, another figure cloaked in red immediately came streaking by. In a sh, hended by Jian Chens side. This person was wearing a cyan colored robe and was the housekeeper of the Changyang n, Chang Wuji. Chang Wuji had been extremely concerned in regards to Jian Chen. So he had quickly rushed from the Changyang n in hopes that he could prevent anything bad from happening. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, his heart instantly ckened. Despite the Hua Yun Sect looking miserable, they were still living. Uncle Chang, why have youe? Jian Chen asked in confusion, but he still respected him nheless. Chang Wuji looked at Jian Chen first to see if there were any wounds. Afterward, he revealed a smile and spoke, Fourth master, I had been wondering if the issue had been resolved yet. Jian Chen exined the situation to Chang Wuji for a moment before Chang Wuji let out a sigh, It seems this old servant came out here for nothing. The fourth master has already taken care of things. With that, Chang Wuji looked to the severed right arm of Saiya with a look of joy at Saiyas pain. The Hua Yun Sect only just received a Heaven Saint Master, causing the disciples to feel extremely proud. But not even a couple dayster, the very same Heaven Saint Master came to an abrupt end. This was not only an attack to the Hua Yun Sect, it was an utter disgrace. Jian Chenughed, Uncle Chang, if there isnt anything else, let us return home now. Chang Wuji nodded his head as well before cupping his hands to the two grand elder, Tian Chengdao, Tian Chengjian, if you have nothing to do in the future, please drop by the Changyang n. Farewell! See yourself out! The two grand elders spoke with unsightly faces. Afterward, Jian Chen and Chang Wuji both streaked through the sky, leaving behind the dejected disciples from the Hua Yun Sect. Todays events had left a deep strike through everyone. But the three Heaven Saint Masters who had been very prideful before had felt the strongest blow. The fact that the fourth master of the Changyang n had been able to cause such trouble at the Hua Yun Sect was not circted around. Howver, informers of the imperial family were the first to know about such a matter. By afternoon within the imperial pce of the Gesun Kingdom, the prime minister of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had once more seeked out the king. And once more, he had asked for the two kingdoms to be united through marriage with a respectful plead. The king of the Gesun Kingdom was naturally excited to have the two kingdoms united through marriage. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was in fact, the number one kingdom around. Even during the golden age of the Gesun Kingdom, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was still many times stronger than it. If they were to join together, the previously weakened Gesun Kingdom would be extremely strong. Since Chang Wuji revealed his strength, the status of the Changyang n had risen within the kings mind. Combined with the genius that was the fourth master, he was unclear on what to do. It was possible that the Qinhuang Kingdom had a connection with the ancestor of the Changyang n, so the king had been unable to make a decision on just whom he should engage his precious daughter to. If he were to marry his daughter to the Changyang n, it would be a gamble with an oue beyond his expectations. It was possible that he would even anger the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The gains wouldnt even begin topare to the losses. If he married his daughter to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, the Gesun Kingdom would begin to see the profits straight away. These two oues werepletely ck and white inparison to each other. Suddenly, a heavily armored man came running into the pce with a red insignia on his shoulders. This insignia held an especially special power within the Gesun Kingdom and would be able to meet with the king straight away if there was an extremely urgent message. With this insignia, absolutely no one would dare bar the way for the man to see the king. A report for your Majesty from the people within the Hua Yun Sect. It is extremely urgent! The ck armored man immediately cried out as he stepped into the pce. At the sign of the armored man with the insignia on his shoulders, the king immediately grew serious. A maid took the letter from the soldiers hand and brought it to him. Taking the letter from the maid, the king immediately cut short his conversation with the prime minister of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and read it. In an instant, the king leaped from his throne and his hands began to shake as he read the letter with wide eyes. Your Majesty, what has happened? The seated prime minister asked curiously. The king looked as if he hadnt heard the words of the prime minister and immediately looked through the letter onest time in confirmation. Letting out a sigh in shock, he immediately strode for the exit before ordering, Prepare arge gift! I wish to head for Lore City, tell themander Bi Dao to see me right away! The prime minister sprang up from his chair and spoke to the king, Your Majesty, we were still talking about the unison of our two kingdoms... My apologies, prime minister. My daughter Youer was engaged a few years back. The king of the Gesun Kingdom replied to the prime minister and left the pce in a great hurry without even waiting for a response. Chapter 451: Black Armors Chapter 451: ck Armors As the king disappeared, the prime minister muttered to himself, So what if there is a prior engagement? It is not like they are married, these engagements can be canceled. The prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom cannot juste on a fools errand. After speaking with the Gesun Kingdoms king, the prime minister had more or less confirmed the rtions between the Gesun Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdom. Previously, he had thought the two were close, but now he knew that there was no intimate rtions between the two kingdoms, alleviating a good amount of his fears. Jian Chensmotion at the Hua Yun Sect hadnt been mentioned to anyone outside the sect. If news that the patriarch of the sect had been forced out was revealed by any disciple, they would be expelled and punished severely. The Hua Yun Sect had to protect their status within the Gesun Kingdom and prevent the news of what happened from leaking at any costs. If someone were to find out that the fourth master of the Changyang n had caused such trouble at the Hua Yun Sect, the Hua Yun Sects prestige would copse and their development woulde to a standstill. At the same time, the Changyang n would benefit from this and their prestige would raise at the same time as the Hua Yun Sects plummeted. The two grand elders were not willing for this to happen at all. Jian Chen and Chang Wuji had already returned to the Changyang n, but right now, only Chang Wuji, Changyang Ba, and Bi Yuntian knew what Jian Chen had done. They chose to remain silent on the matter, but were happy nheless. Who would have known that the iparably strong Hua Yun Sect would be dominated by their own child. Jian Chens military might and sess was something both of his parents were extremely proud of. Afterward, Jian Chen remained within the n and didnt walk out often, choosing to spend his days by his mothers side, talking. Because the tiger cub had still not finished absorbing the heavenly resources, the cub remained in Jian Chens room sleeping on his bed. The tiger cub was growing at an even faster rate. Jian Chen could sense a presence flowing from the tiger cub with a strength that was at the level of a ss 2 Magical Beast. As long as this progression continued, it would be a ss 3 Magical Beast within several days. Within Lore City in a luxurious inn, a red robed man around the age of 27 sat by a table and drank some wine while his eyes nced around the ce idly. One of the waiters came by with a tter of steaming magical beast meat and gently set it on the table with a bow of her head, Honored customer, your meal is here. Is there anything else you wish for? When it came to this red robed youth, all of the workers within the inn knew about him. That was because this youth had already lived within the inn for a month in their best room and ate their best foods. He had plenty of money and was quite well spoken. Sometimes, he would give gold coins as a reward and after an entire month, the entire staff had already been given a considerable amount of money that was well worth an entire years worth of pay. And so, every single worker in this inn considered this youth a god of wealth almost. With a wave of his hand, the waitress retreated back, allowing him to dig into his delicious meal with vigor. Why is it that I cannot find Jian Chen? With his status and strength, he should be well known within Lore City. But, why is it that when I ask around, no one has heard of Jian Chens name before? Could it be that Jian Chen isnt his real name? The youth spoke to himself in a low voice. He had only been in Lore City for a month. After the ending of the Gathering of the Mercenaries, Jian Chen had given him instructions to find him in Lore City of the Gesun Kingdom. But what area in Lore City, he didnt know. Its time to wait then. Jian Chen should have exited the Holy Lands by now. If hees from Mercenary City, itll take him several months to get here if he doesnt use a Space Gate. The youth sighed before growing silent to dig back into his meal. At the same time within the stronghold of the Gesun Kingdom, two middle-aged men came riding at a slow pace on top of two ss 3 Magical Beast mounts before seeing the rubble everywhere. One of the two males was around forty years old with a bald head. He had an excellent physique that bulged with muscles; his appearance was so noticeable, it could be considered an attack on a person. The other person looked weaker than the first and wore a cyan colored robe. His ck hair was draped over his shoulder and he had a schrly look to him. Both of his eyes glowed with a sharp look as well. Yun Zheng, take a look at that stronghold. That should be the Gesun Kingdom. The stronger looking man pointed at the destroyed stronghold. Hearing this, Yun Zheng took out a map from his Space Belt and gave it a look before nodding. Thats right, ording to the map, the Gesun Kingdom is right in front of us. Seeing how the stronghold is damaged like that, they must have just had a war. Theres still a bloody stench in the air. The burly man let out a sigh, After half a year of traveling, weve finally reached the Gesun Kingdom. Lets not care about it and go find a city to rest up in. I havent had any good meat in a long time. After eating, we can take it easy as we head to Lore City! ...... Outside of Lore City, five men of varying ages wore rich looking robes as they walked the path. Each one of them looked rather ordinary, but the auras they exuded were anything but. They even affected the merchants and mercenaries traveling on the same road as them so that the people subconsciously drew away from them as if they didnt dare get closer. From a distance, the walls to Lore City could already be seen. Luo Tians hand held a gourd of wine, drinking it viciously as he walked. Then, he turned to the elder right next to him, Xiao Tian, Lore City is a First ss City with an equallyrge area. Where are we going to find the Imperial Advisor? Xiao Tian shook his head, The Imperial Protector wasnt clear in his instructions. Let us wait for what happens afterward to see. Ah, is the Imperial Protector truly from the Gesun Kingdom? Why is such a strong person like the Imperial Protector so unknown within the Gesun Kingdom? This is far too outrageous. Qing Shaofan spoke questioningly. I find this strange as well. With the strength of the Imperial Protector, the entire Gesun Kingdom should know about him. Instead, he ispletely unknown, this is quite strange. Dongyi Junbai spoke. Xiao Tian looked at the others with a displeased look, Thats enough. We are already on the main roads. There isnt a need to talk about such a topic. A question like this will be easily resolvedter. Suddenly, the sounds of hooves could be heard trotting across the ground from behind as arge group of ck armored soldiers came storming forward on their magical beast mounts. A single trail of smoke rose up above the ground as they traversed through the area. Banners could be seen hoisted in the air, causing every single merchant and mercenary to pale. Thats the ck Armors, quick, get out of the way. One of the merchants cried out in shock before forcing his carriage to the side to allow the force to ride past. Then, they each looked at the army as they blew past them with looks of confusion. The ck Armors are the strongest force that protects the imperial family. They rarelye out, so whats going on today for their entire force to assemble in such a frantic manner, did something happen? Many of the mercenaries began to question. At that moment, the five Imperial Advisors walking up front turned around to look at the charging ck Armors. Ai, isnt that the king of the Gesun Kingdom? Why is he running in such a hurry, could he be looking for us? Luo Tian spoke with surprise. The ck Armors were moving at a high speed and quickly came close to the Imperial Advisors. At that moment, the leader of the ck Armors that was protecting the king of the Gesun Kingdom instantly realized who those five were. He immediately waved his hand and cried out, Halt! Instantly, the ck Armors stopped their charge, allowing the king time to dismount from his mount to quickly walk up to the five Imperial Advisors with a warm smile and bow, This one had no idea that we woulde across the honored Imperial Advisors here, how coincidental. When the other ck Armors recognized who these experts were, they immediately bowed their heads in greeting as well. Your Majesty, seeing how rushed you are, has something happened? Dongyi Junbai spoke with a curious look. The king let out a smile, This might be unbelievable to the honored Imperial Advisors, but there is an exceptional expert within our Gesun Kingdom. Despite being so young, he has already be a Heaven Saint Master. Just by himself, he was able to defeat three other Heaven Saint Masters without being damaged himself. Even this king is amazed at such a feat. Hearing this, each one of the five Imperial Advisors looked at each other in surprise and amazement before Xiao Tian spoke, Your Majesty, who might this person be? He is the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian. The king didnt hide anything at all and gave a bright smile. In his heart, he knew that with Changyang Xiangtians talent, even the Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom would wish to bring him into their friendship. With the engagement from Changyang Xiangtian to his daughter and the connection with the Qinhuang Kingdom, the Gesun Kingdom would surely profit from this. It was very possible that Changyang Xiangtian would be able to bring the rtionship between the two kingdoms to an even higher height. The fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian! The five Imperial Advisors had made sure to remember that name. Immediately, the five of them agreed to the follow the king to the Changyang n. Against such a request, the king had no desire to deny them and agreed with a straightforward response. In his heart, he was overjoyed, everything was going ording to n. Chapter 452: Revealing His Identity Chapter 452: Revealing His Identity Afterward, the five Imperial Advisors and the king of the Gesun Kingdom entered Lore City, and made their through the streets before ultimately stopping right outside the gates to the Changyang n. The ck Armors quickly cordoned the area and stood guard to protect the king. Although the five Imperial Advisors were here, making it impossible for harm to befall the king, the ck Armors still had a job to do. Standing right beside the king, themander of the ck Armors, Bi Dao stood with a stony expression as he looked at the Changyang n. All sorts of feelings could be felt within his heart. He didnt know what to feel exactly after being told of the news by the king. The Changyang n had long since heard that the king wasing. Therefore many of the higher ranking members had already gathered by the gates. Even Chanyang Ba and Chang Wuji were standing at the very front with the elders of the n behind them. Jian Chen and the aunts were right behind the elders. We wee his Majesty to our Changyang n. His Majesty truly does bring grace to our n. The leader of the n, Changyang Ba smiled while Chang Wuji stood by his side. Grabbing the present from one of the ck Armors soldiers, the king handed it over to Changyang Ba and smiled, This king hasnt been to Lore City in a long time. Since I had the time today, I decided to pay a visit. I do hope this king isnt interrupting anything. Changyang Ba let out a chuckle as he spoke a few words to the king before looking to the five Imperial Advisors right behind him with a startled look. Hurriedly, he bowed to them and spoke, This one didnt think that the honored Imperial Advisors woulde by as well, our Changyang n has neglected ourselves, please, pleasee in. To the five Imperial Advisors, Changyang Bas face grew even more prudent without daring to be impolite. Chang Wuji bowed to the five Imperial Advisors as well before speaking several polite words. Then, he invited the group enthusiastically into the n. If the five Imperial Advisors were to stay as guests within the Changyang n, it would be a tremendous honor for the Changyang n. Even the guards and elders of the Changyang n all grew excited and happy when they saw the Imperial Advisorse walking into the npound. Seeing how enthusiastic Changyang Ba and Chang Wuji were, the five Imperial Advisors didnt wish to look rude either. With happy smiles, they returned the polite greetings and spoke with words that were even more polite than the ones they had spoken back at the imperial pce. Afterward, the king and the other ck Armor soldiers around him followed the five Imperial Advisors past the gates. The king spoke in somewhat of a rush, Changyang Ba, Ive heard that Changyang Xiangtian has returned. Where might he be, and if possible, would this king be able to see him? Even though he is my future son-inw, Ive yet to see him still, hahaha. A faint smile could be seen on Changyang Bas face while his heart seemed to glow brighter as he looked behind the elders to Jian Chen, Xianger,e greet his Majesty. Perhaps, it would be more appropriate to call him father-inw. Chang Wuji suddenly spoke with a smile. Hearing this, the king was startled for a moment before quickly letting out a smile while Changyang Ba showed a great big cheerful smile on his face. The dozen elders quickly made a path through them as the white-robed, handsome Jian Chen came striding forward to bow toward the king. With a small smile, he spoke with neither a servile nor overbearing voice, Changyang Xiangtian pays his respect to his Majesty! Looking at Jian Chen with a serious expression, the king took notice of Jian Chens short hair, his handsome appearance, and the perfect bnce of his face that no one couldin about. All this wasbined with a pale white skin that suited his appearance and caused many females to be jealousJian Chen was practically a walking killer of women. With his handsome and determined face, Jian Chen had clearly matured and did not look like a person that could be trifled with. Good! Very good! Seeing his future son-inw, the king was pleased, and spoke only those three words. As a king, he had seen many people, but even he could tell that Jian Chen was by no means an everyday face. Hearing about him and seeing him in person were two different things. Now that he had met Jian Chen, his evaluation of him had instantly gone up. He is truly a dragon among men! The king sighed in admiration. By his side, Changyang Ba had a prideful smile for his son. When the five Imperial Advisors saw Jian Chen, they were shocked. Giving each other a look, they immediately strode forward and cupped their hands with them as they spoke, We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector! When the five said Imperial Protector, the faces of both Changyang Ba and the king of the Gesun Kingdom instantly froze up. nkly, they looked at how the five Imperial Advisors greeted Jian Chen and stood there without speaking for a long time. All of the elders and guards of the Changyang n and the ck Armor soldiers protecting the king had the same expression on their faces as well. Each one stared at the five Imperial Advisors greeting Jian Chen with stupefied looks. Imperial Protector? Just what reason are the five Imperial Advisors from the powerful Qinhuang Kingdom calling Changyang Xiangtian Imperial Protector? The third aunt Bai Yushuang spoke with surprise. In her heart, shock hadpletely washed over her. Jian Chen forced out a smile as he looked at Xiao Tian and the others, I didnt think you would be able to find me so quickly. Qing Shaofan looked around before letting out a small smile, Honored Imperial Protector, I hope we did not cause any trouble for you. Jian Chen let out a small breath of air, but before he could speak, Changyang Bas voice rang out first. Xianger, just what exactly is happening? Changyang Bas voice trembled as he tried to hide the confusion in his words. Everyone had heard Changyang Xiangtian referred to as the Imperial Protector, but none of them could believe it. The five Imperial Advisors had unexpectedly called his own son an Imperial Protector. Could that possibly mean that the reason why the Qinhuang Kingdom, specifically the five Imperial Advisors, had traveled countless of kilometers to provide assistance to the Gesun Kingdom was because of his own sonChangyang Xiangtian? At that moment, Chang Wuji and the king regained their consciousness and looked at Jian Chen in shock while also waiting for his response. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before he spoke, Father, we should speak about this in the hall. Changyang Ba snapped out of his shock as well and quashed the tremors in his heart. Quickly, he spoke, Yes yes, let us go to the hall. Your Majesty, honored Imperial Advisors, please follow me inside. After speaking, the upper echelons of the Changyang n, the king of the Gesun Kingdom, and the five Imperial Advisors all walked into the hall. Jian Chens mother, and his three aunts originally didnt have any right to participate in this discussion. However, now that a connection between Jian Chen and the Qinhuang Kingdom had been revealed, they summoned their courage to join the conversation. Because there werent enough chairs for everyone, the elders of the Changyang n were the first to give up their seats. The elders standing to the side did not speak a single word, instead they stared at Jian Chen with looks of utter shock. In their minds, they couldnt help but think to what they had just heard. The Five Imperial Advisors had unexpectedly called the fourth master Changyang Xiangtian their Imperial Protector. They could hardly believe such a thing had happened. Seeing how the elders refused to sit and instead stood by the side, Jian Chen took his mother and sat her down in a chair before sitting in the seat next to her. Xianger, just what is going on? Are you truly the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom? As soon as he sat down, Changyang Ba immediately spoke with the question that was raring to escape from his mouth. That is correct, father. I have the status of being the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Jian Chen spoke honestly. Now that the truth was out, Jian Chen saw no need to hide the facts. Changyang Bas body began to tremble as his face started to twitch with emotion. He turned his head to the five Imperial Advisors as if looking for confirmation. The other men within the hall of thepound immediately grew silent at Jian Chens words. Their eyes lost their light as they lost themselves in thought. The elders and Chang Wuji were especially affected as shock rode through their hearts. The mysterious Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom had in truth been their very own n member! The five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom let out smiles and nodded to verify Jian Chens words. Among the entire group, the king of the Gesun Kingdom was the most astounded and unbelieving. At first, the identity of the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom had been a mystery to him. It had left him struggling to figure out what the actual connection between the Gesun and the Qinhuang Kingdom was, and if it was possible to climb rtions with them as if they were a tree. For the sake of thinking about such a thing, he had wracked his mind trying to think of a way to no avail. He never would have thought that the result would be so theatrical. After expending so much effort, the Imperial Protector he wanted to curry favor with was actually his very own son-inw. With such a result, the king of the Gesun Kingdom didnt know whether tough or cry. Dear son-inw, you have surprised your entire family. The king forced a small smile on his face, but knowing that Jian Chen was the Imperial Protector caused him to be incredibly happy. He also started to speak to him with a different tone. Chang Wuji let out a sigh before speaking gratefully to Jian Chen, Fourth master, this one had no idea that you had such an important status, our Changyang n will definitely shine brighter because of you. Now that Jian Chens identity had been revealed to the entire upper echelons of the Changyang n, everyone looked at Jian Chen in a new light. Being the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom was more than enough topletely quash a king of a small kingdom like the Gesun Kingdom. Chapter 453: Child of the Bi Clan Chapter 453: Child of the Bi n Everyone began to talk to each other after learning of such information. Now that the five Imperial Advisors knew the true identity of the Imperial Protector, they began to treat the Changyang n with a politeness unlike the previous noble demeanor they had used before. The five of them had an attitude that made the entire Changyang n feel honored, causing the n members faces to light up as an indicator of their feelings. Because of their connection to Jian Chen, the Changyang n instantly leaped over the dragons gate and transformed into the mighty dragon. The king of the Gesun Kingdom was now the lowest ranking group in terms of power among the people present. However, the king paid no attention to the ranking at all and was instead very happy. He could swear that in his entire life, he had never been as happy as he was now. Everyone continued to speak for some time before a banquet was prepared. Afterward, Changyang Ba invited everyone to a delicious meal. Xianger, follow your father now! Changyang Ba began to pull at Jian Chens hands as they walked out. Jian Chen could sense that his fathers hands were shaking a little. After the banquet had been prepared in the spacious hall, the most outstanding maids gathered and began to prepare several seats around the tables. The five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom, the king of the Gesun Kingdom, the leader of the Changyang n, Chang Wuji, Jian Chen and his mother Bi Yuntian were all seated at the same table. This arrangement had been formed after a discussion between the high ranking elders of the Changyang n. Although Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian were not at the very top of the hierarchy, because of their outstanding son, they were able to hold the same amount of power now that their statuses had been elevated. As for Chang Wuji, despite being a housekeeper for the Changyang n, he had a special status within the n. He was fully deserving of having the right to sit at this banquet with the high ranking elders of the n. Ai, Xianger has profited from such a disaster it would seem. When he was forced out of his home six years ago at the age of fifteen, I never would have thought that Xianger would grow so rapidly and by such an unbelievable amount. Changyang Ba sighed in admiration at the table. Quite right, my son-inw is quite talented, a talent that has never been seen before. The king spouted. Hearing what the two of them said, the five Imperial Advisors looked at each other in shock. Although Jian Chen was young, they had all thought that Jian Chens true age was at the very least older than what his appearance portrayed. After all, the appearance of a person was not a true way to determine a persons age. After hearing what Changyang Ba said, the five of them realized that Jian Chen was truly younger than they thought. He was only 21 years old. A Heaven Saint Master at the age of 21! At such a thought, Xiao Tians heart was overwhelmed with shock. Originally, he had spected that Jian Chen was fifty years old at the most, and thirty years old at the very least. Now that they all knew Jian Chens true age, they werepletely mute with shock. Being a Heaven Saint Master at the age of 21 was something that had never been done before. Thest outstanding genius, over the entire history of the Tian Yuan Continent, had been thirty years old at the very least when he had be a Heaven Saint Master. Even more surprising, that very same geniuster on became a Saint King! The five Imperial Advisors made resolutions within their hearts. They would without fail try their best to curry favor with the youngest Imperial Protector within the history of the Qinhuang Kingdom and try to establish deep friendships with him. In their hearts, they knew that this young Imperial Protector would at the very least be an entity that would step into the realm of the Saint King. Even after the feast ended, nobody left. Instead, they gathered back in the giant hall of the Changyang n, where they began to converse once more. It was only at night that the entire group split ways. In private, the king of the Gesun Kingdom seeked out Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian, My dear rtives, now that the war is finally over, this king still has many things to do. So, I must take my leave tomorrow morning. I sincerely hope that you will be able to visit the pce with me and discuss the engagement between my daughter and Xiangtian. Now that they are both older, it is time to manage the marriage. Haha, of course, of course. Your Majesty, please do not worry, once the Changyang n calms down, I will immediately bring Xianger to the pce. I hope this will not trouble your Majesty. Changyang Baughed. Although his sons identity was vastly different, Changyang Ba himself still approved of such a marriage. One reason was because he wanted to reassure the king, and the other reason was because he approved of the princess. Changyang Ba had seen the princess before and could only speak of her with admiration. The princess was truly an outstanding youngdy. Hahaha, what kind of talk is that? This king would be happy to receive you, it is no bother at all. The king boomed withughter. With that, the joyous mood receded as he cleared his throat and left. After the king left, Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian walked to Jian Chens room only to discover that the five Imperial Advisors were already inside Jian Chens room. Changyang Ba and his wife spoke several words of greeting to the Imperial Advisors before turning to Jian Chen, Xianger, rest up for tonight. Tomorrow morning, we leave for the imperial pce. Yes, father! Jian Chen replied. This was within his expectations, since his identity as an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom had been revealed. It would be abnormal if the king of the Gesun Kingdom didnt try to rope the Changyang n into his influence as soon as possible. After thinking about his own identity, Jian Chen knew that the Gesun Kingdom would definitely rise in power thanks to the Qinhuang Kingdom. No matter what, the Gesun Kingdom was his homnd, and where the Chanyang n hadid down its roots. As the child of the Changyang n, this was something he should do. Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian wanted to speak a little more with Jian Chen, but when they saw the five Imperial Advisors, they had no other choice but to leave. After Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian left, Jian Chen let out a deep sigh before sitting back down. Tomorrow morning I will be back at the imperial pce. You five should remain here for a few days. Yes, honored Imperial Protector! Xiao Tian gave a response. Unbeknownst to Jian Chen, Xiao Tians attitude toward him had be even more respectful than before. If one were to exclude his terrifying potential, Jian Chen would still be able to fight the five of them by himself with his strength right now. As soon as the five Imperial left, one of the maids waiting outside came into the room, Fourth master, the fourthdy and n leader wish to speak with you in the hall! I understand, you may go! Jian Chen replied. As you wish! The maid withdrew. Walking up to his bed, Jian Chen looked at the peacefully sleeping white tiger cub on his pillow for a moment before leaving his room to speak with his parents. It was already night outside, but the Changyang n was still lit with fire, and ck armored soldiers could be seen patrolling around the npound with icy looks. Not only were the regr sentries of the Changyang n standing guard, but there were also the ck Armors which were in charge of protecting the king. When Jian Chen entered the hall, he didnt have to worry about the activity that was normally seen in the daytime. There were only three people within the hall. Two of them were his parents while the third person was a middle-aged man wearing ck armor. He recognized this middle-aged man sitting across from Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba. It was his uncleBi Dao. Xianger,e greet your uncle! Bi Yuntian told Jian Chen as Bi Dao turned to look at Jian Chen with a happy expression. Jian Chen strode forward quickly before replying, Hello, uncle! Bi Dao stood up from his stool with a bright smile, Haha, excellent! It is no wonder you are the pride of our Bi n! As he spoke, Bi Dao strode toward Jian Chen before quickly striking at Jian Chens chest like lightning. Wind attributed Saint Force gathered in his fist before exploding like a strong gale from the force of his fist. Bi Daos strike had been very sudden without any premonition. Combined with his strength as an Earth Saint Master, even Changyang Ba hadnt seen the attacking. Jian Chens lips curled into a faint smile as he began to gather all of the energy of the world instantly in his palm. Then, he met Bi Daos attack straight on with a graceful swing of his palm. As the two sides collided, a muffled sound could be heard from the contact. However, the excellent control of energy from both sides made it so no energy shockwave exploded outward. Deng deng deng... After the fist and palm had made contact, Bi Daos legs were forced back several steps as he attempted to steady himself. With yet another smile on his face, he spoke, You can truly control the energy of the world, Xiangtian! Youve truly stepped into the realm of the Heaven Saint Masters. It is no wonder that you are the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Brother, do you believe me now? Bi Yuntian spoke with a pleased look on her face. Her own son held such a high achievement, making her feel extremely proud. I believe, I definitely believe now, hahaha. Bi Daoughed from his happiness. His eyes shimmered with a smallyer of water that quickly disappeared as fast as it had appeared, meaning no one spotted it. Changyang Ba stood up from his stool and smiled, Bi Dao, you and your sister havent met for six years, why dont you two chat for now. I need to arrange several things, so Xianger, why dont you sit here with your uncle and mother? Changyang Ba spoke before leaving. Very quickly, Bi Dao calmed himself and looked at his nephew with aplicated look. A 21 year old Heaven Saint Master, how unbelievable. Who would have known that even after the destruction of our Bi n such an outstanding child would appear? Bi Dao sighed as his face slowly grew more and more serious. Looking at Jian Chen, his next words were more earnest, Xiangtian, your uncle knows that you are different than you were in the past, and your uncle wants you to remembernot only do you possess the blood of the Changyang n through your veins, but you also contain the blood of our Bi n. The grievances of our Bi n all rest with you. Bi Yuntians eyebrows narrowed together as she gave a critical look to Bi Dao and spoke with dissatisfaction, Brother, Xianger is still too young. Why must you speak of such matters now? Xianger has only just returned from the bitter outer world and finally made his way back home. You neednt push even more worries onto Xianger now. Mother, uncle is right. I am not only the child of the Changyang n, but the Bi n as well. Wait until I have enough strength, I will definitely take revenge for the Bi n. Jian Chen answered in a serious manner. Chapter 454: The Grand Princess Chapter 454: The Grand Princess Xianger, you dont need to decide on what to do for our Bi n just yet, let that wait forter. Bi Yuntian spoke with concern. Despite her son being the Imperial Protector for the Qinhuang Kingdom, the enemies of the Bi n were far from weak, and their identities today were still unclear. If the patriarch of the Bi n was a Saint Ruler and still couldnt resolve the matter, how would her own son be able to? At least for right now, it was impossible. Xiangtian, listen to your mother. You only need to remember our enemies, revenge can wait forter. We havent any idea on who the enemies are, perhaps our ancestors only knew a little about them as well. Bi Dao spoke in a low whisper, but as he spoke of the past, there was a pained look on his face. Bi Dao calmed himself down and continued, Even though our Bi n had four Heaven Saint Masters, they all fell. Even our Saint Ruler patriarchs current status is unknown. Finding out whether he is alive or not is our highest priority. But we still do not know where the patriarch is located if he is still alive. Bi Yuntian spoke with concern. A Saint Ruler would not die easily. With Xiangtians talent, I believe that he will sooner orter cross over into the same realm. That will make looking for the patriarch easier. Bi Dao looked to Jian Chen, Xiangtian, I hope that you will be mindful and listen for news about our Bi ns patriarch. En, I will! Jian Chen nodded. Jian Chen, his mother, and his uncle began to chat in the hall afterward before much time had passed. The three people there split paths and returned to their rooms to rest. The night quickly went by. The next morning Jian Chen walked out with the tiger cub in his hands. After eating breakfast with everyone, he left the Changyang n with Changyang Ba, Bi Yuntian, the king and his ck Armors. The five Imperial Advisors remained behind within the Changyang n and were provided for with warm hospitality. The reason Jian Chen had them stay within the npound was a selfish one. He wanted his n to gain some prestige for having the Imperial Advisors with them. After several hours of traveling, everyone finally arrived back at the imperial pce by night. The king brought Jian Chen and his parents to their own personal pce rooms where they rested in. While there, several maids attended to them before leaving in a hurry. Not long after the king left, a young person over the age of twenty and an elder could be seen having a discussion with each other in a grand receiving room. At this moment, a middle-aged man came rushing in before kneeling before the youth and elder, A report for the second prince and prime minister Che. The king of the Gesun Kingdom has returned to the pce and brought with him three people of unusual status. Hearing this, the prime minister narrowed his eyes and asked, Were you able to hear who these three people are? Prime minister, this humble servant was able to hear it clearly. All three of them are from the Changyang n. Within the Gesun Kingdom, they hold a decisive amount of power. The man spoke. A spark of light could be seen in the prime ministers eyes as he spoke, You may leave. Be sure to take note of every action they take. Yes, prime minister! The man quickly left the room. The prime minister immersed himself in thought as he muttered, The Changyang n, so they are from that n? I heard a few years back, the king of the Gesun Kingdom engaged his daughter to a person named Changyang Xiangtian, the fourth master of the Changyang n. Yesterday, the king refused a marriage between our two kingdoms, and today, he brings the Changyang n to the imperial pce. Haha, the meaning of this doesnt even need to be said. The second prince had a dangerous gleam in his eyes as he slowly drank his cup of tea. With a neither calm or angry voice, he spoke, This king doesnt know how to tell bad from good. Our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom has already offered a union between our two kingdoms, but instead of cherishing such an opportunity, he has slighted us in public! Hmph! The prime minister spoke with augh, Calm your anger, second prince. The marriage was something that his Majesty ordered me toplete. This old servant will surely arrange for it to happen. The rtion between the Qinhuang and the Gesun Kingdom is definitely not as intimate as we initially thought, there is no need to worry! Hearing this, the second prince revealed a smile on his face, Then Ill be troubling the prime minister for your help! The prime ministers hand stroked his beard as he looked at the second prince with a smile, Has the second prince been tempted by the princess? The second prince nodded his head, Her reputation precedes her. The princess truly is an excellent individual, not only is her talent at cultivation as strong as mine, she is also exceedingly beautiful. The air she carries about her is quite different than other women. Like a needle in the haystack, she is beautiful and elegant like a fairy released into the human world. The prime minister smirked. His elderly eyes watched how moved the second prince had be, because of the princess. At the same time within a red silkced room in the pce, a single ck haired youngdy could be seen sitting at her dressing table. Both of her arms were machine-like as shebed her own long hair. Her slender white fingers held the woodenb and made thebing motions gracefully and naturally. She wore a ck and white cheongsam that added a sense of purity to her beauty. Her eyes gleamed with a dark look that seemed as if they were concealing an ability to captivate any man that looked at her. Yueer, may your father enter? The gentle voice of a man could be heard outside her door. Father, you may enter! The seateddy spoke gently. The door opened, revealing the king of the Gesun Kingdom who came striding into the room. When he saw his daughterbing her hair, he let a small sigh escape his lips, Yueer, your father understands your feelings, but your father is also the ruler of a kingdom, meaning there are situations where even I cannot move freely. Father, your daughter understands. From the day I was born into royalty, your daughter lost the ability to live her own life. The daughters expression had a downcast look to it. Yueer, please do not be so sad, your father truly loves you. How could your father bear to let you feel anguish? Yueer is far too oustanding, so there is only one man in your fathers mind that suits you. Yueer, hurry and get dressed. We must go see your future husband, Changyang Xiangtian of the Changyang n. Changyang Xiangtian? Is it not the prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? The girl asked in confusion. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom! The king spoke with a low nagging voice and his eyes revealed a disdainful look. How could the prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom suit my Yueer? Yueer, you may not know of this, but as things stands now, it is time to tell you. The king stopped speaking for a moment as he drew closer to Yueer. He looked at the copper mirror that reflected the beauty that was his daughter. With a smile, he spoke, Yueer, when you were staying at Kargath Academy in the past, I believe you met Changyang Xiangtian. After a few years, Changyang Xiangtian is now a person of many achievements and has far exceeded the expectations your father had. Did you know? Changyang Xiangtian is 21 years old, but he has already be a Heaven Saint Master. Furthermore, he was able to defeat three of the Heaven Saint Masters of the Hua Yun Sect by himself. Yueers eyes regained some semnce of vigor as her face betrayed a look of shock. She thought about how a 21 year old was a Heaven Saint Master. Next, the king followed up on his own words, Thats not all, Yueer, do you know why the Imperial Advisors of the Qinhuang Kingdom came to the assistance of our Gesun Kingdom all of a sudden? At a loss, Yueer shook her head. This waspletely because of Changyang Xiangtian, for he is also the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Those five Imperial Advisors of the Qinhuang Kingdom obeyed Changyang Xiangtiansmand to help our Gesun Kingdom. As he spoke, the king of the Gesun Kingdom couldnt help but reveal some excitement in his voice as he himself grew excited. This piece of information caused no small amount of shock to Yueer. As she digested the words, Yueers eyes began to widen as her cherry red lips dropped down to form an O shape in utter disbelief. After a long moment, Yueer finally regained her spirit and turned to look in shock at the king. Hiding her mouth behind her hands, she asked, How... how is that possible? Father, are you deceiving your daughter? The kingughed, Yueer, do you think your father would y such a trick on you? Yueer, its time for you to get dressed. In a moment, I will be meeting with Changyang Xiangtian. The Changyang n right now is a n that our Gesun Kingdom should remember to curry favor with. In the future, our kingdom will be relying on them. Hahaha, I never would have thought that the Imperial Protector would unexpectedly be the fourth master of the Changyang n, how shocking. This one is named Ye Ming, but if the Imperial Protector would be happy, please just call me by my name instead of my title. Within the pce, a white robed figureughed out loud and didnt bother to hide the joyous look on his face. This elder was the Heaven Saint Master in charge of protecting the Gesun Kingdom, but he had once seen Jian Chen at the eastern stronghold during the war. Jian Chen nodded his head with a smile on his face, but didnt speak a word. Honored Imperial Protector, Ive heard that you were once a student of Kargath Academy. The headmaster, Khafir is already on his way here after hearing the news. I believe that hell be here soon. Wait until he hears that the Imperial Protector was actually a past student of Kargath Academy, I wonder what expression hell have, hahahaha. Ye Mingughed. Haha, I predict that he will be far too stunned to say a word. After Ye Ming spoke, another voice came out from behind them abruptly. Turning around, the two could see the king himself and a beautifully dressed, all in white, Yueer right behind him. Her eyes had a resplendent glow to them as she looked curiously at the three people from the Changyang n before ultimately ncing upon Jian Chens face. My dear son-inw, this is my daughter, the grand princess: You Yue. This name was personally picked out for her by her mother. As they entered the room, the king introduced his daughter straight away, but when he mentioned You Yues mother, his face showed a glint of sadness. Chapter 455: Rescinding the Engagement? Chapter 455: Rescinding the Engagement? Jian Chen stood up from his chair and looked at You Yue with tranquil eyes and a smile, I pay my respects to the grand princess! The princess was wearing a white changpao and stood quietly behind the king. Her long, beautiful, ck hair that usually cascaded down to her waist was tied up to her head in a delicate fashion. Combined with her beautiful looks, which were capable of felling a country, her appearance had the ability to steal a mans soul. The princess didnt speak a word or return a bow and instead looked at Jian Chen curiously. Her eyes twinkled in the light, giving her the appearance of a wise person. Laughing, the king spoke, My dear son-inw, this must be the first time you havee to my imperial pce. Allow my Yueer to show you around the ce. Not even waiting for Jian Chen to respond, the king gave a look to the princess behind him. Understanding the meaning in his stare, the princess spoke gently, Lord Changyang Xiangtian, if you would please follow me. Her voice was so soft and gentle that everyone who heard her felt themselves at peace. Then I will trouble the princess. Jian Chen smiled as he walked forward. There were still some things he wished to speak with the princess about. Seeing him leisurely walk out with the princess, Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian let faint smiles appear on their faces. Having the princess as a daughter was something they were both extremely satisfied with. Within the Gesun Kingdom, aside from the princess, they hadnt been able to find any other woman capable of fitting with their son. Even the king had a joyous smile on his face as he sat down next to Ye Ming and faced Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian. My dear family, nephew Xiangtian and my daughter Yueer arent young anymore. It seems to me that it is best to take care of the matters of marriage straight away. The kingughed hoping that they could continue the marriage as quickly as possible. Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian looked at each other for a brief moment before Bi Yuntian answered, Your Majesty, we wholly agree to the marriage of Xianger to the princess. However, Xianger has grown old as well to be old enough to handle his own responsibilities. There are some matters we dare not meddle in, so I propose that we wait for Xianger to see what his opinion is. Hearing this, there was a glint of disappointment in the kings eyes, but he agreed with Bi Yuntians thoughts. In the imperial pce, a single guard could be seen walking into the quarters of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms envoys. Cupping his hands, he spoke, A report for the second prince and the prime minister, the king of the Gesun Kingdom has brought the princess out. She and another male around the age of twenty were seen walking toward the imperial garden. You may leave! The prime minister waved his hand for the guard to leave before furrowing his eyebrows together. There was a cold glint in the second princes eyes as his face grew dark, That youth must be Changyang Xiangtian. That king has refused our toast, and now, hell drink to his defeat. I personally came all the way here just to be treated in such an absurd way? Ridiculous! Even the prime minister let out a short snort, It would appear that the king of the Gesun Kingdom is determined to marry the princess to the Changyang n. Hmph, it is time to find the king himself for an answer. With that, the prime minister flicked his sleeves with a furious expression. After the prime minister left, the second prince thought for a moment before snorting, Changyang Xiangtian, let this prince see just what right you have. I am a man you cannot even touch. With that, the second prince left the ce to walk toward the imperial garden with several other people from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Jian Chen walked alongside the princess as they strolled around the pce before quicklying into a sea of flowers. This was a world full of fresh flowers of all kinds and all sorts of colors arranged in a beautiful pattern. A sweet fragrance wafted into the air allowing everyone to feelforted with each breath. On the way, the two hadnt spoken a single word, but it was evident that the princess truly loved this area. As she walked alongside the flowers with at a leisurely pace, her face revealed a gentle smile as she looked at the many beautiful flowers. This is the biggest flower garden within the entire Gesun Kingdom. I enjoy this ce, and if I am within the pce, I will always find myself looking at these beautiful flowers. I nted these flowers myself when I was young. The princess smiled as she spoke with a voice simr to a skrk in melody. Her snow white changpaobined with her beautiful looks, made her resemble a fairy as she stood in the middle of the flowers. Jian Chen looked at the beautiful face of the princess for a moment before speaking, Princess, have we met before? He had been waiting to ask this question for a very long time. Hearing this, the princess eyes turned away from the flowers and back toward Jian Chen before smiling. My name is You Yue, Changyang Xiangtian, do you remember it? An image suddenly shed in Jian Chens mind as he realized just who she was, So its you? We met many years ago at Kargath Academy, no wonder I felt that the princess looked familiar to me. The princess couldnt help but think back to when she had met Changyang Xiangtian for the very first time, several years ago in the library of Kargath Academy. His thirst and enthrallment for knowledge had left a deep impression on her. And now, after several years, the tiny Saint had suddenly transformed to be one of the strongest individuals on the Tian Yuan Continent. The entire Gesun Kingdom which was on the verge of destruction had in fact been saved by this one individual, causing the princess to feel astounded. Yet, at the same time she was left in disbelief. Looking at the handsome face of Changyang Xiangtian, the princess hesitated for a moment before speaking, Changyang Xiangtian, I heard from my father that you are a Heaven Saint Master. Would it be possible for you to allow me to experience what it is like to fly? Jian Chen hesitated briefly before ultimately nodding his head with a smile, Princess, prepare yourself then. With that, Jian Chens right hand gently grasped the princess arm. Despite her clothes serving as a barrier between his hand and her arm, Jian Chen could feel her gentle yet flexible skin underneath. Her arm was very minute and soft. Jian Chens hand could fully wrap around it despite his hands not being too big. The very moment Jian Chen touched her arm, the princess revealed a frantic expression on her face. Ever since she was young, no other male had touched her besides her father. Without even waiting for her to react, ayer of the wind element enveloped her entire body and levitated her body from the ground. She began to slowly float into the air. Jian Chens expression was very calm and his eyes were as tranquil as water. He slowly brought the princess into the air and up toward the sky. Soon enough, the princess calmed herself as the fresh feeling of flight captured her heart. Her face grew curious and happy as she looked down at the slowly shrinking pce below her. Is this what its like to fly? This is like a bird flying through the air freely, how envious I am of their experience. The princess face could not hide the admiration she felt. The princess has talent as long as you continue to work hard, you will one day step into the realm of the Heaven Saint Masters. Jian Chenughed. The princess truly did have such talent, at her current age, she was already at the Saint Master realm. The two quickly descended back to the ground in the center of the flower garden. The look the princess gave to Jian Chen now waspletely different than the one from before. Seeing the beautiful face of the princess, Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before speaking, Princess... Changyang Xiangtian, call me Yueer. That is what my father and uncle Ye Ming call me. As Jian Chen opened his mouth, it was closed shut by Yueer. Shortly after she spoke, her face grew a little red. Then I shall do that. Jian Chen didnt argue. Princess You Yue, there is still a matter I wish to discuss with you. The princess remained quiet as her bright eyes continued to stare straight at Jian Chen. Continuing, Jian Chen spoke, Princess You Yue, the marriage between the two of us has never been agreed to by either of us. Our parents may have agreed, but the way this marriage was proposed is something I am actually against. In the past, I hadnt the power to do anything about it, and so I epted it in silence. But it is different now. I have the power now. With that, Jian Chen stopped speaking for a moment. Although he hadnt beenpletely straightforward, the intelligent You Yue could understand where Jian Chen was going with this. The princess went silent for a moment as her eyes stared at the Go board on a nearby table. After a while, she spoke, Changyang Xiangtian, do you wish to rescind our engagement? Princess You Yue, I believe that even you are against how this marriage was carried out. If you agree, I will immediately ask the king to annul the marriage. I know why your father did such a thing, but you neednt worry. I am a citizen of the Gesun Kingdom; this is my home, and I will definitely protect my home. Jian Chen spoke calmly. In the past, he had beenpletely against this marriage. However, at the time he didnt have any power: he couldnt do anything about it. Now, the situation was different from the past. The princess was silent for a moment, but her heart was anything but calm. Hearing Jian Chens wish to rescind the engagement caused her heart to feel a stinging pain of disappointment. It was if she had lost something extremely important. Chapter 456: Threat of the Second Prince Chapter 456: Threat of the Second Prince Back when she was attending Kargath Academy, when she had heard that her father had already confirmed an engagement between her and someone else, the princess had been extremely against such a proposal. She had even gone to visit her father in person several times to try and repeal it, but all her attempts had resulted in failure. But after she had grown up, the princess had graduallye to understand the situation. Right now, the Gesun Kingdom could be considered to be a developing kingdom. And although she was a princess of a pampered status, there were many things she did not have the freedom to do independently. For example, she didnt even have any margin of choice regarding an important matter like lifelong marriage which rted to her future happiness. Thus, she was born as a victimto be sacrificed for the wellbeing of her kingdom. Such a fate like this had only been gradually epted by her as time went on. Initially, when she had first heard of the kings proposal of marriage between Jian Chen and her, she had been against it. But since the moment shed hear of Jian Chens achievements and saw his appearance, her heart had gradually epted him. After all, Jian Chen was handsome and talented. If he was able to be a Heaven Saint Master at the age of 21, his future potential was practically unlimited. Not only that, but he was also an Imperial Protector for the Qinhuang Kingdom and was not arrogant despite holding such a status. In fact, he was rather amiable. After being enshrouded with so many glorious achievements, the princess image of Jian Chen had begun to change for the better. She could even say that Jia Chen was a natural born yer of the hearts of women, the knight in shining armor they dreamed of. Thus, the princess had secretly felt delighted at this marriage before because of Jian Chens excellent qualities. Even if she were to survey the entire continent, it would be hard to find a man that would be able to measure up to Jian Chen. Moreover, Jian Chens particrly strong amount of strength and special status were also extremely important to the princess . The thought of having such an outstanding person as her future husband stirred excitement in her heart. But at this moment, Jian Chen actually took the initiative to suggest dissolving the marriage. This made the princess feel extremely disappointed. Although only a very short amount of time had passed and the princess couldnt say she was absolutely smitten with Jian Chen, he had at the very least captured her affections. After a long while of silence between the two, the princess finally broke the odd silence with a question, Changyang Xiangtian, could you please tell me: Why is it that you wish to rescind the marriage? Could it be your heart is already fixated with someone else? Jian Chen shook his head, Princess, you must have heard about what happened to me back then. I was forced to leave my Changyang n for many years, and despite surviving these harsh conditions, I have made many enemies. They are very strong and are perhaps enemies that I cannot face off against as I stand today. Furthermore, therell be an even more serious matter in the not so distant future. The final results are outside my range of anticipation, but I know that I must dedicate myself to improving my strength so that I will be able to avoid any possible cmity. Thus, I do not wish to waste time having any personal considerations with a woman. Hearing Jian Chen exin his reasoning, the princess let out a breath in relief before smiling at Jian Chens handsome yet determined face. Changyang Xiangtian, it is no wonder that you were able to reach your current stage in such a short amount of time. Judging by how hard you work at cultivating, you must have suffered a lot these past few years. Hearing her speak those words caused Jian Chen to inwardly sigh. In the past few years, he had truly suffered many hardships and paid heavy prices Not only had he walked the line between life and death multiple times, he had even truly died at one point. The current achievements he held today were by no means a coincidence. Princess, I hope that you can understand. I do not wish to have a rtionship at the moment. I only wish to improve my own strength to be able to deal with the future. Jian Chen replied. He thought about the Shi family and the Jiede n; both of these ns had Saint Rulers within their ranks. They were the people who really frightened Jian Chen. There was also the Yangji Sect of the Qiangan Kingdom. The patriarch had said something about guardian ns. This had also somewhat concerned Jian Chen. They shouldnt be that major of a faction, but the patriarchs words had caused Jian Chen to infer several things. And so, he started to fear that the guardian ns were far stronger than he had initially thought. Then there was also the matter with the tiger cub. Jian Chen had taken elder Xius words to heart. Perhaps the white tiger cub had already caused a stir within the continent. The Gilligan n had already been established as an enemy of the white tiger cub and would chase after it until either side dies. With the cub being a Heavenly Tiger God, the Gilligan n would be extremely adamant on having it die before it could grow old, since the cubsplete growth would spell destruction for the Gilligan n. Right now, what made Jian Chen worry the most was that the king of the Gilligan n would not follow the agreement it had made with the humans and would leave Cross Mountains in order to personally find and kill the tiger cub. This king was a terrifying existence that could easily kill a Saint Ruler; so Jian Chen didnt dare face against the king of the Gilligan n by himself without sufficient strength. Hesitating for a moment, the princess spoke, Changyang Xiangtian. That year my father had personally made the proposal. But now that you wish to rescind this marriage, have you thought about the honor of our imperial pce? Seeing Jian Chen grow silent, the princess hesitated for a moment before finally thinking of a solution. After a brief moment, she finally found the right words to speak, How about this: you and I will go to my father and ask that the wedding be postponed for ater date? If we do that, princess You Yue will be... Jian Chen looked a little embarrassed. If they were to do this, it would squander the princess youth. Right now he had only wished to improve his own strength, he had never thought about such a life-changing event like marriage. The princess let out a sigh in relief, aftering to a conclusion like this, her heart still felt a little helpless. If this were several years ago, she wouldve agreed to Jian Chens suggestion of cancelling the marriage without any hesitation. But now... Ai, princess. I didnt think that I woulde across you here, what a coincidence. Suddenly, a cheerful voice could be heard as a smiling youth approached them from far away. His age wasnt all that different from Jian Chens and he was also quite handsome himself. However, he had a schrly look to him that made him look weak which was a huge contrast to the determined look of Jian Chen. Right behind this youth were two guards around the age of fifty with steady faces and fierce eyes. Thats the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom! The princess whispered to Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded his head slightly as his eyes hovered onto the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom before quickly losing interest and looking around at the beautiful and colorful flowers appreciatively. The second prince wore a luxurious robe with a folding fan held in his hand. He approached them with an elegant stride. Without even waiting for a greeting from either of the two, he sat down on the stool by the stone table without sparing Jian Chen a nce. His face held a splendid smile as he spoke to the princess, I never would have imagined that I would be able toe across the princess while on a simple stroll. It would appear that the princess and I, your exalted prince, were brought together by fate. The princess and the second prince exchanged several words of greeting before the second prince finally took notice of Jian Chen. If I am not mistaken, then you must be fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian. The second prince revealed a faint smile on his face, but his expression was haughty and his words did nothing to hide his arrogance. He even looked at Jian Chen with a look of disdain. That is correct, I am he. Jian Chen spoke emotionlessly. The second smiled before turning to look at the princess, Princess, I wish to speak with Changyang Xiangtian in private. For a moment, the princess hesitated before finally standing up from her seat, Then I wont be disturbing you two. Then, she walked out of the pavilion and across the sea of flowers by herself. After the princess left, the smile on the second princes face disappeared only to be reced with a threatening stare at Jian Chen, Changyang Xiangtian, this prince knows of your engagement with the princess. But the princess is someone I have my eye on already. Each and every single suitor of the princess wont be getting past me, so this prince hopes that you will go to the king and rescind the marriage. Jian Chen gave a mocking look toward the second prince before speaking, It isnt your turn to meddle in my affairs. Furthermore, you do not even have the rights to interfere. Your majesty, if you dont have anything to say, please excuse yourself. The second princes face changed color as his eyes began to gain a cold and detached look, Changyang Xiangtian, do you understand the words you are saying? Do you truly wish to have me as your enemy? Could it be that you wish for your Changyang n to be destroyed? It would appear that you know not of the strength of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Jian Chens mouth revealed a cold smile. With the second prince being so impolite, Jian Chen didnt bother to give any face to the prince. With disdain, he spoke, Your majesty, do you have the qualifications to even be called my enemy? The Changyang n is not one you can anger. As for the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, do you believe that with just a singlemand, I could have your entire Heavenly Eagle Kingdom disappear overnight! Outrageous! The second prince roared in anger as his hand broke apart the stone table in two. His eyes red fiercely with killing intent at Jian Chen before yelling, Changyang Xiangtian, you know not of the difference between the heavens and the earth! Since you are so willing to walk the path of doom, allow this prince to see you through and through. Knowing that you have now insulted my Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, there will be no one to save you now. Come, apprehend him! We shall bring him back to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom to see how my father will deal with him. The two bodyguards standing behind the Second Prince walked forward with dark faces. The cold glints in their gazes carried powerful killing intent. Jian Chens words just now had caused murderous thoughts to arise in both people. They both stretched a hand toward Jian Chens shoulders with little concern for him. The corners of Jian Chens mouth tilted up into a sneer of disdain. His finger lit up, causing azure and violet Sword Qi to shoot out and head straight toward the two peoples outstretched palms. Chapter 457: Ming Dong Pays a Visit Chapter 457: Ming Dong Pays a Visit The two soldiers didnt anticipate that Jian Chen would actually fight back, and the azure and violet Sword Qi was extremely fast as well. They had no time to dodge at all, so their palms were instantly skewered through with the Sword Qi, staining the area with blood. The two men instantly looked shocked as the sudden pain in their palms caused them to cry out involuntarily. They couldnt believe what had happened as they looked down at their own hands in surprise. Neither of them had expected the fourth master to be so capable. Although they were shocked, they werent yet afraid of him. Even after taking the first loss, they didnt have any desire to retreat just yet. Arge amount of Saint Force flowed out from the both of them to form their Saint Weapons. Grabbing them, they stabbed out at Jian Chen. The instant the two guards formed their Saint Weapons, the second prince quickly retreated back in fright. He clearly understood their strengths, and he didnt think that the fourth master of the Changyang n would be able to force them to bring out their Saint Weapons. This event to him only served to scare him. Still sitting in the stone chair, Jian Chens eyes showed contempt as he looked at the two guards striking at him. His hand waved gently, causing Sword Qi to shoot out from his fingers, mming into the two Saint Weapons. When the azure and violet Sword Qi made contact, the two guards shook from the blow as a tremendous energy vibrated through their Saint Weapons and made their entire right arm go numb. Their arms felt heavy as they tried to hold their Saint Weapon and their feet were dragged back away from the pavilion. The second prince looked at the two guards in shock. His expression revealed his astonishment. While he expected Jian Chen to react, he hadnt expected to see such a result like this. His two guards were both Earth Saint Masters, so none of the three had expected any resistance. The sounds of battle had been heard by the princess who was appreciating the flowers from some distance away. Quickly hurrying on over, her eyes hovered over the broken stone table and asked, What has happened for a fight to suddenly take ce? Standing up from his chair, Jian Chen walked to the side of the pavilion with his arms by his side. Looking at the second prince, Jian Chen spoke calmly, Your Highness, you should understand that a loose tongue invites trouble. I hope that you will take notice of what you say. This world is not the world of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The second princes face grew extremely dark as he listened to Jian Chen, A loose tongue invites trouble, those are smart words. Changyang Xiangtian, this prince will remember those words. The future is long, we will wait and see what happens next. After those words, the second prince and his two guards left the ce in a saddened state. Looking at the second prince retreat, Jian Chen had a faint cold smile on his face. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was not something he could bother with. The princess had aplicated stare as she looked at Jian Chen before walking to his side, Changyang Xiangtian, he is the prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and this is the imperial pce of the Gesun Kingdom. Would this not attract trouble? Theres no need to worry, I know what the appropriate behavior will be. If trouble truly doese, I will bear responsibility. Jian Chen spoke tly. That wasnt my intention... The princess tried to exin but was then interrupted by Jian Chen, Princess You Yue, we should return now. The second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was without a doubt one of the most heavily watched people within the imperial pce. Not too long after Jian Chen and the princess had left, the news that the second prince had suffered a loss in the flower garden had made its way to the ears of those people with influence. Even Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian who were chatting with the king had heard the news along with the other officials and the princes of the imperial pce. Within a splendid and luxuriously decorated pce room, three youths in their twenties sat by each other and were eating merrily. On the table, all sorts of exotic delicacies could be seen. Suddenly, a soldier came running into the room and spoke several words into the ears of two of the youths. Straight away, the two youths had shocked expressions sh over their faces. With a wave of their hand to dismiss the guard, they grew even more serious. Princes, what has happened? The other youth asked in confusion. The guards just sent us news that the fourth master of the Changyang n has offended the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. This isnt good, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom isnt a kingdom we can stand to offend. One of the princes spoke. What? Changyang Xiangtian? The third youth spoke in surprise before revealing a happy smile, Could it be that the fourth master, Changyang Xiangtian has returned? Thats correct. Changyang Xiangtian has only just returned, we only just received information of that not too long ago. Seeing brother Ming Dongs expression, could it be that you know him? The other prince spoke. Ming Dong nodded his head, I didnt think he would return that quickly, and to the imperial pce no less. Fellow princes, I will be taking my leave first then. With that, Ming Dong quickly left the two princes sitting by the table with looks of surprise and disbelief. Changyang Xiangtian knows brother Ming Dong? A prince muttered in surprise. The second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom looked furious as he and his bodyguards stormed back into his resting room. As soon as he entered the room, he mmed a palm onto a nearby table, causing the pricy wooden table to split in two. Changyang Xiangtian, I will make you regret this. The disgrace youve brought me today, I will definitely return this favor back to you a thousand-fold. The second princes eyes held a ferocious re. As a prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, no matter where he went, he had never been so humiliated before. By that time, the prime minister hade back with an unhappy face. When he saw the furious look on the second prince, he couldnt help but ask out of curiosity, Second prince, what has happened to make you so angry? The men of the Changyang n are far too unbridled! After saying those words, the second prince recounted his tale of what had transpired in the flower garden. After hearing it, even the prime ministers face had grown serious as he spoke, To be able to push back two Earth Saint Masters at the age of twenty, that sort of talent is terrifying. It is no wonder the Gesun Kingdoms king specifically chose the Changyang n. It was because of Changyang Xiangtian. The second prince turned to look at the prime minister, Prime minister, could it be that your discussion with the king failed as well? The prime minister nodded his head, Thats correct. The king is adamant on having the princess marry Changyang Xiangtian. Even if I were to move the entire Heavenly Eagle Kingdom here, he would not budge an inch. However, the king is in his right to do as he does. If I were him, I would act in the same manner. I never imagined that Changyang Xiangtian had such a strength like this. If a talent like this is given time to grow, his future will hold no barriers. It is possible that he may usher the Gesun Kingdom into a golden age. The second princes eyes shed with a fierce killing intent before speaking, He is a threat to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. In the case that the Gesun Kingdom grows strong, they will endanger our kingdom. Changyang Xiangtian cannot be left to live. With each word he spoke, his voice grew progressively colder. The prime minister nodded, Thats correct, I have the same sentiments as well. With Changyang Xiangtian speaking such outrageous words, this gives us an excuse to act. Then I will bring some experts to take down Changyang Xiangtian. Unable to wait for even another moment, the second prince began to move. Wait a moment! The prime minister spoke. Your Highness, this servant has two ways to solve this. Then, he began to whisper into the second princes ear. Jian Chen and the princess returned to the imperial pce where the king and his parents were still chatting to each other. Ah, my son-inw, your timing is impable. Since you and Yueer are no longer young, I believe that it would be a fine time to quickly wed the two of you. The kingughed as if he was in a hurry to quickly wed his daughter. Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian both had smiles on their faces as well as clear indications that they stood with the king. Hearing this, Jian Chen hesitated for a moment, Your Majesty, there is still some matters I need to take care of in the near future. I do not have time to consider a rtionship at this moment, so we should postpone this wedding for now. The king narrowed his eyebrows and shared a look with Changyang Ba with an awkward expression. Father, your daughter also wishes to postpone the marriage for ater date. The princess suddenly spoke with a face that betrayed no emotion at all. Hearing that Jian Chen and the princess both wished to postpone the marriage, the king had no other choice. With a sigh, he replied, Fine then, since you two both wish to postpone it, then we shall postpone it. The kings face could barely hide his disappointment. Now that the fourth master of the Changyang n had a status far unlike the one before, the king could only go along with him and feared to go against him. Xianger, why are you doing this? Bi Yuntian had a reproachful look. Mother, your son still has many things to do. There is no time at the moment for a marriage. Jian Chen had a bitter smile on his face. To the others, he was an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom with the strength of a Heaven Saint Master. But only he himself know the extent of his strength. The wedding being postponed indefinitely had caused Changyang Ba, Bi Yuntian, and the king to all feel disappointed. As parents, they had naturally want to see their own child start a family, especially to a person that was superior in their traits. Everyone left soon afterward with Jian Chen and his parents heading to the room allocated for them. It was one of the more expensive pce rooms that was specifically made to receive such guests. At that moment, a guard came running in with a message. A report for the fourth master Changyang Xiangtian. There is a man named Ming Dong seeking audience. Chapter 458: Midnight Assassination Chapter 458: Midnight Assassination At that moment, a guard came running in with a message. A report for the fourth master Changyang Xiangtian. There is a man named Ming Dong seeking audience. Hearing Ming Dongs name, Jian Chen was stunned for a moment before a joyous smile overtook his face, and he quickly left the room. Seeing Jian Chen walk out of the pce, the white robed youth standing outside revealed a smile. This was the Ming Dong that Jian Chen hadnt seen for half a year. Ming Dong had a happy smile as he walked toward Jian Chen and pped him on the shoulders, Hey! Jian Chen, you actually did return! I was expecting you toe backter. Jian Chen looked over Ming Dongthere was a noticeable difference from the Ming Dong of half a year ago to the one right now. His aura had calmed down a bit and he no longer looked as impatient as before. Lets talk inside! Jian Chenughed as he brought Ming Dong into the pce. This was the special pce allocated to Jian Chen by the king, so there were around fifty ck Armor soldiers outside. The two sat down in two chairs. A maid brought the two some snacks and two cups of tea before leaving after being dismissed. I was just nning on going to find you, but who would have thought that you were hiding away in the pce? Jian Chen was quite delighted. Ming Dong and him were like good brothers, now that they had both met once again, they were naturally be happy. Back when the war had only just finished, I epted the kings invitation. His kindness is a hard thing to decline so I stayed within the pce for several days to try out the lifestyle here. This is the very first time Ive lived in such a way, so I decided to stay for a little longer. Ming Dongughed. Then are you done with such a lifestyle? Jian Chenughed. Ming Dong took a bite of a snack and began to chew before speaking vaguely, I originally nned on staying for a little longer. But now that youre back, wherever you go, then I, Ming Dong, will naturally follow. Suddenly, Ming Dong looked to Jian Chen, Ah, Jian Chen, should I call you Changyang Xiangtian or Jian Chen? Just call me Jian Chen, I rather like that name. The name Changyang Xiangtian is something only my n calls me. Outside of that, I am Jian Chen. Jian Chen spoke without hesitation. Ming Dong nodded his head before looking serious, The assignment you gave me has already beenpleted. The Heavens Stolen Fortune has already been given to your father. I know of your circumstances too. When the timees, dont forget to call for me to help deal with the Hua Yun Sect. Jian Chenughed, Theres no need. Ive already dealt with the Hua Yun Sect. Ming Dong was startled for a moment before he asked in confusion, Dealt with? How so? Dont tell me that youve forgiven the Hua Yun Sect that easily. Jian Chen and Ming Dong continued to talk through the night. When it came to Ming Dong, Jian Chen did not hide anything. Everything that had happened after the two had split, Jian Chen told him aside from the matter with the tiger cub. It wasnt because he didnt trust Ming Dong, but it was because the fewer people that knew about it, the better. Plus, if he did tell Ming Dong, there was a chance Ming Dong would feel arger amount of pressure. After listening to Jian Chen speak of what happened, Ming Dong let out a slow breath of air. It was when Jian Chen spoke of the battle with the eight Heaven Saint Masters that Ming Dong had nearly leaped out of his skin. I never thought that so many things like that could happen. The Jiede n and Shi family cannot be allowed to get away with this. Wait until we gain enough strength, we will definitely make those two pay a heavy price. But Jian Chen, this disaster has brought you some profit as well. Although you came across such misfortune, your strength has grown exponentially. Youre even a Heaven Saint Master now as well as an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. I can barely believe it. If Im not wrong either, youre only 21 years old. It was only when it waste at night that Ming Dong left Jian Chens ce. As an esteemed guest of the Gesun Kingdom, he had his own room. After Ming Dong left, Jian Chen walked into his own room and sat on the bed to meditate. At this time, the tiger cub that had previously been sleeping on the bed, from absorbing the heavenly resources, finally awoke. Refreshed, the tiger cub stood on all four of its limbs and blinked its bright eyes at Jian Chen. Then, its body leaped onto Jian Chens shoulder and used its shaggy head to rub Jian Chens face as it let out a purr of content. The cub was able to control the size of its own body, so at the moment, its body was about the size of a third of a meter. This was the equivalent to the size of a small cat, making it look rather cute. Taking the cub into his hands, Jian Chen regarded the strength of the cub with a small smile on his face. In just these past few days, the tiger cub had reached the strength of a ss 3 Magical Beast. This rate of growth was absolutely terrifying, and if this trend were to continue and he had enough heavenly resources, then it wouldnt even take another year for the cub to be a ss 5 Magical Beast. Its no wonder that the Heavenly Tiger God was a being only seen in the ancient past. This rate of growth is far too quick. Jian Chen sighed with admiration. Taking out several roots of thousand year heavenly resources from his Space Ring, Jian Chen spoke, Continue to work hard and improve your strength. That way, you will be able to defend yourself. There was an undeniable allure from the heavenly resources to the small cub. Upon seeing the thousand year heavenly resources in Jian Chens hands, the tiger cubs eyes began to sparkle before it quickly wolfed them down. Once it had ate its fill, with a content glint in its eyes, it curled up on Jian Chens bed before falling asleep to absorb the resources. Seeing the sleeping tiger cub, a look of worry crossed Jian Chens face, As time goes on, the amount of heavenly resources will berger, and the amount of time needed to absorb them will increase as well. I dont know how much longer the heavenly resources I have on hand willst me. I will have to think of a solution soon. Afterward, Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes as he brought out two ss 5 Monster Cores. Without any Ruler Armaments, Jian Chen could only rely on the energy within the monster cores to convert to Chaotic Force. Jian Chen knew that the Chaotic Force was extremely strong, and despite it having no use at the current moment, there would be day in the future where he would be able to use it after establishing a foundation for it. This foundation was his body. If he could strengthen his body, he would be able to withstand the Chaotic Force coursing through it. So right now, he needed enough Chaotic Force to strengthen his body. When he could make use of the Chaotic Force, Jian Chen was confident that his strength would make anotherrge leap in quality. After half the night when the entire pce was a fearful calm, a squadron of ck Armor soldiers continued to patrol. They made their way around the imperial pce, moving in every direction in an attempt to protect the peace. Suddenly, a single figure hidden in the night came shing forward headed toward Jian Chens pce without a single sound. The darkness of the night protected his body from detection, as if he had became one with the darkness. Even if someone were to get close to him, they would be hard pressed to know that he was there. This mysterious figure easily dodged the outermost ck Armor soldiers protecting the pce and slipped inside. Like the outside, the inner pce was dark without any lighting. The surrounding darkness bore no effect on the figure, allowing him to see everything clearly. Looking around himself, the figure silently entered Jian Chens room where he saw Jian Chen sitting on his bed meditating. Inching closer to Jian Chen until he was within ten meters, the figure took out a jade bottle and gently uncorked it, causing a faint gas to float toward Jian Chen. Waiting for the gas to fully assimte into the room, he put away the bottle and reced it with a ck dagger. With a ck stream of light, the dagger in his hand instantly shot toward Jian Chens throat. Suddenly, an azure and violet glow of light shed in the room before the crisp sound of metal hitting metal could be heard. The forward momentum of the dark figure came to a grinding halt before his legs staggered back several steps. With each step he made, the clear, distinct sounds of footsteps could be heard. How umon, to think that I woulde across someone with the dark attributed Saint Force. A gentle voice could be heard within the dark room. As if the darkness hadnt affected his vision either, Jian Chen opened his eyes from his meditative state, and stared straight at the figure hiding in the darkness. You... youre not affected? How can that be? The hidden assant cried out in shock. Jian Chenughed, Your poison was far too weak and had no effect on me. The figure knew that his assassination attempt had failed and he had even been discovered. This was a battle that he could not win. Without hesitation, the figure shed away in a streak of dark light toward the outside without a sound. Dark attributed cultivators were nicknamed the kings of the night. The night time was their domain. They could hide their auras perfectly within the darkness as if they were one with the night, making it hard for anyone to detect them. Did you think running would be that easy? Jian Chenughed as he clutched at the air with his hand, causing the previously dark room to be illuminated. In an instant, a fire red sword materialized in the room. The room was lit up from the light of a red me that startled the guards on the outside. Whoosh! With a wave of his hand, the fire sword quickly shot away, like an arrow, from the room and ultimately toward the dark figure. Bang! A fierce explosion could be heard as the light from the fire spread throughout the sky, alerting the entire pce. The assant was engulfed by the mes with a scream, revealing his position. His clothes had been set ame, and although he had managed to escape the fire, he had suffered serious injuries. An assassin! Theres an assassin! The previously quiet pce quickly turned lively as many ck Armor soldiers came running toward the source with torches. Many figures shed across the rooftops as the higher skilled figures charged toward the mes at a rapid pace. Upon seeing his position was revealed, the assant had no wish to remain here any longer. He tried to climb into the darkness to escape despite his wounds. At that moment, an azure and violet sh of light could be seen flying at an extremely fast pace, blocking the man from escaping. Chapter 459: One After Another Chapter 459: One After Another How outrageous, to dare try to assassinate the brother of I, Ming Dong, you truly dont wish to live. Ming Dongs face was dark as his eyes revealed a ferocious killing intent. Heshed out with a gust of wind attributed Saint Force directed at the head of the assant. Bang! Following the muffled sounds of contact, the assassins head had blood fly out from where he was hit. Ming Dong had cracked his skull, causing a part of it to dent in a little bit. Without another sound, the assassin fainted. All of the Earth Saint Masters within the pce had finally arrived by the assassins side. Each one held a single torch to illuminate the night and peered down to look at the assassins face. The assassins clothes had already disintegrated into ashes so that he was almost naked. Even his hair had been burned away and his skin was a darkened hue. His face had been disfigured, and with the injury given to him by Ming Dong, his appearance was already far too long gone to know who he was. Quickly, a hundred ck Armor soldiers came rushing forward with even more ck Armor soldiers starting to congregate from all over into the area. What has happened just now? A deep voice called out from behind as the king came striding forward in his sleeping clothes along with several bodyguards. Your Majesty, an assassin infiltrated the pce in an attempt to assassinate the fourth master of the Changyang n. But he was apprehended in the end. A ck Armor soldier reported to the king in a low whisper. Hearing this, the king had a dark expression. Arrest the assassin and throw him into the prisons. Interrogate him until we find out just who he is. Yes! Immediately, several soldiers took the fainted assassin and bound him up. Afterward, two Earth Saint Masters personally took the assassin away from the area. By this point, Jian Chen had arrived as well with both hands behind his back as he strolled toward everyone with a calm expression. Walking to Jian Chens side, Ming Dong asked, Jian Chen, are you alright? Shaking his head, Jian Chen responded, Im fine, he didnt touch me. With concern, the king arrived by Jian Chens side as well, Son-inw, are you unharmed? That assassin didnt harm you I hope. You neednt worry, this king will do his best to investigate this matter. With Jian Chens newfound status supporting the Gesun Kingdom, the kings personality to him had changed to be even more respectful. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. Then Ill be troubling you. News of a mysterious assassin infiltrating the pce had caused ripples through the pce. Not only was the king surprised, but even the imperial pces Heaven Saint Master Ye Ming had been startled beforeing in person. The appearance of an assassin was no small matter, and his target was a particrly special person. However, as a suggestion of Jian Chens, the matter was quickly brought to rest. Not too longter, the pce had grown silent once more. But now, even more ck Armors could be seen patrolling the pce during the night. And right outside Jian Chens pce, the amount of soldiers had quadrupled in number, leaving 200 ck Armors standing around. Although the king knew that this served as decorative purposes only, it was the least he could do on the surface. Jian Chen returned to his room and sat back down on the bed once more. Both of his eyes had a glint that radiated with a cold killing intent. The night quickly passed, but in the morning, the loud sounds of mor could be heard outside. Several ck Armor soldiers stood right outside the pce gates in a single line with stone expressions. They radiated a fierce spirit ready to kill. The head soldier spoke in a polite voice, Your Highness the second prince and honored prime minister, this is the imperial pce of the fourth master of the Changyang n. Without his permission, you cannot go inside. Opposite of them, a dozen soldiers dressed in a simr fashion from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Leading that group at the front was the second prince and the prime minister. Changyang Xiangtian has insulted our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and even more serious, he has treaded upon the honor of our kingdom. You will stand aside now. If not, then do not me us for being rude. The second prince spoke harshly with an imposing amount of power. Although this was the imperial pce of the Gesun Kingdom, none of the people from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom saw the kingdom as a threat in any way. Your Highness, no matter what the reason is, you cannot go in. Unless you have received the permission of the fourth master, we cannot let you in. The soldier spoke without backing down. Hmph, a tiny soldier is actually blocking the path of a prince? How preposterous is that? The prince grew furious and waved a hand, Charge in! If theres anyone that obstructs your way, give them no mercy. Yes! The group from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom shouted as they waved their Saint Weapons. Although they had only forty people, each one of them were Earth Saint Masters. Even at the peak of the Gesun Kingdom, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms strength was many times stronger than them and could easily dispatch multiple Earth Saint Masters. In contrast, out of the 200 ck Armors, only five of them were Earth Saint Masters. The rest were Great Saint Masters in majority. Thus, the difference between the two kingdoms strengths was as clear to see as night and day. Despite this however, the ck Armors refused to show any weakness and brought out their Saint Weapons. Stay your hand! A sudden voice called out as Jian Chen came walking out from his pce out of the blue. On his face, a dark expression could be seen as he took notice of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Changyang Xiangtian, I had thought that you would at least try to hide, but you actually came out. The second princes eyes were like fire as they burned with the humiliation that was etched in his memory. One step at a time, Jian Chen walked out from the pce and toward the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms group with cold eyes. Exin your reason foring today. Changyang Xiangtian, you insulted my Heavenly Eagle Kingdom yesterday and stomped upon my kingdoms honor. If you have any sense left, then sit still and let yourself be captured so we can bring you back to our kingdom to await the kings punishment. Otherwise, youll have to bear the responsibility if you dont. The second prince spoke arrogantly. This time he had been prepared and brought multiple experts so he wasnt afraid of Jian Chen. Jian Chens face had a cold smile on it as he looked at them with disdain. Second prince, if you leave now, then Ill let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I will offer you the same advice, you will have to bear the responsibility of your actions. The second princes eyes shed fiercely, You seek death, arrest him! As soon as the second prince spoke, the Earth Saint Masters had charged straight at Jian Chen. Obstruct them! The leader of the ck Armors shouted. Five of their Earth Saint Masters immediately flew forward to stop the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Jian Chen gave a small snort before pointing a finger. Several rays of azure and violet Sword Qi flew out from his finger tips and instantly shot toward several of the Earth Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms Earth Saint Masters were just about to fight the ck Armors. Therefore, they hadnt paid any attention to Jian Chen. In the next moment, the Sword Qi pierced a hole straight through their chests. The experts of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom let out grunts as they retreated backward. They revealed looks of astonishment as they looked at Jian Chen behind the ck Armors. Changyang Xiangtian, do you truly wish to make the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom your enemy? You dont know the extent of our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The prime minister spoke seriously; Jian Chen had beaten his expectations byrge margin. And what does the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom matter? Two envoys from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, do you believe that you will be able to walk away from the Gesun Kingdoms pce today? As soon as the prime minister spoke, another aggressive sounding voice could be heard from behind. At this voice, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom experts turned around with an incredibly furious expression. A single white-robed youth around the age of 28 came walking forward. The previous words were clearly spoken by him. Chapter 460: You and What Army? Chapter 460: You and What Army? The second prince let out an angry smile, Good! Very well then, it seems that the Gesun Kingdom truly wishes to make the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom our enemy. Youngster, it matters not who you are, today this prince will ensure that you do not leave this ce alive. You and what army? The youths face had a look of disdain on it. Such a look of disdain caused the second prince to burst into a furious storm. If it werent for the fact that he had no idea who this youth was, he would have long since ordered his soldiers to attack. Sire, who are you? Do you know that your words may be giving trouble to the Gesun Kingdom? The prime minister spoke with a dark expression. The youthughed, This one is named Ming Dong. I am not from the Gesun Kingdom, so dont even bother linking me with them. Changyang Xiangtian is my sworn brother, if you truly dare to seek trouble with my brother, you will first have to go through me. Very well. Then allow us to see what sort of power you have to act so savagely. The second prince looked angrily at Ming Dong with a furious look, Go and capture him. Three more experts from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom charged toward Ming Dong with bright but cold eyes. Their Saint Weapons rippled with arge amount of energy as they surrounded and struck at Ming Dong without mercy. With a little snort, Ming Dongs eyes shed with a cold light as his Saint Force condensed in his right hand. In the next moment, a cyan-colored long sword materialized in his hand before striking out three times to meet the three Saint Weapons of his enemies. Following the metallic ng from the sh, the three Earth Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms paled in the face. Although the youth in front of them was quite young, his strength was no less than theirs. The cyan-colored sword had contained a stronger amount of Saint Force than their own weapons, and he was far more of a match for them. With this single collision, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms experts had been forced back several steps with startled expressions as they looked at Ming Dong. A Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master, youve reached such a level?! One of the Earth Saint Masters cried out in shock as disbelief filled his face. They themselves were geniuses with talent, but it was only after making use of arge amount of resources and dozens years of hard work that they were able to make it to the realm they were in now. But now, there was a youth that was no older than thirty years with a strength far beyond their own. This to them was a huge shock. What, hes a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master? The second prince was startled as well. Looking at Ming Dongs young face, his heart felt disbelief. However, his face darkened for a moment before speaking, It matters not if hes a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. Have some of you go capture him for daring to speak such arrogant words to your prince. This cannot be forgiven, otherwise, where would the honor of our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom go? Yes! At the princesmand, another six Earth Saint Masters came forward to strike at Ming Dong. His Majesty the king has arrived! Suddenly, a singlerge cry could be heard as the king and several ck Armor soldiers could be seen walking by his side in a hurry. The king wore a long white robe with his hair somewhat disheveled. Clearly, he had been in a rush toe over; Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian were right behind him. The king cast an eye down at the spectacle before him before looking to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom with a dark look. Second prince, what is the meaning of this? There was an angry look to the kings eyes as his attitude toward the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom dropped several degrees in temperature. Your Majesty, Changyang Xiangtian and Ming Dong are far too impudent and have offended my Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. This prince wishes to take these two back home to await my fathers punishment. Each and every man that dares to offend my Heavenly Eagle Kingdom cannot be forgiven. This is a matter that you should stay out of. The second prince spoke coldly as if to look down on the king. Second prince, you will take your men and leave this ce at once. If you continue to make trouble, then your Heavenly Eagle Kingdom will not be able to handle the consequences. The second prince snorted, Your Majesty, could it be that you wish to get in the way of my Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? Second prince, this is the imperial pce of the Gesun Kingdom. This is not your Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The king was furious now. Now that the Gesun Kingdom had the rapport of the Qinhuang Kingdom, he no longer feared the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Furthermore, the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom was his future son-inw, this connection between them was nearly as tight as iron. And if we continue to persist on this matter? The prime minister asked. If you continue to persist on making trouble within the imperial pce, then do not expect I, Ye Ming, to be sensitive to your feelings. A sound came from the sky as the white-robed figure of Ye Ming came flying in,nding right beside the king. Prime minister Che let out a snort, It appears that the Gesun Kingdom truly desires to see our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom as an enemy. Fine then, senior Georgien, we will be troubling you to make the first move. At the prime ministers words, a single fifty year old man came forward from the group. The man was rather ordinary looking without any single outstanding detail to him. A figure like him would be easily looked over. I didnt think that your envoy group would have a Heaven Saint Master. I, Ye Ming, have made an error in judgement. Ye Mingughed with eyes that revealed some astonished. The prime minister and the second prince were practically oozing with confidence, leading the prime minister to say, A prince of our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom came from far away, if there was no Heaven Saint Master as his bodyguard, the king would never be satisfied. That much is true. Ye Ming nodded in agreement. However, you only have one Heaven Saint Master, that does not change much. Georgien stepped forward with a earth-shattering amount of power flowing out from his body. It appears that your Gesun Kingdom is dead-set on making our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom your enemy. Changyang Xiangtian and Ming Dong are two characters that we will definitely bring back. If you continue to intervene, then our two kingdoms will meet again with swords and shields. At this moment, Jian Chen spoke, Senior Ye Ming, since they are so determined to take me, then let them take me. I will settle this matter myself, you neednt join in. Jian Chen spoke with a calm expression, but his eye toward the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was full of discontentment. Ye Ming and the king both looked at each other for a moment before the king spoke, Alright, since that is what my son-inw wishes for, then this king dares not disagree. Jian Chen, this group of men is too impudent. We have to teach him a lesson, Ill cheer you on! Ming Dong spoke. He knew just how strong Jian Chen was in his heart. Jian Chen nodded his head with a smile. Facing the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, he spoke, Since your group wishes to take me back, hurry up and make your move. I dont have that much time to squander with you. You rampant brat! Georgiens face grew dark. He knew that Jian Chen was quite strong himself, but he made the first move anyway. Transforming into a blur of light, his right hand rippled with Saint Force before attempting to m it into Jian Chens throat. Jian Chens right hand made a fist and brought arge amount of the fire element in the world around it. Without any hesitation, he brought it against Georgiens own hand. As the two sides met, arge amount of energy flowed in every direction causing dirt and sand to fly everywhere, throwing up a dust storm that covered the entire ce. After the strike, Georgiens body was sent flying back. With a startled look at Jian Chen, he eximed, That was the energy of the world! If you can control the energy of the world, youve already stepped into the realm of the Heaven Saint Masters! At this remark, those who had not known about Jian Chens strength let out looks of extreme disbelief. Even the normally stone-faced ck Armor soldiers were shocked. What! A Heaven Saint Master? Changyang Xiangtian is a Heaven Saint Master? No, that cant be! That cant be possible! The second prince grew pale instantly as shock registered on his face. Even the prime minister had a nasty look on his face. It is quite unfortunate that you found out toote. Jian Chen spoke coldly. A bright glow of azure and violet light could be seen as Jian Chen brought the Origin Energy of the Sword Spirits toward Georgien. Knowing that he was now fighting a man of equal ranking as him, Georgien could hold back no longer. Immediately bringing out his Saint Weapon, he shed at Jian Chen as well. Ding! Georgien simply had no idea how strong the Origin Energy of the Sword Spirits were. At the moment of impact, between the Saint Weapon and Origin Energy, arge metallic sound could be heard before a decent-sized hole appeared on Georgiens Saint Weapon. Pft! Georgien sprayed out a mouthful of blood as his face instantly grew pale. At the same time, he looked down at his Saint Weapon with a look of shock. H-how... how is this possible? Yo-you... you damaged my Saint Weapon! Georgien cried out in shock. Fear flooded his body in waves andpletely unsettled him. Jian Chen gave Georgien no breathing room and immediately brought the Origin Energy together in a resplendent light that shot toward Georgien a second time. After taking a loss the first time, Georgien was now afraid of the azure and violet Sword Spirits. Fearing a second sh, he immediately dodged the blow. Jian Chen hadnt stopped to rest after the miss. Making use of the Origin Energy, he considered it to be the same as his old Light Wind Sword. Despite not having any Saint Force inside his body to support himself or maintain a high speed, with the wind element aiding him, Jian Chens speed was not too slow either. Georgien had only just dodged the third blow by a narrow margin, but before he could stabilize himself, Jian Chens fourth sword strike had alreadye down on him. Forcing Georgien in a situation where he couldnt dodge, he could only use his Saint Weapon to block it. As the two weapons shed, Georgiens Saint Weapon gained a new nick as it took damage once more. This caused his body to be injured as well. sted, what power is this, how could you be that strong? Georgien was astounded. Against such a powerful strike, he hadnt even been able to dodge. In the end, he was dominated without even being able to use his full strength. With these serious injuries, Georgiens strength had taken a huge dip. In the end after being hit by another st of Jian Chens fist, encased in the fire element, to his chest, Georgien flew back with a mouthful of blood flying out. Chapter 461: A Name That Spreads Everywhere Chapter 461: A Name That Spreads Everywhere Under the eyes of everyone, Georgien was defeated by Jian Chen. He flew through the air, tumbling twenty meters away to the ground. Even after he had stopped rolling, blood could be seen pouring from his pale mouth. At this stunning sight, everyone from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was astonished. The previously confident second prince and prime minister Che turned pale, and the second prince started to shiver and shake with fear. When they nned on causing trouble within the imperial pce of the Gesun Kingdom, they were relying heavily upon Georgien as a Heaven Saint Master. Georgien had been dealt serious injuries in several moves, indicating the difference between their strengths. Now that Georgien was powerless to defend himself, how would he be able to defend the second prince? The entire group of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom now had nasty looks on their faces. Each one stood by the second prince and prime minister with dignified stances as if prepared to defend them from the Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen had been able to defeat a Heaven Saint Master in such a short amount of time. This had shocked everyone to the point of causing them to be speechless. He was so young, but he was already a Heaven Saint Master with a strength that was absolutely mind blowing. Furthermore, the strength he wielded was not just an ordinary amount of strength. A battle between Heaven Saint Masters was usually filled with an enormous amount of energy. Victory would not be so easily determined in such a short amount of time, but Jian Chen had managed to inflict two severe wounds on a Heaven Saint Master within a brief two breaths worth of time. A strength this strong was far too shocking for anyone. Georgien coughed up violently enough for two people before slowly bringing himself up from the ground. Terrified, he looked at the young Jian Chen in front of him. He could hardly believe that Jian Chen was just a barely twenty years old youth. With such a strength like this along with a mysterious power that could destroy Saint Weapons, Georgiens heart was filled with terror. Jian Chen would hold the advantage, even in a battle against a Heaven Saint Master, because he wielded this power. At the very least, he would be able to easily kill a Heaven Saint Master. After all, in a battle between two people, a sh of weapons was unavoidable. Since Saint Weapons were linked to their owners life, if their Saint Weapon was damaged, the owner would be severely damaged as well. Since Georgien was using his sword to support himself off the ground, the two jagged chips on his sword were clear to see. Just what is this power of yours? To be able to so easily damage my Saint Weapon? Georgien looked at Jian Chen seriously. Although he tried to force himself to look calm, his words had already betrayed a hint of a stammer. That power of Jian Chenspletely terrified Georgien. Jian Chen recollected the Origin Energy back into his own body and wrapped his hands against his chest. I see no need to tell you that. Men of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, were you not quarreling earlier about capturing me? Have everyonee forth, I, Changyang Xiangtian will receive you. The experts from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom all looked at each other. They were caught in a situation where they could neither advance nor retreat. Now that they knew Jian Chens strength, they had already lost the previous arrogance they had. Even the second prince and prime minister had fallen silent. Their enemy had easily defeated a Heaven Saint Master, so even if all the Earth Saint Masters were to charge at him, they would only be charging toward their deaths. A Heaven Saint Master and an Earth Saint Master were onpletely separate worlds in strength, one traveled the heavens, the other traveled the earth. The difference between the two sides could not be argued about. Georgien took in a deep breath, his expression began to grow dejected as he reimed his Saint Weapon. I had no idea that the Gesun Kingdom would have such a blessed genius. Changyang Xiangtian, you are strong and there is no doubt that I am not a match for you. As a representative of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, I wish to apologize for the rude disy from before. Without waiting for a response from Jian Chen, Georgien began to lead the entire group away. Halt, where are you going? Ming Dongs figure suddenly appeared in the way of the group andughed, Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, did you really think that my brother and I would be that easy to bully without consequence? You were just going on about capturing the two of us to bring back to your shitty Highness as if we were beneath your notice. But now that you know you are no match, you decide to slip away? How easy do you think thatll be? Georgiens face darkened as a hint of anger shed across his face, Then what are you thinking of? He growled. Your entire group will remain here, do not even think about leaving the Gesun Kingdoms imperial pce. Ming Dong spoke coldly with an earnest look. At this, everyone from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom nched for a moment before the prime minister spoke, Then do you n topletely imprison everyone here, or do you wish to kill us all? Even the tiny Heavenly Eagle Kingdom can be so savage. Ming Dong snorted before looking to Jian Chen, Brother, how do you propose we deal with them? Last nights events cannot be so easily forgiven. Although the assassin from yesterday night had been captured, his mouth was sealed tight and so the Gesun Kingdom were unable to figure out his true identity or affiliations. To anyone with a sharp mind, there was a mutual understanding of the truth. Jian Chen thought for a moment before waving his hand, Ming Dong, let them go. Jian Chen, dont tell me youll let them walk away that easily? Ming Dong had an unwilling look on his face. Let them go, that is what I n to do. Jian Chen spoke. With Jian Chen so resolute on his decision, even Ming Dong had no alternative. Stamping past the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, he spoke, You better hope that your paths will not cross with me in the future. Otherwise, you will not get off easily. With that, Ming Dong allowed them to pass and stood by Jian Chens side. The entire group from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom let out a sigh in relief. Without any hesitation, they quickly left the area. They no longer had any face to stay within the Gesun Kingdom. When the envoy left the pce, they immediately left for the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Jian Chen, why did you let them go? Ming Dong asked the question that was weighing on his mind. The Gesun Kingdom has only just experienced a war and is greatly injured. We cannot bear to make the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom our enemy. Jian Chen said. What are you afraid of? Dont forget your current status. Are you afraid of a tiny kingdom like the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? Jian Chen shook his head, Although the power of the Qinhuang Kingdom is tremendous, so is the distance from there to here. Having the army dispatched here is far too unrealistic, and since the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is so close to the Gesun Kingdom. With their power, it is best to not be caught in a deadlock with them. Although I am not afraid, the Gesun Kingdom cannot be thrown into this. So you were thinking about the wellbeing of the Gesun Kingdom. Ming Dong felt relieved. He had always been alone and thus had always looked out only for himself, no matter what. Very rarely did he ever consider the consequences of his own actions, so he had not initially understood why Jian Chen had gone through such troubles. The king had reached Jian Chens side and begun to speak several words of concern to him. His attitude was that of a father who cared for his son. Speaking kindly, the king already saw Jian Chen as his son-inw. The disturbance of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had quickly died back down, but Jian Chens strength had been revealed. News of his strength spread through the imperial pce and had made him a revolutionary figure from within. At the same time, Jian Chen and the princess marriage had been circted as well for everyone to know. Although the engagement had been confirmed several years ago, it had not been announced until now. Only the two sides and the Hua Yun Sect knew of the engagement before, making the marriage a secret within the pce. After the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms envoys had left, the king invited Jian Chen and his family back into the pce to have a discussion in private. Not too long after, an imperial decree was given that shocked the entirety of the Gesun Kingdom. Changyang Xiangtian, the fourth master of the Changyang n would now hold the title of an Imperial Protector of the Gesun Kingdom with an authority that was not below the king himself. At the same time, the king announced Changyang Xiangtians marriage to the princess, letting everyone in the entire kingdom know about the affair. After this series of events had happened, the previously low-profiled Changyang n in Lore City became one of the most heavily watched ns within the entire Gesun Kingdom. Their reputation had grown to the point where everyone knew about them and could no longer be as low-profile as they were before. Furthermore, Changyang Xiangtian became a person of interest to everyone in the kingdom. Every single deed or achievement he had aplished before was investigated by the masses, and they gradually learned even more things about him. The strength Jian Chen revealed at the imperial pce hadnt been kept secret. Instead, the king had secretly spread news of it. Quickly, the news of a 21 year old Heaven Saint Master spread throughout the kingdom for everyone to know. However, this piece of information had led to everyone turning their nose up in disbelief of the news. A 21 year old Heaven Saint Master? That was far too ridiculous. In a luxurious tavern in Lore City, a brightly red-dressed Dugu Feng sat by himself and drank a cup of wine. Everyone had been talking about the matter with Jian Chen, but Dugu Feng had cared not for this and turned his nose up, unconvinced. Suddenly, a random conversation at a nearby table caught Dugu Fengs attention. This Changyang n is one of the four great ns in our Lore City arent they? The matters regarding their fourth master, Changyang Xiangtian are things I know about. Ive heard that even when he was young, he was a genius among geniuses. In Kargath Academy, he defeated a Middle Great Saint and several other Saints working together as a Primary Saint. How amazing is that? However, he had offended the Hua Yun Sect and mysteriously disappeared after that without a single trace. It was only in these past two days that he suddenly reappeared. Dugu Feng slowly put down the wine cup in his hand as his eyebrows knit together in thought. He was also from Lore City, could it be him? Could it be that when he went to the Holy Lands, he managed to make the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master? Chapter 462: Illusion Array (One) Chapter 462: Illusion Array (One) After listening to Jian Chens suggestion, the tidbit that indicated that Jian Chen was the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom was not revealed. So when he became an Imperial Protector for the Gesun Kingdom, several dukes and chancellors contested it, but their voices were tiny. With the king having the support of both Ye Ming and Khafir, the opposition was quickly suppressed, which gave way to Jian Chen bing an Imperial Protector for the Gesun Kingdom. In fact, he was now the only Imperial Protector the Gesun Kingdom had. The coronation ceremony for Jian Chen bing an Imperial Protector was packed with people. Practically anyone that was anybody in the Gesun Kingdom showed up. Not only did the three other major ns from Lore City send their representatives to show their support, but even many people from faraway cities came to participate. This event caused the name of the Changyang n to skyrocket. Theypletely overshadowed even the Hua Yun Sects power to the point where they had reced them as the authority figure. At this, Changyang Ba didnt know whether tough or cry. There was a helpless look on his face knowing that the Changyang n could no longer be as low-profile as before. Once the coronation ceremony had finished, Jian Chen and his family left the imperial pce shortly after. On the second day, they left the pce and were apanied by 500 ck Armors back to Lore City. Ming Dong followed Jian Chen away from the imperial pce. Within the troops, there was a single white dressed beauty that was very easy to see. Situated among the ck Armors, she was like a beautiful flower that was blossoming in a magnificent manner that was both eye-catching and dazzling. The Princess of the Gesun Kingdom had begged to leave the imperial pce in order to temporarily live with the Changyang n under the guise of wishing to nurture and cultivate their rtionship. Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian had both heartily agreed to her request, since this was what the both of them had been hoping for. With their agreement, even Jian Chen was helpless to disagree. The entire family traveled on merrily withughter as theyforted each other with happy words. Because of the pace, they arrived back at Lore City by the afternoon of the second day. Lore City had long since received information that they were approaching, and had a giant party ready to receive them at the gates with respectful smiles and polite attitudes. After the weing, Jian Chen and his group returned to the Changyang Manor with the 500 ck Armors declining to stay any longer. Once they were done with their meal, they immediately started their trek back to the imperial pce. The Changyang n was decorated with bright lights and colored banners to symbolize the happy state of the manor. Jian Chen had just stepped across the gates to the n when he realized that there was a difference from the Changyang n from before. The patrolling soldiers around the n and even the n servants disyed prideful expressions on their faces. Their heads were also held high in a dignified fashion. Haha, n leader, fourthdy, Xiangtian, youve finally arrived back home. Among the higher ranking elders waiting for them, a familiar looking face immediately called out to the returnees when they came into sight. I never would have imagined that my Changyang n would have such a talented offspring. This is truly a boon for my Changyang n. An elderly voice could be heard from behind only to reveal the elder that guarded the library. His face revealed a gentle smile that did nothing to hide his prideful and gratified expression. Xianger, this is your grandfather,e pay your respects! Changyang Ba quickly spoke to Jian Chen in a low, serious voice. Hearing this, Jian Chen immediately went to salute him, I pay my respects to grandfather. The grandfatherughed before looking over Jian Chen for a moment. Nodding in approval, he spoke, Neither arrogant nor hot-tempered, good, good. Truly a dragon among men, and despite your age, you have already a dignified air to you. Jian Chens family members exchanged several words of greeting with the higher echelons of the n before heading off to rest. On the way back to his own room, every single guard that saw Jian Chen immediately gave him a respectful salute. Each one looked at him with an eye of adoration while several others showed a tint of jealousy. Suddenly, outside the gates of the Changyang n, a richly dressed 28 year old youth in red, with hair of the same color could be seen. Hisplexion was firm and his aura unordinary, making anyone that saw him know he was no ordinary person. The youth had been immediately blockaded by the guards at the gate. One of the gatekeepers immediately called out, Halt, this is the Changyang n. Without an invitation, no one can enter. The youth paused right in front of the gate and spoke calmly, I am looking for Changyang Xiangtian. Impudence! Are you one that can call the fourth master by his name? The two gatekeepers immediately grew solemn as they looked at the neer with unfriendly looks. Because of the fact that Jian Chen had elevated the Changyang n into a position of power among the Gesun Kingdom, the guards felt as if everyone were beneath them now. The youth was not angry and continued to speak calmly, I am called Dugu Feng. Go and report to Changyang Xiangtian. If he knows me, he will naturallye out. Hearing this, the two gatekeepers gave each other a mutual look as if to send a message before calming down momentarily. One of the guards spoke, Please wait here, I will report to the fourth master. Quickly, Jian Chen and Ming Dong who were chatting to each other heard about Dugu Feng being here. With a happy look, Ming Dong and Jian Chen immediately walked for the giant gate. Seeing Jian Chens rushed manner, the guard that came forward to alert him was startled. He thought back to the way he had treated Dugu Feng and immediately grew afraid that Jian Chen would take his anger out on him, causing him to grow extremely anxious. He knew now that the Changyang n was a major power, but the one who held the power wasnt the n leader; instead, it was the fourth master Changyang Xiangtian. His words were worth far more. Jian Chen arrived at the front of the gates where he saw Dugu Feng, someone he had split paths with half a year ago. Right now, Dugu Feng was still the same as he was before. There was no change to his appearance, and there was still a cold and detached look to him. I dont see the wrong person, it really is you. Jian Chenughed. Seeing that the fourth master of the Changyang n was the one he had been looking for, Dugu Feng couldnt help but break out into a smile, So you were originally called Changyang Xiangtian. Its no wonder I wasnt able to find you for so long in Lore City. Laughing, Jian Chen didnt bother to exin at that moment and replied, Come in, well talk inside. Afterward, the two guardsmen let out a breath in relief and joy the moment they had disappeared. Jian Chen had taken Dugu Feng into the npound. I didnt think that he would actually be the friend of the fourth master. It is a good thing we didnt offend him, otherwise, it would be foolish of us to think we could remain in the Changyang n. One of the guards spoke with some lingering fear while the other guard nodded in agreement. Jian Chen took Dugu Feng into his own room and began to talk with him. From Dugu Fengs own mouth, Jian Chen had already known that Dugu Feng had left the Dugu n. From that moment on, he was no longer affiliated with the Dugu n, and whatever he did now, would not affect the Dugu n in any way. The matter in which Dugu Feng had conducted himself gave rise to Jian Chen having respect for him. In his heart, he had already thought of Dugu Feng as someone worthy of respect. Although neither person had known the other for long, Jian Chen knew that he could trust him. Ah, Jian Chen, dont you have the mercenary group? Have Dugu Feng enter it, our strength will increase once more with him. Ming Dong suddenly suggested. I had that idea as well. Jian Chen smiled before his eyebrows knit together, I dont know when Senior An and Yun Zheng will arrive. Its simple, Jian Chen. Didnt you give an address to Senior An and Yun Zheng? All you have to do is notify the city lord and have them ask everyone that enters. This way, when Yun Zheng and Senior An arrive, well be notified, and if they havente, we wont waste any time. Ming Dong proposed. Jian Chens eyes lit up, En, that is a good proposal. Xiao Yue, call housekeeper Sid over. Afterward, Jian Chen told housekeeper Sid to go to the city lord and instruct him to do asmanded. Sid immediately ran for the city lords mansion with great speed and ryed the instructions word for word for the city lord to hear. When the lord of Lore City heard of themand that came from the fourth master Changyang Xiangtian himself, he immediately grew serious. Without any hesitation, he went off to make the arrangements himself. After several days, Jian Chen had finally finished all the matters from the Gesun Kingdom as well as his own home. For now, he could rx. Late at night, Jian Chen sat on his bed and took out a map from his Space Ring. Its about time to investigate that Saint Rulers cave. I hope it does not disappoint and has a Rulers Armament, Saint Rulers skeleton, or anything else that could help me cultivate my Chaotic Force. When I am able to use my Chaotic Force, my strength will surely reach a new realm. Ah, I cannot wait. On the morning of the second day, Jian Chen told Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, and his parents that he would be leaving. He then flew through the air toward the cave of the Saint Ruler, indicated on the map. The cave of the Saint Ruler was situated 50,000 kilometers southwest of the Qiangan Kingdom in a mountain range. It was only 11,000 kilometers away from his Changyang n. It would take two or three days to arrive if Jian Chen were to travel without rest. Chapter 463: Illusion Array(Two) Chapter 463: Illusion Array(Two) Jian Chen quickly passed over the boundaries between the kingdoms and finally arrived at the beautiful mountain ranges on his third day of traveling. Thisrge mountain range was extremely vast and the peaks pierced the clouds, hiding more than half the mountain from below. This mountain range was not as ordinary as it looked. There was an abundant amount of energy from the worldabout two to three times the normal amount. Even without a monster core, this was still a very decent ce to cultivate. In this ce, double the work could be done with half the effort. Jian Chen floated a hundred meters up the mountain before looking around. Sometimes, he would refer to the map in his hands as he searched for the area where the cave was. Several momentster, Jian Chen let out a sigh in disappointment. Although the map indicated that the cave of the Saint Ruler was in this mountain range, it was not all that detailed and did not urately pinpoint where the cave was. Jian Chen looked once more at the topography of the entire area and focused on it in his mind. Putting away the map, he began to use the wind element to envelop his body, allowing him to fly into the air. At the same time, he began to spread his presence out. It covered a diameter of fifteen kilometers in an attempt to scour the entire range for any hints or clues to the secret cave. Quickly, Jian Chen arrived in the depths of the mountain range when all of a sudden his eyes noticed something strange. Up ahead, there were hundreds of wooden houses scattered about in a single ring and a fifty meter tall tower stood in the middle. On top of the tower, three bold words were written on itPure Heart Pavilion! Within the mountain ranges, there is still a hidden sect? Jian Chen was extremely curious and began to fly toward the buildings, Just as Jian Chen drew close to the Pure Heart Pavilion, an elderly voice could be heard through the air, A guest is approaching from far away, how delightful! Disciples, let us wee him. As soon as he spoke, the doors to the houses began to open as men wearing all sorts of clothes began to walk out. Both men and women, of varying age with smiles adorning their faces and a spirited aura surrounding them, appeared. At the same time, a white-robed elder came flying from the tower. The elder had a long braided hairstyle and held the air of a sage to him as if he was one who had achieved the status of an Immortal. Jian Chen floated 500 meters away from the entire crowd with a suspicious look on his face as if he was trying to figure out what they would do next. His presence had already spread throughout the Pure Heart Pavilion sect grounds, and from his presence, he could clearly sense their strengths without fail. There werent many people to the sectabout sixty people total. Aside from the long-haired elder, there was still another Heaven Saint Master gathered within the crowd. Half of the sixty people were at the Earth Saint Master realm while the remaining half were at the Great Saint Master level and under. Traveler, if you are inclined, pleasee sit at our Pure Heart Pavilion for a while. The floating Heaven Saint Master had a smile on his face as he spoke. Laughing, Jian Chen spoke, We areplete strangers. Sire has neither idea if I am a well-doer or an evil-doer. Yet, I am invited in on our very first meeting, does sire truly trust this one that much? The elderughed in return before using his hand to stroke his beard, Pure Heart Pavilion, ah, Pure Heart Pavilion. As the name implies, we are of pure heart with few desires. As such, our Pure Heart Pavilion is penniless and we do not covet wealth like those other sects. We desire no items, and since we disciples cultivate in hiding, we have no enemies. Friend, you think too much. Hearing this, Jian Chen had a suspicious expression on his face. He had already traveled the Tian Yuan Continent for a very long time and met all sorts of people, but those with pure hearts and few desires, he could safely say that he had never met anyone like that before. In that case, this one will be troubling you for a while. Jian Chen epted with cupped hands before following them into the sect. Under Jian Chens omnipresence, the area of the Pure Heart Pavilion wasnt hidden at all. However, what led to Jian Chen being surprised was that the elder was true to his word and the entire sect was extremely impoverished. As an example, none of the disciples could be seen wearing a Space Belt or Ring or even anything simr. There were no monster cores, no exotic foods, or any valuable jadeite pearls or stones. Even the more fundamental items to living like rice could not be seen. Furthermore, when it came to the disciples of the sect, Jian Chen could see that they were all pure in the sense of not wishing for anything. Each one of them had an air of a person who had rejected the secr world. Knowing this, Jian Chen could hardly believe his eyes. This feeling was almost like he was in apletely different world. Jian Chen followed the elder into the tower where he was given a single cup of pure mountain water. I am Tian Xuzi, a master of sorts to the Pure Heart Pavilion. For my very young friend to reach such a high level of strength, I cannot help but find it hard to believe. Tian Xuzi sighed in admiration. Was elder able to tell my age that easily? Jian Chen was greatly astonished. Within the continent, the appearance of a person was not always an urate method of determining age. Unless it was someone who knew of his details, anyone that saw him as a Heaven Saint Master would never believe he was as young as he looked. Another reason for that was because within the Tian Yuan Continent, there were many methods for a person to maintain their youthful appearance. Tian Xuzi nodded his head as his right hand moved to stroke his long beard. Slowly, he said, The mysteries within the ancient records my Pure Heart Pavilion cultivates with allows us to see the origin of everything clearly. So my young friend, I can see your age quite clearly as well. You are no older than 25 years old. At his statement, Jian Chen truly felt astonished. Seeing how Tian Xuzis stare had a slight change to them, Jian Chen sighed in admiration, It seems that your sect truly practices an extremely mysterious record. The elderughed, Of course, the Pure Heart Secrets are truly abstruse and can decipher the origins of everything, but those capable of cultivating these secrets are rare and few. The Pure Heart Pavilion has existed on this mountain range for well over a thousand years, but in this current generation, the sect has never had as many disciples as now. That said we only have eighty disciples. The other twenty disciples are out traveling the continent to seek others that are capable of practicing our Pure Heart Secrets. Ai, those who can practice the Pure Heart Secrets are far too few in this world. Because of the secrets, a practitioner must be pure of heart and have little desires. Otherwise, they wouldnt make any progress. At the same time, the rates in which practitioners learn at are slower than the outside world. Firstly, that is because we focus on tempering the mind. Secondly, we cannot absorb the energy within a monster core and instead absorb the pure energy of the world to slowly umte energy. For that reason, our speed is not yet like those of the outside world. It would appear the Heavens are fair, if the Pure Heart Secrets are that divine in power, then its restrictions makes sense. Jian Chen had said, this was the very first time he had seen or heard of such a strange method of cultivation. Little friend, I know that you would not havee out here without reason. Why have youe to this mountain range? Tian Xuzi asked. Jian Chen sat upright with both eyes staring back at Tian Xuzi. Feigning a casual air, he asked, Sire, you must have lived within these mountains for a very long time and thus, know it like you know your own hand. Would sire know of any strange areas within these mountains? Tian Xuzi gave a beaming smile at Jian Chen, The strange area you are talking about, it must be that Saint Rulers cave, yes? Jian Chens eyes lit up as he cupped his hands and smiled, Sire has an amazing prophetic ability to be able to speak so urately. Not at all, this elder has no such ability. It is only that the cave of the Saint Ruler is the only area in this mountain range with any mystery to it. Tian Xuzi spoke. The predecessor living in that cave was extremely mysterious. Using the profound mysteries of the world, he was able to control the world so that an illusion would safeguard the location of his cave and allow the Saint Ruler to escape detection. In fact, the illusion array he put up was far too strong for even him to break. A hundred years ago, this old man went to the cave to pay my respects to the predecessor, but his body had long since withered away to bing a skeleton. Sire has entered the cave of the Saint Ruler? Jian Chen was startled before growing serious. He wanted that Saint Rulers skeleton. This old man cultivates a method that can see the origin of everything. While the illusion array that predecessor put up is strong, it has no affect on me. With just a small amount of effort, I would be able to enter. But the items inside, I have never touched. The Pure Heart Secrets doesnt allow me to be tempted by such things. So the wonders and treasures thaty in there may as well be sands and stone to me. Jian Chen let out a sigh in relief, Would it be possible for sire to tell me where that cave would be? About fifty kilometers south from here, the cave lies at the bottom of a great valley. Tian Xuzi did not hide any details from Jian Chen and told him the exact coordinates. Many thanks for the information, sire. Jian Chen spoke gratefully. That wont be necessary, even if this old man didnt tell you, you would be able to find the cave after a small amount of effort. However, the cave is protected by an extremely strong illusion array, only Saint Rulers would be able to enter it. Tian Xuzi informed him. This one will remember that. Sire, this one still has some matters to take care of, I will be taking my leave first. Now that Jian Chen knew the location of the Saint Rulers cave, he had lost his patience to stay here and quickly bid farewell to Tian Xuzi. Tian Xuzi watched Jian Chen fly away from his window, and when Jian Chen fully disappeared, he whispered to himself, What a truly outstanding genius. If he was able to be a Heaven Saint Master at such a young age, then he is truly one of the strongest individuals on the continent. At the very least, hell be the seconding of Mo Tianyun. Perhaps I should report this to the master of the sect, if he is able to bring him close, then the pressure from the guardian ns will lessen by arge amount. The pressure from the Beast God Continent wouldnt be as stifling either. Chapter 464: Illusion Array (Three) Chapter 464: Illusion Array (Three) Traveling in ordance to the directions given to him by Tian Xuzi of the Pure Heart Pavilion, Jian Chen finally arrived at a great valley with a deep bottom. Jian Chen slowly descended toward the bottom of the valley. Tian Xuzi had said that the cave would be at the bottom of the valley with its exact position hidden in a way that would be hard to detect. Quickly, Jian Chen arrived at the bottom of the valley. There was a giant pool that exuded a chilling frost that permeated his entire body and bones like daggers. Jian Chen looked around the dark ce he was in. The visibility here was quite poor, but it was not significant enough to hamper Jian Chen, who could still see around himself. But the valley was so expansive that even his eyes could not see the entirety of the area it covered. Even more so, a chilling frost covered the area, making finding a foothold extremely difficult. This is already the deepest part of the valley, where might the Saint Rulers cave be? Jian Chen muttered to himself. When it came to the cave, he only knew the nameeverything else was unknown to him. Even what the cave look like was a mystery to him;bined with the fact that it was hidden, finding the cave would be an extremely difficult challenge. Jian Chen began to spread his omnipresence about himself to cover a fifteen kilometer area. Even the ces beneath the water were not hidden from him as he searched the valley for any hidden ces or things. Jian Chen followed the walls of the valley as he floated in the air. Wherever he traveled, his omnipresence covered the entire area in an attempt to continue searching. Within this area of Jian Chens presence, even the smallest ripple of energy would not go unnoticed. Hua! Right underneath the pool of water, a single water snake came leaping out of the water. Opening its jaws, the water snake came flying at Jian Chen in an attempt to bite him at a lightning fast speed. Jian Chens eyebrows knit together; he had noticed the water snake before, but for the sake of searching for the Saint Rulers cave, he had ignored it. Thus, he was now annoyed by the snakes interruption. A frosty glow appeared in Jian Chens eyes as he clutched at the sky. Suddenly, arge amount of the fire element began to gather around his hand before condensing to instantly form a giant sword made of mes. With a brilliant sh of red light, it flew toward the snake. The fire sword shot straight into the open jaws of the snake causing it to explode from the reaction that followed. Parts of its body blew off and dispelled the nearby frost vapor from the heat of the explosion. In an instant, the previously cold area grew nice and warm. With a single thought, Jian Chen forced a single fist-sized crystal stone to fly through the mist and right into his hand. This was a ss 5 Monster Core. Although it was not as important to him as before, it was still worth a considerable amount. Jian Chen continued to trek through the valley while growing closer and closer to the pool of water until he was just a mere twenty meters above it. The distance was so small that the mist that was rising up from it began to dampen Jian Chens previously dry clothing. Although the valley was extremely vast, Jian Chen had only taken two hours to search the entire valley. What disappointed him was the fact that he had not yet discovered the cave of the Saint Ruler. Jian Chen hovered in midair with a contemtive look. Suddenly, he looked to the water beneath him, Could it be underwater? At that thought, he immediately plunged into the water. Just as Jian Chens body approached the water, the surface of the water suddenly split apart in two. Without a sound, it formed a giant crack. Jian Chen continued to descend into the body of water without any of the water spilling a drop onto his body. Instead, the water formed a ring around Jian Chen. The water was about 500 meters at its deepest, so Jian Chen quickly reached the bottom of the water. The temperature of this area was even colder than the surface, forcing Jian Chen to give a sigh of annoyance. An Earth Saint Master would have absolutely no chance of surviving down herethe frosty air was that big of a danger. It was so dark that any regr person wouldnt even be able to see their own fingers, but thanks to Jian Chens omnipresence, it bore no effect on him. As he moved, Jian Chen continued to scour every single inch of the area. Although Jian Chen had already used his omnipresence to search the area above and below the water, the areas at the bottom most parts of the water were incredibly strange. Not only was it cold beyond belief, but it could even dampen Jian Chens omnipresence. Because of that, Jian Chen didnt dare think that his search above the water was urate. There were all sorts of monsters living within the abyss of the waters. However, even the strongest of these creatures was only ss 5 at the most; therefore, they posed no threat to Jian Chen. Another two hours passed when Jian Chen had finished searching the entire area. However, likest time, there were no new discoveries or any clues to be seen. Flying out from the water, Jian Chen hovered over the surface of the chilly water with his eyebrows narrowed in concentration. He had originally thought that with his omnipresence, nothing would be able to escape his grasp and he would be able to pinpoint the Saint Rulers cave without fail. But now that he had searched the entire ce, Jian Chen had finally realized that the level of concealment the cave had was far stronger than he initially thought. Tian Xuzi said that the cave would be at the bottom of the valley. But why is it that after Ive searched the entire ce, I cannot find it? Jian Chen muttered in heavy concentration. Perhaps Tian Xuzi lied to me and the cave isnt located here. Perhaps this isnt the right valley he spoke ofmeaning I am in the wrong ce? All of a sudden, Jian Chen shot high into the air like an arrow, and floated overhead the valley. When he circled around the general area, he could not find a second valley. After some time, Jian Chen returned to his original position after looking ten kilometers in the general area. There was only one valley. Returning to the bottom of the valley, Jian Chen looked at the chilly water deep in thought. The Saint Rulers cave was truly too hidden for him to find. Now, Jian Chen was beginning to doubt whether or not if the cave was truly here. Master, Ziying knows where the cave you wish to find is. Suddenly, a single voice popped in Jian Chens mind. The Sword Spirit Ziying had noticed the vexation Jian Chen was in and offered to help. Hearing this, Jian Chen revealed an overjoyed look on his face and immediately thought, Ziying, would you be able to tell me where the Saint Rulers cave is? Yes, master. The cave is protected by an array that separates it from the world. Masters omnipresence is far too weak to be able to detect the location. Ziying spoke. Ziying, please tell me just where the cave is located. Jian Chen could barely restrain the emotions flowing through to his face as he moved about impatiently. Chapter 465: Illusion Array (Four) Chapter 465: Illusion Array (Four) Ziying, please tell me just where the cave is located. Jian Chen could barely restrain the emotions flowing through to his face as he moved about impatiently. Master, it is located fifty meters on the wall behind you. Ziying spoke. Hearing that, Jian Chen whirled around and walked to the location Ziying spoke of. There was a precipice where several weeds could be seen. From the outside, it looked rather normal and there was no cave that was visible. At the very least, Jian Chen couldnt sense anything strange from it. Master, there is an illusion array concealing the cave. If you attack the area and destroy the array, youll be able to see the cave, Ziying told him. Jian Chen looked at the seemingly ordinary looking wall with a curious expression. He couldnt believe that an illusion array would have such an amazing effect. Even with his eyes, he wasnt able to detect any abnormalities even with his omnipresencebing over it. Jian Chen swiped at the sky, causing the fire element in the world to gather and form a boiling hot fire sword. Shooting forward with his hand, Jian Chen struck the fire sword on the cliff wall. Bang! Following an extremely loud bang, the fire sword exploded against the cliff wall and filled the area with a burning hot heatwave. The temperature in the air soared as the mes evaporated the mist. Parts of the cliff had even broke off and sshed into the water below. After some time, the area cleared up and a single three meter hole became visible right in front of Jian Chen. However, nothing could be seen within it. Could it be that this is the Saint Rulers cave? Jian Chen muttered. Using his omnipresence, he began to spread it inside the cave in an attempt to look inside. When his presence reached five meters in the cave, an unknown energy blocked it, preventing him from going any further. Master, theres still an illusion array guarding it. Ziying spoke to Jian Chen. The preventions put in ce are quite strict. Jian Chen sighed. Back during the Gathering of Mercenaries, he hade across the cave of a Saint Ruler. However, that cave didnt have any protections as difficult as this one. It only had an unusually sturdy stone door blocking its path. The Saint Rulers cave had provided an undeniable sense of enticement to Jian Chen. So without hesitation, he flew inside the jet-ck cave and began to walk deeper in. Quickly, Jian Chen arrived at the illusion array that had blocked his omnipresence. Clutching his hand, the fire sword materialized in his hand once more. What left Jian Chen tongue-tied was the fact that when the sword drew close to the illusion array, it suddenly vanished without a trace. Master, this illusion array is borrowing the power of a Space Gate. Aside from attacks that are strong enough to bring the illusion array to its breaking point, it will not be destroyed. A feminine voice could be heard within his head, this time, it was Qingsuo that spoke. Then what should I do? Jian Chen asked the Sword Spirit. This was the very first time he hade across an illusion array. He had never heard of such a thing before, so the existence of one was aplete mystery to him. He had no idea how to deal with it, causing him feel helpless. This illusion array borrows power from what a Space Gate is formed from. With the assistance of the worlds power, the area within fluctuates and changes at will. It is also able to produce an endless amount of illusions to puzzle the eyes. But, it cannot attack. So, unless onees across a Saint Ruler, this illusion array will cause anyone that enters it to bepletely isted from the world. Qingsuo spoke. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before asking, Qingsuo, then do you have a method for dealing with this illusion array? Master, although Ziying and Qingsuo have used up most of our energy to break the illusion array, we can still see through it. As long as master follows what we say, we will be able to pass through the illusion array. Qingsuo almost looked proud as she replied. Thats fine. I will listen to your instructions. Since things had gotten to such a stage, Jian Chen ced all his hopes on the two Sword Spirits. Master, first walk into the illusion array. Qingsuo started Jian Chen off. Jian Chen feltpletely at ease with Ziying and Qingsuo and had no qualms of harm befalling him. So without hesitation, he walked into the illusion array that would be able to iste him and his omnipresence. As soon as he stepped across, it was as if he had crossed worlds. Jian Chen felt the scenery around him begin to distort as he discovered that he was now standing in a dessert. The sun was beating down on him heavily with its harsh rays and the fine sand beneath him had started to bake his feet. It was as if he was standing on a burning red piece of metal. Master, this is all an illusion. The person behind this illusion had to rely on the power of the world to create it. Know that its not real. Continue to walk forward slowly. Qingsuo exined. Obeying her words, Jian Chen took a single step forward. Another step. Then, a third step. Finally, on his fourth step, the sands beneath his feet began to swirl around before forming a vortex that threatened to devour him whole. Quicksand! Jian Chen started. He subconsciously thought about using the energy of the world to force his way out before Qingsuo and Ziyig suddenly cried out to him. Master, dont fight it! Otherwise, youll be transported to the outside by the power of the Space Gate. Ziying and Qingsuo spoke at the same time. Hearing this, Jian Chen gave up any idea of resisting and allowed for the sand to submerge his body. It was pitch-ck underneath to the point where even Jian Chen couldnt tell east from west. He was better off with his eyes closed, since he wasnt able to distinguish anything. When he tried to use his omnipresence, he came to the realization that it was being forcibly suppressed, meaning he couldnt use it. Not too long after, Jian Chen felt himself finally stop descending through the ground. At the same time, his body was being pressed by something heavy. From this feeling, Jian Chen truly felt as if it were sand that was crushing him. Master, take a step to your left or right. Jian Chen closed his eyes and turned himself at an angle before walking one step forward. This single step seemed as if it had taken him thousands of kilometers to apletely different ce. Even with his eyes closed, Jian Chen could clearly feel a stinging light radiating from the sky and the fragrant smell of flowers wafting through the air. Opening his eyes, Jian Chen realized he was now in a spectacr garden that was almost impossible to describe with words. It was almost like a paradise with all sorts of sweet smelling thing and a pool not too far away. The water in theke was clear, and many fish could be seen swimming in it. Master, walk forward. Jian Chen began to walk forward before finally stopping by the side of theke. Master, this is all fake. The things you are seeing are not real; there is no water in front of you, continue to move forward. What a magical illusion array, it seemspletely real. Jian Chen sighed as he admired the illusion arrays effects. Then, taking a step forward, he began to walk into the pool of water. When Jia Chens foot touched the surface of the water, his body did not sink. It was almost as if he was floating. Jian Chen felt as if he were stepping on a thin piece of ss. Still following the Sword Spirits instructions, Jian Chen continued to walk across the water until he arrived at the very center of theke. Suddenly, the scenery around him began to spin and spin before the garden disappeared almost instantaneously, only to be reced with a bottomless abyss right in front of Jian Chens eyes. The world began to grow dim, there was no sun, and at the same time, there was no moonlight. It was as if he had stepped into thends of Hell, standing on the tip of the precipice. Right in front of him was an abyss with no bottom to be seen. Yet, a grotesque sound could be heard faintly, originating from down below. It was not unsimr to a devil howling in a way that would terrify any listener. Continue to walk forward Qingsuo spoke inside Jian Chens mind. After hearing him, Jian Chen continued to listen to the Sword Spirits instructions through all the different types of worlds the illusion array threw at him. From time to time, he would walk forward through the areas, backward, or even having to move left or right. After being tormented endlessly for an hour, Jian Chen finally walked through thepletely mysterious illusion array. After exiting the illusion array, Jian Chen found himself within the dark belly of the mountain. It was spacious all around him with only a single wooden house to be seen in the deste area. Ziying, Qingsuo, there shouldnt be anymore illusions, correct? Jian Chen asked the Sword Spirits. The illusions had felt all too real to him to the point where Jian Chen could no longer distinguish between reality and delusions. This caused Jian Chen to doubt whether or not he was in reality. Master, weve exited from the illusion array. Whatever you see in front of you is real. Ziying spoke. Ziyings reply caused Jian Chen to rx and immediately revealed a smile on his face. After being thrown side to side for so long, he had finally arrived at his final destination. Quelling his excitement, Jian Chen stepped closer and closer to the wooden house in front of him. Just as Jian Chen exited from the illusion array, in the valley overhead, five bright lights could be seen flying toward the valley at an extremely fast speed. Finally, they came to a stop above the valley and looked down below. Among the five, there were four elders and a middle-aged man. Each one wore a different color robe and had serious expressions on their faces. They also had a strong amount of power flicker off of their bodies. ording to what that Heaven Saint Master from the Qiangan Kingdom said, the Saint Rulers cave should be located here. Fifty meters away from a precipice in a valley. This is the ce. The middle-aged man spoke as he looked down. Theres no differences between this ce and the information we heard, this must be it. Lets go down and hope that the Heaven Saint Master wasnt lying to us. The elder spoke calmly. Haha, Elder Feng, you think too much. That Heaven Saint Master holds a special position within the Qiangan Kingdom and was the king of the previous times. He wouldnt dare lie to us, otherwise, he wouldnt be able to handle the consequences. Besides, he did not tell our Huang family this secret without conditions. Another elderughed. Chapter 466: Remnants of the Saint Ruler Chapter 466: Remnants of the Saint Ruler That is true. I am still not sure who this person they wish for us to kill is. The newly named elder Feng spoke. Who cares about his identity. Once we take the items from the cave, we will head over to the Gesun Kingdom. I am sure we will be able to find that Heaven Saint Master quickly. After saying that, the five Heaven Saint Masters began to descend down into the valley. Soon enough, they hovered fifty meters above the chilly waters and started to inspect the ce. Take a look here, theres a cave. An elder pointed in a certain direction in amazement. Turning to look at the pointed direction, they discovered that there was a cave around three meters tall with a pitch-dark entrance. Would it really be over there? Lets take a look. The five men simultaneously began to fly over to the entrance of the cave, arriving in the blink of an eye. Their surroundings were emitting a fierce energy that dragged them through the air. Do you sense that? The space here has a faint trace of the fire element. An elder stated with a frown. Seeing the others agree with him, an elder whose body radiated with the fire element spoke as well, Thats correct, the fire element is indeed floating around this area. While it is quite faint, I can still sense it clearly. I suspect there was another person here not too long ago. The scratches around the cave entrance are fresh as well. Someone has indeed beaten us to this ce first. There arent many that know of this cave. If were going off of what the Qiangan Kingdoms expert said, then there is a powerful illusion array concealing the cave. If we didnt know the definite position, we would have never been able to discover the secret of the area. Unfortunately, just several days ago, the cave of the Saint Ruler was revealed to the individual from the Gesun Kingdom. It appears that the one who beat us here is undoubtedly that same person. When you say it that way, I agree with you. Now that that person is here, we wont need to waste any energy traveling to the Gesun Kingdom. We can just kill him here and aplish the condition the Qiangan Kingdom expert had stipted onto us. Very well then! Instead of entering the cave, the five continued to float where they were and began to chat. Since that man is already inside, we just have to wait outside. This way, we wont waste any energy dealing with the illusion array inside. If he is defeated by the array, then hell be sent outside. If he overpowers the array, hell stille back here eventually, giving us the chance to kill him. We can take the remnants of the Saint Ruler from him; it would save us all some energy. ...... Within the hollowed-out belly of the mountain was the Cave of the Saint Ruler. It was quite dim and the air was damp with only several dozen night pearls serving as faint light sources within the dark area. There werent any trees or grass in the cave, and aside from the illusion array and the wooden house, there was absolutely nothing else. From this, it could be inferred that the owner of the cave did not care for the environment and instead, only cared for the sake of his own cultivation. Jian Chen walked to the wooden house and began to look over it. The entire house was a dark color and felt as solid as tempered iron. Furthermore, he could sense that there was a considerable amount of energy flowing within the house. This energy clearly belonged to the existence that had lived within it for almost an eternity. At the very least, this house had stood for a thousand years through the corrosion of time, yet still remained in good condition. Jian Chen looked at the wooden house with confused eyes before gradually growing serious. After all, this was where a Saint Ruler expert had lived. Although Jian Chen was a Heaven Saint Master in strength, a Saint Ruler would still bring an unbelievable amount of pressure onto him. A Heaven Saint Master understood the energy of the world, that was the reason why they were so different from an Earth Saint Master. A Saint Ruler had already understood the mysteries of the world and could borrow their assistance of the worlds power to create illusions that were hard to distinguish. Their strengths were such that they were many times greater than a Heaven Saint Masters. The difference between a Heaven Saint Master and a Saint Ruler was evenrger than that of an Earth Saint Master and a Heaven Saint Master. The two ranks were worlds apart and could not be discussed together. Standing right outside the dark house, Jian Chen let out a sigh. Calming his heart of any emotions, he brought both his hands onto the ice cold door and slowly pushed it open with all his strength. With a creaking sound, the doors began to open. The scenery inside appeared before Jian Chens eyes. The very first thing that was visible to Jian Chen was a bed fashioned from iron along with a wooden table and a chair. From this, it could be seen that aside from the master of the house, there were no other guests. Inside the wooden house was arge abundance of energy that never seemed to fade. However, without entering the house, the existence of this massive energy would not be found. Perhaps it was because of this energys existence that the inside of the house was extremely clean, as if someone swept it every day. Jian Chen walked into the wooden house and scanned around. It was rather ordinary looking; its simplicity was not like that of a normal persons home. Aside from the table, chair, and bed, there was nothing else there. This house didnt have just one room; the ce Jian Chen was nkly standing in right now was only the living room. In one of the corners, there was a single doorway that connected deeper into the house. Gingerly, Jian Chen walked inside the house. But the moment he pushed open the door, a surge of energy diffused outwards, the pressure making Jian Chens body grow heavier as if he was carrying arge and heavy stone on his back. Under the tremendous pressure of this weight, Jian Chen felt as if he was a small sailboat in the ocean, insignificant and unable to defend himself. Jian Chen looked forward only to see a crystalline skeleton sitting in a cross-legged position on the bed. The energy from this Saint Ruler was many times stronger than the amount of energy he had felt back in the Gathering of the Mercenaries. The mere aftermath of the firstyer of released energy made Jian Chen feel an extremely great pressure. One wouldnt think that this was the cause of a skeleton. It seems that he had not yet reached the Ninth Layer when he was alive. Jian Chen muttered. In his heart, he was excited. Although it was only a skeleton, the energy within it was no weaker than a Ruler Armament. That to him was already a major profit since the skeleton would be able to be processed for Chaotic Force through the Sword Spirits. This way, he would be able to use the Chaotic Force one day. Carefully walking up to the skeleton, which was still radiating pressure, Jian Chen slowly ced the skeleton into his Space Ring. After the Saint Rulers skeleton had disappeared, the remaining pressure that was weighing down on him instantly disappeared without a trace. After sessfully obtaining the Saint Rulers skeleton, Jian Chens heart couldnt help but beat rapidly in extreme excitement. No matter if it was the Saint Rulers skeleton or Ruler Armament, it was still a priceless, rarely seen treasure on the Tian Yuan Continent. If someone were to grab hold of either one, then they would be able to ascend to even the Heavens. A mediocre n would rise up to be a great n overnight. As for Ruler Armaments, they were viewed and kept as treasures passed down the n members. Thus, it could be inferred that a Ruler Armament was no weaker than a Saint Rulers Skeleton. It had a high value as a treasure; after all, something like this could only be left behind by a Saint Ruler who had died. Afterward, Jian Chen discovered a silver Space Ring besides the empty spot where the skeleton used to be. The Space Ring didnt contain many thingsmost of them were hoarded items. But after rifling through it, Jian Chen found a single ancient scroll. The scroll was two meters in length and was yellow with age. However, it was still in perfect condition without any damage. Written on the scroll wase plenty of words the size of tadpoles with just as many diagrams. Breathless, Jian Chen began to study the inner contents of the scroll with a face that revealed his excitementpletely. This was a Heaven Tier Battle Skilla Middle Heaven Tier Battle Skill at that. Heaven Splitter. It used a strange method to circte the Saint Force from within,pressing it. It could then be brought forth as an explosive energy to assault the enemies. Its range was quite expansive and could be controlled manually. Heaven Splitter was much different from any of the Heaven Tier Battle Skills Jian Chen was familiar with. All of the Heaven Tier Battle Skills Jian Chen knew of used Saint Weapons as their medium and burst out with powerful energy to assault their enemies. However, with the Heaven Splitter, one could use both hands to send out Saint Force to perform a ranged attack on the enemy as the user desired Secondly, the ancient scroll mentioned that if a First Cycle Heaven Saint Master were to use Heaven Splitter, they would be able to easily destroy a mountain several hundred meters tall. From this, it could be determined that the battle skill was extremely strong. Jian Chen quelled the emotions raging within him as he put the Heaven Splitter scroll into his Space Ring. In his mind, he decided that the very first thing he would do when he returned home would be to give Heaven Splitter to Chang Wuji to learn. That was because Chang Wuji was the only Heaven Saint Master of the Changyang n, having him learn it couldnt be more fitting. Plus, Chang Wuji had always been concerned with him and had silently served and protected the Changyang n for many years. As for the others that he was familiar with, Jian Chen would have to think about them another time. Changyang Bas strength was still only at the Great Saint Master level, so he couldnt learn a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. One had to at least be an Earth Saint Master to learn a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Aside from Heaven Splitter, Jian Chen had also discovered a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method. Although it was Heaven Tiered, cultivation methods were mediocre inparison to battle skills. Both the Changyang n and Kargath Academy each had one. Despite that, Jian Chen didnt ignore it, since a powerful n definitely wouldnt have just one type of cultivation method. Chapter 467: Meeting Elders Feng and Yun Once More Chapter 467: Meeting Elders Feng and Yun Once More Aside from Heaven Splitter, Jian Chen had also discovered a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method. Although it was also Heaven Tier, cultivation methods were mediocre inparison to battle skills. Both the Changyang n and Kargath Academy each had one. Despite that, Jian Chen hadnt ignored the cultivation method since a powerful n wouldnt have just one type of cultivation method. People could only learn a single cultivation method, but when it came to the power of a n, it was best to have more than one to choose from. After all, not every cultivation method was suitable for everyone. There werent many valuable things in the Space Ring left behind by the Saint Ruler. Not a single monster core or coin could be seenthey were probably left behind in the Qiangan Kingdom. Aside from the Heaven Tier Battle Skill and Cultivation Method, there wasnt any other item that interested Jian Chen. After he finished looking through the contents of the Space Ring, Jian Chen searched the entire house once more. But in the end, he didnt find anything out of the ordinary. However, he did find that after he had taken the Saint Rulers skeleton, the energy that was umted within the house had disappeared. Although this house had been created from wood and steel, it would be impossible to stay within this damp cave forever. Without the Saint Ruler skeletons energy backing it up, the moment the energy assimted in the house was drained off, the thousand year old house would disappear from the world. Afterward, Jian Chen did one more sweep of the entire ce. As there were still no profits to be found, he left the ce. Leaving the area was much easier than entering it. The very moment he stepped into the illusion array, he felt the space within tremble before he was directly sent to the 3 meter in diameter, pitch-ck passageway. Jian Chen took a deep breath before walking outside with a faint smile. In his heart, he thought, As expected the Qiangan Kingdom didnt lie to me. There was truly a fully intact Saint Rulers cave. Not only did I gain a Saint Rulers skeleton containing great amounts of energy, I was able to receive a Heaven Tier Battle Skill and Cultivation Method. A bright light appeared in Jian Chens line of vision. He quickly walked out of Saint Rulers Cave, arriving above the frigidke at the bottom of the chilly valley. Just then, Jian Chens expression suddenly changed. A light red in his eyes, followed by a sh of pale cyan, as his body shifted five meters to the side. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Five ear-splitting sounds could be heard as five different strikes of Sword Qi came flying forward to bombard the spot Jian Chen had just stood in. The Sword Qi thundered down towards the center of the frigidke, causing sshes everywhere. Jian Chens face grew extremely unsightly. He abruptly lifted his head only to see that at some point, five figures had appeared above him. The five attacks just now had been sent out by them. The wind elements around Jian Chens body suddenly became extremely powerful. His body shot up through the air like an arrow leaving a mystical bow. Dont let him get away! One of the five men had cried out. The five of them immediately formed a ring in the air to form a blockade in an attempt to seal off all of Jian Chens possible escape paths. At the same time, five Sword Qi strikes were shot towards Jian Chen once more. Jian Chens eyes revealed a bright glow as five separate swords made of fire formed around his chest. Then, they transformed into five furious dragons radiating intense, scorching heat that collided with the Sword Qi.. Bang! The sky burst out with a fierce explosive boom as the energy from the fire elements filled the entire sky and valley. The aftermath of the explosion rebounded off both the walls of the valley and fractured them into multiple spiderweb-like cracks. This continued to repeat until the cliff faces on both sides had countlessrge and thick cracks in them. The entire valley shuddered under the blow, causing several stones to fall off and drop into the cold waters below. Jian Chen charged upwards from below the cliff, not running away like the five Heaven Saint Masters had thought he would. Instead, he floated up to an equal level with them. Who are you? Jian Chen asked in a low voice. His eyes glowed brightly with a fierce killing intent toward the five as his gaze swept past the.. However, when he looked to two of the men in the middle, his eyes suddenly widened with some shock. Jian Chens mind suddenly thought back to several years ago right in front of Wake City. He had been washing himself carelessly when he hade across Huang Luan. Afterward, he had fought with the two strong individuals Huang Luan had called uncle Feng and uncle Yun. Werent these two men right in front of him the same men from long ago? Despite the time that had passed since then, Jian Chen could still recognize them. Its you! So its you! The moment when Jian Chen had recognized the two, the two elders recognized him as well. With their eyesrgening in surprise, shock began to register across their faces. The other three men took notice of the shock on their faces. One of them quickly asked, Elder Feng, elder Yun, do you two know him? Neither of the elders seemed to have heard the question and continued to look at Jian Chen. With a quavering voice, one spoke, You...you...you stepped into the realm of the Heaven Saint Masters. At that moment, both of the elders hearts were storming with emotions. When it came to Jian Chen, they were no stranger to him and had a deep impression of him. Because of their negligence in Wake City, a mere Great Saint had been able to steal a nce at their Huang Luan bathing. Their precious Huang Luan had been seen by a man for the very first time, and when they had struck out at Jian Chen, they had been injured by his azure and violet Sword Spirits. This had greatly shocked them. Afterward, during the Gathering of the Mercenaries half a year ago, theyd seen Jian Chens disy at the arena. At that time, it was extremely shocking to them. Before that time, Jian Chen had only been a Great Saint; they hadnt thought that in four years of time, Jian Chen would have risen at an unbelievable rate and be an Earth Saint Master. This type of strength was practically unheard of before. Plus, they had also heard from Huang Luan that Jian Chen had been tried during the Gathering of the Mercenaries. When the Solunar Bow of the Huang n had nearly been stolen by the Shi family, it had been because of Jian Chen, that the Solunar Bow had been preserved at the veryst moment. Thus, Jian Chen had earned the ire of the powerful Shi family. And now, half a yearter, Jian Chen had unexpectedly skyrocketed from being an Earth Saint Master to a Heaven Saint Master. An unbelievable speed like this left the two elders tongue-tied and heavy-hearted. Elder Feng, elder Yun, who is he? Do you two know him? Another person asked. The elders gave a sigh before slowly steeling their nerves. He is Jian Chen, the very same Jian Chen that earned the number one spot in the Gathering of the Mercenaries. What? He is Jian Chen? Hearing that, the other three men revealed looks of shock as they again shifted their gazes back at Jian Chen. Those who participated within the Gathering of the Mercenaries had to be below fifty years old in age. If Jian Chen had participated in that, then he was no doubt younger than that. By this point, it had only been half a year since the Gathering of the Mercenaries. Having said that, this meant that the youth in front of them had reached the Heaven Saint Master realm before the age of fifty. Within the Tian Yuan Continent, a progress speed as fast as this could only mean that he was an unparalleled genius. Jian Chen, why are you here? Elder Yun asked in surprise. Jian Chen stared at everyone with a nk expression, Such a phrase like that should be asked by me. Why are you here, and why act against me just now? Hearing this, elder Yuns gaze moved to the entrance of the Saint Rulers cave with a twinkling light. He quickly connected the dots quietly spoke with a heavy expression, I hadnt imagined that the person the Qiangan Kingdoms Heaven Saint Master had been talking about was Jian Chen. Although the elder had spoken in a soft voice, Jian Chen had heard it clearly. His eyes began to ze with a fearsome re as he asked, Did Qian Yun tell you the location of the Saint Rulers cave? Correct, a Heaven Saint Master from the Qiangan Kingdom had told us about the Saint Rulers cave. In exchange, he told us to take the life of a certain person. The middle-aged man spoke without expression, but his gaze held a hint of a cold light as he looked at Jian Chen. Jian Chens mouth quirked to form a cold smile as his re dropped several degrees. I didnt think that the Qiangan Kingdom would deal such a hand. If they want you to kill someone, it is surely me. Correct. The same middle-aged man expressionlessly replied. Jian Chen looked at that man and asked, Now that I am here, what will you do now? Anger filled the mans heart. He coldly snorted and said, The promises our Huang family make must be fulfilled. No matter who you are, you will not leave today! No! Elder Yun and elder Feng cried out, Jian Chen has been a benefactor to our Huang family. If not for him, our Solunar Bow would have been stolen by the Shi family. Furthermore, he has saved the life of our young miss. Elder Yun, that is only the miss side of the story. We dont know what happened in that isted space during the tournament where we cannot differentiate between falsity and truth. Who knows whether or not the young miss words are true? The middle aged man fired back in argument. Then surely Shi Xiangrans death must be true to you. Elder Feng replied, clearly on Jian Chens side. And what can Shi Xiangrans death prove? It doesnt say for sure whether there were personal feelings of gratitude or resentment between Jian Chen and Shi Xiangran. The man justified. The two elders nced at each other, the expressions turning extremely ugly. After realizing that their target was Jian Chen, the two had a change of ns. Even if they were to brave the aftermath of damaging their ns reputation, they didnt wish to make a move against Jian Chen. Not only was he a genius, but he had been a benefactor to their family. This was more than enough for the two elders to do so. Furthermore, he and Huang Luan had a strange sort of connection between them. However, their wishes did not speak for the entire group. The middle-aged mans attitude, in particr, made it hard for them to act. Chapter 468: Retreat of the Huang Family Chapter 468: Retreat of the Huang Family At that moment, one of the other elders observing the situation spoke, Jian Chen, when you entered the Saint Rulers cave, did you take any of the items in there? Correct, Ive taken the items within. Jian Chen didnt hesitate to speak without anyint. Although he was against five Heaven Saint Masters, he wasnt afraid. Then theres nothing else worth talking about. Everyone, let us kill him for the sake of our mission. The reputation of our Huang family cannot be harmed by something like this. Otherwise, if our patriarch finds fault, who will take the me? One of the men spoke. At the mention of their patriarch, the other four men showed startled looks on their facesthey must be afraid of him. Absolutely not. Jian Chen is a friend to our Huang family. If you continue to act in such a way, then the patriarch will definitely find fault within us. Our Huang family is not a family that wouldmit such an ingratitude to a friend. Elder Feng spoke harshly. I agree. The Solunar Bow is extremely vital to our Huang family. Our patriarch personally bore witness to the Gathering of the Mercenaries and had even inquired the young miss for her side of the story. Im sure that the young miss has already exined everything in detail to himy. If not for Jian Chens help, our Huang family would not have the Solunar Bow anymore. It is for that reason that Jian Chen is our benefactor. If you wish to continue to fulfill the mission from the Qiangan Kingdom, then our Huang family will truly be known as one who vites justice. Our patriarch would not forgive us for this. Elder Yun, elder Feng, you two need not try to frighten me. Ive already said before, the young miss may not be speaking the truth. The middle-aged man asserted his thoughts without relenting. Huang Junran, Huang He, what are your thoughts on this matter? Elder Feng asked the two other impartial men. The two elders went silent for a moment before Huang Junran spoke up, Elder Feng, elder Yun, elder Yan, the three of you speak with reason, but the items within the Saint Rulers cave are of extreme importance to us and thus we cannot afford to let them go. Jian Chen, how about this; you give us the items you found in the cave and we will not make things difficult for you. We dont require much, just the Saint Rulers skeleton will do. A single Saint Rulers Skeleton at the Fifth Layer is something that our patriarch has a great use for. Elder Huang He spoke. If they could bring back the skeleton, the strength of their patriarch would increase several times overwhile the rest of the items in it were essentially dispensable. Their Huang family had a clear idea of how strong the Saint Ruler who had lived in the cave along with what his identity was, so they didnt think that there would be any other item worth their notice. Hearing these two speak, Jian Chen gave a cold smile, You should give up on such a notion. The skeleton of the Saint Ruler will not be given to you. Jian Chen, you should learn to ept a toast when it is given to you. Dont think that bing the King of Mercenaries has given you power beyond belief. To the Huang family, if we want to kill you, it would be as easy as squashing an ant. The middle-aged man spoke dangerously. Jian Chens face grew dark as the sheen in his eyes grew colder. With a terrifying and malicious re, Jian Chen spoke to the middle-aged man, Then do you think that I, Jian Chen, will kill you with the very same ease of stepping on an ant? How shameful, you will die here! The mans temper was clearly quite bad. He became infuriated by Jian Chens stinging remarks. Immediately, he brought out his Saint Weapon and charged at Jian Chen. Jian Chens hand clutched at the empty air, causing a sword made of the fire element to materialize. With a wave of his hand, the sword immediately shot toward the middle-aged man with a sweltering temperature. With a loud shout, the mans Saint Weapon came crashing down on the fire sword causing an explosion. The fire sword was instantly disintegrated by the mans Saint Weapon and gave a final burst of fire that dyed the area red. The middle-aged man did not falter in speed. His Saint Force continued to protect his body from the sea of mes as he quickly arrived in front of Jian Chen. His sword was ready to pierce Jian Chens chest. Ayer of azure and violet light began to appear in Jian Chens right hand before forming a 1.3 meter long glow. Grasping the Origin Energy of the Sword Spirits, Jian Chen shed weapons with the middle-aged man. There was a crisp sound as the middle-aged mans Saint Weapon chipped away to reveal a jagged piece of the Saint Weapon fall to the ground. With his Saint Weapon damaged, the middle-aged mans face suddenly nched. A momentter, blood sttered out from his mouth. Hurriedly flying backward, the man looked at Jian Chen in utter surprise. The moment when the two men had shed was observed by the four other men. When the middle-aged mans sword tip had broke off, the other four couldnt help but feel their hearts leap widely. The startling azure and violet glows of light in Jian Chens hand were of an unknown energy to everyone. The middle-aged man flew thirty meters backward through the air before stabilizing himself. His pale face looked to the azure and violet ray of light in Jian Chens hand before crying out, What is that energy? Why is it so strong? Jian Chen stared emotionlessly at the middle-aged man before speaking, Fact of the matter is, if I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as stomping on an ant. Right now, you have no chance of taking the Saint Rulers skeleton from me. Despite being from the Huang family, the middle-aged man was trying to humiliate Jian Chenthere was no way he would easily forgive him. The middle-aged man had a sickening color to his face, but soon enough he looked back at Jian Chen with a renewed expression of fury, The Saint Rulers skeleton is extremely important to our patriarch. We cannot just let it go! Elders, let us three fight together to kill him! Huang Junran and Huang He hesitated for a moment. In the previous moment, they hadnt thought of Jian Chen as anyone important. Although Jian Chen was a Heaven Saint Master, he was not a major threat to the Huang family. However, now that they had personally bore witness to Jian Chens Origin Energy and its might, they could no longer look at Jian Chen in the same light as before. The Origin Energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits could easily damage a Heaven Saint Masters Saint Weapon; that was an ultimate threat to their life. The tremendous power that Jian Chen controlled in his hand was enough for them want to not offend him or even go against him as an enemy. Fellow elders, what are you hesitating about? Could it be that you dont realize just how important the Saint Rulers skeleton is for our patriarch? The middle-aged man urged them. He didnt dare fight Jian Chen by himself. With that Origin Energy of Jian Chen, he waspletely afraid of fighting him. Elder Yan, I think that this matter should be discussed with the patriarch. Elder Yun and elder Feng are correct in their words. Jian Chen has done a favor for our Huang family, we cannot conduct such a behavior toward him like this. Huang Junran suddenly spoke, clearly not willing to be an enemy of Jian Chens. En, that is right. I have that notion as well. Huang He spoke. The middle-aged man, now named elder Yan, had a disbelieving look on his face as he stared at the two elders. He quickly realized that both elders had a change of ns and he instantly swallowed the fury in his unwilling heart. If the two elders did not fight with him as a three man party against Jian Chen, there was no chance to win. If they didnt join him and he continued to fight alone, then he would be no opponent for Jian Chen. In the end, he would be the only one to eat a loss. Jian Chen, I, Yan Lie, will remember this. The man spat out. With that, he didnt even address the other four elders and quickly turned to leave the area. Huang Junran and Huang He left the area as well without a word, leaving both elder Yun and elder Feng behind. Both elders gave Jian Chen aplicated look for a moment, before elder Feng spoke, Jian Chen, ever since your participation at the Gathering of the Mercenaries, the young miss has grown quite silent. Sometimes, she has a faraway stare in her eyes. Ai, if you have time, pleasee visit our Huang family. Whatever transpired in the isted space is something our entire family wishes to know about. Our family leader and patriarch especially wish to thank you. If there is time in the future, I will most certainlye pay a visit. Jian Chen cupped his hands together. Elder Yun let out a sigh of relief before offering an apology, Jian Chen, the matter from a few years ago was our fault. The two of us wish to offer our apologies in hope that you will forgive us. Jian Chen gave a free smile as he spoke, If we speak of that matter, then it was my fault. The unhappiness between Huang Luan and I has been resolved during our time in the isted space. The two elders neednt worry. Hearing this, both elders had a happy smile on their faces, Jian Chen, my friend, we must return home now, so we bid you goodbye. We will definitely make sure to report this to our patriarch and avoid having elder Yan Lie make matters worse. Jian Chenughed as he brought his hands together, Then if the elders could please give miss Huang Luan my greetings. Hahaha, Jian Chen my friend, these words I will definitely convey to her. One of the eldersughed. In the next moment, they both transformed into two bright light and disappeared into the sky. Watching the two elders go, Jian Chen had no thoughts of retaliating against the Huang family. Not only did he have a connection with Huang Luan, but the Huang family was quite strong in power, and even Jian Chen feared them at this moment. This was because the Huang family had a Saint Ruler which would pose a problem to Jian Chen. In an instant, Jian Chens face took on a freezing cold re as his eyes began to sh with killing intent. Qiangan Kingdom, you truly do scheme so sinisterly. Fine, I will y along with you. He muttered. Chapter 469: Retaliation From the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom Chapter 469: Retaliation From the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom Qiangan Kingdom, although I was able to obtain the Saint Rulers skeleton, you have found trouble with me. I no longer need to abide by our earlier agreement. Wait and see, when I have time, I will visit again to merit out fairness. Jian Chen muttered under his breath as he floated in the air. At the same time, he felt worried about the Huang family. Although he had once helped Huang Luan, the skeleton of a Saint Ruler wasnt beneath a Ruler Armament in rarity and value. Whether or not the patriarch of the Huang family would trouble him for the skeleton, Jian Chen didnt know. All he knew was that the skeleton was indeed a great boon for the patriarch if he had gotten it. However as an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Jian Chen held a certain amount of power over even the greatest of ns on the continent. Even the patriarch of the Huang family would presumably avoid overstepping his boundaries to deal with Jian Chen. It seems that being able to use the Chaotic Force is even more important than ever. This way, I will have a weapon to use against those of the Saint Ruler level. Jian Chen muttered in resolute determination. After he returned, he would refine the energy within the Saint Rulers skeleton straight away. Transforming into a jet of azure and violet light, Jian Chen flew off in the direction of the Gesun Kingdom before ultimately disappearing into the horizon. At the same time in the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, a single squadron had entered the imperial pce. All the guards had knelt on both sides as a polite gesture of weing. After several days of traveling, the second prince and the prime minister had finally returned to the imperial pce of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The very moment they had entered the pce, the travel-weary second prince and prime minister instantly dismounted from their horses and walked straight for the halls to report to the king. Notified of their arrival to therge halls for a discussion within the pce, the king had sat in his throne. On both sides, twenty armored experts stood without moving, looking more like statues than humans. Each one of them was stony-faced, but their eyes emitted a sharp contrast. The second prince and prime minister walked into the pce. When they saw the king sitting high above upon his throne, they immediately knelt down in subservience. Your servant pays his respect to his Majesty! Your child pays his respects to his Majesty! Taking the teacup offered to him by the nearby maid, the king smiled. Lets skip the formalities. My son, prime minister, has our proposal with the Gesun Kingdom gone smoothly? Father, the Gesun Kingdom is far too insolent, not only do they see themselves as higher than everyone else, but they do not even see our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom as above them. Not only did they injure senior Georgien, we were barely able to escape from the imperial pce. The second prince immediately told the king what had transpired in the Gesun Kingdom and had added his own details to it to make it seem even worse. Hearing the second prince speak, the kings smile slowly began to grow darker and darker until he looked to the prime minister and asked slowly, Prime minister, is what my son says true? Has the Gesun Kingdom acted in such a way? Your Majesty, the second prince speaks truly. The Gesun Kingdom has without a doubt ced our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom beneath them. Furthermore, Georgien was indeed injured by them and they were just about to take us in forever. The prime minister spoke respectfully. What bullies they are! The king roared angrily as his hand pped the armrest of his throne, Men! Call for senior Georgien. Yes! A guard immediately ran off. Quickly, the pale-faced Georgien came running into the hall and knelt before the king. Are you fine, Georgien? The king asked in concern. When it came to Heaven Saint Masters, he had to make sure to treat them well. Georgien nodded his head, Given some time, I will heal. With that, the king listened to Georgien give his exnation. Although there were slight deviations to what the second prince and prime minister said, the main points were still the same. It was these main points that caused the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom to take on a nasty expression. You there, bring a thousand year ginseng from my personal collection. The kingmanded to one of the pce maids. Yes, your Majesty. The maid obeyed before leaving. Senior Georgien, not too long ago, I received a thousand year old ginseng. I present this to you in hopes of a speedy recovery. As for the matter with the Gesun Kingdom, this king will make sure justice is made. When the Gesun Kingdom was mentioned, the kings eyes shed dangerously. Georgien smiled, Thank you your Majesty for your concern. However, the one called Changyang Xiangtian of the Gesun Kingdom must be treated with care. He is not only a genius among geniuses, but he wields an incredibly powerful energy that can damage the Saint Weapons of even a Heaven Saint Master. It was because of this power that I was injured. Then there is even more reason to kill him. Otherwise, our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom will have a powerful threat in the future. The king spoke. After Georgien left, the king returned to his throne and looked down at the two subjects still kneeling before him. With a royal air befitting that of the king, he spoke, Prime minister Che, have you made certain of the rtionship between the Gesun Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdom? Your Majesty, your servant has investigated the matter, as the king has imagined, the rtionship between the two kingdoms isnt close at all. By the time I arrived at the imperial pce, the Imperial Advisors had already left. After my talks with the Gesun Kingdoms king, I specte that even the king himself does not know what brought the Qinhuang Kingdom to help them. Hmph, is that it?! The Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms king let out a smile, It seems that our biggest worry would be that Changyang Xiangtian then. If he was able to be a Heaven Saint Master at such an age and have some sort of powerful ability to damage a Heaven Saint Masters Saint Weapon, that cannot be let to stand. It is unfortunate that he is not from our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Fine, you two must be tired from your travels, go and rest up. The rest, I will take care of. Yes, your Majesty! Half a dayter, eight Heaven Saint Masters had been gathered within the depths of the imperial pce of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. After talking for an hour, they all left, but two additional people had joined their ranks to make a total of ten. Two dayster, the air within the imperial pce was different than before. The ck Armors continued to patrol the entire pce while the king himself strolled around it in an extremely pleasant mood. At the current moment, he was ying chess with Ye Ming; he was no longer worried about the future development of the Gesun Kingdom. That was because there was now an incredible strong mountain of a power backing up the entire kingdom. Bang! Suddenly, arge explosion rocked the entire pce, causing it to shudder. A bright red light could be seen as it filled the entire ce and sent rubble flying everywhere. Chapter 470: Calamity at the Palace Chapter 470: Cmity at the Pce While ying chess within the garden with Ye Ming, the king was startled to hear an explosive sound ring out. Straight away, the both of them flew up from their seats and looked in the direction of the pce. What has happened? The king asked with narrowed eyebrows. When he saw the fiery light sh over the sky, he instantly realized something bad had happened. Ye Ming stared in that direction with confusion for a moment before a change of expression washed over his face. Not good, theres a mishap going on. With that, Ye Mings body instantaneously disappeared as he flew toward the pce at high speeds. Right at the location of the pce gates, the previously grand looking pce walls had crumbled to mere rubble thaty strewn across the ground. About twenty bloody soldiers could be seen unconscious around the rubble, but whether they were alive or not remained to be seen. The azure-colored marble that paved the ground had burned remains from the fierce fire that had shed over it, making the entire ce as hot as the inside of a steamer basket. Above the broken city walls, ten men wearing different colored clothing could be seen floating twenty meters in the sky. Each one of them were Heaven Saint Masters and observed the sight below them with an icy stare. Themotion in the area caused all of the guards within the pce toe running along with the experts to this part. But whenever someone arrived and saw the ten experts floating up above them, each one of them grew extremely pale in the face. Goddamn, those are Heaven Saint Masters! Sound the rm, the enemies are here! An Earth Saint Master cried out an order with quivering lips. Ten Saint Masters was a number that the Gesun Kingdom would find hard to repel. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The sounds of several battle drums could be heard soon enough with their sounds reverberating through the air and throughout the pce. This rm was the highest level rm that hadnt been heard for more than a few dozen years. In the case that it was rung, it meant that the pce was in immediate danger of an extremelyrge threat. It was an rm that forced everyone to put down whatever they were doing and defend the pce against the enemy. The rm caused every single soldier and any other expert not yet there to be startled into disbelief. Quickly, they gathered themselves up and immediately headed for the pce gates to see what had happened. A singlerge source of energy could be felt from within the pce as the water attributed Ye Ming came flying forward. In an instant, he came to a stop right in front of the pce gates. Staring hard at the ten Heaven Saint Masters, his concentration was focused solely on them and not on the broken rubble beneath him. Who are you? Ye Ming asked. Among the ten, a single rich-dressed elderughed coldly, We are from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Bring out the princess of the Gesun Kingdom as well as the one called Changyang Xiangtian right away. It would be best if you dont force us to look for them ourselves; otherwise, the consequences for your kingdom would be far too dire to ept. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? So you dare to behave so atrociously toward our Gesun Kingdom? You really take us to be a kingdom that is easily bullied. Ye Ming growled with an extremely serious expression. With there only being a single Heaven Saint Master at the imperial pce and the other people strewn about without power, there was no way for the Gesun Kingdom to call on enough strength in such a short amount of time to withstand the ten Heaven Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. You speak correctly. There has been nothing of any importance that our kingdom found to fear from your kingdom. Another red-wearing middle-aged man spoke with a look of disdain. Ye Ming gave a snort. As a single person, he was not afraid of the ten in front of him. Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, if you dont wish to bring trouble upon your own head, you would do best to retreat. If not, then the Qinhuang Kingdom will not let this matter slide. Do you not understand the connection our two kingdoms have with each other? Pah, you bluff. Dont even bother trying to convince us that your Gesun Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdom have some sort of secret connection. We arent three year old children, we cannot be fooled that easily. An elderughed. They had heard from the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom that there was no connection or friendship between the two kingdoms, so they werent afraid of the power that the Qinhuang Kingdom held. Hurry up and call out the king and his daughter. Otherwise, your Gesun Kingdoms pce will be razed to the ground this very day. A suntanned elder spoke dangerously with eyes that seemed as if they could shoot lightning. By now, the imperial pce had already gathered a thousand of the finest ck Armor soldiers. However, when they saw the ten Heaven Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, they were stunned. A Heaven Saint Master was an entity that stood at the very top of the world. They werent enemies that any one of the ck Armors could contend against. Despite having over a thousand ck Armors, they werepletely powerless in the face of these Heaven Saint Masters. By now, the king had finally appeared with several of the strongest ck Armors from the garden. Upon seeing the ten floating Heaven Saint Masters, the king had a look of utmost concentration. However, his forward pace hadnt stopped for a moment and continued to walk with his head held high. One of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom noticed the king straight away and began to whisper to hisrades, Take a look, thats the king of the Gesun Kingdom. The ten Heaven Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom began to look at the king. Then, one of them nodded, That should be him, let this old man take him. Then, that very same person flew down to the king. Dont think you will get away with this! Ye Ming roared as he moved to block the elder. Without hesitation, he brought out his Saint Weapon and sent a furious sh of energy toward the iing elder. With a icy re of his own, the elder took out his own Saint Weapon to block Ye Ming. A battle to be won is a battle that is over quickly. Bai Lie, let us two help elder Mo. Another elder immediately brought out his Saint Weapon to attack Ye Ming. The elder he had been talking to nodded his head and immediately entered the fray, making it a three on one battle. The strength of the three Heaven Saint Masters were by no means weaker than Ye Ming. One of the three had actually been a step higher than Ye Ming in strength. With it being one against three, the pressure on Ye Ming was abnormally high; with three people focusing on him, it was very hard to dodge or even retaliate. After all, he was not on the same level of those from the Qinhuang Kingdom or Chang Wuji from the Gesun Kingdom. The four men continued to battle passionately. Each strike of their Saint Weapons led to arge amount of energy sloughing off of their weapons. It sounded like lightning striking from the ninthyer of the heavens. Therge amount of energy was enough for the pce walls to be battered again and again, inflicting several serious blows to them. The imperial pce had already been thrown into disarray from all of this. With over a thousand of the finest soldiers running amok, they seemed as if the sky above them was sending down a disaster. Your Highness, please get away from here! The ck Armors guarding the king immediately gauged that the situation wasnt clearing up and immediately called for the king to escape into the pce depths. They all knew that against ten Heaven Saint Masters, there was no way for them to stop them. The only solution here was to flee. One of the men from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom instantly noticed the ck Armors running away with the king. With a sneer, he spoke, Pah, where do you think youre going? Do you take us as wall decorations and someone to ignore as you run away? As he spoke, a strong amount of earth attributed Saint Force wrapped around his body and trailed behind him as he sped toward the king. One of the ck Armors grew startled and cried out, Theyre chasing us! Take his Majesty and escape from here, Ill hold them off. Yes, captain! Take care of yourself, captain! Several ck Armors called out with serious faces. Their forward movement toward the pce hadnt stopped for a moment as they continued to escort the king with haste toward the imperial pce through a hidden passageway. The captain of the ck Armors brought out a brilliantly silver machete and swung it toward the iing Heaven Saint Master with arge shout. Bi n First Sword Form Sky Opener! The silver machete instantaneously transformed into a dark green color which then exploded out from the machetes de with a brilliant resplendent light that filled the sky. The entire world was dyed with a dark green color that shot toward the Heaven Saint Master with blinding speed. At the same time, a heaven-oppressing amount of pressure suddenly filled the entire area. The glow from the machete had locked onto the Heaven Saint Master with a fierce light. To the Heaven Saint Master, the entire area seemed as if it was locking him into a quagmire that made just moving a difficult matter. This... this is a Heaven Tier Battle Skill! The Heaven Saint Master that was chasing after the king cried out in shock. He had briefly been unable to believe just what had transpired. No matter what he thought of, there was no way he ever would have thought that an Earth Saint Master of the Gesun Kingdom would have a priceless Heaven Tier Battle Skill. What? The captain has a Heaven Tier Battle Skill?! Those ck Armors that had been escorting the king paused for a moment. Their eyes opened wide in shock as they turned to look at their captain in disbelief as well. Up in midair, the news of a Heaven Tier Battle Skill had caught the interest of the remaining six Heaven Saint Masters in the sky above. Each one gave a startled cry as they looked to the ck Armors captain that had been using the Heaven Tier Battle Skill to fight. Their eyes held a coveting look that did nothing to hide their desire on wishing to learn the Heaven Tier Battle Skill that the ck Armors captain was using. Even the three Heaven Saint Masters fighting against Ye Ming were tempted by the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. The three let out a loud cry while simultaneouslynding a single serious blow on Ye Ming. As he let out a mouthful of blood and fell back down to the ground, the three men instantly charged at the ck Armors captain. The Heaven Saint Master that had been locked in ce due to the Heaven Tier Battle Skill let out a cruel smile. I didnt think that a tiny Earth Saint Master would have a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. How unexpected this was, but with your strength, you cannot bring out the entire might of the battle skill. Even if it is a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, it isnt enough to pose a problem to me. Allow me to show you my Earth Tier Battle Skill then! The Heaven Saint Masters Saint Weapon began to glow with a fierce earthen glow as he prepared to use his Earth Tier Battle Skill against the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. The two sides collided with a fierce explosion of wind, causing the area around the imperial pce to crack into severalrge fissures. Although the battle skill from the Bi n was a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, he was an Earth Saint Master. This meant that the power of his Heaven Tier Battle Skill would be lessened. Unless he was a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master, using a Heaven Tier Battle Skill would not be effective against a Heaven Saint Master. So when the Heaven Saint Masters battle skill struck Bi Daos own, the Heaven Tier Battle Skill was instantly dissipated and the Earth Tier Battle Skill struck Bi Dao in the chest. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and flew a hundred meters back toward the pce,nding on the ground. Chapter 471: The King Has Been Captured Chapter 471: The King Has Been Captured The Heaven Saint Masters flew toward Bi Dao, flying through the broken pce walls. Then, several of them carried out the heavily injured Bi Dao. The ten Heaven Saint Masters stared heavily at Bi Dao with undisguised eyes of avaricious greed before one of them began to breath heavily, Hurry, take his Space Ring out to see if theres the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. The allure of such a battle skill was so much that all ten of them had briefly forgotten about their mission. Immediately, someone impatiently searched Bi Daos Space Ring before rifling through the inner contents of it. After a while, he shook his head with a disappointed look, No good, the Heaven Tier Battle Skill isnt in this Space Ring. Let me take a look. One man was unwilling to give up. After looking through the Space Ring for himself, he finally revealed a simr expression to the first man and spoke in disappointment, There really isnt one in here! Afterward, everyone tried their hand at searching the Space Ring. There was indeed no Heaven Tier Battle Skill, an Earth Tier Battle Skill couldnt even be found within it. Lets take him back with us, we can interrogate him for itter. A crane-haired elder spoke slowly. No matter what methods we use, we must obtain this battle skill, even if he has to write it outpletely for us. A middle-aged man gave his input coldly. If we are able to obtain that Heaven Tier Battle Skill, then our strength will definitely increase by another level. A rather frail looking person said. The look in his eyes showed an invigorating excitement. Each of the other Heaven Saint Masters had an excited smile on their faces as well. When it came to Heaven Tier Battle Skills, their mouths drooled at the thought of having one. Unless one had some sort of mysteriously strong background support, then even a Heaven Saint Master would find it difficult to have even a single Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Among the ten of them, not a single one had a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. At the most, the strongest one had an Advance Earth Tier Battle Skill. Crap, the captain has been captured! From not too far away, one of the ck Armors in charge of protecting the king cried out in shock. Theres no use crying about it, we must protect his Majesty! The other ck Armors soldier whispered harshly to him as he escorted the king further into the pce. Bi Dao is Changyang Xiangtians uncle, theres no way we could allow anything to happen to him. Otherwise, just how would I be able to face him? The king struggled fiercely against his guards, but with his strength, it was useless for him to try. The ck Armors held onto the king and picked up their pace in a hurry. A single soldier with a ck helmet covering his visage spoke in a worried voice, Your Highness, we are up against ten strong experts with a force we cannot hope to defend against. To go against them is to go to our deaths. We should first prioritize your life so that we can n to rescue the captain in the future. Ai! The king sighed with a downtrodden expression. The actions of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had caught the Gesun Kingdompletely unprepared. Suddenly, the ck Armors running in front of them came to a grinding stop as they stared at the area in front of them with a strong concentration. A single middle-aged man could be seen floating five meters up in the air as he sneered at them. This was one of the ten Heaven Saint Masters of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. With so many of using on this mission, if we were to let you escape from right under our nose, just what face would we have when we return? The middle-aged man spoke calmly, but there was a look of disdain that could be seen in his eyes. The ck Armors slowly circled around the king and drew out their Saint Weapons. On our lives, we will protect his Majesty! There was no dread to be seen in their eyes. Almost as if they gave no regards about their own lives, they charged at the Heaven Saint Masters. The middle-aged mans eyes hardened as he spoke, A group of ants you are, and yet you still act so impudent! With a sudden push of his palms, an abundant amount of energy from the world exploded violently toward the ck Armors. Bang! Bang! Bang! .... After a series of loud bangs, the ck Armors seemed as if they were struck by gigantic rocks. Each one spat out arge mouthful of blood and flew back through the air. The ck armor they wore had already begun to splinter and crack in several different areas. Losing the several bodyguards he had, the king had finally started to feel a little alone. However, his face didnt reveal any fear, instead, his eyes red dangerously at the expert from the Heaven Saint Master. Your Heavenly Eagle Kingdom will pay a heavy price for your actions today. Do you not know just who the captain of the ck Armors are? He is the uncle of the Qinhuang Kingdoms Imperial Protector! What! The uncle of the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom? Hahahaha! The words of the king had caused the middle-aged man to burst intoughter before looking at the king as if he was an idiot, My dear king of the Gesun Kingdom, you are the ruler of the kingdom, but even you still speak such childish lies? Think about what identity the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom has. Would his uncle be a lowly bodyguard for a lowly king in a lowly kingdom like the Gesun Kingdom? Hmph, you will regret this sooner orter. The king spoke coldly. He knew that this revtion was surprising. He didnt wish to expend any energy exining if there would be no one to believe him. The middle-aged man slowly walked up to the kings side and put on a fake smile. Your Majesty, we only wish to invite you as a guest for our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. At the same time, we would like to extend this invitation to your daughter and Changyang Xiangtian. You may as well call them out instead of waiting for us to do the retrieving. If we were to take a move, then that would not do well for you. Hearing this, the kings eyes shed with an almost undetectable amount of light. Sneering, he spoke, My daughter and Changyang Xiangtian are no longer within the imperial pce. By now, theyve already returned to the Changyang Manor in Lore City. If you are truly courageous, then go capture them at their manor, hmph! By now, the Gesun Kingdom had only the Changyang n as a force that could contend against the ten Heaven Saint Masters. Because of his knowledge, the king knew in his heart that the Changyang n had seven Heaven Saint Masters watching over it at the moment. Aside from Changyang Xiangtian and Chang Wuji whose strength were nearly iparable, the five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom were fully capable of fighting one against two. Right now both he and Bi Dao were captured, whether or not they could escape would relypletely on the Changyang n. The Changyang n! The middle-aged man let out a snort and a sh of cold light appeared in his eyes. Smiling sinisterly, he said, We were just on our way to trample the Changyang n. That makes things convenient. Your royal Highness, we will be leaving now then. With a single hand, the man carried the king by his clothes and immediately joined with the other nine Heaven Saint Masters. My friends, Ive captured the king of the Gesun Kingdom. The man brought the king right in front of them andughed. Where is the princess and Changyang Xiangtian? Those two people must be brought back as well. We cannot be missing anyone. An elder said. The middle-aged manughed, The princess and Changyang Xiangtian werent at the pce. Right now theyre at the Changyang n. Its fortunate that that location was already one of our target locations. Theres no time to lose. Let us set off for the manor straight away. However, we must be careful around that Changyang Xiangtian. Ive heard Georgien say that he wields a strange and powerful energy that can damage our Saint Weapons. A red-robed elder spoke from behind with a suspicious expression. Theres no need to worry. I dont believe that he would be able to defend himself against all of us. With so many people, hell be too overwhelmed to do anything. Afterward, the ten Heaven Saint Masters brought the king and Bi Dao into the sky, leaving thousands of the ck Armors and the heavily injured Ye Ming to watch in agony as the group of now twelve flew away. News of the kings kidnapping spread far, and soon enough, the entire pce and city had gone into an uproar. Chapter 472: Kicking an Iron Panel Chapter 472: Kicking an Iron Panel Within the Changyang Manor in Lore City, Changyang Ba and Chang Wuji were conversing with the five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom in a luxurious looking room. Jian Chen had left several days ago, giving Changyang Ba the time to chat with the five Imperial Advisors in an attempt to pull them closer together. Honored Five Imperial Advisors, if living here for the past few days has not been to your liking, or if there is something not satisfactory, then please speak up and we will definitely strive to improve. Changyang Ba spoke with augh. Although his own son was the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom making the five Imperial Advisors his subordinates Changyang Ba did not wish to treat them impolitely. After all, they were still Heaven Saint Masters in the end. Our host has been far too polite. We five have been veryfortable these past few days. Xiao Tian smiled. Because he was the strongest among the five and was exceptionally talented in his own right, he had be the substitute leader while Jian Chen was away. During their talks, they did not treat Changyang Ba as if he was lower than them despite his strength as an Earth Saint Master. On the contrary, the five of them had treated him with all the respect they could. It was almost as if they feared angering him so that they seemed more like equals. The reason for this however, was due to his exceptional son. While the men were joyously chatting together, Chang Wujis expression suddenly slipped before standing up with a serious expression. Cupping his hands, he spoke, Honored Imperial Advisors, my leader, this ve has an urgent matter to attend to! Chang Wuji, where are you going in such a hurry! Changyang Baughed as he looked to Chang Wuji with an eye that regarded him highly. Chang Wuji, if you have need for us, then please just instruct us to do so! Xiao Tianughed as his own eyes secretly looked to the sky outside the room. Chang Wuji uttered a single word of thanks before leaving the room. Standing outside, Chang Wujis face grew solemn as he flew into the sky. The light in his eyes twinkled with some confusion before his own body flew higher and higher into the sky above the Changyang Manor. A Heaven Saint Master could fly at high speeds. After rushing from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, the ten Heaven Saint Masters, Bi Dao, and the king of the Gesun Kingdom were already a few several thousand meters away from Lore City. By now, they were on a perfectly straight route for Changyang Manor. A frail looking man looked at the map in his hands, Changyang Manor is right in front of us! He spoke. This time our target is the Changyang n. They are a minor n, so let us just annihte their n to allow them to know the consequences of offending our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. A crane-haired elder spoke. He was a member of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms royal family so he knew of the finer details of the entire matter more than the others. Topletely destroy the Changyang n was what the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had wanted. Hearing this, the king of the Gesun Kingdom had a look of contempt on his face as he was carried by a middle-aged man. In his heart, he thought, Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, this time youve truly stirred the hos nest. No one can save you now. The ten Heaven Saint Masters quickly arrived right in front of the Changyang n, but Chang Wuji could be seen staring at them with both his hands folded against his chest. The men from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom hade without disguising their power at all. The very moment they had entered the vicinity of Lore City, Xiao Tian and Chang Wuji had both sensed their presence. Chang Wuji stared grimly at the ten experts before his eyes fell upon the king of the Gesun Kingdom and the still unconscious Bi Dao. With a startledposure, he cried out, Your Majesty! You must be the strongest of the Changyang n Chang Wuji! The crane-haired elder spoke with cold eyes and an equally cold voice. With both the king of the Gesun Kingdom and Bi Dao captured, Chang Wuji didnt need to think to know that these ten were enemies and not friends. Who are you!? Chang Wuji spoke with a dangerous voice. We are from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Chang Wuji, have Changyang Xiangtian get out here right now. After offending our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, he cannot leave from here in peace. The crane-haired elder spoke with a tone that seemed to grow even icier with each word. Chang Wujis eyes shed dangerously as a spike of energy began to burst from his body. Glowering at the group in front of him, he spoke, You from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, to dare speak of the fourth master so disrespectfully, did you wish to die so soon? To speak to us in such a manner, youll die for this! The same elders face twisted in anger before charging straight for Chang Wuji with his Saint Weapon out. Chang Wuji let out an unfearing snort before preparing himself for battle. His own Saint Weapon appeared in his hand, and at the same time, a surge of Saint Force began to billow out from within his body in an amount that seemed to exceed his own strength. The waves of energy were so strong that they could be seen rippling through the space around them. For the sake of deterrence, Chang Wuji had immediately used the Heavens Stolen Fortune to multiply his fighting strength of a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master by three-fold. With this, he had already exceeded the strength of a peak Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, and if he couldnt split the heavens with a single blow, then he would surely be able to split the mountains and earth. Bang! The two Saint Weapons collided with a resounding crash. The elder from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom let out a muffled sound as blood splurted from his lips before he was forced to fly away from Chang Wuji. With a single exchange, Chang Wuji had defeated a Second Cycle Heaven Saint Master. Such a strength like this shocked the other nine Heaven Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. While they did their research on the Changyang n earlier and knew of Chang Wujis strength, they didnt know that he would be that terrifyingly strong. The reason why Chang Wuji had been able to kill any Heaven Saint Masters in the battle of the four kingdoms against the Gesun Kingdom was due to him borrowing the power of a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. But now, Chang Wuji had been able to injure a Second Cycle Heaven Saint Master in a single blow. This type of strength had far exceeded any of their expectations. Beneath, the entire Changyang Manor had been sent into disarray when arge amount of killing intent had flooded the area. But when they all looked up to see the eleven Heaven Saint Masters, their faces instantly ckened and instantly found it hard to swallow their saliva due to their mouths dropping open. Unhand his Majesty and Bi Dao straight away or face the consequences. Chang Wuji didnt continue to attack and instead stared heavily at the men in front of him. With both the king and Bi Dao captured, Chang Wuji wasnt able to fully attack without fear of hurting the two as a result. Be at ease, Chang Wuji. While I admit that your strength is beyond any one of us in a one against one match, but you are only just one man. Combined with Changyang Xiangtian, there is only two Heaven Saint Masters within the Changyang n. Compared to the ten of us, do you think the two of you have a chance? An elder reasoned. Chang Wuji gave a cold smile, You underestimate our Changyang n. Now, release the two immediately, weve still time to talk about this. Otherwise, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom will be the enemy of our Gesun Kingdom. Your annihtion will be in due time by then! Hahaha, what a great joke you know how to spin. Your Gesun Kingdom has no way of destroying our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The crane-haired elderughed in disdain. At that moment, the one that flew at Chang Wuji had flown back up. His face was pale, and a hint of fear could be seen in the lights of his eyes. A man wearing a bright red robe with equally red hair spoke, They are all dead men walking, why waste words and time on them? Have some people deal with Chang Wuji, two others will go search for Changyang Xiangtian. What a coward for life he is if he doesnt dare toe out. The red-haired elder was a Fourth Cycle Heaven Saint Master and also the strongest of the group. Within the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, many had already seen him as their leader for the mission. That works. Leader Zhou, patriarch Huang, elder Mu Bai, and elder Ping Yun. The five of us will face off against Chang Wuji then. The frail elderughed. The five of them were Third Cycle Heaven Saint Masters. With their powersbined, then they would be able to give a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master a headache. The five elders took a stride forward in midair at the same time. Smiling, one of them spoke, Ive heard Chang Wuji has a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Weve benefited greatly from the Gesun Kingdom it seems. At this, the other four men began to talk among themselves for a moment before quickly engaging Chang Wuji into a brawl. Father! Suddenly, a frantic cry could be heard from below only for everyone to see princess You Yue and Bi Yuntian standing beneath them. Their faces had a terrified look as they saw the king within the hands of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. You Yues lovely face had already turned pale as she feared what might happen to her father. Seeing his own daughter beneath him, the kings face quavered for a moment before shouting, Yueer, run away! Run away now! A battle between Heaven Saint Masters could easily injure arge multitude of people, so the king was worried about the potential damage that could ur to her. The father and daughter conversation allowed the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom to confirm that she was the princess. Straight away, two men flew down to the ground to capture her she was one of the two capture targets. Suddenly, before they could even touch the ground, a strange development had urred as five figures suddenly flew in at tremendous speeds. A boundless amount of energy could be felt radiating from their bodies with an overwhelming amount of pressure. What? The two Heaven Saint Masters cried out in surprise. They never would have expected that the Changyang n would have five hidden Heaven Saint Masters. Furthermore, these five Heaven Saint Masters were no weaker than them three of them were already far stronger than any of them. The five Heaven Saint Masters from the Qinhuang Kingdom had finally revealed themselves! The five Imperial Advisors hadnt given the two men from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom any time to react. The five of them instantly drew close to the enemy, and together, they quickly delivered multiple blows to the two, causing them to fly back with blooding out from their mouths. What? The Changyang n still has five Heaven Saint Masters?! How is that possible, since when the did the Changyang n gain so many? Could all of the experts of the Gesun Kingdom be gathered within Changyang Manor? The entire Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was startled since this had been far beyond their expectations. None of them had thought for a single moment that the Changyang n would have any hidden experts, especially people with the same amount of strength that these five Heaven Saint Masters were exuding. This led the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom to feel especially grim, since this new group seemed as if a Third Cycle Heaven Saint Master was the weakest among their group, and even he wasnt any weaker than Chang Wuji. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom were now all looking extremely grim. At this moment, the entire group finally thought that they had tried to kick through an iron panel. Chapter 473: Calamity at the Changyang Clan Chapter 473: Cmity at the Changyang n Rushing forward, the five Imperial Advisors quickly rushed toward the two Heaven Saint Masters. Without hesitation, they charged straight for the other three after dealing with the two. How disgraceful! Who was in charge of scouting for information? How does the Changyang n have so many experts? The five men fighting Chang Wuji had instantly taken note of what happened below. Three of them broke away from the fight to fly toward the five neers while the remaining two continued to fight Chang Wuji. None of the five Imperial Advisors spoke a word and instead shed fiercely with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Among the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, their strongest Heaven Saint Master was the red-haired elder who was currently facing off against Xiao Tian while the others faced off against another. The middle-aged man with the king of the Gesun Kingdom handed him over to the other man next to him before saying, Ill leave the king to you. Look over him while I go lend a hand. The other man took the king and shifted the still unconscious Bi Dao over to his right hand, Be careful! The first middle-aged man gave a serious nod before taking out his Saint Weapon to enter the battle. There were a total of ten Heaven Saint Masters involved in battle now. The battle over the Changyang n would be a strong one. The red-haired Fourth Cycle Heaven Saint Master continued to exchange several rounds of attacks with Xiao Tian. When the moment came for Xiao Tian tond a single blow on the mans chest, he spat out some blood and the color in his face drained away. Xiao Tian was a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master and an Imperial Advisor for the Qinhuang Kingdom. His battle strength far exceeded any other Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, and it could even be said to beparable to a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. Thus, there was an extremely noticeable difference between the Heaven Saint Master from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and him. Upon seeing Xiao Tians strength, the red-haired man had an extremely serious look on his face before he spoke, The Gesun Kingdom cant possibly have an expert like you. You arent from around this kingdom, so who are you? Xiao Tian didnt bother to reply and instead brought his Saint Weapon toward the red-haired elder with a powerful stroke. In a sh, the red-haired man had no other choice but to block the strike with his own weapon. Come help me! Stuck in such a precarious situation, the red-haired elder no longer cared for his pride and cried out for assistance. Hearing the red-haired man cry out for help, the other two men turned pale in the face. Their mouths still dripping with blood, they immediately joined in on the fight so that they could fight three on one against Xiao Tian. These two men had first been responsible for capturing the princess, but they had been immediately wounded by the appearance of the Imperial Advisors. After they were injured by the five, their strengths were at best seventy-percent of their maximum fighting capacity. Even with them uniting with the red-haired man, they were incapable of defeating Xiao Tian. At most, they would only be able to keep up some sort of bnce with difficulty. So another three Heaven Saint Masters had stopped their attack on Chang Wuji to fight Xiao Tian. His strength wasnt that far away from Xiao Tians, and after several exchanges, he had already begun to regain the advantage despite being set back earlier, giving the men he was fighting no time to retaliate. There were ten Heaven Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. One of them held both the king and Bi Dao as prisoner while the other nine were locked in closebat. Among those nine, Xiao Tian was fighting three, Chang Wuji was now fighting two, and the both of them were winning. The remaining four were now locked in closebat with the remaining four Imperial Advisors. Qing Xiaofan, Dongyi Junbai, Cao Keqin, and Tian Luo were Third and Fourth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters. Their strength couldpare to Heaven Saint Masters a cycle ahead of them, andbined with their dominating battle strength, they were fully capable ofpletely suppressing the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom men. Those of the same level of strength would find it a very challenging task to defeat one another in a one on one battle. However, the Qinhuang Kingdom was known as one of the Eight Great Powers. A title that was second only to the Three Great Empires on the Tian Yuan Continent. To be an Imperial Advisor, the best of the best had to be chosen. With fifteen Heaven Saint Masters doing battle, the fight was a sight to behold. Each exchange and each collision created a tremendous st with sounds that could be heard from far away. The entire Lore City by this point had ceased its actions, so every person could stare in the direction of the Changyang n in confusion. Even the mercenaries who were eating in a nearby restaurant ran out into the streets or toward the upper levels of the restaurant in order to survey the scene or to discuss with one each other. What happened, why is there such a tremendous sound now? The sounds areing from the Changyang n, is there something happening over at their manor. ...... The sounds created from the Heaven Saint Masters battle were tremendous to the point where the entire Lore City could hear them. Despite the distance separating the n and the city, the sounds of battle could be felt by many of the experts. Within the courtyard belonging to a mercenary group, a single robust looking man quickly walked out from his room as he turned to the sky, What has happened for the world energy to be in such a flux? Could there be several Heaven Saint Masters fighting nearby? Within the courtyards of the other three ns in Lore City, several Earth Saint Master experts had already gathered and stared at the sky in astonishment. The energy of the world had been sent in such a heavy turmoil that even an Earth Saint Master could feel the vibrations. The amount of powerful energy felt in the world was enough to cause any one of them to jump in fright. The fallout that came with this current battle was far more destructive than the fallout that would happen when any regr Heaven Saint Master fought with each other. The flux of world energy ising from the direction of the Changyang n, is there a war going on over there? The Changyang n has the only Heaven Saint Masters in Lore City. What could possibly be happening over there? The men from the three ns began to converse with other Earth Saint Masters in an attempt to guess what was happening. Each one of them was extremely curious and immediately set out in a rush toward the Changyang n. Even the city lord of Lore City was startled. With several Earth Saint Masters, he immediately set out on a magical beasts back toward the Changyang Manor. By now, all of the Earth Saint Masters in Lore City had already guessed several Heaven Saint Masters were partaking in some sort ofrge battle. They had put a pause to whatever they had initially been doing to run toward the source of the sounds. No matter what was happening at the Changyang n, a battle between Heaven Saint Masters was not something to miss. It was an opportunity for them; there was a chance that one of them would be able toprehend the mysteries of the world wielded by one of the Heaven Saint Masters and make the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master as well. The entire Changyang Manor had been sent into an uproar already. With over ten Heaven Saint Masters doing battle, everyone there felt as if they were suffering from arge headache. The entirepound had been sent into disorder with the guards and servants scuttling around. Some of the unluckier men had even been struck by the ripples of energy, killing them violently. Within several moments, there was not a single intact room left within the entirepound. Every single building had received damage equivalent to the entirepound copsing. Even the pavilion where all the manuals were stored had copsed, and the ten meter tall towers had fallen to pieces as well. Several of the servants who were inside the buildings when they copsed could be heard screaming out in agony. My lord, please escape right away! Several bodyguards loyal to Changyang Ba could be heard right by his side in an attempt to lead him away from the danger. Madame, please run away! Several other bodyguards were trying to lead the fear-stricken Ling Long away as well. A single burst of fire shot down from the air and made contact with the buildings. With that spark, the entirepound was lit ame instantly. AHu, AHu! Save my AHu quickly, hes still in his room! Ling Long immediately bawled as she ran over to one of thebusted rooms. Protect the madame, Ill save the young master! One of the captain guards cried out before plunging into the burning room before Changyang Ba could speak. Quick, escort the seconddy into the cer! The guards then ushered the startled Yu Fengyan down toward the area with the cers. At the same time, Bi Yuntian was escorted by her own bodyguards toward the same area. Fourthdy, its dangerous outside, please get into the cer. A guard spoke anxiously, but as he spoke, several rays of Sword Qi could be seen shooting down from the sky, piercing holes into the ground. Suddenly, the expression on the guards face froze as blood flowed down his head before he ultimately fell to the ground. Captain, captain! What happened! The guard escorting Bi Yuntian cried out in anguish before running to where his captainy on the ground. Theres no time to dy, quickly escort the fourthdy down! The other guards spoke through their agony and used their own bodies to protect Bi Yuntian as they brought into the protected area. At this moment, another torrent of energy continued to wreck havoc from the sky above. The roof to one of the buildings on the side of Bi Yuntian had begun to lift from the ground and into the direction of Bi Yuntian, causing the guards around her to grow startled. Just at that moment, a cyan glow shot into the scene. The white-robed Ming Dong came into view. With a chop of his Sword Qi, he split the falling building in two, eliminating the danger. Ming Dong looked to the energy storm above them and turned his head back to look at Bi Yuntian with a solemn look. Ill lead the way, Dugu Feng, aunt Bis safety will be up to you. Protect aunty well, if something happens to her, how would we ever face Jian Chen? Dugu Feng stood nearby with a vignt expression. I will do my best, but a battle of Heaven Saint Masters is far too much for even us. With all that energy being thrown about, even the two of us will have to be extremely careful, please make sure to look after me as well. Understood. Please go with them towards the safe area. You should be able to escape from there. Ming Dong immediately began to spearhead a route while Dugu Feng ran to escort and protect Bi Yuntian from any external dangers. Chapter 474: A Sorry Escape Chapter 474: A Sorry Escape With Ming Dong and Dugu Feng acting as two Earth Saint Master bodyguards, Bi Yuntians safety was at its highest point. The princess was extremely safe right by her side. At that moment, anotherrge wave of energy shot down from the sky. Soon the entire ground was filled with several holes from explosions that sentrge pieces of rubble toward Ming Dong and the others. Careful! Ming Dong cried out as he ran to protect Bi Yuntian and the princess. The sword in his hand danced as he moved to bring down the stone in front of him. Dugu Feng himself wielded a giant sword that seemed to dance with mes right by his side. Despite their strengths, there were far too many stones for them to fend off. With the waves of explosion that happened every so often, a finger-sized stone finally broke through their defensive. With a whistling sound, it shot straight for Bi Yuntian before ultimately leaving behind a small cut that allowed blood to show. Ah! A pained cry came from behind Bi Yuntian. Turning around, she could see that the princess was clutching her left shoulder where blood was flowing freely, staining her clothes with a red tint. Yueer, are you alright? Bi Yuntian ignored her own wound and quickly looked back to the pain-stricken You Yue. I-Im fine. You Yue spoke, but her pained expression was proof enough that she was enduring arge amount of pain. Seeing Bi Yuntian and You Yue sustain an injury, Dugu Feng and Ming Dong both let show a startled expression. Goddamnit! Ming Dong cursed. The battle is getting far too rowdy. We cant dy any longer. Hurry into the cer! Soon after, everyone quickened their pace. The battle in the sky grew more and more intense. While the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom held an advantage with numbers, their strength was beneath the Qinhuang Kingdoms Heaven Saint Master. Thus, the nine Heaven Saint Masters werepletely suppressed by the six Heaven Saint Masters to the point where they werent even able to fight back, forcing them to rely on just their battle skills. All sorts of Advance Earth Tier Battle Skills continued to be thrown about from each of the nine Heaven Saint Masters. Whenever they made contact with the individuals from the Changyang n, they would explode with a terrifyingly huge amount of energy that would distort the space around them. With the intensity of the energy, the space seemed like it would split itself apart. Although there was a very noticeable difference between a Heaven Tier Battle Skill and an Earth Tier Battle Skill in terms of power, when a Heaven Saint Master used an Earth Tier Battle Skill, the power from it should not be underestimated especially when nine Heaven Saint Masters used one at the same time. The amount of power that would ovep each other was tantamount to several Heaven Tier Battle Skills shing and could shatter the firmaments of the heavens. Ah! Suddenly, a cry of agony could be heard, piercing cleanly through the exploding sounds of battle. Turning to look, everyone could see the Heaven Saint Master that was fighting Chang Wuji had his right hand chopped off. The arm flopped to the ground while blood sprayed out of the stump like rain. Chang Wujis eyes had a thirst for blood in them as he stepped forward without letting the man escape him. With a thundering p of sound, his sword stabbed straight through the mans chest. Elder Ping Yun! The other man fighting Chang Wuji cried out in shock. Charging forward, he attempted to stab Chang Wuji through the chest as well. With an ice-cold expression, Chang Wuji pulled his sword out from the mans chest and swung his sword with all his might toward the iing enemy. By himself, how could a Third Cycle Heaven Saint Master be a match for Chang Wuji? With a single thrust of his sword, Chang Wuji repelled the man. Chang Wujis face was especially gloomy and a fury radiated from his eyes. There was no way he didnt know what was happening down below him, but with the two men he was fighting annoying him to death, there had been no way for him to go down to save anyone. Chang Wujis gaze locked onto the chest of the man he had stabbed. With a single step, he flew toward him, and with his sword hand falling downward, he moved to lop off the mans head. Although using a Heaven Tier Battle Skill would easily kill his opponent, it would also require arge amount of Saint Force. Not only that, but the Changyang n down below would be hit with the fallout. A Heaven Tier Battle Skill would decimate the entire manor. Seeing the sword falling down at a tremendous speed, the mans face fell with shock. First he had lost his right arm, then he had a hole straight through his chest; the two of these two wounds had already brought forth a tremendous amount of damage. He wouldnt even have enough energy to defend himself against another strike, so he opted to fall toward the ground. With a sneer, Chang Wujis sword tip shot forth ten meters in an instant. Quickly, the sword came down with an executing sh that bisected the mans head, killing his soul. Thus, the very first individual from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was killed by Chang Wuji. Elder Ping Yun! A grief-filled voice called out from the man who had been sent flying back from Chang Wujis earlier blow. Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Today I will ensure that you pay a heavy price for your actions. Chang Wuji eximed as he brought his sword flying toward the other man with a swift motion. After seeing Chang Wuji kill someone, the other five Heaven Saint Masters from the Qinhuang Kingdom grew excited. Their movements grew quicker and, in the span of several seconds, the enemy side gained new wounds. Blood spilled from their mouths as their momentum fell like an arrow at the end of its flight. Bang! Suddenly, a splurt of blood could be seen falling through the sky. Xiao Tians hand had rammed straight into one of the Heaven Saint Masters head, pulverizing it into a bloody mess. Thus, the second Heaven Saint Master from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had fallen! We cant win, retreat! After having two of their own killed, the remaining few members felt as if they were dealt a tremendous blow. One of the members immediately cried out for the others to give up the fight and to escape. If I let you run away, I, Qing Xiaoshan would have no face to return back home! Qing Xiaoshan sneered. With the wind element enveloping his body, he quickly streamed for one of the escaping fighters. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom men were dominatedpletely. Although they were able to hold onto their lives, they wouldnt be able to do so for long. Everyone from their group knew when they were over their heads and no longer had the bravado from earlier. Seeing someone else try to run, the others had been hasty not to fall behind and ran away one by one. After a short battle, two of the nine had fallen and the remaining seven had been severely injured. On the other side, no one had taken any heavy injuries and still had energy to spare. Unlike them, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms men barely had any energy left to escape. It wont be that easy to get away! All five of the Imperial Advisors gave chase with Xiao Tian leading the group while Chang Wuji stayed behind to check on the Changyang n down below. Experts from all over had rushed to this location the moment they heard a battle taking ce at the Changyang n. They began to observe the intense battle from far away with absolute shock. In the golden age of the Gesun Kingdom, they had no more than ten Heaven Saint Masters. With Chang Wuji now as the eleventh, they were at a number that was greater than the amount of Heaven Saint Masters in their golden age. As for the Changyang n, their entirepound had beenid to waste. Every building had copsed into rubbish, and the bodies of guards and servants could be seen strewn about. Although the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom men had fled, the battle had not yet stopped. The five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom continued to surprise everyone by chasing the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom men with no mercy. Qing Xiaoshan possessed the wind attributed Saint Force and could use the wind element to increase his speed to be the fastest among the group. In a sh, he was able to catch up to his adversary and began to unleash his full strength. Easily throwing out an Advance Earth Tier Battle Skill, he chopped off the head of one of the already injured men. The man didnt instantly die from the blow and had hurriedly grabbed at his head before attempting to escape. Killing a Heaven Saint Master would require vanquishing the soul. However, this man who had his head chopped off was weakened. Without any energy to fight, he was ultimately slower than the rest. In an instant, Qing Xiaoshan caught him and bisected the head in two. By that point, the other four Imperial Advisors had already caught up with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and forced them into another fierce battle in the sky once more. Energy began to be thrown about, causing heavy damage to the streets and buildings nearby. Countless passersby cried out in panic as they tried to escape while some of the unluckier ones were struck by the waves of energy, killing them in a violent manner. In that one moment of warfare, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom lost another expert by the hands of Xiao Tian. Xiao Tian extinguished the mans soul with a single strike through the eyebrows, allowing his body to fall to the ground and crumple on the streets. The man who was holding both the king and Bi Dao realized that if he didnt take an emergency action here and now, it would be insanely difficult for him to run away. With that in mind, he immediately threw both captives in opposing directions before shouting, If you wish for the king, then here you have him! The five Imperial Advisors had stayed within the Changyang n for many days and thus learned many things from their talks with Changyang Ba. So they knew the identity of these two; one of them was the future father-inw of their Imperial Protector, the other was the uncle of their Imperial Protector. Both of these men were of high importance and so there had been no hesitation in what to do next. Straight away, two of the five men broke away to rescue the king and Bi Dao. The one who had thrown the two had not yet ran away. Immediately taking out his Saint Weapon, he quickly used a mighty Earth Tier Battle Skill in an attempt to save hisrades. The two Heaven Saint Masters that were not able to run away due to their injuries tried their best to take advantage of the moment where the king and Bi Dao were being rescued. They were able to run away as sorry figures with the assistance of theirrade forcing the other three to pull back After several moments, the king and Bi Dao were both safely rescued. The two of them were rather weak and had been in a state of unconsciousness. If they were to hit the ground as they were, it would be a stroke of luck if they didnt die. We cant let them run away like this! Luo Tian spoke as he looked at the escaping men; his foot itching to give chase. Stopping Luo Tian, Xiao Tian spoke, Forget that for now. The Imperial Protector wont let this debt go unpaid so easily. For now, our top priority is to return these people back to the Changyang n and save the others. Right, saving them is our top priority. If something were to happen to anyone of importance, then how could we justify ourselves? Dongyi Junbai agreed. Afterward, the five Imperial Advisors returned to the Changyang Manor, leaving behind the corpses of the two men from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom on the streets. The fight had notsted long, and themotion that had struck Lore City had finally abated. From the ten Heaven Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, in the end, only six of them had been able to escape. Chapter 475: The Return of a King Chapter 475: The Return of a King There was not an intact building to be seen throughout the entirepound. It was aplete wreck as far as the eyes could see with every building copsed. The corpses of multiple servants and guards could be seen strewn across the grounds, thest expression on their faces had been of anguish. The tragic day that was today would be an unforgettable day for the Changyang n. The energy from the ten Heaven Saint Masters had killed many lives and caused an immeasurable amount of damage. Many more people had been severely injured and left the Changyang n in a depressed state. Chang Wuji trod across the broken courtyards with a heavy expression. It was not as heavy as it was during the battle, and he couldnt help but let out a sigh in relief in his heart. Despite the heavy damages the Changyang n had incurred, the important figures of the n hadnt been killed. Some had been injured, but nothing major had happened to them. Chang Wuji walked to the center of thepound and looked all around. With one final sigh, his face descended into grief. The five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom descended next to Chang Wuji. Xiao Tian was the first to speak, Chang Wuji, how is the n leader and the fourthdy, are they injured? The five Imperial Advisors were most concerned with Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian since they were the parents of the Imperial Protector. Chang Wuji shook his head, I thank the Imperial Advisors for their concern. They both have some minor injures, nothing too major. Hearing this, the five Imperial Advisors couldnt help but let out a breath in relief. If one of the two had something happen to them in that short moment, they had no idea how they would be able to face the Imperial Protector. The secret that the five Imperial Advisors were living within the Changyang n had been exposed. Everyone that was familiar with what they looked like was extremely astonished the moment they saw the five Heaven Saint Masters retreat into the npound. Straight away, discussions could be heard among those people. No one could imagine that the Changyang n would have so many Heaven Saint Master experts hidden within such a strength was far too much. Haha... Senior... Chang... Chang Wuji, how is Yueer? The king coughed out some blood from his internal injuries while struggling to speak. Your Majesty, please be rest assured. The princess has received no major injuries. Chang Wuji replied. Thats fine, all is fine then. The heart that had leaped into the kings throat had finally fallen back down. Yueer was his most beloved daughter and thus he was without a doubt concerned for her safety. Afterward, the representatives of the three other ns of Lore City came by personally to express their sympathies to the Changyang n. They had a look of grief in their faces and concern in their voices, but their eyes remained on the five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom with feelings of confusion and shock. Many of the members from the three ns had participated within the battle at the northern stronghold, so they naturally recognized the Imperial Advisors. Upon seeing all five of them gathered within the Changyang n and when they helped them fend off the attackers, they couldnt help but feel extremely curious on what connection the two sides had with each other. However, not a single one of them had dared ask why and could only specte in secret. None of the three ns were in any desire to leave quickly. Instead, they had their men personally help survey the damage to the n. Despite the entire n being leveled and destroyed, it did not weaken their reputation or fame. If anything, this had strengthened it. After all, they not only had even more Heaven Saint Masters than before, but they were able to emerge victorious over several experts from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Suddenly, a cyan color burst through the sky, like a lightning bolt, headed toward the Changyang n. In an instant, the light came to a stop and began to hover over it. Another Heaven Saint Master? How fast this one is. When everyone saw this airborne person, they all let out a startled cry in confusion on whether this was a friend or foe. The five Imperial Advisors and Chang Wuji both revealed stunned looks on their faces. Turning to look up, their eyes held a dangerous gleam. However, when they saw the facial appearance of the man floating above, a joyous look overcame their faces. The fourth master has returned! Honored Imperial Protector! This cyan-colored blur had been Jian Chen. After two days of constant traveling, he had finally returned to Lore City from the cave of the Saint Ruler. Jian Chen floated above Changyang Manor with a sluggish look. His eyes didnt dare believe the reality of what he was seeing. In the several days when he was gone, the entire Changyang n had undergone a tremendous change. The previously pristine and grand npound had disappeared into nothingness. All that remained was a single ruin with thousands of scars and holes as well as bloody bodies strewn about. Is... is this truly the Changyang n? What has happened? The light in Jian Chens eyes was quite dull as he muttered to himself in an absent-minded manner. Even the joyous feeling he had felt after receiving the Saint Rulers skeleton had beenpletely obliterated. Jian Chens expression grew more and more dangerous as he descended down to the ground near the ruins. Chang Wuji and the five Imperial Advisors quickly rushed over to Jian Chens side, but before they could say anything, Jian Chen spoke first, Uncle Chang, what has happened here? How did the Changyang n be reduced to such a state? Jian Chens voice was filled with concern and his expression with worry. In his recent return, he had no idea just what could possibly happen for the Changyang n to undergo such a tremendous transformation. Chang Wuji let out a long breath of air, Fourth master, ten Heaven Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had only just came by with Bi Dao and his Majesty in their grasps. They had spoken some ptrap about capturing you, but after a battle between them and us, the Changyang n was inadvertently damaged by the fallout. Hearing this, a sudden explosion of killing intent burst from Jian Chens body. A fierce re started to grow brighter and brighter almost as if he was a bloodthirsty tiger whose stare could cause any person to shiver in fear. The temperature within the immediate area instantly dropped several degrees. Some of the weaker people around them began to feel as if they were submerged within ice-cold water and they began to shiver. Heavenly Eagle Kingdom! Jian Chen spat out one word at a time in his anger as his fist began to crack from being held so tightly. This time, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had truly infuriated him. Suddenly, a thought crossed Jian Chens mind. His expression immediately changed as he hurriedly asked, Uncle Chang, what of my parents? Are they alright? The leader and the fourthdy are underground with only minor injuries. Chang Wuji spoke. Before he could finish speaking, Jian Chen had already disappeared into a blur, headed toward the underground rooms. The underground rooms were about a hundred meters deep and were very dim. Despite that, it was very spacious and could fit well over a thousand people in there with even more rooms to amodate them all. The very moment Jian Chen entered the rooms below, he could see several of the higher ranking members of the n and their guardse walking out. Fourth master! Some of the guards instantly saluted him when they saw him. Where is my mother! Jian Chen immediately demanded with a dangerous gleam in his eyes, causing the guard to avoid looking him in the eye. The fourthdy is in the biggest room. The guard answered quickly. He immediately ran past them and into the biggest room in the underground area. However, it would be more appropriate to call these rooms caves, instead, due to their appearance. After entering the room, Jian Chen not only found his parents, but even the oldest aunt Ling Long, second aunt Yu Fengyan and third aunt Bai Yushuang. His third brother Changyang Ke was by his mothers side while several other men covered in blood sat by some of the traumatized women. Right by the entrance, Ming Dong and Dugu Feng stood guard. When their eyes met, they didnt need to speak to convey a conversation. Mother, are you alright! Jian Chen quickly walked forward with a worried expression. In this moment, Jian Chen looked at the wound on his mothers head with an aghast expression, Mother, youre hurt. Xianger, your mother is fine. Go look for Yueer, her injuries are even worse than mine. Bi Yuntian didnt care for her own injuries, and instead was extremely concerned for her future daughter-inw. At this moment, the princessy on a bed with an extremely pale face that was scrunched up in pain. Arriving by the bedside, Jian Chen began to inspect the princess for the extent of her wounds. A solemn expression began to overtake his expression as he made his diagnosis. A stone was lodged in the princess left shoulder, leaving a finger-sized hole within it. There was also a single wound on the left side of her back from where another stone had struck it. A stone had entered her body and nearly injured her heart. The other inner organs had also been struck, leaving behind a dangerous looking internal injury. Xianger, your mother knows you have the ability to heal Yueer, please save her. She has an extremely dangerous wound. Bi Yuntian whispered to Jian Chen in concern, afraid that the princess would die from her wounds. Jian Chen nodded. The battle outside has stopped. Mother, you should go out to check, Ill treat princess You Yue. Bi Yuntian had no objections to that. After a few more words, she left the room, leaving Jian Chen behind with the princess. Brother, well head up first. Ming Dong pulled Dugu Feng away from the room. If this was any other time, then Ming Dong would have taken his time to fire question after question to Jian Chen. Ming Dong didnt have the heart to, since such an event happened to the Changyang n. After everyone had left, Jian Chen closed the door gingerly behind him and walked back to the bed with aplex expression. With barely a few days of her living in the npound, the princess had been heavily injured. This made Jian Chen feel extremely apologetic almost as if he had personally let her down. Despite the wounds on the princess being quite heavy, she was still awake and capable of clear thought. Her limpid eyes had a strange luster to them as she stared nervously at Jian Chen. Her pale face had a slightly red hue that revealed her shyness. In her heart, despite the troubling moment, she couldnt help but have a nervous delight from such a situation. Jian Chen sat by her bedside and spoke gently, Princess You Yue, it may be a little painful in the next few moments, please try to endure. Chapter 476: A Day of Healing Chapter 476: A Day of Healing En! You Yue slowly closed her eyes and gave a light answer in response. However, she couldnt help but feel slightly disappointed and unhappy from the way Jian Chen had called out to her. Princess Gn was a name his Majesty had given her, but her real name was You Yue. Back in the flower garden at the imperial pce, You Yue had stated that Jian Chen should call her by her real name. Seeing how Jian Chen was still calling her princess, You Yue couldnt help but feel that the connection the two had with each other had suddenly grown even further apart. Jian Chen was naturally unaware of You Yues thoughts. He focused on the wound on her shoulder for a moment before muttering something and looking elsewhere. The wound had already been treated with gauze and several other medicinal herbs. Jian Chen held a pair of scissors in his hand and began to slowly cut away the clothes near You Yues wounds. Following a Kacha, the scissors cut a perfect circle in the middle of You Yues luxurious robes. Underneath, You Yues slender white skin could be seen along with the faint pink undergarments she wore. Sensing that You Yues heart had begun to skip a beat, Jian Chen opened his mouth to exin, Princess You Yue, the stone has already entered your body. In order to advance with your healing, I must remove it first. You Yue closed her eyes afterward without another word. However, as shey on the bed, she felt her body grow stiff with anxiety as a cold sensation began to spread into her left shoulder. This made You Yue realize that her entire body could be seen in its entirety by this single man. With such a thought, her face began to blush slightly; ever since birth, she had never allowed a male to see her body. Grabbing some gauze, Jian Chen first cleaned away the leftover blood on You Yues wounds before slowly putting his palm onto the wounds. The very moment Jian Chens palm made contact with You Yues flesh, the princess gave a start due to the instant sensation of pain that she felt upon contact. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath as he began to gently touch the flesh. Unlike his facial expression, his heart was not calm. However, after some time, he managed to school his emotions and stare attentively at You Yues wounds. Princess You Yue, I will start to extract the stone, please endure it for now. En! You Yue gave an answer that was no louder than a mosquitos buzzing. Her face waspletely red as she refused to look at Jian Chen in a manner typical of a shy woman. After Jian Chen grew calm, the palm that had been touching You Yues shoulder suddenly began to exude an attractive force that caused a pain filled cry toe from the princess throat. In the next moment, a bloody stone came flying out from within her body. After the stone had been extracted, blood began to splurt out like a fountain from the wounds hole. Straight away, Jian Chen lifted his left hand and began to gather a ball of milky white light. The brightness of the sphere began to grow brighter and brighter until the light was nearly dazzling to the eyes within a single moment. Even the dim room waspletely illuminated by this light. You Yue had her eyes closed, but she could sense a sharp ray of light shining through her closed eyelids. In curiosity, she slowly opened her eyes only to see the white light gathered in Jian Chens hand. At this sight, You Yues beautiful eyes widened in absolute disbelief at what she was seeing. Although she wasnt a Radiant Saint Master, she had seen the Radiant Saint Force many a times as the princess to a kingdom. That pure white glow wasnt something any other technique could replicate. Naturally, it only required a single look to recognize that only a Radiant Saint Master could control the Radiant Saint Force. Jian Chens hand slowly fell back down to You Yues wounds and began to use the Radiant Saint Force to heal the injuries. By this point, Jian Chen was already a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master with an abnormally strong control over the Radiant Saint Force. His healing abilities were beyond most, so with the wounds caused by the stone being the only matter, it took almost no time before the wound waspletely healed up with no scars left. Changyang Xiangtian, youre... youre... a Radiant Saint Master! You Yues eyes stared at Jian Chen with a startled heart. Within the Tian Yuan Continent, it waspletely unheard of for a person to have two types of force. Not only was Jian Chen a talented cultivator, but he was also a high leveled Radiant Saint Master. Jian Chen had a faint smile on his face as he spoke, Princess You Yue, I hope you can keep this as our secret! You Yues eyes continued to hold a strange gleam as she stared at Jian Chen. After a while, she nodded, I will. I wont speak a word of this to anyone. At this moment, Jian Chens previously spectacr figure had somehow managed to be even more perfect in her eyes. Princess You Yue, I will continue to treat the wounds on your back then. Hearing this, You Yue hesitated for a moment before atst nodding her head in silence. However, just as she started to roll over, the injuries on her back suddenly red up, causing her face to pale in pain. You should remain as you are now. Allow me. Jian Chen quickly stopped You Yues movements and helped her turn her body over to inspect her wounds. Jian Chen and You Yue continued to remain in the same room with each other for about two hours before finally being able to walk out of the room together. Because of Jian Chens ability as a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, he was able to bring life back to a man who was on the verge of dying from his inner organs failing on him. You Yues injuries were not as severe, so he was able topletely treat her without as much effort. After changing into a new set of clothes, You Yue still exuded a shy air to her. asionally, she would sneak amorous nces at Jian Chen in a bashful manner. When the king and Changyang Ba took notice, they couldnt help but smile knowingly. The important figures of the Changyang n and the other representatives of the three ns of Lore City had all gathered in the area. Jian Chens mother and the other aunts had been taken away by the guards to recover from their wounds, so Jian Chen had not been able to see his own mother. After leaving the underground room, Jian Chen began to revert back to his original mood. Losing the gentle face he disyed underground, Jian Chen walked to Chang Wuji and spoke with a heavy expression, Uncle Chang, just how heavy were our losses? Quite heavy. At least 200 casualties have been reported so far while the wounded are still being ounted for. There are still many guards and servants whose bodies have been buried under the rubble. It will take us some time to excavate them. All of our buildings have been destroyed. Chang Wuji sighed. A sh of killing intent appeared in Jian Chens eyes. Clenching his fists, Jian Chens teeth ground together in anger, Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, I will not let this matter stand. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom are truly uncouth. The king showed a dark expression as well. After being captured by the Heaven Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, he was naturally furious. Fourth master, the magical beast you were raising has been found. Suddenly, one of the guards came running forward with the snowy white tiger. The cub! Jian Chens heart skipped a beat in surprise and immediately took the cub from the hands of the soldier to inspect it. Upon inspection, Jian Chen could see that the dust had dyed the tigers white fur gray, but its eyes were closed shut as it slept in hibernation to digest the heavenly resources. Seeing that the tiger cub was fine, Jian Chen let out a sigh in relief. He hadnt thought of how many dangers that could possibly happen before he left, so he hadnt taken the tiger cub with him. After feeding the cub several heavenly resources, he allowed it to fall asleep so that it would wake up only after Jian Chen had returned. The Changyang n must make a swift recovery. Chang Wuji, I entrust this matter to you to make the necessary preparations. Changyang Ba spoke. Yes, this servant understands! Chang Wuji nodded. Hearing this, the eyes of the ruler of Lore City lit up. Master Changyang, please entrust the artisans to me. I will ensure that the very best artisans rebuild the Changyang n as swiftly as possible. As for the costs for the materials, please leave that to our three ns. Each of the representatives of the three other major ns spoke. The Changyang n hadnt lost any strength after this event. Instead, their fame had exploded; especially to the three ns and the city lord. They had been stunned to see the development of the Changyang ns strength. With six Heaven Saint Master in their possession, no regr faction could boast of such a feat. Chapter 477: Plans for Revenge Chapter 477: ns for Revenge Changyang Ba began to weave several words of polite refusal to the three ns and the city lord. My Changyang n truly appreciates your kindness and goodwill, but despite the cmity that has befallen our Changyang n, we still have enough strength to rebuild on our own. My dear family, why not build the new Changyang Manor within the imperial city? This way, our two families will be much closer to each other. Furthermore, this would allow the Changyang n to be able to adopt a governmental position with ease. The king of the Gesun Kingdom spoke with an expectant expression. If the power of the Changyang n wasnt contained in the imperial city, then it would be a great loss. If the Changyang n were to be rebuilt within the imperial city, then the strength of the city would be increased by another level. If something like this happened again, then there would be even more experts ready to answer the call. That is... Changyang Ba began to hesitate. The Changyang ns roots ran deep within Lore City, but with the strength and fame of the Changyang n now, they would surely be the number one faction within the imperial city. A result like this would not be a tremendous loss, but at the same time, it would be a major issue if they truly wished to relocate. After all, the reason why the Changyang n was in Lore City was due to the patriarchs arrangements. Seeing Changyang Bas expression, Chang Wujis face grew stiff, My lord, we cannot choose this option. Residing the Changyang n in Lore City was the decision of our patriarch. Lore City could be said to be our ancestral home, just how could we leave it so easily? Chang Wuji held an especially special position within the Changyang n. Although he was not a qualified elder of the n, even the leader of the n wouldnt be able to ignore his words. With Chang Wujis firm opposition, Changyang Ba could only decide on declining the kings suggestion. The king could only sigh inwardly to himself with disappointment. He had truly wished for the Changyang n to be rebuilt within the imperial city. That way, he would have added a strong addition to his defenses. The servants and several soldiers of the Changyang n began to clear away the rubble in thepound while the elders stored books in their Space Rings to prevent anyone from stealing them. After all the preparations were done, the n took up residency in several inns for the time being. At the same time, they called all of the artisans and cksmiths of Lore City to work around the clock. More than a thousand artisans gathered that night and began to rebuild the Changyang n. The king then issued a decree that made many of the nearby cities send their highest quality building materials, so that the Changyang n would be able to be constructed with ease. After issuing the decree, the king grew worried with the safety of the imperial pce. So with barely enough time to dress his wounds, the king immediately left to travel back to the pce. However, Jian Chen was worried for the kings safety; therefore, he had Xiao Tian and Qing Xiaofan apany the king back. Such an entourage like this would heighten the imperial pces defenses as well. On the second day, the Changyang n used a healthy sum of money to hire several Radiant Saint Masters from the nearby cities. Specializing in healing the injuries of others, these Radiant Saint Masters also had plenty of medicines that were powerful in aiding the healing process of the servants and soldiers. The four deceased men from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had their Space Rings and the items within confiscated for the n. From within, the Changyang n was able to obtain many precious items, monster cores, and money. There had even been several Advance Earth Tier Battle Skills that made up for what had been lost. The management of the reconstruction of the Changyang n was monopolized by Chang Wuji. With him in charge, the others were able to rx a little. Within one of the inns, Changyang Ba, Bi Yuntian, Jian Chen, and You Yue were all standing outside an enclosed room. If seen from a crack outside, a faint white light could be seen shining from within the room. The four continued to wait for an hour before the door finally opened. Three white-robed men with paleplexions came walking out of the room exhausted. These three men were ss 4 Radiant Saint Masters from the nearby cities and were the among the seven strongest Radiant Saint Masters in the Gesun Kingdom. When the three middle-aged men came walking outside, they greeted the four, Fourth master, my lord, with thebined efforts of us three, the mans injuries have stabilized for the time being. He has already awoken and wishes to see you. I thank you three for your troubles. Changyang Ba spoke in gratitude before walking into the room along with Jian Chen, his mother, and You Yue right behind him. Laying on the bed was the captain of the ck Armors, Bi Dao. However, his previously pitch-ck armor had long since been worn down from the many wounds and injuries he had received. Bi Dao had been treated by three ss 4 Radiant Saint Masters, but his wounds had been far too serious. Thus, his wounds were still not fully healed, and his face was still a pale white color. Seeing Jian Chen and the others having no major injuries, Bi Dao let out a sigh in relief before speaking weakly, How is the situation now? They naturally understood what Bi Dao meant. It was fortunate that the five Imperial Advisors were here. We were able to beat back the men from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Furthermore, we were even able to kill four of them while the remaining survivors fled with heavy injuries. However, our Changyang nspoind waspletely destroyed with at least 380 casualties so far. Bi Dao clenched his fists tightly with a look of hatred, We must take vengeance for this. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom has been far too unruly. Even the imperial pce of the Gesun Kingdom was destroyed by them, and senior Ye Ming was injured. Their sh is with us, we involved everyone else and put his Majesty in harms way. Bi Yuntian spoke with guilt. Mother, this trouble was brought upon us by your son. Please rest assured, your child will definitely take vengeance for us. I will make the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom pay a heavy price for this. Jian Chen growled with a heavy amount of killing intent pouring out from him. Bi Dao gave a look of respect to Jian Chen, Xiangtian, I entrust this task to you then. What you see fit to do to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is up to you. The Gesun Kingdom had only just experienced a war, thus our military strength is stillcking for now. We cannot afford to mobilize arge scale attack on the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Jian Chen nodded his head solemnly, I understand uncle. I already have a n to deal with them. Xiangtian, you must learn to exploit the resources given to you. The Qinhuang Kingdom has seen fit to give you the title of an Imperial Protector because of your talent. In the future when you have enough strength, perhaps the Qinhuang Kingdom will have more need for you. When that timees, thats when you exploit an advantage, you should do so and not waste it. Bi Dao spoke feebly, but he was still able to speak as the uncle teaching his nephew. When he looked at Jian Chen with grateful eyes, he thought about what honor the Bi n had gained with such an outstanding grandson. Since it was his uncle giving guidance, Jian Chen adopted a modest and studious attitude. However, his heart did not ept the teachings. His age was not truly reflected by his expression, and he had experienced more things than Bi Dao had. Whatever Bi Dao thought to be a problem was not one to Jian Chen. With the pale face of Bi Dao, Jian Chen had a genuine look of concern that could not be hidden. Although he was fifteen years old by the time he had first known about his uncle, they were still dear family. Bi Dao was the brother of his mother and, no matter what was said, they were family. With a twist of his hand, Jian Chen retrieved a white jade bottle from his Space Ring. From within, Jian Chen took out two pills and handed them to Bi Dao, Uncle, these are Radiant Spirit Pills. Please use them to heal yourself. Choosing not to refuse it, Bi Dao epted the pills with a faint smile. Xiangtian, your uncle will ept these pills then. What expensive items these are. I can bet that a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master created these. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat at Bi Daos words. How exactly does one make these pills? He asked. Its manufacturing is extremely troublesome. It requires a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master and an Alchemist to simultaneously work together to make a Radiant Spirit Pill. Other than that, many rare ingredients and supplements must be gathered. It will fail if there is any negligence, meaning making a Radiant Spirit Pill is extremely challenging. The higher the ranking of the pill, the more troublesome it is in making it. Bi Dao exined. Jian Chens eyes lit up as he secretly concluded to himself that he would definitely find a method to create several pills when he had the time. He would definitely need some in the future, like when he needed to heal someone without the usage of the Radiant Saint Force. After leaving his uncles room, Jian Chen went straight to Dugu Feng and Ming Dong. I will be leaving for a short amount of time. Ill be troubling you with the protection of my family when the timees. Hearing this, Ming Dong and Dugu Feng both remained silent almost as if they had long since knew about Jian Chens n. Off to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? Ming Dong asked. Jian Chen walked to the window and opened it to stare off at the distant ruins of the Changyang n. No, to the Qinhuang pce! The Qinhuang Kingdom! Ming Dong gasped with Dugu Feng immediately guessing Jian Chens n. Brother, dont tell me you are nning to... The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom will be exterminated! Jian Chen growled. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had stabbed at his reverse scale, so Jian Chen would truly wipe the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom off the face of the Tian Yuan Continent. At the same time, he would set an example for everyone else with the power of the Qinhuang Kingdom. This would too demonstrate the rtionship between the Gesun Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdom. After leaving Ming Dongs room, Jian Chen called for Dongyi Junbai, Tian Luo, and Cao Keqin, Would there be any way possible for a Space Gate to be situated at the Gesun Kingdom? It is, but if one wants an extremely urate positioning, then a reactive device must be installed. Cao Keqin spoke. Happily, Jian Chen replied, Do you know how to create such a thing? Yes! Thats good. Go ten kilometers away from Lore City and set one up. Jian Chen spoke. Yes, honored Imperial Protector. Cao Keqin cupped his hands together and left. After Cao Keqin left, only Jian Chen, Tian Luo, and Dongyi Junbai were left in the room. Jian Chens eyes swept across the two with a serious expression, Tian Luo, Dongyi Junbai. I will return to the Qinhuang Kingdom for a moment. You will stay here and protect the Changyang n from danger for now. My family especially must be protected. Honored Imperial Protector, we will use up all our energy to protect the Changyang n. The two replied. Standing up from his chair, Jian Chen looked at the two men solemnly, The kindness everyone has shown me here today, I, Jian Chen, will definitely remember and will repay everyone for their kindness. Hearing this, Tian Luo and Dongyi Junbai were extremely joyous. The reason why they followed Jian Chen from the Qinhuang Kingdom was to see Jian Chens skill for themselves. In their heart, they knew that Jian Chen would attain heights faster than anyone else, so they used this opportunity to draw themselves close. Jian Chens words were like a promise that made the two unable to contain their joy. If we can serve the Imperial Protector, then it would be our honor. Chapter 478: Returning to Walaurent City Chapter 478: Returning to Wurent City Leaving the inn, Jian Chen flew to the exit of Lore City and headed in the direction of the area where Cao Keqin was fiddling with whatever had to be done ten kilometers away. Arriving at Cao Keqins side, Jian Chen asked, How is it, did you finish? Cao Keqin held two fist-sized crystals in his hand. Burying one crystal deep underground, he handed the other to Jian Chen, Ive just finished. Honored Imperial Protector, these two crystals share identical energies that cause them to share an amazing connection. If you bring this crystal to whomever is operating the Space Gate on the other side, they will be able to coordinate the Space Gate to lock onto wherever the other crystal is. However, it would be for the best that you bring the most detailed map you have to better locate the targeted area. Jian Chen took the crystal from Cao Keqin and began to study it. It was a sphere-like crystal that sparkled in a way simr to how light would shine through ss. There was also a strange type of energy swirling within that Jian Chen had never seen before. Putting the crystal within his Space Ring, Jian Chen and Cao Keqin left to return to Lore City. On the second morning, Jian Chen bid farewell to his n and left the Gesun Kingdom with the white tiger cub. Bi Yuntian had been extremely reluctant to part with her child, but she knew that his task right now was not a simple one. With tears, she bade farewell to her son. The second day after Jian Chen had left the Gesun Kingdom, six pale-faced, raggedy Heaven Saint Masters fell back down to the middle of the imperial pce of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The guards at the pce had instantly recognized their group and saluted them straight away before running off to report to the king. The six men burst into the pce halls and sat down in their chairs. Several men had extremely serious faces and sat there without a word, but the depressing aura around them was quite palpable. Soon enough, the crisp sound ofughter could be heard from outside. Hahaha, I didnt think seniors would being back so fast. I wasnt expecting such speed, but just how would the Gesun Kingdom have any strength to defend themselves from us? Have you eliminated that youth, Changyang Xiangtian? If he doesnt die, then he will one day bring disaster upon our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Laughing, the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom came walking in. The glittering smile on his face emphasized just how cheerful he was. But the six men sat there without a word; not a single one had answered the king. When the king strode into the halls, he noticed that the atmosphere within the area wasnt right. Looking curiously at the six men seated nearby, he noticed that they were pale in the face and were depressed as well. Immediately, the smile on his face disappeared as his mood dropped. From the expression of the six, the king could roughly guess that the end results had not been at all like he expected. Growing serious, the king spoke, Honored seniors, just what in the world happened? Ai! One of the six sighed to the sky with a pain filled look. This time, weve angered the wrong people. Originally, everything was going as nned, but when the moment came for us to grab Changyang Xiangtian at his npound, five Heaven Saint Masters came out to fight us. Their power was far too strong. Even together, we were not a match for them. In the end, they killed four of us and forced the rest of us to flee. We even had to throw away our hostages in order to distract our pursuers and escape with our lives. The king was stunned into silence as he listened. His entire body became paralyzed; this type of result was something he simply could not imagine in a thousand years. He never thought that with ten Heaven Saint Masters sent to the Gesun Kingdom, they would be beaten. Not only that, but four of them had been killed and the rest were lucky to escape. Your Highness, we suspect that the five Heaven Saint Masters residing within the Changyang n were in fact the five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom. Only they would have so much strength like that. The red-haired man spoke with difficulty. Hearing this, the king began to tremble in utter disbelief, Could... could there... could there truly be a connection between the Changyang n and the Qinhuang Kingdom? I can only hope our suspicions are wrong. The red-haired man sighed. ...... In the blink of an eye, many had passed days since Jian Chen had left the Gesun Kingdom. After traveling for so many days, he had finally arrived back at Wurent City. Wurent City was located within the Zhuya Kingdom and was the city that Jian Chen had met Qin Xiao. He and Qin Xiao hadnt seen each other for half a year already, so he had begun to miss him. Thus, he would take this chance to go see him first. There had been no noticeable changes to Wurent City since thest time Jian Chen was here. It had been one and the same, and from the moment Jian Chen walked into the city, the area all around him shed back in his mind to the day when Ming Dong and he first arrived. This caused his expression to be quite absent-minded. Subconsciously, Jian Chen arrived at the giant gates leading to the Tianqin n. He was prepared to walk right in when the guards standing by the side stopped him from getting too close. Halt, this is the residence of the Tianqin n, outsiders are not allowed in. The guard spoke in a stale voice as he looked at Jian Chen. Jian Chen looked at the soldiers. They were not the same ones from before, so they wouldnt know him either. After thinking for a moment, Jian Chen decided to speak with them, I am looking for Qin Xiao, please send a message to him for me. At this moment, the young master isnt epting visitors. Come back another day. Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together, but just as he was about to speak, a carriage suddenly came traveling forward at high speeds. Right above the carriage was a single banner with the word, Qin. Quickly, the carriage stopped right in front of the Tianqin npound. A single white-colored dress wearing woman with a delicate figure came stepping out of the carriage. Although her face was covered, it did not take much to guess that her appearance befitted that of a woman capable of bringing down a country with her beauty. The woman stepped off the carriage, and the moment she saw Jian Chen, a look of confusion overcame her face. Shortly after, a look of shock overcame her look of confusion and asked, If I may ask, are you lord Jian Chen? The womans voice was extremely light and was like the singing of a skrk. Jian Chen arrived right in front of the woman and bowed his hands with a smile, I didnt think I woulde across the seconddy here. It has been a year since ourst meeting, your beauty has grown much since then. Chapter 479: Tianqin Clan Chapter 479: Tianqin n The seconddy of the Tianqin n gently glided forward to Jian Chen and stared at him with a strange light in her beautiful eyes. Lord Jian Chen is quite the famous person now. The glorious title of the King of Mercenaries has been so gained by lord Jian Chen. When the two guards heard what the seconddy was saying, their faces grew startled. Turning to look at Jian Chen in a whole new light, they began to feel the utmost regret in their hearts. Especially the guard that had firmly refused Jian Chen from entering the n; his face turned utterly pale. st! I didnt think that he would be the King of Mercenaries, Jian Chen. Just what words did I use to speak to him with? Jian Chen cupped his hands together with a smile, The seconddys words are too serious. This one only received such a title due to luck, thats all. Lord Jian Chen is truly modest. The seconddys beautiful eyes revealed a faint smiling expression. Looking at Jian Chen with even more admiration, she spoke, Lord Jian Chen, since you are here at our Tianqin n, pleasee in and sit for a while. This one was here for such a purpose. Jian Chen smiled pleasantly without an air of arrogance. Pleasee in then, my lord! The seconddy waved her hand before walking alongside him into the courtyards. As she passed the guards, she gave a reproachful eye to the both of them andmanded, This is lord Jian Chen, an honored guest to our Tianqin n. I pray that you wont be so impolite in the future, now apologize to lord Jian Chen with haste. Terrified, the two guards immediately knelt on the ground and spoke with panic, Your servant should die a thousands death! Please forgive this servant, lord Jian Chen! The guards knew how far the influence of being the King of Mercenaries went. If the Tianqin n were to find out that they had stopped the King of Mercenaries from paying a visit and tried to drive him out, the guards were terrified to think just what serious punishment would befall them. Let it be, this was a trivial matter. Best to forget about it! Jian Chen was not one that finagled with every little thing, and what just happened was not something that was out of the ordinary to him. Many major ns had guards with at least some arrogance, even his Changyang n was no different. Jian Chen followed the seconddy into the Tianqin n while the news that the King of Mercenaries had arrived quickly spread like wildfire through the guards and to the n leader. So not too long after Jian Chen entered the courtyards, Qin Xiaos father and the other elders came out to personally greet him. Hahaha, we wee brother Jian Chens presence in our Tianqin n. Your presence brings light to my humble abode. The leader of the Tianqin nughed with a respectful greeting. Right now Jian Chens identity was not the same as it was before. With the title of King of Mercenaries, even the leader of the Tianqin n would have to treat him vastly different than he had before. After exchanging several words of greeting with the leader, Jian Chen was provided with warm hospitality in the halls. Meanwhile, the news that he was here continued to spread within the Tianqin n. Several of the other high-ranking members caught wind of his arrival and came running to meet him. Some wished to be friends with him while the others wished to see the grace of the King of Mercenaries. Within one of the more luxurious rooms of the Tianqin n, the sounds of the grunts of a man and the erotic sounds of a woman could be heard. Just then, a housekeeper suddenly came running in and knocked on the door, Young master, this servant has just received word that the King of Mercenaries, Jian Chen, has arrived by our Tianqin n. Within the room, Tian Jue was currently intertwined with a beautiful woman on the bed. Hearing the housekeeper speak, his entire body began to shake and another part of his body grow impotent. What, Jian Chen is here in our npound? Tian Jue couldnt help but think back to what happened between he and Jian Chen a year ago, causing his face to turn pale. Jian Chen came to the Tianqin n, he... he has to be looking for me. No, no! I cant stay here. Tian Jue immediately lost all his drive to continue having s*x with the woman under him. Ignoring the bitterness in her voice, he immediately got off the bed and began to dress. Housekeeper Tian, prepare a carriage. I will leave the city at once. Do not tell this to anyone. ...... At this moment, Jian Chen was talking with the high-ranking members of the Tianqin n. Now that he was the King of Mercenaries, the entire Tianqin n had to treat him with the utmost respect. None of them dared act as if he was nothing like they did a year ago especially the Tian family. For the sake of apologizing for Tian Jues misunderstanding with Jian Chen a year ago, they had to be extra sincere. After several exchanges, Jian Chen got to the root of the problem. Facing the leader of the Tianqin n, he spoke, My lord, I wish to see Qin Xiao. My deepest apologies, but ever since his return from the Gathering of the Mercenaries, my son has gone with the grand elder behind close door cultivation and has not yet returned. The man spoke apologetically, but inwardly, he was pleased; if his son and Jian Chen were to remain close, when the day came for his son to be the leader of the n, the Tianqin n would earn an extremely strong friend. There were rumors throughout the Tian Yuan Continent. Whenever there was a new Gathering of the Mercenaries, if they were able to fully mature, at the very least, they would be a Heaven Saint Master. The rest would usually be able to have a good chance of breaking through to be a Saint Ruler. Hearing that Qin Xiao wasnt here, Jian Chen had a disappointed look on his face. He had came to the Tianqin n today just for the purpose of seeing him. Afterward, the Tianqin n tried to persuade Jian Chen to stay even longer in hopes that Jian Chen would agree while also sending men to call back Qin Xiao. Finally, Jian Chen relented and promised that he would stay one more day. However, he declined the ns attempt to have them recall Qin Xiao back. He had not wished to disturb Qin Xiaos cultivation. Jian Chen was well received within the Tianqin n, and that night, a feast was prepared for Jian Chen. After the feast, Jian Chen was given a luxurious room that was specially prepared for him. At this moment, the cub that had been sleeping around Jian Chens chest finally awoke. Opening its bright eyes, it began to look around the room before jumping onto Jian Chens shoulder, using its furry head to rub Jian Chens cheek. Little thing, youve finally awoke after so long. Jian Chenughed as he pet the cub. Feeling the energy within the tiger cub, Jian Chen could sense that the tiger cub was now at the ss 3 level. Mrrrr... The cub gave a mewling sound as it began to sniff at Jian Chens Space Ring with its nose. Realizing what the tiger cub was doing, Jian Chen felt some shock. The tiger cubs intelligence had grown by arge amount if it was able to use this way to find the heavenly resources. This cub truly deserves to be called a Heavenly Tiger God. Jian Chen thought. Taking out some serpentine grass, core lotus flowers, and purple fruit, Jian Chen began to feed them one by one to the white tiger cub. After several heavenly resources were fed, the tiger cub immediately fell back into a meditative sleep. cing the sleeping tiger cub onto the bed, Jian Chen put the remaining heavenly resources back into his Space Ring with a worrying nce. Theres not many heavenly resources left. I probably only have enough for it to reach the ss 4 level before I run out. I must go find some more sooner orter, or the cubs strength will be stalled. He muttered. The night quickly passed, and on the second morning, Jian Chen took the tiger cub from his room with him to bid farewell to the Tianqin n. On the way through the flower garden, the sounds of a zither could be heard as the seconddy of the Tianqin n sat within the center of a pavilion with her instrument. Hearing the emotional sounds of the zither, Jian Chen couldnt help but think back to the Heavenly Enchantress he had met back in the holynds of Mercenary City. The Heavenly Enchantress had been magnificent and peerless under the heavens. Her beauty could capture the hearts of even the animals and shame the moon and flowers. The world would lose its splendor even Jian Chen couldnt help but sigh in admiration for this once-in-a-generation woman. Jian Chen calmly walked to the pavilion where the seconddy was. Upon looking at the zither on the stone desk, his eyes grew shocked. When he saw the Heavenly Enchantress in the holynds, he had been able to see the zither she had with her. This very zither the seconddy of the Tianqin n was using was the exact same one as the Heavenly Enchantress; this was far too unexpected. Jian Chen hadnt disturbed the seconddy and instead stood very still. Soon enough, the bad the seconddy was ying on her zither finished, allowing her to turn around. Lord Jian Chen, please sit. There was a faintyer of muslin covering her face so that her appearance could not be seen. Without further ado, Jian Chen walked to the seat right in front of the seconddy and sat down. The seconddys slender fingers gently brushed the zithers string with a slight melodic sound. Looking to Jian Chen, she spoke, This woman knows that lord Jian Chen is not an enthusiast for the zither. So, what might the lord be doing standing behind thisdy then? Smiling, Jian Chen spoke, This one had noticed that the seconddys zither and the zither of the Heavenly Enchantress are the same. I was merely curious and decided to take a closer look. If I disturbed you, then please forgive me. The seconddys eyes revealrd a surprise light enter them, Has lord Jian Chen met the Heavenly Enchantress? I met her by chance in Mercenary City. Jian Chen spoke. Understanding straight away, the seconddy of the Tianqin n spoke, The lord has overlooked a detail. This zither of mine is merely a counterfeit version of the Zither of the Demonic Cry. On the outside, the two look exactly the same, but there are many of these fakes. So its like that, this one was too hasty in my observations. Afterward, Jian Chen spoke several conversational words before finally saying goodbye. Seconddy, today this one will be leaving the Tianqin n. I hope that we will see each other again in the future, goodbye! Is the lord leaving that quickly? Holding the zither in her hands, the seconddy began to walk leisurely with Jian Chen in the manner that a well-brought updy would act. This one has an important manner to take care of that cannot be dyed. Thus, I cannot stay for long. Jian Chen replied. After Jian Chen bade farewell to the seconddy, Jian Chen left to find the leader of the Tianqin n. Although the Tianqin n leader wished for him to stay even longer, Jian Chen was determined to leave. Nothing would force him to stay any longer, so it was only with regret that the leader bade farewell to Jian Chen. As soon as Jian Chen left the Tianqin n, he went to buy a detailed map of the area at a nearby emporium. Finding the Dazhou Kingdom on it, he immediately set off for it. In all of this, he had inadvertently sent Tian Jue scrambling away from Wurent City in vain. Chapter 480: Return to the Qinhuang Kingdom Chapter 480: Return to the Qinhuang Kingdom The Dazhou Kingdom wasnt far from the Tianqin n. After several hours of flight, Jian Chen finally arrived at one of the strongholds of the Dazhou Kingdom. In ordance to the map, Jian Chen followed the directions to the imperial city. After another four hours of flight, Jian Chen traveled three thousand kilometers into the kingdom and finally arrived at the imperial city. This time since he was requesting their help and wished to be courteous and respectful, he did not fly straight for the imperial pce and instead descended to the ground right in front of the pce gates. There were guards day and night at the imperial pce, and the arrival of a Heaven Saint Master shocked everyone and prompted for the head watch to immediately head down to greet Jian Chen respectfully, Senior, this one is the captain of the fifth guard unit, might this one know the reason for seniors presence? As he spoke, the man looked curiously at Jian Chen. When he took note of how young Jian Chen was, the captain couldnt help but feel surprised. After a while, he concluded that Jian Chen must have used some sort of secret to maintain his youthful appearance, allowing his real age to remain hidden. This one is the Imperial Advisor for the Qinhuang Kingdom. I came here today to your kingdom to pay a visit, please send a message for me. Jian Chen spoke calmly. Upon hearing that the person in front of him was the Imperial Advisor for the Qinhuang Kingdom, the captain was immediately startled, Yes, your servant will send one right away. You there, escort senior into the pce. The captainmanded a person to escort Jian Chen while he himself used some sort of movement technique to disappear into the pce. Whenever a Heaven Saint Master came to pay a visit, it was never for a small matter. The Imperial Advisor of the Qinhuang Kingdom would most definitely have an extremelyrge matter. So the captain didnt dare be negligent and immediately ran off to report to the king. Within the magnificent pce of the Dazhou Kingdom, several beautiful women with plenty of makeup could be seen singing and dancing with barely any clothes covering their pale bodies. Right in front of them was a pure gold table with all sorts of exotic delicacies. The king was a single man in his fifties and wore a golden dragon robe. Sitting right in front of the table, he was currently enjoying the performance in front of him. Just at that moment, a single court eunuch came running in and knelt before the kings side and whispered in his ear. Suddenly, a startled expression overcame the kings face. Turning to look at the court eunuch, he spoke, What? An Imperial Advisor of the Qinhuang Kingdom is here to pay a visit? Yes, your Highness. The captain of the pce guards came to report to me, he would not lie. Standing straight up, the king strode straight for the outside of the halls and spoke, Come with me to greet him! And have some people bring the Imperial Advisor over. Jian Chen had been relocated to one of the more grand looking pce halls where the king began to warmly receive him. Five white-haired elders came walking into the pce. As soon as they entered and saw Jian Chen, they immediately sat down on some nearby chairs. Greeting Jian Chen, the king of the Dazhou Kingdom spoke, Honored Imperial Advisor from the Qinhuang Kingdom, these are my five Imperial Advisors. Jian Chen smiled and cupped his hands toward the five. These five were not strangers to him;st time he was here, they were the ones that he saw when he was with the Tianqin n as they used the Space Gate to get to Mercenary City. The five Imperial Advisors did a friendly salute to Jian Chen as well before exchanging several words of greeting. For the Imperial Advisor of the Qinhuang Kingdom toe here, this is an honor for our Dazhou Kingdom. But considering this is quite the important manner, if we may, could sire please show proof of his status? Jian Chen gave a faint smile; he knew that the opposition would definitely doubt his identity. The Qinhuang Kingdom was too far away from the Dazhou Kingdom. For an Imperial Advisor to pay a visit the the Dazhou Kingdom, there would definitely be suspicion. Jian Chen took out a purple jade pendant from within his Space Ring to show to the elder, Would this item suffice in proof? The elder took the jade piece from Jian Chen and began to inspect it. It was made of expert craftsmanship and carried the banner of the Qinhuang Kingdom. The word Qin was carved in on it while on the other side was the word, Protect. However, when the elder realized just what material this jade was made from, his eyes lit up in fierce surprise, This is spirit amethyst! Hearing this, the surrounding four Imperial Advisors let loose a shocked expression. Naturally, they knew just what spirit amethyst was. It was an extremely rare and high quality jade an item that even the nobles wouldnt be able to buy. It is said that the spirit amethysts were made from the purple clouds that gathered within the world. Such an event was extremely rare and could barely be seen on the Tian Yuan Continent. TL Note: Purple clouds were said to be something Laozi could ride upon. An important cultural thing I cant really exin. Seeing that the token was made from the especially rare spirit amethyst, the Imperial Advisors werepletely convinced that Jian Chen was who he said he was. Inwardly, they were still surprised and thought to themselves, It is no wonder the Qinhuang Kingdom is one of the Eight Great Empires. Even the Imperial Advisors are given a medallion made purely from spirit amethyst. They were not from the Qinhuang Kingdom, and they were far too far away for them to know the schematics behind the Qinhuang Kingdom. Little did they know that an Imperial Advisor from the Qinhuang would only be given a medallion made from a rare type of metal as proof. It was not made from spirit amethyst at all; neither would an Imperial Advisor have the word Protect carved on their medallions. Only five people within the Qinhuang Kingdom were qualified to hold a medallion made from spirit amethyst. Returning the jade back to Jian Chen, the Imperial Advisor smiled, Please forgive my earlier curiosity. I hope senior wont take offense to it. After confirming his identity, everyone began to treat Jian Chen even better than before. After both sides exchanged some words of conversation, Jian Chen moved onto the heart of the matter. Today Ie to your esteemed kingdom to borrow your Space Gate. Would that be fine with you? Yes yes, of course, of course its fine. Our Imperial Advisors will open it for you at any time you need. The king didnt hesitate to agree to Jian Chens request. Pausing for a moment, he added, Our Dazhou Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdom may be far away, but I hope that we can be allies in the future. This one hopes that senior will convey our intentions back to Qinhuang Kingdom. I will make sure to convey those words. Jian Chen replied to their request. This area was the only territory with a Space Gate, and Jian Chen had no idea just how often he would need to use this gate. So he would need to ensure that the connection between the two kingdoms wouldnt falter. Afterward, Jian Chen followed the king of the Dazhou Kingdom out to where the Space Gate was. The Space Gate had an array oveid onto it and had a mysterious andplex magic to it. A single Imperial Advisor took out several ss 5 Monster Cores from his Space Ring and inserted it into the cavities of the Space Gate. With enough power, the array began to light up and surge with energy. Finally, a three meterrge door formed. The insides of the door frame warped in a chaotic way. Imperial Advisor, where might your destination be? The Imperial Advisors controlling the Space Gate spoke to Jian Chen. The Qinhuang Kingdom! Taking a look at the map, the Imperial Advisors found the location and swiftly began to manipte the Space Gate. In a sh, the space within the Space Gate began to clear up to form an image of arge range of mountains. Since we have no markers, we cannot ascertain the location of the Qinhuang Kingdoms location. We will only be able to send you to a rough coordinate. Although it isnt within the Qinhuang Kingdoms territory, it should be bordering it. Imperial Advisor, please head on in. The elder controlling the Space Gate spoke. I will be sure toe back to give my thanks in the future. Jian Chen spoke before entering the gate. With a single small pacing of his feet, he crossed countless of kilometers. After Jian Chen walked out from the Space Gate, it disappeared without a trace behind him and returned to its original form. Looking around, Jian Chen could see that he was standing within a t mountain range with mountains all around. After taking out his map to look at for a while, he immediately began to fly into the general direction of where the sun was. After half a day, Jian Chen finally arrived at the Qinhuang Kingdoms imperial pce and descended down. As soon as he touched down, several soldiers with a frightful amount of killing intent came flying over. At the same time, several strong amounts of Qi could be felt from within the Qinhuang Kingdom. Soon, several Heaven Saint Masters with a hostile nature came flying out to surround Jian Chen. When they saw just who the neer was, their faces were stunned for a moment before cupping their hands together, We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector. At this moment, the soldiers surrounding Jian Chen realized just who he was. Straight away, the killing intent they had exuded disappeared without a trace. Several hundred people began to kneel down right in front of him. We pay our respects to the honored Imperial Protector. These were the soldiers of the elite with strengths beyond the norms. As they all spoke out in unison, it was as if thunder could be heard rumbling throughout the pce. Jian Chen allowed the soldiers to rise before turning to the confused Heaven Saint Masters. Did something happen for the Qinhuang Kingdom to be this nervous? Imperial Protector, our pce forbids the usage of flying. Even we must walk to enter the pce. When we saw a person flying into the pce, we had all assumed it was an enemy. One of the Imperial Advisors spoke. Jian Chen suddenly realized that he had not stayed within the Qinhuang Kingdom for that long, so he didnt know the rules of thisnd. You may leave for now. Ive some matters I wish to discuss with the king first. With that, Jian Chen left the area. Jian Chen spread his presence to cover the entire pce, and soon enough discovered the king to be in his study and rushed in that direction. Although the Qinhuang pce had strict security with a guard every three steps and a patrol every five, Jian Chens status as an Imperial Protector was enough for him to walk unimpeded. No one had the desire to stop him, so Jian Chen was able to enter the kings study where the king was leisurely reading a book at his table. Chapter 481: Borrowing Soldiers Chapter 481: Borrowing Soldiers The king of the Qinhuang Kingdom sat in his study with a book in hand as he read it with interest. The sounds of Jian Chen entering the room startled him, causing him to turn his eyes away from his book. When he saw that it was Jian Chen that had disturbed him, he had a startled look on his face. Jian Chens sudden arrival was not something he had expected. Slowly putting down the book in his hand, the king smiled, I hadnt imagined that the Imperial Protector woulde pay me visit, please take a seat. Jian Chen sat down right in front of the king with a slightly surprised look. Despite it only being several days since Ist saw your Majesty, his Highness still looks as well as ever. Living to the age of 500 will be of no problem. Laughing, the king replied. As expected, I cannot hide anything from the Imperial Protector. Several days back, I used some heavenly resources and made a breakthrough with the help of a royal ancestor. Although I became stronger, it is still a far ways away from the Imperial Protector. The two sides began to talk for a little before Jian Chen finally spoke what was on his mind. Your Majesty, in truth, I came back for an important manner that requires the help of the Qinhuang Kingdom. The king immediately realized that it had to be serious if Jian Chen woulde running all the way back. Growing grim, he spoke, Speak what you need then. You are the Imperial Protector of our Qinhuang Kingdom. With your status as such, whatever your issue is is an issue of our Qinhuang Kingdom too. I wish for an army division. A division of the elites. Jian Chen spoke. A single division of the army? What for? Is there a war happening? The king asked with surprise. Jian Chen nodded, Correct, there will be war. Afterward, Jian Chen exined just what had happened in the Gesun Kingdom, much to the kings surprise. When he spoke of the destruction that had happened to his n, the king carried a murderous air to him. After hearing Jian Chens narration of the story, the kings face had an angry tint to it. Exploding with fury, he spoke, How preposterous. This Heavenly Eagle Kingdom has been far too savage. Do they dare treat the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom as if he was nothing? Your Majesty, I must destroy the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Thus, I require an elite division of soldiers and the use of the Space Gate to send them to the Gesun Kingdom. I will upfront the costs of the monster cores. Jian Chen spoke. Hearing this, the king hesitated for a moment, Jian Chen, your authority allows you tomand a division of a million at will without needing to report to anyone. However, we should talk about this matter once more tomorrow. That is fine, I will await his Majesty tomorrow. Jian Chen didnt mince any words and left straight away. Some time after Jian Chen had left, the king sat there with his eyebrows narrowed together deep in thought. Then, after putting his book back into its original spot, he left the study. After Jian Chen left the kings study, he left for the Qin Heaven Pce. From far away, Jian Chen could already see several guards standing right by the pce as if they were stone. The Qin Heaven Pce belonged Jian Chen since he was an Imperial Protector. Although he wasnt there, the guards wouldnt ck off. Day and night, multiple guards could be seen stationed there and many more would patrol the area during the daytime. We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector! Naturally, when Jian Chen came walking into the Qin Heaven Pce, all of the guards there knelt down in subservience. With the tiger cub in hand, Jian Chen strode into the pce. The guards opened the pce doors for him, so he wouldnt have to do so himself, before gingerly closing it after he entered. These girl pays our respects to the Imperial Protector. As soon as Jian Chen entered the Qin Heaven Pce, several outstanding beauties immediately stooped forward in salute. They were the maids of the Qin Heaven Pce who stayed within the pce even if Jian Chen wasnt there. You may leave to do your own thing, dont mind me. Jian Chen spoke before returning to his personal bedroom. Gently putting the tiger cub on the bed, Jian Chen sat by his table and began to think. He knew that using the Space Gate to transport an army would require a huge sum of ss 5 Monster Cores, but he had killed many Heaven Saint Masters and obtained plenty of ss 5 and ss 6 Monster Cores from their Space Rings. In total, it had been a plentiful harvest of ss 5 Monster Cores and there were a decent amount of ss 6 Monster Cores now. Right now, Jian Chen was thinking about just how many people could be transported. Although it didnt need to be arge number, their strength had to be high enough in order for them to destroy the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom without the help of the Gesun Kingdom while also inspiring fear. Honored Imperial Protector, please have some tea! A maid came bearing tea and ced it right in front of Jian Chen. As soon as Jian Chen finished his tea, a single guard could be heard from outside his room, Ive a report for the honored Imperial Protector, the third prince seeks an audience! Upon hearing Qin Jis arrival, Jian Chen immediately went out to greet him in person. As the two met, Qin Ji smiled, Jian Chen, it really is you. I heard people shouting for the Imperial Protector, so I guessed it was you. I didnt think that my guess would be right. Laughing, Jian Chen replied, Come in then, lets not stand out here. The two walked into the Qin Heaven Pce and sat right in front of a table. Straight away, Qin Ji spoke, Jian Chen, I didnt think that you would return that fast. Did you take care of everything with your family? You can stay here for a while longer then. Jian Chen shook his head, As soon as one wave ceases, another wave of troublees forth. I came here to borrow an army. Borrow an army! Qin Ji was startled. Is the enemy that strong if Xiao Tian and the others werent enough to keep the peace? The Imperial Advisors of our Qinhuang Kingdom are selected carefully; Xiao Tian and the other four are strong enough to fight enemies two to one. Afterward, Jian Chen ryed the story to Qin Ji. As soon as the story ended, Qin Ji exploded with a furious snarl, That Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is far too much. They should truly be exterminated. But Jian Chen, to transport an entire division through a Space Gate would require the usage of plenty of monster cores. I think that you should bring some Imperial Advisors with you. With them helping you exterminate the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, they wont even exist in name! Jian Chen shook his head. Qin Jis way of thinking was far too simplistic. If it was just a matter of extinguishing the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, Xiao Tians group and Jian Chen would be enough toplete the task. All it would require is some energy, thats all. The reason why he had run all the way here to borrow an army, and use so many monster cores to transport them, was for a different reason that was not as simplistic. Qin Ji, what is your general estimation for how many monster cores Ill need to transport an entire division? Jian Chen asked. A Space Gate uses six monster cores for a single-time use. I presume you understand that a Space Gate requires a steady stream of energy to power it. If people can cross into the Space Gate fast enough, then six ss 5 Monster Cores should be enough for about 600 people. Having said that, this equates to a single ss 5 Monster Core being enough to allow 100 people entry. Do you understand the terrifying costs of how much energy is needed now? A ss 5 Monster Core can send 100 people. Then that means a hundred ss 5 Monster Cores could send ten thousand people, what a hefty cost. Jian Chen muttered. Correct, I suggest you give up on such a thought. ss 5 Monster Cores arent so easily found as ss 2 or ss 3 Monster Cores. A hundred ss 5 Monster Cores can only send ten thousand people, that is a number too small and isnt practical. Bring several strong experts instead. Jian Chen smiled, Although the cost isrge, it isnt beyond my expectations. Qin Ji was stunned. Looking at Jian Chen with suspicion, he spoke, Jian Chen, just how many ss 5 Monster Cores do you have you little devil? What is a single ss 6 Monster Core inparison to a ss 5 Monster Core. Jian Chen answered him without really answering the question. Qin Ji thought about it for a moment before saying, A ss 6 Monster Core is extremely rare. Only Heaven Saint Masters are able to kill the monsters with one, and those are still rare toe by. All of the ss 6 Magical Beasts are centered within the depths of Cross Mountain; barely any roam outside of it and that area is a forbidden area for us humans; whichever Heaven Saint Master that entered the Cross Mountains before had all died. So ss 6 Monster Cores from there are hard toe by, but their price as a result are a hundred to a thousand times more expensive than a ss 5 Monster Core. If you have a ss 6 Monster Core, then I wouldnt be able to make certain of the exact number. Id imagine that it would be the same as using several hundred ss 5 Monster Cores. If people hurry, then it could possibly be equivalent to a thousand ss 5 Monster Cores. If the ss 5 Monster Cores arent enough, then Ill use ss 6 Monster Cores then. Jian Chen muttered. ...... On the second day, Jian Chen found the king and once more began to talk of yesterdays request. This time, the king had a smile on his face. Jian Chen, I spoke with the royal ancestor yesterday; he has told me that our Qinhuang Kingdom will give you the monster cores needed to transport a million soldiers. If more are needed, it will be up to you to make up for the deficit. Hearing this, Jian Chen was overjoyed. These words of the king would mean that Jian Chen would be able to save plenty of monster cores. I thank his Majesty for his generosity. Jian Chen epted the offer right away. The kingughed merrily, Our Qinhuang Kingdom has five divisions, each one of them being elite trained soldiers. Each division has two million soldiers. Four divisions are located within each of the four strongholds. The final division is located here at the imperial city. Named the Eastern Deity Swords, they are tasked with the important mission of protecting the imperial city. Jian Chen, if you wish for arge division, then take some from the Eastern Deity Swords. TL Note: The Eastern Deity Swords is actually a real life division in China. The DFSJ is what theyre called in China. Chapter 482: 500,000 Strong Army Chapter 482: 500,000 Strong Army Thats fine then, theres no time to lose. I will need a division of 500,000. Jian Chen spoke impatiently. 500,000 should be more than enough. The king smiled, Jian Chen, transferring the soldiers to you doesnt require me to personallye with you to transfer them. I will send a decree to the Eastern Deity Swords and have them send their strongest 500,000 with you. However, the transferring of that many troops will not be so quick, it will require some time. Jian Chen nodded, That will be fine, I will wait for the news then. After the business talks were done, Jian Chen ryed the Dazhou Kingdoms desire of an alliance with the Qinhuang Kingdom to the king. He had promised the Dazhou Kingdom that he would deliver the message, but whether or not the two kingdoms would really work toward an alliance was of no concern to him. Giving several more moments of smalltalk, Jian Chen finally left the kings pce and returned to his own Qin Heaven Pce. Afterward, he called out to one of the maids, I will be cultivating for a while. Notify the rest that I am not to be disturbed. I will not meet anyone before then and I will not have anyone try to. This servant understands! The maid replied respectfully before bowing out to inform everyone. Jian Chen sat on his bed and exhaled slowly. Then taking the skeleton of the Saint Ruler out from his Space Ring, he began to inspect it slowly. The Saint Rulers skeleton was about two meters in height and looked quite sturdy. Just from looking at the skeleton one would know that the person had to have been quite sturdy when he was alive. The bones were snowy white and were nearly transparent with a resplendent light emanating from them that made them seem like a precious treasure. On the skeleton itself was a faint movement of light that seemed as if there was mercury flowing over it. This was the second time Jian Chen had seen a Saint Rulers skeleton, but the situation was different than from the first time. Perhaps it was because his strength was equivalent to a Heaven Saint Master, but he was clearly able to feel the distinct energy within the skeletons bones. The energy within was like a vast ocean of water. Exhaling, Jian Chen slowly calmed down and closed his eyes. Then,municating with the two sword spirits, he thought, Ziying, Qingsuo, could you help me convert the Saint Rulers skeleton into Chaotic Force? Yes, master! Ziying and Qingsuo both answered without hesitation and moved in coordination. From Jian Chens hand came two glows of light, separating to form a male in violet robes and a female in azure robes. The male was handsome and the female was beautiful in a way that made them both seem like a pair of Immortals married to each other. Ziying and Qingsuo both held their hands up, causing the skeleton to fly up in between them through the use of some sort of hidden force. Ziying and Qingsuo extended both arms now. A wave of azure and violet light wafted from them and enveloped the Saint Rulers skeleton. The process of converting the skeleton was quite fast. After four hours or so, a gray-colored energy began to waft from the Saint Rulers skeleton into Jian Chens body, to where his dantian was. Master, use the Azulet Sword Laws to refine the Chaotic Force. Ziyings voice could be heard within Jian Chens mind before his person disappeared from Jian Chens sight. As prompted, Jian Chen made use of the next four hours in order to refine the Chaotic Force into a force he could use. Following that, Jian Chen immediately looked within himself where a wall scroll suddenly appeared within his mind. In his dantian were two ck-colored energies that slowly floated about with a presence that would quicken the heartbeat of anyone that felt it. Last time, Jian Chen had been able to use the two Ruler Armaments to convert them into Chaotic Force. With one strand, he was able to strengthen his body while the other had been kept in reserve. With this Saint Rulers skeleton, he now had two strands of it. Seeing the two gray-colored wisps of energy in his dantian, Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before asking, If I were to use the Chaotic Force to strengthen my body, would that be a problem? Thest time, Jian Chen had done so recklessly and caused his entire body to curl up in pain to the point where he was barely able to withstand it. There wont be a problem now master. You may use the Chaotic Force without a problem. Although it may hurt, it wont be as bad as before. The one who spoke was Qingsuo with a melodic voice that was pleasant to hear. Thats fine then! Jian Chen let loose a breath of air as he felt his heart ease up a little. Straight away, he began to use the Chaotic Force to temper his body. As the Chaotic Force coursed through his body, Jian Chen didnt feel as strong of a pain as before. Right now, the Chaotic Force was no longer destroying his body as it passed. Although there was still pain, it was well within Jian Chens tolerance levels. It was just as Ziying said, Jian Chen would be able to withstand this. The Chaotic Force continued to slowly travel through his body while Jian Chen could feel his body strengthening at incredible speeds. His meridians, muscles, and muscles all felt a noticeable improvement. Jian Chens body made a single great leap in strength after the Chaotic Forcepleted a single circuit. He could distinctly feel that his body was far better than before, and the Chaotic Force had only used up a third of itself. Without stopping, Jian Chen continued to make use of the Chaotic Force to strengthen his body. After the third revolution, the strand of Chaotic Force had finally been used uppletely. Jian Chen opened his eyes and nimbly leaped from his bed. Both feet nted squarely on the ground as he measured himself up and felt around his body. To his senses, he felt that he was many times stronger than before. Although his body was still flexible and firm, its defensive capabilities were many times stronger. Ziying, Qingsuo, with my current body strength, will I be able to make use of the Chaotic Force? Jian Chen asked. You cannot, master. While your body has indeed improved by a decent amount, it is still a far ways away from being able to use it. Master will need to use the Chaotic Force several more times before the minimum requirement is reached, but even then, master would only be able to use an impure version of the Chaotic Force. Jian Chen sighed to himself. It seemed that even after sessfully using the Chaotic Force, he would still not be able to use it. If its like that, then leaving the other strand of Chaotic Force in my dantian is useless. I may as well use it to refine myself again to increase my bodys strength. With that, Jian Chen sat back down and began to use thest strand of Chaotic Force to strengthen his body. After the second strand had been used up, it was alreadyte in the afternoon. As soon as his consciousness returned to his body, Jian Chen could sense a maid standing quietly outside the door. Getting off the bed, Jian Chen inspected himself with a joyous expression after seeing the results. With my current body strength, even a Peak Great Saint Master wont constitute as a threat to me. If things go on like this, then perhaps there will be a day where even Heaven Saint Masters will be unable to harm me. Although being unable to use the Chaotic Force was a great shame, the strength it had given his body was a thing to truly be happy about. Jian Chen happily walked out from his room only to see the the maid that was outside his room salute him, A report for the honored Imperial Protector. The generals of the Eastern Diety Swords are here to seek an audience. A light in Jian Chens eyes sparkled, Let them in! Yes! Not too long after, three armored generals came walking in from the outside. All three men had staunch expressions. One of them looked to be sixty years old while the other two were around forty years old. All of them wore white armor and radiated a powerful aura that screamed for blood. We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector! The three men saluted Jian Chen. Three generals, please rise. What shall I call you by? Jian Chen smiled kindly. General Qin Wuming, vicemander-in-chief of the Eastern Deity Swords! The elder spoke first. Then, the two middle-aged men by his side revealed their names as well. General Qin Wutian, military governor of the Eastern Deity Swords! General Qin Wujian, military governor of the Eastern Deity Swords! Three generals, I presume his Majesty has already exined the situation to you? Jian Chen smiled, but inwardly, he was surprised. All three of them had the same surname, were they all rted to the royal family? The vicemander-in-chief of the Eastern Deity Swords nodded, Honored Imperial Protector, his Majesty has already exined everything. 500,000 soldiers from the Eastern Deity Swords have already arrived here from the imperial city. As long as the order is given, we three father and sons will aid the Imperial Protector in anyway and head through the Space Gate to the Gesun Kingdom! Jian Chen disyed a surprised look on his face; he hadnt thought that the three were father and sons. From their appearances, there was no differences between them. When he used his presence to measure their strength, he noticed that they had not bothered to hide their strengths. They were in to see, and Jian Chen realized that all three of them were Heaven Saint Masters. The eldest, Qin Wuming was a Third Cycle Heaven Saint Master while the other two were First Cycle Heaven Saint Masters. Jian Chen cupped his hands together, Then I will be bothering you three to follow me on a trip. If everyone is ready, we will make our preparations to leave now. Yes! Chapter 483: Arrival of the Army Chapter 483: Arrival of the Army Jian Chen and the three generals of the Eastern Deity Sword left the Qin Heaven Pce at once. The three generals parted ways with Jian Chen so that he could bid farewell to Qin Ji at the Flowing Cloud Pce while the generals would rally the army. Arriving at the Flowing Cloud Pce, the guards outside gave a respectful salute to Jian Chen without concealing the admiration they had for him and allowed him entry. Just as Jian Chen walked past several guards, one of them immediately called out, The honored Imperial Protector has arrived! This was meant for Qin Ji to hear; with Jian Chens superb identity, his status was different than what it was from before. To the guards, the status of being an Imperial Protector was more than enough to see Qin Ji. If Qin Ji did note out to greet the Imperial Protector personally, then that would be a rude gesture. Sure enough, as soon as the guards voice stopped, Qin Ji could be seen hurrying out from his pce room. Although he and Jian Chen were very close, Jian Chens status was so high that Qin Ji didnt dare be rude to him. Haha, Jian Chen, what winds are blowing today for you toe visit me? If you needed something, a message would be enough to suffice. Qin Jiughed. Seeing that Jian Chen had personally came to find him had caused him to feel proud and delighted. I came to say goodbye for now. Jian Chen smiled faintly as he spoke. Leaving so soon? Why not stay for a while? Qin Ji was rather reluctant to see Jian Chen leave so soon. Jian Chen had an apologetic look on his face, I have matters to attend to at home and so I must leave now. I am afraid that something may happen back home. Hearing this, Qin Ji had a silent look on his face as his eyebrows narrowed together in concern. Then, as if he had made up his mind, Qin Ji looked to Jian Chen with bright eyes, Jian Chen, allow me toe with you. What! Jian Chen looked at him in surprise, You wish toe to the Gesun Kingdom with me? Qin Ji smiled and joked, I do. Do you not wish for me to? Youvee to my homnds, am I not able toe to your homnds to take a look? Jian Chen smiled and put his hand onto Qin Jis shoulder. I have no qualms with that. How could I not? Youve weed me into your home, naturally, I have no doubts my family would be happy to receive you. Then all is well. I was worried whether or not your family would wee me. Lets go then, off to your home. I have nothing to bring with, everything is already in my Space Ring. With that, Qin Ji left the pce with Jian Chen. Jian Chen and Qin Ji both walked from the pce and headed for the Space Gate. From far away, the both of them could see a squadron of silver-robed soldiers lined up right in front of the pce. Each one stood in a uniform position without a single soldier out of ce. Their footsteps on the ground resonated with a rumbling sound, like a bolt of lightning crashing to the ground. Despite the monotonous sounds, the entire division leaked an elite aura and killing potential that soared into the sky. This was a testament to the fact that each and every single one of these soldiers had been tempered by the struggles of life and death. Each one of their hands were soaked in blood to rise up to the cream of the crop. These are the Eastern Deity Swords? They are well deserved of being called the division of the elites in the Qinhuang Kingdom. Even the Gesun Kingdom has only 3000 people in its ck Armors division. At the sight of this, Jian Chen couldnt help but nod his head in approval. The Eastern Deity Swords are one of the five elite divisions in our Qinhuang Kingdom. In total, there is two million of them; each soldier capable of entering the Eastern Deity Swords is selected very carefully from the best of the best. Then, they are thrown to the borders of the Cross Mountains as a test of discipline to ughter their way through the numerous magical beasts. Thus, each soldier in the Eastern Deity Swords has encountered many battles of life and death; in the Tian Yuan Continent, only the elite divisions of the Three Great Empires would be able topare. Qin Ji exined with a prideful look. Truly a powerful army, if these 500,000 soldiers were to be in my homnds, then they would be able to eliminate any neighboring nation with ease. Jian Chen sighed in admiration. Qin Jiughed, Eliminating a single kingdom would be nothing; these soldiers would be capable of destroying several kingdoms with ease. Our Qinhuang Kingdom provides over 200 Human Tier Battle Skills and 50 Earth Tier Battle Skills for the soldiers in any of the elite divisions to learn. Thus, any soldier in any of the five divisions are capable of at least one battle skill. Such a strength like this couldntpare to any smaller nation. Hearing this, Jian Chen was shocked in his heart. Battle skills in the Tian Yuan Continent were extremely precious. Even if someone had one, they would not share it. Even the Gesun Kingdom hadnt provided any of the ck Armors with a battle skill for free. Each one of them had to have a sufficient amount of strength and meritorious service before they could gain ess to one. But the Qinhuang Kingdom didnt even have to think about it to allow any one of the soldiers to learn from 200 Human Tier Battle Skills and 50 Earth Tier Battle Skills without charge. This was not a simple case of being rich. It is no wonder the Qinhuang Kingdom is one of the Eight Great Empires; I cannot even fathom how strong the Qinhuang Kingdom is. Jian Chen sighed as he reevaluated the strength of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Quickly, Jian Chen and Qin Ji both arrived in front of the Space Gate where the king of the Qinhuang Kingdom was waiting for him along with five other elders. Imperial Protector, this king was worried that 500,000 soldiers wouldnt be enough, so I consulted with several Imperial Advisors and five of them agreed toe with you to wipe out the enemy nation. Allow me to introduce you to these five. This is Xu Ri, Hao Yun, Rybur, Jadi Lyre and Jadi Caijing. As the king introduced them, each person moved toward Jian Chen. We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector! After the kings introduction, the five elders bowed to Jian Chen respectfully. You five Imperial Advisors need not to be so polite. I, Jian Chen, truly appreciate your assistance. Jian Chen smiled politely and epted the assistance of the five. If he had these Heaven Saint Masters return with him, then it would prevent the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom from asking others for assistance. Although there were very few nations that would stand against the Qinhuang Kingdom, they would not want to protect another kingdom from them. By this point, Qin Wuming had already lead the Eastern Deity Swords to the area where the Space Gate was. Without dy, Jian Chen handed the crystal Cao Keqin had given him along with a map of the Gesun Kingdom to the Imperial Advisor in charge of the Space Gate there. The Imperial Advisor in charge of the Space Gate took the map from Jian Chens hand and ced the crystal over the map. Then, he ced four ss 5 Monster Cores to supply enough energy for the array to activate. Slowly, the array on the ground began to light up and form a chaotic space within the gates. After some time, the space within the gates finally began to form a clear picture. Under Jian Chens watchful eye, he could see that this spot was the exact position where Cao Keqin had ced the other crystal. Jian Chen could even see the faraway city walls of Lore City. Yes, this is the area, lets go! Jian Chen answered. Then crossing over through the Space Gate, he went from the Qinhuang Kingdom to Lore City faster than the blink of an eye. After crossing the Space Gate, Jian Chen looked to the faraway Lore City only to see it as it originally was. A countless stream of people could be seen going in and out without worry or panic. At this sight, Jian Chen sighed in relief. It appeared that nothing had happened during the time he had left. Jian Chen, is this your homnd? Qin Ji walked through the Space Gate and followed behind Jian Chen with a curious nce at the city. Correct, my family is in that city. Jian Chen nodded. Soon, the three generals of the Eastern Deity Swords came out from the Space Gate with the white armored Eastern Deity Sword soldiers filing out after them. As the men walked past the Space Gate, each one of them looked around the ce with a curious nce. They were all curious of what type of ce the Imperial Protector came from. Imperial Protector, where should our division set up a base? Qin Wuming asked Jian Chen. Jian Chen looked around the area as he considered the question. Its quite limited within the city, fitting 500,000 soldiers would be far too hard. Since this area is spacious enough, let us set up camp here. Yes! Qin Wuming cupped his hands together before running tomand the soldiers who had already crossed the Space Gate. Not too long after, hundreds of soldiers stood in the area, and under themand of general Qin Wuming, they spread out so that there would be enough room for the rest of the soldiers. Jian Chen stood not too far away from the Space Gate and watched the soldiers appear from the other side, Qin Ji, how long do you think itll take for all the soldiers to arrive here? Qin Ji watched the Space Gate for a moment before swiftly making several calctions in his head, With this speed, it should take two hours for 30,000 soldiers to arrive. With 24 hours in a day, we should be able to have 360,000 soldiers. So that means a day and a half will be what it takes. Jian Chen nodded his head and stood there calmly. Watching the Eastern Deity Sword soldiers tread out from the Space Gate in an unending stream, a grand feeling welled within Jian Chen. Within Lore City, one of the head guards was casually reading a book within his study when several soldiers came running in. Kneeling, they spoke, A report for the officer. Arge group of unknowns have appeared ten kilometers away from the city. Each one of them is wearing armor, meaning they are an army of some sort. However, their numbers keep increasing, and they are already within the thousands. Hearing this, the captains face was shocked. Immediately throwing down his book, he ran out of his study. The matter between the Gesun Kingdom and the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was no secret and had already made its way around the entire Gesun Kingdom. So when thousands of soldiers suddenly appeared, the captains heart immediately grew unsteady. Chapter 384: To War (One) Chapter 384: To War (One) The captain surveyed the scene from above the city walls only to see that, ten kilometers away, arge group of people could be seen. Despite the distance, he could see that all of the soldiers were wearing silver white armor. Where did theye from? The captain asked. We dont know, its like they appeared out of thin air. Even now, even more people are joining them. One of the other vice-captains spoke in terror. The captain hesitated from his spot on the walls for a brief moment as he watched even more soldiers join with the alreadyrge amount of soldiers. The perimeter they were in continued to expand without a misstep at all. There was an order to each and every one of them, so it could be seen that they were all extremely disciplined. By this point, plenty of people in Lore City had discovered this group of soldiers. It was not limited to only soldiers, but even the merchants and mercenaries who were entering and leaving the city had noticed their existence. Some of the more courageous mercenaries couldnt help but feel curious and rode on a mount toward the area. The captain had a grim expression on his face as he stared at the mercenaries moving closer to the soldiers. He wanted to use them in order to determine whether these soldiers were friends or foe. If they were enemies, then these mercenaries would not be able to survive. As an added bonus, he wouldnt need to expend any forces that could potentially die. Quickly, several hundred mercenaries got close to the Eastern Deity Swords from the Qinhuang Kingdom. When they drew closer, the soldiers immediately blocked their path so they wouldnt be able to get any closer or be able to see just what was happening inside. The Qi and killing intent these soldiers were exuding was extremely potent and disyed their strengths on an incredible level. Their blood-thirsty aura alone was enough to show that they were a powerful army. The nature of the Eastern Deity Swords was intense, and their explosive auras was enough to cause the mercenaries to shrink back in defeat. Who are you? One of the more brave mercenaries asked, prompting several of the soldiers to re at him icily. Turning pale, the mercenary took several involuntary steps away. With their eyes, he felt as if he had been staring at the eyes of a dangerous magical beast. With such pressure, he did not have the courage to continue talking to them. When the captain saw that the soldiers had not started to fight, he let out a sigh in relief. Knowing that they were not enemies, he called out to the people next to him, Report to the city lord and the Changyang n, tell them what has happened here. Yes! The soldier immediately ran off. Afterward, the captain led a group of five hundred soldiers away from Lore City to see the situation for himself. When the captain got within fifty meters of the concentration of soldiers, he dismounted from his magical beast mount and strode forward with his head held high. However, when he drew close to the soldiers, several icy res concentrated on him and brought forth an indomitable amount of pressure. nching for a moment, the captain steeled his heart while hiding his shock. As an Earth Saint Master, he was somehow pressured by these soldiers, this was very surprising to him. Sires, I am the head guard of Lore City, Tu Fu, where might your groupe from? The captain cupped his hands together in respect, but the soldiers only looked at him coldly without giving a response. Tu Fu disyed an embarrassed look on his face, he had been intimidated by the awesome might these soldiers were exuding. In his heart, he didnt feel any displeasure. He soon turned his eyes away to look for anyone within the crowd, but he was only able to see a third of the entire forces. Even then, he wasnt able to find anyone of importance. Without the ability to fly, he wouldnt be able to differentiate anyone from the crowd. Plus, with the people constantly moving about, any neer wouldnt even be noticed as they expanded. Just who are these people and where are theying from? Could it be there is some sort of secret passage? The captain inferred to himself. However, when he felt that no hostility could be felt from the soldiers, they most likely werent enemies. Otherwise, these soldiers would have charged straight for the city and razed it at once. At that moment, the captain suddenly saw the soldiers start to make a three meter path for a few men to walk through the crowd of soldiers. At this point, the captains face had straightened. He had to guess that these men were the leaders of these soldiers and immediately grew serious. The two youths walking in front looked to be around twenty years old with auras that were by no means ordinary. When the captain saw Jian Chen, his heart skipped a beat and immediately went to salute him, Tu Fu pays his respect to the fourth master! Although very few men knew what Jian Chen looked like, Tu Fu was one of the few that did. So when his eyesnded upon Jian Chen, he immediately went to salute him. Jian Chen arrived right in front of Tu Fu and spoke, Officer Tu Fu, take your men and go back, you neednt bother yourself with the matters here. This officer will do as instructed! Tu Fu cupped his hands before giving an order to the people behind him. With Jian Chens status as an Imperial Protector of the Gesun Kingdom, he had full authority tomand themanding officer of Lore City. Let us head into the city. Jian Chen spoke to the people behind him before bringing Qin Ji into the air and headed toward Lore City. Right behind him, the five Imperial Advisors and three generals immediately surrounded themselves with the elements of the world and flew up into the air after Jian Chen. Tu Fu hadnt even gotten far away from the soldiers when he saw the sight much to his shock. Both of his eyes grew wide as he cried out, Dear Heavens! Theyre... theyre...theyre all Heaven Saint Masters! Seeing Jian Chen and the others fly into the sky, it took Tu Fu a long period of time to regain his wits. Letting out a long breath of air to quench the surprise in his heart, he muttered to himself in a daze, The fourth master of the Changyang n is amazing. I have no idea just how he was able to bring so many Heaven Saint Masters over. As Jian Chen disappeared into the sky, Tu Fu had a look of admiration on his face. Jian Chen and the groups flight was quick. Not too longter, they arrived in the sky above the Changyang n where arge group of people could be seen staring ck-jawed as the group descended. As soon as they descended, five incredibly strong sources of Qi could be felt shooting toward them. Chang Wuji, Cao Keqin, Dongyi Junbai, Tian Luo, and Qing Shaofan came flying past with their presences radiating into the sky. The arrival of several Heaven Saint Masters had startled them and they had thought that the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom hade by once more. Thus, they radiated a strong amount of presence in hopes of intimidating the other party. However, when they saw the men in front of them was Jian Chen, they let loose a joyful expression and instantly cut down their spike in Qi. Imperial Protector! Qing Shaofan and the others cried out as Jian Chen arrived with their hands cupped together. Chang Wuji stood by the side with a surprised expression at the people by Jian Chens side. His heart had been sent in a flux, but was quickly turning into a gratified smile. I had no idea that in the few days that the fourth master was gone, he would bring back eight Heaven Saint Masters. Chang Wuji thought to himself happily. With the fourth master having such capabilities, Chang Wuji could already see him leading the Changyang n into a future with meteoric sess. What has happened in the two days I was gone? Has there been any news from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? Jian Chen asked calmly. Everything has been the same. We arent sure what is happening within the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, but no individual hase over to start any trouble yet. All of the Heaven Saint Masters are now aware that his Majesty had nearly been kidnapped, and now the strongest three have gathered within the pce. Combined with the original individual there, the imperial pce has four Heaven Saint Masters there. Xiao Tian is there as well to make five. So only Lore City was in need of strength, so I returned to safeguard the ce, Qing Shaofan spoke. Good! Jian Chen nodded his head in satisfaction before turning to Chang Wuji, Uncle Chang, this is my brother the third prince of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Qin Ji. These five are the Imperial Advisors of the Qinhuang Kingdom and these three right here are the generals of the Qinhuang Kingdoms strongest division, the Eastern Deity Swords. The nine of them have agreed toe from the Qinhuang Kingdom to help deal with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Daring not to be negligent, Chang Wuji addressed each one of them with several words of greeting. Then, Chang Wuji began to invite every single one of them into a nearby inn with excitement. When Changyang Ba gained wind of the news, he knew that this was an undeniably tremendous event for the Changyang n and the Gesun Kingdom. He couldnt afford to do nothing, so he immediately called out for the inn to prepare the most luxurious, grandest feast to receive the neers. Since these neers were the Imperial Advisors, generals, and prince of the Qinhuang Kingdom, their statuses made many of the elders in the Changyang n feel weak in the knees. Thus, the amount of people qualified to join in on this banquet had not been many. Aside from Chang Wuji, only Jian Chen and his immediate family had been able to join. Since princess You Yue was Jian Chens future bride, she had been given a seat. Ming Dong and Dugu Feng both had unique statuses as well and were given spots as well. The ten Imperial Advisors, three generals, and the prince shared the same table as Changyang Ba, Bi Yuntian, Chang Wuji and several others. Because the Imperial Advisors had been forewarned of the rtionship between the Imperial Protector and Changyang Ba, the five Imperial Advisors and generals were extremely courteous to the father and mother of Jian Chen. At another table, Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, You Yue, Qin Ji and several others were chatting among each other. The majority of them knew each other from the Gathering of Mercenaries, so they were well acquainted with one another and happy to meet once more. Just as everyone was chatting to each other over some wine, both the city lord and the Changyang n gained a report of the sudden appearance of an army just outside Lore City. The report was given to the elders of the Changyang n first, but they already knew of the finer details and couldnt help but smile without a care in the world. However, the city lord was not as calm as the elders were. Throwing down the report, he brought several divisions of his army to rush on out. As the city lord stood on top of the walls of Lore City, the amount of soldiers ten kilometers away had already swelled to 20,000. Several groups began to hoist their banners into the air, where therge character for Qin could be seen. Seeing the Qin character on the banners, the city lords eyes shed with recognition. An indescribable feeling overwhelmed his thoughts, Could they be an army from the Qinhuang Kingdom? Chapter 485: To War (Two) Chapter 485: To War (Two) Impossible, this cant be the army of the Qinhuang Kingdom. The Qinhuang Kingdom is too far away from the Gesun Kingdom. Just how would they be able to appear right outside our Lore City so suddenly? The ruler of Lore City asked as he tried to understand this unrealistic scene in front of him. My lord! The captain Tu Fu arrived by the rulers side. Tu Fu, just where did this groupe from? Are they enemies, or are they friends? Is there some sort of secret passageway Im not aware of over in that location? The city lords eyes stared at the scene in front of him as he spoke softly to Tu Fu. My lord, this general knows not where the group hase from, but I was able to confirm they are friends rather than foes due to the fact that the fourth master from the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian, came with them. Furthermore.... At this point, Tu Fus voice suddenly stopped as his face took on a look of shock. The city lords eyes turned to look at Tu Fu and questioned, Furthermore? Tu Fu let out a long breath of air before steeling himself. Furthermore, nine Heaven Saint Masters came with the fourth master. From their faces, they are not from our Gesun Kingdom. Qin Ji had been carried into the air by Jian Chen, but Tu Fu hadnt been paying close attention so he had mistaken Qin Ji as a Heaven Saint Master. What! Nine Heaven Saint Masters! The city lord was in shock and utter disbelief. Nine Heaven Saint Masters may not be much for the Qinhuang Kingdom, but for them to send so many to such a faraway kingdom was to send an unbelievable amount of military might beyond what most would believe. Even in the golden age of the Gesun Kingdom, they had only eleven Heaven Saint Masters to their name. I must go to the Changyang n right away to see the situation for myself. Without dy, the lord ran down from the walls and mounted his horse to ride off toward the Changyang n. When the lord arrived, he was received by a high ranking elder of the Changyang n. Changyang Qing, you and I have known each other for years. Would it be possible for you to tell me the identities of the newly arrived Heaven Saint Masters in your n? The lord smiled mischievously at the elder. The elder gave a faint smile and replied, If the city lord knows that much, then telling you wont hurt. They are all from the Qinhuang Kingdom. There are a total of nine that came one of them being the prince of the Qinhuang Kingdom. There are three generals while the remaining five are Imperial Advisors. The city lords face grew sluggish from such information. At this moment, his heart started to race at an incredible speed. The fact that so many Heaven Saint Masters were congregated together in Lore City astounded him to the point of utter disbelief. Each one of the Heaven Saint Masters had a majestic status if they were not a prince, then they were a general or Imperial Advisor. If these people were ced within the Gesun Kingdom, the amount of pressure they held could kill a person just by standing there. At this moment, with so many high ranking people in Lore City, the city lord felt a sense of terror. Now that he had finished making inquiries, the city lord didnt choose to stay within the area and left. This time, with so many high ranking officials of the Qinhuang Kingdom, the city lord didnt feel that he held the rights to see them. Back within his mansion, the lord of Lore City immediately went to his study. Not long afterward, a single ss 2 Lightning Bird flew out from his study with a letter that shot toward the imperial pce of the Gesun Kingdom. After the feast had ended, the five Imperial Advisors and three generals were led by Chang Wuji to their rooms while Qin Ji was led by Jian Chen. The graceful Bi Yuntian walked up to Jian Chen with a loving look on her face as she spoke, Xianger, your mother has some matter she needs to take care of. Receive the guest as well as you can without dy, understood? Bi Yuntian smiled. Happiness had long since returned to her. Jian Chens return had brought so much joy to her heart that practically every single member of the Changyang n could see that her mood had taken aplete turn. Gradually, she had reverted back to the proper fourthdy of the Changyang n. Mother, go and do what you need to do. Your son knows what to do. In front of his mother Bi Yuntian, Jian Chen was like an obedient child. Seeing this for the first time, Qin Ji was ck jawed at the sight it was almost as if the Jian Chen in front of him was apletely different person. After Bi Yuntian had left, Jian Chen brought Ming Dong, Qin Ji, and the others away from the inn, toward the reconstruction of the Changyang n. The construction was moving at a nice pace with about a thousand artisans working day and night to rebuild it. All sorts of high grade materials were brought in in an endless stream as well, transforming the ruins of the n into something grand in several days. The rebuilt Changyang n wasnt going to have any major changes, but the range of area it would cover would be expanded twice over while a road would go around it. Qin Ji looked all around the reconstructing Changyang n before asking, Jian Chen, is this your home? Jian Chen nodded, Yes, this is my home, but a few days ago, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom destroyed it. How hateful the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is, they cannot be forgiven for this. Jian Chen, how do you n on dealing with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? Qin Ji spoke with an especially grim expression. Wait until the Eastern Deity Swords fully ensemble. Then we will march to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Jian Chen spoke without a second consideration. Changyang Xiangtian, I hope you will notify my father of this matter. The princess suddenly spoke by Jian Chens side, in her eyes, a small amount of bitterness could be seen. Haha, princess You Yue, you neednt worry. Ive already notified his Majesty. I am sure his Majesty will being over soon enough. Jian Chen smiled. The princess quirked her lips as she gave an unhappy look to Jian Chen. After a while of silence, she spoke up once more, Changyang Xiangtian, let me go with you to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom! The princess knew that Jian Chen was the main pir of the group. As long as he agreed, even her father wouldnt object. Hearing this, Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together to look at the petite face of the princess. With a grim voice, he spoke, This time there will most definitely be a bloodbath. You have never experienced such a scene before, are you still willing? The princess eyes reflected with no fear as she stared back at Jian Chen. Resolutely, she said, It is because I have never experienced it before that I wish to go. It doesnt matter if this is my first time, this is what I must do to steel my heart and hone myself. Very well then! With that, Jian Chen could not find any reason to decline her. She had spoken correctly as well; when it came to the bloody battles of war, this was something that a woman would have to go through to refine herself. Outside of Lore City, two middle-aged men rode upon two ss 3 Magical Beast mounts at a furious pace toward the city walls. One of them was arge built man with a robust constitution while the other was a rather frail looking middle-aged man. The man with the burly muscles held arge boiled chicken and was slowly chewing on the greasy meat. Still with food in his mouth, he spoke, The city in front of us must be Lore City. After so long, weve finally arrived. How absolutely tiring. Yea, well be in Lore City soon enough. Wipe off the oil on your mouth, this is arge city, so we have to be mindful of our appearances. The middle-aged man couldnt help butin about the other mans current appearance. This one knows already. The burly man began to tear off the rest of the chicken and stuffed it in his mouth. Then, throwing the remaining parts of it onto the ground, he took out a towel from his Space Belt to wipe off the oil. These two men were Senior An and Yun Zheng who had been traveling through the Gesun Kingdom all this time. Traveling and stopping at several points, it had taken them several days before they had finally arrived at Lore City. As the two drew close to Lore City, senior An suddenly took notice of the Eastern Deity Swords not too far away. With a startled cry, he spoke, Oy, Yun Zheng, look! Theres a base nearby. Hearing this, Yun Zheng looked to where senior An was pointing, toward the group of people five kilometers away. There were about 56,000 men with plenty of camps and banners flying about. When Yun Zhengs eyesnded upon the banner flying overhead, he grew startled as well. What? Theyre an army from the Qinhuang Kingdom. What? Qinhuang Kingdom? Yun Zheng, are you sure you didnt look at it wrong? The Qinhuang Kingdom is so far away, just how would their armiese running over here? Senior An spoke in disbelief. Correct, thats clearly the banner of the Qinhuang Kingdom without any doubt. Yun Zheng spoke seriously. Forget it. Who cares what kingdom theyre from? It has nothing to do with us. We might as well hurry into the city. The two men lined up to enter the city only to realize that the security to enter was extremely strict. No matter whom the person was, they were interrogated before finally being admitted into the city. Entering the city seems to be quite annoying. Senior Anined rather impatiently. The times in the Gesun Kingdom have been rtively unsafe. Especially with what happen in Lore City a few days back, their security now makes sense. Quickly, it was their turn to be interrogated. The soldiers blocked the path for the two while asking, Who are you two, and what matters do you have in Lore City? Chapter 486: To War (Three) Chapter 486: To War (Three) I am Senior An, this is Yun Zheng. We wish to enter the city to find someone. Senior An spoke. The names of the two men had caused the soldiers face to change abruptly. Turning around, the soldier called out, Ive found them! Yun Zheng and Senior An! Hurry up and report to the city lord! At this, several soldiers immediately mounted their beasts to the lords mansion. The reactions of the soldiers had caused both Senior An and Yun Zheng to be surprised. They were unclear of what was happening. When Yun Zheng saw the soldiers ride away, a fierce glint appeared in his eyes. With a tremendous burst of speed befitting that of an Earth Saint Master, he flew past the speeding mounts and mmed his fist into one, killing the beast. The rider on top was roughly kicked off before sliding to the ground. Speak quickly, what is happening. We have offended no one since our arrival in the Gesun Kingdom, just who would go through all this effort to find us two? Yun Zheng stood in front of the soldier with a terrifying amount of power leaking from his body. The disturbance in the area caused many nearby soldiers to leap into action. Arge group of soldiers on the wall suddenly came running down to surround Yun Zheng while others brought out the crossbow cannons with bolts ready to fire at any moment. Senior An grew serious as well. Leaping into the air, hended right next to Yun Zheng and faced off against the soldiers around them. Whats with all this? Whos making a racket? Suddenly, arge cry could be heard from the top of the walls as the captain Tu Fu came walking down. His eyes had a chill to them as he walked toward the group with a neutral expression. The soldiers who had interrogated Yu Zheng and Senior An came running forward and hurriedly ran in between the two hostile sides. Theres been a mistake, theyre one of ours. One of ours I said! One of the soldiers immediately ran up to Tu Fu and spoke, Captain, these two are the Yun Zheng and Senior An weve been looking for. Senior An, Yun Zheng! Tu Fu jumped before his expression grew hard, I want everyone to stand down! Do not be rude! Like a tidal wave, the soldiers facing against Yun Zheng and Senior An took a considerable step back. The originally tense atmosphere had dissolved away for a rxed one to overtake it, but Yun Zheng and Senior An were both still skeptical and unsure of what in the world was happening. Tu Fu arrived right in front of the two and gave a gentle smile and bow, So you two are Yun Zheng and Senior An, youve finally arrived. Weve been looking for you for several days now. Who are you? Why were you looking for us? The two of us dont recognize you. Senior An couldnt help but question him curiously. Tu Fu chuckled, To be truthful, it isnt us that are looking for you, but the fourth master of the Changyang n. Yun Zhengs eyes narrowed together, Fourth master of the Changyang n? The Changyang Xiangtian that has been the talk of rumors recently? Correct, it is that very Changyang Xiangtian. If you two are the one the fourth master has been looking for, you two will definitely recognize him. Tu Fu smiled faintly, but patiently as he exined to them. What Changyang Xiangtian? I reckon youve the wrong people. This one doesnt know of a Changyang Xiangtian. Senior An huffed gloomily. That is... Tu Fu hesitated for a moment. Senior An and Yun Zheng disyed expressions that clearly indicated they didnt know Changyang Xiangtian. This made Tu Fu believe that they had found the wrong people. Yun Zheng thought for a moment before a sh of realization streaked through his eyes, Senior An, do you think that this Changyang Xiangtian may be Jian Chen? Senior An paused momentarily before his eyes lit up in surprise, Ah, it has to be Jian Chen, most definitely. It was Jian Chen who told us toe to Lore City, and only he knows of our names. Tu Fus smile had reappeared on his face at this, The fourth master is currently within the Changyang n. Please allow this one to guide the way. Afterward, Tu Fu personally led Senior An and Yun Zheng down the road to the Changyang n. As soon as Yun Zheng and Senior An arrived, Jian Chen, Ming Dong, and the others were coincidentally on sight looking around and causing them to bump into one another. Hey, Jian Chen, it really is you! I didnt think that the Changyang Xiangtian from the rumors would actually be a kid like you. When the two sides met, Senior An gave a wide grin and augh in obvious excitement. Yun Zheng was even calmer and stood by the side without saying a word, but in his heart was a surge of surprise. On their way here, the two of them had heard many stories in regards to the fourth master of the Changyang n. When they heard that a 21 year old had been able to be a Heaven Saint Master, Senior An and Yun Zheng had turned their noses up, unconvinced that such a thing was possible. They hadst met during the Gathering of the Mercenaries, so it was only natural that they would be happy to meet. Straight away, Jian Chen had the waiters to the inn prepare arge feast for the two men to enjoy and clean themselves. The two men had spent half a year traveling countless of kilometers to arrive at their destination. Such a feat moved even Jian Chen. Jian Chen, I didnt think that in the half a year since ourst meeting, you would be a Heaven Saint Master. Thats an unbelievable feat; it seems that youve benefitted greatly from the holynds. Senior An spoke with a full mouth as he stuffed another piece of barbeque into it. He had been utterly shocked to hear Jian Chen was now a Heaven Saint Master. Haha, the holynds is truly a great ce to be. However, when I made my breakthrough, it was not due to the benefits of the holynd, but of another event. Jian Chen spoke vaguely without going into details. The people at the table were extraordinarily cheerful as they recounted the tales of their own personal history since theirst meeting. Even the calm but silent princess You Yue felt that she was one step closer to understanding Jian Chen after hearing more of his past achievements. Quickly, nightfall came when several bursts of Qi came flying at a rapid speed toward the inn where the men from the Changyang n were temporarily staying. Jian Chen and the other Heaven Saint Masters from the Qinhuang Kingdom quickly stepped out from the inn only to see that one of the new arrivals was the king. Alongside him was Xiao Tian, the headmaster of Kargath Academy, Khafir, and the guardian of the imperial pce, Ye Ming. I didnt think that the king would arrive so soon, this was a little beyond my expectations. Jian Chen thought to himself. The king, Khafir, and Ye Ming all exchanged several words of greeting before Chang Wuji took them to their own personal rooms. However, the three men all gave one long look to Jian Chen. After the past few days, Jian Chen had amazed them more and more with each second. None of them had thought that in several days, Jian Chen would unexpectedly return with eight Heaven Saint Masters and an entire division of soldiers. The arrangement of military might had caused the kings heart to flutter Jian Chens influence in the Qinhuang Kingdom was far beyond what he had initially imagined. From within their own grand rooms, the ten Imperial Advisors and the three generals all came forward to greet the king of the Gesun Kindom. Although each one of them held a rank that was beyond a lowly king, they were all giving Jian Chen face. Furthermore, they had all learned that the king of the Gesun Kingdom was also Jian Chens future father-inw. So they had ced a higher level of importance on him. Each one of them were also aware in the not-so-distant future, their newly appointed Imperial Protector would make the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler and be a person of even higher worth. A 21 year old Heaven Saint Master held no precedent in the Tian Yuan Continent. It would be impossible to foretell just what heights he would reach in the future. The king of the Gesun Kingdom naturally understood the reason why they were all treating him in such a polite manner. It was because of Jian Chen, so he felt quite gratified toward him and the wise decision he made those years ago. If not for him proposing the idea of marriage when Jian Chen was younger, the sight he was witnessing today would not exist. There would be no way that a lowly king, such as he, would be able to stand on equal footing with a majestic kingdom as the Qinhuang Kingdom. The king gave a rather modest but respectful greeting to the men of the Qinhuang Kingdom before turning to Jian Chen with a great big smile. My dear nephew, when might you begin suppressing the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? The entire Eastern Deity Swords will be transported over by tomorrow. When they are gathered, we will set out straight away. Jian Chen spoke. Very well, against the finest of the Qinhuang Kingdom, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom will have no way to defend themselves. My dear nephew, this is truly no small matter for our Gesun Kingdom. This king wishes to go along with you to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Will you allow me this request? The king had spoken in a negotiative tone, since Jian Chens status was far beyond what the king held. Even in terms of power, the king had no way ofparing to Jian Chen. Jian Chen couldnt refuse having the king request this of him in such a manner and nodded his head without hesitation. Although the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom wasnt weak, the safety of several people wouldnt be too hard to manage with so many strong individuals from the Qinhuang Kingdom. After the talks were over, the group split up for the night. The king, Khafir, and Ye Ming followed Chang Wuji to their bedrooms. Chapter 487: To War (Four) Chapter 487: To War (Four) On the second day, arge group of people were gathered together in an inn, deciding how they should deal with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The ones that were the most outspoken were Ming Dong, Jian Chen, and the king. Qin Ji would sometimes interject with a word or two, and the ten Imperial Advisors and three generals from the Qinhuang Kingdom remained silent throughout the entire ordeal. Their mission was to provide the power to deal with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, so they would leave the strategic thinking to Jian Chen. At this moment, one of the soldiers from the Eastern Deity Sword came in and knelt on the ground, A report for the generals. All 500,000 soldiers of the Eastern Deity Swords have been fully assembled. The soldiers have assembled faster than I had anticipated by arge margin. Qin Ji smiled andughed. Qin Wuming looked to Jian Chen, Imperial Protector, what shall our next course of action be? Jian Chen stood straight away, We leave now! Afterward, arge group on mounted magical beasts left Lore City. This time, the three generals, ten Imperial Advisors, Qin Ji, Changyang Ba, Jian Chen, princess You Yue, Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, and the newly arrived Yun Zheng and Senior An were going to apany the troops. Even the king of the Gesun Kingdom was leading the army with two of the strongest individuals of the Gesun Kingdom with him the head of Kargath Academy, Khafir, and the guardian of the imperial pce, Ye Ming. As the group left Lore City, they could see arge group of people in the distance with an awe-inspiring amount of presence that shot forth into the sky. Even from far away, everyone could feel the distinct pressure radiating from them to the point where even Lore City could feel the effects. As a result, the mercenaries and merchants within the city couldnt help but cast their eyes about them in surprise. Constant chatter could be heard, but very few dared to wander near them. With Jian Chen as the leader of the magical beast mounted group, they arrived in front of the 500,000 strong army. Each soldier stood in neat and tidy order; their eyes radiated a biting cold frost, and by their sides were three-meter-long giant, azure wolves. The Qinhuang Kingdom had a specialty for cultivating magical beasts for battle. The most elite division of soldiers, the soldiers of the Eastern Deity Swords, were given a magical beast who had followed behind them through the Space Gate. Faced with such a sight, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel absolutely astonished. He hadnt thought that in the short time where 500,000 soldiers came through the Space Gate, they would have enough time to bring so many magical beasts. What was even more startling was the fact that the Qinhuang Kingdom had been able to domesticate one of the most ruthless magical beasts into an obedient warbeast. This could only lead to admiration for the Qinhuang Kingdoms way of life. The general of the Eastern Deity Swords, Qin Wuming arrived at the front of the troops. At attention, soldiers! Saddle up and move out! Not a single soldier spoke a single word. All 500,000 soldiers silently leaped onto the magical beast next to them without a word or wasted effort. Following Jian Chens orders, the entire division swiftly traveled away from the Gesun Kingdom. Arge group of people had already congregated by the gates of Lore City by this point. Each and every single one of them stared curiously at the silver-armored soldiers and began to talk to each other in curious wonder. Who are these people? With such an intense presence, my hearts already feeling quite terrified! This cant possibly be some sort ofrge-scale mercenary group activity can it? How could that be? Dont tell me the Gesun Kingdom has such a massive mercenary group. Even the neighboring kingdoms dont have any mercenary groups with as many people as this. Take a look at this procession, theres several hundred thousand people here. They must be the army then. Since when did the Gesun Kingdom have such a valiant division of soldiers? Even the light from their eyes is almost giving me a heart attack. Its like theyre a dangerous magical beast, how terrifying these soldiers are. I dont believe the Gesun Kingdom has soldiers of such high calibre as these. Take a look at their banner thats not the symbol of the Gesun Kingdom. Rather, it has the character Qin on it. Ive heard that an Imperial Advisor from the Qinhuang Kingdom came by recently; do you think that these soldiers are possibly from the Qinhuang Kingdom? Havent you seen the magical beasts at their sides? Those are ss 2 and ss 3 Magical Beasts. I even saw several ss 4 Magical Beasts. Good heavens, those magical beasts alone are already a force to be reckoned with. Take a look at the people in front of the soldiers. That white-robed man isnt he our king? With his Majesty leading the troops, do you think that he is off to fight against the four kingdoms? A few days ago several individuals from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdomid ruin to the imperial pce. I believe that his Majesty is leading the army to deal with them! The army of 500,000 had caused everyone nearby to stop where they stood due to their might, blockading the gates to Lore City. Over a thousand people stood and watched the Eastern Deity Swords from far away and could only mutter their thoughts. On the walls, the leaders of the three other ns of Lore City gathered around. Each one of them could only stare in disbelief at the forces gathered in front of them. At this time, every single person knew the reason why the Gesun Kingdom was able to enlist the help of the Qinhuang Kingdom was all due to the merits of the fourth master of the Changyang n. With the support of the Qinhuang Kingdom, the Gesun Kingdom would be one of the hegemons in the area. Each one of the soldiers began to increase their speed; they were all adept at riding their magical beasts at high speeds. As they elerated, they began to travel along with the wind, leaving behind arge trail of yellow dust that covered the atmosphere. If it were not for the fact that the soldiers of the Eastern Deity Swords were finely trained, then the soldiers wouldnt have been able to charge on through the dust without fear of striking another, causing mayhem. This time, Jian Chen and the other fifteen Heaven Saint Masters had forgone their ability to fly and instead rode on their mounts. With Jian Chen at the lead, he lead them all toward the south with the three other generals in a triangr formation behind him. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was to the south of the Gesun Kingdom. Reaching it would require them to head past the southern stronghold toward the Andreas Kingdom and two other kingdoms before finally reaching the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. It was a far distance that would take a Heaven Saint Master two days of flight to get there. With arge army like this, it would require a dozen days at the very least. After two days of speedy travel, the army had finally reached the southern stronghold. The general in charge of that stronghold had long since been notified of their arrival, so he had been waiting ten kilometers away from them. After the army rested at the stronghold for a brief moment, another group of 500,000 soldiers from the Gesun Kingdom had joined in. Combined with the Eastern Deity Swords, the army now had a cumtive force of a million. Separated by banner, one side represented the Qinhuang Kingdom while the other side held the Gesun Kingdoms symbol. An action like this had already been discussed between the king of the Gesun Kingdom and Jian Chen. Such an action was the equivalent of dering to the world that the Qinhuang Kingdom and the Gesun Kingdom had a close rtionship with each other. Simrly, it would serve as an intimidation tactic to the surrounding several kingdoms. As the army of one million drew closer to the Andreas Kingdom, they came across multiple merchant and mercenary groups. Discussion and rumors started from all sides. At the same time, the informationworks of every surrounding kingdom quickly transmitted news back to their respective kingdoms. The king of the Andreas Kingdom was the very first to know that the Gesun Kingdom had amassed a total of a million soldiers and were advancing toward his kingdom. When he heard of the banners of the Qinhuang Kingdom being flown with the army, the king had been scared witless and shook with fright. Straight away, he had called for a conference with all of his chancellors. Within the imperial pce of the Andreas Kingdom, several chancellors and civil and military officials could be seen gathered within with extremely serious expressions. I had no idea that the rtionship between the Qinhuang Kingdom and the Gesun Kingdom was even closer than we initially thought. For them to send so many soldiers over to help the Gesun Kingdom, we were only able to learn of this after our emergency reports two days ago. Every single soldier has a strong magical beast aiding them, enforcing their military might. We dont even know how many Heaven Saint Masters there are. So, in light of this, what measures do you think we should carry out now, everyone? The king of the Andreas Kingdom spoke quietly with an expression of utmost worry. Your Highness, please dont concern yourself with this. We have long since surrendered to the Gesun Kingdom from thest war and provided a sufficient amount ofpensation. There should be absolutely no more problems for the Gesun Kingdom to cause trouble with us for. From what our spies reported to us two days ago, the reason why the Gesun Kingdom has taken such an action is to fight the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Our Andreas Kingdom is coincidentally stuck in between the two kingdoms. So I am certain that the Gesun Kingdom will most definitely only pass by our Andreas Kingdom and head toward the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. One of the armored generals replied. Your Highness, this humble servant agrees with general Mus thoughts. Several days ago, some individuals from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom caused trouble within the Gesun Kingdom and not onlyid waste to the imperial pce, but they even tried to kidnap the king of the Gesun Kingdom. An action like this was no doubt a p to the face of the Gesun Kingdom, so this humble servant believes that the Gesun Kingdom is on their way to deal with them and not with our Andreas Kingdom. We should be rest assured. Hearing the two men in front of him speak, the king of the Andreas Kingdom sat upon his throne and thought for a moment before nodding. Your words have logic in them. With the Gesun Kingdom and Qinhuang Kingdom looking as if they are siblings in rtionship, we should not dare try to offend them in any way. If they wish to cross through our Andreas Kingdom to get to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, let us open our gates to them, allowing them quick passage through. Yes, your Majesty. Not only should we open our doors for them, we should personally greet them. After all, the people that areing now are from the Qinhuang Kingdom as well. Chapter 488: Invasion of the Army (One) Chapter 488: Invasion of the Army (One) After a day and a half worth of traveling, the million strong army from the Gesun Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdom had finally arrived at the stronghold of the Andreas Kingdom. Visible from about twenty kilometers away, arge group of people could be seen gathered on top of the stronghold walls. Several banners with the symbol of the Andreas Kingdom could be seen floating in the wind overhead. Seeing the situation right in front of them, Ming Dong rode toward Jian Chen and pointed at the sight, Brother, do you think that the people of the Andreas Kingdom think we are here to fight them? Jian Chen had long since understood the circumstances of the sight in front of them with his presence, and shook his head with a smile, No, definitely not. They are in fact here to wee us. Wee us? Ming Dong was taken aback for a moment before covering up his emotions, Haha, that makes sense. It seems that the might of the soldiers of the Qinhuang Kingdom is extraordinary enough to frighten even the Andreas Kingdoms stronghold into weing us. Haha, but of course. The Qinhuang Kingdom is one of the Eight Great Powers, their might is unquestionable. The Andreas Kingdom on the other hand isnt even equal to our Gesun Kingdom. Just how could they not fear the Qinhuang Kingdom? This king believes that one of the people receiving us will be the king of the Andreas Kingdom. The king of the Gesun Kingdom spoke with a greatugh and an expression that exuded pride. Cheerfully, the group made their way toward the Andreas Kingdoms stronghold in record speed. They were soon a hundred meters within receiving distance of the Andreas Kingdom. The king of the Gesun Kingdom hadnt been wrong with his guess. Among the group that came forward to receive them, around a hundred of them were the chancellors and armored generals of the king. At their head was an elderly man in his sixties with a crane hairstyle and dressed in a dragon robe; this man was the king of the Andreas Kingdom. Every single person looked exhausted a clear indicator that they came scurrying from the imperial pce without stopping once to rest. The king of the Andreas Kingdom strode forward with a grim expression before cupping his hand together in salute. This one is the king of the Andreas Kingdom. I am here to personally receive the guests from the Qinhuang Kingdom into my Andreas Kingdom as honored guests. With that, the king of the Andreas Kingdom looked over the entire group before looking straight at Jian Chen who was positioned at the very front of the group. In his heart, the king thought, This must be an extremely important person from the Qinhuang Kingdom. Straight away, the king stared at Jian Chen with a look of utter reverence. The army of a million had finally begun to slow down their pace. Not too long after, the distance between them and the Andreas Kingdom became twenty meters apart. Not a single person made a sound as Jian Chen muttered to himself. Then, he turned around to the king behind him, Your Majesty, if you could make the negotiations with him. Yes, yes, yes! The king immediately smiled with a joyous expression. Jian Chens actions illustrated just how high of a status the king retained. The kings ss 3 Golden Lion mount slowly moved forward to meet with the king of the Andreas Kingdom. Jian Chens actions had confirmed the Andreas Kingdoms kings own thoughts. This youth that was leading the entire group was definitely a very high and mighty person within the Qinhuang Kingdom. The negotiations between the two kingdoms werepleted quickly. Without any words of familiarity between the two kings, the king of the Gesun Kingdom immediately told the other king that the army would cross through the borders of the Andreas Kingdom in order to arrive at the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The king of the Andreas Kingdom had already guessed that would happen. He was pleased and immediately agreed with enthusiasm that made it seem as if this was what he had wanted since the very beginning. Both kings made no notion to continue speaking with one another and returned to their respective groups. Soon, the army began to cross into the territory of the Andreas Kingdom. Seeing the army ride past him, the king of the Andreas Kingdom couldnt help but reveal an anxious look. Hurriedly running toward Jian Chen who was still close by, he cupped his hands respectfully, Honorable... honorable master. The king knew that Jian Chen represented the Qinhuang Kingdom and was undoubtedly higher in status than even the Imperial Advisors from the kingdom. With such a majestic person crossing his border, the king of the Andreas Kingdom saw this to be a once in a lifetime opportunity that could not be missed. He wished to worm his way into the good graces of Jian Chen so that the Andreas Kingdom would curry favor with the Qinhuang Kingdom as the Gesun Kingdom had done. But his hopes were dashed when Jian Chen didnt even spare him a nce. His mount continued to pick up speed, and in a sh, the sounds of the hooves trotting overtook the kings words in volume before Jian Chen found himself riding behind the army. Seeing the army of the Gesun and Qinhuang Kingdom mixed in with each other, the king of the Andreas Kingdom let out a long sigh in relief. There was only rejoicement in his heart. It was a good thing that the war with the Gesun Kingdom hade to a very quick conclusion. They quickly surrendered,pensated them for their actions, and neutralized any problems. If they had not, there would have been a possibility that this army, that was here today to deal with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, could have been here to deal with the Andreas Kingdom instead. Despite the fact that the Andreas Kingdom had over ten million soldiers, their military might was far below that of an army belonging to one of the Eight Great Powers. Even an army of fifty million soldiers would barely be enough. An army of ants could bite an elephant to death, but a single stomp from the elephant would kill many ants. If the ants wished to kill an elephant, who knows just how many ants would need to die. The price to be paid would be even higher for an especially fierce elephant. The gates of the stronghold had long since been opened. Jian Chen rode his mount to the forefront, and led the army into the Andreas Kingdoms territory with the ear-shattering sound of his mount stampeding ahead to the south where the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was located. At that current moment, within the imperial pce of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, the king was sitting in his garden along with an elder that wore a crane hairstyle. Suddenly, a soldier came running in at a panicked pace. Kneeling on the ground, he spoke, A report for your Majesty. One of ours spies has just sent us some extremely confidential information. The kings eyes continued to stare at the chessboard in front of him without shifting his gaze, Hand it over! The soldier handed over the letter in his hand to the kings hand without hesitation. Unfurling the letter, the king took out a single white parchment from within. Half a momentter, the kings face rapidly grew pale as the hands that were holding the letter began to tremble. With a dispirited mutter, he wondered aloud, How... how could this be? Taking note of the kings expression, the crane hairstyled elder hesitated for a moment before asking curiously, Your Majesty, what has happened for you to lose spirit like this? The kings face had gone through several shades of pale before he finally responded, Something terrible has happened. The rtionship between the Gesun and the Qinhuang Kingdom was even closer than we had imagined. As we speak, the Qinhuang Kingdom has already dispatched half a million soldiers with another half a million soldiers from the Gesun Kingdom to march to our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. What! The seated elder cried out in shock before shaking his head violently in denial. That cant be. That just cannot be. The distance between the two kingdoms has to be at least a million kilometers apart. It would take the army at least half a year in order to travel to the Gesun Kingdom. Just how could they have gotten here that fast, did they already have that many soldiers stationed here ahead of time? I would think that the report is true rather than not. Although I may exaggerate, the Qinhuang Kingdom is one of the Eight Great Powers the strongest one at that. Aside from the Three Great Empires, we do not know if they have any special methods for moving their troops. No, this is no small matter. The life of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is at stake here. I will go ask Georgient to investigate and see if the Qinhuang Kingdom is truly joining in on this matter. The king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom ignored the chessboard in front of him and immediately ran from the garden. Within the territory of the Andreas Kingdom, thebined armies of the Gesun and Qinhuang Kingdom had already traveled for two hours. They had already passed through the central area of the Andreas Kingdom and werent that far from the border now. The army would take a break in an expansive clearing to eat their rations. They upied over ten kilometers in circumference, and the Gesun Kingdom had even sent a hundred small squadrons to head into the nearest cities within twenty kilometers in order to purchase some food to replenish the energy of the Gesun Kingdoms soldiers. Each soldier from the Eastern Deity Swords had a Space Belt that contained arge amount of drinking water and rations that could keep them going for half a year without worry. The Gesun Kingdom wasnt as rich as the Qinhuang Kingdom was, so they could not afford to fit everyone with a Space Belt. Thus, the rations were limited for the Gesun Kingdom. After the army had rested for about two hours, they moved out once again. In a sh, they crossed the border of the Andreas Kingdom and moved into a wastnd that didnt even have an inch of grass growing. At that moment, Jian Chens eyes glinted as he looked up to the sky. There was only a nket of white clouds in the sky where sunlight was incapable of shining through. Aside from this pale spot, there was nothing else. Each of the Heaven Saint Masters by Jian Chen had felt the same sensation as well. Turning their heads to the sky, their previously impassive faces now revealed terrifying glints in their eyes. Jian Chen revealed a cold smile as he spoke, Men from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. It appears that they havee to scout our strength. Xiao Tian, invite them over. Yes! Xiao Tian replied before shooting into the sky like a bolt of lightning. In an instant, he had disappeared into the white patch of clouds. Boom! In the next moment, a muffled explosion could be heard from the sky as a wave of energy washed all over the world. All of the nearby clouds were scattered apart as a result, causing the ze that had started in the sky to dye the ground beneath in red light. After the clouds had dispersed, the figures in the sky were noticeable to everyone. A single ray of blue and red the size of ants could be seen floating high in the sky. Again and again, they would sh against each other with a loud explosion. After several exchanges, the blue ray of light fell to the ground as the red glow of light pursued it relentlessly. Soon enough, the two rays of light grew even more distinct, revealing that they were humans all along. The person in blue stabilized himself halfway through the fall when suddenly, he elerated toward the army below him. In an instant, another ten bursts of Qi could be felting from the army. The ten or so Heaven Saint Masters by Jian Chens side began to disy their own presence before suddenly soaring into the sky to defend the army beneath them. Although the Eastern Deity Swords were extremely strong, if a Heaven Saint Master were to attack them, even the elite division of soldiers would be reduced to tofu due to the differences in strength. Chapter 489: Invasion of the Army (Two) Chapter 489: Invasion of the Army (Two) The presence of ten or so Heaven Saint Masters defending the troops was extremely overwhelming. Their power melted together to form one indistinguishable force of power. The figure in blue that wasing at them came to a grinding halt. The fire element owner, Xiao Tian, was already in pursuit and immediately shed with the other person. Each time the two crossed fists, arge wave of energy exploded outward with an astonishing amount of force. After a dozen more exchanges between the two, the blue-colored figure was finally injured by Xiao Tian. Blood poured from his mouth as his body descended to the ground before finally mming into the ground a hundred meters away from the army. The impact was so big that a crater was formed. Xiao Tian streaked across the sky like a red shooting star before finallying to a stop ten meters away from the impact zone. His eyes were sharp and cold as he stared emotionlessly down at the injured figure, but he did not move to attack. A coughing sound could be heard from the figure that Xiao Tian had downed. Struggling to get back up to his feet, the individual gave a frightened look to Xiao Tian. The dozen or so Heaven Saint Masters slowly descended back to the ground and onto their mounts once more. Jian Chen slowly urged his mount ten meters ahead where the individual was. With a smile, Jian Chen spoke, Sire Georgien, I did not think that we would see each other again so soon. It seems that we were destined to meet. Georgien gave a heavy look to Jian Chen with a permeated expression of fear. The memory of the event that had happened within the Gesun Kingdoms imperial pce was still fresh in his mind. His very own Saint Weapon had been damaged by this youth in front of him without the slightest amount of effort. Fourth master of the Changyang n Changyang Xiangtian. Georgien spoke heavily with a difficult expression. Laughing, Jian Chen responded, Correct, this one is he. I did not think that sire Georgien would recognize me. Georgiens stare turned to Xiao Tian and the other Heaven Saint Masters who were now sitting on their mounts, Changyang Xiangtian, I came here today to see the representative of the Qinhuang Kingdom, please step aside! Sire Georgien, do you really think you hold the qualifications to do that? Jian Chen carried a faint smile on his face as he looked down on Georgien from his mount. Georgiens expression faltered for a moment before answering, Of course I dont have the qualifications, but you do not have the final say on this matter either. Just what qualification do YOU have for stopping me? Jian Chen smiled wide as if to ridicule Georgien. If sire Georgien is unepting of my words, perhaps we should fight once more. Will that be enough to show you who has the qualifications? Georgiens face took on the color of green and white as he listened to Jian Chens words. His chest began to rise and fall as his breathe became ragged. This was the very first time he had someone from the younger generation look down on him. Such a fact made him extremely angry, but Georgien did not act upon his emotions. He had already seen Jian Chens strength for himself back in the imperial pce of the Gesun Kingdom. He knew he was no match for Jian Chen, so if he were to recklessly charge now, it would be to only invite disaster upon himself. Georgien ignored Jian Chen and looked to the entourage behind him. Cupping his hands, he spoke, This one is Georgien, the representative of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. I wish to speak with the representative of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Not a single person answered Georgiens words. From the ten or so Heaven Saint Masters, the three generals, and even the prince, Qin Ji, not a single one spoke. This was because the representative Georgien was asking for was already in front of him. He just didnt know that himself yet. Bearing witness to such a ridiculous sight like this, the princess couldnt contain herself any longer. A Pft escaped from her lips before her eyes morphed into a crescent-like shape. She soon giggled inughter toward the direction of Jian Chen. Jian Chen began tough as well, Sire Georgien, you may as well return to your king. Let him prepare himself to see just how strong the finest soldiers of the Qinhuang Kingdom truly are. The finest soldiers of the Qinhuang Kingdom! Georgiens mind shook as he looked to the majestic army behind Jian Chen in disbelief. He hadnt thought that the Qinhuang Kingdom would dispatch so many people, let alone the finest division. Georgien stood there with a dark and indecisive expression for a moment, but in the end, he turned about and left with a heavy heart and silent mouth. Let us be on our way as well! The army continued to move forward across the seemingly infinite deste ins for an entire day. By noon of the second day, they had finally arrived at the second kingdom on their route the Persian Kingdom. The Persian Kingdom had long since been informed of the news of the Qinhuang Kingdom by the Andreas Kingdom. So the king had led a branch of nobles and chancellors to the stronghold in preparation to wee the army in an even grander manner than the Andreas Kingdom. The stronghold walls were decorated with theirnterns and banners with thousands beating their drums loudly by the side to form a single wide path for the army to enter. The armies of the Gesun and Qinhuang Kingdom began to slow down once more. Jian Chen could only smile when he saw the enthusiastic weing of the Persian Kingdom. With the king of the Gesun Kingdom being in charge of the negotiations, this scene did not require him to make an appearance. This time, the king of the Gesun Kingdom received the enthusiastic weing of the Persian Kingdom with a warm expression, unlike the cold one he disyed with the king of the Andreas Kingdom. The negotiations between the two kings were simple and only several words of conversation were spoke before the king of the Persian Kingdom stated his wish to be an ally to the Gesun Kingdom with an honest expression. In spite of such a blunt request, the king of the Gesun Kingdom managed to evade giving a direct answer. The Gesun Kingdom had already managed to scale the giant tree that was the Qinhuang Kingdom, granting them a status that rose with the tide. Their rising era was only around the corner, so the ordinary kingdoms no longer held any weight in the eyes of the Gesun Kingdoms king. After the negotiations were finished, the king of the Gesun Kingdom followed the army once more and spearheaded their way through the Persian Kingdomsnds toward the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Within the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, a heavily injured Georgien had already returned and was recounting his story in full detail to the king. Your Majesty, the information was not false. The army of the Qinhuang Kingdom is trulying. Furthermore, it is the finest division they have that ising along with at least ten Heaven Saint Masters. The situation is not looking well for us. Georgien spoke heavily with anxious eyes. Ai! The king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom sighed. I me our impulsiveness back then. The information from prime minister Cheswork was incorrect. The Gesun and Qinhuang Kingdom have a connection with each other that is far closer than we could have possibly imagined. This connection has to be unique, otherwise, there would be no way the Qinhuang Kingdom would send their most elite division so far away to help the Gesun Kingdom. Your Majesty, what should we do now? Should we surrender, or should we fight? If ites to fighting, weck the same amount of Heaven Saint Masters. We simply cannot go against them, furthermore, the Imperial Advisors of the Qinhuang Kingdom are far too strong. Just the six of them were able to utterly defeat ten Heaven Saint Masters from our own kingdom to the point of nearly losing their lives. Furthermore, that Changyang Xiangtian is involved in this group now. Despite his age, he possesses an absolutely mysterious power that is the bane of even Heaven Saint Masters. While we were still in the imperial pce of the Gesun Kingdom, he managed to defeat me in less than five moves. Georgien spoke anxiously. The very thought of Changyang Xiangtian made his face reveal a cowed expression. The azure and violet Sword Spirits controlled a terrifying power that could make even a Heaven Saint Master feel dread in their minds. The king shook his head as he rubbed his temples painfully. Helplessly, he said, We cannot surrender either. The army of the Qinhuang Kingdom hase from far away, if we were to surrender in hopes that their army would retreat, they wouldnt have brought the army here in the first ce. Furthermore, they wouldnt have bothered to have gone through the trouble of inviting several Imperial Advisors. I believe, this time, the Gesun Kingdom wishes to truly wipe out our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. We cannot defend, and we cannot surrender either. What should we do? Georgien sighed. Senior Georgien, go and inform the strongest individuals of the kingdom. Tell them the circumstances, and have them gather within the strongholds. This king will definitely find a way to make the army of the Qinhuang Kingdom retreat. The king sat back on his dragon throne with an exhausted look as his eyes closed. Georgien hesitated for a moment before finally nodding his head, Very well, I will go and report to them. After Georgien had left, the kings closed eyes slowly opened. Looking at the golden halls, he muttered to himself, I had not thought that an error of judgement would cause this king to lose his country. The previous generations poured their lifeblood intoying the foundation of this country, I truly must pay my respects to them. The king closed his pained eyes once more. After some time, he spoke, Guard! Your Majesty! A single guard came running in quickly. Contact senior Long Chen. Tell him that this king epts their request as long as they help the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom get over this crisis. After he spoke, the king seemingly lost all of his energy and slumped over the throne in a paralyzed state almost. Seven days quickly went by. By now, the Gesun and Qinhuang Kingdoms armys n to attack the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was known by many people. This information had spread waves throughout the entire region to the point where everyonemented hotly over the problem many times. There were many people from the surrounding kingdoms talking about the matter between the Gesun and Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. In this short amount of time, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms atmosphere had grown extremely tense. Although the army of the Gesun and Qinhuang Kingdom had only a million people and was trifling inparison to the tens of millions of soldiers the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had, everyone was well aware that the Qinhuang Kingdoms strength was far stronger than the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Even with just half a million soldiers, the Qinhuang Kingdom was far more than capable of delivering serious damage to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Even if the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom managed to destroy the army, the Qinhuang Kingdom would possibly send a million or even over a million soldiers next time. Against the army of the Qinhuang Kingdom, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom did not even consider surrendering. Their armies were on the move constantly. Three divisions of soldiers stationed at other strongholds were relocated to the one that the Gesun and Qinhuang Kingdom would appear at. After several days of preparation, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom managed to gather six million soldiers at the northern stronghold. Practically half the military might was ced there while at the same time, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom stationed several strong individuals there. Within the northern stronghold of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, ten experts and several armored generals stood steadfast. Their eyes observed the area in front of them as if they were waiting for something. Not long after, the ground began to shake as a trail of dust began to form over the horizon. Countless humanoid and beast figures began to appear at tremendous speeds. The army of the Gesun and Qinhuang Kingdom had finally arrived. Chapter 490: City Invasion (One) Chapter 490: City Invasion (One) The gates to the northern stronghold of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom were closed shut. The walls to the stronghold had many different sized slots in them, and from these holes, crossbow bolts the size of arms could be seen poking out. On top of the walls, countless soldiers could be seen preparing Magical Crystal Cannons and aiming them. The entire atmosphere was rather tense. Three kilometers away from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, thebined army of the Gesun and Qinhuang Kingdom was already spread in every direction possible to avoid beingpletely destroyed by a single,rge-ranged cannon strike. The already ant-sized soldiers would bepletely devastated. However, both kingdoms armies had already split into two main camps. The silver-armored Eastern Deity Sword soldiers stood in front while the 500,000 soldiers from the Gesun Kingdom stood at the rear. For the besiegement of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, the Eastern Deity Swords would be the main force while the Gesun Kingdoms army would merely act as a facade. They would not take part in the actual battle. The Gesun Kingdom had just experienced a war, so their military prowess was at an all time low. They couldnt afford to squander their strength at will. With Jian Chen at the head, he led the ten Imperial Advisors and the three generals of the Qinhuang Kingdom forward on their magical beast mounts toward the stronghold walls. Khafir and Ye Ming stood by the king and the princesss sides as their bodyguards. Only the Qinhuang Kingdom would be putting any effort into this war; the Gesun Kingdom did not need to do anything. When Jian Chens group grew close, eleven individuals came down from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms walls. With serious expressions, they locked their gazes onto the fourteen men that were riding forward. Georgien tried to restrain his fear as he looked at Jian Chen and said, The youth that walks at the front is the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian. Everyone should be careful. Georgiens injuries were alreadypletely healed thanks to several Radiant Saint Masters, so his face now radiated a healthy, rosy glow. The individuals on either side of Georgien only nodded grimly. They had long since heard Georgiens warning and knew that this youth in the very front would be an extremely difficult person to fight against. Jian Chen and the thirteen others stopped 500 meters away from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms stronghold. With their strengths as Heaven Saint Masters, the Magical Crystal Cannons and crossbows of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom didnt even pose a threat to them they couldpletely ignore it all. Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, I will give you a few moments to think. Surrender and live, or resist and be ughtered! Jian Chen cried out with a thunderous voice. His voice was so loud it shook the entirety of the stronghold so that ayer of dust could be seen falling from the structure. Not willing to be outdone, someone from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom immediately shouted out, Gesun Kingdom, despite having the Qinhuang Kingdom supporting you from behind, we, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, do not fear you. If you have the courage, then attack! The five million man army of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom have been waiting in anticipation for a long time. Jian Chens eyes glinted fiercely as his mouth curled into a cold smirk. General Qin Wuming, give the order! Yes, Imperial Protector! The General Qin Wuming of the Eastern Deity Swords bowed in response before lifting his hand high into the air. Eastern Deity Swords! At mymand, attack the city and Kill! As soon as Qin Wumings voice trailed away, the soldiers behind him gave an earth-trembling cry as they all moved at once. Like a stampede of horses that had thrown off their reins, or perhaps more like a flood, they began to charge toward the stronghold with a sky-high amount of pressure radiating from their bodies. The most eye-catching part was a single toon of 500 soldiers leading the initial charge while the rest of the army was at the rear. This single toon of 500 wasprised of the most elite Eastern Deity Swords. Each one of them was an Earth Saint Master specialized in mounting the enemy walls for the initial assault and destroying the Magical Crystal Cannons and crossbows on the walls. Fire the Magical Crystal Cannons! Fire the crossbows! At the same time, the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom gave amand. Themand made its way to the ears of all the soldiers, and the sounds of cannon fire could be heard shortly afterward. Hundreds of bright balls of energy could be seen rippling through the sky and smashing straight at the soldiers. Thousands of crossbow bolts were shot high into the sky, forming a dark cloud. They shot forth from the walls with an ear-piercing sound. These crossbow bolts were only capable of killing Great Saint Masters and posed no major threat to Earth Saint Masters. With this group of 500 elite soldiers in the front being entirelyprised of Earth Saint Masters, they swiftly brandished their Saint Weapons and swatted away all of the iing crossbow bolts. Even though there were many crossbolts firedCabout several thousandCthe area they had to cover was huge, so the arrows were scattered. Thus, the toon of 500 elite soldiers wasnt affected in the slightest by this wave of crossbow bolts. Boom boom boom boom.... A series of intense explosions could be heard as several hundred rounds from the Magical Crystal Cannons smashed into the ground, riddling the area with deep craters. In preparation against the Magical Crystal Cannons, the Eastern Deity Swords had long since evenly spread themselves out. As a result, the Magical Crystal Cannons terrifying might andrge-scale attack power couldnt be disyed at all. The results from the first wave of attack werepletely disproportionate to the amount of effort put into it. Only a dozen or so of the Eastern Deity Swords were injured. The toon of 500 simply could not be stopped with their forward momentum, and their ss 3 and ss 4 Magical Beast mounts quickly transversed the several kilometers to the stronghold walls. Straight away, the mounts were prompted to leap up into the air by their riders and onto the wall. Their sharp ws easily ripped through the outeryer of iron, and the beast began to swiftly climb upwards. Pour the oil! One of the generals of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdommanded. Suddenly, several hundredrge vats of ming oil were moved to be poured over the city walls in an attempt to hinder and stop the invaders climbing the walls. But before they could even pour the vatspletely, another ear-piercing sound could be heard as several short crossbow bolts were shot through the air. The soldiers holding these vats were riddled with holes from the crossbow bolts before they could even react. With no soldiers holding onto the vats of oil, the vats fell back onto the walls and sshed the ming oil onto the ground. In an instant, the entire surface on top of the walls was set ame with ck smoke soaring into the sky, as if verifying the tragedy of war. At the base of the walls, many silver-armored soldiers could be seen kneeling on the ground. In their hands was a miniature model of a crossbow machine that shot at the people on top of the walls. For the sake of covering for the first 500 soldiers climbing the walls, these half a meter long crossbow bolts shot forth from the devices in an attempt to stop those who were trying to fight off the 500 elite soldiers. The 500 elite soldiers quickly scaled the several hundred meter tall stronghold walls. Brandishing their Saint Weapons, they began to ughter all of the soldiers currently controlling the Magical Crystal Cannons and crossbows. Screams of pain and war could be heard as the previously orderly soldiers of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom became embroiled in a chaotic battle with the elite toon from the Qinhuang Kingdom. In the face of an Earth Saint Master, even Great Saint Masters would be iparably weak, and the weak would naturally look even more minute. Only another Earth Saint Master would be able to go against one of these elite soldiers, but even then, in a one on one fight, the chances of an Earth Saint Master winning against an Eastern Deity Sword would be very slim. The stronghold of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was in a constant state flux, but then almost all of their attacks with crossbows and Magical Crystal Cannons were halted straight away. In the end, not a single one was firing anymore. They were reduced to nothing more than intimidating decorations. At the same time, the ten Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom had flown into the air and locked their attentions on the eleven Heaven Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. With their feet nted in the air, the Imperial Advisors were there to prevent the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms Heaven Saint Masters from interfering with the Eastern Deity Swords. Neither side made a move, everyone knew that the battle between twenty Heaven Saint Masters would be unparalleled . In the case that a fight did broke out, the entire area would crumble away. While the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms stronghold would be destroyed, both armies would take serious casualties. The five million soldiers in the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom army were gathered close together in their stronghold. If a battle between the Heaven Saint Masters really did break out, the losses the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom would incur would be far too much to bear. While there were only 500,000 soldiers from the Qinhuang Kingdom, each one of these soldiers were worth their weight in gold. Even more importantly, the Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom did not wish to see the soldiers of the Eastern Deity Swords die in a ce like this. Thus, the experts of both sides were afraid and did not wish to make the first strike. The 500 elite soldiers continued their ughter on top of the stronghold walls without interruption. asionally, they would be met with an Earth Saint Master from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, but even they were quickly killed off by the elite soldiers. While that was happening, the remaining army of the Eastern Deity Swords had begun to charge at the stronghold walls. In quick session, they began to climb up the walls in a simr fashion to the first 500 people and started to fight the soldiers on top of the walls as well. Not long afterward, the stronghold gates were forced open by the silver-armored soldiers. The rest of the Eastern Deity Swords that were waiting outside let out a thunderous battle cry before charging in. Although there was a huge difference in the number soldiers between both sides, the quality of the Qinhuang Kingdoms soldiers were on apletely different level. As the elite soldiers of the Qinhuang Kingdom, their strength had been tempered from the experience of many battles and fights against magical beasts. This method incited valiance in each soldier. In addition to the incredibly strong defensive power they obtained from the silver armor that even a Great Saint would have trouble breaking, as well as the fact that each person possessed Earth Tier Battle Skills, every soldier was well prepared to easily kill several other soldiers of the same level as them. Chapter 491: City Invasion (Two) Chapter 491: City Invasion (Two) On top of the stronghold walls of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was a scene of bitter war. The walls were covered with rivers of blood and bodies. The silver armor of the Eastern Deity Swords was dyed with the blood of their enemies and filled with dents and holes all over. If not for the superb protective ability of the armor, then some of the soldiers would never have been able to survive. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom wasnt filled with weak individuals after all. Sometimes, an expert from their side would appear, and sometimes, a soldier of the Eastern Deity Swords would be attacked by multiple enemy soldiers at once, bing injured. Jian Chen hadnt participated in the battle and moved back with his mount to where princess You Yue was. Paying close attention to the pale face of the princess, Jian Che knew that this was the very first time she had ever witnessed such a bloody battle. In a rare moment of concern, he spoke, Princess You Yue, are you alright? If things get too much, please close your eyes. The princess disyed a disturbed expression on her face, but she shook her head and mumbled, Just how many people will die here? War is truly too cruel. Sighing, Jian Chen replied, Theres no other way. War is always as such, this is a scene that urs almost every day on the Tian Yuan Continent. The weak are the food for the strong that is thew of this world. Trying to avoid such a rule is an impossibility unless you are one of the Three Great Empires. When one has a strength on par with theirs, no one would dare cause trouble with them. Changyang Xiangtian, have them surrender. There is no need to kill anymore, those soldiers have a family. The princess couldnt bear it anymore and began to ask. Although she knew that war was cruel and unavoidable, she still found it extremely hard to ept the sight in front of her. Jian Chens eyes focused on the beautiful princess You Yue, Princess You Yue, before you say those words, I would like for you to remember just how the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom treated your father in the past. Not only did theyy waste to the imperial pce, but they even kidnapped your father. If not for the five Imperial Advisors in my Changyang n beating back the individuals from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, then your father would have been captured and brought back to their kingdom to be nothing more than a prisoner. The princess went quiet, since she couldnt think of any words to refute Jian Chen. Jian Chen continued to speak. Princess You Yue, to live in this world is to not live with any feelings of pity. The only thing you should look at is the road you walk on underneath your feet. I gave them a chance to surrender, but they didnt cherish it. In this world, there is no such thing as cruel or uncruel. There is only strength. Strength is what is needed in order to survive. When I survived by myself all those years in the past, do you know how much blood was spilt by my hands? Let me tell you, no more than ten thousand and no less than a thousand. Yueer, Changyang Xiangtian speaks logically. If not for the Qinhuang Kingdoms assistance, then we would not have been able to repel the four armies against us. This matter did not start in the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, but within the imperial pce of our Gesun Kingdom. The ones who attacked our cities were the four kingdoms. The headmaster of Kargath Academy, Khafir spoke. The princess remained quiet. She understood the logic the two people used. It wasnt often that she saw a massacre, but whenever she thought about how easy it was to take away a life, her heart couldnt help but feel emotionally pained. This wasnt a simple matter where just tens of people were dying after all. Millions of lives were at stake. The bloodbath and carnage being revealed in its crude sight was not a sight for any woman to see. Even a man who had never experienced war would not be able to take such a sight easily. The death count of the soldiers from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom continued to climb for half the day. By the end of the day, their death count totaled over 150,000 soldiers while the soldiers from the Eastern Deity Swords were extremely unequal in number. Their casualty rates were almost negligible with several tens of soldiers dying while the rest only received minor scratches. Seeing the situation around them, the elderly general in charge of the soldiers of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom grew inexplicably serious. The elite soldiers of the Qinhuang Kingdom were far more amazing than he had calcted. Even with five million soldiers, they were not able to suppress a measly 500,000. Retreat! The elder quickly gave themand to retreat. At this rate, even if the entire army were to sacrifice themselves, the damages done to the Qinhuang Kingdoms army wouldnt even be detrimental. At themand to retreat, the army of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom felt cowed. Like water, they immediately fled back within the stronghold while many soldiers had thrown down their armor in an attempt to flee even faster. Faced against the fierce beasts and soldiers of the Eastern Deity Swords, they had long since lost their fighting spirit. In their eyes, this group of silver-armored soldiers were like the unkible cockroach. Their Saint Weapons found it hard to pierce through the silver armor the enemy had on. Even when a dozen men surrounded one, the enemy would break through their defenses with his indomitable spirit. On their magical beast mounts, the Eastern Deity Swords gave chase to the enemy. With their magical beasts being much faster than the army in front of them, the army was quickly overtaken with no path to escape to. Spare the ones who surrender! A loud cry could be heard as the general of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Qin Wuming,manded with a powerful cry that could be heard across the horizons. I surrender! I surrender, dont kill me! Finally, several men with wavering determination began to cry out their request to surrender. With a precedent now established, the final barrier in everyones mind had fully copsed, leading to more and more people crying out to surrender. Within a moment, the entire army was echoing with the sounds. As the army of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom surrendered, the eleven Heaven Saint Masters from the same kingdom gave each other a look. With a silent agreement, they turned around and flew away. They would not do battle with the Heaven Saint Masters of the Qinhuang Kingdom here. The only battle that would happen today would be the five million strong army against the elite soldiers from the Qinhuang Kingdom. With their army losing their morale, the Heaven Saint Masters of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom would not stay here any longer. Without even waiting for Jian Chensmand, the Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom gave chase. In a sh, the group disappeared out of sight. After some time, a distant explosion of sounds could be heard as the Heaven Saint Masters from both kingdoms finally began to fight. Chapter 492: Sect of Dragon and Tiger (One) Chapter 492: Sect of Dragon and Tiger (One) When the ten Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom chased after the other Heaven Saint Masters, they moved far enough to disappear from sight, but the sounds of their battle could still be heard from far away. All sorts of elemental energy could be seen sting apart at each other, exploding in a multi-spectrum array of color. Jian Chen was ultimately unconcerned with the battle far away. He hadnt spared even a nce at them since he had absolute faith in the Imperial Advisors. Even with eleven Heaven Saint Masters, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom stood no chance. General Qin Wuming, take the stronghold. Jian Chen spoke. Yes! The general replied before riding into the stronghold to make the proper arrangements. Now that the army of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had surrendered, the entire stronghold would now be upied by the Eastern Deity Swords. After the cries of war had ended, the 500,000 soldiers of the Gesun Kingdom finally began to move into the stronghold. In this battle, the Eastern Deity Swords suffered 96 casualties while 20,000 soldiers sustained slight injuries and another 3000 received heavy injuries. On the enemy side, over a hundred thousand soldiers had died with another 300,000 captured. All in all, this was a splendid victory for the Qinhuang Kingdom. Only the Eight Great Powers or the Three Great Empires would be capable of pulling off such a brilliant military sess like this. After a candle wicks worth of time, the Imperial Advisors finally returned. Speaking to Jian Chen, Xiao Tian spoke, Weve killed two of them while the other eight fled with grave wounds. Oh! Jian Chen nodded, The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom has only fifteen Heaven Saint Masters. After four of them were killed in the Gesun Kingdom, there should be eleven remaining. Now with two of them dying here, that should mean nine Heaven Saint Masters are left. And now the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is no longer a threat to us. Although they have more ordinary soldiers, if we were to enter the battle, even their overwhelming army woulde to an end. Xiao Tian spoke. Jian Chen nodded his head in agreement. Thats correct. Our soldiers are far ahead in ability. When the timees, I will move if need be to reduce the loss on the Eastern Deity Swords. You all should rest up for now. We will continue tomorrow. When the first day came to an end and the second day started, the entire group continued to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The same day, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom began to mobilize all their soldiers from the other three strongholds to move war materials into the imperial city. The entire army gathered many experts within the pce to be the final line of defense and take part in the war that would determine whether or not the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom would survive. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and one of the Eight Great Powers fighting each other caused plenty of noise in the neighboring areas. All of the nearby kingdoms had great interest in this affair and many people went to gather intelligence within the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom to find out what had caused this war. After some information was leaked, the name of the Gesun Kingdom exploded with poprity. Their status escted at an incredible rate. From a silent and almost unheard of kingdom, they suddenly became an existence that could not be bothered at any costs. With the Qinhuang Kingdom attacking the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, plenty of kingdoms now knew that the Gesun Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdom were extremely close. The armies of the Qinhuang and Gesun Kingdom trekked for three full days before finally ending up at their final destination the imperial city of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The imperial city of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was monstrous in size, a King City. Its defensive abilities were far beyond that of a stronghold. It had city walls about a hundred meters high. There was a single foot thick te of tempered steel surrounding the entire city like a heavy suit of armor. Not only was this tempered steel te heavy, but it was also many times more durable than ordinary steel te. By now, the entire army of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was gathered within the city and prepared to battle against the Qinhuang Kingdom in a do or die battle. It was not easy fitting all the soldiers because the imperial city was not as spacious as any of the strongholds. Just outside the city walls were about two million soldiers who were packed together like ants. For as far as the eyes could see, anyone looking would only be able to see a sea of heads. Rows of magical crystal cannons and crossbow machines were situated on the ground and aimed at the area in front of them. Another part of the army was on the city walls manning the few hundred magical crystal cannons and crossbows ced on the walls. Although there were several hundred thousand men on the walls, not a single sound could be heard. Everything was deathly silent as everyone looked ahead with a strange calm despite the pressure they felt. Right in front of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, several rows of silver-armored soldiers from the Eastern Deity Swords were mounted on their magical beasts in uniform order. The entire division let out a mighty battle spirit thatbined with the presence of their magical beastpanions. At the very front of the division, Jian Chen and the other thirteen members of the Qinhuang Kingdom lead the soldiers. The king of the Gesun Kingdom, princess You Yue, Changyang Ba, Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Khafir, Ye Ming, Senior An, and Yun Zheng stood at the back so as to avoid any idents that may ur. This battle would undoubtedly be far more intense than the one at the stronghold this was the battle that would determine the continued existence of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. For that, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom would surely go all out to defend their city, and for the sake of everyones welfare, Jian Chen had all of his close family and friends stay behind. The armies of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdom stood still and maintained position. All they needed to do was wait for their respective generals to give the order for the battle to begin. For two hours, both sides stood still before Jian Chen finally turned to Qin Wuming. Sound the order to attack! The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom were adamant on defending themselves to the death, so Jian Chen did not wish to spare any time trying to convince them to surrender. Nodding, Qin Wuming waved his hand and ordered, Attack! At hismand, a series of weapon fire could be heard from behind the Eastern Deity Swords. Several spheres of fire fluctuating with an unstable amount of energy could be seen flying over the heads of the Eastern Deity Swords before ultimatelynding within the concentrated area where the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms army was. Half of these magical crystal cannons were forcibly taken from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms stronghold while the other half came from the Eastern Deity Swords themselves. The parts were split up between several Space Rings and could be assembled when needed. As the most elite division of the Qinhuang Kingdom, they were not only extremely strong, but they had all sorts of instruments of war prepared when the situation called for it. Previously when they fought against the northern stronghold of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, they had no need for the cannons, thus they did not take them out to use. The imperial city had far more soldiers within it than what a stronghold could boast. Even more so, the imperial city had a single foot thick of reinforced steel ting protecting it so the magical beasts of the Eastern Deity Sword would have a hard time scaling it. There was no way for them to scale the walls as fast. Faced against such a problem, they had no other choice but to use the magical crystal cannons. Boom boom boom boom.... Following several series of explosive sounds, the spheres of fire impacted at the rear of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms army. Leaving behind severalrge craters in the ground, all of the soldiers in close proximity were killed by the explosion. With a single barrage, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms army had suffered major losses. At the same time, the general of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms army had sent out the order to attack as well. The magical beast cannons constructed on the walls of the city fired in the direction of the Qinhuang Kingdoms army. They let loose several ear-whistling projectiles that streaked through the air toward the Eastern Deity Swords. Jian Chen and the thirteen individuals soared up into the air before spreading out. Each person lifted both palms before a surge of energy from the world burst from them and hindered the speed of the projectiles flying toward them. In the end, the several hundred rounds of energy balls flew no further than 500 meters before losing all forward momentum and falling to the ground below. Coincidentally, another part of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms army was right below these energy balls. Not only did the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom fail to injure the soldiers of the Eastern Deity Sword, they instead killed off even more of their own soldiers. Bastard! You are excessive in your actions, to dare interfere with the battle between soldiers! A furious roar could be hearding from the walls of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Shortly afterward, neen Heaven Saint Masters flew from the walls to face off against the fourteen individuals. Seeing that the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom actually had neen Heaven Saint Masters, Jian Chen had an astonished look in his eyes. ording to his calctions the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom should have only nine remaining. For there toe out with another ten, Jian Chen felt that this was all very unexpected. So the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom has outside help, I wonder who would even try to take the Qinhuang Kingdom as their enemy? Jian Chens eyes revealed a cold re as he smiled at the ten neers. A single middle-aged man suited in armor cupped his hands together before speaking rather impassively, We are from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. As of today, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom belongs to our sect. We hope that the Qinhuang Kingdom will leave the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom alone. Chapter 493: Sect of Dragon and Tiger (Two) Chapter 493: Sect of Dragon and Tiger (Two) A single middle-aged man suited in armor cupped his hands together before speaking rather impassively, We are from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. As of today, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom belongs to our sect. We hope that the Qinhuang Kingdom will leave the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom alone. Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together as his facial expression grew dark. Although he didnt know just what influence the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had, seeing that they werent afraid of the Qinhuang Kingdom made Jian Chen understand that their strength wasnt ordinary. However, Jian Chen had sworn to eliminate the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. For the Sect of Dragon and Tiger to interfere and protect the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, Jian Chen felt quite displeased. Even the ten Imperial Advisors and the three generals had sour looks on their faces as their eyes emitted fierce glints. For your Sect of Dragon and Tiger to interfere with the matters of our Qinhuang Kingdom, did you wish to make us your enemy? One of the Imperial Advisors spoke; he was one of the five that came along with the army. The middle-aged man truly didnt seem to fear the Qinhuang Kingdom at all. Smiling, he cupped his hands and spoke amicably, Sires words are quite severe. Our Sect of Dragon and Tiger doesnt wish to make the Qinhuang Kingdom our enemy, but the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom has already be a part of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger to control. So by rights, we should interfere in this matter. With that, the man suddenly paused as if he realized the unyielding nature he disyed for the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was enough. His voice began to soften while he gave the Qinhuang Kingdom face. Just in case there was a possibility of offending the Qinhuang Kingdom still. The misunderstanding between the Gesun Kingdom and the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is something our sect understands. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom were in the wrong, and as the representative of their kingdom, our Sect of Dragon and Tiger wishes to apologize for the matter andpensate the king with arge sum of money in hopes of exchanging the banners of war with banners of silk and maintaining a friendly rtionship. The man was clearly a high ranking individual within the sect. Not only was he representing them, but he was able to dictate the fate of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom with a single phrase. Jian Chen showed a cold smile. Although he knew that the Sect of Dragon and Tiger didnt fear the Qinhuang Kingdoms strength, he didnt fear them either. I must eliminate the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom; such a result is unchangeable. If your sect still wishes to go against us, then so be it. Jian Chen spoke with an unyielding voice, allowing everyone to know that the destruction of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was an unchanging decision. The blue-robed middle-aged man looked startled for a moment before a chilled frost entered his eyes. It was as if Jian Chens words caused him to feel slightly angry. The other individuals from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger looked quite unwell as well. The words Jian Chen had just spoken seemed to have carried a threat to their ears. The war down below hadnt paused at all. Countless of magical crystal cannons continued to fire one after another toward the other camp, filling the air with dust. The Eastern Deity Swords 500,000 soldiers and the many other soldiers from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had already engaged in a fierce battle. However, the war below didnt affect the Heaven Saint Masters up above. The blue-robed middle-aged man from the Sect of Dragon and Sect had only red at Jian Chen. Sire, you must be the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian. Bing a Heaven Saint Master at such an age is truly a precedent within the entire Tian Yuan Continent, but lord Changyang Xiangtian, this is a negotiation between the Sect of Dragon and Tiger and the Qinhuang Kingdom. You have no rights to partake in this, or do you possibly represent the entire Qinhuang Kingdom? When it came to Changyang Xiangtian, the man had been given his information by the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. However, what he knew was only limited to the intelligence from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Changyang Xiangtian is the Imperial Protector of our Qinhuang Kingdom. Could it be that an Imperial Protector of our Qinhuang Kingdom still isnt enough to represent our kingdom? Before Jian Chen could even speak, Xiao Tian replied furiously and red dangerously at the middle-aged man. At Xiao Tians words, both the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and the Sect of Dragon and Tiger nched and looked to Jian Chen. Even Georgien, who had seen Jian Chen several times before couldnt help but blurt out in shock, What! Hes the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom?! Georgiens face heldplete and utter shock and disbelief. No one had expected the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian, would be the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Now that such information had been revealed, it easily exined why the Qinhuang Kingdom had expended so much effort to help the Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen didnt react to having his identity revealed at all. Maintaining his regr expression, he looked to the men in front of him, Do I have the right to represent the Qinhuang Kingdom now? The middle-aged man from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger suddenly found it hard to swallow as he began to regret the words he spoke earlier. Never in his life would he have thought that this youth in front of him was actually the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Although the Sect of Dragon and Tiger was one of the top families within the Tian Yuan Continent and didnt seem to fear the Qinhuang Kingdom, there was still a small difference in their strengths. The reason they dared go against the Qinhuang Kingdom now was due to multiple factors. First of all, the distance between here and the Qinhuang Kingdom was too far away. If they wished to go against the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, they would need to expend a tremendous amount of money in order to do so. With the Sect of Dragon and Tigers strength, even the Qinhuang Kingdom would receive a definite setback. Secondly, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was now a part of the Sect of Dragon and Tigers territory. Ruling over it was a right, and having their sect interfere was only proper. It was a matter of Territory. Thirdly, because it had been a rtively small matter that caused this matter to ur, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger thought they could apologize and pay a sum of money to make a molehill out of a mountain and dissolve the matterpletely. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom hadnt done any substantial damage to the Gesun Kingdom. Only a few soldiers had died and the imperial pce had also been damaged, but that was nothing too major. If anything, only their reputation had taken a hit. The fact that the Gesun Kingdom had the help of the 500,000 soldiers from the Qinhuang Kingdome over to help was more than enough to recover any face they had lost, if not more. Besides, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger was not an easy target to bully either. It was almost for certain that the Qinhuang Kingdom would not let such a trivial matter turn them into enemies, so the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had decided to intervene on that chance. Like the Qinhuang Kingdom, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had a Saint Ruler on their side, but their numbers werent as many as the Qinhuang Kingdom. However, now they had unexpectedly offended an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. This was no longer a small matter, an Imperial Protector held a status that wasnt lower than the king in the Qinhuang Kingdom. With a few Imperial Protectors, they could even remove the current ruling king. The situation was starting to grow worse. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger watched the small matter in front of them grow bigger and bigger. It wouldnt be long before both powers would end up shing against each other. The middle-aged man cupped his hands toward Jian Chen in an apologetic manner, This one is the assistant sect leader Hu Ba. This one truly apologizes for my previous slight toward the Imperial Protector. This one hopes that the Imperial Protector will let this go. The mans attitude toward Jian Chenpletely changed now that he had realized that Jian Chen was the main problem to deal with. The conflict between the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and the Gesun Kingdom would depend on this youth for resolution. No longer squandering time on the small matters, Jian Chen spoke, Assistant sect leader Hu Ba, my word still stands. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom will fall, but there is still time for your sect to back away. Jian Chen had expended arge amount of time and energy to bring the army of the Qinhuang Kingdom over. There was no way for him to easily turn back now. Jian Chen was not willing to turn away from his prize just yet. Hu Bas face fell slightly as he spoke, Imperial Protector, for a measly matter, you are willing to make our Sect of Dragon and Tiger an enemy. Is that truly worth it? It is not that I am unwilling to let you go, but that you are doing your best to interfere with this matter. I will say it one more time. You still have time to back away from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Jian Chen spoke one final warning to the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. If the Imperial Protector insists on this, then we have nothing more to say here either. Hu Ba spoke. Although the Qinhuang Kingdom was stronger than the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, they did not fear the Qinhuang Kingdom. With the distance so far apart, the Qinhuang Kingdom would have to exert a lot of time, effort, and then a heavy price. After Hu Ba spoke, the individuals from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and Sect of Dragon and Tiger prepared to fight. With the Sect of Dragon and Tiger backing them up, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms fighters were fully motivated. Jian Chen harrumphed before waving his hand, Forward! The ten Imperial Advisors and the three generals immediately flew toward the Sect of Dragon and Tiger and Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms fighters. As the core members of the Qinhuang Kingdom, they were well aware of their own kingdoms strength, so they didnt think of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger to be of any major importance. Whether it was in terms of Heaven Saint Masters or Saint Rulers, the Qinhuang Kingdom owned far more than the other side. Even in subsidiary kingdoms, the Qinhuang Kingdom possessed even more that added to their strength. Imperial Protector, please allow I, Hu Ba, to experience your masterstroke then. The assistant leader had finally thrown caution to the wind. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was of major importance to them, since it would further increase their power; thus, they needed to protect the kingdom. Furthermore, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was something the Sect of Dragon and Tiger would drool at. They had tried to negotiate with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom many times in the past to gain their support, but all their attempts had ended in failure. Now that the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms king finally agreed to their negotiations, they would not relinquish their hold so fast. Even if it meant offending the Qinhuang Kingdom, it would not be too bad of a trade off. Seeing Hu Bae toward him, Jian Chen didnt feel any fear. Instead, he felt the urge of battle surge up from within. Chapter 494: Sect of Dragon and Tiger (Three) Chapter 494: Sect of Dragon and Tiger (Three) Hu Ba had only looked like he was a forty year old man, but in truth, his real age was way past 200 years old. He was a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master because of his talents with cultivation. Combined with his status as the assistant sect leader and mastery of a terrifyingly strong Heaven Tier Battle Skill, his battle strength was no weaker than Xiao Tian. While Jian Chens age was generally far beneath what Hu Ba would consider to be taken seriously, Georgien had more or less exined Jian Chens strength to him, so he didnt dare underestimate him now. Straight from the get-go, the man revealed his full strength. Materializing a sabre that seemed capable of cleaving a mountain, he shed it toward Jian Chen with an earth attribute to the de and an ear-piercing sound. With a single thought, several thousand arm thick crossbow bolts began to float high into the air. An azure and violet glow began to shine around the crossbow bolts before shooting at Hu Ba with lightning quick speed. The disy of power was shocking, and the spectacle was nearly majestic in sight. With crossbow bolt after crossbow bolt zooming through the sky one after another, a single continuous ear-piercing whistle could be heard. Seeing the innumerable amount of steel crossbow bolts fly straight for him with an azure and violet glow, Hu Ba instantly thought back to what Georgien had told him. As his face fell, he brought his sabre, which was originally about to chop into Jian Chen, back so that it could sh downward instead. With a brandish of the sabre, a single bright glow of yellow light, five meters tall, materialized and struck against the crossbow bolts with the sounds of thunder. Hu Bas strike had been even stronger than what one initially had thought. The moment the storm of crossbow bolts made contact with it, the crossbow bolts let out crisp splitting sounds before many of them were split in half by the light. When a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master went all out, just how could anyone belittle their might? Despite Hu Bas strike being unbelievably strong, the power and light eventually faded away. After breaking apart several hundred steel crossbow bolts, the light disappeared into thin air while the remaining crossbow bolts continued on without any hinderances to where Hu Ba was. Hu Ba disyed a serious look of concentration on his face. Just how do these regr steel crossbow bolts have such a strength under his control? An attack from those is enough to overwhelm the protective Qi of a Heaven Saint Master, but it is still far from being a threat to me! Armor of the Earth God! A surge of earth-attributed light began to explode from within Hu Bas body. It instantly covered the surface of his body in a golden shell with an equally golden light radiating from it. The earth-attributed Saint Force was the most defensive attribute out of the six and was sometimes referred to being the Supreme Defense. With Hu Ba being a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, his defensive strength would be incredibly stronger after it wrapped his entire body. It was more than enough to block several strikes from a Heaven Saint Master without breaking, and with Hu Ba using a supplementary Earth Tier Battle Skill, the Armor of the Earth God, his defense was even stronger. The Armor of the Earth God was a defensive type of skill that only an individual with an earth-attributed Saint Force could use. Its protective ability was incredibly strong, and even a Heaven Saint Master would find it difficult to harm the wielder once it was on. If a Heaven Saint Master were to use an Earth Tier Battle Skill, they would possibly be able to break through the surface of the armor with some difficulty. However, if they wished to harm Hu Ba, who was currently wearing the Armor of the Earth God, a Heaven Tier Battle Skill would be required. With the Armor of the Earth God, Hu Ba no longer paid heed to the crossbow bolts down below. Only the sounds of the crossbow bolts pelting across his body could be heard, but even with the assistance of the azure and violet glow, the crossbow bolts were incapable of damaging him. Despite this, the force of the crossbow bolts continued to force Hu Ba to and from in the air. Ha! Hu Ba cried out angrily. The sabre in his hand shot out another three meter long de of light, leaving behind mirror images of the de as it traveled. The de of light cut down the crossbow bolts around Hu Ba before he charged straight for Jian Chen. Go! At this moment, the remaining steel crossbow bolts had already formed three giant longswords right by Jian Chens side. With a singlemand, the three floating swords of crossbow bolts immediately came shooting straight for Hu Ba. Insignificant worm, to death with you! Hu Ba shouted. The sabre in his hand pulsated with another de of Saint Force as it made contact with the three desing at him. Countless crossbow bolts shattered when two attacks touched. Many crossbow bolts were sent flying everywhere as a result. The very instant that Hu Ba had dispersed the three des, he suddenly grew serious when he realized Jian Chen had already approached his front. In his originally empty hand, a fierce and rich glow of azure and violet light could be seen. Could that be the mysterious power that can break a Saint Weapon Georgien told me about? Hu Ba suddenly grew suspicious. If he were up against a power that could damage a Saint Weapon, even he had to be cautious. Jian Chen was using the Origin Energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits as a recement for his Light Wind Sword. He stabbed toward Hu Ba as if holding a sword. Knowing the terror of the Origin Energy, Hu Ba simply did not wish to go against it and hurriedly withdrew. With a loud shout at the same time, another ten meter long de of light came forth from his Saint Weapon. With a power that seemed capable of bisecting an entire mountain, Jian Chen could faintly feel the faint image of a mountain right behind the strike along with an oppressing feeling. Earth Tier Battle Skill! Feeling the pressure beginning to mount up on his body, Jian Chen couldnt help but smirk in disdain. Unless he was going up against a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, anything else, even an Earth Tier Battle Skill, would not pose a threat to him at all. Controlling the Origin Energy of the Sword Spirits, Jian Chen took the initiative to defend himself against Hu Bas Earth Tier Battle Skill. Without hesitation, he chased Hu Ba down and stabbed forward one stroke after another as if he were still using his Light Wind Sword. Hu Ba was afraid ofing into contact with the Origin Energy. Dodging as best as he could, Hu Ba would sometimessh out with the Earth Tier Battle Skill, but they were no use against Jian Chen. Not too long after, his heart began to pulsate with fury, Ill see for myself if the energy Georgien spoke of is that strong. Well see if it can easily destroy the Saint Weapon of a Heaven Saint Master. Chapter 495: Destruction of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom (One) Chapter 495: Destruction of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom (One) Although Hu Ba knew from Georgien that he should not make contact with the azure and violet glow, he wanted to give it a try nheless. He wanted to see just how strong the oddity that the azure and violet colors were. With an explosive shout, Hu Ba changed to a posture where he held his sabre in both hands. The veins in his arms bulged as his Saint Force rippled endlessly through them into his sabre. Imbued with the Saint Force, the sabre began to glow brighter and brighter as the earthen glow gradually transformed into a golden glow of light. The dazzling golden light it was giving off was immeasurably bright, as if it was the stare of a god. In mid-air, it was like the shining sun that made it hard for anyone to keep their eyes open. The light in Hu Bas eyes became intensely strong as he locked onto Jian Chens figure. Then, with a low voice that barked out one word after another, he shouted, Heaven Tier Battle Skill Sun Devouring Golden Spark! At his words, an overwhelming amount of pressure suddenly came into being, as if a giant mountain had suddenly started to press down onto Jian Chens body. Jian Chens figure wavered in mid-air for a moment as the pressure locked on to him. There was finally a serious expression on Jian Chens face. An Earth Tier Battle Skill was something he could ignore, but a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was something that even he had to pay close attention to. In the past, the Heaven Tier Battle Skill that the patriarch of the Yangji Sect had used had posed a threat to him. For Hu Ba, who was even stronger than the patriarch, the amount of power would definitely be even stronger. An Earth Tier Battle Skill was only a single tier away from a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, but the difference in strength was between the earth and the heavens themselves. There was no room for discussion, otherwise, they would not use the words earth and heaven to distinguish between the two battle skill tiers. Two resplendent glows of light suddenly exploded from Jian Chens eyes. In the next moment, an azure and a violet glow appeared in them, causing his eyes to be overtaken by the two colors. They didnt even resemble eyes anymore, but with the weirdness of them, it would not be wrong to say he looked like a monster. Instead, it would be more apt to say he looked like a demon. Suddenly in the battlefield below, all of the crossbow bolts that hadnt floated into the air earlier started to fly into the air. Even the crossbow bolts that were being prepared to fire began to feel an invisible energy pull at them. One by one, they shot into the air before finallying to a stop around Jian Chens body. Every single crossbow bolt exuded the azure and violet Sword Qi, but the intensity of the Qi was even stronger than before. In an instant, Jian Chens figure waspletely surrounded by the crossbow bolts. With him situated in the center of it all, Jian Chen seemed as if he was a deity that could control everything with a might that made him invible. With thousands and thousands of crossbow bolts floating in the air without moving, the sight was extremely strange. Shocked, all of the soldiers who had been fighting intensely earlier couldnt help but lift their heads with stunned expressions. A long story in words, but this series of actions had only taken a single thought worth of time. By now, Hu Bas Heaven Tier Battle Skill had already finished charging. Grasping his sabre with both hands, he charged toward Jian Chen with a fierce glow of golden light before doing what seemed to be an ordinary sh. While this de seemed rather ordinary, like an ordinary farmer brandishing a wood chopper, one of the mysteries of the world was contained within the strike. Jian Chen couldnt help but feel an intense desire to evade the blow, but because of the potential of the de to strike at any ce, Jian Chen had nowhere to run. The only path avable to him now was to defend. Jian Chens hands slowly moved into action, causing tens of thousands of crossbow bolts to fly around him. Under Jian Chens powerful control of thought, they instantly formed a single thirty meter long steel sword that radiated azure and violet Sword Qi before flying toward his enemy. Even after shooting the giant sword, Jian Chen didnt stop there. Clutching at the air, two more des of fire materialized. Jetting off after the steel sword with a trailing path of fire, the fire began to disperse around the area and increased the overall temperature. Although this method wouldnt fully prevent the Heaven Tier Battle Skill, it could at the very least diminish its power and take some of the load from Jian Chens shoulder. Jian Chens strike soon shed with Hu Bas sabre. No one thought that in the midst of the explosion, the steel crossbow bolt made sword wouldnt be able to go against Hu Bas strike and was split in two as a result. The fire swords that came after it were dispersed as well before fading into the world without a trace. After overwhelming Jian Chens strike, Hu Bas Heaven Tier Battle Skill had diminished in strength. Although it was no longer at its max potential, the power was still terrifying. Jian Chens right hand flowed with the Origin Energy before forming a three meter long beam. Flying up, heshed out against the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Boom! Upon contact, another explosion could be heard as the air seemed to tremble and quake unceasingly. Jian Chen and Hu Bas figures had long since been covered by the explosion of energy. Jian Chen and Hu Ba didnt affect the battle of the other individuals. Soon afterward, the sounds of explosions could be heard one after another not too far away. The explosions of energy were released in a terrifying wave that instantly blew away all the nearby clouds. Several of the Imperial Advisors of the Qinhuang Kingdom began to use their Heaven Tier Battle Skill, heavily injuring their enemies and causing several to fall to the earth. Two of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom experts had even been killed by one of the Heaven Tier Battle Skills. With about twenty Heaven Saint Masters fighting about a thousand meters high in the sky above the soldiers, the waves of energy from their battle were enough to cause the soldiers below to be subject to heavy losses. Soon, the energy waves began to dissipate, allowing Jian Chen and Hu Bas figure to slowlye back into everyones view. The two men were floating fifty meters away from each other with pale faces and ragged clothes. Neither of the two had the elegant poise from earlier with their clothes showing tears in it. There was a single bloody cut on Jian Chens chest that went down to his abdomen and soaked his robes in blood in a clear sign of injury. However, the Origin Energy of the azure and violet Sword Qi was still glowing strong and pure as before. Hu Ba was a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master who could use a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. So avoiding an injury wasnt within Jian Chens ability, but it was a light wound, nothing serious. Up against Jian Chen, Hu Bas sabre in his right hand began to grow dim as it gradually lost its original luster. On the de, two jagged chips could be seen quite clearly. Pch! Suddenly, Hu Ba let out a mouthful of blood while his face grew pale from the sudden loss. Originally when he fought against Jian Chen, he hadnt been injured, but when his Saint Weapon and the Origin Energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits shed, his Saint Weapon had been like a piece of tofu. His Saint Weapon had easily been damaged by the Origin Energy, which caused damage to his internal organs. Hu Bas face looked grim as he stared at the jagged chip on his sabre. With startled eyes, he slowly looked to the Origin Energy in Jian Chens hand, Would you tell me just what sort of energy that is for it to be so strong? After truly experiencing the strength of the Origin Energy for himself, Hu Ba was now afraid of it. This energy was truly the bane of all strong individuals. Noment! Jian Chen replied. Snorting, Hu Ba spoke, If not for that energy, you wouldnt even be an opponent for me. Jian Chen gave a taunting look to Hu Ba, If I was your age, even without this energy, you wouldnt be an opponent for me either. Hearing Jian Chens words, Hu Ba was stunned for a moment before cursing himself on the inside. Unexpectedly, he had made the crass mistake of engaging in a battle of words with someone from the younger generation. Assistant sect leader Hu Ba, your strength may be above mine, but you are not an opponent for me. You cannot stop my mission to destroy the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Jian Chen spoke impassively. Hu Ba answered coldly, Changyang Xiangtian, while it is true we cannot stop it, our Sect of Dragon and Tiger will remember this. Although we are not as strong as the Qinhuang Kingdom, we are not that easy to bully either. The future is long, we shall wait and see. With those words thrown down, Hu Ba gave amand to everyone before turning around to fly away. Seeing their assistant sect leader retreat, the others from the sect gave up their fight and turned to retreat as well. In an instant, they disappeared beyond the horizon without a care for the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom experts that they left behind. When they had left, the thirteen individuals of the Qinhuang Kingdom didnt stopped them. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger was a top-tier family with a strength that was undeniably strong. They had no desire to create a deadlock with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger and create an enemy for the Qinhuang Kingdom. With the Sect of Dragon and Tiger retreating, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was reduced to a balloon without air. In a single moment, they had lost their fighting spirit. The Qinhuang Kingdom was stronger than them, so much so that they could fight them two to one with ease. Even with less people, they were easily capable of fighting them on equal grounds. With the iing pressure on them now, not only would they lose if they continued to fight, but they wouldnt even have the ability to flee. Stop, no more! We surrender! The Fourth Cycle Heaven Saint Master with red hair was the first to surrender. He was the patriarch of a sect within the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Although he had a nice rtionship with the kingdom, it was not so much that he would throw his life away for it. Knowing that the chance to win had been lost, he had given up first. Chapter 496: Destruction of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom (Two) Chapter 496: Destruction of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom (Two) The Sect of Dragon and Tiger was the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms final line of defense. With their retreat, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom no longer had the ability to defend themselves against the Qinhuang Kingdom. The other Heaven Saint Masters from the kingdom had no desire to fight and throw away their lives. They had been pulled into this by the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom while not having any personal grievances with the Gesun Kingdom. They had done nothing wrong, so they surrendered without a second thought. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger were the pirs of the Heaven Saint Masters of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, but the Heaven Saint Masters were the pirs of support for the ordinary soldiers fighting down below. So when the Heaven Saint Masters were all captured, the soldiers lost their fighting spirit and began to surrender. Finding a thick iron chain, Jian Chen had Xiao Tian and the others bind up the Heaven Saint Masters. Although it wouldnt actually serve to do so, in the eyes of the regr soldiers down below, the reality was quite different. At this treatment from the Qinhuang Kingdom, the individuals from the Heaven Saint Masters were silently fuming in anger, but they could only swallow their anger and bear the shame. Although this was a loss of face right in front of all these soldiers, if it meant that their lives were saved, what point did face serve? Besides, being captured by the hands of the Qinhuang Kingdoms Imperial Advisors wasnt too grievous. Xiao Tian, you ten will stay here and look over them. If anyone tries to rebel or has any other ideas, then kill them. Jian Chenmanded to the ten Imperial Advisors. Yes, Imperial Protector! Xiao Tian replied before bringing the captured Heaven Saint Masters down to the walls of the city. Jian Chen looked to Qin Wuming and the other two, Qin Wuming, Qin Wutian, Qin Wujian, have a hundred thousand of the Eastern Deity Swords follow me to surround the imperial pce. Unknowingly, Jian Chens voice had a dignified tone to it. Perhaps because he had beenmanding people for some time now, Jian Chen was now nurturing this type of power within himself. Yes! Qin Wuming immediately began to rally some soldiers. Jian Chen slowly descended to the ground beforending right besides the king of the Gesun Kingdom and the others. Xianger, how is the situation up front? How did the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom suddenly bring out so many experts? Changyang Ba was the first to blurt out. He was extremely worried about the battle ahead, but because he was a far distance away, he wasnt able to see the situation too clearly. Father, all is right. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom found help with several other Heaven Saint Masters, but they have retreated. Right now, all of the experts of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom have surrendered and are now our captives. The city has been captured, all that needs to be done is to arrest the king in his pce. Jian Chen spoke calmly. To him, this was almost like an everyday urrence, so it didnt bear heavily on his mood. Haha, my dear nephew, allow us to go with you to the imperial pce. This king wishes to see the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom in his beaten state. The king of Gesun Kingdomughed. There was longing in his voice, and right now, the signs of being a king couldnt be detected anywhere in him. I wish to go as well! Princess You Yue was eager as well. Perhaps it was because she was too excited, but her beautiful face had turned quite pink. Yet, this shade of pink only served to add to her charm. Jian Chen smiled, Right now all the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms experts have been captured. All that remains within the pce should be Earth Saint Masters and the sort, meaning there should be no threat at all. Well all go at once then. The Gesun Kingdoms 500,000 soldiers did not enter the city and instead set up camp outside. Jian Chen brought the king, Changyang Ba, and the others on magical beasts into the city on the blood-stained roads. Sometimes blood would be sshed up into the air; the smell was so eye-watering that the princess had to use her hand to cover her nose and hold her eyes shut so that she wouldnt look at the ground. The interior of the city was like the Pure Land within the secr world. Although some smoke could be seen wafting around, it was not as bloody as the outside of the city. Everything seemed to be at peace here. Traveling through the interior of the city for a while, Jian Chen finally saw Qin Wuming and the other two riding on their bloody mounts along with their division of soldiers. To the imperial pce! Jian Chen shouted, riding his magical beast mount to the very front toward the imperial pce. On both sides of the streets, themoners and the mercenaries stood by and watched the charge. Their fingers pointed at the army of the Qinhuang Kingdom with an endless amount of discussion, but everyones faces had a look of worry and terror, afraid of what the war meant for them. With the speed the army was traveling at, it took them less than a candle worth of time to arrive at the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms imperial pce doors. However,pared to the past, the imperial pce had lost all of its might. Despite the guards all being there, they all carried a bleak and deste expression, almost like it was the dusk of judgement day for them. Walking to the very end, none of the soldiers had the same dazzling light of magnificence to them. When the squadron of soldiers on top of the walls of the pce saw Jian Chens group, their faces instantly nched before getting off the walls and out of sight in a panicked run. Surround the pce, dont let anyone out! If anyone doesntply, kill them without pardon! Jian Chenmanded out loud so that everyone from the Eastern Deity Swords could hear. Yes! The ten thousand soldiers all roared to the heavens before moving to surround the pce in a sh. Jian Chen and the others rode into the pce at a leisurely rate on their magical beast mounts. Right behind them was a group of a hundred elite soldiers, each one was an Earth Saint Master. At this moment within the interior of the pce, the king sat by himself with a decadent look on his dragon throne. His eyes were vacant as he stared around the pce without any spirit to them. He had already received a report about the result of the war. Originally, he had thought he could depend on the power of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger to escape without mishap. With the Sect of Dragon and Tiger being one of the strongest sects on the Tian Yuan Continent with a power that wasnt too beneath the Qinhuang Kingdom, he thought that even the Qinhuang Kingdom would fear confrontation with them. He didnt think that the Gesun and Qinhuang Kingdom would be so intent on destroying his Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Not only did they not hesitate to back away from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, they had even swore an oath to trample over the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Looking around the empty pce halls, the king had a sorrowful feeling in his heart. He knew that after this event, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom would be forevermitted to being history never to return. Ai, how unexpected. Truly unexpected. For a simple mistake in the past, the sweat and blood generations and generations have put into founding this country was ruined. The king sighed helplessly. At this moment, the pce eunuch came running into the halls in a hurry. Frantically, he spoke, Your Majesty, the eldest prince, second prince, and third princess has sessfully entered the secret passageway and escaped. Theres not much time left, your Majesty has to leave here now, or there wont be any time left. The king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom shook his head without saying a word. The pce eunuch wasnt able to understand what the meaning was. Your Majesty, there really is no time to spare. The army of the Qinhuang Kingdom has already entered the pce and will be here in a moment. Your Majesty, if we dont go now, itll be toote. We must leave now. While the green hillsst, therell be wood to burn. As long as our lives are saved, then there will be a chance to make aeback. The eunuch spoke in a panic. No, I wont run! The king finally spoke. Pushing away the eunuch, he stood up from his throne and looked at the still empty pce halls. With a gloomy spirit, he muttered, If you wish to go, then go. This king wont go. This king will stay. This king will not go, this king wont leave this ce. This king wants to stay. Your Majesty, dont speak so foolishly. Theres no time, we must leave straight away! There is no time if we goter. The eunuch was panicked now and began to pull at the kings arm. Get out! The king exploded before swinging his arm to throw the eunuch away. This king will not go. This king will be with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. When the kingdom lives, the people live, when the kingdom dies, the people die! The king began to grow more and more emotional, these words had been shouted out loud. Chapter 497: Destruction of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom (Three) Chapter 497: Destruction of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom (Three) Your Majesty, while the green hillsst, therell be wood to burn. The highest priority is that your life is preserved. If the Gesun Kingdom captures you, there will be no way that they will let you live. The eunuch pleaded with a panicked expression as he listened to the sounds of hooves getting closer and closer. If you want to go, then go. This king wont go. This king will die with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The king spoke resolutely without fear, not caring if he lived or died. Even if he died, at the very least, he wouldnt be the king of a destroyed kingdom. Hahaha, your royal Highness, this is quite unexpected. You truly are a man of steel and grit that anyone would admire. Suddenly, the loud sound ofughter could be heard as arge group of people came walking in with a twenty year old youth leading them all. Seeing thisrge group enter the pce, the eunuch right next to the king instantly grew pale before muttering in dejection, Its over, its all over. There is no escape now. The eunuchs face was filled with despair, and although he was loyal to his king, he was afraid of death. The king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom slowly sat back down on his dragon throne. Both arms rested on the golden armrests of his throne. His expression was grim, his eyes fierce, and his demeanor quite regal. Although soon he would be a king that died with his kingdom, in this current moment, he had regained his prestige and did not fear death. The king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom stared down the iing group Jian Chen was slowly leading forward. I did not think that our move against the Gesun Kingdom would somehow lead the Qinhuang Kingdom to carry us into eternal damnation. If not for that previous affair, perhaps our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom wouldnt have been reduced to such a state. Jian Chen smirked, You speak correctly. If not for the previous matter, then your Heavenly Eagle Kingdom wouldnt be in the state it is today. However there is no medicine for regret in this world, the time for regret is long over for you. This is the final conclusion. Regret wont do anything to change it. Indeed. There is no medicine for regret, but even regretting now is useless. The king sighed before reclining back on his throne. There is a question this king still doesnt understand. Would you mind enlightening this king of it? Speak then, seeing you decline to such a state, I could answer a few of your questions. Jian Chen replied. Back when this king sent several experts to the Gesun Kingdom and caused a disturbance, the Gesun Kingdom did not take on any heavy losses. On the contrary, it was our experts that ate up the losses. All in all, the ones who ended up on the losing end was our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. For such a trifling matter like this, is your Gesun Kingdom truly willing to waste the tremendous strength of the Qinhuang Kingdom to destroy our Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? The king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was truly very curious about this matter. Trifling matter? Hmph, your ten Heaven Saint Masters caused my Changyang n to take on severe damages when they fought overhead. The entirepound had been reduced to rubble, and plenty of people from my n had been badly injured. If not for the five Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom residing there at the time, my Changyang n wouldnt have even survived the cmity that befell them. Even the king of our Gesun Kingdom was kidnapped by you, yet you still consider this a trifling matter? Jian Chen spoke seriously. The king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom looked to Jian Chen, If my guess is correct, you must be the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian. Correct, I am he! Jian Chen replied proudly. The king swept his eyes to the the people behind Jian Chen. The sudden close friendship between the Gesun and Qinhuang Kingdom had to be your doing, I presume. This king wishes to know, just, what rtionship is there between you and the Qinhuang Kingdom? The Qinhuang Kingdom wouldnt so easily expend such arge amount of manpower across countless of kilometers to aid the Gesun Kingdom. The amount of things you wish to know is quite a lot. Jian Chenughed. If you really wish to know, Ill satisfy your curiosity then. Jian Chen suddenly stopped speaking for a moment before continuing, I presume you know that the Qinhuang Kingdom dispatched several of their experts to help the Gesun Kingdom push back the four kingdom alliance and that it was due to the desire of an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom? Nodding, the king replied, Correct, this king was told of such a thing. However, the information prime minister Che brought back overruled that. Then let me tell you quite clearly, that was a true matter. That Imperial Protector is me Changyang Xiangtian. Jian Chen revealed calmly. Despite his tone of voice, the body of the king suddenly started to tremble. His face couldnt help but reveal disbelief, and he did not say anything for a very long time. The king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom sat on his dragon throne with both arms trembling on their armrest. For a long time he was speechless, but then he sighed. How unexpected. I did not think that the person I had offended would actually be the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. It is no wonder the Qinhuang Kingdom was that willing to gather up so many soldiers. Now knowing that Jian Chen was the Qinhuang Kingdoms Imperial Protector, the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom felt no more confusion in his heart. Looking at the whole picture now, he fully understood Jian Chens identity. Only a status as illustrious as the Imperial Protector would be able to cause the Qinhuang Kingdom to send arge army, such great distance, to help the Gesun Kingdom. If you wish to me someone, me yourself for disturbing my Changyang n. For that reason, even the Sect of Dragon and Tiger wouldnt change a thing despite their interference today. King of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Today, you now understand the full story. Jian Chen spoke with an awe-inspiring tone to his voice. Ai! The king sighed. In this instant, he seemed to have aged several years and his spirit seemed to grow depressed. Powerlessly, the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom nodded his head, This king understands. Everything now makes sense. Making an enemy with the Gesun Kingdom was truly a mistake. Now that this king is here, whether you wish to kill or torture me, do as you will. Jian Chen didnt waste any more words and waved his hand, Capture him and bring him out. Immediately, two elite soldiers from the Eastern Deity Sword came forward to grab hold of the kings arms and led him out. After the king was led out, a single sword of fire materialized in Jian Chens hand. With a bright gleaming arc of fire, the sword smashed apart the dragon throne in the pce. With the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom captured, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was already halfway destroyed. Qin Wuming, have the Eastern Deity Swords start a nket sweep of the entire pce. Capture all members of the pce and dont let them escape. Do not cause unnecessary trouble with the maids and servants. Jian Chenmanded. Yes! Qin Wuming obeyed and walked away to make the orders. Jian Chen looked underneath the flooring with a smile of disdain. His right foot gently stepped on the ground, causing the entire pce to shudder, as if suffering from an earthquake, but the tremors soon disappeared. Several kilometers away, in a ten meter tall passageway, arge group of the royals of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and their guards were frantically escaping down the path. There were about 1000 people in total rushing through the quiet but cramped passageway. asionally, a sound could be heard from some of them. Some of these people were the concubines of the king and the members of the entire royal family. Hurry up, people in front, go faster! Otherwise, the invaders will catch up to us. Everyone move faster. If the invaders catch up to us, itll all be over. Wait for everyone to be safe before we slow down. Run faster! Aiya, you stepped on me, you stepped on me! Arge group of people were huffing and puffing as they charged down the dark path in an attempt to escape. The passageway wasnt very smooth, so sometimes someone would step on an uneven part of the ground and tumble to the ground before being stepped on by the people behind them. Painful screams would escape from their mouths, especially from the daintier women. With everyone looking out for their own life, no one had the time or luxury to look after someone else. Just at that moment, a rumbling sound could be heard from above as the entire passageway began to shake. Afterward, a terrified shout could be heard from up front. No! The passageway has copsed, the front path has been blocked! Its over, with the passageway caved in, we dont have any way to escape! What, the passageway caved in? How could that be? This entire path was reinforced, just how could it cave in so easily? ...... Within the giant halls of the pce, Jian Chen walked up to the loyal eunuch and spoke, Who are you? Seeing Jian Chen turn his attention to himself, the eunuch let out a fearful sound before kneeling on the ground, trembling in fear. Th... this... this ...ve is the kings eunuch of meals. I am in charge of the kings everyday meals. Tell me where the second prince has escaped off to. Jian Chen spoke calmly and warmly, but there was an overwhelming amount of pressure delivered to the eunuch as well. This... this ve does not know. The eunuch was a man who feared death so his entire body refused to stop shaking. Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously, What a truly loyal person, but even if you dont tell me, itll take an hour for me to find him. Ill give you one chance to live. If you dont choose your words carefully, do not me me for being merciless. Changyang Xiantian, they most likely escaped in secret already. We just need to find traces of a secret passageway. Princess You Yue suddenly spoke. Jian Chen shook his head, I know what passageway they escaped into, but the second prince isnt in it. There isnt a trace of the second prince in the pce either. How do you know he isnt in the passageway? The princess asked with curiosity. She had been right by Jian Chens side ever since they entered the imperial pce. She had not seen anyone evere report to Jian Chen. So the fact that Jian Chen knew that the second prince wasnt escaping in the secret passageways was apletely mystery to her. Jian Chen smiled, I naturally have my own methods. Turning around, Jian Chen looked once more to the eunuch in front of him. Now, will you tell me or not? Seeing the eunuch stay quiet, Jian Chen revealed a cold smile, It doesnt matter if you speak. Ill find the second prince myself with some effort. Soldier, take him away to be executed. Ill speak! As soon as Jian Chen finished speaking, the cowardly eunuchs final line of defense crumbled away. Chapter 498: Destruction of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom (Four) Chapter 498: Destruction of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom (Four) Youd best not lie to me. Jian Chens eyes revealed an intimidating light as he red at the eunuch. The eunuchs body trembled in his spot on the floor. His eyes revealed a terrified expression as he spoke, This ve wouldnt dare. This ve doesnt dare! Now then, where did the second prince run off too? Jian Chen was convinced that the second prince had exaggerated the story to the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom to make it sound more serious. Since his Changyang n had been a victim to cmity because of the second prince, Jian Chen definitely wouldnt let him go. Jian Chen already had a few problems with the second prince at the Gesun Kingdoms pce. The second... the second prince... he left the pce two days ago. This servant heard from the king that the second prince may have been sent to the Sunset Kingdom. The eunuch trembled with fear as he replied to Jian Chen. What!? The second prince has already left the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? Jian Chens eyebrows narrowed together. If the second prince had truly left the kingdom two days ago, then finding him would be more difficult than he initially thought. Ye-yes... This servant heard this from the kings mouth. It shouldnt... it shouldnt be wrong. The eunuch exined. With his eyebrows still furrowed together in thought, Jian Chen had two soldiers from the Eastern Deity Swords take the eunuch away. The second prince is quite quick-witted. I didnt think he would run away. Jian Chen, what will you do now? Ming Dong asked. For him, there was only hatred in his heart for the second prince. I wont let him get away, but theres no need to rush. Wait until we ascertain the second princes whereabouts. We will think of the proper countermeasure then. Right now, we should stay here for a while; those who were trying to escape in the secret passageway will be soon brought here. Jian Chen answered. Right now, the entire pce of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was in turmoil. The king had already been captured and the pce was seized, but there were still countless imperial guards in there. Although a good portion of the imperial guards had already surrendered, there were still a few loyal imperial guards that fought to their deaths in an attempt to resist. Battling against the Eastern Deity Swords, the battles could be heard throughout the pce. How could these imperial guards be a match for the elite squadron of the Qinhuang Kingdom? Although the imperial guards were all at the Earth Saint Master level, the Eastern Deity Swords were allprised of the same level as they and there were even more of them than the imperial guards. Despite the fierce resistance the imperial guards put up, they were still powerless, and were beaten into submission by the Eastern Deity Swords. The imperial guards didntst for more than an hour before they were all defeated. Any of thest remaining resistance was soon weeded out with the Eastern Deity Swords only sustaining minor injuries. After all of the resistance had been rooted out, the Eastern Deity Swords began to do a sweep across the pce. However, just like Jian Chen hadmanded, they had captured most of the royal members of the kingdom and did not make things difficult for the maids and servants. In this nket sweep, the entire pce had its hidden cers revealed and searched, revealing a good amount of nobles squirreled away. There was even a secret passageway where a group of Eastern Deity Swords were sent in to investigate. With all of them being Earth Saint Masters, they cautiously began to walk deep into the passageway. In no time at all, they arrived at the end of the passageway where they managed to capture over a thousand people who were stuck due to the passageway caving in in front of them. Gathered in front of the pce, the prisoners were now awaiting the verdict of the Imperial Protector. Within the center of the pce of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom were about two thousand members of the royal family kneeling down in the open space. There were males and females, young and old, but they were all terrified to the point where their bodies trembled with fear. Everyone was afraid for their own lives and feared that they would die here. Such a fear like that caused many to start to cry. That was because every noble and official of a dead kingdom would always be killed by the enemy without mercy on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even the imperial concubines and children were no exceptions. Only a small minority were allowed to live, that was the method of eliminating the roots to destroy the weed. Surrounding the royal family of the kingdom, several hundred white-armored soldiers stood like stone statues. Forming a circr ring, they imprisoned the two thousand royal members within. Jian Chen looked expressionlessly at the dense crowd of people who were kneeling on the ground. Now, I will ask everyone a series of questions. The first one to answer, I will spare and let go. Hearing this, everyones eyes began to light up with hope. Their originally deathly still hearts began to rekindle with the mes of desire to live. Although Jian Chen looked extremely young and they had no idea who he was, they werent idiots. Their eyes were bright and sharp. When they saw the three generals standing behind Jian Chen, they knew the youth was their leader. His words were definitely worth their weight in gold. In front of so many people, just who would y a joke on a group of prisoners? How many princes does the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom have? Jian Chen gave out his first question. Three! Three! Theres three! ...... As soon as Jian Chen asked his question, plenty of people frantically began to answer in a cacophony of sound. The answers were unanimous. With the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom at its end, they would rather save their own lives and throw away their loyalty to the kingdom to the farthest reaches of the earth. Seeing the result exceed his expectations by a tremendous amount, Jian Chen couldnt help but crack a satisfied smile. Very good. Everyone is very cooperative. If things continue on like this, then I will be very happy and will allow everyone to go free. My lord, is that true? If we answer everything, will you really let all of us go? Someone from the crowd asked, trying to hide the hope in his voice. Jian Chen disyed a warm expression on his face. However, in the eyes of the nobles of of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, his smile was the smile of a demon. Jian Chen pointed to the group of people behind him, Everyone can see this, right? If these people are not the nobles of the Gesun Kingdom, they are the generals of the Qinhuang Kingdom. In front of so many people, how would I make a promise that I would notply with? Jian Chens words were like a tranquilizer for their fears. The authority of the nobles of the Gesun Kingdom wasnt something they could have faith in so easily, but the generals of the Qinhuang Kingdom were different. The each of them were even higher in military strength than the king of the Gesun Kingdom. Even their authority was on a higher level than the king. Right now with even the generals of the Qinhuang Kingdom standing behind the youth, it was very obvious that this youths status in the Qinhuang Kingdom was even higher than theirs. Continuing to speak, Jian Chen said, Naturally, there will be a small group of people that will have to remain behind. The meaning of Jian Chens instantly made each of the two thousand captives think to the immediate family of the king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. By chance, are any of the princes still here? Jian Chen asked. Yes! There is! Hes the eldest prince! This is the third prince! ...... As soon as Jian Chen finished asking, many people began to point out the third and eldest prince, causing the faces of the two princes to drain into a pale color. Bring them forth! Jian Chenmanded. Straight away, several silver-armored soldiers wrestled the two figures the group had pointed out and brought them to Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes measured up the two princes in front of him. In an attempt to hide their identities, they had worn the clothes of a person of lower rank with countless of smudges on them. Their hair was dishevelled, making them seem more like the beggars on the streets rather than princes. Between the two, one youth looked to be nearing his thirties while the other was about twenty years old, an age that wasnt too far away from Jian Chen. Trembling in fright before Jian Chen, neither of the two princes dared stare at Jian Chen. Are you or are you not the third and eldest prince? Jian Chen asked. Ye-yes! Both princes were men who were afraid of death and greedy for life instead of men who were proud and unyielding. Up against Jian Chen, they could only answer as they quaked in fear. Tell me, where is the second prince. Jian Chen demanded. He went to the Sunset Kingdom. The eldest prince didnt hesitate to reveal the whereabouts of the second prince. Although he and the second prince were bound together by blood, they were not on the best of terms. There had been many secret shes between them, so the eldest prince was eager to see the second prince die. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes, What is the second prince doing in the Sunset Kingdom? I... I dont know. Something like this... Im afraid only my father would know the answer. If you wish to know... then... you must ask him. The eldest prince swallowed as he pushed the burden onto the king. Contemting for a moment, Jian Chen spoke, Take these two princes and investigate them thoroughly. As for this group, look through their Space Belts and Space Rings before letting them go. As the two princes were taken away, the two thousand remaining members were thoroughly searched. As a kingdom that was far wealthier than the Gesun Kingdom, the nobles of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had to have a terrifying sum of wealth ifbined together. Jian Chen hadnt bothered to kill them and instead gave the two thousand people a way of escape. Having only confiscated a good portion of their wealth and letting them have more than enough to survive, Jian Chen held up his promise to let them all live and leave. Now that the matter with the two thousand people was over, Jian Chen turned to the three generals, Qin Wutian, have a group of people chase after the second prince in the Sunset Kingdom, you must capture him. The second prince could be said to be the cause for this entire matter, so there was no way Jian Chen would let him go so easily. Yes! I will have some men go after him straight away! Qin Wutian answered before leaving to dispatch a division of a hundred elite soldiers toward the Sunset Kingdom. At that moment, a single silver-armored soldier came before Jian Chen and knelt down, A report for the honored Imperial Protector, we have discovered the treasury of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom! Jian Chens eyes lit up before waving his hand, Lead the way! Chapter 499: Seeing the White Stone Again (One) Chapter 499: Seeing the White Stone Again (One) Along with the remaining generals, Jian Chen and the soldiers swiftly walked through the pce into the deepest parts of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The treasury of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was located within the depths of the pce. Measured at a height of three stories, the treasury was built from a metal that was refined a hundred times over so that it was incredibly durable. The gates to the treasury had clear indicators of having gone through a battle. There were corpses strewn about everywhere and the entire area was filled with blood. If this was in any ordinary time, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom would have a Heaven Saint Master and 500 of their elite soldiers protecting the treasury. But with the entire pce already seized by the Eastern Deity Swords and all of the Heaven Saint Masters essentially either dead or captured, there were no experts left. The elite soldiers of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom were killed, and now the Eastern Deity Swords took their ce protecting it. We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector! At Jian Chens approach, the soldiers guarding the treasury immediately knelt down to the ground and cried out a greeting. No need to be so polite, you all may rise. Jian Chen spoke calmly while looking ahead. Although the treasury was arge building, the doors to it were quite small. Two men standing shoulder to shoulder would find it quite difficult to enter, and at this moment, the gates were shut tight, having not yet been forced open. Honored Imperial Protector, we went to notify you straight away after we discovered the treasury. However, even after having all our soldiers search the area, we couldnt find the key. An Earth Saint Master reported quietly. En, youve done well! Jian Chen nodded his head in approval. Walking up to the gates, Jian Chens palm struck the meter thick metallic walls. The metal was cold to the touch and vibrated with a heavy resonance. I did not think that this door would be constructed from tungsten alloys. If thick enough, it is able to withstand even the strike of a Heaven Saint Master with no problem. Jian Chen spoke with some surprise. Tungsten alloy was a very bizarre metal and was considered to be one of the sturdiest materials on the continent. It possessed a strange ability to be able to distribute the force applied to it into something manageable. If one wished to shatter tungsten alloys, then one would need to apply a force capable of shattering it in one strike. Tungsten alloys could not be destroyed piece by piece, so the defensive ability of the alloy was highly sought. If one wanted to break open the tungsten alloy, one needed a tremendous amount of strength. If the thickness of the tungsten alloy reached fifty kilograms, it would be able to withstand the strike of a First Cycle Heaven Saint Master. With 250 kilograms, it would be able to withstand a Third Cycle Heaven Saint Master. If it was over 500 kilograms, even a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master would find it difficult to destroy. The durability and the scarcity of the tungsten alloy made it an extremely precious and expensive item. Worth almost its weight in currency, if there was a deposit of fifty kilograms worth of tungsten alloy, it would be worth 500 kilograms of purple coins. Despite the price being ten times the weight, not every city used this as a standard. It appears that the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is quite prosperous if they are able to build the doors to their treasury out of tungsten alloy. Thisrge chunk should be around 250 kilograms at the very least. If I want to break it, I would need to exert myself by a decent amount. Qin Wuming muttered. With that, Qin Wuming walked up to the tungsten alloy door. Imperial Protector, please allow me to try and destroy this gate. Jian Chen nodded his head before taking a few steps back to allow Qin Wuming. Not only was Qin Wuming the vice-general of the Eastern Deity Swords, he was also a Heaven Saint Master who reached the Third Cycle and possessed several battle skills. As long as the tungsten alloy door was less than 250 kilograms in weight, he would be able to break it. Qin Wuming made every nearby soldier move farther away before bringing therge amount of Saint Force in his hand up, to strike at the small door. Bang! A loud explosion rocked the entire pce as Qin Wumings hand pressed against the tungsten alloy door. The entire treasury seemed have begun to shake, and if not for the fact that the entire building was made of reinforced steel, the treasury would have came crashing down. Taking his palm off, Qin Wuming and the others could see that the tungsten alloy door was still standing nice and tall in front of them. It hadnt been broken, and Qin Wumings palm didnt even leave a trace of it on the alloy. Seeing that his own palm was useless, Qin Wuming let out an icy grunt before taking out his Saint Weapon that zed with a blue-colored Saint Force. With all his strength, Qin Wuming struck at the door. Using his Saint Weapon, Qin Wumings strike was roughly two to three times stronger than his palm strike. With his current strike, even arge mountain could be cleaved in half by him. Bang! A fierce explosion could be heard as the whish of energy flooded the entire area before dissipating. The ground near the treasury started to fracture and split into crevices. Some of the soldiers of the Eastern Deity Swords were even forced back several steps. However, even after the tremors subsided and Qin Wuming had finished his strike with his Saint Weapon, the door had not been broken. Father, the door must be beyond 250 kilograms in weight, it could possibly be beyond 500 kilograms! We should go call for some of the others to help us break down this door. Qin Wujian mentioned. Qin Wuming put away his Saint Weapon in resignation. Sighing, he spoke, I didnt think that this tiny Heavenly Eagle Kingdom would have amassed such arge amount of tungsten alloy. Ah, it is truly surprising. If we really wish to break open this door, well need several more people to break it. No need for that, allow me to try! Jian Chen came up from behind. I doubt such a small metal door would be able to block my path. Seeing how Qin Wuming was unable to break past the door, Jian Chen decided to not hold back. Bringing forth the Origin Energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits, Jian Chens right hand began to glow with the same azure and violet colors. Qin Wuming retreated without a sound. He knew that Jian Chens talent was nearly terrifying, but he hadnt ever been able to understand it. This time, he would take this chance to observe it for himself. Jian Chen stood right in front of the tungsten alloy door. Without any superfluous movements, he stabbed directly onto the door with the Origin energy of the Sword Spirits in his right hand. Tzk! A metallic ring could be heard. Despite the tungsten alloy door being incredibly durable, the Origin Energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits was able to stab deeply into the door almost as if it was made of tofu. An azure and violet color, how curious, what type of powerful energy is that? Qin Wuming spoke in amazement at the Origin Energy in Jian Chens right hand. Qin Wujian, Khafir, and Ye Ming all stared hard at the Origin Energy in Jian Chens right hand as well. Each one continued to guess in curiosity at what the energy was. All three of them were extremely curious. Chapter 500: Seeing the White Stone Again (Two) Chapter 500: Seeing the White Stone Again (Two) While tungsten alloy was an extremely durable alloy, the Origin Energy of the Sword Spirits was something even the Saint Weapons of a Heaven Saint Master couldnt defend against. So the Origin Energy easily stabbed deep into the tungsten alloy. Despite this, Jian Chen could still feel a strong resistanceing from the alloy as it tried to resist the push of the Origin Energy. What could be made certain was the fact that if Jian Chen were to not use the Origin Energy, he would have no chance of breaking open the door. Tungsten alloys were incredibly rare on the Tian Yuan Continent with an almost excessively high price tag. Thus, Jian Chen was nearly unwilling to destroy the tungsten alloy. He instead used his Origin Energy to cut apart the door frame so the door itself would remain unharmed, yet they would still be able to enter the treasury. Bang! A suppressed explosion could be heard as the door came crashing down to the ground. At that moment, everyone could only stare in shock as they realized that the thickness of the door was about two-thirds of a meter. Heavens, if the tungsten alloy door was this thick, it had to be at least 1500 kilograms heavy! Khafir was stunned. Such a weight like this was equivalent to roughly 150,000 purple coins. A single door like this was somehow worth 150,000 purple coins. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is truly quite prosperous. Qin Wuming sighed in envy. Jian Chen peeled his Origin Energy weapon away from the steel reinforced door frame, leaving behind just the tungsten alloy block. This chunk seemed less like a door and more of a rectangr pir about two meters long, one meter wide, and two-thirds of a meter thick. I did not think that the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom would send me such a considerable gift after I entered their treasury. Jian Chen chuckled as he looked at the door. Slowly grabbing it, his arms began to bulge from the effort as he brought the tungsten alloy door into the air. With roughly 1500 kilograms worth of weight, Jian Chens legs began to sink into the ground a little. What amazing strength! Watching Jian Chen lift the incredibly strong tungsten door, everyone let out a startled cry. Jian Chens strength was just far too much to believe. Although Jian Chen didnt look sturdy and instead looked frail and weak, the Chaotic Force had tempered his body so that it had been strengthened many times over. His muscles had grownrger, and he could fight a Great Saint Master on equal grounds with just pure strength alone. With his muscles growing stronger, Jian Chens strength had increased as well. Lifting something of this weight was not an impossible task for him. Jian Chen ced the door back on the ground, causing the entire ground to shake along with the explosive sound of a door smashing into the ground to appear. We all underestimated the prosperity of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. None of us expected them to have such a heavy amount of tungsten alloy. This chunk isnt 1500 kilograms. I estimate it to be around 2500 kilograms around actually. Jian Chen had a happy smile on his face. Jian Chen was extremely happy because of this priceless amount of tungsten alloy. Hearing that the expected weight was around 2500 kilograms, everyone let out a shocked cry. Now that the door to the treasury was open, Jian Chen and the rest could walk into the treasury. There was a total of three stories to the treasury of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The firstyer was extremely big with Space Belts nicely ordered about the entire area with symbols up above them to signify what was inside each Space Belt. The entire first floor seemed to have, for the most part, army provisions and high grade armor. The king of the Gesun Kingdom approached one of the nearest Space Belts and retrieved a single ck set of armor from it. With sparkling eyes, he cried out, This armor is made from tungsten alloy! Just how does the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom have such arge amount of tungsten alloy? Hearing this, Jian Chen walked up to a nearby Space Belt and took out a suit of armor as well. This suit of armor was surprisingly constructed from tungsten alloy as well. A suit of armor made from tungsten alloy was generally very thin, but it weighed about 5 kilograms and boasted of a defensive strength that was far stronger than a suit of armor crafted from reinforced steel. If a soldier were to wear this suit of armor, it would greatly improve their fighting ability and survivability. Because of the light weight of the tungsten alloy armor, the amount of weight generally pressed up against a soldier was greatly reduced. The king pped the tungsten alloy armor and sighed, This armor is quite excellent. Not only is it light, but its defensive might is ten times stronger than the ck armor my ck Armors wear. Jian Chen let loose a small smile as he listened. Your Majesty, we might as well give these suit of armor to the ck Armors to wear. They are the elite squadron of our Gesun Kingdom, so we must do our best to raise their fighting ability to their best. The king couldnt hide the overjoyed look on his face, but when he saw Qin Wuming standing right next to him, he became quite embarrassed. Thatd be too much. The invasion of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was all due to the contributions of the Qinhuang Kingdom. These suit of armors should go to them instead. Qin Wumingughed, Although tungsten alloy is quite pricey, it isnt considered much by our Qinhuang Kingdom. The five elite divisions of our Qinhuang Kingdom dont use tungsten alloy, but the difference isnt too great. Furthermore, we would need ten million of these suits in order to give to everyone. Aside from that, our Qinhuang Kingdom has armor that is a level higher than tungsten alloy, so we have little use for them. If thats how it is, then I will ept these tungsten alloy armors for my ck Armors. The king of the Gesun Kingdom didnt argue any longer and took the armor happily. Afterward, Jian Chen had several of the soldiers from the Eastern Deity Swords help collect most of the Space Belts. In total, there were 300 suits of armor made from tungsten alloy. With each of them weighing about five kilograms, this amounted to roughly 1500 kilograms worth of tungsten alloy. In this trip to the treasury, the amount of tungsten alloy they had received was quite vast. Aside from the suits of armor made from tungsten alloy, there was nothing else on the first floor that caught Jian Chens eyes. Therefore, Jian Chen led the group to the second floor. The second story mostly consisted of monster cores and currency. They were sorted into several hundred Space Belts. Jian Chen didnt even bother with any of them. He had the Eastern Deity Swords collect them into their own Space Belts. Without stopping, he walked to the third floor. The third floor was quite different from the first two floors. All sorts of treasures were collected here. Oddities and items were stored all around, and while their purpose wasnt clear, what was clear was the fact that they had to be quite expensive. Suddenly, when Jian Chen stepped onto the third floor, Ziying and Qingsuo both spoke into Jian Chens mind. There is a howlite! Howlite! Theres one here! Master, master, quickly take the howlite into your hand! Ziying and Qingsuo were both extremely excited and seemed as if they were impatient for something. The sudden voice in his head caused Jian Chen to falter for a moment. The azure and violet Sword Spirits rarely spoke to Jian Chen, so he hadnt expected to hear them talk right now. Howlite? What is that? Jian Chen thought in confusion. Shortly afterward, a strange sensation could suddenly be felt in Jian Chens head, causing him to turn toward one of the corners of the treasury. All that could be seen was a single white stone ced on top of a table. There was nothing significant looking to this white stone, making it seem quite ordinary. At first nce, anyone would think this to be no different than any other stone. If it were thrown into a heap of rubble, it wouldnt be noticed at all. Jian Chens eyes shed with recognition before quickly walking to the table. His eyes stared hard at the white stone, and memories of what had happened a few years ago in Wake City began to sh in his mind. At that time, he didnt know that the two glows of light in his dantian were the Sword Spirits, but he had realized the curiosity that was the white stone instead of dismissing it as an ordinary stone because of the strange sensationing from them when he walked the streets of Wake City. It was because of this curiosity that he had purchased the white stone. Jian Chen never had a second thought for the white stone in his Space Ring because he simply had no idea just what use the white stone served. As time went on, if it were not for the fact that Jian Chen hade across a second stone and had the Sword Spirits not mentioned it, Jian Chen would havepletely forgotten about the fact that he had bought one. The white stone had been ced on top of a steel table for Jian Chen to pick up with both hands. Straight away, Jian Chen felt the weight of the stone and was shocked. This single fist-sized white stone was approximately 500 kilograms in weight. If not for his strength, it would have been difficult for him to pick up from the table. Ziying, Qingsuo. Just what is this white stone? If it excites you two, does that mean it a treasure of some sort? Jian Chen asked the two Sword Spirits. This question was on his mind ever since the very first time he had bought the white stone. At that time, neither Sword Spirit was capable ofmunicating with him, so he had never been able to learn of the oddity or history behind the white stone. Master, this howlite is an incredibly rare material used to refine one of the most indispensable materials used for high-leveled Artefacts. As you say, it can be used to construct weapons. Ziying spoke with unbelievable joy. Oh, so it is a material used to create weapons? Jian Chen was disappointed for a moment, If thats it, it isnt too precious. With the people of the Tian Yuan Continent using Saint Weapons, there is practically no need for weapons to be made since any type of weapon. No matter what material it is made from, is weak in front of a Heaven Saint Master. It wouldnt even manage to defend against a Saint Weapon. Master, you underestimate these Artefacts. Artefacts are far stronger than you could possible imagine. Wait until you enter that realm, you wille to understand the strength of a magical weapon. Ziying spoke. Thats right, master. Ziying isnt wrong. Artefacts are extremely amazing. They are far stronger than the Saint Weapons you use. This time, Qingsuo spoke with the same singsong voice. Is it truly that amazing? Jian Chen had his curiosity piqued. Although he didnt know what an Artefact was, he could guess they were another way of ssifying a weapon. Chapter 501: Saint Tier Battle Skill Chapter 501: Saint Tier Battle Skill Master, Artefacts are extremely powerful. This howlite is a precious material that can be used to make the Azure and Violet Twin Swords. When you manage to make both, you wille to understand the power of Artefacts. Ziying spoke. At a thought, a happy feeling spread through Jian Chens chest. If I can remake the Azure and Violet Twin Swords, that would be excellent and would make up for myck of weapon. With that, Jian Chen stopped talking for a moment before immediately asking, Ziying, Qingsuo, just what needs to be done in order to reforge the Azure and Violet Twin Swords? Would this howlite be enough to make the weapons extremely strong? Naturally not. Howlite is only a material. In order to make an Artefact strong, it requires even more materials and items that require careful selection. However, master neednt worry about this problem, Qingsuo and Ziying will take care of it. Ziying spoke with pride. Then when will the Azure and Violet Twin Swords be finished! Jian Chen was somewhat impatient. To him, a sword was an extremely important thing. Ever since his own Light Wind Sword had been destroyed, his hearts longing for a sword had never been quenched. Because of his strength as a Heaven Saint Master, he was afraid that any weapon he used wouldnt be sufficient enough to handle his abuse. Thus, he had never looked for a recement to use, but now that he knew of a weapon he could create even stronger than a Saint Weapon, the Azure and Violet Twin Swords, he could hardly contain his excitement. Ziying and Qingsuo could clearly feel the intense longing for a sword in Jian Chens words, causing them to hesitate for a moment. Responding, Ziying spoke, Master, forging the Azure and Violet Twin Swords is not a very difficult process. It only requires a few individuals that can control fire to help. However, the difficulty lies with the materials themselves and gathering them. The howlite is just one of the materials, but that is far from enough. Then what materials are needed? I will have the Qinhuang Kingdom help me straight away. Jian Chens heart couldnt help but beat wildly. He had been brought into the strangend by Ziying and Qingsuo many times before, so his heart knew about the powerful weapon that were the Sword Spirits. Thus, he was very impatient about being able to use such a powerful weapon. Although Jian Chen had the strength of a Heaven Saint Master, had the Origin Energy of the Sword Spirits, and was an uncontested existence among those in the Heaven Saint Master realm, Heaven Saint Masters did not stand at the pinnacle of the Tian Yuan Continent. Above them were the Saint Rulers and the many other paragon existences that lived as hermits. Despite not knowing just how terrifying of an existence the Saint Rulers were, Jian Chen could make a rough estimate. Elder Xiu back in Longevity Valley had shown him that Saint Rulers were merely the tip of the iceberg. Even with his usage of the Origin Energy, he hadnt been able to cause a speck of a threat to Elder Xiu. Jian Chen had already started trouble with the Shi family and the Jiede n, both of whom had Saint Rulers behind them. After destroying the treasured heirlooms that were the Ruler Armaments, Jian Chen was sure that the two families would never let him go. In the case the Saint Rulers were to make a move, Jian Chen would have no way to defend himself. Aside from the Shi family and Jiede n, there was still the Huang family and the most recent Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Both parties were not easy to bully, and the Huang family knew that he was in possession of a Saint Rulers Skeleton. Although he had once helped out the Huang family, there was no guarantee that the Huang Family would bite the hand that had once helped him in order to acquire the skeleton. After all, Saint Ruler Skeletons were extremely valuable. As for the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, they were now another headache to deal with because of the mess that had urred from the matter with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger also had hidden hermits that did not fear the Qinhuang Kingdom. Although Jian Chens status as the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom gave him some protection, there might be some Saint Rulers that were willing to give face to the Qinhuang Kingdom, but there could possibly be some that didnt. People who would actively chase after Jian Chen. This was an extremely important matter, but Jian Chen didnt truly worry about them yet. Instead, what he was truly worried about was the white tiger cub. Because if he did not hand over the tiger cub, he would have to worry about the Gilligan n in the Cross Mountains. Thus, while Jian Chen looked to be without troubles, the amount of pressure on him was tremendous. This led to him to not bother with the matters of having a wife or kids. His only concern was to increase his own strength. The problem was after the Heaven Saint Master realm, it was not easy to increase ones strength as before. If Jian Chen were to forego the Origin Energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits, he wouldnt be strong at all. Therefore, when Jian Chen heard that he could reforge the Azure and Violet Twin Swords, his heart began to beat rapidly. Ziying and Qingsuo both looked quite troubled. Growing silent for a while, they finally spoke, Master, the materials needed to reforge the Azure and Violet Twin Swords have no fixed pattern. Furthermore, these materials will most likely be under apletely different name here on the Tian Yuan Continent. If we were to look for them on name alone, we would never be able to find them. Each and every material has a different characteristic, but they would still be hard to find. For example, this howlite looks to be nothing different from a regr stone. It is incredibly heavy, but that is it. On the Tian Yuan Continent, there will most likely be many other types of stone that share a simrity to the howlite. These minute differences may vary, and practically no one will be able to differentiate between them all. So having other people help look for them would be of no use either. Ziying spoke helplessly. Then does that mean that in order to find the materials needed to reforge the Azure and Violet Twin Swords, only you two will be able to? Jian Chen asked. Yes, master. Aside from Qingsuo and I, I estimate that no one else would be able to tell these are materials for forging a weapon. Ziying replied. Hearing this, Jian Chen began to grow disappointed. Originally he had thought he could immediately obtain an Artefact sword and resolve his vexed state of having no weapon. However, he didnt think that there would be this problem, leaving him empty-hearted. Growing silent for a while longer, Jian Chen gradually began to regain his usual mood. Although he couldnt immediately reforge the Azure and Violet Twin Swords, he at least had a new hope for making a weapon. Furthermore, this new weapon would be the incredibly powerful Azure and Violet Sword. After calming himself, Jian Chen continued to ask, Ziying, Qingsuo, just how many materials are needed to reforge the Azure and Violet Twin Swords? Master, our des were created using the highest grade materials in the past. There were nearly a thousand different things, each one of them being unmatched in their rarity and usage. But master doesnt need that type of de, and neither does master require an usual type of me to forge it. All master needs is another type of de that only requires sixteen materials. Terminating his talk with the Sword Spirits, Jian Chen immediately snapped back to his senses. At the same time, he realized the group, who had been walking behind him, had suddenly appeared right next to him. Jian Chen, just what about that stone is enough to make you get lost in thought? What is that stone even? Could it be it has some sort of strange use? Ming Dongs voice could be heard asking Jian Chen. Hearing this, Jian Chen muttered, This stone is a material used to forge weapons. Ive been in need of something like this. Ming Dongs face grew extremely solemn when he heard Jian Chen speak. Jian Chen having his Saint Weapon destroyed was not an unknown fact to Ming Dong, since Jian Chen had exined his experience to him. Forge a weapon? Imperial Protector, what use do you have for that? Do you n to use that material to forge yourself a weapon? Any regr weapon pales inparison to a Saint Weapon in terms of durability and strength. In a battle between Heaven Saint Masters, an ordinary weapon would be as good as a chicken rib utterly unfavorable. Qin Wujian asked curiously. Jian Chen smiled, but he did not offer an exnation. Taking the howlite into his Space Ring, he spoke, Everyone should take a stroll now. Since everything here belongs to us, take whatever you wish. Afterward, everyone separated everywhere, pleased to see if there would be anyone they would want. As for the gold or silver pearls or other preciousmodities, none of them felt inclined to take them, since none of them were exactlycking in money. The third level of the treasury was quite big. Jian Chen, by himself, strolled here and there to see if there would be anything else that would be of value to him. After they were done, the rest of the items would be given to the men below to manage or perhaps sell. In the case that he missed something particrly precious, it would be a great loss if it were to be identally sold. Just as Jian Chen walked past a dusty table, his body suddenly came to a stop as he noticed a stone b on the table. The stone b was a square in shape, about a meter long and an inch thick. It looked rather ordinary at first nce, but on the b, there were several patterns etched in it. The patterns were illegible because of theyer of dust. Picking up the stone b from the table, Jian Chen blew off the dust to reveal the patterns etched underneath. However, the pattern was iplete on the b. All that could be seen was a single palm holding a de as it chopped down. The de was notpletely visible because of the small dimensions of the b, so the de point could not be seen When Jian Chens eyes registered the pattern, his heart immediately felt great shock run through it. An extremely mysterious feeling came bursting forth into his mind, forcing Jian Chen to stare at the picture closely. Although the pattern wasntplete and only had a picture of a palm and a de, Jian Chen felt the power of the world through this picture. In this downward chop, Jian Chen felt that it contained the world within it. Th-this is... Jian Chens eyes grew wide with utter shock and disbelief. This pattern was no stranger to him. Back in the holynds of Mercenary City, he hade across a Saint Tier Battle Skill, a battle skill a tier above a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. This seemingly unspecial b was actually the strongest battle skill on the Tian Yuan Continent a Saint Tier Battle Skill. Chapter 502: Roping in Ming Dong Chapter 502: Roping in Ming Dong Jian Chens breathing turned coarse, a Saint Tier Battle Skill was definitely the most valuable battle skill on the Tian Yuan Continent. This was something that even a Saint Ruler would drool at the mouth for. Even among the Saint Rulers, very few had a Saint Tier Battle Skill. What Jian Chen didnt expect was to find in the treasury of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom an actual Saint Tier Battle Skill. This to him was a gargantious shock, but the only problem was that this one was broken it was not a full and clear depiction. Despite this, Jian Chen was still iparably joyful. Even a broken Saint Tier Battle Skill was priceless since the profoundness hidden within the patterns still contained a great mystery. Back when Jian Chen had been in the holynds of Mercenary City, he had been able to absorb some of the fragments of the mysteries of the world. From that, he was able to feel a resonance with the b in front of him. It was from this resonance that he had been able to tell that this was a broken fragment of a Saint Tier Battle Skill. Clutching at the stone b, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel his body shake. This discovery was far too great. Although he was unable to practice any Saint Tier Battle Skills, the stone b would still be able to help himprehend the mysteries of the world. To Jian Chen, this stone b would be the bridge that would take him to the world of Saint Rulers. The excitement in his heart persisted for a while before Jian Chen was finally able to calm down. Gingerly putting the stone b into his Space Ring, he pretended as if nothing had happened and continued to stroll around. In about the time it took to make a cup of tea, everyone had already searched through the entirety of the treasury, but no one had discovered anything too out of the ordinary. Aside from the howlite and Saint Tier Battle Skill, Jian Chen hadnt received anything else. Despite this, Jian Chen only felt joy and uncontested bliss that couldnt be seen on his face. He knew all too clearly that a Saint Tier Battle Skill was definitely no small matter. If the several Imperial Advisors were to know that he had it, they would definitely try to remove it from him. Have everything here collected and taken away. Jian Chenmanded to the soldiers outside. Yes! The few soldiers immediately headed into the third story with their Space Rings and began to collect everything in sight into them. While the soldiers busied themselves inside, Jian Chen and the rest gathered around. Has anyone found anything of interest? Jian Chen asked. While the items in here are quite extraordinary, nothing really caught my eye and was worth me taking. Qin Wuming shook his head. Thats right, the decorations I put around back home would be better than the items in here by several amounts. Qin Wujian spoke. As a Heaven Saint Master and general of the Eastern Deity Swords, money and items like this werent worth much in their eyes. Ming Dongs Space Ring had several items of considerable mary cost. With a chuckle, he spoke, Im not as rich as you all, so Ive put some stuff in my ring for now. If I am ever short on money, I will sell them. Hearing this, Jian Chen smiled, Ming Dong, you are still afraid of being short on money despite your strength? If you everck money, go and kill several ss 5 Magical Beasts and sell the cores whenever. Rolling his eyes at Jian Chen, Ming Dongs mouth twitched, Do you really think a ss 5 Magical Beast is something an Earth Saint Master could easily kill, eh? Just going into the forest to find one would take forever. If our friend Ming Dong would like, then he is always wee to join our Eastern Deity Swords. He would at the very least be able to be a general with a hundred thousand soldiers under him and a sry guaranteed to fit his uses. Would you be interested? Qin Wumingughed as he spoke to Ming Dong. He had seen through Ming Dongs hidden talent not even thirty years old and he already a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. With this talent, he wouldnt even be fifty years old before he made the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master; this was more than enough for people to wish to bring him in. Ming Dong didnt hesitate to shake his head, Ill be fine. I am a person that loves to spend his days traveling. Spending every day within your camps is something I am not suited for. Besides, I have already decided that I will travel with Jian Chen. Wherever he goes, I will go. Qin Ji walked up to Ming Dong and held his shoulder, I knew that brother Ming Dong would decline uncles invitation. However, Ming Dong. We are brothers through good and bad, and brother Jian Chen is already the Imperial Protector of our Qinhuang Kingdom. We cannot have your own status too far down, so I have a proposal I wish for brother Ming Dong to agree to. What proposal? Say it. However, I cant guarantee that Ill agree to it. Ming Dong spoke unflinching. Qin Ji patted Ming Dong on the shoulder with augh, Its nothing major. I just hope that when brother Ming Dong makes the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master, he will take up a position as an Imperial Advisor for our Qinhuang Kingdom. Naturally, we will not limit your movements. Instead, we will provide assistance whenever needed, just like we do with Jian Chen. Ming Dong pondered the proposal for a moment, No restriction on movement and even assistance is provided. It seems to me to have no shorings. Seeing Ming Dong be swayed, Qin Ji hurriedly moved to strike while the iron was hot, Of course there are no disadvantages. Our Qinhuang Kingdom is one of the Eight Great Powers with many vassal states nearby and an iparable amount of power. Even among the Eight Great Powers, our Qinhuang Kingdom ranks among the highest. We have not been in any wars for several hundreds of years, so your time as an Imperial Advisor with us would be filled with leisure time. There is no need for you to do any work. Ming Dong went silent for a moment. Then, he finally agreed to Qin Jis request, Fine then, seeing that we are brothers, Ill agree to this. When I be a Heaven Saint Master, I will be an Imperial Advisor for your Qinhuang Kingdom. Then thats that! Qin Jiughed joyfully. With Ming Dong agreeing to be an Imperial Advisor, he was far too happy. It meant he would gain an additional hand and power when the time came for the session for the throne. My dear friend Ming Dong, my Gesun Kingdom is also in need of Imperial Advisors. Might you consider this as well? The king of the Gesun Kingdom suddenly spoke up. Ming Dong knew that the king of the Gesun Kingdom was Jian Chens future father-inw, so he was basically family as well. With that, Ming Dong gave a quick and concise agreement to him as well, The Gesun Kingdom is the homnds to my brother, it is naturally my duty to protect the Gesun Kingdom to the best of my ability. Your Majesty, please wait for me to make the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master before I be an Imperial Advisor to the Gesun Kingdom. Otherwise, my strength as an Earth Saint Master wouldnt be enough to uphold the prestige of being an Imperial Advisor. Hahaha, no problem, there is no problem at all. The kingughed. He had nned long ago to bring Ming Dong into his graces, but because his starting rtionship with him wasnt all that familiar, he had been afraid of being declined straight away. He had put it off, day after day, waiting for his sons to be friends with Ming Dong to foster a friendly friendship. Only after that had been aplished would he send a formal invitation. Chapter 503: Dismantling the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom Chapter 503: Dismantling the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom In the blink of an eye, Ming Dong had be an Imperial Advisor for both the Qinhuang and Gesun Kingdom. Although he wasnt officially one yet, it was just a matter of time before he was. In three years, he should be able to make the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master and be one of the strongest individuals on the Tian Yuan Continent. At the same time, his change in identity would overturn the sky and earth around thanks to the huge change. That was because an Imperial Advisor for the Qinhuang Kingdom was a far greater luxury than being a Heaven Saint Master. Ever since Ming Dong had followed Jian Chen to Mercenary City, he had made the figurative leap over the dragons gate to be a magnificent dragon. If not for that one trip to Mercenary City, Ming Dong would never have been able to be a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master by the age of thirty or receive such treatment. Imperial Protector, all of the items have been ced within our Space Rings now. One of the soldiers in charge of managing the items made his way to Jian Chen before respectfully handing over several Space Rings in his hand over to him. Jian Chen took the Space Rings and then spoke to Qin Wuming and the king of the Gesun Kingdom, We will have a share to this. Let us wait for it all to be converted into purple coins before splitting it. Theres no need! Qin Wumingughed, Imperial Protector, the items in here arent worth any consideration over. Although they add up to a decent sum of money, it isnt something we would even nce at. The Gesun Kingdom and your family have more need for it than we do. Then thats that. These items will be taken by our Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen wasnt one to argue. He knew that Qin Wuming truly felt the money was not worth his notice, but the Gesun Kingdom and Changyang n were a different matter altogether. Neither of the two were as wealthy as the Qinhuang Kingdom. Several hundred thousand purple coins was not a small sum of wealth to them. Furthermore, if the Gesun Kingdom and Changyang n wished to expand, the support of the Qinhuang Kingdom wouldnt be enough and they would need money to expand. Afterward, everyone left the treasury. They stood by the giant gates where Jian Chen looked at the many times reinforced steel building. With a slight mumble, he said, This treasury is quite considerable in price, why dont we take this as well. Hearing this, the eyes of the king lit up. He had long since thought of the same idea, but he knew that he wouldnt be able to do it himself. Hearing Jian Chen bring up the topic of wanting to take the treasury building, he struck while the iron was hot, My dear nephew has an excellent proposal. This treasury is something this king has been looking at. It is made from steel that was reinforced a hundred times over and has a thickness of five meters. Even a Heaven Saint Master would need to spend a considerable amount of time to break past it. With such a building, this king estimates it weighs about half a million kilograms, making it priceless. Evenpared to that tungsten alloy door, the cost wouldnt be that major. Yes, with the steel being reinforced so many times, the price bes rather considerable. Something like this shouldnt remain here, we should take it with us. We should have some soldierse and cut the treasury apart into smaller pieces before putting it into our Space Rings for easy transport. Ming Dong suggested. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before finally nodding his head, Fine then, well have the best artisans in the Heavenly Eagle Kingdome over and have them cut down the treasury. Remember, offer high prices. Hearing this, one of the quick-witted soldiers spoke up, Honored Imperial Protector, this soldier will go make the arrangements. Jian Chen looked up at the sky, Its already gettingte, weve worked hard today. Why not take a rest and talk about the next step tomorrow? Afterward, everyone took up residency in the pce of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom while the soldiers made camp outside. All of the two hundred Earth Saint Masters from the Eastern Deity Swords kept a tight watch around the entire pce while even farther away, a patrol could be seen every three steps and a whistle every five. The residential pces were under strict guard with the defenses under heavy lock and key. That evening, the bright circr moon rose high into the night sky. Sprinkling down on the ground with moonlight, the darkness on the earth was scattered while the stars filled the night sky. There were so many stars that it was useless to count as they blinked like children. The night was extremely calm and the moon extremely beautiful. Within the pce of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, it was even more quiet. If one were to stand at the very top, they would be able to see the entire pce and all of the men standing quietly here and there as if they were stone statues. From the moonlight sprinkling down on them, one would be able to barely see the twinkling silver armor they wore. Within the pce, princess You Yue sat by herself at a stone table in a flower garden. Both hands were propped under her chin as her little head was tilted up toward the night sky in a daze. Her face had a stupefied look, making it hard to understand what she was thinking about. Princess You Yue, youre still admiring the moon thiste at night? Why havent you slept yet? A voice called out from behind as Jian Chen somehow arrived right behind the princess with a smile. Tonight, Jian Chen swapped out his robes for a ck-colored one. Hidden by the shadows of the night, his entire person seemed to blend in with the darkness. If one wasnt careful, they would ignore Jian Chen entirely. Jian Chens voice came out of nowhere, causing the dazed princess to let out a cry in surprise and her body shook violently in fright. Rising up from her stone seat, the princess turned around with some anger and pouted, You cant move about so silently behind someones back and scare them like that. Jian Chenughed before cupping his hands together, I apologize, Ive let the princess be frightened. Hearing Jian Chen call her by her title, princess You Yues eyebrows furrowed together beforeining slightly, Changyang Xiangtian, do you n to continue on calling me princess? Jian Chen was taken back for a moment before quickly responding, Then, I will call you You Yue from now on. Princess You Yue seemed pleased at Jian Chens answer, and with a faint smile, her beautiful eyes looked unflinchingly at Jian Chens handsome and stalwart face, With it being sote, were you not able to sleep either? Jian Chen shook his head slightly before walking to the stone table in front of the princess and spoke, Im not ustomed to sleeping much anymore. I have a problem thats causing me some difficulty even after trying to find a solution for half the day. That is why Im here, to clear my mind. The princess sat back down and stared at Jian Chen with some indulgence, What is causing you so much trouble? If its convenient, why not speak to me about it? Let me help you think. It pertains to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Jian Chen summarized his thoughts before speaking, Now that the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is pretty much dealt with, all that remains are the terrible shambles of the kingdom. Right now I am thinking about just what needs to be done to these terrible shambles. If the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom loses its ruler and government, the entire kingdom will fall into anarchy. Several of the sects or families with power will most definitely take advantage of this to seize control of the territory, and at that moment, the entire Heavenly Eagle Kingdom would be sent aze with the mes of war. Even the innocent would be affected by this. The princess thought for a moment before responding, Changyang Xiangtian, you speak correctly. Now that the Qinhuang Kingdoms army has suppressed the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, the other powers of the kingdom wont dare to make any movements. But the very moment the Qinhuang Kingdom leaves, they will act without fear. There is an extremely huge chance that things will unfurl as you say, but resolving this issue isnt too hard either. What solution are you proposing? Jian Chen asked. Did you never think about controlling the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom yourself? The princess suggested. Jian Chen shook his head, Ive thought of that before, but I found it an inappropriate action. Behind the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is the Sect of Dragon and Tiger who are still watching. They themselves are strong and they dont fear the Qinhuang Kingdom either. If we were to bring some men to control the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, we dont even need to talk about the innocent civilians of the kingdom, but instead the headache that the Sect of Dragon and Tiger would cause with their interference. Another reason is that the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is too far away from our Gesun Kingdom. It wouldnt be convenient for a connection to be made. So controlling the kingdom wouldnt be that easy. After all, we are not as strong as the Qinhuang Kingdom. If thats the case, then we may as well disband the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Split up the territory of the kingdom before bestowing it to the more powerful ns and sects on the condition of them swearing an oath of loyalty to the Qinhuang Kingdom and be a vassal. This will simultaneously avoid any internal struggle and ward off any attempt of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger seizing control of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. The princess You Yue was far more used to these matters than Jian Chen, so she was easily able to find a decent enough n. Jian Chen hummed as he thought about princess You Yues n. Finally, an excited smile gradually appeared on his face, This n isnt bad. Not only would the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom fade away, but it would also be given to the sects and families to control without fear of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger seizing the central control. This is killing three birds with one stone. Not bad, not bad at all. It appears our choice to take a stroll tonight was an incredibly wise choice. Hearing Jian Chens praise, the princess revealed a sweet smile on her face. Having been able to help Jian Chen, this was an incredibly happy affair to her. You Yue, its gettingte. You should sleep first. Tomorrow morning I will begin to implement your n. I believe that it will be a sess. Jian Chen smiled to You Yue. En! The princess replied obediently as she rose from her stone stool and walked toward her own room. Having Jian Chen call her by You Yue instead of princess had already changed her. Her heart was overjoyed, and the previous sadness in it was cleared away instantly. Chapter 504: Seven Regions Chapter 504: Seven Regions The next afternoon, Jian Chen sat on the golden throne in the middle of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdoms pce. By his two sides were Qin Wuming, Qin Wujian, Khafir, Ye Ming, and several other Heaven Saint Masters. Down below, two rows of soldiers from the Eastern Deity Swords stood on standby; each one of them was an Earth Saint Master in strength. At that moment, several Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom came in with the seven captive Heaven Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Stopping in the center, the ten Imperial Advisors stood in a calm line behind the seven captives. Not a word was spoken, but each one of the seven captives felt a tremendous amount of pressure stifle their hearts. Over twenty Heaven Saint Masters were congregated in this pce hall. Despite not a single word being spoken, the quietness of the pce made the atmosphere overwhelmingly oppressing. Although the seven men from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom were reduced to being prisoners, they were still ultimately Heaven Saint Masters. From their bones, a strong and proud power could be felt leaking out. Each one of them had their heads held high, and it was only when they looked at Jian Chen that aplicated look appeared on their faces. From his talks with Hu Ba from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, Jian Chens identity had already been revealed for everyone to hear. The Heaven Saint Masters fortunate enough to survive all now understood Jian Chens status, but it had still been very hard for any one of them to believe that this was true and ept such a fact. Calmly looking at the seven captives, Jian Chen didnt reveal any domineering aura from his body. He seemed like an ordinary person sitting there, and it was only after a moment that he finally broke the silence in the pce. Out of the fifteen Heaven Saint Masters of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, only you seven are left. Jian Chens stated. None of the seven Heaven Saint Masters said anything. The reason why they had surrendered in the first ce was because they had no desire to throw away their lives in vain. After all, they had nothing to do with the anger that existed between the Gesun Kingdom and the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Because they were dragged into this, they were all afraid of saying something that may cause Jian Chen to grow angry and lose their life. The Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom far surpassed whatever entity they could safely anger. He was like a gigantic mountain that they wouldnt even be able to blow wind on. It was only because of the support of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger that they had been brave enough to fight the Qinhuang Kingdom. With the Sect of Dragon and Tiger gone, there was absolutely no way that they would fight against the Qinhuang Kingdom now. All that would remain to them on that path was death. Seeing that no one was talking, Jian Chen continued to speak, Does everyone know why this one called you all here today? Honored Imperial Protector, please exin! One of the individuals respectfully cupped his hands together with an expression that revealed no dissatisfaction. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is currently upied by us. I will speak the truth to you, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom will not survive. The name needs to disappear from the Tian Yuan Continent. To prevent the Sect of Dragon and Tiger from taking control, we will dismantle the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. With this, Jian Chen stopped speaking for a second and awaited the responses from the seven. Sure enough, each one of the seven Heaven Saint Masters nched. Looking at each other, expressions of worry overcame their face, but no one dared to say anything. You seven, you each must belong to a different faction, I assume. Jian Chen spoke. The seven hesitated for a while before one of them finally spoke, The honored Imperial Protector speaks correctly. We seven all belong to a different sect or n. Now then, have the seven of you decided what you will do in the future? Will you pick death? Or will you continue to live? Jian Chen asked. We hope that the honored Imperial Protector will point to us the path of life. One of the individuals spoke. To bow and scrape their knees for a youth in his twenties was rather embarrassing, but when under a roof, one couldnt help but bow their head. Then, I will tell you my n. I hope that everyone will find it fitting. With that, Jian Chen took out a map from his Space Ring and gave it to the seven. Now, I will split up the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom into seven regions for you seven to control. Each person will be responsible for their own region, and from here on out, there will be no such thing as the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. There will only be the regions that you seven will have jurisdiction over. Hearing this, the seven of them had looks of disbelief on their faces. Some were pleasantly surprised, some were confused, and some were doubtful. They all knew in their hearts that the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom covered a vast amount of territory. If it were to truly be split up into seven regions for them to control, then they would each find their own power and influence increased several times over. This to them, was an incredibly huge surprise. Although they all belonged to ns or sects that could be considered to be the strongest of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, the amount of territory they controlled wasnt exactlyrge. The fact that the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had fifteen Heaven Saint Masters and because of the kingdoms meticulous nning, each family only had enough influence to cover about the size of a mountain, and it was incredibly hard to increase that influence. With Jian Chens actions, it was as if he had delivered a free meat pie for them to eat and increase their power. However, the seven individuals were old and experienced. They knew that Jian Chen wouldnt so freely send them such a delicious treat. In an instant, they guessed Jian Chens n. Honored Imperial Protector, do you mean for us to swear our allegiances to you? One of them asked. Jian Chenughed, You are half-right. Correct, with such a great benefit, how could I just give this away to you for free, especially when you first tried to be enemies to the Qinhuang Kingdom? Jian Chenster half of his speech caused the seven to nch once more, but before they could say anything, Jian Chen continued, Ill not mention what happened in the past for now. Ill say what I n on doing. My request is rather simple. I wish for you seven to handle the work for the Qinhuang Kingdom and swear loyalty to the Qinhuang Kingdom to be external members of it. Would you agree to this request? Although Jian Chen wanted them to swear loyalty to himself, his current strength wasnt enough to make the Sect of Dragon and Tiger cower in fear. By tying these seven to the Qinhuang Kingdom, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger wouldnt act so rashly in case their ns backfired on them. Otherwise, he would be afraid of walking by himself and having the person behind the Sect of Dragon and Tiger interfere with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom matter. Plus, these seven swearing loyalty to the Qinhuang Kingdom or to Jian Chen wasnt too different. After all, his status as an Imperial Protector wasnt just for show. It was only that for the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, the might of the Qinhuang Kingdom was far more prominent than an Imperial Protector at the strength of a Heaven Saint Master. Fine, I agree. From today henceforth, my Returning Cloud Sect will swear loyalty to the Qinhuang Kingdom and handle its affairs. My Bucashana n agrees to swear loyalty to the Qinhuang Kingdom. The Hilo n agrees to swear loyalty to the Qinhuang Kingdom. ...... This time, none of the seven members hesitated to respond. With a crisp response, their faces couldnt hide their excitement. Although they knew that Jian Chen wished to use this method to control the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, it wasnt too important to them. The more important thing was that they had a robust pir of support behind them. Furthermore, being connected to the Qinhuang Kingdom was something that many kingdoms wouldnt be able to get even if they tried. Chapter 505: An Injured Qin Wutian Chapter 505: An Injured Qin Wutian The reactions of the seven was within Jian Chens calctions. After all, this was a good chance to curry favor with the Qinhuang Kingdom. Only an idiot would give up this once in a lifetime event. From now on, you seven are men of the Qinhuang Kingdom. I will leave this affair to you seven. If the Sect of Dragon and Tigere to make trouble, they will be making an enemy of the Qinhuang Kingdom. The Qinhuang Kingdom will not sit idly on the sidelines for this. Jian Chen spoke. Yes! The seven obeyed. You seven may leave now. Ive already split this kingdom into seven equal territories for you all. When you get back, prepare to clean up whatever needs to be done. As for what needs to be done, I dont think that its necessary for me to tell you what to do. Jian Chen smiled. We know what must be done, please rest assured Imperial Protector. We will not let you down for sure. The seven vowed. After they had left, Jian Chen looked back to Qin Wuming, General Qin Wuming, would doing this give the Qinhuang Kingdom any future troubles? Qin Wuming let out a small chuckle as he listened to Jian Chen. Imperial Protector, you underestimate our Qinhuang Kingdom. Although the Sect of Dragon and Tiger is quite strong, the Saint Ruler in their sect is the only one of importance. The rest of their individuals arent even within the eyes of the Qinhuang Kingdom, and with the vastness of ournds, we have many subsidiary kingdoms which means we have many Heaven Saint Masters within our ranks. As for the Saint Ruler himself, he wont be too much of a problem unless he truly wishes to go against our four Imperial Protectors with his strength. Otherwise, the Saint Ruler wont decide to go against the Qinhuang Kingdom for such a small matter. Qin Wumings words let Jian Chen feel at ease. He had at first been worried that the Qinhuang Kingdom would be inconvenienced by this matter, but looking at it now, it appeared that he had put too much thought into it... After a satisfactory conclusion was met, Jian Chen felt quite at ease with himself. Standing up from the throne, he spoke, Everyone, let us split up, but not return back home just yet. Stay for two days or so, so the remaining powers of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom will cower in fear while the seven do their best to stabilize their territories. After everyone left, the dissolvement of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom made its way out of the imperial pce and left everyone that heard the news in shock. Soon, the news made its way to every single corner of the entire kingdom. In an instant, magical beasts capable of sending messages could be seen flying through the air in droves to reach any ce the information might not have reached. Combined with this method of sending messages, within a day, practically everyone within the kingdom knew about the changes. After the information was spread, all of themoners of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had different reactions than those with power. Themoners of the kingdom were all shocked for a good while, but they stabilized after some time and continued on with their lives as if everything was normal. As long as themoners could continue to survive on the Tian Yuan Continent, it didnt matter if the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom existed or if the reign passed to someone else. This matter didnt concern them, so they left it at that. Naturally, there were several patriotic groups loyal to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom that felt indignant at this. They voiced that the kingdom existed if the citizens existed, rather that the kingdom died with its king. They were discontent with how the Qinhuang Kingdom had done things, but because these thoughts only belonged to the minority, they stirred norge wave. As for the various powers, they all made the same actions without exception. Each and every single one of them recalled all of their members and prepared themselves for expansion and war to fight and conquer territory. They knew that with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom separated, this was a chance that was rare toe by. If they did not capitalize on this chance and prepare the horses and banners of war, once the other powers stabilized, there would be no chances left. This action was even taken up by the city rulers of several major cities. Some of the stronger cities had even established themselves as king of the mountain with attempts to annex the surrounding weaker cities nearby in hopes of establishing a new kingdom. All in all, after news of the copse of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was spread, the equilibrium that was maintained in the kingdom was shattered. The entire kingdom was tense with anxiety, and although it had been rtively quiet for now, those with a keen mind and a sharp eye knew that this was only the calm before the storm. Afterward, it didnt take long for news of several factions erupting into war. However, another piece of information made its way around the kingdom, serving as a wake up call to every single inhabitant within thesends. It also extinguished the ravenous mes of desire in their hearts. The Bucashana n, the Hilo n, Bloodmoon Mercenaries, Worldly Sect, Windfall Mountain, Earthfyre School, and the Double Mystery Sect all deredplete control and authority over the remaining parts of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. At the same time, they dered their adherence and loyalty to the Qinhuang Kingdom. With the surviving seven Heaven Saint Masters of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom all in their own respective factions, it was no exaggeration to say that these seven powers were fully deserving of being the seven strongest existences within the kingdom. With the seven greatest powers stepping into this power struggle, the other families and ns didnt stand a chance. None of them had a Heaven Saint Master or the rapport of a kingdom as strong as the Qinhuang Kingdom. This meant the seven powers of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom possessed no chances of being defeated and would leave any opposing family without a single pocket of resistance. This bit of information allowed the originally nervous Heavenly Eagle Kingdom to return to the previous calm from before. Everyone knew that while the kingdom itself had been dissolved, the Qinhuang Kingdom had simply served to rece them as the ruling party, only stronger in terms of control. What could be ascertained was the fact that should the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom ever give rise to another Heaven Saint Master, that one would never be able to challenge the seven powers due to the Qinhuang Kingdom backing them up. As long as the Qinhuang Kingdom gave shelter, the seven powers would never lose their position. The seven territories of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom were already territories that could not be disputed over. When the seven Heaven Saint Masters returned to their respective families, ns, and sects, they had immediately sprung into action and moved to im their rightful territories. And with the backing of the Qinhuang Kingdom, the acquisition of the territories had gone by smoothly. All of the lesser ns and sects had immediately pledged allegiance to these seven powers, and some of them had even became a subsidiary power to them. This had allowed for the seven powers topletely control the entire Heavenly Eagle Kingdom in three short days. Among the seven, the group that profited the most was the Bloodmoon Mercenaries. They were able to use their one Heaven Saint Master to keep up the front while all of their Earth Saint Masters were among the next strongest within the kingdom. Thus, they were quickly introduced as one of the strongest powers of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, but because they were at the bottom of the group, they were only able to im a second ss city as their stronghold with a small potential for growth before the war. But now, Jian Chens order had practically given the Bloodmoon Mercenaries the power to grow to be the owners of one of the seven partitions. The amount of area they controlled had grown ten times over, giving no small excitement to the leader of the mercenaries. It had been four days since the fragmentation of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. In the original pce of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, over a thousand artisans from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had already dismantled the treasury to a pile of scrap almost. There was no longer a third story, and the materials used to build that third story had been reduced to material that waster absorbed into the Space Rings of the Eastern Deity Swords. Jian Chen gave all authority over to the seven powers to deal with any problems that may arise after the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had been disbanded. This allowed him to a hands-free approach. All he did after that was quarter some soldiers around the area to act as a deterrence. The next few days were spent in leisure. All that was needed was for him to wait for the situation to stabilize before he and the army could return to the Gesun Kingdom. At this moment, Jian Chen and princess You Yue were ying chess in the flower gardens in peace. Ever since You Yue had helped Jian Chen with the problem of what to do with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, the rtionship between the two had grown far more intimate. Or at least, it was unlike the indifference from before. Just then, Xiao Tian came walking in a hurry to Jian Chen with a serious expression and spoke, Imperial Protector, something bad has happened. After being sent out to the Sunset Kingdom to capture the second prince, Qin Wutian hase back. Hes injured. Startled, Jian Chen ignored his game of chess to look at Xiao Tian, Just what happened out there! Qin Wutian came across an attack and suffered serious injuries. The hundred elite soldiers apanying him faced serious damage as well. Xiao Tian spoke grimly. His face was dark, this was an attack to the power that was the Qinhuang Kingdom. Thinking for a moment, Jian Chen suddenly stood up before asking, Where is Qin Wutian! In the official hall! Bidding goodbye to the princess, Jian Chen hurriedly left the garden to rush to the official hall. Just as Jian Chen arrived at the hall, all of the strongest people from the Qinhuang Kingdom had already congregated there. Each one of them had a dark expression filled with anger. On one of the chairs, a white-faced Qin Wutian sat weakly on it. His entire body was drenched with blood, and his silver armor had several cracks running through it. On his chest was a clear to see palm print. Chapter 506: Leaving For the Sect of Dragon and Tiger Chapter 506: Leaving For the Sect of Dragon and Tiger Seeing the injured state Qin Wutian was in, Jian Chens eyes shed with a dangerous light, Just what in the world happened for you to be in such a state? He asked with a low voice. Imperial Protector, we followed your orders to go to the Sunset Kingdom to find the runaway prince. When we finally found and captured the prince, we ran into four of the individuals from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger on the road back. They injured us and rescued the second prince. Although none of my hundred soldiers were killed, practically everyone was heavily injured. Qin Wutian spoke weakly. How ridiculous is this? The Sect of Dragon and Tiger seemed to have eaten the guts of the leopard if they are willing to oppose our Qinhuang Kingdom. We cannot let matters stand like this. We must ensure that the Sect of Dragon and Tiger pays a heavy price in return. We absolutely cannot pardon them. The conduct of their sect is clearly meaning that they do not bother putting our Qinhuang Kingdom in their eye. This is a clear provocation of us. Hearing this, several Imperial Advisors were furious beyond belief. Their hair flew up like the mane of a furious lion the actions of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had enraged all of them. We will make sure that we repay them in kind. The palm of Heaven does not neglect anyone and would strike down anyone with their hand. Qin Wuming was furious as well as he growled. Father speaks correctly. No matter who it was that hurt my elder brother, that hand will definitely move toward them. Qin Wujian spoke dangerously, his eyes glinting with a dangerous killing intent. Qin Wuming looked to Jian Chen, Imperial Protector, please allow us to go to the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. This matter is important to the dignity of our Qinhuang Kingdom, we cannot let things stand like this. Yes, Imperial Protector, this matter encroaches upon the dignity of our kingdom. Let alone the trifling Sect of Dragon and Tiger, even one of the other eight great powers would have to face justice if theymitted such an act. The men of our Qinhuang Kingdom are not some easy target to bully. One of the Imperial Advisors spoke virtuously. Everyone speaks correctly. This matter has to be responded to in kind. We cannot so easily pardon the Sect of Dragon and Tiger for this. Jian Chens voice paused slightly as he turned to look at Qin Wutian. Qin Wutian, you go and recover your strength first. I will send someone to the imperial city to bring all of the Radiant Saint Masters over. Qi Wutian nodded without a word before allowing himself to be led away by two other soldiers to rest. After Qin Wutian had left, Jian Chens eyes scoured over the others, Let us all discuss our n on dealing with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. What ideas or ns might everyone have? The Sect of Dragon and Tiger is actually willing to make an enemy out of us, for such a small and insignificant prince. It appears that they are so reliant on their backings that they no longer fear the Qinhuang Kingdom. Other than that, the second prince has some sort of particr status that is beyond our estimations of him being a simple prince. Cao Keqin spected. Right. That line of thinking is not different from this old mans own. However, I believe that the Sect of Dragon and Tiger isnt actively working to have us as their enemy. They are working on the second princes behalf. Otherwise, the hundred soldiers wouldnt have just been heavily injured. With four Heaven Saint Masters, killing them all wouldnt have been difficult at all. Another Imperial Advisor gave his input. No matter what goal they have, we should still pay them a visit to regain the face we have lost to them, and ensure no other faction undermines our Qinhuang Kingdom. Jian Chen hummed for a moment, How about this, we wait until Qin Wutians injuries have fully healed before we set out and see just what attitude their sect has toward us. Yes, thatll do. If need be, we can also have the other Imperial Protectorse spearhead this. Qin Wutian spoke. After that, everyone split up. Simultaneously, all of the Radiant Saint Masters within the imperial city of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom were gathered to heal Qin Wutians wounds. Radiant Saint Masters were extremely precious within the Tian Yuan Continent, meaning that they were sparse in numbers. Within such arge city like this one, there was roughly a dozen of them, and they were not particrly strong. The strongest was only at the Fourth ss, so with the scope of Qin Wutians injuries, it took two whole days for him topletely recover. After he had left the halls, Jian Chen immediately walked toward the resting room where the king of the Gesun Kingdom was. Within, the Heaven Saint Masters Khafir and Ye Ming were both inside. The four sat by the table for a moment before Jian Chen spoke, There is a sh between us and the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. We are on the verge of walking toward their sect. Your Majesty, you and your army will return to the Gesun Kingdom tomorrow. Changyang Xiangtian. Allow Ye Ming and I to apany you to where the Sect of Dragon and Tiger is. Although our strength pales inparison to the Imperial Advisors of the Qinhuang Kingdom, we are still of help. Khafir spoke. That cannot do, headmaster. You and senior Ye Ming will both have to return with the king. The ten Imperial Advisors and the three generals from the Qinhuang Kingdom will go with me to exact justice on the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. There cannot be an individual not at the Heaven Saint Master rank within our list. Jian Chen didnt hesitate to shoot down Khafirs proposal. Although it would be difficult for the army of the Qinhuang Kingdom toe across danger, precautions had to be made, and Jian Chen had nned on having Ming Dong and the others to be sent back with the army since they offered the best security. Very well then. We will take charge of the well-being of the army then. Khafir understood Jian Chens worries without another word to be said about the matter. The king noticed the grim expression on Jian Chens face, guessing that the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had done something particrly repugnant. My dear nephew, this matter with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, how serious is it? Your Majesty, please rest assured. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger is quite strong, but they cannot bepared to the Qinhuang Kingdom. This time they have offended the Qinhuang Kingdoms honor, this is something the Qinhuang Kingdom wont idly stand by for. If need be, I believe the Saint Ruler of the Qinhuang Kingdom will get involved as well. Jian Chen spoke without worry. With the Origin Energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits, Jian Chen didnt fear any Heaven Saint Master. All he truly worried about was the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Upon hearing the words Saint Ruler, Khafir and Ye Jing both let out a startled gasp. Ayer of strength that high was something that was beyond theirprehension. Although a Saint Ruler was only one realm away from them, the distance between the two realms could never be made up, like a fly going against an elephant. The Tian Yuan Continent had actually an ancient saying under a Saint Ruler, all are ants. This is already something we cannot get involved in. Ye Ming sighed. Ah! Khafir sighed, To think those years ago, the very first headmaster of Kargath Academy was a Saint Ruler. It is unfortunate he was a free-wanderer who loved to travel. I have no idea where he has gone, and it has already been hundreds of years since west heard from him. If the headmaster were to continue watching over the Gesun Kingdom, then our kingdom would have soared a long time ago. ...... On the second morning, the army stationed in the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had prepared themselves to leave. A million of the soldiers had already gathered outside of the city in a clearing. All they needed was the order and they would set out immediately. Jian Chen, you must be careful. Ming Dong regarded Jian Chen. He knew that Jian Chen would be going with a group of people to deal with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, but he was especially worried for him. Jian Chen chuckled, Why are you so grim? It is not like I wont return, do not forget I represent the Qinhuang Kingdom, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger will not dare to act against me. At this time, You Yue took off one of the essories she wore. Hesitating for a moment, she then personally handed it over to Jian Chen before speaking with a whisper, Changyang Xiangtian, this is the Longevity Lock my mother gave to me. It can bring peace to a person, and now, I give it to you in hopes that you will be protected. You Yues face had gone red, but she was still able to wrap the Longevity Lock around Jian Chens neck. Jian Chen gave an embarrassed smile as he tucked the Longevity Lock on his neck behind his clothes. Feeling the warmth radiate from within the object, Jian Chens heart felt at peace. This Longevity Lock, I will treasure it for sure. Jian Chen smiled gently to the princess as he pledged. This was the very first time he had been given something by a woman, and it was something to be worn very close as well. Xianger, finish your matter with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger and quicklye back. The restoration of the Changyang n is nearlyplete. You are an important figure to our n, without you, the Changyang n will be unable to continue with the ceremonies. Changyang Ba spoke. I know, father. When my business with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger is done, I will return. Jian Chen replied. After bidding farewell to everyone, the Gesun Kingdom and the Qinhuang Kingdoms army departed. Aside from Jian Chen, the generals, and the Imperial Advisors of the Qinhuang Kingdom, all of the others followed the army of the Qinhuang Kingdom back to the Gesun Kingdom. All that was left were a hundred soldiers who would protect the treasury as the artisans continued to dismantle it. Jian Chen watched the army leave before returning back to the imperial pce. However, the overlyrge pce was now empty without a single person to be seen, giving off the sense abandonment. Only the sounds of the tempered steel of the treasury could be heard being stripped from within, giving a small bit of life to the pce. On the next day, Qin Wutians injuries were fully recovered by the Radiant Saint Masters. Not willing to stay much longer, the group immediately set out for the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger was situated on top of arge mountain rtively close to the Sunset Kingdom, but it was not a ce where any country could define it as their own territory. The surrounding area wasnt under the jurisdiction of any kingdom and belonged solely to the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger had existed for a thousand years at the very least, so their sect being located here was not a secret at all. Many people knew of this sects existence, but only a small amount of individuals knew that the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had a Saint Ruler as their strongest force of power. Although the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had existed for many years, they were very strict in their standards for epting disciples. Thus, they did not have many of them not even ten thousand of them. However, among these numbers, each and every single one of them were gifted individuals who would spend years under the tutge of a Saint Ruler. Because of that, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger would produce one strong individual after another, leading to the sects continuous rise in power instead of it weakening. Chapter 507: Might of a Saint Ruler (One) Chapter 507: Might of a Saint Ruler (One) There was a total of fourteen people with Jian Chen as they traveled day in and night out. Finally, they arrived at the giant mountain where the Sect of Dragon and Tiger was and descended down onto it. The leaders of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger,e on out quickly now. After setting down, the general of the Eastern Deity Swords, Qin Wuming immediately boomed. His voice traveled like the rumbling sounds of thunder throughout the mountains, echoing loudly through the world. Perhaps knowing that the Qinhuang Kingdom woulde to start trouble, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had already made their preparations. As soon as Qin Wumings voice boomed out, a dozen individuals could be seen flying forth before stopping twenty meters away from those from the Qinhuang Kingdom. There was a total of sixteen people from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Aside from the prior ten people who had been in the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, there was still another six men that were new. From those six, there was a middle-aged couple, two middle-aged men, and another two elders who looked to be in their seventies. You all must be men from the Qinhuang Kingdom. A purple-robed elder cupped his hands as he spoke to them with an expressionless face. Correct. We are from the Qinhuang Kingdom. Sect of Dragon and Tiger, not only did several of your members take away a criminal we captured, but you even injured my son. What is the meaning of this? Could it be that you wish for an open war to take ce between you and the Qinhuang Kingdom? Qin Wutian red dangerously at the group of people from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Sect of Dragon and Tiger, you must offer uspensation for this affair. Otherwise, our Qinhuang Kingdom and your sect will cross des instead. Qin Wujian spoke in a low voice. Hearing the two men speak, the purple-robed elder gave a faint smile, If you two could please calm down. This one is the sectmaster of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger Kris. Pertaining to the event that happened several days ago, I know of it, but it was nothing more than a misunderstanding. Hmph, what kind of of bullshit understanding is it? Sect of Dragon and Tiger, do not think you can shirk your responsibilities. Our men have been injured by your sect. Speak then, how should this matter be absolved? Qin Wujian spoke dangerously. Despite being in front of the mountain gates to the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, he was not in the slightest bit afraid of them since he had the forces of the Qinhuang Kingdom ready to support him from behind. Qin Wutian stepped forward with a sinister re directed toward the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. There is still the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. This man is someone our Imperial Protector wishes to capture. Yet, your men still dared to steal him away. This is simply a clear example of not willing to work with our Qinhuang Kingdom. The sectmaster of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, Kris, did not grow angry. Instead, there was still a faint smile on his face, Our sect truly did offend your Qinhuang Kingdom several days ago; therefore I, Kris, wish to apologize. However, this second prince has a special identity since his mother is a member of our Sect of Dragon and Tiger. So the second prince is considered to be a member of our sect and not an outsider. As such, we naturally cannot allow your Qinhuang Kingdom to take him away. Kris spoke with a gentle voice, but the meaning within his words was loud and clear. As long as he or she was a member of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, the Qinhuang Kingdom would have no right to take him or her away. The second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom included. When the men from the Qinhuang Kingdom heard the implied meaning of what Kris had said, they all took on a rather hard look on their faces. Sectmaster Kris, what do you mean by your words? This time, it was Xiao Tian who spoke with unbridled anger in his voice. Haha, this one doesnt mean anything more. It is only that the second prince is of our sect. Our Sect of Dragon and Tiger will naturally protect him. This matter, I hope everyone will not be too forceful on. Although our Sect of Dragon and Tiger isnt of the same level as your Qinhuang Kingdom, we are not that easy to bully either. This one offers an apologies for the injuries inflicted several days ago. Seeing that your Highness seems to have been fully healed, his injuries must not have been too grievous, meaning that it was not a big matter either. Kris spoke. Although his words were kind sounding, he did not ce any of the Qinhuang Kingdom in his eye. He only spoke several words of apologies that seemed to try and even out the situation where Qin Wutian had been injured. Hmph, your Sect of Dragon and Tiger dreams quite grandiosely. How could the injuries of my brother be so trifling that it could be cated with words? Qin Wujian spoke angrily. Then what might your Highness propose we should do? Kris asked Qin Wujian. Qin Wujian held up two fingers, Two conditions. First, you will hand over the second prince. Second, whomever injured my brother, we want his arm cut off. Hearing this, the sectmaster Kris had a sh of coldness go through his eyes. The previously warm expression in his face had transformed into a sinister one as he suddenly spoke, Absolutely not. Kris was resolute on his decision and held no leeway for discussion. Jian Chen snorted as he strode forth. Unyielding, he spoke, Then this means to say that there is no way we canpromise over this. Since it is like so, allow us to give our masterstroke here. Men of the Qinhuang Kingdom, your bullying ways are too much. You truly do not give our Sect of Dragon and Tiger any options. The middle-aged man next to Kris spoke angrily. What bullying? It was you that first gave us trouble. If you did not provoke us, then we would have eaten our fill and would have no quarrel to give with you. Qing Xiaofan retorted. There is nothing more that needs to be said about this. Then please allow our Sect of Dragon and Tiger to see the masterstroke of the Qinhuang Kingdom. The other middle-aged man growled before drawing out his Saint Weapon to charge at one of the Imperial Advisors. Following the actions of the middle-aged men, the other individual of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger immediately sprung into action as well. Both sides joined the fray, and in some time, practically thirty Heaven Saint Masters were fighting right in front of the gates to the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Huge waves of energy continued to burst wave after wave from both sides and destroy the surrounding area in the blink of an eye. The battle of the thirty Heaven Saint Masters was so strong that several of the surrounding giant trees were reduced to splinters and the ground was littered with craters. As soon as the battle first started, a transparent barrier wordlessly appeared over the gates to the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. It enveloped the entirety of the sect inside and prevented it from being targeted. This barrier seemed weak, but with the battle residue of thirty Heaven Saint Masters flying about, the barrier hadnt even wavered a bit. Inside the sect, several thousand disciples had been rmed by the battle taking ce outside. Standing one by one on the higher points of the ce, they stared at the faraway but spectacr battle. With the barrier protecting them, they werent in the least bit afraid of being hit by a shockwave from the battle. Fighting up in the sky, Jian Chen himself fought against three men. Fighting him was the sectmaster of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, Kris, the vice sectmaster, Hu Ba, and a seventy year old man. Each one of them were extremely strong, Hu Ba and the elder were both at the Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master strength, and Kris was a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. He had already reached the peak of the Heaven Saint Masters and thus had a battle strength that was astounding. With him fighting against three people, Jian Chen had decided to take it seriously. From the get go, he had used the Origin energy of the Sword Spirits which was the thing he relied on the most. These three had taken the initiative to attack Jian Chen. Hu Ba had clearly told the others of Jian Chens identity, warning both Kris and the other elder of the dangers of the Origin energy. For that reason, they didnt dare to fight Jian Chen directly. Instead they had two people distract him while the third would find an opportunity to strike at Jian Chen from behind. Chapter 508: Might of a Saint Ruler (Two) Chapter 508: Might of a Saint Ruler (Two) The sky shed with a violet light as Jian Chen maneuvered the azure and violet rays of light around his body. Because Jian Chen was moving far too fast, the Origin energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits turned into a curtain of light that covered his body. Although Jian Chen had lost his Saint Force, which resulted in him bing several times slower than before, his muscles had been reinforced by the three wisps of Chaotic Force, strengthening his body. Even without the Saint Force supporting him, the power of his body had already boosted his speed to a considerable level. Despite Kris, Hu Ba, and the third trying to defeat Jian Chen, they knew that they could not even touch the strange energy that Jian Chen held in his hand. Their Saint Weapons never dared to cross des, so the three of them felt that they had an arm and a leg tied behind their backs. They couldnt fight to their best ability, and felt extremely sullen because of that. But what really made them want to spit blood out was that no matter where they shed at Jian Chen with their Saint Weapons, the Origin energy woulde from every direction possible at the most critical moment to stop their attacks. It traveled without fear toward their Saint Weapons and forced them to abandon their attacks to evade it. Otherwise, they would be forced to take an unbearable amount of damage. Seeing that all three of them werepletely helpless in dealing with Jian Chen, the three of them felt extremely furious. Immediately, the sectmaster and the elder of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger let out a roar and simultaneously used their Battle Skills against Jian Chen. The two Saint Weapons shined with an eye-stabbing amount of light and streaked through the sky with the speed of lightning. With their attacks came a pressure that seemed like it could squash the world. Sensing the pressure press against his body, Jian Chens lips curled into a sneer and spoke coldly, You think a mere Earth Tier Battle Skill could injure me?! Whoosh! Whoosh! As he spoke, Jian Chen let loose two stabs of his sword toward the two battle skills. Two simultaneous explosions could be heard as the energy from the Earth Tier Battle Skills exploded on contact. A storm of dust then concealed the figures of all fourbatants. Jian Chens entire body began to glow with a dazzling light. At a thought, he began to bring the element of wind around his body and envelop himself within it, bringing about a squall of wind. With a sh of azure light, the gradual pick up of the wind element carried Jian Chens body forward. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived right in front of Kris; with a brandish of his right hand, the Origin energy in his began tosh out in a series of intricate sword shes toward Kris. Kris face nched, and he immediately retreated backward to avoid going against Jian Chen. Right now, the other two fighters of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had been blown ten meters away because of the fierce explosion. They wouldnt be able to get to Kris in time. Jian Chen knew this was an excellent time to pick them off one by one, so there was no way he would lose this chance. Immediately charging ahead, he chased after Kris without abandon. Although Kris was a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, he was not of the wind element so his speed would not even be close toparable with Jian Chens. The distance between the two of them was quickly closed. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen caught up to him. The entire sky was filled with the azure and violet light as it burst out from every part of Jian Chens body, leaving no escape for Kris. Then allow me, Kris, to experience just how dangerous this mysterious power, Hu Ba said, is. Kris eyes shed dangerously. Without stepping back, he brought his sword down to stab at Jian Chen with all his might. Kris giant sword stabbed toward the spot in front of him with an irresistible force and without any bit of resistance. As his giant sword came close to Jian Chens chest, there was a crisp sound of contact that urred afterward. Ding! The Origin energy of the Sword Spirits made contact with Kris Saint Weapon with the unfathomable sound of metal hitting metal. The Origin energy had been fully condensed, and although it was not the same type of substance as a Saint Weapon, it was already as durable as steel. A moment after the sound rang out, Kris face suddenly nched before a mouthful of blood came spitting out from his lips. Although Kris was a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, the Saint Weapon was still intrinsically connected to its owner. If the Saint Weapon was hurt, then, no matter how strong the owner was, they would gain a proportional amount of damage. Even a Saint Ruler would be no exception. This power is indeed terrifying. Hu Ba was correct, we cannot go head to head against him. Kris eximed to himself in astonishment. After personally witnessing the terrifying power of the Origin energy, he now knew just how amazing it was. As that line of thought ran across Kris mind, Jian Chen brought two more sword shes down onto Kris Saint Weapon before he could bring it back. Kris body began to tremble violently as another two or three spurts of blood came flying out. His face became deathly pale as three new chips appeared on his sword, bringing his body to an even more injured state. Sectmaster! Be careful sectmaster! Seeing Kris injured, Hu Ba and the other elder had let out identical cries of astonishment. Immediately flying forward with all their might, they tried to do their best to distract Jian Chen so that Kris would not be further injured or killed. A damaged Saint Weapon would cause a grave amount of damage to the body. Kris fighting ability had already been diminished to the point of being no concern. Since Jian Chen wasnt after Kris life, he simply stopped fighting him. He changed his targets to Hu Ba and the other Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master and did his best to fight against them. The pressure on Jian Chen had noticeably decreased with one Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master short in the battle. He was able to unleash an endless amount of refined sword moves one after another by using the Origin energy as his sword. With his attainments in the path of the sword, he quickly inflicted serious damage on both Hu Ba and the other, causing them both to spit out blood. Damn it all, what power is that for it to be so strong? Hu Ba cursed while wiping the blood away from his mouth. The Origin energy of the Sword Spirits made him so afraid to act because of the thought of hurting himself. Despite the power in his body, he waspletely unable and afraid of using it, which made him very sullen. Just at that moment, a tremendous amount of energy suddenly filled the air. In that instant, the clouds in the skies had begun to swirl and the wind had transformed into a hissing gale that pierced the ears. Above everyones heads, a ck cloud had started to quickly form and blot out the surrounding sunlight and drain color away from the area. Heaven Tier Battle Skill! Jian Chen eximed in realization. Turning his head to look in a certain direction, he could see Qin Wuming, Qin Wutian, and Qin Wujian all releasing their Heaven Tier Battle Skills at the same time. The three battle skills were identical, so when they used them all at the same time, there was a sort of resonance between the three. They harmonized and made the power of the Heaven Tier Battle Skill skyrocket. Dont think that you alone hold the monopoly on Heaven Tier Battle Skills. Our Sect of Dragon and Tiger are in no shortage of them either. An individual roared before a tremendous amount of power shot out from him as he used his own Heaven Tier Battle Skill. After this announcement, three other members from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger used their own Heaven Tier Battle Skills. Although the effect of their battle skills didnt achieve the same level of effect as the three generals, there was an advantage in numbers which brought the overall power to a tie. Seeing this sight, Kris suddenly nched before crying out, No! Stop! Seven Heaven Tier Battle Skills would bring about a tremendous amount of energy whish and could destroy the mountain quite easily. This was where the Sect of Dragon and Tiger lived, and while there was a barrier that could protect them from any danger, the mountain would not be shielded. In the case that the mountain was destroyed, then the foundations of the sect would be gone, and the aftermath of such a thing was not something sectmaster Kris had wanted. Unfortunately because of the prior events, both sides had already been brought to a boiling point where they could not even think of the repercussions. Despite Kris opening his mouth in warning, he was far toote. Jian Chen grew grim as well. Immediately retreating several kilometers, his mind moved into action and brought the earth element in the world toward him before ultimately wrapping it around his body to form a yellow armor. Against seven Heaven Tier Battle Skills, the amount of power that would result from them was many times stronger than a single Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Jian Chen had to be as careful as he could. While the armor of the earth element would be like paper in front of a Heaven Saint Master, it could at least protect his clothes and prevent him from getting into a difficult situation. This would also give Jian Chen a shallow level of defense since he didnt have Saint Force protecting him like the others. At this moment, the ten fighters from the Qinhuang Kingdom and the remaining members of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had ceased their fighting to get as far away from the five as they could. Their Saint Force had already bubbled out and formed a protectiveyering around them in preparation to withstand the aftermath from the seven Heaven Tier Battle Skills. Just as everyone was preparing their defenses, the seven battle skills had finally finished their own preparations. Following a furious roar, all seven unleashed them at the same time. A strong energy ripped apart the space between them, creating several tiny cracks throughout it. Ten meters within these cracks, the space began to swirl and surge about. In that instant, the seven battle skills shed together. But it was what happened afterwards that had caused everyone to widen their eyes in shock and disbelief. Just when the seven battle skills shed, there wasnt even a single bit of sound afterward. Not a bit of energy could be seen washing over the area, and the energy that had wrapped around the seven Saint Weapons had disappeared without a trace. At this show, everyone waspletely stunned. A barrier, a barrier is blocking them! A voice cried out. Hearing this, everyones eyes immediately locked onto a spot in between the seven people. Sure enough, there was a barrier that had appeared out of nowhere. It divided the Heaven Saint Masters from the Qinhuang Kingdom and the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. But not only that, the Saint Weapons from the seven had been taken away as well. At this sight everyone Jian Chen included let out a gasp in shock. Not a single one of them needed to think to know that the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had finally put his hand into this battle. However, what they didnt think of was that the Saint Ruler would be strong enough to stop seven Heaven Tier Battle Skills by a barrier without a problem or letting any energy escape. Is that the might of a Saint Ruler? Jian Chens thoughts were in turmoil. In the past he conjectured about their strength many times over. Although he could admit that they were all an existence of unbelievable strength, he would never have imagined that their strength would be at such a terrifying level like this. Under a Saint Ruler, all are ants. This saying was indeed not a false one. Chapter 509: Might of a Saint Ruler (Three) Chapter 509: Might of a Saint Ruler (Three) Its the elder sectmaster! He hase! Seeing the barrier that obstructed the people there, the sectmaster Kris felt a surge of emotions sh over his face, forcing him to cry out in astonishment. The hidden Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had finallye out, causing the fighters from the sect to have a look of joy appear on their faces. The disaster that had nearly befell them had been avoided atst. Seven Heaven Tier Battle Skills would have caused the entire mountain range to copse which would destroy the foundations of the sect that had been protected from being destroyed by a barrier. Although this wouldnt kill many disciples of the sect, the destruction of the sect itself would be an extreme sign of humiliation. The elder sectmaster is far too strong. Even without showing himself, he has managed to put down a barrier right in front of seven Heaven Tier Battle Skills. Is this the true extent of a Saint Rulers strength? There is truly a tremendous gap between a Heaven Saint Master and a Saint Ruler. With a pale face, the heavily injured Hu Ba muttered to himself in a daze as he looked at the barrier. The elder sectmaster of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger spent all of his time hidden in the mountains cultivating and never appeared in front of anyone. Although many people knew that there was a Saint Ruler in the sect, no one had seen him for hundreds of years, nor had the Saint Ruler ever personally taken part of a battle. The spectacle in front of him was a first for Hu Ba. From childhood to now, this was the very first time he had seen the hermit Saint Ruler taking action. Seeing their elder sectmaster caused all of the individuals from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger to be overjoyed. To them, as long as the elder sectmaster came forward, then even the most problematic of problems would be neutralized. After all, a Saint Ruler was something even the Qinhuang Kingdom would have to take seriously. On the other side, the ten members from the Qinhuang Kingdom and the three generals all disyed extremely grim expressions on their faces. There was no surprise however. They had expected the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger to make an appearance. Disciples of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, stand back! Just at that moment, an elderly voice echoed across the sky. It was unknown just where this voice hade from, but it sounded calm despite the booming volume and echo. Yes, elder sectmaster! The Heaven Saint Masters of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger flew toward the interior of their sect as obediently as a baby. Kris, Hu Ba, and Mospen. You three stay here. The elder sectmasters voice could be heard once more as he called out for those three individuals. Hearing this, the three that had been called were stunned. Their feet immediately halted as they stood in ce without another sound. Not even a question was asked. The vice sect leader Hu Ba had been extremely moved. He had not thought that the elder sectmaster would unexpectedly know his name. To him, the elder sectmaster knowing his name was an extremely glorious honor. Everyone from the Qinhuang Kingdom stood still without a sound. Against a Saint Ruler, they all felt as if their movements and actions were limited. It was no longer as easy as it was when they were fighting against the Heaven Saint Masters. When Jian Chen personally saw that the three people he had been fighting with were told to remain, his heart began to drop. He was already realizing that the situation was taking a turn for the worst. These three men that had been told to stay behind were the ones who had their Saint Weapons chipped by the Origin energy and were heavily injured. If the Saint Ruler had told them to remain behind, could he n to support them? Quickly, the ten individuals from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger retreated into the sect. They were behind the barrier of the sect where they could continue observing. At this moment, the Saint Rulers voice could be heard once more, Men from the Qinhuang Kingdom. In spite of everything, youve decided to take action against my Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Did you take my sect to be that easy to bully? As he spoke, the kindly voice he has used before transformed to gain a hint of steel. Senior of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, this business was started because of your sect. If we were to ignore the matter with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, there is still the matter that happened several days ago. Our orders were to arrest a criminal from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and escort him back to us, but along the way, the individuals from your Sect of Dragon and Tiger ambushed us. Not only was the criminal rescued away from our Qinhuang Kingdom, your people also inflicted serious injuries upon my son. I would like to invite senior toe speak to us about this. Qin Wuming spoke righteously. Nonsense. What criminal of the Qinhuang Kingdom? The second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is one with our Sect of Dragon and Tiger. How could he be sent away like a criminal to your esteemed Qinhuang Kingdom? The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had already been given to our sect to govern and became our territory to uphold. Likewise, if we were to ignore that your Qinhuang Kingdom were trying to seize the territory of ours, you still wish to capture one of our own men. What reason is there for that? The vice sect leader Hu Ba roared. Xiao Tian sneered. Since when did the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom be one of yours. ording to what we know, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom has nothing to do with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Correct, Karlow is the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, but his mother is the great-granddaughter of the sectmaster, Kris. Thus, Karlow is considered to be a direct descendant of our Sect of Dragon and Tiger. He is no outsider. As for the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, the king of the kingdom had decided to give it to our Sect of Dragon and Tiger for a long time ago, making that territory ours. This time it was Mospen that spoke. Despite his heavy injuries, his voice was still as exuberant as ever. Soon, the two sides descended into an argumentative mor before the Saint Ruler finally spoke, Enough, no more squabbling! At a word, both the Sect of Dragon and Tiger and the Qinhuang Kingdom obediently closed their mouths. They dared to speak reason to the Saint Ruler, but not to go against him. The Saint Ruler began to speak, The second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is a member of our Sect of Dragon and Tiger. For such a small reason, we cannot hand him over to your Qinhuang Kingdom. Men from the Qinhuang Kingdom, you have squabbled, and you have fought. This business ends here. To make amends for the injuries inflicted upon you by our Sect of Dragon and Tiger, we shall offer you the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Now, you may all leave. Hearing this, everyone from the Qinhuang Kingdom revealed ugly looks on their faces. While the Saint Rulers words could be considered to sound kind, his way of doing things was hegemonic in nature. Not only was he protecting the second prince, he was also shifting the responsibilities of the Sect of Dragon and Tigerpletely. The Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was already considered part of the Qinhuang Kingdom, so gifting it or not made no difference. Unless, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger was willing to fight the Qinhuang Kingdom for territory? The still hidden Saint Ruler spoke again after that, Now that the business between the Qinhuang Kingdom and the Sect of Dragon and Tiger is settled, there is still the problem of what happened to Kris and the other two. Their Saint Weapons were damaged, and although it can be healed, their vital energy has been injured as well. The youngster who damaged them three, it is time you offer yourpense to my Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Jian Chen growled furiously, I had no idea that senior would deal in such a manner like this. The men from the Qinhuang Kingdom all nched. Jian Chen was the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, but he had injured the three experts from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. To demand that the grand Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom givepensation, was simply a p in the face to the Qinhuang Kingdom. Hmph. A mere Heaven Saint Master dares speak back to me. Unknowingly, the hidden Saint Ruler suddenly grew furious. At his words, a transparent barrier suddenly appeared around Jian Chens body, trapping him inside like a prisoner. This barrier was personally created by a Saint Ruler and was far stronger than the barriers Jian Chen had seen used by the influential n members back in the Gathering of the Mercenaries in Mercenary City. Even if a Heaven Saint Master were to use a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, it wouldnt be able to break apart this seemingly weak barrier. Seeing that Jian Chen had been trapped by the Saint Ruler, everyone from the Qinhuang Kingdom grew indignant. Xiao Tian himself immediately shouted, Senior, what is the meaning of this? Could it be that you wish to make our Qinhuang Kingdom an enemy? Your Sect of Dragon and Tiger is too savage, do you wish to start a war? Everyone from the Qinhuang Kingdom felt indignant at this injustice. Each one of them was extremely angry at the Saint Rulers conduct. If not for the fact that they were up against a Saint Ruler, they would have leaped into action a long time ago. Jian Chen was angry as well. Although he was extremely afraid of the strength of a Saint Ruler, he was not such a man that would bow and scrape his head when bullied. Using the Origin energy of the Sword Spirits, he began to stab at the barrier without any hesitation. Jian Chen wasnt certain if the Origin energy would be enough to break through the barrier that a Saint Ruler had personally put down, but now was fortunately a good time test it out. Bo! Just as the Origin energy stabbed into the barrier, there was a light sound as the barrier surrounding Jian Chenpletely shattered. The barrier that had been strong enough to withstand seven Heaven Tier Battle Skills seemed like a balloon popped with a needle in front of Jian Chen. At this sight, everyone from both the Qinhuang Kingdom and the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had been shocked into silence. Each one of them had a look of sheer disbelief on their faces. Eh?! The still hidden Saint Ruler had let out a surprised cry. He was clearly astonished that Jian Chen was able to pierce through the barrier he had put down. The entire ce was quiet for some time before the Saint Ruler finally spoke once more. Youngster, what power is that you have. Tell me how you obtained such a power and this old man will let you go. The Origin energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits caused even the Saint Ruler to covet it. Dont think that I would tell you! Jian Chen replied without hesitation. You seek death! The Saint Ruler was furious. The entire horizon seemed to surge with energy as a tremendous amount of pressure came forth from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger toward Jian Chen. Seeing that the Saint Ruler was about to make a move, Xiao Tians face drained of color before hurriedly shouting, Halt! That is the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Do you think that you could act toward an Imperial Protector with sess? The pressure in the sky quickly disappeared and the surge of energy on the horizon just as quickly calmed down as well. Xiao Tians words had stopped the Saint Ruler from doing anything to Jian Chen. An Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom was in particrly quite special. The Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger himself could not just injure one without reason. In the case that he did, then all pretense of cordiality between the Qinhuang Kingdom and the Sect of Dragon and Tiger would be dropped and the Qinhuang Kingdom would immediately march for them in open war. This youth is the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom? The Saint Ruler asked, clearly not believing Jian Chens identity. Correct. Jian Chen is indeed the Imperial Protector of our Qinhuang Kingdom. His status is equivalent to the four honored Imperial Protectors of our Qinhuang Kingdom of the past. Qing Xiaofan spoke, clearly describing just how sublime Jian Chens status was in the Qinhuang Kingdom. This time, the Saint Ruler remained quiet for a very long time. Although Jian Chen was just a Heaven Saint Master, the fact that he was the Imperial Protector made the Saint Ruler afraid of the consequences. He knew in his heart that if he did not treat this matter with care, then the four Saint Rulers of the Qinhuang Kingdom woulde themselves. You may go now! The Saint Rulers voice boomed half a momentter. Hearing this, the dark-faced Jian Chen and the others from the Qinhuang Kingdom gave each other a stare. With a faint nod, they left the area promptly. Everyone knew that with the Saint Ruler stepping out, it would make no sense for them to remain here any longer. It would be best to first leave and discuss things for the future. Just as everyone rose into the air, the horizons boomed with the voice of the Saint Ruler once more. Although you are an Imperial Protector, you have offended this old man nheless. If I do not teach you a lesson here, then there will be others who will take me to be an easy target to bully. The space behind Jian Chens body suddenly began to surge and twist violently within itself. A tremendous amount of energy came spiraling out from the space and mmed ruthlessly into Jian Chens back. Chapter 510: Heavy Damages Chapter 510: Heavy Damages Just as everyone rose into the air, the horizons boomed with the voice of the Saint Ruler once more. Although you are an Imperial Protector, you have offended this old man nheless. If I do not teach you a lesson here, then there will be others who will take me to be an easy target to bully. The space behind Jian Chens body suddenly began to surge and twist violently within itself. A tremendous amount of energy came spiraling out from the space and mmed ruthlessly into Jian Chens back Although Jian Chen had felt somethinging toward his back, he was not able to do anything to dodge because the space around him had frozen for a moment. His body was stuck rigidly in ce and was powerless to move in any direction. Pfff! Feeling an extremelyrge amount of energy m into his back, Jian Chen spat out arge mouthful of blood and grew extremely pale in the face. The space that had frozen around him disappeared and returned to normal. Jian Chens body flew forward like a bullet from the impact. Five hundred meters away he crashed into a nearby mountain peak. The entire area shattered, leaving Jian Chen in a hole for him to sink into. Experiencing this fierce impact, the entire mountain shook for a moment and emphasized just how strong of blow it had been. Imperial Protector! The ten Imperial Advisors and the three generals from the Qinhuang Kingdom cried out before flying toward that mountain. It was Xiao Tian that went to where Jian Chen had fallen and supported him back up from the hole. At this moment, Jian Chens entire body hung on Xiao Tians. Even standing was not a simple task for him at the time. His face was as pale as paper without any blood, and streams of blood had poured out from his mouth without stopping. The top part of his clothes had disappeared as if vaporized by the explosion. Not even a strip of cloth could be seen, leaving the entire part of his body bare. The injured part of Jian Chens back was a mangled mess without any unbroken skin left to be seen. It was a dreadful wound that had ripped at his internal organs. Even his bones and blood vessels had been split. The strike of a Saint Ruler was capable of tearing apart space. Even if Jian Chens body was tempered with the Chaotic Force, it would be the same as tofu in front of the Saint Ruler. Imperial Protector, are you okay? Take this Radiant Spirit Pill. Qin Wuming immediately took out a Radiant Spirit Pill from his Space Ring and administered it to Jian Chen in concern. Although a Radiant Spirit Pill was by far not enough to heal Jian Chens wounds, it would at least temporarily stabilize his wounds and prevent them from getting any worse. Jian Chen gave several harsh coughs while spitting out several particles of parts from his body out from his mouth. Not only was the ground dyed red with blood, it had several bits of the ruptured parts of his internal organs. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes to look at Xiao Tian who was supporting him. Powerlessly, he sat down on a giant boulder and gasped for air. His entire body was devoid of strength for the time being because of the serious injuries. If his throat were to have something clogged in it, he would be powerless to say a word. Seeing that Jian Chen had been seriously injured by the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, everyone from the Qinhuang Kingdom grew extremely dark in the face. A chilling re could be seen as a fierce killing intent radiated from their eyes. Although they and Jian Chen had not yet reached an extremely personal level, Jian Chen was an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. He represented the face of the Qinhuang Kingdom. For the Saint Ruler to inflict such a wound onto him, this was akin to having him ruthlessly p the Qinhuang Kingdom in the face without any regards. The Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger is far too unruly. This business can absolutely not be let go like this. Qin Wutian snarled, fury emerging from his body. We will ensure that the Sect of Dragon and Tiger will pay a price for this. Let us return to the Qinhuang Kingdom to report this to the esteemed four Imperial Protectors. This concerns the face of our Qinhuang Kingdom and the millennia worth of reputation we have built up. Our Imperial Protectors will not sit idly for this. Qing Shaofan spoke. Indeed. We must have the Imperial Protectorse on over. If we do not take back the prestige we lost, then our Qinhuang Kingdom will have none left to remain on the Tian Yuan Continent, let alone remain as one of the strongest eight. Qin Wujian growled. Although the Sect of Dragon and Tiger was very far away, everyone was extremely angry. None of them were afraid that the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger would hear them. Qin Wuming spoke, We should leave this area first and discuss our next course of action on the road. Yes, lets leave this ce first. The wounds of the Imperial Protector are very heavy. He cant even rush down the roads, we must carry him. Xiao Tian spoke. Shortly afterward, Xiao Tian held up the injured Jian Chen and had the energy of the world surround him as they brought him into the air. As everyone was worried about the Saint Ruler attacking again, they surrounded him as they left. They all knew that Jian Chen was an extremely important figure to the Qinhuang Kingdom. This was a future Saint Ruler, so his well being was extremely crucial. Two dayster, everyone finally returned to the imperial pce of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Although they had left days ago, the imperial pce was still extremely quiet. Only the sounds of the artisans working on the treasury could be heard. Without the express approval from the Qinhuang Kingdom, no person or power would dare enter the imperial pce. Within the imperial pce, Xiao Tian escorted Jian Chen into a room to rest. Jian Cheny powerlessly on the bed and the rest of the individuals from the Qinhuang Kingdom stood on the other side with a grave expression. I will be using a secret art to heal myself, please see yourself out. Do not disturb me while I am healing myself. Jian Chen spoke weakly. All thirteen of the Heaven Saint Masters bowed out from the room to allow Jian Chen to rest by himself in the secluded room. Withdrawing from Jian Chens room, the thirteen Heaven Saint Masters all sat down in front of a circr table. Solemn in thought, Qin Wuming suddenly spoke out, Qing Shaofan, youre a wind-attributed cultivator and faster than the rest of us. Head on back to the Qinhuang Kingdom and report to the Imperial Protectors what happened. No matter whay, we must get back the honor we have lost. No problem. Since theres no time to lose, Ill leave right away! With that, Qing Shaofan stood up to leave. Hold on! Qin Wuming took out a map from his Space Ring to give to Qing Shaofan. The closest kingdom with a Space Gate near us is the Dazhou Kingdom. Ive marked their location on the map, go to their kingdom and borrow their Space Gate to get back. Qing Shaofan took the map and observed it for a while before putting it away and leaving the pce. After Qing Shaofan left, Qin Wumings eyes looked around the ce before sighing, Now we will have to wait here for any more information. The Saint Ruler is someone we alone cannot go against. We must await news from the Imperial Protectors. Afterward, the twelve Heaven Saint Masters remained within the imperial pce. However, no one dared disturb Jian Chen while he healed. He had the entire pce hall to recover in while the other twelve looked for their own pce halls to reside in around the entire ce. In his room, Jian Chen remained weakly on the bed. After he felt the twelve Heaven Saint Masters leave, he finally began to make use of his mind to gather all of the Radiant Saint Force in the world to begin his recovery. Jian Chen was at the equivalent level of a Sixth ss Radiant Saint Master, so his ability to control the Radiant Saint Force was far stronger than before. In a moment, a condensed milky-white ball of Radiant Saint Force appeared in the room. The entire room was basked in its light. To the human eye, it was a dazzling glow of light that was soft to the sight, not hurtful. Even to the naked eye, it gave off a glow that was brighter than the sun, but did not hurt the eyes at all, instead, there was an especiallyfortable feeling to it. On the bed, Jian Chen was alreadypletely basked in the Radiant Saint Force. He could see the Radiant Saint Force around him traveling within his body at a lightning quick speed. His body was a bottomless pit or a sponge that absorbed all of the Radiant Saint Force without pause. Under the treatment of the Radiant Saint Force, Jian Chens injuries began to heal and recover at a rapid rate. The cracks over his skin and the injured internal organs in his body slowly began to recover. Even the fractured bones and blood vessels regrow at a rate that even the human eye could see. Since Jian Chen had used the Chaotic Force to temper his body, his bodys strength was many times stronger than before. With it being many times stronger, the recovery of his body had grown more difficult. It was no longer as simple as it was before. This was because the Chaotic Force had tempered his body to be stronger, meaning more Radiant Saint Force would be required to recover his body to such a level. Jian Chen knew his body situation extremely well and felt quite helpless in his heart. The Chaotic Force had truly made his body far stronger than before, but in the case of an injury, it made recovery far more difficult instead of being easy like it was in the past. Jian Chen was willing to bet that the more he used the Chaotic Force to temper and strengthen his body, the more Radiant Saint Force and the more strenuous it would be for recovery. At the very end, the Radiant Saint Force would be useless in effect. It would appear I need to be a Seventh ss Radiant Saint Master. This way, Ill be able to heal myself even after the Chaotic Force is used. Furthermore, there is still my brothers arms and legs as well as the white tiger cubs mother, Rum Guinness to heal. Jian Chen thought to himself, but he himself knew that bing a Seventh ss Radiant Saint Master was still a long path to travel on. It was a path that was perhaps longer than the path from a Heaven Saint Master to a Saint Ruler. Chapter 511: Saint Ruler of the Qinhuang Kingdom Chapter 511: Saint Ruler of the Qinhuang Kingdom Jian Chens usage of the Radiant Saint Force had been maintained for an entire day before his spirit consumption had finally been too much for him to take. In this time, a small portion of his bodys wounds healed. It was not aplete recovery, but movement would not be too terribly hampered now. Afterward, Jian Chen sat cross-legged on his bed with his face unintentionally facing the sky as he began to recover the spirit that he had used up. This was the very first time he had to recover his energy in such a fashion ever since he became a Heaven Saint Master. With another day focused on restoration, Jian Chens spirit had been replenished to the very max where he then resumed using the Radiant Saint Force to heal his wounds. Continuing this pattern for five whole days, Jian Chen finally healed himselfpletely. Then, with a change of his clothes, he exited his pce halls. As soon as Jian chen walked out from the halls, the twelve individuals from the Qinhuang Kingdom came gathering in one after another. For the past week, they had been keeping guard over him from all corners while monitoring the outside for anything. So, Jian Chens departure from his bedroom had been easily spotted by them. Every single one of the twelve Heaven Saint Masters disyed stunned looks when they saw the healthy Jian Chen walk in front of them without a problem. Xiao Tians mouth dropped open to ask, Imperial Protector, your wounds have already fully healed? Jian Chen nodded. Correct. I am fully healed now. With the Radiant Spirit Pills and another secret method, my recovery rate was elerated. Jian Chens secret method had been Radiant Saint Force. The Radiant Saint Force was of a unique nature, and only Heaven Saint Masters or stronger would be able to sense it. Other people would bepletely unable to sense it. Even with these Heaven Saint Masters, Jian Chen had spent the past few days making sure all of the Radiant Saint Force had been depleted so that none of the twelve would be able to sense it. Imperial Protector, Qing Shaofan has already returned to the Qinhuang Kingdom to request the four ancestors toe straight away. Right now we will just need to remain here for several days. I have faith that they wille straight away. Until then, we should discuss the best method on how to deal with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Qin Wuming spoke. Thats fine. Well stay here for two days. I especially will not let this matter with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger end like so. Jian Chen spoke with a dangerous gleam in his eyes. That is to be expected. The Imperial Protectors talent exceeds all others and could be said to be the first in the history of the Tian Yuan Continent. With such a frightening battle strength, no other Heaven Saint Masters can be a match; you could be said to be even the strongest one beneath Saint Rulers. In the future when the Imperial protector breaks through to the Saint Ruler realm, what fear would there be for the Saint Ruler of the measly Sect of Dragon and Tiger? Even if the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger established himself many years ago, I doubt he would be a match for the Imperial Protector then. Tian Luo spoke with a serious and earnest expression. After traveling with Jian Chen for days, the five Heaven Saint Masters that had gone with Jian Chen to the Gesun Kingdom already had a decent grasp of how strong he was. One may ask two Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters and a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, who had lost to Jian Chen, just how many people beneath the Saint Rulers on the Tian Yuan Continent would be able to aplish the same thing? Furthermore, back in front of the mountain gates to the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, Jian Chen had easily shattered the barrier that a Saint Ruler had personally ced on him. With such a glorious fighting strength, in the realm of Heaven Saint Masters aside from Jian Chen, what other person would be able to aplish this same feat? The same day Jian Chen had fully recovered, Qing Shaofan had reached the Dazhou Kingdom. After shing proof of his identity, that he was from the Qinhuang Kingdom, the king of the Dazhou Kingdom treated himpletely different than before and had be all smiles with him. Although the Dazhou Kingdom was quite far from the Gesun Kingdom and the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, the news that had transpired there made its way around like wildfire. Even the faraway Dazhou Kingdom had heard the news and understood that the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom a kingdom that was not as weak as the Dazhou Kingdom had beenid waste to and destroyed by 500,000 elite soldiers and more than a dozen individuals from the Qinhuang Kingdom. This had allowed even themoners of the continent to see the terrifying might of one of the Eight Great Powers. When they learned that Qing Shaofan was an Imperial Advisor for the Qinhuang Kingdom and wished to use the Space Gate to return to the Qinhuang Kingdom, the king of the Dazhou Kingdom no longer held any doubts to his identity. He didnt even need proof that Qing Shaofan was who he said he was before allowing him to pass through their Space Gate to the Qinhuang Kingdom without any problems. After returning to the Qinhuang Kingdom, Qing Shaofan ran like the wind and lightning back to the imperial pce where the Qin Heaven Pce was. There was a total of five Qin Heaven Pces in the imperial pce of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Each one was dedicated specifically for an Imperial Protector to use. They were the five pces that held the most power in the imperial pce, and even the pce of the king of the Qinhuang Kingdom was iparable. Qing Shaofan arrived in front of one of the Qin Heaven Pce and was immediately stopped by one of the guards standing guard there. Please halt here, Imperial Advisor. Without the permission of the honored Imperial Protector, no one may enter. The imperial guard spoke politely to Qing Shaofan. Qing Shaofan nodded his head. If I may trouble you to ask the honored Imperial Protector, Qing Shaofan has a matter of extreme importance to report. This matter rtes to the honor of our Qinhuang Kingdom and the Imperial Protector Jian Chen. Hearing this, the imperial guard knew that this matter was of critical importance. Solemnly, he replied, Please wait here, Imperial Advisor. This humble officer will immediately report to the honored Imperial Protector! With that, the imperial guard captain personally ran into the pce. Rapidly, the captain came running back out from the Qin Heaven Pce and spoke to Qing Shaofan, Imperial Advisor, please enter! With a bow, Qing Shaofan sucked in a deep breath and tidied up his own clothes before striding into the Qin Heaven Pce. By the request of the honored Imperial Protector, please follow this ve servant, Imperial Advisor Qing Shaofan. As soon as Qing Shaofan entered the pce halls, a maid called out to him to follow her. Not long after, the two came to a stop outside of a room. The doors to the room were closed shut, and the maid made no efforts to open them. Merely standing outside of them, she spoke respectfully, A report for the honored Imperial Protector, the Imperial Advisor Qing Shaofan has been brought. You may leave! A gentle but ample voice called out from within the room. From the voice, one could just barely make out the fact that this speaker was a middle-aged man. Yes, this ve servant will now depart! The maid bowed before the door and left the area with light footsteps. Qing Shaofan wishes to pay his respects to the honored Imperial Protector. After the maid had left, Qing Shaofan immediately bowed ritualistically to the doors respectfully. Behind these doors, there was a hermit at the level of a Saint Ruler. An entity that was essentially a paramount. Qing Shaofan, you have a matter to report! The man was still speaking quite gently, giving a warm and cordial sense. Compared to the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, it waspletely different. Honored Imperial Protector, the matters is as it stands... After making his opening statement, Qing Shaofan spoke in great detail of what had happened. He made sure to emphasize the rampant matters of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger and how they did not ce the Qinhuang Kingdom in their eyes at all. It was hard to hide the fury in his eyes, and atst, Qing Shaofan spoke of how the Saint Ruler had clearly known and acknowledged that Jian Chen was an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom and had still inflicted a serious wound onto him. Even the Imperial Protector in the room felt qute indignant after listening to Qing Shaofans story. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger knew that Jian Chen was an Imperial Protector for our Qinhuang Kingdom and still dared to attack him. This is simply an act against our Qinhuang Kingdom. Qing Shaofan, you acted appropriately. We of the Qinhuang Kingdom must protect the millennia of honor our country has built up. We will simply not allow anyone to challenge or make an enemy of our Qinhuang Kingdom. You may leave first. I will go discuss with the other three. Chapter 512: The Personal Arrival of a Saint Ruler Chapter 512: The Personal Arrival of a Saint Ruler Even the Imperial Protector in the room felt qute indignant after listening to Qing Shaofans story. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger knew that Jian Chen was an Imperial Protector for our Qinhuang Kingdom and still dared to attack him. This is simply an act against our Qinhuang Kingdom. Qing Shaofan, you acted appropriately. We of the Qinhuang Kingdom must protect the millennia of honor our country has built up. We will simply not allow anyone to challenge or make an enemy of our Qinhuang Kingdom. You may leave first. I will go discuss with the other three. Yes, honored Imperial Protector, Qin Shaofan will be taking his leave then! Qin Shaofan spoke respectfully before bowing with his body and leaving the room with a light step to his feet. After Qin Shaofan had left, the doors had abruptly opened, revealing a white robed middle-aged looking man that slowly walked out. The middle-aged man didnt look past forty years old, but his hair waspletely white. There was nothing to hold his hair up, so his hair hung freely over his shoulder like a silver waterfall. The mans face was stalwart. His pitch-ck eyes contained a depth simr to the stars in the night sky. They seemed to hide even the world itself, but from the light in his eyes, it was as if there was another expansive world to be seen in there. This middle-aged man was one of the Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Qin Yunlong. Qin Yunlong was a member of the imperial pce and had been the king for the kingdom a thousand years ago. Not long after he had abdicated the throne, he made a breakthrough to reach the paramount realm of a Saint Ruler. From then on, he hide himself away in the Qin Heaven Pce where very few had seen him. After Qin Yunlong exited his room, he walked toward the other pces. Passing through the drawing room at the center, several maids could be seen chatting there. As a maid within the Qin Heaven Pce, their statuses were among the highest in the Qinhuang Kingdom. There werent many things to do in the Qin Heaven Pce aside from cleaning and any other everyday affairs. The Imperial Protectors spent all their time within their rooms cultivating, and aside from anything major, they would nevere out. Some of the maids had gone tens of years without hearing the voice of one of the Imperial Protectors. When Qin Yunlong appeared without a sound right in front of these maids, they immediately halted their conversation to stare at Qin Yunlong in brief amazement. Even their most basic manners had been forgotten at that moment. Although some maids had been in the Qin Heaven Pce for many years, they had never personally seen the Imperial Protector before. There were very few people aside from them that would visit the Qin Heaven pce since not many people had even the right to do so in the first ce. Even the guards on the outside would never dare enter the pce without something serious to report. So when this middle-aged man appeared in front of the maids, they were stunned for a good while. Ever since they had been hired toe to the Qin Heaven Pce, they had never seen a stranger enter it. Not paying attention to the maids, Qin Yunlong walked toward the gates. As he approached the gates, they swung open without a sound. Seeing Qin Yunlong disappear past the gates, the maids finally regained their wits. Thunderstruck, one of the maids let out a low gasp, Dear heavens, he... he... he cant be the honored Imperial Protector, could he? Hearing this, the other maids immediately became as pale as a sheet. I didnt think that the honored Imperial Protector would actuallye out. Its all over, we didnt greet him at all. This isnt respectful to the Imperial Protector at all! In the case that the honored Imperial Protector is offended, thatll be a capital offense for all of us. ...... Outside the Qin Heaven Pce, the imperial guards standing watch at the gates saw Qin Yunlong and were stunned as well. However, they immediately shaped up. They knelt down on their knee, This petty officer pays his respects to the honored Imperial Protector! The captain guard boomed first. He had already watched over the Qin Heaven Pce for a hundred years, and thest time he had seen the Imperial Protector Qin Yunlong had been at least fifty years ago. He knew full well that this person in front of him was one of the paramount Saint Rulers of the Tian Yuan Continent. This petty officer pays his respects to the honored Imperial Protector! The moment the imperial captain had mentioned honored Imperial Protector every single imperial guard standing watch over the Qin Heaven Pce immediately knew who this Qin Yunlong was and knelt down to the ground. There is no need to be so polite, rise! Qin Yunlong rose both palms up, causing several hundred imperial guards to feel an immovable pressuree up from beneath their knees, bringing them up. Qin Yunlong traveled through the imperial pce, and with each step he took, he traveled a few dozen meters. In a sh, he arrived at the other Qin Heaven Pce. When he entered the Qin Heaven Pce, three elders had already gathered at a table. These three elders all had their hair tied up in a crane style, and aside from this, they were not that unordinary looking. Each one of them was extremelymon in appearance just like an ordinary elderly man. On the side, there were several maids trembling in fear as they poured tea. Qin Yunlong didnt even greet anyone there. He instead walked straight to his magnificent throne at the table. Elder Qin, what matter did you call us three here for? One of the elders spoke. His voice was quite high pitch as if he was speaking from a horn. Qin Yunlong thought for a moment before speaking, It primarily pertains to Jian Chen. After that statement, he told the other three elders what Qing Shaofan had told him. I may have heard of this Sect of Dragon and Tiger before. They were established a few thousand years ago, but that Saint Ruler they have only made the breakthrough a thousand years ago. From what I know, they only have one Saint Ruler. Yet, they still have the cheek to act against our Qinhuang Kingdom. An elder spoke. Hmph, a single Saint Ruler still dares offend our Qinhuang Kingdom. It seems in the thousand year peace for our kingdom, there have been several factions that have seen fit to remove us from their eyes. Qin Yunlong spoke, What do the three of you propose we do about this? Jian Chen has a talent that exceeds all else. There is no one else in history who has been able to reach the Heaven Saint Master realm at such a young age as he did. With ess to the holynds, there is no need to debate if he will be a Saint Ruler, he may very well be a Saint King. Thus, he holds a very important position in our Qinhuang Kingdom. If the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger dares act against him, then we cannot just sit idly; otherwise, Jian Chen may very well hold usint. I agree with that. No matter if we deal with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger as a way to protect the honor of the Qinhuang Kingdom or as a substitute for Jian Chens response, we must all see this through in person. Do you all agree? Another elder spoke. Qin Yunlong chuckled, I was a member of the imperial pce of the Qinhuang Kingdom, and this matter concerns the prestige of my Qinhuang Kingdom. There is no way I could not do anything. Harry and I will be all thats needed to go. Thatll do. With you two, therell be nothing to worry about even if the Sect of Dragon and Tiger has outside help. When will you two set out? It is best not to dy matters, we will leave now. ...... Afterward, Qin Yunlong and Harry called in Qing Shaofan. He led the two Saint Rulers to the Space Gate to leave the Qinhuang Kingdom. In the center of the imperial pce in the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, there was a fist-sized hole in the middle of arge clearing. In that hole was another fist-sized crystal. Just at that moment, a multi-colored light came shing out from the previously ordinary looking crystal. After that sh, the space above it began to ripple and twist before gradually forming a three meter high doorway. When the Space Gate formed, Jian Chen and the other twelve individuals immediately sensed it. Flying into the middle of the pce at high-speeds, they came to a stop right in front of it. After the Space Gate hadpletely stabilized, one was able to clearly see the scene within the space the imperial pce of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Qing Shaofan and two Imperial Protectors from the Qinhuang Kingdom stepped through the Space Gate. The Space Gate then winked out of existence after they crossed. We pay our respects to the honored Imperial Protectors! The twelve Imperial Advisors bowed in salute. They were all of the Qinhuang Kingdom and knew of the first four Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Jian Chen stared curiously at the middle-aged and elderly man behind Qing Shaofan. Although he knew that both of them were Saint Rulers, his heart did not feel anything out of the ordinary. This was because he had seen this type of existence many times before. The first had been those dozen elders back in Mercenary City, and then the mother of the white tiger cub, Rum Guinness. Then, there was the old Ape King of the Spirit Apes. All of them were of the Saint Ruler realm. After seeing so many Saint Rulers, Jian Chen had gradually grown insensitive to them, and no longer felt as excited as he had the first time he saw one. The eyes of the two Saint Rulers gathered on Jian Chen before the elderly one smiled, You must be Jian Chen! Jian Chen cupped his hands together, This one is Jian Chen, I pay my respect to my seniors. Jian Chen, there is no need for the politeness. I am Qin Yunlong, the 173rd generation king of the Qinhuang Kingdom. By my side is Harry, although he is not of our kingdom, he is my best friend. Qin Yunlong smiled, speaking to Jian Chen as if they were on equal standing. In the eyes of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Jian Chen was the future pir of the kingdom. Although there was currently four Saint Rulers for the Qinhuang Kingdom, they would not live forever. One day, there woulde a time for their lives to end. Seeing how amiable and approachable these two Saint Rulers were, Jian Chen gained a very nice first impression of the two. Words of greeting and conversation were made promptly afterward before the two Saint Rulers moved to the crux of the problem. Jian Chen, the two of us already know about the aggressions of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Our Qinhuang Kingdom will certainly not leave matters at this. You can lead the way, and we will meet and deal with that Saint Ruler. Chapter 513: Invitation of the Saint Ruler Chapter 513: Invitation of the Saint Ruler The arrival of two Saint Rulers had instilled a great amount of confidence in Jian Chen. His heart now no longer feared the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. After they had arrived, the entire group set off for the sect with the two Saint Rulers leading the way. A dayter, Jian Chen and the others from the Qinhuang Kingdom reached the Sect of Dragon and Tiger once more. Seeing the towering buildings of the sect on the mountain, no one felt any more pressure in their hearts. The pressure that was once exerted on them by the Saint Ruler was gone without a trace. That was due to the fact that the two Saint Rulers that hade from the Qinhuang Kingdompletely dominated over the one from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Honored guests from the Qinhuang Kingdom, if you are inclined, pleasee into the Sect of Dragon and Tiger to sit! When everyone had gotten close to the mountain gates, a calm elderly voice could be heard from the interior of the sect. This was the voice of the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Perhaps it was because he was dealing with two Saint Rulers from the Qinhuang Kingdom, but the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tigers attitude hadpletely vanished. Several days ago, Jian Chen and the other Heaven Saint Masters werent able to pinpoint where the Saint Rulers voice wasing from. However this time, they could clearly hear that it wasing from within the sect now. The voice of the Saint Ruler had made its way to the ears of many individuals within the sect. In shock, they piled out one after another from the buildings and stared solemnly at the flying group of people off in the distance. When the sectmaster Kris and the other Heaven Saint Masters heard the Saint Ruler speak, they grew especially grim. They knew that if the Saint Ruler called someone honored guests, then that meant they were of equal standings with him. Plus, there were two of them which meant the pressure they felt had multiplied greatly. Qin Yunlong gave a cold smile as he stared deeply at the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, You all stay here. Harry and I will go inside to meet with that Saint Ruler. After that, Qin Yunlong and Harry both transformed into two currents of light and flew to the sect at unbelievable speeds. Their speed was so fast that even the space around their bodies began to slightly distort. In that split moment, the two figures of the Saint Rulers from the Qinhuang Kingdom disappeared from Jian Chens sight. Their speed had been so fast that even Jian Chen had been astonished. Jian Chen and the others stared anxiously at the encampment where the sect was. How do you think the two honored Imperial Protectors will deal with this situation? Xiao Tian asked. That doesnt even need to be said. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger may be a major sect on the continent, but they only have a single Saint Ruler. How could they be a match for our Qinhuang Kingdom? The honor of our kingdom cannot be so easily vited. So I can see that if the Sect of Dragon and Tiger wishes to get by this peacefully, they have no other choice but to pay a hefty price. One of the Imperial Advisors spoke. Correct. Now that two Imperial Protectors have personally arrived, the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger wouldnt dare keep the same attitude he had several days back, or else the Sect of Dragon and Tiger will be razed down to the ground today. I would look forward to that. The destruction of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger isnt very important, but whats truly important is that we would have the good fortune of being able to witness a battle between Saint Rulers. I have lived for many years, but I have never seen a battle between Saint Rulers before. Qin Wujian smiled joyously. Hearing this, Qin Wutian agreed as well. Yes, I wish to see that Saint Ruler remain unyielding. That way, we will be able to see the strength of a Saint Ruler. The two brothers had an expectant gleam in their eyes in eagerness to see the two Saint Rulers from the Qinhuang Kingdom fight against the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Hearing the two chatter, Qin Wumings face grew slightly dark as he growled, You two settle down. Are you two even capable of discussing the matters of the Imperial Protectors? Qin Wuming was clearly held in high regard by both Qin Wujian and Qin Wutian. With a few words, Qin Wujian and Qin Wutian instantly grew quiet. Although they were all Heaven Saint Masters, the two brothers didnt dare go against their own father. Afterward, no one bothered to speak anymore. They watched the empty space above the Sect of Dragon and Tiger in silence. Many of them had already predicted a good show, leaving them quite expectant. In this quiet moment, time seemed to have gone by in rapid session. Unknowingly, a candle wicks worth of time had passed by, but there had been no explosion or sounds of battle to be seen or heard from the interior of the sect. Not even a single iota of battle presence could be felt; it was as if all was quiet in the world. Seeing the period of calmness in the sect, Jian Chens eyebrows creased together. This was something he felt was different than what he had imagined. Continuing to stand there, two hours had quickly gone by before the two Saint Rulers from the Qinhuang Kingdom finally came back out. Upon this sight, Jian Chen had a look of disappointment sh briefly across his face before disappearing just as quickly. The two Saint Rulers way of dealing with this situation had been quite different than what Jian Chen had expected. In his mind, he would never let such a matter like this be let off so easily. He had been heavily injured by the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger after all. If not for the fact that the Saint Ruler had been afraid of his title of an Imperial Protector, then Jian Chen might have not been able to leave the sect that day. That was because the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had deeply coveted the strength of the azure and violet Sword Spirits Jian Chen had. The two Saint Rulers walked into view of everyone, but their faces were quite unwell, gloomy even. Qin Yunlong especially had a bit of a frosty gleam in his usually deep eyes. The thirteen Heaven Saint Masters and Jian Chen tried to discern information from their bodynguage. Seeing how the two Saint Rulers were in such a state, everyone grew quiet for a moment, instantly growing serious. They all realized that the situation had to have some sort of terrifying or unwanted turn of events. Seniors, what is the result of this matter? Jian Chen couldnt help but ask. In this group, only he had an identity high enough to speak. If it wasnt him that did, then it wouldnt be suitable. Qin Yunlong spoke, Jian Chen, your grievances with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger concludes here. Hearing this, Jian Chens face changed abruptly. Muttering, he asked, Seniors, could it be that the Sect of Dragon and Tiger is far too strong to have seniors be afraid? Qin Yunlong shook his head, That isnt it. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger is nothing to worry about, but there is still a secret to be revealed here. Jian Chen, we two will head back to the Qinhuang Kingdom straight away and will be taking our leave first. May seniors have a good voyage! Jian Chen cupped his hands. May the honored Imperial Protectors have a good voyage! The thirteen Heaven Saint Masters bowed in respect. Qin Yunlong stared at the thirteen individuals and spoke, Help Imperial Protector Jian Chen tidy up the rest of the affairs here and thene back when finished. With that, Qin Yunlong and Harry immediately left the area. Their speed was extremely fast, and in that instant, they had already disappeared off into the horizon with haste. Seeing the two Saint Rulers recede away, Jian Chen and the other thirteen felt unwell. From the appearances of the two Saint Rulers, everyone could tell that something terrifying must have happened and bore relevance to the Qinhuang Kingdom. Let us go back then! Jian Chen called out to everyone and prepared to leave. Might everyone stay here for a little longer! Suddenly, a voice called out from behind. Everyone could see the sectmaster Krise flying out. He ascended in front of Jian Chen. Seeing the sectmaster Kris, Jian Chens face darkened as he spoke coldly, Sectmaster Kris, what business might you have? If not for the fact that there was a Saint Ruler hidden in the sect behind him, then Jian Chen would wish nothing more than to inflict yet more serious damage to Kris. There was a carefree smile on his face as if he hadpletely forgotten about the matters that had happened a few days ago. Cupping his hands, he spoke, Imperial Protector, our elder sectmaster wishes for you to sit within our sect for the time being. Hearing this, Jian Chen started while the other thirteen individuals from the Qinhuang Kingdom instantly disyed gloomy and cold expressions on their faces. Sensing the hostility from everyone around him, Kris revealed a faint smile, Everyone needs not worry. Our elder sectmaster only wishes to chat with the Imperial Protector and increase our goodwill with each other. There will be nothing done to make it unfavorable for the Imperial Protector. After all, our sect doesnt dare be an enemy for your Qinhuang kingdom. The thirteen felt the tension ease from their faces, but they looked to Jian Chen one after another. If it had been anyone else that had asked, then they would have said no for Jian Chen, but the request hade from an enemy Saint Ruler. Jian Chen hesitated. He didnt know just what the Saint Ruler had done to make the two Saint Rulers from the Qinhuang Kingdom give up their pursuit on this matter, but the words Qin Yunlong had mentioned beforeforted Jian Chen the Sect of Dragon and Tiger was nothing to worry about. With that in mind, Jian Chen felt a little relieved. Agreeing to Kris proposal, he replied, If I dont go, it would appear that I, Jian Chen, feared your Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Thats all then. If your elder sectmaster wishes to talk with me, then I will see just what he wishes to talk with me about. Jian Chen turned back to the thirteen Heaven Saint Masters, Wait here for the moment. I will go in. With that, Jian Chen didnt dy for even a second and flew straight into the interior of the sect. Under Kris lead, Jian Chen arrived at the mountain in the back of the sect and finally came to a stop right in front of a cavern. Imperial Protector, the elder sectmaster is in this ce. Im afraid I cannot apany you into this cavern. Kris spoke to Jian Chen right outside of the entrance. Jian Chen didnt speak a word and strode into the cavern by himself. Passing through a hundred meter corridor, he finally arrived at an expansive space within the mountain. It was well illuminated, and countless of fist-sized night pearls adorned the ceiling of the cavern to provide the entire ce with some light. The cavern was simple in arrangement. In the middle, there was a simple stone table built, and a singleyer of dust could be clearly seen on the table. This cavern had clearly not been swept for a very long time. Not only was the table like this, but even the ground was no exception. Whenever Jian Chen took a step, a clear footprint could be seen left behind. Jian Chen swept his eyes around the ce only to discover that there was no one here. Just as he was about to be doubtful, a clear sound could be heard from the side where a stone door began to open, allowing a ck-robed elder to appear in front of Jian Chen. This elder had a crane-styled haircut and was quite tall and sturdy. His back was built like a bear and his shoulders like a tiger. Just standing there, he was like a tall shield at about two meters tall a height that was about a head taller than Jian Chen. Chapter 514: Negotiations Chapter 514: Negotiations Seeing this elder, Jian Chens eyes shed with a fierce gleam that was not at all hard to see. There was no need to even think to know that this elder was without a doubt the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Jian Chen stood there in silence and observed the Saint Ruler without a word of greeting or movement. There was no good-will felt for this Saint Ruler since the memory of him being severely injured by him was still fresh in Jian Chens mind. The elder paid no mind to Jian Chens silence andckluster movements. He just stared at Jian Chen with eyes that seemed unnaturally deep. They almost seemed capable of seeing through the secrets Jian Chen had without fail. With a smile, he spoke, It is no wonder you are an Imperial Protector for the Qinhuang Kingdom even as a Heaven Saint Master. With a talent that exceeds all others, it is still rare to see someone so young to step into the Heaven Saint Master realm. The Saint Ruler paused his words when he didnt see Jian Chen reply, but continued to speak again afterward. There is a life-or-death threshold to cross from an Earth Saint Master to a Heaven Saint Master. This threshold is one of the only times of danger a cultivator experiences in his or her progression. For an Earth Saint Master to make the breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master, they need to be able to control the energy of the world as well. This step is something that countless of talented Earth Saint Masters may not be able to aplish; thus, their road ends there. Only a few destined ones make it past this obstruction and make that next step into the realm of the Heaven Saint Masters. It is more difficult than the previous two obstacles for a Heaven Saint Master to make the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler. For to be a Saint Ruler, one must be able toprehend the mysteries of the world. These mysteries of the world are far moreplex than the energies of the world, cultivation talent will not make up for the deficit of not understanding. Within the Tian Yuan Continent, those with unparalleled talent are not many, but there are still enough that have be a Heaven Saint Master under the age of fifty. Among those that did, the ones that became a Saint Ruler can be counted on ones fingers. However even among them, there are many that fell off the road halfway and were unable to understand the mysteries of the world and remained a Heaven Saint Master. Hearing this, Jian Chens eyebrows creased together and spoke expressionlessly Senior, did you call me here in hopes to give me this tidbit of information? The Saint Ruler gave a faint smile, Dont be in such a hurry. Listen to what I have to say first, Jian Chen. I know that you are the number one mercenary from the most recent Gathering of the Mercenaries, and you were able to enter the holynds to cultivate. Although legend has it on the continent that anyone that is able to enter the holynds willter make the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler, it is only a possibility. Think about how long Mercenary City has existed on the continent, and how many times a person was able to enter the holynds to cultivate every fifty years. With so many years gone by since its creation, the amount of people that have entered the holynds are plenty, but in the end, how many of them managed to be a Saint Ruler? The Saint Ruler looked to Jian Chen and continued to speak, Jian Chen, I have a scroll here that I found several hundred years ago in a cave that belonged to a Saint Ruler. This scroll contains the realizations of a Heaven Saint Master that became a Saint Ruler and was what I relied upon years ago to study and make the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler. Although this scroll is not that useful for a Saint Ruler, it is a treasure among treasures for a Heaven Saint Master, for this scroll is a shortcut to the path of a Saint Ruler. Hearing this, Jian Chen could already more or less figure out what the Saint Ruler was nning. His mouth curled into an icy smile, Senior, do you mean to say that you wish to give this scroll to me in exchange for something from me, correct? Correct! The Saint Ruler gave up beating around the bush and continued with what he had wanted to say straight away, Jian Chen, this old man can give you this scroll free of charge, but on one condition, this old man wishes to know about the secret of that mysterious power. Where would one be able to obtain this secret, and how would one be able to cultivate its secrets? Jian Chen didnt hesitate to shake his head with the same cold smile, My apologies, senior. Please forgive this one for not being able to answer! The Saint Ruler was not angered. It seemed that he had predicted this oue and patiently exined, Jian Chen, consider this deal for a while. Although you may be the strongest of all beneath Saint Rulers with that energy, you are still a weak little ant in front of a Saint Ruler. To exchange the mystery that is that energy for a shortcut to be a Saint Ruler does not negatively impact you. There is no need for considerations. Senior, if there is nothing more that needs to be said, then this one will be taking my leave. Jian Chen cupped his hands and prepared to leave. Jian Chen, if you are still not pleased with this transaction, then I will add on an additional object. The Saint Ruler was adamant and really wished to know the mystery behind the energy Jian Chen possessed. Jian Chen hesitated slightly, but for the Saint Ruler to learn of the Origin energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits, that was not a good thing. Despite his concerns, Jian Chen did not yield, I am afraid to disappoint senior, but no matter what priceless treasure you offer me, I will not divulge my secrets. Senior, please give up on this. With that, Jian Chen turned around and left. Despite the other person being a Saint Ruler, he did not fear him at all. After Jian Chen had left, the Saint Rulers warm expression instantly froze over. Staring at the disappearing figure of Jian Chen, his eyes revealed a frosty re, If you refuse my toast, then take the wine instead! With that, the space within the cave seemed to instantly freeze over, and it seemed that time hadpletely stopped within. After leaving the sect, Jian Chens heart grew firm. Now that the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger was thinking about the Origin energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits, this could be a potential threat to Jian Chen. Although he had the support of the Qinhuang Kingdom, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger wouldnt be too afraid to conduct a covert move against him. Jian Chen regrouped with Xiao Tian and the others. When they saw how serious Jian Chen was, someone immediately asked in concern, Imperial Protector, did the Saint Ruler not do anything with you? He covets the energy I wield. Jian Chen spoke gravely. Hearing this, the dozen Imperial Advisors nched. To have a Saint Ruler set his eyes on someone was not a good thing. Furthermore, they could all predict what would happen after this was over. Imperial Protector, we may as well head back to the Qinhuang Kingdom. In there, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger wouldnt dare do anything to you. Tian Luo proposed. For the time being, I cannot. There is still plenty I need to do. Well, we shouldnt talk about this for now. Lets leave first, its unclear whether or not the things we fear are superfluous or not. Jian Chen spoke. A dayter, the group of people arrived back at the imperial pce of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. As soon as they had descended, a single silver-armored soldier came running forward and knelt in front of Jian Chen, A report for the honored Imperial Protector. The treasury has beenpletely dismantled. All of the materials have been ced within Space Rings and are ready for transport. Jian Chen took the Space Ring and inspected the materials inside. Sure enough, there were plenty of piles of tempered steel that formed a mini-mountain range. Jian Chen kept the Space Ring and spoke to every soldier, Gather everyone and return to the Gesun Kingdom. The matters within the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had long since been finished, and the business with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had been temporarily finished. There was no point in staying here any longer, so Jian Chen and the group had no desire to stay in the imperial pce either. They immediately left the pce, and returned to the Gesun Kingdom. This time, the entire group split between two paths. Jian Chen and the Imperial Advisors traveled together through the air toward the Gesun Kingdom while the three generals traveled with the hundred elite soldiers, who were mounted on their magical beasts, toward the Gesun Kingdom on ground. With the speed of flying through the air, Jian Chen and the ten other individuals had only wasted two days worth of time before arriving back at the Gesun Kingdom. When they descended down into Lore City, they were greeted by the 500,000 Eastern Deity Soldiers who had returned several days before them. At this moment, all of the soldiers were gathered in arge encampment near Lore City. Jian Chen and the other ten individuals from the Qinhuang Kingdom entered Lore City and slowlynded in the Changyang Manor. The Changyang Manor had beenpleted several days ago as well. Its scale was at least double than what it was before and a giant street now epassed the outside of it. The ceremony for the manor had not been conducted because the most important figure of the Changyang n had not returned yet. The family and guards of the Changyang n had remained within the inns, living there during this time. Before the ceremony started, no one dared enter the manor. This was one of the traditions of the Tian Yuan Continent they feared to break. As soon as Jian Chen and his group descended down to the ground, another group of people could be seen hurrying toward them. Leading the group was Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian. Chang Wuji and several of the other elders followed them from behind. Seeing the ten Imperial Advisors gather around Jian Chen like the stars around the moon, Changyang Ba disyed a look of utmost pride in his eyes. Laughing merrily, he spoke, Xianger, I didnt think that you would return this quickly. We only returned two hours ago ourselves. Seeing his parents, Jian Chen immediately felt happier and smiled in greeting, Father, mother! Xianger, the matters with the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom have been taken care of now, correct? There was no problems I hope. Changyang Ba asked in concern. En, everything has been taken care of. Father doesnt need to worry about these matters anymore. Jian Chen gave aforting smile. He simply didnt dare speak about the matters that had happened with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger since he knew that his parents would be even more worried. Thats fine then. Xianger, the manor has beenpletely rebuilt. Now that youve returned, let us conduct the official ceremony in three days. Xianger, was there something you wanted to say? Changyang Ba spoke. In front of his own son, he seemed to have forgotten about his own position as the head of the n andpletely handed the discussion over to Jian Chen. Father, as long as you are the host, then its fine. Jian Chen smiled. So itll be then. Now that this matter is over, Chang Wuji, Ill have to trouble you with sending out the invitations. Please invite the officials of the Gesun Kingdom for them to participate in the official ceremony of the Changyang Manor in three days time. Changyang Ba boomed withughter. Chapter 515: A Visit From Elders Feng and Yun Chapter 515: A Visit From Elders Feng and Yun The situation for the Changyang n in the Gesun Kingdom was far different than before. The opening ceremony was extremely magnificent, and every single major party within the kingdom had been invited even the Hua Yun Sect that had caused trouble for the Changyang n had been no exception. No one that had received an invitation had declined it. On the very first day after the invitations were sent out, plenty of people had already shown up to Lore City. These people were all the strongest representatives of their respective ns or families, and they were here to pay respect to the honorable Changyang n. As a side mission, they were trying their best to show the friendliest of intentions to them. This time, the inhabitants of the Gesun Kingdom werent the only ones that knew about the trek of the Qinhuang Kingdom and Gesun Kingdom to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. All of the surrounding kingdoms had gained knowledge of the information as well. It stirred a giant wave of attention from even the more influential factions. Even the movement of the Eastern Deity Swords had been investigated before everyone had made a startling conclusion. The reason why the Qinhuang Kingdom was helping the Gesun Kingdom was because of the Changyang n. Therefore, even people who hadnt been invited to the opening ceremony of the Changyang n showed up alongside the ones that had with plenty of precious gifts to present to the n. All sorts of nobles showed up to Lore City, giving every single inn within the city to reach an all time high of prosperity in the history of their business. Some inns hadpletely filled up within a single day, forcing several mercenaries to have no choice but to camp in the city outskirts. The guests who had arrivedte all had a look of helplessness when they saw the jampacked inns. In the end, they had to take a leaf from the mercenaries book and set up a camp in an open clearing with feelings of injustice. The amount of peopleing to congratte them caused the entire Changyang n to be taken back, but under the careful arrangements of Chang Bai, he was able to expand the entire banquet out onto the surrounding streets. There were now well over a thousand tables, and every single chef from Lore City had been hired to help. Three dayster, the Changyang ns banquet finally started, but the ceremonial host was Changyang Ba while Jian Chen himself was hidden from sight. This led many people, that were looking forward to seeing Jian Chen, to feel disappointed. The ceremony for the opening of the manor had been grand, but it did notst for long. After a single day, it was over. On the second day, every single person visiting had left one after another. After the ceremony ended, the people of the Changyang n finally began to officially move in and recruit some more guards. Although the Changyang n was well known without anyone in the Gesun Kingdom daring to go against them, there was still plenty of work to do. Within the center of the newly constructed Changyang n, there was a magnificent hall created for Jian Chen, which had been proposed by the elders of the n. This would be a ce meant specifically for Jian Chen to use, and not only was the exterior magnificent, the interior design and decorations were splendid. At this moment, Jian Chen, You Yue, Ming Dong, Qin Ji, Dugu Feng, Yun Zheng, and Senior An were all gathered around a round table. At that moment, a guard came running in, A report for the fourth master, there are two guests who go by the names elder Feng and elder Yun here to see you. What? Elders Yun and Feng! Jian Chen was startled. Those two elders were from the Huang family, but he never would have thought that the two of them would have taken the initiative to look for him. Could they be here for the Saint Rulers skeleton? Jian Chen couldnt help but think with a dark expression. Jian Chen. Who are these two elders? Are they friend or foe? Ming Dong asked. Jian Chen hesitated before saying, Acquaintances from the past. If everyone could sit here for now, I will take my leave first. With that, Jian Chen immediately left the room to walk to the gates of Changyang Manor where the two elders, Feng and Yun, were waiting. The two of them disyed gentle smiles and gave off the feeling of amiable and friendly people. Seniors, what wind has brought you two here to my home today? This one is truly surprised. Jian Chen cupped his hands together with a smile to greet the two. Haha, fourth master, perhaps, are we not wee to pay a visit here? Elder Feng cupped his hands in return. Using the title fourth master instead of Jian Chen was a sign of speaking to Jian Chen with his proper title. Seniors are definitely wee, please,e in. Jian Chen smiled cordially and led the two elders into the manor. Within one of the more private rooms, the three men sat down before Jian Chen spoke straightforwardly, Seniors, I presume you are not here for the Saint Rulers skeleton. The two eldersughed merrily before elder Feng replied, The fourth master misunderstands, the two of us are here solely to pay a visit and not for the skeleton. You are after all a benefactor of our Huang family. While the Saint Rulers skeleton is important, our Huang family will not show ingratitude to a friend. Neither would we do such an act like that and earn animosity with the Qinhuang Kingdom, we would not dare infuriate an Imperial Protector from that kingdom. Hearing this, Jian Chens eyes shed with a gleam of light. He hadnt thought that the Huang family would be able to find out that he was the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom so fast. When he heard that the Huang family was not here for the Saint Rulers skeleton, Jian Chen let out a sigh in relief. With a brief moment of hesitation, he spoke, If not for the Saint Rulers skeleton, then what matters might seniors be here for? Haha, fourth master. We are here because our patriarch wishes to invite you to serve as an honored guest at our Huang family. Elder Feng smiled. You wish for me to be a guest at your Huang family? There are no social ties between your Huang family and I. Jian Chen was suspicious. Haha, fourth master, it is our patriarch that invited you. Whatever reason there might be, the two of us do not know. The fourth master just needs to understand that our Huang family bears no ill will toward you. Elder Feng spoke. Yes, fourth master, our Huang family has no grudge to bear against you. Not only does our patriarch wish to see you, the young miss wishes to see you again as well. Elder Yun sighed, If not for the fact that our young miss is currently busy taking care of several matters at home, Im afraid she would have sought you out earlier. Hearing elder Yun mention the young miss, Jian Chen immediately thought of the yellow-robed woman of unmatched beauty as well as the very beginning part of the free-for-all portion of the Gathering of the Mercenaries. Unconsciously, he asked, Is it Huang Luan? Correct, it is the young miss, Huang Luan. Fourth master, our young miss has been missing you quite so for these past few suns. If youe to our Huang family, pleasee see her as well. Elder Yun sighed with aplicated expression on his face. Jian Chen sat there in deliberation for a brief moment before nodding, Fine then. I agree to visit your Huang family. What time would you like? At this, the two elders immediately grew excited. Fourth master, if you have nothing important at the moment, then we can go now. Go now? That quickly? Jian Chen was stunned. Elder Feng nodded. There is indeed some panic because the young miss hase across some trouble and wishes to see if you can help her. To be brief, the sooner we go, the better. Hearing elder Feng speak, Jian Chen had made up his mind. Fine then, please wait for me as I bid farewell to my family. An hourter, Jian Chen had said goodbye to everyone and followed the two elders away from the Changyang Manor. Along with the three, Xiao Tian, Qing Shaofan, Cao Keqin, Dongyi Junbai, and Tian Luo all came with Jian Chen. Taking the five of them to the Huang family had been Qin Jis idea. When Qin Ji had heard that Jian Chen was going to the Huang family, he had immediately worried for Jian Chens safety. He had been adamant that Jian Chen bring five Imperial Advisors with him. In the end, Jian Chen had no other choice but to agree to Qin Jis request. Taking five of the most trusted Imperial Advisors to serve as a way to show off prestige. It was only 30,000 kilometers from the Gesun Kingdom to the Huang family. Jian Chen and the five Imperial Advisors only needed a single day and night to follow the two elders before finally arriving at their home. The Huang family was a family-based power that was located on top of a beautiful and spiritually rich mountain. From the moment Jian Chen and the others descended down, they could see plenty of buildings littering the mountains. As they drew near, two Heaven Saint Masters flew up from thepound and stopped right in front of the two elders Yun and Feng. These two middle-aged men were tall and sturdy with doughty faces. Their tiger eyes gleamed brilliantly and hid a tremendous amount of power within them. Jian Chen sized up the two men in front of him. From just how much power they exuded, Jian Chen guessed that these two men were at the very least Fourth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters. So its elder Feng and elder Yun. The two men cupped their hands toward the elder before their eyes turned to stare at Jian Chen and the five Imperial Advisors. The two elders returned the greeting before turning around to Jian Chen. Fourth master, these two are elders of our Huang family. The two of them are brothers named Huang Lan and Huang Feng. This one is Jian Chen. I wish the two elders good health. Jian Chen put on a faint smile and cupped his hands together. The other five Imperial Advisors bowed as well with their hands cupped together, but they remained silent. Elder Feng continued to speak, Elders Huang Lan and Huang Feng, these five are the honored guests from the Qinhuang Kingdom and are here by invitation from the patriarch. Chapter 516: Ancestor of the Huang Family Chapter 516: Ancestor of the Huang Family Upon hearing that Jian Chen and the others were guests from the Qinhuang Kingdom here by invitation from the patriarch, Huang Lan and Huang Feng immediately grew solemn and began to look at Jian Chen and the others in a new light. The Qinhuang Kingdom was several times stronger than someone like the Huang family. We wee our guests from the Qinhuang Kingdom into our Huang family. Your arrival has truly brought light to our humble Huang family, please,e in. Elder Huang Lan spoke cordially and guided the others in with a smile. Elders Huang Lan and Huang Feng, please continue with whatever tasks you have. I will be bringing our guests to the patriarch at once. Elder Feng smiled. Huang Lan and Huang Feng immediately felt some veneration for the patriarch at the mention of him. In the Huang family, the patriarch was the one they held in the highest esteem. Then we wont waste the precious time of our honored guests. Elder Feng, elder Yun, well leave the two of you to receive our guests then. Elder Huang Feng smiled. Ever since they had realized that Jian Chen and the others were from the Qinhuang Kingdom, their attitudes had grown extremely amiable. After bidding farewell to the two elders, elder Feng and Yun led Jian Chen inside thepound and to a gigantic pce at the center of it. Upon arrival, a single middle-aged man walked out from the hall, Elder Feng, elder Yun, the patriarch is already waiting for you all in the halls. If everyone could please enter. The two elders nodded before guiding Jian Chen and the five Imperial Advisors into the hall. It was extensively spacious in the hall, but it was filled with a tremendous amount of pressure. Despite the simple arrangement inside, Jian Chen could distinctly feel the broad amount of grandeur that disseminated from the the entire hall in a different way than the imperial pce of the Qinhuang Kingdom. This hall had existed for a very long time. Although it was built with plenty of precious building materials, it was not able to withstand the passage of time. The entire hall had the scars left behind by time, giving it an ancient but deste feeling. Jian Chens eyes looked around at the twenty or so chairs ced on both sides of the giant hall. Ten other elders around the age of seventy could be seen seated without a word, their eyes closed. On the throne up front, a single white-robed crane-haired elder could be seen seated on it. There was a faint smile on his face that gave the impression of being warm and gentle as if he was a benevolent old man. Just as Jian Chen and the group of seven all entered the hall, the ten elders opened their eyes at the same time. Their eyes were full of a bright light that seemed to stare curiously at the six. Patriarch, the honored guests have been brought. This one here is the one invited, while the others behind him are the Imperial Advisors for the Qinhuang Kingdom. At the center of the pce, the elder Feng cupped his hands and spoke to the elder seated at the front. This one is Jian Chen, I pay my respects to patriarch Huang! Jian Chen smiled as he cupped his hands. The seated elder returned a smile to Jian Chen, For an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom to stay as a guest in my Huang family, it is a great honor. Please, have a seat! The destruction of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had been something every single power in the vicinity had paid attention to. Therefore, Jian Chens identity as an Imperial Protector for the Qinhuang Kingdom had long since been known to them. Jian Chen and the other five Imperial Advisors wasted no more time and sat in vacant chairs. Once everyone was seated, the seated patriarch spoke out loud, Allow this humble person to introduce myself. This old man was the patriarch of the Huang family two generations ago, but that was well over sixty years ago. Originally I had nned to stay within the back of the mountains to cultivate and ignore the family matters, but a visit from an honored guest from the Qinhuang Kingdom is far too important for this old man to not personally oversee. If I was negligent in receiving, please excuse this one for it. Afterward, Jian Chen and the patriarch exchanged several more words before quickly getting to the center of the problem. Imperial Protector, this time I have invited you here to be an honored guest in our household. Aside from a matter with the ancestor, our Huang family still has a small understanding we wish to resolve with the Imperial Protector. The patriarch spoke. Patriarch, please just call me Jian Chen. It is more pleasing to the ear to me, and for whatever business it is, the patriarch is free to say it without worry. Jian Chen replied. Then, I will call you Jian Chen from here on out. The patriarch continued, Jian Chen, I heard of what had transpired in that empty space in the Gathering of the Mercenaries from the mouth of Huang Luan directly. Right here, I wish to represent the Huang family as I give our thanks to you for helping safeguard our Solunar Bow. Although a Ruler Armament is an extremely precious treasure to any family, the bicentennial Gathering of the Mercenaries was also very important. It meant so much to people that the Huang family, the shi family, and even the Qinhuang Kingdom had spent countless amounts of energy in vying for the number one spot in the tournament. For whoever was able to be the King of mercenaries would possess the right of being able to cultivate in the holynds for a period of time. This was a very good way of setting the foundation to be a Saint Ruler in the future. Thus, every single top-notch family would do their best to help whichever outstanding talent they had. As long as they had the possibility of someone in their family bing number one, it didnt matter how many more times they participated in the Gathering of the Mercenaries, they would still gain a Heaven Tier Battle Skill to take home. Huang Luan was the most outstanding person to appear within that generation of the Huang family. Not only was she a direct descendant of the main family, she was already an Earth Saint Master at her age. For that reason, the patriarch had decided on lending her a Ruler Armament to use in hopes that she could demonstrate her extraordinary talent within the Gathering of the Mercenaries and hopefully be number one. If she happened to gained the rights to cultivate in the holynds, then with her talent in cultivation, Huang Luan would in the future make the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler that would make it worthwhile for her to use the Solunar Bow in the Gathering of the Mercenaries. However, the Huang family had made a miscalction in regards to the empty space. They never would have imagined that the Shi family would actually take advantage of the empty space to try and take away the Solunar Bow. The Huang family had nearly lost their Ruler Armament because of theirck of defenses, but it was fortunately thanks to Jian Chen that the Ruler Armament had been able to return safely to the Huang family. Jian Chenughed when he listened to the patriarch. This one once had a meeting of fate with miss Huang Luan before, but I owed the young miss a favor for that. That matter with the young miss in the empty space was a chance for this one to make it up to the miss Huang Luan, so the patriarch shouldnt weigh too much importance to this. The patriarch had no idea that Jian Chen had once met Huang Luan before and had taken his words to merely be said out of politeness. Thus, he did not spend any more time worrying about this problem. There is still a second matter. The patriarch continued to speak, but after that moment, an embarrassed look overcame his face. Apologetically, he spoke to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, I know of the matter that happened days ago. It was nothing more than a misunderstanding on our part. We hope that you will pay it no mind. That elder in question has already been deeply punished. Jian Chen waved his hand without a care, Ive long since forgotten about that matter. The patriarch neednt worry about it. If anything, it was the Qiangan Kingdom that gave rise to this problem. Seeing that Jian Chen hadnt cared for the matter with the Saint Rulers skeleton, the patriarch could finally rest in peace. This was after all an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, meaning that he could not be easily offended. Furthermore, even if he was not an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Jian Chen was still a benefactor to the Huang family. To forget their favors and vite kindness was something that the Huang family didnt daremit to. Just as the patriarch was about to continue speaking, his face suddenly ckened. Just as quickly as it changed, his face calmed down again, Jian Chen, our ancestor wishes to meet with you. Please follow me, I will take you to the secluded part of the mountain where our ancestor is. Elder Feng, elder Yun, please show the rest of the Imperial Advisors from the Qinhuang Kingdom where they will be resting. Afterward, Xiao Tian and the group followed the two elders while Jian Chen followed the patriarch to the backside of the mountain. Jian Chen flew behind the patriarch of the Huang family toward the back of the mountain. Very quickly, they came to a stop at a sword-shaped mountain peak that pierced through the clouds. This mountain was about five to six thousand meters high and towered into the clouds above. Peoples eyes were unable to take in the entire view, and an endless sea of clouds blocked anyone from seeing what was above the clouds. The mountain peak itself wasnt veryrge at about a hundred or so meters tall. However, the top part of the mountain peak seemed as if a sword from the heavens had bisected the peak in two. Thus, the mountain peak was a piece of t ground without any uneven surfaces. At the top of the mountain peak, there was a single lonely house that was established there. Enduring the howling winds for years on end, this house seemed quite lonely and deste to Jian Chen. Elder ancestor, the honored guest has been brought. The patriarch bowed respectfully toward the little house. Jian Chen, enter! An elderly voice called out from within. Jian Chen cupped his hands before entering the house without hesitation. The patriarch hadnt any ns to stay and turned around to immediately leave the mountain peak. Jian Chen walked straight in through the doors of the wooden house. The house was rather small, and there were no decorations within it. The very moment Jian Chen walked in, he could see a white-robed elder inside. The elder had his white hair coiled around his head with a wooden hairpin stuck through it. Seeming quite experienced, his two legs were crossed over a jade stone while his hands were at his abdomen. There was a faint smile on his face, giving him the distinct spirit of an immortal. Chapter 517: Plight of the Huang Family Chapter 517: Plight of the Huang Family This one is Jian Chen, I pay my respects to senior! Jian Chen bowed down to his waist with the utmost respect. This was a Saint Ruler standing in front of him after all. The eyes to the ancestor of the Huang family were sparkling bright like the moon. As if capable of staring into the center of Jian Chens heart, his eyes studied Jian Chen with a faint smile and a nod of his head. Weing the gaze of the patriarch, Jian Chen suddenly felt as if his entire body was being analyzed and understood by him. In front of the patriarch, Jian Chen may as well have been without clothes or any other object, as nothing was a secret to the patriarchs eyes. The light in the patriarchs eyes quickly receded back into an ordinary one. Spearing forward with conversation, the patriarch praised Jian Chen, You deserve to be called a man of character and astronomical talent. Not only were you able to breakthrough to the Heaven Saint Master realm at your age, you are also not too prideful, not too impatient, and steady as a mountain. To be able to aplish so much in so little time is very difficult. It is no wonder the Qinhuang Kingdom was so easily willing and confident to let such a youngster take up the mantle of an Imperial Protector. Not only did they see your talent, they saw your personal character and conduct. The ancestors words caused Jian Chen to be astonished. Even with the high importance Jian Chen had ced on the strength of a Saint Ruler, he did not expect to have his entire strength be seen through with just his eyes. That strength was too terrifying. Subsequently, Jian Chen felt worried and unsure if the Saint Ruler would be able to see through the secret that he had no Saint Weapon and the existence of the azure and violet Sword Spirits. When he looked at the ancestors expression, Jian Chen rxed a bit. That was because the ancestor clearly did not look as though he had seen through everything from Jian Chen. Otherwise, if he knew that Jian Chen had such an unbelievable amount of strength without a Saint Weapon, then even a Saint Ruler wouldnt help but feel shocked and would be unable to maintain a calm face like the one he had now. Because the destruction of a Saint Weapon meant either death or bing a cripple for a person. This was considered to be an uncontroversial fact, but Jian Chen was a deviation from this. This one feels quite aplished with the amount of praise from senior. I am not as outstanding as senior says, inparison, this one is nothing and not worth so much praise. Jian Chen cupped his hands together. Although there was a smile on his face, he was neither servile nor overbearing. Hearing this, the ancestorughed and stroked the beard under his chin with a gentle hand. This old man was only able to get to where I am today after spending 1300 years worth of time. If I think back to when this old man was your age, I was still dithering around the boundary to be an Earth Saint Master, but I was still not quite there. Compared to you, it is this old mans achievements that are not worth mentioning. If you cultivate for as long as this old man, then you will definitely reach past this old man. At the very least, you will be an entity ayer higher than a Saint Ruler. Jian Chen had no look of arrogance on his face. Having the memories of two lives, he had experienced many things that had honed him. With the great waves and tremendous winds, Jian Chen had lingered between the realms of Yin and Yang. Compared to the children born and raised within the greenhouse-like family to mature, Jian Chen waspletely different. He had long since been mentally fortified by his experiences. Senior likes to joke I see. The events in the future cannot be so easily dictated by anyone. Although I have several achievements now, the path for the future is still to be taken slowly. One cannot say for certain that this one will reach the world senior lives in, or if this one will die on the way there. Jian Chen spoke calmly. Hearing this, the ancestor nodded his head in approval. Your words have merit to them. There are many people on the Tian Yuan Continent, and there are just as many outstanding geniuses. Even among these talents, only a few of them actually be sessful. Plenty of them lose their lives on the way or in the cradle of sess. The ancestor suddenly stopped speaking to nce impassively at Jian Chen, but there was a faint smile on his face, Well then, let us dispense all of the pleasantries. Jian Chen, do you know why I called you here today? Forgive this one for his ignorance. Please, if the ancestor could enlighten me! Jian Chen spoke. The ancestor stood up, This house is actually quite too small for this. Let us walk outside to speak. With that, the ancestor walked out from his wooden house. Jian Chen walked out from the house only to realize that a transparent barrier had somehow been erected in the surrounding area around the mountain peak. The entire mountain peak was enclosed inside so that the howling winds would have no effect on the people inside. Not too far away, the earth element had begun to gather and form a stone table in front of them. The ancestor could be seen already seated on a stone stool. Come, sit! The ancestor gestured to Jian Chen. Jian Chen didnt hesitate to sit down at the table. The ancestor took out two wine cups and a jade bottle from his Space Ring before pouring a cup for Jian Chen. This old man has erected a barrier over this area. Not only will our conversation be unhearable from the outside, this entire interior will be invisible as well. Jian Chen knew that the ancestor of the Huang family would begin to talk about a serious point and grew extremely solemn himself. But before he could even open his mouth to speak, the ancestor had already beaten him to the punch. Jian Chen, this old man invited you here today to primarily talk about a matter of business with the Qinhuang Kingdom. Since you are an Imperial Protector for them, your status is even higher than that of the king, you represent the Qinhuang Kingdom. He spoke. Pondering, Jian Chen asked, What sort of business might senior be talking about? The ancestor did not reply right away. He instead took a sip of his wine. After a small while, he finally continued, Jian Chen, this old man does not enjoy beating around the bush, so Ill speak honestly. Our Huang family wishes to ally ourselves with the Qinhuang Kingdom. If the Qinhuang Kingdom is able to help us survive something, then our Huang family will never be able to thank the Qinhuang Kingdom enough. Senior, would it be possible to tell us just what circumstances the Huang family is in. Is it rted to the Shi family? Jian chen asked. The ancestor shook his head, If it was the Shi family, then our Huang family wouldnt be forced back in such a manner. This time it is because of the Hongfu n. Hongfu n? Senior, could this Hongfu n be even stronger than the Shi family? Jian Chen spoke with a newfound interest. The ancestor nodded his head, Correct. To be specific, the Hongfu n is several times stronger than the Shi family. That is because in their n, they have two Saint Rulers and two Ruler Armaments! What!? Two Saint Rulers! Jian Chen was dumbfounded. On the Tian Yuan Continent, a n that had one Saint Ruler was already considered one of the best ns, but the Hongfu n had actually two Saint Rulers. Their strength wasnt too far off from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Seeing the shocked look on Jian Chens face, the ancestor of the Huang family gave a reassuring smile, Jian Chen, you neednt worry. While the Hongfu n has two Saint Rulers, their strengths lie upon the Second and Third Layer. Even if they both wielded Ruler Armaments, this old man could handle the both of them alone. Jian Chen was shocked once again. He looked at the ancestor with a newfound light in his eyes. If he could go against two Saint Rulers wielding Ruler Armaments by himself, then just what level of strength had this ancestor reached? The Fourth Layer? He had to at least be at the Fourth Layer. The ancestor continued to speak, The grievances between our Huang family and the Hongfu n have long since reached a point of no return. They had started several thousand years ago, and up to even now, our Huang family and their Hongfu n have been at equivalent strengths almost. Even now, our two families would suffer tremendous losses if we were to fight now. Thus, there has never been any conflicts between our two sides, but in private, there have been countless shes that ur on a frequent basis. Even this old man has fought several times with the two Saint Ruler, but it has never been so serious yet. A few years ago, the Hongfu n and another family began to get close. In addition to having the Yan family draw close to them by use of marriage, they begun to treat our Huang family even more threateningly. Just faintly, they have already started to bring us closer to a battle to the death through an ever increasing amount of pressure. This was the reason why the offspring of my Huang family had entered the empty space without a barrier during the Gathering of the Mercenaries. This old man did not use any energy so I could conserve as much energy as I could in the case that the Hongfu n and Yan family made a surprise attack. What this old man didnt think of was the fact that while my Huang family was minding their own business, the Shi family would suddenly attack our Huang family. They tried to steal away the Ruler Armament in our possession, and although this old man has no way to forcibly recall the Ruler Armament, it would cost some of my vital energy to reim it. Without a Ruler Armament, if the Hongfu n and Yan family unleashed a surprise attack, even I would not be able to stop their alliance. From this, I can only imagine that if the Shi family did not get roped in by the Hongfu n, then they had at least reached a secret agreement with each other. The ancestors face looked helpless. With a sigh, he spoke, Thebination of the Hongfu n and Yan family is already a considerable amount of pressure to my Huang family. With the added Shi family, my Huang family would have no power to defend ourselves if they all attacked together. Thus, my Huang family is desperately looking for an outside power to assist us. Hearing this, Jian Chen felt a headache ur. The Huang family was certainly facing an unhappy situation. The Hongfu n had two Saint Rulers that the ancestor of the Huang family was still able to fend off with difficulty. With the Yan and Shi family participating, there would be another two Saint Rulers added to the mix as enemies. With the ancestor by himself, he was clearly no match for the four. Jian Chen was extremely clear on the motive for the ancestor wishing for an alliance with the Qinhuang Kingdom. There was nothing else but his desire to borrow the power of the Qinhuang Kingdom to stabilize his Huang family. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment. Senior, this is quite the important manner. Please forgive this one for not being the one to give a response. Jian Chen really didnt dare give a response to something like this. If he did, then it would be very possible that the Qinhuang Kingdom would earn another two strong enemies. Although the Qinhuang Kingdom had four Saint Rulers, two enemy Saint Rulers was still quite a foe to the kingdom. Furthermore, there had been a sour taste left in Jian Chens mouth after the events with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. To him, the two Saint Rulers of the Qinhuang Kingdom had personallye to fight with the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Even if the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger didnt fight, he would have to pay a very hefty price, but the final conclusion had beenpletely outside of Jian Chens expectations. Not only did no fight ur, the two Saint Rulers from the Qinhuang Kingdom had unexpectedly left with such serious expressions. This had made Jian Chen uneasy and slightly concerned in his heart. Although he didnt know what the elder sectmaster had said to the two Saint Rulers, it surely had to do with the Qinhuang Kingdom if it had stopped the two of them dead in their tracks. Thus, at this crucial moment, Jian Chen wasnt willing to make the Qinhuang Kingdom a lightning rod for additional troubles. Chapter 518: The True Strength of a Saint Ruler Chapter 518: The True Strength of a Saint Ruler With Jian Chen declining to represent the Qinhuang Kingdom in a decision to ally with the Huang family, the ancestor of the Huang family sighed. He had not felt this was an unexpected decision; he even predicted that Jian Chen would decline. Prior to this, he had been clinging onto that sliver of hope, but now, Jian Chen had essentially extinguished the final piece of hope in the ancestors heart. Senior, I am truly apologetic. This matter involves far too many yers for me to make a decision. Jian Chen spoke apologetically. From the ancestors face, Jian Chen could see that the ancestors shoulders were heavily weighed down by the pressure about his Huang family. This old man can understand your troubles. The Qinhuang Kingdom is one of the Eight Great Powers, but they cannot belittle any single Saint Ruler level expert like so. Even more so, they cannot offend four Saint Rulers at the same time. If it were me that stood in your shoes, I wouldnt agree either. The ancestor sighed. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment, Senior, although I cannot involve the Qinhuang Kingdom in this myself, if there is ever something I can do, then I will do my best to help the Huang family. Jian Chen had been honest and wasnt lying for the sake of face, so the ancestor felt moved. Smiling, he said, Jian Chen, this old man understands your intent. A fight between Saint Rulers is something a Heaven Saint Master cannot interfere with. Even with your excellent talent as one of the strongest on the continent, you wouldnt be an exception to this. If you work hard and cultivate, in the future you will definitely exceed this old man. Thus, you should do your best to increase your strength. When you be a Saint Ruler, we will see if my Huang family will still need your help or not. Still hesitating, Jian Chen replied, Senior, this one knows that an individual at the Saint Ruler realm is extremely strong. Back at the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, I was educated on the very tip of the iceberg of a Saint Rulers strength, but the clear level of it is still quite fuzzy to me. This one wonders if senior would be able to allow me to experience a Saint Rulers strength. This one would like to try his best to see just how big of a gap there is between me and a Saint Ruler and if I can defend myself from one. The reason why Jian Chen had said these words was simply to increase his knowledge on the strength of a Saint Ruler. The Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had already expressed his interest in the Origin energy of the azure and violet Sword Spirits. The Saint Ruler was afraid of Jian Chens identity as an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, but this did not mean he was not afraid to act in secret against Jian Chen. As long as he could clearly understand the exact strength of a Saint Ruler, then Jian Chen would be able to find a n to deal with a Saint Ruler should one attack him in the future. Jian Chen, the difference between a Saint Ruler and a Heaven Saint Master is even further than you can imagine. A Saint Ruler has already understood the mysteries of the world to the point where each movement they take embodies the energy of the world. As the proverbs say: all are ants beneath a Saint Ruler. In front of a Saint Ruler, a Heaven Saint Master is indeed as weak as an ant. If you truly wish to see a Saint Rulers strength, then this old man will let you satisfy your curiosity. The ancestor spoke. At thest word, a barrier suddenly appeared and imprisoned Jian Chen within it. Jian Chen, this is the barrier that only a Saint Ruler can create. Containing thews of the world, it is connected with the world itself intrinsically. One can say the interior of this barrier is an entirely different space. Although a barrier is unbearably weak toward another Saint Ruler, even a Heaven Saint Master is unable to break through this. Aside from the power of the barrier being depleted, a Heaven Saint Master has no chance of shattering it. The ancestor spoke. The ancestors words had clearly entered Jian Chens ears, but even after hearing them, Jian Chen had remained unconvinced and immediately brought out the Origin energy of the Sword Spirits. A rich amount of an azure and violet glow could be seen gathering and condensing into the form of a sword before Jian Chen chopped down at the barrier. Its no use. This old mans barrier is something that a Heaven Saint Master cannot shatter apart by himself unless the barrier runs out of power. This barrier is the energy of another domain, one that a Heaven Saint Master cannot even think of touching. The ancestor smiled faintly,pletely sure that Jian Chen would not be able to split apart the barrier he had personally put down. At that moment, the Origin energy made contact with the barrier. With a pop! sound, the barrier was popped by Jian Chens sword as if it had been a giant balloon filled with air. After the sword had pricked through it, the barrierpletely disappeared from sight. The expression of the ancestor immediately went rigid. Staring nkly at where the barrier had dissipated, a look of disbelief crossed his face. Impossible, you actually broke the barrier I put down! The ancestor spoke with a rather crestfallen and shocked voice. He quickly recovered himself however. Staring curiously at the Origin energy in Jian Chens hand, he eximed, What a powerful energy. Seeing the expression on the ancestors face, Jian Chen couldnt help but have a small smile on his face. Cupping his hands, he spoke, Senior, please advise me! Standing up from his stone stool, the ancestors eyes began to sparkle with a bright light. Firmly, he spoke to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, a barrier is just one of the many tools of a Saint Ruler, but it is not a part of a Saint Rulers attacking strength. Right now I will show you the difference between a Saint Ruler and Heaven Saint Master, you may attack as you please. Separating himself from the stone table, Jian Chens right hand began to sparkle with an even brighter light of azure and violet from the Origin energy. As if two serpents or Yin Yang fish, they coiled around his arm, but they never touched one another. Concentrating heavily on the Saint Ruler in front of him, Jian Chen had no intention to hold back. All of the Origin energy within his body had been brought out to its maximum amount. His right hand began to shake violently as the amount of power coursing through his arm had transformed it into a blur of mirror images that shot toward the ancestor with blinding speed. With only a sh of azure and violet, the Origin energy reached three inches to the Saint Rulers chest before stopping. The Origin energy found itself unable to advance another fraction of an inch forward. Jian Chen nched in surprise. His feet slid forward in an attempt to use his entire strength to push the Origin energy forward, but he was powerless despite his attempts. The Origin energy was simply unable to go even a small inch forward. Jian Chens eyes shed as he decided to take back his sword. With a flickering of his body, he circled around the ancestors body to attack from the back,but the results had been the same. The Origin energy stopped moving three inches away from the ancestors body, it was unable to progress anymore. Just what in the world is this? Jian Chen was extremely curious. This was the very first time he had seen the methods of a Saint Ruler, but even now, Jian Chen was unable to understand it. Jian Chen, you now understand just howrge of a difference there is between a Heaven Saint Master and a Saint Ruler. Even if a Saint Ruler remains motionless, there is nothing a Heaven Saint Master can do to injure them. The ancestor chuckled. Senior, would it be possible to tell me how you managed to do this? Although he was unable to harm the ancestor at all, Jian Chen was not discouraged and even asked a question with some curiosity. The ancestor turned around to teach and exin to Jian Chen with a smile, That is the mystery of space! Mystery of space? Jian Chen murmured to himself in a low voice. His eyebrows furrowed together in deep thought. The ancestor continued to exin, A Heaven Saint Master can control the energy of the world in ways that can enable them to fly through the air. A Saint Ruler hasprehended the mysteries of the world can initially use the energy of space. I was using this spatial energy just then. In the eyes of others, you are only three inches away from hitting me, but what you may not know is that in the eyes of an observer of these three inches, they are actuallyprised of several kilometers. Depending on the level ofprehension on space by a Saint Ruler, this distance can be infinitesimally extended. Unless you can transverse this space or perhaps break through this space, there is no way you can harm an entity of a Saint Ruler. Space, so this is the energy of space. Jian Chen made a realization. His understanding of a Saint Ruler had increased even more now. Space was a gap that was still too far for him to cross just yet. You understand the distance between a Heaven Saint Master and a Saint Ruler now I take it? The ancestor spoke in a teacherly manner toward Jian Chen. I understand now. The mysteries of the world are indeed massive if they can control even space itself. With that, how wouldnt a Saint Ruler be able to fly at a tremendous speed? Jian Chens face had grown serious as he spoke. Correct! The ancestor replied, A Saint Ruler who has justprehended the mystery of space is indeed fast. For an individual with a deeper understanding of it, a single step of theirs can transverse several thousand kilometers. In todays time, there are only a handful of men who are capable of this. Jian Chens eyebrows knit together tightly. He thought about that Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger; if the speed of a Saint Ruler was that fast, then it would be fruitless to even attempt to run away from one. Although Jian Chen wasnt sure if the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger would attack him, he couldnt lower his guard he had to remain wary. Afterward, Jian Chen and the ancestor began to chat before Jian Chen finally left the mountain peak to go back to the vi by himself. Fourth master, youve returned so quickly! As soon as Jian Chen descended down into the vi, the two elders Feng and Yun flew up to receive him as if they were all good friends. Jian Chen smiled, This one and the ancestor have already finished our talks and now it is time for me to return to the Gesun Kingdom. Many thanks to the two seniors and the Huang family for having me. Hearing this, the two elders gave each other a look concern could be seen as wrinkles across their foreheads. Elder Feng spoke, Fourth master, why leave so quickly? Come stay awhile! There is no other choice, I have a group of friends waiting for me back home. I cannot just so tantly leave them all on the side. There is still some matters I need to take care of with them. Fourth master, it is seldom that youe by the Huang family, why not first see the young miss? Elder Feng spoke. Jian Chen hesitated as the memories of his days with Huang Luan suddenly appeared in his mind. He hadnt seen her in a long time, so there was willingness to see her again. Fine then. It is indeed rare toe by here, Ill go see miss Huang Luan then. Chapter 519: The Feelings of Huang’er Chapter 519: The Feelings of Huanger Afterward, elders Feng and Yun led Jian Chen down to the vis of the Huang family without any obstructions. There were many people who recognized the two elders on the way and bowed in respect to them. Clearly, the two of them held quite high positions in the Huang family. The vis of the Huang family were quiterge. The three of them walked side by side with a smile on their faces as well. This sight caused everyone who saw the youth to be quite curious, and they began to guess at Jian Chens identity. After walking with the two elders through a vi, the three of them finally reached their destination where a two-story pavilion could be seen. Fourth master, this is the chamber of our young miss. She has stipted that should the fourth master arrive, walking in directly would be fine. Elder Feng gave a meaningful stare and smile while elder Yun stood on the other side with a simr expression. Jian Chen stared at the pavilion in front of him without paying attention to the expressions on both elders faces. After a slight moment of hesitation, he finally stepped toward the door. Pushing it open, Jian Chen then walked into the building. The first floor of the pavilion was a very expansive lounge. Despite it being spotlessly clean, it was vacant and devoid of any single person, but at the end of the lounge was a wooden staircase that led to the second floor. Hesitating again, Jian Chen slowly stepped toward the staircase and up to the second floor. Upon his arrival, a sweet-smelling scent wafted into his nose. Breathing in, he suddenly felt like he was intoxicated and had his mind stripped away from him. This was a scent that would make you indulge yourself without restraint. Jian Chen took in a deep breath of the fragrant air, and after taking it in, he couldnt help but sigh, What an enchanting scent! Jian Chen had not spoken out loud, but in this quiet pavilion, it may as well be a p of thunder that no one would be able to ignore. Jian Chen studied his environment only to find that this room had been decorated withfort in mind. The interior wasnt grand in appearance, but there were several things that a woman would own and plenty of beautiful decorations in the room. It was enough for anyone that hade here for the first time to be able to make an urate guess that the owner of this room was a female. In the center of the room, there was a neat and tidy bed. This bed was quite small and was only capable of holding one person on it to sleep on. On the yellow bed was a yellow nket that had been folded several times with all sorts of marks left behind. It was clear to see that this bed had not been touched for some time. To the side of the bed was a single window. At this moment, there was a woman whose back quietly faced Jian Chen as she stared out the window. As if spellbound, this woman stared at the scenery outside the window. She wore a ck dress with her ck hair drooped down. Thisbination of clothes and appearance had harmonized with each other perfectly, inducing a feeling of grace. Although her face could not be seen, her beautiful stature was more than enough for anyone to guess that the face of the owner would be beautiful as well. Jian Chens eyes fixed themselves onto the back of this woman. Although he wasnt able to see her face, the figure was quite familiar to him, and his mind had already seemed to have made a verdict on who this woman was it was Huang Luan, who he hadnt seen in a very long time. Staring quietly at Huang Luans back, Jian Chens lips couldnt help but curl into a smile. That was because he had suddenly thought about the first time he and Huang Luan had met. Miss Huang Luan, it has been a long time since west saw each other. Compared to then, you have more grace now it seems. Jian Chen spoke with a smile still on his face. Hearing this, Huang Luans ck dress wearing figure began to tremble. Her teeth began to nibble at her lower lip in hesitation before seeminglying to a conclusion. Finally, she turned around slowly. She looked to Jian Chens handsome face with aplex look of happiness. It had been more than half a year since they hadst met, and Huang Luans beauty had indeed grown since then. Her beauty now was still capable of befalling a kingdom and left no room for argument. Even the fish and the birds would be captivated by her, and the moon would hide itself behind the clouds in shame. Huang Luans limpid autumn eyes stared at Jian Chen as if lost in thought. Her mouth slowly opened as she asked, Should I be calling you Jian Chen or Changyang Xiangtian? Smiling confidently, Jian Chen replied, Just call me Jian Chen. I rather like that name. The name Changyang Xiangtian is something only my family uses. Besides my family, I am Jian Chen! Huang Luan took several light steps toward Jian Chen at her leisure. At an extremely close range, her eyes were still full ofplexity. Even now, in her mind, Huang Luan was unable to even think back to when she and Jian Chen had first met or when they had met again in the empty space during the Gathering of the Mercenaries. This was the very first time Jian Chen had ever seen Huang Luan have such a look in her eyes. Sensing that something was off, he gave an awkward smile, Miss Huang Luan, are you alright!? As soon as Jian Chen had finished speaking, Huang Luan had abruptly spread open her arms to hug Jian Chen. Her entire body stuck close to him. Her slender but exceptionally powerful arms had already pulled Jian Chen close to her. This sudden development had startled Jian Chen so much that he became mute with shock. For a half-moment, Jian Chen hadnt responded to her. As far as he knew, even though he and Huang Luan had gone through a period of trouble together, the rtionship between the two had never reached such a close and intimate level like this. When Jian Chen had finally recollected himself, he could feel the lovely but tightly-clenched arms of Huang Luan still wrapped around his body. His thoughts had instantly descended into chaos with Huang Luan suddenly hugging him like this, the mentally unprepared Jian Chen was at a loss for what to do or what would happen next. Miss Huang Luan... th-this... Jian Chen swallowed. Even though he wanted to say something, he suddenly found himself unable to say anything. It was the two soft but firm sensations he felt pressed against his chest that made Jian Chens heart beat with an unprecedented level of violetness. Jian Chen, I wanted to hug you, so let me hug you for a while, okay? Huang Luans voice could be heard right next to his ears. Like the soft hum of a mosquito, her sweet-sounding voice gently blew by Jian Chens ear, allowing him to feel his ear go both numb and ticklish. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath in an attempt to forcibly calm down. Gathering his thoughts, he finally managed to ask, Miss Huang Luan. Just... what is the meaning of this? This time, there was no response from Huang Luan, who instead chose to continue hugging Jian Chen tightly. Her entire body seemed as if it was stuck to him; her head was next to Jian Chens shoulder, and both of her eyes were closed shut. Her entire state of mind had descended into a wondrous sensation she had never experienced before. Quietly enjoying this sensation of the mind and soul, her mind was filled with joy. Right now, in her mind, Huang Luan was reying the scene from when she had first met Jian Chen. She remembered, that time the two of them had once shared... You scoundrel, to think that you would peek at me taking a bath, I will definitely kill you! Hold on, miss! This was just a misunderstanding, I had no intentions of peeking on the miss taking a bath... ...... She remembered, that time in the empty space during the Gathering of the Mercenaries... Bastard, if youre a man, dont even think about running away... I dont wish to stand around to be your live shooting target, Im not that foolish... ...... She remembered, that time when they fought against Shi Xiangran... Scoundrel! If you help me deal with them, Ill write off our differences! ...... She remembered, that time when Jian Chen had been crushed by Shi Xiangrans Seal of Treasure Mountain. You scoundrel, how could you be this stupid? I told you to run, but you stood there like an idiot. An idiots death! Thats what you deserve... ...... She remembered, that time when they were about to go on their own separate ways... Did you not want to know my name? You never told me, how would I know it? Did it not ur to you to ask? Even now, she could clearly remember these memories. Her own heart felt as if she had lost something when she had first parted from Jian Chen. At the same time, she had felt happy when Jian Chen had been with her. At that time, Huang Luan remembered how she had first felt about this person. Truly, she hated him to the bone. She wanted nothing more than to scalp his skin, tear his muscles, drink his blood, and eat his flesh. At that time, her body had been seen by this man, a man that was both very weak and a stranger. Huang Luan had been left with a very deep impression of Jian Chen for that reason. It was only when she returned to the vi that she had brooded over her feelings and tried to forget that it had ever happened. However, the feelings she had for Jian Chen had only made her feel even more hurt. Later, when she participated in the Gathering of the Mercenaries, she had came across Jian Chen once again in the empty space by chance. Although Jian Chens sudden explosion of strength had startled her, she still felt some animosity for him. This animosity had permeated her entire body down to her bones; it hadnt been alleviated since her first meeting with him, that was why the two of them had started to fight. However, when Shi Xiangran had attacked her, she had fallen into a predicament. At that moment, she had no other choice but to cry for help to Jian Chen for the sake of protecting her Ruler Armament. Though she didnt believe that Jian Chen would help her from her problem, and escape was hopeless for her since there had been many experts aligned with Shi Xiangran. With no other option to choose from, she could only resign herself to feeding the dead horse some medicine. However, despite the injuries Jian Chen had, his fighting strength had been overwhelming and far beyond her expectations. Not only did he defend himself, he was able to kill the Earth Saint Masters with Shi Xiangran and reduce the pressure on her. Then, they had even managed to escape from that predicament with the two of them uniting to defend themselves from Shi Xiangran. After these series of events, Huang Luans perspective of Jian Chen had begun to change bit by bit. The two of them had no other choice but to stay with one another until the tournament had ended after they scraped together their strength to fight Shi Xiangran,. In this period of contact with Jian Chen, Huang Luans understanding of him had grown deeper and deeper. Whether it was his influence, his appearance, or even his moral character, she was not too picky to find fault in any of them. He was even strong as well. His good attributes slowly had Huang Luan changing her mind about Jian Chen, and she gradually threw away the hatred she felt for him. Especially since that first awkward meeting was really just a coincidence. Jian Chen possessed a handsome charm that could sway any woman under the heavens. Combined with confident and free nature of his, his supertalent, the amount of power he was endowed with, that made him brave, and his intelligence in the face of any enemy strike, all of these superior qualities of his gave him an unbelievable allure. He could even be said to be the shining white knight of any woman on the continent. When she had thrown away the prejudice she felt toward Jian Chen, she discovered all of his strong points when they were traveling together. Unbeknownst to her, Jian Chen had left a deep imprint in her mind. It was during that time that Huang Luan had felt something murky in her mind. From then to the time where she had split with Jian Chen after the Gathering of the Mercenaries, this murky sensation had gradually grown clear in her mind. When she had returned to the vi this particr feeling had grown extremely fierce. In the end, this line of thought had seized control of her thinking had begun to rey memories of when she was with Jian Chen frequently. This feeling hadnt been lost even after she had split ways with Jian Chen. Instead, it had been like a poison that spread through her body. It reached deeper and became even more serious to the point where she could no longer free herself from her thoughts. Chapter 520: Determination Chapter 520: Determination Huang Luan held Jian Chen tightly in a quiet butforting embrace. No words had been voiced, but the feelings and thoughts that had welled up inside her had finally exploded out. Just like a volcano erupting after a period of buildup, the resulting momentum was both fierce and hard to control. Jian Chen was dumbstruck. His entire body had gone rigid without moving for a long period of time. Even with memories from two worlds, he never remembered being hugged by a female before, so this was the very first time he had experienced the warmth of one. This was not a woman with a beauty that could bring the downfall of a city, but a woman with a beauty that could bring an entire kingdom to its knees. Time in this dubiously quiet ce slowly passed by. A beautiful moment was fleeting; this one was no exception. Huang Luan and Jian Chen had remained together for an unknown amount of time before Huang Luan finally loosened her grip on Jian Chen. Slowly standing up, Huang Luan looked up at Jian Chen with her bashful eyes. Then, tilting her head down, she slowly began to smooth out the wrinkles in her messy robes. Both of her cheeks had gone red in the prominent disy of a shy girl. This appearance of hers had caused Jian Chen to be dumbfounded. From the very beginning of when he came to know Huang Luan, she had given Jian Chen the feeling of being icy cold and habitually silent. There was never a time where she had revealed such a shy expression. Is this the same Huang Luan I first came to know? Jian Chen couldnt help but question himself. In his mind, the Huang Luan he knew and the one in front of him were twopletely different people. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and was hit with the sweet-smelling fragranceing from Huang Luans body once more. His entire mind had been intoxicated by it, this scentbined with her throwing her arms around him was as good as a bewitching medicine concocted against a man. If it were not for Jian Chen being a Heaven Saint Master with an impressive willpower and mind, then it would be very likely that he would have lost all self-control. Slowly bringing himself back to a calm, Jian Chen stared at the nearly-touching Huang Luan with aplex stare. Hesitantly, he opened his mouth to ask, Miss Huang Luan, are you alright? Huang Luan shook her head slightly and slowly brought her head up to look at Jian Chen. After a brief period of time, the expression on her face had finally returned to normal. Although there was still the remains of a blush on her cheeks, it had enhanced her charm by quite the amount. But seeing the handsome and stalwart face of Jian Chen, Huang Luans eyes had gradually reverted back to a blur. A face like his had been like an increased dosage of Yang qi after half a year of not seeing him. Jian Chen had felt goosebumps arise on his skin from Huang Luans stare. Unconsciously, he had retreated several steps as if he was afraid of this look. Jian Chen wasnt a naive three year old, he knew just what that stare had meant in Huang Luans eyes. But this had given him an extreme amount of trouble in his heart. He was already shouldering an extreme amount of worries with him, and although it seemed that Jian Chen was a person with a far future, he was still just a Heaven Saint Master in strength while also being an Imperial Protector for the Qinhuang Kingdom. Jian Chen was fully aware of how much pressure the future had in store for him, so today, he wanted to spend all of his efforts on improving his own strength. There was simply no time to even think about settling down. Jian Chen. From our departure in Mercenary City to now half a yearter, have you thought about me? Huang Luan whispered to Jian Chen with a soft voice. Right now in terms of emotions, Huang Luan was far more honest than before. She was no longer the secretive, daredevil, and heroine figure from before. Compared to You Yue, they were as different as ck and white in personality. Eh.... Jian Chen hadnt thought that Huang Luan would actually ask a question like this. In his period of distraction, Huang Luans temperament had suddenly red up in way that Jian Chen felt had contrasted quite heavily with her usual icy expression. But Jian Chen had quickly recovered. Still slightly stupefied, he answered, I have! Hearing this, Huang Luans face had broke into a happy smile. Unknownst to her, Jian Chens thoughts of her waspletely different than what she had thought of him. When Jian Chen had said that he had thought of her, he had only thought of the asional times where he thought of the past, but there was no longing in them. Yet, this smile of Huang Luan did notst long. Her face had quickly grown dark; a concentrated amount of sadness and worry was mixed into it. Seeing this expression of hers, Jian Chen had disregarded the abnormality of Huang Luans previous actions. Jian Chens heart had dropped, he could already tell that Huang Luan had perhaps came across some sort of trouble. Miss Huang Luan, are you fine? Jian Chen asked again. When Huang Luan had first hugged Jian Chen, he had a strange feeling in his heart. And now this worried expression of Huang Luan had brought him to an indescribable level of anxiety. Right now, Jian Chen himself wasnt sure if this anxiety was because of Huang Luan or not. Huang Luans reluctant eyes lingered on Jian Chens handsome face and the chest where she had buried herself into. With a soft sigh, she slowly turned back to the windows so that she could stare out of it with a despaired look. In the split second when Huang Luan had turned around, Jian Chen had caught a glimpse of a teardrop beginning to fall from Huang Luans eyes. Jian Chens heart had immediately grown heavy for some reason. He didnt know why, but this sight of Huang Luan had caused his own heart to hurt. Just faintly, he could sense that something terrible had happened to Huang Luan. After a long while, Huang Luan finally opened her mouth, Jian Chen. Did you know, my father has already betrothed me to the second young master of the Huanggu n. Huang Luans voice had been weak and without strength. There was pain to be detected in her voice, and just a slight amount of a sob could be heard as well. Jian Chen had been startled to hear this. Although not a single woman had ever crashed their way into Jian Chens mind before, when he heard Huang Luan speak, Jian Chens heart couldnt help but grow heavy. Perhaps it was because of Huang Luans current state, but Jian Chens heart had begun to bubble with a strange sensation. He certainly did not wish for a beautiful woman to be betrothed to a man she did not love. Restraining the emotions in his mind, Jian Chen asked, Huanggu n? Could this be another strong n that can rival your Huang family in strength? The Huanggu n is iparably strong inparison to my Huang family. The Huanggu n is a family that has stayed in instion simr to my Huang family, the Shi family, the Jiede n, and the Dugu family. Families that have stayed in istion like ours have several thousand years worth of history, a Saint Ruler appearing from it, and have unbelievable strength. Huang Luan exined. Isted families? Does that mean every Saint Ruler hase from a n or family that hide itself away? Jian Chen asked curiously. Thats not it. A family in istion and a family that isnt are different. To be called an isted family is to be in an isted state and to not have contact with the outside world. Only by doing that can a family be said to be isted. Our Huang family for example has been stationed deep within the mountains for many years without many of our disciples exploring the outside world. That has led to only a small amount of people knowing who we are. The other isted families are like this as well. I heard about what happened with the Saint Rulers skeleton from uncle Feng and uncle Yun. If it werent for the fact that the Qiangan Kingdom had found and leaked the news of a Saint Rulers skeleton to us, our Huang family would never have stepped a foot out into the outside world unless for something important. On the outside, there is still many other strong powers that overwhelm those isted families like mine. For example the Eight Great Powers and the Three Great Empires. There are also the ancient ns whose strength outstrip the isted families and are a part of everyday life where they are located at. Amongst the isted families, there are only an extremely small few that can evenpare in strength to the Eight Great Powers or the ancient families. As for the Three Great Empires, we are still an era behind. Only the mysterious ancient families would be able to contend with them. Jian Chen had felt like he was another step closer to understanding the strength of an isted family after Huang Luan had exined it to him. But he hadnt thought that above these isted families would be the even more gigantic ancient ns. How strong are these ancient ns? Jian Chen asked curiously. You cannot even imagine! Huang Luan spoke. Ive only read about the ancient ns in the ancient records of my Huang family. Ive never heard anyone talk about them before though, so I only know that these ancient families have existed for tens of thousands of years and more. Although theyve existed on the continent, no one knows where. But the records had it written that unless something major happens on the Tian Yuan Continent, these ancient ns wont appear at all. That is because they are a true n that lives in istion. I had no idea that the waters of the Tian Yuan Continent would be that deep. Jian Chen spoke. His perspective of the Tian Yuan Continent had changed quite a bit. Along with the progression of his strength, his domain of understanding had increased as well. At the beginning, he had only been at Wake City to hunt for monster cores to cultivate. A lowly third-rate city where Great Saint Masters were considered far and few and Earth Saint Masters to be the apex of experts and had the power to call the wind and summon the rain. As for Heaven Saint Masters, whether it was the Blue Wind Kingdom or the Gesun Kingdom, they were highly respected almost like gods. Heaven Saint Masters represented a kingdoms strongest source of power, and in a war, an individual like a Heaven Saint Master was the same as several million elite soldiers. And now that he had came into contact with a major family like the Huang family, Jian Chen felt as if he had stepped into a whole new domain where the pinnacle of power was no longer a Heaven Saint Master. There was an even higher levelCthe Saint Rulers whoprehended the mysteries of the world. A Heaven Saint Master was nothing more than a median of strength. Jian Chen tilted his head down to think, Miss Huang Luan, Ive heard of the predicament your Huang family faces from your ancestor. Your betrothment to the Huanggu n is surely because the Huang family wishes to tie in the Huanggu family behind your family banner. Your guess is correct. Although it seems quite calm and quiet on the surface of our family, the core disciples are all aware of how bad the predicament is for our family. If we do not find any outside help, then Im afraid the remaining days for our Huang family will be numbered. The hatred between the Huang and the Hongfu n has gone on for generations now, there is no other way to resolve this bitter hatred now. From our two families, one of us has to die. With the power of the Hongfu n, they can control our Huang family now. It is only by uniting with the Huanggu family that we stand a chance against them. They will think twice about attack, and I, I will be offered to the Huanggu family as the only present. Huang Luan spoke. Jian Chen had nothing to say after Huang Luan spoke. He just stood there in hesitation for a long timeChis eyes sparkled with a light that seemed as if there was some sort of internal conflict in them. After a while, Jian Chen bit his lips and finally thought of an idea. If I am able to find some help for your Huang family, would that be enough for your betrothment to the Huanggu family to be annulled? Huang Luans body shook violently for a moment before slowly turning to meet Jian Chen. Looking at the earnest face of Jian Chen, Huang Luans own face had not a happy smile on it, instead, there was a helpless and mourning expression. Jian Chen, I know that you are the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, presumably not for too long either. That means your position within the kingdom is still unstable as well. This betrothment was the proposal of my father and has the support of the ancestor. The two of us alone are unable to do anything, so it is best you not get involved. Otherwise, there will be even more trouble for the Qinhuang Kingdom and the other men of power within the kingdom will no longer agree to let you do as you please. Huang Luans face had grown helpess beyond helpless. Both eyes looked to Jian Chen with a shallow smile, Actually, to be able to hug you at this moment and leave behind my fragrance on you is more than enough for me. Chapter 521: 5000 Year Old Saint Ruler Chapter 521: 5000 Year Old Saint Ruler Jian Chens eyes gained a determined light to them, Huang Luan, dont worry. I, Jian Chen, will exhaust my entire efforts to help you. You wont be betrothed to a man you do not love. Jian Chens words were firm and decisive. There was resolution in his voice and a strong conviction in himself. When Huang Luan heard him, her heart immediately felt nice and warm as it pulsated with emotions. In the end, she couldnt help but hug Jian Chen tightly once again. Her entire body began to shake from her spasmodic sobbing. In the silent moment of crying, tears could be seen flowing down her face. Jian Chen, I feel satisfied enough with those words. As I thought, Ive always been in your heart, havent I? Huang Luan spoke through her sobs with a gentle voice filled with emotions. Jian Chen said nothing and instead chose to hug Huang Luan tightly. This was a problem he found difficult to answer and simply had no time to even ponder it. Continuing, Huang Luan spoke, Jian Chen, this union between the Huang family and the Huanggu family cannot be changed. You shouldnt waste your time with this, its useless. The Qinhuang Kingdom wont be in favor for you to interfere either. Huang Luans voice was filled with sorrow. From the touching appearance of the two, it seemed as if they were a happily married couple on the verge of being broken apart while they tried their best to find a way to resist. Gently taking Huang Luans arm off of himself, Jian Chen replied, The situation has not yet reached a situation where it cannot be saved. Dont worry, I will do my best to help you away from this abyss of suffering. I will go speak with your ancestor. With that said, Jian Chen wasted no time and turned around to leave Huang Luans ce of residence. She made no move to stop him either and only stared nkly at the retreating back of Jian Chen. A soft look was in her eyes as tears slowly stole away from her eyelids and trailed down her beautiful face a face that could bring a kingdom to its knees. Jian Chen did not stay long at Huang Luans pavilion. Not even an hourter, he walked out from the pavilion, but the elders Feng and Yun were nowhere to be seen. A white-robed, middle-aged man had been walking toward Huang Luans pavilion from far away. When he saw Jian Chen walking out from it, he called out from a long distance away, You must be the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom! The man spoke with a friendly smile and cordial tone. Jian Chen looked at the middle-aged man; he looked to be an Earth Saint Master in strength, but his imposing presence that brought forth dignity from it overwhelmed the area with his hegemonial air. Although the man was only an Earth Saint Master in strength, Jian Chen could think of no reason to feel any contempt for him and cupped his hands in greeting instead, This one is Jian Chen! Receiving a polite response from an Imperial Protector like Jian Chen to an Earth Saint Master like him, the middle-aged man showed an approving light in his eyes. The smile on his face grew even warmer as he cupped his hands back in salute, This one is the family head of the Huang family Huang Qinn. Huanger is my daughter, which brings the topic to mind; it seems Huanger and the Imperial Protector have quite the history. Upon hearing that this middle-aged man was actually Huang Luans father, Jian Chen revealed a surprised look in his eyes. Though, he quickly recovered and smiled, So you are the head of the Huang family, it is nice to meet you! Imperial Protector, the previous representative for the Huang family was my grandfather. When he went into istion behind the mountains, he was unable to greet you. If we have slighted you, then please forgive us. Allow me to bring you to the Jade Cloud Pavilion, weve already prepared a feast for the Imperial Protector. The other five honored guests from the Qinhuang Kingdom are already there, we are just waiting for the Imperial Protector. Huang Qinn smiled. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before shaking his head, Lord Huang, this one truly apologizes, but this one has an important matter to discuss with the senior at the top of the mountain peak. For that, I cannot apany the lord, please forgive me. Upon hearing mention of the senior on top of the mountain, Huang Qinn thought to the ancestor and immediately grew apologetic and venerable, If it is so, then I wont dy the Imperial Protectors time any longer. Goodbye then! Jian Chen spoke before flying into the air to travel to the mountain. Seeing Jian Chen disappear into the sky, Huang Qinn disyed a look of undisguised admiration and envy in his eyes. Muttering to himself, he said, Who would have known that in so few years, Jian Chen would reach the realm of a Heaven Saint Master. Truly a sight that makes any yearn in envy. After speaking hisments, Huang Qinn continued on his path toward the small pavilion, but when he passed by the spot where Jian Chen had stood, his body came to a halting stop. Sniffing the leftover fragrance in the air, Huang Qinn suddenly let out a drawn out sigh, This is the scent of essence of orchid. I did not think that Huanger would actually be willing to use it for Jian Chen, ai... Huang Qinn disyed a look of helplessness on his face. The essence of orchid was a type of fragrance that wasnt very well known to themon popce of the Tian Yuan Continent, but the majority of the females knew about it. In the eyes of the females, the essence of orchid was a symbol of pure love, the sacred flower for depicting love. A woman could only use this essence once in her entire life. Using this on the man the woman loved represented that she wholeheartedly fell for him and her feelings would never change. When any single woman used this essence on a man, it illustrated the fact that the woman was prepared to give everything she owned to that man, including her chastity. That was because the essence of orchid was a natural medicine that would confound the senses and evoke the most primal desires of man. Huang Qinn never thought she would be willing to use the essence of orchid on him in the short amount of time they knew each other. This was truly out of his expectations. There was nothing else Huang Qinn could do but sigh and continue to sigh. Jian Chen was truly a superior candidate. He was such a superior candidate that Huang Qinn wouldnt even be able to find a fault with him even if he tried. Jian Chen was nearly perfect, but the future of the Huang family was in imminent peril. Therefore Huang Luan had no choice but to be the expendable victim betrothed to the Huanggu family without any power to choose who she would love. Huang Qinn walked into the small pavilion and up to the second floor. The entire room was filled with that essence of orchid, leaving him no choice but to shake his head helplessly. Then, looking to the tear-stained face of his daughter, his heart began to feel unwell. Huanger... Huang Qinn opened his mouth. He wanted to speak some words offort to his daughter, but when he opened his mouth to speak, he realized that there were no words he could say tofort her. Using a yellow handkerchief to wipe at her tears, Huang Luan turned her back to face Huang Qinn, Father, your daughter wishes to be by herself. Seeing the icy demeanor of his daughter, Huang Qinn sighed to himself. Huanger, your father knows your heart holds only Jian Chen. You are right, Jian Chen is a superior man in every way to the second master of the Huanggu family except in background. If it were any other time, your father would be happy to have you wed to him, but in this time of peril for the Huang family, you know just as well as I do. This choice we chose was never one we were able to select from. His daughter said nothing, and the father no longer wished to remain in this orchid-smelling room any longer. Huanger, your father doesnt wish to bother you. Do calm yourself well and properly. ...... Jian Chen came back to the mountain peak where the ancestor of the Huang family was. Bowing and cupping his hands in front of the wooden house, he spoke, Senior, this junior has something I wish to discuss for a while. Come in! The ancestor called out calmly from within. Jian Chen strode into the narrow and simple house. The schrly old man remained seated on his stone seat with a smile on his face. Jian Chen, what might you wish to discuss with this old man? Perhaps youve changed your mind and are willing to lend the power of the Qinhuang Kingdom to my Huang family? The ancestor spoke calmly. It seems senior is fond of jokes. This matter is far too important of a decision. This junior cannot represent the Qinhuang Kingdom in such a matter, and even if this junior agreed, the other Imperial Protectors would not agree. Jian Chen replied. Then what is it youre here for? The ancestor asked. Senior, this junior may not be able to persuade the Qinhuang Kingdom help the Huang family, but if I am able to find another individual to help, I hope that the betrothment of Huang Luan to the Huanggu family can be annulled. Jian Chen stared seriously at the ancestor. He knew that the man in front of him held unbelievable power and might, but as long as he could convince him, there was a chance for the problem of Huang Luan to be resolved. The ancestors eyebrows rose up in hesitation, Jian Chen, the betrothment between the Huang and the Huanggu has already been set in stone. The girl Huang Luan has a talent that is seen within my Huang family once every hundred years. She was able to be an Earth Saint Master at the prime age of twenty. This is a talent that the Huanggu family favors highly. In the past, theyve thought of every possible way to arrange for a marriage, so now that one is set in ce, the Huanggu family is very happy. Wishing to annul this betrothment is easier said than done, even if we were to do so, the friendship between the two families would be broken. Jian Chens face shifted slightly, with some urging, he said, Senior, then what do you propose needs to be done to absolve this betrothment? Seeing the anxious look on Jian Chens face, the ancestor suddenly broke into a smile, Jian Chen, could it be that youvee to favor Huang Luan? Do you wish to wed to her instead? If an Imperial Protector from the Qinhuang Kingdom wishes to connect to our Huang family by marriage, this old man would be very happy to do so. Jian Chen forced out a smile, Senior, you are still joking around with junior. This is far too major of an issue, the Qinhuang Kingdom will not interfere still. The ancestor revealed a look of disappointment on his face, Ai. Jian Chen, this old man will be honest with you. My Huang family and the Huanggu family have a history of several hundred years of friendship with each other. If this marriage were to be unterally absolved, it will destroy the connection between both our families. Although you are capable of finding help for my family, I will not act in such a manner still. Unless you are able of finding help capable of rivaling the Qinhuang Kingdom in strength, then I will not be willing to put my family at such risk. Jian Chen hesitated. Senior, this junior knows not how strong that man is, but he is presumably not far away from the Huanggu family. Whatyer has this Saint Ruler reached? The ancestors eyes began to gleam in noticeable interest at this topic. This junior knows not! Jian Chen replied innocently. Hearing this, the ancestor looked disappointed once again. Before he could say anything, Jian Chens next words caused his facial expression to freeze. This junior does know that that senior has lived for 5000 years as a Saint Ruler. What!? He has been a Saint Ruler for 5000 years!? The ancestor could no longer hold his calm and came flying up to his feet with a crash of the seat underneath him and a look of shock on his face. Correct. 5000 years ago, he became a Saint Ruler! Jian Chen repeated. This abnormal reaction from the ancestor caused Jian Chen to feel hopeful once again. The ancestor stared hard at Jian Chen, his voice quivering as he spoke, Is... is... is he still alive? He is alive and well! Jian Chen replied. Chapter 522: Advent of Uncle Tian Chapter 522: Advent of Uncle Tian The ancestors face suddenly began to flow with emotions, and the elderly face of the ancestor grew bright-red because of this excitement. It was truly hard to imagine that such a high and mighty Saint Ruler would suddenly lose control of his emotions like so. Jian Chen, if... if you can... if you can truly bring this senior to help our Huang family, no matter what request it is that you have, my Huang family will do its best to satisfy you. The ancestor sped onto Jian Chens shoulders with both hands and spoke in an exuberant voice. Senior, rest assured. This time, I, Jian Chen will do whatever it takes to invite that man over. When the timees, I hope that you will rescind the betrothment of Huang Luan. Jian Chen spoke earnestly. No worries, no worries at all. As long as that senior helps my Huang family, then the Huanggu family wouldnt even dare let a fart out after we cancel the betrothment. The ancestor replied. At that moment, he felt no more hesitation and had no more qualms about offending the Huanggu family. A short momentter, the ancestor seemed to have thought of something, and immediately had a rather artificial look on his face, However, Jian Chen. You must first let me see this senior for me to agree. As long as I can get this senior to personally agree to help, only then will I consider this to be a done deal. Very well, I will first return to invite this senior! After leaving the mountain peak of the ancestor, Jian Chen returned to the Huang familys vi where Huang Luan was and walked to the second story of the pavilion. There was still the lingering scent of orchid in the room, and upon entrance, Jian Chen felt rather intoxicated by the smell. Jian Chen didnt know that this was the smell of orchid to begin with, and neither did he know what the importance behind this essence was. Hearing the sound of footsteps behind her, Huang Luan seemed to have realized that it was Jian Chen from her spot next to the window and whirled around to look expectantly at him. A trail of tears could still be seen on her face in a rather pitiful site. Youre back; did you think of a way? Huang Luan asked expectantly. Despite her being so unwilling to have Jian Chen use the Qinhuang Kingdom to help her family at the cost of several power-holders being unsatisfied with him, she still maintained a glimmer of hope and some expectations. Ive already convinced your grandfather who has agreed with me as well. If I can find someone even stronger than the Huanggu family, he will rescind your betrothment to the Huanggu family. Jian Chen exined. Jian Chens words made Huang Luan feel more worried for him rather than herself. Pacing to Jian Chen, she spoke in concern, Will the Qinhuang Kingdom support you in this? If they participate in this matter, they will offend a few Saint Rulers, even the Huanggu family would be an injured party. Jian Chenughed, Im not that foolish. Dont worry. This matter wont be something the Qinhuang Kingdom will participate in. Even I dont wish for the troubles of the Qinhuang Kingdom to be increased. However, whether I can invite this senior or not, I am still notpletely sure myself. In short, I will try my best. I came here so I can say goodbye for now. To finish this problem, I must hurry on back. Then you have to take care of yourself! Huang Luans heart trembled with affection. At this current moment, she was truly moved by Jian Chen. With a nod of his head, Jian Chen turned around to leave without another word. Afterward, Jian Chen looked for the five Imperial Advisors currently participating in a banquet with the rest of the Huang family. Dragging them away from the dining table, they all bade farewell to the head of the Huang family and hurriedly left. Sniffing the scent of the essence fragrance on Jian Chen, Qing Shaofan gave a deep look to Jian Chen with a mischievous smile, Honored Imperial Protector, why is there such a fragrance to you? Were you perhaps doing something bad in the Huang family for you to leave in such a worry? Jian Chen had been worrying about several serious matters and hadpletely disregarded everyones teasing. With a calm voice, he responded, There is some matters we need to hurry back to, that is why we left in such a hurry. Seeing the grim look on his face, Xiao Tian and the others lost their teasing mood and grew somber. Speaking for everyone, Xiao Tian asked, Honored Imperial Protector, what in the world has happened that made you hurry like this? Its not quite a short story, but its also not quite a long story. In short, it is a rather important personal matter to me. Jian Chen spoke vaguely. Xiao Tian and the others realized that Jian Chen was not going to exin to them, so they didnt bother to continue asking. Instead, they focused on traveling. The six of them traversed thousands of meters through the sky at a tremendously fast flight speed. Beneath their feet was the endless sea of clouds and even the sky in front of them was so vast that it could not be seen inpletion. One would only be able to see the setting sun falling down beneath the horizon. Two dayster, the group returned to the Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen took a quick bath in a nearby river to wash away the remaining smell on him before putting on a new pair of white clothes to return to the Changyang n. This lowly officer pays his respect to the fourth master! Within the Changyang n, there was practically no one who didnt know Jian Chen. Whether it was a guard or servant, they all bowed respectfully in salute to Jian Chen as he traveled into the manor. After his return to the Changyang n, Jian Chen didnt even stop to see his parents and headed straight to Ming Dongs ce of rest. Xiao Tian and the others finished their mission and scattered instead of continuing to follow Jian Chen. Eh? Jian Chen, when did you return? Jian Chens sudden arrival surprised Ming Dong. There was a happy smile on his face for a moment, but when he saw the solemn and grim look on Jian Chens face, Ming Dong couldnt help but feel the smile on his face disappear slowly. Jian Chen, did the Huang family make trouble for you? In Ming Dongs mind, Jian Chen was a friend that had experienced life and death with him; therefore, he felt extremely close to him. He was his most trustworthy friend and would not permit any single person to wrong Jian Chen. Jian Chen shook his head gently and sat down at the table. Personally pouring a cup of tea to drink, he spoke seriously, Ming Dong, there is something I require your help with! Ming Dong sat in the seat across from Jian Chen and looked at Jian Chen with upraised eyebrows and a rather dissatisfied look. Jian Chen, are you or are you not my sworn brother? Using such a manner to speak with me, just say whatever you need to say with me. Dont go beating around the bush like we are strangers. As long as it is your problem, whether it requires me to scale a mountain of des or dive into a sea of fire, I, Ming Dong, will not shirk my duties. Jian Chen gave an apologetic smile and immediately cut to the chase. Ming Dong, I wish to have your uncle Tiane forth and help settle a matter impartially. Hearing that Jian Chen actually needed his uncle Tian, Ming Dong immediately sensed that the matter was serious and grew solemn in ordance to the situation. Afterward, Jian Chen gave him a detailed exnation about the matters with Huang Luan and her family to Ming Dong without any detail left out. After hearing all of this, Ming Dongs grim expression faded away and he instead stared at Jian Chen with a meaningful look. Smiling mischievously, he said, Just what was I thinking? So it was this type of matter. Jian Chen, for the sake of making such a fuss for a woman you have met only several times in the past, dont tell me youve taken a fancy to someone elses wife-to-be! Jian Chen gave a hollowugh, It isnt asplicated as you think it is. No matter what is said, Huang Luan and I had traveled together for a short duration in Mercenary City. I do not wish to see her wed to a person she does not love. Haha, Jian Chen. You dont need to be so embarrassed. Polygamy on the Tian Yuan Continent has been amon urrence for a very long time. Even your own father has married four wives. With your strength and appearance, if you didnt find several girls, then it would be a huge disservice to that rather envious face of yours. Ming Dong teased. Changing the subject, Jian Chen spoke, Ming Dong, would it be possible for your uncle Tian toe out? Aside from him, there is no one else that I feel can aplish this. Jian Chen knew a decent amount of Saint Rulers in his personalwork. Aside from the four Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom, there was still the elder Xiu from Longevity Valley and Ming Dongs uncle Tian. The four Imperial Protectors were symbols for the Qinhuang Kingdom and couldnt simply act as they pleased. Elder Xiu had already hidden himself away for many years although Jian Chen knew that he was at the very least a Saint Ruler. After such a hermit lifestyle, Jian Chen did not wish to be the one to break that way of life for the elder. He did not wish to add to the burdens of elder Xiu and had decided not to ask him. Furthermore, elder Xius true strength had not been ascertained by Jian Chen, so Jian Chen did not know whether or not the elder would be able to be of much help. All that was left was uncle Tian. The time when the Saint Ruler recognized Ming Dong, Jian Chen had been quite shocked. To have even Heaven Saint Masters as servants, uncle Tian had lived by himself in a floating shrine as its master. This type of setting was something that neither the Saint Rulers of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger nor the Qinhuang Kingdom possessed. More importantly, Ming Dongs uncle Tian had be a Saint Ruler 5000 years ago. Now 5000 yearster, just what terrifying level of strength would he reach now? Whatever the case, with uncle Tians efforts, there would be no way that he would make no headway in 5000 years. Moreover, uncle Tian was seemingly a person of Mercenary City. Although a mercenary was a rather free upation, Jian Chen had learned something after he visited Mercenary City. Although the Tian Yuan Continent had such a free upation like being a mercenary, Mercenary City was still a veryrge organization of mercenaries. Even the elders within it were Saint Rulers ofrge amounts and had other idle Saint Rulers as close friends. With these thoughts, Jian Chen figured that Mercenary City was an extremely strong power. It was, after all, the ce that had been created by the continents number one individual, Mo Tianyun. Jian Chen, Ive said before. As long as it is your problem, then I, Ming Dong, will scale a mountain of des and dive into a sea of mes without hesitation. Ming Dong took out a jade piece, My uncle Tian gave this to me. He instructed me to just put some Saint Force into this to notify him should I evere across a problem I cannot resolve. Clenching tightly onto the jade piece, Ming Dong began to circte his Saint Force into the piece and allowed it to be sucked in. After the Saint Force was absorbed, the originally dull jade piece began to light out brilliantly. Ming Dong, where is your uncle Tian now? Jian Chen asked out of curiosity. Probably in Mercenary City. Ever since you entered the holynds, uncle Tian and I went to my parents and took them to Mercenary City. However I didnt return with him and remained in the Gesun Kingdom. After I aplished the mission you gave me, I stayed here. Ming Dong spoke. Jian Chen pointed at the jade piece Ming Dong and asked, Mercenary City is extremely far away from here, will that method really work? Ming Dong gave a proud smile, Dont worry, Jian Chen. You dont know how amazing my uncle Tian is. I have full confidence that he wont trick me. As soon as Ming Dong finished speaking, the space in front of them immediately began to surge and swirl. Then, as soon as the two men realized what was happening, a rip in space had suddenly appeared. In an instant, a doorway had been formed from the space, and from the other side of the doorway was a rather gigantic pce hall. Right in front of Jian Chens stunned eyes, a white-robed, middle-aged man came walking forth from the doorway. This man had an ordinary facial appearance, but the way the space seemed to unaffect him while he floated above the ground gave him a supernatural sensation. Uncle Tian! Upon seeing this man, Ming Dong called out affectionately as if greeting a family member. Chapter 523: Revisiting the Huang Family Chapter 523: Revisiting the Huang Family Seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, Jian Chen was in a daze. Uncle Tians method of arrival was far too odd for Jian Chen to understand. It was practically millions of kilometers away from Mercenary City to here. Merely a breath after Ming Dong had used that jade piece of his, Ming Dongs uncle Tian had traversed that distance in no time at all. Even more shocking to Jian Chen was that uncle Tian seemed to break apart the fabric of space as well. Furthermore, he appeared precisely within this not-as-spacious room. Such a precise position like this was almost unbelievable to him. That was because a Space Gate simply couldnt be set up this quickly. The Space Gate behind the man slowly disappeared from sight, allowing the space it had opened up from to return back to normal. No one there would be able to see that a fissure had even opened up in the sky to begin with. There was not a sliver of energy to be felt from this man; from the appearance of his face, he was nothing more than the averagemoner. Nothing strange could be said about him except for the fact that he was floating in mid-air like some sort of supernatural figure. Uncle Tian, I didnt think that youde so fast. This jade piece you gave me is really useful! Ming Dong spoke in excitement. Toward this middle-aged man, his voice held an undisguised level of emotion. In Ming Dongs mind, uncle Tian held a tremendous amount of power and was even more important than his own parents. The reason why he achieved the sess he had today was all due to uncle Tians kindness. It was uncle Tian that had transformed him from an ordinary mercenary into what he was now. Not only did he grow from a Great Saint Master to a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master, he was one of the many people on the Yian Yuan Continent that held a highly coveted Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Uncle Tian slowly descended to the ground and smiled kindly at Ming Dong as if he was looking fondly at his very own grandson. Brimming with care and doting, he smiled, Child, what have youe to your uncle for? Uncle Tian, my sworn brother Jian Chen has something he requires your assistance with. Ming Dong spoke. Uncle Tian continued to have that kind smile on his face as he turned toward Jian Chen. Suddenly, the light in his eyes concentrated heavily onto Jian Chen before turning resplendent. With a startled sound of surprise, the Saint Rulers expression grew astonished. Shortly afterward, two bright golden rays of light shot out from his eyes and seemed to bath Jian Chen within their golden color. Jian Chen wanted to say something, but he found himself unexpectedly unable to do anything. It seemed that the golden ray of light caused his entire body to be immobilized. He no longer had control of it. This sudden development made Jian Chen feel extremely shocked, but he calmed himself down in a sh since he knew that Ming Dongs uncle Tian wouldnt do anything unfavorable to him without a reason. The Saint Rulers actions caused Ming Dong to turn pale with fright before crying out to him in anxiety, Uncle Tian, just what are you doing... Before Ming Dong could finish his sentence, uncle Tian held up his hand to stop him. With a calm voice, he said, Do not worry, I only wished to look at the current condition of his body, I am not hurting him. With that, Ming Dong let out a sigh of relief he thought that uncle Tian was about to hurt Jian Chen. Very quickly, the golden ray surrounding Jian Chens body disappeared. The golden light in the Saint Rulers eyes had also returned back to its normal color. As soon as the light disappeared, Jian Chen felt his body controle back to him. Although he was not hurt in any way, Jian Chen was practically sweating bullets. He did not know just how strong uncle Tian was, but this course of action by him had frightened Jian Chen. If a single observation with his eyes was enough for Jian Chen to lose control of his body, that meant uncle Tians strength was truly too terrifying to behold. Uncle Tians eyebrows narrowed together as his brightly lit eyes stared at Jian Chen. With a low voice, he wondered, Your Saint Weapon was actually shattered? Jian Chens heart leaped up his throat once again. The secret that his Saint Weapon was shattered was something that neither the Saint Rulers of the Qinhuang Kingdom nor the Huang family had been able to discover. This uncle Tian had unexpectedly been able to do so with a single nce, finding out Jian Chens greatest secret just like that. How could he not feel surprised at that? In truth, Jian Chen began to exaggerate and think that in front of uncle Tian, there was not a single secret he could hide from him. Jian Chen grew extremely courteous and cupped his hands together, Junior Jian Chen pays his respects to senior. Senior is correct, this juniors Saint Weapon was destroyed. Curious, what a miracle! Despite your Saint Weapon gone, your strength and mind power seem even stronger than before. Even my eyes cannot see just what fortuitous event caused this to happen! Uncle Tian replied. The Saint Rulers words shocked Jian Chen again. He had no idea that even his mind power would be able to be determined at a nce. Though, he felt a little reassured since the Saint Rulers voice did not indicate that he had learned about the azure and violet Sword Spirits. It is as senior says, this junior came across a happenstance that allowed me to preserve my strength even after my Saint Weapon was shattered. Jian Chen replied respectfully. Uncle Tian nodded his head with his eyes still staring brightly at Jian Chen. Then, with a slightly more thoughtful expression, he spoke, With the intensity of your power of thought, youre already capable of controlling the energy of the world. I didnt expect that since west met half a year ago, you would reach such a level. This rate of progression is simply too unbelievable. Uncle Tian paused to sit down at the nearby table. Tell me why you need my assistance so much. Jian Chen replied respectfully, Senior, this junior has a matter that I wish senior will oversee impartially. With that, Jian Chen began to recount the tale of the Huang family to him. Hearing the entire story from start to finish, uncle Tian sat there without a word and with furrowed eyebrows. At this, Ming Dong felt quite anxious. Worried that his uncle Tian would refuse Jian Chen, Ming Dong pleaded, Uncle Tian, Jian Chen is my sworn brother. If it wasnt for Jian Chen saving me in the past, I wouldnt be able to survive until today, let alone see you uncle Tian. Now that my sworn brother is in trouble, you must help my sworn brother. Almost as if he was moved by Ming Dongs words, the Saint Ruler sighed, I had originally nned on not getting involved, but I suppose I should help just this once if Jian Chen saved your life before. Jian Chen was unable to contain his joy at those words and sped his hands together, Many thanks to senior for his assistance! No thanks is necessary. Jian Chen, you are quite talented in skill. In fact, you are several times stronger than Ming Dong. I hope that when I am not around, you will look after Ming Dong in my stead. He sighed as a helpless light shed in his eyes. Senior, this junior and Ming Dong are sworn brothers. Even without senior saying so, this junior would do so. Jian Chen spoke honestly. Ming Dong felt rather displeased at uncle Tians words and grumbled, Uncle Tian, you take me to be a young child still. Uncle Tian smiled, Theres no time to lose then. The sooner we go, the sooner we can resolve this matter. Jian Chen, which direction is the Huang family located in? About several ten thousand kilometers in the northwestern mountains! Jian Chen spoke with excitement. With the Saint Ruler Tian making his advent, the ancestor of the Huang family would have no qualms either. Growing silent for a moment, the Saint Ruler then responded, Ive found the location, let us go then. Yes, senior! Jian Chen immediately walked toward the exit. After his feet had taken several steps forward, his entire body suddenly came to a stop as he stared at uncle Tian in amazement. He had only watched uncle Tians right hand slowly lift up before settling down on the empty space in front of his chest. The next moment, the space near him began to violently tremble; and in another brief moment, a pitch-ck crack appeared right in front of Jian Chens eyes. The crack expanded rapidly before instantaneously bing a Space Gate. The entrance to the other side was a very familiar site to Jian Chen it was the house where the ancestor of the Huang family lived in. It should be here. Lets go then! Uncle Tian spoke before waving his other hand. Jian Chen could only feel a tremendous amount of power envelop him without any resistance before independently shooting him through the space along with Ming Dong. After the three disappeared, the spatial rend left behind slowly winked out of existence, allowing the space to be normal again. The only difference was that the former three inhabitants of the room had vanished without any of the Heaven Saint Masters in Changyang Manor noticing. ...... At the Huang familys residence on the sword-shaped mountain peak, the ancestor of the Huang family was cultivating as per usual. Pondering on his position over a stool, his expression couldnt help but reveal an expectant look. Ever since Jian Chen had left, he couldnt bring himself to the calm needed to cultivate. All his mind could think about were the words 5000 year old Saint Ruler. After bing a Saint Ruler for so many years, the ancestor was extremely understanding just how paramount the existence of a 5000 year old Saint Ruler was. Such a person like this was even more rare than amoner getting a nce at one of the ancient ns or finding the feather of a phoenix and the scale of a Qilin. On the Tian Yuan Continent, whether it was a Heaven Saint Master, Saint Ruler, or an existence above a Saint Ruler, they were all still unable to escape from the shackles of age. On the continent, the average human would only be able to live for 200 years. An Earth Saint Master was expected to live for 500 years, and a Heaven Saint Master for 1000 years. For a Saint Ruler, they should only be able to live for 3000 years. Even a Ninth Layer Saint Ruler would only be able to live for 3200 years at most. Unless there was some sort of longevity medicine, it was very hard to break apart thisw. In order to live for 5000 years, one had to make a breakthrough as a Saint Ruler. A Saint Ruler would never be able to live for as long as 5000 years. Under the heavens, only a Saint King or higher would be able to live for that long of a lifespan. It had been for this reason that when the ancestor had first heard Jian Chen describe this Saint Ruler having reached 5000 years old, he lost all of his self-control and had even enthusiastically agreed to Jian Chens request at the risk of offending the Huanggu n. Just like this, the ancestor sat there for two days uneasily. He couldnt calm down enough to cultivate, and in his mind, he was extremely anxious to see whether or not Jian Chen would really be able to bring such a character to help his Huang family. With such a high and mighty existence like this backing the Huang family, they would be able to hold their head up high in front of the ancient ns, let alone such small and insignificant isted families. Just while the ancestor sat nervously on the stool, he suddenly felt the space in front of him start to warp and distort. Then, a Space Gate suddenly appeared right in front of the hut where the ancestor lived. Three people were revealed as they walked out from it. Chapter 524: Grand Elder of Mercenary City Chapter 524: Grand Elder of Mercenary City Seeing this tear in the fabric of space ur within his tiny house made the ancestor feel dumbfounded. He had ced a barrier on this mountain so that it would be isted from the rest of the world. Even a Saint Ruler wouldnt be able to walk in here without being detected, let alone open a Space Gate without resistance. Furthermore, this Space Gate had coincidentally opened up right inside his small home. When his eyesnded upon Jian Chen who was one of the three, his eyes began to shine and his body began to tremble. Immediately leaping up from his jade seat, he gave a respectful bow, Junior Huang Tianba pays his respect to senior. The ancestor was so excited that his voice quavered as he spoke. Uncle Tian nced at the ancestor before turning to ask Jian Chen, Is this the man? From his stare, uncle Tian simply disregarded the ancestor as anyone important despite him being a Saint Ruler. Jian Chen nodded. Seeing the venerable expression of the ancestor, he couldnt help butugh to himself in his mind, but his expression was still calm on the outside. Senior, Ive done what you have asked and brought the person in question to you. Is this to your satisfaction? The ancestors face started when he heard Jian Chen. Changing from a respectful expression to one that would bow and scrape for favors, he seemed as if he was afraid of infuriating this senior in front of him. After all, having such a high and mighty persone running all the way for such a tiny figure like him was not how a respectful senior should be treated. Brother Jian Chen loves his jokes, so this junior had spoken his own joke. I had no idea that brother Jian Chen would take it seriously. Senior, if this junior has offended you for having you brought all the way here, please forgive this one. The ancestor sounded very panicked. A monster of a person who had managed to live for 5000 years was someone that even the ancient ns wouldnt offend, let alone the ancestor of an isted family like the Huang. Uncle Tian remained unmoved at the bowing of the head and the bending of the knees of the ancestor and replied indifferently, There was no harm. I came at Jian Chens request to resolve a problem. I presume you are the man in question of this problem. At those words, the heart of the ancestor was shocked by Jian Chens capabilities. In this moment, Jian Chens status instantly rocketed up in his mind to be a person who he could never offend and also someone who should be roped into his family at all costs. He didnt dare not respond to the ancestor, so he replied with a respectful tone, Seniors words are too serious. There is no need for senior to involve himself in this trifling matter, this junior will resolve it himself. If that is right, then that would be for the best. I do not like meddling in the affairs of others, but I have already promised Jian Chen to help. I have listened to your family troubles, so I shall give you this jade piece. Should you ever need me to act, then just crush this in your hand and Ille within three breaths worth of time! A thumb-sized white jade floated from uncle Tians hand and slowly moved toward the ancestor. The ancestors excitement could barely be contained as he took hold of the white jade into his hands. Many thanks for seniors generosity! To be able to receive the assistance of a Saint King was far too important in meaning to the Huang family. Although he only had this one chance to use it, it would bolster the might of the Huang family and would resolve the issue of the Huang familys conflict with the other Saint Rulers. The ancestor hesitated for a moment as he looked at uncle Tian for a moment before carefully asking. If this junior might ask senior what to refer to you by, or what affiliation senior might have so that in the future this juniors meager help may be given. I am known as Tian Jian, a grand elder of Mercenary City. Your help wont be necessary for now with what power you have. Wait until you be a Saint King, then well talk! Uncle Tian spoke. To him, a Saint Ruler was nothing special, there were plenty of those to be seen in Mercenary City. When the title of being a grand elder for Mercenary City was heard to the ancestor, his entire body was suddenly drained of its strength and is knees dropped to the ground after being unable to sustain his body weight. There was panic in his expression, and his heart threatened to leap out from his throat. Looking at Tian Jians face, there was utter disbelief in his expression along with some terror and fear mixed in. As a Saint Ruler, he was somewhat knowledgeable about the inner workings of Mercenary City despite not being affiliated with it. He was extremely clear on the hierarchy of Mercenary City, how it was ruled, governed, and divided up. Mercenary City was indeed a city, but it wasnt under the jurisdiction of any one area while maintaining the same strength as any other city might have. There was no city ruler as Mercenary City had no need for one of those to keepw and order. The prohibition on fighting was a rule that even Saint Rulers wouldnt dare vite. The ones who truly held power in Mercenary City, were all from a group of elders. These elders were the highest nucleus of power for Mercenary City, and among them, the grand elders held the highest position. It was no exaggeration to say that a grand elder was the ultimate ruler of Mercenary City. Not only could they mobilize the entirety of Mercenary City, they were the decided people who had the most authority in it. Aside from that, the grand elders of Mercenary City were extremely strong. They stood on the forefront of the strongest on the Tian Yuan Continent and were truly the ones who stood at the top of the power pyramid. Even if he were to dream, the ancestor would never hope to think that Jian Chen would invite a senior that held such unimaginable power. Even the thought had struck a feeling of terror in his heart. Like a wooden chicken, the ancestor just stood there. Despite being a Saint Ruler, he was nothing but an ant in front of a grand elder of Mercenary City. Moving his eyes from the ancestor to Ming Dong affectionately, he smiled, Child, you shoulde with me to Mercenary City and stay there for now. Uncle Tian. I wish to be with brother Jian Chen for now. Ill stay here. Ming Dong responded. Very well! All youck is experience right now. Following Jian Chen would make you stronger than staying in Mercenary City. Tian Jian nodded. Just then, Ming Dong suddenly thought of something and his eyes began to sparkle, Uncle Tian, the Shi family and the Jiede n are both enemies of ours. Our sworn brother has been forced by them in the past. You might as well settle the problem with those two families. If the experts of their familiese, the two of us wouldnt have enough strength to fight them. Tian Jian shook his head, Child, you cannot leave every single problem for your uncle to resolve. If therees a day when I am not around, how will you survive on the Tian Yuan Continent? Right now, you must learn to ovee any difficulties and troubles youe across yourself. Although he was lecturing Ming Dong, Tian Jians voice was very soft and did not sound too harsh. It gave off the grandfatherly feeling of benevolence. Yes, uncle Tian! Ming Dong spoke with some helplessness and disappointment. Now that the problem has been taken care of, I will be returning to Mercenary City. Will you be staying here in the Gesun Kingdom? Tian Jian asked. Ming Dong had said nothing and instead looked to Jian Chen. Jian Chen took a moment to think about it, Senior, we will be staying here for some time! Tian Jian said nothing and instead lifted his palms up to part the space once more. Within two breaths worth of time, a giant building could be seen on the other side of the Space Gate before he disappeared into it. At this sight, Jian Chens eyes revealed a deep look of yearning. Tian Jians usage of space was something that was perfected to the highest level. With such capabilities like this, one would be able to travel anywhere under the heavens without wasting time or money to travel on the road. With Jian Chens current strength, he could only yearn for this power for now. A spot where Tian Jian resided was a spot where Jian Chen could only look forward to. After all, that was a position where even a Saint Ruler had to bow and scrape his knee. The ancestor watched the ancestor leave with a stunned expression. A little absent-mindedly, he muttered, So that is the strength of a Saint King, they can tear apart the space to travel millions of kilometers. Shortly afterward, the ancestor looked to the jade piece held in his hand and began to grow excited. In this moment of observation, this jade piece was a thousand times more precious than any other treasure under the heavens. None other couldpare to this one. The ancestor took out an exquisite jade case from his Space Ring and gently ced the jade piece into it for safekeeping. This jade piece could be used to summon a grand elder of Mercenary City; even if it was only a single use, it was still priceless in value since it equated to an unbelievable amount of might. After putting away the jade piece, the ancestor exhaled. It took him a long time to calm down because his heart was still beating rapidly. It was at this moment that he discovered with some shock that his entire forehead was drenched with sweat. Wiping away the sweat on his forehead, the ancestor looked to Jian Chen and Ming Dong with aplicated stare. Despite Ming Dong only being an Earth Saint Master, Ming Dong was essentially the ancestor of his own family in the eyes of the ancestor. He had witnessed how Ming Dong had referred to Tian Jian all too clearly. Even with the ancestor in such a state of doubtful panic, Jian Chenughed and spoke to him, Senior, would it be possible for you to rescind the engagement between miss Huanger and the Huanggu n? Yes, yes, of course. The ancestor hurried to respond. Now that the ancestor knew that Jian Chen and Ming Dong were both backed by a grand elder from Mercenary City, his attitude toward them both drastically changed. Even now, there was a bit of a fawning tone to it that disregarded his own status. Chapter 525: The Young Lady Offering a Kiss Chapter 525: The Young Lady Offering a Kiss Now that Huang Luans situation was finally done and over with, Jian Chens face had a smile on it. However, his heart knew that everything was thanks to Ming Dong. If not for his intimate connection with uncle Tian, Jian Chen never would have been able to persuade uncle Tian to help him. Yet Jian Chen was also extremely shocked at the status of uncle Tian. A grand elder of Mercenary City! Although he had no idea just how noble of a position that was in Mercenary City, he could pretty much guess just how prestigious a grand elder was. Afterward, Jian Chen and Ming Dong both left the mountain peak with the ancestor apanying them. After experiencing what he had just went through, the ancestors attitude toward Jian Chen and Ming Dong hadpletely changed. He even unexpectedly apanied Jian Chen and Ming Dong as they flew through the air. Even his status of being a Saint Ruler had been forgotten with how heughed and smiled as he talked with them on the way to the vi. The three finally came to a stop right in front of the center of the halls. At the same time, plenty of Heaven Saint Masters had already begun to gather here from every corner of the vi. After gathering in the halls, everyone knelt down to the ground and cried out, We pay our respects to the ancestor! It seemed that on the way, the ancestor had managed to pass a message to a few of them. Everyone, stand up ande in. This old man has an announcement to make! Throwing out his words, the ancestor swished his robes around as he strode into the hall where all the important matters were discussed. Every single Heaven Saint Master within the Huang family looked at each other before turning to look at Jian Chen who was standing right next to the ancestor. Their hearts shook as if they had started to connect the dots. The Huang family had lived in istion for many thousands of years, so the amount of Heaven Saint Masters they had wasnt a small number. At least thirteen of these Heaven Saint Masters were seeing Jian Chen for the first time. They were all people who held an important position in the family. Only those who had usually remained in seclusion to cultivate or the two representatives of the Huang family had seen Jian Chen before. Very quickly, everyone gathered in the halls. The thirteen Heaven Saint Masters sat quietly on their chairs on both sides of the hall. Reverently, they looked to the ancestor seated ahead of them. Under the idea of the ancestor, Jian Chen and Ming Dong both sat right next to him in the closest seats possible. Most of the people there were already clear on Jian Chens status as the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom and truly possessed the right to sit where he was. But an Earth Saint Master like Ming Dong seated in such a position caused many people to question just why he was there. However, no one had dared to voice any objections since it was at the request of the ancestor. It was only in their hearts that they tried to guess Ming Dongs identity or which family he was the young master to. The ancestor said nothing about the matter and instead moved straight to the main topic at hand. This old man has called you all here today for an announcement. The ancestor stopped for a moment as his eyes observed the several individuals of the Huang family with bright eyes. From here on out, Huang Luans betrothment to the Huanggu n is now absolved. Have someone sent to the Huanggu n to tell them of this news! At the voice of the ancestor, plenty of people began to nch while a few of them revealed faint smiles on their faces. To them, the only reason why their ancestor would annul the betrothment with the Huanggu n would be for the reason that he had found an even stronger power to ally themselves with. An Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom would be such an example. Ancestor, this is an extremely important matter. If we were to unterally agree to annul the betrothment, it would be a great p to the faces of the Huanggu n. There is no way that they wont feel dissatisfied with us. This is a situation where our friendship with the Huanggu would be irrevocably destroyed. An elder spoke seriously. Elder Ping speaks correctly. Ancestor, annulling the betrothment is something we should absolutely avoid. Our family has enjoyed several hundred years of friendly rtions with the Huanggu n, and they have taken to Huang Luan with great interest. With this, the Huanggu familys friendship with our Huang family would be ruined. Please reconsider, ancestor. Another elder spoke in agreement to not annul the betrothment. The gleam in the ancestors eyes suddenly grew ferocious as he gave a sharp stare to the two elders, Ping Qiao, Huang Yingran, this old man knows that your rtions with the Huanggu n is quite decent, but this old man has already made a decision. I will not change my mind, and neither will you two say anymore about this. The ancestors voice was firm and decisive without leaving behind any margin to talk back. This made everyone who heard the ancestor give up on trying to convince him to change his mind. At this, no one made any more objections. Even those who had decent rtions with the Huanggu n and wished to help them had no other choice but to close their mouths shut. Ive already made up my mind on this. Dispatch someone to let the Huanggu n know. Be sure to give them some gifts topensate for this. The ancestor spoke. Yes, ancestor! Everyone replied. Then the ancestor made a second announcement. And now this old man has another announcement to make. From here on out, our friends Jian Chen and Ming Dong will be our most honored guests of the Huang family. Every person must ensure to be on their best behavior without any dy or risk this old mans punishment! With that, the ancestors voice grew harsh. These two brats had the backing of a grand elder from Mercenary City, making them people who could not be offended by any means. The ancestor had long since made his decision to do his best to rope these two into his group. Everyone seated down below was stupefied as they looked in shock toward Ming Dong. They hadnt expected the ancestor to ce so much importance on Ming Dong. Jian Chen was an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, so he was to be expected to receive such treatment. But Ming Dongs identity was something that everyone waspletely curious about now. The ancestor had not introduced Ming Dong since he himself did not have much understanding of him. He had only known Ming Dongs name because Jian Chen had said it before. After the ancestor had finished, Ming Dong had seemed to have gained an extremely high position within the family despite being an outsider. This forced every single Heaven Saint Master to be extremely polite to an Earth Saint Master like Ming Dong, but an act like this was practically unprecedented in their family history. After the meeting was over, the ancestor did not return to his mountain to cultivate, and instead prepared a banquet to personally receive Jian Chen and Ming Dong. This action of the ancestor yet again caused every single Heaven Saint Master there to drop their jaws wide open in shock. A prestigious Saint Ruler personally receiving an Earth Saint Master was an absolutely fantastic story to hear about on the continent. Every single individual from the Huang family grew even more curious to what status Ming Dong held as a result. However, they could not directly inquire about Ming Dong and were left to conjecture to themselves in chaos because the ancestor had told them to speak no more about the subject. Jian Chen did not participate in the banquet and instead bade farewell to the Huang family to walk to Huang Luans pavilion. He wanted to personally report the news to her. Jian Chen walked into the pavilion without obstruction and walked straight up to the second floor. This time, Jian Chen did not smell that same sweet scent from two days ago. That enchanting smell that had intoxicated his senses hadpletely vanished now. Jian Chens eyes swept around the room before catching sight of Huang Luans figure. All he could see was Huang Luans figure wearing a ck cheongsam simr to the one from two days ago. Still seated by the window by herself, she stared out at the scenery beyond in a daze without being conscious of the environment around her. Even Jian Chens entrance had gone unnoticed by her. Noticing that Huang Luan had not noticed hime in, Jian Chen sighed to himself. He could already imagine just how damaging the news of her being betrothed to the Huanggu family was to her heart. She was practically beside herself as a result; it was a good thing that this problem was now done and over with. Miss Huang Luan! Jian Chen called out. At this sudden call, Huang Luan was so startled that she jumped up. Her dainty body gave a violent whirl to turn anxiously toward Jian Chen. She knew in her heart that whether or not she would be able to leave this pavilion in joy in the future was solely up to Jian Chens words. Seeing the anxious look on her face, Jian Chen couldnt help but break out into a faint smile, Miss Huang Luan, I am very happy to say that your problem is now solved. Your ancestor has already annulled the betrothment between you and the Huanggu n. You dont need to be so vexed about this situation anymore. Huang Luans face instantly went sluggish before quickly being reced with joy. Her entire body began to tremble and shake violently with emotions as she spoke excitedly, Re-really? You... you wouldnt be kidding with me, would you? Has the ancestor truly annulled the betrothment? In this short time, her heart had been worried without reprieve. Her betrothment to the second master of the Huanggu n was a curse and a tight shackle that bounded her body and tormented her. Not only did she not wish to be wed to the second master of that n, she already had someone she loved in her heart. This man in her heart was far superior, far more outstanding, and was practically the living personification of perfection. Right now, these shackles and curses that had been ced on her body had practically vanished by the one she loved no less. This was something that made her so moved that she couldnt contain herself. Although she didnt know just what method Jian Chen had used to change the ancestors mind, her nimble mind understood one thing. If the ancestor was willing to offend the Huanggu n by rescinding the betrothment, what Jian Chen had done was no minor task. Of course its true. If you dont believe me, you can go outside and see for yourself. Jian Chen smiled. Two teardrops stole away from Huang Luans eyes as she charged straight for Jian Chen like an arrow. With both arms tossed around Jian Chen to hug him, she stood on her tiptoes. Under the stunned eyes of Jian Chen, her delicate cherry-red mouth locked with Jian Chens own lips. Chapter 526: Deep Feelings Chapter 526: Deep Feelings With this sudden in-the-moment kiss from Huang Lua, Jian Chens mind had instantly gone nk. He stood there for a very long time. This was the very first intimate action a female had effectuated with him in both his lifetimes. The tip of his nose could practically smell the unique womanly scent of Huang Luan while a wonderful sensation he had never experienced before could be felt. It sent his mind into chaos. At this moment, Jian Chen was utterly confounded and did not know how to react. Perhaps it had been because Huang Luan had suppressed her emotions for Jian Chen for far too long, for they had suddenlye bursting out in this moment like the eruption of a volcano. Fierce beyond fierce and unstoppable in its motions, her body passed all of her intensity through this one kiss, releasing all of the worry she had umted in her heart. This would be the very first time Jian Chen would experience such a thing. He hadnt even time to bring a hand up to stop her and was now at aplete loss. Even after realizing what was happening, Jian Chens heart had begun to leap erratically after feeling Huang Luans soft tongue press against his. Even his usually drawn out breathing had be coarse. Although Jian Chen had never thought about having to do anything with love, he was still a healthy male in the end. Huang Luan herself was very beautiful. In fact, she was devastatingly beautiful. Even under the heavens, she was very remarkable. So when such a beautiful woman offered a kiss, even Jian Chen wasnt able to keep his calm. The hidden and deep feelings within Jian Chen had finally ignited, forcing Jian Chen to close his eyes. Jian Chens arms suddenly flew out to grasp onto Huang Luans soft flesh and embrace her tightly to his body. Even through the thin clothes of Huang Luan, Jian Chen could feel the intense heat from her body, causing his heart to surge with emotions. With their kiss, the two of them stuck close to each other. Jian Chen had been lit ame due to Huang Luans initiative; therefore, he had responded passionately. At this current moment, they had thrown out everything else to enjoy the pleasure of the moment. A good while after, the two finally split apart. Huang Luan was still holding onto Jian Chen with both arms, but her head was tilted up to stare tenderly at Jian Chens handsome face. As if obsessed, her head slowly leaned against Jian Chens shoulder as she closed her eyes to feel the warmth of his body with her own. Jian Chen let out a drawn out sigh as he calmed himself down. Allowing Huang Luan to rest on his shoulders, he lowered his head slightly to study this beauty, who seemed to be sleeping soundly, with aplicated expression. After a while, Jian Chen let another sigh to the ceiling and spoke, Luaner, wont you regret what just happened? Am I truly worth your love? Huang Luans eyes slowly opened to stare lovingly at Jian Chen. WIth a shake of her head, she spoke, I wont. For this entire lifetime, I wont regret this at all. Jian Chen. Tell me, am I truly in your heart? Huang Luan stared in anticipation. Jian Chen sighed and stared at Huang Luan with aplicated look. He was silent for a while before finally responding, Luaner, I have no answer to give to you now. From the start, I never thought about settling down. There is far too much weight on my shoulders, and the pressure I face is tremendous as well. All I want right now is a way to be stronger. Huang Luan shook her head, Jian Chen, that doesnt matter. Luaner is willing to wait. Ill wait, even if I have to wait until the end of time! Forever I will wait, forever! Jian Chen was taken aback. It was at this moment that his mind shook fiercely. Just how did he never realize that Huang Luans feelings for him had reached such an unbelievably deep level. However, he did not respond. He merely wrapped his arms around Huang Luans back and began to take in the scenting from her body. Today would be the very first time he was ever intimate with a female, and today would also be the very first time he would hug the delicate body of a young woman. Such an experience left an impact on Jian Chen. The very beauty of the sensation ingrained itself within Jian Chens soul and branded itself into his mind. He would never forget this moment. If that were the case, then he might as well add more to preserve this moment even more. Together in this room, the two of them let thisfortable feeling envelope them. Time in this serene moment waspletely forgotten by this bewitched couple. After an indeterminate amount of time, the sounds of footsteps could be hearding up the pavilion. Then, the hurried voice of a middle-aged man could be heard, Luaner, are you there? Your father has some good news to tell you. Upon hearing his voice, the two were like startled rabbits as they split apart from one another. Smoothening their clothes and returning to their normal expressions, they tried to pretend that nothing had happened. The family head Huang Qinn came walking into the pavilion with a sinct white robe when Jian Chen and Huang Luan saw him. With a smile, he spoke, Luaner, your father has some good news to tell you. After you hearing this, youll definitely... While he was speaking, the family head suddenly realized that Jian Chen had beaten him here. He instantly grew stunned enough to pause mid-speech. Lord Huang! Jian Chen cupped his hands nonchntly with a smile on his face. The head of the family regained his wits at that moment and gave an even wider smile. Cupping his hands in return, he spoke, I did not think the Imperial Protector would be here. This matter was all thanks to the help of the Imperial Protector, and now Luaner will be trouble-free. The lord is too courteous. Miss Huang Luan is merely a good friend of this one. If she were toe across any trouble, this one should help anyways. Jian Chen answered. The head of the family smiled, but his eyes hovered between Jian Chen and Huang Luan in observation. Despite the two of them pretending that nothing had happened, the man was experienced in such matters and could detect a few peculiarities. What made the man overjoyed was the fact that Jian Chens eyes werepletely different than before. They had changed so that Jian Chen was now looking at him like a future son-inw looking to his father-inw. I presume that the Imperial Protector has already told Luaner the news. If that is the case, I have nothing more to say. With that, the man turned to look at Huang Luan. Luaner, the Imperial Protector has wasted no small efforts on this matter. Even our ancestor has made an effort on this matter in person, you must make sure to express your thanks to him. Your daughter understands! Huang Luan spoke with a voice as low as a mosquito. Take your time to chat. I have some other matters to take care of, so I shall take my leave first. Huang Qinn didnt have any intention to stay here any longer, so he quickly left the pavilion. After Huang Qinn left, only Jian Chen and Huang Luan were left. For a while, neither of the two spoke, creating a rather awkward atmosphere. It was finally after a moment of silence that Huang Luan spoke. Jian Chen, you brought the Qinhuang Kingdom into this now, will they truly help you in this matter though? Dont worry. The Qinhuang Kingdom has no rtion to this matter at all. I have another extremely strong senior that hase to help us. This seniors might is far stronger than the Qinhuang Kingdom, so your ancestor was more than willing to agree as well. Jian Chen spoke. Huang Luans heart was moved once more. She knew just how difficult it was to invite any strong senior to make an appearance for anyone. Aside from having a very close rtionship, one would have to pay a disastrous price for their help. Jian Chen remained in Huang Luans room for some time before finally leaving. Then at the behest of the ancestor of the Huang family, he remained for another day. On the next day, he and Ming Dong both bade farewell to Huang Luan and the ancestor to head back to the Gesun Kingdom. Friends Jian Chen and Ming Dong, this old man knows about the burned bridge between you and the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. I shall give these two twin jade pieces to you, if the Saint Ruler tries to do something, just crush these jade pieces and this old man wille as soon as I can to help! The ancestor spoke as he handed two thumb-sized jade pieces to Jian Chen and Ming Dong. After knowing of the intimate connection between the two and the grand elder of Mercenary City, the ancestor had spared no effort to get on the good side of the two. With this method, the Huang family could possible scale the giant tree that was the grand elder and perhaps gain the same treatment that the ancient ns would usually receive. Many thanks for seniors kindness. This one will remember it! Jian Chen took the jade piece happily. Over these past days, the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had weighed constantly on Jian Chens mind. Right now the ancestor was definitely willing to help stop the Saint Ruler from the sect; this was a very good way to resolve his biggest problem at hand. Hahahaha. My friend Jian Chen is far too polite. If there is ever any need for my Huang family, then please just ask. Our family will do our best to assist. The elder couldnt help butugh. Chapter 527: Murky Skies Chapter 527: Murky Skies Jian Chen and Ming Dong both left the Huang family. However, Ming Dong was not a Heaven Saint Master and could not fly through the sky; therefore, Jian Chen needed to carry him. Seeing how his legs trailed behind him through the sky, Ming Dong had a yearning look on his face. With a sigh of admiration, he spoke, Jian Chen, being a Heaven Saint Master seems great. Not only can you fly through the sky, you can go fast and at your own leisure as well. I really hope that I can hurry up and be a Heaven Saint Master. Jian Chen could only chuckle in response. What are you hurrying for? Being able to be a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master at your young age is not something most can do. With your current strength, I dont even know just how many people are envious of it. Theres only a short amount of time before you be a Heaven Saint Master anyways. Give it two years or so before you be one. For now, just focus on refining your foundation and listen to uncle Tian you cant go wrong listening to him. I know that much as well, but when I see just how easily you all fly through the sky, I feel an urgent feeling in my heart. I simply want nothing more than to be a Heaven Saint Master; that way, I will be able to fly through the air by myself. Ming Dong spoke. That day isnt too far away. Its been half a year already, all that remains is another two and a half years. Thats not a long time, itlle quickly. Jian Chen replied. En, youre right, I just cant wait until that day, thats all. Ming Dong spoke with an expectant look on his face. Bing a Heaven Saint Master was a dream for every single cultivator that had not yet reached such a realm. Suddenly, Ming Dong remembered something. His eyes turned to look at Jian Chen with a gleam, Ah, Jian Chen, just what happened between you and Huang Luan now? Jian Chen immediately thought about the lingering emotions he had felt between him and Huang Luan within her pavilion. Aplicated expression arose on his face as he grew quiet, Lets not talk about that, Ive no time to consider settling down. Ive still plenty of things to do and plenty of responsibilities to shoulder still. Is it because of the Shi and Jiede families? Ming Dong asked with a serious expression. The Shi family and the Jiede n were both problems that uncle Tian had been unwilling to resolve, leaving the problem to Jian Chen and Ming Dong to resolve by themselves. With Saint Rulers holding a position in both families, the two powers held a significant amount of pressure over Jian Chen and Ming Dong. Jian Chen gave a curt nod. Back then, I killed the experts of the Shi family and Jiede n and even destroyed the Ruler Armaments from their families. This has led me into a neverending cycle with them, and since I am not a Saint Ruler, I simply have no way to defend myself against them. Saint Ruler! Upon hearing those two words, Ming Dong showed a look of yearning on his face. The enticement brought forth from the power of a Saint Ruler was truly too great. This was simply a whole new domain to step into. Jian Chen, uncle Tian once said that to be a Saint Ruler, one must be able toprehend the mysteries of the world. Are you attempting to understand them now as an aside? Ming Dong asked. Jian Chen shook his head, Understanding the mysteries of the world requires a foundation built off of the energy of the world. As long as one reaches a pinnacle state with their control over the energy of the world, they will be able to touch and start toprehend the mysteries of the world. Although my power of thought is far stronger than any other Heaven Saint Master, myprehension over the energy of the world is still superficial and nowhere close to being able to understand the mysteries of the world. When the dayes for me to reach a deep level ofprehension, I will naturally try to understand the domain that is the mysteries of the world. But this is a path with no shortcuts. Ming Dong revealed a crestfallen look, So it seems that we can only take one step at a time then. Two dayster, Jian Chen and Ming Dong finally returned to Changyang Manor. Xiao Tian and the others had been extremely curious on how they had managed to disappear so suddenly. It was because of their extreme confidence in Jian Chens strength that they did not panic when the two had disappeared. However, they did wonder just what business was so important for the two to disappear so out of the blue. No one found it prudent to ask where Jian Chen had gone off to, for they simply had no right to ask. Even Jian Chens parents Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian did not ask Jian Chen. As parents, they knew that their own child had already matured to be an independent man capable of doing his own thing. His own position and responsibilities were no longer within the domain of the two. After exchanging several words of greeting with everyone, Jian Chen walked by himself to his own personal hall. Increasing in speed, his footsteps finally took him to his expansive bedroom where his bed was. Seated at the head of the bed was the white tiger cub with its head still drooped down in slumber. By its side were several thousand year old ginseng and other ingredients. Seeing the scant amount of heavenly resources left, Jian Chen revealed a worried look on his face. I left arge pile of heavenly resources, but now theres only a small amount remaining. Ai, the tiger cubs appetite grows more and more each day. With that, Jian Chen retrieved another pile of heavenly resources and ced them beside the cub before walking out. Afterward, Jian Chen remained in the Changyang n for two days. In those two days, he spent the time with his group of friends and the princess You Lan within the interior of the manor. On the second day, Qin Ji had received a letter from the Qinhuang Kingdom, prompting him to return to the Qinhuang Kingdom as soon as possible. Having received the letter, Qin Ji had no ns to stay in Changyang Manor any longer. Bidding farewell to Jian Chen, he and the five other Imperial Advisors made an impromptu exit. However, Xiao Tian, the other four Imperial Advisors, and the three generals remained behind. A party of the Eastern Deity Soldiers remained stationed in Lore City while another party had been garrisoned at the Changyang n. Jian Chen wore an expensive white robe as he apanied Sans and his mother around the area. Sans and his mother had received a cordial level of treatment from Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian, causing the son and mother pair to gain a high level of treatment within the n. They had been given their own courtyard and servants to wait on them. The head caretaker of the n, Chang Wuji had even stipted that the expenditures from the two would be footed by the Changyang n, and a specialized group of soldiers would stand guard over the two. Such a treatment like this was basically on par with the treatment of the master of the family, Changyang Ba. Sans and his mother had been very well-behaved and had lived in content within the Changyang n. Although they would stroll outside of the manor to see the hustle and bustle of Lore City, they would never buy anything. When Jian Chen found Sans and his mother, it seemed the two were in discussion. Their eyebrows were creased together, and there was a thoughtful but embarrassed look on their faces. Aunty, Sans, have you be ustomed to living here yet? If there is anything you need, please seek uncle Chang. Uncle Chang will make sure to meet your expectations. Jian Chen smiled. Jian Chens sudden visit caused Sans and his mother to be surprised. Bolting upright, they said respectfully, We pay our respects to the fourth master! The mother even bent over in salute. In their short time within the Changyang n, Sans and his mother gained a deep understanding of the character Jian Chen. They knew that his status within the n was as high as it could possibly be, and that he was also the Imperial Protector of the Gesun Kingdom. Such a tremendous difference in status between him and them caused the mother and son to feel extremely panicked. Aunty, Sans, we are all family here, there is no need to be too polite. Jian Chen used his mind to control the energy of the world and temporarily freeze the area around the mother and son so that they could not bow to him any longer. The two of them were the family of Kendall, just how could Jian Chen let them bow to him? Jian Chen walked freely over to the nearby table and sat down with a smile. Aunty, Sans,e and sit. I saw you two talking earlier, was there something troubling you? The mother and son hesitated for a moment before Sans finally said something first, Fourth master, my mother and I are extremely grateful for your consideration for our well-being, but the two of us had already grown ustomed to our ordinary lives from before. Living here like this is still a bit strange, so my mother and I wish to move out Jian Chens eyebrows creased together as he listened, but before he could speak, the mother beat him to it, Fourth master, my son is correct. The two of us are not ones to live our lives in luxury and nobility. We truly cannot adjust ourselves to such a lifestyle. I wish to use the savings I have to purchase an inn in Lore City and continue my days working there if the fourth master allows it! Jian Chen continued to think for a moment, but in the end he valued the opinion of the two and sighed, Very well then. If aunty and Sans wish to live such a lifestyle, I can only support your endeavors. Aunty, I will have uncle Chang take care of the arrangements, so you neednt worry about the matters with the inn for now. ...... An extremely far distance away from the Gesun Kingdom, a suspended shrine could be seen floating a hundred meters up in an empty space. Grand elder, we have recently discovered the men from the Bloodsword Sect moving about, but they are mostly moving around the coastal areas in frequent amounts. An elder cupped his hands respectfully. Right in front of him was a middle-aged man that floated in mid-air, this was the uncle Tian of Ming Dong Tian Jian! Bloodsword Sect! Tian Jians eyebrows narrowed together. It has been a thousand years since theirst movement on the continent. If theyre appearing now near the coast, just what in the world are they nning? Grand elder, could the Bloodsword Sect possibly be nning something big? Another elder wondered aloud. Muttering to himself, Tian Jian spoke, It has been a thousand years since Houston retired from the Tian Yuan Continent to live in seclusion without a care for the continent. If the Bloodsword Sect is appearing out of nowhere now... Tian Jians eyes narrowed as he thought. After a while, Tian Jian sighed and smoothed out his eyebrows. Twenty-third elder, from now on, report these matters to the second and third elder. There is no need to report to me. Yes, grand elder! The elder retreated afterward. After the elder had left, Tian Jians legs fell to the ground to let him walk. His hands were ced behind his back as he stared at the murky sky with a spellbound look. Chapter 528: The Huanggu Clan Chapter 528: The Huanggu n Within the Changyang n, Jian Chen gathered Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Yun Zheng, and Senior An all together around a round table. Jian Chen looked around the table with a glint before clearing up his thoughts. After muttering to himself, he said, Now that the problems of the Gesun Kingdom are all but resolved, we all should start to do our own things now. Ming Dongs eyes sparkled, Jian Chen, are you talking about the me Mercenaries? Correct, the me Mercenaries is exactly what Im talking about. Jian Chen continued, I returned to the Gesun Kingdom after such a long time, but I also had ns to see just how much the me Mercenaries have developed. Yet, with so many problems that got in the way, I had no time to go and check on the mercenaries until today. With everything said and done with, I shall make use of my remaining energy to manage the me Mercenaries. Jian Chen, just where did you establish this mercenary group? I have never heard of it before, let alone know how strong it is. Yun Zheng asked. I didnt create the me Mercenaries, I am just merely the second captain. Its been two years since I left, so if they didnt change locations, they should still be in Wake City of Blue Wind Kingdom. As for their strength.... At this point, Jian Chen had an embarrassed smile on his face, Well, wait until you see it, youll understand then. Haha, Jian Chen. Ive heard that you owned a mercenary group, but I have never heard of it either. We should head to Wake City so I can see just what this mercenary group of yours is like. Ming Dong chuckled. When do we leave? Dugu Feng spoke. Compared to everyone else, he was more detached. Even when he was speaking, his face was expressionless. Hearing that, Jian Chen muttered, Before we head to Wake City, I wish to go somewhere else first. You should all stay in Changyang Manor for a while. Wait for me to return, then well head out. Afterward when everyone was about to leave, Jian Chen pulled Ming Dong aside, Ming Dong, youe with me. I want to introduce a friend to you. Alright, where to then! Ming Dong asked sinctly. Kargath Academy! Jian Chen and Ming Dong both left the Changyang n with Jian Chen carrying him to Kargath Academy. To the south, there was a forest where magical beasts could be found littered everywhere. This forest was known as the Misty Forest since there was a denseyer of mist covering the forest throughout the entire year. The deeper one went into the forest, the more dense the mist got, making it very easy for a person to get lost. ording to the records left behind by those before, the Misty Forest used to be an ordinary forest with a decent amount of magical beasts residing within it. But a thousand yearster, a sudden mist rolled into it for no reason at all. At first everyone had been curious to know the reason why it appeared, prompting plenty of braggarts and strong mercenaries to head into the forest to investigate. From all that tried, not a single one had returned. The disappearance of anyone that left for the forest did not strike fear into the hearts of the mercenaries. Instead, it had bolstered them and caused even more mercenaries to believe that there was some sort of treasure within the forest. Spurred by their greedy hearts, plenty of mercenary groups had banded together to form arge-scale attempt to scour the entire forest. After several days, only a meager few heavily injured men came stumbling out from the forest despite thousands of people enter it. All of them had repeated the same shocking information; within the abyss of the forests, there was ss 6 Magical Beasts! This piece of information was like a p of thunder to the hearts of every mercenary there. The cities around the Misty Forest were all Second and Third ss cities where a ss 5 Magical Beast was already far too strong of an entity. A ss 6 Magical Beast was an entity they could only look up to. A beast like that could destroy a Second ss city with ease. All of the surrounding kingdoms had quickly received this information, prompting them all to dispatch plenty of Heaven Saint Masters. They were to rapidly respond to the abyss of the Misty Forest in hopes of killing and extracting their monster cores. On the Tian Yuan Continent, ss 6 Magical Beasts were existences that only lived in the Cross Mountains. In the eyes of humanity, the Cross Mountains were a forbidden zone where anyone beneath a Heaven Saint Master was guaranteed to die there. Thus, ss 6 Magical Beasts were very rare to see outside of it. Whenever one did appear, every nearby party would immediately head out to hunt it. Every single Heaven Saint Master that had gone into the forest hade out with dismayed expressions without exception. There had been no sounds of battle the entire time they were in the forest, leaving every single spectator,who were looking forward to seeing the Heaven Saint Masters battle, disappointed. The deterrence brought forth by the Misty Forest had multiplied in the hearts of the mercenaries because of this situation. Soon, rumors were spread throughout thend, and although they werent enough to shake the continent, practically every single person within hundreds of thousands of kilometers knew about the situation. From that moment on, every mercenary knew that there was something hidden within the Misty Forest that scared even Heaven Saint Masters away. While many mercenaries would still hunt for magical beasts in the Misty Forest, they would stay in the outer area. No one dared to go deeper in it. Aside from the Heaven Saint Masters who entered the forest, not a single person would be able to imagine that hidden within the deepest parts of the forest would be a giant building. There were several other buildings built around it, but the mist never reached into the area of these buildings. Within the center of these buildings, there was a single tower that was about a kilometer in height. On the first story, several elders could be seen smiling and chatting. Among this group were the elders Feng and Yun from the Huang family. Elder Feng, Elder Yun, it is rare to see the two of youe by my Huanggu family. Why dont you stay for some time within my household? A crane-hairstyled elder spoke. This elder wore a in white robe, but there was the air of a schr to him. Lord Jiang, the two of us alwayse by here for a reason. This time, it is for an important matter. Elder Feng spoke with a difficult expression as if he found what he was about to say quite embarrassing. Haha, just what matter could it be for you two elders to personallye running over? Did the Hongfu n do something new? The head of the Huanggu n asked. Elder Feng shook his head before taking out a letter from his Space Ring to give to the head, Lord Jiang, please take a look. The head of the Huanggu n took the letter and opened it up. When he saw the inner contents of the letter, the smile on his face was wiped away, forming a difficult expression. With a low voice, he said, Your Huang family has decided to absolve the betrothment? Elder Feng, Elder Yun, just what is the meaning of your Huang family? The two elders revealed apologetic smiles as they cupped their hands, Lord Jiang, please calm yourself. This decision came from our ancestor himself. Upon hearing mention of the ancestor, the face of lord Jiang grew even more serious. Tossing the letter onto the table, he spoke with a still difficult expression, Elders, what does your ancestor mean by this! This betrothment was suggested to us by him, and now he wishes to cancel it, does he see my Huanggu n as something to tease? Lord Jiang, we truly are sorry. There is already another in the heart of our young miss, so our Huang family does not wish to forcibly break her heart. Thus, this betrothment should be dropped. If we offended the Huanggu n in anyway, please forgive us. Elder Yun spoke apologetically. Hmph, what kind of young lord could your young miss possibly fall in love with that would have your ancestor break off this betrothment? The head of the Huanggu n inquired. The man our young miss has taken a liking to is the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Elder Feng spoke with a faint smile. His heart could already predict just what type of expression the head of the Huanggu n would make. Sure enough, upon hearing mention of the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, the face of the man showed some fear run through it. Then he revealed a cold smile, Is that so. So your Huang family has found the tree known as the Qinhuang Kingdom to climb. Indeed, with the Qinhuang Kingdom, your Huang family wouldnt fear the threat known as the Hongfu n. There was fury that could barely be contained within the lords heart. The young miss Huang Luan possessed an exceptional talent. At the age of twenty she had already reached the realm of an Earth Saint Master. This was something the Huanggu n had highly favored. They had tried an infinitesimal amount of ways to get her into their n, but the Huang family had constantly rejected them. It was finally after half a year when the Hongfu n greatly changed that caused the Huang family to feel pressured. It had been so much that they had taken the initiative to try and link their family to the Huanggu n by marriage in an attempt tobine their power to deter the Hongfu n from starting anything. This proposal had been something that the Huanggu n had been all too happy to ept. If their Huanggu n could join with the Huang family, then theirbined power could teau with the Hongfu n and scare them away from attacking. In the case that a fight broke out while the two sides were of equal strengths, then it would only lead to an internecine aftermath. There was no way the Hongfu n would dare risk that. It could be said that this marriage between the Huang family and the Huanggu n was for the sake of military deterrence and not for actual warfare with the Hongfu n. For that reason, the Huanggu n had been delighted to agree to this marriage. Now that the Huang family had decided to break off this marriage, the leader of the Huanggu n was all too displeased. They had valued Huang Luan quite highly and the person she was supposed to be married to was the dearly loved son of lord Jiang. There was no way he wouldnt be angry about this. Elders, please excuse yourselves. I must bring this matter to my ancestor to report so that he may speak to your own ancestor for the reason. Lord Jiang waved his hand with a temperament simr to the way an emperor would expel foreigners from hisnds. Chapter 529: Return to Kargath Academy Chapter 529: Return to Kargath Academy Without any other choice, the elders Feng and Yun left the Huanggu n. The head of the n remained there with his eyes narrowed together in thought. Soon, he headed up the tallest level of the tower. The Huanggu n highly valued Huang Luan so much that even the ancestor for their n was highly interested in having her as an addition to their n. With the sudden absolvement, it was imperative that the n leader announce this matter to him. The man walked up to the highest tower beforeing to a stop at the closed doors. With a respectful voice, he said, Descendant Jiang Tao is here with a report for the ancestor. After a heavyyer of silence, an elderly voice could be heard from the other side, Speak! Ancestor, the Huang family has cancelled the betrothment between Huang Luan and our Huanggu n. In our ce, they have chosen an Imperial Protector from the Qinhuang Kingdom. Jiang Tao replied respectfully. What? Canceling the betrothment for an Imperial Protector from the Qinhuang Kingdom!? The tone from the elderly man on the other side of the door was noticeably angry. Hearing the angry voice of the elder, Jiang Tao was slightly confused. Although he knew that the ancestor highly valued Huang Luan, he never expected to see that the ancestor would be so influenced by her to such a degree. Despite his confusion, he didnt dare ask about it. Instead, he replied, Yes Ancestor. The men from the Huang family just came by with the news. Another silence descended behind the doors. After a while, a voice could be heard again, Very well. I know now, you may leave! This time, the elderly voice had calmed down. Yes Ancestor! Descendant Jiang Tao will take his leave! Jiang Tao gave a respectful bow to the door before heading back down. After Jiang Tao left, the doors began to slowly open to reveal a blue-robed elder with a dark expression. As he walked out, his eyebrows could be seen furrowed together. The Huang family has matched that Huang Luan girl to the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, did that Imperial Protector find out that girl possesses the water spirits body? No, theres no way. Unless he practices the Scripture of the Aqua Sunflower, he shouldnt have any possible way to see the secrets of the water spirits body. The ancestor muttered to himself. After some hesitation, he finally bit his lip, No, the water spirits body is far too important. I must investigate this matter. The elder instantly disappeared into a sh of light that escaped from his tower and out into the misty forest. From far within the borders of the Gesun Kingdom, Jian Chen flew with Ming Dong for a thousand kilometers before finally arriving at their destination Kargath Academy. Descending to the area around Kargath Academy, the two of them began to walk in. As soon as they were about to walk past the gates, the guard at the gates immediately blocked their path. My lords, please show me proof of studentship here. Otherwise, I cannot let you in, these are the regtions of this academy. The guard could tell from the luxurious clothes and the aura of the two that they were very important people, so he spoke in a more respectful voice. Jian chen smiled and took out a badge from his Space Ring, Are we allowed in now? In the past, Jian Chen had been a student of Kargath Academy, so it was only natural that he still had proof of him being a student. Please enter my lords! With that, the guard stopped the two no more. He gave a wave and a smile. Without any other problems, Jian Chen and Ming Dong entered Kargath Academy. Despite Jian Chen being gone for so long, Kargath Academy hadnt changed at all. The biggest change was that the trees that had been nted a long time ago at the academy had grown by arge amount. It was quite lively within Kargath Academy as countless students could be seenughing and walking around the campus. Many of there were around the age of eighteen and neen; sometimes an even older student would appear. Jian Chen, is this really the academy you used to study at? It doesnt seem like much; some of these students are barely at the Saint level some dont even have a Saint Weapon materialized! Ming Dong spoke with some disbelief as he looked around the ce. Jian Chenughed, Do you think that everyone is like you and can be an Earth Saint Master at your age? Although there are many geniuses on the Tian Yuan Continent, the Gesun Kingdom is a tiny ce. Just having one or two appear would be amazing enough, how could there be multiple? Ming Dong found Jian Chens words reasonable and agreed. That much is true, but Jian Chen, just who did you bring me here to find? Is it someone that has caught your eye in skill? Youll find out in a moment. Lets go find the headmaster for now; hell know the whereabouts of the friend I have in the academy. This friend of mine has a decent talent. He seems to even be blessed. His physical strength is something even I greatly admire. Jian Chen admitted. Haha, if you say it like that, then I really want to meet this friend of yours. Ming Dongughed with interest. The two of them continued on their way to the tower at center of the academy. This was the most authoritative ce of power within the academy, and was where the headmaster Khafir would be. Just at that moment, a mor could be heard. Everyonee quickly! The second strongest student, Ka Di Yun has challenged the strongest student to a fight! This will be a stupendous battle that can absolutely not be missed! What? Ka Di Yun challenging the first seat? Didnt Ling Zhengtian make the breakthrough to be a Saint Master half a year ago? Ka Di Yun is only a High Great Saint, isnt he only inviting humiliation to himself with this challenge? What do you know? ording to the rumors, Ka Di Yun made the breakthrough to be a Saint Master half a month ago. His strength is practically on par with Ling Zhengtian! That cant be, Ka Di Yun made a breakthrough to be a Saint Master? That rate of cultivation speed is far too fast. Hes only younger than Ling Zhengtian by two years, how could he be a Saint Master so quickly? Hes practically the fastest cultivator within Kargath Academy! Bah, whos the one that said Ka Di Yun is the fastest cultivator in Kargath Academy? Have you all never heard about the eldest son of the Changyang n, Changyang Hu? He is a fellow student of ours and made the breakthrough to be a Great Saint Masterst year. He left Kargath Academy after that, otherwise, no student would be a match for him aside from the teachers here. Che! Who cares for Changyang Hu? Did you not hear about the fourth master of the same n, Changyang Xiangtian? I heard that he was once a student within our Kargath Academy. As soon as he entered, he became the champion of the neer students that year. His strength is far too amazing, and I bet no one in the academy could contend with him. Changyang Xiangtian? Aiya, I know about him! A single eighteen year old girl had immediately leaped up and down at the mention of Changyang Xiangtians name. I know of Changyang Xiangtian, hes currently the Imperial Protector for our Gesun Kingdom. That means his status is even higher than the headmaster! I heard that hes at the Heaven Saint Master realm as well, thats just far too amazing! He only just became twenty years old or so as well. What? Just barely twenty years old and already a Heaven Saint Master as well as the Imperial Protector for our Gesun Kingdom? Youre dreaming. How could that be possible? Even the most talented person wouldnt be able to be a Heaven Saint Master at the age of twenty. Another male student spoke in disbelief as doubt clouded his words. Many of the surrounding students began to give the doubtful student a very perplexed nce. Then one person spoke, Fellow ssmate, have you not moved out from your hole in the ground or something? Just who doesnt know about the grand name of Changyang Xiangtian, the fourth master of the Changyang n? This is a fact that has been undeniably proved true without a chance to be considered false. Another person piped in, I heard that Changyang Xiangtian earned some animosity with Ka Di Yun when he first entered Kargath Academy, I dont know if thats true or not though. Thats correct, something like that had truly happened. One of the older students spoke confidently with his hands on his hips. I saw when Changyang Xiangtian entered the academy. In the neer tournament, Changyang Xiangtian defeated Ka Di Liang and Ka Di Qiuli for the title of first ce. Both Ka Di Liang and Ka Di Qiuli were unable to ept this defeat and challenged Changyang Xiangtian again. But still, they lost. In the end, even Ka Di Yun who had only just materialized his Saint Weapon had challenged him. Yet, like his family members, he lost to the hands of Changyang Xiangtian. I heard at that point Changyang Xiangtian was only at the Eight Saint Forceyer. Waa... is that true or not? Changyang Xiangtian is too amazing then... Every single student around the area let out a surprised sigh of worship after hearing that. What are you all talking about here!? Suddenly, a cold voice could be heard as a cyan-colored skirt wearing girl stood on the outskirts of the crowd. She shot an icy re at everyone. This woman was exceedingly pretty with delicate features. Although she was not so beautiful to bring a country to its knees, she was still quite the beauty that could rarely be seen. By the womans side was another rather handsome looking youth that looked to be around twenty-two to twenty-three years old. As this male and female walking forward, all of the students that had been gossiping had immediately gone quiet. Straight away, many of the students began to greet the two with a tteringugh. So its sis Ka Di Qiuli and senior Ka Di Liang! Sis Ka Di Qiuli, senior Ka Di Liang, hello! As of right now, the three siblings from the Ka Di n were Kargath Academys most influential figures. Practically every single student that attended the academy would know their names since the three siblings were all very strong. Ka Di Yun had been able to be a Saint Master and was on par with the strongest student in the academy. Ka Di Qiuli and Ka Di Yun were both cultivators at the same level of strength They were Advanced Great Saints with just a small marginal step until the Saint Master realm. Of the top ten strongest students in Kargath Academy, the three siblings held three spots. Third sister, dont bother with them. Big brothers match is about to begin. We should hurry to where brother is about to fight. Ka Di Liang spoke to Ka Di Qiuli by his side. Then pulling Ka Di Qiuli in the direction of the fighting arenas, the two of them left with a rather unwell expression on their faces. As Ka Di Qiuli was being pulled away by Ka Di Liang, an unhappy smile could be seen on her face. In her mind, she was still unable to forget about the dissatisfaction brought by Changyang Xiangtian several years ago. The two siblings were quite aware of the matters of the outside world, but she would never be able to believe that the Changyang Xiangtian she and her brother had once fought against would rise by such a terrifying degree in such a short amount of time. A Heaven Saint Master was something the three siblings could only look up and dream about. The students who had been discussing among each other quite energetically followed the two siblings toward the area where the fighting arenas where. Just several meters away, Jian Chen and Ming Dong were easily within earshot of the entire exchange. Jian Chen, I didnt think that you would be such a influential person in such a ce. Tsk tsk tsk, how amazing you are if you were actually able to defeat a Saint with a Saint Weapon when you were only at the Eighth Layer. Thats even better than I was at your age. Ming Dong teased Jian Chen from the side. Hearing that, Jian Chen couldnt help but think back to the memories of the past with a faint smile. A child can only y house at such an age, its not worth mentioning. In the past, the three Ka Di siblings had an interesting situation between us. Now that so many years have past, I didnt think that the three siblings would still be here in the academy. Come on, lets go see whats happening. Chapter 530: Seeing Tie Ta Again (One) Chapter 530: Seeing Tie Ta Again (One) By the time Jian Chen and Ming Dong arrived at the arenas, the surrounding area was already packed with students. Hundreds of them were whispering to one another around the ring, but both Ka Di Yun and Ling Zhengtian were nowhere near to be seen. The match between Ka Di Yun and Ling Zhengtian seemed to be extremely important to the audience. Jian Chen waited for a moment longer, and in just a short amount of time, the crowd of students grew more and more into the thousands until it seemed as if the majority of the students in the academy had gathered. Who do you thinks going to win? Are you kidding? Of course itll be Ling Zhengtian. Ka Di Yun may have be a Saint Master and is on equal footing with Ling Zhengtian now, but Ling Zhengtian has been a Saint Master for so long. With his talent, I bet hes already a middle Saint Master in strength, Ka Di Yuns no match for him. Ka Di Yun has challenged every single one of the top ten students without a single loss. Now that hes challenging Ling Zhengtian, Ive no doubts that hell win. All of the students around the arena were whispering to each other in excitement. Jian Chen and Ming Dong could only stand in the middle of the ocean of people and wait to see the spectacle. Jian Chen and Ming Dong were both extremely conspicuous with their white robes because every student here was wearing the academy uniform. Some of the students had even looked at them in amazement, but no one asked about them. While standing among the crowd with both hands against his chest, Jian Chen suddenly felt a distinct pair of eyes staring at him. When he turned his head to look, he only saw a rather beautiful woman staring attentively at him. Her eyes were like limpid autumn water in the light, but the expression in them carried a questioning nce it was Ka Di Qiuli. Compared to a few years ago, Ka Di Qiuli had grown by quite the amount. Gone was her unruliness and impatience, and in its ce was a more matured steadfastness. Even her beauty had grown by a decent amount. Although there had been some bad history between Jian Chen and the three siblings from the Ka Di n, it was nothing more than small time scuffles between children harmless and of no major importance. This meant that Jian Chen bore no grudges against the three, so when Ka Di Qiuli was staring at him, Jian Chen only gave a friendly nod to her in greeting before turning his eyes away. Ka Di Qiuli stared attentively at the handsome face of Jian Chen with a thoughtful look. Her eyebrows furrowed together for a moment before lightly nudging Ka Di Liang by her side. Second brother, have you seen that man wearing the white robe before? I feel he looks somewhat familiar as if Ive seen him before. I just cant put my finger on it. Jian Chen had grown so much in these years that even his uncle Chang Wuji had been unable to recognize him, let alone Ka Di Qiuli who wasnt familiar with him at all. Ka Di Liang looked to Jian Chen after being prompted by his sister. Then, with a shake of his head, he smiled. I dont know just which son of nobility he is from, but hes quite handsome. Your second brother is quite jealous. Second brother, I feel that he is familiar to me, but I just dont know how and where. Do you not know who he is? Ka Di Qiuli repeated. Ka Di Liang looked back at Jian Chen again with another shake of his head, I dont know, or else Ive never seen him before. With that, Ka Di Liang gave a meaningful stare at Ka Di Qiuli as he smiled mischievously, Third sister, that guy over there isnt too bad in looks, are you trying to tell me youve taken a fancy to him. When we get back, your brother will have some people look into who he is for you. With a baleful re at Ka Di Liang, Ka Di Qiuli wasted no more words with him and continued to think to herself. At that time, two figures suddenly came walking out from behind the crowd and onto the arena tform. These two men looked to be around twenty-five and twenty-six years old. They wore the uniform of Kargath Academy, and the moment they stepped onto the arena, the entire congregation exploded into discussions. Ka Di Yun and Ling Zhengtian have arrived... Ka Di Yun, you can do it! Beat Ling Zhengtian.... Ling Zhengtian will win... One after another the students of the academy shouted out in loud voices to cheer on the twobatants. Their voices continued for a decent amount of time before finally descending back into a lull. With the two fighters stepping onto the arena, Ka Di Qiuli had finally moved her eyes away from Jian Chen to look at her older brother Ka Di Yun on the tform. Ka Di Yun and Ling Zhengtian exchanged several words of smalltalk with each other before simultaneously taking out their Saint Weapons. Ka Di Yuns Saint Weapon was a two-handed sword while Ling Zhengtians was a long thin saber. With the appearance of their Saint Weapons, the fight had officially started. Ding ding nk nk nk... The sounds of the Saint Weapons smashing into each other could be heard while Ka Di Yun fought with Ling Zhengtian on top of the arena. Despite not being a fight to the death, their performance was something that seemed to make the students fall into a drunken stupor. A battle between Saint Masters was something that the Saints and not-yet Saints felt invigorated by. Ka Di Yun and Ling Zhengtian fought for a while on top of the arena without victory being decided. However, Ming Dong had long since lost interest in the battle and did not wish to watch anymore. With him being an Earth Saint Master, watching two Saint Masters fight in front of him was like watching a kid show off to a professional. There was nothing to feel excited about from watching this. Tsk, Ill show you the strength of my battle skill! Just at that moment, Ka Di Yun let out a loud shout and began to charge his Saint Force into his two-handed sword before shing out at Ling Zhengtian. Upon hearing the words battle skill, Ling Zhengtians face had nched. With no time to dodge, he could onlymit all of his strength to defending. Bang! A loud explosion could be heard as Ka Di Yuns giant sword mmed against Ling Zhengtians saber. A battle skill was many times stronger than any regr strike, so the amount of power transmitted from Ka Di Yuns sword to Ling Zhengtians saber had been enough to send Ling Zhengtian back through the air. Finallying to a stumble across the floor, Ling Zhengtian couldnt help but let out a mouthful of blood. The audience, which had been quiet for some time, abruptly exploded into a cacophony of shouts as they began to shout out celebrations of Ka Di Yun being the victor. Ka Di Yun has won, Ka Di Yun has defeated Ling Zhengtian to be the strongest student in Kargath Academy! Ka Di Yun is the strongest expert of our academy! ...... Beneath the tform, Ka Di Qiuli and Ka Di Liang disyed ecstatic looks on their faces in excitement for the victory their older brother had just received. Ka Di Yun stabbed his giant sword into the ground for everyone to see before shouting out in a heroicly. Is there still anyone that isnt convinced? Come up and challenge me then! Today, I Ka Di Yun will ept the challenge of anyone! Even the strongest student Ling Zhengtian was defeated by the hands of Ka Di Yun. Right now in Kargath Academy, theres no one thats a match for Ka Di Yun! Ka Di Yun has a battle skill, making him stronger than even some of the teachers at the academy. I bet even some of the teachers at the Earth Saint Master level wouldnt be a match for him. Many of the students were whispering to each other. Seeing how prideful Ka Di Yun was, Ming Dong suddenly felt an idea hit him. Smiling, he said, How impudent. I know I heard that he and you had some bad blood in the past. Jian Chen, let me y with him. Not even waiting for Jian Chen to respond, Ming Dong leaped onto the arena. Seeing Ming Dong hop onto the tform, Jian Chen couldnt do anything but shake his wistful head helplessly since he knew he couldnt stop him. A mighty Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master bullying a single Saint Master, this was something that would make anyone a joke just for saying it. Ming Dong folded his arms across his chest as he smiled at the proud-looking Ka Di Yun, Kid, youre Ka Di Yun right? Lets fight, me and you. When everyone saw Ming Dong suddenly leap on top of the arena, every single student in the audience began to chat with each other. Since he was not wearing the uniform of Kargath Academy, everyone was curious to see who he was while Ka Di Liang and Ka Di Qiuli stared closely at him. Who is that guy? Ive never seen him before. Hes not wearing our academy uniform. It doesnt seem like hes a student of Kargath Academy. Ka Di Liang muttered with furrowed eyebrows. Motioning for the student next to him, he whispered, Go call for headmaster Bai En, tell him theres outsiders intruding in on Kargath Academys business. Yes! That student was the son of the family responsible for guarding the Ka Di n. He didnt hesitate to obey Ka Di Liangs order. In a sh, he began to run to the headmasters quarters. Ka Di Yun looked at the white robes of Ming Dong with suspicious eyes before probing out with a question, Are you not a student of Kargath Academy? You guessed correctly. I am not a student of Kargath Academy, so this fight shouldnt pose a risk to your standing in the academy whether you win or lose. So, how about it. Want to fight? Ming Dongughed with his arms pressed against his chest. Of course well fight! I, Ka Di Yun, fear no single person. But, what is your name? Ka Di Yun cupped his hands together. Ill tell you my name after our match. Ming Dongughed. He wasnt worried at all; this was nothing more than a joke to y with. Ka Di Yun could see that he wasnt too far away in age from Ming Dong, so he did not fear Ming Dongs strength. Very few people his age would be capable of beating him. Despite you not being a student of Kargath Academy, I will nheless ept your challenge, lets fight! Ka Di Yuns right hand grabbed his Saint Weapon, which had been stuck in the ground. He adopted a fighting stance while charging at Ming Dong. Chapter 531: Seeing Tie Ta Again (Two) Chapter 531: Seeing Tie Ta Again (Two) Ming Dong smiled happily at Ka Di Yun, but he made no moves to take out his Saint Weapon, Just so that people wont say I was bullying children, I wont be too excessive. How about this, Ill stand here without moving and without striking back. If you can force me back or cause me to even take a single step back, Ill have lost. Sound good? Ming Dong began to deemphasize himself; as an Earth Saint Master, he would really not be able to put a tiny Saint Master as an opponent in his eyes. Even if a battle skill was used, it wouldnt pose even an iota of a threat to him. The difference in power was just that big. Ming Dongs words were spoken very casually, but everyone in the audience was able to hear them loud and clear. Regarding Ming Dong as some sort of lunatic, some of the more violent students couldnt help but curse him out. Who does this kid think he is? How f*cking cocky... He doesnt look too different than Ka Di Yun in age, if hes really talking like that, it wont just be death that hell get... Who does he think he is? Even some of the teachers in our academy wouldnt dare speak to a battle skill wielder like Ka Di Yun ...... The arena had descended into a series of cursing as plenty of the more fiery students began to use their fingers to point at Ming Dongs nose and chew him out. Ka Di Liang and Ka Di Qiuli both stared at him with narrowed eyes, but the fury in them was hardly invisible. What an egotistical kid, hes actually speaking to big brother with such haughty words. Big brother has a battle skill, that prevents even an advanced Great Saint Master from making the same ims as he does. Unless hes an Earth Saint Master. After that, Ka Di Liangs eyes revealed a look of contempt in them before snorting, But thats impossible. He doesnt look too different in agepared to big brother. If hes stronger than big brother, I dont doubt that, but theres no way hed be at the Earth Saint Master level. Ka Di Qiuli was muttering to herself with knit eyebrows as she stared at the confident look on Ming Dongs face. There was a feeling of unrest welling up within her, so she couldnt help but speak with worry, Second brother, do you see how rxed he looks? Do you think hell have something to rely on? Second sister, you worry too much. Even if he has something to fallback on, just what could he use to take big brothers attack without damage? The way I see it, that outsider came here for the express purpose of challenging him. After this, Ill make sure to investigate his background thoroughly and just what his history is if he is willing to try and make things difficult for our Ka Di n. Ka Di Liang coldly spoke. On the arena tform, Ka Di Yuns face had turned quite difficult to look at as he stared dangerously at Ming Dong, Your Majesty, you seem quite arrogant. It is because I have the advantage to make me arrogant! Ming Dong continued to smile. Ka Di Yuns face grew even darker. To his ears, Ming Dongs words were without a doubt a challenge to him. Very well then. Allow me to see just what skill Your Majesty has then. Ka Di Yun spoke angrily. Without another word, his giant two-hander flew toward Ming Dong to cut him down. The giant sword carried a strong amount of Saint Force with it as it flew through the air toward Ming Dongs waist with a faint whistling sound from its speed. Ming Dongs previous actions had clearly infuriated Ka Di Yun, andbined with the fact that he was a foreigner and not a student of Kargath Academy, Ka Di Yun held nothing back in this all-or-nothing strike. Ming Dong still disyed a giddy smile on his face as he watched Ka Di Yun charge at him with his giant two-handed sword. He was still rxed since such a strike wasnt something he would even register as a threat. As soon as the giant sword was about to chop down his waist, Ming Dong raised his right hand. Although this movement had been done very casually to him, it was practically fast beyond belief to the outside observers. Ming Dongs right hand was enveloped in a faintyer of the wind-attributed Saint Force. In that split-second, his forefinger and thumb had pinched together. In between those fingers, the giant two-hander had been caught. Ka Di Yuns eyes abruptly dted in disbelief at how Ming Dong had used two fingers to stop his sword. Even his heart began to surge with emotions as if he was in peril. Y-yo... you caught my Saint Weapon with two fingers! Ka Di Yun couldnt help but exim in astonishment. His entire face was painted with a look of shock. Ming Dong gave a mischievous smile, Whats so rming about that? Kid, do you dare say Im arrogant now? Ka Di Yuns face was quickly growing a pale-green color as his eyes shed with a dangerous gleam, Just who are you, and why are you trying to make things difficult for me? I have no grievances with you, I merely wanted to y around with you and see the skill of the person that dared challenge my brother in the past. As for who I am, defeat me and Ill naturally tell you. Ming Dong disyed a ruminating look on his face as he released the sword that had been mped with his fingers. Continue to attack. Use your full strength. Only then will you have a sliver of a chance of forcing my hand. Naturally, you dont need to worry. I wont bully a child, so you wont have to fear getting injured. This time, Ka Di Yun was not infuriated by the humiliating and condescending tone of Ming Dong. After this exchange, he had alreadye to realize just how strong Ming Dong waspared to him. Ka Di Yuns hands gripped his giant sword tightly as he red at Ming Dong as if he was a viper. With a loud shout, he once again utilized his battle skill. His giant sword once more rippled with Saint Force as it shot toward Ming Dong. A Saint Master using a battle skill would usually mean that it was the lowest tiers of the Human Tier Battle Skill, but even a Great Saint Master wouldnt be able to receive it head-on. Ming Dongs hand began to flow with an even richer amount of wind-attributed Saint Force now. Just as the giant sword of Ka Di Yun was about to strike Ming Dong down, his hand shed out and pped the de of the sword with iparable precision. Pa! The crisp sound of the palm striking the sword could be heard. In front of Ming Dong, the amount of umted energy in the sword had been like an ant to him that could effortlessly be disced with a single palm strike. Furthermore, the energy transmitted to the Saint Weapon from the strike forced Ka Di Yun to stagger back several meters while the arms holding his sword began to shake and go numb. Ka Di Yun could only stare at Ming Dong who was in front of him with wide-open eyes of shock. The waves in his heart reached a frenzied height instead of calming down from the sight in front of him. He could hardly believe his eyes when the very first strike, Ming Dong had mped down on his sword with just two fingers despite Ka Di Yun using all of his strength. Then, even after using his battle skill to the fullest efficiency, his opponent had only needed a single p for the energy in the sword to be scattered before it could be released. The strength of his opponent was so strong that it shocked Ka Di Yun down to his core. Ka Di Yun was not the only one to be shocked at this scene. The entire audience had gone absolutely silent with thousands of students standing nearly transfixed at the spot, just staring at the arena. Many of them had expression of disbelief on their faces. At this moment, Jian Chen may have very well been the only person to keep his calm out of thousands of people. Though, even he revealed a look of helplessness and a forced smile. pping his hands, Ming Dong looked at Ka Di Yun with a smile. Beckoning for him with a finger, he spoke, Come now, lets try again. You just need to put a little more effort to knock me back. Ka Di Yun could barely keep the dark expression off of his face as he stared at Ming Dong with a disturbed mind. Ming Dong looked to be no older than thirty years old, meaning that they were roughly the same age. Except the strength he possessed was absolutely terrifying. Even after using his battle skill to his fullest, Ka Di Yun had been unable to move Ming Dong. This was something that Ka Di Yun found very hard to ept. Sire, this is Kargath Academy. Outsiders are not permitted entry, and yet you have intruded anyways. You even interfered with apetition between students. Those are very serious vitions of the rules of our Kargath Academy, prepare yourself to receive punishment for it! At that moment, a stringently strict voice could be heard loud and clear through the grounds. At the same time the voice could be heard, a humanoid figure appeared in the blink of an eye before reappearing right in front of Ming Dong. It was a middle-aged man with a rather ordinary facial appearance. However, the might he contained and the light in his eyes was terrifying. It caused each and every one of the weaker students to feel unable to look at him directly. Its the vice-headmaster, he has arrived... Following the appearance of this middle-aged man, the entire audience began to break out in a chorus of weing sounds. The appearance of vice-headmaster Bai En allowed Ka Di Yun to show a rxed look on his face as well as bing delighted at the thought of the pain that would befall Ming Dong. Turning to the vice-headmaster, he spoke, Vice-headmaster, he isnt a student of our Kargath Academy. Not only did he sneak into our academy grounds, he has meddled with the internalpetitions of our academy. I will take care of this matter, you may head down. Bai En spoke to Ka Di Yun with his back to him. He showed a serious expression to Ming Dong. Ka Di Yun did not speak another word. Bai Ens appearance had solved his earlier awkward conundrum of being unable to back out. So with that solved, he hopped off the tform. So youre the vice-headmaster of Kargath Academy, its nice to meet you! Ming Dong smiled and cupped his hands in a polite salute to Bai En. Bai En did not loosen his expression. ring dangerously at Ming Dong, he spoke rather woodenly, Youve vited the rules of our Kargath Academy. Come with me to see the headmaster and ept your punishment! Headmaster? Do you mean Khafir? Ming Dongughed. He felt no pressure at all since he and Khafir were very well acquainted with one another. Ming Dongs casual mention of Khafirs name caused Bai Ens face to nch. Furiously, he spoke, Impudence! For just what reason could the name of the headmaster be said so easily by you? As soon as his speech ended, Bai En started to move toward Ming Dong with a sh of his swording out to stab at him. Chapter 532: Seeing Tie Ta Again (Three) Chapter 532: Seeing Tie Ta Again (Three) Vice-headmaster Bai Ens sword traveled like an arc of lightning in an attempt to stab Ming Dong. His speed was far too fast for all of the students there to see his movements; even the after-images of the sword were impossible to spot. Whether it was in speed or power, a battle between Earth Saint Masters would be many times stronger than a battle between Saint Masters. For the students who were merely Saints or perhaps Great Saints, they didnt possess the necessary strength to be able to carefully study this battle between Earth Saint Masters. Seeing how Bai En was personally taking part in this fight, every single student let out a sudden gasp and focused their eyes on the battle in front of them. Although they wouldnt be able to study the battle in great detail, there was still a fatal attraction to the match. In their eyes, a battle between Earth Saint Masters was all too rare. Also, none of the students had ever seen the vice-headmaster fight. Ming Dongs figure remainedpletely still where he stood while Bai Ens sword stabbed through his chest without resistance. The students in the audience let out several gasp before crying out in cheers over Bai Ens sess. Those that didnt know of Ming Dongs strength figured that he had really been pierced through the chest by Bai Ens sword. However, Bai En wasnt cheerful at all. Instead, his expression grew solemn due to the fact that his sword hadnt felt anything at all. His sword had pierced through a mirror image that was already starting to fade away. Vice-headmaster Bai En, youre too slow! Im already behind you. Before Bai En could even turn around, Ming Dong could be heard speaking from behind him. Bai En was startled at this. He hadnt sensed Ming Dong make his way behind him at all, and judging from the closeness of the voice, Ming Dong was very close to his back. If Ming Dong were to strike at him, then it would be very hard for Bai En to dodge. As a veteran of hundreds of battle, there was no hesitation in Bai Ens movements as he slid to the side while simultaneously turning around to stab at Ming Dong behind him. Ming Dong gently kicked off the tform with his entire body surrounded by wind-attributed Saint Force. Transforming into a cyan light, he easily dodged Bai Ens strike. However, Bai En continued to chase down Ming Dong. His legs stomped across the tform with a speed like a recently shot arrow to stab his single-handed sword into Ming Dongs chest. Ming Dong wasnt angry. With a meaningful smile to Bai En, he retreated to the very edge of the tform beforeing to a sudden stop. Then moving slightly to the left, he flew forward to cross by Bai Ens side from the front. Just as the two crossed paths, Ming Dongs right palm began to swirl with wind-attributed Saint Force before gently striking Bai Ens back. Bai En had followed Ming Dong to the very edge of the tform, but it had been hard for him to suddenly stop in his tracks. When Ming Dong had pped his back, there had been enough forward force in the palm that Bai En was sent flying off the stage thirty meters into the air before he finally dropped to the ground. Even then, the momentum within the strike had not yet fully dissipated. It caused him to tumble across the ground several steps beforeing to a miserable stop. Ming Dong and Bai Ens fight had taken ce in a split second with several exchanges, but the students hadnt been able to clearly see what the process of the match had been. However, there was one thing that was clear. Ming Dong was still standing on the arena while Bai En had somehow flown out from the arena at some point. ording to the regtions of every fight on the arena, if one were to fall from the ring, then they would lose. With Bai En like this, it was very clear to see that he had lost. When everyone realized the results of the match, every single student could only stare with wide open eyes in disbelief. Everyone could clearly see that their vice-headmaster Bai En hadpletely this match lost against this unknown stranger. At this, even the three siblings from the Ka Di n were speechless. They could only stand there in mute shock as they looked up at the arena. Although the three of them knew that the one standing on the arena was very strong, they didnt ever expect Ming Dong to be strong enough to the point where even the vice-headmaster Bai En would lose to him as well. Do... dont tell me... is he actually an Earth Saint Master? Ka Di Liang found himself having difficulty speaking with the amount of shock he felt in his heart. Ming Dong looked rather young, close to his own brother in age, so he did not think that Ming Dong would be so strong. Ka Di Qiuli and Ka Di Yun chose to stare at the arena with disbelieving eyes instead of answering their brother. With that expression on Ming Dongs face, the two of them had begun to feel a dangerous thought well up within them. Could it be that someone like their vice-headmaster Bai En was an insignificant person inparison to him? Like the others, Bai En looked back to Ming Dong in astonishment andplete surprise. As one of the two fighters in the match, he clearly felt that Ming Dongs strike had been rtively light despite causing him to lose. Squashing the shock in his heart, Bai En leaped back onto the stage. With aplicated stare, he then cupped his hands together, Thank you brother for being lenient! The words of Bai En were, to the students, like a bomb that had exploded as it brought another wave of shock to them. Waving his hands in a carefree manner, Ming Dong spoke, We are of the same side, and this was nothing more than for entertainment. If I were to really injure you, Im afraid my brother would not let me off easily. Hahahaha. Friends, how could you not send me notice in advance of youring? With me leading your wee in person, would such a misunderstanding like this ur? Just at that moment, an elderly soundingugh could be heard from the sky as a white-robed figure descended with a smile. Its the headmaster... The headmaster is here! Seeing the elderly figure, every single student immediately grew excited. Headmaster Khafir was an illustrious expert of the Gesun Kingdom that held plenty of prestige in the eyes of the students. However, he was very rarely seen among the students; some of the students had gone four or five years without seeing him even once. So, to see the headmaster now was an event that would cause no small amount of excitement for them. Descending slowly onto the arena grounds, the headmaster of Kargath Academy gave a soft smile to Ming Dong. Headmaster Khafir, I didnt expect to see you here, haha. This outsider seems to have vited some rule of your academy, I hope you will not grow angry over this. Ming Dong cupped his hands and smiled back at Khafir. No no, how could I be? To have such a friende sightsee around my Kargath Academy brings honor to it. I dont even have time to wee you properly, let alone be angry. Khafirughed merrily. Turning to look at Bai En, he spoke, Bai En, your loss at the hands of my friend here is not wrong. If not for the leniency of my friend here, you would have fallen off this stage with severe wounds. Do not be as impulsive next time, understand? This one understands. Bai En gave a respectful answer and turned with aplicated expression to Ming Dong. Feeling curious about Ming Dongs identity, he cupped his hands and asked, Might I know what to call this brother here? Khafirughed, This friend here is called Ming Dong. He is an honored guest of our Gesun Kingdom. Bai En, you should know about the fame of Ming Dong here I presume. Ming Dong? Bai En was taken back at first for a moment, but then the pondering expression on his face became a shocked one as he eximed, Is he not the very same Earth Saint Master as the one who made use of a Heaven Tier Battle Skill to severely injure enemy Heaven Saint Masters at the northern stronghold, that Ming Dong!? Bai En had not been quiet with his exmation; therefore, every single student had been able to hear his words loud and clear, sending them all into an uproar. What? Hes that Ming Dong from the northern stronghold? If hes that Ming Dong, then its no wonder hes that strong... I heard that Ming Dong was already extremely close to bing a Heaven Saint Master. He only just needs a single step to be one... I heard that with a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, he was able to injure several experts of the Heaven Saint Master realm... After the battle of the northern stronghold, Ming Dongs name had been circted around the Gesun Kingdom like wildfire. Practically everyone and everybody had heard of him, including the students of Kargath Academy. This battle had made him the idol of many students and a person to worship. After knowing Ming Dongs identity, the faces of Ka Di Yun and his two siblings immediately lit up. So he was that Ming Dong? Hahaha, he is the hero that I, Ka Di Yun, admire so much. To lose at his hands, I, Ka Di Yun dont feel wronged at all. Not one bit! Ka Di Yun gave a heartyugh, for the bitter taste that was left in his mouth after his defeat hadpletely vanished. Eldest brother, hes... hes actually that Ming Dong! Ka Di Liangs could only stare in bafflement at Ming Dong with shining eyes. Ming Dongs achievements were extremely known to them. Not only was he an Earth Saint Master at his age, he was also in possession of a Heaven Tier Battle Skill that could injure even Heaven Saint Masters. His militaristic achievements had long since made him a heroic figure to be worshipped in the eyes of the two and a goal that they both wished to reach. Ka Ki Qiuli looked at Ming Dong with a bbergasted expression as well. She didnt think that this extremely strong outsider would actually be the famous Ming Dong. Now that headmaster Khafir had finally arrived, Jian Chen couldnt sit idly to the side any longer. Leaping onto the arena, he smiled and cupped his hands. Headmaster Khafir, vice-headmaster Bai En! Seeing Jian Chen, Khafir let out an excited smile. Haha, Changyang Xiangtian! From the moment I saw Ming Dong, I knew that you were here as well. Khafir eyed Bai En, Bai En, this is the Imperial Protector of our Gesun Kingdom and the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian! Chapter 533: Seeing Tie Ta Again (Four) Chapter 533: Seeing Tie Ta Again (Four) Upon hearing the name of Changyang Xiangtian, Bai Ens face grew shocked once more. Hurriedly bowing to Jian Chen, he spoke, Bai En pays his respects to the honored Imperial Protector! Although Jian Chen had once been a student of Kargath Academy, his status now waspletely different from before. Not only was he a Heaven Saint Master, he was the very first Imperial Protector of the Gesun Kingdom in several hundred years. Compared to before, it waspletely useless to try andpare statuses. Even a vice-headmaster like Bai En would have to bow to Jian Chen now. As soon as the entire audience heard the fact that the white-robed outsider that came along with Ming Dong was the extremely famous Imperial Protector of the Gesun Kingdom, Jian Chen, everyone became stupefied once more. Straight away, a mor could be heard as they all looked at him with looks of both adoration and fear. If Ming Dong was a person to be idolized and worshipped in the hearts of the students, Jian Chen was a deity inparison. One that they could never dare to offend. In the past, Jian Chen had been a person of influence in Kargath Academy. Even now, the achievements he had aplished in the academy had been preserved to the present times. The champion of neers, the one who had gathered a shockinglyrge amount of monster cores, and the one who had defeated the Saint Ka Di Yun despite not even being a Saint himself. Then finally, the very same Saint who had cut off Cheng Mingxiangs arm from the Hua Yun Sect while also forcing several other students to sustain injuries. Each and every story Jian Chen was mentioned in caused the students of Kargath Academy to be extremely interested. Now after a span of several short years, Changyang Xiangtians strength had already reached the realm of the Heaven Saint Masters. Furthermore, he was also the Imperial Protector of the Gesun Kingdom. Such dazzling achievements like the ones that Changyang Xiangtian held were enough for every single student to deify him within their hearts. Even the envious students didnt dare to ever show this on the outside. The entity that was known as a Heaven Saint Master was an existence that every student could only hope to look at in their lives. This was a boundary that many of them would perhaps never be able to reach in their entire lifetime. Underneath the arena, Ka Di Qiulis limpid autumn eyes widened in shock as she looked at the white-robed Changyang Xiangtian with aplicated look of envy. H-hes really Changyang Xiangtian? No wonder he felt so familiar to me. Seeing the handsome and positively brimming face of masculinity, Ka Di Qiuli began to mutter to herself. In her mind, she couldnt help but think back to the events that had happened in the past with every possible feeling she had ever felt. Thinking back, Changyang Xiangtian, her, and her two brothers had only just entered Kargath Academy. Everyone wasnt even a Saint or had barely just became one. It had only been several short years since then. She and her two brothers were now the strongest in Kargath Academy, and her eldest brother Ka Di yun had just recently made the breakthrough to be a Saint Master. They hadnt even left Kargath Academy yet while Jian Chen had, in these short years, be a high and mighty Heaven Saint Master. Heaven Saint Masters were part of a world where everyone yearned to be. Now that everyone knew that these two men were Changyang Xiangtian and Ming Dong, the only ones that could be rtively calm were the Ka Di siblings. Ka Di Yun and Ka Di Liang could only look at Jian Chen on the tform withplicated looks. For a long time, they were silent. They both could distinctly remember the rather unhappy feelings between the both of them way back then. Despite bing a Heaven Saint Master as well as bing an Imperial Protector for the Gesun Kingdom, Jian Chen hadnt the slightest air of arrogance to him. Hurriedly lifting Bai En up, they began to speak several words of conversation. Ah, Changyang Xiangtian, youve finally returned. Please,e on over to my ce and allow me to do the honor as the host. Khafir smiled. Jian Chening to Kargath Academy meant that he had not forget about this ce. This little insight made Khafir feel joy and pride in his heart. Then, Ill trouble the headmaster with this matter. Jian Chen cupped his hands with a smile. Haha, no worries. No worries at all. Youing here brings great honor to the entire Kargath Academy. Khafirughed merrily before slowly ascending into the sky to reach the tower in the center of the academy. Unwilling to be left behind, Jian Chen began to gather the wind elements in the world to carry him and Ming Dong high into the sky. At a leisurely pace, he began to follow Khafir away from the arena, leaving behind arge group of students that could only look up in envy. Soon enough, Jian Chen had brought Ming Dong to the tallest point of the tower where Khafir was. This was not only the ce where Khafir conducted business, but it was also where he slept and received his guests to talk about several important things. Khafir walked straight on over to the table and sat down. Calling for the two to sit down with him, he took out a bottle of wine from his Space Ring to serve to the two. This is a drink that an old friend, who specializes in drinks, distilled for me. Its name is the Hundred Flower Wine; a drink that is made from a hundred different ingredients before being refined and distilled by an expert. It is precious enough that I rarely get to enjoy it. Come, take a sip and see how well the taste suits you. Jian Chen and Ming Dong made no motions to be polite and took the drink to savor. With just a small mouthful, they both let out a sigh of praise, It is truly a fine wine. Even in the pce, I wasnt able to drink something as delicious as this. Jian Chen had drained his cup in a single gulp. It went without saying that Khafir had brought out an exquisite wine, butpared to the Hundred Grass Wine that the Ape King had bestowed to him, it was still quitecking. After finishing his drink, Jian Chen ced the cup gently back on the table. Then, taking out a jade bottle from his Space Ring, he said, Headmaster Khafir, allow me to treat you to a genuinely matured bottle of wine. He took out the thousands of year old Hundred Grass Wine. Back then, the Ape King had gifted him roughly ten catty of the drink where Jian Chen had used nine out of the ten to increase his strength. All that was left was this single catty. The very moment Jian Chen began to pour the Hundred Grass Wine for everyone to drink, a strong smell of wine began to flow out from the cups and fill the entire room. Smelling the intense scent, the headmaster was startled. What a wine! It is truly a fine wine. Even the scent alone is enough to make a man drunk from his heart on out. This is an exceptionally excellent wine. Changyang Xiangtian, where did you get such a wine? Woah, Jian Chen, youve been hiding such a great wine from us! Quickly, pour us a cup, I want to try! Ming Dong impatiently pushed his cup to Jian Chen with sparkling eyes. Laughing, Jian Chen poured Ming Dong a cup, Slow down a bit. This wine of mine is something even money cant buy. When I was in the Cross Mountains, I had to spend a great amount of time in order to convince the Ape King of the Spirit Apes to give me some. That was a beast of the Saint Ruler level, I dont have much of it left, so every little bit counts now. Upon hearing that this was the wine given to Jian Chen by an Ape King of the Spirit Apes, Khafirs entire body began to wrack up as if experiencing a seizure. There was a look of utter disbelief in his eyes as he stared at Jian Chen. The Cross Mountains was a designated forbidden area for humanity. Every single person that entered that area was basically guaranteed to nevere back out alive. He hadnt thought that Jian Chen was not only able to enter, but he was also able to convince a Saint Ruler level individual to hand over such an excellent wine. Such a feat was mind boggling. Ming Dong didnt look surprised at all. He already knew that this wine had to be very hard to obtain and simply drank a sip of the Hundred Grass Wine. Then, closing his eyes from the intoxication, he began to relish the sensation of the fine wine entering his body. Seeing the intoxicated look on Ming Dongs face, the wine enthusiast Khafir could no longer hold himself back. Pushing away the questions he had, Khafir pursed his lips and took a sip. Straight away, two bright rays of light could be seen in his eyes as he let out a praise of admiration, Truly a splendid wine. Such a wine like this is something I have never drunk before! After drinking this, I feel as if every single wine I have tasted in my entire life is dull inparison! With that, Khafir drained the remaining cup in a single gulp. Closing his eyes to bask in the intoxicated sensation, Khafir leaned back. This wine could not only increase ones Saint Force, it could also expand the spirit of the drinker. After drinking the wine, Ming Dong and Khafir couldnt help but close their eyes to experience it. Jian Chen smiled as he looked at the two. When he had drunk the Hundred Grass Wine, he too did the exact same thing as these two. Suddenly, Jian Chen started. Staring in surprise at the headmaster, he could see that there was a faintyer of the energy of the world gathering around the headmasters body. The energy of the world began to grow even more intense before finally disappearing into his floating body. At the same time, a strong amount of energy dispersed from him in such a strong wave that it shook Ming Dong from his drunken stupor. Whats happening? Seeing how Khafirs body was suddenly floating in the sky, Ming Dong asked Jian Chen in confusion. Jian Chen slowly pulled Ming Dong away before smiling, Headmaster Khafir has made a breakthrough. What? A breakthrough? Ming Dong was startled. Looking at the cup of wine in his hands, he let out a look of disbelief, Dont tell me he made a breakthrough after drinking a cup of wine! Jian Chen nodded his head without a word. The effects of the Hundred Grass Wine were something he was all too familiar with. The headmasters body continued to disperse waves of energy one after another for some time before finally growing calm. His body gently descended back to the ground before he opened his eyes with apparent joy in them. Congrattions to headmaster Khafir for climbing to the next level! Jian Chen congratted. Khafir broke out into a smile, Hahaha. It is all thanks to this exceptionally fine wine, what a truly magical effect it has! Two years ago, I was at the pinnacle of the Third Cycle, but I found myself unable to make any more progress. I didnt think that today I would be able to break through that bottleneck and be a Fourth Cycle Heaven Saint Master after drinking a cup of wine! Does this wine really have such an effect like that? Ming Dong was skeptical. Immediately following Khafirs example, he poured the rest of the cup into his mouth and closed his eyes. Afterward, Ming Dong had finally digested the rest of the wine into his body. Surprised, he spoke, Although I didnt breakthrough, I can feel my Saint Force growing even stronger. Furthermore, I feel that my willpower has grown stronger as well. This wine... this wine is a priceless treasure that even tens of thousands of gold wouldnt be enough to purchase it! What use is gold? This Hundred Grass Wine is something that only the magical beast ns would have. You wont find such wine outside of their ns. Jian Chen admonished. Jian Chen, pour me another cup! Ming Dong pushed his cup to Jian Chen with a pitiful look. Jian Chen ced the jade bottle back into his Space Ring with a pained look. I dont have much of this Hundred Grass Wine left, how can I support your drinking habits like this? Grimacing, Ming Dong muttered to himself, If you dont let me drink, fine then. Ill wait until I be a Saint Ruler and go to that Spirit Ape for some. Jian Chenughed after listening to Ming Dongs words. Then turning to Khafir, he said, Headmaster Khafir, I came this time to seek Tie Ta. After so many years, I wish to see my old friend. Where might Tie Ta be at this moment? Chapter 534: Golden Blood (One) Chapter 534: Golden Blood (One) Khafir heartilyughed, So you remember even that child Tie Ta. Unfortunately, Tie Ta left Kargath Academy to return to his hometown two years ago. I originally nned on going to visit him, but I had no time to go on such a trifling visit because of the four kingdoms allying together to attack us. I never found myself having the time to see him. Ai, having said that, I am not qualified to be considered his master. Tie Ta is in a very crucial moment of his youth to be taught and educated, but I have taught him very little. Headmaster Khafir shouldnt worry himself with that. Despite the straightforwardness of Tie Ta, he is a very capable genius in how he trains himself. Theres no need for a teacher to guide him, he should be able to aplish plenty with what he can teach himself. All thats left for him is to gain experience, but that is something that can be gainedter. As long as he experiences truebat, hell begin to improve rapidly. Jian Chenughed. Khafir gave a nod of agreement, I remember that Tie Ta once said to me that his hometown was in a small mountain vige. I believe he said it was located a thousand or so kilometers to the north on a mountain that has a small city halfway up. Im not too clear where it is precisely. A bright idea suddenly urred to Jian Chen. He hastily brought out a map of the entire Gesun Kingdom and ced on the table as he began to inspect it. Soon enough, Jian Chen found the corresponding topography that Khafir had spoken about. Pointing at the area, he dered, This should be the ce. There is a Third ss City here halfway up the mountains. I believe that Tie Tas residence will be somewhere nearby. Khafir looked at the ce Jian Chen pointed at and nodded, Yes, it should be in that general proximity. They left a short timeter. Jian Chen stowed away the map back into his Space Ring and bade farewell to Khafir. He brought Ming Dong and him through the air as they rush in the direction of the mountain city. With Jian Chens speed, it took roughly two hours before the two arrived at the small city. This Third ss city was known as Loess City and was established on a mountain with a area that was smaller than Wake City by a small amount. It was rather simple and crude with even the most rudimentary city walls left iplete. Even the marbled roads that paved the streets were riddled with stones that peeked through the streets and made it hard for carts to travel over. For the sake of not causing a disturbance, Jian Chen and Ming Dong had descended from the sky onto a path that would lead them to the city. After entering it, Jian Chen walked into a store that sold all kinds of meat and ced down a gold coin. Shopkeeper, Id like to ask you about a person. As long as you tell me what I need to know, this gold coin will be yours. Even the devil himself would turn rocks for money, especially if it was just for such a tiny inquiry. A gold coin to the butcher was enough profit to cover several days worth of work. There was no way the shopkeeper would decline this offer. However, he did not grab at the gold coin in Jian Chens hand and instead said, Little brother, speak. Whatever the case is, if this uncle knows, I will definitely inform you. Shopkeeper, do you recognize a man named Tie Ta? He should be around my age. Jian Chen asked. Hearing this, the shopkeeper let out a delighted light in his eyes. Hurriedly, he said, I know him, I know him! Is he not a dark-skinned kid with long hair? His skin is really dark and is quite the straightforward little guy, right? Yes, thats him. Shopkeeper, do you happen to know where he lives? Jian Chen smiled and asked his next question. The shopkeeper suddenly grew cautious and stared warily at Jian Chen and Ming Dong. Grimly, he asked, Who are you two, and why are you looking for him? Knowing that the shopkeeper was afraid that he and Ming Dong were looking for Tie Ta for trouble, Jian Chen replied quickly, Shopkeeper, we are students from Kargath Academy and old ssmates of Tie Ta. We only wish toe pay him a visit. Upon hearing that Jian Chen and Ming Dong were students of Kargath Academy, the shopkeeper immediately felt at ease. With an admiring smile, he said, Ah, Kargath Academy is truly the greatest institute in our Gesun Kingdom. Every single student that is epted to that ce is truly a talent among talents. Ive heard that the newest Imperial Protector of our Gesun Kingdom was once a student of Kargath Academy as well. Jian Chen and Ming Dong smiled without saying a word at this. Thinking for a moment, the shopkeeper answered, Since youre the ssmates of that kid, Ill tell you where he lives. With that, the shopkeeper pointed a finger in the direction behind him. Head twenty kilometers down the mountain to where a brook is. Theres a forest next to the brook. Enter the forest and therell be a vige. In the vige is a row of houses, and in those houses will be where that kid lives. Couldnt you just say that theres a vige twenty kilometers down the mountain? I feel ready to faint just hearing all those directions! Ming Dong didnt know whether tough or cry. Jian Chenughed before handing over the coin to the man. He left the city with Ming Dong. Leaping across the area at a rapid pace, they began to move to the back of the mountain. Twenty kilometers was truly too short of a distance for Jian Chen to feel like flying. The bawling sounds of several beasts could be heard as they crossed the forest. Having not been even ss 1 Magical Beasts, neither Jian Chen nor Ming Dong paid attention to them as they traversed across the mountains at lightning quick speeds. Soon, there was a five meter long river that the two of them crossed over. With another quick hike through the forest, they indeed discovered a small vige on the other end. The vige was rather small in size with roughly thirty or so families in it. The houses were arranged in a singr line and were rather clean and tidy. All around the vige were a series of fields where all sorts of vegetation and paddies could be seen. Several of the peasants could be seen working in them as well. Jian Chen and Ming Dong both walked past the paddies until they arrived at the vige entrance itself. Even after trudging past the fields, their shoes were still impably clean without a single spot of dust or dirt on it. The rich-looking robes the two of them wore caused them to lookpletely out of ce inparison to the peasant farmers who were all wearing coarse-looking clothing. So when the two arrived at this ce, they caught the attention of all the vigers who began to grow nervous at their approach. Several of the vigers had already begun to clench their hoes and sickles tightly in preparation. What business might my two lords have here? An aged, old man began to tremble as he approached the two and questioned them carefully. Amiably, Jian Chen smiled to the elder and spoke with a kind tone. Venerable elder, we are students from Kargath Academy along with Tie Ta, so we came today hoping to find him. Oh, so youre friends of Tie Ta. The elder let loose a sigh in relief. Then with a wave of his hand and a hoarse shout, he spoke, Theres no need to worry everyone. These two are students of Kargath Academy and came looking for Tie Ta, their old ssmate! The previously nervous-looking vigers immediately grew rxed after hearing his words. There was a rather suspicious look on Jian Chen after seeing this disy. This was clearly a rather unordinary reaction from the vigers. Venerable elder, was there something that happened here recently? Jian Chen asked. Nothing, nothing at all! The elder waved his hands before replying, Tie Ta went to hunt in the mountains earlier this morning. I reckon hell be back soon. Please,e sit in our vige for a while! After a moments consideration, Jian Chen agreed, Very well, then well be troubling the vigers. Just at that moment, a deep and resounding voice could be heard from far away, Father, mother, grandfather, first uncle, second uncle, and aunties, Im back! Jian Chen and Ming Dong both turned their heads instinctively only to see a rather well built man with dark skine walking from far away with a wild boar hung over his shoulders. Tie Ta has returned, hes back! Oh, and he even brought back a giant mountain boar! The elderly man cried out in excitement. Ming Dong looked at the boar holding man with a rather disbelieving face, Jian Chen, could this really be the Tie Ta you were looking for? Jian Chen smiled and nodded. Thats right, thats Tie Ta. When I was in Kargath Academy, he was the only friend I had. I see hes changed a lot after several years. Even I can barely recognize him, but his voice is still the same as back then. At that moment, Tie Ta saw the two neers to the vige. With a slight tremble of his body, he tossed the boar he was carrying to the ground and charged toward Jian Chen, Who are you two? Strange, why is it that I feel as if youre familiar to me, have we met somewhere before? There was an icy tone to Tie Tas words. However, when he gave a closer look to Jian Chen, there was a suspicious glint in his eyes that soon turned to bewilderment. Seeing Tie Ta, Jian Chen felt shocked as well. After many years without seeing each other, Tie Ta had already grown even bulkier than before. Small words aside, his body was practically a miniature mountain in size. Even at the height of 1.8 meters, Jian Chen could only reach Tie Tas chest who seemed as if he was already reaching a height of 2.5 meters. Jian Chen tilted his head up at the mountain-sized Tie Ta with a glittering smile on his face. Tie Ta, after so many years, could it be that youve forgotten me? Hearing such a familiar-sounding voice, Tie Tas eyebrows creased together in thought. This voice... he muttered before growing silent. Then, his eyes began to brighten as if he remembered something. He looked joyously at Jian Chen with excitement. Youre... youre Changyang Xiangtian! Changyang Xiangtian, I... I remember what you sound like. Jian Chen smiled happily, Tie Ta, I thought for a moment that you had already forgotten about me. No, how could I? Changyang Xiangtian, I, Tie Ta, would never forget you even for the rest of my life. Hahaha, you are the best brother Ive ever had. Do you remember back when we were hunting magical beasts in Kargath Academy? Those were the happiest days I ever experienced in my life! For the remainder of this life of mine, I wont forget that either. Tie Ta boomed withughter before hugging Jian Chen in a tight embrace with vigor. Tears began to form in his eyes as he dered, Changyang Xiangtian, I didnt think that youd still be alive. This is great! I heard all about what happened between you and the Hua Yun Sect from teacher. I know that you had to flee your home into the ruthless continent that is our Tian Yuan Continent by yourself! But I never received any news from you after that, and I thought that Id never be able to see you again! Chapter 535: Golden Blood (Two) Chapter 535: Golden Blood (Two) Tie Ta was exuberantly excited and filled with glee. Ever since he had attended Kargath Academy, Jian Chen had be the best of brothers to him. Tie Ta had felt his memories of Jian Chen etch deep into the bones of his body after the beast huntingpetition in the forest, so they would never be forgotten. When the weaker-looking Jian Chen was wrapped in the arms of what appeared to be a ck bear for a hug, he suddenly felt arge amount of power constrict him. Realizing that this was the raw strength of Tie Ta, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel surprised. Compared to several years ago, Tie Ta was far stronger than he was in the past. Even with his body tempered and reinforced by the Chaotic Force, he still found it rather hard to take in the hug. Gently pushing away Tie Tas arms, Jian Chen looked up at the bear-like man with some shock, Tie Ta, a few years ago, you were the same height I was, but you actually grew so much since then. Tie Ta had calmed down quickly afterward. Rubbing behind his head, heughed, Even I dont know wha happened, but in any case, I grew a lot in two years. As he spoke, Tie Ta looked as if he was reminded of something and began to show worry in his eyes. Jian Chen had caught onto the worry in Tie Tas eyes, prompting him to immediately ask in concern, Tie Ta, if there is some sort of difficulty you have, tell me and I will help you through it. Its nothing, nothing at all. Changyang Xiangtian, this is the first time youvee to my home,e, sit, and talk for a moment. Tie Ta patted Jian Chens shoulder with a hand, and began to lead him to a nearby wooden house. Before they could even take a few steps, Tie Ta suddenly realized that he hadpletely forgotten about Ming Dong. Laughing a little mischievously, he said with a low voice to Jian Chen, Changyang Xiangtian, this must be your friend then! Jian Chenughed and introduced him, This is Ming Dong, my best friend. Tie Tas other hand went to shake Ming Dongs hand quite enthusiastically, If you are a brother of Changyang Xiangtian, you are a brother of mine. Brother Ming Dong, let us walk. Tie Ta, theres guests in our vige. Giant, are these two your friends? Big bro giant, who are these two? By now, every single viger had surrounded the three with curious expressions. Everyone called out to him affectionately and with ease. Smiling deeply, Tie Ta greeted everyone that greeted him one by one. After everyone left, they continued on their path to Tie Tas ce. The interior of his home was not too big, and it was split into six different regions: the kitchen, the dining room, and four rooms to sleep in. Aside from his own room, his parents shared one, his grandparents shared another, and thest one was upied by his great-grandfather, who was already a hundred fifty years old, but could not cultivate Saint Force. Sitting Jian Chen and Ming Dong down next to the table, Tie Ta took out an ordinary bottle of rice wine and some iced meat to serve to the two. Changyang Xiangtian, Ming Dong, my home is not as rich as the ones in the city, so I can only bring out this to serve. Seeing how wretched the food and wine he had served were, Tie Ta could only force a hollow smile in embarrassment. Jian Chen and Ming Dong were not fussy people in any shape or form. With a wave of their hands and a few polite words, the three began to eatrge portions at a time. Despite the food being rather unremarkable in taste, this was the best that Tie Ta could offer. Just how could they not take even a single bite of it? cing a piece of barbequed meat into his mouth, Jian Chen stared at Tie Ta and spoke with a rather ambiguous voice. Tie Ta, I heard that you left Kargath Academy two years ago and never came back. Did something happen back home? Tie Tas eyes immediately shed with terror at Jian Chens words. His mouth mmed shut without even the tiniest of sounds to be heard. Swallowing the final piece of meat in his mouth, Jian Chen concentrated his stare at Tie Ta and grimly inquired. Tie Ta, tell me what situation youve found yourself in. Do you or do you not take me as your brother? Frantically, Tie Ta began to wave his hands, No, thats not it, Changyang Xiangtian. You misunderstand, you are the best brother Ive ever had. Then whatever it is thats troubling you, say it. I may be able to help. Jian Chen pressured. He was already certain of the fact that Tie Ta was in trouble. Tie Ta was one of Jian Chens good friends, so with himing across trouble now, Jian Chen wouldnt dare sit idly to the side. Tie Ta. Just say whatever it is on your mind to Jian Chen. Dont worry about a thing. Jian Chen isnt the same wandering type of person he was in Kargath Academy. Within the Gesun Kingdom, there isnt anything Jian Chen cant fix. Ming Dong chimed in. The straightforwardness of Tie Ta was enough for Ming Dong to follow Jian Chens example and treat him as a very good friend. Those with a straightforward and honest nature would often times be willing to help others, and would very rarely be the one to stab a friend in the back. Tie Ta looked as if he had not yet made a decision and seemed to be hesitant. After nervously squirming where he stood for a good while, he finally steeled himself and bit his lips, Changyang Xiangtian, Ming Dong, its not convenient to say it here, lets go up the mountains first. Alright! Without hesitation, Jian Chen and Ming Dong stood up to follow Tie Ta up a hillside path. It was only after they had walked several kilometers into the depths of the mountains that they stopped. Tie Ta, just what in the world happened for you toe so far from your vige? Ming Dong asked out of curiosity. Tie Ta was in an extremely worried state with his eyebrows pinched together in deep worry. Carefully looking left and then right with a prudent expression, he looked to see if anyone was around before letting out a sigh in relief. After a slight moment of hesitation, he asked Jian Chen a nervous question, Changyang Xiangtian. What color do you think blood is in humans? Do I even need to answer? Of course its red. Why would you ask that? Jian Chen asked in confusion. Aside from red, is there any other colors? Tie Ta pressed on. Yes, but only magical beasts would have such colors. Jian Chen replied. Then would those blood colors be likely to appear within humanity? Tie Ta was growing even more anxious by this point. Ming Dong replied with himself as soon as Tie Ta asked. What? Of course not, or at least, not that Ive ever heard. Then, Ming Dong realized something strange. Amazed, he looked back at Tie Ta and asked, Tie Ta, why would you ask me such a bizarre question unless... Jian Chen was bing aware of the situation and let out an incredulous expression as well. Clutching at his head in pain, Tie Tas eyebrows furrowed even deeper together with concern. Changyang Xiangtian, Ming Dong, I have said my secret. You cant tell this to anyone else; not even my parents know about this secret. Jian Chen and Ming Dong both nodded their heads together in solidarity. You two have guessed it already. My blood is not at all red in color, it has the color of what one might expect to find in a magical beast. Combined with my physique, do you think that I might not be even human? Tie Ta spoke in anguish. Ming Dong and Jian Chen looked at each other for a moment with startled eyes between the two. Tie Tas words were like a p of thunder to their minds and stunned them into an unsteady state for a decent amount of time. Even a three year old would be able to answer with confidence what blood color a human had. It was without a doubt red without any chance of it being something else. Whatever other color appeared in a magical beast was never to be seen in a human before. Impossible, how could the blood of a human be any other color but red? Tie Ta, are you sure you saw it right? Perhaps you didnt see it clearly enough. After the shock wore off, Ming Dong cried out in utter disbelief. I couldnt have. I am a coarse person, but even I have sharp enough eyes to see my own blood. If you dont believe me, then cut my arm and see for yourself. Tie Ta replied in anguish. The color of his blood had clearly been tormenting him something fierce and made him believe he was some sort of monster. Ming Dong didnt hesitate to grab a nearby leaf that was falling to the ground. With a sudden movement of his hand, the leaf immediately sliced over Tie Tas dark-skinned arms, but the skin remained unbroken. Dumbfounded, Ming Dongs mouth dropped open. Well f*ck me if thats true. How is your skin so thick? Although Ming Dong had used a single tree leaf, it contained arge amount of Saint Force that made it iparably sharper than an iron sword. If such a sharp weapon wasnt able to cut Tie Tas arm, that could only mean his body was far stronger than that. Even Jian Chen was stunned by Tie Tas physique. While he knew since a long time ago that Tie Tas physical strength was extremely strong, he didnt think that it would reach such an obscenely high level. Normally when Ie across some prey like the wild animals, they wouldnt be able to harm me no matter how much they bite. Tie Ta looked rather pleased at that. Let me try again! Ming Dong was determined to try again. With another leaf, he began to pour a lot of Saint Force into the leaf before trying to cut Tie Tas arm once more. This time the cut had more strength put into it than before, but even then, only the superficial part of the skin was broken. Not a single droplet of blood could be seening from it. Your skin is far too thick. Its practically the same level of a ss 5 Magical Beast. If I dont have my Saint Weapon, then I doubt Id be able to see you spill blood. Ming Dong eximed in shock. Let me try then! Jian Chen took Tie Tas arm into his hand, and allowed a bit of the azure and violet Sword Qi to emanate from his fingertip. He then gently sliced his skin. In front of the Sword Qi of the azure and violet Sword Spirits, Tie Tas tremendously strong body was like a piece of tofu. Without any wasted effort, his skin revealed a cut, and golden blood immediately began to spill from it. Seeing the golden blood gushing out, Jian Chen and Ming Dong were both dumbfounded. The both of them could only look at the blood with expressions of utter shock. Tie Tas blood was indeed not red but golden. Chapter 536: Golden Blood (Three) Chapter 536: Golden Blood (Three) Seeing the blood slowly flow from his arm, Tie Ta sighed, Changyang Xiangtian, take a look. Is my blood not red? How... how did this happen? Jian Chen whispered with a stunned voice. Tie Tas blood being a golden color was far too strange to even imagine. Jian Chen, look! His blood is even glowing! Ming Dong suddenly pointed at Tie Tas arm with a finger and wide open eyes. Looking back at Tie Tas arm, Jian Chen could see that the golden blood dripping down Tie Tas arm was indeed shining. If not for the fact that they were in a rtively dim ce, this glow would have been very difficult to discover. Jian Chen could only feel even more shock at this point. Not only was Tie Tas blood golden, it also had a golden glow to it. Such a sight like this waspletely unheard of and unprecedented. Tie Ta, how did your blood be like this? Jian Chen asked in shock. I... I dont know either. Tie Ta looked helpless. He too waspletely confused on how his blood had be golden in color. ording to my knowledge, the blood of magical beasts is the only blood that can have variations in color. Humanity has never had any other color but red for their blood. This is simply too unbelievable to see. Tie Tas blood is golden. Ming Dong eximed. Jian Chen, look at my body and how dark-skinned I am. Would you say Im a human, a magical beast, or even a monstrosity? Tie Ta looked to Jian Chen with a face of dread and terror. He was extremely afraid of what he could possibly be. You should be fine! Jian Chens eyes narrowed together as he spoke. Whatever was happening to Tie Ta was simply too bizarre to understand. After a while, Jian Chen asked, Tie Ta, did you eat anything strange in the past? Thinking for a moment, Tie Ta shook his head, No. Ive only ate the standard fare, whether that is the meat of the wild animals or the food from the academy. Then you never ate any strange fruit or strange nt either? Ming Dong asked. None, Ive never ate anything like that. Tia Ta shook his head again. Then when did you realize that your blood was golden? Did you feel some sort of strange sensation or something different in your body at any time? Jian Chen persisted. Tie Ta paused to think. One day in Kargath Academy, I was hunting for magical beasts by myself when I came across a strong one by ident. When it drew blood, I realized at that moment that my blood had be golden. With a questioning murmur to himself, Jian Chen spoke, How queer. When we came across the azure wolves in the forest, I clearly remember your blood still being red. How could it have suddenly be golden!? Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together in deep thought before suddenly thinking of something. Tie Ta, from the day I left Kargath Academy to the day you realized that your blood became golden, did you realize your body was undergoing any type of transformation? None. Everything was normal. Its only after I formed my Saint Weapon that I felt my strength increase every day. Even if I did not cultivate, it would increase without stopping. Furthermore, my body grew taller as well, just look at how tall I am now. As he was speaking, Tie Ta seemed to have remembered something and piped up, Ah! I remember that while I was condensing my Saint Force to form my Saint Weapon, I felt my entire body grow extremely hot. Practically every part of it felt as if there was a ball of fire within my body. Do you think thats the reason? Jian Chen grew silent as he couldnt help but think about when he had condensed his own Saint Weapon. At that time, the azure and violet light had appeared all of a sudden within his dantian. Tie Ta had felt an unbelievable wave of heat through his body. This was extremely unusual since an ordinary person materializing their Saint Weapon would only feel their strength increase and not any other symptom. It would appear that the problem is most likely because of that. Jian Chen muttered. Where was the problem? Tie Tas eyes lit up as he studied Jian Chen with an anxious, nervous face. Hesitating, Jian Chen replied, It should be from the moment you made your Saint Weapon. Some sort of mutation happened in your body at that time. However, thats just my guess since Im not clear on just what could possibly turn your blood golden. Left with no clear answer still, Tie Ta scratched at his head in vexation. Distressed, he asked, Just what in the world is happening? If this continues, do you think Ill be some sort of monster? Tie Ta, you neednt worry. Your blood is indeed unique; ording to what I know, the blood of some magical beasts is quite special. Some dont even have golden blood. With blood like yours, this may be a blessing in disguise instead of misfortune. Ming Dongforted him. But, but... Tie Ta clearly did not seem to ept that reply. Theres no buts about it. Ming Dong is right. This is a blessing and not a misfortune that cannot be avoided. Tie Ta, you dont have to be so vexed. It will do nothing to solve your problem. Instead, you should ept the fact and stop spending your time worrying about it. Jian Chen sternly spoke. Having said that, he couldnt help but think back to the bitter experiences he once had. At that time he didnt know about the secrets of the azure and violet Sword Spirits, nor why they had taken up residence within his dantian. Despite being so vexed about them, they had not been a source of cmity for him. Instead, he had profited from them with plenty of good results. Fine then. I wont worry so much about it anymore. Who cares if Im a human or monster? Even if I be one, then Ill just my live my days in a ce without humans. With theforting of Jian Chen and Ming Dong, Tie Ta finally decided to ept his predicament. Thats the spirit, just learn to ept it. You fear your golden blood, but it might be a symbol of your innate uniqueness. Dont forget that you have an natural blessing. Jian Chenughed as he took out a towel from his Space Ring to wipe away the blood on Tie Tas arm. When the towel wiped away the blood, Tie Tas arm was without any traces of the injury as if it had never happened. Eh? Your injury has already healed, what a powerful recovery rate! Jian Chen cried out in shock. Tie Taughed, My body heals quickly even after being injured. Could this be the magic of your golden blood? Ming Dong was astonished as well. Jian Chen waved his hand in resignation, Forget it, theres no point in talking about it anymore. No matter how much we try to find an answer, well only be making blind guesses as things stand. Tie Ta, its been years since west met, let me see just how much youve improved since then. Tie Ta had finally cracked open a smile at his words. I havent cked off at all these past few years. Everyday Ive cultivated so that even now, Im a middle Great Saint Master. Changyang Xiangtian, hows your strength now? You may have beaten me when we were in Kargath Academy, but who knows whether or not youll beat me today? It was betweenughter and tears that Ming Dong looked at Tie Ta, Tie Ta, you look down too much on Jian Chen! Even Heaven Saint Masters find themselves dying at Jian Chens hand. As a Great Saint Master, Jian Chen could move a single finger to defeat you. Turning pale with fright, Tie Ta cried out, What? Even Heaven Saint Masters died because of him? Is that really true? Forget it then! Were not fighting. Theres no way Ill fight with you! Frantically, Tie Ta shook his hands and stared at Jian Chen as if he was the true monster. Laughing, Jian Chen was about to say something when Ming Dong suddenly piped up first, Tie Ta, Ive heard from Jian Chen that youre unnaturally strong. Why not fight with me then? The naturally straightforward Tie Ta was not modest this time as he inquired, My strength is quite strong, yes. Can you take it? What if I hurt you somehow? Unable tough or cry, Ming Dong replied, If you can injure me, Ill ram my head into the tree and kill myself! No no no, that wont do! Youre the brother of Changyang Xiangtian and the brother of mine by extension. How could I possibly allow you to do such a thing? Let us not fight and wait for another opportunity then. Tie Ta didnt realize the meaning behind Ming Dongs words, so they had scared him greatly. Ming Dongs leg staggered so violently that he nearly fell to the ground. Smiling hollowly, he said to Jian Chen, Jian Chen! Your brother here is... hes... hes too naive! Jian Chen couldnt help but smile. Tie Ta was truly a simplistic thinker and wouldnt think too much on such problems like these. Tie Ta, you shouldnt underestimate Ming Dong. He already stands at the pinnacle of the realm of Earth Saint Masters. There is only a strings width of a step before he bes a Heaven Saint Master, but even a Heaven Saint Master wouldnt be able to easily harm him. You neednt worry about this. Jian Chen spoke to Tie Ta. Aaah? That cant be, even Ming Dong is that strong? How can you two be so amazing? I already thought that I was strong enough, but even now, you two are even stronger than I am. Tie Tas self confidence had taken a tremendous setback after that. Ming Dong pulled back at his sleeves with a smile, Tie Ta, you can rest assured now. Come, fight me without holding back. If I as a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master am injured by a Great Saint Master, then I, Ming Dong, wont be able to continue my life in this Tian Yuan Continent anymore. Fine then. Since youre already an Earth Saint Master, I shouldnt be able to harm you. Prepare yourself then, Ill start now! Tie Ta stood up. He was serious now. With a crackling sound from both of his giant fists, he immediately struck at Ming Dongs chest with the slight booming sound of thunder following close behind. Ming Dong stood there without a proper stance, but his palms were filled with the wind element energy. Bing a blur, his hands flew up to his chest to block Tie Tas fist. Bang! When the palm and fist collided, there was a deep muffled sound as if the sound of thunder could be heard echoing through the air, forcing the hearts of anyone that heard it to skip a beat. Jian Chen was slightly startled. Staring in bewilderment at Tie Ta, he could sense that Tie Tas fist had a strength that was far beyond what was to be expected. When Tie Tas fist impacted against Ming Dongs palm, there had been a thunderous sound that prated the bones and organs with enough force to rupture them. After the vibrational force from the palm and fist subsided, Tie Ta staggered back a few steps. Ming Dongs body shook violently for a moment, but instead of staggering back, his feet dug deeper and deeper into the ground. There was a startled expression on Ming Dongs face as well as he eximed, What force! No wonder Jian Chen said you are naturally blessed! Seeing that Ming Dong was still standing there, Tie Ta had a look of worship on his face, Brother Ming Dong, youre truly amazing! My fist wasnt able to even knock you back. Then Ill go with my full power then, be careful now! Chapter 537: Xiao Family Chapter 537: Xiao Family A smile remained on Ming Dongs face, Come then. I, Ming Dong, will ept your strike, so go all out without reserve! Yahoo! Tie Ta roared as he began to build up power in one of his fists to strike at Ming Dong. The first fist had already given him a decent understanding of just howrge of a gap there was between he and Ming Dong. So this next fist would contain his entire strength without holding back. As soon as Tie Tas fistshed out, the sound of muffled thunder appeared again. Just from the sight alone, one could tell that this punch was far stronger than the previous one with thunder breaking out continuously. The amazement in Jian Chens eyes had grown even more noticeable as he observed Tie Ta. This ordinary-looking punch from Tie Ta seemed as if it carried some sort of secret. A secret capable of making the sounds of thunder follow his fist while only being a Great Saint Master. Ming Dong could sense the abnormality of Tie Tas supposedly normal punch as well. His fists began to gather even more of the wind element into a thinyer of cyan light around his palms. With lightning fast speed he protected his body by blocking Tie Tas dreadful punch. Crack! Another muffled sound simr to a p of thunder could be heard with a force that seemed to prate even the human body. It allowed both Jian Chen and Ming Dong to feel their hearts forcibly skipping a beat. This time, Ming Dong was unable to maintain his mountain-like position like before. His body began to shake violently as his feet slid back several steps, leaving an impression each time he staggered back. The bacsh Tie Ta had received was equally strong. His feet involuntarily staggered back several meters before finally stopping. However, when he saw that Ming Dong remained unharmed, he couldnt help but feel more admiration for him. With a low voice, he said, Brother Ming Dong, youre really amazing! Even with my full strength, I aplished nothing against you. But Ming Dong couldnt feel the same happiness at all. Gently shaking his arm to get rid of the numbness, he looked strangely at Tie Ta before asking seriously, Tie Ta, you didnt use a battle skill or anything when you punched me, correct? Jian Chen looked seriously at Tie Ta as well. Those two strikes had been unusual; not only did they release a strange sound after striking, but at the moment of impact between the two hands, there was a resultant explosion that had been enough to shock the internal organs of both participants. Battle skill? Not at all; Ive never learned one before. Both of my fists just now were just from my own strength. Tie Ta smiled. Tie Ta, when you punch, do you feel anything out of the ordinary? Jian Chen seriously questioned. No? Everything seems normal, Changyang Xiangtian, why do you ask? Tie Ta was utterly confused on why Jian Chen had been so questioning. Seeing the vacant look on Tie Tas face, Jian Chen gave up asking more. He knew that he wouldnt be able to get any answers even if he did, but the fists Tie Ta revealed just now left a huge question in his mind. Jian Chen didnt know just how a punch from Tie Ta could have such a strange sound that could also affect even his internal organs. Jian Chen, this is probably because of the golden blood in Tie Ta. That golden blood he has in him is really too strange, but its all the more proof that Tie Ta is not an ordinary person. Ming Dong spoke. Thinking to himself, Jian Chen found there was Ming Dong a point to his words and gave up questioning it any longer. Lets go back then. Okay, well head back then. But you two have to keep this secret of mine between us three. Tie Ta pleaded with the two. Dont worry, we wont say a word. Jian Chen promised. Afterward, the three men began to walk back to the vige. As soon as they arrived, they could see several dozen figures disputing with the weapon-wielding vigers. Upon seeing the dozen distinctly dressed figures, Tie Tas eyes seemed as if they would spit fire with anger. Howling, he cried, Those bastards came again? It seems like the lesson I taught themst time wasnt enough! With that, Tie Ta began to dash off toward the group. Tie Ta has returned, hes returned... Bro giant hase back! Come quickly and beat these bastards up... Kid, youve returned! Quickly throw these guys out... As soon as they saw Tie Ta return, every single viger looked as if a heavy weight had been lifted from their shoulders. They knew just how strong Tie Ta was, and as long as he was here, then those men would have no leg to stand on. When the distinctly dressed figures saw Tie Ta approach, their faces were startled and frightened because of him. However, as if a sudden thought had urred to them, a confident smile appeared on their faces. Tie Ta quickly came to a stop in front of the vigers with a furious scowl aimed at the ten neers. You annoying guys came back again? Did you not get beat up enough by me? Tie Ta, youre too savage. We are men from the Xiao family. Our young master has already be a disciple of the ckwind Sect, and the personal disciple of the sectmaster himself. With his illustrious standing, you are nothing more than a de of grass to him. How could youpete with us? If you continue to be so unbridled like this, then youll be causing trouble for the entire vige. One of the youths spoke. As if I gave a sh*t who you are. ckwind Sect? Im not afraid of them. Dont think that youll be able to leave with her in hand. If you dont leave now in fact, Ill make sure to use my fists to drive you out. With that, Tie Tas knuckles began to crack in anger because of the group in front of him. Tie Ta, you cant even tell good from bad. The fact that our young master has taken favor to someone from your vige should be a blessing, but you dont even cherish that fact. Dont you know just how many blue-blooded daughters would love to marry our young master within the Gesun Kingdom? A blue-robed youngster spoke in a serious manner. If not for the fact that he had eaten his fair share of losses to Tie Ta, he wouldnt have bothered to waste so much time trying to squabble with him. At that moment, Jian Chen and Ming Dong caught up. Looking casually over to the group of well-dressed individuals, he asked, Tie Ta, whats going on? Furiously, Tie Ta exined, The Xiao family saw that sister Qiu Yue was quite pretty, and want to kidnap her to wed her to the young master of the Xiao family. Theyve tried multiple times already, but Ive managed to beat them back each time. However, its always been a short interval between each attempt, how annoying! The dozen men from the Xiao family could see that Jian Chen and Ming Dong were by no means ordinary figures due to their robes and presence. While they were aware that the two could be from an influential family, the men did not see the two as a serious threat at all. With the young master bing a disciple of the sectmaster of the ckwind Sect, their family position within the kingdom would rise with the tide, making them a family that few would offend. Who are you two? This is a matter between them and the Xiao family. Be sensitive and get lost. To offend our Xiao family is to offend the ckwind Gate; a result that neither of you two would be able to afford. A thirty year old young man pointed a finger at the two with a domineering presence and an unbridled voice. Do you want to die!? Jian Chens and Ming Dongs face darkened for a moment before Ming Dong cried out. An azure light streaked past as he instantly flew toward the one that spoke, and pped him across the face with his palm. Pa! A clear resounding pping sound could be heard before the young man was sent flying by Ming Dongs p. Ruthlessly tumbling to the ground three meters away, he staggered back up with a face that was dripping with blood. Spitting out several bloody pieces of his teeth, the young man venomously red at Ming Dong. As he opened his mouth to speak, the pain from the p he received was far too much for him to withstand, forcing him to wince and close his mouth. What tool are you to think you can speak to us like that? Ming Dong red in disdain at the youth. Ming Dongs powerful p subdued everyone there. Regardless whether they were the men from the Xiao family or the people from the vige. None of them could speak due to shock. The vigers all knew just how strong the Xiao family was in their hearts. With Ming Dong harming one of them by pping them in the face, they were all worried about what the Xiao family would do in retaliation. The men from the Xiao family were astonished that Ming Dong would do such a thing however. We... we... were from the Xiao family. The young master of our Xiao family is the disciple of the ckwind Sects sectmaster. Do you really wish to offend our Xiao family and taste the consequence!? One of the youths cried out with fear and shock at Ming Dong. Ive never heard of the Xiao family or whatever it is. If your entire group wishes to live, then hurry up and get lost. Nevere back to this ce, otherwise even if I forgive you, my brother will not do the same. Ming Dong icily smiled. The men from the Xiao family were furious, but they could not speak even a word. Ming Dongs action of hurting one of theirrades had sent fear into their hearts. They knew that this youth was far stronger than Tie Ta and far more vicious as well. He wasnt willing to hold back in his strength at all. Were leaving! The men from the Xiao family didnt feel like staying here any longer and left the vige with the injured member held high. Seeing their retreating figures, one of the elders let out a concerned murmur, Weve definitely angered them this time. The Xiao family is extremely strong; if they decide to take revenge, then our vige will be in trouble. Uncle, you neednt worry. If the Xiao family truly does daree back, I will make sure to help you settle the problem. Jian Chen smiled with a look of disdain for the Xiao family in his eyes. Although he had never heard of the Xiao family, he had indeed heard of the ckwind Sect. They were one of the powers of the Gesun Kingdom, but they were far inferior to the Hua Yun Sect. To feel so empowered by having their young master epted as a disciple was a clear indicator of their actual strength. My two lords, thank you for resolving my problem, Qiu Yue cannot thank you two enough. At that moment, a delicate voice could be heard from behind them. Jian Chen and Ming Dong turned around by instinct only to see a rather pretty young woman who looked to be around eighteen years old. Her pretty face contained a slight tenderness. Chapter 538: Leaving for the Xiao Family Chapter 538: Leaving for the Xiao Family Observing the delicate and sincere face of Qiu Ye, Ming Dong let out a mischievousugh, So youre Qiu Ye. How pretty! Its no wonder that the men from the Xiao family are so willing toe here multiple times to wed you to their young master or something. Despite growing up in a small mountain vige, Qiu Ye had a face that even most aristocratic daughters would envy. It could not reallypete with a national beauty, but if she were to set foot in the open world, she certainly would be considered a rather rare type of beauty. Qiu Yes face reddened in shyness as she listened to Ming Dongpliment her. Brother Ming Dong, dont bully my sister Qiu Ye, alright? Otherwise, even if I cant beat you, I still wont forgive you. Tie Ta grumbled at Ming Dong, he was very protective of Qiu Yue. Ming Dong strangely nced at Tie Ta with a mischievous smile, Tie Ta, I only gave her two smallpliments and youre already so tense. Dont tell me you like little Qiu Yue. Tie Tas face reddened in embarrassment. Stuttering, he spoke, N-no. Qiu Yue is by far too pretty of a woman, how could a coarse person like me fit with her? Ming Dong continued to strangely stare at Tie Ta with an exaggerated smile, I was only joking with you at first, but I didnt think that Id actually hit the nail on the head. Brother Tie Ta, love is something that should be said out loud, dont you know? With you stifling it within your own heart, just how could you win the affection of a womans heart? Ming Dongs words caused Tie Tas ears to turn bright red. After shuffling around for what seemed like half the day, Tie Ta finally managed to speak, Brother Ming Dong, dont make fun of me here okay? I cant say anything else. Ming Dong gave a heartyugh at this. He nced at Qiu Yue a couple times. He could see that the barely eighteen year old Qiu Yue had turned so shy because of Ming Dong and Tie Tas conversation that her head was threatening to bury itself into her chest. At this disy, Jian Chen and Ming Dong gave a knowing look to each other. With their eyesight, it was natural to see that there was a good opinion of each other between Tie Ta and Qiu Yue. However, what they couldnt believe was that a woman that had grown up to be so pretty had fallen in love with the mountain that was Tie Ta. Haha, this giant here is our viges mostpetent, most sessful, and most amazing person. Everyday he is able to hunt and bring home a wild animal for the vige. My Qiu Yue would go with Tie Ta, but she is also the treasure of my family. For the rest of this life of mine, I would never be able to have anything as precious as her. A in but sincere middle-aged womanughed; she was Qiu Yues mother. Qiu Yue is the most beautifulss in our vige. Many of the other vigers have expressed their desire to marry her, but none of them have ever been aspetent as Tie Ta. In my opinion, out of this entire vige, only Tie Ta has the ability to gain this treasure. An elderly man spoke with a gravelly voice. In these past few years, Tie Ta would go to the mountains every day and hunt for a wild beast before splitting it with everyone in the vige. This had earned him the love and respect from everyone in the vige to a very deep level. Listening to the praises of the vigers, Tie Ta could only shake his head modestly and smile, Uncle, aunty, I am nowhere as good as you say I am. A middle-aged woman with a wrinkly appearance could no longer handle the cheerful discussion about Tie Ta and Qiu Yue any longer. She began to impatiently speak, Aiyah aiyah, stop it with these talks; the most important manner is how are we going to deal with the Xiao family now? This isnt like before where they were slightly injured. They definitely wont let us go this time. I bet that the next time theye, it wont be with a small party of weak messengers. Thats right! We shouldnt be discussing this at all. We should be making ns to deal with the Xiao family. Although Tie Ta can fight, he wont be able to fight against all of them. Not only that, but Im sure that the next group from their family will be filled with highly skilled martial artists. A man with a metal hoe slung over his shoulders grimly spoke with concern shown all over his face. In this vige, Tie Ta was the strongest. While there were some others that cultivated, they were no stronger than a Great Saint at most. The rest of the vigers were ordinarymoners so weak that they would be toppled by the Xiao family if the two sides fought. Seeing the worry on everyones faces, Tie Ta couldnt help but try tofort them all, Uncle, Aunty, you all dont need to worry. I will protect the vige for sure. No matter how many peoplee, I will knock them all back. Jian Chenughed as he said, Tie Ta, this problem isnt as bad as you think it is. Vigers, you may all rest assured. Since this problem was caused by me, it would only be natural that I help you resolve it. Jian Chens words had caused many of the vigers faces to light up, prompting one of the middle-aged men to ask in a hurry, Milord, is what you say true? Will you truly be able to resolve this problem? From Jian Chen and Ming Dongs robes, the vigers could see that they were no ordinary people. They just had to have some sort of power behind them. When they heard that Jian Chen would personally settle this giant issue with the Xiao family, the vigers felt as if they had managed to grab ahold of that final strand of straw that anchored them to life. Although the Xiao family was of no major importance in the Gesun Kingdom, in such a small vige like this, they were an unbelievable might that could not be defended against. Jian Chen smiled and nodded in a friendly manner. Despite the people in front of him being the lowest of the low in terms of social hierarchy, Jian Chen treated each and every single one of them as equals without arrogance. Everyone may rest assured. I will take care of this issue with the Xiao family and guarantee that they will never cause amotion for the vige again. Jian Chen confidently spoke. Jian Chens words elicited an explosion of joyous shouts. Everyones faces revealed smiles of great joy. Although the Xiao family had only sought Qiu Yue and not the entirety of the vige, the vigers felt extremely close with one another due to the limited numbers they had. As a solidified front, whenever one family had troubles, the entire vige also had troubles. When Qiu Yue had came across this problem, everyone else felt quite anxious about it. Theres no time to lose then. Well head straight for the Xiao family and resolve this straight away. The sooner we do so, the sooner everyone may rest in peace. Ming Dong, Te Ta, let us depart! Jian Chen spoke. With a joyful expression, Tie Ta responded, Alright! In any case, you two are much stronger than I am. With you two around, I doubt that the Xiao family would dare try to be excessive with us. Excessive? Ming Dong couldnt help but smile in contempt, Who do you think my brother is? To have him personallye to the Xiao family is already giving them face. Just what right does the Xiao family have to dare be excessive to him. They wouldnt even have time to try and beg for our favor! After the ns were made, Jian Chen and the other two left the vige and rushed to the Xiao family. The Xiao family was a n that had been established only a few dozen years ago. Situated within the First ss City known as Huangge City, they were one of the three biggest powers there and were consequently a short distance away from the vige. As soon as the three exited the mountains, Jian Chen carried Ming Dong and Tie Ta into the air toward Huangge City. Woah, Jian Chen, youre really amazing if you can fly! Can all Heaven Saint Masters fly through the sky like this? The muffled voice of Tie Ta could be heard. In his voice, the delight from flying for the very first time could be heard. Zooming through the sky at a tremendous speed, they quickly traveled hundreds of kilometers away from the vige in the direction of the city. Using the wind element to cover Ming Dong and Tie Tas body, Jian Chen guided them all straight to Huangge City. Then locating the Xiao familys location on a map, they touched down where the n should be living. Jian Chen and the other two descended into the empty space of the Xiao familys courtyards with the guards of the family instantly noticing their arrival. Even the observers from the outside of thepound had seen them descend from the sky, causing a tremendous mor to appear. News that a Heaven Saint Masters had graced their city with their presence had subsequently spread like wildfire. Several middle-aged men came running out of thepound as soon as they saw Jian Chen, Ming Dong, and Tie Ta descend to their courtyard. Staring at the three in astonishment, they immediately bent their backs in respect. One of the men among their group respectfully yelled out, This one is the captain of the guards for the Xiao family. We wee your presence into our home. Jian Chens eyes calmly swept over the soldiers with an expressionless face, Call out the head of the Xiao family to greet us! Yes, this one will notify him straight away. If my lords would please relocate themselves to the halls to rest while I notify the master. The guard nodded his head in an attempt to curry favor. This was the very first time he had ever gotten close to such an individual like a Heaven Saint Master. He was so terrified of saying the wrong thing that he was afraid to confirm their identities. Theres no need. The person I am looking for should be here. Jian Chen calmly responded while looking straight ahead. A group of people could be seen hurrying over. There were about twenty to the group, both young and old. At the very front was a forty year old middle-aged man. When the group saw Jian Chen and the other two, they looked at them with suspicion. Everyone had been called to hurry on over when they heard that several Heaven Saint Masters had touched down in the Xiao familyspound. However, they couldnt help but question when they saw their faces; Jian Chen and the other two were far too young. It was not at all the appearance a Heaven Saint Master would have. Despite the suspicion in their minds, they didnt dare judge them just by looks. A Heaven Saint Master was still an individual their family could hardly afford to offend. Bowing down to the three men, the middle-aged man that stood at the group respectfully said, Honored Heaven Saint Masters, this one is the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Yun. I wee milords to my Xiao family, and give thanks to the honor you have given us by visiting. Chapter 539: Tie Ta Enters the Party Chapter 539: Tie Ta Enters the Party There is no need for lord Xiao to be so courteous. This one is Changyang Xiangtian. I came here today to discuss business with the house of Xiao. Jian Chen spoke in a moderate manner. However, when the name Changyang Xiangtian was heard, everyone from the Xiao family was stunned. Staring in disbelief at the young but handsome face of Jian Chen, their eyes simply couldnt believe it. If this one may ask, are you possibly the very same Changyang Xiangtian as the fourth master of the Changyang n? The head of the Xiao familys voice trembled as he inquired. The name Changyang Xiangtian was equivalent to a p of thunder to his ears. It was a very famous name in the Gesun Kingdom. Not only was he a genius chosen by the heavens, he also became a Heaven Saint Master just after entering his twenties, and he became an Imperial Protector for the kingdom a position that even the king himself would not be able to outshine. That is indeed this one! Jian Chen dered. The faces of even the highest-ranking members of the Xiao family immediately changed. Bowing deeply to the ground, they called out, We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector! At this, there were fluctuations to the voices of the men from their respect and admiration. For the Imperial Protector of the Gesun Kingdom to suddenly appear within their home, it was a great honor to the house of Xiao. But what made them worried was that the Imperial Protector hade out of the blue, meaning that it was unknown whether he would bring fortune or misfortune. Respectful and honored Imperial Protector, pleasee and take a seat within our halls. Allow the Xiao family to y host to the best of our abilities. The head of the Xiao family respectfully but nervously spoke That wont be necessary. Lord Xiao, this one hase to deal with something that requires a discussion. After it is resolved, this one will be leaving. Jian Chen replied. Whatever is themand of the honored Imperial Protector, our Xiao family will do our best to fulfill your endeavors! To aplish such a task would be a great honor to my family. Even ten thousand deaths would not be enough to stop the entirety of the house of Xiao! The head fawned without even bothering to hide his attempt to curry favor. Previously, if one were to inquire which party was the strongest within the Gesun Kingdom, it would without a doubt the Hua Yun Sect besides the royal family. However, after the failed invasion of the Gesun Kingdom by the four kingdoms, the situation had drastically changed. At the current moment, the Changyang n held the title of the strongest whereas the Hua Yun Sect and the royal family couldnt evenpare. Even if the half a million strong elite soldiers from the Qinhuang Kingdom were to be excluded from the garrisoned troops at Lore City, the Changyang n had far more Heaven Saint Masters tucked away within it than the entirety of the Gesun Kingdom at its golden age. The fact that a dozen or so Heaven Saint Masters defeated the ones from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was no secret either. It would be no exaggeration to say that the Changyang n had already eclipsed the royal family as the strongest faction. Even the Hua Yun Sect could notpare with its three Heaven Saint Masters. From the Changyang n, the fourth master, Changyang Xiangtian, yed a crucial and very influential role. When the head of the Xiao family heard the name that belonged to the young Imperial Protector of the kingdom, he suddenly felt a little terrified. At the same time, he felt that this would be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to seize the tree that was Changyang Xiangtian and climb to the sky. Through this, the Xiao family would have nothing to worry about and could survey the entire Gesun Kingdom without fear. With a hasty amiable face, the head began to try his best to show the desire he felt for his family to help the Changyang n. However, Jian Chen was not moved by the mans friendly demeanor. With a calm voice, he said, Lord Xiao, a few men of yours have been making trouble for a woman in my brothers vige as ofte. I hope that you will discipline the parties involved. I would hate to have toe back here in the future, and in the case that I do, do not say that I am heartless. Jian Chens voice grew progressively colder as he spoke. The head of the Xiao family along with the other high-ranking members all grew startled. Already their faces grew ruinous as sweat began to pool on their foreheads. It was with iparable terror that the head of the Xiao family knelt on his knees. He said with a quaking voice, I beg the honored Imperial Protector to quell his anger! A misunderstanding has urred because of my inability to discipline my family. I, Xiao Yun, will strictly punish those few men and return a satisfactorypensation to the Imperial Protector. This slight from my family will not be repeated. I hope you will do as you say. I will not look into the matters of the past, but there better not be a next time. Jian Chen icily replied. There wont be a next time, I can guarantee it! Hua Yun hurried to respond with terror. He was already keenly clear that if the fourth master of the Changyang n were to act against his Xiao family, then even the ckwind Sect they had tried so hard to be friends with would be helpless to do a thing for them. Even the Hua Yun Sect, which was many times stronger than the ckwind Sect, would be unable to go against the Changyang n; such an act was unthinkable for any weaker sect like the ckwind. Go and apologize to the vigers in person. Jian Chen spoke. Ye-yes. I will do as instructed straight away. The man nervously bobbed his head up and down without daring to speak back. Seeing that an agreement had been made, Jian Chen nodded his head in satisfaction. Looking back to Tie Ta, he asked, Tie Ta, are you happy with how this problem has been solved? Hahaha, very satisfied! Changyang Xiangtian, you really do have a great face; I didnt think that you would be able to solve this problem so easily! Tie Ta happilyughed. The fact that the problem with the Xiao family had been resolved with barely any energy made him feel very cheerful. Now that weve concluded this business here, lets return! With that, Jian Chen began to will the wind element to carry Ming Dong and Tie Ta up into the air. Within several seconds, the three of them disappeared into the horizon. The entire Xiao family watched Jian Chen and the other two fly away. They all let out sighs of relief when they could no longer see the three. Standing there with some lingering fear, everyones faces were drenched with sweat. Letting out a sigh to release the tension he felt, Xiao Yuns facial expression hardened as he looked at the other power-wielding members of the family. He ordered, I want you all to search for the ones who dared offend the fourth master of the Changyang n at once! Search them out, and do not let them off! Yes, my lord! Everyone obeyed with equally serious expressions. They were all crystal clear that this case had given the entire family a giant heap of trouble, in fact, possibly a colossal amount of trouble. Jian Chen, Ming Dong, and Tie Ta all flew back to the mountains at a fast speed before finally touching down in a vegetation filled area to walk the rest of the way to the vige. After entering the vige, Tie Ta excitedly told the vigers the happy news that Jian Chen had resolved their issues. It was with great joy that the entire vige began to look at Jian Chen and Ming Dong with feelings of appreciation. For a good while, only thousands of words of appreciation were spoken for the two. After appeasing the vigers, Jian Chen was pulled in to talking with the other vigers by Tie Ta while his mother went off to the kitchens to cook up plenty of dishes to receive Jian Chen and Ming Dong. Hey, Changyang Xiangtian. I recall that back in Kargath Academy, our strengths were pretty much the same. How is it after these few years, youve be so strong? Dont tell me that you have some sort of secret to make yourself stronger, teach me it then! Tie Ta gave a pleading look to Jian Chen. On the continent, practically every cultivator desired a way to increase their own strength. Even the honest and straightforward Tie Ta was no exception. With a heartyugh, Jian Chen replied, Of course there is a secret, but whether or not you can take the same road I do is unknown. What secret is it? Tell me now. I, Tie Ta, will definitely be as strong as you. Even the head of the Xiao family was bent into submission by you. If I can be just as strong as you, then I could let the vige live a generation filled with peace. Tie Ta spoke with excitement. This secrets nothingplicated, even I could tell you. Ming Dong spoke first. Tie Ta, if you wish to increase your strength in a sh, the best method would be to explore the outside world and gain some experience. If you waste your time in a vige with your talent, it would only stifle your future. Not only is the outside world brilliant, it will teach you many things and is far stronger than the vige here. Tie Ta pensively scratched his head, Really? I guess what you say has some sense to it. Back in Kargath Academy, Changyang Xiangtian wasnt too far away from me in strength, but after that, he left Kargath Academy to wander the continent. After so many years, I didnt think that his strength would be so strong as it is now. Could the experience gained from traveling the Tian Yuan Continent be truly that great on gaining experience in a short period of time? Tie Ta, Ming Dong isnt lying. Its only when you go out and explore the outside world that your strength will improve quickly. Youll learn plenty of things that you would never have been able to experience or see. Its fortunate that I have a mercenary group that Ill be developing in the next two days. As of right now, I need some manpower to help out, so if youre willing, you might as well join my mercenary group. In the future we can all venture the continent and develop this mercenary group even more to be the strongest group in the continent. Jian Chen spoke. Tie Tas eyes began to sparkle with some excitement as he spoke, Then wouldnt that mean we would be able to travel together? Of course! Jian Chenughed. Great then. I, Tie Ta, will follow in whatever you guys will do. Wherever you go, I will go. Tie Ta responded with an excited face. After sessfully inviting Tie Ta to join the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen revealed a happy smile, Tie Ta, then why dont you say your goodbyes to the vige. Tomorrow, well go back to my home for a trip and then well introduce you to my friends. On the second morning, Jian Chen and the two gathered all the vigers to give their goodbyes before leaving the vige. Outside the vige entrance, the entire popce of the vige convened to give onest farewell to Tie Ta. Brother giant, you have to return as soon as possible! Qiu Yues eyes glistened with reluctance as she looked up the giant body that was Tie Ta. Looking back at Qiu Yue, Tie Ta disyed a ratherplicated look on his face. Waving his hands, he said, Sister Qiu Yue, Ille back as soon as possible. Wait until then, and Ill be able to protect the entire vige. If you dont dislike this coarse person that I am, then wait until Ie back with some money. Ill... Ill... Ille back and marry you. Tie Ta mustered up the rest of his courage to speak thest phrase, but after he finished speaking, his dark face turned red. Qiu Yues entire body began to tremble as if she had been moved by his words. Wiping a tear from her eyes, she said, Brother giant, Qiu Yue will await your return... Chapter 540: Leaving for the Blue Wind Kingdom Chapter 540: Leaving for the Blue Wind Kingdom After leaving the vige, Jian Chen, Ming Dong, and Tie Ta flew straight to Lore City. After about two hours of leisurely travel, they finally arrived back in Lore City where they then walked straight to the Changyang n. We our pay our respects to the fourth master! Soldiers saluted Jian Chen in the streets with respectful expressions when Jian Chen passed by. Waving his hand, Jian Chenmanded, Continue your patrol! Yes! The guards responded in unison before going back to their patrol. Changyang Xiangtian, is this your home? Its huge! Tie Ta gasped in amazement as he scoured the ce. Laughing, Jian Chen replied, Come on, lets go to where I live. Ill introduce you to some friends. Jian Chen then guided Tie Ta in the direction of a pce-styled building. He came across some servants and said, Go and notify Dugu Feng, Senior An, and Yun Zheng to tell them to meet me here. Afterward, Jian Chen took Tie Ta into his own pce. As soon as they entered it, Tie Ta, who was ignorant of the outside world, was stunned by theyout and arrangement of the house. Every so often, he would stop to look around the ce with an envious expression. Changyang Xiangtian, this is your living space right? Your family has to be very rich I bet. Tie Ta sighed in admiration. Tie Ta looked like a farm boying into contact with city life for the very first time, prompting Ming Dong to say, Tie Ta, you dont need to be so envious. Wait until you be strong enough, youll get this sort of treatment all of the time then. Tie Tas eyes gained a determined light to them as he listened to Ming Dong, Well! Ill do my best to increase my strength! At this moment, Dugu Feng, Yun Zheng, and Senior An came walking in from the outside. As soon as they entered, Senior Ans loud and rough voice could be heard, Jian Chen, youre finally back! When will we be heading out? Im a person that enjoys traveling the world! Staying around here everyday is killing me. Smiling, Jian Chen replied, Have a seat everyone. Ill introduce you all to my friend. After everyone took a seat, Jian Chen introduced Tie Ta to the group. After several words of conversation, they all began to grow rxed. Jian Chen thought for a moment before announcing, Now that were all here, well leave tomorrow morning. Go back and prepare yourselves. Whatever you need to buy, get it today. Make sure all of your preparations are finished today. We leave tomorrow? Changyang Xiangtian, where are we going? Tie Ta asked. The Blue Wind Empire! ...... After leaving his room, Jian Chen went off to find his parents Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian so he could exin his departure. Although both Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian were reluctant to see their child depart from them again so soon, they knew that their child had already grown up to be a man who had plenty of things to do. There was no way Changyang Xiangtian would be able to reside in their home his entire life, so the two parents mped down on their thoughts and spoke nothing more. Looking for Xiao Tian and the others, Jian Chen told them that he would be leaving first to develop his mercenary group. Xiao Tian and the others understood that there was no need for them to stay within the Changyang n anymore, so they gave their farewells. The next morning, they would leave the Gesun Kingdom to return to the Qinhuang Kingdom. Jian Chen even paid a visit to Kendalls wife and child, whom he promised to look after on Kendalls behalf. The matters of Sans had weighed heavily on Jian Chens mind, leaving him ashamed and guilty. Many a times he would try to find a way to heal or make up for the destroyed Saint Weapon of Sans, but as of yet, Jian Chen had found no methods. The next morning, Jian Chen held the sleeping tiger cub and gathered with Ming Dong, Tie Ta, Dugu Feng, Yun Zheng, and Senior An in the courtyard of the n. All of the high-ranking members came out to send Jian Chen off because of his high-ranking status in the n. Right outside, several ss 3 Magical Beasts mounts had been prepared by the guards. The beasts stood by the gates. Xiangtian, your silly second sister Mingyue left the family a long time ago without a trace. Despite all our attempts and efforts to try to find her, not even a single hint can be found. When youre traveling in the outside, please help find my girl. The second aunt Yu Fengyan implored Jian Chen. For her daughter to disappear without a trace for so long, made her worry as a mother. Second aunt, rest assured, I will definitely try my best to find second sister. Jian Chen seriously replied. His second sister Changyang Mingyue had cared for him in the past. So now that she had disappeared, even Jian Chen worried for her. Bi Yuntian pulled You Yues hand toward Jian Chen, Xianger, with your strength, you could travel across the outside world and very few people capable of attacking you. Why not bring You Yue with you? She grew up in the imperial pce her entire life. The only other ce she knows of is Kargath Academy. The outside world is still unknown to her, so it would be a good thing to relieve You Yues boredom. Jian Chen nced at You Yue. She was wearing a short skirt today with a very casual amount of makeup. It gave her a rather heroic demeanor while she stood shyly by Bi Yuntians side. Everyone could already see that she was prepared to travel long distances by the way she was dressed. Thinking for a moment, Jian Chen felt that he wouldnte across anything too dangerous while he was in the Blue Wind Kingdom. Combined with You Yues preparations to travel, there was no way he could easily decline. Atst, he finally agreed to the request with a smile, Very well. If You Yue wishes to travel outside to relieve her boredom, then why not let her travel with us? The princess face revealed a happy smile at those words. Ever since she was young, the princess would rarely be able to see what the outside of the pce looked like. Bidding farewell to everyone from the n, the party of seven finally mounted their magical beasts and began to set off away from Lore City. After leaving Lore City, Jian Chen continued to the area where the Eastern Deity Swords were garrisoned on the outskirts of Lore City. Upon seeing the three generals, Jian Chen spoke a few words to them before leaving the camp on his mount. Qin Wuming and the other two generals watched Jian Chen and his group ride away into the distance until they disappeared from view. Speaking up, Qin Wutian asked, Father, now that the business in the Gesun Kingdom is over and the Imperial Protector himself has left, when should we leave? Qin Wuming justughed, Withdrawing our troops from here? Thatll be hard. Quite hard indeed. Even if we rush to the Qinhuang Kingdom, itll take well over a year with the speed of our army. Although the Space Gate from the Dazhou Kingdom is nearby, it would take arge amount of monster cores, in fact, itd take an exorbitant price. Does that mean our army will be garrisoned here then? Qin Wujian asked. Qin Wuming nodded his head, Correct. Originally when his Majesty ordered half a million of our soldiers to go to the Gesun Kingdom, he hadnt nned on their return. The Gesun Kingdom is far too weak, but with the connection between the Imperial Protector and the royal family of the kingdom, we cannot afford to offend either side. Thus, his Majesty had decided to assist the Gesun Kingdom while also helping out the Imperial Protector himself. With his talent, he will eventually be a Saint Rulerter in his life. So to rope in such an individual without enticement and investments would be foolhardy. I see now. Father, then will the three of us remain here in this ce as well? Qin Wujian asked. Qin Wuming smiled, Remaining behind here isnt too bad of a thing perse. A Saint Ruler is an extremely great entity. In their eyes, we Heaven Saint Masters are just ants that arent worth considering. As of right now, the Imperial Protector hasnt yet be a Saint Ruler, so this is a good chance for us to foster a good rtionship with him. When he breaks through to be one, then wed be able to have him help us with any trouble we mighte across. Even more so, if we have the support of the Imperial Protector, then even the army wouldntin or be too impudent. I understand now. This was all nned by his Majesty himself. Indeed, this is a good chance. If the Imperial Protector bes a Saint Ruler and is willing to back us, then father will even have the chance to be promoted to be the general of the kingdoms army. Qin Wutian spoke in realization. Qin Wuming nodded his head with a smile, That is what it means to keep the fertile waters within your own fields. His Majesty is a very wise ruler that is capable of controlling everything within his hand. Even if he cannot, he will do his best to keep us in their good graces. ...... On an official road that zigged and zagged, seven magical beast mounts could be seen running at high speeds in a fluid motion. They left behind a trail of dust as they passed. Changyang Xiangtian, how long will it take for us to reach the Blue Wind Kingdom at the rate were going? You Yue asked Jian Chen from his side. Thinking for a moment, Jian Chen responded, At this current rate, it should take two or so days before we arrive. Its not as if were rushing there. Then, with a small pause, Jian Chen looked to the princess, You Yue, call me Jian Chen in the future rather than Changyang Xiangtian. Okay. This must be the name you used after you left the Changyang n? The princess sweetly smiled. Correct! Jian Chen nodded. So you changed your name. No wonder I never heard about you when teacher said the Changyang n couldnt find you. Jian Chens a fine name to hear though. Changyang Xiangtian, Ill call you that from now on as well. The group of people continued tough and chat to each other as they traveled. When it came to thinking about the mercenary group he had oncemanded, Jian Chens thoughts practically flew over to Wake City. After so many years have passed, he was unclear just how the mercenary group developed. Chapter 541: Reentering Wake City Chapter 541: Reentering Wake City After Jian Chen and his group left Lore City, the Xiao family had all gathered within the halls of their npound in Huangge City. The head of the Xiao family sat in the topmost position while several dozen youths kneeled down on the other side. If Jian Chen and Tie Ta were here, they would be able to confirm that these youths were the very same ones that tried to kidnap Qiu Yue from the vige. A report for the lord. Weve made a concise investigation, and these are the ones that offended the fourth master of the Changyang n. One of the bulkier looking men cupped his hands as he gave his report. The head of the Xiao family, Xiao Yun, stared dangerously at the few men. His frosty eyes made the youths afraid to respond or even look up. Your forgiveness, my lord! Please forgive us! We didnt know that they were men from the Changyang n. We only knew that a female viger was rather pretty, and we wished to have her wed to the young master. We did all of this with the young master in mind! My lord, please spare us! We wont dare do such a thing again... My lord, please give us one more chance, please forgive us this once... The youths all knew that they had invited disaster upon themselves. Thus they knelt down and wept for forgiveness. Snorting, Xiao Yun replied, Drag them out and break both their legs. Yes! The middle-aged men nearby replied. Then calling for several guards, they dragged out the youths to break their legs. Tie them up and prepare them as gifts. We shall head to that vige to apologize. Xiao Yunmanded. For the grand and mighty head of the Xiao family to personallye to apologize to a mountain vige, showed just how importantly he viewed this matter. ...... The Cross Mountains was the Tian Yuan Continentsrgest magical beast mountain range. It traversed across the entire continent, bisecting the continent in two. The mountain range took up a sizeable portion ofnd. An endless amount of magical beasts existed within the Cross Mountains. A veritable paradise for magical beasts to congregate at, many of the ss 6 Magical Beasts on the continent lived there. Very few of them lived anywhere else. Furthermore, legend had it that within the depths of the mountains existed several ss 7 Magical Beasts. As a result, the Cross Mountains were designated a forbidden zone for humanity. Any human that tried to enter the Cross Mountains would never find their way back alive. So, the very depths of the Cross Mountains have existed as a forbidden zone for thousands and thousands of years. Even Heaven Saint Masters were afraid of taking a single step into thisnd. At this moment, within the depths of the Cross Mountains, stood a three meter tall middle-aged man. This man had a very stalwart in physique. The veins in his body glowed with a golden color. His copper-like muscles bulged as a sign of well-development, and the only clothes he wore was a single pair of shorts that stopped short of his knees. Both of the mans hands drooped down as he stood with hesitation in this area. His eyes flickered with an uncertain light as if unsure of something. Right where he was standing was themon boundary between the abyss of the mountains and the outer world itself. The entire Cross Mountains have been searched already, but the Winged Tiger God cannot be found. Even Rum Guinness presence haspletely vanished. It appears that she has already brought the Winged Tiger God from Cross Mountains a long time ago and into the territory of man. If we wish to kill the Winged Tiger God, then we will have to step into that territory. The man muttered to himself with knotted eyebrows. Rum Guinness has already vited the treaty we have with mankind. Should I reveal this information and let the human experts deal with them? The man thought for a moment before quickly shaking his head, No, that wont do. This involves the ancient mythological Winged Tiger God. A matter like this is far too important to allow humanity to realize the problem. If they find out and find a way to tame the Winged Tiger God while its still a cub, then itll be a tremendous cmity for the entire magical beast race. It appears that we cannot allow the cub to remain in the human territory; we must kill it, but the moment I step into the humans territory... At this the mans voice began to falter as his eyes began to reveal a deep shade of fear. After a moment, another gleam that would cause anyone to shiver appeared in his eyes. As if he was finally determined, he growled, The experts of humanity have all hidden themselves. As long as I am careful, they wont find me. With that, the man took a determined step forward across the boundary between the Cross Mountains and the outer world. His body began to glimmer and shake for a moment before shooting off at an inconceivable speed, finally blinking out of sight. ...... Two dayster in the stronghold of the Blue Wind Kingdom, a group of mercenaries could be seen slowly escorting a caravan of goods. Among the crowd were seven ss 3 Magical Beasts traveling at a leisurely pace. Sitting on top of these magical beasts were six males and a single female. Although they wore in clothes, their presences were regal and unordinary by any sense of word. Even the people around them didnt dare get too close, and kept a healthy distance as if afraid of unknowingly offending someone of unusual power. After two days worth of traveling, Jian Chen and his group had finally arrived at the Blue Wind Kingdom Kingdom. After entering the interior of the kingdoms territory, Jian Chen didnt stop. They continued on toward Wake City. The ss 3 Magical Beasts continued to move at a rapid pace through thends. They left behind a trail of dust that looked like a single dust dragon from far away. By the end of the day when the moon had started to rise, Jian Chens group finally arrived at Wake City. The horizon was already growing a dusky light with thest half of the sun nearly out of sight. The light that radiated from the sunset was enough to illuminate half of the sky. There werent many travelers moving to and from the gates of Wake City, so only several dozen weary soldiers were guarding the gates. Jian Chens group of travelers slowly made their way to the gated entrance of the city. Seeing the battleworn city walls, Jian Chen felt aplex emotion arise on his face as if reminiscing about something. Wake City was a tiny Third ss City. In this ce, Jian Chen had struggled with no small efforts to survive. His struggles had left deep impressions on him. Each step he took here seemed to link to yet another memory fragment in his mind. Ming Dong stared curiously at the old-fashioned walls of Wake City before speaking up, Jian Chen, your mercenary group is staying in this city? Jian Chen nodded Once. But it has been a long time, Im not quite sure if theyre still in Wake City. With that, Jian Chen and the others entered the city. Stopping a passerby, Jian Chen questioned, Hello there brother, are the me Mercenaries still in Wake City? What a strange question. The me Mercenaries have always been in Wake City. Where else would they be if not here? The man stared strangely at Jian Chen. Jian Chen was overjoyed to hear that, Wonderful. I didnt think that the me Mercenaries would still be here. I was worried they would move to another location. Brother, do you happen to know where theyre located at? At the Kai familyspound in the southwest part of the city. The man replied. Many thanks! Jian Chen sped his hand together before urging his mount forward, bringing the other six to where he remembered the Kai familys location was. At that moment, there were already arge group of sturdy-looking men gathered at the gates to the Kai familys home. Each one of them possessed a murderous air to them, totalling to over two hundred people. Right in front of them were three middle-aged men and a single elder standing side by side in a single line in front of the gates. Standing behind these four was yet anotherrge group of people with frosty res of their own. One-armed Warrior, your Defiance Mercenaries are intolerable with your bullying. Although our me Mercenaries may not be as strong as we once were, that doesnt make us easy targets. Do you really think well stand for the annihtion of our group? Well ensure that your Defiance Mercenaries lose just as much as you gain. The elder standing in front red dangerously at the group in front of him. Standing at the very front was a man with a single arm. Laughing, he spoke, me Mercenaries, if this were the past, then your group would have the strength to go against my group. With how things stand now, I, the one-armed warrior, really dont see you as a threat. If you dont want to die, then cooperate with us. Join with my Defiance Mercenaries and we wont treat you unfairly. Hmph. Hoping to annex the me Mercenaries into your Defiance Mercenaries is nothing more than the dreams of a madman. The brethren of the me Mercenaries are not cowards. We will not ept this. A middle-aged man spoke from in front of the gates. Qingfeng, I know that you are not cowards. You are a man in the truest sense of word and thus I respect you. However, your me Mercenaries cannotpare to my Defiance Mercenaries in battle, so why not join with us and help expand the Defiance Mercenaries? When we be the Blue Wind Kingdoms strongest mercenary group, I will award you all for your services. From here on out, endless glory and splendor will await us. What is there to disagree with, eh? Its not worth your life to squabble over this. The one-armed manughed. Hmph, if not for the absence of the captain of our me Mercenaries, then your Defiance Mercenaries wouldnt even have the chance of going as you please in Wake City. Youd be thrown out before youd start. Mo Tian gnashed his teeth. The captain of the me Mercenaries? Ah, you must be talking about Jian Chen. Ive heard about him before; a single man who destroyed the Zhou Mercenaries and the Zhou n by himself before also eliminating the Tianxiong n in Wake City. Then, he even fought with a ss 5 Magical Beast with his skill. Tut tut, what a strength he has. Not bad, not bad at all; even I have no choice but to admire him. By this point, the one-armed man had a taunting look on his face as he continued to speak. But what a shame; your captain isnt here. He went off to participate in the Gathering of the Mercenaries. Hmph, what a egotistical brat with no knowledge of the world. With just the small amount of fame he achieved in this small city, he thought he was undefeated in the world and joined the Gathering of the Mercenaries. He should have realized that area is a world that only Earth Saint Masters can survive in. Without that strength, just how could he participate in it. He most likely died in Mercenary City, so how could he evene back to Wake City! Chapter 542: Crisis of the Flame Mercenaries Chapter 542: Crisis of the me Mercenaries The one-armed mans words caused the four men standing in front of the Kai familys gates to harden their expressions. Qing Feng had been the first to fire back, One-armed Warrior, bite your tongue. Just how could the immensity of our captains strength be exined by you? Haha, true enough. I feel that this Jian Chens strength is nothing more than hearsay. Whatever his true strength is, I have never seen it before. What I am sure is that he is still not yet at the strength of an Earth Saint Master. If he wasnt one before he went to Gathering of the Mercenaries, then hes certainly looking to die an early death. Its been a long time since the ending of that event anyways. If your captain Jian Chen was still alive, then why hasnt he returned? The man sneered. Seeing that no one could reply, the one-armed man continued on, I bet youve all already reached an answer. Youre just not willing to ept it. Then why dont I say it for you? Your captain died in Mercenary City. He will nevere back here alive. The mans words caused every single mercenary from the me Mercenaries to nch, but they quickly schooled their emotions. At this, the man could only shake his head in disappointment. He had originally nned on striking at their morale to influence them all over to his side. In the end it had been fruitless. How would he know that the hundred member strong me Mercenaries were all previously the mercenaries under themand of the Great Saint Masters Qingfeng, Mo Tian, Duo Kang, Charcas, Seth, Kai Er, and Weiss. In their hearts, these seven men were the leaders that they would die for; men that they would continue to follow with unflinching conviction. One-armed Warrior, dont bother wasting time with this scheme of yours. We will follow our captain to the death. You may as well give up; our me Mercenaries will never join your Defiance Mercenaries. If you still wish to continue with this thought of yours, then we may as well waste no time and get to fighting. Kai Er spoke. Although they werent as strong as they once were in the past and were just below the Defiance Mercenaries in strength, the final oue between the two would be disastrous. The one-armed mans face darkened as he bit his lip, Ive given you a chance, but you were unfortunate enough to not cherish it. If this is it, do not me me for being ruthless now. Brothers, let us fight! At hismand, every single man behind him began to take out their Saint Weapons one by one. Brothers, let us fight! Kai Er and the others called out, unwilling tog behind. As soon as they spoke, several dozen men from within the me Mercenaries took out a bottle from their Space Belts and smashed it onto the ground. Soon, the courtyard was filled with a light-green smog of smoke after the bottles had been broken. The smog obscured the sight of everyone. The actions of these these man confused the surrounding me Mercenaries. bbergasted, they all looked around without any understanding of what was happening. Noticing themotion going on behind him, Qingfeng turned around only to discover the light-green smog of smoke gradually dispersing into the open air around them. Stunned for just a brief moment, Qingfeng immediately snapped back to focus with a cry, Poison! Everyone hold your breath! Hahaha, its toote for that. The one-armed manughed in an unrestrained manner from outside the courtyard. You...! Mo Tian furiously red at the man with a frightening expression. His eyes gleamed with a furious and unrestrained killing intent as he ground his teeth, One-armed Warrior, I took you to be a man. To think that youd actually use such a two-bit method; Ive misjudged you. Hahahaha, what method isnt useful? Let me tell you, as long as a method brings you victory, then it is a good method! If you want to survive on the continent, then you cant afford to be inflexible! Otherwise, you wont survive for long. The one-armed manughed. Take an antidote, now! Kill the traitors in our ranks! Kai Er whirled around tomand the me Mercenaries. Needless to say, the members of the me Mercenaries had already taken out several antidotes from their Space Belts. Administering them, they turned to face the traitors that had tried to poison them with infuriated res and murderous auras. After taking several steps forward, each one of the mercenaries had paused with a pained expression on their faces. Coughing, they all began to cough out blood from their mouths as the poison within them finally took effect. Kai Er, Mo Tian, Qingfeng, and Charcas were startled by this sight, What a strong poison! One of them couldnt help but cry out. Pleased with himself, the one-armed man smiled, Of course! This is a poison I synthesized after paying a heavy price. It isnt any normal type of poison, it has two steps to it! The first step is to use a type of poisonous seed thatll hide itself within your body without detection. Itll slowly germinate and grow within your body bit by bit without any of you ever noticing. Then, after using a special method, the seed will begin to rapidly unfold and cause a tremendous amount of pain. This poisonous smoke was the trigger for the poison to activate within your body! This smoke isnt anything special in terms of toxicity. Its only function is to activate the poison inside you since it doesnt require to be breathed in. As long as the body is in contact with it, then the poison will be triggered. Its effects are so strong that in four hours, youll find yourself waking up by the Yellow Springs! By now, the one-armed man wasughing out loud. Theres one more thing I forgot to tell you, the antidote to this poison cant be bought! So dont waste your time taking those antidotes wont help you here. At most, youll alleviate some of the symptoms, but you wont be able to cure yourself of my poison. One-armed Warrior, so youve been nning this for all this time! A month ago, you must have had those traitors of ours nt the poison in our food! Kai Er roared with fury. The poison in his body had already started to activate as blood started to leak from his mouth. Correct! But that cant be med on me. Who told you not to surrender the me Mercenaries to me? If you only just surrendered earlier, then this wouldnt have happened to you. The one-armed manughed before taking out a palm-sized bottle. You have four hours. Follow me and prosper, or defy me and die. You have a choice between life or death, and I have only a limited supply. Whoeveres first gets some. Otherwise, pity will be given for the ones that have none. The entire me Mercenaries grew quiet now as the poison within their bodies continued to get worse. By this point, everyones faces were deathly pale as blood streamed from their mouths. One-armed Warrior, dont even think you can persuade us with your two-bit methods! I, Mo Tian, will never let you live easily for this life of mine! Mo Tian barked as he took out his Saint Weapon. Just as he took a single step forward, a coughing sound came from his mouth and blood erupted from it. If I may offer you some advice; dont try using your Saint Force. Itll only serve to increase the growth of the poison even more and elerate your death. The man spoke with a smile. His eyes turned to the men behind Mo Tian, Take use of the opportunity that the poison hasnt yet reached your hearts. If you wish to live, then hurry up and swear allegiance to my Defiance Mercenaries. Otherwise, the poison will reach your heart by nighttime. By that point, this antidote of mine will be useless to help you. I only have a limited quantity of this antidote, so choose quickly and dont regret the choice you make! After a moment, there were finally several mercenaries that didnt wish to die. One by one, they slowly walked out of thepound. Watching those men leave their ranks, Kai Er and the others could only sigh to themselves. They couldnt me them. Soon, more and more mercenaries decided to live and serve the Defiance Mercenaries rather than die. In the end, only sixty or so men were left from the original hundred plus men. The one-armed man nced at Kai Er and the other three with a chuckle, Kai Er, Qingfeng, Mo Tian, Charcas, what do you think? Theres not many antidotes left, but if you choose to enter my Defiance Mercenaries now, I wont mistreat you. The might of the One-armed Warrior is far too inadequate for us four to join you. Mo Tian snarled in disdain. Slowly taking up his giant sword, Charcas turned back to look at his sixty or so pale-faced brothers. Heroically, he spoke, My brothers! I am proud of you all, for you are men among men, men born from steel itself! Death is not something to fear! If death is all that we face, then let us pick up our weapons and defend our honor. If we are to die, then we will die magnificently. If we are to die, then we will take with us a sacrifice. We will not let the Defiance Mercenaries walk away unharmed! Qingfeng raised up his long sword with a heroic aura, Brothers! Let us fight side by side in this final battle! For battle! For war! For glory! The remaining members of the me Mercenaries roared out to the heavens one after another in response to Mo Tian and Qingfeng. Although they were all pale in the face and were bleeding blood from their mouths, their eyes remained unwavering and unafraid of death. They had already given up their fear of death. At this sight, the one-armed mans face darkened. Snorting, he spoke, If you wish to die, then Ill grant you all that favor! Kill them all! The group of men behind the one-armed man began to let loose a bestial and bloodthirsty amount of killing intent before charging toward the men in thepound. Suddenly, a red glow of light exploded into view as a single ming longsword came flying at tremendous speeds from the other end of the road. In an instant, it impacted the ground in front of thepound. With a tremendous explosion of energy, the men from Defiance Mercenaries were immediately reduced to a pitiful state. Chapter 543: Return of the Captain Chapter 543: Return of the Captain Caught off guard by the abrupt explosion, both the Defiance Mercenaries and the me Mercenaries, who were on the verge of war with one another, stopped dead in their tracks. No matter the side, everyone looked to the gates of the Kai family with shock. Everyone could see from the origin of impact that there was a single two meter deep crater. The marbled road had been reduced to rubble with spiderweb-like cracks extending across the ground. Seeing the two meter deep crater, the me and Defiance Mercenaries were deeply awed and stunned. Just what type of strength would one need to be able to cause damage to this extent? It was hard to believe or ascertain for sure, but even a battle skill used by a Great Saint Master wouldnt be able to cause aparable amount of destruction. This was after all marble of a very durable caliber. Not only was it hard and solid, it was unlike the soft and malleable dirt found outside in the wild. The members of the Defiance Mercenaries and the men with Kai Er looked to the end of the street with hardened expressions. In their hearts they were all apprehensive. Everyone was well aware that the person capable of such destruction would most definitely be either a Great Saint Master with a battle skill or an individual at the Earth Saint Master realm. In either case, it was an individual that neither of the two groups could win against. Even more dangerous was the fact that no one knew whether this neer was friend or foe. The colors of the sky were growing dimmer and dimmer as the shroud of night nketed the earth. As a result, the me Mercenaries and the Defiance Mercenaries could only nervously wait as they listened to clopping sounds from the end of the street. Shortly afterward, seven magical beast mounts came into view along with their riders who were slowly advancing toward the two mercenary groups. Neither the Defiance Mercenaries or the me Mercenaries were able to make out the faces of the riders with full rity because of the distance and the dampened vision due to the darkness of night. Watching the seven mounts and riders slowly approach them, the representative of the Defiance Mercenaries took a hesitant step forward. Saluting them, he spoke, This one is the captain of the Defiance Mercenaries, known as the One-armed Warrior. I pay my respects to you seniors. The seven hadnt spoken at all and moved forward in silence at a slow pace. Coming from one end of the street to the other, they finally arrived at the gates to the Kai family. It was at this moment that the four men and the one-armed man could distinctly see the faces of the men. To the shock of everyone, aside from the two middle-aged men at the very sides, the rest of the travelers were all youths. I bet this group is a group of aristocratic children from some sort of wealthy family. That strike just now has to be from one of the two middle-aged men at the sides. If such a strong individual was assigned as their guards, then the rapport behind this group has to be extremely strong. The one-armed man conjectured to himself. Without neglecting his expressions, he continued to bow respectfully as he smiled enchantingly, My lords must be traveling across this road. My sincere apologies, I shouldnt have blocked the roads at all; allow me to give way. With that, the man immediately ordered his mercenaries to move out of the way. My lords, this one is known as the One-armed Warrior; captain of the Defiance Mercenaries! Although our strengths are well beneath your eyes, there is very little that my mercenaries cannot aplish in Wake City. Should my lords ever require assistance in the future, do call on us. My lords, the road is clear now, if you please! The man saluted along with the other mercenaries with a rather cordial expression on his face. At this current moment, the One-armed Warrior waspletely focused on the riders on top of the magical beast mounts, and hadpletely disregarded the men behind him. Kai Er and the other three were at this moment staring at the face of Jian Chen inplete shock some of them could barely believe their eyes at what they saw. Despite the fact that Jian Chen had left Wake City two years ago, Kai Er and the others would recognize Jian Chen from anywhere. After participating in the Gathering of the Mercenaries, it had taken Jian Chen two years to return in their moment of peril. Such timing painted Jian Chen as a savior in their eyes. The mes of hope had reignited within their eyes once more at this sight. It was almost as if the glorious dawn of victory could be seen instead of the initial dusk of defeat. Seeing the ingratiating appearance of the one-armed man, Jian Chen couldnt help but find himself smiling from where he sat. This smile was not a happy smile, but a cold one. Shortly after, his eyes slowly made their way toward the gates of the Kai family where Kai Er and the others were. A furious killing intent gradually began to show in his eyes, so with a smile that did not quite make its waypletely to his eyes, Jian Chen spoke, The One-armed Warrior? I will remember that name. There was absolutely no way that the one-armed man would know that this youth in front of him was actually the captain of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen. He had only thought that he had coincidentallye across the young master of some sort of influential and aristocratic family, and hadpletely missed the implied meaning hidden in Jian Chens words. As such, he had been overjoyed to hear Jian Chen and spoke up, If I may inquire of milords name. This will be a great honor to the One-armed Warrior. Milord, the path is clear now, I shall not take up any more of your valuable time. If my lord pleases. A cold smile remained on Jian Chens face, One-armed Warrior, who says that I was passing by on this road? My destination is here in fact. The man was startled into silence at these words. The light in Jian Chens eyes immediately frosted over as a tremendous amount of killing intent began to leak from his body and enshrouded the other man in it. One-armed Warrior, do you know who I am? Jian Chen asked with a demanding growl. The one-armed mans face seemed to have aged by now. As a Great Saint Master, just how would he be able to withstand the killing intent of a Heaven Saint Master? Straight away, it felt as if he had been dropped into a bottomless abyss of ice that brought shivers and sweat to his entire body. The one-armed man waspletely pale with fright now. For the life of him, he had absolutely no idea just how or why the aristocratic young lord in front of him was targeting him with such a tremendous amount of killing intent. It left him speechless beyond belief and indescribably terrified. Neither did he know just when or how he had somehow offended the very same strong young lord. Milord, could I have offended you somehow in somece? Might I inquire the specifics? There was a trill to his voice now. Although he had no idea how strong Jian Chen was, the amount of killing intent targeted at him was enough to leave his heart in terror. From his perch on top of the magical beast mount, Jian Chen towered over the one-armed man with a sneer. One-armed Warrior, listen well. I am the one you said died in Mercenary City. I am the captain of the me Mercenaries. Jian. Chen! The pupils of the one-armed man instantaneously dted at Jian Chens speech. His face took on a drastic change as his eyes stared in disbelief at Jian Chen with absolute dread. What! Yo-you-youre, youre that Jian Chen! The man was beside himself and his voice began to tremble. When the four men at the gates heard Jian Chens words, they let out a gasp of disbelief one after another, but the emotions in their eyes was of extreme joy. The captain! The captain has returned! Our captain has finally returned... Its the captain! The captain has returned from the Gathering of the Mercenaries... ...... Kai Er and the three continued to cry out in emotional relief one after another while the dozens of mercenaries behind them began to reveal wide open grinz on their faces. As deep in the abyss of death as they were, their hands had managed to fumble and grab onto a vine that would pull them to safety. In that darkness of death, the light of life could be seen now. Having noticed the deathly pale faces of everyone, Jian Chen didnt waste any more time to banter. ring at the one-armed man, Jian Chen said, One-armed Warrior, you are courageous to go against my me Mercenaries, Ill give you that. The one-armed mans face was a mixture of pale-white and putrid-green from his fear and shock. Seeing the handsome but young face of Jian Chen and associating him with the tremendous explosion of power, caused his heart to be terrified. Youre actually the very same Jian Chen as the captain of the me Mercenaries? Didnt you go off to participate in the Gathering of the Mercenaries? How did you make it out alive? The man quavered. Coldlyughing, Jian Chen replied, Enough talk, bring out the antidote straight away! A gleam of light shed through the one-armed mans eyes. Immediately thinking of a n, he took out a white jade bottle from his Space Belt and held it tightly within his hands as he backed away. In several moments, he stood twenty meters away from Jian Chen with a panicked face. Jian Chen, I only have this much antidote. If you dont believe me, Ill just smash it all here and now for you to never get the antidote to my poison. Jian Chen smiled in contempt as he red at the man. Did you think you could negotiate with me? The one-armed man stared fearfully at Jian Chen and then the two middle-aged men Yun Zheng and Senior An. Realizing the strength of the opposition, the fear he had in his heart for these men had instantly skyrocketed. However, for the sake of a safe return, he didnt have a choice. Since he poisoned the men of the me Mercenaries, he knew there was no way that Jian Chen would let them go now. Jian Chen, if you want the antidote, fine. However, you must promise us that we will be granted a safe departure from here. The man cried out. Without waiting for Jian Chen to reply, he waved for his men and shouted, Brothers, run away! Every single member of the Defiance Mercenaries immediately knew that they were the weaker party. Without hesitation, they all collected their Saint Weapons and ran off in all directions with reckless abandon. Leaving wont be as easy as you think. Jian Chens face hardened. Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Yun Zheng, Senior An, stop them all! Kill anyone that tries to escape without mercy! Haha, alright! Ming Dongughed out loud as he flew out from his saddle. Transforming into an azure light while in mid-air, he disappeared from sight. He reappeared a hundred meters away to cut off the other side of the road where the Defiance Mercenaries were trying to run away. Dugu Feng, Yun Zheng, and Senior An had already realized the roles they would have to act out in this scene. They didnt dare defy Jian Chensmands. Without hesitation, they flew into the air and followed Ming Dongs route to stop the mercenaries from running off in any direction. Startled, the one-armed man held the bottle high into the air and stared dangerously at Jian Chen. Jian Chen, this synthesis of mine has only one antidote! Do you really want your entire me Mercenaries to die from deadly poison?! You have no right to threaten me! Furthermore, you have no right to demand negotiations! Jian Chen barked. With a single thought, he began to gather the boundless energy of the world to swirl around them in a frantic manner. The tide of energy began to swirl around the one-armed man, rendering him incapable of movements. With a extension of his arm and palm, Jian Chen forced the bottle in the mans hand fly to his own. Having witnessed the methods of a Heaven Saint Master struck no small amount of fear into the heart of a Great Saint Master like the One-armed Warrior. On the other side, Ming Dong and the other three hadpletely blocked the exit of the Defiance Mercenaries. Within seconds, someone within the group had cried out. Theyre only several men! We can take them on, charge! Thats right! With just those four, were far more than them! If we all fight now, we can ughter them! One after another, the mercenaries of the Defiance Mercenaries took out their Saint Weapons and charged straight at Ming Dong to strike him down. Youre acting recklessly here! Ming Dongughed. Before he could make a move, Dugu Feng made a motion to stop him. Expressionlessly, Dugu Feng said, I alone will be enough to deal with them! Chapter 544: Punishment Chapter 544: Punishment Having said that, Dugu Feng immediately brought out a giant sword made of mes. After a violent jerk of his hand, a ze of mes began to coil around the de before an inferno ignited on it. A halo of light burst from the sword. It brought forth such a dazzling glow that the surrounding shadows werepletely obliterated. Impossible, thats the essence of fire! Its the essence of fire, hes an Earth Saint Master! Everyone run away! Hes an Earth Saint Master! At this disy of strength, the smarter members of the Defiance Mercenaries quickly became pale in the face. The spurt of courage that had welled up in them earlier had instantly vanished just as quickly it came. Without any more courage to fight, they began to retreat in terror. A gleam of light shed in Dugu Fengs eyes as he twirled his giant sword in a violent motion. The light from the fire on his sword filled the sky. He then quickly brought forth another burst of mes, but this time he directed them down the streets with lightning speed. Bang! The street was washed with a plume of smoke, and the marble substance on them had crumbled as easily as tofu. A fissure about a third of a meter deep appeared in the street as a surge of Saint Force filled the area; forcing the entire street to tremble as if it was experiencing an earthquake. Feeling the explosive might that came from a casual swing of Dugu Fengs sword, every member of the Defiance Mercenaries felt miserable beyond belief. At this moment, practically every person could only think about how terrifying an Earth Saint Master was. Calmly recollecting his sword, Dugu Feng stared emotionlessly at the Defiance Mercenaries. Whoever crosses this line, consider your life forfeit! He spat. The entire group of mercenaries was practically quaking with fear, for the fissure was barely in front of their feet. Everyone could only look at the line as if it represented death itself. Not a single person dared to cross it. On the other side, the one-armed man could only stare at the red-robed Dugu Feng in shock. He had been thrown into silence by the scene in front of him. The man could hardly believe that the captain of the me Mercenaries was capable ofmanding an Earth Saint Master to do his bidding. In the small city that was Wake City, Great Saint Masters were already considered the epitome of strength. In the entire city, there would only be twenty of them at most. Earth Saint Masters would hardly find any worth by heading to such a small city in this area. In the case that one did arrive, then they would indisputably be the strongest expert around. In the scope of the entire city, none would be a match for them. Now that the me Mercenaries had an Earth Saint Master leveled expert, just who in Wake City would dare go against them? The me Mercenaries were astonished by Dugu Fengs strength as well, but soon their expressions were quickly filled with joy and their bodies began to shake with trepidation. If someone as strong as an Earth Saint Master listened to their captain, then wouldnt that mean that this person was one of their own? Jian Chen tossed the bottle he had forcibly taken from the one-armed mans hand over to Kai Er, Hurry up and take the antidote! Yes, captain! Kai Er enthusiastically responded. Twisting off the stopper to the bottle, they each poured a drop of the liquid into their mouths before they passed the bottle on. There had been plenty of antidote within the bottle for everyone to have some. Even better, more than half of the bottle remained, contradicting the words that the One-armed Warrior had said earlier about there being a limited supply. After administering the antidote, every poisoned mercenary soon felt the color return to their faces. Soon enough, the poison was flushed from their systems, and was no longer a threat to their lives. Jian Chen leaped off his magical beast mount and walked up to Kai Er. It seems that my return was in time to save your lives. A lot must have happened in thesest two years. Why dont I see Duo Kang, Seth, and Weiss? Where have they gone? A grieved look appeared on Kai Ers face, Captain, it was all because of our inabilities. The strong mercenary group you left us with is now reduced to these several dozen members. A year ago, Duo Kang, Seth, and Weiss came across an ident that marked their eternal departure from us. From the seven of us, only four remain. Jian Chen could only sigh with regret at that. Those seven men had been the strongest men he had managed to bring under his control. At the same time, they served as the pir of the me Mercenaries, so he had felt exceptional concern for the seven. Suddenly, the whistling sound of air could be heard. The one-armed man took the opportunity to escape while Jian Chen reminisced with the me Mercenaries. With a sudden leap, he tried to bound over the rooftops in an attempt to get away. Jian Chens eyes narrowed in irritation, but he did not turn his body or head around. Instead, he pointed a finger behind him. A sh of Sword Qi came flying from his finger and flew through the air with unbelievable speed beforeing into contact with the right arm of the One-armed Warrior. Ah! The one-armed man let out a miserable shout. The only arm he had was bisected. It flopped to the floor while a stream of blood came flying out from his arm like a bloody rainstorm. The One-armed Warrior fell from the sky to the ground in a sorry state of pain. He only had one arm to begin with, and that was the reason why he was known as the One-armed Warrior. For his remaining arm to be gone now, he was nothing more than a handicapped man. Every single member of the Defiance Mercenaries felt horrified to see their leader crippled. One by one, they looked at Jian Chen with fearful eyes. The One-armed Warrior was the strongest within their Defiance Mercenaries. His defeat was an extreme blow to the Defiance Mercenaries as a whole. Kai Er and the other three were once more floored by Jian Chens strength since he had easily cut off and crippled the mans remaining arm. Their faces soon became ecstatic. If the me Mercenaries follow a strong figure such as Jian Chen as their captain, then their sess would be immeasurable. The peerless miracle that our captain has given us has opened my eyes to the world. Mo Tian couldnt help but emotionally remake. His eyes were brimming with tears as he spoke; seeing Jian Chens strength seemed to have given Mo Tian a glimpse of the glorious tomorrow of the me Mercenaries. Having such a strong captain lead the mercenaries would make it extremely hard for the group not to grow. Jian Chen smiled and looked at the four and sixty members of the me Mercenaries with admiration. Youve done well as the pride of the me Mercenaries. In the future, I, Jian Chen, will waste no effort to help you grow. After experiencing such hardships, the remaining members of the me Mercenaries were without a doubt worth Jian Chens respect and his investment to make them strong. So, Jian Chen felt determined to not even bother training anyone else. Jian Chens words made Kai Er and the others extremely happy, Many thanks to the captain for your guidance. The previous members of the me Mercenaries who chose to live all felt regret appear on their faces. Seeing that there was no way to escape, they could only look back with gloomy and fearful expressions as members of the Defiance Mercenaries. Then looking back to the captain of the me Mercenaries, who had suddenly returned, the ones who chose life over death had immediately felt ashamed. Earlier, they had chosen to live by leaving the me Mercenaries after being backed into a corner by the Defiance Mercenaries. They had previously thought they wouldnt need to fear for their lives, but who would have known that the situation would have taken such a drastic turnabout. The tides of victory that the Defiance Mercenaries had once held suddenly changed when the captain of the me Mercenaries reappeared to toss them into a hole. Whether they could leave or not would depend on the mood of the me Mercenaries. Therefore, the me Mercenaries who betrayed them felt iparably embarrassed and ashamed by their actions to the point where they could hardly look into the eyes of the brothers they had once fought shoulder to shoulder with. Jian Chens eyes hovered over the group where the Defiance Mercenaries stood, but the me Mercenaries who had chosen to leave could only hang their heads in shame, unable to look at Jian Chen. I will leave judgement of the Defiance Mercenaries to you. Whether they die or live, it is up to you to decide. Jian Chen spoke calmly without looking at the ex-members of the me Mercenaries. The One-armed Warrior and his Defiance Mercenaries must be disposed of. Their hands are stained with the blood of our brothers. How could I not take revenge for my fallen brothers? Mo Tians teeth gnashed against each other as he spoke with a murderous fire in his eyes. Hearing that, the Great Saint Masters of the Defiance Mercenaries grew startled. Giving each other a look, they immediately leaped to the sky. They leapt into every direction possible in order to escape. They had killed many of the me Mercenaries before, so they knew that to stay behind was to await death without hope. As things were, they may as well try their best to escape for a chance at life. Ming Dong mockinglyughed, If I let you escape right under my nose, Id have no face to hand over to my brothers. With that, Ming Dong and Dugu Feng immediatelyshed out with their arms. They shot out several des of Sword Qi that bisected all of the Great Saint Masters in half. Blood and body parts came raining down from the sky with their deaths. Watching the strongest members of their group be easily killed by the individuals of the opposing side, the rest of the Defiance Mercenaries had gone ghostly white in terror of Dugu Feng and Ming Dong. Please spare us, captain Jian Chen! A thousand pardons! We will leave the Defiance Mercenaries for the me Mercenaries and work like oxen if need be! Please forgive us this once! I still have a wife and child to take care of back home! Please forgive us, captain Jian Chen... Everyone from the Defiance Mercenaries knew where all the powery now. Some of the ones unwilling to die began to kneel on the ground and kowtow repeatedly in desperation. Qingfeng walked up to them step by step, Our me Mercenaries will not kill everyst one of you, but we wont just let you off so easily. Hand over your Space Belts and you may leave. Well do it, well do it... Qingfengs words were like the song of a gospel to the ears of the Defiance Mercenaries. As if they were granted amnesty, not a single one of them hesitated to relinquish their Space Belts. They obediently handed them over. Two Earth Saint Masters appearing caused their hearts to feel an unbelievable amount of pressure. Just then, one of the members who previously chose to leave the me Mercenaries to live walked up to Qingfeng, Boss, would it be possible for me to rejoin the me Mercenaries? You know that I have family at home unlike the rest of my carefree brothers. I cant die, and there was no other choice. Qingfeng was quiet and turned to look at Jian Chen. Jian Chen thought for a moment before waving his hand, You may leave. As thanks for your service for once being a member of the me Mercenaries you need not hand over you things, just leave. The Defiance Mercenaries had all given their Space Belts before being able to leave from this ce in peace. True to their words, the me Mercenaries did not kill everyone without reason. However, the traitors that had poisoned them were tied up. Chapter 545: The Direction of Development Chapter 545: The Direction of Development The ex-members that had poisoned the me Mercenaries had been bought out by the Defiance Mercenaries a long time ago, and were thus not spared by Kai Er. Their heads were cut off, and their corpses were tossed into the wilderness outside of Wake City for the beasts to feast on. With everything done and taken care of, the group cleaned up the area around the Kai familyspound before heading straight on in. Within the halls, Jian Chen sat at the very top where the head of thepound would normally sit. At his side was Ming Dong and the five others along with Kai Er and his threepanions from the me Mercenaries. Kai Er, Qingfeng, Mo Tian, and Charcas, what has happened since my departure those years ago? Why has the me Mercenaries fallen into such a miserable state? Jian Chen stared at the four in question. Captain, it was all because of our inability. Not only were we unable to expand the me Mercenaries, we also let it fall into such a deste state. If not for the captaining over to help us, then our me Mercenaries may not have survived beyond today. Kai Er spoke in shame. Describe what happened to me in detail. Allow me to understand just what urred in the past. Jian Chen spoke. Kai Er gave a look to the other three for a moment before summoning up his courage. Captain, allow me to say it. When you first left, we followed your orders on doing our best to expand the me Mercenaries strength. At that time our strength was enough to make us undefeatable in Wake City, so our very first step was to reorganize the structure of Wake City and reim all the power that had been lost to us. Our n was performed without a hitch when we were first implementing it. We were trying to bring many of the other ns and powers under ourmand along with several of the weaker mercenary groups. Thus, the me Mercenaries attained another level of power, but there were some factions within Wake City that were unwilling to join with our me Mercenaries. Forming an alliance, they began to contend against our me Mercenaries. This coalition of theirs was filled with several of the stronger families and mercenaries within the city, making their strength no less than our own. For some time, we battled secretly with them in the shadows of the city receiving damage on both sides. Half a yearter it was discovered that the cub of a ss 5 Magical Beast was found. The news was leaked and had made its way to the ears of the enemy alliance. This time, our me Mercenaries and that alliance were embroiled in an all out war because of the cub. Both of our sides ended up inflicting a tremendous amount of damage. In the end, our me Mercenaries managed to win over the enemy alliance. s, Weiss and Seth were both casualties of the war! Upon hearing of a ss 5 Magical Beast cub, Jian Chens eyes gained a strange light to them. This cub belongs to the Golden Tiger King doesnt it. Correct. That cub was indeed the Golden Tiger Kings cub. It was unable to attack because of its adolescence. Hence, our me Mercenaries were able to obtain it. But unfortunately... Kai Ers voice began to falter at this point as pain and grief filled his face. But what? Jian Chens eyes continued to stare down at Kai Er with the same strange light. There was an unforgivable and unforgettable hatred etched between this Golden Tiger Kings cub and Jian Chen. It was because of this cub that the original captain Kendall was killed and the rest of the members beside him had been buried in the mountain range. Ai. It was because of our carelessness that the cub was stolen at night by a secret assant. Duo Kang gave chase, but he ended up being beheaded. Taking a look at the wreckageter, we were able to ascertain that the assant that took the cub was in possession of a battle skill. Qingfeng sighed with regret etched on his face. It was all because of my negligence. Mo Tian regretfully spoke. The anguish on his face could hardly be contained as if he me himself over Duo Kangs death. Jian Chens face hardened as he questioned, Did you manage to find out just who it was that took the cub away? Not a single piece of information was found. That assant didnt leave behind any clues for us to find. The cub was never found in Wake City ever again. Charcas shook his head. Jian Chens eyebrows rose as he began to think to himself. Meanwhile, Kai Er continued to speak, After that, our forces were weakened against the might of the alliance. Now stuck at a deadlock, we were very surprised to hear that the alliance had begun to suffer from internal strife. Beginning to fight one another, it led to us witnessing the entire alliance crumble and wither away into ash. We tried to take advantage of the chaos to subdue the rest of the straggling factions, but what we didnt expect was that another party woulde in like the storm and beat us to it. They were the Defiance Mercenaries. Not even a few dayster, the leader of the Defiance Mercenaries, the One-armed Warrior, had evene to us and ordered us to swear allegiance to his mercenaries. After our refusal, the Defiance Mercenaries began to act as a foil to our own. There was some sort of unusual connection between city lord and the One-armed Warrior, so they were looked after with special consideration by the city lord. As a result, the Defiance Mercenaries began to explode in development; along the way, our mercenaries came into conflict with theirs several times to end up with what you witnessed today. Jian Chen hummed to himself after listening to the entire conversation, I didnt think that so much would happen in a short two years. Things have gotten far moreplicated than I thought, but this cannot be med on you. Qingfeng hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth once more, Captain, there is still one more thing to report. Say it! Jian Chen spoke. Captain, after Weiss death, Weiss son took over the Dohre n and withdrew from our me Mercenaries. Now that captain has returned, should we have the Dohre n rejoin us? Qingfeng asked. Giving it some consideration, Jian Chen spoke, No matter what is said, Weiss is a man who died for our me Mercenaries and merits a spot as a minister for outstanding service. I will go to his n tomorrow. Its gettingte now, and you should all go rest. Now that Ive returned, the me Mercenaries development will not be stopped. Tomorrow morning, I will have several important announcements for everyone. Kai Er and the other three left the hall so that Jian Chen and his group of seven were the only ones left. Jian Chen, so this is your mercenary group? Theres only four Great Saint Masters and an unremarkable amount of strength, but that isnt important. With our strengths, it wont take long for us to transform the me Mercenaries into the strongest mercenary group in the Blue Wind Kingdom. Ming Dong spoke. En, that is my n as well. So, in light of this, does anyone have any favorable ns we may try? Jian Chen asked. Simple, we must build up our army. As long as you announce the fact that there are seven Earth Saint Masters, I am sure many mercenaries would be willing to join us. Ming Dong suggested. While that is a decent n, it will only bring forth the people with hidden agendas. We cannot find everyone, and it wont be long in the future that another repeat of todays events happen again. In my eyes, we should make our soldiers an elite squad, but in a controble number. An elite squad of a hundred can defeat a mob of a thousand civilians. Dugu Feng spoke. Oh, thats not bad. Dugu Fengs suggestion has some merit to it. Why dont we just spend some time and blood in training these soldiers into bing the elite soldiers we want? Ming Dong asked. Training them to be elite soldiers is a must. These soldiers are ones that I find suitable in both my mind and in reality, but it isnt enough. My goal is that in the future, the me Mercenaries will be the strongest on the Tian Yuan Continent. It will take a very long time, but this cannot be done slowly. I must move fast, move swiftly. Jian Chen said. Then I have a suggestion, everyone please consult about this as you see fit. You Yue finally spoke up from her long-seated silence. Jian Chen, if you wish to develop the me Mercenaries as quick as possible, then there is really only one path for you to go. You must go to the stronger cities and subdue all of the stronger mercenary groups under your control. With your strength, as long as you donte across any Heaven Saint Masters, you will meet no obstruction. If we do that, then even if they swear allegiance to us on the surface, who knows what they just might do in secret. The things that happened today should be a lesson. Senior An spoke. That isnt something we should worry about. In the face of absolute power, any machinations be as threatening as a paper tiger. The men with brains will see the strength of our group and know what they ought to do. To follow us would be to further their paths and reach a new height. If they stay within the mercenary group for long enough, they will be toe to love and cherish the group. Just like a civilian that lives in a kingdom, they wille to love the kingdom and cherish it as their family. The princess spoke. Moreover, Jian Chen is a Heaven Saint Master and a very strong one at that. The amount of individuals like him in any single kingdom is known to be scarce no matter where you are. To have a Heaven Saint Master as your patron is something every single person hopes for. To have a Heaven Saint Master as their patron is to have their statuses elevated even if they themselves are not strong. Needless to say they will not fear some other force swallowing their power whole. Thus, they have no reason to decline joining us. Everyone had fallen silent after You Yue gave her piece. They all knew that she had only spoken words of pure logic. Truly, in the face of absolute power, any machination or secret plots were nothing more than paper tigers. No matter how big the wave, there would be no internal strife within the group as long as their captain remained upright. Jian Chen sat in silence as well as he processed her words. Taking notes of the detailed n of You Yue, Jian Chen finally smiled and nodded his head, That isnt bad at all. Let us work as such. Having her own n be approved by Jian Chen caused You Yues face to reveal a delightful smile. However there is one thing to be cautious about. When using force to make them submit, do not remove all forms of power from their previous leaders; otherwise, even if they submit, their anger for you will never be forgotten. Their mercenary groups were after all founded on hard work as well. If all of your hard work was so easily dismissed and taken away by someone else, I doubt there is a single person in the world that would ept such a p in the face. Chapter 546: Increase of Strength Chapter 546: Increase of Strength That is only natural. You Yue, your n is quite impressive. The me Mercenaries will use this method from now on to be the strongest in the shortest amount of time possible. Jian Chenughed with a happy smile on his face. Then as if thinking of something else, the smile receded from his face, However before we can develop the group, I still have several things that I need to take care of. Well, we will adjourn here for now. Everyone should go rest, we will continue this talk tomorrow. Kai Er had long since had his family prepare the most fanciful of rooms for Jian Chen and his entourage to rest in. Aside from the servants of the Kai family tidying up the broken bits and pieces of the courtyard and gates, only the sounds of the night could be heard. While Jian Chen and his group slept, news of the events that had transpired within the courtyards of the Kai family quickly made their way around the city. It didnt take long for the news to reach its way back to the mansion of the city lord. Within the mansion, the city lord Yun Li could be seen sitting by his table with a cup of tea in hand. If it were any other time, then the lord would have long since retired to his bed for the night, but today was different. He knew that tonight would be the night that the Defiance Mercenaries would sh with the me Mercenaries. After tonight, there would no longer be a me Mercenaries in Wake City, only the Defiance Mercenaries. Just then, a ck-robed man came scurrying into the room and kneeled on the ground. A report for the city lord. The captain of the me Mercenaries has returned. The Defiance Mercenaries have been killed, and the leader, the One-armed Warrior, has been crippled and captured by them. The remaining Great Saint Masters were all beheaded in their attempt to escape while the remaining members forfeited their Space Belts in order to live and escape in peace. What!? Their captain who hasnt returned in two years has actuallye back? And hes captured the One-armed Warrior as well you say? Yun Li was astonished he didnt expect this oue at all. Yes, my lord. As of now, all of the Great Saint Masters of the Defiance Mercenaries have been wholly ughtered. Their mercenary group is no more. The informant ryed. Yun Lis face paled by several shades of white for a moment before he slowly calmed himself. With a wave of his hand, hemanded, You may leave! Your subordinate will withdraw for now! The informant immediately disappeared into the pce halls. After the informant left, Yun Lis face hardened in worry as his eyebrows knit together. With a slow sigh, he murmured to himself, Who would have imagined that Jian Chen would actually return at this moment. Truly, the machinations of man are superseded by those of the Heavens... The Blue Wind Kingdom was millions of kilometers away from Mercenary City. In just travel time alone, it would take roughly half a year to get from one to the other. That was the reason why no news had made its way from there yet, so the city lord would naturally not know about the events that transpired in Mercenary City. Early the next morning, all sixty or so members of the me Mercenaries gathered in the Kai familys courtyard. They stood tall and proudly with their eyes gleaming with brightness. In front of them, Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Yun Zheng, Senior An, Tie Ta, and You Yue stood carefree. Jian Chens eyes wandered over the group of people in front of him before he worked up an impassioned expression to make a speech. From today on, our me Mercenaries will begin our climb in earnest! Our next goal is to be the strongest mercenary group within the Blue Wind Kingdom as soon as possible, and then the strongest mercenary group within the area. As of now, I will be serious and make an announcement. Pausing briefly to take in a deep breath, Jian Chen pointed at Ming Dong, This is Ming Dong, and from now on, he will be the vice-captain of our me Mercenaries. His power will be just below mine, but higher than everyone elses. Does anyone have any objections? There are none! We wee our new vice-captain! Kai Er had been the first to express his approval. Ming Dong may be as young as his son, but after witnessing how Ming Dong had so easily killed the experts of the Defiance Mercenariesst night, he was well convinced of his strength. An Earth Saint Master was one that they could hardly afford to invite, so how could they refuse? There are no objections! We wee our new vice-captain, Ming Dong! Wee to the new vice-captain! One by one, the members of the me Mercenaries began to cheer and wee Ming Dong with jubnt expressions. Continuing on, Jian Chen said, This is Dugu Feng. His strength has been made clear to everyone I presume. As an expert of the Earth Saint Master level, he will be given a position as an elder within our me Mercenaries. This time, Jian Chens statement of Dugu Fengs strength had caused every single member to feel exuberant with happiness. Right now, their loyalty to the me Mercenaries in their hearts grew so deep that should the need arise, they wouldy their lives down for it. The me Mercenaries were even more important than their own families. With the addition of two Earth Saint Masters to their group, just how could they not be happy? The faces of Kai Er, Qingfeng, Mo Tian, and Charcas in particr were essentially streaming with tears. It was clear to them that the days of suffering for the me Mercenaries were finally over. What they would now wee would be the dawn of a glorious tomorrow. Jian Chens heartstrings began to tug as he looked at the excited faces of everyone. When he saw the deep expressions on their faces, Jian Chen knew that these men were the true pirs of the me Mercenaries. Despite their strengths not being that great, these members were true and faithful to the me Mercenaries. Jian Chen took in a deep breath to school his emotions before continuing with his speech, These three are Yun Zheng, Senior An, and Tie Ta. Yun Zheng and Senior An are both Earth Saint Masters as well. They will serve as thew keepers for our mercenaries. Upon hearing that both Yun Zheng and Senior An were Earth Saint Masters, the me Mercenaries exploded into a rambunctious cheer. Their emotions flooded their faces at an unprecedented speed. The excitement continued for some time before Jian Chen held up his palm to calm the crowd. Tie Ta is a Great Saint Master, but he will hold the same position of power as Kai Er, Qingfeng, Mo Tian, and Charcas. Henceforth, the mercenaries here today will be the core of the me Mercenaries. Everything you might need for your cultivation such as funding, living expenses, or anything else required by you mercenaries will be handled by the entirety of the group. The monster cores required for your cultivation will be provided for your strength to be increased. By now, Jian Chen possessed a mountain of monster cores and a surplus of wealth that could rival an entire nation. To provide for these sixty or so men whose strengths were at the Great Saint Master would be nothing more than a single hair from nine cows. Furthermore, these men had experienced a trail of fire to prove their loyalty. Hence, they were worth Jian Chens time to nurture and train. Jian Chens words caused the entire mercenary group to fly into another frenzy once more. Why did they be mercenaries? Was it not to hunt the monster cores from the magical beasts to cultivate? Was it not for exchanging these cores for money to cover their living expenses? With Jian Chen now handling the expenditures for both monster cores and their costs of living, all of their worries in life practically alleviated. They could dedicate the rest of their time and energy to cultivating. No more would they have to fight with others for monster cores. This alone brought them no small amount of tion. This tremendous windfall was so sudden that many of the men thought that they had fallen into a dream. The events that were happening in front of them simply couldnt be real. They had to be an illusion! Jian Chen took out a white jade bottle from his Space Ring, This is an unbelievable heavenly resource that money cannot buy in this world. Its name is the Hundred Grass Wine. It has the ability to increase your strength, so I will grant you all a drop. Jian Chen unstoppered the bottle and allowed a drop of the green liquid to slowly pour out one at a time. Once it was in the air it floated up beside Jian Chen. After having poured out the rest of the bottle and using his mind to float them in the air, Jian Chen had the droplets delivered to the sixty members, Kai Er, and the other three. Everyone could only stare nkly at the floating green droplets. Jian Chens method of delivery had surprised them. For a bizarre sight like this was something they had never seen before. Seeing the stunned looks on everyones faces, Jian Chen revealed a faint smile, Hurry and drink it. If exposed too long to the outside world, its potency will decrease! As if shaken from their stupor, every single mercenary immediately opened their mouths to swallow the liquid. A surge of boundless energy began to fill the entirety of their being as soon as the green liquid entered their stomachs. It caused the members to feel greatly shocked. Some of them even fell to the ground in a seated position so they could fully dedicate themselves to digesting the raw energy coursing through their bodies. The thousands of years old Hundred Grass Wine was something that had the greatest benefit on an individual of the Heaven Saint Master level. Jian Chen himself had used the Hundred Grass Wine to increase the power of his mind. In Kargath Academy, it had even been enough to force Khafir through the bottleneck he had been stuck at for many years. From this, it could be seen that the potency of the Hundred Grass Wine was extremely effective. Despite this, Jian Chen was still willing to let each member have a drop of the wine. The Great Saints or Saint Masters strength would substantially increase after receiving such a boundless amount of energy packed in this drop of wine. An hourter, Qingfeng, Kai Er, Mo Tian, and Charcas were the first four to reawaken. The four Great Saint Masters eyes flew open and a brilliant light could be seen in them. Ive actually reached the pinnacle of a Great Saint Master. There is just one more step needed for me to be an Earth Saint Master! The look of shock on Kai Ers face could hardly be repressed as he spoke with excitement. I too have gone from a middle Great Saint Master to a peak Great Saint Master! Qingfeng spoke passionately. After drinking a drop of the Hundred Grass Wine, the four of them had all reached the very peak stage of a Great Saint Master. From there, it was only a short step away from bing an Earth Saint Master. Chapter 547: Imparting a Battle Skill Chapter 547: Imparting a Battle Skill After the four of them had woken up, several of the me Mercenaries awoke as well. Sensing that their strengths had improved by a substantial amount, expressions of joy filled their faces. These men were originally middle Saint Masters or high Saint Masters. Now, practically a dozen of them had broken through to be a Great Saint Master after they finished off the Hundred Grass Wine. A candles worth of timeter, thest few dozen people finally woke up. When they felt how much their strength had increased, they were so happy that they couldnt help but let out cries of joy. Everyone in the me Mercenaries was ecstatic by this point. Every single Great Saint had be a Saint Master. Not a single one was below a Saint Master in strength, and even the ones who were originally middle Saint Masters had be Great Saint Masters. The men who were low Great Saint Masters were now high Great Saint Masters. Not even two hours into the meeting and the strength of the entire me Mercenaries had skipped several steps. Even if Jian Chen wasnt here, their new strength would be more than enough to rule a small city like Wake City. Even the city lord would not be able to gather an equivalent amount of strength. A thousand thanks for the captains charity! The mercenaries all bowed down with a grand shout. Each one of them wes especially happy. Jian Chen smiled, Although youve all grown stronger, your battle strength still needs to be trained, so you can be ustomed to your new strength. I will give you all a hundred purple coins each. Go and purchase the necessities to live in the wilderness. Tomorrow morning, we will head to the Magical Beast Mountain Range and train. You will only be able to return if you can kill three ss 4 Magical Beasts by yourself without help. Kai Er, Mo Tian, Qingfeng, and Charcas, you four will form a group and follow them. You will listen to my requests as well before you four may leave. Jian Chens words made every single mercenary grow serious. To fight a magical beast on par with them was a very tall order to fulfill. It would normally take about two or three men to kill a magical beast of their strength because their fortitude, muscles, and build outssed a human. Only the strongest of men would be able to go head-to-head with them, and very few would be able to prevail against one. When Jian Chen decreed that they all had to kill three of them by themselves, they felt that this would be a mission that they would never be able to aplish ore back alive. Captain, as of now, killing a single ss 4 Magical Beast is hard enough, but for us to kill three of them, isnt that too much to ask? Charcas asked. Jian Chen shook his head, It isnt difficult at all. As a Saint, I hunted ss 2 Magical Beasts. As a Great Saint, I hunted ss 3 Magical Beasts. Then as a Saint Master, I fought ss 4 Magical Beasts. If I can do it, then everyone will be able to do the same. This trip to the mountain range is a training trip to increase your battle strength. Remember that when you gain the strength to fight enemies of your own level, then your battle experience, skill, and speed will increase dramatically. Those three points are most critical, so remember them when you go. Pausing for a moment, Jian Chen stared seriously at everyone. I still have something to give to everyone when we arrive at the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Itll lend a hand in improving your strength, do you all understand now? Jian Chen fished out a bag of purple coins from his Space Ring and began to give everyone a hundred purple coins to buy equipment with. Although it wouldnt need such arge sum for such things, these mercenaries still had families they needed to provide for. While Jian Chen had handed them all a very serious and worrisome mission, the mercenaries couldnt help but smile when they saw the shimmering glint of the hundred purple coins. A single purple coin was worth a hundred gold coins. A few purple coins was more than enough for an entire family to live half a generation of luxury. Therefore, a sum like this was more than enough to spend on an entire lifetime. After receiving the sum of money, each of the mercenaries departed from the Kai familys courtyards with happy faces. They were headed to the nearby markets. Kai Er, Qingfeng, Mo Tian, Charcas,e with me! Jian Chen called for the four to follow him to his own personal room. Kai Er and the others followed close behind until they got to his room. As soon as they arrived, Jian Chen ced a single tattered but simple book on top of the table. Handing the books over to the four, Jian Chen exined, There is a total of eight battle skills in here six Human-Tier Battle Skills and two Earth-Tier Battle Skills. You may take this and learn from it. Kai Er and the other three began to shake at the mention of battle skill. The book in front of them made their blood boil in excitement, and Jian Chens exnation brought them such shock that their bodies nearly began to spasm. Charcas face waspletely red as he spoke with a quavering voice. Captain, is... is... is this true? Are these really six Human-Tier Battle Skills and two Earth-Tier Battle Skills? And youre... youre really giving them to us? A battle skill was an extremely precious treasure on the continent. It was far more valuable than cultivation methods, and even thousands and thousands of gold wouldnt be able to buy one. Even the lowest tier of Human-Tier Battle Skills was extremely pricy so that any mercenary would hardly be able to afford one. Only the strongest individuals or the most influential ones would be able to obtain such battle skills. Earth-Tier Battle Skills were even more priceless, especially to Earth Saint Masters. Only a small portion of them possessed an Earth-Tier Battle Skill, but Jian Chen had given them a present that contained two. This was a windfall that made the four of them wild with joy. Laughing at how excited they were, Jian Chen smiled, It is as you say. You are the senior figures of the me Mercenaries. With all the years of suffering you four have undergone for the sake of the development of the me Mercenaries, I, Jian Chen, will definitely do my best to train you four in thanks for your loyalty. These eight battle skills are yours to learn. Pass them onto the rest of the mercenaries after youre done. Those who are not yet Great Saint Masters are only permitted to learn the Human-Tier Battle Skills, the Earth-Tier Battle Skills are not something they are capable of learning yet. The Great Saint Masters are free to learn them if they wish. Captain, for all your efforts in helping to train us, we will make sure that we wont disappoint you! For the rest of our lives, we will follow you anywhere, to death even with unflinching loyalty! Kai Er and the other three gratefully bowed. Smiling at the four, Jain Chen had them rise back to their feet. Work hard, you four. I will not treat any one of my brothers unfairly. When you be Earth Saint Masters, then I will impart a Heaven-Tier Battle Skill to you. Again, the four of them began to tremble violently as they became ck-jawed. The words Heaven-Tier Battle Skill were even louder than a p of thunder to their ears and could make anyone lose their train of thought in a second. For a while, they remained nk before finally returning to awareness. In their eyes, a Heaven-Tier Battle Skill was a paramount of a treasure. Very few Heaven Saint Masters possessed them, and not a single one of the Heaven Saint Masters in the Blue Wind Kingdom possessed such a battle skill. With Jian Chen suddenly telling them that they would receive a Heaven-Tier Battle Skill when even the Heaven Saint Masters of the Blue Wind Kingdom did not own one, they could hardly believe their ears. A very long timeter, Charcas was the first to snap back to awareness. Shocked, he looked to Jian Chen and asked, Captain, do you... do you really have a Heaven-Tier Battle Skill!? Smiling and nodding, Jian Chen replied, Correct. I have a Heaven-Tier Battle Skill and not just one either. By now, Jian Chen did not need to hide the fact that he possessed Heaven-Tier Battle Skills. With his strength, he was more than strong enough to protect them from Heaven Saint Masters at the very least. Not a single person would dare to try to start trouble with him. Charcas continued to stare nkly at Jian Chen with his mouth wide open. The entirety of what he heard just now was far too unbelievable. Just then, Jian Chen looked away for a moment with a smile, An acquaintance has stopped by. Let us go greet him! Walking out of the room, Jian Chen was followed by Kai Er and the others with wooden expressions. They were clearly still processing what they had heard back in the room. Walking into the courtyards, Jian Chen saw the rather regal-looking city lord Yun Li smiling and chatting with Ming Dong. The moment Jian Chen stepped into the courtyard, Yun Li had discovered him from the corner of his eyes. Immediately smiling to wee him, Yun Li said, Aiya, brother Jian Chen! Youve finally returned. I heard you participated in the Gathering of the Mercenaries two years ago. I felt quite concerned for a good while, afraid that my dear brother Jian Chen woulde into danger. But seeing you now, I can see that my concerns were unfounded. How young and promising you are, and how powerful! Even if its danger, you are able to turn it into fortune! Seeing how healthy and impressive you are, I can only assume that youve made quite the achievement for yourself in the Gathering of the Mercenaries! Cupping his hands, Jian Chen smiled, The city lord certainly has been worried. The Gathering of the Mercenaries has given me a new lease on life. With good fortune, I was able to survive and prosper. Chapter 548: To the Ruler of the City Chapter 548: To the Ruler of the City The city ruler Yun Li was very shocked to hear what Jian Chen said. Originally he had thought that Jian Chen didnt even make it to Mercenary City. Very few Great Saint Masters were likely to survive to join the Gathering of the Mercenaries. Not only did Jian Chen say he had participated, he survived. What a fortunate kid! Yun Li thought to himself, but the emotions on his face did not betray his thoughts as he continued to smile. Hahaha, that is only proof of your strength. If you were able to make the journey to Mercenary City, then you must have benefitted greatly from the experience. There was indeed bountiful experience gained, but its not worth mentioning. Jian Chen courteously replied. As Yun Li continued to chat happily with Jian Chen, his eyes began to observe Kai Er and the other three every so often. ording to his senses, he was more than capable enough to see the massive transformation the four of them had undergone. Startled, he thought to himself, Peak Great Saint Masters! Theyre that strong? But how? They were barely middle Great Saint Masters before Jian Chen came back. What prompted this sudden breakthrough? How did they be as strong as me so quickly? He tried not to think about Kai Er and the other three. Instead, he tried to talk o Jian Chen about more important topics before leaving in a hurry. After Yun Li left, Qingfeng sneered. That Yun Li is an unsavory character. He helped the Defiance Mercenaries grow in secret before, does he think we dont know that? Thats right, at the time of the copse of the alliance, the One-armed Warrior had just arrived in Wake City with some of his followers. If it werent for Yun Li helping them, the One-armed Warrior wouldnt have so easily gained strength. Charcas spoke venomously with clear signs of hostility between him and Yun Li. Jian Chens eyes shed with an icy light for a moment as he listened, buy without another word more, he turned to Kai Er, Let us go to the Dohre n. The Dohre n once possessed some name to it in Wake City as one of the majors power before. When their previous head of the family Weiss left the world, the Dohre family was left with his son as the acting head. When they left the me Mercenaries, their power in the city had taken a huge loss in strength and authority since Weiss had been their only Great Saint Master. Riding the ss 3 Magical Beast mounts, Jian Chen and the six others arrived in front of the gates where the Dohre family resided. The four mercenaries had led the way. The Dohre family no longer disyed the same glorious splendor they had in the past. The ancient-looking doors were closed shut and leaves were scattered everywhere. Even guards werent seen anywhere, making the area look rather deste and abandoned. A moment after Kai Er knocked upon the ancient-looking doors, they began to open to reveal a white-haired elder. Clearly recognizing Kai Er, the elder immediately gave a smile and greeted him, So it was you, lord Kai Er. Come in,e in please. Hurriedly opening the door, the elder began to wee him inside. Hurry up and call out Weiji. Tell him the captain of the me Mercenaries has returned. The captain of the me Mercenaries! Stunned, the elder looked at the men riding the magical beasts outside the doors and snapped back to awareness. Ye-yes! I will go retrieve the lord! Having said that, the elder stumbled back into the interior of thepound. Pushing open the doors the rest of the way, Kai Er said to Jian Chen, Captain, pleasee in! Dismounting from his mount, Jain Chen strolled into thepound. At that moment, the newly informed Weiji came hurrying on over along with two females. The acting head of the Dohre n, Weiji, was also the only son of Weiss. Weiji pays his respects to the captain! Weiji was no stranger to Jian Chen and immediately bowed to him. This one pays her respects to the captain! The middle-aged woman followed Weijis example and bowed down to Jian Chen with panic. Only the child that looked several years old continued to stare at Jian Chen with wide open eyes. Jian Chens gaze softened as he looked at Weiji. Smiling, he said, Weiji, this must be your wife and child! Yes, captain! This is my wife and child! Weiji was nervous in his response to Jian Chen. When his father had passed away from battle, he had taken the initiative to leave the me Mercenaries. Now that the captain had returned and had personallye to visit, Weiji was more than nervous and afraid that Jian Chen came to condemn them. Amicably, Jian Chen smiled at Weiji, Weiji, please rx. I came here today for a social visit only. No matter what is said, your Dohre family was once members of the me Mercenaries. Your father died for our me Mercenaries, his services and achievements will never be forgotten to us! Weiji could only sigh in relief having heard those words. At the mention of his deceased father, his eyes began to tear up. Weiji. When I wasnt here in the past, the me Mercenaries suffered greatly. Now that Ive returned, the me Mercenaries will not be stop its development. Will you be willing to rejoin the me Mercenaries? The achievements your father worked hard to achieve for us will be remembered by me as if you had done the same. I will do my best to help make you grow stronger. Jian Chen continued. Weiji hesitated for a moment. Looking at his wife and child, he shook his head. Captain, I truly wish to apologize, but this one has no ambitions for greatness or power. I only wish to protect the remaining pieces of stability and giving peace to my family instead of spending me time around the continent. I have no desire to throw away my life for a struggle that could im it at any moment. Jian Chen let out a sigh. That is fine too. If you wish to live in peace and stability, then I wont force you out of it. Your father dedicated his entire being to my mercenary group, and even sacrificed his life for it. Even with his departure, I will remember his achievements and reward you for them in his ce. Jian Chen retrieved several Space Belts he had prepared beforehand from his Space Ring and handed them over to Weiji, Inside these are a few coins and monster cores. In ce of your father, I will give them to you. Take them, and I hope that in the future I can count on your assistance once more. Misty-eyed and emotionally affected, Weijis hand trembled as it epted the Space Belts handed to him by Jian Chen. When he had learned that the captain had returned, Weiji feared that he would be tortured by the group, and had been nervous as a result. It had been beyond his wildest dreams that Jian Chen did not me him or rebuke him, and had instead handed him a present of money and monster cores. Ma... many thanks to the captain for his charity! Weiji eximed. Smiling, Jian Chen replied, Although your father has left, it should be my responsibility to look after his offspring. In the case that your Dohre nes across any trouble, then seek out the me Mercenaries. On that note, I will bid you farewell from here! With that said, Jian Chen turned around to leave, and got on his ss 3 Magical Beast mount. Traveling on top of his mount in no hurry, Jian Chen felt the snowy-white tiger cub still sleeping in content against his chest as it digested the resources in its body. Jian Chen slowly rubbed the furry head of the tiger cub sleeping against his chest. With therge amount of heavenly resources the tiger cub had been fed, the cub had grown exponentially stronger, and had already reached the same level as a ss 4 Magical Beast. Ming Dong, Kai Er, and the others followed Jian Chen from behind. They had learned of the tiger cub Jian Chen had a long time ago, but everyone had thought that Jian Chen was merely raising it to be a cute pet; therefore, they paid it no attention. Kai Er, you received a ss 5 Magical Beast cub, just who in the world stole it? Jian Chen suddenly asked. Kai Er hesitated for a moment, prompting Qingfeng to speak up for him, We had many of our men fan out and search the city, but we never found any clues of who might havemitted such an act. The same evening the cub was stolen, we had our men watch the city gates. If any person had been seen carrying a cub out of the city, we would have been notified. Even several dayster, not a single piece of information was reported to us. No news of the one responsible was reported, so we all figured that the ss 5 Magical Beast cub had already been snuck out of the city, escaping into any possible direction. The Golden Tiger Kings cub carries an unforgettable story with our me Mercenaries. Jian Chen sighed as he thought back to the past and what had transpired back then. Confused by the look of Jian Chen, Kai Er asked, Captain, what type of rtionship is there between the cub and our mercenary group? Hatred! Jian Chen stated with his eyes closed. Kai Er and the other three still remained confused. Although they had joined the group for a decent amount of time, they were still unclear of what had happened to the group in the past. Captain, just what in the world happened with the tiger cub to cause such hatred? Qingfeng asked curiously, but no answer had been given to him. Having received no response, the group of four had taken note that Jian Chen was unwilling to respond to them. Thus, they could only obediently close their mouths without any further questions. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes flew open as he began to radiate a tremendous amount of killing intent. Come, let us head to the city lords mansion! He growled. Chapter 549: Culprit of Stealing Away the Cub (One) Chapter 549: Culprit of Stealing Away the Cub (One) Jian Chens face grew progressively darker and more malicious as he whirled into a different direction. He then lead the group toward the city lords mansion. The group was confused by Jian Chens sudden transformation. None of them were able to tell just what could happen to make Jian Chen act as such. Despite their befuddlement, the look on Jian Chens face was enough to make them silent and follow from behind. The mansion of the city lord was located at the center of Wake City, so Jian Chen rode his magical beast mount through the streets to his destination much to the curious but envious eyes of every spectator around. In the small city that was Wake City, a ss 3 Magical Beast mount was an extremely rare sight to behold and could hardly be seen at all. Seven of them appearing at once was a very eye-catching sight for every person on the streets. It called for many mercenaries to begin to talk to themselves. Look at those youths riding on top of the magical beast mounts, and look at their rich-looking clothes! These men have to be the young children of some sort of powerful family. Look! Look how pretty that female in the middle is, shes practically a fairy! I swear on my wretched life that she has to be the most beautiful woman Ive ever seen. I can barely even breath! Eh? Arent those four the heads of the me Mercenaries standing right behind them? Strange, why do they look like theyre servants for that group? Ive heard that the captain of the me Mercenaries came back out of the bluest night. Could the men on top of the magical beast mounts be rted to the captain? Ive heard that the captain is very strong, especially at his age. Wouldnt that person leading the front up there be him? I think I heard someone say earlier today that the One-armed Warrior of the Defiance Mercenaries was crippled by the captain. All of the remaining experts of the Defiance Mercenaries were killed and the group was dissolved. I wonder if that rumor is true... As Jian Chen and his group traversed the streets, everyone turned to look and chatter among themselves about this phenomenon in front of them. However, Jian Chen turned a deaf ear to their words and didnt bother to pay attention to them at all. Soon, the group arrived at the city lords mansion where Kai Er immediately strode forward to negotiate with the guards at the gates. The captain of the me Mercenaries hase to pay a visit. Please notify the city lord! The me Mercenaries were very well known throughout Wake City, so when the guard heard that the captain hade to pay a visit, he didnt dare to neglect his duties. He immediately went off to report to the city lord. When Yun Li had received news that Jian Chen was here, he immediately threw whatever item he had down and went out to receive him. After several words of greeting, Jian Chen and Yun Li both walked into the greater halls. Brother Jian Chen, I didnt think that you woulde to the mansion in person. What an honor it is to receive you in my home. Yun Liughed with happiness. The dark expression on Jian Chens face was nowhere to be seen since his arrival. Smiling in reply, he said, When you visit a temple, you visit with a reason. Here I am today with the hope that the city lord will be able to help me with something. Hahahaha, brother Jian Chen, you are far too polite. Whatever it is you need assistance with, I will do my best to assist. There is no need for this politeness. Yun Liughed. Pausing for a moment, Jian Chen replied, City lord, my me Mercenaries were once in possession of a ss 5 Magical Beast cub before, but it was unfortunately stolen from a thief one night. Not only did he kill a senior figure of my group, the me Mercenaries had spent a tremendous amount of time and energy to find the culprit to no avail. This, this one hopes that the city lord will help assist our me Mercenaries to bring this assassin to light! Thatll be no problem at all! Rest assured, brother Jian Chen. I will dispatch my men straight away to search the city to help find this assant to bring them to justice. Yun Li waved his hand without hesitation to help coordinate with Jian Chen. Then Ill be troubling you with this task. Jian Chen cupped his hands with a smile. Yun Liughed, Itll be no trouble. Its a small matter to me. Brother Jian Chen, I am twenty or so years older than you. If you dont mind, please just think of me as your brother. In the future, should you ever have any need for this older brother, please allow me to help you. Kai Er, Qingfeng, Mo Tian, and Charcas snorted to themselves in secret as they gave disdainful res at Yun Li behind Jian Chens back. They didnt know what level of strength Jian Chen was now, but if Jian Chen was capable of being able to give out a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, then his strength definitely couldnt be belittled. Seated at such a high level of power, a small city ruler like Yun Li was in apletely different field of influence than Jian Chen. City lord, let us talk about that after we find the culprit responsible. With that assant being the one responsible for killing a senior figure of the me Mercenaries, I swear on my name of Jian Chen that I wont let them go unpunished. Right now I only wish to dedicate myself to finding that man. Jian Chens words were tantamount to a refusal of what Yun Li had asked. Yun Li had remained unruffled despite the refusal Jian Chen handed out. If brother Jian Chen wishes to find that assant, then your older brother will naturally help you. As long as it is within Wake City, there is nothing your older brother cannot resolve. He smiled. Waving for several of his soldiers, Yun Limanded them with a serious expression, Go and notifymander Duo Li. Have him lead a detachment of troops through the city and check the experts hidden throughout the city. This servant will do as instructed! The soldier replied before retreating. One moment! Jian Chen suddenly called out. City lord, there is no need for such an inconvenient way of searching for the culprit. That unknown expert has most likely changed his face so we wouldnt know what to look for. However, there is a definite method to find them. The ss 5 Magical Beast cub is still with them, so we just need to focus our efforts on finding the cub. This way our goal will be much easier. Thats right, absolutely right! Yun Lipletely agreed. As expected from the intelligent Jian Chen! What quick-witted thinking. This way, our troubles will be lessened. After stealing a ss 5 Magical Beast, there would be no way that the culprit would let it escape his control so easily. As long as we find the ss 5 Magical Beast cub, then we will find the culprit with it. It is as the city lord says. As long as we find the cub, we will find the assant that dared strike at my me Mercenaries and kill a senior figure. Furthermore, the city lords informationwork is quite effective, would you happen to have information of what happened with the cub in the few days after it was stolen from my me Mercenaries? Jian Chens eyes attentively stared down Yun Li as he questioned. Yun Lis expression remained unchanged. Letting out a sigh, he replied, Brother Jian Chen, you overestimate your older brothers spywork. It isnt able to delve too deeply into anything, and for something like the ss 5 Magical Beast cub, this older brother knows nothing about it. Perhaps the thief has already left Wake City? Left Wake City, is that true? Jian Chen muttered with a glint of ice shing through his eyes. Everyone, with me! Without informing Yun Li, Jian Chen began to leave the halls. Yun Lis face faltered slightly after seeing the retreating back of Jian Chen. Quickly recovering, he chased after him with cordial urging, Brother Jian Chen, why leave so soon? Come and sit for a while. Your older brother will have some of my men prepare a feast to wee your victorious return from Mercenary City. Who said I was leaving? I only wished to turn around. Lord Yun Li, if you dont mind, please apany us! Jian Chen spoke, but this time, his voice was considerably more frigid than before. Haha, then allow your older brother to be your guide around here. The flower garden is this way, why not take a seat there? Yun Li began to pull Jian Chens arm in the direction of the flower garden. Jian Chen shook his arm to force away Yun Lis palm. Who said I wished to go to the flower garden? Lord Yun Li, you should follow us quietly. Jian Chen didnt even spare him a nce as he spoke to him with an even colder tone. He walked to the second story of the building. Troubled by the sudden change in the tone of Jian Chens words, Yun Li was further shocked to realize just where Jian Chen was walking. Hurriedly running after him, Yun Li said, Brother Jian Chen, that is my resting room. Why are you going there? This time, Jian Chen did not pay attention to Yun Li. Yun Li had originally wanted to stop Jian Chen from walking into his personal chamber, but how could Jian Chen be stopped by someone like him? The smile that had been on Yun Lis face had finally disappeared now that he was exasperated with Jian Chens actions. Staring hard at Jian Chen, he said with a low voice, Jian Chen, just what are you doing? Exin your actions. Youll find out in a moment. Jian Chenughed. They had by now reached his resting rooms. Jian Chen then kicked down the door to walk in. nching, Yun Li immediately strode forward to stop Jian Chen, Jian Chen! What is the meaning of this!? This is the home of the city lord, for what reason could you have to act as you please here!? A cold sneer appeared on Jian Chens face as he stretched out his arm. With a single swipe, the energy of the world quickly gathered in his palm, and mmed into the ground before Yun Li could react. A single explosion could be heard as the entire building creaked from the boom. Dust flew into the air and obstructed everyones vision. Following a gust of wind that blew away the dust in the air, everyone could see the entire room without trouble. In the ground at the center of the room, there was a pitch-dark hole leading down. Seeing this entrance, Yun Lis face seemed to be stricken with fear, and his body went ck. Jian Chens icy stare made its way to Yun Li before snorting, Kai Er, Qingfeng, Charcas, Mo Tian. You four go in! Yes! The four replied before leaping into the cer below. Several momentster, the four reappeared from the hole with extremely serious expressions. In Qingfengs hand was a cubic meter cage where a little cub with golden fur, not even half a meter long, could be seen. From within its cage, the cubs eyes roamed timidly over everyone while it cowered in a corner. Chapter 550: Culprit of Stealing the Young Cub (Two) Chapter 550: Culprit of Stealing the Young Cub (Two) Yun Lis face became extremely white at the sight. Now that things had gotten to where they were, he knew that there was no longer any possible way he could get out of this situation. Even the most perfect lie would be unable to trick them, and Jian Chen was no idiot. Kai Er and the other threes faces were thunderous as they furiously red at Yun Li. In their eyes, their rage could not be hidden. So, the mysterious assant that snuck into our me Mercenaries to steal away the cub and kill Duo Kang was you! I never would have imagined that the man we had desperately searched for all this time would be you. Mo Tian snarled as he red at Yun Li as if he was a bloodthirsty animal that wanted nothing more than to skin his scalp, devour his flesh, and drink his blood. Practically lifeless where he stood, Yun Li found no words to say. Although he wanted to avoid this subject entirely, Yun Li couldnt find the words to quibble to avoid trouble, especially when he thought about the words he had spoken to Jian Chen earlier before the ss 5 Magical Beast cub came back to bite him. Jian Chen had been right to say that the culprit would be with the cub. As long as the cub was found, then the culprit would be found as well. I never would have imagined that it would be you who stole the ss 5 Magical Beast cub, Yun Li. To think that you were the one that killed Duo Kang, how stupid we were! We should have realized it was you earlier. Throughout Wake City, the person most likely to have a battle skill while also being the biggest unknown to us would be the ruler of the city! How repulsive, how utterly repulsive! We never suspected it was you from the very beginning! Kai Er was furious as well. His face filled with a furious murderous intent. Qingfeng looked to Jian Chen, and said to him with indignation, Captain, now that Duo Kangs killer has been found, we cannot let him go! Duo Kang would never rest in peace if we did. We cannot let his death go unavenged! Qingfengs words had caused a fluctuation in Yun Lis face and a light had begun to twinkle in his eyes. Nodding, Jian Chen stared straight at Yun Li, Yun Li, do you have anything to say for yourself? Knowing in his heart that there was no way to spin things in a way to justify himself, Yun Li had decided to hide nothing from them. Correct. The one who infiltrated your me Mercenaries that night was me. The one who stole the ss 5 Magical Beast cub was also me, and Duo Kang died by my hands as well. But no matter the case, I, Yun Li, am the the lord of Wake City and an official of the Blue Wind Kingdom. Should you harm an official of the Blue Wind Kingdom, then you will be challenging the authority of the kingdom as enemies! The kingdom as a whole will not sit idly by the side should you harm me. Yun Lis words made Jian Chens eyes twinkle with an icy light, and a sneer appeared on the edge of his lips. Kai Er and the others narrowed their eyes with concern. The Blue Wind Kingdom was a huge beast they had no chance of provoking, so the words of Yun Li had frightened them. You value the Blue Wind Kingdom far too much to use them to hide behind in front of me. How ridiculous you are! Jian Chenughed with a disdainful expression. Yun Li started at that. He had thought that Jian Chen would be at least intimidated by the very mention of the Blue Wind Kingdom. They way Jian Chen saw as nothing more than an insect made him feel like there was absolutely nothing he could do to help himself now. Jian Chen, does your me Mercenaries truly desire to be enemies with the Blue Wind Kingdom! Yun Li sternly barked. Despite his voice, his heart felt uneasy when Yun Li thought about the fuzzy details of Jian Chens background. Jian Chen was truly a mysterious individual in his eyes. At the very least, he knew that Jian Chen was the captain of the me Mercenaries, but hecked every other piece of information about him. Seeing the skill and the atmosphere Jian Chen carried with him, Yun Li had no doubts that Jian Chen was not some sort of savage or uncultured viger. The Blue Wind Kingdom? They have no right to stand as an enemy to me. Kai Er, tie up our esteemed lord and escort him out! Jian Chenmanded. Yes! Hearing their captain utterly reject the Blue Wind Kingdom as something not worth noticing, the four of them stomached their fear and hurried to capture Yun Li per Jian Chens orders. Id like to see you try. I am a lord and bureaucrat of the Blue Wind Kingdom! Yun Li exploded with rage. Unafraid of the group in front of him, his hand took out his sword in preparation to do battle. Capture him! Jian Chenmanded. Without hesitation, the group took out their own Saint Weapons and began to charge at Yun Li. A strange light appeared in Yun Lis eyes. Not running up to fight with Kai Er and the others, his sword flew back to strike the wall, creating a hole. Leaping out of it, he opened his mouth to cry out, Assassins! The me Mercenaries are rebelling! Soldiers,e eliminate them! Yun Lis voice was so great that not only did the soldiers within the mansion hear him, even the soldiers stationed out on the streets could hear hismand loud and clear. Every single soldier from within the mansion immediately mobilized into action. Even the ones outside began to pile in from the streets to join in. Those bystanders outside felt stunned by what they had heard. They immediately began to talk among each other. Did I hear that right? Are the me Mercenaries rebelling...? The me Mercenaries are the strongest group of mercenaries within Wake City, what reason do they have for a rebellion? I heard that the captain came backst night. Has he gone errant in the head? In the magical beast invasion two years ago, the captain of the me Mercenaries was one of the greatest contributors to the city. Why would he rebel? Yun Lis words had caused a tremendous explosion of conversations in the streets. No matter if it was a civilian, merchant, or mercenary that heard him, none of them could understand him. Within a span of several seconds, over three hundred soldiers were jampacked around the area so tightly that even water couldnt escape. Under the protection of several soldiers, Yun Li could be seen coldly smiling at Jian Chen. Even after being surrounded by these three hundred men, Jian Chen and the other had remained unmoved. Their expression were calm, especially those of Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Yun Zheng, and Senior An. When they saw the soldiers, they seemed as if they were staring at nothing itself. My esteemed lord, it goes without saying that you are childish. Do you really think this small amount of soldiers will be able to force us into submission? Ming Dong mockingly snorted at Yun Li. I do! How could they not? Dont forget that I have the hundred thousand soldiers of Wake City under mymand. Rebels you lot are, rebels I say! From today henceforth, the Blue Wind Kingdom will shelter your me Mercenaries no more. Yun Li knew that there was no way Jian Chen would forgive him, so he had thrown caution to the wind as hemitted to this final gambit in the form of the hundred thousand soldiers he had. Killing the soldiers in charge of defending the city was different than killing a civilian or even a merchant. This was tantamount to an act of war against the Blue Wind Kingdom itself and would warrant further punishment. ording to his own thoughts, if the me Mercenaries were captured and tried for a sin as grave as rebellion and conspiracy, even the figures behind the mercenaries would be useless. Conspiracy and intent to rebel? My esteemed lord, do you take our heads for hats? Ming Dong merrilyughed. Do you think this would scare us? Hmph, a group of insurgents that remains unchanging even when death is at hand. Soldiers! Kill them all! Yun Li barked out a decisive order. Without hesitation, the three hundred soldiers charged straight at the group in front of them. Laughing, Ming Dongs body immediately shed away as an azure light that flew through the crowd and toward Yun Li. Before Yun Li could even react, both of Ming Dongs palms had flown out several times to send the soldiers near Yun Li flying, and with another stretch of his right hand, Ming Dong sped onto Yun Lis throat. Ming Dong had been so fast that Yun Li couldnt even see what had just transpired. A choking sensation swelled up within Yun Lis throat as terror flooded his senses once he realized that his throat was held tightly by the enemy. At the same time, Yun Zheng, Senior An, and Dugu Feng let their Saint Force wrap their palms before they shot, with a wave of energy, at the surrounding soldiers, sending some flying. Plenty of them were knocked so hard that blood flew out from their mouths from the damage they received. As Earth Saint Masters, there was no need to waste so much energy on these soldiers who were far weaker than them. Completely terror-stricken, Yun Li could hardly believe his eyes. There was no way he would have imagined that Ming Dong would possess such a tremendous amount of power. Brothers, Ive captured the lord. What shall we do with him, kill or cripple? Ming Dong asked Jian Chen. Yun Lis face paled when he heard Ming Dong, but because of the tight hold on his throat, he couldnt even say anything in response. Theres no need to deal with him that quickly. Tie him up and carry him out. Jian Chen replied. Fine, but lets take some precautions, lets rough him up a bit to make sure he loses his will to fight. With that, Ming Dong pped his palm into Yun Lis chest. Pah! A mouthful of blood immediately sprayed out of Yun Lis mouth after having been injured by Ming Dong. Shortly afterward, Kai Er and the others had found some iron chains to tie up Yun Li. His arms were chained behind his back with the chains looping around his neck. Then, under the eyes of all the soldiers there, Yun Li the lord and ruler of Wake City was taken from the mansion without obstruction. The me Mercenaries have gone rogue and captured the lord. Go, notifymander Duo Li immediately! One of the soldiers cried out for another to go run for themander. Kai Er and the others kept a close watch on the injured Yun Li as they followed Jian Chen from the mansion. The cage with the ss 5 Magical Beast cub had remained with them. Right behind the group, all of the soldiers followed with anxious looks. They had originally nned on blocking Jian Chen from leaving, but when they thought about how terrifying Dugu Feng and the others were, their fear caused their hearts to tremble, overriding their courage to fight. Chapter 551: Citywide Commotion Chapter 551: Citywide Commotion Jian Chen, Ming Dong, and the others continued to travel on top of their ss 3 Magical Beast mounts back to the Kai familyspound as if nothing had happened. Right behind them, Kai Er and the other three pushed and prodded the trussed up Yun Li. Now that Yun Li had been heavily injured by Ming Dong and had been tied up in chains, his body was in an extremely weak state. Combined with the fact that the four men around him were as strong as him and the terrifying figures of Ming Dong and Jian Chen in front of him, Yun Li didnt bother to waste any time with trying to break free from his bonds. He knew that it would be impossible to escape. Jian Chen and the group continued to walk through the streets of Wake City with the lord held captive. On the way, everyone turned to gawk with disbelieving eyes. None of them ever would have thought that the me Mercenaries would actually do something like hold the lord of Wake City captive in chains. The me Mercenaries are conspiring against the Blue Wind Kingdom! They have ns to rebel and turn traitor against the kingdom, do not let them walk free! Take up your weapons and kill the me Mercenaries, and you will all be rewarded for your services! Although Yun Li was chained up, he was more than willing to speak and try to worsen the crimes of Jian Chen, hoping that he could give them all even more trouble. The eyes of the bystanders nearby the me Mercenaries changed in intensity after hearing Yun Lis words. Shortly after they passed, everyone began to talk among with each other, but none of them were stupid. They simply wouldnt believe that the me Mercenaries would rebel against the Blue Wind Kingdom on the words of the lord alone. Combined with the strength of the mercenaries within Wake City, no one dared step into their path to stop them. Staring disdainfully at Yun Li behind him, Jian Chen prodded, Lord Yun Li, I respected you two years ago, and thought you to be an honest and upright person. I never would have thought that your true self, hidden deep within, would be so crass,mitting the acts of stealing the cub from my me Mercenaries and killing a senior figure after being exposed. Your avarice has made me quite mistaken in my judgement. Kai Er, stuff his mouth. Jian Chen, you belligerent savage! I am an official of the Blue Wind Kingdom! How can you treat me this way!? You are challenging the authority of the Blue Wind Kingdom itself; we will never let you li- At this point, Kai Er stuffed a piece of cloth into his mouth. Jian Chens words had stunned everyone who heard him. Ive heard that the me Mercenaries obtained a ss 5 Magical Beast before it was taken by a thief in the middle of the night. I never would have imagined that it was lord Yun Li that stole the beast and killed one of their leaders. Look, isnt the monster in that cage the ss 5 Magical Beast cub? So, the beast was stolen by lord Yun Li after all. The fact that the me Mercenaries had so many of their men looking for the one who stole it caused a huge uproar back then. Thest I heard was that not even a single clue was found, but if it was the lord that stole it, its no wonder no trace was found. Ha, this is most likely some crock-and-bull story from the me Mercenaries. The truth of this matter needs to be investigated. The streets were buzzing with conversation as everyone began to share their perspectives. Some believed that Jian Chen was telling the truth, Yun Li had stolen the cub and killed a senior figure of the mercenaries. Others believed that Jian Chen was making use of an excuse to frame and trap the lord. However, no matter what was said, not a single person moved to stop them. The Defiance Mercenaries had long since left Wake City, and after their departure, everyone knew that the me Mercenaries were back as the strongest mercenary group with no equal. On the Tian Yuan Continent, power was the most important matter for everything. Everything could be solved through power. Things like reason and logic only existed when both sides were equal in strength. By the time Jian Chen returned to the Kai familypound, news that Yun Li had been captured by them had spread like wildfire through the city. Practically everyone and everything had heard of it in some form. Like a giant bomb that had gone off, everyone was extremely surprised to hear this news. Wake City was a Third ss city at most, but Yun Li was still its ruler and an official of the kingdom as a whole. If the me Mercenaries were so brazen to capture and imprison Yun Li, then they were directly challenging the authority of the Blue Wind Kingdom, making them an enemy. For the sake of their own honor and prestige, there was no way the Blue Wind Kingdom would ignore this matter. Back within the inner courtyards of the Kai family, Yun Li was forced to kneel in front of a pir where the memorial tablet of Duo Kang stood. Outside, plenty of strong-looking men had flowed in one after another. While procuring their equipment for their mission, the men of the me Mercenaries had heard about what had happened and dropped everything to return back to thepound. When they heard that it was Yun Li that had stolen the ss 5 Magical Beast cub and killed Duo Kang, their eyes were filled with hatred beyond belief. Just then, arge concentration of footsteps could be heard outside. Following that, a single guard came running in to report, Captain! Arge group of the city soldiers have gathered. Jian Chenzily waved a hand, Not to worry open the doors; let them in! Hence, the gates to the Kai familypound were opened wide. A group of armored soldiers could be seen marching toward them in a denomination of over a thousand. The sounds of their footsteps soon came to a stop, and everyone was keenly aware that they had the entire Kai familypound surrounded. A single soldier came forward with a small detachment of soldiers following him in. This wasmander Duo Li. Staring at the kneeling Yun Li with hardened eyes, Duo Li turned to look at Jian Chen, Jian Chen, what is the meaning of this? Why are you treating the lord of the city in such a manner? Emotionlessly, Jian Chen replied, Yun Li stole the ss 5 Magical Beast cub from my me Mercenaries and then killed the senior figure Duo Kang. His crimes cannot be forgiven. Yun Li spat out the cloth that had been stuffed in his mouth, and mustered all the justice he could, Duo Li, dont listen to Jian Chens bull! The me Mercenaries are nning to rebel against the kingdom; their greed knows no bounds! They have decided to frame me for their schemes. Seeing how honest Yun Li had looked, Duo Li had no idea whether he was being lied to or not. You still dare to quibble! Kai Er snorted and kicked Yun Li. Duo Li thought for a moment before replying, Jian Chen, when Wake City had been under siege by a magical beast invasion, your contributions were widely respected by me, but to treat the lord of the city in such a manner is not eptable. Release the lord and I will at the very least make the report to the higher ups for justice for the death of one of your own. Jian Chen shook his head, There is no need for such troubles. There is no injustice or hatred I have with Yun Li, for what reason would I have to put false charges on him? Even if I did hate him, I would not put a such a despicable crime on him if it were false. I have made my decision that he is the assant without question. Yun Li will be punished in ordance to our me Mercenaries. Duo Lis face grew dark as he cupped his hands to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, although I respect you greatly, the ruler of the city cannot be disgraced in such a manner. If this is how you will continue, then please forgive this one for my offense! Duo Li waved his hand andmanded, Everyone, rescue the lord! At hismand, every single soldier charged into the courtyards. Even the soldiers surrounding the ce had flown over the walls to charge at Jian Chens group in huge numbers. With a heartyugh, Ming Dong held out his azure-colored sword. He said, Good timing, let me show you the might of my Earth-Tier Battle Skill, Cloud Destroying Cyclone! A strong burst of wind attributed Saint Force began to flood from Ming Dong before transforming into a tremendous cyclone that seemed to ascend into the sky where the clouds roamed. Soon, the cyclone spun around so fast that the clouds began to dissipate. With such a tremendous cyclone appearing in the courtyards, the surrounding walls of the courtyards began to violently shake. Even the soldiers charging at Jian Chen were nearly sucked into it. Unable to keep their bnce, it took everything they could to remain attached to the ground. However, the cyclone did nothing to affect Jian Chens group. Seeing the dreadful cyclone appear from nowhere, Duo Lis face nched as he cried out, Ear-earth Tier Battle Skill! Youre... youre an Earth Saint Master! Laughing, Ming Dong gave a violent shake of his sword. The cyclone began to expand even quicker now. It forced the winds to blow even stronger so that the soldiers were pulled into the air without any way of protecting themselves. At this sight, Duo Li couldnt maintain his stoic expression anymore. This was the very first time he had seen an Earth-Tier Battle Skill. Doing his best to retreat several steps without flying away, Duo Limanded, Everyone, retreat! Retreat now! Seeing the tornado consume several soldiers, all of the surrounding soldiers who had not yet took part in the charge began to retreat before Duo Li even gave hismand. As they tried to flee from the cyclone, their eyes reflected their fear. If they were to be sucked into this cyclone and sent hundreds of meters into the air, chances were that they would die from hitting the ground too hard. Even Yun Li, who was still kneeling on the ground, turnedpletely white when he saw the cyclone that reached into the sky. With a rather disheartened murmur, he said, An Earth-Tier Battle Skill, he has one of those? Chapter 552: Men From Tianlong City Chapter 552: Men From Tianlong City A tremendous cyclone speared through the sky into the clouds before turning the sky into a surging sea of clouds for all of Wake City to see. The furious waves of wind let out a wailing screech that kicked up dust everywhere within the proximity of the city. Dust covered the sky and sun, forming a dusky sight. A Heaven-Tier Battle Skill was strong enough to cause the sky to whirl and transform with its might. Although an Earth-Tier Battle Skill was far weaker than a Heaven-Tier Battle Skill, Ming Dongs strength as a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master was strong enough to create such a sight. In front of the eyes of everyone, all of Wake City was treated to a once in a lifetime event. The gigantic cyclone was noticeable throughout Wake City and caused another big stir among the popce. Many of them were startled by the sudden sight and disyed panicked expressions. Many of them were curious, but far more of them were terrified. Everyone, look! Look at how many soldiers are being sent flying by that cyclone... Fearfully, one of the more sharp-eyed men cried out at the sight above of them. Whipping their heads up to stare in rapt attention, everyone noticed, that sure enough, plenty of soldiers could be seen whirling about the cyclone without falling back to the ground. If Im not mistaken, those are the soldiers in charge of our citys defenses! What is going on? Why did this cyclone appear, and why is it not moving at all? Its a battle skill for sure! Dear heavens, this has to be a battle skill, and a high leveled one at that. I heard that when some of the more advanced battle skills are used, they can shake the heavens themselves! Look at this scene, its simr to what the rumors say. It has to be an Earth-Tier Battle Skill at the very least, or one of those legendary Heaven-Tier Battle Skills. Since when did our Wake City have one of those...? Thats the area where the me Mercenaries entrenched themselves. I heard that they just brought the lord of the city as captive there a small while ago. Now the experts of both sides have to be fighting, but I never expected a battle skill to be used! It has to be a strong battle then, we should take a look! A battle like this is once in a lifetime, itd be a shame to miss this! Quick, lets take a look! A fight between experts is rare toe by, we cant miss this! The streets were filled with people as they quickly flew through them headed to the location where the cyclone was originating from. Mercenaries and civilians alike were trying the most to catch sight of a fight that would undoubtedly be unforgettable. In the courtyards,mander Duo Li and his soldiers were retreating as far as they could with their faces overwhelmed with shock at the cyclone in front of them. Kai Er, Qingfeng, Charcas, and Mo Tian were stunned by Ming Dongs technique. They felt a newfound appreciation for him in their hearts. Even in their eyes, their adoration could hardly be concealed. Half a momentter, Duo Li let out a mouthful of air to try and calm himself, but he could not help but think, To think that in two years worth of time since the captain of the me Mercenaries left, he was able to pull in an Earth Saint Master. With one of those overseeing the group, there would be no faction capable of going against them in Wake City. It would appear that with my strength alone, I will not be able to rescue the lord. Hesitating, Duo Li yelled in arge voice, Jian Chen, if there is still room to negotiate, this one hopes you will show some mercy and forgive this simple soldier. Ming Dong, cease your hand and dont endanger the lives of these soldiers. Jian Chenmanded Ming Dong. Ming Dong nodded and slowly began to revoke his Earth-Tier Battle Skill. With Jian Chens control over the wind elements of the world, he began to slowly ease the flying soldiers back down to the ground. Despite Ming Dong intentionally making his cyclone weak enough to not kill any soldier, they were all still extremely light-headed and blurry-eyed. Commander Duo Li, take your men and leave. The matters with Yun Li have no business with you. If you fail to listen, I wont be as merciless as I was just now! Jian Chen stated. Duo Lis face grew serious when he heard Jian Chens words, but he said nothing as he cupped his hands together to leave with his soldiers. He now knew that the me Mercenaries had an Earth Saint Master with an Earth-Tier Battle Skill, making them far stronger than what any regr Earth Saint Master could aplish. Thus, Wake City had no way of way of dealing with the me Mercenaries. With faces ashen from dust and dejection, Duo Li and his soldiers left the courtyards to return to the lords mansion. As soon as Duo Li entered his own room, he immediately set his brush to paper and began to write. Finally rolling up his message into a scroll, he attached it to the leg of a Lightning Bird and set it free. As it soared through the air, the Lightning Bird gave a p of its silver-white wings and transformed into a bolt of lightning that quickly disappeared into the horizon. The Kai familyspound had be a mess with part of the walls partly copsed because of the cyclone. Plenty of the mercenaries, merchants, and civilians, who had gathered around, stood a decent distance away, fearful of taking another step closer. The lord of Wake City was still kneeling on the ground with the memorial tablet of Duo Kang in front of him. Look! Isnt that the lord Yun Li tied up to the pir? To think that the me Mercenaries would treat the lord of a city in such a manner! A mercenary group kidnapping the lord of a city? What a huge story! But this goes to show how strong the me Mercenaries are if even the government of the city is helpless to do anything. Wouldnt the actions of the me Mercenaries mean that theyre unafraid of the Blue Wind Kingdom? Although they are strong, they cannot go head-to-head against the entire kingdom. Perhap the me Mercenaries have an even stronger support that doesnt fear the Blue Wind Kingdom. ...... The crowd outside the Kai familyspound grewrger andrger as news of what happened spread throughout the city. Soon enough, the Kai family and the me Mercenaries grew more and more famous in Wake City. For a mercenary group to kidnap a city lord, this was a huge story for the Blue Wind Kingdom. Kai Er, well be putting the trip to the Magical Beast Mountain Range on hold for now. Guard Yun Li and make sure he stays in front of Duo Kangs memorial table to grieve for seven days. After seven days are over, execute him. Do not let anyone near him in the meanwhile. Jian Chen ordered. Yes, captain! Everyone replied with respect. With Jian Chen being willing to execute Yun Li for his murder of Duo Kang, everyone within the me Mercenaries felt moved. Jian Chen won their love and respect once more. Four hourster in a First ss city called Tianlong City, the lord of the city was reading book when a guard came running in with a letter in his hands. Handing it over, the guard retreated. Taking the letter and opening it, the lord of Tianlong City began to read. As he read, his face grew darker and darker before mming the table and standing up in anger. Ridiculous! How utterly absurd this is! A tiny mercenary group has imprisoned the lord of a city? Where is theirmon sense? It is truly ridiculous! Men! Call out Katata, Katafei, and Yun Long to me! Soon enough, Katata, Katafei, and Yun Long arrived in the study room. Each one of them looked to be around forty years old in age. Cupping his hands together, Katata spoke, My lord, for you to call us brothers together in such a hurry, what seems to be the matter? It is a ridiculous tale. A small mercenary group has kidnapped the lord of a city; they are taking the officials of the Blue Wind Kingdom to be gnats in their eyes. The three of you will lead a detachment to Wake City with due haste. The lord spoke with a grim expression. Having a group of mercenaries kidnap and tie up a city lord was utterly intolerable. Yes, my lord! All three of them replied before setting off. Within the Kai familypound, Jian Chen and Ming Dong had already retired to their rooms to rest. They handed over the rest of the matters to Kai Er and the others to deal with. Jian Chen, Yun Li is still a city lord, are you really going to kill him? This is the Blue Wind Kingdom, not the Gesun Kingdom. Tie Ta asked in concern. Although he knew Jian Chen was a Heaven Saint Master, bing an enemy of the entire Blue Wind Kingdom was something that was very deadly in the eyes of Tie Ta. With his own strength, there was no way he would be able to defend himself. Jian Chen chuckled, Tie Ta, what Im doing is well within what is eptable. The Blue Wind Kingdom is nothing to fear. You just need to focus on if we ever lose our path of development! Tie Ta, you need some courage in you! Feel free to watch from the side. Look at us. See how none of us are concerned, so why should you be? You only just started your travels on the Tian Yuan Continent, theres still plenty for you to learn. Ming Dong added. Seeing how rxed everyone was, Tie Ta couldnt help but feel slightly less worried, Oh, fine then. Ill follow you without a word. The next day outside of Wake City, a single group of armored soldiers could be seen flying down the roads at high speeds on their Magical Beast mounts. After being weed in by Duo Li and his soldiers, the group began to talk to one another. After the negotiations were over, the detachment of soldiers immediately moved into Wake City and headed toward the home of the Kai family. Almost a cup of teas worth of timeter, Kai Er came walking into Jian Chens room with a grim expression, Captain, men from Tianlong City have arrived. I know. You may leave. Jian Chens voice could be heard from inside. Chapter 553: Meeting An Acquaintance Once More Chapter 553: Meeting An Acquaintance Once More Yes, captain! Kai Er responded before retreating back into the courtyard. The sight of arge group of soldiers could be seen through the broken down parts of the wall as they slowly neared thepound. Kai Er, Qingfeng, Mo Tian, and Charcas all stood by the gates with the me Mercenaries standing behind them in silent solitude. Each one of them had a grim expression, but there was no worry to be seen. Not too far away, the disheveled and haggard face of Yun Li had noticed the arrival of the reinforcements from the Blue Wind Kingdom. With eyes that reflected his joy, Yun Li had already begun to think of himself as good as rescued. However, with the cloth still stuck in his mouth, he could not talk; otherwise, he would have long since let out a loud yell. The five hundred soldiers from Tianlong city came to a stop near the Kai familys courtyard while three middle-aged men came forward. These three men were Katata, Katafei, and Yun Long who had been ordered by the lord of Tianlong City to go help. Seeing the tied up figure of Yun Li, Yun Longs eyes flickered with a furious glint. How absurd is this group of mercenaries!? To treat the lord of a city in such a manner is unforgivable! Katata sighed, I did not think that the mercenary group that captured the city lord would in fact be the me Mercenaries. That makes this situation quite difficult. Looking to Yun Long, Katata said, Brother Yun Long, let us wait a little longer before we reach a conclusion. Two years ago, I happened to meet the captain of the me Mercenaries and learned a little about him. He is not as simple as one might think he is. Please allow Katafei and I to handle this and ask what has caused this situation to happen. The captain Jian Chen is not an impulsive and reckless person. If he treats the city lord in such a manner, there is surely a reason for it. Fine, Ill leave it to you. I hope that the captain is as you say he is. Yun Long spoke apathetically. With a smile, Katata leaped off his magical beast mount and strode into the courtyards. Smiling to everyone, he said, If I might bother everyone, please inform your captain Jian Chen that Katata hase to pay a visit. Katata did not reveal an angry expression at all, but rather a kindly one as he smiled at everyone. Haha, its been two years since west met, Katata. You havent changed a bit. Just as Kai Er was about to respond, a single voice could be heard from behind him as the white-robed Jian Chen came out of his room. Right behind him were Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Senior An, Yun Zheng, Tie Ta, and You Yue in close session. Recognizing Jian Chen, Katata smile and cupped his hands in greeting, Yes, I havent changed at all, but on the other hand, Jian Chen, youve changed quite a bit. I barely recognized you just now. As he spoke, Katatas eyes swept over the men behind Jian Chen. Although he couldnt tell the actual level of strength of Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Senior An, or Yun Zheng, they all looked to be as powerful as himself. When Katata saw those four, his eyes wavered with confusion. Katata had no way of confirming just what cycle Ming Dong and the others were at in the Earth Saint Master realm, but he could distinctly tell that they were of the same level of strength as him, Earth Saint Masters! At this result, Katata was extremely shocked. Two years ago, the me Mercenaries werent nearly strong enough for him to take note of. Aside from Jian Chen, there were no other noticeable figures. However, within a mere two years, four Earth Saint Masters had appeared out of nowhere, that was news of shocking proportions. Haha, captain Jian Chen, these four brothers must be your friends! Katataughed. Knowing that Katata was trying to discern the rtionship between the four men behind him and himself, Jian Chen smiled. They are members of my me Mercenaries! Katata could only grumble to himself in silent pain. If the me Mercenaries had four Earth Saint Masters, then his strength had been curbed here. He had originally thought that this would be a simple task, but now that the opposing side possessed such arge strength, Katata felt that he and the others wouldnt be enough for this task. Katata showed no emotion on his face other than a faint smile, Captain Jian Chen, I did not expect the me Mercenaries to grow so much in two years; I am truly impressed. Jian Chen returned the smile Having no desire to skirt around the issue with Katata, he said, Katata, you must havee to Wake City for the purpose of saving Yun Li I assume. Seeing that Jian Chen had taken the initiative to speak, Katata minced no words either. Thinking for a moment, he nodded his head, You are correct. We came here to Wake City on behalf of the city lord all the way from Tianlong City. Katatas face grew stern as he continued to speak to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, I dont know what issue was started between you and the lord of Wake City, but your treatment of a city lord has made the lord of Tianlong City startled. Some time ago, my me Mercenaries managed to obtain a ss 5 Magical Beast, but a mysterious assant snuck in and stole it one night. That assant also killed a senior figure of my me Mercenaries unfortunately. This mysterious assant was found out to be the city lord, Yun Li. Jian Chen stated calmly. Katata was silent for a moment before saying, Jian Chen, even if what you say is true, he is still the lord of Wake City and an official of the Blue Wind Kingdom. You cannot treat him in such a manner. Even if there is a crime, you should have let the Blue Wind Kingdom deal with him; why not release him for now? Jian Chen shook his head without hesitation, Katata, I know that youe from Yun Li. But I have made my decision and no one will be able to change my mind. It would be best for you to return. Jian Chen, have you thought about the consequences of your actions if you do this! Katata spoke. What consequences? I care not for them. I, however, am resolute on executing him. Jian Chen replied. Seeing how Jian Chen was still unperturbed about the matter, Katata let out a sigh in his mind. This expression of Jian Chen meant that there would be no point in trying to waste words and energy to convince him. Yun Long strode forward at this moment, me Mercenaries, release the city lord immediately. If not, then you wont like the future consequences in store. Yun Long did not bother to negotiate with Jian Chen nor be as gentle as Katata was. Although he knew that there were four Earth Saint Masters here, he did not have any fear for them at all. With the Tianlong City supporting and championing him as a representative of the Blue Wind Kingdom. People as trifling as a mercenary group was thus far beneath his notice. Yun Longs words had caused Jian Chen to knit his eyebrows together in irritation. Smiling coldly, Jian Chen said, What was that? It looks like Ill just have to see if my me Mercenaries will be able to handle these consequences then. Yun Long snorted, If you wish to die, then dont me me. Allow me to experience the might of your me Mercenaries! With that, Yun Long materialized a bright-silver sword in his hand as he sent a beam of white light toward Jian Chen. He then transformed into a blurry shadow that shot toward Jian Chen as well. Seeing the white light, Jian Chen was slightly surprised, So he is an Earth Saint Master with Radiant Saint Force. But what good is your Radiant Saint Force? Allow me to see what you got. After Jian Chen spoke, Ming Dong piped up and transformed into a bright ray of azure light that zoomed toward Yun Long. Bang! When the milky-white light of the Radiant Saint Force came into contact with the azure light of the wind Saint Force, an explosive boom could be heard as ripples of energy surged out like water into the surrounding area. The marbled ground began to fracture once more into a series of spider-web-like cracks. A single striketer, Ming Dong could be seen standing without a change in expression. On the other hand, Yun Long had been sent staggering back several feet with shock and disbelief on his face as he stared at Ming Dong. Youve reached the Sixth Cycle of being an Earth Saint Master! Yun Long cried out in disbelief. His words caused Katata and Katafei to feel shocked as well. A Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master was a paramount existence for all Earth Saint Masters. All they needed was a single step to be a Heaven Saint Master. Such an individual like this was strong enough to be able to fight Katata, Katafei, and Yun Long to a stand still without a problem. Wh-what? A Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master? Im-impossible! Yun Long was dumbfounded. Compared to a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master, a Second Cycle Earth Saint Master waspletely insignificant. Laughing, Ming Dong replied, And yet you tried to say that our me Mercenaries would be unable to handle the consequences with your strength. Hmph, how haughty and arrogant of you. Yun Longs face turned pale-white to pale-green in an unchanging flow of color. Earlier, he had underestimated the me Mercenaries. He never would have entertained the thought that the me Mercenaries would actually have a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. Chapter 554: Exit Chapter 554: Exit Standing awkwardly in the courtyard, Yun Long and Katata were now stuck in a rather difficult situation. The strength of the me Mercenaries had been beyond their expectations. If they were to use force now, then their side would be hurt the most. At the same time, if they were to retreat, it would be quite shameful and would serve as a p to their faces. With a calm voice, Jian Chen turned to speak to Katata, Katata, you should turn back. This matter with lord Yun Li is something you should not interfere with. My me Mercenaries will make nopromises on this matter. Jian Chen was not at all close with Katata. However, since they had once fought shoulder to shoulder two years ago during the beast invasion wave in Wake City, Jian Chen did not wish to make things too difficult for him, so he had spoke with a softer voice. Katata sighed and gave aplicated stare to Jian Chen. Very well then. Jian Chen, if you are so determined to choose this path, then you leave us with no choice. Well leave this for today! With that, Katata pulled the still ashen-faced Yun Long away. They got onto their magical beast mounts, and lead the group of five hundred soldiers back to Tianlong City. Still kneeling on the ground, Yun Lis face was despondent and his eyes reflected his despair as he watched Katata and the other two ride away. Katata, Katafei, and Yun Long had led five hundred soldiers from Tianlong City to Wake City in order to suppress the me Mercenaries. In the end, it was the me Mercenaries that had done the suppressing. The mercenaries had forced the group away without achieving their goals. News of this spread across Wake City like fire and caused many of the civilians to begin to reevaluate the me Mercenaries. Without rest, the group from Tianlong City rushed back on their mounts straight to the city lords mansion in order to report what had happened. Their story of what happened in Wake City was recounted for the lord to hear. The important parts such as there being four Earth Saint Masters with one of them being a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master in the me Mercenaries were particrly stressed. The lord of Tianlong City grew grim after hearing that. Four Earth Saint Masters with one at the pinnacle was an extremely important matter that even the lord had to regard with all due importance. How strange that there is such an unknown mercenary group with such a powerful amount of strength. Were you able to find out the background of these people or what power supports them? The lord asked with concern. The three shook their heads before Katata said, My lord, my brother and I once met the captain of the me Mercenaries two years ago. At that time, he was only a Great Saint Master, but even then, his fighting strength was simply enough to astound the both of us. When Wake City was in a crisis with the magical beast wave, three ss 5 Magical Beasts came. Shockingly, the three of them werepletely killed by the captain! And one of the ss 5 Magical Beast was the Green Scaled Ape! Katatas words were so shocking that even the lord was unable to stop himself from bolting straight up from his chair. Shocked, he questioned, What was that? The captain of the me Mercenaries was able to kill three ss 5 Magical Beasts as a Great Saint Master? Are you sure this is true? Are you lying to me? It ispletely true. My brother and I were there to witness it. My lord, the captain of the me Mercenaries isnt a simple person. He cannot be belittled. Even now, he somehow managed to find and bring four Earth Saint Masters into his mercenary group. This is already enough to paint him as a very unique person. Katata replied in a serious manner. Thinking back to how Jian Chen had killed those three ss 5 Magical Beasts, Katata felt some lingering surprise reappear. Since when did such a genius of this aptitude appear within our Blue Wind Kingdom? How strong is the captain of the me Mercenaries now? The lord asked with a grim expression. I know not. I wasnt even able to see his strength. Katata replied. The eyes of the lord slid to the other two individuals, Were either of you two able to see his strength? Yun Long and Katafei shook their heads. The lords eyebrows furrowed together as he hummed in thought, He most presumably used some sort of way to hide his strength. From what I gather from you, the captain is a rather mysterious character. Id like to meet this person and see just what type of person this captain really is. Very well, you may leave first. This should bear no matter with you anymore. ...... A week passed by in Wake City. During these seven days, nothing out of the ordinary that happened after Katata, Katafei and Yun Long had visited. Therefore, Jian Chen and his group had lived for a period of peace. The prestige of the me Mercenaries had constantly grown throughout Wake City by the words that came from the mouths of the civilians. Practically everyone within a thousand miles knew about the me Mercenaries, which helped give rise to their reputation in the Blue Wind Kingdom. Within the courtyards of the Kai family, a half meter tall scaffold could be seen. The haggard and disheveled figure of Yun Li could be seen kneeling over the scaffold. Beside him was a strong-looking man with a huge de towering over him. Today was the day Yun Lis execution. The entirety of the me Mercenaries had gathered here, and even more curious passersby were standing around to point at Yun Li and gossip. Yun Li disyed a face that was sallow and despondent. His eyes werepletely devoid of life, and his hair was so disheveled that he looked more like a beggar than his known image as the high and lofty lord of a city. His Saint Weapon had long since been destroyed by Jian Chen personally, but his life had been kept intact. As of now, he had already degenerated to a cripple that could not fight. All of the precious Saint Force he had spent years cultivating had been ruined without a chance of returning, and now even escape was impossible. Ladies and gentlemen, today I, Kai Er will dere the sins that Yun Li is guilty of... Kai Er began to recount the tales of Yun Lis crimes with the me Mercenaries for everyone to hear once more. Everyone had already heard the story in clear detail, so Kai Er was merely just saying this as a formality without trying to invoke the reactions of the audience. Having finished speaking Yun Lis crimes, Kai Er knew that the time was nigh. He said in a loud voice. And now is the time. Let the de fall! At his order, the man holding the cleaver brought his hands straight up into the air. In front of the thousands of eyes of Wake City, he shed off the head of Yun Li with a splurt of blood flying from his detached neck. As if offering a sacrifice, the blood of Yun Li sttered on the memorial tablet of Duo Kang. With Yun Lis death, Duo Kangs revenge had been absolved as well. However, there was still a feeling of mourning in everyones hearts. No one was happy. Even though Duo Kangs revenge had been fulfilled, Duo Kang would never return to them. Thus, they would never see him again. Yun Lis death had given rise to talk throughout Wake City for only a moment before dying back down. Although Wake City was now without a lord, the business and everyday life waspletely unaffected. It continued as usual. Commander Duo Li was now in charge, and had rarely been seen in the city. Ever since Katata and the others left Wake City, he knew in his heart that even Tianlong city was mindful of the me Mercenaries. Hence, he had never bothered to ask about the matters regarding the me Mercenaries. The day after, the members of the me Mercenaries followed Kai Er and the other three into the Magical Beast Mountain Range as per Jian Chens instructions. Everyone left the Kai familyspound, and only a few servants and artisans were left behind to hurriedly repair the ce. Jian Chen had sent Yun Zheng and Senior An with the me Mercenaries to protect them while they were training in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. In the case that someones life was in danger, they would intervene. These men were after all the most loyal of mercenaries, and Jian Chen had no wish to see theme into any danger during their training. With the strength of the me Mercenaries revealed, if some Earth Saint Master came to fight with them, Yun Zheng and Senior An would be enough to fight them off or bide time for Jian Chen to arrive. While the me Mercenaries were off training in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, Jian Chen and the others left Wake City as well on top of their ss 3 Magical Beast mounts. The dark-skinned but straightforward Tie Ta sat on top of his newly confiscated mount. Weighing on his mind was the events of yesterdays execution of the lord Yun Li. Having only just begun his journey on the Tian Yuan Continent, Tie Ta had never yet experienced the rules of survival that the Tian Yuan Continent followed. Although he had killed plenty of magical beasts, this was the very first time he seen a person die. Yesterdays sight remained a heavy shock in his mind to the point where he was still perturbed. Jian Chen understood what Tie Ta was feeling and went tofort him. Tie Ta, the Tian Tuan Continent is a world where the weak are the food for the strong. The future will remain like this in almost a daily experience. Wait until you have the strength and youll learn to adapt. The Tian Yuan Continent is a cruel ce. Tie Ta muttered. Jian Chenughed. Lets go to Fengyang City. Youll learn plenty over there perhaps. Chapter 555: Revealing the Strength of the White Tiger Cub Chapter 555: Revealing the Strength of the White Tiger Cub On the way, Jian Chen and the group continued tough and chat in peace as they made their way to Fengyang City. They were traveling rather slow. Jian Chen and Ming Dong decided to exin the situation of the Tian Yuan Continent to Tie Ta. You Yue would sometimes interject a word or two of her own, for the sake of helping Tie Ta adjust. As the princess of a kingdom, You Yue rarely traveled the continent. However, her knowledge was rather vast, and she was more than aware of the rules surrounding the continent and what type of world she lived in. At that moment, Jian Chen suddenly felt an abnormal sensation. The white tiger cub that had been asleep against to his chest finally woke up. Slowly opening its eyes, the tiger cub shook its head from side to side to observe the surrounding area with curiosity. Seeing that the tiger cub was finally awake, Jian Chen couldnt help but smile and rub at the cubs scraggly and furry head, Youve finally woken up you hungry rascal. Mrowrrrr... Like it understood what Jian Chen was saying, the cub let out a growl of discontent as if protesting Jian Chens description of it. Leaping gracefully onto Jian Chens shoulder, the cub fondly licked at Jian Chens cheek. Jian Chen, where did you get this little cub? I never really noticed it when it was asleep. Now that its awake, I can see that its pretty cute. Ming Dongughed as he asked. He had indeed noticed the cub before, but he had never paid it any attention until now. Back in Mercenary City, I was able toe across this cub in a nearby mountain. Jian Chen smiled without divulging the actual identity of the cub. The less they knew about the cub, the better. Then, the cub leaped down from Jian Chens shoulders onto the saddle they were riding on. Sniffing incessantly at the hand that carried the Space Ring, the cub looked up at Jian Chen with a pleading stare. Knowing just what the tiger cub wanted, Jian Chen couldnt help but force out augh, You hungry rascal. You have already ate everything; theres nothing left. After such a long period of time, the heavenly resources that the Spirit Ape King had given him had run out. As of right now, there was nothing left in Jian Chens Space Ring. The intelligent tiger cub understood what Jian Chen said. The bright glint in the tiger cubs eyes began to dim, and its energetic expression became depressed. Seeing the tiger cub in such a state, Jian Chen grimaced. Holding the cub tightly tofort it, he said, Wait until we get to a nearby city. Ill buy you some heavenly resources to eat. Regaining some spirit in its eyes, the cub gave two growling sounds in response as if ensuring that Jian Chen would deliver his promise. What Jian Chen casually said caused everyone to do a doubletake. What? Did I hear you right, Jian Chen? Youre going to buy heavenly resources for this little thing? Heavens, that cant be true! Ming Dong looked incredulous at Jian Chen,pletely unconvinced at what he had heard. Smiling, Jian Chen replied, This little one enjoys eating heavenly resources, and will eat plenty of it at a time. That cant be right Jian Chen! Y-you... youre actually feeding extremely pricey heavenly resources to this little thing? Ow! Dear heavens, even if you have a lot of money, dont go throwing it around! Ming Dong clutched at his head in pain as if experiencing the pains of Jian Chens thrifty manner with his money for him. Seeing the reaction on Ming Dongs face, Jian Chen could onlyugh, but he gave no exnation. The cub understood that Ming Dong was indirectly insulting him, so it leaped onto Jian Chens head. Lifting its cute head high into the air, it stared down at Ming Dong. It gave a discontent growl as if it was a king overlooking his subjects. Yo-you-you little thing, are you looking down on me?! Ming Dong was practically on the verge of spitting out blood from his anger because of the fact that a little animal, that wasnt even half a meter long, was treating him as a lower life form. When the normally silent Dugu Feng saw how the tiger cub reacted, an astounded light appeared in his eyes. What intelligence! This tiger isnt a regr one. You Yue was amused by the antics of the cub and smiled warmly at it with undisguised love and affection. What an adorable little cub. It looks like it can understand us. Jian Chen, may I hold it? As she spoke, You Yue was reaching out to hug the cub. Immediately leaping down from Jian Chens head and into his robes, the cub stared vigntly at You Yue. Aside from Jian Chen, it would not allow any other person to touch it. As an ancient race of a tiger beast, it was naturally proud and unyielding. Jian Chen! You Yue pleaded with Jian Chen. As a female, she loved seeing such a cute animal. Not only was it cute, but it was highly intelligent. Thus, You Yue was attracted by its adorable antics. Forcing a smile, Jian Chen replied, I dont have any choice. I wont try and force the cub to do something it doesnt want to. Ai, forget it. If I cant hug it, then Ill just watch it from here. You Yue responded with a crestfallen face. Roar! Suddenly, the tremendous growl of a beast could be heard as a giant ck bear came flying toward Jian Chen and the group. Now that everyones attention was on the ck bear, Dugu Feng emotionlessly said, Its only a ss 4 Magical Beast. Let me take care of it. Before Dugu Feng could even finish speaking, the tiger cub had managed to let out an excited yelp, and flew from Jian Chens robes as a bolt of white lightning in the direction of the ck bear. Without stopping the cub, Jian Chenughed, Let the little cub take care of the ss 4 Magical Beast. As of now, the tiger cub was also at the ss 4 Magical Beast level. Jian Chen himself wished to see just how strong the cub was; since cub was one of the ancient Winged Tiger Gods, Jian Chen was not concerned for its safety. Staring wide-eyed at the distant tiger cub, Ming Dong cried out, Dear heavens, how is it so fast!? Its speed is almost on par with my own; Jian Chen, where did you find this cub? Shocked, Ming Dong could only watch the tremendous speed of the cub in shock. Dugu Feng and You Yue were equally shocked at the cub with utter disbelief on their faces. Dont underestimate the cub. This tiger cub may be small, but it has the strength of a ss 4 Magical Beast as well. However, I cant tell you where I got this cub. Jian Chen chuckled as he stared at the speeding cub. Speeding off toward the ck bear with its tiny body, the cub was able to reach a curiously fast velocity. From afar, the cub looked like a straight white line with a speed that made its body hard to see. When the opposing ck bear saw the cub charge at it with no regards for itself, the bear looked as if its own dignity was being challenged. Growing even angrier, the bear opened itsrge jaw wide to let out an animalistic roar. Gathering its speed, it charged mercilessly toward the white tiger cub in an attempt to devour it whole. Suddenly, a pair of wings unfolded from the back of the small cub. With a single shake of its wings, a bright-white de of wind burst forth, and it shot toward the ck bear. The wind de was exceedingly fast far quicker than what the ck bear could react against. Finally spearing through the head of the ck bear, it bisected the entire body in half without resistance. Without losing any speed, the de of wind continued off into the distance. It finally disappeared into the bushels of grass, out of sight. The ck bear had been cut in two without even having time to let out a roar before its death. Stopping by the mountainous body of the ck bear, the tiger cub let out a content purr and strutted around its body with its short stubby paws as if congratting itself on wlessly killing such arge ck bear. By now, Jian Chen and the rest of the group had arrived on the backs of their ss 3 Magical Beast mounts. However, after they looked at the bisected corpse of the ck bear, they now scanned the tiger cub with a new light. Not a single one of them would underestimate the cub now. If a ss 4 Magical Beast was killed with such ease, that meant the cub was at the very least equivalent to an Earth Saint Master in strength. Leaping up into the air, the cub began to purr excitedly on Jian Chens shoulder as if extremely proud of its own achievement. Letting out a sigh, Jian Chen recollected himself. Watching the tiger cub kill a ss 4 Magical Beast so easily had really astounded him. The tiger cub had never been in a battle before, so even though it had its strength boosted to the ss 4 Magical Beast level with heavenly resources, it was still in its adolescent phase. It was not quite yet fully grown. If a child possessed such a tremendous amount of power like this, its battle strength would be ridiculously terrifying when it fully matured as an adult! Chapter 556: Arriving at Fengyang City Chapter 556: Arriving at Fengyang City The amount of power that the small tiger cub had revealed was simply astounding. Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, and You Yue could only stare dumbfounded at the cub. Not a single one of them had expected to see a tiger, roughly the size of a small cat, contain so much power. Enough power that it was able to kill a ss 4 Magical Beast as easily as blowing off dust. A sight like this was simply too much to take in, so everyone found it rather hard to believe. Jian Chen! T-th-this tiger cub, why is it so strong? Ming Dongs eyes were glued to the corpse of the ck bear as he stuttered. Jian Chenughed, Ive told you before. Dont underestimate the little cub, its strength is far beyond what you can imagine. Staring at the little cub with eyes that contained a little fear, but a renewed amount of adoration. You Yue said, How strange to see it be so strong. If I didnt see it for myself, I would never have believed that a cub this small would be able to easily kill a ss 4 Magical Beast. Jian Chen, whats its name, and what does it normally like to eat? Taking the cub from his shoulder and hugging it to his chest, Jian Chen leisurely scratched at its head. The tiger cub did not resistance Jian Chens actions, and instead closed its eyes bliss, quietly enjoying the sensations. I dont know what its name is either. Ive always called it the little white tiger. Whats its favorite food? Hm, it likes to eat any heavenly resources. It also likes roast meat as well. Jian Chen chuckled. The princess seemed as if she was nning to use food to get the cub to like her. Heavenly resources and roasted meat, wait until we get to the city, Ill find some there. The princess eagerly replied. She began to anxiously await their arrival at the city. Ah, then. If the cub doesnt have a name, why not give it one? Constantly calling it tiger cub or little white tiger can be tiring to hear. You Yue stared expectantly at Jian Chen. Jian Chen had felt that this was a rather reasonable suggestion and nodded. Very well then, but what name shall I give it? You Yue was quiet for a moment, The cub has a pair of wings on its back, that much cannot be ignored. Even with its small body, it is extremely brave like a god. Yes, we should give it a name like that. You Yues eyes sparkled, I have it! We should call him the Winged Tiger God! Its is not only a powerful name, but it fits the tigers full might. If it can kill a ss 4 Magical Beast with ease, then being a tiger god would be apt. Jian Chen couldnt help but feel startled at the name You Yue picked. On a whim, she had managed to guess the actual name of the race of the tiger. This was the identity of the tiger. Even if very few people knew the backstory of the Winged Tiger God, there would most likely be trouble in the case that news of one made its way to one of the hidden experts in the world. No-no-no, I refuse. That name isnt good to hear, lets change it. Jian Chen hurriedly shot down You Yues suggestion. No matter what, the name the Winged Tiger God could definitely not be used. Right now, Jian Chen was doing his best to hide the identity of the tiger cub. He was afraid that if news were to reach the Gilligan n, then things would be disastrous. Although You Yue had only given this name on a single whim, this name was no ordinary name. It determined whether a life would be saved or destroyed. I thought the name was pleasant to the ears, why not? You Yue was confused about Jian Chen adamant refusal. It was only a name, there was no need to react as Jian Chen did. Its not a nice name. Let me choose, we should call it Xiao Bai from now on. Jian Chen hurriedly replied. Unable tough nor cry, You Yue stared at Jian Chen, Xiao Bai!? That name is far too simple. It doesnt show how strong the cub is at all. It sounds even worse than mine! I dont feel that its a bad name. The cub has fur as white as snow and is small. Xiao Bai suits it rather well. Jian Chen looked at the cub in his robes and asked, From now on Ill be calling you Xiao Bai, do you like that name? Mrrowrrr~~ The cub nodded its head in excitement and stamped its short four paws against Jian Chens chest repeatedly as if it favored the name. Somewhat satisfied, Jian Chen nced at You Yue, Look, Xiao Bai likes that name. The road forward was long and slow. They would often spend their time traveling without seeing anyone else, but sometimes, several groups of merchants or mercenaries crossed their path. However, Jian Chen and the group continued on their mounts without stopping. They headed to Fengyang City chatting andughing the entire way. Although the group was short Yun Zheng and Senior An, it did not impact them much. Jian Chen had wanted the me Mercenaries to leave Wake City for the Magical Beast Mountain Range, so he had the two protect them in secret. Otherwise, he would never feel at ease. The group was currently holding onto the Human-Tier and Earth-Tier Battle Skills. Furthermore, Kai Er was still holding onto the Golden Fur Tiger Kings cub to raise with the other three. In the past, it was because of the Golden Fur Tiger King that the me Mercenaries were almost wiped out. So for the past few days before his departure, Jian Chen had been vexed on whether to execute the beast or not. He had nned on it at first, but when he thought back to how the cub was like a very young child that did not know the ways of the world, especially during the time when the me Mercenaries were killed, he reluctantly decided to spare it. Although some me still had to be assigned to the greed of the group. If the group had not seeked out the cub, then they would not have incurred the wrath of its mother and fallen to such a disastrous position. The senior figure Duo Kang had been killed because of the Golden Fur Tiger Kings cub as well. However, the me Mercenaries had exhausted far too much sweat and blood for it now. If he were to execute the beast, then the me Mercenaries efforts would have amounted to nothing. Therefore, Jian Chen gave it even more thought and decided that Kai Er would be given the cub to tame. It would also serve aspensation and proof that their efforts were not in vain. Fengyang City was roughly one thousand five hundred kilometers away from Wake City, and with Jian Chens groups slow speed, it would take an entire day and a half to reach the city. Fengyang City was a Second ss city and was consequently far more aplished and fancy-looking than Wake City by far. As they approached,rge groups of travelers could be seen on the main roads walking to and fro. As far as the eye could see, merchants and mercenaries could be seen sharing the roads. At the gates, several soldiers could be seen standing in a line. They were there to make sure every single merchant paid an entrance toll before entry. After paying that entrance toll, entry to the city would be given without trouble. Otherwise, there would be a forceful inspection of the goods being brought in. Slowly, Jian Chen and his group drew closer and closer to Fengyang City. Unlike Wake City, Fengyang city would rarely see ss 3 Magical Beast mounts instead of never. Some of the stronger mercenaries would even use those mounts, so not much attention was given to Jian Chens group. The soldiers of Fengyang City were the type who loved to bully, but couldnt stand to be bullied in return. Knowing that anyone who rode such beasts would not be of ordinary stature, the soldiers didnt dare trouble them. Hence, Jian Chens group was easily able to enter the city without any hindrance. Entering the city, Jian Chen looked around the ce with observing eyes. In his mind, the visions of the past events that happened in this city appeared in his mind like an animation. Two years had already passed since hisst visit, but Jian Chen was still able to remember the events that happened. In the past, he had brought two ss 5 Magical Beast carcasses into the auction house, causing a stir. The greedy hearts of the families and ns caused them to try to steal the carcasses from him. It was only after a valiant effort that he was able to escape, but an Earth Saint Master had managed to chase after him and force him down a cliff. Arriving at a rather decent inn within the city, Jian Chen had everyone book a room and tidy up their affairs. After all that was done he turned to Dugu Feng, Dugu Feng, there is a Heavenly Phoenix Auction House within this city. Take these two ss 5 Monster Cores and auction them off. Remember not to reveal your strength. However you wish to do it is up to you. Jian Chen, youre not exactly short on money, why are you auctioning off two ss 5 Monster Cores? Ming Dong asked in confusion. Even Dugu Feng and You Yue were rather confused by the actions of Jian Chen. Jian Chen gave a secretive smile, I have my reasons for what I do. Dont ask for now, itll be apparent to you soon enough. Very well, I know what to do! Dugu Feng replied as he took the two monster cores from Jian Chen. One more thing. Dont let the auctioneers learn of our identities. I know you are capable of this. It shouldnt be difficult for you at all. Jian Chenplimented. Dugu Feng gave a nod of his head, Understood! With that, Dugu Feng left the inn with the monster cores. After Dugu Feng left, Jian Chen decided not to stay in their rooms. Lets go eat something. Then well go on a walk to see if there are any heavenly resources avable. Chapter 557: Conflict Chapter 557: Conflict Jian Chen and the others walked downstairs. The inn was serving plenty of local delicacies, so they decided to sit down at a table to eat. Although there were no heavenly resources for the tiger cub to eat, the smell of the food was extremely delectable. Seated right next to Jian Chen, the tiger devoured a tter of roasted meat much to the curiosity of everyone else around them. Xiao Bai,e eat this! Its delicious! The delicate and jade-like hand of You Yue lifted a piece of roasted meat toward the cub as if to coax it. Her limpid eyes stared unwaveringly at the cub with an expression of love that was all too noticeable. The cub didnt even bother to look up as it continued to eat the tter of food in front him with gusto. The rate at which the food was devoured was almost as if the tiger cub had been starved for several days. With the cubpletely ignoring her, the princess let out a depressed sigh. She propped her chin on her left hand as she stared at the hungry tiger with worry. Jian Chen, just what in the world did you do to capture Xiao Bais heart? Why is it so attached to you while it ignores mepletely? What do I have to do in order to get Xiao Bai to ept me? You Yue pleaded with Jian Chen. Shaking his head with a small smile, Jian Chen replied, I really dont know either. However, if you like Xiao Bai so much, then I can only assume that after some time, Xiao Bai will slowlye to ept you. By now, the cub hadpletely finished the tter. With eyes that were as equally as pitiful as You Yues eyes, the cub stared at Jian Chen as if it wanted more. Laughing, Jian Chen scratched at the cubs head gently. Waiter, another tter of five spice roast meat. Make it a big tter! Got it! Came the enthusiastic response of the waiter who quickly reappeared with another tter of meat for the cub. With the aroma of the scent being so deliciously tempting, the tiger cub could resist no longer and began to eat the meat. Waiter, prepare your biggest private room! The second master of the Heiming n will be dining with the thirddy from the Yun family! Suddenly, a resonating cry could be heard from outside the inn as a single middle-aged man came striding in with a voice that demanded respect. Ye-yes! I will prepare a room right away! The Heiming n and the Yun family were both very well known names in Fengyang City, so the waiter immediately dropped his other tasks and went off to prepare a room. After the waiter retreated, the soldier turned around. He gave a smile to the people outside the door. Second lord, thirddy, if you would please! A twenty something year old male with a haughty face could be seen walking in. He was dressed in white robes to to give off a handsome look. His eyes swept across the inn with an expression that hinted everyone else was beneath him. Right by his side was a pink-skirt wearing young woman. Refined and quiet, her age was slightly younger than him around eighteen but she was exceedingly beautiful. With skin as white as cotton, her jet-ck eyes would sometimes sh with light of intelligence. Yun Lian, let us head upstairs! The handsome man beckoned to the young woman with a gentle voice. His eyes hid nothing but admiration for the woman. Giving a gentle word of agreement, the woman prepared to follow the man upstairs. Within her bright and intelligent eyes, a nearly imperceivable glint of boredom and helplessness could be seen. As the group walked by Jian Chens table, the sight of the tiger cub eating the roasted meat on the table had suddenly caught the young womans eye. She couldnt help but exim, What an adorable little animal! The surprised cry of the woman caused the man she was with to suddenly turn around. Looking at the tiger cub in question, he smiled, This little thing is indeed quite cute. Yun Lian, itll be your birthday in three days, why dont I gift you this pet as your birthday present? Would you like that? The man was exceedingly arrogant; without even consulting the owner for negotiations, the man had already assumed that the pet was his own personal property. In his eyes, everyone that was eating within themon area of the inn were men with no status. Only those who ordered their own personal rooms were of status. So taking a little pet from these people would be an easy task. He could simply drop a few purple coins for them to enjoy and everyone would be happy. The words of this youth made Jian Chens group narrow their eyes. Xiao Bai belongs to us. We did not even consent. Why do you think we would give him to you? Tie Ta sharply responded. The way this youth talked made Tie Ta feel quite unforgiving toward him. Tie Tas words caused the young mans face to darken as the glint in his eyes grew nefarious. A smile that didnt quite reach his eyes could be seen on his face. I can see that this little pet of yours is worth some money. It seems to happen that I am a young man with plenty of wealth. Are you afraid that I wont pay you? Speak your price and we can be on our way. As he spoke, the young mans eyes quickly swept over the people at the table with eyes full of disdain. Although the clothes they wore werent that bad, they just werent even of any defensive value, which meant they wear no one of importance. However, the young mans eyes flew wide open when theynded upon You Yue. Dazed at the penultimate beauty that was You Yue, he did not speak for a long while. Beautiful! Truly too beautiful! She was a beauty that would leave any male breathless where he stood. He could swear that since his birth, he had never seen a single woman as beautiful as she was. Even the princess of the Blue Wind Kingdom didnt possess a beauty as great as hers. The sudden loss ofposure from the man had caught the attention of the young woman next to him. She discovered You Yues existence at that point as well. When she saw the fairy-like beauty of You Yues face, she too was stunned. However, there was some envy aside from her shock. She took pride in being the absolute beauty of Fengyang City. Even in the entire Blue Wind Kingdom, there were very few women that could outrank her in beauty. With the arrival of princess You Yue, no matter how much faith she had in herself, she would definitely have to step down. The light in her eyes shed brilliantly and clearly as if they could see through the darkness within a person. Carefully studying the group, she began to observe their calm nature before growing pensive. Quickly realizing where he was, the man didnt even notice the look on the woman with him. He continued to stare at You Yue. Feigning to be a man of honor, he cupped his hands in salute, This one is the second master of the Heiming n in Fengyang City. If I might ask for the name of this beautifuldy. Oh, it is truly a disgrace for such a beautiful woman to be sitting in such an area to eat. This one has already ordered a private room upstairs with plenty of delicious and exotic food. If this beautifuldy might feel so inclined to do me the honor, pleasee upstairs with us to wine and dine, Before Jian Chen could even speak, Ming Dong responded. mming his hand on the table with anger, he growled, Youre being gutsy kid. Youre asking for trouble by trying to flirt with the fiance of my brother here. Hearing herself referred to as Jian Chens fiance, You Yue couldnt help but blush and feel bashful. When her eyes moved to Jian Chen and saw that he was as calm as ever, her heart couldnt help but feel disappointed. Ming Dongs words had caused the entire inn to grow silent. Even a crow or peacock would refuse to make a sound in this tense environment. Pausing mid-speech in their conversations, every diner in the inn stared at the table where Ming Dong was. Many of them sighed to themselves when they realized the situation. Within Fengyang City, no one could handle the consequences of fighting the Heiming n. The young mans face hardened with fury. As the second master of the Heiming n, his status was majestically high. Standing within this inn and being scolded by such an insignificant person was an unbearable shame to him. Men! Come and take away this sharp-tongued fool. Then carve out his tongue! The man barked out for his soldiers to hear. Yes, second master! Several doughty guards spoke in quick session before moving to grab Ming Dong. Come and die then! Ming Dongs eyes coldly shed. His right hand shot forth with a burst of Saint Force. It flew forward and struck the nearby soldiers, causing them to fly away with blooding from their mouths. Ming Dongs actions stunned the entire inn into silence. Their opinion of Ming Dong drastically changed after this disy, and no one dared to belittle him now. The young man was wide-eyed at this disy of strength as well. He didnt think that the strong guards he brought with him would be so easily thrown back. A strength like that was quite unbelievable. The man had not been cowed just yet. Barking at Ming Dong, he yelled, You dare strike at my Heiming n! Arent you the one asking for trouble? Sneering, Ming Dong replied, Youre the one seeking trouble. Go ahead and get lost! Ming Dong pulled at the robes of the man and threw him mercilessly through the window and into the streets. Ming Dongs strength had been so massive that the man tumbled across the ground with enough force to shatter the marble beneath him. With a miserable scream, the young mans face grew deathly pale, but he did not crawl up from his position. After being tossed by Ming Dong, his entire body had been broken in several ces. The people in the streets quickly began to talk in arge hubbub as they pointed at the young man. When they realized just who the youth was, their mouths instantly snapped shut. They spoke no more. Despite this, some of them looked gleefully at the miserable state of the man. Under the stares of the crowd, the young mans anger reached a boiling point. ring angrily at Ming Dong, he growled beneath his breath, Just you wait. Ill definitely remember this! The affairs that happened today would be an unwashable shame that he would never be rid of. This was the biggest humiliation that he had ever experienced within Fengyang City. Chapter 558: Draconix Wood Chapter 558: Draconix Wood Jian Chen and the others no longer felt in the mood to eat after such an event. Throwing down a purple coin, they left the inn. The woman stood still without a word as she stared at the retreating figures with a light that betrayed nothing of her thoughts. After Jian Chens group left the inn, they began to stroll around Fengyang City. This was the very first time Tie Ta had ever been in such a luxurious-looking city. As they walked, his head swiveled back and forth. He took in all the sights while curiosity filled him. Not a single sound could be heard from his mouth, and in that moment, he was the epitome of a viger visiting the city for the first time ever. Plenty of people on the streets found themselves turning their heads to look at You Yue because of her stunning beauty. Plenty of surprised whispers could be heard, and many mercenaries made less-than-discreet eyes at her. There had been several young masters, who thought themselves to be quite handsome, that tried toe up and court You Yue. Each and every one of them had been kicked back by Ming Dong. In the end, Tie Ta couldnt handle it anymore and took it upon himself to protect the princess as well. You Yue had long since been immune to the gaze of themon popce, but with so many of them being so annoying, she gave up and bought a cloak from a nearby shop. It covered her face so that there would be fewer problems. Unbeknown to them, four hours had passed since the start of their saunter. They had attempted to buy heavenly resources from any store that would sell them. However, none of the rare ingredients sold by the stores they visited were over a hundred years old. The very sparse few that were were still not old enough to be of any assistance to the tiger cub. Their price tags had been overwhelming as well, so Jian Chen continued on empty-handed after visiting several stores. Let us go to the free market then. Jian Chen made a proposal before heading in a certain direction with the tiger cub and the others. Casting an eye behind them, Ming Dongs eyebrows furrowed together with an impatient look, Jian Chen, shouldnt we get rid of those annoying gnats behind us? Forget about them. If they want to follow us, well let them. Jian Chen replied without even looking back. At that moment, a drumming sound could be heard from the front as a group of red-robed men came striding through the city with a huge mor. The scene looked like a wedding concession with the festive celebration, but the contents of their words caused everyone on the streets to feel stunned. Good news everyone! Our Heavenly Phoenix Auction House will be auctioning off two ss 5 Monster Cores seven days from now... The man leading the group was speaking through a giant, gold horn with a st of sound that could be heard in all directions. What? The Heavenly Phoenix Auction House has ss 5 Monster Cores to sell, is that true? Heavens, more have appeared? And theres two of them at the same time, did I hear that right...? If the auction is going to be selling one of those, we must go and inform the lord... The news shocked everyone. A ss 5 Monster Core was a very rare thing toe across anywhere other than a First ss city. With the Second ss Fengyang Citying across two of them at once to sell, it was far too much to take in. One core was one thing, but two cores were another. Everyone had begun to react in varying manners to this bombshell of information. Some of the mercenaries and merchants began to buzz with words while the men with powerful backgrounds retreated to their respective families. They reported the matter to the head of their family. Jian Chen smiled when he heard the news. The Heavenly Phoenix Auction House works quite fast. In such a short amount of time, they already created a huge uproar. Though, two ss 5 Monster Cores appearing out of nowhere should create such an attraction. The fact that there were two ss 5 Monster Cores being auctioned off by the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House bore no influence on Jian Chens group; hence, they continued to travel on their way to the free market. The free market of Fengyang City was exceedinglyrge. All sorts of peddlers selling all sorts of things could be found here. There were plenty of buildings constructed all over the overflowing streets, making it hard to walk from one ce to another. Jian Chen and the rest continued to visit each and every store that sold heavenly ingredients and heavenly resources in order to find any heavenly resources that were at least a thousand years old. After two hours of walking, they were still empty-handed. A heavenly resource over the age of three hundred wasnt even found, let alone one a thousand years old. Only a few stalks of hundred year old ginseng were uncovered, but they had exorbitantly high prices. The more important thing was that a ginseng of that age would no longer serve any purpose to the ss 4 Magical Beast tiger cub, and would be the same as being fed some bok choy. Master! Ive discovered some Draconix Wood, that is one of the materials that can be used to forge the hilt of the Azulet Sword. Hurry and buy it! Suddenly, Ziyings voice could be heard in Jian Chens mind. Jian Chen faltered for a moment as a smile overcame his face. Hurriedly he asked Ziying, Where is it? As soon as he asked, a strange sensation flooded his mind. At this moment, there was a strange connection between his spirit and a peculiar but mysterious object that brought his eyes to a nearby building. Without hesitation, Jian Chen walked into the building at a brisk pace. Hey, Jian Chen! Where are you going? Wait for us. Ming Dong called out from behind before the other three ran after him. This was a store that specialized in selling wooden sculptures. Inside were plenty of precious wood carvings and other wooden arrangements of considerable value. Some of the more powerful families would sometimese and buy some for their own homes. When they entered the store, a young shopkeeper was immediately visible with a weing smile on his face, My lords, wee to the most exquisite wood carvings within Fengyang City. All of the items here are carved by the master sculptor Mu Chexuan, whose skill is among the best in the city! I guarantee my lords satisfaction here with whatever the item. Ignoring the shopkeeper, Jian Chens feet carried him straight to the second floor. However, just before Jian Chen could enter it, the shopkeeper hurried to stop him with an apologetic but courteous smile. My lord, this one is truly sorry, but the second floor is only essible to those guests with a purple card. If my lord wishes to view our wares there, then please show me a purple card! With a twist of his hand, a purple card appeared in Jian Chens right hand, Do I have the right to go up now? Seeing the purple card, the smile on the mans face rekindled. Hurriedly nodding, he said, Wee my lord. Wee. If I offended you with my actions earlier, please forgive me. Allow me to wee you to the second floor. On the second floor, Jian Chen ignored all else and simply stared straight at a giant log seated in the very center of the room. The entire thing was a dark-red with golden light running throughout it. With a diameter of a third of a meter and a height of one meter, the block of wood looked as if it once used to be the trunk of a tree. With the tree trunk twisted and distorted in a strange pattern of grains, the sight of a dragon and phoenix could just barely be seen carved into it in a lifelike manner. Looking at the dragon and phoenix pattern on the wood, Jian Chens eyes shed with light. He could distinctly tell that the pattern contained the essence of the world that was particr hard to fathom and extremely profound in nature. It was almost identical to a Saint Tier Battle Skill, and seemed to just contain every part of the world within its secrets. My lords, might I wee you to our Thousand Hand Workshop where we disy the finest of sculptures and carvings. Is there something my lords find of interest? An elderly man approached them with a smile as he spoke in a friendly manner. Surveying the area with confusion, Ming Dong could only ask Jian Chen, Jian Chen, what are you doing in a ce like this? The sculptures here might be nice to look at, but you dont have any interest in stuff like this, do you!? Completely disregarding Ming Dongs question, Jian Chen slowly walked to the dark-red log of wood, and stared at the dragon and phoenix carving. Shopkeeper, where did you get this block of wood? The old manughed, What an eye my lord has. This magical piece of wood is the treasure of our Thousand Hand Workshop. Its rumored that it was taken from one of the wild zones of the Tian Yuan Continent the Sea of Yangfire. It is there that this piece of wood was baptized by the strongest of mes and became as hard as steel. mes cannot burn it, and steel cannot break it. This is truly a treasure among treasures. Just how much are you exaggerating? An item brought back from one of the wild zones of the continent would indeed be an item in great demand, but would one really end up in a Second ss city? Do you take us to be three year old children that are easy to bully? Ming Dong snorted. Haha, this rotten old man knows that my lords will not believe me. Even if you believe me or not, this piece of magical wood is truly worth what it is as a treasure. That cannot be changed. The elderughed without being insulted. Jian Chens eyes slowly moved away from the block of wood as he tried to restrain the surging emotions he felt within him. With a calm voice, he asked, How much for this wood? Name your price. Seeing that Jian Chen was interested, the shopkeepers eyes lit up. Hurriedly, he said, What an eye my lord has, this old man greatly admires such an eye. Since this wood is quite unnatural as well as being the treasured jewel of this store, the price will be quite high. The shopkeeper didnt say a price and instead held up three fingers. With wide eyes, Ming Dong said, Dont tell me youre selling it for three hundred purple coins. Thats a huge price for a single block of wood. The shopkeeper shook his head. My lords, if you take a look at this piece of wood, the naturally formed pattern on it is beyond what man can do. With that alone, a price of three hundred purple coins is not enough to buy it. Then are you selling it for three thousand purple coins? Tie Ta spoke with a look of disbelief on his face. The shopkeeper shook his head, Incorrect, thirty thousand purple coins! What! Thirty thousand purple coins?! Ming Dong cried out. A price like that made him leap up into the air in shock. Swearing out loud, he spat, You might as well rob me of my money! A single block of wood costing thirty thousand purple coins? Three hundred purple coins was already beyond what I was willing to spend. But this price? Whod ever buy it? A smile appeared on Jian Chens face, If this piece of wood is indeed that price, then shopkeeper, I would like to purchase it. From the mouth of Ziying, Jian Chen had learned that this Draconix Wood was one of the materials used to forge the Azulet Swords. Materials like these were extremely rare in nature and priceless beyond all else. For something like this to be for thirty thousand purple coins, Jian Chen only saw it as a delectable deal. Whether it was thirty thousand, three hundred thousand, or three million purple coins, Jian Chen would purchase this without hesitation. The moment he knew an item was one of the materials for the Azulet Sword, he would buy it. Chapter 559: Prosperous Auction (One) Chapter 559: Prosperous Auction (One) Realizing that Jian Chen was prepared to pay thirty thousand purple coins to buy the piece of wood, the shopkeeper was sent into a daze. In the scope of Fengyang City, very few people could shell out such a sum for something like this; anyone who could would never use it to purchase a piece of wood that would only serve as a piece of decoration in their homes. At the very least, this piece of wood hadin within the store for many years, and had attracted the eyes of just as many people. However, when they heard the price, every single person had been intimidated by it and retreated. Thirty thousand purple coins was not a small sum by any means. A sum like this could raise the status of an entire n as well as their power by a tremendous amount. Using so much money to pay for a useless block of wood was of no use to those ns. In disbelief, the shopkeeper looked at Jian Chen before asking with a quavering voice, My lord, do you really wish to purchase this block of wood? It costs thirty thousand purple coins! The shopkeeper was afraid that Jian Chen had heard wrong and made sure that he stressed the price again. Taking out a purple card from his Space Ring, Jian Chen said, Here is my payment. Take this. From now on, this block of wood is mine. The shopkeepers eyes remained glued to the Space Ring Jian Chen had used to take the purple card from in wide-open shock. Sp-space Ring! He cried out in shock. The light he saw Jian Chen from waspletely different than before. A Space Ring was an extremely precious storage item that was far better than a Space Belt, and it was also far more rare than one. Only the strongest and most illustrious figures would have the right to wear an essory like that. At least in Fengyang City, only a meager four people were able to wear a Space Ring. Each one of these people were extremely important and influential the first was the lord of Fengyang City, and the other three were the lords of their own ns. Before, the shopkeeper had only thought Jian Chen to be a young master of the city with plenty of wealth to spare. When he saw the Space Ring on Jian Chens finger, that thought had been thrown out the window. From this ring, the shopkeeper could guess that this was not a youth he had seen before. This youth held an identity that was far beyond what he could possibly imagine. A Space Ring was far more reliable way to establish ones identity than a purple card. A person who possessed a Space Ring was a person that could not be looked down on. In a single moment, the shopkeepers treatment of these shoppers changed to an extremely respectful manner. Smiling wide, his face reflected the ideal shopkeepers face when talking to a customer. The thirty thousand purple coins were quickly traded to the shop. Handing the card back to Jian Chen, the old man smiled, Esteemed lord, here is your card. This piece of wood is yours now. Receiving the purple card emotionlessly, Jian Chen took the block of wood and stored it in his Space Ring along with the card. Jian Chen... you-you really bought a piece of wood for thirty thousand purple coins!? Tie Ta stared at him in shock. His heart felt as if it was about to copse on itself. Thirty thousand purple coins was a tremendous amount of wealth; and Jian Chen had used it to purchase a block of wood! The materials he had for the Azulet Swords had increased by one more with the Draconix Wood in hand. Knowing that he was one step closer to the swords, Jian Chen was ted. This piece of wood is something I desperately need; its value to me is beyond what you could imagine! He smiled. Jian Chen hadnt bothered to hide the fact that the Draconix Wood was beyond ordinary since it was as good as safe in his hands. There was no need to fear anyone that had their eyes on it now. Esteemed lord, this old man recognizes that you are a knowledgeable person and you seem to know the history behind this piece of wood. I am quite curious of its nature now, would it be possible for my lord to exin to this old man a thing or two about its uses? I would like to further my realm of knowledge. The man inquired with a pleading tone. Laughing, Jian Chen replied, Shopkeeper, did you not say before that this piece of wood was retrieved from a wild zone? You already know then. What use is there to ask more? That... I... I... The shopkeeper sputtered. When he had said that the wood was from a mysterious ce, it had been a fabrication he knew nothing of. It was only meant to raise the mystique and price of the wood. What he didnt expect was that he would meet someone more knowledgeable about it than him. With a hollowugh, the man hurriedly changed the subject, Esteemed lord, there are still many more excellent sculptures within our Thousand Hand Workshop. Why not take a walk around and peruse them? Perhaps my lord will find something of interest. Humming, Jian Chen began tomunicate with the azure and violet Sword Spirits. Ziying, Qingsuo, is there anything else of value here? Master, only the Draconix Wood is of value. Neither of us thought that the Tian Yuan Continent would have it. Could they have brought it here? Ziying thought. Now knowing that the Draconix Wood was the only valuable object here, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel disappointed. Losing all motivation to stay here any longer, Jian Chen and the others left the store; much to the disappointment of the shopkeeper. Jian Chen, I am fully aware that you wouldnt buy such an expensive piece of wood without reason. Just what in the world is different about this piece? I cant wrap my head around it at all. As soon as they left the store, Ming Dong immediately piped up with his question. This piece of wood is called the Draconix Wood. I dont know its history, but it is an item with value beyond belief. To me, it is an indispensable item needed to forge a weapon. What? Forge a weapon? Ming Dong was bbergasted. As if unclear, he asked again for rification, Jian Chen, what did you just say? Forge a weapon? With your strength, do you really need materials for a weapon? At this, You Yue and Tie Ta looked curiously at Jian Chen as well. Forging a weapon was extremely rare on the Tian Yuan Continent. As of now, I have no way of responding to that question in earnest. Lets not discuss this for now and continue on our stroll to see if we can find Xiao Bai any heavenly resources. ...... One of the three strongest ns, the Heiming n, sat in the southside of Fengyang City. As of that moment, the entire ce was quite lively with noise. Within the luxuriously decorated rooms, a white-faced youth could be seen lying on top of a bed. His entire forehead was drenched in sweat, and his face was contorted in pain. A white-robed middle-aged man slowly withdrew his palm from the youth. With exhaustion, the man stared at the other middle-aged man who stood gravely nearby, Lord Heiming, the wounds of your second son are quite severe. With my capabilities as a Radiant Saint Master, I am unable to fully cure his wounds in a single attempt. I will require several attempts. This grave-faced man was in fact the head of the Heiming n. The man nodded his head, Esteemed master Zha Ke, please rest. After Zha Ke left, the man strode to the bed and grimly asked, Jianer, who did this to you? Father, you must take revenge for me... The youth began to recount the events that happened with even more details added to the fire like oil, so he shifted the mepletely onto Jian Chen. Listening to his son, the head of the Heiming n narrowed his eyes before sighing. The Heavenly Phoenix Auction is currently selling two ss 5 Monster Cores. The auction has sent the entire city into an uproar. For now, lets set aside this issue until this matter with the monster cores has been fully resolved. Several experts have gathered in the city as ofte, youd best keep quiet for now and avoid trouble. Father, are we going to let that bastard get away with this so easily? I was humiliated in front of the eyes of many people; if our Heiming n sits by the side and does nothing, then how will the people of Fengyang City see us? What face would we have to continue to call ourselves one of the three strongest ns of the city? The youth sputtered in indignation. Thats enough. I will make the preparations, but now is not quite the time for it. Acting rashly will only create a new knot in the tree. Stay here and continue to recuperate. With that, the man left the room. Within arge courtyard in another part of the city, a red-skirt-wearing woman sat next to a window with a troubled expression. Who would have known that the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House would suddenly sell two ss 5 Monster Cores at this time? What a ruckus thatll create what a battle itll cause. The Yun family doesnt have time for this, but that only means it is a chance for my mothers blood debt to be fulfilled. The woman thought back to the spectacle that happened back at the inn, I wonder who those people were, She muttered. Even their personalities were out of the ordinary. They must be men from a major n with high positions. Their n must be very strong if they dont fear the Heiming n. As she spoke, a sudden gleam appeared in her eyes without disappearing. After a long time, the woman finally whispered another line, Perhaps, if possible, I could borrow their strength to destroy the Yun family... Jian Chen and the others continued to stroll around the city a while longer before finally returning to the inn they were staying at. They had traveled to many different streets and stores today. Aside from the Draconix Wood, they had found nothing to show for their efforts. Not even a five hundred year old heavenly resource could be found in the city, let alone a thousand year old one. that night, Jian Chen sat on his bed in a meditational position. However, he was not using the energy from the monster cores to refine into Chaotic Force. He was instead trying to understand the energy of the world. Understanding this primal energy was the road one had to follow to be a Saint Ruler. There were no shortcuts for this path. It was only with fullprehension of the utmost degree would one be able to understand the mysteries of the world. Since the cub had no heavenly resources to digest, it did not fall into a deep sleep this night. Instead, it rolled around with a bored expression on the bed. Its sharp ws tore the nkets to shreds in its attempt to alleviate its boredom. The cub suddenly halted ying. Both of its eyes began to shine brightly toward the window like two candles in the dark room. Without a sound, the windows began to open before a single figure darted into the room. Itnded silently on the ground. Mrrrr... It let out a discontent growl. As if it had lost interest in the shadow, the tiger resumed rolling around on the bed. Chapter 560: Prosperous Auction (Two) Chapter 560: Prosperous Auction (Two) At the same time the figure entered the room, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. He was seated on the bed, Were there any problems? None, but plenty of people were trying to follow me. I was able to throw them off with ease, but not too long after each try, they managed to find me again. I would assume they are the local powers of the city with eyes all over the ce. Unless I can alter my face and change my body, I wont be able topletely throw them off. The figure replied in a in voice. It was Dugu Feng. Yes, this situation was within my expectations. A ss 5 Monster Core is far too rare of an item to appear in such a city like this. Not attracting their eyes would be strange. Jian Chen pondered. Dugu Feng, for now, hide yourself and do not let them find you. Do not reveal your strength either; otherwise, it might hinder my ns. I understand. Dugu Feng emotionlessly responded. Although he was confused by what this n was, he did not voice his concerns. You may go, wait until the auction ends before convening with us. Jian Chenmanded. With a faint nod, Dugu Feng said nothing more, and disappeared into a ck shadow out the window and without a sound. Waving his hand, Jian Chen blew the window covers back into their closed position... News of the fact that the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House was selling two ss 5 Monster Cores had quickly spread throughout Fengyang City like a torrent of rain on the roofs of every household. The very instant they heard that the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House selling them, many of the more powerful families had sent out a flying type magical beast to give reports to distant ces. Within a mere four hours, everyone within a thousand mile circumference had heard the news. ss 5 Monster Cores appeared within First ss cities at a decent rate, but they were still considered a rare sight. Now that two of them had appeared in a Second ss city, everyone who heard the news was rather taken aback by it. Not longter, every single person that was in charge of a local power came running over. The brought along their strongest experts as they rushed to Fengyang City. Despite there being time until the auction, everyone was impatient to get there as fast as possible. On the second day after the news was sent out, many strong individuals had already shown up in Fengyang City on their mounts in numbers of a hundred. When these people arrived in Fengyang City, the power holders of the city felt a considerable amount of pressure. The leaders of the three strongest ns had convened to form a coborative might that would discourage anyone from trying to knock them out of their positions. Although it was very unlikely that something malicious would ur, this coboration would let all of the foreign visitors know who the strongest were in the city and show that they were not to be trifled with. Following the arrival of these men, the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House grew rather lively. There was someone practically every day who woulde to inquire about the ss 5 Monster Cores. Some would ask to verify if it was true while others came to ask just which individual had supplied them. No matter how highly the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House safeguarded their secrets, the power of these foreign individuals was not to be belittled. After a good amount of work, they were able to uncover a shallow bit of information about who supplied them. Soon, this piece of information made its way around the city. Dugu Feng found himself watched by the eyes of many. He was not capable of changing his face as easily as Jian Chen was, and even with his strength as an Earth Saint Master, there were far too many informers that scoured every nook and cranny of the city to find him. With his prideful nature, he was loathe to hide in a dingy and deste area. Neither did he wish to continue running and hiding from the weaklings that chased him. However, Jian Chen had told him to keep his identity hidden while not taking any drastic measures. In the end, Dugu Fengs arms and legs were tied. Without using his skill to intimidate everyone, he could only temporarily leave Fengyang City. News of Dugu Fengs departure from the city had quickly made its way around. How could anyone who wasnt an Earth Saint Master possibly hope to catch the fast Dugu Feng after he entered the vast outskirts? Therefore, after Dugu Feng left, everyone felt dejected to find that their clues were no longer any use. Such a realization had angered plenty of leaders. Within Fengyang City in a very luxurious room, several of the more authoritative powers of the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion had gathered inside. On the bed was an elderly man who sat in a kneeling position he was the headmaster of the pavilion. Knowing that Fengyang City was now auctioning ss 5 Monster Cores rather than the carcass of a ss 5 Magical Beast, he had personally made the trip here to see it. Zhou Tong, two years ago two ss 5 Magical Beast corpses found their way into the auction house of Fengyang City. And now two yearster, two ss 5 Monster Cores are being auctioned. Do you think the supplier behind it is the same person? The headmasters eyes turned to look to the man next to him. Zhou Tong was the vice-headmaster of the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion. Although his appearance made him look like a middle-aged man, his true age wasnt too far off from the headmaster. Humming, Zhou Tong said, The man today looks very differentpared to the Wu Yun of two years ago. However, that Wu Yun had a mysterious technique that could change his face. If it werent for the fact someone managed to douse him in a powder two years ago, we would have beenpletely fooled by his disguise. I can only guess that todays person is the very same Wu Yun as before. Ive heard of the matter two years ago. This Wu Yun is aplex person if he was able to make his escape with so many experts blocking his way. Having him kill so many is only a testament to his strength. Even I would find it hard to aplish what he did. The headmaster sighed in praise. Zhou Tong couldnt help but think back to the rming memories of two years ago, That Wu Yuns strength was indeed tremendously strong. With two years passing by now, he has to have made great strides in improvement. Otherwise, he wouldnt be selling two ss 5 Monster Cores in Fengyang City. Growing silent to think to himself, the headmaster grunted, Zhou Tong, this Wu Yun is a person our pavilion should not offend at all costs. If possible, we should rope him into our good graces; this man is not a regr man. Yes, headmaster! ...... In another inn, several middle-aged men were currently seated in a luxurious room. The one who is selling these ss 5 Monster Cores has to be the very same Wu Yun as two years ago. Bah, he killed plenty of the expert of our Yon n, and siphoned away plenty of our power. This time our Yon n will show our true might without forgiveness. Not only will we obtain the ss 5 Monster Core, we will take what blood he has spilled from us out from his own body. A middle-aged man fumed with rage as his eyes reflected his hostile intentions. ...... Not too far away from the auction house, a ck-robed elder smiled coldly from on top of a nearby inn. Laughing to himself, he said, Wu Yun, oh Wu Yun. What a vitality you have. Two years ago, you plummeted down a bottomless chasm, yet you survived! Now that youve appeared just this once again, I wont let you escape again likest time. Even if youve grown much stronger than you were two years ago, you will still not be a match for Ankhs and I. For the very reason of fighting you for that battle skill, I have enlisted Ankhs to help me from the Harido n! ...... The following days came with an influx of people that flowed into Fengyang City. News of a ss 5 Monster Core spread farther and farther as well. From earlier, only people within a thousand miles had heard of it, but now, people over a thousand miles had heard it as well. Even some of the families from the First ss cities hade to visit. It was truly a gathering of dragons within Fengyang City. The entire city was not in an uproar because of the situation. Instead, they were quite subdued by their lifestyles. No matter how much they tried to hide it, the people of the city felt a tremendous amount of pressure on them. Even the mercenaries and the young masters of the richer ns had kicked their arrogance down a notch. Even they realized that one could never be too sure if one would meet a civilian or a person one could not offend. After all, men of great strength did not need to reveal it to the public. Seven days quickly passed by; it was now the day that the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House would begin its auction. All of the individuals from the city gathered in front of the auction house. Their gathering allowed the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House to witness an unprecedented amount of incredible experts that had never been surpassed in their history. In these seven days, Jian Chen and the group had lived rtively well. With the Heiming n otherwise preupied with the internal affairs of the city, Jian Chen and the others could safely walk through the city without being bothered. Plenty of men had already gathered outside the gates to the auction house before striding through the opening gates. Jian Chen and the others did not enter there. They took the entrance for the honored guests. These rooms had been paid for by Jian Chen for a considerable amount of money earlier. Sitting down in a well-decorated room in boredom, Jian Chen had to wait another two hours before the auction would formally start. This auction would be very important to the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, so they had the manager miss Yulian take charge of the entire ceremony. When Yulian stepped onto the tform, she stepped behind a rather pricey-looking table where a single fist-sized stone could be seen. Distributing all sorts of color, this ss 5 Monster Core sparkled where it rested. Right by Yulians side was a cold-faced middle-aged man. Chapter 561: Prosperous Auction (Three) Chapter 561: Prosperous Auction (Three) Over ten thousand people had crammed inside the great halls of the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. The news about two ss 5 Monster Cores being auctioned had attracted far more people than the carcasses of the two ss 5 Magical Beasts that had been auctioned before. This time, the auction house didnt charge a service fee. Instead they only asked for an entrance fee. That wasnt the most important part. The most important part was that in the history of the auction, they had never earned so much money or fame before. Selling two ss 5 Monster Cores was something that even First ss cities would rarely offer, but the Heavenly Phoenix Auction had finally done it. While still far away from being the number one auction house in the Blue Wind Kingdom, they would now be many times better than before. With over ten thousand people, there was not a single vacant spot left open. As far as the eye could see, only a sea of heads could be observed. At this current moment, the entire auction house was still as everyone stared with pointed eyes at the stage where the ss 5 Monster Cores would be disyed. The extremely precious ss 5 Monster Cores were something that only the strong could touch. Those of themon stock would never be allowed to take possession of them. However, since this was the very first time that any had appeared in Fengyang City, anyone that had never seen a ss 5 Monster Core before had been very curious and deeply desired to see one. While everyone had paid the costly entrance fee to enter the auction house, not everyone was there to try and bid for the ss 5 Monster Cores. The majority of them had only wished to see the core since they knew of the rarity of one. Without a strong backing, none of them would be able to try andy im to the monster core. Otherwise, even if they did, they wouldnt have the strength to protect it. When the main host, Yulian, saw that everyones eyes were on her, she smiled. I am the manager of the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, Yulian. Today, I speak on behalf of the entire auction house when I wee everyone for participating in our unprecedented turn out in the history of our operation... After making an introductory speech, Yulians eyes turned to look at the middle-aged man by her side. Please allow me to introduce this guest. Our Heavenly Phoenix Auction house has taken precautions to make sure no one would dare try to steal it because of the high value of ss 5 Monster Cores. So, with a request for the city lord of Huaxin City, we were able to invite an Earth Saint Master toe protect them. This Earth Saint Master guest is the esteemed mister Bu Ken. This next part of Yulian had only been mentioned so that she would discourage anyone from trying to steal it while it was in their possession. When they heard that the person next to Yulian was an Earth Saint Master, everyone had turned to look at him with eyes of admiration and envy. Earth Saint Masters were far and few in Fengyang City. As of right now, only the city lord and the leaders of the three major ns were Earth Saint Masters. With everything cleared up, Yulian had decided to get straight to the point. Clearing her throat, she said, Alright. This one wont waste everyones precious time anymore. Let the auction for the ss 5 Monster Cores officially begin! Our first core will be set at a price of ten thousand purple coins, every bid will further increase it by another thousand purple coins. Before anyone else could even speak after Yulian had finished speaking, an elderly voice boomed from one of the VIP rooms. My Harido n bids eleven hundred purple coins. My Harido n needs only this one monster core and will not participate in this auction anymore after we own one. I hope that everyone here will give my Harido n some face. A strange silence descended after the old man finished speaking. Everyone nced at the VIP booth where the voice had originated from with furrowed eyebrows. Those who were just about to start bidding closed their mouths and gave a helpless shrug of their shoulders. Yulians eyebrows furrowed together as well with a cross look in the direction of the booth where the man from the Harido n was. A ss 5 Monster Core was not an easy thing to price on the continent, and the Harido n was not a n where anyone would easily dare to start a price war with. To only buy a ss 5 Monster Core for eleven hundred purple coins was a truly outrageous idea, and Yulian was furious to see such a low price like that be the final price for the core. Within one of the other booths, a youth spoke with an indignant voice, The way this Harido n works is far too much. A ss 5 Monster Core for only eleven thousand? Bah, what a blue-blooded family that n is if they are only offering a sum like that. The middle-aged man sitting next to the youth gave a reply, The Harido n keeps a low profile, but their strength is beyond strong. No family would dare try to fight them, and with the Harido n giving this price now, it seems that this will be the lowest priced ss 5 Monster Core in history. What a great deal for the Harido n, a ss 5 Monster Core would normally fetch a price of a hundred thousand purple coins at the very least within any other city. In another booth, a dozen men of differing ages were gathered. If anyone familiar with Fengyang City were to see the people of this room, then their jaws would drop to the ground in surprise. Each one of these men were representatives of the strongest four powers in Fengyang City specifically the city government and the three ns. For the sake of obtaining one of the ss 5 Monster Cores, the four of them had joined forces for the time being. The rather pricy tea cup in the city lords hand had practically been reduced to dust and tea when his hand had shattered it. With a deep growl, he said, This Harido n is audacious if they think they can buy a ss 5 Monster Core for such a low price. Our Fengyang City has attracted the attention of plenty of strong powers from our surrounding area this time. Even those from First ss Cities have decided to participate. I would have to presume the Harido n is one of those powers. If the Harido n wishes to monopolize the ss 5 Monster Core, then I believe our chances of obtaining one wont be as easy as buying the corpse of the ss 5 Magical Beast likest time. The head of the Heiming n spoke. Correct. The Harido n is a n we should fear at all costs. Even the Blue Wind Kingdom as a whole is not too far above the Harido n. They too would have to fear the Harido n. ...... Four men sat in another VIP booth. There was a single child around the age of ten along with two middle-aged men and a white-haired elderly man. Grandfather, isnt this Harido n a bit much? As if a ss 5 Monster Core can be bought for only eleven hundred purple coins. We cant let them buy it! The child had spoken with a very discontent face. Giving a small smile, the elder exined, Child, the Harido n isnt a n we can offend. They are beyond what you could imagine in strength. The founder of the n still lives to this very day, and his strength is that of a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. He only requires a single step to be a Heaven Saint Master, so it should only take him another hundred years or so before the breakthrough happens. The he will step into the next realm. Startled, the child replied, Then doesnt that mean that the Harido n will soon be one of the strongest powers in the Blue Wind Kingdom? Correct. Though, whether or not the Harido n will be one of the strongest ns in the kingdom will be up to whether or not their founder can be a Heaven Saint Master. No one in auction house, meaning everyone in the VIP booths, possessed an interest in raising the price above the Harido ns bid. Even the factions that had traveled from far away had no desire to offend the Harido n. After waiting for a long time on the tform, Yulian felt a depressed sigh well up inside her, especially when she saw no more takers, It seems that this will be historys cheapest ss 5 Monster Core. She thought to herself. Clearing away her negative thoughts, Yulian loudly said, The Harido n bids eleven hundred purple coins, are there any other takers? Eleven hundred purple coins, going once! Jian Chen, Ming Dong, and You Yue were all talking among themselves in their chairs at a leisurely tempo. Only Tie Ta was staring out at the spectacle outside their booths since this would be the very first time he had been to an auction. His entire body practically threatened to break through the window in excitement. The windows to the VIP booths were specially made so that the people sitting within the booths could see outside without a problem while the people outside could not see what was happening within the booths. Bah, eleven hundred purple coins for a ss 5 Monster Core. This Harido n is far too frugal with their money. Jian Chen gave a short snort from his seat. Sitting right next to Jian Chen, You Yue turned to speak to him after listening to what he said, We definitely cant let the Harido n get away with this. If they truly do buy this monster core for eleven hundred purple coins, wed starve to death with our losses. Thats only natural. I didnt bring out these two ss 5 Monster Cores to sell. I am in no shortage of money. Jian Chenughed. Eleven hundred purple coin going twice! Yulians voice could be heard once again. Like before, no one spoke to offer another bud over the Harido ns offer. Within the Harido ns booth, three men sat inside one middle-aged man and two elders. It seems like our Harido n will be benefitting from quite a deal if we buy a ss 5 Monster Core for such a tremendously low price. Kaizer, you are truly a smarter individual than I am. An elderughed in delight. Seated right next to this elder, the otherughed as well, This is truly a great profit, but this only a small one. Wait until after the auction finishes, an even nicer surprise will be waiting for us. What surprise? Even now, you refuse to say what it is. The elder asked in a happy mood. Kaizer gave a secretive smile to the elder, Its a secret for now, youll understand in a moment. Forget it. If you wont speak of it, then I wont ask anymore. But this ss 5 Monster Core is as good as ours. As low-profile as our Harido n is, we are still a power that no one would try to go against in the Blue Wind Kingdom. The elder replied. Suddenly, a voice could be heard from one of the other booths as soon as the elderly man finished speaking. I offer twenty thousand purple coins! Not only was the elder stunned, but even Kaizer had fallen into a daze as well. Chapter 562: Prosperous Auction (Four) Chapter 562: Prosperous Auction (Four) With this sudden new bid, the entire auction house was rmed. Not even the smallest of peeps could be heard after the Harido n had given their astonishingly low bid. Everyone understood just how strong the Harido n was, so no one was willing to bid against their price. When someone had given an offer higher than the Harido n, it basically meant they gave no face to the Harido n. Such an audacious person like this basically meant they did not fear the Harido ns strength. The auction house had been sent onto a flutter of discussions at this new price. This new speaker didnt announce what family or power he represented, so no one had any idea just where this person was from or what family could possibly be strong enough to act in such a manner toward the Harido n. Even those sitting within the other VIP booths could only stare in shock and curiosity at the one that had spoken. Within the Blue Wind Kingdom, the Harido n were known as one of the stronger ns with only a few daring to ever go against them. Each one of them were very curious about the identity of this mysterious person who would go against the Harido n. The greatly desired to learn the answer. Within the booth of the Harido n, Kaizer and the other man looked rather cross. Just who is this person that would dare oppose our Harido n? The elder asked with a growl as he sank into an unhappy mood. Originally he had been very happy to pay such a low price for a ss 5 Monster Core. What he didnt imagine was that there would actually be someone else that would try to interfere. Kaizer had quickly calmed back down with a careless smile. Ankhs, dont you worry. Buying a ss 5 Monster Core for eleven thousand purple coins would make everyone feel quite unsettled in their hearts. Perhaps these people only wish for our Harido n to offer a bit more money? Hearing this, the elder known as Ankhs saw the reasoning behind it. With a hollow smile, he replied, Right. Eleven thousand purple coins is simply a very low price for a ss 5 Monster Core. If one were to be sold within a First ss city, Im afraid that they would go no lower than a hundred or two hundred thousand purple coins. If we were to really buy one for such a low price, then those who invested such arge sum would boil over in anger. Forget it, our n isnt short on money. Why dont we sweeten the pot then? With that, Ankhs thought for a moment before calling out an evenrger price. Fifty thousand purple coins! Whomever this second bidder was, Yulian had been extremely delighted to hear them increase the bid. She had been very unwilling to let the priceless ss 5 Monster Core be taken away for such an outrageous sum. The two ss 5 Monster Cores had a service fee attached to them, meaning that the more it was sold for, the more the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House would earn. Although the entrance fee for this event alone had made the auction house a wealthy sum of money, it would not fill the money pouch they had on their waists. Yulian gave an appreciative nce at the booth where the twenty thousand purple coin bidder was. Although the price was now a mere forty thousand purple coins more than before, it was far better than a measly eleven thousand purple coins. The Harido n has offered fifty thousand purple coins, is there anyone that wishes to go higher? Yulian asked in a loud voice. Her eyes were not looking at the booth housing the Harido n. Instead, she gave an expectant nce at the booth of the second bidder. Right now, in the entire auction house, this booth contained the only people that would dare to stand up against the Harido n. Sixty thousand purple coins. Not failing to disappoint Yulian, the booth had once again called out a price ten thousand more than the Harido ns offer. This price made the previously eleven thousand purple coins pale inparison. Sixty thousand purple coins, is there anyone else that wishes to go even higher? Yulian excitedly spoke as she announced the new bid to the entire room. Right now, the eyes of everyone within the auction house had gathered upon the booth that was going into a price war with the Harido n. Everyone was absolutely dying to see just who the room contained. The eyebrows of Ankhs and Kaizer had furrowed together once more. As soon as they announced another price of fifty thousand, the opposing side had again announced an even higher price of sixty thousand, and the tone of the other bidder had conveyed a message that gave a bad feeling to the other two. Growing silent for a moment, Ankhs called out another price, Eighty thousand purple coins! No sooner did Ankhs finish speaking when the other booth had called out an even higher price, A hundred thousand purple coins! A hundred thousand purple coins! A hundred thousand purple coins, are there any other bids? Yulian cried out in excitement. The previously anxious face of Yulian had be extremely delighted after hearing the price raise almost instantaneously. Within the booth of the Harido n, Ankhs and Kaizers face had grown dark. It seems that this matter is not as simple as we thought. There is someone that seems keen on going against our n. Kaizer growled. Ankhs did not answer him and snorted before calling out another price, One hundred and ten thousand! This price was already going far beyond what he expected, but for a ss 5 Monster Core, it was not a loss. One hundred and twenty. Came the next bid. One hundred and thirty. Ankhs growled. One hundred and forty. Before anyone else could even think about what was happening, Ankhs had already been outbidded. Squeezing tighter and tighter, Ankhs hand gave several cracking sounds as his anger reached a boiling point. The murderous killing intent flowed unrestrained in his eyes. Just who is this man for him topete against us in an unrelenting manner? Ankhs growled. Kaizers eyes had be frosty as well. Our Harido n is notcking in money. If he wishes to do battle, then a battle we shall give him one hundred and fifty! One hundred and sixty... One hundred and seventy... One hundred and eighty... Soon, both bidders had engaged in a battle of prices within the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. With each bid, the next bid upped the price by ten thousand. As wealthy as they sounded, neither side looked as if they treated money for what it was. In a sh, the insignificant sum of eleven thousand had almost transformed into a mighty sum of two hundred thousand purple coins. The heart of Yulian had nearly exploded with joy, and she could not express her appreciation for the figure even if her life depended upon it now. As soon as two hundred thousand had been reached as the price, Kaizer could handle it no longer. With a strong voice that reverberated across the auction house, he said, Friend, if you are affiliated with no faction or n, why must you make things difficult for my Harido n? This is quite the aggressive assault on us. Kaizers voice appeared calm without any apparent irritation. The Harido n wasnt too influential in the Gesun Kingdom and did not have a good amount of knowledge on the powers there. He didnt speak too rudely since he was afraid of angering someone he shouldnt anger. In an auction house, everything goes to the highest bidder. Since when have we making life difficult for the Harido n? We are only ying by the rules of the auction house, thats all. This time, the voice of a woman could be heard. She was melodious in her speech and rather pleasant to hear. Chapter 563: Prosperous Auction (Five) Chapter 563: Prosperous Auction (Five) When everyone heard the voice of a woman, many of the mens eyes lit up. They tried to guess just which powerful family had groomed such a beloved daughter that they would allow to throw out so much money against the Harido n. Some of the men who took themselves to be rather handsome had even begun to dream about attracting the heart of this woman. If they could do that, they would be able to to win glory, splendor, wealth, and rank in the future. Even if we cant see her, such a voice like this can only mean that the young miss is a very beautiful woman. If we could see her face, I would be content. What a nice voice, I wonder which beauty would have such a voice like this. ...... Within the auction house, plenty of people could be heard talking to one another as they stared expectantly at the booths. They were all filled with a thirst to gain the ability to see through the window that separated the booth from the hall. They wanted to see the inhabitants inside. Within the Harido ns booth, Kaizer and Ankhs had been knocked for a loop when they realized that it was a woman that was fighting them in a price war for the ss 5 Monster Core. Once more, Kaizer spoke up, If I may ask which n you are from, miss. We are only a small mercenary group of little renown, that is all. This time, a man replied in a calm voice. This calm voice had been filled with a tone that made Kaizer look even more unsettled. To him, this mans voice was filled with no respect for him at all. It was a voice of indifference that revealed that its thoughts were above the Harido n and that it despised the n without any respect. Furious, Ankhs let out an angry growl, Within the Blue Wind Kingdom, our Harido n has very few rivals, and even those other factions would have to do as our n wishes with a look of respect on their faces. Not only are these whelps making things difficult for our n, they are refusing to even treat us as a n to even look at. Unforgivable. Wait until this auction is over; no matter who they are, I will teach them all a lesson that they will never forget. Kaizer snorted as well, I agree. This cannot be pardoned. From their voices, I can guess that they arent that old. Hmph, a bunch of young upstarts that know naught of the immensities of the heavens and earth. They are brats that only know the pond of their backyard if they dont know the might of our Harido n. Well said. Our n wont be missing any money even after this, so why not see just how much money they have. Two hundred and ten thousand! Ankhs called out an even higher price. Two hundred and twenty thousand. The other booth called out in response. Even a crow and peacock would refuse to make a sound in this auction house. Only the two booths continued to make noise now. Yulian herself was included in this silence. She could only sit there in a stunned state of bliss. Two hundred thousand purple coins was far beyond what the original price had been. Two hundred and thirty thousand. Ankhs spat out the next price with clenched teeth and a dangerous-looking face. Two hundred and fifty thousand. There had been no pressure in the speakers voice from the other booth as he effortlessly gave a price twenty thousand higher than the previous bid. Bastards, just how much money do they have? Ankhs pped his palm against the table and promptly broke it to pieces. Two hundred and fifty thousand purple coins was already more than what a ss 5 Monster Core should cost. With eyes that could freeze the air they looked at, Kaizer hesitated to speak for a moment before relenting, Two hundred and sixty thousand. Three hundred thousand... As soon as Kaizer had finished speaking, the other side increased the bid by another forty thousand purple coins. Such an overbearing attitude like this was no longer treating money as money. Kaizers and Ankhs fists were clenched extremely tight by this point. Their bodies leaked a tremendous amount of killing intent that could be felt by even the inhabitants of the auction house. Everyone knew that the ones in a price war with the Harido n had offended the entire Harido n now. Within the other room, Jian Chen, Ming Dong, You Yue, and Tie Ta were eating their pieces of fruit without a care in the world. The people who had been outbidding the Harido n the entire time had been Jian Chens group. Sensing the amount of killing intent radiating from the room where the Harido n was, Jian Chen revealed a cold smile on his face, Men of the Harido n, this is only a fairpetition. What reason is there to be angry? If you do not have the money to match us, then be obedient and bow out. Jian Chens words had caused the bodies of Kaizer and Ankhs to wildly convulsed. The two of them would likely have destroyed the booths in an attempt to tear apart Jian Chen if they had forgotten where they were. This time, the Harido n did not announce another bid in response. Although they were a wealthy n, three hundred thousand purple coins to buy a single ss 5 Monster Core was not worth it in their minds. After a long period of silence, Yulian had finally found herself speaking again, The honored guest within booth eight has bid three hundred thousand purple coins. Are there any other takers? Three hundred thousand purple coins going once. Yulians voice couldnt help but shake as she spoke. This price was simply astronomical to her previous expectations. Three hundred thousand purple coins going twice... Three hundred thousand purple coins going thrice, and sold! I now dere that the first ss 5 Monster Core has been bought by the guests in booth eight. The wooden hammer of Yulian smashed against the table, dering that the first ss 5 Monster Core had been bought for three hundred thousand purple coins. Within booth eight, Tie Ta stared at Jian Chen in confusion, Jian Chen, you spent so much money to buy a ss 5 Monster Core? Why? Thats not worth it. Smiling slightly, Jian Chen replied, Three hundred thousand purple coins sounds like a lot, but it isnt anything to me. This money was really just something that fell into the hands of the people in this group. Like the hair from nine oxen, this is nothing. Jian Chen, you wouldnt do something so senseless like this without reason. Do you have a hatred of some sort that required you to use the ss 5 Monster Cores to draw them out? Ming Dong asked out of curiosity. Ming Dongs words had caused memories to sh back into Jian Chens mind. His eyes took on a slightly harsher glint to them as he replied, Correct. I have a debt to pay with them. Two years ago, I sold the bodies of two ss 5 Magical Beasts in this auction house. In the middle of it all, the people of the many ns and families chased me. At that time, I was only a Saint Master. With so many people chasing after me, I barely made it out of that ce alive. An Earth Saint Master from the Harido n chased me to the point where I was forced off a cliff in a narrow escape. Ming Dongs eyes had a sh of killing intent at his words. With a growl, he replied, So I see. In that case, this hatred will be something that they will definitely pay for. I guarantee it, brother. Sitting right next to Jian Chen, You Yue said nothing, and instead stared at him with eyes that reflected none of the tranquil expression on her face. Jian Chens words had painted a clear picture in her mind. It was in this moment that she realized just how terrifying a situation Jian Chen had suffered if so many individuals had chased Jian Chen as a Saint Master. Such a traumatizing experience would make any person shudder. Yan Kaizer of the Harido n. Not once will I ever forget this name. Jian Chens eyes frosted over with an aura of killing intent. After the first ss 5 Monster Core was sold, there was a small break before the second monster core could begin being auctioned. Now we shall begin the auction of the second ss 5 Monster Core. The starting price will be fifty thousand purple coins. Each bid will be a minimum of a thousand purple coins. This will be the veryst ss 5 Monster Core, so I implore each and every guest to cherish their time and make their decision this will be a once-in-a-lifetime chance to obtain a ss 5 Monster Core with ease. Yulian announced with a loud voice. She was filled with hope for this next auction, and could not wait to see just how much money the second monster core would sell for. At the end of her words, plenty of people had immediatelyunched into a barrage of prices. Sixty thousand purple coins.... Seventy thousand! Seventy five thousand! One by one the bidders in the booths had increased the price. This time the Harido n did not bother to interject with their own price so the amount of people fighting for this one had increased exponentially. Soon enough, the price had already gone over a one hundred thousand purple coins. The Yon n offers one hundred ten thousand purple coins... The Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion offers one hundred ten thousand five hundred purple coins... The Tianhua Sect offers one hundred twenty thousand purple coins... The Mutian n offers one hundred twenty thousand five hundred purple coins... The Kadir n offers one hundred thirty thousand... One hundred forty thousand purple coins... One hundred forty thousand five hundred purple coins... The price had already skyrocketed far beyond one hundred fifty thousand purple coins because of the intense price war. At this moment, a new bidder caused every other bidder to pause. The ze n of Tianlong City offers one hundred eighty thousand purple coins. This ss 5 Monster Core is something my n needs, I hope everyone will give my ze n some face... Our Feng family of Huaxin City offers one hundred ny thousand purple coins. Our Feng family requires this ss 5 Monster Core as well, please do give us some face for this. Thus, the entire auction house was silent again. The ze n of Tianlong City and the Feng family of Huaxin City were both factions from First ss cities. They were strong in power and were not figures that the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion, the Yon n, or the three ns from Fengyang City could go against by themselves. The three major ns and the city lord of Fengyang City desire this ss 5 Monster Core, we offer two hundred thousand purple coins. The lord of Fengyang City had called out. With the three major ns of the citybined, they were truly now a figure that did not fear even the families of a First ss city. A ss 5 Monster Core was truly too precious. In a First ss city, only one would appear every three years or so with a tremendous sh following each appearance. When Fengyang City dered an auction of two ss 5 Monster Cores, every single power-hungry person had decided this was not an opportunity to miss. Our Guyun n offers two hundred ten thousand... The Spirithawk Mercenaries offer two hundred twenty thousand... The Wargod Sect offers two hundred thirty thousand purple coins... The price continued to climb. The words of even the ns of a First ss city were no longer any use here with no one else bothering to give them face. At this moment, every major faction had decided to risk it; some of these factions were ones with strengths that were almostparable to the Harido ns influence. Chapter 564: Winner of the Second Class 5 Monster Core Chapter 564: Winner of the Second ss 5 Monster Core For the sake of giving face to the Harido n, no one had fought over the first ss 5 Monster Core. Every single person in the auction house had understood how big of a threat the Harido n was as one of the strongest factions in the Blue Wind Kingdom. Unless they had no choice, no one would feel the need to incur the wrath of the Harido n; therefore, they had allowed the first monster core to be taken without a fight. However, the second one would be the veryst monster core sold by the auction house. There was no way anyone could possibly let this one go, so everyone enthusiastically bid for it. Two hundred forty thousand purple coins... Two hundred fifty thousand... The pricepetition was going as strong as before, but there were significantly fewer people bidding now that the price had reached such a sum. Two hundred fifty thousand purple coins was already a shocking amount to everyone, but many people coveted the ss 5 Monster Core. If they didnt, they would have given up a long time ago. Two hundred sixty purple coins. A short momentter, another person had ced their bid, and this time, the speaker had been the Harido n. They had failed to buy the first monster core, so trying to buy the second one would not be a breach of their promise. The Wargod Sect offers two hundred seventy thousand purple coins. The ze n offers two hundred eighty thousand. The Feng family offers two hundred ny thousand. The Guyun n offers three hundred thousand. Almost instantly, the Harido ns bid had been tossed aside as if it was nothing. Right now, the ss 5 Monster Core was at three hundred thousand purple coins, a sum that very few could weather without disaster. Even thebined forces of the four factions in Fengyang City had no more money to continue on. This was a price that went beyond their ns. Within their booth, the lord of Fengyang City helplessly shook his head. It appears that the ss 5 Monster Core is not fated to be ours. The wealth and riches of these First ss city dwellers is far greater than what we could hope to scale up against. Its unfortunate, a ss 5 Monster Core appeared within our very own city, but we were not able to obtain it. sted Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. Its no wonder they spread news of the monster cores to attract the attention of every single major party. Otherwise, we would have been able to take it for ourselves. One of the men growled in regret. The Feng family bids three hundred ten thousand. The Spirithawk Mercenaries bids three hundred twenty thousand. The Feng family bids three hundred twenty five thousand. The Spirithawk Mercenaries bids three hundred thirty thousand. Now that the price had broken past three hundred thousand purple coins, there were even less people participating. Up to this point, the Feng family and the Spirithawk Mercenaries were the only two parties left fighting. After that, the Feng family and the Spirithawk Mercenaries fought each other a while longer. They brought the price to three hundred and fifty thousand purple coins. As soon as this price had been reached, the Feng family no longer bid. Now that the two sides had finally stopped fighting, the previously lively auction house had grown quiet. With the entire auction having gone silent and Yulian seeing no more takers, she finally said, The Spirithawk Mercenaries have bid three hundred fifty thousand purple coins. Are there any other takers? Three hundred fifty thousand purple coins going once. Three hundred fifty thousand purple coins going twice. Three hundred purple coins going thrice. Yulians hammer mmed against the table, And now I dere that the second ss 5 Monster Core has been bought by the Spirithawk Mercenaries in booth fifteen for a total of three hundred fifty thousand purple coins. Within booth eight, Ming Dong stared at Jian Chen, Brother, are you really just going to sell a ss 5 Monster core like that? Jian Chen hummed, I originally nned on keeping both of them, but Ive changed my mind. If there is a mercenary group that wants the monster core, then Ill let them have it. In any case, we will be meeting the Spirithawk Mercenaries soon enough, so its best we dont antagonize them. Thats true. If we want mercenary groups swear allegiance to us, then itd be best to not get on their bad sides. Otherwise, it would make things difficult for us when we try to make them swear in the first ce. You Yue spoke. Standing up from his chair, Jian Chen said, Now that the auction is over, we should leave this ce. A good show will be taking ce in a moment. The Heavenly Phoenix Auction House had focused their entire auction on these two ss 5 Monster Cores this time, so when both of them had been sold, the auction was officially over. Everyone in the booths left the area one after another, and headed out of the auction house. After Jian Chen and the other three left the booths, they left for the area where the transactions would take ce in the auction house. On the way, they past by plenty of precious items. This time, the manager of the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, Yulian, came to personally witness the trade of the ss 5 Monster Cores. Walking up to the tform, Jian Chen handed over the booth number and a purple card to Yulian. When she took the booth number and gave it a look, Yulian realized that Jian Chen and his party was the very same party that had bid against the Harido n for the first monster core. With a startled light in her eyes, Yulian studied Jian Chen and his group with a growing amount of rm. She did not think that the mysterious individual that would stand up against the Harido n would be four youths. Not a single elder could be seen in this party, and Yulian had her expectationspletely blown away. Milords are quite bold to bid three hundred thousand purple coins to buy a ss 5 Monster Core. Might this one know what to call you? Yulian smiled with a passionate smile in an attempt to scour out what power stood behind this group. Smiling, Jian Chen replied, Manager Yulian, if I could trouble you to hand over my item! Seeing that the other side wasnt willing to divulge their identities, Yulian did not press the issue. She hid her discontent with a smile. Very well, allow this woman to oversee the transaction. At that moment, a group of well-armored men came walking forward. When the doughty-looking man up front noticed Jian Chens group, he let out a smile, You must be the lords anddy of booth eight the one that bid against the Harido n. This one is the captain of the Spirithawk Mercenaries, Ying Changkong. Turning his head, Jian Chen saw a man who was roughly fifty years old. The captain waspletely draped in ck, and possessed an imposing two-meter-tall figure an entire head taller than Jian Chen. On the left side of his face, there was a terrifying wound thatpletely disfigured the left side of his face, but added to his intimidation factor. Milords anddy, which powerful family might you be the sons and daughter of in the Blue Wind Kingdom? Perhaps I have some sort of friendship with one of your seniors? Ah, I heard mention that you were from a mercenary group, which one might you belong to? Ying Changkong asked in curiosity. Jian Chen gave a small smile, Allow me to keep the answer a secret for now. Ying Changkong, we will meet again in the near future. Yulian had already finished the transaction. She handed the ss 5 Monster Core and the purple card back to Jian Chen by now. Taking both items, he and the other three left the auction house. The captain of the Spirithawk Mercenaries was left standing there deep in thought as he tried to decipher the meaning behind Jian Chens words. Outside the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, an endless stream of people could be seen. Right outside the VIP booths, Kaizer and Ankhs from the Harido n could be seen staring icily at the entrance as they waited for the people from the eighth booth toe out. All around them were spectators from every major party waiting to see the action. They too were curious to see just what type of deity would oppose the Harido n. At that moment, the red-robed Dugu Feng had returned to the city and strode over to the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. Now that the auction was over, his mission given to him by Jian Chen was aplished, and there was no longer a need to hide and conceal himself. Look! Hes the one who sold the ss 5 Monster Cores to the auction house. As soon as Dugu Feng came close to the Auction House, every single person who had kept tabs on him had immediately noticed his arrival. They spread news of who he was. The eyes of everyone who were waiting patiently by the VIP entrance had immediately shifted to Dugu Feng. Wu Yun, he has to be Wu Yun! Bah, that Wu Yun knows how to change his face. Dont think you can trick us by hiding your face, Wu Yun! One of the middle-aged man from the Yon n red at Dugu Feng with a furious look. The headmaster of the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion stared at Dugu Feng, Zhou Tong, is he Wu Yun? Zhou Tong observed Dugu Feng for a moment, Hespletely different than he was two years ago. Though, Wu Yun has an ability to change his facial appearance almost seamlessly. I cant make heads or tails from this. I can only say this person might be Wu Yun, but under a different face. Other than him, would there be anyone else with two ss 5 Monster Cores? How can Wu Yun remain so calm with so many people surrounding him? Id say that he has something to rely on to escape. We should watch the matter for now. The headmaster whispered. The chattering conversations reached the ears of Kaizer whose eyes immediately lit up. Concentrating on Dugu Feng, he coldly smiled, Wu Yun, no matter how much you change your face, you cannot hide from these old eyes of mine. Last time you were lucky to survive, but this time, you will not escape these hands of mine. Your life is mine! Kaizer gave up the idea of waiting for the people of the eighth booth. He immediately flew at Dugu Feng with his Saint Weapon in hand. Chapter 565: Mistaken Identity Chapter 565: Mistaken Identity Kaizer flew out of the crowd while holding a giant hammer over his head. A streak of blue light was created the tremendous amount of water attributed Saint Force spilling from the hammer as it flew at Dugu Feng. Coming to a stop, Dugu Feng stared expressionlessly at the figureing at him. Without looking at Kaizer himself, a burst of fire suddenly exploded from his body. It coiled around him with a sweltering heat that raised the temperature of the surrounding area. With the ze burning all around his body, Dugu Feng looked as if he had transformed to be a god of fire. With his right hand held out, Dugu Feng clenched it into a fist, forcing the fire around him gather around it. With a swish of his hand, a ball made of fire immediately shot at Kaizer. Bang! The two attributes of opposing nature shed against each other in mid-air with a loud explosion. The area gave a heavy shudder as the energy from the st ran through it like an earthquake. Some of the bystanders were even forced back a step. Ea-earth Saint Master, this man is an Earth Saint Master! Was Wu Yun always this strong? Its no wonder that he was able to stave off all of the Great Saint Masters in this city two years ago! Only an Earth Saint Master would be able to fight him now! No wonder he was able to throw us off his tracks. He was an Earth Saint Master all this time! Dear heavens! I tried to track and fight an Earth Saint Master, its a good thing he didnt fight us, or else none of us would have been left standing to find out that fact today. Loud gasps of shock could be heard everywhere as they stared at Dugu Feng in a new light. To be an Earth Saint Master in Fengyang City was to be one of the best. Respect was to be expected, and all other powers within the city would have to make way for one. Only a trifling four Earth Saint Masters lived in Fengyang City, and each one of them were leaders of a major power. When Wu Yuns strength had been revealed, many of the men who were presumptuous enough to want to attack him had immediately gave up that notion. An Earth Saint Master was not a power they could afford to mess with. Kaizer fell back down to the ground with a grim expression on his face, Wu Yun, who would have thought that your strength would make such a drastic change in two years? Bing an Earth Saint Master, eh? Youve pulled fortune out from disaster I see. With both hands sped behind his back in a leisurely position, Dugu Feng merely stood with an empty expression in front of Kaizer. In his eyes there was a glint of a sneer and disdain. He didnt know who this Wu Yun was at all, but he wasnt an idiot. Connecting the thoughts with the strange n Jian Chen had, he quickly made a rough guess that the person the man in front of him was talking about was Jian Chen. Seeing that Wu Yun did not speak, Kaizer continued to do so in his ce, Wu Yun, while you may have managed to be an Earth Saint Master, you dont even hold a candle to the might of my Harido n. I, Kaizer, extend the same offer I gave you two years ago. Hand over your battle skill to my Harido n and we will not mistreat you any longer. Realize now that the ancestor of my n is a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. A step more is all he needs to be a Heaven Saint Master. It wont even take another twenty years before my Harido n bes the strongest n in the Blue Wind Kingdom! Kaizers words had delivered yet another wave of shock to the people around him. Each and every one of them knew just how arduous and bitter it was to breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master. If it would take the ancestor of the Harido n just twenty years to be a Heaven Saint Master, that bit of information was simply unbelievable to hear. The Blue Wind Kingdom was in a decline now that they had lost several Heaven Saint Masters in the recent war. Only four of them were left, and if the Harido n were to add one more to that number, then bing one of the top five would not be imusible for them. A cold sneer appeared on Dugu Fengs face. I know many battle skills, but not the one you wish for. Kaizer was knocked for a loop at those words before an ecstatic look appeared on his face, Then bring out your strongest battle skill. Worry not, my Harido n will not treat you unfairly. The sneer grew evenrger as Dugu Feng stared down at Kaizer. The strongest battle skill I have are two Heaven Tier Battle Skills, which one shall it be? What!? Two Heaven Tier Battle Skills!? Kaizer had immediately gone ck-jawed as he stared at Dugu Feng in disbelief. Waves of emotions flowed from his heart like a series of tidal waves. Heaven Tier Battle Skills were extremely sparse. Even the strongest major powers of the Blue Wind Kingdom didnt own any Heaven Tier Battle Skills. Dugu Fengs words had not only caused Kaizer to be stunned, but also the people around him. Each one of them had gone nk in the face. He has a Heaven Tier Battle Skill? Heavens, that cant be true. Out of the surrounding kingdoms, only the Changyang n of the Gesun Kingdom has a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Ive never heard of any other person in possession of a battle skill of the same magnitude. Peh! Even Heaven Saint Masters would kill to have just one. How is it that an Earth Saint Master like him would have two? I dont believe it for a second. Yeah, hes got to be lying. With everyone talking to one another, they were all convinced that Dugu Feng didnt have a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Even Kaizer didnt believe that this twenty something year old youth in front of him had a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Taunting him, he said, If you really have one, then why not show it for everyone to see! Thats right, show this Heaven Tier Battle Skill for us to see! Open our eyes to this new world. Show us what a Heaven Tier Battle Skill looks like! As Kaizer finished speaking, everyone around him joined in conjunction with eyes that seemed to ridicule Dugu Feng. Dugu Feng only smile coldly from where he stood. Looking behind Kaizer, he took notice of Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Tie Ta, and You Yue. They had just exited through the VIP entrance. Just barely after Jian Chen had stepped out from the passageway, he gave a small chuckle, Will wonders never cease? The auction has only just finished, yet there is already another spectacle to watch. What an exciting day this has been. Jian Chen had not spoken in a loud voice, but when he spoke, everyone had clearly heard his words. They turned to face him and the other three. Kaizer turned to look at Jian Chen. When he saw the handsome face of his, his eyes widened as he thought back to the Wu Yun of two years ago. Jian Chens face changing ability had fooled the eyes of many in Fengyang City, but he had still been forced to escape from the city using the wells and the passageways below. As a result, the herbs he had used to change his facial appearance had beenpletely washed away, allowing Kaizer to see Jian Chens true face. Staring hard at the familiar face of Jian Chen, Kaizer slowly enunciated his next phrase word for word. So, youre the real Wu Yun. Everyone was shocked once more when they heard what Kaizer had said. Looking at Jian Chen with bizarre eyes, none of them had ever expect to hear that they had nearly picked a fight with the wrong person. Striding into the crowd, Jian Chen revealed a cold smile on his face, Yan Kaizer, you still remember me it seems. I didnt expect that. You are correct, I am the Wu Yun you threw off the cliff two years ago. With Jian Chen himself confirming who he was, everyone else had no other choice but to ept it. They had found the wrong person; this man who had sold the two ss 5 Monster Cores was not the same Wu Yun as two years ago. Several strong-looking men quickly walked forward to surround Jian Chens group. One of the men gave an angry deration, Wu Yun, youve killed many men from my Yon n, an unforgivable crime! You will not leave Fengyang City alive! From the Heiming ns group, a middle-aged man hurried to the n head and whispered into his ear, My lord, he is the one that injured the young master a few days ago. A bright light shined in the mans eyes as he replied, I had not thought that it would be Wu Yun that injured my son. Peh, Wu Yun ughtered many of our men two years ago, I shall make good on our debts, both old and new. With that, the man waved his hand and two dozen of his men surrounded Jian Chen so tightly that not even water could escape. Studying Jian Chens group, Kaizer could only detect the strength of Tie Ta and You Yue. Ming Dong and Jian Chen on the other hand hadpletely hidden their presences. They made it so Kaizer had no way to determine their strength. However, Kaizer still hadnt thought the two of them to be a threat. They were young after all, they shouldnt be a match for him no matter how strong they were for their age. Kaizer sneered, Wu Yun, youve arrived at a good timing, Ive nearly made ill with the wrong person. Whirling around to face Dugu Feng, Wu Yun hesitated for a moment before cupping his hands together. Dear brother, I mistook you for another. I hope you forgive this sin of mine; perhaps in the future when there is time, pleasee to Loess City and have a seat with my Harido n. If this person in front of him had been Wu Yun, then Kaizer would have killed him without thinking of the consequences. After throwing Wu Yun off a cliff two years ago, the hatred between the two would never be washed away without one of them being killed. With him mistaking the wrong person, Kaizer had immediately felt apologetic to this Earth Saint Master. The Harido n would view an expert like this with high regards. Dugu Feng refused to say anything, so Kaizer had decided not to mince anymore words. He turned to face everyone else. I, Kaizer, have unfinished business with Wu Yun. Please allow my Harido n to deal with this. Ankhs disyed a dark expression on his face as he stared at Jian Chen. These four are the ones in booth eight that refused to stand down against my Harido n. Everyone saw what happened in the auction house yourselves. I hope that you will give us some face and allow the two of us to deal with them. Chapter 566: A Full Display of Might (One) Chapter 566: A Full Disy of Might (One) Upon hearing that Jian Chen was the one in the eighth booth that stole the ss 5 Monster Core, Kaizers eyes grew even darker. With clenched teeth, he spat, So even now you refuse to stand down from my Harido n. Hmph, yet another sin to add onto your unforgivable crimes. Turning to the head of the Heiming n, Kaizer cupped his hands together, My apologies, but this is a matter that my Harido n must take care of. I hope that you will turn this matter over to me. Rest assured, my Harido n will definitely take vengeance for your n. A white-robed man with an unordinary air to him walked out from the crowd with a smile, Kaizer, this one is rather skeptical and hopes that you will provide an exnation about why you hold such a deep hatred for this person. Even if it is what happened with the auction, your hatred for such a person shouldnt be as deep as this. This middle-aged man was a figure that even Ankhs and Kaizer would not offend on a whim. He was the head of the Feng family, another major party of the Blue Wind Kingdom that rivaled the Harido n in power. Ankhs looked to Kaizer, for only he could answer that question. Hesitating for a moment, Kaizer replied, Master Feng, this matter involves an event from many years ago that involved the interest of my n. Please forgive me for not finding this an appropriate ce to exin my hatred. What could it possibly be for you to not say it here? Kaizer, I, Ying Changkong feel quite curious on this matter as well. Just what in the world did this brother do to offend you for you to hate him to the death? Another voice could be heard from behind as the Spirithawk Mercenaries walked out of the auction house with their captain leading the group. Kaizers face darkened, but he said nothing in response. The head of the Feng family looked to Dugu Feng with a small smile. I believe everyone here saw you mistake this brother here for Wu Yun from two years ago. Furthermore, you even charged at him and demanded for him to hand over his battle skill. Perhaps Wu Yun has a battle skill that your Harido n has taken a liking to? The words of the head of the Feng family caused Kaizers face to twitch. Master Feng, without concrete evidence, please do not make random usations. Kaizer knew that if a Saint Master was capable of ughtering several Great Saint Masters, then the battle skill would have to be an Earth Tier one at the very least. If news of that were to escape, then practically every single expert within the Blue Wind Kingdom would be in an uproar and fight for such a battle skill. If a faction with a Heaven Saint Master were to interfere, then the Harido n would have to sit idly on the side. Within the scope of the Blue Wind Kingdom, an Earth Tier Battle Skill was something that every powerful faction would deem highly important. Even the Heaven Saint Masters within the kingdom would have an Earth Tier Battle Skill as their strongest skill. Laughing, the head of the Feng family looked to Jian Chen, My brother, was what I said true or not? Jian Chen disyed a rather meaningful smile on his face as he replied, Correct, two years ago Yan Kaizer of the Harido n saw that I had a battle skill, and set out to kill me in order to obtain it for his own n. Jian Chens words caused Kaizers face to grow even darker. It was now that he knew that this matter with the battle skill was no longer as secretive as he would like. With so many people from so many powerful factions gathered here, even he wouldnt be able to kill them all to maintain the secret even if he wanted to. Little brother, I dont know what battle skill it is that you have, but if it can make even the Harido n drool at the mouth for it, it cant be a low one at all. Ying Changkong spoke with a serious expression as if concerned. Everyone there could already imagine that such a battle skill enough for the Harido n to covet it surely had to be a very qualitative one. Such a realization had been enough to ignite the burning greed within everyones heart as they began to covet it as well. Seeing the avaricious glint in everyones eyes, Jian Chen gave a disdainful sneer as he wrapped his hands in front of his chest. My battle skill is a High Earth Tier Battle Skill. As if a bombshell had gone off, everyone was startled to hear that it was a High Earth Tier Battle Skill. Shortly after that news was revealed, the breathing of everyone there had grown progressively more coarse as they stared at Jian Chen with drool practically leaking from their mouths. A battle skill like that would be considered as one of the strongest within the Blue Wind Kingdom. The expression on Kaizers face drastically changed almost like he was filled with regret. If he had known that Jian Chen possessed a High Earth Tier Battle Skill, then he would have done his best to ensure that Jian Chen wouldnt have been able to say a word. Now that news had made its way out, there was no way that the strongest of the kingdom would remain uninvolved. Kaizer, why didnt you tell me about such an important thing earlier, you bastard! Now look what youve done, you leaked your own secret! Ankhs howled furiously at Kaizer. With the situation quickly spiraling out of his expectations, Kaizer was already filled with regret at his own impulsiveness. He shouldnt have mentioned the battle skill at all when Wu Yun had appeared. How unexpected that you possess a High Earth Tier Battle Skill, brother. I would never have suspected such an event like this. In our Blue Wind Kingdom, Im afraid less than ten of those exist. Ying Changkong boomed withughter. There was a bright and warm look in his eyes; a High Earth Tier Battle Skill was enough to tempt any person. Slowly schooling his emotions, the head of the Feng family spoke with sparkling eyes, Brother, having such a battle skill like that would be a burden to you. It would be undoubtedly dangerous to continue on in such a manner, but I have a particrly problem-free method of solving that. My Feng family has a decent rtionship with the strongest sect within the Blue Wind Kingdom, the Ziji sect. Why not sell it to them? They will guarantee your wellbeing. In the case that you have the Ziji sect supporting you, then no one within the Blue Wind Kingdom would dare try to cause trouble for you. Give it some thought. The master is correct. Young brother, the Ziji sect is very strong and has a Heaven Saint Master presiding over it. Within the Blue Wind Kingdom, they are most likely the strongest group. If they are behind you, then none of the other smaller factions would dare cause trouble with you. This is something that you wouldnt even have to worry about being taken advantage of. An elder that had been standing right next to the head of the Feng family spoke. His voice seemed meaningful and sincere as ifpletely worried about Jian Chens wellbeing. Kaizers and Ankhs faces turned to the color of pigskin in their anger and gloom. The Ziji sect was one of the strongest factions within the kingdom, and were connected with the royal family themselves. Such a power was not one that the Harido n could easily scale up against. Even if the Harido ns ancestor managed to breakthrough to be a Heaven Saint Master, they would still not be able to stand up to the Ziji sect. Not only was the Ziji sect far more powerful and richer than the Harido n, but the Heaven Saint Master was an established individual with plenty of power. Everyone else had been startled to hear mention of the Ziji sect as well. Each one of them sighed as they realized that if Jian Chen were to seek asylum with the Ziji sect, then they would lose this chance of earning such a strong battle skill. Jian Chen smiled, I thank you for your kind intentions, but the High Earth Tier Battle Skill doesnt require any protections. There is no need for lord Feng to worry. The expression on the mans face grew taut as he replied in concern, Young brother, you must think this through carefully. An Earth Tier Battle Skill is extremely precious. Without the Ziji sect to safeguard you, a multitude of troubles will surelye your way. Your life could very well be at stake here. The head of the Feng family had wished that this person would allow himself to hand over the battle skill to the Ziji sect. If that were to be done, then the Ziji sect would undoubtedly see the Feng family in a better light, and this matter would help serve to bridge the gap between the two factions. Without hesitation, Jian Chen shook his head, This is a problem that doesnt require your concern. Whatever small problemse my way will be dealt with by my people. Seeing Jian Chen decline the offer to be protected by the Ziji sect, was met with the sparkling eyes of everyone around him. Each one of them felt their hopes reignite within their hearts as they realized that this was yet another chance to take the battle skill. If they were the ones to hand over the battle skill to the powerful factions, then they would gain benefits as well as being able to copy down the battle skill for themselves first. Wu Yun, you killed many men from my Yon n two years ago. How do you n to exin that? The head of the Yon n used. Thinking back to their previous grievances, he was prepared to fight for the battle skill. Youve killed plenty of men from my Heiming n as well as harming my dear son grievously. I will not allow my n to stand idly by the side and watch. The head of the Heiming n spoke. There is also my Yang sect. Two years ago, my sect fell prey to your hands. Today, this debt of ours will be wiped clean with your blood. There is also my Tianmu n... Two factions that had been involved with Jian Chen had begun to announce their own grievances with him one after another. With everyone taking advantage of the situation to advance their own agendas, they were nning to use what had transpired two years ago in order to try and obtain the Earth Tier Battle Skill. As for the ones who had traveled to the city from far away, they only stood by the sidelines in silence as they observed the situation unfold in front of them. With everyone throwing their lot with the people who held grievances, Kaizer knew that there was no time to waste. Otherwise, something else might possibly happen to alter the situation once more. With no time to spare, he clutched his hammer and flew at Jian Chen with a cry, Wu Yun, we may as well settle our debts here and now. The same time Kaizer had moved, Dugu Feng had moved into action as well. With a bright-red sword of fire, he moved without hesitation to sh down onto Kaizer. Sensing the strangeness of the situation behind him, Kaizers face darkened as he whirled around, and used his hammer to block the iing sword strike. With the two Saint Weapons making contact, there was a tremendous surge of Saint Force. It rippled and destroyed the streets as the energy washed over the ground. A single striketer, Kaizer was sent flying back three steps worth of distance while Dugu Feng stood in his original position without shaking at all. The one at a disadvantage was already clear to see. Chapter 567: A Full Display of Might (Two) Chapter 567: A Full Disy of Might (Two) There was a grim expression on Kaizers face as he stared aghast at Dugu Feng. The fact that Dugu Feng was an Earth Saint Master was surprising enough, but he didnt think that Dugu Feng would also be stronger than him by a decent amount. Sire, what is the meaning of this? If it is for my earlier slight, this old man has already apologized to you, or was that not to your satisfaction? Kaizer asked with a dark tone. Dugu Fengs strength was stronger than his own, causing him to feel slightly worried. A person like this was not to be fought against unless there was no other choice. Still clutching the me sword, Dugu Feng stared expressionlessly at Kaizer. His eyes were brilliantly cold, but he did not speak a single word. Instead, he slowly walked toward Jian Chens group in front of everyones wide open eyes, and stood resolutely right behind him. Now that they were greeted with such a sight, everyone hade to the startling realization that the two of them were of the same group. There was a very ufortable look on Kaizers face as he connected the dots between the person he apologized to and Wu Yun. An extremely embarrassed look crept onto his face as he suddenly felt like palming his own forehead. I didnt think that you two would be working together. Wu Yun, you have some stuff to you if you were able to bring an Earth Saint Master into your fold, but if you think a single one would be able to intimidate me, you are simply far too naive. Kaizer spoke with clenched teeth. Staring at Kaizer as if he was beneath him, Jian Chen sneered, Who is the naive one I wonder. Youll find out soon enough. Yan Kaizer, I will settle this two year debt of ours today. Haha, that much is right. We will settle it once and for all. Not once have I ever thought that you would escape after being pushed down that cliff, but here you stand in front of me two yearster. You must hate me tremendously for what happened that year, so I, Kaizer, will offer you a fair match. But the people here are too many for my liking. Why dont we go outside to settle this? Kaizer smiled coldly in return. Now that the battle skill had been revealed, everyone was waiting for a chance to snatch it from Jian Chen. With the way things were now, the best way to grab ahold of it would be to wait until Jian Chen was dead or beaten, and then take the battle skill from his body. If there were no battle skills to be found, then he could still be taken home and interrogated. As a result, every single party here with a grudge against Jian Chen were fighting each other to be the first to announce their grudges. These announcements were in fear that someone else would take advantage and fight Jian Chen first for his battle skill. Fighting him in a fair battle and obtaining the battle skill after his defeat was what everyone nned on doing, Kaizer included. Jian Chen gave a light shake of his head to decline Kaizers suggestion. This ce will do its arge enough area. Ive not enough time to waste going with you to run off to some ce. Staring coldly at everyone else around him, Jian Chen smiled, Two years ago, I became an enemy to plenty of people here. So, now whomever has a grudge stand forward. We will sever that grudge here and now. Brat, youre being impudent. Dont think that because you hired an Earth Saint Master to help resolve your matters youll be able to get away. You killed plenty of people from the three major ns of Fengyang City, not a single one of our ns will ever forgive you for that. Another three people distinguished themselves from the crowd as the three major n heads of the city. In this current moment, the representatives of the three major ns had stepped in front of Jian Chen as the ones that would fight him. Only the lord of the city was left standing behind in silence. Sweeping his eyes around the ce, Jian Chen asked in a calm manner, Who else bears a grudge with me or desires my Earth Tier Battle Skill? Step forth now. By hisst phrase, Jian Chens voice had grown progressively colder. Wu Yun, you rampant bastard. Do you think yourself to be a Heaven Saint Master? Even with so many of us here, youd still dare to act in such a presumptuous manner? Do you mean to ignore us as if our existence isnt even worth noticing then?! One of the middle-aged men growled. With three of the major ns of Fengyang City and the two members from the Harido n, there were already five Earth Saint Masters gathered in opposition. The very notion that Jian Chen dared to act in such a manner against five Earth Saint Masters angered them all greatly. Such an action was clearly disregarding their power, and for people that enjoyed the respect others gave them, this was an unbearable action. The tiger cub sat quietly in its spot in Jian Chens robes. Both of its eyes were filled with an intelligent light. It nced around the ce filled with curiosity. Affectionately rubbing the fur of the tiger cub, Jian Chen gave a smile that felt more cold than it was warm, Those with no business here should stand down or risk injury. Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, whomever stands against us, ughter them. Without a word, Dugu Feng flew forward with fire billowing from his ming sword as he hefted it into the air. In an instant, he had already flew toward the Great Saint Masters, and aimed his sword at their chests to sessfully bisect some of them in half. Ming Dong had not hesitated either. As soon as Jian Chen gave hismands, Ming Dong took out his own Saint Weapon, and transformed into an azure light that flew off with unbelievable speed toward Kaizer. Throughout his actions, there had been an intense killing intent within the eyes of Ming Dong. The sudden actions of the two men had caused a war to form between both sides, which forced the surrounding bystanders to quickly run back a few steps. This was to avoid being caught in the battle by ident. As a user of wind Saint Force, Ming Dong was extremely fast. All Kaizer himself could see was a blur of azure light before a single longsword appeared right in front of his chest. In his panic and shock, Kaizer brought his hammer up to narrowly defend himself against the sword stroke. Bang! The umted energy within Ming Dongs sword burst forth upon impact with Kaizers hammer in a farrger scale than what had exploded from Kaizers weapon. Consequently, Kaizer was sent flying into the air beforending on the ground roughly twenty meters away. His feet stumbled one after another as he tried to stabilize himself. It had taken another ten or so meters before he was finally able to stop himself from falling over. Whenever he had stepped on the ground to stop himself, cracks had formed from the amount of force he had used one area of marble had been reduced to dust. B... but how can this be? Yo-youre a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. Kaizer gasped in shock at the youthful face of Ming Dong. He couldnt believe what he had experienced, and was having a small panic attack within his heart. His face rapidly paled as he properly registered the strength of the youth. His strength was practically on the same level of strength as the head of the Harido n. From the very beginning, Ming Dong had hid his strength so that no one that looked at him would know that he was an Earth Saint Master. Now that he had begun to fight, the strength that he was hiding had finally been revealed. This reveal had been world-shaking to everyone who had initially thought him to be a mere Great Saint Master, and many of them still couldnt quite believe it when they looked again at how young he was. The head of the Feng family had been surprised as well to see Ming Dongs strength. Its no wonder; if that youth is a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master, then there is no question about why Wu Yun was so calm in such a situation. If he can rely on a figure like that, then no faction here would be able tost against a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. The headmaster of the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion rejoiced to himself in secret as well, I had no idea that Wu Yun would have someone as strong as him. Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Masters are very rare in the Blue Wind Kingdom; all it takes is a single step more to be a Heaven Saint Master. Its a good thing I did not step into this affair as well, or else I could have very well died here today. The vice-headmaster was gleeful as well, Headmaster, you are truly wise beyond belief. Our pavilion has escaped this cmity in one piece. We should step back a bit and watch how these three ns will survive this ordeal. A Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master stands a very good chance against five Earth Saint Masters. If he holds a battle skill, then... The Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion headmaster sighed and spoke no more. There wasnt a need to finish his sentence for anyone to understand. The surrounding crowd had given arge space for the group in the middle to fight it out. The appearance of a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master symbolized a truly powerful force that everyone greatly feared. Even the major factions of a First ss City wouldnt dare offend such a figure. Chapter 568: A Full Display of Might (Three) Chapter 568: A Full Disy of Might (Three) A short amount of timeter, Dugu Feng had managed to kill nearly a dozen Great Saint Masters and Saint Masters before finally being stalled by the three Earth Saint Masters from the three major ns of Fengyang City. They started a fierce battle in the middle of the streets, and whenever both sides shed against one another, tremendous surges of energy wash over the surrounding area in every direction. The nearby buildings that were struck by the waves of energy suffered tremendous amounts of damages as a result. Even the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House had not escaped disaster. The giant doors had been unable to endure the surge of energy that struck it. It shook endlessly. Dust fell to the ground as fractures formed everywhere nearby. The battle between the Earth Saint Masters had gotten progressively more intense, forcing the audience to take yet another few steps back to guarantee their safety. A wide open area had been left behind for the two sides to battle it out, but the men of weaker strengths had still been slightly injured by the whish of energy that exploded from the battle. Ming Dongs current focus was entirely on Kaizer. With each strike, he would force back Kaizer step by step without any hesitation in his movements. Taking advantage of any opening, he would draw close to Kaizer with blinding speed. His own longsword would every so often strike at Kaizers chest with an astounding amount of energy. Kaizer was merely a First Cycle Earth Saint Master in strength a ranking that was vastly inferior to a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. Just before he could recover his footing after the previous strike, Ming Dong had suddenly reappeared right in front of him. With a ruthless stab of his sword, Ming Dong pierced straight through Kaizers chest. The pain from the stab had forced Kaizer to let out a muffled grunt of pain as blood drained from his face. Overwhelmed with shock as he looked at Ming Dong, the youth gave Kaizer a sensation of fear that was far stronger than what the head of the Harido n gave him. A merciless smile appeared on Ming Dongs face as he watched Kaizers reaction. Without giving him anytime to react further than that, Ming Dong began to inject his Saint Force through his sword and into Kaizers chest. Directly infiltrating his body, the Saint Force instantly began to destroy his internal organs. Aaaah~~ A wretched scream of pain emerged from Kaizers mouth as his face contorted in pain. The destruction of his internal organs had given him such anguish, and the pain from the longsword piercing his chest had been far more than he could possibly endure in silence. After a short bout of battle, Ming Dong had grievously injured an Earth Saint Master to the point that the opposing party was unable to continue battling. Such a sess was so astonishing that the spectators were rendered speechless for half a day. An Earth Saint Master was the strongest position held in Fengyang City due to there only being a trifling amount of them. For the rest of the city, an Earth Saint Master was a tree one could never hope to scale. Thus, everyone felt a tremendous shock when they watched such a strong individual be treated so weakly. Kaizer! Ankhs cried out. It hadnt even been several seconds since Kaizers battle with Ming Dong had started, and Ankhs didnt think that Ming Dong would be as strong as he was. Within two exchanges, he had beaten the Earth Saint Master Kaizer into submission. Without anymore hesitation, Ankhs took out his own Saint Weapon to charge at Ming Dong to see if he could stop Ming Dong and save Kaizer. Despite the fact that he was more than aware that his opponent was a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master, now was not the time to be afraid. There had been a sh of killing intent once more in Ming Dongs eyes when he saw Ankhse charging at him. With a sneer, Ming Dong flickered out of sight and then reappeared right in front of Ankhs with his longsword stabbing outwards. Ankhs was stronger than Kaizer by a decent amount since he was a Second Cycle Earth Saint Master. This meant that there was still a very substantial difference between the two, but he would still bepletely dominated by Ming Dong. Under the assault of Ming Dong, Ankhs found himself unable to do anything but defend. Sire, I have no idea what great price Wu Yun has offered for you to risk offending my Harido n, but as long as you dont interfere any longer, my Harido n will offer you just as much Wu Yun has offered you. There is no worth to making an enemy out of my Harido n; the ancestor of our n is on the verge of bing a Heaven Saint Master and turning our n into one of the best ns in the Blue Wind Kingdom. Why not exchange our weapons of war for banners of silk instead? We can kill Wu Yun together and plunder the battle skill for both of us. Ankhs cried out. He knew that he wasnt a match for Ming Dong. Therefore, he could only hope to deter and tempt him with the might of the Harido n so that some fear or greed might take hold in his opponents heart. There was no way that Ankhs would know just how deep the rtionship between Jian Chen and Ming Dong was. His words here werepletely useless and only served to anger Ming Dong even more. Your words are enough for me to wish to kill you today at all costs! Ming Dong spoke with an icy tone. Unbridled fury could be seen in his eyes and the sword in his hand increased in strength. With Ming Dong fighting with his all, the pressure on Ankhs tremendously increased. With three weak exchanges, Ankhs arm was lopped off by Ming Dong. Ah! With one of his arms severed, Ankhs let out a miserable howl that spread throughout the area with a hair-raising sound; this was what an Earth Saint Master sounded like when in pain. The intense pain had dulled Ankhs nerves and reactions as a result, causing his reaction speed to take a tremendous drop. While he was trying to control the pain, a sh of azure light blurred past his eyes, and in the next moment, Ankhs had lost all feeling he had in his body. His pain-filled cries had stopped as well. One could only see his head separate from his body in a high arc. Spinning two meters into the air, it came flying down with blood sprinkling the entire area. The bystanders could only watch with eyes wide open in shock as they watched the spectacle in disbelief. None of them had imagined that in the short period of time this battle had taken ce, an Earth Saint Master would fall so easily and in such a miserable state. His entire head had been decapitated from his body so that he wouldnt even pass on to the next life with a whole body. Even the visitors from the First ss City couldnt believe their eyes at what they saw. Having witnessed an Earth Saint Master fall in such a manner was a tremendous attack on the perspective people had about Earth Saint Masters. On the other hand, the three Earth Saint Masters fighting with Dugu Feng had been subjected to shock as well. They were quick to regain their wits before ncing at each other. With a knowing nod to one another, they abandoned their fight with Dugu Feng and flew toward Jain Chen and You Yue in an attempt to pressure both Ming Dong and Dugu Feng. Seeing that the three men werent even trying to escape and were instead running for Jian Chen, Ming Dong and Dugu Feng finally cracked open a mocking smile. Not even moving to stop them, the two of them charged toward the others that had took a step forward earlier, for they had been ordered by Jian Chen to y whoever came forward. Emotionless for a brief moment, Jian Chen watched the three Earth Saint Masters run at him as a cold sneer that gradually made its way on his face. Lifting his finger, three rays of Sword Qi extended from his fingertips and shot toward the three enemies. Caught off guard, the three of them were stabbed straight through their chests. The Sword Qi remained within their chests, causing havoc with their internal organs and destroying them. Suffering such a tremendous amount of damage, the three men came to a grinding stop as their facespletely drained of color. Some blood flew out of their mouths. Sensing that their internal organs had been destroyed by Sword Qi, they each had a look of despair appear on their faces. The destruction of their internal organs wasnt enough to kill them immediately, but they would die nheless. Unless an extremely advanced Radiant Saint Master was on hand to heal them, they would die. Within Fengyang City, there was no such Radiant Saint Master to help them. Soon after the Earth Saint Masters fell, the rest of the remaining Great Saint Masters had been rendered defenseless by Ming Dong and Dugu Feng. By their hands, dozens of men had been killed and the streets had been dyed with their blood. The three Earth Saint Master were left kneeling on the ground as the remaining amount of blood in their bodies had begun to drain. Shock filled their entire system as they each looked up to Jian Chen unconvinced that this had truly happened to them. Not a single one of them would have possibly imagined that Jian Chens strength was even more terrifying than the two Earth Saint Masters helping him. None of the three had even seen what those three rays of light were. Ming Dong forced the grievously injured Kaizer to kneel in front of Jian Chen, Brother, what do you n to do with him? Ashen with defeat, Kaizer knew that using the Harido n to intimidate Jian Chen was useless since Jian Chen himself possessed a strength that wouldnt need to fear the Harido n. Staring frostily at Kaizer, Jian Chen smiled, Yan Kaizer, here we stand today with our debts from two years agoplete. Your Harido n and the three major ns of Fengyang City not only tried to take what is mine, but you even tried to make me a prisoner. I have never forgotten this debt for the past two years, and now today it is finally over. Yan Kaizer slowly lifted his head to look at Jian Chens young face. Kaizers face was very terrifying to see since itcked blood because of the severe wounds he had sustained. If I had known about this day earlier, then I would have chased down that cliff to make sure you really died. Kaizer spoke with clenched teeth. Do you wish to die! Ming Dong barked furiously and mmed a fist against Kaizers head, causing the skin of his head to spill blood. There was a frosty light in Jian Chens eyes as he smiled. Its unfortunate the world doesnt have medicine for regret. Time cannot flow backwards either; no roads are left open for you anymore. Having said that, Jian Chen waved his hand, Kill him! Without hesitation, a de of wind Saint Force materialized in Ming Dongs hand before he ruthlessly mmed it into Kaizers head. With the Saint Force entering his head, Kaizers soul was destroyed. With nary a grunt or sound, Kaizers body weakly dropped to the ground, following the footsteps of Ankhs. Turning to the three Earth Saint Masters of the major ns of Fengyang City, Jian Chen revealed a smile that didnt quite reach his eyes, Now. Wouldnt the three of you say that I still have a debt to finish with you three as well? Chapter 569: The End of Vengeance Chapter 569: The End of Vengeance The three Earth Saint Masters of Fengyang City were representatives of the three major ns. When they heard what Jian Chen said, they could only look up at him. Our internal organs are gone; there is no chance of us living for much longer. Whether you kill us or torture us, there is no need for you to say anything more. Smiling, Jian Chen replied, You cannot me me for your current state of being. You can only me your own avarice. Everything that happened today was from you seeking trouble with me and no one else. Hmph, the only regret I have is that my strength was not enough. Otherwise, the one kneeling on the ground today would have been you and not us. One of them spat. They had all thrown caution to wind. There was no need to fear Jian Chen any longer since they were all dead men walking. Jian Chen nodded his head, Yes, there is nothing wrong with what you say. If I were weaker than you three, then the one kneeling here would perhaps be me. In this world, it goes without saying that power is equal to might. With that, Jian Chen turned back to look at Tie Ta. He was stone-faced as stood before the bloody streets filled with corpses. Tie Ta was no stranger to blood and gore, but that was only when magical beasts were involved. Streets filled with the corpses of humans was a first for him however. As such, it had been a situation his heart found hard to stomach. Jian Chen sighed. With Tie Tas straightforward attitude, it would take a decent amount of time for him to adjust to the Tian Yuan Continent and how it worked. Finally, Jian Chen turned back to look at the three n heads, From today on, Fengyang City will no longer have your three ns. To alleviate you of your pains, I will send you off. There were many ns within Fengyang City. The power of their ns would quickly transfer with the deaths of the three Earth Saint Masters. Gently lifting his right hand, Jian Chen shot forth three bright rays of azure and violet Sword Qi from his finger. The three rays of Sword Qi quickly embedded themselves into the heads of each person and extinguished their spirits. Even a Heaven Saint Master wouldnt be able to survive such a stroke. The bodies of the three n heads copsed to the ground as if their strings had been cut. In a few seconds, the four Earth Saint Masters of Fangyang City had been reduced to a single one. Only the lord of the city was left alive. From his position far away from the situation, the lord of Fengyang grieved as he watched the three Earth Saint Masters killed. Now that they had died, the might of Fengyang City had decreased by a substantial amount. Everything that had happened was something he would have to ept. He didnt have the power to change it after all. He had not spoken a single word. Even though three major power holders had been killed, he didnt dare mention a word about it. Jian Chen and the group of people with him had already disyed a tremendous amount of power that would meet no resistance from the lord of Fengyang City. Thus, he remained silent without even thinking about making a move. The fact that Jian Chen had killed three Earth Saint Masters with a lift of his finger was an extremely jaw-dropping experience to those who witnessed it. It was so utterly inconceivable and mind-boggling that they couldnt help but look at Jian Chen in a radically different light. Originally, they had all thought that Jian Chen would be as strong as he was two years ago, and that there wouldnt be any major changes since then. Even if he was a talented genius, bing a Great Saint Master would be an outstanding feat, but bing an Earth Saint Master was just impossible since Jian Chen looked far too young. Suddenly, everyone in the audience realized the reason why Jian Chen had been so calm in front of the Harido n and the three major n heads. It was not because he could rely on the Earth Saint Masters, Ming Dong and Dugu Feng. The real reason was his own strength was so terrifyingly strong that there wasnt a need for him to make a move himself. The visitors that hade from some of the First ss Cities regarded him with serious eyes, but everyone else felt sweat on their foreheads. Their hearts were wildly pounding. When they had learned that he possessed a battle skill, they had been filled with greed and couldnt help but decide to stick their hands into the pot. With a convenient excuse and with the Harido and the three major ns providing support, they had felt more than ready at first. Now that they were fully aware Jian Chens strength Jian Chen, everyone could only feel a deep amount of sorrow and regret. Some felt overjoyed that they did not speak out at first; otherwise, they would be yet another casualty lying on the ground. Looking around, Jian Chens eyes hovered on the group from the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion for a moment before turning away. The group had been extremely nervous when their eyes met. They had felt true fear in that moment, worried that Jian Chen would start trouble with them next. If he could kill an Earth Saint Master without a problem, then the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion would have no chance of defending themselves. Jian Chen disyed a smile on his face as he looked around. The ones that wanted to plunder my items from me in the past cant possibly be this few. If there is still something anyone wishes to take from me, by all means step forward. Not even a cricket made a sound from the crowd. Eventually, a white-robed elder with equally white hair came walking forward with sped hands. Esteemed hero, I am the headmaster of the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion. I represent the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion when I offer my utmost apologies for what happened two years ago. I hope someone as great as you are will forgive and forget the offenses from such a lowly power. My Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion may be a third-rate power, but should there be anything we can do, then by all means instruct us as you see fit. I swear that the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion will do as you say faithfully. The headmaster spoke in a very honest and humble manner as he offered his apologies to Jian Chen. He was more than aware that this was the only way of guaranteeing the survival of the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion. The ones that had chased Jian Chen around the city two years ago had been killed by Ming Dong and Dugu Feng. The three major ns, the Yon n, and the Mutian family were as good as gone. From the crowd, the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion was the only remaining power left. Seeing how magnanimous and apologetic the headmaster had been and remembering how the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion hadnt done a thing to him in the past, Jian Chen had no reason to be petty to them, I, Jian Chen, may have a grudge against many, but I am not a narrow-minded man. If the headmaster is sincere in his apologies, then I will not stop you. As if granted a tremendous pardon, the group from the Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilions faces brightly lit up. Many thanks for your favor. My Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion cannot thank you enough for choosing to spare us. Whatever you need, it would be our honor to do it for you. The headmaster gracefully responded. Having seen the gigantic power Jian Chen wielded, the headmaster had nearly sweared allegiance to him. Jian Chen could tell what the headmaster was feeling from his voice, but he said nothing about it. The Flowing Cloud Sword Pavilion was an inferior power within the kingdom without a single Earth Saint Master to their name. A power like that was did not even need to be looked at. Dugu Feng, go and bring back the money obtained from selling the two ss 5 Monster Cores. Jian Chenmanded Dugu Feng. Dugu Feng gave a nod of his head before walking into the auction house without a sound. Ming Dong took the Space Rings the five Earth Saint Masters wore. In total, he had obtained three Space Rings and two Space Belts. When Ming Dong took out five gleaming purple cards, he revealed a huge smile on his face, With these five purple cards, there has to be at least several hundred thousand purple coins. Hehe, now I am a rich man too. Jian Chen couldnt help but force a smile when he heard what Ming Dong said. A Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Mastercking money was certainly a very strange urrence. Not too longter, Dugu Feng came back out with the profits he had earned from selling the two ss 5 Monster Cores. Then along with Jian Chen, he and the others left the scarred up area. Yullian could be seen standing on a balcony in the auction hall where she could clearly look over the situation. I didnt think that the Wu Yun, who was chased mercilessly from two years ago, would make such a triumphant return. Not only did he kill two Earth Saint Masters from the Harido n, he was also able to kill the three Earth Saint Masters from the three major ns. This must be his retribution. Yullian muttered to herself as she stared at Jian Chen. Then turning back to look at the ruined gates of the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House, she revealed a pained look on her face, Looks like a good amount of our profit today will be going to fix that. When the surrounding audience saw Jian Chens group starting to walk away, the ones that were in his immediate path had quickly moved to get out of his way. When Jian Chens shadow finally disappeared from sight, noise returned to the area in the form of a huge mor. Three of the strongest four people of Fengyang City had been killed. That alone was a heaven-shaking source of information. I didnt think that the brothers in the eighth booth would be that strong. I made a mistake in judgement it seems. The captain of the Spirithawk Mercenaries sighed. No one could have possibly imagined that the youths that he had been chatting with earlier would be so strong; it was unbelievable to the utmost degree. ...... Not too long after Jian Chens group returned to their inns to rest, news about the heads of the three major ns in the city made its way around. Such a tremendous piece of information lead to an equallyrge reaction, leaving everyone who heard it stunned in disbelief. Chapter 570: The Change in the Yun Family Chapter 570: The Change in the Yun Family News of the what had transpired inside and outside the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House quickly made its way to head of the Yun Family. When he heard that the head of the Heiming n had been killed, he was stupefied. But how? How is this possible? Not only was the head of the Heiming n killed, the heads of the other two major ns were killed as well. They were all Earth Saint Masters though! The head of the Yun family muttered in dismay. It was very hard for him to believe this recent bit of information, and his heart was still finding it very shocking even now. A young woman wearing a red skirt walked into the room with a look of difort on her face. Father, Ive just heard that the heads of the three major ns were killed off, is that true? Its drivel. Thats what it is. The three of them were all Earth Saint Masters. Who in Fengyang City could possibly kill all three of them? It has to be false. Men! Go out and investigate the truth behind this matter and report back to me. The head of the Yun family boomed with an irritatedmand. Yes, my lord. Your subordinate will go make the inquiries straight away. The guard stationed in the room immediately ran off to verify the reports. It did not take long for the man toe back to give his report. With a frightened face, he said, My lord, the news was not falsified at all. The heads of the three major ns have all been killed. Their bodies litter the streets next to the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House! Many other experts were killed as well! Thunderstruck by this disastrous turn of events, the head of the Yun family had originally took the news to be a rumor and didnt believe it. Now hearing the news from the mouth of his subordinate left him with no other choice but to believe it. Despite it being hard to stomach, he simply couldnt deny it any longer. Is that true? Did you personally see the corpses of the three heads? Lord Yuns hands sped tightly onto the soldiers shoulders as if trying to choke out the truth. Y-yes my lord. It is absolutely true. Your servant personally bore witness to the three corpses. There is no way this is not true. The soldier spoke in rm. Now that three major individuals of Fengyang City were dead, the soldier didnt know what to think. This was as unexpected as a bolt of lightning from clear skies. Dazed, the lord broke away from the soldier with an absent-minded look. His Yun family was indeed a power within Fengyang City, but there were still plenty of other parties and mercenary groups that were stronger than him. The Yun family as it was was a party that was better kept under the table than on top. He had originally nned for his family to tie themselves to the Heiming n to give them some semnce of power. The betrothment between the two powers had already been prepared; all they had to do was wait for the marriage. Then the Yun family would skyrocket in power. However, the Yun family would be equally struck by this disastrous turn of events that befell the Heiming n with all their Earth Saint Masters being killed. The lord of the Yun family knew that if by chance the head Earth Saint Master was killed, then the Heiming n would lose their status as one of the top three ns and drop by an abnormal amount. Their dreams of rising exponentially in power and status had been dashed, turning into nothing in a single stroke. In other words, the fall of the Heiming n had meant the chance of the Yun family bing sessful significantly fell. When the red-skirted woman heard that the Heiming n had lost their leader, she was excited. For a moment, she hesitated before asking, Father, now that the Heiming n has lost their Earth Saint Master and a good amount of their stronger men, their power has fallen. The benefits we would gain by associating with them would be trivial. Do you think that we should annul the betrothment we have with them as well? By that! The lord immediately dashed the young womans hopes. You may be right. The Heiming n has lost their Earth Saint Master and are no longer as strong as before, but even as that stands, they hold a plethora of information about the inner workings of the city. No other power can match that. Our Yun family would still benefit from this marriage, so dont go around dreaming of such an impractical reality. An unusual amount of frost had appeared within the womans eyes with those words, but the man did not notice the change. The drastic turn of events had been a huge blow to the development of the Yun family, giving the man a tremendous headache. Letting out a heavy sigh, the man walked to his desk, Yun Lian, fetch your father a cup of tea! Yes! The young woman replied before moving to prepare a cup of tea for her father. Then standing behind her father, she began to dutifully give him a massage as expected from the offspring of a parent. Bringing the cup up to his lips, the lord of the Yun family had only just taken a sip from his cup of tea when his daughter began to suddenly radiate murderous intent. A delicate-looking dagger slid into her hand before she ruthlessly stabbed it into the back of her father. Tzzk! Under the unflinching hand of the woman, the dagger buried itself so deeply within the man that not even the de could be seen. The man let out a pained cry as the cup of tea in his hand fell to the table. He too was a man that practiced and cultivated Saint Force; consequently, he possessed a quick reaction speed. He immediately rose from his chair and backhanded the woman away. She flew across the room before mming into the wall on the opposite side, but the damage had been done. With a mouthful of blood, the man knew that he had been seriously injured. Pulling out the delicate dagger that had been embedded in his back, the man looked at his daughter in disbelief, Yun Lian, what has gotten into you? What reason do you have to kill your own father? Staggering back up, the womans eyes were flowing with tears as she stared hatefully at the head of the Yun family. Clenching her teeth, she angrily replied, You dont deserve to be called my father! You are a murderer, the murderer of my mother! Dont think I dont know what you did with my mother. I will take revenge for her! Startled, the man threw down the dagger in his hand in outrage, Yun Lian, have you gone mad? What in the world are you saying? By now, Yun Lian had lost all pretense of being the golden daughter she had been pretending to be. Letting out an angry shout, she said, Yun Tian, dont you dare lie to me. Tell me how my mother died! With a serious expression, the man replied, Did your mother not contract a serious illness? You lie! Dont try to deceive me. I know all about what happened that very night. I was watching from a secret spot; my mother didnt die from any illness. It was you that beat her to death. You killed my mother. You are not my father! She shrieked. What are you saying? Where did you see such a thing? The man questioned, aghast at what she was saying. Still staring hatefully at the man, the woman spat out the next line with clenched teeth, Thats right. You did something with my mother that night. From where I was hidden, I could see you beat mother to death! My mother was a cultivator. She also owned an Earth Tier Battle Skill. She became a cripple because her Saint Weapon had been shattered. When you found out that mother had a battle skill, you wanted her to hand it over to you, but she refused! It was through your fists that you attempted to beat it out of her, but with her Saint Weapon gone and her weakened body, she was killed when you took the beating too far! I know everything, dont even try to cheat your way out of this. You cannot lie to me. You have the face of a human, but the heart of a beast! By no means do you have the right to call yourself my father. Today is the day I will kill you to take revenge for my mother! A drastic change had ovee the mans face now as he stared gravely at his daughter. I didnt realize that you had witnessed that night with such rity. Ive clearly underestimated you, especially if you were able to carry on for so many years with such a heavy heart without my detection. That in itself is worthy of being called my daughter. Yet, how do you n on killing me with a single piece of cutlery? You havent condensed your Saint Weapon yet, nor are you a Saint. What means do you have to kill me? You belittle me too much. Theres no way Id believe so naively that I could kill you with a single knife. I smeared some poison on that dagger that I bought for a heavy price at the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. The poison is a dangerous one that will escape even your senses. Yun Tian, you cannot escape death today. May you go to the underworld and be buried with my mother! The woman let out a coldugh as she spat out her hatred for him. What? Youve poisoned the dagger!? The head of the Yun Family cried out with terror. Throwing himself at the woman, he roared, Hand over the antidote at once! She had been prepared for such an action. The moment he had charged at her, she ran for the door and quickly disappeared from sight. He had not given chase and instead stared venomously in the direction she had disappeared. Angrily, he said, What a terrible brat to conspire to kill your father. You will not escape me! From the middle of his room, he hurriedly took out a bottle filled with pills of antidote. He swallowed the pills to alleviate the poison or at least halt its current progress in his body. After swallowing the antidote pills, the head of the Yun family stalked out of his room. Calling forth for his men, he and the hundred others immediately left the household right away. Chapter 571: The Battle Skill Heirloom of the Bi Family Chapter 571: The Battle Skill Heirloom of the Bi Family Leaving with haste from the Yun family, the young woman rode her ss 1 Magical Beast mount at great speeds down the street. Her body was in a weaker state than before since she had been struck by the head of the family. She had received no major injuries, but she was not a Saint yet. Her body was not ustomed to taking such a blow; thus, it heavily impacted her condition, causing her face to pale. I want her captured! You unfilial daughter, who are you to try and kill your own father!? The angry voice of her father exploded from behind. The fabric on his back waspletely drenched in blood. He, along with several dozen soldiers, chased after her with great haste. They were unable to fly through the streets since they were congested, so they had trouble catching up to her. The Yun family didnt have many magical beasts to begin with; therefore, many of the soldiers could only rely on their legs to run. Only the head of the Yun family and his most loyal soldiers rode a mount. Both groups zed down the streets. With both sides racing and crossing over several major streets, they managed to travel several kilometers away from the center of the city. By now, the father had already closed the distance from several hundred meters to just a few dozen. Seeing that her father was gaining on her, the daughter knew that she wouldnt be able to escape if this continued. With a moments hesitation, she immediately turned into a nearby alleyway. Wretched girl, dont waste your energy! You cannot escape from me. Hurry up and hand over the antidote! The father roared. His expression was panicked. He could tell the poison within his body was slowly coursing throughout it. The antidotes he had swallowed earlier werent able to counteract the poison. The only solution left was to find the actual antidote. The womanpletely ignored the words her father spat out. Urging her stead to run even faster, she finally came to a stop right in front of an inn. She threw herself down from the mount to run in. She knew that the person she was looking for was in this ce. When she ran into the inn, the head of the Yun family and the other soldiers immediately came to a stop by the entrance. Surround the inn and prevent that unfilial daughter of mine from escaping. You there, follow me in. The manmanded before storming into the inn with his soldiers. At the same time, Jian Chen and his group were gathered together within one of the rooms. Jian Chen, the three major ns of Fengyang City have lost plenty of their experts, but their ns still remain. Do you think we should eradicate their ns entirely? After how they treated you two years ago, our strength now would be more than enough to make sure they pay retribution. We shouldnt let them off so easily, especially the Harido n. Now that weve killed two of their Earth Saint Masters, they wont take that matter lying down. Even if they dont do anything now, they will, without a doubt, work against us in the future when the time is right. At the very least, we should cut off the Harido n and burn the roots so that they will never rise up against us. Ming Dong proposed. Wouldnt that be too cruel? It was only a single person that offended Jian Chen, and hes dead now. Why should we involve their n? Theyre innocent in this. Tie Ta blurted out. Giving a thoughtful hum, Jian Chen replied, That much is true. Burning the roots would prevent any future actions against us. The man that slighted me may be dead, but the hatred their n possesses for me will not be so easily resolved. Since weve killed two of their stronger individuals, their hatred will be even deeper. Without a doubt they will bury their feelings and wait for a time to strike when optimal to do the most damage to us. If you think so, then we should take care of the Harido n straight away after we leave Fengyang City. Ming Dong spoke. Theres no need to rush. Our current task at hand is to further develop our strength and wait until the me Mercenaries have established a decent scope of control. Soon, even the Harido n will ask to join the me Mercenaries. Jian Chen responded. He was very much aware of the fact that killing two individuals would give plenty of trouble for him in the future, so it was best to get rid of the source straight away. Ming Dong hung his head in thought before realizing something, Well then, how about this. Why dont we leave the Harido n for now and have the me Mercenaries take care of them as practice. I have satisfied the grievances I had from my journey to this auction house two years ago. We should rest for the night and leave tomorrow morning for the next First ss City to gather some mercenaries. Jian Chen replied. Fine then, well return first. The Illusionary sh is far too mysterious for me toprehend in a single go anyways. Now that my level ofprehension has increased, I feel that I have a better chance of understanding it. Ming Dong nodded his head as he stood up from his chair. Jian Chen could only sigh when he heard him mention the Illusionary sh. There was regret on his face. This battle skill had been profoundly deep, and was regretfully only usable with Saint Force. He was unable to use this battle skill since he bad no Saint Force, nothing more could be said about that. I wonder just when I will be able to use the Chaotic Force, and if Ill be able to use the Chaotic Force to use the Illusionary sh. Jian Chen thought to himself. He knew that it would be a long journey until he was able to use the Chaotic Force due to the difficulty of cultivating it. His only path as of now was to gather Ruler Armaments and absorb the energy within them to refine them into Chaotic Force. However, it would take a tremendous amount of time to aplish such a task. A single wisp of Chaotic Force was equivalent to the strength of a Saint Ruler. Even if he were to refine monster cores into Chaotic Force, it would take a sea of them for a single strand. Jian Chen, you should rest up as well. Well be taking our leave. You Yue spoke softly to Jian Chen as they all stood up to leave. As soon as Ming Dong opened the door, a bright-red blur shot into the room with staggering footsteps before copsing to the floor. Jian Chen and Ming Dong strangely looked at the sudden arrival that was this red-skirted young woman. At a nce, they recognized her as the young daughter of the Yun family from a week ago. Hey hey, what on earth are you doing barging into our rooms like that? Ming Dong asked with bemusement. When she stood back up onto her feet, her face was exuberantly pale and her hair had been frazzled from the wind. Such a disheveled figure like the one she had now waspletely different than from the graceful figure she had back then. The eyes of the young woman shot straight to Jian Chen with a hard to detect hint of panic and apprehension. Hesitating for only a fraction of a moment, she steeled her nerves and said, My lords, I know that you are all very strong people. I have a matter that I hope that you will be able to help me with; if you help me destroy the Yun family, then I will repay you in kind with an Earth Tier Battle Skill. Although she looked calm on the outside, her voice had betrayed the nervousness she felt in her heart. Ming Dong observed the young woman with a pondering nce, If I remember correctly, youre the young daughter of the Yun family. How queer, the daughter of the Yun family asking us to eradicate the very same family. Just what type of herb did you mix together and take? You said you have an Earth Tier Battle Skill, how could we believe such a thing, or did you take us to be three year old children? Growing more anxious, she pressed on, It doesnt matter if you believe me or not. The battle skill I mention is true. As long as you help me destroy the Yun family, I will hand it over to you. So I see, you wretched girl, youve been hiding secrets from me all this time! Suddenly, a furious roar sounded from outside the room as the head of the Yun family and his strong-looking soldiers came into the room. His eyesnded upon Jian Chen and the others. While they all looked young to him, the man knew that they couldnt be taken lightly if his daughter had spoken to them in such a manner. My lords, I am the lord of Fengyang Citys Yun family. This girl here has gone mad and tried to kill her own father. Her words cannot be trusted. Whatever Earth Tier Battle Skill it is, is something she fabricated and cannot be believed. Ill be taking her back home. If we have bothered you with this scene, I give my utmost apologies. The man politely exined to Jian Chen. It had only taken a moment for him to devise a n on what to say. Ever since his daughter had spoken, he could already tell that the gathering of people in this room were not people he could afford to offend. With that, the head of the Yun family turned to the soldiers outside the room. What are you loafing around for? Hurry up and escort my daughter back home! Yes! The soldiers responded before moving to grab her. As soon as their feet crossed into the room, Dugu Feng had immediately stepped forward to block them from entering. With an intimidating re, he asked, Out. Who said you could walk into this room as you please? Startled, the head of the Yun family was further convinced that these youths could not be offended at all costs. Ye-yes. We will not enter the room without your express approval. If we may please implore you to allow us to escort my mad daughter home, we will avoid troubling you all any longer. Jian Chens eyes stared calmly at the young woman, Miss, if you may please leave. Despair immediately overcame the young womans face. She knew that whether or not she would survive today waspletely dependent on Jian Chens assistance. She knew that returning to the Yun family would mean eternal imprisonment for her now that her battle skill was known. Pleading even harder now, she said, I beg of you to help me. My Advance Earth Tier Battle Skill is yours in return. The head of the Yun family was ecstatic to hear that it was an Advance Earth Tier Battle Skill. Quickly schooling his emotions, he said, Crazy girl! My lords, please ignore what my daughter is saying. She doesnt have any battle skills at all; pay no attention to her. He wanted nothing more than to rush up to stuff her mouth to prevent her from talking anymore, but Dugu Feng who was blocking the entryway had intimidated him into inaction. If you had an Earth Tier Battle Skill, then why didnt you go seek out one of the other powers in Fengyang City to help do your bidding. I would imagine they would all be more than willing to help for an Earth Tier Battle Skill. Jian Chen inquired. There was never a chance in the past, and I was never sure whether or not an Earth Tier Battle Skill would be enough to help me. Now that I am at my wits end, there is no other path to take. I beg of you to believe me. If you can help me, then I will impart my mothers familys battle skill, the Miracle Water of Bi. This is an invaluable battle skill Im sure! The woman desperately pleaded. The antidote was on her person. Hence, if she were to be captured and sent back home, then she would never be able to take revenge for her mother. Not only that, her own body would be endlessly tortured for the battle skill, and she had no doubts that her own father would go through any lengths to obtain it. Upon mention of the battle skill, Jian Chens face revealed shock. His eyes immediately lit up with a bright re as he shot straight up from his seat. Astonished, he honed straight on her as he questioned, What did you say? The Miracle Water of Bi, is that right? This battle skill had immediately brought forth a surge of emotions that he could not quell. It was by no means an unfamiliar battle skill to him. In fact, it was the battle skill that was passed down from each person in the Bi family. Chapter 572: The Identity of Bi Lian (One) Chapter 572: The Identity of Bi Lian (One) Such a major reaction from Jian Chen caused everyone in the room to jump in surprise, especially the ones that knew Jian Chen most like Ming Dong, You Yue, and Dugu Feng. This was the very first time they had witnessed Jian Chen react in such a way, so they were all bbergasted at his expression, especially since it was only an Earth Tier Battle Skill. Jian Chen, whats wrong with this Miracle Water of Bi? The limpid eyes of You Yue observed Jian Chen as she inquired with a soft voice. It was very melodic to hear, like the song of a song-bird. Ming Dong and Dugu Feng looked at Jian Chen curiously as well. If a mere Earth Tier Battle Skill could illicit such a reaction from Jian Chen, then surely there was more to the Miracle Water of Bi than what they had initially thought. They had not been the only ones that were shocked. Even the young woman herself had been startled by Jian Chens reaction. Dumbstruck, she could only stand there in ignorance, wondering what she had done wrong. Growing even more nervous, the head of the Yun family glowered at his daughter and boomed, You crazy girl, dont speak such a tremendous lie. How could you even possibly think that you could lie to such intelligent men like them? Hurry up ande back home with me like a good child. The man was very worried that Jian Chen and the others would seriously believe that she had a battle skill and would interfere. Therefore, he decided to go for broke and charged into the room to grab her. This was his final attempt at trying to take her away to suppress her secret. Dugu Feng did not stop the man from entering this time, allowing him to charge into the room without a problem. He tried to grab at the woman. However, Jian Chens eyes shed dangerously as he growled, Who let you enter this room, scram! With a wave of his right hand, a wave of energy from the world burst forth and mmed squarely into the mans body. The head of the Yun family was only a primary Great Saint Master, and thus possessed no defenses against Jian Chens strike. Without even being able to react, his body was thrown back from the tremendous strike and into the wall behind him. He had mmed so hard into the wall that there was a crater from where he smashed through it. A splurt of blood could be seen flying out from his mouth. Jian Chens control over the energy was exceptionally refined. He had only struck the head of the Yun family himself without any energy sshing over into the inn itself. The tremendous might from the blow had caused the soldiers of the Yun family and even the daughter to be terrified. Everyone could only whip their heads back to Jian Chen with paling faces of terror. As a primary Great Saint Master, someone like the head of the Yun family could only be considered as a mediocre person within Fengyang City. However, even he would be considered as one of the stronger mediocre people. Therefore, when a person like him was sent flying without resistance by a youth no older than twenty-something, everyone could only look on in shock. With pointed eyes, Jian Chen stared down the young woman and urged her on, Do you really have the Miracle Water of Bi? She didnt know why Jian Chen was so concerned about the Miracle Water of Bi, but his strength had frightened her so much that she could only nod in silence. Ming Dong, hand me a piece of parchment and a brush. He asked Ming Dong. Right! Without dy, Ming Dong turned around to walk out and retrieve both items Jian Chen had asked for from the innkeeper. Putting both parchment and brush onto a table, Jian Chen told the woman, Write down all that you know about the Miracle Water of Bi here. Hearing the non-negotiable order of Jian Chen, the woman hesitated for only a moment before finally responding, If I write this down, then will you agree to my request? Will you destroy the Yun family and kill the murderer of my mother? I promise. This time, Jian Chen hadnt hesitated to answer. Having received Jian Chens promise, the young woman couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. She knew that this would go against her mothers wishes when she was told to never give it to any outsider, but with the situation as it was, there had been no other choice. Quickly putting the brush to the parchment, the young woman had soon written down aplete battle skill for Jian Chen. Taking the word-filled parchment into his hands, Jian Chen began to look at the inner contents. The longer he read, the more thunderstruck he felt. The Miracle Water of Bi was not unknown to Jian Chen since it was the battle skill that was handed down from generation to generation in the Bi family. Once, his uncle Bi Dao and mother Bi Yuntian had wanted to gift him the battle skill as well, but he was no longer capable of using Saint Force as a whole since he had lost his Saint Weapon. Furthermore, he knew that this Miracle Water of Bi was separated into three stages, the first was a Human Tier, the second was an Earth Tier, and the third was a Heaven Tier. From what the woman had written down, it fully depicted the first and second stage of the Miracle Water of Bi. Word for word, it was a perfect match to what Bi Dao and his mother had once told him; this was far too much for Jian Chen to believe. Slowly putting down the piece of paper, Jian Chen looked at the young woman seriously, Tell me, where did you learn of this Miracle Water of Bi? This was what my mother told me, is there a problem with it? She answered with a puzzled expression. What was the name of your mother? When Jian Chen asked her, the young woman began to think hard, searching the deepest parts of her mind where memories of her kind and caring mother were kept. She couldnt help but begin to tear up from these nostalgic but painful memories as she sobbed out, My mother was called Bi Yunhai! As if struck by lightning, Jian Chens entire body began to shake as the parchment with the battle skill fell from his hands. In disbelief, Jian Chen looked at the young woman in despondence, Bi Yunhai. Bi Yunhai. Your mother had the surname of Bi... Ming Dong and the others stared in confusion at Jian Chen; they didnt know what had happened to the Bi family, and didnt understand the rtionship Jian Chen had with them. Naturally, they wouldnt know why Jian Chen would be so taken aback when he heard that the young womans mother had thest name of Bi. Brother, are you okay? Ming Dong couldnt help but ask in concern. As Jian Chen was his brother, the mood of Jian Chen would influence him as well. Quashing down the surge of emotions that was assaulting his mind, Jian Chen slowly shook his head. Im fine. with that, his eyes turned back to fixedly stare at the young woman. In this single moment, the expression in his eyes drastically changed. What is your name? Jian Chen asked with a surprisingly warm and kind voice. My name is Yun Lian! She replied. Her bright eyes stared curiously at Jian Chen as if confused about the look Jian Chen was giving her. She was a clever person and could sense the change in Jian Chens voice, but it confounded her on why it had happened in the first ce. Your mother has already died, correct? Jian Chen asked. Upon mention of her mother, Yun Lians eyes began to well up with tears once more before giving a grieved nod of her head. Sighing, Jian Chen replied, So your mother never told you about the Bi family. Yun Lian looked nkly at Jian Chen before shaking her head. She had not a single iota of knowledge rting to the Bi family. How did your mother die? Jian Chen asked one word at a time with each pause growing even more cold than before. A furious re emerged from Yun Lians eyes as she tightly clenched her teeth. My mother was beaten to death by the head of the Yun family. He is a beast in the shape of a man. For the sake of learning the Miracle Water of Bi from my mother, he tried to beat it out of her. But my mother was unwilling. Her body had already been weak, and after such an inhuman beating, she was unable to endure it any more. She left the world... Yun Lian burst into tears at this point, My mothers death was far too cruel. I must take revenge for the sake of my mother. Her murderer is no man, but a beast in disguise! Although the head of the Yun family was her father, Yun Lian felt no emotions for him besides hatred. Jian Chens fist had tightened so much that the knuckles in his hand released a series of crackling sounds in symbolization of his anger. Dugu Feng, bring the head of the Yun family here right now. Jian Chen growled. Dugu Feng gave a deep stare at Jian Chen before turning around to leave. Quickly bringing back the injured man, he tossed the man unceremoniously onto the ground. The head of the Yun family had been grievously injured after receiving a single strike from Jian Chen. Even now, he found himself without the energy to stand back up. An Earth Saint Master wouldnt be able to take the strike of a Heaven Saint Master let alone a Great Saint Master. You beast! Ill definitely make sure youll be buried with my mother! Yun Lian immediately kicked her fathers head with hatred. After carefully hiding her emotions for so long, she had finally found an opportunity to take revenge. The violent hate she felt was now spilling out all at once. No one in the room stopped her. They decided to watch from the sidelines. The treatment that her mother had suffered by the hands of this man for a battle skill was more than enough for them all to be filled with anger as well. After a moment, Yun Lian finally grew tired. Falling to the ground, she began to cry, tears streaming down. No one could understand her mind, and no one could understand the torment and pain she felt. On one hand, the head of the Yun family was her father, and on the other hand, it was he that had killed her mother. Confronted with such a cruel choice, it couldnt possibly be a light situation for anyone else to take. Chapter 573: The Identity of Bi Lian (Two) Chapter 573: The Identity of Bi Lian (Two) Yun Lian remained sprawled on the ground for some time before she finally cried herself to exhaustion. Her tears ceased, and the only thing left was pain. A sigh escaped from Jian Chens mouth as he stared at Yun Lian. Turning to Dugu Feng, he said, Escort the man down, but make sure he doesnt run away. Dugu Feng sensed that there had to be some sort of special connection between Yun Lian and Jian Chen. With the hatred between Yun Lian and the head of the Yun family, he decided not to ask about it for now. He nodded his head in a serious manner. Very well. Ill look over him carefully. The man was picked up by Dugu Feng like a clump of mud, and carried out of the room. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment as he watched Yun Lian. Finally, he said, Come with me to the Gesun Kingdom. She had not expected to hear the words that hade out of Jian Chens mouth. The ones about going to the Gesun Kingdom, and thus, she was shocked as a result. Looking suspiciously at Jian Chen, she asked, Why should I go with you to the Gesun Kingdom? To confirm something. Perhaps youll find family there. Jian Chen replied. All sorts of emotions were running through his mind at that moment. Who would have thought that a person he met just a few days ago would be a member of the Bi family? My family? Yun Lian whispered for a moment before shaking her head in sorrow. No, I have no family left. The only one I had was my mother, but even she is gone now. My father is no man, but a beast. He isnt my rightful father. Ill make sure to kill him by my own hand to satisfy my mothers revenge. Yun Lian bitterly cried out. Slowly walking to Yun Lian, Jian Chen said once more, Come with me to the Gesun Kingdom. There is one thing I must confirm. It rtes to your mother. To my mother? What could that be? Yun Lians eyes lit up as if her interest had been piqued. I dont have the words to say it right now. Wait until youe to the Gesun Kingdom, you will understand then. Jian Chen exined in a serious tone. She hesitated. This matter was surprisingly rted to her mother, so she couldnt be indifferent to it. After a moments hesitation, she finally nodded her head in agreement. Fine, I will go with you to the Gesun Kingdom. Then, let us go right now. Jian Chen impatiently responded. Turning to Ming Dong and the others, he said, I will return to the Gesun Kingdom first. Wait for me here until I get back. If anything happens, break this jade stone. With that, Jian Chen handed a piece of jade to Ming Dong. This was an especially precious jade stone on the Tian Yuan Continent that would cause its sister stone to break apart at the same time when crushed, no matter how far the distance was in between the two. As such, it was considered a surefire method of signaling. The group knew that this situation held more to it than they had thought. It wasnt something they could even imagine, so they decided not to ask for now. Taking the jade stone from Jian Chen, Ming Dong replied to him in serious manner, Brother,e back quickly. Nodding his head, Jian Chen gave his farewells to everyone before walking back to Yun Lian. Is there anything else you have left to do here? If not, then well be on our way. Theres nothing. But were a long way from the Gesun Kingdom, shouldnt we prepare for our travel? Yun Lian asked. No need, well be there very quickly. Jian Chen answered. Holding onto Yun Lians arm, Jian Chen waved his hand. With a single thought, he enveloped them both with a bubble of wind. Before she could even react, Yun Lian and Jian Chen immediately shot from the room into the sky. Like a bright burst of azure light, they ascended into the sky at a lightning-quick speed. So fast that the bystanders in the streets had been unable to make out what it was. The sudden sensation of being shot into the sky had frightened Yun Lian so much that she had cried out and turned pale in terror. When she recovered, she could only hear the wind streaming through her ears and blowing her hair everywhere. Under her feet, Fengyang City had been reduced to a very small area. The previously giant city was nowpletely viewable in its entirety. Even the throngs of people on the streets had been reduced to the size of ants with no distinguishing characteristics between each one. Stunned at the sight of the still rapidly diminishing city, Yun Lian was silent for a long while. At that current moment, she was terribly frightened and could not keep her heart in check. It did not take long for Fengyang City to disappear into the horizon underneath the two. The scenery of the rest of the world gradually grew fainter before a plume of clouds started to obscure the ground from sight. Jian Chen had brought Yun Lian over a sea of clouds. Nothing else could be seen but the whiteness from the tops of the clouds. After what seemed like a long while, Yun Lian finally regained her ability to think coherently. With eyes wide open, she stared in disbelief at the young but handsome face of Jian Chen with one hand over her mouth in shock. Yo-you-youre a... a Heaven Saint Master! A tidal wave of emotions overcame Yun Lians mind at that point. A Heaven Saint Master was among the strongest on the continent. On the power structure, they were nearly at the top, and would be heads above anyone else if put in any random kingdom. Even a king would have to treat them as majestic and illustrious entities with most haste. Their very existences were the same as beingpared to an entire kingdom. The rise or fall of a kingdom waspletely dependent on where the Heaven Saint Master was in the equation. Yun Lian hadnt thought it was possible that the youth right next to her would actually be a Heaven Saint Master. In the eyes of amoner, men like these were god-like. The Yun family was a small household, but as their treasured daughter, Yun Lian was gifted in her intelligence. She herself knew clearly what a Heaven Saint Master meant. As long as there was a Heaven Saint Master in ce, then even a nobody n would leap several rungs on thatdder to be one of the strongest powers in any kingdom. With a hand covering her wide open mouth, she continued to stare at Jian Chen in mute silence. A Heaven Saint Master was indeed too much for her to take in at once. Seeing shocked expression on Yun Lians face, Jian Chen couldnt help but reveal a small smile. He didnt bother to exin anything. He just continued to hurry on his way as if impatient to quickly arrive back at the Changyang n to prove Yun Lians identity. It took six hours before Jian Chen finally arrived at the Gesun Kingdom. Without even stopping, he rushed on toward Lore City. After a single hour, the two of them finally arrived outside of Lore City. From far away, plenty of tents could be seen set up away from the city walls. Above each tent was a banner with the Qin symbol emzoned on it. After such a long travel time, Yun Lian had already regained some semnce of tranquility. Seeing the barracks over there, she asked out of curiosity, Is that the army from the Qinhuang Kingdom? Correct. There is about half a million soldiers from the Qinhuang Kingdom. With the name of the Eastern Deity Swords, they are one of the strongest armies of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Jian Chen exined. Then this city must be Lore City. The rumors are true then. The Qinhuang Kingdom and the Changyang n have a connection between the two if the army is stationed here. Yun Lian muttered with admiration. The Qinhuang Kingdom was one of the Eight Great Powers on the continent, and with their support, the name of the Gesun Kingdom had been established as the dominant power over this area with no other equal. Continuing to fly into the city like a bright bullet made of azure light, the two of them entered Lore City before Yun Lian could even properly study it. In seconds, they finally touched down in front of a giantpound, the Changyang Manor. Follow me in! Jian Chen released Yun Lians shoulder, and called out for her to follow him into the grounds. Surveying thepound, Yun Lians eyes subconsciously hovered over the giant signboard on top of the gates where the three words, Changyang Manor had been carved out in fancy calligraphy. At this sight, Yun Lian immediately turned pale. Although she had lived her entire life in Fengyang City, she was aware of the events that had urred in the Gesun Kingdom. The matters rting to the Changyang n were especially clear to her. The Changyang n was once a rather low-profile n within the Gesun Kingdom. After the war between the four kingdoms and the Gesun Kingdom, the might of the Changyang n was brought forth for the whole world to see. Hence, they became well known as a result. Even after that, when the ten Heaven Saint Masters from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom attacked, they were forced back by the n and had lost several of their members as a result. Such a battle had further increased the Changyang ns name. They deserved to be recognized as the strongest in the Gesun Kingdom. Completely recing the Huayun Sect as the strongest power, not even the royal family could stop them. The extremely high status that the Changyang n had obtained couldnt even bepared to the Yun family who was insignificant in Fengyang City. They were ants inparison to the three major ns in that city, but simrly, those three ns would be insects inparison to the Changyang n who was already heads above the royal family in might. Yun Lian had never expected to see herself stand outside the gates to the Changyang n; this was a n that she regarded favorably. Hurriedly pulling at Jian Chens robes, she said with worry, This is the Changyang n. Why did you bring me here? Are you sure we didnt fly to the wrong ce? Smiling, Jian Chen replied, Dont worry, theres no problems here. Follow me. With that, Jian Chen pulled Yun Lian through the doors. Upon Jian Chens entrance, the two soldiers guarding the entryway had snapped to salute with the utmost amount of respect they could muster. As Jian Chen grew closer, the two of them bowed down at the same time, We pay our respects to the fourth master! The loud shouts of the two frightened the timid Yun Lian who was right beside Jian Chen. Suddenly, her mind registered what had been said which caused her to snap her head back to Jian Chen. Fourth master? Are you the famous fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian? Chapter 574: The Identity of Bi Lian (Three) Chapter 574: The Identity of Bi Lian (Three) Yun Lian stared at Jian Chen with wide open eyes of shock. Changyang Xiangtian, the fourth master of the Changyang n was a name that practically everybody in this region had heard about. He was an idol that practically every youth worshipped and strived to be. Not only was he a Heaven Saint Master, he was also the Imperial Protector of the Gesun Kingdom. Each title he owned was more than enough for everyone to see him as an entity worthy of respect. These two titles were as good as halos that enveloped his entire person. Therefore, every youth recognized him as a god that overlooked the country from his domain, and nobody could encroach upon that domain. Jian Chen smiled when he saw the astonished look on Yun Lians face. Come inside then. He spoke as he led the still surprised Yun Lian inside the manor. So you were the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian. I should have realized that. Aside from the fourth master of the n, who else could possibly be a Heaven Saint Master at such an age? Yun Lian muttered as she looked at Jian Chen with eyes of adoration. The newly established Changyang Manors architecture was beautiful. If the old building was night, then the new building was day. Even the interior had be far more imposing. No matter where one looked, a squadron of guards could be seen walking about as they patrolled the grounds with diligence. The pride of even the soldiers could not be contained on their faces. To them, being the guards of the Changyang n was an unbelievable honor that even their ancestors would be proud of. It also went without saying that the fourth master of the Changyang n would be the person they respected the most. All Jian Chen had to do was walk on over and every guard would immediately bow their backs with the utmost respect. Walking through thepound, Yun Lian continued to turn her head at every corner to inspect the scenery with great curiosity. All sorts of emotions ran through her mind in violent waves; the Changyang n was a n that was too high for her to reach even if it was just her eyes that touched it. She never expected to be able to personally visit theirpound. There were no further obstructions for either of the two as they walked to the room of Jian Chens mother, Bi Yuntian. Quickly, Jian Chen walked to her door. The guards and maids stationed there bowed down in a hurry, We pay our respects to the fourth master! Is my mother inside? Jian Chen asked the two maids. Mydy is currently inside resting, fourth master. One of the maids respectfully answered. After the maid had spoken, the doors suddenly opened to reveal the white-robed Bi Yuntian. When she saw Jian Chen, her eyes lit up with excitement, Xianger, when did youe back? Why did you not send a message to your mother earlier? There was a kind and loving tone to her voice. She truly loved this child of hers, and she was so proud of him, especially with his many aplishments. Curiously, Bi Yuntian looked at the graceful Bi Yuntian, Is this Changyang Xiangtians mother? Strange, why does she look simr to my mother? Jian Chen felt warm from the loving eyes his mother used on him. He smiled in return. Mother, I actually came back for a rather important matter. Let us go inside your room first. Leading Yun Lian into the room, Jian Chen and Bi Yuntian walked over to the table meant for receiving guests, and sat down there. As soon as the three sat down, Bi Yuntian couldnt help but ask, Xianger, who might this youngdy be? Even as she was speaking, Bi Yuntian was already pouring a cup of tea for the two to drink with a benevolent and motherly hand. There was a rather ufortable look in Jian Chens eyes as he looked at Yun Lian. Mother, she is called Yun Lian, a citizen from the Blue Wind Kingdom, but her mother is someone I believe you might recognize. Oh? Whom might that be? I have always lived within the Changyang Manor since my marriage. There arent many that I know. Bi Yuntian gentlyughed. Jian Chen hesitated for a brief moment before attentively looking back to his mother, Mother, do you happen to know a person named Bi Yunhai? tter! As soon as that name was mentioned, the tea pot in Bi Yuntians hand fell to the table. It spilled the tea water inside all over the table. Not even taking notice of the fact that her clothes were slowly getting wet from the tea water, Bi Yuntian stared at Jian Chen with piercing eyes. She questioned with a quavering voice, What did you say? Xianger, have you seen my younger sister Yunhai? Is she still alive? Where is she? BI Yuntians voice grew more and more frantic. Seeing such arge reaction from her, Jian Chen was able to confirm the guess in his mind. Yun Lians mother was indeed a member of the Bi family. It would also appear that the rtionship between her and his mother was extremely close. Yun Lian clearly heard each and every word from Bi Yuntian, but the meaning behind her words knocked her for a loop. From the very start, she couldnt possibly guess just what sort of rtionship there was between her mother and the Changyang n. A mental sigh escaped from Jian Chen. He knew that Bi Yuntian would feel anguished when she learned that Bi Yunhai had already passed on. Mother, Yun Lian is Bi Yunhais daughter. She is also in possession of our Bi familys Miracle Water of Bi. Jian Chen exined in serious tone. Bi Yuntians eyes honed in on Yun Lian as if to study the details of her face. Slowly walking up to her, Bi Yuntian tenderly took hold of Yun Lians hands. She softly said, So you were the daughter of my younger sister. Yes. Yes, you look quite simr to her when she was young. Lianer, tell your aunt quickly. Where is your mother? Has she been well? The words aunt felt very foreign to Yun Lian, and her mind went nk as a result. The fourthdy of the Changyang n and the mother of Changyan Xiangtian was her aunt? This sudden development had caused her to stiffen up into silence, unable to speak. Bi Yuntian looked at Yun Lian with a gentle and warm light as if she was regaling her like she was her own daughter. Lianer, tell your aunty. Where is your mother? Is she doing well? She asked once more, tears springing forth from her eyes. As soon as she heard mention of her mother, Yun Lian couldnt stop the stinging tears of pain from welling up in her eyes. As they streamed down her cheeks, she let out a whimper, My mother has already passed on. The expression on Bi Yuntians face immediately froze in disbelief. Momentarily losing her voice, she stuttered, What? Yunhai has... shes... she... Bi Yuntians feet gave way to her body, causing her to stagger and fall. Mother, careful! Jian Chen cried out in rm before quickly moving to his mothers side. Gingerly supporting Bi Yuntian back to her stool, he looked on in concern at his mothers pained face. He tried to console her, Mother, please dont feel too hurt, this matter happened a long time ago. Tears of grief sprang from her eyes like a fountain. Bi Yuntians previous tion had instantaneously turned into anguish as she sobbed. Lianer, tell your aunty. How did your mother die? Yun Lian recalled the whole story for Bi Yuntian to hear. When she heard how Bi Yunhai had been beaten to death by the head of the Yun family for the battle skill, Bi Yuntian became even more grieved. She couldnt help but bitterly cry. Yunhai, my sister! Your death was a wretched one! me your useless older sister. If I had known earlier, then you wouldnt have had to suffer such misery. Bi Yuntian wailed in anguish. Aunty, did you know my mother? Yun Lian managed to ask a question through her tears. Lianer, your mother was my favorite sister. We were from the same Bi family, and that means your grandfather and my father were one in the same. But ever since the cmity that befell our Bi family, many of our rtives have been killed off. Even your grandfather was killed. All that was left was my elder brother and I. The two of us had thought that we were the only ones left. Never did I imagine that Yunhai managed to escape as well. It is to my regret that I learned about this toote; otherwise I would never have let Yunhai suffer so much. Bi Yuntian could only feel regret when she thought about how Yun Lians mother had been beaten to death. She couldnt possibly imagine just how much her younger sister had suffered under the hands of someone so inhumane. Sister Yunhai has suffered for far too long. I will make sure that her vengeance will be served by killing that beast of a man. Bi Yuntians eyes radiated a furious light as she angrily spoke Then does that mean youre... really my aunt? Yun Lians teary eyes looked to Bi Yuntian. Bi Yuntian nodded her head. Lianer, I am your aunt, and Changyang Xiangtian is your older cousin! Yun Lians entire person froze up at that deration as she registered Bi Yuntians words. For a small moment, she couldnt believe her ears. The fourthdy of the Changyang n was her aunt, and the Imperial Protector of the Gesun Kingdom and the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian, was her older cousin. This situation was totally unbelievable in the mind of Yun Lian. She hadpletely worshipped geniuses like Changyang Xiangtian, and now that figure was her cousin? Even Jian Chen felt rather stunned from where he was. Looking nkly at Yun Lian, he found it hard to remain calm. Not once did he ever imagine that the young miss of the Yun family back in Fengyang City would be his younger cousin. Chapter 575: A New Family Member Chapter 575: A New Family Member The sudden introduction of a younger cousin made Jian Chen feel quiteplex. He wasnt sure if he was happy or worried. Yet, Jian Chen felt like rejoicing over his decision to not drive out Yun Lian from his room in the inn. If he had, then Yun Lian would have definitely suffered at the hands of her father, who would have done all that he could to extract the battle skill from her. If he was willing to treat his wife that way, he would treat his daughter in a simr fashion. The Yun family was a small one after all, and an Earth Tier Battle Skill was far too important. Yun Lians mother had most likely wanted no pressure to befall her daughter, so she had never told her a single thing about the Bi family. Until Yun Lian had met Jian Chen, she had never known the true identity of her mother. The demise of Bi Yunhai had given Bi Yuntian a tremendous amount of grief, but the fact that her daughter was still alive gave her some sce. Her treatment of Yun Lian would be the same as if she was taking care of her own son. Although Yun Lian was not her own flesh and blood, Bi Yuntian would treat her as if she was with all the love and care she possessed. Afterward, Bi Yuntian slowly started to exin the history of the Bi family to Yun Lian so that she could understand why her mother had never told her anything about her past. What Yun Lian couldnt believe was that her deceased mother was once the direct descendant of a powerful family. The three of them remained within the room for more than two hours, giving them all plenty of time to recover from any residual grief. Xianger, treat her as you would your sister. With your power, you must ensure that your protect her. Dont let your cousin suffer any more. She has already suffered enough. Bi Yuntian made a request to Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded with a serious but honest expression as he pledged, Mother, dont you worry. I will definitely protect Yun Lian. I wont let her feel anymore grievances. Yun Lians mind was sent into a flux once more when she heard Jian Chens words. She felt as if she was in a dream that was far too mystical to even be a dream. In the span of four hours, her identity had experienced a tremendous transformation. This to her was something that she had a hard time stomaching. The Imperial Protector of the Gesun Kingdom, Changyang Xiangtian, was the person she had regarded the most. However, he was a figure she could only look at and not touch. Now, he was suddenly her older cousin, and he had even pledged to protect her from any harm or sorrow. Yun Lian really felt as if she had suddenly been transported into a dreamworld. Softly pulling at Yun Lians hand, Bi Yuntian said, Lianer, your father treated your mother and you inhumanely. Forsake yourst name of Yun and return to your roots as a member of Bi. Starting from today, you should take on the surname of Bi. Call yourself Bi Lian. You will be a member of the Changyang n, and will have nothing more to do with the Yun family. Hesitating for the longest time, Yun Lian finally nodded her head before replying meekly, Aunty, I understand. But wouldnt the other members of the Changyang n see me as an outsider? There was concern on her face. A faint smile appeared on Bi Yuntians face. Good good, you will now go by the name Bi Lian. Lianer, you neednt worry about a thing. With your cousin, no one will dare bully you. You dont even need to worry about the other members from the Changyang n. From the outside, it would seem that the power of the n resides within the master of the household or the abdicated elders. I reality, it is your cousin that holds all of the power. Not a single person would dare ignore his words. Even the king of the Gesun Kingdom is no exception. Once more, Bi Lian felt shocked at Bi Yuntians words before turning to Jian Chen. She knew that Jian Chen held supreme status within the Gesun Kingdom, but she didnt think that his status would be the same within the n itself, especially if he reigned over the family head and the elders. Pulling Bi Lian up, Bi Yuntian said, Lianer, its gettingte. Why dont we go eat a meal. I can introduce you to my husband and Chang Bai. Given some time, your aunty will take you to the imperial pce to see your uncle. Your uncle works as the captainmander of the imperial pce, so unless there is something important, he wonte to visit. Hearing that her uncle was the captainmander of the Gesun Kingdom, Bi Lian could really cement the fact that in a short few hours, her status had made a world-turning change. Being the golden daughter to the Yun family couldnt evenpare. Yet, this change had been too sudden. She found it hard to react. If my mother had known that aunty was alive and well, then perhaps she wouldnt have died. Bi Lian thought to herself. Afterward, Jian Chen and his mother led Bi Lian to the dining halls for a meal. At the table, Bi Lian came across the family head and his other wives. Bi Yuntian revealed Bi Lians identity to them, but she had not go in depth with the matters rting to the Bi family. She only revealed that Bi Lian was the daughter of her long-lost sister. Everyone was receptive to Bi Lian without a single objection. Everything was all due to the outstanding son of Bi Yuntian after all. The meal was exuberantly cheerful, and Changyang Ba, Ling Long, and Yu Fengyan treated Bi Lian very amiably. The only one that acted unnaturally was third aunt Bai Yushuang. The third aunt was someone that Jian Chen didnt even feel like greeting nowadays. Since his childhood, she had always objected to him and fought him over everything. When he had just returned to the Changyang n, the third aunt had exploded to the point of being unable to stand him. If not for the fact that she was his aunt, Jian Chen wouldnt have forgiven her. After the meal, Bi Yuntian led Bi Lian to her very own room while Jian Chen walked by himself to his own building in thepound to rest. Night quickly gave way to day. In the morning, Jian Chen said his farewells to Changyang Ba before taking Bi Yuntian and Bi Lian into the air. They headed away from the manor toward the Blue Wind Kingdom. Bi Yuntian harbored a very deep hatred for the one that had killed her younger sister. Without listening to anyone, she wanted Jian Chen to bring her to the Blue Wind Kingdom, so she take revenge. Unable topromise, Jian Chen could only look helplessly from the side before agreeing to take her to the Blue Wind Kingdom. After several hours of flight, Jian Chen returned to the same inn in Fengyang City. At that moment, Ming Dong, You Yue, Tie Ta, and Dugu Feng were all stepping out from the inn. When they saw that Jian Chen had quickly returned, they were excited to see him. When their eyesnded on Bi Yuntian beside him, they looked at her in bewilderment. Ah, mother-inw, what brings you here? You Yue asked the white-robed but graceful Bi Yuntian a question from her surprise. Bi Yuntian smiled and exchanged several words of greeting to You Yue before turning back to Jian Chen. With impatience, she said, Xianger, where is the murderer of my younger sister? Turning to Dugu Feng, Jian Chenmanded, Bring out the head of the Yun family. Soon enough, the thin and sallow figure of the head of the Yun family was brought out by Dugu Feng. When she saw the killer of her sister, Bi Yuntian was unable to maintain herposure. Thus, she immediately started to kick at the man with fury. You immoral beast! Sister Yunhai was undoubtedly a treasure to behold by you, yet you failed to cherish the treasure that was my sister! Even worse, you beat her to death? I will make you pay for that crime with your life! Bi Yuntian wailed in anguish as she furiously beat the man. When she thought back to her closest younger sister she and how she had been killed by this man, she could only feel anguish. Bi Yuntians actions caused Ming Dong, You Yue, Dugu Feng, and Tie Ta to look on with wide eyes and open mouths. Absolutely bewildered, they could only stare at her and then at each other, but not a single one of them knew what to do or say. The still-mourning Yun Lian was unable to stop herself as well. With both feet, she continued to kick at the head of her father while crying incessantly. Stop! Lianer, I am your father! I may have done wrong with your mother, but you cannot treat me this way! I am your father, your family! Your father has done wrong, your father wishes to apologize! Please forgive your father; if you dont give your father the antidote, your father will die from this poison! He cried out with his head on the ground. With his body extremely battered and the poison having already taken root, he had lost the most basic of motor functions in his body. The only way he would survive now would be if his daughter gave him the antidote. You arent fit to be my father. I dont have a father that is as cruel as you! From here on out, I forsake thest name of Yun and will take on the surname Bi! Bi Lian howled with tears. After beating the man soundly for a moment, the two women finally stopped to catch their breaths. Lianer, take your aunty to see your mothers grave. Bi Yuntianmanded. Nodding, Bi Lian took the group away from the inn while Dugu Feng was once more put in charge of guarding the head of the Yun family. Quickly, the group arrived within a small grotto outside Fengyang City. The tomb of Bi Yunhai was rather simple with a small mound and a tombstone that was about half the height of a person. The words on the tombstone had been inscribed with The grave of Bi Yunhai. Seeing the simple and crude tombstone of Bi Yunhai, Bi Yuntians eyes couldnt help but begin to flow with tears once more. Slowly kneeling down by the grave, she gingerly touched the dusty tombstone as if it was the face of her sister and not cold hard stone. Chapter 576: Carrying the Coffin Into the City Chapter 576: Carrying the Coffin Into the City Bi Yuntian knelt down by Bi Yunhais grave and tenderly touched the ice-cold gravestone. Droplets of tears flowed from her eyes as she revealed a sorrowful expression. In her mind, she couldnt help but think back twenty years ago when she was with her younger sister Bi Yunhai. Everyday with her had been a day of joy and happiness. They were practically inseparable. They would y with one another, eat with one another, and never were they ever apart. Sister Yunhai, everything was your sisters fault. I was unable to do anything. If I had known that you had escaped as well, I would never have allowed you to fall to such a state. Sister Yunhai, you suffered plenty those years. Even in your death your grave is a simple one. me your older sister for being inconsiderable. Bi Yuntian wailed in grief. Mother, your daughter will soon take revenge for you. Your daughter will personally kill the beast that imed your life. Please, mother, rest in peace. Bi Lian knelt beside the grave and wailed alongside Bi Yuntian. Seeing the pained look on their faces, Jian Chen felt a wave of grief in him well up from where he stood to the side, but he did not speak. Right by his side, Ming Dong, You Yue, and Tie Ta were all bbergasted by the strange sight in front of them. Not a single one of them knew what was happening, nor did they understand the sudden a rtionship between Bi Lians mother and Bi Yuntian. Unable to hold her silence after a short while, You Yue finally whispered to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, what is going on here? How did this situation happen? Sighing, Jian Chen exined, Yun Lians mother and my mother were sisters. She no longer goes by the name Yun Lian. Now she goes by Bi Lian. By rights, she is my cousin. Ming Dong and You Yues mouth dropped wide open at this piece of information from the shock they received. What? The young daughter of the Yun family is your younger cousin! You Yue eximed in shock. Thats utterly unbelievable! Ming Dong cried out as well before looking back to Bi Lian who was crying by the grave. He never imagined that the golden daughter that had barged into their room two days ago would actually be Jian Chens cousin. Jian Chen watched his mother cry in grief for a small moment longer before finally walking up to console her, Mother, please dont feel sad. The dead cannote back to life, and aunty Yunhai passed away years ago. Wiping her tears away, Bi Yuntian gave a small sob, Sister Yunhai, you must have felt alone resting in this ce by yourself for so many years. Worry not my sister. Now that I have finally found you, there is no way I wont bring you back to Changyang Manor. I will be with you daily. You wont be lonely anymore. Moving to the back of the gravestone, Bi Yuntian gently hugged the stone, and let her tears drop onto the tough earth below. After years and years of weathering the wind, rain, and harsh sunlight, the soil had grown dry and rigid. After several attempts to dig out the soil with her tender fingers, Bi Yuntians fingers had chafed up and started to bleed. However, she did not seemed to notice nor care. The pain that she felt in her fingers was iparable to the pain she felt in her heart, so with all of her energy, she dug at the gravestone. With thoughts of bringing the grave of her sister away from here. Such a sight hurt Jian Chen tremendously. Hurriedly grabbing hold of his mothers arm, he pleaded with her, Mother, dont be like this, stop. Let your son do this, please rest for now. Bi Yuntian shook her head, No. I must save my sister myself. I will take my sister Yunhai back to Changyang Manor with my own two hands. Digging with all her might, her previously jade-like fingers were covered with both dirt and blood. The ground had be stained with her blood. Mother, please let your son help you. If he could not stop her, then Jian Chen would have to follow his mothers n and take part himself. Moving to dig out the grave half as tall as he was, Jian Chen tried his best to alleviate his mothers pains as much as possible. Bi Lian quickly joined the two of them next to the grave. Together, the three dug at the grave with only their hands. Mother, your daughter has done you wrong by letting you rest alone in this deste wastnd for so many years. Mom, youll have a new home and family soon. Your daughter will follow you there. You wont be alone anymore. Allow me to help you aunty. You Yue was moved by such a disy. Holding back her tears, she knelt in front of the grave and began to use her tender, white hands to dig at the dirt. Ming Dong disyed aplicated look on his face as he watched. Without a word, he followed You Yues example to kneel by the grave, and used his own fingers to dig into the dirt to excavate the tomb underneath. In the end, even Tie Ta joined their attempt. Under the orderly movements of everyone, the grave was quickly excavated. Just two meters beneath the earth was a single dark coffin. Mother! Seeing this coffin, Bi Lians sorrows and pains exploded all at once in the form of a single pain-filled howl. If not for Jian Chen stopping her, she would have most likely jumped down to hold the coffin. Jian Chens heart was full of sorrow at the sight of this muddy coffin. Letting out a mental sigh to himself, he slowly levitated the coffin out of the ground by using the energy of the world. He carefully set it down on the open ground. Nearing the coffin, Bi Yuntians bloody hands gently wiped off the dirt on the coffin as if she was carefully polishing a priceless jewel. Sister Yunhai, twenty years have past by so fast. Do you still recognize me? Its me, your older sister Yuntian. Bi Yuntian muttered. Yunhai,e home with your sister. Ill be by your side daily. You wont be lonely anymore, okay? Bi Lian half copsed onto the coffin with tears flowing from her eyes in an endless stream. So heavy were her tears that her eyes had already grown red from crying too much. Mother, Bi Lian, we should hurry the coffin back to the city. After spending so many years buried in this wastnd, I am sure aunty is fed up with this ce. Jian Chen consoled them. This time, there was no opposition from Bi Yuntian and Bi Lian. They both agreed with Jian Chens suggestion. Under Jian Chens actions, he carried the coffin and left the area. Holding the coffin, Jian Chen reentered Fengyang City under the eyes of countless of bystanders. They stared at him inplete flummox at this queer sight. Do you think that guy has an illness or something? Look at all that dirt, I bet he just dug it from the ground. Is he nning on entering the city with that? Doesnt he know that its forbidden to do that? He doesnt know the rules at all I bet. Lets watch and see if the guards stop him. Countless of soldiers and mercenaries pointed and jeered in Jian Chens direction as they ridiculed him. With the coffin on his shoulder, Jian Chen quickly strode forward to enter the city. One of the soldiers immediately came up to stop Jian Chen. Seeing that Jian Chen was carrying a coffin, the soldier took him to be a vagabond that couldnt possibly have any money, and decided that there would be no need to be civil with him. With a high and mighty voice, he said, Stop right there! Our Fengyang City has disallowed any coffin from entering the city. If you wish to enter the city... Get lost! Before he could even finish speaking, Jian Chen had already let out a loudmand before kicking the soldier square in the chest to send the soldier flying. Theres a troublemaker! Arrest him! As if a nest of a ho had been poked, a multitude of soldiers came flying out with their weapons raised. On top of the city walls, several soldiers had prepared their crossbows to fire at Jian Chen. Jian Chens mood had been soured by todays events, and with the annoying buzz of the soldiers, he felt his killing intent rise. With so many soldiers charging at him, Jian Chens eyes let out an icy re before his killing intent billowed out from his body, dropping the surrounding temperature down several degrees. Anyone close to him immediately felt as if they had been plunged into icy-cold water, stopping them dead in their tracks. On the city walls, the captain of the city guards muttered to himself, Deary me. With the heads of the three major ns dead, our Fengyang City has lost a terrible amount of military might. Our city lord is the only Earth Saint Master left as a result from those obscenely strong youngsters back at the auction house. In age, they are younger than me, but in power, they are iparably stronger than me. One of them is even a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master; they will be a Heaven Saint Master any day now. How inconceivable. How very inconceivable. I wonder which family they belong to. Themanders eyes reflected an envious look. At the same time, the killing intenting from Jian Chen had immediately shaken themander from his thoughts. Sensing the tremendous amount of killing intent, themander turned pale with fright. Bolting up from his chair, he cried out, What killing intent! Where is thating from? Before he had even finished his sentence, themander was already running out from the building he was in. When themander saw the soldiers surrounding Jian Chen down below, his eyes immediately dted and his face drained of any remaining color. In a frantic hurry, he cried out, Stay your hand! Every soldier, stand down at once! As he cried out, themander thought back to the sight he had witnessed back at the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House. It had been deeply ingrained in his mind that this new group of people were not people they could offend at any costs. Chapter 577: An Impressive Burial (One) Chapter 577: An Impressive Burial (One) There had been no need for themander tomand them to stop, for the soldiers around Jian Chen were already at aplete stop. With terrified eyes, they observed the murderous aura radiating from Jian Chen in fear. Thoroughly intimidated by Jian Chen, not a single soldier dared to act as aggressive as before. Themander feared that the soldiers had angered Jian Chen and that he would ughter them all in anger, so themander didnt dy for even a moment. He leaped off the wall to run to Jian Chen. When he saw the dark and foreboding expression on Jian Chens face, themanders face grew nervous and his body started to shake. This youngster in front of him was the very person that feared not even the Harido n. A power like that was far beyond what Fengyang City could even think of annoying. My lord, please quell your anger. This was a mistake born from my careless discipline. Your humble servant will properly penalize these bastards who have done you wrong. This one hopes that you will turn the other cheek and forego what has happened just now and let bygones be bygones. Themander hurriedly asked Jian Chen for forgiveness with an enchanting smile and a respectful salute. He was afraid that this small offense would cause another cmity to befall Fengyang City. Themander carefully observed Jian Chens face before he hurriedly turned around to look at the soldiers around them. He would definitely not be as respectful to these soldiers as he was to Jian Chen. His face darkened as he let a voice filled with a superior boom from his mouth, You sightless bastards! How dare you act so rudely against the lord here? Are you tired of living? Who was the idiot to stand up against this lord here? Stand front and center to beg for forgiveness at once! There was a slight shuffle of hesitation within the soldiers before finally a pale-faced soldier came stumbling out from behind the group. There was a clear footprint on his chest, marking him as the soldier Jian Chen had first kicked. Striding over to the soldier, he mmed his foot into the butt of the soldier and began to scold him, Hurry up and beg forgiveness from the lord! Themander had kicked him so hard that the soldier fell t onto the ground next to Jian Chens feet. There was no anger in the soldiers face at all, onlyplete and utter fear. He was fully aware of the fact that he had angered the worst person possible. My lord, this lowly soldier has done wrong. This lowly soldier with no eyes has erred and wasted the precious time of my lord. My lord, please be generous and spare the life of your subordinate. The soldiermented pitifully right in front of Jian Chen. Right now in the mans mind, his regret had been so huge that his intestines had gone green. With a heavy and dark expression, Jian Chens eyes frostily red at the soldier in front of him. The series of events that had happened today had already caused his heart to feel down, causing his temperament to be crabbier. When the soldier had stopped him from carrying the coffin of his aunt Yunhai into the city, Jian Chen had truly been ready to kill. If not for the timely apology from themander, there would have most likely been a bloodbath in front of the city gates. By this time, You Yue had moved to Jian Chens side and held his left arm. Jian Chen, let it go. Theres no need to waste time on such small matters. As a result of You Yues words, the murderous aura around Jian Chens body slowly ebbed away. Still staring icily at the soldier kneeling in front of him, he yelled, Scram! Seeing that the situation had stabilized, themander was able to let out the long breath of air he was holding mentally. Grabbing the clothes of the soldier and tossing him to the side, he cried out in anger, Hurry up and move out of the way! Dont block the lords path. A smile then greeted his face as he spoke to Jian Chen with a cordial tone, My lord, if you would, please enter the city. This one wont hold up any more of your precious time. Please, have a nice trip! Despite Fengyang City decreeing that carrying unlucky items such as coffins were forbidden, Jian Chens entrance brokered no attempt from themander to stop him. On the contrary, themander had weed him in with the utmost respect as if he was afraid of offending him. Without another word, Jian Chen heaved the coffin with Bi Yunhai into the city. With a heavy expression behind him, Bi Yuntian, You Yue, Ming Dong, Tie Ta, and Bi Lian followed. After they entered the city, the area near the city gates finally resumed its normal schedule. There had been plenty of people who had stopped as a result of the exchange, but not a single one of them spoke after the series of events that had transpired. Everyone could only stare at the retreating figures of Jian Chen and his group in silent awe. In the eyes of the merchants and mercenaries, the city guards were not to be trifled with. Although these soldiers werent stronger than the mercenaries, they were still representing the Blue Wind Kingdoms government as a military. In the case that there was conflict, the entire Blue Wind Kingdom would post a warrant or bounty for the one responsible if one did not have the proper backing. The people who first saw the youngster carry the coffin toward the gates witnessed the youth kicking and injuring one of the guards, and also watched the very same youth be bowed down to and waited on like a dog by themander of the city guards for forgiveness. Everyone could only try to guess what powerful status the youth held for themander to fear him so much. With the still dirty coffin held high on his shoulders, Jian Chen strode down the streets of the city, causing everyone to nce over at him. Whomever Jian Chen had passed, they would stop and turn to look at him with a bizarre expression. Entering the city with a coffin in hand was an extremely rare sight to be seen in Fengyang City. Unlucky items like coffins were forbidden within the city. They could only be left outside. However, plenty of them recognized Jian Chen as the one responsible for killing five Earth Saint Masters at the Heavenly Phoenix Auction House several days ago. It was with great fright that the look in their eyes turned fearful. Soon enough, Jian Chen had brought the coffin back to the inn. Upon entering the inn, he had frightened one of the waiters who wailed straight away, Customer, how could you bring a coffin into this establishment? Our city has forbidden the possession of one, please put it away, or youll scare away the other customers. The innkeeper came rushing out when he heard themotion. When he saw the coffin, he said with an embarrassed expression, Dear customer, if you could please find somewhere else to put the coffin. We cannot have such an item in our inn, otherwise, how will our other customers dare rest here? Striding forward, Ming Dong ced several purple coins into the innkeepers palm, Then well rent out the entire inn. If theyre willing to stay here, then let them. If they dont, then they can get lost. Spare the words and get out of our way. The stack of purple coins that Ming Dong gave the innkeeper was more than enough to pay for the expenses of the inn for several months. Seeing such a tremendous sum ced into his hand, the innkeepers previously anxious eyebrows loosened and rose up in delight. Hurriedly putting away the coins, he replied, Yes well spoken. A coffin is only but a small matter nothing worth worrying about at all. Dear guests, if you would please,e in! When Jian Chen and the others disappeared up the stairwell, the innkeeper sped the purple coins with both hands in utmost delight. How generous those lords are. These purple coins are far more than enough for this inn to operate for months! A windfall this was, this was definitely a profit for us. Some of the mercenaries who had been eating off by the side chose that time to speak up, Innkeeper, the word fear doesnt exist in your dictionary, does it? Do you even know who those people who gave you money are? Of course I know! They have to be the young lords of some well-off family. Where else would they have so much money? The innkeeperughed in response. Here, let me tell you. Those youngsters were the ones that killed the Earth Saint Masters of the three ns to this city. Even the two Earth Saint Masters from the Harido n were killed off by them... The mercenary exined. Straight away, the innkeepers face had drained of its color. What? Theyre the ones that killed the three heads? The same mercenary nodded in confirmation. Correct. The youth that gave you that stack of coins was an Earth Saint Master who is only a step away from bing a Heaven Saint Master. The shopkeepers knees buckled from the realization. Falling to the floor in apparent weakness, he muttered despondently, Dear heavens, I took their money and even had the gall to tell them to put their items elsewhere. I-I-I... I must be tired of living. ...... Jian Chen and the others only stayed in that inn for another day before a whole toon of soldiers and their ss 4 Magical Beast mounts came riding into Fengyang City. There were a total of fifty of them, and they all wore ck armor. When the city soldiers saw the ss 4 Magical Beasts, they didnt dare stop them. Without even questioning them, the city soldiers opened up the gates to let them into the city. The group of fifty stampeded through the streets of Fengyang City before finallying to a stop right outside the inn. Dismounting, they all strode into the inn and headed straight to Jian Chens room. We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector! The soldiers bent down in salute as they greeted Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes swept over the ck-armored soldiers and then to the one leading the troop, Qin Wujian, you arrived quickly I see. If it is themand of the honored Imperial Protector, then your servant would not dare hesitate tomand my soldiers here at once! The armored man replied. He was one of themanders from the Qinhuang Kingdom, Qin Wujian. Prepare a carriage and make the arrangements to transfer my auntys coffin back to the Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen instructed. In order to bring Bi Yunhais coffin back to the Gesun Kingdom, Jian Chen had decided to use a carriage to transport her back. It would serve as a way to honor Bi Yunhai and it would be the proper way to transport her back home. A matter like this shouldnt be haphazardly arranged, so Jian Chen thought of the best way to resolve the matter. Chapter 578: An Impressive Burial (Two) Chapter 578: An Impressive Burial (Two) It did not take too long for a grand carriage toe to a stop right in front of the inn. One could tell that this carriage was brand new just by looking at it. It was particrly pretty and had plenty of flowers on it, like it was a carriage decorated for a festival. Jian Chen could be seen carrying the coffin of Bi Yunhai out of the inn before he carefully ced it into the carriage. The carriage had previously been rented with a single ss 1 Magical Beast, but the beast had quickly been reced with nine ss 4 Magical Beasts. That had been a major change for the inhabitants of Fengyang City at the very least. They had never heard of anyone using a ss 4 Magical Beast as a mount before. After everything was finished, the group wasted no more time staying within the city. They slowly urged the carriage out from the city. Many of them chose to walk, but at least fifty of the Eastern Deity Sword soldiers remained seated on top of their ss 4 Magical Beast Mounts. Like loyal guards, they protected the carriage from both sides as it traveled down the roads, amid the people who talked about them. Such a gathering was unprecedented within Fengyang City. Even the merchants and mercenaries that had been to plenty of cities felt stunned. Quickly moving out of the way when the carriage drew near, they all clearly saw the ss 4 Magical Beasts. The people that own them were definitely not people they could afford to mess with. The carriage and the men guarding it left Fengyang City in a hurry, and now with aplete troop formation ready to pull the carriage, they traveled even faster. In a decent amount of time, the carriage arrived back within Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen had not forgotten about the head of the Yun family. He had a squadron of soldiers look after him from behind the carriage. This short journey had taken roughly seven days before they arrived back at Lore City within the Gesun Kingdom. These seven days had not been much to Jian Chen, Ming Dong, or the other soldiers, but for Bi Lian and Bi Yuntian who were not used to traveling long distances, their faces had grown sagged and weary halfway through the journey. Even after returning home, Bi Yuntian disregarded her weary body and sought out the assistant housekeeper of the Changyang n to arrange Bi Yunhais funeral. When he had heard the news, the assistant housekeeper looked hesitant, Fourthdy, having a funeral for an outsider shortly after our Changyang n was refurbished would be a little inappropriate. The elders of the n will most likely not agree to such a thing. Bi Yuntians face grew dark as she said, What outsider? This is my sister. Assistant housekeeper Xu, you will make the arrangements at once. That... The man found himself stuck between a rock and a hard ce. The Changyang n was not some sort of two-bit n. They were a n of nobles within the Gesun Kingdom. Having a funeral for an outsider was something the assistant housekeeper found inappropriate. Did you hear what my mother said? What is so inappropriate about burying my aunty here? Hurry up and make the preparations. Jian Chen suddenly came toward them, giving the man a sharp re. After being hit by the angry eyes of Jian Chen, the assistant housekeeper began to tremble, Ye-yes! A thousand pardons, fourth master. This servant will make the preparations right away. When Jian Chen had spoke up, the man didnt dare to speak back to him. Jian Chen held the highest position within the Changyang n, and the man was more than aware of it. The honor and glory that the Changyang n had obtained was solely due to Jian Chens contributions. When Jian Chen spoke, not a single person, not even the elders of the n, would dare speak a word that would conflict with his own. Under the management of the assistant housekeeper, the imperial guards and servants of the n immediately moved into action to prepare for a funeral and the necessary arrangements. In the end, it had been Chang Wuji himself that came forward to give advice to the others. Under thebined efforts of hundreds, it had taken half a day before everything wasplete. Bi Yunhais coffin had fresh flowers arranged all around it. Bi Yuntian had hung a scroll with her sisters likeness on it from the memories of years ago. From the image, Bi Yunhai looked to be a very regal person, and one could see the very close simrities between she and Bi Yuntian because of the vividness of the image. The only defect in the image was on the face of Bi Yunhai. There was a rather malicious scar. After everything was done, a ceremonious burial project began. The rest of Lore City found the burial ceremony rather strange and confusing since it was arranged during a prosperous time for the Changyang n. At the same time, it caused a ripple of gossip to resonate across Lore City. In a sh, the head of the other three major ns of Lore City came to visit and inquire what in the world had happened. At the same time, several of the smaller factions came by as well to express their sympathies. They also hoped that they could join the funeral themselves and earn them some small favors from the n. After the second day of the funeral, the king of the Gesun Kingdom came to Lore City along with hismander, Bi Dao, and roughly five hundred soldiers. Even the headmaster of Kargath Academy, Khafir, had been informed and flew from his academy to visit. With the peculiar status of the Changyang n, the entire future of the Gesun Kingdom was now relying upon the n. Now that a funeral had suddenly popped up in the n, the entire city had been startled and wondered just which important person had left the world. For that reason, the major powers of the kingdom came rushing on over. When they all realized that it was Bi Yuntians long-separated sister, they all let out a secret sigh of relief. Bi Dao on the other hand still felt rather depressed. News of the funeral quickly made its way around the area, and soon, the many factions of the Gesun Kingdom were made aware of the happenings within the Changyang n. This had prompted plenty of important figures toe flying to Lore City to express their sympathies. Even the two grand elders of the Hua Yun Sect came by in person. One reason they came was to express their condolences, the other reason was to give their apologies for what had transpired between them and Jian Chen all those years ago. They even brought along a hefty sum to help their apology. In short, the funeral of Bi Yunhai was very important. Not only did the major factions of the Gesun Kingdome to visit, the king himself came to pay his respects. The funeral continued for seven whole days before wrapping up. This time, Bi Yunhais grave was no longer in a deste ce like before. Instead it was in the courtyard where Bi Yuntian lived within thepound. A jewel made specifically for the purpose of fengshui had been affixed to Bai Yunhais grave, and had made the grave into a very grandiose one. With the funeral ending, every visiting party slowly went back home. Only Bi Dao was left remaining within the household. Like a statue, he remained upright in front of Bi Yunhais grave for three days without moving, but his face revealed pain. Bi Dao and Bi Yuntian were both siblings under the same parents, meaning that the parents of Bi Yunhai were also the very same parents of Bi Dao. Not only did they have the cleanest blood ties, he and Bi Yunhai had also been very close ymates since they were young. Sister Yunhai, I never thought that you survived that day as well, and in a neighboring city as well. Why did I not hear about you sooner? If I had known, I would have gathered the three of us together to live. But, now, now we are separated once more by the borders of yin and yang. Bi Daos eyes stared sorrowfully at the grave as he whispered to it. Bi Yuntian pulled Bi Lians arm to him, Brother, this the daughter that sister Yunhai left behind. Her name is Bi Lian. Bi Lian, this is your uncle. Looking to the armor-wearing Bi Dao, Bi Lian let out a filial-sounding phrase, Uncle. Bi Daos eyes finally tore themselves from the grave to look to the eighteen year old Bi Lian withplicated emotions. After a moment of silence, he finally said, Although my younger sister Bi Yunhai has left us, she left behind a child for us. Bi Lian. You neednt worry. Your uncle will protect you from now on. For the first time in forever, Bi Lian felt that she finally had a warm family that cared and loved her. A family that could protect her. A family that waspletely different than the Yun family. Tears began to fall from her eyes because of her new family. Bi Dao looked back to the grave of Yunhai once more, Where is the murderer of Yunhai!? He has been locked within the tinder house. We dont wish for him to die so easily, so we left him there for the time being. Jian Chen responded. Bi Lian had already given the captive the antidote to the poison he had been administered, so he was in no danger of dying from it just yet. Jian Chen hesitated when he saw Bi Dao swiftly turn to walk to the tinder house. Uncle, dont let him die so easily! I know! Bi Dao didnt even bother to turn around to respond. He quickly walked out of Jian Chens sight. Not long after his disappearance, a miserable wail could be hearding from within the Changyang n. It was such a pain-filled wail that everyone that heard it could tell that that person was being tortured. ...... In the blink of an eye, half a month passed, and the funeral that had been held within the Changyang n finally died down and was soon forgotten by everyone. Even Bi Lian and Bi Yuntian found the pain in their hearts slowly dull, but despite that, a smile could hardly be seen on their faces. Bi Dao stayed within Changyang Manor for another half month during this time. The hatred he felt for the one that killed Bi Yunhai had been etched within his bones, and every day he would use the cruelest methods he knew in order to treat the head of the Yun family to a hell of pain. After exhausting all the methods he knew on the mans body, Bi Dao had then given the man an excruciatingly slow death. Once dead he threw out the mans body into the ins for the wild animals to eat. What the man had suffered while alive and dead could be described to be the worst experience to feel on the continent. After the death of the head of the Yun family, the vendetta for Bi Yunhai had finally reached an end. Bi Dao didnt stay much longer after that and had left for the imperial pce the day after. After Bi Dao left, Jian Chen and the others gathered together along with his parents and the others from the n. They were preparing to leave thepound to continue to develop the me Mercenaries. Cousin, please let me go with you. Suddenly, Bi Lian asked to join Jian Chen with an earnest look on her face. Chapter 579: Carnage Mercenaries Chapter 579: Carnage Mercenaries Puzzled, Jian Chen looked to Bi Lian, Bi Lian, the road I walk is very terrifying and fraught with dangerous and gruesome deaths. A young woman like you shouldnt involve yourself with such a lifestyle. After these few days, Jian Chen had slowly warmed up to her and had even started to consider her a sister. Lianer, the continent is very dangerous with very few safe sanctuaries. You shouldnt travel outside, stay here in Changyang Manor; no one will mistreat you here. Bi Yuntian exined. Bi Lian shook her head as she pleaded, Aunty, I dont wish to stay here forever. I was unable to venture out by myself in the past. I wish to experience what the continent is like for myself. Cousin, please take me along with you. Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before finally agreeing to her request, Fine then. If you want toe with us, then you can. Seeing how dangerous the continent is would be a boon for you in any case. Since you havent materialized your Saint Weapon, I could also give you some cultivation advice to help elerate your growth. Hearing Jian Chen speak, Bi Yuntian knew that she couldnt hold back her niece anymore. With a warning to Jian Chen, she said, Xianger, you must protect your cousin well. She is still weak. Do not let anything happen to her at all costs. Mother, please rest assured. I will definitely protect Bi Lian. Jian Chen pledged. Now that he had gained a cousin, Jian Chen felt like he was finally an older brother. At the same time, he felt as if another weight had been ced onto his shoulders now that he had to protect his younger cousin as well. Jian Chen and Bi Lian bid farewell to the entire n before leaving together. They were headed back to the Blue Wind Kingdom. Two dayster, Jian Chen and the others entered the borders of the Blue Wind Kingdom. Then with another half day of travel, they entered the First ss City that was known as the Cloud Capital. If Jian Chen and the others were to ride their ss 3 Magical Beasts into a city like Wake City, it would have caused quite a stir. However, the sight of such mounts weremon within the Cloud Capital. Compared to a Second ss City, a First ss City was far more prosperous. There were plenty of people riding on ss 3 Magical Beasts in the First ss City, Cloud Capital. There had even been a single ss 4 Magical Beast on the streets. Plenty of mercenaries crowded the streets, and the majority of them were Saint Masters or Great Saint Masters at the very least. Compared to Fengyang City, this city waspletely different. Jian Chens group found a nearby inn to rest for the night before Ming Dong and Dugu Feng scouted the city for information. Tie Ta went with the two to walk around the city in hopes that he could learn a few things about the rules of society and how to survive. After the three of them left, only Jian Chen, You Yue, and Bi Lian were left within the inn. At this moment, the three of them were seated in the higher levels of the inn, and were slowly eating the local delicacies. While sampling the delicious food, they listened to the bored chatter of the other mercenaries in hopes that they could glean some information from their gossip. Jian Chen heard nothing of interest even after listening to them for a long time. These mercenaries talked about nothing other than what happened during their daily lives and would sometimes talk about how many magical beasts and monster cores they had gained that day. One of the mercenaries had even begun to drone about some of the prostitutes on the level above them. Ming Dong and the other two had made a quick retreat after learning all that they could. Taking a seat at the table, Ming Dong whispered to Jian Chen, Brother, Ive researched all that I could, but the power structure in this city is far moreplicated than the clear one in Fengyang City. Ming Dong paused for a moment before taking a sip of wine from his cup. After finishing off the cup, he continued to say, On the upside, there are six major powers to the Cloud Capital; four ns and two sects. These six powers appear to be the strongest that the Cloud Capital has to offer. Each one of these associations is very close and interconnected with the others. After several hundred years of development, I think that theyre on the verge of bing a single huge family with blood lines connected to and from each power. Aside from those six powers, theres a few other ns and mercenary groups that arent too low in powerpared to them. Each one of has an Earth Saint Master as their leader, but their names arent as influential as the six leading powers. From what I can tell, there are several ns that have multiple Earth Saint Masters. Aside from the ns, which mercenary groups are strong in this city? Jian Chen asked. Theres a total of four that I found. Theres the Bloodthorn Mercenaries, the Bloodrose Mercenaries, the Feral Mercenaries, and the Carnage Mercenaries. Now, the rtionship between the Bloodthorn Mercenaries and the Bloodrose Mercenaries is very interesting. Ive heard that the captain of the Bloodrose Mercenaries is very beautiful but feisty. The captain of the Bloodthorn Mercenaries deeply loves her and has sought her attention for many years. They arent a couple yet, but it is ratherplicated between them I heard. Whatever the details are, I dont know, but I do know that the two of them could be considered a single faction. The Feral Mercenaries shouldnt be belittled either. They are the most well known mercenary group in the Cloud Capital, and their captain is the sworn brother of the ruler of the city. Every single faction within Cloud Capital has to give that group some face. As for the Carnage Mercenaries, they arent a stable power within the city. Rather, they were once free-roamers that eventually settled in the Cloud Capital five years ago and never left. Still, they are quite strong, but their numbers arecking with roughly three hundred people. Each one of them are elite warriors, and I heard that their weakest member is a Saint Master in strength. Fifty of them are Great Saint Masters at the very least, and I heard that the captain and his two vice-captains are Earth Saint Masters, making them the sole power within the city to have three Earth Saint Masters. Combined with the Bloodrose and the Bloodthorn Mercenaries, the Carnage Mercenaries make even the lord of the city fearful. But the Carnage Mercenaries are still rtively low-profile within the city. It took plenty of time and energy for the three of us to make the inquiries, but we managed to find out that there has been very little movement from them in their five years of residency here. Every single member seems to hide away in theirpound without evering out. With no way of ie and no other property, it is a very mysterious situation. Carnage Mercenaries! Jian Chen muttered with a pensive look on his face. When Ming Dong had mentioned their name, Jian Chen had found that mercenary group to be strange as well. Cousin, the Carnage Mercenaries have to be hiding something if they nevere out from their spot. Could they all be cultivating? Or perhaps they have some sort of enemy and are afraid of being discovered? Bi Lian guessed with glimmering eyes. She looked to the handsome face of Jian Chen with eyes of worship. Thinking for a moment, Jian Chen replied, Its hard to say. Ming Dong, where are the Carnage Mercenaries? Theyre not too far away from here. Just head ten kilometers that way and youll arrive at arge courtyard. All three hundred of the mercenaries live there. Ming Dong replied. Jian Chen closed his eyes and began to spread his presence in the direction Ming Dong had said. In a sh, he located the courtyard where the Carnage Mercenaries were located with absolute rity. Bi Lian had guessed correctly. All three hundred of the mercenaries were hidden away within the building cultivating. Each one of them held a ss 3 or ss 4 Monster Core, meaning that they were all exceptionally wealthy while several others were stationed around the courtyard as sentries. In the middle of the courtyard, three Earth Saint Masters were trying their best to cultivate as well. Reopening his eyes, Jian Chen muttered, The Carnage Mercenaries have much more to them as we inferred. If they were just a simple power, then the Carnage Mercenaries wouldnt have been known as the strongest group in the city. Jian Chen, do you think we should subjugate them first? Ming Dong asked. The Carnage Mercenaries are still quite mysterious. I think we should first investigate their background to see if they have any support behind them, and if they do, we should see howrge it is. Dugu Feng proposed. Ming Dongs eyebrows narrowed together, The Carnage Mercenaries remain far too low-profile. Although theyve been here for five years, the amount of information on them is ridiculously small. I had to expend an absurd amount of time and energy to find what I did. Thats not even probing about their background. I think that only the major powers of the Cloud Capital know about them, but I dont know much about those powers. If we want to learn more, it wont be easy. Fine then, thats enough discussion. The Carnage Mercenaries are extremely strange. Nothing more needs to be said about that. We should pay them a visit and see if theres a chance we learn anything about them. Jian Chen spoke. After that, the group left the inn. They rode away on their ss 3 Magical Beasts, headed toward the courtyards where the Carnage Mercenaries stayed. Chapter 580: Subjugation (One) Chapter 580: Subjugation (One) Following a brief moment of timeter, Jian Chen and his entourage arrived at the courtyards where the Carnage Mercenaries were located. The building the Carnage Mercenaries lived in wasnt very small, but there had been no attempt made to clean the building at all. The simple doors were closed shut and had ayer of dust to them. At a nce, anyone would know that the area had not been swept in a very long time. Several footsteps could be seen right in front of the gates as well. Jian Chen surveyed the courtyards for a while before chuckling, I dont know if the Carnage Mercenaries are toozy to clean or if theyrezy in general, but the fact that their doorfront is so dirty is quite unique. The Carnage Mercenaries are far more secretive than we thought. If they were like the other powers in this city, then they would have kept their doorfront far cleaner than this. Ming Dong replied in amazement. Why dont we go in and take a look. Jian Chen suggested. One by one, they filed into the courtyards with their magical beast mounts while Dugu Feng swiftly strode forward to knock on the heavy gates. Not long after, the gates began to open slowly to reveal a forty year old male. The man was bald, but his eyes were piercingly sharp and there was a very malevolent scar on his face that added to his intimidation factor. Suspicious, the mans eyes nced over the young women in front of the gates before speaking with an impassive voice, Who are you? We are members of the me Mercenaries here today to pay a visit. Jian Chen responded with a smile. He cupped his hands with practiced ease. The me Mercenaries? The man muttered under his breath as his eyebrows furrowed together. This was a foreign name to him, and there was no faction called the me Mercenaries from what he knew about the Cloud Capital. The man studied Jian Chen and the others a second time before his face darkened. It is a rather inconvenient time for our Carnage Mercenaries to be receiving any guests, so if you could please return home. As he spoke, the mans head started to retreat back behind the door while he was closing it. Even as he tried to do so, he found that the door would not budge. Dugu Fengs hand was stopping the door from moving even the slightest inch, preventing the bald man from closing the door. A sharp re made its way into the bald mans eyes as he saw this. Sire, what is the meaning of this? He questioned with a heavy expression. Smiling, Jian Chen replied, Is this how the Carnage Mercenaries treat visitors when theye to visit? Walking straight in, he opened the next set of doors and headed into the inner courtyards. Startled, the man moved to stop Jian Chen from heading further in. He also said, Sire, this is the territory of the Carnage Mercenaries. If you continue to act in such an impetuous manner, then do not me me for my rudeness. His warning was clear and loud enough for the other sentries in the area to hear. At least twenty men came running in from every direction, gathering in the courtyards. Each one of them had a prating re that honed in on Jian Chen and the others with murderous intent that was filled with hostility. Seeing the malicious expressions on everyones faces, Ming Dong and Dugu Feng revealed looks of disdain. The captain of our me Mercenaries personally came here to visit your Carnage Mercenaries; that much in itself is already a great honor. Yet, not only do you not reciprocate that kindness, you also turn us away at your door. Is that how your Carnage Mercenaries treat guests? Hurry up and call your captain at once! Ming Dong sneered. The power of an Earth Saint Master came exploding forth from his body all at once. It filled the entire courtyard with a dominating presence and caused each of the Carnage Mercenaries to take a step back in shock. Straight away, even more of the mercenaries came running out from within the courtyards. Hahaha, if there are guests, then our Carnage Mercenaries will definitely wee them with open arms. Please forgive my subordinates for not understanding that. I hope that you will forgive me for my negligence as well and that you wont take this slight too seriously. Suddenly, a clear and crispughter could be hearding from in front of them as three men with luxurious-looking robes came striding into the open area. The one who had spoken was the one in the middle. This man was about forty years in age and was rather handsome in looks. He had all five features still on his pale face, and his sharp eyebrows did nothing to hide the twinkling light in his eyes. His smile was filled with warmth and friendliness that left a favorable impression of him. On his left was yet another middle-aged man that did not vary too much in age from him. This man wore an expensive white robe that was rather regal. A seemingly feral presence could be barely detected radiating from his body; a feeling like this gave off the feeling of a wolf hidden under a sheeps skin. Something about him was off. On his right was an elderly man approaching his seventies. His face was covered with wrinkles and half of his white hair was already gone so that very little remained on his rather ruined head. A sight like that made him look like he would keel over at any moment and die. Despite his looks, the elders eyes shed brightly with spirit and with unbelievable depth. It was almost as if a fog of smoke covered his eyes since one would not be able to see what he was thinking. Captain! Captain! We pay our respects to captain and the vice-captains! Straight away, the twenty or so Carnage Mercenaries began to salute the three men with eyes that reflected their worship. Stopping in front of Jian Chen, the middle-aged mans eyesnded on both Dugu Feng and Ming Dong. They were both standing right behind Jian Chen. Finally, his eyes moved to Jian Chen before he smiled and cupped his hands together, This one is the captain of the Carnage Mercenaries, Zhan Tian. These two men next to me are my vice-captains, Shan Xiong and Mu Chi. Jian Chens eyes studied the three while simultaneously cupping his hands in return. This one is called Jian Chen, captain of the me Mercenaries. This person here is Ming Dong, the vice-captain, and this is Dugu Feng, an elder of my me Mercenaries... When Zhan Tian heard Ming Dongs name, his mind found it rather familiar as if he had heard it before. However, he paid it no mind since he had to greet the guests. Thus, he put the thought away for the time being. Putting up an amiable smile, he began to escort the group in, Haha, pleasee in. We can talk inside. Jian Chen and the others were escorted by Zhan Tian into the inner halls, which were simple in decoration and did not at all resemble the halls of a ce of a strong faction. After a small discussion between Jian Chen and Zhan Tian, the two quickly got to the crux of the problem. Sire Zhan Tian, I can see that you and your mercenaries are all gathered inside and spend everyday cultivating with monster cores without ever going out. I can only assume that some family is behind yours, is that right? Jian Chen didnt hesitate to speak his thoughts at all. Hearing Jian Chens statement, Zhan Tian had not been startled at all. It had been five years since he and his mercenaries had settled in this city, so what he and his mercenaries were doing in this building was already known as a public secret. Haha, brother Jian Chen, you are surely joking! My Carnage Mercenaries is only a small time group that relies only on me. What other family is there to support us? Despite this, Zhan Tian disyed a small look of pain and what seemed to be misery. Jian Chen had not expected to see such an expression on Zhan Tians face, but he immediately guessed that it was more likely than not that the Carnage Mercenaries had no one but themselves to rely upon. With that thinking, Jian Chen immediately felt some happiness. Sire Zhan Tian, this one didnte here for no reason. This time, I have a matter of business that I wished to discuss with you. Zhan Tians face immediately grew solemn as he stared back at Jian Chen with bright eyes to await the new few words from him. Sire Zhan Tian, you are more than aware of the rules of the Tian Yuan Continent. The strong feed off the weak, and only the strong are worthy of earning even more power. But gaining power isnt as easy as it sounds, it is a very long road with plenty of obstacles. Lose your footing even once and you might not ever recover. So I came today this time to see if you would like to join our me Mercenaries. With our powersbined, we will definitely increase the strength of our group. Would sire Zhan Tian agree to such an endeavor? Hearing this, Zhan Tian and the others could only stare in abject shock at Jian Chen. Not a single one of them thought that Jian Chen woulde visit them with this goal in mind. The three of them quickly regained their wits. Zhan Tian and the elder Mu Chi were both very calm on the surface, but Shan Xiong was not as well-tempered as they were. A look of fury overcame his face as he red at Jian Chen with all the anger he could muster. So you wish for our Carnage Mercenaries to submit to your me Mercenaries? Hah, how audacious of you. How could you find it in you to even say such words? Shan Xiong furiously roared. Chapter 581: Subjugation (Two) Chapter 581: Subjugation (Two) Jian Chen smiled and cut in onto Shan Xiong before he could speak any longer. I believe the three of you know that to be a major power on the Tian Yuan Continent requires both power and a strong patron. Your Carnage Mercenaries are indeed strong enough in the Cloud Capital to call yourselves a hegemon, but you are struggling to maintain that position. There are plenty of families or sects that areparable to yours in this city, and the six families here are most especially strong inparison. Even if theyre divided into six powers, they may as well hold hands as a symbol of how close they are. Should the timee for them to stand together against amon enemy, there wont be a single faction within the city strong enough to fight them. Zhan Tian and Shan Xiong had said nothing at Jian Chens words and had a pensive look on their faces. Even Shan Xiong had found reason in Jian Chens words and grew somewhat subdued, but he still found it hard to suppress the anger on his face. Brother Jian Chen, I will have to admit that there is logic in what you say. Our Carnage Mercenaries may seem glorious to the city as one of the major powers here, but in our minds, we can only fear the six ns. Truly, no one would be able to go against theirbined might if they join together. However, there are more to this city than the six ns; there are plenty of other considerable forces. If the six ns do indeed ally themselves against us, then not a single one of those factions will sit idly and await death toe for them, they too, will unite the others to fight. Zhan Tian spoke calmly with an equally calm face. It was as if Jian Chens suggestion for the Carnage Mercenaries to submit to Jian Chen had not bothered him. With his keen eyes and sharp mind, Zhan Tian had already figured that Jian Chen was not some ordinary person. Although he couldnt estimate his strength, he was able to see Ming Dong and Dugu Fengs strength as Earth Saint Masters very clearly due to the aura that was radiating off their bodies. The fact that these two Earth Saint Masters were subordinates to Jian Chen and sat behind him without a word had only added to Jian Chens status, and so Zhan Tian found it prudent to treat him carefully. Sire Zhan Tian, there is logic to your words as well. Yet, that would only help maintain the Carnage Mercenaries status within the Cloud Capital. Do you and your Carnage Mercenaries n to stay within this piddling city forever, do you not yearn to expand into the outer world? Jian Chen smiled. Hah, kid, your ambitions are grand, I give you that. Who hasnt wished to expand their might into the world? However, a feat like that is easier said than done. Without a tremendous amount of power, survival by itself will be hard.Do you think your me Mercenaries has that ability? Shan Xiong sneered. Confidently, Jian Chen nodded his head, Correct, our me Mercenaries does have that ability. You braggart! Shan Xiong rebuked with a taunting expression. Zhan Tians heart had skipped a beat. Observing Jian Chen thoughtfully for a moment, he finally said, This world is a world where power is equal to respect. A veritable showcase of the strong and where the weak are food for the strong. That is a rule that is ingrained deep within my body. His voice left off after that sentence so that he could stare down Jian Chen with a serious expression, Brother Jian Chen, having my Carnage Mercenaries enter your me Mercenaries is not an easy task. Would it be possible for you to tell me what power your me Mercenaries has, or what patron it is that supports you? Or at the very least, a direction you wish to expand in in the future. A victorious smile appeared on Jian Chens face at those words; he knew that Zhan Tian was more or less won over. All he needed was proof of power, and the Carnage Mercenaries would swear their allegiances. A development like this had let Jian Chens worries decrease by one. A nervous expression appeared on Shan Xiongs face as he realized Zhan Tians intentions, Captain.... But then Zhan Tian put a stop to Shan Xiongs next words, Shan Xiong, theres no need to talk, I alone will make this decision. Biting his lips in unease, Shan Xiong finally pursed his lips together and sat there without a word. Sire Zhan Tian, the scale of our me Mercenaries will not be in the scope of your Carnage Mercenaries in numbers I fear. We have no strong power supporting us, as my me Mercenaries rely only on each other. But with time, the me Mercenaries will be the strongest in the Blue Wind Kingdom, and even the strongest power in this part of the continent. Jian Chen spoke. Furrowing his eyebrows, Zhan Tian questioned, In the surrounding kingdoms to this area, it is perhaps the Changyang n in the Gesun Kingdom that could im the right to being the strongest around. There are none that would dare provoke them, but brother Jian Chen, do you mean to tell me that your me Mercenaries can ovee the Changyang n? Let us forego that topic for now and focus on the Blue Wind Kingdom. As of right now, there are still several Heaven Saint Masters that sit on top of the kingdom. Does your me Mercenaries have the power to deal with them? I dont believe that the Heaven Saint Masters of this kingdom will allow you to expand your influence by the sidelines. Jian Chen gave a smile of contempt, Worry not. If the strongest of the Blue Wind Kingdom really does try to trouble my me Mercenaries, then even if they send the Heaven Saint Masters, my me Mercenaries will see that none of them will return alive. The Changyang n in the Gesun Kingdom is something you will never need to worry about, for it is an impossibility for a conflict to ever arise between them and I. A sh of light appeared on Zhan Tians eyes, Did you originate from the Gesun Kingdom? Or is there some sort of connection between you and the Changyang n? At those words, Zhan Tian suddenly realized something and swung his head to look at the silent Ming Dong to to the side with shock. Ming Dong? Is that your name? Are you the very same Ming Dong from the Gesun Kingdom that used a Heaven Tier Battle Skill to wound a Heaven Saint Master? A toothy smile appeared on Ming Dongs face as he responded, Correct, that person is me. I didnt imagine that even captain Zhan Tian would know of my little name. It is a humbling experience. Zhan Tian, Mu Chi, and Shan Xiong had sucked in a deep breath when they heard Ming Dong confirm his identity. Giving each other a thunderstruck look, they turned back to Ming Dong with a whole new opinion of him. They all knew that this youth right in front of them wasnt even thirty years old but he was already a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. Bing a Heaven Saint Master was merely just another step away, and this Ming Dong was also in possession of a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, an item that any person would salivate at the mouth for. Furthermore, he had used this battle skill at one of the strongholds of the Gesun Kingdom to heavily injure a Heaven Saint Master. If not for hispatriot, then the Heaven Saint Master would have been known as the very first one to die at the hands of an Earth Saint Master. I had no idea that you would be the very same Ming Dong that injured a Heaven Saint Master. How blind I was, truly. And captain Jian Chen, that isnt your true name either I would imagine. If these old eyes of mine can guess correctly, then captain Jian Chen, you are the Imperial Protector of the Gesun Kingdom and the fourth master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian. This time, the speaker had been Mu Chi who stared at Jian chen with shock. Jian Chen had not denied it and smiled in return, You are an elder of tremendous intellect. I can only admire your keen eyes on being able to see me through. Smiling, Mu Chi spoke, What person doesnt know about the fourth master of the Changyang n, and the power he wields? Rumors of how the Ming Dong that injured a Heaven Saint Master being close friends with the fourth master is already widespread even here. It is also known that Ming Dong frequents the Changyang Manor. Then Ming Dong suddenly joined the me Mercenaries and is willing to take a spot as a vice-captain rather than the captain spot. The captain is simrly a youth in his twenties, simr to the fourth master. With these few details, it is simple to conclude the identity of this captain. If I couldnt do something like this, then I would be a very ignorant man. With a bright smile, Jian Chen spoke, Then, would you be willing to join my me Mercenaries? The three men gave another look at one another with hesitation before Zhan Tian finally spoke, Fourth master, please allow this one to impose a question. Speak it then! Jian Chen replied. If I may, when the fourth master established the me Mercenaries, who is it that we swear fealty to? The fourth master, or the Changyang n? Zhan Tian asked seriously. The me Mercenaries isnt asplicated as you think it is. It ispletely managed by me with there being no connection between the Changyang n and the me Mercenaries. You can take the me Mercenaries to be apletely independent faction without any allegiances. Zhan Tian hesitated once more as he spoke, Fourth master, my Carnage Mercenaries would be willing to join with your me Mercenaries as part of a whole, but you must guarantee that my Carnage Mercenaries will be managed by me. I can agree to that. The Carnage Mercenaries will remain under you three as you see fit. I wont interfere with any of your internal affairs, but I hope that you will make sure to act in the best interest of the entire me Mercenaries and listen when I call upon you. Jian Chen didnt hesitate to agree to Zhan Tians request. Then thats fine. If thats all, then my Carnage Mercenaries will join with your me Mercenaries. I trust that this will be the most sensible choice for us to make. Zhan Tianughed carefreely. Although he knew that he would be swearing fealty to the me Mercenaries, he didnt seem to mind it all too much. Jian Chen had felt rather happy at this rather easy process of subjugation of the me Mercenaries as well. Worry not, in a short amount of time, the me Mercenaries will shake the entire continent with its name. After the major discussions had finally reached an end, Jian Chen did not stay much longer within the courtyards. After agreeing to meet tomorrow morning at the inn to discuss some more, Jian Chen and the others left the Carnage Mercenaries. When Jian Chen and them left, Shan Xiong spoke to Zhan Tian with an unwilling expression, Captain, are we really going to submit to the Carnage Mercenaries so easily? Letting out a sigh, Mu Chi responded with dim eyes, Shan Xiong, forget your past status for now. At the current moment, joining the me Mercenaries gives us not only a chance, but a chance to return. Mu Chi is correct. Shan Xiong, you must look at the long-term benefits. Joining the me Mercenaries is an opportunity that rarelyes by. It is by no means a demeaning trait to our statuses. Despite the me Mercenaries not being toorge, as long as Changyang Xiangtian is there, then it will definitely be a major power within the area. Zhan Tian spoke. Changyang Xiangtian was able to be a Heaven Saint Masters in his twenties. That alone speaks wonders of his perverse talent at cultivation. I am fully convinced that Changyang Xiangtian will ascend into the higher realms any given day now, and with such a person leading the me Mercenaries, it would be impossible for the mercenaries to not flourish. Thisll make our own development that much easier, it isnt easy to be a Heaven Saint Master after all. Chapter 582: A Surge In Power Chapter 582: A Surge In Power With the subjugation of the Carnage Mercenaries going exceedingly well, Jian Chen and the group had been very happy on their path back home. On the second morning, the three leaders of the Carnage Mercenaries met up with Jian Chen at the inn they were staying as they had agreed upon the day before. And so they begun to discuss once more about business. The next step in my ns is the Bloodthorn Mercenaries, the Bloodrose Mercenaries, and the Feral mercenaries. They are the groups I wish to bring into our folds, and since you three have stayed within the Cloud Capital for so long, you must know plenty about them. Would you please tell us what would be prudent to know as we n? Jian Chen asked Zhan Tian and the other two. Mu Chi had been the first to speak from the three, The Feral Mercenaries have an extremely close bond with the lord of the Cloud Capital. If you wish to force them into submission, it would require a tremendous amount of power. The Bloodrose and the Bloodthorn Mercenaries on the other hand is much more simpler. From my perspective, you should have those two submit first. I agree. Subjugating the Bloodrose and Bloodthorn Mercenaries will be a far easier task than the Feral Mercenaries. Since the captain of the Bloodthorn Mercenaries is infatuated with the captain of the Bloodrose Mercenaries, we should first target the Bloodrose Mercenaries. As long as we get them to submit, then the Bloodthorn Mercenaries will follow shortly afterwards. Zhan Tian agreed. Jian Chen nodded his head after listening to their reasoning, If it is as you say, then we should first subjugate the Bloodrose Mercenaries. Why dont you three follow me over there? The three of us have quite the friendship with their captain, Jasmine. Itd be an easier task if we advise her. Zhan Tian spoke. After the discussion was over, Jian Chen and the others left the inn and rode on their mounts towards where the Bloodrose Mercenaries were. It was about thirty or so kilometers between the Bloodrose Mercenaries and where Jian Chen had started off from. With the abundant amount of people crowding the streets, Jian Chens group had to cross through on their mounts at a slow and careful pace. By the time they arrived, a decent amount of time had already passed. Like the Carnage Mercenaries, the Bloodrose Mercenaries lived within a giant courtyard. But the simrities had ended there. The courtyards of the Bloodrose Mercenaries had been spotless without any dust to be seen. Two sentries could even be seen standing by the gates. Because the three leaders of the Carnage Mercenaries were seen with Jian Chen, the sentries by the gate had not dared to stop them. Immediately letting out a courteous salute to the group, the guards lead them into the courtyards while sending someone ahead to notify the captain. And so Jian Chen and his group were seated by the inner halls while they waited for the captain of the Bloodrose Mercenaries to arrive. They hadnt had to wait for too long before a heroic looking woman came walking out from within the building. Haha, Zhan Tian, Mu Chi, Shan Xiong, what winds brought you here to my humble abode today? For you three toe to my Bloodrose Mercenaries, my home has been blessed by your presence. Looking up towards the source of the voice, Jian Chen saw a woman around the age of thirty or soe walking in. She was beautiful in appearance and quite graceful in her movements. This woman wore a dark-green skirt with an equally dark green blouse. Tying up her hair behind her head was a single bowtie that added to her allure. Haha, Captain Jasmine, your words are far too serious to be wasted on the likes of us. It has been two years since west met, but since then, you have grown far more beautiful. Zhan Tianughed as he bowed with cupped hands towards her. Smiling in return, Jasmines eyes swiveled to look at Jian Chen and the people behind him. Might I inquire who you might be? Jian Chen cupped his hands in salute and smiled. This one is Jian Chen, captain of the me Mercenaries. me Mercenaries? Jasmine spoke with a soft voice, Brother Jian Chen, you are not a native to the Cloud Capital I take it. Correct. I am not from the Cloud Capital. Jian Chen admitted before continuing onwards, Captain Jasmine, I am here today in hopes that a proposal can be made between your mercenary group and mine. Taking a seat at the table with the others, Jasmine stretched her armszily, Then dont stop your speech midway through and say it. Still smiling, Jian Chen spoke, Then allow me to be frank. Captain Jasmine, I hope that your Bloodrose Mercenaries will join into my me Mercenaries. Jasmine had flown straight to her feet as soon as Jian Chens words registered in her mind. In an instant, her calm eyes had gained a fearsome glint to them as she stared Jian Chen down. What did you say? Jasmine enunciated each word slowly and icily like the expression on her face. This one hopes that captain Jasmine will bring your Bloodrose Mercenaries into my me Mercenaries as a division of it. Jian Chen repeated once more for her to hear. The iciness in Jasmines eyes kicked up a notch as she red at Jian Chen. Seeing that it did not seem like he was joking, she shook her head with a cold smile, Little brother, you shouldnt joke around with such a joke like that. Jian Chenughed in response, But I am not joking. The Carnage Mercenaries have already joined up with my me Mercenaries. If captain Jasmine is not convinced, then please ask Zhan Tian, Mu Chi or Shan Xiong. Startled by that response, Jasmines eyes flew over to Zhan Tian and the other two who had only gave her a nod in confirmation. Jasmine had been rmed to an even greater detail by this confirmation. The Carnage Mercenaries were amongst the strongest within the Cloud Capital and had three Earth Saint Masters in their ranks. But now they suddenly joined with an unheard of mercenary group, that had been simply unbelievable. Impossible! Zhan Tian, Mu Chi, Shan Xiong, has your Carnage Mercenaries truly joined with the me Mercenaries? Jasmine cried out involuntarily. Correct. Our Carnage Mercenaries have joined with the me Mercenaries. It is without a doubt the truth. It is our belief that should we join with the me Mercenaries, we will establish ourselves within the Tian Yuan Continent. No longer will we be sequestered to this small city and forced to hide like a turtle in its shell. Zhan Tian spoke calmly. Are the me Mercenaries that strong? Jasmine asked again as she looked back to Jian Chen with confusion and disbelief. Captain Jasmine, may I ask what the highest level battle skill is within your possession? Jian Chen asked. Although she was suspicious of why Jian Chen had asked such a question, she decided to answer honestly. Two Advanced Human Tier Battle Skills! Captain Jasmine, allow me to tell you a benefit to joining my me Mercenaries. For every person that joins my me Mercenaries, then they will be given a Primary Earth Tier Battle Skill to learn free of charge as long as they are an Earth Saint Master. Jian Chen smiled. Jasmines eyes had immediately lit up at the sound of that. An Earth Tier Battle Skill was very sparse within the Blue Wind Kingdom. At the current moment, only the experts that reigned at the top had an Earth Tier Battle Skill. She had not been the only one to be surprised. Zhan Tian and the other two suddenly felt their heart rates skyrocket upwards and their breathing had started toe in shorter bursts. But it had been the next sentence of Jian Chen that caused the greatest amount of shock. In the future should your group contribute greatly to the me Mercenaries with the utmost devotion, then I will impart an Advanced Earth Tier Battle Skill or perhaps even a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Jian Chen spoke. What! A Heaven Tier Battle Skill? You have one of those! Jasmine hadpletely lost herposure at that as she cried out in shock. Both of her red phoenix eyes had grown wide with disbelief. Correct. I am in possession of not just one Heaven Tier Battle Skill, but multiple of them. So, how about it captain Jasmine. Will you consider joining my me Mercenaries? In the case that you do with the utmost loyalty and a great enough contribution, then I will be more than happy to aware you with a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. This is something that people can only yearn for in their dreams. Jian Chen smiled. In this moment, he only wished to quickly expand his me Mercenaries. For the sake of improving the backbone of the group, he couldnt afford to be stingy and would thus treat everyone equally. The enticement that Heaven Tier Battle Skill would naturally be tremendous. Unless someone already had multiple Heaven Tier Battle Skills, not a single person would be able to resist the allure and temptation it brought. This time, Jasmine had only taken a moment to think before agreeing to Jian Chens request to join the Bloodrose Mercenaries into the me Mercenaries. After the subjugation of the Bloodrose Mercenaries were done, Jian Chen, Zhan Tian, and Jasmine began to discuss the next course of action. It was only untilte in the afternoon that they left the courtyards with Jasmine leaving with them. Traveling once more on the magical beast mounts through the streets, they had attracted a fair amount of attention now that the leaders of the Carnage Mercenaries and the captain of the Bloodrose Mercenaries were together; and with a group of youngsters no less. That much had been more than enough for the people to gossip and spread the news back to the insiders of the city. But Jian Chen and the others hadnt cared at all for this. Riding on their mounts, they finally arrived at the grounds of the Bloodthorn Mercenaries after some time. The captain of the Bloodthorn Mercenaries had been a very straightforward person named Ha Ni with a true infatuation with the captain of the Bloodrose Mercenaries. Despite her indifferent treatment of him, his love for her did not decrease at all. The very moment when he heard that the Bloodrose Mercenaries had joined with the me Mercenaries, he didnt hesitate to join the Bloodthorn Mercenaries as well in hopes that his rtionship with Jasmine could be furthered another step. In short, the subjugation of the Bloodthorn Mercenaries had gone by swiftly and smoothly. Not even a cup of teater, Jian Chen had already entered them into his group without even adding a beneficial reason to butter them up with. And now, Jian Chen had collected the Carnage Mercenaries, the Bloodrose mercenaries, and the Bloodthorn Mercenaries into a single entity under the me Mercenaries. In two short days, the me Mercenaries had skyrocketed in power causing no small joy to Jian Chen. As the captain of the me Mercenaries, this could only be described as a surge of power. However. There was no such thing as a wall that could prevent wind entirely. News of the merge between the three mercenary groups had made its way to the six ns and even the mansion of the city lord. Such a piece of information had caused all of them to grow nervous. Thebined might of the three mercenary groups meant at least five Earth Saint Masters joined together. For the six ns inparison, that was a formidable power that even they found difficulty in matching. It had been the six ns that had been the most nervous of them all in the city. A meeting had instantly been called for with the head of each of the six ns to discuss what to do next. Chapter 583: The Movement of Six Major Clans Chapter 583: The Movement of Six Major ns Within a secret room located at a secret location, the leaders of the six ns of the Cloud Capital were gathered around a table with serious faces. I believe everyone is now aware that the Bloodthorn Mercenaries, the Bloodsting Mercenaries, and the Carnage Mercenaries have all joined together to form a single mercenary group. This to us, is undoubtedly an unfavorable situation. An elder spoke. That is correct. With the three mercenary groups joining together, they now have at least five Earth Saint Masters. A force like that isparable to the unison of our six ns almost. In my perspective, we must take action now or else we will not like the horrendous aftermath that wille next. A white-robed man in his middling ages spoke seriously. Taking the first course of action is indeed the right choice. But we first must find out the exact reason for why this impromptu coalition has happened. For what reason have they renamed themselves to the me Mercenaries? From what my informants tell me, the captains of the Carnage Mercenaries and the Bloodthorn Mercenaries were walking behind a youngster. Perhaps it was because of that youth they were subjugated? An elder spoke. Then it would appear that this youth is not your average youth. However, no matter what status he holds, we must ensure that he doesnt expand his power any more into this city. In two short days, this youth was able tobine threerge mercenary groups together. That alone is proof enough that his ambitions are beyond what they should be. Three groups wont be enough to satisfy him I bet. If we allow him to gather even more strength in this city, then his next targets will be us soon enough. I can agree with that sentiment. If we continue to sit around like this, then we will ultimately be digging our own graves. When the momentes for the me Mercenaries to ovee us in power, then the next sacrifice to be annexed will be us. We must take action now without any time to spare. And so the six men descended into a fierce discussion. The rate of growth that the me Mercenaries gained was more than enough to cause them all to feel restless. An elder with white hair suddenly gave a light cough. Gentleman. This old man has thought of a way to stop the me Mercenaries from growing any stronger. If the me Mercenaries wishes to annex all of the stronger factions in the Cloud Capital, then why cant we do the same? This way, our six ns can unite to form a single alliance and have any and all factions that wish to preserve their status and name to join with us for the time being. In the case that the other side begins their encroachment, then we will have enough men to start a counter-defense. Yes, I agree. This is a very good way to deal with the growth of the me Mercenaries. With their current strength, it will mean an unbelievable amount of damages on our part if we try to act against them now. But if we unite everyone, then well have enough people no matter how much the me Mercenaries try to expand. And at the same time, well have more than enough manpower to eliminate the me Mercenaries while minimizing our own damages. Yes, that seems like the best course of action. However, I dont believe the me Mercenaries will for sure try to fight against the entire Cloud Capital. Still, that does not mean we should not try to prevent his growth. Otherwise, it will be hard to do so in the future. For now, we should wait and see what they do next. In the case he does try something, we will have to be ready to stop him. Then we shall implement this course of action straight away. Time cannot be wasted, let us all return home to make the proper preparations. A short amount of timeter, the six ns had all a n to counteract against the me Mercenaries. The growth of the me Mercenaries had been far too fast for their liking if they had been able to subjugate three different mercenary groups in two short days. It was a fearful thing for the six ns. None of them wanted to be annexed by any single power, so they had been more than willing to suppress the me Mercenaries at a moments notice. The response from the six ns had been very fast. As soon as their discussion were over, each one of the ns had immediately got into contact with every single faction they knew. Since these factions were also aware of the situation with the me Mercenaries, not a single one of them had hesitated to join with the six ns to form an alliance. With even more people added into the group, the alliance had quickly expanded. As of that current moment, there were at least ten Earth Saint Masters in the alliance along with the ones from the six ns. News of the six ns joining together to form an alliance had made its way to Jian Chens ears as well, but he had not been concerned in the slightest. In his eyes, it was a futile attempt that served absolutely no use. On the second day, Jian Chen had gathered the captain of the Bloodrose Mercenaries, Jasmine, the captain of the Bloodthorn Mercenaries, Ha Ni, and the captain of the Carnage Mercenaries, Zhan Tian and his two vice-captains together with Jian Chen standing in front of them. By his side was a worn out manual. Pushing the manual towards them, Jian Chen spoke, Now that youve joined the me Mercenaries, I will fulfill my end of the bargain. In front of me are five Primary Earth Tier Battle Skills. Choose whichever one fits you most. In the future when someone from your group bes an Earth Saint Master, then let them learn from this manual. In the future, if your contributions are good enough while also maintaining a loyal attitude to the me Mercenaries, then I will impart a Heaven Tier Battle Skill to you. Thank you captain! Seeing the manuals on the table, each one of the captains had mes in their eyes as they gave their thanks before immediately choosing from one of the five battle skills. Out of the five of them, the captain of the Bloodthorn Mercenaries had been the most excited. He had joined the me Mercenaries solely because of Jasmine so he hadnt realized that joining the me Mercenaries would have such a great bonus like this. When Jian Chen had talked about the Heaven Tier Battle Skill, his own heart was nearly about to leap out from his chest. Jian Chens actions there had been an undoubtedly good n to entice the hearts of people. With an Earth Tier Battle Skill, Jian Chen would cement the feelings of loyalty they had for the me Mercenaries while also eliminating any ill will they might have for joining. Seeing the excited expressions on everyones faces, Jian Chen smiled in response. This was a satisfactory reaction that he expected to see. After a short while, he spoke, Our me Mercenaries wont stay too long in the Cloud Capital. Perhaps in a few days, well leave this ce, so prepare your groups to move out of the city. Captain, I have a question to ask. Does the me Mercenaries have a ce to stay? Where might it be? It cant be possible to have this many people drifting this way and that. Ha Ni asked. With a pensive expression, Jian Chen spoke, As of right now, there is no determined spot. Right now, we are just expanding the power of the me Mercenaries. After we subjugate the rest of the Cloud Capital and then the rest of the Blue Wind Kingdom, well expand outwards into the surrounding kingdoms. This time, both Ha Ni and Jasmine were startled to hear Jian Chens n. Neither of the two had thought that he would be thinking on such arge scale. To annex the entire Blue Wind Kingdom of its mercenary groups and then the ones from the surrounding kingdoms was not what they expected to be his goal. That concludes our discussion for now. Our next step is for you five to subjugate the powers with the Earth Saint Masters in the name of our me Mercenaries. Jian Chen spoke. With Zhan Tian and the other four, there was no need for Jian Chen to personally take part. Those five would be more than enough. With that order, the five of them walked away. After they left, Jian Chen took the tiger cub who was rolling around on the bed into his arms and began to stroke its furry head as he started to think about what the next n would be. At the current moment, all Jian Chen wanted to do was to expand the powers of his me Mercenaries. For the sake of his promise with Kendall, Jian Chen would make the me Mercenaries the strongest mercenary group on the continent. This was to say that not only was this a promise, it was a goal that Jian Chen would fulfill. Aside from him, there were no other Heaven Saint Masters in the me Mercenaries. But that fact was not enough to make Jian Chen concerned. As the leader, he was more than aware that the me Mercenaries was in its initial stage--something like a child still and filled with superficial power. Right now, it wasnt even on the same level of power as the Blue Wind Kingdom, but with time, power could umted slowly. Jian Chen wouldnt be able to say that he would be able to trust these neers to the me Mercenaries on how loyal they were. It would be no exaggeration to say that aside from Dohre and the others, Jian Chen trusted no one else--Zhan Tian and the others included. But trust wasnt something Jian Chen needed from them at this current moment. They were new blood to the mercenaries, and Jian Chen was convinced that the more the me Mercenaries grew, the more and more these people will begin to develop loyalty for them. Sooner orter, everyone will feel like the mercenary group was family. Kai Er and the others felt that way especially. Two hours had past before Jian Chen had realized he had been pondering to himself within his room. It was only when a knock on the door was heard that Jian Chen was snapped out from his thoughts. Looking to the door, Jian Chen spoke out, Come in! The door opened, revealing Ming Dong and Dugu Feng standing shoulder to shoulder as they walked in. Ming Dong was wearing a ck robe fitted slightly for battle while Dugu Feng wore his customary fire-like red robes. Jian Chen. Zhan Tian and the others havee into trouble. When they went to subjugate a sect, they just happened toe into contact with the people from the six ns and henned in the grounds of the sect. As of right now, they have no way out. Ming Dong spoke with a slightly unsightly look. Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together at this piece of news. With a slight mutter to himself, he spoke, This was not within my expectations. I had thought that the six ns would be slower to respond. Jian Chen, if the six ns have mobilized themselves against us, then we may as well go all out to subjugate them all at once. Theres no need to run here and there to pick them off one by one. But to do that, well need to have you meet them in person. Id be enough to deal with most of them, but they too have people of my same level of strength, meaning if we were to fight, it would be a battle to the death rather than submission. And if there are any Heaven Saint Masters behind them, then they wont dare to fight back even so. Ming Dong continued to speak. Chapter 584: Fealty From the Six Major Clans (One) Chapter 584: Fealty From the Six Major ns (One) Thinking for a moment, Jian Chen spoke, Very well. If the six ns havee to our doors to stop us, then we will get two birds with a single arrow and subjugate them all at once. Take me there, well head over now. And so after, Jian Chen called for You Yue and Tie Ta to apany him out from the inn and onto their ss 3 Magical Beast mounts to ride away. At this moment within arge courtyard in the Cloud Capital, hundreds of men were gathered within the enclosure to surround a group of fifty so tightly that not even water could leak out. From within these fifty people, there were five different figures that were especially prominent in everyones eyes. There were perhaps only a small handful of people that wouldnt know these five; captain Ha Ni of the Bloodthorn Mercenaries, captain Jasmine of the Bloodrose Mercenaries, captain Zhan Tian of the Carnage Mercenaries, and his two vice captains Shan Xiong and Mu Chi. Jasmine and Ha Ni were both staring heavily at the surrounding people--their eyes had most especially been focused on the dozen people standing in front. The both of them had grim expressions as they registered just who these people where. Each one of them were all titr figures of the Cloud Capital and were experts of the Earth Saint Master realm. Each one of them had been Earth Saint Masters for far longer than Ha Ni and Jasmine and could easily fight them two to one with an advantage. Zhan Tian, Mu Chi, and Shan Xiong were all rxed despite the situation they were in. Each one of them were calm despite being surrounded, and instead of being concerned like Jasmine and Ha Ni were, they had instead looked at the group with a cold sneer as if their enemies were beneath their notice. It had taken a long period of time before Zhan Tian took a single step powerful step forward. Gentleman, what is the meaning of this? Do you wish to start a war with the me Mercenaries? Ai, Zhan Tian, Mu Chi, Shan Xiong, Jasmine, Ha Ni, we may not be very close to one another, but we have talked with one another before. It was an unexpected piece of information to hear that your group of all people would throw away your good position of captains to be theckeys of an unknown mercenary group like the me Mercenaries, how is that worth it? An elder spoke with regret as if he felt that it was aplete shame that these five people would willingly work another. Zhan Tian, Jasmine, Ha Ni, you three should withdraw from the me Mercenaries. Think about the glory you had as captains. What need is there to be ackey, this is aplete insult to your status. Another man spoke. Yes, Zhan Tian. Your Carnage Mercenaries were amongst the strongest within the Cloud Capital. But now youvepletely thrown away your entire group to the whims of another to use, is that not an unworthy use of them? Theres still time to go back. With thebined power of the Cloud Capital, well definitely be able to drive out the evil... Practically every single person there were hoping that the five Earth Saint Masters would leave the me Mercenaries. Unless there was no other choice, not a single one of them wanted to engage in battle with the five of them. If one did happen, then there would undoubtedly be plenty of deaths, and those five Earth Saint Masters were definitely figures to be reckoned with. Thats enough, you should all stop talking. Mu Chi waved his hand in irritation. We have joined with the me Mercenaries for glory. Dont even bother trying to use your cheap words to instigate us. It is futile. Aye. I, Ha Ni, rejoice at the fact to join with the me Mercenaries! Trying to fan the mes of resentment is a waste of your energy and our time, so forget about it. The captain of the Bloodthorn Mercenaries spoke. After joining the me Mercenaries, he was finally able to obtain the Earth Tier Battle Skill that he had always dreamed of. Such a prize had excited him to no end and had caused him to feel extremely devoted to the me Mercenaries. Each one of the figures from the six ns grew dark in the face as they listened to Mu Chi and Ha Ni. It seems that the poison has already taken root within your body. There is no saving you now. Hehe. I figured that us joining with the me Mercenaries would have nothing to do with you. To each their own they say. So when did our actions have to be managed by you? Zhan Tianughed. Everyone could only stay in silence after hearing Zhan Tians words. No longer even pretending to bother with the six heads, Zhan Tian turned to the elder by the side, Lord Griff, if I may ask about your thoughts on our proposal. If you join our me Mercenaries, then the rewards you will receive will be far beyond what you could possibly gather within a single lifetime. It is a path that has no end in potential! Impudence! Zhan Tian, Griff is already a part of our alliance, and yet you still dare try to pull him into your own. Do you even have eyes for our alliance? Another elder spoke with a heavy expression. Zhan Tian was growing more and more out of control the more he represented the me Mercenaries, and now he waspletely unafraid of them all. This result had made them all feel rather uneasy. There had to be something amiss here! I didnt think that this ce would be so lively. Every single faction within the Cloud Capital is here it seems. Suddenly, a loud but clear voice could be heard from the outside as several men and women suddenly came walking into view. They had an air of regalness to them that was unlike the ordinary air to most. Zhan Tian and the other four had lit up when they saw these figures--they could see that it was Jian Chen and the others. In an instant, everyones eyes flew over tond onto Jian Chens body with a look of extreme displeasure. Who are you? A middle-aged man barked at Jian Chens group. He is the captain of our me Mercenaries! Before Jian Chen had even said anything, Zhan Tian had introduced him first. He knew that Jian Chen was a Heaven Saint Master with unlimited potential, so he would naturally want to curry favor with him. Everyone had looked bbergasted at Jian Chen when they heard Zhan Tians introduction. Shocked at the news, not a single one of them had thought that the one responsible for annexing three of the strongest mercenary groups in the Cloud Capital would be a youth that was barely in his twenties. And here I thought that the captain of the me Mercenaries would be some sort of strong burly man. Not once did I suspect that it would actually be a green horned brat! How ridiculous! A ck-robed elder mocked. Three of our Cloud Capitals strongest mercenary groups willingly kneeled down in front of a wet behind the ears brat like this? My my, how shameful that is. Another thin-looking elder shook his head with a sigh. Jian Chens eyes grew icy for a split-moment before he barked out, Ming Dong, Dugu Feng! Understanding what Jian Chen was asking them to do, Ming Dong and Dugu Feng immediately charged forward with their Saint Weapons out and ready to strike. Saint Force billowed out from their weapons as it stabbed out at the two. The two elders that had spoken earlier were Earth Saint Masters as well, meaning that their reactions to Dugu Feng and Ming Dong had been swift. Straight away, they had taken out their Saint Weapons to block the strike. The sword in Dugu Fengs hand grew fiery as it approached his target, and with the sound of thunder striking metal, his sword shed against the other with arge explosion. The elder he had shed with had been forced back by the impact. Third Cycle Earth Saint Master! The man had cried out in shock. But then the next words that came out from Dugu Fengs mouth had shocked him even more. Earth Tier Battle Skill--Heaven Splitter Earth Breaker! A tremendous amount of fire billowed out from his giant sword as he lifted it upwards. With a mighty heave, Dugu Feng brought the sword down onto the elder to cleave him in two. The elder had wanted to dodge when a fierce amount of pressure suddenly locked him into ce. Feeling as if he had been bogged down by some sort of quagmire and had a thousand pound weight forced onto him, the elder had been rendered helpless to move. With no other choice, the elder could only make use of his Human Tier Battle Skill to try and defend himself against the Earth Tier Battle Skill. A Human Tier Battle Skill was like striking a stone with an egg when faced against an Earth Tier Battle Skill. As expected, the elders body had been knocked flying away with blooding out from his mouth after sustaining a tremendous amount of damage. At the same time, the thinner looking elder had been grievously wounded by Ming Dong as well. Copsing twenty meters away, hended back down onto the ground with such force that a series of spiderweb-like cracks appeared all around him. The elders face was white as if devoid of blood, andpared to the one that fought against Dugu Feng, this elder was far more injured. Ming Dong had not used any battle skill, but because of his strength as a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master, he was an extremely terrifying existence. A Second Cycle Earth Saint Master like this elder would be easily defeated by him. Ming Dong and Dugu Fengs strength hadpletely startled the entire group, but they were not too afraid of the two just yet. There were over a dozen of them after all, and in numbers, they evidently had the advantage. With numbers, they could stifle even strength. But the use of an Earth Tier Battle Skill by Dugu Feng had been something everyone salivated over. Each one of them had thus looked to Dugu Feng with a look of avarice that wasnt hidden at all. Impudence! How dare you strike at our allies? Everyone, forward! Suddenly, another elder had let out a loud shout as he charged at Dugu Feng with his Saint Weapon and an impassioned look in his eyes. As soon as this elder spoke, the other remaining Earth Saint Masters had regained their wits and charged at Dugu Feng without fear of the consequences. Jian Chen looked at the group charge towards Dugu Feng with a cold sneer, How reckless! Jian Chens hands clutched at the sky so as to gather the energy of the world. With a sudden push of his hands, Jian Chen let out a burst of explosive energy that howled mightily as if it was a dragon towards the group. Not a single one of the Earth Saint Masters that had charged at Dugu Feng had enough time to react before the tide of energy had mmed against them. Their robes hadpletely disintegrated into dust from where the energy had struck while each one of them had been sent flying back. With blooding out from their mouths, each person stumbled ruthlessly across the ground. It had only been a brief moment where not even enough time had transpired for a breath to even form. But in just that small prpse of time, over ten Earth Saint Masters had been injured so severely that they could onlyy on the ground in pain. In front of a Heaven Saint Master, an Earth Saint Master was an extremely weak figure. There was not a chance for them to even be able to resist, and only Ming Dong was an exception. Chapter 585: Fealty From Six Major Clans (Two) Chapter 585: Fealty From Six Major ns (Two) There were several hundred people within the courtyards of the Griff n, but in this moment, the entire area waspletely devoid of conversation. Only the heavy breathing could be heard. Every single one of them had stared at the ten or so Earth Saint Masters that had been knocked to the ground by the impact with wide-open eyes from disbelief. Ha Ni and Jasmine had been surprised by Jian Chens strength as well since they had no idea just how strong he was. And so even the two of them stared at Jian Chen in silent surprise for a long while. With a single move, more than ten Earth Saint Masters had been heavily injured. Just what kind of monstrous strength was this? Wah! Cousin, you are really strong! Without any effort, even all these Earth Saint Masters were taken care of; is this the true might of a Heaven Saint Master? How amazing! Suddenly, a loud but excited sound broke the silence that had descended upon the area. Bi Lian had cried out to Jian Chen with such tion that her face had gone red. Heaven Saint Master! Those three words had been like a sledgehammer that mmed into everyones chest and cause them to shiver violently. And now when they looked at Jian Chen, everyone was now appalled at the sight. None of them could hardly dare to believe their eyes. The twenty something year old youth in front of them was....actually a Heaven Saint Master? A person like this was a golden existence even in the entire Blue Wind Kingdom. Even the king of the kingdom himself would have to treat Jian Chen with the utmost sincerity and manners. Jasmine and Ha Ni had been dumbfounded in their nces at Jian Chen. It was only right now that they had realized this captain that they had been in contact with had been a Heaven Saint Master this entire time. Within the entire Blue Wind Kingdom, there were most likely four Heaven Saint Masters left. And each one of them were unrivalled existences that none could even touch. So our captain was a Heaven Saint Master this entire time?! Jasmine and Ha Ni had screamed out mentally. With that thought going around their minds, their hearts had begun to pound faster and faster so that it threatened to leap out from their chests. The only ones that had managed to keep their cool other than Jian Chen and his group had been Zhan Tian and the other two vice-captains. Those three had already known about Jian Chens identity and hadnt been shocked at all. By now, the Earth Saint Masters that had been struck to the ground by Jian Chen had finally managed to climb back up to their feet. Such a simple task like that had been made a hundred times more difficult from Jian Chens strike. But now that they were up, the Earth Saint Masters could only look at Jian Chen with apletely different expression of shock and fear. You--youre a...a Heaven Saint Master! A middle-aged man with ck armor had cried out with a quavering voice--this man had the head of one of the six ns. Still holding the white tiger cub in his hands next to his chest, Jian Chen stared down the heavily injured Earth Saint Masters with an icy glint in his eyes, but an expressionless look had been on his face as he spoke, Since you have all decided to form an alliance with one another against my me Mercenaries, I will not let you off lightly. Submit to me and prosper, or oppose me and perish. Make your decision. The dozen Earth Saint Masters had all looked unwell at his words, but not a single one of them dared to say anything in return. A Heaven Saint Masters strength was far too much to even fathom, and it was more than enough to force them all to remain quiet in fear. If a Heaven Saint Master wanted to kill them, then it would be as easily as killing an ant. Like how an ant wouldnt possibly have the strength to defend themselves against a human, these people wouldnt even have the strength to run away. With his speech, Jian Chen had managed to bring silence back down onto the courtyards. A momentter, an elderly man came walking forward before kneeling down in front of him and spoke out respectfully, O revered one, I am called Griff. My Griff n would find it an honor to serve as your hands and feet and joined into your me Mercenaries. This elder was an Earth Saint Master himself and was also the master of the courtyard they were all standing in. Jian Chen smiled as he nodded his head, Very well. My me Mercenaries wont treat anyone unfairly. To be able serve your majesty would be a great honor for my Griff n. What more could this one ask for? Griff had spoken seriously. Joining the group a Heaven Saint Master was in was a dreame true for most. Not only did would they earn a mountain as a support, they would earn a symbol of power. While this had meant that they would lose their status as a power holder, joining the me Mercenaries would still elevate their status by a tremendous amount. And so Jian Chen looked to the rest of the Earth Saint Masters. Have you made your decision yet? I do not have all day to wait. Plenty of men had looked on in hesitance. Not all of them were like Griff and could throw away all that they built up for for the sake of having a mountain as support. Many of them had spent far too much time and blood to have what they had today, and so they were unwilling to bow their heads towards him. You Yue could more or less see what each one of them was thinking about when she saw their hesitation. Be at ease, upon joining the me Mercenaries, we will not strip you of your authority. As long as you remain a part of our group, you will maintain the power you have now. She spoke. Everyones eyes had lit up at the sound of that and looked to Jian Chen for confirmation. Smiling, Jian Chen replied, Correct. Upon joining my me Mercenaries, I will not take away the authority you hold over your ns and sects. You may lead them as you would in the past; however, you will now ce more emphasis on the benefit of the me Mercenaries. You will not do anything that will lead to the detriment of the me Mercenaries, or try to betray the me Mercenaries. If you do one of the such things, then Im sure I wont need to exin the consequences for you to figure out. Jian Chens eyes gained a heavy glint as he spoke thest line. Very well then, my Sr sect will join your me Mercenaries then. I hope that you will not eat your words and allow me to keep jurisdiction over my sect. An elder replied atst. But of course. This is a guarantee I am willing to make. Jian Chen promised to help reassure everyone. Having Jian Chens promise, the other leaders had no longer any more qualms. Even the head of the six ns had ultimately decided to join the me Mercenaries. With everyone now willing to join his me Mercenaries, Jian Chen had been satisfied. Now that he had these men and their factions in his group, the me Mercenaries had grown exponentially. Combined with Zhan Tian and the other four, the mercenary group now had twenty or so Earth Saint Masters. And now, the me Mercenaries were a powerhouse to be reckoned with. Naturally, this was only in perspective to a small kingdom like the Blue Wind Kingdom. For the entire Tian Yuan Continent, they were still nothing more but a small child. When you go back, you will throw out your old signboard and rece it with the banners of the me Mercenaries. Jian Chen hadmanded. Yes! Each of the leaders had replied out at once. They were all smart people, now that they were in the me Mercenaries, they knew where they stood. I will give you all some time to recover from your injuries. But make sure to take care of whatever needs to be done within your households, for as soon as you are all healed, we will be leaving the Cloud Capital. Jian Chen spoke. These words however had caused everyone to be startled. If we leave the Cloud Capital, then the power weve built up within this city will..... One of the elders had been unwilling to leave behind the powerbase he had built up with his blood and sweat for so many years. A tiny amount of power like this is enough for you to be reluctant? How short-sighted you are; follow our captain and he will guide you all to greatness. The power you all wield here in this tiny city pales inparison to the future power our captain will bring us all! Zhan Tian had barked out. And so the doubt in everyones heart gradually began to melt away. Now that Jian Chen had given them all their respective tasks, everyone had split ways to go off and do as they should. Not a single one of them had remained behind--even Ming Dong, Zhan Tian, and the others had left as well. Now that the major six ns and several other factions had been recruited into his me Mercenaries, there wasnt anything else within the Cloud Capital that appealed to Jian Chen. In just three short days, Jian Chen hadpletely monopolized the entire power of the city. Wah, brother, youre so strong! Each one of those people were joined the me Mercenaries without question! If this was Fengyang City, not a single one of those groups would be as strong as the top three ns! Bi Lian spoke excitedly. Everything that happened today had been something that she couldnt even possibly imagine even in her dreams. Jian Chen had a kind smile on his face when he saw the excitement that was on Bi Lians face. The fact that she had called him brother had given Jian Chen a rather warm sensation. Aside from his duty to protect Bi Lian from harm, Jian Chen now felt that he had a duty as an older brother to make her happy. Bi Lian, since you havent condensed your Saint Weapon, you must make sure you keep hard at cultivating. As long as you are strong, you will be able to do what you set your mind to. If you need some monster cores to cultivate, then feel free to ask me for them. Jian Chen spoke. A sour look had immediately spread over her face, Brother, its not as if Im not trying hard enough. Its because my talent at it isnt like yours. No matter how much I try to cultivate, my speed is exceedingly slow. Im eighteen years old and Im barely at the sixthyer of Saint Force. Theres still a very long time until the tenthyer Im afraid. But then a sweet smile appeared on her face afterwards as sheughed, But thats not important. As long as I have a brother like you to protect me, no one will dare bully me. Chapter 586: Alarming the King Chapter 586: rming the King Forcing out a smile, Jian Chen spoke, Bi Lian, you are thinking a little too simplistically. I am nowhere as invincible as you think I am. In truth, there is a heavy weight on my shoulders. With blinking eyes, Bi Lian stared curiously at Jian Chen, Brother, just what weight is there on your shoulders? A sigh had escaped from Jian Chens lips; he did not wished to discuss this problem and had thus decided to change the topic. Bi Lian, although your aptitude for cultivation isckluster, there are plenty of heavenly resources that could change that. Wait until wee across one, I will buy one for you and see that you will find a renewed chance at cultivation. A heavenly resource that can do such a thing would have to be extremely ancient in age. Those are far and few on the continent, and each one of them worth a citys weight in gold almost. Only a very robust and flourishing kingdom would have these heavenly resources in stock; a kingdom like the Gesun or Blue Wind Kingdom would never have the chance for one. In other words, toe across one would be very rare. The usually very quiet Dugu Feng spoke. Wait until we have the chance to explore. Ill do my best to go and find if there are any heavenly resources that fit the description. Jian Chenughed. As of right now, the amount of gold Jian Chen had could rival a kingdom, the loss of money for the sake of a heavenly resource would not bother him at all. And even Bi Lian had felt a mellow warmth in her heart and a smile on her face when she saw the care and concern Jian Chen had for her. With that said and done with, Jian Chen turned his attention to Tie Ta who was currently seated on top of his magical beast mount in stone cold silence. Having known Tie Tas personality and what his expression meant, Jian Chen could tell that it would still take some time before Tie Ta would finally adjust to survival on the continent. Tie Ta, all that youve personally seen so far are just par for the course on the Tian Yuan Continent. A continent where the strong eat the weak and where only the strong have the right to speak. To survive, you must be strong, and without power, there is no point in any discussion. Jian Chen spoke. A forlorn expression was on Tie Tas face when he looked up to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, this world is far too cruel. I feel as if this is and where bandits roam. That is an apt analogy; the world has always been like this. Without power, you will only be bullied by another. With power, everyone will fear you and would dare not anger you. What just happened in the courtyards of the Griff n is only proof of that. Jian Chenughed. Haha, big fellow, youre already such a big person with a mean looking face yourself. But your heart is pure--what a twist. Ming Dongughed. Tie Tas face had reddened when Ming Dong had addressed him, but instead of saying anything back to him, Tie Ta had instead chosen to remain quiet. Jian Chens eyes had looked to You Yue by his side. She wore a white robe that entuated the refined grace she had. It had been no wonder that as a princess, she was said to be beautiful even to bring a kingdom to its knees. There had been a twinge of guilt in his eyes however. She was his fiancee, but he had no idea how he should treat her now. In his mind, he had no idea how to treat Huang Luan either. She loved him and his parents had betrothed him to You Yue, but hadnt personally thought anything about it. Even now, he still didnt even know how to approach the question. Now that he had experienced life on the Tian Yuan Continent himself, Jian Chen had came out from this experience with plenty of enemies. Some of these enemies were Saint Rulers in istion, and this had been the instrumental source of stress--a weight so heavy on his shoulders that it may as well be a mountain. For the sake of improving his own strength, Jian Chen had to throw away any superfluous thoughts on settling down. All were ants in the eyes of Saint Rulers. This was something Jian Che knew, and he also knew that unless he had the strength of a Saint Ruler, he would never be able to hold his footing within the continent. But how could bing a Saint Ruler be that easy? Even though he had managed to absorb fragments of the mysteries of the world during his stay in the holynds, Jian Chen still had a long way to go before he could evene into contact with that realm. You Yues face had gone slightly red when she noticed Jian Chens attentive stare at her. Gingerly shifting over to him like a bashful deer would tip-toe over to the bush, she whispered to him, Jian Chen, was there something you wanted/ As if shaken awake, Jian Chen gave her a glittering smile, You Yue, this is the first time you traveled the continent as well; are you ustomed to how the life of a wanderer is now? Smiling sweetly, You Yue replied, I am rather fond of this lifestyle. Everyday is another day where I get to experience and see something new in the world. Theres just so much to this world unlike what there is to be seen in the pce. Every day was spent in boredom and the same scenery, and leaving the pce was very troublesome. In the past, I was able to see what the world might have looked through the books in Kargath Academy. It was these books that made me yearn to travel the continent, and now I can finally see the sights for myself. You Yue smiled in bliss. The world may be magnificent, but there are just as many dangers as there are sights. Every ce of the world has plenty of risks and dangers that could end up as a fight to the death. Every day is a day that a person will die--a peaceful life is not something that anyone could experience. With some slight bitterness to her face, You Yue responded to him, Jian Chen, your strength is far more than enough to step across the continent as you please. Just what weight is it on your shoulders that you cannot put down to enjoy life a little bit? Ai! Jian Chen sighed. The weight on my shoulder is something I cannot put down. There are still matters that I must resolve. Just what sort of matters, will you tell us? You Yue asked curiously. Jian Chen shook his head, It isnt that I dont wish to tell you, its just that there is no benefit in you knowing the answer. Let us stop the chat for now and discuss what ns you might have for the me Mercenaries, shall we? ...... And so the group began to discuss the matters of the me Mercenaries as they traveled on the road back to their inn. Although they had now monopolized every single powerful faction within the Cloud Capital, they were still staying within the inn from before. At the same time they had entered the inn, every single leader that had just joined the me Mercenaries had made it home as well. The very first thing they had done was to have someone tear down their signboards and rece it with the name of the me Mercenaries. Jian Chens actions had flown at incredible speeds around the Cloud Capital. Soon enough, practically everyone had heard and learned about how the equilibrium of power had beenpletely and thoroughly shattered. In the past, there had been many factions vying against each other, but now, there was only a single faction left. In the three whole days that the me Mercenaries had been in the city, they had managed to ovee everyones expectations and so the entire city had been set abuzz with this as their topic of conversation. When the lord of the Cloud Capital himself had heard what had transpired, his entire person went as stiff as a board. He simply couldnt believe what he had heard--the ten or something factions that had once been separate were now united. With their powers united, they were now stronger than not only the city lord, but most of the factions in the Blue Wind Kingdom--a fact that waspletely shocking to think about. A very serious problem had popped up in front of the lord now. His power as the lord of the city was practically for show now, and if the me Mercenaries were to try and do something in the city, there would be no way for him to do anything but to stand and watch by the sidelines. Just what sort of god is the captain of the me Mercenaries? If he is able to unite so many factions together under his banner, just what is he made of? The lord had spoken with narrowed eyes. The robustness of the me Mercenaries had caused the man no small amount of difort. The me Mercenaries has already evolved to a point where even I cannot do a thing about them. All thats left for me to do is to report this to the king himself. The lord muttered before hastily writing a letter to send off to the imperial pce with the utmost haste. Nearly half a dayter at the imperial pce of the Blue Wind Kingdom, the king had been sitting in his study room when he received the letter. Reading it, his face grew more and more solemn, and the further he read, the more his eyebrows furrowed together. A long whileter, the king had finally put down the letter with a questioning mutter, me Mercenaries? Just where in the world did theye from? Ive never heard of such a name and yet they have already subjugated several factions that had an Earth Saint Master in their ranks. That is practically unbelievable. The fact that the me Mercenaries had managed to aplish so much by uniting several dozen factions together into one faction had been an extremely important issue that made the king very worried. Then as if the king had thought of something, his eyes begun to sparkle, Perhaps there is a Heaven Saint Master within the me Mercenaries. Only a Heaven Saint Master would be able to aplish a feat like subjugating several factions at once. Having reached this conclusion, the kings face grew inexplicably solemn. Men! Call for master Ku Yun into my study at once. Soon enough, an elder with gray robes came striding into the room. This elder was in his sixties and had bright eyes that sparkled brilliantly. Your majesty, what matter have you called me here today? The elder smiled, but he did not bow to him. Holding out the letter to the man, the king spoke, Master Ku Yun, please take a look yourself. Waving his hand, the man floated the letter from the kings hand and into his own hand before starting to read it. Soon enough, the elders eyes begun to show signs of surprise, What a mercenary team this me Mercenaries is. In three days, they managed to unite over a dozen factions? But with a strength like that, why have I never heard of the me Mercenaries before? I am quite vexed by this situation. These me Mercenaries are most likely a foreign power that immediately sought out to subjugate an entire First ss City in one go. Their scheme is very apparent to see. If we let them alone in our kingdom to grow, then they will be the bane of our existence sooner orter. The king spoke seriously. Chapter 587: The Advent of a Powerful Enemy Chapter 587: The Advent of a Powerful Enemy Your Majesty, are you saying to get rid of this group? The elder inquired. A hum escaped from the kings mouth, I wouldnt say get rid of. The fact that another strong individual has appeared within the Blue Wind Kingdom is a boon to us as a whole. But I fear if he is an outsider and hase into our kingdom to expand his influence before taking those men and leaving the kingdom. Should that happen, the damages to our kingdom would be huge. We have only just finished a war with the Gesun Kingdom, our weakened kingdom definitely cannot sustain another crippling. Then what does your Majesty believe needs to be done? Master Ke Yun, Ill be troubling you this time. I hope that you will be able investigate the me Mercenaries yourself and see what their goals are. If they wish to stay within the kingdom as they try to grow, then I will of course wee them. But if they wish to steal away people or anything else that could affect our kingdom negatively, then we must strike them down at once without mercy. The king spoke. Understood, I know what needs to be done. The elder nodded before turning around to leave. One moment, master Ke Yun. The king called out to the elder. Master Ke Yun, your king is worried that there will be a Heaven Saint Master within the mercenary group. So before you leave for the Cloud Capital, take some people with you. Thank you for your concern, your Majesty! A brief smile and bow was given to the king before Ke Yun continued on his way out from the study with his held high. As soon as the king saw Ke Yun leave the room, a wave of concern washed over him. Why do I feel so much unease, is it because of this me Mercenaries? Will it be this newly made mercenary group that will be a scourge onto my Blue Wind Kingdom? He had remained seated where he was with a grim expression, After the battle of the Gesun Kingdom, the kingdom has lost four of eight Heaven Saint Masters; and even the remaining four are all heavily injured. I hope that this feeling of unease is just a feeling. ...... Within the Cloud Capital, discussion had run rampant throughout the next two days. Whether it was the main streets, hidden alleyways, or the restaurants and inns, everyone could be heard talking about the me Mercenaries. The me Mercenaries had appeared in the Cloud Capital as if out of thin air. Then with unbelievable speed, they hadbined the powers of the first-rate factions into an even bigger entity. News like this would definitely cause a major buzz within the city. Consequently, this had caused the second and third-rate factions to feel slightly nervous. For the entire day, they had been extremely nervous to the point of having some ns electing to temporarily leaving the city and hide away until the crisis was gone. They were afraid that the hands of the me Mercenaries would stretch towards even them. Many--if not all--of the factions did not want to lose the power they had worked for to be ackey for another. Of course, not every of these factions had been like that. Some of them had even took the initiative to look for the me Mercenaries in hopes of joining it. When the dozen major ns that had initially joined were given themand from Jian Chen, they began to ept all of the neers into the mercenary group without declining a single one. Right now, the me Mercenaries needed new blood to join the me Mercenaries. When it came to management, Jian Chen wasnt concerned. The dozen ns had enough power toy down thew on their own and could easily manage their own mercenaries too. From the other side, the lord of the city had not been as happy to see more and more people join the me Mercenaries. The more people that joined in fact, the more nervous he became. Nothing could be done on his part to ebb this chaotic maelstrom that was happening within his city aside from standing in silence on the sidelines and hope that someone from the kingdom woulde in to interfere. It is fortunate that the Feral Mercenaries are all out on a mission, otherwise they might have been annexed into this mess too. The lord muttered. In the blink of an eye, the maelstrom had only gotten bigger. Four days had passed now, and the me Mercenaries had continued to swallow up even more factions into their folds. News of what had transpired in the city had even made its way across the entire Blue Wind Kingdom. No matter if it was a big or small city, each and every one of them had heard about it. Whether people believed it or not, the news that they received had sparked a paradigm shift in the Blue Wind Kingdom--the rise of a new powerful faction hade. A long ways away from the Cloud Capital was the First ss Tianlong City. Within the biggest mansion in the city stood a middle-aged man. Cloaked in white robes, this man stared out at the pond in front of him with both hands behind his back. This! This was the lord of Tianlong City! Almost absentmindedly, the lord began to mutter to himself, Ah, how unexpected! A truly unexpected event it is. The originally weak and piddling mercenary group back in Wake City has suddenly transformed to be strong enough to subjugate the entire Cloud Capital in several days. A change like that is utterly inconceivable. Inside another room in the same mansion sat Katata and Katafei. Seated at a table, the two of them were discussing with one another over a bottle of wine. Having rained his cup, Katata spoke to the other, Katafei, you ought to know what happened back in the Cloud Capital too. Do you think that the me Mercenaries there are the very same ones from Wake City? I do! Katafei spoke. As the stoic one of the two, he cherished his words as if they were gold and did not dispense them easily. How are you so sure? Katata pressed on. Jian Chens strength is an unknown to us, but to have a Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master at his beck and call? It is him. Katafei spoke. There had been suspicion and confusion to be in his mind, but his face betrayed none of those emotions. Draining the rest of his cup in one single gulp, Katata sighed. It really is hard to believe that Jian Chen has aplished so much in just two years. Two years ago he was said to have joined the Gathering of the Mercenaries, did he receive some sort of boon while he was there? Its a tremendous pity that Mercenary City is nearly worlds apart from our kingdom, only the most important news would make it way here. ...... Jian Chen was at this moment sitting on top of his bed within the inn of the Cloud Capital. As he was trying to cultivate, Xiao Bai continued to roll around on the covers of the bed for amusement. It had been fortunate that the cover was a very simple and inexpensive one, for it had already been torn to shreds by the ws of the tiger cub. Jian Chen had not left the inn for several days and spent his time cultivating in his room to wait for everyone else to fully recover and finish what was left before embarking on their trip out from the Cloud Capital. Captain of the me Mercenaries, make your way to see us at once. Suddenly, a voice like thunder had boomed through the skies. The speakers voice had been so strong that it seemed to shake the world itself. The streets shooked and the buildings quivered--even the clouds had been blown away to reveal the sun behind it--everyone had heard the voice to what very well might belong to a god. For a moment, the entire Cloud Capital was quiet before suddenly erupting into a cacophony of sound. Everyone had turned their heads to the skies as if trying to find the origins of the voice. I see them, look! Over there! Two men in the skies! Those are Heaven Saint Masters! Suddenly, an excited middle-aged man pointed erratically at a point in the sky with a loud cry. The heads of everyone in the city turned to look where the man was pointed at--and indeed--there were what appeared to be two tiny ant-like dots up in the sky. While small in figure, the might that exuded from them made them look more like gods descending upon the mortal world. Those are two Heaven Saint Masters! They have to be here to fight the me Mercenaries, its all over for them now. What a cmity for the me Mercenaries. With two Heaven Saint Masters here, theyre ruined for sure. Everyone had been furiously discussing this topic with some hidden glee. But those who had joined the me Mercenaries already had gone pale in the face. The lord of the city came scrambling out from his mansion to stare out into the skies at the two Heaven Saint Masters. Two Heaven Saint Masters? His Majesty has sent two over them over? Great! This is fantastic! The me Mercenaries are definitely ruined now! From every part of the Cloud Capital, several dozen factions that had aligned with the me Mercenaries came filing out. When they saw the two Heaven Saint Masters floating high in the sky, their faces had gone pale. Those who had been forced into joining had a happy look on their faces, but those who had willingly joined had felt a fearful look spread on their faces. A single Heaven Saint Master was already enough to worry them. But two Heaven Saint Masters was a tremendous amount of pressure on them. From within his own room, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes to look up. At the same time, the doors to his room opened to reveal Ming Dong and the others. Jian Chen, two Heaven Saint Masters are here--how rambunctious they are to strut here and there on the skies--do they think no one knows who they are? Hah, if theyre willing to try it, Ill beat them ck and blue until they run away. Ming Dongughed. In his eyes, a Heaven Saint Master wasnt some sort of unreachable entity he could not chase up to. Captain of the me Mercenaries,e on out at once. Dont think that hiding away in the city like a tortoise will help you. This time, another voice had exploded out from the skies with a reverberating echo. The loud voice had angered Ming Dong, Who the fuck is that to be so aggressive-sounding? A cold smile appeared on Jian Chens own face. Stay here, Ill go out to greet them myself! As soon as he spoke, a single hole had suddenly appeared on the top of the roof, revealing the bright azure skies beyond it. Not even a secondter, Jian Chen had already disappeared from his bed into the skies. Chapter 588: A Battle That Entrances the Entire City Chapter 588: A Battle That Entrances the Entire City Above the skies of the Cloud Capital, the two Heaven Saint Masters from the Blue Wind Kingdom towered over the ground like two gods watching over the mortal realm. And on the streets below, countless of bystanders craned their necks to look up. For these two Heaven Saint Masters, everyone could only look at them with expressions of admiration and uncontained worship. The realms of Heaven Saint Masters was a realm that mercenaries could only look at in yearning. Talks of reaching this realm was merely just talk. Out of the millions of people in the Blue Wind Kingdom, not even ten of them were Heaven Saint Masters. Suddenly, an azure streak of light zipped into the skies. In the blink of an eye, the light had already risen five hundred meters to near the two Heaven Saint Masters. The speed of this light had been so fast that the bystanders on the streets hadnt even seen it clearly or where it had evene from. Everyone, look! Another Heaven Saint Master has appeared, do you think hes the captain of the me Mercenaries? He has to be. But I didnt think that thered be another Heaven Saint Master here. What speed that captain has! I didnt even see where it wasing from, he has to be a very powerful one! Hmph, this time theres two Heaven Saint Masters from our kingdom to greet him. No matter how strong this captain is, theres no way hell be a match for two Heaven Saint Masters. Right now, the eyes of everyone in the city had been glued to the sight in the skies. No matter what it was they were doing, everyone could only stare at this splendid sight for them and discuss to one another furiously. No matter where one went in the city, the streets were jam-packed with people that stood transfixed. Inside his mansion still, the lord of the Cloud Capital concentrated his eyes onto the third Heaven Saint Master. So, the me Mercenaries had a Heaven Saint Master as a captain! He muttered. The leaders of every single faction within the city had stood entranced at the sight as well. Staring at the three ant-like objects in the sky, each and every single one of them had found a sudden desire to see what type of battle the three Heaven Saint Masters would perform for them. Up in the skies above, Jian Chen and the two Heaven Saint Masters stood twenty meters apart from one another. I am the captain of the me Mercenaries. Was there something you wished to know? Jian Chen sneered with narrowed eyes. Rooted to where they were in the skies, the two Heaven Saint Masters from the Blue Wind Kingdom could only stare with rigid wide eyes at the dreadfully familiar face of Jian Chen. Already had their faces gone slightly awry--between the two sides was already a pre-existing grudge. The captain of the me Mercenaries was you? One of the Heaven Saint Masters spoke, the expression he had before had disappeared without a trace. Jian Chenughed coldly, Correct. It is this one. Since you were so adamant on calling me out, was there something you wished to tell me? The eyes on Jian Chens face suddenly gained a spark of killing intent in them. Sensing the killing intent from Jian Chens eyes, the two Heaven Saint Master felt their hearts tense up in vignce. They had first seen each other in the battle with the Gesun Kingdom, and it was there that they saw this youngster kill the Heaven Saint Masters from the Qiangan and the Blue Wind Kingdom himself. In the end, only four out of the eight Heaven Saint Masters from the Blue Wind Kingdom had escaped with their lives. Despite the tender age of this youth, these two heaven Saint Masters knew better than to belittle him for his age. There was absolutely no way possible that they could win against this man. This is an unfavorable situation, were leaving! The two heaven Saint Masters had immediately resolved to leave the area when they sensed the killing intent from Jian Chen grew heavier and heavier. It went without a doubt that should they stay here, the skies above the Blue Wind Kingdom would be a battlefield sooner orter. And under no circumstances did either of the two wish to partake in a battle with a man who could kill Heaven Saint Master after Heaven Saint Master consecutively. Leaving? What makes you think that you can do that so easily? Jian Chenughed; he had no ns on allowing these two to leave so easily. Clenching both of his palms, two swords made of fire suddenly materialized out of thin air and shot towards the two escapees. Detecting the abnormality behind them, the two Heaven Saint Masters thought to themselves, It seems that a battle is unavoidable. The two of them had reacted quickly to the attack and so with a thought, a wave of earth and water suddenly gathered in their hands. WIthin a mere second, a dragon made of earth and water had formed between the two men. Seeing that the two men were seeminglypeting with him in a battle of elements, Jian Chen let loose a sneer on his face. Fire is the strongest of the six elements in strength; even the light and dark elements would be unable topare. If you wish to fight me with the elements, you will surely be the ones to eat the loss. The Heaven Saint Master controlling the earth dragon had not said a word and instead pushed out his hands. With that action, the earth dragon flew out with a roar to charge towards Jian Chen. Fire is indeed the strongest element of the six, but my water will put out your fire nheless! The other Heaven Saint Master barked out. The aquatic dragon let out a roar of its own before flying towards the des of fire to devour it. Bang! The earthen dragon made contact with one of the me swords with an explosive bang. In an instant, the dragon had been reduced to dust before fading away in the skies while the sword had continued onwards albeit being smaller than before. Before the impact, the sword had been five meters long, and now, it had been reduced to a single meter. Another explosion rang out through the skies shortly afterwards as the second me sword collided with the water dragon. In a brilliant disy, the water dragon exploded apart to turn into a spherical ball of water to try and drown out the me sword within it. Sssssshhhh..... Water and fire were in nature contrasting elements. So when the two elements intertwined with one another, a sizzling sound could be heard while vapor rose up from the sphere to cover the visibility of the threebatants with the smoke. From either side of the battlefield, neither person could see the other. The Cloud Capital had been a cacophony of sounds that erupted this way and throughout the city. But now, the city had transformed into a ghost city without a single bit of life to be seen. Not a single person had said a word as they watched the spectacle above them. Even the rooftops of the buildings had people standing on top of it, but not a single of them had dared let out a breath of air as they watched the battle. Ming Dong, Dugu Feng and the others stood on top of the roof of the inn to look up at the battle. Not a single one of them had looked worried for Jian Chen however, they did not need to worry about any danger that might befall Jian Chen as they were all confident in his strength. Two Heaven Saint Masters werent nearly enough to harm him, and even if that number were to be multiplied, Jian Chen would not be harmed still. Only Bi Lian had been nervous about Jian Chen since she did not know his full strength. She knew that her older cousin was a Heaven Saint Master as well, but the fact that he was going up against two other Heaven Saint Masters worried her greatly about Jian Chens life. Just like Bi Lian, Tie Ta had worried for Jian Chen too. Bang! A muffled explosion rippled through the airs once more as the Saint Weapon of the controller of the earth dragon smashed against the me sword. This time, the sword had disappeared into wisps of fire before disappearing from the world itself/ At the same time, the battle between fire and water had ended as well. The steam from the struggle had grown fainter and fainter, but no sizzling sounds could be heard anymore. Finally, the three Heaven Saint Masters could see that the water dragon had disappeared without even a drop of water to be seen while the me sword had decreased by half its size. What a me! The Heaven Saint Master had cried out. But even before he could finish his speech, the me sword had shot straight at him with a velocity that was even faster than before. Not daring to taking any careless risks anymore, the Heaven Saint Master took his Saint Weapon out and smashed apart the me sword with narrowed eyes. If sire wishes to be as aggressive as you are, then do not me us two for being impolite! Ku Yun, let us use our battle skills together! Nodding grimly, Ku Yun knew that the battle today was undoubtedly a battle where they had to fight to the best of their abilities in order to survive. And now that the two of them were on the same page, neither of the two hesitated to begin to use their battle skills. As Heaven Saint Masters, using an Earth Tier Battle Skill could be done with ease and did not need any additional time to charge up the power for it. Earth Tier Battle Skill--Hammer of the Earth God! Earth Tier Battle Skill--Dimensional Sword Qi! As the two of them finished casting their battle skills, a tremendous sledgehammer ten meters long madepletely from the earth element formed above Ku Yun. With a single movement of his hands, the hammer mmed downwards onto Jian Chen. By his side, the other man had exuded a tremendous fog of Sword Qi that shot forth the envelope Jian Chen within it. From Jian Chens eyes did two bright lights of azure and violet form. As they gleamed and twinkled, the two lights seemed as if they were two dancing will-o-the-wisps made from the powers of a different world. Suddenly, all sorts of stones, bricks, tiles, and even steel had begun to levitate up into the skies. From each object that flew up, a faint glow of azure and violet could be seen radiating from it. At the same time, the Origin energy of the azure and violet sword spirits had formed into a single sword. Wielding it in his right hand, Jian Chen had seemingly transformed into a whole different person. With a sword in his hand, the aura around him had turned as sharp as his weapon. Following a sh of azure and violet, a series of mirror images followed Jian Chens figure as he streaked through the skies. Wielding the Origin energy, Jian Chen waved his sword and immediately sliced through the giant hammer as if it were made of tofu rather than earth. And so in a single stroke, the hammer had been split in two. With the hammer destroyed, Ku Yuns battle skill had been broken up as well meaning that the earth element that had been materialized for it had disappeared back into the world. N-no! Thats not possible! Ku Yun cried out in fright and dismay--how had his Earth Tier Battle Skill be so easily defeated like this? But Jian Chen had continued to wield his Origin energy sword with blinding speed towards the man without pause. With an explosive power that was no less inferior to his Saint Force in the past, the azure and violet Origin energy had stabbed itself deeply into Ku Yuns chest and then out from it. Chapter 589: Unrestrained Expansion Chapter 589: Unrestrained Expansion A short winded cough came from Ku Yuns mouth as the blood drained from his face. The other man paled considerably when he saw Jian Chen pierce straight through Ku Yuns chest. With a loud shout, arge amount of his Sword Qi began to fly out to strike down the countless pieces of rubble flying at them. Then, with his Saint Weapon hoisted overhead, the man flew to attack Jian Chen to save Ku Yun. Jian Chen turned to look at the man with a cold smile appearing on his lips, Was it you that told me toe on out? Dont even think about leaving here today alive. Jian Chen pulled out the Origin energy sword from Ku Yuns chest and shot toward the second man like a bolt of lightning. Clink! Upon contact with the azure and violet beam of light, the Saint Weapon of the other Heaven Saint Master let out a cracking sound. A piece of it broke off. Against the azure and violet Sword Spirits, the Saint Weapon of a Heaven Saint Master may as well be as strong as a roof tile. Pfft! With his Saint Weapon damaged, the elder was seriously injured and spat out a mouthful of blood as well. Jian Chens hand did not slow down after the first blow. He swiftly moved his wrist to deliver his second sh with a speed like lightning. Under the powerful muscles of his arm, the sword traveled so fast that only the reflection of the de was seen. Before the other man could even understand what was happening, the Origin energy had stabbed into his forehead. It pierced out the back of his head, extinguishing his soul and killing himpletely. Ba La! Ku Yun howled in grief and sorrow when he saw his friend pierced through the head. He knew that the Blue Wind Kingdom had lost yet another Heaven Saint Master. With the Origin energy stabbing straight into Ba Las head, his spirit was utterly vanquished. The light in his eyes vacated and his body started to drop back down to the ground. With hands as quick as his eyes, Jian Chen palmed Ba Las Space Ring before turning back to speak to the anguished Ku Yun. I was nning to kill you, but I think Ill spare your life. Go back to your king and tell him that itd be in his best interest to not interfere with the matters of the me Mercenaries. If he refuses to listen, then do not me me for what happens next. Even as he spoke, the Origin energy formed by the azure and violet sword spirits faded from sight. The muscles in Ku Yuns face twitched irregrly as he stared down this youth in front of him with a mixture of fear and shock. Even his voice quavered when he delivered his next line, The war between the Gesun Kingdom and the Blue Wind Kingdom is finished, and weve doled out heftypensation already. There is neither grievances nor hatred between you and Ba La. What reason did you kill him for? A loose tongue causes plenty of troubles. You should remember in the future that less is more. Leave now, and dont forget to tell your esteemed king what Ive told you. Laughing, Jian Chen turned to descend from the sky back to the inn. Still in mute shock, Ku Yun remained floating in the air, destely looking at the dead corpse of Ba La. Down in the streets, his corpse had not moved at all other than from the still-spreading pool of blood. A crowd of people had formed around the corpse, and not a single one of them could believe what they saw. Dropping down from the sky, Ku Yun took Ba Las corpse with him and immediately left the Cloud Capital. When they arrived in the Cloud Capital, the two of them had made an aggressive entrance. In the end, only one of those men left the city alive. With the battle between Heaven Saint Masters finally finished, the entire city was left as still as a ghost town. Mercenaries and merchants alike stared at the sky in mute shock and disbelief even though not a single Heaven Saint Master remained. A dozen figures were already running to the spot where Ba La hadnded with as much speed as they could muster. Just barely stopping around the bloodstained spot, each one of them revealed a sluggish expression on their faces. Included in this group was the lord of the Cloud Capital and several of the other leaders of the strongest factions. What was unknown, however, was what was running through their minds at that moment. Jian Chen had already returned to the inn and onto the bed he had been sitting on before. The only difference this time was that a hole could be seen in the ceiling above him. Ming Dong and the others were already back in the room, so when Jian Chen descended, Bi Lian came flying past the doors to greet Jian Chen excitedly, Wow! Brother, youre amazing! Even the two Heaven Saint Masters of the kingdom were beaten by you. Bi Lian spoke. She looked up to Jian Chen with great big eyes of adoration. A single person being able to defeat two Heaven Saint Masters working in tandem without a single scratch was essentially an undefeatable entity to her. She was exuberant in her worship for Jian Chen since he had been able to prevail against two Heaven Saint Masters by himself without being hurt at all. A feat like this was practically on the same level of an unbeatable being. Something like this was more than enough to make her realize in this moment that her older cousin was a far stronger person than she had initially thought. Wrong, he killed one and injured one. If Jian Chen didnt let that second one live, then neither of the two would have left this ce alive! Ming Dong corrected her. Bi Lian was even more ted to hear what Ming Dong said. She rated Jian Chen higher on the pedestal now. Even You Yue by Jian Chens side revealed a slight tint of infatuation in her eyes. However, she looked up at the hole in the ceiling above Jian Chen and softly said, Jian Chen, perhaps we should change rooms since you put a hole in the ceiling. Jian Chen looked up at the hole he had created with an embarrassed smile, Yes, perhaps I should change rooms. Looking back at the ruined ceiling, Jian Chen gave an embarrassed smile, Perhaps we should. Not a single person within this room had bothered to pay attention to what was happening outside of the room. Thus, they were unaware of the pandemonium that was happening right now. The hottest topic in the city was about the fact that the captain of the me Mercenaries had sessfully beat back two Heaven Saint Masters sent from the kingdom all by himself, and the fact that he had managed to kill one of them while injuring the other was something that everyone clearly witnessed. With that said, practically everyone within the city was in an uproar. Having witnessed this sight, news of what transpired in the sky above the city spread throughout the entire kingdom with great speed. Within practically half a day, every nook and cranny of the kingdom would know about this ground-breaking news. The leaders that stood on top of the Blue Wind Kingdom would take this news seriously and wouldter send out their strongest to verify the truth of the rumors. With everything said and done, the the me Mercenaries would cement their position within the Blue Wind Kingdom. The fact that the me Mercenaries had been able to subjugate an entire First ss city was enough to have the eyes of many on them, but the fact that this new situation had happened made everyone terrified at their strength. Within the pce of the Blue Wind Kingdom, Ku Yun held the dead body of hispanion Ba La within the halls where the king sat. Slowly, Ku Yun narrated what had happened to them both in the Cloud Capital while also describing Jian Chen to the king. As soon as the entire story was recounted to him, the king sighed. In that sigh, he seemed as if to have aged years in a single moment. For a while, the king was quiet before he finally spoke once more. As we are powerless to stop them, it is pointless to even try anymore. Ai, our Blue Wind Kingdom had already grown weak because of the war. With this happening, our power is doomed to drop even further. ...... Several dayster in the Cloud Capital, a long procession of people passed through the gates of the city. Every single banner that was flown around this group disyed the exact same emblem of a circr sphere of fire. This group of people all belonged to the me Mercenaries. The me Mercenaries of today were definitely on a whole different scale than before. In the past, it had been a single person, but now, it had expanded to over five thousand people, bing the strongest group of mercenaries within the Blue Wind Kingdom. Their cumtive strength was more than enough to contend with any other faction in the kingdom. Leading the group at the very front was Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Tie Ta, Dugu Feng, You Yue, and Bi Lian. Each one of the six were seated on top of their own magical beast mount, but this time, they were no longer riding a ss 3 Magical Beast. They were now seated on top of a ss 4 Magical Beast. All of their mounts had been graciously donated by the heads of the faction they had just recruited. By now, every single person had epted their newfound status in the group and were now earnestly working for the me Mercenaries as a whole. Having a powerhouse like Jian Chen as their support wasnt an easy thing to find, and by joining the me Mercenaries, they could earn the chance to win the Earth Tier Battle Skill they had always dreamed of. They could even get a Heaven Tier Battle Skill that even Heaven Saint Masters would drool over. These three factorsbined were a tremendous temptation to them. Even if the heavens were to drop a meat pie in front of them, it would not be as alluring. If anyone were to tell them that a Heaven Saint Master was capable of absorbing life from them, they would not care. All in all, they were not regretting their new way of life. Most felt delighted to greet this change and did not feel displeased at all. Captain, where will we go next from here? Zhan Tian asked from the side. Tianlong City isnt too far away, lets go there. Jian Chen replied. In a short few days, the me Mercenaries had experienced a period of expansion with no restraint. Just like that, a First ss city had found itself annexed into the me Mercenaries, exponentially increasing their power. After the entire matter with the Cloud Capital ended, the me Mercenaries possessed about three hundred thousand members and almost a hundred Earth Saint Masters, leaving the Blue Wind Kingdom practically deste of it stronger poption. The Blue Wind Kingdom had no solution for the growth of the me Mercenaries. They had no one to stop them. They had no way to even try. All the king could do was sit within the halls of his pce with a miserable expression as he watched the me Mercenaries grow stronger and stronger while his kingdom grew weaker and weaker. By the time the strongest factions of the Blue Wind Kingdom had heard what Ku Yun had told the king, they were all absolutely convinced that the captain of the me Mercenaries could not be angered at any costs. For that reason, none of the factions came forward to stop the expansion of the me Mercenaries, and some of them had even prepared themselves to be annexed into the group as well. Chapter 590: A Friend has Come Chapter 590: A Friend has Come In the blink of an eye, two months passed. During these two months, the me Mercenaries had exponentially expanded and earned a ce as one of the strongest mercenary groups in the Blue Wind Kingdom. A group that stood on top of the other leading factions and even the royal pce itself. Up to this point, only the strongest families and factions had been able to prevent themselves from being subjugated by Jian Chen. Arge mansion was situated at the very center of a First ss city called Wanzhu City. This mansion had originally belonged to the strongest power within that city, but had now been reimed to be the living area of the me Mercenaries for the time being. Even the nameboard at the very front had been swapped for the emblem of the me Mercenaries. At this current moment within the magnificent halls of the mansion, Jian Chen and the strongest hundred members were all gathered around a table to discuss several important manners. For the moment, the rest of the mercenaries were all stationed outside the city in a clearing since they could not all enter the city at the same time. Captain, only three out of the six strongest families in the Blue Wind Kingdom were willing to join our me Mercenaries. The other three would rather die than submit. Zhan Tian dutifully reported. He was one of the first to join the me Mercenaries and was also one of the three Earth Saint Masters from the Carnage Mercenaries, and had been given the right to speak for the entire group. From his seat at the very front of the table, Jian Chen revealed a small grin on his face as he took in the news from Zhan Tian. Three of them were willing to submit I see. Not bad, I wasnt expecting as much at first. Which three have agreed? Not long after he finished speaking, two middle-aged men and an eldere walking over with respectful salutes and greetings. This one is Shi Wanjun, representative for the Dayong n. We of the Dayong n would be happy to join the me Mercenaries and hope that we may follow the honorable captain into the brilliant light. This one is An Situ, representative of the Domineering Heavens sect. We would be happy to join the me Mercenaries... This one is Dick-Parosi, delegate of the Shun n. We are willing to join your me Mercenaries... These three men were all Earth Saint Masters at about the Fourth or Fifth Cycle. The parties they represented were among the strongest powers in the Blue Wind Kingdom and once had a Heaven Saint Master presiding over them. However, those Heaven Saint Masters had been killed in the war with the Gesun Kingdom. Staring at the three humble and respectful men, Jian Chen nodded his head in satisfaction, I wee you into the family that is the me Mercenaries. From henceforth, we are all family. As long as you work with the me Mercenaries in mind, then I, Jian Chen, pledge to never treat any one of you wrong. I dere that the Dayong n, the Domineering Heavens sect, and the Shun n, will change their names to that of the Halls of Dayong, Domineering Heaven, and Shun. And you three will still lead your respective hall. Jian Chen had no desire to expunge anyone of their power upon entry into the me Mercenaries. The only thing that would change would be their goals; their rtive power would remain untouched, but any sect or n would be changed to a hall. A thousand thanks for captains charity! The three men pped their hands together in salute. All three of them had been worried that their authority would be stripped away from them the moment they joined the me Mercenaries. Sitting on his seat while deep thought, Jian Chen said, Zhan Tian, take some people to Loess City and eliminate the Harido n. A report for the captain. Rumors have it that the Harido n vacated Loess City a long time ago. ording to our same sources, theyve fled the Blue Wind Kingdom already. A ck-robed elder spoke. What? Theyve already left the kingdom? Jian Chens eyes narrowed for a moment before he waved his hand with a small smile. They act quite fast. If I had known that they would flee earlier, I would have moved to deal with them sooner. Captain, why dont we dispatch a team to chase after them? Zhan Tian asked. Giving it a second to think about, Jian Chen replied, No need. I will handle the Harido n myself since theyre no longer a threat to worry about. Unless their leader is able to be a Heaven Saint Master, they wont be able to do anything in the meanwhile. Even if he bes a Heaven Saint Master in the next twenty years, our me Mercenaries will have grown strong enough to deal with them. Even if Im not here, a single Heaven Saint Master wont be able to measure up to the strength of the entire me Mercenaries. Theyve decided to run away from the kingdom for now, so we dont even need to bother with them. Then captain, what shall we do about the three factions that chose death over submission? An elder asked from the side. Jian Chen leaned back in his chair while his fingers kneaded. He realized that leading the me Mercenaries was bing more and more of a headache. It was no longer as easy as before where he could act as he pleased. Back then he was the only member and didnt require such heavy consideration. Everyone, why dont you inform me of your ideas. Jian Chen suggested. Captain, since the me Mercenaries have be so strong and those three factions refuse to submit, we shouldnt let things lie there. We should eliminate them all. Let them serve as an example to the world of our strength. Captain, we should avoid that at all costs. The remaining three factions still have two Heaven Saint Masters within their reach and a considerable amount of Earth Saint Masters. If those three join hands, then they will be an enemy that will deal a considerable amount of harm to us. Should we fight them, then we would anger even the kingdom itself. If they mobilize the entire army, then our me Mercenaries would suffer even more. Captain, those three factions are not to be belittled. We have no conflict with them, and even if they would rather die than submit, it is not worth going to war with them only to suffer a disastrous result. The ends do not make up for the means. Everyone came to different conclusions about how to handle the situation. On one hand, some wanted to eliminate the group. On the other hand, some wanted to forgive and let them be. From where she stood by the side, Bi Lian hesitated to speak for a brief second. Finally she gave her input, Brother, there is no conflict between us and the three factions. We dont have any real need to subjugate them, and we should forget about them for now since theyre willing to die rather than to submit. With two Heaven Saint Masters, theyd cause a lot of damage if they join together since our me Mercenaries have no other Heaven Saint Master besides you, brother. Bi Lian and I share the same opinion. You Yue agreed with her. Everyone grew quiet when the two of them spoke. They all knew that these two women were both very close to the captain, and thus they were not willing to say anything else. Jian Chen wasted no time to agree with the two of them, If that is so, well forget about this matter for now. Well, todays meeting shall end here then. You may all leave and make the preparations for whatever necessities you need. In three days, we leave the Blue Wind Kingdom. Yes, captain! Everyone agreed before leaving the halls. After the meeting was adjourned, Jian Chen returned to his own room. Hey down on the bed and closed his eyes. His fingers gently tapped against his temples. Now that the me Mercenaries had exploded in scale, it took even longer to consider and think everything through, causing Jian Chen some fatigue. Suddenly, the doors opened to reveal You Yue wearing a pink long-skirt as she walked into the room. When she saw Jian Chen rubbing his temples, she revealed a concerned look on her face, Jian Chen. She softly continued, Managing the me Mercenaries is a tiresome task, isnt it? Yes. It really is quite tiresome. Now that the me Mercenaries have grown, there is far too much to consider and far too many factors to think about. It is only now that I realize how tremendous a task it is to manage such an enormous group. Aside from having an equally tremendous amount of power, one must not neglect being able to control and manage everything. Jian Chen replied while massaging his headache. Choosing to sit on a nearby chair, You Yue said, You could delegate these small affairs to someone else you know. There arent many that I could trust. Aside from the group we travel with, there are no other capable people. Ming Dong is the vice-captain, but I know his nature he isnt cut out for something like this. Dugu Feng does not have the power, and Tie Ta is further away from such a position. The only ones left would be you and Bi Lian. Jian Chen sighed. Then his eyes flew open as he looked to You Yue, You Yue, I know that youve been an intelligent person since childhood and spent years learning in Kargath Academy while growing up in the pce. If I have you and Bi Lian govern the me Mercenaries, do you believe that you would be able to do the group well? You Yue was pleasantly surprised to hear the words that hade out of Jian Chens mouth, What? Jian Chen, do you really think Bi Lian and I should be governing the me Mercenaries? Sitting up, Jian Chen faced her with an earnest expression, I do. If you have the ability to govern, then I would be willing to allow you to do so in my ce. That would be great, Jian Chen. You may rest assured. Bi Lian and I wont let you down. You Yue excitedly replied. Just then, Ming Dong walked into the room. When he saw the happy You Yue by his side, Ming Dong stared suspiciously at Jian Chen, Brother, youve a friend here to see you. Who? Jian Chen asked. Youll know when youe. Ming Dong smiled mischievously. Suspicious of his actions, Jian Chen followed Ming Dong out of the room and into the open courtyards of the mansion with You Yue following him from behind. Soon enough, Jian Chen arrived at the gates to the building, but when he saw just who this familiar person Ming Dong had referred to, the expression on his face solidified into one of astonishment. The friend in question was Huang Luan. Chapter 591: Battle of Two Women Chapter 591: Battle of Two Women Stunned, Jian Chen stared at Huang Luan. She was standing by the gates and then his eyes swung to You Yue standing right next to him. He felt theints inside his head grow so huge that they would take off his head. Not once did he ever think that Huang Luan would take the initiative to find him, especially when his fiance was right next to him. One woman was someone he had some feelings for and once had a very close rtionship with. The other woman was his fiance that was known throughout the Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen didnt even know just how to treat this matter since this was the first time these two women hade into contact. Ming Dong clearly understood just what sort of trouble Jian Chen was in, but he had no intentions of helping him at all. Instead, he chuckled, Brother, I have some things to take care of, so Ill be leaving first. Ming Dong hadnt really meant what he said. He turned around just a few steps away to observe Jian Chen, You Yue, and Huang Luan with a smile on his face as if he was taking pleasure in the crisis befalling Jian Chen. Forcing a smile, Jian Chen asked Huang Luan, What brings you here? Today, Huang Luan was wearing a white-colored robe that entuated her picture-perfect figure that only the devil could offer. Her figure possessed an allure that could seize the hearts of anyone with just a single motion. Her clothes were on point with how they had been tied. Not a single part of her robes was messed up. Compared to the clothing she had worn as the golden daughter of her n, she looked like a heroic woman ready for travel. The icy-cold demeanor on Huang Luans face had instantly softened the moment her eyes fell upon Jian Chen. Smiling, she said, Are you not going to wee me in? Her voice leaked a feeling of close friendship. The forced smile was still on his face when Jian Chen addressed Huang Luan, Of course I will wee you in. Please,e in and we can have a chat. Giving a sweet smile to Jian Chen, she tossed down the reins in her hand and followed him in. The guards at the gates were members of the me Mercenaries, so they immediately rushed in to take the mount away. Stopping in front of Jian Chen, she eyed his handsome face with a tender-hearted smile. She was just about to say something when, all of a sudden, she realized that there was another beautiful woman standing right next to Jian Chen. Eyeing her with some confusion, she asked, Jian Chen, whos this? Hello, I am You Yue! You Yue answered first. There was a smile on her face, but in her heart, there was a sour feeling. The feelings Huang Luan had for Jian Chen were obvious to see. Hence, she was able to infer that the connection between the two was close. You Yue? Could you be the grand princess to the Gesun Kingdom? Huang Luan asked her in shock. She nodded in response, Correct, that is I. Might I ask who you are? The light in Huang Luans eyes changed when she regarded You Yue now. There was a darker tint of light that seemed to contain some jealousy just barely hidden in them, I am Huang Luan, a member of the Huang family. Ah, miss Huang Luan, which kingdom are you from? I have heard of the Huang family before, but which n it is, is something I know not. You Yue smiled softly. Im afraid to disappoint the princess, but my Huang family is affiliated with no kingdom. We live in the mountains and rarely encounter the surrounding kingdoms or any other family that might share our surname. Huang Luan replied. Sensing the hidden steel to their tones, Jian Chen felt his headache grow bigger and bigger. Why dont we walk inside first and continue our talks there? He pressed. Jian Chen, You Yue, and Huang Lan were all seated around a circr table in a splendid and magnificently decorated room. Huang Luan was excited to see Jian Chen, and talked to him nonstop about the me Mercenaries with great curiosity. Whenever she asked another question, Jian Chen answered truthfully without leaving any mystery behind. Huang Luans eyes brightened at this moment as if she had remembered something. Looking to Jian Chen, she said, Jian Chen, Ive something to tell you. Ive be the student to the patriarch of the Huanggu n. Theyre even willing to teach me their Scriptures of the Aqua Sunflower, a Saint Tier Cultivation Method! What? A Saint Tier Cultivation Method? Jian Chen was astounded. Although cultivation methods werent as wanted as a battle skill, a Saint Tier one was priceless despite that. Extremely rare and sparse, only the most isted of hermits would have these cultivation methods. It is a cultivation method for those with the water affinity something I coincidentally possess. Because of this, I learned it and cultivated the cultivation method for a small moment. In just two months, I was able to bring up my power so fast that I went from a First Cycle Earth Saint Master to a Second Cycle Earth Saint Master! It wont be long until I be a Third Cycle Earth Saint Master, and with this rate of progress, bing a Heaven Saint Master wont even take too many years. Huang Luans face was filled with unrestrained excitement. You Yue felt shock grip her heart right by Jian Chens side. She had not thought that this wildly-dressed Huang Luan would be an Earth Saint Master despite the close simrity in age to her own. Not only that, she too did not expect to hear that she was learning a Saint Tier Cultivation Method, something that was only mentioned in legends. Not too longter, You Yue managed to restrain her emotions and maintain her calm demeanor. From what she heard, this Huang Luan was definitely someone high in status and was possibly one of those golden daughters belonging to a tremendous family. Not only was her talent at cultivation higher than her own, Huang Luan was already an Earth Saint Master at her age while You Yue wasnt. Lastly, Huang Luan had managed to find a teacher that imparted a Saint Tier Cultivation Method onto her. This meant that she was practically superior in every single aspect, and even with You Yues status of a princess, she paled inparison to Huang Luan. Jian Chen noted the change in You Yues demeanor with some concern. He immediately broke off the conversation, and called for someone to prepare Huang Luan and room. He then dismissed everyone. Even after leaving the room, You Yue felt extremely depressed. Walking by herself to her own room, she sat on top of the bed and stared despondently at the wall across from her. The doors to her room slowly opened to reveal Jian Chen gently making his way into the room. Jian Chen felt his heart clench when he saw how You Yue was faring. Closing the doors behind him, Jian Chen walked over to You Yue and sat down beside her. Studying her face with great concern, Jian Chen was about to say something, but then he realized he had no idea just what words he could possibly use tofort her. He sighed. Jian Chen was not someone who understood how to speak with flowery speech, and in a situation like this, he was utterly powerless. There was a gleam to her eyes when You Yue turned to look at Jian Chen with a miserable expression, but it was because of the reflection of the light on theyer of water that was welling up in her eyes. Atst, two teardrops formed just enough to flow down her beautiful face before they sshed on the ground. Jian Chen panicked at the sight of her teardrops, but before he could speak, You Yue beat him to the punch. Jian Chen, tell me. Were your words before about you having no time for women a lie? You were unwilling to wed me before, was it because there was already another woman in your heart, a woman who is far superior than I am? She was heartbroken, and her voice was threatening to break into a sob. In all honesty, her heart felt nothing but love for Jian Chen, and thats why she found it heartbreaking to be in such a situation. When Huang Luan showed up today, the deep feelings she felt for Jian Chen werepletely obvious, visible even to the naked eye. Combined with the fact that she was superior in every way to You Yue, the princess felt this other womans presence as a tremendous threat that could steal away the man she loved. Pulling at You Yues hands, Jian Chen clutched them with great intimacy as he softly said, You Yue, it isnt what you think it is. The reason why I wasnt in a hurry to wed you was because I wasnt ready to settle down. I have not yet resolved the problems that weigh on my shoulders, and if I dont resolve them before I start a family, then it will only bring everyone harm. I wont hear this! I dont want to hear these lies; just how many times have you said these words? You Yue began to cry. At a loss for words, Jian Chen looked at You Yue. From the very start of their rtionship, You Yue had given him the feeling of someone that was always calm, but this was the very first time he had ever seen You Yue cry her heart out. This was something he felt a great deal of pain over. He sighed once more. He had to be honest with You Yue, else he would only hurt her more. You Yue, although it may seem as if I am invincible on the surface as a Heaven Saint Master and an Imperial Protector of one of the Eight Great Powers on the continent, my life is not as rxed as you think it might be. I have many, many enemies that pose a threat to me still. Jian Chen suddenly spoke before segueing into the hidden story of his life to her. You Yue paused temporarily in her tears to fixate her eyes on him. In my years roaming the Tian Yuan Continent, I offended many families, and although some of them were killed off, there are still plenty of hidden factions that I have no way of fighting against. Among those families are the Shi family and the Jiede n. These two factions are hermit ns on the continent with a vast amount of strength due to the fact that they have Saint Rulers ruling over them. Only death would absolve the grudges between those factions and me. If I am alive, they will not rest, and if they are not dead, I will never be safe. It is likely that those two ns have been searching for me ever since, and even if there is a long distance between the two of us, it is only a matter of time before they arrive here. The very moment they find out my identity, being the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom wont be nearly enough to help me. Thus, I must improve my strength as much as I can. If I do not, then when the Saint Rulerse for me, I will die a paupers death along with the family I have. Aside from those two, there is still the Sect of Dragon and Tiger from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. They are a powerful sect to contend with, and their patriarch is a Saint Ruler that heavily desires a treasure of mine. Me being an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom has beaten them back temporarily, but they will not stop at that. It remains to be seen just what sort of tricks the Saint Ruler mighte up with to harm me. Staring solemnly at You Yue, he continued, You Yue, do you understand the overwhelming pressure that weighs upon my shoulders now? The enemies Ive made are people of the Saint Ruler realm. As I am now, I stand no chance against them. Even escape is an impossibility. With how the odds are stacked, I have no idea just how much time I have left to live. Chapter 592: Ancestor of the Huanggu Clan Chapter 592: Ancestor of the Huanggu n In order to cure the wound in You Yues heart, Jian Chen had no other choice but to exin everything he had hidden from the world even his parents had never heard this information. Jian Chen knew that if he hiding his secrets like this would only serve to confirm the worries in You Yues heart, dealing another blow to it. That was something Jian Chen wanted to avoid. You Yue hadpletely stopped her tears as she listened to Jian Chen speak. The two glistening eyes on her beautiful face stared at Jian Chen in silence. She finally understood, this very moment, the tremendous amount of pressure Jian Chen had always talked about and just what great dangers were waiting ahead of him. A Saint Ruler was an unfathomable entity in the eyes of You Yue. They were people that belonged to the legends of old. Only a few people on the continent were able toe face to face with them. Jian Chen on the other hand, had managed to not only make enemies with a single Saint Ruler, but possibly two or even three of them! The fear You Yue felt in her heart was outweighed by the deep worries she had for Jian Chen. He clenched his hands tightly over You Yues. It was a first for him to really realize just how smooth and tender her jade-like palms felt to the touch. The sensation was very soft indeed, but Jian Chen didnt pay too much attention to the details. Instead he stared back at You Yue with a stern expression. You Yue, I have not told even my parents of this, so I hope you will safeguard these secrets of mine. Do not let my mother know at all costs. A Saint Ruler is far too strong for the Changyang n to weather as it stands now, I dont want the n to worry for me. Dazed, You Yue continued to stare at Jian Chen. The grief and sorrow she had felt before hadpletely disappeared, but now, worry and concern had reced it. I-Im sorry, Jian Chen. I didnt know... about just howrge this scale was. You Yuemented. Giving a small smile, Jian Chen shook his head, You Yue, it is fine as long as you understand. The hatred between those two families and me is irreconcble. Without that matter resolved, I really do not wish to waste time trying to start a family of my own. You Yue was cated for now. She was now feeling better than when she had first entered the room, allowing Jian Chen to return to his own room in peace. However, as soon as Jian Chen walked into his drawing room, his entire figure grew rigid and a sharp light glinted in his eyes as if it was reflecting the light of a sword being drawn. Seated in the room was a blue-robed elder with his back facing Jian Chen. Seated by the table, he drank a single cup of tea with only his ownpany to converse with. This man had long, ck hair that went down his back without a messy spot to be seen. At a nce, he appeared to be just a regr person with no outstanding traits. However, this seemingly unimportant person made Jian Chen stare at him seriously as if prepared to take action at any moment against an enemy. This person was practically undetectable to even Jian Chen, and if it were not for his own eyes seeing the man, Jian Chen would have overlooked the man entirely. The only ones capable of managing such a feat were hermits of the Saint Ruler level. Having a Saint Ruler suddenly appear in his very own room was something that made Jian Chen nervous. Who are you? Jian Chen questioned as he shifted his right hand behind his back to clench the jade piece in his hand. Since he could not fight against a Saint Ruler, then his only option was to ask for the assistance of the Huang patriarch. Haha, little brother, do not be nervous. This old man came for an impromptu visit. If I disturbed you, then please forgive me. An elderly voice came from the mouth of the blue-robed man. Yet, he remained seated at the table with his back still facing Jian Chen. Sensing no hostile aura around the man, Jian Chen eased up slightly while staring at the back of the man, Senior, who might you be? If you wish to know even that, then Ill tell you this. That girl Huang Luan has already told you about her having a teacher. That is me, I am her teacher. The man replied. Jian Chen was astonished, and the look in his eyes reflected that astonishment. Could you be the patriarch of the Huanggu n? Correct, that is I! With his identity confirmed, Jian Chen let out a mental sigh of relief. Although a Saint Ruler was undoubtedly a tremendous source of pressure to him, at least this one was no enemy to him. Little brother,e sit and let us talk. The man suggested. Easing back into the calm and easygoing nature of his, Jian Chen strode to the seat on the other side of the man and sat down. Straight away, Jian Chen could see the mans face. It was a very ordinary-looking face that was filled with wrinkles due to age. The only difference was that a single blue seal sat in the middle of his forehead, but it was hard to make out the picture in full rity because of the wrinkles. The elder leveled a meaningful nce at Jian Chen, Little brother, should I be calling you the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom or the fourth master of the Changyang n? Or perhaps Jian Chen!? Senior, please just call me Jian Chen. He smiled. The old man nodded his head just slightly, Then I shall do so. Jian Chen, I am not one that enjoys beating around the bush, so I shall get to the point. He paused for a brief moment to take in a breath of air, Jian Chen, I came here specifically because of Huang Luan, so the matter we will be discussing will rte to Huang Luan herself. Jian Chen could feel his heart sink, Could this be about the betrothment between your Huanggu n and the Huang family? Shaking his head, the elder replied, That matter has already been settled and dealt with. I wont even bother to try and harangue the matter any longer. Instead, I came here today to talk about her future. Senior, what might you mean by that? Jian Chen asked, mystified at what the elderly figure was getting at. Humming, the elder thought for a moment, trying to find the best way to describe his thoughts, Huang Luan has a very particr body thates once a thousand years on the continent. If she were to train with a water affinity cultivation method, her growth would be exponential. For that reason, I bequeathed the Saint Tier Cultivation Method to her so that she could learn twice the amount for half the effort. Bing a Saint Ruler wouldnt be difficult for her at all, but there is a single taboo she must notmit. Until she bes a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, she must remain pure at all costs. Otherwise, the effects she will receive will be irrevocably disastrous for her. The elder spoke with an increasingly grim voice. Jian Chen had been listening on with the utmost seriousness, but when he heard what the patriarch said, he could not help but blush a little. Giving an embarrassed smile, he said, Senior, you may rest assured. The rtionship between Huang Luan and I is nowhere near such a situation. That is good then. The man nodded his head in satisfaction. Jian Chen, you should know that for the sake of Huang Luangs future, you must uphold her purity. This junior understands! Jian Chen scratched his nose in embarrassment. He couldnt help but ask himself, was he really a person that wanted nothing but lust? With that said and done, the patriarch stood up from his stool, This old man has said all that he wanted to say, until we meet again then! The next moment, the patriarch disappeared from the room without a trace. Looking left and then right, Jian Chen could see that the windows and doors to the room were still tightly shut. There was virtually no way to escape from this sealed space, and no crack or crevice to be seen. With those factors to be considered, Jian Chen had to truly wonder how the patriarch had left. A Saint Ruler is truly powerful. The powers they possess are far beyond what I can imagine. Jian Chen muttered with a twinge of jealousy. So Huang Luans talent stems from her body itself. No wonder she was able to be an Earth Saint Master at such a young age... Several kilometers away, the patriarch of the Huanggu n materialized out of thin air as if he had been a mirage. No longer teleporting here and there, the elder chose to instead fly the rest of the way at incredible speed. Now that Ive told him that, he will most likely not see Huang Luan as a wife for now, leaving her bodypletely intact. Though, even if he wishes to do something unbing to her, the restriction Ive ced on her will not let him get away. The elder smiled darkly as if he was plotting something. ...... In the blink of an eye, a year passed. In that year, the me Mercenaries had grown spectacrly and without ever stopping. The stronger factions of the several surrounding kingdoms had beenpletely annexed, including the factions from the Qiangan Kingdom, the Qianlong Kingdom, the Andreas Kingdom, the Pingyang Kingdom, and even some of the other kingdoms that had once nursed a grudge with the Gesun Kingdom. This made the me Mercenaries into a hegemon to be feared. Their members had exploded to over a hundred thousand with over five hundred Earth Saint Masters. Even several Heaven Saint Masters had been coerced into it, making theparison to the past a very shocking one. The me Mercenaries explosive growth made them a household name that everyone knew about. Practically every mercenary or mercenary group would talk about the me Mercenaries with either eyes of envy or admiration. The me Mercenaries had exploded in power so fast that the scale today could practically be considered a miracle made in real life. Within a deste piece ofnd, a group of people riding on mounts could be seen resting. Buildings could be seen all around them, and not too far away, several hundred fumes of fire spiraled into the air. Mercenaries sat around each of the fires in groups of threes or fours as they talked to one another over a piece of magical beast meat. Hoisted overhead was an emblem of a ball of fire; this was the emblem of the me Mercenaries. Seated at the very center of all the banners and tents was Jian Chen and the others who were currently discussing matters. Jian Chen, as of today, the me Mercenaries have reached a very definite scale of over a hundred thousand members. The time is ripe for us to create a city of our own. Dugu Feng spoke. Chapter 593: A Vein of Tungsten Alloy Chapter 593: A Vein of Tungsten Alloy Jian Chen had to think about Dugu Fengs proposal for a brief moment. He knew that there were plenty of mercenary groups that managed to construct their own cities after gaining enough power. It was only when a mercenary group founded their own city that they had the right to say they were someone important on the Tian Yuan Continent. Mercenary groups that owned a city were extremely strong, and the me Mercenaries paled inparison to the majority of mercenary groups in power. Although they had well over a hundred thousand members, the amount of people that were strong enough to assume responsibility over any single jurisdiction were far too few. Aside from Jian Chen, there were only three other Heaven Saint Masters. If they were to try to construct a city like this, it would be insanely difficult to maintain their power. They would end up as the losers if their city was besieged. Not only was it amon for kingdoms to fight with another for power, mercenaries would often times move into cities and attempt to seize power almost as often. With those factors in mind, Jian Chen finally made up his mind and said, Our me Mercenaries might be strong in our area, but our strength is still limited to just this small area. We are not quite yet strong enough to attempt to build a city, so we should hold off for now. I agree. Our group, the me Mercenaries, is quite strong, but there is still a huge threat of internal danger. Therefore, we should refocus our efforts in trying to resolve the matters with all of the members. We must ensure that the rtionship between each and every mercenary is as tight as a twine of rope. Otherwise, the me Mercenaries that we built up with will crumble at the base and copse sooner orter. You Yue added her insight. Is that so? Then why dont we spend the next period of time listening to you when dealing with internal matters. You Yue, Bi Lian, Ill leave this to you to handle. If there is anything you need from me, go ahead and ask. Jian Chen replied. In this short moment of time, the me Mercenaries had been left up to You Yue and Bi Lian to administrate. After being tested for an entire year, Jian Chen had seen more than enough to be convinced that the two of them were talented in this aspect. Bi Lians cultivation talent was not unique. She hadnt even managed to form her Saint Weapon yet, but her keen wit and intelligence was unbelievably sharp. It was better honed than You Yues intelligence in several aspects. It was almost as if she was born to be a superior administrator. A report for the captain, weve received a letter to give to you! At that moment, a single voice called out from outside. Hand it over! Yes! The ps of the tent blew open as the white-robed Ha Ni came walking in. In his hand was a snow-white Lightning Bird. Taking the Lightning Bird from Ha Ni into his own hands, he untied the letter around its leg. He then unfurled it to read. Important! Return to Changyang Manor! Only a meager few words had been scrawled on the letter, causing Jian Chens expression to be very grim. Taking note of the sudden change in expression, everyone nervously tensed up. It was You Yue that finally asked out of concern, Jian Chen, what happened? Jian Chen studied the letter once more to verify that it wasnt a fake message. Then, slowly tearing it into several pieces, he exined, A letter came from back home telling me to return to the Changyang n. Well have the mercenaries stay here for now and wait for my return. If something urgent happens, notify me by the twin jade stones. Bidding farewell to You Yue and the others, Jian Chen went and found the other three Heaven Saint Masters to give them their instructions. Afterward, he flew with great speed through the air back to Changyang Manor. By the time he arrived, it was already nightfall. As he began to descend to the ground, the Chang Wuji immediately made himself known. He was able to pinpoint him the moment he touched solid ground. Fourth master, youve returned rather quickly I see. Chang Wuji smiled. Jian Chen let out a secret sigh of relief when he saw the rxed face of Chang Wuji. From the very start of his rush back home, he had been worried that something had happened to the family. Chang Wuji, what has happened for you to ask me toe home at once? Jian Chen asked. I do not know the details, but men from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom came with a very important message to tell you. They said it was a matter that couldnt be dyed. Your father sent a message for you to return right away. The elder exined the best he could. Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? Did that kingdom not cease to exist? Jian Chen tilted his head in confusion. Unable to stop himself from chuckling, Chang Wuji smiled at Jian Chen, Perhaps I should have phrased it differently. The seven heads of the territories that once belonged to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom came here with an important message for you. Fourth master, they are currently in the discussion hall. We should head on over. Shortly after that, Jian Chen and Chang Wuji entered the manor and headed straight for the main halls. On the way, plenty of guards saluted him while the maids and servants bowed down with the most respect they could muster. It did not take long for Jian Chen to enter the halls themselves. He noticed that plenty of people were already gathered here. Most noticeable was his father and mother, the other important elders of the Changyang n, and a sturdy-looking middle-aged man who was currently in deep discussion with someone else. The arrival of Jian Chen was apparent to everyone. They lined up shoulder to shoulder and bowed to cordially greet Jian Chen. At this moment, everyone in the halls was filled with respect for him. The middle-aged man that had been discussing stuff with everyone else came forward to bow and greet Jian Chen personally, Captain of the Bloodmoon Mercenaries, Tynes, pays his respects to the Imperial Protector! After the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom dissolved, it had been split into seven partitions. The Bloodmoon Mercenaries had subsequently be the overseers of one of those seven partitions. Regaling the man, Jian Chen said, Tynes, what important matter was it that you needed to inform me of? What can you tell me about it? Looking around the hall, Tynes hesitated to speak, Imperial Protector, this is a matter of utmost secrecy, so... Understanding his intentions, Jian Chen replied, If that is so, then we shall speak in my own residence. Yes, Imperial Protector! Looking to his father, Changyang Ba and his mother, Bi Yuntian, Jian Chen said, Father, mother, your son has matters to take care of. I will be leaving first. Xianger, captain Tynes has trekked countless of kilometers to run to the Changyang n. If it is a serious issue, you neednt worry about your parents, go and take care of what you need to do! Changyang Baughed. Xianger, time is of the essence, go and do what you must. Bi Yuntian softly replied. A son that was as outstanding yet filial as Jian Chen was a son that she felt an exorbitant amount of pride in. Exchanging several more words of greeting to the other members in the hall, Jian Chen led Tynes back to his own building. Tynes, what important matter do you have to tell me? Has the Sect of Dragon and Tiger decided to mobilize against you? Jian Chen inquired with a solemn expression. Tynes shook his head and looked carefully around the ce. Then, speaking into Jian Chens ear, he whispered, Imperial Protector, we have discovered a tremendous deposit of tungsten alloy. What? A tremendous deposit of tungsten alloy? A spark glinted in Jian Chens eyes as he murmured to himself. Tungsten alloys were extremely sparse on the continent and worth several times their weight in purple coins. A single kilogram was already worth ten kilograms worth of purple coins. Yes, Imperial Protector, our Bloodmoon Mercenaries came across this vein in one of the mountains by pure ident. After further investigations, weve found an evenrger vein. Based off a shallow investigation, we concluded that the purity of the ore is at least eighty-five-percent. Tynes voice quavered. Jian Chen felt a gasp escape his lips, and his heart began to beat even faster. A purity rate of eighty-five-percent meant that out of a hundred ores, eighty-five of them could be smelted into tungsten alloy. How many people know about this ce? Jian Chen suddenly asked. Ive killed off all those that knew this knowledge outside my group, meaning theres only fifty or so people that do. They are all confidences of mine, and I am sure that they will safeguard the secret of this vein as strictly as I. Tynes replied seriously. A sigh of relief escaped Jian Chens mind. A vein of tungsten alloy was practically an immeasurable source of wealth since a single kilogram of tungsten alloy was worth ten times its weight in purple coins. If news of this got out, then there would definitely be bloodshed over it. Imperial Protector. This vein of tungsten alloy is extremely precious and tempting for any faction to give up. If news of this were to leak out, then we would have no power to protect it. Imperial Protector, how do you propose we handle this situation, should we have the Qinhuang Kingdom oversee it? After a careful moment of consideration, Jian Chen replied, If news of the vein has not been leaked out, then let it remain a secret in the meanwhile. Tynes, hurry back and see over it yourself for now. Have the other seven factions join with you to protect it in secret and extract it in secret. Remember, the less people that know about this, the better. News of this cannot be divulged at any costs, Ill figure out what to do after. Yes, Imperial Protector. Tynes bowed and cupped his hands in salute. Theres no time to waste, hurry back over. Chapter 594: Hurrying Off to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom Chapter 594: Hurrying Off to the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom Tynes left for the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom straight away. With how precious the tungsten alloy was, he couldnt possibly dare try and be negligent over a plethora of wealth like that. There were no Heaven Saint Masters safeguarding it, so Jian Chen felt some difort at this matter. He was afraid that the news would be leaked. Pacing around the middle of his room with his hands sped behind his back, Jian Chens mind raced with ideas about how to deal with the tungsten alloy vein. Unknowingly, the small tiger cub had leaped onto his shoulder and stared at him. Its originally bright eyes had already grown dim as if it was growing listless. It appears I must bring the me Mercenaries over to the territory of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Jian Chen concluded. After thinking to himself for another hour, Jian Chen left his room to call his mother for a meal before leaving the Changyang n. All sorts of dishes were ced in a beautiful arrangement on top of the table as Jian Chen, Changyang Ba, Bi Yuntian, and the other three wives of his father sat together and talked. The fact that Jian Chen was the captain of the me Mercenaries had already been revealed to his aunts, but it was still a very puzzling thing to think about how he was also the Imperial Protector of both the Qinhuang and Gesun Kingdom. After a brief interrogation by his aunts, Jian Chen exined everything without losing his temper. There were no secrets in regards to the me Mercenaries to his mother after all. Xianger, youve done the right thing. If Kendall saved you, then you must fulfill the promise you gave for it to be a fair trade. Changyang Ba approved. Xianger, in your times of travel outside, have youe across any news of your sister? Bi Yuntian suddenly blurted out. Jian Chen could only shake his head with regret. He sighed. Aunty, your child has searched without end, but nothing of importance hase up. Yu Fengyans face became more sorrowful at his words, Wretched girl, who knows what far away ce she has run off to. Why hasnt she even sent a letter back home? Even now, I have naught one letter from her and naught even a clue on where my Mingyue has gone... what if she... Halfway through her words, Yu Fengyan could no longer stop herself from descending into a fit of sobs. Her own daughter had left the n one day without warning or trace, causing her to feel extremely anxious and scared for the well-being of her daughter. The table grew quiet after that. Each person seated there had a grim look on their face; every person at this table, besides Jian Chen, were either aunts or a parent to Changyang Mingyue, and had seen her grow since birth. So her disappearance had been extremely worrisome to them all. Jian Chen had disappeared once, but he had been of a different situation and had came back. Second aunt, please be at peace. Second sister has always been a lucky person; she wonte across any trouble. Look at me, I left the Gesun Kingdom for several years by myself without anything harmfuling my way. Jian Chen consoled her, but to no avail. Yu Fengyan and the others simply did not think that Changyang Mingyue had the same capabilities as Jian Chen. A single woman traveling the continent by herself was a feat that was several times more dangerous than for a male. All sorts of unsavory mercenaries and bandits roamed the continent, it would not be umon for them to act upon their lust for women. Ai, our daughter has grown up with a rebellious nature. We are to me for that. If we did not try to force her into an arranged marriage, she would not have left home. Changyang Ba sighed bitterly with regret. Father, second aunt, please rest assured. I will definitely have my men scour the continent to find second sister. Jian Chen resolutely pledged. When he was young, Changyang Mingyue had been very caring to him, and he had left the Changyang Manor with a very favorable impression of her. The disappearance of Changyang Mingyue had left him feeling very mncholic Forget it. Theres no point in talking about this matter for now. Weve gone over it more than enough with nothing to show for our efforts. Changyang Ba sighed before turning to Jian Chen, Xianger, your father still has something that I hope youll agree to. You and your third aunt, Ling Long, have harbored some ill will with one another, that I know. Your third aunt has a small level of tolerance for matters like these due to experiences she has had in the past. Her making life difficult for you was a result of these experiences, but even now, she and your third brother have felt remorse for their actions. They have not been eating with the rest of the family because of their guilt. So, your father wishes that you will understand and forgive your third aunt. Changyang Ba spoke. There was a slight pleading tone to his words. A sound that was exceedingly rare, especially to a child as the head of a family. Jian Chen was more than willing to agree to his fathers request. He did not feelpletely disgusted by the actions of his third aunt. They were by rights family, and Jian Chen was disinclined to ruin a perfectly warm and receiving household with an opinion he didnt hold. The fact that he was willing to let bygones be bygones pleased Jian Chens father to no end. Afterward, Jian Chen took out a small portion of the hundred grass wine given to him by the Ape King. Pouring the cups evenly, he distributed them all to the people around the table. As soon as each person took a sip, they could feel their inner strength explode with newfound power. Just three months ago, Changyang Ba had managed to be a Second Cycle Earth Saint Master. He now stepped into the Third Cycle with the assistance of the wine! Baiyu Shuang and Ling Long both felt themselves jumping to the Advanced Saint Master level, and even Bi Yuntian, who had never materialized her Saint Weapon, felt the benefitse flowing in her. She had been a Third ss Radiant Saint Master before, but a single sip was more than enough to eclipse all of her hard work before to propel her into the Fourth ss. Chang Wuji had been invited to take a sip as well. For a Heaven Saint Master like him, a sip of the hundred grass wine was only enough to increase his inner Saint Force by a small increment. The small increase had not been enough to reach a breakthrough like Khafir, the headmaster of Kargath Academy, had. With the wine drunk and the food eaten, Jian Chen followed his parents back to visit his eldest brother, Changyang Hu. Changyang Hu was confined to the bed without even the most basic of motor abilities since he had lost his limbs. He couldnt eat or change his clothes without help. A life that was robbed of any freedom of movement was a life that words could hardly begin to describe the cruelty of. The sight of his own older brother in such a wretched state caused Jian Chens heart to ache. He wanted nothing more than to find a way to be a Seventh ss Radiant Saint Master, so he could find some sort method to restore the decapitated limbs of Changyang Hu. On the morning of the second day, Jian Chen visited Lore city to find Sans and Kendalls wife. The mother and son had been able to open a rather big inn on one of the more flourishing streets because of the staunch support of the Changyang n. Business was booming and the patrons flowed in and out like an endless stream of water. With the name of the Changyang n waved over them, their inn had soon enough be one of the safest inns in the city. No incidents ever took ce within their building, meaning that mercenaries and merchants alike could gather here in peace. Farewells were given to the two before Jian Chen flew out of Lore City. He was back in the air headed toward the destends where the me Mercenaries were. Once there, Jian Chen called for an impromptu meeting with the men. Jian Chen, what is the matter for you to rush us like this? As soon as they were gathered within the tent, Ming Dong immediately found his voice to speak up. Seated at his own chair up front, Jian Chen looked at the group with people with a grim expression. Pass on my orders. We will pack up camp and head straight for the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom without rest. The entire group was stunned by this order, and it was You Yue who asked a question first, Even through the night? Jian Chen, what is the matter? Yes, even through the night. Jian Chen nodded his head. Go and spread the news to everyone. I will be leaving first. Jian Chen, why has the situation be all frantic-like? Has some sort of idente up or something? Ming Dong cried out. Allow me to keep this a secret for now. Ill tell you about it when we arrive at our destination. Disperse and make the preparations. Ill be leaving first. As soon as he finished speaking, Jian Chen exited the tent and flew off toward the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom with haste. Two dayster, Jian Chen arrived within the territory of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Hurrying to recall a mental map of the seven partitioned territories, Jian Chen then flew off to the Bloodmoon Mercenariesnd. As the dominating power in one of the seven areas, the location of the Bloodmoon Mercenaries was found rtively quickly once Jian Chen asked around. Jian Chen had made the rest of the trip in no time at all. The headquarters of the Bloodmoon Mercenaries was situated within a revised castle. It did not hide the flying figure of Jian Chen from anyones sight. With the fact that Jian Chen had not bothered to make his traveling discreet, the captain of the Bloodmoon Mercenaries was quickly notified of his arrival. He swiftly moved to wee him, A thousand wees for the Imperial Protector! What is the current situation? Has news of the tungsten alloy remained a secret? Jian Chen whispered. Here is my report. Everything has been taken care of, and the secret has remained a secret. Aside from a few reliable brothers-in-arms, not a single outsider knows of it. Even the men of the other six factions remain unaware of this secret. Tynes spoke. Nodding his head in satisfaction, Jian Chen replied, Good, youve done well. For your services today, I will reward you nicely in time. For the honor of the Qinhuang Kingdom and the Imperial Protector, it is the honor of mine to serve. Tynes solemnly replied. Jian Chenughed, Well, where is the location of the mine? Take me there. Yes! Chapter 595: Return to Mercenary City (One) Chapter 595: Return to Mercenary City (One) The distance between the vein of tungsten alloy and the Bloodmoon Mercenaries had not been too far apart at about fifty kilometers behind the castle. This location however, had been surrounded by another hundred kilometers of forests that was vile in both environment and the wildlife alike. Poisonous creatures, swamps, and dangerous beasts all cohabited this one single ce. But the location to the vein of tungsten alloy was indeed here. At the very center of this forest was a single cave that could only be seen and entered by through a ravine. Evening in this ce was a ce with little to no visibility thanks to the fact that the sun would drop far beneath the horizon and bask the entire forest with darkness. The darkness had been pierced however by a single orb of azure and yellow. It had been Jian chen and Tynes who were traveling to the entrance of the ravine with Jian Chens flying abilities. The arrival of the two figures had immediately alerted the figures hidden in the forest down below. At the sight of Tynes, they had all moved to salute the two, Captain! Tynes had turned back to look at Jian Chen, Imperial Protector, these are all men of the Earth Saint Master level and are men worthy of my trust to protect the secret of this mine. Satisfactory work. Jian Chen smiled to each and every single one of the men there. Laughing, Tynes spoke to his men next, Scatter yourselves and hide once more. But keep a watch out for anyone else that approaches. Kill them on sight! Yes! Each person saluted in response before transforming back into the shadows and out of sight to blend in with the surrounding of the ravine. Imperial Protector, the vein of tungsten alloy waspletely discovered by ident in this ravine. Tynes pointed out. Come, show me the way. Jian Chen and Tynes quickly descended down into the rather shallow and narrow ravine. It was more of a gully rather than ravine due to the fact that there had been grass growing here and there inrge quantities. Surveying the grass from above, Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes and allowed his presence to expand into the surrounding fifty kilometers and prating any solid wall that might obstruct his way. Under the strong detection abilities of his presence, Jian Chen had been able to see through the boulders and walls as if they werent even there. But, when his presence snaked into the area below, Jian Chen couldnt help but let out a sigh from his lips. This ce was practically a giant mountain of tungsten alloy with a purity that matched perfectly with Tynes description. The tremendous quantity of the tungsten alloy had been enough to leave even Jian Chen tongue tied, and with his presence, he had been able to dig five meters deep into the ground to probe out the area even more. It had been to his even bigger shock that there was even more tungsten alloy that what was initially measured--the extent in which the vein extended to was more than enough to leave any man utterly inconsble even. Now knowing the situation behind the hidden caveside, Jian Chen could finally let out a breath in relief. Before, his heart had been pacing wildly from what he was witnessing, but now, he was already back to his original state of mind. And now that his emotions had beenpletely quelled, Jian Chen began to extend outwards with his presence once more. Deeper and deeper, his presence had started to investigate just how deep this hidden vein of tungsten alloy had gone. With the vast speed of his presence extending into the ground, Jian Chen had soon enough reached roughly ten kilometers deep into the ground. Thanks to his skill with spreading his presence, Jian Chen could conclude that this had been a very pure vein all in all. The deeper he looked, the purer the vein was. And now that he was ten kilometers deep, Jian Chen could see that the purity of this vein was at least ny percent or perhaps even close to a hundred. In other words, this was no longer a mine of tungsten alloy but a subterranean areapletely made of tungsten alloy. Faced with such a discovery, Jian Chen had been hardpressed to quell his emotions this time. It had been with such excitement that his entire body began to shake, but he did not stop his investigation and continued onwards. Eleven kilometers.... Twelve kilometers.... Thirteen kilometers.... Fourteen kilometers.... Soon enough, Jian Chen had reached his limits to with he could extend to with his presence at fifteen kilometers. But at that point, Jian Chens expression had took on a startled change. Just slightly beneath the fifteenth kilometer point, Jian Chen could just barely detect an abnormally strong surge of energy with his presence. It was almost as if there had been a barrier preventing him from detecting anything else underneath the protectiveyering. Even the immensity of the barrier itself was an unknown variable to him. What is that? Jian Chen murmured to himself. This sudden oddity had been far outside Jian Chens expectations. It had been unfortunate that his presence was not enough to go beyond this fifteen kilometer stop point as he had no other way to investigate what this strange energy was. The next step had been to investigate the surrounding area with his presence before finally withdrawing it. It had been with furrowed eyebrows that he stared down below at the ground as he tried to think. This urrence had brought a great deal of curiosity onto him andpletely overshadowed the joy he felt from the discovery of far down the tungsten alloy went. If only my presence was strong enough. As things stand now, its futile to try and see what lies beyond that barrier; but I can at the very least explore it in the future. Jian Chen thought to himself. Right by Jian Chens side, Tynes had noticed the puzzled look on Jian Chens face and asked out in concern, Imperial Protector, what is the matter? Tynes, what is the history behind this valley, is there perhaps any legends about this ce? Jian Chen asked. I have heard no such thing before. Tynes shook his head after wracking his mind for any pertinent information. Letting out a sigh in defeat, Jian Chen looked around the entire valley with his presence. For about twenty meters beyond this area, the tungsten alloy had already deteriorated into a purity rate of fifty percent. And by fifty meters, the amount of tungsten alloy was practically nil with just stone and dirt left in its ce. With the entire valley investigated, Jian Chen could finally ascertain that the heart of the tungsten alloy was located within a diameter of a hundred meters of this ce. The tungsten alloy at the very heart of the valley was the purest at about eighty five percent purity. Now that his investigations waspletely over, Jian Chen and Tynes returned back to the headquarters of the Bloodmoon Mercenaries. At the very top of the castle in which the Bloodmoon Mercenaries were located at, Jian Chen could be seen conversing with Tynes and the other high-ranking members of the Bloodmoon Mercenaries. Excavate the tungsten alloy as soon as you can while ensuring that no one learns of its existence. There should be no reason that anyone should learn about it. Tynes, Ill leave it up to you to deal with this. Jian Chenmanded. But, Imperial Protector, the purity of these ores is already an issue to be considered. Combined with the magical properties of the tungsten alloy that makes it a hundred times stronger than reinforced steel, a year wouldnt be enough time to make even a single dent in the amount of ores. A ck-robed elder spoke. This elder in particr was an Earth Saint Master and a senior figure of the mercenaries. Imperial Protector, Ive already notified the head of the other six heads, should we tell them the news as well? Perhaps have them choose a single reliable person to go extract the ore? Tynes offered. Yes, I can agree to that notion. Wait until those six arrive and then tell them the news. Jian Chen spoke. Half a monthter, the rest of the six heads had finally assembled at the headquarters of the Bloodmoon Mercenaries. With all seven gathered, Jian Chen could re-engage in another series of secret discussions and allowed for everyone to be delegated on their tasks to extract the ore. This meeting had taken a significantly longer amount of time as Jian Chen had to discuss several aspects of confidentiality with the seven Heaven Saint Masters. Preliminary matters such as who would extract the ore, who would transport it, and who would refine it in secret. On the second day, Tynes had immediately led five hundred of his most trustworthy men to go extracting the ore on pretense of hunting for magical beasts. Simultaneously, the other six leaders had dispatched several of their men in different areas of the mountain range for reconnaissance. With thebined actions of the seven, information of the tungsten alloy had beenpletely suppressed, and the tungsten alloy was finally being extracted. Under themand of Jian Chen, the entire valley had been surveyed and mined. He had still been very curious about that mysterious barrier several kilometers down beneath the earth, but because of the tungsten alloy in his way, Jian Chen had no way to get closer to it. The only way would be to dig a path down. The next few days had been very calm and peaceful. For the sake of hiding the fact that they were extracting tungsten alloy, Jian Chen had been the only one left to oversee the miners along with Tynes. The other leaders had returned to their own territories so as to avoid any insightful person from connecting the dots and realizing something was amiss. But even with that, the seven had established a means of quickmunication between each other. If there was even the slightest deviation away from the ns, they would all be notified and would arrive at the castle of the Bloodmoon Mercenaries as fast as they could. Ten dayster, the me Mercenaries had all been rushed to the Bloodmoon Mercenarys territory. Finally garrisoning themselves within the castle, the three Heaven Saint Masters and five hundred Earth Saint Masters had been included into the group, making the Bloodmoon Mercenaries stronger than before. Jian Chen had not hidden the fact of the tungsten alloy from Ming Dong and the others and had told them about it. But Zhan Tian, the other captains, and the Heaven Saint Masters remained clueless about the ore. When the time came for them to understand the magnitude of the tungsten alloy, each one of them had been so shocked that their jaws dropped wide open. A tremendous deposit of tungsten alloy like this is extremely rare on the continent. Should this make its way out, there will definitely be turmoil all over the ce. Even a few of the isted families or the Eight Great Powers would mobilize with such an event. With our strength alone, it would be difficult to maintain this. Huang Luan remarked grimly. Equally grim, Jian Chen nodded his head, Ive already locked down on the information. If the timees for this to leak out, then I will have the Qinhuang Kingdom step in. My Huang family is strong, if there is a need for it, then Ill have the ancestor of my family step in as well. Chapter 596: Return to Mercenary City (Two) Chapter 596: Return to Mercenary City (Two) Jian Chens eyes had lit up when he heard Huang Luans suggestion. He did not know just how strong the Saint Ruler was, but if he was able to go toe-to-toe with two other Saint Rulers, then he would definitely belong to the higher echelons of the chart. In the case that a Saint Ruler did help him, then very few people would dare work against him. Wait until for the situation to arise first before we call on your ancestor to help us. Jian Chen smiled. Aside from the four Imperial Protectors from the Qinhuang Kingdom, he had also the ancestor of the Huang family to help him. With those five, Jian Chen had no desire to use them at the wrong moment. As for Ming Dongs uncle figure, Jian Chen had no delusions that he would be able to ask for his assistance. The Saint Ruler was very unwilling toplicate himself with any external affairs, and even the priceless tungsten alloy would not be enough to shake his neutrality. But there had been no leaks of the information at all in regards to the tungsten alloy. Aside from Jian Chens group, only the seven leaders and their men had known about it. The excavators had all their storage items confiscated during their time in the mines in order to prevent news or evidence from being spread. Even their movements had been limited to only ten meters beyond the mines. The me Mercenaries had been stationed within the castle of the Bloodmoon Mercenaries whilst all of this was going on. When the seven leaders heard that it was Jian Chen himself who led the group, they had immediately announced their own desires to join the me Mercenaries. And now with the inclusion of those seven, the me Mercenaries had exploded once more in strength. The entirety of thend that had been the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was fully engulfed by Jian Chen, and the amount of experts within thend had been plentiful. Aside from Jian Chen, there were nearly a dozen other Heaven Saint Masters included amongst the mercenaries, making the me Mercenaries a household name within the surrounding hundred thousand kilometers. The following days had been calm inparison to the news from above with the tungsten alloy being extracted methodically. Every day, an abundant amount of the ore would be collected, and the key figures in the operation such as Jian Chen had been all the happier to see it. When all of the tungsten alloy is extracted, wed definitely have enough to use them for our city. Ming Dong spoke with a quavering voice. If this tungsten alloy is to be used to construct the city, then its defensive strength would be amongst the strongest on the continent--even the seven Capital Cities! Even the normally quiet-spoken Dugu Feng had been filled with an expectant look in his eyes. We could even use the tungsten alloy to create arge amount of armor for the elite soldiers to wear! Bi Lian piped up in excitement. Everyone had been quick to suggest what they should do with the tungsten alloy, all they needed to do was wait for a definitive number of just how much tungsten alloy had been mined and they could go ahead with their n. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed for Jian Chens stay in the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Nothing out of the ordinary had happened within these three months, and the lockdown on the tungsten alloy had been as strict as ever. The tension from safeguarding this secret had been extremelyrge on Jian Chens heart however, Early one morning, Jian Chen had only just opened his eyes from his seated position on his bed to look out the window. In his mind, memories of the little fatty he met in Longevity Valley suddenly cropped up out of nowhere. I promised to meet him again in a single year after I left the valley. Its about time that I make true on that promise and visit the valley. Jian Chen muttered as he stepped out from his room. In the past few months, he had remembered about that fatty several times, but because of the matters on hand, he had to put off the trip untilter. But now that there was no foreseeable changes in the extraction of the tungsten alloy, he saw no need to dy the trip to Longevity Valley any longer. As soon as he walked out from his room, Jian Chen had convened with the others once more to announce that he would be leaving for a short period of time. Jian Chen, where are you going? Let me go with you. Huang Luan asked in reluctance to part away from Jian Chen again. I have an important matter to return to Mercenary City for. But Ill be home soon enough, so remain here in the meanwhile. Jian Chen shook his head to decline. A disappointed look appeared in her eyes after that. Jian Chen, go quick and return early! You Yue had been equally reluctant to part with Jian Chen. Despite her reluctance however, she knew that this trip was unavoidable for him. Nodding his head, Jian Chen spoke, If nothing happens, I should be home soon. Ming Dong walked forward to p Jian Chen on the shoulder to speak seriously, Brother, if you need to go, then we will not stop you. But you have to be careful. In the case that the Jiede n and the Shi family see you, you must head for Mercenary City. They wont dare touch you there. Laughing, Jian Chen replied, Worry not. I know just how to handle that should the situation ur. But aside from their Saint Rulers, I should have no problem with the rest of their families. Out of nowhere, Bi Lian had cropped up around his arm, Cousin, your little rtive has a wish that I hope you can fulfill. She spoke. Seeing the coquettish actions of his younger cousin, Jian Chen could onlyugh, Say it then. Whatever it is that you want, your cousin will make sure to aplish it for you. For his own younger cousin, Jian Chen was a very doting figure. Whirling her head to look at the little tiger on Jian Chens shoulder, she spoke with a mischievous smile, Could you leave behind Xiao Bai, I want to y with it. The tiger was a very intelligent creature and had understood exactly what Bi Lian was asking for. As quick as lightning, it had jumped over from Jian Chens left shoulder to right shoulder to avoid Bi Lian and hugged at Jian Chens neck tightly with its paws and eyes that stared vigntly at Bi Lian. As if annoyed by what the tiger cub had done, Bi Lian stared at it with her arms at her waist, Xiao Bai, am I really that scary? I fed you some roasted meat the past few days, and this is how you repay me? You wont even let me hug you. Mrrrowrrrrrr..... Xiao Bai had let loose a mournful sound that not everyone had understood. But its paws had only gripped around Jian Chens neck even tiger, meaning that it was very reluctant to split with Jian Chen. Forget it, Bi Lian. Xiao Bai may as well be Jian Chens shadow. Youd have a better chance climbing thedder into the heavens than to separate Xiao Bai from Jian Chen. You Yue giggled. Bi Lian, this is a request that I cant help you with. I am not one to force Xiao Bai to do what it doesnt want. Jian Chen smiled apologetically. Hmph, forget it then! Bi Lian red balefully at Xiao Bai in disappointment. With Xiao Bai on his shoulders still, Jian Chen bade farewell to the rest of the group and left. He had originally wanted to leave Xiao Bai here instead of carrying it over with him since he would have to pass Mercenary City to reach Longevity Valley. It was a trip that did not guarantee security, but the tiger cub had beenpletely deaf to any words Jian Chen had said to it. Unable to convince the tiger cub, he could only allow for the cub to go with him. It had been extraordinarily good weather today. The sun was shining bright and not a single cloud could be seen, leaving the sky a boundless canvas of azure. Flying a thousand meters high into the sky, Jian Chen headed straight for the Dazhou Kingdom so that he could use their Space Gate to reach Mercenary City. Because of the growth that the tiger cub went through, its sense of smell had improved by several degrees as well. Every so often when Jian Chen flew over a forest, it would just barely be able to sniff out the heavenly resources hidden throughout the verdant nts. Some had been over a thousand years old in age and shocked even Jian Chen. It had been as Rum Guinness had said, the tiger cub would gain the ability to search and find heavenly resources with its own strength. It took several days for Jian Chen to arrive at the frontier of the Dazhou Kingdom, but as soon as he hit that line, Jian Chen came to a stop mid-flight. Thinking for a bit longer, he immediately flew off in a different direction than before. Just several hours after he had changed directions, Jian Chen had left the Dazhou Kingdom and arrived at the bordering kingdom of the Zhuya Kingdom. Heading within its borders, Jian Chen flew straight for the First ss city, Wurent City. Within the area of the city, Jian Chen touched down onto a rtively empty location and followed his memories through the city before finallying to a stop right outside arge mansion. The mansion that Jian Chen had stopped in front of had a giant signboard right above it saying, Tianqin n. These two words had a seemingly magical feeling to them and brought forth a deluge of memories from several years ago. Unable to stop himself, Jian Chen began to rey the memories of when he and Ming Dong first came to this city. In Waluarent CIty, it had been Qin Xiao that had left the biggest impression on Jian Chen. Hey, you there! What are you doing spacing out in front of the gates of the Tianqin n? Get lost, this isnt a ce you can block the road! In the middle of Jian Chens thoughts, one of the guards had let out a shout and disrupted him. Waking back up to reality. Jian Chen looked at the burly figure next to him and cupped his hands in a polite greeting, Would you perhaps know if the young master, Qin Xiao, is inside? Stopping in his stride to size Jian Chen up, the guard had taken notice that the robes Jian Chen wore was quite expensive, and the air to him had been unordinary. Immediately growing wary, the guard asked, Who are you? The young master Qin Xiao is not someone that anyone could see on a whim. This one is Jian Chen, a friend of the young master Qin Xiao. Jian Chen cupped his hands. Despite this person being only a guard, he had been calm and polite to him. What? Youre Jian Chen? The guard had immediately been surprised to hear that name. Straight away, the expression on his face had changed to have a smile on it, Ah, so it is indeed lord Jian Chen. This lowly guard must be blind if I could not recognize lord Jian Chen. Please forgive me , lord Jian Chen. The young master Qin Xiao had said before that should lord Jian Chen arrive, we are to bring him straight in. The guard weed Jian Chen within thepound politely while then notifying another guard to report to Qin Xiao. Chapter 597: Return to Mercenary City Chapter 597: Return to Mercenary City (Three) Received once more into the Tianqin n, Jian Chen had been once more honored into thepound just like with hisst arrival here. Even the head and the senior figures of the n had made their way over to the halls to greet Jian Chen. Jian Chen was after all, the King of Mercenaries, and a figure that the Tianqin n would not dare bear arrogance with. Even as he was being warmly received, Jian Chen had finally met up with Qin Xiao once more. Years may have gone past, but there had been no significant changes in Qin Xiao, whether it was in personality of body. There had been a tremendous increase in his strength however, as he was now an Earth Saint Master. The moment when Qin Xiao saw Jian Chen, he had been ecstatic and wrapped him into a hug, Hey, Jian Chen! Ive been waiting for you return. Anyter, and I would have gone looking for you instead. Untying himself from the embrace, Jian Chen gave a cursory appraisal of Qin Xiao before approving of the change, Not bad, youve be an Earth Saint Master. What a talent you have. If Im not wrong, youve only just hit the age of thirty. Hmm, a thirty year old bing an Earth Saint Master, thats an achievement that the entire Tian Yuan Continent would regard as true talent. Replying for his son, the head of the Tianqin nughed with pride. Qiner is talented indeed. Even in our Zhuya Kingdom, there is not a single person that holds as much potential as he does. Just half a year ago, the king himself had betrothed his daughter to Qiner. Many of the other factions of the kingdom have already tried their hand at arranging a marriage as well! Nodding at the man, Jian Chen looked to Qin Xiao, Qin Xiao, is that true? Youre wedded now? There had been an embarrassed look on Qin Xiaos face when faced with the question. Laughing, he said, The wedding day has already been established. In two years worth of time, I will be wed to the third princess of the Zhuya Kingdom. Jian Chen, you and Ming Dong have to make sure that you will attend my wedding. Of course, of course we will. Jian Chenughed with joy over Tianqins excitement. Moving on, Jian Chen and Qin Xiao had walked deeper within the courtyards of the n to talk as they pleased. Entirely out of the blue, Qin Xiao blurted out a single question as soon as they were alone, Jian Chen, although I am not of the same level of strength as brother Ming Dong, I am still an Earth Saint Master and a man capable of my own decisions. Ive stayed within the Tianqin n long enough, would it be possible for me to follow you in your travels through the continent? Really? Of course you can! As things turn out, I have founded a mercenary group that is short of people I can trust at the moment. If youre willing, why not join my mercenary group? Jian Chenughed. Coincidentally enough, Qin Xiao began with a bright look in his eyes, I had been entertaining the notion of creating a mercenary group with you. But since youve beaten me to the punch, then Ill save my breath. Jian Chen, when will we leave then? Staying around in the Tianqin n has bored me to death, Ive had half a mind to leave earlier already. Evasively, Jian Chen shook his head when he saw the impatient look on Qin Xiaos face, I estimate that therell be some time before then. Ive still a trip to Mercenary City and the surrounding area. When Ie back from then, Ill be able to bring you over to the mercenary group Ive made to take a look. Not even a moment after Jian Chen finished speaking, the gentle and refined sounds of a zither could be heard being yed. The notes had been delightful and pleasant to the ears as if they were filled with an enchanting type of magic to captivate any listener. The music had been so much that Qin Xiao and Jian Chen had stopped in their conversation for just a moment. By listening to the music of hte zither, the two of them had grown calm and tranquil like undisturbed water. At a pavilion nearby, a single white-robed young woman could be seen seated on a stone table as she plucked at the strings of her zither. It was almost as if the entire world around her had harmonized with her music, as even the flowers and the grass nearby would sway and turn with the rhythm of the beat and the wind would harmonize with her notes. Right. My younger sister enjoys ying the zither in her spare time. Compared to the past, her ability in ying it has improved so much that even I cant help but feel intoxicated by the music she ys. Qin Xiao sighed in approval of his sisters music. Yes, your sister has grown skillful in the art of the zither if she is able to influence the heart and mind of a human with her music. Jian Chen agreed. The effects of her music had been more than enough for Jian Chen to really believe was possible. Calmly walking over to the pavilion with Qin Xiao, the two of them sat at a nearby table to listen to the next bad of the zither without disturbing her. If the second daughter of the Tianqin n saw Jian Chen and Qin Xiao enter her audience of one, she did not make notice of it. Even her eyes had remained unmoving as she focusedpletely on her zither to y earnestly. In this one moment, her eyes were solely glued on her zither and nothing else in the world had mattered to her. The bad continued on for some time before finally receding away into silence. Her tender fingers paused in its movements as she lifted her eyes away from the zither atst and then onto Jian Chen and Qin Xiao who were nearby. Her eyes had registered them with a bright gleam of light that contained a lively look to them as if it were sentient. Yet, her face had been covered by a single piece of cloth when she smiled at the two, making her exact appearance unclear. Brother, my apologies, Ive kept you waiting. My lord Jian Chen, I had no idea you woulde in either. There had been a faint smile on Jian Chens own face when he nodded, but when he was about to speak, Qin Xiao had cut in first, Sister, you spend more than enough time wearing that veil outside, why do you wear it in our own home as well? Wearing this veil has be something of a habit for me. To take it off now would be a strange change. She replied softly. Turning to Jian Chen, she spoke, If I remember correctly, thest time we met, lord Jian Chen, it was a year ago. Have you been well since ourst meeting? A bright smile appeared on his face, Worry not, this one has done well. On the other hand, youve seemed to have made great progress in the art of the zither I see. This girl has been studying the art of the zither for as long as shes lived. Every day I try my best to study and dedicate myself to the art. Even now, my skills are stillcking inparison to someone like the famous Heavenly Enchantress. Jian Chens heart had skipped a beat when he heard mention of that name. Perhaps you wish to follow the Heavenly Enchantress footsteps and wish to delve into the way of the zither rather than Saint Force? Id bet so. My sister has always been a smart one with a power ofprehension stronger than others. Even her skill in cultivation is decent, but what made my father disappointed was herck of motivation to continue with her cultivation. As a result, she is only at the fifthyer of Saint Force and spends her time focusing on the zither instead. Although the bads she ys are captivating, its rather useless against an enemy. Qin Xiao shrugged his shoulders nomittally. The fact that his own sister was so entranced by the zither had been a source of a headache for him since he did not see any applicable way it could be used for cultivation. Even though her brother had criticized the usefulness of the zither, she did not grow angry. Instead, she exined, Brother, you underestimate the zither. I have not yet reached the beginning steps of the way of the zither, thats all. The profound mysteries of the music that a zither produces is something you couldnt possibly imagine. In the case that one truly embarks on this path of cultivation, then the fighting prowess they bring is far beyond what Saint Force couldpare to. Aside from the Heavenly Enchantress, I have never heard of anyone else using the music of a zither as a way of cultivation. Sister, you dont have any guidance nor teachings on how to embark on this path. To try and find this path by yourself is difficult, why not just cultivate with Saint Force instead? Qin Xiao pleaded. But she had shaken her head in response, This is what I n to do with my life. I will use all of my energy to aplish my goal, and even if there lies nothing at the end of my path, I will not regret it. Qin Xiao, if your sister is so set on this path, then let her walk the path she chooses. Although the music your sister ys is far below what is needed to fully captivate the soul of a person, it has reached a point of maturity in its own right. As long as she continues to practice and study, your sister will grow and learn. She will definitely reach the way of the zither she talks of. Qin Xiao could only sigh in response to Jian Chens words. In his mind, he really couldnt approve of the arduous path his sister set for herself. Thank your lord Jian Chen for your encouragement. My name is Qin Qin. Please feel free to call me so in the future rather than sister of Qin Xiao, my lord. She smiled. But behind the veil, the smile had been hard to distinguish. Qin Qin! Jian Chen spoke to herself, So your name was that? It is a delightful sounding name that suits ady like yourself. The lively light in Qin Qins eyes danced as she looked at Jian Chen and nodded. Without another word, her eyes went back to the old-looking zither on the table and her fingers moved to caress the strings of it once more to induce a melodious sound. Looking at the zither, Jian Chen hesitated for a moment, Miss Qin Qin, this one has once had the pleasure of meeting the Heavenly Enchantress in Mercenary CIty before. In the future should I meet her again, this one will ask to see if she will impart any guidance onto you. Qin Qins eyes had lit up at the sound of that, Then I will be in your care, my lord, to ask for the Heavenly Enchantress to be my master. That alone has been the greatest desire of mine since young. Jian Chen had not remained in the Tianqin n long after that. Talking briefly with Qin Xiao and Qin Qin for a moment longer, he finally left the n after a small discussion with Qin Xiao about the next thing he had to aplish. Leaving behind Wurent City, Jian Chen flew back towards the Dazhou Kingdom once more. Afterwards, it had been an uneventful trip as Jian Chen finally crossed over into the Dazhou Kingdom and into the pce where he had the king wee him in. There had been no obstructions for Jian Chen to use the Space Gate to travel hundreds of thousands of kilometers to reappear on the other side in the forests near Mercenary City. Confirming his own position on a map, Jian Chen rose into the air and shot off away into the skies towards the city. He had nned on entering Mercenary City to not only buy several things for elder Xiu, but he he had also hoped that there would be anything else worthy of his notice in the city. Chapter 598: Return to Mercenary City (Four) Chapter 598: Return to Mercenary City (Four) Mercenary City was situated at the very center of the entire continent as if to serve as the heart of thend. Although there were no walls, the territory that the city spanned over was no less than the seven Capital Cities. In name, it was the most well known city in the continent. And in the heart of every single mercenary, Mercenary City was the very symbol of divinity. As the holy grounds for every mercenary, the name of the city itself represented freedom and peace. Within Mercenary City, a series ofplicated regtions andws were put into ce to uphold the security and peace of the city. There was no division between the strong and the weak. Even if it was a Heaven Saint Master, their status was no different than from themon viger. Everywhere else on the continent, thew of the jungle reigned supreme. But here, thatw was non-existent. Fighting was prohibited within the area of the city, and the very moment any single person entered the city, even the strongest wouldnt be able to use their strength without fearing the consequences. This prohibition had thus led to many people referring to Mercenary City as the safest asylum to live in. As long as one lived here, there would be no need to worry about being chased down and killed by anyone. In the course of history, there had been plenty of people that disregarded thisw and broke it. But each and every single one of thesewbreakers had been killed without mercy, even the Heaven Saint Masters. Coincidentally, there had never been a case of murder that happened within the city. The only thing that could serve to establish your status within the city was money. With money, one would be able to live a life that even a prince would envy. Without money, one would have to live on the streets; even finding food would prove to be a challenge. With the tiger cub in hand, Jian Chen flew across the skies at a steady pace. From afar, a series ofrge buildings could be seen stretching into the skies. From above, Jian Chen could just barely see the transparent barrier that surrounded the entirety of the city. His eyes carefully studied the barrier with curiosity. He had only been to Mercenary City once before, but even that had only given him a small portion of information when it came to the city. He knew of several things such as the fact that it was forbidden to fight within the city, and that the barrier that spanned across the sky had to do with that prohibition. Because of the fact that Mercenary City had no walls, a series of roads and streets intersected one another throughout the entire area. With roads leading in and out of the ce, mercenaries could travel through the city along with their carts in numerous amounts. Despite the fact that there were no guards stationed anywhere, none of these mercenaries had acted as unruly as they might be out in the wilnds of the continent. No matter where they were in the city, they acted nice and polite. Touching down onto the ground several kilometers away from the barrier, Jian Chen walked the rest of the way. Without a care for the nearly transparent barrier, he walked through and into Mercenary City. As soon as he entered the city, Jian Chen bought a ss 3 Magical Beast for him to ride throughout the city. Combined with the fact that Mercenary City wasrge and that Jian Chen was prohibited from flying, Jian Chen would have to ride a magical beast mount if he wished to get to his destination swiftly. Riding on top of the magical beast, Jian Chen traveled slowly through the major streets of the city to buy all sorts of delicacies from the street stalls. These were all gifts for the natives of Longevity Valley--little fatty most especially. He had never once traveled outside the valley and knew nothing about the outside world. This by extension meant that he had never once experienced the delicacies of the continent. For half the day, Jian Chen walked through the streets. Using the money saved in his Space Ring, Jian Chen had gone on a wild shopping spree and had managed to fill up five whole Space Belts before he had been satisfied. Hopping onto his mount, Jian Chen then rode straight for the drug stores. About an hourter, Jian Chen arrived at a fiveyered pavilion. This was where all sorts of priceless heavenly resources could be bought and sold from within the city. Mrowrrr.... As soon as Jian Chen and the tiger cub arrived in front of the pavilion, the tiger cub had caught a whiff of the fragrant aroma from the heavenly resources. Calling out with excitement from its spot in Jian Chens robe with such force, if not for the tight grip Jian Chen had on it, the cub would have dashed into the pavilion. He had tried his best to hide the faint smile on his face when he saw the impatience of the cub. Heavenly resources all over the age of a thousand were very rare in the Gesun Kingdom and so it had gone for a very long time without tasting such a delicacy like that. With the cub in hand, Jian Chen strode into the pavilion. There were plenty of other customers shopping around the ce ranging from mercenary to merchant to attendants dashing around the ce to help service everyone. From their mouths, talks of discussion about what item to buy could be heard. Several of the mercenaries could be seen buying even the several hundred year old ones. Looking around the ce, Jian Chen could see that the first story of the pavilion sold several priceless drugs, but not a single heavenly resource could be seen. This way of merchandise selling was not unfamiliar to Jian Chen. He knew that the more expensive wares would be on the higher levels of the pavilion. So without further ado, Jian Chen walked up to the second story. On this level, the more expensive types of drugs could be seen along with several heavenly resources. The ages of these ones were below the age of five hundred, but even here on this second floor had plenty of customers. Again without looking around, Jian Chen headed for the third floor. But when he reached the stairwell entrance, a guard moved to stop him. My apologies sire, but the third floor onwards is restricted to customers with a purple card. This guard spoke apologetically. Without a word, Jian Chen shed several purple cards for the man to see. At the sight of them, the guard had relinquished the path to allow for Jian Chen to continue on his way with a smile. Compared to the second floor, the third floor was quite peaceful. Only a few scant people could be seen haggling prices with the attendants here. And on this floor, Jian Chen could finally see some of the more sealed heavenly resources disyed here and there. Right below the caseboard, their prices were clearly written with a bottom line price of ten thousand purple coins. Some of the more ancient wares had surpassed even fifteen thousand purple coins, that had been an exorbitant price. The thousand year old heavenly resources had caused the tiger cub to open its eyes wide and start to lick its lips in anticipation. My lord, how may I serve you today? A twenty something year old woman attendant suddenly came into view. Slowly walking up to one of the more well-preserved heavenly resources, Jian Chen spoke, I wish to speak some business with you. Have your shopkeepere out to talk. She had looked at Jian Chen oddly, but without any furtherint, she went off to look for the shopkeeper. Soon enough, a middle-aged woman with grandiose-looking robes came following the previous attendant in. Coming to a stop right in front of Jian Chen, the attendant smiled and introduced Jian Chen to the man, My lord, this figure here is the shopkeeper. Looking Jian Chen up and down, the woman gave a small smile on her face, My name is Ochire, shopkeeper of this pavilion. Might I ask to know your name, my lord? You give me a familiar feeling, as if I have seen your visage somewhere before. Smiling in return, Jian Chen spoke, Shopkeeper Ochire, let us talk business. Does your store happen to have any heavenly resources over the age of a thousand? Seeing that Jian Chen was unwilling to disclose his identity, Ochire had decided not to push it any further and smiled. Certainly, we have several of those heavenly resources in stock, but not by much. In total, there are twenty-eight of them over the age of a thousand. My lord, if you are asking such a question, do you perhaps mean to purchase them? Shopkeeper Ochire, please calcte the total price of the twenty-eight then. Jian Chen replied. The woman had been taken aback. Uncertain of how to phrase the question, she asked anyways, My lord, do you mean to say that you wish to purchase all twenty-eight of them? That will certainly not be a small sum of money. Jian Chen nodded his head and spoke no more of the issue. With that confirmation, a small had lit up on Ochires face. A customer purchasing over twenty thousand-year old heavenly resources was an extremely rare sight to be seen. Hurriedly taking out an abacus, Ochire started to total up the sum of all the items. My lord. She began. Each of the twenty-eight heavenly resources have varying ages. Some are just a thousand years old, some are two or three thousand years old. Combined with the fact that some of them are of rare species, each one of the heavenly resources will be of different prices. As such, the cumtive price will be a million and thirty thousand purple coins. If my lord is willing to purchase them in bulk, then we will discount the remaining thirty thousand purple coins for a grand total of a million purple coins. Is that to your satisfaction? Correct. Then the twenty-eight heavenly resources will be bought for a million purple coins. Jian Chen handed a purple card over to Ochire. He knew somewhat of the pricing of heavenly resources, and so even though the ages of the heavenly resources were all different, Jian Chen knew that the price given to him had been a very fair one. In the smaller cities, heavenly resources such as these would be priced for far higher. Taking the purple card into her trembling hands, Ochire spoke, Should my lord evere to my pavilion for any future thousand year old heavenly resources, this servant here will be sure to give a favorable price. With a small hum to himself, Jian Chen spoke, Shopkeeper Ochire, would you perhaps have any heavenly resources over the age of ten thousand? What? Heavenly resources above the age of ten thousand? Ochire had been astounded. Regarding Jian Chen with a stupefied look, she answered, My lord, how could heavenly resources of that age possibly be that easy to find? Ten thousand year old heavenly resources are something that the entire Tian Yuan Continent can only stumble upon once in a while. Not only are they impossible to find in markets, each time one appeared, they are worth countless of purple coins. They are something that could allow people to be anew and are known to many as ingredients to immortality. Many of the experts standing at the zenith of the continent would use such things to extend their lifespans even. Perhaps shopkeeper Ochire knows of a ce where such heavenly resources could be purchased at? Jian Chen pressed on. Pausing to think for a moment, Ochire then finally responded, ording to what I know, ten thousand year old heavenly resources are all rare. With each appearance of one, they have shown up in only the Capital Cities and Mercenary City. To my knowledge, they have appeared once every three years or so amongst the seven Capital Cities, and once a year here. A tremendous auction house always follows two days after its announcement, so if my lord is still in need of one, then your best luck would be at the auction house. Chapter 599: Spirit of the Barrier (One) Chapter 599: Spirit of the Barrier (One) Shopkeeper Ochire, thank you for your information. Jian Chen cupped his hands in gratitude. But where might this yearly auction house take ce? There are plenty of auction houses in this city after all. Perhaps you are not as familiar to Mercenary City as I thought if you know not even this, my lord. Ochire spoke in between a small burst ofughter. Then, please allow this servant to exin. There are indeed plenty of auction houses within Mercenary City, but those are all privately owned auction houses. There is only a single auction house that is regted by the entire Mercenary City. As long as my lord makes the proper inquiries, you will learn of the ce almost instantly. It is how this auction house is run and what it sells that marks it different from the others. With Mercenary City itself running the auction every year, many extremely rare objects can be seen from it, ergo the ten thousand year old heavenly resource. They have always been sold off by this auction house. Relevantly, the ten thousand year old heavenly resource that my lord wishes for will always appear here. But each time they appear, it has always been a fight of money to purchase it. If my lord is adamant on purchasing it, then you must prepare yourself to use arge sum of purple coins to purchase it. Indeed, thank you for your warning. Jian Chen replied gratefully. The shopkeeper smiled, My lord, you are far too polite. This is nothing that could warrant your thanks. The future patronage of my lord would be more than enough to keep this servant happy. She spoke before handing the purple coins back to Jian Chen after processing it. Taking out a exquisite Space Belt, she handed it over to Jian Chen, My lord, here is your purple card and the heavenly resources are within this belt. Please hold it well. Obediently taking the purple card back into his own Space Ring, Jian Chen took the Space Belt and inspected the inner contents to ensure everything was there. Smiling, he stored it away into his Space Ring and left the pavilion after bidding farewell to Ochire. Freely walking up to the windowsill, Ochire watched as Jian Chen walked further and further away into the streets. With furrowed eyebrows, she began to mutter to herself, Just who is that person? It is strange to think that he is familiar to me, as if Ive seen him somewhere before. But I have never left Mercenary City as ofte, and the amount of acquaintances I have is very few; where could I have possibly met a youngster like this before... ...... Taking the ss 3 Magical Beast mount for a ride, Jian Chen held a radish shaped heavenly resource for the tiger cub to munch on. With bright and spirited eyes, the cub devoured the entire thing happily. Heavenly resources for the tiger cub were an extremely rare and delicious delicacy. They were the most delicious and blessed objects in the world to the cub. Eying the cub with a small trace of adoration, Jian Chen could not help but smile fondly. In the short period of time the cub had been in Jian Chens care, it had managed to worm its way into his heart so to see the tiger cub so happy had made him feel equivalently happy. By asking the people of the city, Jian Chen had managed to find out the auction house Ochire had been talking about. At the center of Mercenary City, this auction house was extremelyrge and stood at about thirty meters tall. Grand and impressive in its architecture even inparison to the mighty city it was in, this auction house was very distinguishable like the head of a beast out in the open ins. Right as Jian Chen was about to take another step, Ziyings voice suddenly popped into his mind, Ah! Master! This is stardust! Master, weve found some stardust! Repeating Ziyings words, Qingsuo spoke up excitedly, Master, quickly now! Take the stardust with you, that is a priceless item needed to forge the sword! Ignited by the words of Ziying and Qingsuo, Jian Chen could feel a joyous smile appear on his lips. He knew that in order to craft the Azulet swords, he would need a specific amount of materials. And as long as he had those materials, he would be one step closer to forging the said swords. Excited by the two spirits, Jian Chen began to question the two, Ziying, Qingsuo, where is this stardust located? He had no idea what stardust looked like and so if it were not for the two spirits, he would simply never be able to distinguish it from the entire city. Right away, a strange but mysterious sensation began to pull at his mind as he spoke. In this moment, he could feel a strange attraction as if some sort of magical connection was drawing him to a very specific location. When Jian Chens eyes hovered over the auction house run by Mercenary City in front of him, a response from within his head could be felt. With this sensation, he could more or less surmise a general approximation that the stardust would be located within this auction house. Master, you must take the stardust! As long as stardust is added to the swords when being forged, the quality of the de will go up to apletely different level. It is far away from being a weapon for a god, it can still be considered an ultimate magic weapon. The excited voice of Qingsuo reverberated through Jian Chens mind. Stardust is a material used for weapons of the Immortal level, I never would have imagined that they would appear even here. Master, no matter what the cost, you must obtain them! Ziying spoke urgently. It would appear that stardust was an extremely important item to it. Seeing just how much Ziying and Qingsuo was putting emphasis on the stardust, Jian Chen could feel himself growing serious. His eyes fixated themselves onto the auction house and immediately dismounted from his magical beast mount to enter. This stardust might have been in the auction house, but the actual house had not yet started any of their auctions and was thus unavable to the audience. It would be at least another two days before it would start, perhaps the stardust would appear then. Afterwards, Jian Chen had spent the rest of his time walking the streets. Going from one drugstore to another, he purchased another fifty or so thousand year old heavenly resources and spent well over two million purple coins. The stab in his wallet had not been a stab to his heart however. The growth of the tiger was far more important than money, and since the tiger required an exponentiallyrge amount of time to grow, heavenly resources were the only way to expedite this procedure. Jian Chen wasnt short on money either since he took the purple coins from the Space Rings of the Heaven Saint Masters he killed along with any other valuable item. There was still the money from the treasuries of both the Pingyang Kingdom and the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom that he had not yet exhausted along with the monster cores. These alone were enough to make Jian Chen into a mobile treasury with the raw amount of value he had on him. It was only until dusk that Jian Chen finally stopped his window-shopping spree through the streets and settled in one of the inns to wait for the auction two days from now. There would undoubtedly be heavenly resources over the age of several thousand years old at this auction house as well as the stardust needed to forge the Azulet swords. This meant that the uing auction event would definitely be an event that Jian Chen couldnt afford to miss. In the same vein, this meant that Jian Chen would have to dy his trip to Longevity Valley for another two days. Later that evening in his own grand room, Jian Chen sat on top of his bed in the midst of concentration. He had wanted to try his best toe to understand the energy of the world along with the piece of a Saint Tier Battle Skill to be a Saint Ruler as soon as possible. By his side, the tiger cub wolfed down three heavenly resources and quickly fell into a deep slumber to process it into energy. The candle wick within the room had long since gone out, leaving the entire room in pitch ck darkness. Even if ones hand were in front of ones face, the fingers would not be visible at all. But in this darkness, the room was exceptionally quiet so that even a needle could be heard if it were dropped onto the ground. In the skies above Mercenary City, the gigantic barrier that had spanned across the entire city pulsated once. Shortly afterwards, a single girls voice could just barely be heard from the skies. This, this is masters scent! But, didnt master leave this world already? Why do I smell his scent then. Did master return then? This clear voice had been clear in the dark skies over the city, but even with the peacefully quiet city, the sound did not travel far. Yes, this is masters scent. But its faint. Very faint. Did master really return? The clear voice reverberated through the skies. From the voice however, the tint of excitement could be heard. Soon enough, the wave of excitement sped into the city and caused everyone to feel slightly odd, but no one could pinpoint the reason why. Ive found it! Its here! Masters scent is definitelying from here! Hee hee, master has to have returned, this must be his way of testing me. Hee hee, how good my nose is. No matter how faint masters scent is, I will definitely always be able to find it. The voice spoke, this time closer to the city. It had already traveled to the inn Jian Chen was in and phased into the building. From within his room, Jian Chens ear twitched slightly and caused his eyes to open suddenly. At the same time, two bolts of light flew out from his eyes and illuminated the candlewick in the room to light up the room. Jian Chens eyes swept across the room vigntly. The darkness was not a problem to him since he could see everything clearly. Whos speaking? Jian Chen asked seriously. He had heard that clear voice earlier, but his presence had told him no one was around at all, causing him to be extra vignt. Even if Mercenary City was extremely safe, he could not afford to drop his guard. Its faint. Very faint! Masters scent is here. This time, the strange voice could be heard originating from the same room Jian Chen was in. It had been extremely clear to hear, but no matter how much Jian Chen looked around, he could not see just what human or ghost was speaking. Chapter 600: Spirit of the Barrier (Two) Chapter 600: Spirit of the Barrier (Two) Bolting straight up from his bed, Jian Chennded gracefully onto the ground with his eyes staring hard at the entirety of the room. With his presencepletely spread out so that the entire inn was covered in it, he began to test to see just who was there. But what had disappointed him was the fact that not a single being came into his detection. He had clearly heard the distinguishable voice of a person nearby him earlier. It was not of the same skill that a Saint Ruler would use to pitch their voice since a Saint Ruler would use it to speak directly into the ear. This voice was different, it was a clear voice that anyone within earshot would be able to hear and detect the origin of. But even though it came from his side, the strange and bone-chilling thing was the fact that not a single living thing or spirit could be seen. Who is speaking,e out now! Jian Chenmanded with a solemn face. This was a first that he had never seen before. As if responding to Jian Chens question, a previously dark spot near the corner of his room suddenly began to glow with light. Wisps of light began to gather in this one spot and slowly condense to show the silhouette of a person. As the light dissipated from the room, a single young woman who looked to be around twenty-three years old came into view. She had been quite cute and was slightly pink to the eyes. But the only defect in this otherwise beautiful figure was the fact that her body was eerily fake. It was not an actual human body and looked to be made from only light. Following her appearance, light filled the room and dispersed any remaining darkness from it. The iris in Jian Chens eyes dted as he stared at the young woman as if he had seen a ghost. Who are you? Jian Chen growled. Against this foreign threat with untold power, Jian Chen was extremely vignt. This girl could be an evil being after all. Curiously, the young woman stared at Jian Chen before circling around him several times. Even while she walked around him, her eyes never left his body as she muttered, Its faint. Masters scent is very faint. But you are clearly not my master. Hey, who are you then? Her words had rendered Jian Chen at a loss. Scratching his head in befuddlement, Jian Chen had still remained calm throughout this, This one is Jian Chen. Just who might you be? Why have youe to my room. Jian Chen? Her eyebrows rose up as if she was thinking heavily. Whos Jian Chen? Jian Chen would be me! The muscle in Jian Chens face twitched. Looking at Jian Chen, the young woman asked, Youre Jian Chen? No no, youre not my master. My masters name isnt Jian Chen. He isnt as weak as you are either. Weird, why do I smell masters scent then? Did I smell wrong? No way! Theres no way I would mistake masters scent for someone else! No matter how faint, I will be able to find it. Her eyes then spun around the room several times along with her face as sheughed and giggled at Jian Chen, Big brother, why dont you tell Little Spirit if youve seen my master before. Where is my master? Why has he note back in forever? Does he not want Little Spirit anymore, or even worse, did master forget about me?? At thest few words, the young womans eyes began to grow red as if she was ready to cry at any moment with sorrow. Seeing just how pathetic the young woman was getting, Jian Chen felt an emotion tug away at him from within. It was almost as if he was looking at a small child sadly despairing over the separation from her parents. She was alone and helpless, a pitiful creature to the eyes. Little sister, why dont you tell me who you are? Who is your master, perhaps I might have seen him before. Jian Chen inquired. Right now in his mind, he was trying his best to think of any possible person that could fit the bill as fast as he could. Im Little Spirit! But people call me the spirit of the barrier. As for my master, you should know him, hes the lord of this city! She answered. The lord of this city? Jian Chen uttered a low grunt of stupefaction. It came to mind that the lord of this city was a divine figure, and when the thought came to mind, Jian Chens face immediately ckened, What did you say? Your master is the lord of Mercenary City? Hee hee, thats right. Mercenary City is ruled by my master. Big brother, so you do know my master! Tell me where my master is, okay? Big brother, Im begging you. Her face had lit up when Jian Chen had answered her. But then it quickly turned into a look of pleading and pity as she begun to beg him. A breath of surprise escaped from Jian Chens lips as he stared dumbfoundedly at this twenty something year old woman in front of him. The lord of mercenary city--that title had only one person in its history--and that person would be the strongest of the Tian Yuan Continent, Mo Tianyun! This girl that was right in front of him, her master was actually the one hailed as the strongest of the continent--Mo Tianyun! That realization had been like a p of thunder to his ears. A considerable amount of time had past before Jian Chen had finally regained his wits. Still staring rather shocked at the girl, he just had to ask once more, Little sister, did I hear you correctly? The lord of Mercenary City, Mo Tianyun, is your master? Even now, Jian Chen was doubting what he had heard. Yes, of course! He is Little Spirits master! Even for her entire life, Little Spirit has not forgotten about master! It was master that give Little Spirit her name, you know. But master left a long time ago and never saw me again. Little Spirit really misses master. As she got to the end of her words, the little girls face grew crestfallen. For this one moment, she had looked truly alone. As if a bomb had gone off, Jian Chen had not known what to think. He could only stare at this girl tongue-tied while trying to find his mind to respond. This entric young woman, was she really a person of the same lifetime of Mo Tianyun? But with that thought, an extremely terrifying question had came to mind that Jian Chen couldnt help but start to tremble and shake about. If this young woman was truly a person from the lifetime of Mo Tianyun, then just how long had this person lived for? Big brother, please tell Little Spirit okay? Where is my master now? Why hasnt hee back for Little Spirit? Little Spirit misses master. While Jian Chen had been quiet, the young womans eyes had already begun to grow teary and pitiful. Even Jian Chen had felt a twinge of sympathy when he saw the pathetic expression of hers. The words she was asking for however, would render anyone speechless, and Jian Chen had no idea how to respond. Mo Tianyun was a figure of antiquity. Even if he was the strongest on the continent, even he could not withstand the corrosion of time. Many generations had already past since his pinnacle, and only the illustrious fame his name brought was left behind. Jian Chen had never once seen Mo Tianyun before. Big brother, please tell Little Spirit, okay? Where is my master? The silence from Jian Chen had prompted the young woman to plead again. Sighing to himself, Jian Chen turned to look at the woman with a slight amount of fear, Little sister, Im afraid to disappoint you, but I have never seen your master before. Impossible! Youre lying to Little Spirit! Little Spirits nose is strong! Big brother, you cant lie to Little Spirit! Big brother, you have masters scent, youve had to seen master before! She howled in disbelief. Giving a small shake of his head, Jian Chen forced out a smile, Little sister, you must be mistaken. Ive never seen your master before. Your master may have been the strongest this continent has ever seen before, but too much time has gone by. Your master has to have reached the end of his age span by now. You lie! Master was a magical figure who already broke free of most of the binds he had, even age itself! How could he reach the end of his life span then? Big brother, you cant lie to Little Spirit! The very notion of her master dying from age had made her angry beyond belief. Rubbing his temples with some pain, Jian Chen was at a loss in how to deal with this noisy woman in front of him now. Big brother, please! You have to tell Little Spirit where master is, okay? Little Spirit will definitely pay you back. This time, she spoke a second phrase to sweeten the deal. Little sister, its not that I dont wish to tell you. Its that Ive never seen your master before in truth. Jian Chen spoke helplessly. As if worried now, the young woman began to howl and cry, But, but, but! Youve clearly masters scent! Even if its faint, Little Spirit can smell it. Brother, youve have to have seen master before. Is there? Jian Chen carefully looked at his own clothes in strange suspicion. This woman in front of him was adamant that he had the scent of Mo Tianyun, but he was absolutely convinced that he had never even seen him before. Then, a sudden thought came to Jian Chen. Little sister, perhaps I have something that your master left behind. That may be why you sense your masters scent. Is that really it? Big brother, have you really not seen my master before? The young womans face grew incredulous. I vow that I, Jian Chen, have never seen your master before! Jian Chen could no longer bear her questioning, and so in order to absolve him from any future questions, he had to pledge in such a manner. Dazed, the young woman stood transfixed to her spot to stare earnestly at Jian Chen to try and confirm for herself. After a standoff for what had felt like an eternity, she finally let out a cry of sorrow, Master, where in the world have you gone? Do you no longer want Little Spirit anymore? Little Spirit has missed you so much! Master, where are you! She cried out bitterly. As she cried, her body continued to convulse with shudders, and just slowly, Jian Chen could see her body start to fade before finally disappearing and plunging the entire room back into darkness. Waaaaah..... Master, where did you go? You have toe back to find Little Spirit. Little Spirit wants to see you so much! The darkness of the night had continued to convey the grieved crying sounds of the young woman for some distance before finally waning off into silence. Jian Chen had felt influenced by her tears and grew uneasy as he tried to figure out the reason why she had appeared to him in the first ce. Rekindling the light once more, Jian Chen opened the window covers to look out into the sky. As of right now, it was roughly an hour past midnight, meaning that it was now one of the quietest moments in the city and so the crying of the young woman would not be heard by many, if any. Shutting the windows once more, Jian Chen sat back onto his bed to take out the Space Ring containing the three fist-sized patches of white animal skin to give it a good look. It would be only these three objects that Jian Chen knew not the history of, and where they originated from. He had once thought that these three patches of animal skin would somehow lead to a hint of the Saint Ruler who oversaw the destruction of the Bi family in the past. Perhaps Mo Tianyun left these three patches before in the past. Jian Chen thought. Chapter 601: Ten Thousand Year Old Heavenly Resource Chapter 601: Ten Thousand Year Old Heavenly Resource While Jian Chen could surmise that these three pieces had the possibility of being left behind by Mo Tianyun, he really couldnt begin to fathom the mystery behind it. If this was some sort of treasure map, then there was no hint of a path or marking to indicate so on it. It looked to be a regr tuft of animal skin, but it waspletely unbreakable and hard to the touch. Turning the three pieces around several times, Jian Chen finally saw no more benefit to doing so any longer and stored them back into his Space Ring. One of the three was what remained from the destruction of the Bi family, and Jian Chen had no intention on having that leak out. Afterwards, Jian Chen stayed within his room for the next two days to when the annual auction would take ce before finally leaving his room. But during these two days, the one called Little Spirit hadnte to him again. Early that morning, Jian Chen took hold of the tiger cub and made his way over to where the auction house was to be held. With the purchase of an entry ticket for several purple coins, Jian Chen was able to enter the auction house with the throngs of other people. The space within the avenue was extremely spacious and had seven levels to the main hall. Each level had a multitude of seats that spanned as far as the eye could see. There were at the very least ten thousand of them per level, and with there being seven levels, that meant at least seventy thousand people could be seated here. The auction houses of Mercenary City did not have special guest rooms for people to enjoy had had instead ordinary seatings for everyone. Whether it was the head of an illustrious family or the traveling merchant from some unknownnd, they could be seen sitting together despite the gap in status. Still holding the sleeping cub, Jian Chen walked up to a corner of one of the levels and carefully waited for the auction to finally start. Roughly two hourster, the entire hall had been filled up with people to max capacity. Despite it being filled with over ten thousand people, the entire ce had been rtively silent with everyone patiently waiting for the event to begin. Not a single person had tried to start a ruckus, and even those who were conversing to one another were doing so with whispers. If anything, many of them were using their eyes to do the talking. Just then, thest remaining strands of light within the room dimmed, plunging the entire area into darkness. For a while, this darkness persisted before several intense beams of light suddenly shot forth onto the frontmost podium for everyone to see clearly. Standing on top of this podium was a beautiful young woman who seemed to have appeared out of thin air. Her appearance had told her to be around thirty years old. The azure-blue robes she wore gave her a type of allure that perhaps only the devil itself could offer. In this one moment, a small wooden mallet could be seen on the podium with her. There had been no need for Jian Chen to even think to know that this beautiful woman right there would be the host of the auction. But what had surprised Jian Chen was the fact that this woman was an individual of the Heaven Saint Master level. Heaven Saint Masters were individuals that if ced in the Gesun Kingdom, would enjoy an illustrious amount of fame. But for such an individual to be used to personally lead an auction house, this was avish opportunity that only Mercenary City would be able to afford. With a few words of greeting from the hostess, the auction house had thus officially started. One by one, rare oddities and exotic treasures began to make the stage and be offered to the audience. The entire audience who had been silent before the auction had begun had finally started to make noise as they shouted out their prices. Middle Earth Tier Battle Skill for those with the fire Saint Force. Lowest bid is at fifty thousand purple coins.... A single ss 7 Radiant Spirit Pill that can heal even the most grave injuries of a person within minutes. Lowest bid begins at seventy thousand purple coins. ss 6 Monster Core, a rare treasure that can rarely be obtained on the continent. A once-in-a-lifetime item! Lowest bid begins at forty thousand purple coins. One by one, the auctioneer would showcase rare items to the entire audience for them to bid and fight over. Each time the bid ended, the winning price was at least three times the original amount. Soon enough, four hours went by before the auctioneer brought out an antique yet elegant box. As soon as the lid was opened, a fragrant aroma wafted through the air and covered every inch of the entire room, causing several people to grow excited at the smell. From his own seat, Jian Chen concentrated his eyes to stare at the box in the auctioneers hand. He knew that this was something that he needed for himself. Dear audience, I presume that this is not a strange item to everyone here. The object I hold in my hand is an extremely rare heavenly resource. Its name is the Geofruit, a fruit that was grown with spirit dirt that was enriched by the energy of the world. For ten thousands of years, the Geofruit has existed in the world as an extreme rarity even amongst the other heavenly resources. Not only does it have a life-changing effect of power strengthening, it can also prolong the age span of the eater. Should an Earth Saint Master or Heaven Saint Master eat it, their life span will definitely go up by another two hundred years as well as elevate your power to a whole different realm. The appearance of the Geofruit had inmed the eyes of everyone there with excitement. Each of the Heaven Saint Masters were notcking in funds by any means, and they had also severalrge groups to help supplement their wealth should they need it. For those almost at the end of their life span, worldly items such as money were nothing important at all--their lives were far more important. The auctioneer smiled towards the audience to conclude her speech, Well, this servant will dy no longer with the auction. Everyone is well aware of the effects of the Geofruit Im sure, and so it should go without saying that this is an opportunity that cannot be missed! With the starting price of five hundred thousand purple coins, with each sessive bid defaulting to another ten thousand. Begin! Five hundred and fifty thousand purple coins. At the end of the auctioneers deration, a person had already increased the bid by five times the stated default. Six hundred thousand. A person to the side of Jian Chen had made a bid as well. He was a burly middle-aged man that wore a rich purple robe. His facial appearance was nothing special other than the two bright and spirited eyes of his and the tall sharp eyebrows over them. With those two traits and the powerful sword intent that exuded from him, he looked like a strong deity of the sword. Heaven Saint Master! When he had sensed the mans strength, Jian Chen had been secretly shocked. As expected, Mercenary City was a ce where the strong gathered. It was rare to see Heaven Saint Masters elsewhere, but they were amon sight in the city. Seven hundred thousand! Eight hundred thousand! ...... In the short moment after the Geofruit was announced, a war between the bidders had already brought the price up to a million purple coins. A price like this was already enough to buy several thousand year heavenly resources already. One million three hundred thousand. An elderly voice called out from the first level. By now, the astronomical price of the Geofruit had already scared off many of the bidders so that only a few remained. One million three hundred and fifty thousand. The man next to Jian Chen spoke with clenched teeth. It seemed as if this price was already nearing the limit of what he could afford. One million four hundred thousand. The same elder from before immediately called out. With a disappointed sigh, the man muttered to himself, Forget it, Ill wait for the next auction to buy one. Even though he had given up, there was still regret to be found in his voice. Jian Chen had clearly heard what the man had said and gave him a quick nce before looking back to the auction once more. One million seven hundred thousand.... One million eight hundred thousand.... By now, the price of the Geofruit had already skyrocketed to almost two million purple coins. While it looked like the only difference between a thousand year old heavenly resource and a ten thousand year old heavenly resource was age, a ten hundred thousand year old heavenly resource was able to prolong the life of the one who ate one. With just this one factor alone, a ten thousand year old heavenly resource was far better than a thousand year old one. Furthermore, ten thousand year old heavenly resources were extremely hard to obtain. The ones that had managed to survive the harsh winds and stormy rain in nature werent many, and many heavenly resources in the several thousand year old ranges were plucked by the magical beasts or humans already. Thus, raising heavenly resources to an ancient age like that was an extremely hard task. Two million eight hundred thousand. Atst did Jian Chen break his silence to offer a bid of his own that beat the previous bid by a whooping million. He knew that plenty of people were fighting desperately for the Geofruit, so in order to deter the others from bidding, he would have to bid an even higher amount. This time, the auction house grew silent. Two million eight hundred? That was a sky-high price that would wash out the rest of the bidders. Even the middle-aged man right next to Jian Chen had stared strangely at him. Chuckling, he spoke, Brother, you are quite bold if youre willing to spend so much money for the Geofruit. I presume youll be giving it to an elder of yours? With a silent smile, Jian Chen shook his head. Laughing openly, the man replied, I was mistaken it seems. Then, is it for your own use, brother? A ten thousand year old heavenly resource gives a considerable amount of power to the eater, a Great Saint Master can be an Earth Saint Master guaranteed with the help of one. One doesnt even have to worry about the risk of bing a cripple during that threshold either. Jian Chens eyes had lit up straight away when he heard those words from the man. Cupping his hands, he spoke, Brother, is what you just said true? Can a Great Saint Master really be an Earth Saint Master with this? Of course! This isnt a secret by any means. Brother, if you dont believe me, then feel free to ask any other man the same question. But because of the immense rarity of a ten thousand year old heavenly resource, not a single household would be willing to waste such a treasure on a single Great Saint Master. The man spoke. Three million. Just then, another offer was given. Three million five hundred thousand! Jian Chen did not hesitate to increase the price again. For the sake of his younger cousin, he would take this heavenly resource with all his power. Chapter 602: Fantasy Star Ocean Chapter 602: Fantasy Star Ocean When the price had gone to three million five hundred thousand purple coins, even more bidders had gave up on bidding. Even the other bidders who were still bidding had begun to balk about the price and started to have second doubts. Ten thousand year old heavenly resources were rare, but they appeared once every year in Mercenary City. If they didnt get this one this year, there was always next time. Three million six hundred thousand. For a while, the auction house was silent before another voice finally called out. Four million. Jian Chen immediately gave an even higher bid. While it looked as if he was calm inside, his heart was starting to ache somewhat. Four million purple coins was more than enough to buy a hundred thousand year old heavenly resources. Brother, you must be very adamant on taking that Geofruit. Haha, I am Hu Xiaotian, what might be your name, brother? The middle-aged man next to Jian Chen asked. Jian Chen turned to look at Hu Xiaotian to study the man. Seeing how earnest and honest the man looked, Jian Chen had decided the man to not be one to act kind in order to gain trust for their own benefit. This one is called Jian Chen. He smiled. Jian Chen! The very same one known as the number one in the Gathering of the Mercenaries and known as the King of Mercenaries, that same Jian Chen? Hu Xiaotian eximed in surprise. I am he! Jian Chen spoke. Hu Xiaotian had been clearly startled by this announcement, but he had quickly regained his wits and cupped his hands in salute. So you were Jian Chen, the King of Mercenaries. It is nice to meet you. What pity it was that I was preupied when the Gathering of Mercenaries happened and was unable to watch the battles. Otherwise, I would definitely have watched your match. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Hu Xiaotian had spent the rest of the time chatting and bidding. And in the end, Jian Chen had managed to bid a high price of four million eight hundred thousand purple coins to win the Geofruit. Whilst their conversation was going on, the eyes of the entire auction house had turned to look at the corner Jian Chen was in. Each one of them were curious on just which grand family had a son like this. On the third floor of the auction house, a white-robed elder slowly creased his eyebrows as he went into deep thought. Strange, why does the voice of the one bidding for the Geofruit sound so familiar? The elder muttered. Then, a secondter, a brilliant gleam of light shed across his previously dull eyes as he gave a small shout, Jian Chen! Thats Jian Chens voice! But how? Did he not survive? Now that he had surmised that the bidder had been Jian Chen, the elder got out from his seat and hurried on over to the stairwell. Walking down to the first level, his eyes stared brightly through the dark auction house as he looked for the corner where Jian Chen would be. Upon seeing Jian Chen, the elder began to tremble as a vicious smile seized his face. Its him! Its really him! I didnt think that he had survived, but the Seal of Treasure Mountain must still be on him. Feeling the sharp re of the elder, Jian Chen had instinctively turned to look at the source of the stare. When he saw the elder, Jian Chen had been startled as well. But then a meaningful smile appeared on his face as he stood up from his chair as well and strode over to where the elder was. It was with a swagger to his step that Jian Chen greeted the elder with a smile. If this ones memory is correct, then you must be the third elder of the Shi family. I didnt believe wed meet each other here, how coincidental. This elder had been an elder of the Shi family with the wind affinity. Back when Jian Chen had been chased to practically the ends of the earth, this feeling of hopelessness caused by the elder had given Jian Chen an unforgettable memory of him. So you really are Jian Chen! With that confirmation, the third elder was nowpletely convinced that this youth in front of him was the very same Jian Chen that had the Seal of Treasure Mountain on him. But then now that he knew Jian Chen was alive, the man couldnt help but feel excited. Ever since Jian Chens supposed death, they had never once stopped searching for the Ruler Armament. They had even spent countless of energy in order to use several secret methods to find the location of the Ruler Armament, but to no avail. And even worse, they had came out for the worse after it. But then out of nowhere, he came across the culprit who had stolen the Ruler Armament on a random trip to the annual auction house. This idental meeting had given the elder a rekindled hope and glee. Jian Chen, you are a resilient one. Even with such heavy injuries, youre still alive. The elder sneered. Laughing in return, Jian Chen replied, Perhaps King Yanluo himself was unwilling to give me shelter, so I escaped death. Hmph, it was a mistake on our ends I suppose to not dispose of your body. If we had, you would not be able to live as happily as you do now. Jian Chen, I dont wish to mince words with you. Since the Jiede n isnt here, you may as welle back to my Shi family and return the Seal of Treasure Mountain. We will keep silent about your survival if youe with us. The elder spoke. Still smiling, Jian Chen stared yfully at the man, Third elder, you should go back. I have yet some things to buy so I wont have time to apany you. And with that, Jian Chen turned around to return to his seat. ring daggers at the back of Jian Chen, the third elder clenched his fist tightly in anger. If it were not the fact that they were in Mercenary City, he would have attacked Jian Chen a long time ago without giving him the chance to escape. Jian Chen, Ill see to it that you wont escape this time. The manughed coldly to himself as he left the auction house. He was no longer in the mood to continue with the bidding. Brother Jian Chen, I can see that old man was giving you a fishy stare. Was there a problem between the two of you in the past? As soon as Jian Chen sat back down, Hu Xiaotian had spoken to him. Not caring to hide the truth, Jian Chen nodded, Correct, he is an enemy of mine. Brother Jian Chen, you should be careful then. That old man is a Heaven Saint Master, that is an entity that an Earth Saint Master cant hope to contend with. Hu Xiaotian spoke seriously. Thank you for your concerns, this one will be cautious then. Jian Chen smiled. Because he had hidden his strength, Hu Xiaotian was unable to see just how strong he was. But brother Jian Chen, you shouldnt worry too much. If you evere across an enemy, then you only just need to run to Mercenary City. Not a single person would dare to act out in Mercenary City, even Heaven Saint Masters are no exception to this. Its hard toe across a Saint Ruler as an enemy as well, but even they wont cause strife in the city. Hu Xiaotian spoke. Jian Chens heart had skipped a beat when he heard that. Even Saint Rulers wouldnt dare fight? Is Mercenary City truly that terrifying? Far more than you could possibly believe! Hu Xiaotians face had taken on a serious tone. Holding a hand out to point at the sky, he spoke, Little brother, youve seen the barrier of Mercenary City for yourself Im sure. Let me tell you, this barrier has existed for countless of years already from when Mo Tianyun himself ced the barrier down. Protecting Mercenary City through the ages in silence, it has struck down any single person that dared to fight or injure another within its boundaries. The more offensive offenders had been killed. That is how terrifying it is. I see! Jian Chen remarked. And so the auction had gone on for another hour with plenty of strange but rare goods were bought. Some time after, the auctioneer had soon brought out a small ss bottle that was about the size of ones fist. Inside, there was a small and faint glow that seemed to resemble the dazzling light of a star. If one were to look carefully, then they would be able to see that within this bottle, there were a multitude of small particles of sand moving about just slightly. Each particle had let out a light that resembled starlight itself. And from afar, it looked as if the bottle contained the starry skies from up above, each light resembling an individual star from the universe. Holding the bottle up above her head for everyone to see, the auctioneer started, Audience, please allow me to introduce our next treasure to be sold. The item I hold in my hand will most likely be a first for everyone to see here. That is because this item is from one of the death zones of the Tian Yuan Continent--Fantasy Star Ocean. What? Fantasy Star Ocean? Ive heard that aside from the Deaths Nest, Fantasy Star Ocean is the most terrifying death zone! Even Cross Mountains isnt as terrifyingpared to it. A Heaven Saint Master stands no chance there, and even a Saint Ruler would find their deaths at hand there. Who would have known that this would be an object from such a ce? It has to be something that some Saint Ruler brought back with him. But what use is there for it? If its from Fantasy Star Ocean, then there has to be some sort of use for it. ...... Like the rock that would cause a thousand ripples in a pond, the entire audience had begun to buzz with noise the moment they heard where the item came from. Each one of them were extremely interested in what the auctioneer was holding and begun to take curiosity in the bottle. Looking seriously at the bottle himself, Jian Chen knew that this was the item that the two spirits had told him about. It was one of the extremely high quality materials, stardust. This is stardust! But its only a small amount. If we wish to forge the Azulet swords, then wed need at least several kilogram worth of stardust. Ziying spoke with disappointment within Jian Chens mind. But those words had done no small amount of shock to Jian Chen who remarked, What? Forging the Azulet swords would require that much stardust? Yes, the more stardust, the better until we hit the limit itself. The amount of stardust here might be small, but it is good to hear that this Fantasy Star Ocean has plenty more of it. Master, you must go to that ce and gather even more of it. Ziying spoke. Jian Chen couldnt help but feel a grimace ovee his face. He hadnt known how dangerous this Fantasy Star Ocean was before, but just hearing the others talk about it had given him a preliminary idea on the dangers. A Heaven Saint Master was destined to die if they entered, and even a Saint Ruler would most likely fall to their death. That much was enough to tell him that he wouldnt even be able to take a step there. Chapter 603: Followed Chapter 603: Followed The auctioneers voice continued to speak, The item I hold in my hand has a very unique name, Spiritize Dust. Not only is it pretty to look at, but the effects it has will undoubtedly be shocking to anyone that hears it. It contains the energy of the world within the particles of dust, and when worn on the body, then ones cultivation speed will skyrocket! It is by no means inferior to when one uses a monster core to cultivate. There had been a tremendousmotion from the entire audience from such a promation. From this, everyone knew just how much the dust was worth. But then the next few words that came out from the auctioneers mouth had caused everyone to go practically insane. The effects of the Spiritize Dust isnt limited to just that. As soon as this dust makes contact with the outside world, it will draw in the energy of the world around it in a never ending stream. If ced around ones home, then that home would be rich with such energy and transform the area into a holy ground for cultivation. Everyone, please take a moment to think about the great benefits of such an item. With this, what worries would your families have? The fires in everyones eyes had practically ignited to full ze with that. To them, this Spiritize Dust had an effect that many times better than what some ten thousand year old heavenly resource Geofruit could do. They could after all, make their homes into a powerful ce of cultivation. Furthermore, this had also opened up the Fantasy Star Ocean as a potential source of revenue. Unfortunately, because of the difficulty of the location itself, obtaining Spiritize Dust was nearly impossible and put an end to mass exportation of the dust. So in this one moment alone, everyone had made up their minds to get the Spiritize Dust no matter what the cost. For the sake of the growth of their families, this was a crucial item. Let us start the bid for the Spiritize Dust at three million purple coins. Each bid will increase the price by another ten thousand. If anyone has interest in the Spiritize Dust, then this is an opportunity that cannot be missed. This Spiritize Dust is an absolute must. The auctioneer smiled. Afterwards, another herculean battle had taken ce as everyone began to shout their prices one after another. Rising in price at an astronomical rate, the Spiritize Dust was already well over ten million purple coins within a few moments. Jian Chen had been seated in his corner in silence without ever making a bid for himself. Since he knew that he now needed a tremendous amount of this stardust, there was no point in fighting for this small amount. It would do him no good to obtain such a miniscule amount for the major price. It would appear that I must go to Fantasy Star Ocean in order to obtain enough stardust in order to smelt the Azulet swords. Jian Chen thought to himself. For an hour, the stardust had been fought for by the entire audience before finally being bought out by a mysterious buyer on the second floor for a high price of eighty million purple coins. A sum like that was far more than enough to buy an entire nation. And now that the auction house had finally finished all of its items, the event had ended and Jian Chen left the hall. By this time, the outside sky was already growing dark. Hu Xiaotian walked up to Jian Chens side and looked up at the sky with him. Somehow, an entire day has passed without me knowing it. Brother Jian Chen, which inn might you be staying at? My inn is the one known as the Sweet Fate inn on the westward street. Sire Hu Xiaotian, its gettingte, so Ill be heading back first to rest. And so, Ill be taking my leave here. Jian Chen cupped his hands to bid farewell to him before turning around to leave. One moment. As things turn out, I havent an inn to stay in myself. Would it be possible for brother Jian Chen to take me there? Hu Xiaotianughed as he caught up to Jian Chen to walk by his side. Ah, brother Jian Chen, youve gone to the holynds within Mercenary City I remember. Thats a ce where even Saint Rulers dream of going to. Would it perhaps be possible to divulge just what bizarre or fantastic things can be found in there? Hu Xiaotian asked in passing. There are many fantastics things to be found in there, but what truly interests the Saint Rulers are the Saint Tier Battle Skills. Jian Chen had spoken honestly to Hu Xiaotian. Mercenary City was a strong ce to be in, and there was no need for him to hide or worry about the secret at all. It was something that he believed all Saint Rulers already knew and wasnt a secret at all. As I thought, I figured that there would be one of the Saint Tier Battle Skills they mentioned of in legend. But I didnt expect that these battle skills would be so powerful to destroy even the heavens themselves. Only Saint Rulers are said to be able to start learning these ones due to the difficulty ofprehension. Each one of those who understands how to use a Saint Tier Battle Skill works however are all Saint Kings without exception. Or so Ive heard. Hu Xiaotian remarked. Jian Chen had looked strangely at Hu Xiaotian before smiling, It seems sire Hu Xiaotian is quite knowledgeable about these matters if you know about them to such an extent. But Hu Xiaotian had chuckled in response, It ismon knowledge, nothing more. As long as you travel the continent long enough, then things like this slowlye to you. The two had traveled for some time before they finally arrived back at the inn. Jian Chen had only just walked into his own room and closed the door behind when he walked on over to the window and opened the boards. Looking outside, Jian Chens eyes slowly traveled to where a giant building was a little away in the distance. On the roof, a single white-robed elder could be seen sitting on it while staring at Jian Chen with gleaming eyes. It was the third elder of the Shi family. When he saw the elder, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel a small smile crawl onto his face. From the very moment he had left the auction house, the third elder had been stalking him from behind. But this time, the elder had been cautious and stuck close to Jian Chen in order to avoid losing him again. Third elder, are you not feeling tired? Jian Chen smiled yfully at the elder. With eyes that could leave a smoldering spot, the elder gave a level stare at Jian Chen, Jian Chen, I advise you to return the Ruler Armament. You cannot escape this time, or do you n to live your entire life within the confines of Mercenary City? Jian Chen had said nothing this time and had instead closed the boards to his windows. Sitting on his bed, Jian Chen began to think of the very next step in what to do. Should he kill the elder straight away to head Longevity Valley, or should he wait for the Saint Ruler of the Shi family toe so that he could have elder Xiu in Longevity Valley take care of him? The only vexation that had crossed his mind however was the fact that he didnt know just how strong the Saint Ruler of the Shi family was. He didnt know whether or not elder Xiu would be able to handle the Saint Ruler either. After going into consideration for a long period of time, Jian Chen had finally reached a verdict on what to do next before finally settling into a state of meditation to recover his strength. Early next morning, Jian Chen had bid farewell to Hu Xiaotian before leaving for the outsides of the city with the sleeping tiger cub. Not too long after he left Mercenary City, Jian Chen continued for another ten kilometers before stopping. Turning to look at the third elder who had been stalking him, Jian Chen smiled, Third elder, the barrier to Mercenary City stops here. Did you not wish to steal the Ruler Armament from me? How do you n on doing that now? With both arms folded against his chest, the elder spoke, Jian Chen, I presume you have called for help of some sort if you can stay so calm. Hurry and call them out, you cant hide anything anymore. If its you, I have no need to call for anyone else to help me. You worry too much, third elder. I am by myself today. If you wish to take the Ruler Armament from me, then take it yourself. Jian Chen smiled. His presence had already been spread out for fifteen kilometers all around the area. If a Saint Ruler were to appear, Jian Chen would run straight for Mercenary City. How arrogant! The third elder spat out. Looking at the open area around him, the man spoke out, Everyone,e out and let us take the two Ruler Armaments from him. The elder had remembered that Jian Chen held the Duanyun Sword from the Jiede n as well. With his finishing sentence, four seventy-year old elders suddenly came out from the skies in each cardinal direction around Jian Chen so as to trap him in. But Jian Chen had not been disturbed by their appearances at all. Thanks to his presence, Jian Chen had been fully aware of their existences. From the moment he had been in the city to now, there had been no way that someone could hide from him. No matter what they used, they were as visible to him as if it were normal. There had been a faint azure-colored sword in the third elders hand as he glowered at Jian Chen. Ill give you onest chance. Will you or will you not return the Ruler Armament? At the same time, the other four men brandished their own Saint Weapons. With five Heaven Saint Masters against him, Jian Chen didnt dare bezy either and resolved to use the Origin energy of the sword spirits. A beam of azure and violet light immediately shot forth from his right palm and formed a single de. The third elder had thought back to thest time he had fought Jian Chen to death when he saw the Origin energy. The look on his face solidified as he grew serious, Fourth elder, be careful. Jian Chen isnt as simple as he looks on the surface. Third elder, worry not. The four of us all know of what happened to the Cai brothers. We wont be following them into the afterlife today. One of the elderughed confidently. Afterwards, a surge of yellow-brown energy flowed forth from his body to form a protectiveyering over him like armor. With this armor for protection, the elders confidence had been bolstered as well and immediately flew off towards Jian Chen to strike. Chapter 604: The Battle Outside the City Chapter 604: The Battle Outside the City Jian Chen had onlyughed. Without fear for his own life, he charged straight for the elder as well. With a thrust of his right arm, the Origin energy surging through out it had arced straight outwards in a brilliant gleam of light straight for the elders chest. From within his earthen armor, the elder had been startled by Jian Chens course of action. He had no idea that Jian Chen would be that fast. Up until now, the few individuals of the Shi family had figured Jian Chen to be an Earth Saint Master. It had been outside of their expectations to see that within such a short amount of time, Jian Chen would have gone from a Second Cycle Earth Saint Master to be a Heaven Saint Master. The speed at which Jian Chen had struck out with his sword had been far faster than what an Earth Saint Master with a wind attribute would even be capable of. Shocked by this, the elders were now reevaluating Jian Chen to be an even bigger threat. Despite the speed of his stab to be out of their expectations, the elder wearing the earthen armor had been equally fast in his reaction. In a sh, his giant sword had exploded forth with a yellow light that originated from his body. The light on the sword had grown evenrger with the amount of energy being fed into it before it finally smashed against the Origin energy Jian Chen wielded. Boom! With the collision between Jian Chens Origin energy and the elders Saint Weapon, a tremendous amount of Saint Force had been expelled from the area and over the entire earth. With dust pervading the air from the st, the area between Jian Chen and the elder had beenpletely blocked by the dust and had made visibility almost impossible. The other four elders from the Shi family had used a thinyering of Saint Force protecting them from the iing dust and had stared intently through it with stunned expressions. Third elder, is Jian Chen truly a Second Cycle Earth Saint Master? One elder asked in disbelief. The third elder gave a small hum as he tried to think. One year ago when I fought him, he was only an Earth Saint Master. But with just barely a year after that, his strength has basically toppled the heavens to make a tremendous change. Whats startling is the fact that he isnt a cripple even after his Saint Weapon was destroyed. His strength should be extremely low and not what it is now. Every man is destined for fortune after surviving a great disaster. I suppose that saying is true because of cases like these. Another elder sighed. Within this moment, a single person came flying straight out from the dust and out towards the third elder. The elder had narrowed his eyes for a moment before letting out a grim sound ofughter, Unharmed? It seems elder Ma hadnt left even a single scratch on you! Jian Chen, you really did grow even stronger than before. Surrounding his body with the wind element, the elder shot up fifty meters into the sky without a second to spare. Jian Chens figure had flown straight up into the sky as well. Aided with the wind element from the world, Jian Chen had chased after the third elder without reprieve. What? Hes a Heaven Saint Master too?! The other three elders had been astonished. Not a single one of them had expected or thought to see that someone that was only a Second Cycle Earth Saint Master would be a Heaven Saint Master that was capable of such a speed that could leave the three Heaven Saint Masters tongue tied in a single year. Seeing Jian Chen fly through the air had caused no small amount of shock to the third elder as well. Stupefied, the elder couldnt help but remark, But how?! Just a year ago, you were merely just an Earth Saint Master before you had your Saint Weapon destroyed, how did you be a Heaven Saint Master instead of bing a cripple?! The third elder was no longer as calm as before. His face was filled with abject disbelief and even in his heart, waves of shock had surged everywhere with great power. Unable to stop himself from sneering after seeing the look on the elders face, Jian Chenughed, Third elder, I should really pay you back for that debt from one year ago. Dont even think that youll leave here alive today. With the final word spoken, Jian Chen had already closed in onto the third elder and brought his Origin energy sword straight at the throat of the other man. The third elder was already aware of just how devastating the Origin energy was and knew better than to cross swords with it. Borrowing the speed boost his wind affinity gave him, the third elder tried his best to gain some distance away from him. Then, with his Saint Force pulsating into his sword, the elder shouted out loud, Earth Tier Battle Skill--Cloud Piercer! The wind attribute Saint Force that had been around the third elder had immediately condensed into a thicker wave of energy that helped propel his body towards Jian Chen with the speed of an arrow shot out from a bow in an attempt to spear him straight through. Jian Chen hadughed coldly once more when he saw the third elder decide to approach him instead of retreating. With the Origin energy, Jian Chen moved to stab the elder when all of a sudden, something behind him had prompted him to turn around and stab at the empty space behind him. Ding! A crisp sound could be heard as from what was once an empty space in the air had now a single figure levitating over it--it was the third elder. The third elder that had been approaching him from the other side had been nothing more than a mirror image that disappear as soon as Jian Chen looked at it. What a strange battle skill. Jian Chen praised with some astonishment. The Cloud Piercer that the third elder had used was nothing more than a diversion--the first body had been a mirror image that would move as he pleased while his actual body used some sort of strange method to hide himself. It had been a silent and strategic course of action that allowed the elder to traverse to behind Jian Chen to attempt at a fatal strike. If not for the presence that Jian Chen had spread out, then the third elder would have most likely delivered a fatal blow onto him. Pfft! A mouthful of blood escaped from the third elders lips as his face paled due to the blood loss. ncing at his Saint Weapon, there was now a new jagged chip to its edge. Elder Hunyuan! Elder Hunyuan is dead! Third elder, Jian Chen has killed elder Hunyuan! From down below where the dust was finally beginning to recede, the first Heaven Saint Master that had fought with Jian Chen could be seen on the ground. From between his eyebrows, a single hole could be seen leaking blood from the spot. What! Elder Hunyuan is dead? The third elder cried out. Turning to look down, his body grew rigid with shock when he saw the sight for himself. Taking advantage of the elders period of shock, Jian Chen charged forward with the Origin energy to pierce through the elders eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two had closed to less than a meter. Letting out a startled yelp, the elder swung his head as if his life was hanging by a thread. Despite just barely dodging the strike by a hairs breadth, there had been a single gash on his forehead. Whoosh! The second delivery of Jian Chens sword had been just as fast as the first and followed the elders movements without leaving him time to even breathe. The elder had been dreadfully terrified of the Origin energy and wanted nothing more than to distance himself away from it. With no other choice but to rely on his own speed, he retreated backwards to widen the distance. Unfortunately for him, Jian Chen had harbored no desire to allow him such a course of action. Encasing himself within the wind from the world, he dashed towards the third elder in order to pressure him into a situation where he couldnt even retaliate. Assist the third elder! The other three elders had snapped out from their shock and immediately shot into the skies to help the elder. Dont bother helping me, just use your Heaven Tier Battle Skills! Only those could hurt this bastard. Who would have known that a single year was enough to cause such a drastic change in his power? The elder cried out in anger. His heart had been thrown into disarray with todays events; this was a first in his three hundred years of living. A single youth not even fifty years old was giving him a thrashing that had not only affected his physical self, but his pride. Without dy, the three Heaven Saint Masters immediately split off into three separate corners and began to charge up their Heaven Tier Battle Skills. The usage of a Heaven Tier Battle Skill by three Heaven Saint Masters was more than enough to cause a tremendous influx of energy to surge around the area. The clouds in the skies above had already started to swirl around the area and the dirt on the ground was being thrown about due to the fierce wind blowing around. As if an angry dragon was about to awaken, the power that was beginning to unfold here had started to spread out to such distance that even the inhabitants of Mercenary City could feel the change in weather. This is a Heaven Tier Battle Skill! Only those can cause such a tremendous amount of pressure; a Heaven Saint Master must be doing battle somewhere! Theres people outside the city fighting! Looks like theyre about to use a Heaven Tier Battle Skill--two or three of them Id wager. Thats something thats extremely hard toe by, lets go watch! Mercenary City had instantly gone into a mor with many of the people running out of the city to look where the battle was taking ce from a distance. From within an inn, Hu Xiaotian had been sitting by himself as he enjoyed a cup of fine liquor and a tter of cooked meat. When he sensed the influx of pressure caused by the Heaven Tier Battle Skill, his eyebrows narrowed together as he thought to himself, There was a Heaven Saint Master following Jian Chen yesterday. And today Jian Chen had only just left the inn, could he be the one fighting? Jian Chen participated in the Gathering of the Mercenaries as an Earth Saint Master, but that was barely four years ago. Did he perhaps be a Heaven Saint Master within those four years? No, that shouldnt be possible--but only a Heaven Saint Master should be possible of using Heaven Tier Battle Skill like this. It has to be someone else thats fighting; I should take a look for myself. Scattering several golden coins onto the table, Hu Xiaotian left the inn as well. From the skies above Mercenary City, the sound of a young woman could suddenly be heard. Big brother? Thats big brother! Hes fighting someone! There has to be trouble then. Should Little Spirit help big brother then? But...but....master told Little Spirit to not interfere in things like this. If Little Spirit interferes, wouldnt master scold Little Spirit when master gets back? But...but big brother has the scent of master on him. Could Little Spirit really watch big brother get hurt without doing anything? Aiyah. What to do, what to do? How is big brother doing? Should Little Spirit save big brother? Little Spirits voice grew even more frantic by the second as if she was unsure of what decision to make. Chapter 605: Enduring Four Heaven Tier Battle Skills Chapter 605: Enduring Four Heaven Tier Battle Skills The sounds that wereing from above the skies of Mercenary City had gonepletely unnoticed by the inhabitants of the city down below. With so many people riding on top of a magical beast mount to rush towards the scene of the battle, each one of them were in a hurry to watch the battle where even a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was being used. The weather of the area was growing even more turbulent by the second due to the amount of pressure being created by the Heaven Tier Battle Skills, the air in the area felt as if it had solidified. Even Jian Chen felt his body grow sluggish because of the three battle skills being used, giving the third elder ample time to escape. The elder had let out a sigh in relief. Because of the injuries he sustained while evading Jian Chen along with the constant paranoia of being hit by the Origin energy, he had felt like his arms and feet had been shackled. His true strength couldnt be used and had made him feel rather sullen. Jian Chen. Lets see you try to be arrogant this time! Heaven Tier Battle Skill--Heavens Execution de! The third elder bellowed before unleashing his battle skill with a vow to injure Jian Chen and vent out his earlier frustrations. Deadlocked by four different Heaven Tier Battle Skills, Jian Chen felt as if he was carrying a gigantic mountain on his back. Movement was extremely difficult for him in this very moment and did not allow for him to dodge them. Rah! Suddenly, Jian Chen let loose a tremendous roar to the heavens that reverberated throughout the entire area. At the same time, two fierce glows of azure and violet began to re up in Jian Chens eyes as if two demonic will-o-wisps were dancing in them. With the squall that was going on, sand and dirt was being kicked around the entire area with pieces of stone and grass to be seen scattered about. In a sh, it had all converged around Jian Chens position. Just two and a half kilometers away, a strange but attractive force of energy was somehow pulling at the trees in a forest before they too flew towards Jian Chen while basked in an azure and violet light. In no time at all, Jian Chens entire body had been covered by a dense amount of stones and tree. Under his control, four separate but gigantic des made from these fragments were formed within an instant. Each de had a faint azure and violet glow to it as it levitated around him. In the same time that Jian Chen had finished his movements, the four elders had also finished charging up their Heaven Tier Battle Skills. With three of the Saint Weapons shining furiously with an eye-piercing light, the amount of energy flickering off their des had already started to distort the space around them. Commanding the swords with his mind, he had three of them shoot off towards the three eldersing at him so as to abate the strength of the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Boom! The three swords collided with the Heaven Tier Battle Skills while in midair, causing an explosion to ur. The st had caused the ears of everyone nearby to twinge in pain while the shockwave continued to flow off into every direction. Even the clouds up above had been scattered apart while the remaining dregs of energy mmed into the ground and left a crater nearly a meter deep. The three swords of Jian Chen had been like tofu in the face of the battle skills. Upon collision, they had been shattered apart while the Heaven Tier Battle Skills themselves had remained standing. Continuing onwards to Jian Chen with a slightly slower speed than before, it could be seen that the power had been weakened inparison. A wave of earth had converged around Jian Chens body before forming an iparably strong looking piece of armor. With the azure and violet Origin energy swirling around him, the originally two finger breadth wide piece of energy had transformed into a sword about the wide of an entire palm and ten meters long in length. The iridescent light radiating off of the sword had dyed the area around it a vibrant color as well. In this moment, Jian Chen had brought his usage with the azure and violet Origin energy to its limits before shooting off three separate rays of Sword Qi to sh with the remaining battle skills. The sh between the two had caused yet another explosion with the Sword Qi being blown apart while the three Heaven Tier Battle Skills weakened once more. With this one additional step, Jian Chen had all about run out of enough time to do anything else. The veryst thing to do was to allow the three battle skills to hit him. Boom! Following the third explosion, Jian Chens body had been sent flying away. Even though the three Heaven Tier Battle Skills had been weakened by several levels, its remaining power was still not to be trifled with. Even the armor he wore had been shattered into pieces from the blow. Pftt! A mouthful of dark-red blood came escaping out from Jian Chens mouth. His face had already paled by several degrees. If it were against one Heaven Tier Battle Skill, Jian Chen could probably escape from one without much harm, if any. But against the simultaneous blows of three of them, there was no way hed be able to do that. Jian Chens body had been catapulted away from the impact of the battle skill, but before his body had even stabilized itself in the air, another wave of pressure had already locked onto his body as the third elder brought both hands over his head. In his hands, a single giant sword about a hundred meters in length had materialized with a resplendent beam of light escaping from the de. Heavens Executing de! The elder bellowed before swinging his hands down. With that, the hundred-meter long de came down like lightning onto Jian Chens head. From where the de traveled, the space had shuddered slightly as if it was on the verge of being torn apart. Without any time to even wipe the blood away from his mouth, Jian Chen hadmanded the Origin energy to shoot forth from his hands with the utmost seriousness. Along with the ten-meter long de, the remainingst sword made from stone and tree had shot forth as well to smash against the third elders Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Boom! The fierce explosion had rocked the entire area with the explosion sounding more like a crack of thunder impacting against the earth. Everyone had gone deaf for that one moment as the earth beneath them trembled incessantly. Several ces on the ground had already started to fracture in a series of spiderweb-like cracks into the surrounding area. Thest remaining sword had exploded into a mighty show with barely any tree bark to be seen anymore. It was as if the Heavens Executing de had utterly decimated the tree bark out of existence while the de itself continued onwards to Jian Chen. It had been with a grim face that Jian Chen stared at the battle skill. The third elders usage of the Heavens Execution de had been several times stronger than when the other three Heaven Saint Masters had used it. This was a fact that caused Jian Chen to feel even more somber than before. Up against such a powerful battle skill, his movements were limited once more and meant that there was no room nor time to dodge. His only remaining option was to endure this fourth battle skill. A crazed re crept into Jian Chens eyes as he exhausted the veryst vestige of his energy into using the Origin energy to defend against the mighty Heavens Execution de. While reapplying anotheryer of his earthen armor onto his body. Although it was powerless to defend him from the Heaven Skill Battle Skill, it would still bolster his defenses by a small portion, allowing him to resist even more. The Heavens Execution de had been extremely fast in its travels and before Jian Chen could get any more than three bursts of Sword Qi out, it had collided onto his body and instantaneously shattered the armor he had been wearing. Suffering yet another heavy wound, Jian Chens body had been like a bullet as he was blown away. With blood pervading into the air like a bloody mist from his mouth, his chest had been a mangled mess as well. Defending against four Heaven Tier Battle Skills was more than what he could take at afortable level. He had flown for another three hundred meters before finallying to a rest far away. His face was as white as sheet due to blood loss, but while he was injured, he was not so powerless as to stop himself from falling onto the ground and had somehow managed to stay afloat in the air. Jian Chen, youre as good as captured. Hand over what we want or we wont even let you die with your body intact. The third elder gasped out. The Heaven Tier Battle Skill had taken a lot of energy from him, and the Heavens Execution de itself had taken more than half of his Saint Force. The other three elders had convened around the third elder with gasping breaths as well. Each one of them stared at Jian Chen as if they were looking at some sort of monstrous person. Not once did they ever imagine that Jian Chen would be able to handle four Heaven Tier Battle Skills at once while still being able to stay afloat in the sky. This result wasnt within their expectations. What an unordinary brat he is. I had thought that after sustaining four Heaven Tier Battle Skills, he would be crippled, if not dead. But even now, hes still alive with manageable wounds. How inconceivable. One of the elders spoke with astonishment. Hes deserving to be the King of Mercenaries I see if he can handle even that. The elder to his right sighed in admiration as well. Staring deeply at Jian Chen, the third elder spoke, The power he wields in his hand is extremely strong. With just him alone, the four Heaven Tier Battle Skills we used was weakened by him several times over. By the time it hit him, the power wasnt even at half of what it started out to be. Otherwise, thered be no way hed handle all that without damage. I wonder just what freakish power it is that he uses. The elder whispered with a small tint of envy in his voice. Thats simple. Wait for when we capture him, well know all about this strange energy then. The third elderughed before looking back to Jian Chen, Well, do you still think you can face off against us? Remaining silent from his spot in midair, Jian Chen tilted his head to look down at his mangled chest. He knew that if not for the fact that he had tempered his body with Chaotic Force to make it even stronger than before, then the third elders battle skill would have most likely blown a hole straight through his chest. And if that were to happen, then it would be impossible for Jian Chen to survive for the remainder of the battle. With such a grievous wound, then any other Heaven Saint Master would have most likely lose their ability to fight. But even now, he had still a considerable amount of fighting strength. The plethora of strength granted to his body had allowed him to take on this wound with enough energy to spare. ring at the four elders in front of him, Jian Chens body slowly began to seep with energy as if raring to fight. The Origin energy in his right hand grew brighter and brighter, allowing the beams of light to take on a more definitive type of form of energy. A year ago, Jian Chen had been powerless against the third elders Heaven Tier Battle Skill. But today, he waspletely capable of withstanding four of them. Sensing the intent to battle from Jian Chen, the third elders expression had turned slightly stunned to see that Jian Chen was still willing to fight. Jian Chen had been able to take on four Heaven Tier Battle Skills and still have energy. This type of capability was something that even a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master was unable of pulling off. After all, this could kill any Heaven Saint Master! Chapter 606: Imprint of Death (One) Chapter 606: Imprint of Death (One) By now, arge group of people had already gathered from Mercenary City. From far away, they watched the battle take ce between Heaven Saint Masters. Several of the other Heaven Saint Masters had already flown up into the air to watch it from another perspective. Hu Xiaotian had been with the Heaven Saint Masters, although they were all standing far away, their eyesight was strong enough to allow them to watch the battle with rity. When he saw Jian Chen floating in the air, Hu Xiaotian had been surprised, Eh? Isnt that brother Jian Chen? So he really did be a Heaven Saint Master, I underestimated him. But isnt he amazing, hes fighting against four other Heaven Saint Masters and managed to withstand four Heaven Tier Battle Skills. Perhaps brother Jian Chen has be a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master? Look! The one fighting those four Heaven Saint Masters, isnt that the one who took first ce in the Gathering of Mercenaries, Jian Chen? Several figures had realized Jian Chens identity had cried out in shock. Eh? It really is Jian Chen! But wasnt he an Earth Saint Master when he was in the Gathering of the Mercenaries? So why is he a Heaven Saint Master now after a single year? Is that really him? Heavens, hes already a Heaven Saint Master. Whats more, hes able to fight against four other Heaven Saint Masters using their Heaven Tier Battle Skills? How inconceivable. Jian Chen was in the Gathering of the Mercenaries, so he cant be over the age of fifty! What? Fifty? Have you seen how old he looks? ording to what I know, Jian Chens true age cant be over the age of thirty. Youre kidding? His age isnt even past the thirties? Good heavens, bing a Heaven Saint Master at that age is really unbelievable. Those four Heaven Saint Masters used their Heaven Tier Battle Skills just now, but Jian Chen managed to defend himself from them. Thats really something else! Id have to guess hes a Fourth Cycle Heaven Saint Master at the very least. Why just a Fourth Cycle? Even a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master would be hard-pressed to survive four Heaven Tier Battle Skills. I say that Jian Chen has to be a Saint Ruler! Another elder announced. His expression had beenplex as he thought about just how Jian Chen had managed to defend against four Heaven Tier Battle Skill. A feat like that was bordering on the unbelievable. What! Saint Ruler! How could that be! Jian Chens identity had been quickly revealed to everyone there. But his revealment as a Heaven Saint Master had been especially shocking. Anyone that looked at him had now a new look of shock as they discussed to one another. When someone had suggested that Jian Chen had already became a Saint Ruler, the entire area had gone deathly silent. Not a single one of them had spoke since news like that was far too incredulous to even imagine. Jian Chen bing a Saint Ruler before he even reaches his thirties would be far too terrifying. With the entire continent as a scale, talent like that would be hard toe by every millenia. After a very long time, another elder spoke with a sigh. Jian Chen entered the holynds of Mercenary City, with his talent already, it would only be a matter of time before he bes a Saint Ruler. A frail looking elder exhaled slowly. On another side, three ck-robed men stood together as they watched the scene with calm expressions. One of the three had a single fan in his hands as he muttered, A Heaven Saint Master before the age of thirty and can withstand four Heaven Tier Battle skills, that Jian Chen really is something special. His potential for the future is practically unlimited. If we rope him into our n before he bes a Saint Ruler, itd be a great boon for us. Elder Zhou, go and make the inquiries on Jian Chens backgroundter. See just what type of person he is and where hes from. The middle-aged man standing behind the fan holder had nodded without hesitation, Itll be difficult, but I will try my best. With his strength revealed, Jian Chens overwhelming talent had caught the attention of the more influential households. It went without exception that every person was determined to be in his good graces no matter what. If they couldnt then at the very least they wouldnt be enemies with him. Everyone knew that to offend Jian Chen was tantamount to offending a figure that was close to bing a Saint Ruler! This person had a very good chance of bing a Saint King in the future too! ...... Meanwhile, in the skies, Jian Chen was injured, but he was still as imposing as ever. Just like a sword being unsheathed, the power emanating from him was filled with the intent to make battle. The elders of the Shi family had all thought about the result of making an enemy with Jian Chen, but there had already been an unwashable blood debt between the two. The differences between them couldnt be solved amicably, so the only way now was to take advantage of the time before Jian Chen would be an actual threat to the Shi family and kill him first. Like killing the baby in the cradle, they would have to act now or be forced to witness a disaster to their family when it was toote. Everyone together now! We must make sure to capture Jian Chen today. If we cannot, then we must make sure he dies here instead. We cannot let him escape again this time! The third elder shouted. Without giving Jian Chen anymore time to rest, he and the other three charged straight at him. Jian Chen was not afraid, even with the situation. Instead of retreating, he dashed forward with the Origin energy ready to fight once more. Brother Jian Chen, Im here to lend you a hand! Just at that moment, a loud voice exploded forth from the direction of Mercenary City. Seconds after, Hu Xiaotian could be seen flying towards him. Jian Chen, we are here to help you as well! Not even moments after Hu Xiaotian had spoke, the three ck-robed men from earlier had flown through the air after him to help Jian chen as well. The three of them wished to be in Jian Chens good graces, so helping him out in this moment was an extremely rare opportunity that had to be taken advantage of. You have us as well! Several more voices cried out from the crowd as another four Heaven Saint Masters shot forth. Each one bore an intent that was more than willing to fight with the four elders of the Shi family. They were all borrowing this opportunity to help create a bridge between them and Jian Chen to gain even more power. After all, helping someone in their time of need was the best way to start a friendship. Within several seconds, eight different Heaven Saint Masters were flying through the skies to help Jian Chen fight off the four elders from the Shi family. This sudden aberration had caused the four elders to grow extremely grim. They had never thought that such an event like this would happen. I appreciate everyones willingness to lend me a hand, but I alone will be enough to deal with these four. Everyone, please just stay by the side and continue watching. Today, I will ughter these four myself. Jian Chen spoke to the eight. Only the four Heaven Tier Battle Skills frightened him, but without that, then Jian Chen wouldnt fear these four at all. With his Origin energy helping him, he had nothing else to worry about. He wasnt willing to be in debt to another person as well since he knew that their intentions wouldnt all be as pure as snow. The best option was to just refuse their kindness all in all. Even as he spoke, Jian Chen was already closing in with the four elders and were just several hundred meters away from shing. When those eight Heaven Saint Masters heard Jian Chen, they could only just stop there midflight. They too wished to see the true strength of someone who had managed to withstand four Heaven Tier Battle Skills. Furthermore, they wanted to see just how an injured person like him could kill four Heaven Saint Masters. If brother Jian Chen wishes to kill those four himself, then I wont stop him in doing so. Hu Xiaotian smiled from his spot. Then if brother Jian Chen needs our help, you all just need to ask and the three of us will do our best to help out. The fan-holding middle-aged man in ck robes smiled as well. He had not cared at all for whom the four elders Jian Chen was fighting. If sire Jian Chen wishes to kill those four personally, then we wont interfere with him. But sire Jian Chen, if you truly do need our help, just mention it. The other Heaven Saint Masters repeated one after another politely. If these men dared to stand against the Shi family, that meant that their own statuses were perhaps quite considerable as well. Chapter 607: Imprint of Death (Two) Chapter 607: Imprint of Death (Two) Without another word to be said, Jian Chen began to do his best to fight the four elders. Wielding the Origin energy, he chased down the four to stab at them with it. The unbelievable speed in which he swung his weapon had been fast enough for several mirror-images to be seen. Stroke by stroke, the Origin energy struck out urately and swiftly. In the art of the sword, fast, urate, and unrelenting were the three aspects to master to have a sessful mastery over it. While the four elders had the advantage in numbers, they were all deeply afraid of the power of the Origin energy and were thus limited in their ability to fight. Since they were handicapped as such, the result was that they were beingpletely overwhelmed by Jian Chen and had felt sullen about it. Jian Chen had his presence to help him serve as a radar in every direction possible. No matter where they tried to turn about around Jian Chen, it waspletely without sess. Each and every time, Jian Chen would manage to evade their strikes or sometimes swing his Origin energy at their Saint Weapon instead. As a result, they would have to dodge as well. This bastard is clearly injured, so why can he still fight like this? After several dozen exchanges, one elder had let out an angry curse as he dodged Jian Chens strike. We cant go on like this! The four of us will have to use a Heaven Tier Battle Skill together now! Another elder spoke. With one arm tied behind their backs, they could only resort to this. But the third elder had refused, No, a Heaven Tier Battle Skill is far too tiring to use at this moment. A single use of one is enough to take out fifty or sixty percent of our Saint Force. If we use it a second time, thatd use up the rest of it so wed be powerless to fight. That serves us no use. The third elder had been loathed to admit it, but if he had known that Jian Chen was this strong, then he would have notified the family to dispatch some people. And if he had sent a message to the Jiede n, then the two households could fight Jian Chen together. There would have been no need for his own household to fall into such disrepair and lose a member. Ah! Suddenly, a cry could be heard from one of the elders. The reason for this outcry was due to the fact that Jian Chen had speared his chest through with the Origin energy. Elder Mark! The third elder and the other two had let out a startled cry before theyunched an Earth Tier Battle Skill at Jian Chen in order to save the elder. But Jian Chens mobility had been even faster than they thought. Just before they could unleash their Earth Tier Battle Skill, Jian chen had already stabbed his Origin energy into the forehead of the elder and extinguished his soul. Elder Mark! The three cried out in misery. It had been a very painful experience for them to witness the death of elder Mark in front of them. Jian Chen hadnt bothered to stop after killing elder Mark. His right handshed out with three separate rays of Sword Qi to strike at the three dazed elders. The death of elder Mark had weighed heavily on the remaining three elders. Only the third elder had been able to regain his wits in time to dodge the Sword Qi. The other two had been toote to react, resulting in the Sword Qi to pierce straight into their chests. Knowing that this was a chance to kill the other two, Jian Chen immediately rushed forward with the Origin energy shing in his hand. Swiftly, Jian Chen moved to slice down their necks. Pft! Two jettisons of blood could be seen as the decapitated heads of the two elders fly through the air. Since their lives had not yetpletely ended, looks ofplete terror could be seen in their eyes. With a flick of his finger, two bursts of Sword Qi erupted from his hands and stabbed a hole straight through the middle of their foreheads, extinguishing their soul. In an instant, three Heaven Saint Masters had been killed from the four. Only the third elder was left. At this sight, the third elder had lost all color in his face as well as all his fighting spirit. Turning around, he began to run away. With the four of them, they were already no match for Jian Chen, so with just him now, it would only be a matter of time before he too would die. The Jian Chen of today was already vastly different to the Jian Chen a year ago. He was no longer the same Jian Chen that he could chase down to the ends of the earth with. Dont even think about running! Jian Chenughed. With the wind element wrapping around his body, Jian Chen flew off into the direction the third elder had been flying to. This speed of his was even faster than the third elder, and halfway through his flight, Jian Chen had unleashed a burst of Sword Qi to chase after the third elder. Whoosh! The sound of the Sword Qi flying through the air could be heard before stabbing straight through the third elders chest with lightning-quick speed. A mouthful of blood escaped from the third elders mouth, causing his face to pale even further. His figure shook slightly as it floated in the sky as if he was on the verge of losing control. But then, it was with a timely manner that he managed to slow his descent and regain his flight. Seeing that escape was impossible, the third elder had given up on the notion. A resolute look appeared on his face as he turned to stare down Jian Chen. Jian Chen! Even if I die, I wont let you live in peace after! My Shi family will never renounce our anger towards you, and you wont live to see yourself outlive it--Imprint of Death! The third elder howled. In the next moment, a faint red mist began to arise from his body while his body itself began to dry up. Within seconds, it looked as if his body had lost all of the moisture within the body, leaving him as a dried up husk of a skeleton. This red mist had gathered above the third elders body before forming a grotesque bloody pattern. And in the next second, it flew towards Jian Chen with unbelievable speed. Jian Chen hadnt enough time to dodge the bloody pattern due to the unbelievable speed of it. It was almost as if it was made of lightning with how fast it had been going. In no time at all, it had embedded itself into Jian Chens body and then out of sight. Seeing that the blood pattern hadid true to Jian Chens body, the third elders eyes slowly closed as he fell down to the ground. His body resembled a mummy that had been deprived of moisture for an extremely long time. Paling with fright, Jian Chen hadnt even bothered to look at how the third elder had been doing as he hastily checked his own body. From where the blood pattern had touched him, there had been some sort of seal on his body that looked as if he had been branded. Grim, Jian Chen thought back to what the third elder said before he died. Imprint of Death, He muttered, What kind of ck magic is this? The Imprint of Death is something that makes use of the three vital energies of the human body to create to leave an unwashable mark on their enemy for easy tracking. As soon as Jian Chen had finished speaking, Hu Xiaotians voice could be heard as he flew on over. Staring at Jian Chen with aplicated expression, Hu Xiaotians mind had been far more chaotic than what his expression showed. The fact that Jian Chen had killed four Heaven Saint Masters was something that he still found hard to believe. Arriving by Jian Chens side, Hu Xiaotian let out a long sigh as if trying to calm himself. Giving himself some time to think first, Hu Xiaotian said, There is a huge cost for using the Imprint of Death. It is only when all hope is lost, and death is inevitable that one will use this technique. But once it is used, then the caster will have all of their energy sucked away and their spirit vanquished. All of the lifeblood in the body will evaporate, and the body will wither away just like that man just now. But the one marked with the Imprint of Death, wherever he might go, will be easily tracked by it. No matter how far he runs, he will be unable to evade detection. Still staring at Jian Chen, Hu Xiaotian spoke, Brother Jian Chen, you must pay attention to this next part. The people behind this elder will definitely use the Imprint of Death to find you. No matter how far you go, you cannot escape from them. If you cant handle this future, then you should hide in Mercenary City. Jian Chen had felt his mind cloud over with those words. ording to what Hu Xiaotian was saying, then the Saint Ruler of the Shi family would be able to find him with ease. There was no use in running to throw him off. Chapter 608: Arrival of Two Saint Rulers (One) Chapter 608: Arrival of Two Saint Rulers (One) Seeing the miserable expression on Jian Chens face, Hu Xiaotian could infer that there was most likely no one supporting Jian Chen from behind that could handle the power behind the third elder. As if to console him, he spoke, Brother Jian Chen, dont fret too much. Mercenary City is considered the safest spot on the continent. If you cant deal with those people, then stay within the city. Im sure these people here will be more than willing to help you out as well. Hu Xiaotian pointed to the Heaven Saint Masters that had been willing to help Jian Chen fight off the four Heaven Saint Masters a few moments ago. Hahaha, Jian Chen, you are truly powerful beyond imagination. I hadnt expected to see you kill those four with nearly a single strike! I can say now that my eyes are fully opened to the world now. The man in ck-robes spoke. Holding his fan, the manughed out loud as he spoke. But his words had been indeed spoken from the heart. They were all truly stunned by just how strong Jian Chen was. Sire Jian Chen, the Imprint of Death on you is something that the men behind the third elder could use to find your position rapidly. If sire Jian Chen cant fight them off, then my Vulcan Shrine would be more than happy to help you. Dont worry about the Shi family, our Vulcan Shrine have no fear for them. A red-robed elder smiled amicably to try and gain Jian Chens favor. You have my Dayong n. If sire Jian Chen requires it, then my n would be more than happy to help you deal with the Shi family. The ck-robed man had been unwilling to give up their chance to earn Jian Chens favor as well. Wiping away the blood from the corners of his mouth, Jian Chen cupped his hands to everyone. I am thankful for everyones willingness to assist me, but I will deal with this matter myself. I wont be imposing my troubles on you all. There was no such thing as a free meal in this world, and Jian Chen knew just what had prompted these people to be willing to help him. He would not let himself owe another a favor so easily. Well then, there isnt much use in chatting for now. Brother Jian Chen is injured something fierce. We should treat his wounds back in Mercenary City first. Hu Xiaotian spoke up. Taking a pure-white pill out from his Space Ring, he handed it over to Jian Chen, Brother Jian Chen, this is a ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pill. It wont be enough to heal your wounds, but it should speed it up a bit. Take a bite. Looking at the thumb-sized pill in Hu Xiaotians hand, Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before finally taking it from him. With a word of thanks, he swallowed the pill. Jian Chen had a rather favorable impression of Hu Xiaotian and wouldnt refuse the pill offered to him. That would be impolite to Hu Xiaotian. After taking the pill, Jian Chen had felt his wounds healing faster than before. Even his pale face was beginning to regain some of its red flush from before. Afterwards, before the other people around Jian Chen left, Jian Chen was able to take the Space Rings from the corpses of the elders he had just killed. Together, they returned to Mercenary City, leaving behind a stunned audience still standing far off to the side to stare at the wreckage of the battle. This time, Jian Chens true strength had astounded every single person in attendance. It had been far beyond their imagination even. Soon, his name would spread rapidly throughout the entire continent with tremendous speed. A man who had reached the Heaven Saint Master realm before the age of thirty. Furthermore, this same person was able to survive against not one Heaven Tier Battle Skill, but four. Evenbined, those elders had been no match for Jian Chen. This was a gargantuas piece of information that would spread across the continent with great fervor. Big brother, youre hurt! Are you okay? The very moment Jian Chen stepped across the barrier of Mercenary City, the clear sounds of a young woman could be heard echoing in his ear. Jian Chens figure shook slightly as he looked around the ce. But Little Spirit couldnt be seen. Big brother, Little Spirit is right here! Following the voice, the young figure of a woman suddenly materialized in front of Jian Chen. It was the very same Little Spirit that had appeared in his room the night before. But this time, her body was slightly transparent. One would be able to see straight through her body. Big brother, its good that you were able to beat those idiots! Otherwise, Little Spirit would have gone against masters orders to not interfere with the world! Big brother, does your wounds hurt? Little Spirit asked in concern from her perch a meter high in the sky. There had been a pained look on her face, as if she was looking at a hurt family member of hers. The fact that this Little Spirit, a being that had only just been crying over the loss of her long-lost master yesterday, was so pained at his current situation, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel slightly emotional as well. He had taken a liking to Little Spirit, and his feelings of her felt like a fellow orphan that was all alone in the world. Stopping in his footsteps, Jian Chen smiled towards Little Spirit, Im fine. It was only a rtively minor injury, it wont take long before I heal uppletely. Yea! Big brother, you have to make sure to heal up. Little Spirit feels really bad to see you like this. She spoke in concern. Seeing the expression on her face, Jian Chen couldnt help but smile inwardly to himself. Hey, brother Jian Chen, who are you talking to? Talking to yourself like that, are you sure youre fine? Hu Xiaotian spoke from besides Jian Chen. He had been waving his palm in front of Jian Chens face with an odd look. Jian Chen had stared nkly back at him as he turned away from Little Spirit. Looking at Hu Xiaotian and the other men, he could see that each one of them were looking at him rather strangely. I was talking with Little Spirit, can you not see her? Jian Chen asked curiously. Looking around the area, Hu Xiaotian answered, Brother Jian Chen, have you gone blind perhaps? Theres no such Little Spirit anywhere. I can only see you standing off to yourself and speaking to no one but yourself. No matter where I look, I cant see anyone else. Big brother, Little Spirit doesnt wish to let them see Little Spirit, only you can. Little Spirit had spoken in the midst of his confusion. Hearing her exnation, Jian Chen had realized what was happening and smiled towards everyone. Continuing to walk with everyone else, Jian Chen smiled awkwardly while trying his best to not talk to himself any longer. Looking for an inn to rest up in for the night, Jian Chen holed himself up for the night while Hu Xiaotian and the other two groups returned to their own rooms. Shutting the door to his room, Jian Chen tore off the clothes he had been wearing with a pained grunt. Using a clean towel to wipe off the dried up blood on his chest, the wounds on his chest could now be clearly seen. In some parts of his chest, parts of his bones could be seen almost. How fortunate that my body was tempered by the Chaotic Force to be far stronger than before. If not, then I would have most likely not the strength to stand out anymore after that. Jian Chen muttered. cing down the tiger cub, he allowed for it to continue sleeping in peace on the bed. Since the cub was sleeping off the heavenly resources it ate, the cub waspletely unaware of the outside world. So when Jian Chen had been fighting those four elders, it hadnt been shaken awake and continued to sleep. Jian Chen himself had no solution on how to change that either. Doing a simple treatment of his wounds, Jian Chen took out two Radiant Spirit Pills from his Space Ring and swallowed it down. There were plenty of experts and major families within Mercenary City, so he didnt dare use his Radiant Saint Force to heal himself. Furthermore, he was resolved that until he was a Saint Ruler, Jian Chen wouldnt disclose the fact that he was a Radiant Saint Master. Just as Jian Chen closed his eyes to focus on healing, Little Spirit suddenly materialized within the middle of the room. When she saw the horrifying wound on Jian Chens chest, Little Spirit had a pained look in her eyes. Reaching out with a finger, a small burst of energy emanated from her before entering into Jian Chens body. Following the energy entering Jian Chens body, the wounds began to heal at an extremely elerated pace. The speed at which the wounds were healing were far faster than if he were to use his Radiant Saint Force to heal. Sensing the drastic change within his body, Jian Chens heart had skipped a beat. Opening his eyes, he realized that Little Spirit had been in the room with him. From her appearance, he could infer just what had just happened. Big brother! Seeing Jian Chen open his eyes, Little Spirit had revealed a sweet and affectionate smile. Little Spirit, thank you for your assistance! Jian Chen thanked her. Hee hee, as long as big brother is fine, then Little Spirit will be happy to help. She giggled. With her assistance, Jian Chen hadnt needed to do a thing. His own body had been recovering at a terrifyingly rapid rate. What would had needed two or three full days to heal was taking only a single scant minutes before it had fully recovered, allowing Jian Chen to be shocked beyond belief. Big brother, Little Spirit wants to ask a question. Big brother better not lie to Little Spirit. She stared carefully at him with apprehension. Little Spirit, what question is it? As long as I know, Ill be sure to help you. Jian Chen asked. Hesitating for a brief moment, she looked hopefully at Jian Chen, Big brother, have you really not seen master before? There had been no hesitation when Jian Chen shook his head. Little Spirit, I wont lie to you. I have never seen your master before. He sighed regretfully. Little Spirit had turned mncholic as she listened to Jian Chens denial and drooped her head down. She was more than aware that her master had been gone for plenty of years, but she was desperate to see her master once more since he was like a parent to her. He was an important figure that she longed to see. Big brother, Little Spirit will be leaving first then. She spoke as her body began to fade away from the room. Looking to where Little Spirit had previously been in, Jian Chen let out another long sigh before washing away the rest of the blood trails on him. Changing into a new set of clothes, he sat on his bed and began to think about the Imprint of Death the third elder had ced onto him. The Imprint of Death looked like a veryplicated pattern formed from a series of abstruse runes that imprinted itself on his body as if it were branded deep into his skin. But there had been nothing out of the ordinary that Jian Chen could sense from it. But the fact that he had it had made Jian Chen feel worried. Although he had killed the third elder, this blood debt did not leave any feeling of happiness in him. Since the Imprint of Death was on him, Jian Chen had no other choice but to give up on going to Longevity Valley and stay within the confines of Mercenary City in order to evade on being killed by the Saint Ruler of the Shi family. While elder Xiu in Longevity Valley was a Saint Ruler himself, Jian Chen had no idea just how strong he was. In the case that elder Xiu stood no chance against him, then Jian Chen would have only allowed for harm to befall the entire Longevity Valley. Furthermore, there was no guarantee that elder Xiu would even help Jian Chen fight the other Saint Ruler. Bing the enemy to one Saint Ruler was after all something that would require a far closer rtionship with elder Xiu before Jian Chen could even suggest it. Chapter 609: Arrival of Two Saint Rulers (Two) Chapter 609: Arrival of Two Saint Rulers (Two) Meditating on his bed, Jian Chen tried hard to think of the best way to get rid of this Imprint of Death. If he couldnt then he would be unable to leave Mercenary City. The Imprint of Death is formed from the three vital energies that can be found within a person. Its importance is the fact that it will leave behind an unerasable mark on the body that can easily be tracked. Hu Xiaotians words came to mind, causing Jian Chen to feel even more grim. He knew that Hu Xiaotian knew far more about this than he did. If he said that there was no way to erase this imprint, then it was perhaps impossible to really erase the mark the third elder left on him. If that was true, then Jian Chen had to be strong enough to not fear even a Saint Ruler. If he couldnt, then if the Saint Ruler from the Shi family came to dispose of him, he would be helpless to do anything but stay within Mercenary City. Even if he used a Space Gate to travel countless of kilometers away, the Imprint of Death on him would make him unable to hide. No matter where he would run, the Saint Ruler would give chase. Jian Chens mind raced to find a solution to his problems. Ming Dongs uncle and grand elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian came to mind as well as the Saint Rulers from the Qinhuang Kingdom. Right now, only those two factions would be able to help him fight off the Shi family. But Tian Jian was a person that was unwilling to interfere in most matters. Thest time he had helped out with the Huang family was because of Ming Dong. Tian Jian was an extremely respectful figure within Mercenary City, so unless he personally called out to Jian Chen, there would be no way to meet him again for help. So he had been ruled out. As for the Qinhuang Kingdom, there were four other Imperial Protectors, each one of them Saint Rulers. With their strength, even the Shi family would be afraid. But the Shi family was not his only enemy. There was still the Jiede n with their own Saint Ruler. If the two of them were to unite against the Qinhuang Kingdom, then even the Qinhuang Kingdom would feel slightly pressured. When Jian Chen thought about how two of the Saint Rulers had met the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger and then came back out with gloomy expression. This had caused some concern for him, as he didnt know just what had happened between the two in the first ce. Whether it was some sort of invisible pressure or something else of importance, Jian Chen knew that whatever the case, it was just one disaster on top of another. Thus, having the Qinhuang Kingdom help him with the Shi family and the Jiede n was not a desirable option. Grim, Jian Chen spent almost half the day trying to think of a solution on the bed. Right now he had really no idea just how he would manage both the Shi family and the Jiede n. But even though he could also ask the patriarch of the Huang family, it would without a doubt add to the troubles of their family. They had more than enough to deal with at the moment with their current feud. Am I really going to have to stay within Mercenary City and cultivate until I breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler? Jian Chen thought as he massaged his temples in frustration. The promise he had made with little fatty was reaching a year by now with not much time left. If he were to dy any longer, then he would really go over the year long promise he made with him. Ziying, Qingsuo, would you two perhaps know of a way to erase this Imprint of Death? With no other options, Jian Chen could only hope that the two sword spirits would be able to help. Although Hu Xiaotian said there was no way, Jian Chen was unwilling to give up. This time, Ziying and Qingsuo had not replied to him. After waiting for a very long time, Jian Chen could finally hear Qingsuos soft voice, Master, Ziying and Qingsuo has the power to erase it, but our current power is far too weak for it to be optimal. The imprint on your body was made from the three energies of a person and not just pure energy, that means it wont be as easy and will take some time to do so. But Jian Chen had been happy to hear it, How long will it take? With our current strength, Im afraid it would take three months. Ziying spoke before continuing, There is a second option. If master brings the Chaotic Force to a considerable degree straight away, then it will swallow up the imprint. That is because the Chaotic Body is something that will not allow any foreign thing to invade it. Well go with the first option then. But Ill bring up the Chaotic Body another time. Upon mention of the Chaotic Body, Jian Chen felt a headache. The Chaotic Body was indeed strong, but it was also extremely hard to get. The amount of Chaotic Force he needed for it was immense as well. A single Ruler Armament was equivalent to a sliver of Chaotic Force, and if he wanted to refine that into the Chaotic Body, then Jian Chen would be at a loss on just how many Ruler Armaments he needed for that. If he had to absorb the energy of the world, then it would perhaps be tens of years for him to gain that equivalent sliver of a Chaotic Force. Afterwards, Jian Chen had made the discussions with Ziying and Qingsuo to begin and start the three month process to get rid of the Imprint of Death. He had been oblivious to the fact that his feat of killing four Heaven Saint Masters by himself was already spreading all around thend with frightening speed. Many people and factions were hearing of Jian Chens achievements, and so his name was growing farther and farther on the continent. At this current moment within a mountain range, there stood a giant building made of wood. At the center of one of the rooms, a giant beast could be seen sitting peacefully on the ground. Also in the room were several men of considerable age seated at the side. Everyone, Ive just received some unfortunate news. The third elder and the ones with him have all died. One of the elders with long hair spoke sorrowfully. Upon hearing that news, everyone else had been startled. What? The third elder is dead? My lord, how could that have happened? The third elders and the others were allpletely killed? One of the elders asked in agitation. There was clearly some rtionship between he and the third elder. The man seated at the very front of everyone else sighed with sorrow. With a low voice, he spoke, I am sure everyone remembers the one that stole our Ruler Armament, the Seal of Treasure Mountain. Of course! That man is the first ranker of the Gathering of the Mercenaries, Jian Chen. But he was killed by thebined efforts of the third elder and the ones from the Jiede n. Even now, he has hidden the Seal of Treasure Mountain from us. We havent found hint nor hair of it ever since. We even used countless of methods to try and forcibly recall it, but everything ended in failure. One elder spoke with clenched teeth from his hatred for Jian Chen. My lord, why do you mention Jian Chen now? Could the third elders death bear rtion with him? Another middle-aged man spoke. Correct. It has to do with Jian Chen. The lord of the Shi family spoke with a now serious expression. Yesterday, I manage to receive a report from the third elder using our closed line ofmunication. The Jian Chen who stole the Seal of Treasure Mountain is still alive. Furthermore, he showed up in Mercenary City once more. We had four elders go with the third elder to help him capture and reim the Seal of Treasure Mountain. But what I just received just now was very startling to hear. The third elder and the other four have all beenpletely killed. It was with great costs that the third elder used his life to ce the Seal of Death onto Jian Chen. After the man had finished speaking, everyone had gone deathly quiet. Each of them were far more than tongue-tied, they simply couldnt believe their ears. It was truly hard to believe that the third elder and the other four were all killed by Jian Chens hand. They had heard of Jian Chens strength before, but seeing how his strength was now at his age, it was beyond their scope of prediction really. His future potential was just that dazzling. That Jian Chen is far too talented. That talent of his allowed him to kill five Heaven Saint Masters! Its only a matter of time before he bes a Saint Ruler then. My lord, our blood debt with Jian Chen is irreconcble, we must not let this person live. An elderly voice spoke out, breaking the silence of the hall. The one who had spoken was an elderly old man with wrinkled skin. Yes! The leader of the Shi family nodded. Thats right. Jian Chen cannot be allowed to live. Otherwise, when the dayes for when he bes a Saint Ruler, he wille seeking our family for trouble. We must take advantage of the fact that he is still within our scope and exterminate him with the speed of lightning itself. Notify the Jiede n of this information. Have them bring some men so that they could stop anyone that Jian Chen might invite. We must lessen the damage on our side as much as possible. Second elder, fifth elder, sixth elder, elder Shiqing, elder Shiming, elder Tianhe, and elder Gumu, prepare yourselves. Notify us when the men of the Jiede n are here and we will go off to capture Jian Chen. Yes, my lord! The aforementioned people responded. We will adjourn our meeting here today. Everyone may leave. The leader announced, allowing everyone else to leave the halls. Just as they were about to exit the halls, a monumental amount of energy suddenly manifested within the area. Almost as if some sort of malevolent beast of antiquity had finally awakened from its slumber, the entire world had been basked within the power it brought with it, squashing the air of the Heaven Saint Masters back in their throats. Thats the aura of the patriarch! The patriarch has broken through! The patriarch has broken through to the nextyer! Fantastic! At our time of need, the patriarch has ovee it! ...... The elders of the Shi family had been stunned by this change in events, but then this confusion had quickly gave way to joy. Chapter 610: Arrival of Two Saint Rulers (Three) Chapter 610: Arrival of Two Saint Rulers (Three) The area to the back of the Shi familypound was a forbidden ce for many people to enter. Only the lord of the Shi family and the elders could convene and gather there. One by one, they looked off to a hole in the mountain with a reverent gaze. Following the sounds of stone being moved aside, the heavy stone gates to the mountain slowly started to rise up, revealing a pitch dark hole. From within, a middle-aged man dressed in white slowly made his figure known to everyone. Upon seeing this middle-aged man, everyone--the lord of the Shi family included--genuflected to him and spoke out in respect, Congrattions to the patriarch for breaking through and congrattions on bing stronger! Hahahaha, Ive been behind closed doors for twenty years now. But I have finally reached one step further in theprehension of the mysteries of the world. Ive reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Ive made yet another step to bing a Saint King. The manughed cheerfully. The patriarch is talented beyond all else. Bing a Saint King is only just around the corner then. Our Shi family is only great because of the patriarch! One elder smiled as he ttered the patriarch. In return, the patriarch smiled, Wait for when I reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Saint Ruler realm and attempt to fuse with the Seal of Treasure Mountain. If I manage to do so, then my chances of bing a Saint King will be exponentially higher. But then his expression went askew as he looked towards the group with suspicion. Where is the Seal of Treasure Mountain? Why can I not sense its existence? His words had caused the high ranking elders of the family to grow nervous. Dying to say anything for some time, the head of the Shi family spoke, Patriarch, Because of our inabilities, the Seal of Treasure Mountain was lost to us. What! The Seal of Treasure Mountain was stolen? The patriarchs face nched. The joy that he had been feeling from making the breakthrough had instantly slipped off of his face. Afterwards, the lord of the Shi family began to recount the entire tale of what happened to the patriarch without leaving a single word out. After all was told to him, the anger on the patriarchs face slowly drained away. It would appear my initialmand for you to steal the Solunar Bow from the Huang family was a mistake. I had not thought that the barrier I ced on my great-grandson would fail him and lead to his death. The Seal of Treasure Mountain was taken as a result as well. The patriarch hummed softly. Patriarch, the third elder left an Imprint of Death on Jian Chens body before he died. No matter where he may run, Jian Chen cannot escape from us. We will reim the Ruler Armament with most haste. The lord spoke nervously. Slowly closing his eyes, the patriarch thought for a moment. His mouth opened soon afterwards, Ive already sensed his location. But what is strange is that I cannot sense the existence of the Seal of Treasure Mountain. It is almost as if my connection with it has been broken. Has this Jian Chen perhaps found a way to hide it from even my own perception? Not only can I not sense it, I cannot even recall the Seal of Treasure Mountain even if I exhausted a tremendous price for it. The patriarch hummed. There has been no conflict between us and the Jiede n. They themselves are quite strong as well. Since weve already made enemies with the Huang family, it wouldnt do to make even more enemies. Go and notify the Jiede n of this. Yes, patriarch! The lord bowed reverently. You may all leave. I will go find Jian Chen. The Seal of Treasure Mountain must be returned as soon as possible to avoid any other unforeseen circumstances. With that said, the patriarchs figure instantly dissolved into a bolt of lightning that shot straight into the sky with speed just as fast as lightning. Since he couldnt sense the Seal of Treasure Mountain, it had filled the patriarch with some dread. He had feared that it would mean the eternal loss of the Ruler Armament. Without it, then when the time came for him to try and breakthrough to be a Saint King, the chances of a sessful breakthrough would be all the harder. After the patriarch had left, the lord of the Shi family had sent men over to the Jiede n to spread the news and tell them of the whereabouts of the Duanyun sword. The Jiede n had actually received information at the very same time of the Shi family of what happened in Mercenary City. They had learned that the one who stole the Duanyun sword, Jian Chen, was still alive. Furthermore, they learned that it was he that killed five elders from the Shi family. When they heard the news, they had immediately sent out a group of people to run for Mercenary City as fast as possible. Even their Saint Ruler had set out when he heard the news to ensure that the operation would seed without failure. In the eyes of the Jiede n, Jian Chen killing five Heaven Saint Master was far too important to disregard. In the blink of an eye, two days had past since Jian Chen killed the five Heaven Saint Masters. In those two days, Jian Chen spent all of his time within his room with the sword spirits trying to purify the Imprint of Death on his body. It had not been that easy, and even after two days, the sword spirits had only managed to get rid of a small speck of it. With this pace, it would take the entirety of the three months as they had initially projected to fully eliminate the Imprint of Death. Two days after that, Jian Chen was only just opening his eyes when a wriggling sensation could be felt. Looking down, he could see the recently awakened tiger cub sprawled over Jian Chens legs in boredom. As if sensing Jian Chen awakening, the tiger cub looked up to him with a pitiful nce. Opening its kitten-like maw open, the cub began to purr with a barely audible sound as it scratched one of its paws at the Space Ring Jian Chen wore on his finger. Petting the head of the cub with a soft caress of his fingers, Jian Chen spoke, You are beginning to want even more and more heavenly resources. Youve eaten quite a lot of the thousand year old resources already, and youre still a ss 4 Magical Beast. It seems that itll require plenty more heavenly resources before you can be a ss 5. Thats more than I have. Despite that, Jian Chen was not too stingy with his heavenly resources and handed the tiger cub another five or six heavenly resources to eat. The cub had let out an excited purr before immediately wolfing down the items given to it. In a short few seconds, it had already eaten them all. With all six heavenly resources eaten, the cubxed itself onto the bed in content and closed its eyes in order to fall back asleep. Seeing the cub act this way, Jian Chen shook his head helplessly. But, he had allowed the cub to sleep while he walked out from the room. Since he was in Mercenary City, Jian Chen wasnt worried about anyone harming the tiger cub. The cub hadnt attracted any outside attention so far, and the only ones that knew of it were Ming Dong and the others. Arriving at the dining halls below, Jian Chen sat down by the table and spoke, Waiter, a tter of roast meat and your finest wine. The waiter had given only one look at Jian Chen before his eyes lit up with recognition, Oh my! Youre lord Jian Chen, the King of Mercenaries! Please wait one moment, lord Jian Chen, this server of yours will go notify the chefs to prepare your food with all haste! With that said, the waiter flew off towards the kitchens as if the floor beneath his feet was slick with oil. There had been a numerous amount of people in the area, so when the waiter had cried out, plenty of people turned to look over at the source. When their eyesnded upon Jian Chen, they too had let out a gasp in both shock and admiration. At that moment, a middle-aged man and elderly figure came walking over from their own tables. Without even giving a greeting, the two of them sat down with hard looks at him. This middle-aged man looked to be around forty years old and wore simple clothing--a cheap azure robe--and his hair was tossed freely behind him without anything to dress it. It had given him a sense of being a messy person, and there was not a sense of auraing from him. From what it looked like, he looked to be just the averagemoner. As for the other elder, he wore white robes and had hair that was tied together. His seventy-year old face was peaceful looking and seemed to carry around a sagely presence to him. Yet, he too did not have any aura to him, but his face had spoke volumes of the man, marking him to be an extremely capable person. Jian Chen had looked at the two without a single sound. But in his mind, he had grown serious. He had no way of ascertaining their strengths, even his presence had came up with nothing definitive. His presence was something that could even detect a Heaven Saint Master if they tried to conceal themselves from him. The only thing he knew that could ovee his presence was an expert at the Saint Ruler realm. Are you Jian Chen? The middle-aged man spoke calmly. Not a hint of emotion could be heard from him. Correct. I am he. Who might you two be? Jian Chen replied just as calmly. Although two Saint Rulers were seated in front of him, they were no different than to any other person in Mercenary City. Weve waited for you for one whole day. Atst youve finallye out. This must be the very first time a mere Heaven Saint Master has received such a treatment in history. The middle-aged man spoke. This time, his voice had carried a cold edge to it. Jian Chen, I am from the Shi family, and he is from the Jiede n. We are both Saint Rulers and came today to have you return our items back to us. You must know that much. The Saint Ruler from the Shi family spoke. He must have realized that Jian Chen knew the two of them were Saint Rulers and had thus mentioned it so readily. But to his disappointment, Jian Chen had not reacted at all to this and remained as calm as was before as if this piece of information had no effect on him at all. So you are the predecessors of the Shi family and the Jiede n, greetings! Jian Chen smiled with his hands cupped together. Even up against two Saint Rulers with less than agreeable feelings for him, he had remained calm. Jian Chen. You know why we are here. So, are you willing to return what is rightfully ours? From here, we will write off our debts if you do and wont seek trouble with you in the future. The Saint Ruler from the Jiede n spoke calmly. Giving an apologetic smile, Jian Chens poke, My apologies. But the items you wish are no longer within my possession. The two Saint Rulers grew rigid straight away as the Saint Ruler from the Shi family spoke, Then where are they now? Chapter 611: Death of the Saint Ruler of the Shi Family (One) Chapter 611: Death of the Saint Ruler of the Shi Family (One) Gone, they dont exist anymore! Jian Chen spoke honestly. As long as he was in Mercenary City, he didnt fear any Saint Ruler. What? Gone? They dont exist anymore? The Saint Ruler from the Jiede n had found it hard to remain his calm and had looked confused. His eyes were narrowed coldly as if he was staring daggers at Jian Chen. A Ruler Armament was far too important to them. Not only was it something more than just a family treasure, it was also an extremely powerful weapon. Correct, the item you want back no longer exist. Jian Chen smiled. A series of emotions flickered through the two Saint Rulers faces, but they had quickly calmed down. They hadnt believed that Jian Chen had managed to destroy the Ruler Armaments since Jian Chen was only a Heaven Saint Master, and a Heaven Saint Master wouldnt even be able to put a scratch in it with even a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. They were after all items that a Saint Ruler left behind. How could it be that easy for it to be broken? Sneering, patriarch Shi spoke, Jian Chen, I can see that youre not willing to give back our items. Then let me tell you, the Seal of Treasure Mountain has gone through many years as a bonded item to the Shi family. Only those who possess the bloodline of the Shi family would be able to use it. You are not of my family, and neither are you a part of my bloodline. Even if you used some secret method, it would be useless. The item serves no use to you and only adds to your troubles. Why not return it to us and well wipe away this grudge. My Shi family wont send anymore people toe kill you after. That is right. Jian Chen, I must insist on the return of the Ruler Armament. Take advantage of when I am willing to negotiate with you to return the Ruler Armament to me. My Jiede n will write off our debts as well and cause no more trouble with you. You wont need to stay within Mercenary City your entire life. The Saint Ruler from the Jiede n spoke prudently. While Jian Chen was sitting right in front of the two Saint Rulers, even they wouldnt move a finger to hurt him in Mercenary City. If Jian Chen stayed within the city without leaving, then they would be powerless to retake the Ruler Armaments. Rather than to wait around in vain, they would rather take the suave approach and try to reim it that way. My apologies, but what I just said should exin it all. The items you want are no longer on my person. Jian Chen spoke, unmoved by their attempts. The Saint Rulers had a cross look on their faces. To them, this was a terribly bad situation since they were now worried that their Ruler Armaments were now in the hands of another great faction. If that was the case, then it would be a very hard matter to reim it. Then who has the Seal of Treasure Mountain! Patriarch Shi boomed. Pointing up into the sky, Jian Chen replied, No one has it. It has already been lost to this world. Or perhaps to say, it has already be a part of me. The Duanyun sword and the Seal of Treasure Mountain had already been turned into Chaotic Force to temper his body, so he had found this way of saying it to be quite fitting. But Jian Chens words had been like a p of thunder to the two Saint Rulers ears. Confused and stunned, they stared at him. What? The Seal of Treasure Mountain has be a part of you? Have you fused with it? Patriarch Shi shot straight up from his seat and gave a wide-opened stare at the other Saint Ruler in disbelief. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat when he saw their reactions and heard their question. From this, he realized that there was some sort of use for the Ruler Armament. Could it be that a Ruler Armament can be fused with the body? Jian Chen thought to himself. This piece of information was rather valuable since hecked a weapon at the moment. If he could truly fuse with a Ruler Armament, then if he forged it with the Azulet swords, he could perhaps find a Ruler Armamentpatible with the Light Wind Sword. Unfortunately, while he now knew that the Ruler Armament could fuse with the body, he didnt know the specific method for it. The two Saint Rulers in front of him knew, but Jian Chen couldnt simply ask them since it would be aplete fail to do so. Moreover, even if he did know, finding a Ruler Armament that waspatible with the Light Wind Sword would be a very hard task. Thus, Jian Chen knew that this thought that had only just popped up would not be something that he could aplish in any reasonable amount of time. No, that cant be possible! The Ruler Armament is something that a Saint Ruler left behind. In order to fuse with it, one would have to be a Saint Ruler at the Ninth Heavenly Layer! You are nothing but a Heaven Saint Master, how could you fuse with a Ruler Armament? Jian Chen, do you take us for a three year old child that knows nothing better about the world? The Saint Ruler of the Jiede n shook his head. In his mind, he was secretly aghast. If his Ruler Armament was truly fused with Jian Chens body, then it would be forever lost to him. The words of the Saint Ruler of the Jiede n had made Jian Chen sigh. If he wanted to fuse with a Ruler Armament, he would need to be a Saint Ruler of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, and that was still quite a distance away. Ive said it before. If you two dont believe me, then my apologies. Your junior still has some matters to take care and cannot apany you any longer. Goodbye. Jian Chen had no longer felt inclined to talk to them any longer and stood up from the table to walk back to his room. In no time at all, he had disappeared from the eyes of the two saint Ruler. The two Saint Ruler had stared at the back of Jian Chen until he had disappeared away from sight. For a good while, neither of the two responded. Ever since they became Saint Rulers, this was the very first time they had met a Heaven Saint Master that did not show them courtesy. Finally, patriarch Shi clenched his fists tightly as he stared at the spot where Jian Chen hadst been before disappearing. Clenching his teeth as well, he spat, Jian Chen, if you refuse the carrot, then youll not be spared the whip. Do not me us. The other Saint Ruler had sighed at his words, Its unfortunate that this is Mercenary City. With just ourselves, we have no way of touching him. Neither do we know where the Ruler Armaments are, just why can we not sense them if they are so close? They have to be on his body. He must have used some sort of secret method to separate the connection between our Ruler Armaments and us. But what can we do about it? Hmph, he still has the Imprint of Death on his body. No matter where he runs off to, well be able to find him. That is, unless he stays within Mercenary City his entire life. Patriarch Shi spoke under his breath before leaving the inn with the other. Not too long after the two Saint Rulers left, a good portion of the patrons within the inn had done so as well. Each one of them were from many different factions and had been there to spy on the meeting before reporting back to their respective factions. In a corner of the inn, Hu Xiaotian had been eating a tter of barbecued meat by himself. Giving only a vague soliloquy to himself, he spoke, Even after that loud conversation, not a single bit of it could be heard. That must be the power to control space itself. Only a Saint Ruler could do magic like that. It seems that the enemies of Jian Chen arent unordinary themselves. Should I help him, I wonder? After a moments consideration, Hu Xiaotian sighed, The n has never once meddled with the affair of the continent. And with my strength as a heaven Saint Master, Im powerless to help. ...... For the next series of days, Jian Chen spent the entire time within the room having the sword spirits try and remove the Imprint of Death on him. Not once did he ever step out from the inn. In this time, plenty of people from plenty of factions came to seek out Jian Chen with greetings and promises to help Jian Chen out with his problem. Each one of them had the condition that Jian Chen join their faction, and some of them had been extremely generous so that Jian Chen would be tempted. But Jian Chen had no desire to join them as he did not want to owe any person anything. As more and more factions began to try to recruit Jian Chen into their ranks, the Shi family and Jiede n grew more and more worried. These factions that wanted to recruit Jian Chen werent too much weaker than they were, and some of them were people that even the two of them were afraid of. Up against this deadly situation, the two of them had no other solution but to watch in silence. Although the two of them had plenty of connections in their own right, they both knew that even if they tried to call upon those connections to fight Jian Chen, it would be useless. Several dayster, the third prince of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Qin Ji, and several other Imperial Advisors had came to Mercenary City to find Jian Chen. He and the other four had given Jian Chen a message that allowed Jian Chen to stay even longer in Mercenary City and to not make any more enemies for the Qinhuang Kingdom. Qin Ji hadnt stayed within the city for long, he and Jian Chen had only given a few sparse words of conversation before the prince left. He had been in a hurry, giving Jian Chen a bad feeling that something was about to happen to the kingdom. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. In these two months, Jian Chen had spent day and night trying to remove the Imprint of Death. After these two months of vigorous work, the Imprint of Death had two-thirds of it sessfully removed. In the case that it waspletely removed, then he wouldnt have to worry much anymore and could think of a way to escape the Shi family and Jiede n and gain a new leash on his freedom. In an inn not too far away, the two Saint Rulers were currently watching the window to where Jian Chens room was. The Ruler Armaments were far too important for them to give up, so they could only spend their time observing him themselves without letting him escape. Its been well more than half a month since hisst step out of his room. Ive heard that he once managed to escape detection while under close watch. Shi Qing, Jian Chen has the Imprint of Death on him thanks to your family, so why dont you check up on it? We should avoid to have a situation where he escapes from under our noses. The Saint Ruler spoke. Patriarch Shi nodded his head and closed his eyes to sense the Imprint of Death. But as soon as he did so, his eyes flew open in disbelief, The Imprint of Death is weakening! Its practically gone--hes managed remove most of it in such a short amount of time! Even the Saint Ruler of the Jiede n was surprised, What? He has a way to remove the Imprint of Death? We have to hurry then, once thats gone, making sure hes around will be significantly harder. Chapter 612: Death of the Saint Ruler of the Shi Family (Two) Chapter 612: Death of the Saint Ruler of the Shi Family (Two) In the history of the Tian Yuan Continent, each and every person that had the Imprint of Death afflicted onto them had been unable to remove it. This was due to the vital energies that were used to create it. Theplexity of the patterns were far too much for pure energy topletely remove it. In the case that one was afflicted with the Imprint of Death, the only way to remove it was topletely exhaust the vital energies within the body as well. A Heaven Saint Master used the energies that he had umted for plenty of years for the Imprint of Death. Without fail, this was a tremendous amount of energy to use. It would require several hundred years if anything to remove. But Jian Chen had not only managed to find a way to do so, he had found a way to do it quickly. This was something that the two Saint Rulers felt incredulous about. The two of them knew just how important the Imprint of Death was. In the case that there was no reaction from it, then it would mean that Jian Chen had escaped from their range. Even as Saint Rulers, it would be hard to find Jian Chen without the Imprint of Death. The Tian Yuan Continent was far too vast and had a sea of people to hide within. All in all, it was like finding a needle from a haystack. Jian Chen in this moment was currently resting on the bed with the azure and violet sword spirits working hard to erase the Imprint of Death. He had beenpletely oblivious to the fact that the two Saint Rulers were now aware of what he was doing. Just then, a knock on the door made itself known. The door had been bolted shut with an iron lock, but it had been knocked off its hinges and thrown to the floor unceremoniously to reveal the two Saint Rulers walking in. Slowly opening his eyes, Jian Chen looked at the two Saint Rulers with calm eyes. Ive underestimated you, Jian Chen. I didnt expect to see that youve have a way to remove the Imprint of Death. Hmph, how could there be such an easy way to remove the Imprint of Death? Patriarch Shi spoke dangerously. He had been secretly d of the fact that the other Saint Ruler had reminded him. Otherwise, Jian Chen might have really escaped under his nose as soon as the Imprint of Death was gone. Knowing that the fact that he could remove the Imprint of Death was now discovered, Jian Chen was not discouraged. He knew that in Mercenary City, there was nothing the two could do even with that knowledge. Seniors, you are quite powerful to realize what I was up to with such little information. But even now that you know this, what can you do? If I had only a little longer, then I would have thrown off the Imprint of Death and escaped. Jian Chen smiled. You dare! Patriarch Shi boomed with anger as he pointed a finger at him. The Imprint of Death had been casted by a Heaven Saint Master, if it were so easily removed, then that Heaven Saint Master died in vain. Smiling at the Saint Ruler as if to ridicule him, Jian Chen spoke, This junior would never dare. But dont forget that this is Mercenary City, would you two seniors really try to fight me here? The expression on patriarch Shis face grew even more murderous. His eyes looked as if they could spit fire at Jian Chen, and if looks could kill, then Jian Chen would have been dead just from the mans nce alone. Seeing that Jian Chen had been so smug, the other Saint Ruler couldnt help but give a small smile. Jian Chen, you shouldnt count your eggs before they hatch. Even if you remove the Imprint of Death, you cannot escape from us still. Ive a secret technique that allows me to ce a seal to see the location of the person its own. It isnt as powerful as the Imprint of Death, but it will serve us nicely in this situation. At that, the Saint Ruler began to go through a series of hand gestures. Several illusionary patterns began to exude forth from his hands, and with each hand seal, a strange energy began to form in those patterns. Jian Chen had nched at that and lost all of his initial calmness. If the Saint Ruler wasnt lying, then with whatever technique the Saint Ruler had on him, Jian Chen would be no better off than before. This was not something Jian Chen had expected. His eyes narrowed with a brilliant cold light as he cautioned the Saint Ruler from the Jiede n, This is Mercenary City, are you really going to move a hand against me? This technique of mine doesnt hurt the person and neither does it go against any rules of the city. I will be fine and worry-free from the rules. The man spoke with confidence. His hands hadnt stopped moving at all since his previous statement, and the energy that was forming in them had started to grow even more condensed than as they entered theplicated pattern in the air. Bastard! Jian Chen had cursed to himself. With no desire to be stuck with whatever tracking technique the Saint Ruler had, Jian Chen grabbed the still sleeping tiger cub and leapt out the window to escape. Pah! Jian Chen, do you think you can escape from my grasp? The Saint Ruler sneered before rushing out with patriarch Shi. The outside city had been very busy at that current moment when Jian Chen had dropped to the ground. Bursting with speed into a random direction, Jian Chen had no delusions that he would be able to escape from the two Saint Rulers. They would be able to catch up with him at any time, so Jian Chen had been desperately thinking of what to do as he ran. The most important thing to do at the moment was to escape direct contact from the two. This way, hed be able to escape the Jiede ns Saint Rulers technique from being ced onto him. It was unfortunate that there were barely any hiding spots in Mercenary City and that his pursuers were Saint Rulers. If he had perhaps met the conditions in being able to enter the general headquarters to Mercenary City, he could probably be safe. But as of right now, he could not. Jian Chen! In front of a Saint Ruler, you are powerless to run away! At that moment, an elderly voice could be heard as the Saint Ruler from the Jiede n appeared directly in front of him and blocked his path. Before Jian Chen could even react, the energy in his hands shot forth towards Jian Chen and melted into Jian Chens body with a speed like lightning. Just as this strange energy entered Jian Chens body, he immediately felt his entire body grow tense as the energy transformed into a that surrounded the entirety of his entire body. He felt as if his mobility had been limited thanks to the technique in a fashion not too different from the pressure from a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. He had grown cold when the implications of this technique hit him. Not only did this technique make it easier for the Saint Ruler to find him, but it also limited his very own mobility. As of right now, Jian Chen could feel that it was significantly harder to move inparison to before. Jian Chen, how does this feeling suit you? This technique of mine doesnt have the same length of range as the Imprint of Death, but even the Imprint of Death doesnt boast the same effectiveness of this. It can restrict your movement as long as you are weaker than I am. And until then, there is no way you can break free of this technique. The Saint Rulerughed in sadistic delight. Clenching his fist tightly, Jian Chen grew even more furious at the man. He had never thought that this would happen to him. The Imprint of Death he had on him was just nearly removed before this sudden development. This newest event had only meant that his ns would be further dyed by a long length of time. Big brother! Did youe across trouble again? Are these two people chasing you bad guys? Suddenly, a voice suddenly made itself clear in Jian Chens mind. The ethereal body of Little Spirit suddenly materialized right in front of Jian Chens eyes with her transparent feet hovering just a meter over the ground. It seemed as if her body was only visible to Jian Chen, as the entire street was filled with people, but not a single one of them seemed to have noticed her existence. Little Spirit had sensed the technique that had been used on Jian Chens body, causing her pure and childlike body to twist up in anger. Big brother! Youre being bullied! Those two must be bad guys! If they are, then dont worry big brother! Little Spirit will help you! With that, she pointed a finger at Jian Chen. A strange beam of energy flew out from her extended finger and met with Jian Chens body to instantly dispel the entrapment that had been ced on him. With his technique broken, the Saint Ruler had sensed it as well. Confunded, the Saint Ruler spoke to Jian Chen with some startled disbelief, But how? I can see that you broke my technique somehow. No, that shouldnt be possible! Not possible at all! How could you have enough power to overwhelm my technique? Patriarch Shi had heard what the other Saint Ruler said and was equally astounded. This brat is a freak. He muttered. Not only can he remove the Imprint of Death, he can even break free from the technique you ced on him. Perhaps theres some sort of treasure on his person? Big brother, dont be surprised and go after them! Beat them down quickly! Teach those baddies a lesson! Little Spirit floated down to Jian Chens side as she snarled angrily. Because of the fact that Jian Chen was being bullied, Little Spirit was ring hatefully at the two Saint Rulers. Little Spirit, this is Mercenary City. Its not a ce where I can fight as easily as I want. If I do, then Ill suffer an extremely terrible punishment. Jian Chen spoke reluctantly. Big brother, dont worry. All of the punishments from Mercenary City were caused by Little Spirit. But Little Spirit wont punish big brother this time! So hurry up and teach them a lesson! They cant fight back, but if they do, then Little Spirit will definitely punish them! If master didnt prohibit Little Spirit from hurting people, then Little Spirit would have taken revenge for big brother already! Jian Chen had been motivated by what Little Spirit had been saying. For the past two months, he had been pressured and stifled by the presence of the two Saint Rulers. Today was the day he could finally vent his sufferings to the two without them being able to retaliate. This was something that gave Jian Chen no small amount of joy. He had never once experienced chasing after a Saint Ruler before. A surge of energy began to bubble up from within Jian Chens body before leaking out of it to spread out to pressure the two Saint Rulers. Grasping at his right hand, Jian Chen began to unleash the Origin energy so that it would form into a sword-like item to fight with. The sudden action of Jian Chen had caught the attention of the entire street. When they saw the strange look in his eyes, everyone had thought that they were about to see Jian Chen start to fight within the city. One by one, they shook their heads with a pityingugh. In todays age, just what person didnt know about the prohibition on fighting that Mercenary City enforced? When the two Saint Rulers saw what Jian Chen was doing, patriarch Shi looked at him as if he was an idiot. Jian Chen, dont tell me youre nning to start a fight within the city. Thats an action of someone who is tired of living. Jian Chen. Even we two are afraid of fighting in Mercenary City. You are only a Heaven Saint Master, if you wish to continue living, then cease what youre doing. Otherwise, there will be no one to save you. The Saint Ruler from the Jiede n sneered. Chapter 613: Death of a Saint Ruler (Three) Chapter 613: Death of a Saint Ruler (Three) Jian Chen could onlyugh when the two Saint Rulers spoke. How could they know about the new rtionship between Little Spirit and him? With Little Spirit giving her guarantee, Jian Chen could fight within Mercenary City without regard of the rules and the vitions. He was after all aware of the connection between Little Spirit and the man known as Mo Tianyun. More urately, the man known as the founder of Mercenary City. With such a peculiar identity as that, Little Spirit was without a doubt a very important entity of the city itself. It was unknown however whether or not Little Spirit had a status that was evenrger than Tian Jian. Without any more hesitation, Jian Chen flickered towards the two Saint Rulers to stab at the forehead of the nearest Saint Ruler without mercy. Startled, the Saint Ruler from the Jiede n had taken a step back. He didnt think that Jian Chen would indeed start to fight in Mercenary City. Instead of fighting back, the man had merely stepped away from the attack with a smile. Jian Chen, you really do fear nothing if you are willing to fight in Mercenary City. Your death is inevitable now; no one can save you anymore. There had been no response from Jian Chen. Instead, his entire figure blurred away into thin air as he charged once more after the Saint Ruler. There had been no need to hold back against a Saint Ruler, so the Origin energy of the azure and violet sword spirits had been utilized to the best of his efforts. Glowing with a bright azure and violet light, it seemed to light up the entire area as if it were antern at night. The Saint Ruler from the Jiede n didnt dare fight back while he was in Mercenary City. He knew the consequences of those who did, and so he had merely dodged Jian Chens strikes instead of retaliating. Only his body could be seen flickering back and forth between ces as he dodged each strike without difficulty. Even though Jian Chen was trying his best, it had beenpletely ineffective against a Saint Ruler. A Saint Ruler was on apletely different level from a Heaven Saint Master. They were entities that understood the supreme mysteries of the world to some degree and could control the fabric of space to a minor extent. By borrowing the power of space, they could standpletely still like a wooden stake impaled in the ground and still remain unhurt by a Heaven Saint Master. In front of a Saint Ruler, all else were ants. To intimidate a Saint Ruler would require another Saint Ruler. But even though Jian Chen couldnt injure the Saint Ruler, he wasnt discouraged by the fact. He could fight without fear or needing to hold back unlike the other two. Chasing after the Saint Ruler relentlessly, he had managed to force the Saint Ruler into dodging. This had served as a cathartic form of delight to him on a personal level. As of right now, he wanted nothing more but to let loose to the heavens and let loose the frustrations that had been umting in him. Leaping up into the air, Jian Chen wielded the sparkling Origin energy like a sword to stab at the Saint Ruler from the Jiede n. Once more, the Saint Ruler had flickered away, leaving behind only a mirror image at his previous spot and reappearing several hundred meters away on top of a nearby roof. The Origin energy that Jian Chen had shot out impacted against the ground, resulting in a tremendous explosion that rocked the entire area and caused several of the nearby buildings to tremble slightly. But from where the Origin energy had struck the ground, there had been no signs of damage even despite all the power that had been contained in the blow. The sudden explosion had been carried farther away however, resulting in people everywhere being surprised by the sound. One by one, they had revealed a shocked look. It had been unknown just how often they were able to hear the sounds of a battle take ce in Mercenary City, but not a single one of them had thought that there would be yet another person that would try to do so. Theres someone fighting over there! Whos the suicidal idiot? To fight in Mercenary City, does he not know the prohibition and the punishment thatll take ce after it? The guy has to be strong based on the sound of that explosion. I bet its a Heaven Saint Master at the very least. Lets hurry on over to watch! Lets see just how that offenders going to die.... Aye, lets hurry on over to see what punishment will befall him. Ive heard before that to try and fight in this city would lead to a painful experience, but I didnt think that it would actually be death thatll befall the offender... Plenty of people began to talk to one another on the streets as they ran from every direction to converge onto the area where Jian Chen and the two Saint Rulers were. Every single one of them had wanted to see the man who would be struck by the punishment of Mercenary City before he died. In the blink of an eye, the previously sparse strip of street Jian Chen was on had became a cacophony of sounds. Merchants and mercenaries alike had abandoned whatever they were doing to fly over to the area as soon as possible, whether it was on foot or on magical beast. With themotion being spread farther and farther away, more and more people began to converge into the area to watch the spectacle. On one hand, they wanted to watch a good fight, and on the other hand, they were curious to see just what punishment would befall the offender. Everyone had heard of how the punishment would be severe, but the details of it had never been fully divulged. Soon enough, the fight between Jian Chen and the Saint Ruler from the Jiede n had drawn practically everyone within the surrounding area. Some of the spectators had even been people with major influence and groups behind them. Thats Jian Chen! Ai, how could he be so foolhardy? Doesnt he know about the prohibition on fighting that Mercenary City has? Even if hes a Heaven Saint Master, hell suffer the punishment from the barrier without fail. An elder wearing red robes sighed. It was the man from the Vulcan Shrine. The man with the fan from the Dayong n had sighed as well as if he was feeling regret. Jian Chens death is inevitable. Its truly a shame. Its hard toe across a genius like this, but he decided to be so foolish as to start a fight in Mercenary City. Even if the grand elders of Mercenary City were to try and intervene, Jian Chens fate would still not be changed. I didnt think that itd be the King of Mercenaries, Jian Chen, of all people to be the one to start fighting. Ai, howmentable. He was a genius with no parallel. But now he will fall today here in Mercenary City. Does he not know that Mercenary City has prohibited fighting? In the case that there is a vition of the rules, then even a Saint Ruler would not be spared from the following consequences. This Jian Chen is really too reckless. Ai, his unlimited potential will be stopped here today. He could have been a Saint Ruler in the future if it werent for this act today. Recognizing Jian Chen as the offender, plenty of people had shook their heads with pity. The prohibition on fighting had been a rule that was set in stone since countless of years ago. In the history of those who broke this prohibition, each one of them had been penalized severely. Even Saint Rulers had fallen to this rule while the weaker ones would quite often not even have their bones left behind to bury. So everyone thought that the Heaven Saint Master, Jian Chen, would fall as well, even if he was the King of Mercenaries. As of right now, Jian Chen was pursuing the Saint Ruler from the Jiede n without reprieve. The Origin energy in his hand shot forth continuously from his right hand, but it had never been able tond a clean hit onto the Saint Ruler. Each time, the man had dodged the strikes with ease, allowing the ray of Origin energy to fly off unimpeded into the buildings to the side of the streets with a loud explosion. While the streets of the city were protected by a mysterious power to such an extent that the Origin energy couldnt even leave a dent in them, the buildings were not covered by such a power. The very moment the bursts of Origin energy had crushed the buildings like it was tofu and reduced it to scraps of metal. Watching Jian Chen continue to try and pursue him, the Saint Rulerughed coldly, Jian Chen, prepare to die. Then borrowing the power of space, he warped over to another spot a hundred meters away to dodge Jian Chens strike. You from the Shi family, are you willing to fight against me? A mighty Saint Ruler is being forced back by an insignificant Heaven Saint Master. Dont you think thats a bit an insult to your grand rank? Jian Chen jeered. It was not a very easy opportunity to find a time to fight a Saint Ruler like this. Because of the tremendous difference in strength, there was simply nopetition between the two, and that had weighed heavily on Jian Chen. With a thought, the energy of the world began to rotate the wind elements around his body. With lightning quick speed, he flew towards the Saint Ruler from the Jiede n and extended his arms out. Three bursts of Sword Qi flew out from his hand and arced through the air with the spectrum of a rainbow. Boom! As soon as the three bursts of Sword Qi zoomed towards the Saint Ruler, the man had dodged it easily once again to the side, allowing the Sword Qi to cause a nearby restaurant to tremble from the st. Several wooden splinters could even be seen flying off. Get out of the way or get hurt in their fight! Someone from the crowd had cried out a warning so that the other people in it could be warned to run as far as they could away from the scene of the carnage in fear. Although they were all strong in their own right, but they didnt dare act out in even a defensive manner to protect themselves in fear of being struck down by the punishment of the city. Since they couldnt use their own power to defend, they could only try to get away so as to not be mixed up in what Jian Chen was doing. Patriarch Shi had not been angry at Jian Chens response. Instead, heughed coldly, Jian Chen, your words mean nothing to me. Themotion youve caused in Mercenary City has already incurred severe consequences upon yourself. You will die today, and I wont be dragged down to the underworld with you. Clenching his teeth tightly, Jian Chen spoke no more and chased down the other Saint Ruler. Despite the fact he couldnt hit him, he was determined to have him forced into something. Strange, hes fought long enough already, and several restaurants were destroyed by him by now. Why hasnt the city punished him yet? This isnt what the legends say about the city at all. An elder spoke curiously from within the crowd. Chapter 614: Death of a Saint Ruler of the Shi Family (Four) Chapter 614: Death of a Saint Ruler of the Shi Family (Four) Theres a fight going on, but whats strange is that the offender hasnt yet fallen to the punishment from the barrier. Why cant any energy be felt now when it was always prevalent in the cases before? A middle-aged man spoke in confusion in the middle of a room. Dont worry about that for now. As men of Mercenary City, we should be upholding thews of the city and stop them from fighting. Let us move out. An elder in the center spoke before moving to fly out of the ce. But before he could even get ten meters away, the mans flight had been halted dead away, causing him to float motionlessly in midair. Sensing the oddity that was happening, the elder spoke in disbelief, Not good! Theres something locking down my ability to move! Hurry and warn the elders! The other Heaven Saint Masters that hadnt yet moved out had been startled to hear that. Without any dy, they rushed off towards the lord of the city and out of sight. Not too longter, three elders had made flown out from the city lords mansion. Each one of them wore simple clothing, but their faces were kind and amiable in appearance. The three of them first stared at the fight first with bright eyes before looking to the still deadlocked elder in the air with furrowed eyebrows. What is going on? The elder in the middle asked. The three of them had sensed nothing out of the ordinary aside from the fight going on in front of them. There hadnt been any strange disturbances in the space around them--even from the elder who was locked straight in midair had nothing strange around him--in the eyes of the three neers, nothing was wrong. The other people around the elder nodded their heads as if to agree with his confusion. One of them spoke with furrowed eyebrows, Legend has it that no matter how fast one tries to strike another person, theyll never be able tond a blow. The reason for that is because it is said that the barrier would strike down the offender before the blow can evennd. But judging from this situation, the legends does not quite meet the expectations. Yes, this is utterly strange. The two of them have already yed cat and mouse for more than several dozen exchanges and caused a tremendous ruckus. Why hasnt the punishment of Mercenary City befallen him yet? What is going on then? Every single person that has vite the rules of Mercenary City fell to the punishment in the past, have they not? So why hasnt it happened this time? Perhaps Mercenary City has gone on for such a long time without any incident like this before, causing the people in charge of administering punishment to bezy? The longer this went on, the more and more people realized that something wasnt right. They talked to one another to specte just what was happening and to try and find answers to their questions. Patriarch Shi stared up at the gigantic barrier that spanned across the entire Mercenary City in surprise. Then, looking back to Jian Chen as he fought the other Saint Ruler, he muttered, What is going on? Jian Chen has already fought for long enough, why hasnt the punishment befallen him yet? In the center of Mercenary City not too far away from the statue of Mo Tianyun, there was a giant pce that was established as the mansion of the city lord. But to uphold Mo Tianyuns sovereignty even after his departure, a second city lord was never dered and so the pce had been reformed to serve as a connection to the outside world. Within the pce, several white-robed Heaven Saint Masters floated in midair as they listened to the faraway sounds of battle. Each one of them had signs of confusion on their faces. A report for the elders! My-my body cant move! Not even a single finger! The voice of the still-frozen elder could suddenly be heard as he cried out in panic. Boom! Just at that moment, an explosion could be heard straight ahead as a giant restaurant came crashing down in the midst of smoke spiralling up into the air. The battle had not seemed to have been weakening in the slightest. Instead, it was ramping up in ferocity. There are people fighting there, so why hasnt the barrier punished the offenders? How peculiar. One of the elders spoke in confusion. Turning to look at the two elders next to him, he spoke, No matter who they are, if they dare fight in Mercenary City, they cannot be pardoned. Twenty-third elder, twenty-fourth elder, you two will go over there and handle the situation. I will see what happens from there. With that, the elder pointed at the stuck Heaven Saint Master in the sky. The two elders nodded their head before disappearing in a blur of mirror images towards the scene of the battle. But just as they traveled a mere ten meters, their bodies seemed to have made contact with some sort of invisible barrier and caused their forward momentum toe to a screeching halt before being sent flying backwards. Boom! The two elders impacted against the walls of the pce ruthlessly, sending a tremendous shake throughout the pce. You two! Whats....whats going on? The twenty-second elder spoke in absolute stupefaction. He couldnt believe his eyes on what he was seeing. The twenty-third and twenty-fourth elder staggered up from the ground in pain as they stared at the empty space of air where they used to be. Thats-thats the power of the barrier! The barrier just repelled us! But no....that shouldnt possible. How could the barrier have that power to stop us? What! You were stopped by the barrier, is that true? The twenty-second elder gasped out in disbelief. It is absolutely true! The two of us have lived in Mercenary City for long enough, do you think that we would be unfamiliar with what the barrier feels like? It was the barrier that stopped us, but, but I dont know why! Just why is this happening? This cant be a small matter, we must notify the grand elder! The twenty-fourth elder spoke with determination. Disappearing into the pce without further notice, he left behind the still confused twenty-third and twenty-second elder. This sudden development had caused a tremendous amount of pressure to fill the hearts of the two elders. As soon as the twenty-fourth elder left, the twenty-second and twenty-third elder were left immobile in ce and could only watch the fight from far away. The barrier over Mercenary City had served as the citys patron guardian since it was created. For countless of years, it silently protected the entire city, making it something like a god to some of the inhabitants of the city that could not be offended. Not only was it a part of the long-standing history of Mercenary City, the most important thing about this barrier was that it was created by the one known as the strongest person on the Tian Yuan Continent, Mo Tianyun. This had brought up apletely different feeling for the barrier than previously considered, and many had seen the barrier as something that represented the glory of Mercenary City even. So when the barrier that had been previously silent as it protected the city before suddenly prevented the elders from stopping this battle, the twenty-second and twenty-third elder had been dumbfounded. For countless of years, they had never seen something like this happen before where even they of the city were stopped. All of a sudden, the space in front of the two elders began to ripple as if it were water. Then, a fissure formed in the middle of the space to form a dimensional gate for three white-robed elders to step on over through. One elder was standing up front while the other were stood behind. The one in front was a middle-aged man with ck hair and a steadfast face. His eyes were iparably bright as if they contained all of the stars in the sky. Just by staring at them, it seemed as if it would be possible to be lost in them. This person was Ming Dongs uncle--Tian Jian! The two men behind Tian Jian looked to be around their seventies. With their long hair and time-worn faces, their eyes seemed to look as if it had lived through countless years of living and had seen all sorts of things that happened to the world. As of now, they looked to be men that had rejected the mundane world in order to live a secluded life, and the aura that they exuded around their bodies was anything but ordinary. We pay our respects to the grand elder, second elder, and fourth elder! The two elders immediately moved to bow their bodies as a sign of great respect. The sight of these three elders were enough to instill both respect and fear into the two. What is going on here! Tian Jian spoke out at once. Grand elder, there are people fighting in Mercenary City! The twenty-fourth elder and I have tried to stop them, but the barrier not only stopped us, it threw us back into the pce! The twenty-third elder spoke. The three elders that had just arrived had been shocked to hear that. Turning around to look at the scene of the fight, the grand elder had been able to see the situation as if it were happening right in front of him. Eh? Its him! As soon as the scene was made avable to him, Tian Jian let out a surprised sound. Grand elder, do you perhaps know the one that is fighting? The second elder asked. Nodding his head, Tian Jian responded, The one fighting the Saint Ruler is called Jian Chen. Hes the one that won the Gathering of the Mercenaries. As far as his talents go, hes someone that can only be seen once every ten thousand years. Smiling, the second elder spoke, Haha, if the grand elder is able to praise him, then this Jian Chen is surely quite the person then. But this youngster is far too rash if hes starting a fight in Mercenary City. Does he not know the consequences of fighting in Mercenary City? Still, its strange, why hasnt the barrier punished him yet? I find that strange as well. But we must move to stop him. If we allow this to continue, we may see the death of such a talented genius happen. That would be far too unfortunate. Tian Jianmanded before urging his body to move out towards the scene of the battle. Dont move! You shall not pass! Suddenly, the voice of a young woman made its way into the elders ears. Tian Jians body had immediately seized up before he looked around the ce with astonishment. Are you the spirit of the barrier? For a good while, he did not speak. But then when he did, his voice had been filled with shock. Even as he asked, he felt as if his ears were deceiving him. You can say that. But you still cant go there. Dont bother with whats happening, or Little Spirit will hurt you. Little Spirits words had caused Tian Jian and the others to be as silent as a statue. When it came to status, they were the leading figures of Mercenary City and could make use of the city as they saw fit. When it came to power, they stood at the very top of the power pyramid of the continent. So to have what seemingly felt like a young woman threaten these powerful men, they didnt know whether tough or cry. But neither Tian Jian nor the second or fourth elder had felt discontent at her words. As if everything was as right as rain, they had decided to stand there obediently to observe the situation without interfering. From there, they could watch Jian Chen vite the rules of Mercenary City without being able to do a single thing about it. That was because the spirit of the barrier had an extremely unique status in Mercenary City! Spirit of the barrier, I never would have imagined that I would hear it speak. The legends are true after all. The barrier that protects Mercenary City is sentient! The twenty-third elder remarked passionately. The fourth elder sighed in response, Ive lived in Mercenary City for four millenniums now, but this is the very first time Ive heard the spirit of the barrier speak. Haha, this is truly an honor to me. What year did I think that it would be before I could hear the legendary spirit of the barrier. Even if it is just the voice, I am satisfied with this. To what I know, the spirit of the barrier hasnt been seen or heard for ten thousand years already. But it has appeared this time with the appearance of Jian Chen and has forbidden us to take action. Perhaps there is a connection between the two? Otherwise, for what reason would the spirit of the barrier protect Jian Chen to the extent where no punishment has been inflicted? The second elder murmured with confusion and disbelief. Jian Chen and the spirit of the barrier had a connection? That was quite hard to believe. I am curious about this matter as well. It would seem that Jian Chen isnt as normal as I thought. Tian Jian spoke questioningly. ...... Continuing to pursue the Saint Ruler, Jian Chen had without failed tried to attack the man to the surprise and discussions of everyone else around them on the streets. Each one of them were extremely curious on how Jian Chen had managed to escape punishment. Whats going on? Why hasnt the spirit of the barrier punished you yet? Has the barrier lost its power, or is the punishment no longer in ce? The Saint Ruler could finally hold it in no longer and cried out in frustration. Patriarch Shis eyes light up with a strange light as he listened to the Saint Ruler, The barrier has to have lost its power! Thats why it hasnt punished him yet. Jiede Tai, what are you worried about, attack him! With that, patriarch Shi had immediately moved into action to send a palm strike at Jian Chen. Following the palm strike, the space around Jian Chen seemed to solidify as Jian Chens body was suddenly rendered unable to move. As if he was stuck under water, not even a finger of his could be moved and made dodging impossible. Around the patriarchs palm was a strong amount of Saint Force that continued to grow faster and faster. Even around the palm itself, the space began to distort and tear as if threatening to open up a hole in space itself. The power that was in this palm strike was far stronger than what a Heaven Saint Master could equal to even if they used a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. But just half a step before the palm strike could make contact, a sudden beam of light came flying down from the heavens to strike him down with the speed of lightning. Chapter 615: Return to the Floating Shrine Chapter 615: Return to the Floating Shrine The beam of light had been extremely scorching in its light and basked the entire world in a radiant light. With unbelievable speed, it had been brought down onto the head of patriarch Shi before anyone could even react. The rest of the patriarchs body grew rigid following the advent of the light. His palm came to a stop in midair, and the furious amount of energy that had been warped around the palm disappeared into the world without a trace without the patriarch controlling it. Even the space around Jian Chens body had begun to return to normal, allowing Jian Chen freedom in being able to move once again. As soon as Jian Chen felt his body go back to normal, he immediately leapt backwards several steps in retreat to get as far away from the patriarch as possible. That palm strike of his just now had caused him to bepletely terrified of the power. A Saint Rulers strength was indeed far too strong. The saying that all were like ants in front of a Saint Ruler was without a doubt true. Even with his strength, Jian Chen simply had not enough power or strength to dodge the Saint Ruler and could only await death patiently. A Heaven Saint Master was only a tier away from a Saint Ruler in tier, but in terms of power, the difference was akin to the difference between heaven and earth. There was nothing that could make up that deficient, and even Heaven Tier Battle Skills wouldnt be enough to bridge the gap. As if struck by a curse, patriarch Shis body had been stuck hovering in midair. The spirit in his eyes had long since left, making his eyes vacant in expression. Then, his body began to tilt to the side before falling back down to the ground and crashing onto it without any further movements. In mid air, Jian Chen stared at the Saint Ruler sluggishly. He had been surprised to see the sight in front of him. A Saint Ruler had actually died? He hadnt been the only one. The spectators who had originally thought that the punishment of Mercenary City wouldnt fall had all immediately turned silent. They all stared at the motionless body of the Saint Ruler in utter disbelief and did not speak for the longest time. This sudden development had taken the Saint Ruler of the Jiede npletely off guard, He had immediately taken back his palm when he saw what happened to patriarch Shi, and even his entire body began to shake. It could be seen from this that even he waspletely filled with terror. N-no! That cant be! The one who struck first was clearly Jian Chen! Why was he the one to escape punishment instead of patriarch Shi, who struck only afterwards? This is impossible! The Saint Ruler cried out in disbelief. The fact that the barrier of Mercenary City had ignored punishment for Jian Chen had given him no small amount of fear. As of now, the Saint Ruler waspletely besides himself. By now, the streets were so jampacked with people that even water wouldnt be able to make its way through. Not a single one of them spoke however, leaving the ce to bepletely still. Only the continuous sounds of breathing could be heard as everyone stared at the dead corpse of the Saint Ruler in silence. Even Jian Chen himself waspletely still as if some sort of curse had petrified him. He was no longer as awe-inspiring as before with his movements as he was now looking at thepletely dead corpse of the Saint Ruler. He had been killed just like that so easily, and Jian Chen had been utterly astounded by it. Aiyah, big brother, what are you so stunned about? Theres still a baddy over there, hurry up and beat him! Dont let him get away! If the baddy doesnt fight back, then Little Spirit cant hit him! Little Spirits voice suddenly made itself known in Jian Chens ear before her body suddenly materialized in front of him with both of her fists brandished outwards as if ready to punch the Saint Ruler. Startled awake by Little Spirit, Jian Chen immediately quashed the feeling in his heart and rushed for the Saint Ruler. Seeing that Jian Chen was rushing at him, the Saint Ruler had nched. No longer wishing to stay within Mercenary City, his body flickered away with the speed of light before finally disappearing from Jian Chens sight. Dont let the baddy get away! Big brother, chase him down, hurry! Little Spirit spoke out anxiously from the side again and again. If not for the fact that she couldnt attack the Saint Ruler, she would have perhaps helped Jian Chen earlier to strike him down. A bitter smile appeared on Jian Chens face, Little Spirit, you overestimate my abilities. He is a Saint Ruler, how could I even catch up to him? Ai! That baddy ran away. He runs too fast. Little Spirit spoke hatefully. She had held a grudge against the two men that were bullying the one she regarded as her big brother. Slowly descending back down from the skies, Jian Chen looked at the corpse of patriarch Shi in silence for a moment. Then squatting down next to it, Jian Chen took the Space Ring of his. Inside would be the items that a Saint Ruler would have and would undoubtedly be far more precious than what could be found within what a Heaven Saint Master would have. Suddenly, Jian Chen swung his head to look up only to see several people flying on over. In a moment, they arrived right in front of Jian Chen, and when Jian Chen saw the middle-aged man heading the front, he immediately spoke out in respect. Junior Jian Chen pays his respects to senior! Jian Chen arced his body down politely; the person in front of him was Ming Dongs uncle, Tian Jian. Tian Jian stared at Jian Chen with an extremelyplicated expression before looking to the recently deceased body of patriarch Shi. Jian Chen,e with me! At the final syble, Tian Jian turned around to leave without a single ripple of space being affected by his movement as he flew away. At the same time, a strange energy enwrapped around Jian Chens body before it carried him up into the air and towards the center of Mercenary City. Afterwards, Jian Chen followed Tian Jian and the other elders through a series of Space Gates before finally returning to the floating shrine that stood alone in its own special space. The twenty-second elder and twenty-third elder had not followed them, and only Tian Jian, the second and fourth elder followed Jian Chen into the shrine. Jian Chen turned around to look at the shrine curiously. This would be the second time he had seen this ce before, but perhaps it was because his strength was far stronger than before that Jian Chen felt that this shrine felt extremely different than before. Standing at the center of the shrine, Jian Chen felt as if he was some sort of insignificant speck within the boundless space itself. In the shrine, there was a mysterious and profound sensation that would flow about the ce and bask Jian Chen within that feeling. Even if Jian Chen were to try and pinpoint this feeling, he would not be able to. Jian Chen knew that this shrine had to be filled with the profound mysteries of the world and was a ce that would be good to breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler. Such a great opportunity was standing right in front of him, but he waspletely unable to enjoy this great bounty and could only watch as the profound mysteries of the world flow by his body. Right in front of Jian Chen, Tian Jian and the two elders stood shoulder to shoulder as they observed him. It was the second and fourth elder most especially that were watching Jian Chen with undisguised shock, praise, and a slight amount of curiosity. Nervously, Jian Chen stood at the center of the shrine. He knew that these three men held unbelievably important statuses within Mercenary City and was thus afraid that reprimand or punish him for viting one of the rules of Mercenary City. After all, he had caused a tremendous ruckus within the city, and not only did he destroy multiple buildings, he had caused Mercenary City itself to be negatively influenced by the fact that he escaped punishment. Jian Chen, are you able to tell my just how you were able to fight within Mercenary City without punishment befalling you? An echo sounded out through the shrine as Tian Jian finally broke the silence. Although he knew that the spirit of the barrier was connected, he wanted to understand just how close the two were and what their rtionship was. Jian Chen gave a small hum to think before replying, Everything was because of Little Spirits help. How did Little Spirit help you? How do you even know Little Spirit? The second elder suddenly blurted out. As he was now, the second elder was extremely nervous and curious to know the answer of this question. I.... Jian Chen hesitated. He had no idea just how to answer this question since even he was confused how Little Spirit and he were connected. He couldnt exactly say that he had the scent of Mo Tianyun on him and that Little Spirit had decided him to be a family member almost. Dont you bully big brother! Just at that moment, Little Spirits voice rang through the entire shrine. Her ethereal body made an appearance within the shrine, and even though entrance within the shrine itself was extremely difficult, she had done so without difficulty. This time, she had not bothered to hide her body so Tian Jian and the two elders were able to see her clearly. Spirit of the barrier! The three elders spoke out all at once in surprise. Looking at Little Spirit, the three of them remained stunned for a very long time. This would be the very first time they would see Little Spirit. Although the spirit of the barrier had existed for countless of years, it had never once appeared in front of them and had long since be a legend of Mercenary City. This was the very first time many of the elders had ever seen or heard the barrier of the spirit. And to see her in person caused the three elders to feel excited and joyous. Floating just three inches away from Jian Chens side, Little Spirit spoke earnestly, Big brother, you dont need to be afraid. As long as Little Spirit is here, they wont bully you. And then turning to the three, she continued to speak, You are not allowed to bully big brother or else Little Spirit will hit you. The three elders didnt know whether tough or cry when they heard what Little Spirit said. From this, they could all understand that there was undoubtedly a deeper rtionship between the two, but that had been very shocking to them. None of them had known just how Jian Chen was able to meet with Little Spirit, and so the mystery had only thickened. Spirit of the barrier, worry not. We will not bully your big brother! Tian Jian smiled as he spoke to Little Spirit with respect. This was the silent guardian that had protected Mercenary City for countless of years. Her position in the city was irreceable, and furthermore, as a creation left behind by Mo Tianyun, this meant she was a being that existed during the time of Mo Tianyun. It was only after hearing those words that Little Spirit began to rx. Turning to look at Jian Chen, she spoke, Big brother, Little Spirit will leave first. We can y after youe out! Understood! Jian Chen smiled and nodded his head towards her in response. Revealing a sweet smile, Little Spirits body began to fade away from sight before disappearing without a trace. After Little Spirit left, the three elders looked back to Jian Chen once more with an even moreplicated look than before. Jian Chen, I had no idea that you had such a rtionship with the spirit of the barrier. I am truly speechless at this sight. Tian Jian sighed. But then, his eyes suddenly noticed the tiger cub that was starting to look around the ce with great curiosity. Brought into a daze once more, his eyes immediately focused into a serious expression as he asked, Jian Chen, where did you get that magical beast on your shoulder? Seeing the sudden change in Tian Jians expression, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. Hiding away the cub in his embrace, he gave a hollow smile, Senior, this is Xiao Bai. I found him in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Let me see! Tian Jian boomed. Then without making any visible movements, Tian Jian had suddenly surrounded the tiger cub in a mysterious energy as it was in Jian Chens arms. Separating the cub from Jian Chen, Tian Jian had the cub float three meters away towards where he was. Suddenly, two bright golden rays of light shot forth from Tian Jians eyes and basked the tiger cubs body within it. Chapter 616: Minor Achievement with the Chaotic Body (One) Chapter 616: Minor Achievement with the Chaotic Body (One) Senior, dont harm Xiao Bai! Jian Chen cried out as an ufortable feeling began to arise in his stomach. Jian Chen, dont worry. We wont hurt it. The second elder spoke up in reassurance as he looked at the tiger cub. His eyes had immediately hardened with a strange light as if they were night pearls giving off light. Even the fourth elder had been attracted the tiger cub with extremely serious eyes. Thumping again and again, Jian Chens heart had been besides itself as he began to worry for the cub. Despite the second elders guarantee not to hurt the tiger cub, Jian Chen was still very concerned for its wellbeing. Did they perhaps figure out the true identity of the tiger cub? Jian Chen thought to himself. He had had his doubts about what the tiger cubs mother had said before about how only ss 7 magical Beasts would be able to figure out the lineage of the Winged Tiger God. At the time, even the elder in Longevity Valley had been able to see through the tiger cub. And now in Mercenary City, there were three elders that could do the same. Mrrrrr.... Struggling as hard as it could in midair without sess, the cub let out a miserable growl as it stared at the elders pleadingly. Seeing how afraid the cub was, Jian Chen could hardly take it. But because he had no way of saving the cub, he could only watch helplessly from the side. Several momentster, the beams of light finally receded from Tian Jians eyes. For a while longer, he stared at the cub with sparkling eyes, but his thoughts could not be guessed. Grand elder, how is it? Is this tiger cub really.... The second elder asked. Nodding his head, Tian Jian spoke to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, tell the truth now. Did you really find this white tiger cub at the Magical Beast Mountain Range? Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before responding, Senior, do you know the truth behind the cubs identity? With still gleaming eyes, Tian Jian stared at Jian Chen almost as if he could see straight through him and into his mind. Correct, I know of its true identity. Seeing how nervous you are now, you must be aware of it too! Since Jian Chen hadnt said a word, Tian Jian continued to say, Jian Chen, the Winged Tiger Gods are divine beasts even amongst the magical beast ns. Even after the countless of years that have passed, only one has been seen since antiquity. And now that a second one has appeared, it is by no doubt a major event. In the foreseeable future, who knows just how many people on the continent will be flustered about the sighting of one? At that time, even the guardian ns wont be able to stop them all even if theye out all at once. You must tell me everything you know about the cub, it pertains to the entire safety of mankind on this continent. Hesitating from where he stood, Jian Chen took it into consideration for a while longer before finally deciding to say everything he knew about the tiger cub. As of now, the king of the Gilligan n was after the tiger cub, and even the mother of the cub had nearly died to the king. That could be said that despite the tiger cubs strength, the leader of the magical beast n would without a doubt have a blood debt with it. But even in the future when the cub grew up, it was possible that the cub would not bring cmity to the continent. Besides, with his rtionship with the cub, Jian Chen was convinced that if something were to happen, he would still be able to convince the tiger cub into not doing anything dangerous. Afterwards, Jian Chen revealed all that he knew and all that he had heard to Tian Jian and the two elders, causing the three to furrow their eyebrows. The Winged Tiger God is a divine beast, but if the king of the Gilligan n is chasing after it, it seems this situation is extremelyplicated. If my expectations arent wrong, then the ones chasing after the Winged Tiger God want to take its corpses and inheritance before absorbing it into their own body to be a second divine beast.The second elder spected grimly. Its possible. If any of the magical beasts were to receive the inheritance, then it would be a catastrophe for our continent. Even if the entire continent were to ally itself with the Bai n, it wouldnt be a match for the magical beast n. The fourth elder spoke seriously as well. Hearing the three speak, Jian Chen knew that the matters were extremely grim and could not help but think heavily. Still staring at the cub, Tian Jian spoke, Second elder, fourth elder, do you two perhaps remember the firstw left behind by the grand elder! Of course! The grand eldersws are something that lord Mo Tianyun himself left behind. We have memorized all of thews on it--it seems the lord was prophetic with his level of foresight. Perhaps he realized that the continent would see a second Winged Tiger God that would see persecution from one of the magical beast n. That must by why he wrote thews! The fourth elder spoke. Whatws, will they harm Xiao Bai? Jian Chen asked in concern. As he stood in the shrine, his entire body could barely uphold itself due to his worry. He couldnt even protect himself in the shrine, let alone the tiger cub. And so he was extremely worried that one of these rules would harm the cub. Shaking his head with a smile, Tian Jian spoke, Jian Chen, dont worry. Way back then, lord Mo Tianyun made severalws that contracted all of the grand elders in it. It is equal to thews of Mercenary City, and the very first one says that should we evere across a Winged Tiger God that hasnt yet fully matured, we must lend it a helping hand. Jian Chen had been stupefied. Still skeptical, he asked, Does that mean to say that not only will you not cause trouble for Xiao Bai, youll be helping it? Correct. It is as you say. Although we dont wish to do so, for the sake of preventing disaster, we will honor thews the grand elders put down. The fourth elder spoke. Thank you very much, seniors! Jian Chen spoke in relief and excitement. Theres a few scant records about the Winged Tiger God in Mercenary City. Its talent is beyond the norm of any single person and doesnt require the guidance of any human. Thus, what we can do to help it is quite limited, but the growth of such a tiger is very slow. The only way for it to grow as fast as it can is to feed it arge amount of heavenly resources. As such, we can only really give it some heavenly resources for it to mature. TIan Jian spoke before moving his lips slightly to speak in secret to the men outside. Seeing that Tian Jian was nning on giving the cub even more heavenly resources, Jian Chen had been ecstatic. In this moment, it was like receiving charcoal in the middle of a snowstorm since Xiao Bai was currentlycking a stable amount of heavenly resources. After using up most of the ones he bought recently, Jian Chen was practically all out of heavenly resources to feed the cub. At that moment, an old man came walking in from the outside of the shrine. Presenting a Space Ring to Tian Jian, he spoke, Shrine lord, Ive aplished yourmand. All there is to be found is in this Space Ring! Taking the Space Ring, he spoke, You may leave! By your leave, shrine lord! The elder retreated with a respectful salute. Walking slowly over to Jian Chen, Tian Jian handed over the Space Ring to him, Jian Chen, since the Winged Tiger God is apanying you, then I may as well give this Space ring to you. Inside is all that was left behind for the Winged Tiger God; in total there is ten a hundred thousand year old heavenly resources, a hundred ten thousand year old heavenly resources, and a thousand thousand year old heavenly resources. Hearing this astronomical number, Jian Chen had been stunned. Heavenly resources a hundred thousand years old, he hadnt even heard of such ones before Tian Jian had mentioned them. There were also the hundred ten thousand heavenly resources which were each worth several million purple coins per head. And then with the thousand thousand year old heavenly resources, this was a tremendous windfall of heavenly resources. It was the hundred thousand heavenly resources most especially that made this sum extremely priceless. Jian Chen received the Space Ring from Tian Jian with trembling hands as he spoke, Many thanks, senior! Chuckling, Tian Jian spoke, Theres no need for your thanks. These heavenly resources were given to you in ordance to thews put down by the lord many years ago. They are not for you specifically. Jian Chen gave an embarrassed smile at that. The tiger cub was now capable of moving by itself and jumped back onto Jian Chens neck. As it held tightly onto it with its four short paws, the tiger cub stared at Tian Jian. Although it was a divine beast, it was still a young child equivalent to a three-year old human. The Winged Tiger God requires a tremendous amount of heavenly resources, and the heavenly resources Ive given you has already emptied our farms by two-thirds. But that alone should be enough to bring the cub up to a ss 6 Magical Beast or the peak of it. Afterwards, you must go find some more heavenly resources by yourself. After the Winged Tiger God bes strong enough, thousand year old and even ten thousand year old heavenly resources wont have any effect on its growth. Tian Jian exined. This junior understands. Thank you for your warning, senior. Jian Chen replied gratefully. You may leave, Jian Chen. But remember to safeguard this secret of the Winged Tiger God. Do not let anyone else learn of it. Tian Jian reminded him seriously. This junior understands! Afterwards, Jian Chen took the Space Ring with the heavenly resources and left the shrine. From there, there was a single Heaven Saint Master that led him through several Space Gates to return to Mercenary City. Big brother, did they cause trouble for you? As soon as he returned to Mercenary City, Little Spirits voice could be heard in Jian Chens ear as her body materialized nearby him without a sound. Nodding his head, Jian Chen looked to her, Little Spirit, thank you for your help. Heehee, as long as big brother is fine, then all is well. Big brother is the only one that Little Spirit sees as family besides master in all these years after all! Little Spirit spoke happily. Chapter 617: Minor Achievement with the Chaotic Body (Two) Chapter 617: Minor Achievement with the Chaotic Body (Two) News of the fact that a Saint Ruler had been killed by the barrier of Mercenary City spread like wildfire throughout the entire city shortly afterwards. Practically anyone that heard of the news had been stunned into silence from it as they processed the information with great shock. Saint Rulers were extremely rare individuals to see on the continent. In the eyes of the general popce, people like those stood at the very top of the power structure. They were the ones who grasped the profound mysteries of the world and arrived at the realm where only the supernaturals could go to. A single lift of their hand was capable of destroying the earth around them, and even gods wouldnt be unharmed. So when a person of this legendary status had been killed by the punishment of Mercenary City, everyone had been thoroughly shocked once more by the severity of the punishment. Once again, everyone had acknowledged the power of Mercenary City if they could so easily kill a Saint Ruler. Following the spread of the fact that a Saint Ruler had died, news that Jian Chen had been left rtively unharmed had apanied it as well. Everyone was especially curious to know just how Jian Chen had been able to escape punishment even though he had been the one to instigate the fight and destroy several establishments. No one knew the answer why. In a small kingdom roughly fifty thousand kilometers away, a single person with a doughty build was drinking a jar of wine and a tter of food by himself in a single inn. As he ate, he listened to the random gossip of the people around him with great interest, especially when it pertained to Mercenary City. With a voice just low enough for only himself to hear, he smiled, The barrier of Mercenary City was ced down by the unparalleled genius Mo Tianyun himself. It gained sentience a long time ago, so how could a measly Saint Ruler evenpare to it? If a Saint Ruler were to fight, then even they would die without even a whimper. In all of these years, I wonder just how many Saint Rulers have or will lose their lives to it? What do you guys think of this Jian Chen. Why do you think he was the only one to escape the punishment even though he started the fight? Do you think its because hes the King of Mercenaries, or that he has some sort of connections with the higher ups of the city? Id have to say its one of those reasons. Ive heard that in the end, Jian Chen was brought away by several of the great ones without a fuss. Id have to say that the most likely answer is that he has some connections with the power holders of hte city. There was a pure white tiger on his shoulder too. That tiger had wings on it, that cant be your ordinary beast cub. Yea, cant be. Jian Chen is a Heaven Saint Master, how could any magical beast cub he carry with him be of ordinary breed? That cub has to be a ss 5 Magical Beast at the very least. Many people within the inn had been talking about the death of the Saint Ruler, but just as many people were talking passionately about Jian Chen himself. A snow-white tiger with wings on its back. Could that be...? The man who had been sitting by himself suddenly had a sharp gleam of light enter his eyes as he thought to himself. Its very possible. But whether or not its it or not, I have to make sure myself. But Mercenary City... At the mention of Mercenary City, the man had hesitated as fear shone in his eyes. But then with a final clench of his teeth in determination, the burly-looking man tossed a purple coin on the table and left the inn. In Mercenary City, Jian Chen sat on top of a bed with the azure and violet sword spirits trying to purge the remaining parts of the Imprint of Death on him. Although patriarch Shi had died, the Imprint of Death was still there, meaning the rest of the Shi family could still chase after him. Something like that was not a favorable thing for Jian Chen. Ever since the tiger cub had been given such a tremendous sum of heavenly resources, its growth rate was no longer a concern of vexation for Jian Chen. The cub could now eat without him being stingy, and Jian Chen had already fed it several dozen thousand year old heavenly resources for it before it fell back asleep on his bed to absorb the power into its body. For the following period of time, Jian Chen hadnt stepped out from his room and went silent from the outside world. For an entire month, he had been secluded in his room before the azure and violet sword spirits had finally managed to remove the Imprint of Death from him without a single bit of it remaining. As soon as the Imprint of Death was gone from him, Jian Chen had been able to let out a sigh in relief. With the Imprint of Death on him, Jian Chen had felt as if there was always someone constantly watching him from the dark. Up until now, he had not felt as free as before and could not rx. Seeing that only a month had passed by, Jian Chen let out a small victorious smile as he spoke, Ive finally gotten rid of the Imprint of Death. Who would have known that this small interlude would have taken three months? Any longer and two years would go by before little fatty and I met again. I cant put it off anymore and head out right away. Big brother, youre finally awake! Little Spirits voice rang through the room before her body materialized in front of Jian Chens sight. Little Spirit, thank you for your help these past few days. But your big brother has stayed here long enough. I have important matters to do and so I must leave right away. Jian Chen smiled. In the span of these few days, Jian Chen had begun to see Little Spirit as a little sister, so now that they had to split ways, he was feeling unwell because of it, but there was no other option. The smile that had been on Little Spirits face slowly started to fade away when she heard Jian Chen. On her face now was a very lonely expression as she spoke softly, Big brother, are you leaving? Jian Chen had nearly hesitated to answer her after hearing the loneliness in her voice, Little Spirit, your big brother has plenty of things that must be done, so I must leave the city. But dont worry, your big brother wille see you when there is time. But big brother, Little Spirit doesnt want you to leave! Could you stay here? Please? Little Spirit has lost master for a long time now, Little Spirit doesnt wish to lose big brother too. She pleaded as if she was about to cry. Giving a faint smile, he spoke, Little Spirit, you wont lose your big brother. Your big brother is only going to be leaving for a short while. Ill be back soon to see you. I guarantee that within three years, Ill be here to see you, okay? Her mood rose up slightly after that, but Little Spirit still looked at him with reluctance, Big brother, you have to keep your word, okay? Dont lie to Little Spirit. Youlle see Little Spirit in three years or Little Spirit will be lonely. Jian Chen nodded his head to guarantee her, Little Spirit, rest assured. Within three years, your big brother wille back to see you. With his promise, Little Spirit had finally a sweet smile on her face. But then when she thought of something, her eyebrows furrowed together, But big brother, theres still that one baddy that ran away. What will big brother do if hees after you outside of Mercenary City? Narrowing his eyes to think, Jian Chen grew silent. After a while, he spoke, The continent is arge one and has people everywhere. With the Imprint of Death gone, finding me wont be an easy task by any means for him. Id say that he will be hard pressed to find me. But in the case that he does, what will you do? Big brother, you arent strong enough to beat that baddy. Little Spirit can see that. In the case that you meet him, that baddy will definitely be stronger than you. You wont even have the chance to escape. Little Spirit spoke with worry. Its sad that Little Spirit cant leave Mercenary City. Master also forbidden Little Spirit in interfering with the outside world as well. Its only when someone break the rules that Little Spirit can harm them. Otherwise, Little Spirit would go with big brother and beat that baddy that tried to bully you. She spoke sadly. But then in the next second, she brightened up. Oh! Big brother, theres a way! Let Little Spirit increase your strength! If big brothers strength is stronger than that baddy, then big brother wont have to worry anymore! A surprised light entered Jian Chens eyes at that as he asked, Little Spirit, dont tell me you have a way to increase my power? Of course! Big brother, Little Spirit is amazing! Little Spirit can evolve the mysteries of the world into something big brother can understand! This way, big brother will reach the same realm of strength as that baddy! Little Spirit spoke with great pride. Jian Chen had shaken his head with disappointment however, Little Spirit, to understand the profound mysteries of the world requires the strength of a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. Only those people have a grasp on the vital energy of the world and by extension contact with the profound mysteries of the world. It isnt easy to understand those mysteries, and even with your help, your big brother would still require such a long time to be a Saint Ruler Im sure. Oh? Then what do we do? Little Spirit furrowed her eyebrows in frustration. If there was a tremendous amount of energy such as from a Ruler Armament, then I could use it to refine it into Chaotic force. Even if I dont be a Saint Ruler, I will at least be able to fight against a Saint Ruler. Jian Chen muttered as he thought about the Chaotic force. Energy? Big brother, you only need energy to be even stronger? Little Spirits eyes lit up as she looked at Jian Chen. Correct! Jian Chen nodded. Growing excited, Little Spirit pped her hands, Heehee, big brother, you should have said that earlier! Little Spirit can help you! Big brother, let me take you somewhere. As soon as she spoke, Jian Chen suddenly felt the space around his body start to ripple and fluctuate wildly. The world around him became an instant blur before he was plunged into darkness. In this one moment, his entire world was deathly quiet. Jian Chen couldnt hear a single thing, and even the noises from the streets outside his room had disappeared without a trace. In this one moment, he had left the noisy Mercenary City and arrived in a never before seen ce. Big brother, were here. This is the ce! Little Spirits voice made itself known in Jian Chens ear. But Jian Chen could see nothing. Even if he were to reach out with his hand, he wouldnt even be able to see his fingers. Closing his eyes, Jian Chen spread out his presence in order to try and sense out the ce. But what happened next had amazed him. There was some sort of powerful barrier that had blocked him from sensing anything. Little Spirit, what is this ce? Jian Chen asked curiously. Big brother, this is the space beneath Mercenary City and also Little Spirits home. This was also where Little Spirit was born! Big brother, dont underestimate this ce, it may be dark, but it has plenty of energy here from all of the years Little Spirit spent gathering here! Chapter 618: Minor Achievement with the Chaotic Body (Three) Chapter 618: Minor Achievement with the Chaotic Body (Three) Surveying the area around him, Jian Chen asked in confusion, Little Spirit, is there really arge amount of energy here? Why can I not sense a single thing? Thats because big brother is surrounded by Little Spirits barrier! Of course big brother wont be able to sense the outside. Big brother, prepare yourself, Little Spirit is about to drop the barrier. She giggled. When Little Spirit dropped the barrier, Jian Chen was immediately hit with an influx of energy from the surrounding area onto his body. The energy had been so powerful and massive that he felt as if an entire mountain had been dropped on top of his body and rendered him immobile. Even his fingers were hardly capable of moving. Stunned by the tremendous amount of energy that was trapping his entire body, Jian Chen felt as if he was a small boat stuck out in the ocean. He was as insignificant as a speck of sand on the beach. Big brother, this ce should have plenty of energy. Its everything Little Spirit umted over the years. Hurry up and absorb it, big brother will be stronger that way and wont have to worry about the baddy! Little Spirit spoke into his ear. Letting out a breath of air, Jian Chen slowly calmed himself down and connected with the sword spirits. Wow, master, theres plenty of energy in this ce! Its very strong too--far stronger than the energy in a Ruler Armament. Thats good then. Since this ce has a lot of energy, master, you should borrow this energy and reach the realm of Minor Achievement with the Chaotic Body. Youll be able to use Chaotic Force that way. Qingsuo and Ziying had been awakened by the external sensations they felt and let out gasps in amazement and joy at the revtion. Upon hearing that absorbing the energy in this ce would be enough to get him to the Minor Achievement realm with the Chaotic Body, Jian Chen had been filled with joy. And when he heard that hed be able to use Chaotic Force at that point, he had been ecstatic. Ziying, Qingsuo, lets begin right away then. Lets refine this into Chaotic Force. Jian Chen ordered right away. He really wanted to see just how strong this Minor Achievement realm was. Yes, master! The two spoke right away before flying out of Jian Chens body. As soon as they exited his body, a pair of azure and violet light filled the previously pitch-dark area with their glow. With the azure and violet glow above his head, they quickly materialized into a semi-transparent body just like Little Spirit. But their physical manifestations were of a pair of twenty-something young male and female that looked to be like lovers. Ahh? Strange, who are you two? Did you juste out from big brothers body? Why didnt Little Spirit sense you? Little Spirit suddenly spoke out in confusion. Turning to Jian Chen, she asked, Big brother, who are those two? They look kinda simr to Little Spirit. Little Spirit, they are very good friends of mine. He replied. Oh, so theyre big brothers friends. But if theyre friends of big brother, then theyre friends of Little Spirit! Oya! How happy this is! Little Spirit has even more friends! And theyre like me as well! Little Spirit let out a happy cry from the excitement of meeting two new friends. Ziying and Qingsuo both looked at Little Spirit for a brief moment before Ziying stated, A strong soul! Qingsuos eyes were lit up bright as she spoke, This soul is a Postcelestial being that has lived for a long time. But because of the inability to be a Precelestial, her sentience was unable to mature and was stuck as a two-three year old child. What a shame. Whatever the case, it isnt a good topic for now. Qingsuo, let us not waste any time and hurry up to refine the Chaotic Force. The sooner we do so, the sooner master can form the Chaotic Body. Ziying spoke. Yes. Then let us begin. Qingsuo spoke. Holding Ziyings hand, the two of them began to synchronize their absorption of the energy. All of a sudden, the energy around them began to get sucked up into them at an elerated rate. It was as if a whale was beginning to take in a tremendous amount of water. As the energy gathered around them, it contracted at an rming rate in between their hands before slowly forming the Chaotic Force. The rate of refinement into Chaotic Force was extremely fast and took only a short few moments before the first strand of it was formed in Jian Chens body. Jian Chen hadnt been idle himself. Controlling the first strand of Chaotic Force, he had it circle around his body and used it to temper his entire body. As the strand of Chaotic Force slowly traveled around his body, the tremendous amount of energy slowly infused itself with Jian Chens body. His originally strong body was slowly being refined more and more, and whether it was his blood, muscles or meridians, they were all being strengthened at a tremendous rate. By the third rotation, the Chaotic Force hadpletely lost all form of energy and disappeared from existence. And with the energy being infused with Jian Chens body, Jian Chen himself could feel his own body grow drastically in power. Afterwards, Qingsuo and Ziying focused on refining more and more strands of Chaotic Force to put into Jian Chens body. With plenty of them to use, Jian Chens body had exploded exponentially in might from the strengthening and shot quickly towards the realm of Minor Achievement. In the darkness, time seemed to have gone into a standstill. There was practically no sensation of time even flowing, and no one inside this space seemed to be aware of anything. But then, a sudden crackling sound suddenly broken the silence in this darkness. The skin of Jian Chens body began to crack in several areas like the webs of a spider, and in a few short seconds, not a single part of Jian Chens skin was left untouched by these cracks. It had been this grotesque sight that made Jian Chen look as if he was a vase that was threatening to crack and fall to pieces. Even his handsome faces had been ravaged by the countless cracks. He looked like a monster, a utterly terrifying monster. And in the next moment, the fingernail-sized pieces of skin began to ke away from his body one by one. As each piece ked away, a wless jade-like skin could be seen recing the pieces. His newyer of skin was as white as sheepskin, and it was extremely supple but flexible with the touch. In short, his skin was as wless as the skin of a newborn and would be the target of envy by any women. Whilst Jian Chens outer skin was undergoing a process of metamorphism, his muscles were also being elevated to new heights. Like the cicada shedding its carapace, Jian Chen was undergoing a new level of evolution. Within this short amount of time, Jian Chens body had underwent a terrifying level of growth. At the same time, Jian Chen could feel the Chaotic Force in his body be more smooth to the sensation and usage. He no longer felt the same pain from before when he used it. And atst, he no longer felt the difference in using the Chaotic Force than when he used the Saint Force. Both could be wielded by him at ease as if it were breathing. He had been unsure of how much time had past, but over a hundred strands of Chaotic Force had been used for the sake of Jian Chens evolution. By now, the source of endless energy that was being fed into the sword spirits to be refined into Chaotic Force had been stopped, as there was no longer any need for it. Shortly afterwards, the voices of Qingsuo could be heard, Master! Youve done it! Youve finally reached the Minor Achievement realm with the Chaotic Body! You can now use the Chaotic Force. Startled awake, Jian Chen retreated from his meditative state of mind and began to pay more attention to the new changes of his body. His face had been unable to hide his joy in fact. Although he didnt know just how strong he became on a numerical level, he was absolutely sure that the strength of his body had surpassed what a Heaven Saint Master would be able to scratch. All that was left to see was how it would do against a Saint Ruler. Ziying, Qingsuo, you two are more understanding of the Chaotic Force than I am. If I were to meet a Saint Ruler, would I stand a chance against them? Jian Chen asked. Master, Ziying and Qingsuo pay very little attention to the outer world so we are not as knowledgeable about the strengths of a Saint Ruler. But with masters current power, if master were to fight that Saint Ruler who ran away some time ago, then even if master was unable to beat him, master would be invincible at the very least. Ziying spoke. Is that right? Jian Chen smiled joyfully. The Minor Achievement with Chaotic Force was truly something that would allow him to fight with a Saint Ruler. Master, the Chaotic Body is far from being enough. The Chaotic Body must coordinate with the Chaotic Force in order to show off its best strengths! From now on, master must absorb the Chaotic Force in your body and condense it into your neidan. Ziying spoke. Big brother, what is this Chaotic Body? And whats Chaotic Force? Big brother, Little Spirit can see that your body has grown even stronger now. Is that this Chaotic Body? Little Spirit asked him curiously after listening to Ziying. Correct. Your big brothers body is the Chaotic Body made from Chaotic Force itself. It is a very strong type of power. Little Spirit, your big brother still wants to borrow the energy in this ce. Itll make my power even stronger to be enough to deal with that baddy. Jian Chen said. Go ahead! Big brother can absorb as much energy in this ce as big brother wants! As long as big brother will be safe from that baddy, then take as much as you want! Little Spirit agreed enthusiastically. Afterwards, Ziying and Qingsuo held hands once more to absorb even more energy in the area to refine it into Chaotic Force. And Jian Chen himself had closed his eyes to focus on cultivating. Silently drawing the Chaotic Force around his body, he converted it into power for him to use before allowing it to gather in his dantian without it strengthening his body. Following the endless flow of Chaotic Force to enter his body from the outside, Jian Chen watched more and more Chaotic Force assemble within his body and gather in his dantian to form a small soybean-sized gray sphere. With this gray sphere being formed, Ziying and Qingsuo ceased in their actions and held out their hands. The energy that had been flowing into them had halted before flying into Jian Chens body even faster than before. It was as if his body was an endless pit that epted as much energy as possible like a whale taking in water. If things were like before, Jian Chen wouldnt have done things as such. This powerful energy would have torn his body apart and. But because he had already achieved a level of Minor Achievement with his Chaotic Body, he could easily withstand this without a problem or any feeling of pain. Master, your Chaotic Body has formed and your neidan has formed as well. There is no need for us to help you convert any more Chaotic Force anymore. As long as there is energy from the outside world flowing into your body, your neidan will convert it into Chaotic Force itself. Master, quickly convert this energy into your neidan. Ziying and Qingsuo will help you absorb it. Ziying spoke inside of Jian Chens mind. At a thought, the soybean sized neidan within Jian Chens body began to rotate faster and faster as the energy that was flowing into his body was being converted into Chaotic Force. Chapter 619: Leaving for Longevity Valley Chapter 619: Leaving for Longevity Valley As the boundless amount of energy flowed into Jian Chens body for him to refine into Chaotic Force, the amount of Chaotic force in his body grew bigger and bigger. As a result, the chaotic core he had formed in his dantian had slowly increased in size as well from a small soybean to a small fingernail size. Following the creation of the chaotic core, Jian Chen felt his body be filled with an inexhaustible amount of energy. With a thought, he could easily control the Chaotic Force in his dantian to use as he pleased. He was no longer as powerless as he was before when he lost his Saint Force. Oooh! Big brother, youre amazing! Youre absorbing energy so fast! Even faster than Little Spirit! And even with so much energy, big brother doesnt feel ill at all, super amazing! Little Spirit spoke as she observed how Jian Chen was doing with a look of surprise. It had been unknown just how much time had transpired, but the core that was growing within Jian Chens body had only grown bigger and bigger. It was by now already the size of his thumb and was still umting energy to a degree where Jian Chen had previously thought to be impossible. Right now, Jian Chen didnt even know just how much energy he had absorbed and processed. By now, the previously boundless amount of energy in Mercenary City had started to thin out to a considerable degree. Oh! Big brother, youve already absorbed fifty thousand years worth of energy Little Spirit umted. When will you be done, soon enough, all the energy Little Spirit umted will be gone. Seeing the energy lessen, Little Spirit couldnt help but speak with a slightly pained look. But Jian Chen had beenpletely entranced in his meditative mind state and had not heard Little Spirit. He knew that since Little Spirit was protecting this ce, there would be no dangers here at all so he could focuspletely on refining the energy. As thus, his guard was at its lowest point. With the assistance of the sword spirits, a dreadful amount of energy was being absorbed at a constant fast rate. An unknown amount of time had gone on before the core in his dantian had grown to the size of an egg now. And the energy underneath Mercenary City was fewer than before. As Jian Chen was basking in thispletely euphoric feeling of his power being increased, the flow of energy into his body was suddenly stopped. Startled by this change in events, Jian Chen awoke from his meditative state. As soon as he opened his eyes, Jian Chen could see the still transparent figure of Little Spirit. But on her face was a look of misery as she wailed. Little Spirit, what happened? He asked in confusion. Big brother, you cant absorb any more energy! Youve already absorbed almost all of the energy Little Spirit saved up for a hundred thousand years. If this goes on, then the seal wont hold any more! Little Spirited spoke pleadingly. Seal? What seal? Jian Chen started. He had been shocked as he didnt think that to reach the Minor Achievement realm with the Chaotic Body, he would have absorbed a hundred thousand years worth of energy that Little Spirit stored up. If not for her, it would have taken an extremely long amount of time to reach the Minor Achievement realm by himself. That was because a single strand of Chaotic Force was refined from a sea of vital energy of the world. It was tantamount to the strength of a single Saint Ruler. Oops! Little Spirit sped her mouth shut with both hands before shaking her head repeatedly. What seal! Big brother, you heard wrong! Little Spirit, your big brother has exceptional hearing. You just said that if too much energy was absorbed, then the seal wouldnt be able to hold anymore. Little Spirit, what seal is this? Jian Chen gave a smile to her, but in his mind, he was extremely skeptical. Just how many secrets did Mercenary City have. Was there always a seal? What did this seal do? Its nothing! Big brother, you misheard! Little Spirit didnt say anything! Little Spirit waved her hands while she tried to persuade him frantically. Seeing Little Spirit act like this, Jian Chen couldnt find it in himself to ask anymore. Although he really wanted to know just what this seal did, seeing Little Spirit guard this secret so much caused him to think that he would be causing trouble for her if he persisted to ask. It was all because of Little Spirits contributions that he was able to reach the Minor Achievement realm so quickly. As thus, he did not wish to do anything that would cause her difficulties. Alright, Little Spirit. Your big brother heard wrongly just now. I dont know what this seal youre talking about is. Jian Chen smiled warmly. But still, he had looked around the ce curiously. He had wanted to see something at the very least, but it was still pitch-dark. Even with the assistance of the glow from the azure and violet sword spirits, he was hardly able to see a short distance away. Everything was a blurry mess and nothing could be seen. Beaming with joy, Little Spirit spoke afterwards, Big brother, Little Spirit can see that youve grown extremely strong now! You should be able to handle that baddy now! Let Little Spirit take you out of here then. As she spoke, a barrier had already enveloped Jian Chens body and carried him back to his original room in the inn. As soon as Jian Chen reappeared in the room, the tiger cub had jumped onto his shoulder in delight. Using its short paws, the cub wrapped itself around his neck and let out a slow mournful purr. Petting the cub on its head and speaking severalforting words to it, Jian Chen spoke to the seemingly empty room. Little Spirit, just how long was I underneath the city for? Just about fifteen days, big brother. Little Spirit spoke as she materialized in front of him. Another month has gone by without my knowing. I didnt even feel two hours go by even. Jian Chen muttered in shock. But even with that said, his eyes suddenly widened in shock as he looked down at his entirely naked body. His clothes had long since been ruined from the tremendous amount of energy that had flowed past it. Quickly putting on a new set of clothes, Jian Chen then inspected his body to see just how big of a difference the Chaotic Force had made. After reaching the Minor Achievement realm, Jian Chen didnt feel any change in his physique. But his stature had clearly grown even more firm than before. The biggest change was the fact that his body contained even more power than before. This power was so dreadfully big that he felt as if a single punch could destroy a mountain. Clenching his fist tightly, Jian Chen let a careless thrust forward with it. As the fist passed through the air, the space around it distorted slightly. The power in this one fist was enough to cause more stress on the space than what it could even handle. It was something that a Heaven Saint Master could only show after using a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, but he was able to replicate it with a single punch. Wow! Big brothers amazing! If big brother meets that baddy again, then there wont be any more need for fear! Little Spirit spoke up excitedly. Master, the strength of the Chaotic Body is far stronger than what you can believe. Youve reached the realm of Minor Achievement so the Chaotic Force is now distributed evenly through your body. Even if a Saint Ruler were to strike you, the amount of damage shouldnt be all that bad. Ziying spoke into his mind. At Ziyings words, Jian CHen had felt extremely ted. Saint Ruler of the Jiede n. I, Jian Chen, swear to find you. And the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, wash your neck and wait for me! Jian Chen smiled coldly. Now that he was at the realm of Minor Achievement, he had finally reached a level where fighting a Saint Ruler was possible. There was no longer any need to fear a Saint Ruler. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Little Spirit said their farewells before Jian Chen brought the tiger cub with him out the room. Sire Jian Chen.... Jian Chen, my friend.... As soon as Jian Chen went downstairs, a multitude of people came forward to greet him. Each one of them wished to pull Jian Chen into their group so that a good rtionship could be formed between them. Because of his actions in Mercenary City, practically every family and household had thought that Jian Chen had the support of a very powerful patron. Combined with his talents, he was someone that people would hold no expense to get to know. A connection with him would serve beautifully for them. After wasting some time dealing with the crowd, Jian Chen gave a small smile and a few words before leaving with Hu Xiaotian away from the inn. Soon enough, Jian Chen had left the city and had just overstepped the boundary of the barrier. Big brother, you cant lie to Little Spirit! You have toe back within three years to see Little Spirit, or else Little Spirit will get angry! Little Spirit floated a meter high into the air as she sent off Jian Chen with a look of sadness. She was very unwilling to part with Jian Chen. Little Spirit. Be at ease, as long as nothing major happens, your big brother wille back to see you. Jian Chen guaranteed again for the third time before stepping away into a blur. With his speed, he shot off towards the direction of Cross Mountains in no time at all. The Illusionary Step was a Heaven Tier Battle Skill that Jian Chen had once used. It held no offensive power and only served to make one even faster than before. With that, Jian Chen had been able to escape the pursuit of a Heaven Saint Master even as an Earth Saint Master. But after the loss of his Saint Force, he had been unable to use the Illusionary Step. Though, with the Chaotic Force now being used instead of Saint Force, he could use the Illusionary Step once again. Only prairies were around Mercenary City, but Jian Chen could be seen blurring past the prairies at tremendous speeds. Perhaps it was because of his Illusionary Step, but his speed now was far faster than what the power of flight could give him. Chapter 620: Meeting the Heiyun Clan Again Chapter 620: Meeting the Heiyun n Again This Illusionary sh is quite extraordinary. Ive understood only a portion of it, and yet I am still this fast. Its far faster than flying. Jian Chen remarked in surprise about the Illusionary sh. And with the Chaotic Force feeding into the Illusionary sh, he was going extremely fast for an extremely small amount of energy. As he sped through the ins and fields, he had been able to bask in the sensation of running fast. It had been a very long time since he hadst felt it, and ever since he became a Heaven Saint Master, he had been flying everywhere instead. There hadnt been a need for him to use his legs to run. It was a decently sized distance from Mercenary City to Cross Mountains at well over five hundred thousand kilometers. A distance like that had meant that it would take Jian Chen nearly four days worth to travel with the Illusionary sh before he finally reached the mountains. But even after the fourth day of continuous traveling, Jian Chen did not feel tired at all. The topography of the Cross Mountains wasplex and the paths were preciptuous, so when Jian Chen arrived, he didnt bother with the Illusionary sh and continued to fly for the rest of the way to Longevity Valley. After four hours, Jian Chen had finally arrived back at Longevity Valley. Following the twisting roads to the valley, Jian Chen was able to then enter the hidden vige. As soon the fragrant smell of the soil hit his nose, Jian Chen felt as if he had stepped into a hidden paradise. There was not the bloody smell of the outside dog-eat-dog world to be found here, and Jian Chen felt himself at an impable level of tranquility. After spending so long in the violent continent, Jian Chen didnt know if there was ever a time he had been as calm as he was now. It was like there was some sort of hidden power in thisnd that negated the evil influences of the heart. It was high noon by the time he arrived at Longevity Valley. Plenty of vigers could be seen walking about, and when Jian Chen entered the vige, these vigers had noticed him right away. Eeeh? Look there, isnt that there the Jian Chen fellow? Brother Jian Chen has returned! Many of the vigers spoke out excitedly--some of them had thrown down their farming tools in excitement to go running towards Jian Chen. In a sh, three of the more younger vigers had surrounded him and began to ask all sorts of questions about the outside world, Brother Jian Chen, how was the outside world? Was it fun? Big brother Jian Chen, how far away was the outside world to our valley? When can you bring us there to y? Big brother Jian Chen, I heard that the outside world is dangerous. Is it true? Did you face danger out there? These three youths had bbered on and on with questions for Jian Chen to answer, but each question had been rted to the outside world. They were vigers that had never stepped out from Longevity Valley and into the outside world. Because of that, they had never personally seen the outside world for themselves and was extremely curious as a result. Jian Chen! A dignified voice spoke out as Xiu Mi came forward towards him. He had been shirtless and wore only short pants down below. Uncle Xiu Mi! Jian Chen spoke out happily to him. He was the uncle of little fatty and was a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. For him, there was only a small step before he would be a Saint Ruler. Nodding his head, Xiu Mi looked at Jian Chen carefully, Jian Chen, he smiled. Youve must havee back for little fatty. That promise you made with him has past several months already. Jian Chen smiled apologetically, Uncle Xiu Mi, please ept my sincerest apologies. I had nned to return earlier, but I had been forced to dy my visit because of some unforeseen events. Xiu Mi gave a loudugh as he answered, No worries, I know what the outside world is like. Whenever there is trouble that cant be avoided, it is only natural to be held up by it. But Jian Chen, if youre here for little fatty, your arrival is a little untimely. Why is that? Has little fatty not yet be an Earth Saint Master? Jian Chen asked. Thats not it. Xiu Mi shook his head. Little fatty has exceptional talent--its far stronger than mine or my fathers in fact. There had been nothing wrong with his development. He had only required a half year to be an Earth Saint Master, but because my father was not willing to let him go with you into the Tian Yuan Continent like this, he took little fatty with him to teach and give a few things to him. This way, when he goes to the outside world, hell be able to protect himself. Uncle Xiu Mi, when will little fatty return then? Jian Chen asked. It should be any time by now. Id reckon three months. He replied. Three months, thats enough time for me to handle a few things. Jian Chen thought to himself. Afterwards, Jian Chen made talk with Xiu Mi for a while longer before handing several things to each of the vigers. Staying for a day, Jian Chen then left on the second with ns to return within three months to meet with little fatty. With Jian Chen back on the continent, he brought the sleeping tiger cub with him to a smaller kingdoms First ss city to find a way to find out where the Jiede n was. Now that he was no longer afraid of any Saint Ruler, the Jiede n no longer imposed a problem to him. He had the strength and he had the blood debt. When it came to an enemy like this, Jian Chen would not forgive them easily. My apologies, sire. The family you are inquiring about is aplete mystery to us. We are only responsible for information within a fifty thousand kilometers perimeter. Perhaps this family you are looking for is beyond our area. A seventy year old man spoke to Jian Chen within an information broker store. Sighing, Jian Chen held out a purple coin and gave it to him. Leaving the room, Jian Chen thought about the Jiede n. It had been unfortunate that he felt helpless in trying to find where the Jiede n was. If only I had known early to ask about them in Mercenary City. Those men would have definitely known where the Jiede n was. Jian Chen sighed to himself. Halt! Stay where you are! Hand over that beast cub if you know whats good for you. Or else youll be carrion food! ...... At that moment, arge ruckus could be heard at the end of a street. A single disheveled white-robed man could be seen running in between the crowd. His face was pale, and his body was clearly injured from how he was half hobbling as he ran. Furthermore, the entire top half of his body was drenched with blood as he carried a small magical beast. Right behind him, three middle-aged man were running at him with their Saint Weapons in hand. Each one of these four men were Earth Saint Masters, but their pursuit had been long enough for them to all be gasping for breath. With their current speed, it had not been long until the young man brushed up against Jian Chen. Just then, one of the three pursuers suddenly stamped hard onto the ground to kick off into the air. His entire body suddenly lit up with an azure light as he sped towards the youth andnded a kick onto his back. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the young man flew forward into the air before tumbling back down to the ground twenty meters away. The three men had immediately came forward to surround him with one of the three ring evilly at him, Smelly brat, lets see you try to get away now. We only wanted you to hand over that cub. There wasnt a need for you to be harmed at all. But since youve refused our kindness, well force you to hand it over then. Since youve killed two of our own, well make sure you wont get away. Dont even let him say anything and just kill him. This is for Hei Xiong and Hei Qing! The other man snarled before hoisting his sword up. Without mercy, he swung the de down onto the youths head. Widening his eyes wide, the youth watched the dee down onto his head unwillingly. He had sadly been far too injured to move. Considering all the energy he spent fighting and running away already, he waspletely out. Not a single iota of energy could be used so he could only close his eyes and await death. Just as the de was about to cut into his throat, a sudden burst of energy mmed against the sword and knocked it away from his body just narrowly. At this sudden development, the three men had looked startled. Each one look to where the st had originated from before one of them cried out, Which fucker is the one thats getting in our business? To interfere with the Heiyun n is a suicidal act,e on out! Everyone watching had been brought to a frenzy as they saw the young man about to be executed. But when they heard that it was the Heiyun n, everyone had immediately grown quiet. Jian Chen slowly walked out from the group and smiled at the three men. So youre men from the Heiyun n. I didnt expect toe across you today, I suppose that meeting my enemies on this narrow road was inevitable. In Jian Chens mind, he thought back to when he had to escape from the n with the tiger cub back in Thousand Poison Valley. That n had been the Heiyun n with a Heaven Saint Master. The three men red angrily at Jian Chen one by one. Thest one then spoke out, Brat, who are you? Are you the one that stopped us just then? Who I am isnt important. But yes, that was I. Jian Chenughed. Chapter 621: Wang Yufeng Chapter 621: Wang Yufeng Brat, youre a reckless one if youre sticking your nose into the business of our Heiyun n. Do you wish to die? One of the middle-aged man barked angrily at Jian Chen. Still smiling in disdain, Jian Chen replied, The way I see it, the ones that wish to die are you three and not me. Youre going to die for that! The three men snarled with fury. Immediately, two of the three men charged with their Saint Weapons in order to teach this young man in front of them a rough lesson. Pointing his finger, Jian Chen allowed for two beams of Sword Qi to fly out towards these two men. Pcht! Pcht! The two beams of Sword Qi embedded itself into the males forehead and then out of it, leaving behind a huge cavity in their heads. There hadnt even been enough time for them to scream out before they died. But because of inertia, their bodies continued forward another five or six meters before finallying to a stop on the ground with their eyes wide open in death. The fact that Jian Chen had killed two Earth Saint Masters as if it were nothing with just a flick of his finger had caused an endless amount of surprise to everyone watching. They had fled several meters away to maintain their safety as they gasped in shock at the sight. Even those who had been standing nearby Jian Chen had kept their distance--not a single one of them dared to draw any closer as if afraid of causing trouble with this man. The single remaining survivor from the Heiyun n had been dumbfounded by the strength of Jian Chen. He was fully aware of the strength of the two friends of his--they were stronger than even he was--so he waspletely caught off guard that a young twenty something year old man would be able to kill them both so easily. But even despite his befuddlement, the man had quickly recovered. Without any hesitation in his decisions, he immediately turned around and fled. He was a clever person and knew that Jian Chen had a bone to pick with his n. If he stayed behind, then he would have been killed like the other two friends of his. And so the only way to survive was to escape as well. Leveling a calm stare at the escaping man, Jian Chen raised his finger again and shot a beam of Sword Qi urately onto the mans calf. The man had let out a pain-filled scream as the beam straight through his leg. With pain shooting straight up through his leg, the mans ability to run had been knocked for a loop, causing him to fall to the ground. Slowly walking on over to the middle-aged man, Jian Chen looked at him with cold eyes. Where is the Heiyun n located? There had been no fear in the mans eyes as he snarled back at Jian Chen, Im not afraid to die! Whether its by torture or by illness, youll never get anything from me! You didnt seem to look like tough guy. Jian Chen smiled. The youth that had been chased by these three men crawled up to his feet with a painful grit of his teeth. When he saw that the bird-like magical beast cub in his hands was unharmed, he let out a sigh in relief. After listening to what Jian Chen had said, he spoke, I know where the Heiyun n is. His voice was had been exuberantly weak since his internal organs were heavily injured as well. A fearsome glint entered Jian Chens eyes as he took in this information. If someone else knows the answer, what use is there for you? He spoke. With a single burst of Sword Qi, he stabbed it straight into thest mans head. Afterwards, Jian Chen walked up to the other youth. When he saw just how heavily injured the youth was, Jian Chen gave a small pause of hesitation as if considering something. Then, he took out a Radiant Spirit Pill from his Space Ring and handed it to him, Eat this and recover your strength. Youll be taking me to the Heiyun n, so traveling there as you are now would be inconvenient for the both of us. Sire, I thank you for your benevolence in saving me, but this item right here is far too precious for.... The youth hesitated to take it. A ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pill is nothing for me. Eat it. Jian Chen waved his finger and levitated the pill into the youths man and then throat. With the Radiant Spirit Pill ingested, the injuries that the youth had sustained was beginning to heal. Although it wasnt fully enough for a full recovery, it had served to heal him to a considerable degree. Sire, youve saved my life already, and now youre giving me such a precious Radiant Spirit Pill to treat my wounds. I am truly at a loss for what reason sire would be so benevolent. The youth spoke gratefully. I have a bone to pick with the Heiyun n, saving you was a convenient task to do on the way. There is no need for your thanks, take that pill as rpense for you guiding the way for me. Jian Chen smiled. Sire, your generosity has earned my respect. I am Wang Yufeng, how may I address sire? The man cupped his hands together. Your wounds have healed by now. Let us be on the way then. Take me to the Heiyun n. Jian Chen replied. From this, Wang Yufeng knew that Jian Chen wasnt willing to give his own name and knew better than to continue asking for it. The Radiant Spirit Pill is truly a powerful pill. In such a short time, I feel my wounds already stabilized. Leading the way would be no problem at all with this short of a recovery rate. Sire, the Heiyun n is about five thousand kilometers away, please allow me to guide you there now. He spoke before starting to run. But just as he took a single step away, Jian Chen had already held his shoulder tightly and allowed for the wind elements in the world to carry them both. With the wind carrying them swiftly up into the air, the two of them quickly became the size of an ant before speeding away into the distance. Heavens! That young man was a Heaven Saint Master! No wonder he was able to kill those three Earth Saint Masters so easily! He was a Heaven Saint Master! The people on the streets had let out a cry of astonishment when they saw Jian Chen bring Wang Yufeng away into the air and began to gossip to one another. Looking down to see that the city below them was growing smaller and smaller, Wang Yufeng had been stunned. But soon enough, he recovered enough to look at Jian Chen in apletely different light. Youre a Heaven Saint Master! He eximed in shock. He had truly found it hard to believe that a youth that was younger than him was actually a Heaven Saint Master. Could this youth used some sort of secret technique to alter his appearance? But as he thought, a sudden realization hit Wang Yufeng, causing him to nch. Are you Jian Chen? Correct! Jian Chen confirmed. Ah! So youre Jian Chen! Straight away, Wang Yufengs face adopted an extremely emotional expression. The name of Jian Chen was essentially the same as a p of thunder. Not only was he the King of Mercenaries, he was also a Heaven Saint Master that had been able to kill five Heaven Saint Masters outside of Mercenary City all by himself. Such a shocking battle prowess like this was absolutely breathtaking and was far more than enough for any youngster to idolize him. Wang Yufeng had been no exception to this. Wang Yufeng had absolutely no idea that the person that had saved him would actually be the illustrious King of Mercenaries, Jian Chen. Compared to him, Wang Yufeng was almost worlds apart in power and fame and had thus left him utterly responseless. I did not think that I would be able to meet the renowned Jian Chen. To be able to meet your acquaintance is an honor that I, Wang Yufeng, had never felt before. Jian Chen, although I am not as strong as you are, I am a Second Cycle Earth Saint Master. If you will allow it, please allow me to apany you in your travels. I will work as hard as a horse and as loyally as a dog! Wang Yufeng looked expectantly towards him. He had been earnest in serving a Heaven Saint Master. It would not hurt him in any way, especially if that Heaven Saint Master was a practically unlimited potential expert like him. Shooting a nce at Wang Yufeng, Jian Chen shook his head, I have plenty of enemies that are equally strong as I am in power. Following me would not be a good idea, or else you may find yourself stuck in a pit of eternal damnation. I, Wang Yufeng, am not afraid to die in order to live! I fear no enemy and truly wish to travel with you. It would be far more marvelous to travel with you than with myself. Jian Chen, please ept me into your group. He spoke in resolution. He knew that this was an extremely rare opportunity, so he was very unwilling to let it go. Jian Chen had hesitated for a brief moment when he saw how resolved Wang Yufeng was. Thinking about how few people there were in the me Mercenaries that that were loyal to him, Jian Chen reconsidered it. Very well then, since my mercenary group is shorthanded at the moment, Ill ept you into it. Jian Chens reply had caused Wang Yufeng no small amount of joy and had him light up with excitement. Ah, why were the men of the Heiyun n chasing you? Jian Chen asked curiously. A dark expression crossed Wang Yufengs face in that moment. Looking down at the bird-like beast cub in his hands, he snarled, It was all because of this beast cub that I was chased. A month ago, I happened across a Steelwing beast nest in a nearby forest. There was only a single cub, so I was fortunate enough to obtain the cub after expending arge amount of my strength. But then the Heiyun n osted me on my way back and wanted to take it from me for their own greed. I knew that I wouldnt be able to take them on and fled for an entire month. Sometimes, I would barely escape death from their hands, and then it was at this final encounter that I was able receive lord Jian Chens help. Chapter 622: The Formidable Chaotic Force Chapter 622: The Formidable Chaotic Force Jian Chen turned to look at the magical beast cub in Wang Yufengs hands. The beast cub was jet-ck in color, and was roughly the same size as his tiger cub. The wings of the bird looked as if they were made of hard iron, and looked simr to an eagle with its sharp sword-like beak. However, it was clear to see that this Steelwing Beast was a newborn. It barely possessed any intelligence, and there was not a single bit of danger awareness to be seen. As such, it was currently quite content and quiet in Wang Yufengs arms, unaware that the man who was holding it had killed its mother. ss 5 Magical Beast cubs that can fly are hard to obtain. If they are carefully bred from young until they mature, they will provide a great deal of assistance. However, riding a flying type magical beast has its own risks associated with it. It would be best for a Heaven Saint Master to ride one. Jian Chen spoke. Wang Yufeng chuckled in response, I understand that line of reasoning. The nature of a magical beast is a vicious one which can often lead to them going berserk. I heard once that many of the more gentle flying type magical beasts lose control of themselves, causing their riders to plummet to their deaths. However, Im sure that Ill be able to reach the highest level of control with this one so that such an event will never happen. In any case, a Steelwing Beast is a ss 5 Magical Beast. When their intelligence matures, theyll be far more stable unlike the lower ranked magical beasts, so the chance of losing control of themselves should be very low. Jian Chen nodded his head in agreement. What you are saying makes sense. However, you must take advantage of the young age of the Steelwing Beast and carefully nurture it. If it matures before you tame it, itll only be harder. I know. For now, I will treat this little child as if it were my own. I will love it dearly. Wang Yufengughed. As they traveled, Jian Chen and Wang Yufeng talked to one another. On the way, they talked about plenty of things, allowing Jian Chen to gain a more in-depth understanding of Wang Yufeng. However, Jian Chen did not once ask about his background, meaning it was still a mystery to him. That was because when one answered such a question, it was only natural that they would ask the speaker the same question. Dont ask, dont tell. That was how to avoid any careless slip of the tongues. The base of the Heiyun n was in a First ss City around five thousand kilometers away. With Jian Chen carrying Wang Yufeng through the air, it took about two hours to arrive at the flourishing city. Afterward, Jian Chen traveled to arge manor that Wang Yufeng had pointed out to him. He hovered roughly five hundred meters in the air above it. The fact that Jian Chen was using the wind elements in the world to travel had easily caught the attention of plenty of people below. One by one, they pointed at the floating figures in the air and started to gossip. The Tianzhu Kingdom was a country that could be said to be in the middling ranks. It was slightly stronger than the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, and Heaven Saint Masters could be said to hold mighty ranks here. Whenever one ventured out in public, they would catch the eyes of many people. Under Jian Chens grasp, Wang Yufeng was able to point at the manor beneath him and say, This is the ce. This is the manor of the Heiyun n. Without even needing to ask Wang Yufeng, Jian Chen could tell that this manor was indeed the base of operations for the Heiyun n. That was because Jian Chen had already scoped out the ce with his presence and had a very clear idea of the terrain. Above the gates at the entrance of thepound was a signboard that made it all too obvious just who lived here. Inside the manor, Jian Chen could detect three Heaven Saint Masters. One of themcked both of his legs it was the very same one that had tried to stop him in the Thousand Venom Valley and tried to take the tiger cub away from him. Heiyun n, I, Jian Chen, am a man that keeps his word. Ivee to settle the grudge made between usst year. And from today on, there will be no such thing as the Heiyun n. Jian Chen cruelly smiled. With a wave of his hand, the energy of the world came bubbling forth at rapid speed to gather into a ten meter long sword made of fire. The heat that radiated off of the de was scorching and immediately elevated the temperature of the surrounding area. With a brandish of his hand, the fire sword immediately disappeared into a blur of red lightning that struck the manor. Boom! An explosion dispelled the silence in the manor as a tremendous fire washed over the surrounding area. As the waves of me billowed forth with great speed, the destruction of the manor continued without stop. In an instant, the previously tranquil Heiyun n turned into a bonfire with mes that danced and roared. The blue sky above was covered by the pluming ck smoke from the wreckage, making it extremely eye-catching to the people below. The interior of the manor was brought to a frenzy as countless servants and guards came running out of their rooms. When they saw the sea of mes, they all turned pale with fright and fled toward the outskirts with great panic as if afraid that the mes would incinerate them before they could escape. What in the world is going on? A middle-aged man cried out as he barged out of his room. Up until know, he hadnt even realized that someone had attacked the Heiyun n. Quick! Put out the fire! One of the more elderly caretakers cried out, but not a single person had heard him due to the intensity of the mes and the sounds that apanied them. A few measly buckets of water wouldnt be able to put a dent in this mes in any case. Someone has attacked our Heiyun n. Be on your guard, on your guard I said! The captain of the guards immediatelymanded the rest of the guards of the n, but when he realized that there were people floating in the sky, his face paled drastically. No! The ones whove attacked us are Heaven Saint Masters! Thats not someone we can fight! Qu-quick! Call out the patriarch! At the warning of the captain, three separate entities flew out of the interior of the manor. The three men quickly soared to the heavens to meet with Jian Chen, and at the same time, an elderly voice called out with such volume that the ears of everyone else ached from it. You there, for what reason have you to attack my Heiyun n! The elderly man called out with as much dignity as he could muster, but even his dignity could hardly hold back the furious anger the speaker had. Soon enough, the three Heaven Saint Masters arrived at the same altitude as Jian Chen. Standing shoulder to shoulder just twenty meters away from Jian Chen, each one of them looked ready to kill him. Who are you? State your name at once and why you are attacking my n. The bald elder standing in the middle barked out as he grasped his sword. The sharp point of the sword glinted ominously, and if it were any regr person standing there, their valor surely would have dipped to non-existent levels. Ignoring the elder that spoke, Jian Chen stared at the elder without any legs next to him. Jian Chen gave him a cold smile. Perhaps you might recognize me? The elder without legs obviously recognized Jian Chen, and let out a gasp in shock, Its you! In his mind, he couldnt help but think of the legends he had been hearing as ofte about Jian Chen. His heart skipped a beat, and he contemted trying to flee. Third elder, who is he? Do you know him? The bald elder asked. Hes the one whos been making waves recently with the rumors. The King of Mercenaries Jian Chen! The elder barked with a great deal of difficulty. The bald elder nched as well when he heard that, What!? Hes Jian Chen? Prior to this, Jian Chen had killed five Heaven Saint Masters by himself outside of Mercenary City. Even the news of his fight with two Saint Rulers within the city had been heard by these elders. Such a powerful figure like that was not an opponent that the Heiyun n could take on. Even with the three Heaven Saint Masters, they stood no chance at all. So you do remember me. Then, I presume you remember what I said to you years ago. I said it once. If I, Jian Chen, am not dead, then Ill be sure to annihte your entire Heiyun n. I have never once reneged my words before. I will not let a single one of my enemies escape, and today is the day I make good on that promise of mine. Jian Chenughed. The three Heaven Saint Masters nched at Jian Chens words. While two of the three men there had not participated, they all knew just what event Jian Chen was referring to. Sire Jian Chen, my Heiyun n was the one at fault during that time. We give our sincerest apology, and are willing to offer amplepensation. We ask that sire Jian Chen pardon our Heiyun n, and we are more than willing to offer our assistance to you should you require us or our territory. The bald-elders intimidating re melted away to adopt an apologetic smile. His voice gained a softer tone and no longer contained the iron edge from earlier Unmoved by the proposal, Jian Chen chuckled, How lightly you treat your words. Back when I was on the verge of death because of your n, this blood debt was formed. Just how could I give it up so easily? Only in your dreams. With that, Jian Chen spoke no more and immediately shot toward the head of the leading Heaven Saint Master. The Chaotic Force began to cycle around his body, and with a sh of light from his dantian, the energy flew into his palm. Now that he could control the Chaotic Force, Jian Chens palm took on a gray color as a destructive amount of power came forth. The surrounding area around his palm looked like water as it distorted with ripples and waves. At this one moment, Jian Chen could feel the practically unlimited amount of power he was wielding. It was almost as if his hand could split apart the world around him, and a single punch could kill a Heaven Saint Master instantaneously. This would be the very first time he wielded such a tremendous power. With a grunt, Jian Chen pped the area around him with his palm, causing the space in front of the p to distort so violently that a slight fissure formed. With such a destructive force being unleashed from his palm, it was as if a dragon had suddenly been let loose. Chapter 623: Destruction of the Heiyun Clan Chapter 623: Destruction of the Heiyun n With such a destructive force being unleashed from his palm, it was as if a dragon had suddenly been let loose. The space beneath the strike surged violently as the powerful energy ravaged the area around it with dreadful might. The three Heaven Saint Masters could feel just how powerful Jian Chens strike was from the surrounding space. It was like an icy block that froze the three of them in ce. Moving even a single finger became difficult. The three Heaven Saint Masters had only enough time to turn pale in fright before the boundless wave of energy mmed against their bodies unceremoniously. In the face of such a tremendous amount of energy, the three Heaven Saint Masters folded as if they were ants. Without putting up any resistance, the three their bodies split apart into a violent disy of blood and gore. The palm strike of Jian Chen had not stopped there. The influx of energypletely shattered the bodies of the three Heaven Saint Masters before continuing to m into the manor below. Boom! Following a tremendous cracking sound, the entire world seemed to shudder as if giving birth to an earthquake. Practically everyone in the city felt the ground beneath them shake, and several of the more shoddily built restaurants could not help but unsettlingly sway. Bits and pieces of the Heiyun ns manor splintered into every single direction possible. At the center, the ruins of a tremendous strike could be seen. In an instant, the previously flourishing city was left a mess, and the Heiyun n tragically suffered. The previous proud manor had been reduced to a ruined wastnd, and only smoke could be seen from what used to be the walls and roofs. At the very center of the manor grounds, a single hole about a hundred meters wide and ten meters deep could be seen. Furthermore, this giant influx of energy had damaged every single building within a kilometer radius. From the epicenter of the Heiyun n, not a single building remained untouched by the blow. The might of the palm had caused such devastation. This was the power of a Saint Ruler! From his perch high in the sky, Jian Chen observed his handiwork. He felt startled by the might of his own palm, and remained quiet for some time. He did not expect such devastation to ur after attacking the elders. Is this the power of the Chaotic Force? Jian Chen thought to himself in surprise. The might of the Chaotic Force had indeed been out of his expectations. Three of the Heiyun ns Heaven Saint Masters had been killed so easily that it was almost as if they were nothing. His attack made him experience just how true the saying was, In front of a Saint Ruler, everyone else is an ant. That saying was a veritable truth. In front of a Saint Ruler, everyone else may as well be an ant. Even Wang Yufeng, who had been leading Jian Chen, was rendered speechless by the devastation. His eyes were as round as tes, and his mouth had dropped open wide enough for an entire chicken egg to fit in it from his shock. He could see that Jian Chen had only struck with his palm, yet that attack had killed three Heaven Saint Masters. Furthermore, it had brought forth such devastation! It truly filled him with disbelief, and for a moment, he doubted what he was seeing. He wasnt a Heaven Saint Master, but even he understood that a Heaven Saint Master shouldnt be able to cause this much destruction. Could... could Jian Chen already be a... Wang Yufeng suddenly began to shiver as a question popped in his head. This thought that had suddenly popped in his head was so terrifying that even he wished to stop thinking about the answer. Plenty of people gathered in the surrounding area of the Heiyun n to see the oue. A procession of soldiers had already formed as well, but even they could only look up in misery at the floating figures above. Each spectator remained silent,pletely shocked at the sight. The army of soldiers didnt dare say a thing. Despite the destruction of part of the city, not a single one of them was brave enough to even fart right now. The Heiyun n held an extremely lofty and powerful status within the city. They had been the strongest faction in the city and had been considered second to none even in the kingdom they resided. However, this mighty faction had been wiped out in an instant, and against their assant, they might as well have been nothing. This was something that every single spectator found hard to believe. Half a momentter, Jian Chen finally let out a long turbulent sigh to control his emotions. With a wave of his hand, he tossed several Space Rings into the hands of several people down below. Were going! He informed Wang Yufeng before turning around to leave the city, leaving behind the dumbfounded citizens of the city. It had only taken a single wave of his palm to cause an irrevocable amount of damage to the Heiyun n. The blood debt that Jian Chen had with the Heiyun n could be considered to be done and over with. The following days after, Jian Chen relentlessly continued to try to find the whereabouts of the Jiede n. The Jiede n remained true to theirbel as a hermit family, staying hidden in a forest or mountain somewhere. They were an isted faction that never showed their faces to the world, causing Jian Chen to hear absolutely nothing that could lead him to their location. In fact, many of the people Jian Chen asked had never even heard of their name before. However, the gods were willing to reward the hardworking man. On the third day of Jian Chensborious attempt to learn of the Jiede ns whereabouts, a rtively strong sect reported that they knew of the Jiede n. Jian Chen brought Wang Yufeng with him there. The Jiede n was said to have been founded at the core of a mountain with countless of magical beasts standing guard around it. There was no shortage of ss 5 Magical Beasts there, and there were several ss 6 Magical Beasts that the n had tamed. They were trained to guard the gates and to prevent any outsiders from entering. Jian Chen brought Wang Yufeng to a spot twenty kilometers away from the reported mountain ridge. He then stared off into the distance at the series of buildings that sprung up from the ridge. Wang Yufeng, you stay here. I will be fighting a Saint Ruler. Taking you there would only serve to hurt you. At the mention that Jian Chen was about to start trouble with a Saint Ruler, Wang Yufengs heart began to beat frantically. It was with great concern that he said, Jian Chen, your opponent is a man who became a Saint Ruler many years ago. Furthermore, this is his domain. If youre going in there alone, you must be careful. Rx. Ill be fine, but you must make sure to hide yourself away. Dont let the men of the Jiede n catch you. There might not be any magical beasts around here, but make sure that you dont get caught by one nheless. Hide yourself now. Jian Chen instructed before flying into the air to reach the Jiede n. Chapter 624: Challenging the Jiede Clan Chapter 624: Challenging the Jiede n There was a ce in the backmost courtyards of the Jiede n that the majority of people were forbidden from entering. This forbidden ce was what many of the n members considered to be a type of holy ground. Practically everyone bowed reverently in the direction of these grounds when standing near them. The patriarch of the Jiede n would often shut himself off from the world in this forbidden ce to focus on his cultivation. He was the sole Saint Ruler of the Jiede n and was the sole reason for the Jiede ns status as a hermit n. Within a flower garden in the forbidden zone, all sorts of flowers were blooming in a stunning fashion. A rich aroma wafted through the air, and arge rabble of butterflies could be seen pping their wings gently as they traveled through the air, giving this deathly-quiet area a vibrant feeling of life. At the very center of the flower garden was a wooden house. This wooden house clearly looked as if it had stood for a very long time. The wood was ancient, but despite that, it remained standing with signs of damage from the passage of time. It had clearly been worn down to the point where it looked as if it would copse. Like an elderly man that seemed destined to fall at any moment, this house looked as if it was about to copse on itself with a single totter. Within the house, the patriarch of the Jiede n sat at a wooden table in the center of the room. His eyebrows were furrowed together as if deep in thought, and his face was covered with a look of worry. Ever since his escape from Mercenary City, the man had been living in unease without a day of sce. When he had first realized what was happening in Mercenary City, he had been deeply influenced by it. Jian Chen was able to do as he pleased in Mercenary City without restraint, and for the life of him, the patriarch could not understand why. As a two thousand year old Saint Ruler, patriarch Jiede knew a lot about the world. Even the barrier of Mercenary City was known to him to several degrees, and he knew that its capabilities were something that a Heaven Saint Master could never hope to match. Jian Chen had vited thews of Mercenary City, but he had not been punished. In the eyes of an outsider, Jian Chen had clearly some sort of connection with the power holders of the city, but patriarch Jiede didnt truly believe in that. He knew that the barrier of the city had gained sentient life which had given rise to the rumors of the spirit of the barrier. It had already been countless of years since its birth, and the status it wielded in Mercenary City was something practically no one could ever touch aside from the founder of the city himself, Mo Tianyun. Not a single person couldmand the spirit of the barrier, not even the grand elder. Patriarch Jiede waspletely convinced that the reason why Jian Chen had escaped punishment had nothing to do with having a rtionship with the power holders of Mercenary City. The elder was puzzled by the method Jian Chen used to escape punishment. He was more worried about Jian Chens talents and the fact that he could not locate the Duanyun sword than the method Jian Chen used to escape punishment. Patriarch Jiede was more than aware that Jian Chen was skilled enough to reach the realm of a Saint Ruler soon. With such a powerful entity as an enemy, the patriarch knew that it would lead to nothing good. However, the undeniable importance of the patriarchs Ruler Armament meant he was extremely unwilling to forget about it. Not only was the Ruler Armament a treasure to the Jiede n as their symbol of power, it was also passed down from generation to generation from the previous patriarch. It held meaning beyond all else and would be a great boon to him when he attempted to crossover to be a Saint King. A Saint Ruler at the Ninth Heavenly Layer would be able to fuse with a Ruler Armament, and in the case that one was sessful in doing so, that Saint Rulers chances of making the breakthrough to bing a Saint King would skyrocket. I absolutely cannot return to Mercenary City, but if Jian Chen spends the rest of his life in Mercenary City without leaving, what good will that be? With time, even hell be a Saint Ruler, and when the timees, he definitely wont be easy to deal with. It seems I have no other choice. Even if I cannot take back the Ruler Armament, I cannot allow Jian Chen to live any longer. Otherwise, hell bring doom and destruction to the Jiede n. The patriarch muttered to himself. Suddenly, a tremendous power from outside suddenly made itself known to him. Sensing this provoking aura, the patriarch sat upright. What power! Who might that be? He wondered aloud to himself before flying outside to greet the invader of his territory. Just a hundred meters above the Jiede n, the white-robed Jian Chen hovered in ce, icily looking down below him. His eyes were intimidating, and his aura was not concealed at all. It was there for the entirety of the Jiede n to notice and tremble under. Suddenly, ten different figures came flying up to greet him. One by one, they surrounded Jian Chen in a tight ring with unfavorable expressions. Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Four heaven-shaking roars could be heard as four different magical beasts came flying forward from different directions. Shortly afterward, the entire forest seemed to shake as the silent ss 6 Magical Beast protectors sensed the abnormality in the area and came to greet Jian Chen. These ss 6 Magical Beasts were not simr to the ones born in the wildnds of Cross Mountains. They were born and bred from the careful and painstaking energy of the Jiede n. As a result, the friendship between magical beast and humans had reached a skintight rtionship. Over these years, these ss 6 Magical Beasts had spent their entire lives protecting the n silently against any invader or mercenary that dared to draw too close. Boom! Boom! Boom! Following three separate muffled explosions, fourrge magical beasts made their way into Jian Chens line of sight. Jumping from the mountain range, the magical beasts were like miniature mountains themselves. With each step they took, the earth beneath them shook. They were pitch ck in color and stood on two legs exactly like how a human stood. The only exception was that their heights were roughly thirty meters tall, a height far taller than a human. Boom! Another muffled explosion reverberated across the sky as the four ss 6 Magical Beasts positioned themselves two hundred meters away from Jian Chen. They stood in the cardinal directions, surrounding Jian Chen yet again. Hemophilic Apes! Jian Chen recognized the four ss 6 Magical Beasts, feeling slightly surprised. Hemophilic Apes were a type of magical beasts that had particrly bloodthirsty and violent tendencies. They were, as a result, extremely hard to tame, but the Jiede n had somehow managed to perfectly tame four of them as protectors. To Jian Chen, this feat was by no means a minor one. Sire, who might you be!? State your name and reason foring! An elder intimidatingly barked at Jian Chen. There had been no kind edge to his voice since Jian Chen had purposely intruded upon the Jiede n with such a powerful aura that was obviously intended to provoke the experts of the n. Folding his arms against his chest, Jian Chen stared at the several Heaven Saint Masters around him with a smile. Im the one youve been looking for, Jian Chen. I came today to visit your Jiede n. What? Youre Jian Chen? So youre Jian Chen... You have the guts toe knocking on our door to seek your death... As soon as they learned who he was, everyone felt surprised. Shortly after their surprised, they allughed as a tremendous spike of killing intent suddenly erupted from their bodies. Roar! Sensing the hostility in their owners, the four Hemophilic Apes immediately identified Jian Chen as an enemy. One by one, they let out a roar that shook the heavens as a bloodthirsty light entered their fist-sized pupils. The tiger cub on Jian Chens shoulder was none too pleased at the four ss 6 Magical Beasts aggressive behavior Standing up, the cub let loose a mighty roar toward the four apes. Although the cub was extremely proud, it was still a ss 4 Magical Beast in strength. It was not yet mature enough to deal with four ss 6 Magical Beasts. Thus, the action of the tiger cub had not been an attempt to fight the four beasts but topletely infuriate them. As expected, the four apes let out a furious howl before charging at Jian Chen with great cumbersome steps. Not only did the Jiede n do nothing to stop the four Hemophilic Apes, they took several steps away to give them space to fight. They knew of Jian Chens strength and how he had been able to best four Heaven Saint Masters Heaven Tier Battle Skills before killing the four. His strength was not something that they could easily overlook, so they wanted the four apes to test his strength first. As if coordinating with one another, the four apes charged at Jian Chen before leaping into the air. Their mountainous bodies were like great big cranes as they took flight, making their way a hundred meters into the air where Jian Chen was. Staring at the four Hemophilic Apes in disdain as they charged at him, Jian Chen smiled cruelly. With a flip of his hand, a condensed blob of Chaotic Force epassed it before he moved to p them down. Chapter 625: Showdown with a Saint Ruler (One) Chapter 625: Showdown with a Saint Ruler (One) The amount of power that Jian Chen held in his hand rippled across the entire mountainous area as if it were a heavy weight. With speed as fast as lightning but no thunder to apany it, the area beneath the strike started to look even more cramped than before. Then, it seemed as if the entire area had frozen in time. The four Hemophilic Apes had only gotten within fifty meters of Jian Chen before they were frozen in ce. They had only been thirty meters in the air, but even their gigantic bodies were rooted firmly in ce. Boom! Following their inability to move, a fierce amount of energy ruthlessly smashed into the bodies of the four apes, causing the ss 6 Magical Beasts to crash back down to the ground as fast as they came up. As they fell, blood was pouring from not only their mouths, but also their eyes, ears, noses, and even pores. Smashing against the ground with a terrible rumbling sound, the four Hemophilic Apesnded so roughly that the entire area shook several times as fissures started to form. Even the mountain ridge started to copse. A ten meter deep hole now spanned a perimeter of several hundred meters. In the center, four separate craters could be seen from where the four Hemophilic Apes hadnded. Yet, there was no movement from within the crater. Whether they were still alive or not was aplete mystery. The men from the Jiede n felt their jaws drop at the unbelievable sight in front of them. As if a storm was being waged in their minds, they were deeply affected by the sight. Jian Chens strength was something that left them all speechless. It had only taken a single palm to defeat four ss 6 Magical Beasts to such a degree. Was this really the strength of a Heaven Saint Master? Against these four Hemophilic Apes, even a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master would be unable to defeat them soundly without a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. This was the difference in natural strength between humanity and magical beast. However, Jian Chen only needed a single palm strike to defeat them what kind of power was that? Slowly taking back his hand, Jian Chen stared at the four Hemophilic Apes. These four ss 6 Magical Beasts are quite strong since they survived even after receiving this palm strike of mine. Theyre stronger than the Heaven Saint Masters of the Heiyun n at the very least. A-ar-are you... are you really Jian Chen? After a long while, one of the elders finally inquired with a stare of disbelief. He didnt dare believe that the youth that had be the King of Mercenaries was so unbelievably strong. Each and every participant of the Gathering of the Mercenaries was under the age of fifty, so a youth with that much strength was simply far too much. Isnt... isnt this the strength of a Saint Ruler? A woman despondently asked. Theres no possible way Jian Chen should have a strength like that. Who are you? Another man skeptically inquired. They had never seen Jian Chen before and were thus not sure of what he looked like. Giving a cold smile, Jian Chen was about to open his mouth to say something when something out of the corner of his eyes caught his attention, causing him to look there. The space in the direction he was looking at was starting to distort to reveal a white-robed elder with long hair and a schrly aura. This was the patriarch of the Jiede n and the sole remaining Saint Ruler. We pay our respects to the patriarch! The ten Heaven Saint Masters immediately bowed out of respect to him. The patriarch ignored the bowing members of his n in favor of observing Jian Chen. When he recognized his face, the patriarch immediately froze in disbelief. The person that he wanted to capture at all costs had actually taken the initiative toe to him! This revtion was startling to say the least. The expression on the patriarchs face hardened as he said, Jian Chen, it really is you! Correct, it is I. Today, Ivee to pay a visit to your n. Jian Chen smiled as he cupped his hands in mock salute. He exuded the air of a regal prince, and if anyone else were to look at the two, they would have assumed that Jian Chen was a good friend of the patriarch. Letting out a cold snort, the patriarch ignored Jian Chens actions. He swept his eyes down to the four deep craters and then back to Jian Chen with a solemn expression. Jian Chen, did you do this? What other person is there here but me? Jian Chen smiled. Impossible! The patriarch barked with narrowed eyes. ring at him, the patriarch said, Jian Chen, it has only been a few months at most since west met. How did you be so strong so quickly? Did you make the breakthrough from a Heaven Saint Master to a Saint Ruler? In his final few words, the patriarch grew more and more emotional; by the end, he was no longer as calm as before. In this world of extraordinary things, there is no such thing as an impossibility, but there is something I can tell you at the very least. I am still a Heaven Saint Master. Jian Chen replied. He was indeed the same rank as before, but he had gained the fighting prowess of a Saint Ruler when he had attained the Minor Achievement of the Chaotic Body. He had not yetprehended the profound mysteries of the world, and thus, could not be considered a Saint Ruler. The patriarch let loose a sigh of relief at those words. The sudden thought from before had been causing his heart to skip a beat in fright. A youth not even fifty years old bing a Saint Ruler was far too terrifying of a thought to exist in this world. A cold smile couldnt help but appear on Jian Chens face when he saw the expression of the patriarch. Dont you wish to take back the Ruler Armament of your n? Since Im here, why dont you try and get it back? Instantly, the patriarch regained his calm demeanor in order to make a quick observation to see if there were any hidden experts around. He very much doubted the fact that Jian Chen would travel here alone such an action was akin to delivering oneself to death in a sense. But, even after a series of scans, the patriarch came up with nothing. There was nobody hidden nearby. With the sudden calm on the patriarchs face, Jian Chen let loose a snicker to himself. If youre not going to make a move, allow me to make the first move. Take my palm then. Another burst of Chaotic Force appeared in Jian Chens palm before he flew forward to p the patriarch. A tremendous amount of energy appeared, distorting and applying pressure to the space around them. The patriarch immediately felt his body be locked in ce. Having received this prison of energy around him, the patriarch immediately felt shock register on his face. He had not thought that Jian Chen would be so strong in such a short amount of time. Despite his shock, the patriarch was not slow to respond. With a loud shout, his own energye bursting from his body, shattering the frigid space around him. The space regained its natural state as the energies shed and equalized. The patriarchs figure flickered, and he looked as if he was blending with the world itself. With this ability to control space itself, he was able to instantaneously travel a hundred meters to where Jian Chen was. Jian Chen let loose his p. The burst of Chaotic Force that apanied the p continued forward with reckless abandon before finally smashing into the side of a mountain. Boom! A fierce explosion rang through the air as the mountain was reduced to fragments that flew off in every direction. The mountain itself had been reduced to absolutely nothing. Impossible! Youve... youve be a Saint Ruler! The patriarch cried out involuntarily this blow had caused his heart to stop beating for a brief moment. The power that had been contained in Jian Chens hand was something only a Saint Ruler would be capable of. The ten Heaven Saint Masters of the Jiede n were startled as well. Many of them started to pale. A Saint Ruler at such a youthful age was far too shocking. Retreat! One of the elders cried out before every single one of them scattered into every direction possible. A battle between Saint Rulers was not something any Heaven Saint Master could get involved with. If they drew close, they would only be caught in the crossfire. Jian Chen didnt speak a word and instead sent another Chaotic Force infused palm strike toward the patriarch. Sensing the tremendous powering at him, the patriarch did not choose to dodge. Instead, he boomed out, Jian Chen, you may have stepped into the realm of a Saint Ruler, but you are only at the firstyer and nothing more! Ill show you just how big of a difference there is from the First Heavenly Layer and the Fourth Heavenly Layer! An endless amount of energy began to seep from the patriarchs body, causing the space around him to quiver. With a brandish of his hand, he sent energy flying toward Jian Chens strike. As the attack traveled through the air, the space around it started to warp and twist in on itself. Boom! The two bundles of energy collided in mid-air against each other, causing yet another explosion. The sound of the explosion was ear-piercing, and even the highest point of the heavens would be able to hear the crackling sound from it. For a brief moment, everyone nearby lost their ability to hear. The remaining dregs of energy that sloughed off from the st spiraled into the surrounding area, and a decent few kilometers of forest below had been obliterated. A translucent barrier appeared during the st to protect the manor of the Jiede n. The barrier shivered for a brief moment when the turbulent energy struck it, but it managed to resist the blow with some difficulty. Chapter 626: Showdown with a Saint Ruler (Two) Chapter 626: Showdown with a Saint Ruler (Two) The tremendous sh of energy persisted for a while before finally starting to ebb away. At a nce, one could see that the previously untouched mountain ridges protecting the Jiede n had been reduced to aplete mess. Not a single part of the range resembled the pristineness it had exuded before. A battle between Saint Rulers was far more powerful and devastating than a battle between Heaven Saint Masters. Jian Chen and the patriarch of the Jiede n floated several hundred meters away from one another. In this one battle between them, they were equally matched, neither held an advantage over the other. The patriarch revealed a cross look on his face. Jian Chens strength waspletely unexpected and far beyond his imagination. It left a sour taste in his mouth. A Saint Ruler of several hundred years was being forced down by the newly crossed over Saint Ruler, Jian Chen. From the exchange they just had, Jian Chens strength wasnt unmanageable. But how did he cultivate so fast? It was only a few months at most, but his strength has increased by leaps and bounds to the point where his strength isparable to mine. His talent is far too terrifying. If he can aplish so much at his young age, Id imagine that itd only take him another hundred years to be a Saint King. The patriarch quietly muttered to himself. Already, he was starting to see Jian Chen in an entirely different light. Back in Mercenary City, Jian Chen had only been a junior with decent skill to him. Thus, Jian Chen was someone that could be disregarded like an ant, but after several months, this ant had suddenly swelled up to a tremendous size. It could pose trouble even for him, and that was something that did not sit well with him. Jian Chens growth was far too fast. It was so fast that the entire continent would be stunned by it. A hundred meters away, Jian Chen stared down the patriarch with a calm face. His eyes were intimidating, and his body released a tremendous aura that shot into the air with an impressive amount of energy. At the moment, he looked like some sort of war god that towered over everyone else with indomitable strength. To be even more specific, he was like some sort of undefeatable god of the sword that was ready to split the world with his powerful sword Qi. Suddenly, a gray-colored energy began to float around Jian Chens body. This was an iing surge of Chaotic Force, gathering wisp by wisp in his hand. Soon enough, his palm was twinkling with a gray-colored light. With such arge amount of energy gathered, the space around it started to twist and distort once more. When the patriarch sensed the amount of energy gathering in Jian Chens palm, he grew serious as well. As a Saint Ruler, he was able to sense that the energy in Jian Chans hand was far stronger than his own Saint Force. This realization was extremely troubling and he was left no time to hesitate. With both arms moving into action, his palms moved in front of his chest to umte an extremely mystical power that attracted the profound mysteries of the world. As his hands moved, the space surrounding him started to flow like water. It was like some sort of mysterious power was elerating the flow of time. At this sight, the ten Heaven Saint Masters that were watching knew that the twobatants were charging up their attacks. Without even needing to be told, they immediately grabbed the people hiding behind the manors barrier and fled as far as possible. They could not guarantee that the barrier would be able to hold up against both Jian Chen and their patriarchs attack. Several seconds passed before Jian Chen took the first move. With his palm thrusting forward, the Chaotic Force that had umted in his palm came flying out like a stream of water. Carrying a tremendous power, the Chaotic Force traveled toward the patriarch. Ha! At the same time, the patriarch let out a deep grunt. His palms shot out as fast as lightning, letting loose the mysterious energy he had been umting. This energy contained the profound mysteries of the world. It could not be seen nor felt by those who did notprehend it. It was something that fused with the world and space itself, mysteriously and indescribably. When the two energies collided in the air, the expected explosion from the collision of these two energies, strangely, did not happen. There was no fallout from the energies washing over the surrounding area either. Instead, the space where they collided gave a mighty shudder and shake as the energies tore it apart. A single meter long fissure appeared in the sky, but was quickly patched back up by the world. At the very center of the collision was a single ck hole, but unlike any normal ck hole, there was an extremely faint light from a star that could be seen inside. Jian Chens Chaotic Force was stuck in a deadlock with the patriarchs profound mysteries of the world, in a constant struggle to win over the other. Eventually, both powers tried to cancel each other out as their energies began to fade. Within several seconds, Jian Chens Chaotic Force ended up the winner of the exchange while the profound mysteries of the world had beenpletely used up. The remaining Chaotic Force had not been slowed in the slightest. It continued to fly toward the patriarch. What is this energy? How is it so powerful!? The patriarch cried out in astonishment. Pushing out with his palms again, he forced out even more Saint Force from his body to try and counteract the slightly weaker Chaotic Force. Master, you cant keep going on like this. Your usage of Chaotic Force is far too much; also, the true might of it is not being disyed. It is only with the Chaotic Body that the Chaotic Force can show its true might. Ziyings voice exined in Jian Chens mind. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat after hearing this. He immediately gave up the idea of using the Chaotic Force as a projectile against his enemy. At a thought, the wind elements in the world gathered around him, surrounding Jian Chen with an azure light. Jian Chen flew straight for the patriarch. Master, the Chaotic Force should be distributed throughout the body to show off the might of the Chaotic Body. Qingsuo instructed with a singsong voice in Jian Chens mind. They were extremely knowledgeable about the Chaotic Force unlike Jian Chen, who had only just made contact with it. He was aplete stranger to this powerful energy, and required the two sword spirits to guide him on how to use it. Chapter 627: Showdown with a Saint Ruler (Three) Chapter 627: Showdown with a Saint Ruler (Three) Jian Chen didnt hesitate in his actions after listening to the sword spirits. Like an obedient schoolchild, he immediately swallowed some of the Chaotic Force from his dantian and spread it throughout his body. With the fusion of the two, Jian Chen immediately felt the strength of his body elevate to a higher level in terms of defensive might. Once the Chaotic Force had spread through his body, Jian Chen didnt even feel the Chaotic Force dissipate. It continued to maintain that same level of strength throughout his body without being used at all. The following moments after he had used the Chaotic Force to strengthen himself, Jian Chen felt his entire body continue to operate at an extremely boosted level. During that moment, Jian Chen drew closer to the patriarch. His palm became a fist filled with Chaotic Force meant to punch the patriarch. As the fist traveled, the surrounding space around it violently trembled. Jian Chen wasnt adept in closebat fighting with his own body, but Jian Chen didnt worry about any threats because the powerful Chaotic Force had been joined with the Chaotic Body. The patriarch was startled at Jian Chens choice of attack, but then a small smile appeared on his face as he said, Jian Chen, this old man has a considerably strong body. Allow me to teach you a good lesson with it. Without dy, the patriarchs right hand formed a w shape as it filled with Saint Force. That hand flew toward Jian Chens neck while his left hand moved to block Jian Chens punch. The patriarch of the Jiede n was without a doubt a Saint Ruler. He was one who had peered into the abyss that was the profound mysteries of the world and understood the secrets to space. A fist of his contained the powers of space, and was extremely fast as a result. It moved so quickly that Jian Chen had no time to dodge the attack. Thus, the man to grabbed Jian Chen by his throat. Jian Chen felt startled to see the hand reach his throat. Although the Chaotic Force was still spread throughout his body and boosted it to an unbelievable level, Jian Chen was fighting a Saint Ruler either way. He wasnt even sure of how strong he was with his body as it was right now. He was unsure whether or not he could survive the Saint Rulers strike to his throat. The Saint Ruler easily grasped onto Jian Chens weakpoint! This made the patriarch feel extremely joyful, and with a twinkle of killing intent in his eyes, heughed. Jian Chen, you may have stepped into the realm of Saint Rulers, but youve clearly not understood the mystery that is space! Allow this old man to send you to your death! With the final word, the patriarch squeezed his right hand, trying to snap Jian Chens neck. After the patriarch clenched his hand, he came to the startling realization that what he was holding was not flesh and blood; it was something many times harder than steel and stone! The look of joy on the patriarchs face slipped away with the realization. Staring at Jian Chen in shock, he asked through his befuddlement, How!? How did your throat be this tough? By now, Jian Chens body waspletely filled with Chaotic Force and boasted a defensive might that was startling. Even a Saint Ruler wouldnt be able to leave a scratch no matter how hard he tried. One wouldnt even be able to snap Jian Chens neck. Jian Chen was filled with an endless amount of joy while he calmed himself down. At the same time, Jian Chens right palm made contact with the patriarchs palm. With a sharp crack!, the bones in the patriarchs right arm fractured. Letting out a deep grunt in pain, the patriarch watched as his right arm lifelessly drooped down to his side. Jian Chen also grunted as the Chaotic Force in his right arm cycled. Jian Chen punched at the patriarchs chest, but the space around his fist froze up, allowing his punch to travel even faster. After experiencing Jian Chens punch once, the patriarch was now painfully aware of how strong his fist was. Unwilling to allow himself to be used as a punching bag, the patriarchs body flickered into non-existence. By borrowing the power of space, he was able to retreat several meters away where the frozen space Jian Chen had created did not affect him. Bang! The fist of Jian Chen impacted against the sky, letting loose a muffled explosion while space became heavily distorted. Jian Chen did not hesitate to let out a loud hiss after his punch missed. He charged straight for the patriarch, who was still several meters away, as his fighting intent rapidly increased. The patriarchs face hardened when he felt the amount of power in Jian Chen swell up. Swiftly turning around, he borrowed the power of space once more to retreat several hundred meters away. Once there, he began to condense his Saint Force into his right hand. In a second, a sword made of fire appeared in it. The mes that flickered off the de were so intense that they seemed to burn the very space around them. And now, this old man wont be holding back any longer. Let this old man have some good fun. The patriarch spat. After these several exchanges, he knew that this was no time to hold back; otherwise, there would be no way to counter this upstart of a youngster. Chapter 628: Subjugation (One) Chapter 628: Subjugation (One) The patriarch of the Jiede n was one with the space around him. In his current state of harmony, he was free to travel almost instantaneously toward Jian Chen. His Saint Weapon resplendently shined as it flew at Jian Chen. Following the path of the de, a fissure about two meters wide was torn asunder. Even Jian Chen felt slightly intimidated by the might of this sword swing. He knew that his Chaotic Body had been strong enough to endure a throat-crushing experience, but this time he was facing the edge of an extremely sharp weapon. Compared to a w, a sword was far more intimidating. Jian Chen had no guarantees that he would be able to handle survive this attack as easily as the strike before. The power that came from a Saint Ruler when they used their Saint Weapon was not insignificant. Unwilling to take the sword head-on, Jian Chen decided to evade by dodging to the side. However, he was still a Heaven Saint Master. It was true that he had the battle strength of a Saint Ruler, but Jian Chen had not been blessed with an iota ofprehension of the profound mysteries of the world. This one sword swing of the patriarch was imbued with the powers of space itself. Jian Chen was left with no bargaining power as he tried to dodge the sword. In the end, Jian Chen was struck in the chest by the ming sword. However, the sword did not pierce his body as expected. When the moment came for the Saint Weapon to make contact with Jian Chens chest, the forward momentum of the sword came to a grinding halt, and moved no further. Despite its unbelievably sharp point and the power behind it, it was only capable of cutting through a shallowyer of skin, drawing a dot of blood. Patriarch Jiedes irises dted to practically a needles circumference as he gasped in shock at the small point of damage on Jian Chens chest. He couldnt believe it; while he didnt put his entire might into this one swing, it was still roughly eighty percent of his raw might. This energy could destroy the world around him if directed, yet Jian Chen was still floating in front him practically unharmed. Such a sight was far too much for him to ept. Jian Chen looked down at the mosquito-bite-like injury on his chest, and an extremely wide smile graced his face. A Saint Ruler had used his Saint Weapon, yet it was ineffective! This only went to show just how strong the Chaotic Body was. Now, Jian Chen was no longer afraid of the patriarch. Master, Ziying and Qingsuo havent yet recovered our strength so the Origin energy is not yetparable to the Chaotic Force. During this battle, please use the Chaotic Force in your body instead. Your Chaotic Body and Chaotic Force are only at a rudimentary level, a level so rudimentary that it cannot even be considered as the Chaotic Body or Chaotic Force, but it should pose no threat when fighting a Saint Ruler of this world. Ziying spoke in Jian Chens mind. Jian Chen immediately gave up the notion of using the Origin energy of the sword spirits to fight. The Chaotic Force within his body began to surge and bubble like the water in a river. A momentter, it had covered his entire body before Jian Chen rushed to fight the patriarch. He wasnt skilled in closebat fighting, but there wasnt a suitable weapon avable that he could use. He couldnt even use the Origin energy. The circumstances were pushing him to use his fists. The patriarch easily dodged Jian Chens fist and moved behind him. He brandished his Saint Weapon and swung it with all his might to strike Jian Chen down. Like lightning, the Saint Weapon arched into Jian Chens back, but the attack only served to cut away his robes, revealing his unblemished skin. Shortly afterward, a small white line appeared where the de had cut him. Blood could be seen dripping from the white line. With his white skin as contrast, the blood was very eye-catching. The patriarch could only stare in mute shock at the wound on Jian Chens back as his skin regenerated back to its original state as if it had beenpletely unharmed in the first ce. The patriarch had used his entire strength to cut down Jian Chen, but the end result was a slight paper-cut-like wound that instantaneously healed itself. Imimpoimposible! The patriarch stuttered. He waspletely dumbfounded by this result where only an insignificant wound had been inflicted. Mrrrr... The tiger cub hiding on Jian Chens shoulder had been affected by the tremendous aura of the Saint Ruler, causing it to let out a small, frantic cry. It clung to Jian Chens neck with both its paws. The cub seemed like it was about to copse. Feeling the slight burn that traveled up his spine, a malevolent glint appeared on Jian Chens face. Moving the tiger cub from his shoulder to under his left arm, Jian Chen moved to punch the patriarch. In fierce battle between Jian Chen and the patriarch, bothbatants were using their entire strength. Each attack they threw out was capable of destroying the world around them. When their attack impacted against something, a tremendous sound resonated and great winds erupted. One after another, fissures appeared in the space around them. They sucked in the light of the world, revealing twilight in the holes. By now, the forest around them was a deste ce. The battle in the sky continued for a very long time without stop. Soon enough, the manor of the Jiede n had been utterly wiped out and leveled with only remnants of the ce to be seen scattered about. The members of the n had long since evacuated the ce with the help of the ten Heaven Saint Masters. They were in a safe area several dozen kilometers away. Jian Chen felt very sullen about the current progress of the battle. It had been dragging on for so long, but he was never able to make contact with even the robes of the patriarch. Each time he tried, the patriarch of the Jiede n would escape. On the inverse, he didnt even know just how many blows the patriarch hadnded on him. The Jiede patriarchs strikes had not been a threat to him because of the immensity of the Chaotic Force. The wounds Jian Chen sustained only took a small moment to heal without leaving a mark. Although Jian Chen possessed the strength of a Saint Ruler, he was still a Heaven Saint Master that hadntprehended the profound mysteries of the world. Without thatprehension, he could only defend against a Saint Ruler. There was no way he couldnd a finishing blow or even manage to seriously injure one. Unless the Saint Ruler gave up on using space to evade, Jian Chen had no other choice but to continue! Hovering a thousand meters in the sky, the patriarch stared at Jian Chen, Jian Chen, after this long fight, you and I are getting nowhere. Why dont we stop here; fighting any longer would only be a meaningless waste of time. After battling for so long, the patriarch knew he couldnt harm his opponent even though held the advantage over Jian Chen. Even if he went all out, Jian Chen would only experience scratches. Jian Chen came to a stop in the sky as well. A slight tint of azure light wrapped his body as if he was gathering the energy of the world to make him fly. It was unlike the patriarchs ability to fly without using the elements at all. Patriarch Jiede, I am unable to harm you, but the future Jian Chen will definitely remember this grudge. He will visit once more and ensure that a disastrous payment will be taken from your n. Jian Chen emotionlessly replied. He had been extremely angry and sullen at the beginning of the fight, and had lost all his fear earlier. Jian Chen was now trying to intimidate the patriarch since he couldnt harm him Chapter 629: Subjugation (Two) Chapter 629: Subjugation (Two) The patriarch had an ugly look on his face while he listened to Jian Chen. He knew that Jian Chen wasnt joking, and with the talent Jian Chen possessed, he would only skyrocket in strength from here on out. If the patriarch waited any longer, it would only be a matter of time before Jian Chen would be a threat that he couldnt handle. However, the patriarch had no way of dealing with Jian Chen even now. As the patriarch floated in midair, the twinkle in his eyes flickered unsteadily as if he was arguing with himself internally. Several moments passed before the patriarch finally made up his mind. He grit his teeth to say, Jian Chen, its better to let sleeping dogs lie rather than wake them. You were the one who started this affair. We only wished to take back what you stole from us, and while my Jiede n was a little excessive in some fronts, youvepletely destroyed my Jiede ns home. The home that we have stayed hidden in for thousands of years has been reduced to nothing. We can no longer live here; therefore, we should wipe away the debt. From today on, our two sides should give up this war. Your words are cheap! Jian Chen snorted. If you said this to me before, I would have considered those words seriously, but your Jiede n is no longer an object of worry to me. Dont even try to delude yourself into thinking I wont chase you down! A dark light crossed over the patriarchs face as he said in a low voice, Jian Chen, I cannot do a thing to you, but you cannot do a thing to me either. If you wont consider your own well-being, why not consider the well-being of those by your side? The Jiede n may be a hermit n that rarely meets with the outside world, but we still have many methods of finding out where you live and who is closest to you. You dare! Jian Chen immediately spat out with a terrifying re. His eyes were like two sharp swords as he stared at the patriarch in fury, If you dare, then Ill kill off all your nsmen. A furious killing intent flooded the air from Jian Chens body as he sent out his presence to find out where the members of the Jiede n were hiding. Since he now had strength equal in might to a Saint Ruler, a Heaven Saint Master was like an ant to him. Jian Chens reaction startled the patriarch. He consequently scolded himself for his folly. He was filled with regret now. If only he had known that such a statement would only infuriate Jian Chen, he would not have said it to begin with. If Jian Chen were to strike his nsmen, then the patriarch himself would have no way of stopping him. The Chaotic Force of Jian Chen was far too tyrannical, and even he was afraid of meeting it face-to-face. Stay your hand! There is still room for negotiations! The patriarch cried out. Moving with the powers of space, the patriarch moved to stop Jian Chen from advancing ahead. Jian Chen eyes were filled with anger as he swung his Chaotic Force infused right hand at the patriarch, who was blocking the path in front of him. However, the patriarch dodged Jian Chens hand with ease. Flickering to just another hundred meters away from him, the patriarch shot a beam of sword Qi at Jian Chen in an attempt to hinder his forward progress. Jian Chenpletely ignored the fact that he could dodge. He struck at the beam with his fist. Boom! When the fist met the sword Qi, a loud explosion could be heard as a gale of leftover energy swept about and distorting the space of the world. Jian Chen continued forward with only a small injury on his right hand. Some blood could be seen trickling from it, but it healed up within a few seconds as if nothing had happened. Jian Chen, as long as you let my Jiede n go, I, Jiede Tai, will lend my aid to you for any three tasks! The patriarch swore. As far as he was concerned, the n was far more important than anything else. As long as the n survived, the patriarch would not feel bad about his actions. Upon hearing this, the killing intent Jian Chen was leaking began to die down a bit as he stared at the patriarch with a thoughtful look. No, if you really wish me to cease my pursuit of killing your n, there is only one method. What method!? The patriarch asked. Submit to me! Jian Chen smiled. If the patriarch really was willing to submit to him, then he would have no need to bother with this situation. Dont even think about it! The patriarch immediately lost all color in his face as anger flooded forth. He was a Saint Ruler. An entity that stood on top of almost everyone else. How could he possibly submit to someone of the younger generation? A frosty look appeared on Jian Chens face, If thats how it is, our negotiations are finished. Jian Chen, let us settle our matters a different way then. The patriarch tried his best to quell his anger. Pretending to be the solemn one, the patriarch was currently trying his best to ensure that his n didnt die. He was reluctant to be the angry one of the two. Shaking his head without hesitation, Jian Chen answered, There is only this method. Aside from that, nothing else can be considered. He paused for a moment. Submitting to me may be a little off putting to someone like you, but it isnt too embarrassing either. I was able to reach this realm of strength at such a young age. If I am given even more time, Ill definitely step into the Saint King realm and even the legendary Saint Emperor realm. At the mention of Saint Emperor, the patriarchs body violently trembled. He looked at Jian Chen in disbelief. However, when he considered just how young Jian Chen was and how strong he was, the patriarch began to have second thoughts. The amount of people that reached the legendary zenith that was the Saint Emperor realm could be counted on one hand. It was not as if no one did, but the most important fact was that of all the people that had done so, their potential had not been as outstanding as Jian Chens. It was extremely likely that Jian Chen would one day be a Saint Emperor. At this thought, the tension in the patriarchs heart began to dissipate. Jian Chen saw through the thoughts that the patriarch was thinking, and moved to capitalize on the moment. Looking at the long term benefits, submitting to me would not be a bad n. The benefits outweigh the detriments and will help elevate your ns status. From a hermit n, you may very well be a n that will survive from antiquity to the future. When I be a Saint Emperor, you may very well have a good chance of bing a Saint King with my assistance. The heart of the patriarch skipped a beat at those word, but with a level mind, he asked, Just what proof do you have that you are sure you will be a high and mighty Saint Emperor? Because I am only twenty-three years old! Jian Chenughed. Chapter 630: The Transformation of Little Fatty (One) Chapter 630: The Transformation of Little Fatty (One) What!? Youre only twenty-three!? The patriarch eximed. While he knew that Jian Chen was young, he didnt think that Jian Chen would be that young. A Saint Ruler by the age of twenty-three was an unprecedented situation for the history of the continent. Before Jian Chen, not a single person had be a Saint Ruler by that age. Talent like this was like a beacon of light to all else; he was a man who stood beyond all else with no equal even in the future. The patriarchs mind furiously raced as he tried to think. When he remembered how Jian Chen had been able to fight him and the deceased patriarch Shi without fear of receiving punishment, he immediately let out a startled cry, Are you perhaps the reincarnation of the continents strongest, Mo Tianyun? As far as the patriarch knew, only Mo Tianyun, the strongest person throughout the history of the continent, possessed talent as terrifying as Jian Chens. Even though concise history had only been formted after his existence. Now it was Jian Chens turn to look astonished. He had no idea that the patriarch would actually make the assumption that he was the reincarnation of the continents strongest person, Mo Tianyun, after finding out his true age. So have you considered it? Submit to me, work for me, and I shall wipe away the debt of the Jiede n. The potential benefits your n may receive in the future are unlimited. If this isnt ideal, there is only one other way to continue this discussion. Jian Chen evaded the question with a smile. Still unsure, the patriarch continued to float in the air with a conflicted expression on his face. He was clearly trying to make a decision. He knew that he would be degraded to the position of that of a ve if he submitted to Jian Chen. No longer would he be able to move as he pleased. A high and mighty Saint Ruler of the previous generation working like an ox while the next generation worked as the rider. Such a decision was unbelievably difficult to make no matter how resplendent the next generations genius was. For a good while, the patriarch hesitated. In the end, he decided he had no other choice but topromise with Jian Chen for the sake of his ns survival. It was with a grieved expression that he said, Jian Chen, you win. My Jiede n will formally submit to you. Even as he spoke, the patriarch looked as if he had aged years and years in an instant, like his life was being sucked out of him. A victorious smile appeared on Jian Chens face as he rejoiced within his heart. He knew that from today on, he would have a Saint Ruler at his beck and call. Not only was that plentiful source of strength, it also served as a deterrence. You swear on your blood? Jian Chen smiled. The patriarch bit his lips hard enough to draw blood and spat it out. Quickly, he drew a mysterious but grotesque pattern with his blood in the air before it flew to Jian Chen. This blood oath was something that the patriarch had created using the three energies of his body and life. The owner of the blood oath was equivalent to the owner of his very life. Now that he had given the blood oath to Jian Chen, it also meant that his life was in Jian Chens hands. I hope that you will be a man of your words and wont renege on it. The patriarch grimly spoke. Taking the floating blood seal in front of him, Jian Chen ced it in between his eyebrows. He allowed it to disappear into his head and into his mindspace. The sword spirits slowly surrounded the blood seal, that the patriarch created, in his mindspace. From how they surrounded it, it seemed as if the sword spirits were treating the blood oath as if it were a prisoner. Master, dont worry about this! Jian Chen heard Ziying say to him. Sighing in relief, Jian Chen watched the blood oath disappear into the sea of Chaotic Force. His mindspace was a dangerous ce to allow things in. If he wasnt careful, the patriarchs blood oath could do something to him. After he epted the blood oath, Jian Chen felt as if there was some sort of subtle connection between him and the patriarch. It allowed him to sense which direction the patriarch was and where the patriarch was in the general area. Jian Chen was also able feel that if he destroyed the blood oath, the patriarch of the Jiede n would die on the spot. Knowing that he had the capability of controlling the life of a Saint Ruler filled with joy. This was undoubtedly a great windfall. Ah, since we are family now, how might I call you? Jian Chen smiled at the patriarch. The earlier killing intent he had been releasing was nowhere to be seen. Jiede Tai! The patriarch emotionlessly stated. Unperturbed by the patriarchs attitude, Jian Chen continued to smile, Then Ill be calling you that from now on. You may leave now to handle your n. Meet me in Mercenary City half a month from now and well leave together. Jiede Tai nodded his head without a word, but his heart was undoubtedly feeling very gloomy. Jian Chen gave Jiede Tai several tasks to do. He then left the area after changing his clothes. Thirty kilometers away he found the hiding Wang Yufeng, who was behind a giant stone. Jian Chen then flew away with him in tow. Chapter 631: The Transformation of Little Fatty (Two) Chapter 631: The Transformation of Little Fatty (Two) The sky above was sunny. There was not a single cloud in sight for kilometers around. A slight breeze could be felt as golden rays of light brightly sprinkled down onto the equally golden ground below. The entire continent basked in the golden rays of sun as it warmed up. Jian Chen flew across the azure sky with Wang Yufeng at sound-breaking speeds. They were traveling fast enough that the scenery below was a blur. Jian Chen, you really are amazing to kill even a Saint Ruler! I wasnt able to see the fight, but the sounds alone were enough to terrify me! The earth and the heavens themselves felt as if they were threatening to fall to pieces, and even the mountains had been utterly destroyed! I had almost thought that you were going to destroy the world. Wang Yufeng spoke passionately without pause. A Saint Ruler is really strong after all, theyre not someone any person can easily fight. Even if I came across a Saint Ruler, Id be like a piece of paper to be blown away! A battle between Saint Rulers is something that is barely seen even once every hundred years. Laughing, Jian Chen replied, You praise me too much. How could a Saint Ruler be that easy to kill? The patriarch and I fought an intense battle, but we were evenly matched. Neither one of us could harm the other, so he was unable to be killed by me. That couldnt be helped, Jian Chen. You dont look all that much younger than me, but you have already be a Saint Ruler! Your potential is definitely limitless in the future. I, Wang Yufeng really think that it is luck that I will be able to travel with you. Ill definitely be able experience my own ups and downs too. Wang Yufeng happily smiled. To be able to follow a Saint Ruler was an undeniably joyful event to be excited for. Suddenly, Wang Yufeng thought of something and looked to Jian Chen in panic, Jian Chen, you cant throw me away, okay? I may just be a Second Cycle Earth Saint Master, but my potential isnt weak by any means either. Im thirty-five years old this year, but Im still considered a genius of the continent! Bing a Heaven Saint Master is just a matter of time! Bing a Saint Ruler wouldnt be out of the question either! If you are willing to join my mercenary group, I will of course never toss you away, but you must understand, following me is not going to always be a good thing. Although I am strong, the opponents I have are just as strong. They are not to be trifled with. Jian Chen responded. Haha, I dont care about that. The events of the future are unknown to me, but I, Wang Yufeng, still wish to travel with you. Wang Yufengughed in ardent support of following Jian Chen. Afterward, Jian Chen brought Wang Yufeng to Mercenary City and left him there to wait. After exchanging a few words with Little Spirit, he left for Longevity Valley once again. At the same time as he was leaving Mercenary City, a stalwart middle-aged man currently sat in a personal room in a First ss City in some other kingdom. Respectful sir, weve investigated the matter you wished for. Within the room, another elderly man smiled professionally at him. Say it! If your information is reliable, there will be a bountiful reward. The man spoke with bright eyes and a cold voice. As soon as he heard the words bountiful reward, the other mans face grew serious. The wrinkles on his face tightened as he said, Respectful sir, our Labyrinthine sect has made our investigations and have made a preliminary report on the actions of Jian Chen. When he was in Mercenary City, the uproar he caused there made its way to the outskirts of the city. About a monthter, he arrived at a First ss city in the Tianzhu Kingdom andy waste to a strong n. Even the city itself was harmed, its assumed that a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was used... The middle-aged man impatiently waved his hand, Spare me the useless facts and get to the point. I wish to know where he is. Yes, right away! The elder replied without dy. Looking as if he was thinking, he said, Since Jian Chen is a Heaven Saint Master, he can fly off to ces that even we cannot track with ease. We only know that two days ago, he arrived back at Mercenary City with another person and then left headed to the Cross Mountains it seems. The Cross Mountains! The mans eyes lit up as he spoke, Why is he going there? Respectful sir, Jian Chens destination might be the Cross Mountains, but we dont dare guarantee that he is going there. Whether he might alter or change his destination, we dont know, but we can guarantee that if wee across news of Jian Chens destination, we will make sure to inform you with most haste. The elder finished his report. The man nodded his head and dropped a hefty bag of coins onto the table in front of him. This is your reward. Remember, you must follow Jian Chen and where he goes. If he heads far away from Mercenary City, tell me at once. Yes yes! The elder quickly responded as he took the bag of coins. Opening the bag up, he allowed himself to look at the glittering coins inside with a transfixed expression. ...... Jian Chen traveled back to Longevity Valley by himself. Now that he was done with most of his affairs, he could spend the rest of his time waiting in Longevity Valley for little fatty to return. He could also make use of this time to familiarize himself with the Chaotic Force he had recently gained. With patriarch Shi dead, the Shi family wouldnt dare send any more Heaven Saint Masters after Jian Chen. He wouldnt even need fear them. Since he was a Saint Ruler in strength, his foresight had greatly expanded. No longer did he fear the entirety of the Shi family, but neither did he feel like going on a trip to destroy the family. He was instead more focused on the expansion and training of the me Mercenaries. After he returned to Longevity Valley, Jian Chen began to converse with the vigers once more. Then, he went with uncle Xiu Mi to rest for some time. That night, Jian Chen ate dinner with Xiu Mi and his wife before shutting himself in his own room. From there, Jian Chen sat as still as a stone statue on and began to converse with the sword spirits to learn more about the Chaotic Force. Master, you are truly using the Chaotic Force now. Its power and might are much stronger than before. When master uses the Chaotic Force, master cannot use it to attack at random. Not only does this waste the Chaotic Force, it weakens the power. Ziying exined to him. Does that mean I must use my fists when I fight in the future? Jian Chen asked with some vexation. Yes, master. The Chaotic Force is quite tyrannical. The average weapon wouldnt be able to withstand the Chaotic Force if it ran through it. Without the Azulet swords being forged, you must fight your enemies with your bare hands. Ziying answered. Master, you shouldnt be so worried. You just have to get enough materials to forge the Azulet swords. Yin and Yang were born from chaos, and Ziying and Qingsuo were evolved from this Yin and Yang. Ziying and Qingsuo are extremely strong. As long as master seeds in forging the Azulet swords, the swords will be extremely strong whenbined with the Chaotic Force. From that moment on, no one in the world will be able to stop master. Qingsuo added. Qingsuos words caused Jian Chens mind to race furiously with delightful thoughts. He was extremely impatient to forge the Azulet swords, but the task of forging them left him with a feeling of annoyance. The materials to forge the swords were far too difficult to find. Who knew just how long it would take before he would be able to gather enough materials to make the swords? Master, a Ruler Armament would be able to sustain the power of Chaotic Force. Why not find a suitable Ruler Armament to use in the meantime? Ziying suggested. Yes, master. A Ruler Armament should be strong enough to withstand the Chaotic Force. Until the Azulet swords are made, master can use a Ruler Armament as a recement. I know that only a Saint Ruler at the Ninth Heavenly Layer is capable of leaving behind a Ruler Armament, but if thats the case, then a Saint King at the Ninth Heavenly Layer shouldnt be too different. Master, you should find the weapon that a Saint King has left behind. Those would definitely be better than a Ruler Armament a Saint Ruler made. Ziying spoke. Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King! Jian Chen could hardly contain his pained smile. A Ruler Armament was already a treasure that was nearly impossible to obtain, let alone items a Saint King at the Ninth Heavenly Layer has left behind. A godly weapon like that was most likely impossible to find, but the sword spirits suggestions hadnt been too oundish. Whether or not he could one was up to luck. Ziying, Qingsuo, a Saint Ruler can harness the power of space by understanding the profound mysteries of the world. Even if Im able to use the Chaotic Force, Im unable to harm them. Would you two have any ideas on how I can change that? Chapter 632: The Transformation of Little Fatty (Three) Chapter 632: The Transformation of Little Fatty (Three) Master, the Chaotic Force can destroy the world if theres enough. Your proficiency with the Chaotic Force can be considered subpar, but even now its not something that a Saint Ruler could survive against. Unless master gets to a higher level of proficiency with the Chaotic Force or perhaps forges the Azulet swords, dealing with a Saint Ruler that can use the powers of space will be impossible. Ziying spoke. Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together, In other words, I have no ways of dealing with a Saint Ruler that can use the power of space. That may not be the case. Master, youve forgotten that movement skill you have, the Illusionary sh. That movement skill embodies thews of space. If master were toprehend it, then you will be able to understand thews of space to some degree. Once that happens, even a Saint Ruler can be dealt with. Qingsuo exined. Wouldnt that mean to say that Ill breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler? Jian Chen suggested. Although he was a Saint Ruler in strength, he was not one in status or actual power. The powers a Saint Ruler wielded were not things he could do. This time, Ziying and Qingsuo hesitated to answer for a moment. It was finally Qingsuo who said, Master, our analysis of a Saint Ruler suggests that their understanding of thews of space is far moreprehensive. The Illusionary sh focuses purely on speed and disregards the other aspects of space. Saint Rulers are using what is perhaps the power of the world itself, and that barrier they often use is likely a construct of the worlds power given a form. Qingsuo is correct. Master, ording to what we know of the Illusionary sh, it should be able to elevate your speed based on the principles of thews of space and nothing else, but even that will be enough to deal with a Saint Ruler. Ziying spoke. Jian Chen pondered what they said for a few minutes before finally saying, It seems that I just have to try andprehend the Illusionary sh. With a momentary pause, Jian Chen continued, Ziying, Qingsuo, Ive already reached the Minor Achievement realm with the Chaotic Body. How much further away is the Major Achievement realm? If I reach that realm, would I beparable in strength to a Saint Emperor? Which one of the two would be stronger? Ziying and Qingsuo both let out a peal ofughter in response to Jian Chen, Master, you belittle the Chaotic Body far too much. You are only at the entrance of the Chaotic Body, and the path ahead of master is a long one. There is no doubt that the Major Achievement realm would be vastly superior to a Saint Emperor. Master, the realms to the Chaotic Body arent that clearly divided. There are far too few people that cultivate the Chaotic Body. They could possibly be counted on ten fingers of two hands. Furthermore, there has been no one that has ever reached the Major Achievement, but for the sake of fully exining the Chaotic Body to master, we shall divide it up into eight different parts. As of now, master, you are only at the firstyer. Ziying exined. Jian Chen was surprised to hear that. The very firstyer of the Chaotic Body was enough to match a Saint Ruler. That would mean that once he reached the highest level of the Chaotic Body, his strength would be at an unbelievably frightening level. This thought filled Jian Chen with no small amount of joy. Afterward, Ziying and Qingsuo both began to exin many of the more important points of the Chaotic Body to Jian Chen. No longer would Jian Chen be as ignorant of the Chaotic Body as he been, only knowing that the Chaotic Body was strong and nothing else. Jian Chen spent the following days in Longevity Valley. During the day, he would go to the forest and practice the Illusionary sh. At night, he would stay within his room and try toprehend the secrets of the Illusionary sh. He hoped that he would one day make a breakthrough and be proficient enough to fight a Saint Ruler. The tiger cub hadnt stopped either. Day after day, it would eat and digest the heavenly resources that Jian Chen had been given from the grand elder of Mercenary City to increase its strength. Afterward, it wouldy on the bed and sleep off the food. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had stayed in Longevity Valley for an entire month. During this one month, he had made a good deal of progress in his studies of the Illusionary sh. Although he wasnt at a level of mastery where he could deal with a Saint Ruler, he had still reached a far greater level of mastery. Over the span of this one month, the tiger cub had made a breakthrough to be a ss 5 Magical Beast with the help of the heavenly resources. The elevation in its power also caused the tiger cubs outer appearance to undergo a transformation as well. It could still freely control the size of its body, and it remained its previous small size with its adorable cat-like appearance. Its pure eyes were still filled with a bright light that seemed to have a life of their own. In addition, the wings on its back had grown even more, making the tiger look even softer than before. A touch of the cub felt warm and pleasant. Hidden within the forests behind Longevity Valley, a white blur traveled at great speeds through. The speed of this figure was so great that it seemed as if its body was just a mirror image that had been blended with one another, making it hard to discern the outline of the body. It was almost as if this person was one with the world, body moving without generating any wind, traveling swiftly and silently like a ghost. At that moment, the blurry mirror images suddenly came to a stop. As soon as the figure came to a stop, a young twenty-something-year-old man wearing coarse clothes could be seen. It was Jian Chen. With his eyebrows perked, Jian Chen turned his hand to reveal an object. In it was a single piece of white jade that had silently cracked in two. When Jian Chen saw that the jade had split into two white halves, his face grew serious. Turning his hand, he ground up the remaining pieces of jade into dust, and let them fly into the air. With the dust gone, Jian Chen turned around and disappeared from the forest with such speed that it was hard to discern where he was headed. After returning to Longevity Valley, he went back to the room where the tiger cub was sleeping. After leaving the house, he headed straight to the field where uncle Xiu Mi was working. As soon as he took several steps toward the field, the expression on Jian Chens face suddenly changed. He hurriedly turned his head to the entrance of the valley. He could see a white blur traveling toward him from far away. Despite the distance, Jian Chens eyes could clearly make out the blur. It was the distinct figure of a young man and elderly man traveling through the air. Hey! Jian Chen, Im back! Youre here in the valley too. Thats great! A loud voice called out from the air with great excitement. His voice was so loud that the entire valley heard it, giving everyone an idea of just who had returned. Thats Little Fatty, hes back! A middle-aged farmer cried out before tossing down his hoe to run with the others toward the vige entrance. Thats Little Fattys voice. The vige elder has to be back too! From the fields, another middle-aged woman paused her actions to look into the air. When she saw two figures slowly descend from the sky overhead, a slightly reverent but admiring expression appeared on her face. The figures in the sky slowly came to a stop on the ground in front of Jian Chen. Of the two, one was elder Xiu and the other was a young stalwart youth right next to him. The youth was filled with a boastful aura, but Jian Chen could barely make out the hint of a bloody scent on him. This was the appearance of a young man who had experienced a path of massacre, a trial by fire, and a near-death experience. Staring at the young man in confusion, Jian Chen could hardly believe his eyes. The young person in front of him was really the Little Fatty he knew from before. The difference between him now and before was simply far too astonishing. It was practically impossible to recognize it was the same person. Chapter 633: Is That Really You? Chapter 633: Is That Really You? Youre... youre really Little Fatty. Stunned at the sight of the person in front of him, Jian Chen couldnt believe his eyes that this well-built person was the very same person he knew before. Are you... are you really Little Fatty? Even Xiu Mi was having second thoughts. With his hoe hefted on his shoulder, Xiu Mi stood there in stunned disbelief. Was this really his own son? The Little Fatty of today was drastically different to the Little Fatty of before. Not only was his aura different, even his appearance and build had changed. Not a bit of fatty meat could be seen on him. He was extremely skinnypared to before. He wasnt as straightforward looking anymore, he had gained a feeling of being a highly capable person. Father, how did you change Little Fatty so much? Xiu Mi smiled to elder Xiu. Little Fatty, youve be so skinny! You must have suffered terribly outside. Little Fattys mother wailed in despair before rushing out from the house to meet him. Wow... Little Fatty, youve changed so much I barely recognized you. Are you really Little Fatty? You seem more like a stranger. ...... The people from the vige who were barely older or younger than Little Fatty muttered to each other in disbelief. Not a single one of them could believe their eyes at his transformation. Little Fatty scratched his head with slight embarrassment when he saw just how shocked everyone was. With a chuckle, he said, Even I dont know what happened, but Ive changed a lot over the past few months. Please dont worry everyone, Im still the same ol Little Fatty from before. Looking to Jian Chen, he apologetically said, Jian Chen, Im really sorry. A year ago, grandpa took me to train so we had to dy our meeting. Sorry for keeping you waiting. Jian Chen smiled in return, No worries. Ive only just arrived myself. Little Fatty, congrattions on bing an Earth Saint Master. You are now one of the stronger people of the continent. Jian Chen, Ive finally be an Earth Saint Master. Little Fattyughed. Grandpa will finally let me travel the outside world with you. When can we set off? Little Fatty ended impatiently. Thinking about how to answer the question, he finally responded, The sooner the better. I have something to do back home, so we need to hurry back. Jian Chen, why not leave tomorrow? Little Fatty and his grandfather must have gone through a lot in their travels. Let them rest well for tonight. Little Fattys mother reluctantly suggested. Ah, then let us go with auntys suggestion! Jian Chen nodded. Little Fattys sudden return dyed Jian Chens trip back home by one more day. ...... The next morning, everyone in the vige gathered to send off Jian Chen and Little Fatty. They both left the valley after one final farewell. The vigers didnt go beyond the vige entrance. Instead, they watched the two leave from afar. Some of the vigers revealed envious looks. Ai! The in-robed elder Xiu heaved a heavy sigh to the sky. I didnt wish for Little Fatty to be entangled with the matters of the outside world. I wanted him to live a life of peace here, but Jian Chens sudden arrival brought him dreams of traveling. Whether this is a blessing or curse, Im not sure. Father, we should be approving of Little Fattys wish to travel the outside world. Little Fatty will be wiser with this trip. Remaining in the vige will only stifle Little Fattys talent, and only with this journey will Little Fattys true potential will be drawn out. Perhaps Little Fatty will one day be strong enough to set down a basis of strength to rece even you, father. Xiu Mi spoke. Elder Xiu shook his head, No. I wont hand over my responsibilities to Little Fatty. This is only a cumbersome burden, and no matter how talented Little Fatty is, he is unsuited for this responsibility. Why, father? It cant be a matter of strength! Xiu Mi protested. Elder Xiu sighed with a bit of a pained groan, Your mother died because of the Bloodsword sect. Before her passing, she made me swear to not interfere with the continent. So from then on, I sought a quiet ce to hide away, like the rest of the hermit ns. A ce to live out the rest of my life in peace. No matter how strong a persons cultivation bes, they will still end up as skeletons. Nothing but a false name is left after that. Your mother was wise to say that an unordinary but peaceful life isnt a bad one. One shouldnt try to be so concerned about leaving a mark on the mortal world; instead, they should try to live a life without worry. Elder Xiu sighed. Father, how do you n to deal with the Bloodsword sect then? Xiu Mi asked. Elder Xiu grew silent for a moment. I can tell that Jian Chen isnt a bad choice. Hes outstanding in almost every aspect, and his potential is quite terrifying to say the least. If hes able to be a Heaven Saint Master at that young age, then I can say that he wont be inferior to me in the future. ...... Flying over the mountains, Jian Chen carried Little Fatty through the sky, quickly bypassing the Cross Mountains. The tiger cub on Jian Chens shoulder had already long since woken up. It nced around with great bright eyes. Mrrrr... Suddenly, the cub let out an excited cry as it unfolded its wings. Leaping off of Jian Chens shoulder, it disappeared into the verdant forests down below. Not even a momentter, it came flying back to Jian Chens shoulder with a fruit in its mouth. Jian Chen was rather startled by what the cub did, but heughed in the end, I had thought that your wings were just for decoration, but it seems that flight with them is possible, thats a first. Little Fatty looked at the tiger cub on Jian Chens shoulder. Jian Chen, I can tell that this cub is very strong. Is it a ss 5 Magical Beast already? Correct. It became a ss 5 Magical Beast cub several days ago. Little Fatty, I recall that youve never seen a high ss Magical Beast before. How were you able to tell the cubs strength? Jian Chen asked curiously. Little Fattyughed, At one point grandpa took me to some strange ce where I had to kill all sorts of magical beasts time after time. Im familiar with a ss 5 Magical Beast now, so its only natural that I know how strong it is. At that moment, Jian Chens face grew grim and his body came to a sudden halt in the middle of the air. His face also darkened for some strange reason. The reason for this strange urrence was because his blood had suddenly started to bubble as if it was boiling water. This abnormality quickly spread throughout his body, causing his body temperature to increase. Jian Chen, whats wrong? Little Fatty was at a loss of words. He had no idea why Jian Chen was acting this way. Jian Chen did not respond since even he didnt know what was going on with his body. It was the first time he had experienced such a sensation. Could there be a problem with the Chaotic Body? Jian Chen thought, but even as he finished that thought, the two sword spirits immediately answered him. Master, the blood within your body has the anti-venom factor from the Golden-Striped Silver Snake. This is a reaction caused by that anti-venom. Since the Golden-Striped Silver Snake is a rare being, the two sides definitely have an attraction to one another. There has to be one of those snakes nearby. Presumably a strong one, ss 7 Magical Beast at a guess. Ziying spoke. A change over came Jian Chens face, but he did not say a second word about it as he immediately left the area. A Golden-Striped Silver Snake was extremely strong. It was also hard toe by. He had Little Fatty with him, so Jian Chen didnt wish for some sort of conflict to happen. Quickly leaving the Cross Mountains, Jian Chen headed straight for Mercenary City without pause. After two days, they finally arrived. As soon as he entered the city, Jian Chen headed straight to the inn where Wang Yufeng and patriarch Jiede were residing. Exchanging several words with Wang Yufeng, he introduced everyone to one another. However, he did not divulge Jiede Tais identity and gave a careless introduction when it was his turn. After the introductions were made, Wang Yufeng and Little Fatty became quick friends. Soon enough, they wereughing and chatting with one another as if they had always been friends. Jian Chen took Jiede Tai to another room to talk. After giving several heavenly resources to the tiger cub to let it fall asleep, he said to Jiede Tai, Come with me to the Cross Mountains. What? the Cross Mountains! Jiede Tai cried out loud with great fear. Refusing Jian Chen, he said, Out of the question. That is a forbidden zone to even the strongest of the continent. One couldnt go there unless one was a Saint King. Knowing that Jiede Tai was afraid, Jian Chen exined, Rest assured, we wont be going deep inside; itll only be the outside perimeter. I know the dangers of the mountains, so we wont be going to our deaths. Knowing that they wouldnt be going to the depths of the mountains, Jiede Tai sighed in relief, As long as we dont go too deep in and dont cause too much trouble, thats fine. But what in the world are you going there for!? Theres no time to waste. Come with me for now. Youll understand when we get there. Jian Chen ced the sleeping cub on the bed and turned around to leave the room with Jiede Tai right behind him. After leaving the room, Jian Chen mentioned to Wang Yufeng and Little Fatty that he and Jiede Tai would be leaving Mercenary City. After that, they rushed to the Cross Mountains. Chapter 634: Meeting Another Golden-Striped Silver Snake Chapter 634: Meeting Another Golden-Striped Silver Snake Two dayster in the vast sky above the Cross Mountains, two figures could be seen streaking by at sound-breaking speed. They came to a stop at a nearby mountain peak. It should be near here. As his robes pped around due to the rapid winds, Jian Chen spoke in a serious voice while his eyes scanned the ground with rapt attention. Jiede Tai was wearing a white robe as he floated right next to Jian Chen. An elegant aura pervaded his body as his bright spirited eyes looked all around. Jian Chen, what are you nning on doing here, killing a strong magical beast? Theres a rather strong Golden-Striped Silver Snake nearby, I wish to see if we can make it submit. Jian Chen softly replied. At the mention of a Golden-Striped Silver Snake, Jiede Tais expression froze with shock, A Golden-Striped Silver Snake is considered a part of the royal family of snakes. Theyre a rare breed even on the continent, and even in the historical past, they were said to be extremely strong in battle. Their venom is said to be extremely toxic perhaps one of the top three most venomous. Dealing with one is no simple task, let alone trying to make it submit. Unless you find one in its childhood, itll be unwilling to submit to you thanks to its sentient nature. Jian Chen was more than aware of the logic that Jiede Tai spoke, but he nodded his head after some thought anyways, A Golden-Striped Silver Snake is far too rare on the continent. Whether well be able to make one submit is up in the air still. Jiede Tai, you stay here and keep guard. Ill find its nest and call out to you if I require help. Dont be reckless. The venom of a Golden-Striped Silver Snake is extremely potent. Not a single antidote in this world would be able to cure it. You might have a strong body, but you havent even grasped the powers of space. If you met a ss 6 Magical Beast, theres no way youll be able to deal with the venom it spits out. If that venom hits you, thatll be trouble. Jiede Tai spoke in a grim manner. Although he was extremely displeased with bing ackey for Jian Chen, Jiede Tai was a farsighted person. He knew that Jian Chens talent was absolutely terrifying, and if he continued to follow him, there would perhaps be exceptional rewards for him in the end. It was unclear if Jian Chen would breakthrough to be a Saint King as he said before, but if he did, then Jiede Tai would have managed to secure a strong patron for his n. It wouldnt hurt to try. Ive a way to protect myself from its venom after all. Jian Chen carelessly replied. Since he had managed to form the Thousand Immunity long ago, his Chaotic Body naturally benefited from its strong anti-venom property. Jian Chen left Jiede Tai to stand guard while he went off by himself to look for their of the Golden-Striped Silver Snake. Jian Chen could also use his presence and bubbling sensation of his blood to search the surrounding ten kilometers for the snake. Soon enough, he finally ended up at a mountain ridge ten kilometers away. With his presence surrounding the entire area, Jian Chen found a hidden hole. His presence infiltrated the depths of the cave, but he didnt discover any signs of the snake inside. Its without a doubt worthy of being a ss 7 Magical Beast. Jian Chen muttered. His figure dropped down from the sky to reach the cave. He mmed the stone hiding the hole into pieces before striding in. The depths of the cave were extensive with plenty of curving passageways. The interior was also very dark, one wouldnt even be able to see their own hands in front of their faces. However, it bore no problems to Jian Chen who could see clearly in the cave as if it were day. Following the passageway for a hundred meters, Jian Chen finally arrived in a thousand meter wide cave. The walls of the cave were scattered with fist-sized night pearls. They lit the cave with a soft white light, giving it the feeling of night time. At the center of the cave was a two-meter-tall stone altar, and wrapped around that altar was a two meter long snake. A strand of gold and silver streaked across its finger-width back, and its thumb-sized snake head was raised high into the air, cautiously staring at the unexpected guest. Jian Chen smiled at the gold snake. He knew that despite its small size, it was not to be underestimated. sping his hands together in greeting, he said, This one is Jian Chen. I came here today to visit. If I offended you with my visit, I hope you wont take offense! Human, you are a brave one to dare intrude on my home. Do you wish to die? The golden snake lifted its mouth open just slightly to hiss out several words in the human tongue. Its voice echoed around the cave, but the sharp tone made it difficult for Jian Chen to determine if it was male or female. Almost as if he waspletely unfazed by the snakes threat, Jian Chen continued to smile. This one came here to visit your distinguished self for a specific reason. I have an item that I wish to offer you. An item Im sure would provide no small amount of help to you! The snakes eyes flickered slightly as it said, I can sense the smell of my kin on your body. Youve used the blood of my kin to create the Thousand Immunity. Correct! I came across a young Golden-Striped Silver Snake once before in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. After a great battle, I was able to obtain its body and use its lifeblood to forge the Thousand Immunity. Its body has been left in my possession ever since, left in perfect condition and without use. Jian Chen took out the clean carcass of the snake from his Space Ring. Since there was no air in Space Rings, items could be stored indefinitely in them. Thus, Jian Chen had been able to keep the corpse in his ring without it ever decaying, keeping it as fresh as the day he killed it. As soon as the Golden-Striped Silver Snake saw the carcass of its own kin in Jian Chens hand, its eyes immediately revealed a bright gleam. There was a sh of gold as its body sprung toward Jian Chens. It snapped its jaws to try and take away the carcass. Smiling, Jian Chen used the Illusionary sh to travel several meters away to dodge the surprise attack of the snake. With a shake of his hand, the carcass of the dead snake was returned to his Space Ring. Hiss! The snakes tongue flicked from its mouth as its entire body disappeared once more in a sh of gold. It shot toward Jian Chen again. Its mouth opened wide to show off its sharp teeth as if to tear away Jian Chens throat. Allowing the Chaotic Force to cover his body with a single thought, Jian Chen made use of the defensive might of the Chaotic Body to form a fist with his hand. He then punched the snake head-on. Bang! There a muffled sound appeared when the fist connected with the snake. The entire cave shook unsteadily from the power, but Jian Chens fist remained unharmed. The snake, on the other hand, was sent flying away. It smashed against the wall behind it, leaving behind a giant crater. After this single exchange, the Golden-Striped Silver Snake realized that Jian Chen would not be as easy to deal with as it initially thought. Floating into the air without a problem, the snake red at Jian Chen with venomous eyes, You might not be weak, but you are still no match for me. Hand over the body of my kin to me, or face death! Jian Chen tried to shake the numb feeling in his right arm. He was slightly shocked at the defensive might the snake boasted. This one came here specifically to visit your distinguished self with a gift, but theres no such thing as a free meal. I cannot give the item to you so freely. Then what is it that you wish to take from me? The snake questioned. I want you to follow me for ten years. Ill give you the item after that period of time. Jian Chen answered. A malevolent re entered the snakes eyes as killing intent began to leak from its body. With a furiousugh, it hissed, Human, you are far too naive. Do you really think the high and mighty Nubis would follow you for ten years? Even a Saint King has no right to ask, let alone you. Jian Chenughed in return, I presume you know, far more than I do, that the carcass of your own kin is extremely important to you. A Golden-Striped Silver Snake is a beast of antiquity. Even its body is filled with strange oddities. What separates one from any other regr magical beast is that it can devour its own kin to evolve. Not only does your strength increase, even your fighting strength is elevated. Its unfortunate that Golden-Striped Silver Snakes are extremely rare on the continent. Meeting one is already hard enough. Id say this puts an end to your hopes of devouring another one of your kin to increase your strength. So, the carcass that I hold should be an unbelievable chance for you. Although it was a ss 3 Magical Beast when I killed it, it should still be a benefit to you. I will give it to you in exchange for ten years of your time. You have nothing to lose and everything to gain. Human, you speak correctly. Devouring my own kin allows us to grow due to the hidden essence that only we Golden-Striped Silver Snakes can process. As long as that is absorbed, this Origin essence grants us a great boon. To absorb enough of that Origin essence is to allow us to evolve into a divine beast from legends. What you might not know, human, is that I can easily take the skin from your dead corpse once I kill you! As it finished speaking, the snakes body began to go through a series of permutations in the air. In a sh, it became a young man with a rather skinny build. He wore a golden robe, and possessed golden irises. His hair was also long and golden, giving him the look of an handsome male. From his appearance, the male looked no older than Jian Chen. Do you really think you can kill me? Jian Chen replied as he stood his ground. Chapter 635: The Great Nubis Chapter 635: The Great Nubis Jian Chens words were clearly meant to provoke the Golden-Striped Silver Snake, a snake that held a mighty position as royalty of all snakes. The golden eyes of the snake in human form gleamed scarlet for a single second as killing intent exploded from its body. Coldly, the man said, Human, if you have such confidence in yourself, allow the great Nubis to see just how strong you are. And with those words, a golden sh was seen as the man flew forward. Following his charge was a bright silver light as if a goddess had illuminated the area with a flowery glow. With the speed of lightning, the male shot toward Jian Chen. Before Jian Chen could dodge, Jian Chen was covered with strands of silver that began to weave around his body. In the blink of an eye, he waspletely cocooned in the silver strands as if he were a silkworm. As soon the strands wrapped themselves around Jian Chen, they began to tighten around hiss body. Each strand was like a silvery steel as it covered every inch of Jian Chens body. They were all as sharp as the edge of a de. With Jian Chen nestled inside, he felt countless of des cutting deep into his body, and if not for his Chaotic Body and its defenses, he would have been reduced to minced meat long ago. The Chaotic Force circted around Jian Chens body, protecting every inch of him. He let out a sudden grunt and shook his body, causing the silver strands to be shaken off his body and away into the air. Looking to the Golden-Striped Silver Snake, Jian Chen said, It seems that the famed Golden-Striped Silver Snake only amounts to this much. Show your full strength or suffer defeat at my hands. Jian Chen used the Illusionary sh to immediately charge at the youth with an outstretched fist. The strength of your body is astonishing to even me. Are you truly a human? The male spoke with surprise. His eyes were leveled calmly at the fisting at him. He received it with a powerful fist of his own. Boom! When the two fists shed, a powerful explosion rocked the cave as a wave of energy burst away from the impact zone. The entire cave shook to its foundations as stones fell one by one from the ceiling. In every corner of the cave, several fractures could be seen starting to spread. The golden-robed youth was sent flying from the punch before impacting against the cave wall behind him. Another crater was formed upon impact and the youths body sank deep into the wall. Despite the young man being a transformed state of the Golden-Striped Silver Snake, it still boasted a powerful defense and equally powerful strength. Even that wasnt enough to contend with the strength of the Chaotic Body that Jian Chen used. As the young golden-robed man walked out of the crater, it looked a little worse for wear. However, there were no inherent injuries to his body, and his face was several shades more serious. He no longer showed that previous disdain for Jian Chen. Instead, he stared at his slightly shaking right arm in shock. This time, it had been the snake that had eaten up a loss. No wonder you are known as a beast of antiquity. Your body is so strong that my fist didnt break your arm. Jian Chenughed. He was rather surprised to experience the strength of a ss 7 Magical Beast. Compared to a Saint Ruler, the contrast in strength was far too much. Your flesh is enough to stop even mine. But how? Humans shouldnt possess strength like that. Are you a half-breed? Or a wargod from the ancient Bai ns? The snake questioned, no longer was there as much confidence in his voice. What wargod from the ancient Bai ns? I have no idea what youre talking about. I am a genuine human. Jian Chenughed. Impossible! How could a human possess a body like that? Its stronger than even the flesh of a magical beast. The snake snapped unconfidently. Quirking his lips, Jian Chen replied, How about it then? Why dont you think over my previous suggestion. Follow me for ten years and Ill give you the carcass of your kin. Thats the only way youll be getting it since you have no way of killing me. The snakes face grew darker and darker the more it listened to Jian Chen, Wishing for the great Nubis to follow you for ten years is no easy task. The battle has only started; even if your body is strong, I still have plenty ways of harming or disposing of you. Is that right? Then please allow this one to experience your guidance. Jian Chenughed. Using the Illusionary sh to get close to the snake, Jian Chen brought forth a tremendous amount of Chaotic Force into his fist and mmed it onto the males chest. Following the wake of his fist was a series of ripples in space itself, showing just how strong the punch was. After experiencing a loss thest exchange, the snake knew just how troublesome Jian Chens fist was. He no longer wished to take it head-on. Using the powers of space to travel behind Jian Chen, a sh of golden scales could be seen covering the males right fist. Forming a w with it, the snake shed forward to grab Jian Chens back. Pft!As soon as the sharp ws of the males hand made contact with Jian Chens Chaotic Body, they were stopped. The tips were unable to prate Jian Chens skin. It was almost like there was some sort of energy blocking them, causing the male to be unable to move any further. A brilliant gleam entered Jian Chens eyes as he swallowed another burst of Chaotic Force from his dantian. A burst of energy flew forth from his body as wildly as a rampaging horse. He moved his hand to m the five fingertips of the male whose w was touching him. The male trembled briefly before he took back his w hand with lightning quick speed. There was a slight aching pain from his fingertips, causing the male to feel rmed. He knew that this feeling meant his finger bones had been broken. What power is this? How is he so strong? Perhaps he really is a wargod from the ancient Bai ns? Aside from the wargods, no other human could possibly have such strength or power. The snake thought to himself,pletely befuddled. Unwilling to give the golden-robed male any more time to think, Jian chen flew forward. His fist moved through the air to deliver yet another stunning strike. However, the male used the powers of space to escape ten meters away, gain some room, but his actions had been predicted by Jian Chen. He used the Illusionary sh to arrive in front of the male with his fist still traveling unimpeded. A crimson light entered the golden irises of the male. Unable to dodge, its only option left was to take the blow. With his arms an equal distance apart, the energy of the world began to gather in between the open space of his hands. Strand by strand, a mysterious power began to gather from the surrounding world into the center of his hands. He then pushed the mysterious power toward Jian Chens iing fist. Chapter 636: The Penultimate Compromise Chapter 636: The Penultimate Compromise The golden-robed youngsters worldly-energy-filled fist shed with Jian Chens Chaotic-Force-filled fist, but not a sound could be heard. Instead, a tremendous wave of energy sshed out and ravaged the area. The cave itself copsed, reduced to rubble. With the cave falling apart, pieces of the mountain came crashing down from the ceiling. With dust and stone everywhere, the visibility was reduced to nothing. There were practically no footholds for the twobatants to stand, leaving them with no other choice but to fly. Holes, that traveled so deep they disappeared into an abyss, littered the area because of the destruction they caused. The night pearls that had adorned the walls of the cave had long since been reduced to dust, leaving the area in perpetual darkness. A faint cyan glow surrounded Jian Chens body, a sign of the wind element being used. The wind allowed his body to fly up into the air. At the same time, the Origin energy of the sword spirits manifested in his hand. It formed a twenty-meter-long spirit sword that he used to cut apart the remnants of the cave ceiling to get a clear view of the sky. Simrly, there was golden glow around the other male. Turning back into a two-meter-long golden snake, it shed into the air in a golden blur, and broke straight through the cave ceiling to reach the open sky above. After freeing himself, he turned back into his human form. In just a few seconds, Jian Chen and the golden-robed male had gone from a fight in the cave to a fight in the sky outside. Far below them, the previously giant mountain sank down into itself. The forest was ravaged several dozen kilometers around the cave as if doomsday had struck. A white figure watched the spectacle in the sky from far away. This figure was was Jiede Tai, the patriarch of the Jiede n. Even his interest was piqued by what was happening. That golden-robed youth has the aura of a magical beast to him. Perhaps its a ss 7 Magical Beast that can take human form? If its a ss 7 Magical Beast, could it possibly be the Golden-Striped Silver Snake? The patriarch wondered aloud to himself full of curiosity. The Golden-Striped Silver Snake was an extremely rare beast on the continent, and the patriarch had only heard about them even though he had lived a long time. He had never seen one in real life until today, and it was a ss 7 one too. If its a ss 7 Magical Beast, then a Saint Ruler could use the powers of space to avoid the venom it spits out, but even against a ss 7 Golden-Striped Silver Snake, that would no advantage at all. The snake is still a strong one even without its venom, is Jian Chen even capable of fighting one? Jiede Tai muttered with furrowed eyebrows. A ss 7 Golden-Striped Silver Snake was something that gave him a tremendous headache. When he thought about how immense Jian Chens bodily strength was, the patriarch felt a little relieved. But Jian Chen himself is a unique person as well. His defenses are an absolute abnormality, and even my strongest blows were unable to leavesting injuries. I can see that this Golden-Striped Silver Snake has reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer. It will be hard for it to hurt Jian Chen, but still, stories of meeting a ss 7 Golden-Striped Silver Snake would be taken as the ravings of a madman. Countless of kilometers away, Jian Chen and the golden-robed man stood an equal hundred meters away from one another in the sky. Jian Chen had a very calm look on his face. The other male was staring at Jian Chen with a rather grim but concentrated look. This Jian Chen in front of him was a hard enemy to fight. Although the snake himself was a very strong creature with equally strong defenses, he found it very difficult to strike down this foe to take the carcass of his dead kin. What gave him the biggest headache was the fact that Jian Chen had managed to gain the Thousand Immunity, making him immune to even his venom. A ss 7 Magical Beast was far stronger than a ss 3 Magical Beast, but the venom was still unable to harm Jian Chen. You should understand by now that you cannot kill me nor can you steal away what I own. The only way to earn it is by following me for ten years. Ten years is nothing to a being like you. Its an infinitesimally small loss with extremely huge returns. Take your time to consider it. Jian Chen goaded. Growing silent, the golden-robed man stared ahead with bright eyes that gave no hints to what he was thinking. After waiting for some time, Jian Chen said, I have very little time to waste around here. Ill give you a few more moments to think. If youre still unwilling, Ill be taking my leave with this item, taking away your only chance of earning this treasure. If I step back into the human world, youll be hard-pressed to find me. The fists of the golden-robed man clenched as hints of scarlet entered his eyes. Just faintly, a strong urge to kill could be felt radiating from him. Sensing the killing intent of the snake, Jian Chen sneered, I know that your true strength isnt just this, but youve experienced how strong my body is first-hand. You cannot kill me. You cannot wound me. If I wish to leave, you have no way of stopping me, and to reinforce the matter, Ive another strongpanion nearby. Human, I am a being of the magical beasts. Would my travels with you in the human world not cause you to fear the troubles that apany me? The male spat. Shaking his head, Jian Chen replied, There are plenty of magical beasts living in the human world many of them are strong. I know there is a treaty between the strongest of the human world with your magical beast ns, but this only applies to those of the Gilligan n. You arent of the Gilligan n, so there would be no trouble for you to travel in the human world. You know quite a bit of information, but how did youe to know that Im not of the Gilligan n? The male asked. Smiling, Jian Chen replied, The strongest that humanity has to offer has prohibited ss 7 Magical Beasts of the Gilligan n from stepping beyond the Cross Mountains. Youre a ss 7 Magical Beast, yet you live so close to the exterior of the mountain range. Furthermore, you fought with me without worrying about humansing after you. I could tell from that that youre not of the Gilligan n. To ignore these hints would mean I, Jian Chen, am an ignorant fellow. You speak correct. I am not of the Gilligan n. At the mention of that n, the golden-robed man had a look of disdain enter his eyes. The Gilligan n is nothing more than a chess piece ced on the Tian Yuan Continent from the Divine Beast Continent. How could I, the great Nubis, be a chess piece for another? The male pridefully stuck out his chest. Jian Chen refrained from smiling when he heard how the snake referred to itself. The snake in front of him was clearly a prideful one. Simr to the aristocratic sons of nobility, but instead of being proud of being rich, the snake was prideful of its strength and its heritage as a beast of antiquity. Weve already gone past the time limit. What is your decision? The snake grew silent. He was an inherently prideful being. He felt it beneath his station to work as an attendant to another, but he desperately coveted the dead corpse of his own kin. He knew that if he could absorb the Origin essence, he would be able to grow much stronger, which made it difficult to give up on the idea. Very well, human. You win. I, the great Nubis, will travel with you for ten years. Once those ten years are up, we will have nothing to do with one another. The malepromised. Since the carcass of his dead kin was far too important, he would not refuse the offer. Good, thats settled then. Jian Chen smiled happily. A ss 7 Magical Beast as a new entree to his ranks would tremendously increase the strength of the me Mercenaries. Even the Sect of Dragon and Tiger would bepletely intimidated by one. Let us make one thing clear first. In our ten years together, I will not do any heartless tasks or anything that I am not willing to do. The male spoke. Jian Chen nodded his head after thinking for a moment, No problem. I can promise you that, but in return, you will not stand by the sidelines if there is any trouble thates our way. Deal! The snake felt that this deal was a good one. He agreed with Jian Chen as a result. A smile reached Jian Chens face at that. Although the snake would only follow him for ten years, ten years was far more than enough for him to finish what he needed to do. Jian Chen took out the corpse of the Golden-Striped Silver Snake he had killed years ago from his Space Ring and threw it to the other male, This is yours. As the corpse floated over to the male, the males sharp eyes stared at it with excitement. Turning to look at Jian Chen, he asked, You have that much faith in me? Are you not afraid that I would renege on the deal? Youre of the royal family of the snakes with pride beyond all else. Your word would be equivalent to the nine sacred tripods. I am of the belief you are a being of your word. A great big smile appeared on the males face, I am fond of these words. I, the great Nubis, am not a being that speaks empty promises. Worry not, when I say ten years, I mean ten years and not a day less. Chapter 637: Epiphany Chapter 637: Epiphany Laughing, Jian Chen smiled, Im Jian Chen. You can call me by that name from now on. Your name is Nubis, I take it? Ill be calling you that from now on as well. Thepletion of his mission made Jian Chen extremely happy. After exchanging several happy words with Nubis, the two enemies became a group that wouldter be fighting shoulder to shoulder in battle. Jian Chen and Nubis flew toward Jiede Tai who was waiting for them several kilometers away in the air. When Jian Chen saw the astounded look on the patriarchs face, he couldnt help but give a wry grin, From now on we are all part of a family. Allow me to introduce everyone then. This is the ss 7 Golden-Striped Silver Snake, Nubis. This is a Saint Ruler, Jiede Tai. The great Nubis! The male corrected Jian Chen in dissatisfaction. It is an honor to meet you, the great Nubis. Up against a Golden-Striped Silver Snake, Jiede Tai did not desire to be negligent of his manners. He made sure to cup his hands in respect. While he was calm on the outside, his mind was in disarray. In truth, he found it hard to believe that Jian Chen had managed to make a foe like the Golden-Striped Silver Snake submit to him, especially since a ss 7 Magical Beast was by no means easy to fight. Attentively, Nubis stared at Jiede Tai for a moment before haughtily saying, Third Heavenly Layer, your strength is just barely adequate. A series of color changes washed over Jiede Tais face at those words. He was angered by the words of Nubis, and if it were a human Saint Ruler that had said them, then he would have immediately be hostile. However, just thinking about how different a Golden-Striped Silver Snake was, he had no other choice but to quash his anger down enough for it to not show on his face. He didnt have the Thousand Immunity, which could negate the snakes venom, like Jian Chen did. The venom from a ss 7 Magical Beast was far more than what Jiede Tai could take. The great Nubis, sire, this one will be arade in arms in the uing times with you. I hope that you and him will be able to get along and avoid any conflict. Jian Chen spoke. He felt rather unhappy at the contemptuous words Nubis said when he spoke to Jiede Tai. Although Jiede Tai was hisckey now, he was still a Saint Ruler that brokered far too much power and dignity to be ridiculed. Very well then! Nubis shrugged his shoulders. He was a being that was inherently proud, so it was only when Jian Chen asked that he would bother trying to tone it down. Jiede Tai felt slightly relieved when Jian Chen spoke. A simple phrase caused Jiede Tai to look at Jian Chen in a slightly better light. Now he was a little more epting of his lowly status. Afterward, the three of them didnt bother to stay in the area much longer. They flew toward Mercenary City. Not too long after the three left, a purple-robed elder appeared out of nowhere. His eyes stared at the three retreating figures as he muttered to himself, Only a year has passed since Ist saw him, yet Jian Chens strength has already progressed so much that even that little snake cannot harm him. How truly astounding, but how is his body that strong? Is he really a reincarnation of one of the wargods from the ancient ns? Thinking for a moment, the elder then shook his head, His body and the special characteristics of the wargods of the past arepletely different. He must have used some sort of secret technique to gain such a strong physique. If a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler is unable to inflict a mortal wound on him, then it seems that Ill be able feel at ease while Little Fatty travels with him. He will be able to achieve the goals I have for him soon enough, I hope. At this, the figure of the elder gradually faded away from the world. In the end, his body could no longer be called the body of a human. It was more like a construct made from the powers of the world. For two days, the three men traveled back to Mercenary City in a hurry. However, only Jiede Tai and Jian Chen had entered the city while Nubis stood a thousand meters away from the barrier. Mercenary City prohibited any high ss magical beasts from entering. It only allowed mounts free entry. Jian Chen was worried something had happened back at home since his half of the jade slip had broken. Thus, instead of staying in Mercenary City for a moment longer, Jian Chen directed Little Fatty and Wang Yufeng to hurry out to regroup with Nubis. As Jian Chen approached Nubis once more, the snake gave a sudden start. Both of his eyes swung to the tiger cub that was resting on Jian Chens shoulder with a look of absolute shock. I-Im... th-... impossible! It... it has appeared once more in this world! As soon as he saw the tiger cub, Nubis immediately cried out without a single bit of his previous regal dignity to be heard. Despite the tiger cub being only a weak ss 5 Magical Beast that Nubis would normally disregard, the origins of the cub were something overwhelmed Nubis. The power that ran through the bloodline of the tiger cub was far too massive. Nubis swore that not once in his life had he ever felt such a domineering pressure. Even a ss 8 Magical Beast the magical beast equivalent of a Saint King in the human world would not be able to force Nubis to feel this very intense, dreadful pressure. It was a pressure that shook his soul to its very core so that he wouldnt dare rebel. In fact, he even felt the urge to kneel down on his knee to swear his allegiance to the cub. As a Golden-Striped Silver Snake, Nubis was a ss 7 Magical Beast that knew plenty of the world. He understood just what sort of existence this magical beast was to possess such tremendous power. Combined with the special characteristics of the cub, Nubis was sure of its true identity, but even still, he waspletely dumbfounded by the revtion. Jian Chen could tell that Nubis had learned the truth of the tiger cubs identity from his reaction, but this oue was something he had expected. Thus, he was not surprised. O great Nubis, I hope that youll be able to safeguard this secret! Jian Chen discretely spoke to him. Still not yet fully recovered from his shock, Nubis continued to stare at the sleeping tiger cub a moment longer before looking at Jian Che, Jian Chen, does this mean you know its identity? Jian Chen nodded his head, but the proximity of Jiede Tai, who was carrying Wang Yufeng and Little Fatty, made Jian Chen pull Nubis away before he whispered, Great Nubis, the Winged Tiger God is a divine beast of antiquity. Itll definitely be the true king of the magical beasts in the future, but since it is a cub, now would be the best time to foster friendly rtions with it.This for you is a great opportunity. I believe you understand just how terrifying the Winged Tiger God is. Nubis eyes filled with a bright light while he clenched his fists. He wasnt an ignoramus; Jian Chens words left him to ponder to himself even more than before. He knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime event that he couldnt possibly hope to miss. The strength of a Winged Tiger God was something that far surpassed any human he knew of. In the case that the Winged Tiger God matured fully, not a single force in this world would be able to stop it. Worry not, I know what must be done. Nubis reassured Jian Chen. Letting out a sigh of relief, Jian Chen smiled, Lets go then! Afterward, Jian Chen and the others traveled toward the Qinhuang Kingdom. Nubis had been very quick to regain his regr calm, but every so often, as they traveled through the sky, his eyes could be seen lingering on the tiger cub with a hint of fear. Nubis earlier loss ofposure had been noticed by Jiede Tai. He now kept his eyes on the tiger cub on Jian Chens shoulder. He had noticed the cub earlier but had took it to be a small cub that Jian Chen was fostering. Thus, he didnt bother wasting any thoughts about it, but Nubis reaction from made him realize he was a bit too hasty when he made his evaluation. What history does this magical beast youngling have to cause an ancient beast like the Golden-Striped Silver Snake to be at a loss like this? Jiede Tai thought to himself in curiosity, wondering what the tiger cub was. As Jian Chen and his entourage were on route to the Qinhuang Kingdom, the stalwart middle-aged man fromst time was seated in yet another private room of a building in a First ss City in the kingdom closest to Mercenary City. Right in front of him was the same old man that had greeted himst time. Respectful sir, there was an important message that had to be reported straight away. Our spy has made a concise report that Jian Chen has left Mercenary City. He is traveling in the direction of the Qinhuang Kingdom. ording to what we know, the Qinhuang Kingdom most recently gained another Imperial Protector that goes by the name Jian Chen. It would be my guess that theyre the same person! The elder informed the man. A brilliant light entered the seated mans eyes as he said, This information isnt half-bad. Youve done well. Take this. Consider it your reward and the surplus a bonus. Throwing down an exquisite Space Ring onto the table, the man left the room. After two days worth of traveling over thousands and thousands of kilometers, Jian Chens group finally managed to make it to the edges of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Without any time to rest, the group headed for the pce. Unbeknownst to them, an extremely faint image floated several thousand meters overhead, looking down on the group. This image looked simr to the middle-aged man, but his face was extremely sinister. Winged Tiger God, Ive finally found you. The man excitedly spoke. Chapter 638: The Return Chapter 638: The Return The middle-aged mans eyes lingered on the winged tiger cub on Jian Chens chest. As big as the continent was, he had been able to learn of the Winged Tiger God by ident, causing him to feel extremely excited. Half a momentter, the middle-aged man tore his eyes away from the tiger cub to look at the gold-cloaked Nubis. As soon as Nubis figure registered in his eyes, the man let out a small start, Hm? Thats Nubis! Why is an ancient beast like him following this group? For a moment, the man pondered to himself. With his strength, he has surely sensed the bloodline of the Winged Tiger God. Hes made his choice to help the Winged Tiger God mature to adulthood it seems. Pity. This choice will only lead him to the road of death. How unexpected to see a ss 7 Golden-Striped Silver Snake and a Saint Ruler following Jian Chen around. I could kill them, but thatd alert the Saint Rulers in the Qinhuang Kingdom. With how close Mercenary City is, if one of their strongest found out that Ive entered the human world, thatd spell the end for me. Ill have to retreat for now. Bah, Ill let you live another day. The man thought to himself before his transparent image began to fade away from its spot and then out of sight. Jian Chen and the others remainedpletely oblivious to the fact that they were being followed. Traveling toward the pce, the group then soon arrived at the entrance. At Jian Chensmand, everyonended on the ground and strode into the pce. As an Imperial protector, Jian Chen was a figure that was known to everyone. Not a single person moved to stop him; they instead bowed from their waists while they stood off to the side. Simultaneously, four enormous bursts of energy resonated from within the pce as if four ancient beasts had awakened from their slumber. The entire area was filled with this aura, almost freezing time itself. Four figures could be seen flying from each corner of the pce into the air above, and behind them, a crack in space itself could be seen. It was as if they were traveling within space instead of air. With unbelievable speed, the four figures surrounded Jian Chen and the others. Jian Chen pays his respects to the four seniors! Jian Chen spoke with a calm smile to the ones around him. Since he knew that these four were the Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom and were Saint Rulers, he could speak without fear. In fact, he even knew two of the four already. Jian Chen, its you! One of the middle-aged men spoke in surprise. Turning his eyes to the golden-robed Nubis and Jiede Tai, his eyebrows furrowed together, Jian Chen, who are these two? With his strength, he could sense that the two figures in front of him were also Saint Rulers. Seniors, these two are Jiede Tai and Nubis, two good friends of mine. Jian Chen exined with a smile. The four Imperial Protectors looked on in uniform shock. They couldnt believe what Jian Chen had said. They would never have thought that Jian Chen would have yet another two Saint Ruler friends this was a strength that even the Qinhuang Kingdom valued greatly. The great Nubis! Nubis argued in annoyance. Hehe, o great Nubis, you are truly so great. How could I be so blind to not see that? Wang Yufeng cajoled from the side. As soon as Wang Yufeng spoke, Nubis took the words as a personal attack and insult to his pride. To hear this from an insignificant ant that hadnt even yet lived for a fraction of his life, Nubis inherent pride felt greatly insulted. Nubis face darkened several shades as a hint of crimson light entered his eyes. An intimidating aura began to leak from his body. It moved toward Wang Yufeng before Nubis grabbed Wang Yufengs throat with a hand. Youngster, Nubis started coldly, Do you even wish to live if you mutter these words? Do you not think the great Nubis will not kill you where you stand right now? Wang Yufeng found it impossible to escape or even move because of the death grip that Nubis had on his throat. A feeling of suffocation began to well up from his body. He started to feel as if he was on the verge of death. What had been even more terrifying was the fact that Nubis eyes were scarlet, adding yet another factor of anger that struck fear into Wang Yufeng. Nubis, what are you doing, let go of him! Jian Chen barked out. The light in his eyes hardened as if to be as sharp as the de of a sword. Nubis actions had startled even Jian Chen since Wang Yufeng was a member of their party instead of an enemy. Nubis turned an eye to look at Jian Chen and shrugged, Youngster, for the sake of giving some face to Jian Chen, Ill spare your life. You will not speak to me with such a tone in the future. Remember that. Or else I, the great Nubis, will not hesitate to kill you no matter how good of a friend you are to Jian Chen. Nubis released Wang Yufengs throat, allowing his captive to drop to his knees and gasp for breath. Wang Yufengs entire body was entirely drenched with sweat because of the previous situation. Youre not a human youre a magical beast. One of the Imperial Protectors spoke. When Nubis released his aura, all four of the Imperial Protectors had been able to recognize his true identity. Are you of the Gilligan n? Another Imperial Protector asked. After he asked his question, the other three Imperial Protectors froze for a fraction of a second. Nubis gave a level stare at the four Imperial Protectors in front of him and proudly said, Dont take the great Nubis for a being from the Gilligan n. There is nothing between them and the great Nubis. Four seniors, please dont misunderstand. Nubis may be a magical beast, but he isnt a member of the Gilligan n. He is a friend of mine and is by no means an outsider. Jian Chen exined. Although he was unhappy with the fact that Nubis had let loose his arrogant attitude, it was far more pertinent to exin the situation and the rtionship between Nubis and him or else risk a misunderstanding. If thats so, then hes no outsider to us as well. The four Imperial Protectors sighed in relief. However, in their hearts, they were curious how Jian Chen had been able to make friends with such a powerful magical beast. Such a feat filled each and every single one of them with awe and even some envy. The natural fighting potential of a magical beast was far greater than their human counterparts. Some of the rarer magical beasts could even overstep the boundaries of rank and kill humans of a higher level. Just barely recovering from a near-death experience by Nubis, Wang Yufengs entire body grew as rigid as a statue when he heard that Nubis was in fact a magical beast. Looking at Nubis with extreme terror, Wang Yufeng realized at that moment that this young golden-robed youth in front of him was a majestic ss 7 Magical Beast. A being that was on par with the Saint Rulers of the human world. A parade of footsteps could be heard at the same time as well as a dense amount of soldiers came flying in from every direction possible. In the sky, twenty something Heaven Saint Masters appeared they were the Imperial Advisors that stayed behind to protect the pce while the others were away. These Imperial Advisors had clearly been startled by the outburst of strength from the four Imperial Advisors when they had made themselves known. The entire pce in fact had been made aware of their presence which caused security to increase to the maximum. Go back to what you were doing before. One Imperial Protectormanded with a calm voice that traveled into the ears of all the soldiers there. The dense crowd of soldiers soon trickled back into the pce as if they were water. As soon as they appeared, all of them had left, leaving behind only the twenty something Heaven Saint Masters in the sky. Each one of them were looking at the four Imperial Protectors in shock. The four Imperial Protectors were generally hidden within the pces cultivating. Theyd only leave the pce once every ten or so years to get some exercise, but to have all four of them appear at once was an extremely surprising sight. We pay our respects to the Imperial Protectors! The Heaven Saint Masters bowed respectfully. One of the Imperial Protectors waved his hands and replied, You may leave! Yes! The twenty Heaven Saint Masters replied before ncing curiously at the entourage behind Jian Chen. Silently withdrawing, each one of them was extremely curious despite their calm demeanors. These strangers had been enough to startle even the four Imperial Protectors; this meant that these strangers were definitely important people. Jian Chen, I heard that you came across some trouble while in Mercenary City. Although we wanted to help you, the Qinhuang Kingdom was facing some dangers that we had to address. Thus, we could spare no time to help. We hope that you wont take offense to that. An Imperial Protector apologetically smiled at Jian Chen. It didnt matter if it was the feat Jian Chen had aplished back in Mercenary City or the fact that two Saint Rulers were traveling with him, the four of them couldnt risk mistreating Jian Chen right now. A great big smile appeared on Jian Chens face before he began to make conversation with the four Imperial Protectors. After several words, he got to the main problem at hand, Seniors, something is happening back within my homnds, so I must hurry back there right away. If we may speak another day. Thats fine, we wont take up brother Jian Chens time any longer if thats the case. Afterward, Jian Chen and the third prince, Qin Ji, managed to say their goodbyes. Then the four Imperial Protectors led Jian Chens group to the Space Gate where they would leave the kingdom from. Chapter 639: The Leaking of the Tungsten Alloy Deposit Chapter 639: The Leaking of the Tungsten Alloy Deposit The Imperial Advisors had made the preparations for Jian Chens group to travel to the Heavenly Kingdom via the Space Gate some time ago. Thus, they were able to arrive there extremely fast. As soon as they stepped through the gate, Jian Chens eyes swept the area only to realize that the pce was still the same as it always was. The only difference was the fact that there was a slightly cold and tense feeling throughout the ce. All over the area, there were war banners flying high with mimicking the fire-red symbol a me. Jian Chen was no stranger to these banners since they marked the me Mercenaries. Suddenly, a series of footsteps quickly came echoing into the courtyard as several hundred men came flying toward Jian Chen, surrounding him and his group. As they moved to encircle them, the men red viciously at Jian Chen. Who are you? State your names at once! The leader of the groupmanded. Jian Chen! Jian Chen replied. Straight away, the mans face froze. He was no stranger to this name and was in fact quite familiar with it. That was the name of the captain after all. The leading captain concentrated on Jian Chen some more before finally recognizing him. A startled look appeared on his face before he bowed his head down to his waist in salute, Ah so it was the captain! Your subordinate would have no eyes if I was unable to recognize the captain, please forgive this one! The people around the captain recognized Jian Chen by this point as well. An immediate change overcame each and every single one of them, causing them to bow. We pay our respects to the captain! Several hundred voices called out at once, breaking the monotonous silence in the pce. Hence, the entire pce now knew that Jian Chen was here, causing everyone to file toward his position. A faint azure glow made itself known as a young figure in white flew toward Jian Chen. When he came to a stop in front of him and saw Jian Chens face, the figure smiled widely, Jian Chen! Youre finally back! Any longer and I wouldve gone out to look for you. This youth was Ming Dong. Jian Chen, youre back! Brother, youvee back! At the voice of Ming Dong, the voices of two women rang out. It was You Yue, Huang Luan, and Bi Lian that came rushing toward Jian Chen with joyous expressions. All of the higher-ranking members of the me Mercenaries gathered in the interior of the pce, so in no time at all, the empty space was quickly filled with people. Jian Chen gave several words of greeting to everyone before he was guided into the grand halls. This specific hall was the hall where the nobles of the old Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had conducted business rting to the kingdom, but since the me Mercenaries had taken up residence, it had been repurposed and renamed to the mes Hall. Jian Chen was seated on top of the golden throne in the middle of the hall with Nubis, Jiede Tai, Wang Yufeng, and Little Fatty standing by his side without a word to say. Little Fatty was looking around filled with great curiosity. He had only just started to travel the continent, so every single thing he saw in this strange world was a new wonder to marvel. Beneath Jian Chen and them were the Heaven Saint Masters, Ming Dong, and the others of the me Mercenaries standing together. Jian Chen gave a cursory look around as if preparing to say something. He then started off with an introduction of Jiede Tai and the others, but he only gave a brief introduction of their backgrounds. He did not mention how strong they were. After the introductions were finished, Jian Chen wasted no more words. He immediately got to the crux of the problem. Taking out the crushed jade piece he had in his Space Ring, he asked, What was so serious for you to call me back using the twin jade stones? What else but about the tungsten alloy? Jian Chen. Half a month ago, news of the vein was leaked to the world. The fact that the me Mercenaries are harboring a vein of tungsten alloy is making its way around so fast that everyone knows about it. You Yue replied. Jian Chen smiled, Paper cant resist being burned by fire. News that the tungsten alloy would be leaked was within my expectations, but I didnt think itd be revealed so quickly. What ns have the ones that know about the tungsten alloy made so far? Ever since we garrisoned the me Mercenaries here, the strength of the seven factions grew dramatically especially with the Qinhuang Kingdom as support, but the surrounding kingdoms have grown jealous. While they havent made any open ns just yet, there is still one problem. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Bi Lian exined. She and You Yue were very capable of managing the me Mercenaries, so Jian Chen had left the group in their care while he was away. While there were plenty of strong individuals in the me Mercenaries where even Heaven Saint Masters were abundant, strength was not a decisive factor in regards to management. What was important was not talent in cultivation, but a sharp mind and intelligent soul. At the mention of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, a furious re entered Jian Chens eye. He could still remember the Saint Ruler of that sect had done to him, and he would never forget it either. Does the Sect of Dragon and Tiger hope to seize the tungsten alloy? Jian Chen asked with an increasingly colder re. If it were before, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger wouldve brought a great deal of pressure onto him. However, right now, the Saint Ruler posed no problem at all to him. You Yue nodded. Correct. They want their portion of the soup, but their appetites are far toorge. Theyve demanded two-thirds of the deposit; naturally, we refused. Maybe its because they fear the Qinhuang Kingdom, but they didnt do anything after our refusal. They instead gave us seven days to think it over. Brother, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger want to see just how the Qinhuang Kingdom will treat this affair. Weve already made a detailed report on the strength of the Sect of Dragon and Tigerpared to our me Mercenaries. Weve concluded that our me Mercenaries dont have the power to refuse them. Im afraid that if the Qinhuang Kingdom doesnt partake in this, then the Sect of Dragon and Tiger will simply take the deposit straight from our hands. Bi Lian spoke. Bi Lian is right, Jian Chen. Our only guarantee to the deposit is if the Qinhuang Kingdom helps us. Our only connection to them is through you, and with how theres no time to lose, we had no other choice but to call you back using the twin jade pieces. You Yue gave her input with a serious voice. This matter with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had given her a tremendous headache. How many days has it been since they gave us seven days? Jian Chen asked. Its been six days already, tomorrow is the veryst day! Ming Dong grimly answered. A cold sneer appeared on Jian Chens face at that response, If thats the case, then well just wait for the Sect of Dragon and Tiger toe. Theres no need for everyone to worry, Ill handle the matter myself. Everyone had let out a sigh of relief when Jian Chen replied. They did not doubt in his words at all. Even those not of his inner circle knew of his other identity. He was the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, one of the Eight Great Empires. Just how could a person like that give his word so easily without the strength to back it up? With the problem regarding the Sect of Dragon and Tiger resolved, everyone split up at the suggestion of Jian Chen. Soon enough, the grand halls of the pce became eerily empty with only a scant few people remaining. Standing up from his throne, Jian Chen looked to Ming Dong and then the rest. In the months they had been apart, You Yue and Bi Lian both were the most fatigued-looking of the group. The past several days of managing the mercenaries must have taken a considerable amount of energy from them. To apologize, Jian Chen gave a small smile, You Yue, Lianer, the past few days must have been hard on you. Perhaps I shouldnt have thrown such a burdensome task to you two. I can tell that you two are far more exhausted than when Ist saw you two. Bi Lian gave a sweet smile in response to him, Brother, dont worry about me. The me Mercenaries is just at the developing stage since it only recently was formed, so theres lots to do. It should be easier with time. Ill be sure to find some people who are adept in management and are trustworthy. With such people around to help, thatll alleviate some of your pressure. Jian Chen proposed. Brother, Ive already considered finding someone. Theres quite a number of people I think would be good at managing others. Zhan Tian in particr. Bi Lian replied. Zhan Tian! Jian Chen was rmed. He remembered this man since he was the captain of the Carnage Mercenaries. Zhan Tian is a dependable person, lets have him undertake this responsibility then. Jian Chen spoke after some time to think. Got it! Afterward, Jian Chen took out a small fist-sized fruit from his Space Ring and handed it to Bi Lian with a smile. Lianer, this is a Geofruit, a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource. I bought this in an auction house in Mercenary City to help change your cultivation. Once you eat this fruit, your body will be extremely suitable for cultivation. In the future, youll find almost no obstacles in your path. Brother, you must have spent so much money for this. Bi Lian was deeply moved. Her eyes stared at the Geofruit in front of her with the slight hint of tears starting to form. Unable to stop himself from smiling, Jian Chen replied, Money is of no concern. As long as itll benefit Lianer, then all the money spent is worth it. From the side, Nubis stared at the Geofruit in Jian Chens hand, Using a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource to change the body of an ordinary person. What a spendthrift you are. This is a treasure even Saint Rulers use to prolong their lives. Jian Chen, lets make another deal. If you give this Geofruit to me, Ill follow you around for another three years. In the human world, the Geofruit was a treasure, but it wasnt extinct. Every year in Mercenary City another heavenly resource of the same level would appear, but as a magical beast, Nubis couldnt simply walk into Mercenary City. Therefore, obtaining a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource became a whole lot harder. It was practically impossible to gain one in the human world as a magical beast. The Cross Mountains had plenty of ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources, but those were carefully seized by the Gilligan n. Hence, Nubis himself was unable to take any. While he was a ss 7 Magical Beast, obtaining a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource wasnt easy for him. Jian Chen shook his head without even a second consideration, This Geofruit is for Lianer. If you still need one, Ill buy one in Mercenary City when the timees. If that is what you say let it be then Nubis was cated. A ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource had the ability to prolong the life of the eater, and magical beasts were no exception to that. Ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources arent something that can be eaten by anyone without consequence. Jian Chen, if you want to change your cousins bodyposition, you may want to invite an alchemist. An alchemist can craft medicines that can make the rich spiritual might of the heavenly resource docile so that your cousin may be able to eat it. Jiede Tai suddenly spoke. Have the best alchemiste to me at once! Jian Chenmanded without dy. Chapter 640: Dealing with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger Chapter 640: Dealing with the Sect of Dragon and Tiger About ten thousand meters high in the sky above the Qinhuang Kingdom, the faint image of a person could be seen surrounded by a sea of clouds. With those clouds in the way, neither of the four Imperial Protectors had seen or sensed his existence. The astral figure was currently staring down at the Space Gate in the center of the Qinhuang Kingdoms pce. The figures fists were clenched tightly and his teeth were gritted angrily as he spat, sted scoundrel! He escaped through the Space Gate. How troublesome, I didnt even have time to ce a tracer on him. Where has he gone? Ill have to waste even more time and energy now, st! The figure thought to himself in anger. But then a thought struck him, Jian Chen is an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. This means that if I pay attention to what they say in the kingdom, Ill be able to figure out where he has gone to. With the n set, the figure then faded away from site. All of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had been transformed into the territory of the me Mercenaries, but with the previously hidden tungsten alloy now known throughout the area, countless of smaller kingdoms had been enticed. However, not a single one of them had been spurred into action besides the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. The pressure that came from the threat of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger was alleviated with the return of Jian Chen. Although Jian Chen didnt fear the sect, he didnt wish to make a preemptive strike against them either. Instead, he wanted to wait two days for the sect toe. Jian Chen wanted the sect toe withrge forces and war banners ready for battle. He then wanted them to return back to where they came, ashen-faced with dejection and defeat. On the morning of the second day, Jian Chen could be seen seated on top of the throne in the grand halls. Down beneath him was an older man bent down at the waist, He Yun pays his respects to the captain! Smiling at the elder, Jian Chen said, Master He Yun, they say that you are the most aplished alchemist within this kingdom. What kind of alchemy are you capable of? Captain, as an alchemist, Ive several aplishments under my belt. As long as I possess the ingredients, I am capable of concocting many different high-leveled pills. He Yun respectfully answered. He knew that the young person in front of him was the leader of the me Mercenaries. The person who the seven factions of the defunct Heavenly Eagle Kingdom swore allegiance to. Ive a single ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource. Master He Yun, would you be able to process it into a pill? Jian Chen calmly asked as if negotiating an everyday deal with He Yun. Like any other person, He Yun was startled to hear of a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource, but he was quick to recover, Captain, I hate to be one to disappoint, but a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource is beyond even my alchemical skills. I do not possess the ability to process such a treasure. Jian Chen, you dont have to make an alchemical pill from the ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource. Your cousins body cant handle the concentrated spiritual Qi inside the heavenly resource. All the alchemist has to do is make that Qi docile so that your cousin will be able to take it. Jiede Tai exined to Jian Chen. Nodding, Jian Chen turned to look at He Yun, Master He Yun, would you be capable of this? Letting out a sigh in relief, He Yun cupped his hands, Captain, as long as I have thepatible ingredients, this is something that I can do. So be it then. Ill be relying on you, master He Yun. Stay within the royal pce in the meanwhile, and I will deliver whatever ingredients you need with haste. Jian Chen decreed. Yes, captain! ...... In the blink of an eye, the two final days had gone by. Today would be the day the deadline the Sect of Dragon and Tiger gave to relinquish the vein of tungsten alloy to them. Several dozen Heaven Saint Masters floated anxiously waiting for the sect to arrive. Around the perimeter of the valley, even more Earth Saint Masters stood by. This time, they were up against the experts of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, so Jian Chen and the other powerful individuals had already gathered here. There were only one hundred Earth Saint Masters to reduce the casualty count because of the fact that they would be more of a liability than helpful. Seated not too far away at an empty clearing in the valley was Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Tie Ta, Huang Luan, You Yue, Jiede Tai, Nubis, Wang Yufeng, and Little Fatty. Chatting and eating at the table, not a single one of them looked as if they cared about the Sect of Dragon and Tiger Stepped this was the very first time he had stepped onto the continent, Little Fatty was extremely curious about everything. Without rest, he asked for guidance on many different facets and questions, and sometimes the extremely naive words of his caused everyone else tough out loud. Unwilling to disappoint, Wang Yufeng relentlessly exined every single little experience he had collected while exploring the continent to everyone there. Soon enough, everyone had be friendly with one another. Jian Chen himself would interject a few times. Only Nubis and Jiede Tai kept to themselves with their eyes closed and not a word spoken. An hourter, both Nubis and Jiede Tai opened their eyes to look off into a distant direction. Not too longter, even Jian Chen realized the change. Putting a stop to the conversation, he looked off in the same direction with a pointed stare. Theyvee. Nubis, Jiede Tai, hide your auras and dont let them see you. The great Nubis! Nubis muttered in dissatisfaction. Soon enough, a dozen Heaven Saint Masters came flying over beforeing to a stop above the valley an equal distance away from the Heaven Saint Masters of the me Mercenaries. They were the men of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Jian Chen stared down these new arrivals with a re that could freeze water. Many of them were familiar faces, three of them were the ones he had once fought in front of their sect gates. me Mercenaries, your seven days are up. I presume youve made your decision. The sectmaster, Kris, smiled. Sectmaster Kris, I wonder what it is that you want us to consider. Why dont youe out and say it? Jian Chen replied to him while biting into an apple. Kris eyes hovered over to Jian Chen before he sped his hands together in greeting, Ah, so its the captain of the me Mercenaries and Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. I, the incumbent sectmaster of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, greet you. Kris paused briefly before saying, Imperial Protector, we of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger are here for the tungsten alloy deposit. As agreed upon before, we want two-thirds of the deposit, and the remaining third will be left to you. Sitting upright on the stool he sat on, Jian Chen stared daggers at Kris, How audacious your sect is to dare demand two-thirds of the resources. Do you think yourself capable of making such a demand? Instead of being angry, Kris onlyughed, Imperial Protector, the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom was originally ours to manage and govern. Therefore, the tungsten alloy is within our territory and is our right as well. ording to logic, the entirety of the vein should be ours, but out of respect for the Qinhuang Kingdom, we shall only take two-thirds of it and leave the rest to you. That is a reasonable and fair amount. What an overt excuse! Men of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, listen to me now; the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom and its territories have already been subjugated by my me Mercenaries. The tungsten alloy is therefore under our possession. Ill give you all a brief moment to leave. If you dont, then dont me me for being rough with you. Jian Chen coldly responded as if unwilling to quibble with them any longer. How brazen, Jian Chen! This old man would like to see just how rough youll be then! An elderly voice suddenly made itself known as it echoed through the sky. Right above the men from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, a single elderly man appeared out of nowhere he was the Saint Ruler of the sect. Leveling a cold re at the elder, Jian Chen gave an equally cold smile. Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, youve finally made your appearance, and here I thought youd hide for a little longer. Expressionless, the Saint Ruler looked at Jian Chen, You arent half bad at cultivation, but you are only still a Heaven Saint Master. Without the Qinhuang Kingdom behind you, you are merely a gnat in my eyes. I only pardoned your lifest time out of respect to the Qinhuang Kingdom. Thats why you can still stand here today, but if youre still so bold to spout off such sphemous words toward my sect, then I cannot spare your life any longer. Are you willing to bet whether or not Ill beat your body into a thousand pieces? Does your sect not fear the Qinhuang Kingdom? Jian Chen inquisitively asked. Laughing, the Saint Ruler answered, The Qinhuang Kingdom barely has any time to look after itself. How could it spend extra time trying to reach here? Jian Chen, if you were hoping to look to the Qinhuang Kingdom for support, then you should give up now and obediently hand over the tungsten alloy. I wont make things troublesome for you, but if you dontply, then youll know the consequences. Unless he was forced to, the Saint Ruler didnt want to kill Jian Chen in front of everyone. It was true that Jian Chen, as a Heaven Saint Master, was as weak as an ant to him, but he was still an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Even a Saint Ruler would hesitate to kill one of them so quickly. Chapter 641: Fighting With the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger (One) Chapter 641: Fighting With the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger (One) Laughing, the Saint Ruler answered, The Qinhuang Kingdom barely has any time to look after itself. How could it spend extra time trying to reach here? Jian Chen, if you were hoping to look to the Qinhuang Kingdom for support, then you should give up now and obediently hand over the tungsten alloy. I wont make things troublesome for you, but if you dontply, then youll know the consequences. Unless he was forced to, the Saint Ruler didnt want to kill Jian Chen in front of everyone. It was true that Jian Chen, as a Heaven Saint Master, was as weak as an ant to him, but he was still an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Even a Saint Ruler would hesitate to kill one of them so quickly. A troubled feeling tugged at Jian Chens mind. It was a guess earlier that a worrisome matter had suddenly appeared for the Qinhuang Kingdom. With the Saint Ruler confirming this guess of his, Jian Chen was still left unsure just what type of difficulties the Qinhuang Kingdom was facing. Ill have to go see whats happening with the Qinhuang Kingdom when Ive the time. Jian Chen thought to himself. The Qinhuang Kingdom had helped him so much already, so he wouldnt feel right doing nothing when there was trouble to be had. Now wasnt the time to be thinking about such a problem. Resuming the topic at hand, Jian Chen glowered dangerously at the Saint Ruler with an angry light in his eyes, Saint Ruler, you dont have the right to speak to me like this anymore. At thest word, ayer of wind surrounded Jian Chens body and brought him into the air to stand equal to him. There was such a strong intent to battle that it filled the entire area, seemingly freezing it. Yet, the Saint Ruler continued to look at him with the same look of contempt as before. Jian Chen was nothing more than a mere Heaven Saint Master in his eyes. A person like that was as weak as an ant that could be swatted with the wave of his hand. Jian Chen, do you truly wish this old man to take action!? The Saint Ruler questioned with a voice like ice. His patience was reaching its breaking point. Thus, the space between Jian Chen and the Saint Ruler became a battlefield. Observing the matters from afar, the dozen Heaven Saint Masters, Ming Dong, and the others all looked grim. They were worried about Jian Chen since they all knew that a Heaven Saint Master wasntparable to a Saint Ruler. Why hasnt the Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdome yet? Are they really as busy as that Saint Ruler said, unable to help? If they donte, then brother is in danger! Bi Lian anxiously spoke. Everyone thought that Jian Chen had already notified the Qinhuang Kingdom, requesting them to send their Imperial Protectors since he had been extremely calm before. However, seeing Jian Chen in battle against a Saint Ruler without a single Imperial Protector appearing was something that made them all extremely worried and anxious. How impulsive Jian Chen is. The Imperial Protectors arent even here and hes already angered the Saint Ruler. We dont have anyone that could fight one of those here. Dugu Feng muttered with furrowed eyebrows. Nubis couldnt help butugh out loud when he heard both Bi Lian and Dugu Feng. Sorry to disappoint, but the Imperial Protectors you were expecting wont being. What? They wont being? Then howll we be holding off the Saint Ruler then? Ming Dong started. Casting his eyes to the airborne Jian Chen, Nubis replied, Hasnt someone already started? That Saint Ruler will take care of the enemy. What are you on about? Jian Chen is only a Heaven Saint Master. How could he fight a Saint Ruler? Jian Chen questioned. Ill report to my ancestor, he should have the strength to deal with this Saint Ruler. Huang Luan words and tone were panicked. Boom! Just as everyone was furiously discussing with one another on how to deal with this situation, the sound of a heavy explosion caused everyone to look back. The entire area shook from the shockwave of the st, obscuring almost everything but Jian Chen and the Saint Ruler in battle. Saint Ruler, I still very clearly remember the hand you bestowed on me. Allow me to return the favor to you today. Jian Chen boomed. Chaotic Force covered his entire body so that its power defended him from the attacks of the Saint Ruler. The Saint Ruler was slightly taken aback. He was having a hard time believing what he was seeing. But how is this possible? Have you already made the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler? In the earlier exchange, the Saint Ruler had finally been made aware of Jian Chens power. It was something that was greater than what a Heaven Saint Master was capable of. This aggressive behavior of your sect, allow me to force you all to return with shame and disgrace! Jian Chen barked out loud. Using the Illusionary sh, his body flew toward the Saint Ruler like lightning. One of his fists pulsated with Chaotic Force as it mmed toward the chest of his foe. The space trailing the path his fist traveled started to warp. Chapter 642: Fighting With the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger (Two) Chapter 642: Fighting With the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger (Two) The Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger looked especially serious when he observed the power in Jain Chens fist. He could tell that the energy that surrounded his fist was by no means weaker than what a Saint Ruler was capable of. Impossible! In the short period of time since ourst meeting, Jian Chen has already be a Saint Ruler? Even if his talent is unprecedented in all of history, he shouldnt be able to be a Saint Ruler at such a young age! What has he done to gain this power? The Saint Ruler was stuck in a tumultuous situation and was unable to remain calm. With Jian Chen bing a Saint Ruler in a single leap, his heart was about to give out from the shock. No. He cant be a Saint Ruler. Hes still using the power of the world to fly. Noticing the fault in his earlier thoughts, the Saint Ruler realized that Jian Chen wasnt a Saint Ruler. However, there was no more time to think about this matter since Jian Chens fearsome punch was about to make contact with his chest. He knew that the strength in Jian Chens fist wasnt weak by any means. Therefore, the Saint Ruler immediately brought forth his Saint Force from his body to surround his own right hand. With such a tremendous amount of Saint Force gathered, the light, that was reflected into his surroundings, looked as if it was warping space. From this, it could be seen just how much power was contained in the Saint Rulers fist. His strength was noticeably a few notches higher than Jiede Tais strength. Bang! The fists smashed against one another with a thunderous explosion. The space around the impact zone trembled as a tremendous shockwave rippled out with the force of an erupting volcano. Like a devastating storm ravaging the area, the environment around Jian Chen and the Saint Ruler was immediately torn apart without mercy. Right at the epicenter, several cracks could be seen in the space there, slowly starting to heal over itself. The two fighters were obscured by the fallout of their strikes, so none of the spectators could see just what was happening inside. All they could feel was the earth beneath them violently tremble, threatening to split apart as pieces of stone tumbled down from the valley cliffs. When they fell to the ground, a loud echo rang throughout the valley. To the group, it was unknown just when Jiede Tai had gotten up from his seat, but his elderly figure could be seen towering in front of everyone else with both of his hands out in front of him. Just barely, a transparent barrier could be seen protecting Ming Dong and the rest of the group from the fallout. Long before the battle, Jian Chenmanded Jiede Tai to protect the groups safety at all costs. Thus, Jiede Tai had to give up his dignity as a Saint Ruler to personally protect the mere Earth Saint Masters, and even the ones who werent that, with his own hands. No longer was there any ground to stand on under the groups feet. With the fallout utterly destroying the ce, only the table they had ced there was left unharmed due to the barrier. If not for this barrier, the group would have fallen down. Whether it was the Heaven Saint Masters of the me Mercenaries or the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, both sides found themselves knocked for a loop, and some of them temporarily lost the ability to take flight. Frightened, both sides retreated even farther away to avoid a repeat. This energy waspletely different than when two Heaven Tier Battle Skill collided, trying to withstand it would be foolhardy for even them. Forming another barrier between his hands, Jiede Tai enveloped the group and lifted them to a nearby mountain peak several kilometers away. Dugu Feng and Ming Dongs eyes were glued to the sight of the barrier, and both thunderstruck in the face. This this is a barrier! You-youre a Saint Ruler! Ming Dongs eyes grew as wide as copper tes when he cried out in rm. Even Dugu Feng had let out an uncharacteristically loud shout. The two of them were now staring at Jiede Tai with a new sense of fear and respect. Jiede Tais eyes swept to look at Ming Dong for a brief moment, but he did not answer him. Instead, he turned his head back to look at the battle far away. Having seen Ming Dongs expression, Nubis let out a derisive snort in disdain from aside Jiede Tai, A Saint Ruler and nothing more. What is there to be amazed about? Ming Dong hadnt even heard the off-handed remark of Nubis since his entire being was focused on the existence that Jiede Tai was. This was an entity that could fight against the Saint Rler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Senior, please go save Jian Chen. The Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger is a senior figure that has been a Saint Ruler for many years. Jian Chen isnt an opponent for him. Only you can fight that Saint Ruler! Ming Dong frantically urged. Jian Chen was a Heaven Saint Master to Ming Dong, and was therefore a powerless individual in front of a Saint Ruler. With the few months that they were apart, Ming Dong didnt dare believe that Jian Chen would be capable of making a breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler. No matter how much he was concerned for him, Jian Chen was already in the middle of a battle with the Saint Ruler. That previous shockwave, which left a void in the area and destroyed thendscape, had already left Ming Dongpletely unaware of what was happening, so naturally he believed that Jian Chen was in mortal danger. Senior, please save my brother! Tearing up, Bi Lians heart had long since leaped to her throat. It was a fact to her that her brother was strong, but a being as terrifying as a Saint Ruler was not a person that she thought Jian Chen could fight against. Senior... With the revtion of Jiede Tais strength, everyone began to beg and implore him, clutching at the straws to life. The concern they felt for Jian Chen had already reached a breaking point. They didnt believe Jian Chen had the strength to fight a Saint Ruler. The initial burst of energy had traumatized them senseless. They feared that the might of the Saint Ruler had already left Jian Chen in perilous straits. Originally, Jiede Tai didnt wish to bother with them, but then remembering that these anxious people were all close friends with Jian Chen, he relented. Worry not. The Saint Ruler might be one that has reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer, but Jian Chen will be more than enough to take care of him. His words stunned the entire group of people there. Jian Chen was capable of fighting a Saint Ruler at the Fourth Heavenly Layer? That was something everyone didnt expect to hear. Boom! There was almost no time given for them to think when yet another explosion rocked the battlefield. Ripples of energy flew across the sky, reshaping the earth around them. Such power was capable of terraforming the earth, mountain peaks within a few kilometers distance crumbled apart. All that could be seen was the Saint Ruler making a retreat with a grim expression on his face. His right arm gave a slight tremble as it drooped down powerlessly. The second time he had collided with Jian Chen, Jian Chen had enforced his fist with Chaotic Force to boost its destructive force. If not for the Saint Rulers strength at the Fourth Heavenly Layer, it would have been very likely that his right arm would have shattered apart. O great Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Where has your superior attitude gone now? Did you not say youd make me die a violent death? Then why have you not injured me yet? Is it because you cant deal with a junior like me? Jian Chen mocked the Saint Ruler. Using the Illusionary sh, he disappeared and reappeared right in front of the Saint Ruler with a fist ready to strike him down with the appropriate force. Growing ashen in the face, the Saint Ruler felt an unbearable amount of shame and humiliation wash over him. There was no way out of this embarrassing situation with how Jian Chen spoke. Indignation flooded the Saint Rulers eyes and Saint Force gathered in his right arm shortly afterward, restoring his right arm back to its original state. A fiery-red machete materialized in his right hand before it came arcing toward Jian Chens head. As it traveled through the air, the machete left behind a fiery crack through the world space. In the short two exchanges he had with Jian Chen, the Saint Ruler had somehow been forced by Jian Chen to use the Saint Weapon he hadnt used in a very long time! Unflinchingly, Jian Chen mmed his fist against the Saint Weapon. When fist met Saint Weapon, the fist repelled the Saint Weapon while sustaining a bone deep cut. As soon as the cut appeared, blood came spraying out. Barely any time past, however, before the blood clotted. Even the wound itself had seemingly regenerated in no time at all without a trace or scar to be seen. Im--impossible! Even though he saw the wound himself, the Saint Ruler didnt dare believe his eyes. He had used his very own personal Saint Weapon, but it did nothing but leave an inconsequential wound on Jian Chens fist! Not only that, it even healed as soon as it was inflicted the Saint Ruler was left with nothing but the utmost shock. Impossible! Simply impossible! The Saint Ruler repeated to himself. Unwilling to ept the scene in front of him, the Saint Ruler borrowed the powers of space to teleport to Jian Chens front to deliver a swift chop into him. This one stroke was further enhanced with the powers of space to allow it to travel even faster than before. Even Jian Chen wouldnt be left with enough time to respond. After all, this was a move that could only be aplished by understanding the profound mysteries of the world. The trajectory of the de charged for Jian Chens waist and sessfully drew some blood. The might behind this stroke was powerful, but it failed to bisect Jian Chen in two as the Saint Ruler expected, but at the very least, it had left Jian Chen with a serious wound. Furthermore, it allowed him to inject his Qi into Jian Chens innards to try and destroy him from the insides. But before he could try to do so, the Chaotic Force inside of Jian Chens body instantly devoured the Qi. Jiede Tai, Nubis, fight with me! Jian Chenmanded. With the three of them united, the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger would bepletely outssed. Jiede Tai was someone that couldnt even injure Jian Chen, let alone the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. To begin with, Jian Chen wasnt even someone who could step in the same realm as they. The mysteries of the world were not something to be belittled. He had a decent understanding of the Illusionary sh, but not anything that could contend with a Saint Ruler. From far away, Jiede Tai and Nubis immediately flew forward to stand against the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger together. You two are Saint Rulers! Even though he had reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer himself, going against two other Saint Rulers was no easy task. To have a two versus one fight like this would put him at a disadvantage by forcing him on the defensive. A battle between the four would be extremely intense. The heavens would fall and the earth would shatter. The sun and moon themselves wouldnt be able to cast any light once these four began to battle. Even a thousand of kilometers away, strong individual were able to feel the slight tremors of the battle. Naturally, the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger soon found himself backed against a wall. It took only a short moment for the four to inflict a serious wound and dash away the previously heroic look on the Saint Rulers face. Today we behead a saint! Youll rest here forever! Jian Chenughed as he brought a Chaotic Force filled fist into the back of the Saint Ruler, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. The offensive might of this fist was far stronger than what the Saint Ruler could handle. Hahaha, beheading a saint... very well! Today, well behead a Saint Ruler! Nubisughed out loud before wing at the Saint Rulers chest. He stripped away part of the mans chest, causing the man to scream out loud in pain. Chapter 643: Escaping After Being Beaten Chapter 643: Escaping After Being Beaten Hahaha, beheading a saint....very well! Today, well behead a Saint Ruler! Nubisughed out loud before wing at the Saint Rulers chest and stripping away part of his chest to cause the man to scream out loud in pain. Beheading a saint? Youve not the ability! The Saint Ruler spat malevolently. Disappearing from the threes line of sight, the Saint Ruler then reappeared a hundred meters away by using the powers of space. His figure now was a haphazard one. His hair was a mess, his face was pale from blood loss, and his previously white robes were torn and dyed red from his blood. No longer was he the same elegant figure from before the battle. Utilizing the Illusionary sh, Jian Chen caught up to the Saint Ruler and began to attack him again so as to avoid giving the Saint Ruler any time to breathe. Nubis and Jiede Tai soon afterwards caught up to surround the Saint Ruler. Vehemently, the Saint Ruler glowered at Jian Chen. Jian Chen, Ill remember this day. He spat between gritted teeth. Therell be a day in the future that Ill return this twofold onto you! Without further ado, the Saint Ruler disappeared into thin air to escape from the area, disappearing from sight and leaving behind the Heaven Saint Masters. Having seen the Saint Ruler run away, Jian Chen let out a sigh of regret. Hes escaped, what a shame. Today was a great chance to kill him! Staring off into the direction in which the Saint Ruler rain, Nubis spoke, How could a Saint Ruler be that easy to be killed? Unless in front of an indomitable might, a Saint Ruler can escape without a worry. His strength was of the Fourth Heavenly Layer, a tier higher than both Jiede Tai and I. If hisprehension of the mysteries of the world is far better, there would be no way for us to chase up to him. Jian Chen looked to Nubis. As a Golden-Striped Silver Snake, Nubis fighting strength was unbelievable. Those of the same rank of it wouldnt be able to fight Nubis, and even those of a rank higher than Nubis would find themselves at a stalemate. Furthermore, as a Golden-Striped Silver Snake, Nubis had ess to a venom that was known as one of the three strongests on the continent. Throughout the entire battle, Nubis hadnt bothered to use his venom and still managed to injure the Saint Ruler. Infact, Nubis had only shown a mediocre amount of his strength so that he would be seen as equal to Jiede Tai in strength. But it was because of this deception that Jian Chen felt rather unhappy, but he didnt say anything about it. A Saint Ruler is hard to kill. If they wished to run, then itll be hard to give chase to one that can leap a thousand kilometers if they wished. Without a tracing seal of some sort, theyd be able to escape from the normal range of detection. But even then this way of running requires a hefty price. Jiede Tai spoke in agreement with Nubis. Narrowing his eyes, Jian Chen asked, Then how would we kill him? For a while, the two of them were quite. It was Jiede Tai that spoke up first, however. To kill a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler requires one of the two conditions. The first is to have a Saint Tier Battle Skill. The second is to be a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler at the very least. With a Saint Ruler of that might, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler has no means of escape. Then killing a Saint Ruler isnt as easy as I thought. Jian Chen muttered under his breath. ording to this knowledge, killing a Saint Ruler wouldnt be as easy as he thought. From far away, the ten Heaven Saint Masters saw that their Saint Ruler had ran away in defeat. Turning pale in fright, each one of them immediately made a hasty retreat away from the area as well. Noticing their movements, a sharp glint entered Jian Chens eye. Since youre here, leaving now wont be as easy as you think! Swinging his palm, a tremendous amount of energy flew towards the Heaven Saint Master and locked the space around them. Then, the energy mmed into several of them without further ado. Boom! When the energy mmed into them, several of the Heaven Saint Masters were killed instantaneously and fell back down to the ground as a result. For the Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master sectmaster Kris, the Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master vice-sectmaster and another elder, they were able to escape death with serious wounds. But flight was still capable for them. Were going! Kris let out a raspy cry as he wielded the wind element in the world to encircle his body and hasten his speed out of the area with the other two. Jian Chen didnt bother to give chase or kill them all. With the power he had now, he felt disinclined to try to attack them again. Lets head back now! Jian Chen spoke. With the two Saint Rulers, Jian Chen returned to where Ming Dong and the rest were on the mountain. Jian Chen, dont tell me youve made a breakthrough into the Saint Ruler realm in the few months you were away? Brother, youre hurt--are you okay?! The simultaneous voices of Ming Dong and seven other voices called out at once in great concern and relief. As it were, Jian Chens strength caused a great deal of conflicting emotions in them. Not too far away, the several Heaven Saint Masters of the me Mercenaries stared at the young Jian Chen with a strange expression. He was far younger than they were, but the battle between him and the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had left them in amazement. In the short times they didnt see each other, Jian Chen had managed to step onto the realms of the Saint Rulers. This was the realm that many of them saw as the ultimate finish line, the realm that they all coveted. But Jian Chen had somehow managed to arrive there with barely any trouble at all. For a while, each one of them could barely hide their jealous admiration. Some of them were even a little envious, but still respected him. The distance between a Heaven Saint Master and a Saint Ruler was separated by the river as wide as the cosmic river. As he was now, Jian Chen was a figure that Heaven Saint Masters should respect. But what they didnt know was that Jian Chen was still a Heaven Saint Master and not an actual Saint Ruler. After this one battle, the strengths of Jian Chen, Jiede Tai, and Nubis were shown to the entirety of the me Mercenaries. With three Saint Rulers presiding over them, the status of the me Mercenaries would flourish even more. Even the problem that arised with the leak of the tungsten alloy deposit would bepletely suppressed by this. They personally saw Jian Chen, Jiede Tai, and Nubis beat a Saint Ruler into retreating. Then, they saw Jian Chen personally kill nearly ten Heaven Saint Masters with a single strike. From what they witnessed today, they all knew that the me Mercenaries had what it took to be able to able to overlook the entire continent. With Jian Chens revealed skill, they couldnt even possibly imagine just what height his strength would reach in just a small amount of time. Having sessfully beaten back the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, the me Mercenaries returned to the pce. Within the pce, each of the highest ranking members of the me Mercenaries were gathered for a conference. Since the tungsten alloy is revealed, well have no need to hide it anymore. Start mining it without the secrecy so we can mine them all out as swiftly as we can. We can avoid another unforeseen ident this way. Jian Chen spoke seriously. Although the me Mercenaries now had the strength to equal even the Shi family, tungsten alloy was far too valuable to be left alone on the continent. With such a tremendous deposit, he was worried that another force as strong as the Sect of Dragon and Tiger would show up. Weve already starting the mining process, but progress is very slow due to the density and amount of ores. Even now, weve gone a slow way and only managed a small amount. Weve even employed the finest artisans to construct the best tungsten armor to be made for our me Mercenaries to use however. You Yue reported. Nodding his head in satisfaction, Jian Chen spoke, With howrge the deposit is, itd be best if we get more people to work on it. This is a matter that shouldnt be dyed. As Jian Chen was conducting the meeting over the tungsten alloy, news of what had transpired between the Sect of Dragon and Tiger and the me Mercenaries flowed across the continent like wildfire. The energy that had been sted away from the area could be felt by Heaven Saint Masters within a certain proximity, and each one of them were shocked by the sensation. A battle between Saint Rulers was not often seen on the continent. That was due to the fact that most Saint Rulers were hermits that barely ventured out, let alone fought. News like this had caught the eye of the strongest in other areas. Many Heaven Saint Masters had even gathered around the battlefield in interest and inquired the members of the me Mercenaries of what happened in great detail. With them making their inquiries, theyve quickly learned that the leader of the me Mercenaries had reached the Saint Ruler realm and had also two other Saint Rulers acting with him in the group. The outsiders had been astounded by that and how strong the me Mercenaries were in general. Thousands of kilometers away within a deep cave, the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger sat within it with blood pooling around his body. With the help of a continuous supply of Sixth ss Radiant Spirit Pills, his wounds were already healed to a substantial degree. Jian Chen, the me Mercenaries, Ill make you regret this day. Just you wait. Dont think that having three Saint Rulers makes you invincible. Therell be a day where this old man will repay this humiliation tenfold! Forget about the tungsten alloy! The elder spoke ominously. Chapter 644: Gathering Helpers Chapter 644: Gathering Helpers It took seven days for the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger to fully recuperate and heal from all the wounds he had sustained. Now that he could leave the cave, the Saint Ruler immediately blurred away into the world. Harmonizing with space itself, he traveled countless of kilometers within an extremely fast pace. Half a dayter, the Saint Ruler reappeared at the depths of a particr mountain range after traveling for so long. The depths to this mountain range was a forbidden area for humans to step in, but there was a manor that not many people knew about in here. Even during the day, not a single human could be seen, or any sound at all for that matter, but the ground was kept nice and clean somehow. Descending down to the ground, the Saint Ruler floated in front of the gates to the manor, The Sect of Dragon and Tiger hase to pay a visit to the Four Harmonies Manor! His voice was soft, but the magic in the air had allowed his words to be spoken loud enough for the entire manor to hear it. The Four Harmonies Manor wasnt something that many people on the continent knew. It was a ce that a single hermit sect had once sealed off so that they could cultivate in peace without having need to go out. For thousands of years, they had never once interfered with the outside world. It was only when they sought out disciples that they would venture out to find someone suitable with their teachings and help prolong their sects lifetime. But other than that, the existence of this manor was something that only a few select ns and sects knew about. The Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger was one of these few. A friend hase! What a pleasant surprise. Situ Qing, its been a few hundred years since yourst visit,e on in! Let us sit down and have a nice talk. A calm but elderly voice called out from within the manor. Letting out augh, the Saint Ruler flew inside beforeing to a stop at the very center of the halls. Right in front of the hall gates, a middle-aged man wearing ck robes could be seen already waiting for him. Senior, our teacher is waiting inside for you, please go in! The middle-aged man spoke to the Saint Ruler reverently. This middle-aged man was only a Heaven Saint Master in strength and was thus not someone the Saint Ruler could bother to care for. Not even giving him a nce, he strode on in. The halls were of rather ordinary decoration. The wooden walls looked as if they had already managed to weather through countless years of wear and tear to look more like the walls to a peasant farmers home. At the very center of the room was an old-fashioned circr table with a sackcloth wearing elder there sipping a cup of tea. The fragrant aroma from the tea spread throughout the room and had a rxing effect to it. As it appeared, this tea was a treasured item in this ce. Walking straight into the room, the Saint Ruler sat down right in front of the other elder unceremoniously and stared at the tea-drinking elder. Even after so many years since ourst meeting, youre still living a life of pleasure it seems. Ive lived my entire life like so. Uncontaminated by the outside world, and unpolluted by its dust. To live the life Ive wanted, Ive separated from the disputes of human society to attain the enlightenment of my heart. The elderughed. Staring at the elder, the Saint Ruler let out one final sigh, Ive cant see through you anymore. Your strength has beaten mine. Break away from your mind and body and be detached from yourself. Free yourself from the fetters and chains of the world. Situ Qing, its been a hundred years now, and your strength is still where it was from then. Perhaps you should make your sect seclude itselfpletely from the outside world. Dont bother with the outside world. Dont worry for who lives or who dies. Dont care for who wins or who loses. None of that matters. In your current state, what use is there to be in the secr world? The sackclothed man spoke slowly. The Saint Ruler did not answer him for a while. We can talk about thattter. Ge Qiu, I actually came here for a request to ask of you. Draining the rest of his tea in a single gulp, the elder ced the now empty cup back onto the table. I know. I can see that youve been injured recently. You must havee across trouble in the outside world. The Saint Ruler nodded his head with a dangerous light entering his eyes from the memories. Ge Qiu, I hope that youll be able to lend me an arm. My enemy is far too terrifying to let live. If given too much time, then I will surely die in the future. s! The elder sighed. Situ Qing, you have too manyints in your heart. To continue on like this would not be beneficial to you. Resolve the issue as best as you can, there is no point in a situation where only one can live. Shaking his head, the Saint Ruler replied, Impossible. My enemy is merciless and has a heart that only knows revenge. Our grievances are far too deep now to simply waive. Between him and I, only one can live. And to try and resolve an issue with someone of the younger generation is another problem. He continued with gritted teeth. It is unsure if hed even ept or not, but to even try to do so would be a great p to my face. Situ Qing, you know me. No matter how deep our friendship goes, I will not help you kill another. The elder sighed. I know that, Ge Qiu. I wont ask for you to help me kill. The enemy has three Saint Rulers in total with them being at the Third Heavenly Layer at the very strongest. I wish for you to help me stop two of them. Situ Qing pleaded. The elder hesitated. Debating about it for a while, he finally replied, Very well, Situ Qing. For the sake of our friendship, Ill have help you this very once. But this will be a private matter between us two and not with the Four Harmonies Manor. I will not help you kill anyone. ...... After discussing the matter with the elder, Situ Qing and he left the Four Harmonies Manor together. Traveling in a certain direction for an hour, the two of them finally arrived at a hidden cave. It was brightly lit within the cave thanks to the torches. With how they danced and flickered to illuminate the interior of the cave, a single blue-robed elder could be seen seated on top of a giant boulder in the center. Almost as if stuck within a deep meditative stance, the elder did not look as if he noticed the two neers. Not a footstep could be heard from Situ Qing as he walked into the cave. Looking at the elder, he spoke, Bi Hai, its been thirty years. Hows your recovery going now? Ive been fully healed since twenty years ago. Situ Qing, say it, why have youe for me? The elder spoke calmly from his seat. Bi Hai, Ivee here today with a request for you to help me with today. Situ Qing spoke. You saved my life thirty years ago. Whatever it is that you need my help with, I owe you that at the very least. What do you wish for me to help you with this time? The elder opened his eyes to look at Situ Qing. Situ Qing hesitated for a moment. To have this blue-robed elder owe him a favor was not a very easy thing to do. He was in fact wondering if using this favor to deal with Jian Chen was worth it or not. Pah, Jian Chens talent is far too terrifying. He must be dealt with at once so that he wont be given time to grow in the future. Resolved, Situ Qing gritted his teeth and spoke, Bi Hai, Ill have to use this favor to have you help me deal with a person. What is their strength, and when do we strike! The elder spoke. A junior that you should be able to kill with with ease. The sooner we strike, the better. In fact, itd be best if we go now. Situ Qing spoke. If thats how it is, then thats how it will be. The elder opened his eyespletely to rise up into the air without a sound. Bi Hai, after this matter is over, why note to my Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Situ Qing asked expectantly. But the elder shook his head expressionlessly, My enemy is far too strong. Even I am helpless to fight them. Are you not afraid that your Sect of Dragon and Tiger would be destroyed as a result of having me join? Situ Qing nched without another word. Despite being very willing to invite an expert such as him to join his sect, the enemies of Bi Hai frightened even him. ...... Jian Chen, Nubis, and Jiede Tai spent the following days overseeing the me Mercenaries while prepared to defend themselves from a counterattack from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Their enemy was without a doubt a powerful foe and added to the pressure of mining the tungsten alloy. With three Saint Rulers protecting them, the entire me Mercenaries had been motivated to unprecedented levels. Their war banners flew in the air above where the tungsten alloy was while the very best artisans they could find and employ worked the ore to the best of their abilities everyday. Each end of the day, the ore they managed to harvest had been enough to make anyone that saw it envious. Chapter 645: Manufacturing Radiant Spirit Pills Chapter 645: Manufacturing Radiant Spirit Pills In the blink of an eye, three days passed by since the Saint Ruler was defeated. Life in the kingdom grew peaceful, but with the fact that three Saint Rulers were ruling over the me Mercenaries caused a wave of smaller mercenary groups and members toe ask to join the me Mercenaries in hopes of gaining the status of being one of them. Jian Chen and the entire group went through a series of secret discussion before finally deciding that they would take in the best members into the group to supplement their strength. The me Mercenaries of today was not the same as the ones from before. The additions to the me Mercenaries had naturally gave no small amount of joy to the ones already in there. To them, the more that joined the me Mercenaries, the more honor that would be brought to them and the more resplendent they would be to the rest of the continent. Those that were not able to join the me Mercenaries had been disheartened, but they didnt give up on the hope just yet. If anything, they felt all the more motivated to go back and focus on their cultivation even more so that they could meet the standards in the future. Day after day, the me Mercenaries swelled up in size. As if travelling to see a famousndmarks, a multitude of Earth Saint Masters came forward to join the me Mercenaries. There were even three Heaven Saint Masters that came for that same reason. In a short burst of time, the me Mercenaries increased in numbers and power once more. The entire reason behind this exponential growth was due to the fact that there were three Saint Rulers acting as the ones in charge for the me Mercenaries. Individuals like these were a symbol of the utmost might that were practically unrivalled in strength. While notpletely invincible, they may as well be in the eyes of the average mercenary. By noon, Jian Chen was seated within a luxurious room that once used to be the bedroom of the old king of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Out of the entire pce, this was the most luxurious room. Within the room, Jian Chen was currently discussing some of his experiences on cultivation with Bi Lian. For the sake of guiding her onto the path of cultivation, he wanted to make sure that there would be barely any deviations or side paths as possible. A report for the captain! Alchemist He Yun asks for an audience! At that moment, a guard appeared right outside the room to speak respectfully to Jian Chen. Allow him entry! Jian Chen spoke at once. Yes, captain! The guard immediately retreated out of the room to bring the alchemist in. A thin and sallow He Yun came walking into the room. Compared to his initial appearance, He Yun was practically an entirely different person. In order to aplish the task set for him by Jian Chen, He Yun worked without rest. So by the time he had managed to refine the ten thousand year old into a sessful product, he was on the brink of fainting. Report for the captain! Despite what the heavens might have had in store for me, Ive sessfully procured two pills from the essence of the Geofruit! He Yun bowed down to Jian Chen while speaking as respectfully as he could. In his hands was a single wooden box that was presented for Jian Chen to take. Opening up the wooden box, Jian Chen could see two small bottles resting inside. Gingerly taking one of the bottles and uncorking it, a fragrant aroma immediately wafted into the room and dulled the senses of everyone in it. Basked in the powerful but docile power of the pill, Jian Chen nodded his head in satisfaction. Master He Yun, youve worked hard these past two days. For your assistance, I will be sure to treat you well. What might it be that you desire, I, Jian Chen, will do my best to reward you. He Yun hesitated to speak for a moment before bowing, Captain, Ive no other request but that my family would be able to live here in peace. Laughing, Jian Chen replied, How could such a small request be enough to reward you for your efforts? Master He Yun, Ive already prepared a set of rules for the me Mercenaries. As mercenaries that often have to fight and risk their lives on a daily basis, injuries are unavoidable. I wish to establish an alchemy hall where pills can be manufactured to specifically treat the me Mercenaries. Master He Yun, would you be interested in the spot as the hallmaster? From today onwards, the entire alchemy hall will be yours to govern. Upon listening to Jian Chen, He Yun had a joyous look to his face, If the captain sees this one that highly, then I, He Yun, will work to my dying breath to serve the me Mercenaries. He Yun spoke. He knew that the me Mercenaries were strong, and if he were to be an alchemical hallmaster, it would bring all the more glory to his own family. He had not been expecting this oue, but it had been to his liking. Master He Yun, on your way back, please assemble all of the alchemists you know. From today onwards, the alchemy hall will be yours to govern. As long as the me Mercenaries have enough pills to recover with, then the business of the hall will be up to you order as you will. Jian Chen spoke. As the captain decrees! He Yun spoke respectfully. As Jian Chen prepared to dismiss the alchemist, a sudden through struck his mind. Master He Yun, what might you know about the alchemical procedure of procuring Radiant Spirit pills? Captain. He Yun hesitated. While Radiant Spirit pills arent hard to make, it requires the assistance of a Radiant Saint Master to create even a small amount. Does the captain wish to create some? Correct. That was the meaning I had in mind. Master He Yun, what exactly is required to make one of these? Jian Chen asked. When it came to the miraculous effects of these pills, Jian Chen was all too experienced with them. He had once wanted to try and make them himself, but because no alchemist or procedure was found, he hadnt been able to fulfill the hope he had til now. Captain, a Radiant Spirit pill isnt hard to make. Its rather simple and only needs a few simple ingredients to make. But a Radiant Saint Master must infuse their Radiant Saint Force into it and then sealed so that it doesnt escape. But to infuse Radiant Saint Force into a pill is the same as having a person stick their finger into stone. It isnt easy to do, and not many Radiant Saint Masters can do so. Thus, Radiant Spirit pills arent easy to make inrge quantities. Master He Yun, when you return, procure several Radiant Spirit pills for me. I will go find a person thatll be able to do this task. Jian Chen spoke. Chapter 646: Class 3 Spirit Pills Chapter 646: ss 3 Spirit Pills Yes, captain! Ill make haste to procure a Radiant Spirit pill shell upon my return! He Yun replied before leaving the chamber. After He Yun left, Jian Chen and Bi Lian were the only two who remained in the brilliant room. Jian Chens eyes rested upon the wooden box on the table with unhidden glee apparent on his face. With these pills, Bi Lian would undergo a transformation that would give her a talent for cultivation. With this pill, she would face no bad obstacles in her path. Lianer, hurry up and eat it. From now on, you wont ever need to worry about your strength being behind. Jian Chen handed the bottle to her. The aromaing from the bottle had been enough to send Bi Lian into a tizzy. This pill was made from a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource. She hadnt ever seen of a thousand year old heavenly resource before, let alone a ten-thousand-year-old one. She was once upon a time the golden daughter of the Yun family. A thousand-year-old heavenly resource would have been an undeniably precious treasure for her family back then, but be given something a thousand times more precious than that, she felt conflicted. At the same time, she was touched that such an item was given to her. Such consideration like this filled her entire body with warmth. Brother, thank you. Aside from my mother, you are the only one that treats me so well in this world! Bi Lian blinked away her tears. She could barely hold back the droplets flowing from her eyes. Jian Chenughed and wiped away some of her tears with his hand. Silly girl, youre my little cousin. By all rights, I should be treating you well. Now, lets have you take this pill first and talkter. Who knows how much time itll take for you topletely absorb it all. Jian Chen spoke before putting the pill into her mouth. As soon as the pill passed through her throat and into her stomach, a warm but docile energy began to spill forth from the pill and flow throughout her body. Subconsciously closing her eyes, Bi Lian tried her best to use the meditation techniques Jian Chen had taught to her to help guide the energy through her body. At the same time, Jian Chen closed his eyes as well to use his will to assist Bi Lian in her attempt to convert the energy into her own. The Geofruit was a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource. The Spiritual Qi in it was far more potent than anyone could possibly imagine. To have the Spiritual Qi split into two pills only showed just how much energy there was in total. It would take several dozen days for a normal person to absorb the energy, but with the help of Jian Chen, Bi Lian would only need half a day to absorb the energy within the pill. With thepletion of the absorption, Bi Lians body would undergo aplete transformation from an average body to a bodypletely suited for cultivation. Her aptitude for cultivation would skyrocket to a levelparable to Dugu Feng or Huang Luan at the very least. A ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource could alter the human body. It was an item that could make a Saint Ruler drool at the mouth, and its miraculous effects made thousand-year-old heavenly resource insignificant. Not only was her body altered, Bi Lians strength also skyrocketed exponentially. In just this half day alone, she went from someone who hadnt even condensed her Saint Weapon to a being that surpassed the limitations to breakthrough to be a Saint Master. All that was left was a single step more to be a Great Saint Master. Indeed, a ten-thousand-year old heavenly resource was life-altering. Its effects on a person were miraculous, but to use them to only alter someones body was a simple matter. Even the mighty Qinhuang Kingdom would be loathed to use it due to the difficulty of obtaining a heavenly resource. In short, it was an absolute waste to use it on a normal person, and not a single person would be willing to go through such a waste. Brother, Ive be a Saint Master now! How unbelievable is this? In just half a day, my strength has gone from barely a Saint to a Saint Master! Exuberant with just how much strength was coursing through her body, Bi Lian never thought that she would wield such power before. The power of a Peak Saint Master was more than enough for Bi Lian! Even Jian Chen himself felt happy to see the smile on Bi Lians face. Lianer, hurry up and familiarize yourself with your new strength as fast as possible. Thanks to the ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource, she would experience no problems with her growth. If anything, her foundation in cultivation was set in stone now. Afterward, Jian Chen gave a few more personal notes of how he would often circte his strength to familiarize himself before leaving her in peace. She would have to stay in the room herself for better results. Although she was a Saint Master now, she became one far too fast. Thus, her Saint Force almost felt foreign rather than being as easy to operate as her arm. Time was needed to familiarize herself. As soon as he walked out of the room, Jian Chen could see that the day was already getting dark. Realizing that an entire day had passed by, Jian Chen could sense that the night patrol were already making their rounds nearby. As the elites of the me Mercenaries, each one of these patrolmen were of exceptional strength. The alchemist He Yun came scurrying over at this precise moment with a small box clutched to his chest. Fatigued, he said to Jian Chen, Captain, your subordinate has managed to procure a batch of Radiant Spirit pill shells as you ordered. They are all within this box. He presented the box to Jian Chen. epting the box offered to him, Jian Chen could see that there were several small palm-sized bottles all arranged nicely in it. Plenty of brown pills could be seen through the ss exterior of the bottles, but these pills looked rather unsimr to the snow-white Radiant Spirit pills that Jian Chen was used to. Master He Yun, you said that Radiant Saint Force needed to be infused inside in order for these to be called Radiant Spirit pills, correct? Jian Chen asked again. Correct. As long as Radiant Saint Force is infused, then the shell will seal in the Radiant Saint Force without a drop of it leaking. He Yun answered. Master He Yun, youve worked hard. Go and take a proper rest for now. Jian Chen dismissed He Yun before taking the box of pill shells to his own personal chambers. Instructing the maids and guards to not have anyone bother him, Jian Chen locked himself in his own room. As it were, the room had gone through aplete rehaul in decoration. While plenty of things remained from the past, just as many things had been added to the room such as a nice and fluffy bed. Jian Chens bedroom was the bedroom that the king of the past Heavenly Eagle kingdom once owned. The old decorations and furniture that the king had once enjoyed were all gone. With Jian Chen being the new owner, there was no way You Yue and Bi Lian let that room possess lingering memories of its past owners. On the bed was apletely white, fluffy, small tiger sleepingfortably. In the past two days, it had managed to consume twenty-something thousand-year-old heavenly resources, and was in the midst of absorbing their energy. Taking the small box to the middle of the bed, Jian Chen took out one of the bottles and cracked it open to take out several empty pill shells. A series of slightly gray-brown pills tumbled out, but Jian Chen levitated them, keeping them from falling onto the ground, with his mind power. These pills were thumb-sized. There was around thirty pills total. Jian Chen found it extremely difficult to calm himself as he looked over each pill with his eyes. Whether or not these pills would be Radiant Spirit pills werepletely reliant on the uing moment. Jian Chen was no stranger to the precious nature of the Radiant Spirit pills. If they were said to be life-saving miracle drug, that saying would not be an exaggeration. If a person were to sustain serious injuries, that person could consume a Radiant spirit pill to aid in their recovery. It couldntpletely heal their wounds in one go, but it could at the very least temporarily stabilize their conditions and prevent their body from further decay. If there were enough Radiant Spirit pills, they could even bring back a man on the brink of death to a healthy state. Their uses and effects were unquestionable to anyone. However, the pills were rare in numbers and expensive in price. Radiant Spirit pills became extremely rare objects on the continent because of the wide-scale hoarding of what remained. Only a few top-ss experts and households would possess them, but even they only owned a few. The main reason why Jian Chen wanted to manufacture Radiant Spirit pills was because of his close friends and family. Should he make enough for them all, he wouldnt have to live each day concerned for their well-being should theye across an enemy. If something were to happen to them while he was away, the Radiant Spirit pills could at least prevent the worse from happening. Refocusing on his thoughts, Jian Chen exhaled to stabilize himself. Closing his eyes, he began to separate the Radiant Saint Force from the world. He moved it into the space in front of him. As things were, Jian Chen was a Sixth ss Radiant Saint Master. This meant that he belonged to the higher echelons of Radiant Saint Masters, so with practically just his mind alone, a faint flow of milky-white light started to converge in front of his chest. With time, this light grew brighter and brighter, and in no time at all, it became a rich-white sphere of light that illuminated the entire room in its warm white glow as if the room had be a world of snow. As soon as Jian Chen was able to guide the Radiant Saint Force with his hands, he began to try to infuse the pill shells with the Radiant Saint Force. In the beginning, he came across some resistance as He Yun said before. To try and force his Radiant Saint Force inside was like stabbing a hole into a stone using the finger. The average person wouldnt be capable of that. This was the most difficult part of making a Radiant Spirit pill, and was also the most limiting stage in the process. However, even this difficulty barely posed a challenge to him. He was a Sixth ss Radiant Saint Master with his powerful mind ability. Therefore, he was able to sessfully infuse the pill shells with the Radiant Saint Force. Jian Chen managed to fill the shellspletely with an unending flow of Radiant Saint Force. The previously gray-colored shells began to turn milky-white before finally bing as white as snow. When the shells becamepletely white, it meant the pills had reached the utmost capacity of what they could contain. No matter how much Jian Chen tried, he couldnt add anymore Radiant Saint Force to them. The shell would only keep what it could contain while leaking out the surplus. Ceasing his attempts, Jian Chen broke off control and allowed the concentrated Radiant Saint Force to dissipate into the air. Very quickly, the snowy-white room turned back to its normal dusky atmosphere. With another thought, Jian Chen levitated the thirty Radiant Spirit pills into his hands. He admired his own handiwork with a satisfied smile, and knew that he had seeded. However, when he sensed just how much Radiant Saint Force was in them, his eyebrows furrowed together. These have to be ss 3 Radiant Spirit pills, theyre verycking in efficacy. What a shame that these pill shells limit how much Radiant Saint Force can be contained in them. Otherwise, I would have made even better pills. Chapter 647: The Theory Behind Pillmaking Chapter 647: The Theory Behind Pillmaking Jian Chen was not too pleased with only making ss 3 Radiant Spirit Pills. I wonder what allows more Radiant Saint Force to be infused into the pills. Could the pill shells themselves be the limiting factor? Jian Chen thought. Storing the Radiant Spirit Pills he made into his Space Ring, Jian Chen exited his chambers. A soldier then led him to where He Yun was resting. As the new hallmaster for alchemy, He Yun had a fair amount of status within the me Mercenaries now. Hence, He Yun had been given his own residential area within the pce. It came as arge surprise to see that the high and mighty Saint Ruler of the me Mercenaries came to personally seek him out. Despite being an alchemist, which garnished him a decent amount of respect within the kingdom, even he would have to bend the knee and bow to a Heaven Saint Master, let alone a Saint Ruler that stood on top of even Heaven Saint Masters. Theres no need for work, master He Yun. I came here to ask several questions. Let us sit down and talk. Jian Chen smiled kindly as he sat down at a nearby table. The captain only needs to ask for He Yun, and He Yun woulde running as swiftly as possible! How could I dare have the captaine see me? Overwhelmed by Jian Chens kindness, he hurried to form a reply. Sitting down in the seat opposite of Jian Chen, He Yun grew nervous. He was in the presence of a Saint Ruler, and even if that Saint Ruler was many years his junior, He Yun was still extremely flustered. On the Tian Yuan Continent, power dictated everything. Master He Yun, I came here this time to inquire about several aspects with the Radiant Spirit Pills. If I may, what are the highest level pills I could make with the pill shells you made for me. Jian Chen asked. Captain, the pill shells I gave you were made using ordinary ingredients, so I think that the pill shells I made can only be ss 3 Radiant Spirit Pills at the very highest. The ingredients act as a limiter, sealing enough Radiant Saint Force to be ssified as a ss 3 Radiant Spirit Pill. If one wishes to craft even higher-ssed pills, then one must use even rarer ingredients to construct the shells. Master He Yun, would you be able to help me craft higher-ss pill shells then? I am in need of Radiant Spirit Pills no less than the sixth ss. Constructing Radiant Spirit Pills corresponded with the level of the Radiant Saint Master. Following that logic, Jian Chen would be able to craft ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills since he was a Sixth ss Radiant Saint Master. Thinking hard about the task, He Yun responded, Captain, I have the ability to make the shells for ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills, but the ingredients are far too precious. The pills require ingredients at least a thousand years old. While not heavenly resources, they are still ingredients of expensive prices. Master He Yun, make a list of whatever ingredients you need and I will have people collect them at once. Shortly afterward, a small list was made with the ingredients required to make a ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pill. With the list in hand, Jian Chen left He Yun to his own devices. Hemanded people to gather the ingredients on the list as quickly as possible. With Jian Chen personallymandeering the request, the ones who were called to serve were quick to return with the items. Only a single day was required for the ingredients to be gathered. The thousand-year-old ingredients, usually expensive in price, were found in the depths of a nearby mountain. Thus, they had been harvested swiftly. With all the ingredients at hand, the newly recovered He Yun was sent straight back to his workshop to undergo the alchemical process. This time, it took two whole days for a hundred Radiant Spirit Pill shells to be made and given to Jian Chen. Jian Chen wasted no time at all when the pill shells were given to him. Closing himself off in his room, he began to undergo the process of infusing Radiant Saint Force into them. Crafting ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills was far more difficult than crafting ss 3 Radiant Spirit Pills. Jian Chen was only able to craft three ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills while taking the same amount of time it took to craft thirty ss 3 Radiant Spirit pills. Since they were far more sturdy in shell, infusing Radiant Saint Force into them was far harder than their lower-grade counterparts. Jian Chen could only make three at his current skill level. Half a day was spent by the time three ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills were made. These pills were about a thumb in size and glowed with a milky-white light. Jian Chen levitated the pills in front of himself with a smile on his face. The reason why he was crafting these Radiant Spirit Pills were for his friends and family. While he was a Radiant Saint Master, he couldnt always apany them during their journeys. Should an unexpected danger befall them, a Radiant Spirit Pill could save their life in his ce, so making some would take plenty of weight off his shoulders. Crafting three ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills took up a fifth of my mental strength. Following that number, I should be able to craft fifteen pills before my energy is expended. Jian Chen thought to himself. Looking at the nearby dozens of shell pieces, he muttered, Three is not enough. I need to craft even more of them. Having said that, Jian Chen floated another three pill shells. He then started to gather the Radiant Saint Force in the world, trying to infuse it with the pill shells once more. The next few days were rtively calm. Absolutely nothing happened, and the me Mercenaries were able to continue with their mining without a hitch. Everyday was a new harvest of tungsten alloy, and the amount they had in store was umting at an inconceivable rate. The vein that was being mined became a heavily guarded area by the me Mercenaries. Practically every force theymanded stood there as silent watchers to prevent anything from happening. Just as Jian Chen started on the third day of crafting the ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills, an overwhelming might immediately flooded the area with its pressure. The clouds and wind in the sky immediately grew turbulent, and the overflowing energy in the world started to act up as well. Little Jian Chen,e out and ept your death! An elderly voice boomed across the sky. Revertebrating for kilometers around, the powerful voice had been loud enough to make the walls of the pce shake violently while some people felt their eardrums pop. pping their hands to their ears, the ones affected the most let out a wailing sound from pain. Chapter 648: A Powerful Enemy Chapter 648: A Powerful Enemy Little Jian Chen,e out and ept your death! An elderly voice boomed across the sky. Revertebrating for kilometers around, the powerful voice had been loud enough to make the walls of the pce shake violently while some people felt their eardrums pop. pping their hands to their ears, the ones affected the most let out a wailing sound from pain. Jian Chens eyes flew open instantly. He had been in the midst of infusing some pill shells with Radiant Saint Force. With just a thought, the gathered Radiant Saint Force shed once before dissipating into the air. Youve finally arrived and with friends! Jian Chen muttered to himself. The urge to kill began to radiate from his eyes. He stored the three unfinished Radiant Saint Force into the bottles before he shed away out of the pce. Jian Chen looked very mysterious as he flew through the air with the wind element wrapped around his body, making it glow cyan. As Jian Chen flew through the pce and up into the air, the aura leaking from him was majestic and ready for battle. At the same time, another two bursts of energies made themselves known from the pce. The sudden urrence of both led to the space around the pce to freeze up. With so many Saint Rulers gathered here, their auras were already shing against one another with such pressure that everyone down below found it hard to breathe. Their hearts were trying their best to keep beating, but their lungs seemed refuse to work, not letting them breathe. The graceful white-robe wearing Jiede Tai and the proud gold-robe wearing Nubis flew out shortly after. They turned into beams of light as they followed Jian Chen into the sky. Several seconds barely passed before Jian Chen, Nubis, and Jiede Tai were assembled several thousand meters in the air. Shoulder to shoulder, each one of them icily observed their opponents. Right in front of them were three expressionless men. Of the three, one of them was the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. The other two looked as if they were past their seventies, but their eyes were filled with an abstruse light reminiscent of the stars in the night sky. Of these two, one of them wore a blue robe and had white hair that looked as if it had never experienced any grooming before. The elderly mans disheveled apparance made him look as though he was a beggar. His hands were crossed against his chest and his eyes seemed to be gauging the three figures in front of him. The other wore robes made from what appeared to be sackcloth. Unlike hispanion, his face was peaceful-looking. No killing intent could be detected from him, but there was a sharp aura that could be felt in its ce. With these two factors, he resembled a being who would stand alone outside the secr world, but his eyes were by no means extraordinary. Combined with his simple clothes, this elder looked more like an elder enjoying a life of peasantry out in the mountains. Jian Chens expressions hardened as he took in the three Saint Rulers. Three was a number that was more than enough to make him feel a great deal of pressure. It had been hard enough topletely subdue one Saint Ruler with three. By adding another two Saint Rulers with even more power to the mix, the situation would undoubtedly be worse off for him. Peals ofughter erupted from the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger when he saw Jian Chens hardened face. Snarling, he said, Jian Chen, Ive said it that day ago. The humiliation Ive suffered will undoubtedly be returned tenfold to you. Today will be your deathday! Do you really think you will be able to kill me? Jian Chen asked emotionlessly. With his Chaotic Body and its ultimate defenses, he was sure that the Saint Ruler would be hardpressed to kill him. Jian Chen, the situation doesnt look good. I cant make out the strength of the other two. That means theyre at the very least stronger than the one from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Jiede Tai grimly confided with Jian Chen. Even Nubis clenched his fists so that the joints in his almost woman-like fingers popped one after another. Jian Chen, this will not be easy. Their strengths are far too strong; that blue-robed elder is a Saint Ruler of the Fifth Heavenly Layer and the white-robed one is even stronger at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Nubis strength was at the same level as Jiede Tai, but as a Golden-Striped Silver Snake, he possessed something that was magical. He was able to clearly divine the strength of the two Saint Rulers. nching from shock, Jian Chen looked at the two other Saint Rulers. He hadnt thought that the ones that the Sect of Dragon and Tiger would invite would be that strong. Now knowing the strength of his enemies, Jian Chen was no longer as confident as before. The gap between the two sides was just far too big to be made up for by any other means. A single Saint Ruler at the Fifth Heavenly Layer could easily dispatch of Nubis and Jiede Tai by himself. With a Sixth Heavenly Layer and a Fourth Heavenly Layer against him, Jian Chen would be powerless. Hiding his right hand behind him, Jian Chen retrieved a jade stone from his Space Ring and crushed it without making a sound. Jian Chen, what do we do? Were no match for them! Jiede Tai spoke in concern. How unexpected toe across such experts as soon as I step into the human world! Nubis snarled. There are many hidden dragons and tigers in this world it seems. Jian Chen, Ill fight the Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. The other two will be up to you two. Is that in your power? Jian Chen asked in concern. The gaps between each Saint Rulers Heavenly Layer were extremelyrge. Death would be inevitable for the Third Heavenly Layer Nubis to fight against the Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Aside from me, neither of you would be a match for him. I am a magical beast, dont forget that. My strength isntparable to a human of the same level, even more so as a beast from antiquity! Nubis spoke. Since thats the case, I should take care of that one. Your defenses are strong, but you are no Saint Ruler. Youve noprehension of the world mysteries, meaning that you do not possess the ability to fight him. Let me handle the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger then. Jian Chen spoke. The Chaotic Force in his dantian began to ripple across his entire body to maximize his defenses to their utmost limits. On the other side, the Saint Ruler Situ Qing was also nning something simr, killing Jian Chen. Ge Qiu, please stop the other two for me. Bi Hai,e help me kill Jian Chen. Bi Hais eyebrows knit together, Hes using the elements in the world to fly. That means he isnt even a Saint Ruler. To use the two of us against one, isnt that using a bit too much for far too little? Bi Hai, dont underestimate him. This brat has a talent that outshines anyone else in history. Even youll be amazed. We must fight him together and kill him. If not, then hell cause no end of trouble for us. The Saint Ruler spoke before charging at Jian Chen with Ge Qiu and Bi Hai not too far behind. Hiss! Out of nowhere, the soul-piercing hiss of a snake could be heard as Nubis entire body turned golden. The next second, his entire body transformed into that of a snake about half a meter thick. His transformation made him into a beast that inferior magical beasts could notpare to. Even the length of his body was shockingly long at what seemed to be ten thousand meters. By the way he was coiled up in the air, his entire body looked as if it could wrap around the entire world. There was also a duality of golden and silver colors shing on its body. This was the regal Golden-Striped Silver Snake at its mightiest. No more precautions could be made for a Saint Ruler of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, so Nubis had to show his true power all at once. His sudden transformation had left the three opposing Saint Rulers utterly speechless. For a good while, nothing could be said or done as they stared at the giant snake coiled in the sky. He was a magical beast! Situ Qing gasped. Golden-Striped Silver Snakes are beasts that have lived since long ago. Their poisons are unequalled! Ge Qiu cried out as well. His eyes narrowed ever so slightly, and even his previously amicable expression gained a tint of steel to it. A ss 7 Golden-Striped Silver Snake had a poison that could threaten the life of even a Saint Ruler. The blue-robed Bi Hai stared at Nubis with a grim light in his eyes, Did ite out of Cross Mountain? However, Nubis had already sprung into motion. His body trembled slightly with enough force to shake the world around him as a golden light emanated from his body. Then, with blinding speed, Nubis flew toward Ge Qiu to trap him inside his coil. I shall handle this old one. The other two are up to you two! A coarse hiss sounded through the air. When Nubis transformed, even his voice had changed. Now, it was indistinguishable whether Nubis was a male or female. Chapter 649: Gathering Experts From Every Direction (One) Chapter 649: Gathering Experts From Every Direction (One) With Nubis fighting to stall the strongest of the three enemies, Jiede Tai flew charged at Bi Hai to challenge him to a battle. Originally, Bi Hai had nned on fighting Jian Chen with Situ Qing, but he had no other choice but to give up on that idea because of Jiede Tais assault. And so Situ Qing was left to battle Jian Chen by himself. Since he knew just how strong Jian Chen was, Situ Qing decided to use his entire strength from the get-go. Bringing out his Saint Weapon at once, he charged at Jian Chen and swung at him again and again. With each swing, a crack appeared in the air. Every swing he made surpassed what the world could handle. Every single portion of Jian Chens body was covered by Chaotic Force, pushing his defenses to their limits. Thanks to his clothing, the gray glow from the energy was concealed underneath. Using the Illusionary sh, Jian Chen was almost able to teleport ce to ce like a ghost to fight the Saint Ruler. Jian Chen, youll die today for sure! Situ Qingughed as his de zed red with fire. The intense mes shooting off from his de evaporated the very air around it, bringing the temperature to a sweltering height. There was a crimson sh of light as the Saint Rulers de became one with the world as it traveled for Jian Chens neck. Thanks to Situ Qings understanding of the mysteries of space, Jian Chen was unable to dodge his strike with his non-existent understanding of space. Since he was unable to dodge, the de immediately zoomed in to make contact with his body. Ha! Eyes glowing bright, Jian Chen urged even more Chaotic Force from his dantian before infusing them into his fist to m into the iing de. If he couldnt dodge, then hed just have to fight head-on! The Chaotic Body was his greatest advantage against a Saint Ruler! Bang! Both of Jian Chens fists made contact with Situ Qings weapon, causing an immediate whish of energy to break out and quake the area around them. Jian Chen had note out unscathed. A terrifying wound on his hands appeared where the de had cut halfway through them. The Saint Rulers stroke had been used the utmost power, so Jian Chens fingers were mangled almost to the point of no return. The immense pain from the damage inflicted to his fingers caused Jian Chen to wince violently, but his hands began to regenerate at an elerated speed because of the Chaotic Body. In just a moments time, a third of the wounds had healed up and the bones themselves had started to fuse together. A powerful boost had been granted to Jian Chen following the synthesis of the Chaotic Force and Body. This boost was an obscenely powerful regenerative force. With how fast he could regenerate and heal his wounds, he was practically untouchable to the world. Jian Chen, lets see how long you canst! Situ Qing hatefully spat. Unsurprised that Jian Chen could handle his attack, Situ Qing struck out again with his Saint Weapon. On the other side, the immensity that was Nubis body coiled around the entire area where the poorly-dress Ge Qiu was, leaving everyone else unable to see what was happening inside. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! .... One after another, a series of muffled blows exploded from within, reminiscent to the sound of a beating heart. Following these blows, Nubis entire body seemed to give a violent shake. Ta! As if lightning went off within Nubis body, another burst of sound could be heard. The shock wave from that st rippled past and out around Nubis body, cracking the ground beneath. The golden prison that was Nubis body suddenly spanned across the sky like a long golden rope or a ribbon with a shiny luster. As soon as the prison was beaten away, a gray wisp of poisonous smog was exposed to the world. Almost like how a dragon would move, the smog billowed in every direction, mixing the air with its poisonous miasma. Soon enough, the air was dangerous to breathe in while the radius of the miasma continued to increase. The poison of the Golden-Striped Silver Snake was extremely potent. Even Jiede Tai, Bi Hai, and Situ Qing, who were fighting far away from Nubis, felt light-headed after breathing in the noxious fumes. Only Jian Chen remained unaffected. The poison of a Golden-Striped Silver Snake is as strong as the legends say. The blue-robed elder said, using a serious voice. Each of the three fighters immediately stopped breathing and consciously avoided the area where the poison had assimted into the air. Many of the people in the city below had already breathed in the miasma by ident. Those people promptly fainted from its effects. The previously morous city down below instantaneously became as still as a ghost city. The streets were filled with people who had fainted from the poison, and only those who had reached the Earth Saint Master realm managed to withstand the poison to some degree. Even then, their bodies swayed slightly where they stood, looking as if they would fall in any second. Bi Lian and You Yue were the only ones that were not yet Earth Saint Masters within the pce, and thus had promptly fainted on the floor. Only a hundred Earth Saint Masters were in the pce. Each and every single one of them tightly clenching their noses. From what they knew so far, the poison would only affect them if they breathed it in. Tie Ta was the only exception to this scene. He was the only one that stood there with a vacant stare at the skybound battle up above. It seemed as if the poison assimting through the air waspletely harmless to him. Idiot! What are you so dazed about, theres poison in the air hurry up, cover your face! Ming Dong urged him. An antidote appeared in his mouth before he ate it, but it served no use. Taking a deep whiff of the air, Tie Ta gave a questioning mutter, Is there really poison? I dont feel anything though? But just to be safe, he clenched his nose shut like the others. In the sky, Nunis was still in his snake form. He extended his jaws and began to take in a huge breath of air. Quickly, the poison that was in the area began to fly toward Nubis mouth, and in no time at all, all of the poison waspletely gone from the area. With the poison gone, Ge Qiu could be seen again in clear sight. His eyes were closed shut and his face was a lot more ashen than before. The poison had affected him heavily, and a ck wisp of smog could be seen spiralling up from his body. Its no wonder youre called an ancient beast from the past with a poison like this. Your reputation isnt an empty one, I can bear witness to that. Ge Qius eyes opened to revealpletely white eyes devoid of any poison. A crimson light danced across Nubis eyes as he red at Ge Qiu. His jaws opened wide to hiss out, Old one, the poison from the great Nubis cannot be so easily neutralized. The great Nubis might not be able to kill you, but lets see if youll be able to do anything else with me here. With the final word being hissed out, Nubis and Ge Qiu began to fight with one another again. A smog of poison continued to obscure their battle. Jiede Tai had been fighting the blue-robed elder quite passionately as well. The two of them continued to strike at one another with powerful blows that felt as if they could split apart the world. Since he was up against a Saint Ruler two Heavenly Layers stronger than he was, Jiede Tai couldnt afford to hold back. He struck with all that he had whenever possible. On the other hand, his opponent was fighting with the utmost ease as if there was no pressure at all. Each Heavenly Layer that separated a Saint Ruler from another was extremely massive. A deficit like that couldnt be made up easily, unless one was an ancient beast like Nubis. The battle between Jian Chen and Situ Qing had been especially bitter for Jian Chen. Each blow from Situ Qing was infused with the powers of space so that Jian Chen was left unable to dodge it. After such an extensive battle, Jian Chen had sustained many many injuries and his clothes were stained with his blood, but despite the bad state he was in, his fighting prowess hadnt weakened in the slightest. If anything, the battle had served to empower him and make him fight even harder. The indomitable force that was Jian Chen astounded even Situ Qing. Trying to kill Jian Chen was as hard as killing a cockroach and a hundred times harder than killing a dragonfly, but Situ Qing was still sure that he could kill him. Bi Hai, stop wasting your time with him and lend me a hand here! We need to kill Jian Chen! Situ Qing implored Bi Hai. He desperately wanted to kill Jian Chen today and would need the Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler to help him. The blue-robed elder nodded his head after hearing Situ Qings request. While he was battling Jiede Tai, he had been taking careful notes of the fight between Jian Chen and Situ Qing, so even he was extremely shocked by Jian Chens fortitude. Without any more misgivings, the blue-robed elderunched an all-out attack against Jiede Tai. Thanks to therge difference in strength between the two, only a few more exchanges were needed before Jiede Tai was dealt a devastating blow to the chest, sending him flying to the ground below. Without Jiede Tai to stop him, the blue-robed elder didnt hesitate. He immediately speed toward Jian Chen. The power of the world began to congregate in his hands as he delivered a palm strike to Jian Chens chest. Even Jian Chen felt himself grow grim at the powerful energy in that palm. He could sense that the power in his attack was several times stronger than the attacks of Situ Qing. It was very possible that his Chaotic Body would be unable to withstand it. Brother Jian Chen, I, Huang Tianba havee to help you! At that moment, a loud but elderly voice boomed from the far horizon. During the next second, a white figure sped over to them at an incredible speed. Chapter 650: Gathering Experts From Every Direction (Two) Chapter 650: Gathering Experts From Every Direction (Two) At the most crucial moment, the patriarch of the Huang family came speeding forward. A wave of energy washed over the entire area with so much pressure it seemed to freeze the entire ce. The fist of the blue-robed elder stopped just barely an inch away from Jian Chens chest. Turning his head, the elder looked at the iing person with narrowed eyes. st it all! I didnt think that Jian Chen would have such a powerful amount of assistance! Situ Qing wailed bitterly. The iing person had an aura that terrified even him; this person was stronger than he was! This person is equal to me in strength as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Situ Qing, it seems like youll have to deal with Jian Chen yourself. The blue-robed elder spoke expressionlessly. Situ Qing gave a slight nod of his head. He knew that this neer was a strong one that only Bi Hai could handle. I thought that Ge Qiu would be able to handle the other two while Bi Hai and I would be able to fight and kill Jian Chen together. I didnt expect one of them to be the ancient Golden-Striped Silver Snake, able to fight one on one with Ge Qiu. This brat, if I knew he had such powerful help, then I would have asked even more experts toe. I very much doubt the Shi family would decline even the tungsten alloy deposit if offered. The Saint Ruler thought bitterly to himself. With the addition of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler into the fight, it would be very hard to kill Jian Chen now. As if one with space, the patriarch of the Huang family sped toward the fight with impable speed. When he first spoke, he had been extremely far away from Jian Chen, but by the time he finished speaking, he was already to where Jian Chen was before moving to strike the blue-robed elder. Bing wary of him, Bi Haished out with a palm strike filled with the worlds power to greet him. Bang! When the two palms struck each other, it was as if an explosion was made between them. Following the ear-deafening explosion, a wave of energy billowed out, wreaking havoc wherever it spread. Huang Tianba and the blue-robed elder were equally matched in strength. Almost as if they were pirs that held up the heavens themselves, the two men stood dignified in the air. Even though the energy from their strike originated in between them, neither of them moved a single inch from their spots. Soon after, the berserk fallout of energy faded away and Huang Tianba stood protectively in front of Jian Chen like a stone stele. Now that there was a gap between them and the enemy, Huang Tianba turned around to look at Jian Chen. As soon as he saw his blood-stained figure, Huang Tianbas face immediately grew dark. Brother Jian Chen, are you alright! He asked in concern. Jian Chen nodded his head with a dry smile, It was fortunate that senior came hurrying over. Anyter and Im sure this junior wouldve been in trouble. As long as youre fine, thats good, brother Jian Chen. Hurry up and heal from your wound. Let me deal with this! Huang Tianba announced before turning his head to look at the fight between Nubis and the poorly-dressed elder. In truth, he was shocked at the sight, and even though he couldnt exactly tell who the two were, their might was unquestionable. However, what really shocked Huang Tianba was the fact that Jian Chen had been able to find such help. Far away, Nubis and Ge Qiu were still fiercely battling with each other. Although their battle had started in the air, one of the two would sometimes knock the other down toward the ground, and as soon as they were on the ground, the fight would progress for some time before flying back up into the air. Furthermore, the longer they fought, the farther away they moved away from the others. Their fight was so fierce that whenever they exchanged attacks, the sky would echo with a devastating boom and crumble the nearest mountain into pieces. A ceasefire temporarily happened following Huang Tianbas entrance, allowing both fighters a moment of reprieve. Staring at each other in silence, both fighters waited for the other to make a move. Earlier in the fight, Ge Qiu managed to knock Jiede Tai back to the ground. Given the interruption in the fighting, Jiede Tai was given enough time to make it back up to Jian Chen, but his face was pale and traces of blood could be seen at the corner of his lips. Clearly the attack he sustained from Ge Qiu had not been a light one. Huang Tianba, Saint Ruler of the Huang family, I didnt think Id see even you here today. Its been five hundred years since ourst meeting. How unexpected to see that you were able to reach the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Situ Qingughed coldly in apparent greeting to his acquaintance. Leveling a cold re at the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger, Huang Tianba said, Situ Qing, I advise you to cease your actions against brother Jian Chen and offer up your apologies. End your grievances at once or youll not live to regret it. Situ Qings eyes shed with a cold light, Huang Tianba, you speak a little too soon. The days that Jian Chen will live are numbered. Do you think youd be able to change that by yourself? And ording to what I know, your Huang family isnt in good straits either. Your feuds arent easy to neglect, so I should be advising you to back away from this fight or else you will earn another strong foe for your Huang family! Hahahaha! Huang Tianbaughed out loud as if mocking Situ Qing, Situ Qing, if you were to say these words to me before, I would perhaps be intimidated, but today, your words and these friends of yours hold no threat to my Huang family! If they dare approach, I cannot guarantee that theyll be able to return home alive. Is that right? Huang Tianba, its been a scant few years since west met, but youve seemed to have be senile since then if youd ignore even my Hongfu n. Allow me to experience just what capabilities you have to back up what you say. The voice of an elder suddenly rang out after Huang Tianba with a powerful volume that reverberated across the sky. Just ten kilometers away, two ck-robed figures suddenly appeared out of nowhere, flying to where Jian Chen was. The sudden arrival of this speaker caused Huang Tianba to falter slightly. His face grew dark before he whirled around to look at the two ck-robed elders, What brought you two here? The two of us just only arrived here two days ago. At first we nned on watching the show from the sidelines, but when you came running here, Huang Tianba, with your arrogant words, neither of us could let it stand. Let us three fight then, and see if you have the power to ignore even our Hongfu n. One of the two eldersughed. Promptly snapping a jade stone in half he threw the pieces into the air so that the turbulent winds could carry them away. Chapter 651: Gathering Experts From Every Direction (Three) Chapter 651: Gathering Experts From Every Direction (Three) A cold sneer crept onto Huang Tianbas face when he saw the ck-robed elder crush the jade stone. Jin Tian, Jing Feng, it would appear that you invited some helpers before you arrived. You guess correctly, Huang Tianba. Allow us two to inform you of our good news. Our Hongfu n is now allied to the Yan family through a bond of blood. From today on, whatever sorrows or celebrations are to be had, our two families will live through both of them together. Thus, weve invited the lord of the Yan family, Yan Nan, to join us today. One of the two smiled. The Hongfu n had two Saint Rulers who were brothers by birth. One of them was called Jin Tian and was at the Third Heavenly Layer. More importantly was the fact that he owned a Ruler Armament that allowed him to fight on par with a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Even a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler would have to put a little more effort in fighting him. Jin Tians younger brother Jin Feng was a Second Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler with a Ruler Armament of his own so that he could fight against a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler and defend against a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Paired with his brother, they could contend with a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Jin Tian, Jin Feng, does your Hongfu n also wish for a share of the tungsten alloy? Huang Tianba sneered. That is indeed our goal. The Hongfu n didnt bother to deny the truth. The tungsten alloy is an extremely precious object. Even a mountain of purple gold wouldnt be worth a deposit of tungsten alloy, let alone a tremendous wealth like this. How could our Hongfu n ignore it? Huang Tianba snorted, Jin Tian, Jin Feng, trying to take tungsten alloy by yourselves is nothing more than the dreams of a madman. Do you not know that Jian Chen, the captain of the me Mercenaries, is also an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom? Dont even bother mentioning the Qinhuang Kingdom! Our Hongfu n may be hermits, but we arent deaf to the world. With the restoration of the previous regime of the Holy Empire of the Three Great Empires, the subordinate Qinhuang Kingdom has no other choice but to get involved! They can hardly protect themselves, let alone spare a finger in this matter. Jin Tian spoke. I underestimated your knowledge, it seems. Huang Tianba grumbled. No sooner did Huang Tianba finish speaking when another figure came speeding toward them at the speed of lightning. Coming to a stop right by the side of Jin Feng and Jin Tian, this neer stood in the air with an intimidating amount of pressure radiating from his body, stifling the air around. The neer looked to be in his forties in age. His hair was down to his waist, but it was being blown this way and that in the air. His stature was bulky and his figure was doughty with tanned skin toplement his build. In truth, he looked more like a violent ck bear. Staring calmly at this man, Huang Tianba said, Lord Yan, it would be best for your family to stay out of this affair. Understand that the tungsten alloy is an object thatll burn the hand of those that touch it. Even with the Yan and the Hongfu, you will not be able to safeguard it from the others. Combined with us, the possibilities of taking the tungsten alloy would perhaps go up.Situ Qing coldlyughed. Cupping his hands in greeting to the three men, he said, My friends, I presume you know that judging by our earlier fight, the two of us were on par with one another. Victory wont be an easy task, but if we join forces, then the deposit will be ours. Would a fifty-fifty share suffice with you three? Excellently so! The Saint Ruler from the Hongfu n agreed straight away. He knew that out of all the Saint Rulers here, his party was currently the weakest group. If they didnt join forces with one of the two, theyd lose for sure. Let that be it then. Well have Bi Hai deal with Huang Tianba, and the four of us will fight to kill Jian Chen. Situ Qing spoke. Jian Chen was the target of his grudge, and Situ Qing wished to kill him. However, hecked the power to do so. If he didnt hurry to improve his odds, hed perhaps be the one to lose his life instead. Thatll do. Then let us fight at once. The sooner we take the tungsten alloy, the better. A dream is only a dream during the night. Lord Yan calmly spoke without ever once considering Jian Chen to be a foe to contend with. One moment! Jian Chens voice suddenly made itself known as they were talking to one another. Jian Chen, what more do you have to say before your imminent death? Situ Qing sneered. As if mocking Situ Qing, Jian Chen gave him a strange look, Saint Ruler, do you really think that if you ally yourself with the Hongfu n and the Yan family, youd be able to take the tungten alloy? Howughably naive you are. I need none of your concern, Jian Chen! Situ Qings eyes shed crimson, Do you really think youre safe yourself? Theres no way for you to escape todays fate! Very well, then allow me to show you how Ill escape this fate today. Jian Chen smiled before turning in another direction. Seniors, you havee all this way today, there is no need to hide yourself. If you could, please show yourselves! He cried out loud with a voice that echoed further and further beyond into thendscape. Hahahaha! Jian Chen, you truly do deserve the title of being the King of Mercenaries! You have such power at such a tender age, and youre able to sense even us as well! Not bad at all, you are a praiseworthy one! An elderly voice replied to Jian Chen with an equally loud volume. Then just ten kilometers away, two figures in white materialized into the world, but following their arrival, another three elders suddenly made themselves known as well. Originally ecstatic with the chance of being able to win, Situ Qings joy plummeted as soon as he saw these five men appear out of nowhere. Even the three Saint Rulers from the Hongfu n and Yan family grew stern as well. The arrival of these five changed the battlefield drastically. Everyone, weve seen our fill of entertainment. Let us all reveal ourselves then. One elder smiled as he addressed the empty air around him. One by one, figures began to appear out of nowhere throughout the area. In a short few moments, over a dozen unknown figures filled the sky, and all of them were Saint Rulers! They had been watching the fight since the very beginning, but they had managed to hide themselves thanks to a secret method. Thus, they stood a few dozen kilometers away to watch. By now, Situ Qings face had grown as dark as a shadow. He couldnt see through the strength of a dozen of these neers, meaning that they were all Saint Rulers of the Sixth Heavenly Layer at the very least. Even Nubis and Ge Qiu ceased their fighting with so many people appearing out of nowhere. Sensing the strength of these figures, even they grew tense. Reverting back to his human form, Nubis flew back to Jian Chen with a cursory re at the figures around them. Theres trouble. Many of these individuals are Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. One of them is even a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. I cannot help you with this, Jian Chen. A slight fluctuation urred over Jian Chens face, but he remained calm to say, Theyre for sure after the tungsten alloy. What a hot item this tungsten alloy is to attract so many strong individuals, but still, theres no need to worry. We arent easy to bully. Correct, theres nothing to fear. Huang Tianba folded his arms over his chest andughed. Nubis eyes shined brightly for a few seconds when he saw just how confident these two were, but he said nothing. On the other side, the ashen-faced Ge Qiu arrived back at Situ Qings side, Situ Qing, the situation isnt looking very well. Situ Qing nodded his head slightly, but when he saw the pigment of Ge Qius face, he hurried to say, Ge Qiu, you should hurry to flush the poison out of your body. With the strength of the poison of a Golden-Striped Silver Snake, even a Third Heavenly Saint Ruler would be able to fight you. Nodding, Ge Qiu closed his eyes and started to prepare the process of detoxifying his body. By now, all of the experts had convened together. One of the elders cupped his hands in greeting to Jian Chen, I am Mo Ziming, grand elder of the Divine Sword sect, and this one to my side is Jian Xu. We are pleased to meet you, friend. This junior greets his seniors! Jian Chen returned the greeting as well. Divine Sword sect? I didnt believe that even they woulde. The Divine Sword sect has existed for tens of thousands of years an age longer than even the ancient ns. Huang Tianba remarked in shock. Even Jian Chen had to look at these two individuals in a new light after that. We are from Baihua City. Brother Jian Chen, I am Bai Yan. An elegantly dressed man cupped his hands and saluted him gracefully. One by one, the individuals gathered around the area began to introduce themselves to Jian Chen. All of them had extremely powerful individuals as patrons and were thus a part of an extremely strong group. Two of them were from groups stronger than the most ancient ns, and one of them was a Saint Ruler of the Seventh Heavenly Layer. That alone was enough to match an ancient n. Despite their extremely lofty statuses, they treated Jian Chen with the utmost respect. Prior to their entry, each one of them had made their inquiries on Jian Chen. Therefore, they knew a decent amount of information. Now that he wasparable to a Saint Ruler in strength, it was enough for them to speak as equals, being courteous to a genius with limitless potential. Unless there was absolutely no choice, none of them wanted to make Jian Chen their enemy. Seniors, if my guess is correct, you all must be here for the tungsten alloy. Jian Chen spoke. Quick to the point, I see. Then we wont mince words either, brother Jian Chen. Your guess is correct. Our Baihua City came here today for the tungsten alloy. We hope that brother Jian Chen will resign yourself to part with twenty percent of the deposit. Naturally, we wont mistreat you, this will be an extremely beneficial trade to the both of us. The graceful-looking Bai Yan spoke. Our Divine Sword sect wishes to trade for the tungsten alloy as well. Simrly, we hope that brother Jian Chen will be fine with trading twenty percent of the deposit to us. The grand elder Mo Ziming opened his mouth to speak. Our Nine Yang School... Shortly afterward, the groups began to offer out their prices in hopes of taking a part of the tungsten alloy. Each one of them had originally nned on taking the tungsten alloy by force, but with how chaotic the situation was with so many forces gathering, no one would be able to monopolize it all. So thus, they would have to change their ns. Jian Chens face had grown dark after listening to everyones offers. Every one of them wanted ten or twenty percent of the deposit. While that wasnt a big amount individually, thered be none left for him if he were to divvy it up like that, and that would be not be worth it at all. Suddenly, a melodious voice made itself known. Hehehe, little brother Jian Chen. Its been a few years since we met, yet youve changed so much! Perceiving this change has left this sister awe-shocked you know. Chapter 652: Tianmu Clan Chapter 652: Tianmu n This familiar voice rmed Jian Chen. Whirling around with a startled expression, Jian Chen could see another three figures flying through the air. The most eye-catching figure was the young woman in between the two other figures. From appearance alone, she looked to be in her twenties at the very oldest. She wore a red robe with an equally red ribbon tied at her waist in a pretty-looking bow. Her appearance was almost as if she was a seductress stepping straight out of a painting. Her white jade-like arms were exposed to the sun, making them look illustrious and resplendent, andbined with the beautiful slender-white legs that were also exposed, she was a living example of a woman that could seduce any man that looked at her. Her appearance was without a doubt a being of beauty that could bring a country to its knees, butpared to You Yue or Huang Luan, this woman was still clearlycking. However, even if she did, she possessed a rare kind of beauty. The womanly charm that exuded from her body was of a superior degree inparison to You Yue or Huang Luan however. Right beside this woman was an elderly man and woman. The both of them wore simple clothing, and from how they appeared, the two of them looked to be a married pair. Tianmu Ling, its you! Jian Chen remarked. He was shocked; this woman was one of the few outstanding youths that participated in the Gathering of Mercenaries. Hehehe, little brother Jian Chen, how unexpected that you remember me. I feel quite happy about that~ Tianmu stared at Jian Chen full of interest. Her right hand touched her lips as if to hide a smallugh, Little brother Jian Chen, its been a few years now, I never wouldve imagined that youd reach such heights. Its hard to believe that you could fight even a Saint Ruler now, but this youngdy has nothing but the utmost respect for you now. Looking down at his blood-soaked clothes, Jian Chen forced out a smile, Tianmu Ling, spare me your sarcasm. While I can fight a Saint Ruler, Ive done nothing but take a beating from them. Pealing withughter, Tianmu Ling said, Little brother Jian Chen, you might as well throw your lot in with this older sister. I can protect you, and even though my strength is weaker than yours as an Earth Saint Master, this older sister can guarantee that no Saint Ruler will bully you. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. ording to what she was saying, he could guess that Tianmu Lings n was most likely so tremendously powerful that even these people gathered here today were of no importance to them. Curious, Jian Chen nced at the two elders beside her. Just inwardly, he remarked to himself that these two elders surely had to possess an extremely terrifying strength. st it all; what bad luck we have. Why are such strong humansing out one after another? That elderly male next to that young female stands at the zenith of the Saint Ruler realm. Only one more step is needed for him to enter the Saint King realm, and that elder female is at the Eighth Heavenly Layer. The two of them could stop all the Saint Rulers here if they wished. Nubis cursed to Jian Chen. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat as he looked on in shock at the two elders next to Tianmu Ling. Waves of shock spread through his heart as he registered the news given to him by Nubis. He hadnt thought that Tianmu Ling would be able to manage such a terrifyingly strong power like this. These two elders were at the Eighth and Ninth Heavenly Layer! Seeing how Jian Chen was silent, Tianmu Ling looked to the two elders next to her and held their hands coyishly. Grandpa Jun, Grandma Wang, you have to help little brother Jian Chen, okay? Ill ignore you if you dont! Hahaha, very well, very well then. Well help him for you, great-granddaughter. As long as your little brother Jian Chen is willing topromise with us, well lend him a hand. The one named grandpa Jun lovingly replied to her. His eyes hid none of the doting affection he felt. Thus, it was obviously apparent that he held Tianmu Ling in high regards. What a decent young man this one is. Unarrogant and sensible, unlike the other heirs who know nothing but arrogance. His talent is decent, and his potential is massive. But more importantly, he has grown to be rather handsome. A good match for our Linger. This grandmother approves. The one known as grandma Wangughed. Grandma Wang, dont be so irresponsible with your words. There is nothing but an innocent friendship between your great-granddaughter and Jian Chen. Its not what you think. Tianmu Lingined with a pout to her lips. Smiling benevolently, the old woman spoke, Yes yes yes, it was naught but this old womans daydreams. Your grandmother wont speak of it again, so please dont be so mad, great-granddaughter. Of course I wont! Tianmu Ling smiled before turning her head to wave at Jian Chen, Little brother Jian Chen,e over here! Grandpa Jun and Grandma Wang will protect you. Tianmu Ling, you must be here for the tungsten alloy as well. Jian Chen inquired. And quick to the point. This old woman likes that. Indeed, we came all the way here specifically for the tungsten alloy. Little boy, you cannot monopolize this deposit all by yourself. You do not have the power. Why not give half of it to our Tianmu n. We will ensure that you will be protected, and we will take care of any other troublesome matters. You will not be dissatisfied. The woman made an offer. Upon mention of the Tianmu n, a shift of mood was disyed on everyones faces. The Tianmu n? So even the Tianmu n hase over here. The grand elder from the Divine Sword sect spoke with skepticism. Even Huang Tianba looked grim at the mention of the Tianmu n. The tungsten alloy has a great deal of allure if even the Tianmu n has their interest piqued. The Tianmu n are one of the ancient families with powers that reign supreme over many others. They even have a Saint King overseeing their n. He whispered to Jian Chen. Saint King! Jian Chen sucked in a sharp breath at the mention of a Saint King. Existences like those were almost at the same level as gods on the continent. So even one of the most ancient families hase. A n like theirs could challenge even the Gilligan n. Nubis sighed in slight surprise. Brother Jian Chen, the tungsten alloy is extremely precious. You cant give even a little of it to anyone. Huang Tianba mentioned to Jian Chen. Little brother Jian Chen, dont bother listening to that old man. The tungsten alloy is indeed precious, but the fact that youre trying to hold it for yourself would make others red at the eyes after hearing such news. Without the power to defend it, itll only bring trouble onto you. Its best that you cooperate with my Tianmu n. Came Tianmu Lings sing-song voice. No one else spoke a word around them. While they themselves were of strong factions, they were only hermit ns and families in the end. Compared to one of the ancient families, all of them were ofpletely inferior statuses, yet no one was quite willing to give up. Even if it cost them an arm or leg, they wanted to make a deal for this precious treasure. So even the Tianmu n hase. Jun Mohao, Wang Yanhong, I didnt believe that you two would be the ones who came. At that moment, another elderly voice reverberated through the sky as two elderly men came walking toward them,ing to a stop just five hundred meters away. The sight of these two caused both grandpa Jun and grandma Wang to raise an eyebrow. However, it was grandma Wang that spoke first, Aoyun n, so even youvee for the tungsten alloy. What!? Hes from the Aoyun n? Huang Tianba was thunderstruck. Staring fixedly at these two old men, he whispered, The Aoyun n is a n Ive only heard mention of before, but today will be the very first time Ive ever seen any one of them. The Aoyun n is also an ancient family that are as equally as famous as the Tianmu n. I never would have imagined that two ancient families would appear within a thousand years of one another. Another strong enemy has appeared. These two elderly males are of the Seventh and Ninth Heavenly Layer. Nubis bitterly revealed. More and more strong individuals were showing up out of nowhere, making the situation far moreplicated than it should be. This was no longer a battle between isted hermit families, it was now a dispute between ancient families. Correct. Wevee here today for the tungsten alloy. We will do what we must to get a portion of that tungsten alloy. One of the elders spoke. Its a shame that youre toote. Half of the tungsten alloy has been given to us, the remaining half is for Jian Chen to use. There is none left for you. The old woman next to Tianmu Ling replied. The expressions of the two elders from the Aoyun n darkened when they heard what she said. Turning to look at the bloodsoaked Jian Chen, one of the two elders spoke unyieldingly, You must be Jian Chen. Since the Tianmu n hasid im to one half, give us the other half. The Aoyun n wont mistreat you. Whatever the Tianmu n offered, we can provide the same. Jian Chens expression grew ufortable at this. The Aoyun n was simply far too much if they were trying toy im to what he owned. How unfortunate that your Aoyun n is also an ancient family. The way you do things is excessive. This tungsten alloy is for little brother Jian Chen; how uncouth of you to try and take it without giving him any. Tianmu Ling spoke crossly. The two elders from the Aoyun n looked hard at Tianmu Ling; killing intent poured from their eyes in massive amounts as one of them growled, A mere Earth Saint Master darement on our Aoyun n? You must be tired of living. Pah! If you dare touch even a single hair of my great-granddaughters head, dont even think about returning home. Jun Mohao took a sudden step forward. A mountain-like pressure began to emanate from his body with such power that any Saint Ruler beneath the Fifth Heavenly Layer felt as if an actual mountain was pressing onto them. A Saint Ruler of the Ninth Heavenly Layer was already at the zenith of their respective realm. Only one more step would be required for them to cross over into the Saint King realm, so the pressure that they could give off at a moments notice was more than enough to intimidate any Saint Ruler beneath the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Tianmu n, what is the meaning of this? Do you wish to make my Aoyun n your enemy? We do not fear you. The other elder from the Aoyun n dered before silently taking out a jade stone with his hand. Chapter 653: Tian Jian Has Arrived Chapter 653: Tian Jian Has Arrived What? You wish to take on the two of us by yourselves? Jun Mohao coldlyughed, Earth Saint Master, so what? If you dare bully my great-granddaughter, your bodies will remain behind here forever, so I dere. Even the helper that you n on calling will meet their demise. The two figures from the Aoyun n had ugly looks on their faces. A mighty Seventh Heavenly Layer was being humiliated and given no respect at all, but with how strong the enemy was, they had no choice but to ept their bitter fate. In the case that they really did anger Jun Mohao, it would be extremely dire for the Aoyun n. After all, he wasnt by himself. He still had Wang Yanhong who was nearly as strong as he was with him. The two Saint Rulers from the Aoyun n stared balefully at Tianmu Ling right in between the two elders. Even they were shocked to see that a mere Earth Saint Master was being so affectionately looked over by two supremely strong beings. If it was for her, theyd not hesitate to fight. Knowing this, the Aoyun n felt troubled that a conflict would actually happen. Sighing, the two elders regained their normal expressions and looked to Jian Chen. Jian Chen, it would best for you to hand over the other half to our Aoyun n. Rest assured, our Aoyun n is an ancient family, we will not mistreat you. Perhaps it was because of the stiff words he had received from Jun Mohao, but his face was unnaturally dark. A glint of sharp light could be seen shing from his eyes as if attempting to intimidate Jian Chen into epting. Displeased, Jian Chen looked back at him with a wooden expression. He was not happy at the reception he received from the elder. My apologies, I cannot give half the deposit to your Aoyun n. Jian Chen, think twice about the aftermath that would await you. Give it some consideration. Ill give you some time. The other elder ominously growled. Still resolute in his decision, Jian Chen shook his head. Theres no need for that. Ive made my choice. I will not give the tungsten alloy to the Aoyun n. Little brother Jian Chen, you dont need to be afraid of the Aoyun n! If they try to bully you, the Tianmu n wont sit idly on the side! Tianmu Lingughed. A forced smile crept onto Jian Chens face as well when he turned to meet her stare. I appreciate your help,dy Tianmu Ling, but this one should have enough power to protect the tungsten alloy myself. Theres no need for you to waste your energy for me. Jian Chens voice trailed off by this point as if thinking about what next to say, But this one has thought about the tungsten alloy. If the Tianmu n has need for it, Ill offer some up to your n then when all of the ore is excavated. His words caused Jun Mohao and Wang Yanhong to be taken back. Hahaha, and here I believed that the Tianmu n truly didy im to half the tungsten alloy. What an unexpected oue! One of the elders from the Aoyun nughed out loud involuntarily. Jian Chen, is... is there a problem with your head!? I went through a lot so that youd be able to keep at least half of the tungsten alloy, but youre refusing to ept our kindness! Dont you know? If not for me, you wouldnt even have a bit of it left? Tianmu Ling spoke in frustration. Her previous calm was no longer there to be seen since. She knew that if Jian Chen earned the ire of the two elders next to her, trouble would befall him. Hahaha. If Jian Chen wishes to monopolize the tungsten alloy, why not kill him? Once hes dead, the tungsten alloy has no master. Your Tianmu n and Aoyun n could split the deposit fifty-fifty then without fear of conflict. Situ Qing suddenly interjected. Now that even the ancient families were involved, his strength to defend was practically nonexistent. By now, he had given up on taking the tungsten alloy and only cared about killing Jian Chen. The death of Jian Chen was the most important goal. A modest proposal. The elders from the Aoyun n nodded in approval at Situ Qings suggestion. A sinister smile was stered across Situ Qings face. There is no need for the esteemed ancient families to kill Jian Chen, however. Allow this one to do the honors. Ge Qiu, you deal with that magical beast. Jin Tian, Jin Feng, you deal with Huang Tianba. Bi Hai, you and I will kill Jian Chen. Very well. Huang Tianba, the grievances between our two families have umted for well over a thousand years. Today, we shall end it all. With your death, your Huang family will follow you! Jin Tianughed before drew a long sword with his hand. This sword was illustriously bright and radiated a white light. Following its appearance, all of the light in the world looked as if it had been amplified. A tremendous wave of energy gushed out from the sword as if a sleeping beast had finally awoken. Even the atmosphere felt rather docile around them as if cowering in fear. A Ruler Armament! Jiede Tai cried out. A Ruler Armament! Jian Chens heart skipped a beat as he stared hard at the long sword in Jin Tians hand. This Ruler Armament was considerablyrger than his old Light Wind Sword, but it was still simr for all intents and purposes. Since it was a Ruler Armament, itd be able to take in Chaotic Force without breaking. His heart refused to calm down. Even as he looked at the long sword, he could hardly contain the coveting look in his eyes. I must take this Ruler Armament no matter what. Jian Chen nearly howled to himself. His hands clenched together in excitement. Finding a Ruler Armament that matched him was not an easy task at all. A five-meter-long spear appeared in Jin Fengs hand. This spear exuded an impable energy from it, befitting a Ruler Armament. The two Saint Rulers of the Hongfu n were wielders of Ruler Armaments. Ge Qiu had already taken the chance to lunge for Nubis. With Nubis obstructed, Situ Qing and Bi Hai were free to chase down Jian Chen to try and kill him together. Choosing to hide their hands in their sleeves and do nothing, the two elders from the Aoyun n stood off to the side. They nned on letting Situ Qing kill Jian Chen for them so that no master couldy im to the tungsten alloy. From there on, the Aoyun n and Tianmu n could split the deposit without fear of conflict. Grandpa Jun, grandma Wang, you have to help Jian Chen! Hes no match for those two! Tianmu Ling pulled at their robes as she tried to plead for assistance. Dear great-granddaughter, this cant be med on your great-grandpa or great-grandma. We wanted to help him, but he decided to try and take the tungsten alloy all for himself. Let him reap the consequences of his own actions then. Jun Mohao exined. Tianmu Ling could only let out a sigh of regret at that. From this point on, she knew that there was no way that either of the two would help him. Jian Chen, prepare to die! On the other side, Situ Qing dove straight for Jian Chen. With the help of Bi Hai, Situ Qing was now more than capable of killing Jian Chen. Suddenly, the space around Jian Chen suddenly froze up, locking both Jian Chen, Situ Qing, and Bi Hai in ce. Then the space to Jian Chens side began to intensely ripple with energy. The very next second, a Space Gate opened up to reveal a white-robed middle-aged man. He walked out to stand right next to Jian Chen. There wasnt an extraordinary amount of energy emanating from this man. He resembled an ordinary man, but despite that, everyone could tell that his very person was one with the world. It was Ming Dongs uncle, the grand elder of Mercenary City Tian Jian! Jian Chen pays his respects to senior! Upon seeing this man, Jian Chen immediately assumed respectful posture. Tian Jians appearance wasnt unexpected to him since he knew that the patriarch of the Huang family had notified him with a jade stone. Huang Tianba pays his respects to senior! Huang Tianba adopted the same respectful posture as well. Chapter 654: Precursor to Arrival Chapter 654: Precursor to Arrival The sudden appearance of Tian Jian shocked every single Saint Ruler in attendance. Every single faction could hardly keep their own emotions in check as they gaped at Tian Jian in absolute shock. Opening a Space Gate into the world itself was a feat only a Saint King could do! This white-robed middle-aged man was clearly an existence even more paramount than that of a Saint Ruler! Jin Tian and Jin Feng of the Hongfu n were both aghast as they looked at Tian Jian. Looking at the still bowing figure of Huang Tianba, the both of them looked rather unsure of what to do, yet their faces were still as dark as before. Their arch-enemy Huang Tianba clearly knew this powerful entity, meaning that this was an extremely bad omen for the Hongfu n. How unexpected to see that theres a Saint King standing behind Jian Chen as well. Jiede Tai thought to himself with fear. A Saint King could turn their noses up to even an ancient family. In the case that an ancient family had one of those, they would practically fear nothing. Bi Hai and Situ Qing finally regained their ability to move as well. The two of them could only cease their pursuit of Jian Chen and look at Tian Jian in fear. Situ Qing in particr looked to be frightened to death. Tian Jian stood in the middle of the sky with naught an extraordinary presence to be seen from his person, but his figure felt as if it was one with the world. If one wasnt paying too much attention to him, he would have most likely been ignored. Giving a cursory look around the ce, Tian Jians eyes hovered momentarily on Jian Chen before curiously ncing to the ground beneath him. Atst, a baffled look appeared on his face, So there was a deposit of tungsten alloy here! The battle Jian Chen had been fighting in had originally started over the city, but as time passed, the battle had moved farther and farther away to the mountains where no one was. As it just so happened, these mountains were right next to the tungsten alloy. Senior, the tungsten alloy was originally found by this junior, but so many people came out of nowhere to try andy im to it. This juniorcks the strength to fight them all, so I wish to ask senior to help settle this matter fairly. Jian Chen cupped his hands as he pleaded to Tian Jian. Even he knew that if he wanted to keep the entire deposit, hed have to ask Tian Jian for help. There was no other way. Staring at the dozen Saint Rulers gathered before him, Tian Jian waved his hand, You may leave from whenceforth you came. He didnt say it explicitly, but everyone knew that he was clearly helping Jian Chen protect the tungsten alloy. These Saint Rulers didnt dare say anything. With their strength, they had no power to offend a Saint King. Even the two ancient families wouldnt dare to. Senior, we are from the Tianmu n. We traveled thousands and thousands of kilometers in hopes of being able to win some tungsten alloy. How could we leave with just a word like that? Jun Mohao cupped his hands. Despite talking to a Saint King, he wasnt intimidated. It wasnt as if the Tianmu n didnt have one, so they could afford some elbow room. Sire, we of the Aoyun n wont back down so easily. Whatever it takes, we the Aoyun n will take some of it somehow. One of the two elders from the Aoyun n spoke. Senior, if you stand behind Jian Chen, our strengths are all the same then. We should all take a step back and split this deposit threeways. Our Aoyun n, the Tianmu n, and you will each take a part. The elder from the Aoyun n suggested. Tian Jians eyebrows crinkled together, I dont wish to repeat myself a second time. This time, there was an icier hint to his voice. With Tian Jian helping him now, the blockage in Jian Chens throat started to calm down a bit. Having him help out was such a huge relief. He would be able to resolve the problem with the two ancient families. Senior, this is far too much. The elder from the Aoyun n remarked. The jade stone appeared in his hand again, and in the next second, he crushed it. What a surprise to see that Jian Chen would have such powerful support. Even the two of us wouldnt be enough, let us go report to the patriarch. Wang Yanhong whispered. That seems like the only option left. Jun Mohao nodded his head. A jade stone appeared in his hand as well, and along with the Aoyun ns elder, he crushed it to notify the individual from their n. Saint Kings could tear apart the space to travel inexplicably long distances at a moments notice. As soon as the jade stones were crushed, two Space Gates immediately materialized in the sky near each other. Even before they could step through the Space Gates, a tremendous aura could be felt. Like a terrifying beast from the ancient past, their auras were extremely intimidating and froze the atmosphere. Even the air itself seemed to stop its turbulent spread and the dozen Saint Rulers felt as if the breath in their throats suddenly refused to go down. Theparatively weaker two Saint Rulers from the Hongfu n and Jiede Tai were especially affected by this pressure, so their faces were extremely pale. Even Jian Chen himself felt his body unable to move as if the world had been turned into a prison where he was denied any movement. Chapter 655: Tian Jians Strength Chapter 655: Tian Jians Strength Thanks to the Space Gates that opened up in the fabric of the world, the Saint Kings of the Aoyun n and the Tianmu n arrived. Although they were also Saint Kings, the Saint Kings of the Aoyun and Tianmu n would made their entrance far more impressive than Tian Jian. The pressure that apanied their arrivals was far beyond what Tian Jians ordinary presence was. A white-robed and another gray-robed old man walked out of their respective Space Gates. Both of them looked to be in their seventies, and had eyes that shone with the brightness of a sea of stars. If one were to look at their eyes, itd be possible that theyd be lost in them. The two of them stood right in front of their respective families, and their elderly bodies looked as if they were immortal figures that would never die. Practically anyone that looked at them felt a strange mystique wash over them as if feeling that the world had recognized these figures as the strongest. We pay our respects to the lord! We pay our respects to the grand elder! The elders from the Aoyunu and Tianmu n both bowed their figures down to the waist toward the two Saint Kings respectfully. Shortly afterward, they began to recount a detailed exnation of what was going on. By now, all of the Saint Rulers gathered here from the other parties had moved far away. Each one of them had given up on the idea of taking a part of the tungsten alloy for themselves. There wasnt even a point to even think about it now. With the ancient families taking part in this affair and two more Saint Kings joining the fray, it had long since be a battle they couldnt participate in. The two Saint Kings came to a quick realization of what was going on. They quickly turned to look at the white-robed Tian Jian who was still standing there without a care in the world. Sire, whom might you be! The Saint King from the Tianmu n asked respectfully. Despite him being unable to see through Tian Jians strength, he didnt exactly fear Tian Jian either. All Saint Kings could hide their strengths, making it hard for others to tell just how strong they were in general. Im nobody important. This tungsten alloy isnt yours. Go back home. Tian Jian inly responded. From the way he talked, it was in to see that he didnt see these two Saint Kings as a threat. Tian Jians words caused the Saint King from the Tianmu n to darken in the face. His cavalier words demonstrated that he cared not that a Saint King was in front of him, thus angering the Tianmu ns Saint King. Furthermore, Tian Jians tone was very monotonous, but his words weremanding by telling the two ns to return home. This was a direct p to the faces of both the Aoyun n and the Tianmu n. From far away, the dozen hidden Saint Rulers all gave each other strange looks. They were all trying their best to guess Tian Jians strength and identity who he was. Throughout the entire continent, there werent many that could easily dismiss two ancient families and speak so rudely to them at the same time. The Saint King from the Aoyun n grew solemn as well. ring at Tian Jian, he spoke, Sire, you are audacious. Telling us to go back home with just a single sentence? Do you think that you can fight the Tianmu n and the Aoyun n by yourself? Folding his hands behind his back, Tian Jian replied, I dont wish to fight you, but it seems that if I dont, you two will not go away. How arrogant! Sire, if you are so confident in your own skill, then allow this elder to bear witness to it! The Saint King from the Aoyun n sneered before a condensed amount of World Force began to form around his palm. With frightening speed, he flew toward Tian Jian with a fist ready to punch. World Force was the energy that a Saint King could wield. Compared to Saint Force, World Force was far stronger. It was incorporeal since it was an energy made of nothingness, but its strength was extremely potent. Still standing with his hands behind his back, Tian Jian made no sign of moving. Instead, a bright gleam of golden light flew forth from his eyes, and shot toward the Saint King with frightening speed. The speed in which the golden light was traveling was incredibly fast. It easily pierced through the World Force and dispersed it without a problem before continuing toward the Saint King without slowing. Pft! The beam of golden light struck the chest of the Saint King and tore through him as if he was made of tofu. The next moment, a small cavity the size of two fingers could be seen in his chest. Two rivers of blood flowed forth from the wound that the Saint King sustained. Looking at the two wounds in his chest, the Saint King was astounded and could only look on in disbelief. The eyes of the Saint King of the Tianmu n were as wide as copper tes. He could only stare at the chest of the Saint King of the Aoyun n as blood continued to drip from it. Like everyone else, he was astounded as well. The Saint Rulers who were all looking at the fight were tongue-tied. Floored by the sight of this wound, not a single one of them could believe their eyes. Everyone was simply thunderstruck. Despite it happening right in front of their eyes, everyone just had to doubt themselves. A mighty Saint King had been easily injured right in front of them! G-gra-grand elder, are you alright? One of the two Saint Rulers was quick to respond. Flying to the Saint King, the faces of the Saint Rulers were especially white as they stuttered out a question. Their grand elder was a supreme Saint King. Through the eyes of the continent, these beings essentially stood on top of all. To be easily injured by someone who may as well be blowing dust off his shoulder was a mindblowing event. It felt as if the Saint King hadnt heard either of the two. He could only stare at the seemingly ordinary-looking Tian Jian in shock, Wh who are you! Fear filled his voice as he spoke. He knew he couldnt treat Tian Jian with the same arrogance as before. Even the Saint King from the Tianmu n withdrew his aura, looking at Tian Jian in fear. Even he found it hard to believe that a tremendously powerful entity like a Saint King would be so easily injured by another. Nubis and Jiede Tai were stunned as well. Both of their faces knew only terror from the startling reveal of Tian Jians strength. Nubis most especially wascking the usual look of arrogance on his face. Huang Tianba looked to Jiede Tai and Nubis and said, This is the grand elder of Mercenary City. Hurry up and pay your respects. Although he was speaking to the two of them, Huang Tianba didnt bother to hide his voice, so all the others heard him too. What!? Hes the grand elder of Mercenary City! At the mention of his status, the ones who heard it gasped out loud. The two Saint Kings were no exception. For a while, everyone was far too dazed to say a word. Not a single person made a move either, but then, one of them bowed his head down to Tian Jian, This junior pays his respects to the grand elder! This junior pays his respects to senior! Jiede Tai and Nubis immediately bowed their heads low in respect to Tian Jian. At this moment, the two of them felt their hearts leap into their throats. Not once had they ever thought that Jian Chen would have the powerful grand elder of Mercenary City behind him. You... you really are the grand elder of Mercenary City! The Saint King of the Aoyun n eximed in shock. The next second, his face paled even more drastically than before. Chapter 656: Victory Chapter 656: Victory The Saint King from the Tianmu n could hardly contain his shock for Tian Jian, someone he had disregarded as unimportant earlier. He found it hard to believe that this person was actually the grand elder of Mercenary City, but what was even harder to believe was the fact that he would be the one supporting Jian Chen, the one with the tungsten alloy. The grand elder of Mercenary City was essentially the highest position of leadership in Mercenary City. They were the upholders ofw for the city. The grand elder controlled even the several dozen Saint Rulers seated there. Thus, the grand elder was without exception someone the heads of the ancient families couldnt even bepared with. Not only was Mercenary City an incredibly strong faction, the grand elder himself had reached a terrifyingly strong level of power. In front of him, the Tianmu and the Aoyun n were essentially powerless. But... just how!? How does Jian Chen and the grand elder of Mercenary City even know each other!? Tianmu Ling looked at Jian Chen in a daze. Despite being an Earth Saint Master, she was part of an ancient family. Her knowledge of these matters was far better than the normal person, so she knew just how important the grand elder of Mercenary City was. It was akin to being the absolute leader of the entire continent! Ai! Jun Mohao regained his calmposure rtively quicker than the others with a sigh, How unexpected that he would invite the grand elder of Mercenary City. Let us cut the games. The only ones that could possibly fight Mercenary City would be the legendary guardian ns. Linger, your friend here isnt as ordinary as we were led to believe. Hes invited the grand elder of Mercenary City of all people! Inconceivable, quite utterly inconceivable. Who would dare try to take a portion of the tungsten alloy now? Wang Yanhong spoke to the still dazed Tianmu Ling. The Saint King of the Tianmu n let out a deep breath before looking at Tian Jian in fear. This one, Tianmu Yuan, pays his respects to the grand elder. I did not think that the grand elder would appear here today, what a surprise for us. If there has been any offensemitted by my Tianmu n today, then I hope that the grand elder will find it in himself to forgive us. This time, the Saint Kings words were far more docile in nature than before. There wasnt any more arrogance, and even his aura was more subdued. In front of the grand elder of Mercenary City, Tianmu Yuan didnt even have the right to be arrogant. No worries. As long as you give up your desire for this tungsten alloy, then there will be no problem. Tian Jian stated. Then, as the grand elder says, our Tianmu n will no longer wish for any bit of the tungsten alloy. Well be making our leave then. Tianmu Yuan replied. He then gave Tian Jian his goodbye, and by opening a Space Gate into the world, he, along with the other members of his n, left the area. Grand elder, this one has been disrespectful to you. I hope the grand elder will find it in his heart to allow this one, Aoyun Qingping, to offer uppensation. The Saint King of the Aoyun n waspletely submissive as well. He gave a deep bow to Tian Jian since he knew that he was in a tight spot. Even if Tian Jian forgave him, the fact that he and the Aoyun n hadmitted an offense toward Tian Jian would be known to everyone. It was the grand elder of Mercenary City that he offended. Out of all the people on the continent, Tian Jian was one of the few that could not be offended. Go back from whence you came. That is thest time I will repeat myself. Tian Jian spoke calmly. He didnt seem to hold any emotion at all in his words. Yes, my Aoyun n will leave straight away. We will definitely give up our involvement with the tungsten alloy. The Saint King hurried to respond before taking his n with him through a Space Gate he made. In the blink of an eye, the two Saint Kings, who had arrived with a thunderous entrance, made a hasty retreat in defeat. Now that they were gone, the only ones left were the several hermit ns and Saint Rulers, such as Situ Qing and the others. Honorable grand elder, our Divine Sword sect will no longer partake in this affair either. Honorable grand elder, we of Baihua City will no longer interfere with the tungsten alloy affair. ...... Soon after, many of the hermit ns and schools began to pledge their non-interference with the tungsten alloy. With the grand elder there and the strongest ancient families gone, they had no other choice. After experiencing this, they were all now fully aware that the captain of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen, was an individual they could not be offended under any circumstances. Although his strength wasnt necessarily at a level where he could fight them, the mountain that was his patron stood at the very top of the pyramid of the continent. This time, Jian Chen now had a name even among the hermit ns and families! This resulted in each of the Saint Rulers bidding a friendly farewell to Jian Chen before leaving. Situ Qing and the others each revealed hard looks on their faces. None of them could have imagined that their ns would change so drastically. The grand elder appearing out of nowhere had thrown a wrench into their ns, and now Situ Qing and the two Saint Rulers from the Hongfu n were scared to pieces. Why are you all in a daze? Hurry up and run! Situ Qing had been the first to respond, snapping the others out of their confusion. Turning to run away, they quickly traveled several hundred kilometers at the fastest speed they could muster. To stay there now would be to wait for their deaths. The two Saint Rulers of the Hongfu n, Bi Hai, and Ge Qiu hadnt hesitated either. Each one of them were traveling as fast as they could to get out of there. Where do you think youre going? Stop them! Jian Chen cried out before chasing after Situ Qing. Jin Tian, Jin Feng, escaping wont be as easy as you think! Why dont you stay behind and settle your grievances with me? Huang Tianbaughed. In his hand was a long, golden bow. He shot two arrows straight at the escaping Jin Tian and Jin Feng. Old one, our fight has yet to finish! Nubis hissed out loud before transforming into a golden light to chase after Ge Qiu. Jiede Tai didnt hesitate to chase down the blue-robed Bi Hai that had injured him earlier. Despite his strength being less than Bi Hais strength, with the patron behind him, Jiede Tai wasnt afraid in the slightest anymore. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two golden energy arrows shot toward Jin Tian and Jin Feng at breakneck speeds. As expected from a Ruler Armament, the arrows that it shot locked onto the two mens auras precisely without fail. Without decreasing their speeds, the two men took out their own Ruler Armaments to knock away the golden arrows, and then continued on their way. On the other side, Ge Qiu was already farther away than the others. He was essentially out of sight already, leaving Nubis no chance of catching up to him. The distance in strength between the two was far too great, and Ge Qius understanding of space far too substantial. Likewise, Jian Chen had been unable to chase down Situ Qing. Jian Chens adversary escaped, and he returned depressed. Chapter 657: Bi Hai Chapter 657: Bi Hai Neither Nubis nor Jian Chen were able to chase down their opponents, and Huang Tianba himself wasnt willing to chase down his two opponents. Instead, he notched his golden bow and took aim at Bi Hai before letting loose several arrows. Whoosh! The energy that was in the bow transformed into a radiant arc of light before jettisoning toward the escaping Bi Hai. Since these energy arrows were locked onto Bi Hais personal aura, the arrows would follow Bi Hai no matter which way he turned. Despite how fast Bi Hai was, a Ruler Armament contained too much power to be shaken off. In practically two seconds, the energy arrows were right on the verge of hitting him. With no way to dodge, Bi Hai could only turn to divert the arrows away. So much energy began to flow into his palm that the space around it trembled slightly as if it was about to copse. The power in Bi Hais palm was great, but a Ruler Armament was the weapon that a Saint Ruler at the Ninth Heavenly Layer left behind. On its own, a Ruler Armament was extremely powerful. If it was wielded by another Saint Ruler such as Huang Tianba, the power of the bow would be iparably different than when Huang Luan used it back in the Gathering of the Mercenaries, meaning this arrow wouldnt be so easily blocked. Even as Bi Hai mmed his hand across the arrows to stop them, the arrows continued on toward his chest unimpeded. Amazement shed across Bi Hais eyes as he let out a surprised voice, So this is a Ruler Armament! Despite the shock, Bi Hais arm continued to move into the next motion to materialize a broadsword into his hand. With lightning quick speed, he brought the giant sword down onto the arrow with such force that a crack was left in the space behind the words path. Boom! When the giant sword and the golden energy arrows collided, an explosion rang out across the sky. Energy washed over the entire world and caused such bacsh that even the sky above turned color. Bi Hai had no Ruler Armament of his own, so blocking with his own sword cost him a considerable amount of energy. Even though the two Saint Rulers of the Hongfu n were weaker than him, they depended on their Ruler Armament to block the arrows. In order to block a Ruler Armament with ease, one would have to be stronger than a Ruler Armament. Besides that, the only other option was to use another Ruler Armament. Thrown back a considerable distance, Bi Hais eyes honed in on the drawn bow. Huang Tianba had already notched it in preparation to fire again, so Bi Hai said nothing and turned around to continue running. Where do you think youre running off too!? The dy had given Jiede Tai enough time to catch up. Flying toward him, Jiede Tais Saint Weapon arced onto him; he would consider this strike vengeance for the palm strike Bi Hai given him some time before. Whoosh! At the same time, Huang Tianba shot a second arrow at Bi Hai. It flew, with blinding speed, through the sky. Bi Hais face grew grim when he felt the arrowe flying toward him. Turning to dodge Jiede Tais weapon, he gained another thousand meters in distance before urging his water-attributed Saint Force to overflow his body. With a loud shout, he cried, Fourth Miracle Water of BiAbsolute Rebirth! His water-attributed Saint Forcepletely surrounded his body, and quickly took his body out of sight, hovering in the middle of the sky within a bubble. Whoosh! The golden energy arrow shot straight through the blue sphere and disappeared over the horizon, but when the blue sphere faded away, the human inside could no longer be seen. st! Hes escaped! Jiede Tai angrily cursed between grit teeth at the sight. From far away, Huang Tianba slowly put down his bow to look at the area where Bi Hai was once was. What a strange escape technique. Even my Solunar Bow was unable to track him. He sighed. How unfortunate that not even a single one could be chased down. Nubismented. He turned his head back to look at the still standing Tian Jian; he knew that if this grand elder were to wish for it, none of their enemies would have been able to escape. On the other side, Jian Chen was frozen still from shock as his eyes stared in the direction Bi Hai had escaped in. Miracle Water of Bi, thats the name of the Bi familys battle skill; who is this man? Jian Chen muttered to himself in confusion. The patriarch was the one who created the Miracle Water of Bi, but theres only threeyers to it. The Human Tier, the Earth Tier, and the Heaven Tier. But that elder had clearly said there was a fourth one. Could... could he be... By now, Jian Chens entire body was shaking violently as if an unbelievable thought had urred to him. Instantly, Jian Chen turned to look at Jiede Tai and Nubis, What was the name of that blue-robed Saint Ruler? He urgently asked. Huang Tianba, Jiede Tai, and Nubis looked strangely at Jian Chen. The three of them were confused on what had caused this strange behavior from Jian Chen. Should be Bi Hai. That is what I heard the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger call him. Jiede Tai said. Jian Chens face nched as a light flickered through his eyes. Bi Hai, Bi Hai! His name is Bi Hai, and he wields one of the battle skills of the Bi family. Surely this cant be a coincidence? Chapter 658: Origin Energy of the Metal Spirit Chapter 658: Origin Energy of the Metal Spirit Huang Tianba walked up to Jian Chen with a curious look on his face, Brother Jian Chen, whats wrong? Is there some history between you and that Bi Hai? If he has some grievances with you, then rest assured, Ill help you fight him. Although were of equal strengths, he has no Ruler Armament. Theres no way he would be a match for me, and against the two of us, there should be no concern. Jian Chen shook his head, but no words came from his mouth. The very thought of Bi Hais identity had caused his mind to be temporarily knocked for a loop. He was excited, but also nervous. Jian Chen! Just then, a calm voice suddenly pulled Jian Chen out of his deep thoughts. Following the source of the voice, Jian Chen looked to Tian Jians twinkling eyes. Discarding his thoughts, he cupped his hands, Thank you senior for your assistance today. If not for you, I, Jian Chen, surely wouldve lost the tungsten alloy. Jian Chen, tungsten alloy deposits are extremely rare on the Tian Yuan Continent. The fact that you found one is thanks to your good fortune. From a cursory nce, I found that there is Origin Essencea strange miracle of the worldat the very center of the vein. Its something that could help a Saint Ruler at the Ninth Heavenly Layer breakthrough to be a Saint King. Tian Jian remarked. What? This Origin Essence could help a Saint Ruler breakthrough to be a Saint King? Huang Tianba asked in disbelief. He wasnt the only one surprised. Jian Chen, Nubis, and Jiede Tai were all surprised as well. Normally, the three of them would be stoic beyond all else, but this information was more than enough to shock them. The Origin Essence hidden within the tungsten alloy was enough to help a Saint Ruler make the breakthrough to be a Saint King. A godly item like that is so desirable some Saint Rulers would start to froth at the mouth for it. Absolutely no one would be able to remain their usual calm when hearing this news, a Saint King would not be an exception. If thats the case, then wouldnt even more people start to pay attention to the tungsten alloy? If these ancient families were so willing toe forward and take it, then Im sure theyll stoop to having someone act in the darkness. Jiede Tai asked in concern. This was a thought that didnt quite ur to Jian Chen. Straight away, his rxed demeanor tensed up once again. Tian Jian onlyughed at the change. Jian Chen, theres no need for you to worry. Tungsten alloy is already a very hard material to begin with, and this Origin Essence has bolstered the tungsten alloy to the highest quality. Compared to regr grade of tungsten alloy, this stuff is a hundred times stronger, and with the tungsten alloys peculiar ability to dissipate energy, breaking it open would be a very hard task. Id be unable to break open the tungsten alloy that protects the Origin Essence with my meager abilities. With that, you should not be concerned about anyone trying to do so under your nose. The three men and beast let out a sigh in relief having heard that. Even the greed in their hearts was diminished; if the grand elder of Mercenary City was unable to break through the tungsten alloy to get to the Origin Essence, then who else in the continent would be able to? In their minds, the Origin Essence was already a treasure that absolutely nobody could im. After sighing in relief, Jian Chens eyebrows suddenly knit together, If senior is unable to break open the tungsten alloy, wouldnt that mean Im guarding a treasure I can only look at, but not use? Jian Chen, with your talents, bing a Saint King wont be a challenge. Its best not to dwell on such matters and focus on your cultivation. Tian Jian spoke. Yes, senior! Jian Chen replied obediently like a student replying dutifully to their teachers teachings. Now that this matter was done and settled with, the Origin Essence, or whatever, was nothing more than an item that would be hard to get. Master... master! This is the Origin Force from the Metal Spirit of the five elements! Excellent! I never thought that wed find the Origin Force of one the five elemental spirits here. This is a spirit of the world, an unbelievably rare encounter! The voice of Ziying suddenly made itself known. Aiyah, it really is the Origin Energy of the Metal Spirit. And here Qingsuo thought that this world wouldnt have the presence of Metal or Wood Spirits, but here it is now. The singsong voice of Qingsuo made itself known as well. Jian Chens expression went askew at the two spirits voices, but he recollected himself quickly to ask, Ziying, Qingsuo, are you saying that the Origin Essence that is hidden within the tungsten alloy is the Origin Energy of the Metal Spirit? Yes, master. It really is the energy of the Metal Spirit. We are sure its the presence of one of the five elementals. Ziying replied excitedly. Master, the energy down below might be quite weak, but it still holds a considerable amount of power. If master can absorb it, the Chaotic Body will increase in strength again. Ziying spoke. Jian Chen was moved by this suggestion, but the very thought of the extremely strong tungsten alloy that was protecting the Origin Essence left him with a headache. Ziying, Qingsuo, the tungsten alloy is guarding the Origin Essence. How would I take it? Ziying and Qingsuo quietened down as to think. Before long, Ziying replied first in vexation, Because of the influence of the Metal Spirits Origin Energy, the surrounding rock has be extremely metallic in nature. With masters current strength, breaking through thisyer to get to the Origin Energy is all but impossible. Master, you just need to wait for the Azulet swords to be forged to retrieve the Metal Spirits Origin Energy. Qingsuo spoke. Again the Azulet swords! Even just the mention of the swords caused a sharp headache for Jian Chen. It was an ardent wish for him to hurry up and forge the Azulet swords, but forging the swords was beyond his reach because of how difficult the materials were to get and because hecked the power to do so. Forget it, its not as if the Origin energy will be running away from here in any case, and no other person should be able to take it. Ill let this matter be. Jian Chen thought to himself. Jian Chen, since the matters here have been taken care of, Ill be taking my leave. Tian Jians calm voice broke through Jian Chens thoughts. Senior, since you came all the way here, why note in and have a drink of tea? Itd be an honor for this junior to act as host. Jian Chen asked. Inviting the grand elder of Mercenary City in for a drink would make the me Mercenaries standing skyrocket. Tian Jian smiled, Theres no need. Ive done what I promised today. I may not have helped you with your enemies, but with your strength, youve more than enough power to deal with them. Whatevers left for you to do will be up to you. Then thank you senior for your assistance. With this, the ones helping the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger will think twice now. Presumably, the Hongfu n will find their bonds with the Yan family broken, leaving the Sect of Dragon and Tiger alone with the Honfu n. That should be a small enough power for us to deal with. Huang Tianba spoke. Chapter 659: Patriarch of the Bi Clan (One) Chapter 659: Patriarch of the Bi n (One) Tian Jian didnt stay for long. He left through a crack in space without even seeing Ming Dong. Men like him had long since lost their material greed. They spent their days living in istion, away from the world. Very rarely did they interfere, and even if a scuffle somewhere in the world happened, theyd be disinclined to look into it. Huang Tianba, Nubis, and Jiede Tai were all still in quite a flummox even after Tian Jian left. Tian Jian was, after all, the grand elder of Mercenary City. A man like him had stopped two ancient families and several hermit families from fighting their group. This meant without a doubt that Jian Chens group had a definite rtionship with the grand elder of Mercenary City, a major benefit for them. At the very least, the hermit and ancient families would think twice about fighting them now. Only Jian Chen was left with an unhappy expression. The surprise of the Metal Spirit within the tungsten alloy gave him plenty to think about. Even now, he was floating in mid-air with a ponderous look, thinking about the blue-robed Bi Hai. Brother Jian Chen, weve not only managed to secure the tungsten alloy, weve also managed to deter the others with the power of the grand elder. From now on, we wont need to pay as much attention to the tungsten alloy. Now that the biggest headache is gone, what are you so worried about? Huang Tianba asked Jian Chen. Vanquishing his thoughts, Jian Chen smiled, The biggest problem is gone with the tungsten alloy, that much is true. We wont need to worry about another group trying to take it away from us, so we should all head back for now. Todays events call for a celebration. Then, Jian Chen fished out a white bottle from his Space Ring and gave it to Jiede Tai, Jiede Tai, theres five ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills in here. Theyre yours to use and heal your wounds with. epting the pills, Jiede Tai immediately popped the bottle open and took two of the pills into his mouth. Sparing a slight nce at the remaining three Radiant Spirit Pills, he hesitated just briefly before putting them into his own Space Ring. The wounds he had sustained from Bi Hais palm were not light at all. Shortly afterward, everyone returned to the interior of the city. The inhabitants of the city that had been unfortunate enough to fall prey to Nubis poison were awake once more. The poison of a Golden-Striped Silver Snake was extremely toxic, but they had only ingested the air that was sprinkled with it. Combined with the fact that Nubis had diluted most of it by taking it back into himself, cutting away the source, the poison that the inhabitants of the city ingested wasnt enough to kill them. By now the city was in a tumultuous chaos. Everyone was grouped in bunches as they filled the streets to talk to each other about the battle between the Saint Rulers with gusto. Many of the horses and magical beasts responsible for pulling trading goods and such were all paralyzed with fear thanks to the intimidating might of the ss 7 Nubis. Many of them were unable to stand and were reduced to a shivering bundle of flesh that couldnt be moved even when their owners tried to push and prod them. As a result, the streets were jampacked with people clogging the way. In the pce, the blood-soaked Jian Chen came walking back with Nubis and the others. As soon as their foot stepped onto the ground, a horde of people came forward to meet them. Jian Chen, are you okay? Was the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger driven away? Jian Chen, youre hurt! Theres so much blood... Brother, are you okay? Are your wounds serious? Captain, whats going on? Captain, are you okay? Let me notify the Radiant Saint Masters toe... The captains injured! Call for a Radiant Saint Master! ....... The friends of Jian Chen and important characters from the me Mercenaries came to talk to him in droves with everyone talking at once. All of them were filled with a great deal of concern and worry for him. Jian Chen was after all the pir of the me Mercenaries. Everyone knew that without Jian Chen, the me Mercenaries would have no path forward. If Jian Chen fell, the me Mercenaries would fall too. Shushing everyone with a hand, Jian Chen said in a strong voice, There is no need for concern; my injuries arent serious. They are only scratches, but Ive important news to tell everyone. From today on, no one will try to take our tungsten alloy now. So please rest assured. Is that right? Thats great! Everyone let out a rejoiceful cry of celebration at Jian Chens words. The tungsten alloy was a veritable treasure trove for the me Mercenaries. As long as they held it, they would not becking money in the future. The city is in a messy spot right now. If everyone could, please go into the city and establish some order. Jian Chenmanded. Yes, captain! Well go at once! Several of the mercenaries immediately retreated to carry out his orders. Soon afterward, Jian Chen returned to his own room and washed his body. He cleaned away the blood before inspecting his body. It was still as white and unmarked as a newborn with very lustrous skin, simr a womans. The wounds he sustained during the battle were nowhere to be seen, not even a single scar remained. The regenerative power of the Chaotic Body is far too powerful. If I had received such wounds in the past, I wouldve been left incapacitated for several days. The Chaotic Bodys regenerative power is almost instantaneous. It heals my wounds in less than a breaths worth of time. Jian Chen sighed as he praised the Chaotic Body. Taking out a clean set of robes from his Space Ring, Jian Chen dried himself off and then put them on. Walking out from the bathing area, he noticed Ming Dong and the others gathered in the lounge. When they saw the rosy-red hue of health on Jian Chens face, they all looked surprised. Jian Chen, your wounds shouldnt have healed that fast! Your clothes were extremely bloody just a moment ago. Dont tell me that blood was from the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger! Ming Dong couldnt help but ask. He simply couldnt believe that Jian Chen would have been able to inflict that much damage on someone who had reached the Saint Ruler realm, like Situ Qing. Jian Chenughed, but he made no motion to answer Ming Dongs question. Now that the problem with the tungsten alloy is resolved, I need to return home for an important matter. Ill leave you all to take care of the matters while Im gone. Brother, you left for a very long time already and only just got back. Why must you leave so soon? Bi Lian pouted in disappointment. Jian Chens face was solemn as he answered her, Lianer, this is a matter that concerns our family. Your cousin must go and confirm something. Seeing the solemn look on his face, Bi Lian realized that this was no small issue like she had thought. Okay, then. Brother, you have toe back soon though! Chapter 660: Patriarch of the Bi Clan (Two) Chapter 660: Patriarch of the Bi n (Two) With the great battle drawn to an end, Jian Chen bid farewell to everyone before bringing Nubis and the still sleeping white tiger cub with him to the Gesun Kingdom. He originally nned on going by himself without bringing anyone else, but when he thought about Nubis personality, he changed his mind. Nubis was a magical beast and was bloodthirsty by nature, unlike the calm and rational Jiede Tai. Jian Chen was unwilling to let the arrogant Nubis stay behind while he was gone. If something happened, then it would definitely be a problem. Jian Chen and Nubis flew through the sky at dreadfully fast speeds before Nubis finally spoke. Jian Chen, this one had never once thought that you and the grand elder of Mercenary City would have such a rtionship. I, the great Nubis, am surprised. As long as the grand elder stands behind you, then I can guarantee that not many people on the continent will try to bully you. Nubis eyesnded upon the tiger cub in Jian Chens arm with a slightly more concentrated gaze. Every single grand elder of Mercenary City has always been a very talented person. This one in particr seems to be very knowledgeable. Jian Chen, surely you did not tell him about the Winged Tiger God. Senior Tian Jian already knows about the Winged Tiger God. Jian Chen replied. What? He knows already? Nubis expression grew sharp, That isnt good. The Winged Tiger God is still a youngling, meaning its still at a tameable age. With the greed that you humans possess, even the strongest of individuals would want to take it. If the Winged Tiger God reaches maturity, itll be an indomitable force of power that no human would be able to withstand unless another human like Mo Tianyun were to be borne again. Jian Chen shook his head, Im already aware of the situation. Rest assured, the situation isnt as bad as you think it is. Senior Tian Jian, the second elder, and the fourth elder are the only ones from Mercenary City that know about the Winged Tiger God. None of the three have any desire to take the cub. In fact, they were more than happy to give it arge amount of heavenly resources. Is that true? Nubis questioned. How curious. Why has Mercenary City decided to do that? Dont they know how terrifying the Winged Tiger God is? With their strength, thered be no way to stop the destruction the Winged Tiger God could cause other than by taming it. The Winged Tiger God at its maturity is a huge threat to the entire Tian Yuan Continent. They were told to do so by Mo Tianyun from a long time ago. It was in the very firstws that the grand elder was given. Jian Chen replied. Mo Tianyun said that? Nubis grew even more curious now. Was there some sort of friendly rtionship between humanitys strongest, Mo Tianyun, and the mythological Winged Tiger God? The information Ive heard has never once said anything about the two having any sort ofmunication. That, I dont know, but the time since that era has long since passed. Whatever little information we have isntplete, and nothing concrete can be learned. Perhaps there is some sort of hidden detail were not aware of. Jian Chen suggested. Nubis nodded his head in solemn agreement, That much I agree with! After that, Jian Chen and Nubis continued on their path while asionally talking about one topic or another. With their speed, it only took one day worth of travel to traverse several tens of thousands of kilometers, arriving back in the Gesun Kingdom. Stepping into the Gesun Kingdoms territory, Jian Chen and Nubis immediately continued to Lore City. In a sh, they arrived at their destination where the Eastern Deity Swords from the Qinhuang Kingdom remained camped outside. That must be the army of the Qinhuang Kingdom, so theyve made their way even here as well. What a rich disy, it is no wonder they are considered one of the Eight Great Empires. Nubis couldnt help but remark after seeing their camp. Jian Chen could only smile in silence. Flying into the Changyang Manor, the two of them stopped right outside the gates. Since Jian Chen hadnt bothered to hide his aura, his arrival was felt by all of the Heaven Saint Masters. Straight away, four powerful auras flew forth from the interior to surround him in every direction. These four Heaven Saint Masters were the housekeeper Chang Wuji, Qin Wuming, Qin Wujian, and Qin Wutian. Sensing the aggressive demeanor of the four, Nubis expression grew sour. A sh of cold light streaked across his face, and the power that came with being a ss 7 Magical Beast immediately manifested itself within his eyes. Instead of staring at Heaven Saint Masters, he looked as if he was looking at a weak little ant. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat when he felt the change ovee Nubis expression. sping his shoulder, he said under his breath, Nubis, this is my home. Dont be rash. Immediately, the look on Nubis face softened to only look at the four men in disdain. Turning to Jian Chen, he hissed, The great Nubis, why must you never remember that. Not sure whether he shouldugh or cry, Jian Chen replied, Fine fine, the great Nubis, please dont be rash here. This is my home. Understood, but tell these little ones to cease their actions now. There shall be no impudence in front of the great Nubis. Nubiszily responded. Without even needing to be told again, the four Heaven Saint Masters immediately withdrew their fighting auras once they recognized that one of the two people was Jian Chen. The fourth master has returned! We pay our respects to the Imperial Protector! Chang Wuji and the three others immediately greeted him. Chang Wuji looked at Jian Chen with a cordial smile of familiarity. Qin Wuming and the other two bowed to him respectfully. The battle between the me Mercenaries and the Sect of Dragon and Tiger had preceded Jian Chens arrival. Everyone had quickly learned of the battle since three Saint Rulers had fled from the me Mercenaries and Situ Qing had been heavily injured. So much interest was piqued that practically everyone knew that the captain of the me Mercenaries was a Saint Ruler. Even with so much distance between the Gesun Kingdom and the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, Chang Wuji and the others were able to learn that their fourth master was a Saint Ruler. Fourth master, Ill notify the lord of your return. The lord and the fourthdy have been missing you dearly. They have been hoping for your return every day. Chang Wuji spoke as he turned around. No need, uncle Chang. I wish to speak to my mother. Ill meet with father in a moment. Jian Chen exined. Yes, thats fine. Then Ill call for a banquet to celebrate the fourth masters return. Chang Wuji retreated into the manor. Although he looked quite old, his movements were as spry as a twenty-something year old youth. Qin Wujian, Qin Wuming, Qin Wutian, you may all go in to rest. Ill be taking care of some matters first. Jian Chen spoke. Yes, Imperial Protector! The three men bowed respectfully before bowing out. Afterward, Jian Chen led Nubis to a room of his own andmandes several maids and servants to wait on him should he require anything. He then left to meet his mother. Chapter 661: Patriarch of the Bi Clan (Three) Chapter 661: Patriarch of the Bi n (Three) Walking straight to Bi Yuntians room, Jian Chen stopped right in front of the doors. The two maids standing guard there respectfully said, We pay our respects to the fourth master!Fourthdy, the fourth master has returned. What? Xianger is back? The ecstatic voice of Bi Yuntian immediately zoomed out of her room. The sounds of shuffling footsteps could then be heard before the doors to her room opened up. You two may leave; theres no need to remain guard here. Without my order, no one has permission to enter this room. Jian Chenmanded the two maids before striding in. This maid hears and obeys. The two maids bowed slightly before leaving the area. Xianger, youve finally returned! This time you simply must stay a little longer. Bi Yuntian spoke in hermon graceful speech. Today, she was wearing a white, satin robe thatplemented the warm smile on her face as she greeted her child. Even the normally stalwart Jian Chen softened in the face at the sight of his very own mother. Mother, your child is an unfilial one to not spend time with you. How have you been these past few days, mother? All is well. Your mother spends her days in peace here, but you, Xianger, you must be tired, running around all day. Bi Yuntian spoke with concerned affection. Xianger, weve reports from two days ago that some mighty Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tigerunched an attack before being beaten by another. Is that true? Jian Chen nodded his head with a faint smile, Its correct. Mother, the me Mercenaries have grown far stronger than before. Thanks to your son, the me Mercenaries now have an additional two Saint Rulers overseeing it. Is that right? Oh how excellent! Bi Yuntians face lit up with glee. She had heard this information two days ago, but to have it actually confirmed by the mouth of Jian Chen himself made it no less astonishing to hear, even if it was for the second time. Xianger. Your mother has heard that youve made the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler. Is that true as well? Bi Yuntian followed up her question with more questions. There was a slight tremor to her voice, as if she was eagerly expecting to hear confirmation from her son. A pained smile greeted her this time. Mother, your son is still a Heaven Saint Master, but Ive the fighting prowess of a Saint Ruler. At the very most, the weakest Saint Rulers wont be much of a threat to your son. This time, Bi Yuntian found it hard to reply at all. A Saint Ruler was in her eyes the same as standing at the very top of the continent. She had never expected her very own son to attain such a position, and as a parent, this was an undoubtedly major achievement that she was proud to know about. This was all a mother could ever ask for! Jian Chen was silent as well for a moment. Mother. He began, I came back this time with extremely important information I wanted you to confirm. His words brought Bi Yuntian back to reality and helped her calm herself back to normal, Xianger, say whatever it is you wish to say. Mother, your son wishes to ask about the Bi family. Would you happen to know some information about the patriarch? Jian Chen asked. At the very mention of the Bi family, the expression on Bi Yuntians face slipped just slightly. The previously excited look slowly melted away from her face, growing slightly somber. Xianger, the great catastrophe that befell the Bi family happened to your mother when I was very young, so the matters of the Bi family are rather limited to me. Ive only seen the patriarchs likeness from a statue. Mother, would you happen to know the name of the patriarch then? Jian Chen urged. Not only was our patriarch the progenitor of our n, he was also the only Saint Ruler. With his existence, the Bi family became known as a great family that existed for a millenia. His name was held in such high regards that everyone knew it; that was only natural! The patriarchs namehe was Bi Hai! Bi Yuntian bitterly replied. Bi Hai; it really is Bi Hai! Thats his name! Jian Chen muttered just slightly to himself. In his mind, images of the blue-robed figure that fought Jiede Tai began to resurface. Noticing the meaning behind Jian Chens words, Bi Yuntian grew suspicious. Xianger, could it be that youve heard Bi Hais name elsewhere? He nodded, but no words found their way through his mouth. Instead, he pulled out a brush and some paper from his Space Ring. He then began to paint a swift picture of Bi Hais likeness from what he could remember of the battle. The figure in the painting was the blue-robed Bi Hai, and it was so realistic that one would almost think that there was no difference between this painting and the real person. Presenting the finished painting to Bi Yuntian, Jian Chen asked, Mother, do you recognize this person? Bi Yuntian shook her head however. The person in this painting was unfamiliar to her, I dont. Your mother has never seen this person before. Mother, didnt you say that youve seen a statue of the patriarch before? Please look carefully, does this person look the same as our patriarch? Jian Chen urged. Xianger, your mother has seen a statue of the patriarch before, but he was a middle-aged man at that time in appearance. This elderly man in the painting holds no resemnce to him. The paper fell from Jian Chens hand as he bowed his head to think. His previous and current actions allowed Bi Yuntian to connect the dots. Sternly, she looked to him, Xianger, tell your mother, was the person you saw possibly the patriarch of our Bi family? Deciding not to hide it this time, Jian Chen nodded his head, Mother, your child has indeed met a man named Bi Hai, but Ive yet to determine whether he really is the patriarch of the Bi family. I need time to verify that fact. Xianger, then what are you waiting for? Hurry! Hurry and confirm his identity! No matter what methods you use, you must find out whether or not he is our patriarch. Dont forget that we both have the blood of the Bi family in our veins! As long as we can find our patriarch, there is a hope that we cannot let pass by! Bi Yuntian eximed in a hurry to emphasis her statement. Determined, Jian Chen replied, Understood. Mother, your son will be leaving to verify who he is. Since theres no time to waste, your son will be leaving at once. With that, Jian Chen turned about and left the room without hesitation. This time, Bi Yuntian didnt move to hold him back. Xianger, go fast and return soon! Chapter 662: Visiting the Sect of Dragon and Tiger Chapter 662: Visiting the Sect of Dragon and Tiger Not even two hours had passed since Jian Chen arrived at Changyang Manor with Nubis before they left with a speed that was just as fast as when they came. They came quickly, they left quickly. Changyang Ba didnt even have a chance to see his own son. Finding the patriarch of the Bi family was far more important; there was no time to lose. Conflicted, Bi Yuntian stood at beyond the doors to her own room to watch Jian Chen disappear into the skies. Her heart found it very hard to remain calm at that moment since Jian Chens abrupt news about the patriarch of the Bi family immediately broken the tranquility she was in. At the same time, she was extremely nervous on whether or not that person was really the same Bi Hai she knew to be the patriarch. Xianger! Xiangers back? Suddenly, a dignified but excited voice echoed through the halls as Changyang Ba came running into view. Right behind him were several of the higher ranking members of the Changyang manor, each one of them running excitedly with Changyang Ba towards Bi Yuntians room. Striding to Bi Yuntians side and looking left and right, Changyang Ba asked, Yuner, Xianger has returned hasnt he? Where is he then? Taking in a deep breath to calm her nerves, Bi Yuntian couldnt help but smile to see the hurried expression on her husbands face. Xianger has already left. What? He left? Changyang Ba didnt believe it for a moment. Smiling, he spoke, Yuner, lets dispense with the jokes. Xianger only just came back, but its been a long time since Ist saw him. As a father, I wish to see my son. Its true. Husband, Xianger has left. He has important matters to take care of and so he couldnt stay for long. Bi Yuntian replied. Bi Yuntian was never a person to make jokes, so Changyang Ba had no other choice but to believe that Jian Chen had really left. Sighing, he said, A pity that I waste then. I hadnt the idea that Xianger would be in such a hurry to leave. Its rare that hees back home already. It seems that our son is quite rushed if he has to leave home as quickly as he came then. Little Yun, Ive heard that the fourth master has broken through to be a Saint Ruler. Would that tidbit of information be true? An elder besides Changyang Ba suddenly; he was one of the doyen of the Changyang manor. The fellow doyens of the n immediately looked to Bi Yuntian expectantly. Each of their eyes glowed brightly as if waiting for her answer. The reason why all of the doyens gathered here today was to verify this highly important piece of information. Seeing the highly excited looks of anticipation on everyones faces, Bi Yuntian couldnt help but have a proud smile on her own face. I only just asked this of Xianger himself. Xianger is truly an amazing child. Not only does he not fear any Saint Ruler, he has the strength to fight one as well. Is that true? Thats....thats amazing! I never would have imagined that our Changyang manor would be blessed with a Saint Ruler--dear heavens! Saint Rulers are rare even on the Tian Yuan Continent; and yet our Changyang manor has one of them! This is great information! Our Changyang manor has been blessed with an unprecedented genius. Just barely in his twenties and he has already be a Saint Ruler! From now on, our Changyang manor will no longer be a smalltime n in this part of the kingdom. With a Saint Ruler, our Changyang manor can set its eyes over the entire continent. We will be a face that everyone knows! Like how the boat rises with the tides, our Changyang manor will rise too, hahaha! One by one, the doyens of the Changyang manor began tough in excitement. Each one of them were hardly able to contain their joy, and their excitement were already far beyond what they would normally be willing to express. ...... One dayter, Jian Chen and Nubis returned back to where the Nubis n was. After his return, Ming Dong and the others immediately gathered around him. Brother, what in the world caused you to leave in such a hurry? You only left just two days ago, and based on the distance between the Gesun Kingdom and here, you couldnt possibly left in this ce long enough. Ming Dong asked Jian Chen curiously for the details. Brother, what in the world happened? Tell us it, hopefully we can all find a solution. Bi Lian asked in concern. Jian Chen, did something bad happened? You Yue surmised with a dark expression. Revealing a light smile, Jian Chen replied, Theres no need for everyone to guess the situation. I cant talk about it for now, but it isnt anything bad. Or rather, its a rather good affair. Let us go our own ways for now, Ive some things I wish to discuss with senior Huang and Jiede Tai. Afterwards, Jian Chen walked over to the garden where Huang Tianba and Jiede Tai were currently engaged in a game of chess. Along with Nubis, the four of them sat around a circr table where several maids brought out refreshments and drinks to adorn the table. Due to the fact that Nubis spent the majority of his life in Cross Mountains without leaving, the delicacies of mankind were an unknown to him. Unable to help himself, each part of the refreshments were gobbled up by him whilementing happily on the taste. After the maids had their fun bringing even more snacks to Nubis, Jian Chen spoke to them, You may leave now. Yes! The maids bowed before retreating away from the garden. Brother Jian Chen, what business might you have for you to call on us? After the maids left, Huang Tianba opened his mouth to speak. Jian Chen was quiet for a brief moment before replying, I wish to find the blue-robed one named Bi Hai. The one that Situ Qing invited. Would either of you three know of a way to find him? That mans strength is as strong as mine. Ive not enough strength to leave a mark on him. Jiede Tai remarked. My Solunar Bow was able to lock onto his aura so that he shouldnt have been able to run away, but there was some sort of mysterious escape technique he used topletely erase his aura. Even now I still cant find him. Huang Tianba spoke. Jian Chen looked to Nubis in hopes that this ancient beast would know of some particr method to find Bi Hai. Noticing his gaze, Nubis shrugged his shoulders, Ive never even fought with that human before, dont look to me for advice. Id know not where he went, but if you wished to find that tattered-robe old one, then Id have a way. His entire body was infected with my poison, as long as he doesntpletely neutralize the poison, Ill be able to sense his position no matter where he is. Jian Chens eyebrows flew up, It seems that if we wish to find his position, we have to find out from the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger himself. Brother Jian Chen, dont you have a grudge with them still? You may as well nip the problem now, with the power we have now, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger has no way of threatening us anymore. Huang Tianba proposed. That was my n. Jian Chen nodded his head in some thought, The Saint Ruler would do anything to kill me now and as soon as possible. If not for my fortitude, I really wouldve died at his hands. I cant return this favor with a lenient hand, I will make him fall with our visit. Jiede Tai, stay here in the meanwhile. Nubis, senior Huang, the three of us will hurry on towards their sect. Haha, brother Jian Chen is surprisingly a decisively firm type of a person. I can respect that. Huang Tianbaughed before following Jian Chen out. Afterwards, Jian Chen bade farewell to Ming Dong and the others before leaving with Nubis and Huang Tianba off towards the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. The Sect of Dragon and Tiger wasnt too far away from the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, and with Jian Chens speed, they were easily able to reach the sects resting grounds in no time at all. From far away, Jian Chen and them could see the people within the sect moving about. Floating in front of the sect, Jian Chens eyes stare frostily at the buildings down below. Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger,e out and die! Jian Chens voice wasnt any louder than normal, but the entire world could still hear his echoing voice. Immediately, the Sect of Dragon and Tiger was brought into chaos. A great deal of people began to pour out from the buildings to stare up at the three figures floating in midair. They felt uneasy since they didnt recognize the three figures, but knowing that they were tantly undermining the sects strength, the people knew that these three people would not be weak. Several figures flew out into the skies before quicklying to a stop in front of Jian Chen and the other two. Each one of them stared at Jian Chen dangerously, and at the very front of this group was the sectmaster Kris. He recognized Jian Chen straight away with a crestfallen face. All semnce of color bled away from his face at once, leaving him with an extremely pale coloration as he shrieked, Jian Chen, its you! Chapter 663: Fall of a Saint Ruler (One) Chapter 663: Fall of a Saint Ruler (One) Leveling a cold look at the horrified expression Kris had, Jian Chen revealed a callous grin, Sectmaster Kris, so we meet again so soon. Kris had not even a little bit of color left in his face by now. All he could do was look behind at the dozen Heaven Saint Masters behind him with a look of utter despair. When they apanied the Saint Rulerst time, Jian Chen had killed off several of their Heaven Saint Masters and drastically reduced the Sect of Dragon and Tigers strength. The Heaven Saint Masters with him here today were ones that recently broke through thanks the several millenias worth of knowledge saved up by the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. At mention of the name Jian Chen, the other Heaven Saint Masters all nched. They didnt participate in the fight with Jian Chenst time, but the horrifying story about how Jian Chen killed several of them with a single palm was told to them. They knew that Jian Chen was young, but his strength was already past into the Saint Ruler realm, a realm that waspletely beyond what they could fight against. Jian Ch--Jian Chen, ju--just what are you nning to do? A slight stammer arose in Kris voice when he looked behind at the other two figures with Jian Chen. He was nervous andpletely intimidated by the enormous power the other side had. With the Heaven Saint Masters gathered here, theirbined powers wouldnt even be enough to give the Saint Rulers as big as a problem of having food stuck between their teeth. Not only could these three kill them at a flick of the finger, there was no hope of escape for the Heaven Saint Masters. Jian Chen couldnt help but smile at thepletely cowed figure that was Kris. Sectmaster Kris, fear not, I didnte today to make trouble with you Heaven Saint Masters. Hurry up and call out your Saint Ruler. His words caused the Heaven Saint Masters behind the sectmaster to let out a long exhale in relief. The heart that was threatening to leap out from their throats finally resettled back into their chests. But thest few words spoken by Jian Chen was still enough to cause some pain for them. Jian Chen, our previous sectmaster hasnt returned since the battle! Kris spoke beneath his breath, as if carefully observing Jian Chens reaction in fear that Jian Chen might just kill him out of anger. RIght now, his entire life was literally resting on the palm of Jian Chens hand. What, your Saint Ruler isnt here? Jian Chen spoke with a heavy look. Kris heart skipped a beat at the icy look in Jian Chens face. Without dy, he quipped, Ever since our escape, the previous sectmaster never returned back to the sect. None of us know where he is. Nubis tongue flicked in and out from his lips before looking to Jian Chen. They speak correctly. That man hasnt returned, there is no scent of his being in the air. Thinking for a brief moment, Jian Chen spoke, It seems that we must go find him then, starting from the other two guests. Nubis, you must know where one of them went, please lead the way. The response is weakening, he must be in the process of detoxifying it. We need to hurry or else hellpletely detoxify himself, leaving us with no trace to follow. Nubis spoke. Then theres no time to lose. We need to go at once. Jian Chen responded before flying away with Nubis and Huang Tianba. Watching the three men fly away, the men from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger let out a sigh in relief. Their foreheads were allpletely drenched with sweat due to their anxiety from this stand off. Although the three of them didnt feel as if they were Saint Rulers, the amount of pressure exuded onto them was still extremely massive and practically scared them out of their wits. Sectmaster, what should we do? Although they arent after us, how do we make sure that they dont do soter? As Saint Rulers, they dont even need to bother fighting one of us. But below them is the rest of the me Mercenaries, do you think theyll send them after our sect to eliminate us? With our strength, we stand no chance of fighting them. Ai, if I knew that such a day woulde, Id never would have sought trouble with such an outstanding genius. Weve brought trouble onto our heads. Quibbling amongst each other, the Heaven Saint Masters from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger continued to speak about just how they gained a powerful enemy with furrowed eyebrows. Sectmaster, the me Mercenaries are far too close to us. If we stay here, we wont be safe. We should evacuate the sect at once. One of the elders spoke to Kris. Yes, sectmaster, we should hurry and evacuate right away. This way, well be safer than before. Another elder spoke out in agreement. Kris shook his head however with a sigh, A migration of the sect isnt as easy as you say it is. We dont have that many disciples, but theres still several thousand of them. Theres no way we could move so many people without a trace, and neither can we disappear without a trace to begin with. The me Mercenaries have grown extremely strong and their names have spread throughout the area. Not a single person here doesnt know their name. If they wish to find us, then wed have no way of escaping into any direction. Where would you even propose we run off to? Theres nowhere to go, and nowhere to hide. Unless we give up on our disciples and escape by ourselves would we stand a chance, but I, Kris, will never do that. Then what should we do, sit here and wait for our deaths? Someone asked. Our personal rtionship with Jian Chen isnt too far gone. The one that he has an unforgivable rtionship with is the sectmaster himself. See how he didnt do a thing to us when he first came. I can guess that Jian Chen doesnt n on killing us. Theres time to turn this situation around, as long as we find a day to visit them to offer up our apologies, I believe could make this mountain into a molehill and eventually a gone deal. Kris replied. ...... In a vast mountain range stood an ancient-looking manor. This manor was extremely quiet with nary a sound to be heard. No one could be seen either, making it seem like an abandoned manor if anything where no one lived. From the outside, the manor looked dpidated, but the interior was utterly spotless. At this moment, a white-robed man was standing right next to the grim-looking Ge Qiu in the center of a room. Both of them looked worried and extremely uneasy. At this moment, the sounds of footsteps could be heard as another elder came walking into the room to sit by the elderly man. Ge Qiu, how goes detoxifying the poison? The second man asked the first. Ge Qiu nodded his head, The poison of a Golden-Striped Silver Snake is well deserving of its name if it can endanger the life of even a Saint Ruler. If not for the fact that Im stronger than the snake, then this poison surely wouldve been a lot harder to detoxify. He sighed before looking back to the elder to condemn him, Situ Qing, I told you before to not meddle with the affairs of the people. And yet you still dont listen. Are you content now? A powerful foe has appeared, and he invited the grand elder of Mercenary City. How will you deal with this now? If not for the fact that the grand elder is loathed to do anything to us, our group would have been unable to escape from that ce alive. Situ Qings face grew rigid. I didnt think that Jian Chen would have such a mountainous support behind him. He has not only the grand elder of Mercenary City as a patron, but an ancient beast of extremely strong strength. Ai, killing him will be even harder now. Ge Qius eyes blinked, Situ Qing, the way I see it, youre asking for death. Even now, you still wish to kill Jian Chen. You should think about how to protect yourself. While youre safe here in the meanwhile, it wont be long til they find you. Sooner orter, theyll arrive here and drag even this manor into your troubles. Ai, Ive been brought into your own troubles by helping you out. Ge Qiu, youre right. For the sake of not implicating the manor if they arrive here, Ill be on my way away from this ce as soon as possible. Situ Qing stood up as if to prepare to leave. You cannot fight them by yourself. You may as well run as far away as you can. Ge Qiu offered up his suggestion. Just then, the expression on Ge Qius face changed. Theyvee already. Situ Qing, its toote for you to even leave it seems. Chapter 664: Fall of a Saint Ruler (Two) Chapter 664: Fall of a Saint Ruler (Two) You cannot fight them by yourself. You may as well run as far away as you can. Ge Qiu spoke. But then as soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed shortly afterwards, Theyvee already. Situ Qing, its toote for you to even leave it seems. He said. Situ Qing nched, Have they already found us here? He whispered. Ge Qiu nodded his head solemnly. Theyre already outside! Impossible! This ce is hidden extremely well and extremely far away. We left no traces when we escaped back then, how could they have found us? Situ Qing was besides himself in panic. Jian Chens sudden arrival was extremely unexpected to him. Theres a total of three people there. That troublesome snake and the patriarch of the Huang family. With the two of us, thatll be a hard force to deal with. But this manor belongs to me, and if I interfere anymore, then this manor will possibly face extinction. The people behind this manor might be strong, but the people behind Jian Chen are equally strong--especially that grand elder. This is a predicament. Situ Qing, please forgive me for being unable to help you. Ge Qiu sighed helplessly. It seems I can only try to run as far as I can. The difference between our strengths isnt too high. If I try running, I might just be able to make my escape. Situ Qing muttered. ...... Outside the manor, Jian Chen, Nubis, and Huang Tianba stood in the skies with a icy look down onto the quiet floor grounds. Despite not a single person in sight, the three of them knew that this manor wasntpletely abandoned. With their strength, they could naturally hear every single footstep within the quiet manor. In total, there were several hundred people, but these people were all hidden away in their rooms to cultivate and werent moving at all from. Ive lost sense of the the old one. This means my poison has been fully detoxified by him. But judging from thest second, he is hidden away in this ce. Nubismented. Jian Chens presence had alsopletely surrounded the manor, enabling him perfect vision of the entirety of the area. Sighing, he spoke, So there was a hidden school in this ce. Theres just about five hundred men, but theirbined strength is far beyond what the Sect of Dragon and Tiger can boast. About half of their men are Earth Saint Masters at the very least, and theyve several times more Heaven Saint Masters as well. What a unique school this is. Everyone is hidden away to practice their cultivation, making them genuine hermits that have detached themselves from the secr world. Bing Saint Rulers would be no problem for such figures that stand aloof like this. Even these mere Earth Saint Masters would be capable of achieving such a height, what a remarkable ce. Huang Tianba praised. Jian Chen nodded his head in agreement as well. This school was extremely different to all the other schools he had once seen. But he cleared out his throat to speak, Master of the manor to this ce, pleasee on out for a chat. Jian Chens voice had spread throughout the entire manor with such volume that even the hermits deep in a meditational trance were shaken awake. Immediately, all the doors in the manor flew open as men after men came filing out. One by one, they looked up at the three men in the air, and but even Jian Chens appearance had brokered no immediate change in their expression or even eye light. In an instant, the previously quiet manor was filled with mor and men from every corner. Twenty-something Heaven Saint Masters dressed in in clothing appeared in the skies toe to a stop on equal grounds with Jian Chen and the other two. The leader of the group was an elderly figure with hair tied up behind his back. Cupping his hands, he spoke kindly, How may I address these three sires? This one is the housekeeper of the manor, Bing Huo. Pleased to make your acquaintance You may step down. Just as Jian Chen was about to reply, an elderly voice suddenly spoke out from the manor. This voice wasnt as loud, but everyone could hear it nheless. Soon after, a single elderly figure in sackcloth clothing came forward into the skies. We pay our respects to the manor lord! As soon as this elder appeared, every single Heaven Saint Master in attendance immediately bowed to pay their respects. Its you! Jian Chen immediately smiled upon sight of this elder. Old one, our fight has yet to finish. We should continue it today and see just who the real winner once in for all. Nubis hissed, ready to fight at a moments notice. The elder moved to the front of the group to look at the three men. Turning his head back, the elder spoke, Bing Huo, you may all leave and continue with your tasks. Yes, manor lord! The twenty Heaven Saint Masters all spoke out at once before disappearing back into the manor. Then, the elder turned back to Jian Chen. This one is the lord of the Four Harmonies Manor, Ge Qiu. The affairs ofst time has nothing to do with this manor, I hope that you three will not try to implicate them in it. If theres business, do it with me instead. You are a leader, and yet you didnt think of the consequences with making me your enemy. Youve brought trouble onto my group, and now that you see that my side is stronger than yours, you still wish to retreat without losses? How easy do you take that to be? Jian Chenughed. In the middle of this conversation, a single figure in white immediately flew out from the depths of the manor to leave as quickly and quietly as he could. In a sh, he disappeared into the forest without making a single sound. Noticing this, Ge Qiu gave a faint smile before addressing Jian Chen, Jian Chen, I know that you have Mercenary City standing behind you, and even the ancient families fear you. But my Four Harmonies Manor has patrons of its own. Might you have heard of the Pure Heart Pavilion before? Pure Heart Pavilion? Jian Chen asked in confusion. But then one of the memories in his head came rushing back to him. Back when he was searching for the Saint Rulers cave, he came across a small vige where a small school was. That schools name was the Pure Heart Pavilion. However, the headmaster of that pavilion was only just a Heaven Saint Master and wasnt too incredible-looking. The name Pure Heart Pavilion led Nubis and Huang Tianba to both ponder for a moment. The Four Harmonies Manor was an extremely strong school on the continent, and there werent many factions that could rival them in overall strength. At the very least, they could be considered an ancient family in status. Half a momentter, Huang Tianba seemed to have met a conclusion. His eyes light up from realization and grew wide as a result. Pure Heart Pavilion? He gasped. Could it be the very same Pure Heart Pavilion as one of the ten guardian ns? Correct; they are the one and the same! Ge Qiu confirmed. Your....your Four Harmonies Manor has connections with the Pure Heart Pavilion of the ten guardian ns? Huang Tianba repeated in utter astonishment. That is correct. Our Four Harmonies Manor are rted to the Pure Heart Pavilion. And it is no ordinary rtionship either. In all honesty, the Four Harmonies Manor can be considered an outer sect to the Pure Heart Pavilion. Its goal is to find cultivators from the outside that arepatible with being disciples for the Pure Heart Pavilion. Ge Qiu spoke. So I see. Then you are the Pure Heart Pavilions outer sect. No wonder your students can all ignore the temptations of the secr world. Huang Tianba spoke with rity. At the mention of the guardian ns, Jian Chens eyebrows furrowed together. Although he didnt understand much about them, he knew that a guardian ns strength surely must be enormous and therefore difficult to take on. You detestable human, you are men of the guardian ns? Nubis hissed between his teeth. Although he wasnt afraid of anything in the world, the men of the guardian ns were no pushovers. They could just as easily kill the entire Gilligan n if push came to shove. Huang Tianbas expression darkened by several shades. Turning his head to Jian Chen, he whispered, Jian Chen, the guardian ns of the continent all possess obscenely strong strength. They stand miles apart from even the ancient families and have ever since protected the Tian Yuan Continent in the shadows. They arent weaker than Mercenary City even. We should consider this a done deal. Offending the guardian ns for such a small manner would give senior Tian Jian no small amount of trouble himself. Having listened to Huang Tianba, Jian Chen sighed. He hadnt expected to hear that this elder was in fact affiliated with one of the guardian ns. This meant he had no other choice but to give up on making him an enemy. After all, his current strength wasnt even enough to deal with an ancient family by himself, let alone the guardian ns which were even stronger than the ancient families. Very well then. Ge Qiu, Ill let go of the unhappy business we once had with each other before. But on one condition, you must tell me where the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger is. Jian Chen spoke. Jian Chen. Situ Qing has long since left. He is no longer in this manor, and even I dont know where he has gone. Ge Qiu spoke. Is that right? Jian Chen asked before turning to Nubis. Focusing for a moment, Nubis sniffed at the air with his nose and flicked his tongue out to seemingly taste it. He has been found. He only just left, we can chase after him still. Straight away, he transformed into a beam of golden light and shot towards the direction where Situ Qing had left in. Well be going too then. Jian Chen and Jiede Tai immediately gave chase to follow Nubis. And in the blink of an eye, they were gone from sight. Ge Qiu stared off into the distance where Jian Chen and the others were flying towards with a small sigh. Situ Qing, its not that I dont wish to help you, but that Im unable to help you. Jian Chen has the grand elder of Mercenary City backing him up, and I cant invite the Pure Heart Pavilion to help out. This matter can only be resolved by me alone; in the case something happens, the Pure Heart Pavilion wont bother to help out this manor. Mercenary City is strong, and even the guardian ns are unwilling to make trouble with them over such a trivial matter, let alone a just cause. The Pure Heart Pavilion has no interest in interfering at all Im afraid. Chapter 665: Fall of a Saint Ruler (Three) Chapter 665: Fall of a Saint Ruler (Three) In a mountain range, the white-robed Situ Qing could be seen borrowing the cover of the forest to make a speedy but silent escape. Not a single sound could be heard from his movements, and even traces of his movements werent seen. He was even afraid of using Spatial Force to aid his escape until he made it out of the Four Harmonies Manor. The use of Spatial Force could be felt by a Saint Ruler, and that would immediately reveal his location. Since he was trying to hide his tracks, he couldnt travel as fast. So traveling fifty or so kilometers took a dozen times slower than usual. Ive traveled a decent distance; should be able to use the Spatial Force now I suppose. I need to meet with Bi Hai, we wont be a match for the three of them, but at the very least we can secure a better chance of survival. Situ Qing thought to himself before a sudden feeling forced him to turn his head behind. Theyre almost here! Dammit, Ive forgotten about that snake. Without any more hesitation, Situ Qing immediately made use of his Spatial Force to join with the world itself and fly off with incredible speed away from his pursuers in hopes of widening the distance. Since he was as good as exposed, there wasnt any further need to hide. In this case, the best thing to do was to move as fast as possible. Situ Qings usage of the Spatial Force was ultimately detected by Huang Tianba, whose eyes immediately swung to look down at the concentrated patch of trees where Situ Qing was at. Ive found him. Hes using his Spatial Force ten kilometers ahead of us. Out of the three of us, only you have enough understanding of the mysteries of space to catch up to him. Hurry up and chase after him, he has not my poison, and so I cannot detect him if he travels too far away. Nubis spoke. Worry not, he wont escape me. Huang Tianbaughed. A golden bow immediately appeared in his hand; it was the Solunar Bow! Pulling back on the drawstring of the bow, a golden arrow immediately materialized out of thin air. With a twang, the arrow was released with frightening speed towards Situ Qing. As it traveled through the skies, the arrow almost looked as if it was melting into the world. The abnormality of this arrow was that there was no ear-piercing whistling that usually apanied the shooting of an arrow. It was as if the arrow was one with the world and could pierce through space itself to chase down Situ Qing. After he shot the arrow, Huang Tianba slowly put down his bow, This arrow has locked onto his aura. Even if hes a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, he wont be able to escape it. This arrow can travel in between space itself. Ruler Armaments left behind by a Ninth Heavenly Layer are considerably strong if it can have such an effect like this. Nubis spoke out honestly. No sooner did Nubis finished speaking when just thirty kilometers away, the arrow Huang Tianba fired out made contact with Situ Qing. Senior Huang, Nubis, lets go, quickly now. We must not let him escape this time. Jian Chen spoke. Utilizing the Spatial Force, Huang Tianba and Nubis both immediately blended in with the world itself and borrowed its power to speed forward. In the blink of an eye, they flew far away from Jian Chen towards Situ Qing. Jian Chen himself began to use the Illusionary sh to travel by himself since he had not yet understood the mysteries of space. When Jian Chen arrived, he could only see that the Saint Ruler from the Sect of Dragon and Tiger was mmed against a broken cliff-side with blood dripping down from his mouth. Right in front of him was Huang Tianba and Nubis standing in a way that would prevent Situ Qing from escaping. The power of a Ruler Armament was extremely strong, and the arrows shot forward from the Solunar Bow was strong enough to force even the Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler Bi Hai to use up a considerable amount of energy even though he was stronger than Situ Qing. This arrow wasnt made with Saint Force either, it borrowed the strength of the world to add to its strength, and therefore was undeniably harder to block. Thus, even if Situ Qing was able to block it, he wouldnte out unscathed. Jian Chen couldnt help but reveal a grand smile at the beaten figure of Situ Qing. Situ Qing, this time youve nowhere to escape. Situ Qings face was especially dark. His eyes red dangerously at Jian Chen with a snarl on his lips, Jian Chen, the only regret I have was that I didnt kill you before. If I did, then none of this wouldve happened. Wrong. You should regret ever offending me and choosing to be my enemy. Otherwise, you would still be the high and mighty Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger rather than being beaten into such a state. Youve thrown your disciples away to the wolves to escape by yourself, how despicable. Jian Chenughed in disdain at Situ Qing. A gleam of light appeared in Situ Qings face as he sighed, Youre right in that aspect. I should me my greed, if I didnt grow curious about that strange power of yours, perhaps this wouldnt have happened. What a shame that its toote to regret. By now, Jian Chen feltzy to continue speaking, Forward, kill him at once! Upon finishing hismand, Jian Chen immediately shot forward with Nubis and Huang Tianba to strike down Situ Qing. Since the three of them were surrounding him, not much time would be needed to kill the Saint Ruler. Situ Qing wasnt one to sit and wait for his death however. Without reservation, he materialized his Saint Weapon into view to fight for his life. Swing after swing, he tried his best to fight off the three enemies in a furious disy of might that shook the space around them. Huang Tianba put away his Solunar Bow in favor of bringing out his giant sword to fight Situ Qing. Each time he swung his giant sword, the powerful energy in the de ripped at the space in the world. Nubis hands had formed golden ws that swiped and danced in the air to surround Situ Qing with the swipes. In twos and threes, w marks began to appear all over his body with dreadful looking wounds. At the same time, Nubis poison began to make its way into Situ Qings body. Jian Chen had his Chaotic Force covering his entire body so as to increase his defenses to the maximum. As of now, his fist was several times harder than steel as it struck at Situ Qings Saint Weapon. Despite his fist having a small split from where the Saint Weapons truck, the flesh quickly healed back up over itself as if it didnt happen to begin with. The battle between the four people was extremely intense. From the ground to the skies, they fought with explosive blow after blow. Even the ninth heavens would be able to hear this battle, and the power that came with the battle sshed over the entire area with such force that even the skies above began to change color from a lighter light to a darker shade. Down below, the mountains they were fighting over continued to crumble and copse with countless of rubble avnching downwards into the forests. Dust was kicked up into the air andpletely buried the vegetations or else crushed them into pieces. The earth quaked. The mountains shook. In this one moment, the mountain range was experiencing an event that may as well be the same as the ending of the world. Situ Qing was inevitably facing impossible odds. After a dozen exchanges, his entire body was bloodsoaked and countless of cuts and w marks from what Huang Tianba and Nubis inflicted. Now that things had progressed to this, Situ Qing knew that there was no way he could escape with his life today. Determined, he cried out, Jian Chen, even if this old man dies today, Ill see to it that you wont be let off so easily! No sooner did he finish speaking did the Saint Ruler fly up into the skies. Coincidentally, his aura began to spike almost exponentially--it was a sign that he was breaking through from the Fourth Heavenly Layer to the Fifth Heavenly Layer. With his aura filling up the world around him and almost solidifying in pressure, even Jian Chen felt this pressure as if he was thrown into a quagmire. As thus, his mobility felt extremely limited. Sensing the increase in the Saint Rulers aura, Jian Chen thought to himself, Did he breakthrough? Careful, hes using up his own lifeforce to temporarily increase his strength; hes on equal grounds with us now. Huang Tianba spoke grimly. With Situ Qing fighting with his life on the line, the him of now posed quite a threat to the three of them. Jian Chen, apany this old man to the underworld! Completely ignoring Nubis and Huang Tianba, Situ Qing focusedpletely onto Jian Chen. His eyes were locked solely onto Jian Chen, and his Saint Weapon flew with amazing speed to strike at Jian Chens head in an attempt to demolish Jian Chens soul and kill himpletely. As he attacked, the space around the two men solidified almost as if it froze over to lock Jian Chens body into ce. For the time being, Jian Chen would be unable to move from his spot, and for the first time since this battle begun, Jian Chen felt that he was at a very good odd of dying to this one strike. Chapter 666: Fall of a Saint Ruler (Four) Chapter 666: Fall of a Saint Ruler (Four) Is this the power of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler? Its far stronger than a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Jian Chen remarked to himself. Up against the Fourth Heavenly Layer Situ Qing, Jian Chen wasnt at a good chance of winning, but he was at the very least assured that Situ Qing would be unable to pose a threat to him. But now that Situ Qings strength broke through to the Fifth Heavenly Layer, Jian Chen felt that he was up against a tremendous threat. This iing strike would spell out a fatal blow to even him. Raah! Jian Chen howled. All of the Chaotic Force in his dantian immediately rushed out of it to reinforce his entire body so that he could break free from the solidified space around him. The solidified space around Jian Chen was assaulted by the surge of powering from Jian Chens body and shook violently. In no time at all, the solidified space around Jian Chen had returned back to its normal condition and gave Jian Chen back his mobility. As a result, Jian Chen was able to dodge so that Situ Qings sword passed harmlessly overhead. Whoosh! At that moment, another golden arrow shot at the Saint Weapon poised for Jian Chens forehead and knocked it aside. Simultaneously, a golden figure immediately sped in from the side and mmed against the Saint Weapon of Situ Qing so that it wouldnt be able to hit Jian Chen again. Being blocked by these two men were already within Situ Qings considerations. His reaction to them were equally swift, and his right hand gave up the Saint Weapon in favor to strike at Jian Chens chest with his fist. Bang! Following an explosive sound, the clothes on Jian Chens chest exploded into powder and his chest into a mangled mess as if it were made of y. Spiderweb-like fractures began to crawl up his skin. This would be the very first time Situ Qings palm had enough energy to invade Jian Chens body and disperse the Chaotic Force in it to destroy his internal organs. Even his heart had failed to escape injury and was torn apart. Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Jian Chens body fell from the skies andnded ruthlessly onto the ground below. His descent had been strong enough to smash into the ground and form a giant crater in the earth. Brother Jian Chen! Huang Tianba cried out in rm. Stabbing out at Situ Qing with frightening speed, he sessfully skewered Situ Qings body and then followed it up with a powerful palm strike onto his back to send Situ Qing flying downwards before he could react. Situ Qing let out a mouthful of blood; his entire body came hurtling down to the ground at great speed. As it were, his life was already at an end, and using his own lifeforce to temporarily boost his own strength left him with practically no lifeforce left. Combined with the poison from Nubis invading his body and devouring his innards, he was already an arrow at the end of its trajectory, a candle with its wick almost burnt away. Boom! Another explosion. Situ Qing was sent tumbling a hundred meters away from Jian Chen and mmed into the ground. The cliff in which he was smashed against was shattered into many different pieces. Flying down, Huang Tianba and Jian Chen descended from the skies to reach the edge of where Jian Chen was. Brother Jian Chen, are you alright! Huang Tianba asked in concern. Waving his hand, the energy of the world pulled Jian Chen up from the crater and gingerlyid him down onto the nearby patch of grass. Nubis stared carefully at the beaten body of Jian Chen as well. He was more than aware of just how powerful Situ Qings palm strike was, and even if Jian Chens body was perversely strong, it wasnt still at aparable level with those of a Saint Ruler. Since Situ Qing was at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, Jian Chen would be hard-pressed to ept it. Of the nine Heavenly Layers that defined the Saint Ruler realm, each Heavenly Layer was extremely substantial in difference from one another. The Fifth Heavenly Layer and Fourth Heavenly Layer for example had a tremendous difference from one another. If a Saint Ruler of the Fifth Heavenly Layer were to fight a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, hed be able to fight two of them to a standstill. Theirprehension of the mysteries of the world and mysteries of space was substantiallycking in contrast to the Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Jian Chen was no Saint Ruler in this aspect, and he could only borrow on his powerful body to contest against a Saint Ruler. But in front of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, Jian Chen was powerless. Jian Chens face was extremely pale from his spot on the grassy ground. Several mouthful of blood were coughed out, but he managed to look weakly at Huang Tianba and Nubis anyways. Im managing. At the very least, I am still alive. It was unexpected that his palm strike would be that strong; I was almost unable to bear the brunt of it. Seeing Jian Chen manage to respond, Nubis and Huang Tianba both felt their concerns ease up a bit. Giving a faint smile, Huang Tianba spoke, Jian Chen, there is a huge difference in strength between a Saint Ruler of the Fourth Heavenly Layer and the Fifth Heavenly Layer. With your powerful body, youd be able to make do against a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, but a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler would make you look as if you had no defenses at all. But the fact that you were able to stay alive after receiving an all out blow from a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler is a very proud achievement to have. Painfully, Jian Chen struggled to climb to his feet, Has Situ Qing died? Of course not. Do you really think a Saint Ruler is that easy to kill? Hes a very enduring person, and unless theres a great difference in strength, a Saint Ruler wont die so easily. Nubis spoke. But that Saint Ruler has already been poisoned by my toxins. Combined with the fact that he used his own life force as fuel for his power, hes not too far away from death itself. News of that made Jian Chen immediately ignore his own injured state to try and drag himself to where the Saint Ruler was a hundred meters away. He could see that Situ Qings face was as pale as paper due to theck of blood flowing in it. His eyes were closed and still from where he was, and his blood continue to pool underneath him inrge amounts. Even the poison that had invaded his body started to appear in the blood around him. Now that he used up his life force, he looked even older than before. His previously grizzly-white hair was all gone from his head, and his skin was wrinkled all over the ce with b that covered his face. Seeing the appearance of Situ Qing, Jian Chen had felt rather conflicted about the situation. This man was a Saint Ruler, a high and mighty entity. But now he was reduced to such a miserable state like this. Taking in a deep breath, Jian Chen schooled the emotions in his mind and looked to the man. I know you havent died just yet. You must answer me. That man named Bi Hai from the other day, where is he now? Slowly, Situ Qing opened his eyes to stare weakly at Jian Chen. With an equally weak voice, he spoke, What....vitality you have. To be...alive still... from that. Answer my question! Jian Chen red. A slight smile appeared on his face, Im already a dying person, give up on trying to learn something from me. A furious light entered Jian Chens eyes, That may be true, youre a dying person about to leave this world. But dont forget you still have thousands of disciples in your Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Do you wish for their corpses to be buried with you into your next life? Some vigor reentered Situ Qings eyes at that. ring, he looked to Jian Chen, Ji--Jian Chen. You....what are you...nning? Smiling victoriously, Jian Chen replied, Seems like you still care somewhat for the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. I, Jian Chen, promise you that if you tell me what I need to know about Bi Hai, then Ill spare the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. If you dont, then Ill wipe them off the continent. Hesitation befell Situ Qing for a brief moment. Then finally, a look of resolution appeared on his face as he finally relented to Jian Chen for the sake of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. You win, Jian Chen. I....Ill tell you about Bi Hai. I hope that youll....keep to your word then.... Chapter 667: A Mystery of the Past Chapter 667: A Mystery of the Past Several ten thousand kilometers from here, therell be a mountain range. Bi Hai will be in a cave recuperating from his wounds and cultivating. This map has a detailed note of his location. As long as you follow it, youll find him. By now, Situ Qings voice was extremely faint, but he managed to pull out a map from his Space Ring. Taking the map from Situ Qing, Jian Chen began to trace the details on it to arrive at Bi Hais location. Situ Qing, you swear that Bi Hai is here? I hope that you wont be risking the lives of all your disciples on a small joke. Jian Chen warned. The friendship between Bi Hai and I arent as deep as you think. I used him merely for protection, so rest assured. Ive no reason to give you a false map. For the past dozen years, Bi Hai has been living in the same ce. But after we split, our rtionship with one another was split as well. Where he is now is unknown to me, that all depends on your luck. Situ Qing spoke. Putting down the map, Jian Chen spoke, Very well then, Ill believe you in the meanwhile. If your information is true, then Ill forgive the Sect of Dragon and Tiger. Is there anything else you wish to say? Situ Qings face was already beyond pale by this point with all of his life force practically gone from his body. The doughty body of his was nearly shriveled away to being a skeleton with only ayer of skin covering the bones. Slowly, he closed his eyes. The life in them were already growing fainter and fainter, and he grew quiet. Atst, he spoke, I should apologize to the Sect of Dragon and Tiger for the troubles Ive brought onto them. So many experts have lost their lives, and yet Ive abandoned them to escape with my own life. I, Situ Qing, have no more face to show to the juniors of the sect. Jian Chen, I hope that youll bury my body in the wilnds and let the beasts gnaw at my corpse. Only by this will my guilt be alleviated by some degree.... And with that, Situ Qing died. His body grew icy cold from the lost of its spirit from its departure from the world. Standing above the corpse of Situ Qing, Jian Chen, Huang Tianba, and Nubis all looked at it with a conflicted expression. An existence as mighty as a Saint Ruler had died right in front of them. Some time passed on by before Jian Chen finally exhaled and waved his hand to take the Space Ring Situ Qing had. Then with another wave, the earth next to him was immediately dug out to for a ten meter wide crater. Using the power of his mind, he slowly lowered the corpse of the Saint Ruler into it and buried him. Situ Qingsst words may have been to have Jian Chen leave his corpse for the beasts to devour on, but Jian Chen had no intention on doing so. He was a Saint Ruler after all, and even if he was dead, it was by no means proper to treat his corpse like that. Brother Jian Chen, now that weve killed Situ Qing, what shall our next step be? Shall we continue to enact vengeance on Bi Hai? Huang Tianba asked from behind. We continue on to find Bi Hai. Jian Chen didnt hesitate to reply. From there, the three of them decided to rest for half the day in that ce before leaving. In that time span, Jian Chens wounds werepletely healed, allowing Jian Chen to travel freely with Huang Tianba and Nubis to fly onwards. Jian Chen, how did you manage to get ahold of such a perversely strong body like this? Your wounds are worse than mine, and yet your recovery rate would leave anyone speechless. No matter what the wound, only half a day is required for them to heal up over itself. This one cannot understand you at all. Nubis eyed Jian Chen with some shock and jealousy. Indeed, brother Jian Chen. Your body is indeed strange if it can take a blow from a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. If I didnt know any better, I wouldve thought that you were a magical beast. Huang Tianba remarked. ording to the knowledge of I, the great Nubis, there is no magical beast that would have as strong of a physique as Jian Chen before they reached the seventh ss. We magical beasts have stronger bodies than humans, but to have something like this, the eighth ss would be required. Nubis paused briefly at this point, Once some time ago, I had suspicion you were the wargod Aergyns of the Bai ns. But your personality is not at all like what he was like, making you very unlikely to be him. Wargod Aergyns of the Bai n! Huang Tianba eximed as soon as he heard the name, Ive heard of him before! ording to the legends, Aergyns was the strongest person in the Bai n, and he was seen as a god in even his own n! He was respected by countless of people and his strength was terrifying--he became a Saint Emperor at one point in his life! Nubis couldnt help but hiss deprecatingly at that, Using a mere Saint Emperor to describe the wargod Aergyns would be belittling an existence as great as him. Thinking back the memories of the past, Nubis began to retell pieces of the past with great rity. Your knowledge of the past iscking. Allow this one to regale the story then. Nubis spoke after tidying up his thoughts. In that time, his strength was extremely strong. He stood at the top along side with the other three strongest of the their respective races. These four came to be known as Mo Tianyun of humanity, the Winged Tiger God of the beast ns, the Seagod of the deep waters and the wargod Aergyns of the ancient Bai n. The strength of these four were far beyond what anyone could possibly imagine. They were beings that long since transcended what a Saint Emperor could do, and as the strongest four in the world, they were people of the utmost glory. Living gods walking amongst mortals. What--transcended even a Saint Emperor! Jian Chen and Huang Tianba remarked in shock at the same time. This was far too shocking to hear, even if it was about humanitys strongest, Mo Tianyun and the Winged Tiger God of the beast ns. From what Nubis said, they were stronger than even what a Saint Emperor were said to be. Aside from the three named figures, the one that left Jian Chenpletely confused was about the seagod. He had never heard of something like that, and it left him undeniably shocked. Of course. That era of time had no end of strong individuals, but the individuals that shined the most were Mo Tianyun and the Winged Tiger God. The Winged Tiger God once led us to fight the Bai n, only for them to send out the wargod Aergyns himself to fight. The Bai n waster repelled from the Shou Shen Continent, but they were then led to the Tian Yuan Continent afterwards. Originally, the wargod Aergyns led a group of the strongest individuals from the Bai n to attack and drive humanity out of the continent. But it was then that Mo Tianyun appeared. His strength was astounding to say the least; he was no weaker than our Winged Tiger God. By himself, he managed to drive back the Bai n. Even Aergyns suffered defeat at Mo Tianyuns hand. The Bai n and humanity fought for a hundred years in countless of wars and suffered countless of casualties from both sides. Ultimately, Aergyns decided the war for the Tian Yuan Continent to be not worth continuing and gave it up to focus on attacking the Shou Shen Continent in hopes of recapturing their originalnds. This time, the battle between the Bai n and the beast ns persisted for thirty more years. Countless of losses incurred from the beast ns, but ultimately the Winged Tiger God could bear no more and finally managed to kill Aergyns. With Aergyns gone, the Bai n lost the power to fight against both the beast ns and humanity. They gave up their originalnds and continued the search for a new home in a vile and poor continent. From then, they have spent their time recuperating and waiting. But theyve never stepped foot on either the Tian Yuan Continent or the Shou Shen Continent since then. Jian Chen and Huang Tianba both found it very hard to remain calm having listened to Nubi story. It was a great amount to take in, and they found it to be extremely hard to do so. The mysteries of the past that Nubis was speaking of was very rarely heard of to the humans. But what really made them stunned beyond belief was of the existence that transcended the Saint Emperor realm, wargod Aergyns of the Bai n. And yet, someone as strong as he died at the hands of the Winged Tiger God. There was still the unnamed seagod from the sea abyss. Even he was a being that surpassed that of a Saint Emperor. It took some time before the two men regained their bearings. Jian Chen was the first to speak, What about the sea abyss, why have I never heard of that before? Nubis thought for a moment how to exin things. Allow this one to exin it to you. In this world, there are four races. Humanity, the magical beasts, the Bai, and those of the sea. Could the sea abyss be all one single race then? Jin Chen asked in confusion. Correct. And they are not weak by any means. The entirety of the sea abyss is one single powerful race thaty im to everything in the sea. Because of how the sea suits their existence, theyve never venture beyond the shores since thest hundred thousand years. That is why the existence of the beings of the sea are a mystery to humanity. They are powerful. Far more powerful than the Bai n and humanity. Nubis spoke. So there was even beings of the sea that we didnt know about. If not for you mentioning them today, I never would have known about their existence in this world. Huang Tianba remarked in surprise. The things he learned today was astonishing to say thest. It was like discovering a whole new continent itself. On your Tian Yuan Continent, there arent many ns that know of the beings of the sea. Only the most ancient families would have some records of the beings down below. But their knowledge isnt asprehensive as mine, as the Silver Striped Golden Snakes were responsible for passing down this knowledge. This history is forever growing, and it will never weaken with the passage of time. Nubis spoke with pride. Chapter 668: Patriarch of the Bi Clan Chapter 668: Patriarch of the Bi n Ive never gone beneath the sea, but the memories I inherited has given me a deep understanding on some aspects. They are beings that have evolved to be highly intelligent; simr to the magical beasts ofnd. They are an extremely powerful race, and they are the only one of the four races to never take advantage of the other three races in any conflict. They are well-suited for life under water and not onnd. Thus, when the battle fornd started, the ns of the sea never participated, thus making it even harder for people to learn of their existence. How many champions do the ns of the sea have? Jian Chen asked. Theyre ratherparable in numberspared to humanity. In terms ofprehensive strength, they could easily stand against humanity. Naturally, this is knowledge from long ago. Ive no information on the current situation of the sea ns. And Ive little idea if theyve be even stronger than humanity. In that war long ago, humanity lost far too many champions while the beings of the sea managed to maintain that golden age of theirs. Ai! Nubis sighed. ording the knowledge I inherited, Mo Tianyun, the Winged Tiger God, and Aergyns once fought each other in a very intense battle. Their strengths surpassed that of a Saint Emperor, and it nearly brought the world to ruin. Even thews of the world were bent at their whims, and the energy of the world suffered catastrophic damages. This led to the champions of humanity thinning out and bing rarer as a result and made understanding the mysteries of the world even harder, meaning even less Saint Rulers were to be had. Compared to before, breaking through now is far harder. Even the most promising of genius have difficulty crossing this boundary, and the realms after that only gets harder, making it require far mor time to cultivate strength. Jian Chen and Huang Tianba were already ckjawed from all the information they were hearing. Everything that Nubis was telling them was on par with The Arabian Nights itself in information. Even though they had never heard of it before, they believed in itpletely. But Nubis decided that this part here would be the stopping point. Waving his hand, he spoke, I shall say no more. Knowing about this has no good benefits. Let us focus on the task at hand. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Huang Tianba continued on their journey with plenty of information to digest and think about. After half a days worth of travel, they finally managed to arrive at the ce where Bi Hai was said to be. Upon arrival, Jian Chen felt a rather sudden sense of anxiety. It was unknown whether Bi Hai was still here or not. If he wasnt, finding a Saint Ruler that wanted to hide himself would be extremely difficult, especially on a continent asrge as the Tian Yuan Continent. The three came to a stop in midair so that Jian Chen could survey the thickets and trees down below. Senior Huang, the great Nubis, you two stay here. Ill go take a look myself. Huang Tianba gave a deep look at Jian Chen. From what emotions Jian Chen had going on, Huang Tianba could tell that there was some sort of secret between Jian Chen and Bi Hai, so he nodded his head. Very well. Brother Jian Chen, be careful. If he fights you, you must call out at once. Jian Chen nodded his head and then left the two Saint Rulers in the air to fly down by himself. WIth his speed, it only took several moments for Jian Chen to traverse the remaining several kilometers to arrive at a hidden cave. It was so dark that practically nothing could be seen from the outside. But Jian Chen knew that this seemingly ordinary cave housoed a Saint Ruler inside. The further he walked into the cave, the more conflicted Jian Chen felt. All of the worries he had in his mind began topile, and he grew afraid that Bi Hai wasnt the person he was looking for. The world had many coincidental events after all. Jian Chens eyes concentrated on the ground ten meters ahead of him. Letting out a sigh, he tried to calm his nerves and make his way further into the cave. Not long after Jian Chen made a few steps into the cave, a series of footsteps could be heard from the other side. The footsteps drew closer and closer as a blue-robed elder came walking out from the darkness with his hands behind his back. It was Bi Hai. Jian Chens footsteps came to a stop as he looked to the elder. The conflicting emotions in his mind refused to show on his face however, but beneath his steel demeanor was a heart that refused to slow down in tempo. Bi Hai was without a doubt here. Emotionless, Bi Hai looked to Jian Chen with eyes that felt as if they could bore holes in Jian Chen. So youve managed to find your way here. Situ Qing told you of my location I see. If I had known, Id have changed my location earlier. I shouldnt have stayed here after all. His eyes flickered to the space above where Huang Tianba and Nubis were. They didnt bother hiding their aura, so Bi Hai was easily able to detect their presence. Jian Chen. Even if I cannot fight the three of you, I can still run, even if you try to use a Ruler Armament. Are you willing to find out? Bi Hai spoke without at all giving Jian Chen time to respond. Knowing that Bi Hai was misunderstanding the situation, Jian Chen hastened to rectify it, Senior, please dont misunderstand. This junior came here today on matters unrted to the battle a few days before. A sh of light gleamed across Bi Hais eyes, but he continued to look at Jian Chen with that same emotionless look. Then why have youe? Thinking for a moment to clear his mind and thoughts, Jian Chen spoke, Senior, this junior came here today for you. For me? Confusion shed across Bi Hais face. Indeed. Jian Chen nodded. Senior, this junior has several items with me. Please take a good look. Jian Chen took out a thin manual from his Space Ring and let it hover over to Bi Hai by the use of his mindpower. Taking the manual, Bi Hai began to flip through it. No sooner did he flip open to the first page did his expression change drastically. Shocked, his eyes flew to look at Jian Chen. He said nothing however and continued to read the manual. Soon enough, the manual waspletely thumbed through by Bi Hai, but the emotions that ran through Bi Hais face became even more shocked with each page. Even his hands which were holding the manual was starting to tremble from his emotions. In no time at all, Bi Hai closed the manual shut to give Jian Chen a terrifying re. Where did youe across this battle skill? In this current moment, Bi Hai was hit with a tidal wave of emotions. For, in this manual given to him by Jian Chen, it contained the battle skills of the Bi family, the very same ones he invented long ago--the Miracle Water of Bi. Seeing the drastic change that overcame Bi Hais face, Jian Chen was assured that he had found the right person. Thirty years ago in Minghuo City, one of the cities belonging to the Karl Empire of the Three Great Empires, there was once a great family called the Bi family. Would senior happen to know of this family? Boom! Unable to preserve his calmposure, a tremendous aura exploded forth from Bi Hais body and solidified the area around him so that Jian Chen felt himself unable to move a hand or foot in any direction. Immediately, Bi Hai appeared right in front of Jian Chen with terrifying power, Who are you! He barked. How did youe across the Miracle Water of Bi, are you rted to the massacre of my Bi family thirty years ago?! Whoosh! Appearing out of nowhere, a golden arrow made itself known as it flew towards Bi Hai with an ear-piercing sound. The golden arrow was locked onto Bi Hais aura, meaning that Bi Hai would have no way of dodging it. A frosty light appeared in Bi Hais eyes as he grabbed onto Jian Chen and moved him to the front to use him as a shield against the arrow fired from a Ruler Armament. But the result was not what Bi Hai was expecting, as the golden arrow suddenly rerouted itself besides Jian Chen to strike at Bi Hai from another direction. Snorting, Bi Hai tossed Jian Chen to the side and took out his Saint Weapon to knock the golden arrow to the side. As the golden arrow made contact with Bi Hais Saint Weapon, an ear-deafening explosion rang out in the area. The energy bacsh flooded the area and distorted the space itself to an extent where several pitch-dark cracks began to manifest before disappearing just as quickly as it appeared. The mountain Bi Hai and Jian Chen were standing on began to quake before ultimately copsing on itself, leaving both persons to fly into the skies. At the same time, Huang Tianba came into view with the Solunar Bow in hand and the golden-robed Nubis by his side just twenty meters away. Both of them were ring heavily at Bi Hai, and their auras were beginning to grow in amount to try and lock Bi Hai into ce. Senior Huang, Nubis, stay your hand! Jian Chenmanded at the two to try and de-escte the situation. Obeying Jian Chen, the two of them slowly withdrew their auras, but they remained where they stood without saying a word. Bi Hais eyes looked to the two men behind Jian Chen with the utmost of concentration. He was equal in strength to one of them, but he had no Ruler Armament. The other one was an ancient Silver Striped Golden Snake; a magical beast of antiquity that boasted tremendous battle strength. It could fight a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, making it an enemy to not fight if possible. Both men brought him a considerable amount of pressure, and if the two of them were to truly fight him, Bi Hais only option was to try to escape. ring at the two for a moment, Bi Hai turned his eyes back to Jian Chen, Who are you. Out with it. He growled. By now, Jian Chen waspletely sure that Bi Hai was who he thought he was. Senior. He started with a quaking voice. May you be the patriarch of the Bi family? Indeed. The Bi family of the Minghuo City of the Karl Empire. That is the family this one founded. Bi Hai stated emotionlessly. Straight away, Jian Chens body fell to his knees in midair to kneel and speak, This junior of the Bi family pays his respects to the patriarch! Chapter 669: Return of the Ancestor (One) Chapter 669: Return of the Ancestor (One) As he knelt down to his knees, Jian Chens heart was practically threatening to leap out of his chest. Atst! He had found the long lost patriarch to the Bi family! As one with the blood of Bi through his veins, this was a monumental asion with great implications. Bi Hai was appalled. These words spoken to him by Jian Chen had left him speechless and his actions had left him wide-eyed. For the longest of times, Bi Hai stared at Jian Chen with an askew nce, but not a single word was said. On the other side, Huang Tianba and Nubis were both equally stunned. Just like Bi Hai, they could only really stare at the still kneeling Jian Chen while being as still as statues. Although Huang Tianba guessed that there was some sort of secret between Bi Hai and Jian Chen, he wasnt able to tell what type of rtionship there was exactly. Thus, he was just as surprised as the others were. What in the world is going on, has Jian Chen gone loose in the head? Nubis was the first to finally speak. His eyes were wide-eyed from shock and his jaws were dropped open in surprise. Huang Tianba was still speechless due to his own shock. Never did he imagine that the enemy he fought some time ago would be the ancestor to Jian Chen. For a good while, Bi Hai didnt speak. His expression was filled with shock as he looked to Jian Chen, but atst he spoke, Yo--you...what did you say? He asked, unsure whether or not his hearing was still working. Patriarch, my mother was from the Bi family, and by extension, I am of the family line with the blood of Bi in my veins. Jian Chen replied. What! Youre....youre a member of the Bi family? A quivering finger of Bi Hai pointed at Jian Chen in disbelief. Since when did the Bi family have a Saint Ruler? He had never seen or heard of such a person before; surely a person like Jian Chen would leave an impression on Bi Hai. Yes, patriarch. This one is of the Bi family. Jian Chen replied. Impossible! This is impossible! If youre one of my own, how have I never heard of you before? In this current moment, Bi Hai was filled with emotion. The Bi family was long since a source of heartache for him. He spent so many years to build the family up into what it was, and then it was destroyed all in one night; there was no way he wouldnt feel hurt by it. He originally thought that no one survived the massacre of his family. So when he heard that there was somehow one survivor to his family; and a Saint Ruler no less. This too him, was a tremendous shock and also a great upset. A thought struck Bi Hai, causing him to stare dangerously at Jian Chen, Tell me who your parents were, and what name you used to be called by. Patriarch, my mother is named Bi Yuntian. Thirty years ago, she was the daughter to the acting head of the Bi family. As for me, my name is unfortunately one you will not have heard of before. When the massacre happened, I wasnt born yet. Jian Chen replied. What; you werent born thirty years ago? Bi Hai stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. Disbelief wouldnt even be the right word to describe his face actually. This was the most shocking news he had ever heard of in his life in fact. Not even thirty years old and he was already a Saint Ruler; if the Tian Yuan Continent were to hear about this, every single inhabitant would definitely be stunned. st; what a monster. Hes even younger than what I, the great Nubis, imagined! His potential is even better than the wargod Aergyns; is it possible that he is the reincarnation of Mo Tianyun? Aside from him, what other human would be as capable? It is no wonder the Winged Tiger God has reappeared in the world. I was worried that the Winged Tiger God would grow up to be a being thatd break the tranquility between the Shou Shen Continent and the Tian Yuan Continent, but it seems my concerns were unfounded. Nubis sighed. You...you really are one of my descendants? Bi Hai asked to verify. Since this piece of information was far too amazing to believe, his heart found it hard to do so. Patriarch, if you dont believe me, please follow me back to my Changyang Manor to see my mother. My mother will show you proof. Jian Chen spoke. How wonderful! So there are still descendants remaining still. Come now then, well go see your mother at once! Bi Hai waspletely besides himself with excitement now. Patriarch, Ill take you to my Changyang Manor. If my mother knows that the patriarch still lives, shell definitely be overjoyed. Jian Chen stood back up on his feet. Joy was evident in his own voice as well. Soon afterwards, Jian Chen ordered Nubis and Huang Tianba to return to the me Mercenaries while he and Bi Hai returned to the Gesun Kingdom. As soon as the two left, Huang Tianba and Nubis were left to stand in the middle of the skies. Still slightly sluggish from their shock, the two of them could only look off into the direction where Jian Chen and Bi Hai left towards. For a while, neither of the two spoke. Ai, how unexpected that this would be the oue. Bi Hai was the patriarch of Jian Chen? Its really a freakish oue. After an extended period of silence, Huang Tianba finally let out a sigh. The first time we met, we were enemies with him. Jian Chen was even injured by this man before. I, the great Nubis, had never thought that there would be such a secret between the two. You humans have many strange monstrosities on this world. Nubis eximed. Jian Chens status isnt just limited to being the fourth master of the Changyang Manor it seems if hes also a descendant of the Bi. Ive never heard of them before due to the distance between us, but they must be a strong one. Huang Tianba spoke. From what the two were saying, I, the great Nubis, could hear that the Bi family was massacred. Forget it, we should head back ourselves. Afterwards, Huang Tianba and Nubis both returned back to Mercenary City. Both Jian Chen and Huang Tianba were flying towards Changyang Manor with as much speed as they could muster. Perhaps it was because of the fact that he knew that there were still descendants of the Bi family that Bi Hai was excited, but his speed was extremely fast. It surpassed what Jian Chen was capable of even if he was forced to use the Illusionary sh to travel as fast as he could. Allow me to carry you there, you just need to point the direction. Bi Hai spoke as he and Jian Chen traveled with the powers of Space. Bi Hai himself was extremely anxious to reach the Changyang Manor. Suddenly, Jian Chen felt the world ahead of him start to distort and grow hazzy as the scenary around him blended into chaos. Just barely, Jian Chen could make out the hazy blurs that were the mountains and rivers, but even those faded away from sight almost instantly. Even the bustling cities and verdant skies and clouds would change and blur away from vision as fast as they appeared. They werent illusions, it was only because of the fact that they were traveling far too fast to properly register as a definite image on their eyes. The speed in which they were traveling at was simply far too fast. This has to be the speed from when Spatial Force is used. How fast it is! This is many times faster than flying through the air; if I had this type of speed, then how long would it take to reach the Qinhuang Kingdom? Jian Chen thought to himself. He was envious of such a speed; if hemandeered it, then he could travel home whenever he wished. This time, it only took a short four hours to travel several hundred thousand kilometers back to the Gesun Kingdom and into Changyang Manor. Masking his aura, Jian Chen only allowed for Chang Wuji, Qing Wuming and the other two Heaven Saint Masters to detect his arrival so that the four of them woulde to greet him. Fourth master, youve returned so soon! Your departure several days ago was so sudden; the lord himself felt regretful that you couldnt stay for a moment longer. Chang Wuji smiled at both Jian Chen and then at the old figure behind him with an equally weing smile. Chang Wuji, Ive something very important to attend to. We can talkter, but first, I must see mother. Jian Chen spoke briefly to him before walking with Bi Hai towards the flower garden where his mother was. Because of his presence around the manor, he could sense that his mother was currently talking with his other aunts. After the reconstruction of Changyang Manor, even the flower garden was expanded to three times its original size. At this very moment, Bi Yuntian and the other three aunts of Jian Chen were gathered around a pond of water to chat. Third sister, the past is the past. Dont be so worried, Xianger is an obedient child and not a vengeful one. When Xiangeres back, we can have another talk where you two can talk it out. The second aunt, Yu Fengyan spoke. Second sister is correct, us four sisters have lived together for over twenty years already. We shouldnt squabble over such trivial matters like this. Third sister, when Xiangeres back, you should apologize to him. The three of us can help you afterwards; Im sure that the situation will be a lot easier afterwards. Fourth sister, what do you think? The eldest sister, Ling Long, spoke, before prompting Bi Yuntian to speak. Bi Yuntian smiled and nodded her head to look at both Yu Fengyan and Ling Long. Then looking to Bai Yushuang, she spoke with a gentle voice, Eldest sister and second sister are correct. Xianger might be someone of extreme importance, but he is still my child, and his nature has never changed since then. When hees back, Ill have a talk with Xianger and see that some ns can be made. It wont be long until then. Soon, these small matters will be quickly forgotten about. Bai Yushuangs face was streaked with tears as she looked up to Bi Yuntian pitifully, Then please, fourth sister, please allow Xianger and I to have a talk. Ive done him wrong in the past. I must apologize to him, as an aunt, Ive failed in my duty to him. In the future, I will do my best to make up for this. News that Jian Chen was a Saint Ruler was no secret to the higher echelons of the Changyang Manor. Once news of that reached the ears of Bai Yushuang, became so frightened that her spirit was terror-struck as well. In her heart, she began to feel apologetic for what she had done to Jian Chen in the past, and with time, she began to try to find a day and opportunity to talk with the other three sisters to see if she could perhaps apologize to him. Mother, Ive returned! Just at that moment, the sound of Jian Chen came calling from a distance away. The four seated women all nced upwards to see a young man and elderly figuree walking quickly towards them. Xianger is back! What fortunate timing. Bi Yuntian grew gleeful as soon as she recognized Jian Chen. She, Yu Fengyan, and Ling Long were all equally happy and excited to see him. Jian Chen was the pride and glory of Changyang Manor, and they all felt proud to be rted to him. Out of the four of them, only Bai Yushuang was the only one not entirely excited. Instead, she was rather apprehensive. But despite her feelings, she managed to force out a smile on her face. Chapter 670: Return of the Ancestor (Two) Chapter 670: Return of the Ancestor (Two) Mother, aunties, you all were here as well it seems. Calling out to them all in greeting, Jian Chen approached them with a smile on his face. Xianger, your return was just in time! Come,e, your mother has some things I wish to talk about. Bi Yuntian took Jian Chen by the hand and dragged him to sit down. Before he could even say anything, Bi Yuntian spoke first, Xianger, today your mother wants to talk to you about your third aunt. She has done you wrong in the past, but in the end we are still family. I hope that youll forgive your third aunt and wont begrudge her for before. Jian Chen was surprised by this and turned to look at his third aunt. He didnt have a favorable opinion of her since he remembered how she used to treat him before. Ever since the beginning, she made life difficult for him with all the obstacles she put. Bai Yushuang could feel herself grow quiet knowing that Jian Chens gaze was on her. Forcing a smile onto her face, she spoke, Xianger, Ive done many wrong things towards you as a result of my narrow-mindedness. Ive failed in my duty as your aunty, and for the past few days, your third aunt has been reflecting on this. Ive acknowledged my mistakes and wish to apologize to you, Xianger. I hope that youll forgive this aunty and give me another chance. But Jian Chen responded to her with a great big smile, Ive long since forgotten about the past! Third aunty, you shouldnt be so concerned about such matters. While Jian Chen didnt have a good opinion of her, she was still his aunt in the end. As the third wife of his father, she was family and someone he would see often. If he and her were to have a falling out, it would influence the entire household. Jian Chen loved and cherished his family, as he had never one in his past life. Thus, he was reluctant to have anything sad happen to his household and would try to avoid any unfortunate situations such as this one by choosing to forgive the aunt. Furthermore, he understood the power he had now. If he was adamant in pushing Bai Yushuang away, then the elders of the n would surely try to protect their own statuses by treating her badly. This would then lead to Bai Yushuang being mistreated within the manor and cause problems with his father as well. Hahaha, the Xianger of today grows even more understanding with each passing day! Third sister, youve heard him. He has already forgotten about the matters of the past! You can rest assured now, there is no longer any conflict between us four sisters. Theres no need for such conflict between family members after all. The eldest aunt spoke. Yes, of course! From now on, I will do my best to listen to my sisters! Bai Yushuan nodded her head furiously with great joy. Knowing that Jian Chen was forgiving her had allowed all of her apprehension to simply melt away. The second aunt looked to Jian Chen with a fond look, Ah, Xianger. Youvee back home again so soon! Why dont you stay for longer this time? Then, looking to Bi Hai, she gave an inquisitive look, Xianger, who might this elder be? Bai Yushuangs previous situation with him had knocked Jian Chen for a loop. But when Yu Fengyan brought him back to awareness of the more important matters. Straightening himself up with a solemn expression, he spoke, Eldest aunt, second aunt, third aunt, Ive important matters to talk with my mother. If we could have this conversation another time? Ah, yes. No problem at all! Your mother hasnt seen you for a long time, there must be plenty you two wish to talk about. We wont take up anymore of your time then, take your time now! Ling Long spoke before bring both Yu Fengyan and Bai Yushuang away from the garden. Passing by Bi Hai, the three of them looked only briefly at him to wonder just who he was before leavingpletely. When the three of them disappeared from sight, all that remained in the garden was Jian Chen, Bi Yuntian, and Bi Hai. Bi Yuntian stared inquisitively at Jian Chen and was just about to ask what in the world was the matter with him when she stared behind at Bi Hai. Straight away, her face ckened as memories from several days ago came flooding back to her about what Jian Chen told her about the Bi family. Connecting two and two, Bi Yuntian quickly arrived at a conclusion. Xianger, who might this senior be? She asked. Inside her chest, her heart was already starting to beat rapidly. Mother, your child has done well, Ive found the patriarch of our Bi family, the patriarch lost to us well over thirty years ago! Jian Chen spoke exuberantly. What! Bi Yuntians face grew shocked; Jian Chens words had been like a p of thunder topletely astound her where she stood. She had never expected to see that her own son would even find information of the lost patriarch, let alone actually bring him back. For a good while, Bi Yuntian was speechless. Finally, she found herself looking at Bi Hai to ask with a trembling voice, Are...are you really patriarch Bi, patriarch to my Bi family? Bi Hai studied Bi Yuntian closely; seeing that a descendant to his family was in front of him at this very moment had filled the elder with unrestrained emotions. That would be correct. I am the patriarch to the Bi family, Bi Hai. He spoke with a hint of a shudder. In the current moment, he felt as if he was a father to the prodigal son, and his voice could hardly contain his emotions. Now that his identity was confirmed, Bi Yuntian fell to her knees to cry out, This descendant wees the return of the patriarch! Up to your feet now, up I say. There are only us left to the Bi, theres no need for such etiquette. Bi Hai immediately hurried to lift Bi Yuntian to her feet. Now that he had found a member to his family, Bi Hai was besides himself with joy. Slowly helping Bi Yuntian to her feet, Bi Hai opened his mouth to speak, Tell me what you know of the massacre thirty years ago. Everything you know, you must tell me without a single detail left out! He was frantic in his deep desire to learn just which person was the one responsible. Patriarch, the massacre happened when I was only a child, so I know little of the events, less of even who were responsible. But my father did tell me that they were after the inheritance of our Bi family. Bi Hais eyes shed dangerously; whipping up a barrier to prevent sound from going past it, he ced the barrier around the entire garden. It glimmered hazily in the air, but the entire ce within the sphere was now protected from the exterior without people even being able to see what was going on within. The beast fur, has it been taken from us? Bi Hai asked grimly. Its right here! Jian Chen immediately produced a box from within his Space Ring to hand to Bi Hai, Patriarch, theres three pieces to the beast fur in here, one of them being the inheritance from our Bi family. The other two pieces were ones I found on my own during my travels. Without paying much attention to what Jian Chens words, Bi Hai took the box and opened it to retrieve the pieces of the beast fur from within. When he saw the three pieces, his eyes shed with a surprised look, These three pieces are identical! Yes, patriarch. They are all the exact same. Whether its in size, shape, or material, its all the same. Would you happen to know the secret behind them? Jian Chen asked. Chapter 671: Secrets of the White Beast Fur Chapter 671: Secrets of the White Beast Fur Bi Hais hands grasped tightly at the three beast furs in his hand. For a while, he was deep in thought. These beast furs are of unordinary origins. I once found a piece of it in a secret location many years ago. It was with the assistance of this beast fur that I was able to make the breakthrough from a Heaven Saint Master to a Saint Ruler. The beast furs have that powerful of an ability? It can truly help make the breakthrough into the mighty Saint Ruler realm? Jian Chen couldnt help but gasp as he asked to verify the words Bi Hai said. Sighing, Bi Hai replied, It sounds rather incredulous at first mention, but they truly have that ability. Patriarch, then how would one be able to use this piece of fur to make that breakthrough? Jian Chen was somewhat urgent as he asked this question, he knew that it was imperative he knew thi piece of information. With it, hed be able to make the breakthrough to understanding the mysteries of the world to be a Saint Ruler. But the patriarch shook his head with a regretful look. I dont even know what had happened at the time when I had the beast furs. At one point, it began to release a divinely aura before the mysteries of the world began to evolve around me. I took this chance to absorb its knowledge andprehend it for myself to be a Saint Ruler. Jian Chen felt shocked by this information and could only stare incredulously at Bi Hai. In his mind, he knew that this seemingly ordinary piece of beast fur was actually capable of releasing an energy able to assist a person to make the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler. Pausing for a brief moment, Bi Hai began to continue his speech, But even while I was able to be a Saint Ruler because of the beast fur, I wasnt ever able to find out what conditions made it possible. Even after countless of experiments and research to find its secrets, they all ended up in failure. As such, Ive spent two hundred years researching it and tried countless of methods to force its secrets out, but to no avail. With no further path to tread, I decided to pass it down within the family in hopes that one fortunate descendant would some day open up the secrets to this beast fur. s, I had no idea that this beast fur would be such an unfortunate item. My family grew strong because of it, but at the same time, it was this same item that brought forth the downfall of it. Bi Haimented grievously. The mystery that was the beast fur was a curse rather than fortune. Jian Chen let out a sigh as well after seeing the pained look on Bi Hais face. The fate that befell the Bi family was simply far too tragic. Patriarch, if someone came to steal away the beast fur, then they have to know about the mystery behind it. Other than you, how many other people would know about it? Would they be involved? Jian Chen asked. Bi Hai slowly turned around to show the mother and son his back. Looking up to the skies, Bi Hai thought for a moment before scratching his head. There is none thate to mind. Ive never told anyone about the beast fur before besides those of the direct lineage to the Bi family. Even after thirty years since the massacre, Ivee across no information that would help me learn about the ones responsible. But then his face darkened afterwards, But the enemy is a very strong one. Thirty years ago, I was of the Fourth Heavenly Layer, and the one chasing me was at the very least a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. I was nearly at the brink of death itself before I finally managed toprehend a holy art to escape. By use of this holy art, I managed to escape death by a fluke. While I was able to escape with my life, I was not able to escape unscathed. My energy was extremely dpidated, and it was then that the Saint Ruler of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger found me. He fed me Radiant Spirit Pills and helped me recover my strength, thus I owed him a favor. Bi Hai shook his head as he remembered the past, But I never wouldve imagined that it would be due to this favor that I would nearly kill my very own descendant. It is worth rejoicing that the situation didnt reach such a point like that however, or Id feel regret for all eternity afterwards. Patriarch, what happens in the past should stay in the past, lets not talk any more about it. Arent we doing well and fine now? Jian Chen smiled dryly. Bi Hai nodded his head to smile gratefully at him, I will take revenge for the massacre of my family. That is a definite. The enemies to the Bi may be strong, and they may even be a part of an even stronger force, but with a genius like you in my family, Ive faith that taking vengeance for my family will not be an impossible task. Jian Chen grew solemn at Bi Hais words, Patriarch, please rest assured. I will take back the blood debt of the Bi family into my own hands. No matter who the enemy is, I will make sure they will pay the terrible price a hundredfold. Very well! While slightly oundish for now, youve the strength to back up your words. However, Ive still no idea to who might be our mysterious assant, so talking about vengeance is still quite early. In the meanwhile, you should focus on bringing up your strength.. As you are now, my descendant, youve not the power to take vengeance yet. Even I myself dont have the strength to do so yet. Bi Hai spoke. Jian Chen nodded his head earnestly. Looking at the three pieces of beast fur for a moment longer, Bi Hai returned them to Jian Chen, My child, you are the one remaining hope to our Bi family. I entrust these three pieces to you for safekeeping. Perhaps youlle to see the evolution of the mysteries of the world and use it to empower yourself. Jian Chen hesitated to ept the beast furs, but he finally relented after a while, I believe that therell be more than just three of these pieces. I wonder what grand secret these pieces of fur are hiding. It cant simply just be a tool for evolving the mysteries of the world. Your guess would be correct. Ever since I saw these three pieces of fur, I came to the same conclusion myself. But I still cannot conjecture much else from that. So let us leave the discussion there. Itd be fruitless to try andment any further without knowing anything more. Bi Hai spoke. Turning his head to Bi Yuntian, his voice took on a gentler tone, My child, how many more of our family do you know has survived? Patriarch, including this mother and son pair here, there are still another two more for a total of four to my knowledge. Bi Yuntian spoke darkly. Ai! Bi Hai sighed sorrowfully. His face grew grim for a moment before slowly returning to its normal color, Very well, let us not talk anymore about this topic. Theres plenty of people waiting for your outside, you two should finish up what business you have with them. And with that, the barrier around the garden was dispelled, causing the exterior of the barrier to once more appear in Jian Chens eyes along with a group of people waiting anxiously outside the barrier radius. Amongst this group was the n leader, Changyang Ba. Hahaha, Xianger, youve returned! Thest time you came home, your dear father was unfortunately too slow to meet with you. This time, stay for some time, why dont you? Changyang Baughed out loud as he looked to his child with pride. Calming himself down, Jian Chen looked to his father with a smile. But then the realization of something new to his fathers presence suddenly brought an excited smile to his face, Father, youve be an Earth Saint Master! Hahaha! I only just broke through not too long ago. Your father is already in his forties, if I couldnt breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master, thatd mean I had no skill to begin with. Changyang Ba chortled. But when his eyesnded upon Bi Hais figure, a respectful look immediately entered his face. When he saw the barrier put up around the garden, he knew that this person here was responsible for it and that this person had to be a Saint Ruler. Xianger, whom might this senior be? Changyang Ba asked. Despite knowing that his son was a Saint Ruler, he still didnt dare neglect his etiquette towards another one. Chapter 672: Seeing Brother Changyang Hu Chapter 672: Seeing Brother Changyang Hu Xianger, whom might this senior be? Changyang Ba asked. Despite knowing that his son was a Saint Ruler, he still didnt dare neglect his etiquette towards another one. Husband, this is the patriarch to my Bi family. Not even letting Jian Chen speak, Bi Yuntian beat him to the punch. Changyang Ba was startled. Looking at Bi Hai, he couldnt understand just how Bi Yuntian would suddenly have her family patriarch appear here. But he quickly recollected himself and cupped his hands in greeting to Bi Hai, Junior Changyang Ba pays his respects to the patriarch. This junior pays his respects to the senior! Following Changyang Bas example, the other high-ranking members of the cupped and bowed their hands in respect to him. Each and every single one of them knew that the ability to create a barrier was something only a Saint Ruler could do. But none of the doyens of the n could hardly contain themselves. Not a single one of them thought that the figure right besides Bi Yuntian would also be a Saint Ruler. Patriarch, this is my father! Jian Chen introduced Bi Hai to Changyang Ba. The expression on Bi Hais face didnt change. Instead, he measured Changyang Ba up and down with an indifferent look. While your talent is mediocre, you gave birth to an exceptional son. Well done. The earlier part to Bi Hais words made Changyang Ba feel rather embarrassed. The fact that a person of his age could breakthrough to be an Earth Saint Master was already considered quite decent, but it was by no means on the level of a genius. However, it also didnt mean that he was bad either. So when Bi Haimented that he was mediocre, Changyang Ba felt slightly depressed. But theter half of Bi Hais words filled him up with the utmost pride. Having a son as aplished as Jian Chen was an achievement any father would be proud of. In the future, you neednt call me patriarch. Just call me grandfather. Bi Hai spoke. Yes, grandfather! Bi Yuntian, Changyang Ba, and Jian Chen responded. Soon after, Changyang Ba invited Bi Hai to the center of the manor to discuss. Due to Bi Hais status and absolute strength, he received the most warmest of wees from the entire n. Even Jian Chen and Bi Yuntian apanied him to the halls while talking. Never did any matter rting to the Bi family evere up however. Two hourster, the group assembled in the halls finally scattered apart, and for the time being, Bi Hai took up residence in the manor. In Changyang Bas room, Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian sat by a table to talk to one another. Changyang Ba looked to Bi Yuntian with a conflicted look. Yuner, could you possibly tell me what in the world is going on? Why has a Saint Ruler suddenly appeared in our manor? Was your previously family not a small one? In the past, Changyang Ba asked Bi Yuntian of her family, but Changyang Ba had only thought that the Bi family was a small familial power to some small city since he had never heard of the name before. But when a Saint Ruler from the Bi family suddenly appeared out of nowhere today, he finally realized that the Bi family wasnt as unordinary as he thought. Bi Yuntian sighed. Husband, I beg your forgiveness for hiding so many things from you. Long before, I was experiencing some sorrows, and the true events that happened to my Bi family was not an easy matter to talk about. I can understand that. Yuner, if things arent convenient to talk about, then there is no need to talk about it. Changyang Ba spoke. Bi Yuntian shook her head softly. Now that Ive finally found the patriarch to my family due to the help of Xianger, theres no need to hide it anymore. You should know about the circumstances to my family. Afterwards, Bi Yuntian exined the entire story of what happened to the Bi family to Changyang Ba so that he could understand the story. After listening to Bi Yuntian finish the epic that was her family history, Changyang Ba was very quiet for a long time. His mind waspletely shocked at what he had just listened to. A Saint Ruler that looked after a thousand year old family. A family that even the Changyang n couldnt possibly hope of using to scale in power. Changyang Ba could never have imagined that the fourth wife he chose would possibly be rted to such a powerful family. It was all very hard to take in. It took a long time for Changyang Ba to finally calm himself. His face was still filled with conflicting emotions however. Yuner, He sighed. Ive never thought that youd have such an identity. Youve must have felt burdened by these secrets. If the patriarch to your family didnt appear today, Im sure you would have hidden this secret from me my entire life. Husband, I have my troubles. The enemies to the Bi family are strong, and even my patriarch stands no chance against them. For that reason, I never told you in case that news would leak out. Even though there is that chance today still, husband, I hope that you will keep my secret. It must never reach the ears of an outsider. Bi Yuntian repeated seriously. Nodding his head, Changyang Ba pledged, I understand. Be at ease, my wife. Your family secrets will be safeguarded by me. But we must find an excuse to tell the doyens of the n as well. ...... In a very remote part of the Changyang Manor, there was a small courtyard. It wasnt too big, but there was a small two story pavilion with a garden of its own to be seen. It was quiet in this courtyard with not a single person to be seen. Even the soldiers patrolling nearby didnt dare go near. This courtyard felt almost abandoned and not important to the entire manor. But despite this, there were actually eight strong-looking soldiers standing as still as statues around the ce. Their res were intimidating, and their expressions were nk. They represented the elite soldiers of the n and were all Great Saint Masters in strength. At this moment, a white-robed youth came striding forward to walk into this small courtyard. Upon seeing this youth, the eight soldiers immediately felt shocked, but then a reverent look entered their eyes and they stood straight to attention to greet him. We pay our respects to the fourth master! As soon as the youth came walking by, the eight soldiers bowed at the waste to greet him respectfully. This youth was Jian Chen! Theres no need for such etiquette. How has my eldest brother fared recently? Jian Chen asked the eight soldiers kindly. If I may report, fourth master, the eldest master has been in his room almost every day. Very rarely does hee out. One soldier reported to him. Jian Chen nodded his head with a conflicted look in his eyes as he regarded the faraway mansion. Sighing to himself, Jian Chen strode inside. The small pavilion was spotless with simple furniture and decoration to be seen here and there. Not a single item that could be seen as invaluable was ced inside, and it looked more like the house of a peasant farmer. Such a in decorated interior made this ce feel extremely offbeat inparison to the entire Changyang Manor. Sizing up the pavilion, Jian Chen then looked to the wooden stairs that lead up to the second story. Without bothering to hide his entrance, Jian Chen took one step at a time across the wooden boards so that they would creak loudly at every step. Fourth brother, fourth brother, is that you? A simple-sounding voice called out to Jian Chens ears. It was a voice that was filled with warmth; it was the voice of Jian Chens eldest brother, Changyang Hu. Big brother, its me. Your fourth brother hase to see you. Jian Chen called up from down below. Scaling the stairs, he quickly made it up onto the second floor. Fourth brother, youvee! I knew I heard your voice just then! Come, someone help me up! Changyang Hus voice shook with a nervous excitement. As soon as Jian Chen entered the room where Changyang Hu was, he could see his limbless brother being attended to by two maids onto a wheelchair. This ve pays her respects to the fourth master! Upon seeing Jian Chen, the two maids attending to Changyang Hu curtsied to Jian Chen. Chapter 673: Breakthrough Into the Saint Ruler Realm(One) Chapter 673: Breakthrough Into the Saint Ruler Realm(One) You two may leave. Jian Chen spoke inly to the two maids there. Yes, fourth master! The two maids bowed respectfully to him before making a gentle retreat from the room. Jian Chen looked to his wheelchair bound brother. At the moment, Changyang Hu was wearing a simple blue-colored robe. Since he was limbless, the sleeves to the robe clung helplessly to the side of his body and wheelchair. Compared to the him before, there werent any major changes, but Jian Chen could sense that in Changyang Hus eyes, there was a hint of color to them rather than the dulled despair that one would normally expect from someone of his situation. From Changyang Hus gaze alone, Jian Chen could tell that he was already epting of the fact that he was limbless and was ready to move on from that fact. It was something that made Jian Chen feel ratherforted by. Eldest brother, youve suffered greatly; how have you fared these past few days! Jian Chen arrived by Changyang Hus side and spoke in concern to his brother. Changyang Hu was excited however. Smiling, he looked back at Jian Chen, Hahaha, fourth brother, theres no need to worry about your big brother! Even though Ive lost my limbs and became a cripple, Ive felt rather calm these past few days! Ive thought a lot recently, and you know. I came to realize something. The previously calm life I felt to be boring isnt so bad. Im tired of the days of fighting and killing, a life like this has grown on me. Just based on Changyang Hus facial expressions, Jian Chen could tell that Changyang Hu was being honest. He couldnt sense a single lie or fabrication from Changyang Hus lips, meaning that his eldest brother truly did feel this way. Big brother, you can rest assured now. Your four limbs wille back soon. Wait until your fourth brother bes a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Thatll be the day you recoverpletely. Jian Chen pledged. Hahaha, fourth brother, your big brother will wait for that day then. I might be ustomed to this type of lifestyle, but not having limbs can be rather inconvenient. I always need someone to help me, so if I can recover my limbs, thatll be for the better. Changyang Huughed. Compared to before, the Changyang Hu of today was in great spirits. The contrast between the two was so great that it felt as if they werepletely different persons. To him, recovering his four limbs wasnt so that he could return to the life of cultivation, traveling, or fighting. He wanted those limbs back merely so that he could live his life in convenience. In the time since Jian Chenst saw him, Changyang Hu had lost all of his heroic ambitions! Realizing the great transformation his brother underwent, Jian Chen wasnt quite sure if he could call this situation a good or bad thing. And for a moment, it caused Jian Chen quite a small amount of concern. But then something suddenly caught Changyang Hus attention. Staring strangely at Jian Chen, he spoke, Fourth brother, would you verify the news your big brother heard recently? I heard that you brokethrough to go from a Heaven Saint Master to be a Saint Ruler. Is that true? Smiling, Jian Chen replied, Big brother, what you heard is a half-truth and a half-lie. Half-truth and a half-lie? Changyang Hu asked suspiciously. Big brother, I am still but a Heaven Saint Master and not yet a Saint Ruler. But because of some other factors, my battle strength isparable to some of the weaker Saint Rulers. Thats why some people have mistaken that Ive be a Saint Ruler. Oh, I see now! But fourth brother, youve achieved so much at your age. As a big brother, I can only feel pride at your achievements. With your talent, fourth brother, your big brother has no doubts that youll be a genuine Saint Ruler in no time at all. Changyang Huughed. His personality was a lot calmer than before, but knowing that his fourth brother had the strength of a Saint Ruler was enough to bring forth a tremendous wave of excitement to him. And yet, it was far harder to see his excitementpared to the other doyens in the n. His heart was practically as immovable as a boulder! Big brother, let me bring you on a stroll around the manor. You must have felt bored staying in this room all day. Jian Chen suggested before pushing the wheelchair out from the pavilion. Fourth brother, why not take a stroll around the courtyard? Theres no need to go beyond that. Your big brother doesnt really like staying in ces with other people. Its rather noisy, and your big brother enjoys the quiet ces now. Its the only way I can feel at peace. ...... For the entire day, Jian Chen spent the time with Changyang Hu before finally leaving. During that time, he spoke plenty with his brother, and from his brother did Jian Chen learn several things. Because of the great transformation his eldest brother had, Jian Chen couldnt help but feel at times that his brother had seemingly seen enlightenment and broke free from the secr world. As it were, Changyang Hu felt rather unselfish for anything and desired nothing. Even an important matter like the return of his limbs werent anything that bore major impact on his future life or mood. It almost felt as if having limbs or not bore no difference at all to Changyang Hu. That night, Jian Chen went to the room Bi Hai was in for a small chat before then returning to his own room to rest. His room was magnificently decorated with great furniture and decorations. Sitting at the center of his bed, Jian Chen held a Space Ring in his hand. It was the Space Ring Situ Qing left behind with all of his possessions in it. Situ Qing was an extremely wealthy person I see. Several dozen purple cards to his wealth? There has to be more to this Im sure. I wonder just how many purple coins there are in total though. Jian Chen sighed to himself after looking at the contents of the Space Ring. Situ Qing was a Saint Ruler that lived for over a thousand years after all. As a hermit Saint Ruler, the items he amassed over the years surely had to be precious. It was definitely not something a Heaven Saint Master couldpare in wealth; and every precious item in the Space Ring had at times confused even Jian Chen on what they were. Taking out a thick book from the Space Ring, Jian Chen looked at the cover of the book to read out the calligraphic words Secrets to the Dragon and Tiger Seeing the words on this book, Jian Chens eyes lit up. Flipping through the pages, Jian Chens smile grew wider and wider with each page read. So this was a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. This has to be the resting skill that Situ Qing hid away on him. Studying the Heaven Tier Battle Skill for a moment, Jian Chen thought to himself, Now that the Changyang Manor has be powerful with everyone within distance knowing of it, we should have the strength to protect these Heaven Tier Battle Skills. I can ce these books here at home and wait for a day to let father cultivate them then. In a sh, the treasures that the Sect of Dragon and Tiger once held was quickly redistributed and ressified by Jian Chen as treasures for the Changyang n. Putting aside the book, Jian Chen took a second look at the contents of the Space Ring. Half a momentter, a circr scroll came tumbling out from the Space Ring. The shortcut to bing a Saint Ruler, could this possibly be it! Jian Chens eyes zed with excitement as he stared at the scroll in his hand. The item that Jian Chen desired most from Situ Qings Space Ring was the acimed shortcut that would help him breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler. Immediately untying the rope that held the scroll tight, Jian Chen unfurled the scroll in front of him. It wasnt that big in size and was only a meter in length. The parchment was soft, and it felt more like fur rather than paper to the touch. But when Jian Chens eyes fell upon the scroll, he couldnt help but rub his eye in stupefied shock. The reason for that was because of the fact that both sides to this scroll waspletely white. Not a single character could be seen on it, nor a splotch of ink. It waspletely white paper. Chapter 674: Breakthrough Into the Saint Ruler Realm Chapter 674: Breakthrough Into the Saint Ruler Realm Did I find the wrong thing? The shortcut Situ Qing was talking surely isnt this scroll. Jian Chen stared vacantly at the scroll in his hands. Muttering to himself, Jian Chen thought of something at once and ced the scroll down to continue to rifle through the Space Ring. Not too long after, three more scrolls came out from the Space Ring. These three scrolls were made from ordinary beast fur; material somon that it could not at all be considered precious. But Jian Chen didnt neglect the existence of these four scrolls for that reason. Opening up each and every one of these scrolls, Jian Chenid them side to side to one another, but the effect had only left him in disappointment. While there were marking to be seen, it was all the writings of Situ Qing and his writings of several rather unimportant things. Other than that, there was nothing else on anything important such as breaking through to be a Saint Ruler, and certainly nothing that could help Jian Chen. Rather disappointed, Jian Chen ced the three scrolls down onto the bed and continued to look into the Space Ring with renewed vigor. But no matter how many times he looked through the Space Ring, he couldnt find a fifth scroll. What in the world is that scroll that can help one be a Saint Ruler? Why cant I find it? Is it because it isnt in Situ Qings Space Ring? Jian Chen thought. Impossible. Such a precious item cant possibly be put elsewhere. ording to logic, it has to be on his person! Jian Chen thought in contrast to his previous thoughts. Taking the scrolls he found earlier, he ced them out again for another look. In the end, all he could see was a nk canvas, other than that, there was nothing else of unordinary stature. Looking at the nk scrolls again and again, Jian Chen was trying his best to try and find whatever secrets there was to it. Just at that moment, the mindspace within Jian Chens head shook violently as the fragments of the mysteries of the world he first absorbed in the holy ground of Mercenary City began to hop violently as if drawn to some sort of mysterious source. Unable to stop himself from closing his eyes, Jian Chen felt his spirit suddenly bring these fragments into the material world from his body. Forgot about me? It seemed to ask from the chaotic space in front of him. Just barely, Jian Chen could feel his spirit reach an extremely vague connection with the nk scrolls in front of him. It almost felt as if these scrolls were harmonizing with his spirit to be one with his body. At the same time, the nk white scrolls in Jian Chens hand began to glow a faint golden light. Suddenly detaching itself from Jian Chens hand and floating in midair, it began to turn. Golden runes began to float into the air as well before forming some sort of strange and mysterious runic formation. As soon as these runes materialized, the entire space around it began to twist and distort at its touch as if it were being attracted by the surrounding space. And. A strange energy suddenly materialized into the ce before converging in the middle of the room to float there. This nk white canvas now had a strange power to it. It was awakened by the fragments of the mysteries of the world from Jian Chens mind. And these fragments were seemingly undergoing some sort of strange evolution. Shutting his eyes tight, Jian Chen felt the connection between his spirit and the scroll grow even stronger, and the evolved mysteries of the world from the scroll began to grow extremely distinct to his senses. Completely letting go of his body, Jian Chen forgot himself for a brief moment as he entered a state of enlightenment. In this one moment, he could feel his spirit harmonizing with the world itself. The two werepletely indistinguishable from one another, and every aspect of the world and its mysteries began to appear in his mind in a vague manner rather than clear. From another room Bi Hai was taking residence in, the cultivating Bi Hai suddenly found his eyelids opening up. There was a flicker to his body before he disappeared from the bed to reappear outside his room. Both of his lively-bright eyes were now looking off into the direction where Jian Chen was. My grandson isprehending the mysteries of the world, hes about to breakthrough! He muttered to himself with an ecstatic glee. As a Saint Ruler, he was deeply in tune with the mysteries of the world and its energy. And with the distance he was away from Jian Chen, he could tell that it was him that was undergoing this period of enlightenment. Bi Hai stared at the direction of Jian Chens room for a moment longer before the smile on his face quickly receded from it. But it seems hes stillcking the control. My grand son hasnt yet grasped the deepest concepts of controlling the energy of the world. That is a step hard for any Heaven Saint Master wishing to be a Saint Ruler. The faint golden light that was illuminating off the scroll next to Jian Chens head continued to evolve the mysteries of the world. And in Jian Chens mind, he was slowly being fed this evolved form to experience a new strange world. With the help of this scroll, Jian Chen was growing a deeper and deeper level ofprehension of the mysteries of the world. These mysteries were bing more and more clear to Jian Chen, and he could feel himself growing one step closer to bing a Saint Ruler. Under this process of understanding the mysteries of the world, Jian Chen felt himself lost to the passage of time. He had no idea just how much time was going past, but soon came a point where Jian Chen felt so close to bing a Saint Ruler that he was practically touching it. But it was at this one moment that he felt this small membrane of a gap be a mountain gate that was extremely difficult to climb. No matter how much he tried, he could not step past this gate. These scrolls could only evolve a small portion of the mysteries of the world. For the Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, theyd be able to take a shortcut to be a Saint Ruler, but it would not help them make the breakthroughpletely. One would still have to depend on their own understanding of the world to continue on. And Jian Chen had a verycking basis of the understandings of the world. As a Heaven Saint Master, he wascking inpleteprehension of the energy of the world and how to harness it. Thus, even when he absorbed the fragments of the mysteries of the world, he was unable to take the opportunity to be a Saint Ruler. These fragments of the mysteries of the world were not enough for a recently broken through Heaven Saint Master to be a Saint Ruler. Slowly, the golden light that was emanating from the scroll started to grow dim. And the light golden runic words that came from the mysteries of the world too started to fade without the assistance of the white scrolls. And so, Jian Chen began to feel himself slowly being pulled away from this state ofprehension. Sensing the change, Jian Chen felt extremely unwilling in his heart. He was justcking this one final step! If he could do it, hed be able to go from a Heaven Saint Master to a Saint Ruler. This was the realm that he was constantly yearning for! Am I really going to fail just like that? Jian Chen howled to himself in extreme unwillingness to stop right there. Chapter 675: Breakthrough Into the Saint Ruler Realm (Three) Chapter 675: Breakthrough Into the Saint Ruler Realm (Three) The evolved mysteries of the world slowly started to recede from the nk scroll, and the worldly energy that had filled the entire room too started to fade away. As it appeared, the chance for a Heaven Saint Master to be a Saint Ruler was nearing an end. By now, countless of people were converged right in front of Jian Chens room. Of these people, they included the lord of the n and his four wives. Even Changyang Hu, who normally preferred peace and quiet, was wheeled to the front of his room as well. Besides them, there were also the doyens of the n. Right by Bi Hais side was an eye-catching purple-robed middle-aged man. This man was the king of the Gesun Kingdom. Two days had psed since the beginning of this event; just enough time for news of patriarch Bis return to be sent by Bi Yuntian all the way to the imperial pce for Bi Hai to hear. As soon as he heard both the patriarch and his beloved nephew had returned, Bi Dao had sprung to his feet and immediately asked of the king to return to Lore City. As expected, the king himself had long since heard of the rumors regarding Jian Chen. He knew that his future son-inw was an existence as strong as a Saint Ruler, so when Bi Dao told him that Jian Chen had returned home, the king immediately started the preparations for them to travel to Lore City. Its been two days already, has my beloved son-inw managed to breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler yet? The kings eyes would asionally nce at Jian Chens room as he spoke of the others. Ever since he came to the Changyang Manor, he and the others had stood right in front of Jian Chens room for practically the entire day and night. Its unfortunate that we dont know whats going on. We wouldnt dare bother Xianger for no reason during such an important event like this. If not for grandfathers knowledge to tell us Xianger was attempting to make the breakthrough, we wouldve never known what exactly Xianger was going through. All we can do is hope for his sess to be a Saint Ruler. Changyang Bas eyes flickered here and there to look around the enormous manor in an apparent sign of anxiety. This moment of ascension was ying heavily at Changyang Bas nerves. Xianger is extremely talented beyond all else. I know that hell seed. Jian Chens second aunt Yu Fengyan spoke with a quavering voice. She had been one of the few to hear from Bi Hais lips that Jian Chen was currently trying to be a Saint Ruler. By her side was Bi Yuntian, whose entire body was shaking nervously. Her two hands were sped together in prayer, and anxiety filled up her entire body. She did not get any sleep at all for an entire day and night. Ai! Only a few years have passed, and Xiangtian is already showing so much promise. Hes already outgrown we of the previous generation and reached a height we can only look up to and yearn for. How unexpected. For we of the Bi to have such an outstanding descendant, it makes my heart feel as if there is nothing to fear. The stern-looking man right next to the king eximed. This stern-looking man was Jian Chens uncle, Bi Dao. Right behind them all were the high ranking members of the Changyang n who were hoping for Jian Chens sess. His parents werent the only ones desperately hoping for Jian Chens sess, the doyens of the n were too. In a remarkably well-decorated room, Bi Hai sat on his bed with his eyes closed shut. He hadnt bothered to be checking up on Jian Chen like the others were outside since with his ability, he could clearly see what the situation was looking like for Jian Chen straight away. Suddenly, his eyes flew wide open and a look of regret appeared on his face. s, it seems he could not do it. He sighed, My grandson iscking in the fundamentals. An extremely rare opportunity was ced right in front of him, but he couldnt grasp it. In Jian Chens room, the evolved mysteries of the world were slowly fading away, inversely bringing Jian Chen out from his enlightened state of being. He was unable to cross that threshold to be a Saint Ruler, and now the distance to bing one was growing farther and farther away. Ai! Jian Chen let out a sigh of disappointment. He had tried his best, but bing a Saint Ruler was by no means an easy task. Despite the fragments of the mysteries of the world assimting with him and that scroll to help him evolve the fragments, he still couldnt make up for the difference. As a result, he failed to make the climb up. But then, a sudden but unmistakeable white glow began to emanate from his Space Ring. Inconceivably quick as it appeared, the three beast furs of mysterious origins somehow managed to fly out from his Space Ring without Jian Chens doing. At the current moment, these three beast furs were still rather mediocre looking, but there was a faint white glow that seemed to form an iplete map as if following some sort of rule. The aura that was spilling out from the beast fur now felt as if it contained some aspect of the world in it. This....this aura.... Not too far away from Jian Chen, Bi Hai could immediately sense the familiar aura of the three beast furs. He had once used one of the beast furs to sessfully breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler, so its aura was deeply ingrained in his memories. This--this has to be the aura from the beast furs! After slumbering for so many years, it has awakened once again! Excellent! This is far too excellent! With that beast fur, my grandson will definitely have a better chance of bing a Saint Ruler! The regretful look on Bi Hais face was wiped away to reform a look of glee. Shortly afterwards, Bi Hai stepped down from his bed to exit his room so that he could personally see the divine show that would take ce. Half the day passed by in this manner, turning the day intote afternoon. The skies were without a cloud, and the sun was bright and sunny as it rose up towards the west. But the light it illuminated from itself was still extremely bright. A group of people stood in front of the Changyang Manor. For the entire day and night, none of them left the area. Not even their legs moved from the spot. But none of them felt tired even despite not having food or water. Just at that moment, a multicolored light suddenly burst into view of everyone there. At first, this light was so faint that practically no one felt it at first. But as time went on, the light began to grow even stronger, and soon enough, not a single person could disregard this light. Strange, why has the sky turned into this? Everyone, look! The sky has suddenly turned into a spectrum of color! Straight away, many of the people in attendance began to let out curious cries of confusion. Dear heavens, everyone, look up at the skies! Suddenly, someone let out a startled cry. Unable to stop themselves, everyone tilted their heads to look up at the sky only to see the multicolored clouds beginning to gather. Wha--whats going on? What in the world is happening? Why are there these rainbow clouds in the sky? Theyre rainbow-colored! These are the so-called rainbow clouds! Legends have it that when they appear, an auspicious event is about to happen! The previously quiet Changyang Manor was immediately brought into an uproar. Many of the guards stationed in the manor and the doyens there all stared up at the rainbow clouds in curiosity. When Bi Hai saw the rainbow clouds in the skies, his face could hardly contain his excitement. Hes done it! Hes broken through! From behind Changyang Ba, the white-robed Chang Wuji was awestruck from the sight of the rainbow. His eyes looked wondrous for a moment, but when a sudden thought hit him, he let out a shocked but happy cry, I remember now! When rainbow clouds appear in the sky, that means a Saint Ruler is born! Its the fourth master! Hes finally managed to be a Saint Ruler! Ah, is that true? Thats great then! Everyone had immediately started to smile with excitement at that information. The time they were waiting for had finallye atst. As the rainbow clouds in the sky grew thicker and thicker, the colors became more and more pronounced. The clouds were now surrounding the skies for ten of thousands of kilometers so that the entire world looked as if it was under a strange aurora like in a dream. This miraculous sight had captivated the eyes of everyone within radius. Each one of them looked up towards the sky in shock, but none of them could understand just what in the world was going on. Chapter 676: Rainbow Clouds Chapter 676: Rainbow Clouds With the rainbow clouds covering the skies, the intense sun that was shining above waspletely obscured from the ground below. The skies above the Gesun Kingdom waspletely blocked from the sun, but the resplendent light from the rainbow clouds was filled with a holy lustor almost; a holy symbol of things toe. As it filled the world, the entire area was no longer the same color as what it were if the sun were to shine on it. Instead, it was filled with the bright multi-colored light that made the world seem as if it belonged to a fantasy world. Down on the ground, the citizens of the kingdom were stunned. In no time at all, everyone began to talk to one another about the clouds above with great intensity. Everyone simply didnt understand what in the world was going on, and soon enough, the entire kingdom was abuzz with discussion about the rainbow clouds. One said that the rainbow clouds were an auspicious sign and a sign that peace and fortune would being in the future. Another said that the rainbow clouds were a message to the entire world that an absolutely precious treasure was about the appear. Some said that the rainbow clouds were a sign that another powerful existence was born onto the world. One person had even said that this was a warning sign that the entire continent would be washed into a storm of terror and carnage. But whatever the rainbow clouds were a sign of, everyone could at least agree without a doubt that something huge was about to happen, and everyone that saw it would be affected by it. News like that would surely spread out from the kingdom with lightning quick speed. From Mt Hushan in the Gesun Kingdom, the three Heaven Saint Masters of the Huayun Sect all stared out at the rainbow clouds with stern faces and silent mouths. Grand elders, what in the world is going on? Why has these clouds suddenly appeared over our heads? What does this mean? The recently broken through Heaven Saint Master Saiya asked in confusion. He was extremely confused about why these rainbow clouds were suddenly appearing. The two grand elders Saiya spoke to stared at the rainbow clouds for an even longer time without a response. Soon enough, the two of them sighed with a look of undisguised jealousy and admiration on their faces. Someone has broken through. And its someone close by too. It seems that the Tian Yuan Continent has yet another Saint Ruler on it now. One of the grand elders sighed. Saiya grew awestruck. A Saint Ruler was an existence that Saiya himself had no hopes of ever bing. He could understand that as it were, he had no means of reaching such a realm since he was alreadyte in his years when he became a Saint Ruler. Bing a Saint Ruler was infinitely harder than bing a Heaven Saint Master, making the task impossible for him. The other grand elder continued to stare off into the distance from where the rainbow clouds were spreading from. Perplexed, he spoke, The rainbow clouds arent too far away from us. This Saint Ruler has to be within the kingdom then. I agree. From the looks of the clouds, we should be within ten thousand kilometers of it. Thats a very close distance. ording to our knowledge, there arent any Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters here, so who is this individual? Ive heard that the freak from the Changyang n has be a Saint Ruler already. While I couldnt verify the truth of this matter, the rumors are very fierce. Even if that freak hasnt be a Saint Ruler, he cant possibly be too far away from it. If he was just half a leg into the Saint Ruler realm before, do you think think the one who became a Saint Ruler now is him? Its a little far-fetched, but his talent isnt of the ordinary ilk. Furthermore, the heart of the rainbow clouds are right above the Changyang Manor. What! Grand elder, are you saying the one who became a Saint Ruler was Changyang Xiangtian?! Saiyas face froze up in shock as he stared at the grand elder. Subconsciously, his left hand clutched at the empty robes to his right hand The loss of his right arm was an unforgettable memory to Saiya. When he lost it to Jian Chen those years ago, he had been oppressed by Jian Chen and thus became half a cripple. It was a pain that he could never wash away and never forget about. The two grand elders continued to look up at the skies for a while. I cannot be certain if it truly is that freak from the Changyang Manor. Saiya, go to the base of the mountains and dispatch some disciples to Lore City with haste. By your wish! Saiya responded affirmatively before flying to the base of the mountains as fast as he could to send someone to the Changyan Manor. In the area of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom the me Mercenaries upied, Nubis, Jiede Tai and Huang Tianba stood side by side on the top of the imperial pce to look off into the faraway horizon. They were far away from the Gesun Kingdom, so the rainbow clouds couldnt be seen here along with its multicolored light. But with their strengths, they could sense the happenings of the faraway ces. Someone has made the breakthrough. Who could it be? Jiede Tai asked questioningly. The birth of a Saint Ruler was no small matter as it would affect even these three. That direction is the direction of Jian Chens family. It would be a good fit to say that Jian Chen was the one to make the breakthrough. Nubis conjectured. Are you saying brother Jian Chen has be a Saint Ruler? Huang Tianba was astounded. Both Jiede Tai and Huang Tianba stared incredulously at Nubis; his words were a little too much for either of the two to ept. But then Huang Tianba looked relieved. Laughing, he spoke, That would make sense then. Its a little hard to believe, but brother Jian Chens talent is practically unprecedented. No one in the past has ever had a talent like his! He had already the strength of a Saint Ruler, so breaking through is only the next reasonable step! ...... The rainbow clouds persisted to stay in the skies for six hours before finally receding away from the world. By now, the sun was already falling down beneath the horizon to show only half of its face. As such, the world was now a natural crimson hue rather than the multi-colored one from before. In the Changyang Manor, Changyang Ba and the other elderly figures could still be seen standing from where they were hours before. The only difference was in their expression. Before, they were worried, but now, they were filled with excitement since they knew that the fourth master of the Changyang n had finally beaten the obstacle and made the breakthrough to be a Saint Ruler. To truly have a Saint Ruler in their n was an achievement that everyone felt extremely prideful of. Everyone knew that as long as there was a Saint Ruler presiding over them, the future implications would be tremendous! Creaaaak! Suddenly, the previously closed doors began to open. In the next second, the white robes of Jian Chen made it into view of everyone. There was a nice smile on Jian Chens face. His expression was calm and serene--nothing too different from before. But if one were to look at him with not their eyes, but their hearts, they could see that the aura that Jian Chen carried with him was drastically different than before. In the past, his aura was sharp and open, making him feel like an unsheathed de ready to strike. But now, that sharpness was hidden away from them to be rather calm. It was almost as if he had regressed into bing an ordinary person. If a person of an even higher realm were to look at him, they would feel as if they were looking at an illusion. An illusion where Jian Chen had be one with the world almost inseparably. From a rise of his hand or the fall of his foot, the mysteries of the world would follow with it. Chapter 677: Celebrating with the Kingdom Chapter 677: Celebrating with the Kingdom In the moment Jian Chen stepped out from his room, his entire body seemed as if it was radiating some sort of invisible light that shined across the entire world. In front of him, the entire world looked as if it had lost its color. In Jian Chens eyes, the world around him waspletely different than before. This was all in thanks to his ability to discern the mysteries of the world. He could sense that his own body was one with space. As long as he wished for it, he could use the Spatial Force to instantly travel to another ce. In fact, he could even use the space around him to a certain degree as if it were his own domain. In the world, there was a faint but exceedingly strong energy that floated about. It was intangible and practically invisible to the human eye. But he could sense its existence. This was World Force, a force even stronger than Saint Force. When the entire group outside of Jian Chens room saw him, they all grew quiet so that not a single person said a word. They only stared at Jian Chen as if he were some sort of valuable treasure to behold. In this passing moment, they were no longer looking at the fourth master of the Changyang n. They were looking at one of the rarest individuals of the Tian Yuan Continent. They were looking at a Saint Ruler. Hahaha, excellent! You are more than worthy of being a descendant of my Bi family! Grandson, your talent is exceedingly shocking! The fact that Ive a descendant like you makes me feelpletely at ease! A loud roar ofughter boomed from behind to break the silence of the area. Following theughter, Bi Hai came striding into the area with a look of pride and joy. The group of elders had turned their heads to look at Bi Hai when he entered. But still, not a single one spoke. Instead, they moved to the side so as to give him a direct passageway to Jian Chen. There was joy on Jian Chens face too. The fact that hed be able to breakthrough from being a Heaven Saint Master to bing a Saint Ruler waspletely unexpected to him too. When he first found the scroll from Situ Qings Space Ring, he had only intended on giving it a look-see to see just what in the world this shortcut was. Never did he think that this shortcut to understanding the mysteries of the world would allow him to suddenly gain enlightenment and breakthrough. It had awakened the fragments of the mysteries of the world in him and brought him to an elevated realm of thought. In the end, the three pieces of beast fur had given him another boost so that he could fully detach himself from the Heaven Saint Master realm to be a Saint Ruler. Xianger. Youve be a genuine Saint Ruler? Bi Yuntians voice quavered with excitement as she asked him. Though she knew the answer, she desperately wished to hear the answer from her own sons lips. Jian Chens eyesnded upon the figure of his mother. Smiling, he replied, Mother, your son has not failed you. Ive managed to breakthrough! Hahaha! Well done! Well done indeed! The son of I, Changyang Ba, has be a Saint Ruler! What an outstanding son I have! Time has not made me weak it seems. Changyang Ba boomed with a pridefulughter. His voice was joyful and filled the entire manor with his echoes so that even plenty of people outside of the manor could hear the absolute joy in his voice. The king of the Gesun Kingdom himself was excited. To have a Saint Ruler in his kingdom was an extremely fortuitous event. But the most important thing was the fact that this Saint Ruler was engaged to his daughter. Having a Saint Ruler as his son-inw was something that he never wouldve dreamed of having. Even one of the Eight Great Powers would be envious to have such a chance. Ai! My dear nephew truly is far too terrifying! He is a genius to be a Saint Ruler! Am I perhaps dreaming of this? Bi Dao muttered from the side of the king. When hest saw Jian Chen years ago, he had only just materialized his Saint Weapon before being chased out by the Huayun Sect as a Saint. It had been a rtively short time since then, but now this little Saint had suddenly leapt upwards to be a Saint Ruler! This was what Bi Dao feltpletely stunned about. ...... News of the fourth master of the Changyang n bing a Saint Ruler quickly spread throughout the kingdom. Like a squall, this information passed by the ears and mouth of the citizens of the kingdom, leaving everyone speechless. Magical beasts capable of carrying information faster than humans flooded the skies in droves so as to send this information out of the kingdom as fast as they could. Soon enough, everyone in the Gesun Kingdom and beyond were stunned by the news. Not too long afterwards, the king of the Gesun Kingdom let out another promation proiming that today would be a national event to celebrate and be recorded in history tomemorate Jian Chens ascension. The fact that the rainbow clouds meant that Jian Chen became a Saint Ruler spread rapidly throughout the area. The surrounding kingdoms near the Gesun Kingdom heard of it, and each and every king that heard it was shocked as a result. One by one, they began to send out an envoy with a plentiful amount of gifts. These envoys were Heaven Saint Masters and could therefore reach the Gesun Kingdom even faster. Even the greater sects and ns within the surrounding area sent their most valuable representative with plenty of gifts to give. On this brisk day, everybody that was a somebody within the Gesun Kingdom was gathered in Changyang Manor. Even the two grand elders of the Huayun Sect had arrived with gifts to celebrate this momentous asion in Lore City. Today, the Changyang Manor waspletely cleaned and decorated with Chang Wuji personally receiving the guests. The most anticipated person of the day; Jian Chen, was not yet there to make an appearance in front of everyone. Then when the entire manor was at its liveliest with guests, Jian Chen, Bi Yuntian, Changyang Ba, and the king of the Gesun Kingdom gathered together. My dear rtives, my Yueer and son-inw arent by any means young anymore, and the engagement between them has gone on for some time already. In my opinion, we should find a good day to conduct the marriage ceremony. The king smiled as he spoke. Now that Jian Chen was a Saint Ruler, the king himself wanted nothing more but to have Jian Chen hold a great wedding with his daughter. Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian nodded as well with a smile since they too shared simr thoughts. Although they knew that their son was extremely superior, the two of them were very fond of princess You Yue. If it were her to be married to their on, the two parents found no objections to it. Xianger, you and Yueer are adults now. Dont you think its time.... Bi Yuntian prodded the question. She was extremely hopeful that Jian Chen would agree since she was very fond of the idea of having You Yue and Jian Chen married. Xianger, youre already a Saint Ruler, and the me Mercenaries youre leading is already the dominant force in the area. Now that the ground beneath your feet is settled, you and Yueer should get married. Dont you think its time to tie the knot? Changyang Ba smiled kindly. Inwardly, Jian Chen let out a small grumble. With a slight sigh, he spoke, Father, mother, and your Majesty. With my eldest brother not yet having his limbs healed and the whereabouts of my second sister unknown, now would not be a good time to conduct the marriage ceremony. Jian Chen knew that this marriage was already something he couldnt change, but he didnt wish to settle down just yet. He wanted to prolong it for some time still. When the king heard Jian Chens answer, he let out a helpless sigh. He knew that from this response, the marriage between his daughter and Jian Chen would be stalled indefinitely. Jian Chens response made sense. His eldest brother was without his limbs, and his second sister waspletely lost to them. Without the entire family being there, a marriage would be unwise to have. And so talks of marriage had been stopped there. Jian Chen continued to talk with the king of the Gesun Kingdom and his parents for some time before Jian Chen returned to his own room and closed himself off for the time being. Now that he was alone in his room, Jian Chen sat on top of his bed and took out the nk scrolls and the three pieces of beast fur to study. Ever since he became a Saint Ruler, the mysteries of the world were no longer a mystery now that he could use the power as he wished. With this elevation in power, the mystery that was hidden within the scroll could now be faintly sensed. Its no wonder this scroll could evolve the mysteries of the world. The mysteries of the world that were branded in here was done by a divinely being almost. I can sense that the power in here is extremely faint though. Could it be that after its used once, the seal that keeps the mysterious power in here loses its effect until all of it is gone? Then using this scroll once would turn it back into a regr scroll. But these three beast furs still remain a mystery. Jian Chen muttered. He understood the nature of the scrolls now, but the three beast furs were still aplete enigma to him. Despite him being a Saint Ruler, the three beast furs still felt the same as any other magical beast fur. Even the fact that the mysteries of the world was hidden within the beast furs would go unnoticed if he didnt know about it beforehand. These three beast furs areplicated in nature, theres a definite secret hidden in here. But what exactly is that secret? Even as a Saint Ruler, I cannot tell. Jian Chen asked himself with great curiosity. Chapter 678: Healing Attempt Chapter 678: Healing Attempt Jian Chen spent a long time examining the three pieces of beast fur in his hand, but he did not discover anything. Currently, the three beast furs seemed just as ordinary as they were before to him. Other than the special material it was made of, these was nothing that was interesting to them. Looks like I cant observe the mysteries within it with my current level of cultivation. Whatever, Ill just leave it there for now. Perhaps Ill get the chance to learn the secret hidden within some day. Jian Chen sighed softly with disappointment, before putting the three pieces of beast fur away in his Space Ring. Putting away the three pieces of beast fur away, Jian Chen lowered his head and muttered to himself, Now that Im a Saint Ruler, I wonder if Ive be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Ill go find brother and give it a try. Currently, a grand banquet was being held in the Changyang Manor. The entire manor was in jubtion, creating an extremely lively atmosphere. As soon as Jian Chen walked into the building, his ears were flooded by the hubbub from the front yard. Jian Chen was uninterested in the activity of the front courtyard, so he took a detour through the back courtyard straight to where Changyang Hu was. We greet the fourth young master! Wherever Jian Chen passed by, all the guards and servants would bow to him. They were even more respectful than before. When Jian Chen entered Changyang Hus room, Changyang Hu was currentlyying on the bed with his eyes closed in repose. He disliked the noise, so he did not participate in the banquet and instead spent the time resting in his room, all by himself. Perhaps he heard the sounds of stops, Changyang Hu slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Jian Chen who stood before the window, a radiant smile immediately appeared on his face. He said, Brother, why arent you apanying the guests and havee to where your big brother is? Big brother, Ive sessfully broken through. Today, I specially today to see if I can help you recover your limbs. Jian Chen said. Hearing that, Changyang Hu did not seem to be very excited. He looked at Jian Chen with a smile and said, Brother, perhaps youve already be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master? Jian Chen shook his head gently, Im not sure. Its impossible to feel the levels of a Radiant Saint Master yourself, and can only be determined from the strength of Radiant Saint Force I can use. Big brother, just stay there, let me try and see if I can heal you. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes. His mind fused with the world, and used his will to quickly gather the Radiant Saint Force towards him. The speed that Jian Chen gathered Radiant Saint Force was very quick. With just a few seconds, the amount of Radiant Saint Force gathered around his hands had already reached a limit. The soft, white light was as bright as the sun, illuminating the entire room. As Jian Chen slowly lowered his two hands, the dense Radiant Saint Force slowly covered Changyang Hus body, enveloping him. Chapter 679: Secrets of Class 7 Radiant Saint Masters Chapter 679: Secrets of ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters The quiet little room was filled with soft, milky-white light. Although the light was bright, it was extremely soft and not dazzling at all. Also, the milky-white glow of light had a distinct sensation of divinity to itan aura of holy power in fact. A clear barrier had already appeared silently in the surroundings at a certain time, causing some fluctuations in the space around the room. The interior of the barrier also became blurry and the milky-white light in the room waspletely locked inside by the barrier. None of it could escape to the outside, so naturally, there were no one who realised it was there. Doing something like that was akin to Jian Chens instinct. Perhaps he was already used to concealing his identity as a Radiant Saint Master, so even though he was now a Saint Ruler and possessed a rather powerful strength, he still did not want his identity to be exposed. The guards outside the building stared at the barrier which enveloped the building in admiration. They naturally knew that this was done by the genius fourth young master, so they were not alerted at all and nor did they worry about Changyang Hus safety. Within the Changyang Manor, Bi Yunhai was currently apanying a few esteemed guests with Changyang Ba. She stared deeply in Changyang Hus direction. As a Radiant Saint Master herself, she could clearly feel that there was a powerful Radiant Saint Master in that direction. Looks like Xianger is itching to have AhHu recover, to actually hurry so much to heal him. Just dont know whether hes reached ss 7 or not. Bi Yuntian thought. She already knew that her son was a Radiant Saint Master. Although Jian Chen had never told anyone, Bi Yuntian had already discovered it when he used Radiant Saint Force in the manor before. Within the building, it had already be a snow-white world. Other than white, there was nothing else that could be seem. It was as if ayer of fog concealed everything, so white that if one extended his hand, they would not be able to see the tips of it. Jian Chen was giving it his all in controlling the Radiant Saint Force! The Radiant Saint Force was brimming with vigor and vitality. Bathing in such dense Radiant Saint Force, Changyang Hu felt a great but indescribable feeling. He felt entirely free from worry, as if he was walking on air. The situationsted for a while, before the Radiant Saint Force finally began to grow dim, slowly disappearing in the end. As a result, the room returned to how it was before. Jian Chen stopped controlling the Radiant Saint Force. He stared nkly at Changyang Hu whoy on the bed with his eyes closed and an expression of enjoyment on his face. His two hands above Changyang Hu also fell powerlessly. He only saw that his brothers limbs remained non-existent. Nothing grew from the stumps, not even by a little. Jian Chen had given his all to use the Radiant Saint Force on Changyang Hus body, yet there was actually no effect at all. Why would it be like this? Perhaps I havent be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master yet? Jian Chen was greatly despaired. Before, his abilities as a Radiant Saint Master had improved almost at the same rate as his strength. Originally, he thought that after bing a Saint Ruler andprehending the mysteries of the world, he would also be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Only now did he learn that it was untrue. Changyang Hu opened his eyes. He saw how he remained limbless, but there were no changes in his expression. His gazended on Jian Chen andughed uncaringly. He said, Brother, you dont need to worry about me. Actually, its pretty good like this. Im actually still stuck at ss 6 and havent reached ss 7? Why is it like this? Perhaps bing a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master isnt like how I imagined? Jian Chen mumbled in slight despair. Brother, dont worry. You might not be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master right now, but with your talent, your brother I believe that youll be able to ovee this one day. You just need some time. Changyang Huforted him with a smile. Jian Chen recovered for his despair very soon. His gaze became resolute again and he said, Looks like theres something else to bing a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. I need to find the method as soon as possible. Brother, Ill go ask grandfather right now and see if he has any clues. Please endure this for a few more days. Jian Chen departed from Changyang Hus room and directly went to Bi Hais resting room. There, Bi Hai was the eldest, so he knew more things than ordinary people would. Grandson, perhaps youve remembered that grandfather is here? Id even thought that youve forgotten about grandfather. Youve finallye to see grandfather. Come, sit, sit. Bi Hai smiled brightly as he looked at Jian Chen affectionately. He took pride in Jian Chen. Grandfather, are you used to living here? Jian Chen asked with a smile as he walked over to a seat and sat down obediently. Bi Hai sat in front of Jian Chen and looked at his with affection. He nodded, Im fine, Im fine. Your grandfathers even lived in a dark cave for several decades. The circumstances are much better here, so how can I dislike it? Bi Hai paused before continuing, Grandson, your grandfathers been a Saint Ruler for some time already, so I definitely know more about Saint Rulers than you. Now that youve also be a Saint Ruler, if you meet any problems that you dont understand, you cane and look for grandfather whenever. Grandfather, grandson just happens to have something to ask you for. Does grandfather know things about ss 7 Radiant Saint Master? Jian Chen stared at Bi Hai. Hearing that, Bi Hai furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He stayed silent for a while before speaking, Your grandfather once travelled the continent, so I do happen to know a little about ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. Theyre extremely rare on the Tian Yuan Continent, and even if you count all them on the Tian Yuan Continent, theyre extremely scarce. Grandson, whyve you suddenly found interest in ss 7 Radiant Saint Master? Bi Hai looked at Jian Chen in doubt. Jian Chen muttered to himself for some time, before slowly raising his hand. A milky-white ball of light quickly gathered in his hand. Jian Chen did not choose to conceal his identity to his own grandfather because he knew that he could perhaps obtain even more information by revealing it. Seeing the ball of milky-white light in Jian Chens hand, Bi Hai became tongue-tied. An expression of disbelief appeared on his face and he stared at Jian Chen in shock. He stuttered, This... this... this is actually Radiant Saint Force. Grandson... you... you... you... Grandfather, grandson is not just a fighter but also a Radiant Saint Master. Looking at Bi Hais stupefaction, Jian Chen revealed an extremely-rare sliver of confidence. Bi Hai took in a deep breath and looked at Jian Chen like he was looking at a monster. He said, For all of history, Radiant Saint Master could not cultivate Saint Force and fighters who cultivated Saint Force could not cultivate Radiant Saint Force. Its impossible for the two to coexist within a person. Who wouldve thought that not only is my grandson a Saint Ruler whosprehended the mysteries of the world, he can also control Radiant Saint Force. This is just too unbelievable. If I didnt witness it first-hand, I would not believe that a person could be a fighter as well as a Radiant Saint Master no matter what. Looks like Ive really learnt something today. Grandpa, grandsons already a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master but doesnt know how to reach ss 7. Since grandpa is experienced and knowledgeable, does grandfather know any ideas? Jian Chen asked. Hearing that, Bi Hai looked at Jian Chen in shock once again. He sighed emotionally, ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Thats an existence which can basically stand on level ground with Saint Rulers. Who wouldve thought that not only is my grandson a Radiant Saint Master, hes also reached ss 6. Unbelieveable. But if grandson wants to reach ss 7, its not easy, because only the Holy Empire holds the power to allow ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters to reach ss 7. Holy Empire? Why there? Jian Chen was doubtful and remained puzzled even after thinking over it. Radiant Saint Masters ur with birth and its impossible for people to be one after birth. But if you just want to rely on yourself, you wont be able to be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master no matter how talented you are. If Radiant Saint Masters want to reach ss 7, they must rely on the help from a special saint artifact. Only with the help of the saint artifact can a Radiant Saint Master sessfully reach ss 7. As for the saint artifact, its a unique item on the Tian Yuan Continent with only one in existence. And the Holy Empire just happens to possess it. Bi Hai said. Does that mean if I want to reach ss 7, I must go to the Holy Empire and then borrow the saint artifact? Jian Chen said. Correct. However, the artifact in the Holy Empire is not just lent to anyone, as theres a great price to be paid every time its activated. Also, it cant let every ss 6 Radiant Saint Master reach ss 7. Whether they can break through will rely on their talent. Bi Hai stared deeply at Jian Chen. He said sincerely, Grandson, you should just give up on this idea. Youre not from the Holy Empire, much less a central member of the Radiant Saint Master Union in the Holy Empire. Its impossible that theyll give you an opportunity. The artifact cant be used whenever either. Its like the holy grounds of Mercenary City; it can only be used after a certain period of time, and every time its used, theres a great price to be paid. Jian Chen remained silent. He now knew that bing a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master was much more difficult that he had initially thought. Chapter 680: Upfront Apology Chapter 680: Upfront Apology Noticing Jian Chens silence, Bi Hai pondered a little before speaking, Grandson, I know that youre hurrying to reach ss 7 to heal your big brothers severed limbs, but you can just choose a different method. You can just pay a price and invite a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master from the Holy Empire to heal your brother. Although there are extremely few ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters on the continent, the Holy Empires where Radiant Saint Master gather as well as the birthce for ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. With your current status, you have the right to see those revered ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. Also, arent you familiar with the grand elder of Mercenary City? The grand elder is someone who is like a sovereign on the Tian Yuan Continent. No one dares to ignore what he wants. Even if you fail to invite one, you can just get the grand elder to help out. If hes willing to help, inviting a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master is as easy as cake. Perhaps, there are even ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters who are guest elders in Mercenary City. Jian Chen shook his head gently, No grandfather, since Im a Radiant Saint Master and that Ive already reached ss 6, I must think of an idea to reach ss 7. I must try until Ive done all that Im able to do. Bi Hai nodded in admiration and said, Grandson, your mindset is very great. People need to have a fighting spirit, to strive to a certain goal, no matter how difficult the path is. They mustnt give up. Bi Hai paused and poured some tea for himself. He continued, Although youre not one of the famed figures of the Holy Empire, no matter where you go, youll be valued for your terrifying talent. Also, the grand elder of Mercenary City is supporting you from behind. With just that, I believe the Radiant Saint Master Union in the Holy Empire will make an exception and give you the chance the be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Hearing that, Jian Chen revealed an expression of joy. He said, If its like that, then things will be easier. Afterwards, Jian Chen asked Bi Hai for guidance for a few aspects regarding Saint Rulers before leaving, returning to his own residence, an extravagant building that was simr to a pce. In the quiet and cozy room, Jian Chen sat on his bed cross-legged with a heavy expression. He flipped his hand, and a medal appeared in his hand. In his mind, he could not help but think back to the situation when he obtained the medal. Youngster, if you can one day make it to the Holy Empire, then you can find me using this medal. Jian Chen stared at the medal nkly and said in surprise, Who wouldve thought that this medal actually contains a strand of obscure World Force. If I werent a Saint Ruler, I wouldnt have felt it at all. Just who was that old man who gave me this medal? Jian Chen heart was flooded with curiosity. He mumbled to himself, Looks like its time to go to the Holy Empire. Reporting to the fourth young master, the third young master wishes to see you! Just at this moment, the voice of a servant girl echoed from outside. Jian Chen was slightly surprised, Its actually third brother. Why has hee looking for me? After mumbling to himself for a while, Jian Chen put the purple medal away and said, Let him in. Yes, young master! The servant girl replied respectfully, before slowly backing off. Afterwards, Jian Chen got off his bed and walked directly to the guest room to wait for his brother. Jian Chen really did not have any good feelings for his third brother who was rted by blood. Ever since young, his brother would create all types of troubles for him, making it difficult for him in every aspects. He would always attempt to bully Jian Chen, only to be put into rather awkward positions himself. Not only did he fail with his bullying schemes, he, the elder one, was instead bullied various times by his younger brother, the one who was publicly renowned as trash back then. Jian Chen sat at a table, drinking tea leisurely. Very soon, a graceful and refined youth in long, white robes walked in while being apanied by a girl. The youth was elegant, handsome and graceful, carrying an air akin to a schr. Hecked some determination, so he seemed to be rather delicate. Jian Chen looked at the youth indifferently. It had already been some time since hest saw his third brother. Compared to a few years ago, his third brother had undergone some great changes. No matter in appearance or manner, he was greatly different from before. Being stared at by Jian Chen, Changyang Kes emotions immediately became rather awkward and also felt rather nervous. At the current moment, the youth who seemed just as old as him was not just simply his younger brother, but a Saint Ruler who stood on the apex, a person who possessed the power of destruction with the wave of a hand. Reporting to the fourth young master, the third young master is here. The female servant looked at Jian Chen in admiration and bowed slightly. Jian Chen waved his hand, gesturing the female servant to leave. Afterwards, he continued to stare at Changyang Ke with his indifferent gaze, without any change for the better. Fourth brother... fourth brother... Being stared at by Jian Chen, Changyang Ke felt even more awkward, as well as extremely anxious. He could vividly remember the times when he made things difficult for Jian Chen. However, Jian Chen was now a Saint Ruler. It made Changyang Ke feel rather scared, scared that Jian Chen would bring up the things from the past to make things difficult for him. Seeing his third brothers anxious appearance, Jian Chen could not help but smile. He took the initiative to break off the awkwardness his brother was suffering, Third brother, what brings you here today? Its quite rare for you toe to where I am. Come sit, you cant always stand. As Jian Chen spoke, he poured a cup of tea for his third brother. Changyang Ke immediately became slightly relieved, extending a hand to wipe away the cold sweat on his forehead. Afterwards, he sat down in front of Jian Chen rather awkwardly. He hesitated for a while before finally raising the courage to speak out, Brother, actually, third brother hase here today to apologise. Apologise? Apologise for what? Jian Chen stared at Changyang Ke doubtfully. He was rather puzzled. Changyang Ke wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again. He seemed to avoid direct eye contact with Jian Chen as he stuttered, Fourth brother, before... before... before third brother did a lot of excessive things to you that I cant make up for. I hope you can forgive your third brother. Your third brother knows hes wrong. He also feels extremely regretful over what he did before. Jian Chen broke into aughter and shrugged without minding too much, So youre speaking about those things? Third brother, lets not mention what happened during our childhood, Ive forgotten all of it long ago. They came from the same origins, so why did they have to torment each other? Although Jian Chen felt unhappy with what his third brother had done in the past, they were all part of one family. They were brothers by blood. Jian Chen would not really fall out with with third brother over those puny matters of the past. After all, his third brother did not really do anything that could not be forgiven. Also, he hade personally to apologise upfront this time, so it was sincere enough. If Jian Chen continued to bicker over the small betters, he would just seem petty. Hearing that, a great burden was finally lifted from Changyang Kes mind. He could not help but reveal a smile of joy and said, With fourth brother putting it like that, third brother I will be free from anxiety. Before, it was your third brother who was too selfish, being mean to fourth brother. But fourth brother doesnt need to worry. In the future, Ill follow fourth brother and abide to all that fourth brother says. Chapter 681: The Qinhuang Kingdom in Shock Chapter 681: The Qinhuang Kingdom in Shock Today, Changyang Ke took the initiative to seek out Jian Chen and apologize to him. It was in his hope that he could erase the unpleasantness that once happened between them before, but Jian Chen felt rather relieved to hear this apology nheless. Afterwards, Jian Chen spent the next three days in Changyang Manor. The only times he had stepped out from the manor was when he went to visit Kendalls wife and son, Sans. The plight Sans was in had motivated Jian Chens desire to be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master as soon as possible. This was because he came to learn of a way to help Sans cultivate again after his Saint Weapon was destroyed. All he had to do was to be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master since only they could help a cripple regain the ability to cultivate. ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters held an extraordinary powerful ability in their ability to heal. It was said that they could revive even the dead, and as long as the ss 7 Radiant Saint Master was strong enough. Therefore, treating a person who had their Saint Weapon destroyed was therefore no problem at all. After the third day, arge group of people could be seen standing around in the main courtyards of Changyang Manor; even the king was there. One by one, they surrounded Jian Chen with eyes of reluctance. Today was the day that Jian Chen would be leaving, but everyone was unwilling to bid farewell to him just yet. "Xianger, youve worked so hard recently; when you finish all that you need to do, you muste back home and stay even longer next time." Bi Yuntian urged her son with a great deal of reluctance. "Xianger. you could let your subordinates deal with the smaller matters; theres no need to work so hard yourself." Changyang Ba spoke. Xiangtian... The elders of the Changyang n and the king of the Gesun Kingdom began to give their own well-meaning opinions and advice to him. As it were, it seemed as if they were extremely concerned for Jian Chen as well. While Jian Chen was a Saint Ruler, he did not grow arrogant because of it. He still treated his seniors with respect and listened dutifully to their words with a nod of his head whenever they said something. It was at this moment Yu Fengyan came forward to grab at Jian Chens hands. Pleading with him, she spoke, "Xianger, there hasnt been any news or correspondence with your second sister up to now. We know nothing about her whereabouts; with your strength, Xianger, your second aunt hopes that youll be able to spend some time looking for her. Shes the only daughter your second aunt has." Jian Chens face grew grim. Looking to his second aunt, he promised, "Second aunt, you can rest assured. Ill do my best to find the whereabouts of second sister." Jian Chen felt very worried when it came to the disappearance of his second sister. When he was young, the only other person that cared for him besides his mother was Changyang Mingyue. Her concern for him had even exceeded his own father. "Xianger, I can feel at ease now. I can only hope that my silly Mingyue wille back home safe and sound by my side." Yu Fengyan spoke. Herplexion was rather unwell due to the pain she felt in her heart. She was already prepared for the worst to happen, the only thing she needed now was the evidence. After bidding farewell to the people in the Changyang Manor, he left together with his grandfather Bi Hai. After all, he had only returned this time to confirm his grandfathers identity. There were still many things that needed to be dealt with for the me Mercenaries, so Jian Chen really could not stay for too long. Jian Chen originally wanted Bi Hai to stay in the Changyang Manor. However, Bi Hai had already gotten used to spending his time peacefully in the past few years, so he really was not used to the noisy environment of Changyang Manor. This was why he went with Jian Chen to the me Mercenaries. Also, there were a few other Saint Rulers there, so if he ever became bored, at least he still had some people to talk to. Jian Chen and Bi Hai travelled together, using Spatial Force to soar through the high sky. They travelled quickly towards where the me Mercenaries were. In the royal pce of the Qinhuang Kingdom, the king currently sat casually on the throne; before him stood a young man d in silver armor. Wujian, didnt you stay in Gesun Kingdom? Why did youe back? Looking at how exhausted you are, it should be travel fatigue. Perhaps something major happened in Gesun Kingdom? The king of Qinhuang Kingdom said amiably and with a smile. Your Majesty, Wujian really does have something extremely important to report to this time. A few days ago, Imperial Protector Jian Chen has already sessfully broken through to Saint Ruler from a Heaven Saint Master. On the tired face of the young man, there was a slight smile. It was obvious that he was filled with joy. What, Jian Chen has already sessfully be a Saint Ruler! The king suddenly stood up, and stared at the young man in disbelief. Yes Your Majesty, Imperial Protector has really be a Saint Ruler. He was also apanied by rainbow clouds which blot out the sky within a fifty thousand kilometer radius. Hes caused a great shock wave in that area. Speaking up to there, the young man paused slightly before continuing, In addition, the Imperial Protectors grandfather has suddenly appeared, who is also a powerful Saint Ruler. The king did not really care about the sudden appearance of Jian Chens grandfather. At this moment, he was deeply shocked by the news of Jian Chen bing a Saint Ruler. How is this possible! Jian Chen has actually already be a Saint Ruler. Unbelievable. Just look at how old he is right now. The king mumbled with a distracted expression. Although he seemed calm, great waves currently rippled through his heart. Before, the news that Jian Chen was already a Heaven Saint Master before the age of fifty had already caused him enough shock. Now, only after a few years, he had already improved from a Heaven Saint Master to a Saint Ruler. With such an improvement speed, it really would cause people to be terrified. Ill immediately go report it to the four honorable Imperial Protectors. The king did not dare to dy this in the slightest and immediately left, hurrying towards the Qin Heaven Pce. Not long after the king had left, another burly middle-aged man in golden armor walked in from outside. Hmm? So its the head of the royal pce guards, Audro. Perhaps there is something that needs to be reported to the king for you toe here? Seeing the middle-aged man, Qin Wujian revealed a smile of familiarity. Qin Wujian, so its you. Didnt you go to the Gesum Kingdom with the Imperial Protector? Perhaps you three have alle back from there? Audro and Qin Wujian clearly had a good rtionship. He spoke with some surprise. Qin Wujian shook his head and said, Thats not true. I returned this time because I have some important news to report to His Majesty. I wont be staying too long in the imperial pce. What about you, Audro? Perhaps you have important news to report? If I recall correctly, the position as the head of the imperial pce guards is a very simple and easy job, since its already been several centuries since somethingst happened in the pce. Audros expression slowly grew more solemn and said, Correct. For the past centuries in the imperial pce, it indeed has been safe. But its different now. Recently, I have constantly received reports from my subordinates that there are actually people who go missing for no reason in our imperial pce, such as pce maids, eunuchs, and even several dozen guards who work under me, including a captain with the strength of a Earth Saint Master. They disappeared as if they were water evaporating away. With my strength, no matter how I investigate, I cant find their whereabouts. Dont you think this is weird? What, theres actually been something this weird happening? Qin Wujian muttered to himself with his eyebrows slightly raised out of shock. Afterwards, he said, Its not hard to exin why things like this have been urring, that is if they urred in smaller kingdoms. But for it to actually ur in the heavily-guarded imperial pce of our Qinhuang Kingdom, its rather astounding. After all, there are the four Imperial Protectors overseeing the imperial pce. Even the slightest movements would not escape from the four of them. Yeah, I also feel its weird. Ive looked into this matter for several days already, but I havent found anything. This is why I can only report it to His Majesty. Unfortunately, you came a littlete. His Majesty has just proceeded towards the Qin Heaven Pce. Audro, youll have to wait a little. ... In the grand Qin Heaven Pce of the royal pce, the four, most-respected Imperial Protectors gathered together. They sat around arge square table, and not far away, the king stood obediently. He did not carry the imposing awe he normally possessed, and maintained a respectful expression. Are you serious, has Jian Chen really broken through to a Saint Ruler? An Imperial Protector opened his mouth to ask. His expression was solemn, and he clearly cared about this very much. The king replied respectfully, Replying to Imperial Protector, this is the news brought back by Qin Wujian who has been stationed to Gesun Kingdom. He ispletely certain that Jian Chen is already a Saint Ruler. Also, at that time, rainbow clouds had even appeared, blotting the skies of a fifty thousand kilometer radius. Since the rainbow clouds have appeared, a Saint Ruler has definitely been born. Looks like Jian Chen really has be a Saint Ruler. An Imperial Protector said. But just how old is he right now? Just a few years ago, he participated in the Gathering of the Mercenaries in Mercenary City, so just how did he be a Saint Ruler so quickly? This is just insane. Hes not even fifty. Actually climbing to the realm of Saint Rulers with such a young age. This indeed is unbelieveable. Now that Jian Chen has already be a Saint Ruler, do you think we should tell him this? With his support, our Qinhuang Kingdom should increase quite a lot in strength. Last time Jian Chen returned, there also seemed to be another powerful Saint Ruler and a ss 7 magical beast who followed him. This is a strength that we must value. In my opinion, we indeed should tell this to Jian Chen. Perhaps, we will gain three extra Saint Rulers today because of this. Chapter 682: Wiping Out the Hongfu Clan (One) Chapter 682: Wiping Out the Hongfu n (One) Yes. If we have three Saint Rulers join us, our power will increase a lot. We just dont know what rtionship Jian Chen exactly has with the two, and whether he can pull them towards our Qinhuang Kingdom. Perhaps they are unwilling to interfere in this matter. Listening to the conversation between the four Imperial Protectors, the king hesitated slightly. He then spoke carefully, Four Imperial Protectors, I have heard that Jian Chen has connections with the higher levels of authority in Mercenary City. Perhaps we should speak with Jian Chen, and see if we can borrow his connection with them to get Mercenary City to help us. As soon as they stand to our side, I believe the problem that we are about to face will cease to exist, and those above us will also view us with a new light. The four Imperial Protectors shook their head simultaneously and turned down the kings suggestion without any second thought. One of the Imperial Protectors said, I dont really understand Mercenary City. The connection that Jian Chen has with the authority of Mercenary City is just a rumor and does not seem to be true. Also, even if Jian Chen really does have a connection with them, Mercenary City will definitely not help us. Yes. In the eyes of normal mercenaries, perhaps it is just a city, just a ce where mercenaries gather. However, in reality, Mercenary City ys a role of guarding the Tian Yuan Continent that not many people know of. They definitely wont intervene in any battles on the Tian Yuan Continent, much less help anyone rise in power. They will only formally intervene if arge-scale battle erupts on the continent, so our idea of requesting help from them definitely wont work. Its all the same, whether Jian Chen has any connections at all with Mercenary City. An Imperial Protector said. Junior understands, and thanks the Imperial Protectors teachings. The king said with great respect and his hand sped. Enough. Our conversation about Jian Chen will stop here for now. After you go back, immediately order people to send a message to Jian Chen, and ask him toe visit the Qinhuang Empire some time. We can talk about this with him at that time. An Imperial Protector said. Yes, as soon as Junior goes back, Junior will order people to contact Imperial Protector Jian Chen. Junior will first excuse himself. The king slowly withdrew. Sigh, who would have thought that Jian Chen has already be a Saint Ruler. If he continues with his unbelievable speed, perhaps hell only need a few centuries to reaching an even higher realm at most, bing a Saint King. After the king had left, an Imperial Protector could not help but give off a sigh of surprise again. His talent really is unprecedented. Jian Chens future aplishments will be so great that even we will not be able to imagine it. Perhaps, he will directly catch up to the unrivalled Mo Tianyun. I even suspect Jian Chen might be a reincarnation of Mo Tianyun. If he matures sessfully, he will definitely be a venerated Saint Emperor. Its already been such a long time since the Tian Yuan Continent has produced a Saint Emperor. Its about time for one to appear. If Jian Chen bes a Saint Emperor, our Qinhuang Kingdom will also be benefited greatly. We can directly be an existence equal to the Three Great Empires, or even surpass the Three Great Empires. We four need to properly foster our rtionship with Jian Chen. If we dont start now, perhaps it will be toote... ... In the imperial city of Qinhuang Kingdom, in an inn less than ten kilometers away from the imperial pce, a burly middle-aged man currentlyid on a bed with his chest bare and eyes tightly closed. Suddenly, the middle-aged man snapped open his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, two rays of visible light shot out from his eyes. They pierced two finger-sized holes in the wooden ceiling. The middle-aged man sat up without any prior warning and could not help but reveal a smile on his fierce-looking face. However, the smile was sinister. Jian Chen, I finally know where youve gone. So it turns out youve been hiding in a ce called Gesun Kingdom, which was why its been so difficult to find news about you. The middle-aged mans slowly blurred, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the tightly-shut room. Somewhere else in the imperial city, the bare-chested, middle-aged man walked into a ratherrge store. He threw a bag full of glittering purple coins onto the counter and said expressionlessly, Immediately give me the most detailed map of Tian Yuan Continent. Remember, I want thergest, the most detailed map. Seeing so many purple coins, the shopkeepers eyes became green with greed. He hurriedly collected the bag full of purple coins and said, Okay, okay. Customer, please wait. I will go and get the best map for you right now. Before he had even finished speaking, the shopkeeper turned to leave. Very quickly, he returned with a scroll as long as a man, and said with an enchanting smile, Customer, this is our storesrgest, clearest and most detailed map. It records the geography of half of the Tian Yuan Continent. The man opened the long scroll as soon as he received it. The scroll was veryrge, and whenpletely unravelled, it was five metres long. On it were mountains and rivers, all very detailed. The man scanned across the map swiftly and forcefully with his gaze. After a while, he revealed a cold smile, before collecting the map and leaving. ... After several hours of travel, Jian Chen and Bi Hai finally returned to the me Mercenaries. Just when they approached the royal pce, Jubis, Jiede Tai, Huang Tianba and the other three sensed them, and were already floating high up in the air to wee them. Hahahaha, Jian Chen, so the activity a few days ago was indeed caused by you. Who would have thought that after a few days of not seeing each other, youve already be a Saint Ruler. Back then when you were still a Heaven Saint Master, it was already very hard for me to suppress you. Now that youve broken through, perhaps even I, the great Nubis, cannot be your opponent. Nubis found out that Jian Chen had already be a Saint Ruler with a nce, and immediately became happy for Jian Chen. Jiede Tai, who stood beside Nubis, looked at Jian Chen with aplicated expression. He was very shocked. Although he had already predicted that Jian Chen had already be a Saint Ruler, he still felt great shock when he really thought about it. He was someone who knew very well that only a few years ago, Jian Chen was still a weak Earth Saint Master. Only so much time had passed from then, and Jian Chen had actually ovee the difficulties along the way from an Earth Saint Master, breaking through to a Saint Ruler with devastating speed. It was just too unbelievable. Hahaha, who would have thought that little brother Jian Chen has indeed be a Saint Ruler. Congrattions! I believe not too long in the future, little brother Jian Chen will be a Saint Emperor that even I can only dream of. Huang Tianbaughed aloud. He was extremely happy. Chapter 683: Wiping Out the Hongfu Clan (Two) Chapter 683: Wiping Out the Hongfu n (Two) Jian Chen said a few words to Huang Tianba, Nubis and Jiede Tai before introducing Bi Hai to everyone. He did not try to cover up the fact that Bi Hai was his grandfather to the three. Huang Tianba and the other two already knew that Jian Chen had a connection to Bi Hai a few days ago, so when they heard the truth, they were not too surprised. They only constantly sighed, sighing how there just was nothing too strange in such arge world. Who would have thought that a few days ago, the two who were still enemies actually had such a close rtionship. Hahaha, itll be great now. In the future, everyone will be one of our own. Now that brother Jian Chens group is bing more and more powerful, normal hermit ns will no longer pose a threat to the me Mercenaries. Huang Tianbaughed aloud, and seemed extremely happy. Hearing that, Jian Chen also revealed a smile on his face. With the current strength of the me Mercenaries, he clearly was also very happy. Lets talk after we go down. Jian Chen called out the the group, beforending on the ground at the same time. In a magnificently decorated room, Jian Chen, Bi Hai, Nubis, Jiede Tai, Huang Tianba, Ming Dong, Huang Luan and others currently gathered there in a big group. The news of Jian Chen bing a Saint Ruler had also been announced by Huang Tianba, so all of Jian Chens friends knew about it. Brother, have you really be a Saint Ruler? Ming Dong was the first one who could not hold it back, so he asked. He was moved. Jian Chen did not deny it, and confirmed with a smile and a nod. After receiving confirmation, the crowd was first stunned, before falling into a great uproar. Woah, fantastic! Brother, you are now a powerful hermit. You are just too awesome. Bi Lians ecstatic face was flushed red. Beside her, the two girls, Huang Luan and You Yue were also excited, and looked at Jian Chen gently. This is just too unbelievable. It has only been so long since the previous Gathering of Mercenaries has finished, yet the current King of Mercenaries is already a powerful Saint Ruler. Its unimaginable. Wang Yufeng carried a young Steelwing Bird in his bosom; he could not help but sigh with surprise. Jian Chen, my gap with you is getting bigger and bigger. It looks like itll be very difficult from me to catch up with you in this lifetime. Tie Ta looked at Jian Chen with aplicated expression and said with a pained smile. Thinking back when they were still in Kargath Academy, although his strength was not as great as Jian Chen, it was almost the same. However, only after a few years, Jian Chen had already be a Saint Ruler, reaching a great level where he had no hope of catching up. This also caused the simple and honest Tie Ta to be filled with disbelief. Jian Chen brought his hands together and said, Enough. Everyone please quiet for a moment. I have something very important to announce. The person next to me is my grandfather, who is also a powerful Saint Ruler. These people were all Jian Chens most trusted people, so to them, Jian Chen did not conceal the identity of Bi Hai. Instead, he made it known to everyone that there was an additional Saint Ruler on their side, which could instead increase morale. Hearing this, the people who did not have a great understanding of Jian Chens background actually did not react too greatly, and only felt excited because of an additional Saint Ruler. However, You Yue knew Jian Chens background and was instead filled with doubt. Excluding Jian Chen, she was the only person in the crowd that had a rtive understanding to the people in the Changyang Manor. She felt astonished by the fact that a Saint Ruler grandfather had suddenly appeared by Jian Chens side. Suddenly, You Yue seemed to remember something. Her expression was full of surprise, and looked at Bi Hai with shock. She asked, Perhaps this senior is the lost-lost ancestor of the Changyang n? Jian Chen shook his head. Staring at You Yue, he said, Yueer, Ill exin this to youter. Lianer,e with me, brother and grandfather have some things that we want to say to you in private. Yes! Bi Lian nodded her head obediently. At first, she nced suspiciously at Bi Hai who was in long, blue robes. Afterwards, under everyones curious gaze, she followed behind Jian Chen into another room. Under Jian Chens indication, Bi Hai also went with him. After the three entered the room, Jian Chen swung his hand, and a breeze closed the door. Afterwards, he turned around to look at Bi Hai and said, Grandfather, this is my younger sister, Bi Lian. She is also a person of the Bi family, with the blood of our Bi family running in her veins. Currently, she is one of the few remaining members. After saying that, he turned around to speak to Bi Lian, Lianer, this is the patriarch of our Bi family. Why dont you quickly call him grandfather! Grandfather! Bi Lian called out obediently. Meanwhile, her clear gaze which was full ofplicated emotions examined Bi Hai. As for this grandfather, she had heard about the situation in detail from Bi Yuntian long ago, and already knew that he had been missing for several years.She just never thought it would actually be his older brother who would find him again. Bi Hai had a kind smile on his face, and Bi Lians gaze became soft. He had once spent thirty odd years in a dark cave, passing the days all by himself. As a result, he now showed great concern and care for all his grandsons and granddaughters. Good, good, good. Who would have thought that I, Bi Hai, would have another great-granddaughter, who also happens to possess a great talent for cultivation that is even rarely seen in a thousand years. Not bad at all, looks like the heavens is helping my Bi family to flourish. Without much time, my Bi family can regain its former glory. Bi Hai smiled without restraint. He was extremely excited. Great-granddaughter, your brother has already be a Saint Ruler, so he doesnt need your grandfathers guidance anymore at all. As for you, you should follow your grandfather in the future. Your grandfather will personally guide you through your cultivation, and you will be able to avoid many long-winding bends in the path of cultivation, which will save you from wasting your great talent. Bi Hai said to Bi Lian gently. However, what surprised Bi Hai was that Bi Lian actually denied his good intentions and said, Grandfather, Lianer wants to stay here to help brother do somethings, to help brother bear the burden of the pressure. Lianer does not want to leave. Lianer, you dont need to worry about the matters of the me Mercenaries too much. You mustnt let these misceneous things interfere with your cultivation. Only cultivation is the most important, because on the Tian Yuan Continent, only strength can represent everything. You should give the responsibilities to other people. You dont need to toil about yourself. Jian Chen persuaded. Bi Lian resolutely shook her head, and looked at Jian Chen imploringly. She said, Brother, Lianer extremely likes to do these things. You should just let Lianer do it. Please dont turn away Lianer. Lianer and sister You Yue will manage the me Mercenaries very well together. Also, Lianer will ensure you that it definitely will not interfere with cultivation. Seeing Bi Lians pleadings, Jian Chen temporarily did not know just what to choose. He just loved his sister too much, and really did not want to force her to do something she was unwilling to do. He could only secretly sigh. Whatever, since great-granddaughter is so determined, grandfather will not force you. In the future, grandfather will just stay here and will guide great-granddaughter when she has the time. Bi Hai did not force Bi Lian in the end. The situation was now different from before. Before, he had several grandchildren under him, and did not need to purposely care for anybody. However now, he currently only had four grandchildren, so he needed to increase his care,pletely changing his unconcerned nature from before. After the three had finished speaking, they left the room. Afterwards, he chatted a little with the people outside. As he conversed with them, Huang Tianba walked to Jian Chen and said, Brother Jian Chen, I have some things that I wish you can help me with. Jian Chen chuckled and said, Senior Huang does not need to be polite. If senior has anything that requires Jian Chen, feel free to mention it. Jian Chen will definitely provide assistance. Huang Tianbas smile had alreadypletely disappeared. He looked at Jian Chen solemnly and said, I wonder if brother Jian Chen still remembers about the Hongfu n I mentioned before. Jian Chen felt a tug of interest, and could vaguely guess what Huang Tianba was suggesting. He said, Of course. The Hongfu n is the nemesis n of the Huang Family, with the enmity reaching a level that can no longer be resolved. If Jian Chen guesses correctly, Senior Huang should be wanting to move against the Hongfu n. Huang Tianba did not deny it and said, Correct. Our Huang Family and the Hongfu n have always caused trouble to one another, and have always wanted to end each other. However, the strength of our two groups have always been extremely close, with neither of us able to suppress the other. Even if we fought it out, the oue would be both sides suffering defeats, with us ourselves suffering the most losses in the end. As a result, the hatred between the two groups has always continued up to now, unable to be resolved. However, this time, I wish that brother Jian Chen can work with me and obliterate the Hongfu n. That would save troubles from undue dys, just in case any unforeseen changes happen Jian Chen could not help but remember the Ruler Armament wielded by the Saint Ruler of the Hongfu n from before. He could not help but reveal a smile, and he said, Senior Huangs business is also my business. Also, the Hongfu n yed a part in regards to what happened with the tungsten alloy mine, so speaking of which, they are also enemies of me. Senior Huang, you do not need to worry, Jian Chen will definitely help you end the Hongfu n. If its like that, itll be fabulous. With brother Jian Chens help, the Hongfu n will no longer possess the power to fight against our Huang Family. Huang Tianbaughed aloud. Jian Chen hesitated slightly and then said, Senior Huang, its just that junior has a bold request. junior wishes for senior to permit it. Haha, brother Jian Chen, you dont need to worry at all. Go ahead and say it. Huang Tianba said straightforwardly. I recall that the Hongfu n has two Ruler Armaments, with one of them being a sword. I am interested in this sword, so junior wishes that after what we do, senior Huang can give the Ruler Armament to me. Jian Chen said. No problem, no problem at all. As long as the two Saint Rulers of the Hongfu n fall, I wouldnt want any of the two Ruler Armaments. They can all go to brother Jian Chen. Huang Tianba said extremely generously. Although Ruler Armaments were very valuable, having many was not necessarily good. This was because for every Ruler Armament, an additional amount of power was needed to guard it. One was already enough for the Huang Family. Chapter 684: Wiping Out the Hongfu Clan (Three) Chapter 684: Wiping Out the Hongfu n (Three) Senior, Ill entirely listen to you as to how we handle the Hongfu n. I just wonder when we will move against the Hongfu n? Jian Chen said. Huang Tianba paused for a little while before saying, Every day the Hongfu n exists is another day where my Huang family will be not be at ease. Brother Jian Chen, in my opinion, its better if we handle it sooner. I just worry that if we drag it out for too long, unexpected changes might happen. Since its like that, we should just act now. With our current strength, handling the Hongfu n is a piece of cake, and it wont take up much time at all. Jian Chen said. He seemed to be even more anxious than Huang Tianba. Huang Tianba revealed an overjoyed expression, and nodded several times, Its best like that. We should get going. Jian Chen turned around and look at the crowd. He called out, Nubis, Jiede Tai,e over here. Jiede Tai and Nubis nced at Jian Chen suspiciously, and then walked over doubtfully. How many times have I told you, call me the great Nubis. Just why dont you listen. Whatever, who told you to have such abnormal talent. I, the great Nubis, am magnanimous, so I wont bicker over these small things with a brat like you. Speak, just what have you called the great Nubis over for? Arriving before Jian Chen, Nubis curled his lip and said unhappily. After hearing what Nubis had said, Jian Chen and Huang Tianba could not help butugh out involuntarily. Nubis just regarded the word great with too great of an importance. Nubis, werent you unhappy that you could not enjoy yourself to the fullest with the fight a few days ago? Come with us in a while, therell soon be another battle to fight. Jian Chen said. Nubis was a magical beast. Even though he was in human form and that he seemedpletely just like a human, his love for battle that flowed in his veins could not be changed no matter what. The moment he heard there would be another fight, he could not control himself and immediately became overjoyed. He said excitedly, Your human world is just too marvelous. I once stayed in the Cross Mountains, and would only meet an opponent after hundreds of years. Ever since I followed you into the human world, theres been fights practically everyday. Only now have I, the great Nubis, realised how smart of a choice it was to follow you into the world of humans. Speaking up to there, Nubis seemed to have realised something. His expression changed slightly, and said to Jian Chen, Jian Chen you youngster, I, the great Nubis, must warn you beforehand that you definitely cannot find those abnormally powerful opponents for me. I can forcefully handle Saint Rulers of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. If the opponents strength is in the Seventh Heavenly Layer or has exceeded that, you cant me me for ditching you and running off all by myself. Fighting against such strong opponents is just suicide. Theres no chance in winning. Even with a Ruler Armament, its impossible. Speaking to the end, Nubis nced at Huang Tianba, intentionally or otherwise. Huang Tianba chuckled, Nubis... the great Nubis, your worry ispletely unnecessary. This time, our opponents will not be too strong. The two will only have strength of the Third Heavenly Layer. Its just that we need to pay attention to the fact that they have two Ruler Armaments. What? The two both have Ruler Armaments? Nubis stared nkly slightly, and then unwarily spat out, Are they be the two old men who escaped a few days ago? Correct, its the two of them! Huang Tianba said. Nubis revealed a soft smile and said, Then no problem. With their strength, I can even handle three at once. However, they have Ruler Armements. The strength of those things cannot be ignored and cannot be casually hit by one of them. Ill be responsible for keeping one busy. You two can handle the other one. Great! If we want to kill the other one, itll be extremely easy if brother Jian Chen and I work together. Huang Tianba seemed very happy. The unresolved hatred of the Huang family for the Hongfu n was finally going to disappear. Not only could the Huang family lead lives of no worry in the future, it would also relieve a great burden from the old man who held the highest status in the Huang family. Nubis, youe with Senior Huang and me this time. Jiede Tai, you can stay here to keep watch. Jian Chen quickly allocated the positions of his subordinates. He did not get Jiede Tai to go along because it waspletely unnecessary. Also, against an opponent with a Ruler Armement, if Jiede Tai fought, he would just be more of a hindrance than help, unable to use his strength to the fullest. Afterwards, Jian Chan bid farewell to the group of people, and left together with Huang Tianba and Nubis. They directly headed towards the Hongfu n. Several thousand kilometres away from the me Mercenaries, there was a magical beast forest that took up an area of several thousand square kilometers. Even though the magical beast forest was on the Tian Yuan Continent, it was a medium-sized magical beast forest, not only because there were many magical beasts, but also because there were many ss 5 magical beasts. ording to rumors, in the deepest parts of the magical forest, there were even ss 6 magical beasts, akin to human Saint Heaven Masters. There were many countries of different sizes surrounding the forest. Every day, there would berge numbers of mercenaries who would enter the outskirts of the first to kill some low ss magical beasts to support their families. Of course, there were also some Earth Saint Master who brag about their strength and enter the depths of the forest in attempt to hunt a ss 5 magical beast. However, without any exception whatsoever, all the Earth Saint Masters would enter unharmed and leave heavily injured. There was actually no one who had seeded in killing a ss 5 magical beast. As for powerful Heaven Saint Masters, there were some people who had once worked together in attempt to hunt a ss 6 magical beast. However, they all returned not long after. After that, no one ever entered the deeper parts of the magical beast forest, nor would they ever mention what was inside. This was because in the deepest parts of the magical beast forest concealed a secret, mysterious n. The strength of this mysterious n had once caused all the Heaven Saint Masters heading into the deepest parts of the magical beast forest to pale, because the n possessed a strength so great that it couldpletely, and easily, wipe out several of the surrounding countries, even though it had so few people. In the deepest parts of the magical beast forest, there was a manorpletely built out of white marble. At this moment, three people gathered together in apletely-sealed, secret room of the manor. Inw, this time, our Hongfu n has met an unprecedented feeling of danger. You must help our Hongfu n survive through this threat. After it, I am willing to give the Dragon ying Sword to your Yan family. An elderly man in long, white robes requested while he sat before a middle-aged man. Chapter 685: The Yan Family Patriarch Chapter 685: The Yan Family Patriarch After hearing what the white-robed old man had said, a sliver of interest shed across the middle-aged mans eyes. However, he quickly concealed it and said helplessly, Jin Tian, Jin Feng, this time, I can only apologise. Jian Chen actually has the grand elder of Mercenary City supporting him from behind and even the two ancient ns arent his opponents, let alone my small Yan family. Please forgive me for being incapable of action. The middle-aged man was the patriarch of the Yan family, as well as the only Saint Ruler of the Yan family. His strength had already reached the peak of the Fourth Heavenly Layer, and was stronger than either one of the Saint Rulers from the Hongfu n. Inw, regarding Jian Chen, you do not need to worry at all. Although I dont know what rtionship Jian Chen has with Huang Tianba, but other than offending Jian Chen because of the tungsten alloy mine, we have no other animosity. I believe that just by this, it is not enough for Jian Chen to antagonise my Hongfu n enmity. As long as the two of us personally visit him and apologise some time, it should be able to clear off any enmity created a few days ago, transforming our hostility into friendship. What really makes my Hongfu n worried is Huang Tianba. The hatred between the Huang family and my Hongfu n was formed by people of the previous generation. Although we two groups have not had anyrge-scale shes in the recent years, we still have constant small conflicts in secret. Both sides have suffered losses, so as a result, the hatred between us has be very deep, which cannot be resolved peacefully at all. This time, if inw helps me wipe out the Huang family, I will gift my Dragon ying Sword to you. The Saint Ruler of the Hongfu n, Jin Tian, said. As soon as he finished speaking, a metre-long sword with a width of two fingers appeared in his hand. The entire sword was covered in ayer of hazy, glimmering light, and a blurry image of the sword could be vaguely seen through theyer. The entire sword was veined, and if it was looked at closely, the veins actually hegemonic, flying ck dragon. The Yan family patriarchs interest was indeed piqued. He hesitated for a while, but still declined in the end. He said, Perhaps the matter is not as easy as you have thought. ording to my investigations, a girl from the Huang family was originally engaged to the Huanggu n, but afterwards, it was because of the appearance of Jian Chen that the Huang family personally cancelled it. As a result, I feel that Jian Chen and the Huang familys rtionship is moreplicated than you have imagined. My Yan family definitely cannot intervene in this. There is the grand elder of Mercenary City supporting Jian Chen from behind, and he seems to also have some connections with the ancient Tianmu n. Also, considering how terrifying his talent is, he is someone my Yan family cannot afford to offend. Inw... The two Saint Rulers of the Hongfu n became worried. Just as Jin Feng attempted to persuade him, he was cut off by the patriarch of the Yan family. Jin Tian, Jin Feng, you should stop persuading me anymore. I know very well as to how much my Yan family can do. The rtionship between Jian Chen and the Huang family isplicated, and they may even have treated you as amon enemy. My Yan family definitely cannot intervene. Today, I havee personally to visit because I have something very important to tell the two of you. The engagement between our two families is cancelled. From today onwards, our two families will go their separate way. Matters regarding your Hongfu n have nothing to do with my Yan family anymore. The patriarch said. The expressions of the two Hongfu n Saint Rulers simultaneously became extremely ugly. They did not that that not only did they fail to pull the Yan family in to face an enemy, they had instead cut off their rtionship with the Yan family. This was extremely unfavorable for the Hongfu n. Yan Zhengnan, you came today to cancel the engagement? Jin Tians expression was unpleasant. The Yan family patriarch sighed. He had an expression of helplessness and said quietly, I wish you can understand, my Yan family still needs to survive. Jin Tian, Jin Feng, why dont the two of youe out quickly. Today, the enmity between my Huang family and your Hongfu n will reach an utter conclusion. Suddenly, a loud and clear voice pierced through various obstacles to clearly resound in the room. The sound wave was so strong that it had caused the entire secret room to slightly tremble. Its Huang Tianba that old bastards voice. He actually came knocking on our door personally. The expression of the two Saint Rulers became extremely unpleasant. The Hongfu n and the Huang family had been locked in a stalemate for countless years, and during that time, neither of them dared to allow anyrge-scale conflicts to erupt. This was because the strength of the two groups were very simr, and once they began fighting, no one had confidence in absolute victory. However today, Huang Tianba actually showed up on his own ord. Even without thinking, they knew he definitely brought foreign aid and was extremely confident. Looks like my visit today really was untimely. The Yan family patriarch said with some remorse, before immediately leaving the secret room. Outside the Hongfu n manor, the originally-peaceful manor immediately became bustling with noise after Huang Tianbas loud deration. Over a thousand Hongfu n members gathered outside, with each one raising their head to look at the three people who floated high up in the air. They all talked about it, and many of them were filled with terror. Theyre people of the Huang family. Theyvee for revenge. The people of the Huang family have actuallye, and called out the names of the two great elders. They must be powerful Saint Rulers. Quick, go report it to the patriarch... The ancestor of the Huang family hase himself. What use is there reporting it to the patriarch? Hurry up and get the two great elders. Hurry up and give the orders, make the entire n take guard. The Huang family wants to battle with our Hongfu n. They definitely brought a lot of people. Thements made by the members of the Hongfu n mixed with themands several higher-ranking people, which caused the entire manor to fall into a hubub. The groups of people in the manor moved about, with all the powerful members heading off in all directions, to prevent the invasion of arge number of troops. Closely afterwards, three people flew out from the back of the Hongfu n manor. Their speed was extremely quick, so with only a sh, they had traversed several kilometers and appeared high up in the sky, opposite of Jian Chen, Nubis and Huang Tianba. The three people were the two Saint Rulers of the Hongfu n and the Yan family patriarch. However, when the two Saint Rulers from the Hongfu n saw Jian Chen and the gold-clothed Nubis standing by Huang Tianba, their expressions because extremely ugly. Looks like my guess is correct. Jian Chen and the Huang familys rtionship really isnt simple, and has basically reached a level where they hold treat the Hongfu n as amon enemy. The Yan family mumbled inwardly. The simultaneous arrival of Jian Chen and Nubis with Huang Tianba had his guess. Huang Tianba swept his gaze coldly across the people before him, and said with a cold smile, Jin Tian, Jin Feng, you were right a few days ago. The grievances between our two families has gone on for too long, and it is about time to resolve it. Huang Tianbas gazended on the Yan family patriarch, Patriarch of the Yan family, do you n on fighting alongside with the Hongfu n? Hearing what was said, the patriarchs expression changed slightly. He hurriedly moved away from the two Saint Rulers from the Hongfu n, and smiled apologetically, Today, I purposely came to dissolve the engagement with the Hongfu n, and do not want to battle alongside with the Hongfu n. Huang Tianba, you must not misunderstand this. From today onwards, matters of the Hongfu n no longer have anything to do with my Yan family. The patriarch already knew that the Hongfu n was beyond salvation, so he put it harshly, directly severing his connection to the Hongfu n. Brother Jian Chen, a few days ago, I have offended you very much. I am aware of my mistake, and wish that brother Jian Chen can be the bigger person, and forgive the stupid things I have done in my ignorance. I will definitely bring generous gifts and personally visit to apologise in the future. The patriarchs tone was euphemistic and extremely sincere,pletely forgoing his identity as the patriarch of a family. This was because in his heart, if he could erase Jian Chens discontent for the Yan family, he could even give up his position as the patriarch of the family. Afterall, Jian Chen was someone he definitely could not offend. Seeing how sincere the patriarch of the Yan family was, Jian Chen did not act pettily and said straightforwardly, As long as the patriarch of the Yan family does not interfere with the matters today, as well as guarantee that you will not treat us with hostility in the future, the small matters from a few days ago can be wiped off the te. Hearing what Jian Chen had said, the patriarch Yan family became overjoyed at the unexpected, good oue. Heughed aloud, Good, for brother Jian Chen to be so frank, I feel admiration. Im definitely making you a friend of mine. Brother Jian Chen, my Yan family is situated on Mount Xuxi several tens of thousand kilometres away. If there is anything in the future that our Yan family can help with, feel free to ask. As long as my Yan family has the power, we will definitely not shy away from it, and help you with all of our ability. Chapter 686: Chasing to Kill Chapter 686: Chasing to Kill The patriarch of the Yan family knew exactly how powerful Jian Chen was, as well as the fact that his talent was currently unprecedented on the Tian Yuan Continent and his future prospects would be inconceivable. As a result, as soon as the chance appeared, he would immediately attempt to ingratiate himself with Jian Chen, unwilling to miss any chances of developing a good rtionship with Jian Chen. The patriarch of the Yan family is too polite. In the future, if Jian Chen has any areas that would require help, then I would have to trouble the Yan family. Jian Chen looked at the patriarch of the Yan family with a smile and his hands sped. He did not turn down the patriarchs attempt to curry favor, as after all, the Yan family was a hermit family that possessed a powerful Saint Ruler and could not be so easily ignored. If he maintained a rtionship with those types of families, no matter if it was for him, the Changyang n or the me Mercenaries, it was definitely a good thing. Hahaha, its not troublesome, its not troublesome at all. My Yan family is extremely willing to help brother Jian Chen handle matters within our ability. The Yan familyughed without restraint, seeming to be extremely happy. Brother Jian Chen, I will not be dying you any further. The Yan family just happens to have some small matters that require me to resolve, so I will be leaving first. In the future, if brother Jian Chen has the time, brother Jian Chen is wee toe visit my Yan family as a guest. The patriarch of the Yan family did not stay for long, and left as soon as he said his farewells to Jian Chen. The two Saint Rulers of the Hongfu n watched the patriarch of the Yan family leave with gloomy expressions. When the patriarch of the Yan family severed his rtionship with them at this crucial moment, it caused the two of them to be extremely mad, but they feltpletely helpless. Jin Tian, Jin Feng, our two families have already been locked in constant strife for several thousand years. It shouldpletely end today. Huang Tianba looked at the two Saint Rulers of the Hongfu n with a cold smile, while in his hand, a golden longbow had already appeared. It was a Ruler Armament, the Solunar Bow. However, Jin Tian and Jin Feng did not pay any attention to Huang Tianba. One of them looked at Jian Chen, Jian Chen, regarding what had happened a few days ago with the tungsten alloy mine, the two of us indeed have gone overboard. We will sincerely apologise to you right here, so we wish that you will not interfere between matters of our Hongfu n and the Huang family. As long as you and this dear friend stand down, the two of us will gift you a Ruler Armament. How you feel about this, Jian Chen? Hearing what was said, the corner of Jian Chens lips curled into a scornful cold smile. However, he did not say anything. Seeing how Jian Chen did not reply, a Saint Ruler of the Hongfu n continued, Jian Chen, if you feel unsatisfied about the offer, we can add an additional condition: in the future, my Hongfu n will help you do three things under any conditions, as long as they fall under our ability. Does this satisfy you? Hahahaha, Jin Tian, Jian Feng, what youve done just now really has broadened my, horizons. Who would have thought you would actually have thoughts like this. However, Id persuade you to give up on this. How can brother Jian Chen be roped into your side with just these cheap bargains? Huang Tianbaughed. He looked at the two Saint Rulers, his gaze full of ridicule. Senior Huang has put it well. The two of you should give up on this. Jian Chen conformed to what Huang Tianba had said. The expressions of the two Saint Rulers changed,, What if we gift two Ruler Armaments to you? We only need you, Jian Chen, and that brother to stand down and not interfere with whats happening between our Hongfu n and the Huang family. This time, the two Saint Rulers did not hold back at all. They understood very well that if Jian Chen and Nubis worked together with Huang Tianba, they had no chance of victory even with the Ruler Armaments. Jin Tian, Jin Feng, quit rambling. When we kill the two of you, wont the two Ruler Armaments you possess end up in our hands anyway? Take this. Huang Tianba said with a cold smile, before directly drawing the longbow. A golden energy arrow quickly formed, before turning into a ray of golden light, shooting towards one of them like a bolt of lightning. The two Saint Rulers already knew that the arrows shot by the Solunar Bow could not be dodged. Their reactions were not slow, drawing their Ruler Armaments at the same time. The two Ruler Armaments radiated with a dazzling light, and the ripple from the great energy that flowed out from the Ruler Armaments caused the surrounding space to greatly distort. Closely afterwards, the two swung their Ruler Armaments simultaneously, shooting out two great streams of energy to block the iing golden energy arrow. Bang! The golden energy arrow and the energy from the two Ruler Armaments shed mid-air, giving off a great, deafening bang. The aftereffects from gathering the great amounts of energy wreaked havoc everywhere. It were as if a violent gust of wind suddenly began to blow in the air and between the two groups, the space had been shattered, creating a fist-sized ck hole. However, it returned to as it was before with the blink of an eye. With every shing of the powerful Saint Rulers, it contained the power capable of moving and destroying the earth. Every time they shed, the powerful ripples created from the great energy would affect the manor below. The ground which the manor stood on immediately began to crack and fissure, with several buildings copsing one after another. With the blink of an eye, the originally-untouched manor had be a mess. Your distinguished self, the great Nubis, their power is around the same, so keep any one of them busy. Brother Jian Chen, we should work together to kill one. Huang Tianbas tone seemed to carry some excitement. The thousand-year old enmity that always weighed on the Huang familys chest was about to be put to an end, so it moved him very much inside. Leave that person on the right for me to handle. Nubis clenched his fist, and in the next moment, there was only a sh of golden light. He disappeared from where he originally was, directly rushing at Jin Feng who wielded a long spear. Senior Huang, use the Ruler Armament to keep him busy. Ill go over and handle him. Jian Chen said to Huang Tianba, before rushing towards Jin Tian who wielded a sword. Before, when he still had not be a Saint Ruler, he had the ability to match up with a Saint Ruler of the Fourth Heavenly Layer. Now that he had already be a Saint Ruler, Jian Chen urgently wanted to try out his current strength. Brother Jian Chen, be careful of the Ruler Armament in his hands. You must not take it head-on. Huang Tianba was unable to stop him even if he wanted to, so he could only warn him. The two Saint Rulers of the Hongfu n became extremely solemn. ncing at the manor that had already fallen into an utter mess below, the two immediately seem to had a tacit understanding. Turning into a sh, the two of them borrowed the Spatial Force to quickly flee far away. Want to run? Not that easy! Nubis sneered, and followed closely, using Spatial Force to chase Jin Feng. Jian Chen did not hesitate, and also used Spatial Force to closely chase after Jin Tian. However, Jin Tian had reached a greater level ofprehension, which meant that his level of understanding for the Spatial Force far exceeded Jian Chens. As a result, he pulled ahead by several kilometres just in the blink of an eye. Huang Tianba stood where he was before, slowly drawing the longbow in a calm andposed fashion. He directly shot out an invisible energy arrow. The energy arrow was formed from the World Energy. It was invisible and formless,pletely undetectable to the naked eye. The arrow formed from World Force tightly locked onto Jin Tians presence. It seemed to even possess the power to teleport through space. It chased after Jin Tian with an even greater speed, immediately traversing several dozen kilometers, arriving behind Jin Tian. Chapter 687: Punch Chapter 687: Punch Feeling how he was about to be hit by the invisible arrow, Jin Tian did not run any further. He immediately stopped and the Saint Force within him surged violently like a wild river, flowing into his Ruler Armament. It caused the sword-shaped Ruler Armament in his hand to glow with dazzling light, even causing the scorching sun in the sky to seem dim. The great, vast energy caused the world to tremble, and the surrounding space seemed to almost shatter in attempt to contain the powerful energy. Ha! Jin Tian suddenly yelled aloud and the Ruler Armament in his hand turned into a ray of silver light. It shed like lightning as he swung it, cutting open a three meter long, ck crack in the space in front of him. Bang! The Ruler Armament and the invisible arrow formed from World Force rammed into each other, and a sound greater than before erupted forth. The violent energy ripples flooded the area, causing the space within a radius of several hundred meters to be heavily distorted. After the strike, Jin Tiansplexion immediately began to pale somewhat. A quiet, muffled grunt came out through his throat with difficulty as he flew backwards uncontrobly. Jin Tian already received some internal injuries. Although he and Huang Tianba both had Ruler Armaments, it was not enough to bridge the huge gap between their power. The arrow shot out by Huang Tianba was also created from World Force, a power that could not bepared to Saint Force. As a result, just from the first time they had shed, Jin Tian already received a few light injuries. Jin Tian shot through the sky like a shooting star, flying backwards for a whole several kilometers before slowly stabilizing himself. He looked at Huang Tianba who was currently chasing behind him with an ugly expression. The light in his eyes flickered, and he muttered inwardly, The two of us definitely are not opponents to Huang Tianba and the other two. If we continue, there is only death. Whatever, theres always hope when theres life. Staying alive is most important. As long as I am still alive, even if the Hongfu n falls, I can just rebuild it in the future. Jin Tian already lost all intention to battle and thoughts of retreat bloomed. However, just when Jin Tian made up his mind to flee with all his strength without any more regardless for other things, the space before him began to fluctuate. He only saw that Jian Chen, who had also used Spatial Force, had already caught up, with a fist directly heading towards his head. Jian Chens punch was extremely ordinary. It did not contain the presence of any force, and seemed just like a powerless fist. However, it was exactly such an ordinary-looking punch that had caused Jin Tian to be solemn, unwilling to underestimate it even in the slightest. This was because he could clearly feel that the surrounding space in which Jian Chens fist had passed through seemed to be squeezed by a great power. Jin Tian did not dare to be careless. Saint Force coalesced in his hand like a great surging river and he swung it at Jian Chen. He did not hold back at all with the strike, directly using his full power. When the punches met each other, a muffled sound erupted, simr to muffled thunder. The violent energy ripple exploded where their fists had met, rushing wildly in all directions. It seemed to even be able to create a gust of violent wind in and beyond the nine heavens. Crack! The bones of Jin Tians entire left arm became fractured, and his arm drooped down powerlessly. This... how is this possible? Just what is this force, actually so strong? Jin Tian stared at Jian Chen out of shock, and his face was engulfed by disbelief. He could clearly feel that in Jian Chens fist, there was actually an extremely strong and unknown, mysterious power hidden. The power was far stronger than the Saint Force he used. The moment the two came in contact, the Saint Force that covered his entire left arm was scattered by the mysterious but powerful power. Jian Chen curled the corner of his lips into a cold smile and said, For someone who is about to die, there is no harm in telling you. At least it can let you die with content. This type of power is called Chaotic Force! Chaotic Force? Jin Tian mumbled quietly. His face was shrouded with doubt. It was very obvious that he had never heard of Chaotic Force. However, Jian Chen did not give him any time to react. Chaotic Force surged into every corner of his body, which caused the insane defence of Chaotic Force to be raised to the limit. Afterwards, he swung at Jin Tian again. Jin Tian returned to his senses very quickly, immediately retreating abruptly. The Ruler Armament in his right hand radiated brightly, bing simr to the scorching sun radiating its dazzling light into the world. Afterwards, he chopped at Jian Chens punch like lightning. Chapter 688: Acquiring the Ruler Armament Chapter 688: Acquiring the Ruler Armament Brother Jian Chen, be careful of the Ruler Armament in his hands. You mustnt take it head-on. Huang Tianbas warning shed through Jian Chens mind. However, facing the Ruler Armament that was currently rushing at him, Jian Chen did not intend to dodge in the slightest. Only a sliver of madness shed through his eyes while a great amount of Chaotic Force poured out of his chaotic neidan, coalescing in his right fist. He directly swung the fist at the iing Ruler Armament. This time, Jian Chen wanted to forcefully fend off the powerful Ruler Armament with his own flesh. This was because he was extremely confident in the defence of his Chaotic Body. Also, even with Jin Tians strength in the Third Heavenly Layer paired with the Ruler Armament, it was still around the Fourth Heavenly Layer, simr to the Sect of Dragon and Tigers Situ Qing. It was definitely not as strong as the Fifth Heavenly Layer, so even though such an attack could injure Jian Chen, it definitely could not heavily injure him. Jian Chen, youre looking to die yourself! Seeing how Jian Chen actually wanted to use his body to forcefully blocked the Ruler Armament, Jin Tians mouth curled into a sneer. This was because the power of the Ruler Armament was so strong that even someone in the Sixth Heavenly Layer would not dare to receive it head-on, let alone Jian Chen whose strength was far from that. Bang! Jian Chens punch collided firmly with the edge of the Ruler Armament and actually gave off a sound of metal striking rock. Jian Chens fist did not even seem like a body part, but some type of extremely tough metal. The fist and Ruler Armament separated as soon as they collided, actually rebounding from the great energy. As for the two people, they also shot backwards from the strong rebound energy, finally stablizing themselves after travelling over a hundred meters. All that could be seen was the a horrifying injury on Jian Chens right fist. It was bone-deep, and had travelled half way through his fingers. Fresh blood dyed his entire hand red. Over a hundred meters away, Jin Tian stared at Jian Chens hand with his eyes full of surprise. He eximed in disbelief, This... how is this possible! What... what... just what is your hand made of?! The body of humans can never be this strong! I had even used a Ruler Armament, and it didnt even chop off your arm! This, this is impossible. Looking at Jin Tian in shock, Jian Chen could not help my reveal a sneer. He nced at his bloody hand and with a slight thought, the Chaotic Force spewed out from the chaotic neidan in his dantian. Afterwards, it quickly flowed into his right hand. At that moment, the destructive Chaotic Force seemed to turn into an extremely regenerative life force, actually healing the injury on Jian Chens hand with a speed that had even exceeded Radiant Saint Force. Jian Chens Chaotic Body possessed very great regeneration abilities, but after using Chaotic Force for a period of time, Jian Chen had already discovered that it had other, wondrous uses. If Chaotic Force was gathered around an injury, it would make the injury regenerate even faster. The injury on Jian Chens right hand actually healed at a visible rate. Whether it was his skin or his finger bones that were almost broken, they allpletely healed. The fresh blood on his hand even seemed toe alive, slowly withdrawing itself into the wound on the hand. Jin Tians eyes had already be the size of bells, staring directly at Jian Chens palm. He had lived so long, yet this was the first time he had ever seen such an unimaginable sight. After a few breaths, Jian Chens right handpletely recovered and seemed no different from usual. There were not even any marks left by the blood. This... this... this is impossible... this is impossible, this is definitely impossible. Shock erupted in Jin Tians heart as he mumbled at a loss. Even though he was a Saint Ruler, he was still deeply astonished by the extremely weird sight he had just seen. Just when Jin Tian was at a loss, a small ripple in space suddenly appeared in front of him. An arrowpletelyposed of the energy of the world had already arrived before him without any sign, directly piercing through Jin Tians chest. Tzk! A finger sized hole appeared on Jin Tians chest and quickly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it had expanded to the size of a fist, passing through his chest. Bright red blood immediately spurted out of Jin Tians body like a geyser, quickly dyeing his clothes red. A grunt of pain echoed from Jin Tians mouth and hisplexion immediately began to pale. He also swayed mid-air, almost falling out of the sky. Being hit by an arrowpletely formed from World Force definitely was not good. Just a single arrow actually caused a proper Saint Ruler to be heavily injured. A light of interest shed across Jian Chens eyes. He knew that this was a good chance to kill Jin Tian. With a sh, he utilised Spatial Force to traverse the hundred metres to arrive in front of Jin Tian. Using his just-recovered right hand, he filled it with a tremendous surge of Chaotic Force and swung it at Jin Tians head. Jin Tian was heavily injured, so all his powers had been greatly decreased. Jian Chens fist seemed to fuse with the space, firmlynding it on Jin Tians head like a lightning bolt. Bang! With a muffled sound, Jin Tians head had been struck, which caused his entire body to fly backwards faraway. His skull was broken, and blood sprayed into the air like a lovely flower blooming mid-air. Jian Chen knew that without wiping out the soul of a powerful Saint Ruler, it was impossible to kill one, even if their heads had caved in. He did not hesitate in the slightest, and with a sh, he chased Jin Tian who was knocked flying like a lightning bolt through the use of Spatial Force. He threw another violent punch towards Jin Tians head. Smack! This time, Jin Tians entire head fell apart from Jian Chens punch, with white brains mixed with blood flying in all directions. With that, Jin Tian had lost his ability to fly, falling out of the sky. Seeing how Jin Tins head fall apart, Jian Chen finally let out a breath. It really was not simple to kill a Saint Ruler. If Jin Tian had not been heavily injured by the arrow from Huang Tianba, Jian Chen would not have been able to kill a powerful Saint Ruler so easily. Jian Chens gazended on the Ruler Armament that was still tightly grasped by Jin Tians corpse. He grabbed at it, and the sword-shaped Ruler Armament immediately left Jin Tians hand, flying to him. Grasping the thin sword that was around the same size as the Light Wind Sword, Jian Chen immediately felt like he had returned to the days of travelling only with a sword. With a sword in hand, there is only me. Jian Chen could not help but reveal a happy smile. He had finally found a suitable weapon, which had made him unable to suppress his excitement. Just at this moment, Jian Chen was slightly startled. He looked away from the Ruler Armament he had just obtained and stared downwards with interest. He only saw that from the broken skull, a white ball of feeble light suddenly drifted out. As soon as the ball of light had appeared, it began to flee into the distance like a bolt of lighting. Swish! Just when the ball of light had travelled several hundred meters, a silver arrow chased up to it from behind, directly piercing through it. Ah! A deste cry resounded from the ball of light and the light began to disperse shortly afterwards. After a while, it hadpletely disappeared. Brother Jian Chen, Saint Rulers have already refined their origin soul. Only by wiping out the origin soul can you truly kill a powerful Saint Ruler. That ball of light earlier was Jin Tians origin soul. Huang Tianba said to Jian Chen with a smile as he hurried over from behind at his own pace. Chapter 689: The Dragon Slaying Sword Chapter 689: The Dragon ying Sword Is that so? I thought Saint Rulers were the same as Heaven Saint Masters; as long as their heads were smashed, their soul would also be extinguished. Jian Chen spoke with surprise. However, he also felt some doubt. Why did he not feel the origin soul Huang Tianba was talking about inside him? Perhaps its because the sword spirits havebined with my presence, causing my soul to mutate, which is why I havent refined an origin soul? Jian Chen questioned himself secretly. Huang Tianba chuckled, The origin souls of Saint Rulers are extremely hard to deal with. Theyre not as weak as Heaven Saint Masters. If only the head is destroyed, its not enough to wipe out the origin soul and would require additional work. This time if we let Jin Tians origin soul escape, he would return to how he was before without much time. Hearing that, a sliver of surprise shed across Jian Chens eyes, Are Saint Rulers able to rebuild their bodies with just the origin soul? Thats not necessarily true. Although Saint Rulers are powerful, they dont have such a terrifying power. Huang Tianba shook his head and exined, Its because the origin souls of Saint Rulers have the ability to possess, to forcefully take over other peoples bodies and survive in another form. Possess? I never thought that Saint Rulers would actually have such an ability. Hearing what Huang Tianba had said, Jian Chen gained a better understanding of the powers of Saint Rulers. Huang Tianba looked at the Ruler Armament in Jian Chens hands, This is one of the two Ruler Armaments of the Hongfu n, the Dragon ying Sword. The legends say that the original owner of the Saint Weapon had killed a peak ss 7 ck Dragon, dyeing it with the blood of the ck Dragon. As a result, the sword was called the Dragon ying Sword by the first owner. Brother Jian Chen, do you feel that the sword is suitable? Jian Chens gaze immediatelynded on the Ruler Armament he had just obtained. Perhaps it was because of the loss of Saint Force, the light given off by the Dragon ying Sword was not as blinding as before. It was just that the sword was covered by a hazyyer of glittering light, so it seemed very out of the ordinary. Looking through the hazyyer, Jian Chen could vaguely see that the Dragon ying Sword was two fingers wide and there was an image of a seemingly-living dragon on it. He did not know how it appeared on it. Grasping the Dragon ying Sword, Jian Chen could not help but reveal a deep sense of happiness. It immediately caused his bearing to change, from that of an ordinary-looking person to something simr to a drawn, treasured sword, showing off its abilities. In that moment, Jian Chenpletely changed. It was as if he had turned into a divine sword, a peerless Deity Sword nted between the heavens and the earth. Huang Tianbas gaze turned solemn. He could feel the soaring Sword Qi from Jian Chens aura. The Sword Qi was so abrupt that it had even caused him to feel fearful. Hum! Suddenly, Jian Chens arm shook. The Dragon ying Sword in his hand immediately gave off a low resonance, sounding just like a ck Dragon roaring in anguish andment. Afterwards, Jian Chen swung his hand at great speed, striking out at an unbelievable speed. The Dragon ying Sword turned into several afterimages, enveloping all the space in front of him. The afterimages were so clustered that it was hard to tell what was real or fake. What a fast strike. Ive never seen such an exquisite swordy. Brother Jian Chen really does hide his abilities. Who wouldve thought his swordy is actually so great. Huang Tianba could not help but sigh. Only after using it to his hearts content did Jian Chen slowly stop. He looked at the sword with joy. At that moment, the excitement inside him had already reached the maximum. Not only did the Ruler Armament make up for his awkwardness of being unarmed, it actually could also withstand Chaotic Force. This finally allowed him to be able to use his excelling areas in an exceptional way. Although Chaotic Force, together with the Chaotic Body, gave him great fighting strength, he was still a swordsman, a powerful sword-user. Only with a sword could he feel at ease. Just at this moment, a series of loud sounds echoed from over five kilometers away. They only saw that in the distance, several mountain peaks had copsed simultaneously and arge amount of loose rock shot into the sky. Also, a powerful energy rippled turned into a violent whirlwind, which wreaked havoc everywhere it travelled. It had even caused Jian Chen and Huang Tianbas clothes to flutter about wildly, even though it originated from five kilometers away. Brother Jian Chen, you rest for a while. Ill go help Nubis to kill Jin Feng. Huang Tianba called out to Jian Chen and then flew over with his longbow. In the distance, Nubis and Jin Feng were still stuck in an intense battle. Although they were at a simr level in cultivation, Nubis was an ancient magical beast. His battle ability could bepared to a powerful Saint Ruler of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Even with a Ruler Armament, Jin Feng definitely was not Nubiss opponent, so it was an uphill battle for him. Also, he had already been poisoned by the venom of the Silver Striped Golden Snake. It was currently spreading in his body, so at this very moment, Jin Fengsplexion had already turned to a bluish-ck. Old man, even if you have a Ruler Armament, in front of me, the great Nubis, its useless. Prepare to die. Nubisughed aloud. Hepletely looked down on Jin Feng. The great Nubis, I, Huang Tianba, havee to help you. Huang Tianba hurried to him from behind. Chapter 690: King of the Sword Chapter 690: King of the Sword Seeing Huang Tianba flying over quickly from the distance, Nubisughed aloud, I dont need your help. I can finish him off myself. Nubis suddenly radiated with a dazzling golden light. Countless strands of golden threads shot out from his body, flying towards Jin Tian abruptly. A portion of the golden threads tightly wounded around Jin Fengs Ruler Armament, while the other portion wrapped around Jin Feng. It enveloped his body like a cocoon,pletely immobilising him. Argh! Jin Feng yelled angrily upwards. The Saint Force within him surged out like water from a broken dam, attempting to forcefully break the golden threads. However, the golden threads were not everyday objects. Not only were they abnormally tough, they were extremely pliable. No matter how hard Jin Feng tried, he was unable to break through the binding. Old man, unless you have the power of the Fourth Heavenly Layer, dont even think of escaping from the binding of my golden threads I have created. In front of me, the great Nubis, you wont even have the ability to run away. Looking at Jin Feng who was currently trying to break out with all of his might, Nubis could not help but sneer at him. Afterwards, he used Spatial Force to arrive in front of Jin Feng in a sh. He used his right hand as a w, directly passing through the golden threads and stabbing Jin Feng in the chest. He dug out the bloody heart from Jin Fengs body. Sniffing the heavy, bloody smell that permeated into the air, his eyes became vaguely bloodshot. The sharp smell of blood had already began to slowly excite the bloodthirsty nature of his bloodline. Nubis stared ruthlessly at Jin Feng who was currently wrapped in golden thread and in great pain. Tightening his grip, he immediately crushed the heart in his hand. He smiled coldly, Isnt it very painful? Ive already forgotten how many people I, the great Nubis, have killed. As the first human Saint Ruler to die by my hands in the past few years, you should feel very honored. Now, allow me to end your life. A golden ball of light suddenly appeared out of Nubiss right hand. Most of the power from the golden thread had already gathered around his hand, but just when he wanted to crush Jin Fengs head and wipe out the origin soul, a soaring Sword Qi suddenly rush over from far away. The swiftness and ferocity of the Sword Qi was rarely seen in the world. It was like a terrifying gas that filled the surrounding space with great killing intent. In the next moment, a loud and clear voice apanied the soaring Sword Qi from the distance, Nubis, let me finish him off. The bloodshot redness in Nubiss eyes slowly receded. Along with it, the bloodthirsty nature that had just been excited also slowly receded. As a ss 7 magical beast, although Nubis was unable to change the innate nature of magical beasts, he was still able to control his emotions at will. Nubis returned to normal very quickly. He turned around and looked at Jian Chen who was currently approaching him. He could not help but feel shocked and mumbled, Isnt it just a Ruler Armament? Why do I feel that Jian Chen haspletely changed? That bearing actually even made me feel fearful. Since you want to finish off that old man, I, the great Nubis, will let you do it. Ill also get to see how powerful you are with the presence you are giving off. The golden threads binding Jin Feng returned to Nubis and Jin Feng also regained his mobility. Afterwards, he did not hesitate in the slightest, immediately giving it his all to flee for his life. A sneer appeared on Huang Tianbas face, In front of my Solunar Bow, there has not been a Saint Ruler that has sessfully escaped. Huang Tianba grabbed the bow on his back, and a golden energy arrow formed from Saint Force quickly appeared. However, just when Huang Tianba was about to shoot the arrow, a Sword Qi rushed over from the distance. He only saw that several kilometers away, Jian Chen had swung his sword and a powerful, meter-long Sword Qi radiating with a dark, beautiful glow approached Jin Feng with an unbelievable speed. The Sword Qi was made entirely of Chaotic Force and contained extremely terrifying power. Wherever the Sword Qi had passed over, it would cause the space to crack. The Sword Qi was so quick that it seemed to be able to teleport,pletely exceeding Jin Fengs escape speed. Just after fleeing for a few kilometres, Jin Feng was caught up by the Sword Qi. Afterwards, it passed through him like a hot knife through butter. Argh! Jin Feng immediately gave off a shrill cry. Chaotic Force was extremely powerful. When the Sword Qi formed from Chaotic Force had passed through his body, a small amount of the force was deposited into his body. At this moment, the tiny amount of Chaotic Force was wreaking violent havoc in his body, quickly obliterating his inner organs. His powerful Saint Force was actually unable to do anything about the tiny amount of Chaotic Force. No matter how he tried, he was unable to extinguish the Chaotic Force. Just... just what is this power?! Jin Tians heart was filled with dread. The residue power in his body was the first time he had ever seen such a powerful energy. Before, he had not ever seen or heard such a power, because the strength of it had exceeded his understanding to the various forces of Tian Yuan Continent. What a great energy! That strike actually ispletely equal to one from a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Brother Jian Chen, just... just... just how did he be so strong? Even if he had obtained a Ruler Armament, his strength definitely could not have increased so greatly. Huang Tianba sighed in surprise secretly. The power of Jian Chens strike had shocked him, because he knew very well that Jian Chen had just be a Saint Ruler. However, when Huang Tianba thought about it again, he remembered how Jian Chen was outstanding in every aspect and could not be judged on a normal standard. As a result, he was relieved of the previous thought. He only stared at Jian Chen with aplicated expression, and used a voice only he could hear to mumble, Looks like the publicly recognized number one expert of Tian Yun Continent will appear again soon. Brother Jian Chen has such unbelievable aplishments even though he is still in his twenties. Other than the city lord of Mercenary City, Mo Tianyun, perhaps there is no one else in the Tian Yun Continent that can bepared to him. Nubis was alsopletely stounded. He stared at Jian Chen bbergasted and was extremely uncalm in his heart. He had naturally felt the strike Jian Chen had struck out. Even though he possessed the body of an ancient beast, he definitely could not withstand the blow. As a magical beast, he possessed a heaven-sent advantage and was stronger than humans in various aspects. However, Nubis could clearly feel that the Sword Qi struck out by Jian Chen actually possessed an extremely terrifying power. Not only was the power extremely overbearing, it was filled with destruction. With his innate and terrifying instincts as a magical beast, Nubis had even felt that there was nothing in the world that could stop the destruction of the terrifying power. That terrifying power isnt recorded in my inherited memories. Does this mean that its never appeared on the Tian Yun Continent before? Perhaps its just because no Silver Striped Golden Snake hase across it before. I really wonder whether Jian Chen is a reincarnation of Mo Tianyun now. Other than Mo Tian Yun, who else on the Tian Yun Continent has such terrifying talent and battle capability? Also, the force used by Mo Tianyun was just as terrifying. Nubis nced at Jian Chen with an extremelyplicated expression. At this moment, Jian Chens status in his heart had already undergone some minor changes. With the fusion of man with sword, Jian Chen had be a sword. His entire body had suddenly turned into something simr to a sharp sword and charged at Jin Feng. Although his speed was not as fast as travelling with the use of Spatial Force, it was not much slower. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had arrived in front of Jin Feng. He poured the Chaotic Force from his body into the Ruler Armament and the glittering glow of the Ruler Armament was immediately suppressed, giving off a dark, beautiful glow. Jian Chen quickly swung his hand. The Dragon ying Sword immediately turned into densely-packed sword which enveloped Jin Feng. With every blow Jian Chen struck out, there were profound principles behind them. The swordy was extremely exquisite, as if it was heaven-made. It was was so perfect and so wless. Argh! Being enveloped by the swords, Jin Feng gave out a shrill cry. Fresh blood constantly sshed everywhere and in a short two breaths, Jin Feng had already turned into a blood-washed man. Horrifying wounds covered on his body and he had no inch untouched. In such a short moment, Jian Chen had caused over a thousand wounds on Jin Fengs body. Nubis and Huang Tianba who were spectating from afar gasped together. They looked at Jian Chen in astonishment. At this very moment, a thought appeared in their heads simultaneously: What a fast sword! Who would have thought brother Jian Chen is actually so terrifying with a sword. Before, I definitely underestimated him. Perhaps this is brother Jian Chens true strength. Such a fast speed in striking is just too scary. If its speed, who can be his opponent? Huang Tianba said in his heart. Whoosh! At this moment, the Dragon ying Sword shed, turning into a blur which slid across Jin Fengs throat. Jin Fengs head and body immediately separated, with his head thrown high up into the air. Jian Chens expression was cold and shot a swift but forceful nce at Jin Fengs head. Afterwards, he immediately chased after it. The Dragon ying Sword in his hands gave out a deep hum. It was the sound created from the great drag between the high-speed sword and the air. Afterwards, he directly thrusted out in the simple fashion, piercing Jin Fengs head in between the brows and travelling to the other side of the skull. Jian Chen did not wait for Jin Fengs origin soul to escape and the Chaotic Force contained within the Dragon ying Sword immediately erupted, blowing up Jin Fengs head and directly wiping out the origin soul hidden inside altogether. Chapter 691: Arrival of a Gilligan Clan King Chapter 691: Arrival of a Gilligan n King Jin Fengs body fell out of the air powerlessly,nding firmly on a mountain peak below. A Saint Ruler had just fallen like that. Jian Chen put his sword away and remained where he was. The shocking aura of his slowly receded and in the blink of an eye, he went from a divine sword showing off its abilities to as ordinary as he was before. The special traits of Saint Rulers appeared on him again. Although he just seemed to stand there casually, his body actually seemed topletely merge with the space around him, as if he was one with the world. The Chaotic Force injected in the Dragon ying Sword waspletely withdrawn by Jian Chen, so the dark, beautiful glow on the sword had already disappeared. Now, the hazy, glittering light originally suppressed by the Chaotic Force reappeared, covering up the Dragon ying Swords appearance. Jian Chen floated in the sky, looking at Jin Fengs corpse with aplicated expression. Today, the two Saint Rulers of the Hongfu n had died, but only Jin Feng could really be considered as being killed Jian Chens hands. This was because Jin Fengs origin soul was wiped out by he himself, unlike how Jin Tians origin soul was wiped out by Huang Tianba. After personally killing a Saint Ruler, Jian Chen was also slightly moved. This was because powerful people like this were notmon on the Tian Yun Continent. Not only were they small in numbers, every one of them held a great position, an existence that truly stood on the apex of the Tian Yun Continent. Brother Jian Chens performance really has broadened my horizons. Who would have thought brother Jian Chens attainments in the sword are actually so great, actually so terrifying when using the sword. That speed in striking is probably unparallelled on the Tian Yun Continent. Huang Tianba appeared in front of Jian Chen at a certain time and praised with a face full of shock. What he had saidpletely originated from his heart, not honeyed, made-up words to curry favor from Jian Chen. Nubis also flew over from afar. He gazed at Jian Chen with an extremelyplicated gaze, Before, that sword you struck out was not any weaker than a Saint Ruler of the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Who would have thought that after bing a Saint Ruler, your strength would have such a great change from just a Ruler Armament. Hearing the two of them talk, Jian Chen was not physically moved at all and remained calm. He gazed at the Dragon ying Sword in front of him in a trance, All of thises from the sword. If I did not have this sword, I definitely would not be able to kill a Saint Ruler so easily, even if he or she was already heavily injured. As long as the sword in my hands, I can perform better than normal. Looks like this Ruler Armament just happens to be suitable with brother Jian Chen. Only when such a valuable Ruler Armament is a great swordsmans hands, like brother Jian Chen, will not be insulting to it. Before, when this Ruler Armament was in Jin Fengs hands, the radiance it deserved waspletely covered up. Huang Tianba could not help but praise some more. Afterwards, he looked down and with a casual flick of his hand, a three-meter long long spear flew up from below. It had a thickness of a wrist, and gave off a hazy glow. Huang Tianba examined the long spear for a while before passing it to Jian Chen. He smiled, Brother Jian Chen, this Ruler Armaments original name is the All-Devastating Divine Spear. Its a very bold name. Its one of the treasures of the Hongfu n along with the Dragon ying Sword. Theyre passed down with each generation. Now that Jin Feng and Jin Tian, this All-Devastating Spear belongs to brother Jian Chen. Jian Chen tore his eyes from the Dragon ying Sword to observe the All-Devastating Divine Spear. The name of it was very bold, but there was nothing special about the appearance of the spear. It was no different from an ordinary spear, except for the fact that it had the additional presence of a Ruler Armament. Senior Huang, this sword is enough for me. You should keep the Ruler Armament. With two Ruler Armaments, the strength of your Huang Family should increase quite a lot. Jian Chen declined. Huang Tianba chuckled, My Huang Family is not an ancient n, unable to possess multiple Ruler Armaments. The more Ruler Armaments there are, the worse it is for our Huang Family. Theyre like hot potatoes, as with every one of them, more power is needed to protect them. Although my Huang Family is now without any grievances, just one Ruler Armament is enough. Also, theres no one in my Huang Family who uses the spear, so even if I take it, the All-Devastating Divine Spear is useless to my Huang Family. Its better if brother Jian Chen keeps it. Jian Chen hesitated for a while, but still extended his hand to take the All-Devastating Divine Spear in the end. He said, Since its like that, Ill temporarily hold onto the spear. Hahaha, brother Jian Chen does not need to be polite. Without your help, I definitely would not have been able to kill Jin Feng and Jin Tian so easily. This is something brother Jian Chen deserves. Huang Tianba paused and sped his hands at Jian Chen, Brother Jian Chen, the two Saint Rulers of the Hongfu n are dead, but there are still remaining forces deeply hidden. I must hurry back to Huang Family to make arrangements, to properly uproot them to prevent future problems. Ill be leaving first. After bidding farewell to Jian Chen, Huang Tianba immediately hurried towards the Huang Family. It left Jian Chen and Nubis floating lonesomely mid-air. Jian Chen nced at the spear in his hand and then passed it to Nubis. He smiled, Nubis, your performance today is good. I have no use for this spear, so you should just take it. Seeing Jian Chen actually give a Ruler Armament which was treasured by Saint Rulers in such a magnanimous fashion, Nubis was deeply moved. He smiled, Im not used to using this thing. Also, I am a Silver Striped Golden Snake, a beast of antiquity. My strength in battle itself is already extremely powerful, so I dont need to use anything else. You should keep that thing. Dont forget that theres a huge group of people under you. When the time is right, giving it to them is pretty good too. Itll strengthen your me Mercenaries. Looks like I cant even give this Ruler Armament away. Jian Chen took back the All-Devastating Divine Spear with a bitter smile and then threw it into his Space Ring. Nubis, lets go back. Its the great Nubis! Jian Chen collected Jin Feng and Jin Tians Space Rings before leaving, returning to where the me Mercenaries were. In that period of time, the me Mercenaries became more and more well-known. They had three powerful Saint Rulers, which made them a peak level force without a doubt. They became the strongest known existence in a radius of one hundred thousand kilometers, with only the hermit ns and families hidden in the wilderness able to resist against them. However, within the hermit ns and families, the captain of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen, had also be a well-known figure. Last time, when several hermit ns and two ancient ns fought over the tungsten alloy mine, Jian Chen had invited the grand elder of Mercenary City. The news of the grand elder heavily injuring a Saint King of the Aoyun n with just a nce had already spread. It caused a hubbub in the hermit forces, which made the hermit ns and schools unwilling to provoke the me Mercenaries. As a result, it was extremely peaceful for the me Mercenaries in that period of time. Also, the mining of the tungsten alloy began on arge-scale without concealing anything. Not only did they pay a high price for arge amount of locals toe and mine, they had even recruited people from the surrounding kingdoms on arge scale, allowing the me Mercenaries to mine arge amount of tungsten alloy everyday. Two dayster, in the conference hall of the me Mercenaries, the higher-ranking members and a few important people gathered together. As for Jian Chen, he currently sat at the end with a small, white tiger sleepingfortably in his hands. He carried the bearing of a leader. Brother, this is a draft drawn up by the higher-ranking members, sister You Yue and me. Right now, we have an inexhaustible supply of tungsten alloy, so we n to use the allow to build a city wall, a city wallpletelyposed of tungsten alloy. I wonder if brother has any other ideas. Brother, your sisters idea is good. Using tungsten alloy to build a city wall is something that has never happened on the Tian Yun Continent. If we really seed in building this city wall, I swear that itll definitely be the sturdiest, strongest and most expensive city wall on the Tian Yun Continent. Even the seven capitals will pale inparison to it. Ming Dong said excitedly. Jian Chen nced over the images drawn on the paper and nodded with a smile, Lianer, Yueer, lets do it like you nned. You think through things very thoroughly and do things in a way that doesnt cause me worry. If its possible, lets just go with your idea, using tungsten alloy to build the sturdiest city on Tian Yun Continent. Yes brother! Bi Lian was excited. It was her who had thought of this idea, so as soon as she thought about the fact that the sturdiest city on Tian Yun Continent would be designed by her, she was filled with a great amount of pride. Bang! Suddenly, there was a loud sound. The closely-shut doors of the conference hall were kicked open forcefully by someone. The sturdy doors made from ironwood directly transformed into flying pieces of wood, surprising everyone who was currently in the hall. Sitting in the hall, Jian Chen, Nubis and Jiede Tai immediately became serious. They stared outside the hall out of surprise, because with their strength, they did not feel who was responsible for what had happened at all. This cause the three of them to be shrouded in disbelief. Under the gaze of the three, arge, middle-aged man in simple clothing walked in from outside. The man was over two meters and a half in height with a tough and stocky body. He seemed to be tall and sturdy, with a fierce and tough-looking face. Chapter 692: Calamity Chapter 692: Cmity Everyone in the conference hall was surprised by the sudden scene. They all stared at the middle-aged man,pletely at a loss. After all, this was the centre of the me Mercenaries. The security was so strict that there was basically threeyers of guards both inside and outside. Even a fly would not have been able to fly in. As for just how the man got in and smashed the door of the conference hall, itpletely mystified everyone. After all, with the me Mercenarys current name and strength, no one in a radius of several hundred kilometers dared toe provoke them! Jian Chen, Nubis and Jiede Tais gazes all gathered on the man who had suddenly broke in. However, when Nubis saw the appearance of the man properly, his expression changed greatly. His face was filled with disbelief and could not help but call out, Its actually you, wh-... wh-... why... why have you...e. Jian Chen nced at Nubis who was beside him and also felt a wave of doubt. Nubiss behaviour clearly indicated he knew who this man was. Jian Chen just did not understand what had made Nubis lose hisposure so much. The man stared at Jian Chen with his forceful gaze and sneered, Who would have thought you little snake would choose to serve a human, willing to be ackey of a human. Thats really surprising. Doesnt an ancient Silver Striped Gold Snake view its dignity with more importance than its life? You little snake really are some exception. Hearing the mans challenging words and tone, Nubis immediately became unhappy. Silver Striped Golden Snakes indeed would put their dignity above everything else and what the man said had already crossed Nubiss bottom line. Without even considering what status the man held, he sneered, What I, the great Nubis, does is none of your concern. Not just you, even the great king has no right to it. The man continued to sneer, You only dare to say that in front of me. If the great king was here, would you really dare to say it? Nubis was ovee by mixed emotions. He grinded his teeth as he stared at the man, but he did not say anything more, because the man was right. Even though Nubis was so prideful, in front of the great king, he could only hold back his proud nature. The man did not continue to bicker with Nubis. His gazended on the small white tiger that was sleeping in Jian Chens hands, disyingplicated and happy emotions. You must be Jian Chen. Rx, I wont be troubling you. Just hand the small tiger to me and nothing will happen. The man said with an extremely cold tone as he stared at Jian Chen expressionlessly. Hearing that the man actually wanted the small white tiger in his hands, Jian Chens heart immediately froze. He stared at the man with a gaze of shock and doubt and asked with a soft voice, Who are you? The man smiled coldly. He nced at the gold-clothed Nubis, He knows who I am. Jian Chen immediately looked at Nubis. Actually, he already vaguely knew the identity of the man. He just needed verification. Jian Chen, hes one of the two great kings of the Gilligan n, the tiger king Anderken. With an ugly expression, Nubis replied in a low voice. What, hes a king from the Gilligan n? Is it that Gilligan n from the depths of the Cross Mountains? Jiede Tai could not help but exim from surprise. As a peak-level expert who had be a Saint Ruler many years ago, he was familiar with the Gilligan n. It was an extremely powerful n. Not only were the two kings powerful Saint Kings, they had a total of a dozen or so Saint Rulers of various species. Even the ancient ns did not dare to provoke the Gilligan n. Also, the depths of the Cross Mountains was a forbidden regions to all humans, so even human Saint Rulers did not dare to intrude the region. Jian Chens expression immediately became extremely ugly. Although he already knew that a king from the Gilligan n woulde looking him sooner orter, he did not think it would actually be so soon. After all, it was only so long since he had met the little white tiger and the Tian Yun Continent was so big. To be able to find him in the sea of people was as hard as fishing a needle from an ocean. Noticing Jian Chens change in expressions, the man smiled coldly, Jian Chen, you dont need to be scared. As long as you give me that cub, Ill leave immediately. I wont cause you any trouble. Jian Chen stared at the man and said softly, Youve actually left the depths of the Cross Mountains and entered the world of us humans. Have you forgotten the agreement set by our human experts and your Cross Mountains before? The consequences to breaking the agreement are not light. This time, it was the mans turn to experience a change in expression. He stared at Jian Chen coldly, Now that Im here, I only need the twitch of a finger to kill you all. Jian Chen, youre a smart person. You should make the correct decision. I believe you wont do something stupid. Now obediently the tiger to me. Dont make me do it. Tiger king, youve already stepped onto the Tian Yun Continent. If you dare to start a massacre on the Tian Yun Continent, the human experts definitely will not let you go. Even if you return to the Gilligan n, you wont be able to escape from the human experts. Nubis said softly, Also, something I forgot to tell you, the grand elder of Mercenary City is supporting Jian Chen from behind. What, he knows the grand elder of Mercenary City? The man was immediately surprised. There was restraining fear in the depths of his eyes. The grand elder of Mercenary City is my uncle. Sir, I dont care who you are, if you dare to harm my brother, Ill immediately invite my uncle. My uncle may be still in Mercenary City, but if he wants toe over, he only needs the blink of an eye. Ming Dong opened his mouth. Although he was still extremely unsure about the entire situation, he already knew from Nubiss introduction that the man in front of him was a king from a powerful n capable of terrifying Nubis and Jiede Tai. The man stood there with mixed emotions. Afterwards, all the worry in his gaze was reced by mockery. Staring them, he smiled coldly, You should save it. You really think Im as easy to trick as a three year old kid? Jian Chen, Ill say it onest time. Immediately give me the tiger, otherwise, dont me me for being impolite. I dont care who you are, but if you want me to give you the Winged Tiger God, it wont happen. Jian Chen replied without any additional thought. Afterwards, he sandwiched the Winged Tiger God in his left armpit and drew the Dragon ying Sword from his Space Ring with his right hand. With the sword in hand, Jian Chens entire presence underwent aplete change. He immediately became a treasured sword disying its abilities. The aura from his body seemed to directly rush into the heavens, and simr to a divine sword, he gave off an overwhelming presence. Looks like I have to do it. The man revealed a cruel smile and advanced with each step. Swish! Suddenly, Jian Chen left the ground, directly punching a hole in the roof of the conference hall. Only when he was outside could he use his full strength without any worry, such as injuring other people from the ripples of battle. Jian Chen, hurry up and call for the grand elder of Mercenary City. Only he can deal with this. Just when Jian Chen rushed through the roof, he heard Nubiss voice. Hearing that, Jian Chen felt pained. In the fightst time over the tungsten alloy mine when Tian Jian suddenly appeared, it was because he had once given a piece of jade to Huang Tianba to contact him. However, the jade had been shattered and there was not another one. Even if he wanted to get Tian Jian to help him, he did not have the ability. Hmph, you actually dare to fight against me. What arrogance and conceitedness. Perhaps you actually think that your puny strength is enough to fight against me? The king from the Gilligan n sneered as he watched Jian Chen soar into the sky. Afterwards, he followed him without hurrying. With his strength, he was not worried about Jian Chen running away at all. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen and the king from the Gilligan n disappeared from the conference hall, leaving behind a group of people wide-eyed and lost as to what they should do. Oh my god, two seniors, what are you staring there for? Hurry up and go help my brother. Fight him together. When Bi Lian Finally returned to her senses, she immediately looked at Nubis and Jiede Tai with a pleading gaze. Currently in the hall, they were the two who possessed the strongest strength. s! Jiede Tai gave a long sigh. He was overwhelmed with helplessness. Nubis shrugged and said innocently, Little sister, its not that were not helping Jian Chen, its that this matter is already beyond our capabilities. You probably dont know the strength of the king from the Gilligan n. Its not something we can deal with at all. Even if we go, well just be looking to die. What, just what is going on? An old voice originated from afar. As soon as the voice disappeared, an elderly man in long, blue robes had already appeared in the conference hall. He was the patriarch of the Bi n, Bi Hai, who had been alerted by Jian Chens change in presence. Seeing the patriarch, Bi Lian immediately grabbed the patriarchs hand like grabbing a life-saving branch. She said hurriedly, Fantastic, fantastic, grandfather youve finallye. Brother is fighting a powerful opponent. Grandpa you need to quickly go help him. Hearing that, Bi Hai became serious. He immediately turned to Nubis and Jiede Tai, Just what is going on. Nubis sighed lightly, The person is a king from the Gilligan n. Hes a tiger thats already reached ss 8. Even if we work together, we are not his opponent, so if we go, were going for nothing. We can only call for the grand elder of Mercenary City. What?! That persons a magical beast that has already reached the strength of a Saint King. Oh no, itll be troublesome now. All the items uncle Tian has left behind to contact him have been used up. I cant contact uncle Tian. Ming Dongs expression changed greatly. He was extremely worried. Chapter 693: The Juncture of Danger Chapter 693: The Juncture of Danger What, you cant contact the grand elder? Hearing what Ming Dong had said, Nubiss expression changed greatly. Ming Dong was very anxious, The reason why uncle Tian could arrive on timest time was because he gave a piece of jade that could contact him to Huang Tianba. Now that the jade has been used up, the objects uncle Tian originally left for me to contact him have also been used up so I cant contact him anymore. Itll be troublesome this time. The opponent is a powerful Saint King, so how can Jian Chen be his opponent? Bi Hai inferred some of the details from the conversation between the two and also became extremely anxious. He said, Just how did my great-grandson provoke an expert like that? And hes even a king from the Gilligan n! No, he is the only hope for my Bi n. I definitely cant let him die so young like this. No matter how strong the enemy is, I must save him even if I lose my old life. Saying that, Bi Hai was prepared to fly out through the hole in the roof created by Jian Chen. However, just when he was about to move, he was stopped by Nubis. You old senile fool, you dont even know how strong a Saint King is. With your strength as a Saint Ruler of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, you cant even change anything. If a Saint King wants to kill you, its only a matter of the twitch of a finger. Even if you go, youll just die for nothing. Nubis scolded. I dont know if my grandfather can save Jian Chen, but Ill immediately call for grandfather. Little Fatty understood that Jian Chen was in danger. After mentioning this, he immediately bit a finger on his left hand, dripping the blood onto the Space Ring on his right hand. Nubis became rather agitated. Hearing what Little Fatty had said, he immediately began snapped, Who do you think your grandfather is? Even if hees, hes useless. Hes gotta be the grand elder of Mercenary City or some peerless expert from some ancient n. The opponents a king from the Gilligan n, okay? A bloody ss 8 tiger. Theres so few people that can fight against him, its countable. Youre not allowed to speak ill of my grandfather. My grandfathers really powerful. Seeing how Nubis belittled his grandfather, it made Little Fatty extremely unhappy. He yelled at Nubis angrily. You little kiddo, I, the great Nubis, am not bored enough to bicker with you. Right now, everyone should just quickly think of ideas, best to contact the grand elder. Otherwise, if Jian Chen doesnt hand over the Winged Tiger God, perhaps he really will be in danger. ... Jian Chen sandwiched the cub tightly in his armpit. He wielded the Dragon ying Sword tightly in his right hand and the soaring presence he gave off radiated into the distance. He seemed topletely fuse with the surrounding space, bing one with it. He flew into the distance silently. His speed was very fast, so fast that only a blurry afterimage could be seen. Behind him, the member of the Gilligan n maintained a sneer. He followed behind him unhurriedly. With his strength as a Saint King, he did not worry about Jian Chen escaping, as he was only a Saint Ruler of the First Heavenly Layer escaping. After a mere few breaths, Jian Chen had already appeared over several dozen kilometers away, far away from the base of the me Mercenaries. The prosperous and lively city below him had also disappeared, reced by a deste grasnd. Jian Chen, its peaceful enough here. Theres no need to worry about ughtering innocent people and suffering Celestial Decay. Lets handle our business here. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly heard the voice of the Gilligan n member. When he had finished speaking, Jian Chen saw that the Gilligan n member who was supposed to be behind him had suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his path. Jian Chens reaction was very fast,ing to a screeching stop. He shot a swift but forceful nce at the middle-aged man and his expression was extremely solemn. The chaotic neidan in his dantian began to spit outrge amounts of Chaotic Force soon after. The vast Chaotic Force quickly surged about in Jian Chens body, reaching every corner in his body and increasing the defence of the Chaotic Body to the limit. Another strand of Chaotic Force directly surged into his right arm before being poured into the Dragon ying Sword. The blurry, glittering glow of the Dragon ying Sword was suppressed and reced by a dark, beautiful glow. At the same time, a presence of destruction began to radiate from the Dragon ying Sword, causing the surrounding space to greatly warp. At that moment, Jian Chen had already adjusted his body to the peak condition,pletely ready to use all of his strength. He did not dare to hold back at all, as he knew that this battle perhaps would be his toughest and most hopeless battle in his life. The Gilligan n member ridiculed as he stared at Jian Chen, Interesting. Who would have thought that a First Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler like you would be giving off a presenceparable to a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. You really are the cream of the crop for the humans. No wonder Rum Guinness would give her own cub to you to look after. However, do you think that you can resist against me with just that little power? Such arrogance. The magical beasts tone was filled with disdain. Jian Chen said nothing. He stared fixedly at the member of the Gilligan n, before suddenly giving out a great roar. Even more Chaotic Force flowed from his body into the Dragon ying Sword. The dark glow of the Dragon ying Sword immediately began to increase and the presence of destruction suddenly increased multiple times on end. Afterwards, he swung out. A Sword Qipletelyposed of Chaotic Force shot out from the Dragon ying Sword, cutting through space. It shot towards the magical beast like nothing short of a thunderbolt. Jian Chen had put everything into the strike. It was his greatest attack with the strength he currently possessed. The member of the Gilligan n revealed a sneer. He clenched his hand softly, and the space in front immediately began to solidify. The terrifying Sword Qi from Jian Chen was forcefully frozen in the space, unable to move at all. Shortly afterwards, the frozen space directly shattered and with it, the Sword Qipletely dispersed. Jian Chen had poured all his strength into the strike, yet it was actually unable to even approach the magical beast from the Gilligan n. He only needed to move slightly topletely nullify Jian Chens attack without using much strength at all. Seeing what had happened, Jian Chen immediately became overwhelmed by despair. Shortly afterwards, he did not hesitate and immediately turned around to escape. He became one with the surrounding space, using Spatial Force to escape into the distance, akin to a lightning bolt. You want to escape in my presence? Hmph, you have no right. The Gilligan n member stared at Jian Chen in disdain before swinging his hand to cut open the space in front of him, creating a Space Gate. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Jian Chen, blocking his way once again. Jian Chen, Ive already given you an opportunity. It was you who failed to appreciate my kindness. Since its like that, dont me me for being impolite. The Gilligan n member spoke expressionlessly, before directly throwing a punch at Jian Chen who was several hundred meters away. The simple-looking punch actually carried much of the mysteries of the world. As he struck out the blow, time seemed to suffer a short pause. A shapeless energy directly pierced through space, striking Jian Chen like a lightning bolt. Itnded square on his chest. Retch! Jian Chen was unable to defend against it at all and violently vomited a mouthful of blood. It transformed into a mist in the air. The Chaotic Body he relied most upon was already shattered, with a cavity appearing on his chest. Through the hole, the scenery behind Jian Chen could actually be seen. The powerful force directly caused Jian Chen to smash into the ground, creating a great crater below. He sank deeply into the ground. The Gilligan n member slowly floated down. He observed Jian Chen who was imbedded deeply in the crater with a cold gaze and mumbled, This kid is not normal. Not only does the power he control is powerful and weird, even his body is abnormal. Since a grievance has already been formed between us today, I cant leave you alive. Otherwise, when you be strong, youll look for me for revenge. Whatever, since Ive already stepped into the Tian Yuan Continent, I might as well just eliminate you and prevent some future trouble. Having you mature would be bad. The Gilligan n member gently waved his hand, and the still-sleeping tiger cub immediately floated out from the crater. It immediately flew towards the magical beast. At the same time, a great power had already coalesced in his right hand, ready to end what he started and properly kill off Jian Chen. However, just when the tiger cub began approached the Gilligan n member, a shadow appeared in the originally brightly-lit sky. Chapter 694: Houston Chapter 694: Houston The zing sun in the sky disappeared at that moment and the originally-bright sky was suddenly shrouded by darkness. The darkness was stifling, as if an apocalypse had urred. Also, the moving air from before froze at that moment. It seemed as if time had been frozen. The tiger cub that was originally floating towards the magical beast from the Gilligan n immediately stopped, before being guided to the nearby grass by an invisible force. The expression of the magical beast became extremely ugly. There was unconcealed shock in his gaze, because his body was currently tightly bound by an unimaginably great power. No matter how he tried, he was unable to move or break free of it. Bastard, what are the chances for me to meet experts of the human world in such a deste ce! The member of the Gilligan n was enraged. The strength of the hidden person who moved against him caused him to be terrified. He had not even appeared, yet he alreadypletely immobilised him. Just what kind of strength did he possess? Member of the Gilligan n, you have broken our original agreement by entering the world of humans. ording to the agreement, I have the right to kill you. An old, mighty voice originated from the sky. The cold tone was filled with awe and shortly afterwards, a hundred-meter-long spatial crack suddenly appeared in the sky. An extremely ordinary-looking hoe, still caked in mud, transformed into a ck ray, striking the magical beast from the Gilligan n like a lightning bolt. The Gilligan n member was trapped, unable to move at all. As a result, he could only watch helplessly as the hoe struck him in the chest. Bang! With a muffled sound, a head-sized hole appeared in the chest of the Gilligan n member. His body of a ss 8 Magical Beast seemed to be tofu in front of the hoe, easily having a hole punched through it by the hoe that seemed to bepletely made of ordinary metal. The Gilligan n member spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was still trapped by the invisible force, unable to move at all. Who... who... just who are you? Are you the grand elder of Mercenary City or from the ten great guardian ns? The Gilligan n member roared at the sky as he stared in shock. With his current strength, he was actuallypletely suppressed by the opponent. Humans who possessed such strength could be counted with fingers. Other than the grand elder of Mercenary City, only the ten guardian ns possessed such peerless experts. The magical beast did not receive a reply. The hoe radiated with a dark light. Powerful dark-attributed Saint Force actually melded together with World Force miraculously and it was actually much more powerful than any other force. Shortly afterwards, the hoe was swung towards the magical beasts head, as if it was plowing the ground. Roar! A great tiger roar originated from the Gilligan n members mouth, before he was shrouded by golden light. In that moment, he became a huge, golden tiger a dozen meters long, with his fur radiating with dazzling gold light. It was extremely blinding and shortly afterwards, the body of the giant tiger shook, actually breaking free from the invisible restraints. He regained his mobility, before immediately dodging to the side. The hoe dug into the giant tigers tail, causing the several meter thick tail to be chopped into two parts. It caused the member of the Gilligan n to cry out in pain. After the strike, the hoe did not pause. It continued to radiate with dark light, swinging towards the head of the giant tiger. At the same time, the surrounding space quickly froze as if it was a block of ice, restraining the giant tiger again. You want to kill me? Its not that easy. The golden tiger spoke in humannguage, before giving out a long roar at the sky. His body was enveloped by a bright, blood-red light and with a red sh, the giant tiger disappeared. He had used a secret technique to escape. Thats a high-level secret technique for escape from the beast n. Hmph, who would have thought he would use such a self-cannibalising secret technique to escape. Even if you escape this time, your strength will fall from the Second Heavenly Layer to the First Heavenly Layer as a Saint King. The old voice resounded gently in the sky. Afterwards, the hoe stopped mid-air before transforming into a ck blur, disappearing into the huge crack in the sky. At the same time, the darkness quickly receded, allowing the world to recover its original brightness. Jian Chen floated slowly out of the crater andnded gently on the ground. However at this moment, he was unconscious, unaware of what was happening around him. What a weird power and strong body, to be actually rejuvenating from such a heavy injury. Looks like hell fully recover in no time. The old voice resounded in the empty space again. The origins of it were unknown, without any trace at all. Shortly afterwards, the old voice resounded again, Tian Jian, youve been hiding for so long. Isnt it about time for you toe out? As soon as he finished speaking, a Space Gate formed swiftly. Tian Jian floated out of the Space Gate in white clothes. He stared calmly at the opposite crack in space and said, Houston, we havent met in over a thousand years. Who would have thought that we would meet again under such circumstances. You really surprised me with protecting Jian Chen secretly. The space crack quickly formed into a Space Gate and an old man in extremely simple clothes walked out. He was bare-footed and his feet were covered in mud. The hoe which he had used to injure the Gilligan n was currently lugged casually over his shoulder. He seemed just like an old farmer. Jian Chen is friends with my grandson, as well as someone I regard as important, so I naturally will protect him and not let him die. Tian Jian, why do you protect Jian Chen? With your strength, you should know the secret of the Winged Tiger God. Perhaps your Mercenary City wants to steal the Winged Tiger God when its still young and raise it yourself? Once the Winged Tiger God is fully grown, its extremely powerful. Houston said calmly. Back then, the city lord left behind aw in the grand eldersws, that Mercenary City must never treat the Winged Tiger Gods as an enemy, and when a Winged Tiger God did appear, we have to help it mature with all of our ability. Im only carrying out the city lords orders. Speaking up to there, Tian Jian paused. He looked at the unconscious Jian Chen on the ground and continued, Also, Jian Chens talent is unprecedented on the Tian Yuan Continent. He will definitely surpass us in the future, so I naturally have to protect him. When he truly steps into the peak, it will be a fortune for us humans. Perhaps, he will be an important figure in resisting against the Beast God Continent in the future. Tian Jian paused, before continuing, Houston, looks like youve discovered the identity of the Winged Tiger God before me. A few days ago, your Bloodsword sect has appeared again and again along the sea. They should be monitoring the Beast God Continent. Houston nodded slightly, Correct. I believe the peace of our Tian Yuan Continent will be shattered in the not-so distant future. Chapter 695: Conversation Chapter 695: Conversation Houston nodded slightly, Correct. I believe the peace of our Tian Yuan Continent will be shattered in the not-so distant future. Looks like youve also guessed that the matter of the Gilligan n against the Winged Tiger God is much moreplicated. Thats true, peace will be broken soon and the silent guardian ns will all appear once again. Houston, I know youve already retired from the Tian Yuan Continent for a thousand years, but you are still a human expert who stands on the peak. When the Beast God Continent invades, I hope that your Bloodsword sect will be able to support our Tian Yuan Continent, to make a contribution to the human race. Tian Jian said solemnly to Houston. Houston nodded calmly, You dont have to worry. Although I, Houston, have once sworn that I would never interfere with the matters of the Tian Yuan Continent again a thousand years ago, this regards the safety of the human race. I definitely will not stand down. Thatll be good. With your Bloodsword sect helping, our power in resisting the Beast God Continent will increase quite a lot. Although we know that the Beast God Continent ising for the Winged Tiger God, we definitely cant let them obtain it. I think that the king of the Beast God Continent wants to seize the growing Winged Tiger God and forcefully possess its body. Looks like youve thought into this more than me. Originally, I thought that king of Beast God Continent wanted to kill the young Winged Tiger God to maintain his position in power. Looks like its much moreplicated that I imagined. Houston sighed. It indeed is much moreplicated than you have imagined. Tian Jian looked deeply into Houston. He hesitated slightly before continuing, Houston, perhaps you dont know, but the previous Winged Tiger God had once left a shrine on the Beast God Continent in the ancient times and he left his legacy in the shrine. However, other than Winged Tiger Gods, no other magical beast is able to enter it, unless their strength surpasses the one that created it, in which they can just forcefully break through the shrines barrier. As for the king of Beast God Continent, once it possess the body of the Winged Tier God, he can sessfully inherit the legacy, very possibly reaching the strength that the ancient Winged Tiger God had reached. At that time, we humans will no longer possess the power to resist at all. Houstons expression became extremely serious. Floating mid-air, he said nothing and only after a long time did he give a deep sigh at the sky, Looks like we definitely have to use all our strength to protect this Winged Tiger God. We mustnt let the Beast God Continent obtain it. Now that we humans no longer have an expert like Mo Tianyun, once the king of Beast God Continent possesses the body of the Winged Tiger God, even the path lord of carnal desires wouldnt be his opponent. Hearing the name, Tian Jian furrowed his brows. Pausing for a moment, he said, Dont rely on the path lord of carnal desires. That renegade was expelled from the Pure Heart Pavilion and walks a path of desire, indulging in the seven emotions and six desires. If he knows about the Winged Tiger God, perhaps hell immediately go and try take it for himself. The behaviour of the lord may be despicable, but he really is a great genius. At least, he is the only person of the Tian Yuan Continent who can resist against the king of Beast God Continent. Perhaps in the future when the Beast God Continent invades, well need to rely on the path lord to fend him off. Houston muttered to himself. Ai. Tian Jian sighed softly and waved his hands, Houston, our conversation today ends here. In the future when the Beast God Continent disys signs of movement, we can discuss about it with the people from the ten guardian ns. Anyway, the better kept the secret of the Winged Tiger God, the better it is for the Tian Yuan Continent. As for the current moment, we should pour all our power into the growth of the Winged Tiger God. Right now, its just too weak. These years, your Mercenary City should have amassed a lot of heavenly material treasures, so giving your Mercenary City the task of helping the Winged Tiger God grow is most suitable. Also, you should stay behind and handle the rest of the stuff that happened here. Youre more suitable than me. Finishing his sentence, Houston turned around and disappeared through the Space Gate. As for Tian Jian, he just stood there. Tian Jian looked at the unconscious Jian Chen on the ground with aplicated gaze. Afterwards, he sighed lightly and with the wave of his hand, Jian Chen and the Winged Tiger God immediately began to float, passing through a Space Gate behind Tian Jian. Amidst the me Mercenaries, Ming Dongs group currently remained gathered together in the hall, anxious to find a way to save Jian Chen. Even though they had several Saint Rulers around, they were weak like ants in front of a Saint King. Even if they worked together, they definitely were not a Saint Kings opponent. Just at this moment, the space in the hall suddenly began to warp without any prior warnings. Before anyone could react, a Space Gate quickly formed and Tian Jian gently floated out of it. Beside his side, the unconscious Jian Chen was entrusted to an invisible power, slowly lowered to the ground. Uncle Tian! Seeing the middle-aged man, Ming Dong was greatly excited and immediately began to call out aloud. Shortly afterwards, he rushed and grabbed Tian Jians arm affectionately. He nced over at the heavily-injured and unconscious Jian Chen, Uncle Tian, youve finallye. I just know you were going to appear. How is Jian Chen? Is he okay? Facing Ming Dong, Tian Jian struggled to maintain is indifferent expression and could not help but reveal a warm smile. He looked at Ming Dong lovingly, Child, you dont need to worry. Jian Chen is fine. Towards Ming Dong, Tian Jian showed extra affection. I pay respects to the grand elder! Jiede Tai and Nubis both recognised Tian Jian. Without any more dys, they immediately bowed. Their expressions were filled with respect. Junior Bi Hai pays respects to grand elder. I thank the grand elder very much for saving my great-grandson. Bi Hai did not hesitate at all and bowed respectfully to Tian Jian. With what had happenedst time in the sky about the tungsten alloy mine, he had seen the grand elder personally, so he was not unfamiliar as to who he was. Chapter 696: Warning Chapter 696: Warning Tian Jian stared at Bi Hai with a rather astonished gaze. He was obviously extremely surprised by the fact that Bi Hai was Jian Chens grandfather, but he did not continue that topic. He gently waved his hand and said, Everyone should disperse and find a ce for Jian Chen to rest quietly. I know what happened here before. You mustnt tell others about this. Keep that in mind! Junior understands and definitely will not let any part of it leak out. Nubis, Jiede Tai and the others all said respectfully with their hands sped. Afterwards, Ming Dong personally carried Jian Chen into his bedroom, while Tian Jian, Huang Luan, You Yue, Bi Liang, Little Fatty and the others followed behind. Looking at him lying on the bed, unconscious and smeared with blood, Huang Luan, You Yue and Bi Lian all began crying painfully. They were some of the people who cared the most for Jian Chen, so Jian Chens miserable appearance caused the three girls to be deeply pained and heart-broken. Afterwards, Huang Luan immediately removed several ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills from her Space Ring to feed to Jian Chen, hoping that his injuries would quickly recover. Dont feed it to him. Jian Chens body is extremely peculiar and possesses very great regeneration abilities. His injuries are currently healing very quickly and he shouldpletely recover without much time. Tian Jian stopped what Huang Luan was doing and exined indifferently. Huang Luan paused for a moment, before finally putting the Radiant Spirit Pills away. Uncle Tian, I just knew you woulde. This time, we were fortunate to have you, otherwise Jian Chen really would have been in grave danger. Ming Dong looked at Tian Jian with gratitude. However, there was still lingering fear. He struggled to imagine just what would happen to Jian Chen if Tian Jian did not appear on time. Tian Jian smiled, Jian Chen is a great genius of our Tian Yuan Continent. His talent is unprecedented and his future achievements have no limit. If such a genius really dies when he is young, our Tian Yuan Continent would suffer a great loss. Dont worry, your uncle Tian will not just let Jian Chen be harmed without doing anything. Uncle Tian, so youve always been secretly protecting Jian Chen. Ming Dong was delighted. With this, did it not meant that Jian Chen would not meet anymore life-threatening dangers on the Tian Yuan Continent? Tian Jian smiled, but he did not make any confirming gestures. Actually, ever since he discovered Jian Chen could see andmunicate with the barrier spirit of Mercenary City, he had already began to view Jian Chen with great importance and left an extremely obscure imprint on Jian Chen. When Jian Chens life really was in danger, he would appear and help out. Learning that the grand elder of Mercenary City was secretly protecting Jian Chen, Bi Lian, You Yue and Huang Luan were secretly delighted. They were extremely happy, because they knew that with the grand elder of Mercenary City behind him, it would be Jian Chens greatest safeguard in the future. Just at this moment, Jian Chens finger twitched slightly. Shortly afterwards, his eyes slowly opened and he looked around in confusion. When he saw Tian Jian, he immediately understood what had happened. With a weak voice, he said hurriedly, Thank you senior for saving me. Jian Chen, youre finally awake. Ah... brother, youre awake. With Jian Chen waking up, it was a pleasant surprise to everyone. They all gathered by Jian Chens bed to ask about how he felt. They cared for him very much. Jian Chen sat up on the bed with some difficulty. The concern that everyone showed for him, filled his heart with warmth. He said, Everyone doesnt need to worry, Im fine. With that, Jian Chen suddenly remembered something. He nced around frantically and only rxed slightly after seeing the tiger sleeping by his side. He lifted up the white tiger softly and muttered, Luckily Xiao Bai wasnt been taken away by that king from the Gilligan n. Otherwise, it wouldve been a disaster. Jian Chen, just what identity does Xiao Bai possess? How did it attract a king from the Gilligan n toe and take him? Ming Dong stared at the white tiger and asked curiously. Hearing that, Jian Chen hesitated. It was not because he did not want to tell Ming Dong, but rather, he really could not let any more people know about the identity of the white tiger. Seeing how Jian Chen was stuck between a rock and a hard ce, Tian Jian intervened in time, Child, you dont need to know about this. You all should forget about what happened before. Dont talk about it in the future. Okay, everyone should get out, I have some things I need to discuss personally with Jian Chen. Yes, uncle Tian! Ming Dong replied obediently, before leaving with his curiosity and everyone else. However, after what had happened, everyone already knew that the identity of the white tiger was a secret and definitely was not as simple as it seemed. When Ming Dong and the others had left, a clear barrier suddenly appeared, enveloping the entire room. The barrier was created personally by Tian Jian, isting the entire room. Even Saint Kings would not be able to overhear what was being discussed inside. Senior, what do you want to discuss with junior? Seeing how careful Tian Jian was, Jian Chens expression also became serious. Tian Jian stared at the tiger in Jian Chens arms with aplicated gaze. Only after some time did he give a soft sigh, Jian Chen, theres not much time left. You must let the Winged Tiger God grow up quickly. Otherwise, your time with it will notst much longer. Jian Chen expression changed slightly. He asked, Senior, has it got to do with the Gilligan n? This matter is not as simple as you have imagined it. Threats to the Winged Tiger Gode from all directions and theyre not necessarily threats you can handle. Tian Jian paused for a little before continuing, Looks like theres some things I should exin to you, Jian Chen. The Gilligan n actually is just a chess piece left on the Tian Yuan Continent by the Beast God Continent, and the Gilligan n trying to obtain the Winged Tiger God is probably just due to themand of the ruler of the Beast God Continent. As a result, although the Gilligan n has been repelled this time, experts from the Beast God Continent wille to our Tian Yuan Continent very soon. Although the threat from the Beast God Continent will be handled by the guardian ns of the Tian Yuan Continent, the matter concerning the Winged Tiger God is extremely important. If its leaked out and the guardian ns learn about it, they will definitely be interested in the Winged Tiger God after they sessfully repel the forces of the Beast God Continent. At that time, if you dont have enough power, youll just be a fish, being carved up by anybody. Even my Mercenary City will not be able to help you. Tian Jians tone was very serious. Chapter 697: Arrival of Qin Wujian Chapter 697: Arrival of Qin Wujian Although the threat from the Beast God Continent will be handled by the guardian ns of the Tian Yuan Continent, the matter concerning the Winged Tiger God is extremely important. If its leaked out and the guardian ns learn about it, they will definitely be interested in the Winged Tiger God after they sessfully repel the forces of the Beast God Continent. At that time, if you dont have enough power, youll just be a fish, being carved up by anybody. Even my Mercenary City will not be able to help you. Tian Jians tone was very serious. What Tian Jian had said was simr to dumping a bucket of cold water on Jian Chens head. It caused his heart to feel extremely cold. Although Jian Chen did not know much about the ten guardian ns, he still understood that the strength of the ten guardian ns were so great that they had be the guarding force for Tian Yuan Continent at the very least. If such a powerful force actually moved against him, he would be as weak as an ant and unable to resist at all, even though he was a Saint Ruler. Jian Chens expression became extremely solemn. The splendid feeling from sessfully escaping from the Gilligan n memberpletely disappeared at this moment. Jian Chen tightened his embrace of the white tiger cub and gently rubbed the soft fur of the cub unawaringly. The cub was just so pitiful. Even though it was the a divine beast of antiquity, it was still a powerless cub. As soon as it was born, it had embarked on such a difficult path. Not only did it lose its father forever, its mother was also heavily injured and forced to leave the Cross Mountains, currently hiding in somewhere unknown. Also, other than this, there were the powerful forces of the Beast God Continent and the guardian ns that eyed it covetously. It was destined to lead an extremely difficult life. Also, Jian Chen did not even know how he could possibly protect the tiger cub in the future when Beast God Continent and guardian ns started to move. Looking at Jian Chens serious expression, Tian Jian sighed softly, Theres not much time left, Jian Chen. You must quickly get the Winged Tiger God to mature. Only when you or it is truly powerful do you possess the power to resist the guardian ns. Senior, just what do I need to be able to resist the guardian ns and the Beast God Continent? Jian Chen asked. Before the guardian ns and the Beast God Continent, only Saint King have the right to speak. And thats only the right to speak. Tian Jian stressed thetter part very much. If you want to resist against the guardian ns and the Beast God Continent, you must be a peak Saint King, or even a Saint Emperor that has exceeded Saint Kings. Jian Chen remained silent for a very long time. A feeling of despair slowly bloomed in his heart. Only Saint Kings had the right to speak to the guardian ns. As for him, he had only just reached the First Heavenly Layer as a Saint Ruler. He did not even know how long it would take to be a Saint King, and even if he had be a Saint King, he only possessed the rights to speak. Whether he could protect the tiger cub was something extremely difficult. Although Jian Chen had the confidence that he could resist against peak Saint Kings, or even Saint Emperors, in the future, he just did not have the time to power up, as the higher he climbed, the more difficult it became to power up, unlike how it was before. Tian Jian paced around in the room with his eyebrows furrowed. After thinking for a while, he said, Right now, the current situation has not developed into the worst case scenario. Although the Beast God Continent has already learnt about the Winged Tiger God, as long as they dont start moving on arge scale and disturb the guardian ns, the dangers the Winged Tiger God will be facing should lessen by quite a lot. When I return, Ill personally organise some people to guard the coast and prevent the Gilligan n from sending messages to the Beast God Continent. But this is only temporary measure, because the Gilligan n possess secret techniques tomunicate with the Beast God Continent. Once they learn that their messages arent going through, they definitely wont hold back and will pay arge price to use the secret technique to send information to the Beast God Continent. Jian Chen, take advantage of this time and get the Winged Tiger God to grow quickly. Senior, then do you know of any methods that can let Xiao Bai grow faster? Jian Chen looked at Tian Jian hopefully, hoping that he could find out another method in speeding up Xiao Bais growth from Tian Jian. Tian Jian shook his head gently, Currently, there are no ways other than feeding it heavenly resources. Jian Chen was disappointed. Even though he had plenty of heavenly resources on hand, the tiger cub was only a ss 5 magical beast currently. Even if consuming heavenly resources allowed it to grow faster, for it to go from ss 5 to ss 7, or even ss 8, would just take up too much time. Right now, what hecked the most was time. The Beast God Continent and the guardian ns definitely would not wait until he was powerful enough before moving against him. Tian Jian passed a Space Ring to Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, in there contains basically all the heavenly resources our Mercenary City has gathered in the past few years. Under the agreement of the second elder, the fourth elder and me, weve taken it all out to help the Winged Tiger God grow. We wish it can quickly grow up to handle the cmity in the future. Jian Chen did not reject it. He epted the ring from Tian Jian seriously and thanked, Thank you senior! Dont thank me, Im just carrying out an order set down by the city lord from before. This is probably all my Mercenary City can do. Tian Jian replied calmly. Afterwards, Tian Jian exined some things to Jian Chen again, before leaving through a Space Gate that had formed when he directly ripped open the space, leaving Jian Chen to stare nkly in bed with the tiger cub in his hands. Jian Chen sat in bed and stared nkly for two hours, before finally returning to his senses as the tiger cub woke up from its slumber. Mrrrrrrrrr... The tiger cub had already gained intelligence so when it woke up and realised the bloodstains on Jian Chens clothing, it immediately gave out constant purr as it stared at Jian Chen with its bright little eyes. It seemed to be caring for him, feeling sorry for him or even giving out sounds of crying. Jian Chen used his hand to softly rub the cubs small head. He stared into the cubs small, bright, sincere eyes with aplicated gaze and said softly, Poor Xiao Bai, perhaps such peaceful times will notst much longer. The cub blinked and stared at Jian Chen vacantly. It did not seem to under just what Jian Chen was talking about. Seeing how innocent-looking Xiao Bai was, Jian Chen sighed softly from the bottom of his heart. Afterwards, he took out arge pile of thousand-year heavenly resources and ced them in front of Xiao Bai without holding back in the slightest. He said, Xiao Bai, you should quickly eat, eat all of it. Dont waste any time, you must quickly increase your strength. The tiger cub did not even listen to what Jian Chen said. Its two small, bright eyes hadnded on therge pile as soon as it appeared and excitement shed across its eyes. It gave out a cry of happiness and immediately dived into the pile of heavenly resources. It began munching on them with an expression of happiness. Very soon, over twenty of the thousand-year heavenly resources were all consumed by the cub. After eating it all, the tiger cub gave a satisfied burp before closing its eyes. Ity down on the bed without moving, falling asleep to digest the heavenly resources again. Jian Chen stared at the sleeping cub for a while, before carrying it gently out of the room. In a guest room, Ming Dong and a group of people currently gathered there. They were currently waiting and none of them had left. When Jian Chen appeared, he was immediately discovered by the people who had spent the entire time waiting. He was instantly surrounded by them, and they all asked about his health. They cared for Jian Chen very much. Feeling the concern from everyone for himself, Jian Chen could not help but feel the warm in his heart. He said, Everyone doesnt need to worry. Ive already fully recovered. The regeneration ability of the Chaotic Body really was shocking. After just a little more than two hours, the injury from the Gilligan n member had already fully recovered. Right now, other than the fact that Jian Chens clothes were still covered by blood, he was already fine. Afterwards, they asked about everything. The sudden visit of the Gilligan n member had caused great shock to everyone, and at the same time, it brought an extremely great pressure upon everyone, so they all wanted to understand just exactly what it was about. Everyone was also extremely curious about the white tiger cubs true identity.. Jian Chen did not exin too much in order to answer everyones questions. The identity of the tiger cub definitely could not be revealed. The fewer people who know about it, the better it was. Otherwise, once the news about the beast of antiquity, the Winged Tiger God, leaked out, the problems would insteade sooner. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly raised a hand to stop everyones discussions. Shortly afterwards, the voice of a guard resounded from outside, Reporting to the captain, there is someone called Qin Wujian outside who says he has to see you for very important matters. Qin Wujian? Why has hee? Jian Chen was slightly surprised. After muttering to himself, he called out to the outside, Let hime to the central conference hall. Treat him as an important guest. Yes captain! The guard responded before leaving. Jian Chen stood up from the chair and said to the people in the room, Everyone can go off and do their things. Ill go change first. Chapter 698: Troubles of the Tianqin Clan (One) Chapter 698: Troubles of the Tianqin n (One) Jian Chen showered and changed into clean clothes before heading towards the hall to see Qin Wujian. When he arrived, Ming Dong, You Yue and Bi Lian were currently talking with Qin Wujian. Seeing Jian Chen walk over, Qin Wujiam immediately stopped his conversation and stood up. He bowed respectfully to Jian Chen and said, Qin Wujian pays respects to the Imperial Protector! Jian Chenughed gently. He did not go up and sit at the end of the table, but instead just sat down casually, Qin Wujian, you dont need to be so polite. I wonder, why have you hailed from the distant Gesun Kingdom toe here? Qin Wujian did not ramble and got straight to the point, Reporting to the Imperial Protector, the four other Imperial Protectors have invited Imperial Protector Jian Chen to pay a visit Qinhuang Kingdoms. There are important matters to be discussed. Hearing that, Jian Chen was slightly surprised, He pondered over it shortly before asking Qin Wujian with bright eyes, Qin Wujian, do you know just what the four Imperial Protectors want to discuss with me? Qin Wujian shook his head with a bitter smile, That I do not know of. Jian Chen lowered his head and thought for a while. He could not help but think over the fishy urrences at Qinhuang Kingdom, which clearly pointed to the fact that something important was about to happen. He nodded, I understand, I will quickly head to the Qinhuang Kingdom. Qin Wujian stood up from his seat and sped his hands, Sir Imperial Protector, since the message has already been conveyed, Qin Wujians mission is alsoplete. I will be leaving first and returning to guard Gesun Kingdom. Qin Wujian did not stay for long. He left the me Mercenaries to return to the Gesun Kingdom as soon as he conveyed the message to Jian Chen. Jian Chen, the Imperial Protectors of Qinhuang Kingdom definitely have already learnt that you became a Saint Ruler. Since they want you back so suddenly, might it be because something bad is about to happen? Ming Dong guessed. Jian Chen nodded slightly, Ive had that premonition long ago, perhaps the Qinhuang Kingdom has encountered some problems. It just happens to be that there isnt anything major happening with the me Mercenaries, so Ill pay a visit to the Qinhuang Kingdom some time. I want to know just why exactly the four Imperial Protectors are looking for me. Brother, you must be careful about that Gilligan n. Although senior Tian Jian has repelled that king of the Gilligan n, who can guarantee that they will not send other people to go against you. In my opinion, you should take senior Nubis, senior Jiede Tai and grandpa with you on this trip to the Qinhuang Kingdom. Bi Lian said with concern. Jian Chen shook his head, Lianer, you dont need to worry. With your brothers current strength, basically anyone below a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler is no longer a threat. And if I do happen to meet people stronger than that, they wont be able to do much, even if I brought them along. Also, what happened before with the Gilligan n has alerted senior Tian, so members of the Gilligan n definitely wont step onto the Tian Yuan Continent again. How can your brother be in danger? Bi Lian realised it was indeed true, so she stopped persuading him. However, she could not help but repeatedly warn Jian Chen about being safe. The news of the Gilligan n member intruding into the me Mercenaries did not spread and waspletely locked in, all because the magical beast did not create toorge of amotion. Otherwise, if he did make a scene, everyone would have known about it and it would be very difficult to prevent the spreading. Jian Chen spent a night at the me Mercenaries. In the morning of the next day, he exited the resting room with the tiger cub and bid farewell to everybody outside. Jian Chen,e back early. Remember to be careful on your way. Right now, youve pulled really ahead of me, but the three year period is almosting to an end. After you leave, Ill immediately go into isted cultivation and try break through to a Heavenly Saint Master before youe back. Ming Dong said carefully. Reaching the end, his tone contained excitement and expectation that he struggled to conceal. He had already anticipated bing a Heaven Saint Master for three years. Five minutester, Jian Chen departed with the sleeping tiger cub in his hands in front of everyone. He travelled using Spatial Force, where he seemed to transform into a bolt of lightning, rushing up to a high altitude at an unbelievable speed. He immediately arrived at an altitude of several kilometers, before fusing with the surrounding space. He turned into a blur, flying off into the distance at an even greater speed and in a breaths time, he hadpletely disappeared. Jian Chen sped up and soared freely through the vast sky. Looking down at the blurryndscape of mountains and rivers below, he actually rxed slightly and the psychological pressure from the Beast God Continent and guardian ns slowly decreased. After close to a day of travelling, the setting sun was finally about to disappear. Jian Chen arrived at Wurent City and descended several kilometers away from the city, entering it by foot. He only went to Wurent City because he wanted to visit the first young master of the Tianqin n, Qin Xiao, who he had not seen in quite a while. Last time when he went to Longevity Valley to pick up Little Fatty, he wanted to go straight to Wurent City to take Qin Xiao along with him. However at that time, the tungsten alloy mine had been exposed and the me Mercenaries were endangered. Time was extremely tight, which was why he could not take Qin Xiao and instead directly took the Space Gate in Qinhuang Kingdom back to the me Mercenaries. Now, since he was passing through the same path, he had to go pay Qin Xiao a visit no matter what, as well as give him an exnation. After all, Jian Chen truly regarded Qin Xiao as his own brother and not as an outsider. Jian Chen entered the city without any obstructions. The hubbub and liveliness of the streets immediately attracted Jian Chens attention, which gave him a feeling of nostalgia. Especially from seeing the busy merchants and tired-looking mercenaries on the streets, Jian Chen could not help but think about how he was before. He immediately sighed in his heart. Several years ago, was he not the same as those people? He was busy everyday, walking beside life and death in the forests full of magical beasts, to battle so hard for his own future. It could be said that every expert had walked down a bloody road formed from the corpses of countless lives. Unknowingly, Jian Chen had already arrived before the front door of the Tianqin n. This time, he did not even need to use his presence to clearly feel where Qin Xiao was. At this moment, Qin Xiao was with arge group of people in the conference hall of the Tianqin n. They seemed to be discussing something important and even the atmosphere of the entire hall seemed rather heavy. At the same time, Jian Chen could also feel that in the Tianqin n, there seemed to be a solemn atmosphere. Even the guards at the door had been increased by a lot. Jian Chen swaggered into the estate, but the guards at the entrance did not seem to discover that he existed at all. Even their eyes did not move, allowing Jian Chen to enter through the front door extremely easily. It was as if Jian Chen waspletely ignored by them. Jian Chen swaggered into the courtyard of the Tianqin n as he was fused with the world. Even though he brushed past many people, no one noticed him. Very soon, Jian Chen arrived at the hall of the Tianqin n. Just at this moment, his fusion with the world silently disappeared and hereturned to normal. All the people in the hall immediately noticed the unweed intruder. It caused them to all be slightly surprised. However, there were clearly many people who recognised Jian Chen, since as soon as they saw his face clearly, they could not help but stare nkly before recovering their slight seriousness. Brother Jian Chen, youve actuallye. Weird, how did you get in? Why werent there any guards to report to me? Qin Xiao immediately stood up from his seat and arrived in front of Jian Chen happily. Chapter 699: Troubles of the Tianqin Clan (Two) Chapter 699: Troubles of the Tianqin n (Two) Jian Chen said with a smile, Brother Qin Xiao, Jian Chen hase without any warning, so he may be interrupting you. Hehe, its fine, its fine. Brother Jian Chen is a valued guest of my Tianqin n. The wees you very much. Qin Xiaos father, the patriarch of the Tianqin n, stood up from his chair and said kindly. He then extended his hand to gesture at a empty seat not far away, Brother Jian Chen, please sit, please sit. Jian Chen sped his hands with a smile, Many thanks, patriarch! Afterwards, Jian Chen did not hold back, directly walking over to the empty seat and sitting down. With Jian Chens arrival, the heavy atmosphere of the hall became slightly warmer. The many high-ranking Tianqin n members would nce at Jian Chen from time to time. They seemed to be interested in him and were thinking about something. After sweeping his gaze around the entire hall, Jian Chen hesitated slightly before sping his hands at the patriarch who sat at the end of the table, Patriarch, everyone seems to be worried and heavy-hearted. Perhaps youve encountered a troublesome problem? The patriarch sighed lightly, Brother Jian Chen is correct. My Tianqin n currently is indeed facing a few troubles. I wonder if the patriarch can tell me about it. Qin Xiao is one of the best brothers of Jian Chen. Even if you have encountered problems, Jian Chen will do his best to help out in favor of brother Qin Xiao. What Jian Chen had said secretly raised Qin Xiaos position in the Tianqin n. Even though he already knew about Qin Xiao current strength and the fact that he would be the next patriarch, his action still helped Qin Xiao very much. Hearing what Jian Chen had said, Qin Xiao who sat on the other side could not help but feel warm. He gazed at Jian Chen with gratitude and secretly thought that he indeed was not in the wrong for having such a brother. What Jian Chen had said created some unavoidable changes to many of the people in the hall in regards to Qin Xiao. The Qin-surnamed people looked at Qin Xiao delightfully, while the gazes of the Tian-surnamed member became slightlyplicated, with various emotions like envy mixed in. Meanwhile, the patriarch observed everyones expressions without any change in his own. Heughed aloud, Brother Jian Chen, for Xiaoer to have such a friend like you is Xiaoers honor. This time, the trouble my Tianqin n has encountered perhaps really does require brother Jian Chens assistance. Qiners safety willpletely depend on brother Jian Chen. Jian Chens interested was piqued and so he asked, Patriarch, perhaps something has happened to miss Qin Qin? Qin Qin was the youngdy of the Tianqin n. The happy expression of the patriarch gradually disappeared. He nodded solemnly, Brother Jian Chen has guessed correctly. Qiner has indeed encountered some problems this time. Half a month ago, on an outing, she was actually kidnapped by the Flood Dragon Bandits of Coiled Dragon Mountain and shes going to be forced into marriage with the bandit bosss only son in two days. Hearing that, Jian Chens expression became serious. Although his rtionship with the youngdy could only be considered as acquaintances, she was still Qin Xiaos sister, so no matter what, he could not have such a magnificent girl being forced into marriage with an unknown man by bandits. Are the Flood Dragon Bandits really powerful? Jian Chen asked. The patriarch nodded seriously, They are really strong. They are thergest bandit group in a radius of several tens of thousand kilometers and have already existed for eight hundred years. They are so strong that they can even fight the Zhuya Kingdom just by themselves. Also, the bandit group has many experts, with four known Heaven Saint Masters. And ording to rumors, the number of Heaven Saint Masters in the bandit group definitely is much more than that, since many Heaven Saint Masters who were well-known several centuries ago have gone into seclusion away from worldly affairs on Coiled Dragon Mountains. If you include those people, then the number of Heaven Saint Master should reach over a dozen. Also, with their boss who is already a peak Heaven Saint Master, their strength is so powerful that even the Zhuya Kingdom has to be aware of them, not to mention the fact that were just the strongest n in a city. The Tianqin n member beside Jian Chen continued, The strength of the Flood Dragon Bandits has caused the neighboring kingdoms to worry, especially how the boss of the bandits is the publicly-renowned as the strongest in this region. Not only is he a peak Heaven Saint Master, he also has a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, essentially making everyone in the radius of several tens of thousand kilometers useless if they do face off against him. Also, the boss has this extremely powerful golden soft mail. With the protection of the soft mail, even Heaven Saint Masters struggle to pose a threat to him, which has basically allowed the boss of the bandits to be the strongest person beneath Saint Rulers. Our Zhuya Kingdom once formed an alliance with the other kingdoms and sent out a dozen or so Heaven Saint Masters in attempt to wipe of the Flood Dragon Bandits. But in the end, they returned with defeat. Not only did they fail to wipe them out, they even lost five Heaven Saint Masters, and all five of them died by the hands of the bandits boss. Another elderly man spoke. Looks like the boss of the Flood Dragon Bandits is quite strong. Jian Chen muttered quietly. Not just strong, hes basically be the strongest person beneath Saint Rulers. He has a Heaven Tier Battle Skill and with his golden soft mail, basically Heaven Saint Masters cant injure him at all. The patriarch said with a low voice. Chapter 700: The Flood Dragon Bandits Chapter 700: The Flood Dragon Bandits Currently, the great elders of my Tianqin n have already gone to Coiled Dragon Mountain to negotiate with the boss of the Flood Dragon Bandits in attempt to save Qin Qin. But we dont know what the oue is, and if the negotiation fails, Qin Qin will... Reaching the end, the patriarch of the Tianqin n secretly sighed. The Flood Dragon Bandits were so strong that even the Zhuya Kingdom did not dare to casually provoke them, so if the negotiation failed, Qin Qin could only be forced into marriage with the son of the Flood Dragon Bandits boss. Qin Xiao suddenly stood up and said, No, we have to save sister no matter what. She definitely cant marry the son of that bandit boss, or her life will bepletely ruined. Xiaoer, sit down. You need to understand the current situation. How can you be so hot-headed and attempt to do something above your abilities? If you act recklessly, youll pull the Tianqin n into eternal damnation. The patriarch of the Tianqin n swiftly looked at Qin Xiao and scolded him with a low voice. Qin Xiaos position as the future patriarch of the Tianqin n was something already established, so he did not allow his son to be so hot-headed. Father, do we really have to watch sister getting married to a bandit while we cant do anything? Qin Xiao refuted unrelentingly. The patriarch sighed, Xiaoer, dont worry right now. The great elders have already headed to Coiled Dragon Mountain for negotiations and should return very soon. Who knows, perhaps there is still chance to save Qin Qin. As soon as he finished speaking, Jian Chen felt two powerful presences approach the Tianqin n from far away. In the end, they entered the Tianqin n, heading directly for the hall. Jian Chen saw two elderly but ruddy men in long white robes walk in. On their faces, they revealed a sliver of helplessness and regret mixed in with some anger. All the high-ranking members of the Tianqin n sitting in the hall stood up and sped their hands respectfully at the two great elders, We greet the great elders! Jian Chen sat without moving in his seat and gazed indifferently at the two great elder. He was unfamiliar with the two great elders as neither of them were the person who had apanied them to Mercenary City. Two great elders, I wonder how the negotiations went. Were the Flood Dragon Bandits willing to release my sister? Qin Xiao stared at the two great elders anxiously. The two of them carried all the hope there was. A great elder shook his head, The boss of the Flood Dragon Bandits is determined in making Qin Qin marry his son. Even with the generous request we had mentioned, they were unwilling. Qin Xiao began to be gloomy. He clenched his fists tightly and fumed with gritted teeth, Since the Flood Dragon Bandits are unwilling to let my sister go, we have to make them pay a big price. The third elder has already gone to contact other experts. Perhaps he can convince them to join forces with us and fight the Flood Dragon Bandits. If we raise enough power, we can try fighting with the bandits. The patriarch of the Tianqin n said softly. When the Flood Dragon Bandits had kidnapped an immediate member of the Tianqin n to marry with the bandits son, it was basically pping the Tianqin n in the face. If the marriage really did happen, just what dignity would the Tianqin n still possess to remain established in Wurent City? I reckon third elder will definitely return with failure. The experts of the surrounding countries know exactly how strong the boss of the Flood Dragon Bandits are. Why would anybody risk their lives to offend the bandit boss? A great elder sighed lightly. At this moment, another powerful presence flew towards the Tianqin n from far away, arriving at the hall not long after. The neer was also an elderly, ruddy man in long white robes. He was the Heaven Saint Master that had apanied Jian Chen to Mercenary City. As soon as he entered the hall, he sighed. With a helpless expression, he said, Ive already contacted the Heaven Saint Masters of severalrge ns. They all fear the boss of the Flood Dragon Bandits, so theyre unwilling to work with us in handling the bandits. Looks like this time, our Tianqin n really will have to just ept the humiliation. Hearing what was said, everyone in the hall became gloomy. At this moment, Jian Chen stood up from his seat. He sped his hands at the three great elders and said, Three elders, I wonder where the Flood Dragon Bandits are. I am willing to head to Coiled Dragon Mountain to savedy Qin Qin. I definitely wont letdy Qin Qin be disgraced. Everyones gaze immediately gathered on Jian Chen and the three great elders were not exceptions either. However, two of the three had never seen Jian Chen, so they could not help but reveal a sliver of doubt. Closely afterwards, their eyes began glowing with a light, observing Jian Chens strength. However, no matter how they looked, they were unable to see Jian Chens strength because to them, Jian Chen was just an extremely ordinary person, not a cultivator in any shape or form. However, they soon felt an indescribable grace from Jian Chen, as if he was fused with the world, where he represented the world. The two great elders looked at each other with a rather solemn gaze. Although Jian Chen seemed like an ordinary person to them, they naturally did not believe Jian Chen was as ordinary as he seemed. Brother Jian Chen, its actually you! As the third great elder had seen Jian Chen before, he recognised Jian Chen with a single nce and immediately revealed a surprised expression. Chapter 701: Going to Coiled Dragon Mountain Chapter 701: Going to Coiled Dragon Mountain However thinking about it again, when the third great elder remembered how Jian Chen had a close connection to Mercenary City and the descendants of a few hermit ns, he immediately rejoiced. If Jian Chen invited the experts from the hermit ns, the problem caused by the Flood Dragon Bandits would cease to exist. Not only could they save the kidnappeddy and protect the Tianqin ns dignity, it would also allow the the Tianqin ns influence to greatly increase. Perhaps this brother is the Mercenary King who ced first in the previous gathering of mercenaries, as well as Jian Chen who had ughtered four Heaven Saint Master outside Mercenary City all by himself? The other two great elders clearly had heard Jian Chens name before. They were slightly surprised and asked out of shock. Correct, eldest brother, second brother, this brother is the Mercenary King. This brothers talent is so outstanding that a few years ago, he was still an Earth Saint Master and now hes already be an expert at the same level as us. Anything is possible for his future aplishments. The third elder praised with a smile. With this, the gazes of the two great elders underwent great changes. They had already heard about this and knew that although the youth before them was young, his strength had already reached a level equal to them, or even greater than them, able to kill four experts of the same level all by himself. Brother Jian Chen, do you really have the power to save my sister? Qin Xiao asked. Ever since he learnt about just how strong the Flood Dragon Bandits were from his father, he no longer believed that Jian Chen, along with the three great elders, possessed the strength to fight the bandits. Jian Chen nodded his head seriously, Dont worry, I will definitely savedy Qin Qin. Brother Jian Chen, if you can invite the experts from the Dugu n, then saving Qin Qin that girl wont be a problem. The third great elder said. Hearing what he said, Jian Chen shook his head with a slight smile. Perhaps the great elders of the Tianqin n did not know about the me Mercenaries, or in other words, they did not know about his current strength. However, when he thought about the distance between the Tianqin n and the me Mercenaries, he immediately understood why. The me Mercenaries indeed were very well-known, but it was still rather difficult for their fame to be known in the area where the Tianqin n was. After all, they were still not as well-known as Mercenary City, or the eight great kingdoms. Theres no need to ask the people of the Dugu n. Just I myself will be enough to savedy Qin Qin from the Flood Dragon Bandits. Jian Chen said confidently. Since brother Jian Chen is so confident, then the three of us will risk it. Well go with brother Jian Chen. A great elder of the Tianqin n said. Although he did know Jian Chens exact strength, when he thought about Jian Chens magnificent feat outside Mercenary City, he could not help but feel more confident. Perhaps the junior really did possess the strength to save the youngdy from the Flood Dragon Bandits. This time, its a matter of regaining the dignity of my Tianqin n. My Tianqin n must go with an extravagant disy. Only with that can we maintain our dignity and status. The patriarch of the Tianqin n said heroically. He was extremely confident in Jian Chen. After everyone made up their mind, the Tianqin n immediately began their operations. They formed a thousand-man squad and under the leadership of the three great elders, they left the Tianqin n with great vigor. As the group walked through the streets, it caused everyone to stop and look. They all wondered about just what the number one n of Wurent City was off to do with such an extravagant disy. The Tianqin n did not conceal their purpose. Very soon, the news of them heading towards Coiled Dragon Mountain to fight the Flood Dragon Bandits became widely spread, spreading throughout the entire Wurent City without much time at all. For a moment, all who had heard the news were stupefied. The Flood Dragon Bandits were a force that would even cause several of the surrounding kingdoms to fear. The Tianqin n may have been the biggest n of Wurent City, but they were far too weakpared to the Flood Dragon Bandits. Right now, they were actually overconfident enough to go fight the Flood Dragon Bandits. It was basically like throwing eggs at a rock. Basically all the people who had heard of the news could imagine the oue for the Tianqin n. No one believed that the Tianqin n really possessed the strength to fight the Flood Dragon Bandits. The thousand-man squad from the Tianqin n left Wurent City with great vigor before immediately heading towards Coiled Dragon Mountain at great speed. With our speed, we should be able to arrive at Coiled Dragon Mountain before sister is married. But we still should hurry, just in case. Qin Xiao said with a deep voice. Afterwards, the squad increased their speed again. Therge squad rode magical beasts across the ins hurriedly and by night time, they had arrived at the borders of Zhuya Kingdom. Afterwards, they travelled straight towards the south. In the morning two dayster, the squad from the Tianqin n finally stopped in front of a towering mountain. The patriarch of the Tianqin n exined to Jian Chen, Brother Jian Chen, this is Coiled Dragon Mountain. Its very steep here and extremely difficult to climb. There is only one path that leads to the peak. The Flood Dragon Bandits have their base at the peak. Chapter 702: Protectors of Heaven and Earth Chapter 702: Protectors of Heaven and Earth Hearing what was said, Jian Chen gazed at the mountain before him. Coiled Dragon Mountain towered from the ground like a pyramid, with a wide base and narrow peak. Its peak extended into the clouds and from afar, it seemed just like a huge, coiled-up dragon with its head stretching deep into the clouds. As for the surroundings of Coiled Dragon Mountain, it was just like how the patriarch of the Tianqin n had described. It was very steep with many sheer cliffs and rock faces. Also, the entire mountain was covered in thistles, taking up every inch of the ground, which made it essentially impossible to scale. What abundant energy of the world. The energy of the world here is actually twice as dense as other ces. If you cultivate here, it may not be as fast as directly absorbing Monster Core, but itll definitely be much faster than outside. Jian Chen stared at the top of the mountain, And the closer you get to the peak, the more abundant the energy of the world bes. This Coiled Dragon Mountain is a spirit mountain where energy of the world naturally gathers. Its a great ce to found a sect, but too bad its taken up by a bunch of thugs. What a pity. Yeah, Coiled Dragon Mountain is the most well-known mountain in the area. There arent any other spirit mountains better than Coiled Dragon Mountain nearby, so it once caused countless forces in the area to be green with envy. Too bad they werent able to take it over from the Flood Dragon Bandits. A great elder said. Hearing that, Jian Chen pondered for a while before speaking, Since Coiled Dragon Mountain is so valuable, has your Tianqin n ever thought of taking over it? Of course, the energy on the spirit mountain is twice as abundant elsewhere. Just which force hasnt been interested in it? But the strength of the Flood Dragon Bandits deters everyone, only allowing them to just gaze at the mountain from afar. This time, the speaker was the patriarch. His gaze at the mountain contained unconcealed desire. Jian Chen shot a nce at the patriarch and smiled slightly, Such a good spirit mountain doesnt deserve to be in the hands of bandits who only know how to pige. Otherwise, itll just endanger even more people. Since your Tianqin n is interested in upying this mountain, Ill help you out and gift the mountain to you after we take it. Its not early, we should head up. Jian Chen ignored the stupefied gazes of the patriarch and the three great elders. He hurried the ss 4 Magical Beast beneath him towards the only mountain path. Brother, did I hear wrong? Jian Chen actually wants to rid the mountain of the bandits and gift the mountain to the Tianqin n? The second great elder murmured as he stared at Jian Chens back in the distance. The great elder referred to as brother was also stupefied by what Jian Chen has said. He stared at Jian Chen with bewilderment and said softly, We dont know what level Jian Chen has reached. Is he really confident enough to handle the boss of the Flood Dragon Bandits? The bosss strength is so great that hes basically the strongest beneath Saint Rulers. Perhaps Jian Chen still doesnt understand the bandit bosss strength? Hearing the discussion between the two, the third great elder hesitated for a while before joining in, Big brother, second brother, I dont think Jian Chen is the type to be arrogant and conceited. Perhaps he was something he can rely on. Lets not discuss anymore and follow and see. Well know soon enough if Jian Chen has the strength to fight the bandit boss. This time, Jian Chen lead the way with the three great elders following closely while the thousand-man squad from the Tianqin n followed behind them. With great vigor, the squad travelled on a winding, three-meter-wide path, heading towards the mountain peak. As for the thicket and thorns beside the path, as well as the quiet forests, roars of beasts could be heard from time to time. However, Jian Chen knew very well that the roars in the forests were not actually made by wild beasts, but imitated by humans. They used a special method to transmit it throughout the entire mountain. On top of the mountain, a manorpletelyposed of marble sat on a patch of tnd. At this very moment, the interior of the manor was covered in red paper and many people in different attires busied themselves inside. With the shouts from the people managing, great rednterns and firecrackers were constantly hung up around the area, filling the manor with a cheerful atmosphere. It was extremely lively. Suddenly, a painted-face youth in a wolf-leather jacket hurried in, heading directly towards the deepest part of the manor. Finally, he stopped outside a heavily-guarded hall. He knelt on one knee and said, To the boss, I have something important to report. Speak! A heavy, extremely dignified voice echoed from the hall. From the voice, it was rather easy to tell that the speak was a middle-aged man. Boss, theres a group of people at the bottom of the mountain currently heading towards the peak. Theres roughly a thousand people. The youth said respectfully. If Im not wrong, they should be the Tianqin n from Wurent City in the Zhuya Kingdom. The dignified voice echoed from the hall once again. However, it contained some ridicule this time. Boss has incredible foresight, actually guessing it with his first try. Nothing can be hidden from boss. The message-bearing youth hurried to butter up to the boss. A cold, unrestrainedughter rang out from the hall, Its already been several centuries since outsiders havee to my Coiled Dragon Mountain and right now, the Tianqin n has the greatest possibility ofing. I just never thought that this Tianqin n would pluck up some courage and think that they can threaten my Coiled Dragon Mountain with just those three Heaven Saint Masters. Hmph, what a joke. Send a squad with the four Protectors of Heaven and Earth to smash them. Chase them out of my Coiled Dragon Mountain! Yes, boss! Outside the hall, a loud voice erupted with vigor. Wait, it might be bad if we do that. After all, my daughter-inw is from the Tianqin n. If I ughter all the people of the Tianqin n, itll be rather hard to justify. Whatever, since theyvee, let them participate on my sons marriage. Send the Protectors of Heaven and Earth to receive the guests. The boss changed his mind. Yes! Meanwhile, in a warmly-decorated room of the manor, the youngdy of the Tianqin n, Qin Qin, currently sat in front of a dressing table in a red wedding dress. Beside her, two female servants applied makeup for her with great attention. Qin Qin stared into the mirror with aplicated gaze. She could not help but remember what had happened a few days ago. Back then, she was on an outing and unexpectedly met people from the Flood Dragon Bandits. Not only did they ughter all the guards apanying her, they took her as a prisoner to their base, Coiled Dragon Mountain, before having the bandit boss force her into marriage with his son. Originally, Qin Qin believed that meeting the Flood Dragon Bandits was entirely a coincidence, but she learnt from the bosss son that everything was nned and not a coincidence at all. As for the reason why everything had happened, it was because the son of the boss had once seen her at Wurent City and drooled over her beauty. As for being forced into marriage, Qin Qin did not resist because she knew that any resistance was futile and anything done was just useless. However, she had already made up her mind that she would not marry the bosss son no matter what. As soon as she entered the hall where the wedding ceremony was held, she wouldmit suicide by biting her tongue. She who was clean like jade was unwilling for her body to be contaminated even in the slightest. Even with death, she would protect her sanctity. Father, thank you for all those years of raising me. In this life, this body, Qiner wont be able to repay you. Qiner can only repay in her future life. Please forgive Qiner. Brother, thank you for your care for Qiner, you will always be a great brother in Qiners mind. Qiner hopes that in her next life, you will still be Qiners brother. Two streams of tears flowed from Qiners eyes without any restraint. ... Stop!" Half way up the mountain, everyone in the squad of people from the Tianqin npletely stopped under Jian Chens indication. Shortly afterwards, four Heaven Saint Masters soared quickly from the top of the mountain as they shed with a special light from the energy of the world. In the end, they floated in front of the squad of people, gazing at the people from above. All four Heaven Saint Masters were middle-aged men and wore the same long, grey robes. Their expressions were full of arrogance and they did not hide the disdain within their gaze. Theypletely looked down on the Tianqin n. By the bosss orders, the Protectors of Heaven and Earth have speciallye to receive the Tianqin n to participate in the young masters marriage. Please ascend the mountain, the marriage will formally begin at noon today. One of the Heaven Saint Master said coldly to everyone below. The Protectors of Heaven and Earth are the four demonic generals of the Flood Dragon Bandits. Theyve made a name for themselves and their extremely strong. Who would have thought the Flood Dragon Bandits would actually send the four of them. A great elder whispered into Jian Chens ear. Jian Chen shot an indifferent gaze to the four demonic generals and said, Lets go to the top. Chapter 703: The Bandit Boss Chapter 703: The Bandit Boss Jian Chen regarded the four demonic generals as nothing and extended a hand to make a gesture to the group behind him, leading them towards the mountain top with great vigor. Hang on! Suddenly, one of the four demonic generals called out before descending to the ground. Before all the people from the Tianqin n, he said indifferently, Everyone, on my Coiled Dragon Mountain, all outsiders must travel up the mountain by foot, so please dismount from your magical beasts. Hearing that, all the higher-ranking members of the Tianqin n revealed an extremely ugly expression. If the people of the Tianqin n really were to dismount and walk to the top of the mountain, it would be aplete embarrassment. Four Protectors of Heaven and Earth, your Flood Dragon Bandits really are proud of their reputation and actually want my Tianqin n to walk to the top of the mountain by foot. Hmph. A great elder said with a deep voice. Hmph, thats the only way if you still want to ascend the mountain. If you dont want to, you should just hurry up and leave the mountain. You dont need to participate in the young masters marriage. One of the four demonic generals sneered. A cold light shed across Jian Chens eyes and he let a powerful killing intent flow from his body without any intention of concealing it. He stared at the four demonic generals coldly and sneered, Originally, I didnt intend on fighting you here, but since youre wholeheartedly looking to die, its not my problem. As soon as he finished speaking, Jian Chen suddenly extended his hand and clenched it. Suddenly, the space around the four demonic generals froze, causing them to be tightly trapped inside,pletely immobilised. The expressions of the four demonic generals changed greatly. They stared at Jian Chen out of surprise and their faces were full of shock. With their knowledge as Heaven Saint Masters, they naturally knew that the ability Jian Chen had just used was controlling Spatial Force. It was a power that only Saint Rulers possessed. No matter how they observed the simple-looking teenager before them, they did not think that he was actually already a Saint Ruler. At thiat moment, Jian Chen thrust a finger forwards and four streams of azure and violet Sword Qi shot out like bolts of lightning, directly striking the center of the four demonic generals eyebrows and piercing their head. Although the four people were Heaven Saint Rulers, there had no power to resist in front of Jian Chen, a Saint Ruler. Jian Chens slight twitch of the finger was enough to kill them off entirely. A long stream of blood flowed from the foreheads of all four demonic generals and their eyes soon became lifeless. Shortly afterwards, their bodies fell powerlessly from the sky. Theyy on the ground, unmoving. Witnessing what had just happened, it shocked the high-ranking members of the Tianqin n to the point where they remained speechless for a very long time. Everyone stared nkly at the four dead demonic generals on the ground and Jian Chen. It waspletely silent. The four demonic generals of the Flood Dragon Bandits were powerful Heaven Saint Rulers. Each of them possess extremely great strength and even if they werepared to the entire Tian Yuan Continent, they would be regarded as some of the finest experts. Currently, the four just died in such a simple fashion in front of them. Such a shocking scene flooded everyone with disbelief. They refused to believe this was real. A whileter, a great elder finally returned to his senses. He stared at Jian Chen with a face full of shock and cried out, Before, that was the power of controlling space! Thats an ability only possessed by Saint Rulers who haveprehended the mysteries of the world. Brother Jian Chen, perhaps, perhaps, perhaps youve already... The great elder could not help but bber. As for the final words, he did not dare to say it aloud. To all Heaven Saint Masters, Saint Ruler was a level that seemed to be inessible, because the mysteries of the world were just too hard toprehend. It could not be reached just with talent in cultivation. This was why there were so many Heaven Saint Masters on the Tian Yuan Continent, basically with a few in every small kingdom, while Saint Rulers were extremely rare. It was even very difficult for a Saint Ruler to appear from one hundred Heaven Saint Rulers. Jian Chen swung his hand and the four corpses blocking the path immediately disappeared into the thicket on the both sides. At the same time, four Space Rings flew into Jian Chens hand with great speed. Jian Chen put the things in the Space Rings away without even looking at them. He did not proceed to exin his strength, The paths already been cleared. Lets continue. As soon as he finished, Jian Chen travelled towards the top of the mountain. Behind him, the three great elders and a few high-ranking members looked at each other in the eyes. Great waves brewed in the hearts of everyone and none of them were able to calm down even after a long while. They said nothing at all, only following silently behind Jian Chen towards the top of the mountain. Who would have thought Jian Chens already be a Saint Ruler. Xiaoer really is honored to have such a powerful friend. With this, no one can shift his position in the n. The patriarch of the Tianqin n thought as he stared at Jian Chens back. As for the following journey, all was peaceful. Jian Chen and the people from the Tianqin n arrived at the peak of Coiled Dragon Mountain smoothly. As there was nomotion with the deaths of the four demonic generals, no one knew that they had died. Everywhere at the peak of Coiled Dragon Mountain was well-decorated. Not only was the manor essentially covered in red paper cuttings of the word happiness and red cloth, even the trees outside the manor were decorated with rednterns and long strings of firecrackers. As soon as Jian Chens group arrived at the peak, an elderly man who seemed like a housekeeper immediately came over to receive them. He said indifferently, Guests, the boss has already been waiting for a long time inside. Pleasee with me. Jian Chen scanned across the manor d in cuttings andnterns, No need to go in, just hurry up and release the youngdy of the Tianqin n. I can let you all off alive. The elderly mans expression changed. He swept across all the people and sneered, Looks like everyone did note to participate in young masters wedding. This servant will immediately inform the boss about sirs intentions. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and left, disappearing very quickly into the manor. As soon as the housekeeper disappeared, a great group of people arrived from all directions. They surrounded the people of the Tianqin n and none of them possessed any good intention. As for the middle-aged man who lead them, he was another Heaven Saint Master. Everyone, I hope you dont act blindly without any thought. Otherwise, dont me us for being impolite. The leading middle-aged man said with a forced smile. Jian Chen shot an indifferent nce at the leading man. He did not pay any more attention to him after that. With Jian Chens current strength, he was not inclined to fight Heaven Saint Masters, unless they did some things that crossed the line. The elderly man informed the boss very quickly. Not long after, the boss of the Flood Dragon Bandits walked out of the manor with a great group behind him. The boss of the Flood Dragon Bandits, renowned for his battle prowess, was a middle-aged man. He seemed to be around forty years of age and was tall and sturdy. He wore a tight-fitting, blue garment and naturally possessed the bearing of a highly-regarded person. On hisrge, rather tanned face, there was an eye-catching scar, which made him seem even more vicious. The boss stood at the gate of the manor and stared coldly at all the people from the Tianqin n. He smiled, Inw, who would have thought that youde from so far away to participate in your youngdy and my sons wedding. Its really surprised me. As soon as I heard inw wasing to my Coiled Dragon Mountain, I immediately sent the four Protectors of Heaven and Earth to receive the guests. If there has been any areas of negligence, I beg for your forgiveness. Inws, pleasee in quickly, the wedding is starting very soon. Hmph, Li Haolong, you really do like to talk big. My Tianqin n is no inw to you bandit. A great elder snorted coldly. Now that they had a Saint Ruler backing them up, they did not fear the Flood Dragon Bandits at all. The boss of the banditsughed aloud and did not care too much about what the great elder had said. This was because he had already foreseen such a situation. He immediately swept his gaze across the people, but he could not help but be slightly surprised, Wherere the four Protectors of Heaven and Earth? Why havent theye up with you? The four demonic generals were the four Protectors of Heaven and Earth in the Flood Dragon Bandits, while they were referred to as demonic generals by other people. This was due to the fact that not only were they powerful, they ughtered people as they wished. Their hands were dyed with blood of the countless people who they had killed, which was why they were referred to as the four demonic generals by other people. Hmph, Li Haolong, you dont need to look for the four demonic generals. Theyll never appear again because the four of them are already dead at the bottom of the mountain. A great elder sneered. Hearing what was said, the boss was immediately surprised. He shot a swift but forceful nce at the great elder who had spoken and said with a low voice, What did you say? The four Protectors of Heaven and Earth are already dead at the bottom of the mountain? The bandits who surrounded the people of the Tianqin n were also stupefied by what the great elder had said. They all looked at each other and were unsure with whether it was true or not. This was because in the Flood Dragon Bandits, the four Protectors of Heaven and Earth were very well-known. If you dont believe it, you can send people do go down and search. It wont be too hard for them to find their corpses. The great elder stared at the boss and replied with another sneer. Impossible. With the strength of your Tianqin n, you definitely cant kill the four protectors without making amotion. The boss of the Flood Dragon Bandits did not believe it. Shortly afterwards, he noticed something and suddenly nced at Jian Chen. His eyes exploded with interest and he stared at Jian Chen very fiercely. He asked with a low voice, Sir, who are you? Chapter 704: Primordial Godsilk (One) Chapter 704: Primordial Godsilk (One) Under the bandit bosss forceful gaze, Jian Chen clearly was not disturbed. He stared back at the boss disdainfully and said coldly, Who I am is not important. Ivee today for only one purpose, and thats to take the youngdy of the Tianqin n home safely. Right now, youre already a peak Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. Reaching that really isnt easy, so before I have any intention of killing you, hurry up and release the youngdy. Kiddo, you really have the nerve to speak so arrogantly and not be scared about losing your tongue. Who do you think the boss is? Hes the strongest below Saint Rulers, both in name and reality. He once killed several Heaven Saint Masters in a row, a well-renowned man of the surrounding area. You little ignorant brat actually dares to speak like this do our boss. Do you even know how death is spelt? Arrogant brat, you must be tired of living. Who do you think you are? Actually speaking so arrogantly to our honorable boss. You definitely wont be alive by the end of the day. Why dont you hurry up and apologise? Well keep your corpse whole. You actually dare to be so arrogant with my Flood Dragon Bandits. You definitely wont be leaving the mountain alive today. Otherwise, would the dignity of my Flood Dragon Bandits still remain? Yeah, we definitely cant let them leave this mountain. Even if its the Tianqin n, they have to pay a heavy price for this, so they can learn that our Coiled Dragon Mountain isnt any old mountain that they can climb. As soon as Jian Chen finished speaking, curses immediately arose from the surroundings. The surrounding bandits all swore aloud as they stared at him maliciously. What Jian Chen had said hadpletely enraged the ill-tempered and arrogant bandits. If it were not for the presence of the boss, perhaps they would have already rushed at Jian Chen like a swarm of bees to ughter him. After hearing the cursing from the surroundings, Jian Chen could not help but disy an icy-cold smile. His gaze pierced at the boss who stood before the manor gate and said, Bandit boss, all of the bandits here have hands dyed with blood. Who knows how many people have died under their hands. They must have done many tyrannical things before. They are the cancer of the human world so I can kill them with a clear conscience, so its best if you dont make me move against them. F*ck, this brats getting more and more arrogant. Boss, please allow me to fight him and teach this ignorant brat a solid lesson. One of the elder men beside the boss could not help but ask for permission. He was an elder of the Flood Dragon Bandits and well-known in the bandit group for his hot-headedness and ill temper. He was already a peak Third Cycle Heaven Saint Master. Jian Chens repetitive provocation also caused the boss to reveal an extremely ugly expression. He stared coldly at Jian Chen and a gleam of light shed across his eyes. With a soft voice, he said, Elder Luug, bring me the brats tongue. Yes boss. The elder responded excitedly and walked forwards while staring at Jian Chen fiercely. Great battle intent poured from his body without any intention of concealing it and he yelled, Brat, youre mouth is too cocky. If you keep it, itll drag you to your death some day. Let grandpa Luug handle this problem for you. Leave your tongue behind. Surging Saint Force appeared from the elderly mans right hand, quickly forming a half-meter-long, hook-like Saint Weapon. Afterwards, the man leapt up, shooting towards Jian Chen like a lightning bolt. He used the hook-shaped Saint Weapon in his hand to stab at Jian Chens mouth. The three great elders sat calmly on their magical beasts without any intention of getting involved. At the same time, they did not worry at all, as they had already witnessed Jian Chens strength. They all knew that the Flood Dragon Bandits, so renowned and dreaded by several of the surrounding kingdoms, were as weak as ants in Jian Chens eyes, unable to form any threat to him at all. The Flood Dragon Bandits have acted as tyrants for several centuries with no one ever brave enough to provoke them. Now theyve finally stirred up a hos nest. The patriarch of the Tianqin n hid behind Jian Chen. He stared at the Flood Dragon Bandits in delight, unworried about Jian Chens safety at all. Seeing the elderly man who shot towards him, a harsh light flickered in Jian Chens eyes. Only when the hook-shaped Saint Weapon approached his body did he raise his right hand unhurriedly. The action seemed to be very slow, but the speed was actually unbelievably fast. It seemed to surpass the distance of space, tightly grasping the old mans hook-like Saint Weapon with lightning speed. The old mans charging body came to a screeching stop. His entire body floated in the air, maintaining his previous posture of lunging at Jian Chen. This was not because Jian Chen had used Spatial Force to bind the man, but a phenomenon caused by the old mans front lunge. Seeing how his Saint Weapon was grabbed by the youth in his twenties, the old man was slightly surprised. Afterwards, he sneered and the Saint Force in his body immediately erupted into a surge, gathering in the Saint Weapon. It immediately caused the Saint Weapon to glow brightly, an attempt to heavily injure Jian Chens hand with his powerful Saint Force. Although Jian Chens had was tender and slender, it was currently like a huge mp, tightly trapping the old mans Saint Weapon. No matter how the old man channelled his Saint Force, he was unable to break free from Jian Chen grasp, much less injure his hand. How... How is this possible? Perhaps his hand can neutralise by attacks with Saint Force? The old man was no longer able to maintain his calmness from before, ovee by shock. The situation before him waspletely different from the oue he had imagined, which made him unable to ept it. A gleam of light shed across the bandits bosss eyes who stood nearby. He said with a soft voice, This person invited by the Tianqin n really does have some ability. But if this is all he can do, he wont be able to leave Coiled Dragon Mountain alive today. The defense of his body might be very tough, but before a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, its no different from tofu. Crack! Suddenly, Jian Chen used some strength, actually forcefully snapping the old mans Saint Weapon. Saint Weapons were connected to the lives of their owner, so as the Saint Weapon broke, the old man also suffered an extremely great bacsh. He felt like as if his heart was suddenly crushed by someone, immediately causing blood to spray from his mouth. In that moment, hisplexion paled. He was already heavily injured. Elder Luug! The sudden mishap caused all the people of the Flood Dragon Bandits to be surprised. Two elders immediately leapt up from behind the boss in attempt to same the old man with the broken Saint Weapon. A sneer formed at the corner of Jian Chens lips. He did not n on letting elder Luug go, so he shot his palm towards the elders head with lightning speed. Stop! Stop! The two old men who were rushing over both called out. However, Jian Chen ignored their voices and ced his palm onto elder Luugs forehead with great speed. A sliver of Chaotic Force entered elder Luugs brain which wiped out his soul. The elders eyes quickly became zed, before flopping onto the ground. Brat, youre looking to die! Ill make you pay for elder Luugs life! Two old men clearly had a good rtionship with elder Luug. They roared angrily at Jian Chen as they stared at him with bloodshot eyes. Afterwards, they continued Jian Chen without any change in speed, stabbing at the centre of Jian Chens eyebrows and throat with their swords. Jian Chen stared coldly without any mercy. Only when the two swords approached him did he extend his hands forwards. When his hands came in contact with the Saint Weapons, they actuallypletely disintegrated along with the hilt. In the end, Jian Chens two palmsnded directly on the chest of the two elders. Bang! With a muffled sound, the chests of the two Heaven Saint Masters immediately caved in. Jian Chens palms did not seem to carry any ripples of energy, but actually hid great power. With just a palm, it had caused all the bones in the two Heaven Saint Masters to be shattered. Even their internal organs turned into mush. The two Heaven Saint Masters of the Flood Dragon Bandits both flew backwards, directly colliding with the wall of the manor several dozen meters away. They created to great holes in the wallsyered with red paper. The surroundings fell into a deathly silence. Everyone stared at what had happened nkly and the shock within their hearts had already reached the absolute maximum. The three experts of the Flood Dragon Bandits were actually devastated as soon as they began fighting. Such a powerful strength had deeply shocked every member of the Flood Dragon Bandits. With that, there were no longer any people who dared to mention anything along the lines of teaching Jian Chen a lesson. Even the bandits who had surrounded the members of the Tianqin n began shaking in the knees, all slowly backing off with expressions of fear. Sir, you actually possess such strength, then you mustnt be some unknown person. I wonder just who are you? The bandits bosss expression was solemn as he stared tightly at Jian Chen. Ill ask it onest time. Are you going to release the person or not? Jian Chen did not reply and instead questioned. His tone was icy-cold. The bandit bosss expression became gloomy. With that, he really did believe that the four Protectors of Heaven and Earth had died by the hands of Jian Chen. However, he did not fear Jian Chen in the slightest, because he was extremely confident in his strength. He immediately sneered, First you kill five elders on my Coiled Dragon Mountain, then you heavily injure two elders to the point where Im not even sure if theyre still alive. And youre so arrogant. Sir, looks like youve made up your mind in having the Flood Dragon Bandits as your enemy. I admit that you are very strong, but if you want to be presumptuous on my Coiled Dragon Mountain, thats not something that can done by an ordinary person. A piece of jade had already appeared in the bandit bosss hand. Afterwards, he crushed it without any hesitation, alerting the experts who were currently in long-term secluded cultivation at the rear mountain. Not long after, over a dozen power presences appeared in the rear mountain. Fourteen Heaven Saint Masters soared in the sky, quickly flying over from the rear mountain. The fourteen Heaven Saint Masters were the Flood Dragon Bandits greatest hidden power. Chapter 705: Primordial Godsilk (Two) Chapter 705: Primordial Godsilk (Two) The strength Jian Chen had disyed was enough to cause the bandit boss to feel slightly threatened. Even though he was confident over the notion that his strength was already the greatest below Saint Rulers, he had to admit that he was unable to do what Jian Chen had done earlier with the snapping of the Saint Weapon. Even if he used his Heaven Tier Battle Skill, he would still struggle to break a Heaven Saint Masters Saint Weapon. This was why he had pulled out the Flood Dragon Bandits greatest hidden power without any further hesitation. The fourteen Heaven Saint Masters were all people akin to the founders of the Flood Dragon Bandits. They each possessed great strength with the weakest being Third Cycle Heaven Saint Masters. They had already followed the bandit boss for many years, just that the Flood Dragon Bandits had just experienced a period of peace which was why they had chosen to go into secluded cultivation at the rear mountain, in attempt to strengthen up even more. Only when the Flood Dragon Bandits faced grave danger would the fourteen of theme out. The fourteen experts quickly crossed the distance with a monstrous presence. They arrived at the open area outside of the manor very soon. First they quickly gazed around, before all gathering in front of the boss, greeting with sped hands. Boss! The arrival of the fourteen experts caused all the people of the Flood Dragon Bandits to calm down. To them, no matter how strong Jian Chen was, it was impossible to resist against so many people. If they all attacked him together, it would be impossible for him to survive. The bandit boss stared at the fourteen experts with a smile. The arrival of the fourteen people made him feel extremely confident,pletely lifting away the psychological burden brought on by Jian Chen. Boss, youve actually summoned all fourteen of us today. Does that mean our Flood Dragon Bandits is facing some great threat? The most elderly-looking man of the fourteen asked. He seemed extremely old with his face full of wrinkles thatpletely concealed his original appearance. His voice was also extremely husky, as if he was extremely weak. It made people feel that he was an elderly man on his deathbed, about to be buried not long after. Elder Lis correct. Today, my Flood Dragon Bandits indeed has encountered some small problems. Not only have the four Protectors of Heaven and Earth have been killed, another elder is dead and two other elders are so heavily injured that Im not even sure if theyre alive or not. This was why I had to invite all of you here. The bandit boss exined. Hearing what was said, a gleam of light shed across the eyes of the old man who was referred to as elder Li. His gaze immediatelynded on the people from the Tianqin n. Other than people of the Flood Dragon Bandits, only the people from the Tianqin n were present. Also, from how each group treated each other, elder Li could tell that the group of people definitely were the enemies of the Flood Dragon Bandits, even without much thought. Those four Protector of Heaven and Earth brats arent weak. Who would have thought they all died in your hands. Whoever killed the four protectors, stand forwards. Allow me, Li Gui, to teach them a good lesson. Killing intent flooded elder Lis eyes. His husky voice was icy-cold and when it reached the ears of those who were much weaker, it actually caused them to feel cold all over, as if the surrounding temperature abruptly decreased as Li Gui spoke. Li Gui, youre actually Li Gui! How are you not dead! A great elder stared at Li Gui with shock. He was not unfamiliar with Li Gui at all because five centuries ago, Li Gui was the strongest person in the Flood Dragon Bandits excluding the boss. Also, he did things viciously and mercilessly, far exceeding the four demonic generals. He had created a veryrge name for himself. Li Guis gaze immediatelynded on that great elder. He sneered, Who would have thought that even after being in seclusion for so long, theres still someone who knows my name. Its really surprised me. Too bad I wont die that easily. A Heaven Saint Master only has a lifespan of a thousand years. Li Gui, you shouldnt have too much time left. Another elder said indifferently. Li Guis expression became serious, but he sneered, Although I havent be a Saint Ruler, Im a peak Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, only a short way from bing a Saint Ruler. The three of you are just Second or Third Cycle Heaven Saint Masters, yet you still dare to be so arrogant in front of me? So reckless. I definitely wont let the three of you go. The sky began to violently ripple. Li Gui had already begun controlling the energy of the world with his will, clearly about to start fighting. The three great elders of the Tianqin n feared Li Gui very much, because even if they worked together, they were not Li Guis opponent at all. Seeing how Li Gui was already about to strike out, the third great elder said hurriedly, Today, my Tianqin n is lead by Jian Chen. Everything my Tianqin n has done is because of Jian Chen. Li Gui, if you have the ability, pass through our little friend here first. Li Gui swiftly gazed at Jian Chen who stood at the very front. Although he could not tell what strength Jian Chen possessed, as a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Mater, he could feel a sliver of an extraordinary presence on his body. Brat, what organisation do you belong to? Speak your name. Li Gui understood that since the three Heaven Saint Masters of the Tianqin n would follow the young persons lead, he definitely possessed an extraordinary background, or perhaps possessed a power that would even make three Heaven Saint Masters swear allegiance to. As for the possibility that he was a Saint Ruler, it had not even crossed Li Guis mind. He had been a sixth cycle Heaven Saint Master for so long and understood just how difficult it was to be a Saint Ruler. As a result, he definitely did not believe the youth before him was a powerful Saint Ruler. Hes called Jian Chen, perhaps that Jian Chen who ced first in the previous Gathering of Mercenaries? Perhaps hes the Mercenary King Jian Chen? There was even a rumor before that he ughtered four Heaven Saint Masters outside Mercenary City all by himself. A few of the middle-aged men behind the bandit boss cried out in surprise. With that, all of the bandits know about Jian Chens identity. So hes Jian Chen. No wonder he has such strength. Gleams of light wavered in the bandit bosss eyes. What, Mercenary King? This means that this brat should possess a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. As for Jian Chen identity, even Li Gui felt slightly bbergasted. However, a sneer quickly formed on his face with unconcealed greed in his eyes. Jian Chen sneered, I indeed do have quite a few Heaven Tier Battle Skills, Though, that depends on whether you have the ability to take them from me. As soon as he finished, Jian Chen looked away from Li Gui and turned towards the bandit boss, Bandit boss, looks like you dont decide on releasing the person with such a disy. Jian Chen, my Flood Dragon Bandits does not want to be enemies with you. Its best if you dont interfere with this matter. If you leave the mountain now, I can forget what happened before. As for releasing the person, heh, thats impossible. If the bride suddenly escapes right before the wedding, where would the dignity of my Flood Dragon Bandits lie? The bandit boss paused before continuing, Although you are very strong and normal Heaven Saint Masters struggle to injure you, there are over twenty Heaven Saint Masters on my Coiled Dragon Mountain. Also, Li Gui and I are both peak Heaven Saint Masters. If we fight you together, do you believe you have the power to resist? As the bandit boss reached the end, a few more Heaven Saint Masters gathered together behind him with the fourteen elders. Shortly afterwards, a great presence emanated from their bodies. The presence of over twenty Heaven Saint Masters fused mid-air, forming a great pressure which gushed towards Jian Chen. Although they had all witnessed Jian Chens strength, they did not believe Jian Chen could fend off over twenty Heaven Saint Masters at the same time, especially the two who were peak Heaven Saint Masters. The great presence created by the twenty-odd Heaven Saint Masters was unable to approach Jian Chen at all. When it arrived a meter in front of Jian Chen, it seemed to be stopped by an invisible energy. Jian Chens face became overcast with seriousness. He stared at the opposing Heaven Saint Masters and a powerful killing intent arose from his body. He said with a deep voice, Since its like that, dont me me for being ruthless. As soon as he finished speaking, the space in front of him suddenly froze. It tightly binded the twenty-odd Heaven Saint Masters, including the bandit boss and Li Gui,pletely immobilizing them. Feeling the transformation of the surrounding space, all of the Heaven Saint Masters underwent a great change in expression. This is the ability of controlling space, an ability only possessed by powerful Saint Rulers. You... you... im-... im-... impossible, this ispletely impossible. Ive been a peak Heaven Saint Master for four hundred years and I havent evenprehended any mysteries of the world. Why are you able to be one before me? Li Gui was greatly bbergasted and unable to maintain his previous calmness. For the past centuries, he had always wanted to be a supreme Saint Ruler, but in the end, he did not even touch the edge of the mysteries of the world. As for the unbelievably young youth before him, he had actually already sessfully be something he could only dream of. It caused him to be absolutely astounded, unwilling to ept it at all. Jian Chen, you... you... youve actually already be a Saint King. How is that possible!? You only participated in the Gathering of Mercenaries not too long ago. Youre not even fifty, so how did you be a Saint Ruler so fast? No, this is impossible, this ispletely impossible. The bandit boss was also greatly astounded and great ripples brewed in his heart. When the surrounding bandits heard that Jian Chen had already be a Saint Ruler, all of them paled from fright as bloodpletely drained from their faces. Shortly afterwards, without anyonesmand, they all threw down their armor and dispersed in an uproar, unwilling to surround the Tianqin n members anymore. They fled far away, though some who did not fear death stopped at the distance to observe. Its a pity that you knew toote. Before, I gave you the chance but you didnt appreciate it, so you cant me me. Today, allow me to purge a tumor from the Tian Yuan Continent. Powerful killing intent shed across Jian Chens eyes. He then swung his right hand and invisible World Force gathered in that hand. Afterwards, it shot towards the twenty-odd Heaven Saint Masters as a de. All those below Saint Ruler were ants. In front of a powerful Saint Ruler, even Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters were unable to escape. When the twenty-odd Heaven Saint Masters were struck by the World Force, their souls were directly wiped out. Even Li Gui who was a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master was unable to avoid it. However, when the de formed from World Force arrived before the bandit boss, a dazzling gold light suddenly appeared. It actually neutralized World Force which could only be used by Saint Rulers. Also, the gold light seemed to possess some mysterious energy, breaking the space frozen by Jian Chen and recovering the surrounding space to how it was before. Thats the bandit bosss defensive treasure, the golden soft mail. Who would have thought that this soft mail can block attacks of Saint Rulers. Unbelieveable. A great elder could not help but sigh. A sliver of astonishment shed across Jian Chens eyes. He had heard about the soft mail with great defensive capabilities possessed by the bandit boss, but he never thought that it could actually block his attack of World Force and break through the space he had froze. It also caused him to be swamped with disbelief. Thats Primordial Godsilk. Master, that personally is actually wearing Primordial Godsilk. Thats an extremely rare, high-quality material. Quick master, you must obtain it. Zi Yings voice resounded his Jian Chens head. At this current moment, Zi Ying was shouting wildly in Jian Chens mind, as if it had just seen some exceptional treasure. Chapter 706: Primordial Godsilk (Three) Chapter 706: Primordial Godsilk (Three) Primordial Godsilk? Jian Chen muttered under his breath. He was extremely doubtful about it and clearly did not know exactly what the Primordial Godsilk was. However, as it had excited the sword spirits to such a degree, he knew it was something extremely valuable, even without any additional thought. What surprised Jian Chen was that the boss of the Flood Dragon Bandits would actually possess such a treasure. Master, quick quick, quickly obtain the Primordial Godsilk. You mustnt let it end up in other peoples hands. Its an exceptional treasure of the world. Qing Suos pleasant,rk-like voice also sounded in Jian Chens head. The voice was filled with urgency, along with endless joy and excitement. Jian Chen returned to his senses very soon. Without any hesitation, he soared from his magical beast mount, shooting at the bandit boss with lightning speed. He gathered ayer of powerful World Force around his palm and swung it at the bandit boss. However, what happened next caused all the people present to feel greatly shocked. As soon as the World Force Jian Chen had coalesced approached the bandit boss, it was blocked by theyer of thick, golden light around him. Even with Jian Chens strength as a Saint Ruler, he was unable to injure the bandit boss even in the slightest. How... how is this possible! Jian Chen was astonished. He gazed at theyer of golden light that had blocked his palm in shock. His previous strike had also been blocked by theyer of golden light, but that was only a casual strike of his, capable of killing Heaven Saint Masters but not very powerful. As for the current moment, he had used his true strength in the palm strike, but it was actually blocked by the Primordial Godsilk. It was very hard for him to ept that. When the three great elders of the Tianqin n witnessed what had happened, they too were stupefied. The defence of the golden soft mail had already greatly exceeded what they had imagined. The bandit boss stared at Jian Chen in both fear and surprise. The fact that Jian Chen was a Saint Ruler was like dropping a bombshell on him, which had even made the notion that he waspletely helpless against him appear in his mind. However, when he understood that Jian Chen actually could not break through his treasured golden soft mail, he was overjoyed from the unexpected twist in events. The psychological barrier of Saint Rulers quickly disintegrated and shortly afterwards, a powerful battle intent bloomed in his heart. So the golden soft mails defensive capabilities are so powerful that it can even block the attacks from Saint Rulerspletely. The bandit boss was overjoyed. Afterwards, he could not help butugh aloud, Hahahaha, when I, Li Haolong, have such a divine object protecting me, even you, a powerful Saint Ruler, can do nothing, unable to hurt me at all. Today, Ill fight three hundred rounds against a powerful Saint Ruler with my strength as a Heaven Saint Master. Lets see who wins in the end. Li Haolong immediately became extremely confident and began looking down on Saint Rulers. He was extremely arrogant. Jian Chens expression suddenly became serious. Back when he was still a Heaven Saint Master, he could fight Saint Rulers of the Fourth Heavenly Layer. Now, he was a Saint Ruler, yet he could not even handle a mere Heaven Saint Ruler. It made him feel very embarrassed, feeling as though his dignity as a Saint Ruler was being challenged. Saint Ruler, taste my Heaven Tier Battle Skill. The bandit boss roared and surging Saint Force flowed out from his body, all of it entering the Saint Weapon in his right hand. He began to use the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. As soon as he began using the Heaven Tier Battle Skill, the weather started to change. The pressure of a Heaven Tier Battle Skill flowed majestically from the world, enveloping the entire mountain. The great pressure had caused most of the weeds on the mountain to bend, and even some magical beasts copsed on the ground, shivering. Whenever a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was used, the world would always change, to acknowledge it! Quick! Quickly retreat! The expressions of the three great elders became extremely serious. They immediately ordered the great group of people from the Tianqin n to retreat, to prevent them from being affected by the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. The bandit boss used the Heaven Tier Battle Skill because of Jian Chen, so the battle skillpletely locked onto Jian Chens presence. The great pressure gathered around him, causing the surrounding space to be slow-moving, as if it was attempting to tightly bind and immobilize Jian Chen. Afterwards, a powerful ray of light shot through the air. The bandit boss hadpletely charged up the skill and swung the Saint Weapon in his hand at Jian Chen like a lightning bolt, carrying with it a force of a lightning bolt, something that could even cause the world to tremble. Hmph, you want to y with Heaven Tier Battle Skills in front of a Saint Ruler? What a joke! Jian Chen stared at the bandit boss with ridicule. His body trembled a little and the surrounding space that had froze from the pressure of the battle skill immediately returned to how it was before. A transparent barrier suddenly appeared without any prior warning, forming a tight cage around the bandit bosss body. The extremely powerful strike from the bandit bosss battle skill did not reach Jian Chen in the end, being caught in the barrier. The barrier immediately shook slightly. Meanwhile, the grand energy on the bandit bosss Saint Weapon was quickly sucked away by the barrier, akin to a whale taking in seawater. In the blink of an eye, the barrierpletely nullified the power of the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. Not only did the bandit bosss mighty battle skill fail to injure Jian Chen, it hadpletely disappeared before being able to do anything. All those below Saint Ruler were ants. Although the bandit boss had the Primordial Godsilk protecting him which made it extremely difficult for Saint Rulers to injure him, it was impossible for him to pose any threat to Saint Rulers with just his strength as a Heaven Saint Master. Even using a Heaven Tier Battle Skill was not enough, unable to break through the barrier cast down by Saint Ruler. This was because their strengths were on two separate levels, without anything to make up for the difference, unless he possessed a power even greater than World Force like Jian Chens Chaotic Force. Seeing how his full-powered strike with the Heaven Tier Battle Skill could not even break through the thin barrier, the bandit bosss expression immediately changed greatly. His confidence bloomed from the Primordial Godsilk also shattered immediately, and his mood which had just livened up dipped into a ravine again. Master, the power of the Primordial Godsilk is very strong. You can only use Chaotic Force to break through the Primordial Godsilk. At this moment, Jian Chen heard Zi Yings voice in his head. Hearing that, a gleam of light shed across Jian Chens eyes. He did not hesitate and immediately began to move. With a slight thought, the chaotic neidan in his dantian immediately spat out strands of Chaotic Force, gathering in his right hand. As the Chaotic Force gathered, a dark glow immediately enveloped Jian Chens palm and shortly afterwards, a presence of destruction began to permeate. It caused the surrounding space to tremble. The Chaotic Force surged into Jian Chens hand, quickly forming a sword which he thrust towards with lightning speed, at the bandit boss who was still trapped in the barrier. The Chaotic Force sword pierced through the barrier cast down by Jian Chen, directly travelling towards the center of the bandit bosss eyebrows. When it came in contact with the golden light given off by the Primordial Godsilk, it actually broke through it without much difficulty. The sword pierced into the center of the bandit bosss eyebrows, wiping out his soul. With the death of the bandit boss, the Primordial Godsilk he wore also seemed to lose all of its power. The golden light given off began to disappear very quickly,pletely vanishing without much time. The Chaotic Force coalesced in Jian Chens palm also dispersed very quickly, turning back into strands of Chaotic Force and returning to the chaotic neidan. Shortly afterwards, the barrier that surrounded the bandit boss also disappeared without a sound. Jian Chen did not even look at the bandit boss. With the wave of a hand, an invisible energy crashed onto the bandit bosss corpse, causing his clothes to be shred into smithereens, revealing a thin, golden garment that seemed to be made of silk. Perhaps this is the Primordial Godsilk? Jian Chen stared at the thin golden garment in interest and muttered softly. He just found it to astounding for such an ordinary-looking, golden piece to actually possess such great defence, even able to block the attacks of a Saint Ruler. This is it, this is it. Master, this is the Primordial Godsilk. Take it quick, take it quick. Zi Ying called out with excitement and joy in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen immediately squatted down to pull off the golden garment from the bandit bosss corpse. It was not big, only a nifty, sleeveless piece. The material it was made of was soft and tough. The garment itself was extremely light and in his hand, he could not feel any weight at all. Congrattions on brother Jian Chen receiving the defensive treasure, the golden soft mail. This golden soft mail can block attacks from powerful Saint Rulers. If brother Jian Chen wears it, it will be like adding wings to a tiger, making brother Jian Chen even greater. As soon as Jian Chen obtained the Primordial Godsilk, he heard the praises from the great elders behind him. The three great elders, the patriarch and others all looked at the Primordial Godsilk with a gaze of well-concealed coveting. No one could resist the urge of such a powerful defensive treasure. However, in their hearts, ideas of taking it for themselves failed to bloom, because with the strength Jian Chen had disyed, none of them ever dared to let such ideas cross their mind. Jian Chen did not pay any attention to the words of praise from the great elders of the Tianqin n because currently, his mind was filled with Zi Yings cries of excitement, Hahaha, wonderful, wonderful. Who would have thought we would encounter the Primordial Godsilk here, something that can only be seen but not sought after. This is just makes people overjoyed. Master, your luck is just too good, actually able to encounter such a saintly item. The Primordial Godsilk is extremely rare. Qing Suo and Zi Ying have existed for countless years, yet weve only seen a few, and every single one of them were possessed by heavenly emperors. Its primeval treasure. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, perhaps this Primordial Godsilk is a material for forging the Azulet Swords? Jian Chen asked doubtfully. This was the first time he had heard of the Primordial Godsilk, so he had no idea about its other uses. Master, the Primordial Godsilk is not a material for forging the Azulet Swords, but a rare material used to create spiritual treasures of the world. Once the Primordial Godsilk is forged into a spiritual treasure of the world, the uses are so many that its impossible for me to exin it with just a few sentences. Qing Suo said. The Primordial God Silkworm is a spiritual object of the world, created from thews of the world. It is born because of cmity and formed from fortune. Once the god silkworm is born, it will use all its three vital energies of life to weave the godsilk and leave it behind, before turning into ashes. The Primordial God Silkworm does not just appear. Since its appeared here and left behind its godsilk, I believe this world will encounter an apocalyptic cmity. Itll be impossible to resist it with just the power of the world, and must require the power of the godsilk to nullify it. Jian Chens expression became rather serious. What Zi Ying had said made him unable to be happy, even though he had just obtained a treasure. Master, you dont need to worry. We dont know what the future cmity, but since thews of the world have given birth to a Primordial God Silkworm, which has left behind the godsilk, well definitely be able to survive it peacefully. Once the godsilk fulfills its mission, itll be masters treasure, which can be forged into a spiritual treasure of the world. With a spiritual treasure of the world forged from the godsilk, master can travel through the chaotic streams of space at will. Zi Ying said. Chapter 707: Destruction of the Flood Dragon Bandits Chapter 707: Destruction of the Flood Dragon Bandits An catastrophe, an apocalyptic cmity. Perhaps the Tian Yuan continent will face such a cmity in the near future? Just what is this apocalyptic cmity and where does ite from? Actually even causing the Primordial God Silkworm created from thews of the world to leave behind its godsilk. Jian Chen felt extremely doubtful and curious. He really wanted to know just what kind of cmity would actually require the help of the world to resolve. Perhaps its because of the Beast God Continent? In the near future, the Beast God Continent should attack the Tian Yuan Continent on arge scale. Jian Chen immediately thought of the Beast God Continent, but he quickly dismissed the idea Although he was unsure about the strength the Beast God Continent possessed, he knew that even if the Beast God Continent was greater than the Tian Yuan Continent in strength, it was impossible for it to be the root of the apocalyptic cmity. The three great elders of the Tianqin n looked at Jian Chen who was actually staring nking at the golden soft mail. They still believed that Jian Chen was overjoyed from obtaining such a treasure. As a result, one of them walked forwards and smiled beside Jian Chen, Jian Chen, I wonder if you are happy with this golden soft mail. This type of treasure is extremely rare on the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen returned to his senses from the sudden voice. He quickly hid away his feelings and caressed the soft mail made from Primordial Godsilk. He smiled, Im happy, Im extremely happy. The great elder has put it correctly, this golden soft mail indeed is an extremely rare treasure. Its really a surprise for me to be able to obtain something like this today." Hehehe, my friend, now that the boss of the Flood Dragon Bandits and its many Heaven Saint Masters are dead, I wonder what ns this friend has with the remaining forces? The second great elder of the Tianqin n asked for instructions. He was extremely polite. Hearing that, Jian Chen looked around. He only saw that the many bandits on the top of the mountain had all hid far away, staring in Jian Chens direction anxiously. They all feared that Jian Chen would ughter them all. They had considered fleeing, but the terrain of the mountain was dangerously steep and there was only one path down the mountain. Also, that one path had already been tightly blocked by the people from the Tianqin n, all trapping them on the top of the mountain. Dont kill me, dont kill me. Hero, I beg you, please let me go. As long as you let me go, I, Gan Houer, am willing to work like a ve for the hero and serve the hero for all of eternity. Suddenly, a bandit sank to his knees and began to kiss the ground for mercy. His tone was filled with pleading. With someone taking the lead, all the people behind him returned to their senses. They also began to immediately kneel, kiss the ground and plead for mercy, without any intention of stopping. Hero, please spare me, I, Li Saner, am also willing to work like a ve for the hero... Senior, dont kill me, I beg you, dont kill me. As long as senior lets me go, senior will be someone like my parents. I am willing to offer up all my savings to senior... ... In the blink of an eye, the top of Coiled Dragon Mountain was filled with a dense mass of people. They all cried out for mercy which resonated through the entire mountain peak. Even a few Earth Saint Masters chose to kneel and beg for mercy. However, there were a few bandits who did not fear death and remained standing still, without any traces of fear in their eyes. Seeing the dense mass of people in the surroundings kneeling, Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows slightly and said deeply, All of you, shut up! Although Jian Chens voice was not loud, every single word was was heard clearly the bandits. Suddenly, all of them became quiet and stared at Jian Chen with pleading gazes. In that moment, the top of Coiled Dragon Mountain becamepletely silent. Jian Chen looked around and said, Those who want to live, immediately release the youngdy of the Tianqin n unharmed. As soon as Jian Chen finished what he had said, the group of bandits on the ground dispersed like bees. They all sprinted into the manor with their greatest speed, attempting to be the first person to bring out the youngdy unharmed. This was because perhaps, this was their only chance of living. The human figures shed about in the surroundings. All the bandits sprinted in one direction. There were even several Earth Saint Masters in them. Very soon, the youngdy in a red wedding dress was carried out in the centre of all the people. She currently disyed an expression of suspicion, clearly unsure about what was going on. Senior, the youngdy has been brought out by us unharmed. We wish the senior can be the bigger man and let us go. As soon as the group of bandits brought out the confused youngdy , they plead to Jian Chen. Meanwhile, powerful mes of survival were ignited in their eyes. At this moment, the youngdy had also discovered Jian Chens group. Shortly afterwards, her gaze was attracted to the twenty-odd corpses of the Heaven Saint Masters. When she saw the bandit bosss corpse, she immediately came to a realisation, understanding everything. She could not help but have two clear tears roll down her face. Even though she struggled to believe it, the scene before her, without any doubt, clearly indicated she had been saved. Sister! Qin Xiao immediately leapt off his magical beast, arriving before the youngdy with a few leaps and bounds. He held onto the youngdys shoulder, clearly moved, and said, Sister, brother and father havee to save you. Now that the boss and all the experts of the Flood Dragon Bandits are dead, you are safe, sister. You dont need to marry the bandit bosss son anymore. The youngdy of the Tianqin n was so moved that she could not express herself. She felt that she was unable to ept what had happened in such a short time. She just could not believe it, that the Tianqin n had actually saved her, as well as killed so many experts of the Flood Dragon Bandits. Qiner, it mustve been hard for you these days. The patriarch of the Tianqin n also arrived before the youngdy. His tone was full of concern. At this moment, Qin Xiao suddenly pulled the youngdy by the hand to Jian Chen. He said emotionally, Sister, its all because brother Jian Chen helped out. If we didnt have brother Jian Chens help, just our Tianqin n wouldnt have been enough to fight off the Flood Dragon Bandits. Sister, you probably dont know but brother Jian Chens strength has already increased greatly. Hes already be a Saint Ruler and killed the twenty-odd Heaven Saint Masters with just the flick of a finger. When the two words Saint Ruler entered the youngdys ears, her delicate body suddenly froze. Shortly afterwards, she stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. She struggled to believe that Jian Chen who was younger than his brother had already be a Saint Ruler. At that moment, Jian Chens impression in the youngdys heart rose to an unbelievably great level. In that silent moment, it had already been deeply engraved in the youngdys mind unknowingly. Even though she felt swamped in disbelief, the youngdy returned to her senses without much time. She hurriedly bowed to Jian Chen, I thank lord Jian Chen for his help. Jian Chen smiled before hurrying to help the youngdy to her feet. He said, Youngdy Qin Qin does not need to be so polite. This is something Jian Chen should have done. Its not worth mentioning. The youngdy slowly stood up with Jian Chens help. Her eyes were pooled with tears and looked emotionally at the handsome face filled with righteousness. Other than endless gratitude, something else seemed to be present in her eyes. Jian Chen also felt slightly unnatural from being stared at by the youngdy. He smiled slightly, but just when he was about to say something, a hubbub rose up from close by. Release me, release me. What are you doing? Are you rebelling? A youth in a great red robe had his hands tied up behind him by severalrge men and carried into the courtyard. Afterwards, he was brutally thrown onto the ground. The men said politely to Jian Chen, Senior, this is the bandit bosss son. Its him who came up with the idea of abducting the youngdy. Hearing that, Jian Chens gaze grew cold. He examined the youth closely and realised that he was around thirty years of age and had an ordinary appearance. He seemed to disy an unconcealed arrogance in his expression. You bastard, so the person who came up with the idea of abducting sister is you. I, Qin Xiao, will never let you go. mes of rage surged in Qin Xiaos eyes. He directly ran up and began beating up the youth, hitting the youth to a point where he cried aloud. You dare to hit me! Do you even know who my father is? Hes the boss of the Flood Dragon Bandits, the strongest below Saint Rulers. Do you even want to live anymore? And you guys, are you rebelling? The youth raised his shoulders in attempt to cover his head and hooted aloud. He clearly did not understand his current situation. Li Yunji, why dont you open your dog eyes and have a look. Your father lies not too far away. One of the big men who dragged out the youth cursed at him without holding back. Although he was a member of the Flood Dragon Bandits, all the experts were already dead so he had no fear. What, dads dead? The son of the bandit boss, Li Yunji, was shocked. At this moment, he finally saw the twenty-odd corpses not too far away. He immediately became stupefied. Brother Jian Chen, let me handle this bastard. Hmph, you actually attempted to seize my sister. I, Qin Xiao, definitely will not let you off so lightly. Qin Xiao said to Jian Chen. He was enraged. As for what Qin Xiao had said, Jian Chen clearly did not have any objections, agreeing to it without any hesitation. Soon afterwards, the Flood Dragon Bandits that had rampaged about for several centuries was forcefully dispersed under Jian Chens might as a Saint Ruler. They were all chased off the mountain and Jian Chen magnanimously gifted the spirit mountain to the Tianqin n. The news about the dispersion of the Flood Dragon Bandits spread very quickly, creating a great uproar in the surrounding radius of several tens of thousand kilometers. It caused countless people to be shocked and at the same time, the inside story about how the Flood Dragon Bandits dispersed slowly came to be known from the mouths of the former bandits. Everyone knew that the Tianqin n of Zhuya Kingdom had invited a Saint Ruler to pacify the Flood Dragon Bandits and at the same time, take over Coiled Dragon Mountain. With that, the reputation and status of the Tianqin n soared in the area. The fact that they had connections with a Saint Ruler was an extremely great piece of news, causing all the forces in the surroundings to grow envious. At the same time, the Tianqin n also became a great force that could not be offended in the area from the support of a Saint Ruler. After dealing with the matters there, Jian Chen did not stay for long. He declined the many urges from the Tianqin n for him to stay longer and immediately set off for Qinhuang Kingdom. Chapter 708: Hurrying to Qinhuang Kingdom Chapter 708: Hurrying to Qinhuang Kingdom Jian Chen left as soon as he gifted Coiled Dragon Mountain to the Tianqin n. He directly travelled towards the neighboring Dazhou Kingdom, as he wanted to use the Space Gate there to go to Qinhuang Kingdom. It would save him a lot of travelling time. As for whether the Tianqin n could maintain possession of the only spirit mountain in a radius of tens of thousand kilometers, it was not something Jian Chen needed to worry about. He knew that once the news of the Tianqin n had the support of a Saint Ruler had spread, no one would attempt to obtain Coiled Dragon Mountain, unless they were organisations that did not fear Saint Rulers. However, even if a group like that existed, they would not be enemies with a Saint Ruler just for a mere spirit mountain. Since the Tianqin n now possessed the spirit mountain, their overall strength should increase without much time. After all, the energy of the world was twice as abundant on Coiled Dragon Mountain than other ces, so cultivating there would be twice as easy. Jian Chen used Spatial Force to quickly fly at an altitude of several dozen of kilometers. As for cat-sized white tiger, it was currently curled up tightly on Jian Chens shoulder, sleeping. It was still digesting the medicinal effects of the heavenly resources. The Primordial Godsilk appeared in Jian Chens hands again. He mumbled to himself, Although its dyed me by two days with that trip to Coiled Dragon Mountain, the harvest is pretty big. I actually obtained a treasure like this Primordial Godsilk. But just what is the cmity thates with it? Jian Chen did not be overjoyed from obtaining the Primordial Godsilk. Instead, he was filled with worry. The psychological burden brought on by the idea of a future, apocalyptic cmity just did not allow him to be happy. This was because he understood that since it was called an apocalyptic cmity, and that thews of the world had even gone to the extent to give birth to a Primordial God Silkworm to leave behind a divine time, the catastrophe definitely would be extremely great and dangerous. If he did not handle it properly, perhaps the world would be destroyed. Jian Chen travelled towards Dazhou Kingdom with a heavy heart. At the same time, a burly, middle-aged man stood gloomily at the edge of the Cross Mountains. Hisplexion was rather pale and the haggardness of his face was difficult to conceal. He was the king from the Gilligan n that had attempted to kill Jian Chen and obtain the Winged Tiger God, but was secretly repelled by Houston. Damn it, so unlucky. Who wouldve thought Id meet a great expert so easily in the human world. Jian Chen, you were luckst time, but we must obtain the Winged Tiger God. Even if there are great human experts stepping in, you cant save the situation. The king gnashed his teeth. When he thought about the situation a few days ago, he would feel a lingering fear. Even in the end, he did not know who the great expert who had fought against him secretly was, but there was no doubt that the person was strong. With his strength of a Second Heavenly Layer Saint King, he was beat up to a point where he could not even fight back, forcing him to use a secret technique to escape in the end. For that, he had paid a heavy price, causing his strength to fall back to the First Heavenly Layer, wiping out his many years of hard work in just a day. At this moment, several figures flickered in the distance. They quickly flew towards the magical beasts position, arriving before him in the blink of an eye. The figures just happen to stop on the edge of the outer perimeter of the Cross Mountains. Neither the magical beast nor the people crossed the border. There were a total of five people who hade and all of them were elderly men. Other than two who were still ruddy-looking, the other three were covered in wrinkles and seemed extremely old. King, I wonder why you have asked us toe? One of the elderly men sped his hands and the member of the Gilligan n five meters away. He was extremely respectful. The king stood with his arms crossed and stared at the five people indifferently. He said, I indeed have something important that needs to be done for calling the five of you here this time. Please tell us! One of the old men sped his hands respectfully. A golden light shed across the Gilligan n kings eyes. The energy of the world before him began to ripple greatly and very soon, an image appeared out of nowhere. The image was formed from the energy of the world, ording to the Gilligan n kings memory. This persons Jian Chen, a person from a small kingdom called Gesun Kingdom. He carries a snow-white, winged tiger cub. Your task is to take the tiger cub from Jian Chen and bring it to me. The Gilligan n king said coldly. The five elderly men all examined the image of Jian Chen closely, deeply engraving it into their minds. Afterwards, one of the people said, King, I wonder what the remuneration for this is? The Gilligan n king raised his hand and five glittering, fist-sized monster cores appeared. With the appearance of the monster cores, the surrounding energy of the world seem to be violent. In the surroundings of the monster cores, there even seemed to be a flowing stream of the energy of the world. Seeing the five glittering monster cores, the five elderly men revealed unconcealed expressions of greed and lust. The Gilligan n king sneered slightly and said, Here are five ss 7 Monster Cores, as a deposit. After youre done with the task, Ill give every one of you another two ss 7 Monster Cores. Gleams of light shed brightly in the five elderly mens eyes. They were overjoyed. With that, it meant that they could obtain three extremely precious ss 7 Monster Cores from finishing the mission. If they sessfully absorbed the energy of the three magical cores, their strength would rise to another level. Go, do it quick ande back quick. Ill be waiting for your good news. The Gilligan n king vanished, only leaving behind five glittering monster cores floating mid-air. The five people stared covetously at the five monster cores. Afterwards, each of them took one before hurrying away. Meanwhile in Longevity Valley, uncle Xiu squatted in the fields bare-footed, clearing away all the weeds. Suddenly a gleam of light shed across his eyes and he said, Xiu Mi,e over. Not far away, Xiu Mi who was also clearing away the weeds stood up and immediately walked to uncle Xiu. He asked doubtfully, Father, what is it? Uncle Xiu produced a blood-red arrow banner and said, We humans have five Saint Rulers who are working with the Gilligan n king to do things that are detrimental to our race. Take my arrow banner and quickly go to the Bloodsword Sect. Get the four protectors to personally move out to kill the five traitors. Father, didnt you once swear that you would no longer interfere with the matters of the Tian Yuan Continent? Why have you... Xiu Mi asked in suspicion. Uncle Xiu sighed softly. He said, This involves a lot of things. Im unable to do anything personally because that would attract too much attention. Also, this involves Jian Chens safety, so I cant just stand and watch. Jian Chens strength may have greatly increased, but he cant fend off all five of them. Hearing how it involved Jian Chens safety, Xiu Mis expression immediately became serious. He said, I understand. Father, Ill go to the Bloodsword Sect and get the four protectors to move out. But just who are these five traitors? Just tell the four protectors to head to Gesun Kingdom. Once theyre there, they will naturally be able to tell who the five are. Uncle Xiu said. Chapter 709: Changes of the Holy Empire (One) Chapter 709: Changes of the Holy Empire (One) Jian Chen used the Space Gate at Dazhou Kingdom without any hinderance, directly travelling to Qinhuang Kingdom. This time, the destination for the Space Gate was clearly more urate the the times before, directly materializing in a region of rural wilderness in the Qinhuang Kingdom. Jian Chen passed through the Space Gate and arrived at Qinhuang Kingdom. He appeared in an unfamiliar area of wilderness. He looked around before immediately soaring up into the sky, seeing all the terrain in the radius of a few kilometers. Afterwards, he immediately took out a map from him Space Ring and began examining it. After a while, Jian Chen finally found his directions. He put the map away and fused with the surrounding space, disappearing as a blurry shadow. He hurried towards the royal pce of the kingdom with his greatest speed. Four hourster, Jian Chen had already traversed several thousand kilometers to arrive at the royal pce. He continued towards the centre of the imperial city without any changes in his speed, to where the pce was. As soon as Jian Chen approached the imperial pce, he was sensed by the four Imperial Protectors inside. Also, a voice rang in Jian Chens ears, Imperial Protector Jian Chen, pleasee to the eastern side where the Qinhuang Pce is. Well talk there. At the same time in the imperial pce, the four Imperial Protectors who were cultivating in the Qin Heaven Pce opened their eyes simultaneously. Three of the people shook slightly and disappeared. Nobody knew where they went. Jian Chen immediately changed his direction. He turned into an afterimage mid-air, quickly flying towards the east where the Qin Heaven Pce was. This time when he soared into the pce, only the four Imperial Protectors who were Saint Rulers could feel him. He had not alerted any of the Heaven Saint Masters within the pce. On the east, a total of five hundred elite guards d in golden armor stood dead-straight outside the Qin Heaven Pce. They were currently guarding the most important part of the royal pce. Just at this moment, above the open square outside the pce, a figure descended extremely quickly with a blur. He appeared outside the main entrance of the Qin Heaven Pce without any sound or presence at all. Even though it was like that, the persons arrival was still discovered by the five hundred elite guards at the very moment it urred. However, the guards did not reveal any expression of surprise, because they had just received the transmitted message from within the Qin Heaven Pce and knew that the fifth Imperial Protector, Jian Chen, was about toe. The head guard immediately jogged over to where Jian Chen was. He knelt on one knee and said with extreme respect, Your humble servant greets sir Imperial Protector. Your humble servant greets sir Imperial Protector! Behind the head guard, all five hundred guards knelt on one knee in sync and eximed with a resonant voice. It was so loud that it had basically spread throughout the entire royal pce, alerting everyone inside. Within in the study of the pce, the king of Qinhuang Kingdom slowly put down the book in his hands. He looked towards the direction of the Qin Heaven Pce and mumbled, Perhaps Jian Chen is here? Shortly afterwards, he ced the book on the table and stood up, exiting the study. A personal guard immediately put the book back to where it belonged before closely following behind him. The third prince, Qin Ji, also left the Drifting Clouds Pce and stared towards the east where the Qin Heaven Pce was. He said, The four esteemed Imperial Protectors very rarely leave the Qin Heaven Pce and even if they doe out of the pce, they wont make such a great disturbance with their temperaments. Perhaps brother Jian Chen hase? Thinking up to there, a gleam of light immediately shed in the third princes eyes. His gaze was filled with joy, I heard brother Jian Chen has already broken through to a Saint Ruler from a Heaven Saint Master. I wonder if its true or not. At the Qin Heaven Pce, Jian Chenmanded the guards to stand, before waltzing into the pce. When he approached the main entrance, the tightly-shut door opened itself. Seeing that, Jian Chen smiled. With his current strength, he naturally could feel that it was because of a Saint Ruler within the pce. It was extremely quiet in the Qin Heaven Pce. Crossing over the great sill of the floor, Jian Chen arrived in a simply-adorned guest room. In the centre of the room, four people sat around a round table silently. They seemed to have been waiting for a long time already. Jian Chen knew that these four people were the venerated Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Also, his status in the Qinhuang Kingdom was bestowed by the four of them, so he did not dare to be neglect them even in the slightest. He hurriedly sped his hands at the four people, Junior Jian Chen greets the four seniors! Although Jian Chen currently possessed the same strength as the four Imperial Protectors, he was still filled with gratitude whenever he saw them. This was because back then when he was still a Heaven Saint Master, if it were not for the four of them granting him the status as an Imperial Protector, perhaps the threat that Gesun Kingdom faced would not have been resolved so easily. Not to mention, he would not be holding the glory of standing on top of one of the eight great kingdoms of the continent right now either. The gazes of the four Imperial Protectors gathered on Jian Chen at the same time, which were filled with joy and gratification. Although they originally could tell that Jian Chens talent was exceptional, the fact that he could be a Saint Ruler in such a short time had exceeded what they had imagined. At this every moment, the four highly-esteemed Imperial Protectors all rejoiced secretly and were d that they possessed the insight to make Jian Chen an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom back then. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for another Saint Ruler to appear in the Qinhuang Kingdom in such a short amount of time. Hehe, Jian Chen, were all our own people so theres no need to be polite. Come and sit. An Imperial Protector said to Jian Chen was a smile. He was extremely polite because he knew very well that Jian Chen still had a lot of time for growth in his future, and his future aplishments definitely would not just stop there. Jian Chen, sit, sit. Its already been some time since you became the fifth Imperial Protector of my Qinhuang Kingdom. Weve never properly had a conversation with you, so we might as well have one now. Another Imperial Protector invited Jian Chen to sit down with an amiable tone. Jian Chen smiled at ease. He did not hold back, directly walking to the round table and sitting down confidently in the only remained seat. He began conversing with the four Imperial Protectors. After a series of conversations, Jian Chen learnt the names of the four Imperial Protectors. They were Qin Yunlong, Qin Qiuzheng, Harry and Saxon. Of the four, Qin Yunlong and Qin Qiuzheng were members of the imperial family. Although Harry was not a part of the imperial family, he was a native who had grown up in Qinhuang Kingdom. As for Saxon, he was a good friend of Qin Yunlong and Qin Qiuzheng. He had be one of the Imperial Protectors from the invitation of his two friends. Although the four came from different origins, they enjoyed a simr status in the Qinhuang Kingdom and treated each other like brothers, caring very deeply for one another. Although Jian Chen and the four Imperial Protectors had a great gap in age, they still talked freely. During the conversation, the Imperial Protectors exined some rtive information about Saint Rulers to Jian Chen, and also bestowed their knowledge andprehensions of cultivation to Jian Chen. They hoped that it could help out Jian Chen, as well as develop a better rtionship with Jian Chen, for their rtionships to be closer. Jian Chen always maintained a willing attitude to learn as the four Imperial Protectors exined details that were helpful for cultivation andprehension. Although he was extremely talented, the four Imperial Protectors were still people who had spent many years as Saint Rulers. As a result, their experiences andprehensions were still great help to Jian Chen, allowing Jian Chen to benefit very much from them. The conversation between Jian Chen and the four Imperial Protectorssted for four whole hours before reaching an end. After falling into silence for a short while, Qin Yunlong cleared his throat and said, Jian Chen, the reason why the four of us got you to hurry to the Qinhuang Kingdom is because we actually have something extremely important to discuss with you. Hearing that, Jian Chens interest was piqued. He understood that the next topic perhaps was the main point of the conversation. As a result, he sped his hands and said, Please speak senior!" Qin Yunlong thought over it slightly, collecting his thoughts. He then said, Jian Chen, before we tell you this, its best if we describe the distribution of power on the Tian Yuan Continent. He paused slightly before continuing, On the Tian Yuan Continent, there are a total of three empires and eight great kingdoms. The three empires are the countries that possess the greatest power on the Tian Yuan Continent. They are not any weaker than ancient ns, and even whenpared with ancient ns, they stand among the best. As for below the three empires, the eight great kingdoms, including my Qinhuang Kingdom, stands. What others dont know is that we eight great kingdoms are actually subsidiary countries of the three empires. As for my Qinhuang Kingdom, we are subsidiaries of the Holy Empire. Chapter 710: Changes of the Holy Empire (Two) Chapter 710: Changes of the Holy Empire (Two) What! The Qinhuang Kingdom is actually a subsidiary of the Holy Empire! What Qin Yunlong had said greatly shocked Jian Chen. Qin Yunlong nodded solemnly, Correct. My Qinhuang Kingdom is indeed a subsidiary of the Holy Empire. Other than my Qinhuang Kingdom, there are two other great kingdoms which was subsidiaries to the Holy Empires, and they are the Fire Dragon Kingdom and the Budis Kingdom. The two great kingdoms possess simr strength, and arent much weakerpared to my Qinhuang Kingdom. This is a great secret on the Tian Yuan Continent. Ordinary people have no idea about it, and there arent many who know of it even in the ancient ns. Harry supplemented. Then what is the problem the Qinhuang Kingdom is facing? Perhaps ites from the Holy Empire? Jian Chen asked curiously. Correct! Qin Yunlong nodded his head seriously, The Holy Empire is about to change. Change? Jian Chen was slightly confused and immediately revealed an expression of thought. Qin Yunlong looked at the pondering Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, the Holy Empire is actually not like the way you think it is, that the royal family rules the entire empire. Its actually controlled by three powerful ns. As for the emperor of the Holy Empire, its just a position alternated between the three ns. In other words, the ones who have power over the empire are not the royal family but the three ns. All three ns possess the same strength as ancient ns. Each n has always been mutually impeded like the legs on a tripod, but the root of the problem this time is that the bnce has been broken. The three ns are no longer in bnce with one another in terms of strength. The Zaar family currently possesses greater strength than the other twobined, and theyve already begun to move. I believe they will move against the two other ns, the Kazda n and the Kara n to seize power to rule the empire all by themselves. As for my Qinhuang Kingdom, we are subsidiaries of the Kara n. As subsidiaries of the three ns, theyve already sucked our Qinhuang Kingdom and the other two great kingdoms into their fight. Were unable to act independently so our Qinhuang Kingdom will probably encounter problems in the close future. Hearing what was said, Jian Chen could not help but think about the moment in the finals of the Gathering of Mercenaries. He could still remember clearly that his powerful opponent came from the Holy Empire, someone called Zaar Ere. In the final match, Zaar Ere and he had a conversation in the arena. Back then, Zaar Ere offered to give up first ce in return for Jian Chen agreeing to one of his requests. At that time, Jian Chen understood that Zaar Ere wanted to be close friends with him like he was with Ming Dong, so Jian Chen declined without any hesitation. This was because he could already hear from how Zaar Ere spoke that there was a terrifying power-battle attempting to drag him in. It was just that Jian Chen had never thought he would be still be dragged into it a few yearster. However, his status was rather different from what it was before. The Holy Empire holds the only chance for me to be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. I have to go there. But now, I, Jian Chen, will have to participate in the fight for power between the three ns. Perhaps this is fate? Jian Chen thought. Jian Chen, originally, the four of us did not want you to get involved, but with our current grim situation, its not about us four anymore. This is why our Qinhuang Kingdom needs your help. Qin Qiuzheng said softly as he stared deeply at Jian Chen. His expression was solemn. Jian Chen paused for a while before finally speaking again, Four seniors, as an Imperial Protector of Qinhuang Kingdom, I, Jian Chen, will definitely think for the future and safety of the kingdom. Also, I have some matters to resolve in the Holy Empire, so this time, why dont I use the identity as an Imperial Protector of Qinhuang Kingdom to go there and do things? Perhaps Ill encounter fewer troubles. The four Imperial Protectors revealed some joy in their expressions. Qin Qiuzheng smiled, Jian Chen, with you, our Qinhuang Kingdom will rise greatly in strength. Also, thest time I saw you, another Saint Ruler and a ss 7 Magical Beast seemed to follow you. I wonder if you can get them to help out too? I have no right to interfere with what Nubis and Jiede Tai do. When I return, Ill ask them. Jian Chen replied. Sure! After the important discuss, Jian Chen and the four Imperial Protectors talked some more. He gained an even better understanding of the Holy Empire and also brought up the topic of ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters in attempt to learn more about them. However, the answers he received from the four of them were almost exactly the same as the ones he received from Bi Hai, so he did not learn anything new. When Jian Chen departed from the Qin Heaven Pce, it was already evening. Around a thousand meters from the front of the Qin Heaven Pce, a group of people had already gathered there for a very long time. The person who stood at the very front was the king of Qinhuang Kingdom, and behind him, there were a few members of the royal family, as well as an Heaven Saint Master Imperial Advisor. Naturally, there was phatic conversation between Jian Chen and the group. After Jian Chen and the king, as well as the third prince, Qin Ji, conversed a little, he was politely invited to a banquet to drink and have a merry time. Perhaps because Jian Chen was now a Saint Ruler, the kings tone towards Jian Chen beared some respectfulness that was never shown before. As Jian Chen, the king and the many guests had their merry time, in a small kingdom several hundred kilometers away, there were five elderly people that gather in a small inn, conversing with each other. To others, their mouths opened and closed, but there was no sound at all. It was as if they were doing some unknown lip-reading. Ive already investigated everything. This Jian Chen is a Saint Ruler and hes not that weak. Hes formed a mercenary group, and its called the me Mercenaries or something. Other than him, there are another two Saint Rulers there. An elderly man said. Then have you investigated whether Jian Chen carries a winged cub thatspletely white? An old man beside him asked. The person who was responsible for the investigations nodded, Ive naturally investigated everything important, and the oue isnt disappointing. Jian Chen indeed carries a cub like that. The cub should be what the king wants. Since Jian Chen is the captain of the me Mercenaries, he definitely mut be at the mercenary headquarters. Lets just go directly to the me Mercenaries and after we get the cub, well hand it directly to the king. We can obtain the other two monster cores with that. Okay, lets go straight to the me Mercenaries! On the next day, in the headquarters of the me Mercenaries, all the central members dined together for breakfast. Ever since the ss 7 Magical Beast Nubis entered the human world, he was deeply attracted to the food of humans. As a result, he would not miss any of the three meals in a day, and every time he ate, he would eat an amount that could feed ten ordinary people, or even beyond that. He currently sat with Ming Dong, You Yue, Bi Lian and others around arge round table, wolfing down his breakfast. In front of him, there was already arge pile of tes. This roast meat is pretty good. I, the great Nubis, have never tried something this great. Yes, and this dessert, give me a few serving for every meal every day. The more the better. Nubis chatttered as he wolfed down the roast meat in the te. Sir Nubis the great, you dont need to worry. As long as you stay with our me Mercenaries, Bi Lian can guarantee that we will treat you withrge portions of delicious food everyday. Bi Lian smiled sweetly at Nubis. Nubis raised his hand to nce at Bi Lian and derided, I, the great Nubis, know exactly what youre thinking in your silly brain. You want to use these delicious foods that can be bought with purple coins to bribe me. Youre underestimating me, the great Nubis, too much. I am a dignified ss 7 Magical Beast. I would never fall so low. The people conversed as they ate on the dining table. After being associated with Nubis for some time, they all knew about Nubiss temperament. As a result, when they spoke to him, they respected him very much, avoiding his bottom line or making him lose his temper. Also, although Nubis was a ss 7 Magical Beast that had lived for centuries, or even thousands of years, he maintained a youthful mind, which was why he was able to remain so cheerful with a group of people who had a simr age. Although their rtionship could not be regarded as close, it was enough for a few conversations. Just at this moment, a guard ran in from outside. He reported, There are two people outside who refer themselves as people from the Tianmu n. They wish to see the captain. What, the Tianmu n!? Nubis eximed out of surprise. It was possible that the people in the dining hall did not know what the Tianmu n were, but Nubis who participated in protecting the tungsten alloy mine knew very well. Great Nubis, what is this Tianmu n? Bi Liang blinked several times and stared curiously at the shocked Nubis. Their background is pretty great. Theyre people from an ancient n and seem to have some connections with Jian Chen. Everyone should go receive them together. Nubis said. Shortly afterwards, the core members of the me Mercenaries did not bother to continue breakfast. They all left the dining hall, walking towards the outside. When they arrived at the main entrance of the pce, they saw a flirtatious-looking girl who seemed to be in her twenties, standing silently outside the entrance. She was Tianmu Ling. Beside Tianmu Ling, there was a old woman. The old woman had peppered-grey hair and her gaze was deep. She carried a dragon-headed cane and seemed just like an ordinary old person. Jian Chen had basically let Bi Lian and You Yue who were good at managing things handle all the matters of the me Mercenaries. As Jian Chen was not currently present, Bi Lian and You Yue possessed the greatest authority. They had already learnt of their identities from Nubis beforehand so when they met, they immediately escorted the two people into the pce politely. Chapter 711: Family Transformation (One) Chapter 711: Family Transformation (One) In the conference hall of the me Mercenaries, Tianmu Ling and the old woman were politely escorted to their seats. As for Bi Lian and You Yue, they received the guests enthusiastically. Tianmu Ling sipped some tea elegantly and shot a nce at You Yue and Bi Lian, the two girls who were even prettier than her. She said softly, Im Tianmu Ling. Who are you two? And what rtionship do you have with brother Jian Chen? Hello sister Tianmu Ling. Im Bi Lian. Jian Chens my elder brother. This is sister You Yue, my brothers fiancee. Bi Lian said with a slight smile. Fiancee? Tianmu Ling muttered quietly. She stared out You Yue with some astonishment and smiled, Who would have thought the seemingly cold brother Jian Chen has a fiancee. Really surprised me. But sister You Yues manners are refined and possesses an alluring appearance. Only exceedingly beautiful women like you suit brother Jian Chen. You Yues pretty face became flushed and she said with a smile, Youngdy Tianmu Ling must be exaggerating. Compared to youngdy Tianmu Ling, You Yue is far below. Tianmu Ling giggled, Anyway, where has brother Jian Chen gone to? Ive speciallye today representing the Tianmu n to look for brother Jian Chen. Youngdy Tianmu Ling, we must apologize. A few days ago, my brother had matters to attend to so he went to the Qinhuang Kingdom. We dont know when hell return. Bi Lian said apologetically. An expression of disappointment appeared on Tianmu Lings face. She sighed softly, Looks like Ive reallye at the wrong time. Youngdy Tianmu Ling, why dont you and this senior stay here for a few days? Jian Chen should return very soon. Tianmu Ling stretched before looking at the silent old woman beside her. She said, Grandma Wang, why dont we stay here for a few days and wait for Jian Chen toe back? The old woman stared at Tianmu Ling affectionately and said with a smile, As long as Linger wants to. Grandma will listen to you. As soon as she finished speaking, a gleam of light suddenly shed across her eyes. She slowly raised her head to look at the distance. At this moment, there was a weird light to her eyes, as if she could see through the structure and directly observe what was going on outside. Soon afterwards, a great pressure suddenly erupted. It swept through the entire pce, causing those who were slightly weaker to feel as if their bodies were being crushed at by a boulder. Not only did they be extremely solemn, they even struggled to breath. Bi Lian and You Yue were also affected in the conference hall. Theirplexions suddenly paled and their legs became powerless. They struggled to stand and almost fell down. The old woman on the seat sneered. She gently tapped the dragon-headed cane on the ground, and suddenly, the great pressure immediately vanished. Is the captain of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen here? Hurry up ande out. An old voice reverberated from the sky. It was like an explosion, extremely deafening and it spread throughout the entire city. Everyone in the city heard it. In the sky above the me Mercenaries headquarters, five figures had already appeared at some time. They stood erect in the sky like gods that had descended. Who is being so impudent outside! A cold snort resounded from the pce where the me Mercenaries were. Short afterwards, three great presences erupted from the pce simultaneously. Bi Hai, Jiede Tai and Nubis flew out from the pce at the same time, stopping one hundred meters away from the five. They suppressed the great presence given off by the five people. Who wouldve thought the me Mercenaries would have three Saint Rulers. A little surprising. Of the five elderly men, one of they stared at the three people in disdain. Bi Hai observed the five people rather solemnly. He could feel the strength of the five people. Three were Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers, while the other two were in the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Such a powerful lineup definitely was not something the three of them could deal with. Who are you? Why are you looking for my great-grandson? Bi Hai asked with a deep voice. The expression he currently disyed was not nice. The five people swept across the Bi Hai and the other two. They did not find Jian Chen with them so one of the people said rather impatiently, Hurry up and tell Jian Chen toe out. Were looking for him for some matters. My great-grandson is not here. If youre looking for him, perhaps youve made the trip in vain. Bi Hai said with a deep voice. The five people did note with good intentions, so he knew they were not friends but foe. The five elderly men became slightly gloomy. One of them said huskily, What, not here? Wheres he gone? Hurry up and tell us. The persons tone was imperative and did not seem tolerant to any resistance, as if he was directly ordering Bi Hai and the other two. Nubis was unable to maintain hisposure. As a beast of antiquity, the pride within him did not allow anyone to speak in such a way to him. Under the situation in which his dignity was challenged, he would not feel any fear even if the opponents were Sixth Heavenly Cycle Saint Rulers. You old bastard, who do you think you are? You better be careful with your tone, otherwise dont me me, the great Nubis, for being impolite. Nubis stared coldly at the old man who had spoken out. The old man was slightly stunned. He had never imagined that Nubis, a mere Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, would speak to him like that. He had lived for so long yet he had never encountered such a situation. However, the old mansplexion quickly became ugly. He stared at Nubis with great shock and killing intent rose up without any restraint. He said coldly, Youre looking to die! As soon as he finished speaking, the old man appeared in front of Nubis with a great speed. His right hand formed a w, swinging at Nubiss neck with lightning speed. The old man who had attacked was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Facing against him, Nubis did not have any fear at all. Opening his mouth, Nubis spat out a mouthful of strong, poisonous gas. It immediately enveloped the old man and at the same time, Nubiss right hand went to receive the w with great energy and without any fear. Rumble! The moment the two hands collided, there was a muffled rumble akin to thunder. Both of them stood unmoving like a mountain, with nobody backing down slightly. However, the old mans expression suddenly changed shortly afterwards. He immediately pulled back, escaping from the area of poisonous gas. He stared at Nubis in shock and cried out, What is this poison?! Its so strong that it can even harm me! Shortly afterwards, the old man seemed to think of something. He was greatly surprised, You... you... youre not a human, youre a magical beast. Behind him, Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler gently sniffed at the air that was somewhat polluted by the poison. After thinking a little, he said slowly, This is the venom of a Silver Striped Golden Snake, a beast of antiquity. Hes actually a Silver Striped Golden Snake. Hehe, I heard that Silver Striped Golden Snakes possess great strength. They can easily defeat those stronger than it despite being weaker. Looks like it really is true, actually able to block the attack from a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler while being a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Not bad, not bad, not bad at all. Its just that, I wonder if you can resist against two Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers working together? Another Sixth Heaven Layer Saint Rulerughed coldly. Looks like well get another ss 7 Monster Core today. Chapter 712: Family Transformation (Two) Chapter 712: Family Transformation (Two) One of the Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers said to the other one, Situ you old coot, Silver Striped Golden Snakes have a crazybat ability. Also, their venom is renowned on the Tian Yuan Continent, so theyre not easy to handle. In my opinion, we should fight together and kill this snake as soon as possible, just in case he runs away. The old man who was referred to as an old coot stared at Nubis as if he had just discovered a great treasure. There was unconcealed greed in his eyes and heughed weirdly, The every part of the body from a beast of antiquities is treasure. Since the five of us have met one today, we cant let him go. Mateng you damned devil, lets go by your suggestion. Lets fight together and finish off this Silver Striped Golden Snake in the easiest and fastest way, and take his monster core and body. Old man Mateng rubbed his hands. They were about to obtain another ss 7 monster core, so he felt unconcealed excitement. Saint Force gathered in his right hand and quickly formed a two-meter-long sickle. He turned around and said to the other three Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers, Theyre Jian Chenspanions, and one of them seem to be Jian Chens senior, so you cant let any of them go. Well let you handle the other two. If you catch them, we can use them as hostages to threaten Jian Chen with them. That way, we can finish the mission even easier. Dont worry second brother, leave the two to us. An old man within the remaining three Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler smiled coldly. Every single word of their conversation was heard by Bi Hai and the other two. It caused them to be extremely serious. With their strength, they could not face up against the five at all. Nubiss expression also became filled with seriousness. Although it was said that Silver Striped Golden Snakes possessed great battle ability, he could only handle one Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler with his strength of the Third Heavenly Layer. If two Saint Rulers of the Sixth Heavenly Layer were to move against him at the same time, he would definitely struggle to hold them at bay, unable to fight back at all. You dare to be enemies with our me Mercenaries? Perhaps you dont know that the grand elder of Mercenary City is supporting us me Mercenaries from behind? Jiede Tai yelled deeply. He attempted to use the grand elders name to deter the five people. However, the five people clearly did not know anything about the me Mercenaries situation and did not believe what Jiede Tai said at all. Old man Situ stared at Jiede Tai in ridicule and said, Who do you think the grand elder of Mercenary City is? Why would he have any connections with your insignificant mercenary group? Do you really think Im as easy to trick as a three year old? Hmph, Mateng, lets do it. Well get the monster core from the Silver Striped Golden Snake first. As soon as he finished speaking, old man Situ took the initiative to rushed at Nubis with his Saint Weapon, while old man Mateng who was also in the Sixth Heavenly Layer followed behind. They were going to fight Nubis together at the same time. As for the other three Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers, they did notg behind. They rushed at Jiede Tai and Bi Hai at the same time. Two of them faced off against Bi Hai who was also in the Fifth Heavenly Layer, while the other person faced off against Jiede Tai who was only in the Third Heavenly Layer. The great battle between the eight Saint Rulers ensued in the air above the pce. When two people shed, there would be a rumbling akin to thunder with powerful energy ripples, carrying the force of destruction in all directions. The pce and entire city below were also affected by the ripples, causing countless structures to copse and countless cracks to appear on the roads. The countless merchants and mercenaries within the city felt like it was the end of the world, all fleeing crazily towards the distance while protecting their heads with their hands to avoid the ripples of battle. However, even though many did that, people were still crushed by the surrounding copsing structure. The entire city became a mess in an instant. In the sky, as the difference in strength between the opponents was just too great, the weakest, Jiede Tai, was injured by his opponent just from a few rounds of battle. He spat out blood as he fell from the sky, unable to battle anymore. Bi Hai was also suppressed by the two old men at a simr level to him, falling into a disadvantage, only able to defend but not attack. Nubis was the same, greatly suppressed by his two Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler opponents. Hiss! Suddenly, a hiss that seemed to be capable of ripping apart souls erupted from Nubiss mouth. Nubis quickly turned into his body as a magical beast. A huge, golden snake of several dozen kilometers in length hung in the sky, battling intensely against two Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. Transforming into a magical beast, Nubiss ability in battle greatly increased. Just with his body as a beast of antiquity and the renowned venom, he could actually able to fight two Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers to a stalemate temporarily. However, as the two Saint Rulers used all their strength without holding anything back, Nubis became suppressed once again, only able to defend and not counterattack. In the end, Bi Hai was unable to persist against the overwhelming numbers. Not long after, he was injured by his opponent, falling out of the sky after spitting blood. Hended heavily on the ground, creating two great ditches. As for Nubis, the great snake he had transformed into was also beaten until he spat up blood, flying far off into the distance. Old man Situ floated in the air as he gazed coldly at the three that were heavily injured. He said with an evil smile, Capture them as hostages. I just dont believe that Jian Chen wonte. Mateng, lets go and get the Silver Striped Golden Snakes monster core. Immediately, two Saint Rulers flew towards Bi Hai and Jiede Tai. As for old man Situ and Mateng, they continued to fly towards Nubis. Hmph, with this old woman here, how can you be so brash? Just at this moment, an old voice reverberated in the area. Shortly afterwards, a presence even greater than the five people appeared, before an old woman with a dragon-headed cane appeared soundlessly in the air. She just happen to block the two Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. Feeling the great presence given off by the old woman, the expressions of the two old men suddenly changed greatly. One of them immediately called out with a deep voice, Who are you? The old woman stared at old man Situ and Mateng with a forceful gaze and the corner of her lips curled into a sneer of disdain. She did not answer their question, and instead raised the dragon-headed cane. She tapped it gently at the two people and invisible World Foe immediately shot out, rushing at the two people. The two Saint Rulers knew that the old woman was powerful and did not dare to becent even in the slightest. They also swung out with the Saint Weapons in their hands, with invisible World Force. The World Force shed mid-air. It did not give off any sound or any violent energy ripples, just that the space there began to shake and tremble violently, before being ripped open, revealing a ck hole the size of a head. Within the ck hole, starlight glimmered vaguely. The old woman stood there unmoving, while the expressions of the Saint Rulers that faced up against her changed greatly. Their throats produced a deep, muffled sound with great difficulty, before backing down. However, before they could contain the situation within their bodies, the old woman originally in front of them appeared behind them without any warning. The dragon-headed cane in her hand fused with the space and with a gentle-looking swing, it struck the backs of the two old men with lightning speed. Sputter! The two old men who were Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers became extremely weak in that moment with blood spraying from their mouths. Theirplexions paled in an instant, before looking at the old woman in shock. Crap, this bloody womans at least the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Old man Situ eximed. Chapter 713: Family Transformation (Three) Chapter 713: Family Transformation (Three) Old man Matengs expression became extremely serious, no longer as calm as before. He eximed, This old woman is just too strong, even if we work together, were not her opponent. Retreat! Old man Mateng could not wipe away the blood from his mouth in time and immediately backed off. The sudden change in the situation caused the other Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers to be greatly surprised. The two old men who were rushing towards Bi Hai and Jiede Tai also stopped in their tracks and shortly afterwards, all three of them convened mid-air. If the old woman were to move against them, they may not have possessed the strength to be her opponent together, but they could at least block a blow or two. After the two Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers quickly backed off, they fused with the surrounding space and used Spatial Force to quickly retreat. As for the three Fifth Heaven Layer old man, their expressions were very solemn, staring extremely cautiously at the old woman with the dragon-headed cane. Who are you? What rtionship do you have with the me Mercenaries? Old man Situ stared deeply at the old woman as he asked her, in attempt to learn the womans identity. Hisplexion was rather pale. The old woman was hunchbacked, but she had a pair of eyes brimming with vigor. She said, The five of you dont even have the qualifications to hear this old womans identity. As for my rtionship with these mercenaries, it has nothing to do with you. If youre sensible, hurry up and leave, otherwise, dont me this old woman for being impolite. Old man Situ and Matengs expressions became rather ugly. They looked at each other, before old man Situ spoke, Even though the opponent is strong, we arent weak. If we all work together, I dont believe we wont be able to handle this old woman. Yeah, if we want to finish the mission quickly and easily, we can only defeat this old woman, and then control this ce to threaten Jian Chen. As long as we have the me Mercenaries as a bargaining chip, Jian Chenll obediently hand over what we want. Old man Mateng sneered. Alright, I agree with that suggestion. Lets work together and fight it out with her. The thoughts of the five people reached one conclusion very soon. Afterwards, they all rushed at the old woman. They did not hold back at all, using all that they could to battle the old woman. Jiede Tai and Bi Hai stood pale-faced on the ground. They looked up together, but they both were greatly relieved inside. Although they did not know when the old woman hade, they were familiar with the person. They knew that she was a powerful Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, and behind her stood a terrifyingly powerful ancient n. Nubis also turned back into a human, floating mid-air. He stared at the battle in the distance in front of him and also felt extremely fortunate, Luckily the expert from the Tianmu n is here. Otherwise, really wouldnt know what oue wed be facing. The old woman was already embroiled in an intense fight high up in the air with the five powerful Saint Rulers. They had already fought their way up to an altitude of a dozen or so kilometers from the initial thousand meters. Their battle was devastating, to a point where even the sun or moon would struggle to shine. In the azure sky, pitch-ck cracks in space would appear from time to time. As the old woman fought against the five Saint Rulers, not only did she battle skillfully and at ease, she also gained the upper-hand, tightly suppressing all five of them. The battle did notst for very long, only for around ten minutes. Old man Situ and the other four Saint Rulers were all injured by the old woman, spitting out blood as they fell from the sky. They were all heavily-wounded. The five people werepletely shocked. The strength of the old woman had greatly exceeded what they had believed. Originally, they believed that if they worked together, they could triumph over the old woman, but not only did they fail to defeat her, they could not even touch the woman. Instead, the oue was that they were all heavily injured. That old womans strength must be at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer, or maybe even in the Ninth Heavenly Layer. God dammit, why do the me Mercenaries have such an expert protecting it!? One of the Fifth Heavenly Layer old man could not help it and cursed aloud. Old man Situ regained control over his descent mid-air and shot a fierce nce at the old woman. Afterwards, he gnashed his teeth, Lets go! As soon as he finished speaking, old man Situ immediately fled into the distance. Soon afterwards, old man Mateng and the other three Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler regained control over their descent and chased after old man Situ with their heavily-injured bodies. They fled into the distance, disappearing into the horizon with the blink of an eye. The old woman slowly descended from the air. Just as her feet touched the ground, the alluring Tianmu Ling arrived next to her and asked with concern, Grandma Wang, are you okay? The old womans cold expressionpletely vanished in that moment. She stared at Tianmu Ling gently and said with a benevolent smile, Stupid girl, how would anything happen to grandma Wang for fighting them? Its not like you dont know grandma Wangs strength. Linger is just caring for grandma! Tianmu Ling smiled sweetly as she grabbed the old womans arm and pouted. Seeing how Tianmu Ling acted, the old woman could not help but chuckle gently. Tianmu Ling was her most beloved granddaughter after all, someone she loved very dearly. Thank you senior for helping out. Bi Hai and Jiede Tai glided over hurried from the distance. At the same time, they sped their hands and thanked the old woman. They knew very well that if the old woman did not help out today, the oue of the situation would have been unimaginable. Not to mention that fact that they would be taken as hostages, even Bi Lian and the others would be in grave danger. The old woman looked over Bi Hai and Jiede Tai in an ordinary fashion and said, Never thought that thered be people who woulde looking for trouble with the me Mercenaries. They dont know about Jian Chens rtionship with the grand elder. Though, just what has this kid done to cause so many experts toe looking for trouble? Whatever, you should quickly go heal. With me guarding here, you dont have to worry about safety. Bi Hai and Jiede Tai thanked her once again before directly leaving to recover. Afterwards, Bi Lian and You Yue hurried out of the conference hall, thanking the old woman without any signs of stopping. You two silly girls dont need to be so polite. This time, Ivee to find Jian Chen to discuss some things. Ive saved you this time, so you can just count it as Jian Chen owing me a favor. Hell have to return this favor. The old woman revealed a profound smile. This time, it caused a great disturbance, unable to be concealed at all. Very soon, the news that the me Mercenaries were attacked by five Saint Rulers spread very quickly, causing a greatmotion. Chapter 714: Loss of Parents (One) Chapter 714: Loss of Parents (One) The news of the me Mercenaries encountering powerful enemies created a greatmotion, spreading everywhere in a radius of several thousand kilometers in an extremely short time. As long as it was within the area, basically countless people could be heard discussing it at any given time. Even a few hermit ns learnt about what had happened to the me Mercenaries. They were all extremely curious, unsure of exactly who had plucked up such courage to actually dare to provoke the me Mercenaries, which were supported by the grand elder of the me Mercenaries. At that moment, it had already be a mess within the me Mercenaries. Although the five powerful Saint Rulers had been repelled, they had still brought an irremediable loss to the me Mercenaries. Not only was the entire city and pce greatly destroyed, bing essentially ruins, there were also countless people who were heavily injured. Those who were weaker in strength had even lost their lives in the incident. Although everything had settled down, there was still a great pile of things to do for the aftermath. At this moment, You Yue and Bi Lian disyed their leadership, immediately calling on the higher-ranking members of the me Mercenaries to begin tidying up the aftermath. Commands constantly flew out the mouths of the two. At the same time, in a dense mountain several kilometers away from the me Mercenaries, there was a bonfire slowly burning within a dark cave. The bright mes flickered about like the joyful dance of a disobedient child, causing the entire cave to flicker between dark and light. If one were to borrow the dim light from the mes, one could see clearly that there were currently five elderly people who sat cross-legged with pale faces by the walls of the cave. They were like old monks who were meditating, sitting without moving at all. The five old men were old man Situ and the other four who had escaped from the old woman. After consuming Radiant Spirit Pills, the five of them spent half a day before finally recovering from their injuries. They opened their eyes slowly at the same time and exhaled deeply, slowly expelling a turbid air from their bodies. God dammit, just when we were going to seed, that happens. Who thought that the me Mercenaries actually hid such a powerful old woman? She made us fail even though we were so close. A Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler gnashed his teeth as he clenched his fists so tightly that they made a sound. ording to their n, as long as they controlled the me Mercenaries and those close with Jian Chen, they could threaten Jian Chen with it and get him to hand up what they wanted. With that, they couldplete the mission from the Gilligan n king very easily and obtain the other two ss 7 Monster Cores. They just did not think that such a sudden change would happen in the end, that there was actually an old woman who was stronger than the five of thembined in the me Mercenaries. These me Mercenaries really have exceeded what I expected in strength. Since they have an old woman who is at least in the Eighth Heavenly Layer protecting them, the original n definitely wont work. Looks like we have to return to the drawing board. Old man Situ said as he pondered. When we first came here, we did not understand the entire situation, and we also know nothing about Jian Chen identity. I think we should go and investigate things about Jian Chen. Itll be good if we understand him more, as itll help us determine what we should do next. Old man Mateng suggested. Youre right. I feel that we should investigate some more about Jian Chen before thinking of other ideas to deal with him and get him to give us what we want. A Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler said. Sure, though we shouldnt dy it. Lets move out right now and all go off to investigate about Jian Chen. Well gather in this cave again after a day. Old man Situ said. Soon after, the five people all left the cave, flying off in a direction they chose themselves. They all disappeared in the blink of an eye. Time passed quickly. A dayter, the five elderly men all returned to the cave at the same time. Everyone, I wonder if youve found anything useful? Old man Situ seemed to be the backbone of the group so he asked first. Ive found some useful information. The captain of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen, actually has another important identity, and thats the fourth young master, Changyang Xiangtian, of the Changyang n. Also, hes a new Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. Also, Jian Chens a great genius. Its only been less than fifty years since he first started cultivating, and hes be a Saint Ruler. His talent really is unprecedented in history and probably unmatched in the future. I think that theres probably some great treasure on him, which is why he can improve at such a great rate. This Jian Chen probably inherited the legacy of some peerless expert. Otherwise, its really hard to exin his speed in cultivation. The people exined what they had found in a few sentences and the topic of the conversation slowly digressed from Jian Chens identity to the treasures he possessed. However, as soon as they began talking about treasures, gleams of light flickered within the eyes of all five of them, all filled with greed. Old man Situ coughed lightly and said, Our top priority is to find Jian Chen. Lets avoid the topic of treasures for now. As soon as we find Jian Chen, everything will be easily resolved. Not only can we finish the mission, everything he possesses will be ours. Yeah, lets first find Jian Chen. The Changyang Manor is Jian Chens home. Since Jian Chens not at the me Mercenaries, he must be at the Changyang Manor. Lets go there immediately, as fast as we can, just in case Jian Chen hears the news and flees. Old man Mateng immediately stood up. He was unable to wait anymore, as if he feared that Jian Chen would escape. Lets go to the Changyang Manor right now! The five Saint Ruler did not hesitate at all. They immediately departed from the cave and travelled towards Gesun Kingdom with their greatest speed. Even the weakest of the five was in the Fifth Heavily Layer, so as they travelled at their top speed through the use of Spatial Force, it could be considered extremely fast. They arrived in Gesun Kingdom in just six hours, even though it was several thousand kilometers away from the me Mercenaries. In Lore City of the Gesun Kingdom, the Changyang n had already indisputably be the greatest n in the kingdom without dispute. They was an existence that could dwarf the royal family and was respected by all ordinary people. Even in a radius of several thousand kilometers, there were no other great ns that could rival the Changyang n. This was because in the Changyang n, there was a dazzlingly lustrous and brilliant legendChangyang Xiangtian! The fourth young master of the Changyang n was the captain of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen. This was no longer a secret, because no matter if it was the fourth young master of the Changyang n or the captain of the me Mercenaries, they both possessed overly-great statuses. The fame was so great that there was basically no one who did not know about him in a radius of several thousand kilometers, receiving the attention of countless people. As a result, there would also be many more people who would ask about Jian Chen who was like a character from a legend, thus allowing his name to be spread even further. Also, after Jian Chen had truly became powerful, he did not purposefully conceal his identity. As a result, his true identity was found out very quickly by those who cared. As the fact that the captain of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen, was the fourth young master of the Changyang n spread, the ns status also shot up at an unbelievable pace. It was as influential as the noon sun, as dazzling as the sun that shone in the sky. No one could waver the ns position. Chapter 715: Loss of Parents (Two) Chapter 715: Loss of Parents (Two) Within the Changyang Manor at Lore City, Bi Yuntian was currently talking casually with the three other aunts, giggling from time to time. They were all very happy from the conversation. The topic always seemed to be about Jian Chen. The three aunts had tones brimming with unconcealed admiration, along with some envy. They all secretly despised the fact that they could not have such an outstanding son like Jian Chen. Listening to the three aunts talk about her son, Bi Yuntian smiled so much that she was no longer able to keep her mouth closed. She took great pride in her sons outstanding talent and also because of her son, her status rose greatly within the Changyang n. Even the elders of the Changyang n would treat Bi Yuntian with a respectful tone. Meanwhile in the conference hall of the Changyang Manor, Changyang Ba was currently conversing with the head of a certainrge n within the Gesun Kingdom. Brother Changyang Ba, how do you think about this suggestion? Although the esteemed young master Changyang Xiangtian is engaged with princess Ge Lan, its not rare for men to have three or four wives on the Tian Yuan Continent. I am willing to have my second daughter, Kadi Qiuli, marry young master Changyang Xiantian and be a concubine of his. The n head said. His tone was gentle and modest, with some intention of request hidden within. Changyang Ba chuckled and said, Patriarch Kadi, Im extremely sorry. Xiangers already be an adult. We, as parents, are unable to make decisions all by ourselves on matters that would affect the rest of his life. Its best if you discuss it with him after Xianger returns. Then I will be troubling brother Changyang Ba to say a few words of praise before the esteemed young master. Although my second daughter Kadi Qiuli is not as outstanding as princess Ge Lan, she is a great beauty that outshines the moon. Shes publically renowned as the second beauty of the Gesun Kingdom. Patriarch Kadi said proudly. Changyang Ba nodded with a smile, Definitely, definitely! Just at this moment, a great pressure descended grandly from outside. It enveloped the entire Changyang Manor. Feeling the pressure, everyone within the manor felt like a great boulder was ced on their chest, struggling to breathe. The sudden change caused everyone within the manor to be great surprised. However, before they could understand what was going on, a voice resounded from outside. It was old, but it was full of vigor. Where is Jian Chen?! Hurry up ande out! Above the Changyang Manor, five elderly men who seemed to be in their seventies had appeared out of nowhere. They floated at a hundred meter altitude, looking down from above. All the people within the Changyang n endured the great pressure as they walked out of the buildings with great difficulty. They all raised their heads and looked at the five old men in the sky with anxiety and doubt. This was because they knew the five old men hade with ill-intentions, but they just could not think of who was willing to openly offend the Changyang n. Changyang Ba, Bi Yuntian and the older people all huddled in a square in front of a building. They stared at the five old men in the sky solemnly. After a while, Changyang Ba spoke out, Who are the five seniors? Just why are the seniors looking for Xianger? As soon as Changyang Ba spoke out, the gazes of the five elderly men all gathered on him. Shortly afterwards, old man Situ waved his hand gently and Changyang Ba quickly flew into the air, as if his body was enveloped by an invisible force. Patriarch! All the guards and the elder people cried out. They were extremely worried for Changyang Bas safety, afraid that something would happen to him. Release the patriarch! Just at this moment, someone yelled out from the crowd. A azure figure quickly soared into the air, attempting to save Changyang Ba. Seeing the azure figure shooting up from below, one of the Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers could not help but sneer in ridicule, Hmph, such recklessness! Soon after, he waved his hand gently. A powerful, invisible force immediately shot violently towards the azure figure,nding firmly on the persons chest. rgh! The azure figure spat out a mouthful of blood which turned into mist, falling from the sky. Afterwards, he fell down from above powerlessly, striking the ground heavily. Uncle Chang! Head housekeeper! All the people of the Changyang n cried out. They were all struck by fear and trepidation. Uncle Chang was a powerful Heaven Saint Master, yet he was actually struck down so easily by the five old men in the sky. It caused everyone to be drowned in disbelief. Seeing how housekeeper Chang was injured with just a single blow, the tightly-bound Changyang Ba paled greatly from shock. He looked at the five old men, his gaze filled with stupefaction. The strength of the old man who had just struck out caused him to feel waves of terror. This was because Changyang Ba knew very well that with housekeeper Changs strength, even Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters would struggle to injure him so easily. As for the old man who had just struck out, it was just a casual wave of his hand. Shortly afterwards, Changyang Ba seemed to think of something. Two words were choked out of his mouth with great difficulty, Saint Ruler! Old man Situ stared at Changyang Ba with a sneer, Not bad, not bad at all. You know quite some things to be able to guess our strength. You must be the patriarch of the Changyang n, as well as Jian Chens father. Tell me where Jian Chen is. Patriarch Changyang, as long as you obediently answer our question, we will not harm you. After all, not only does killing you fail to give us any benefits, itll increase our sins, allowing Celestial Decay to ur sooner. Old man Mateng chuckled coldly. With Jian Chens father in their control, he did not believe that they would fail to find Jian Chen. Changyang Ba already understood that the five old men were Jian Chens enemies. He said without any extra thought, Seniors, perhaps you will be disappointed. Xianger likes to travel and has left the manor for many days already. Even I, his father, have no idea where he is currently. Looks like you dont want to tell us. Old man Situs expression became overcast. He extended a hand and held Changyang Ba by the neck as he sneered, I, Situ Jian, do not want to kill you, so dont make me do it. Ill give you another chance. Tell me where Jian Chen is. Otherwise, I can only snap your neck. Changyang Ba was a courageous man. He did not fear death. Not only did old man Situs threat fail to create any useful effect, it aggravated Changyang Bas courage. He said, If you want to kill me, then kill me. Even if I know where Xianger is, I definitely wont tell you. Old man Situs gaze suddenly became a re. Shortly afterwards, he looked down and said, If you want your patriarch to live, obediently tell us where Jian Chen is. Otherwise, dont me me for being merciless. Chapter 716: Loss of Parents (Three) Chapter 716: Loss of Parents (Three) The entire Changyang n fell into a deathly silence. All the people stared at the five elderly men in the sky with fear and hatred, but no one was willing to announce Jian Chens whereabouts. Just at this moment, three great presences flew over from outside city. They arrived before the five people very soon. They were Qin Wuming, Qin Wujian and Qin Wutian. Seniors, please release the patriarch. You must not harm the patriarch. Jian Chen is an Imperial Protector of our Qinhuang Kingdom. If Imperial Protector Jian has some misunderstandings with seniors, we hope that everyone can sit down and talk over it, and not fall out just because of some small things. Qin Wutian said with his hand sped. From the presence given off by the five elderly men, he already knew that they were Saint Rulers. They were a powerful force that even the Qinhuang Kingdom needed to be cautious about and could not be underestimated, so Qin Wutians tone was extremely polite. Hmph, what do you think a mere Qinhuang Kingdom can do? The corner of old man Matengs lips curled up from a sliver of disdain. He looked at the three people coldly and said with a deep voice, Its best if you dont intervene here. Otherwise, even if you are people of the Qinhuang Kingdom, we wont be polite. Go back to where you came from. Old man Mateng swung his hand and a great amount of energy of the world immediately rushed at the three people. They could not resist against it at all, and was directly pushed far away by the energy of the world. Old man Situs wrinkled hand held onto Changyang Bas throat tightly, causing Changyang Ba to be unable to speak. He nced down coldly again and sneered, Youve all kept your mouth rather tight. Since you dont want to speak, dont me me for being merciless. Old man Situ suddenly tightened his grasp and with a crack, Changyang Bas neck was directly snapped by him. Shortly afterwards, old man Situ let go of Changyang Ba. His body immediately fell from the sky like a broken kite. Patriarch! Husband! Cries erupted from the Changyang Manor. All the people were aggrieved and enraged. A few Earth Saint Master immediately leapt up and carefully caught Changyang Bas body. However, his neck was already broken, so he had already passed away. After all, Changyang Ba still had not be a Heaven Saint Master, so his neck and heart were all fatal weaknesses. Patriarch! After learning Changyang Bas situation, all the people of the manor cried out in grief and rage again. Many of the elders looked at the five old men in the sky with bloodshot eyes. This is only an example. Tell us where Jian Chen is or tell him toe out. Otherwise, this will be the oue for all of you. Old man Situ sneered. Even if we die, we will never tell you the whereabouts of the fourth young master. If you have the ability, kill us all. The fourth young master will avenge us one day. A loyal head guard roared out in rage, as if he did not fear death. Looking to die! Old man Situs gaze be cold. With the point of a finger, a swift gale shot out from the tips of his fingers like a lightning bolt. Itnded between the eyebrows of the head guard, piercing through his head. The head guard immediately copsed on the ground, with red and white liquids flowing from the hole. The scene deeply shocked the guards of the Changyang n. All of them stared at the five elderly men in terror. They could not help but take a few steps back. Within them, not everyone was loyal to the Changyang n, unwilling to give up their lives at any moment and ce for the me. Immediately, a few who feared death fled towards the outside with great speed. They wanted to leave, to avoid the disaster. Dont think any of you can leave without telling us Jian Chens whereabouts. A Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler sneered in the sky. Shortly afterwards, a transparent barrier appeared silently with a thought of his. Itpletely enveloped the Changyang Manor, trapping everyone inside. Changyang Bay on the ground with his eyes tightly closed, unmoving. Bi Yuntian, Yu Fengyan, Ling Long and Bai Yushuang gathered around him. They were all extremely pained and grieved to the extreme. Old man Situs ncended on the four women. The corners of his lips curled into a sneer and shortly afterwards, he swung his hand gently. An invisible force immediately tightly binded the four women, before dragging them into the air with great speeds. Speak, where is Jian Chen? Otherwise, dont think any of you can live. Old man Situ sneered. In order to find Jian Chen, he had already decided to start a massacre. Although it was said that Saint Rulers would suffer Celestial Decay sooner frommitting overly great sins, that was only when they killed countless people. After all, a fight between Saint Ruler would cause too great of amotion. If two Saint Rulers were to go full out in a packed city, they could destroy easily destroy the entire city. As for the millions or even tens of million citizens of the city, they definitely would not be able to survive. Only under situations like that would Celestial Decay ur. However, if it was just killed several dozen or several hundreds of people, there was no problem at all. Old man Situ stared colded at the four women. He sneered, Tell me the whereabouts of Jian Chen. Otherwise, dont think any of you can live. Im Xiangers mother. If you want to kill, kill me. The others have nothing to do with it. Dont bring innocent people into this. Bi Yuntian stared at old man Situ. There was no fear within her eyes at all. Hearing that, old man Situs interest was piqued, Youre Jian Chens mother? Good, very good, if I kill Jian Chens mother and father, I dont believe hell fail to appear. Killing intent rose up in old man Situs eyes. He did not show anypassion towards the woman. As he clenched his wrinkled hand, it broke Bi Yuntians neck. Fourth sister! Fourth madam! Cries erupted from the surroundings once again. Many of the older people and loyal guards wept in pain, while the other three women also became sorrowful. Youre next. Old man Situ did not give the people any time to recover. He stared coldly at the three remaining women and said, Ill give you onest chance. Tell us Jian Chens whereabouts, or youll have the same oue as Jian Chens mother and father. If you want to kill, then do it. Keep dreaming about getting Xiangtians whereabouts from me. Even if I, Yu Fengyan, die, I will not tell you. Jian Chens second aunt stared hatefully at old man Situ as she gnashed her teeth. She already hated old man Situ to the core. Very well, then you will the third one to die. Old man Situs expression became overcast as he grabbed Yu Fengyan by the neck with his wrinkled hand. However, just when he was about to snap Yu Fengyans neck, there was a sudden change in the situation. The space before him suddenly ripped open and a red sh shot out of the crack, shooting towards the centre of old man Situs eyebrows. Chapter 717: Four Protectors of the Bloodsword Sect Chapter 717: Four Protectors of the Bloodsword Sect Even though the change urred extremely suddenly and without any prior signs, old man Situ was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, so his reaction speed was extremely fast. He immediately released Yu Fengyan before flying back by one hundred meters in a sh. The speed of the red light was also extremely fast. It seemed to exceed the speed of lightning, following old man Situ closely as he retreated one hundred meters, directly piercing at the center of old man Situs eyebrows. A gleam of light shed across old man Situs eyes. With a sneer, the space before him immediately froze in attempt to forcefully lock the red sh mid-air. The red light seemed extremely small, but it carried great power. Not only did the space frozen by old man Situ fail to hinder the red light in any way, it was shattered by the energy from the red light, before continuing towards the center of old man Situs eyebrows. However, a dark staff had already appeared in old man Situs hands in this very moment. Grasping it with two hands, the staff immediately began to radiate with a dark light after an explosive shout. It was thrust at the red light with great speed. Ding! With a clear sound, the dark staff and the red light collided. The red light was immediately knocked away. Old man Situ trembled slightly and could not help but take three steps back. His expression was solemn. The transparent barrier that enveloped the Changyang Manor suddenly broke. Shortly afterwards, a middle-aged man in blood-red, long robes appeared out of nowhere one hundred meters away. He casually extended both hands to catch the red light. At that moment, the red light that had attacked old man Situ could be clearly seen; it was actually a conical awl, around four thirds of a meter long and a finger thick. The middle-aged man floated mid-air like a demon god. His long, red hair moved in the windless sky, floating about. He was expressionless and stared at the five old men coldly. A harsh light flickered in his eyes and killing intent radiated from them without any intention of concealing. As for the long awl in his hand, it seemed to be dyed blood red, giving off a demonic red glow. The five old men no longer paid any more attention to the people of the Changyang n. They all red at the red-robed man. Someone had actually appeared to meddle with what they were doing at such an important time, which caused the five of them to be extremely angry. Sir, who are you? Why do you meddle with what we are doing? Old man Mateng shouted with a deep voice. His eyes also began to flicker with killing intent. Although the man in red robes possessed simr strength as him, it did not cause old man Mateng any fear, because they had five people while he was just by himself. They had an advantage in numbers. The five of you are working with the Gilligan n, doing things that betray the human race. We havee under the sect masters orders to captureC andC kill! The man said expressionlessly. His tone was extremely cold and carried no emotions. When he got to thest three words, he said it with great pauses. As the three words capture and kill came out of the mans mouth, a powerful killing intent suddenly erupted from him, rushing at the five people with a great presence, like a roaring wave. Before the powerful killing intent, the surrounding space seemed to be viscous. It was clear that the man had reached a high degree of proficiency in controlling killing intent. Even though he gave off monstrous killing intent, the killing intent only tightly enveloped the five old men. It did not spread any further and did not affect the people down below at all. The five old men all became solemn. The strength of the killing intent from the man had caused them to tremble with fear. This was because it was pure killing intent umted from ughtering countless lives, vastly different from the killing intent that originated from the heart. At this moment, they were flooded with disbelief from feeling such powerful and pure killing intent from a Saint Ruler. This was because what Saint Ruler worried most about was massacres. Otherwise, once theymitted such a great sin, they would suffer Celestial Decay and lose their lives. However, what made them even more shocked was what the man had said. He actually knew about the rtionship between the five of them and the Gilligan n. The matter was a big deal because once it got out, the five of them would be the public enemies of the Tian Yuan Continent. Not good, this person actually knows about our rtionship with the Gilligan n. This is extremely bad. Behind old man Mateng, a Fifth Heavenly Layer said with a soft voice. Theres only one person. Lets move together. We have to kill him as soon as possible and not let him get away. Old man Situ quickly made a decision. The staff in his hand immediately rushed towards the man with a great force. Do it together! Old man Mateng eximed with a deep voice and also materialized his Saint Weapon, rushing at the man. The man remained expressionless. Shortly afterwards, he actually disappeared suddenly, vanishing into thin air. In the next moment, a weird red glow appeared before old man Situ. It shot towards the centre of old man Situs eyebrows with lightning speed. As it approached old man Situ, it actually began to form many afterimages. From one to two, two to four and four to eight, it transformed into a group of densely-packed afterimages, surrounding old man Situ. Every afterimage contained the presence of a great energy, as if it possessed great offensive power. It was impossible to distinguish between the real and the fake. Old man Situ shouted out loud, and vast, darkness-attributed Saint Force surged wildly from his body to protect his entire body. At the same time, the staff in his hands was coated with ayer of invisible World Force. Old man Situ swung the staff countless times, keeping the balls of red light at bay. Just when old man Situ began to tire from handling the balls of red light, the space before him ripped open. Another ball of red light slipped out from the crack, shooting towards the centre of old man Situs eyebrows with extreme speed. This time, old man Situ was unable to react at all. The ball of red light arrived before his forehead in the blink of an eye. At that crucial moment, old man Situs head was jerked to one side, avoiding it dangerously. However, a shallow, bloody mark had already appeared on his face. He came within an inch of having a hole punched through his brain and an oue of having his soul wiped out. Old man Situs expression became extremely dark. The opponent was also a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, yet the way the person fought had already reached a level of perfection. It was extremely weird and almost impossible to guard again. He had almost died because of it. Be careful everyone, this persons attack is very weird. Old man Situ broadcasted with a deep voice to alert everyone. The man appeared on the other side of old man Situ and the red ball of light that had left a bloody mark on old man Situs face returned to his hand. It transformed into a long awl. However, the man began to move once again not long after. With a single movement, he transformed into many afterimages as he rushed at the five old men. He directly thrust the blood-red awl in his hand towards old man Situ. Old man Situ had already raised his vignce to the limit. He moved along with his fourpanions, all moving towards the man from different directions. The terrifying power from the Saint Weapon shook up the surrounding space to prevent the man from disappearing again. A bitter smile of mockery formed from the mans lips. He ignored the attacks from the four other people, locking tightly onto old man Situ. However, just at this moment, a change to the situation urred. Three balls of red light appeared strangely behind the three Fifth Heavenly Layer old men and passed through their backs with speed as swift as a lightning bolt. Afterwards, the three balls of red light immediately gathered together, rushing towards old man Mateng with great speed. When the three Fifth Heavenly Layer old men were struck by the red light, they all vomited blood. They were swamped with disbelief. With their strength, they could not feel anything unusual behind them. The attack of the red balls of light seemed to appear out of nowhere. If they had not seen it with their eyes, they would struggle to believe it even existed. As the balls of red light passed through them, a strand of Baleful Yin Force actually remained in their bodies. It constantly ate away at their vitality within their bodies, forcing the three of them to give up on their attacks and immediately use Saint Force to purge the Baleful Yin Force from their bodies. On the other side, old man Situ and the man fought. The three balls of red light kept Mateng busy. The balls of light were extremely fast, leaving behind several wounds on old man Matengs body with a few shes. Also, there were strands of Baleful Yin Force left behind in the wounds, constantly eating away at his injuries. This is Baleful Yin Force! With a change in old man Matengs expression, he immediately back off away from the three balls of red light. However, the three balls of light did not pursue him. They hung in the air, unmoving, and shortly afterwards, three other people in long, blood-red robes appeared beside the balls of light. They reached and grabbed the red balls of light unhurriedly. At this moment, the three balls of light could be seen clearly. They were actually all sharp, conical awls of finger-thickness. They werepletely the same. Seeing how three other blood-robed men had appeared, old man Situ who was currently entangled with the first man immediately felt gloomy. He immediately struck out powerfully, knocking the man away, before quickly retreating and reconvening with old man Mateng and the three others. The four middle-aged men in long, blood-red robes did not pursue the five old men in battle. Instead, they stood in a row mid-air, holding onto the same blood-red awl in their hands. They stared at the five old men without any expression. The five old men stared at the four blood-robed men with ugly expression. When they saw the appearances of the four blood-robed men, a sliver of shock immediately appeared within their eyes. This was because not only were the attires and weapons of the four people the same, even their appearances were the same, without any differences whatsoever. Who are you? Old man Situ yelled out with a deep voice again. He felt extremely curious about the identities of the four people. This time, the person who had appeared first did not remain silent. He said indifferently, We are the four protectors of the Bloodsword Sect! What! The Bloodsword Sect!? The expressions of the five old men changed greatly. They eximed out of surprise, Disappeared a thousand years ago, one of the three great assassination organisations, that Bloodsword Sect? Chapter 718: The Welling of Sorrow Chapter 718: The Welling of Sorrow Not only did the five elderly men know about the Bloodsword Sect, they also knew just how powerful the Bloodsword Sect was. It scared the five of them very much. Not good, theyre actually from the Bloodsword Sect! Lets go! Old man Mateng eximed without any further thought. Before he had even finished speaking, he began to flee into the distance at a great speed. Lets go! Old man Situ yelled loudly and also began to flee. The remained three Fifth Heavenly Layer old men naturally did not dare to stay for any longer, fleeing into the distance almost simultaneously with old man Situ. The sect master has orders to capture and kill the five of them. Pursue them! The man who had appeared first of the four said coldly. Afterwards, they all turned into streaks of red light simultaneously to pursue the five men, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye. Although the appearance of the four protectors from the Bloodsword Sect had saved the Changyang n, those in the Changyang n did not feel a sense of joy from surviving the disaster. Instead, they were all heavy-hearted. The entire Changyang Manor was flooded by a dense feeling of sorrow. The guards within the Changyang n were frightened to death by what had happened. Immediately, some guards stumbled towards the outside of the manor with trembling legs, each with pale faces. Afterwards, more and more guards who feared death and did not want to be drawn into the matter all chose to leave. Most of them were guards who were hired by the Changyang n with a lot of money. They worked at the Changyang n, but they were not hell-bent on the job. If it were ordinary people, they would charge up without fearing death and massacre bravely, but the people the Changyan n had provoked were Saint Rulers. Also, it was not just one Saint Ruler, but five. They felt burdened by a great pressure, and with the death of Jian Chens parents, Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian, they all believed the Changyang n was utterly doomed this time. Although there was still the fourth young master who possessed a strength that could rival the Saint Rulers, they all believe that the odds really were against the fourth young master this time. The high-ranking members of the Changyang n sensed the departure of the guards, but they did not stop any of them, allowing them to leave. Not long after, many of the guards, servants and followers of the Changyang n had left. Only around four hundred royal guards stayed behind, as well as a few mercenaries and followers who were born and raised within the n. The parents of the followers were all old members of the Changyang n. Even some of their ancestors had always worked in the Changyang Manor, so they were extremely loyal. Fourth sister, fourth sister, nothing must happen to you. Wake up, wake up. Jian Chens second aunt, Yu Fengyan, leaned on Bi Yuntians corpse wailing. She constantly shook her body. In the surroundings, the older people of the Changyang n remained silent. They all disyed a deep feeling of grief. Today, what happened definitely was an extremely heavy blow to the Changyang n The news of the Changyang n disaster spread in all directions like wild fire. Very soon, it had covered a radius of several thousand kilometers, causing all those who heard it to be greatly astounded. Whilst everything was unfolding, Jian Chen was having a merry time with the third prince, Qin Ji, in the Qinhuang Kingdom. They sat arge, round table which was full of people, with around a dozen or so. However, other than Jian Chen and Qin Ji, the others were all female. They were all princesses of the Qinhuang Kingdom or youngdies of great ns. All of them were extremely pretty, and even some of them seemed to be able to cause fish to drown just from their appearance. They were all famed beauties within the Qinhuang Kingdom. The beauties hade for an obvious reason, perhaps because of the orders from elder members of their ns, or perhaps they just wanted toe themselves. Beside Jian Chen, the two princesses, Qin Shuang and Qin Yubing. sat close to Jian Chen. They smelt like orchids and constantly helped Jian Chen to wine and food. Their gazes at Jian Chen were filled with admiration and infatuation. Haha, brother Jian Chen, I, Qin Ji, have lived at the Drifting Clouds Pce for thirty years, yet its never been as lively as it is today. All these beauties and youngdies of great ns have gathered in my Drifting Clouds Pce. Its a great honor for my humble abode. Qin Ji chugged down a cup of good wine andughed in a carefree manner which had originated from his joy. Although Jian Chen was already a Saint Ruler both in name and reality, he still remembered Qin Ji as a brother, even though his status was greatly different from before. It moved Qin Ji greatly. His brother, Jian Chen, was an Imperial Protector of the kingdom. With a rtionship like that, Qin Ji would be full of confidence even when he spoke to his own father, the king. Qin Ji could even feel that his father now treated him very differently, and even the eminent dukes and ministers who held great power treated him much more courteously than before. Jian Chens face carried a warm smile. He was a person who viewed friendship with great importance. Even though he did not have many sworn brothers, Qin Ji was one of them, so no matter how much he changed, he would never forget their rtionship. After clinking sses with Qin Ji, Jian Chen wanted to down the entire cup of good wine. However, just when the cup touched his lips, Jian Chen suddenly shook violently. A lot of the wine was split, dirtying his clothes. The two princesses sitting next to Jian Chen immediately pulled out their silk, fragrant handkerchiefs that had apanied them for great times to gently wipe at the wine on Jian Chens clothes. They said gently, Young master Jian Chen, you should slow down. Look, the wines been sshed onto your clothes. Jian Chen did not pay any attention to the two princesss voice. He slowly put down the cup and grasped his chest with his hand. Hisplexion began to change and his expression slowly became solemn. Feeling the change in Jian Chen, Qin Ji immediately showed an expression of concern and asked, Brother Jian Chen, whats wrong? Jian Chen did not reply. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed and his hand remained tightly pressed on his chest. This was because he suddenly felt a weird pain in his heart and at the same time, his calm and immovable state of mind suddenly began to waver. He became perturbed and felt a great sense of unease and agitation flood his soul from deep within. Whats happening, just whats happening? What has happened? Jian Chen mumbled to himself at a loss. He had never encountered such a situation, even when he faced against insurmountable foes or iing dangers. He had never felt such a feeling before. Brother Jian Chen, just whats happening to you? Qin Ji ced down his ss of wine and stared at Jian Chen in confusion. I dont know. Why do I suddenly feel uneasy? Jian Chen slowly stood up from his seat and paced around the pce. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed. He had no idea just what had happened. Around the table, all the famed beauties looked at each other. They did not know just what had happened to Jian Chen. Suddenly, a gleam of light shed across Jian Chens eyes. His expression immediately became grim and thought, Perhaps something has happened at home? Thinking up to there, Jian Chens uneasiness became even stronger, causing him to change greatly in expression. A great wave of terror flooded his heart. The terror was not a type of fear brought on by undefeatable enemies, but a fear that extremely terrible things had happened. Brother Qin Ji, I must depart immediately. I will be bidding farewell first! Jian Chen could not stay for any longer. He immediately bid farewell to Qin Ji, before apologising to the famed beauties around the table. Afterwards, he hurried out of the Drifting Clouds Pce, rushing over to where the Space Gate was in the royal pce. Qin Ji did not urge Jian Chen to stay. He stood in the Drifting Clouds Pce and watched as Jian Chen departed into the distance. His expression was full of doubt and shortly afterwards, he muttered to himself, Perhaps somethings happened to Jian Chens home? Jian Chens departure was very hurried. He did not even bid farewell to the king or the four Imperial Protectors and instead directly got people to activate the Space Gate using his identity as an Imperial Protector. He passed through the gate and left the Qinhuang Kingdom. As there was a destination set up for Space Gates outside Lore City in the Gesun Kingdom, Jian Chen directly arrived outside the city. When Jian Chen arrived outside the city, he arrived right in the centre of the camp of the Eastern Deity Swords. There were soldiers d in silver armor patrolling everywhere. The opening of the Space Gate alerted the soldiers of the Eastern Deity Swords. Immediately, several people saw Jian Chen exit the Space Gate, but they seemed to know who Jian Chen was. After seeing him clearly, they all dropped to one knee and eximed, We greet the Imperial Protector. In the blink of an eye, everyone in the surroundings knelt on one knee. Jian Chen did not have the time to pay any attention to the soldiers. He immediately shot into the sky, flying towards Lore City. Jian Chen descended from the sky in the Changyang Manor. The moment his feet touched the ground, Jian Chen seemed to have been petrified, standing there nkly and dumbstruck. In front of him, there was a ring of peopleposed of the elderly people and guards who had not left. As for the centre of the ring, Bi Yuntian and Changyang Bay there, eyes closed and pale faced. All the remaining people of the Changyang n gathered there. None of them spoke, feeling great remorse within their hearts. The entire Changyang n was enveloped by a great feeling of grief. It was less than two hours since the tragedy had urred. Jian Chen stared nkly in the direction of the people. Although the centre of the crowd was covered up by the surrounding people, he seemed to be able to see through the obstruction and clearly observe what was inside. Chapter 719: Sorrow Chapter 719: Sorrow Mother! Father! After a long while, two painful cries came from Jian Chen. Jian Chen slowly walked towards the group of people with trembling feet. Its the fourth young masters voice. The fourth young master has returned! The fourth young master is back! The guards that gathered together discovered Jian Chen who had appeared at a moment unbeknownst to them. They all cried out, but their voices were not filled joy like before, but rather grief and sorrow. A pathway immediately formed in front of Jian Chen. He walked forwards with shaking steps before finally arriving in front of Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba. Seeing parents on the ground, a deep feeling of sorrow filled Jian Chens soul. Mother! Father! Jian Chen cried out sorrowfully. He wanted to cry his heart out. His eyes became blood-shot and blood-red tears welled up in his eyes, slowly flowing down his face. With his current strength, he naturally could feel that his parents were already dead. Even with the high grade Radiant Spirit Pills he possessed, he was unable to revive the two. Fourth young master, I am sorry. This old servant was useless, unable to properly protect the patriarch and the madam. Uncle Chang arrived beside Jian Chen with his shaking body. His face was pale and filled with self-me. Jian Chen did not say anything. He stared lifelessly at his parents bodies while the tears of blood constantly flowed from his eyes. A whileter, Jian Chens lifeless eyes finally regained some light and closely afterwards, his gaze was aghast. He asked with a deep voice, Just what has happened? Who has killed by parents? Jian Chens voice was not loud, but it was icy-cold. Even the surrounding temperature abruptly plummeted with what he said, bing chilly. The surrounding guards and elderly people immediately felt a cold intent envelope their bodies, causing them to shiver without any control. At that current moment, although Jian Chen did not give off any presence, he was like a death god to the surrounding people, unbelievably terrifying. Fourth young master, before, a few Saint Rulers came to our Changyang Manor and said that they were looking for you. The patriarch and the fourth madam were killed by them. Uncle Chang said sorrowfully, his tone gloomy. Jian Chen tightly clenched his fists and a great killing intent erupted from his body. It seemed to cause the surrounding space to be sticky. Just at that moment, Jian Chen suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. He saw four blood-red figures heading over and around the four people, there was a powerful but concealed killing intent, orbiting slowly around the four of them. It was Baleful Yin Force, condensed using a special method after killing countless lifeforms. Jian Chen immediately felt that the four people were Saint Rulers and jumped to the conclusion that they were the people who murdered his parents. His eyes became filled with the gleam of vengeance and his gaze became horrifying. The chaotic neidan with Jian Chens dantian began to tremble violently. Strands of Chaotic Force flowed unrelentingly from the chaotic neiden, surging violently through Jian Chens body like wild horses. It filled every corner of Jian Chens body and at the same time, a rocketing presence exploded from Jian Chen. It surged into the sky, apanied by powerful killing intent. It seemed to form a dark cloud in the sky. Argh! Jian Chen gave out a long roar into the sky. His hair began to move even though there was no wind, dancing about madly. The Dragon ying Sword immediately appeared in his right hand, giving off a dark, beautiful glow. Suddenly, Jian Chen surged into the sky. He shot towards the four red figures in the distance like a lightning bolt, wielding the Dragon ying Sword. Seeing Jian Chen charge like a mad man at them, the four blood-red figures came to a screeching stop. They floated mid-air, each with furrowed eyebrows. Pay for my parents life! Jian Chen roared at the sky and swung the Dragon ying Sword at the four people. A powerful sword Qi shot out of the sword, flying towards the four people carrying a presence of destruction with it. Wherever the sword Qi passed by, it caused the space to crack, creating long, thin, pitch-ck cracks that would repair in the blink of an eye. What is this power? Such strength. One of the red-clothed men eximed in surprise. Shortly afterwards, a long, blood-colored awl appeared in his hand. At the same time, a simr awl appeared in the hands of the other three people. They thrust out their awls simultaneously, which rushed at the sword Qi from Jian Chen with powerful Baleful Yin Force. Boom! A loud sound of collision was created as the sword Qi came together with the four red awls. A powerful ripple of energy transformed into a violent wind, wreaking havoc in the surrounding. The sword Qi was immediately dispersed by the four awls. However, the Baleful Yin Force surrounding the awls also grew much dimmer, before flying back into the four peoples hands simultaneously. Jian Chen understood how strong the four people were, but he did not feel the slightest fear. He stared icily at the four people and a powerful and pure sword Qi erupted from his body. Within it, there was a dense killing intent. Stop, fourth young master, stop! At this moment, an old and feeble voice sounded from below. The pale-faced uncle Chang used the energy of the world as he flew from the Changyang Manor in a tottering fashion. He had suffered a blow from a Saint Ruler. Even though it was just a casual strike, his injury was very heavy. After just flying a little, the world energy that allowed his levitate quickly disappeared and he began to fall from the sky. The coldness in Jian Chens eyes quickly decreased slightly. Seeing uncle Chang fall from the sky, Jian Chens expression suddenly changed and images of his childhood immediately floated through his head. Shortly afterwards, he ignored the four red-clothed men, fusing with the surrounding space to approach and catch uncle Chang. A mouthful of blood sprayed from uncle Changs mouth, which dyed his old face blood-red. With a slight thought, a few Radiant Spirit Pills immediately flew out from Jian Chens Space Ring, entering uncle Changs mouth. With the Radiant Spirit Pills, uncle Changs condition stopped worsening and slowly regained stability. He looked at Jian Chen with a dull gaze and said powerlessly, Fourth young master, its not them, its not them who killed the patriarch and the fourth madam. If it were not for their sudden appearance which chased away the murderers, perhaps our Changyang n will no longer have anyone alive. Hearing that, Jian Chen raised his head and looked at the four red-clothed men. The icy-cold killing intent in his eyes slowly dispersed, and even the presence he gave off was slowly withdrawn. Without a single word, he carried uncle Changs body into the manor. At dusk, a lot of people had already gathered outside the manor. All the respected patriarchs within Lore City had all gone to the manor to express sympathy, and even some people of great ns of neighboring cities hade. However, all of them were kept outside. Under the fourth young masters orders, the entire manor was in a lock-down, refusing to receive any guests. Chapter 720: Determination Chapter 720: Determination Now that the patriarch of the Changyang n had passed away, Jian Chen had basically be the head of the n. Even the older members of the n agreed to it. Under Jian Chensmand, the Changyang Manor had gone into lock-down, refusing to receive any guests. They locked all of the people from the great ns who hade to express sympathy outside, which caused the manor to be surrounded with people. Before the main entrance, it was so jam-packed that even water would struggle to flow through the crowd. Even though it was like that, those who were locked out did not dare to be resentful. Not to mention the fact that the genius of the n was in there, the Changyang n had encountered such a great disaster today, so even if they behaved unusually, or even radically, it was understandable. Within the Changyang Manor in arge room, it was currently full with people. Basically all the old people and members of the n had gathered there. Before everyone was a luxurious bed, where Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba currentlyy. Jian Chen sat nkly beside the bed. His dull eyes stared at his dead parents and he seemed to be petrified, unable to move at all. Behind Jian Chen, the sheet-white faces of Jian Chens first and third aunt were covered with tears. They stood there silently and sorrowfully, while Jian Chens second aunt had already cried to the point where her eyes had be red and swollen. On the side, Changyang Hu sat in a wheelchair, staring calmly at the two people on the bed. Changyang Hu was the only person who remained calm about Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntians death. However, the emotions in his eyes varied constantly; sometimes stricken with grief, sometimes sorrowful, sometimes lost, sometimes mncholy, sometimes dull and sometimes calm. Almost all the emotions of people shed across Changyang Hus eyes. At that moment, no one knew what Changyang Hu was thinking. Even though therge and luxurious room was filled with people, it was unusually silent. The atmosphere was extremely heavy. The news about the deaths of the Changyang n patriarch and Changyang Xiangtians mother continued to spread further. On the second day, the king of Gesun Kingdom had arrived at the manor withmander of the imperial guards, Bi Dao, under the apaniment of a Heaven Saint Master. Two hourster, the principal of Kargath Academy, Khafir, had alsoe to the Changyang n. Afterwards, basically all the respected people within the Gesun Kingdom had gathered in Lore City. What happened with the Changyang n created a very greatmotion. The people hade to confirm the reality of the news, as well as to express sympathy. However, those people were all denied entry without any exceptions. They were unable to enter the n, while only the king and principal who close ties with the n were allowed in. Sister, brother will definitely avenge you. No matter how strong the opponent is, as long as brother is alive, brother will definitely avenge you. Looking at Bi Yuntian whoy on the bed, Bi Daos expression became extremely sorrowful. His fists were already clenched, his unsharp nails actually deeply piercing into his palms, which caused his two hands to bleed. Meanwhile, the sliver of a recollection appeared in the depths of his eyes. He could not help but think about the moment when he had fled with his sister over twenty years ago. In that moment, Bi Dao had already secretly made the decision. In the future, he would spend all his efforts in raising his strength! In the blink of an eye, another day passed. On that day, You Yue, Bi Lian, Jiede Tai, Nubis, Bi Hai and Huang Luan had alle to the Changyang n from the faraway me Mercenaries, along with Tianmu Ling from the Tianmu n and the Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King old woman. The old woman swept her gaze across the manor. She seemed to be able to see through the walls, observing everything clearly within the manor. She sighed gently in her heart and thought, Just who did this Jian Chen offend to actually have several Saint Rulers to move against his parents and do such despicable things? Sigh, this time, Linger didnt hold back and even got the old man to help guard the me Mercenaries. Looks like Jian Chens status in Lingers heart is greater than normal. However, my Tianmu n has helped Jian Chen greatly this time, and I dont think Jian Chenll forget. The matter about the tungsten alloy mine should be easier to handle now. The old man thought of by the old woman was Tianmu Lings grandpa Jun. He was a powerful Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, and was an old couple with Tianmu Lings grandma Wang. After understanding the situation with Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba, Bi Lian and You Yue became extremely sad, especially Bi Lian. She became so stricken with grief that she fainted. As for Bi Hai, the founder of the Bi family, he struggled to suppress his rage and dered on the spot that he would personally tear the five murders to pieces. After all, Bi Yuntian was one of the few descendants of the Bi family. Her departure caused great sorrow to Bi Hai. The Changyang n did not hold a glorious funeral for Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian. The older members constantly brought it up, but they were all shot down by Jian Chen. They all felt extremely helpless. Jian Chen stayed within the room for three days and only then did his state of mind recover from the rage and sorrow from before, returning to calmness. Three dayster, most of the people had already left the room with only a few remaining. Jian Chen finally moved from the posture he had held for three days. He walked up to the bed step by step, and gently pulled up the nkets for his parents. He said softly, Mother, father, I will definitely revive you. Jian Chens gaze suddenly became resolute. He knew that not only did powerful Radiant Saint Masters possess the power of regrowing limbs, they would even revive the dead. Hearing what Jian Chen said, the perplexed gaze of Changyang Hu quickly disappeared. It was reced by peace, without any sorrow or any joy. It did not even seem to carry any signs of emotion, bing terrifyingly calm. Brother, itll be all up to you for father and fourth aunt. Changyang Hu said softly to Jian Chen. Jian Chen stared deeply into his brothers eyes. He nodded and said, Brother, dont worry. I swear that Ill revive mother and father. In that moment, Jian Chens decision to go to the Holy Empire to break through ss 6 became even more resolute. Jian Chenforted the grieving Bi Lian slightly, before leaving the room. When he arrived in the guest room, he immediately met Tianmu Ling and the old woman. However Jian Chen just was not in the mood to discuss with them at that moment. He left the room after just some small conversation, going outside to catch some fresh air. Outside, Jian Chens gaze suddenly gathered andnded on the four middle-aged men in blood-red clothes close by. The four men currently stood beside each other with their eyes closed and arms crossed. Although they stood ordinarily there, they seemed to carry the presence of the world, as if they were fused with the world. The guards of the Changyang n all knew how powerful the four men were, so even though the Changyang Manor was in lockdown, they did not dare to chase away the four men. During that time, some of n elders even went up courteously to thank them, but the four men were very cold. They did not pay any attention to the elders expressing gratitude, not even opening their eyes. Jian Chen stared and observed the four red-clothed men. From the identical appearances of the four people, he could already roughly guess that if the four had not undergone any maniption in appearance, there were definitely rarely-seen quadruplets. Chen did not know the identity of the four men. However, they had saved the Changyang n when it was in trouble and helped the Changyang n avoid a tragedy, which made Jian Chen feel grateful. Just when Jian Chen went up to thank the four of them, they suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Jian Chen simultaneously. There were no emotions in their eyes at all, only coldness and indifference. Jian Chen, the four of us have waited until now is because the sect master has sent you a message. The Gilligan n king has already sent several powerful humans against you, and he wants you to be more careful. Jian Chen heard a cold and indifferent voice. This was the voice transmission that only Saint Rulers could use. As soon as the message reached the end, the four men seemed to have a spiritual connection, turning into streaks of red light and rushing into the sky. They disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Jian Chens expression became serious. He gazed deeply at the horizon where the four men had disappeared. The light within his eyes flickered, while hisplexion fluctuated. Just who are those four people? Who is the sect master they speak of, and why do they know that the Gilligan n king wants to deal with me? Perhaps they already know about the Winged Tiger God? Jian Chen constantly thought about those questions, before having images of the Mercenary City grand elder Tian Jian and the mysterious uncle Xiu sh through his mind. However, he remained unsure. As for uncle Xiu, Jian Chen had already thought that he was a Saint Ruler before, because he possessed the abilities of Saint Rulers. However, after bing a Saint Ruler, this notion began to waver, because Jian Chen had always been guessing at uncle Xius strength. Jian Chen had never been sure whether uncle Xiu was a Saint Ruler or something above a Saint Ruler. Uncle Xiu always brought an unfathomable but extremely ordinary feeling to Jian Chen. Chapter 721: The Bloodsword Sect’s History Chapter 721: The Bloodsword Sects History Jian Chen stared silently in the direction where the four red-clothed men had disappeared for a long time. His eyes constantly flickered, disying uncertainty. Fourth young master, we should stop grieving. The patriarch and the fourth madam have already passed away. We should quickly hold a funeral for them. At this moment, an old man arrived beside Jian Chen and said softly to him. The old man was an elder of the Changyang n, possessing the strength of an Earth Saint Master. Jian Chen restrained his thoughts and shook his head gently. He said, Theres no need for a funeral, mother and father arent dead. I will definitely revive them. Hearing that, the old man sighed. He thought that Jian Chen had be overly stricken in grief that he became slightly confused. Elder, just who are the four people who just left? Jian Chen asked softly. His tone was very indifferent, without any signs of emotions. The old man thought slightly before speaking out, Fourth young master, Im not sure who the four people are. However, I think I heard that theyre people from some Bloodsword Sect. The Bloodsword Sect! Jian Chen muttered with a low voice. A sliver of doubt shed across his eyes. He was extremely unfamiliar with the name of the sect. After hesitating for a while, Jian Chen left from the ce, going to the gardens of the Changyang Manor. He saw that the ancestor of the Bi Family, Bi Hai, was currently sitting in the pavilion of the garden by himself, drinking to drown his sorrows. Jian Chen gazed at the Bi family ancestor with aplicated expression. He knew that what happened to his mother also made the ancestor rather pained. After all, the current Bi family was no longer the Bi family of the past. In order words, every descendant of the Bi family was beloved and treasured by Bi Hai. Grandfather! Jian Chen arrived in the pavilion and sat opposite of Bi Hai. Bi Hai ced down his ss of wine and raised his head to look at Jian Chen. Through Jian Chens peaceful gaze, he could already tell that Jian Chen had gotten over the pain from a few days ago. Bi Hai sighed softly and said, Grandson, preserve your parents bodies well. Youre already a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Once you reach ss 7, you should have the power to revive your parents. As he finished speaking, Bi Hai poured himself another full ss of wine and downed the whole thing. Jian Chen nodded and said, Grandfather, grandson has something to ask you. Does grandfather know about the Bloodsword Sect? Hearing the two words, a gleam of light immediately shed across Bi Hais eyes. He stared at Jian Chen with shining eyes and said sternly, Grandson, where did you learn about the Bloodsword Sect? The four middle-aged men from before should be people of the Bloodsword Sect. Jian Chen replied. What? Theyre from the Bloodsword Sect? Bi Hai was slightly surprised, though he recovered shortly afterwards. He mumbled, No wonder the four of them always had such a thickyer of Baleful Yin Force. That should be from killing countless people and condensed using a special method. So theyre actually from the Bloodsword Sect. A sliver of recollection appeared in Bi Hais eyes as the past shed across his mind in the form of images. He slowly finished off his ss of wine and said slowly. I indeed do know some things about the Bloodsword Sect, though its very limited. The Bloodsword Sect is one of three well-known assassination organisations of the Tian Yuan Continent. They ce second of the three. Not only are they extremely mysterious, their strength is rather great too, standing above hermit ns and on level ground with ancient ns. However, one thousand years ago, there was a great war between the three assassination organisations for some reason and after the war, the Bloodsword Sectpletely disappeared from the Tian Yuan Continent. Afterwards, they never appeared again. I just never thought that the four of them were actually from the Bloodsword Sect. Grandpa, then do you know who the sect master of the Bloodsword Sect is? Jian Chen asked. Since the four experts were sent by the sect master of the Bloodsword Sect, the sect master definitely would have some connection with Jian Chen. Otherwise, why would the sect appear once again from vanishing for a thousand years, and why would they help him and prevent a disastrous cmity for the Changyang n? Bi Hai shook his head, In that age, I was just a mere Heaven Saint Master. With the status of the Bloodsword Sect sect master and the mysterious history of the sect, where would I get the right to learn the sect masters name? Hehe, not many people know the sect masters name on the Tian Yuan Continent, though I just happen to be one of them. At this moment, an old voice echoed from somewhere nearby. Jian Chen saw the old woman referred to as grandma Wang by Tianmu Ling slowly make her way towards the pavilion with her cane. Jian Chen and Bi Hai both stood up immediately, sping their hands at the old woman at the same time, I greet senior! Wang Yanhong chuckled, No need to be so polite. Ive eavesdropped the conversation between the two of you without permission, so please forgive me. However, I do know quite some things about the Bloodsword Sect youve mentioned, Jian Chen. Jian Chen hurried to invite the old woman into the pavilion courteously. He had already learnt that the me Mercenaries encountered a disaster from the people who hade over from the mercenaries. Even Nubis, Bi Hai and Jiede Tai were heavily injured. The old woman in front of him had lent a helping hand in the very end, which saved the mercenaries. As a result, Jian Chen was extremely grateful towards the old woman. Senior, please tell me about the Bloodsword Sect. As soon as the old woman sat down, Jian Chen asked impatiently. The old woman smiled benevolently and said, Jian Chen, before I tell you about the Bloodsword Sect, I have something to discuss about with you. Before, I helped you repel the enemies at the me Mercenaries and saved your rtives and friends. However, I havent done it for nothing. Since Ive helped you, there naturally will be a reciprocation. Jian Chen, you must remember that you owe me a favor. Jian Chen became serious. He said sternly, Senior, junior will never forget your kindness. A drop of kindness will be returned as a fountain. If there are any areas where senior would need Jian Chen, junior will do everything he can. Jian Chen will never purposely evade this. Jian Chen just could not imagine the oue of the me Mercenaries if the old woman had not helped out when they were assaulted by the five Saint Rulers. Although his rtives and friends would not die, they would definitely fall into position between a rock and a hard ce. Hearing what Jian Chen had said, Wang Yanhong smiled, Then Ill tell you about the Bloodsword Sect next. The Bloodsword Sect is a powerful assassination organisation on the Tian Yuan Continent. It has already been around for several tens of thousand years and possesses strength that is equal to ancient ns. The method they practice uses ughter to increase their strength. Every time they kill a person, they will condense a strand of Baleful Yin Force. The more they kill, the thicker the Baleful Yin Force they can condense. Not only is the force able to stun people, causing them to be all sluggish temporarily, it can also wipe out peoples soul. They can kill without any signs, which is a worry to all people on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, the Baleful Yin Force of the Bloodsword Sect also has a great disadvantage, that its a consumable. If they use too much, they can only replenish it through ughtering people. As a result, Baleful Yin Force is only used often by those below Heaven Saint Master, while Saint Rulers rarely ever use it against their opponent, unless its a moment of life or death. Saint Rulers are restrained by Celestial Decay, unable conduct massacres, so their Baleful Yin Force decreases as they use it without any way of replenishing it. However, when Saint Rulers of the Bloodsword Sect do happen to use Baleful Yin Force, they can kill Saint Rulers with just a single strike, unless the opponent is just overly powerful. This is their greatest life-saving tactic. Speaking up to there, a sliver of dread appeared in the depths of Wang Yanhongs eyes. Is that so. No wonder I felt the thick Baleful Yin Force around them. It must have been condensed before they became Saint Rulers. Jian Chen thought. He could not help but think back to the four red-clothed men. But one thousand years ago, something happened between the three great assassination organisations. It was caused by the Bloodsword Sect sect master of that generation. He possessed great talent, bing a great Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King in just a few thousand years. He became the only expert who was infinitesimally close to being a Saint Emperor from the Bloodsword Sect and because of him, the Bloodsword Sect rose greatly in power. They became a sect thatpletely overtook ancient ns, an existence that could rival the ten guardian ns. Reaching such a level in strength, the sect master also became one of the few great experts of the Tian Yuan Continent. As a result, he came up with the idea of unifying all assassination organisations. This lead to the other two assassination organisations forming a treaty and going to war against the Bloodsword Sect. However, the sect master back then was already standing on the apex. Even on the entire Tian Yuan Continent, only Mercenary City, the ten guardian ns and the lord of the carnal desire way could rival him. Although the other two assassination organisations formed a treaty, they still failed to handle the Bloodsword Sect. Even the leaders of the two organisations were injured by the sect master, causing the organisation to arrive at the brink of destruction. But just at that moment, something unfortunate happened. The other two organisations actually schemed and baited out the sect masters partner and killed her in an ambush. Her soul was wiped out and utterly destroyed, which even prevented powerful Radiant Saint Masters to revive her. The partner was found by the sect master before he reached Saint King, so she held an extremely great position in the sect masters heart. Also before she had died, she was actually pregnant. The death of his partner dealt a heavy blow to the sect master. In just a night, the sect masters appearance underwent an upheaving change. His twenty-odd-year-old, handsome appearance which he always maintained became old in just a night. Even his dark hair turned silvery-gray. Afterwards, the sect master used ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources to revive the child in his partners womb. He went to the two organisations with just his fallen partner and young son and held a mad massacre in vengeance. In that battle, the sect master caused damage that was capable of ending both organisations. All the powerful members of the organisations died in the hands of the sect master, heavily weakening both organisations. After that had happened, the Bloodsword Sect, renowned on the entire continent, disappeared from the Tian Yuan Continent. The sect master never appeared on the continent again, without any trace at all. He seemed to just have vanished, with no one knowing his whereabouts. During that period, there were many rumors. Some said that the sect master had fallen from Celestial Decay due to the great massacre he hadmitted. Some said that the sect master had be overwhelmed with grief and went on to follow his dead wife. There were also others who said the sect masters had already retired from the continent, living a life of no worldly affairs. But no matter how exaggerated the rumors were, the sect master has never showed up on the continent even until now. No one knows whether hes retired or gone to chase after his wife. Senior, then do you know the name of the sect master? Jian Chens tone was rather urgent. Wang Yanhong thought back for a while and said, I learnt the name of the sect master from the ancestor of the Tianmu n. His name is Xiu Houston! Chapter 722: The Mysterious Group in the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts Chapter 722: The Mysterious Group in the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts Xiu Houston! Jian Chen muttered. A gleam of light exploded in his eyes while in his mind, he could not help but think of uncle Xius old but straight body. Xiu Houston, uncle Xiu. The sect master of the Bloodsword Sect actually has the same surname as uncle Xiu from Longevity Valley. Perhaps theyre the same people? Jian Chen thought. He could not help but think of the moment when uncle Xiu had first seen the small white tiger. Thinking of the tiger, Jian Chen could not help but look at his shoulder. He only saw the snow-white tiger fast asleep, curled up on his shoulder like a small cat. It was digesting the medicinal effects deposited in his body by the heavenly resources. Afterwards, Jian Chen looked at the powerful Wang Yanhong. He only saw Wang Yanhong stare at him with a flickering gaze,pletely ignoring the white tiger on his shoulder. She clearly was unable to discern the white tigers true identity. Jian Chen, perhaps youve seen the sect master of the Bloodsword Sect? Wang Yanhongs eyes glowed with curiosity, and stared deeply at Jian Chen. Wang Yanhong had also seen the four red-clothed men who had appeared at the Changyang Manor, and had already guessed their identities from the thick Baleful Yin Force they gave off. They were people of the Bloodsword Sect that had disappeared a thousand years ago, and they were not weak. They clearly held a certain status within the sect. Wang Yanhong was also extremely curious about why the Bloodsword Sect hade to the Changyang Manor. She wanted to know the answer. Her first guess was that Jian Chen had some connection with the Bloodsword Sect. Jian Chen shook his head, Senior, Ive only learnt about the Bloodsword Sect today, let alone knowing the sect master. Although he had put it in such a way, images of uncle Xiu constantly floated through his mind. Jian Chen always felt that uncle Xiu was extremely profound, and he shared the same surname with the Bloodsword Sect sect master. Also, uncle Xius family situation matched up extremely well with what the sect master had suffered. He had no partner, only a son and a grandson. Jian Chen just did not know how old Xiu Mi was. Also, only the grand elder of Mercenary City and uncle Xiu could tell the white tigers identity with a nce up until now. That was enough to show uncle Xius extraordinaire. Though, Jian Chen only guessed that the Bloodsword Sect sect master might have some connection with uncle Xiu. He had yet to confirm it. Leaving the garden, Jian Chen immediately spent a great amount to buy a thousand-year ice coffin, which he ced his parents corpses inside. Although powerful Radiant Saint Masters could revive the dead, the bodies had to remain in a good condition. Jian Chen stayed in the Changyang Manor for seven days. In those seven days, the Changyang Manor was always overcast by a cloud of gloominess and after the seven days, many of those who hade to express sympathy had already left. There was barely anyone left, but they still had not taken a single step into the manor. Seven dayster, Jian Chen had gotten over his sorrow. However, what had happened to his parents left an irremovable mark on Jian Chen. It caused him to be colder, always with a stern expression. All the smiles he possessed had disappeared. On that day, Jian Chen bid farewell to the people there. He departed from the Changyang Manor with the ice coffins that carried his parents. He was about to go on a long journey and only feared that a careless ident would happen to his parents bodies. As a result, he needed to find a safe ce to keep the coffins that could guarantee that nothing would happen. Only like that could he leave without any worries. Although ice coffins could be ced into Spatial Rings, Jian Chen did not do that. He was already a powerful Saint Ruler, but he still had enemies on the Tian Yuan Continent. Also, the five Saint Rulers were currently pursuing him. If anything were to happen to him, his parents would never see the day of light again. Time could blunt everything. After seven days of buffering from the tragedy that had urred with the Changyang n, it had already begun to settle down. Meanwhile, Jian Chen instead carried the ice coffins, and soared high up in the sky. He hurried to Qinhuang Kingdom as he nned to keep his parents bodies in the Qin Heaven Pce, a ce that belonged to him to live in. On the same day, Jian Chens uncle, Bi Dao, resigned from his post as themander of the imperial guards. He left Gesun Kingdom on a ss Four Magical Beast mount all by himself. In that period of time, Bi Dao had thought everything through. He wanted to quickly increase his strength and other than training hard and tempering himself through life-or-death situations, only the baptism of blood could help him. His nephew was the best example. If he remained blindly within the imperial pce, he did not even know how much time it would take for him to be a Heaven Saint Master. Jian Chen passed through the Space Gate at Dazhou Kingdom and returned to the Qinhuang Kingdom. Afterwards, he ced his parents coffins in the Qin Heaven Pce, entrusting them to the protection of the other four Imperial Protectors. The king of Qinhuang Kingdom and Qin Ji also felt rather heavy-hearted towards the death of Jian Chens parents. They properly consoled Jian Chen. However, under Jian Chens forceful request, the situation with his parents was not announced. Only a very few people within the kingdom knew about it. After he ced down his parents, Jian Chen then had a secret conversation with the four other Imperial Protectors elsewhere in the pce. Afterwards, he departed from the kingdom the next day, and travelled to Dazhou Kingdom through the Space Gate. Afterwards, Jian Chen visited the Tianqin n to see Qin Xiao once again. Jian Chen originally nned to have Qin Xiao go with the me Mercenaries to train him, but now with all that had happened with the mercenaries and the fact that he was about to depart from them, he could only give up on the idea of taking Qin Xiao away. This was due to the fact that the me Mercenaries were facing a great challenge, even though they possessed a certain level of strength. The mercenaries were no longer safe, so taking Qin Xiao there perhaps would only bring troubles for him. Also, because of the Winged Tiger God, the me Mercenaries would definitely be into the matter sooner orter, and even the Changyang n would not escape it. If he got Qin Xiao to join the mercenaries it was undoubtedly throwing him into a fire. If something bad happened, it would even pull the Tianqin n into it. The reason why Jian Chen thought like this was because he had a strong premonition. Once the news of the Winged Tiger God got out, he would probably be a public enemy of the continent. Leaving the Tianqin n, Jian Chen directly returned to the Gesun Kingdom. Afterwards, he called Jiede Tai and Nubis. He told the two about the Holy Empire, as well as what the Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom had requested. When he heard what Jian Chen said, Nubis declined it straight away, without any additional thought, Jian Chen, you definitely must not drag me into it. Each of the three great ns of the Holy Empire have Saint Kings and possess the strength of ancient ns. They cannot be underestimated. Also, I, the great Nubis, have nothing to do with the Holy Kingdom. Their infighting has nothing to do with me, so I, the great Nubis, definitely will not be dragged into this. Its basically a hell-hole. Whoever jumps in will suffer losses. Jian Chen was not very surprised with Nubiss declination. He then looked towards Jiede Tai. Jiede Tai maintained a neutral expression. He said extremely indifferently, Jian Chen, Ive already pledged my loyalty to you. Even my life is yours, so I abide to anything you say. Jian Chen nodded but did not say anything more. Jiede Tais behaviour had allowed him to rise to a great ce in Jian Chens mind. Jian Chen thought to himself for a while before speaking, Nubis has put it well. You indeed dont need to be dragged into the infighting of the Holy Empire. If something goes wrong, itll just cause more problems for you, and there might even be an oue that is death. Whatever, the two of you should stay and stand guard, to protect the Changyang Manor and the me Mercenaries. Ill be departing tomorrow. Jian Chen, you dont need to participate in this difficult and arduous matter... Nubis attempted to persuade Jian Chen, but before he had even finished, he was cut off by Jian Chens hand. I have to go to the Holy Empire. It holds the only hope of reviving my parents, so no matter how great the dangers are, I have to go. Jian Chens tone carried a determination that had never appeared before. ... The morning of the next day, Jian Chen bid farewell to everybody before he departed from the Changyang Manor. Jian Chen transformed into a bolt of lightning in the sky, and arrived at the borders of Gesun Kingdom very soon. Afterwards, he travelled another few thousand kilometers, entering Blue Wind Kingdom. Within the Blue Wind Kingdom, there were plenty of mercenaries and merchants in different attires who constantly entered and exited the Third ss City, Wake City. Around twenty kilometers from Wake City, there was a great mountain range. It was the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts. In that period of time, there was always a rumor that floated about in Wake City. In the depths of the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts, there was a mysterious group. No one knew where the mysterious group came from, nor did they know the identity of the group. They only knew that each member possessed extremely great strength, and that they always moved around in the mountain range, specifically hunting high ss magical beasts. They never left the mountain range and rarely ever went to the outskirts either. Also, in the recent times, there would always be earth-shaking magical beast roarsing from the mountain range in the middle of the night. It would echo throughout the entire city. Also, urrences like that had already happened plenty of times. Meanwhile, the Great Saint Master who lived in Wake City could discern from the roars if they originated from ss 5 Magical Beasts. Not long afterwards, a mercenary group emerged from the depths of the mountain range in horrible condition. They brought out hair-raising news. In the depths of the mountain range, the nameless experts of the mysterious group beheaded a ss 5 Magical Beasts with just a single strike. Chapter 723: Heading to the Holy Empire Chapter 723: Heading to the Holy Empire Although the mysterious group in the depths of the Mountain Range of Magical Beasts outside Wake City was no longer a secret, so much time had already passed that no one knew the identity of this mysterious group. During that time, there were a few more powerful ns and mercenaries groups that wanted to subdue the group. However, all of them failed without any exceptions. The mysterious group seemed to be immune to greed; no matter how great of a condition proposed, and no matter how great of a temptation given. It was unable to move any member of the mysterious group. They seemed to bepletely immune to wealth and power. The sky was covered with dark clouds. A muffled thunder rumbled in the sky, and echoed across the entire world. It was noon, but everywhere had already be dark. Not long afterwards, pea-sized raindrops fell madly from the sky. The world began to pour with rain, and the originally-bustling Wake City immediately became cold, with no one on the streets to be seen. There was only rain, and it washed the dirty streets created by the mercenaries. At that moment, in the peaceful sky above Wake City, a crack suddenly appeared in the dense, dark clouds. A sliver of blue light shone through it and underneath the thick clouds, a person appeared out of nowhere. Thunder rumbled in the sky. A sh of lightning shot across the sky with dazzling radiance, and created a web below the clouds. The person wore light-blue, long robes. When the surrounding rain approached him, it was dispersed by an invisible force, unable to reach him at all. He stood underneath the lightning, and observed the area below. He seemed to ignore the deafening thunder and streaks of lightning from the surroundings, simr to a god. He was Jian Chen who hade from Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen floated in the sky. His presence enveloped the entire city and after a while, he slowly opened his eyes. Through the mist in the distance, he could vaguely see the mountain range. He mumbled to himself, If theyre not in the city, then they must be in the mountain range. As soon as he finished speaking, Jian Chen turned into an afterimage, and disappeared from the sky. He had already flown to the mountain range that was ten kilometers away with a speed almost invisible to the naked eye. In the depths of the mountain range, a dozen or sorge tents were set up under a towering old tree. Outside the tent, there were several big, bare-chested men standing in the rain, keeping guard. Their swift and forceful gazes were filled with a fierce light. They clearly were not simple people. At that moment, in the most centre tent, there were nine people around arge round table, eating roast magical beast meat as they talked. Senior An, Yun Zheng, its all thanks to your help that my brothers could escape, terrified but unharmed from the magical beasts. An old man raised a ss of wine and said sincerely to the big man and gentle-looking middle-aged man who sat on the opposite side. Haha, Kai Er, you dont need to thank me. Yun Zheng and I were secretly sent by captain Jian Chen to protect you. Captain Jian Chens request was that every single one of you needed to remain alive under no exceptions. Originally, Yun Zheng and I always protected you from the shadows, but who thought that after you guys became Earth Saint Masters, you actually discovered us. Senior Anughed aloud, his bald head gleaming. Senior An has put it correctly. Protecting you was only our orders, but now you guys have all be Earth Saint Masters, and also mastered a wondrous technique that can make peoples battle capability increase by several fold abruptly. Also, every one of you have battle skills, and your overall strength is not any weaker than the two of us. If we continue to stay here, we wont be of use anyway. Yun Zheng said with a smile. Those people were the core members of the me Mercenaries that Jian Chen initially then into the mountain range to train. Every single one of them was undergoing life-or-death training and was extremely loyal. They were reliable, as well as the first group of elites that Jian Chen really trusted and spent a great fortune in raising. When Jian Chen left before, he left behind great amounts of monster cores and various battle skills. After the period of training and growth, every single member underwent an upheaving growth in strength. Seven of them had even be Earth Saint Masters, while the remaining dozen or so had reached Great Saint Master. There were no longer any Saint Masters. Listening to what Yun Zheng said, the people in the tent all pondered silently. Charles said, Brother Yun Zheng is right. This Mountain Range of Magical Beasts is just too small, with the strongest magical beasts only being ss 5. In this period of time, there arent many ss 5 Magical Beasts left after we killed a few. With our current strength, its pointless to stay any longer. My brothers have already gotten a good grasp with the Human Tier Battle Skills, and with the Heavens Stolen Fortune from captain, they can easily kill magical beasts that are much stronger than them. The magical beasts here no longer for any threat to us. Its just a pity that captain is not here. Without his orders, we cant just leave here. Qingfeng said with a soft voice. After the period of violent magical beast huntings, Qingfeng had already be the person who improved the fastest in the group. Not only was he the first one to be an Earth Saint Master, he had reached the Second Cycle just a few days ago. Other than Yun Zheng and Senior An, he was the strongest in the group. Although the group of people did not possess the talents of great geniuses, their body constitution had already been improved by the thousand-year-old Hundred Grass Wine from Jian Chen. It allowed them to cultivate at speeds much greater than ordinary people and with the period of hard training, every single one of them had great improvements. Only if the captain was here. Ever since weve entered the depths of the mountain range, we havent left. We dont know much about the situation outside. Mo Tian sighed. He could not help but think of a handsome, righteous face. Just at this moment, a grand presence suddenly descended from outside. Although the presence was gentle, unable to cause any harm to people, it carried a feeling of vast endlessness, as if it represented the world. Even Earth Saint Masters felt weak like ants before the presence. What a immovable presence! Everyone within the tent suddenly became alert. They then threw away the cups in their hands, hurrying out from the tent. Rain continued to pour outside and the sky was gloomy. Yun Zheng, Senior An and the members of the me Mercenaries who recently became Earth Saint Masters all came out of the central tent together, and allowed themselves to be drenched in rain. At the same time, various other people came out one by one from the surrounding tents. They quickly arrived behind Yun Zheng and the others, and looked around with solemn expressions. They were looking for the source of the presence. In just the time of a breath, the core members of the me Mercenaries who had originally entered the mountain range to train had all gathered together. Just at that moment, a pale blue light shed the horizon in half. It flew over the distance like a lightning bolt, and headed right in the direction where the me Mercenaries were. Everyone be careful, the persons a Heaven Saint Master! Everyones expression was filled with vignce. Meanwhile, a thumb-sized piece of jade had already appeared in Senior Ans hand. The blue figure that had cut through the sky stopped before the mercenaries in the end, floating above. There, everyone could see his appearance. Observing him clearly, everyone was slightly surprised. Their vignt expressions immediately disappeared, reced by expressions of joy and excitement. Captain! Its the captain! The captains returned! Everyone cried out in excitement. They were clearly ted with Jian Chens arrival and afterwards, they all kneeled on one knee to wee Jian Chen. Jian Chens long, blue robes shook about in the violent wind, his towering body remained dry from the rain. He looked slowly at therge men below, and a faint smile appeared on his expressionless face. He said, Not bad, well done. Looks like youve all improved greatly during this period of time. Jian Chen slowly descended and with a thought, an invisible force immediately flooded the surroundings, pulling everyone up off the ground. Jian Chen was courteously invited into the central tent by several Earth Saint Masters. Afterwards, they gave a general report of what had happened during the years to Jian Chen. Yes, well done. Theres actually seven of you whove be Earth Saint Masters, which has indeed created some surprises for me. With your current strength, staying here wont do you any good. Jian Chen took out a wooden box and a stack of books from his Space Ring. He said, In this box are ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills. These are some Earth Tier Battle Skills. You should take these and split the pills evenly between each other as a life-saving measure. As for these Earth Tier Battle Skills, you can learn them once youve be an Earth Saint Masters. Prepare to leave here tomorrow and go train on the vast continent. Yes, captain. The seven Earth Saint Masters replied together. Each of them had joy that they struggled to conceal in their eyes. Remember, when you go training on the continent, dont use the name me Mercenaries. Go under a different group name. Jian Chen warned them once again, before turning his head and said, Yun Zhang, Senior An, the two of you have done well. Youve alreadypletely the mission. The two of you can report back to the main base of the mercenaries with my keepsake. Jian Chen gave them a jade trinket. The trinket was a keepsake from the Changyang n and was used for the purpose of identification, but Jian Chen no longer had any use for it. Captain, just where is the main base? Senior An asked. Before the me Mercenaries had even rose up in power, Yun Zheng and him were already sent into the depths of the mountain range, always protecting Jian Chens trusted subordinates. They had never left. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously, Just do some casual investigation when you get out. Youll know where it is. Jian Chen stayed for a day and in that day, he passed on some knowledge about cultivation as well as his experience of breaking through to Earth Saint Master. At the same time, he left behind a great amount of ss 4 and ss 5 Monster Cores for everyone. He departed the morning of the next day, and began his journey to the Holy Empire. The Holy Empire was one of the strongest empires on the Tian Yuan Continent. The Tian Yuan Continent had a total of seven capital cities, while the Holy Empire possessed three of them. It was greater than either of the other two empires. The history of the Holy Empire was ancient. It already had a million years of history, and it wasmonly said that before Mo Tianyun and the Winged Tiger God had even appeared, the empire already existed. Also, its status back then was the same as now, domineering and an overlord. Even with so many years behind it, it remained as glorious as it was before. Chapter 724: Surprise Visit from Uncle Xiu Chapter 724: Surprise Visit from Uncle Xiu The hot, zing sun hung in the centre of the sky, and radiated with bright light. The terrifying heat radiating from it scattered downwards, and roasted the ground below to a boiling-hot temperature. In the centre of an endless desert, an obscure figure shot through the sky like a lightning bolt, and reached the horizon in the blink of an eye. As Jian Chen flew, he looked at the golden desert below him. He mumbled, ording to the distance on the map, there should be another two hours before I pass through this desert. Afterwards, I need to travel for another two days before arriving at the Holy Empire. No matter if it was from the Qinhuang Kingdom or the Gesun Kingdom, the Holy Empire was extremely distant. Even with Jian Chens speed, he needed to spend a dozen or so days on the road to reach the empire from Gesun Kingdom. Although Jian Chen could use the Space Gate in Qinhuang Kingdom to directly travel to the Holy Empire millions of kilometers away, he did not do so because he already learnt some things about the Holy Empire from Bi Hai and the four Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom, including information about reaching ss 7 as a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. If Radiant Saint Masters wanted to reach ss 7, they needed to borrow the saint artifact in the Holy Empire. Also, the holy artifact would not be used at any moment. There was a set time for every time it activated, and from its next activation, there was a year and a half of down time. As a result, Jian Chen did not need to hurry to save time, which was why he chose flying as the transportation to reach the empire. As he travelled, he could admire the surrounding scenery and it carried along with it a feeling of being carefree and leisurely. Jian Chen flew over countless mountains and rivers, as well asrge, bustling cities. Finally, he entered the borders of the Holy Empire. Of the three empires of the continent, he Holy Empire was the most powerful. The area it covered was also extremely great, over one hundred times bigger than the Gesun Kingdom. Its poption had also reached a shocking level, with over a hundred million people. To the Gesun Kingdoms poption of a few dozen million, it was likeparing an elephant with an ant. The Holy Empire had three capital cities. The capital cities were all controlled by the three great ns, with each n controlling one city. As for the imperial city, it was the capital city located closest to the centre, the City of God. Towards the edge of the border, there was a bustling first ss city. At that very moment in the distance, there was a young man in light-blue robes who travelled unhurriedly towards the city on a ss 4 Magical Beast. The young man was Jian Chen of course. Upon entering the Holy Empire, he did not continue his hurried journey. He decided to first enter the city and learn about the local customs and news. After all, Jian Chen was extremely unfamiliar with the Holy Empire. He needed to grasp some more urate information step by step. As Jian Chen entered the first ss city on his ss 4 Magical Beast slowly, he toured the wide streets. He arrived in front of a rtivelyrge restaurant. He tied up his magical beast mount, before he strode into the restaurant. Sir, wee to our Aromatic Guesthouse. The dishes of our Aromatic Guesthouse are made by the best chefs of the entire city, and we have the prettiest female waiters too. We guarantee that sir will be satisfied. Sir, pleasee in and take a seat. A waiter immediately went up to receive Jian Chen, inviting him in with a smile. Jian Chen entered the restaurant and looked around. He decided to find a quiet ce to sit down but shortly afterwards, his gazended on an old man who sat in a corner. His eyes widened from shock, while he revealed an expression of disbelief. The old man wore grey, long robes and his grey hair was tied behind his back with a piece of string. He currently sat in front of a table full of dishes, enjoying the wine and food slowly. The old man seemed extremely ordinary and did not attract anyones attention. However, it essentially stupefied Jian Chen who had juste in. Jian Chen stared at the old man astoundedly. In that moment, he basically doubted whether he was seeing properly or not. Shortly afterwards, he used his hands to rub his eyes before looking again. The shock hadpletely flooded the depths of his mind. At that moment, the old man suddenly turned his head and looked at Jian Chen. With a calm expression and a profound gaze, he said simply, Jian Chen,e sit! The gentle calling of Jian Chen instead caused him to freeze when he heard it. He eximed quietly, Uncle Xiu, its actually you! Jian Chens mental state was greatly disturbed. No matter how he thought, he could never imagine that he would actually meet uncle Xiu from Longevity Valley in the Holy Empire. Uncle Xiu did not say anything more. He sat there by himself, eating and drinking, and did not continue to pay any more attention to Jian Chen. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath. He forcefully suppressed the shock and agitation within him, sitting in front of uncle Xiu. Afterwards, he immediately asked with doubt, Uncle Xiu, why are you here? Uncle Xiu looked at Jian Chen, This time, Ivee specially for you! For me! A sliver of doubt appeared in Jian Chens eyes. Jian Chen, I know youvee to the Holy Empire this time to reach ss 7 as a Radiant Saint Master. Uncle Xiu said peacefully. However, his peaceful tone caused Jian Chen to react greatly. He stared at uncle Xiu in stupefaction while great waves formed in his mental state. Jian Chens identity as a Radiant Saint Master always was his greatest secret. In the world, there were not many who knew his Radiant Saint Master identity. What Jian Chen struggled to believe was when did uncle Xiu know about his identity as a Radiant Saint Master? At a certain moment earlier, a transparent barrier had been erected around the table where Jian Chen and uncle Xiu sat. Uncle Xius calm voice sounded again, Jian Chen, I cultivate darkness attributed Saint Force, so Im extremely sensitive towards Radiant Saint Force. Also, Ive been secretly observing you for a period of time, which is why I know your identity. And I think, its not just me who knows youre a Radiant Saint Master. The grand elder of Mercenary City also probably knows already. Jian Chen thought quickly and asked, Uncle Xiu, are you perhaps the sect master Xiu Houston from the Bloodsword Sect? As the four Saint Rulers from the Bloodsword Sect which helped the Changyang n survive the disaster, were they also secretly sent by you? Uncle Xiu nodded, which basically equated to admitting it. Shortly afterwards, he did not continue the topic with Jian Chen and changed it, Jian Chen, what identity do you n on using to reach ss 7? Jian Chen had already thought through the question long ago. He replied without any additional thought, I heard that its extremely hard to obtain a chance to reach ss 7. The Holy Empire definitely will not give outsiders this chance, so I n on going there with my identity as the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom to obtain this chance. Uncle Xiu shook his head, Youre wrong Jian Chen. Its not as simple as you think it is. If you really do it like that, even if you be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, youll be forever bound to the Radiant Saint Master Union and lose your freedom. Chapter 725: The City of God Chapter 725: The City of God Jian Chen was slightly shocked. He asked with a soft voice, Uncle Xiu, perhaps there are some other secrets to it? Uncle Xiu nodded, Correct, its just like you put it, there are indeed secrets that few people know about. He slowly finished off a cup of wine and said, If you want a chance at breaking through to ss 7, you need to be a core member of the Radiant Saint Master Union or someone from the three great ns of the empire. Its impossible for outsiders to obtain a chance. Also, the Radiant Saint Master Union and the three ns will definitely not let high ss Radiant Saint Masters just pass by, and will coerce and bribe them to join their forces. As a result, in the Holy Empire, or even the entire Tian Yuan Continent, basically all the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters belong to the union or the three ns. There are only a few people who can remain unbounded to the ns and union, and they need at least an organisation with the strength of an ancient n backing them up to retain their freedom. Uncle Xiu looked at Jian Chen, Jian Chen, you may be one of the Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom, but that identity will not be able to protect you at all. This is because the Qinhuang Kingdom is only a subsidiary country of one of the three ns. Once your identity is revealed, your movements will be greatly restricted. Also, in all of history, a Radiant Saint Master cannot be a fighter as well. Not only have you already be a Saint Ruler, you also possess the abilities of a Radiant Saint Master. Something this weird has never happened on the Tian Yuan Continent, not even in the ancient times. Once your secret about being both a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master is discovered by the Radiant Saint Master Union, it will definitely affect you. As for the oue you have face, I have no idea, so its best if you dont carelessly reveal that secret before you possess the strength to resist the Holy Empire. Jian Chen went silent. What uncle Xiu had told himpletely destroyed his ns. With that, not only did he have to keep his identity as an Imperial Protector hidden, he needed to conceal it as much as he could. Otherwise, once people knew that he was both a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master, it would definitely create trouble for him. Regarding the fact that he was a Radiant Saint Master, Jian Chen already knew that revealing it would cause some certain effects. Though, he was confident that with his strength as a Saint Ruler and the important status as an Imperial Protector, the small troubles caused would not be problematic. However, he never thought that the situation was much more severe than he had initially thought. It hadpletely exceeded his expectations. Uncle Xiu continued, Other than that, there is another great secret to the union. This secret directly affects all ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. My main reason foring and finding you is because of this. Hearing that, Jian Chen suppressed the concern in his mind. He stared directly into uncle Xius eyes, and waited for what he was going to say next. Uncle Xius expression became stern, which was rather rare, Jian Chen, if you didnt be a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, joining the union would inhibit you only slightly, but the inhibition is not that great. What really is important is that if you reach ss 7, all your actions will be restrained by the union, and then forced into a secret research program. Not only will you lose your freedom, itll even possibly threaten your life. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. He had never thought that the Radiant Saint Masters had such a dark side to it. Uncle Xiu, just what is this secret research project? Jian Chen could not suppress the curiosity in his heart so he asked. Uncle Xiu paused slightly before continuing, The secret of breaking through ss 7 and reaching ss 8. Jian Chen was slightly stunned, Uncle Xiu, arent there any ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters on the continent? ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters are heaven-defying existences. Why would they appear so easily? Uncle Xiu slowly raised his head to look at the ceiling of the restaurant. His vision seemed to be able to pass through the various obstructions and see the faraway stars. He said slowly, Its already been countless years since a ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters appeared. ording to my understanding from some ancient records, a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master has only appeared once in the ancient times, and only that one time. Afterwards, there were no more ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters, because they are just too heaven-defying. Heaven-defying? Uncle Xiu, perhaps ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters have some great ability? Great curiosity bloomed in Jian Chens heart. He was a Radiant Saint Master himself, so he was naturally extremely curious as to the abilities Radiant Saint Masters could possess. ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters indeed possess a heaven-defying ability. This ability is so great that it can even be terrifying; they can awaken the residue soul within Ruler Armaments and revive Saint Rulers from the Ruler Armament they left behind when they passed away. Jian Chens body jerked involuntarily. He stared at uncle Xiu in disbelief, and great waves of shock had begun surging in his heart. Un-... Uncle Xiu, is... is this true? Can they really use Ruler Armaments to revive their owners? Jian Chen asked with a trembling voice. As for whether its true or not, I do not know. Its only some ancient rumors that I read from some records, though this isnt any secret to therge ns on the Tian Yuan Continent. Basically every ancient n knows about this, and even some hermit ns know about it too. Uncle Xiu said. Jian Chens heart beat began to speed up. Before, he had learnt this from Dugu Feng and Huang Luan during the Gathering of Mercenaries, but he only thought it was a fake rumor at that time. He did not take it seriously. However, now that he had personally heard the same information from uncle Xiu, he could not help but believe it. Even though everything seemed false and caused Jian Chen to be flooded with disbelief, yearning also appeared in Jian Chens heart, a yearning for bing a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master. ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters are actually so heaven-defying. I wonder if I can reach such a level in my lifetime. Jian Chen thought to himself. At that moment, uncle Xiu continued, The research of the Radiant Saint Master Union has gone on for a very long time already. Almost every ss 7 Radiant Saint Master has devoted themselves to the research, but theyve never seeded and instead ruined many ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. So, Jian Chen, after you reach ss 7, you must leave the union. You must not participate in the research, because very few ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters have survived from it. Uncle Xiu, arent there any ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters who dont want to do it? Jian Chen asked. You dont know how crazy ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters can be to reach ss 8. For that, theyre willing to offer up their lives. Although there were a few people who were unwilling to participate in the research in the past, they lost their freedom after they entered the union. Even if they attempt to escape, theyll just be recaptured by the experts of the three ns. Xiu Houston said. Jian Chen became stern. The information uncle Xiu had provided him withpletely overthrew what he knew about the Radiant Saint Master Union. Suddenly, Jian Chen thought of something. He asked, Uncle Xiu, will anyone recognise the white tiger? Uncle Xiu looked at the sleeping white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder, On the Tian Yuan Continent, there are less than ten people who can recognise the Winged Tiger God, and the three great empires do not possess any of them, so Jian Chen, you dont have to worry about this. However, you must remember to never reveal the Winged Tiger God before a ss 7 Magical Beast. ss 7 Magical Beasts can feel the suppression from the bloodline of the beast god in the Winged Tiger God. Hearing that, the burden in Jian Chens heart seemed to copse. He waspletely at ease about it now. Jian Chen, Ive told you what I need to tell you. I believe you will make smart decisions. Go! With that, uncle Xiu disappeared without a sound. At the same time, the transparent barrier about the table disappeared. With the barrier gone, Jian Chen immediately heard the noisy hubbub of the restaurant. However, the people there did not discover that an elderly man had disappeared in front of where Jian Chen was sitting. In fact, they did not even seemed to pay any attention to them when they were sitting together, as if they were just empty space. Jian Chen stood up slowly. What uncle Xiu had told himpletely destroyed Jian Chens original n. Right now, he had toe up with a new n of obtaining the chance to reach ss 7. Jian Chen had already lost his appetite. Standing up from his chair, he turned around and left the restaurant. Riding his ss 4 Magical Beast mount, he departed from the ce. After Jian Chen left, a person walked past where Jian Chen and uncle Xiu were sitting in the restaurant. Seeing the table full of delicacies, the person could not help but reveal an expression of doubt. He thought hard, then his expression changed greatly. He cried aloud, I remember, its that old man. Whered that old man go!? That bastard, he didnt pay! The person immediately ran outside and looked around in the bustling street. He could not help but sigh at the sky as he mumbled, God dammit, there goes my pay for this month. Jian Chen found an inn in the first ss city and renned what he was going to do after today. Three dayster, Jian Chen departed from the city, and flew towards one of the three capitals of the Holy Empire, the City of God. This was because the Radiant Saint Master Union was there. Two dayster, on a path leading into the City of God, a luxurious carriage rolled quickly over the path. It created a great cloud of dust and in around the carriage, there were around fifty mercenaries acting as escorts. Esteemed Radiant saint Master, we only have thirty more kilometers before we arrive at the one of the three capitals, the City of God. At this moment, the horse-driver suddenly poked his head into the carriage and informed. The tightly-shut door of the carriage was suddenly opened, which revealed a youth who seemed to be in his twenties, wearing a long, white and luxurious robe. The youth had an extremely handsome expression, and his in and expressionless gaze seemed to carry an unique charm, as if it was as profound as the vast starry sky. The youth stared at the great city walls that could be vaguely seen in the distant and revealed a queer light in his eyes. Mrrrrrr. At this moment, the soft cry of a beast sounded in the carriage. It was a snow-white, cat-sized tiger cub thaty on the youths head, and stood up to look at the far away walls. Great curiousity could be seen in its bright eyes. Chapter 726: Radiant Saint Master Badges Chapter 726: Radiant Saint Master Badges The youth was Jian Chen. Uncle Xius arrival hadpletely changed Jian Chens original ns. Right now, he had already forgone his identity as a fighter, and was ready to go to the City of God and join the Radiant Saint Master Union to be a core member under a different identity. Fortunately, fighters who were also Radiant Saint Masters never appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent, which provided Jian Chen and additionalyer of protection. Jian Chen did not pay any attention to the small white tiger perched on his head. He also stared into the distance at the vague city wall with great curiosity and mumbled to himself, So is that one of the seven capitals of the Tian Yuan Continent? It really is big. And from the great twisted city walls, I actually can feel a presence that originates from the ancient times. Its so vast that it even makes me feel pressured. Hehe, esteemed Radiant Saint Master, this must be the first time youvee to the City of God. Your understanding of the city is not as great as us, the natives. Its said that the seven capitals of the continent originate from the ancient times, and were forcefully pulled from the ground by powerful Saint Emperors. Not only is the city extremely sturdy, it also has the protection of a powerful but mysterious force. Its defensive capabilities are beyond imagination. They say that on the current continent, there is no one who can break through the defence of the seven capitals. When the city-guarding barrier is activated, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings cant enter it. A mercenary next to the horse-driver on a magical beast said. He was an average-looking, middle-aged man. He seemed to be an honest man, as well as the captain of the small mercenary group. Although he was only an Earth Saint Master, he was a native, born and raised in the Holy Empire, so he had a deep understanding of the City of God. Captain Hu Yun, are you saying that the seven capital cities of the continent were plucked from the ground by peerless experts in the ancient times? Jian Chens interest was piqued as he asked the middle-aged man. In the depths of his eyes, there was also a vague silver of disbelief. Captain Hu Yun chuckled and said, Yeah, this rumor is nothing secretive in our Holy Empire. Apparently, all the capitals of the Tian Yuan Continent were pulled from the ground, or in other words, grown from the ground, by several Saint Emperors when they used a great technique. Although its been countless years since then, the seven capitals still contain a powerful energy. The reinforced walls are basically unbreakable. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath. He stared at the great, towering city wall as he approached it, and struggled to understand just how powerful the technique needed to be to pull the walls up from the ground. In the next part the journey, no one said anything. Jian Chen sat in the luxurious carriage, and slowly travelled towards the City of God with the apaniment of the mercenaries. The city walls were over one hundred meters in height. They were snow-white and reflective like mirrors, with not a single crack in them. The entire city wall seemed to be carved from one rock, as if the world had created it. The snow-white walls actually reflected the sunlight, and created blurry beams of white light. It filled the ce with a sense of sacredness. It was bustling around the sixteen great gates of the city. Countless mercenaries and merchants travelled in both directions, while around the gates, there were many soldiers d in pale, silver armor. They stared coldly at the people who constantly passed them. With every group that entered the city, they had to cough up a single, shiny gold coin as a fee. This was one of the methods of ie for the three great ns of the Holy Empire. When Jian Chen passed through the city gates, he could not help but be stern. This was because he could clearly feel the extremely pure and great energy hidden within the city walls. This was the first time Jian Chen recognized that he was actually so insignificant, like a skiff floating in the vast ocean. Also, a powerful pressure encapsted Jian Chens entire spirit, which made him feel like he was fighting an invisible foe. Even the thought of resisting failed to cross his mind. Is this the power of Saint Emperors? Looks like the rumors are indeed true. The seven capital cities of the continent really were pulled up from the ground by ancient Saint Emperors. Jian Chen thought to himself. He entered the City of God without any obstructions, before continuing for another fifty kilometers. Only then did Jian Chen leave the carriage, but not before throwing a bag full of purple coins to captain Hu Yun. He left soon after. Hu Yun looked at the bag full of glittering purple coins and was immediately astonished. He called out, Esteemed Radiant Saint Master, its not this much, youve given too much. Captain Hu Yun, your brothers are all tired from this journey. Just treat the remaining as a bonus to your brothers. Jian Chens voice sounded up ahead. He continued on his way without looking back, quickly disappearing into therge, bustling street. The streets of the City of God were extremely wide; they could fit several dozen carriages side-by-side. Jian Chen looked around as he walked through the streets, and looked upwards at the sky from time to time. Ever since he entered the City of God, he could clearly feel that the energy of the world was several more times abundant here than outside. Also, the more he approached the city centre, the richer the energy became. Other than that, the Radiant Saint Force in his surroundings was also several times more abundant than outside. If he wanted to use Radiant Saint Force, Jian Chen believed that he would only need a moment to reach his limit in gathering the energy. It could save him a lot of time for charging up. Apart from that, there were also plenty of powerful people in the City of God. Arge portion of the pedestrians and mercenaries on the streets were Earth Saint Masters, and even Heaven Saint Masters were rtivelymon. It was extremely rare to find Radiant Saint Masters outside, yet they seemed to be extremelymon here, present everywhere. Not only was the City of God, one of the seven capitals of the continent, a ce where Radiant Saint Masters gathered, but powerful people were also concentrated here. However, one aspect that piqued Jian Chens interest was that he saw many Radiant Saint Masters on the street, but they, without any exceptions, all wore a badge of varying color; there was brown, orange, yellow, green and so on. At this moment, the small tiger did not continue to sleep. It stood on Jian Chens shoulder while ity on Jian Chens head. It had its head up, looking around with its pair ofrge, bright eyes, full of curiosity. Everything seemed to carry a freshness to it. At this moment, a series of uniform gallops could be heard in the distance. Several dozen people on magical beasts travelled towards Jian Chen, and the people leading them were a male and a female who seemed to be in their twenties. The male wore azure robes and had a strong and sturdy stature. As for the female, she wore white robes and seemed rather charming. Her skin seemed soft likemb fat, and she was rather pretty. She looked at the mercenaries and merchants on the two sides of the road with a slight disdain while she carried an expression that held a sliver of arrogance. Hmm? When the girl inadvertently nced towards Jian Chen, she immediately saw the small tiger on Jian Chens shoulder, the pureness and brilliance of the tigers gaze was immediately deeply ingrained in the girls mind. What a cute little animal! The girl inadvertently eximed aloud. She looked at the tiger in interest, she struggled to conceal the affection on her face. The young man next to the girl also discovered the small tiger. He then turned to the girl and smiled, Since, sister likes it, brotherll buy it for sister as a gift. With that, the young man steered his magical beast mount to block Jian Chens path. He examined Jian Chen and after discovering he was not a member of arge n in the City of God, he immediately rxed and said, This brother, my sister is interested in your animal. Speak your price, Ill buy it. Although the young man beared a smile, his tone was extremely cold. He spoke to Jian Chen as if he wasmanding him. Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows. He did not even look at the young man and said coldly, Not selling! With that, he made his way around the young man. The persons gaze grew cold. He turned around and stared at Jian Chens slender figure and said, Looks like this brother is also a Radiant Saint Master, so why arent you wearing the Radiant Saint Master badge? Badge? Hearing the word, Jian Chen immediately began thinking. Images of the different colored badges worn by the Radiant Saint Masters he saw on the street shed through his head. Looks like this badge is distributed by the union. It should be a symbol the status as a Radiant Saint Master. Jian Chen thought to himself. The girl in white robes arrived in front of Jian Chen on her ss 4 Magical Beast with an arrogant expression. She sized up Jian Chen, but when she saw Jian Chens appearance, she was slightly surprised. She said, You look pretty handsome. With your stature and attire, you really do seem like a Radiant Saint Master. But you dont have the badge from the Radiant Saint Master Union, so you mustve only awakened your ability as a Radiant Saint Master and havent gone to the union for identification yet. Whatever, even if youre just ss 1, or not even ss 1, I just happen to find you pleasing to the eye. If you offer up that cub to me as a gift, Ill make an exception and ept you as a male follower. As long as you follow me, I can teach you Radiant Arts. Jian Chen looked up and nced at the girl who sat on the magical beast high up above. He saw that on the chest of the girl, there was actually a green badge. Jian Chen did not know what the different colored badges represented, but he did know that green badges were rather rare. In the twenty-odd Radiant Saint Masters he had seen, only two or three people had green badges, while the rest all had brown, orange or yellow badges. Apologies, I cant sell this little beast, much less offer it up as a gift. Jian Chen declined without any hesitation. Afterwards, he continued on his way without even looking back. You really dont know how to appreciate things! The girlsplexion immediately became overcast. Chapter 727: Lin Bai Chapter 727: Lin Bai The young mans expression immediately changed. Instantly, his gaze became a re and he said coldly, Hmph, even a low ss Radiant Saint Master dares to be so arrogant. You really dont know whats good for you. I want to see what abilities you have to stop me from taking this beast cub. The young man leapt up, quickly and directly flew from his magical beast mount at Jian Chen. Like a lightning sh, his hand shot out toward the white tiger on Jian Chens head. A sliver of cold light shed across Jian Chens eyes. The young mans actions hadpletely angered Jian Chen. However, Jian Chen did not react to him; he was now a Radiant Saint Master, so he definitely could not use his powers as a fighter in the public. Otherwise, his secret would just copse on itself. The white tiger stared closely at the young man who had grabbed at it with its bright eyes. A look of mockery and disdain appeared in those intelligent-looking eyes. Just when the young man had arrived before the tiger, it suddenly opened its small mouth and bit one of the young mans fingers. The young man had never thought that the seemingly harmless beast cub would possess such great speed. So fast that even he was unable to react. As soon as his finger was bitten by the tiger cub, he immediately felt a strong sensation of pain. It caused the young mans expression to change greatly, before crying out painfully without any control. Argh! The young man gave out a miserable cry of pain. He actually retreated with a greater speed than he had arrived, and retreated to a distance over ten meters away in the blink of an eye. He stared at the harmless-looking tiger cub on Jian Chens head, still badly shaken. The young man bled from his right hand. His finger was broken by the small tigers bite, causing his face to twist from the agony. The unbelieveable scene attracted the attention of bystanders. They were all rather surprised and stared at the tiger cub. No one thought that such a harmless-looking tiger cub could actually bite and break a persons finger so quickly. Especially a Great Saint Masters finger, which made it even more unbelievable. Just... just what is this magical beast? The young man forcefully suppressed the pain from his hand and cried out aloud as he stared at the tiger in shock. His calm mental state was no longer existent, because he actually failed to detect how the tiger cub had broken his finger with a bite. All he felt was an agonising pain as soon as he grabbed the cub. Who wouldve thought that this cute tiger cub has such a powerful attack. Quite unexpected. The girl with the green Radiant Saint Master badge on the magical beast stared at the white tiger with even more interest. Her desire for the tiger cub became even stronger. The young man who had his finger broken stared at the white tiger with glimmering eyes before looking at Jian Chen. He said with a deep voice, Sir, your tiger cub has broken my finger. Justice must be done for me, Lei Mingao. Leave your tiger cub behind, Ill take it to my Lei family. If so I can forgive you for being disrespectful towards our Lei family. Jian Chen gently lifted the small tiger off of his head and gently rubbed its furry head as he carried it. He red harshly at the young man, before he turned and left without saying another word. With Jian Chens current identity, he just could not waste it all here and argue with the young man. If it were not for that fact that he could not use his strength as a fighter, he would have taught the arrogant young man a lesson long ago. Seeing how he was ignored by a mere low ss Radiant Saint Master, Lei Mingao was enraged. He stuck out his hand and pointed at Jian Chen, Stop him! If justice is not done for me, Lei Mingao, today, none of you will dare leave. My finger cannot be broken for nothing! The dozen or sorge men who rode behind Lei Mingao and the girl immediately steered their magical beasts and surrounded Jian Chen. Although Radiant Saint Masters possessed an extremely respectable status in the Holy Empire, the Lei family also possessed some strength in the City of God. A mere Radiant Saint Master who had not even been tested was viewed as nothing to the Lei family. Take him down. Well judge him in the Lei familyter. Lei Mingaomanded. Yes sir! The dozen or so men replied simultaneously, before lunging at Jian Chen. However, just at this moment, a powerful voice resounded in the surroundings. How dare you! Your Lei family actually dares to disrespect a Radiant Saint Master. Perhaps your Lei family is challenging the dignity of the Radiant Saint Master Union!? The voice immediately stopped the several men from acting so rashly. Each of them stared towards the origin of the voice. Even Lei Mingaos expression changed greatly. There was dread in the depths of his eyes. The Radiant Saint Master Union was an extremely great force in the City of God, and even had connections with the three great ns that controlled the empire. They were an existence that could not be offended no matter what. A middle-aged man in white, long robes caused the crowd to split into two. He walked in with his head high and chest proud and behind the middle-aged man, there were another two cold-looking middle-aged people. They gave off an icy-cold presence and possessed the strength of Earth Saint Masters. Lei Mingao stared coldly at the middle-aged man. However, when he discovered the azure badge on the mans chest, his pupils constricted greatly. The girl on the magical beast also noticed the azure badge on the mans chest. Her expression changed slightly and groaned softly. She mumbled to herself with a voice only she could hear, Arent you just a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master? If you give me enough time, I can reach the same level as well. The ss 5 Radiant Saint Master looked around, before his gazended on the men who surrounded Jian Chen. He snorted and yelled loudly, How dare you actually move against a Radiant Saint Master? Do you people want to taste the punishment from the union? Hurry up and move away for me! The ss 5 Radiant Saint Masters loud voice immediately deterred the dozen or sorge men from the Lei family. They immediately dispersed, and moved far away from Jian Chen without even making a sound. Lei Mingao stood to one side, unwilling to say another word. The depths of his gaze at the ss 5 Radiant Saint Master was filled with dread. Although Radiant Saint Masters were very fragile, their status in the Holy Empire was even greater than his, the third young master of the Lei family. Lei Mingao clenched his fist tightly and red viciously at Jian Chen. He definitely would not let him off so easily for breaking his finger. The ss 5 Radiant Saint Master arrived in front of Jian Chen under the protection of the two Earth Saint Master. He immediately switched to a smile and said, Looking at your attire, you must also be a Radiant Saint Master. So why havent you gone and got yourself tested at the union? Jian Chen sped his hands at the middle-aged man, Thank you sir for helping me out. I was on my way to the union to be tested, but who wouldve thought something so troublesome happened. The ss 5 Radiant Saint Master clearly seemed extremely friendly. Even though Jian Chen seemed to be a low ss Radiant Saint Master in his eyes, he did not look down on him. He smiled, Im Lin Bai. If you dont mind, you can call me uncle Lin Bai. No matter what power you possess, as long as you are a Radiant Saint Master, you can enjoy good treatment wherever you are in the Holy Empire. You have the protection of the Radiant Saint Master Union in the City of God, so you dont have to fear bullies from ns. If they trouble you, you just need to report it to the union. Thank you for uncle Lin Bais advice. Jian Chen sped his hands. :Brother, the unions not far away and I just happen to have some spare time. Why dont I apany you to the union to get tested? Lin Bai said with a smile. Soon afterwards, Jian Chen left together with Lin Bai and the white tiger in his hands. All that was left was Lei Mingao, standing with an overcast expression as he watched Jian Chen disappear into the distance. Now that Jian Chen was with a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master, he would not dare to stop him even with all the courage in the world. Send two people to spy on that kiddo. Report back to me whenever. After ordering the group of guards behind him, he hurried away on his magical beast. His broken finger needed to be healed quickly, otherwise, it would be troublesome to heal after too much time. Fortunately, the injury this time was rather small and was not too difficult to heal. Jian Chen and Lin Bai walked towards the closest branch of the Radiant Saint Master Union and they talked along the way. Lin Bai spoke unceasingly to Jian Chen, and told him about some rules in the City of God as well as some problems encountered by Radiant Saint Masters. It allowed Jian Chen to gain an even better understanding of the City of God. The two walked around the road for an hour before finally arriving at a branch of the union. Even though it was just a branch, it was rather grand. It was just a mere branch of the union, yet the space it took up was in no aspect smaller than the Changyang Manor. At the main entrance of the union, there were even a few Earth Saint Masters who stood there like statues, guarding the ce. Chapter 728: Shock Chapter 728: Shock Jian Chen stood outside the main gate, and observed the branch of the Radiant Saint Master Union. From Lin Bai, not only did he learn that the Radiant Saint Master Union could provide authentication tests for all Radiant Saint Masters, it also provided lodging and food for free to all Radiant Saint Masters. In other words, not exaggerated in the slightest part, the branches of the union were inns to Radiant Saint Masters. An extremely safe, special inn where no one could be harassed. Brother, you might still be rather unfamiliar here. Come with me, Ill take you to get your Radiant Saint Master ss tested. The union attaches great importance to every single Radiant Saint Master; if some high ss Radiant Saint Masters want to go out, the union would even send experts to protect them at all times. Lin Bai exined with a smile as he took Jian Chen into the branch office. Lin Bai nced at the tworge, cold-looking men behind him and said rathercently, Brother, you see the two people by me? They are the experts sent by the union to protect me at all times. Theyre both Third Cycle Earth Saint Masters. Hearing that, Jian Chen turned around and nced at the two men as a sliver of amazement shed across his eyes. He originally thought that the two people were sent from Lin Bais n to protect him. He had never thought that the two Earth Saint Masters were sent by the Radiant Saint Master Union, which surprised him quite a lot. Looking at Jian Chens expression, Lin Bai sniggered, This is the treatment a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master receives. When you reach ss 5 in the future, you too can enjoy treatment like this. As Lin Bai spoke, he lead Jian Chen to a counter. On the old wooden chair behind the counter sat a grey-haired elderly man in white, long robes. The old mans eyes were currently tightly closed and he was asleep. His snores were thunderous, and on the chest on the elderly man there was an azure badge. The same color as Lin Bais. Jamie, stop sleeping, you have things to do now. Lin Bai used his right hand to knock the counter heavily a few times, which gave out a few muffled knocks. Being awakened from his sweet dreams, the old man was enraged. Before he had even opened his eyes, he began to roar angrily, Which ignorant brat dares to wake me, the esteemed ss 5 Radiant Saint Master Jamie, from his dreams!? Are you tired of staying in the City of God!? As soon as hepleted his angry roar, the old mans angry eyes immediatelynded on Lin Bai. He was slightly surprised, which he thenughed awkwardly. Rubbing his head, he said, Lin Bai boy, its actually you. Its nothing, its nothing. Ive been awoken from sweet dreams but I can just have another er. Lin Bai clearly had already gotten used to the old mans behaviour. He extended a hand and pulled Jian Chen ahead, Jamie, this persons a Radiant Saint Master, though he hasnt been tested. Youre the vice-manager of this branch, so you test him. Jamie nced at Jian Chen, but he did not pay too much attention to him. He pulled out a piece of paper carelessly and began writing, Lin Bai, this is the twenty-eighth youve brought. You really are kind-hearted and honest, always so kind and gentle from the bottom of your heart. Perhaps thats the reason why youve reached ss 5 with your current age. Lin Bai smiled slightly, but he did not say anything. Kid, whats your name? How old are you? Where did youe from and when did you realise you had the power to use Radiant Saint Force? Jamie asked without even raising his head. Jian Chen naturally knew that he was asking him. He replied without any hesitation, Im Yang Yutian, twenty four years old this year. Ie from a rural vige and identally discovered that I could control Radiant Saint Force when I was young. Jamie quickly recorded the information Jian Chen had provided him with before standing up, Come with me, Ill get you tested for your ability as a Radiant Saint Master. Afterwards, Jian Chen followed Jamie into a secret room at the back of the branch office. As for Lin Bai and his two bodyguards, they also came in. The room was ratherrge and dark, but also empty. The only thing in there was a fist-sized white rock on a round table in the centre of the room. It seemed like a night pearl, and glowed with a faint light. Yang Yutian, use all you can to control your Radiant Saint Force and pour it all into that white rock. Jamie said indifferently. Jian Chen did not say anything in return. He slowly walked up to the white rock and after hesitating for a while, he slowly extended his right index finger. In just a second, a faintyer of white light appeared where Jian Chens finger was, before quickly growing in brightness. Quickly it became a white ball of soft light. With the appearance of the ball of light, the darkness of the surrounding room disappeared. Jamie and Lin Bais pupils constricted suddenly as they observed that. Jamies originally uncaring old eyes immediately became to overflow with great vigor. This kid gathers Radiant Saint Force so quickly. Jamie cried out. His expression became stern for the first time for the day. Lin Bai also stared at Jian Chen in surprise. He too had never thought that a mere low ss Radiant Saint Master like Jian Chen could actually gather Radiant Saint Force with such a speed. It had even exceeded his own speed, that of a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly poked the white rock in front of him. The Radiant Saint Force on the tip of his finger was immediately poured into the rock, and instantly, the rock began to glow with a dazzling light. At the very start, the light was red, then orange, before turning into yellow. Its yellow! Yang Yutian from a rural vige is actually a ss 3 Radiant Saint Master! A twenty-four-year-old Radiant Saint Master; someone with talent like that definitely has a big future ahead of them. Theyll at least reach ss 5, or even ss 6! Jamie stared in shock at the rock glowing with yellow light as he mumbled to himself. Shortly afterwards, the emotion of excitement emerged in his gaze. Suddenly, the yellow light quickly changed. It had already turned into a dark green in the next moment, glowing from the white rock. ss 4, hes actually ss 4! Jamie could no longer retain hisposure. He cried out from the bottom of his heart and looked at Jian Chen with a gaze of disbelief. The way Lin Bai looked at Jian Chen also changed very greatly. At this moment, his heart was beating rapidly as he mumbled to himself, Who wouldve thought that brother Yang Yutian is already ss 4 even though hes twenty-four years old. Its not any weakerpared to that treasured daughter from the Lei family. Talent this great should already ce within the top ten of the Holy Empire. The pupils of the two Earth Saint Masters standing beside Lin Bai also constricted abruptly as they stared at Jian Chen in shock. It was quite rare in the Holy Empire for a twenty-four-year-old to reach ss 4. The two of them had seen many Radiant Saint Masters in their lives, yet those who had reached ss 4 were all people in their forties or fifties without any exception. There were even people who had spent seventy or eighty years to reach such a level. A ss 4 Radiant Saint Master. Hahaha, who wouldve thought that Yang Yutian is actually ss 4, and that in my tiny third-rate branch office, there would be a twenty-four-year-old ss 4 Radiant Saint Master. Jamie was so excited that he could not control himself anymore, giving out a crazyugh. At this moment, a quiet crack sounded in the room. A tiny crack had appeared on the white rock which was used to test Radiant Saint Force, before quickly spreading all over the rock with an unbelievable speed. The originally-undamaged rock was now covered with spider-web cracks. Afterwards, there was a boom, and the entire piece of rock suddenly exploded, scattering shrapnel all over the ground. Jamiesughter came to a screeching stop. He suddenly became stupefied, staring nkly at the floor of broken rock. Disbelief flooded his eyes. Lin Bai also stood there nkly. His mouth was wide open while his eyes had be the size of bells. He said trembling, ss... ss... ss 5. Im-... im-... impossible, Yang Yutian is only twenty four. How can he reach ss 5? A twenty-four-year-old ss 5 Radiant Saint Master. Geez, that hasnt appeared for thousands of years. Jamie mumbled to himself at a loss. He was unable to believe what was urring before his eyes. Lin Bais breathing becamebored. He abruptly swung his head to look at Jamie and said hurriedly, Jamie, what are you staring for? Hurry up and take Yang Yutian to the main office to get him tested as a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master. This would be a great service to you, a vice-manager of a third-rate branch. Jamie jerked suddenly. He immediately returned to his sentences and said extremely hurriedly, Yeah yeah yeah, Yang Yutian, quicklye with me to get tested for ss 5 at the main office. At that moment, Jamie, a feeble Radiant Saint Master, actually possessed the speed of a fighter. He shot in front of Jian Chen like an arrow, before pulling Jian Chen by the arm towards outside. Afterwards, Lin Bai followed closely behind Jamie with his two bodyguards. In the City of God, a luxurious carriage bearing the symbol of the Radiant Saint Master Union currently galloped down the streets hurriedly, while beside the carriage, there were a dozen or so muscly men escorting it on ss 4 Magical Beasts. Even more so, there were a fewrge men ahead, hurrying their mounts to open up a path, constantly calling out at the pedestrians. It piqued the interests of many people, which caused them to discuss about it on the sides. Within the City of God, one of the seven capitals of the continent, only the n in control of the City of God and the Radiant Saint Master Union dared to rampage down the streets without any worry. Within the carriage, Jian Chen satfortably on a soft seat, while he held the snow-white tiger in his hands. As for Lin Bai and Jamie, they sat excitedly on Jian Chens two sides, all filled with anticipation. When they looked at Jian Chen, their gazes were extremelyplicated. A twenty-four-year-old ss 5 Radiant Saint Master was a rare genius even over several millenia. Chapter 729: Blue Badge (One) Chapter 729: Blue Badge (One) Just as Jian Chen took the carriage with Jamie towards the main off of the Radiant Saint Master Union, a white-robed old man who seemed to be in his seventies in a luxurious courtyard slowly allowed the dense Radiant Saint Force around his hands to dissipate. On the old mans chest was an exquisite blue badge. The blue badge represented a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master and was distributed by the main office of the union. Only ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters had the right to wear it, so the old man clearly was a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Before the old man sat Lei Mingao, the person who had fallen out with Jian Chen before having his finger broken by the small white tiger. He was currently moving his right index finger, which had just been healed. Mingao, fortunately you rushed back to the n in time. Otherwise, the wound would begin to coagte if too much time passed. Then, even I wont have the power to fix it. Only the elders of the union would possess that power. The ss 6 Radiant Saint Master said to him with no expression. Lei Mingao stood up from the seat. He bowed courteously to the old man and said, Thank you, third grandfather, for healing Mingaos finger. Mingao will never forget third grandfathers deed. The ss 6 Radiant Saint Master sighed, Mingao, although our Lei family has some status in the City of God, we arent all-powerful. There are plenty of ns greater than our Lei family in the city. You shouldnt cause so much trouble. Mingao will take third grandfathers wisdom to the heart. Before the old man, Lei Mingao did not dare to be brash. His third grandfather was the only ss 6 Radiant Saint Master of the family after all, as well as a core member of the Radiant Saint Master Union. He possessed an extremely great status. The Radiant Saint Master nodded before leaving the room wearily. As soon as he left, the expression of respect on Lei Mingaos face disappeared. He became overcast as he grinded his teeth, Even a mere low ss Radiant Saint Master dares to be so brash before me, and he even broke a finger of mine. If I dont take revenge, do I still have any dignity to face the Lei family anymore? Brother, your sister likes the tiger cub that the low ss Radiant Saint Master owns very much. You have to bring it back for your sister. As soon as Lei Mingao finished speaking, a females voice echoed from outside. Ady with a green Radiant Saint Master badge walked in. She carried an expression of great arrogance. Seeing thedy, Lei Mingao immediately began to smile, Sister, dont worry. Your brother will definitely bring back that tiger cub. Brotherll give it to you as a gift. Towards his younger cousin, Lei Mingao did not dare to be impolite. His cousins status in the family was extremely special, and was much greater than his status as the third young master. This was because his cousin was extremely talented, reaching ss 4 as a Radiant Saint Master when she was twenty-three years old. She became one of the most outstanding ten geniuses of the City of God and beared the high hopes of the elders of the family. She was even praised by an elder of the Radiant Saint Master Union that she would definitely reach ss 6 in another twenty years, and might even possess the potential to reach ss 7. As a result, even though his younger cousin was not a member of the direct line of descent, She possessed a status thatpletely superseded him, the third young master. This as due to the fact that all ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters would take up the position of an elder of the union, which was an extremely great status. Even in the entire union, there were only around twenty elders who had reached ss 7. At this moment, a guard that Lei Mingao had sent to stalk Jian Chen hurried in. He knelt on one knee and said, Reporting to the young master, the low ss Radiant Saint Master is currently leaving in a carriage along with the vice-manager of a third-rate branch. Looking at their direction, they seem to the hurrying towards the main office of the union. Hearing that, Lei Mingao furrowed his eyebrows. After a period of thought, he mumbled to himself, Whats he going to the head office of the union for? At this moment, the green-badgeddy pondered slightly and said to herself, That low ss Radiant Saint Master seemed to want to go and get tested. The third-rate branch on Sun Street can only test up the ss 4. Once it exceeds ss 4, they need to go to the main office to be tested. Perhaps that untested Radiant Saint Master is already ss 5? As soon as he heard ss 5, Lei Mingaos expression changed. He said dramatically, Impossible, thats definitely impossible. He looks even younger than me. How can he be a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master? Thedy thought for a while with furrowed eyebrows. Afterwards, she looked coldly towards the guard and said, Quickly prepare a carriage, I need to go to the head office. Yes, youngdy Lei Yin! The guard replied courteously before rushing off. The female who was referred to as youngdy Lei Yin did not hesitate either, leaving immediately. Lei Mingao hesitated slightly as he watched Lei Yin slowly disappear into the distance. With gritted teeth, he immediately began to chase after her, Sister, wait for brother. Ille with you. The City of God was extremelyrge. The luxurious carriage rolled down the wide streets quickly, finally arriving at the centre of the city after a whole day and night of travel. It finally came to a stop in front of a grand castle. The castle was the main office of the Radiant Saint Master Union. The castle was extremely big, at least a hundred meters in height. The entire castle radiated with ayer of soft white light, carrying with it a holy feeling, and even more so, the pure beauty of sacredness. However, the most eye-catching part was the very top of the castle. There was a ball of light around ten meters in diameter,pletely condensed out a Radiant Saint Master. It did not disperse and seemed to be evesting. As soon as Jian Chen exited the carriage, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. His gaze immediatelynded on the ball of dense Radiant Saint Force and he was unable to look away. He could feel that the ball of light contained vast Radiant Saint Force, and that the force was so powerful, it was enough to stupefy Jian Chen for a while. At this moment, Jamie and Lin Bai exited the carriage rather wearily together. Their gazes alsonded on the ball of light at the top of the castle. Thats the symbol of the Radiant Saint Master Union. In the very centre of that ball of dense Radiant Saint Force is the only saint artifact that allows Radiant Saint Masters to reach ss 7. Its activated every fifty years, and every time its activated, only ten people can enter and obtain the opportunity to reach ss 7. There is only one year, five months and eighteen days till the next activation. Jamie exined to Jian Chen on one side. This was not a secret in the Holy Empire. Almost all Radiant Saint Masters knew about it. Jian Chen stared deeply into the powerful ball of Radiant Saint Force on the top of the castle. Although it contained the saint artifact that allowed people to reach ss 7, he was unable to see it at all. The dense Radiant Saint Force was just too powerful, and there was also an extremely powerful seal outside protecting it. Even his presence could not get through it. Who wouldve thought that the union would actually ce something so valuable there. Looks like theyve made plenty of preparations for the safety of the artifact and that they dont fear anyone taking it away. Jian Chen thought. He forcefully suppressed the unrealistic thoughts that had blossomed in his mind, before following Jamie and Lin Bai into the castle. Jamie brought Jian Chen into the huge castle. Within the castle, there were many Radiant Saint Masters in white robes with varying badge colors, gathered together in small groups and conversing. Jian Chen followed Jamie to a counter. Behind the counter sat an old man who also wore an azure badge. Jamie you old debauchee, whatre youing to the union headquarters for and not staying in your branch? Perhaps youve got a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master to test? Gaethyr, youve actually guessed correctly. Ive indeede this time to have someone tested for ss 5. Jamie chuckled. Gaethyr focused his gaze and looked attentively at Lin Bai. He thought in surprise, Perhaps this youngsters already reached ss 6? He doesnt even seem to be fifty years old. This is just unbelieveable for him to reach ss 6 with such a young age. He actually cultivates several times faster than fighters. Although he was secretly shocked, Gaethyr did not hesitate. He waved his hand and said, Lets go, Ill take you to get tested. Not long after, Jian Chen and the others followed Gaethyr into a secret room. Gaethyr pulled out a thumb-sized bead from a decorated box in the room, before arriving before Lin Bai sternly. He said, Since youve passed the ss 5 test already, you should already know the rules. I guess I dont need to say anymore. Chapter 730: Blue Badge (Two) Chapter 730: Blue Badge (Two) Gaethyr did not hand the item for testing Radiant Saint Masters to Jian Chen. Instead, he gave it to the ss 5 Radiant Saint Master Lin Bai who had the azure badge. To him, there was no doubt that Lin Bai was the person who needed to be tested; he knew just how great Lin Bais talent was. As for his friend of several decades, he did not even think about Jamie. He knew Jamie very well. Although Jamie possessed decent talent, he had only be a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master two years ago. It was definitely impossible for him to have a break through again and reach ss 6 so soon. As for Jian Chen, he was always ignored by Gaethyr. Jian Chen was just too young, and Gaethyr had even believed Jian Chen was perhaps Lin Bais disciple. Gaethyrs actions caused both Lin Bai and Jamie to stare nkly. A sliver of astoundment had even appeared on Jian Chens face, but shortly afterwards, they all revealed a bitter smile. They all understood that Gaethyr misunderstood who needed to be tested. The scene had even caused the two cold Earth Saint Masters behind Lin Bai to reveal a rarely seen smile of interest. When Gaethyr saw the peoples weird expressions, Gaethyr was immediately flooded by a sense of doubt. He stared at Lin Bai in astonishment and asked, Isnt the person who needs to be tested you? Lin Bai shook his head with a bitter smile, Im only forty-five this year and I only reached ss 5 half a year ago. How is it possible for me to make another breakthrough in just half a year? Sir, you overestimate me. Hearing that, Gaethyr became embarrassed. There were many people in the union responsible for testing, and Gaethyr was one of them. Lin Bais testing for ss 5 was indeed held at the headquarters, but the person who tested him was not Gaethyr. As a result, Gaethyr did not know about the finer details. Gaethyr then looked towards his good friend of many years, bearing an expression of slight admiration. Even though he struggled to believe it, he had to ept the fact that his good friend was now a step ahead of himself. Congrattions Jamie. Who wouldve thought that youd make another breakthrough in just two years. Now that youre a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, you have the right to be a core member of the union and learn Radiant Artes. Though, I still dont possess the right to hold tests for ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. The tests for ss 6 must be held by elders. Just wait here, Ill immediately go and contact an elder. A jade trinket had already appeared in Gaethyr hand. He contacted the elders using a special method. Jamie immediately extended his hand to stop Gaethyr. He looked at him, unsure of how to react, Gaethyr, you really are befuddled. You havent even asked us who is taking the test and just personally decided that it was Lin Bai or me who had reached ss 6. Jamie took a slight step backwards. He pulled Jian Chen in front of him, into Gaethyrs astounded gaze. He said proudly, This is brother Yang Yutian. His talent is extremely great and already possesses quite a great achievement despite being only twenty-four years old. When he came to my branch to be tested, his dense Radiant Saint Force actually destroyed the testing rock. Although hes quite young, hes already a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master. This was why I came to the union from far away, to have Yang Yutian tested for ss 5. Gaethyr, do you finally understand, you befuddled old man? This time, the person to be tested is not me or Lin Bai, but him. What! The person to be tested is him? Hes already reached ss 5? Gaethyr was greatly stunned was he looked at Jian Chen in disbelief. Although twenty-four-year-old ss 5 Radiant Saint Masters had appeared on the continent before, they were extremely rare. It had already been several millennia since such a young, high ss Radiant Saint Master had appeared. Jamie chuckledcently and said, Of course Gaethyr. Do you think that a ss 4 Radiant Saint Master can destroy my testing rock? Whatever, lets cut to the chase and quickly get brother Yang Yutian tested. I cant wait any moment longer. Gaethyrs gaze towards Jian Chen was alreadypletely different. He sucked in a deep breath, slowly calming himself. Afterwards, he passed the thumb-sized bead to Jian Chen, The test for ss 5 can start now. Yang Yutian, please pour as much Radiant Saint Force as you can into the bead. As long as you get the bead to glow with azure light, you are a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master. Though, I must warn you that the bead had a great repelling force towards Radiant Saint Force. Pouring Radiant Saint Force into it is extremely tiring, so you must give it your all. Jian Chen nodded as he took the bead from Gaethyr. With a thought, he immediately began to condense the surrounding Radiant Saint Force, before shortly pouring it into the bead. However, just when Jian Chens Radiant Saint Force approached the bead, it was met with resistance, preventing the Radiant Saint Force from entering the bead. Gaethyr, Lin Bai and Jamie all stared fixedly at Jian Chen. Whether Jian Chen was a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master all depended on this step. A sneer of disdain formed on Jian Chens lips. With a soft snort, his thought of controlling the Radiant Saint Force abruptly increased by quite a lot. The Radiant Saint Force in the surroundings immediately began to quickly gather around Jian Chen, before being forcefully channelled into the bead by Jian Chen. The ordinary-looking bead immediately began to glow with red light. Shortly afterwards, it began to change, going from the original red to orange, then to yellow, before finally turning to green. Gaethyrs heartbeat began to quicken as he stared at the bead that was shing green, his hands already tightly clenched. Lin Bai and Jamie were the same as him. Although Jian Chen demonstrated power beyond ss 4 by destroying the testing rock, it did not mean that Jian Chen was a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master and only meant he possessed the power of a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master. Whether he really was ss 5 or not would still depend on the test. In the past, there were many people who took the ss 5 test who could make the testing rock explode, but were unable to pour Radiant Saint Force into the bead, or were unable to make the bead glow azure. As a result, they remained ss 4 Radiant Saint Masters. To Lin Bai and Jamie, although Jian Chen possessed the power of a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master, he was still not truly ss 5. As a result, as Jian Chen took the test, the two of them observed very attentively, along with some anticipation. At this moment, the green light from the bead jerked. Shortly afterwards, azure light immediately began to spill from the bead,pletely recing the green light. ss 5! Brother Yang Yutian is actually a real ss 5 Radiant Saint Master. Jamie danced about excitedly. It was he who had discovered the genius, as well as he who had escorted the genius to the headquarters to be tested. This was a great meritorious service. Congrattions, brother Yang Yutian. Youve be a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master, an existence respected by tens of thousands. Lin Bai also revealed a smile from the bottom of his heart and he hurried to sp his hands at Jian Chen in congrattion. Gaethyr wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He looked at Jian Chen in admiration and envy, Yang Yutian, congrattions on be the most outstanding ss 5 Radiant Saint Master of the continent in thousands of years. I hope you can keep up the good work and quickly reach ss 6 and be a core member of the union, as well as learn Radiant Artes... Before Gaethyr had even finished, he came to a screeching halt. His eyes suddenly began to bulge and he stared at the bead in Jian Chens hand in disbelief. He only saw the azure light of the bead quickly deepen at a rate visible with the naked eye. It turned more and more blue and in a few breaths, the azure light waspletely reced with navy light. Bl-... blu... blue... this... this... how is this possible, no... no... impossible... this is definitely impossible. Its impossible. Gaethyrs eyes became the size of bells. He started at the navy-blue bead tongue-tied. He waspletely overwhelmed with disbelief. Blue light, this... how can this happen. This is the blue light that symbolises a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Lin Bai was absolutely astounded, no longer able to maintain his calm with the storm brewing in his heart. Jamie was also stunned by what he had just seen. He forcefully rubbed his eyes and said with a mouthful, Impossible, why would it shine with blue light? I must be seeing wrong. Yes yes, I must be seeing wrong. However, no matter how forcefully Jamie rubbed his eyes, the light remained a deep navy-blue, not the azure he had believed. ss 6 Radiant Saint Master! Yang Yutian is actually a ss 6 Radiant Master! A twenty-six-year-old Radiant Saint Master! Heavens! Gaethyr became a little lost. The shock in his heart had already reached a level that could not be recovered from easily. He believed that at this very moment, he had just witnessed a miracle, an unprecedented miracle. It was not that twenty-four-year-old ss 5 Radiant Saint Masters never appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent, they only appeared every several millennia. As for a twenty-four-year-old ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, that was a miraculous existence Gaethyr had never even heard of. Even in all of history, a twenty-four-year-old ss 6 Radiant Saint Master had never appeared. Oh my heavens, a twenty-four-year-old ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters actually appeared. This is just unbelieveable. Let me contact the elders immediately. Gaethyr immediately shot off with a speed even he did not know he could travel at, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Chapter 731: Blue Badge (Three) Chapter 731: Blue Badge (Three) A twenty-four-year-old ss 6 Radiant Saint Master was just too astounding. As a result, Gaethyrs act of calling the elders could be regarded as extremely quick. Very soon, a series of rapid steps could be heard outside the testing room. Two ruddy old men in luxurious robes rushed in from outside, who beared an exquisitely-crafted purple badge on their chests. As for Gaethyr, he followed behind the two old men with an expression of courtesy. Within his eyes, there was respect that originated from the bottom of his heart. It was extremely clear that the two old men possessed quite a great status in the union. As soon as they entered the secret room, Gaethyr arrived before Jian Chen quickly and said courteously, Esteemed elder, this brother is Yang Yutian. He is the brother Yang Yutian that I spoke of earlier, who has reached ss 6 despite being only twenty-four. The two elders stared at Jian Chen with great interest. There was excitement in their eyes that they struggled to conceal, while one of them said hurriedly with a rather husky voice, Quick, use all youve got and channel Radiant Saint Force into the saint bead. Jian Chen understood that the saint bead the elder referred to was the bead in his hands. Shortly afterwards, without any hesitation, he became to forcefully pour Radiant Saint Force from the world into the bead with a thought. In that moment, Jian Chen did not old back at all. This was because if he wanted to obtain the opportunity to be a ss 7 radiant Saint Master, he needed to disy his great talent and powerful ability. By totally astounding the elders of the Radiant Saint Master Union elders, his possibility of reaching ss 7 would increase. As a result, Jian Chenpletely dropped his low-key behaviour, disying himself intentionally for the first time. With Jian Chen giving his all, the Radiant Saint Force in the surrounding space quickly began to coalesce with an unbelievable speed. Afterwards, under Jian Chens absolute control, it was forced into the radiant bead. The saint bead immediately began to glow with dazzling light. It changed rapidly from the original red, actually leaping through orange, yellow, green, azure before arriving at blue in just two breaths. The speed was actually several times faster than the first time he took the test. The rapidly-changing color caused Lin Bai and Gaethyr to suck in a breath of cold air. They could not help but cry out, What precise control! Even ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters dont have such great control! Good good, youve actually reached ss 6, with you ability to control Radiant Saint Force extremely close to ss 7. Great, great, great, our Radiant Saint Master Union now has an unprecedented genius! Hahahahaha! One of the eldersughed from the bottom of his heart. He was extremely excited. Child, tell me honestly how old you are. The other elder asked with his husky voice as he stared fixedly at Jian Chen. Although his expression was rather calm, his slightly-trembling body gave away just exactly how excited the old man was in his heart. Esteemed elder, I am twenty-four this year. Jian Chen said courteously as he sped his hands at the elder. The Radiant Saint Master Union used the seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, azure, blue and purple, to categorise radiant Saint Masters. As for the two elders, they had purple badges on their chests, so Jian Chen had already deduced the fact that they were ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Even with the entire continent in respect, ss 7 Radiant Saint Master were not plentiful. There were definitely fewer than fifty of them, but almost all the Radiant Saint Masters at such a level gathered in the City of God. As a result, it was of no surprise that Jian Chen could see two of them at the same time. Good good good. Child, youre pretty good. Youre the most outstanding genius of our Radiant Saint Master Union, the most dazzling person of the union. You will definitely be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master in the future and be one of the elders of the union. Child,e with us first, well take you to the second test. As the husky old man spoke, he pulled Jian Chen outside by the arm. Esteemed elder, theres a second test? Jian Chen asked curiously. He revealed an expression of doubt. The old man nodded with a smile. He looked at Jian Chen as if he was staring at a huge treasure and said kindly, Child, you can call me the ninth elder. The one beside me in the fourteenth elder. As for the second test, its only something that ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters can go through. Its used to test how talented the Radiant Saint Master is for Radiant Artes. Since youve already reached ss 6, you naturally have to take the second test. After you finish the test, youre allowed to learn any of the Radiant Artes the union has collected. Radiant Artes? Jian Chen mumbled to himself. He had heard about these Radiant Artes before, from the Radiant Saint Master girl of the Lei family. He had actually heard it again here, which caused him to involuntarily feel extremely curious as to what Radiant Artes were. The ninth and fourteenth elder did not give any exnations on Radiant Artes. They only pulled Jian Chen along as they went outside. Whatre you kids doing? You cant enter the grounds of the second test. Wait till you reach ss 6. Just when Lin Bai and Jamie intended to follow in, they heard the fourteenth elders lecturing. Helplessly, the two were filled with regret and could only stop there. Jian Chen followed the ninth and fourteenth elder through an impressive corridor. They went directly to the second floor, passing by many Radiant Saint Masters of differing levels. All the Radiant Saint Masters bowed and greeted the two elders without any exceptions, before all staring curiously and doubtfully at Jian Chen. Weird, just who is this younger? How is he able to be so close to these two esteemed elders? Many Radiant Saint Masters mumbled to themselves. As the two elders lead the way, they talked with Jian Chen. They constantly asked questions about Jian Chens origins as well as how he was able to reach ss 6 despite being so young. However, they were all answered with Jian Chens false information that he had prepared beforehand. A stick of incenseter, Jian Chen followed the two elders into a secret room. The room was extremelyrge and rather empty, with no one else except for Jian Chen and the two elders. High up, there was ayer of white fog moving about. It did not disperse, giving off a sacred light which illuminated the room. Child, this is the ce where the second test for ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters is held. Its constructed from several ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters of the union along with a few powerful Saint Rulers. The ceiling of the room is condensed from the most pure Radiant Saint Force in the world by the Radiant Saint Masters, before forcefullypressed into fog. Afterwards, a few Saint Rulers worked together to create a powerful and special barrier to lock in the Radiant Saint Force, allowing the Radiant Saint Force to never disperse andst for an extremely great time. Child, you only need to do your best and try draw the Radiant Saint Force from the bindings of the barrier. The ninth elder said softly to Jian Chen. Yang Yutian, this test is extremely crucial. It tests your talent in practising Radiant Artes. Radiant Artes are the only method where Radiant Saint Master can attack, so its importance to Radiant Saint Masters in self-evident. You must do your best. The fourteenth elder said sternly. Jian Chens eyes became lit. He nodded solemnly, before slowly closing his eyes, standing there unmoving. The ninth and fourteenth elder also looked away from Jian Chen, directing their gazes at the dense Radiant Saint Force at the ceiling of the room. Suddenly, the barrier close to the ceiling of the room began to ripple violently. Shortly after, the Radiant Saint Force fog sealed within began to move slowly. Gradually, the movement became more and more violent, while the ripples spread further and further out. Very soon, all the Radiant Saint Force sealed within the barrier began to ripple violently. Seeing that, the ninth and fourteenth elder furrowed their brows at the same time as they thought, This Yang Yutian is just too reckless. He really does carry the brashness of young people, not looking into the mysteries of the barrier beforehand and instead just going at all the Radiant Saint Force. The barrier is not just for protecting the Radiant Saint Force from dispersing. The real testester. Jian Chen was a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master after all. Along with the fact that his presence was innately powerful and that he had fused with the sword spirits, he could control all the Radiant Saint Force within the barrier without much effort at all. Afterwards, he immediately tried to get the Radiant Saint Force he controlled to break free from the bindings of the barrier and gather before him. However, just when the Radiant Saint Force approached the barrier, the barrier immediately gave off a great resistance to prevent the Radiant Saint Force from leaving. It forcefully locked the Radiant Saint Force inside. A sneer curled up at the corner of Jian Chens lips. He immediately increased his power before gritting his teeth. He actually managed to forcefully pull a strand of Radiant Saint Force from the barrier, but in the next moment, a powerful suction suddenly appeared in the barrier, actually sucking the strand of Radiant Saint Force back towards itself. Jian Chen became stern. He understood that this was the true test, so he did not attempt to hold back anymore. He increased his control of the Radiant Saint Force through his presence once again, slowly drawing and coalescing the Radiant Saint Force in front of him against the powerful suction of the barrier. The Radiant Saint Force sealed in the barrier of the room was slowly and forcefully drawn out by Jian Chen. Radiant Saint Force gathering before Jian Chen gradually became more and more powerful, while the white light given off became more and more dazzling. In the end, it seemed to be like the sun, glowing with light that could illuminate the world. The ninth and fourteenth elder both witnessed it with bulging eyes and expressions of disbelief. What Jian Chen had done was just too astounding. It was already an extremely difficult task for normal ss 6 Radiant Saint Master to draw a small portion of Radiant Saint Force from the barrier, yet Jian Chen had pulled out close to half of all the Radiant Saint Force within the barrier. They found it extremely inconceivable because the more Radiant Saint Force was drawn out, the stronger the suction of the barrier became. It was bewildering how Jian Chen, a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, had drawn forty percent of the Radiant Saint Force from the barrier. A prodigy, a prodigy, he really is a prodigy. This kid was basically born powerful. The fourteenth elder could not help but sigh emotionally. The ninth elder did not say anything. Though, he had pulled out a jade pendant from his clothes and inserted a sliver of his thought into it. Shortly afterwards, the surroundings of the jade pendant began to ripple. The sliver of thought the ninth elder had inserted was already sent away by a mysterious method. In the headquarters of the Radiant Saint Union, an old man sat on a cushion in the highest tower. Ayer of Radiant Saint Forcepletely enveloped his body. Suddenly, the Radiant Saint Force around the old man rippled, before disappearing in the next moment. The old man suddenly snapped open his eyes and mumbled to himself, Emergency message. Whats happened for them to actually use the emergency message? An exquisite jade pendant had already appeared in the old mans hand at a certain moment. Shortly afterwards, a weak thought shot out from the pendant, entering the centre of the old mans eyebrows. Suddenly, the old man was greatly terrified, What!? A twenty-four-year-old ss 6 Radiant Saint Force!? With talent for Radiant Artes approaching ss 7!? The old man immediately stood up from the cushion. A dense ball of Radiant Saint Force immediately gathered around the bottom of the old mans feet, like a cloud and with a sh of white light, the old man disappeared. Chapter 732: Taking a Master without much Choice Chapter 732: Taking a Master without much Choice Where the second test was held in the Radiant Saint Master Union, an old man quickly approached the entrance, so fast that he seemed to be stepping on clouds. He was a ruddy old man with eyes that seemed as profound as the vast night sky. It gave people a feeling that if they were not paying attention, they would fall into it and be lost. The old man wore long, white, luxurious robes, but he did not carry any sort of badge on his chest. As a result, it was impossible to tell just what ss the old man was. As soon as the old man arrived at the second testing room, he was immediately attracted towards the dazzling light inside. Through the blinding light, he could vaguely see a slim person bathing within it. The person seemed like a descending god, filled with a certain holiness. The ninth and fourteenth elder not too far away were both alreadypletely stupefied.They stared tongue-tied at Jian Chen within the white light and did not discover the old man at the entrance at all. Jian Chens eyes were tightly closed. His two arms were spread out while his head was raised up high, holding a posture of gazing at the sky. He was currently using all he had to pull the Radiant Saint Force from the barrier. At this moment, he was already functioning at his limit as a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, without holding back anything. This was because he knew that if he wanted to reach ss 7, this was perhaps the more crucial step, as only with a brilliant achievement could he be highly regarded in the union. This would allow him to have an easier path towards ss 7. He knew many things. There were indeed very few ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters throughout the continent because most of them had gathered within the City of God. As a result, there were plenty of ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters in the city, with a few being supported by powerful organisations from behind. As for Jian Chen, although he had reached ss 6 at such a young age and would be the centre of attention, he did not have anyone supporting him from behind. It was unable to prevent Radiant Saint Masters with powerful backgrounds from using underhand methods to force him out of a chance to reach ss 7. Jian Chen was even worried about the notion that there were a few people in the union who would want to eliminate him for a greater chance at reaching ss 7 for themselves. Although Jian Chen had considered doing things with a low profile and without raising too much attention, it was just impossible. After all, only ss 6 Radiant Saint Master could obtain the chance at bing ss 7, so he could not keep his strength as a Radiant Saint Master concealed. After all, a twenty-four-year-old ss 6 Radiant Saint Master was something miraculous. However, Jian Chen believed that it was not enough with just this. He was also curious about the Radiant Artes, which was why he tried so hard on the second test. After all, the second test was to test talent for practising Radiant Artes. Towards the ceiling of the room, around forty-five percent of the Radiant Saint Force sealed within had been drawn out from the barrier by Jian Chen, where it gathered around Jian Chen, radiating with blinding light. This was Jian Chens limit. Right now, no matter how hard Jian Chen tried, he was unable to draw any more Radiant Saint Force from the barrier. Looks like this is my limit. I just wonder about the results. Jian Chen sighed secretly to himself before slowly releasing the Radiant Saint Force that he had forcefully drawn from the barrier. The Radiant Saint Force around Jian Chen did not disperse, and was instead all sucked back into the barrier by a force, returning to how it was before. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. A sliver of exhaustion appeared on his face. Although Jian Chen did not even spend an hour on the test, the period of time had exhausted arge portion of Jian Chens mental strength. He had not felt this tired ever since he reached ss 6. Jian Chen turned around wearily. He discovered the stunned ninth and fourteenth elder with a single nce and with a change in his mood, a sliver of joy appeared in the depths of his eyes. He sped his hands, Elders, Ive alreadypleted the test. I wonder how Ive gone. If it was before, Jian Chen would have still felt rather anxious, but after seeing the expressions of the two elders, he became confident. Okay! Good! Good! Great! Excellent! This result is excellent! For a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master to be able to draw forty-five percent of the Radiant Saint Force from the barrier, it means that they are already approaching ss 7. My horizons really have been broadened today. As soon as Jian Chen finished speaking, an old voice sounded from near the door. The old man near the entrance strided in, his gaze at Jian Chen filled with praise and admiration. The old man alerted the ninth and fourteenth elders, allowing them to return to their senses. When they realised who it was, their expressions both changed and immediately sped their hands at the old man, I greet the president! Closely afterwards, the ninth elder quickly turned around and scolded at Jian Chen with a low voice, Yang Yutian, this is the president of our union. Why dont you hurry up and greet him! Jian Chen was slightly surprised. However, he did not hesitate and immediately sped his hands at the old man, Yang Yutian greets the president! The president of the union stared at Jian Chen with a smile and asked affectionately, Child, so youre called Yang Yutian. Tell me, how old are you? President, Yang Yutian is twenty-four this year! Jian Chen immediately replied. He knew very well that in the Radiant Saint Master Union, the presidents power superseded everything. As for the elders, they stood under the president, holding varying statuses simr to patriarchs of different ns. A twenty-four-year-old Radiant Saint Master, along with the talent in practising Radiant Artes approaching ss 7! Good good good! The president was overjoyed. He also felt extremely excited from discovering such a great prodigy today. Shortly afterwards, the president seemed to remember something. A gleam of light immediately shed across his eyes, Yang Yutian, are you willing to take me as your master, as well as join the Radiant Saint Master Union and be one of the core members? A sliver of shock shed across Jian Chens eyes. The president of the union actually wanted to take him as a disciple. It had greatly exceeded what he was expecting. The sliver of shock in Jian Chens eyes was caught by the president. He could not help but smile, as he thought Jian Chen was shocked from the sudden but great news. He smiled, Yang Yutian, perhaps youre unwilling to take me as your master? Although that was what he said, there was no underlying tone of dissatisfaction at all. Jian Chen gritted his teeth and thought to himself, Whatever, if I can increase the sess rate of reaching ss 7 and saving mother and father, so what if its just temporarily bowing down before someone. Compared to mother and fathers lives, how significant is this mere pride? Thinking up to there, Jian Chen bowed low to the president. He said, Im willing. Disciple Yang Yutian greets master. Congrattions president for gaining a disciple with such outstanding talent. What a joyous asion! The ninth and fourteenth elders congratted the president at the same time. The president smiled from the bottom of his heart, before pulling of an exquisitely-crafted blue badge from his Space Ring, passing it to Jian Chen, Yang Yutian, you are the third disciple Ive taken. The first one passed away one hundred years ago from old age, while the second one is also ss 6 and is currently in seclusion, practising Radiant Artes and making preparations for ss 7 in a years time. This blue badge is the symbol of a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. You should wear it. Yes master! Jian Chen carefully epted the blue badge from the president, cing it towards the left on his chest. Ninth elder, fourteenth elder, the two of you should exin the rules and the other services offered by the union to my third disciple for me. The president turned around and told the two elders. We will follow what the president says. The president clearly held a very high status in the hearts of the two elders, as they both disyed courteous emotions. Child, you should first go with the two elders. Come back here in three days, well hold the ceremony of bing a core member of the union. After the ceremony is over, you can enter the Radiant Saint Tower to learn Radiant Artes. The president turned around again and told Jian Chen. However, when he mentioned the ceremony of bing a core member, a weird light shed across the depths of his eyes. Hearing the Radiant Artes being mentioned again, Jian Chens curiosity to it increased greatly again. He could not help but asked, Master, just what is these Radiant Artes? The president chuckled, Radiant Artes are the only method that Radiant Saint Masters can use to attack. Theres a great variety of them, essentially infinite. Child, once you be a core member and enter the Radiant Saint Tower, you will understand more clearly yourself. Oh right, theres something else I have to remind you about. In this period of time, its best if you donte in contact with the people from the Kazda n, the Kara n and the Zaar family. Currently, the Holy Empire seems peaceful, but theres actually a raging storm underground. The peaceful Holy Empire is about to change, though, it has nothing to do with the union at all as to which n the Holy Empire falls to. Youre not a member of the three ns, so its best if you dont participate in it. Disciple understands! Jian Chen replied purposely with a respectful tone. Witnessing Jian Chens conduct, the president nodded his head in satisfaction. Shortly afterwards, a white cloud quickly gathered under his feet,pletely formed from Radiant Saint Force. Under Jian Chens astonished gaze, he departed on the cloud. Yang Yutian, do you see? When the president left, he used a Radiant Arte. He can fly with it, and its speed is also extremely great. If it is practised to a high level, its not any slower than Saint Rulers using Spatial Force. The ninth elder stared at Jian Chen with a smile. The talent Jian Chen had disyed along with the fact that he had be a disciple of the president had already caused the two ss 7 elders to treat himpletely differently. If it was another ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, the two of them would not even bother to pay any attention as elders. Radiant Artes, the only was Radiant Saint Masters can attack. Im looking more and more forwards to it. I wonder just how powerful Radiant Saint Masters who are known to be harmless can be after practising Radiant Artes. Jian Chen thought to himself Yang Yutian, lets go and sit there for a while. We can exin the rules as well as some other services offered to core members from the union. The fourteenth elder said kindly. However, with his slightly husky voice, not only did he fail to sound gentle, he sounded rather creepy. Chapter 733: Radiant Artes (One) Chapter 733: Radiant Artes (One) Leaving from where the ninth and fourteenth elder stayed, Jian Chen walked straight towards the exit of the Radiant Saint Master Union. There were a lot of people at the headquarters of the union. Not only were there many white-robed Radiant Saint Masters with badges of varying color, there were also a few people dressed as fighters. Although the fighters were not Radiant Saint Masters, they were members of the union nheless. Without a doubt, the blue badge on Jian Chens chest became the centre of attention. All those who walked past Jian Chen could not help but look at Jian Chen with gazes of astonishment and shock. However, even more people looked at the exquisitely-crafted blue badge on Jian Chens chest, disying envy that they struggle to conceal. Who is this person wearing a blue badge? The blue badge is the symbol of a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Perhaps this youth in his twenties is a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master? This youth only seems to be around twenty, yet he has the right to wear the blue badge. Unbelieveable. Id say that the badge is most likely fake. Ill go contact the ninth elder immediately. Hmph, what nerves to actually wear a fake badge in the Radiant Saint Union. Hell get more than what he bargained for soon. What n does this young master belong to, to actually reach ss 6 so young? Ive stayed in the City of God for so long and Ive got some understanding as to the number of high ss Radiant Saint Masters. Why dont I know that person? He probably just seems young, and is most likely an old monster whos lived for a few centuries. He just used some special method to rejuvenate his youth and stayed young. The hubbub of discussion echoed in the surroundings. Jian Chens appearance had already attracted everyones attention, because all Radiant Saint Masters with blue badges were important people. They did not appear very often within the union, but every time they did, it would always raise the attention of a lot of people. Jian Chen paid no attention to the sounds of discussions in the surroundings. He had already gotten used to being stared at by countless people long ago. As he gazed about, he only saw that the majority of the Radiant Saint Masters were ss 2 to ss 4. There were very few people carrying the azure badge of ss 5 and as for the blue ss 6 badge, there was no one else other than him. Jian Chen passed through the corridor and arrived at the ground floor of the union. As soon as he began walking down the corridor, he spotted Lin Bai, Jamie and Gaethyr, jogging over excitedly. Brother Yang Yutian, congrattions on bing a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. As soon as Jamie arrived in front of Jian Chen, he said a words of congrattion. As for his eyes, there were stuck to the blue badge on Jian Chens chest, unable to be moved away. They were filled with admiration. Brother Yang Yutian, youve really hid it well from us along the way. Who wouldve thought that youre actually a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Lin Bai said bitterly, while his eyes were also glued to the blue badge. Jian Chens attitude was easy-going and spoke to them amiably, without any arrogance. After a few casual words with the three of them, he bid farewell to them. He nned on going on a stroll through the streets to see if he could find any materials for the Azulet Swords. Brother Yang Yutian, I, Lin Bai, am just one idle man. I just happen to have nothing to do. Why dont I take you around the city? Ive lived in the City of God for several decades. I might not know the City of God like the back of my hand, but I do know quite a few famous ces. Then I will be troubling brother Lin Bai. Jian Chen sped his hands at Lin Bai with a smile. Brother Yang Yutian, as a vice-manager, I cant leave the branch for too long, so I must hurry back. I wont be able to apany you, please forgive me. Jamie bid farewell to Jian Chen, before leaving with a heart full of joy. This was because he had just received the news that the headquarters were extremely happy with what he did, and would promote him to the manager of a second-rate branch, which held much more power than the vice-manager of a third-rate branch. Jian Chen and Lin Bai bid farewell to the examiner Gaethyr before going outside. At this moment, Lei Mingao who had fallen out with Jian Chen just happened to walk into the headquarters under the lead of his cousin Lei Yin. As soon as the two of them stepped into the building, they met Jian Chen. Almost involuntarily, Lei Mingao and his cousin Lei Yin looked towards Jian Chens chest. When they discovered the dark blue badge, their expressions suddenly changed greatly as disbelief poured from their eyes. Bl-... blue... blue badge, how... how... how is this possible!? Lei Mingao immediately began to pale. At that moment, he no longer believed his eyes. Seeing Jian Chens blue badge, even the arrogant Lei Yin was greatly frightened. She mumbled rather gloomily, Impossible, impossible, how is this possible... Lei Mingao, Lei Yin, perhaps the two of you still want to take brother Yang Yutians tiger cub? Lin Bai stared coldly at the two people. Although the n they belonged to was not weak, Lin Bai was a ss 5 Radiant Saint Master and was a member who could potentially reach ss 6 in the future. He received the protection of the union, so he naturally did not fear the mere Lei family. What Lin Bai had said caused Lei Mingao and Lei Yins expressions to change again. A ss 6 Radiant Saint Master was already a core member of the union. They definitely could not afford to offend one. Even their n, the Lei family, did not dare to offend a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master so easily. Jian Chen nced past the two people indifferently. He did not pay any attention to the two of them at all. With his identity as a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master as well as a Saint Ruler, he was uninterested in bickering with them. Uncle Lin Bai, lets go and stop wasting their precious time. Jian Chen and Lin Bai directly walked past Lei Mingao and Lei Yin. Who wouldve thought that hes actually a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Such a young ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Unbelieveable. Lei Yin mumbled to herself. Her expression was extremelyplicated and shortly afterwards, a gleam of light shed across her eyes, I must quickly tell third grandfather this. Thinking up to that, Lei Yin turned around and left. She did not pay any attention to Lei Mingao who had yet to return to his senses. As Jian Chen and Lin Bai strolled through the streets, Jian Chen learnt a little about Lin Bais background after a small conversation. Lin Bai was not a wealthy son of an aristocratic family. He did not have a great background at all. His hometown was a remote vige in the mountains, where everyone there lived off farming and hunting. Lin Bais parents were extremely simple and ordinarymon folk. However, the son that they had did not have the same destiny. Not only was he the smartest child of the vige, he identally discovered his abilities as a Radiant Saint Master in his youth. Afterwards, he became the most dazzling child prodigy of their area. Lin Bais talent as a Radiant Saint Master was extremely great. He stayed in the vige for around two decades. When he was twenty, he had already reached ss 3. Afterwards, he was discovered by a Heaven Saint Master of the union who was out for a mission. He was brought into the City of God by that Heaven Saint Master, and joined the union while also taking a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master as a master. Afterwards, Lin Bais life underwent a great change, which allowed him to be an outstanding ss 5 Radiant Saint Master when he was only in his forties. He even had made a name for himself in the union, and received the high regards of some high-ranking members of the union. In the City of God, there were even a few people from great ns who wanted to pull Lin Bai to their side, but they were declined. Jian Chen and Lin Bai passed through streets and alleyways, constantly entering and exiting different stores. Only until it was nightfall did they find an inn to settle down. At the same time, in thentern-lit Lei family, the white-robed Lei Yin arrived before a tall tower. She stood respectfully behind the tightly-shut door and said, Third grandpa, Lei Yin has news to report. The door began to open slowly. A ray of soft, white light shone through the crack, illuminating the darkness. Lei Yin,e in. An old voice echoed from inside. Yes, third grandpa! Lei Yin entered with gentle steps and her head down. Inside, there was an old man who sat cross-legged on a cushion. His eyes were closed while he held his fingers in a weird shape. Ayer of thick Radiant Saint Force enveloped his entire body. The Radiant Saint Force was rather brisk, constantly surging about. Lei Yin stopped three meters away from the old man, Grandfather, Lei Yin saw a young man who seemed around twenty outside the union headquarters today. Hes already a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. The Radiant Saint Force around the old man began to ripple violently. His eyes snapped open and said in surprise, What? A ss 6 Radiant Saint Master in his twenties? Lei Yin, are you sure you did not see wrong? At that time, brother Lei Mingao was also there. If grandpa doesnt believe it, grandpa can ask brother Lei Mingao, or ask the people in the union. Lei Yin said with a respectful tone. Ive never even thought about a twenty-year-old ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. This is just too astounding. Ill go contact my good friends in the union immediately. A jade pendant immediately appeared in the hands of the old man and a sliver of thought shot into it from the centre of his eyebrows. Chapter 734: Radiant Artes (Two) Chapter 734: Radiant Artes (Two) Very soon, a weak presence shot out from the jade pendant, which entered the centre of the old mans eyebrows. The old man sat silently with his eyes closed for a little, before they snapped open. He said in surprise, Its actually true! There really is a twenty-four-year-old person called Yang Yutian who passed the test for ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. Isnt his talent a little too great? Unbelieveable. Since hes reached ss 6, he definitely will participate in the fight for ss 7 in a years time. Looks like... The old mans gaze flickered. Shortly afterwards, he waved his hand and said, Lei Yin, you can leave. Yes, third grandfather! Lei Yin departed courteously. As soon as Lei Yin left, the heavy door closed once again. The old man sat in the closed room pondering. Afterwards, he pulled out the jade pendant and sent another thought into the pendant again, disappearing into it. Within the City of God, a refined middle-aged man sat on a bed in a luxurious manor. In front of the man was a dagger, half a meter long, radiating with soft light as it floated him air. There were energy ripples from the dagger that indicated an extremely great power was hidden inside. The manpletely focused his attention on the dagger which waspletely formed from Radiant Saint Force and sighed softly, Theres still another year and a half till the next time the saint artifact activates. Though, my Radiant Arte is still stuck at the third level. My improvement in these fifty years is quite unsatisfying. I wonder if I still can ce in the top ten during thepetition in half a years time. Suddenly, the mans expression changed. With a flip of his hand, an ancient jade pendant appeared in his hand. A weak thought flew out from the pendant, and entered the centre of the mans head. The man sat in silence with closed eyes, for a while, before slowly opening his eyes. A strange light appeared in his eyes and he sighed, Theres actually someone whos reached ss 6 when theyre twenty-four. Is this true? Inconceivable. Doesnt that mean his speed in improvement is several times greater than fighters? If thats true, then the Lei familys done something great. The middle-aged man dispersed the Radiant Saint Force gathered before him. He stood up from his bed and paced about the luxurious room, pondering. Shortly afterwards, the man stopped. He looked towards the door and called out, Mr Feng! The door was opened soundlessly. A sturdy and bald man walked in and sped his hands at the middle-aged man, Esteemed Mr Cheng, what are you in need of? The middle-aged man said, Mr Feng, a prodigy appeared in the union today, who reached ss 6 despite being so young. That persons called Yang Yutian. Go track his movement immediately and after you find him, tell him that I, Chang Duantian, wants to wholeheartedly be friends with him and that in two days, Ill reserve the most famous floating restuarant on Fragrance River, ten kilometers away from the city. I hope to have a heart to heart conversation with him. Yes, Mr Cheng, Ill go do it immediately. The bald man said with a deep voice. Mr Feng, I dont know if Yang Yutian is still at the union. If hes not there, you can use the entire n to search for him. In the moment the bald man left the room, the indifferent voice of the middle-aged man sounded once again. ... At the same time, in various locations of the City of God, several important people received the same message. In that moment, almost all powerful ns in the City of God had learnt that a twenty-four-year-old ss 6 Radiant Saint Master had appeared in the union. In another luxurious manor in the City of God, an old voice echoed from a small, tightly-guarded courtyard, A prodigys appeared in the union. Hes reached ss 6 despite only being twenty-four. This is an extremely rare genius. Xia Hou, immediately take people to look for this person and invite him as a treasured guest to my Hou Manor. You must remember to never fall out with him. Yes sir! A cold voice echoed from outside. Shortly afterwards, the ck shadow shook slightly, and shot off into the distance at great speeds. South of the City of God, a simple-looking middle-aged man sat in a dark basement, and practiced his Radiant Artes. The thick, milky-white light illuminated the dark basement, and bleached everything. At the same time, the entire room was zing hot, as if it was a sea of fire. The heatpletely originated from the Radiant Arte. If there was a ss 6 master present, he would definitely be extremely shocked, because it was only a phenomenon that would appear when the Radiant Arte had been practised to an extremely great level. Even within all the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters of the City of God, the amount of people who had reached such a level in a Radiant Arte could be counted on fingers, no more than ten. Suddenly, the expression of the middle-aged man in the basement changed. The Radiant Saint Force radiating with great heat immediately disappeared. Shortly afterwards, the man pulled out a jade pendant and a sliver of thought shot out from it, into the centre of his eyebrows. The middle-aged man sat close-eyed in silence. He said with a deep voice to himself, A twenty-four-year-old ss 6 Radiant Saint Master with talent approaching ss 7 for Radiant Artes, as well as the third disciple of the union president. Yang Yutian, you make me feel a sliver of threat. A sh of slight coldness shed across the mans eyes. He then opened the door of the basement. A ball of thick Radiant Saint Force gathered quickly around his feet like a cloud, and the middle-aged man just left, as if he was flying on a cloud. After leaving the basement, the man gazed into the night at the dark, starry sky. He said casually, Shadow, a genius has recently appeared in the union. Hes called Yang Yutian, a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Immediately find his whereabouts and invite him to the manor. I want to talk with him. Yes, first young master! A husky voice sounded from a dark corner behind the middle-aged man. Afterwards, there was a soft breeze, before everything returned to calm again. The night waste and at this moment, Jian Chen was currently resting in a luxurious inn. He had no clue that his performance that day had raised the attention of several powerful ns in the City of God. Sigh, after rushing about for a day, I havent even found a single material that is used to craft the Azulet Swords. If this continues, I wonder just when will I collect all the materials. Jian Chen mumbled to himself as he halfid on the bed, and felt a little down. Radiant Artes, the only method in which Radiant Saint Masters can attack. I wonder how powerful it is. I really do look forwards to the moment I enter the Radiant Saint Tower in three days. He then thought about the Radiant Artes and immediately became impatient. He was tempted to go to the Radiant Saint Tower right now to see the only way Radiant Saint Masters could attack, Radiant Artes! Suddenly, a gleam of light shed across Jian Chens eyes. He immediately sat up on his bed and stared in the direction of the door. The tightly-closed door was opened silently. A person shrouded in ck mist walked in from outside. His appearance could not be seen, while only the outline of body was visible. He seemed like a ghost. Jian Chen stared calmly at the person in the ck mist and asked with a deep voice, Who are you? Are you Yang Yutian? The person replied with a question with his husky voice. Correct, that is me! Jian Chen did not have any fear. Although the person before him seemed strange, he was only a fighter with darkness-attributed Saint Force and he was only a Heaven Saint Master. Yang Yutian, the first young master has invited you to go speak with him. Come with me. The silhouettes husky voice was filled with coldness. Whos the first young master? Jian Chen asked calmly. Youll know when you get there, said the shadow. A sneer appeared on Jian Chens lips. He leanedfortably on his pillow and did not pay any attention to the ck shadow, My, apologies, Im currently resting. I dont have the time to see your young master. Sir, please leave my room. Yang Yutian, you dont know whats good for yourself! The persons voice slowly grew cold, and with it, there was a thick killing intent. Roar! Perhaps it was because of the killing intent, the white tiger on the pillow immediately stood up. It stared angrily at the shadow and in its intelligent eyes, there was an extremely personified sliver of defiance. Although the tiger was still a ss 5 Magical Beast, akin to human Earth Saint Masters, it did not show any fear towards the Heaven Saint Master shadow. It even provoked it purposely, clearly looking down on the Heaven Saint Master. Shadow, dont forget where you are. Perhaps you want to move against the esteemed ss 6 Radiant Saint Master? Suddenly, a powerful voice echoed from outside. A sturdy, bold man walked in from outside, his feet floating about the ground. Hmph, Feng Jianming, youve reallye at the wrong time. The shadow sneered. He clearly recognised the big bald man. The bald Feng Jianming nced at the shadow with a sneer and said with a mocking tone, All you know is acting about and scaring people. You scare those people who dont know you use darkness-attributed Radiant Saint Force. To me, youre no different from an idiot. What did you say!? The ck mist began to tremble violently. The husky voice was filled with anger. Shadow, if youre unhappy, we can fight it out and see whos stronger. Though, Ive got things I gotta do. I dont have the time to bicker with you. Ill fight you any time after Iplete the mission Mr Chengs told me to do. The big bald man said coldly. Hmph! The shadow snorted and stopped speaking. Feng Jianming then looked at Jian Chen. The coldness on his face disappeared, changing to a different expression. He bowed courteously to Jian Chen, Esteemed sir Yang Yutian, I am Feng Jianming. Ivee to deliver a message from Mr Cheng. Mr Cheng would wholeheartedly like to be friends with you, and has also reserved the most famous floating restaurant on Fragrance River in two days, ten kilometers from the city. He wishes that he can use that time as an opportunity to have a hearty conversation with you. Mr Cheng? Jian Chens interest was piqued. He looked towards the bald man and asked, Are you from the Cheng family, one of the eight great ns who only stand below the Zaar family? Chapter 735: Radiant Artes (Three) Chapter 735: Radiant Artes (Three) From the ninth and fourteenth elder, Jian Chen gained a better understanding of the distribution of power in the City of God. Within the City of God, the most powerful n was the Zaar family. The City of God, one of the seven capitals of the continent, waspletely controlled by the Zaar family. Without any exaggerating, the Zaar family are the rulers of the City of God, as well as one of the three ns that controlled the empire. Beneath the Zaar family, there were eight great ns. The eight ns were all extremely strong, possessing strength no lower than hermit ns, while some of them even possessed strength that superseded several hermit ns. The Cheng family was one of the eight ns. As for the Lei family that had disagreements with Jian Chen when he was on the road, they were only a rather well-known n in the city. A secondary force. There were plenty of ns like this, though a great portion of them were subsidiaries to the eight ns. Seeing the shock on Jian Chens face, Feng Jianming was secretly delighted. He said with a smile, Sir Yang Yutian has guessed correctly. Mr Cheng indeed belongs to the Cheng family of the eight ns and in the n, Mr. Cheng hold a very high position. I must apologise, I will be going to the Radiant Saint Tower to practise Radiant Artes soon. I wont have the time for quite some time, so please transfer my message to him, that I appreciate his kind intentions, but I perhaps wont be able to attend the floating restaurant on Fragrance River in two days time. Jian Chen sped his hands at Feng Jianming and said calmly. Feng Jianming was slightly surprised. He had never thought that after dering that he was from the Cheng family, one of the eight ns, Yang Yutian would reject him so tly. It had caused him some surprise. Although the invitation was rejected, Feng Jianming did not be unhappy even in the slightest. He sped his hands at Jian Chen, Since sir Yang Yutian needs to go to the Radiant Saint Tower to practice Radiant Artes, Feng Jianming will not interrupt sir anymore. Sir, Feng Jianmings mission is now aplished and will now report back to Mr Cheng. Farewell! After he finished what he was saying, he turned around to the shadow behind him. His expression immediately became cold, Shadow, I hope you wont forget the rule set down by the union. If you break it, you wont be able to escape punishment even with your n supporting you. You probably will even die! Hmph, Feng Jianming, thats none of your business. The husky voice sounded from within the ck mist, filled with cold intent. The corner of Feng Jianmings lips curled into a sneer, The esteemed sir Yang Yutian is Mr Chengs guest, as well as an esteemed guest of the Cheng family. If anything happens to sir Yang Yutian, you should know the oue, Shadow. With that, Feng Jianming turned around and left. Feng... Jian... Ming! From within the ck mist, there was the sound of grinding teeth. The person shrouded in dark mist clearly dreaded the big bald man. Jian Chen nced at the angry ck mist and said indifferently, Sir, please leave my room, I need to rest. Within Jian Chens indifferent gaze, an undetectable killing intent flickered about. If it were not for that fact that he needed to hide his identity as a fighter in the City of God, how would he let a mere Heaven Saint Master at so brashly before him? Hmph! The person shrouded in ck mist snorted coldly, before leaving unwillingly. Originally, he carried the notion that if Jian Chen did not want to go with him, he would just forcefully take him away. However, after arguing with Feng Jianming, he did not dare to do that anymore. On that night, Jian Chen was destined to fail to rest peacefully. After the bald Feng Jianming and Shadow left, there were plenty more people who went to the inn to look for the resting Jian Chen. Their intentions were all the same, without any exceptions, to represent their masters in wish of inviting Jian Chen to their ns as a guest. However, Jian Chen wriggled out of all of them, declining every single one. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. In those three days, Jian Chen had basically gone to every famous store in the city under Lin Bais lead, but the oue was disappointing. He failed to find even a single material to craft the Azulet Swords. In that period of time, people from the eight ns constantly went to find Jian Chen, to take the initiative and get on Jian Chens good side. They also spared no trouble to invite Jian Chen to their ns as a guest. However, a few arrogant people from the eight ns looked down on Jian Chen, speaking to him intransigently. However, not only did they fail to get what they wanted, they were met with a cold shoulder. Although Jian Chen was an outsider, a person with no right or power in the City of God, as long as he used his identity as a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, he did not even need to fear the eight famous ns. Other than the eight great ns, there were even a few second-rate ns who went and disyed good will to Jian Chen. The second-rate ns were not as intransigent, treating Jian Chen respectfully and extremely courteously. Three dayster was also the day when Jian Chen would go to the union to participate in the ceremony of bing a core member, before going into the Radiant Saint Tower to learn Radiant Artes. On that day, he bid farewell to Lin Bai rather early, before calling a luxurious carriage towards the union. Jian Chen sat in the jolting carriage as he fed several thousand-year heavenly resources to the white tiger. Right now, he could feel that the tiger had already reached the peak of ss 5, akin to a human Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master. With the increase of strength, the speed at which the tiger absorbed heavenly resources also increased. Right now, it could consume a dozen or so thousand-year heavenly resources in one go, no longer needing to sleep to absorb the medicinal effects. Xiao Bai, looks like its not long before you break through ss 5 and be a ss 6 Magical Beast. Jian Chen mumbled to the small white tiger with a soft gaze. Mrrrr... The tiger who was wolfing down the heavenly resources seemed to be able to understand what Jian Chen was saying. It gave out a few slurry cries, while acent light appeared in its eyes. Seeing that, Jian Chen smiled. The tiger was a Winged Tiger God and the intelligence it possessed was extremely rare in magical beasts, as it possessed self-consciousness. At this moment, it possessed the intelligence simr to an eleven-year-old child despite being only ss 5. The carriage shot down the wide streets, and arrived very quickly at the main entrance of the union. When Jian Chen left the carriage, a female in long white robes immediately arrived before him. Quickly ncing at the blue badge of Jian Chens chest, she immediately bowed deeply to Jian Chen, Esteemed Radiant Saint Master, are you perhaps master Yang Yutian? Jian Chen examined the female. She was around twenty years of age with fine features and was rather pretty. On the right side of her protruding chest, there was an orange badge, indicating the identity of a ss 2 Radiant Saint Master. I am Yang Yutian. What is it? Jian Chen asked indifferently. Esteemed master Yang Yutian, I am the fifth elders attendant. Ivee under the orders of the fifth elder to await for master Yang Yutians arrival. Sir, please follow me. I will take you to go see the fifth elder. Jian Chen followed the female into the union. This time, Jian Chen was directly brought to the third storey of the castle, before being led into a beautifully decorated room. The room was veryrge and was full of extravagant decor. In the centre of the room was a cushion, where a ruddy old man sat. The old man sat with his eyes closed, in a way where he seemed like an old monk. On the old mans chest was a shiny purple badge, indicating that he was a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Esteemed fifth elder, master Yang Yutian has arrived. The female bowed respectfully to the old man. You can leave! The old man said. Yes, fifth elder! The female left with gently steps, before closing the door behind her. Yang Yutian greets the fifth elder! Jian Chen sped his hands at the old man. Although his tone was courteous, he carried no respectful expression. The fifth elder slowly opened his eyes. The moment they opened, the rays of light in the room seemed to grow bright. In the next moment, the fifth elders bright eyes seemed to be the only thing in the room, as if there was a whole, separate world in his eyes. In the moment he saw the elders eyes, Jian Chens eyes became slightly lost. The fifth elders gaze contained the world, but was also as profound as the vast night sky. It actually caused Jian Chen to be involuntarily lost within it. However, Jian Chen returned to his senses very soon. A sliver of shock shed past his eyes, and his gaze towards the fifth elder also underwent a great change. Although Jian Chen did not bepletely taken within it just before, he was shocked speechless by the fifth elders ability. With just a gaze, he had been imperceptibly affected. This caused a great storm to brew over Jian Chens calmness. It must be known that not only was he a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, he was also an extremely powerful Saint Ruler who hadprehended the mysteries of the world with a naturally-powerful presence. If it was another ss 6 Radiant Saint Master or another Saint Ruler, they definitely would not have been able to break out from the trance as easily. Seeing how quickly Jian Chen had recovered, an undetectable sliver of surprise shed across the fifth elders eyes. His opinion of Jian Chen increased once again. Yang Yutian, you really are an unprecedented prodigy of the Tian Yuan Continent. You indeed possess power that exceeds Radiant Saint Masters at the same level as you. Thank you for praising me! Jian Chen remained calm, without any ripples of emotions in his tone. Not bad, not arrogant or rash. Youre quite a bit stronger than the other ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. The fifth elder nodded his head slightly, very satisfied with Jian Chen performance in his heart. He continued, Yang Yutian, you must know the purpose of youing here today. After today, youll be a core member of the union and will be able to enter the Radiant Saint Tower to practise Radiant Artes which have been passed down from the ancient times. Only our Radiant Saint Master Union possesses these Radiant Artes. Theyre definitely not something that regr Radiant Saint Masters can obtain. Hearing that, Jian Chens heart was immediately filled with anticipation. He had wanted to see the wondrous Radiant Artes since long ago. At this moment, the fifth elder slowly raised his hand. The surrounding Radiant Saint Force quickly gathered in his palm, forming a huge, silvery sword three meters in length in the blink of an eye. He said, Yang Yutian, do you see? This is a Radiant Arte. Its condensed from the surrounding Radiant Satin Force using a special method, forming something with great power for attack. Jian Chen immediately looked at the huge sword. Although the sword was condensed from the gentle Radiant Saint Force, he could feel the ripples of an extremely forceful energy, filled with violence. Just when Jian Chen looked at the sword, a weird expression shed across the fifth elders eyes. An undetectable ripple of thought shot out from the centre of his eyebrows,nding in between Jian Chens eyebrows with lightning speed. Chapter 736: Comprehending the Artes (One) Chapter 736: Comprehending the Artes (One) An invisible strand of thought entered the centre of Jian Chens eyebrows. It caused Jian Chen to be stagnant and the light in his eyes quickly disappeared. It became dull, as if he was an empty, spiritless shell. The fifth elder red at Jian Chen. Only after discovering Jian Chens dull and lifeless eyes did he rx immediately. He could not help but sneer coldly as he mumbled to himself, Yang Yutian, no matter how prodigious of a genius you are, youre still helpless before my Soul Confusion. The fifth elder understood that the technique would notst very long on ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, so his face immediately became stern. With a thought, a thickyer of Radiant Saint Force quickly gathered before him, slowly forming a weird seal, floating mid-air. The fifth elders gaze immediately became sharp. An invisible thought of his drifted from the centre of his eyebrows, closely joining with the weird seal before him, as if it was drawing something. The whole processsted for quite a while, before the fifth elder finally retracted his energy. He looked up at Jian Chen and said, Yang Yutian, this is the symbol of the core members of the union. Ill fuse it into your mind, dont resist. As soon as he finished, the fifth elder extended his finger and pointed at the weird seal floating before him. It immediately turned into a white streak, disappearing into the centre of Jian Chens eyebrows. Afterwards, there was deathly silence. Only after the seal sessfully entered Jian Chens head did the elder rx greatly. He could not help but have the corners of his lips curl into a slight but weird smile. He thought, Yang Yutian, you wont be able to escape from the unions control no matter what with this now, unless you reach ss 8. But thats impossible. The fifth elder knew very well about the effects of the seal. Once the seal entered the targets mind, it would hide deeply. Even ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters were unable to detect the existence of the seal. Although the seal controlled the targets life, its greatest ability was that it would unconsciously influence the targets thoughts, making them be loyal to the union. The union would take up all of the targets thoughts. Once a lot of time had passed, the seal will havepletely fused with the targets spirit, and the person would also bepletely subservient to the union. The person who cast it would even be able to directly control the person. The fifth elder gradually calmed down and sent out another sliver of thought, entering Jian Chens head by the centre of his eyebrows. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chens body jerked slightly and his dull eyes recovered some life. His gaze was calm,pletely the same as before, as if nothing had happened at all. Yang Yutian, this is yourmunication jade. Thismunication jade can only be used by Radiant Saint Masters. Not only is it something that symbolises your status as a core member of the union, youre also able tomunicate with other core members in a given area through this. An ancient jade pendant had already appeared in the elders hands at some certain time. He passed it over to Jian Chen with a smile which was filled with benevolence. Jian Chen epted the jade pendant from the fifth elder as he would normally. He saw that the jade pendant was around half the size of a hand and carried marks left behind by the past. On both sides of the pendant, there were intricate carvings. Yang Yutian, you must remember that themunication jade can only be used by you and mustnt be given to anyone else. Its extremely valuable and originates from the ancient times. There arent many left now. Other than the core members of the union, only a few important members of the union possess the right to carry it. The fifth elders calm voice carried some severity. Yang Yutian understands! After a slight sping of his hands, he put themunication jade into his Space Ring. The fifth elder nodded happily, Yang Yutian, youre now a core member of the union. Thismunication jade will now be the symbol of your status and with it, you can now enter the Radiant Saint Tower to practise Radiant Artes. By the way, the method of using it is recorded within the pendant. All you need is to send a your thoughts into it and youll know. Alright, I need to go rest for a while, you should go. The Radiant Saint Tower is at the very top of the castle. You shouldnt have any problems getting there with the pendant. Jian Chen left the fifth elders room. As soon as he left, his gaze immediately became icy-cold and a surge of powerful killing intent shed across his eyes. However, he recovered back to normal in an instant, as if nothing had happened. Esteemed master Yang Yutian, is there anywhere I can help you with? A soft voice sounded from behind Jian Chen. It was the girl who had brought Jian Chen to the room, currently looking at him with a courteous gaze. Im unfamiliar with ttis area. Take me to the Radiant Saint Tower. Jian Chen said indifferently. Yes, master Yang Yutian. However, I do not possess the right to enter the Radiant Saint Tower. I can only take you to the main entrance. The servant girl said. No problem, lead the way. ... After Jian Chen had left, a figure in a light screen appeared in the fifth elders room. If Jian Chen was there, he would recognise that the person was the master he had epted, the president of the Radiant Saint Union. Fifth elder, was everything sessful? The president of the union stared at the fifth elder. His profound gaze seemed to be able to see through the elders spirit. The elder was also a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, yet he carried an expression of great respect, President, this Yang Yutian really does have some abilities. He actually broke free from my Bewitching Eye, making me use Soul Confusion. Though, it was still very sessful, just that using Soul Confusion made me consume quite some energy. Listening to the fifth elders report, the president was extremely satisfied. He said, This Yang Yutians talent is extremely great, especially in the area of Radiant Artes. Its already approaching ss 7. If he reaches ss 7, perhaps his level for Radiant Artes will reach my level. So we all should treat him with care. The president is extremely correct. We definitely cannot let such a prodigy go. The fifth elder said. Also, I have a weird feeling. This Yang Yutian might be the first ss 8 Radiant Saint Master since the ancient times in the future. The president muttered to himself with a stern expression. What?! The fifth elder was greatly surprised and stared at the president in disbelief. The president did not understand why the fifth elder was so surprised. He continued, Fifth elder, the news about Yang Yutian must have already spread to the three great ns of the empire. Right now, the Holy Empire is not very peaceful, so Yang Yutians safety is extremely crucial. You will handle this. Yes, president! After handing over the tasks, the presidents imagepletely disappeared along with the light screen, as if he had never appeared before. Jian Chen followed behind the servant expressionlessly, up through the castle. The gleam in his eyes flickered. No one knew what he was thinking. The Radiant Saint Tower was at the very top of the castle. It was a structure that symbolised the union. The very tip of the tower was where the only saint artifact that allowed Radiant Saint Masters to reach ss 7 was kept, hidden within a ten-meter-wide ball of pure Radiant Saint Force, which Jian Chen saw when he first arrived at the union. The servant arrived at the main entrance of the Radiant Saint Tower with Jian Chen and stopped, Esteemed master Yang Yutian, this is the furthest I can take you. Jian Chen nodded slightly. He scanned past the big, tightly-shut door in front of him, before striding in. Esteemed Radiant Saint Master, please provide an object of authentication! As soon as Jian Chen approached the door, he was stopped by a guard outside the door. The guard was a middle-aged man, a Heaven Saint Master. Jian Chen said nothing, directly pulling out themunication jade from his Space Ring that was from the fifth elder. The guard took up the jade pendant from Jian Chens hand and examined it. He returned it to Jian Chen after confirming its authenticity, before making a gesture towards the door, Esteemed Radiant Saint Master, please! With that, the door towards the tower began to open. Jian Chen passed through the door and walked up narrow, coiling stairs up the tower. He was currently at the top of the castle. Aftering climbing up a height of twenty meters, Jian Chen finally arrived before a small door. Shortly afterwards, he focused his attention and discovered an old, green-robed old man, sitting on the ground. He was guarding the small door. Saint Ruler! Jian Chen was secretly surprised. He had never thought that there would be a Saint Ruler guarding the ce. Do you possess the object of authentication? The old man remained close-eyed and said calmly. Jian Chen immediately pulled out themunication jade. You may enter. Remember, do not bring anything out from inside. Do not y any tricks. This is a barrier cast down by Saint Kings, and all objects within have a special mark. Once they are brought out, you will be killed mercilessly by the barrier! The old man remained close-eyed, yet his tone was stern and cold. Thank you senior for your warning! Jian Chen sped his hands at the old man, before striding in. He pushed open the small wooden door and entered. What he saw inside was arge hall. The decor of the hall was extremely simple; other than the single bookshelf in the centre of the room, there were a few tables and chairs ced neatly around the room. Jian Chen gazed around, before focusing on the shelf of books in the centre, slowly walking over. There were not many books on the shelf. It did not even exceeded one hundred, all with varying thicknesses. Each book was made from high ss magical beast skin. The skins were already yellowed, carrying marks left behind by the past. They had already existed for an unknown amount of time. Perhaps these are the secret manuals in which the Radiant Artes are recorded in? Looking around at the books, Jian Chen mumbled to himself. Afterwards, he randomly pulled out a book, bearing the threerge words Radiant Saint Shield on the cover in elegant handwriting. Filled with curiosity, Jian Chen began to read slowly. Gradually, he gained some understanding of the Radiant Arte. The Radiant Saint Shield was a defensive type Radiant Arte and seemed to be made just for Radiant Saint Masters. Other than Radiant Saint Masters, no one else could practise it, not even fighters. The technique was essentially coalescing the surrounding Radiant Saint Force into a shield to block the opponents attack, and its strength would vary ording to the casters strength. It sounded easy, but actually using Radiant Saint Force to create a shield capable of blocking powerful attacks was not that easy. In other words, without any exaggeration whatsoever, even a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master would never be able to coalesce a shield from Radiant Saint Force capable of blocking powerful attacks without grasping the basics. This was because Radiant Saint Force was different from the Saint Force of other attributes. Radiant Saint Force was innately filled with a gentle characteristic, possessing the wondrous and powerful ability of rejuvenation. As a result, it created fragile Radiant Saint Masters, which made Radiant Saint Masters to be known publicly as a harmless group, unable to attack, on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, the secret technique for Radiant Artes was a unique way of converting the gentle Radiant Saint Force, transforming it into extreme yang Qi, allowing it to be able to harm people. However, the process of conversion was extremelyplicated. Jian Chen believed that if there were no relevant resources, even ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters would not be able toe up with such a method. Chapter 737: Comprehending the Artes (Two) Chapter 737: Comprehending the Artes (Two) Jian Chen carefully read the information in the book. Afterwards, he closed his eyes and pondered for a while. He silently simted the coalescence of the Radiant Saint Shield in his mind, before snapping open his eyes. His gaze immediately became determined. Radiant... Saint... Shield! Jian Chen said, word by word. He slowly raised his right hand, and thick Radiant Saint Force quickly gathered in his hand. In just a single second, it gathered to form a meter-wide shield. The entire shield was ethereal, as if it was a cloud of mist. The hand Jian Chen had extended towards it actually passed through it without any obstructions. Jian Chen revealed an expression of disappointment. The Radiant Saint Shield was the ultimate shield to block attacks in terms of defence. Although the shield he had formed possessed a shape, it had no other use. It waspletely and utterly useless, unable to even block a breeze, much less powerful attacks. Looks like grasping Radiant Artes is not easy. To convert the gentle Radiant Saint Force to extreme yang Qi is just too difficult. The true Radiant Saint Shield recorded in the book is something tangible and is much stronger than essence iron, yet the Radiant Saint Shield Ive formed in only ethereal, nothing like the actual thing. Jian Chen murmured to himself. The gentleness and regenerative abilities of Radiant Saint Force innately restricted its potential for growth. As a result, Radiant Saint Masters were publically renowned as harmless people. Their weakness and inability to cultivate Saint Force made them the same as ordinary folk. He had failed the first time, but Jian Chen did not be dejected at all. He read the description of converting Radiant Saint Force in the book carefully again. He understood that in order to practice Radiant Artes, the conversion of Radiant Saint Force was an extremely crucial step. Jian Chenpletely forgot about time in the Radiant Saint Tower. He devoted all his attention into the practice, while the small tiger that apanied him did not interrupt Jian Chen either. Ity quietly on Jian Chens shoulder, constantly moving its little head, observing the surroundings curiously. Half a dayter, Jian Chen slowly put away the book in his hand. He raised his right hand again, and the surrounding Radiant Saint Force quickly coalesced, creating a meter-wide round shield once again. Jian Chen stared at the shield in his hand in interest, but then his gaze became gloomy. He sighed gently, This still isnt enough. The shields still too ethereal. Looks like I still haventpletely grasped the method of conversion. Jian Chen allowed the shield to disperse, but he did not continue looking at the book. He pondered for a while with his head down. In that half a day, he had already memorised all the information in the book. He could probably even recite it backwards, so there was no point in any more reading. Right now, he needed to master the conversion of Radiant Saint Force, because only then could he continue onto Radiant Artes. Youngster, you must be new. Suddenly, an old voice echoed from behind, breaking Jian Chens train of thought. Jian Chen turned towards the origin of the voice. He only saw an old man in hemp clothes with a clean cloth, wiping at the tables, chairs and walls not too far away. He actually made no sound at all. Jian Chen immediately focused his gaze, staring deeply at the old man behind him. A sliver of shock shed across his eyes. Before, he was in thought, but he remained vignt of the unfamiliar surroundings. However, he did not sense when the old man had appeared at all. If the old man did not speak himself, perhaps Jian Chen would still fail to notice that there was an additional person. Youngster, youre quite impressive. Ive stayed here for so many years, and Ive seen plenty of ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. Though, basically all of them were over a hundred years in age. Youre the only one whos reached ss 6 in your twenties. The old man spoke extremely slowly. His old voice actually carried a powerless feeling, making him seem deficient in a vital energy of life. Jian Chen stood up from the ground and sped his hands at the old man, Yang Yutian greets senior! Jian Chen was unable to see through the old man at all. In Jian Chens eyes, he seemed to be an extremely normal old man, without any irregrities. However, Jian Chen was not so naive to believe so, and instead felt that the old man was even more profound. This old man is at least a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, or even beyond that! Jian Chen estimated to himself. This was because if Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers wanted to conceal themselves, they could do something simr to the old man. Yang Yutian, practising Radiant Artes is not hard, but whats hard is converting Radiant Saint Force. Before, basically all the new ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters would spend several years, or even decades in fully grasping the method to convert Radiant Saint Force. It cannot be achieved so quickly. You should take the book and go to a room for seclusion upstairs, just in case you break things in here. The old man said weakly, like someone at deaths door. Since the very start, he focused on doing his own things, without even ncing at Jian Chen. Jian Chen sped his hands at the old man, and then returned the book back to where he took it from on the bookshelf. Afterwards, he went upstairs, nning on going into the rooms for seclusion mentioned by the old man to continue hisprehension. There were quite a few rooms upstairs, each with their own small, wooden door. Behind the door was a small room encased in a barrier. Not only did the barrier possess great defence, it could block out all sounds as well, allowing people to practise inside without any interruptions. Jian Chen looked around and discovered that many of the rooms had a piece ofmunication jade hung on their doors. It meant that the rooms were already taken. Jian Chen found an empty room and hung his piece ofmunication jade onto the door, before entering it to continue hisprehension of converting Radiant Saint Force. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already stayed in the tower for half a month. In that time, Jian Chen did not leave the room at all, focusing all his energy practising Radiant Artes. Jian Chen also constantly fed the white tiger heavenly resources, allowing it to strengthen by quite a lot. Inside the room for seclusion, Jian Chen sat on the icy floor peacefully. His hands were on his knees and in front of him, a shield glowing with soft light hung in the air. The shield waspletely solid and seemed like a big white rock. Jian Chen made a small gesture with his hand and the shield immediately hovered slowly towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen gently smacked the shield and a shield immediately gave out a deep sound. Jian Chen could not help but have his lips curl into a slight smile. After half a month of hard study, he had finally grasped the method of converting Radiant Saint Force. At this very moment, he could already coalesce solid objects from Radiant Saint Force. That Radiant Saint Shield from just then should be able to block attacks from Great Saint Masters, but itll definitely break from Earth Saint Masters. Though, I can easily make the defence of this shield increase several times with my current ability. It should be able to block attacks from Heaven Saint Masters. Jian Chen mumbled to himself. Although Heaven Saint Masters, even when using Heaven Tier Battle Skills, struggled to injure his Chaotic Body, Jian Chen could not reveal his strength as a fighter in the City of God. If his identity was divulged, he would probably lose all the hard progress he had made, as well as face troubles from the union, because he already knew some secrets he should not know. Ive already gotten a grasp of this Radiant Saint Shield. I wonder if theres any more powerful defensive techniques. Jian Chen left the room which he had stayed for half a month, arriving before the bookshelf with the Radiant Artes from before. He flipped through the books, one by one. The old man discovered by Jian Chen half a month ago was nowhere to be seen. Although there were several books on the shelf, most of them did not pique Jian Chens interest and only a few of them were methods of practising Radiant Artes. Radiant Saint Sword! Jian Chen picked up a thick book. After flipping through it, he learnt that it was an offensive Radiant Arte, able to coalesce Radiant Saint Force into a powerful, giant sword, which could be controlled by thought to attack. Jian Chen remembered the position of the book, before returning it to the shelf and continuing through the other books. Radiance Burst: shape converted Radiant Saint Force into rain drops and use the power of thought to control and attack. Area of effect. Radiant Saint Armor: transform Radiant Saint Force into a tough but flexible substance and coalescing ayer of it on the body, to protect caster. Radiant Saint: coalesce Radiant Saint Force to create a clone exactly the same as caster in the radius thought can extend to. Does not fear any attack! Soaring technique: coalesce Radiant Saint Force under feet and soar in the air! ... Jian Chen read through the books on the shelf, one by one. As he read the details of each recorded technique, he felt more and more astonished. At this moment, Jian Chen had alreadypletely abandoned the notion that Radiant Saint Masters were harmless and possessed no method of attack. Radiant Saint Master could be just as strong as fighters, just that this strength would only appear in theter stages, as all the Radiant Artes he had seen required at least ss 5 to practise. Also, it would be several times more difficultpared to fighters. Chapter 738: Supreme Radiant Arte — God’s Descent Chapter 738: Supreme Radiant Arte Gods Descent This time, Jian Chen did not immediately go into seclusion toprehend the techniques likest time. Instead, he memorised the contents of every single book, until he could recite them backwards. This trip to the Radiant Saint Tower was quite a big harvest for Jian Chen. He obtained the wondrous Radiant Artes, which allowed his abilities as a Radiant Saint Master to greatly increase. Not only did it include powerful regenerative abilities, even his attack increased greatly. Although he possessed the Chaotic Body which made these so-called Radiant Artes seem useless, they could be useful to him under some particr circumstances. Jian Chen spent an entire day memorising all the Radiant Artes that he had read through. Shortly afterwards, he suddenly gazed towards the very top of the bookshelf. At the top, there were three thick books, but each of them were covered in ayer of Radiant Saint Force which formed a seal, preventing others from reading it. Jian Chen knew that the three thick books were definitely the most valuable objects on the bookshelf. He extended his hands to grab it, but discovered that theyer of Radiant Saint Force around the books actually prevented his hand from approaching it in astonishment. He was unable to touch the books at all. Jian Chen focused his attention and pondered for a while. A ball of dense Radiant Saint Force suddenly appeared in his hand, reaching towards the three books once again. However, it was exactly the same asst time. His hand was blocked once again, unable to approach the books sealed within. Sir, those three books cannot be read by us ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, because the Radiant Artes inscribed within can only be practised by ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. Moreover, those three books are extremely different from other books. They cannot be opened at all. The only way to read the contents is by extending your thought into it. Suddenly, a voice echoed from rather close by. A middle-aged man, also in white robes and with a blue badge, walked down from the floor of seclusion above. Thank you sir! Jian Chen examined the middle-aged man, before sping his fist at him. He then followed what the middle-aged man had said, approaching the three books with his presence. When Jian Chens presence approached the Radiant Saint Force seal, he encountered an extremely powerful resistance, preventing Jian Chens presence from entering it. At the same time, the three books suddenly began to glow with a dazzling white light. This was the behavior of the seal being activated. Seeing that, the middle-aged man shook his head with a forced smile, Sir, you should stop wasting your energy. Apparently, the seal for those Radiant Artes were cast down by a past president of the union himself. Unless you are ss 7, its absolutely impossible for you to break through the seal and ess the restricted information. Theres been plenty of ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters whove attempted again and again, but the oue was all the same. No one can break through the seal. Jian Chen turned a deaf ear to the middle-aged mans words. He extended his presence with all his might, shaping it into a needle to attempt to break through the first books seal with great effort. The Radiant Saint Force seal on the first book trembled violently. It continued as such for several seconds, before the seal was finally broken through by Jian Chen. As a result, Jian Chens presence also sessfully entered the book. Immediately, a great pile of information surged violent into Jian Chens mind, making him feel a slight throbbing pain. What!? Youve actually broken through the seal!? The middle-aged man stared closely at Jian Chen. Wide-eyed, his face was filled with disbelief. For countless years, the seal of the three books could not be broken unless it was a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Right now, he had just witness a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master break through it, so he was filled with disbelief. However, a gleam of light soon shed past through the mans eyes. He thought, This in an extraordinary chance to see the Radiant Arte that can only be practised by ss 7 people. The man did not hesitate at all, immediately sending forth a thought of his from the centre of his eyebrows. It shot towards the book with the seal Jian Chen had broken through, like a lightning bolt. However, just when the mans thought approached the book, the seal immediately recovered, glowing with a dazzling white light to block the mans thought. The man did not give up. He continued to rush at the seal with all his might, but he still failed to break through the seal like Jian Chen in the end. He could only sigh helplessly and abandon the idea of seeing a ss 7 Radiant Arte. Brother, what Radiant Arte was recorded in the book? The middle-aged man looked towards Jian Chen. His gaze was fanatical and filled with admiration. Jian Chen did not speak, as he currently was eyes-closed, digesting therge amount of information that had suddenly surged into his mind. A whileter, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and a gleam of light shed across his eyes. The information that surged into his mind indeed carried information for a Radiant Arte where only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could practise. The Radiant Artes name was Judgements Sword, an extremely powerful Radiant Arte for attack. ording to the records, a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master using the Radiant Arte could ughter ordinary Saint Rulers! However, when Jian Chen learnt about the Radiant Arte, it was clearly useless, as he already possessed the strength to kill Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. Jian Chen then gazed towards the two remaining books. Without any hesitation, he sent forth his presence again, working on breaking through the seals of the two books. The middle-aged man gulped with difficulty. He stared fixedly at Jian Chen who was tinkering away at the seals. He had decided that once the seal was broken, he would send forth his own thought to learn the details of the books. Radiant Artes that could only be practised by ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters would move any ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, as once they received the Radiant Arte, their strength would greatly increase. Even if they would not be able to disy the power of the entire arte, it was much stronger than other Radiant Artes. An example would be a Heaven Tier Battle Skill in an Earth Saint Masters hand. Although the Earth Saint Master would struggle to disy the skills entire might, it was much stronger than Earth Tier Battle Skill. If an Earth Saint Master used a Heaven Tier Battle Skill, they could easily injure a Heaven Saint Master heavily, or even kill them! After a few seconds, the second books seal was also broken through by Jian Chen. The details of the book immediately flooded into Jian Chens head. At the same time, the man who had spent quite some time waiting beside him immediately sent forth his thought to explore the book. However, the oue was exactly the same as before. Just when his thought approached the book, the seal immediately recovered, blocking his thought outside. Ai! The middle-aged man gave out a long sigh. He was filled with regret and his gaze at Jian Chen also carried some envy. Gods Protection! Jian Chen mumbled softly. The Radiant Arte recorded within the second book was an extremely powerful defensive arte. It would gather the surrounding Radiant Saint Force and fuse it with the body, allowing the body to possess defense akin to steel, and also carried no side-effects. The Radiant Arte was essentially made-to-fit for Radiant Saint Masters, making up for their fragile bodies. However, the only disadvantage was that the arte could not be sustained for long periods of time, and that only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could cast it, varying in defence ording to the casters strength. Can this Gods Protection be used along with the Chaotic Body? Thinking up to there, a few ripples appeared in Jian Chens calm mind. Afterwards, the seal of the third book was also broken through by Jian Chen. An extremelyrge about of information flooded into Jian Chens mind again, which caused him to close his eyes without any choice, as he worked hard in digesting the information. This time, the information was much more plentiful than the previous two. Jian Chen remained there for half an hour before digesting it all. In the moment he opened his eyes, joy flooded his face. He was extremely excited. The third book actually recorded a supreme Radiant Arte, Gods Descent! Gods Descent was the first heaven-defying Radiant Arte from the ancient times, a forbidden technique that could only be used by ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. This was because the arte was extremely powerful. If a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master cast it, they could easily ughter Saint Rulers, with Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers being no exception. It could evenpete with Saint Kings. From the information recorded in the book, Jian Chen learnt that in the ancient times, a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master used it and actually ughtered two Saint Emperors. However, the price for using the arte was extremely great. Every time it was cast, it would consume at least a centurys worth of life. The ancient ss 8 Radiant Saint Master had only killed the two Saint Emperors by paying a price of a millennium of his life. Not only was the Gods Descent the most powerful arte Radiant Saint Masters could learn, it was also the supreme Radiant Arte ssified as forbidden by all ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. Unless they were absolutely forced to, no one was willing to use it, because the price was just too great. Even though it was like that, it did not affect Jian Chens joy for the skill. This was because he knew that once he mastered the arte at ss 7, he possessed the strength to threaten Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. Even if it were a Saint King, he was able to stall some time even though he still would not be able toe out victorious. Jian Chens heart beat began to fasted. At this moment, he began to anticipate for a day where he could reach ss 7 sooner. Looking at Jian Chens amazement, the middle-aged man beside Jian Chen definitely realised it was some outstanding Radiant Arte. After a slight hesitation, he finally gave into the powerful curiosity of his. With a smile, he asked kindly, Brother, looking at your amazement, youve probably discovered some outstanding Radiant Arte. I wonder if you can divulge some of it to me. Then we can investigate the mysteries of this arte together and see whether we can find a method to use the arte with our current strength. Jian Chenpletely understood the mans intentions, Sir, if you want toprehend the three Radiant Artes, you should go at it yourself. After all, the union has rules. Without their permission, it is forbidden to teach the artes to anyone else. I cannot risk breaking this rule. Throwing down that, Jian Chen turned around and left. He directly went to the second floor to go into seclusion. In theing period of time, he had decided topletelyprehend the Radiant Artes he had grasped, especially the arte Gods Descent, which had received much of Jian Chens attention. Chapter 739: Extravagant Invitations from Everywhere Chapter 739: Extravagant Invitations from Everywhere Within the Radiant Saint Tower, Jian Chen had already returned to the room he had originally taken up, and devoted all his attention to theprehension of Radiant Artes. After going into seclusion, the man who watched as Jian Chen obtained the three great artes stood obstinately outside Jian Chens room, perhaps due to the fact that he was unwilling to let go of his brush with the three artes. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Today, the wooden door to the room that had been tightly shut for three months finally opened slowly. The white-robed Jian Chen walked out and on his shoulder, a small, snow-white tigery at ease. After three months ofprehension, Jian Chen had basicallypletely grasped the Radiant Artes. Only the three ss 7 artes remained at a beginner stage. Jian Chen had spent the most time for the three artes. However, no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to cast itpletely. Under his full strength, he was able to cast it, but the strength was not as great as it was mentioned in the book, only as strong as a strike from a Heaven Saint Master at most. Although Jian Chens talent in practising Radiant Artes approached ss 7, he was still a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master in the end. Reaching such a step was already quite outstanding. If it was any other ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, they definitely would not be able to do what Jian Chen did. Jian Chen pushed open the small wooden door. With a single nce, he noticed the middle-aged man at the entrance to the room. The sounds from the wooden door disturbed the resting middle-aged man. He immediately snapped open his eyes and when he discovered Jian Chen had left the room for seclusion, joy appeared in his eyes. He hurriedly stood up and smiled brightly, greeting Jian Chen in attempt to fawn on him, Brother, youve finallye out. How did theprehension of the three artes go? You must have benefited from it greatly. Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows and said indifferently, Sir, perhaps youre looking for me for something by waiting here? Its nothing, nothing at all. Brother, this humble one is Quan Youcai. Ive been deeply moved by the talent and powerful abilities disyed by brother and I feel constant ripples of admiration towards brother. So, Ive been looking for the opportunity to have a talk with brother. If brother is not busy, brother can give some directions to Quan Youcai. Quan Youcai will be forever grateful. The man said with a smile. Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows once again. The mans behavior had made Jian Chen doubt whether he was a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master at all, actually without any pride a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master possessed. Sir, apologies. I have matters to attend to, so I dont have the time to talk with you. Farewell! Jian Chen cupped his fist at Quan Youcai, before leaving immediately. He did not even nce back at Quan Youcai. Oi oi oi, brother, dont leave so hurriedly. For you, Ive waited outside for the entire three months. I havent even left there for food, shits or piss. Even if its not meritorious, its still hard work. How can you treat me like this? Quan Youcai immediately chased behind Jian Chen in a fashion that did not suit his status, chattering away beside Jian Chen. Brother, you must be new. Otherwise, why havent I seen you before? In order to make preparations for reaching ss 7 in a year, Ive spent a total of twenty years in the Radiant Saint Tower, working hard at theprehension of Radiant Artes, so I know nothing about whats happened between these twenty years. So I guess brother must be a new ss 6 Radiant Saint Master whos broken through in the past twenty years. Am I correct? Brother, how old are you? What should I call you, and what n are you from? Brother, Radiant Artes are extremely profound, the only method in which Radiant Saint Masters can attack. Ive lived for over three hundred years. I reached ss 5 when I was in my fifties. Because my talent was not bad, I was taught Radiant Artes by the union in advance, so Ive spent close to three hundred years in researching Radiant Artes. Although I still havent reached the apex, my achievements are quite great. If brother needs anything, I can make an exception and pass on all this experience and insights to you. Quan Youcai chattered away patiently by Jian Chen,pletely ignoring his cold gaze. His shamelessness made Jian Chen doubt whether he was a revered ss 6 Radiant Saint Master several times. Jian Chen left the Radiant Saint Tower,pletely ignoring Quan Youcais pesterings and went down stairs. Yang Yutian! Suddenly, a voice sounded. It was the fifth elder who had held Jian Chens core member ceremony, walking over from the distance. Beside the fifth elder was a sturdy middle-aged man. A wisp of undetectable coldness shed through Jian Chens eyes. However, he expression remained unchanged, purposely sping his hands at the fifth elder courteously, Yang Yutian greets the fifth elder! Quan Youcai greets the fifth elder! Quan Youcai who had followed Jian Chen out of the tower also sped his hands at the fifth elder. Shortly afterwards, he shot a nce at Jian Chen andughed, So youre called Yang Yutian. Even if you dont tell me, I know your name. The fifth elder arrived in front of Jian Chen and looked at him with a kind smile, Yang Yutian, every core member of the union can request the union to send a fighter to protect him. The president has paid particr great attention to you, so hes called on Mr. Yang Ling to protect you. Mr. Yang Ling is a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, and also knows a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. He is extremely powerful in battle. If he protects you, no one in the City of God will be able to harm you. Therge man beside the fifth elder sped his hands at Jian Chen and said with a low voice, Yang Ling greets Mr. Yang Yutian. I thank the fifth elder and the president for their concern. Jian Chen said. The fifth elder chuckled and said, Yang Yutian, how can you call him president? You should call him master. Jian Chen could not help but smile, The fifth elder is extremely correct. Alright, Yang Yutian, I wont take up any more of your time. I just happen to have some matters I need to deal with, so I shall be leaving first. Also, theres still another month until thepetition between strong Radiant Saint Masters. When the timees, you have to participate and win a position in the top ten. Only with that can you obtain an opportunity at breaking through to ss 7. The fifth elder said to Jian Chen. Afterwards, he turned around and left, without even waiting for Jian Chens reply. As soon as the fifth elder left, Quan Youcai arrived beside Jian Chen and asked, Oi, Yang Yutian, is it true that the president is actually your master? Quan Youcais gaze was filled with disbelief. Jian Chen did not pay any attention to Quan Youcai. He stared calmly as the fifth elders figure while he thought for a while, before leaving. As for Yang Ling, he remained a step behind, following closely. Just when Jian Chen left the headquarters of the union, a dozen or so people immediately surrounded him from all directions. A hint of disdain shed across Yang Lings eyes, who stood behind Jian Chen. However, he soon recovered hisposure, as he already identified the people and knew that they did note to harm Jian Chen. Are you perhaps sir Yang Yutian? The dozen people rushed in front of Yang Yutian, and asked the same question with extremely courteous attitudes. I am indeed Yang Yutian. I wonder who you all are? Jian Chen said calmly. Esteemed master Yang Yutian, I am a member of the Zhou family, one of the eight great ns. I havee representing my master to invite master Yang Yutian to visit the estate. Esteemed master Yang Yutian, I am a member of the Hou n, one of the eight great ns. I havee representing my master to invite master Yang Yutian to visit the estate. Esteemed master Yang Yutian, I am a member of the Saer n, one of the eight great ns. I havee representing my master to invite master Yang Yutian to visit the estate. Esteemed master Yang Yutian, I am a member of the... ... The dozen people all dered their identities. Other than eight of them who came from the eight great ns of the City of God, the rest of them originated from second-rate ns. Their intentions were all the same, to invite Jian Chen to visit their n. This cant be, all of the renowned eight ns of the City of God havee. Brother Yang Yutian, so youre so well received. This is unfair. I, Quan Youcai, am also a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, but why havent I ever been so well received? Perhaps the outside world has changed in the twenty years I stayed in the Radiant Saint Tower? Quan Youcai said unhappily beside Jian Chen with an resentful expression. Jian Chen frowned slightly and called out, Since your master want to see me so much, why havent theye personally? This... All the people began to hesitate, and the eight people from the great ns even furrowed their brows slightly. To them, this Yang Yutian was just too arrogant. The eight great ns could not bepared to the second or third rate ns. It was still not enough for their masters toe personally just for a slightly talented ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Whatever. Since your masters want to see me, Ill see them. Tell your masters that in three days, I, Yang Yutian, will reserve the most famous floating restaurant on Fragrance River outside the city. If they dont want toe, I will not force them. Jian Chen said,pletely disregarding the eight great ns. Yang Yutian, this isnt very great. Master Hou is the patriarch of the Hou n. His status is clearly some else, iparable to the second-rate ns. One person said unhappily. Then master Hou can choose to note. I am not forcing anyone. Jian Chen directly replied coldly, without showing any concern for the persons dignity. Now that he knew Radiant Artes, he feared nobody unless Saint Rulers personally came. The persons face became ugly. He said with a slightly deep voice, I will report what master Yang Yutian has said exactly as it is to master Hou. Farewell! After the person from the Hou n left, the people from the other seven great ns also bid farewell to Jian Chen. Witnessing Jian Chens attitude towards the Hou n, they all gave up on their resentful thoughts. They would rather return with exactly what Jian Chen had said than take a cold shoulder from Jian Chen and leave in dejection, avoiding taking any more losses. Chapter 740: Fragrance River Chapter 740: Fragrance River After the people of the eight ns left, Quan Youcai said to Jian Chen with an expression of respect, Brother Yang Yutian, you really are impressive. Not even showing respect to the eight great ns. Youre the most impressive ss 6 Radiant Saint Master Ive seen. I admire you, I really do. Yang Ling stood indifferently behind Jian Chen, carrying out his duty of protecting Jian Chen attentively. As for Jian Chen not showing respect towards the eight ns, he felt that it was entirely logical, as if it should have turned out that way. Ignoring Jian Chens talent, his status as the disciple of the unions president already allowed him to stand on equal ground with ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. The eight ns really did not have the right to be arrogant before him. Jian Chen ignored Yuan Youcai and found a luxurious carriage on the street. After discussing the price with the driver, he climbed aboard. Yang Ling followed closely behind Jian Chen, and sat quietly with his eyes closed beside Jian Chen. He did not say anything. Brother Yang Yutian, wait for me! Quan Youcai also crawled into the carriage shamelessly, sitting with Jian Chen while he giggled. Jian Chen furrowed his brows slightly and stared at Quan Youcai unhappily, Why are you following me? Quan Youcai did not even be red-faced. He only chuckled, Brother Yang Yutian, when were together, we can talk at any time. This is an extremely rare opportunity for both of us. Also, in the Radiant Saint Masterpetition in a months time, well definitely both make it into the top ten if were together, and well easily obtain a chance for reaching ss 7. Quan Youcai, I know your intentions are for the three Radiant Artes. Though, you should give up on that notion. You should know the rules of the union. Those three artes can only be obtained by yourself. I wont tell you about them. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes and no longer said anymore. He knew that the reason why Quan Youcai followed him was most probably for the three Radiant Artes that could only be practised by ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. Quan Youcai chuckled, Brother Yang Yutian, you see, thepetition is getting closer and closer. Also, the rule of the union is only that Radiant Artes cannot be given to outsiders. Theres nothing preventing core members from exchanging it with each other. Thepetition is getting closer by the day; if we both get a hold of the three artes, well have a greater chance at entering the top ten. So, dont you see... Quan Youcai rubbed his hands, staring at Jian Chen enthusiastically. Jian Chen sat close-eyed in the bumpy carriage, resting, as if he did not hear what Quan Youcai had said at all. The people of the eight ns returned to their ns very soon, passing on what Jian Chen had said to their owners, without changing a single word of it. At this moment, the white-robed master Hou slowly stood up from his seat in the Hou estate. The sliver of a cold smile appeared on his face, Yang Yutian actually wants us, people of the eight great ns, to meet on the floating restaurant of Fragrance River. How pretentious. Whatever, Ill go to it in three days. Lets see if this Yang Yutians abilities are as exaggerated as the rumors. In the Cheng family, one of the eight great ns, a refined, middle-aged man sat on a bed in a luxurious room. He said with a smile, This Yang Yutian is rather interesting. Originally, it was me who invited him to the most renowned floating restaurant on Fragrance River, and now hes actually invited me. I just wonder what type of person he is. I hope he does not disappoint me. In other luxurious building, a ruddy old man sat cross-legged on a round cushion. He too said with a smile, This Yang Yutians actually invited the people from the eight ns to Fragrance River. Its a little arrogant, though he indeed has the right. Whatever, Ill go in three days. Lets see what the third disciple of the president is like. In a beautiful, scenic garden, a white-robed, middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance was currently walking through a sea of flowers. He said with a soft voice, A meeting in three days, on the floating restaurant of Fragrance River. Yang Yutian, you indeed have this right to invite the people from the eight great ns, though I wonder what level in Radiant Artes youve reached, with three months ofprehension and your talent approaching ss 7. At the same time, different voices sounded in the remaining great ns. ... The carriage bolted down the wide street, and stopped outside a branch office of the union in the end. Jian Chen exited the carriage, directly entering the building. Not only did each branch of the Radiant Saint Master union provide tests for those below ss 4, it provided a safe residency for every single Radiant Saint Master. This was also where Lin Bai temporarily stayed. Jian Chen strided into the branch in his luxurious white robes and his blue badge. Therge Yang Ling followed closely behind Jian Chen, constantly looking about with a stern gaze, ensuring Jian Chens safety. As for Quan Youcai, he did not fall behind at all, following up shamelessly and walking beside Jian Chen. The appearance of two ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters bearing blue badges in a branch office immediately caused amotion. All the Radiant Saint Masters and fighters Jian Chen passed by looked at the two of them with admiration and respect, but no one dared to go up and talk to them. An old man with a green badge quickly ran over from the distance. He first bowed courteously towards Jian Chen and Quan Youcai, before opening his mouth to speak, Esteemed Radiant Saint Masters, this lowly one is the vice-manager of this branch. I wonder if I may be of help to the two sirs. The vice-manager does not need to be so polite. Is Lin Bai here? Jian Chen said amiably with a smile. Hes here, hes here, hes here. In the past few years, Lin Bai has always stayed here. Please proceed to the guest room up ahead and wait for a moment, Ill go call Lin Bai right now. The vice-manager said, making a gesture for the two to sit down. No need, well wait here. Jian Chen crossed his arms and stood there. Very soon, Lin Bai in white clothes quickly walked out from inside the branch. Beside Lin Bai were his two personal bodyguards. Haha, brother Yang Yutian, I just know you woulde and find me. Other than my master, youre the only other ss 6 Radiant Saint Master I, Lin Bai, know. From quite far away, Lin Baiughed aloud, from the bottom of his heart. Jian Chen revealed a smile. He had favorable opinions towards Lin Bai. Not to mention that fact that Lin Bai was an honest and reliable person, just because he had helped Jian Chen resolve the small problem with the Lei family was enough for Jian Chen to feel grateful. Uncle Lin Bai, I havent seen you in three months. I hope youve been well, said Jian Chen with a smile. Aiya, brother Yang Yutian, its better if you just call me Lin Bai and drop the uncle. Lin Bai said with a forced smile, before looking at Quan Youcai who was beside Jian Chen soon after. He quickly nced past the blue badge of Quan Youcais chest and a sliver of respect immediately appeared on his face. He asked, Brother Yang Yutian, I wonder who this esteemed ss 6 Radiant Saint Master is? Quan Youcai nced past the badge on Lin Bais chest, and a sliver of arrogance immediately appeared on his face. He said, Im Quan Youcai, a friend of brother Yang Yutian. So youre called Lin Bai? Alright, if you stick with us, well guarantee that youll sessfully reach ss 6 and if you encounter any problems with Radiant Artes in the future, feel free toe and find me. Quan Youcai boasted without any shame, as if he had an extremely great aplishment in Radiant Artes. Lin Bai chuckled and sped his hands at Quan Youcai, When the timees, perhaps I really will need to trouble master Quan Youcai for some directions. Quan Youcai crossed his arms and raised his head slightly, and looked at the ceiling of the building. He carried an air of self-importance and said, Small matter. If you encounter any difficulties, feel free toe look for me. For Yang Yutians sake, Ill make an exception and help you for free. There is nothing that I, Quan Youcai, cannot handle regarding Radiant Artes. As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to remember something. His air of self-important instantly disappeared and nced carefully at Jian Chen. He added, Of course, other than the three Radiant Artes that only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters can practise. Uncle Lin Bai, dont listen to him talk nonsense. Hes just thering, trying to trick people. You mustnt believe him. Jian Chen could not put up with it any longer and left the branch office with Lin Bai. Oi oi oi, Yang Yutian, how can you look down at me. I, Quan Youcai, am extremely famous. Im not as deplorable as youve described. Quan Youcai was filled with recalcitrance, speaking unhappily next to Jian Chen. The vice-manager stared dumbfoundedly as the figures of the three people departed, until they had disappeared from his sights. Only then did he return to his senses. He mumbled to himself, Quan Youcai, that persons actually Quan Youcai. I heard that a hundred years ago, Quan Youcai once battled the person who ced seventh in the ten great ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, and the oue was a draw. Perhaps hes that Quan Youcai? Afterwards, Jian Chen continued to go strolling through the variousrge stores of the City of God under Lin Bais lead, in hopes of finding materials for the Azulet Swords. However, the oue caused Jian Chen great disappointment in the end. After three consecutive days of rushing about, he did not find anything. Three dayster, Jian Chen bid farewell to Lin Bai. With Yang Ling and Quan Youcai, he arrived at a transportation stop in the city. After spending two ss 4 Monster Cores, he left the city through the Space Gate. The City of God was one of the seven capitals of the Tian Yuan Continent. It took up an extremelyrge area, and it would take a day and nights worth of travel to go to any city gate in any direction from the centre. As a result, there were a few ces in the city where Saint Kings of the past had erected Space Gates. The Space Gates of the City of God were slightly different from the Space Gate of the Qinhuang Kingdom. It was open all year round, and had already existed for countless years. The Space Gates were each powered by a wondrous formation that absorbed the energy of the world, not requiring ss 5 Monster Cores to be activated. As a result, using the Space Gates in the City of God only required a fee of a single ss 4 Monster Core. Jian Chen and the other two left the City of God through the space gate, before hailing a carriage to go directly to Fragrance River, ten kilometers away. Fragrance River was an extremely beautiful scenic ce, and had already existed for countless years. Apparently, when the City of God was first founded in the ancient times, the river was a chasm split open by a peerless Saint Emperor. The chasm was around thirty meters wide with a bottomless depth, and surrounded the entire city. Afterwards, due to the umtion of rain, it slowly filled up the chasm. In the end, the chasm essentially turned into a moat for the City of God, while the river water carried a slight fragrance. As a result, the chasm split open by a Saint Emperor in the ancient times slowly became a beautiful, scenic ce outside the City of God, and was named Fragrance River. Chapter 741: Killing Intent on the Ferry (One) Chapter 741: Killing Intent on the Ferry (One) As the setting sun passed down in the sky, dusk was left behind. It was already evening. Outside the City of God, one of the capitals of the continent, it was yet another lively night by Fragrance River. On the two river banks, thirty meters apart, hung many festiventerns of yellow and green, while many people strolled leisurely about along the riverbanks. There were plenty of young couples talking about love beside the river. On the surface of the river, there were various floating restaurants of different sizes, slowly travelling through the water with various colorednterns strewn over them. Sweet melodies and elegant sounds of zithers originated from the floating restaurants, and echoed across the entire river. Sometimes, the loud conversations of a few aristocrats could be heard from the ferries. At thergest dock on Fragrance River, there was a huge ferry, around three hundred meters in length. It was docked quietly there, like a huge beast from antiquity. On it were plenty of multi-colorednterns, dyeing the ferry an assortment of colors. It was extremely entrancing. Near the dock, there were over one hundred sailors and servants in uniforms, who stood sternly in two rows, as if they were waiting for something. With such a huge ferry docked there and the great formation from the people, it was rather rare. As a result, it caused the passers-by to all nce at it, and point at the giant ferry and discuss it. Isnt that thergest and most luxurious floating restaurant, the Inky Stratus? Why has it stopped there? And why is there such a grand reception? This is quite rare. Tonight, the Inky Stratus has been reserved by someone. Otherwise, why would they be wasting time and not making money by stopping here for nothing? The Inky Stratus is the most luxurious, as well as the most expensive floating restaurant. I heard that eating a meal there costs something equivalent to several months worth of expenditures for ordinary people. Just which wealthy person reserved the entire Inky Stratus? Just when everyone was pointing and discussing the ferry, a luxurious carriage bolted over from the distance. It stopped slowly close to the dock and shortly afterwards, three people got off it. Of the three people, two of them wore long, white robes with slender statures, and bore a shiny blue badge on their chests. As for the other person, he was arge, built man in tight, ck clothing. The three of them were Jian Chen, Quan Youcai and the Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master that the union had sent to protect Jian Chen, Yang Ling. With the appearance of the two ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, Jian Chen and Quan Youcai, an intense hubbub immediately appeared in the crowd that had gathered nearby. They all looked away from the ferry, towards Jian Chen and Quan Youcai. Deep respect and admiration appeared in their eyes, along with some jealousy. Jian Chen and the other two ignored the sounds of discussions from the surroundings, and directly walked towards the huge ferry docked right ahead. A beautifully-dressed middle-aged woman immediately walked over slowly to Jian Chens group from in front of the ferry, and courteously bowed to them. He said, Esteemed Radiant Saint Masters, the most famous floating restaurant, the Inky Stratus, has alreadypleted its preparations. Please board the ferry! With that, the middle-aged beauty stepped to the side and made an inviting gesture towards Jian Chens group. Jian Chens gaze paused on the huge ferry. He said calmly, Other than those who are needed, let the remaining people stay here, to wee the eight great ns of the City of God, as well as some other renowned ns. As soon as she heard the eight great ns of the City of God, a shock immediately shed across the middle-aged womans eyes, and her expression became even more courteous. She said, Esteemed Radiant Saint Master, this servant will definitely carry out your orders! Jian Chens group of three strided into the ferry. As they passed by the hundred or so people, all of them bowed simultaneously towards Jian Chen and eximed, We invite the Radiant Saint Master to board the ferry! Jian Chen paused slightly in his steps, and he furrowed his eyebrows. He who always preferred to keep a low profile clearly was not too used to such a treatment. However, he recovered soon after, he disappeared into the ferry. Jian Chen had already reserved the most famous and most luxurious ferry, the Inky Stratus, two days ago. It took up quite a lot of money, butpared to his wealth which could rival countries, it was insignificant. After Jian Chens group disappeared into the ferry, there was another hubbub of discussion on the riverbank. However, not long after the hubbub began, the hurried sounds of gallops echoed in the distance once again. It was a luxurious carriage with over twentyrge men on ss 5 Magical Beasts escorting it, quickly galloped over from the city. It stopped at the entrance to the dock very soon and on the carriage, there was a banner waving in the air, and it bore the word Cheng. Isnt that a carriage from the Cheng family, one of the eight great ns of the City of god? And those guards on the ss 5 Magical Beasts, they must be the elites of the Chang family. Since the person in the carriage requires to be escorted by the elites of the family, his status must be extremely special. Immediately, several people began to gossip and discuss, and revealed a light of deep interest in their eyes. At this moment, the carriage door opened. A middle-aged man in long white robes, bearing a simr blue badge, climbed down from the carriage, before entering the ferry along with an old man. Not long after the middle-aged man entered the ferry, the hurried sounds of another carriage echoed in the distance once again. This time, it was a luxurious carriage escorted by several dozenrge men in golden armors. In the end, it too stopped at the entrance to the docks, and an old man in embroidered robes climbed down from the carriage. Under the protection of tworge, middle-aged men, he strode into the ferry. Thats the carriage of the Zhou family, one of the eight great ns of the City of God. Who wouldve thought that theyvee too... Some people recognised the identity of the group of people and immediately cried out softly in surprise. Suddenly, a scorching wave of heat rolled in from the distance, as if the surrounding air was on fire, and caused the temperature of the river bank to rise. Its the Fire God n, and the head of the eight great ns. Even the people from the Fire God n havee. There were several immediate exmations of surprise from the crowd. There seemed to be a burning red cloud in the murky distance. Over twenty people on ss 5 Magical Beasts escorted a carriage. The people wore long, fire-red robes and gave off a scorching, fire-attributed presence. As they approached theke, the thin vapor over Fragrance River slowly turned to thick mist. The Fire God n is extremely powerful. Not only are they the head of the eight great ns, I heard that their strength is already approaching the rulers of the City of God, the Zaar family. I heard that there is an extremely lengthy history to the Fire God n. That they are an ancient n that had survived from the ancient times and they say that in the ancient times, the Fire God n was one of the most powerful forces on the Tian Yuan Continent. Just that with so many years, the ns slowly declined, and fell to such a level today. The Fire God n always keeps a low profile in the City of God. Who wouldve thought that theyde to Fragrance River in such a grand scale. I really wonder what will happen tonight! Quick, look, more havee. Thats people from the Saer n. I never thought that another of the eight great ns woulde. Heavens, those people are from the Madison n. Just what is going on tonight? Half of the eight great ns have actuallye... Arent they from the Qilong n? The Qilong n of the eight great ns have alsoe... Quick, looks, isnt that the carriage from the Hou n? I never thought that even people from the Hou n woulde... And that, isnt that people of the Decken n? My god, people from all eight great ns have actually gathered and from the guards that havee, the people clearly possess quite some status in their ns. Just what day is it today? As the eight ns gathered, it immediately caused quite argemotion at Fragrance River. Very soon, the news of the eight great ns gathering at Fragrance River spread like wildfire. Even the smaller ferries floating about in the river could not help themselves but grow slightly closer, and even the zither sounds and sweet songs reverberating on the surface of the river became quieter. As the people of the eight ns all entered the ferry, the Inky Stratus, which had been docked there for quite some time, it also began to leave slowly. It broke the surface of the water, and slowly floated towards the centre of the river. On the deck of the Inky Stratus, there wererge round tables ced about, all already filled with exotic delicacies. Jian Chen said a few words to the people of the eight ns, before they all sat down. I have long heard that brother Yang Yutian possesses extraordinary talent, and reached ss 6 despite only being twenty four, with talent in practising Radiant Artes approaching ss 7. In the beginning, I didnt believe it, but after seeing you two, I realised brother Yang Yutian really is a dragon among men. Brother Yang Yutian must have gained much from three months of seclusion in the Radiant Saint Tower. The speaker was an old man, and a member of the Qilong n. His status was extremely great, as he was also a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Jian Chen chuckled, The old senior must be praising me. Ive indeed made a few slight gains from the Radiant Saint Tower. My trip to the Radiant Saint Tower has overturned my understanding towards Radiant Saint Masters. What slight gains, its clearly a huge harvest. Quan Youcai muttered to himself rather unhappily beside Jian Chen, as he disagreed with what Jian Chen had said very much. Even though Quan Youcais voice was rtively soft, it was heard by everyone there. They all immediately gazed towards Quan Youcai, especially some of the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters there, they all looked at Quan Youcai with a great jealousy. I have long heard master Quan Youcai has raised his abilities of Radiant Artes to an extremely high level, and challenged the expert who ranked seventh of the ten great Radiant Saint Masters, and it ended in a draw. After a hundred years of hard work, master Quan Youcais strength surely has increased by quite a lot. The speaker was an average-looking middle-aged man. His tone was rtively cold. He wore long, white robes with a blue badge on his chest, he was also a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Quan Youcai chuckled, Of course. A hundred years ago, my strength was equal to Li Moxin, but after a hundred years, Li Moxin definitely is no longer my opponent. Speaking up to there, Quan Youcai suddenly stared at the middle-aged man with an ill intention and giggled, Saer Langke, you also hold the position in the ten great ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, and youre ranked sixth. When we have time, why dont we exchange some pointer? An undetectable coldness shed across the middle-aged mans eyes, but his expression remained unchanged. He said indifferently, Perfect. When I have the time, we can properly exchange some pointers. Chapter 742: Killing Intent on the Ferry (Two) Chapter 742: Killing Intent on the Ferry (Two) Jian Chens gaze towards Quan Youcai carried some astonishment. He did not think that Quan Youcai, someone as thick-skinned as a pig and rather unreliable, would actually possess the strength to challenge the ten great ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. Force the first time, there was some change to Jian Chens opinion of Quan Youcai. He could not help but believe what Quan Youcai had said to Lin Bai about how he had a rather great attainment in Radiant Artes slightly, though it was only slightly. Noticing Jian Chens change, Quan Youcai immediately revealed a smile that he believed to be enchanting and giggled at Jian Chen, How is it, brother Yang Yutian? Do you finally believe it now? I, Quan Youcai, am not as deplorable as youve described. If you discuss matters with me, an esteemed ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, not only will you not suffer losses, itll even benefit you extremely greatly at my expenses. Shouldnt you give this a serious consider? Jian Chen shook his head with a slight smile. He did not say anything, though he thought to himself, This Quan Youcai really does harp on those three great Radiant Artes. Three months ago, I heard that brother Yang Yutian has unprecedented talent and is a modern prodigy. Not only have you reached ss 6 at a young age of twenty-four, your talent in practising Radiant Artes is close to one of a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Currently, its getting closer and closer by the day to the fight for a chance at breaking through to ss 7. The eliminationpetition will begin in a months time. I wonder how confident brother Yang Yutian is for obtaining a position in the top ten? A luxuriously-robed old man said. He was the one in control for the Hou n, master Hou. He was also a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. The remaining members of the ns at the tables all cast their gazes towards Jian Chen. They clearly cared very much about the answer to the question. Hearing master Hous question, Quan Youcai immediately revealed a shocked expression. He stared fixedly at Jian Chen, clearly also astounded by Jian Chens age and talent. However, he recovered soon after and thought to himself, No wonder this Yang Yutian can break through the seals to those three Radiant Artes, his talent for Radiant Artes actually approaches ss 7. Though, I wonder about his current strength and to what level he can use Radiant Artes. Jian Chen smiled, Master Hou is too kind. It was only because I was rather lucky that I reached ss 6 so quickly. However, in regards to the elimination battle in a months time, Im not confident that I will obtain a position in the top ten, but I will definitely give it my all. I, Cheng Jian, believe brother Yang Yutian will definitely enter the top ten. After all, Yang Yutians talent for Radiant Artes is almost simr to a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, exceeding all of us. I trust that cing within the top ten is nothing difficult for brother Yang Yutian. Here, let us celebrate in advance for brother Yang Yutian in obtaining a ce in the top ten in the name of the Cheng family, said the refined, middle-aged man of the Cheng family as he raised his ss of wine towards Jian Chen. After drinking the wine, Chang Jian continued, Brother Yang Yutian, I have a proposal. In the elimination battle a month away, why dont we work together? That way, both our chances at cing top ten will greatly increase. I wonder how brother Yang Yutian feels about it? Brother Yang Yutian, Cheng Jians proposal is pretty good. If we work together, our chances at the top ten will greatly increase. As soon as Cheng Jian finished what he was saying, an old man spoke out. Master Hou began tough, Whenever it is the time of the elimination battle, the eight great ns of the City of God will almost always work together. Brother Yang Yutian, why dont you work together with us? That way, the chance of survival inside will be much greater than when you are alone. Afterwards, the remaining people of different ns all spoke out to invite Jian Chen to join them. They knew that Jian Chens future aplishments would greatly exceed their own, just from looking at his talent. Jian Chen did not ept the invitations of the eight ns. He hesitated for a while and during that time, he could not help but remember the words spoken by the president, Right now, the Holy Empire is not so peaceful, so its best to avoid getting too close with organisations rted to the three great ns. Thinking up to there, Jian Chen made his decision. He said apologetically to the people, I understand everyone has good intentions, but in the battle a month away, I do happen to have my own ns, so I am unable to be with everyone. What Jian Chen had said immediately caused many people at the tables to change in expression. Even the lively atmosphere seem to freeze at that instant and in the next moment, the deck of the ferry became abnormally quiet, that even the sound from a dropped needle could be heard clearly. A whileter, the heavy atmosphere was finally broken, Brother Yang Yutian, you must consider well. Going by yourself is extremely dangerous, making it extremely difficult to ce within the top ten in the end. It was an old man who spoke up, and he came from the Fire God n. Jian Chen rejected him without any hesitation, I thank everyones good intentions, but I have already made up my mind, so there is no need to say any more. At the dining tables, the expressions of a few people became stern, while an undetectable silver of coldness shed across the eyes of others. At this moment, the dozing white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder suddenly opened its eyes, staring fixedly at the surface of the river. Suddenly, the calm river surface was broken. Thirty people in dark clothing leapt out, lunging towards the tables at lightning speed as they flickered with colored lights from different attributed Saint Force. No one was spared, with Jian Chen, Quan Youcai and people of the eight ns bing their targets for attack. Protect master Hou! Protect the young master! ... On the ferry, the guards of the eight ns immediately sprinted onto the deck, retreating quickly and protecting their masters while rushing up to some of the dark-clothed people, engaging in intense battles. Fuck, around thirty Heaven Saint Masters! What arge scale! Quan Youcai cried out in rm. A ball of white clouds formed below his feet, and he disappeared from the deck of the ferry in the blink of an eye. He fled faster than a rabbit. Of the thirty-odd Heaven Saint Masters, around twenty of them went for the eight ns, while the remaining dozen or so all went for Jian Chen. The eight ns all possessed Heaven Saint Master guards who guarded their masters tightly, and retreated from the deck as they repelled the attacks from the dark-clothed men. All the people of the eight ns disyed stern expressions. They had brought plenty of Earth Saint Master guards, but there were only a dozen or so Heaven Saint Masters, which was a great gap to the number of people trying to kill them. Not long after the battle began, the people of the eight ns were slowly forced into the hold of the ship. There were also many guards of the eight ns that had been injured from the attacks, covered in blood. Suddenly, a ball of dazzling light illuminated the pitch-ck sky, and purged the sky of much of its darkness. A few highly-regarded ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters of the ns all struck out, and each cast Radiant Artes from their hands towards the dark-clothed men. Currently, the people of the eight ns had already been forced below the deck by the twenty-odd assassins, while Jian Chen remained seated at the dining tables, perfectly calm and collected, while holding his head up high against the disaster. As for his surroundings, there were already a dozen or so men who had locked onto him, and currently approached him at lightning speeds. A powerful ripple of energy originated from behind him. Three assassins approached Jian Chen first, and lunging at him. With their Saint Weapons glowing with a special attributed light, they were chock-full of Saint Force. The corner of Jian Chens lips curled into a mocking smile. He tilted his head and downed the ss of good wine. Without even looking backwards, he said softly, Radiant Saint Shield! The surrounding Radiant Saint Force began to gather around Jian Chen at an unbelievable pace, and formed a silvery shield with a diameter of a meter, blocking the strikes behind Jian Chen. Although the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters were battling against the assassins, they would always subconsciously nce past Jian Chen. When they witnessed how quickly Jian Chen had congealed the Radiant Saint Shield, they were all astounded. Jian Chens speed at pulling up Radiant Saint Force was something they could not achieve even at full strength and looking at Jian Chens unfazed demeanour, he did not even seem to give it his all. This Yang Yutian really does possess talent for Radiant Artes that approaches ss 7. Just his speed of condensing a Radiant Saint Shield is already much greater than us. Several ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters thought to themselves. At this moment, the Saint Weapons of the three Heaven Saint Masters simultaneously collided with Jian Chens Radiant Saint Shield, and carried along with the weapons a powerful ripple of energy. The Radiant Saint Shield,pletely condensed of Radiant Saint Force, seemed like an extremely sturdy piece of steel. Each time it was struck it gave off a great loud ng, so deafening that it had be rather painful. Although the Radiant Saint Shield had blocked the simultaneous attacks of the three Heaven Saint Masters, it was covered in ayer of spider-web cracks. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen pointed gently towards the shield and it immediately shattered with a loud sound. It turned into countless small pieces of shrapnel, and shot towards the three Heaven Saint Masters at lightning speed like a white rain. The expressions of the three Heaven Saint Masters changed slightly. Vigorous Saint Force immediately surged from their bodies, and formed a barrier around their bodies to receive the shield shrapnel. The Radiant Saint Shield can actually be used like that. Ive really widened my understanding today. Brother Yang Yutian really is impressive. You actually discovered an attack like that. Quan Youcai stared fixedly at Jian Chen from the hold of the shift, and sighed with praise. But brother Yang Yutian needs to receive the attacks of a dozen or so Heaven Saint Masters at the same time. Can he endure it? Should I help him out? Quan Youcai thought for a little before speaking, Nevermind. Although I, Quan Youcai, indeed has some strength, Im helpless against so many Heaven Saint Masters. And since brother Yang Yutian seems so confident, lets just observe the situation first, and have a look at brother Yang Yutians strength in the meantime. Radiant Saint Sword! Jian Chen did not pause in his actions. Just as the Radiant Saint Shield transformed into countless fragments and shot towards the three Heaven Saint Masters, a huge sword around two meters in length immediately condensed in front of him. With a swing of his hand, the giant sword became a white sh, and sped towards another ck-clothed assassin. The assassin did not treat the Radiant Saint Sword too importantly. To him, although ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters possessed a certain level of offense, it was still not enough to threaten him, much less a young man in his twenties. However, when the Radiant Saint Sword collided with the assassins Saint Weapon, it immediately produced a great bang. The mans expression changed greatly, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, as he was knocked backward with great force by the Radiant Saint Sword Just a single Radiant Saint Sword from Jian Chen had caused a powerful Heaven Saint Master to vomit blood and retreat. This had caused all the other assassins who surrounded Jian Chen to be surprised, and just stare at Jian Chen in disbelief. Impossible, since when did Radiant Saint Sword be so powerful! An assassin could not control himself and eximed aloud. Chapter 743: Killing Intent on the Ferry (Three) Chapter 743: Killing Intent on the Ferry (Three) Everyone be careful, this persons Radiant Artes are much more powerful than other ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. A Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master called out to alert hispanions, before he used his full strength. As the great Radiant Saint Force constantly surged into his Saint Weapon, it also began to glow greatly, before he swung it at Jian Chen. An extremely great sword Qi shot out from the assassins Saint Weapon. It shot forwards like a lightning bolt, and carried a sliver of pressure that originated from the world. At the same time, another four assassins around Jian Chen swung their Saint Weapons in a simr fashion. They all shot out a powerful sword Qi at Jian Chen. Each sword Qi carried slivers of pressure that originated from the world, which locked tightly onto Jian Chen. You even dare to make a fool of yourself with mere Earth Tier Battle Skills! A sliver of disdain appeared on Jian Chens face. He slowly unfolded his hands from his chest and called out, Radiant Saint Sword! Radiant Saint Shield! The surrounding Radiant Saint Force quickly began to move violently. It gathered around Jian Chens hands at an unbelievable speed, and formed into four Radiant Saint Swords that radiated with soft light around Jian Chens left hand, while a giant, three-meter-wide shield appeared near Jian Chens right hand. The scene caused the ss 6 Radiant Saint Master to stare wide-eyed once again. How... how is this possible? Yang Yutian actually... actually condensed four Radiant Saint Swords and a Radiant Saint Shield together in such a short time! Master Hou was no longer able to remain calm. He stared dumbfoundedly at Jian Chen, as if he had just witnessed something impossible. Heavens! Brother Yang Yutians strength is just too impressive. Not only can he simultaneously condense four Radiant Saint Swords and a Radiant Saint Shield, the speed it took him is several times greater than me. My god, just how does he do it? Quan Youcais mouth was agape, while the shock in his heart had already reached an unreturnable state. Brother Yang Yutian indeed is very powerful. With just a single hand, hes done something thatpletely surpassed all of us. Even the person who ces first in the top ten ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters probably cant cast five Radiant Artes at the same time to such a level. The refined, middle-aged man of the Cheng family sighed emotionally in his heart. His gaze towards Jian Chen was filled with shock and disbelief. Saer Langke stared sternly at Jian Chen. His eyes flickered with a gleam of light and he said softly, This Yang Yutian is much stronger than Ive anticipated. What a pity that hes unwilling to join us. Once the battle starts, well be enemies sooner orter. The old man from the Fire God n said softly, also with a gleam of light flickering in his eyes. Hearing that, a cold light shed across Saer Langkes eyes and he said no more. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! With four ear-piercing wooshes, the four Radiant Saint Swords formed streaks of white light, that rushed towards the four Heaven Saint Masters and their Earth Tier Battle Skill sword Qi. Bang! The four Radiant Saint Swords collided with the four sword Qis, and immediately produced a great sound of collision. As they mmed into each other, the Radiant Saint Swords and the sword Qi actually copsed at the same time mid-air. It formed a violent energy which rippled in all directions. It caused thergest ferry of Fragrance River, the Inky Stratus, to rock from side to side, while the waves created reached several meters high. The dark sky waspletely illuminated from the white light given off by the Radiant Saint Swords as they copsed. Jian Chen immediately used his right hand to block his chest. The Radiant Saint Shield seemed to be pulled along by an invisible force, and it followed Jian Chens right hand and moved from Jian Chens side to right in front of him,.As it floated there, it helped Jian Chen block the havoc-wreaking energy ripples. At the same time, a few remaining assassins flew in from behind Jian Chen, and swiped at him with their Saint Weapons at the same time. A cold light shed across Jian Chens eyes. The Radiant Saint Shield remained in front him, but he called out with a deep voice, Radiance Burst! As soon as he finished speaking, the Radiant Saint Force in a radius of five kilometers immediately became violent. The originally gentle, sheep-like Radiant Saint Force actually suddenly became explosive, like a vicious tiger, and it all gathering around Jian Chen in less than half a second. They became raindrop-sized balls of white light, and each carried a forceful energy, as if it was sharp sword Qi that was capable of piercing rock. At the same time, the Radiant Saint Swords in the hands of the n members quickly began to dim, and disappeared soon after. Afterwards, a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master cried out in astoundment, How is this possible!? All the Radiant Saint Force in a radius of five kilometers has all disappeared! The ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters all revealed extremely astonished expressions, and they gazed at each other. The shock in their hearts had already reached a limit; they were not even able to speak anymore. All the Radiant Saint Force in a radius of five kilometers had been sucked clean, so that even they were unable to continue casting Radiant Artes. They had lived for so long, yet this was something they had never encountered. Brother Yang Yutian, youre just too impressive. Youve actually sucked up all the Radiant Saint Force in the surrounding area, so that even other Radiant Saint Masters are no longer able to cast Radiant Artes. My admiration for you surges like the endless waves of the river. Brother Yang Yutian, from today onwards, you are my idol. Quan Youcai stared at Jian Chen in interest, and his face was covered with an expression of admiration. Jian Chens expression was cold, as if he did not realise how great of an impact he was to the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters of the eight ns. Cold light flickered in his eyes and a sharp but undetectable killing intent appeared. He called out with a deep voice, Radiance Burst, go! With Jian Chens gesture, the countless points of light formed from Radiant Saint Force surged at the assassins behind him, like a moth lunging at a fire. The powerful strength Jian Chen had disyed before was witness by all the ck-clothed assassins, so even against such an underwhelming attack, they did not dare to becent at all. Vast amounts of Radiant Saint Force immediately surged violently from their bodies, forming a thick barrier around them to block the attack from the points of light. At the same time, they swung their Saint Weapons constantly, and smashed the points of light. The specks of light formed from Radiant Saint Force seemed insignificant,but each speck carried a powerful and sharp force. As soon as they collided with the Saint Weapons in the hands of the assassins, they gave out consecutive, metallic screeches. Argh! An assassin gave out a mournful cry. The specks of light had broken through his protection formed from Saint Force, piercing deeply into his body. The great pain caused him to cry out Help me! on impulse. Although the specks of light was blocked for the other assassins, the situation for them was not great either. The specks were just too densely packed, as numerous as rain. Many of the specks broke through the swings of their Saint Weapons, and collided with the barrier formed from Radiant Saint Force, causing it to tremble greatly. This fucking thing is just too powerful! My protection from Saint Force cant hold much longer. Its going to fail soon! Retreat! An assassin with a shaking barrier cursed aloud. He gave up on this opportunity to attack Jian Chen, and quickly retreating backwards. Is this goddamn Radiant Saint Master ss 6 or ss 7? Why is he so overpowered? We actually cant get any closer to him. Several assassins all swore aloud. They were all forced back by Jian Chens Radiance Burst, and were forced to give up on their attack and protect themselves. Do you just want to retreat like this? How can it be so easy? A sneer formed on Jian Chens face and with a deep voice, Radiant Saint Sword! As soon as he finished speaking, three white streaks of light suddenly began to sh, as they quickly flew towards the ferry and struck at one of the retreating assassins. He- he- he- he actually condensed a Radiant Saint Sword from over five kilometers away, and then got them to fly in! When the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters witnessed what was happening, they were immediately dumbfounded. This Yang Yutian really is so skilled to be able to do such a maneuver. He condensed a Radiant Saint Sword over five kilometers away, and then controlled the swords to fly in from so far away. Unbelieveable. The ss 6 Radiant Saint Master from the Cheng family mumbled at a slight loss. As for Saer Langke, his expression became extremely ugly, while theplexions of the members from other ns fluctuated. Be careful from behind! An assassin discovered the three Radiant Saint Swords flying in from the distance and immediately cried out to warn hispanions. Meanwhile, his eyes were wide-open as he stared at the three faraway Radiant Saint Swords with disbelief. The three swords actually flew in from over five kilometers away. Hearing the cry of warning, the other ck-clothed assassins all noticed the Radiant Saint Swords flying in from behind, each was greatly surprised. The three Radiant Saint Swords directly shot towards one person each. The swords possessed strength equivalent to the full-powered blow from a Heaven Saint Master. As the first sword collided with the persons Saint Weapon, it knocked him backwards quickly, while he produced a muffled cough from his throat. He was already heavily injured. Before the person could even return to his senses, a second sword shot towards him. Although it was sessfully blocked by the person, he spat out a mouthful of blood onto his hand which held the Saint Weapon that had already be numb from the sh. His right hand with the Radiant Weapon drooped powerlessly. Closely afterwards, the third Radiant Saint Force Sword attacked the heavily-injured man, basically right after the second sword. It pierced the mans chest and when it had entered half way, it suddenly exploded, and sting the assassins body to shreds. Even his soul was unable to escape, instantly killing him. A Heaven Saint Master had fallen by the hands of a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master just like this, not to mention the fact that it was under a situation of many-against-one, attacking from all directions. After killing a Heaven Saint Master, Jian Chen did not show any happy emotions. His expression remained just as cold, while powerful killing intent exuded from his eyes. He then pointed his right hand at the sky with his head held up, and gazed at the pitch-ck sky, Judgements Sword! Chapter 744: The Strength of God’s Descent Chapter 744: The Strength of Gods Descent What!? Judgements sword!? Is it one of the three great ss 7 Radiant Artes, Judgements Sword!? The people from the eight ns were immediately astounded, and stared at Jian Chen in absolute disbelief. Impossible! Yang Yutian is only a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master! How can he obtain the secret manual to practising Judgements Sword? I heard that its impossible to obtain it without being ss 7, and also impossible to practise! Yang Yutian must be faking it. Its a bluff. How is it possible for him to cast one of the three great Radiant Artes, Judgements Sword? The ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters of the eight ns all spoke out. Most of them did not believe that Jian Chen could really use Judgements Sword. Impossible. Its only been so long and brother Yang Yutian can already use the three great Radiant Artes. Is he not ss 7 but instead ss 7? Quan Youcai who was hiding in the hold of the ship stuck out his head, staring fixedly at Jian Chen. At this moment, a white light appeared in the distant horizon, illuminating the pitch-ck sky. It created a unique scene, which attracted the attention of countless people on the distant riverbanks. The white rays of light were all Radiant Saint Force, that gathered towards Jian Chen from five kilometers away. Jian Chen pointed at the sky with one finger. The vast quantities of Radiant Saint Force quickly condensed at the tip of his finger, and soon condensed into a silvery-white holy sword, ten meters in length. The sword radiated with dazzling light, and dyed the entire area snow-white. Moreover, there was a surging pressure that originated from the sword, which caused the surrounding space to be sticky. When the other ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters faced the pressure, they even struggled to breathe. Jian Chen stood perfectly straight on the deck of the ferry, under the silvery-white sword. He seemed just like a god, standing between the earth and the heavens. His cold expression and sharp gaze were filled with a certain sternness, as if he was holy and could not be offended. This... this... this is really the Judgements Sword! A Radiant Saint Master of the eight ns cried out with a trembling voice. No, thats not the true Judgements Sword. The true Judgements Sword would cause a phenomenon several times greater that it is now. Although Yang Yutian has cast Judgements Sword, its only a small portion of the true Judgements Sword. Master Hou said with a low voice. Even though the Judgements Sword cast by Jian Chen was far from the true arte in terms of strength, it was still an iparable deed in their eyes. The expressions of the assassins who had surrounded Jian Chen became extremely ugly, and they cried out, This is bad, this is one of the three great Radiant Artes, Judgements Sword. It can even kill Saint Rulers. Retreat, you definitely cannot be locked on by it. No one can escape it alive. Hearing that, the assassins in the surroundings immediately dispersed, flying into the distance as they fled. Suddenly, Jian Chen swung his hand. The sword condensed on the tip of his finger transformed into a streak of silvery-white light, and shot towards the slower assassins at the back like a lightning bolt. The sword was extremely fast, not allowing the assassins to escape at all. It passed through them, but the ces it had cut through were not fatal. However, the sword was the Judgements Sword, one of the three great Radiant Artes so it carried an extremely great energy, killing them instantly. Jian Chens two eyes seemed to explode with a flickering of light, like twonterns in the dark night. In the next moment, his presence actually formed an extremely wondrous connection with the Judgements Sword. After the sword ughtered the assassins it had actually continued to pursue the other darkly-clothed men, under Jian Chens control With the speed of the Judgements Sword, it had killed another three assassin in less than a second. Afterwards, it continued to pursue the other with no change in speed. No, this isnt the real Judgements Sword. The real Judgements Swords strength is definitely not just this. Whatever. Since we cant run, we might as well work together and cast a Heaven Tier Battle Skill together to break that iplete Judgements Sword. An assassin clearly understood the Radiant Arte, so he called out immediately to try and save them. The remaining few assassins all gathered together, casting Heaven Tier Battle Skills simultaneously. Immediately, a powerful pressure began to permeate the surroundings, locking tightly onto the sword that shot over. A few Heaven Tier Battle Skills shot from the hands of the assassins, and collided violently with the sword, mid-air. Boom! Followed by a deafening rumble, the sword and the several Heaven Tier Battle Skills copsed together in the middle of the sky. The powerful energy ripples wreaked havoc on the surroundings, lifting up the water below to a height of a dozen or so meters. Even the ferry was greatly affected, with huge cracks appearing on the deck. It soon covered the entire ferry, while the bow of the ferry was essentially destroyed. The several dark-clothed assassins were knocked backwards by the powerful energy ripple. Even with the Radiant Saint Shield covering Jian Chen in front, it caused Jian Chen to take several steps back after receiving the energy ripples with the shield. On the other side, the eight ns had already stopped their battles with the twenty-odd assassins. All of them gazed at Jian Chen. As a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, the arte cast by Jian Chen all by himself had shocked them all. Of the dozen or so Heaven Saint Masters that surrounded him, close to ten were already dead, while there were only thest few remaining. The twenty-odd assassins around the members of the eight ns and the other ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters looked at each other. Afterwards, the assassins seemed to be connected on a mental level, all abandoning the people of the eight ns and rushed at Jian Chen. At that time, all of their gazes became icily-cold, including the people of the eight n. Powerful killing intent began to permeate from them, clearly making up their minds to actually kill Jian Chen. A dozen or so of the assassins all attacked Jian Chen with their strongest attack in a circle, while the others shot into the sky. They floated high in the sky, charging up their Heaven Tier Battle Skills. Seeing that, Quan Youcais expression changed greatly. He mumbled in a voice which only he could here, Mother of god, the people of the eight ns are going too far. Are they trying to silence him by killing him? Yang Yutians the disciple of the president. If they do that, wouldnt they offend the president? Sigh, its such a pity that I only have this much strength. Its certain death for against so many Heaven Saint Masters. I dont even have the chance of escaping. Brother Yang Yutian, its not that I dont want to help you, its that I really cant. I hope you are able to survive without harm. If anything really happens to you, I will definitely report it to the president and get him to take revenge for you. Feeling the killing intent from the darkly-clothed assassins, Jian Chens gaze becamepletely frozen over. A powerful killing intent began to permeate from his heart. Master Yang Yutian, you leave quickly. Ill block them. A heavy voice appeared. It was Yang Ling, standing in front of Jian Chen and blocking him with hisrge body. His expression was determined. At this moment, Yang Ling had already epted death. Even if he had to die here, he needed to let Jian Chen escape safely. Looking at Yang Lings muscr body, Jian Chen was deeply moved. His gaze becameplicated. He could clearly feel that Yang Ling had already epted his death, to die for someone who he had only known for less than three days and did not have any particr feelings for. At that very moment, Jian Chens impression of Yang Ling skyrocketed. Ahhhh! Yang Ling who stood in front of Jian Chen had no clue about how his status in Jian Chens heart had already underwent a great change. He gave out a long roar to the sky, and rushed towards the dozen or so assassins with a giant sword in his hand and without any fear. He carried a spirit with no fear in death. Even though Yang Ling was a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, the dozen assassins had an advantage in numbers after all. Also, they were not weak, with several being Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters. As a result, as soon as he began fighting with them, he was suppressed by people at a simr level to him. Afterwards, he was struck in the chest with palm strikes from two assassins, causing him to spray blood from his mouth, already heavily injured. In the end, three Saint Weapons were thrust ruthlessly at his body, punching holes in his chest, heart and his dantian. Master Yang Yutian, leave! Yang Ling gave a heart-wrenching roars as blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He used his own body to stop a few assassins from moving, to give time for Jian Chen to run. Although Yang Ling knew Jian Chen was very strong, he was facing up against over twenty Heaven Saint masters, with several of them charging Heaven Tier Battle Skills at the same time. Once they struck forth with the battle skills, even Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters would die, without a doubt, not to mention the fact that Jian Chen had already gone through several battles before, consuming all the Radiant Saint Force in a radius of five kilometers. He had already expended a lot of his energy. Even if he currently still had some ability to fight, he was not able to resist against twenty Heaven Saint Masters working together in Yang Lings eyes. This was why Yang Ling had epted death to make time for Jian Chen to escape, because he was responsible for Jian Chens safety. Jian Chen stared dumbfoundedly as the three Saint Weapons pierced Yang Lings body. His killing intent had already reached the absolute limit as he said icily, None of you will be leaving today! Jian Chen quickly formed a weird seal with his two hands, slowly closing his eyes. At that moment, he seemed to fuse with the world. Suddenly, there was an extremely bright light that appeared in the pitch-ck sky. It was as dazzling as the sun above the nine heavens. It illuminated the entire area, not only painting the surrounding river in a near bright like daytime glow, it even illuminated a small portion of the City of God, ten kilometers away. It rmed countless people in the city. What... whats this? The sudden change caused the twenty-odd assassins to stop. They all looked into the sky, astounded. What- what- what... what is that thing? On the ferry, the ss 6 Radiant Saint Master raised their heads one after another to look at the sky, all bearing shocked expressions. Within the City of God, a dozen or so people appeared from nowhere above eight huge manors. They gazed at the powerful white light in the sky several dozen kilometers away. The depths of their eyes were filled with great worry. Thats the forbidden arte, Gods Descent. Theres a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master casting the forbidden arte! No, this is different from how its described in the records. Although its caused a greatmotion, its strength seems a little weaker. Yep. This Gods Descent seems strong but its actually nothing. It can only pose some non-lethal threats to First or Second Heaven Layer Saint Rulers. ... In the headquarters of the Radiant Saint Master Union, the president who sat cross-legged on the top floor, cultivating suddenly snapped open his eyes. He arrived beside the window in a sh and gazed into the distance in shock. He mumbled, Thats the Gods Descent. No, thats the iplete version. It only possesses the form but not the power. I actually cant feel any origin energy in it. Just which prodigy discovered a method like this? Although the artes strength will greatly diminish when cast like this, it doesnt require the offering of longevity. No! I must go and see! On a white cloud, the president shot out from the window into the distance like a lightning bolt. Chapter 745: Arrival of the President Chapter 745: Arrival of the President On the Inky Stratus, the near twenty darkly-clothed assassins were astounded by the phenomenon that had urred. At that moment, a strong feeling of uneasiness had suddenly appeared in all their minds. Everyone quickly kill him! We must not let him cast that arte! An assassin cried out, before rushing at Jian Chen first, no longer paying any attention to Jian Chens strength. Afterwards, the remaining assassins all returned to their senses and rushed at Jian Chen, wanting to disperse Jian Chens Radiant Arte while he was still charging up. Although many of them had no idea what Radiant Arte it was, they understood just how powerful it was just from the greatmotion caused by it. In the sky, the assassins who could use Heaven Tier Battle Skills alsopleted their preparations. A great pressure weighed down on the area, locking tightly onto Jian Chen. Gods... Descent! A ripple, visible with the naked eye, quickly spread out from Jian Chen in all directions. Wherever the ripple passed by, it would caused the space to instantly freeze. The assassins who rushed at Jian Chen were all frozen in various poses, unable to move at all. In that moment, time seemed to stop. All the people of the eight ns were also trapped by the invisible force. The ferry stopped floating along the river, the river water stopped flowing and even the breezepletely disappeared. The several people in the sky who hadpletely charged up their Heaven Tier Battle Skills and were ready to cast them were forcefully locked in ce. The vast energy corralled the shapeless power of the battle skills, without a single sliver leaking out at all. The entire world went silent in that moment. The only change was with the white light in the sky, where it became brighter and brighter, more and more dazzling before in the end, it descended from the sky as a huge light pir, a hundred meters in length, encasing everyone present within it. Jian Chen maintained a weird hand seal, standing close-eyed on the deck of the ferry. In the moment he was enveloped by the pir of light, he felt a wondrous connection form between his mind and the pir. In the area encased by the pir, it seemed to be a different domain. In the domain, Jian Chen was god, the all-powerful god, the god that controls life. Unless someone possessed strength that exceeded the domain and exceeded the absolute limits of the domain, no one could escape its judgement. The several Heaven Tier Battle Skills in the air quickly dispersed, turning into strands of energy of the world and disappeared into the surroundings. Shortly afterwards, the dark-clothed assassins who had cast the Heaven Tier Battle Skills began to slowly turn into dust at an observable rate, disappearing into the sky. Shortly afterwards, the twenty-odd men on the deck slowly began to disintegrate too, turning into dust. There was no blood, nor any clothes left behind. Even the Spatial Rings they wore on their fingers turned into dust, disappearing into the world. It was extremely strange. In the blink of an eye, over thirty Heaven Saint Master assassins died, with no one spared. Even though it was an iplete Gods Descent, its strength was nothing Heaven Saint Masters could resist. When all the assassins had passed away, the giant pir of light that had descended from the sky quickly disappeared. All those who were trapped inside also regained their mobility, and the frozen time began to flow again. The ferry broke through the water, and the river water also began to flow slowly, producing light sshing sounds. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with fatigue. His straight body on the deck seemed to suddenly be blown around in powerful winds, tottering about. Although the Gods Descent and Judgements Sword were both known as one of the three great Radiant Artes, the Gods Descent was a forbidden technique after all. Their strength could not bepared. Just from the single casting of Gods Descent, it had almost sucked Jian Chens soul dry. At this moment, Jian Chens eyelids were extremely heavy. Even keeping his eyes open was an extremely difficult task, and his brain currently throbbed with a great headache. His current status was like a normal person who had not slept for three days. Not only was he extremely exhausted, he had over-exerted his mind, creating extremely great pain that was difficult to bear with. The people of the eight ns all stood there absolutely dumbfounded, but they returned to their senses without much time. Although they were immobilised before, they could still think, witnessing the unbelieveable scene clearly. Over twenty Heaven Saint Masters were turned to dust, bit by bit, just like that from the white pir of light, without any resistance. They could not even struggle. It caused great shock to them. After all, the person who had done that was not a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, but a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, the same of them, not to mention it was a twenty-four-year-old! Many streaks of white light cut across the dark sky, quickly flying over from the distance, before stopping right about Fragrance River. The first person was a ruddy, white-robed old man. Beneath him was a cloudpletely formed from Radiant Saint Force. He seemed like an immortal. The person was the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union and behind him, there were many ss 7 Radiant Saint Master elders. Within them included the ninth elder, fourteenth elder and fifth elder, who Jian Chen had met before. The president quickly nced across the Inky Stratus, stopping as soon as he reached the exhausted Jian Chen. A sliver of shock shed across his face and he cried out, Yang Yutian, did you cast that Gods Descent from before? Jian Chen stared at the president in the sky rather lifelessly and said, Yang Yutian greets master. Master has guessed correctly. The Gods Descent from before was indeed cast by disciple, though it is iplete. The shock on the presidents face be stronger and stronger. Even the elder who stood behind the president stared at Jian Chen with a gaze of disbelief. Yang Yutian, perhaps youve broken through the seals of the three great Radiant Artes? The president asked once again. Jian Chen nodded his head slightly. He no longer had the strength to speak anymore. Right now, he was quite tempted to just topple over on the spot and sleep soundly. Not only did the over-exertion of his mind create great exhaustion and a great headache, it made Jian Chen feel like his soul was about to disappear. Hahahaha, good, good, good. You are indeed my disciple! Yang Yutian, your actions have made me very impressed. The president began tough aloud; he was extremely joyful. With a gesture of his hand, a dense ball of Radiant Saint Force formed a cloud, pulling Jian Chen from the ferry. He said with concern for the first time, Yang Yutian, youve currently over-exerted yourself. You need to quickly heal. Ill take you back. Shortly afterwards, the president looked towards the people of the eight ns and his gaze immediately turned into a re. With a deep voice, he said, You eight ns better know your ce. Otherwise, even with the Zaar family covering you, my Radiant Saint Master Union will definitely not let you off. Hearing that, the expressions of the people all changed. It became dead silent immediately. Carrying Jian Chen, the president flew from the area, directly proceeding to the headquarters of the union. The fifth elder looked at the bloody ferry and sighed softly. He thought to himself, The people of the eight ns have gone a little too far. Yang Yutian is someone highly regarded by the president after all. Fortunately hes fine, otherwise, perhaps the presidents temper will be lit once again. The fifth elder waved his hand, and a ball of gentle Radiant Saint Force immediately dragged the heavily-injured Yang Ling into the sky. Afterwards, he followed behind the president, back to the headquarters of the union. With their departure, all the people left were the people of the eight ns and the coward Quan Youcai. All of them stood there, still badly shaken. The strength of Gods Descent hadpletely stunned them. Sigh, what youve done this time is a little overboard. Though, fortunately the situation hasnt reached an irreparable level. An old voice resounded in the sky about the ferry, entering the ears of every person from the eight ns. Ten meters above the ferry, a dozen or so people of different ages had already appeared at a certain time. They seemed to be a part of the world, without using any energy to float in the sky. They seemed more like ordinary people than anything else. The people of the eight ns were all greatly shocked. They immediately knelt on the ground and called out, Descendant greets the ancestor! Sigh, all of you go back now. Dont do something too obvious next time. Once people grab you by the handle, even the n will be sucked into it. The Radiant Saint Master Union definitely cannot be provoked. An old man sighed gently. Waving his hand, he left with the white-robed Radiant Saint Master and Heaven Saint Master guard beside him. Afterwards, the ancestors of the various ns all left the ferry with their own n members one by one. Soon, there was no one left on the deck of the ferry at all. Theyve all left, so why am I still staying here? The Inky Stratus in the most famous ferry of Fragrance River. Now that its been so heavily damaged, the fees are probably quite high. Its quite fortunate that brother Yang Yutian is fine. Though, brother Yang Yutians strength is a little too overwhelming. He can even cast the forbidden arte. I must learn the forbidden arte from brother Yang Yutian. Yuan Youcai mumbled to himself as he walked out from the hold of the ship, before condensing a white cloud under his feet, leaving the ferry. Just when Quan Youcai was leaving, a middle-aged beauty ran out from the hold. She cried out in tears, Esteemed Radiant Saint Master, the ferry was destroyed by you. You cant leave! How do I exin it to my boss? Piss off, what has it got to do with me, Quan Youcai? Its not like it was me who broke the ferry. If you wantpensation, go find the eight great ns. This is all because the eight great ns asked for it, that they couldnt find anything better to do. The echoes of Quan Youcais voice could be heard from the sky. The voice grew fainter and fainter, before finallypletely disappearing. Chapter 746: Outstanding Prodigy Chapter 746: Outstanding Prodigy In the City of God, Jian Chen was brought to a quiet room at the headquarters of the Radiant Saint Master Union by the president. The president said with a gentle tone, Yang Yutian, you should rest here. When you fully recover,e and find your master. Master has some things he wants to speak with you about. Yes master! Jian Chen replied courteously, before he entered the room. He sat cross-legged on the cushion in the room and slowly closed his eyes. The president nced at Jian Chen with a smile. At that moment, his impression of his disciple already began to soar, because Jian Chens performance tonight had even made the president hold him in high esteem. In the Hou n of the eight ns, master Hou locked himself in a room, unwilling to see anyone after he was brought back by the ancestor of the n. In the luxurious moment, master Hou currently sat on his bed in deep thought. The light in his eyes constantly flickered, while hisplexion constantly varied. Tonight on the ferry, the great strength disyed by Jian Chen had shocked master Hou greatly, especially the scene where the strength of Gods Descent had slowly turned the twenty-odd assassins to dust. It was like a brand, searing deeply into his mind, unable to be removed. He would never forget what he witnessed that night, never forget the strength of Gods Descent, much less forget the person who caused all of it, a twenty-four-year-old! Yang Yutian! Yang. Yu. Tian. Master Hou mumbled to himself with a soft voice, and his gaze immediately turned into a re. He said softly again, Yang Yutian, I never thought you would actually be so strong. Not only do you have a grasp on the Judgements Sword, one of the three forbidden artes, you even know the most powerful forbidden arte, Gods Descent, and you can sessfully cast it. Perhaps even in all the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, you can reign supreme with such great strength. Too bad. Since youre unwilling to join hands with us eight ns, well be enemies sooner orter in thepetition in a months time. We wont be able to avoid shing with each other. And with what happened tonight, youll probably realise soon that it was all organised by the eight ns. We wanted to test you. Too bad none of us thought youd be so strong, which caused our n topletely spiral out of control. Whatever. Since theres already enmity between us, I can only go all in. Yang Yutian, just me that you appeared at the wrong time. A sliver of killing intent shed across master Hous eyes. Shortly afterwards, he gazed towards the door and called out in a deep voice, Golden guard! The door opened, and a personpletely d in golden armor walked in. He sped his hands, What does master Hou require! Golden guard, go contact the other seven great ns. Theres something important I want to discuss with them. Master Hou said. Yes, master Hou! The gold-armored guard left. ... In the Saer n, the average-looking middle-aged man, Saer Langke, currently sat on a lower seat in a grand hall with a dark expression. A sliver of powerful killing intent would sh across his eyes from time to time. At this moment, a purple-robed, dashing middle-aged man strode into the hall. He directly walked up the stair to a raised pomp, and sat down on the central seat. Langke, just what has happened? Why have you rmed the ancestor who neveres out of seclusion? The purple-robed man stared rather sternly at Saer Langke down below. Its all because of Yang Yutian, father. Yang Yutian is really strong. He actually knows Gods Descent, a Radiant Arte where only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters can cast. He wiped out all the people our eight ns sent to test him. Saer Langke said with a soft voice. The purple-robed mans expression changed slightly and he eximed with a deep voice, What? He knows Gods Descent? Perhaps hes already a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master? Hes not ss 7, and the Gods Descent he cast was not the true Gods Descent. He probably obtained the arte, and then found a method in which ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters could cast it. Saer Langke said. I recall that he only entered the Radiant Saint Tower for a mere three months. Its unbelieveable that he could reach such a level in three months. The purple-robed man gave out a sigh. Saer Langke stared fixedly at the middle-aged man and said, Father, Yang Yutian must be eliminated. Not only is his existence an obstruction to us cing top ten, its also extremely bad for the Zaar familys ns. The purple-robed man could not make up his mind, so he did not reply immediately. Youve put it well. This Yang Yutian must be eliminated! Suddenly, a heavy voice reverberated in the hall. In the centre of the hall, a tightly-dressed, middle-aged man had already appeared at a certain time. The middle-aged mans body was extremely muscled. He was stocky, and over two meters in height. His uncovered arms were d withrge muscles. His hair was several inches long, while his square face carried an unconcealed valiance. On his forehead, there was a heart-wrenching scar, which made him seem even more fierce. I greet the ancestor! The purple-robed man and Saer Langke bowed towards therge man at the same time. They were both extremely courteous. That person was the strongest and oldest ancestor of the Saer n, a powerful Saint Ruler! The ancestor stood there with his arms crossed, I already know about the matter with Yang Yutian. He is indeed an outstanding genius and if he continues to grow, he will definitely be the president of the union. Its just a pity that his existence interferes with the Zaar familys ns. The current president of the union only has around a hundred years before hell pass away from old age. Without him, the union will greatly weaken in the future and with that, itll be much easier for the Zaar family to control the union. But in a hundred years, Yang Yutianll be able to reach a great level simr to the president with his talent. So, we have to eliminate him. Ancestor, is the idea of eliminating Yang Yutian from the Zaar family? The purple-robed man asked cautiously. The ancestor nodded slightly. Yes, ancestor, Ill immediately go organise this. This time, the purple-robed man did not hesitate at all. Remember, you must never send our own people to kill Yang Yutian, and you must not leave any evidence. The Zaar family wants to control the entire empire and is about to dere war on the other two great ns. In such an important time, you definitely must not offend the neutral union. The ancestor said with a deep voice. Afterwards, he suddenly disappeared from the hall. Just at this moment, a guard hurried in from outside. He knelt on one knee and said, Reporting to the patriarch, master Hou from the Hou n has sent an invitation for the patriarch and the young master to go to the Hou n. Theres something important to be discussed! I understand. You can leave. The purple-robed man waved his hand and dismissed the guard. Once the guard left, a sliver of light shed across Saer Langkes eyes. He said, Master Hou has actually sent an invitation to discuss important matters right now. Father, I think this is most likely rted to Yang Yutian. The purple-robed man nodded slightly, Since master Hou has sent an invitation, lets go there through the secret tunnel. In the middle of the night, the huge city had already be extremely quiet. The wide streets were deste, without anyone there at all. At this moment, in an area a hundred meters below the Hou n, there was arge basement, with a dozen or so striking people sitting around a long table. Everyone, Ive invited everyone here for a reason. I believe most of you have already guessed it. Yes, the reason why Ive invited everyone here today is to handle Yang Yutian, A powerful killing intent shed across master Hous eyes. Ill be honest. Before I came here, I received a message from my ancestor, to get us to eliminate Yang Yutian. This Yang Yutians existence has already greatly impacted the Zaar familys n. An old man in fiery-red robes said. He was the one in control for the Fire God n. Master Hou smiled slightly, I believe theres quite a few of you whove also received a simr message. Since its like that, let us cut to the chase and discuss how we can handle Yang Yutian without using our own forces! I suggest we go find the assassination organisations to handle this. Those assassination organisations are good with assassination, and are essentially impossible to guard against. If we let them handle it, not only will there be a greater chance in the task beingpleted, we wont be exposed either. A middle-aged man suggested. This is a decent idea. Of the three great assassination organisations, the Baleful Yin Force of the Bloodsword Sect is strange and mysterious. They can influence the targets mind in an undefendable way. Before the Baleful Yin Force, even Saint Rulers will be affected. If we request the Bloodsword Sect to move, perhaps even just a Heaven Saint Master is enough to handle Yang Yutian. Its a pity that after the battle between the three a thousand years ago, the Bloodsword Sect retired from the continent. Its as if the entire organisation had suddenly vanished. They cant be found no matter how you look. Since its impossible to find the Bloodsword Sect, why dont we request for the other two assassination organizations? After the battle a thousand years ago, although the Bloodsword Sect, the Yama Hall and the Underworld Sect were all greatly damaged and went into hiding, the Yama Hall and the Underworld Sect have emerged again in the recent years. Theyve both just taken a lower profile than before. And our Zhou family already knows several of the ces where they can be contacted! Then we might as well get the people from both the Yama Hall and the Underworld Sect at the same time. We eight ns dontck money. As long as theyplete the mission, well make sure we fulfil them their best of our ability. After all discussions werepleted, the people of the eight ns all departed one by one, returning to their ns through the secret tunnels. In the luxurious estate of the Cheng family, the refined, middle-aged man, Cheng Jian, currently stood with his head up, gazing at the dark sky. He sighed deeply. Cheng Jians status in the Cheng family was quite great; he already knew all about the things that the eight ns were about to do to Jian Chen, which made him could not help but feel helpless. ording to what he originally thought, he wanted to be friends with Jian Chen and even if he could not be friends, he would definitely not be an enemy of Jian Chen. However, things would often be unexpected. He had never thought that final situation would reach such a severe stage. Jian Chen actually provoked the Zaar familys killing intent. A genius, a true prodigy. A person with unprecedented talent has finally appeared on the continent with so much difficulty, and now his life is to be ended at such a young age. Cheng Jian gave out a deep sigh. His face was filled with regret. Chapter 747: The Grand Elder Chapter 747: The Grand Elder The next morning, everything that happened at Fragrance River the night before spread throughout the City of God like fire. The news of several unknown Heaven Saint Masters attacking the eight ns reverberated throughout the city; especially the huge pir of light that descended from the sky in the end, it became a hot topic for discussion. For some time, no matter if it were the main streets, alleyways, inns or teahouses, the hubbub of people discussing what happened the night before at Fragrance River could be heard everywhere. Many people expressed different views to the topic, which soon created several versions of what happened, spreading about. The eight ns who directly caused it did not say anything on the matter, and all remained silent. Today, a figure shot towards the depths of the City of God like a lightning bolt, arriving outside the Radiant Saint Master Union headquarters, floating in the air. The person was a white-robed, middle-aged man. He possessed a medium stature, while his head full of long hair was untied. It draped backwards rather casually, gently swaying in the freeze. His facial features were well-defined, vaguely bearing his handsome appearance when he was still young. His eyes were extremely profound, vast like the starry sky, as if it contained a world inside. His arrival did not alert anybody. Even the people below continued to enter and exit the building, with no one realising his existence. He seemed to be transparent. The middle-aged man floated before the huge castle of the union. Gazing towards the highest tower, he said, Adami, Ivepleted what youve requested me to do. At the highest tower that the man looked towards, an old man flew out on something that seemed like a cloud and arrived before the man. The old man was the president of the union. The president looked at the man with a smile while a sliver of excitement flickered in the depths of his eyes. He said, Youve brought the essence blood of a Soaring Centipede? Hows the quality? A palm-sized white jade bottle appeared in the mans hand. He said with a smile, Soaring Centipedes are just so rare, especially high ss Soaring Centipedes. Theyre even lessmon. In order to find the Soaring Centipede you requested, I travelled the entire continent, before finally finding a Soaring Centipede that matched up to what you wanted on the Arctic Continent, colonised by the Hundred Races. I spent a great effort before finally obtaining some essence blood from them. A sliver of shock shed across the presidents eyes, Hao Wu, even with your strength, you spent a great effort in obtaining the essence blood? Perhaps there were powerful people who interfered on the Arctic Continent? The man chuckled, I met a few elders of the War God Hall on the continent. Though, we didnt end up fighting. That Soaring Centipede was rather strong though. It already evolved seven colors, and it was at least as powerful as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King, also possessing its bloodline technique. I battled for three days and three nights with it, before finally obtaining some essence blood. This is from a seven-colored Soaring Centipede, so it should be enough for ضֿ to recover from being poisoned. What!? The essence blood of a seven-colored Soaring Centipede!? A sliver of joy shed across the presidents eyes and he hurriedly followed up, The essence blood from a seven-colored Soaring Centipede is much more potent than that from a six-colored Soaring Centipede. With this bottle of blood, ضֿˡs poison is no longer a problem. Hao Wu, youve really helped us out greatly this time. Adami, dont put it like that. How can it bepared to saving my daughters life? Alright, since the item has been delivered, I shall be leaving first. As he spoke, he gazed into the distance of the City of God. There was a sliver ofplicated emotions in his eyes. The president hesitated slightly before saying, Hao Wu, you might not be at the Holy Empire, but you probably understand the situation with the Holy Empire very well. Wont you show some resistance and prevent what the Zaar family is currently doing? Do you really wish to see the Holy Empire fall into infighting? After all, this once was your home. The man sighed gently. His expression was extremelyplicated. Hao Wu, although so many years have passed, she still loves you dearly. You perhaps may be the only person who can change her decision. You should go talk to her! The president said earnestly. The man closed his eyes in some pain and waved his hand, Adami, you should stop mentioning it. Im ashamed to see her. Its me who is unworthy of her. The president sighed, Hao Wu, if you dont go and intervene, perhaps my Radiant Saint Master Union will change owners after a hundred years. Her intentions are not just swallowing the other two great ns. Adami, if she really moves against the union, I will stop her. With that, the man did not stay any longer, turning around and flying out of the City of God. The president gazed deeply at the man as he disappeared into the distance. After a long while, he sighed at the sk. He carried a helpless expression, and entered the tower once again. At the same time, around fifty kilometers from the union headquarters, a middled-aged beauty in a dark-green dress floated silently at an altitude of several kilometers She stared into the distance with her slender eyes, disying aplex expression. Its been three thousand years. Three thousand years. A whole three thousand years. Hao Wu, have you really note to see me, not even once? Do you know that even though youve made me heartbroken before, Ive never hated you? Ive really never hated you. I only hate the senior members of the n. They prevented us from being together. If it were not for their interference, I would never do such things. Hao Wu, since youre unwilling to see me, I can only force you to see me in a hundred years. ... The president directly entered the union headquarter with the jade bottle of seven-colored Soaring Centipede essence blood. He went to a room in the depths of the building and as soon as he opened therge door to the room, a warm, white light immediately poured out from inside. In the centre of the room, there was arge bed, where a white-haired, wrinkle-faced old man currently slept in. By the side of the bed, there was a white-robed Radiant Saint Master with a purple badge, constantly gathering and pouring Radiant Saint Force into the old man. Towards the walls in the room, there were another four white-robed Radiant Saint Masters, all sitting on the ground, cross-legged and eyes closed. They all possessed purple badges too, and were actually all ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. Elder Ma, you should stop for now. Ive brought the essence blood of a Soaring Centipede. The poison in the grand elders body can finally be neutralised. As soon as the president entered the room, he spoke out. Hearing that, the Radiant Saint Master who constantly gathered Radiant Saint Force stopped. A sliver of exhaustion appeared on his face, but it was soon reced by joy, Wonderful, the grand elder finally can be cured now. The four other ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters who sat by the walls recovering, all opened their eyes at the same time. They looked at each other, each revealing expressions of joy. At this moment, the old man who slept in the bed slowly opened his eyes. He said powerlessly, I, an old bag of bones, has really caused quite a lot of trouble. The Soaring Centipede is a beast of antiquity and the total amount of them present on the Tian Yuan Continent can be counted on one hand, so high ss Soaring Centipedes are even rarer. President, you mustve paid a great price to obtain this essence blood. Grand elder, you are the pir of support for the union. The union is willing to pay an even greater price to save you. Come, consume the essence blood and lets purge the poison from your body. The president opened the bottle lit and slowly fed the grand elder the blood. As soon as the blood from the bottle came in contact with his mouth, the grand eldersplexion finally took a turn for the better. The poison in his body was currently receding quickly. Soon enough, the grand elder drank all the blood in the bottle. The president ced down the jade bottle and formed a weird hand seal in front of him. With a deep voice, he cried out, Divine Healing! A huge, two-meter-wide pir of light descended from the sky,pletely enveloping the grand elder who was on the bed. It worked with the essence blood of the Soaring Centipede, purging the poison in the grand elders body. The situationsted for an hour, before the giant pir of light finally disappeared. The president opened his eyes as he would normally and looked towards the grand elder on the bed with concern, How is it? Has the poison beenpletely purged? At this current moment, the grand elder had a healthy glow. He seemed to be energetic and brimming with vitality, as if he was apletely different person all together whenpared to his previous illplexion. The grand elder sat up in the end and revealed an expression of joy from recovering from the illness. He said, The poison thats bothered me for so many years is finally gone. Soaring Centipede poison really is strong, no wonder its ranked second among all the poisons. Unless there was the essence blood, even ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters would not have been able to cure me. Congrattions on the grand elder making a full recovery! The five other ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters all arrived before him and congratted him. They all carried unconceble joy. Radiant Saint Force was unable to rid of such powerful poison. In the past few years, the poison in the grand elders body was forcefully suppressed by five ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters with Radiant Saint Force as they took turns, preventing it from spreading. This was the reason why the grand elder could survive until today. Grand elder, youve only just recovered. You should spend a few days to recuperate. The president said. The grand elder nodded with a smile, President, although Ive spent this period of time in bed, I still know some things about what happened outside. I heard that an unprecedented prodigy appeared in our union not long ago. I have to see him after a few days. Mentioning Yang Yutian, the president could not help but reveal a sliver of happiness. Towards his new disciple, he was extremely satisfied, Last night, Yang Yutian was embroiled in an intense battle. Hes overexerted himself, so he might need a few days to recover. Grand elder, you should first recuperate a little without worrying too much. When Yang Yutianes out, Ill personally let you go see him. Chapter 748: Coming out of Seclusion Chapter 748: Coming out of Seclusion Two dayster, in a room within the Radiant Saint Master Union headquarters, Jian Chen who sat on a cushion slowly opened his eyes. That very moment, a visible spark literally shed across his eyes, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen eyes which were bright likenterns gradually dimmed, and recovered to how they were before. After two days of recovery, Ive finallypletely recovered from casting Gods Descent. And I seem to feel that my soul has be stronger. Even my presence has increased from the original fifteen kilometers to twenty kilometers. Jian Chen mumbled to himself on the cushion. Shortly afterwards, everything that had happened two days ago on the ferry shed past his eyes. It caused Jian Chens neutral expression to be rather cold, and he tightly clenched his two hands that were ced on his knees. A vicious sliver of light shed across his eyes and he growled, Eight ns, I remember what you did that night. I wille looking for you to pay back several fold one day. It wont be far away. No matter if it was Jian Chen or the president of the union, they all knew very well that the ck-clothed assassins were people of the eight ns when around thirty of them attacked the ferry. Jian Chen knew even better that it was only the eight ns attempting to test him, to find out his true strength. Originally, they did not intend to kill him, but when the strength Jian Chen demonstrated became stronger and stronger, the people of the eight ns also felt more and more threatened. This was why they ended up wanting to kill Jian Chen. The anger in Jian Chens mindsted for a while, before finally calming down. He muttered, After that battle two days ago, my understanding of Radiant Artes has increased, especially towards Judgements Sword and Gods Descent. Although its not the true thing, I can now cast them with much greater ease. Its the same with the other artes, and their strength have also increased by quite a bit. Ive already grasped the method of casting the Radiant Saint Shield very well. Speaking of which, although the defence of the shield I cast that night was quite strong, the Radiant Saint Force within did not seem to be able to perfectly meld together. If I can do that, the strength of the shields should increase even more. Although Jian Chen was a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, his talent in Radiant Artes directly approached ss 7. As a result, he possessed great talent in practising the artes. With just his own understanding of the artes, he found many problems and shorings very quickly. The day of thepetition is getting closer and closer by the day. Although Im extremely confident that I can defeat all the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, itll still be quite troublesome for me to fight several dozen ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters working together, unless I expose my strength as a fighter. Theres no need for me to get out so quickly, so Ill just continue my seclusion and do someprehension. When I fix all the problems Ive found, my strength as a Radiant Saint Master will definitely improve by quite a lot. Making up his decision, Jian Chen immediately closed his eyes and continued hisprehension of Radiant Artes. In the blink of an eye, a dozen or so days had passed. Currently, there was only half a month left before thepetition, and an increase in Radiant Saint Masters in the City of God had appeared. They could be seen almost everywhere, with nock of azure or blue badged Radiant Saint Masters. Currently, almost all the high ss Radiant Saint Masters scattered across the Holy Empire and those from the other two capital cities had gathered in one area. It brought a high to the union, which happened once every fifty years. Today, the room in which Jian Chen had gone into seclusion slowly opened. The white-robed Jian Chen slowly walked out from inside andpared to a dozen or so years ago, Jian Chen seemed even more ordinary, though he seemed to possess a special air about him. Combined with his snow-white robes, Jian Chen carried a sage-like bearing. Just as Jian Chen exited the room, a series of soft steps sounded in the distance. It was the white-robed ninth elder, who walked towards Jian Chen with a smile. His gaze towards Jian Chen carried unconcealed admiration. Yang Yutian, youve finallye out! Come with me quickly to go see the president. The president has waited for you for several days already. The ninth elder said warmly. Yes, ninth elder! Jian Chen replied and nced at Xiao Bai whoy on his shoulder, before quickly following behind the ninth elder. In the period of seclusion, Jian Chen never forgot to feed the white tiger. However, after feeding Xiao Bai a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource two days ago, the tiger had fallen asleep. Jian Chen understood slightly that perhaps the tiger was about to break through to ss 6. After all, the tiger had stopped at the peak of ss 5 for quite a while already. Yang Yutian, other than seeing the president, there is also the grand elder of the union. Although youre the disciple of the president, you must be respectful in front of the grand elder. On the way, the ninth elder said sternly to Jian Chen. Yang Yutian understand! Jian Chen replied with a soft voice. The ninth elder continued, The grand elder is the pir of support for the union. He possesses strength only second to the president. Even the vice-president is not as strong as the grand elder! Ninth elder, just how strong is the grand elder? And how strong is master? Jian Chen experienced a wave of curiosity. This question had already dwelled in his mind for a very long time, because he discovered that even though all the elders of the union were ss 7, there was a great disparity between them. The ninth elder looked at Jian Chen and said, Yang Yutian, we primarily use Radiant Artes to distinguish the strength of ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. Do you still remember the ce where you took the second test? That ce is where we urately test the strength of Radiant Saint Master. You drew over forty percent of the Radiant Saint Force from the barrier, approaching fifty percent, so your talent for Radiant Artes was approaching ss 7. You were also much more powerful than regr ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, because if you want to draw out fifty percent of the Radiant Saint Force in the seal, only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters with a sliver of origin energy can do that. As for the fourteenth elder and me, we can only draw out fifty percent, so our strength is still at the fifth level. The fifth elder that youve seen is much stronger than the fourteenth elder and me. He can draw out sixty percent, and has already reached the sixth level. Then what level has master reached? Jian Chen stared at the ninth elder in interest. A sliver of admiration appeared in the ninth elders eyes, The president is the most powerful person in the entire union. He has already reached the tenth level, and if not for the untraversable ditch to reaching ss 8, perhaps the president wouldve reached ss 8 long ago. As for the grand elder, he is the second strongest in the union, only second to the president. He has already reached the ninth level. Below the grand elder, there is the vice-president, the second, third and fourth elders. Theyve all reached the seventh level. Though, I heard that the vice-president has almost broken through the seventh level. As for the remaining elders, they are all at the fifth or sixth level. With that, the ninth elder looked towards Jian Chen, Jian Chen, do you understand how strength is distinguished between Radiant Saint Masters now? Jian Chen nodded his head, Then that means that I am currently at the peak of the fourth level, only a step away from the fifth level? Correct. In thepetition half a month away, you have to obtain a ce in the top ten no matter what, Yang Yutian, and then enter the saint artifact to obtain a sliver of origin energy. Only with that origin energy can you reach ss 7 sessfully. As for this energy, it disperses naturally in the world, so it can only be obtained in the saint artifact. This is the only way to reach ss 7, but its not easy to obtain the origin energy. Alright, were here. Yang Yutian, you should go in. The president and the grand elder are currently waiting for you inside. The ninth elder stopped before the door and did not enter. Jian Chen walked in and arrived in a room that was extravagantly decorated. In the centre, there was a tea table, and two white-robed old men currently sat facing each other, conversing with a smile. One of them was the president of the union, to no surprise. Jian Chens arrival naturally attracted their attention. The president said to the old man next to him, Grand elder, this is the genius whos recently appeared, as well as the third disciple Ive taken, Yang Yutian. Yang Yutian, this is the grand elder of the union. Why dont you quickly greet the grand elder? Yang Yutian greets the grand elder! Jian Chen immediately bowed towards the old man. After understanding the grand elders strength from the ninth elder, Jian Chen no longer dared to link the old man to regr ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. This was because there were also huge disparities between Radiant Saint Masters, simr to First Heaven Layer and Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. The difference was extremely huge. The grand elders gazended on Jian Chen, and he examined him. Shortly afterwards, his expression froze and a certain light shed across his eyes. Heughed, Not bad, not bad at all. He really is a dragon among men! The president chuckled aloud, My disciples talent is absolutely extraordinary. Not only has he obtained the three great Radiant Artes, he even cast Judgements Sword and Gods Descent. Although the power of the two artes was greatly reduced due to theck of origin energy, he still discovered a method. This is extremely rare. A sliver of shock immediately shed across the grand elders eyes. He could not help but closely examine Jian Chen, while the light in his eyes constantly flickered. This was because on Jian Chen, he could feel an extremely weak sliver of the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. Other than him, even the president was unable to sense it, because the sliver of origin energy belonged to him. Chapter 749: The Zaar Family’s Invitation Chapter 749: The Zaar Familys Invitation Yang Yutian,e and sit next to master. Master does not have much time to live anymore and can only live for another hundred years. To be able to ept a disciple like you in my remaining life, I can die without regrets. The president was mncholy. He did not have much time left, unless he reached ss 8. Jian Chen sat down beside the president. The president looked at Jian Chen and said, Yang Yutian, other than calling you here to see the grand elder, theres something else I need to tell you about. The presidents expression slowly became solemn and he continued, The Zaar family of the City of God has wild ambitions. Not only do they want to absorb the other two ns, the union has also joined their list of things to possess. A few days ago, when the grand elder was out travelling, he was injured by a mysterious person. Not only was he heavily poisoned, he also encountered many unknown experts who tried to kill him. In the end, he went through many twists and turns before returning to the City of God, and has only just recovered. I have always suspected that the Zaar family was responsible for this. For now, there is me guarding this ce, so they wont go overboard for some time. But after I pass away in a hundred years time, they will probably move against the union. As for your existence, it possesses as a huge obstacle for the Zaar family. Although they make little of your strength, you will probably reach my current level in a hundred years. As a result, the Zaar family will probably move against you. In this period of time, you should stay in the City of God and not go travelling. In the city, we can ensure your safety at all times. Jian Chen became slightly heavy-hearted. He said, Yes master, disciple understands. Alright, Ive told you what I need to tell you. You can go and properly prepare for thepetition in half a months time. You have to ce within the top ten. Only by reaching ss 7 can you pose a threat to Saint Kings. Although the price will be quite big, this is the only way you can handle Saint Kings. The president waved his hand and dismissed Jian Chen. Jian Chen stood up and bowed towards the president, before leaving. Just as Jian Chen left, the grand elder looked towards the president, President, you dont have much time left. We need to increase our pace with the n. Once you reach ss 8, our Radiant Saint Master Union will greatly strengthen. The president sighed gently. He looked at the ceiling and his expression was ratherplicated, Ever since the ancient times, there has been no one who has reached ss 8. The past presidents of the union have thought up countless ideas, and theyve all failed. Reaching ss 8 is just too difficult. Also, I have a feeling that perhaps I will never reach ss 8 in this life. No matter what, this is the only chance after all. It doesnt matter if it doesnt work. We still have to try it. The grand elder said with a soft voice. The battle between the three ns will probably begin after the saint artifact is activated. Lets proceed with the n after their battle has subsided. If I fail in the end, Ill use my life as a price and cast the forbidden arte to rid the union of its threat. Determination appeared in the presidents eyes. ... Jian Chen owned his own house in the headquarters. After leaving from where the president was, he had returned to the house and currently, he sat cross-legged on the bed silently, in deep thought. The Zaar family wanted to move against the union, while he himself had be the greatest obstruction that prevented the Zaar family from gaining control of the union. He had be one of their targets, soon to be killed. Jian Chen had never anticipated something like this. Currently, the development of the situation had already exceeded what he expected. Its not like anyone knows my true identity. If pushes to pull, Ill just leave the City of God directly after I reach ss 7. Ill just assume my identity as a fighter and after I possess enough strength, Ill reveal my identity as a Radiant Saint Master to the Zaar family. When that happens, I will possess the power that can even cause dread to the union. Jian Chen thought to himself. At this moment, someone knocked the door outside. Jian Chen focused his gaze and immediately stopped thinking. He looked towards the door and said, Come in! When the door opened, a white-robed old man walked in from outside. It was the grand elder of the union. Jian Chens expression froze. He immediately stood up and bowed courteously, Yang Yutian greets the grand elder! The grand elder gently closed the door and stared at Jian Chen in wonder. Shortly afterwards, he gently waved his hand, and an purple medal immediately flew out from Jian Chens Space Ring,nding in his hand. The situation immediately surprised Jian Chen. The scene of when he first obtained the purple medal quickly shed across his mind, causing him to be cautious. The grand elder gently rubbed the purple medal, while the wonder in his eyes increased. He asked unhurriedly, Yang Yutian, I wonder where you obtained this medal from. Grand elder, this was something I once found on a rotting corpse in a magical beast forest. Perhaps grand elder recognises this item? Jian Chen spoke carefully. However, he stared fixedly at the grand elders expression, observing any changes. In Jian Chens mind, he could not help but think back to the situation when he first obtained the purple medal. The medal was gifted to him by a mysterious old man in a carriage. Jian Chen did not see the old man, but instead felt a profound presence from the man. Afterwards, he had guessed at that time the old man was definitely heavily injured, from the constant coughing that followed. And now, connecting it with the fact that the grand elder had been poisoned a few years ago, Jian Chen was almost certain that the old man who had given him the medal was the grand elder. If his identity was exposed, the fact that he was a fighter would be exposed too. This was something extremely bad. At least, it was very possible that he would lose the opportunity to reach ss 7. The grand elder stared at Jian Chen with a forced smile, Of course I recognise this item. This was originally mine. In the grand elders mind, he slowly thought back to the scene a few years ago. At that time, he was first poisoned, then heavily injured by several experts. In the end, although he repelled the people, he was unable to suppress the speed at which the poison spread throughout his body. He was unable to use Radiant Saint Force to fly, so he concealed his tracks and disguised himself as a merchant, hiring a few mercenaries to escort him. Once he arrived at somewhere safe, he used themunication jade to contact the union. Afterwards, the president personally came to take him back safely to the City of God. However, during his journey, he met a young man. Although the young man was very weak, he felt that the young mans future would definitely be very great from intuition, a man among dragons. As a result, he left him the purple medal. The medal was something that represented his identity, and also contained a sliver of his Radiant Saint Force origin energy. It was for the future, that if destiny allowed it, when they met again. Right now, not only did the grand elder discover the purple medal he had originally given away on Jian Chen, he could see the shadow of the young man he had met years ago on Jian Chens face. Jian Chen immediately felt rather uneasy. He did not fear the grand elder, but rather, he feared that his identity would be exposed, foiling his ns and efforts. Grand elder, since this medal belongs to you, lets return it to you today, Jian Chen said cautiously, while he stared fixedly at the grand elder for any changes in emotion. Although Jian Chen currently felt extremely anxious, he seemed calm as ever. Even his gaze when he observed the grand elders expression remained extremely normal. The grand elder gently examined the medal, before looking at Jian Chen, I gave this away years ago. Since youve obtained it through chance, it means that you are fated to be connected to the medal. Its best if you keep the medal. Although its not very precious, it contains a sliver of my Radiant Saint Force origin energy inside. Once you reach ss 7, you should have uses for the medal, because there other abilities to it. It can contain some origin energy, The grand elder passed the purple medal to Jian Chen once again, before striding away. When he arrived at the door, his footstep paused slightly, looking at Jian Chen once again. He said, Yang Yutian, I hope you dont forget the president of the union is your master. The rtionship between the two of you may not be very deep, but the president values you very much and has high hopes, and more importantly, he treats you as the future pir of support for the union. Dont make us disappointed. With that, the grand elder walked away. Jian Chensplexion immediately began to vary. What the grand elder said before he left echoed in his mind. He was not sure whether the grand elder had realised his identity, but it made Jian Chen constantly ponder what it meant. The next day, a white-robed, middle-aged man found Jian Chen and said, Esteemed master Yang Yutian, the patriarch of the Zaar family invites you to visit the n as a guest. The Zaar family! Hearing that, Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows slightly. The light in his eyes flickered slightly and he said, I understand, you can leave. After the middle-aged man left, Jian Chensplexion immediately became overcast. After pondering slightly, he said, Although the Zaar family has ill intention towards me, we still havent reached that step between us. Also, the Zaar family is the true ruler of the City of God and cant bepared to the eight ns. Since they have invited me today, they shouldnt try to harm me. If I dont go, perhaps itll just worsen our rtionship ahead of time. Whatever, I guess I have to go. I better tell master before I go though, just in case. ... At the same time, in a mountain range several millions of kilometers away, five messy-haired old men sat cross-legged in a cave. Goddammit, those four protectors from the Bloodsword Sect really do linger. Theyve chased us for so long and still arent willing to let us go. An old man swore angrily. Anger covered his face, while on his body, there was a spine-chilling wound. The four protectors possess very powerful Baleful Yin Force. As soon as they use it against us, well die for sure. We cant tangle with them anymore. If this continues, not only will we fail the tiger kings mission, well die to the four protectors. We cant drag it out anymore. We need to quickly find Jian Chen. Once we finish the tiger kings mission, well leave here with the two other ss 7 Monster Cores. I have the blood of Jian Chens parents. Situ, use the blood as a lead to cast the Great Soothsaying Technique. Chapter 750: The Zaar Family Chapter 750: The Zaar Family Old man Situ epted the two droplets of blood. Afterwards, he fused the two droplets together, and ced it in the centre of his eyebrows. As soon as the blood droplet came in contact with his brow, it disappeared immediately. Old man Situ closed his eyes. A whileter, he suddenly opened them, and a dazzling gleam of light exploded in his eyes. He yelled deeply, With my soul as the path and the blood as the lead, with the energy of the world, the Great Soothsaying Technique! A red light shot out from between his eyebrows. Under the control of old man Situs mind, it drew an extremely mysterious, blood-red image. Profound Qi of the mysteries of the world flowed about the image and shortly afterwards, it turned into a dark red, five-pointed star, disappearing back into old man Situs forehead. The Great Soothsaying Technique was special. It was discovered by the five of them in the cave of a Saint King several hundred years ago. All five of them had triedprehending it, but only old man Situ grasped some of the bare basics of the technique. The Great Soothsaying Technique was not used to attack. It was used to forecast the future, a technique simr to divining. However, old man Situsprehension of the Great Soothsaying Technique was still at a beginners level, only able to utilise some of the basics. This included searching for certain people throughout the boundless continent with the use of some special equipment or items. Old man Situ shut his eyes tightly. His rosyplexion paled at a rate visible with the naked eye. He stayed like this for fifteen minutes, before snapping open in eyes, City of God, the Holy Empire! Lets go to the Holy Empire immediately. Otherwise, the four protectors from the Bloodsword Sect wille looking for us soon. The hiding technique we got from that Saint King cave is useless against the four of them. Old man Mateng said with a deep voice. This cannot be dyed. Move out immediately. ... In the depths of the Cross Mountains concealed a huge pce, known to exist by few. At this moment, a burly, fierce-looking middle-aged man currently sat on the cold floor within a decorated room. Hisplexion was overcast. He was one of the two kings of the Gilligan n, the tiger king. My strength has fallen from the Second Heavenly Layer to the first as a Saint King, and I cant recover it in a short period of time. Stepping out of the depths of the mountains this time has actually made me pay such a heavy price. The tiger king clenched his fists tightly as he gnashed his teeth in anger. My strength might have decreased, but if I canplete the rulers mission, everything is worth it. The ruler will definitely not mistreat me. A sliver of interest shed across his eyes and he continued, The growth of the Winged Tiger Gods a little unexpected. I cant drag this out for too long, or else once the Winged Tiger God really does be powerful, itll be hard to deal with. I wonder if old man Situs group is sessful or not. Ill give them another month and if they dont seed in that time, I can only report the developments to the ruler. A sliver of determination shed across the tiger kings eyes. At this very moment, a white-robed, middle-aged schr suddenly appeared in the room. He stared at the tiger king with aplicated expression, Is it really worth it? The Winged Tiger God is the god of the beast race and is paramount. Only under its leadership did our beast race be so prosperous. The ruler is alreadymitting a monstrous crime by doing things like this. The tiger king stared coldly at the middle-aged schr and said expressionlessly, Peng king, we, the beast race, only needs the existence of the ruler to be prosperous. The current times is not like the ancient age where experts were asmon as forests; before us, the Beast God Continent, the Tian Yuan Continent is too weak to put up a fight. Tiger king, you must not underestimate the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent. On the continent, there are also humans who can fight against the ruler. The schr said. The tiger king sneered and a sliver of disdain appeared in his eyes, Are you talking about that traitor of the Pure Cleansing Heart Pavilion, that person who spends his days in the seven emotions and six desires? How is he the rulers opponent? Tiger king, the news of the Winged Tiger God has already been received by the ancestor of my Peng n on the Beast God Continent. There is still time for you to turn back. The schr said. Looks like your Peng n has chosen to stand with the Winged Tiger God. I must persuade you, theres still time for you to change your time. Otherwise, once the ruler sessfully obtains the Winged Tiger God, your Peng n will be facing a devastating cmity! The tiger king replied coldly. Hearing that, the schr sighed gently. He did not say anything else as his figure slowly disappeared from the room. ... In the Holy Empire, there was a luxurious carriage bearing the symbol of the Radiant Saint Master Union, rolling down the wide streets of the City of God. Within the carriage, the white-robed Jian Chen sat with the small white tiger on hisp, eyes closed, resting. Beside him was his bodyguard, Yang Ling. The heavy injuries sustained by Yang Ling back on the ferry had been healed personally by an elder of the union, so he had already fully recovered. Currently, he sat coldly within the carriage, silently protecting Jian Chen. In the jolting carriage, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Yang Ling and said, Mr. Yang Ling, I wonder how long has it been since you reached the Sixth Cycle as a Heaven Saint Master? Esteemed Master Yang Yutian, Yang Ling has already stopped at the Sixth Cycle for close to a century. Yang Ling replied emotionlessly, but in his gaze towards Jian Chen, it contained unconcealed respect. A century! Jian Chen mumbled to himself in shock. That was around four times his current age. Yang Ling, I believe that youll break through and reach Saint Ruler without much more time. Jian Chen said with a smile. Currently, Yang Ling held a status vastly different from before in his heart. Yang Lings expression became gloomy, How would it be so easy to reach Saint Ruler? Theres so many people on the Tian Yuan Continent, as well as quite a few prodigies. But just how many of them be Saint Rulers? Jian Chen paused for a while, Mr. Yang Ling, if I get the chance in the future, I want to find a method to help you out. Hearing that, Yang Lings interest was piqued, as a gleam of light shed across his eyes. A sliver of joy appeared in the depths of his eyes. To him, what Jian Chen had said meant that he would ask for a Saint Ruler toe and direct him after he had reached ss 7. The luxurious carriage rolled through therge streets of the city, before finally stopping before a grand manor. The manor was extremelyrge; although it was not as grand as the headquarters of the union, it radiated with a thick, ancient presence, as if the manor was not a manor, but rather an old man who had lived for countless years and experienced the changings of time. It could deeply affect the mood of people. At the main entrance to the manor, ten silver-armored guards stood like statues, without moving at all. Each of them possessed the strength of an Earth Saint Master. Above the main entrance hung a huge que high up above. Two words were written elegantly on the que: Zaar family! Here was the number one n of the City of God, as well as one of the three great ns that controlled the Holy Empire, the Zaar n. It was an owner of one of the seven capital cities on the continent. Are you perhaps master Yang Yutian? Just as Jian Chen dismounted from the carriage, an ancient voice echoed from within the manor. A blue-robed old man walked out from inside. His tone was warm, without any arrogance, while his two eyes flickered with a wise light, constantly examining Jian Chen. Jian Chen sped his eyes at the old man, I am indeed Yang Yutian. I havee to visit under the esteemed patriarchs request! The old man chuckled, This old servant, the secondary caretaker of the Zaar n, greets master Yang Yutian. Master Yang Yutian, the patriarch is already waiting in the main hall. Pleasee along with me. Then Ill be troubling the caretaker to lead the way! Jian Chens actions and words were learned and refined. He was not arrogant or reckless, not humble or pushy. Even though he hade to the greatest n in the City of God, he remained unperturbed, calm as ever. Witnessing this, the secondary caretaker could not help but nod secretly in his mind, This Yang Yutian really is something else! Jian Chen and Yang Ling followed the caretaker into the Zaar family. Afterwards, they passed through various rooms under the caretakers lead, before finally arriving in the central, majestic hall. At the very end of the hall sat a middle-aged man in purple and gold robes. He was the patriarch of the Zaar n and beneath him, various people of different ages sat in two rows. Jian Chen stood in the centre of the hall and sped his hands at the middle-aged man in ease, Yang Yutian greets the patriarch. A gleam of light shed across the patriarchs eyes. He closely observed Jian Chen, before slowly revealing the sliver of a smile on his face, I have heard that master Yang Yutians talent in unprecedented, and was also epted as the union presidents third disciple long ago. Seeing you today, brother Yang Yutian indeed is a dragon among men. Please, please sit. The Zaar family patriarch did not act pretentious at all, receiving Jian Chen in a way where they werepletely equal. This was because the Zaar family patriarch knew very well that the Zaar family and the Radiant Saint Master Union were basically existences of the same level. His status as the patriarch in the Zaar family was not even as great as Jian Chens status in the Radiant Saint Union. The patriarch of the Zaar n was not someone who held power, but was only a spokesmen. He was basically a caretaker,pletely abiding to his masters orders, as well as handling some everyday household chores. Chapter 751: The Grand Elder of the Zaar Family Chapter 751: The Grand Elder of the Zaar Family In the Zaar family, the patriarch was only a spokesperson. Although he possessed some status, he did not possess much power and could not really make decisions crucial to the Zaar family. Once something major happened or if they needed to do something major, the patriarch would need to report to the elders which stand above. The elders of the Zaar family were split into two groups. The internal elders of the Zaar family are all senior members of the n, people who possess power to do things. If their opinionse to agreement, they can essentially determine all crucial things of the Zaar family, as well as control all movements of the n. As for the external elders, they were formed from a few experts, of the Zaar family as well as people who were invited from elsewhere. These outer elders possessed a certain status and could enjoy generous treatments from the n, but they did not really possess any power. Jian Chen had learned about these groups of the Zaar n from the president of the union before he hade. This was why he had some rough understandings as to how thergest n in the City of God functioned. Jian Chen sat down in an empty seat to the side. Afterwards, he conversed with the people sitting in the hall slightly and after a series of exchanges and introductions, Jian Chen also learned that all the people sitting in the hall were part of the high-ranking management of the Zaar family. Just at this moment, the patriarchs expression became serious. He stared at Jian Chen with keen eyes and said, Master Yang Yutian, this time inviting you to our Zaar family as a guest is actually because we have something important we want to discuss with master Yang Yutian. Hearing that, Jian Chen understood that they had finally reached the main topic of conversation. His expression also became slightly stern and said with his hands sped, I wonder what the patriarch has to discuss with me? The patriarch smiled, Unprecedented prodigies like Master Yang Yutian are admirable to all of our inner elders. For this, our elders even held a discussion together and decided in the end that they hope master Yang Yutian can be an internal elder of my Zaar n and enjoy the power and status. I wonder how master Yang Yutian feels about it? After he finished what he was saying, the patriarch stared fixedly at Jian Chen. Slivers of anticipation appeared in the depths of his eyes. I must thank the Zaar family for their great kindness, but Ive already be a core member of the Radiant Saint Master Union, and the presidents even taken me as his disciple. If I join your Zaar family now, it might be rather inappropriate. Jian Chen said at ease. He did not care at all whether his decision would offend the Zaar family or not. Master Yang Yutian, you must think this through. This is the first time ever since the founding of the n that my Zaar family is allowing a person who is not a part of the family be an internal elder by inviting you. My Zaar family really views you with importance. The Zaar family patriarch exined. Jian Chen said apologetically, Patriarch, I really must apologise. Unless I gain masters consent, itll be extremely difficult for me to be a internal elder of the Zaar family. Ai! The patriarch sighed gently and no longer said anything. Suddenly, his expression changed and revealed a sliver of respect, before quickly recovering. He said to Jian Chen, Master Yang Yutian, the grand elder wishes to see you. Pleasee with me. With that, the patriarch directly exited the hall. A light of interest flickered in Jian Chens eyes as he hesitated slightly. Shortly afterwards, he followed up behind the patriarch closely, while his bodyguard Yang Ling was kept back in the hall. Following the patriarch, Jian Chen travelled towards the back courtyard without any obstructions. Within the n, Jian Chen did not see any patrolling guards, but instead felt several strong presences. They were all at least Earth Saint Masters, even with some Heaven Saint Masters in between. When Jian Chen walked past a grand hall, he had even felt the presence of a Saint Ruler, a Saint Ruler who had already reached the Third Heavenly Layer. Jian Chen knew that all the strength he had seen was only the tip of the iceberg for the Zaar family. To be able to upy the City of God, as well as have one of the eight great kingdoms as a subsidiary nation, the Zaar family definitely had much more than this little bit of power. Jian Chen followed behind the patriarch, entering a pce in the back of the n. Finally, they stopped in a guest room and in the centre of the room, a ruddy old man sat next to a table, drinking tea at leisure. The old man wore white robes, while his white hair was tied into a bun on his head. He gave off an ancient feeling around him, and seemed slightly sage-like. I greet the grand elder! The patriarch bowed towards the old man with an expression of respect. You can go. The grand elder said expressionlessly, without even looking at the patriarch. Yes sir!: Before the grand elder, the patriarch of the family seemed to show great respect. He bowed deeply towards the grand elder again, before backing off with gentle steps. After the patriarch left, the grand elder finally raised his head. His gazended on Jian Chen and he said with a dull voice, Youre Yang Yutian? Jian Chen sped his hands, but just when he wanted to speak, his expression suddenly changed. The grand elder began to give off an invisible force, like a mountain, forcefully pushing down on Jian Chen. It caused Jian Chen to lose all mobility, and even his two legs bowed slightly, forcing him down to kneel on the ground. You still dont have the right for me to kneel! mes of anger exploded in Jian Chens heart. In that very moment, his gaze became sharp, and a light exploded in his eyes, The surrounding Radiant Saint Force quickly gathered towards him, forming a silvery armor that d every inch of his body at lightning speed. It radiated with a dazzling white light, resisting the great pressure. With the formation of the Radiant Saint Armor, the pressure on Jian Chens body suddenly lessened by a lot. His bent legs immediately straightened out, and his gaze towards the grand elder also increased in hostility. This grand elder should be at least a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Jian Chen thought to himself. However, he did not feel any fear at all. A sliver of interest shed across the grand elders eyes. He gaze towards Jian Chen now carried an additional hint of admiration, and the invisible force given off by him abruptly increased. Jian Chen began to tremble violently. His legs which he had just straightened out began to bend again. In that moment, he felt like the thing above him was not a mountain, but a metal mountain, a mountain entirely made from metal. Crack! A crack appeared on Jian Chens Radiant Saint Master armor. Shortly afterwards, the crack began to expand, slowly covering every inch of the armor before finally breaking, turning into dust and disappearing. Jian Chen clenched his jaw, and forced all the Chaotic Force in his body back into the chaotic neidan, to hide it. At this very moment, it was extremely easy to expose his secret as a fighter. In order to prevent any idents, he gave up on the idea of using his Chaotic Body to resist it. Gods Protection! Jian Chen cried out with a deep voice and cast the only defensive arte of the three great Radiant Artes. Immediately, the surrounding Radiant Saint Force began to gather around Jian Chen at an unbelievable speed. Although the grand elder had restricted Jian Chens movements, he was unable to stop Jian Chen from casting Radiant Artes, as Radiant Saint Force was not something fighters could control. Godss Protection? Who wouldve thought that youve even grasped this Radiant Arte. Looks like you know all three great Radiant Artes from the Radiant Saint Master Union. The grand elder muttered to himself softly, while he carried some shock on his face. Gods Protection was gathering the Radiant Saint Force in the surroundings and pouring it into the body, allowing the body to be like metal. It did not have any consequential effects either. The vast Radiant Saint Force poured into Jian Chen without any indication of stopping, before finally all fusing with his body. It caused Jian Chen to radiate with a vague white light all over, and the strength of his body began to increase at an unbelievable pace. Although it was far from the Chaotic Body in toughness, it was the strongest defensive arte for the weak bodies of Radiant Saint Masters. Jian Chens defence constantly increased. As the powerful Radiant Saint Force surged about in his body, it blocked the pressure from the grand elder, and his bent legs began to straighten out slowly once again. The grand elder revealed a weird light in his eyes and muttered, Not bad, not bad! As he said those four words, the pressure Jian Chen was under abruptly increased by several fold,pletely suppressing all the light Jian Chen shone with from Gods Protection. As for where Jian Chen was standing, a crack had appeared, and constantly began to expand, His two feet gradually sank three inches into the ground. A sliver of determination appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He slowly closed them and raised his arms with difficulty, forming a weird seal before his chest. Witness that, the grand elders pupils suddenly constricted. He remembered that it was the hand seal for casting the forbidden arte, Gods Descent. I definitely cant let him cast Gods Descent. Although its not the real thing and cannot harm me at all, the great disturbance caused by it will alert the people in the union. The grand lder thought, before immediately withdrawing the pressure. With the wave of a hand, a gentle force forcefully knocked away the hand seal formed by Jian Chen. Heughed, Please do not get angry, master Yang Yutian. Before, I was only testing brother Yang Yutians strength and did not have any other intentions. If I have offended you in any shape or form, I wish that master Yang Yutian can forgive me. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. Although he knew that the grand elder was testing him, it really made him angry. I wonder why the grand elder has called me here? Jian Chen said coldly. He was not polite at all. Perhaps the grand elder understood that what he did before was a little too much, but he did not pay too much attention to Jian Chens attitude. Heughed, Master Yang Yutian really is straightforward. Alright, Ill get to the point. Master Yang Yutian, I want you to join my Zaar family and be an internal elder of the n. The patriarch has already raised this topic. I will probably be disappointing the grand elder. Jian Chens tone was rather icy. The grand elder continued, Master Yang Yutian, Ill be honest. The president of the Radiant Saint Master Union only has a hundred years left. Once those hundred years pass, the Radiant Saint Master Union will fall under my Zaar family. If you join my Zaar family as an internal elder, I can promise you that my Zaar n can give you full authority of the Radiant Saint Master Union, with you as the president and my Zaar family as a powerful supporter. Master Yang Yutian, there is no harm in consider it. The grand elder did not hide anything from Jian Chen. Although the whole matter of absorbing the Radiant Saint Master Union could be considered a secret, it was no longer a secret among therger ns of the City of God. Also, the grand elder knew even better that the president of the union had already be aware of the Zaar familys wild ambitions long ago, so telling this secret to Jian Chen would not affect the ns of the n at all. Chapter 752: Assassination on the Open Streets Chapter 752: Assassination on the Open Streets Although Jian Chen knew about the wild ambitions of the Zaar family, he had never thought that the grand elder would tell him about it so directly. This made him stunned. However, he knew that the reason why the Zaar family wanted him to join them was to gain control of the Radiant Saint Master Union through him. If they could do that, not only would they gain control of the union without shedding any blood, they would also gain an expert as strong as the president of the union, allowing their strength to greatly increase. However, with Jian Chens personality, he definitely would not be a chess piece in other peoples hands. He sped his hands at the grand elder, Grand elder, I must thank the ns good intentions, but Yang Yutian will perhaps be disappointing you. The grand elders gaze immediately began to sharpen, staring at Jian Chen fixedly with his two eyes, like two unsheathed, sharp swords. He raised his voice, Yang Yutian, are you still unwilling to be an internal elder of the n? Yes! Jian Chen looked into the grand elders eyes. He did not show any fear at all. The two stared at each other fixedly, as if their gazes were sparks, colliding mid-air. Thissted for a while, before the grand elder finally retracted his gaze. He sighed gently, Whatever. Since youre so determined, I will not force you. Yang Yutian, you can leave! Jian Chen left silently. Only the grand elder was left in the room, sitting there drinking tea just like how he was before. What a pity, its really a pity. Hes such a prodigy, but not of any use to my Zaar family. A long whileter, the grand elder gave out a soft sigh. Shortly afterwards, a piece of jade appeared in his hand, which his hand crushed without any hesitation. At the same time, in the eight ns, the expressions of those in control all changed. They all pulled out a piece of broken jade in their Space Rings. Do it! ... Walking out from the grand elders building, the patriarch that had brought him there had already disappeared. Jian Chen could only go back to the conference hall using his memory. Jian Chen arrived at the hall without any obstructions. There, he saw that all the high-ranking members of the Zaar family had left. Other than the two guards in the hall, there was just Yang Ling, who sat there all by himself. A gleam of light shed across Jian Chens eyes. In his heart, he already understood that the way the Zaar family treated him was vastly different from before. He said, Mr. Yang Ling, lets go! Yang Ling stood up and walked out of the empty hall. With a cold expression, he followed behind Jian Chen and silently walked towards the main entrance of the Zaar family. No one came out to see them off, much less urge them to stay. Return to the headquarters! Jian Chen and Yang Ling boarded the carriage as Jian Chen said to the horse-driver. The luxurious carriage bearing the symbol of the union turned around and directly travelled towards the headquarters. In the carriage, Jian Chen sat with his head down, in thought, while the light in eyes constantly flickered. As for Yang Ling, he remained expressionless, sitting to one side coldly with his eyes closed, resting. Not only have I rejected the offer of bing an internal elder, Ive also learnt from the grand elder of the Zaar familys future ns from this trip to the Zaar family. Its already put me in a position against the Zaar family in some sense. This Zaar family will definitely move against me. I need to be more careful in this period of time. Jian Chen thought to himself. He did not fear the eight ns, but he needed to be cautious against the Zaar family. After all, the Zaar family was powerful existence akin to an ancient n. I need to quickly reach ss 7. Once I be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, I can leave this ce, and I wont need to care about the matters between the Zaar family and the Radiant Saint Master Union. Jian Chen thought to himself. However, he thought of what the union grand elder has said to him in the very end shortly afterwards. Yang Yutian, I hope you dont forget the president of the union is your master. The rtionship between the two of you may not be very deep, but the president values you very much and has high hopes, and more importantly, he treats you as the future pir of support for the union. Dont make us disappointed. Thinking up to that, a sliver of hesitation appeared on Jian Chens face. Just at this moment, the carriage Jian Chen was in began to shake violently. It began to quickly delerate from its original speed, while a noisy hubbub erupted outside shortly afterwards. Yang Ling, who sat beside Jian Chen and was resting, abruptly opened his eyes and with a sh, he exited the carriage. As for Jian Chen, he sat still in the carriage. He had already observed the outside situation clearly with his presence. At this moment, Yang Ling entered the carriage again. He said, Master Yang Yutian, the carriage was too fast and an ident urred. A childs been hit. Lets go and have a look! Jian Chen said expressionlessly. Afterwards, he left the carriage together with Yang Ling. He saw that there was a skinny, small girl, roughly eleven or twelve years old, fainted on the ground. Her forehead was wounded, and fresh blood dyed her entire face. She wore inexpensive clothes, clearly not someone wealthy. Beside the girl knelt an average-looking, middle-aged woman in simple clothes, crying aloud, Daughter, my daughter, nothing must happen to you. I only have you, my one daughter. If anything happens to you, how can I continue to live... Seeing this, Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows slightly. With a gaze of me, he stared at the horse-driver and said, How did you do this? The old man who drove the horses paled slightly and said with a trembling voice, Esteemed Radiant Saint Master, the girl was mischievous. She ran into the centre of the road. Sir, please save this little girl... This little girl is so pitiful. Sir, you cant just watch her die... Sir, this pitiful girl was hit by your carriage, you have to save her... ... There were a lot of passers-by on the street. Very soon, many people gathered in the surroundings, all speaking to Jian Chen. At this moment, the mother of the girl was already on the ground, begging Jian Chen on her hands and knees. She said, Sir, I only have one daughter. Shes my lifeblood. I beg you, please save my daughter. If something happens to my daughter, then I dont want to live anymore... Jian Chen helped the woman to her feet and said softly, Miss, dont worry. I will definitely save your daughter. With that, Jian Chen directly knelt down to where the unconscious girl was. Blood constantly flowed from the girls head, which had already formed a small pool on the ground. Jian Chen stared at the girls forehead injury for a while, while a ineffable light sh across his eyes. Afterwards, he slowly raised his right hand and a ball of soft Radiant Saint Force slowly gathered around it. The Radiant Saint Force was not gentle, but it carried a certain sharp intent that could only be felt by other Radiant Saint Masters. At that moment, changes began to happen. The mother of the girl gently raised her left hand and ced it on Jian Chens back. Immediately, a cold Qi began to surge violently from the womans palm, entering Jian Chens body. At the same time, a dagger had appeared soundlessly in the womans right hand, shing at Jian Chens neck with lightning speed. Everything happened in a sh, without any prior signs. Itpletely dazed the on-looking bystanders in the surroundings. Be careful! Yang Lings pupils constricted, and his gaze immediately became a re. He yelled aloud to warn Jian Chen, and then shot towards the woman like a lightning bolt. Even though Yang Ling was a Heaven Saint Master, the woman was just too close to Jian Chen. Also, the woman had struck out extremely fast, so Yang Ling was unable to go up and help out in time. Just as the woman was about to cut Jian Chens throat with the dagger, there was a sh of light, which actually pierced the centre of the womans eyebrows with a speed several fold faster than the dagger. It was actually the Radiant Saint Force that Jian Chen had gathered in his hand, which was turned into a raindrop-sized ball of light in an instant and shot out. The dagger stopped around three inches from Jian Chens throat. Between the womans eyebrows, a bloody hole had already appeared. At this moment, Yang Ling also arrived. He struck a palm d in powerful Saint Force directly and mercilessly at the womans back. The woman was immediately sent flying far away. At the same time, the unconscious girl on the ground snapped her eyes open. She opened her small mouth slightly, and a sharp weapon, the size of a sewing needle, shot out from her mouth, directly piercing towards the centre of Jian Chens eyebrows. A light exploded from Jian Chens eyes. Just when the needle-like weapon from the mouth of the girl was three inches away from him, it stopped and slowly fell into his hand under the control of his mind. Surprisingly, it was a finger-sized de. The de waspletely ck, clearly containing poison. Jian Chen stared at the small de fixedly, while his eyes became brighter and brighter. Youre looking to die! Yang Ling was immediately angered. Vast Saint Force exploded from his fist, which he threw mercilessly towards the girl on the floor. The girl remained calm. She directly leapt up from the ground and opened put her palms together, keeping them open slightly. Surging Saint Force gathered and it collided forcefully with Yang Lings fist. Boom! With a muffled sound, the surging energy ripples exploded in where the girl and Yang Ling had shed. It caused the ground to crack. Yang Lings expression changed slightly. He staggered back a few steps and stared at the girl who seemed to only be twelve or thirteen. He cried out, Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master! Suddenly, a dozen or so of the bystanders rushed in. In their hands were daggers, which they used to stab at Jian Chen. Master Yang Yutian be careful, theyre assassins! Yang Ling yelled aloud. His expression became stern and a huge,pletely red sword appeared in his hand. He rushed directly at the people. Of the dozen or so assassins, six of them stopped to obstruct Yang Ling, while the remaining people rushed at Jian Chen. Each of them had cold gazes, but did not even carry a sliver of killing intent. Jian Chen finally looked away from the small de. He stared at the assassins that rushed towards him with calmly, while the corner of his lips curled into a sneer. He mumbled softly, Whatever, I might as well test out the strength of my artes. Since the battle on the ferry, Jian Chen had spent a dozen or so days in the headquarters to continue hisprehension of Radiant Artes, which greatly increased the strength of his artes. Radiance Burst! Jian Chen muttered with a low voice. The surrounding Radiant Saint Force immediately began to gather quickly around him. This time, the speed at which it gathered was several times faster than before. In that very moment, Jian Chens surroundings was full of countless glowing raindrops. Chapter 753: Both Assassination Organisations have come Chapter 753: Both Assassination Organisations havee Countless droplets gathered around Jian Chen. Each droplet was condensed from powerful Radiant Saint Force, which gave off a sharp intent. Shortly afterwards, the countless droplets turned into streaks of white light under Jian Chens control, surging at the assassins in the surroundings. The assassins all swung their daggers to resist the attack of the droplets and for some time, the ngs between the daggers and droplets constantly rang out. Arge portion of the assassins were Earth Saint Masters, while the rest were Heaven Saint Masters. Whenever the Earth Saint Masters received the droplets of Radiant Saint Force, their bodies would tremble greatly. The power within the inconspicuous droplets had reached a terrifying level. Argh! An Earth Saint Master assassin was hit by a droplet, which directly punched a hole through his body. From the sharp pain, he could not help but call out, and his hands also paused a little. This lead to him being hit by more and more droplets of Radiant Saint Force, until he died. Painful cries sounded one after another and in just a short moment, all the Earth Saint Masters were dead. All of them had hundreds or thousands of holes punched through their bodies, with the blood dyeing them all over. Currently, there were only four Heaven Saint Master who struggled to resist the attacks. However, their advance had already been forcefully halted by the dense droplets. They could not advance at all, and were instead forced into swift retreat by the droplets. Hall master Feng, when are you going to help out? An assassin called out. A gleam of light shed across the young girl in the distance. The small de in Jian Chens hand seemed to be in her control, immediately flying out of Jian Chens hand as a silver streak and piercing towards the centre of Jian Chens eyebrows. Jian Chen focused his gaze. Suddenly, a sliver of vague azure and purple light appeared in his eyes, while the small de controlled by the girl was forcefully stopped before Jian Chens forehead. Afterwards, immediately turned into a streak of light under Jian Chens control with its target being the girl. On the small de, a sliver of vague Azulet Sword Qi appeared. Radiant Saint Sword! Jian Chen focused on two things at the same time. He pulled apart his two palms and four dazzling Radiant Saint Swords immediately condensed between his hands, before turning into silver streaks, as they shot towards the four Heaven Saint Master assassins. The four assassins all flew backwards as they spat out blood and theirplexions had be white as a sheet. Theynded heavily on the ground. As for hall master Feng, the small de had also pierced her chest. She immediately began to pale, while a trail of ck blood flowed from the corner of her mouth. She was poisoned. Swish! The air-piercing sound appeared from behind; the small de that had pierced through the girls chest had turned around in the distance under Jian Chens control and was flying back along its original path. With silvers of Azulet Sword Qi, it passed through the girls back, returning to Jian Chens hand. The girl gave out a grunt and forcefully suppressed the poison that was quickly spreading throughout her body. She suddenly kicked off the ground with her feet, rising into the air and escaping into the distance. Jian Chen did not n on letting the girl go. Although the girl only seemed to be about twelve or thirteen, Jian Chen knew that her true age was much more than that. Radiant Saint Sword! Jian Chen cried out deeply. A Radiant Saint Sword quickly condensed and with a swing of his hand, it turned into a long streak of light, pursuing the girl. The escaping girl suddenly turned around mid-air. A dagger simr to the ones used by the other assassins appeared in her hand, and she swung it at the Radiant Saint Sword with all her strength. With a loud boom, the Radiant Saint Sword was broken, but a mouthful of blood also sprayed from the girls mouth. She began to fall out of the sky, while the poison in her body was also freed from the suppression of Saint Force. It immediately began to spread violently, quickly causing herplexion to darken. At this moment, the wind and clouds in the sky began to surge. A vast pressure permeated the surroundings. Yang Ling wielded the sword by pointing it towards the sky, while the sword itself radiated with a dazzling red light. The sword also gave off terrifying heat, causing the surrounding air to skyrocket in temperature. Taste my Heaven Tier Battle Skill! Yang Ling yelled out. He suddenly swung the huge sword, swinging it towards the closest assassins. Although the assassins were Heaven Saint Masters, they still had not reached the peak, so they were far from Yang Ling, a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, in terms of strength. They were directly immobilised by the pressure of the Heaven Tier Battle Skill. The dazzling red light from the huge sword slid past the throats of four assassins, beheading them all. Afterwards, it continued towards the fifth assassin without any decrease in might. It was already toote to dodge. The assassin cried out and used all his strength to strike the ming-red huge sword that had locked onto him. With a violent bang, the assassins dagger was knocked away, while the huge sword stabbed into his chest like a lightning bolt. Most of the mes hidden within the huge sword surged into the assassins body. Argh! The assassin cried out in pain. His entire body turned red at a visible rate, before a me appeared on him. The me quickly spread out, before turning into a sea of fire, enveloping the assassin, and quickly burning him into ashes. Yang Lings Heaven Tier Battler Skill directly filled five experts of the same strength, which caused the original number of six to drop to one. Yang Ling, go capture that girl. Let me handle the remainders. Jian Chen said loud and clear. With that, another five Radiant Saint Sword were condensed. Each sword was four meters in length and gave off a powerful rippling of energy. Its strength was clearly much more powerful than the ones before. The five Radiant Saint Sword were the most powerful ones Jian Chen could condense. The Radiant Saint Swords he had just cast were much more powerful, because they were cast from a method that he hadprehended in the dozen or so days after returning from the ferry. Yes master Yang Yutian. Yang Ling immediately replied and shot off in the direction of the girl. Looking at the Radiant Saint Swords that were clearly much more powerful floating beside Jian Chen, the expressions of the remaining assassins could not help but change. Retreat! One of the people bellowed. He no longer wanted to fight, dragging his heavily-injured body towards the distance to flee. Afterwards, the four other people all began to flee in other directions. However, before they could all escape into the distance, the five swords floating beside Jian Chen immediately shot out, catching up to the people with a speed several times faster. they pierced deeply into the backs of the five assassins, before the sword exploded with a bang. The powerful energy sted the bodies of the assassins apart, and caused it to rain blood. With the deaths of the five assassins, Yang Ling also returned from the distance. To no surprise, he carried the girl in his hand. The girls face had already darkened, clearly deeply poisoned already. Yang Ling threw the girl onto the floor and said, Master Yang Yutian, Ive caught the person. Are you fine? Im fine. They dont possess the strength to harm me. Jian Chen tidied up his rather messy clothes. Before, although he was taken by surprise and hit by the womans palm, the attack was unable to harm Jian Chens Chaotic Body. Also, the cold Qi that had been forced into Jian Chens body hadpletely disappeared from a surge of Chaotic Force. Jian Chen arrived before the girl and stared coldly at her. He asked, Where did you obtain the material for making these small des? The girl stared at Jian Chen in mockery and said with an old tone, Why does a person who is about to die ask so many questions? Even if you ask them, its a waste, because you wont be able to live for much longer. No one can survive from the pursuit of the Yama Hall. Not even Saint Rulers. The girls voice was very husky, and it did not suit her age at all. Just from the voice, it was easier to believe that she was an old woman in her seventies or eighties. Jian Chensplexion became overcast, If you know where the material for making this small de is from, I might be able to let you go. Jian Chen cared very much towards the small de, because it was made out of a material used to make the Azulet Swords. It was called Heavens Soulstone. The amount of Heavens Soulstone he currently had was far from enough, because there was a great demand for forging the Azulet Swords. It was basically a quarter of all the materials. Dont you think you can get any information from me! The girl said coldly, before closing her eyes. Jian Chen red at the girl for a while, before saying with a deep voice, Yang Ling, restrict her movements and take her back to the headquarters! Ptui! Suddenly, ck blood sprayed from the girls mouth. The girl copsed powerlessly on the ground, bing lifeless. Yang Ling quickly examined the girls body and said, Master Yang Yutian, shes alreadymitted suicide by stopping her heart. Jian Chen said nothing. He nced at the poison-d de in his hand, before putting it away silently. He turned around and walked towards the carriage, Lets continue on our way back to the headquarters! The horse-driver on the carriage hurriedly leapt down from the carriage, arriving in front of Jian Chen. He asked out of concern, Esteemed Radiant Saint Master, are you unharmed? Its no longer safe on the road. Quickly enter the carriage, Ill immediately drive the carriage back to the headquarters. Jian Chen said nothing and immediately entered the carriage. Currently, all his attention was on the matter about the small de, while the assassination did not affect him at all. He had experienced countless ughters in his life, so something so small had already be asmon as a meal. However, just when Jian Chen had basically entered the carriage, the horse-driver pulled out a dagger without any sounds. Like a lightning bolt, he stabbed at Jian Chens back. If Jian Chen was hit by this attack, the dagger would pierce his heart from the back. A gleam of light shed across Jian Chen eyes and shortly afterwards, his lips curled into a sneer of disdain. The dagger was viciously stabbed at Jian Chen back, but it only punctured the clothes that Jian Chen wore. Just when the sharp de reached Jian Chens body, it was as if it had hit a tough steel board instead, unable to advance any further. Theplexion of the horse-driver changed slightly, but he reacted very quickly. The Saint Force in his body flowed steadily into the dagger. He used all his strength to push with the dagger, but no matter how hard he tried, the dagger was unable to continue into Jian Chen even by a little. It was as if an extremely tough, metal wall was blocking the daggers path. Bang! At this moment, Yang Ling had arrived. He directly threw a punch at the horse-driver without a second thought, knocking the horse-driver flying, around ten meters away. He hit the ground and constantly vomited blood. Bastard, who wouldve thought that you, the driver is also an assassin! Yang Ling roared at the horse-driver. He was currentlypletely angered. As Jian Chens bodyguard, he had already made two mistakes in such a short time. If it were another ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, perhaps they would have passed away long ago. Jian Chen stuck his head out of the carriage and gazed at the horse-driver with aplicated expression. He sighed in wonder, What great concealing technique. Not only were youpletely silent when you struck out, not even a sliver of killing intent leaked out. Even I did not feel it at all. You must be someone whos been trained before. I wonder which organisation you belong to? The. Underworld. Sect! The horse-driver stuttered each word, while he stared fixedly at Jian Chen, If it were not for the defensive treasure on you, you wouldve died under the hands of the Underworld Sect. Jian Chen revealed the sliver of a sneer and muttered, The Underworld Sect and the Yama Hall. Two of the three great assassination organisations have actuallye. Looks like the person who wants to kill me really does think highly of me. I just wonder if the Bloodsword Sect is taking part or not! With that, a Radiant Saint Sword condensed in Jian Chens hand, which directly shot towards the horse-driver. He was only an Earth Saint Master and was already heavily injured from Yang Lings punch. He did not have any ability to dodge Jian Chens sword, so he died on the spot. Yang Ling, you drive the carriage next. After I return to the headquarters, it wont be too peaceful for me in this uing time. Chapter 754: Saint Ruler Assassins Chapter 754: Saint Ruler Assassins With the death of the horse-driver, Yang Ling was naturally responsible next for driving the carriage. Yang Ling drove the carriage around the corpses of the dozen or so assassins, travelling quickly into the distance. All that was left behind was the stters of blood everywhere and several corpses, a testimony for everything that had urred before. In the distance, the people who had gathered to watch all gave way to the carriage, all staring at the person in the carriage with admiration. Clearly, they had witnessed the abilities disyed by Jian Chen to consecutively ughter several powerful Heaven Saint Masters, and all admired the strength Jian Chen showed. At this moment, a ripple suddenly surged in the far away space. An invisible arrow,pletely formed from World Force, shot with iparable speed towards the carriage, as if it was fused with the surroundings. Jian Chen who sat cross-legged in the carriage snapped open his eyes and two gleams of light shed in his eyes. He was a Saint Ruler himself, so he naturally could feel the invisible World Force very clearly. Theres a powerful Saint Ruler trying to assassinate me! Jian Chen thought to himself. He was not even perturbed when he faced against the dozen or so assassins before, but in this very moment, he finally became stern. What made him think was probably how to escape without exposing his identity. The World Force arrow shot towards the carriage silently, while Jian Chen who sat in the carriage was pained. This was because he could not react in any shape or form currently, as he was a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master and should not have been able to sense World Force that could only be controlled by Saint Rulers. In that crucial moment, the surrounding space quickly froze. It caused the invisible arrow that shot towards the carriage to slow down, as if it had entered mud. Its advancing speed was no longer as fast as before. Shortly afterwards, a grey-robed, middle-aged man shot over like a lightning bolt with unbelievable speed, as if he had fused with the surroundings. He stood before the invisible arrow, and blocked it with his body. As he clenched his hand, the invisible World Force quickly gathered in the mans hand, and formed a huge invisible sword. He swung it to receive the iing arrow. The huge sword collided with the arrow mid-air. It did not give off an expected boom, but instead the space there trembled violently. The invisible arrow was dispersed and the giant, invisible sword condensed by the man continued into the distance without any decrease in speed, just that its size had shrunk by a portion. Several kilometers away, a ck-robed old man floated silently in the air. He stared sternly at the gray-clothed man, and a long bow appeared in his hand shortly afterwards. He quickly drew the bowstring and shot out an invisible arrow at the sword, before fusing with the surrounding space without even looking at the oue. He turned around and fled into the distance, immediately disappearing. Hmph, you offend my Radiant Saint Master Union and you think you can just leave like this? Stay behind! A powerful killing intent shed across the mans eyes. He immediately began to chase the fleeing old man. Just as the man began his pursuit, another three invisible arrows formed from World Force shot towards the carriage from the north, south and east. They were all extremely fast. The middle-aged mans expression changed greatly. He came to a screeching halt in his pursuit for the old man, and turned around and tried to return with all his might to stop the three arrows. As the man travelled through the air, he grabbed at the empty space and a huge, invisible sword immediately condensed from World Force in his hand. It immediately shot towards the first arrow. At this moment, he had already arrived in the path of the second arrow and threw a fist dazzling with white light, dispersing the second arrow. However, the third arrow had already approached the carriage. The man no longer had any time to stop it and could only watch helplessly as it hit the carriage with lightning speed. In that very moment, a gleam of light shed across Jian Chen who sat in the carriage. Within his dantian, the chaotic neidan began to spew Chaotic Force madly, filling up every corner of his body. Itpletely activated the extremely powerful defense of the Chaotic Body. Bang! The third arrow condensed from World Force shot into the carriage,nding on Jian Chens chest with great uracy. With a violent boom, the invisible energypletely destroyed the luxurious carriage, while the the energy ripples knocked Yang Ling who was driving the carriage flying. He coughed up a lot of blood. As for Jian Chen, he shot off like a cannon ball, passing through the sturdy walls of several stores and finally stopping several kilometers away. The expensive white robes he wore had already turned into smithereens, revealing a golden silk armor that glowed slightly. The armor was the defensive treasure that was made from Primordial Godsilk. Jian Chen climbed up off the ground in a sorry appearance. He stared in curiosity at the golden mail made from Primordial Godsilk, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. This was because the power from the arrow before waspletely blocked by the golden mail. His Chaotic Body did not y any purpose at all. He had made those preparations before for nothing.= Are you okay? A heavy voiced sounded from close by. A gray-clothed middle-aged man arrived near Jian Chen, floating three meters above the ground. He currently stared at the armor in curiosity. Im fine. I thank senior for helping out! Jian Chen sped his hands at the middle-aged man. The man stared at the golden armor on Jian Chen with a flowing eyes for a while, before moving his gaze away to the distance, If youre fine, then that;s good. But this assassin from the Underworld Sect cant be allowed to leave so easily The man did not pay any more attention to Jian Chen, disappearing in a sh. He pursued the assassins in the distance with an extremely great speed. Not longter, powerful energy ripples exploded in the distance. The middle-aged man had already caught up with the assassins, and was currently embroiled in a great fight. At the same time, arge group of people flew over from the distance. Leading them were two old men on white clouds, both in white, long robes. They seemed like immortals and behind them followed three, middle-aged men in tight clothing. The five of them directly travelled towards Jian Chen, before finally descending beside Jian Chen. The two old men who lead them was, to no surprise, the president of the union and the grand elder. Yang Yutian greets master and the grand elder! Jian Chen immediately sped his hands, before casually ncing over the three middle-aged men behind the president and the grand elder. He could clearly feel that all three of them were Saint Rulers. The president, grand elder and the three men all stared at Jian Chens golden armor in wonder. However, they soon shifted their gazes from it, looking towards Jian Chen as per usual. Yang Yutian, are you fine? The president asked gently, filled with concern. I thank master for showing concern. I am fine! Jian Chen replied. Afterwards, he quickly nced over the golden armor he wore and could not help but worry in secret. He did not know whether the president was interested in his armor or not. What wondrous mail. Its actually able to block an attack from a Saint Ruler and have the ownere out unharmed. Looks like blocking the blow from before is not even this mails limit. I just wonder how powerful its defensive power is. Yang Yutian, with this piece of armor, it seems that normal Saint Rulers would struggle to harm you. And I can also rx a little about your safety. The grand elder said in marvel. Soon, his gaze slowly became a re and he said with a deep voice, But none of those assassins are allowed to leave. At this moment, the battle in the distance became more and more intense. From all four cardinal directions, the four Saint Ruler assassins were all intercepted by people. Another few figures appeared with a sh, approaching where Jian Chen was with great speed. They arrived at the street very soon. There were a total of eight people who hade, all of different ages, some old and some young. As soon as the eight people arrived, they all nced at Jian Chen first, especially the golden armor Jian Chen wore, which made their eyes glow slightly. Afterwards, the eight people all sped their hands at the president, speaking rather politely, I greet the president! In the next moment, the eight of them all saw the grand elder and they all became slightly stunned. One of them immediately said, So its the grand elder. I heard several years ago, the grand elder was injured and has always spent the time in the headquarters in treatment, making us all worry. Looking at it now, the grand elder is in good health again. What a joyous asion. The grand elder nced past the eight of them indifferently and did not go into the matter of him being injured. He said with a slight smile, Who wouldve thought that the ancestors of the eight ns havee. Grand elder, the City of God is managed by our eight ns. Now that something so big has happened, how can we note? An old man chuckled, before ncing at Jian Chen. He said with a smile, I heard that a prodigy appeared in the Radiant Saint Master Union, reaching ss 6 despite being so young. I believe you must be that person? You really are extraordinary, to receive a blow from a Saint Ruler as a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master ande out unscathed. Its an eye-opener for me. As he spoke, the old man instead constantly stared at the golden armor on Jian Chen. A weird light flickered in his eyes, while a unconcealed silver of greed appeared in the depths. Before Jian Chen could reply, the grand elder said, Since the peace of the City of God is maintained by you eight ns, shouldnt you handle those four assassins? The grand elder is right. It should be the people of the eight ns handling it. The speaker was a middle-aged man. As soon as he finished, he flew into the distance. Shortly afterwards, the seven other people all let too. They split into four groups of two, pursuing the Saint Ruler assassins in four different directions. Not longter, the battle that had erupted in the distance became even more intense. Chapter 755: A Sly Senior Brother (One) Chapter 755: A Sly Senior Brother (One) The president, grand elder and the three middle-aged men all looked away from Jian Chen and stared at the battle that had erupted in the distance. Theyre people from the Underworld Sect and the Yama Hall. Who wouldve thought that two of the three great assassination organisations who disappeared a thousand years ago havee. The grand elder said with a deep voice. Hisplexion was rather overcast. The light in the presidents eyes flicked, Looks like the people who invited them have paid quite arge price for the Underworld Sect and the Yama Hall to both send Saint Rulers. But both of them have suffered great losses from the Bloodsword Sect a thousand years ago, greatly weakened and almost wiped out. A short thousand years is not enough for them to recover much, so theres no need to fear. What really makes me worried is whether the Bloodsword Sect is participating or not. If they also participate, the situation will be slightly more serious. As soon as he heard the Bloodsword Sect, the grand elders expression also became rather stern, Of the three great assassination organisations of the Tian Yuan Continent, the Yama Hall and the Underworld Sect focus on hiding their presence, such that it bes very difficult for people to realise their existence, before they kill their unsuspecting target in an instant. As for the Bloodsword Sect, they use a special Baleful Yin Force to fight their opponents. This Baleful Yin Force is refined from killing and is extremely profound. It can fuse with the void and pass through countless things, able to affect the targets mind even when theyrepletely prepared, causing them to be disoriented. When its bad, it can even cause the target to fall into an endless cycle of ughter, allowing the people of the sect to easily take their lives. In a certain sense, the Bloodsword Sect is much more terrifying than the Underworld Sect and the Yama Hall. The president nodded in agreement, Youre right, but the only difference between the Bloosword Sect and the other two is that they are unable to hide themselves. The distinct features of the Baleful Yin Force makes it easy to recognise them with a single nce no matter where they go, so when they take a mission, they choose to kill in the daylight, unlike how the other two organisations specialise in hiding their presences and killing from the dark, which is impossible to guard against. But the Bloodsword Sects already disappeared from the continent for a thousand years, so they should not appear. Listening to the conversation between the president and the grand elder, Jian Chen could not help but think of uncle Xiu from Longevity Valley. This was because he knew that the uncle Xiu living in seclusion in Longevity Valley was the sect master of the Bloosword Sect that had disappeared for a thousand years. His strength was inestimable. At this moment, the battle far away gradually subsided. A dozen or so figures approached them from all directions, arriving at the street Jian Chen was standing very soon. The gray-clothed man who hade to help out Jian Chen before threw the corpse in his hand onto the floor and said expressionless, I killed one. The man walked quietly towards the president and stood there. As for his eyes, they stared towards the golden mail on Jian Chen, revealing a strange expression in his eyes. This was the first time he had seen a defensive treasure that could block a blow from a Saint Ruler ande out unscathed. Afterwards, the remaining people all returned there. Of the four Saint Ruler assassins, only one of them was killed, while the rest all escaped. The eight ancestors of the eight ns all nced at Jian Chen, while an indescribably light flickered in their eyes. Shortly afterwards, an old man in fiery-red robes said to Jian Chen, This must be brother Yang Yutian. Brother Yang Yutians received a blow from a Saint Ruler and has actuallye out unharmed. This really has surprised us. Now that I look at it, everything seems to be due to this golden mail. I wonder what is this golden mail that brother Yang Yutian is wearing, which actually possesses such powerful defensive ability. Its the first time Ive seen something like this. This was something junior had obtained through luck. As for the information regarding this golden mail, junior knows nothing. Jian Chen said calmly and did not reveal too much information. Just as the people of the eight ns wanted to continue their questions, the presidents voice sounded, Yang Yutian, for you to be able to obtain such a treasure is your luck. Fortunately, there was this treasure protecting you today, otherwise you wouldve been in danger. Although Ive organised for a person to protect you in secret, I never thought that the two great assassination organisations would actually send four Saint Rulers to ambush you at the same time, which almost made you fall to their hands. Alright, now that this had all be resolved,e back to the headquarters with me. The president ignored the ancestors of the eight ns, taking Jian Chen and the heavily injured Yang Ling back to the headquarters. After they left, theplexions of the eight n ancestors all became rather overcast. Who wouldve thought that Yang Yutian actually possesses a defensive treasure, allowing him to withstand a blow from a Saint Ruler without any injury. With such a treasure, itll be quite difficult for the people of the Underworld Sect and the Yama Hall to kill him. A middle-aged man said with a deep voice. Of the four Saint Rulers sent by the two organisations, one is dead and the other three are injured. With the way they act, they will definitely just let this slide. We should just tell them about the news that Yang Yutian possesses a defensive treasure and get them to think of ideas. The red-robed old man said calmly, but in the very depths of his eyes hid a sliver of great freed. That golden mail on the ss 6 Radiant Saint Master can actually withstand an attack from a Saint Ruler ande out unharmed. If I obtain that treasure, wouldnt it just make me even greater? The red-robed old man thought, while the sliver of greed in the depths of his eyes grew stronger. The defence of the golden mail is just too powerful. Ive never thought of a treasure that can block attacks from Saint Rulers. I must find a way to obtain it. At that moment, simr thoughts appeared in the minds of all eight ancestors, and none of them revealed any indication of it on their faces. The defence of the golden mail was enough to tempt all of them. Under the presidents lead, Jian Chen returned to the headquarters very soon, before directly flying to the highest floor. Yang Yutian, the assassins of the Yama Hall and the Underworld Sect are best at hiding themselves. Since theyve got their eyes on you, they will definitely not let you go, ording to the way and method they do things. As for the headquarters, its a ce simr to the public, without any great restrictions for people who enter. Its very easy for the assassins of the two organisations to infiltrate, and normal guards are of no use against them. As a result, the ce you live right now is no longer safe. Its best if you move to the fifth floor, where the elders of the Radiant Saint Master Union rest and cultivate. Without the invitation from an elder, even core members arent allowed up there. The grand elder said to Jian Chen, bearing some concern in his tone. Yes grand elder! Jian Chen sped his hands in response, disying an expression of respect. He did not really care if he moved residency or not, as he believed that other than Saint Rulers, other assassins would not be able to pose a threat no matter what. This was because he possessed the Chaotic Body that even Saint Rulers struggled to injure, not to mention Heaven Saint Masters, as well as the Ten Thousand Immunity, so neither poison nor assassination was effective against him. Yang Yutian, the room beside mine just happens to be empty. You should move in there. This way, if anything happens suddenly, I can make it there in time. Dont go out for this period of time. The Underworld Sect and the Yama Hall probably have nted plenty of people outside. The president said. Afterwards, Jian Chen moved from the third floor of the castle to the fifth. As for the president and the grand elder, they did not even mention a word of the golden mail, which finally freed Jian Chen from his worry. In the blink of an eye, there was only ten more days until thepetition. For that time, Jian Chen stayed in his room without going out, passing them peacefully. As for the white tiger, it spent the time fast asleep without waking up. However, Jian Chen could clearly feel that the energy in the tigers body was bing more and more pure, bit by bit. Today, Jian Chen who sat on the bed,prehending the Radiant Artes moved slightly. He slowly opened his eyes and with the flip of his hand, a ancient jade pendant appeared. A weak thought immediately shot out from the pendant and entered the centre of Jian Chens eyebrows. Jian Chen remained silent for a while, before putting the piece of jade away and leaving the room. He walked a few meters, arriving in the room where the president rested. As soon as he went in, he discovered a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties sitting on a chair courteously. To no surprise, the president of the union sat opposite of him. Yang Yutian greets master! Jian Chen bowed towards the president. The president gently ced down his cup of tea and looked at Jian Chen with a smile, Yang Yutian, this is your senior brother, Yun Tian. Hes been in seclusion for over a decade and only came out yesterday. Why dont you quickly greet your senior? Jian Chen hurriedly nced over Yun Tian and sped his hands, Yang Yutian greets senior brother Yun Tian! Yun Tian raised his head to look at Jian Chen and a warm smile appeared on his face, So this is masters new disciple? Reaching ss 6 despite being so young, not bad, much better than me. Oh right, junior brother Yang Yutian, I heard from master yesterday as soon as I came out of seclusion that you have a defensive treasure that can guard against attacks from Saint Rulers. I wonder if junior can show senior just what treasure it is? Senior Yun Tian, I must apologise. This golden mail never leaves me, and if I want to take it off, its extremely difficult. I can only show senior Yun Tian some other time. Jian Chen said with a smile. Since its inconvenient, another day. Yun Tian smiled without caring at all. He paused slightly before continuing, Junior Yang Yutian really is blessed be able to obtain such a treasure. Though, if I had obtained it, I would definitely not wear it myself and instead offer it up to master, because such a treasure can only be used to a greater capacity by an expert like master. Itll make master stronger, as well as repay master for so many years of teaching. Junior Yang Yutian, dont you think so too? Yun Tian looked at Jian Chen with a smile. Hearing that, Jian Chensplexion darkened slightly. A sliver of coldness shed across his eyes. What Yun Tian meant was getting Jian Chen to give the golden mail on him to the president. Chapter 756: A Sly Senior Brother (Two) Chapter 756: A Sly Senior Brother (Two) What a crafty senior. He actually wants me to offer up the armor. I just wonder whether its Yun Tians own intentions, or the presidents intentions. Jian Chen thought quickly, but he did not hurry to speak. Jian Chen knew extremely well how valuable the golden mail was. It was created from the silk spat by the Primordial God Silkworm, which was born from the world. It was a unique treasure of the world, something that could not be obtained through luck and not from searching. He could give the piece of armor to his parents or his trusted friends without any hesitation, but he would not just offer it up like this to the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union. Jian Chen hesitated for a little while, hiding the anger in his heart. He said apologetically, Senior, this golden mail saved my life. If it were not for this piece of armor, perhaps junior wouldve passed away in the hands of the assassins from the Underworld Sect and the Yama Hall. If I take off this armor, perhaps I would not take another step away from the headquarters. With seniors knowledge and experience, senior must know all about how great the assassins from the two organisations are at hiding their presence. Its impossible to guard against them. Yun Tian remained smiling and said neutrally, Ive heard about junior encountering assassins, but junior does not need to worry. It was purely a coincidence. I believe master did not anticipate that the two organisations would actually send several Saint Rulers to handle you, but something like that wont happen a second time. Saying all that, Yun Tian paused slightly before continuing, Also, many people should know about junior possessing such a treasure now. Therell definitely be greedy people. If Saint Rulers move against junior, how will junior be able to protect the treasure? Itll end up in their hands in the end anyway, and instead bring even more trouble to junior. Why dont you just give it to master and have master keep it for you temporarily? Once junior bes strong enough to keep the golden mail, master can just return it. How does junior feel about this? Hmph, Yang Yutian, once you give the armor to master, Ill borrow it from master for myself. With this armor, I wont even fear Saint Rulers if I ever face them. I, Yun Tian, must obtain this golden mail that can even withstand Saint Ruler attacks. Yun TIan sneered inside and a powerful sliver of greed shed past the depths of his eyes. Jian Chen looked towards the president and asked calmly, Master, is this what you would like? If master wants it, I can have master keep it for me temporarily. Its fine. With that, Jian Chen wanted to see whether it was Yun Tians own idea, or that the president had instructed his senior to act like that. The president gently sipped at his tea and slowly ced down the cup. He looked at Jian Chen and said, Yang Yutian, I dont have much longer, at most a hundred years. Or maybe in just a few more years, Ill turn into a pile of dust and disappear with the wind. Also, with my current strength, the amount of people that can harm me in the City of God can be counted on one hand. So, putting your treasured mail with me is just wasting away its capacity. Also, right now you face thebined assassination of the two organisations. If you wear the armor, it can save your life. You dont need to pay any attention to what your seniors said. Master... Yun Tian became impatient and wanted to persuade him, but he stopped when the president raised his hand. The president said, Yun Tian, you dont need to say anymore. Your junior is an unprecedented prodigy and will definitely reach a level equal to me, or even break through and reach the legendary ss 8. During this period of time, the safety of your junior is of utmost important. Its most suitable for your junior to wear the armor. Jian Chen rxed a little and nced at Yun Tian, Looks like this is all senior Yun Tians intentions. He has already be greedy for the armor I possess. Jian Chens mind was fill of disdain. Unless it was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler or above who personally moved out to take things from him, Jian Chen did not need to pay heed, let alone Yun Tian, a mere ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. In the City of God, no Saint Ruler would ever dare to infiltrate the headquarters of the Radiant Saint Master Union, unless the president himself had malicious intentions. Yun Tians eyes flickered. With what the president had said, he already understood that his n of using the president to obtain the treasured mail had already failed. Looks like master views Yang Yutian with great importance. Otherwise, why would he give up on such a treasure? But Ill definitely obtain it. Yun Tian thought. At that moment, the president slowly became stern, Yang Yutian, Yun Tian, theres only a few more days until thepetition. I called you two out today is mainly because I want to let you two understand the rules of thepetition beforehand so you can make preparations. In a few days, thepetition will be held in the origin saint artifact of our union. There is a world inside the artifact which hides a great space. All thepetitors must live for half a month in it, In that half a month, your Space Rings will be sealed up by the artifact. You must find and obtain all the food and water you need in that period of time. The top ten will be determined by how well you fight in the artifact. Inside, you must kill people with your own power. You will obtain all the points of the person you kill. In the end, the ten people with the greatest number of points will obtain a chance at breaking through to ss 7. So, you are about to be embroiled in an intense battle within the artifact. You must remember to never be soft-hearted. Yun Tians expression did not change at all. He had already participated many times, so he naturally knew the rules very well. However, Jian Chen was unable to stay as calm as Yun Tian. He asked, Master, wouldnt that mean that a lot of ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters die with each time its held? The presidentughed mysteriously, Of course not. Although people enter the artifact with their own bodies, once they encounter any threats to their lives, they will be taken away by the power of the artifact, so theres no need to worry about your life. So no matter how intense the battles inside are for those whopete, it wont endanger your life. Is that so? Jian Chen came to an understanding and could not help but think of thepetition back at Mercenary City. Compared to the Gathering of Mercenaries, thepetition of the union seemed much more humane and much safer. Alright, Ive already said what I need to say. The two of you should leave and make final preparations for thepetition in a few days. Yang Yutian, dont go outside during this time. The people of the other two great ns of the empire have alle, as well as they organised people to wait outside the headquarters, probably to look for you when youe out. Dont make contact with them, just in case they suck you into the struggle for power between the three ns. Yes master! After Yang Yutian and Yun Tian departed, the presidentsplexion became much more overcast and cold light flickered in his eyes. He said, The hidden battle between the three ns has already be white-hot. Once the matter of reaching ss 7 has ended, their battle will erupt properly. Hmph, Zaar family, how can I, Adami, let you sessfully unite the Holy Empire? Leaving from the presidents ce, Jian Chen directly returned to where he stayed. Just when Jian Chen entered the room, Yun Tian also followed behind. He looked at Jian Chen with a smile, Junior, senior wants to discuss some things with you. With that, Yun Tian did not even wait for Jian Chens approval, directly entering Jian Chens room. Jian Chen remained calm and did not care about Yun Tians impoliteness. He swung his hand and closed the door, walking over to his bed and sat down. He said indifferently, Senior Yun Tian, I wonder why you havee looking for me. Yun Tian sat down in a chair. Only after hesitating slightly did he begin speaking, Junior, senior wants to borrow your treasured mail for a few days for the uingpetition. After thepetition is over, Ill definitely return it to you, because this time, I have an extremely strong feeling that if I get into the top ten, Ill definitely break through and reach ss 7. If I really do break through, I will definitely not forget about juniors kindness for lending me the armor. Yun Tian stared fixedly at Jian Chen. A weird smile formed on Jian Chens face as he stared deeply back at Yun Tian, Senior Yun Tian, Ille clean. Junior also has an extremely strong feeling that if I get into the top ten, Ill definitely break through and reach ss 7. As a result, I must get into the top ten, while this mail on me is my greatest assurance. This is easy then. Once we enter the artifact, lets work together. With your seniors strength as the eighth on the ten great ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, well both be able to get within the top ten. Yun Tianughed. Perfect. In the artifact, well travel together. That way, there wont be any problems at all in reaching the top ten. Yun Tian began tough happily, Junior is right. Its already so close until thepetition. Why dont you give the treasured armor to senior, for senior to get familiar with it beforehand. Jian Chens smile became wider, while a sliver of mockery appeared vaguely in his eyes. He said, Senior, leaving the mail with junior is enough. As long as we travel together, junior can guarantee you that you will get into the top ten. Its not important whether you have the mail or not! Yun Tians smile suddenly froze, while hisplexion became rather awful. He said with a deep voice, Junior, are you really unwilling to lend this piece of armor to senior? Only when it is worn by senior can it have a greater effect. That way, our chance at getting into the top ten will increase greatly. Senior, I dont know if what you want is the treasured mail, or a spot in the top ten. If its the top ten, then I can guarantee senior with my strength. If its for the mail, senior will definitely be disappointed. Jian Chens eyes were filled with satire. What Jian Chen had said caused Yun Tiansplexion to be even darker. He knew that his chance at obtaining the mail this time had already hit zero, so he immediately sneered, before turning around and leaving the room. Chapter 757: The Space of the Saint Artifact Chapter 757: The Space of the Saint Artifact Yun Tians departure did not affect Jian Chen at all. Jian Chen stared silently at the gaping door and mumbled to himself, Senior Yun Tian, I hope you do not cross my bottom line. Otherwise, Ill definitely prevent you from cing in the top ten. Towards thepetition this time, Jian Chen was filled with confidence. Not only did he gain a better grasp for Radiant Artes, he even learnt the three great artes. With just the Judgements Sword, even Heaven Saint Masters struggled to escape, let alone fragile Radiant Saint Masters. At this moment, in a resting area provided for high ss Radiant Saint Masters, the white-robed Yuan Youcai currently stood before a bed, staring nkly at the groups of people that entered and left the castle. Theres just a few more days until thepetition. Ive also secretly contacted a few ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters to work together, but their talent in practising Radiant Artes is absolutely crap despite all being ss 6. Even with four to five of them, theyre not as good as me. Ai, how do I get into the top ten with a group like this. Quan Youcai mumbled to himself as he stared outside. Although the people of the eight ns have invited me to join and work with them, my target is a ce in the top ten. If I really do go with the people of the eight ns, even if I obtain a ce, there wont be my share. If I go by myself, no matter how confident I am, I can only run with my tail between my legs when I meetrge groups. Its really definitely to get into the top ten. Only if I had Yang Yutians strength. He ughtered thirty-odd Heaven Saint Master with his Radiant Artes on the ferry and came out unscathed. He did not even give the assassins a chance to approach him. If someone with such terrifying strength enters the space of thepetition, even if he travels alone, he wont face any dangers. Also recently, its rumored that Yang Yutian has an extremely powerful defensive armor, where even Saint Rulers struggle to harm him. Isnt it just like giving a ferocious tiger a pair of wings so it can fly? It just makes him even more powerful. Honestly, if I want to easily ce in the top ten, I can only follow Yang Yutian. Its a pity that I cant find his whereabouts at all. I havent left his mark on mymunication jade either. If I want to find him, itll be quite difficult. Whatever, when thepetition properly begins, Ill see if I can find him. If I do, I need to follow him no matter what I have say. Within a luxurious manor in the city, several hundred guards d in pitch-ck armor stood straight up, like sculptures that lined the entire estate. All of them radiated with a powerful presence and were actually all Earth Saint Masters. The pitch-ck armor they wore was constructed from the extremely valuable tungsten alloy. The defense was extremely powerful, and the price for constructing each suit of armor was shocking. Within the manor, there were also many Heaven Saint Masters, hidden in various ces. The arrangements for safety in the manor was as tight as an iron wall. These people from the Kara n, one of the three great ns of the empire as well as a n in possession of a capital city. This time, a few esteemed ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters of the Kara n had been escorted specially to participate in thepetition. In the Kara ns manor, a ruddy old man stood in the centre of a luxuriously-decorated room staring kindly at the girl who currently sat at the dressing table, attentively grooming herself. The girl wore pink clothes, while her tight clothes perfectly formed an outline of her enchanting body. From the mirror, it could be seen that the girl had an alluring appearance, beauty that could drive countless men mad. Her beauty was filled with nobility, filled with a certain sacredness, giving off an otherworldly presence, like a fairy. She seemed to be around twenty years old, while her light from her bright, phoenix eyes seemed to be filled with intelligence. More importantly, it had a weird charm to it, as if it could seduce people without knowing, causing them to be infatuated before her. First young miss, a prodigys recently appeared in the Radiant Saint Master Union. This person is called Yang Yutian. If miss meets him, miss must be extra careful, because he is very strong. If you meet him in the saint artifact, you must never make him your enemy. Otherwise, hell be a formidable opponent to miss. The old man said from ten meters away. This youngdy was the beloved daughter of the previous patriarch of the Kara n, Kara Liwei. She was an extremely talented Radiant Saint Master, very talented in Radiant Artes too. She had reached ss 6 several decades ago, and was also the strongest person of the ten great ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. Although Kara Liwei seemed to be twenty years old, her age definitely was much more. A sliver of interest shed across her eyes, Elder Liu, just who is this Yang Yutian. Is he really as powerful as youve described? Why have I never heard of this person? Hes much more powerful, and much more terrifying than miss has imagined! As soon as they began to talk about Yang Yutian, a strong sliver of amazement appeared in elder Lius eyes. He said, This Yang Yutian is twenty-four this year and has already be a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Other than this, his talent in Radiant Artes is at an unbelieveable level; with just three months in the Radiant Saint Tower, he basically grasped all the Radiant Artes, and can cast them proficiently. The strength of his artes are much more powerful than the ones cast by regr ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. Hearing that, a sliver of shock shed across Kara Liweis eyes. She said, He reached ss 6 despite being twenty-four, and even grasped all the Radiant Artes. This Yang Yutian really does have good talent. Not just that! Elder Liu continued, Other than this, Yang Yutian has grasped the three great artes. I heard that a few days ago, Yang Yutian battled against thirty-odd Heaven Saint Masters all by himself on a ferry on Fragrance River. His Radiant Saint Shield blocked the attack from several Heaven Saint Masters working together, while his Radiance Burst forced back many of them. With his Radiant Saint Sword, he killed a Heaven Saint Master, before he finally cast Judgements Sword and consecutively ughtered several of them. Kara Liweis brushing of her hair slowly came to a stop. Her expression was rather stern, Elder Liu, ording to what you said, this Yang Yutian is indeed very strong, at least at a level far beyond me. He fought thirty-odd Heaven Saint Masters all by himself, before ughtering several of them. Elder Lius expression also became rather stern, Afterwards, something even more shocking urred. The remaining twenty-odd Heaven Saint Masters were all massacred by the forbidden technique cast by Yang Yutian, causing them all to disintegrate on the spot, only leaving behind a pile of dust. What!? Gods Descent!? Kara Liwei was greatly shocked, which caused her to pale as a result, This Yang Yutian can even cast Gods Descent. Is he perhaps ss 7? Elder Liu shook his head, No, hes not ss 7, only ss 6. Also, theres also a rumor recently that Yang Yutian also possesses a defensive treasure that can take a blow from a Saint Ruler ande out unscathed. Doesnt that mean no one below Saint Ruler can harm Yang Yutian? Kara Liwei said with a soft voice. Her expression was extremely solemn. Elder Liu nodded, Indeed, miss. If you meet Yang Yutian and he does indeed have the saint artifact, you have to be careful and never take him on as an opponent. Also, ording to the information Ive gained, this Yang Yutian has already fallen out with the Zaar family. This is a great chance for us to pull him in. The light in Kara Liweis eyes flickered as she mumbled to herself, Yang Yutian, just what sort of person are you to be so outstanding? I really want to see this person. At this moment, a guard called out from outside, Reporting to young miss, the Radiant Saint Master Union presidents disciple, Yun Tian, wishes to see you. Hearing that, Kara Liweis eyes lit up slightly, Let him in! ... At the same time, in various ces of the City of God, therge ns that hade from all over the empire all warned theirpeting Radiant Saint Masters to never provoke Yang Yutian, even if they had to forfeit. This was because the current Yang Yutian was definitely not someone who could be offended by second-rate ns without a strong backing. In the blink of an eye, the day of thepetition arrived. In the morning, a great group of people gathered in the huge square outside the Radiant Saint Master Union headquarters, with a total of a few thousand people. With no exception, all of them wore long, white robes and bore a blue badge that represented ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters on their chest. Although the amount of ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters seemed as plentiful as ants, this was basically all the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters on the continent. Even if there were a few who had note, it was not a great number. Jian Chen stood in his room, looking down through his window at the densely-packed crowd. He sighed with emotion. Any one Radiant Saint Master from the crowd was equivalent to a powerful Heaven Saint Master. It was definitely a thrilling scene for for thousands of people akin to Heaven Saint Masters to gather together. Jian Chen lowered his head and looked at themunication jade in his hand. Other than for convenientmunication between other Radiant Saint Masters, it was also a key, a key to the space in the saint artifact. At this moment, a powerful light began to glow in the sky. It was the saint artifact kept at the very top tower of the union, glowing with a dazzling light, dyeing the surroundings snow white. Even the scorching sun in the sky seemed to be dull before the light of the artifact. Seeing this, Jian Chen knew that the artifact was about to activate, so he quickly picked up the sleeping white tiger from his bed. He had to stay within the artifact for fifteen days, so he did not feel safe for leaving the white tiger outside, all by itself. The saint artifact has already activated, and thepetition is about to begin. Allpetitor please channel a sliver of Radiant Saint Force into yourmunication jade. A mighty but familiar voice reverberated in the sky. It was the president of the union. Jian Chen hugged the white tiger tightly, as he immediately condensed and channeled a sliver of Radiant Saint Force into themunication jade. Immediately, a streak of white light descended from the sky, encasing Jian Chen as he disappeared from the room. Afterwards, more and more streaks of light appeared in the sky, quickly taking away the people in the square. In less than twenty seconds, the several thousandpetitors in the square had all disappeared. At that moment, Yun Tian stood in his own room by the window and stared at the dazzling white light in the sky. A sly smile appeared on his lips, Junior, I dont know if youre able to ce within the top ten. The future president will definitely be me, Yun Tian. Chapter 758: Forming Alliances Chapter 758: Forming Alliances Jian Chen stood on the bank of a wideke with the small white tiger in his arms. In the quiet world, all he could hear was the constantly gurgle of flowing water. Jian Chen raised his head and looked around. Deep curiosity appeared in his eyes and he mumbled to himself, Is this the space inside the saint artifact? Its actually no different from the real world, though the Radiant Saint Force is several times denser than in the City of God. The space within the artifact had mountains and rivers, and seemed just like a real world. The only thing different was that it did not have an azure sky like the outside world, and was instead a hazy white, as if a thickyer of clouds had shrouded the sky. Jian Chen constantly looked around, before expanding his presence. It encased a radius of twenty kilometers, but he did not discover a single person at all. Looks like this world in the saint artifact is huge. Thousands ofpetitors have entered, yet I cant even find a single one in the radius of twenty kilometers. Jian Chen mumbled to himself. Afterwards, he used his presence to have a look at the Space Ring on his hand, but to his surprise, it was actually sealed by a mysterious power, unable to be used at all. Its indeed just like how the presidents put it. Once you enter the artifact, all Space Rings are sealed up by the power of the artifact. Not only can you no longer ce items into it, you cant even take things out. Jian Chen thought. Suddenly, there was a ssh in the river behind Jian Chen. A huge, half-meter-long fish had shot out of the river water, leaping at Jian Chen with extremely fast speed. Its mouth was wide open, revealing its sharp teeth. The fishs eyes flickered with a cold light. Jian Chen did not even nce back. He raised his right hand and the surrounding Radiant Saint Force immediately gathered. It condensed into a Radiant Saint Sword instantly, which was shot towards the fish with a swing of his hand. The sword directly shot into the fishs mouth and with a boom, it exploded. The powerful energy wreaked havoc in the fishs mouth, sting it into pieces. Beautiful flowers, formed from droplets of blood bloomed in the air. A strong, metallic smell pervaded the air and when that all happened, a thumb-sized crystal fell on the ground, covered in blood. Jian Chen walked over and grabbed a handful of grass to cover up the crystal. He cleaned off the blood and to no surprise, it was a monster core. Jian Chen stared at the monster core for a while, before sighing gently. He mumbled to himself, Its a pity that the Space Ring doesnt open. I have nowhere to keep this ss 4 Monster Core so I have to throw it away. Jian Chen swung his hand and threw away the monster core. I need to live here for the next fifteen days. During that time, all the food and water must be handled by myself. If I was a normal ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, this would definitely form a great problem, too bad my body as a fighter is strong. Going fifteen days without food or water shouldnt affect me much at all. As he spoke, surging Radiant Saint Force gathered violently, quickly forming a white, meter-wide cloud under Jian Chen. Jian Chen stepped onto the cloud, and it immediately began to rise, carrying him with it. It disappeared into the distance. In another region of the artifact, there was a deste mountain range. Currently, on the tallest peak, there was a white-robed beauty who stood there proudly. Her robes were slightly small, and they fluttered wildly in the wind along with her long hair. It was the youngdy of the Kara n, Kara Liwei. Behind Kara Liwei stood two quiet, white-robed men. One was an old man in his seventies, and another was a middle-aged man who seemed to be around forty. The three of them stood there quickly, like statues. No one said anything. At this moment, a streak of white light appeared in the distance. A handsome middle-aged man on a white cloud flew over, all the way to where the three people stood. Afterwards, he sped his hands courteously to Kara Liwei, I greet the first young miss! With that, the man did not wait for Kara Liweis response and walked behind her, standing along with the other two people. Afterwards, more ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters of different ages flew over from all directions, one after another. Without any exceptions, they all first sped their hands towards Kara Liwei, before standing behind her silently. Very soon, the initial group of three turned into eight, forming a small group. These Radiant Saint Masters were all members of the Kara n and after entering the artifact, they contacted each other through special means and gathered at one ce. Kara Liwei nced behind her and said indifferently, Since everyone is here, lets set off. You must remember to always listen to my instructions in this operation and not go off doing things yourself. Thepetition this time is different from before; theres someone who may pose an extremely great danger to us. Yes miss! The Radiant Saint Masters all called out. Although Kara Liwei was younger than all of them, her strength was ranked first in the ten great ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, which they all submitted to. Also, Kara Liwei also possessed an extremely great status in the n; not only was she the beloved daughter of the previous patriarch, she was also beloved by an ancestor of the n. A cloud formed from Radiant Saint Force gathered under all of the people. All of them rode the cloud and flew into the distance, following Kara Liwei. Miss Liwei, Ive finally found you. Wait for me. Suddenly, a joyful voice appeared in the distance. It was the second disciple of the Radiant Saint Master Union president, Yun Tian. He also rode a simr cloud, hurrying over from the distance, catching up with Kara Liweis group very soon. Kara Liwei stopped and furrowed her eyebrows slightly. She looked at Yun Tian with a sliver of impatience, Yun Tian, Liwei is not a name you should be using. Call me by my full name. Yun Tian stared nkly and could not help but feel a sliver of anger inside. However, his expression remained the same and he said with a smile, It was me who was impolite before. I hope Miss Kara Liwei can forgive me. Miss Kara Liwei, I wonder if youve considered my proposal a few days ago? Yun Tian, you want our Kara n to help you handle Yang Yutian. What would the Kara n get in return? Kara Liwei gently yed around with her hair and said indifferently. Miss Kara Liwei, you must also know that Yang Yutians existence greatly obstructs me from bing president. So, I need to stop him from reaching ss 7. Also, my strength has already reached the peak of ss 6 long ago and I have great confidence in breaking through this time. If I do seed in reaching ss 7, Ill be president soon after. Afterwards, I, Yun Tian, will represent the union to form an alliance with your Kara n, where we stand together. I wonder how Kara Liwei feels? Yun Tian stared at Kara Liwei with shining eyes. Kara Liweis eyes brightened slightly. Yun Tians proposal had indeed interested her. The Radiant Saint Master Union was an organisation not any weaker than the three great ns, and always remained neutral for so many years, without interfering with the battle between the three ns. If the Kara n could form an alliance with the Radiant Saint Master Union where they stood together, the Kara ns strength would rapidly skyrocket, overtaking the Zaar family as the greatest n in the empire. However, Kara Liwei was also a smart person. She did not hot-headedly agree to Yun Tians proposal and with a slight thought, she said, Yun Tian, ording to what I know, your master still has a century. With your master there, the position as president will not be yours no matter what. Also, its not like you dont know about our rtionship with the Zaar family. In a hundred years when you seed the current president, our three ns would probably be united by the Zaar family already. Miss Kara Liwei does not need to worry. Although my master has said he still has a hundred years left, he wont be living for that long. The three ns wont be united by the Zaar family either, because my master already knows about the Zaar familys wild ambitions. If the Holy Empire really is united by the Zaar family, their strength will reach a terrifying level. At that time, perhaps even the Radiant Saint Master Union will fall into the hands of the Zaar family. So, my master will definitely not let that happen. Once things really start developing, my master will use his life as a price to cast the forbidden arte against the ancestor of the Zaar family. Once he passes away, I will be president. Although the grand elder will still be there, he doesnt care about the position of president at all. Also, with the grand elders friendship with my master, not only will he notpete against me for the position, hell even support me. As for the vice-president, he doesnt have much time either. Also, because of his limited talent, he wont be able to reach masters level even at the end of his life, so he wont be able to be president. As a result, the only person threatens my ascent to president is Yang Yutian. Yun Tian was confident, as if he waspletely in control and that only Yang Yutian was the variable. Yun Tian had been a disciple of the president for a long time already, so he knew a lot about the inner workings. If he wanted to be the president of the union, he needed two things: one, to reach ss 7 and two, to have overwhelming talent. After all, the position as president in the Radiant Saint Master Union could not fall to people without futures. Yun Tian had confidence that he could fulfill the first condition in thepetition this time. As for the second condition, he had fulfilled it long ago. He was taken in as a disciple by the president, so how would his talent be ordinary? Kara Liwei hesitated and after some thought, she said, Yun Tian, Ill go with you to find Yang Yutian! Joy appeared on Yun Tians face, Please do not be impatient, miss Kara Liwei. Although Ive never personally experienced Yang Yutians strength, I know hes extremely strong, and even possesses an extremely powerful piece of armor. He wont be easy to handle. Although I have confidence that we can take on Yang Yutian with this group, our strength will also greatly decrease, and we might even be taken advantage of. So please wait for a few more days, miss Kara Liwei. Ill go find some more helpers. After bidding farewell to Kara Liwei, Yun Tian left by himself. He flew on the white cloud in the sky, and an ancient jade pendant appeared in his hand again. A weak thought immediately flew out from the centre of his eyebrows, into the piece of jade. He was currently using a special method tomunicate with other people. Shortly afterwards, a simr, weak thought flew out from the pendant and entered the centre of Yun Tians eyebrows. He put the piece of jade away, changed his direction and immediately flew away. Chapter 759: Spirit of the Saint Artifact (One) Chapter 759: Spirit of the Saint Artifact (One) Within the saint artifact, there were currently a dozen or so white-robed people sitting under a huge tree in a forest, resting with their eyes closed. Afterwards, people constantly hurried over from all directions, and soon, the group increased to twenty. They were all of different ages, some old and some young. If Jian Chen was there, he would definitely find some familiar faces in the group. They were the people that had met Jian Chen on the Fragrance River. At this moment, a long, white-haired, sage-like old man slowly opened his eyes. He looked around and said, Since everyone is here, Ill be announcing something as a representative of the Zaar family. In thispetition, cing within the top ten is secondary; we primarily need to find Yang Yutian, and stop him from cing within the top ten no matter what. We cant give him any chance at reaching ss 7. And if its possible, take that treasured mail from him. Make sure you know. Since its orders from the grand elder, we will definitely give it our all toplete this mission. An old man said with a clear voice. He was master Hou from the Hou n, one of the eight great ns. Even though he was the patriarch of the Hou n, he definitely was not the most authoritative person in the n. So when he was faced with the orders of the Zaar family grand elder, he dared not to abide even more so. The ruddy old man of the Zaar family nodded in satisfaction. Just when he wanted to say something else, his expression changed. He pulled out an ancient jade pendant from his bosom and a thought immediately flew into the centre of his eyebrows. The ruddy old man remained with his eyes closed for a while, before a smile slowly formed on his face, Therell be a special guest wholl be meeting us here in a while. Looks like the certainty for thepletion of this mission is only increasing. I think Ive already guessed who this special guest is. He must be the second disciple of the president. This Yang Yutian appeared out of nowhere, and basically became the strongest Radiant Saint Master below ss 7 with his unprecedented talent. He even learnt the forbidden arte. Other than posing as an obstacle to the Zaar family, his appearance also threatens Yun Tian greatly. Hes basically stolen Yun Tians future position. I believe that this Yun Tians determination to eliminate Yang Yutian is countless times more powerful than the Zaar familys. A wrinkly old man said with a soft voice, while a faint sneer formed on his face. He was the ss 6 Radiant Saint Master of the Fire God n. The old man of the Zaar family did not say anything more, and instead slowly closed his eyes, waiting quietly for the special guest. An hourter, a streak of white light appeared in the horizon, quickly approaching the area. The twenty-odd Radiant Saint Masters resting below therge tree all opened their eyes and looked towards the figure who flew over from the distance. It really is Yun Tian! A deep smile appeared on the old mans face from the Fire God n. Even around him, several other Radiant Saint Masters smiled oddly. Ai, the Radiant Saint Master Union is doomed. The refined middle-aged man from the Cheng family, Cheng Jian, sighed in his heart. He thought, The president of the union is about to pass away from old age, while the Zaar family has wild ambitions towards the union. Perhaps Yang Yutian is the only person who can protect the union. If he fails, the union will no longer have the power to resist the Zaar family. Yun Tian slowly descended from the sky. At first, he sped his hands at all the people with a smile, before looking towards the old man from the Zaar family, Elder Zaar Tilos, you mustve guessed why Yun Tian hase. Yun Tian wonders if youre willing to work together with me to face Yang Yutian together? Zaar Tilos agreed to Yun Tians proposal without a second thought, Im extremely willing. This time in the saint artifact, everyone has one enemy, and thats Yang Yutian! Zaar Tilos personally preferred for Yun Tian to be the future president of the union over Yang Yutian. Although Yun Tian had decent talent, he was unable to threaten the Zaar family in a short amount of time. Also, Yun Tian was easier to control for the Zaar family. Seeing how straightforwardly the Zaar family agreed to his proposal, Yun Tian was not surprised at all, because he knew that they both had amon enemy. Although it was impossible to kill anyone in this space due to the artifacts powers, making Yang Yutian lose his chance at reaching ss 7 was enough. This was because the next time the artifact would open was in fifty years and at that time, Yun Tian probably would have already be the president of the union. Elder Zaar Tilos, in order to face Yang Yutian, Yun Tian has already made plenty of preparations. Miss Kara Liwei of the Kara n has also agreed to help out. With the three of us working together, no matter how strong Yang Yutian is, he definitely isnt our opponent. Yun Tian said confidently. Yun Tian is indeed impressive to even pull Kara Liwei that girl to your side. With this, itll be impossible for Yang Yutian to escape. A sliver of joy shed across the elders eyes. He felt that the mission from the grand elder was already bing easier and easier. Right now, the space in the artifact has only just opened. Theres plenty of time, so we dont need to hurry and face Yang Yutian. We should clear out some people in here first, just in case something unexpected happens in the crucial moment... This space really is big. Its probably several times bigger than the territory of the Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen flew in the sky on a cloud, sighing emotionally as he looked at the ground below. He had already flown for fifty kilometers, but he had yet found another person. Suddenly, a gleam of light shed across Jian Chens eyes, Ive finally found some people, and theres three of them. The white cloud under Jian Chen immediately sped up, flying into the distance. Very soon, a wisp of curling smoke appeared before Jian Chen. It wa a group of three white-robed Radiant Saint Masters, sitting around a fire and roasting the magical beast meat that they had just hunted. The bodies of Radiant Saint Masters were not innately as strong as fighters, even when ss 6. Once they ran out of food and water, they would starve and suffer from thirst just like ordinary people. As a result, the first thing the three Radiant Saint Masters did when they entered the artifact was not to find and fight other Radiant Saint Masters for points, but rather to first prepare food while they still had the energy. Jian Chens arrival was naturally noticed by the three people. They immediately stood up from their cross-legged sitting postures, staring at Jian Chen in caution. Jian Chen descended from the sky andnded over a hundred meters away from the three Radiant Saint Masters. Afterwards, he began striding towards them, The three of you really are smart to be roasting meat here. Other than the middle-aged man, the rest of them were old men. Hearing what Jian Chen had said, the middle-aged man chuckled, If there isnt food, how do you survive for fifteen days? Sir seems to be all alone; why not join us? If we move together, therell be a greater chance at cing within the top ten. The mans gaze towards Jian Chen was still filled with caution. To him, most of those who dared to travel alone possessed extremely great strength, and have at least reached level three in Radiant Artes. Jian Chen gently shook his head, I thank sirs good intentions, but I am used to travelling alone, so I wont be going with the three of you. Jian Chen paused slightly before continuing, Also, my intention is to get points. Do you want me to do it personally, or will the three of you forfeit yourselves? Theplexions of the three people slightly darkened. Suddenly, their gazes became res and without any hesitation, they immediately used Radiant Saint Force to condense a meter-long Radiant Saint Sword before them, pointing the tip at Jian Chen. If you wants to obtain our points, dont me us for showing no mercy. An old man said with a deep voice and immediately shot his Radiant Saint Sword towards Jian Chen. At the same time, the other two people did not hesitate either, shooting their swords at Jian Chen. Jian Chens lips curled into a sneer that carried a sliver of disdain. He extended his hand and with a soft gesture, the surrounding Radiant Saint Force suddenly and immediately began to gather around him at an unbelievable rate. In that very moment, three Radiant Saint Swords condensed before him, each rippling with vast energy. The expressions of the three people were all overwhelmed by shock. They were also Radiant Saint Masters, so they naturally could clearly feel that the three swords condensed by Jian Chen was much stronger than theirs. Also, the speed at which Jian Chen gathered Radiant Saint Force stunned the three of them. His Radiant Artes have reached at least level four! An old man cried out, while hisplexion because extremely ugly. The battle capabilities of Radiant Saint Masters had nothing to do with ss, because Radiant Artes was determined by levels, while the artes were the only method in which Radiant Saint Masters could attack. Only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could reach level five in Radiant Artes, which was not something ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters could reach. As a result, once a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master reached level four, he would be a rare expert, as most ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters could only reach level two or three in Radiant Artes. There were even some people, though very few, who had mediocre talent with Radiant Artes, and were still stuck on level one. Goddamn it, why are we so unlucky!? Its only the first day since we entered the artifact and weve already encountered someone at level four in Radiant Artes. The other old man swore in anger. Boom! The six Radiant Saint Swords collided and produced a violent sound. The Radiant Saint Sword condensed by the three people immediately shattered, turning into balls of Radiant Saint Force and disappearing. Jian Chens three swords did not decrease in power at all, continuing towards the three people. In the end, the swords flew towards their chests under their unwilling, shocked gazes. In that very moment, three huge, two-meter-wide pirs of light descended from the sky, blocking the swords for them. Afterwards, it disappeared with the three of them, only leaving behind three thumb-sized balls of light, floating mid-air. Jian Chen knew that they had already been taken away by the power of the artifact and had been removed from thepetition. The energy of the artifact would only appear when the person truly was facing death. If they were just injured or heavily wounded, it was not enough for the artifacts energy to appear, so once it did in fact appear, it meant that the person faced death. Jian Chen shook his head and sighed gently, Although they were all ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, equal to Heaven Saint Masters, they clearly havent fought against people before. They were without any awareness for danger. With the fragile bodies of Radiant Saint Masters, the first thing to do when facing an opponent is not to attack, but to find a way to protect yourself. Otherwise, it doesnt even have to be a Heaven Saint Master; even Earth Saint Masters, or even an experienced Great Saint Master can deal life-threatening damage to you. As a mumbled to himself, Jian Chen had already arrived before the three thumb-sized balls of light. He pulled out the ancient jade pendant from his bosom and gently touched it to the lights. Immediately, they disappeared into the jade pendant. Chapter 760: Spirit of the Saint Artifact (Two) Chapter 760: Spirit of the Saint Artifact (Two) After absorbing the three thumb-sized balls of light, Jian Chen returned the ancient jade pendant to his bosom and mumbled to himself, I killed three people and obtained three points. Theres at least four or five thousand ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters who arepeting so if I want to truly get into the top ten without any room for worry, I need to kill five hundred people and get five hundred points. Ill continue my massacre next. The only difference with the Gathering of Mercenaries is that its Radiant Saint Masters and not fighters. With a thought, arge amount of Radiant Saint Force quickly condensed into a cloud under him. Just when he wanted to ride the cloud away, he froze. Its the presence of a simr existence. Ive actually sensed the presence of something simr to us... In Jian Chens head, the voices of the sword spirits suddenly appeared. It really is the presence of something simr. It cant be wrong, master. Where is this ce and why is there the presence of something simr to us? Zi Yings voice appeared in Jian Chens head once again, bearing with it a tone of disbelief. Aiya, theres actually another artifact spirit here. Unbelieveable. Why would such a high level artifact spirit appear in a world like this? This spirit seems to have already reached the immortal level. Qing Suo said in Jian Chens head in shock. Hisrk-like voice sounded like the loveliest melody in the world, which caused Jian Chen to be shocked. Were currently inside the space of a saint artifact. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, perhaps this artifacts given birth to a spirit simr to you? Jian Chen was utterly astounded. Who wouldve thought that when we were asleep, absorbing the energy of the Multicolored Stone to recover, masters actually entered the space of an artifact. Yes, there indeed exists a spirit, and this spirit is not weak. At least when measured with this worlds standards, this spirit is already extremely powerful. The only thing is that because of how its designed, its cant be an offensive artifact. Looking at it, it seems to be a support artifact. Zi Ying said. Who wouldve thought that the saint artifact has actually given birth to a spirit. Quite unexpecting. Jian Chen sighed emotionally. At the same time, purple and azure Qi appeared from Jian Chens head. Above his head, it formed a boy and a girl. The boy was handsome, while the girl was pretty. Standing together, they seemed like a natural-born couple. This was not the first time Jian Chen had seen the appearance of Zi Ying and Qing Suo. However, he could clearly feel that Zi Ying and Qing Suos ethereal bodies had be much more tangible than before. Clearly, they had spent this period of time constantly recovering with the help of the Multi-colored Stone. After Zi Ying and Qing Suo had materialized above Jian Chen, they stared into the distant sky together. Shortly afterwards, Zi Ying gently raised his right hand and surging purple light immediately flowed from his body. It quickly condensed into a purple divine sword in his right hand. The purple sword was 1.3 meters long, and three fingers wide. The hazy sword seemed to be covered in ayer ofplicated patterning, which formed a weird image, covering the entire sword. It seemed to contain the truths of the world and the mysteries of the universe, giving off a mysterious presence. As soon as the purple sword condensed, it turned into a purple streak of light, flying into the distance at an unbelievable speed. It disappeared in the next moment,pletely exceeding the speed of lightning. Jian Chens pupils constricted suddenly, while he was secretly shocked. The purple swords speed absolutely stunned him. It was a speed in which no one could dodge. He just struggled to imagine that there was anyone in the world who could dodge the attack of the sword. In the centre of the space within the artifact, there was a region isted by powerful energy. There was a huge pce and current within it, a handsome, middle-aged man in white robes currently sat cross-legged on the ground. Suddenly, the mans eyes snapped open. In the very moment he opened his eyes, the surrounding space began to warp violently. Even the entire pce began to tremble slightly. This... this... this is the presence of something simr to me. Has something simre here? Shock overwhelmed the mans face, before disappearing soon after. In the other region where Jian Chen was, Zi Ying stared at the direction where the purple sword had disappeared off to. He said, Although this artifact spirit is quite strong, hes still far from us, unable to sense Qing Suos or my presence at all. But Ive already contacted him. He should arrive soon. Who are you? Where have youe from? As soon as Zi Ying finished talking, a heavy voice appeared out of nowhere. With the voice, a white-robed man appeared, looking down at the three of them. It was as if he was looking at insignificant ants. He was the spirit of the origin saint artifact. Within the artifact, he was the lifeform that ruled over all. He could control all the energy within the artifact as he wished, so he was naturally arrogant. The mans arrogance made Zi Ying furrow his eyebrows slightly. Zi Ying immediately sneered and said in disdain, Even a mere immortal level artifact spirit dares to be so arrogant before me? Youre looking to die! An absolute sword Qi radiated from Zi Ying. It turned to something like a shapeless storm in the sky, rampaging in the space of the artifact brazenly. The mans expression changed greatly and his cold gaze was instantly reced with great fear. He quickly retreated, while his gaze towards Zi Ying was filled with terror. The middle-aged man was the spirit of the saint artifact; his each and every move could influence a change on the space within the artifact. Currently, the entire space trembled violently, as if there was a huge earthquake. Several mountain ranges began to copse, greatly rming all thepetitors. They had no idea what was going on. In the City of God, there was a huge, ten-meter-wide ball of white light at the very peak of the castle headquarters. The white ball waspletely condensed from the surrounding Radiant Saint Force, and it was extremely pure. In the centre of the ball was the powerful saint artifact that almost all the people in the City of God knew about. The saint artifact was called the origin saint artifact by the people of the Radiant Saint Master Union. It had existed since the ancient times, silently apanying the Radiant Saint Master Union for countless years. It was kept like this since the very start, without any changes over the years whatsoever. However, at this very moment, the ball of white light that enveloped the artifact began to tremble violently. A golden light could be vaguely seen inside, constantly leaping about, causing the surrounding Radiant Saint Force to be extremely unstable. Even the headquarters of the union was effected, where the huge castle trembled slightly. It caused arge amount of dust to fall. The trembling of the castle rmed everyone inside it. Immediately, arge number of white-robed Radiant Saint Masters ran out of the castle, staring at the shaking saint artifact at the very top. No one knew what was happening. At this moment, a dozen or so streaks of white light flew out from the top of the castle. It was the president of the union and the dozen or so elders, all floating on white clouds and staring at the shaking artifact in shock. Soon afterwards, a few people appeared beside the president without any sound. They all stared sternly at the shaking saint artifact and along with their gazes, there was deep doubt. None of them understood what was going on before them. They had no idea as to what happened at all. Just what has happened? Why is the saint artifact, something thats never changed before, suddenly trembling? The person who asked this was an extremely old man. His voice was husky, and he seemed powerless. If Jian Chen was here, he would definitely recognise the old man as the person who used the cloth to wipe the chairs and tables inside the Radiant Saint Tower. Perhaps something happened within the artifact? The president of the union asked with a deep voice. The light within his eyes flickered, while hisplexion varied. No one replied to the president, because none of them were sure about what was going on. The saint artifact had already existed for countless years, and nothing like this had ever urred. The artifact did not tremble for long, slowly settling down after a few seconds and returning to how it was before. However, the effect it had brought to all the people within the union was irremovable. Within the saint artifact, the middle-aged man had already retreated to a ce five hundred meters away. He stare at Zi Ying in horror, not because of how strong Zi Ying was, but because he felt a vast pressure that originated from the spirit from Zi Ying. This pressure caused him to be scared, it caused him to be cowardly, and it even gave him the notion that he could not resist at all. The middle-aged man even felt a misperception, where it seemed as if Zi Ying only needed a single thought for his spirit to disperse and for his consciousness to disappear, making the origin saint artifact return to something without a spirit. The purple-robed young man seemed like a monarch, while he was only a subject. If the monarch wanted the subject to die, the subject could only die. Who... who... who... who are you!? Why are you so powerful!? The man was extremely shocked, clearly quite terrified too. He was no longer as arrogant as before. Zi Ying red at the man and yelled loudly, Even a mere immortal level artifact spirit dares to be disrespectful towards me? With that, an even greater pressure radiated from Zi Yings body. It only focused on the spirit, a pressure that only the spirit could feel. The originally-pale face of the man became even whiter. He stumbled a few steps backwards, while his entire body began to shake. The pressure had already deeply infiltrated his spirit, causing him to feel terror in the very depths of his spirit. He felt like his spiritual body was about to copse. Meanwhile, in the mans head, a few extremely unfamiliar images appeared. He saw two divine swords, one purple and one azure, standing erect between the earth and the heavens, radiating with dazzling light. They split the heavens and cut open the earth, destroying plenty of stars and ughtering countless immortals. The corpses left behind radiated with a powerful pressure, floating about in the infinite starry sky. To the man, each corpse was an existence unimaginable in strength; just a casual wave of their hand possessed the power to destroy worlds. Even the droplets of golden blood, floating in the void, seemed to possess a great energy, capable of easily wiping himself out. Chapter 761: The Submission of the Artifact Spirit Chapter 761: The Submission of the Artifact Spirit Plop! Suddenly, the middle-aged man fell onto his knees. He began to beg Zi Ying on his arms, Overlord please spare me, please spare me. This one blindly offended the overlord. Overlord, please be merciful and spare this ones life. At that moment, the man had already understood. The purple-robed young man transformed from the sword spirit was once an unbelievably powerful existence, a level of power beyond his imagination. Before him, he did not even have the right to help Zi Ying wear shoes, so he most definitely could not offend him. Zi Ying slowly retracted his might and stared coldly at the man, Get up. Ill let you go this time. It wont happen a second time. Thank you overlord, thank you for sparing me! The man behaved as if he had gained amnesty, slowly rising from the ground. In his head, he could not help but think of the unfamiliar images that had suddenly appeared before. He knew that everything was real, and knew even better that the two purple and azure divine swords that seemed to split the heavens were the couple in azure and purple robes before him. This caused mans terror and fear for the sword spirits to reach an absolute limit. Even though he was in his own world, even though he was something simr to a god in this world, the man did not dare to let the notion of resisting cross his mind in front of the two sword spirits. Even though he knew that the two sword spirits had already be much weaker than before and no longer his opponent, he did not dare to show any resistance at all. All there was in his mind was extremely powerful dread and great fear. Zi Ying stared at the trembling man for a while, before losing interest soon after. He turned around to Qing Suo, who was in an azure dress. His eyes were filled with a soft light and he said, Qing Suo, lets return. Master, well let you handle the rest of it. Yes. Qing Suo nodded slightly. Afterwards, she turned into a ray of light along with Zi Ying at the same time, disappearing into Jian Chens head. Discovering an artifact spirit here earlier had indeed surprised them, but that was only surprise. With their past statuses and strength, theypletely looked down on the spirit of the origin artifact. Hearing Zi Ying say return, the man finally rxed from his extremely anxious state. However, before he could be delighted, it scared the man greatly once again when he heard Zi Ying say master. Even his body began to tremble greatly, his gaze towards Jian Chen filled with dread. He can be the master of the two peerless divine swords. He mustnt be simple. I cant offend him no matter what. Even if hes weak, I cant afford to underestimate him at all! The man warned himself in his mind. He had already bepletely terrified from the image that had appeared in his mind. All those that were rted to the sword spirits had already entered his list of people he could not afford to offend. The man nced at Jian Chen in some dread, before carefully walking up. He made a low bow to Jian Chen and said extremely courteously, This one greets the overlord. Jian Chen observed the artifact spirit with a weird gaze, but inside, he found that it was quite funny by the way the spirit referred to him. However, Jian Chen did go ahead and rectify it. Instead, he asked, What do I call you? Responding to the overlord, this one does not have a name yet, but they all call me lord artifact spirit! The man said. Them! A sliver of interest shed across Jian Chens eyes, Who are you referring to by they? Responding to the overlord, they are the presidents of the Radiant Saint Master Union. The man said. Jian Chen pondered for a while and did not continue with the topic of conversation. He stared brightly at the man and said, My purpose ofing this time is to obtain origin energy to reach ss 7 as a Radiant Saint Master. Since youre the artifact spirit, you must be able to control the origin energy. Hearing that, the sliver of a troubled expression appeared on the mans face. He said, The overlord may not know that all the origin energy in the saint artifact is sealed up by a powerful barrier. Although this one is in fact the artifact spirit and can indeed control everything within this space, this barrier has already existed for a length that I dont even know, and is extremely tough. Even if this one uses all the energy within the artifact space, this one is unable to break this barrier. Hearing that, Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows and frowned slightly. Perhaps he realised that Jian Chen was unhappy, the man hurriedly followed up, Overlord, although this one is unable to break through the barrier, it opens up once every fifty years. Theres only one more year before it opens the next time. When it does open, the overlord can absorb the origin energy. Hearing that, Jian Chen sighed secretly inside. It seemed that if he wanted to reach ss 7, he needed to follow the rules of the union and take it a step at a time. Jian Chen bid farewell to the middle-aged man and departed on a white cloud. He flew into the distance, continuing to findpetitors to obtain points. Fifty kilometers in front of Jian Chen, there were five white-robed Radiant Saint Masters on a cloud, flying towards Jian Chen. Of the five people, two were middle-aged men while the other three were old men. They were all from ns that originated from a king city in the Holy Empire. This time, well probably be able to even fight one of the ten great Radiant Saint Masters with the five of us working together. Even if we cant win, fleeing isnt a problem. Once we meet lone travellers or smaller groups, move immediately and take all their points from them. We need to try as hard as we can to push one of us into the top ten. The speaker was an old man, who was very confident in the strength of the people with him. This was because all five of them had reached level three in Radiant Artes, and if they worked together, there was no problem even if they encountered experts at level four. I hope this happens. But this space inside the artifact is just too big. Weve already travelled for over twenty kilometers, and we havent even found a single person. One of the middle-aged men was unhappy, which he grumbled. Hmm? Look, isnt there a person in front? Suddenly, the other middle-aged man revealed an expression of join. He cried out with his hand pointed into the distance. Hearing that, all the people raised their heads and looked in front. Before them, there was a white streak of light, quickly approaching where they were. With this, the five people who werementing over the fact that they could not find anyone earlier immediately became happy. One of the old men hurriedly said, Theres only one person. We cant let this fish escape. Everyone hurry and encircle him first so he cant run away. The five of them did not hesitate at all, immediately speeding up into the distance, rushing at the Radiant Saint Master head-on. The lone person clearly discovered them, but there was no change to the speed at which he advanced. He remained on his original path, flying over from the distance at a speed not too fast or slow. Very soon, the group of five surrounded the lone Radiant Saint Master. At the same time, ayer of Radiant Saint Armor condensed from Radiant Saint Force appeared on them, tightly wrapping them inside it, only leaving a space for their eyes. Jian Chen stared at the five people around him calmly and a cold smile formed on his face. He said, Sirs, what are you trying to do? What are we trying to do? Haha, what do you think were trying to do? Brat, I wont bother to say all that nonsense. Id just advise you to forfeit here. Itll save you some physical pain. An old man stared at Jian Chen coldly,ughing aloud. Overlord, do you want this one to give these people that dare to offend you a solid punishment? Jian Chen heard the artifact spirits voice, which carried some anger. The five ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters around Jian Chen would never think that not only did they offend someone they could not afford to offend with what they had done, they had even angered the spirit of the origin saint artifact. Jian Chen shook his head gently and mumbled in a way as if he was talking to himself, No need. You dont need to interfere with what I do, just do what you need to do. In a while, if they face death, send them out immediately. Yes, overlord! The artifact spirit replied courteously. He went with exactly what Jian Chen said, as if Jian Chen was his master. Brat, whatre you mumbling. Have you properly thought over what I said? If you dont forfeit in three second, dont me us for being impolite. A middle-aged man said rather impatiently. If it were not for the fact that they needed to save as much energy as possible, the five of them would have moved against Jian Chen long ago. Jian Chen stared at the people around him with a sneer and said coldly, Even you want to try get me, Yang Yutian, to forfeit? A fools dream. Jian Chen grabbed at the empty space and in an extremely short amount of time, he condensed five Radiant Saint Swords, which radiated with powerful energy ripples. What!? Youre Yang Yutian!? The five peoples expressions changed greatly, staring at Jian Chen disbelief, which carried a great amount of shock along with it. The name Yang Yutian was like thunder to their ears. Currently in all of City of God, the name Yang Yutian was not unfamiliar to all the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, because he was a miraculous personage among the Radiant Saint Masters. Not only did he reach ss 6 at an age of twenty four, his control of Radiant Artes had already reached an extremely great level. On Fragrance River outside the City of God, he once ughtered over thirty Heaven Saint Masters all by himself, stunning all of the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. Jian Chen did not give them a chance to regret or beg for forgiveness. With a fierce sh of light through his eyes, the five Radiant Saint Sword turned into streaks of white light, shooting towards the five people. The five people were quite frightened by the name Jian Chen had mentioned. They had be slightly lost, so the Radiant Saint Swordnded firmly on their chests. Spurt! All five of them spat out a mouth of blood, knocked backwards by the momentum of the momentum of the swords. Their faces had already paled. Although they had the Radiant Saint Armor, it was already covered in web-like cracks on their chest. In the end, with a bang, the armor on the five of them all shattered from Jian Chens blow. Chapter 762: Encountering a Beast Horde Chapter 762: Encountering a Beast Horde The five Radiant Saint Masters were knocked flying backwards as they spurted with blood from Jian Chens attack, while the clouds that supported them in the sky disappeared. It caused them to fall along a fifty-meter-long parabolic route,nding heavily on the ground. The five Radiant Saint Masters did not have bodies as tough as fighters. Falling from over thirty meters high, even if they did not die, almost all of their bones were broken. The great pain even sucked away their strength to talk, and their pale faces all became a reddish-purple from the fall; it was unbearable. In their whole lives, they had never experienced such pain. Jian Chen stared coldly at the five Radiant Saint Masters on the floor in great pain, but he did not feel any pity at all. With a thought, another five Radiant Saint Swords condensed in his hand and with a swing, the five swords turned into a streak of silvery-white light, flying towards the five of them like lightning bolts. This time, the five people no longer had any power to resist; they could only watch the five sword strike their chests helplessly. In that very moment, they had never felt death so close, even though they were inside the artifact and could not die. However, when they faced it personally like this, they still felt a dread of passing away. The Radiant Saint Swords advanced like a hot knife through butter, mercilessly piercing the five of them in the chest. However, just before the sharp tip of the swords hadpletely prated their bodies, five huge pirs of light descended from the sky, enveloping their bodies and disappearing with them, while the swords under Jian Chens control were directly crushed by the energy of the pirs of light in the very moment they had appeared. In the blink of an eye, the five people disappeared at the edge of death, only leaving behind five thumb-sized specks of light floating midair. This artifact spirit really is strong. Hes actually able to save these people in such a crucial moment, and even the timing is perfect. I wonder how just how strong this artifact spirit is in this space. Jian Chen thought as he looked at where the five people had disappeared. His opinion of the artifact spirit had improved once again. Afterwards, Jian Chen arrived before the five specks of floating light. He pulled out the ancient jade pendant from his bosom and absorbed all the specks; they were the so-called points, and were rather like the tokens obtained by killing people in the eliminationpetition in the Gathering of Mercenaries, though the only difference was that one was tangible, while the other was ethereal, as if was produced by the artifact. Every person would start off with one point, and then increase it by killing otherpetitors, while the ancient jade pendant was the item to store it all. In the blink of an eye, half a day passed. In that time, Jian Chen had already traversed hundreds of kilometers at a steady pace on his cloud, discovering many ces with marks of battle. There was quite a lot of blood at the ces, indicating that many Radiant Saint Masters had met in such ces, where they then battled. Within the half a day, Jian Chen also encountered a few groups of Radiant Saint Masters, one that had as many as seven. He had even encountered two people who travelled alone just like him. As a result of these encounters, Jian Chens original eight points had already reached over forty. Jian Chen flew in the air on a cloud condensed from Radiant Saint Force. He already extended his presence to the limit, enveloping a radius of twenty kilometers to search forpetitors. At that moment, Jian Chen paused slightly. He red fixedly in the distance, his eyebrows furrowed. He saw that over thirty kilometers away, a ck cloud quickly floated over in the distance. In front of the ck cloud, there were several Radiant Saint Masters on white clouds with expressions of unconcealed fear, currently fleeing for their lives. The ck cloud chasing behind them was not a real dark cloud, but rather a flock of dark, flying magical beasts, totalling to an insurmountable number. ss 4 crow beasts. Isnt there just too many? Jian Chen focused his gaze at the cloud formed from magical beasts and a sliver of shock appeared on his face. He had killed plenty of ss 4 Magical Beasts in his life, but this was the first time Jian Chen had ever encountered so many at one time. At this moment, the Radiant Saint Masters chased by the countless crow beasts discovered Jian Chen. They immediately changed their directions, heading directly for Jian Chen, wanting to pull him in too. Seeing this, Jian Chens lips curled into a vague sneer. He did not retreat, and instead travelled forwards. The cloud beneath him flew at a steady pace towards the crow beasts. The Radiant Saint Masters pursued by the crow beasts all revealed expressions of joy when they saw what Jian Chen was doing. This person clearly doesnt know how powerful these crows are. Not only did he not escape, hes flying towards us. Is he looking to die? That idiot probably thinks all these crows are ss 1 and are easy to kill. Even if they are ss 1 Magical Beasts, theres thousands of them, or even tens of thousands. Its not that easy, not to mention the fact that all of them are ss 4, with some ss 5 ones in between. Even if Kara Liwei, the one ranked first among all the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, encountered so many crow beasts, its certain death. Is this person so confident that he thinks hes stronger than Kara Liwei? Whatever. Since he has no idea of danger and is flying over, well get him to stall the crows for some time. Itll give us some time to escape. Youre right, I just hope that the person isnt too weak and can keep the crows busy for a little longer, so that we have more time to find some other Radiant Saint Masters. Once theres enough people, perhaps we might be able to resist this horde. The Radiant Saint Masters all sneered. At the same time, they began to charge up power, ready to charge off with their greatest speed once the person ahead had gained the attention of the crows behind, ready to pull open a great distance when the time was right. The reason they had prepared beforehand was because they were confident the iing person was unable to stall the crows for too long. Soon, the Radiant Saint Masters approached Jian Chen. In order to encourage Jian Chen, a person cried out from far away, Sir, please help us out. Well work together with all our strength to kill these crows. As he spoke, powerful Radiant Saint Force had already gathered before him. He seemed like he really was ready to go all out in a battle to the death with the crows. Jian Chen did not even nce at the Radiant Saint Masters, focusing on the ck mass of crows behind them. Radiant Saint Force from the surroundings had already begun gathering around Jian Chen quickly. Seeing how Jian Chen really had no idea of danger and wanted to fight against the crows, the Radiant Saint Masters all sneered inwardly. As they brushed past Jian Chen, the Radiant Saint Force that they had gathered immediately coalesced around their feet, abruptly increasing their flight speed, flying past Jian Chen in a sh and fleeing into the distance. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes and began to pour all his strength into gathering Radiant Saint Force. It was as if he did not see the Radiant Saint Masters who had rushed past him like a violent gust of wind at all. Suddenly, the originally-calm Radiant Saint Force in the surroundings became violent. Streaks of visible light began to pour inwards from all directions, all pooling in front of Jian Chen. At that very moment, the Radiant Saint Force in a radius of five kilometers began to surge, like a storm, creating wild gusts of wind in the surroundings. Although the crows were not strong, only ss 4, there were just too many, so even Jian Chen needed to be careful in facing them. Feeling the violent motion of the surrounding Radiant Saint Force, the fleeing Radiant Saint Masters were all stunned. A sliver of shock appeared on their faces; they could not help bute to a stop. They all just stared at Jian Chen in astoundment from several kilometers away in the air. He actually moved all the Radiant Saint Force in the radius of five kilometers all by himself! How is this possible... That speed at gathering Radiant Saint Force is just too fast. Its definitely not something a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master can do. Is he perhaps ss 7? Just who is that person? Hes actually so strong. Even Kara Liwei probably isnt as great as him. Even Kara Liweis speed at coalescing Radiant Saint Force is not at such a level. The Radiant Saint Masters cried out in surprise in the distance. Currently, a huge change urred to their gazes towards Jian Chen. The flock of crows were already less than three hundred meters away from Jian Chen. They directly flew towards him, flooding at him. At the same time, an extremely powerful ball of Radiant Saint Force had been gathered around him. It radiated with dazzling white light, like a sun, paling everything else around it. Radiance Burst! With a cold voice from within the ball of Radiant Saint Force, the Radiant Saint Force began to separate and gather into soybean-sized droplets, floating around Jian Chen. Each droplet rippled with powerful energy, filled with a sharp intent. Just when the crows were fifty meters from Jian Chen, Jian Chen extended a finger from within the droplets of Radiant Saint Force. The droplets were like countless sharp arrows, shooting towards the crows as tiny streaks of white light. When the droplets collided with the crows, it directly punched a hole through them, before continuing onto the crows behind without any decrease in power. Every droplet contained a powerful energy, able to threaten Heaven Saint Masters and heavily injure Earth Saint Masters. Even though the crows had bodies of magical beasts, there were only ss 4 after all. Before the tiny droplets of energy, their feathers, objects that were considered to be extremely tough even to regr fighters, were unable to block anything, bing as fragile as tofu. Countless droplets pierced through the dense flock of crows. Those that were closer to the front immediately had countless holes punched through their bodies, falling out of the sky as they screeched unpleasantly. Bright red blood and ck feathers covered the skies, as if it had begun to rain blood. Chapter 763: Crow King Chapter 763: Crow King Thousands of crows already surrounded Jian Chen. From a distance, it seemed like a huge ck sphere, floating in the sky andpletely swallowing up Jian Chen. It was impossible to see what was going on inside from the outside. The Radiant Saint Masters stared fixedly in the direction of Jian Chen at what was happening from several kilometers away. Their expressions were ratherplicated. They too had never thought that a randompetitor they encountered would possess such great strength, be able to fend off thousands of ss 4 Magical Beasts all by himself. Even if this leaked outside, no one would believe it. Just who is that person? Why is he so strong? He cant be nobody... Can he be Jacksie, second among the ten great ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters? Among the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, probably only Jacksie has such strength. Thats wrong. Ive personally witnessed Jacksies strength. Although its very strong, its not this powerful. Also, Jacksies speed at gathering Radiant Saint Force is far from being this fast. Who cares who he is. Even if hes this strong, hes only a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. He definitely wont survive when surrounded by so many crows. Youre right. This amount of ss 4 crows is not something a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master can handle, not to mention that fact that theres some ss 5 crows ones hidden inside too. Unless hes ss 7, the best thing he can do is just fleeing for his life like us. That may not be the case though. Havent you all seen the droplets of blood raining down and the crows that have fallen from the sky? Its only been so long, and over a hundred crows have already been killed. And all of these crows had countless holes in them, while quite a few have basically disintegrated. Maybe this person really can kill all these crows if given some more time. If you dont believe it, just watch. The Radiant Saint Masters became quiet, staring at where Jian Chen was with all their attention. However, as they saw the crows constantly fall from the sky like rain, shock silently pervaded the depths of their spirits. If it were them, they strongly believed it was impossible to be able to kill the crows so quickly when surrounded by so many. The Radiant Saint Force in the surroundings gathered steadily towards Jian Chen, constantly turning into soybean-sized droplets in Jian Chens hand, before shooting off in all directions. The arte, Radiance Burst, was cast consecutively, without any pauses in between. At this moment, Jian Chen was surrounded by thousands of crows, but he remained calm. There was nothing in a radius of fifteen meters around him. The crows were unable to charge into the area, because once they entered it, the seemingly-airtight Radiance Burst would pierce thousands of holes into them, absolutely obliterating their corpses. Currently, Jian Chens slender figure that floated in the air seemed to be a machine of ughter. Every second, there would be even more crows that would fall to his attacks. The ground below had already been dyed blood-red, while the densely-packed corpses of the crows had formed a thick mat on the ground. The sharp smell of blood pervaded the air. The death of their peers did not make the crows retreat. The smell of blood instead made the crows even more frenzied. They did not fear death, shooting towards Jian Chen like moths to a candle. The crows decreased at a visible rate. At this very moment, a dozen or so rtivelyrger ss 5 crows suddenly screeched together, and shot towards Jian Chen with an imposing manner in spite of the the Radiance Burst. Their bodies like tough metal, producing clings and ngs as the droplets collided with them. They actually resisted the attacks. Although the attacks could not harm them, the collisions created a very powerful resistance towards their advance. They could advance no further after they arrived ten meters away from Jian Chen. A cold light shed across Jian Chens eyes, and the power of the Radiance Burst abruptly increased. It became over twice as powerful than before and with that, the dozen or so ss 5 crows were no longer able to remain as calm as before when receiving the attacks. Blood would stter in the shapes of blooming flowers as every soybean-sized droplet collided with them stter. It was unable to pierce through them, though it was enough to heavily injure tham. Soon after, the dozen or so ss 5 crows ended up the same as their peers; their bodies were in pieces and they fell out of the sky, riddled with holes. Caw! Suddenly, an ear-piercing cry reverberated from within the flock of crows. It was extremely sharp, able to puncture metal and destroy rocks, and enough for peoples eardrums to ache. With the cry, all the crows around Jian Chen behaved as if they had received an order. They all gave up their attempts of attack, quickly dispersing into the distance with the p of their wings. Jian Chen was no longer surrounded by a flock of crows, visible once again from the outside. The surrounding crows all backed off to a distance three kilometers away, staring at Jian Chen with hostility. With their retreat, an ink-ck, ten-meter-wide crow king appeared. Its scarlet eyes were filled with bloodthirstiness and cruelty, staring viciously at Jian Chen. ss 6! Jian Chen stared coldly at the crow king. He had discovered its presence long ago, though Jian Chen just looked down upon a mere ss 6 Magical Beast. Caw! Suddenly, the crow king emitted a huge pressure. It turned into a streak of ck light, hurling itself towards Jian Chen. The bodies of ss 6 Magical Beasts were extremely strong, much more powerful than Radiant Saint Masters. If Jian Chen were to continue using Radiance Burst, it would only tickle the crow king undoubtedly, unable to pose any threat at all. Jian Chen opened his hand and a Radiant Saint Sword immediately formed, shooting towards the crow king as a white streak of light. Bang! The swords collision produced an extremely powerful sound. Not only did the impact and its energy ripples stop the crow kings advance, it even knocked it backwards. Blood had been drawn on its head. Jian Chen became stern and mumbled to himself, This crow king really does have a strong body. My attack that can heavily injure Heaven Saint Masters only scratched it. Looks like ordinary attacks arent enough harm it. The crow king seemed to be enraged, cawing loudly at the sky. It opened its beak and a huge ball of violent energy shot towards Jian Chen like a sh of lighting. Jian Chen remained calm and chanted with a deep voice, Radiant Saint Shield! The surrounding Radiant Saint Force gathered at an unbelievable speed, forming a two-meter-wide shield, blocking the ball of energy spat out by the crow king. At the same time, Jian Chen extended a finger at the sky and a gleam of light shed violently across his eyes. He cried out, Judgements Sword! All the Radiant Saint Force in the radius of five kilometers seemed to experience an extremely powerful suction, surging quickly towards Jian Chen. It all coalesced to form a huge, ten-meter-long sword, radiating with dazzling light, while within it hid the ripples of terrifying energy. Before it, even Heaven Tier Battle Skills cast by Heaven Saint Masters paled inparison. Judge... Judgements Sword, its actually the Judgements Sword, one of the three great artes. Only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters can cast it. Hes... hes... hes actually ss 7. Hes Yang Yutian. I heard that Yang Yutian, with his strength as a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, can use the three great artes which can only supposedly be learnt by ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. Theres also rumors that Jian Chen cast the forbidden arte, Gods Descent, on the Inky Stratus on Fragrance River, and killed several dozen Heaven Saint Masters. ... With the appearance of Judgements Sword, the Radiant Saint Masters who observed from a distance all paled in shock. Caw! The crow king cried out weirdly and it stared at the ten-meter-long sword above Jian Chen with its scarlet eyes in dread. It could feel the power of destruction within the sword, which even made it feel a sliver of fear. Shortly afterwards, the crow king immediately flew backwards, pping its wings to consecutively shoot huge des of wind towards Jian Chen, in attempt to keep Jian Chen busy and make time to escape. Looking the dozen or so wind des, a vicious gleam of light shed across Jian Chens eyes. The Judgements Sword shot out with a huge bang, destroying the dozen or so wind des that were approaching Jian Chen and afterwards, the sword turned into a silvery-white streak of light, chasing after the crow king with an unbelievable speed. The sword passed through the crow kings body,pletely ending the crow kings life before disappearing into the horizon, shooting off to somewhere unknown. Caw! Before death, the crow king cried out sadly and unwillingly. The cry reverberated across the entire sky, spreading far and wide. Afterwards, its huge body collided heavily with the ground, raising dust and dirt. Caw! Suddenly, an earth-shaking cry reverberated in the distance. Filled with sorrow and anger, it pierced through numerous mountains and rivers, echoing about in the area. With the sound, an extremely great presence appeared in the distance. Several kilometers away, the Radiant Saint Masters paled immediately. The sound was like a huge hammer smashing against their chest, causing them to spit out a mouthful of blood as they became sheet-white. Jian Chen became solemn. His calm gaze became a re at that very moment, staring fixedly into the distance. He muttered with a deep voice, ss 7! Chapter 764: The Vital Energies in the Blood Chapter 764: The Vital Energies in the Blood Jian Chen revealed a seriousness he rarely showed. From the sound, he could already tell that it was an extremely powerful ss 7 Magical Beast, at least as powerful as a human Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Why is there such a powerful magical beast here? Jian Chen was secretly shocked. The magical beast that had just cawed out was clearly apanion of the crow king he had killed, or maybe even an elder, but he knew that he had already aggravated the ss 7 Magical Beast in the distance. The Radiant Saint Masters standing far away all became sheet-white. They became absolutely terrified; the earth-shaking cry earlier had already filled them with fear. Currently, their hearts were drowned in endless dread. It caused their bodies to shake slightly, with their legs trembling. Th- thi- this- this must be a ss 7 Magical Beast. Leave, lets quickly leave. Whatre you all staying for, do you want to die? A Radiant Saint Master said with a trembling voice, before immediately condensing Radiant Saint Force into a cloud, stepping onto it to escape. The other Radiant Saint Masters all returned to their senses one after another. Thinking about how terrifying a ss 7 Magical Beast was, they could not help but shudder. They did not dare to stay any longer, leaving the area immediately at their greatest speed. Seeing their fleeing figures in the distance, a gleam of cold light shed across Jian Chens eyes. He did not n on letting them go. Although the ss 7 Magical Beast pressured Jian Chen slightly, it was definitely not as bad as the Radiant Saint Masters fleeing and spreading the news. However, just as Jian Chen wanted to pursue them, the remaining crows in the surroundings all cawed out angrily, staring at Jian Chen with their bloodshot eyes. They shot towards Jian Chen with their greatest speed, clearly wanting to avenge the ss 6 Magical Beast. Since you all want to die that badly, let me help you out. A powerful killing intent shed across Jian Chens eyes and the droplets from the Radiance Burst immediately gathered before him, shooting towards the surrounding crows with lightning speed. A whileter, when Jian Chen had killed all the crows, the Radiant Saint Masters had already escaped sessfully, all nowhere to be seen. Below him, the corpses of the crows had already formed a small mountain, while the blood on the ground formed streams. The air was full with the sharp smell of blood. Jian Chen slowly dispersed the Radiant Saint Force he had gathered, ncing at the direction in which the Radiant Saint Masters had ran off. He said softly, Youre lucky this time. The next time I meet you all will be the time when I send all of you off. Jian Chen arrived before the ss 6 crow kings corpse which was several dozens of meters away. A Radiant Saint Sword coalesced in his right hand, and he used it to stab the crow kings body. He extracted a fist-sized monster core from the crow kings body with practised movements. Looking at the ss 6 Monster Core, a vague smile finally formed on Jian Chens face. He had sensed that a ss 6 Magical Beast was hidden in the flock of crows long ago, while his purpose was actually for the ss 6 Monster Core. Almost all the ss 6 Magical Beasts gathered in the depths of the Cross Mountains, which was the reason for theck of ss 6 Magical Beasts on the Tian Yuan Continent. As a result, ss 6 Monster Cores were extremely valuable, and with the deficiency in the continent, it was basically an object of high demand but no supply. I wonder if Ming Dongs sessfully broken through to Heaven Saint Master. If he has, then this monster core is perfect for him. Jian Chen mumbled to himself. Although he had plenty of ss 5 Monster Cores in his Space Ring, monster cores of such a level were no longer as effective for Heaven Saint Masters anymore. Only ss 6 Monster Cores were useful for powerful people with such strength. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows slightly. His face scrunched up to a vexed expression, mumbling to himself, Its a pity that the Space Rings have been sealed by the power of the saint artifact and cant be opened no matter what. Once the number of ss 6 Monster Cores increases, itll be very difficult to carry around. Speaking, Jian Chen seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly shone, Since the Space Rings are sealed by the power of the saint artifact, can I get the artifact spirit to undo this seal? Jian Chen immediately became worked up. He called out with a deep voice, Is the artifact spirit here? Overlord, this one is here. As soon as Jian Chen finished speaking, he heard the artifact spirits voice. A white-robed, middle-aged man had already appeared next to Jian Chen without any sound. Artifact spirit, are you able to undo the seal on my Space Ring? Jian Chen said to the artifact spirit, while anticipation rippled in his his heart. Only after hearing what Jian Chen had said did the artifact spirit remember that the overlords Space Ring was still sealed by him. His expression immediately changed and in fear he said, Please do not be angered, overlord. This one did not seal overlords Space Ring on purpose. This one will remove the seal right now. The artifact spirit immediately removed the seal from Jian Chens Space Ring. Checking his Space Ring, Jian Chen discovered that the powerful energy sealing the ring had indeed already disappeared. This delighted him immediately. With this, did it not mean that he could put all the things he had obtained inside it? Also, the problem with how monster cores were inconvenient to carry around waspletely solved. Jian Chen immediately ced the monster core into the ring, before looking to the middle-aged man. He said, Artifact spirit, are there also ss 7 Magical Beasts in the saint artifact? The artifact spirit did not dare to ignore Jian Chens question. He immediately said, Yes overlord, there are indeed many ss 7 Magical Beasts in this space. There are even a few ss 8 Magical Beasts. What! ss 8!? Jian Chen was astounded, no longer able to maintain his calm. This was because ss 8 Magical Beasts were existences equivalent to Saint Kings, and from what the artifact spirit had said, there were actually more than one ss 8 Magical Beast. It was inconceivable. Just how did these powerful magical beasts get in here? Jian Chen asked immediately. He was filled with a strong curiosity towards the whole matter. Overlord, this saint artifact has already existed for countless years. Before this one had even gained intelligence, there were already some magical beasts in here. They lived here and cultivated here, so after some time, their strength would naturally increase. Those ss 7 and ss 8 Magical Beasts in here currently only obtained their strength after cultivating for an extremely long time in this space, and also gave birth to manyter generations. The artifact spirit exined to Jian Chen. Then do they ever attack thepeting Radiant Saint Masters? Jian Chen asked. Overlord, these ss 7 and ss 8 Magical Beasts have already been sealed up by this one, so theyre unable to threaten thepetitors. Only after all thepetitors leave are these seals released, where they recover their freedom. Towards Jian Chens questions, the artifact spirit said all he knew, and said it without any reserve. He did not hide anything at all. The matter of sealing the magical beasts was an agreement the artifact spirit had with a past president of the union. Jian Chen secretly rxed. Before, the great cry had indeed pressured him slightly, because Jian Chen could feel the strength of the ss 7 crow. Even with his strength as a fighter, he did not believe he could defeat it. At this very moment, strands of red gases suddenly began to gather around Jian Chen from the ground full of blood, before all disappearing into the white tiger which slept on Jian Chens shoulder. Seeing this, Jian Chen was stunned. He clearly had no idea as to what was happening. A gleam of light shed across the artifact spirits eyes, who was standing to the side. He immediately stared at the white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder and said, Overlord, the magical beast on your shoulder is not simple. It can actually draw out the vital energies bonded to the blood of magical beasts and absorb it. Jian Chen immediately tried sensing it attentively and indeed, he could feel that there were traces of vital energies in the red gases floating from the blood. The white tiger is already at the edge of breaking through. Perhaps the vital energies hidden within the blood of magical beasts can assist it? Jian Chen understood everything very soon, where he immediately experienced a wave of uncontroble excitement. Overlord, I can feel that after the magical beast on your shoulder absorbs these vital energies, its actually growing stronger at an extremely slow rate. If it absorbs enough vital energies, itll reach ss 6 at an earlier time. The artifact spirit said. What the artifact spirit had said affirmed Jian Chens guess. Jian Chen dismissed the artifact spirit with a sliver of excitement, which he then stood there silently, all by himself, slowly waiting for the white tiger to absorb all the floating vital energies from the magical beast blood. Very soon, the vital energies from the ss 4 crow blood were absorbed by the white tiger. At moment, a ball of red gas, several hundred times denser than before, floated over nearby, and slowly was absorbed by the white tiger. This was the vital energies of the ss 6 crow king. Jian Chen could clearly feel that the vital energies of the ss 6 Magical beast were much more helpful to the white tiger than the vital energies from the thousands of ss 4 Magical Beasts, and it was much more pure. Looks like I need to go hunting for some ss 6 Magical Beasts to help the white tiger break through. Jian Chen muttered to himself. After waiting for a while, Jian Chen immediately left the area when the vital energies stopped being absorbed, collecting all the monster cores of the crows with his strength as a fighter. With the artifact spirit covering him, Jian Chen did not fear that his strength as a fighter would be exposed, unless the otherpetitors directly saw it. In the following days, Jian Chen collected points as he hunted for magical beasts, using the vital energies hidden in the beast blood to assist the white tiger break through. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed, and in those five days, the number of ss 6 magical beasts that had been ughtered by Jian Chens hands had already reached a dozen or so, with even more ss 5 and ss 4 Magical Beasts. Not only did he obtain quite a few ss 6 Monster Cores, the sleeping white tiger also absorbed arge amount of vital energies as it broke through, causing it to glow with a soft, white light all over. The white light constantly became stronger as more more vital energies was absorbed. However, some of the ss 6 Magical Beasts ughtered by Jian Chen had some supporters. Some of them were the descendants of ss 7 Magical Beasts, while some were the subordinates of ss 7 Magical Beasts. Their deaths angered the ss 7 magical beasts, all giving out earth-shaking roars at the sky, echoing through the entire artifact space. It created a lot discussion among thepetitors, terrifying them all. There were only an extremely low amount of people who managed to stay calm, people who had an extremely good understanding of the saint artifact. Other than all this, Jian Chen also encountered a fewpetitors. He directly sent them out of the artifact space without any mercy, allowing his points to reach over eighty. Chapter 765: A Fight for a Monster Core Chapter 765: A Fight for a Monster Core Five dayster, Jian Chen arrived above a forest. The cloud he rode, condensed from Radiant Saint Force, slowly flew at a low altitude, as he expanded his presence to its absolute limit, enveloping a radius of twenty kilometers to search for the tracks of ss 6 Magical Beasts and thepetitors. Jian Chen flew just above the tips of the trees. He turned to the white tiger whichid on his shoulder and mumbled, Now that the energy within Xiao Bais begun to fluctuate unstably, he seems to have also reached the most crucial moment for breaking through ss 5 and reaching ss 6. Ill have to put the matter of collecting points aside first and help out Xiao Bai. It wont be toote for me to collect points afterwards. Theres still ten days, so plenty of time. Once Xiao Bai reaches ss 6, hell be equal to human Heaven Saint Masters. Also, as hes a Winged Tiger God, hell definitely be much stronger than those other magical beasts. Even beasts of antiquity will pale inparison. Hell also have some ability to protect itself. Unless its Saint Rulers, probably no one can harm him. Roar! Just as Jian Chen thought about this, loud roar suddenly reverberated from up ahead. The sound spread everywhere, echoing in the surroundings. ss 6 Magical Beast! Jian Chens eyes lit up and he looked ahead with a keen eyes. He mumbled to himself, This should be a magical beast at the peak of ss 6. The vital energies in its blood is extremely rich, and its voice seems to be filled with anger and pain. Theres probably people fighting it. Jian Chen did not hesitate at all, immediately speeding in the direction where the sound originated from. In a dense forest fifteen kilometers away from Jian Chen, a dozen or so Radiant Saint Masters were scattered in a groups of three, in a formation. Milky-white light constantly flickered, turning into 1.3-meter-long Radiant Saint Swords, shooting at the ck, six-meter-long panther. The ck panther was already at the peak of ss 6, possessing an extremely great capacity for battle. However, it still struggled to counterattack when surrounded by a dozen or so Radiant Saint Masters. Its body was already littered with wounds and covered in blood, while its ck coat had already been dyed red. Roar! The ck panther roared several times, while its vicious-looking eyes shone scarlet red. Not only did the panthers wounds fail hinder its ability for battle, but it made it be even more brutal. It became more and more courageous as it fought. With the constant swinging of its front paws, a powerful force shot towards the surrounding Radiant Saint Masters over and over again, while the panther constantly spat out balls of violent energy at the surroundings from its mouth. The surrounding Radiant Saint Masters actually handled the panthers attacks in an orderly fashion. In their groups of three, two of them were responsible for receiving the panthers attacks, while the other person constantly condensed Radiant Saint Swords to attack the panther. Their tacit teamwork was clearly the result of years of training. The wounds on the panthers body increased. Even though its body was extremely tough, it was unable tost much longer at all against the consecutive attacks of Radiant Saint Swords. Roar! Suddenly, the panther roared at the sky. It paid a price of receiving three direct attacks to leap to a small group, opening itsrge, fierce-looking mouth to bite at a person without any hesitation. The Radiant Saint Masters was unable to react in time, and his entire upper body was bitten by the panther. In the moment of life-and-death, a huge pir of light descended from the sky, disappearing with the Radiant Saint Master. It clearly was not the first time the panther had seen such a thing. It did not pay any attention to the huge pir that had descended from the sky, immediately lunging at the second person without faltering. Its sharp ws viciously raked across the chest of the person. Crack! The Radiant Saint Armor on the person seemed to be as weak as tofu, turning into smithereens from the panthers attack, causing the Radiant Saint Masters chest to be dyed in blood. Argh! The person cried out him pain, and he was knocked flying from the panthers attack. As he flew, he spat out a mouthful of blood, bing sheet-white. The panther paid no more attention to the person. It opened its bloody mouth, continuing with the third Radiant Saint Master. Radiant Saint Sword! The person did not falter. The Radiant Saint Sword that he had just condensed immediately became a streak of white light, shooting towards the panthers mouth with lightning speed. Bang! The Radiant Saint Sword that had entered the panthers mouth exploded with a loud sound. A powerful ripple of energy leaked out from the panthers mouth, causing the panther to cry out in pain, while blood constantly flowed from its mouth. At the same time, the huge, bloody mouth bit onto the persons body, engulfing his entire upper body. In that crucial, another giant pir of light descended from the ground, taking the second Radiant Saint Master away from the space of the artifact. Quick, attack its wounds with all you have! A person in another direction immediately cried out. Shortly afterwards, the dozen or so Radiant Saint Masters all realised that it was a great opportunity to heavily injure the panther. All of them immediately began to condense Radiant Saint Swords, shooting it at the deeper injuries of the panther, wanting to deal life-threatening damage to the panther by taking advantage of these injuries. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish... A dozen or so Radiant Saint Swords shot out from the Radiant Saint Masters at almost simultaneously, striking the wounds of the panther with extremely great uracy. The wounds expanded immediately, causing bright red blood spurted out from its body. The panther gave off a miserable cry and nced at the people, eyes filled with endless hatred. Afterwards, it shot into the distance with a leap, fleeing away. At this moment, a huge, three-meter-long Radiant Saint Sword shot from the sky, transforming into a streak of light with a frightening manner. It caught up to the fleeing panther, before finally firmly striking its wound, deepening it. The strike was extremely powerful, several times more powerful than the Radiant Saint Swords from the other people. The huge panther was actually sent flying by the strike,nding heavily three meters away. A bone-deep wound appeared on its back, which even exposed some of its inner organs. Roar! The panther gave out a cry of pain. The injury dealt by attack was just too great. This magical beast cantst much longer. Everyone hurry up, we cant let it be taken by someone else. The Radiant Saint Masters who had surrounded the panther before called out and sprinted wildly towards the panther. Surging Radiant Saint Force quickly gathered in their hands, forming Radiant Saint Swords rapidly. With a swing, they flew towards the panther. The people wanted to kill the panther as soon as possible and obtain its monster core. As the many swordsnded on the panther, it deepened the panthers injuries even more. It was no longer able to flee, now lying on the floor, roaring in pain. The life force of ss 6 Magical Beasts were just too tenacious. Even after taking of consecutive blows from over ten ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, the panther was still not dead. A streak of light quickly approached the area in the sky. It was a white-robed Radiant Saint Master on a cloud, and in his hand, three Radiant Saint Swords were fully condensed. They quickly shot off side by side, striking the deep wound on the panthers neck with extremely great precision. Bang! Bang! Bang! With the three violent sounds, the panthers meter-wide head was severed from its body, knocked directly into the sky by the powerful energy ripples. It had been beheaded, drizzling the area with blood. The ss 6 panther, a beast the dozen or so Radiant Saint Masters had spent an hour battling, died just like this, to Jian Chen who had hurried over muchter. Hurry up and go get the monster core! A Radiant Saint Master called out immediately and several people ran towards the corpse at the same time, in attempt to extract the monster core as soon as possible. Meanwhile, another few Radiant Saint Swords shot from the sky, this time targeting the Radiant Saint Masters who ran towards the panthers corpse. The expressions of the people all changed and they sneered. They all condensed a Radiant Saint Sword each, where were shot towards the swords targeting theirpanions to block them, while the others shot towards Jian Chen. A two-meter-wide Radiant Saint Shield appeared in Jian Chens hand, which he tossed out. It blocked the Radiant Saint Swords flying towards him. Without faltering in speed, Jian Chen flew over the tops of the people, beforending firmly before the panther corpse. He immediately condensed a Radiant Saint Sword, which he stabbed into the panthers body, removing its monster core. His movements were extremely smooth and extremely proficient. Seeing the monster core being removed, the expressions of the dozen or so people became extremely ugly. They all red at Jian Chen with ill intent. Sir, we were the ones who heavily injured this ss 6 Magical Beast after a great deal of effort before it was killed, so that monster core should belong to us. It seems rather unfair for sir to now take the monster core. An old man said coldly with a darktplexion. He had already learnt that Jian Chens strength was something else in the short shing from before. Otherwise, why would he spend so much time talking to Jian Chen? He would have rushed him already with his advantage in numbers. Sir, return the monster core to us, and we wont argue over what happened before. Well go our own ways afterwards and mind our own businesses. Another Radiant Saint Master said gruffly, while his gaze towards Jian Chen was rather fearful. Before, they were not able to stop the person at all even when they had all struck out. The person arrived before the panther corpse calm as ever in the end. That was strength they could not just offend so easily. Jian Chen grabbed a handful of grass from the ground and cleaned away the blood from the monster core, before looking up at the people. He said unenthusiastically, Not only do I want this monster core, I also want the points you possess! Hearing that, all of the peoples faces changed. A monstrous rage bloomed in their hearts. To them, Jian Chen was haughty and extremely arrogant, and his oppressing words were going a little too far. Not only did he take their spoils of battle, he even wanted the points they possessed. This definitely was an undisguised provocation. Even though they knew Jian Chens strength was special, they did not believe that he could fend off over ten people just by himself. Before, they were fearful of Jian Chen, only because they did not want to provoke an expert like him so easily. It did not mean they were scared of him. Since you are so arrogant, show us how powerful you are and if you have the right to be arrogant. Chapter 766: The White Tiger’s Breakthrough (One) Chapter 766: The White Tigers Breakthrough (One) The dozen or so Radiant Saint Masters were angered by Jian Chen. They all began to condense Radiant Saint Swords to fight Jian Chen, where over ten swords shot from their hands, flying towards Jian Chen without any mercy. They were very confident that even though Jian Chen was very strong, he definitely was unable to do something as exaggerated as take on all of them all by himself. This was because they were not weak either, and also had an extremely good teamwork. Jian Chen condensed a two-meter-wide Radiant Saint Shield in his left hand in front of him, while coalesced six Radiant Saint Swords with his right hand. The six swords split into three different groups and shot at three people where one sword lead and the other followed. The three leading swords directly shattered the peoples Radiant Saint Armor, while the three following swords collided with the no-longer-armored people. They directly pierced through their chests, appearing on the other side. Just as they faced the edge of death, three huge pirs of light descended from the sky, disappearing with them. At the same time, the Radiant Saint Swords also collided with the shield in front of Jian Chen. With a great bang, Jian Chens shield shattered, but the shards did not disappear. Instead, they formed streaks of light, shooting and surrounding two Radiant Saint Masters. The two people had never expected that after breaking, the shards of the Radiant Saint Shield could still harm people. Caught off guard, the countless pieces of shrapnel shot into their bodies, with many of the shards smashing into their throats and hearts, two life-threatening points of their bodies. Another two huge pirs of light descended from the sky, sucking away the two people from the artifact space. In just a single sh, five ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters were ughtered by Jian Chen, causing the original group to only have seven people remaining. The remaining people were all stunned. They stared at Jian Chen with pale faces, while dread flooded the depths of their eyes. Jian Chens strength hadpletely exceeded their expectations. They had never thought, no matter what, that Jian Chen would kill five of theirpanions in such a short time. Even though everything had urred right before their eyes, they still struggled to ept it or believe it. Perhaps... perhaps hes ss 7. At this moment, simr thoughts appeared in the minds of the seven remaining people. To them, only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could ughter five ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters so easily. At this very moment, another seven Radiant Saint Sword condensed before Jian Chen. The Radiant Saint Force filled with extreme yang Qi rippled with surging energy, not any weaker than a full-power strike from a Heaven Saint Master. Run! The remaining people were overwhelmed with shock and all began to run. They no longer dared to stay behind to fight Jian Chen. Their hearts were filled with regret. If they had known that Jian Chen was so powerful earlier, how would they dare to ask Jian Chen for the ss 6 Monster Core? Jian Chen did not n on letting them go. The swords shot out with a whistle,nding mercilessly on the backs of the seven people. The Radiant Saint Armor on the seven of them all shattered, while the powerful force of the collision jolted through their bodies, heavily injuring their fragile bodies. The people could not help but vomit up a mouthful of blood as they also lost bnce, copsing onto the ground. Radiance Burst! Jian Chen bellowed. Surging Radiant Saint Force immediately condensed into bean-sized droplets, raining on the people. Now that the people had already lost their abilities to resist, they could only watch helplessly as the sky full of droplets bearing sharp intent fell on them. Their eyes were filled with despair, despair towards cing within the top ten. The power of the artifact activated in time. Several huge pirs of light descended from the sky, sucking away all seven of them, while Jian Chens Radiance Burst collided with the soil. The violent energy within the droplets exploded, kicking soil into the air and permeating the air with dust. After being taken away by the artifacts energy, the Radiant Saint Masters all left behind a speck, or several thumb-sized specks of white light. These Radiant Saint Masters had clearly obtained the points from defeating a few other people before, as there was close to thirty specks of white light in total. Jian Chen used the ancient jade pendant to absorb the specks of light in the air, which increased his points to over one hundred. He was already a fifth of the way to a stable position within the top ten. Jian Chen did not fret over the points, because he knew that there were fights currently urring all over the artifact. The amount of points he would obtain frompetitors would be rtively fewer at the start, while close to the end, almost all the points would be gathered on the few remaining people. At that time, he would be able to easily obtain several dozen, or even hundreds of points from a Radiant Saint Master he casually met. Collecting the points left behind by the people, Jian Chen then walked over to the magical beast corpse. Immediately, a red gas floated from the blood of the panther, before finally being absorbed by the white tiger. The panthers strength was already at the peak of ss 6, so the vital energies in its blood was clearly much more powerful than regr ss 6 Magical Beasts. After absorbing the vital energies, the white light around the tiger became brighter and brighter, quickly enveloping itpletely with extremely dazzling white light, surrounding the white tiger and partially hiding it. Very soon, the ss 6 panthers vital energies werepletely absorbed by the white tiger. Jian Chen turned to look at it on his shoulder. His eyebrows immediately became furrowed while he fell into a dilemma. The white tiger was currently too eye-catching. If he met otherpetitors, he would not be able to hide the white tigers special characteristics. Once this broke out among thepetitors, the characteristics would be learnt by the great ns very quickly, and hence draw a lot of attention. It would not expose the tigers real identity, but it was better to be safe than sorry. If he really did meet somebody extremely knowledgeable and they recognised the tiger, it would undoubtedly be something extremely terrifying, an oue Jian Chen definitely did not wish to see. Jian Chen pondered for a while, before immediately taking flight. He found a mountain range several dozen kilometers away, and carved out a cave in an extremely hidden area, before putting the white tiger in the cave. He nned to wait there for the white tiger to break through. Jian Chen sat cross-legged five meters away from the white tiger, eyes closed and resting. He nned to stay there and apany the white tiger as it broke through, to prevent anything unexpected from happening. Three days passed just like this. In those three days, the light on the white tigers body became brighter and brighter, but it still did not break through sessfully. After waiting patiently for three days, Jian Chen could not sit around for any longer. Standing up, he stared at the white tiger covered in white light. It did not seem like it would be able to sessfully break through and reach ss 6 in half a month, and Jian Chen just did not have this time to wait around in the saint artifact. No, I cant keep waiting like this. Its unsuitable to take the white tiger out of the saint artifact like this. Its appearance will definitely attract a lot of attention. Since the vital energies within the blood of ss 6 Magical Beasts can assist the white tiger in breaking through, Ill go hunt ss 6 Magical Beasts. Jian Chen mumbled softly, before immediately leaving the cave. For the white tigers safety, he could not conceal his strength as a fighter any longer, directly casting down a powerful barrier at the entrance, encasing the entire cave with his abilities as a Saint Ruler. With that, even if other people bored another hole, they would not be able to enter the encased area. After doing everything, Jian Chen used tree branches to hide the entrance of the cave. Ensuring that the entrance to the cave had beenpletely concealed, he left the area, travelling off into the distance to hunt for ss 6 Magical Beasts. In the blink of an eye, another two days passed. Ten days had already passed inside the saint artifact, leaving five more days until thepetition ended. In those two days, Jian Chen abandoned thepetition, devoting all his energy into finding ss 6 Magical Beasts to ughter. Afterwards, he would directly throw the corpses into his Space Ring, to bring back for the white tiger to absorb the vital energies. Currently, the white tigers breakthrough was the priority, so he ced the matter of getting into the top ten to the side without any hesitation. In the two days, Jian Chen killed a total of ten ss 6 Magical Beasts, supplying a great amount of vital energy to the white tiger to break through. The white tiger was one more step closer to breaking through after absorbing all the vital energies. The white light around it had bepletely tangible, forming a huge cocoon. Today, eight white-robed Radiant Saint Masters rode a cloud over a mountain range. Ignoring the leading female, the other seven people were all men of different ages, and they all carried bulging bags. The bags werepletely made from magical beast skin. Miss, its already been ten days. Theres only five days left before thepetition ends. In these remaining days, itll be very likely for us to meet Yang Yutian. Do we listen to elder Liu and avoid bing enemies with him, or do we help out Yun Tian and take him on as an opponent, preventing him from cing within the top ten when we meet him? Of the eight Radiant Saint Masters, a ruddy old man asked as he looked at the leading female. Chapter 767: The White Tiger’s Breakthrough (Two) Chapter 767: The White Tigers Breakthrough (Two) The woman in front was an alluring beauty. She was the first youngdy of the Kara n, the person ranked first among the ten great ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, Kara Liwei. She seemed as though in thought as she used her right hand to gently y around with her slightly messy hair, which was blown about by the wind. She said with a soft voice, Although Ive never seen Yang Yutian, Ive learnt quite a lot about his deeds from elder Liu. If we really dopare him with Yun Tian, I obviously will lean more towards him. But, I have no idea what type of person this Yang Yutian is, and whether he will achieve great things. As for Yun Tian, his conditions are tempting, but I dont trust him much at all. Im not going to choose who to support until I see Yang Yutian myself. Miss is right. The Radiant Saint Master Union is a force to be reckoned with, while both Yang Yutian and Yun Tian may be the sessor of the organisation. However, the two of them have already turned on each other. Once one of them fails, theyll be utterly doomed. We shouldnt be careless right now. Once we leap to the wrong side, our Kara n may be enemies of the Radiant Saint Master Union. A middle-aged man agreed with her. Although they had no need to meddle with the internal affairs of the union , it was a great opportunity to pull the union to their side at the same time. This was a chance that their Kara n could not just give up so easily. As they spoke, the group flew over a mountain range. But at that very moment, a gleam of light shed across Kara Liweis eyes. She immediately stopped flying and red downwards. The people behind her all stopped soon after. They too stared downwards in interest. They knew that once the first youngdy of their n disyed such an expression, she had discovered something. However, after looking for quite a long time but still unable to find anything out of ce, they could not help but be doubtful. Immediately, someone could bear it any longer and asked, Miss, have you discovered something? Kara Liweis expression slowly became stern, I feel a weird energy down below. It seems to be the energy of barriers that only Saint Rulers can use. Hearing that, the seven Radiant Saint Masters all piqued in interest. They did not find it weird that Kara Liwei could sense the energy of barriers, because they all knew very well that the youngdy before them was special. Not only could she sense Radiant Saint Force, she could also sense the energy of other attributes as a Radiant Saint Master, and even more unbelievable, she became able to sense World Force only used by Saint Rulers after she had reached ss 6. The only shoring was that she could only feel the energies and World Force, and not control or manipte it. The barrier energy cast down by Saint Rulers was transformed from World Force, so naturally, Kara Liwei was able to sense it clearly. Wait here for a while, Ill go down and have a look! Kara Liwei descended from the air into the dense forest. Following the feeling in her heart, she discovered a cave covered up by branches in the end. Kara Liwei carefully looked around. Her eyes flowed with interest and she mumbled to herself, These branches havent dry yet, so they were clearly broken off not too long ago. And this cave, looking at the marks, it was only dug out a while ago. Just who did this? Kara Liwei furrowed her eyebrows tightly. Shortly afterwards, she seemed to think of something and her expression changed slightly. She mumbled to herself, Theres a barrier around this newly-carved cave. Perhaps theres Saint Rulers in the saint artifact? Although she had reached such a conclusion, she did not feel any fear at all. It was not like she had never seen Saint Rulers; she had evene in contact with Saint Kings several times before. As a result, Saint Rulers trouble her at all. She stared at the pitch-ck cave and hesitated for a while. Afterwards, she raised her slender arm, and a powerful Radiant Saint Sword immediately condensed in her jade-white hand. With a wave, the sword transformed into a streak of white light, shooting into the cave. Bang! A powerful sound immediately resounded from the cave, while surging energy began to leak from the cave entrance. The two-meter-tall entrance was increased by one-fold in size, while the entire mountain shook slightly from the strike. The barrier was hidden within the cave, but Kara Liweis strike on the barrier did not even shake it. At the same time, hundreds of kilometers away, the white-clothed Jian Chen had just ughtered a ss 6 Poison Magic Scorpion. Just as he wanted to ce the beast corpse into his Space Ring, a gleam of light suddenly shed across his eyes. He said with a deep voice, Crap, the barriers been attacked. Looks like where the white tiger is hiding has been exposed. I need to hurry back immediately. Jian Chen no longer remained as leisurely as before. With a wave of his hand, the huge corpse of the scorpion was ced clearly into the Space Ring, and then he hurried away at his greatest speed. Outside the cave, themotion caused by Kara Liwei alerted the Radiant Saint Masters in the sky. They immediately descended and arrived beside Kara Liwei. They asked, Miss, whats happened? Kara Liwei remained silent. She stared fixedly at the barrier hidden deep within the cave, and she sped her fist at the entrance. She said, This one is from the Kara n. I wonder which senior is cultivating in seclusion here. Kara Liwei did not intend on breaking the barrier with the strike before. She only intended on alerting the person inside. It seemed rather impolite, Kara Liwei did not have to worry about a single Saint Ruler at all. Also, with her status and identity within the Kara n, she did not need to stoop so low when facing a Saint Ruler. Perhaps there really are Saint Rulers here? The other Radiant Saint Masters all stared at the cave, disying shocked expressions. This was the first time they had heard that there were Saint Rulers within the saint artifact. The people waited outside the cave for a while, but they did not get any reply. Miss, lets just leave. Perhaps this senior just doesnt want to see us. We dont need to be wasting time here. A long whileter, a middle-aged man finally became impatient and suggested on the side. Hearing that, Kara Liwei thought quietly for a while, before sighing gently, Then lets leave. With that, they turned around, ready to depart. However, at that very moment, a powerful presence suddenly appeared in the cave. The presence was filled with utmost prestige and power, like the descent of a paramount lord. It broke through the obstruction of the barrier, spreading outwards quickly, enveloping the entire mountain range very soon. The group of people came to a screeching stop. They all floated in the sky on white clouds, staring closely at the cave. No, although this presence is powerful, its far from the power of Saint Rulers. Theres a peculiarity here. An old man said with a deep voice as he stared at the cave. This presence is filled with prestige and power, and I also seem to vaguely feel sliver of violence within it. Perhaps the person within it is a bloodthirsty person? A middle-aged man said with a darkplexion. No. Kara Liwei shook her head gently. She stared at the cave with a weird glint in her beautiful eyes and said slowly, If I havent guessed wrongly, this presence is actually from a magical beast. What!? A magical beast!? That had shocked all other seven Radiant Saint Masters. However, after thinking it over carefully, they felt like it was indeed very logical. This magical beast isnt strong, so how can it cast a barrier to protect itself? Also, looking at it, it seems to be breaking through, and from ss 5 to ss 6. If it was ss 7, the presence definitely would not be something we can cope with. An old man analysed carefully, but he was filled with doubt. Lets just wait here and see. Kara Liwei remained calm, but the light in her eyes constantly flickered. Afterwards, they waited quietly outside in the air. They all wanted to see just what would happen. An hourter, a streak of white light suddenly flew over from the distance. To no surprise, it headed towards where Kara Liweis group was. The arrival of the person immediately attracted the groups attention. A cold light shed across many of their eyes and immediately, a person sneered, That person dares to run around recklessly all by himself. He must be quite strong, and he probably has quite a few points on him. Haha, the young miss just happens to becking in some points. Why dont we take it all from that person? I just hope the amount he has wont disappoint us. An old man chuckled. The figure in the distance arrived in front of them very soon, stood twenty meters away. Only at that moment could Kara Liwei see the persons appearance. He was in his twenties, an extremely handsome young man. However, what shocked Kara Liwei was that the young mans handsome face was actually rather resolute. It was a type of resoluteness would only appear on fighters who had experienced the wind and the rain and countless life-threatening situations. But, it was currently appeared on a Radiant Saint Master, people who always leadfortable lives. This amazed Kara Liwei greatly. Along with the mans cold gaze, Kara Liwei even had a wrong impression that the young man before her was a fighter and not a Radiant Saint Master, someone who had been through thick and thin. However, what surprised Kara Liwei the most was that her own appearance had no effect on the young man. His cold gaze did not even pause on her face, only ncing past indifferently. Thinking back, if a person did not be infatuated when they saw her face, they would be fully flushed. Even when old Saint Ruler monsters saw her, a vague sliver of admiration would sh across their eyes. There was no one who was able to keep their calm after seeing her for the first time, or even exchange nces so coldly. To Kara Liwei, she felt that this man before her was clearly differently whenpared to the other people. Brat, hand over your points obediently and then forfeit yourself if you want to avoid some pain. Behind Kara Liwei, a middle-aged man bellowed as he stared at Jian Chen coldly. Hearing that, a cold light shed across Jian Chens eyes. He raised his hand and a Radiant Saint Sword immediately condensed. What great condensing speed! When the people witnessed what Jian Chen had done, they were all stunned. Even Kara Liweis eyes constricted abruptly; her gaze towards Jian Chen already began to experience some minute changes. This was because Jian Chens speed at condensing Radiant Saint Force was just too quick, so fast that even she fell short by a little. Radiant Saint Armor! The Radiant Saint Masters of the Kara n were battle-worn people, so they reacted very quickly. They immediately condensed Radiant Saint Armors to protect themselves at their greatest speed, as well as to prepare for battle. At the same time, the sword in Jian Chens had shot towards the person who spoke. It directly dispersed the armor that had notpletely condensed, beforending heavily on the persons chest. The Radiant Saint Master gave out a cry in pain, before a huge pir of light descended from the sky, taking him away. He was sent out of thepetition. Chapter 768: The Kara Clan Chapter 768: The Kara n What Jian Chen did angered the Radiant Saint Masters of the Kara n immediately. Other than Kara Liwei, the other Radiant Saint Masters began condensing Radiant Saint Swords. The six swords shot towards Jian Chen at the same time. Jian Chens gaze was cold. He raised his left hand slightly and the surrounding Radiant Saint Force immediately began to gather quickly. In a short blink of an eye, it formed a huge shield before him and another three Radiant Saint Swords had already gathered around Jian Chens right hand at the same time. Boom! When the six swords from the Kara n people collided with Jian Chens shield, it immediately gave off a powerful sound. The six Radiant Saint Masters were not weak, far stronger than those that Jian Chen had met before. Jian Chens shield broke loudly only after blocking three swords,, and the three other swords continued towards him without faltering in power. Jian Chen remained calm and unperturbed. With a slight wave of his right hand, the three swords before him immediately shot out with lightning speed, colliding with the three iing Radiant Saint Swords head-on with a loud sound. Jian Chens Radiant Saint Swords were clearly more powerful than the ones from the opposing people. His opponents swords immediately shattered when the six swords collided mid-air, while Jian Chens swords continued towards the three people. However, they were weakened by the collision, clearly much less powerful than before. Swish! Swish! Swish! The three swords transformed into streaks of white light, directly colliding with the three peoples chest with lightning speed. In that very moment, it cracked their Radiant Saint Armor, while their fragile bodies were affected by the powerful collision, jolting their bodies. A mouthful of blood sprayed from their mouths, and their faces paled immediately. The people from the Kara n all revealed shocked expressions, staring at Jian Chen in disbelief. Jian Chens strength stunned them, but what truly overwhelmed them was that they had never even heard of such a powerful Radiant Saint Master. This was the true reason for their disbelief. The Kara n had collected information on almost all the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. Although it was impossible for them to know every ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, it allowed them to pay close attention to a few powerful ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters at the very least. Kara Liweis expression became unprecedentedly stern. The young mans strength also shocked her very greatly, because even she, ranked first among the top ten ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, had no confidence in winning against the young man before her. Jian Chens movements did not stop at all because of their shock. With a thought, another few powerful Radiant Saint Swords condensed before him. He could already feel the changes to the white tiger. He needed to ughter the people before him as soon as possible, and then go into the cave to check on the white tigers situation. Yang Yutian, stop. We are people of the Kara n and we do not wish to be enemies with you. At this moment, Kara Liwei suddenly called out with a high pitched voice. She had never seen Jian Chen, but she could at least guess Jian Chens identity. What!? Yang Yutian!? Hes Yang Yutian!? What Kara Liwei had called out caused all the other people of the Kara n to be astounded. However, they soon realised that it was not surprising. There was only one Radiant Saint Master who possessed such unbelievable strength where not only did they fail to deal with him with so many people working together, three of them were injured. It could only be the third disciple of the Radiant Saint Master Union president, the person who knew the forbidden artes and killed over thirty Heaven Saint Masters all by himself, Yang Yutian. After learning the young mans identity, their gazes towards Jian Chen changed immediately. The anger within disappeared, because they all understood that the young man before them had an extremely great chance at bing the next president of the union. He was a person that they could not offend no matter what. Jian Chens had paused slightly and stared at Kara Liwei with some surprise. He was not affected by Kara Liweis alluring looks, remaining just as cold as before. He asked, Are you people of the Kara n? Kara Liwei used her limpid eyes to look at Jian Chen with aplicated gaze. She too did not think that she would meet Yang Yutian in such a way. Also, from what happened before, Kara Liwei had personally witnessed Yang Yutians coldness and ruthless resoluteness, as well as his powerful strength. This allowed Kara Liwei to finally grasp some understanding of what type of person Yang Yutian was. Although he was only twenty-four this year, Kara Liwei understood that Yang Yutian was vastly different from regr Radiant Saint Masters from what happened before. He could not be underestimated at all, and could not be judged ording to his age. Correct, we are indeed people from the Kara n. Yang Yutian, my Kara n has no intentions of bing enemies with you. What happened before was a misunderstanding. Kara Liwei looked at Jian Chen and said softly. In the very moment she saw Yang Yutian, she immediately forwent her preparations to work with Yun Tian. This was because Kara Liwei understood that Yang Yutian could not be offended no matter what, and if he was offended, the oue would be much worse that offending Yun Tian. Also, Yang Yutian greatly exceeded Yun Tian in both talent and strength. She had even felt a sliver of the presence of ughter from Yang Yutian, something Yun Tian definitely did not have. Jian Chen stayed silent for a while, before slowly dispersing his Radiant Saint Swords. He said expressionlessly, Go, leave here immediately! The Kara n was one of the three great ns of the Holy Empire, and controlled a third of the empires fate. At the same time, they were as powerful as an ancient n, which also made Jian Chen quite fearful. He did not want to purposely provoke the n over some small matters. Most importantly, the Qinhuang Kingdom was a subsidiary of the Kara n. If he did fall out with the n, even the Qinhuang Kingdom would be affected when his identity was exposed. Seeing how Jian Chen did not wish to pursue the matter, the people of the Kara n immediately rxed slightly. This was because if their rtionship with Jian Chen took for a bad turn, it could greatly affect the n. This was something they did not wish to see. One of their people was sent out of thepetition from the conflict before, but it was not life-threatening, so it was not too big of a problem. Currently, the presence from the white tiger was no longer blocked by the barrier cast down by Jian Chen. Inside the cave, it became more and more powerful, enveloping a radius of several dozen kilometers. It was also constantly increasing. The people of the Kara n did not leave immediately. Kara Liwei nced at the cave not too far away, and asked Jian Chen, Yang Yutian, do you know whats happening inside the cave? Hearing that, Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows, before looking at the people rather impatiently. He said coldly, Leave here immediately, or I can only offend you. Before the people had left, Jian Chen could not enter the cave no matter what, because the barrier inside was just too difficult to exin. Also, he could not allow for any part of the white tigers identity to leak out. Jian Chens rudeness caused the peoples expressions to change slightly. Kara Liwei was affected in particr. As the special first youngdy of the n, she was never spoken to in such a way. Yang Yutian, its us who first discovered this cave. Are we not even allowed to stay and have a look inside? Kara Liwei said rather unhappily. Unconcealed anger welled in her alluring face. If it was another Radiant Saint Master who spoke to her like that, she would definitely not have held back, but thinking of how terrifying and how strong Jian Chen was, as well as the fact that it was extremely possible that he could be the future president of the union, Kara Liwei could only control herself. The presence within the cave increased constantly, while Jian Chen could clearly feel that the energy inside was bing more and more unstable. It made Jian Chen rather anxious. People of the Kara n, since youre unwilling to leave, I can only move against you all! Jian Chen called out coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding Radiant Saint Force rushed wildly towards Jian Chen. With a finger pointing at the sky, he bellowed, Judgements Sword! In order to avoid wasting any time, Jian Chen could not care any more, even if it meant offending the Kara n. Judgements Sword, one of the three great artes. Yang Yutian, you... you... you... Kara Liweis expression immediately changed greatly. She had never thought Yang Yutian would actually move against them, much less use one of the three great Radiant Artes immediately, as if he beared a huge grudge towards the Kara n or something. Kara Liwei was clearly angered very much. In her opinion, Yang Yutian was rude and unreasonable. As the first youngdy of the Kara n, he possessed a great status, yet she had already spoken to him in such a humble manner. However, he did not appreciate it, and instead wanted to start fighting just because she said displeasing. Kara Liwei gritted her teeth and red viciously at Jian Chen with her beautiful eyes. She felt like her chest was about to burst from anger, but seeing the sword quickly condensing above Jian Chen, herplexion then became ugly. The whole situation had already developed to a point, where she knew they would really have to sh with Yang Yutian if her group stayed for any longer. Yang Yutian, stop right now! Well leave immediately. Kara Liweis beautiful face had already be ghastly-pale from anger. After signalling all the people, she left immediately, disappearing into the distance. With their departure, the sword above Jian Chen also slowly dispersed. Unless he had to, he did not want to offend the Kara n so easily. He was fearful of the n, and he worried for the Qinhuang Kingdom. After watching Kara Liweis group depart, Jian Chen entered the cave in a sh, passing through the barrier without any obstruction. Kara Liweis group stopped twenty-five kilometers away. Currently, all theirplexions were ghastly, all sheet-white from resentment. This Yang Yutian has gone too far. He actually treat us like this. Does he want to be enemies with our Kara n? A middle-aged man said angrily. This Yang Yutian is just too arrogant and harsh. Just because he has impressive talent and is very likely to be the next president, does he intend on looking down on our Kara n? Hmph. A ruddy old man was also quite angry, speaking with a resentful tone. Itll clearly be extremely difficult to work with this Yang Yutian since hes so arrogant and unreasonable. Miss, what do you think we should do? Another middle-aged man asked. Chapter 769: Trembling of the Saint Artifact Chapter 769: Trembling of the Saint Artifact Kara Liwei sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed down. What happened before slowly shed through her head, from when Jian Chen hurried over from the distance to everything that had urred when he had arrived. She slowly discovered something rather strange. Have you realised that when Yang Yutian first appeared, he traveled directly for the cave, and did not hurry over because we were there, as if the mysterious cave was his target instead of us. Also, in the end, he wanted us to leave immediately, perhaps to get us to leave the cave. If we did not leave, he was even ready to chase us, members of the Kara n, away as enemies. Its obvious that he discovered something important in the cave and he doesnt want us to know. Kara Liwei was a clever and quick-witted person. Now that she was calm, she thought of the crucial points very quickly. Hearing that, a gleam of light immediately shed across the eyes of the six other Radiant Saint Masters, as if they too had reached an understanding. A person spoke out immediately, With miss putting it like that, I feel that its just as youve described. Yang Yutian only wanted us to leave the cave. Perhaps theres some secret hidden within the cave? From the presence, I already felt that it was a ss 5 Magical Beast making a breakthrough. Also, theres rumors outside that Yang Yutian has an extremely cute, snow-white beast cub that he brings everywhere. Perhaps the ss 5 magical beast making a breakthrough is that beast cub Yang Yutian carries around? A middle-aged man asked in thought. If the magical beast is indeed the beast cub that apanies Yang Yutian, why was he so hurried? Even if the cub holds great importance to him, he doesnt need to risk offending the Kara n by chasing us away. Youre right. And what was that barrier in the cave about? The group from the Kara n began analysing it through discussion. However, the result of the discussion slowly formed; instead of answering their questions, it instead made them even more doubtful. Kara Liwei stood silently to one side, while light flickered in her eyes. She also seemed to be thinking about those questions. A whileter, she began speaking unhurriedly, No matter what, this Yang Yutian definitely has some things he doesnt want us to see. Also, Ive examined that cave. It was cut open recently. Its extremely possible that he created the cave. As for the barrier, perhaps a Saint Ruler left a sliver of barrier energy in Yang Yutians body, allowing him to be able to cast down a barrier? In Kara Liweis mind, she could not help but think of Jian Chens handsome and resolute face, Jian Chens cold gaze, as well as his ability to be able to kill without hesitation and attack viciously. These expressions and manners would only appear on fighters who had weathered the wind and rain spending many years travelling around the continent, people who had their hands dyed with blood. It rarely ever appeared on a Radiant Saint Master, much less a twenty-four-year-old Radiant Saint Master. These various factors even would make Kara Liwei doubt sometimes whether Yang Yutian was a Radiant Saint Master or not. Just what type of person is this Yang Yutian? Why I do feel that hes unlike a Radiant Saint Master, and more simr to a fighter!? Kara Liwei was filled with curiosity. These were all changes that urred to Jian Chen without him knowing after he arrived in the artifact space. With all the killing and ughtering, it was as if Jian Chen had returned to his days of roaming the continent, silently changing Jian Chens temperament. It activated his nature hidden deep within without any sound, which was why Jian Chen had caused Kara Liwei to feel this way. Lets not offend Yang Yutian. I feel like this Yang Yutian isnt as simple as he seems, Kara Liwei said gently, before slowly traveling into the distance. Inside the cave, the white tiger was currently encased in a three-meter-wide cocoon. The white cocoon glowed with dazzling light, scattering over the entire cave. Within it, a much more powerful energy fluctuated in an extremely unstable manner. Jian Chen sat cross-legged five meters away, staring fixedly at the huge, white cocoon. He had thrown the ss 6 Magical Beast he had killed beside the cocoon, where strands of red gas floated from the blood, absorbed into the huge white cocoon. After absorbing the vital energies from the blood, the energy within the white cocoon became even more violent. At the same time, the presence it gave off became even stronger, extending from the initial dozen of kilometres to hundreds. Just how much more time does the white tiger need to break through!? A sliver of concern appeared on Jian Chens face. He could feel that the energy within the cocoon was currently changing in quality. The vital energies in the blood of magical beasts was nourishment that could allow the white tiger to convert the energy faster, but the quantity of vital energies required was just too much. Jian Chen just did not have the time to hunt enough ss 6 Magical Beasts it would require. But without the vital energies, the amount of time the white tiger needed for the break through would not change. Jian Chen just did not have the time to remain in the saint artifact and wait for the white tiger to breakthrough. The blood of magical beasts can decrease Xiao Bais breakthrough time and the blood from my Chaotic Body is clearly much more powerful than the blood of magical beasts. If I use my own blood, perhaps the effect will be much stronger than magical beast blood? Jian Chen mumbled to himself, before a determined light appeared in his eyes. Immediately, a strand of Azulet Sword Qi appeared on his finger. With a swing of his hand, it cut towards his wrist. However, just as the sword Qi struck Jian Chens wrist, it left behind a faint, white mark. The Azulet Sword Qi was unable to break through Jian Chens Chaotic Body. Jian Chen stared nkly for a little, before immediately gathering the Chaotic Force within his body into his dantians chaotic neidan. It lowered his defence to as low as he could drop it. Then, he used the origin energy of the sword spirits to cut at his wrist again. This time, the wrist was indeed cut open, but it was only a wound less than an inch long. Before blood could even flowed out, the wound actually healed itself. This bloody Chaotic Body! Jian Chen could not help himself and swore aloud. Only now did he discover that having an overly-tough body was not necessarily good. With a flip of his hand, he directly removed the ruler armament taken away from the great elders of the Hongfu n from his Space Ring, the Dragon ying Sword. Surging Saint Force immediately poured into the sword, which caused the swords dark light to glow brightly. Afterwards, he swung it viciously towards his left wrist. Immediately, a deep wound formed on the wrist, where bright-red blood immediately began to spurt out. Immediately, Jian Chen ced his hand on the white cocoon around the tiger, offering up the blood from the wrist for the white tiger to absorb. Jian Chens blood disappeared into the cocoon as soon as itnded on it. With that, the energy in the cocoon also became even more powerful. Jian Chen could clearly feel that after absorbing his blood, the energy in the white tiger began to be converted at an extremely fast rate, while also increasing in power. The blood from my Chaotic Body should be extremely helpful to the tiger! Jian Chen thought. Meanwhile, the blood at his wrist flowed without any signs of stopping, all being absorbed by the white tiger. However, Chaotic Bodys recovery rate was just too great. In just three seconds, the wound on Jian Chens wrist healed, returning to how it was before. With nothing else to do, Jian Chen used the Ruler Armament to cut his wrist once again, using his own blood as nourishment as a way to increase the white tigers breakthrough speed. As Jian Chens blood was absorbed by the tiger, the tigers presence became more and more powerful. The vast presence was hegemonic, as if a ruler was slowly waking from his sleep, while the radius covered by the presence exceeded the hundreds, reaching into several thousand kilometers, alerting manypetitors. All the magical beasts in the area covered also seemed to be greatly frightened, including ss 6 Magical Beasts. All of themy on the ground, trembling, while their eyes were filled with horror, as if they had been greatly terrified. Fifty kilometers away, Kara Liweis group all stopped, each looking in the direction of the presence in shock. A ss 5 Magical Beast making a breakthrough can actually give off such a vast presence, and this presence seems to be filled with dominance. This is definitely a king beast from a powerful background! An old man said with a deep voice, while he disyed an unconcealed expression of envy. Perhaps the beast cub apanying Jian Chen is a beast of antiquity? Kara Liweis eyes flickered with a light as she muttered with a soft voice. Thousands of kilometers away, over twenty Radiant Saint Masters were currently battling three ss 6 Magical Beasts in a group. Suddenly, a vast presence appeared from the distance, enveloping the whole region. With its sudden arrival, the three magical beasts shook violently, their eyes immediately filling with extreme levels of terror. They seemed to be greatly terrified and with a mournful cry, they no longer wanted to battle, fleeing the area with their greatest speed. The Radiant Saint Masters did not pursue the beasts. Instead, they all looked towards the origin of the presence, while their gazes were filled with surprise. This should be the presence from a magical beast. I can clearly feel that the presence is filled with absolute hegemony. Looks like this beasts background is definitely something else, at least a king beast. An old man said with a deep voice. He was the leading Radiant Saint Master from the Zaar family, Zaar Tilos. This presence isnt too powerful; it should only be a magical beast breaking through to ss 6, but its enough to scare away the three ss 6 Magical Beasts, as well as cause fear in the beasts. This cannot be achieved by a simple king beast. Id say its a beast of antiquity thats just broken through. An elegant middle-aged man said. He was Yun Tian, the second disciple of the Radiant Saint Master Union president. A beast of antiquity? Who wouldve thought that wed find a beast of antiquity here! Zaar Tilos mumbled. He was excited, with burning greed in his eyes. This beast of antiquitys only just broken through. It shouldnt be too strong. Elder Zaar Tilos, if we take this beast back and offer it up to the ancestor, the ancestor will definitely be extremely happy, a Radiant Saint Master of the Zaar family said excitedly. Zaar Tiloss eyes immediately began to glow. Heughed aloud, Hahaha, correct. If we bring this beast back and offer it up to the ancestor, itll be a great deed. Lets go and capture that beast for the n. ... At the same time, there was a sealed forest in a remote region within the artifact space. In the centre of the forest stood a lone wooden hut, which was covered with marks left behind by time. Inside the hut, a bare-chested, middle-aged man sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. Suddenly the man snapped his eyes, and two lightning bolts that seemed tangible shot out. It pierced two holes in the hut. Wh- wha- what... what is this presence, actually making me shudder with fear. The man stood up, while his gaze was filled with shock. Afterwards, his body disappeared from the hut without a sound, appearing once again at the edge of the small forest. Before him, a powerful energy separated the surrounding space and formed a barrier, blocking the mans steps. The man stood before the seal, staring fixedly at the empty space in the distance with a light of great shock in his eyes. His eyebrows were furrowed deeply, while he revealed an expression of thought. Suddenly, the middle-aged man seemed to find something in his ancient inherited memories. His expression immediately changed greatly and he cried out without any control, The Winged Tiger God, its the presence of the Winged Tiger God! Chapter 770: Yang Yutian’s Strength (One) Chapter 770: Yang Yutians Strength (One) At the same time, in an unknown region within the artifact space, there was a sword-shaped mountain peak sealed up by the saint artifacts energy. A middle-aged man in beast skins currentlyid on the very peak of the mountain, staring nkly at the white, misty sky with dull eyes. A whileter, the mans eyes slowly became more lively. He gave out a loud sigh and cursed angrily, Bloody artifact spirit, youve actually trapped me here again. Hmph, that abominable Radiant Saint Master Union actually sends a group of ant-like Radiant Saint Masters here for trials every fifty years, forcing me to be chained up by that bloody artifact spirit. This is just preposterous! Why must I, an actual ss 8 Magical Beast, be trapped here like Im in prison? This is a huge humiliation. The man clenched his fists tightly and said with gritted teeth, Too bad the artifact spirits too strong. Even though Im a ss 8 beast of antiquity, Im not that bloody artifact spirits opponent. In this space, I dont even have the ability to counterattack. Hmph, wait till I reach ss 9, Ill definitely break out of this space. And that goddamn artifact spirit, trapping me for so long, Ill definitely teach him a solid lesson and vent my anger. Speaking up to there, the man seemed to remember something. His expression became gloomy and he muttered, Its a pity that its absolutely impossible to break through to ss 9 in this space. Do I have to stay trapped in this bloody space until I die? Ai. The middle-aged man gave out a long sigh, while his expression was filled with helplessness. Just at this moment, the middle-aged mans face suddenly froze, while his eyes shone with a dumbstruck light. Wha- what- what is this presence! The mans face was filled with shock. He had already stood up from the ground. Standing on the peak of the mountain, he stared at the horizon far away, while his expression fluctuated between shock and doubt. Just what is this presence? It actually makes the depths of my soul tremble. No... this is impossible. There cannot be any presence within the artifact space that can make me tremble, not even that powerful artifact spirit. And this presence is clearly so weak. The man was absolutely astounded, but even after a lot of thought, he could not reach a conclusion. He just did not understand why such a weak presence would cause the depths of his soul to shake. Suddenly, an ancient piece of inherited memory slowly appeared in the mans head. It immediately turned the man sheet-white,pletely overwhelming him with disbelief. Its the ancient beast god, the Winged Tiger God, its the presence of the Winged Tiger God. The man cried out involuntarily,pletely astounded. My inherited memories clearly records some information of the Winged Tiger God. This Winged Tiger God is the god of the beast race, a paramount existence that once surpassed Saint Emperor. Even the war god Aergyns of the ancient Hundred Races fell to its hands. And Im actually sensing its presence in the saint artifact right now. Ho- how- how is that possible? How did a Winged Tiger God appear here? ... All the powerful magical beasts sealed up within the saint artifact sensed the presence from the Winged Tiger God as the tigers presence pervaded the region, each changing greatly in expression. They all began guessing at what it was. Other than the powerful magical beasts, even thepetitors hunting beasts felt it. Between them, there were plenty of people with broad knowledge, immediately recognising that the presence was from a beast of antiquity in its break through. They all traveled towards the origin of the presence with various different thoughts and feelings. The disturbance from the white tigers sudden breakthrough was extremely great. Not only did it alert the powerful sealed-up magical beasts, even all thepetitors were attracted towards it. From all directions,rge numbers of white-robed Radiant Saint Masters flew towards where the tiger was. They had temporarily abandoned all battles under the temptation of a beast of antiquity. Very soon, a few Radiant Saint Masters arrived outside the cave Jian Chen had carved open. This presence originates from inside. The magical beast should be inside the cave. A Radiant Saint Master remarked as he pointed at the dark cave. The beasts only just started breaking through, and it seems to be amidst its breakthrough. It should be at its weakest. Everyone rush in and tame that beast. Once we tame a beast of antiquity, our strength will increase greatly. A Radiant Saint Master called out in the crowd of people, attempting to push some people into the cave to see what was going on inside. However, what he said had no effect at all. The ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters present were all people of great age, so how could they be tricked so easily? None of them dared to charge in brashly before understanding the situation within the cave. Who knew, perhaps unknown dangers awaited right in front of them. Also, the ss 5 magical beasts were beasts that had essentially reached adulthood. How could they be so easily tamed? The presence from the cave constantly grew stronger. Going from ss 5 to ss 6 was a qualitative leap for the white tiger. The energy in its body was currently being converted at great speeds to ss 6, but as it was a Winged Tiger God, breaking through was much more difficult than normal magical beasts. But once it did seed, its strength would take a simr qualitative leap, reaching something beyond regr magical beasts and those beasts of antiquity. Currently, Jian Chen continued to use his blood to speed up the white tigers breakthrough. He knew exactly what was going on outside, but he did not have the power to prevent it. His face also began to turn sheet-white from the loss of blood. Very soon, another two hours passed. The number of Radiant Saint Masters gathered outside had already reached into the triple digits. They all stared at the cave and discussed about it, but no one was willing to go in and scout it out. At this moment, another group of over twenty people flew over from the distance with a greatmotion. They directly flew over the peoples heads, arriving thirty meters away from the cave. Its people of the Zaar family, theyre people of the Zaar family... The people of the Zaar family have alsoe, and their numbers are quite plenty. Looks like the beast of antiquity is probably going to end up with the Zaar family... Whatever, since the Zaar family is also participating, lets give up on it. This Zaar family must never be offended. The arrival of the group immediately caused quite arge hubbub among the crowd below, and a small portion of people immediately squashed out the sliver of greed within them. Although the Zaar family was only one of the three great ns of the Holy Empire, they were the most powerful n among the three. They were even capable of staving off the other two ns just by itself! The family was so powerful that even ancient ns did not dare to provoke them for certain things. The old man at the very front seems to be Zaar Tilos. Hes researched Radiant Artes for several centuries and has already reached a great level of proficiency with its use. Hes extremely strong, as well as ranked fourth among the ten great ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. Hmm? That person beside Zaar Tilos seems to be the second disciple of the Radiant Saint Master Union, Yun Tian. Hes ranked fifth among the top ten. At this very moment, another dozen or so Radiant Saint Masters flew over from the distance in a group. Their arrival immediately raised the attention of many people. Its the Kazda n of the empires three great ns. They mustvee for the magical beast breaking through in the cave as well. Now that two of the three great ns havee, only the Kara n isnt here. The Kara n shoulde very soon. I heard that the first youngdy of the Kara n, Kara Liwei, is first among the ten great Radiant Saint Masters. Shes already reached the very peak of ss 6, and is known as the strongest below ss 7. In the blink of an eye, the originally deste mountain range became bustling with noise and activity with the arrival of people. There were at least five hundred Radiant Saint Masters that had gathered outside the cave; not only did all the famous people of the Holy Empiree, even two of the three great ns came. People of the Zaar family and the Kara n stood at the very front, closest to the cave. As soon as the two groups saw each other, they red at one another, as if they were water and fire, groups that would sh as soon as a disagreement urred. The leading elder, Zaar Tilos, of the Zaar family eyed the people from the Kazda n coldly. He sneered, Kazda De, perhaps you want to steal the beast of antiquity from our Zaar family? The person who lead the Kazda n group was also a ruddy old man. Hearing Zaar Tilos words, the old man, Kazda De, also replied with a sneer, This beast of antiquitys already reached ss 6, so how can it be so easily tamed? Zaar Tilos, its not that I look down on you lot, but even if your whole group goes in, you wont be able to seize a beast of antiquity thats reached ss 6, and even if you do seed, it definitely wont yield to your Zaar family with its pride. Zaar Tilos snorted coldly, Whether we can take and tame the beast is the Zaar familys problem. Its not something you members of the Kazda n can decide. Kazda Deughed coldly, Since you put it like that, lets all personally see if your Zaar n can take this beast of antiquity. If you cant even seize it, taming it would be an absolute joke. Zaar Tilos harrumphed coldly, before no longer paying anymore attention to Kazda De. He stared fixedly at the cave before him, while a rare sliver of sternness appeared on his face, Zaar Siluo, Zaar Sike, Zaar Yunhai, you three go in and have a look at whats going on inside. They had no idea what was going on inside the cave. Although Zaar Tilos was confident in his strength, he did not dare to act too unbridledly within the artifact space. Yes, elder! Three middle-aged men immediately replied with soft voices from behind Zaar Tilos. They then condensed Radiant Saint Armor to protect their bodies, carefully approaching the cave. They were protected by the artifacts energy in this space. They had no idea of the potential dangers ahead, but they felt no fear at all, because they knew that once their lives were truly threatened, they would just be expelled from thepetition at most. All the people there immediately focused their attention on the three as they approached the cave carefully. The people all held their breaths, staring without even blinking, while many people had already donned Radiant Saint Armors just in case something sudden urred. Chapter 771: Yang Yutian’s Strength (Two) Chapter 771: Yang Yutians Strength (Two) Just as the three of them approached the entrance of the cave, three streaks of white light suddenly shot out and arrived before them in a sh. It was extremely fast. The three people who had gone ahead to scout out the cave changed greatly in expression. They had been extremely careful and cautious, but they struggled to dodge the three streaks of white light. They were struck in the chest. Thump! Thump! Thump! The three of them were immediately thrown backwards by the powerful force with three muffled sounds. Their Radiant Saint Armor were already covered with cracks at the chest region. Although the armor had blocked the entire attack for them, the powerful collision was still not something their bodies could resist. They struggled to suppress the spurt of blood from their mouths as they flew backwards, turning sheet-white. Radiant Saint Swords, those are Radiant Saint Swords. Theres Radiant Saint Masters in the cave. Immediately, many people in the crowd cried out in surprise. The three streaks of light traveled extremely quickly, but the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters still sensed the dense Radiant Saint Force. Zaar Tilosplexion immediately darkened. He said with a deep voice, Whod think that theres someone a step ahead, already inside the cave. Those three swords were extremely well condensed, and were pretty powerful. There are few with such strength among all the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. Hes definitely someone well known. Judging from that strike, he should at least be within the top ten ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. Yun Tian remarked from beside Zaar Tilos while his eyes flickered with an uncertain light. He heavily injured three ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters and destroyed their Radiant Saint Armor with just three Radiant Saint Swords. Even I cannot disy such strength with a single strike. The person inside is definitely stronger than me. Zaar Tilos said with a deep voice. Hisplexion was very unpleasant. Hearing that, Yun Tians heart jerked; he remembered something, Only the Kara n isnt here among the three great ns, while Kara Liwei is ced first among the top ten. Perhaps its them? Thinking up to there, Yun Tian spoke in the direction of the cave, I wonder which brother is in the cave. It would be nice if I could see you. There was no reply at all for a long time after Yun Tian had said that, which he took as rather offensive. Hisplexion darkened and he said coldly, Since brother doesnt want toe out, I can only go in myself. Yun Tian did not approach the cave; instead, he condensed a Radiant Saint Sword and shot it at the cave. Bang! With a loud noise, the cave was opened up by quite a lot from the strike. In the very depths of the cave, a two-meter-wide Radiant Saint Shield slowly disappeared. Jian Chen slowly pulled back his still-bleeding hand, while the Dragon ying Sword in his right hand had disappeared; he had already stored it away in his Space Ring. Afterwards, he slowly walked towards the outside with an overcast expression. The barrier guarding the cave had already been removed by Jian Chen. There were already too many people that had gathered outside, and he did not want too many people to know about his secret of being able to cast down barriers. Otherwise, even if his Saint Ruler identity remained unexposed, it would still raise some unneeded problems and thoughts. The time it took for the white tiger to break through decreased dramatically after absorbing Jian Chens blood. He could feel that it had reached its final stages to breaking through, so with just another few hours, it would reach ss 6. But before any breakthroughs were happening, he needed to devote all his strength to stop the people outside to prevent any dangers to the tiger. Outside the cave, Zaar Tilos could feel the ever-increasing presence, yet his expression instead became more and more stern. He said gruffly, That beast of antiquity is almost done with breaking through. After it seeds, itll be much more harder to tame it. We cant wait any longer. Everyonee with me, lets rush in. As soon as Zaar Tilos finished speaking, he lead the Zaar family group, ready to charge in forcefully. Those who enter the cave will die! At that very moment, an icy-cold voice reverberated from the cave. The voice was extremely powerful, actually aching the eardrums of all Radiant Saint Masters present. With that, a white-robed young man who seemed to be in his twenties appeared before everyone at the cave entrance. Seeing the young man, the Zaar family peoples pupil constricted abruptly. Even Yun Tiansplexion changed slightly. Yang Yutian, its you! Zaar Tilos stared at Jian Chen with a cold gaze while his tone was gruff. Apanying it was a powerful killing intent. Junior Yang Yutian, I never thought itd actually be you. Yun Tian stared at Jian Chen with some surprise, before sneering soon after. Yang Yutian, is he the rumored Yang Yutian? The people in the Zaar family group all observed Jian Chen curiously. The name, Yang Yutian, was like thunder to their ears after they hade to the City of God, but this was their first time seeing Yang Yutian. Yang Yutian, is he Yang Yutian? I heard hes already reached ss 6 despite being just twenty-four this year. This Yang Yutian is an unprecedented genius. I heard that hes the most outstanding prodigy in all of history on the Tian Yuan Continent, that not only did he reach ss 6 when he was twenty-four, his grasp for Radiant Artes has also reached an extremely high level. This Yang Yutian killed over thirty Heaven Saint Masters all by himself on Fragrance River, and then survived the attack from a Saint Ruler. His strength far exceeds Kara Liwei. I heard Yang Yutian is the reincarnation of that ss 8 Radiant Saint Master from the ancient times. Hell definitely reach ss 8 in the future. ... As the name spread through the people present, it immediately caused amotion, where the crowd buzzed with discussions. Zaar Tilos stared indifferently at Jian Chen and said with a deep voice, Yang Yutian, is that beast of antiquity currently making a breakthrough yours? Jian Chen looked at Zaar Tilos. Although he had never seen him, he was familiar with the eight ns standing behind him. As a result, he knew very well that the person speaking was definitely from the Zaar family from how they stood, and that his status was not low in the family. The matter of being targeted by the two great assassination organisations in the City of God quickly shed through Jian Chens mind. It lead to a sliver of coldness in his eyes, which he then said icily, Correct, the magical beast indeed belongs to me. Everyone, please stay a certain distance away to not interrupt the breakthrough. Otherwise, you are my enemy. The surrounding people hesitated slightly. A portion of them immediately retreated to a certain distance, clearly unwilling to provoke Yang Yutian. Kazda De, the person in charge of the Kazda n, hesitated slightly, before sping his hands at Jian Chen, Since brother Yang Yutians beast of antiquity is making a breakthrough, we, the Kazda n, will not be interrupting. With that, Kazda De retreated to a distance of two kilometers away with his group to look on. They clearly did not intend on going against Jian Chen. A beast of antiquity, whod have thought that the cubs a beast of antiquity, and its already reached ss 6. Deep envy appeared in Yun Tians eyes. Beasts of antiquity were extremely rare on the Tian Yuan Continent, but once they matured they were extremely powerful, known to be invincible among the same ss. If there was a beast of antiquity apanying a person, the person would be able to act with no regard to rules at all on the entire continent in the future. Yun Tian just never thought that the always-sleeping white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder was a beast of antiquity, which made him feel both admiration and envy. Yang Yutian, Im extremely curious about that beast of antiquity making a breakthrough in the cave. Why dont you let us in and have a look? Zaar Tilos stared at Jian Chen with a smile, yet his eyes shed with cold light. Jian Chen replied, The white tiger is currently amidst a breakthrough. Whoever approaches the cave will be my enemy, and I will use all my strength tp kill them. No one is an exception. Perhaps intentional or otherwise, Jian Chen eyed Yun Tian. Yang Yutian, youre too cocky. Do you know who youre talking to? Even the president of the union cant protect you when youve offended the Zaar family. A middle-aged man behind Zaar Tilos yelled out. Jian Chen scanned past all the people coldly, before sitting down cross-legged at the entrance of the cave. He said, I will kill those whoe within a radius of thirty meters mercilessly! The group from the Zaar family all became sheet-white in the face. They were actually threatened by someone younger than them, which was a burning insult. Yet Zaar Tilos smiled even wider from anger, I want to see if you, Yang Yutian, are really as strong as the rumors describe you. The surrounding Radiant Saint Force immediately began to gather quickly, condensing a suit of silvery-white Radiant Saint Armor on Zaar Tilos. In his left hand, a Radiant Saint Shield also formed. Radiant Saint Armor! The twenty-odd people behind Zaar Tilos all called out together. With a powerful light enveloping them all, they all donned Radiant Saint Armors. Zaar Tilos gave out a sneer, before taking a step forwards, directly towards the cave. Behind him, all the people followed close, each with cautious expressions. Many of them had already condensed Radiant Saint Swords, ready for battle. Just when Zaar Tilos crossed the thirty-meter boundary, a powerful sliver of killing intent shed across Jian Chens eyes. He said with a cold smile, I just happen to becking in some points. Since youvee delivering them obediently, I wont hold back. Several Radiant Saint Swords condensed before Jian Chen at the same time, shooting towards the people at the very front of the group like lightning bolts. Radiant Saint Sword! Go! The reaction of the Zaar family members were not slow either. Just when Jian Chen struck out, the swords before them also flew out, colliding with Jian Chens Radiant Saint Swords. Chapter 772: Yang Yutian’s Strength (Three) Chapter 772: Yang Yutians Strength (Three) With a huge boom, the Radiant Saint Swords collided like a white ball of me exploding. The thick Radiant Saint Force turned into a ball of dazzling light, illuminating the entire space. The sharpened Radiant Saint Force wreaked havoc in the surroundings like a storm, kicking up stones, creating a dust clouds. Several boulders exploded, sending shrapnel flying in all directions. The twenty-odd Radiant Saint Masters all used their Radiant Saint Armors and the Radiant Saint Shields to receive the havoc-wreaking energy ripples and loose flying rubble. Jian Chen grabbed at the empty space with a hand, and a huge Radiant Saint Shield quickly formed. He then ced it behind him, blocking the entrance of the cave to prevent the energy ripples from surging into the cave and affecting the white tiger. He did not have any protection for himself, allowing the violent energy to smash wildly against his body. Jian Chens body was like a pir separating the sky and the earth. Not only did the violent energy ripples fail to harm him when they collided with his body, it did not even shake him. As the group of people from the Zaar family fended off the energy ripples of Radiant Saint Force, Jian Chen had already extended his two hands. With a soft murmur, he said, Radiant Saint Sword! Suddenly, the energy ripples travelling towards Jian Chen came to a sudden halt. It became gentle under the gazes of disbelief from countless Radiant Saint Masters. It quickly condensed into nine Radiant Saint Swords under Jian Chens forceful control. Swish! Swish! Swish... With nine sounds of piercing air, the nine swords all transformed into streaks of white light, shooting towards three Radiant Saint Masters in three waves. The first wave destroyed their Radiant Saint Shields, and the second wave soon followed. It obliterated the Radiant Saint Armor they wore, knocking them flying as they spurted blood, while the final, third wave of Radiant Saint Swords arrived, piercing through the peoples chests like knives through hot butter. Argh! The three people could not help but call out in great pain. Blood spurted from their wounds, dyeing their white clothes a bloody red. In the very moment the swords entered their bodies, an extremely sharp Radiant Saint Force residue began to wreak havoc wildly inside their bodies, attacking all signs of life. If they were fighters, they could at least extinguish it with the vast Saint Force within them. Too bad they were Radiant Saint Masters. Radiant Saint Force had extremely powerful regenerative abilities, but it was unable to remove the sharp Radiant Saint Force in their bodies. Just as the three of them were overwhelmed by shock, three giant pirs of light descended from the sky, enveloping their bodies and taking them away. In just a sh, Zaar Tilos group had lost three ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Zaar Tilossplexion darkened immediately as a result while his expression was extremely ugly. He had learned long ago that Yang Yutian was very powerful, but he had never thought that he would be this strong, killing three Radiant Saint Masters so easily. Yang Yutian, how dare you injure the people of the Zaar family!? Zaar Tilos cried out. Yang Yutians strength astounded him, but he felt no fear within the artifact space since it was impossible for his life to be endangered there. And even if he did leave the saint artifact, he had the entire Zaar family supporting him. Yang Yutian was someone the Zaar family needed to eliminate anyway, so Zaar Tilos did not fear offending him at all. All those present witnessed Jian Chen easily ughtering three ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. It stunned them all, while various sounds of exmations appeared unendingly. Not only is hepletely unharmed from the group attack of over twenty Radiant Saint Masters, he even killed off three of them in return instantly. Is this Yang Yutians strength? This Yang Yutian is just too powerful. The rumors are indeed true... Looks like its true that Yang Yutian killed over thirty Heaven Saint Masters on Fragrance River. He really does have that strength... This Yang Yutian is undebatably the strongest below ss 7. With such strength, probably even Kara Liwei, isnt his opponent. ... Members of the Zaar family, dont think any of you will be cing within the top ten in thispetition. Jian Chen roared at the sky. The surrounding Radiant Saint Force began to surge quickly, gathering towards Jian Chen at an unbelievable speed. Afterwards, under Jian Chens full control, he shot Radiant Saint Swords towards the group of people, one after another. Zaar Tilos expression became stern. They worked together and began an intense battle with Jian Chen. Due to the lesson earlier, they no longer dared to be careless even in the slightest, all using all they had to attack. Radiance Burst! Jian Chen roared. Countless droplets condensed in front of him, before spraying towards the surrounding members of the Zaar family. Not only did it repel their swords, it even greatly damaged the Radiant Saint Shields protecting them. The light from the shields quickly dulled, while two even broken. The sky full of droplets directly collided with their bodies, punching white dents in the Radiant Saint Armor they wore. This Radiance Burst is so powerful. Witnessing it, a few Radiant Saint Masters spectating the battle remarked dumbfoundedly. Probably only Yang Yutians Radiance Burst can be this powerful. An old man in the crowd mumbled. Jian Chen used the Radiance Burst to keep the people of the Zaar family at bay, before condensing nine more dazzling Radiant Saint Swords. He shot them at another three people in the group. With three cries of pain, three more people had their chests punctured by Radiant Saint Swords, before being taken away by the power of the saint artifact, dropping out of thepetition. In the blink of an eye, the original twenty-odd people of the Zaar family and the eight great ns decreased by six. Only a dozen or so people remained, still embroiled in an intense battle against Jian Chen. Zaar Tilos suddenly turned around and looked at Yun Tian. He bellowed, Yun Tian, hurry up and do it! What are you waiting for?! Hearing that, a light flickered through his eyes. Yun Tian disyed an expression of hesitance. Jian Chens strength had greatly exceeded what he had anticipated. Without even using the three great artes, he was so strong, absolutely unstoppable. If he did cast the three great artes, who could be his opponent? Yun Tian hesitated for a small moment, before a sliver of determination appeared in his eyes. He thought, I can only go all out this time if I want to be president in the future. Also, Kara Liwei should be arriving very soon. When theye, well have the ability to resist even if Yang Yutian casts the three great artes. Making up his mind, Yun Tian moved immediately. He quickly donned a suit of Radiant Saint Armor, before condensing a Radiant Saint Shield in front of him. Sensing Yun Tians actions, the cold light in Jian Chens eyes shone. He growled, Senior Yun Tian, you dare to move against me. Yang Yutian, you cant me your senior. You can only me that you appeared at a very wrong time. This time, senior needs to prevent you from cing in the top ten no matter what. Yun Tian said gruffly. With a swing of his hand, a Radiant Saint Sword immediately condensed, shooting towards Jian Chen with lightning speed. Jian Chen condensed a Radiant Saint Sword in return, smashing the one from Yun Tian. He said expressionlessly, Then dont me me for being merciless. Senior Yun Tian, you wont be cing within the top ten no matter what this time. Yun Tianplexion darkened and he yelled out coldly, Yang Yutian, I must admit that you are very strong, but its still too early for you to say that. As soon as he finished what he was saying, Yun Tian suddenly turned towards the group of people behind him and cried out, Everyone, when are you going to move? After the deed is done, Ill ept a request from everyone, no one excluded. As soon as Yun Tian finished speaking, another thirty-odd people stepped forwards from the crowd of spectators behind. One of them looked towards Yun Tian, Yun Tian, I hope you keep your word. Throwing out that, the person directly participated in the group attack against Jian Chen. The other people also entered the group fight. In the blink of an eye, those surrounding and attacking Jian Chen multiplied from a dozen or so to four dozen or so, greatly increasing Jian Chens pressure. The situation was going downhill, yet there was not even a sliver of bewilderment on Jian Chens face. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes glowed and with a finger pointing towards the sky, he cried out, Judgements Sword! Hearing the two words, all the people attacking Jian Chen changed greatly in expression. We cant let him cast the arte no matter what! Hurry up and interrupt it! Zaar Tilos cried out. Radiant Saint Swords shot from his hand constantly at lightning speed, not at Jian Chen, but at the ever-condensing shape of a sword above him. Just as the swords approached the shape, they exploded with a loud bang, turning into violent ripples of energy which disturbed the condensation of the sword. Afterwards, the expressions of the fifty-odd Radiant Saint Masters all reached a rare sternness. They all attacked the sword shape corporealized above Jian Chen without pause. With the endless booms, the sword shape above Jian Chen began to tremble from the consecutive attacks, before slowly disappearing. Jian Chens Judgement Sword was disrupted during the charge-up phase. Junior, Id like to see how you would repel us without the advantage of the three great artes. Yun Tianughed aloud. He wascent, and he seemed to have already seen the light of victory. Chapter 773: Yang Yutian’s Strength (Four) Chapter 773: Yang Yutians Strength (Four) Jian Chen looked at Yun Tian and a sliver of mockery appeared in his eyes, So what if you can stop me from casting the three great artes? Youre able to harm me just because you can stop me? Not even powerful Saint Rulers can harm me, let alone ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters that arent even as strong as me. With a sh of white light, over thirty Radiant Saint Swords already flew in from all direction as Jian Chen spoke. It cut off any direction Jian Chen could dodge in. You try to harm me with mere Radiant Saint Swords! Jian Chen roared. This time, he did not dodge and just stood there with his arms open, weing the swords to strike him. A faintyer of gold light encased Jian Chen from the Primordial Godsilk. As soon as the swords came in contact with the faintyer of light, they actually began to disappear at a visible rate, turning into nothing in the blink of an eye. All the Radiant Saint Force was absorbed by the silk. Seeing that, Yun Tians originally-confident face immediately darkened. He stared at theyer of gold light on Jian Chen with deep envy. He knew that this was definitely due to the protective treasure Jian Chen wore. If I have this golden silk mail, then the disadvantage of having a frail body of being a Radiant Saint Master will cease exist. Even if I face up against Saint Rulers, I will have no need to be afraid. I must obtain it. Yun Tian gritted his teeth, already making up his decision that he needed to obtain it no matter what. This defensive treasure really is powerful. No wonder its something that can block an attack from Saint Rulers, it actually nullified over thirty Radiant Saint Swords from ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters so easily. Zaar Tilos eyed Jian Chen in interest, and he too revealed unconceble greed in his eyes. He thought, I must obtain this piece of mail. If I wear it, Ill even be able to escape against Saint Rulers. Is this Yang Yutians defensive treasure? Its so powerful. All of the people from the Kazda n were astounded, and they all eyed Jian Chen avariciously. They wouldnt be the only ones; even Saint Rulers would be tempted by such a powerful treasure. The Primordial Godsilk absorbed over thirty Radiant Saint Swords as soon as they touched it. All the people present to stare wide-eyed and tongue-tied at the faintyer of golden light around Jian Chen as a result. They were all in disbelief. However, Jian Chen did not halt his movements because of this. With a thought, nine Radiant Saint Swords condensed and shot off towards the three closest Radiant Saint Masters. It heavily injured them, removing them from thepetition by the energy of the artifact. The painful cries from the three people startled everyone present, returning them to their senses. Shortly afterwards, the people attacking him all shot backwards, pulling far away from Jian Chen. Dont be afraid everyone. After blocking our attacks, the golden armor on Yang Yutian will definitely consume some energy. Lets all attack him and expend the energy of the mail. When the protection is gone, no matter how superhuman Yang Yutian is, he cant resist against the attacks of so many people. Yun Tian called out, before swinging his hand. Another sword condensed, shooting towards Jian Chen. Jian Chens gaze towards Yun Tian was filled with powerful killing intent. Nine Radiant Saint Swords immediately appeared before him, forming a straight line as they shot towards Yun Tian in a streak of light. We cant let Yang Yutian take us out one by one. Everyone move together and destroy his swords. Well expend his energy and maintain ours. He definitely cantst too long facing so many of us all by himself. Zaar Tilos also cried out, before immediately condensing three Radiant Saint Swords. They shot out towards the nine swords targeting Yun Tian with lightning speed, destroying three of them. Meanwhile, perhaps due to Zaar Tilos instigation, the surrounding Radiant Saint Masters all condensed Radiant Saint Swords or Radiant Saint Shields to assist Yun Tian. Under the teamwork of over fifty Radiant Saint Masters, Jian Chens nine swords were all nullified mid-air, without harming Yun Tian at all. Jian Chenplexion darkened slightly. None of the surrounding fifty-odd people were weak. If they did work together like this, he would struggle to kill any of them unless he sessfully casted one of the three great artes or exposed his identity as a fighter. He could not expose his fighter identity, while the three great artes were the strongest Radiant Artes that could be cast by ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. Even though Jian Chen could cast them with some difficulty, the artes would be iplete, and hence he would need a period of time to charge up. Yet, the artes could be disrupted very easily during this period. As a result, Jian Chen struggled to kill the fifty people with only his strength as a Radiant Saint Master. Brother Yang Yutian, let me help you out! Suddenly, a long roar reverberated from the distance. Several streaks of light approached the area from the distance. The person leading the group was Quan Youcai, who had not appeared ever since they were separated at the ferry. Quan Youcai rode a white cloud, leading severalpanions as he quickly approached Jian Chen. His gaze was resolute, This time, no matter who the opponent is, I, Quan Youcai, will never give up. Itll be a great deed once I save brother Yang Yutian from the dangers. Who knows, he might even actually pass on the three great artes to me. For the three artes, Ill give all I have. Seeing how reinforcements hade for Jian Chen, both Zaar Tilos and Yun Tian immediately darkened inplexion. Zaar Tilos cried out, This is the Zaar familys matters. Please do not participate if you have nothing to do with it. Otherwise, you will be enemies with the Zaar family of the City of God. Yun Tian was unwilling to fall behind Zaar Tilos. He also called out, And my Radiant Saint Master Union. If there is anyone who wants to interfere, you will be enemies with my union! F*ck, whyre the background of Yang Yutians enemies only getting more powerful? Last time it was the eight ns, and now its the head of the eight ns, and I even need to offend the Radiant Saint Master Union. Hurrying over, Quan Youcais expression changed slightly. Shortly afterwards, a sliver of doubt appeared in his eyes, No, Yang Yutian is the disciple of the president, so its impossible to be an enemy of the union. The speaker earlier seems to be the second disciple of the president. Oh, I understand now! Quan Youcai suddenly reached an understanding. Heughed aloud in reply, Yun Tian, just you is not enough to represent the entire union. Brother Yang Yutian, let me help you. I definitely will not just watch the future sessor of the union fall to the dirty schemes of others. Youre the future president of the union. You cant be defeated by these people. Yun Tiansplexion became extremely dark. What Quan Youcai had said crossed his bottom line, something he struggled to bear with. Quan Youcai, there are still many days toe. I, Yun Tian, will remember what happened today. Yun Tian said with gritted teeth. Yun Tian, you dare to speak so arrogantly, and dare to work against the future president of the union. Dont you think that youll be able to stay in the union for much longer. Quan Youcai himself was a stubborn and proud man. Although he feared power, he did not dread it. He seemed to have already epted the fact that Jian Chen would be the future president, so he did not hold back at all when he spoke. Quan Youcai, youre looking to die! Yun Tian flew into a flurry of anger. He actually gave up his attack on Jian Chen and shot at Quan Youcai, embroiling in a battle with him very quickly. The Radiant Saint Masters who followed Quan Youcai over stood far away. They did not enter the battle, clearly unwilling to be dragged into the situation. Yun Tian was not weak. He was a person within the top ten ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, and could fend off several experts of the same ss without much difficulty. With his departure, the force of the group against Jian Chen immediately decreased by twenty percent, removing a great amount of pressure from Jian Chen. Jian Chen took advantage of the situation. Using the Primordial Godsilk to block all the attacks, he swiftly targeted several people and more Radiant Saint Swords quickly condensed. In the blink of an eye he killed another four of them, causing them to be taken away by the artifacts energy from thepetition. Yun Tian, hurry up ande back! Zaar Tilos expression changed slightly. If this were to continue, the fifty Radiant Saint Masters on his side would be defeated one by one sooner orter. Yun Tiansplexion changed slightly. He noticed the situation, but he needed to keep Quan Youcai busy. Although Quan Youcai was not among the ten great Radiant Saint Masters, he was extremely powerful and strong enough to challenge those within the top ten. The situation would only worsen if he charged in and heavily injured people in the group. At this moment, Yun Tian seemed to sense something. Using a Radiant Saint Shield to block Quan Youcais attacks, he turned around and looked into the distance. He saw another few people quickly approach the area. The person leading was a beauty in her twenties who possessed an appearance that could outshine the moon and cause fish to drown. Yun Tian immediately became overjoyed. He called out hurriedly, Miss Kara Liwei just happens toe at the right time. Quickly help out Zaar Tilos and the other to handle Yang Yutian. After its done, Yun Tian will definitely not forget the conditions he has mentioned. Those who came just happened to be the people from the Kara n, lead by Kara Liwei. They charged straight at Jian Chen. Seeing the reinforcements from the Kara n, the people who battled Jian Chen immediately rxed slightly. Even a sliver of a rxed expression appeared on Zaar Tilos face. He knew extremely well just how strong Kara Liwei was. If Yang Yutian was ignored, Kara Liwei was the strongest below ss 7, the absolute overlord among ss 6. Chapter 774: A Strike from a Saint King Chapter 774: A Strike from a Saint King Kara Liwei directly charged into the battle with the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters from her n, all with Radiant Saint Armors and one-and-a-half-meter wide Radiant Saint Shields on their left arms. Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows and suddenly raised his head to eye Kara Liwei. A cold light flickered in his eyes, but shortly afterwards, his pupils constricted. A weird smile appeared on his face and under his full strength attacks, another three people were taken away by the power of the saint artifact. Kara Liwei, hurry up and attack Yang Yutian with all youve got! Waste his energy! Zaar Tilos bellowed. He could already vaguely feel that they couldntst any longer. If more of his own people were killed by Yang Yutian, he would definitely be able to escape. Kara Liwei remained silent for the entire journey. She flew directly at Zaar Tilos and cried out, Kill! The six members behind Kara Liwei and herself all condensed Radiant Saint Swords and shot them out with lightning speed. However, the swords did not fly towards Jian Chen, but instead targeted Zaar family and the eight ns, with Zaar Tilos himself receiving Kara Liweis personal attacks. The sudden change in the situation caused all the people from the Zaar family to vary in expression. They never thought that the people of the Kara n would move against them, yet it was already toote for them to do anything in defense. Being caught off-guard, they were struck by the swords from the experts from the Kara n. With seven loud booms, seven experts of the Zaar family were heavily injured, with Zaar Tilos included. Their Radiant Saint Armors shattered, which caused them to fly backwards as they vomited blood. Kara Liwei, whatre you doing? Yun Tian, currently battling Quan Youcai, was greatly shocked and turned sheet white. He gave out a worried cry. Kara Liwei was something extremely important. Her existence would determine exactly which direction victory would sway. If she helped Yang Yutian, their ns this time would be an utter failure. Kara Liwei, whatre you trying to do? Zaar Tilos stood up with a sheet-white face. A trail of blood ran from his corner of mouth, while his face was so white that it was terrifying. Kara Liweis strength was greater than him, so the unexpected attack directly heavily injured him. Kara Liwei ignored Zaar Tilos. She looked towards Jian Chen and called out, Yang Yutian, I, Kara Liwei, represent the Kara n in lending a helping hand. Kara Liwei, you broke your word. You clearly agreed to help me handle Yang Yutian. From far away, Yun Tian roared from the edge of insanity. His voice was filled with unwillingness and rage. Kara Liwei was not angered and instead heughed gently, Yun Tian, you really are confused. Ive only agreed for you to lead us to find Yang Yutian, not to assist you in dealing with him. Kara Liwei, you- you- you... Yun Tian was absolutely exasperated and burned with the fury of rage, but he failed to find the words. In the end, he only roared out in anger, Kara Liwei, I hope you dont regret it! Yun Tians eyes were bloodshot and extremely unwilling to ept the situation. They were just about to seed, but he never thought that Kara Liwei would suddenly side with Jian Chen, causing the victory that was originally his to be Jian Chens. Kara Liweis group immediately sucked away a majority of Jian Chens pressure. He sped his hands towards Kara Liwei, Miss Kara Liwei, I will remember your kindness today, and I will definitely return the favor. Kara Liwei smiled happily, Yang Yutian, Im taking great risks toe help you out. I hope that you wont forget what Ive done for you today. Jian Chen did not continue. He quickly retreated, before extending a finger at the sky, and with a powerful voice, Judgements Sword! This was the second time Jian Chen was casting the Judgments Sword. The surrounding Radiant Saint Force began to gather quickly, soon forming the shape of a huge sword above Jian Chen. Hurry up and stop him. You cant let him sessfully cast it. Zaar Tilos endured his heavy injuries and cried out, before condensing a Radiant Saint Sword at Jian Chen with some difficulty. Zaar Tilos, do you think Im invisible? With a high-pitched voice and the shake of a hand, Kara Liwei shot out a Radiant Saint Sword to block Zaar Tilos attack. Afterwards, the six Radiant Saint Masters of the Kara n all used their full strength to cover Jian Chen, earning him some precious time. There was no longer anybody who could get in the way of condensing the Judgements Sword this time. It allowed Jian Chen to cast it sessfully. Immediately, a powerful pressure pervaded the surroundings. The terrifying ripples of energy within the sword seemed to possess the power of destroying the world, causing all those present to be absolutely astounded. Crap, retreat! The people surrounding Jian Chen all moved backwards in shock. The people of the Zaar family were no exception either. Zaar Tilosplexion became ugly. He stared at the huge sword above Jian Chen with a darkplexion, with deep envy burning in his eyes. Shortly afterwards, he no longer bothered to deal with Kara Liwei, retreating quickly. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes, immediately locking onto the group of people from the Zaar family. Controlling the sword with his mind, it chopped towards the people with the strength of lightning. As the sword cut through the air, it left behind a trail of magnificent white light, while its speed also reached the utmost limit. In the moment the swordshed out, the targeted Radiant Saint Masters felt like they were trapped by an invisible force, unable to move at all. They could only watch helplessly as the sword chopped down. The people were frightened to the point where all their blood had drawn from their faces. Facing the huge sword, not only did they failed to dodge, they did not even have a single thought of resisting. The vast size and power of the sword hadpletely obliterated the final line of defense in their minds. They felt extremely close to death. In the crucial moment of life or death, several huge pirs of light appeared, taking them away. As for the sword, it continued onwards with no decrease in power, and struck the ground heavily. Boom! With the powerful sound, the entire ground began to shake violently. The sword chopped out a crack several meters wide and over ten meters deep, extending up to a kilometer in length. Goddammit, why is Yang Yutians Judgements Sword so powerful!? Witnessing it, blood also drained from Yun Tians face, who was caught in a fight with Quan Youcai. He soon gave up on fight all together, fleeing. The n to handle Yang Yutian is an absolute failure. If this continues, theres only death. If I dont go now, there wont be any more chances to flee. Yun Tian thought. The surging energy hung mightily in the sky. Under Jian Chens control, the huge sword turned into a streak of white light, shooting towards Zaar Tilos group. Even though Zaar Tilosplexion was dark, he did not be rmed and bewildered. He only took out a thumb-sized piece of jade from his bosom and sneered at Jian Chen, Yang Yutian, you definitely wont seed today. This piece of jade was gifted to me from an ancestor of my Zaar family, and it contains a blow from him. Even if you have that treasure protecting you, you wont be able to resist against the attack of a Saint King. With that, Zaar Tilos allowed a drop of his blood to fall on the stone without any hesitation. Immediately, a terrifyingly powerful pressure originated from the stone. The world seemed to shake before this pressure, while the surrounding Radiant Saint Masters all felt like a boulder pressed against their chests. They could not help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, shooting backwards in retreat. The piece of jade was the final trump card from the Zaar family to prevent Jian Chen from reaching ss 7. It would not be used if it were not for a critical moment, but currently, Jian Chen was nothing less than the threat from the current president for the Zaar family. Once Jian Chen sessfully reached ss 7, he would be an extremely great obstacle to the Zaar familys ns of taking over the union. Jian Chens pupils constricted abruptly. His expression became stern for the first time, and he bellowed, This is the power of a Saint King! Chaotic Force began to surge turbulently from his chaotic neidan, filling up every corner of Jian Chens body and pushing his Chaotic Body to the limit. At the same time, the huge Judgements Sword gave up on attacking others and instead rushed directly at Zaar Tilos under Jian Chens control, hoping to prevent Zaar Tilos from releasing the Saint Kings power. Haha, Yang Yutian, its all toote. Before the ancestors power, even the saint artifact wont be able to protect you. Zaar Tilosughed aloud. The surging energy from the piece of jade condensed into a huge, three-meter-long finger, before making a pointing gesture at Jian Chen. With the fingers gesture, time seemed to stop and space seemed to freeze. In that very moment, the finger seemed like the only thing in the world, and anything colors before the finger became dull. The Judgements Sword turned into nothingness as it met the fingers gesture, disappearing into the air without even ripples of energy. An invisible strand of World Force passed through where the Judgements Sword was and sted through the defense of the Primordial Godsilk, striking Jian Chens chest heavily. Jian Chen could not resist at all before the finger. The finger was a strike from a Saint King, containing all the abilities of a Saint King. It locked up his presence, chained up his body, and restricted him of any room to escape. Spurt! Jian Chen sprayed out a mouthful of blood at the sky. His clothes had already disintegrated, revealing the golden silkmail made from the Primordial Godsilk. Currently the armor had already be dull and without light, as if it had consumed all of its energy. Jian Chen shot backwards like a cannonball, colliding heavily with the rock face behind him. With a great boom, the entire mountain range trembled gently. Jian Chen was already deeply imbedded in the depths of the mountain, creating a hundred-meter-long hole in the tough rock. Stuck within the mountain, Jian Chen constantly vomited blood. The strength of the Zaar family ancestor was much greater than the king from the Gilligan n. With just a finger, not only did it destroy the defence of the Primordial Godsilk, but it even broke his Chaotic Body, turning his inner organs and ribs into smithereens. If it were not for the Primordial Godsilk nullifying a part of the force, it was extremely likely for him to be even more heavily injured. Chapter 775: Roar of the Beast God Chapter 775: Roar of the Beast God Zaar Tilos piece of jade contained a single strike from a Saint King. After the attack, the huge finger disappeared, but the effects from it were massive. Not only did it heavily injure Jian Chen, even the ground within a radius of a hundred meters sank by a meter. This all still urred despite the fact that the Saint Kings energy was extremely concentrated, which did not leak out in the slightest. If all the power of the finger was released, nothingness would be all that remained within the area of sunken ground. No one would have been able to escape death. The surrounding people all stood stupefied, stunned by the might of a Saint Kings strike. They were not the targets, but it left behind an evesting mark of shock in their hearts. Faraway, Yun Tian also stopped fleeing. He was overwhelmed by surprise and remarked with a trembling voice, Who wouldve thought that the ancestor of the Zaar family actually gave Zaar Tilos an attack of his. Looks like theyre even more determined to eliminate Yang Yutian than I am. Afterwards, a sliver of excitement appeared on his face, and he thought in joy, Yang Yutian must be dead no matter what this time. No matter how strong his defensive treasure is, it cant be enough to block a Saint Kings blow. This defensive treasure definitely cannot end up in the hands of the Zaar family. With that, Yun Tian immediately gave up on his escape, rushing towards Jian Chen as fast as he could. Yang Yutian, with a blow from the ancestor, you couldnt possibly survive even with your treasured mail. Just the force of collision is enough to turn you to smithereens. Your treasure is now the Zaar familys. Zaar Tilos chuckled aloud, before quickly flying into the tunnel created by Jian Chens body. He was certain that Jian Chen had fallen to his ancestors attack, that even the saint artifact was not enough to protect him. Zaar Tilos directly charged into the tunnel created when Jian Chen was knocked flying. A hundred meters in, he finally found Jian Chen. Currently, Jian Chen was sheet-white while his eyes were closed. He was already unconscious while the blood from his mouth had dyed the silkmail red. From now onwards, this treasure belongs to my Zaar family. I have the merit of killing Yang Yutian, and with my position in the family, the ancestor will definitely reward it to me. Surging joy and greed appeared in Zaar Tilos eyes as he knelt down and extended his hands towards the golden silkmail on Jian Chen. Roar! Suddenly, an earth-shaking sound resounded. Its loudness reverberated through the entire region, actually extending outwards in all directions in the form of visible sound waves. The entire mountain range trembled violently from the roar. Thick cracks immediately appeared on the mountains that had stood for tens of thousands of years, spreading out like spiderwebs. It soon covered the entire mountain range, causing many mountains to directly copse and fall apart. The ground shook violently, with huge cracks immediately crisscrossing the ground where the terrifying sound waves passed by. Countless vegetation and trees turned to dust, scattering in the air. Even the misty-white sky was affected greatly. The power of the roar was nothing below a full-powered strike from a Saint Ruler. With just a single roar, mountains copsed and the ground cracked while the sky shook, as if it was the end of the world. Zaar Tilos, who was just about to take Jian Chens silkmail, jerked suddenly. Soon afterwards, his eyes dulled, instantly bing lifeless. His entire body copsed on the floor with a loud sound, as if he had lost all power to his body. The great roar shook Zaar Tilos soul directly, to the point it had dispersed, killing him instantly. The great roar seemed to be able to target specific people. All the Radiant Saint Masters who attacked Jian Chen together outside the cave also jerked, before their eyes dulled. In just a moment they went from standing to copsed on the ground, following Zaar Tilos footsteps. The roar had dispersed their souls, killing them instantly. Even the power of the saint artifact was unable to prevent it. As for Kara Liweis group who assisted Jian Chen, as well as the other people who watched on as bystanders, they too were greatly affected. All of them stared nkly at that moment, their minds already ceasing any thoughts. The powerful shockwaves of the roar deeply shook their soul, causing them to feel fear from the very depths of their existence. Argh! Suddenly, a painful cry appeared in the distance. It was Yun Tians cry of pain, who was currently flying over on a white cloud from the distance. He clutched his head with his hands tightly, his face filled with pain. Soon after, he dropped out of the sky,nding heavily on the ground and snapping several bones in his body. As Yun Tian was further away, the killing force of the roar had already great decreased when it reached his ears. It only made him feel like his head was exploding, as if his very soul was being sliced at by someone. If he was where Zaar Tilos was, so close to the roar, his soul would have copsed just like Zaar Tilos, dying instantly. From the cave Jian Chen had defended, a huge three-meter tall and nine-meter long white tiger emerged with its chest high, like a lord carrying the bearing of a king. On the back of the tiger was a pair of feathered, tightly-furled, snow-white wingsfilled with nobility and sacrednesssignifying that it was vastly different from others. The white tiger walked out of the cave with slow steps. Its gaze was locked onto Yun Tian who was several kilometers away, and a powerful killing intent appeared in its eyes. Yun Tian endured the head-splitting pain as he stood up from the ground. He stared nkly at the huge tiger by the cave and immediately understood where the earth-shaking roar originated from. He said with a trembling voice, B- bea- beast of antiquity... Feeling the powerful killing intent from the white tiger, the very depths of Yun Tians heart shivered. He was overwhelmed by fear as soon as he remembered the force of the white tigers roar, and without any hesitation, he pulled out his ancient jade pendant from his bosom. He cried out, I forfeit! As soon as he finished, a giant pir of light fell from the sky and sucked Yun Tian away. Just as Yun Tian disappeared, the white tiger several kilometers away appeared right next to where he was standing before. With great strength seemingly capable of ripping open space, a paw of sharp ws swiped through, hitting only empty air. Roar! The white tiger gave out another earth-shaking roar at the sky. Its voice was filled with insuppressible rage. It immediately leapt high into the sky, directly catching up to Yun Tian who was being pulled into the sky by the white light, unwilling to let him go. Sigh. At this moment, a helpless sigh appeared in the sky. Shortly afterwards, a huge palm quickly condensed, covering the sky and blotting out the sun. It created a wall in the sky, separating Yun Tian from the giant tiger. The tiger collided heavily with the palm blocking its way, immediately producing a thunderous sound. The powerful collision knocked the huge tiger backwards, while the giant palm remained where it was, unaffected at all. Roar! The white tiger looked at the sky in aggression, actually charging at the giant palm once again. However, Yun Tian had already disappeared from the artifact space in the white light after it was obstructed the first time. Since he was gone already, the huge hand also turned back into nothingness, causing the white tiger to just hit empty air. The tiger gave out a roar of unwillingness. It shook the world with the aura of a beast god radiating from it. All the ss 7 and 8 Magical Beasts trapped within the artifact space became stern, and even fear appeared in the depths of a few ss 7 Magical Beasts eyes. A whileter, the white tiger slowly calmed down. With a sh, it arrived before the tunnel that Jian Chen was embedded in with an unbelievable speed. It quickly shrunk smaller, before entering the tunnel with another sh. The tiger emerged from the tunnel with the unconscious Jian Chen in his mouth soon after. It eyed all the other Radiant Saint Masters with a re filled with menace, before disappearing into the cave that Jian Chen had carved out. All the Radiant Saint Masters represent shivered from the white tigers nce, and could not help but retreat a certain distance backwards. They were all sheet-white, without a trace of blood in their face. The white tiger had just reached ss 6, yet its powerful aura caused people to even suspect it was ss 7 instead. When everyone slowly calmed down, they discovered that the people on the floor, unable to get up, were dead. It stunned them all, while their fear for the giant white tiger only increased. Within the cave, Jian Cheny on the ground unconscious. Beside him was the tiger that had shrunken to a meter in size who paced about anxiously and gave out deep growls from time to time. It seemed to be worrying for Jian Chen. At this very moment, the white tigers gaze froze. It suddenly turned around and looked backwards, only to find that a white-robed, middle-aged man had appeared without a sound. The white tiger narrowed its eyes as it stared fixedly at the man. Hostility poured from its eyes. Somehow it seemed to know that the giant palm that had obstructed him before was from this man. The middle-aged man gave out a soft sigh. With a bitter face, it looked at the white tiger and said, Winged Tiger God, the overlord is injured very heavily. Even though the overlords body is extremely tough, itll take at least two or three days for him to recover. With my help, the overlord can wake up very quickly. As he spoke, the man pointed with his finger. The origin energy of Radiant Saint Force shot out, directly entering Jian Chens body. The origin energy of Radiant Saint Force was the energy of the saint artifact itself, something that had an owner. It could be used to heal people, but it could not be absorbed and used by others. As the strand of origin energy entered Jian Chens body, his heavy injuries began to heal at an unbelievable rate. In just a few short seconds, his destroyed organs werepletely healed, and with another few more seconds his shattered bones slowly mended. Jian Chen waspletely healed in the matter of a dozen or so seconds. The healing effect of the origin energy was something far beyond Radiant Saint Force. As he healed, the unconscious Jian Chen slowly woke up. He immediately discovered the adult-sized tiger and the artifact spirit in the moment he opened his eyes. The artifact spirit knelt on one knee and said earnestly, Please forgive me, overlord. Due to the ancient vow with Argenti, this one must ensure the safety of allpetitors, which was why this one had prevented the Winged Tiger Gods pursuit. When the several dozenpetitors fell to the Winged Tiger Gods previous roar, this one already broke the ancient vow once. This one absolutely cannot break it a second time, because once the vow is broken thrice, this one will cease to exist. Chapter 776: Calm Before the Storm Chapter 776: Calm Before the Storm Jian Chen did not care about the artifact spirit helping thepetitors escape at all - he did not feel that the spirit was in the wrong. After all, protecting thepetitors was the spirits responsibility. Radiant Saint Masters were not asmon as fighters, let alone ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. They could not afford to lose any of them. Jian Chen stood up and carefully checked his entire body. When he discovered that all his wounds were alreadypletely healed, a sliver of shock appeared in his heart. Although he was unconscious before, he knew exactly how bad all the wounds on his body were. Even with the terrifying regeneration of his Chaotic Body, these injuries would take at least a day or two topletely heal. Yet, though he clearly felt that it was less than half an hour ago that he was injured, his body waspletely healed. It was quite unbelievable. Even ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could not achieve such a godly speed of healing. After all, he had just received an attack from a Saint King. If it were not for the terrifying defense of his Chaotic Body, he would struggle to even survive an attack from a Saint Ruler, and if he did end up surviving, he would need to spend up to several years, or even decades, to heal. At this moment, Jian Chen vaguely remembered that there was an extremely pure Radiant Saint Force that traveled through him while he was unconscious. He could not help but have a gleam of light sh through his eyes as he looked at the man, Artifact spirit, was I healed using the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force? The artifact spirit nodded, Yes overlord. That was the saint artifacts origin energy, but unfortunately its already been refined by this one and no one else can use it. Otherwise, this one would be able to help overlord in reaching ss 7. Although the artifact spirit was like a god within the artifact, it remained filled with dread and respect towards Jian Chen. Even though in his eyes Jian Chen was still very weak, because the artifact spirit had already been utterly terrified by the sword spirits, he did not dare to show any disrespect at all. How could the person who was referred to as master by the sword spirits be someone ordinary? A sliver of disappointment appeared in Jian Chens eyes. The artifact spirit soon left after being thanked. With the spirits departure, the only people left in the cave was Jian Chen and the white tiger. Jian Chen stood up and stared at the human-sized tiger withplicated emotions. In his eyes, there was joy as he sighed emotionally, Xiao Bai, youre now much more formidable than before. The human-sized tiger was indeed much more formidable than before. He carried the air of a king, a respected lord of great status, someone who lead thousands upon thousands of horses and men. Mrrr... Xiao Bai gave out a deep growl. It rubbed its big head affectionately against Jian Chens face. Even though it was ss 6 now, Jian Chens status, as always, remained the same to it. Currently Xiao Bai seemed like a gentle littlemb, greatly different from the powerful, vicious beast that had dispersed the souls of several dozen Radiant Saint Masters, pursued Yun Tian, and opposed the artifact spirit. Jian Chens gaze towards the tiger was filled with gentleness. Although Xiao Bai had only followed him for a few years, Jian Chen had watched the tiger grow to such a level from a cub who could not even walk. Their rtionship was deep, like a fathers and sons, much moreplicated that what ordinary people could imagine. Jian Chen rubbed Xiao Bais furry head before pulling out and donning a clean white robe from his Space Ring. He said, Xiao Bai, the purpose we came here for isntpleted yet. Lets go deal with the proper business first. We cant just let people collect those points like this. With that, Jian Chen finished putting on his clothes. He walked towards the exit of the cave. Mrrrr... The white tigersrge body shrank quickly, bing the size of a small cat once again. With a light leap, itnded solidly on Jian Chens shoulder, lying there idly. Jian Chen smiled, before affectionately rubbing the white tigers fist-sized head. He arrived outside. Currently it had only been half an hour since Jian Chen was injured, so the Radiant Saint Masters that had gathered outside to look on had yet to fully disperse. No matter if it was Zaar Tilos Saint King strike, or the roar of a beast of antiquity ending the souls of several dozen people, the whole matter had dealt an extremely heavy blow to their hearts. The moment Jian Chen emerged from the cave and appeared before everyone, all the people gathered outside shuddered. They unconsciously retreated a distance, and stared at Jian Chen like they were staring at a monster. Their faces were filled with disbelief. None of them could believe that after taking a strike from a Saint King, not only did Jian Chen survive, but he had even recoveredpletely so quickly. He seemed like he waspletely fine, as if the attack had not hurt him at all. Wha- whys this? Jian Chen was clearly heavily injured. Even if he didnt die, it definitely wouldve been unpleasant. How did he fully recover so quickly? Currently, simr thoughts appeared in the minds of all the people. Even Kara Liwei and Quan Youcai, who hurried over from the distance, were stunned by this. However, even more gazes gathered on the currently cat-sized white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder. Due to the white tigers gentle-looking appearance on Jian Chens shoulder, all the Radiant Saint Masters present could not help but feel envy and admiration in their heart. They all sighed that Yang Yutian was just too lucky, to actually be so deeply connected with a beast of antiquity. Jian Chen looked around before quickly focusing on the specks of white light floating in the sky. The specks of white light were the points from the Radiant Saint Masters who had ganged up on Jian Chen. After having their souls obliterated by the white tigers roar, all of the points they had collected naturally burst out. There were over a thousand points. The points floated in the air, but no one dared to go collect it. ncing over the points floating in the air, Jian Chen revealed a sliver of joy. He did not hold back at all, immediately collecting some of them. Very soon Jian Chens points exceeded seven hundred, a value high enough to stably stand within the top ten. Jian Chen stopped his collection of points. Looking towards a section of the crowd, he cried out, Quan Youcai! Hearing his name being called out Quan Youcai involuntarily jerked, before immediately flying out of the crowd with a dazzling smile. At first he nced over the white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder in fear, before looking at Jian Chen with a smile that stretched from ear to ear, Brother Yang Yutian, I never thought youd still remember Quan Youcai. Its overwhelming me with honor. If there is anything brother Yang Yutian needs me for, I will definitely give it all I have. Although Jian Chens friendship with Quan Youcai was not very deep, Quan Youcai hade out to help him fend off enemies under the risk of offending both the Zaar family and Yun Tian. No matter what, Jian Chen could not forget this, even though he knew that Quan Youcai had done it for the three great Radiant Artes. Quan Youcai, I already have enough points. Take the rest of it - it should be enough to get you into the top ten. Jian Chen said indifferently. Quan Youcai was overjoyed. After thanking him many times, he immediately began to collect the remaining points in a flurry. As for the Radiant Saint Masters that had followed Quan Youcai here, they all wore expressions of regret. If they had known earlier that the remuneration would be so great, they definitely would not have chosen to just watch on. Yang Yutian, your injuries? Kara Liwei stared at Jian Cen in both surprise and bewilderment. Even though it was happening in front of her eyes, she struggled to believe that Jian Chen could recover so quickly from a Saint Kings strike. Jian Chen sped his hands at Kara Liwei, Thank you for Miss Kara Liweis concern. My injuries have alreadypletely healed and theyre no longer a problem. I definitely will not forget Miss Kara Liweis kindness in helping out earlier. Afterwards, all the Radiant Saint Masters dispersed one by one, but Jian Chen did not leave. Instead, he returned to the cave, waiting quietly for thepetition to end and the artifact space to close up. Now that he had collected enough points, cing in the top ten was something set in stone. He did not need to continue to fight with people for mere points. Quan Youcai did not leave either. Instead, he stayed behind with Jian Chen shamelessly, but he ended up bing Jian Chens manpower. Under Jian Chens orders Quan Youcai buried the several dozen Radiant Saint Masters who had been killed by the white tigers roar, while the Space Rings they carried all ended up with Jian Chen. Kara Liwei did not stay with Jian Chen and instead continued to pursue the remainingpetitors, collecting their points. With all that had happened Jian Chens name became even more well-known among the Radiant Saint Masters, and the matter about the beast of antiquity was naturally learned by everyone. He could anticipate that once thepetition ended and all thepetitors were sent out, the news of Yang Yutians beast of antiquity would spread across the entire Holy Empire and even to furthernds in an extremely short amount of time. Jian Chen did not do anything at all to stop this. This was because he knew that the identity of the Winged Tiger God would not be exposed so easily, due to the extremely low number of people who actually knew about the Winged Tiger God. In addition, the identity of a beast of antiquity was not necessarily bad for the white tiger, as it helped it conceal its true identity. What really made Jian Chen worry was how he was going to handle the Zaar family after leaving the artifact. Outside the artifact space, white light constantly shed in the huge square outside the headquarters of the Radiant Saint Union in the City of God. With each sh, a person appeared in the empty square. These people were thepetitors who had failed within the artifact space and were sent out by the artifacts energy. Chapter 777: Yun Tian’s Fear Chapter 777: Yun Tians Fear The surroundings of the huge square outside the Radiant Saint Master Union headquarters was already filled with quite a lot of people. These people were waiting there since the artifact space opened ten days ago. Most of them belonged to the ns ofpetitors, with even some seniors of thepetitors present. The square shed with white light from time to time, and at almost every momentpeting ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters would be sent out. The people were all pale-faced and covered in blood without any exception. It was clear they had all experienced a big battle within the space. In a group of people at the edge of the square, a middle-aged man stood with a gloomy face behind an old man. He stared fixedly at the white light that shed from time to time. Why hasnt that bastarde out yet? Did he perhaps escape from the first misss hands? The middle-aged man swore with a low voice, extremely angered. He was a member of the Kara n, the same middle-aged man that was struck in the chest by Jian Chens Radiant Saint Sword and sent out. Kara Fu, does the person youre talking about carry a snow-white beast cub with him? At this moment, the old man standing in front of him spoke. He stared at the man with bright eyes and an extremely stern expression. Kara Fu immediately became courteous before the old man. He said, Elder Liu, that person was all alone without any magical beasts. Hearing that, elder Liu rxed slightly, Then we will all wait here. I also want to see the young man that killed you. With that, the two people stayed there quietly. Time passed slowly and quietly. Suddenly, the empty square shed a few more times and three Radiant Saint Masters appeared in it. They were pale-faced, and the clothes on their chests were already dyed with blood. However, they had already fully recovered from their injuries due to the artifacts power. Theyre from the Zaar family. Who wouldve thought that even people of the Zaar family would have been forced out... There arent many people whod dare to offend the Zaar family within the Holy Empire. Perhaps the Zaar family has begun fighting with the other two ns inside... ... As soon as the three people appeared, they were recognised by many people in and around the square who all spoke in surprise. Several old men in tight clothes hurried to the three people. One of them said with a darkplexion, What happened? How were you expelled with your strength? Did you fight with the people of the other two ns? Elder Hong, we met and were killed by Yang Yutian, one of the men said with a trembling voice while his eyes were filled with fear. Even under the group attack of so many people, Yang Yutian still managed to kill three of them. Yang Yutians strength was just stunning. He knew that if they were not in the artifact, the three of them would already have died to Yang Yutian. Although the three of them did not speak loudly, none of the people present were weak. Their words were heard clearly by the people present, which caused many of them to shudder slightly in great admiration for Yang Yutians courage. Going against the Zaar family was not something ordinary people could do. What about Zaar Tilos and the others? Perhaps even with so many people, they werent able to fend off Yang Yutian? Elder Hongs voice carried an endless amount of anger. Elder Hong, this Yang Yutian is just too powerful. We worked with the people of the eight ns to handle him, yet we were still unable to achieve victory. A Radiant Saint Master said. You pieces of trash! Elder Hong was clearly enraged. At that moment, the square shed with three white lights once again. Another threepetitors were sent out of the space. When Elder Hong recognized the three people, his already overcast face turned even uglier as the three of them belonged to the Zaar family. I greet Elder Hong! Seeing the elder, the three people all sped their hands to greet him with expressions of courtesy. Were you all also sent out by Yang Yutian? Elder Hong said with a cold voice. Hearing that, the three people looked at each other before all nodding with bitter faces. Elder Hong looked at one of the people and said gruffly, Cheng Jian, your strength is only less than those of the ten great ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. Who wouldve thought that even you werent Yang Yutians opponent? Just what is the situation in the artifact? Whos helping Yang Yutian? Elder Hong, this Yang Yutians strength is very great. He could fight over twenty of us just by himself. The situation inside the space is not very good, and a beast of antiquity has appeared in the artifact. Cheng Jian said. What!? A beast of antiquity!? Elder Hong was rather surprised, while his eyes immediately shone with a light. He was not the only one; hearing the words beast of antiquity, a sliver of light shed through the eyes of quite a few people surrounding the square. Elder Hong, this beast of antiquity has already reached ss 6, and Yang Yutian is its master, an old man beside Cheng Jian said. In his eyes was an unconceble jealousy. A ss 6 beast of antiquity that already has a master. Even with Elder Hongs ability to remain calm, he could not help but suck in a breath after hearing the news. A sliver of envy appeared in the very depths of his eyes. As for the surrounding people, they felt absolutely astounded. The news of Yang Yutian possessing a beast of antiquity that had already reached ss 6 spread like wildfire, causing many people to turn green with greed. Beasts of antiquity were extremely rare magical beasts on the Tian Yuan Continent. They were richly endowed by nature and possessed extremely great fighting power, making them invincible among same ss beasts. Even king beasts were unable to match up to beasts of antiquity. Even one that had just reached ss 6 was no weaker than a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, and even possessed the power to fight a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master An example would be Nubis, the Silver Striped Golden Snake beast of antiquity. Just with its naturally endowed advantages it could, with its strength as a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, fight on equal ground with a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. This was the terrifying aspect of beast of antiquities. Afterwards, there were another three shes of white light. This time, the people were from the eight ns of the City of God. Seeing that, Elder Hongsplexion became sheet-white. He was driven so mad that he could no longer speak. He finally understood that Yang Yutian purposefully wanted to go against his Zaar family. If the people sent out were not from his Zaar family, they would be people from the subsidiary ns of his Zaar family. Soon afterwards came another sh of white. A pale-facedpetitor was sent out by the artifacts energy. Thepetitor seemed to be in a horrible state and copsed heavily on the ground. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and was clearly heavily injured. Elder Hong looked over solemnly. When he saw who the person was, his sheet-white face finally recovered slightly. A sneer formed on his lips, Yun Tian, who wouldve thought that even youd be sent out? Yun Tians face was extremely pale, while his eyes were filled with powerful fear. He immediately climbed up from the ground, and ran towards the union castle with a face full of terror. Yun Tian? Isnt that Yun Tian? Who wouldve thought that even hes out? Yun Tian is the second disciple of the union president. His talents extremely great, and he has already reached an extremely strong level in his practice of Radiant Artes. He is among the top ten ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. Id never thought hed be sent out too. Seeing Yun Tians horrible state and panic-stricken appearance, he seems to have been frightened by something. Just what did he encounter in the artifact space? Yun Tians appearance caused the surrounding people to fall into amotion of discussion once again. At that moment, a white bolt of light shot out from the castle. It arrived before Yun Tian. To no surprise, it was the Radiant Saint Master Union president. Yun Tian, what happened? Why are you so panic-stricken? The presidents eyebrows were tightly furrowed as he spoke with a deep voice. He was extremely unhappy with Yun Tians expression. Master, it- it- its Yang Yutian... bea- beast of antiquity. Yun Tian spoke with a trembling voice. Although the white tigers roar was weakened due to the distance and did not wipe out his soul, it absolutely terrified Yun Tian, making him unable to speak clearly. With his eyebrows furrowed, the president mumbled to himself, A beast of antiquity? Perhaps its that little tiger always sleeping on Yang Yutians shoulder? After pondering for a while, he nced at the people from the Zaar family at the square. He said, Yun Tian, you should return. The president of the union did not even ask a single word about what happened between Yun Tian and Jian Chen. He was able to tell with his experience in life. Yang Yutian, you really do make me feel more and more shocked. Not only did you kill off people from the Zaar family, you even have a ss 6 beast of antiquity apanying you. You really have exceeded all my expectations. I just wonder if, with your talent, youre able to sessfully reach ss 7 this time. The president spoke with a voice so soft that only he could hear. Shortly afterwards, he furrowed his eyebrows tightly again and sighed gently, Though, the Zaar family is a problem. At the same time, five figures shot through the sky outside the City of God. They quickly approached the city from somewhere far away. Were almost at the City of God. This is one of the seven capital cities of the Tian Yuan Continent and has the ancient Zaar family guarding it. The Zaar family has a Saint King, and hes much more powerful than the tiger king. We need to act carefully, and we must not provoke those ns there. Situ, dont worry. We know how we should act. We would never act so recklessly in the City of God like we did before. Lets keep a low profile and enter the city by foot. The five figures stopped ten kilometers from the city before heading towards the city on foot. Even with the change in the way they travelled, their speed was not slow. With every step they traversed over a hundred meters. The five of them sessfully entered the City of God and quickly found an inn to settle down in. Currently, the five of them gathered in one room, sitting cross-legged in a circle. The entire room was covered up by a transparent barrier. Situ, have you sensed Jian Chens presence? Is he still in the City of God? An old man asked sternly. Old man Situ immediately closed his eyes and only after half an hour did he open them again. He shook his head, From the feeling of the blood Ive already confirmed that Jian Chens in the City of God, but I cant find his whereabouts now. Old man Situ said with furrowed eyebrows, We dont have much time left. Although we can use a secret technique to hide our presence, we cant fool the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect. Theyll catch up soon. We need to find Jian Chen and finish the mission from the tiger king as soon as possible. Dont worry, this is the City of God. With how dense their Baleful Yin Force is, they wont be able to hide no matter what. I can guarantee you that once the four protectorse to the city, theyll immediately rm the experts of the City of God. Even the ancestors of the Zaar family will be rmed. An old man sneered. Youre right, though we should still speed up our operations. Otherwise something unexpected might happen again. We need to find Jian Chen as soon as possible. How about this: well all go looking for information and see if we can find anything regarding Jian Chen. Its a pity we dont know what Jian Chen looks like. Otherwise, if we just drew a few pictures, it would be very easy to find his whereabouts. The five of them removed the barrier around the room and departed from the inn. Chapter 778: The Bloodsword Sect Arrives Chapter 778: The Bloodsword Sect Arrives Another three days passed in the blink of an eye. During this period manypetitors were sent out from thepetition and brought to safety by the power of the saint artifact. These people brought out the most recent news, causing all the people in the City of God to be astounded. The second disciple of the Radiant Saint Master Union president worked with over twenty ns of different sizes and gathered over thirty ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters to handle Yang Yutian alongside the Zaar family and the eight ns, embroiling in an intense battle. Afterwards the first youngdy of the Kara n, Kara Liwei, lead her own people to publicly stand against the Zaar family, helping out Yang Yutian when he was in danger. They helped him earn precious time to cast Judgements Sword, one of the three great Radiant Artes, killing several people instantly and allowing a turn for the better in the situation. The moment Yang Yutian used the Judgements Sword to reverse the tides of the battle, Zaar Tilos used a Saint Kings strike to heavily injure Yang Yutian and attempted to take his defensive treasure. In the end, over forty Radiant Saint Masters that had grouped up against Yang Yutian had their souls wiped out by a great beast roar. They died within the artifact space, as even the artifacts energy was unable to prevent it. Yun Tian then forfeited from fear, but was pursued by Yang Yutians beast of antiquity. The beast was met by the artifacts obstruction, and, while it attempted to resist, it was not powerful enough to prevent Yun Tian from escaping. Not long after that had happened, Yang Yutian, who should have been killed by the Saint Kings strike, appeared before everyone unharmed, deeply astounding all those present. All the shocking news spread like wildfire. It was not only thepetitors who were absolutely stunned, but the three great ns of the empire and the Radiant Saint Master Union were as well. Zaar Tilos actually possessed a strike from a Saint King, given to him by his ancestor in the Zaar n. The roar of the beast of antiquity dispersed the souls of over forty Radiant Saint Masters, including Zaar Tilos, and wiped them out; even the power of the artifact was unable to prevent it. Meanwhile, Yang Yutian was actuallypletely fine after receiving the Saint Kings attack, emergingpletely unscathed. The shocking news rang through the minds of all those who heard it like thunder,pletely stunning them. Zaar Tilos actually died. He died in the artifact space. Thepetitors who attacked Jian Chen together, people from my Zaar family and the eight ns, have all died. Shaken to death by a roar of a beast of antiquity. Just- just how powerful is this beast? It killed all those ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters with just a roar; even Saint Rulers cant do that. And Yang Yutian. He received an attack from the ancestor, and hes not dead. How is this possible? Elder Hong of the Zaar family was no longer enraged, but ratherpletely stunned. His mind was blown by the news, struggling to believe that it was true. On the other side of the square, Elder Liu of the Kara n also heard what happened in the saint artifact clearly. After the initial shock, he revealed a smile of relief and mumbled, The young first miss has made a wise choice. This Yang Yutian is much more stronger than I imagined, and I never thought that his cub was actually a beast of antiquity. One that had already reached ss 6 with terrifying strength, no less. Unbelieveable. Though, this Yang Yutian seems to have brought some trouble to himself. The Radiant Saint Master Unions behind him, so it shouldnt be too bad. I presume the Zaar family does not dare to constrain the union too much, otherwise theyll just be seeking death once the union decides to work with the other two ns. Ai, Kazda De you muddled man. How did you forgo such a good chance to pull Yang Yutian to our side? Yet you chose to just stand by and watch on. Youve missed such a rare and great opportunity. Its not like you dont know our ns rtionship with the Zaar family. Were going to start fighting sooner orter. Perhaps you were scared of provoking the Zaar family? Youre just ipetent. An old man from the Kazda n sighed as he shook his head with a face filled with regret. Within the castle of the Radiant Saint Master Union, the president currently sat with the grand elder. They were both stern with their eyebrows furrowed. I never thought that the beast cub apanying Yang Yutian was a beast of antiquity. Itll be troublesome this time. The people from the Zaar family and the eight ns of the City of God have all been killed in the artifact, and even their souls have been destroyed. Even with our ability to bring back the dead, we cant revive them. The Zaar family will definitely not just let this be, the grand elder said woefully as he rubbed his temples. The president remained calm and chuckled, Yang Yutians performance is making me more and more satisfied. Although Ive long anticipated that disciple Yun Tian and the people of the Zaar family would make things difficult for Yang Yutian and try to stop him from cing in the top ten in the saint artifact, I never thought that the Zaar family would be so determined. The ancestor of the Zaar family even gave an attack of his to a n member to bring into the artifact. Fortunately their schemes failed, or Yang Yutian wouldve lost this chance at reaching ss 7. As for the Zaar family people that were killed, they deserved it. They even brought in the power of a Saint King. They cant me anyone else. Anyways, Yang Yutian is the future pir of support for the union. I cannot allow him to copse. If they really wish to pressure him, Ill make them pay the price. With that, the president narrowed his eyes. The grand elder stayed silent for a while before speaking, Something bad seems to have happened between Yun Tian and Yang Yutian. How do you n on dealing with it? The Tian Yuan Continent itself is a ce that abides thew of the jungle. Those who are not strong can only be prey. As long as they dont create too great of amotion in the union, I will not interfere with the matters between the two of them. Ill let them handle it themselves. Also, this is a perfect opportunity for Yang Yutian to understand the evil intentions of people. Although Yang Yutians talent is overwhelming, hes only twenty-four. Hes experienced too little, the president said. ... Currently, five ordinary-looking old men strolled down arge street in the City of God, all of whom seemed vaguely anxious. We really dont know where Jian Chens run off to. We havent found any news about in even after asking around for so long. An old man sighed as he shook his head. Situ, keep using your Great Soothsaying Technique. Lets see if you can find Jian Chen or not. Old man Mateng said. Old man Situ shook his head, Ive already tried earlier. Theres only the presence of Jian Chens bloodline in the City of God, not him himself. He seems to have left the city ten days ago, but this is impossible because I already sensed that hes located in the City of God. He must be hiding somewhere in the city, somehow avoiding my Great Soothsaying Technique. Recently, there seems to be apetition for Radiant Saint Masters. I heard that theres an independent space in the saint artifact. Do you think Jian Chen is hiding there? The old man beside old man Mateng said. Impossible. My understanding for Radiant Saint Masters may be limited, but I know some basic information. Only Radiant Saint Masters are allowed into the artifact space, not fighters. Do you think Jian Chen is a Radiant Saint Master? Old man Mateng made a deduction with absolute certainty. Youre right. Jian Chens clearly a fighter, and he even participated in the Gathering of Mercenaries. How could he be a Radiant Saint Master? Its impossible for him to be in the artifact. After all, its impossible for a person to be both a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master. Old man Situ seconded the thought, dismissing the idea that Jian Chen was in the saint artifact. Old man Mateng pondered for a while and said, Though, recently the news of Yang Yutian has spread wildly in the City of God. Apparently this Yang Yutian has a beast of antiquity with him. I heard that this beast of antiquity is a huge white tiger, already at ss 6. Although the cub the tiger king wants is also a white tiger, its not thatrge and has wings on its back. This beast of antiquity clearly does not have wings. Otherwise, we may have associated that beast of antiquity with the white tiger the tiger king wants. Though it might not be impossible; the beast of antiquity follows Yang Yutian, while the beast cub were searching for follows Jian Chen. Old man Situ said. Suddenly, the five of them jerked violently on the street and became extremely stern. Crap, the four people from the Bloodsword sect havee. Lets quickly hide our presence and escape from this ce. An old man said nervously. Currently, theres plenty of experts at the Radiant Saint Master Union. Lets go hide there immediately. The four people wont dare to act too recklessly in the City of God, and theyll definitely be intercepted by the Zaar family. Old man Mateng said with a deep voice. Shortly afterwards, they sprinted off towards the union without any hesitation. They were extremely fast, and traversed several hundred meters with each step. Currently, four streaks of blood-red light cut through the sky outside the City of God. They directly approached the City, and wherever they passed by the temperature would decrease abruptly and leave behind traces of Baleful Yin Force. The four streaks of light stopped outside the city, revealing four red-robed, middle-aged men with the exact same countenance. The four people eyed the huge moat below them with furrowed eyebrows. A sliver of dread shed across their eyes, before one of them bellowed, Chase! Immediately, the four of them became a streak of blood-red light and entered the City of God. In the very moment they entered the city, a sliver of light shed across all the Saint Ruler experts on the square outside the union. They suddenly raised their heads to look into the distance, and many of them disyed a certain sternness. In the huge castle, the president and the grand elder both stood up from their seats. Through the blinds, they stared into the distance with faces full of surprise, as well as some seriousness. What dense Baleful Yin Force. Theyre people from the Bloodsword sect, and they arent weak, the president said with a deep voice. The Bloodsword sect retired from the continent a thousand years ago, and there has been no news of them at all. I never thought that theyd suddenly appear now, and its even four powerful Saint Rulers. Are they perhaps people who have been invited by the Zaar family with a great price to handle Yang Yutian? The grand elders expression was also grim. Chapter 779: Awe of the Bloodsword Sect Chapter 779: Awe of the Bloodsword Sect What the grand elder had said was extremely logical, to which the president slightly nodded. The president said with a dark expression, Looks like the Zaar familys determination to eliminate Yang Yutian has already reached a level where they ignore the consequences. They first gave Zaar Tilos the attack of a Saint King to take into the artifact space, and after learning that it had failed theyve actually invited experts from the Bloodsword sect. Arent they capable? The Bloodsword sects already disappeared for a thousand years. Even our Radiant Saint Master Union cant find them, yet the Zaar family can. The Baleful Yin Force of the Bloodsword sect is extremely powerful. It can catch people off guard. Even Yang Yutians defensive treasure will probably be rendered useless once they use Baleful Yin Force. Therell only be death when that happens. The grand elders expression was very ugly. The Zaar family! The president grinded his teeth, while the coldness in his eyes became even icier. With a swing of his hand the tightly-closed window opened, and he flew out on a cloud. We must stop the Bloodsword sect. For the unions future, nothing can happen to Yang Yutian. President, Ill go with you, the grand elder said as he followed closely behind the president. In the same moment the two left, three people of different ages flew out from the huge castle. They seemed to fuse with the surrounding space, quickly disappearing without a trace. They tailed the president and the grand elder. Their departure naturally was noticed by the Saint Rulers waiting for thepetitors around the square. In the crowd, Elder Liu of the Kara n watched as the group traveled into the distance and mumbled, The Bloodsword sect has actually reappeared after disappearing for a thousand years. Perhaps the Bloodsword sects decided to return to the Tian Yuan Continent and relive their former glory? The Zaar familys determination to eliminate Yang Yutian really is strong. With that, Elder Liu became blurry. He disappeared in the blink of an eye, having already fused with the space and leaving using Spatial Force. After Elder Liu, the Saint Ruler old man from the Kazda n also muttered unclearly before disappearing. He too traveled towards the direction of the Baleful Yin Force. Afterwards, more Saint Rulers around the square also departed. They were all people of rtivelyrge ns from the other two capital cities of the Holy Empire and the Tian Yuan Continent. They had onlye to escort the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters of their n to thepetition, but the sudden appearance of the Bloodsword sect had raised their interest. They could not help but go check out what was going on. At the same time, a dozen or so ancestors of the eight ns opened their eyes simultaneously from seclusion. They seemed to be able to see the outside sky despite theyers of obstructions, and their faces were filled with surprise, unconceble shock, and disbelief. This is Baleful Yin Force, the same Baleful Yin Force that can only be used by the Bloodsword sect of the three great assassination organisations. Has the Bloodsword sect returned? Th- thi- this is Baleful Yin Force. Perhaps the people are experts from the Bloodsword sect? Why have theye to my City of God? What dense Baleful Yin Force. Has the Bloodsword sect finally returned after disappearing for a thousand years? ... The ancestors all produced various exmations of surprise. Shortly afterwards, they immediately came out of seclusion and shot towards where the Bloodsword sect members were. In a huge, simple yet stately courtyard, the grand elder of the Zaar family sat on his bed in an empty room cultivating. An extremely mysterious aura enveloped the room, causing it to constantly distort as if the space inside was constantly moving about. Suddenly, the grand elder snapped open his eyes. Immediately, a seemingly-corporeal spark shot from his eyes and pierced through the space in front. The fluctuating space in the room abruptly froze, and all the furniture in the room turned into piles of dust. Even the bed he was sitting on was not spared. The grand elder now hovered in the air with his legs crossed. He narrowed his eyes at the distance and said in surprise, Baleful Yin Force! Its people from the Bloodsword sect! Theyve actually reappeared on the Tian Yuan Continent, and theyvee directly to my City of God. Why? With that the grand elder disappeared from the room, going off in an unknown direction. Thousands of meters below the courtyard was a massive cavern. A huge pce flickering with purple light stood there. On it was the wear and tear of time. It had already existed for an unknown amount of time. Currently a beautiful middle-aged, purple-clothed woman sat floating in the air within the main hall of the pce. Her profound eyes seemed to pierce through everything, being able to see everything outside clearly. Suddenly, a white-robed old man appeared before the middle-aged woman. His gaze towards her was vaguelyplicated and he said calmly, Caiyun, the people of the Bloodsword sect have appeared. I know! The woman said uncaringly. She did not even nce at the old man. The old mans eyes dimmed at her reaction. He sighed gently, Caiyun, its already been so long. Are you still unwilling to forgive your grandfather? I already know that I was wrong with the matter all those years ago, and I too feel a lot of regret. Your grandfathers already five thousand and eight hundred years old, with only four hundred years left to live at most. I do not wish for anything else in my life, only for your forgiveness before I pass away. The womans face became even icier, while her gaze became a re. She seemed to vaguely radiate an aura of destruction. The entire pce felt like a cavern of ice in that very moment, and the coldness from her seemed to be able to freeze souls. Even the huge purple pce trembled gently at that moment. Feeling the change to the pce, the old man gave out a long sigh. His eyes dimmed and he mumbled, Looks like your grandfather wishing you to forgive him is just something impossible. Ai, its all my fault. The old man carried a regretful expression. After pausing for a while, the old man slowly recovered. He said softly, Caiyun, any thoughts on the matter about the Bloodsword sect? Leave. I will do what I need to do when I have to. The woman slowly closed her eyes. From the very start to the end, she did not even look at the old man. He looked at the floating Caiyun with aplicated gaze and secretly sighed once more. Afterwards, he left the pce rather dejectedly. He could not help but remember what happened several thousand years ago. That was his greatest mistake in his entire life, filling him with regret even now. If time could flow backwards, he would take another choice without even the slightest hesitation. Unfortunately, the past was unchangeable. No matter how powerful he was, he could do nothing. Thousands of meters above the City of God was a crowd of people who stood in the sky without any external forces. The violent wind buffeted their clothes and their long hair fluttered in the wind. The crowd was split into three groups. The smallest group contained four expressionless, red-robed men with cold gazes who radiated with powerful Baleful Yin Force. Opposite of the four men stood a dozen or so people of varying ages and attires, including the president and the grand elder of the union. They stood in the way of the four red-robed men, blocking their entry to the City of God. Another seven people of different ages stood to the side. Some of them were the experts who originated from other cities of the Holy Empire, while the others came fromnds beyond the Holy Empire. Where they stood was extremely smart, not offending either side. They seemed like peoplepletely unrted to the situation as they looked on calmly to see what was going to happen. The president and the grand elder both eyed the ancestors of eight ns, feeling doubtful. Originally they had thought that the Bloodsword sect had been invited by the Zaar family and the eight ns through a great price to handle Yang Yutian, but after seeing the peoples expressions, they dismissed this thought. Sirs, are you people of the Bloodsword sect? Why have youe to my City of God at this time? The president sped his hands at the four people. Were the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect, and havee under the orders of the sect master to kill traitors of the human race. We hope you do not interfere. The four people spoke at the same time. Even before so many Saint Rulers they did not show any fear - not even the slightest fearfulness. Hearing the two words sect master, the eyes of all the people present constricted. Fear and dread appeared in the depths of their eyes. May I ask if the sect master is senior Xiu Houston? A Saint Ruler from the eight ns asked carefully. His eyes were filled with dread. Correct! The four protectors said with one voice. Hearing that, all the people present changed in expression once again. They were not unfamiliar with the name Xiu Houston. He was one of the few experts of the Tian Yuan Continent. I wonder what senior Xiu Houston is referring to be the traitors of the human race? I hope the four protectors may alleviate my thoughts This time the speaker was the grand elder of the Zaar family, the old man who had pressured Jian Chen during his visit. We are unclear about the exact details. We have onlye under the sect masters orders to kill them. We hope you do not obstruct us. This time, the speaker was a single person. His voice was cold and without any emotions. The people of the eight ns all looked towards the grand elder of the Zaar family. In the City of God the Zaar family was the true ruler. The eight ns were all just subsidiaries under the Zaar family. The grand elders expression became troubled. The reason why they hade was just too fishy, and the mentioned traitors of the human race only confused him very much. If he did not let them in he would probably offend the Bloodsword sect, yet if he did let them in the peace of the city would bepletely destroyed once Saint Rulers began fighting, leading to countless people killed or injured. This was something the Zaar family definitely did not wish to see. After all, the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect were much, much more powerful than the Saint Rulers sent by the other two assassination organisations to kill Yang Yutian. The arrival of the four Bloodsword sect experts caused the grand elder to fall into a dilemma for a moment. Chapter 780: End of the Competition Chapter 780: End of the Competition Just as the grand elder did not know what to do, his expression suddenly had a slight change. A sliver of courtesy appeared on his face before he spoke to the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect, Four protectors, the ancestor of our Zaar family would like to extend an invitation for you to visit out Zaar family. The four protectors pondered a while before one of them said without any expression, Lead the way! The four of them did not dare to act recklessly in the City of God. After all, the Holy Empire was not just any small nation. The Zaar family of the City of God were extremely powerful, ranking on top among all the ancient ns. The four of them did not want to offend the Zaar family beforepleting the sect masters orders unless forced to, or they would just earn a name of ipetence. The four people followed the people of the Zaar family and disappeared into the horizon. All the other people who had gathered also dispersed one by one, but they all pondered over something weird. They wondered what the traitors of the human race mentioned by the four protectors was about. Looks like the Bloodsword sect hasnte for Yang Yutian. The president of the Radiant Saint Master Union rxed slightly. Watching the four people disappear into the distance the grand elder behind himmented, But the four of them have already been invited away by the Zaar family. They may not havee for Yang Yutian, but I worry that the situation will change after they leave the Zaar family. The president shook his head, It shouldnt. With my understanding of the Bloodsword sect, even when they need to assassinate people they will only send people who have simr strengths to the target. They never send assassins who are much more stronger. Yang Yutian is still a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. With their pride, they definitely will not stoop so low to kill a twenty-odd-year-old junior. Most importantly, the Bloodsword sects already stepped down and hasnt returned. As long as they dont return they wont ept it. Then we dont need to worry. The grand elder rxed secretly before following the president back to the headquarters. In a beautifully-decorated room at the Zaar family, the four protectors sat quietly in seats to the side. They were received personally by the grand elder as a sign of respect towards the Bloodsword sect. The grand elder possessed an almost-paramount status in the sect. He was the third most powerful in the entire n, only ranking below the ancestors. The family had already shown enough respect by getting him to receive the four protectors. The hall was currently empty. There was no one else other than the four protectors and the grand elder. A powerful barrier suddenly appeared and enveloped the entire hall. The four people sat there like normal,pletely unrmed. However, they were already filled with caution. I wonder if the sect master Xiu Houston is still doing well? I, Zaar Milo, hope that when the four honored guests return you can help me ask about the wellbeing of the sect master! An old voice sounded in the hall, but no one was to be seen. Junior will personally tell the sect master what senior has said. One of the protectors sped his hands expressionlessly. Four protectors, I wonder why you havee to my City of God? The old voice boomed once again. We havee to kill the traitors of the human race under the sect masters orders. The protector said. The old voice hesitated for a while before continuing, Its possible for our Zaar family to not interfere with your ns, but I hope we can make a deal before all this. The energy of the world began to move within the hall. A whileter an image,pletely coalesced from the energy, appeared before the four people. Seeing the image, the four people suddenly narrowed their eyes. However, they soon recovered to how they were before. This person is called Yang Yutian, and is an extremely talented Radiant Saint Master. His existence obstructs the development of my Zaar family. I hope the four protectors can eliminate this Yang Yutian along the way. My Zaar family will definitely give a satisfying remuneration in return. The old voice boomed. Senior, we will not be epting this mission! A protector declined the ancestors deal without a second thought. He did not even spend any time to consider it. Four protectors, as long as youplete the mission my Zaar family will definitely pay a generous price. You will not suffer any losses. The old voice boomed once again. Senior, our mission is to pursue and kill the traitors of the human race under the sect masters orders. We cannot ept other missions. Also, our Bloosword sect has yet to return to the continent. If senior wants our sect to assassinate the person called Yang Yutian, senior can only go and find our sect master. A protector said. If the four of you ept my deal, I can help you find the traitors. You would be able toplete the mission much easier with my help. The old voice boomed again, this time slightly hurried. Though he was a Saint King, due to certain reasons his family was unable to assassinate Yang Yutian in the open. He could only find someone else to do the deed. The four protectors stood up simultaneously. One of them sped their hands, Senior, if there is nothing else, the four of us will be leaving first. With that, they left the hall. Hmph. Grand elder, quickly go and organise some people to activate the concealing array and hide the presence of everyone in the city. Since the four protectors dont know whats best for them, I will not allow themplete their mission easily. Hearing that, the grand elders expression changed slightly. He said rather anxiously, Ancestor, wouldnt this offend the Bloodsword sect? The concealing array is an array that protects our City of God. We, the Zaar family, are the ones in charge of the City of God, so is there anything wrong for us to activate it? The old voice said slightly gruffly. Very well ancestor, I will immediately go organise some people to activate the array. ... The four protectors left the Zaar family and walked on the streets side-by-side. Those five old coots are just too good at hiding their presence. Finding them will not be easy, and theres just too many people in the City of God. There are presences all over the ce. Wanting to find them precisely in such a popted area is just making something already difficult even harder. A protector said expressionlessly. I can only sense that the five traitors are in this city, but I cant find their exact whereabouts. It wont work if we continue like this. We should find a quiet ce to use the secret technique and look for where they are. We need toplete the sect masters mission as soon as possible. We cant drag it out any longer. The four protectors immediately arrived in a location where no one was present. They sat cross-legged on the ground in a circle and before each of them floated a long, blood-red awl. The four tips touched each other, forming a cross that rotated slowly. Suddenly, the four protectors spat out a mouthful of blood simultaneously and bellowed, Blood Gods Guide! The four peoples blood condensed together in the air very quickly before bing a streak of blood-red light and flying off into the distance. Follow quickly! A protecter called out. Shortly afterwards the four of them became a single streak of red light, chasing after it. However, at this very moment, the sky above the entire city suddenly began to churn. The originally gentle energy of the world became violent. It greatly surprised all the experts in the City of God, causing them to raise their heads. The people of the Kara and Kazda n were affected in particr. A certain light flickered in their eyes, and the two groups were already joining together to prevent any sudden attack from the Zaar family. This is the concealing array that can hide all presences. In the castle of the Radiant Saint Master union, the white-robed president stood beside a window staring sternly at the sky. He mumbled, The Zaar familys suddenly activated the concealing array, probably both because of the four protectors from the Bloodsword sect, and because they want to start moving against the other two ns. At the same time, the protectors shooting through the sky at full speed came to a stop together. A sliver of anger finally appeared on their cold faces, and their gazes turned to an extremely sharp re. Its the City of Gods concealing array. It can hide all presences. The Zaar family activating this array right now clearly means that they want to prevent us frompleting the sect masters mission. A protector said with a deep voice, while powerful killing intent began to radiate from his body. This Zaar family is obstructing us on purpose. Once we get back I will definitely report it to the sect master without obscuring anything. I will ask the sect master to make a decision. The second protector also said with a deep voice. He too experienced unconceble rage in his heart. Lets not focus on this for now. We should think of ideas on how to find the five people. If we dontplete the mission, would we even have the dignity to return and report to the sect master? The Blood Gods Guide has failed. The City of God is huge, and theyve already used the concealing array to hide the peoples presences. How do we find them? Fly in the direction of the guide. We might be able to find them like that. ... In the blink of an eye, a whole fifteen days had already passed in the saint artifact. It was the day that thepetition would end. The surroundings of the square outside the Radiant Saint Master Union was already full of people in the morning, but the square itself waspletely empty. It was the location where thepetitors would appear. Currently, all the people gathered stared at the saint artifact at the very top of the castle in anticipation. Although it was not as lively as the Gathering of Mercenaries, the Radiant Saint Masterpetition every fifty years received a lot of attention as well. The people who ced in the top ten received the attention of many different groups in particr because they were geniuses who had the chance to reach ss 7. There were only two dozen or so ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters on the entire continent. The birth of every ss 7 Radiant Saint Master was something that would cause a hugemotion. To no surprise, the five old men who hade to the City of God to take refuge mingled in the crowd as well. They no longer carried anxious expressions. The activation of the concealing array was naturally sensed by them and caused them to be overjoyed. With the concealing array and their purposeful hiding of their presence, it would be extremely difficult for the four protectors to find them. It was one less problem they had to worry about while finding Jian Chen. This Yang Yutian seems to only be twenty-four. Not only is he a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, but hes also grasped the three great Radiant Artes and even tamed a beast of antiquity. Im extremely curious about him. I really want to see what type of person he is. Old man Mateng muttered to himself. Along the way they had heard too many rumors regarding Yang Yutian, which made them want to see what type of person Yang Yutian was. And that beast of antiquity. Theyre extremely rare on the Tian Yuan Continent. I must see one personally. Old man Situ produced a light chuckle. He felt a sliver of anticipation. ... Although the time was passing slowly, it eventually reached noon. At that exact moment, powerful white light descended from the sky and directly rained onto the empty square. With each streak of white light a Radiant Saint Master would appear, causing the empty square to be quickly filled. The white light continued to fall without any signs of stopping. Very soon, hundreds ofpetitors appeared on the square. Every single one of them was weary-looking and in horrible shape, clearly having suffered many hardships in the fifteen days within the artifact. However, without any exceptions, every single person carried simple bags of different sizes madepletely out of beast skin. They all contained high ss monster cores that thepetitors had collected in the artifact. Suddenly, a rainbow appeared in the sky. Ten Radiant Saint Masters of varying ages slowly descended from the sky in a pir of rainbow light. Their appearance immediately attracted that attention of everyone present. This was because the ten people in the rainbow light were the people who had collected the most points, the outstanding victors who had ced in the top ten. Thats Yang Yutian. He really does have a small beast on his shoulder. Is that perhaps the beast of antiquity? A person suddenly cried out from the crowd. Immediately, all the people focused on the beast, their eyes filled with envy and admiration. When the five old men saw the white tiger, a sliver of light immediately shed across their eyes. One of them muttered, Why do I feel that the beast of antiquity is extremely simr to the cub mentioned by the tiger king? If you look carefully on its back, there seems to be a pair of wings. Hmm? There really is a pair of wings, though the beast of antiquity has hidden it very well. Its very hard to discover. A sliver of surprise appeared in old man Matengs eyes. After pondering slightly, he immediately said to old man Situ, Situ, cast the Great Soothsaying Technique again immediately. See if you can find him or not. I feel that the beast of antiquity is what the tiger king wants. Hearing that, a sliver of light shed across old man Situs eyes. The concealing arrays been activated, so my Great Soothsaying Technique will definitely be affected. I will try my best. With that, old man Situ immediately closed his eyes and formed a weird hand seal. He began casting the technique silently, sensing for the presence of Jian Chens bloodline. Three secondter, old man Sity snapped over his eyes. Two shocking streaks of light shot out of his eyes, disappearing with a sh. I finally found Jian Chen! Hes actually Yang Yutian! Old man Situ pointed to Jian Chen who slowly descended from the sky in the rainbow light. He revealed unconceble shock and joy. Chapter 781: The Nitpicking Eight Clans Chapter 781: The Nitpicking Eight ns What!? What did you say? Yang Yutian is Jian Chen? The person behind old man Situ said in surprise. He was filled with disbelief. Correct. Its him, hes Jian Chen. It cant be wrong because when I used the blood from Jian Chens parents as a guide for the Great Soothsaying Technique, I could sense a strong presence of the bloodline on Yang Yutian. He must be Jian Chen. Old man Situ was both overjoyed and surprised. He was overjoyed by the fact that they had finally found Jian Chen after searching for so long and they could finallyplete the mission from the tiger king for the two remaining ss 7 Monster Cores, while he was surprised by the fact that Jian Chen, a fighter who had participated in the Gathering of Mercenaries, had suddenly be a prodigious ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. Even old man Situ felt rather overwhelmed with disbelief. If it were not for the fact that he had felt a strong presence of bloodline on Jian Chen, he would not have been able to connect Yang Yutian to Jian Chen at all. This was due to the fact that Radiant Saint Masters could not be fighters, and vice versa, on the Tian Yuan Continent. It was an almost undeniable fact. Weird. Jian Chen is clearly a fighter, so hows he a Radiant Saint Master now? Another old man said. He too struggled to believe it. The five old menmunicated using amunication technique so no one around them could hear what they were saying. Old man Mateng stared at Jian Chen with aplicated gaze; he was also very surprised by the fact that a fighter was also a Radiant Saint Master. After a period of silence, his mouth moved slightly, Since weve found Jian Chen, that beast of antiquity on his shoulder must be the cub that the tiger king wants. Yeah, it must be that tiger cub. Its exactly the same as how the tiger king described it. Situ, Mateng, its such a great opportunity so whatre we waiting for? We might as well just all go for it; steal that beast cub and then leave immediately. An old man said rather excitedly. He had already waited too long for this day. We mustnt! Old man Situ shook his head without any hesitation, This is the City of God and the headquarters of the Radiant Saint Master Union. Also, Jian Chen is regarded as very important in the union. If we do it now, well be the ones who suffer a loss. Not only will we fail to take the cub, our lives might even end up on the line. Youre right. Experts are extremely plentiful in the City of God. The Zaar family in particr still has powerful Saint Kings hidden away. We cannot be careless or well be doomed forever. We can only try to get the beast of antiquity through smart means, not by force, and if we do want to do it by force we definitely cannot do it here. Old man Mateng said gruffly. Anyways, the four protectors wont be able to find us too any time soon with the concealing array of the city and our additional disguising of our presence. We might as well just settle down somewhere near the headquarters. I dont think Jian Chen will stay in the headquarters forever. Even if he doesnte out, Ill figure out ideas on how to lure him out. Things will be much easier after hes far away from the union. I think thatll work. Lets do that then. If pushes to shove, we still have one final card to y. Jian Chen is a fighter, after all... heh... ... The victors in the final top ten slowly descended in the rainbow light while all the other Radiant Saint Masters around looked at them in admiration and envy. Quan Youcai also managed to ce within the top ten. Currently, he was overjoyed and constantly thanking Jian Chen. Of the ten people, Quan Youcai was probably the one who had it the easiest. He just collected the points that originally belonged to Jian Chen for free. The president strided out of the castle as several elders followed behind them. He nced at the ten people in rainbow light with a smile, Good, good, good. Youre the most outstanding ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters for thispetition. I hope some of you reach ss 7 in a years time. The president looked towards Jian Chen, Yang Yutian, your performance is extremely outstanding. I feel proud to be your master. Though that little beast on your shoulder has fooled me well. I never thought it was actually an extremely rare beast of antiquity. Even your master feels shocked. President, Yang Yutian has experienced many battles in the artifact. He must be exhausted. Why dont you quickly get him to rest? The grand elder said with a smile from the side, while his gaze towards Jian Chen carried a mix of emotions. Youre right. Yang Yutian, you should quickly go rest. The president chuckled, clearly extremely happy. Yes master! Jian Chen sped his hands, before bidding farewell to Kara Liwei and Quan Youcai. He walked directly towards the castle. Wait! Suddenly, there was a loud voice from within the crowd. Over ten people of different ages walked over to Jian Chen. Seeing this, Jian Chen frowned slightly. He was not unfamiliar with the people. They were the ancestors of the eight ns. The president and grand elder also frowned slightly. A sliver of displeasure appeared in their eyes. The people arrived before Jian Chen and all red at him. One of them growled, Yang Yutian, all the people of the eight ns died to your hands except for one. You need to provide us with an exnation. Jian Chensplexion darkened. He did not show any fear even before a dozen or so Saint Rulers. He said with a sneer, They wanted to kill me first before ending up like this. All you can say is that they have themselves to me. You cant me anyone else. Hearing Jian Chens tone and attitude, all the ancestors darkened in expression immediately, narrowing their eyes at Jian Chen. A mere junior was speaking to them like that. That could not be forgiven. If it were not for the fact that the president was present, they would definitely have taught Jian Chen a solid lesson. A red-robed, middle-aged man growled, Yang Yutian, we of the eight ns are not unreasonable people. We know that the our people fell to a beast of antiquity, not you, so we wont be troubling you. We only need to punish the murderer as retribution for what happened with the eight ns. With that, the man arrived before Jian Chen with a sh and extended his hands towards the white tiger with lightning speed. He wanted to take Jian Chen by surprise and take the beast of antiquity. It was no different from daylight robbery, but the eight ns had enough reasons to justify it. A sliver of grim light shed across Jian Chens eyes. Just as he was about to react, a transparent barrier suddenly appeared, enveloping Jian Chen inside. The mans hand was unable to continue any further after it touched the barrier. He was unable to break the barrier protecting Jian Chen with his strength. Roar! At the same time, the white tiger suddenly stood up on Jian Chens shoulder. Its originally bright and innocent eyes became flooded with viciousness instantly. The tightly-folded wings suddenly opened and, with a sh of white light, the white tiger had already passed through the barrier to arrive in front of the man. It swung its sharp ws at the mans face. The man sneered and said with disdain, Even a mere ss 6 Magical Beast dares to act so recklessly before me. So what if youre a beast of antiquity? Youre still as insignificant as an ant. With that, the surrounding space immediately began to solidify. He attempted to use Spatial Force to forcefully trap the tiger in the air. Hepletely looked down on it with his pride as a Saint Ruler. After all, the difference of strength between the two of them was just too great. Those below Saint Ruler were ants. However, what happened next shocked everybody. The white tiger was not affected by the solidifying space at all, arriving before the man without faltering in speed at all. As the man stared at it in shock, it left behind two deep w marks with lightning speed before returning to Jian Chens shoulder as a streak of white light once again, without even bing perturbed during the process. The frozen space did not seem to even exist for the white tiger. The surroundings fell into a deathly silence. Everyone stared at the deep w marks on the mans face nkly, the president and Saint Rulers of the eight ns included. Their expressions were overwhelmed with disbelief. Not only did a ss 6 Magical Beast just injured a Saint Ruler, it had injured the persons face. This was like a solid p to the Saint Ruler, an embarrassment that would stick with the person for the rest of his life. The red-robed man remained stunned for a while before returning to his senses. He felt a burning pain on his face and immediately exploded with anger. A dignified Saint Ruler just had his face raked by a ss 6 Magical Beast before everyone. It was so shameful that he even had the thought of killing himself. You- you- you- you goddamn beast. Youre not going to be making it past today. Under his roaring rage and great embarrassment, the man fell into irrationality. With a roar, he struck at the white tiger with his full strength with no concern for the consequences whatsoever. How dare you! Suddenly, a weak, ancient voice boomed in the sky. With it, the space around the man immediately froze. Even with his strength as a Saint Ruler, he was helpless against the frozen space. He was caught tightly and immobilisedpletely. Suddenly, the frozen space shook. The man caught inside it immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. He was caught by a few Saint Rulers from the eight ns behind him. The Saint Ruler ancestors of the eight ns all became ugly in expression. The Saint King of the Radiant Saint Master Union had struck out. Unless the ancestor of the Zaar family was here it would be extremely difficult for them to benefit from the situation at all, but the ancestor was extremely fearful of the Radiant Saint Master Union president. It was impossible for him to appear. Eight ns, do you still want my disciple to provide you retribution for what happened in the artifact? The president said expressionlessly. Chapter 782: Breaking the Ancient Vow Chapter 782: Breaking the Ancient Vow The ancestors of the eight ns all became sheet-white before leaving with darkenedplexions. The people from the Zaar family never appeared. After seeing that no one from their n returned from the artifact, they had left without a sound. Many Zaar family people had died in the artifact, but they were the ones in the wrong after all. They had already vited the rules severely by bringing in the power of a Saint King into the artifact. Even if anything happened to their own n members, they could not say anything. They could only ept the losses as bad luck. However, after so many incidents the strength and extraordinary characteristics of the white tiger had already been witnessed by many people. As a magical beast that had just reached ss 6, it had injured a Saint Ruler. While the Saint Ruler was careless when it all happened it would still make the white tiger extremely well-known, receiving the attention and admiration of countless people. In the crowd, old man Situs group stared fixedly at the white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder. Their eyes flickered with a weird light. No wonder the tiger king wants us to get this beast of antiquity. It really is very powerful. Old man Mateng sighed gently. Old man Situ nced at the white tiger onest time before turning around and leaving, Lets go. Itd be useless if we stayed here. Lets go ording to the n. And never leak out Jian Chens identity as a fighter unless you need to. None of us know how the Radiant Saint Master Union will treat him after they learn this. If they continue treating him as a member of the union, Jian Chen would be able to use the power of the union to handle us without needing to hide anything. Thatd be extremely disadvantageous to us. If they treat him as an enemy, Jian Chen will definitely not be able to escape with the unions power, and that beast of antiquity will naturally end up in the hands of the union. Thats something I definitely do not wish to see. So right now, the best thing we can do is wait until Jian Chenes out of the union before we move against him. ... Jian Chen returned to the castle without paying any attention to the matters outside. Currently he sat on the bed with his eyes closed, while his presence had already enveloped the entire union. A whileter, Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly. He murmured, There seems to be some changes to the entire city. I cant clearly sense the presence of those experts, and Yun Tians not actually in the castle. I wonder where hes hiding. Whatever. Theres one more year until the seal of the artifact opens. I can only absorb the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force to reach ss 7 at that time, so Ill just stay here peacefully for the next year. In a hidden basement within the simple courtyard of the Zaar family, Yun Tian was currently discussing some things in secret with an internal elder of the Zaar family. Yun Tian, are you sure you want to do this? The internal elder sat opposite of Yun Tian, looking at him with a smile. Resolution appeared in Yun Tians eyes, As long as your Zaar family eliminates Yang Yutian, I, Yun Tian, will immediately lead the union to join your Zaar family after I be president. But if there are any people who object at that time, I hope your Zaar family can help me handle it. Sure, sure. This definitely wont be a problem. Yun Tian, as they say, those who react pragmatically are wise. Youve done very well in this aspect, much better than your master. Dont worry. Since you want to join my Zaar family whole-heartedly, my Zaar family will definitely treat you well. In the future youll still maintain full power over the union, but other than the identity of union president youll have a second one - that of a member of the Zaar family. I hope you can remember this, the internal elder said with a smile. The fourth elder does not need to worry at all. We need to eliminate Yang Yutian as soon as possible. Otherwise, once he reaches ss 7 itll be much more harder to eliminate him. Yun Tian said. Our Zaar family has its own ns. You do not need to worry. The fourth elder said. Yun Tian did not return to the union after leaving the Zaar family. Instead he settled down in an inn rtively far away from the headquarters. He no longer dared to return to the union with what he had done to Jian Chen. He was afraid of Jian Chen shaming and taking revenge on him. Yun Tian sat on a bed within a luxurious bed while his lips curled into an icy smile. He thought, Zaar family, although youre powerful, it wont be easy for you to control me. Im only using you to eliminate Yang Yutian. Within the saint artifact the white-robed artifact spirit currently stood at the highest point of his pce, staring down at the Six-Colored Star Formation with a mixed expression. The Six-Colored Star Formation was the vow he had made very, very long ago with a powerful Radiant Saint Master. The ancient vow restricted his movements, which had made him protect the Radiant Saint Master Union silently for countless years. If it was before thepetition, the artifact spirit would not have even imagined breaking the vow. However, after he discovered the sword spirits and the terrifyingly-powerful corpses that were felled by the sword spirits in the void, his mind began to change. This was because the images showed him an even wider world and made him understand that there would always be greater things elsewhere. He was no longer willing to stay here and dwell in narrow-mindedness. As a result, other thoughts invaded his mind. He was unwilling to stay alone, unwilling to remain all by himself. He wanted to find even vasternds. The artifact spirit stood in front of the formation silently for a very long time while his eyes became brighter and brighter. Clenching his fists tightly, he said huskily, I need to destroy this seal thats binded me for countless years so I can regain my freedom. With that, the energy within the entire space became extremely wild, gathering towards the hall with an unbelievable speed. In the blink of an eye the majestic hall was filled with energy ripples of destruction. With the devastating amount of energy, the entire hall just disintegrated. All that was left behind was a huge formation floating in the sky, while the surroundingnd of a hundred meters had be a nine-meter-deep ditch This shocked all the living organisms within the space. All the magical beasts could feel the difference, whether strong or weak. On the very peak of a sword-shaped mountain, a burly, bare-chested middle-aged man stood up. He gazed into the distance and cried out in surprise, Is this spirit going crazy? What is he doing? In an underground cavern, an old man that was cross-legged and cultivating slowly opened his eyes. Two streaks of light shot from his eyes off to the distance and he mumbled curiously, Just what does this spirit want to do? Why did it suddenly move so much energy? Is he insane? Bang! Suddenly, an earth-shaking sound rumbled from the distance. A storm of destructive energy wreaked havoc in the distance, causing the entire space to shake. It was as if the world was going to copse. Damn, has this spirit gone insane? Does he want to destroy the entire space? Within a forest, a burly, middle-aged man in tight robes called out. His face was extremely stern. This ancient vow is too powerful. I cant break it all by myself. All ss 8 Magical Beasts help me out. After its broken, Ill let you all free! A great voice boomed through every corner of the artifact space. All the ss 8 Magical Beasts were at first stunned from hearing it, before immediately bing overjoyed. Without the slightest hesitation they traveled towards the centre of the space with their greatest speed. Meanwhile, the ss 7 Magical Beasts could only watch on enviously. Very soon, a dozen or so people of varying ages and attires gathered before the artifact spirit. They all stared curiously at the huge formation floating before them. Sir artifact spirit, is it true with what you said? If we help you break this ancient vow, well recover our freedom? The bare-chested man said gruffly, his voice filled with unconceble excitement. Correct. As long as you help me break this vow, I will send you all out immediately. Youll regain your freedom. The artifact spirit said seriously. Alright, lets start then. All the ss 8 Magical Beasts disyed expressions of unconceble excitement. Chapter 783: The Beast God Continent Invades (One) Chapter 783: The Beast God Continent Invades (One) Over ten ss 8 Magical Beasts gathered together. If this had urred on the Tian Yuan Continent, it would be enough to shake the entirend and invite a wild storm as each of these magical beasts was equivalent to a Saint King. Such experts were extremely rare even with the entire continent in perspective. These magical beasts were born in the artifact space and matured within it. They had learnt long ago that there was an even vaster world outside the artifact and they too had once anticipated in leaving the artifact to see the vaster world. However, they were trapped in this space, and even if they all worked together it was impossible to break out. As a result, they could only endure it silently, living their lives out like prisoners. However, the artifact spirit had offered them freedom. This was something no one could resist. All the ss 8 Magical Beasts in the artifact had gathered; even those who always remained in seclusion came out. Gaining freedom and exploring an even vaster world had always been their dreams. No one would ever miss such a rare opportunity for it toe true. The ancient vow is extremely powerful. Even using all the energy in this space, I couldnt even shake it. All of you prepare to use your most powerful attack to assault this formation with me, the artifact spirit said sternly before controlling all the energy within the space once again. Immediately, the terrifying energy of destruction began to gather in the surroundings once again, quickly condensing into a meter-wide fist under the spiritspressment. Energy of destruction radiated from the fist. It distorted space, annihting the sky. The entire space began to shake violently, causing the ground to crack and mountains to copse. It seemed like the end of the world. The fist seemed to be able to destroy the world. Behind the artifact spirit, the human-shaped ss 8 Magical Beasts all became solemn. They nced at the artifact spirit in shock, were astounded by the spirits strength. Before the fist none of them even had the thought of resisting, as it was enough to easily obliterate them. I- is- is this the power of Saint Emperors? All the magical beasts stared at the spirit with eyes filled with dread. Whatre you waiting for!? The artifact spirit turned around and yelled at the magical beasts. With a jerk, the magical beasts did not hesitate at all and immediately condensed all their strength into their hands. As the magical beasts on-par to Saint Kings began to move at same time, a terrifying pressure pervaded the entire space. It caused countless beasts to tremble while the surrounding energy of the world and Radiant Saint Force fell into utter chaos. The space trembled more and more violently as it distorted severely while it became flooded in darkness where the magical beasts stood. The space had already been destroyed, revealing pitch-ck void. Do it! The artifact spirit cried out, before striking out along with the magical beasts. The terrifying charged-up energy rippled out violently with the force of destruction as the huge fist and the various beast heads and weapons condensed by the magical beasts collided with the Six-Colored Star Formation. Boom! A deafening sound reverberated across the entire space. Suddenly, the formation exploded with a dazzling light, resisting the attacks desperately. A whileter, the attacks dispersed into the air in the form of energy while the formation remained untouched. The powerful strike from over ten ss 8 Magical Beasts and the great artifact spirit did not break the formation. Its toughness and strength was at a terrifying level. The ancient vows energy is too powerful. The artifact spirits expression became rather ugly. Looking at the unharmed formation, the magical beasts all became extremely stern. Shock overwhelmed thempletely; the strength of the formation was just unbelieveable. Lets do it again. I refuse to believe that we cant break this vow. If you all want your freedom, dont hold back at all. The artifact spirit gritted his teeth while hisplexion became terrifying. As long as the vow remained, he would always remained tied up here. The magical beasts all looked at each other; every single one of them had a sliver of resolution. Shortly afterwards they all growled, turning back into their beast form. They had been trapped here for thousands of years; to them, nothing was more important than freedom. For freedom and for a vaster world they were willing to pay anything to break this vow, to return to their ancestorsnds, to see the outside world. The group of magical beasts did notck any beast of antiquities. Of the dozen or so, three stood out the most. One of them was a three-hundred-meter-long Golden Divine Dragon covered in golden scales. It radiated with a terrifying, earth-shaking presence. He was the most powerful among the magical beasts, already a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King. He was undebatably the most powerful within the artifact space with only the artifact spirit himself able to suppress him. The second was a huge, thousand-meter-long alligator covered in ink-ck scales. Each scale had an extremely sharp spike, so it looked like a hedgehog with its countless tiny spikes. The alligator was a mutated king beast. It was not a beast of antiquity, but it was not any weaker than one. All itcked was the inherited memories that beasts of antiquities possessed. The mutated alligator also possessed terrifying strength as an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King. It was only second to the Golden Divine Dragon in the artifact space. The third was a bird covered in roaring mes, a Scorching Divine Phoenix. It was also a beast of antiquity while the mes which covered it seemed to reach the very limit at which fire could burn at. It was able to scorch the void and burn everything. Its waves of heat even kept a few magical beasts at a certain distance, unwilling to approach it. The Scorching Divine Phoenix was also extremely powerful; it too was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King. It stood equal to the mutated alligator in the artifact space. The ss 8 Magical Beasts had all turned to their beast forms, disying their most powerful condition. Afterwards, they all struck at the formation with devastating attacks along with the artifact spirit without holding back at all. Under the powerful boom, the formation radiated with a dazzling light as it resisted desperately, but it did not break. Although it was just a formation, the toughness was unbelieveable. The artifact space closely eyed the formation, while a sliver of joy slowly appeared on his face. He said, I can feel that the energy of the vow has weakened slightly. Lets continue. We need to break this formation. The magical beasts continued to attack the formation violently with the artifact spirit without any pauses. Outside the artifact space, no one had discovered that the saint artifact hidden in the white ball of light was trembling violently above the huge castle. With every single attack the artifact would jerk violently. The battle urring inside was greatly affecting the artifact itself. At the same time, in the very depths of the Cross Mountains, the tiger king of the Gilligan n that pursued Jian Chen sat cross-legged in a majestic hall. The light in his eyes flickered while his expression constantly varied. He was clearly making a decision. A months already passed and there hasnt been any news of the Winged Tiger God. The five human Saint Rulers are still alive, but with their strength they shouldvepleted my mission already with so much time. Looks like theyve encountered problems with human experts. The tiger king mumbled while his expression darkened soon after. He suddenly stood up and said, I cant drag this out any longer. Since the human experts already know about the Winged Tiger God, its impossible for the five Saint Rulers toplete this mission with their strength. I need to report back to the Beast God Continent. With that, the tiger king immediately removed a piece of jade from his Space Ring with a flip of his hand. Suddenly, his heart jerked and he thought, Since human experts have already learnt about the Winged Tiger God, they mustve done things to prevent me frommunicating with the Beast God Continent. Looks like my normal way ofmunicating wont work anymore. I need to use a secret technique. With that, the tiger king suddenly disappeared. He reappeared in a hidden basement with aplicated formation in the very centre of the room. The tiger king arrived at it and spat out a mouthful of blood onto the formation. Using a secret technique to activate it, the formation began to turn immediately. It gave off a hazy light and soon afterwards, a dark, burly silhouette appeared in it. The persons appearance could not be seen. With the silhouettes appearance, time in the basement seemed to stop. Even the air seemed to freeze while a powerful pressure appeared vaguely, filling the entire room. As soon as he saw the ck shadow, the tiger kings face became filled with respect. He immediately fell to his knees with his face buried in the ground. With a courteous tone, he said, Tiger King Anderken greets the ruler. Anderken, was the matter with the Winged Tiger God sessful? The shadow said with a heavy voice. Ruler, it was this one who did things badly. There have been changes of the matter of the Winged Tiger God. Experts of the Tian Yuan Continent have learned about it. With this ones powers, it is no longer possible toplete this mission. Ruler, please punish me. Tiger King Anderkens tone was extremely polite. The shadow paused for a while before continuing, I understand. Dont worry any more about the Winged Tiger God, let me handle it. Since the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent wish to interfere with the matters of the Beast God Continent, I cant be med for ignoring the rules set down by the beast god and Mo Tianyun all those years ago. Chapter 784: The Beast God Continent Invades (Two) Chapter 784: The Beast God Continent Invades (Two) Yes, this one obeys! The tiger king immediately rxed slightly after seeing that the ruler had no intention of punishing him. Any particr movements from the man drowned in earthly pleasures and desires? The ck shadow continued. Replying to the ruler, the lord of carnal desires has undergone a very great change. ording to the news Ive received, hes already broken through many desires. Right now theres only rage, desire and lust bounding him. The tiger king said courteously. Only he has some ability on the Tian Yuan Continent. At first he practised the Pure Heart Secrets from the Pure Heart Pavilion, but then he was expelled from the sect. He sank into the seven emotions and six pleasures and, with that, he took off on a path practised by no one ever before. In the end, he sessfully reached Saint Emperor. Afterwards, he attempted to break free from the chains of the seven emotions and six pleasures in order to exceed Saint Emperor. I just wonder if hell really be able to reach the cultivation level he wants after severing himself from the chains of emotions and pleasures. The ck shadow mumbled to himself, but soon after, he mocked, No one understands Saint Emperors better than me. How would it be easy to exceed Saint Emperor and be like the four great experts of the ancient times? Once this path lord frees himself from those carnal boundings hell grow much stronger, but he wont exceed Saint Emperor. With that, the shadow slowly disappeared while the flickering formation began to dull. Very far away from the Tian Yuan Continent was a simr piece ofnd. The continent was not any smaller than Tian Yuan, but the difference was that almost eighty percent of it was covered in dense forests and vast mountain ranges with the remainingnd as t ins. Countless organisms lived on the continent. There were no humans - every organism, without exception, was a magical beast.. The continent was originally inhabited by the Hundred Races in the ancient times before it was invaded by a group of magical beasts under the ancient Winged Tiger Godsmand. They chased out the Hundred Races and hence renamed it as the Beast God Continent. In the very centre of the continent a majestic pce hung at an altitude of over ten kilometers, radiating with light in all directions. It was extremelyrge, reaching into tens of kilometers in both length and width. It seemed more like a small city. This pce was called the Beast God Hall and was something that was irreceable in the Beast God Continent. It was personally forged by the ancient Winged Tiger God from the essence of the ground and became a holynd to all the magical beasts on the continent. At the same time, it was where all the experts of the continent cultivated. The pce had a total of ny-nine floors and each floor had a height of hundreds of meters. There were many rooms within it with passageways stretched throughout it. The entire system was extremelyplicated, like a huge maze. Inside the ny-nine floored pce was a total of ny-eight people who cultivated there. They were the nine-eight strongest beings of the Beast God Continent with even the weakest being a Saint King. They each took up a floor and were divided ording to strength; the stronger one was, the higher ones floor would be. The ruler of the continent, the most powerful person in the entirend, lived on the ny-eighth floor. The ny-ninth floor was where the ancient Winged Tiger God lived. No one could enter it. It was said that the ny-ninth floor possessed the legacy of the ancient Winged Tiger God and only beast gods with the blood of the Winged Tiger God could enter it. Currently, a ck-robed, middle-aged man levitated in the air. He was on the ny-sixth floor sitting with his legs crossed. Suddenly, an imposing voice boomed in the space. Lankyros, the news of the Winged Tiger God has broken out. Im currently in a crucial moment of my seclusion so I cant leave. Immediately gather the experts of the hall and go to the Tian Yuan Continent for the Winged Tiger God. The man slowly opened his eyes. Ruler, do we have to destroy the agreement set down by the ancient beast god and Mo Tianyun? The Winged Tiger God itself belongs to the Beast God Continent. Youre only going to the Tian Yuan Continent to bring back what belongs to the beast race. Nothing like this wouldve urred if the Tian Yuan Continent had cooperated. Since theyre not cooperating, we can only destroy that ancient agreement. The heavy and imposing voice boomed in the room. The man paused for a while before continuing, Alright, Ill immediately lead people there. With that, the man disappeared. When he appeared once again, he was already standing before the main entrance to the ny-seventh floor of the pce. He said, Cangqiong, my old friend, perhaps Im unwee? A whileter, the door slowly opened. The man directly walked in. In the room of the ny-seventh floor sat a ruddy old man. His eyes were currently closed as he floated in mid-air with a thickyer of golden light covering him. The ck-robed man stopped a hundred meters away and looked calmly at the old man, Cangqiong, Im paying a visit to the Tian Yuan Continent. You might as welle with me. The Tian Yuan Continent only has a single Saint Emperor, the path lord. You by yourself is enough, so why do you need me? The old man remained with his eyes closed as he spoke indifferently. The ck-robed man sighed lightly, Cangqiong, you should know why Im going there. You need to choose a side for the future of your Peng n. The Winged Tiger God is the god of the Beast God Continent. The only reason why our Beast God Continent has been prosperous until even today is all because of the beast god. As a citizen of the continent, I would never do anything that disrespects the beast god. The Peng n will not be participating. The old man said. Cangqiong, is this your decision? A sliver of impatience appeared in the mans eyes. Cangqiong slowly opened his eyes. He gazed calmly at the middle-aged man and said, Lankyros, if you really do do this, my Peng n and your Tiger n will immediately draw clear lines between each other. Its not toote to change your mind. The middle-aged man sighed lightly before turning around and leaving. Cangqiong watched as the man disappeared into the distance. He said, Lankyros, you must never forget that you are also a member of the Tiger n. You know exactly what the Winged Tiger God means to your n. Dont be a traitor for some small gains. The mans expression did not change at all as he immediately left the ny-seventh floor. Cangqiong, how would you know about the secrets of my Tiger n? The Winged Tiger God is a member of my n. My understanding of it is better than anyone elses. Entering the ny-ninth floor doesnt need the bloodline power of the beast god at all. I only need a drop of its essence blood. There is indeed the legacy of the ancient Winged Tiger God on the ny-ninth floor, but its not just Winged Tiger Gods that can obtain it. As long as youre a member of the Tiger n, you can obtain a part of it depending on your strength. I know the ruler wants to take the Winged Tiger God for himself, but he wont seed because hes not a member of my n. Hell be at his very weakest at the very moment he attempts to take it for himself, and thats when Ill strike. Itll still belong to me in the end. No one knew about these other thoughts in Lankyross mind. As the strongest in his n, he understood the Winged Tiger God the best. He knew so much that even the ruler of the Beast God Continent paled inparison. After all, he was still a member of the same n as the beast god. The Beast God Continent moved very quickly. Several dozen experts already followed Lankryos as he left the hall. They were all experts who cultivated in the tower. They all departed from their continent. Although the Beast God Continent was extremely far away from the Tian Yuan Continent, it was nothing to Saint Kings. With his strength as a Saint Emperor, Lankyros directly cut open a hole in space and created a long distance Space Gate leading them to the Tian Yuan Continent. In the sky above the Cross Mountains, the cloudless skies suddenly began to twist and turn violently. Shortly afterwards, a mottled Space Gate suddenly appeared before around fifty or sixty people of varying ages and attires stepped out. With their arrival an extremely powerful presence immediately began to spread in all directions, covering a radius of over several million kilometers. There was also an even vaster presence that suppressed all of the that, enveloping the entire continent and alerting the countless experts of the Tian Yuan Continent. In the outer regions of the Cross Mountains was a vige by the name of Longevity Valley. Uncle Xiu, currently nting vegetables in the fields, suddenly jerked while his originally in eyes turned into a re. He stared fixedly into the depths of the mountain range, towards where the Gilligan n inhabited. He became extremely stern and mumbled, Theyve finallye. Never thought theyde so fast. At the same time, in another space at Mercenary City, Tian Jian, who levitated in the air as he cultivated, snapped open his eyes. Immediately, two streaks of seemingly-tangible golden light shot from his eyes. He seemed to be able to see through the void, able to see what was going on outside the space. With a slight shift Tian Jian immediately appeared outside the pce, floating in the air. He said with a clear voice, The Beast God Continent hase. All elders gather immediately with me to go meet the enemies. In the City of God, the middle-aged beauty who levitated in an underground pce snapped open her eyes. She gazed into the distance in shock, while her expression was extremely stern. This is the presence of ss 8 Magical Beasts. The Beast God Continent has intruded into our Tian Yuan Continent, and theres even a ss 9 Magical Beast equal to a Saint Emperor among them. An old voice boomed from the side while an old man had already appeared before the woman soundlessly. Several tens of thousand kilometers away from the City of God, a middle-aged man stood in a small wooden hut staring at the faraway sky. He too carried an extremely serious expression. With a heavy voice, he said, Theyre all presences of magical beasts, and theres even one that makes me feel fear. It should be a ss 9 Magical Beast. Has the Beast God Continente invading? He was Hao Wu, the person who had traveled to a continent inhabited by the Hundred Races and obtained the essence blood of a ss 8 beast of antiquity for the grand elder of the Radiant Saint Master Union. Chapter 785: The Beast God Continent Invades (Three) Chapter 785: The Beast God Continent Invades (Three) The experts of the Beast God Continent invading alerted all the powerful experts of the Tian Yuan Continent, especially due to the fact that Lankyross presence as a Saint Emperor enveloped the entire continent. All those that were Saint Rulers could feel the trembling of their souls and the fear from deep within. In the headquarters of the City of God Jian Chen was currently discussing everything he had encountered in the artifact space with the president and grand elder. Suddenly, the expressions of the closely-listening president and grand elder changed dramatically. They stood up without any warning and hurried to the window. They stared into the distance in shock and extremely solemn. What vast presence! Thi- thi- this is the presence from many ss 8 Magical Beasts! The grand elder said gruffly, overwhelmed in shock. As soon as he finished, an even vaster presence that made the very depths of his soul tremble swept across the sky in an overbearing manner. It caused the grand elders expression to change once again, because before this terrifying presence he could not even think of resisting. Just the presence itself had already defeated him. Thi- this- this might be the presence of a Saint Emperor. The president said in astoundment. Those must be experts from the Beast God Continent. Is the Beast God Continent invading our continent? The grand elder said hoarsely. Sitting to one side, Jian Chen could also feel the assault of countless powerful presences from faraway. He became extremely grim, hisplexion bing as dark as well water. He knew that the experts of the Beast God Continent hade, and that they were here for the white tiger. There arent many who can recognise the white tiger, but its special characteristics just stand out too much. If they announce the news of the Winged Tiger God, Ill be the center of attention for many people very soon. A light flickered across Jian Chens eyes and he became uneasy. The Beast God Continent hade too far, far beyond his expectations. He was no longer afraid of exposing his identity; now he only worried that he was no longer able to wait a year for ss 7. He needed to reach ss 7 to revive his parents. In an unknown space in the Tian Yuan Continent, a in-looking middle-aged woman slowly opened her eyes. She slowly spoke with a calm voice which reverberated through the entire space. The Beast God Continent has invaded our Tian Yuan Continent. Immediately contact the Shenxiao sect, the Potian sect, the Yangji sect, the Yiyuan sect, the Tyrants de school, the Heartless school, the Heavens Incense school, the Changyang n and the Moyuan n. Tell them to prepare to face the enemies. All disciples that are Saint Ruler or above, follow me to the Tian Yuan Continent. Yes, pavilion master! One voice resounded in the space, but it originated from various ces. The ten protector ns of the Tian Yuan Continent released the seals on their spaces and countless experts entered the Tian Yuan Continent to repel the Beast God Continents invasion. Spread the word of the ten protector ns: all human experts of the continent gather at the Cross Mountains. In the very moment that the ten protector ns appeared, a gathering was also called by them to gather all the powerful people of the continent. Currently, in an ancient mountain range, an old man sat cultivating in a cave. He was not very strong as he was only a Heaven Saint Master. At that moment, a giant space gate quickly formed in the sky above the mountain range. Countless figures with monstrous presences shot out from it before disappearing in the blink of an eye. Inside the cave, the old man seemed to sense it and suddenly opened his eyes. His excitement could no longer be concealed and he said, Fantastic! The Yangji sects finally unsealed the space. The branch sect created under the elders instructions was destroyed, and now Ill report it. No matter who it is, my Yangji sect will never let him live. Theyll massacre his whole family! With that, the old man immediately left the cave. Using the surrounding energy of the world he dragged himself towards the huge Space Gate as he bit his thumb. Out shot a droplet of blood towards the Space Gate, and he said courteously, Disciple of the Yangji sect has returned. I have important matters to report to the elders! A huge pir of light wrapped around the old man, sucking him into the Space Gate. In the depths of the Cross Mountains the several dozen experts from the Beast God Continent all hung in the air, staring into the distance at the endlessnd. Meanwhile, all the magical beasts of the Gilligan n appeared from various areas in the form of humans, standing to one side courteously. The arrival of the experts had alerted all the powerful people of the Tian Yuan Continent. The reactions of the ten protector ns and the Mercenary City were extremely quick; the space above the Cross Mountains began to distort violently after a few mere seconds. Space Gates constantly appeared as people of varying ages and attires walked out. Each of them radiated with a vast presence, causing the space to tremble. In a short period of time, hundreds of human experts had appeared above the Cross Mountains. They all stood in many groups and factions, facing the outsiders from the Beast God Continent. There were eleven groups with the most people. Each group had around twenty to thirty people; they were either from Mercenary City or the ten protector ns. The other three groups were rtively fewer in people; they were from the three empires of the continent. Without any surprise the middle-aged woman from the Zaar family was also there. Beside the woman stood a ruddy old man. He was the other Saint King of the Zaar family. Around the two people from the Zaar family stood another four elderly people. They were the ancestors of the Kara n and the Kazda n. On the other side, Uncle Xiu stood in his simple clothes, followed by an old man in red robes. Behind the two of them were another six people also in red robes, radiating with a powerful Baleful Yin Force from all over. Other than them, a few hidden ancient ns and individuals who never joined any particr organisations had also gathered to help repel the invading Beast God Continent. Although there were not many human experts, it was essentially a gathering of the peak existences of the entire Tian Yuan Continent. Lankyros eyed the people calmly. Even though the humans hadpletely exceeded the force he had brought from the Beast God Continent, he did not be grim at all and instead smiled icily. He said, You experts of the Tian Yuan Continent move pretty fast. So many have gathered so quickly. Your Beast God Continent has already broken the agreement of not intruding set down by the city lord and the Winged Tiger God from years before. Please quickly leave the continent. The white-clothed Tian Jian spoke gruffly. ording to the agreement between the city lord of Mercenary City and the Winged Tiger God of the Beast God Continent, it was he who had the most right to speak out. Lankyros sneered and said coldly, Everyone, you must know of the intentions of our Beast God Continent. The ancient Winged Tiger God is the beast god of magical beasts, yet the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent instead obstruct my people from taking it back. Why do you do that? What, the Winged Tiger God? What Lankyros said caused all the people present to be greatly surprised. A sliver of doubt and confusion appeared in their eyes. Only a few elders of the Mercenary City and Uncle Xiu remained as normal as they had already learned about the existence of the Winged Tiger God. Has the ancient Winged Tiger God appeared on our Tian Yuan Continent? All the people present were monsters that had lived for thousands of years. Their intelligence was on a devilish level, quickly understanding everything. Thoughts immediately began to flicker across the eyes of everyone present. Witnessing this, Lankyros heart jerked slightly. He sneered, Looks like theres still not many people who know about the Winged Tiger God. Whatever, my Beast God Continent also does not wish to break the agreement from all those years ago. We only hope that your continent does not obstruct our search for the Winged Tiger God. Well leave immediately after we find it. The Tian Yuan Continent is territory of the humans. Its not a ce for your Beast God Continent to behave wildly. We hope you can leave the continent. The ten protector ns and Mercenary City will deal with the matter about the Winged Tiger God. The speaker was a in, middle-aged woman: the pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion. Correct, the matters of the Tian Yuan Continent does not require interference from your Beast God Continent. Please quickly leave the continent. We will give you an exnation for the Winged Tiger God after we confirm it. The speaker was an old man, an ancestor of a protector n. He had reached the peak of Saint King long ago and was only an inch away from Saint Emperor. Lankyros sneered, Since you dont intend to oblige, dont me me for going too far. As he spoke, Lankyros pointed towards the old man. A huge tiger w condensed in that very moment, swinging at the old man with an earth-shaking force. The w seemed ordinary, yet it carried thews of the world and concealed countless mysteries. Inside it rippled a terrifying energy capable of destroying worlds. As the w fell it destroyed the surrounding space, turning it all pitch-ck. The peak Saint King from the protector ns became extremely grim. Just the w brought an immeasurable pressure to him. He could not even conjure the thought of resisting the strike. Only an inch separated the very peak of Saint King and Saint Emperor, yet this inch was a bottomless chasm. My Tian Yuan Continent is not somewhere you Beast God Continent experts can act recklessly in. Saint Emperor of the Tiger n, I am your opponent. Why move against juniors? A schrly, graceful voice resounded in the sky. With the voice, a ten-meter-wide fist quickly condensed, shooting towards the w at a devastating speed. A sliver of light flickered across Lankyross eyes and he spoke with a clear voice, Path lord of carnal desires, youve finallye. As the only Saint Emperor of the Tian Yuan Continent, allow me to try you. The trajectory of the w changed, rushing towards the giant fist with an sky-shattering presence as it ripped through the void. The collision of the fist and w did not produce any world-shaking explosions. Instead, the space turned into pitch-ck. The strike from the two Saint Emperors hadpletely destroyed the space there. Path lord, this ce is too small. Lets fight outside the atmosphere! Lankyrosughed aloud. He turned into a streak of light, shooting off into the sky and disappearing in the blink of an eye. Everyone, chase them out of the Tian Yuan Continent! After the two Saint Emperors departed, a devastating battle also exploded between the ten protector ns and the magical beasts of the Beast God Continent. Although there was a huge disparity between the strength of the two continents, the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent did not feel any fear at all. Chapter 786: The Battle Ceases Chapter 786: The Battle Ceases The battle in the depths of the Cross Mountains was extremely intense. It was in a state of absolute chaos where even the sun and moon seemed to dim, rming the entire continent. Even millions of kilometers away people could clearly feel the terrifying ripples of energy from the battle. The experts of the Tian Yuan Continent battled with the high ss magical beasts of the Beast God Continent from dozens of kilometers above the Cross Mountains to the sky of the northern ocean. The entire region seemed to be turned upside down, like water flowing backwards. Great waves formed constantly, causing water levels to fall by nine meters for the entire region. Meanwhile, the earth-shaking roars of magical beasts shattered the surrounding space resounding from the sky one after another. Moreover, the outer space battle between the path lord of carnal desires and the tiger emperor Lankyros was extremely intense. Even though no one could see them, frightening ripples of energy erupted constantly in the blue sky, causing the entire region to distort. Every time the two Saint Emperors shed, it contained the power of destroying worlds, able to easily void a region of space itself. Both battles, no matter in the ocean or in outer space, shocked the entire continent. Not everyone knew about the Beast God Continent invading; it was only limited to Saint Rulers. Heaven Saint Masters and those below could sense the terrifying explosions of energy from the distance, but they had no idea what was going on, causing all the people to be oddly panic-stricken. Jian Chen was uneasy remaining in his room in the Radiant Saint Master Union headquarters. From the very moment the invasion had begun he had already been rather restless. He had no idea what the ten protector ns would do when they found out he had the Winged Tiger God. But no matter what actions they would take, Jian Chen believed they were all extremely detrimental to himself. Even if the experts from the Beast God Continent were repelled, they would not let the Winged Tiger God remain with him and most likely take it for themselves before attempting to tame it. After all, the Winged Tiger God was an ancient beast god. There would always be a day in the future where it would exceed Saint Emperor, and controlling the Winged Tiger God also meant directly controlling the entire Beast God Continent. I hope bad things dont happen too soon. Just one year. I only need one year, Jian Chen thought. Currently, all he could do was pray in his heart. He knew he was as weak as an ant before the Beast God Continent and the ten protector ns, possessing no power to resist at all. Never thought that Beast God Continent would actuallye invading our continent. But this has nothing to do with the five of us. We only need toplete the tiger kings mission. Just monitor Jian Chen without worrying and find an opportunity where we can do it. Old man Situs group all muttered in their hearts in the inn outside the union headquarters. At the same time, the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect that were still in their difficult search for old man Situ also raised their heads to look into the distance from time to time. Once we finish the mission, we need to immediately head to the northern ocean to assist the sect master in repelling the Beast God Continent. The concealing array of the city remained activated, concealing the presences of everyone inside the city. The four people were unable to use secret techniques to find old man Situs group, so they could only slowlyb through the entire poption like searching for a needle in a haystack. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The giant battle at the northern ocean continued. The battle between hundreds of experts had caused the energy of the world in a radius of several millions of kilometers to fall into disorder. All the fighters in the region were no longer able to absorb any of it for cultivation. Boom! A great crack, like a bolt from the blue, reverberated across the entire sky. It filled the entire region with an energy of destruction while giant cracks began to appear in the sky. Its blueness turned into a pitch-ck instantly, forming a grand scene that had not been seen for countless years. Shortly afterwards, two resplendent streaks of light fell from outer space. With lightning speed, they directly arrived at the sky above the sea; they were the path lord and the tiger emperor. Currently, they both were surrounded by a coat of dense rainbow light obscuring their appearances. The terrifying pressure from them caused the world to tremble while the surroundings space to distort. The very pressure itself was enough for the space to copse. The great battle that had persisted for three days also came to a rest with the return of the path lord and tiger emperor. Although the violent battle had rmed the entire continent, surprisingly no one had died, though there were quite a few injured. All the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent hade but at least they gained the upper hand against less than half of the Beast God Continent. What they currently wanted to do was to repel the Beast God Continent, not to take a fight-to-the-death. Once heavy injuries and death urred, the situation would be much more severe. If the two continents truly went to war with each other, the Tian Yuan Continent would suffer great losses in the end even if they yed their final cards in repelling the Beast God Continent. Path lord, youre much more powerful than I imagined. The tiger kings voice was rather gruff. Even though his face was hidden, hisplexion was definitely not great. He had fallen to a disadvantageous position in his battle against the path lord of carnal desires. Tiger emperor, take your people back to the continent where you belong. The path lords voice was very in and without any emotions. His voice was very schrly and refined, and vaguely carried some femininity and malevolence. Path lord, Ive only brought half of the entire Beast God Hall this time. If all ny-eight of us are here, with all the experts of every n, what will your Tian Yuan Continent have to repel us? You wont be able to fight us all even if the ten protector ns and the Mercenary City use the Emperor Armaments. I must bring back the Winged Tiger God this time. If you still want to interfere, Ill gather all of them and dere full-out war against the Tian Yuan Continent. The tiger king roared powerfully. He seemed extremely confident. However, no one knew that the confidence disyed vastly differed from the bitterness in his heart. The Beast God Continent had a total of three great experts; they were the ruler of the continent, the Saint Emperor Cangqiong of the Peng n and himself, the tiger emperor of the Tiger n. Simrly, the Beast God Continent was divided into three factions that were each ruled by one of them. The continent was controlled between the three Saint Emperors. The ruler was the most powerful among the three, so he controlled the most powerful faction of the continent. After him was the Saint Emperor of the Peng n, controlling a second faction. Cangqiong was only second to the ruler. Meanwhile, he, the tiger emperor, controlled the weakest faction. Currently, the ruler was in a crucial moment of his seclusion. He was unable to leave until he made a breakthrough, so he was temporarily unable to interfere with the matters of the Tian Yuan Continent. In addition, Cangqiong stood on the side of the Winged Tiger God, which made it absolutely impossible for him to do anything detrimental to the Winged Tiger God. The tiger emperor even feared that Cangqiong would instead appear in a crucial moment to help the Winged Tiger God by fending him off. As a result, only two of the three factions of the Beast God Continent could be used to fight the Tian Yuan Continent. However, there were also several elders in both factions who worshipped the Winged Tiger God to a mindless level. If they learned about the true reason why he and the ruler wanted to bring back the Winged Tiger God, many voices of objection would appear, and there might even be some of them who would throw themselves at death in resistance. After all, the Winged Tiger God was the publicly-acknowledged god of the continent. A few beast of antiquity elders who blindly worshipped it would definitely oppose them in doing anything detrimental to the Winged Tiger God. If this broke out in thend, the oue would be extremely severe. Even the ruler would not be able to suppress it. Although the ruler was currently the most powerful on the continent and possessed very great prestige, he was still very far away from the Winged Tiger God in the eyes of most citizens on the continent. The Winged Tiger God was essentially God to the continent. It was he who had lead all the magical beasts to such a prosperous present day. As a result, the tiger emperor had only brought half of the experts from the Beast God Hall this time. Combined, they were the all of the most trusted high ss magical beasts of both factions. The tiger emperor did not bring along any other experts because he feared that they would announce his n with the ruler once they learned about it and, as a result, bring on some negative effects. They would be cursed and spat on by the entire continent. If the Tian Yuan Continent was unwilling to step aside in this attack, he could only wait for the ruler toe out of seclusion before reconsidering something else. However, the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent had no idea about these hidden facts of the Beast God Continent. The Pure Heart Pavilion pavilion master stepped forward and said calmly, We, the Tian Yuan Continent, will help you search for the Winged Tiger God of your Beast God Continent, but you cannot take even a step onto the continent. Hearing that, Lankyros paused for a long while. Afterwards, he agreed, Okay then. Because of the ancient agreement, Ill believe you all this time. I give you all three months. I hope you can find the Winged Tiger God in this time and hand it over to the Beast God Continent. Finally, the grand battle that hadsted for three days came to a close. The experts of the two continents had reached an agreement where the Beast God Continent would no longer attempt to intrude on the Tian Yuan Continent, but they had to hand up the Winged Tiger God. With the battle ending, the experts all dispersed off in various directions. However, the ten protector ns all gathered in Mercenary City under the invitation of the citys grand elder. In a space opened up in Mercenary City, the white-clothed Tian Jian currently sat with the representatives of the ten ns around a conference table in the floating pce he cultivated in. Everyone, the Winged Tiger God has appeared once again, and this time on our Tian Yuan Continent. I wonder how everyone feels about this? Tian Jian said with a clear voice. The Winged Tiger God is an ancient beast god. When it fully matures, it will exceed Saint Emperor. In the ancient times, our continent had an expert like Mo Tianyun protecting it, so we did not fear the beast. Now that Mo Tianyun is gone, what power do we have to rival it after it sessfully matures? This is why we cannot allow the Beast God Continent to obtain it, A grim, middle-aged man said gruffly. Chapter 787: Identity Exposed Chapter 787: Identity Exposed Correct. We cannot let the Winged Tiger God be brought back to the Beast God Continent. Otherwise, itll be a grave threat to our continent. I also agree with that. We cannot let the experts of the Beast God Continent take it back, no matter what. The middle-aged mans suggestion brought on the agreement of all the people present. Other than the pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion, all of them agreed on not returning the Winged Tiger God. Then how does everyone n on dealing with the Winged Tiger God on our continent? Tian Jian asked once again. If its still young then well tame it into a force of our own or force it into an ancient agreement. If the two methods mentioned dont work, well have to kill it off even if we end up offending the Beast God Continent. Our Tian Yuan Continent no longer has the power to repel a fully-grown Winged Tiger God. An old man of the protector ns growled. He was extremely grim. ording to what I know, the Beast God Continent has a total of three Saint Emperors. One of them is the tiger emperor Lankyros, the weakest among them. If we, the ten protector ns along with your Mercenary City, use our Emperor Armaments, it should be enough to fend off Lankyros together. Next is the Saint Emperor of the Peng n. Hes stronger than the tiger emperor, but the path lord should be able to handle it. As for the strongest, the ruler of the continent, the protector of Mercenary City should be able to handle him, said an azure-robed, middle-aged man. Tian Jian paused for a while before following up, The barrier spirit that protects my Mercenary City was left behind years ago by the city lord. Its already existed for countless years and no one knows just how powerful its be. In my opinion, it should be strong enough to fight off the ruler. Since we possess the power to fend off the Beast God Continents threat, lets hurry up and find the Winged Tiger God. A white-robed, ruddy old man said. Tian Jian stared deeply into the old mans eye. After a slight hesitation, he said, Everyone, I mightve seen the Winged Tiger God many years ago. At that time it was still a cub and not very strong, but apanying it was a talented young man that it was extremely close to. In my opinion, it wouldnt be difficult if we wanted to control the Winged Tiger God such that it would not threaten our continent. We could simply not worry and allow it to follow that young man. When it fully matures, it definitely wont do anything harmful to our continent because of the young man. No, we definitely cant leave it like that. The matter of the Winged Tiger God is extremely important. We cant let it be controlled just by a kid. Only when such a powerful beast god is in the hands of us protector ns can we rx. The azure-robed man immediately objected. The Winged Tiger God cannot remain in the hands of that kid. Tian Jian, you favor that kid so much; perhaps he has some connection with you? The ruddy old man stood up and heavily objected what Tian Jian had said. Tian Jian eyed the old man and said, You must be Changyang Qingyun of the Changyang n. Currect, I am indeed Changyang Qingyun. The old man said calmly, staring straight into Tian Jians eyes. Tian Jian sighed lightly, The one connected to that young man probably isnt me. Whatever, since everyone objects this suggestion, just treat it as if I didnt say it. My Mercenary City will no longer be participating in how everyone handles the Winged Tiger God. ... After the ten ns departed, they immediately passed orders to a few ancient ns to devote all their strength into searching for the Winged Tiger God. At the same time, they announced the special characteristics of the tiger. Receiving the order, the ancient ns then immediately passed it onto the hermit ns below them. The hermit ns then spread the same order to various kingdoms and sects of various sizes. The news spread in thisyer-toyer fashion and quickly reached all corners of the continent. It brought on a upsurge of people who searched for the tiger. More importantly, all the people knew about the characteristics of the Winged Tiger God. There were even a few kingdoms who sent their soldiers on aplete search across theirnds, capturing all the magical beasts that matched the description of the Winged Tiger God no matter strong or weak, before getting their Heaven Saint Masters to pass it all onto the hermit ns. The ten protector ns all appeared. Large groups of disciples or members of the ns and sects left their always-sealed space, stepping onto the continent to assist the search for the Winged Tiger God. At the same time, a middle-aged man floated in the middle of a space carved out on the Tian Yuan Continent. He wore long, white robes lined with gold, and he seemed refined and schrly while also carrying slivers of malevolence. The man did not give off the presence of someone powerful at all. He seemed just like an ordinary person, but his floating body seemed to be fused with the space. He gazed into the distant void and his eyes flickered. He mumbled to himself, The Winged Tiger Gods reappeared, and it even appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent. Its a pity I left the Pure Heart Pavilion too early so I didnt get the chance to look through those ancient records that recorded the mysteries and rumors of the ancient times. Otherwise, Id have a clearer understanding of it and itd be much easier to search for it. The ten protector ns are searching for the Winged Tiger God. After they find it, I just need to steal it from them and force the tiger into an ancient agreement. I cant just let this Winged Tiger God be taken advantage by the Beast God Continent nor those protector ns. In the City of God, news regarding the Winged Tiger God echoed throughout the entire city. Discussions of the tiger could be heard on all the streets, big or small. In the Radiant Saint Master Union headquarters, Jian Chen was lying on his bed and slowly opened his eyes. Hisplexion darkened. Although the City of God had activated the concealing array, it could only hide the presence of people. His presence of sensing things remained unaffected. He clearly sensed the situation within a radius of twenty kilometers, so naturally he had learned about the news of the Winged Tiger God from all the people. The situations developing at an unexpected speed. I cant stay in the union any longer, Jian Chen thought to himself. He stood up immediately afterwards and left the union with the white tiger in his hand. In the very moment Jian Chen left the fifth story of the union, the president and the grand elder both exited from their rooms silently. They stared in the direction where Jian Chen had disappeared off to withplicated expressions, and after a long pause they finally produced a soft sigh. Looks like that the beast of antiquity on Yang Yutians shoulder is probably the Winged Tiger God that the protector ns want, the grand elder said with a gentle voice. The president nodded slightly, Should we try persuading Yang Yutian to hand up the Winged Tiger God? Itll prevent a lot of trouble. I dont believe that he would give it up so easily. His rtionship with the tiger has already reached an extremely close level. Trying to persuade him would just be a waste of words. Also, the protector ns right now just want the Winged Tiger God. With their statuses, they wont harm him. The grand elder said. I hope so. The president said gently. Although he now knew the identity of the Winged Tiger God, he did not report to the protector ns, nor did he stop Jian Chen from leaving. He was a man at the end of his life. He understood many things, and had already let them go. The union had some power in resisting the Zaar family, but the union would not even think of resisting the protector ns. Jian Chen descended from the fifth floor, arriving in the huge lobby at the ground floor. He directly walked out of the union. Along the way, all the Radiant Saint Masters Jian Chen passed by in the surroundings gave him a weird look. However, the majority of the gazes focused on the white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder while they all began discussing about it. Why do I feel like the beast of antiquity on Yang Yutians shoulder is simr to the Winged Tiger God? Theyre both tiger magical beasts, and if you look at the back of it, there really seems to be a pair of wings. Wow, youre right. I also feel like theyre quite simr. The wings are hidden extremely well, but if you look carefully you can still see them. Still though, how would an ancient beast god yield to a human with its pride? I think that the magical beast on Yang Yutians shoulder is just a beast of antiquity. It just looks very simr to the Winged Tiger God, thats all. After all, of the countless magical beasts that exist on the continent, theres quite a few that mutate. Its nothing weird to have two magical beasts that look the same. Thats true too. Its probably just a coincidence. After all, the ancient beast god is as powerful as Mo Tianyun. How would they yield to us humans with their pride? Also, Yang Yutians beast of antiquity has already reached ss 6. Its not like the rumored ancient beast god cub. ... Jian Chens mood became even heavier from the various murmurings. His footsteps sped up slightly, while his face remained calm as ever without disying any sense of being rmed. If he was rmed, people would know he carried a guilty conscience; people would definitely figure out that the white tiger was the Winged Tiger God. Jian Chen left the union very quickly with Xiao Bai before disappearing into the crowds. He did not encounter any obstructions at all. Now that the white tigers identity could no longer be kept as a secret, Jian Chen could not stay at the Radiant Saint Master Union headquarters any longer. He had already temporarily put the matter of reaching ss 7 to one side. Although he was extremely unwilling, he needed to protect the white tiger. Jian Chens parents undoubtedly held a very important status in his heart, but he also could not give up on the white tiger. Just as Jian Chen arrived on the main street, he frowned slightly. With a sh of cold light in his eyes, he immediately condensed a white cloud from Radiant Saint Force, riding away into the distance on it. When Jian Chen had traveled far away from the union, the space around him suddenly froze. It trapped his body in the middle of the air, unable to move at all. Shortly afterwards, five figures shot over from below. They arrived before Jian Chen in the blink of an eye, and one of them extended his hands towards the white tiger as he sneered, Jian Chen, even if you turned into a Radiant Saint Master, were still able to find you. Lets see where you run this time. Roar! Before Jian Chen had even began moving, the white tiger immediately gave out a roar. It waspletely unaffected by the frozen space and shot out in a streak of white light. Its two sharp ws quickly scraped against the two hands, leaving behind two deep wounds. Worthy of being an ancient beast god. You sure are powerful, harming me despite only being ss 6. Old man Situ eximed in admiration. He then stared towards the other four people and bellowed, Come, do it together. Well take the Winged Tiger God and get out of here. Currently the news of searching for the Winged Tiger God had already spread through the entire continent, so old man Situ naturally knew about the white tigers true identity. However, this did not affect his n of taking the Winged Tiger God at all. To them, it didnt matter if it was a beast of antiquity or an ancient beast god. It was only important if it would allow them to reap great profits. Called out by his fighter name, Jian Chen jerked violently. He stared at the group of five with narrowed eyes while killing intent already covered his face. He bellowed, How do you know my name!? Chapter 788: Battling the Eight Clans (One) Chapter 788: Battling the Eight ns (One) Hahahaha, of course we know your name. Jian Chen, be obedient and hand over the tiger. An old man sneered, already extending his hands towards the white tiger in Jian Chens bosom. His hands were covered with an invisibleyer of World Force to prevent the white tiger from harming him. Youre the people who work with the Gilligan n, the murderers who killed my parents. Killing intent exploded in Jian Chens eyes. He was no longer able to control himself against his parents murderers. His chaotic neidan in his dantian spat out strands of Chaotic Force, filling up every corner of his body. His pushed his Chaotic Body to the utmost limit. Jian Chens body shook and the frozen space in the surroundings immediately shattered. He threw a punch directly at the two hands approaching him from the old man. The fist concealed powerful Chaotic Force; the space in front of the fist waspressed by the vast energy as it flew out. Although the five old man had pursued Jian Chen for a very long time, they were unfamiliar with his strength. The old man was already a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, but he had only casually applied World Force to his hands without much effort in it to grab the Winged Tiger God. Crack! As Jian Chens fist collided with the old mans hands, the thinyer of World Force was dispersed by the punch and there was a clear crack of bones breaking shortly afterwards. The old mans hands were shattered by Jian Chens punch and the old man could not help but grunt from the great pain. Jian Chen retreated with just a single strike and immediately opened up a distance of several hundred meters between them after a slight shake of his body. He was extremely mad, but he did not lose his rationality. He knew that he was unable to fend off the five old man all by himself as two of them were already Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. Be careful. This Jian Chens not weak and we dont have much time left. Use all your strength to take the tiger and leave here immediately. Old man Situ growled. He did not hold back, immediately attacking Jian Chen first. Following him, the three other people also stopped taking it lightly. They all rushed at Jian Chen. They had to take the Winged Tiger God as soon as possible. At this very moment, a grey-clothed, middle aged man shot in front of Jian Chen like a lightning bolt and threw four palms towards them. Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler! Old man Situ and Mateng cried out weirdly, and they immediately became stern. They condensed their Saint Weapons without any hesitation, and the weapons erupted with powerful energy ripples as they poured vast amounts of Saint Force into them. They swung their weapons. Wherever their Saint Weapons past by, a ck slit would form in the surrounding space. Old man Situ and Mateng were only one Heavenly Layer weaker than the grey-robed man, so under their full strength strikes the attack from the man was destroyed without any risk. The other two Fifth Heavenly Layer old men were not so fortunate. In the very moment their Saint Weapons collided with the mans attack, a powerful energy ripple erupted in mid-air that knocked the two of them backwards. They became rather pale in the face. The four protectors of the Bloodsword sect were currently walking twenty-five kilometers away from Jian Chen, and they suddenly paused together. They all looked at Jian Chens direction; the energy ripples between the battle of the grey-clothed man and old man Situs group had alerted them. Its them! We finally found them! A protector growled, before the four of them turned into streaks of red light shooting off into the distance. The four palms from the middle-aged man knocked old man Situs group backwards. He red at them and said with a heavy voice, You outsiders have no right to act so brazenly in the City of God. The old mens expressions all darkened. They never thought that even after being so far from the union they would still alert the experts of the union, especially a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. At the same time, powerful Baleful Yin Force appeared in the distance. Four streaks of blood-red light shot over like lightning bolts, arriving before old man Situ in a sh. They surrounded the old men. People of the Bloodsword sect! The grey-clothed man furrowed his eyebrows slightly. Even though the four protectors were weaker than him, he still looked at the four of them with a sliver of fearfulness. The arrival of the four protectors confirmed Jian Chens thought that the five Saint Rulers that hade for the white tiger were the murderers of his parents. It strengthened the killing intent in his heart. Shortly afterwards, he looked towards the grey-clothed man and then the four protectors. With a slight hesitation, he did not stay but instead immediately flew off into the distance. Although the murderers of his parents were right before him, it was not the time for revenge. He could not throw himself into danger from following his impulse. The most important matter right now was leaving the City of God, and then leaving the Holy Empire. Only like that would he be slightly safer. He was no longer considering just himself, but also for the safety of the white tiger. Yang Yutian, leave behind that beast of antiquity on your shoulder. Otherwise, dont think that youll be leaving this city. Suddenly, an old voiced boomed in the sky. Around Jian Chen, over ten ancestors of the eight ns ran over; they were fused with space and traversed hundreds of meters with each step. They approached Jian Chen in just a few seconds, surrounding Jian Chen and trapping him inside. One of the ancestors eyed the grey-clothed man and sped his hands, Xiang Long, we eight ns arent trying to work against the union. Its just that its extremely possible that Yang Yutians beast of antiquity is the Winged Tiger God that the protector ns are searching for. As a result, he needs to leave the beast behind. The grey-clothed person remained silent. The eight ns had even mentioned the protector ns, so he was powerless. After all, he understood just how logical their words were because even he himself wondered if the beast on Jian Chens shoulder was the Winged Tiger God the protector ns were looking for. Jian Chen eyed all the people coldly. He already understood that it would not be easy for him to leave here today; even the union that stood on his side could do nothing. This matter rted to the Winged Tiger God, which could lead to even the ten protector ns interfering. No organisation dared to work against the protector ns. He only could rely on himself to leave this ce. Jian Chen ced the white tiger behind his neck, where it clung on, and he drew the Ruler Armament Dragon ying Sword from his Space Ring. With the sword in hand, Jian Chens entire presence underwent aplete change. Currently he was like a sharp sword drawn from a sheath, radiating with a sword Qi that shot into the sky. He seemed like apletely different person from the graceful and schrly Radiant Saint Master he was before. The grey-clothed man stared at Jian Chen fixedly with bell-sized eyes. He was filled with disbelief, as if he had just seen a ghost. How- how is this possible!? Yang Yutian, you- youre- are you a fighter or a Radiant Saint Master!? The ancestors of the ns all sucked in a breath. In that very moment, their hearts which had remained calm for countless years began beating uncontrobly. All of them were overwhelmed by shock from what they saw, struggling to believe what they had seen. Yang Yutian, I never thought youd be the ultimate prodigy in history, to be both a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master. And youve already reached Saint Ruler as a fighter, a member of the eight ns said in surprise. He eyed Jian Chen like he was looking at a monster. At that very moment, several streaks of white light flew over from the distance. The president, grand elder and several elders hurried over from the headquarters at the same time, before all stopping far away and gaping at Jian Chen in absolute shock. Only the grand elder seemed to remain rather calm and without much change, though his gaze towards Jian Chen was also filled with someplexity. Yang Yutian, never in the world did I think youre also a fighter. I- is this real? A person thats both a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master, wha- what does this mean? The president of the Radiant Saint Master Union remarked. His voice was filled with disbelief; it was like he had just seen a miracle. The grand elder paused for a while, before speaking out clearly, Yang Yutian, it doesnt matter if youre a fighter or a Radiant Saint Master. I only want to ask you one thing: have you ever regarded yourself as a member of the union? Jian Chen looked towards the president and grand elder with aplicated gaze. With his hands sped, he said, Mr. president, grand elder, I thank you for the care and concern in these days. Yang Yutian will never dare to forget your kindness. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely return the favor. Master, dont believe his bullsh*t. This Yang Yutian wormed his way into our union with ill intentions. Dont fall for his tricks! Yun Tian flew over from the distance, looking at Jian Chen with a gaze of joy. He was overjoyed by Jian Chens misfortunes. He had also learned about the Winged Tiger God. Originally, he had nned on returning to the union headquarters to tell this to the president, but he never thought he would encounter such an incident along the way, as well as identally discover Jian Chens fighter identity. Yang Yutian, now that youve offended the ten protector ns, I wanna see how you survive. This time, the Zaar family doesnt even need to do anything. Youll die under the hands of the protector ns, Yun Tian thought. He was extremely excited. He was already certain that Jian Chen would die, with no one able to help him. Jian Chen nced over Yun Tian. His ice-cold re, sharp like a sword, caused Yun Tians heart to tremble violently. Unconsciously, he took several steps back. Just the gaze of Jian Chen caused Yun Tian to be nervous. However, Yun Tian recovered very quickly. As soon as he realized that he was scared into retreat by the re of a dead man, his embarrassment immediately fueled his rage. He bellowed, Seniors, Yang Yutian took in the Winged Tiger God and even assisted its growth. Hes already be a traitor of the continent. May the seniors execute Yang Yutian right here, right now, and do an extremely meritorious deed! Chapter 789: Battling the Eight Clans (Two) Chapter 789: Battling the Eight ns (Two) What Yun Tian said piqued the interests of the ancestors from the eight ns. Whether Yang Yutian was a fighter or Radiant Saint Master, there was already enmity between them from when he killed thepetitors from their eight ns. Though Yang Yutian could no longer remain at the union, their resolution to eliminate him did not weaken at all. This was because all thepetitors who had died in the artifact space were important members of the eight ns and possessed very special statuses. This loss was a huge blow to the eight ns, one that they would struggle to ept. They still had notpletely confirmed that the ss 6 beast of antiquity Jian Chen had was the Winged Tiger God that the protector ns were looking for. They only held a grudge against Yang Yutian, which was why they used it as an excuse to pressure Yang Yutian and take the beast of antiquity in a justifiable way. One person immediately called out from the group of ancestors, Correct, the beast of antiquity of Yang Yutians shoulder is the Winged Tiger God. Hes protecting the god of the Beast God Continent and even helped it grow. Its already severely threatened the safety of our continent. This is a treasonous act. Everyone, execute the traitor! Lets all execute the traitor! The ancestors all called out together. With a blur, they arrived before Jian Chen and attacked him simultaneously. Their hands were immediately enveloped inyers of thick World Force as they swung them towards Jian Chen. Jian Chens gaze was icy-cold. The Chaotic Force in his dantian surged like a storm into the Dragon ying Sword and the hazy light was immediately suppressed. It was soon reced by a pretty, dark light that shot out from the sword and permeated the surroundings with a presence of destruction. The pupils of all the Saint Rulers present constricted. With a few shes of light, the Dragon ying Sword was swung several times with lightning speed. The powerful sword Qi collided with the World Force-d hands of the eight ns Saint Rulers, directly nullifying their attacks. Everyone be careful, Yang Yutians not weak, a Saint Ruler attacking Jian Chen bellowed. Vast amounts of Saint Force violently surged from his body, condensing a huge, three-meter-long sickle in his hand instantly. He had already produced his Saint Weapon. Shortly afterwards, the four other Saint Rulers that attacked Jian Chen stopped taking the situation lightly and also condensed their Saint Weapons. Invisible World Force quickly condensed around the weapons before they were raised and swung at Jian Chen. Wherever the Saint Weapons passed by the powerful energy ripples would cause space to distort, producing tiny cracks. Jian Chen remained expressionless. With an unbelievable speed he struck out five times with his Ruler Armament, colliding with the five Saint Weapons with extremely great power. Boom! Five powerful booms rang out like one, exploding through the air like a strike of thunder. The violent energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, tearing the space to pieces. The five Saint Rulers were knocked back by Jian Chens strikes and flew backwards for a whole three kilometers before regaining stability. Afterwards, a sliver of shock shed across their eyes. Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler! An ancestor of the eight ns bellowed, while his gaze towards Jian Chen was filled with disbelief. The president of the Radiant Saint Master Union spectating from afar also eyed Jian Chen in absolute surprise. He was extremely shocked from Yang Yutians strength. Twenty-four, twenty-four, it must be him. I havent seen him in so many years, but hes already grown to such a level. Inconceivable. The grand elder murmured beside the president. He was mncholic. Ho- how- how is Yang Yutian so powerful!? Not only has he learned the three great Radiant Artes as a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, hes also a very powerful fighter, a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler! Already hiding behind the president, Yun Tian became sheet-white. He had actually had malice towards a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. He only felt a wave of unsuppressable fear and great horror. He knew extremely well that experts like that could wipe him out like crushing an ant. But Yang Yutian has already offended the eight ns and the Zaar family, and now he even carries a beast of antiquity that is suspected to be the Winged Tiger God. Its extremely possible that hell attract the attention of the protector ns. So what if hes at the Fifth Heavenly Layer? Hes still doomed in the end. Arriving at this conclusion after some more thought, Yun Tian immediately rxed slightly. Even Yun Tian himself could not confirm the white tigers identity. However, with his envy and hatred for Jian Chen, he would still find ways to name it the Winged Tiger God, even if it was just a normal beast of antiquity, because then the eight ns and the Zaar family would have the right to move against Jian Chen. Even the Radiant Saint Master Union would not be able to protect Jian Chen. This was because the Winged Tiger God was connected to matters that were just too important. Not far away, the five old men surrounded by the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect also gazed over. Their expressions was rather grim and, with a soft voice, one of them said, I never thought that Jian Chen would be able to disy the strength of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler when he has a Ruler Armament. The five Saint Rulers that were knocked away by a single attack from Jian Chen all looked at each other sternly. They too had not thought that Yang Yutian would be so strong. The five of them were only in the Third and Fourth Heavenly Layers and could not take on a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Jian Chen did not pursue the people of the eight ns. He collected his sword and stood straight, ring at the five old men who had suddenly appeared. Powerful killing intent radiated from him without any form of concealment, and he yelled out coldly, I will deal with our enmityter. Please allow me to first kill the murderers of my parents. With that, Jian Chen used Spatial Force to fuse with the surrounding space. He shot towards the five old men with unbelievable speed in the form of a vague streak of light. A light flickered through the eyes of the ancestors, but they did not stop Jian Chen. They could borrow the five old men to first confirm Jian Chens exact strength, as well as getting them to exhaust some of his strength to make it easier when they needed to deal with him. A Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler was enough for the eight ns to pay close attention to. This was because they did not know what powerful cards Jian Chen was holding back. The five old men became rather ugly. Right now, not only did they need to fend off the four protectors but they also had to deal with Jian Chen, who was simrly strong. Their situation was extremely bad. Eight ns, that cub on Jian Chens shoulder is the Winged Tiger God that the protector ns are after. If you kill him and offer up the tiger to the protector ns, they definitely wont mistreat you. Theyll definitely give you a Saint Tier Battle Skill as a reward, so why dont you hurry up and move! Do you want this deed to be aplished by the Bloodsword sect instead!? Old man Mateng had quick wits, attempting to urge the eight ns into dealing with Jian Chen. They knew that if Jian Chen worked with the four protectors, the five of them would struggle to leave here today. A gleam of light immediately shed across the dozen or so members of the eight ns eyes. What old man Mateng had said clearly tempted them slightly, and hesitation appeared on their faces. Pay for my mother and fathers lives! Jian Chen had already traversed several kilometers when he said that, quickly approaching the five old men. d in dense Chaotic Force, he thrust the Dragon ying Sword towards one of the people with lightning speed. The strike was ordinary. It did not contain any fancy technique, but it contained the powerful killing intent and mes of hatred Jian Chen had hid in his heart for a very long time. That strike contained all of Jian Chens power. It was the strongest attack he could deal. As the sword cut through the air, the devastating Chaotic Force cut open the space, causing a ck streak of light to appear in the space. The five old men looked at each other and nodded slightly. They then attacked Jian Chen at the same time, attempting to kill him off with a single blow. As soon as they began to move, the four protectors also reacted. Four balls of red light disappeared with a sh and shot towards four of the people in the form of four long, blood-red awls. Among these four people targeted by the protectors attacks included the two most powerful, old man Situ and Mateng, who had already reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer. With no other choice the four people could only give up on their attacks towards Jian Chen, using all their strength to block the four protectors. To them, while Jian Chen was very strong, also a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, the threat of the four protectors was much greater than Jian Chen. Old man Situ and Mateng, as well as two other old men, were kept busy by the four protectors, leaving behind just a single person to block Jian Chens attacks. The old man was not weak either, also being in the Fifth Heavenly Layer. With a powerful roar, the giant sword in his two hands immediately began to shine with a dazzling light, and he swung it forwards with lightning speed,bining vast amounts of Saint Force and World Force. Immediately, the space before him began to distort violently and opened up a pitch-ck crack. When the Dragon ying Sword collided with the old mans Saint Weapon, it was akin to the collision of two great energies. With arge boom, vast amounts of energy ripples burst forth, destroying the surroundings and forming a violent storm that wreaked havoc in the sky. Both Jian Chen and the old man were knocked backwards from the collision and the violent energy ripples. A cold light shed across Jian Chens eyes and the Chaotic Force in his body immediately burst forth. It actually forcefully halted his retreating body before rushing at the old man again against the wind. The old mans expression changed slightly. Without the slightest hesitation, he lifted his Saint Weapon high up and swung it towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen had already arrived before the old man. He did not dodge the mans attack at all and directly thrust the Dragon ying Sword, still glowing with a dark light, towards the old mans chest with an aura of destruction. A life for a life! The old mans expression changed slightly and immediately recognised what Jian Chen was thinking. Soon afterwards a vicious light shed across his eyes and he thought, Jian Chen, you mad man, since you wanna act madly Ill act madly with you. Lets see whoughs in the end. The old mans giant sword chopped towards Jian Chens shoulder with a great might, while Jian Chens Dragon ying Sword pierced the old mans chest. Chapter 790: Battling the Eight Clans (Three) Chapter 790: Battling the Eight ns (Three) The two of them had bepletely wrapped up in taking each others lives. It became extremely vicious, and they paid no attention to things that endangered their own lives. The old mans huge swordnded onto Jian Chens shoulder. The powerful force directly turned Jian Chens clothes to shreds, and even the fabric itself was annihted. It revealed the golden silkmail made from the Primordial Godsilk inside. In the end, the golden silkmail produced a vague golden light to block the blow. Jian Chen waspletely unharmed. At the same time, the Dragon ying Sword in Jian Chens hand pierced the old mans chest, reappearing on the other side. The destructive Chaotic Force burst forth from the Dragon ying Sword, rushing about like a dragon and wreaking havoc inside the old man. The old mans organs and bones were turned into smithereens wherever the Chaotic Force passed by. Spurt! The old man sprayed out a mouthful of blood and immediately paled. He nced at Jian Chen in shock before immediately backpedaling without any hesitation. At the same time, he moved all the Saint Force in his body in an attempt to purge the Chaotic Force that was destroying everything. But how could Chaotic Force be eliminated so easily? Even though there was not much, the single strand of Chaotic Force was not something the weak Saint Force in his body could deal with. Even after expending all he had the strand of Chaotic Force was only temporarily suppressed, unable to be eliminated in a short amount of time. This isnt Saint Force, nor is it World Force. Its not any of the six elements either. Wh- wha- what is this power? Why is it so powerful? The old man was overwhelmed by shock and revealed a great amount of fear in his eyes. He devoted almost all of his energy into suppressing the Chaotic Force, and as such his current capacity for battle was pitiful. Killing intent exploded in Jian Chens eyes. With his parents death shing across his mind once again, the mes of pain and rage in his heart were converted to extremely dense killing intent. He stepped into the empty space, and immediately a ripple appeared. Afterwards, he disappeared before appearing before the old man once again. He thrust the Dragon ying Sword. The sword,bined with Spatial Force, was extremely fast. It arrived before the centre of the old mans eyebrows instantly. The old mans pupils constricted abruptly. In the moment of life-or-death, he gave up suppressing the Chaotic Force in his body and used all of his energy to block Jian Chens sword. Using all he had, he ced the giant sword in front of his body it as fast as he could, using both his hands to support it to block his upper head. As the Dragon ying Sword collided with the wide sword face, the powerful force knocked the old man flying. Meanwhile, the strand of Chaotic Force in his body was freed from the suppression and moved about wildly. It wreaked havoc in his body, violently devastating all the energy in the old mans body. As the old man flew backwards, he constantly spat out blood and his face became even paler. He had seeded in blocking the life-threatening attack, but his injuries worsened in exchange. Jian Chen remained expressionless. His eyes were cold while killing intent shot into the sky from him. With a step, he fused with the surrounding space, pursuing the old man once again with lightning speed. He thrust the sword once again in a simple fashion. It did not carry any special tricks; it was simply fast, urate and vicious. This time, the old man no longer had any power to block the simple strike. In the end it entered the centre of his eyebrows under his horrified gaze. The color in the old mans eyes quickly dissipated and became lifeless. At that very moment, a white ball of light flew out from his head, flying into the distance with lightning speed. It was the old mans origin soul. If the origin soul still remained, a Saint Ruler could not die! Jian Chen was prepared for this long ago. In the very moment the origin soul flew out, the surrounding space suddenly froze. It trapped the origin soul there,pletely immobilising it. Even though he was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, he was extremely weak in the form of an origin soul without a physical body. He did not even have the power to struggle in the frozen space. Swish! There was a sound of piercing air in the very moment the space froze. The Dragon ying Sword in Jian Chens hand shot out abruptly and a sharp sword Qi shot out from the very tip of the sword. It leapt across the space, striking the old mans origin soul. Bang! With a slight sound, the old mans origin soul was destroyed and vanishedpletely. He had beenpletely killed. This was how a powerful Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler died. The ancestors who spectated the fight were all stunned. His strength truly made them rather fearful, to be able to kill a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler in such a short amount of time. However, they all knew very well that the reason why Jian Chen could do this was not just because he was strong, but because he had the additional Ruler Armament and the golden silkmail. Jian Chen would definitely not be able to disy the strength of the Fifth Heavenly Layer without the Ruler Armament, and if he didnt have the piece of mail that could block Saint Ruler attacks he would not have been able toe out unscathed from the chop towards his shoulder. Even if his arm remained intact, he would be heavily injured. Y- Yang Yutians actually killed a Saint Ruler. Witnessing this Yun Tian, hiding behind the president, was absolutely terrified. His face was sheet-white, without any trace of blood, while his whole body trembled gently. The president and the grand elder changed inplexion too as their gazes towards Jian Chen experienced arge change. The remaining four old men all had extremely darkened faces. They were entangled with the protectors and unable to reach out to help theirpanion. They could only watch on helplessly as he was ughtered. After killing a person, Jian Chens hatred did not decrease at all. With the Dragon ying Sword in his hand he continued to the second Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King, working together with a protector of the Bloodsword sect to deal with him. It was impossible for the old man to do something like oveing the strong as the weak. Bing entangled with two opponents with simr strength, his pressure increased instantly while his attempts to fend them off became more and more difficult. He was steadily losing ground. Boom! With a powerful rumble, Jian Chens three sword thrusts collided with the old mans Ruler Armament. The violent energy from the shes sent the old man flying backwards. At this very moment, a red light shed from behind him. It directly pierced through his chest,nding in the hands of the protector. It was a blood-red awl. The old man groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately began to pale while the flesh around where he was injured began to rot. Baleful Yin Force! The old man cried out. His expression was ugly. The Baleful Yin Force of the Bloodsword sect was renowned throughout the continent. Not only could it erode the souls of people and kill without notice, it was extremely corrosive. If it was not immediately cleansed the moment it entered a wound, it would constantly eat away at the persons flesh. The old man had two opponents. Even when he gave it his all he was in a disadvantageous position; there was no way he would have time to cleanse the Baleful Yin Force. He had lost interest in battle with his wounds and did not n on staying any longer. Turning away, he flew off into the distance, wanting to escape. You killed my parents! I will ughter you all today in vengeance! Jian Chen suddenly appeared in front of the old man, blocking his way, and his sword was directly thrust towards the centre of the old mans eyebrows. The old man was grim. He used the Saint Weapon in his hand to block the Dragon ying Sword before fleeing in a different direction, not getting carried away with the fight at all. Jian Chens empty left hand suddenly formed a fist. The vast amounts of Chaotic Force in the fist began to condense before being swung out with lightning speed. The firstbined Jian Chens Chaotic Body with Chaotic Force. It was extremely powerful, such that the vicious strike shook up the space and caused the space ahead to bepressed. Bang! The fistnded heavily on the old mans waist and a crack followed. His bones around the waist were directly shattered by Jian Chens punch, while the powerful force knocked the old man flying towards the direction of where the protector was. The protector remained expressionless. The long awl in his hand turned into a red ball of light, stabbing towards the back of the old mans head with lightning speed. Thump! The awl entered the back of the old mans head, piercing through his brain and appearing from between the eyebrows. The old mans origin soul flew out from the head and traveled into the distance in panic. However, it did not get very far before its surrounding space froze up. A sharp sword Qi with destructive intent shot out, dispersing the origin soul. It killed off the old manpletely. Another Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler had died. The deaths of the twopanions dealt an extremely heavy mental blow to the remaining three old men. They all became extremely ugly. Retreat! Old man Mateng bellowed. They no longer cared aboutpleting the tiger kings mission, taking advantage of the moment to flee into the distance. The four protectors had no intentions of letting them go. They all turned into streaks of red light to pursue, blocking the three people once more. They all became embroiled in a great fight once again. Two of the protectors dealt with old man Situ and Mateng, the two Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. As for the other two protectors, they worked with Jian Chen to ughter the final Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler together. Their battle was extremely intense tens of thousand meters above the City of God. The two protectors and Jian Chen working together killed the old man very quickly; in the blink of an eye, only two people remained from the original group of five. Both old man Situ and Mateng became extremely grim. With gritted teeth, old man Mateng called out, We cant do anything more! If we dont leave now, itll be toote! Blood Escape! Old man Mateng sprayed out a mouthful of essence blood that turned into a cloud of red mist, enveloping him. Afterwards, he shot off into the distance with an unbelievable speed, disappearing instantly. It was much faster than the Spatial Force Saint Rulers used. Old man Situ did not hesitate either. He too cast the same secret technique, fleeing in a red streak of light. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. Theyve cast a secret technique that cannibalizes on their own strength. They cantst very long! Pursue! A protector said coldly before turning into a red light to chase in the direction the two old men fled off to. Afterwards, the three other protectors also ran off in that direction without any hesitation. Killing intent permeated Jian Chens eyes. He fused with the surrounding space, using Spatial Force to travel. He too went off to pursue the two old men. At that very moment, three great sword shes suddenly appeared in front of him, directly chopping down at Jian Chen. Jian Chensplexion darkened and his Ruler Armament immediately jabbed out, destroying the three sword shes. However, with that obstruction Jian Chen was forced toe to a stop. Three ancestors of the eight ns floated right in front of him, blocking his path. Yang Yutian, you should stay behind. An old voice spoke from behind. The dozen or so ancestors had gathered around him at the same time, trapping Jian Chen inside like an invisible. Chapter 791: Battling the Eight Clans (Four) Chapter 791: Battling the Eight ns (Four) Jian Chens re slowly swept across the dozen or so ancestors from the eight ns before looking in the direction that old man Situ and Mateng had disappeared. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. Although he had already ughtered three of his parents murderers, the other two had escaped. If he did not massacre them all, Jian Chen could not recover from his hatred. Eight ns, Jian Chen murmured softly, his tone extremely cold. If the eight ns did not obstruct him, how would Situ and Mateng escape? He had already targeted all the hatred from being unable to avenge his parents towards the eight ns. Since you want me to stay behind, Ill stay behind and fight you all. I wont let you off easily, even if I die today. Jian Chen said gruffly while his presence roared into the sky. He was like a sword stabbed into the ground that separated the sky and earth. Not only did he feel absolutely no fear when facing up against a dozen or so Saint Rulers, he stood with a gushing aura, proud of his ability to battle. The people of the eight ns all sneered to one after another. Although Jian Chens strength in battle frightened them, they had over ten people. They just did not believe Jian Chen was able to fend off a dozen or so Saint Rulers just by himself. This was because there was a few people who had exceeded the Fifth Heavenly Layer among them. Jian Chen definitely would not be able to fight them. He also would not be able to flee, even with his protective treasure. Both the president and grand elder of the Radiant Saint Master Union produced a long sigh of helplessness. They really did not want to watch an unprecedented prodigy die just like that right in front of them, but it was involved with matters too important. Even if they wanted to help Jian Chen, they did not dare to. This was because if they interfered, the Radiant Saint Master Union might face obliteration. Although the union was also a powerful force in the Holy Empire, they were nothing before the protector ns. If the ten ns wanted to union to disappear from the continent, just casually sending a single n was more than enough. Hiding behind the president, Yun Tian was absolutely frightened, but still secretly rejoiced. Jian Chen and the eight ns of the City of God were like water and fire. He naturally loved seeing the two of them sh the most. If that happened, his future as the president of the union would be unobstructed. Six Saint Rulers moved against Jian Chen at the same time. As they had already personally witnessed Jian Chens strength, they did not hold back at all and started off with their full strength. The Saint Weapons in their hands caused the space to tremble with terrifying ripples of energy as they all swung at Jian Chen from different directions. Six Saint Weapons fell. They seemed to form something like a huge, invisible surrounding Jian Chen that cut off all escape routes. Jian Chen gave out a long roar at the sky. He currently no longer bothered worrying about wasting Chaotic Force; the chaotic neidan in his dantian immediately began to vomit uprge quantities of Chaotic Force. He then swung his Ruler Armament with all his strength at the six glowing sword shapes that fell at lightning speeds, blocking all six Saint Weapons. The six Saint Rulers were all Fourth or Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. They were equally matched with Jian Chen in strength, so after the strike no one gained any advantage. At this very moment, another three Saint Rulers jumped into the mix with a blur. Two of them swung their Saint Weapons as hard as they could at Jian Chen. Wherever the weapons passed by, the space would rip. The other person shot towards Jian Chen with a hand full of World Force before striking at him. Although he was not using a Saint Weapon, the palm strikes power was simrly huge and caused the surrounding space to distort as he passed by it. Sixth Heavenly Layer! Jian Chen became extremely grim. In the moment the three of them struck out, he sensed that they were Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. Even with a Ruler Armament, he currently struggled to deal with people that strong. However, he did not be fearful at all. With a roar at the sky, the Chaotic Force inside his body violently surged into the Dragon ying Sword in his hands. The sword glowed with a dark light, turning into three masses of sword-shaped lights that shot towards the three people. The two Saint Weapons and the palm strike collided with Jian Chens attack. A violent boom erupted. The Saint Weapons and the palm strike all paused slightly before continuing onwards,nding on Jian Chens golden silkmail in the end. The silkmail immediately radiated with a dazzling golden light. It blocked the three Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers without Jian Chen being harmed at all. Seeing that, a sliver of surprise shed across the three peoples eyes. Their judgement of the golden silkmails defense improved, but they did not hesitate at all. The two Saint Weapons were swung at Jian Chen once again while the hand grabbed the golden silkmail, attempting to remove it from him You want to take my things!? Dont you dare! Killing intent exploded in Jian Chens eyes. He did not pay any attention to the two Saint Weapons swinging towards him, immediately thrusting out the Dragon yer Sword in attempt to end the Saint Ruler who attempted to take his piece of armor. The Saint Ruler was the ancestor of the Hou n. Vast amounts of World Force gathered before him. His hand on Jian Chens armor disappeared as he directly pushed forwards with his left hand. The extremelypressed World Force immediately shot towards Jian Chen in an attempt to block Jian Chens Ruler Armament. Jian Chens first three consecutive thrusts dispersed the World Force rushing towards him, while the fourth strike directly shot towards the persons head. The ancestor tilted his head and just managed to dodge the attack. However, the Dragon ying Sword left behind a bloody mark on his head where a sliver of Chaotic Force was embedded. It immediately transformed into an unreined wild horse, surging into his head to begin wreaking havoc. Bang! Bang! At the same time, the two other Saint Weaponsnded on Jian Chens back. It was blocked by the silkmail, but the violent energy still knocked Jian Chen backwards. Goddammit, what is this energy!? With his face cut, the ancestor of the Hou n immediately gave out a terrified cry. The sliver of Chaotic Force from the Dragon ying Sword had already wormed into his brain and was currently wreaking havoc to his nerves. It was not much, but it was extremely powerful and filled with the aura of destruction and just happened to be in the weakest part of the human body, the brain. It prevented the ancestor from controlling the Saint Force in his body to purge it. He could only watch on helplessly as that small sliver of Chaotic Force destroyed his brain. With the constant destruction of his nerves in his brain, a powerful pain followed. It caused the persons muscle to constantly twitch and jerk. Crap, the energysing for the origin soul. Suddenly, the Hou n ancestors expression changed significantly. After a slight hesitation, he clenched his teeth and his origin soul immediately broke out. He actually fled off after discarding his body. Seeing how the Hou n ancestor had actually fled as an origin soul, the Saint Rulers who had yet to join in on the fight were immediately astounded. The other Saint Ruler from the Hou n immediately appeared before the origin soul in a sh to protect it. Yang Yutians defensive treasure is too powerful. We cant break through it at all. At that moment, the other two Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler called out. Let me deal with him. I want to see limit of his defensive treasure. Can it block a blow from an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler? An old man in me-red robes replied and walked forwards. With a sway, he arrived before Jian Chen and opened his hands. A ball of blue mes immediately roared between his hands before being struck towards Jian Chens chest with lightning speed. He sneered, Yang Yutian, remember my name. I am Heras of the Fire God n. I will be taking the life of an unprecedented prodigy today. Jian Chens silkmail gave off a dazzling glow, resisting against the scorching blue mes between the old mans hands. However, after less than a second the glow from the silkmail was suppressed, allowing Heras tond a firm strike on Jian Chens body. With a muffled cough, Jian Chensplexion immediately became rather pale. Heras strength was already at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer, far beyond Jian Chens strength. Not only did a single strike of his break through the golden silkmails light barrier, it even injured Jian Chens Chaotic Body. What a powerful body. A casual strike of mine can only slightly injure you! A sliver of marvel appeared in Heras eyes. Soon afterwards, he abruptly clenched his hands and the space around Jian Chen instantly froze. Afterwards, with a pulling motion of his hands Jian Chen, who was originally knocked flying backwards, was pulled towards Heras at an extremely fast speed. The Chaotic Force in Jian Chens body surged violently attempting to break free from the frozen space. However, due to the huge disparity between their strengths, Jian Chen could not escape despite having tried every inch of space around him. He could only watch helplessly as he quickly approached Heras. Yang Yutian, I want to see if you can survive a second strike from me. The old man sneered, and another ball of scorching mes appeared between his hands to once again be struck against Jian Chens chest with lightning speed. Spurt! Jian Chen spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying off into the distance like a cannonball. The power of the silkmail did not activate this time. Without its protection, he received the full brunt of the strike from an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. He was heavily injured, and even his Chaotic Body was broken through. Jian Chen shot backwards for several kilometers before finallying to a stop. He hung in the air pale-faced while his re towards Heras waspletely filled with killing intent. Inside his body, the severe wound from Heras was currently healing at an extremely fast rate. The difference in strength between the Eighth Heavenly Layer and the Fifth Heavenly Layer was just too vast. It could not even be described as a huge chasm. With the Dragon ying Sword, Jian Chen could battle Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers, and even kill them, but currently against one that was at the Eighth Heavenly Layer he did not even have the power to counterattack. Seeing how not only did Jian Chen took a strike with ny-percent of his power without dying, but he still possessed the power to remain in the air, Heras was no longer able to stay calm. He disyed disbelief as he cried out with a gruff voice, What is this body?! Its actually countless times more powerful than that of a beast of antiquity! Chapter 792: The Saint Artifact Breaks Free Chapter 792: The Saint Artifact Breaks Free With a trail of blood flowing from the corner of his lips, Jian Chen eyed the dozen or so Saint Rulers coldly. He had already switched to wielding the Dragon ying de with his two hands with Chaotic Force steadily pouring into the sword. He knew that it was going to be very difficult for him to flee today. He did not have the ability to escape from an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. The only choice he had was a fight to the death. Eight ns, even if I die today, you wont be having it easy. Jian Chens voice was extremely cold. The Dragon ying Sword was already radiating with extremely bright dark light, and the presence of destruction became more and more powerful Forced into dire straits, Jian Chen no longer held back in consumingrge amounts of Chaotic Force for his most powerful strike. As the Chaotic Force steadily streamed into the Dragon ying Sword from his dantian, his thumb-sized chaotic neidan also shrank at a visible rate. The chaotic neidan was the fountain of Jian Chens power. If the neidan dispersed due to overuse of Chaotic Force, Jian Chen would lose the usage of Chaotic Force. Feeling the ever-increasing energy of destruction in the Ruler Armament, the ancestors of the eight ns all became rather grim. Immediately, someone bellowed, We cant let him continue like this! Senior Heras, itd be best if you quickly finished Yang Yutian offpletely before anything happens. Heras said indifferently, No problem. Although Yang Yutians power is weird, hes too weak. He can only disy the strength of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler even with a Ruler Arnament. Hes not a threat to me. Just let me see what Yang Yutians final card is and how powerful it is. Heras eyed Jian Chen as a sliver of vague disdain appeared. He said coldly, Yang Yutian, I give you one chance to attack. After that, I will be taking your life. Jian Chen said nothing in reply. He controlled all the Chaotic Force in his dantian, pouring it into the sword. As therge quantities of Chaotic Force was consumed, the chaotic neidan in his dantian also quickly shrank, from being thumb-sized at the beginning to being the size of a soybean. The Dragon ying Sword in Jian Chens two hands was already enveloped in a powerfulyer of chaotic gaspletely shrouding the sword. The extremely powerful energy ripples pressed against the space, causing into to distort as ck cracks constantly appeared. Crack! Suddenly, there was a sudden rupturing sound. Jian Chen immediately narrowed his eyes. Although he was unable to see it, he could clearly feel that a tiny crack had formed on the sword. The amount of Chaotic Force gathered in the sword had already exceeded what the Ruler Armament could endure. A sliver of ruthlessness shed across Jian Chens eyes. He did not stop and instead forced the Chaotic Force to surge into the sword even more violently. The power of the sword increased even more. With constant cracking sounds, the cracks on the sword grew closer. Just as they covered a small portion of the sword, Jian Chen finally struck out with the attack he had charged up for a long time. He wielded the sword with two hands and raised it high up above his head, before shing down with the power to split mountains. The sword ripped through space easily, annihting the void. Before the sh space was as weak as tofu, ripped to a point where it could not mend up easily. Shortly afterwards, a huge sword raypletely condensed from vast amounts of Chaotic Force broke free from the sword, shooting out as a terrifying sword Qi. The sh was not just Jian Chens strongest strike, but it also contained arge portion of the Chaotic Force in his body. The sh was so powerful that itpletely exceeded the Ninth Heavenly Layer in terms of strength, such that even the Ruler Armament was unable to endure it. The huge sword Qi rushed forwards with the aura of destruction, enveloping all the Saint Rulers of the eight ns. It overwhelmed them with shock. Goddammit! Work together to block it! Heras cried out, calling all the Saint Rulers to work together in resisting it. Currently, they were all extremely ugly in the face; the power of Jian Chens sh hadpletely exceeded their expectations. They could not understand how Jian Chen was able to produce such a powerful strike, no matter how they thought. Even they were unable to hit so hard. Over ten people raised their hand to form a barrier. In the very moment the barrier was formed, the giant sword Qi collided loudly with it. It began trembling violently before being shattered very quickly. Spurt! A mouthful of blood sprayed from the Saint Rulers mouths. The power of the sh was formed from arge portion of Jian Chens Chaotic Force, so its strength had reached a terrifying level. It hadpletely exceeded the Ninth Heavenly Layer and was on par to a strike from a Saint King. Heras was the most powerful among them, and the only person at his level. They were unable to block it even when they worked together. The great sword Qi shattered the barrier like a hot knife through butter and shot towards the Saint Rulers. They werepletely unable to dodge it. In that crucial moment, a giant palm suddenly appeared. Like a wall hanging in the sky, it stood before the Saint Rulers and protected them. Boom! The giant sword Qi condensed from Chaotic Force collided with the palm and caused a great rumble. The great ripples of energy wreaked havoc in the region, destroying the space and sucking everything into a pitch-ck void. The palm was like an imprable shield. Itpletely blocked the sword Qi attack, saving all the Saint Rulers of the eight ns. In the end, the sword Qis energy was all consumed and it disappeared in mid-air. Afterwards, the giant palm also slowly faded away before fully dissipating. It revealed a blue-robed old man and a purple-robed, middle-aged woman in a posture with her hand extended. We greet the two seniors! As soon as they say the two people appear, the Saint Rulers all knelt down in the sky. Their faces were filled with respect. The woman slowly pulled back her slender hand and looked around uncaringly. She said with a cold voice, I never thought that during a visit to the protector ns the city would turn into such a mess. If I didnt get back in time, perhaps you would all have been doomed. Its exactly as the way senior has put it. We thank the senior for saving us, the ancestors all said; a sliver of paleness appeared on their faces. The strike from before had frightened them all, causing them to experience a moment of life-or-death that had not happened to them for many years already. The woman eyed Jian Chen before seeing the white tiger on Jian Chens neck. Her interest was piqued, and she said indifferently, You must be Yang Yutian? Jian Chen said nothing. He felt extremely grim. The woman had easily blocked the attack that had consumed most of his Chaotic Force, so without a doubt she was a Saint King, and one of the strongest Saint Kings there was at that. Senior, he is Yang Yutian. A Saint Ruler said with a gentle voice from behind her. I didnt think youd actually be a fighter as well. But no matter what you are, you need to leave behind the beast of antiquity that might be the Winged Tiger God. As soon as the woman finished speaking, the space around Jian Chen immediately froze. The frozen space was much tougher than any other ones he had encountered in the past. It seemed to have be a block of extremely tough essence iron, tightly trapping him inside. He could not even move a finger. The woman appeared before Jian Chen without a sound and extended her white, slender hand towards the white tiger. Boom! At this very moment, a violent rumble suddenly resounded in the distance. The sound was thunderous and earth-shaking, causing the entire city to tremble violently. The womans hand reaching towards the white tiger was forcefully stopped mid-air. She turned her head abruptly towards the union headquarters, while her indifferent eyes narrowed. The sudden sound had attracted everyones attention. The president and grand elder also turned their heads towards the origins of the sound, and, to no surprise, towards where the union headquarters was. Suddenly, the presidents expression changed greatly. He cried out, Its the saint artifact. Crap, the saint artifactse out. With that, a golden streak of light shot over from the distance. It directlynded into Jian Chens hand. It was a golden tower, only three inches in height. Its the saint artifact. Its the saint artifact of our union. Why has the saint artifacte out? The presidents expression changed greatly and stared at it in disbelief. The woman was also stunned by the sudden change to the situation. However, she returned to her senses soon after and stared at the palm-sized golden tower that had flown by itself into Jian Chens hand. A weird light shed across her eyes, and she immediately extended her right hand towards it. As soon as her hand approached it, a ratherrge fist suddenly appeared out of nowhere and directly flew towards the woman. Her expression changed greatly and her hand reaching towards the tower halted. It epted the punch with a thickyer of World Force. Bang! With a sudden thunder-like sound, the fist collided with the womans hand, causing the surrounding space to shake violently. After the strike, the womans face changed abruptly. She immediately shot backwards and stared at the fist in shock. She cried out, Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King! A bare-chested, middle-aged man slowly appeared. He was burly, wide and thick, and his body radiated with a certain aura of toughness. He nced at the woman indifferently before losing interest. Raising his head at the sky before quickly lowering it to look at the ground, he became more and more excited. He trembled gently and said with a shaking voice, Im out, Im out, Im finally out. Ive finally returned to my ancestors world! The middle-aged man was the strongest magical beast within the artifact, the three-hundred meter long Golden Divine Dragon. After the man, another dozen or so figures slowly emerged into the sky. They all radiated with a bold aura, pressuring the Saint Rulers present to the point where they struggled to breathe. Finally out, were finally out. From now onwards, were free. We dont need to be trapped in that bloody space any longer. Ive finallye out. Im free... Ive finally returned to the world where my ancestors came from... The ss 8 Magical Beasts that were just liberated from the artifact space produced earth-shaking roars at the sky. Their voices were filled with emotion, and a few people had even began crying. Those were the tears of joy. The womans face became extremely ugly and she cried out softly, Why have over ten Saint Kings appeared here? One of them is even in the Ninth Heavenly Layer. No, thats not right, this isnt the presence of humans. Theyre actually all high ss magical beasts. The woman immediately became rather pale. At the same time the tiger king, who was currently resting on a small ind in the northern ocean, stood up abruptly. He stared in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent with glowing eyes and said, Why have the presence of a dozen or so ss 8 Magical Beasts appeared suddenly? Who are they? Chapter 793: Escaping from the City of God Chapter 793: Escaping from the City of God In the City of God, the ancestors of the eight ns and the middle-aged woman from the Zaar family floated in mid-air, stunned. The sudden appearance of the presence of over ten ss 8 Magical Beasts dealt a very powerful psychological blow to them. A ss 8 Magical Beast was equivalent to a human Saint King. In addition, due to their innate abilities these magical beasts would be extremely tough in battle with very few humans at a simr level that could be their opponents. The sudden appearance of a dozen or so ss 8 Magical Beasts was equal to a dozen or so Saint Kings, and one of them had even reached the very peak of ss 8. A group like this was capable of making even the protector ns feel frightened. Together they were more powerful than any single protector n, so if the ns wanted to deal with them they would have to work together. Are you from the Beast God Continent? Havent the ten protector nse to an agreement with your tiger emperor where you cant enter the continent for the next three months? Why would you break the agreement so soon? The woman from the Zaar family growled. Even she felt fear before so many ss 8 Magical Beasts. The liberated magical beasts all roared at the sky carefreely. Their voices were filled with joy, as if they were venting all the grievances of thousands of years. Their ancestors were all sucked into the saint artifact in the ancient times. After countless years their ancestors had reproduced and given birth to generations and generations, all of whom lived in the artifact space. They matured and became powerful before finally dying in there. All their ancestors knew that the sky outside was vaster, but they could do nothing as they were unable to break free from the bindings of the artifact and escape. As a result, escaping to the outside world was basically the life-long dream of every high ss magical beast inside. And finally, this dream which they had carried for so long came true. It filled all of them with unconceble joy, to the point that they all could not help but tear up. Not only was this day a day they had anticipated for a very long time, it was the greatest wish of their ancestors. They had yearned for this day for far too long. A long whileter, the magical beasts finally calmed down and looked around curiously to explore this world. The Golden Divine Dragon in human form looked at the woman and could not help but remember what the woman had said. He asked, What did you say? What Beast God Continent? Youre not magical beasts from the Beast God Continent? The woman disyed a weird light before ncing at the saint artifact in Jian Chens hand. The Beast God Continent. The dragon murmured to himself, but there was a sliver of confusion in his eyes. This was because there was nothing about a Beast God Continent in his inherited memories. When his ancestor was first sucked into the artifact space, the Winged Tiger God had yet to attack the Hundred Races with all the magical beasts under hismand. At that time, the Beast God Continent was still the Hundred Races territory. The golden dragon nced at the two people behind him and sighed emotionally, With so many years, it looks like the worlds changed greatly. Its no longer the world remembered by our ancestors. The two people behind him were the mutated Divine Alligator and Scorching Divine Phoenix in human forms. They took the appearances of a ck-robed old man and a red-clothed young woman. The alligator and phoenixs gazes became ratherplicated. They were very excited with their return to their home world, but after calming down they instead felt like they hade to an extremely unfamiliar world. A lonesome and depressed light also shed across the phoenixs eyes. However, she hid it very quickly and said, The energy of the world here is much richer than inside the artifact. I reached the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer three hundred years ago, so Im just a step away from the ninth. I need to find a ce to go into seclusion immediately. Shortly afterwards, the phoenix nced at the white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder and a sliver of surprise shed across her eyes. Afterwards, she eyed the golden tower in Jian Chens hands and said, Artifact spirit, Ive already helped you break the ancient vow. ording to our agreement, you will no longer restrict us of our freedom. Hong Lian will be bidding farewell first. With that, the phoenix nced at the white tiger onest time before disappearing as a red streak of light. The dragon looked towards the Winged Tiger God on Jian Chens shoulder, his expression filled withplexity. He said, I never thought Id meet a Winged Tiger God the moment I came out. Its a pity its too weak. The dragon sighed and murmured, After so many years, I wonder if my nsmen are still around. I need to go to the Dragon n. ording to my inherited memories, the Dragon ns positioned on an ind in the ocean. The Dragon n? Are you talking about the Dragon n of the four ancient great magical beast ns? The woman asked in surprise. The dragons interest was piqued. He looked at the woman with glowing eyes and asked, You actually know about my Dragon n? How is the Dragon n right now? The woman immediately gasped upon gaining confirmation. Her gaze towards the dragon experienced an extremely great changed and she said, The Dragon ns ceased existing very, very long ago. Theyve vanished. Including the ancient Divine Phoenix n, theyve all vanished. The Beast God Continent not had a Dragon or Divine Phoenix n for a long time. What? Vanished? How is that possible? The dragon stared nkly while a sliver of disbelief appeared in his eyes. ording to his inherited memories, his Dragon n was an extremely powerful n, the emperors of the magical beasts. The woman was nowpletely certain of the ss 8 Magical Beasts identities. She said, I do know a little about the matters of the ancient times. Apparently, the Dragon n and the Divine Phoenix n disappeared at the same time, as well as the ancient Winged Tiger God. Vanished, vanished. My Dragon ns already vanished. The dragon disyed indescribable pain and loneliness. When he heard what the woman had said, he reacted like he had just lost all of his rtives. I want to go back to dragon ind to have a look. The dragon murmured gently. Rui Jin, Ill go with you. The ck-clothed old man said beside the dragon. The dragon nodded slightly. He was not familiar with a lot of people from the artifact space, only two. They were the Scorching Divine Phoenix who had just departed and the mutated Divine Alligator beside him. Suddenly, the dragons expression changed slightly. Two rays of light immediately shot out from his eyes, piercing the fabric of space, and he growled, Crap, theres quite a few experts currently tearing open the space. They... they... they seem to be from the ten protector ns of the Tian Yuan Continent. ording to my memories, the ancient magical beasts were oil and water with the humans. We hated each other, so we definitely cant let theme. With my races abilities, I can seal up the space within a radius of ten million kilometers so that they cant tear through it. Everyone quickly disperse during this time. The dragon suddenly began to glow with an extremely powerful light. It illuminated the entire space, dyeing the world golden. It formed a miraculous scene rarely seen, even in several millenia, above the City of God, stunning countless people below. The golden light that illuminated the surroundings all gathered into his two hands, and they quickly changed into different seals with the light. As the hands moved, the surrounding space seemed to be something like a heart, beating with a rhythm. Dragon n secret technique, Worldlock! The golden dragon cried out and produced a seal from his hands, shoving it at the empty void. Immediately a few slight, wondrous changes urred to the space in a radius of ten million kilometers, as if it had turned into a separate domain with differentws of the world in that very moment. The woman and the Saint Rulers all reacted greatly. They felt like they could no longer control Spatial Force, not even to simply move it. At that moment it seemed like they were forcefully ripped away from thews of the world and no longer in the world they were in before. What- what- what is this ability!? Why is it so terrifying!? They were all overwhelmed by shock. They had never even heard of an ability that could influence thews of the world, much less witness it themselves. Even Saint Emperors were probably not capable of this. With my secret technique, Ive sealed the space within a radius of ten million kilometers. It can onlyst for ten seconds. Everyone, leave quickly. The dragon said to hispanions behind him. The ss 8 Magical Beasts did not hesitate at all. They all ripped open the space to create Space Gates, traversing an extremely great distance with a single step. They departed from the City of God. Farewell, artifact spirit! I hope we never meet again in the future! The dragon spoke towards the saint artifact with gritted teeth, with a voice that still carried some anger. It was impossible to not have any hatred towards the artifact spirit after being trapped for thousands of years. However, he understood that the artifact spirit too was bounded by the ancient vow, and that he had his own miseries. Rui Jin, the overlords currently in great danger. You might as well take him along with you when you leave. The artifact spirits voice appeared in the dragons head. Alright, Ill help you this time. The dragon gnashed his teeth. Afterwards, with a swing of his hand, space was ripped open to form a Space Gate. As soon as the Space Gate formed, Jian Chen experienced an powerful, irresistible force wrap around him that sent him into the Space Gate. Seeing Jian Chen flee, the woman immediately became anxious. Just when she wanted to chase after him, she saw the dragon in the corner of her eyes and immediately suppressed the impulse in her heart. The saint artifact. Yang Yutian, return the saint artifact to us. The president of the Radiant Saint Master Union became unsettled as he watched Jian Chen disappear into the Space Gate. The saint artifact was the treasure of the union. It was extremely important, and if he lost the artifact the union would no longer have any meaning for its existence. The reason why they were able to gather almost all the high ss Radiant Saint Masters of the continent was because the union possessed the saint artifact, possessing the secret to reaching ss 7 at the same time. This was why they had their current status. Hei Yu, we should also go. After sending Jian Chen off, the dragon ripped open the space again to create a Space Gate before departing with the mutated Divine Alligator. In the blink of an eye, the dozen or so ss 8 Magical Beasts that hade out of the artifact all departed. No one knew where they went, and even Jian Chen, amidst a disaster, escaped under the help of the dragon, taking away the saint artifact of the union with him. With the artifact taken away, all the people from the union darkened inplexion. Even the grand elder, who originally viewed Jian Chen extremely importantly, became ugly, as the artifact was just too important to the union. They definitely could not afford losing it. Chapter 794: The Artifact Takes a Master Chapter 794: The Artifact Takes a Master After a few seconds, the surrounding space began to ripple violently like the ripples of ake. Soon afterwards, eleven spatial cracks suddenly opened up, quickly forming Space Gates. Immediately, many people stepped out, all from the ten protector ns and Mercenary City. To no surprise, the person leading the Mercenary City group was Tian Jian, the grand elder of the city. Suddenly, another crack opened up. An old man in simple clothes walked out. He was by himself, but despite his appearance no one present dared to belittle him. Even the strongest people from the ten protector ns looked at the old man seriously. Bloodsword sect sect master, Xiu Houston. I never thought youde too. Tian Jian smiled at the old man. The presences of over ten ss 8 Magical Beasts suddenly appeared. As a human, is there a principle where I donte for something so important? Houston said expressionlessly; his voice was very calm. However, he was far from the calmness he disyed inside. Whats happened here? Why did the presences of over ten ss 8 Magical Beasts suddenly appear here? An ordinary-looking middle-aged woman asked. She was the pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion. And this region of space seemed to be sealed by a mysterious power just then. My Space Gate was unable to connect here, which dyed me very much. Otherwise, those magical beasts would definitely not have been able to flee so quickly, said a middle-aged man. He too was an expert from the ten protector ns. The middle-aged woman from the Zaar family did not hide anything at all. She narrated everything that had happened before in detail, and did not even hide the news about the Winged Tiger God. What!? The Winged Tiger God is with a junior whos both a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master!? How can people be Radiant Saint Masters and fighters at the same time!? Hearing that, the ten protector ns all questioned it immediately. This was because on the Tian Yuan Continent, a fighter could not be a Radiant Saint Master and a Radiant Saint Master could not be a fighter at the same time. This was an almost undebatable fact as no one had ever appeared as both of them, not even during the ancient times. Id never think that all the ss 8 Magical Beasts trapped in the Radiant Saint Master Unions artifact would alle out at once. This is something extremely bad for our continent. If they work together with the experts of the Beast God Continent, then the Beast God Continent will power up significantly. The speaker was an ancestor of the Changyang n, Changyang Qingyun. Lets not talk about these matters first. Finding the Winged Tiger God is the priority. We cant let the experts of the Beast God Continent obtain it before us, or after it reaches its peak itll be the end of our Tian Yuan Continent, another person said. Why dont we work together and search the entire continent with a secret technique? Well find his whereabouts. Another suggested. Afterwards, a Saint King stood out from each of the protector ns. Pooling their strength together, they cast a secret technique to search the entire continent. The Mercenary City group did not participate in it. The grand elder, Tian Jian, floated in the space as he watched the people cast the technique, and he was rather anxious inside, scared of them finding where Jian Chen was. Houston also worried. He treated Jian Chen as his sessor, and even watched on personally as Jian Chen matured to such a level from an Earth Saint Master with a broken Saint Weapon. He naturally did not wish for Jian Chen to die young as an unprecedented prodigy. This was because he knew very well that if Jian Chen sessfully made it all the way, his achievements would definitely not be any lower than his own. Jian Chen could even exceed him, bing a second Saint Emperor on the continent. The search went on for roughly half an hour before finally ending. However, the people who did the searching all disyed rather ugly expressions. One of them said, Weve already searched the entire continent, but we cant find the presence of the Winged Tiger God. However, we found some ss 8 Magical Beasts from the artifact space. Hearing that, all the people of the ten protector ns darkened inplexion, while both Tian Jian and Houston rxed slightly. Since we cant find the Winged Tiger God, why dont we ughter all those ss 8 Magical Beasts who escaped from the artifact? Itll weaken the Beast God Continents force. An old woman suggested with a hoarse voice. We mustnt. If we kill those magical beasts, it might weaken the Beast God Continent slightly, but itll just fan the Beast God Continents mes of rage. Itll just speed up the war between the two continents. This would be extremely bad for us. Objections appeared as soon as the old woman put forward her suggestion. Correct. We, the Tian Yuan Continent, are weaker than the Beast God Continent. Its disadvantageous to go to war against them early. We still need some buffering time. We can only fight them after weve condensed all the power we have. The priority is still finding the Winged Tiger God. ... Several millions of kilometers away from the Holy Empire, Jian Chen currently sat on the ground in some grassy ins, moving about to look at the palm-sized, golden tower. The craftsmanship of the tiny tower was extremely exquisite. There were a total of nine floors and was very pretty glittering with golden light before him. So the artifact of the union is like this. Though, artifact spirit, why did you want to leave the union? Jian Chen moved the golden tower around as he looked at it and spoke as if he was talking to himself. His injuries from the Saint Ruler of the eight ns had alreadypletely healed from the insane recovery rate of the Chaotic Body. Overlord, this one has already stayed in the union for hundreds of thousands of years. I dont want to always remain in this world. This one is willing to follow the overlord. I only wish to see vaster worlds. The artifact spirits voice appeared in Jian Chens head; his tone was extremely sincere. Artifact spirit, youre smart for knowing to follow master. Dont worry, masters future aplishments is immeasurable. Once master bes powerful, youll be swimming in benefits. Hell only need to collect some materials to upgrade your artifact and your strength will increase by hundredfold. Zi Yings voice suddenly appeared. Jian Chen could clearly feel the golden tower in his hand tremble extremely slightly, as if what Zi Ying had said caused the artifact spirit to be extremely excited. Artifact spirit, just how powerful are you right now? Can you assist me in fending off the experts of the ten protector ns? Master, dont count on the spirit of this artifact. This artifact is not an offensive artifact, but rather a support one. Though it can be used to store some stuff, its ability to battle is pitiful. If you want it to fight enemies, it might not even be able to harm master. Zi Yings voice resounded in Jian Chens head. Hearing that, Jian Chen immediately became slightly surprised. He did not believe it, How is this possible? Didnt the artifact spirit seal those ss 8 Magical Beasts? Why is it so weak? Overlord, you may not know, but this one is indeed a supportive artifact. My purpose is to convert the Radiant Saint Force in the surroundings into origin energy. This one can disy the strength of a Saint Emperor within the artifact space, but outside this ones strength is greatly reduced. It will be difficult for this one to fight a Saint Ruler, the artifact spirit said bitterly. Jian Chen secretly sighed. Originally he nned on just using the artifact spirit to fend off the ten protector ns, but now it seemed to all be imagination. Artifact spirit, why dont you hurry up and ept him as your master? Zi Yings dignified voice resounded in the artifact spirits head. Hearing that, the artifact spirit immediately jerked. After a slight hesitation, he took Jian Chen as his master all by his own ord before disappearing into the centre of Jian Chens eyebrows as a streak of golden light. It had already arrived in Jian Chens sea of consciousness, floating obediently between the sword spirits that were currently absorbing the Multicolored Stone. Master, now that this one has epted you as my master, master can ce the Winged Tiger God into the saint artifact. The artifact spirits voice appeared in Jian Chens head. With that, Jian Chen hesitated slightly before finally cing the white tiger into the space after seeing that the white tiger agreed. It was easier to conceal his identity this and could help avoid quite a lot of trouble. With the artifact spirit submitting himself, Jian Chen also finally rxed slightly. Now that the artifact followed him at all times, no matter where he went reaching ss 7 was no longer a problem. He only needed to wait a year before the seal on the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force was released, allowing him to reach ss 7. Then he would possess the ability to revive the dead. Standing up, Jian Chen fished out a set of tight blue robes and wore them. He then left after fitting himself like a fighter. Two hourster, Jian Chen had already traversed thousands of kilometers. He then entered a first ss city to buy a map, to find his way back home. As soon as he entered the city, Jian Chen heard about the news of the search for the Winged Tiger God everywhere. Even ordinary people knew about the Winged Tiger God. Jian Chen listened to the peoples discussions about the tiger as he walked towards thergest general store in the city. He bought thergest map avable. I never thought Id havee here. Jian Chen immediately smiled bitterly after seeing the markings on the map. This was because he was currently in the Felicity Empire of the three great empires, already millions of kilometers away from the Holy Empire. Why have Ie to somewhere so far away? Its terrible. Without a Space Gate, I have no idea how much time Id need to spend on the road before I get back to the Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen smiled bitterly, immediately pained by the thought. Whatever, lets see if I can find a Space Gate first or not. Jian Chen put the map away and left the city to see if he could find a Space Gate and leave the empire with it. It would save a lot of traveling time. Three dayster, Jian Chen flew in the sky towards a rather powerful sect that he had learned of. He wanted to see if there was a public Space Gate anywhere nearby. At that very moment, the space in front of him cracked open and a Space Gate quickly formed. A white-robed, middle-aged man stepped out. Senior! Seeing the man, Jian Chen immediately rejoiced. It was Tian Jian, the grand elder of Mercenary City. Chapter 795: Eve of Departure Chapter 795: Eve of Departure Tian Jian hade all by himself. He seemed like an ordinary person, but his white clothes seemed to give off a celestial aura. The wind was violent high up in the sky, causing his robes to be buffeted about wildly and his long, ck hair to float in the air. Tian Jian looked at Jian Chen with aplicated look, I never thought youd actuallye to somewhere so far away. Jian Chen, its fortunate that I still left that mark on you or finding you really wouldnt have been easy. Jian Chen, now that the ten protector ns are searching the entire continent to find you, its no longer suitable for you to stay on the Tian Yuan Continent. You should quickly leave. Hearing that, Jian Chens expression changed slightly. He said hurriedly, Senior, the white tiger now has somewhere to hide. Theres no worry for it being found anymore. Also, the Tian Yuan Continent is huge; if I hide well, itll be very difficult for them to find me. The ce of hiding you mentioned must be the saint artifact of the Radiant Saint Master Union. Tian Jian stared deeply at Jian Chen. Currently, the shock in his heart brought on by Jian Chen was only increasing. Not only did he earn thepanionship of the Winged Tiger God, forming an extremely deep bond with the tiger since it was young, even the barrier spirit of Mercenary City that rarely appeared seemed to have a mysterious, unknown bond with him. And now, even the saint artifact that had existed for countless years in the union followed Jian Chen on its own ord. This type of behavior seemed to tell Tian Jian that the young man in front of him could not bepared to other, ordinary prodigies. Jian Chen nodded, Seniors correct. Its indeed the artifact space. The protector ns shouldnt be able to find him if the tiger stays in there. No, its not as simple as you think. Tian Jian gently shook his head, Jian Chen, you once stayed at the union so you should understand what the saint artifact means to them. Now that youve taken away the saint artifact, youve basically stolen the lifeblood of the union. In the future, those searching for you probably wont just be the protector ns. The union wont let you go either, because the artifacts just too important to them. Jian Chen said nothing. How could he not understand what Tian Jian was saying? It was just that the saint artifacts help was currently too valuable to him. Not only was it his only hope to reach ss 7, it was where the white tiger hid. It was indeed extremely difficult for Jian Chen to now return the artifact. Also, the artifact now had a consciousness. It had its own thoughts, and it was the artifact itself that wanted to follow him. It had even taken him on as a master. Jian Chen would struggle to do it even if he wanted to return it. The figures of the president and grand elder shed across Jian Chens eyes. He could not help but feel rather ashamed and uneasy. Not only did he fail their expectations, he even created an extremely big problem for the union. President, grand elder, in the future Jian Chen will definitely make apensation of several fold for your losses, Jian Chen thought. Jian Chen, the saint artifacts already existed with the union for countless years. Even I have no idea if the union has any way to search for the artifact, and the protector ns are already using the entire continents power to search for you. Theyve also already collected drawings of you, so perhaps in the not-so-distant future those images will spread throughout the continent. When that timeses, the Tian Yuan Continent is no longer somewhere you can stay. Senior, what should I do? Do I really have to leave the continent? Even if I leave, the experts of the Beast God Continent wille searching for me as well. Jian Chens heart was extremely heavy. After some thought, Tian Jian mumbled, Perhaps theres only one more ce you can go now. Only that ce can protect your from both the protector ns and the Beast God Continent. Wheres that? Jian Chen asked curiously. To the Sea race! Tian Jian said slowly. The Sea race of the four ancient races? Jian Chen asked in astonishment. Tian Jian nodded and confirmed, Correct, the Sea race of the four ancient races. Today, only the Sea race possesses the power that can cause both the protector ns and the Beast God Continent to be fearful. This is because the sea god of the ancient times is still not dead. A thousand years ago, I sensed the presence of the sea god. Hes still alive. Hearing that, Jian Chen jerked violently. He was greatly shocked and unsettled. The four champions of the ancient times were the strongest human, Mo Tianyun, the ancient Winged Tiger God, the war god of the ancient Hundred Races, Aergyns, and the sea god of the sea abyss. The four of them were all at a level where all forms of life could look up to, existences that had surpassed Saint Emperor. Jian Chen, Ill take you back. You cant stay any longer on the Tian Yuan Continent. Ill send you off after you handle the misceneous matters you need to deal with. Tian Jian sighed gently. This was the only way to protect Jian Chen. Soon afterwards, he gently waved his hand and an invisible force wrapped around Jian Chen, sucking him into the Space Gate. When Jian Chen reappeared, he was already outside Lore City in the Gesun Kingdom. Tian Jian also followed along with him. Jian Chen, go deal with what you need to at home. Ill wait for you here, Tian Jian said indifferently. Jian Chen said nothing in reply. He was about to leave the Tian Yuan Continent, and he became unhappy as a result because he knew he would have to leave behind all his friends and family. Once he left, he had no idea when he could return again. Perhaps he would only return after he possessed the strength to fend off both the protector ns and the Beast God Continent. However, he had no idea how far away that day was. Perhaps he would need thousands of years before he could return. By then, all the people would have changed. Jian Chen carried an indescribable loneliness, flying towards the Changyang Manor of Lore City with a heavy heart. Currently in Lore City, the matter about finding the Winged Tiger God had already spread from mouth to mouth. Currently it had reached a level where almost all the people on the Tian Yuan Continent knew about the Winged Tiger God. Jian Chen returned to the manor. His arrival immediately caused the ce to be lively as many elders all rushed out and surrounded him like the stars around a moon, asking about how he was. Their expression were both courteous and filled with concern, with some pride sandwiched in between. After some small conversation with all the old people of the manor, he called Uncle Chang to his room. He set up a transparent barrier around the room with a wave of his hand. Looking at Jian Chens behaviour, Uncle Chang knew that Jian Chen was in a bad mood. Perhaps something bad had happened? Compounded by how careful Jian Chen was, Uncle Chang immediately became rather stern and asked, Fourth young master, why are you being so cautious? Has something happened? Jian Chen turned around to look at his room. He could not help but have images of the past sh across his eyes and, with a soft sigh, he said, Uncle Chang, I need to leave here for some time, and that time may be very long. Young master, has something big happened? Uncle Changs face was filled with worry. Jian Chen nodded slightly, A few things have urred. Uncle Chang, after I leave the n will be in your care. Young master, you dont need to worry about the n. Just be extra careful. Uncle Changs voice was filled with concern. He could already guess that Jian Chen had probably once more provoked powerful opponents outside. Jian Chen produced a dozen or so ss 6 Monster Cores from his Space Ring and ced the handful on the table. He said, Uncle Chang, these ss 6 Monster Cores will assist your cultivation greatly. I dont need them anymore, so you should take them. I hope the next time we meet, Uncle Chang will have already reached Saint Ruler. Jian Chen told Uncle Chang a few more things before leaving the room. He then proceeded to the manors back courtyard, the small quiet building where his eldest brother, Changyang Hu, stayed. Uncle Chang eyed the monster cores left behind by Jian Chen with aplicated gaze before slowly putting them away, one by one, into his Space Ring. Afterwards, he looked out the window absent-mindedly, as if he had dug up some ancient memories. After a very long while did Uncle Chang murmur quickly, Now that all ten protector ns of the continent have emerged, the news of finding the Winged Tiger God has spread everywhere. And that tiger cub that once apanied the fourth young master seems extremely simr to it. Perhaps it actually is the Winged Tiger God? Otherwise, with his strength, young master wouldnt be forced into such a situation. Master, youve already left for hundreds of years. Theres not much time until the end of your life. Just where are you? If the ancestors learned that you left behind an unprecedented prodigy for the Changyang n, I think those ancestors would forgive you and remove your punishment. Theyll let you sessfully be a Saint Ruler. As Uncle Chang murmured, two turbid tears rolled down his face. Jian Chen arrived at the small individual building where his eldest brother stayed. He saw his brother half-lying in a wheelchair, being slowly pushed around the yard by a servant girl. Big brother! Jian Chen called out, directly making his way for Changyang Hu. Ah, its the fourth you master. This servant greets the fourth young master. As soon as the servant girl saw Jian Chen, she was surprised and hurriedly bowed towards Jian Chen. Fourth brother, youre finally back. Changyang Hu looked towards Jian Chen. An indifferent smile appeared on his face, yet his voice was extremely calm and without any emotions. Jian Chen quickly made his way to Changyang Hu and dismissed the servant girl. Afterwards, he pushed the wheelchair himself, taking Changyang Hu around the yard. Jian Chen nced past the flowering shrubs and said softly, Brother, Ivee this time to say farewell. Changyang Hu smiled slightly, Brother, why dont you stay for a few more days this time instead of hurrying off. Just how many days of these past years have you spent in the manor? Hearing that, Jian Chenughed dryly before pushing the wheelchair into the building. He said, Brother, other than to bid farewell, Ivee for something else this time. And thats to heal your limbs. Chapter 796: Healing Missing Limbs Chapter 796: Healing Missing Limbs Recover my limbs? Changyang Hu stared nkly at Jian Chen and smiled, Brother, have you already be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master? What Jian Chen had said did not cause his brother to disy any emotions of happiness. Perhaps, to him his missing limbs were no longer a matter of importance. Jian Chen shook his head, Brother, I still havent reached ss 7 yet, but I do have the ability to recover your limbs. Brother, dont move. Ill send you to a certain ce. Your limbs can be healed there. Jian Chen opened his hand and a palm-sized golden tower suddenly appeared. A white streak of light shot out from it, enveloping Changyang Hu and disappearing with him. Afterwards, Jian Chen was also enveloped by the white light and sent into the artifact space. Only the tiny golden tower was left floating in the empty room. The reason why ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could regrow missing limbs or even revive the dead was because of the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. Only the origin energy could do all that. Although Jian Chen had yet to reach ss 7 or obtain the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force, he had the saint artifact. If his brother was taken into the artifact space, the artifact spirit could easily heal him. Within the artifact, the hall that was destroyed in the process of breaking the ancient vow had already reappeared. Suddenly, there was a white sh of light inside and Changyang Hu, on his wheelchair and all, appeared in the grand hall from out of nowhere. Changyang Hu looked around the unfamiliar ce. His eyes carried a sliver of nkness and curiosity. Before he could carefully look around there was another sh of light and Jian Chen, in his fighter-like tight blue robes, had appeared beside him. Brother, where is this? Changyang Hu asked out of curiosity. Brother, this is another space. Only in here can your limbs be healed. Jian Chen smiled. Master! A heavy voice resounded from his side. The artifact spirit had already appeared right next to Jian Chen like a ghost, without a single sound or sign. Jian Chen looked at the artifact spirit and said, Artifact spirit, youll be responsible for my brothers injuries. Master, dont worry. Although my origin energy of Radiant Saint Force cant be absorbed by master, it can be used to heal other people. Also, your brothers not very powerful and his bodys rather fragile. If I want to heal his limbs, I will only need half a strand of the origin energy. With that, the artifact spirit made a pointing gesture. A strand of origin energy quickly condensed, shining with a dazzling white light. Is this the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force? Jian Chen could not help but narrow his eyes. This was the first time he had seen it with his own eyes. He felt that there were no major differences between the origin energy and Radiant Saint Force; both were of simr characteristics. However, he could feel an extraordinarily rich force of life in the origin energy, countless times more powerful than inside the Radiant Saint Force he could control. This was a leap in quality. The disparity between the two was like a chasm. After the origin energy entered Changyang Hu, a dazzling white light immediately rose up from his body, enveloping him inside itpletely. Jian Chens eyes shed in interest. He stared fixedly at Changyang Hu wrapped in the white light. He seemed to be able to see through the extremely dense Radiant Saint Force to see exactly what was going on inside. Gradually, a sliver of joy appeared on Jian Chens face from his excitement. Even his hands were tightly clenched. He could clearly see his brothers missing limbs regrow at a visible rate with the help of the origin energy. Itsted for roughly half an hour. The light around Changyang Hu slowly dispersed, revealing his burly body. Currently Changyang Hu remained on the wheelchair, but his sleeves and trousers were no longer empty. New legs and arms had grown. The new limbs had skin as smooth as a babys bottom and were very thick, fitting extremely well with Changyang Hus burly body. On the surface of his new limbs was the faint glow of white light. It was left-over, unused Radiant Saint Force. The origin energy remained in his body. It could not be used by him, nor was it controlled by him, but it would bring unbelievable benefits. If he was heavily injured again in the future, this residue woulde into great use. Changyang Hu looked at his newly-grown limbs, but he did not be excited. Instead, his gaze became ratherplicated. He stood up from the wheelchair with some stiff movements, and walked around a few times in the hall. He sighed softly, Having it healed is good too. At least, in the future I can take care of myself. I dont need to be served by people. Itll be much more convenient. Having his limbs healed only seemed to be helpful to Changyang Hus everyday life. That was the limit of it. Brother, you can keep cultivating in the future, Jian Chen said softly. He could not tell how his brother was feeling from how he was acting. Changyang Hu gently shook his head, No, I dont n on cultivating anymore in the future. Brother, Ive seen through life these days. From your brothers perspective, even powerful fighters may not be able to lead lives as happy as ordinary people. Also, no matter how strong you are, dont you still end up the same as those ordinary people? Everything turns into a piles of dust, dissipating along with the wind and disappearing forever. Even the four champions of the ancient times could not escape the corrosion of time. Theyve already vanished from this world. Jian Chen sighed secretly. He knew that there was a great change to his eldest brother after being traumatised this badly. He even doubted if the Changyang Hu currently before him was still the same brother who studied with him at Kargath Academy. His brothers limbs had all healed; this was supposed to be something that was worth celebrating over. However, with his brother like this he could not be happy no matter what. Jian Chen turned to the artifact spirit, Artifact spirit, can you revive people from the dead? Master, my limit is regrowing limbs. Reviving people from the dead is not something I, an artifact spirit, can do. This is because theres a need to learn the three soul-controlling techniques. One must use those techniques to condense the deceaseds soul, nourish it with the origin energy and then fuse it into the body. That is how the dead can be revived. The artifact spirit exined. Hearing that, Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He had stayed at the union for quite some time, but he had never thought that there was a need for three soul-controlling techniques to bring back the deceased. Are you unable to learn the three techniques, even with your ability? Jian Chen asked again. The artifact spirit was bitter-faced and smiled bitterly, Master, theres a need to have a soul to practise the three techniques. This one is only the spirit from an artifact. I dont have a soul, so naturally I cant learn them. However, this one knows the way to learn the techniques. But only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters with the origin energy can learn them. Once master reaches ss 7, this one will tell master the way to practise these techniques. A sliver of disappointment appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He originally thought he could borrow the artifact spirits power to revive his parents. However, he had never thought that three soul-controlling techniques needed to be mastered before any reviving could happen. Whatever, Ill put the matter of reviving my parents to the side for now, Jian Chen thought before taking his brother out of the artifact space with him. They returned to the small, lonely building. The two of them talked for two hours before Jian Chen bid farewell. During that time, Changyang Hu did not ask about the saint artifact at all. Perhaps some things were no longer able to cause him to be curious. Afterwards, Jian Chen visited his first aunt, Ling Long, and his second aunt, Yu Fengyang. After that, he left the manor. An hourter, Jian Chen arrived at a grand inn in the center of the city. The inn had only been opened for a few years, but it was thergest and most luxurious in the city. It was also the safest inn in the entire Lore City. No one in the entire kingdom, even therge ns, dared to make any trouble for the inn, let alone the people in the city. This was because all the people knew that the owner of the inn had an extremely deep rtionship with the number one n of the kingdom, the Changyang n. Also, her connection with the Imperial Protector of the n, the fourth young master of the Changyang n, was something else. If she was offended, it would be indirectly offending Changyang Xiangtian as well. As a result, the inn was famous across the entire kingdom even with only a few years of being run. Even outsider mercenaries and merchants would obediently hide away their arrogance, unwilling to act wildly while they were in the inn. Jian Chen found the owner and Sans in the inn, people whom he had not met for a very long time. He departed straight away after some casual conversation. Departing from the inn, Jian Chen directly left the city. Immediately, a voice boomed in his head, Have you dealt with the matters at home? Ive done it all, but I need to pop into where the me Mercenaries are, Jian Chen said with a rather gruff voice. Ill take you there. Try to deal with everything within a day. I need to send you off the continent today. I fear that once its been dragged out, the situation will develop more and more against you. The ten protector ns are deeply-rooted great ns. Although you are hiding your presence, which prevents them from finding you temporarily, you must not drag it out for too long. Once they use the secret techniques from ancient times, it doesnt matter where you hide. With that, Tian Jian directly split open the space to form a crack, taking Jian Chen away. Chapter 797: Farewell Chapter 797: Farewell Currently Bi Hai, You Yue, Bi Lian, Ming Dong, Dugu Feng and a few other people who Jian Chen trusted the most were gathered in the conference hall of the me Mercenaries. They were all discussing something, each with stern expressions. The entire room was enveloped by a clear barrier. They were extremely cautious. That Winged Tiger Beast searched for by the ancient ns just looks too simr to the white tiger Jian Chen has. Theyre both white tiger cubs, and they both have a pair of snow-white, feathered wings. Do you think the Winged Tiger God is Xiao Bai, or not? Ming Dong was extremely grim. He naturally knew that things would be troublesome if Xiao Bai was the Winged Tiger God. I too think Xiao Bai is extremely simr to the ancient Winged Tiger God mentioned by the Tianmu n. Perhaps Xiao Bai really is the ancient beast god? Bi Lians eyebrows were furrowed and she seemed extremely anxious. She knew that if Xiao Bai was the Winged Tiger God it would definitely be taken away by the Tianmu n, and there would be conflict if Jian Chen was unwilling. Itll be problematic if that is the case. ording to the news Ive just received, the entire world seems to be looking everywhere for the Winged Tiger God right now. I hope Jian Chen is fine. The speaker was You Yue, who wore a pink dress. She wore light makeup which made her devastating beauty even more alluring. Combined with her worry she seemed rather pitiful, causing people to feel sympathetic. I wonder where Jian Chen is right now. I hope he can return safely. Huang Luan said softly. She too was worried. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. This is not an everyday matter. Its best if we dont discuss about this just between us, because even if theres a barrier up there may be people even more powerful than me who can directly eavesdrop on us. Lets talk about it after my grandson returns. The ancestor of the Bi n spoke out. Even though he was grim, his voice carried an authoritative heaviness. With that, everyone immediately stopped their discussion. Ignoring Bi Hais strength, just his identity as Jian Chens grandfather was enough to deter everyone from offending him. The people there did not dare to disobey Bi Hai. At that very moment, Bi Hais expression changed suddenly. He shot up from his chair as a sliver of joy appeared on his face, My grandson is back! What? Jian Chen is back? Ming Dong and everyone else were first surprised before rejoicing. Bi Hai removed the barrier around the hall as the doors to the hall slowly opened. A blue-robed Jian Chen and white-clothed Tian Jian walked in slowly. Jian Chen, youre finally back. Uncle Tian, why have youe too? Seeing the two people, Ming Dong immediately eximed out of pleasant surprise. Jian Chen, youve finallye back. Jian Chens safe return caused Bi Lian, You Yue and Huang Luan to all rejoice. They all called out gently, their voices filled with happiness. Bi Hai saw Jian Chen. Just when he was about to speak, he suddenly noticed Tian Jian beside him from the corner of his eye. His expression changed slightly, immediately hurrying up. He sped his hands towards Tian Jian courteously, Junior greets the grand elder. No need to be so polite! Tian Jian smiled before looking at Ming Dong. His gaze immediately became benevolent, and he said, Child, youve already reached Heaven Saint Master. Not bad at all. Your talent is very impressive. I hope you can continue to cultivate arduously. Youll definitely have some achievements in the future. Ming Dong chuckled and hurried to Tian Jian. He said, Uncle Tian, lets not talk about that for now. Right now, we have more important things we need to discuss with Jian Chen. Ming Dong paused before continuing, Weve received news from the Tianmu n for the me Mercenaries to put down everything were currently doing and devote all our strength to finding the Winged Tiger God as soon as possible. The Winged Tiger God the Tianmu n wants is very simr to Xiao Bai. Do you think theyre searching for him? Oh yeah, why isnt Xiao Bai with you? Xiao Bai is currently staying in an extremely well-hidden ce. As for the Winged Tiger God people are searching for, it indeed is Xiao Bai. Jian Chen did not conceal it. Now that the situation had already developed like this, he no longer had any need to continue concealing the white tigers identity. What? Xiao Bai really is the Winged Tiger God? Perhaps the Tianmu n is in search for it because they want to tame it to be their protector beast? You Yue said from shock. Her expression became more grim. No, those in search of the Winged Tiger God is the not Tianmu n, but rather the ten protector ns. Jian Chen said. Seeing everyones confusion, he continued, The ten protector ns are the ten most powerful ns on the Tian Yuan Continent. Theypletely supersede ancient ns. Even the ancient ns needs to listen to their orders. Oh my god. The protector ns are so powerful. Brother, what do you intend to do? Bi Lian became even more worried. I will be leaving the Tian Yuan Continent. This time, I havee to bid farewell. Jian Chen said heavily. This time, he had no idea when he would be able to return. He had no idea when the next time he would able to meet or see these people again would be. Jian Chen stayed with the me Mercenaries for the entire afternoon. He dealt with what he needed to deal with, and gave full authority to Bi Lian and You Yue to deal with the problems of development. As for Bi Hai and Jiede Tai, they stood guard and protected the mercenaries as Saint Rulers. Jian Chen, I wont be dealing with the matters of the mercenaries. After you leave, Ill immediately find a quiet ce to go into seclusion. Ming Dong suddenly stood up. His eyes flowed with a determined light. The situation that forced Jian Chen to leave the continent affected Ming Dong very much and aroused his determination to work hard and be stronger. This was because he knew that even though he was now a Heaven Saint Master, he was of no help to Jian Chen. He could only watch on helplessly as his brother, someone who had been through thick and thin with him, had to endure the great pressure and leave the continent. He could do nothing. This made Ming Dong feel horrible. Strength! Strength! Only with strength does one have the right to survive! Jian Chen produced over twenty ss 6 Monster Cores and passed it to Ming Dong, Ming Dong, you cant rush cultivation. The energy hidden within monster cores have a violent factor. If you dont properly ovee them, they can leave behind irremovable problems. Im giving these ss 6 Monster Cores to you. I hope you can use them prudently. You mustnt use them with undue haste. Dont worry brother. Im not stupid, I know what to do. Ming Dong guaranteed sincerely. Jian Chen looked towards Huang Luan and his gaze became ratherplicated. He pulled out a great pile of ss 5 Monster Cores from his Space Ring and said, Luaner, you have very great talent. Youre a prodigy rarely seen even in a thousand years, reaching Third Cycle Earth Saint Master without any heavenly resources or monster cores. I am giving these monster cores to you, not for you to use but to prepare for the case you need them in the future. Huang Luans eyes were watery. She looked at Jian Chen, unwilling to part, and said softly, Jian Chen, when are you going toe back? Jian Chen sighed softly, Even I dont know. Huang Luan could no longer hold it back and tears began to roll down her face. She already understood that it might be an extremely long time before she could see Jian Chen again. Jian Chen sighed once more before arriving beside You Yue, Yueer, dont overwork for the mercenaries. If you can, just leave matters for the people below to handle. Once I leave, you need to work hard on your cultivation. Thats the only way you can lengthen your life. I hope youre a Heaven Saint Master next time I see you. You Yues tears gushed out like a fountain. She gently bit her lips and would sob from time to time. She sobbed, Jian Chen, Yueer will definitely work hard on cultivation. Yueer will wait for you to return. Jian Chen looked at Bi Lian and a sliver of affection appeared in his eyes. He said, Lianer, you also need to cultivate properly. Brother, you must promise Lianer that you will return safe and sound. Bi Lian cried. Her voice was already unclear from the crying. My fathers gone, my mothers gone, and so is my aunt. Brother, Lianer cant lose you as well. Reaching the end, she threw herself onto Jian Chens chest. She wailed in tears, clearly heart-broken. Lianer, brother promises that he will return safe and sound. ... After a farewell that seemed like they were separating forever, Jian Chen and Tian Jian finally left the me Mercenaries. Senior, I want to go to the Qinhuang Kingdom. I want to retrieve my parents bodies. Jian Chen said. Tian Jian nodded slightly and directly sliced open the space, taking Jian Chen to the sky above the kingdom. Afterwards, Jian Chen directly entered the imperial pce, heading towards the Qin Heaven Pce. At that very moment, four powerful presences appeared in the distance. The four Imperial Protectors simultaneously hurried out from the pce, blocking Jian Chens path. Jian Chen remained without expression. He looked at the four of them calmly and sped his hands at them, Jian Chen greets the four seniors. The four Imperial Protectors eyes Jian Chen with aplicated gaze. Qin Yunlong sighed gently, Jian Chen, its best if youe back. You already know all about it? Jian Chens expression remained the same. He had anticipated this long ago as old man Situ and Mateng had announced his real name back in the City of God. Correct, we learned about this already. Weve heard about the matter of Yang Yutian in the City of God, Qin Yunlong said with a mixture of many emotions. Jian Chen paused for a while and then said, I am going to retrieve my parents right now. Are you blocking me? The four Imperial Protectors did not reply immediately. Currently they felt extremely conflicted and, after a while of pause, it was still Qin Yunlong who spoke, Jian Chen, the people blocking you are not us. The ancestor of the Kara n has alreadye to the kingdom, and hes currently in the imperial pce. Chapter 798: Encountering Nubis Unexpectedly Chapter 798: Encountering Nubis Unexpectedly What Qin Yunlong said in the end caused Jian Chen to furrow his eyebrows slightly. The light in his eyes flickered a few times before he asked calmly, Does the ancestor of the Kara n want to stop me from leaving and hand me over to the ten protector ns as a meritorious deed? Qin Yunlong sighed gently, Jian Chen, we never thought you would actually be able to cause such a greatmotion. Not only have you raised the Winged Tiger God, you even took the treasure of the Radiant Saint Master Union. Even though we are one of the eight great kingdoms, this haspletely exceeded what we can manage. We also have no idea why the ancestor of the Kara n has suddenlye. Jian Chen, the ancestor wants to see you. Pleasee with us to the Qin Heaven Pce. Lead the way then. I hope the Kara n wont do anything that angers me, or I can only forget what miss Kara Liwei did to help me in the artifact space. Jian Chen said expressionlessly, unperturbed and calm. The arrival of the Kara n ancestor did not cause Jian Chen to fear as the grand elder of Mercenary City was also in the kingdom. If the ancestor wanted to do anything to him, he believed that Tian Jian would step in. Jian Chen followed the four Imperial Protectors to the majestic Qin Heaven Pce. In therge guest room Jian Chen finally met the ancestor of the Kara n. The ancestor seemed to be a man in his thirties. He seemed educated and refined, like a schr, and his movements were filled with the nobility of aristocrats. The handsome mans skin seemed white and soft. His exquisite featuresbined wlessly on his face while his pitch-dark eyes were extremely profound, as if they contained a world of their own inside. Even though he was already middle-aged, he was a handsome man that could cause countless females to fall in love with him. Greetings senior. The Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Jian Chen, hase. The four Imperial Protectors sped their hands at the man, their expressions filled with respect. The man elegantly took a sip of tea before turning towards Jian Chen, You are Yang Yutian? As well as the previous King of Mercenaries, the Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Jian Chen? Senior is correct. That is me. I, Jian Chen, greet the senior. Jian Chen sped his hands at the middle-aged man and spoke calmly. His gaze was unjudging while his expression was unperturbed, without even the slightest fear. The ancestor stood up and walked around Jian Chen in interest twice, constantly observing him. He seemed like he wanted to get to know Jian Chens inside and outsidepletely. Not bad, not bad. Jian Chen, Ive already learned about your achievements from the four of them. In just a few years you went from being an Earth Saint Master to a powerful Saint Ruler as well as a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. You also grasped the three great Radiant Artes of the Radiant Saint Master Union. Your talent is so great that it is unprecedented in history and will probably never be overtaken in the future.I was tongue-tied after learning these exact details about you. This is just unbelievable. The ancestor marveled at him. Jian Chens talent had indeed stunned him. I thank senior for his praise. Senior definitely has other things to discuss to meet junior after hurrying over from the faraway Holy Empire. Jian Chen remained calm, without the slightest trace of pride or arrogance on his face. Looking at how unperturbed Jian Chen remained, the ancestor nodded in satisfaction once again. He constantly walked around Jian Chen with small steps and asked, Jian Chen, are you really twenty-four this year? Why does senior ask that? Jian Chen asked in response. The ancestorughed coolly and said, Is is just too rare for a twenty-four year old to have such aplishments and yet maintain such modest attitude. You are the most outstanding prodigy out of all the ones Ive seen in all these years. Alright, lets not talk about that anymore. Jian Chen, do you know why I havee this time? The man changed his tone as he became stern. He stared at Jian Chen in interest. If junior has guessed correctly, senior hase for two matters. One, regarding the protector ns search for the Winged Tiger God, and two, the saint artifact of the union. Jian Chen replied. Correct. I have indeede for those two matters. Jian Chen, do you know what the existence of the Winged Tiger God means for the continent? Do you know what kind of threat the continent will be facing? This will be a cmity. You shielding the Wind Tiger God like this and assisting its growth is extremely likely to bring a disaster to the continent, the person said extremely sternly. Jian Chen rejected the notion tly by shaking his head, Senior, the conclusion youve reached is a little subjective. As long as the continent does nothing that harms the Winged Tiger God, I can guarantee you that it definitely wont do anything that will harm or endanger the continent after it grows up. The ancestor stared at Jian Chen with a fixed gaze. After staring for a while with narrowed eyes, he finally rxed slightly, I hope so too. But the matter of the Winged Tiger God will naturally be dealt by the protector ns. I have no right to interfere. Coming at this time and asking about the Winged Tiger God was actually secondary. My main intention is for the saint artifact of the union. Jian Chen, the saint artifact is just too important to the union. They cannot afford to lose it, because once it is gone no more ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters will appear and, as a result, the union will lose their status. The union will evenpletely copse. We all know that the artifact follows you out of its own ord, so we hope that you can personally return the artifact to the union. The ancestor said sincerely. Jian Chens expression became ugly, Senior, it is very difficult for me to return the saint artifact right now. However, I will definitely make up for the loss the union has suffered in the future. The mans expression became slightly grim and said, Jian Chen, the saint artifact is just too important to the union. Do you really n on not returning it? Senior, the artifact has a spirit, and it has already epted me as its master. How can I return it? Also, as Ive already said, I will make up for the unions losses in the future. Jian Chen replied. The light in the ancestors eyes flickered. After a slight hesitation, he finally sighed gently, Alright, since you insist on it, I wont be trying to force you. I only hope that, in the future, if my Kara n has any ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters who want to reach ss 7 you can use the saint artifact to help them out. That child, Kara Liwei, has already reached the peak of ss 6. She will never be able to break through sessfully without the artifacts help. Senior does not need to worry. I owe miss Kara Liwei a favor. If your Kara n is in need of the origin energy of the artifact, this one will definitely help out. Jian Chen said. Then I can rx. Jian Chen, I wont be wasting any more of your time. You can go retrieve your parents bodies. The ancestor allowed Jian Chen to go with a wave of his hand. He did not make things difficult for Jian Chen. Junior bids farewell. Jian Chen sped his hands at the ancestor of the Kara n before heading directly for where his parents bodies were kept. Afterwards, he left. When Jian Chen left, the ancestor sighed. He mumbled to himself, My Kara n cannot offend descendants of the Changyang n. Although I dont know if the Changyang n of Lore City is connected with that Changyang n or not, its still best if I dont offend them. Just in case it really is that Changyang n, itll be great trouble for my Kara n. Also, Jian Chens presence had suddenly appeared in the Qinhuang Kingdom. He must have a Saint King apanying him, and I didnt even sense that persons presence. Looks like his strength is far beyond mine. ... Jian Chen did not meet any obstructions when he removed his parents body. He left after temporarily cing them in his Space Ring. Currently, Jian Chen was soaring in the sky to leave the city. That was where he and Tian Jian had agreed to meet. At that very moment, a golden streak of light shot over from the distance with lightning speed. When the streak of light had noticed Jian Chen, it immediately changed in direction and headed straight for him. Jian Chen stopped and stared at the streak of light in interest. Soon after, a sliver of surprise appeared in his eyes and he cried out, Thats Nubis, why is he here? The golden light stopped before Jian Chen, revealing the gold-clothed Nubis. Currently, he was pale-faced without the slightest trace of blood, while there was residue blood at the corner of his lips. He was already heavily injured and in an extremely horrible shape. Nubis saw Jian Chen and also revealed a sliver of surprise on his face. However, it was soon reced by anxiety, and he said hurriedly, Jian Chen, leave here quickly. Theres an old snake chasing me. With that, Nubis pulled Jian Chen by the arm without any further exnations, flying towards Mercenary City. We need to head to Mercenary City with our greatest speed. Only by alerting the experts of the city can we escape safely. Nubis tone was filled with urgency, as if he currently faced some great danger. Nubis, just what happened? Jian Chen asked curiously. He had known Nubis for so long, yet this was the first time he had ever seen Nubis in such a bad shape. An old snakese from the Beast God Continent. Hes a Silver Striped Gold Snake like me. He infiltrated the Tian Yuan Continent using a secret technique to hide his presence from the human experts. He wants to kill me and devour me for my hidden essence. Nubis disyed a grimness he had never shown before, shooting through the sky with his greatest speed with Jian Chen in tow. He headed straight for Mercenary City. Chapter 799: Tian Jian Steps in Chapter 799: Tian Jian Steps in Haha you little snake, you think you can run? Obediently offer up your hidden essence. Just as Nubis finished speaking, a heavy voice appeared. A burly, gold-robed middle-aged man appeared out of nowhere, blocking Jian Chen and Nubis path. Nubis became extremely ugly. He cried out angrily, Its very close to the Mercenary City. If you dare to attack, youll definitely alert the authority of Mercenary City. When that happens, youll be doomed even if youre ss 8. Hehe, you, little snake, are pretty smart to know that there are very few people who are my opponent on this continent, which was why you fled towards Mercenary City. But you used a secret technique to flee without paying attention to the consequences and now yourepletely burnt out. I only need a twitch of a finger to kill you. I wont alert the human experts at all. The middle-aged man sneered while he extended his hand towards Nubis. Wherever it passed by, a powerful energy would rip open the space. It seemed simple, but it contained a great power that could copse mountains. Currently, Jian Chen and Nubis were both trapped in the suddenly-condensed space lock and werepletely immobilised. They could only watch on helplessly as the hand quickly approached them as they just did not have the power to forcefully break the space lock from a ss 8 Magical Beast. A Magical Beast dares to infiltrate my Tian Yuan Continent. How dare you? At that very moment, a grim, cold voice boomed in the sky. The white-robed Tian Jian suddenly appeared right in front of Jian Chen and Nubis. With a pointing gesture, the space in front of him trembled. A finger-sized hole directly appeared in the hand reaching towards the two of them. Not only did Tian Jians gesture pierce the magical beasts hand, it even passed through to his chest, punching a finger-sized hole into it. The tough body of the ss 8 Magical Beast was like tofu before Tian Jians casual pointing gesture. The ss 8 Magical Beast produced a muffled grunt and stared at the sudden appearance of Tian Jian in shock. When he recognised who Tian Jian was he immediately paled in fright,pletely terrified. He did not even have the intention of putting up a fight, instead immediately disappearing without hesitation. He had fled with a secret technique. Tian Jian remained expressionless. He said, Nine Godly Secrets, Worldlock! The space in the surrounding thousands of kilometers immediately froze. It seemed to be sealed up by a mysterious but powerful energy, and it was not just space; time itself seemed to freeze. In that very moment, the air froze and time stopped. Everything fell into silence. The magical beast reappeared hundreds of kilometers away. Currently, he was locked up in the air in a fleeing posture,pletely unable to move and absolutely terrified. Tian Jian took a single step. He traversed the hundreds of kilometers and arrived before the magical beast. He gently ced his hand onto the magical beasts head. The ss 8 Magical Beast trembled and the light in his eyes quickly disappeared. They had be lifeless. Tian Jians gentle hand had already extinguished his origin soul, killing him instantly without the chance for a counterattack. With the death of the magical beast, the surrounding space recovered to how it was before. Tian Jian appeared beside Jian Chen with a sh, carrying the magical beasts corpse, and said, Id never think that a ss 8 Magical Beast would infiltrate our continent, though fortunately it met me. Otherwise, with his superior ability for battle as a beast of antiquity, there arent many people who could stop him. Jian Chen and Nubis were stunned as they stared at the middle-aged man in Tian Jians hand. The shock they experienced had already reached the absolute limit. A ss 8 Magical Beast, not to mention a Silver Striped Golden Snake beast of antiquity, had been ughtered by Tian Jian without the slightest difficulty, just like that. The strength disyed by Tian Jian had already deeply astounded them. They had never thought that killing a ss 8 Magical Beast, something equal in strength to a human Saint King, could be done so easily. Killing a ss 8 Magical Beast was just like having a meal to Tian Jian. He did not have any particr reaction. Everything seemed ordinary and unimportant to him. Standing in front of Jian Chen, he calmed gazed at him and asked, Has everything been dealt with? Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and nced at Tian Jians hand, still rather perturbed. It was still a human-form ss 8 Magical Beast. Gulping with difficulty, he said, Senior, juniors dealt with everything. We can leave right now. We cant waste time. Leave with me this instant. Tian Jian directly cut open the space with a swing of his hand, creating a Space Gate with his ability as a Saint King. Jian Chen, where are you going? Oh yeah, I felt the presences of several experts from the Beast God Continent a few days ago. Have those magical beasts perhapse to the Tian Yuan Continent? Nubis also recovered from the shock and asked on one side. In the past few days he had faced the pursuit of the old snake, unable to contact anybody as he left the mercenaries. He had since been on the run for his life and still did not know that the news of the Winged Tiger God had already been leaked. Jian Chen nodded, Those experts havee for the Winged Tiger God. The news has already been leaked and the ten protector ns are searching the entire continent for me. Its no longer safe for me to stay here. I need to take refuge with the Sea race. The Sea race! Nubis was slightly surprised. After some deliberation, he said, I still dont know if there are other experts of the same species as me from the Beast God Continent. Since theyve already entered the Tian Yuan Continent, its no longer safe for me to stay either. Once a magical beast of the same species finds me, itll be troublesome. Im a magical beast so those human experts can only wish for us to kill each other. They definitely wont be saving me. Jian Chen, I might as well just go to where the Sea race is with you. Silver Striped Golden Snakes were beasts of antiquity, but were an extremely brutal species. If they wanted to gain strength quickly or evolve, they needed to kill their own nsmen to absorb the hidden essence. That works too. Senior Tian Jian, why not bring Nubis along? Jian Chen requested. Yeah, with you two together youll have a great chance at surviving. Though I must warn you about something. The strength and situation of the Sea race is unknown, and the sea god is still alive. They may be much more powerful than the Tian Yuan Continent. You two need to be careful about everything once you arrive. Dont worry senior, we will definitely be cautious, Jian Chen replied. Tian Jian then turned to Nubis and tossed the ss 8 Magical Beast corpse to him. He said, This Silver Striped Golden Snakes already at the Fourth Heavenly Layer. As the same species, you should be able to absorb the hidden essence from it. It should let you power up by quite a lot. You should take it. Nubis immediately became extremely excited. He hurriedly epted the corpse; the serendipity was so great that even his voice began trembling, I thank senior. Junior will never forget seniors kindness. Junior will always remember it and return this favour in the future when he gets the chance. To Nubis, Tian Jians gift of the ss 8 Magical Beast corpse was virtually the same as receiving a great fortune. The magical beast had even reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer; if he absorbed the hidden essence, his strength would skyrocket or even evolve. Tian Jian paid no attention to Nubis, The Sea races territory is located in the direction of the northern ocean. Its extremely far away from the ocean, so if I created a Space Gate with such a great distance it would most definitely be discovered by other experts. Lets first go back to Mercenary City. You can use the Space Gate there to slip out without anyone knowing. As he spoke, Tian Jian waved his hand and sucked Jian Chen and Nubis into a Space Gate. After Tian Jian had left, a person appeared there without a sound. He stared at where the Space Gate closed up grimly and mumbled, Jian Chen definitely has a Saint King beside him, and that persons strength is too terrifying. He actually ughtered a Fourth Heavenly Layer ss 8 Magical Beast without much effort at all. Thats definitely not something I can do. And that space-locking technique before was definitely a Saint Tier Battle Skill. It seems like the supreme skill of Mercenary City, the Nine Godly Secrets. As legend puts it, it was left behind by Mo Tianyun years ago and has a total of nine forms. One of the forms, Worldlock, seems to have an effect like that. Perhaps the person with Jian Chen is an expert from Mercenary City? This person was the ancestor of the Kara n. When Jian Chen and Nubis reappeared, they were in the floating pce where Jian Chen had initially met Tian Jian during the Gathering of Mercenaries. Standing in the pce, Jian Chen hesitated for a while before sping his hands at Tian Jian, Senior, junior has an unreasonable request. I wish to leave my parents bodies in Mercenary City. After I leave this time, I do not know if I am able to return in the future. If I cannot, I hope senior can try find ways to revive my parents. After a slight deliberation, Tian Jian nodded. Jian Chen did not choose to take his parents bodies with him to where the Sea race resided. He had no ideas of the dangers, or even if he was going to return alive. If he was dead, his parents would have no chance of revival. As a result, in the end he chose to leave his parents behind in Mercenary City. Hmm, big brother, youve finallye to see Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling misses you so much. At that moment, a clear and rather childish voice resounded in Jian Chens mind. Afterwards, the small figure of Xiao Ling appeared in the pce. Big brother, whats wrong? Did you encounter something unhappy? Xiao Ling can feel big brothers unhappiness. Heehee, but that doesnt matter. Big brother, you will smile as soon as you see Xiao Ling. Right brother? Big brother, lets smile. Xiao Ling arrived beside Jian Chen, clinging onto Jian Chens arm affectionately and shaking it. Xiao Lings appearance finally helped lessen Jian Chens unhappiness from having to travel long and far from his homnd. A vague smile appeared on his face, and he said, Xiao Ling, big brother is going to be going on a long journey very soon. Even big brother has no idea when he will return this time. Big brother might not be able to see you in the future for a very long time. Chapter 800: Leaving the Tian Yuan Continent Chapter 800: Leaving the Tian Yuan Continent As soon as she heard that Jian Chen would be leaving, Xiao Ling immediately became frantic. She said, almost in tears, Where are you going big brother? Are you going to find master? Big brother cant abandon Xiao Ling. Reaching that point, Xiao Lings expression suddenly changed. She carefully sniffed Jian Chen and her eyes became shrouded in doubt. She said, Weird, big brother, the smell of master on you has be much fainter. Ah, Xiao Ling knows, big brother must have been separated from master for too long, causing masters smell to grow faint. Haha, Xiao Ling is so smart. Hmm? Suddenly, Xiao Ling gave soft interjection of surprise. She closely observed Jian Chen as disbelief appeared in her eyes. She then pursed her lips and said, Big brother, youre so wasteful. You absorbed so much energy from Xiao Lings ce. Why is there only this little left? Xiao Ling spent a long, long time gathering this energy. Big brother is too unappreciative. Jian Chen smiled bitterly. Back then, against the eight ns in the City of God, his terrifying strike had indeed consumed too much Chaotic Force. The originally thumb-sized amount had already shrunken to the size of a soybean. He had consumed arge portion of his Chaotic Force. Xiao Ling, its not that big brother wants to be so wasteful, but when big brother was caught up in a situation of life-or-death he had no choice but to, Jian Chen said in apology. After all, the reason why he could achieve the Chaotic Body so quickly was all because of Xiao Ling. Nubis and Tian Jian both stopped walking. They looked at Jian Chen, wondering just who he was conversing with. However, when they nced over they saw Jian Chen smiling at empty space and talking to himself like an insane man. At least Tian Jian understood. He knew that Jian Chen must be talking to the ghost-like barrier spirit. The barrier spirit was extremely peculiar; if she did not want anyone to see her, no one would be able to discover her. Even with Tian Jians abilities, he was currently unable to detect her. However, Nubis did not know about this. His gaze towards Jian Chen immediately became extremely weird. It was definitely the first time such an interesting expression had appeared on his face. Thats fine, thats fine, as long as big brother is safe and sound. Big brother, Xiao Ling will definitely beat up all the bastards who bully big brother. But Xiao Ling cant help big brother power up. The seals been budging. Xiao Ling needs to devote all her power into maintaining the seal. Jian Chen smiled, Xiao Ling, big brother doesnt need you to help him strengthen up. Big brother will think of his own ideas. As soon as he finished speaking, a hand began waving in front of Jian Chens face. It was Nubis, currently staring at Jian Chen with an extremely weird expression. He asked worriedly, Jian Chen, are you fine? You say Xiao Ling and then big brother, just who are you talking to? Whyre you talking to yourself there? Jian Chens current behavior caused Nubis to worry slightly. He thought, Goddammit, Jian Chens currently being forced off the continent by the protector ns. His burden must be huge. Has he be insane because the burdens too big? Theres some problems with his head. Jian Chen red at Nubis before looking back at Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling, big brother will be leaving. When big brother returns, he will definitelye and see you. Xiao Ling looked at Jian Chen tearfully, Big brother, you are promising Xiao Ling that you will definitelye back to see Xiao Ling. You cant be like master, disappearing withouting back. Only on big brother does Xiao Ling feel the presence of master. Big brother is the closest to Xiao Ling after master. This is it, this is it. We still havent even left the continent and Jian Chens already be like this. Once we leave, Jian Chens situation will definitely worsen. What do I do? Currently, Nubis had already confirmed his thoughts. Jian Chen had already gone mad. He was actually talking to the air. The situation was extremely bad. Even he had started worrying for Jian Chen. After bidding farewell to Xiao Ling, Jian Chen walked towards Tian Jian. He said, Senior, lets go. Tian Jian nodded, leading Jian Chen towards the depths of the pce. Jian Chen, are you fine? Have you recovered? Nubis walked in front of Jian Chen and turned around, eyeing him doubtfully. He seemed to be unable to tell if Jian Chen had really gone mad or not. When Jian Chen saw Nubis grimness, he could not help but smile slightly, Theres nothing wrong with me. Then who were you talking to before? Nubis asked weirdly. That was the barrier spirit of Mercenary City. You cant see her. Jian Chen did not hide it because he knew that the existence of the barrier spirit was not a secret. The barrier spirit, is that so? Nubis suddenly came to an understanding. Jian Chen and Nubis followed behind Tian Jian and they entered a square in the very center of the pce. The square was elevated around the edge, forming a tform. A Space Gate flowing with five different colors floated on the tform with a radius of 1.5 meters. Through the gate was a clear blue ocean, connecting the ce to the pce. After you pass through the Space Gate, travel for a few tens of kilometers. There you will discover an ind. Find the mistress of the ind and learn about the Sea race from her. She stays there all year and should know quite a bit of detailed information about the Sea race. Her ind is extremely close to the sea abyss. Tian Jian stood at the Space Gate, eyeing Jian Chen as he spoke. Yes senior! Jian Chen sped his hands at Tian Jian in gratitude before leaving through the Space Gate with Nubis. With just a single step, he left the Tian Yuan Continent and arrived in the sky above the great blue ocean. Jian Chen and Nubis floated at an altitude of several hundred meters, looking at the distant water. The Space Gate had already disappeared behind them. Is this the ocean? Were already a distance so far that even I dont know where we arepared to the continent. Even the edge of the continent cant be seen. Floating above the ocean, Jian Chen mumbled to himself. His expression was a veryplicated mixture of many emotions. Nubis was the exact opposite of Jian Chen. He looked around the surroundings excitedly, at the deep-blue and calm ocean surface. Heughed loudly, I, the great Nubis, have finally left the continent to see the ocean. Sea race of the sea abyss, I, the great Nubis, aming. Allow me to see the mysterious Sea race that even the seniors of my species have yet topletely understand. I, the great Nubis, am destined to add to the inherited memories of us Silver Striped Golden Snakes with this trip. With that, Nubis pulled Jian Chen along urgently. He said, Jian Chen, lets quickly find that ind mistress mentioned by the grand elder. ... Just as Jian Chen left the continent, Ming Dong had already bid farewell to everyone at the distant me Mercenaries before personally going into seclusion in the depths of mountains. Jian Chen, its always been you who has selflessly helped me these years, while the help Ive given you is almost non-existent. From now on, I, Ming Dong, will spend all my time cultivating here until your return. Ming Dong sat down with his legs crossed in a pitch-ck cave. His eyes shone with an unprecedented determination and, shortly afterwards, he pulled out several ss 6 Monster Cores and a white skeleton from his Space Ring. He mumbled, Jian Chen, the ss 6 Monster Cores youve left behind will be the energy I use to reach the Sixth Cycle, while the Saint Rulers skeleton we obtained in the space of that trials back at Mercenary City will be my hope for bing a Saint Ruler. By the time you return, I will definitely have be a Saint Ruler, or even a Saint King. At the same time, the Radiant Saint Master Union president gathered with several elders in the union headquarters. They all sat around in distress. Have you found Yang Yutians whereabouts? After a long period of silence, an old voice finally broke it. It was the president of the union, speaking with a darkened expression. Jian Chen had taken away the saint artifact of the union. That was equivalent to destroying the entire union, because the saint artifact was just too important. They could not afford to lose it. Ive alreadyunched all the forces of the union, and even gotten the Kara n and Kazda n to help find Yang Yutian. There should be news soon, a white-robed, purple-badged elder said gruffly. Losing the artifact had sucked all the elders into a bad mood. At that very moment, a ck-clothed, middle-aged man walked in. His arrival immediately attracted the attention of all the elders seated. Have you found Yang Yutians whereabouts? The president immediately asked. He stared fixedly at the man, his anxious feelings already clearly leaking onto his face. President, Yang Yutian has not been found, but we have found out about Yang Yutians identity. The man said. Tell me! The president was rather impatient. No one was more worried about the saint artifact than him, because not only was it the treasure of the union, it was also his only hope in reaching ss 8. He did not have much time left. He could only live another hundred years at most. If he still failed to breakthrough, then death would be knocking on his door. The president hadpletely ignored the threat of the Zaar family. Currently, the entire continent was in a mess because of the Winged Tiger God. The ten protector ns had emerged. The Zaar family absolutely did not dare to begin the infighting at this time. Otherwise, the protector ns would severely punish them before they could even begin moving Yang Yutian was Jian Chen, the previous King of Mercenaries and the fourth young master of a small n from a small kingdom. His name is Changyang Xiangtian, and he only broke through to Saint Ruler not too long ago, the man said expressionlessly. The president was overjoyed. He immediately stood up from his seat and said, Good. No matter who this Yang Yutian is, its enough as long as we know where he lives. Elders, please quickly make preparations. We will head to that small kingdom at once. We have to recover the saint artifact. Chapter 801: Gathering at the Changyang Manor (One) Chapter 801: Gathering at the Changyang Manor (One) Inside the Yangji sect of the ten protector ns, the current sect master sat on a raised throne in a majestic hall. Sitting below to his sides were a dozen or so old men. They were all Saint Rulers. Although they were not the most powerful in the sect, they were all high-ranking members. The entire sect was managed by these people who possessed a status simr to caretakers. Weve already found out that Yang Yutian is Jian Chen. His home is in Lore City of the Gesun Kingdom. He is from a small n under the name of Changyang. His name in the n is Changyang Xiangtian. The sect master on the throne spoke indifferently as he nced around. What? The Changyang n? The Changyang n of the protector ns? As soon as the sect master said that, many people below immediately began to exim in surprise. The sect master smiled indifferently, The Changyang n of the protector ns has three main branches: the Zu branch, the Yuan branch and the Qing branch. Xiang is not one of them. In my opinion, the Changyang n in Lore City is just happens to bear the same name and is not actually the Changyang n from the protector ns. Thats true. Just how big is the Tian Yuan Continent? Encountering ns with the same names is something verymon. The sect master should have analysed it correctly. The Changyang n of Lore City must only bear the same name as the protector n. The sect masters words immediately prompted many to agree. At that very moment, an old man stood up. He said, with sped hands, Sect master, a few days ago, when the sect reopened its spatial seal, a disciple from a sect side branch established outside returned. At the same time, he brought back news that the side branch had been destroyed by someone. That person was Jian Chen with the Winged Tiger God. A gleam of light shed across the sect masters eyes, and he immediately stood up from his throne. He narrowed his eyes at the old man and asked, Elder Ling Yuanzi, is that true? Elder Ling Yuanzi sped his hands at the sect master and said confidently, Sect master, I have already sent people to investigate this. This is allpletely true, without the slightest inuracy. The sect master immediately began tough aloud, God is smiling at my Yangji sect. God really is smiling on my Yangji sect. The question of who will form the contract with the Winged Tiger God after we obtain it has always been the most troublesome matter between the ten protector ns. Since Jian Chen has actually wiped out one of our outside side branches, doesnt it mean that my Yangji sect has all the right in the world to take him? Us capturing Jian Chen would be equivalent to controlling the Winged Tiger God. Even if hes captured by the other protector ns first, the fact that he wiped out one of our side branches still holds true. It just happen to function as a bargaining trip and, with some more string-pulling, itll be a great opportunity to obtain the Winged Tiger God and force it into a contract with us. The sect masters eyes glowed brighter and brighter. He soon sped out of the hall and said, We cant dy this. I will contact the ancestors immediately and see if there is any need to control Jian Chens family members or close rtives. All elders, make preparations to be ready to set out at any moment. ... A dozen or so people currently soared through the skies in the Gesun Kingdom. The two leading people were a young woman who seemed to be in her twenties and a young man who seemed to be just a little older. The man was handsome while the woman was pretty. They were clearly born and raised in a powerful n, naturally radiating with an aura of nobility. Due to their rather simr appearances, they seemed like a pair of siblings. Behind the two of them were twelve ck-clothed, middle-aged men. They each wore expressionless faces with cold eyes. Theres actually a small n around here thats taken the name of Changyang. This is absolutely absurd! How can our Changyang ns name be used so casually by others? This time, we need to properly punish these impudent people, the youngdy said resentfully. She was extremely angry. The young man beside her smiled bitterly, Sister, dont mind these things too much. The continent is so vast and there are countless people with the same names and surnames. Its not impossible to encounter a n thats also taken up Changyang as its name. We only need to change their names when we go there this time. Dont go overboard. The womans anger finally subsided slightly with what the man had said. After a slight hesitation, she said, Brother, youre right. Alright. We only need to get them to change their names. We dont need to punish them. Also, sister, our main mission heading out this time was to look for information on the Winged Tiger God. Dont get too absorbed in messing around along the way. Look at you, all youve done ever since we left the n is to go sightseeing. How have you focused on the mission at all? The man said heavy-heartedly. His gaze towards thedy was filled with affection, as well as some helplessness. Thedy immediately became down, and dejectedly said, I understand brother. You dont need to say it. While I only seemed to be sightseeing along the way, wasnt I still looking for information on the Winged Tiger God? The two people headed in the direction of Lore City as they chatted. Although they were all only Heaven Saint Masters, their flying speed still greatly exceeded that of an ordinary Heaven Saint Master. As a result, they reached Lore City very quickly. By this time the half a million soldiers from the Eastern Deity Swords had already disappeared, all returned to the Qinhuang Kingdom. Sister, below us is the Changyang ns manor. Lets head down. The young man said as he pointed towards the ratherrge estate below. Thedy furrowed her fine eyebrows when she saw the grand estate. A sliver of dissatisfaction immediately appeared in her eyes and, with a soft sneer, she descended with the man. The dozen or so Heaven Saint Masters descended from the sky, radiating with a powerful aura. Theynded directly inside the estate, alerting everyone there. Immediately, arge group of guards surrounded them from all directions. They all stared vigntly at the unweed guests with stern expressions. How dare you intrude the Changyang manor. Are you tired of living? Hurry up and name yourselves. The captain of the guards called out. Even though there were fourteen powerful Heaven Saint Masters, the captain showed no fear as the fourth young master of the n was a true Saint Ruler. Hmph, youre the ones whore tired of living, to actually use the name of the Changyang n without permission. How are you! And then you act so disrespectful towards me! Do you believe that I wouldnt immediately cut off your tongue? Thedy ced her hands on her hips and eyed the captain threateningly. She was extremely unruly. The captains face drooped. Just as he was about to speak, he discovered Chang Wuji walking over from the other side. His expression immediately became courteous, and he said, I greet the head caretaker! Chang Wuji grimly walked over from behind. He observed the Heaven Saint Masters that had suddenly appeared with narrowed eyes, but he immediately jerked when he saw the sun-like image on the chests of the ck-clothed men. In that instant, his expression became aplicated mix of emotions. The siblings also discovered Chang Wujis arrival. They immediately turned their attention to him, and the womans rude voice rang out once again, Bring out the patriarch for me. Chang Wuji staredplicatedly at the rude youngdy and the prudent young man. He said, Whatre your names? Chang Wujis voice was actually carried an extremely rare slight trembling. Thedy remained expressionless and red at uncle Chang. She said, Hmph, you still dont have the right to learn my name. Immediately bring your patriarch here. I dont have that much time... Before thedy could finish speaking, she was interrupted by the young man extending his hand. The man eyed thedy helplessly, and smiled bitterly, Sister, thats enough. Stop ying around. Just how many times have you thrown your weight around? Havent you yed enough? Thedys rude expression immediately disappeared, Brother, cant you just let me y around a bit more? Ive heard long ago that as long as you have strength on the Tian Yuan Continent, you can casually bully other people. Ivee out finally after so much difficulty; cant you just let me try it out a little more? Sister, wevee out to handle matters, not to y. The young mans expression was filled with helplessness. He really was powerless over his sister. Alright, I understand! Thedy turned around depressedly. She was very unhappy. The man no longer paid any more attention to thedy. He turned to Chang Wuji, and asked, Is the head of the n here? The patriarch has recently passed away and a new patriarch has not been designated yet. All matters of the n are temporarily handled by this old servant. Uncle Chang said. Alright, then Ill cut to the chase and say it directly. You cant use the Changyang n as the name of your n. You should change it, the young man said calmly. The surrounding guards were all stunned as soon as they heard what was said. Soon they stared at the man like they were staring at an idiot. Presumptuous brat, youre the first person whos ever dared to tell us to change names since my Changyang ns been established. An old voice boomed angrily. Several dozen founding members walked out, all staring at the man angrily. Thedy furrowed her eyebrows. Just when she was going to speak out, what Uncle Chang said nextpletely stunned the two of them. I wonder which branch of the Zu, Yuan and Qing branches you are from? Uncle Chang said with a rather trembling voice. After staring nkly for a while, thedy immediately became wide-eyed. She stared at Uncle Chang in disbelief and cried out, I- im- impossible, h- ho- how do you know about the matters of our Changyang n? Just who are you? Are you perhaps a member of my Changyang n? The young man was also filled with shock. Their Changyang n was a protector n, one that stayed within an alternate space and was kept sealed all year-round. Very few people knew about their existence in the outside world. Yet, the old man before him, a mere Heaven Saint Master, had mentioned the matter of the three branches as soon as he began speaking. This absolutely astounded the young man, as this was an internal matter of the n. Other than a few ns which also protected the Tian Yuan Continent, very few people knew about it. Uncle Chang sighed gently. A sliver of reminiscence appeared in his eyes, and he said, I wonder what old madam Changyang Zuyeyun is to the two of you? Changyang Zuyeyun. Thats the name of grandma Ye. H- ho- how do you know the name of my grandma Ye? Thedy brought her hands to her lips, while her eyes had already be the size of bronze bells staring fixedly at Uncle Chang. She was extremely shocked. Even the young mans calmness currently had ripples appear. He stared at Uncle Chang in disbelief. He waspletely speechless. Chapter 802: Gathering at Changyang Manor (Two) Chapter 802: Gathering at Changyang Manor (Two) P- per- perhaps youre also a member of my Changyang n? Only after a long, long while did thedy return to her senses. She stared at uncle Chang inplete shock. The young man was also astounded and awaited uncle Changs reply. Uncle Chang sighed at the sky and slowly closed his eyes. The memories that he had originally sealed up for countless years surged out like a tidal wave, forming images which constantly shed across his eyes. Meanwhile, two turbid tears uncontrobly rolled down from his tightly-closed eyes. All the guards and older members of the Changyang n focused their attentions onto uncle Chang, each at a loss and filled confusion. There were plenty of quick-witted people among them; some had already realised some things from uncle Changs conversation with the siblings. However, including the old members of the n, no one knew what rtionship uncle Chang had with the two siblings. Is there perhaps a second Changyang n on the Tian Yuan Continent? And these two ns have some unknown rtionship? In that very moment, many people thought of the same thing. The siblings from the protector Changyang n said nothing. They bearedplicated expressions while slivers of disbelief remained in their eyes. With how matters stood now, the two of them had already guessed that the Changyang n of Lore City was perhaps not simply a small n bearing the same name, but rather an existence that truly contained an unknown connection with the protector n. After reaching that conclusion, an immediate change urred to how the siblings looked at the various people of the Changyang n. At this point, they had already abandoned the notion of changing this ns name. After a long while, Uncle Chang finally opened his eyes slowly. He stared at the two siblings with extremely mixed emotions, and said, My name is Chang Wuji. When you go back, tell the old madam Changyang Zu Yeyun. She should know who I am. Chang Wuji? The siblings murmured. Their faces were filled with doubt, as the name did not bear the surname of Changyang. The Changyang n had a total of three branches: the Zu branch, the Yuan branch and the Qing branch. As long as they were a part of the Changyang n, the first two characters of their name would be Changyang without any exceptions, while the third would either be Zu, Yuan or Qing. It signified which branch the person was from. Only after those three characters would each person have their real name. Just from the three characters Chang Wuji, it was impossible for him to be from the Changyang n as the name waspletely different. Even though they were filled with doubt, the siblings did not ask anything. The young man sped his hands at Chang Yuji to bid farewell before leaving the manor with the girl. High in the sky, the siblings lead the twelve Heaven Saint Master guards flying off into the distance. Thedy turned around, and asked the man, Brother, who do you think that person is? From his name he doesnt seem like a member of our n, but he actually knows grandma Yes name. Perhaps he knows grandma Ye? The young man furrowed his eyebrows slightly. He was also swamped in confusion, Sister, lets not guess randomly. We should quickly hurry home. The truth will naturally reveal itself after we tell this to grandma Ye. As he spoke, the man pulled out a fist-sized piece of jade from his bosom. Closing his hand around it slightly, he immediately crushed the piece of jade to smithereens. An odd energy appeared from the piece of jade and quickly formed a multi-coloured Space Gate before them. The siblings and the twelve guards disappeared into it immediately. When the brother and sister reappeared, they had already arrived in an unknown space. This space was extremely vast, like a small world. There were mountains and rivers in there, as well as various magical beasts; there were plenty of high ss magical beasts that were rarely seen on the Tian Yuan Continent as well. In the centre of the space floated a huge piece of earth. On it stood many buildings, and the people were plentiful. It was like a busy city, while in the center of the floatingnd were many majestic pces. Currently, in one of the many pces, a white-dressed, middle-aged woman sat by the window. She stared outside sadly while a sliver of grief appeared in the depths of her eyes. A white-robed, middle-aged man slowly walked up to the womans side and gently ced his hands on the womans shoulder, massaging them. He said with a deep voice, Yeyun, are you still thinking of Konger? The woman gently nodded her head, and said dejectedly, When Konger broke the rules of the n, he almost brought on a cmity to our Changyang n. Then his talent was sealed up by grandfather, to never be able to reach Saint Ruler in his life. Its been almost a thousand years since Konger was born. I wonder if hes still alive? Just where is he? I really want to see Konger. The man sighed gently while a sliver of sorrow also appeared in his eyes. The Konger mentioned by the woman was their only son, born when they were Saint Rulers. At the same time, it was what pained the two of them the most. Centuries ago their son was expelled from the n due to bringing disaster. His talent was also sealed up so he would never able to reach Saint Ruler. He could only live for a thousand years at most. Even though the two of them had some status in the n, they had no power to prevent this as the crime their son hadmitted was just too great. It almost made the space in which the Changyang n inhabited copse. Because of this his wife, Changyang Zu Yeyun, always remained at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. If she did not ovee this mental obstruction she would never break through and reach Saint King. She would only have a life of three thousand years. In the past the two of them had thought of going out to go looking for their son, but they could do nothing about the fact that the space was sealed in all year-round. With how great of a crime their son hadmitted, the various elders of the n were unwilling to expendrge amounts of energy to open the seal just for the two of them to go looking for him. Now, the space of the Changyang n was finally unsealed with the intrusion of the Beast God Continent. However, their primary mission for opening the space this time was to repel the Beast God Continents invasion as well as to find the whereabouts of the Winged Tiger God. They just did not have any extra time to go searching for their long-lost son. Also, the continent was extremely vast; unless they used the power of the entire n, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. If just the two of them wanted to go searching for their son in the sea of people, even using a secret technique would not suffice. This was because the seal on their son did not just restrict his talent, it also sealed up his bloodline. Suddenly, the middle-aged mans expression changed. He said, Yeyun, the ns already found a trace of the Winged Tiger God. Its currently with a young man by the name of Jian Chen, and theyve already found where Jian Chen lives. Lets go. The elders of the n are holding a meeting for this. Changyang Zu Yeyun dismissed a few thought and stood up, walking outside side-by-side with the man. Grandma Ye, Grandma Ye! Just as the couple left through the main entrance, a young man and young woman suddenly ran over from the distance. Even from afar, they could hear thedys callings. The two of them arrived beside Changyang Zu Yeyun, and thedy immediately spoke out, Grandma Ye, when brother and I were out searching for the tracks of the Winged Tiger God, we discovered a small n that had the same name as us in a small city. Changyang Zu Yeyun forcefully smiled and said gently, Xiaoer, the Tian Yuan Continent is very vast and there are countless people. Its verymon to have ns that carry the same name as us, so you dont need to take it too seriously. I know, but grandma Ye, there was an old man in that Changyang n who seemed to know you, and even knew grandma Yes name. Thedy continued while she stared at Changyang Zu Yeyun with eyes filled with curiosity. Changyang Zu Yeyun stared vacantly, and immediately asked, Xiaoer, do you know that persons name? He said hes called Chang Wuji, and even said that grandma Ye knows him Thedy called Xiaoer said. What!? Chang Wuji!? Changyang Zu Yeyun jerked violently while her expression changed abruptly. Soon afterwards, even her petite body began to tremble slightly. Chang Wuji? Isnt that the name of the servant that follows Konger? The man beside Changyang Zu Yeyun cried out as his also expression changed. The middle-aged man was the husband of Changyang Zu Yeyun, as well as one of the great elders of the Changyang n. He was called Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Changyang Zu Yeyun seemed to connect it with something, and immediately became excited. With her trembling body, even her voice began to tremble, Konger, Konger, it must be Konger. Konger must be there. Xiaoer, quick, quickly lead the way. Changyang Zu Yeyuns voice was hurried. Yunxiao, Yunfei, quickly tell us where you found Chang Wuji. Even Changyang Zu Yunxiaos voice was hurried. Hes at... The young man immediately described the rough area where he had met Chang Wuji. Without the slightest deliberation, Changyang Zu Yunxiao swung his hand and the space before him split open. It formed a Space Gate, and they left with the siblings without paying any attention to the gathering of elders in the n. In a majestic hall, seven seats were ced side-by-side at the very end. Six people of different ages sat there, while to no surprise one of them was Changyang Qing Yun, the old man who had represented the Changyang n at the meeting in Mercenary City. Meanwhile, several other people also of various ages sat beneath them. At this very moment, a gleam of light shed across the eyes of the six people on the seats at the very end. They then all looked towards where the couple had split open the space to leave. Its Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Whyd he suddenly split open the space and leave? Has something happened, perhaps? An old man asked in surprise as his eyes shone with a weird light. Whatever, let him be. Since hes noting, well hold the meeting with just the six of us. Changyang Qing Yun said indifferently. He was the most powerful of the seven great elders so he possessed an extremely great prestige. Currently, uncle Chang stood all by himself in a pavilion in the garden on the Changyang estate in Lore City. His eyes were filled with the color of reminiscence, while a dozen or so old members stood behind him. They hade to gain an understanding of the truth behind what had happened. From the ruckus of the siblings before, they all understood one thing; there was another great secret hidden behind uncle Chang and the ancestor of the Changyang n that had disappeared centuries ago, a secret that none of them knew. The old madam Changyang Zu Yeyun had be the greatest query of those old members. She was a mysterious person that deserved to be referred to as the old madam by uncle Chang, so her status was definitely something else. Currently, the older members had even begun suspecting the Changyang ancestor and uncle Changs backgrounds for the first time. Uncle Chang stood in the pavilion, staring dully at the fishes that swam around. Only after an extremely long amount of time did he sigh gently. Without even turning around, he said, Dont ask anymore. You should learn the answer soon. At that very moment, the space above the manor suddenly split open. A multi-colored Space Gate quickly appeared, and soon afterwards figures shot out of it with great speeds, one after another. Chapter 803: Gathering at Changyang Manor (Three) Chapter 803: Gathering at Changyang Manor (Three) In the blink of an eye, several dozen people appeared in the sky above the Changyang manor. Most of them wore white robes and rode on white clouds condensed from Radiant Saint Force. They were Radiant Saint Masters, while the other people were fighters of various ages and attires. The group of people quickly left the Space Gate and surrounded the entire estate from the sky. One of the old men casually swung his hand, and a barrier enveloped the entire manor. The barrier even extended into the ground, cutting off any means of escape through secret passages in the earth. From the City of God of the Holy Empire, the people from the Radiant Saint Master Union had finallye. The sudden change in the situation raised the attentions of all those in the manor. The guards, who had rxed after the departure of the siblings, became rmed once again. They looked at the sky with grim expressions and many of them immediately paled, especially when they saw the barrier around the entire manor. This was because they knew it was the doings of Saint Rulers. Uncle Chang also discovered the urrence in the sky and temporarily put his sorrows to one side. With a thought, he flew in the sky by controlling the energy of the world. He soon nced past the many people, and when he saw the cloud-riding, white-robed ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters with purple badges he immediately became extremely grim. Senior, are you perhaps the people of the Radiant Saint Master Union from the City of God? Uncle Chang sped his hands at the people. He was extremely polite; the small Changyang n below could not afford to offend the people before him Correct, we are people from the union. This is my master, the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union. Why dont you hurry up and kneel before the president of the union? A middle-aged man beside the president cried out as he pointed at Uncle Chang. He was the second disciple of the president, Yun Tian. Junior Chang Wuji greets the esteemed president. Uncle Chang quickly sped his hands at the president and spoke extremely politely. The president of the Radiant Saint Master Union indeed possessed strength worthy of his respect. However, he did not kneel, as other than a few people, such as his master that had disappeared for several centuries and the old madam, he felt like no one else had the right to get him to kneel, even if it was the president of the union. Yun Tian immediately became angered when he saw that Uncle Chang did not kneel. He had enmity with Jian Chen even before Jian Chen took away the saint artifact. As it had severely hurt his chances at reaching ss 7, Yun Tians hatred for Jian Chen reached a bone-deep level. He was unwilling to easily let anyone who was rted to Jian Chen go. Impudence! You, a mere servant, wont even kneel before the president of the union? Youre courting death! Yun Tian cried out at Uncle Chang. Yun Tian, dont be rude! The president extended a hand to stop Yun Tian. Although Jian Chen had taken the artifact of the union, he also knew that the artifact had run to Jian Chen itself and it was not Jian Chen who intended on taking it. As a result, the president did not want to weaken his rtionship with Jian Chen because of the Changyang n. After all, there was still room for fixing everything right now. The president sped his hands slightly towards Uncle Chang, and said, I wonder where Jian Chen may be? Esteemed president, the fourth young master has already left. Even this old servant has no idea where he has gone. Uncle Chang said calmly, without bing frantic at all. Master, since Yang Yutians not here, we might as well invite all the people of this Changyang n to our union. Once Yang Yutianes back, we can directly get him toe to the union to pick them up. Yun Tian said from beside the president. The president did not reply to Yun Tian and instead continued, Do you perhaps know when Jian Chen will return? Unless push came to pull, the president did not want to offend Jian Chens family so easily. If he had angered Jian Chen, Jian Chen could hide the artifact or gift it to another powerful organisation. That would be the unions irrevocable loss. This old servant also has no idea when the fourth young master will return. Uncle Chang said. President, we might as well do what Yun Tian suggested and take these people away. As long as we have control over these people, I dont believe Jian Chen wont just obediently hand over the artifact. An elder from the union suggested from behind. President, I support this idea. We have no idea when Yang Yutian will return, and we cant always leave so many people here. And there must be Yang Yutians rtives in this group of people. As long as we have control over them, hell appear very quickly. Another elder seconded. After a while of thought, the president agreed to their suggestion in the end. He said, Thats the only thing we can do right now. All the people of the Changyang n, pleasee and stay a few days at my union. Once Jian Chen returns the unions artifact, I will personally release you all. Hearing that, Uncle Chang darkened. He said, If the fourth young master does not return for a century, does that mean that the union will hold us as prisoners for a century as well? Correct! The president replied expressionlessly. He could not wait a hundred years. He really had no idea what the union would turn out to be like after a century. A sliver of anger appeared on Uncle Changs face. He said coldly, Your union might be powerful, but you still dont have the right to suppress the people of my Changyang n. With that, all the people from the union changed in expression. What Uncle Chang had said was essentiallypletely overlooking the union. It sparked a me of anger in them, people who had leadfortable lives because of the union. Youre looking to die! A middle-aged man in tight clothes immediately roared out angrily. With a palm strike, the invisible World Force surged towards Uncle Chang, while the space around him froze too in that very instant. He waspletely immobilised. The invisible World Force mercilessly collided with Uncle Chang. With a groan, he immediately turned sheet-white and constantly spat out mouthfuls of blood. At the same time, the space around Uncle Chang returned to how it was before. He no longer remained levitating and fell out of the sky. Below, several Earth Saint Masters all cried out in rm. Immediately, several of them shot over to catch the falling Uncle Chang. Every single one of them were currently filled with worry. They knew that this time, the Changyang n faced an extremely great problem. They had directly offended the Radiant Saint Master Union. They were a heavyweight power from the Holy Empire, much more powerful than Qinhuang Kingdom of the eight great kingdoms. The man who struck out nced at Uncle Chang coldly. He said, Even a tiny n dares to act so presumptuously before the Radiant Saint Master. You really dont know how to live. Ill let you off this time. If theres a second time, Ill execute you on the spot. I wont be holding back. The disparity between Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers was just toorge. All those below Saint Ruler were ants. Even though Uncle Chang had reached the peak as a Heaven Saint Master, he remained as fragile as ever before a Saint Ruler. No one could stop what the middle-aged man had done, even if it was the president or the grand elder. Although they did not want to fall out with Jian Chen, they had their own bottom lines. What Uncle Chang had said before was already pushing the boundaries of the union. The president looked towards an old, white-hard man. He requested, I will be troubling elder Jia to bring everyone back to the headquarters. The old man nodded slightly before directly ripping open the space. He set up a Space Gate to the headquarters of the union, about to take all the people from the n back to the headquarters of the union. Bang! Suddenly, with a muffled sound, the huge barrier around the manor was shattered. Four figures had appeared outside the barrier at an unknown time. Two were male while the other two were female; they were the couple and siblings from the protector Changyang n. All the people from the union immediately gathered their attentions towards the four people who had suddenly appeared. A middle-aged man immediately called out, Who are you? Name yourselves! Changyang Zu Yeyun and Changyang Zu Yunxiao nced past the people from the union, before quickly losing interest. Changyang Zu Yunxiao murmured softly, Why has the Radiant Saint Master Unione? Yunfei, Yunxiao, is this the ce you were talking about? Grandpa Yunxiao, grandma Ye, thats correct. This is the ce. Changyang Zu Yunfei replied as he nced past all the people below. Finally, he found the heavily-injured Chang Wuji on the floor and immediately pointed. He said, Its him, grandpa Yunxiao, grandma Ye. Hes the one who imed to be Chang Wuji. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun narrowed their eyes and gathered their attention at Chang Wuji. Shortly afterwards, both of them gently shook before suddenly appearing next to Chang Wuji in the next moment. The light in their eyes flickered while they looked at Chang Wuji with a rare excitement. At this time Chang Wuji was already an old man in his seventies. His appearance had undergone aplete change from before so the couple could not recognise him for some time. You... youre Chang Wuji? Changyang Zu Yeyun asked with uncertainty. Her voice was filled with hope. Currently she was extremely tense and she worried about whether or not this was the Chang Wuji she was searching for. The older members of the Changyang n around Chang Wuji all looked at each other, while they nced at the middle-aged couple from time to time. They all could guess the couples identity, but none of them dared to speak out. They were definitely Saint Rulers to be able to break a barrier cast down by Saint Rulers. Looking at the middle-aged woman, Chang Wuji immediately became moved. Turbid tears immediately began to run down his face like a hot spring. He struggled as he attempted to stand up, and said with a trembling voice, Old- old madam... old- old master... this- this- this servant is Chang- Chang Wuji... Chang Wuji greets the old- old madam and old master, cough cough cough cough... Uncle Chang had been struck by a blow from a Saint Ruler. Even though the person had held back, he was heavily injured to the point that he even struggled to speak, stuttering a lot. Towards the end he uncontrobly coughed up another few mouthfuls of blood, dyeing his clothes red. Chapter 804: Gathering at Changyang Manor (Four) Chapter 804: Gathering at Changyang Manor (Four) Chang Wuji, it really is you. Chang Wujis calls of old madam and old master towards Changyang Zu Yeyun and Changyang Zu Yunxiao had undoubtedly proved his identity. With that, Changyang Zu Yeyun no longer doubted Chang Wuji and immediately cried out. Her voice was filled with utmost joy. To Changyang Zu Yeyun, finding Chang Wuji was equivalent to finding her long-lost son. The person she truly cared for was not Chang Wuji, but rather her son. Chang Wuji, wheres Konger? Where is Konger? You initially left the n with Konger. Youre definitely with Konger, right? Tell me just where my Konger is. Changyang Zu Yeyuns trembling voice was filled with urgency. Currently, her heart that had suffered for centuries finally became excited for the first time. She had never been so excited, so joyful, ever since her son had been expelled from the n centuries ago. Master- master- master, he... Seeing his old madam and master, Chang Wuji also became extremely excited. His weak voice was inarticte and he coughed heavily from his heavy injuries. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, some of it evennding on the clothes of Changyang Zu Yeyun and Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Changyang Zu Yunxiao immediately produced a pill from his Space Ring and fed it to Uncle Chang. The pill was a saintly medicine made specially by the Changyang n and contained countless precious heavenly resources. Its value was even on-par to high ss Radiant Spirit Pills. Consuming the pill, Uncle Changs injuries that had constantly worsened finally stabilised, already taking a good turn. Looking at the heavily-injured Chang Wuji, Changyang Zu Yunxiao darked a lot as a powerful killing intent appeared in his eyes. He said with a deep voice, Chang Wuji, who injured you? Uncle Chang looked at the group of people from the Radiant Saint Master Union in the sky, and said weakly, Its the people from the Radiant Saint Master Union. They want to force everyone to go to the City of God. How dare they! Changyang Zu Yunxiao was instantly angered. A powerful aura immediately began to radiate from him, enveloping the surrounding space. The aura was filled with an extremely dense killing intent. Even in the past centuries, Changyang Zu Yunxiao had never be so angered. Although the Radiant Saint Master Union was an organisation that stood on the apex of the Tian Yuan Continent, equal to ancient ns, they were as weak as ants before the protector Changyang n. They werepletely overshadowed by the Changyang n. And now, his son, the son of one of the seven great elders, had founded a n outside that was actually being trampled like this by the Radiant Saint Master Union. How was it possible for Changyang Zu Yunxiao to not be mad? At the same time, he also thought about how much suffering his son would have went through in all these years. As a father, this caused immense grief to Changyang Zu Yunxiao. With a tremble on his body he immediately appeared high in the sky, staring coldly at the people from the union. He called out coldly, Who dares injure the people of the Changyang n? Stand forward! Otherwise, youll all be suffering the punishment together! The people of the union looked at each other, all extremely grim. They could already vaguely guess that Changyang Zu Yunxiao was a Saint King. This hadpletely exceeded what the union had anticipated for the Changyang n, to have a Saint King supporting it. Sir, may I ask who you are? An old voice sounded from behind. It was an old man with a hoarse voice. He seemed powerless, like an old man at the doors of death. The old man was the same old man who Jian Chen had initially met in the Radiant Saint Tower, wiping the furniture with a cloth. At the same time, he was a powerful Saint King. Zu Yunxiao of Changyang! He said expressionlessly. Hearing the name, those who had some understandings of the ten protector ns in the group from the union all changed greatly in expression. They stared at him in shock, while fear seeped out from the depths of their gazes. The president immediately sped his hands at Changyang Zu Yunxiao, and asked sternly, Is sir perhaps a member from the Zu branch of the Zu, Yuan and Qing branches of the protector ns? Immediately, all the people from the union became heavy-hearted. At first they had thought that the Changyang n in Lore City was just a small n with a name that coincided with the protector n. Never did they think that the connection between the two was not just the same name, and that the Lore City one had a rather special connection with the higher levels of the protector n. As soon as the words of the president was heard by the older members of the Changyang n, they all shook violently while an indescribable light flickered in their eyes. They did not know about the three branches of the protector n, but they saw the fear in the people from the union. They had already guessed that the protector n was definitely a n even more powerful than the union. This revived their despaired hearts instantly, as if they had all seen the light of hope. Changyang Zu Yunxiao stared coldly at the president, and said slowly, You sure do know some stuff, even knowing about the three branches of the Changyang n. Afterwards, Changyang Zu Yunxiao slowly nced past all the people and said, Who was it that injured the person from my Changyang n? If you dont talk now, I can only throw you all on the punishment list. The group of people all became ugly. They could not afford to offend a protector n, no matter what, and had even put away all the arrogance that had already seeped to their bones. They did not dare to show even a sliver of it. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man who had injured Uncle Chang became extremely ugly, and floated there nkly, unwilling to speak. He was already filled with regret. Its him, it was him who injured Uncle Chang. At this very moment, a gentle voice sounded from below. Standing in the ground, the azure-robed Yu Fengyan pointed towards the man who had injured Uncle Chang and spoke out loudly, while her face was filled with anger. Yeah, it was he who injured Uncle Chang. You need to avenge Uncle Chang. After what Yu Fengyan said, the various senior members of the n all pointed to the middle-aged man. They were all extremely mad. With how everything was now, they could already guess that the couple who had suddenly appeared definitely had some deep connection with the Changyang n. Changyang Zu Yunxiaos ring eyesnded on the man, and he immediately roared, Even a mere Saint Ruler dares to injure the people of my Changyang n!? Die! With that, Changyang Zu Yunxiao appeared silently before the middle-aged man, and he extended his hand, reaching towards his head. At the same time, the mans surrounding space froze, trapping and immobilising him. At this very moment, the old man appeared out of nowhere before the man being attacked, and directly threw a punch that collided with Changyang Zu Yunxiaos palm. Bang! With a muffled sound, the strikes from the Saint Kings caused the surrounding space to tremble violently, even though they had controlled their strengths very well. Changyang Zu Yunxiaos gaze became slightly cold. He said icily, You dare to stop me. Sir, although it was a person from our union who injured your nsmen, he is not dead. I hope sir can be merciful and let him off. The old man sped his hands. Piss off! Killing intent exploded in Changyang Zu Yunxiaos heart. With a sneer, he threw another palm strike at the old man. It was clearly much more powerful, as wherever it passed it would create a crack in space. The Saint King from the union became grim. With a deep shout, his skinny, stick-like hand, d in vast World Force, shot towards Changyang Zu Yunxiao to catch his strike. He definitely could not let a Saint Ruler of the union die because of a small mistake like this. They could not afford to lose Saint Rulers even though they were the Radiant Saint Master Union. This was because there were not many experts in the union, so every single one of them was extremely important. They were the main force of the union. The two hands collided mid-air with great amounts of world force. Silently, the surrounding space shook, causing all of it in a radius of several dozen meters to crack like a mirror. With that strike, the Saint King from the union paled slightly. He immediately shot backwards in retreat. Meanwhile, Changyang Zu Yunxiao stood steadily in the air, without taking a single step backwards. Changyang Zu Yunxiao then took a step and appeared before the Saint Ruler who had injured Chang Wuji once again. He said coldly, Those who injure people of my Changyang n will never be forgiven! With that, Changyang Zu Yunxiao extended his hand, striking the Saint Rulers head. The Saint Ruler was already trapped and was unable to move at all. He could not even dodge Changyang Zu Yunxiaos palm strike. The hand directly shook his brains into mush and destroyed his origin soul. He was already dead as blood spurted out from his eyes, nose, mouth and ears. After killing off the Saint Ruler, Changyang Zu Yunxiao eyed the Saint King that he had knocked away with a single strike coldly. If you want to be reckless like that again, Ill kill you too. Youre still not my opponent with your Second Heavenly Layer strength. The Saint King was angry, but he did not dare to refute. A whileter, he finally produced a soft sigh while his face was ashen. He indeed could not offend the Changyang n of the protector ns. If it went overboard, even the Radiant Saint Master Union would be sucked in and suffer the devastating attacks of the Changyang n. Today, the union could only forcefully ept this loss. Changyang Zu Yeyun did not pay any attention to the battle above. She squatted beside Chang Wuji, and asked urgently, Chang Wuji, quickly tell me just where my Konger is right now. What is his situation? After being treated with the saintly medicine, Chang Wujis injuries had already recovered by a lot. He stood up from the ground with some difficulty and said bitterly, Old madam, masters already left centuries ago. He went outside to look for a method to break through the seal, and theres been no sound of him even up until now. What!? Konger- Konger, he... Changyang Zu Yeyun immediately became lost. She, originally filled with hope, became despaired with what Uncle Chang had said. She originally thought that she would definitely find her long-lost son, Changyang Zu Yunkong, as long as she found Chang Wuji, but never did she think it would turn out like this. Chapter 805: Gathering at Changyang Manor (Five) Chapter 805: Gathering at Changyang Manor (Five) Tears poured uncontrobly from Changyang Zu Yeyuns eyes. She sobbed, Konger, Konger, just where are you? Do you know how much mum misses you? Changyang Zu Yeyuns voice was filled with sorrow. Changyang Zu Yunkong was her only son, and even she no longer knew how much she had cried for him. It was so bad that even her strength remained at a standstill, stopping at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler for hundreds of years. It prevented her from breaking through. This was because her son had already be a mental obstruction, one that was extremely difficult to ovee. If she could not ovee it, she would never be able to reach Saint King. She would only have three thousand years to live. Changyang Zu Yunxiao arrived beside Changyang Zu Yeyun. He too was heavy-hearted, and upon seeing his wifes sorrowful figure, he could not help but secretly sigh. Heforted, Yeyun, dont feel too bad. I believe there will be one day where we find Konger. Didnt Konger found this Changyang n? Hell return some day. Senior Changyang Zu Yunxiao, does that mean that Jian Chen is also a member of the Changyang n? A forceful voice sounded from above. It was the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union, who eyed the couple fixedly. A gleam of light flickered in his eyes. He was thinking of something. Jian Chen? Changyang Zu Yunxiao mumbled as a sliver of doubt appeared in his eyes. He naturally did not know about Jian Chen as he did not participate in the elders discussion back at the n. Old master, Jian Chens original name is Changyang Xiangtian. Hes the fourth young master of our Changyang n, and is also an unprecedented genius of the continent. Hes twenty-four this year, and is already a Saint Ruler. Chang Wuji exined on the side. Hearing that, a gleam of light shed across Changyang Zu Yunxiaos eyes. A sliver of disbelief appeared on his face, and he eximed with a deep voice, Reaching Saint Ruler as a twenty-four year old? How is that possible? What Uncle Chang said had shocked Changyang Zu Yunxiao greatly. For someone to reach Saint Ruler at such a young age, terrifying could no longer be used to describe the persons talent. This was definitely unprecedented in all of history on the Tian Yuan Continent. The president continued, Senior Changyang Zu Yunxiao, Jian Chens taken away the saint artifact that had existed in the union for countless years. Weve onlye this time to take it back, and we have no other intentions. I hope that when Jian Chen returns, he can return the artifact to the union. With that, the president paused. After a slight deliberation, he continued, And, ording to what I know, the Winged Tiger God is with him. Hearing that, Changyang Zu Yunxiao was no longer able to remain calm. He immediately cried out, What!? The Winged Tiger God is with Jian Chen!? However, a sliver of wild excitement appeared on his face soon after. Jian Chen was a member of the Changyang n. Since the ancient beast god followed Jian Chen, didnt it mean that the Winged Tiger God was already in the Changyang ns control? This was an absolutely huge piece of news to the Changyang n. Changyang Zu Yeyun also suppressed her sorrow, revealing an expression of shock. The ten protector ns had utilised the entire continent to search for the Winged Tiger God, yet it actually turned out to be with a descendant of the Changyang n. This was extremely significant. The older members and guards of the n were also stunned by this. In the past few days, the news of the Winged Tiger God had spread through the Gesun Kingdom like wildfire. The news of the search for the Winged Tiger God was everywhere, but they had never even considered that the Winged Tiger God was with their fourth young master Changyang Xiangtian. Suddenly, the space above the Changyang n began to ripple violently. A multi-colored Space Gate condensed extremely quickly, and many figures shot out from it one by one. In the blink of an eye, another several dozen people, all in the same attire, appeared above the manor. Although they carried no aura at all, they all floated in the air without using the energy of the world. They had all clearly reached Saint Ruler. A gleam of light shed across Changyang Zu Yunxiaos eyes. He slowly scanned past all the people, and finally became grim once again. He said gruffly, Id never have thought that the people of the Yangji sect would also appear here. Changyang Zu Yunxiao understood all ten protector ns very well with his status, and with a nce he could tell that the Yangji sect had basically sent everything they had. Other than the invasion of the Beast God Continent, only the Winged Tiger God could make the Yangji sect dispatch so many people. Id never think that one of the seven great elders of the Changyang n, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, would be here. Greetings, earnest greetings. A ruddy old man eyed Changyang Zu Yunxiao calmly as he smiled slightly. He was one of the great elders of the Yangji sect. He was called Chun Yangzi, and he was the most powerful person in the sect both in strength and authority. A burly, middle-aged man stood forwards from beside Chun Yangzi. He stared expressionlessly at Changyang Zu Yunxiao and said, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, have you alsoe for the Winged Tiger God? At that moment, Changyang Zu Yunxiaopletely believed what the president said. The Winged Tiger God was indeed with a descendant of the Changyang n. After a period of silence, Changyang Zu Yunxiao said, This is a branch n established outside by my Changyang n. Fellow friends of the Yangji sect, I hope you will not interfere with matters of our branch n. Hehe, naturally we will not be interfering. The main reason wevee this time is to capture someone called Jian Chen, who is also called Changyang Xiangtian. He wiped out an outside branch sect established by us. He cannot be forgiven, or would the dignity of the Yangji sect still exist? Chun Yangzi smiled. Changyang Zu Yunxiaos face darkened. He said, Changyang Xiangtian is a member of my Changyang n. You still dont have the right to take him. Brother Yunxiao must be joking. Your Changyang n only has the three branches of Zu, Yun and Qing. There is no Xiang branch. How can Changyang Xiangtian be a member of your Changyang n? And this Changyang n does not have anyone with Zu, Yuan or Qing in their name. How is it possible for them to be a part of your protector n? Chun Yangzi remained smiling. At the same time, he secretly cast a secret technique searching for Jian Chens presence. However, when he searched through the entire kingdom he could not feel the presences of any other Saint Rulers than the ones gathered at the manor. Perhaps Jian Chen isnt here? Or did he use an extremely profound method to conceal his presence? How would it be possible for him to escape my search? Chun Yangzi thought before waving his hand. He said, Take all those close to Jian Chen back to the sect. There must be an exnation for wiping out a branch sect of my Yangji sect. I want to see who dares! Changyang Zu Yunxiao roared. He immediately shot into the sky, meeting the people of the Yangji sect. A sky-surging presence radiated from his body. Chun Yangzisplexion darkened slightly. He was slightly angry, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, do you intend on dering war with my Yangji sect? This Changyang n was founded by my son, Changyang Zu Yunkong. All the descendents in there are members of my Changyang n. You dont have the right to take away any of them. If you really do insist, so what if a battle erupts? Changyang Zu Yunxiao said with a deep voice, and his aura increased abruptly. Changyang Qing Yuns not here. Youre not my opponent. Chun Yangzis voice became cold. For the Winged Tiger God, he would not let up at all. At that very moment, the surrounding space began to ripple violently once more. Space Gates appeared at the same time in the surroundings, and people of different attires began pouring out of them in a continuous stream. At that very moment, all the people of the ten protector ns had gathered. Even the other six great elders of the Changyang n hade, leading many Saint Rulers. The ten protector ns had sent everything they had. One reason for this was to us an absolute superiority in power to suppress the n and attempt to steal the Winged Tiger God first. The other reason was to prevent the experts of the Beast God Continent from breaking their agreement and intruding the Tian Yuan Continent to take the Winged Tiger God from them after they had found it. As a result, the forces the ten protector ns had brought were not any weaker than when they had repelled the Beast God Continents invasion earlier. Yunxiao, Yeyun, why are you here? From the Changyang n group, an old man discovered the couple and a sliver of surprise immediately appeared in his eyes. Changyang Zu Yunxiao immediately revealed an expression of respect; this old man was the most senior member from the Zu branch, as well as his great-grandfather, Changyang Zu Xiao Great-grandfather, this Changyang n does not just have the same name. It was originally founded by Konger. Changyang Zu Yunxiao said. He knew very well that the ten protector ns had all received some information. If he wanted to protect the n established by his son, he could only bring up the origins of it. What? That kid, Konger, established a n outside? Changyang Zu Xiao was slightly surprised. Before he came he had known that there was a Changyang n in Lore City, but he had thought it was just a n with the same name. He did not think too much about it. Closely afterwards, Changyang Zu Xiao seemed to think of something. He immediately asked, Yunxiao, then whats Jian Chens identity? Great-grandfather, Jian Chens original name is Changyang Xiangtian. Hes also a member of our Changyang n, Changyang Zu Yunxiao answered. All the people from the Changyang n were shocked. Immediately, someone could not help it but speak out with a low voice, This Changyang Xiangtian is actually a member of our Changyang n. Doesnt that mean the Winged Tiger God is with a descendent of our Changyang n? The great elders all looked at each other. This piece of news was just too shocking to all of them. None of them had ever thought that the Winged Tiger God that they painstakingly searched for would be with a descendent of their own n. Chapter 806: The Arctic Ice God Hall Chapter 806: The Arctic Ice God Hall After a while of speechlessness, the authoritative great elders of the Changyang n all chuckled aloud. They all felt extremely at ease. Initially, the ten protector ns had all learned some information about the Winged Tiger God from the grand elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian. They all knew that it was currently with a talented young man, but none of them had ever imagined that it would be someone from the Changyang n of the ten protector ns. Since the Winged Tiger God was with a disciple of their n, who it belonged to in the end had already be undebatable. Perhaps they did not even need to force it into a contract, either. The Changyang n already had the right to raise it. This was because the Winged Tiger God following someone on its own, as well as developing such close feelings with that person, was akin to it already epting an owner. Right now the great elders of the Changyang n were not stupid enough to ask who founded Lore Citys Changyang n, or if the n really was a branch or not. It was like raining pies for their Changyang n; they were not stupid enough to just miss out on it. Haha, what an absurd joke. Changyang n, this story woven by you is just too hrious. Other than your Zu, Yuan and Qing three branches, there arent any other side-branches. Why wouldnt we know that? This Changyang n here clearly only has the same name. It has no other connections to your protector n. Loudughter erupted from above. A young man approaching histe twenties stared at the people from the Changyang n with a sneer. Correct, and Changyang Xiangtians name isnt from any of your three branches. The middle-aged man beside the young man said with a face full of ridicule. They both were great elders from the Moyuan n. Changyang Zu Yunxiao stared coldly at the two people and sneered, This Changyang n was founded by my son Changyang Zu Yunkong. The power of the Changyang n bloodline flows in the veins of all the descendents in there, so theyre naturally people from the protector Changyang n. I think Ive heard about this Changyang Zu Yunkong. Isnt he the person who intruded on the forbidden grounds of the Changyang n, disturbed the Emperor Armament, and almost caused the space your Changyang n inhabits to copse? If I recall correctly, that person seems to have already been expelled by the n. Hes no longer a member of your Changyang n. The young man from the Moyuan n giggled. All the people from the Changyang n became ugly. Shortly afterwards, Changyang Qing Yun immediately spoke out, Right now, I, Changyang Qing Yun, dere in the name of a great elder of the Changyang n that Changyang Zu Yunkongs punishment shall be annulled and that he shall be reepted into the n. Changyang Zu Yunxiao rejoiced. He said, I, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, dere in the name of a great elder of the Changyang n that Changyang Zu Yunkongs punishment shall be annulled and that he shall be reepted into the n. I, Changyang Zu Xiao, dere in the name of a great elder of the Changyang n that Changyang Zu Yunkongs punishment shall be annulled and that he shall be reepted into the n. I, Changyang... All the great elders annulled Changyang Zu Yunkongs punishment, one after another. The seven of them held the highest positions in the n. If they all reached an agreement, they could make decisions for the entire n. Changyang Zu Yeyun became extremely excited while turbid tears flowed from her eyes. She sobbed, Konger, Konger, are you seeing this? The ns annulled your punishment. Youve returned back to the n. Theyre no longer persecuting you for your mistakes all those years ago. Konger, where are you? So what if your Changyang n drops the punishments for Changyang Zu Yunkong? Does your Changyang n really think you can take the Winged Tiger God for yourselves so easily? In addition, your nsman Changyang Xiangtian wiped out a branch sect established by my Yangji sect. You must provide us with a satisfying exnation. Chun Yangzi spoke aloud. Changyang Qing Yun, the Winged Tiger God might be with a descendent from the Changyang n, but its impossible if your n wants to take the Winged Tiger God for yourselves just because of this. The ancient beast god is rted to a lot of extremely important matters, so it should be raised by all ten of the protector ns. We should raise it into the guardian beast of the Tian Yuan Continent. It will not belong to any of us. A white-robed, graceful-looking, middle-aged man said. He was a great elder from the Potian sect. Youre right. Ipletely support that suggestion. The Winged Tiger God should be raised by all ten protector ns. It must not be a guardian beast for just one of the ns among us. The speaker was a sage-like old man. He was one of the ancestors of the Heavens Incense School. Other than the people from the Pure Heart Pavilion, who remained quiet, the nine other ns all began arguing fiercely. They all wanted their own ns to obtain the right to raise the Winged Tiger God, but they did not want it to be controlled by the other ns. This was because once the Winged Tiger God truly matured, it would definitely surpass Saint Emperor. At that time, perhaps no one within the entire world would be able to fight it. The owner could sweep away the entire world, and even wiping out the protector ns would be as easy as pie. As a result, the protector ns definitely could not let any other persone into control of it so easily. Whoever controlled the Winged Tiger God would be the overlord of this world in the future. The Changyang n faced the powerful opposition of the eight ns and immediately felt a headache. They knew quite well that if they took the Winged Tiger God for themselves, the resistance they faced would be an unspoken disaster. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature abruptly dropped. A cold aura descended from the sky, immediately turning the surrounding area into and of extreme cold. kes of snow filled the entire sky, covering the sun and suppressing its scorching rays. Meanwhile, the ground of the Changyang manor was covered in ayer of silvery-white frost in an extremely short amount of time, causing the guards and servants to shiver. They all stared at the sky full of snow that had suddenly appeared, tongue-tied, with disbelief flooding their eyes. The sudden snowstorm enveloped a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. Within that area, the scorching weather immediately became ice-cold, stunning countless people. Because it was currently a sweltering summer, the scorching sun would bake the earth everyday like an oven to a stifling level. Why would there suddenly be snow in a season like this? The ten ns gathered at the manor were also stunned by the sudden snow. Everyone looked up as a light flickered through their eyes. They seemed to be able to see through the obstructing snowkes and pierce through the void, while every single one of them became extremely grim. This is the Arctic Ice God Hall! The pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion eyed the sky sternly and said with a deep voice. As soon as the pavilion master finished what she was saying, a humongous divine hall slowly materialised in the vast expanse of whiteness. It exceeded tens of thousands of meters in both length and width, and it seemed to have appeared by ripping through space. Received by the sky full of snow, it slowly descended with a shocking bearing. It really is the Arctic Ice God Hall. Doesnt this Ice God Hall never interfere in anything to do with the Tian Yuan Continent? Even the war between the three races in the ancient times did not rm it, so why has their divine hall descended here right now? Perhaps theyve alsoe for the Winged Tiger God? A great elder from the Heavens Incense School said gruffly. He was extremely solemn. The huge divine hall slowly descended from the sky, falling towards the manor. With its descent, a huge shadow loomed over half of the city, causing all those in it to pale in fear. Various cries with terror erupted from various ces. Uncle Chang and the others were stunned by this site. Each one of them stared nkly at the sky. None of them returned to them senses, as this scene had alreadypletely exceeded what many of them could bear psychologically. The huge divine hall stopped a thousand meters above the manor. The snow danced about happily around the hall, forming a hazy-white fog that partially concealed it. The hall woulde in and out of sight from time to time, producing an additional mysterious feel. Soon afterwards, arge group of people slowly floated down from the hall in the snowy air, like gods descending from heaven. The person leading the group was a female dressed in white. She seemed to be in her twenties, and possessed alluring beauty. Her snow-white long hair floated about in the bone-chilling air, while behind her several dozen people of various ages stood courteously. All of their gazes towards thedy were filled with a respect stemming from the depths of their hearts. As the people from the hall slowlynded onto thend of the manor, the leadingdys eyes were filled with sparkling tears. Her face was filled with an unconceble excitement as she observed the Changyang manor. The group of people from the Ice God Hall naturally became the focus of everyone present. Especially the leadingdy, she became someone that even the ten protector ns paid great attention to. Uncle Chang and all the old members of the Changyang n all focused on the girl. When Uncle Chang recognised her, his eyes narrowed abruptly and disbelief immediately flooded his eyes. Thi- thi- thi- im- im- im- this is definitely impossible. I must have seen wrong. A huge billowing formed in Uncle Changs heart, disrupting all calmness he had. Not only was it Uncle Chang, but even the rtively-senior guards and a few nsmen were all astounded when they saw thedys face. Disbelief also overwhelmed them. When Ling Long, Yu Fengyan and Bai Yushuang saw thedy from within the crowd, they too narrowed their eyes abruptly. Afterwards, they paled in shock, disbelief overwhelming them. Yun Fengyan was particrly affected; her small body began to shake uncontrobly while tears welled up in her eyes, pouring out like a surging fountain and flowing down her long face. As they fell they were blown by the chilly wind, turning into droplets of crystal-like ice. With pouring tears, Yu Fengyan staggered out from the crowd, step by step. Her eyes towards the girl were filled with powerful yearning, and she said with a trembling voice, Yue- Yue- Yueer. Chapter 807: Holy Maiden of the Ice God Hall Chapter 807: Holy Maiden of the Ice God Hall With tears pouring from her eyes, Yu Fengyan staggered out from the crowd step by step. Her eyes towards the girl were filled with fond memories, and she said with a trembling voice, Yue- Yue- Yueer. With that, the white-dressed, white-haireddy immediately jerked violently. Shortly afterwards, her gaze focused on Yu Fengyan, who had stepped out from the crowd, while her tears began spilling from her eyes uncontrobly. Mother! The youngdy gave out a call of emotion, turning into a white strike of light and shooting towards Yu Fengyan. She opened her arms and tightly hugged Yu Fengyan. The female was Changyang Mingyue, the second youngdy who had originally run away from home. After being gone for several years, there must have been a great change between the past her and the current her. Although she did not change much in appearance, her originally-ck, long hair was now white, a whiteness like snow. Not only was her hair affected but even her eyebrows were white, while a certain whiteness appeared on her rosy skin. She was very different from ordinary people. Yueer, Yueer, is it really you? Is it really you? Yu Fengyan was extremely emotional. Her voice trembled, as if she could not believe the current sight of her daughter, who had disappeared without a sound years ago, having returned. Mother, its me, Im Yueer. Yueerse to see you. Changyang Mingyue threw herself into Yu Fengyans bosom, crying aloud. In these years of being apart, she missed her own mother and her family too much. Yueer, Yueer, youre really Yueer. My daughters returned, my daughters returned, my daughters finally returned. Yueer, youve made mother miss you so painfully. Yu Fengyans voice had already be inaudible with her sobs. She originally thought that her daughter was no longer in this world anymore, and had already prepared for the worst-case scenario. Yet right now, Changyang Mingyues sudden return had revived her despaired heart. Several great, serendipitous asions had urred so suddenly, to the point where the unexpecting Yu Fengyan had begun to doubt whether she was dreaming or not, whether everything happening was real or not. The two of them wailed together like no one was present, essentially releasing all the suppressed yearnings from over the years. The ten protector ns and the Radiant Saint Master Union, who had still had not left, floated silently in the sky. All of them, without any exception, focused on the group of people from the Ice God Hall and the wailing pair. Gleams of light shed across everyones eyes, revealing a doubtful expression. They were all trying to guess just what rtionship Changyang Mingyue had with the Arctic Ice God Hall for it to descend here. To the ten protector ns that had some understanding of the Ice God Hall, this was an unprecedented event. At that very moment, a Space Gate suddenly formed in the middle of the sky. The grand elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian, walked out with several old men. As soon as they arrived, they directly focused on the huge divine hall floating a thousand meters in the sky. They were astounded. This is the Arctic Ice God Hall. Why has it descended here? Tian Jian asked with a deep voice, while his face had be extremely stern. Shortly afterwards, he seemed to sense something that caused him to look down. In the end, his gaze fell on the sobbing daughter and mother, and gleams of light immediately began to flicker through his eyes. He too became doubtful. At the same time, a white-robed, malevolent-looking, middle-aged man appeared out of nowhere dozen kilometers above the manor. He stared at the huge divine hall in surprise and murmured softly, Why has the mysterious Ice God Hall appeared here? Dont they never interfere with anything in this world? Is everything because of that girl? Just who is that girl to be able to make this divine hall leave the arctic and descend here? The middle-aged man became rather stern, something he rarely showed. There was even a sliver of fear in the very depths of his eyes. Changyang Zu Yeyun and Changyang Zu Yunxiao looked at each other. They both saw the joy in each others eyes. They could already tell that this youngdy was a member of the Changyang n and was close with the Arctic Ice God Hall, which caused the two of them to be extremely happy. With this, didnt it mean that their Changyang n had a connection to the ever-mysterious Arctic Ice God Hall? The six other great elders of the Changyang n clearly noticed this too. They looked at each other, and a sliver of vague joy was present in all their eyes. Excluding the people from the Pure Heart Pavilion, who did not react much at all, the other eight protector ns all became ugly in expression, all secretly swearing. The n established by the expelled Changyang Zu Yunkong was actually very extraordinary; not only did it produce an unprecedented genius, Changyang Xiangtian, that happened to get the Winged Tiger God to follow him on its own, it even produced ady who had a connection with the Arctic Ice God Hall. Holy maiden, your Profound Ice Body has yet to fully awaken. You must not leave the divine hall for too long. At that moment, an old man who also came from the divine hall spoke courteously to Changyang Mingyue. Holy maiden! Hearing how Changyang Mingyue was referred to by the old man, the people from the protector ns were all astounded, and their gazes towards her immediately underwent a great change. They did not know what position a holy maiden held in the Ice God Hall, but they knew that the old man was a terrifying Saint King. This was the only time someone had ever been referred to as a holy maiden by a Saint King so respectfully on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even powerful Saint Emperors perhaps would not be able to make Saint Kings carry such an expression of respect. The people from the protector ns all looked at each other in the sky. They were all extremely curious with what was happening below them, as they could naturally tell that Changyang Mingyue was a fighter who had just be an Earth Saint Master. How was such a weak existence able to make a Saint King behave so courteously? They could not understand, no matter how much they thought. After the series of venting, the mother and daughter pair also slowly calmed down. Changyang Mingyue pulled away from her mothers bosom and wiped away her tears. She said, Old man Zhou, its rare for me to go home. Just let me stay for a little longer. Also, this piece ofnd has already been turned into a region of extreme cold. The effect shouldnt be too big if I stay here. The old man referred to as Zhou hesitated slightly before saying, Holy maiden, you can only stay here for half a day at most. After half a day, this old one will take the holy maiden into the divine hall, even if this one offends the holy maiden. Thank you, old man Zhou! Changyang Mingyue understood her current situation very well, and spoke to old man Zhou gratefully. Yueer, just what is this about? Yu Fengyan stared at her daughter in astonishment. She felt extremely doubtful with why the old man was so courteous to his daughter, as well as why she was referred to as the holy maiden. Changyang Mingyue said, Mothers its a long story, and theres many things thats still very unclear for Yueer herself. Ill exin the Ice God Hall to you in detailter. Oh right, wheres father? Why havent I seen father? Thinking of Changyang Ba, Yu Fengyansplexion darkened. A sliver of deep sorrow appeared on her face and she said, Yueer, your fathers already dead! Changyang Mingyue jerked violently. She stared at Yu Fengyan in disbelief and said in surprise, Mother, what did you say? Fathers already dead? Yu Fengyan nodded painfully, Not only your father, your fourth aunt, Bi Yuntian, is also dead. They were killed by a few Saint Rulers pursuing your youngest brother. Changyang Mingyue began to shake. She immediately became sorrowful and said, Mother, then how is my youngest brother? Is he fine? Yueer, your youngest brothers fine. You might not know yet, but your youngest brothers already a Saint Ruler. A sliver of pride appeared on Yu Fengyans face when mentioning Jian Chen. What!? Already a Saint Ruler!? Changyang Mingyue was slightly astonished and could not help but smile happily, but it was soon reced by sadness. She turned around to face old man Zhou, Old man Zhou, I know your abilities are powerful. I want to find the murderers of my father. I want to avenge my father! Old man Zhou became troubled, Holy maiden, our Ice God Hall cant interfere with any matters of the continent. This old one really cant do anything for this. I hope the holy maiden can understand my pains. Old man Zhou, you cant even search for the murderers of my father? A sliver of anger appeared on Changyang Mingyues face. Old man Zhou shook his head, his expression both bitter and helpless. Sister, youve finally returned! At that very moment, a deep voice sounded from behind. It was the burly Changyang Hu, walking over slowly with a faint smile hanging on his face. All the people of the manor looked towards the origin of the voice. When they saw that Changyang Hus missing limbs had regrown miraculously, they all revealed astonished expressions. AhHu, you- your legs, how did your legs... Changyang Hus mother immediately cried out in surprise. The pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion seemed to sense something. She looked towards Changyang Hu as if she had suddenly realised something and her eyes, which had always remained in and dull, exploded with a light. She cried out, This is the state of Great Liberation! Hearing that, several experts of the Pure Heart Pavilion looked towards Changyang Hu at the same time. They all cried out in surprise, This really is the Worldly Transcendence realm of Great Liberation. The state of Great Liberation is a supreme level recorded in the Pure Heart Sutra, while Worldly Transcendence is the first realm of Great Liberation. The pavilion master was no longer able to maintain her calm. With a sh, she arrived beside Changyang Hu and asked urgently, Are you willing to be a disciple of the Pure Heart Pavilion? Changyang Hu eyed the pavilion master peacefully. Without any change in expression he asked, You want to take me in as your disciple? The pavilion master shook her head and said excitedly, No, I dont want to take you in as my disciple. No one in the Pure Heart Pavilion has the right to ept someone at the state of Great Liberation as a disciple. I only want you to be a disciple of the Pure Heart Pavilion and practice the Pure Heart Sutra. This is a path extremely suitable for you. As long as you be a disciple of the Pure Heart Pavilion, youll be able to reach the Great Perfection of Great Liberation. The Pure Heart Pavilion. The Pure Heart Sutra. Changyang Hu murmured, before slowly closing his eyes. He muttered, I never thought my premonition would be right. I can be a disciple of the Pure Heart Pavilion, but my Changyang n must be safe and sound. Chapter 808: Peace Chapter 808: Peace The pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion said, Your worries are unnecessary. Your Changyang n is a branch of the ten protector ns that even gave birth to Changyang Xiangtianan, an unprecedented genius. The protector Changyang n will protect you all no matter what. One of the descendents of your n is even the holy maiden of the Arctic Ice God Hall. With that connection, even if the ten protector ns wanted to do anything bad to your Changyang n theyd need to n prudently. Though the only problem would be the missing Changyang Xiangtian with the Winged Tiger God. If you wanted to protect him, there would only be one way: getting him to hand it over. Changyang Hu nodded, Alright, I will join your Pure Heart Pavilion and be a disciple of the pavilion. I am the pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion, Wu Chen. Your name should be Changyang Hu. Changyang Hu, although youveprehended the state of Great Liberation, youre only at the first realm. If you want to reach Great Perfection, you will need to sever everything, including the connections of family, friendship, and all of your concerns. The pavilion master said sternly. Sever everything, including the connections of family, friendship and all concerns. Changyang Hu slowly closed his eyes as he murmured. He seemed to understand something. No, AhHu, you cant join the Pure Heart Pavilion. Im your mother. You cant forget your mother. And your second aunt, your third aunt, your sister Changyang Mingyue, your brother Changyang Ke and Changyang Xiangtian. Theyre all your family. How can you forget them? Hearing how Changyang Hu wanted to sever all feelings he had, Ling Long immediately became frantic. She spoke urgently, while her voice carried a weird horror. She had even temporarily forgotten about Changyang Hus healed limbs. Although Ling Long had thought about Changyang Hu being healed many times, ifplete recovery came with a price of severing all connections of family, Ling Long was willing to have Changyang Hu remain as he was before. This was because she knew very well that once Changyang Hu severed all feelings and connections to family, she would lose him as a son. Her son would also no longer recognise her as a mother. This was an extremely painful matter. No mother ever wished for their son to turn out like this. Changyang Hu slowly opened his eyes. They were terrifyingly calm, without any ripple of emotion. Mother, dont worry, no matter what I turn into, you will always be my mother. And father, Uncle Chang, second aunt, third aunt, fourth aunt, sister, younger brother, youngest brother; I wont forget any of you. AhHu, are- are you really abandoning your mother? Ling Longsplexion was miserable. She sobbed painfully, as if they were being separated from life. Two streaks of painful tears rolled from her eyes. She had already lost her husband. She did not want to lose her son as well, as her son was her only mental support. Ling Longs grief finally caused some reaction in Changyang Hus immovable mental state; his eyes, which had always been calm, finally showed a sliver of emotion. He arrived before Ling Long, and used his thick arms to tightly grab Ling Longs hands, Mother, I will not abandon you. I am only going to the Pure Heart Pavilion to find the path I should take. Mother, I wille back to see you oftenly. Seeing that, the pavilion master sighed secretly, If you dontpletely sever your fixations and concerns, how are you going to reach Great Perfection? Looks like Changyang Hu still has a long way to go in the future. Reaching there, the pavilion master knew that if she left Changyang Hu like that for any longer, his fixations would perhaps grow stronger and stronger. With a wave of her hand World Force gently wrapped around Changyang Hu, taking him away. Afterwards, she left through a Space Gate along with everyone else from the Pure Heart Pavilion. Only an emotionless voice lingered in the air, Mother of Changyang Hu, if you want your child to be an expert who stands on the apex of the continent, dont stop him. Otherwise, youll only destroy his potential. Changyang Hu and the people from the Pure Heart Pavilion all disappeared. They had already departed. Ling Long stared nkly at the region in the sky where they had vanished, while tears gushed from her eyes like a fountain. AhHu, AhHu, you need toe back. Mother will always wait for you here, until you return. You cant forget your mother. Ling Long murmured softly as if she had lost her wits; she was heartbroken. She treated it like if Changyang Hu left, he would never return again. This was because she knew that the next time she saw her son, he would probably no longer recognise her. Sister, dont be so sad anymore. You dont need to worry. AhHu is so filial. He definitely wont forget you. I am confident that he wille and visit you again very soon. Yu Fengyan hurried tofort her. The people from the protector ns saw everything as they floated silently in the sky. None of them were able to stay calm, and many people looked towards Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Yeyun with unconceble envy. This branch of the Changyang n was extremely outstanding. It actually gave birth to three unequalled prodigies and instantly formed a deep connection with the Arctic Ice God Hall and the Pure Heart Pavilion of the ten protector ns. In particr, with how importantly the pavilion master viewed Changyang Hu, some of them had even believed that he would definitely be the future pavilion master. With that, the Changyang n and the Pure Heart Pavilion would be drawn very closely. They could even believe that the Changyang n had gained control over the Pure Heart Pavilion. Looks like its not very possible for us to threaten Jian Chen by controlling this side branch of the Changyang n. Whatever, whatever. Many people of the protector ns sighed secretly. Afterwards, they bid farewell to the people of the Ice God Hall courteously before shing open a Space Gate and leaving with their own nsmen. Very soon, all the people had left, except for the Changyang n. Lets go too! The Radiant Saint Master Union president, who watched on from afar, gave out a gentle sigh. His mood became extremely heavy. Yang Yutians background was much more powerful than he had imagined. They had a total of four siblings. The eldest brother had be a disciple of the Pure Heart Pavilion, while the sister Changyang Mingyue had be the holy maiden of the Arctic Ice God Hall. They even had the protector Changyang n supporting from behind. Their Radiant Saint Master Union could not take on any of the three. The president had already realised that it was impossible to get the saint artifact back, unless Yang Yutian handed it over willingly. All the people of the union dispiritedly returned to the headquarters in the City of God through a Space Gate. Soon afterwards, Yun Tian departed from the huge castle on a white cloud, all by himself, while his gaze was extremely icy. Yang Yutian, I never thought youd actually have such a big background, but no matter how significant your background is, I, Yun Tian, will not let you have it easy. I wonder what the experts of the Beast God Continent will do when they learn that the Winged Tiger God is with you. ... The Changyang n of Lore City. Tian Jian stared deeply at the white-haired Changyang Mingyue, before saying quietly, Lets go as well. With that, Tian Jian directly split open the space and formed a Space Gate. Please wait, grand elder. Changyang Zu Yunxiaos voice suddenly rang out. Tian Jian paused as he was about to enter the gaze. He turned around and looked towards the people from the Changyang n with a gaze of mixed emotions. After a slight deliberation, Changyang Zu Yunxiao sped his hands at Tian Jian, Senior Tian Jian, do you perhaps know the whereabouts of Kongers descendent, Changyang Xiangtian? If you want to find whereabouts of a descendent from your own n, your Changyang n has your own methods. Why ask me? Perhaps you cant even find a nsman as a protector n? Tian Jian replied coldly before directly disappearing into the Space Gate with the elders behind him. Right after Tian Jian departed, an extremely powerful presence quickly and mightily spread out in the distance. It formed a ripple, constantly expanding into the surroundings, and very quickly covered the entire continent. Only a few supreme experts could sense the powerful presence. A sliver of light immediately shed across the eyes of the seven great elders from the Changyang n. They narrowed their eyes at the distant horizon. The eight other ns have already begun working together to cast the secret technique to search the entire continent. Looks like theyve left us, the Changyang n, out. Changyang Qing Yun growled. So what if theyve left us out? The Winged Tiger Gods with a descendent of our n. We need to quickly find him. Leaving the Winged Tiger God with him is unsafe. Another great elder said gruffly. Hearing that, Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao furrowed their eyebrows before rxing. They said nothing. Changyang Qing Yun looked towards the people from the Ice God Hall, and said, Lets go talk with the people from the Ice God Hall. The holy maiden is from our Changyang n. In other words, theyre one of us as well. Changyang Qing Yun conversed with old man Zhou from the Ice God Hall a little before soon reaching the topic of the Beast God Continent. Its not like you protector ns dont know about the rules of my Ice God Hall. Although the holy maiden has some connections with your Changyang n, the rules of the Ice God Hall must be withheld. Any battles on the Tian Yuan Continent has nothing to do with the Ice God Hall. We, the Ice God Hall, will not be helping you repel the Beast God Continent, even if its just a single person. Old man Zhou said coldly without showing any respect for Changyang Qing Yun Changyang Qing Yun smiled awkwardly. He was not angered. He could not help but think about the rules set down in his n since the ancient times. The first rule was to protect the Tian Yuan Continent and repel invasions of outsiders. The second was to never provoke the Arctic Ice God Hall. Changyang Mingyue only stayed at the manor for half a day. During that time, the huge divine hall hung thousands of meters above the manor, causing the radius of hundred thousand kilometers to freeze over and snow. A thickyer of snow had already formed. After that period of time, Changyang Mingyue bid farewell to her mother, Yu Fengyan, unwillingly. Afterwards, she was taken into the hall by old man Zhou, and the huge divine hall above the Changyang Manor also began to levitate up slowly before finally disappearing. The disappearance of the divine hall caused the powerful snowing to stop. The scorching sun began to shine once again, illuminating thends and slowly melting away the frost and snow. With the departure of the Arctic Ice God Hall, the protector Changyang n also left. Only Changyang Zu Yeyun and Changyang Zu Yunxiao stayed behind in Lore City, protecting the n. This was a n founded by their son, Changyang Zu Yunkong. This was a mark their son had left behind in the past. The couple had decided to wait there until their son returned. Chapter 809: Three Saint Island Chapter 809: Three Saint Ind In the sky above the southern oceans, Jian Chen and Nubis were fused with the surrounding space. They utilised Spatial Force to traverse in the sky over the oceans. They had already be blurry figures, quietly zooming across the sky. With our speed, we should reach the ind mentioned by senior Tian Jian very soon. As he flew, Jian Chen murmured to himself, but was heard by Nubis extremely clearly. The two of them currently had no idea what happened at the Changyang Manor. Nubis eyes flickered with a light of excitement. He said, Although the inherited memories in my head has some information about the Sea race, so many years have passed; the Sea race has definitely also changed greatly. The information in my memories might not be entirely correct. Right now, how the Sea race is like is unknown. I need to quickly find a ce where I can absorb the hidden essence of my nsman. If I absorb the essence of a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint King, my strength will definitely skyrocket. Itll greatly increase my ability to protect myself. Lets rest for some time if we can after we reach the ind. You can use that time to absorb the essence. Jian Chen smiled. Right now Nubis was a great source of help for him, so, naturally, it would be better the stronger he was. The two of them traveled for another two hours in the sky before finallying across a veryrge ind. Anchored at the harbor of the ind were various sailboats of different sizes, with many simple fishermen hurrying about, constantly moving goods. This should be the ind mentioned by senior Tian Jian. Lets go have a look, Jian Chen said, before heading towards the ind with Nubis. The ind was veryrge, almost half the size of the Gesun Kingdom. However, there were not many people who lived on it, only a measly few hundred thousand people, and.arge portion of it was undeveloped wilderness. A huge, hundred-meter tall stone tablet was inserted into the ground at the harbor, and on it were threerge, finely engraved words: Three Saint Ind. Jian Chen and Nubis descended into a dense forest on the ind before walking towards the small city not too far away. It was the only city of the ind, and the entire poption of the ind lived there. At this very moment, the clip-clopping of horses could be heard vaguely in the distance. A group of a hundred men on extremely simple horses slowly galloped over. They wore simple clothes. They were peaceful-looking and without the slightest killing intent, extremely different from the fighters on the Tian Yuan Continent. AhLiang, this time, when we head out to sea for a month, we need to catch an evenrger fish and broaden the horizons of the people. The burly, middle-aged man walking at the frontughed aloud. His tone was bold. Brother Wei is right. We need to capture an evenrger fish this time to show off our might in ce of the Ranke Squad. A young man in histe twenties said from beside the middle-aged man. His voice was filled with thick excitement. Half a month ago, the С caught a fish over thirty meters long and caused a hubbub in our Three Saint City. Many fishing squads admired them. This time, when we go out to sea for a month, everyone needs to work hard. We must bring back an even bigger fish to show off to the Ranke Squad and show them how powerful our Blue Banner Squad is. ... The group of a hundred men spoke as they rode their simple horses before quicklying across Jian Chen and Nubis. Their exotic attires immediately became the centre of attention for the group of people, each observing them in amazement. The group of people stopped ten meters before Jian Chen. The leader, the burly middle-aged man, spoke to the two of them, Oi, brothers, looking at what youre wearing, you shouldnt be people from our Three Saint Ind, right? Jian Chen and Nubis both stopped and roughly nced over the group of a hundred. Other than the leading middle-aged man, who was an Earth Saint Master, they consisted of Saint Masters and Great Saint Masters. Jian Chen sped his hands at the man, Sir has a broad insight. The two of us indeed are not people from the ind. Since the two of us were recognised by sir with a single nce, perhaps there are other outsiders that visit this ind often? The man did not analyse Jian Chens intentions at all. He said boldly, Im Zhou Wei, the eldest in my Blue Banner Fishing Squad, so all the members of the squad call me brother Wei. The Three Saint Ind indeed has some outsiders whoe, but theres extremely few. If I remember correctly, thest time someone came to our Three Saint Ind seemed to be ten years ago. Oh right, I wonder how the two brother would like to be referred as? I am Jian Chen, and the person beside me is Nubis. Jian Chen said simply. He did not look down on the mere Earth Saint Master, even though he was a Saint Ruler. Its the great Nubis. Nubis correctly immediately, before viciously eyeing Zhou Wei. A sliver of disdain appeared on his face and he said, Even you, a little kiddo, dares to call me, the great Nubis, brother? Hmph, do you want to die? I have lived close to a thousand years. Thats more than enough to be your grandfather. Nubis, tone it down. Your disposition will only cause trouble for nothing. Jian Chen grimaced slightly and spoke unhappily. Hmph, Ill let them off this time. Nubis sneered gently and turned away arrogantly. He would definitely not allow weak people to directly call him by his name. Jian Chen sped his hands at the surrounding people apologetically, Apologies, my brothers temperament is quite bad. If you have been offended, please forgive me. No problem, no problem, it was me who was rude. Ive forgotten that all the outsiders are powerful Heaven Saint Masters. Sirs, you must havee to seek the teachings of the mistress of our Three Saint Ind, to hope that you can reach Saint Ruler. Zhou Wei seemed to understand the intentions of outsiders extremely well. As he spoke, he pointed behind him, Do you see that huge mountain? Thats the holy grounds of the ind, called Three Saint Mountain. Thats where the three saintesses live. Jian Chen looked towards the mountain and then sped his fist at Zhou Wei. He said, Many thanks for sirs information. We still have things to do, so we will be bidding farewell first. With that, Nubis and Jian Chen quickly flew towards the mountain. Very soon, the two of them arrived at the mountain peak. They did not hide their presence, so, as long as it was a Saint Ruler, people would be able to sense their arrival. I wonder who hase to my Three Saint Ind? State your name. A gentle, pleasant voice originated from the sky above the mountain. With two shes of white light, two young, white-dressed women appeared, both carrying zithers. The two females only seemed to be twenty years old. Their appearances were fair and alluring, rare beauties in the world. They were pretty enough rival with You Yue, Huang Luan, Kara Liwei and so on. However, the two girls before them carried a celestial aura, like fairies. They clearly had some small differencespared to normal women. This was something that Huang Luan, You Yue and so oncked. Saint Rulers! In the instant Jian Chen saw the two women, he was slightly shocked. The two girls before him were actually powerful Saint Rulers. I am Jian Chen from the Tian Yuan Continent. I want to seek the mistress of the ind for some matter, Jian Chen said with sped hands. His gaze paused on the zithers held to their chests for a moment, and the light in his eyes flickered. He was thinking of something. The mistress of the ind is currently in seclusion; she cannote to meet guests. Pleasee back after a few days. One of the women said softly. Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows. After a slight hesitation, he asked, Then when will the ind mistresse out of seclusion? This is not something the two of us know. It may be a few days, a few months, a few years, or even a few decades. The woman continued. Its a pity youvee toote. If you came three months earlier, you wouldve been able to meet the mistress. Another woman said. Argh! Suddenly, a howl filled with utmost pain reverberated from a cave on the mountain peak. With it followed various rumbles as countless rocks were sent flying from the cave. At the same time, the invisible World Force in the surroundings slowly gathered towards the hole, while an extremely profound presence descended from the void. Theres someone breaking through to Saint Ruler! Jian Chens eyes narrowed abruptly and called out deeply. A sliver of shock had appeared in even Nubis eyes. The two of them had also experienced the breakthrough to Saint Ruler, so naturally they could tell that someone was in the process of breaking through. However, the expressions of the two Saint Ruler women changed. They immediately cried out, Crap, hes woken again. Quickly, use the sound of the zither to suppress his awakenings and make him sleep again. We cant let the mysteries of the world descend on him. Chapter 810: Blocking the Mysteries of the World Chapter 810: Blocking the Mysteries of the World The two women no longer paid any attention to Jian Chen and Nubis. They directly sat down in the air and ced the zithers they carried onto their knees. Then they used their white, elegant fingers to quickly but dexterously strum the zither strings, creating a faint, divine melody. The sound echoed through the surroundings, covering the entire Three Saint Mountain. It seemed to hum with space, causing slight distortions in the surrounding space. Even space was affected before this enchanting sound. It seemed to be dancing happily with the zither. When Jian Chen and Nubis heard the nature-like zither sound, they could not help but change in expression. They looked at each other, both of them carrying a sternness, because this sound had caused some influence to their minds. They felt like their emotions and their thoughts were lead about by the sound, and could not help but be intoxicated. What powerful zither music! Jian Chen was secretly surprised. This music, yed by the two woman, was not even targeted it at him. If it were, Jian Chen understood that the effects would definitely not be as gentle as that. Junior, make him fall asleep with the sleeping melody. Ill prevent the mysteries of the world from descending, one of them said grimly. Although she was a Saint Ruler, it was extremely difficult to stop the descent of the mysteries of the world. Yes senior. Ille help you immediately after I make him fall back asleep. The other woman spoke sternly before abruptly changed the way she yed the zither. The music produced became much softer, and it contained an infinite charm. It could pierce through all obstructions to affect the spirits of people, causing them to be sleepy. The other womans music also changed. Her slender fingers had already turned into blurs as they danced about on top of the zither strings, causing a murderous melody to fill all the surroundings. It caused the sky to surge like a storm where the surroundings reacted to it. Under the effect of the murderous melody, all the energy of the world and World Force above the ind were affected. They gathered from all directions under the melodys control before linking up to form a great, tightly-knit but invisible,yering together to seal up the entire sky and, as a result, obstruct the descent of the mysteries of the world. In addition, visible notes shot out from the zither one by one. They quickly flew towards the mysteries of the world with murderous intent in an attempt to interfere with its descent. The enigmatic mysteries of the world slowly descended from the sky with a profound aura. As the murderous notes struck it, it would ripple slightly, but it did not disperse and soon collided with the huge. The could interfere its descent, but it could not stop it. The mysteries of the world slowly sank into the, descending towards the cave. The woman who blocked the mysteries of the world became even more grim. The melody yed by her abruptly changed, and the murderous feeling suddenly disappeared, reced by a muffled tune. This time the woman yed at a much slower speed, but with every string she struck the muffled sound would reverberate in the sky. It contained a great power, as if it was capable of directly crushing the hearts of people. The surroundings were also greatly affected, and the entire region of space distorted greatly. As for where the mysteries descended, the space was directly annihted, creating a ck hole with a diameter of three meters in an attempt to engulf the mysteries. The mysteries descended from the sky after passing through the various obstructions; even though there were many, it continued forwards with an extremely steady pace. No matter what it was, nothing could stop its advance. It directly ignored the ck hole formed from the destroyed space and passed through it, continuing onwards. The mysteries of the world this time is much more powerful thanst time. Junior, quickly make him fall back asleep, I cantst much longer. The woman responsible for blocking the descent became frantic and, shortly afterwards, the melodies rang out hurriedly once again. The visible waves of sound shot out with great lethality, flying towards the mysteries like suicide attacks. But even with all of this, it was unable to stop the descent of the mysteries. Currently, the mysteries of the world that slowly fell from the sky were less than a thousand meters from Three Saint Mountain. Argh! A shrill cry filled with utmost pain rang out. Shortly afterwards, the cave in the distance rumbled loudly a few times, causing the entire mountain to shake slightly. Crap, his mental shock is too great. Its extremely difficult for him to fall back asleep with my sleeping melody. The other womans expression changed greatly and called out. Hearing that, the woman responsible for obstructing the mysteries darkened. After a period of silence, she spoke out, Theres not much time left. If he doesnt fall asleep, hell die for sure when the mysteries descend. Use the spirit-controlling melody to control his mind. With that, the woman turned around to Jian Chen and Nubis. She requested, Two sirs, please help us out in repelling the descent of the mysteries of the world. Just whats happening? Why are you preventing other from bing a Saint Ruler? Jian Chen asked hoarsely. Theres no time to exin it right now. We just cant let the mysteries of the world descend for him, or hell die for sure. The woman replied with a deep voice, while she continued ying the zither. Visible sound waves with murderous intent shot towards the mysteries powerfully, slowing its descent. Nubis crossed his arms and sneered slightly, Hmph, what has other peoples lives got to do with me? I, the great Nubis, wont be saving a mere Heaven Saint Masters life. And fending off the mysteries of the world isnt that easy. After a slight deliberation, Jian Chen did not choose to only watch on. The soy-bean sized chaotic neiden in his dantian spat out strands of Chaotic Force, filling up every inch of his body. He pushed his Chaotic Body to the maximum before arriving below where the mysteries descended with a tremble. He directly threw a fist upwards. When Jian Chens fist collided with the mysteries, it actually just passed through. The mysteries were formed by thews of the world and were not tangible. Jian Chens punch did not affect it at all. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. With a thought, the surrounding space immediately froze in an attempt to stop the descent of the mysteries. However, what surprised Jian Chen was that the mysteriespletely ignored the frozen space. It moved about freely, just as before, and slowly descended. What weird stuff. My attacks and the freezing of space cant affect it at all. Looks like using World Force is useless. I can only try Chaotic Force now. Jian Chen thought, before surging Chaotic Force began to leak from his body. It directly condensed around his hands before he pushed them. The Chaotic Force flew towards the mysteries with a presence of destruction. As soon as the Chaotic Force came in contact with the mysteries of the world, both energies fell into a deadlock, keeping each other at bay. Meanwhile, the descent of the mysteries was finally stalled. However, this did notst for very long. Although Jian Chens Chaotic Force was powerful, it was not theplete Chaotic Force, and since it was not steadily supplied, it was consumed in just a few seconds and vanished. Without the Chaotic Force as an obstruction, the mysteries continued downwards. Watching as the strand of Chaotic Force sent out disappeared so quickly, Jian Chen also felt pained. His chaotic neidan was already tiny; he did not have much Chaotic Force left. With every portion he used, it would disappear. It was extremely difficult to recover. Watching as the mysteries of the world grew closer and closer to the cave, Jian Chen also became uneasy. He was currently deliberating over whether he should expend some more Chaotic Force to help out someone he had never even met. At this very moment, an elegant but dignified zither melody slowly appeared in the sky. It seemed to be divine, and with its appearance the entire space became blurry. Clear ripples had appeared. The divine melody was yed by the world. At this moment, the entire region of space seemed to be a huge zither, while the ripples of space that constantly appeared were the strumming of strings. As the strings formed from the space were constantly hit, thews of the world seemed to be forcefully changed by a mysterious power, causing the space around Three Saint Mountain to be its own world, a different domain. And in this domain, the descending mysteries of the world were forcefully halted, as if they were locked up mid-air by a mysterious energy and unable to move at all. When the two Saint Rulers heard the zither, they immediately rejoiced. They both stopped ying and called out, Master, youve finallye out of seclusion! Argh! A shrill cry rang out from the cave again. It was filled with pain, as if it was enduring unbearable torture. And youre still not sleeping! An illusionary voice originated from the space, and it seemed to be filled with an utmost charm. With just the single sentence, it seemed to be able to make everything in the world fall asleep. With that, the cries from the cave finally stopped, and shortly afterwards there was the sound of something heavy falling onto the ground. Afterwards, there was only silence. The words did not only affect the person gone mad in the cave. Even Jian Chen and Nubis were greatly affected; the two of them immediately felt light-headed. Their eyelids felt heavy, and they became drowsy. However, the two of them returned to their senses very quickly. They were both greatly shocked, and great waves rose in their hearts. Even as Saint Rulers, they were affected. The charm of the sound could not longer be described as terrifying. If they were in a battle and they suddenly became distracted, it would be life-threatening. What a terrifying melody, what terrifying sound. This woman must be a demoness. Nubis, who was always prideful and arrogant, had currently hidden away his attitudepletely. A deep fearfulness appeared in his eyes. Chapter 811: Mistress of Three Saint Island Chapter 811: Mistress of Three Saint Ind The almost-divine zither music remained. The music was gentle, as if it were the changes in thews of the world, but as a sound. It seemed like it was using a special method to control thews, forcefully changing them and setting up its ownws, making the region be its own domain. Both Jian Chen and Nubis became extremely grim. They looked upwards at the azure sky, filled with inexplicable horror. As Saint Rulers, they naturally could feel the changes in the region. Thews of the world were changed by the sound of a zither. The ability was inconceivable to the two of them. The mysterious person who yed the zither already had a terrifying level of understanding for the zither. The descending mysteries of the world were forcefully trapped by the changedws. They paused for a while before slowly rising up the sky, being forcefully sent out of the region. The mysteries of the world disappeared into the azure sky. In the blink of an eye the mysteries, things that three Saint Rulers struggled to deal with, were nullified by a mysterious, hidden person with a song. A purple-dressed woman walked over slowly and gently from the distance. She was tall and her ck, glossy hair fell naturally, so lustrous that it could even serve as mirrors. Her face was obscured by a green veil, only revealing her limpid phoenix eyes. Her eyes were bright and enchanting. Her elegant fingers, as delicate as jade, caressed the zither strings. Her thin waist, which could be easily caught with one arm, was extremely soft, and as she walked it twisted about gently, like a beautiful snake. The woman exuded a celestial aura. She was solemnly divine, like an otherworldly fairy, or even more like a goddess who had descended into the mortal realm from the nine heavens. She was clearly vastly different from ordinary girls. Although her appearance was hidden, it was not difficult to imagine how beautiful she was. She seemed to be born by the world, spoiled fondly by the heavens, and perfect all over. Demoness, demoness, this must be a demoness, a terrifying demoness. A sliver of paleness appeared on Nubis face. He could not help but take a step backwards and stand behind Jian Chen. He felt a fear for the woman from the very depths of his soul. This was extremely rare, even when he stood before a Saint King. This was not because the womans strength was terrifying, but rather her existence and the abilities she used were the nemesis of all magical beasts. She used the zither to control everything in the surroundings and injure enemies. Her ability with the zither had already reached a shockingly scary level. Meanwhile, although magical beasts were much stronger than humans in battle, their souls were their weak point. I greet master! The two women courteously greeted the purple-dresseddy with their zithers in their arms. Not only was she the mistress of Three Saint Ind, she was also the master of the two of them. Jian Chen also noticed the purple-dressed woman. His eyes narrowed abruptly, and he called out huskily, Saint of the zither, the Heavenly Enchantress! Thedy was the Heavenly Enchantress that Jian Chen had met in Mercenary City. The Heavenly Enchantress stood in the air with her zither while a colorful light flickered in her captivating eyes. She shifted her gaze slightly and looked towards Jian Chen in the distance. Instantly, a sliver of light shed across her indifferent eyes. She said softly, I think Ive met you before. Are you Jian Chen, the previous King of Mercenaries? The Heavenly Enchantresss voice was extremely gentle, like the most pleasant tune in the world, yet also carried a bewitching charm. She was able to affect the moods of people from just her voice. Demoness, demoness, it really is a demoness. You can bewitch people even by only speaking. Nubis, hiding behind Jian Chen, cried out while the fear in his eyes deepened. With just a few words, the blood in his veins sped up and he even felt some loss of control over his emotions. Jian Chens mood was also wavered slightly by the Heavenly Enchantresss bewitching voice. However, with his willpower, it did not affect him very much. He eyed the woman with a weird light and sped his eyes, Junior is Jian Chen. Id never think that senior would remember it. It is truly an honor of mine. The Heavenly Enchantress stared at Jian Chen unblinkingly with her pretty eyes for a while, before giving out a soft sigh. She said, Id never have thought that after just a few years, youd be a Saint Ruler. Junior was rtively lucky, and only reached Saint Ruler a little earlier. Its not worth mentioning. Compared to senior, junior is like a firefly trying to outshine the moon. Jian Chen sped his hands. The Heavenly Enchantress no longer paid any more attention to Jian Chen. She looked towards her disciples and said softly, Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, you should go have a look at his situation. Yes, master! The two women replied courteously before flying towards the cave together and disappearing into it. Jian Chens eyes followed the two disciples as they moved, watching them disappear into the dark cave in the distance. He could not help but feel curiosity, so he asked, Senior, just who is the person living in that cave? Why must you stop him from bing a Saint Ruler? The Heavenly Enchantress gazed towards the cave in the distance, and only after a long while did she finally begin speaking slowly, Hes a descendent that was expelled from one of the ten protector ns. An extremely powerful seal was set down in his mind, sealing his talent and preventing him from bing a Saint Ruler. If the mysteries of the world descend, it would trigger the seal in his mind and turn it into a battlefield. He would be greatly affected by the ripples of it and would have his soul wiped out in the end. Itll disperse forever; even ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters wouldnt have the power to revive him. A descendent expelled from the ten protector ns? Jian Chen repeated softly, his voice filled with a sliver of shock. Shortly afterwards, a sliver of cold light shed across his eyes. He could not forget that he had now left the Tian Yun Continent exactly because of the pursuit of the ten ns. Senior, do you know much about the protector ns? Are you able to tell junior about it? Jian Chen asked. The Heavenly Enchantress eyed Jian Chen inly and said, With your current strength, you should know about this. The ten protector ns are the most powerful organisations on the continent, other than Mercenary City. They have existed for an extremely lengthy amount of time, having already existed even before Mo Tianyun had appeared in the ancient times. Of the ten ns, four are sects, three are schools, two are ns and one is a pavilion. The four sects are the Potian sect, Shenxiao sect, Yangji sect and Yiyuan sect. The Yangji sect! Id never thought theyre actually a protector n! Jian Chen murmured hoarsely. He could not help but think about the small sect he had wiped out in the past in the Qiangan Kingdom. The Heavenly Enchantress continued, The three schools are the Heavens Incense school, the Tyrants de school and the Heartless school, while the remaining two ns and pavilion are the Changyang n, Moyuan n and Pure Heart Pavilion respectively. The Changyang n! As soon as he heard that, Jian Chen was startled. He could not help but think of the Changyang n in Lore City. However, he thenughed at himself. The Changyang n he was born into was only a small n in Lore City. The strongest was only Uncle Chang as a Heaven Saint Master. The disparity would be huge if it waspared to the protector Changyang n. Looks like its most likely just a coincidence. If the Changyang n of Lore City was really a part of the ten protector ns, why would they have been suppressed to such a level by the Hua Yun sect? Jian Chen thought. However, he then seemed to think of something, and a sliver of light immediately shed across his eyes, Wait, the descendent expelled from the protector ns. Jian Chens expression changed several times before asking out, Senior, what is the name of the person expelled from the protector ns? He is Changyang Zu Yunkong. The Heavenly Enchantress replied softly. Changyang Zu Yunkong. Is he perhaps a member of the Changyang n? The ancestor of my Changyang n just happened to have disappeared a very long time ago. Is this a coincidence? Jian Chen muttered softly, while his expression changed several times quickly again. He then sped his hands at the Heavenly Enchantress and requested, Senior, is it possible for me to see this person? He is already asleep. Dont create too great of amotion and awaken him, or hell suffer great injuries. The Heavenly Enchantress spoke softly, carrying a bewitching charm with her words. With her permission, Jian Chen did not hesitate at all. He entered the cave with a blur. The cave was filled with fist-sized luminous pearls which gave off a soft light, illuminating the entire cave. When Jian Chen had traveled a hundred meters in, the space before him suddenly opened. He had arrived at a huge cavern of several dozen meters in radius. Currently, the walls were covered with cracks while some loose pebblesy scattered across a floor covered with ditches. It was a mess. In the centre of the cavern stood Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue. Meanwhile, a dishevelled, tattered-clothed, beggar-like old man slept soundly before them. Jian Chen gently walked over and stared fixedly at the old man on the ground. The old mans face was ancient and haggard. He was currently sleeping peacefully. Be careful, dont wake him up. A pleasant voice sounded in Jian Chens ear. It was one of the woman with the zithers. Jian Chen examined the old mans appearance, while the light in his eyes constantly flickered. After a slight hesitation, he said, I want to ask him some things. No. Once he wakes up, itll attract the mysteries of the world, and the seal in his mind will be triggered. Hell suffer great pain. Jian Chens request was immediately shot down by the other woman. What rtionship do you have with Changyang Zu Yunkong? Suddenly, a charming voice appeared. The Heavenly Enchantress walked in elegantly with the Zither of the Demonic Cry. Her voice was extremely in, without the slightest emotion. Jian Chen paused slightly and said, Senior, my original name wasnt Jian Chen, but rather Changyang Xiangtian. I was born to the Changyang n of a small kingdom. The original founder of my n, the Changyang ancestor, was a Heaven Saint Master, and it just so happens that hes been missing for a very long time. I suspect that this old man called Changyang Zu Yunkong might be the ancestor of my Changyang n. I wish that senior can awaken him and allow junior to ask him about his identity. After a slight deliberation, the Heavenly Enchantress orders, Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, y the soulforting melody. Yes master! The two women did not hesitate at all before crossing their legs mid-air and cing their zithers on their knees. As their fingers moved slightly, a wonderful zither sound was immediately generated. It was gentle, filled with serenity. It seemed to be able tofort the emotions of a person, to allow that person to calm down. When the music reached Jian Chens ears, his slightly excited and frantic feelings also disappeared very quickly and was reced by a calmness. The Heavenly Enchantress touched a string of her zither with an elegant finger. With a slight trembling, a note appeared that immediately began to slowly wake the sleeping old man. Chapter 812: Patriarch of the Changyang Clan Chapter 812: Patriarch of the Changyang n The sleeping old man slowly opened his eyes while a sliver of haggardness and great exhaustion appeared on his face. As he woke up, his mind jerked. He could not help but trigger the descent of the mysteries of the world to be a Saint Ruler, but the descent was immediately suppressed by the soft sounds of a zither. I thank the ind mistress for saving my live. Junior is unable to repay the mistresss great deeds. The old man looked towards the Heavenly Enchantress dully. His voice was extremely weak. No problem. Youre a pitiful person. The Heavenly Enchantress spoke indifferently before turning to Jian Chen, Make the best use of the time you have to ask what you need to ask. The soulforting melody is able to temporarily suppress him, but it cantst very long. The soft sound of the soulforting melody was heard by Jian Chen and made him feel extremely calm. He hesitated slightly before pulling out a jade pendant from his Space Ring and disying it before the old man. He said, Do you recognise this? When the old man saw the pendant in Jian Chens hand, his expression changed greatly. He called out, This- this is- this is- no- thats impossible. Why would it be here? Jian Chen became slightly excited, but it was suppressed by the zither music. He stared fixedly at the old man and said, Perhaps you recognise this jade pendant? The pendant was a status symbol of the Changyang n. There were various different types of pendants, and all the people, from the members of direct descent to the employed mercenaries and guards, had one. Jian Chens pendant was the status symbol for a direct descendent. The old mans carried a mixed expression as a sliver of reminiscence appeared in his eyes. He recognised the origins of the pendant with a single nce, especially the brown, aged patterning. He would never forget it, as it was created by he himself years ago. May I ask where you received this pendant from? The old man asked. His expression was extremelyplicated, a mess of emotions. Right now, Jian Chen had virtually confirmed his suspicions. He said, It was my father who gave it to me. A gleam of light immediately shed across the old mans eyes. He eyed Jian Chen brightly before saying, Are you from the Gesun Kingdom of the Tian Yuan Continent? The old mans voice trembled gently and carried a rare excitement. Currently, even the soulforting melody could no longer suppress his emotions. Correct. Ie from the Gesun Kingdom. Im a descendent of the Changyang n from the Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen also became excited. The old man epted the jade pendant from Jian Chens hand to examine it closely. He murmured to himself, Lore City! The Changyang n! The old man disyed emotions of reminiscence, and two trails of murky tears slowly flowed down his face. You... perhaps youre the long-lost founding ancestor!? The Changyang patriarch? Jian Chen became extremely excited. The Changyang patriarch! The old man murmured before smiling at himself, The Changyang patriarch was what other people referred to me out of courtesy after I founded the Changyang n. My original name is Changyang Zu Yunkong. With that, Jian Chen finallypletely confirmed the old mans identity. He immediately dropped to his knees and said, Descendent of the Changyang n, Changyang Xiangtian, greets the old patriarch. Great shock appeared in both Xiao Qian and Xiao Yues eyes as they witnessed this, both still ying the zither. The Saint Ruler, Jian Chen, was actually the descendent of Changyang Zu Yunkong. This greatly stunned the two of them. Changyang Zu Yunkong revealed a vague smile on his teary face and said, I never thought Id still be able to see the descendent of my n during my remaining life. Even if I die now, I wont have any regrets. Child, looking at the sculptings on the pendant, you should be in the seventeenth generation of the n. You should call me grandfather. I still dont have the right to be called the old patriarch. Yes, grandfather, Jian Chen replied. He was both excited and anxious. He was excited by the fact that he had finally found the long-lost ancestor, yet he worried over the situation of the ancestor, which did not seem great. Someone had actually nted a seal in him, preventing him from bing a Saint Ruler. Just how is the n after so much time? Changyang Zu Yunkong asked. Grandfather, dont worry. The n is very well right now, and has already be the greatest n in the kingdom, Jian Chen said. Its be the greatest n? Changyang Zu Yunkong revealed a smile of relief on his sallow face. He continued, So many years have passed, is Chang Wuji still alive? Uncle Chang ispletely fine. Hes already be a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. Hes only a step away from bing a Saint Ruler, Jian Chen said. I never thought that Chang Wuji would still be alive. Changyang Zu Yunkong became mncholy, Chang Wuji was a pitiful person from the outside that I saved. His talent is ordinary, so bing a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master should already be his limit. Itll be very difficult for him to be a Saint Ruler. Hes also approaching a thousand years old. If he doesnt reach Saint Ruler, he wont have much time anymore. As soon as he heard that Uncle Chang was about to pass away, Jian Chen could not help but imagine Uncle Changs old but kindly smile. He immediately became distressed and said, Grandfather, dont worry. Uncle Chang will definitely be a Saint Ruler. I hope so. Although Chang Wuji is approaching the end of his life, he still has a few decades. If he consumes this ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource, it should extend his life by quite a bit. Changyang Zu Yunkong fished out a fine jade box from his Space Ring and said, Grandson, this was something my mother gave me when I first left the n. Inside is a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource. If you take it back and give it to Chang Wuji, he should be able to live an additional two centuries. Jian Chen did not ept the jade box. He asked in concern, Grandfather, can you tell me just what is going on with your body? Has someone really nted a seal in your mind thats preventing you from reaching Saint Ruler? And your identity, is grandfather really a descendent of the Changyang n of the ten protector ns? Jian Chen seemed to touch on the source of Changyang Zu Yunkongs pain. It caused his eyes to be dull, while deep sorrow appeared on his face. Only after a while did he begin speaking. Grandson, you also actually know about the ten protector ns. The saint of the zither mustve told you about them. Changyang Zu Yunkong gave out a long sigh. The color of reminiscence appeared in his eyes, and he murmured, Correct. Your grandfather truly is a member of the protector Changyang n, a descendent of the Zu branch. However, that was already long ago. I dont have any connections with the Changyang n anymore, because Ive already been expelled from my ancestral home. Grandfather, why did the Changyang n treat you like this? Anger rose in Jian Chens heart. Changyang Zu Yunkong sighed, This is all because I intruded the forbidden grounds of the n. Originally, I didnt follow the n rules and intruded there, disturbing the Emperor Armament stored there. It lost control and exploded with an aura of destruction, almost causing the space in which the n lived to copse. Imitted a great crime, and exactly because of this I was expelled from my n, banished from my ancestral home, and my name was erased from the record of descendents of the Zu branch. The great elders then nted a powerful seal in my mind, preventing me from reaching Saint Ruler for all my life. If the seal did not exist, I wouldve reached Saint Ruler centuries ago. Why would I ever need to fall so low? I never thought that Changyang n of Lore City would have this additional,plicated rtionship with the protector Changyang n. Would I be considered as a descendent? Jian Chen became mixed with emotions. Thinking about it himself, wasnt he forced to leave the Tian Yuan Continent to seek refuge with the Sea race because of the ten protector ns? As soon as he thought about the fact that the people who pursued him and wanted to do bad things to him were kinsmen, Jian Chen felt a series of weird distress. Grandfather was someone expelled from the protector n. My Changyang n in Lore City has nothing to do with the protector ns. Jian Chen mumbled in his heart. With a thought, a golden light shot from the centre of his eyebrows, and a palm-sized, golden tower appeared in Jian Chens hand. Grandfather, I might have an idea on how to break the seal in your head. Dont resist, Ill take you elsewhere. With that, a while pir of light shot out of the tower, encasing Changyang Zu Yunkong and disappearing. He was already sucked into the artifact space by the saint artifacts power. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen was also enveloped by a white light and was sucked into the artifact space. All that was left was a dainty tower floating in the air. The Heavenly Enchantress and her two disciples, still ying the zither, all stared at the golden tower in shock. Strong curiosity appeared in their eyes. Master, whats that? It actually can suck living people inside. Perhaps theres a so-called world inside? Xiao Qian asked curiously. She had stopped ying the zither. Ripples appeared in the Heavenly Enchantresss phoenix eyes. She also eyed the tower in curiosity, shaking her head gently. She clearly did not know about the origins of the tower either. The saint artifact of the Radiant Saint Master Union was always encased in ayer of dense Radiant Saint Force. Let alone the Heavenly Enchantress, even the union president had only seen its true appearance after it had flown into Jian Chens hands. Currently a middle-aged man, the artifact spirit, stared grimly at the center of Changyang Zu Yunkongs eyebrows. Only after quite some hesitation did he speak out, Master, not only is the seal in his mind powerful, its extremely profound. It should be set down by a peak Saint King. Although this one is able to forcefully break the seal, itll cause his mind to fall into a battlefield. Itll definitely harm him, and wipe out his soul. Chapter 813: Method to Suppress the Seal Chapter 813: Method to Suppress the Seal Do you have any other methods to break this seal, then, artifact spirit? Jian Chen became rather worried. The artifact spirit lowered his head in thought before finally shaking his head, Master, the seal in his mind is extremely profound. It should be created by a Saint Emperor. This one is still unable to forcefully break this seal without harming him. Unless there is a specific method used to break this seal, it cant be broken. Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows. He understood that it was very likely that, if he could not reach Saint Ruler, the ancestor did not have much time left. Grandson, you dont need to worry about your grandfather. Your grandfather knows the most about this seal. Its one of the five great seals of the Changyang n, originating from the ancient times. It was personally created by a Saint Emperor ancestor and is extremely profound. If you want to break the seal, the only way is to find the method, Changyang Zu Yunkong said. Grandfather, do you know the method, then? Jian Chen asked. Only the great elders who have learnt this seal know. There is no one else, other than them. Changyang Zu Yunkong sighed softly. So the only method to break the seal is to find the great elders of the Changyang n? Jian Chen asked grimly. This was something as difficult as climbing the sky; well, at least for the current him, it was virtually impossible. Correct, thats true. However, thatspletely impossible. Changyang Zu Yunkong became sorrowful, When I had almost doomed the entire n, they already showed me mercy by not finishing me off on the spot. Its impossible if you want to get the great elders to release me from this seal. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, do you have any method to break this seal? Jian Chen turned to the sword spirits for help. They were his final hopes. Master, this seal may be profound, but if we were at our peaks we could break it without any additional effort. However, right now were still too weak to fulfill the requirement to break the seal. Zi Yings voice appeared in Jian Chens mind. Then how much longer would you need to fully recover? Jian Chen asked. After a slight pause, Zi Ying said, Master, the World Essence in this world is too thin. Well never be able to fully recover if we stay here. Even if we fully absorb the Multicolored Stone, wed recover less than a thousandth of our strength. But once we fully absorb the energy in it, it should be enough to break his seal without injuring him. With that, Jian Chen immediately became excited, Then how long will it take before you fully absorb all the energy? With our current speed, it should take three millennia before itspletely absorbed, Zi Ying said rather bitterly. What!? Three thousand years?! Jian Chen was surprised before he too felt pained. This was just too long for him. Even if his grandfather broke through to Saint Ruler, he would only have another two thousand years. He could not wait for the sword spirits to recover. Jian Chen left the artifact space with Changyang Zu Yunkong in despair, returning to the cave. However, this time he was extremely grim. He could not stand to watch his grandfather suffer such agonising torture helplessly, all the way until his death. Grandfather, you should consume the ten-thousand-year heavenly resource. Itll increase your lifespan a little. As for your seal, Ill find a way to break it. Jian Chen spoke hoarsely. Child, even if I consume this ten-thousand-year heavenly resource, itll just mean that I have to withstand another one or two hundred years of torture. You should take it back and give it to Chang Wuji. His talent is mediocre, so itll be rather difficult for him to reach Saint Ruler. He needs it more than me. Changyang Zu Yunkong said. Standing to one side, the Heavenly Enchantress watched on with mixed emotions. After a slight deliberation, she said, Actually, Changyang Zu Yunkong still has a chance at reaching Saint Ruler. When Jian Chen and Changyang Zu Yunkong heard what the Heavenly Enchantress had said, both of their eyes glowed immediately while the light of hope began to shine in their hearts. Jian Chen turned to her and asked hurriedly, Senior, what method do you have for my grandfather to break through? The Heavenly Enchantress said slowly, There is still some Dragons Saliva in the Fantasy Star Ocean. Its a grass left left behind by the Dragon n of the great ancient beast ns. As long as you can find grass that is aged above ten thousand years, you can temporarily suppress the seal in his mind. Although it wont break the seal, itll let him break through sessfully, at least for another two thousand years of life. The Fantasy Star Ocean! Jian Chen mumbled with a deep voice. Shortly afterwards, the light in his eyes glowed bright and brighter. The Fantasy Star Ocean just happened to also have stardust, a material needed for forging the Azulet Swords. No, the Fantasy Star Ocean is the second most dangerous ce on the Tian Yuan Continent, after the Death Nest. Even if Saint Rulers enter it, they might not be able to return. And ten-thousand-year Dragons Saliva only grows in the depths of the Fantasy Star Ocean. The dangers in the depths are several fold more powerful that those on the outskirts. I once heard from my seniors in the n that even Saint Kings would struggle to return safely after theyve entered the depths. Grandson, you must not go to the Fantasy Star Ocean. You definitely cant go to such a dangerous ce, Changyang Zu Yunkong said sternly. He was born into one of the ten protector ns. There were plenty of records in the n, including ones on the Fantasy Star Ocean. As a result, he knew about the Fantasy Star Ocean extremely well. Grandfather, once we have the grass to suppress the seal in your mind, youll be able to sessfully be a Saint Ruler. Itll give you another two thousand years of life. Thats extremely plentiful. Ill definitelye up with a way to get the great elders of the Changyang n to release your seal in that time, so I have to go to the Fantasy Star Ocean. Also, theres something I need in it. Jian Chen spoke resolutely. He needed to go to the Fantasy Star Ocean, no matter how great the dangers were. He did not fear it at all, as inside contained the materials to forge the Azulet Swords. Changyang Zu Yunkong, your grandsons already a Saint Ruler. Although it is rather dangerous to him, he should be fine if hes careful. The Heavenly Enchantresss nature-like voice appeared from one side. What? Grandson, youre already a Saint Ruler? Changyang Zu Yunkong immediately became stunned. He stared nkly at Jian Chen while great billows blew in his heart. Jian Chen nodded slightly, Grandfather, you should believe that I have the strength now. Ill definitely find ten-thousand-year Dragons Saliva in the Fantasy Star Ocean. Jian Chen left the cave. He raised his head and looked at the azure sky before sighing deeply, exhaling a deep breath of foul air. He slowly suppressed his jumpy emotions. Todays encounters were like a dream to him; he had never thought that he would find the ancestor of the Changyang n, someone who had been missing for centuries, on Three Saint Ind, much less imagine that the founding ancestor was actually connected to the ten protector ns. Nubis vigntly flew over from the distance. He stared at Jian Chen with weird, mixed emotions and asked, Jian Chen, are you fine? The demoness hasnt done anything to you, right? Jian Chen shook his head gently. He did not mention what happened in the cave, Nubis, lets go to the Fantasy Star Ocean. The Fantasy Star Ocean! What do you want to aplish going there? Thats the ind inhabited by the former Dragon n. Then, for some unknown reason, some great changes happened before finally forming the Fantasy Star Ocean. Its extremely dangerous in there. Even Saint Rulers can only move around at the outskirts without entering the depths. Nubis because rather serious. I need to go to the Fantasy Star Ocean. It doesnt matter how dangerous it is. Jian Chens gaze became extremely determined. You need to think this through. Ten-thousand-year Dragons Saliva can only be found in the depths of the Fantasy Star Ocean. Its life-threatening, even for Saint Rulers. Do you really n on going? The Heavenly Enchantresss voice appeared from behind. As soon as he saw the Heavenly Enchantress, Nubis expression changed immediately. He unconsciously took a few steps back while his gaze towards her became filled with deep fear. Jian Chen turned around to look at the beautiful enchantress. There seemed to be ripples in her bright phoenix eyes. They were alluring, as if they could suck in the souls of people, which stunned Jian Chen. However, with Jian Chens willpower, he did not loseposure and sped his hands, Please inform me of the whereabouts, senior. The Heavenly Enchantress stared fixedly into Jian Chens eyes. Jian Chen did not show any signs of retreat and stared back at her. He remained calm throughout. Thissted for a while before the Heavenly Enchantress finally nodded, The Fantasy Star Ocean is known for its illusions. Various apparitions will appear, and the deeper you go, the stronger the illusions be. If you even slightly lose focus, you will be lost within. With your willpower, it should be just enough to handle ordinary illusions. Whatever, since youre going, Ille with you. The Dragons Saliva is extremely useful to me. I need it as well. Hearing that, Jian Chen was pleasantly surprised. Although he had no idea what the exact strength of the Heavenly Enchantress was, she was able to change thews of the world through just zither music, which was shocking enough. With the Heavenly Enchantress, his confidence in this trip into the region increased greatly. Jian Chen, Ille with you too. Itll be a chance for me to see what the ind inhabited by the ancient Dragon n is like, Nubis said reluctantly. The Heavenly Enchantress looked towards Nubis, Since you know the Fantasy Star Ocean is the ind once inhabited by the Dragon n, you should also know theres a suppression to all magical beasts. In addition, the endless illusions there is the bane of all magical beasts. If you go, youll just be dying for nothing. Nubis, you should stay behind and increase your strength. Wait for our return, Jian Chen said to Nubis. Nubis sighed gently, Youre right. That ce really isnt suitable for magical beasts to go to. Only ss 9 Magical Beasts, equivalent to Saint Emperors, wouldnt be affected. Whatever. Ill just stay here and increase my strength. Chapter 814: Entering the Fantasy Star Ocean Chapter 814: Entering the Fantasy Star Ocean Nubis chose to stay behind on Three Saint Ind. He did not follow Jian Chen to the Fantasy Star Ocean, but instead carved out a cave in the deep sea near the ind. He used a barrier to prevent the intrusion of seawater and created a ce where he could go into seclusion. As for Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress, the two of them headed for the Fantasy Star Ocean together, leaving behind the two Saint Ruler disciples to guard the ind. The sky was fine and cloudless; it fused with the southern seas far away, as if it was a beautiful piece of art. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress both fused with the surrounding space, quickly making headway through the use of Spatial Force. They had both already be faint blurs, shooting across the sky silently. There was no whistling of wind. Senior, the reason why junior came to Three Saint Ind this time was actually under the instructions of the grand elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian. In particr, Im to learn about the deep sea Sea race from senior. I wonder how much senior knows about the Sea race, and whether senior can tell junior about it or not. As they flew, Jian Chen looked towards the Heavenly Enchantress and used amunication technique. A sliver of shock shed across the Heavenly Enchantresss eyes. She turned and nced at Jian Chen, replying, I never thought youd actually be able to see senior Tian Jian. But why do you want to learn about the Sea race? Jian Chen hesitated slightly before saying, To be honest, leaving the continent this time was to avoid a disaster. The protector ns of the continent want to do terrible things to me. I can only take on senior Tian Jians advice and leave the continent to seek refuge with the Sea race. With that, the Heavenly Enchantress nced at Jian Chen in shock. She said, With your mere Saint Ruler strength, youve actually offended the protector ns and are still able to escape the continent. Inconceivable. A few days ago, when I was in seclusion, I suddenly sensed a lot of powerful presences from the continent; there were even Saint Emperors battling outside the world. Just whats happened with the continent? Has the Beast God Continent invaded? Senior is correct. The Beast God Continent has indeed invaded, but please forgive junior for being unable to describe the exact details. After I leave in the future, senior only needs to pop into the maind and senior will understand exactly what happened. Jian Chens voice was rather serious. The Heavenly Enchantress nced at Jian Chen in astonishment, before quickly looking away, Since senior Tian Jian has told you toe to me about the matters of the Sea race, I better tell you all I know. The Heavenly Enchantress paused for a while, and only continued after she tidied up her thoughts. The deep sea abyss is a region inhabited by life forms evolved from sea animals. Their existence is simr to magical beasts. They also cultivate by absorbing the energy of the world, and are able to take human forms and speak humannguage. They dont possess intelligence any weaker than humans, either. They inhabit the very bottom of the sea and take up a ratherrge region of ocean, while the entire region is encased by an extremely powerful barrier. This barrier was created personally by the sea god during the ancient times, and even Saint Emperors are unable to smash it. Not only does it separate the sea water, it holds it back at a range of several thousand meters. At the same time, it protects the Sea race from invasions of another species. To the Sea race, this barrier acts like it doesnt exist. It cant stop the life forms from the deep sea, but its an extremely tough and unbreakable wall to Saint Kings and Saint Emperors. Only people below Saint King can enter. The Heavenly Enchantress paused before continuing, Ive visited the Sea race twice before. Although I dont know the situation there particrly well, I know some rough, general knowledge. Not only does the Sea race hate humans, they disapprove of them very much. If human experts want to survive in there, they must be extremely cautious. Once they offend a member of the race, itll lead to a chain reaction and they will receive the hatred and pursuit of various other Sea race beings. With that, the Heavenly Enchantress looked at Jian Chen and continued, If youve offended the protector ns of the continent, the sea abyss is indeed a great ce for you to seek refuge. At least, the barrier can repel Saint Kings. However, if you want to survive in there, it might be rather difficult. Jian Chen pondered in silence for a while before continuing his questions, Senior, just how powerful is the Sea race? Compared to the Tian Yuan Continent, are they stronger or weaker? The Sea race is very powerful. The Heavenly Enchantress became stern. In the ancient times, the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent both went to war against the ancient Hundred races. Both sides suffered great losses, and several Saint Emperors fell, ending their legacies. In addition, the several battles between the ancient Winged Tiger God and the war god Aergyns messed up thews of the world, causing it to be much more difficult for future people to reach Saint Emperor. This is the reason why there are so few Saint Emperors in both the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent. Since the Sea race never took part in the ancient war, their strengths and legacies were preserved perfectly. Although there arent as many Saint Emperors across the entire Sea race as the ancient times, its still not something the Tian Yuan Continent can match. Its just that the Sea race is evolved from marine organisms, so theyre only made to inhabit the sea. In the sea, its much easier for them to achieve greater results in cultivation. But once they leave the sea, cultivation bes several fold more difficult. They have always stayed in the sea and have essentially nevere to the Tian Yuan Continent. This is because the sea is their holynd. The Sea race is split into three factions: the Sea God Hall, the Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall. The three halls are the three most powerful organisations among them. ording to what Ive learned, the Sea God Hall is the most powerful among the three, and has an elder that has already reached the supreme Saint Emperor realm. The other two halls each have one Saint Emperor as well, so a there are a total of three Saint Emperors among the Sea race. Three supreme Saint Emperors. Jian Chen was astonished. The Sea race really was extremely powerful. They even had three Saint Emperors. This was far beyond what the Tian Yuan Continent had. Jian Chen also understood that even if the Saint Emperors were ignored, the number of Saint Kings and Saint Rulers among them definitely would not be something that the Tian Yuan Continent could rival. Looks like its not very safe taking refuge with the Sea race this time. There are plenty of experts, far more than what the Tian Yuan Continent has. I have to keep a low profile when I get there, Jian Chen thought. He had gained a rather rough understanding from the Heavenly Enchantress, which would be of great help in his trip to the Sea race. Jian Chen constantly asked the Heavenly Enchantress about some matters regarding the Sea race along the way, slowly allowing him to understand the circumstances of the Sea race better. The ocean was enormous, several timesrger than the Tian Yuan Continent. Even though the Fantasy Star Ocean was very close to Three Saint Ind, it took the two of them a full day and night of flying at such a speed before finally arriving. The Fantasy Star Ocean was a region of sea shrouded in mist. It took up an extremely great area. Currently, Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress floated one and a half kilometres away, staring at the mist sternly. The Heavenly Enchantress knew that Jian Chens understanding of the Fantasy Star Ocean was limited, so she exined, The real Fantasy Star Ocean is an ind within the thick mist. We need to pass through the mist to reach there. You must never underestimate this mist. Its extremely strange; as soon as you enter it, all your sensory abilities will be suppressed, and your vision will also be greatly affected Jian Chen nodded, immediately bing vignt. The Fantasy Star Ocean was a dangerous zone, second only to the Death Nest. Even with his strength as Saint Ruler, he needed to be extremely careful. Lets go in. Follow me closely and dont separate from me. You might see some illusions in the mist, but you need to remember all of it is fake. Dont believe that its real. The Heavenly Enchantress spoke with a soft voice, before cing the Zither of the Demonic Cry into her left hand and gentlyying her elegant right hand onto the strings. Seeing how cautious the Heavenly Enchantress was being, Jian Chen raised his own vignce. Subconsciously, he pulled closer to the Heavenly Enchantress, before they flew towards the fog simultaneously. As soon as he entered the fog, Jian Chen felt like he had stepped into another world. It was misty white all over, and even with his vision he could only see three meters ahead. In the dense mist, not only could he not use Spatial Force, but even his presence was suppressed, unable to send it out of his body. Youllmonly encounter some attacks in this mist. Be careful. The Heaven Enchantresss voice appeared on one side. Jian Chen turned his head. They were less than a meter away from each other, but he could not see her appearance clearly at all, even in this short distance. All he could see was a purple blurry figure. What is this fog? Its so weird. Jian Chen was secretly shocked. The dense fog limited visibility by so much, and even sensory abilities were suppressed. Even if there were dangers, he was unable to detect it beforehand. It only increased the danger. The two of them advanced carefully. They did not travel very fast, while the light in their eyes flickered, carefully observing the surroundings. At that very moment, a while light suddenly appeared, shooting like a lightning bolt towards the Heavenly Enchantress. Be careful! Jian Chen cried out, directly throwing a punch at the light. Ding! However, the Heavenly Enchantresss reaction speed was faster than Jian Chens. The finger she had ced on the zither strings plucked gently, and a note rang out. It turned into a sound wave, colliding with the white light before Jian Chens fist could hit it. The ball of white light turned into a pile of dust and fell from the sky without any sound. Chapter 815: Illusions in the Mist Chapter 815: Illusions in the Mist Jian Chen stared nkly at the pile of dust and asked, What is that? During the moment just before, Jian Chen did not manage to see what the ball of white light was. Those are fishes that inhabit the area close to the Fantasy Star Ocean and are mutated due to the environments. Its speed is especially quick, and this fish has already reached the strength of a ss 6 Magical Beast. However, it doesnt possess a monster core. If Saint Rulers dont pay attention, they can be injured by it. The Heavenly Enchantress spoke indifferently. She clearly had an extremely great understanding of the ce. Hearing this, Jian Chen was secretly shocked. ss 6 Magical Beasts were like Heaven Saint Masters. With their strength, they were like ants before Saint Rulers, and could be crushed with a twitch of a finger. They posed no threat to Saint Rulers at all. However, Saint Rulers would be suppressed within the mist of the Fantasy Star Ocean; not only would they lose their ability to control Spatial Force and have their senses decreased, their vision would also be limited to three meters, greatly decreasing their strength. With that, it would be a great opportunity for ss 6 Magical Beasts to y a Saint Ruler. The two of them continued their way in the mist. However, with the attack from the weird fish earlier, Jian Chen became even more vignt. The soybean-sized chaotic neidan in his dantian spat outrge amounts of Chaotic Force without holding back at all, filling Jian Chens entire body. He had pushed the power of the Chaotic Force to the extent that even if he suffered a blow from a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, he would not be harmed at all. As they advanced deeper and deeper, the weird mist also became thicker and thicker. Jian Chens range of vision had already shrunken to two meters instead of three, with only a misty-white screen to see. In here, Jian Chens senses were suppressed; he even lost the simplest feelings of direction. He only followed the Heaven Enchantress and advanced slowly, and the distance between them had already shrunken to half a meter. Jian Chen could even smell the faint, alluring fragrance of the Heavenly Enchantress. Senior, just howrge is this area? How much longer do we need to travel to pass through this region? Jian Chen turned towards the Heavenly Enchantress and asked. Although the two of them were only separated by half a meter, the Heavenly Enchantress still unable to be made out clearly, seeming like a blurry, purple figure to Jian Chen. We need to travel a hundred kilometres to get out of this mist. With our current speed, it should take six hours. The Heavenly Enchantress spoke indifferently while her bewitching phoenix eyes flickered, vigntly observing the surroundings. At that very moment, another few streaks of white light shot from the surroundings with lightning speed. As they approached the two of them, they were only discovered when they were two meters away, and arrived before Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress instantly. Jian Chen remained calm and attacked the white streak without any hesitation. The white streaks were made up of the mutated fish traveling at great speeds, and were only equivalent to Heaven Saint Masters at most. Such a weak attack could not harm him at all. Just as the streaks of light were about to strike the two of them, a clear note suddenly rang out. It turned into a visible sound wave that expanded into the surroundings. As the streaks of light came into contact with the sound wave they immediately turned into a pile of dust, shaken apart by the zither note. With that, Jian Chen narrowed his eyes slightly in a way it could not be detected. His acknowledgements for the enchantresss strength increased by a level; with just a casual note, she could disy such strength. Even if there were more Heaven Saint Masters, they would definitely not be able to withstand the strength of her notes. Continuing onwards, Jian Chen and Heaven Enchantress both suffered constant attacks from the mutated fish; the number had also increased from the original single fish to thousands at once. However, the fish were only as powerful as ss 6 Magical Beasts; no matter how many came, they could not withstand the Heaven Enchantresss zither. With just a single note, it was enough to shake hundreds or thousands of ss 6 Magical Beasts to death. The two of them flew steadily through the fog for two hours, traversing over eighty kilometres. They passed through the region of fog and arrived at the outskirts of the Fantasy Star Ocean. The deeper they went, the thicker the mist became. After over eight kilometres, the mist had basically corporealized. Currently, Jian Chen was unable to see anything at all; if he extended his hands, he would even lose visibility of his fingers. The Heavenly Enchantress also disappearedpletely. Only the faint fragrance at Jian Chens nose signified her existence. This had made Jian Chen virtually reliant on his nose to detect where she was, using the fragrance from her body. Suddenly, Jian Chen felt the mist before him surge violently. Shortly afterwards, a blurry figure suddenly appeared, before quickly bing clearly visible. It was a white-robed, graceful, middle-aged beauty, and she was currently smiling benevolently at Jian Chen. Jian Chen stared nkly at the woman before him, while his emotions were overwhelmed by disbelief. Along with it was an odd pain. Xianger, why have youe here? Have youe to visit your mother? The graceful woman spoke softly. Her benevolent smile immediately melted Jian Chens rock-hard heart. Mother! Jian Chen unconsciously called out. His voice was filled with sorrow, and even his eyes became rather bloodshot. Although the illusion affected Jian Chens vision, it did not confuse Jian Chen. He knew that his mother was dead, and that her body was currently stored in Mercenary City, awaiting to be revived after he had be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. But even though it was like that, Bi Yuntians appearance still affected Jian Chen psychologically. He was unable to ignore itpletely. All you see are illusions. Dont fall for it, or your consciousness will be submerged by it and youll be trapped within it. The Heavenly Enchantresss voice appeared in Jian Chens ears. Her nature-like voice carried a bewitching charm, possessing the ability of calming people. It was as if it could awaken people from illusions. Jian Chens heart beat heavily. A whileter, he sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed down, forcing himself to not look at his mother. He continued to fly forwards, following the Heavenly Enchantress. Xianger, whats happened to you? Im your mother. Do you no longer recognise your mother? Xianger, you cant forget your mother. Youre mothers only son, I cant go on without you. Bi Yuntian suddenly became sorrowful, crying out her heart. She was in anguish. Jian Chens heart began to tremble violently, and he tightly clenched his hands. He knew that it was an illusion from the mist, so he was unable to do anything about it. All he could do was remain clear-headed and not fall into it. At that very moment, Jian Chens body jerked violently. To his side, he suddenly saw his father, Changyang Ba, fleeing whilst covered in blood, with some sneering Earth Saint Masters pursuing him. Xianger, save me, please save me. Im your father! Suddenly, Changyang Ba, with his bloody face, saw Jian Chen and cried out for help. His voice was extremely miserable. Jian Chens body began to tremble violently while a monstrous killing intent had already appeared in his heart. He could not help but connect Changyang Bas current appearance to the deaths of his parents, as if it were the five old men killing his parents one again. This is all an illusion. My parents are already dead, and Ive left them at Mercenary City. Jian Chen constantly mumbled to himself, forcing himself to calm down. Although he knew this was all just an illusion, what was happening was actually Jian Chens greatest anguish. Xianger, save me. Im your father. Changyang Ba called out for help once again. His despaired voice was heard by Jian Chen, painfully piercing Jian Chens heart. Argh! A miserable cry came from Changyang Ba. The people pursuing him had already blocked him, while one of them had stabbed through Changyang Bas chest with his Saint Weapon. He was currently speaking to Changyang Ba with a sneer. Changyang Ba copsed in a pool of blood. His clothes were dyed red by the blood, and even the ground had be red. Xiang- Xianger... Xianger... save- save- save your father... Changyang Ba looked towards Jian Chen lifelessly, and spoke weakly. The light in his eyes was quickly disappearing, soon bing dull. In the end, heid on the ground, unmoving. Jian Chens heart trembled greatly, while deep pangs of pain filled his heart. Two streaks of sorrowful tears flowed from his eyes without any control. Although he was a Saint Ruler, he viewed his parents too importantly. It was an unimaginable mental blow to Jian Chen for his parents to die in front of him. He was no longer able to keep calm. This was because Jian Chens greatest source of grief was what happened to his parents. The illusion conjured by the mist had already deeply affected Jian Chen. Argh! Jian Chen roared powerfully at the sky. The sound was earth-shaking, resounding in the entire region. With the roar, a great aura, along with extremely dense killing intent, began to radiate from his body, and the Dragon ying Sword immediately appeared in his hands. The Chaotic Force in his body poured steadily into the sword, causing it to glow brightly with its dark light. Afterwards, Jian Chen swung it towards the Earth Saint Masters who killed Changyang Ba with a devastating aura. Thrum! Suddenly, a loud and clear zither sound, like a huge bell, appeared. A powerful sound wave with visible ripples collided with the Dragon ying Sword, and the powerful strike directly forced the sword to bounce backwards. Not only did the bell-like sound block Jian Chens attack, the remaining sound waves entered Jian Chens mind. It collided with his spirit like a boulder, causing Jian Chen to feel like his head was exploding. He could not help but cry out painfully. Hmph, to think youre a Saint Ruler. Just a mere, substandard illusions got you good. This is only the very outskirts of the Fantasy Star Ocean; theres even more powerful illusion further on in. I really wonder how youre going to handle those. The Heavenly Enchantresss cold voice suddenly appeared in Jian Chens mind. Jian Chen immediately snapped back to reality. Before, when he had swung his sword at the enemies that killed his parents, he had actually swung towards the Heavenly Enchantress. Chapter 816: Class 7 Magical Beast Chapter 816: ss 7 Magical Beast The illusions here really are powerful, Jian Chen mumbled gently. His emotions, affected by the illusions before, had already calmed down slowly. The illusion wasnt strong; your mental state is just weak. The illusion sucked you in so easily. It originates from your heart and mind; if your heart and mind are wless and free from worries, how would a mere illusion affect you? This illusion can be considered as the weakest type; therell be even more powerful ones once you enter the Fantasy Star Ocean. The Heavenly Enchantress spoke coldly. Looks like Im overestimating you. You may have be a Saint Ruler, but your mental state is just too horrible. Youre probably the Saint Ruler with the weakest mind in the entire continent. Perhapsing to the Fantasy Star Ocean with you was the wrong decision. The Heavenly Enchantress spoke coldly. Hearing that, Jian Chen immediately felt pained. He was a Saint Ruler, but he was, after all, still too young. Even with his two lifetimesbined, he was less than a hundred years old. Meanwhile, all the other Saint Rulers were people who had lived for centuries, or even millennia, with enough descendants to form arge n. Jian Chenpletely overwhelmed them in terms of talent, but he was nowhere close in terms of life experience. The most severe part was his bonds with his parents. Jian Chen treated it with too much importance, practically viewing it with more important than his own life. He had clearly known that the images in the mist before were illusions, yet he still could not help but fall for them; Jian Chen still was unable to endure the things happening despite knowing it was all fake. If any other Saint Ruler had witnessed something simr, they would definitely not have fallen for it as easily as Jian Chen. Saint Rulers who had lived for centuries, or even millennia, had plenty of descendants. They probably have witnessed some of them dying of old age themselves. As a result, they would no longer treated the bond of family as importantly and would have resisted the illusions easily. Illusions originated from the mind and heart. If there were concerns or obsessions, the mist would create illusions ordingly, disying your weakest point right before you. Illusions did not test a persons strength, but a persons heart and mind. Jian Chen seemed to be decisive on the outside with a rock-hard heart, but this was only what he would disy before his opponents. In actuality, there was still a soft area in his heart that his rtives upied. Jian Chens mind became much more resolute after experiencing what had happened before. He stared into the mist before him. The mist continued to surge, tossing about and changing around, as if there was something ready toe out. However, Jian Chens state of mind immediately became like still-waterfree of any ripples. He did not think about anything, nor did he guess about anything, so, naturally, there was nothing. The next part of the journey was extremely peaceful. After over two hours of slow flying, he and the Heavenly Enchantress finally passed through the region of fog. The misty-white nket had finally disappeared from before them, reced by deep blue seawater. Haaaaa, Jian Chen breathed out loudly. He felt much more rxed after passing through the mist. He looked around, but only saw that the surroundings and sky were all a surface of white. They were enveloped by ayer of dense, yet odd, mist, as if it formed the edges of a separate world. Below him was deep blue sea water. The water was smooth, like a mirror, and without any ripplesstagnant. It was extremely strange. In the center of all that was a huge ind. Ithad an extremelyrge surface area and did not seem like it could be called an ind, but rather a small continent. The ind was mountainous, littered with trees and was entirely nketed by a thinyer of fog. It was hazy, adding on ayer of mysteriousness. Jian Chen stared brightly at the huge ind before him and asked, Is this perhaps the Fantasy Star Ocean? The Heavenly Enchantress looked towards the ind before her. She was rather stern, and she said, Correct, this is the Fantasy Star Ocean, as well as the holynd of the former Dragon n, Dragon Ind. It is said that Dragon Ind was not originally like this, but became the current Fantasy Star Ocean after some unknown reason caused it to change. Jian Chen could not help but think back to the scene back in the City of God, when ss 8 Magical Beasts fled from the saint artifact. There seemed to be a member of the Dragon n among them. Its said that the Dragon n was one of the four great ns of the magical beasts, and have disappeared along with the Divine Phoenix n since the ancient times. Would their disappearance have anything to do with Dragon Ind? Or, in other words, did they all die on Dragon Ind? Jian Chen asked in doubt. The Heavenly Enchantress shook her head gently, I do not know much about what happened in that age either. The very limited information on this matter all originate from rumors, or those ancient records in Mercenary City. However, not a lot is recorded regarding Dragon Ind. Alright, lets stop guessing about this, theres no point. Were currently in the outskirts of the Fantasy Star Ocean. The fog was not the true danger ining here; the dangers are on this ind. When we enter the ind, you have to be extra careful. The hundred-thousand-year Dragons Saliva should be in the very centre of the ind. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress both flew towards the ind,nding on it soon after. In the ancient times, the Dragon n filled Dragon Ind with formations. These formations automatically absorb energy of the world to replenish themselves. Although its been countless years since they were firstid down, a few that were set by remarkable experts still remain. They may not be as powerful as before, but you still need to be on guard. The Heavenly Enchantress exined to Jian Chen in detail about some areas that he needed to be aware of on Dragon Ind. Jian Chen observed the ind as he listened to the Heavenly Enchantress talk. They had already passed through the region of mist, but his presence was still suppressed by a mysterious power and was unable to be used at all. However, his sight, no longer obstructed, was much clearer now. The two of them slowly walked forwards, both extremely careful as they traveled. At this very moment, the ground suddenly began to violently shake. Four earthen walls rose from the ground, forming a jail-like room and trapping the two of them inside. The earthen walls radiated with a faint, golden lustre. An extremely powerful and pure energy vaguely radiated from the earthen walls. Soon afterwards, earthen spears coated in golden light began to appear from the walls. With whistling sounds, they shot towards the entrapped Jian Chen and Heavenly Enchantress at lightning speed. Dense clusters of spears shot from all directions, locking the two of them out of any paths for escape. There was only the misty-white sky left for them to flee. Remember, you must never fly above ten meters in the sky in the Fantasy Star Ocean. The dangers in the sky is several times greater than on the ground. The Heavenly Enchantresss cold voice appeared in Jian Chens mind as she faced the spears calmly and unperturbed. Shortly afterwards, she gently struck a string with her finger, and a zither note rang out. It spread out in all directions as a visible wave of sound. The sound wave contained an unbelieveable power. Wherever it passed by, the earthen spears disintegrated, turning into a pile of dust in the air. The visible sound wave cut through the surroundings like a hot knife through butter before colliding forcefully with the earthen walls that ensnared them in. With a rumble, the walls trembled violently before disintegrating as well. The confining earthen walls could only be used against Heaven Saint Masters; it was nothing to Saint Rulers. However, if a Heaven Saint Master had been trapped by it, it would be almost guaranteed death. Breaking out of the earthen walls, Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress continued on their way, walking directly towards the general region of the ind. In the following part of the journey, they both experienced constant attacks from various traps. However, these attacks were clearly only prepared for Heaven Saint Masters and were unable to pose much of a threat at all to Saint Rulers. The journey was frightening, but not very dangerous. Roar! Suddenly, a loud beast roared in the distance. Soon afterwards, the ground began to shake gently. A humanoid giant of over three hundred meters in height ran towards them from afar at great speeds, constantly roaring along the way. Thats a warbeast! Jian Chen narrowed his eyes and growled to himself. The warbeast ahead had already reached ss 7 as a magical beast, and was equivalent to human Saint Rulers. The Heavenly Enchantress stared coldly at the warbeast. Her finger moved gently on the zither string, and a sound wave immediately shot out towards the iing war beast in the shape of a sharp arrow. Shwit! The arrow formed from sound pierced through the warbeasts chest. The warbeasts overwhelmingly powerful defense was akin to tofu before it, and the arrow punched a head-sized hole with no difficulty. However, no blood flowed out. The warbeast seemed to feel no pain, continuing onwards towards the two of them with great steps as it roared mindlessly along the way. The Heavenly Enchantress remained the same as before. Her white, elegant hands constantly danced around on the zither, producing beautiful sounds from ying it. With each note, a powerful sound wave shot out with lightning speed and struck the warbeasts body. The warbeast did not dodge at all and continued in its charge towards the two of them in a straight line. Meanwhile, its huge, three-hundred-meter tall body was now riddled with holes while its head was already smashed to smithereens. But even with all that, even with its head missing, the warbeast did not die. It did not even bleed, much less show pain. It continued charging at the two of them without any pauses. Witnessing something so strange, Jian Chen was overwhelmed with shock and horror. He found it unbelievable. Chapter 817: Living Corpses Chapter 817: Living Corpses Jian Chen stared at the huge, headless and holey warbeast with an odd light in his eyes. He was perturbed. The warbeast had received fatal injuries, yet it still was not dead. This was unbelieveable. Gentle zither sounds, concealing killing intent within, constantly rang out. The Heavenly Enchantresss gaze remained calm throughout. Her right hand danced about on the zither strings, sending out waves of powerful sound at the huge warbeast. The warbeasts injuries became even worse after receiving such dense attacks. Its two limbs were quickly severed, while arge portion of its chest shattered. It had shrunken to one hundred and fifty meters in height from the original three hundred. Any other magical beasts would have passed away long ago if they were in such a state. It was guaranteed death. However, the warbeast behaved as if it waspletely uninjured; its remaining half of the abdomen and its huge, thick legs continuing to run with huge steps. Each and every step seemed to be able to copsing mountains, causing the ground to tremble constantly. The warbeast was soon less than a kilometer away from the duo. Jian Chen was extraordinarily grim. The Ruler Armament, the Dragon ying Sword, had already appeared in his hand. However, the tiny crack on the sword that caused it to seem wed. The scene before him was weird; the warbeast seemed like an unkible ss 7 Magical Beast. Jian Chen was unable to remain his calm after witnessing this. At that very moment, consecutive closely-packed and frantic zither notes rang out. The Heavenly Enchantresss right hand had slid across the zither, ying sixteen of the thirty-six strings together. Immediately, a series of densely-packed sound waves radiated outwards, filling up the space before them with visible ripples. The ripples joined together like a spider web, before quickly shooting towards the warbeast like a fis. The fis of sound passed through the warbeasts body without any obstructions, and disappeared into the distance. Shortly afterwards, the huge warbeast copsed loudly. Its entire body had be meter-wide cubes of flesh that fell to the ground, carved into countless portions by the of sound waves. The warbeast died with an annihted body. Jian Chen stared fixedly at the countless pieces of flesh from the warbeast as interest in his eyes. He could not see even the slightest blood at all. This was very abnormal. Senior, just what is this? Jian Chen asked the Heavenly Enchantress. His heart was filled with endless doubt. After a period of silence, the Heavenly Enchantress replied, This warbeast has died countless years ago, but because of some reason in the Fantasy Star Ocean, it managed to survive as a living corpse. It has no soul or blood, and it cant feel pain. All that is left is an indestructible Saint Ruler body. Indestructible? Jian Chen mumbled murmured softly. He thought back to what happened before, as if in thought. The warbeast in front of you cannot be killed, no matter what you do. Even if you obliterate its body, itll fully recover in no time, the Heavenly Enchantress continued. The countless pieces of flesh on the ground began to move about in one ce as soon as she finished speaking, as if it was providing evidence for her statement. It condensed into the three-hundred-meter tall warbeast once again after just a short while. Its body waspletely unharmed, and even its head had recovered to how it was before without the slightest sign of injury. Jian Chens pupils narrowed to the size of a needle, and he immediately gasped coldly. He eximed in wonder, So there really are weird things like these in the world. My horizons really have been broadened today. Jian Chen turned to the Heavenly Enchantress and asked, Senior, so how would one handle this warbeast? It consumes a great amount of energy every time it reconstructs its body, and its strength will decrease slightly as well. Theres only one way to handle it, which is to constantly obliterate its body to get it to constantly consume energy, until its used up so much energy that it cant rebuild its body, the Heavenly Enchantress said. Arent we able to just run away from it? Jian Chen asked. If you do that, itll just keep following you. Also, we cant move around carelessly in the Fantasy Star Ocean, so we cant shake it off. Once you let it follow you, themotion will draw in even more mutated ss 7 Magical Beasts, as well as human Saint Rulers that have also devolved like that. As she spoke, the Heavenly Enchantress had already struck the zither, continuing her sound wave attacks at the warbeast. Watching as the the warbeast drew closer and closer, Jian Chen clenched his teeth and rushed up to it with his Ruler Armament, embroiling in a battle. Under their teamwork, the ss 7 warbeast did notst very long at all before being obliterated once again. However, its body quickly began to rebuild once again. It gave out an earth-trembling roar, and attacked Jian Chen mindlessly. The warbeast was chopped into countless pieces by Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress time after time. Its strength decreased greatly every time it rebuilt its body. After killing it a dozen or so times, the warbeast was finally unable to restore its body due to the overconsumption of energy. Its diced body partsy scattered on the ground. The Heavenly Enchantress walked over leisurely from afar with her zither in her arms. She did not even look at the warbeast, The ss 7 Magical Beasts here have already died an unknown number of years ago. They dont have any monster cores to be retrieved, and after it absorbs enough energy itll continue rejuvenating again. You wont be able to stop their revival, even if you turn their bodies to ashes. Lets go. Themotion from before was too loud. Other ss 7 Magical Beasts are probably going to rush over very soon. Jian Chen nced deeply at the countless pieces of dried flesh. He did not say anything, and silently followed the Heavenly Enchantress away. Just as the two of them traveled a mere ten kilometers, they immediately felt several powerful presences appear behind them. They were all from magical beasts and humans that had all reached Saint Ruler. Not too long afterwards, another dozen or so weaker presences appeared from behind, all of which were ss 6 Magical Beasts and human Heaven Saint Masters. Jian Chen looked back. Through the thin mist, he could see several human figures and silhouettes of huge magical beasts currently pacing mindlessly around the warbeast. Jian Chen understood that they were the same as the warbeast: organisms that had died an unknown number of years ago, leaving behind only a body that was turned into a living corpse by the mysterious energy of the Fantasy Star Ocean. They had no intelligence nor souls, and moved about ording to their instincts. Conceal your entire presence. Dont make any signs to alert them. We may not fear them, but getting tangled with them will be problematic. The Heavenly Enchantresss voice appeared in Jian Chens mind. Just how many ss 7 Magical Beasts and Saint Rulers are there? Jian Chen asked. He was extremely grim. All the ss 7 Magical Beasts and Saint Rulers in the Fantasy Star Ocean possessed indestructible bodies. They felt no pain and had no fear. If the two of them were surrounded by these living corpses, it would be extremely troublesome or even life-threatening. The Fantasy Star Ocean has already existed for countless years. During that period of time, plenty of human experts and high ss magical beasts have ventured into it. Some of the Saint Rulers were even famous, thousands of milleniums ago. Some of these have fallen in search for or battling over treasure, while others have died simply because of the Fantasy Star Ocean. Over the years, the experts that have died in the Fantasy Star Ocean have already umted a terrifying number. Every person that dies here will be like them, immortal and unaging. As a result, the number of Saint Rulers and high ss magical beasts in the Fantasy Star Ocean will only increase, and never decrease. Today, probably even powerful organisations like the ten protector ns or Mercenary City have no idea about exactly how many Saint Rulers there are in the Fantasy Star Ocean. There are even Saint Kings and ss 8 Magical Beasts other than Saint Rulers. As a result, we need to be extremely careful as we travel through this ce. When we encounter those living corpses, we must never provoke it ourselves, even if its just a Heaven Saint Master. Once you do provoke one, the activity will draw even more powerful living corpses. If you die in the Fantasy Star Ocean, youll be a living corpse too, just like them. The Heavenly Enchantress spoke using amunication technique. Jian Chen felt even more heavy-hearted. No wonder the Fantasy Star Ocean was a zone of danger only second to the Death Nest. There would only be certain death if a Heaven Saint Master had ventured it. Only Saint Rulers possessed some ability to protect themselves, and even they needed to be extremely careful. Otherwise, they could easily face life-threatening dangers with just apse in concentration. Suddenly, the scene before them changed greatly. The original ind disappeared instantly, reced by an endless desert. A ming-red sun hung in the sky, scorching the ground with terrifying heat, raising the temperature of the entire region to a terrifyingly high temperature. Crap, weve fallen into a formation. The Heavenly Enchantress furrowed her eyebrows and spoke with a deep voice. Jian Chen immediately produced his Ruler Armament, and looked around for any activity vigntly. He was already in peak condition, ready for battle. He had witnessed the horrors of the Fantasy Star Ocean so he did not dare to be careless at all. Suddenly, the ground began to tremble violently. The ground where Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress stood slowly began to sink into the ground and, at the same time, their feet were trapped by the moving sand, constantly sucking and dragging both of them underground. Fly! The Heavenly Enchantress spoke coldly. With a flick of a finger, a sound wave immediately collided with the ground, turning the sand trapping their legs into dust. She immediately began to float. Jian Chen did not hesitate either. Chaotic Force surged violently in his body before welling at the soles of his feet and gushing out. The devastating energy turned the sand into dust, propelling him out of the ground. The sand below the two of them constantly sank down, forming a huge ck hole. A putrid smell wafted from it. Just a breath of it was suffocating. Soon afterwards, the entire desert began to tremble violently before forming a weird but huge, ten-thousand-meter long monster. The horrid gaping cavern below the two of them was the enormous mouth of the beast. The monster seemed like an gekko that had been magnified countless times. It was earthen-yellow, and gave off an scorching heat. Its entire body was formed from sand. This is a region created from the fusion of a killing formation and an illusionary formation. The Heavenly Enchantress mumbled softly. She could tell that it was all an illusion with a single nce. Chapter 718: Saint Ruler Killing Formation Chapter 718: Saint Ruler Killing Formation Jian Chen looked at the giant, ten-thousand-meter long earthwyrm below his feet and became extremely solemn. Chaotic Force immediately poured into the Ruler Armament in his hand, causing the hazy glow of the weapon to be suppressed and immediately reced by a dark light, radiating with the presence and energy of destruction. The Heavenly Enchantress nced down at the earthworm below before looking upwards at the huge, scorching sun of terrifying heat. She hoarsely said, This is a Saint Ruler killing formation, a formation specially prepared to kill Saint Rulers. Once a Saint Ruler falls into it, its almost certain death. Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers are not exempted from this. With the corrosion of time, the formation is no longer as powerful as it once was, though it is still extremely powerful. Lets use our full strength and burst through this formation, Jian Chen growled. The true dangeres from the sky, not from the earthwyrm below us. You handle the earthwyrm. Ill break the formation. The Heavenly Enchantresss tone was also rather grim. Shortly afterwards, she sat down cross-legged in the air and ced the Zither of Demonic Cry on her knees. She began to y it both of her hands, ready to burst through the formation with the force of sound. As the zither was yed, sound waves visible with the naked eye shot towards the scorching sun in the sky with lightning speed. The densely-packed waves shook the surrounding space, causing the space in this region to ripple like water. In that very moment, the entire region seemed to have be an extremely huge zither, where the water-like ripples in space functioned as constantly-trembling strings. Jian Chen raised his head and looked at the sun. His eyes narrowed very slightly, by an undetectable amount. The sun in the sky was not a real sun, but rather a huge killing mechanism. It grewrger andrger as he watched it, as if it was descending with a terrifying speed, falling towards the two of them. With the descent of the sun, the surrounding temperature shot up abruptly. The region seemed to be a huge oven as even the air was vaporised. Roar! The giant earthwyrm,pletely made of sand, gave out a great roar from below. Its great, pitch-ck and cavernous mouth gave off a stink as it shot into the sky to bite at Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress. A serious light shed across Jian Chens eyes. He no longer looked at the sky, instead cing all his attention onto the earthwyrm below. Although it was created from the formation, the sand beast was very powerful, equivalent to a ss 7 Magical Beast. Jian Chen arrived before the earthwyrm with a sh. With the Dragon ying Sword in his hand, he stabbed into the head with great speed. Chaotic Force, churning with the aura of destruction, immediately spewed out from the Dragon ying Sword, wreaking havoc wildly in the earthwyrms head. As soon as head of sand met the Chaotic Force, it turned to dust from the aura of destruction. The sand immediately began to loosen, turning intorge quantities of dust and gushed away. In the blink of an eye, a huge hole appeared in the great head, like someone had forcefully carved away a portion of flesh. But the earthwyrm was just like the living dead, just like the warbeast. It felt no pain, no fearabsolutely nothing even from such wounds. It followed up with a growl, and a spikepletely condensed from sand emerged from its head, rushing at Jian Chen with lightning speed. The spike was made of sand, yet it contained a powerful energy. Not only was it extremely fast, it was extremely tough as well. Jian Chen shot backwards quickly. The Dragon ying Sword turned into a ck streak of light,shing out and colliding with the iing spike. With a metallic screech, the tough spike cracked immediately, but the powerful collision between the two was still enough to jolt Jian Chen violently. Thepletely-unremarkable spike was actually as powerful as a strike from a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish... Ear-piercing swishes constantly rang out as spikes emerged from the earthwyrms body, one after another. It formed a, encasing Jian Chen, and, at the same time, the earthwyrm raised its huge front leg and quickly stopped down on Jian Chen. Itpletely locked Jian Chen out of the choice to escape upwards. Jian Chen became grim. The hundreds of iing spikes were equivalent to strikes dealt by hundreds of Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. He did not have the power to withstand like that with his current strength. He moved his body slightly, leaving behind a blur where he originally stood. He had already traversed hundreds of meters with extremely great speed, appearing beyond the range of the hundreds of spikes and the giant leg. Here, his abilities as a Saint Ruler were suppressed and any type of spiritual sensing suffered a decrease in effect. He could not use Spatial Force, so all he could do in such a tight position was use the Illusionary sh, the movement technique he had not used since very long ago. The Illusionary sh was an extremely profound battle skill, though, Jian Chen would always use Spatial Force to travel ever since he became a Saint Ruler. As a result, the Illusionary sh was no longer as useful to him as before, which lead to him slowly forgetting it. Only after being forced into the situation today did Jian Chen use the Illusionary sh once again. He moved once again after dodging the attacks from the hundreds of spikes. He immediately appeared on the huge back of the earthwyrm with a trail of countless vague, blurry figures and thrust the Dragon ying Sword viciously into it with destructive Chaotic Force. He drew it out immediately afterwards, and with a slight movement of his body, he would reappear hundreds of meters away, stabbing the back of the earthwyrm once again like before. Like this, Jian Chen managed to stab the earthwyrms huge body hundreds of times very soon. Every strike turned the sand of the earthwyrms body into dust, dealing great damage to it. After so many attacks, the earthwyrm had been reduced to several hundred meters in length, while the dust from the sand below had already formed mountainous piles. As Jian Chen battled the earthwyrm, the temperature of the surroundings also shot up rapidly, bing terrifyingly hot. The scorching sun in the sky grew bigger and bigger, falling towards the two of them. The Heavenly Enchantress sat cross-legged in the air. Her slender hands slid across the Zither of the Demonic Cry with a rhythm as sound waves shot out from the zither. They collided with the descending sun in the sky, causing the sky to constantly rumble with a deep sound. The unadorned yet unique Zither of the Demonic Cry had a total of thirty-six strings. The Heavenly Enchantress only yed twenty of them,pletely avoiding the other sixteen throughout the whole process. Jian Chen raised his head and nced at the huge sun. He became even grimmer; he knew that the huge sun was the real killing mechanism of the trap. Once the sun collided with the group, even this world would perhaps be destroyed. Even Saint Rulers would struggle to survive. I need to finish this off as fast as possible. Jian Chen thought, before appearing before the shrunken earthwyrm. He raised the Dragon ying Sword high over his head, poured surging Chaotic Force into it, before striking downwards from the sky. An enormous sword ray,pletely condensed from Chaotic Force, disappeared into the earthwyrms head. It passed through its entire body, exiting at the tail. The earthwyrm was no longer as tough and powerful as before; Jian Chens strike had directly cut it in half. Its body was reduced a pile of dust, copsing onto the ground and forming a heap of sand, akin to a small mountain. Jian Chen did not stop after dealing with the earthwyrm. He immediately shot into the sky, resisting the unbelieveable temperature to fly towards the sun. Jian Chen knew that this was not the time to be conserving his Chaotic Force. His chaotic neidan in his dantian began to pump out Chaotic Force unsparingly even though it had already shruken, all coalescing in the Dragon ying Sword. Afterwards, several strands of sword Qi were sent flying at the sun. Boom, boom, boom... Consecutive deep booms rang through the sky and the expanding sun began to tremble gently. However, its speed of descent did not decrease at all. Move back. Your energy might be strange, but with the Ruler Armament, its only the Fifth Heavenly Layer at most. Attacks with that much power is not enough to break through the killing formation at all. Let me do it. The Heavenly Enchantresss emotionless voice appeared in Jian Chens head. With that, Jian Chen immediately felt pained. He knew that the Chaotic Force he controlled was an extremely powerful energy, but it still could not be considered as true Chaotic Force. He currently had only reached the firstyer of the eighteenyers, possessing strength equivalent to a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. He could only disy a strength of the Fifth Heavenly Layer when he wielded a Ruler Armament. Only when he reached the eighteenthyer would the Chaotic Force he controlled be the true Chaotic Force. Jian Chen put the Ruler Armament away and slowly descended from the sky. He had secretly made up his mind that after he left the Fantasy Star Ocean, he would definitely find a way to increase his overall strength. Just the firstyer of the Chaotic Body is equivalent the strength of a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. I wonder just what level my strength will reach after I reach the secondyer of the Chaotic Body? Jian Chen anticipated it very much as he thought. The Heavenly Enchantress continued to concentrate on ying the zither. Sound waves constantly shot towards the descending sun, producing booms after booms. The explosion of every sound wave would leave behind an odd energy in the surroundings, floating slowly around the huge sun and it lingered. This was the power of sound waves from the zither! Soon, more and more energy gathered around the sun, before virtually permeating the entire sky. At that moment, the Heavenly Enchantress stopped ying. She slowly raised her head at the dazzling sun, and her elegant finger, as white as sheepskin, gently struck the twenty-first string. Ding! A clear, crisp sound rang out when the string was struck. The sound carried an extremely powerful ability for pration, while the note constantly echoed about despite not being very loud. The energy around the scorching sun immediately became violent. Shortly afterwards, it exploded and a deafening boom rang out. The entire world shook violently, as if the world was ending. The sun in the sky had cracked in half from the explosion, before immediately disintegrating into countless pieces, raining down everywhere. With the destruction of the sun, the killing formation was also sessfully broken. Everything before Jian Chen began to distorted and the sandy world slowly disappeared. He had returned to the Fantasy Star Ocean once again. Chapter 819: Fierce Battle with Living Corpses (One) Chapter 819: Fierce Battle with Living Corpses (One) Jian Chen sighed deeply as he looked at the familiar surroundings. he felt a wave of lingering fear as soon as he thought about the situation before how they had fallen into the Saint Ruler killing formation. The killing formation was capable of wiping out any and all Saint Rulerseven Ninth Heavenly Saint Rulers would struggle to survive if they fell into it. The formation was still extremely powerful despite having grown weaker with the corrosion of time. He was actually unable to break his way out at all with his attacks at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. If it were not for the fact that he was with the Heavenly Enchantress, Jian Chen really did not have any idea of how he would have been able to escape. Even if he did not die, he would be greatly injured. The Fantasy Star Ocean really is terrifying. Those Saint Rulers-turned living corpses after they died here are already terrifying enough, butpared to the formations, they seem like a piece of cake, Jian Chen thought. He feared the power of the formations very much. If he had encountered living corpses of simr, he could at least escape if he could not fight them. After all, the living corpses possessed no intelligence; they were easy to deal with. On the other hand, formations were capable of creating a world of its own when someone fell into it, a whole separate domain, sealing off all means of escape. The only way would be to break through the formation, and if the person was not strong enough for that, their only choice was to receive its destructive attacks. Perhaps because they had broken their way out of the formation, hand-width cracks covered the ground of a radius of five kilometres. The cracks formed a circle, seemingly perfectly outlining aplicated pattern. The formation here was cast down by experts of the Dragon n. Its extremely well-hidden, so it can catch peoplepletely off-guard. We need to be careful in the future. Its fortunate that the formation just then was not as powerful as before, or it wouldnt have been that easy to break free from it. The Heavenly Enchantress said indifferently. Jian Chen nodded sternly. His fear for the formations was even greater than the Heavenly Enchantresss. Several powerful presences quickly flew over from the distance at that moment. Saint Ruler living corpses were attracted here by themotion, hurrying over from all directions. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress immediately erased their presencespletely before shooting off silently. The living corpses all behaved instinctively; they were unable to perceive things visually, unable to see anything. Theypletely relied on sensing foreign presences and activity to search for living organisms. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress travelled far from where they were before. Living corpses that hurried over in the meantime, from everywhere. They all stopped where the two of them were before lifelessly. They paced about mindlessly, without dispersing for a very long time. The two of them advanced carefully, where the Heavenly Enchantress discovered traces of many formations and a few living corpses, both human and magical beast. They kept a wide distance from them, so the journey was frightening, but without any harm. The two of them did not dare to fly too quickly at all. They had only traversed less than two thousand kilometres in over half a day, still in the outskirts of the Fantasy Star Ocean. They had not even reached the general region of the ind. The sky, concealed by a thickyer of fog, darkened slowlythe darkness of night filled up the Fantasy Star Ocean slowly. Weirdly enough, both of them were unable to see in the darkness of the Fantasy Star Ocean, which caused the range of their vision to shrink constantly. The Heavenly Enchantress traveled with her zither in her hands. She looked at the darkening sky, and her bewitching eyes became rather stern. She said, Its darkening. Its not suitable for us to travel at night. We need to find a stop to rest for the night and continue tomorrow. Junior knows virtually knows nothing about the circumstances here. Junior will follow with whatever decisions senior makes, Jian Chen replied calmly. Afterwards, Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress spent over an hour to find a cave that was spacious enough. The cave curved about inside and was about a hundred meters long, so they did not fear that they would be seen inside. At the end of the cave, the Heavenly Enchantress produced a fist-sized luminous pearl from her Space Ring and lodged it into the roof of the cave. It shone with a gently light, illuminating the darkness. In the Fantasy Star Ocean, the living corpses were extremely sensitive to any ripples of energy ripples as well as objects that never usually appeared in the Fantasy Star Ocean. This was why they could not light a fire. The heat and smoke would travel outside and draw in the living corpses. The only way for light was through the luminous pearl. The Heavenly Enchantress sat down and slowly closed her eyes after lodging the pearl in ce. She paid no attention to Jian Chen. Jian Chen also found a clean part of the ground and sat down with his legs crossed. He nced to his side, to the purple-dressed Heavenly Enchantress who always kept her face concealed. He could not help but think about the first time he met the Heavenly Enchantress. He immediately became depressed. He still remembered the first time they had met. It happened in the holynd of Mercenary City several years ago. He was just an unremarkable Earth Saint Master at that timeeven a Heaven Saint Master would view him as an equal, let alone Saint Rulers. Now that a few years had passed, he had grown from the original, puny Earth Saint Master to his current level of cultivation. He stood on equal ground with Saint Rulers, and had even battled alongside the beautiful Heavenly Enchantress. Jian Chen would have never even thought of this if it were before. Even when he thought back now, he still felt like he was living in a dream. Jian Chen sighed deeply and slowly calmed himself down. Looking away from the Heavenly Enchantress, he cast away the distracting thoughts in his mind and began to look into his bodys situation. Inside Jian Chens dantian, his Chaotic neidan had clearly shrunk by another portion from the soybean size it was before from the usage in the Saint Ruler killing formation. Even less Chaotic Force remained. The chaotic neidan would definitely disperse after all the Chaotic Force was consumed if he were to continue fight so intensely a few more times. Understanding his chaotic neidans situation, Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows tightly. Chaotic Force was the source of his strength. If he lost it, he was only as powerful as a First Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. And with the suppression of Saint Ruler abilities in the Fantasy Star Ocean, his strength would suffer another big hit. He would not be able to survive in the danger-ridden Fantasy Star Ocean at all. I need to quickly recover my Chaotic Force. I still have quite a lot of monster cores on me, so I wonder how much Chaotic Force I can refine from all the cores, Jian Chen thought, But if I refine Chaotic Force in the Fantasy Star Ocean, residue energy will leak out and itll definitely be sensed by the Saint Ruler living corpses. Also, were only staying in this cave for a night. We need to continue on our way tomorrow, so times very short. I cant make it. Plus the Heavenly Enchantress is resting next to me. Even if I ignore everything else and proceed with refining Chaotic Force, the secrets of the Azulet swords will definitely leak out. Looks like right now is not the time to replenish my Chaotic Force. As he thought, Jian Chen became rather perturbed. He stood up and walked towards the exit of the cave, nning to get some fresh air. What are you trying to do? At that very moment, a chime-like voice appeared from behind him. Jian Chen abruptly stopped and looked backwards as he heard it. The Heavenly Enchantress had already opened her eyes. Her limpid eyes seemed to contain ripples like autumn water, staring at Jian Chen with a bewitching charm. Jian Chen remained calm and stared back at the Heavenly Enchantress, Im going outside to check on the situation. The Heavenly Enchantress slowly closed her eyes and said gently, Remember that this is the Fantasy Star Ocean and not elsewhere. You cant make trouble; not only will you lose your life, youll end up pulling me down with you. Senior, dont worry. I know what I should do. Im not going to mess around with my life. Jian Chenughed gently, before concealing his presence. He walked outside silently. It was already pitch-ck outside the cave. The sky was dark, devoid of any stars. Jian Chens vision was affected by the darkness in the Fantasy Star Ocean as well; it was not as bad as the fog where his hand would leave his range of vision if extended, though it was still limited to only several hundred meters. Deathly silence lingered in the surroundings, with no sound at all. It was as if only the Heavenly Enchantress and him were in the entirety of the Fantasy Star Ocean without any other traces of life. Jian Chen sat down on a rock to the side. He did not make any sound at all. He sat in thought, mulling over some matters. Suddenly, Jian Chens ears twitched slightly. Soon after, a gleam of light immediately flickered in his dull eyes. He suddenly raised his head and stared fixedly into the distance, bing grim in that very instant. A whileter, several dark figures slowly emerged in Jian Chens vision range. They travelled on the ground, walking directly in Jian Chens direction with walking speed. Their movements were stiff like machines. Jian Chens expression changed greatly. He became extremely stern, and carefully sucked in all of his presence. He silently got off the rock and slowly backed away as he watched the figures from hundreds of meters away, directly backing into the cave. Crap, theyve actuallye for the cave. Jian Chen was shocked. He rushed to the end of the cave without any hesitation. He needed to tell the Heavenly Enchantress about this. Perhaps she had sensed Jian Chens hurried steps, the Heavenly Enchantress had already opened her eyes when she arrived at the end of the cave. She stared at him brightly. The Heavenly Enchantress always maintained her vignce in the always-dangerous Fantasy Star Ocean. Crap senior, theres a few Saint Ruler currently heading towards the cave. Jian Chen immediatelymunicated via a technique. Hearing that, the Heavenly Enchantresss expression changed abruptly. She stood up suddenly, eyebrows furrowed and expression grim. She could handle a few fallen Saint Ruler living corpses, but it would definitely lead to a greatmotion once they began fighting. It would alert even more living corpses, and it was night right now. Visibility in the Fantasy Star Ocean was too limited, while the dangers were unknown. It was even more dangerous than fleeing in the day. Just how far are they from the cave? The Heavenly Enchantress replied with amunication technique. Her tone was stern. Around five hundred meters. Jian Chen replied. Neither of them dared to speak aloud. This cave must have been where they once stayed. Quickly, we need to leave here immediately. The Heavenly Enchantress showed no hesitation, running towards the outside with the zither in her arms while Jian Chen followed closely behind her. Chapter 820: Fierce Battle with Living Corpses (Two) Chapter 820: Fierce Battle with Living Corpses (Two) Both Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress knew the oue extremely well if they met the living corpses. Even with their presences hidden, the living corpses still would be able to sense them if they became too close. The two of them hurried out of the cave. They movedpletely silently, without any sound at all. Both of them changed in expressions when they arrived at the entrance of the cave. There were seven human living corpses, and they had already arrived within fifty meters of the cave entrance. They were all expressionless, with lifeless eyes and stiff movements like machines. When Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress arrived at the entrance of the cave, the seven iing Saint Ruler all paused simultaneously. Powerful auras immediately began to radiate from their bodies as surging energy trembled in their bodies. The region turned into a storm of energy instantly. Both Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress darkened inplexion. They knew that they had been detected by the seven Saint Rulers. Without any hesitation, they immediately made their preparations for battle. Jian Chen drew the Dragon ying Sword from his Space Ring. Roar! The fallen Saint Rulers all produced monster-like roars at the same time. They no longer remained like before with the roar, bing much more nimble. With a few blurs, the seven Saint Rulers all charged at Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress. The Chaotic Force in Jian Chens body flowed steadily into the Dragon ying Sword. Wielding it with his right hand, he used the Illusionary sh, arriving before one of the Saint Rulers instantly in the form of a blur. He stabbed the sword that radiated with the energy of destruction into the corpses chest with lightning speed. The living corpse did not show any intentions of dodging as it faced Jian Chens attack. It paid no attention to Jian Chens sword, directly throwing a punch at him. Shwt! The Dragon ying Sword passed through the persons chest without any obstructions, reappearing on the other side. Again, there was no blood, or even any signs of pain on the persons face. Meanwhile, his fist continued towards to Jian Chen with a great strength. Jian Chen used the Illusionary sh, dodging the Saint Rulers punch with unbelievable speed. Abruptly shing with the Dragon ying Sword, it directly chopped away half of the Saint Rulers chest, leaving only half of his body connecting the upper torso and lower half. At this very moment, another two Saint Rulers attacked Jian Chen at the same time from the side. Their attacks were extremely simple, bluntly hurling their fists without any fancy tricks. Jian Chen dodged the attacks with the Illusionary sh. The Dragon ying Sword swept through the air as a ck streak of light with a destructive aura, severing the other half of the first Saint Rulers body. He had directly bisected the Saint Ruler. However, that Saint Ruler did not die. His lower half, with his legs, quickly approached Jian Chen, directly kicking at him. At the same time, its arms on the upper torso pressed down on the ground, hurling itself at Jian Chen with great speeds, hurling two punches with both hands powerfully at Jian Chen. Jian Chen remained expressionless. His right had moved, and the Dragon ying Sword was immediately thrusted out countless times at devastating speeds. The densely-packed blurs seemed to form a closely-knit, enveloping the severed Saint Rulers body partsyer afteryer. Jian Chens sword was known for its speed. In that very moment, he had thrust his sword out over a hundred times with unbelievable speed. Right now, the closely-knit seemed to be like a meat grinder, directly shredding the Saint Rulers two halves into countless pieces of dried flesh. Although the living corpses were Saint Rulers, theypletely lost their special abilities as Saint Rulers and their battle experience even though their strength remained at Saint Ruler level. They had no Saint Weapon, were unable to use the mysteries of the world and did not even have the most basic awareness for dodging or resisting. All they knew was to attack outsiders with their fists, to ughter the outsiders. As a result, the strength of the fallen Saint Ruler living corpses were far from before, able to be easily sliced into countless pieces by Jian Chen. Finishing off a Saint Ruler, Jian Chen immediately used the Illusionary sh, disappearing instantly. Just when Jian Chen disappeared, two fists brutally spaced into the empty space he was before. The power created a sonic boom. Plop! Suddenly, a ck light shed, and one of the Saint Rulers arms broke off. Jian Chen had already appeared beside him like a ghost, easily severing of their arms with the Dragon ying Sword. At the same time, the Saint Ruler diced up by Jian Chen reformed its body, continuing its charge at Jian Chen, currentlypletely unharmed and fully healed. On the other side, the Heavenly Enchantress fought the four other human Saint Rulers. She carried her zither in her left hand while her left hand constantly danced about on top of it. Sound waves collided with the four Saint Rulers one after another. Every sound wave would create a great hole as they hit them and the knockback was so powerful that the four struggled to advance forwards. Although the Heavenly Enchantress took a different path of cultivation, her strength clearly was much greater than Jian Chens. The special soundwave attacks carried a great strength, able to stop the advance of four Saint Rulers without much difficulty at all. It was even enough to make the four of them retreat, unable to approach the Heavenly Enchantress no matter what. The Heavenly Enchantress yed the twenty strings with a rhythm. Each soundwave shot out from the Zither of the Demonic Cry as her fingers moved, and whenever a soundwave would collide with one of the four Saint Rulers, it would leave behind some energy of the zither in the air. Slowly, the residue energy umted and became denser and denser, and when it reached a certain level, the Heavenly Enchantress also stopped ying. She looked towards Jian Chen and called out, Retreat quickly! Hearing it, Jian Chen did not hesitate at all. He immediately gave up on his opponent, turning into a chain of blurry figures and retreating to the Heavenly Enchantresss side. The Heavenly Enchantresss finger slowly fell on the twenty-first string, which caused it to fluctuate gently. The twenty-first zither string produced a clear sound. It began to tremble heavily, and shortly afterwards, the zither energy that had umted in the air suddenly became extremely violent. With a boom, the zither energy immediately exploded, where the violent ripples directly ripped the seven Saint Ruler living corpses to shreds. Roar! Roar! Roar... Themotion of battle here had alerted the experts far away. Immediately, dozens of beast-like roars resounded from faraway in all directions. The roars flooded the sky, essentially resounding throughout the entire Fantasy Star Ocean in the pitch-ck sky. Immediately, a dozen or so presences radiated over from different directions and even further away, an even more powerful presence faintly appeared. Leave here quickly. The Heavenly Enchantress said hoarsely. She could already feel the appearance of a terrifying presence, something that would even be able to cause her fear. It was a Saint King living corpse. Jian Chen also became extremely grim. Although his sensory abilities were suppressed in the Fantasy Star Ocean, he was still able to clearly feel the presences of Saint Rulers. He had also discovered that at least several dozen Saint Rulers were currently nking them from all directions. Once they were trapped, the oue would be virtually disastrous. It could even attract even more experts. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress fled at top speed, fleeing into the distance as fast as they could. However, before they could get any further, the seven Saint Rulers ripped into smithereens by the soundwaves had reformed. They all roared at the two of them, who had yet to flee far. A sliver of cold light shed across the Heavenly Enchantresss eyes. She immediately ced the Zither of the Demonic Cry before her, beginning to y it. However, with a sh from beside her, Jian Chen had already charged at the seven Saint Rulers using the Illusionary sh as he carried the Dragon ying Sword. He called out, Ill keep them busy. You hurry up and escape. The Heavenly Enchantress looked around the surroundings. She could feel that the experts rushing over from all directions were getting closer and closer. She said with a deep voice, Its extremely difficult for you to through them off in an extremely short amount of time with your strength. Once the living corpses arrive and surround you, itll be difficult for you to survive in the Fantasy Star Ocean, which is also littered with formations. Jian Chen used the Dragon ying Sword and stabbed out dozens of times instantly with an aura of destruction, dicing one of the Saint Rulers with a mere face-off. He cried out, Dont worry about me. My Saint Ruler abilities are suppressed here, so I cant use Spatial Force to flee. Once the two of us get surrounded, itll be difficult for you to escape. I have a profound movement battle kill so even if I get surrounded, I have the ability hold them off. Ill find a way myself to shake them off. Jian Chens voice was heard by the Heavenly Enchantress clearly. For a moment, the Heavenly Enchantresss gaze becameplicated. She stood there in hesitation and did not leave immediately. What Jian Chen said had deeply touched her. She had never thought that in dog-eat-dog continent of Tian Yuan where it was filled with malevolent people, there would actually be someone so stupid that they would take an almost fatal risk to block several dozens of Saint Rulers, just to earn some precious time for stranger that they had only met several days ago to escape. In a situation where death was virtually guaranteed, even brother rted by blood could betray each other, let alone a stranger. Jian Chens actions immediately caused a great change to the Heavenly Enchantresss gaze towards him. She stood there as light flickered through her eyes uneasily. She did not know whether she should abandon Jian Chen to flee for herself, or to stay behind and fight with him. Currently, the great presences from all directions was getting closer and closer. Seeing how the Heavenly Enchantress still did not leave, Jian Chen could not help but be frantic. He called out, Whatre you staying here for!? Hurry up and go, before its toote! The Heavenly Enchantress looked at Jian Chen who was currently battling the several Saint Rulers with mixed emotions. In the end, she gritted her teeth and made her decision, turning around and leaving. She disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. Even though her abilities with the zither were extraordinary, she had no chance of victory against several dozen Saint Rulers and even a Saint King. The abilities of Saint Rulers were also suppressed her; she could not use a movement battle skill like Jian Chen to move about. Once she was surrounded, it would be much more dangerous for her than Jian Chen. Also, the number of Saint Rulers was not the whole force of the Fantasy Star Ocean. She knew that if themotion became too great, it would even attract experts from further away. That way, the Saint Rulers they faced would only increase. Chapter 821: Saint King Living Corpse Chapter 821: Saint King Living Corpse After the Heavenly Enchantress departed, Jian Chen remained where he was, embroiled in an intense battle with the Saint Rulers. Meanwhile, the presences from the surroundings were currently approaching where he was quickly. Jian Chen kept the Saint Rulers before him busy all by himself. He moved about and around them using the Illusionary sh, stabbing out with the Dragon ying Sword again and again. He constantly dealt terrifying sword wounds to the Saint Rulers, but these injuries did not affect them at all. They battled for just a few seconds, and five of the seven Saint Rulers were already diced up by Jian Chen. However, their bodies rebuilt themselves immediately, continuing their great battle against Jian Chen with great boldness. They werepletely indestructible. Dragon ying Sword turned into a ck streak of light as Jian Chenshed out with it. It turned into a great sword-shaped ray of light,pletely condensed from Chaotic Force, and collided with the seven Saint Rulers. It directlynded struck the waists of the seven people, severing their bodies into two portions. The remaining sword Qi collided with the rocks behind, immediately producing a powerful boom, sending loose rubble everywhere. Jian Chen had purposely made such a greatmotion, to attract the attention of all the living corpses and help make time for the Heavenly Enchantresss escape. The great activity and vast presence from Jian Chen was like a brightntern in a dark night. It was so eye-catching. The living corpses from the surroundings all rushed at Jian Chen. All their attention was focused on Jian Chen; they could not feel the existence of the Heavenly Enchantress at all. Even those that flew over her sensed nothing. Very soon, the dozen or so closer living corpses arrived before Jian Chen. They surrounded Jian Chen and struck out mercilessly. All their methods for attack simr; nothing more than punches and kicks. They hadpletely forgotten the techniques and skills they had learnt in their former lives. Otherwise, Jian Chen definitely would not have been able to hold off over twenty opponents of the same level with his current strength. Jian Chen was stern. With a stream of blurry figures, he shuffled between the cracks of the attacks from over twenty living corpses. Although he had been surrounded, he moved skillfully and at ease. Currently, there were great uses for the Illusionary sh that he had learnt. More and more living corpses carried over from the surroundings. In just a few short seconds, the living corpses surrounding Jian Chen increased from twenty-odd Saint Rulers to over fifty. Constantly flickering about, Jian Chen gradually headed for the distance, attracting the group of living corpses in the opposite direction of the Heavenly Enchantress. Along the way, he made a bigmotion, just to attract the living corpses attention. He could not let them sense the Heavenly Enchantress. Currently, the purple-dressed Heavenly Enchantress stood several kilometers away, staring in Jian Chens direction with an extremely mixed expression. She could clearly hear the noise of intense battle, which then gradually became more distant. The living corpses currently chased Jian Chen, getting further and further away before leaving the region all together. I hope youe back alive. The Heavenly Enchantress murmured gently. Afterwards, she went off quickly into the distance with her zither, gradually disappearing into the darkness. Jian Chen was currently surrounded, and the number of living corpses attacking him had already increased to over a hundred. Most of them were humans, with a few magical beasts. They all constantly threw punches at Jian Chen as they produced angry, beast-like roars. Jian Chen had already turned into a blur. Even though he was surrounded by over a hundred Saint Ruler corpses, he did not receive many injuries. The Illusionary sh was an extremely profound movement battle skill; it may have paled greatly inparison to the Saint Rulers Spatial Force for travelling, but there were almost no other movement battle skills in the world that could bepared to it for dodging. As a result, the living corpses had not even touched the corner of Jian Chens clothes even after moving about the hundred living corpses for so long. Jian Chen travelled into the distance with the living corpses. Along the way, all he did was constantly dodge their attacks; he did not attack the corpses. These living corpses were all indestructible. It was virtually impossible for him to attack all the corpses to the point where they could no longer rebuild their bodies with his current strength and amount of Chaotic Force. Also, the longer the battlested, the more living corpses would arrive from the surroundings. It would only make the situation he faced more and more dangerous. Right now, Jian Chen only wanted to shake off these living corpses. He had no intention to fight at all. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... Punches from the living corpses were constantly thrown towards the quickly-moving Jian Chen, but with no exception, they all missed. Somended on the blurs created from the Illusionary sh, while the other portion would strike the bodies of theirpanions after passing through the blurs. It would immediately produce muffled sounds of collisions, where the powerful energy directly sent them flying into the distance. Roar! At this very moment, an earthshaking roar resounded from far away. An aura countless times more powerful than the Saint Ruler living corpses currently approaching Jian Chen quickly. As it approached him, the vast energy it radiated with caused the thick mist in the sky above the Fantasy Star Ocean to churn violently. It was extremely terrifying. A sliver of shock immediately shed across Jian Chens eyes. He became extremely stern and growled, Crap, that must be a supreme Saint King! Jian Chen did not hesitate at all, immediately shooting off into the distance to flee. Behind him closely followed the hundred-odd Saint Ruler living corpses. The Saint King living corpse shot over from the distance at a low altitude with a monstrous aura. It was extremely fast. Even though it was just flying, it was already equivalent to the speed at which Saint Rulers travelled at with Spatial Force. In just a few seconds, it had arrived above Jian Chen, directly throwing a palm strike at Jian Chen. A terrifying energy whistled towards Jian Chen. Although the strike from the Saint King did not carry any special characteristics, the powerful force from a Saint King was still enough to astound Jian Chen. Jian Chen felt extremely grim, but he did not be perturbed at all. It was no longer his first time facing up against a Saint King, and even though the Saint King living corpse before him had terrifying strength, it waspletely different from its former self. This was because it was unable to prevent Jian Chen from dodging using spatial locks, only able attack nkly with simple moves. Jian Chen pushed the Illusionary sh to the utmost limit, immediately turning into a blur and shooting towards one side with an unbelievable speed. The palm full of great, terrifying energy from the Saint King corpse had basically brushed past Jian Chen, collided with the ground. Jian Chen had dodged it under the utmost danger. Bang! Following it was a violent boom, which almost echoed through the entire Fantasy Star Ocean. The palm strike from the living corpse had caused the entire region of earth to shake violently. Within a radius of several dozen kilometers, the ground cracked, forming huge, spiderweb-like fissures. Meanwhile the violent energy ripples wreaked havoc, expanding in all directions as a shock wave. Jian Chen, being closest to it, was immediately sent flying backwards, struggling to regain control. Even the clothes he wore was ripped to smithereens, revealing the golden silkmail created from the Primordial Godsilk. The disparity between Saint Kings and Saint Rulers was just too great. Not only did the great energy of a mere palm strike from the Saint Ruler corpse send Jian Chen flying off quickly, it even knocked the hundred-odd Saint Ruler corpses backwards. Not only did the power of the strike send all the Saint Rulers flying, it even broke through several formations hidden around the area with its great energy ripples as it wreaked havoc. Manyplicated and profound drawings appeared in the surroundings, on the cracked ground. Jian Chen flew for several kilometers before finally crashing into the ground in a horrible condition. He immediately climbed up in shot, immediately using the Illusionary sh to flee into the distance without paying any attention to his shredded clothes. At this very moment, another powerful energy attacked from behind. Jian Chen did not hesitate at all, immediately pushing the Illusionary sh to the limit again. He instantly appeared twenty meters away, leaving behind a blur. With a great boom, the ground began to shake once again, while Jian Chen was sent flying by the violent energy ripples once again. As he flew backwards, Jian Chen quickly regained control, before borrowing the force of the knock-back to elerate into the distance to flee. He knew that as long as he pulled a certain distance from the living corpses and then carefully concealed his presence, it would be possible for him to hide from them. However, in the end, things did not go as Jian Chen wished. With an ear-piercing whistle, the Saint King corpse had already caught up to Jian Chen from behind with a speed several times faster, arriving before Jian Chen and blocking his path in the blink of an eye. It hurled another fist full of power, directly towards Jian Chen. Although the punch contained no special abilities, its great power caused the surrounding space to distort violently. Jian Chens expression changed greatly. He was currently mid-air with nothing around him that he could borrow. He was unable to use the advantage of the Illusory sh perfectly; he had also devoted all his strength into fleeing, currently burnt out. He no longer had the power to dodge the punch rushing over. Jian Chen gritted his teeth and Chaotic Force immediately filled his body. He pushed the power of the Chaotic Body to the limit, while he used the Dragon ying Sword in his right hand to stab the Saint Kings fist with lightning speed. The Dragon ying Sword stabbed deeply into the Saint Kings fist with a destructive aura of Chaotic Force, before skewering the living corpses entire right arm. The sharp point of the sword had directly reappeared from around the corpses shoulder. At the same time, the corpses fish had also struck Jian Chens chest. The golden silkmail on Jian Chen immediately shone with ayer of hazy golden light to block the fist. Although the silkmail could block attacks from Saint Rulers, it was still unable to do anything against a strike from a Saint King. The golden light was suppressed by the first very quickly, and the fistnded heavily on Jian Chens chest. Spurt! Jian Chen immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and his face instantly became sheet-white. A strike from a Saint King was just too powerful. Even after being weakened by the silkmail, it was not something Jian Chens Chaotic Body could currently withstand. Chapter 822: The Forbidden Air Ten Meters Above Chapter 822: The Forbidden Air Ten Meters Above Jian Chen shot backwards like a cannon ball, flying higher and higher. Blood spurted wildly from his mouth; he was already heavily injured. Very soon, Jian Chen passed the ten meter threshold in the sky. The surrounding space began to twist violently as soon as that happened. Jian Chen felt a violent pain throughout his entire body as he was in the centre of all of it, as if he was being cut at by countless sharp des. Jian Chen immediately remembered the Heavenly Enchantresss warning, where he definitely could not fly above ten meters in the sky. The altitude at which the Saint Ruler living corpses flew at appeared in his mind at the same time; they actually all hovered rather close to the ground, never surpassing the ten meter threshold. Oh no, theres danger! Shocked, he ignored his injuries and used all his strength to regain control of his motion. Afterwards, he used the Illusionary sh and became a blur immediately, lowering himself beneath the threshold. Just as Jian Chen descended, the space ten meters in the sky shattered instantly. It turned into a region of darkness, crisscrossed with cracks in the space. They were like pitch-ck, sharp des, constantly chopping at something. He stared nkly at the space in the sky as some residue blood hung from the corner of his mouth. His eyes began to flicker as he thought up of something. A Saint Ruler living corpse flew over from the distance during that moment, directly hurling a fist towards Jian Chen. A gleam of light shed across Jian Chens eyes, as if he had thought of an idea. He dodged the punch with a slight movement and when he reappeared, he was already behind the living corpse. He grabbed the Saint Ruler directly with his arms and tossed him upwards towards the ten meter threshold with some force. Jian Chen possessed the Chaotic Body, so his physical strength was extremely great. With just that, the living corpse was sent a hundred meters up and the space surrounding immediately began to distort violently. The space there quickly darkened, and countless pitch-ck cracks crisscrossed it, like sharp des. They passed through the corpse, dicing it into a million pieces. Jian Chen watched on closely at what was going on in the sky. All he found was that the diced corpse did not fall back down; it had been sucked away by those spatial cracks instead. It was gone. A gleam of light immediately exploded in Jian Chens eyes as he realised it, a method topletely finish off these corpses. Their indestructibility had always his most troublesome problem, but now, he had finally found a method to deal with it. Ahead, the only Saint King corpse present rushed towards Jian Chen once again, striking out with its palm and sending a surge of energy towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen was heavily wounded, but this also present the power of his Chaotic Body perfectly. Not only did it prevent his injuries from aggravating, they were quickly healing. They did not affect him very much. Jian Chen had a deep understanding of the Saint King corpses strength. He was unwilling to evene close with the Saint King corpse. He dodged its attack with all his strength; Jian Chen was unwilling to take it head-on. But to Jian Chens rejoice, the living corpses had no intelligence and could not use battle techniques despite their great strength. Otherwise, even just a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler would probably be enough to incapacitate his abilities to dodge, let alone a Saint King. They would only need to freeze the space around him, and that alone would be enough to immobilize himpletely. The surrounding Saint Ruler corpses surrounded him once again. This time, Jian Chen put the Dragon ying Sword away, moving through the Saint Rulers as he dodged the Saint Kings attacks. Whenever he had the chance, he would mercilessly knock those Saint Ruler corpses high into the sky. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... The sound of colliding flesh constantly rang out. As Jian Chen moved about between over a hundred Saint Rulers, he constantly threw his fists, knocking Saint Rulers into the air one by one. They would be diced into countless pieces by the crisscrossing spatial cracks in the end and their body parts would be sucked away to somewhere unknown. The living corpses that attacked Jian Chen decreased quickly as they were shredded into countless pieces in the sky one after another,. Very soon, the number dropped from over a hundred to the fifties. During that time, a few Saint Ruler corpses had also flown over due to themotion. However, Jian Chen no longer feared them now that he had already found a way to deal with these Saint Ruler corpses. What really made him fearful was the powerful Saint King corpse. The Saint King constantly rained Jian Chen with attacks, without paying attention to those nearby. It obliterated many Saint Ruler corpses, which then rebuilt their bodies. They were indestructible, even to the Saint King corpse. Jian Chen could only dodge against the fierce attacks of the Saint King. He devoted all of his efforts to dealing with the Saint Ruler corpses. The battlested for an entire hour. All of the hundred-odd corpses were finally knocked into the sky by Jian Chen, dying to the spatial cracks. Only the Saint King corpse was left. During the hour of tough battle, Jian Chen consumed an extremely great amount of energy. He had used Chaotic Force to cast the Illusionary sh the whole timehe did not pause at all. It caused the already-tiny chaotic neidan to shrink even more, now the size of a mung bean. Lesser and lesser Chaotic Force remained. Jian Chen stared at the remaining corpse and thought, I need to find a way to deal with it. Not only will I lose my defence from the Chaotic Force if I drag it out and expend all of my Chaotic Force, Ill lose the source of my power. I wont even be able to use the Illusionary sh. Jian Chen dodged the Saint King corpses attack, appearing beside it like a ghost with a streak of blurs. He directly threw a punch at the corpses crotch, attempting to knock it ten meters into the air. Bang! Tthe Saint King immediately trembled violently following a muffled sound. However, it was not sent high up into the air like the Saint Ruler corpses, rising up only by half a meter. On the other hand, the corpse had already struck out with its palm, striking Jian Chens left shoulder with lightning speed. Crack! With a clear bone-breaking sound, Jian Chens left shoulder turned to mush. He lost all feeling in his left arm. Jian Chen could not help but grunt from the violent pain, while pea-sized droplets of perspiration had covered his forehead. However, he had no intentions of retreating. He appeared behind the Saint King as he endured the great pain, hurling another fist into the Saint Kings crotch just like before, causing it to rise up by half a meter again. The Saint King corpse possessed no intelligence; it had no idea what Jian Chen was trying to do. The only thing in his mind was to exterminate all foreign entities. There was nothing else beside that. It immediately turned around, throwing another palm strike at Jian Chen just like before. Jian Chen had anticipated it. Just as the Saint King corpse raised its arm, he arrived before it with a sh once again, throwing another punch into the same region and making it rise up by another half a meter. This was repeated several times, where he had finally knocked the corpse past the ten meter threshold after around a dozen punches. The originally-calm space immediately began to twist violently, while the pitch-ck spatial cracks appeared once again. With their criss-crossing, they obliterate the Saint Kings head. The corpse felt nothing as it lost its head, continuing like before to constantly attack Jian Chen. Jian Chen threw another punch at the Saint Kings crotch, sending more than half of its body past the threshold. Instantly, the upper torso of the corpse turned to smithereens from the spatial cracks. It had even lost its arms, only leaving behind its waist and its two legs. A gleam of bright light shed violently across Jian Chens eyes as victory entered his eyes. He threw one more punch without taking a breath,pletely knocking the remaining corpse beyond the threshold. The remaining legs of the Saint King corpse also entered the threshold. Immediately, the pitch-ck cracks appeared once again, dicing the Saint Kings legs into pieces like sharp des before sucking it all into the spatial cracks. Over a hundred Saint Ruler corpse and a Saint King corpse had finally been sent to their end in the forbidden air by Jian Chens efforts. Jian Chen stared at the pitch-ck, forbidden region in the sky in exhaustion and produced a long sigh. He slowly descended to the ground soon afterwards,ying down powerlessly, panting. Jian Chen was also extremely tired after battling for so long. It had already been a long time since he was this tired. The only reason why I survived that group attack of corpse was all because I relied on the Illusionary sh. It saved my life. Looks like I need to devote some more time into researching this movement battle skill. I can only rely on the Illusionary sh to keep myself alive in case I ever enter another odd area where Saint Ruler abilities are suppressed, Jian Chen thought. He had gained a proper understanding for the power of the Illusionary sh, treating the disused movement battle skill importantly once again. Jian Chen rested for a while on the ground before standing up again. He concealed any presences of him and carefully left the region. He knew that he might have already attracted all the Saint Ruler corpses in the region, but the battle was just too intense. He still did not want to risk staying there for too long, fearing that there would be many Saint Ruler corpses heading over there at this very instance. The night of the Fantasy Star Ocean was different to outside. Jian Chen was already powerful enough topletely see in the dark outside, yet it was different in the Fantasy Star Ocean. The limits of his vision was only a few hundred meters away, and it was all blurry and unclear. Jian Chen did not dare to walk around blindly as a result. He stopped after travelling just ten kilometers, deciding to continue on his way during the daytime. That way, he would be able to detect the many unknown dangers beforehand. Jian Chen sat down on the ground and crossed his legs. He circting Chaotic Force through the body to make his wounds heal faster. Staying like that for a whole two hours, he finally recoveredpletely. If it were other Saint Rulers, or even Saint Kings, it would have been impossible for them to make aplete recovery in such a short amount of time from wounds as heavy as Jian Chens They would need at least a couple of days. If there were Saint Rulers who suffered a strike from a Saint King, the time needed would be even longer. It would take at least a dozen or so days, or even half a month, maybe even years or decades. Only Jian Chens Chaotic Body possessed such a great recovery rate, exceeding that of Radiant Saint Force. Chapter 823: Refining Monster Cores Chapter 823: Refining Monster Cores Fully recovering from his injuries, Jian Chen pulled out a set of clean clothes from his Space Ring and put them on. He did not go anywhere, sitting back down on the ground and slowly closed his eyes. He waited silently for dawn, as as he always remained vignt of any activity in the surroundings. Originally, he wanted to return and rendezvous with the Heavenly Enchantress. But travelling in the night in the Fantasy Star Ocean truly was a bad idea, and the Heavenly Enchantress probably had probably left the region before long ago. It would be extremely difficult to search for her with a limited range of only a few hundred meters. I wonder if I can absorb some energy from the monster cores and recover some Chaotic Force here. Jian Chen thought. Immediately, he pulled out two ss 6 Monster Cores from his Space Ring and held them each in one hand. He awakened the sword spirits from their slumber in his mind at the same time, to get them to help out on the side as he refined the monster cores into Chaotic Force. The sword spirits discovered the difference of the surroundings as soon as they were awakened. Both of them appeared outside simultaneously and stared around the surroundings in shock. Light in their eyes flickered uneasily. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, please help me refine Chaotic Force. Jian Chen said to the two of them. They did not seem to hear what Jian Chen said, constantly examining the surroundings as doubt flickered through their eyes. Jian Chen raised his head doubtfully as he did not get a reply, to look at the sword spirits above him. He could not help but feel slightly perturbed after seeing their expressions. He asked, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, perhaps youve discovered something? Jian Chen did not get a reply instantly. Only after a solid moment did Zi Yings voice appear in his head, Master, where is this ce? This is the Fantasy Star Ocean... Jian Chenpletely exined all he knew to the sword spirits. Slivers of doubt appeared on both their faces after listening to Jian Chens exnation. Zi Ying then looked towards Qing Suo and asked, Zi Ying, do you feel it too? Qing Suo nodded, I can vaguely feel a sliver of extremely familiar energy. I feel it too, but its very faint, so Im not certain just what power it is. Zi Ying said gruffly. Listening to their conversation, Jian Chen also experienced a wave of doubt. He asked out of curiousity, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, what energy do you feel? Perhaps theres something you two are familiar with in the Fantasy Star Ocean? Master, the energy is extremely thin. We only sense a sliver of familiarity, so we cant confirm just what it is. Zi Ying looked at the sky as he spoke, This region of space is filled with an odd energy, as if its formed its own domain. It greatly differs from outside and has already created its ownws. Created its ownws. Jian Chen suddenly understood something. No wonder his Saint Ruler abilities were suppressed here and his sensory perceptions were lowered. Thews of this region of space greatly differed from outside. It had already be its own, independent domain. Master, you need to be extra-careful here. I sense several powerful presences. Theyre not things that you can handle. Qing Suo warned with concern, before assisting Jian Chen to refine Chaotic Energy after crossing her legs above Jian Chen. The two ss 6 Monster Cores were refined by the sword spirits very quickly, turning into a tiny, almost a negligible amount of Chaotic Force which entered Jian Chen. Jian Chen knew that a single strand of Chaotic Force required vast amounts of energy to be refined. The energy in the two ss 6 Monster Cores was not even enough to refine a tenth of a strand. ss 6 Monster Cores might have only been one ss below ss 7, but the disparity of purity was worlds apart. Jian Chen absorbed the small sliver of Chaotic Force refined from the ss 6 Monster cores. Afterwards, arge pile of monster cores immediately appeared before him with a wave of his hand. Most of them were ss 5, but there were also plenty of ss 6 Monster Cores. These monster cores were all obtained from the Space Rings of those he had killed; included inside was the collections of the Sect of Dragon and Tiger Saint Ruler and the two ancestors of the Hongfu n. He had given a lot of them to the me Mercenaries and his group ofpanions before he left, but there were still plenty of high ss monster cores left. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, refine all these monster cores, said Jian Chen. He could not afford to care for the consumption of monster cores right now; recovering his Chaotic Force was crucial. Otherwise, he would not even have the ability to protect himself in the Fantasy Star Ocean, much less enter its depths for stardust and Dragons Saliva. Zi Ying nced at the pile of monster cores in front of Jian Chen, The energies in these monster cores may not be as much as Ruler Armaments, but theres arge quantity. We should be able to produce a few strands if we refine all of them. Zi Ying waved his hand as he spoke, causing all the monster cores to levitate. He began the refining process. Jian Chen did not just sit around. He assisted the sword spirits in refining the energy of the monster cores, converting the Chaotic Force into his own energy at the same time through the secret technique recorded in the Azulet Sword Law. This persisted for arge majority of the night. The great pile of monster cores was finally all refined, but it had only produced twelve strands of Chaotic Force despite so many refined. All it did was increase the chaotic neidan to the size of a soybean. Looks like Id need extremely vast amounts of energy if I want to turn the chaotic neidan back to the size it was before. Even if I add in all the monster cores I have on me, its far from enough, thought Jian Chen. Jian Chen frowned in worry. Right now, his Chaotic Force was only on the firstyer, yet it was already so hard to increasewouldnt recovering the loss of Chaotic Force be even more difficult when he reached the secondyer or even the thirdyer, andyers beyond that? Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. He murmured softly, Energy, energy, I need vast quantities of energy. Its just a pity that the energy of the world here is thick but the purity is just horrible. If I want to replenish it through absorbing energy of the world, itll take even longer. I dont have that much time to wait around, Jian Chen sighed gently. Ever since he obtained the Chaotic Body, he was always troubled with the need of huge quantities of energy. Perfect things did not exist in the world; if there were benefits, there would also be drawbacks. The strength of Chaotic Force was undisputable, but training the Chaotic Body required far more energy than what normal cultivators needed. That was the only disadvantage of the Chaotic Body. Suddenly, Jian Chens expression changed. He stood up from the ground, narrowing his eyes at distance. Zi Ying and Qing Suo also looked towards the distance together. Caution flickered in their eyes as they said, Master, theres peopleing. You cant stay here for long. Several powerful presences appeared faraway as soon as they finished what they said, quickly approaching the area. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, you two return first. Ill leave this ce immediately. Jian Chen growled. He carefully hid his presence without any hesitation and walked off silently. He disappeared into the dark night in the blink of an eye. Not long afterwards, several Saint Ruler living corpses flew over from the distance. They all stopped where Jian Chen was, mindlessly strolling around and did not disperse even after a very long time. Jian Chens figure appeared silently several hundred meters away. He stared closely at the Saint Ruler corpses and thought, Looks like theyve been attracted by the energy released when I was refining the Chaotic Force. Jian Chen disappeared into the dark night once again with a slight movement, silently moving off into the distance. Visibility quickly recovered as the darkness of the Fantasy Star Ocean receded in the morning of the next day. Slowly, the ind became fully visible once again. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes in his seated position on a t meadow in the Fantasy Star Ocean. He had spent thetter half of the night there and the long-awaited dawn had finallye. Jian Chen stood up and looked around. His vision was extremely clear again without the concealment of the night. He could clearly see over ten kilometers away in the open area. He did not stay here much longer, following the signs of battle from the night before to continue on his way towards the depths of the Fantasy Star Ocean. He hoped he could find the Heavenly Enchantress who he had been separated from. Only by travelling together could they break free of any Saint Ruler killing formations if they became entrapped. Jian Chen hurried on his way, but his vignce did not decrease by the slightest. He would look around for any signs or hidden traps from time to time. Along the way, Jian Chen found many living corpses wandering about mindlessly. They were all Heaven Saint Master or Saint Rulers, but with no exception, Jian Chen avoided all of them from afar, without evening within a thousand meter radius. Jian Chen was unsure whether he would remain undiscovered if he became so close. Four hourster, Jian Chen arrived at a mountain range. The forest on and around the mountain was slightly misty, covering arge portion of it. He paid attention to his surroundings as he walked, arriving at the location where he had separated been separated from the Heavenly Enchantress very soon. Afterwards, he continued inwards. An hourter, Jian Chen was amidst the mountain range. This was the general region of the Fantasy Star Ocean, sandwiched between the outskirts and the centre. Only by passing through here could he directly arrive at the depths. He paid attention to the steps nearby as Jian Chen carefully made his way through the forest. He murmured, Hundred-thousand-year Dragons Saliva can only be found in the depths. Then where is the stardust I am looking for? Suddenly, Jian Chen paused. He looked towards the boulder that was as tall as a man not too far away. On the boulder grew a nt half a meter long and from the stalk, there were two leaves and a pink-colored flower. Thats a Morning Sunflower, an extremely rare heavenly resource on the continent, Jian Chen immediately eximed after seeing the flower. He was overjoyed. He hurried up to the nt to carefully examine it. This Morning Sunflower seems to have grown for tens of thousands of years here. Its a ten-thousand-year heavenly resource. The Fantasy Star Ocean is one of the most dangerous regions on the Tian Yuan Continent, so rarely do any peoplee here. There must be quite a few heavenly resources, murmured Jian Chen. Afterwards, he immediately connected with the artifact spirit, getting him to let out the white tiger. The white tiger was warned beforehand by Jian Chen, so it remained extremely calm after leaving the artifact space. It also seemed to feel that the Fantasy Star Ocean was different, constantly ncing around with eyes filled with a rare sternness. Chapter 824: Searching for Heavenly Resources Chapter 824: Searching for Heavenly Resources Jian Chen lifted the white tiger up the boulder andughed gently, Xiao Bai, dont you love eating heavenly resources? This Morning Sunflower is a ten-thousand-year heavenly resource. It should be able to make your strength increase by quite a bit. The white tiger sniffed it with its nose, quickly bing entranced by the Morning Sunflower. It immediately cried out joyfully and arrived before the flower with a leap, opening its mouth and devouring the flower. It began to chew happily. Ever since the white tiger reached ss 6, the effects of thousand-year heavenly resources became negligible. Only ten-thousand-year heavenly resources had any major effects to it. Jian Chen could not help but smile as he watched the white tiger wolf down the flower. He leapt onto the huge rock, carefully protecting the remaining stalk of the Morning Sunflower. He did not dig it up along with its roots;Morning Sunflowers were extremely rare, unlike other ordinary heavenly resources. Jian Chen did not want topletely destroy this Morning Sunflower nt. As long as the stalk remained, there were possibilities for it to regrow in the future. Eating the Morning Sunflower, the white tiger produced a crisp, satisfied burp, before nimbly climbing onto Jian Chens shoulder. Its eyes slowly closed, about to fall asleep to digest the medicinal effects of the Morning Sunflower. Jian Chen quickly grabbed the white tiger and shook its head, Xiao Bai, its not the time to fall asleep. Theres definitelyrge quantities of ten-thousand-year heavenly resources in the Fantasy Star Ocean, or even be hundred-thousand-year ones. You cant miss the chance to search through a blessednd like this. Do what youre best atgo find some heavenly resources. As long as theresrge quantities of heavenly resources, I believe youll reach ss 7 very quickly. The white tiger had gained intelligence long ago. Itt could not speak, but it could already understand the humannguage. Its two small eyes immediately lit up with interest from what Jian Chen had said and its sleepiness immediately disappeared. It became overflowing with energy once again, immediately standing up on Jian Chens shoulder and constantly sniffing at the air with its nose. Gradually, the white tigers small eyes shone brighter and brighter, before bing extremely excited. Afterwards, it leapt off Jian Chens shoulder, shooting off into the distance as a white blur and disappearing into the forest in the blink of an eye. Jian Chens expression changed greatly. He cried out, Xiao Bai,e back. Its dangerous here. You cant just run around. Jian Chen became extremely worried as he watched the white tiger disappeared from his sights. He had a deep understanding just how terrifying the Fantasy Star Ocean was. Not only were there vast numbers of Saint Ruler living corpses, there were also plenty of undetectable formations hidden about. Even though Xiao Bai was the Winged Tiger God, it was still a ss 6 Magical Beast in the end. Jian Chen no longer paid any more attention to anything else due to his concern for Xiao Bais safety. He used the Illusionary sh, turning into a blur to chase in the direction the white tiger had disappeared off to. The scenery around him suddenly began to change greatly just after traveling a few kilometers. The world suddenly darkened. He discovered that he had strangely arrived at a vast starry sky. Countless stars filled every inch of the space, so densely packed that it was innumerable. He had no sense for direction at all in the vast starry sky. It was the same everywhere, without any differences. Jian Chen discovered that he had waspletely and utterly lost when he had arrived here, actually unable to tell which direction was north or south, east or west. He could not even tell which way was up or down, left or right. This- this is an illusionary formation, Jian Chen murmured with a soft voice as he became stern. He knew that the formation this time was much more powerful and profound. It had already conjured starry sky as soon as it appeared. Other ordinary formations could not bepared to this. Thisll be troublesome. Impletely disoriented, so I probably cant walk out of it. Just how am I supposed to break out of this illusion? It must have been cast down by a great person from the ancient Dragon n looking at the handiwork. I might not be able to forcefully break through it with my current strength, Jian Chen mumbled. He felt extremely anxious as he worried about the white tiger running about in the Fantasy Star Ocean. Suddenly, Jian Chen heard a low growl. A sliver of joy immediately appeared on Jian Chens face and he cried out, Xiao Bai! A white blur appeared in front of Jian Chen. It was Xiao Bai who had returned, suddenly appearing in the formation. Its small body immediately became three meters long and it dove directly between Jian Chens legs. It forced Jian Chen onto its back, before bounding away. Jian Chen only felt the wild whistling of wind, and soon afterwards, his vision suddenly brightened. He had already left the illusion of the starry sky, returning to the Fantasy Star Ocean once again. Around him stood the familiar mountains and hills. Having expanded in size, the white tiger leapt through the forest nimbly as Jian Chen sat on its back. It advanced through the depths of the mountains at an extremely great speed and soon enough, it stopped before a small, three-meter-tall tree. The tree was an extremely lush, and through the dense thicket were a few, fist-sized red fruits, slightly obscured by the leaves. Mrrrrrrrr... The white tiger stared at the red fruits. A vering expression appeared in his eyes, extremely excited. Jian Chen focused on the red fruits. He did not exactly what they were, but he knew that they were definitely some unknown heavenly resource from the way Xiao Bai behaved. Jian Chen climbed off the white tiger, slowly making his way up to the tree to pick the fruits. Mrrrrrrr... The white tiger immediately blocked Jian Chen. It waved its front paws without any signs of stopping, as if it was trying to tell Jian Chen something. Confusion appeared on Jian Chens face, but he understood very quickly. He said, Xiao Bai, are you saying that these Heavenly Resources need to be stored in jade? The white tiger immediately nodded its head. Jian Chen suddenly understood something. There were myriad varieties of heavenly resources on the Tian Yuan Continent, and some of them could be picked directly without any particr methods of storage. Their medicinal effects would not dissipate. However, there were also a few special heavenly resources that required to be stored in jade in order to prevent the dissipation of its medicinal effects to allow for longer storage. The unknown fruits here were clearly thetter, needing to be stored in a jade box to seal in their medicinal effects. Jian Chen immediately began to search through his Space Ring. Very soon, he found a square jade box with a length of 30 centimeters, carefully cing the red fruits from the tree into it. He knew that most heavenly resources that required to be stored in jade were fragile and could not be yed around with. Otherwise, it would be equivalent to ruining the heavenly resource. A smile appeared on Jian Chens face as he looked at the nine fruits in the box. He could feel the extraordinarily great medicinal effects of the fruits. They were at least ten thousand years old, or even several tens of thousands years old. These fruits should be able to make the white tigers strength increase by quite a lot. Jian Chen mumbled to himself, before gently closing the jade box. He put it away into his Space Ring as the white tiger stared at it with a drooling gaze. Jian Chen smiled as he saw how the white tiger behaved. He rubbed its big head and said, Xiao Bai, these belong to you anyway. You cant keep feasting on them now. Once you fall asleep, wouldnt it just be wasting an opportunity at so many other heavenly resources? Alright, lets hurry up and continue the search for more. The Fantasy Star Ocean may be one of the most dangerous regions of the Tian Yuan Continent, but doesnt that mean its and of treasure too? We have to take this opportunity to collect a few aged heavenly resources. The white tigers eyes began to shine with interest once again. It immediately slipped between Jian Chens legs again and left the area, leaping nimbly through the tree. It traveled extremely quickly. Xiao Bai, slow down. Dont make too great of a disturbance and disturb those living corpses. Jian Chen immediately warned as he saw how the white tiger traveled through the Fantasy Star Ocean brazenly. But his warning was already toote. Many Saint Ruler corpses immediately detected the white tiger above their heads as it leapt over arge mound. They produced angered roars as they began chasing the white tiger. Itll be troublesome now. I need to finish them off as fast as I can. Jian Chens mood became gloomy. The Dragon ying Sword immediately appeared in his hand, ready to leave the white tigers back to handle the corpses pursuing them closely. However, Xiao Bai produced a great roar at that moment before he could leave. It shook the sky, resounding across almost half of the Fantasy Star Ocean, echoing constantly between the mountains. Several wild beast-like roars immediately arose up in response as soon as the white tigers roar ended from the surroundings. Several dozen powerful presences appeared immediately, quickly approaching the area. Jian Chensplexion immediately became extremely ugly. He had never thought that Xiao Bai would be so mischievous. Saint Ruler living corpses were extremely hard to deal with; he could not even avoid them when he wanted to, yet the white tiger had purposely attracted them over. This was essentially dooming themselves. Xiao Bai, I shouldve never let you out. Jian Chen spoke through gritted teeth. He had already entered the general region of the Fantasy Star Ocean, so the chances of encountering Saint King corpses here were much greater than in the outskirts. Mrrm... The white tiger immediately purred after feeling the anger in Jian Chens words. Its call was filled with a feeling of being wronged. However, it sped up instead. The roars from the surroundings grew closer and closer. Jian Chen could already see the figures of a dozen or so living corpses, currently quickly approaching the white tiger. Jian Chen became extremely grim. He immediately filled every corner of his body with Chaotic Force, making preparations for battle. The surroundings around Jian Chen suddenly changed greatly. The lush mountains and forest disappeared and so did the figures of the living corpses. Jian Chen and the white tiger had arrived at a blood-red world, where an edgeless sea of bloodid beneath their feet. It constantly bubbled like boiling water, but there was not heat at all. Formation, its another formation. Jian Chen immediately connected it to the countless formations in the Fantasy Star Ocean after seeing this. The sea of blood below began to surge suddenly, like a roaring wave. A big cluster of blood rose from it, slowly forming a huge dragon head. Roar! The dragon head,pletely made from blood, roared at the sky. Powerful sound waves rocked through the entire world of blood and shortly afterwards, the head rose from the blood towards the sky, revealing a three-hundred-meter long blood dragon. A few figures flickered in the surroundings at the same time. The Saint Ruler corpses pursuing Jian Chen had also entered the formation. They directly charged for Jian Chen, paying no heed to the blood dragon. Chapter 825: Blood of the War God Chapter 825: Blood of the War God Roar! The three-hundred meter long blood dragon produced an roar that shook the sea of blood. Opening its mouth, scorching-hot dragonbreath shot out, surging directly for the corpses. The blood dragon did not seem to exist to the living corpses; all they had in sight was Jian Chen and the white tiger. They did not avoid the dragonbreath at all, only wanting to reach Jian Chen and the white tiger. The enormous dragonbreath directly engulfed over ten of them. It ate away arge portion of the corpses bodies as Jian Chen watched on in shock. However, their indestructible bodies came into y soon afterwards; they returned to how they were before, continuing their charge at Jian Chen and the white tiger. The white tiger seemed to know the strength of the Saint Ruler corpses as well. It quickly ran over the sea of blood with Jian Chen on its back, pulling far away from the corpses. The blood dragon seemed to feel seriously challenged after seeing how its dragonbreath did absolutely nothing to the corpses. It roared angrily and swung its front ws at the living corpses. The blood dragon was extremely powerful. The Saint Ruler corpses were like tofu before the dragons ws, directly ripped in half. The blood dragon did not stop with just that. It suddenly turned its great head towards the white tiger and Jian Chen, raising its w once again and swinging it as a blood-red blur at them. The tigers fur suddenly stood up. Its small eyes became unprecedentedly grim and it produced a low growl. It disappeared from the sea of blood with a leap, which lead to the w sweeping through thin air. Just as the white tiger disappeared, another twenty-odd Saint Ruler corpses appeared within the sea of blood. Their arrival immediately drew the blood dragons attention. Its ws swept out once again, towards the living corpses with time with a roar. The white tiger departed from the sea of blood with Jian Chen, appearing among the mountains once again. The formation did not seem to ensnare the tiger. Jian Chen stared at the white tiger uneasily. An unbelieveable thought appeared in his head as he connected it to what had happened in the formation of starry skies. Perhaps the formations of the Fantasy Star Ocean had no effect on the white tiger at all? Beast-like roars constantly resounded in the surroundings. Several dozen Saint Rulers had already appeared, all charging towards them. A vast presence thatpletely exceeded that of Saint Ruler corpses appeared far away at this moment. It shot towards them several times faster than the Saint Ruler corpses. Jian Chen immediately became stern. He cried out, Crap, thats the presence of a Saint King. Another vast presence appeared on the other side as soon as he finished with what he was saying, it too approaching Jian Chen rapidly. Two Saint Kings have actuallye! Jian Chens face paled slightly. This was not the end. Up ahead appeared another abnormally vast presence. It was actually another Saint King. Three Saint Kings! Jian Chen eximed. His face had bepletely drained of blood. He would still be able to dodge and keep it busy if it was just a single Saint King, or even knock it beyond the ten meter threshold for it to be ripped to pieces by the spatial cracks, but he probably even struggle to escape against three Saint Kings. After all, they did fly much faster than he could travel with the Illusionary sh. Roar! Not only did the appearance of the three Saint King corpses fail to frighten the white tiger, the white tiger even roared at the sky. The wings on the tigers back suddenly unfurled, and its speed immediately exploded. It turned into a white blur, flying off into the distance with an unbelievable velocity, on-par to the Saint King corpses. Jian Chen pressed his body against the white tigers back. He had reached a vague understanding regarding some matters; since Xiao Bai was bold enough to attract all those living corpses, it definitely would have a method to deal with them. He ced all his hopes onto the white tiger. The white tiger quickly shot through the mountains and forests, triggering formation after formation. Jian Chens surroundings to constantly alternated between illusions and reality, but the white tiger remained unaffected. Not only did they fail to stop the white tigers advance, it passed through them with great ease. Behind them, the three Saint King corpses remained close, pursuing them and unwilling to let them escape. They all flew just below the ten meter threshold. Suddenly, the white tigers speed began to decrease, which immediately allowed the three Saint Kings to pull up closer. The nearby space suddenly began to twist when the three Saint King corpses were only a thousand meters from them, changing greatly once again in the blink of an eye. It was a bleak wastnd,pletely barren of any greenery. It stretched as far as the eye could see. A towering battle intent suddenly appeared far away, so powerful that is was far beyond Jian Chens reckoning. It was filled with a condescending aura, as if nothing in the world seemed significant to it, where he was the overlord of the world. Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, booms began to resound from afar. Thend trembled rhythmically. Jian Chen paled as he heard the sounds; every boom coincided with his heart beat. It seemed mysteriously connected, causing his heart to ache painfully every time it sounded out, like someone grinding their foot on his heart. His heart felt like it was going to explode. Jian Chen clenched his chest in some pain. He had already be pale-white, while his forehead was already wet with ayer of sweat droplets. He was astounded, Just what is this formation? Its so terrifying. Just the sounds from it is enough to suck away my ability for battle. A golden figure slowly appeared in the distance near the horizon. He walked over slowly, step by step, causing the ground to shake violently every time his foot fell. It seemed to be like stepping on Jian Chens heart as well, causing his pain to be more intense. The figure seemed to advance slowly, but the few steps he took covered great distances, appearing several hundred meter from Jian Chen. He was a personpletely d in golden armor; only a pair of eyes burning with surging battle intent could be seen. He was extremely burly, three meters in height, wide and stocky. He stood there like a hill and on his shoulder carried a giant, four-meter-long axe. The axe waspletely golden in color, as if it was forged out of pure gold, shining with a golden light. Jian Chen became even paler after seeing the figure. For the first time ever, he had lost all courage for battle in front of the golden giant. The mans battle intent seemed to be able to destroy worlds; just his aura had copsed Jian Chensst psychological line of defence. Jian Chen had never experienced this feeling where an opponent was just too powerful not even when he faced up against Saint Kings. Whos this person? Is he a Saint Emperor of the Dragon n? Jian Chens emotions tossed and turned. The white tiger seemed to remain unaffected. It stared at the golden giant with a weird gaze, currently stunned. Another three figures appeared in the bleak wastnd at this moment. The Saint King corpses had also entered the formation in pursuit of Jian Chen. They charged towards Jian Chen as soon as they appeared. At the same time, the golden giant moved. He slowly raised the golden axe from his shoulder, and a heavy voice boomed in the surroundings, Death to those who dare intrude thend of Aergyns! The huge, golden axe was raised high up and a devastating battle intent immediately exploded from the persons body. The entire region began to seemed so weak, so fragile before the mans axe; simultaneously, time seemed topletely stop. Only the axe in the mans hand moved. In this instance, the three Saint Kings as well as Jian Chen all felt that they had lost control of their bodies. They could only watch on nkly as the dazzling golden axe descended. Swish! The white tiger did not hesitate. It immediately leapt into the distance with the frozen Jian Chen on his back, disappearing from the empty wastnd. The white tiger was unaffected by the frozen time in the region. Jian Chen finally regained control of his body after he left the formation space. His forehead was littered with soybean-sized droplets of sweat, while his heart tossed and turned. He was extremely perturbed. Aergyns, Aergyns. Is that golden giant the war god of the Hundred Races, Aergyns? The heavy voice boomed through Jian Chens head again and again. His entire body began to tremble slightly. The war god of the Hundred Races, Aergyns, was an existence that surpassed Saint Emperor. He was a god-like figure. Jian Chen immediately turned around to look back. All he saw was the three Saint King corpses standing nkly several hundred meters away. Shortly afterwards, they turned into dust and disintegrated. They showed no signs of reforming even after a lengthy time. A droplet of golden blood floated nearby that glowed slightly, three meters above the ground. Perhaps thats the blood of the war god? Was his body from before transformed from the blood? A thought appeared in Jian Chens mind as he stared at the golden droplet of blood. He could not help but imagine a scene from the ancient times at the same time. In the ancient times, the Hundred Races and the magical beasts went to war with one another. The war god of the Hundred Races, Aergyns, killed his way into Dragon Ind, angering the ancient Winged Tiger God who then ughtered him. This droplet of blood was left behind from that age. Chapter 826: Absolute Killing Formation—Ten Thousand Dragons Chapter 826: Absolute Killing FormationTen Thousand Dragons Through the drop of golden blood, Jian Chen immediately began to imagine what had happened in the ancient times. However, this was just his imagination. Jian Chen was almost certain that this drop of blood belonged to the ancient war god, Aergyns. However, he was unsure if Aergyns had left this drop of blood here willingly. Maybe the blood was obtained using a different method by the experts of the Dragon n, and then using a special method, they refined it into a formation which possessed some might of the war god. Just a droplet of blood is already so powerful. It can easily kill off Saint King corpses. This war god of the Hundred Races really does have terrifying strength. No wonder hes someone whos surpassed Saint Emperor. Jian Chen thought as he stared at the golden blood on the white tigers back that was growing further and further away. Suddenly, Jian Chen seemed to think of something. His eyes narrowed abruptly and staring fixedly at the blood, a powerful gleam of light immediately exploded from his eyes. Golden blood. Its golden blood. Aergynss blood is actually golden. Tie Tas blood is golden too... Jian Chens heart began to beat heavily. A terrifying notion appeared in his mind; he stared deeply at the golden blood that gradually disappeared into the distance. He eximed, Xiao Bai, remember this ce. You never know, we mighte back here in the future. As it ran, the white tiger looked back and nced at where the blood was. It snarled, as if it was replying to Jian Chen. Next, the white tiger ran about in the Fantasy Star Ocean, creating a greatmotion and attracting the corpses from all around. It then led all the corpses to be sucked up by formations, using the powerful formations in the Fantasy Star Ocean to trap them. The white tiger would immediately bring Saint King living corpses to a formation capable of ughtering Saint Kings as soon as they came across one. The white tiger had utterly destroyed any peace of the Fantasy Star Ocean ever since it had appeared. The noises he produced essentially echoed through the general region, attracting them all to it. Jian Chen remained on the white tigers back along the way, passing through various formations unharmed despite the terrifying experience. There were many more formations in the actual Fantasy Star Ocean than the outskirts and they were much stronger too. There were hundreds of killing, illusionary, and trapping formations for Saint Rulers. The white tiger fully utilized these formations to trap many Saint Rulers. There were also many powerful killing formations for Saint Kings. The formation created from a drop of Aergynss blood was only one of them. The white tiger finished off over ten Saint King corpses through them. Three of the Saint King corpses had been obliterated by the formation made from Aergyns blood and failed to rebuild their bodies even after a great time. A few others were trapped in a different formation, unable to break free, while the other Saint King corpses all fell into various killing formations, their bodies were constantly destroyed by the formations until all their energy was consumed and they were unable to reform their bodies. The white tiger produced sky-shaking roars to attract the nearby Saint Ruler corpses time after time. On the other hand, Jian Chenid on its back without doing anything. Over three hundred Saint Ruler corpses tailed them closely in the mean time. Jian Chen had now understood. The white tiger wanted to y; it treated this process entirely as a fun game. The various formations were unable to trap the white tiger, while the living corpses were not as fast as iteven Saint King living corpses could not be able to catch up after the white tiger unfurled its wings. It could be said that in the Fantasy Star Ocean, as long as there were not any Saint Emperor corpses, nothing could threaten the white tiger. Jian Chen eyes suddenly narrowed. Several kilometers ahead, space was distorted. He was unable to see what was happening inside clearly. Jian Chen hade across this many times; it was just a sign of an activated formation. However, an indistinct purple figure attracted Jian Chens attention in the blurry distorted space. Its the Heavenly Enchantress. Shes fallen into a formation, Jian Chen murmured. He recognized who the purple figure was and his heart tightened. He pointed forwards and called out, Xiao Bai, head over there quickly. The white tiger basically took Jian Chens word for it. It did not hesitate at all, immediately changing directions and charging at the formation while hundreds of Saint Ruler corpses followed them. It was a grey, hazy space in the formation. The Heavenly Enchantress levitated one meter in the air with her legs crossed, while the unadorned Zither of the Demonic Cryid on her hands. Ten elegant white fingers formed blurry afterimages, quickly ying the first twenty strings of the zither. She produced notes after notes hurriedly, while the twenty-first zither string would also be struck from time to time. It would result in violent rumbles in the surroundings. The Heavenly Enchantress became extremely grim and her forehead was already covered in ayer of sweat. She had continued into the depths after she had been separated from Jian Chen the night before. She had identally fallen into a powerful formation, one of the top level formations of the Dragon n; it was well-known since the ancient times. It was the absolute killing formationten thousand dragons. It was said that in the ancient times, three Saint Emperors of the Hundred Races died to this exact formation, achieving wide renown. It was known as one of the most powerful killing formations in the world. Deafening dragon roars constantly boomed through the illusionary hazy space. The entire space was filled with huge dragons; they all used their dragonbreaths, swung their ws, used various secret techniques or just charged directly at the center. There sat the Heavenly Enchantress in the air. She used her zither to block the attacks from all directions strenuously. Countless soundwaves shot from the zither, surging in all directions. The formation was extremely well known during the ancient times. It was recorded clearly in Mercenary City, detailing exactly how terrifying it was. As a result, the Heavenly Enchantress understood this formation very well. The absolute killing formationten thousand dragons, was just as the name suggested; it was a lethal formation formed from a total of ten thousand dragons. The formation had five forms; in the first form, all ten thousand dragons were as powerful as ss 5 Magical Beasts. In the second form, they all increased to ss 6 in strength. With the third form, the ten thousand dragons were all ss 7 Magical Beasts. All ten thousand dragons would be raised to ss 8 with the fourth form. Against ten thousand ss 8 Magical Beasts, even peak Saint Kings would be utterly doomed once they entered the formation. The dragons would reach ss 9 in the fifth form. Each dragon would be as strong as a Supreme Saint Emperor.; the ten thousand dragons would be equivalent to ten thousand Saint Emperors. However, throughout the Dragon ns history, the fifth form had always remained a legend. They were only able to use the fourth form at most. However, the three Saint Emperors of the Hundred Races had all died to the fourth form during the war. I hope this ten thousand dragons formation is iplete with the third form beings its limit. The Heavenly Enchantress prayed in her heart. She was still able to forcefully break through the third form if she burned her vitality greatly but once it reached the fourth form, it would be certain death for her. She had already been trapped in the formation for several hours. In this time, she broke through the first and second form of the formation by herself. She currently faced the third form. All ten thousand dragons possessed the strength of ss 7 Magical Beasts. It was equivalent to ten thousand Saint Rulers. Roar! Suddenly, all ten thousand dragons roared at the sky simultaneously. Soft whisperings drowned the space and a vast energy radiated from the ten thousand dragons, filling the entire region. Theyve started to use their innate ability! The Heavenly Enchantress murmured. She was extremely grim. The innate abilities from ten thousand ss 7 dragons was enough to kill any Saint Ruler. It was even enough to make ordinary Saint Kings worry. The Heavenly Enchantress gritted her teeth and a sliver of determination appeared in her eyes. A slender finger gently touched the twenty-third string. Her finger was cut as soon as she came into contact with it. Bright red blood immediately began to flow, before being absorbed by the string. The twenty-third string becamepletely red after absorbing her blood. It radiated an extremely profound aura which seemed to contain thews of the world. At the same time, a gentle, graceful zither note seemed to hum softly from beyond the sky, echoing through the entire formation space. The Heavenly Enchantress paled from the loss of blood through her finger. This blood was not ordinary blood; it was essence blood, containing the three vital energies of a human. It was extremely precious. Currently, the Heavenly Enchantress used her vitality as a price to use an abilitypletely beyond her strength. Roar! All ten thousand dragons produced an earth-shaking roar. It was filled with the endless might of dragons and seemed to be able to shatter the void. It created countless sound waves,yering upon one another in the formation space as it quickly radiated towards the Heavenly Enchantress with an aura of absolute destruction. The Heavenly Enchantress gently struck the twenty-third string at the same time. Ding! It rose like the first sound in the world. It was only a musical note, yet it contained a great power. A powerful sound wave that was visible with the naked eye began to expand in all directions at an unbelievable speed. The soundpletely suppressed the roar of the ten thousand dragons. Wherever it passed through, space would ripple, zing through anything that blocked its way. It surged towards the ten thousand dragons like a hot knife through butter, gently colliding with the ten thousand dragons. Soundlessly, all ten thousand ss 7 dragons in the formation space disintegrated. The third form had been broken. The Heavenly Enchantress had yed the twenty-third string at the cost of her vitality. All ten thousand dragons fell to a single wave of sound. The twenty-third string trembled violently. The Heavenly Enchantress had already be sheet-white as all blood drained from her face. Her eyes also dulled for a period of time, revealing the weakness she struggled to conceal. Roar! Suddenly, another dragon roar rose up. Soon afterward, vast presences appeared in the formation space. The ten thousand dragons had reformed their bodies and they each radiated with an aura countless times more powerful than before. Despair immediately appeared in the Heavenly Enchantress eyes when she saw this. She said with endless bitterness, The fourth form. Its the fourth form. I never thought this would be aplete one. Looks like Im fated to die here today. Breaking through the third form of the ten thousand dragons formation was already her absolute limit. She possessed no more strength for any resistance against the fourth form a form that could even ughter Saint Emperors. Chapter 827: A Hazy Relationship Chapter 827: A Hazy Rtionship The absolute killing formation hadpleted its fourth form. All ten thousand dragons revived, now ss 8 Magical Beasts. Each dragon was over three-hundred meters long and radiated with a great aura. Even the surrounding atmosphere seemed to thicken. Everything looked extremely realistic even though it was all just created from a formation. The vast aura from the ten thousand dragons pressed against the Heavenly Enchantress to the point where she struggled to breathe, as if she was dying from asphyxiation. Another dragon roar resounded and several dozen dragons charged at the Heavenly Enchantress simultaneously. Their great auras were like a huge mountain, brutally pressing against the Heavenly Enchantress soft body. The Heavenly Enchantress was pale; she had already given up on all resistance. When she broke through the third form of the formation, she had already lost a great amount of vitality. She was so weak that she would not even have the power to face the third form again right now, much less the fourth. Several dozen huge ss 8 dragons aggressively charged at the Heavenly Enchantress, wanting to break her into pieces. The distance between them decreased rapidly. The Heavenly Enchantress slowly closed her eyes. Her heart was filled with an unwillingness to give in, but she had no power to resist the fourth form. A white light suddenly shed in the hazy space just as the several dozen dragons were a hundred meters from her. A three meter long, winged white tiger suddenly appeared in the formation space. On its back rode a handsome young man who seemed to be in his twenties. Jian Chen directly charged into the space of the formation on the white tiger. As soon as he entered, the scene before him changed drastically; he saw the might of the absolute killing formation clearly. He appeared right beside the Heavenly Enchantress, so everything he saw was exactly what the Heavenly Enchantress was experiencing. A few dragons had already flown over, swinging their huge dragon ws filled with energy capable of shattering the void at him. The ws were already less than ten meters from their heads. Time was tight; Jian Chen did not have the time to say anything. He directly grabbed the Heavenly Enchantress and ced her onto the tigers back. He bellowed hurriedly, Xiao Bai, lets go! The white tiger growled and all of its hairs suddenly stood up. It clearly had also felt the great danger rapidly drawing closer. It did not hesitate at all, unfurling the wings on its back suddenly and turning into a streak of white light, leaping forward with lightning speed. They disappeared instantly, leaving the space of the absolute killing formation. Jian Chen carried the Heavenly Enchantress in his arms on the tigers back. He rxed slightly as soon as he saw the surroundings return to normal. He knew they had already escaped from the powerful formation. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath, slowly calming himself. But just as he sucked in that breath, he smelt a vague fragrance. His heart, which had calmed down with great difficulty, immediately shuddered. His attention, which had been focused on the experience in the formation from before, was directed toward the Heavenly Enchantress. Currently, the Heavenly Enchantress had copsed on Jian Chens body powerlessly. Her slightly warm body pressed closely to Jian Chens somewhat narrow chest, her face pale and her eyes dull. She was extremely weak. Breaking the third form of the formation before had cost her dearly, to the point where she did not even have the power to move. The Zither of the Demonic Cry she always carried had disappeared too, returning inside her body. Feeling the Heavenly Enchantresss soft body and the fragrance, Jian Chens mind began to toss and turn once again. The Heavenly Enchantress had always been a dignified, saintly and invible woman to Jian Chen. Never had he thought they would be so physically close. After spending a while stunned, he immediately asked, Senior, are you fine? The Heavenly Enchantress turned her head slightly to look at the Jian Chen. A red flush immediately appeared on her concealed face when she realised that she had copsed in Jian Chens boso,. However, she recovered very quickly, immediately sitting up with some difficulty and moving away from Jian Chens chest. She said, I never thought youd still be alive. The Heavenly Enchantresss voice carried a sliver of surprise but it was extremely indifferent. Jian Chen quickly calmed himself down and smiled. Fortunately, junior found a way to deal with the living corpses. Otherwise, it would perhaps be impossible for me to see senior again. The Heavenly Enchantress rocked side to side in the wild wind as the white tiger ran. She did not ask how Jian Chen had dealt with the Saint Ruler corpses but instead stared at the white tiger beneath her in astonishment. She said, Whats up with this magical beast? It seems that it saved me from the formation before. Its actually able to escape, even after falling into an absolute killing formation. Unbelievable. Xiao Bais not your everyday magical beast. He can move around as he wishes in the Fantasy Star Ocean. Those formations are unable to trap Xiao Bai. Jian Chen exined. A sliver of surprise immediately appeared in the Heavenly Enchantress eyes. She asked, Hows that possible? The Fantasy Star Ocean is thend where the Dragon n lived. Theres the presence of dragon aura so even beasts of antiquity would feel suppressed here. Hows he unaffected? And why arent the formations able to trap him? Perhaps because Xiao Bai is different, Jian Chen said ambiguously. He did not provide her with a more detailed exnation. A beast-like roar suddenly appeared from behind just as the Heavenly Enchantress wanted to continue her questions. The Heavenly Enchantress subconsciously looked back. Her eyes narrowed abruptly when she saw the scene behind. There were at least a hundred Saint Ruler corpses currently chasing them, unwilling to let them go. The Heavenly Enchantress became grim once again. She said softly, My vitality is greatly expanded. I dont have the power to continue to battle. Youre the only one who can deal with them. Dont worry, Xiao Bai will handle it. Jian Chen guaranteed seriously. Afterward, he patted the white tigers back and said, Xiao Bai, stop ying around. Hurry up and deal with the trouble behind us. Youve basically attracted all the living corpses in the general region. The white tiger immediately growled, as if it was responding to Jian Chen. Afterward, the white tiger passed through powerful formation after powerful formation with the Saint Ruler corpses. It finally finished off all the Saint Ruler corpses pursuing them after doing this over and over again for two whole hours. Along the way, the Heavenly Enchantress also finally witnessed the terrifying part of Xiao Bai. It really was as Jian Chen had said; noe formations in the Fantasy Star Ocean able to trap it. It could pass through them as it wished. Jian Chen did not hurry into the depths of the Fantasy Star Ocean after they dealt with all the corpses, and instead collected as many heavenly resources as he could. It must be mentioned that there really were many heavenly resources in the Fantasy Star Ocean. Ten-thousand-year heavenly resources were basically everywhere. There were even hundred-thousand-year heavenly resources. With the white tigers sense of smell, no heavenly resource, no matter how well hidden, could avoid the fate of being picked by Jian Chen. The two of them worked like this for an entire day, virtually picking all the heavenly resources present in the general region. The days harvest was extremely rich; not only did he pick hundreds of different ten-thousand-year heavenly resources, he even obtained a dozen or so hundred-thousand-year heavenly resources. If all these heavenly resources were consumed by the white tiger, its strength would leap up by a great portion. Only after busying themselves for an entire day did the human-beast duo stop. The Heavenly Enchantress essentially spent the entire time cross-legged on the white tigers back, recuperating. She was the person most at leisure. At dusk, Jian Chen found another cave to settle down in. Now that almost all the living corpses in the region were trapped by formations, Jian Chen did not need to worry about the same incident asst night urring again, especially with the white tigers help. As a result, he settled down boldly and without any worry. The pitch-ck cave only had a single luminous pearl as a light source. The weakened Heavenly Enchantress sat in a slightly dark corner, currently recovering silently with her eyes closed. I have some Radiant Spirit Pills here. It should have an effect on your injuries. The Heavenly Enchantress heard a warm voice. Jian Chen currently squatted beside her with a jade bottle in his hand. He could not help but think of the scene where he carried the Heavenly Enchantress as they fled from the formation earlier in the day right now. Complicated emotions arose in the depths of his eyes. The Heavenly Enchantress slowly opened her eyes. She looked at the jade bottle in Jian Chens hand calmly and gently shook her head. Im not injured. Ive just expended too much of my vitality. I need heavenly resources to recuperate. Jian Chen pulled out five ten-thousand-year heavenly resources from his Space Ring without the slightest hesitation and passed them to the Heavenly Enchantress. He said, I dont know if this is enough. If its not enough, I still have hundred-thousand-year heavenly resources. A surprised light shed in the Heavenly Enchantress eyes. She looked at Jian Chen with mixed emotions, before extending her soft, white hand to receive Jian Chens heavenly resources. She replied softly, Thank you. Mmrrrrrrrrrrrrr... Seeing Jian Chen give away its fine food, the white tiger produced an uneven sound as itid on the ground. Its small, bright eyes were filled with the emotion of being wronged. Jian Chen turned to the white tiger andforted, Xiao Bai, theres plenty of heavenly resources outside. As soon as the sun rises tomorrow, well continue our search for them. Hearing that, the white tiger forgave Jian Chen for giving away its heavenly resources. ... Jian Chen did not choose to advance into the depths of the Fantasy Star Ocean for the next few days as the Heavenly Enchantress was still recovering. Instead, he carved out a new cave as a temporary dwelling and stayed there, waiting for the Heavenly Enchantress to recuperate. The waitsted for half a month. During that time, the Heavenly Enchantresspletely recovered any lost vitality with the help of the ten-thousand-year heavenly resources, returning her strength to its peak. Afterward, she left the cave with Jian Chen. Outside the cave, the white tiger had be three-meter-long once again. Jian Chen sat down on the white tigers back without holding back at all, before turning to look at the veiled Heavenly Enchantress. He said, Senior, you should get on. We travel much faster on Xiao Bais back and we can avoid any of those formations during this time. The Heavenly Enchantress stood outside the cave and after a while of deliberation, she epted Jian Chens suggestion. She sat down on the white tigers back without a single word but she always maintained a certain distance from Jian Chen. Chapter 828: Dragon Souls Chapter 828: Dragon Souls The Heavenly Enchantress sat cross-legged on the white tiger while she held her zither. Her back was toward Jian Chen, maintaining a distance of around half a meter from him. She said nothing. Jian Chen could clearly smell a faint fragrance from her body despite the distance. Jian Chen could even feel a slight warmth from the fragrance, as if it was the Heavenly Enchantress body heat. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and dismissed the random thoughts. He slowly calmed down, before patting the white tigers back. Xiao Bai, lets go. The white tiger produced a growl filled with discontent and aggrieve. It seemed to be extremely unwilling for the Heavenly Enchantress to sit on it, but the white tiger did not do anything excessive. In the end, it began to leave the area since it had no alternative. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress sat on the tigers back in silence. The atmosphere was rather awkward, with only the whistling of wind to be heard. The white tiger ran through forests and mountains quickly, never going above an altitude of ten meters in the air. It passed through many formations and directly made way for the depths. Whenever they encountered the pursuit of living corpses, they would immediately lead them into formations to trap them. Half a dayter, the white tiger finally passed through the general region with the two of them, to the depths. Jian Chen and the white tiger did not just do nothing along the way; they collected all the heavenly resources they came across in the journey, increasing the heavenly resources they possessed by quite a lot once again. Roar! Suddenly, an earth-shaking dragon roar resounded from the depths of the Fantasy Star Ocean. The sound carried an extremely great dragon aura that viewed the world with contempt, as if all beasts needed to submit themselves to it. A red figure appeared in their sights soon afterward. It was above the ten meter threshold, in the forbidden region of the sky. However, nothing was triggered, as if the ten meter threshold had no effect on the red figure. The white tiger came to a screeching stop. Its bright eyes instantly narrowed, staring closely at the red figure that shot over from the distance. It growled deeply. The eyes of both Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress narrowed abruptly, concentrating on the red figure. As it approached, it gradually became clear to the two of them; it was actually a three-hundred meter long red dragon, just like the dragons in the absolute killing formation. The Heavenly Enchantresss expression changed greatlyy. She stared at the dragon which quickly approached them in disbelief and immediately struggled to remain calm. She eximed involuntarily, Thats a dragon soul. How is that possible? Why would a dragon soul appear in the Fantasy Star Ocean? Dragon soul? Jian Chen murmured softly when he heard this. He immediately asked, Senior, are dragon souls very powerful? The Heavenly Enchantress became extremely grim. She said with a deep voice, Although dragon souls only appear in the form of souls, theyre much more powerfulpared to living corpses. Not only do they maintain all of what theyve learned in their former lives, they also have an extremely great potential for battle, and they even retain their innate abilities. Theyre known to be invincible among magical beasts of the same ss. Even beasts of antiquity are unable to contest with it. Its just that several tens of thousand years ago, all the dragon souls were sealed into the dragons necropolis. Its impossible for them toe out. Yet, a dragon soul actually appeared here. Has the seal been lifted? Jian Chen also became rather stern. Dragon souls that maintained what they learned in their past lives, as well as their innate abilities, could not bepared to the mindless living corpses. Even if it was against a Saint King corpse, Jian Chen at least had the ability to dodge or avoid them, or even use the ten meter threshold to kill them off. However, Jian Chen would struggle very much against the dragon souls that maintained their abilities from their past lives, even if it was just a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Quick, find a ce to hide. Im guessing that theres not just one dragon soul. Its very possible that all the dragon souls from the necropolis have been freed, the Heavenly Enchantress said. She was extremely serious. Jian Chen showed no hesitance, immediately getting the white tiger retreat quickly. However, the dragon soul had already discovered them. It produced an earth-shaking roar as it charged at them threateningly. We need to finish off this dragon soul as soon as possible! Jian Chen bellowed. The Dragon ying Sword had already appeared in his hand. Casting the Illusionary sh, he turned into a blur that shot toward the dragon soul. Roar! The dragon soul produced another roar, opening its mouth and spitting dragon mes that surged towards Jian Chen with a terrifying heat. Jian Chen dodged the dragon mes with the Illusionary sh immediately. Radiating with an aura of destruction, the sword filled with Chaotic Force stabbed into the rather-illusory belly of the dragon soul. Jian CHen could only stab its lower abdomen due to the ten meter threshold and the size of the dragon. Chaotic Force seemed to be extremely effective against the dragon soul. The dragon soul roared out in pain and its belly dulled immediately. It suddenly opened its great mouth at Jian Chen and a terrifying suction force appeared, as if it wanted to suck Jian Chen past the ten meter threshold. Jian Chen began to shake immediately; his two feet had already begun to leave the ground slowly. However, Jian Chen then jolted. Chaotic Force surged out from his body, blocking the suction from the sky, where he then moved slightly. He used the Illusionary sh to leave the area and appeared on another side of the dragon. A red sh suddenly appeared. The dragons thick tail forcefully struck Jian Chen with lightning speed. p! Jian Chens clothes immediately turned into shreds, revealing the golden silkmail inside. The silkmail glowed with a hazy gold light to block the dragons tail but Jian Chen was still sent flying into the distance by the powerful force. The dragon soul maintained all of its abilities from its former life. Not only was it extremely powerful in battle, it also possessed an extremely rich battle experience. The mindless corpses were iparable to it. The dragon soul had already caught up to Jian Chen with a red sh. Its ws glowed with ayer of scarlet haze as it quickly swiped toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen and the dragon soul fought intensely. The dragon soul was ss 7 and of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, but it was no weaker than Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers when it used its various secret techniques from the Dragon n. It was even powerful enough to battle with a ss 7 Saint Ruler. Jian Chen struggled greatly to deal with it. Roar! Roar! Roar! Dragon roars began to fill the sky one after another at this very moment in the distance. The sound carried the great aura of dragons. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress immediately revealed ugly expressions. From the roars, they could already tell that there were at least a dozen or so dragon souls, and they were all ss 7 Magical Beasts. Crap, the dragon souls that were originally sealed into the necropolis by the ten protector ns really have escaped. The Heavenly Enchantress was astounded. She showed no hesitance, immediately cing her zither on her knees. She warned, Ill use the zither to control the souls. You need to disperse them as fast as you can or well probably be doomed. The formations on the ind are useless against dragon souls, so dont think about using the method you used with the living corpses. As soon as she began to y the zither, the dragon souls movements slowed. Its eyes became dull, affected by the zither music. Jian Chen immediately struck out without holding back. He shed at the dragon soul with Chaotic Force in the Dragon ying Sword, finally extinguishing the soul and causing it to disappear. Before it disappeared, the dragon soul produced a mournful cry, causing the dragons flying over to be even more aggravated. A dozen or so roars that were filled with hatred rang out immediately. They approached them quickly. Jian Chen could even feel a tremendous aura from within these roars. It was a ss 8 dragon soul. Jian Chen used the Illusionary sh with no sign of hesitance, turning into a blur and returning to the white tigers back. He bellowed grimly, Xiao Bai, lets go! The white tiger immediately unfurled its wings, turning into a white streak of light. It currently fled with its full speed. However, the dragons were extremely fast, especially the ss 8 dragon soul. Its speed had even exceeded the white tigers. Jian Chen could already see that it was an azure dragon, slowing drawing closer and closer to the white tiger. Its a ss 8 Wind Dragon. Its impossible for us to outrun it. Quickly find a cave and hide in it, the Heavenly Enchantress said grimly. Well be safe if we hide in a cave? Jian Chen asked urgently. Although these dragon souls have the abilities of their past lives, they dont have intelligence. We only need to flee to beyond their range of vision and hide in a cave, before blocking up the cave with a boulder. Itll conceal uspletely from the dragon souls senses. The Heavenly Enchantresss voice was rather frantic. She knew quite a lot regarding these dragon souls. They were actual ss 7 or 8 Magical Beasts and could not be so easily handled like the living corpses. Behind them, the ss 8 Wind Dragon drew closer and closer. Currently, it was less than five kilometers away. With this current speed, the dragon soul would probably catch up before they could even enter the outskirts of the Fantasy Star Ocean. Xiao Bai, quickly find a cave to hide in. Jian Chen immediately told the white tiger. The white tiger had also sensed danger. It pped its wings frantically, flying at extreme speeds along the ground. Travelling around a mountain peak, they finally discovered a cave, immediately hiding in it. Jian Chen pulled out the Dragon ying Sword, copsing the ceiling of the entrance. Countless pieces of rocks fell, tightly sealing the entrance. He used the mountain rocks to cover the entrance of the cave, cutting off their presences. As the entrance was sealed, it also cut off all light, causing the cave to be pitch-ck. However, both Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress did not dare to make any sounds, concealing their presences and standing there unmovingly. The white tiger had also sensed the great danger, copying the two of them and standing there quietly. It did not make any sound, though all its hairs were already standing on its end. Roar! Several secondster, a great dragon roar echoed from outside the cave. It caused the rocks that sealed the cave to constantly tremble. Chapter 829: Sorrow of the Golden Divine Dragon Chapter 829: Sorrow of the Golden Divine Dragon Several secondster, a great dragon roar resounded from outside the cave, causing the rocks that sealed it to constantly tremble. Inside the cave, the two humans and magical beast held their breaths. They did not even dare to exhale too loudly, terrified that they would rm the dragon souls outside. They were like cicadas in winterquiet. There were a dozen or so ss 7 dragon soul even if they ignored the ss 8 dragon soul that they definitely could not handle. The group was so powerful that only supreme Saint Kings had the ability to face it. Also, differentws of the world had already formed in the Fantasy Star Ocean. It was different from the mysteries of the world outside, so neither Saint Rulers nor Saint Kings could use their abilities once they entered this ce. No ordinary Saint King would be able to face off against these dragon souls here, much less Jian Chen. The dragon roars shook the ground and even made the firmament tremble. The powerful sound waves caused thick cracks to appear one after another on the countless rocks in the surroundings and many mountains even copsed. The roars urred right outside the cave where they were hiding. The terrifying sound pierced through the obstruction of the rocks and into Jian Chens ears, causing his mind to ring constantly. He had already be temporarily deaf, unable to hear anything. Moreover, inside the dragon roar, Jian Chen felt a vast dragon aura, as if it was a lord ruling the work, making everything submit to it. The deafening dragon roars finally began to gradually grow further and further away. The ss 8 dragon soul existed as a soul; it had no intelligence so it did not discover where Jian Chen was hiding. Listening as the dragon roars grew further away, both Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress immediately exhaled in great relief. Thinking about the frightening scene from before, they both felt a lingering fear. Once the ss 8 dragon soul caught up to them, they just could not imagine the predicament they would face. Perhaps, the two of them would never be able to leave the Fantasy Star Ocean, with their corpses stuck here for all of eternity, before turning into things like those living corpses. With the departure of the ss 8 dragon soul, the ss 7 dragon souls also followed closely. They whistled past the cave, following the ss 8 dragon soul. Only when all the dragon souls left did Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress finally dare to stretch their bodies, sighing deeply. The Heavenly Enchantress arrived at the end of the cave and wedged a fist-sized luminous pearl into the ceiling of the cave. She said, Weve already attracted the attention of those dragon souls. ording to how the dragon souls move, they will probably patrol this region for a period of time in the future, so its best if we dont go out in the following days. Lets stay here and wait for all the dragon souls to leave before venturing outside. Senior, just what are those dragon souls? Why would they appear? Didnt the ancient Dragon n already disappear? So why would there be dragon souls here now? Jian Chen asked in doubt. He knew that the Heavenly Enchantress had an extremely deep understanding of the Fantasy Star Ocean. He hoped to get an answer from her. The Heavenly Enchantress walked over to a corner and sat down. After a period of silence, she slowly began to respond, Within the ancient Dragon n, theres a necropolis. This necropolis is the only grave for the entire race. Throughout history, all members of the Dragon n would be buried there after they died, regardless of their status in the n. The dragon souls you met just then were born from the necropolis. I once read some records that touched on the necropolis in Mercenary City. Apparently, there werent dragon souls in the beginning, However, ever since the Dragon n disappeared the ind changed, bing one of the most dangerous regions of the continent, Fantasy Star Ocean. Dragon souls began to appear in the necropolis for some reason. These dragon souls are extremely powerful; other than the fact that theyck intelligence, theypletely maintained all that they have learned in their former lives, perfectly preserving their strength. They exist as a special form, as souls, and are no different to the living corpses. Theyre unkible. Even if you disperse the souls, they willpletely be revived in the necropolis, returning to their peak strength. Just how many dragon souls are in the necropolis? Jian Chen became stern. His heart was filled with doubt; why did the ancient Dragon n disappear? Just what happened to the ind for it to be so odd? The unkible living corpses, the dragon souls that would revive for mysterious reasons, all of this mystified Jian Chen. He was unable to exin it and it even seemed to exceed what he knew. Other than the Dragon n, there was also the Divine Phoenix n and the Winged Tiger God. They seemed to have disappeared together. Did they die, or did they go to apletely unknown world? The Dragon n may have disappeared in the ancient times but they still have a lengthy history on the Tian Yuan Continent. With the umtion through the generations, the dragon souls in the necropolis also increased in number. Let alone me, probably even the ten protector ns and Mercenary City have no idea just how many dragon souls there are. However, several tens of thousand years ago, all the experts of the ten ns and Mercenary City hade. With several Saint Emperors leading, they came withrge numbers of Saint Kings and Saint Rulers, casting an ancient secret technique together to seal all the dragon souls in the necropolis, eliminating all the dragon souls from the Fantasy Star Ocean. However, weve now discovered dragon souls outside, so that means that the seal of the necropolis been broken. Other than this, I cant think of any other exnations. The Heavenly Enchantresss voice carried a slight worry and she continued, I hope that the dragon souls wont end up outside. Otherwise, itll be a disaster for the entire world. Tens of thousands years ago, our Tian Yuan Continent still had several Saint Emperors protecting it, so we had the power to repel these dragon souls. Yet now, the Tian Yuan Continent is only getting weaker with each generation. Other than the path lord of carnal desires, the protector ns and Mercenary City have no other Saint Emperors to protect the continent. How would we be the opponents of these dragon souls with our weak strength? We arent even powerful enough to seal the necropolis again. Jian Chen became slightly shocked with that. He asked, Perhaps there are Saint Emperors in the necropolis? The Heavenly Enchantress nodded her head solemnly. There are, and its not few. The ss 9 dragons have umted through the generations, not all from the same age. Otherwise, why would the ten protector ns and Mercenary City pay so much attention to it? Jian Chen immediately felt heavy-hearted. He could already imagine what the world would be like if all the dragon souls escape from the necropolis. It would definitely bring a cmity. After all, the dragon souls had no intelligence; all they knew was how to kill. It was impossible for them to coexist with the people outside. Jian Chen looked at the white tiger. He knew that perhaps the white tiger was the final shred of hope. As long as itpletely matured, even if there were dragon souls that had surpassed Saint Emperor, there was no need to fear with its strength as the Winged Tiger God. In the ancient times, the Winged Tiger God was even able to ughter the war god of the Hundred Races, Aergyns, an existence that had too surpassed Saint Emperors. Its strength was at a terrifying level. Roar! At this very moment, another roar resounded from faraway. It was the ss 8 Wind Dragon that had chased the two of them. It had already returned and its constant roars echoed in the mountains. Afterward, it began to pace around the area without leaving, even after a long time. Not long afterward, the dozen or so ss 7 dragons also returned. They copied the ss 8 Wind Dragon, pacing about in a radius of ten kilometers high up in the air, as if they were searching for Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress who had hid. Just like what I anticipated, they would pace around here mindlessly. Sensing the activity outside, the Heavenly Enchantress murmured softly. Jian Chen became bitter-faced. Its all over. If they never leave, doesnt that mean well always be trapped here? I hope they leave quickly. ... In the depths of the ind stood a three-hundred meter tall Space Gate, hanging in the air. It shone with a powerful golden light. Within the space Gate, there was another world; this world was another space ripped open by someone with great abilities. It was extremely vast inside, stretching as far as the eye could see. On the ground, huge tombs stood in an orderly fashion beside each other like small mountains. Before each tomb was a gravestone of various heights. The tallest were several hundred meters tall, while the shortest were only a little over nine. Above the tombs, countless dragon souls of different sizes flew about subconsciously. All the dragon souls were extremely quiet and did not make any sounds at all. At this very moment, there were two figures before a three-hundred-meter gravestone. One of them was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties. He wore long, golden robes and his face was weather-worn. Currently, deep grief and sorrow spilled from his eyes as he stood before the gravestone with mixed emotions. The other person was a ck-robed old man. He currently sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes, while powerful energy rippled around him. He was clearly cultivating right now. The two of them were the ss 8 Magical Beasts that had escaped from the artifact space, the Golden Divine Dragon Rui Jin and the mutated Divine Alligator, Hei Yu. Why would it be like this? Why would it be like this? Why has the former ind of the dragons be like this? What happened to the ind before? Deep sorrow and grief appeared on the Rui Jins face. He constantly looked around, sometimes looking at the countless dragon tombs that filled the space and sometimes looking at the dragon souls that flew around mindless in the sky at other times. Its changed. Its changed. Its all changed. The ind is no longer the old ind. The records of the ind in my inherited memories ispletely different from this. Furthermore, this necropolis, why have my dead nsmen turned into something like this? And my nsmen. Just where are you all? Where have you gone... Is it really like how that human Saint King described it, my Dragon n has already disappeared from the Tian Yuan Continent along with the Divine Phoenix n. Even the ancient Winged Tiger God has disappeared with them... Just what happened before to my nsmen and the Divine Phoenix n? Why have you suddenly disappeared? Have you all died, or have you gone to some other ce? And whats happened to the humans and magical beasts on the ind? Why have they be like that? Theyve be soulless living corpses with indestructible bodies. Suddenly, Rui Jin stared into the distance. A red dragon slowly formed above a thirty-meter tall gravestone. Rui Jin stared nkly at the red dragon. He murmured, Whys it like this? Whys it like this? His soul was already dispersed by someone, so why has it reformed? Why is all this happening? Chapter 830: The Crow King’s Rage Chapter 830: The Crow Kings Rage Suddenly, Hei Yu who sat in cultivation on the side slowly opened his eyes. He looked towards Rui Jin and said, Rui Jin, I feel the presence of the Winged Tiger God. Its alreadye. Rui Jin stared nkly at the red dragon soul that had just revived. Only after quite a while did he finally look away, shifting his gaze to Hei Yu. I know. Other than the Winged Tiger God, even the human chased after by the saint artifact hase. Hei Yu, youre currently in the most crucial period. Cultivate without worry. After you break through to the Ninth Heavenly Layer, we can go find the artifact spirit to heal your limb. With a careful nce, one would notice that Hei Yus right sleeve was empty. He hadpletely lost his right arm. Hei Yu nodded. He looked at Rui Jin in deep gratitude and said, Rui Jin, thank you! The only reason why he was able to absorb the energy of the world in the necropolis was because of Rui Jin. With him concealing Hei Yus presence, the dragon souls were unable to detect Hei Yu as a foreign existence. Additionally, he used his own abilities to convert the energy in the necropolis before giving it to Hei Yu to absorb. Rui Jin roared at the sky. Deep sorrow and loneliness appeared on his face. In my entire life, Ive only had two friends. Other than that girl from the Divine Phoenix n, theres just you, Hei Yu. Hei Yu nced at Rui Jin with mixed emotions. He seemed to be able to understand Rui Jins current emotions and a sliver of loneliness also appeared on his face. However, he quickly refocused his attention, slowly closing his eyes to continue his cultivation. He was preparing for an attempt to break through to the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Rui Jin did not leave Hei Yus side. Currently, no matter what happened, he could not even take a step away. He needed to conceal Hei Yus presence, to guarantee his safety. Although the dragon souls had no consciousness and were filled with hostility, they would not attack nsmen. In the rather dark cave, both Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress sat on the ground with their legs crossed. Jian Chen had already sent the white tiger back into the artifact space, allowing it continually increase its strength through the use of heavenly resources. Outside the cave, the roars of the dragon souls pierced the sky. It caused the mountain range to shake, preventing the two of them from getting any peace during this entire period. This was all because the dragon souls had increased to over thirty outside, with the weakest at ss 7. The number of ss 8 dragon souls had also increased to three from the initial one. Thirty-odd dragon souls directly patrolled about in a radius of several dozen kilometers, without any leaving at all since the beginning. In the cave, Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes. He stood up and paced about, while his eyebrows furrowed with a sliver of worry. He then looked at the Heavenly Enchantress and said, Senior, it wont work if this continues. Are those dragon souls going to keep moving about outside? Is there any way to make them leave? The Heavenly Enchantress slowly opened her eyes and after a slight deliberation, she said, There is one way. Jian Chens eyes brightened. He immediately asked, What is it? The method is to have someone outside attract the attention of the dragon souls and then lead them away, the Heavenly Enchantress said indifferently. With that, a sliver of despair appeared in Jian Chens eyes. The Fantasy Star Ocean was a danger zone only second to the Deaths Nest on the Tian Yuan Continent. There were extremely few people who dared to enter this ce; it was even ordinary for no one to enter even after several decades. It was virtually impossible to get someone to attract the attention of the dragon souls outside. Looks like we can only keep waiting. Jian Chen sighed softly. He sat down once again. In the blink of an eye, seven days passed. He and the Heavenly Enchantress had basically passed that period of time in silence, without saying much at all. Meanwhile, the patrolling dragon souls did not leave, and instead increased in number, reaching over forty from the initial thirty-odd. Those other dragon souls were all drawn over by the initial dragon souls. They moved around mindlessly, without purposefully searching for anything. They did not seem to know about the presence of the two of them at all. Seven dayster, Jian Chen could no longer sit around once again. He stood up and thought, Why dont I recover some Chaotic Force instead of wasting time? With that, a golden light immediately shot from the center of Jian Chens eyebrows. It turned into a palm-sized golden tower. What do you want to do? As soon as Jian Chen did something, it attracted the Heavenly Enchantresss attention. She stared fixedly at Jian Chen with her beautiful eyes, ncing at the golden tower without the slightest clue. She carried an expression of curiosity. Currently, there were dragon souls moving about outside. Theypletely relied on the boulders blocking the cave entrance to iste their presence and prevent the dragon souls from noticing them. As a result, the Heavenly Enchantress was worried that Jian Chen would create toorge of amotion and rm the dragon souls outside. Senior, I want to cultivate a little and recover some strength. Jian Chen replied. No, with the residue energy, it will definitely attract the attention of the dragon souls outside, the Heavenly Enchantress said sternly. Her tone allowed no exceptions. Jian Chen looked at the golden tower and swore solemnly. Dont worry. Ill cultivate in another space, so there wont be any residue energy at all. Naturally, it would be impossible to rm the dragon souls outside. The Heavenly Enchantress looked at the golden tower. It was the second time she had seen it and she was extremely curious about its origins. She asked, What is this? Jian Chen hid nothing. Senior may not have seen it, but senior should have heard of its name before. This tower is the saint artifact of the Radiant Saint Master Union. What! The artifact of the union! The Heavenly Enchantress was shocked. She stared at the tower in disbelief and said, Impossible! How did the saint artifact end up in your hands? Jian Chen chuckled but did not give any further exnations. He said, Senior, theres an independent space within the artifact. Its extremely safe in there. Why dont youe in with me? That way, even if our hiding location is discovered by the dragon souls, we wont be harmed at all. She calmed down very quickly. After some deliberation, she asked, Ive heard of the saint artifact from the Radiant Saint Master Union. Apparently, its an extremely powerful divine artifact. I never thought it would end up in your hands. I wonder if we can use the artifact to leave this ce. Jian Chen shook his head. No, we cant. I just discussed this with the artifact spirit. The artifact is not originally from the Fantasy Star Ocean, so its presence will still be detected by the dragon souls. Once the artifact leaves this ce, it will be targeted by the dragon souls outside and attacked. The ss 7 ones may not be able to harm the artifact spirit but there are Saint Emperor dragon souls in the necropolis. Once we draw those dragon souls over, itll probably be dangerous even if we hide in the artifact. The Heavenly Enchantress furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Looks like we can only wait until the dragon souls leave. Alright, Ill enter the artifact space with you. Artifact spirit, take us in. Jian Chen ordered. Two pirs of light immediately shot from the saint artifact, encasing the two of them before disappearing. In the blink of an eye, the dark cave became empty, with only a faintly-glowing, golden artifact hanging in the air. Shortly afterward, the artifact slowly began to dull, bing extremely ordinary-looking. Next, it slowly flew over to a dark corner, hiding itself behind arge rock. The current artifact space was very different from before. Before, when Jian Chen and the Radiant Saint Masters entered it topete, the huge space only had a few ss 6 Magical Beasts, with no magical beasts stronger than that. Now, the huge space had various magical beasts everywhere. They ranged from ss 1 to 5, and there were even some ss 6 Magical Beasts moving about. On a grassy in, there were two ss 5 Magical Beasts currently locked in a life-or-death battle. The energy ripples from the great fight turned the surroundings into a mess, kicking rocks and sand into the air. Meanwhile, the beasts roared angrily. At this very moment, two pirs of white light suddenly appeared in the sky. The tight-clothed Jian Chen and the purple-dressed Heavenly Enchantress appeared. The Heavenly Enchantress held her zither in her arms. As soon as they arrived, she impatiently looked around with deep curiosity flooding her eyes. The sudden appearance of the two attracted the attention of the two fighting magical beasts. They could not help but stop and look at the sky. They looked vigntly at the two people above with their vicious gazes. Just from their bestial instinct, they could feel a great threat from the two of them. Caw! At this very moment, an earth-shaking sound appeared in the distance. Immediately afterward, a powerful presence with rocketing killing intent appeared too. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes, looking towards the direction of the sound. He could not help but curl his lips into a cold smile. Its that ss 7 Crow King. I didnt think it would still remember me. Looks like the ss 6 crow I killedst time is a close kin of it. Saint Ruler abilities could be used at will in the artifact space. The ss 7 Crow King used Spatial Force, fusing with the surrounding space to shoot over from the distance at Jian Chen. In just a few seconds, a ck dot appeared on the endless horizon, quickly increasing in size. It arrived before Jian Chen very quickly. It was a huge, jet-ck crow that was several dozen meters in length. It radiated with a vast presence, causing the ss 5 Magical Beasts below who had stopped their fight to copse on the ground while trembling. Their eyes were filled with dread. The crow stared fixedly at Jian Chen with its scarlet eyes. Hatred soared in its eyes and it soon producing a horrible cry toward the sky. It turned into a ck blur, shooting at Jian Chen while its pair of sharp ws shone with a cold light, directly wing at Jian Chens heart. Chapter 831: The Artifact’s Monster Cores Chapter 831: The Artifacts Monster Cores You dare! At this very moment, an angry yell sounded out of nowhere. It instantly froze the surroundings space, as if it had turned into extremely tough ice, trapping the Crow King tightly and cutting off all its mobility. The Heavenly Enchantresss eyes immediately narrowed when she saw the ss 7 Crow King being trapped. She could already tell that the Crow King was at the Seventh Heavenly Layer. It could be imagined just how powerful the person who struck out in secret was, as he had actually trapped such a powerful magical beast mid-air. It was at least a supreme Saint King. The artifact spirit slowly appeared beside Jian Chen. He did not even nce at the Crow King, directly bowing at Jian Chen. I greet master. She immediately became astonished when she heard the spirit say master. She stared at Jian Chen and the artifact spirit in the shape of a middle-aged. She was extremely shocked. Meanwhile, the trapped Crow King had also heard how the artifact spirit had referred to Jian Chen. Its reactions were even greater than the Heavenly Enchantress; the shock it experienced had reached the absolute limit. It was closely followed by deep dread and disbelief. It was born and raised in the artifact space, so it knew the artifact spirits identity and strength extremely well. Release that crow, Jian Chen said. Yes, master! The artifact spirit replied courteously, before immediately returning the frozen space to how it was before. The Crow King also regained control over its body as a result. However, the Crow King no longer dared to attack Jian Chen. It immediately transformed into a short, ck-robed old man, kneeling on the ground. It said extremely courteously, Mo Yu greets sir artifact spirit. The artifact spirit red at the Crow King and said coldly, How dare you actually disrespect master. The Crow King trembled all over and its eyes were filled with deep fear. It said with a shaking voice, Please do not be angry, sir artifact spirit, please do not be angry. Before, Mo Yu did not know he was the master of sir artifact spirit. If I have done any offense, please forgive me. Seeing this, the Heavenly Enchantress became more and more astonished. A powerful ss 7 Magical Beast was actually begging the artifact spirit for forgiveness on its knees. This was extremely rare. After all, ss 7 Magical Beasts were equivalent to Saint Rulers and were naturally arrogant, let alone the fact that the Crow King had even reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Even before Saint Kings, they would just act more courteously at most. They would never be so shaken. The Heavenly Enchantress could not help but guess at the artifact spirits strength once again after she witnessed the events before her. However, what made her even more astonished was that such a powerful artifact spirit actually took a Saint Ruler as its master. This was an extremely great piece of news. How are you rted to the ss 6 crow that I killed initially? Jian Chen inquired. With that, the short old man hesitated slightly. Originally, it did not want to answer Jian Chens question but as soon as it remembered Jian Chens rtionship with the artifact spirit, it could only reply obediently, That was one of the eight disciples I took, as well as the most outstanding disciple of the eight. He had an extremely great chance of breaking through to ss 7. Jian Chen became relieved and said, You can go. In the future, if you still want to take vengeance on me, I will be here. The short old man hesitated slightly. It did not say anything and instead looked toward the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit said indifferently, Since master does not intend to pursue your disrespect from before, I will let you off the hook for now. You can go. The old man bowed deeply at the artifact spirit before turning and leaving. Afterward, Jian Chen, the Heavenly Enchantress and the artifact spirit arrived at the pce in the center of the space. She did not ask too many questions about this location, quietly leaving after choosing a hall. She nned to go into seclusion for a while. After dismissing the artifact spirit, Jian Chen also chose a quiet hall to go into seclusion. He wanted to recover his Chaotic Force. In an ice-cold and empty hall, Jian Chen sat cross-legged in the center, currently sorting the monster cores in his Space Ring. He had already nned to refine all these monster cores into Chaotic Force. Around him, the cores of various sses were already stacked up like mountains, radiating with great energy ripples. After sorting through all the monster cores, Jian Chen finally stopped. He used his thoughts tomunicate with the sword spirits who were absorbing the Multi-colored Stone, to get them to assist him in the refining. Zi Ying and Qing Suo immediately appeared above Jian Chens head. With a flick of their hands, a small pile of monster cores immediately flew up between them, before being refined into strands of Chaotic Force. The mountainous piles around him were constantly decreased, refined into Chaotic Force by the sword spirits and entering Jian Chens dantian. The chaotic neidan in Jian Chens dantian slowly began to grow at a visible rate. After two days, all the mountainous monster cores around him were consumed without a single left. Meanwhile, Jian Chens chaotic neidan had grown from the soybean-size to the size of a thumb. The Chaotic Force he gained was extremely limited, less than a hundredth of the energy he absorbed below Mercenary City. This was because the vast majority of the cores were ss 3, 4 and 5. He had already used up some of the ss 6 Monster Cores before, so there were extremely few left. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. His eyebrows furrowed from worry. Currently, he had consumed all the monster cores on him. Other than the Ruler Armament and the Dragon ying Sword, he had nothing else he could refine into Chaotic Force. Suddenly, an idea shed through Jian Chens head. He murmured quietly, There seems to be quite a few ss 7 Magical Beasts in the artifact space. I wonder if the magical beasts who passed from old age had left behind any cores. If they have... Slowly, Jian Chens eyes glowed brighter and brighter, before he abruptly stood up from the ground, rushing out of seclusion. Artifact spirit! Outside the hall, Jian Chen directly summoned the artifact spirit. Master, how may I be of service? The artifact spirit appeared before Jian Chen soundlessly. Artifact spirit, dont many magical beasts exist in the artifact space? When those magical beasts die, do they leave behind monster cores? Jian Chen asked hurriedly. His heart was filled with a powerful anticipation. There are quite a few monster cores. The cores can only be absorbed by humans, so theyrepletely useless to magical beasts. However, after the deaths of their ancestors, many ns of magical beasts would consecrate them. If master needs them, this one can go collect them immediately, The artifact spirit said. Jian Chen was ecstatic. His heart could not help but begin thumping heavily. He said urgently, Artifact spirit, I needrge amounts of cores. Collect it for me immediately. Yes, master! Afterward, all the ns of magical beasts in the entire artifact space fell into amotion. The monster cores consecrated in their ancestral halls that were left behind by their ancestors, all flew away. Their halls, which used to be filled with various high ss monster cores, had be empty. This urred to all the magical beast ns in the artifact space of ranging sizes. All the monster cores kept by those magical beasts flew away under the attention of countless experts, whether high ss or low ss. There were even several powerful ss 7 Magical Beasts who went to prevent the cores from leaving but as soon as they moved, they were immediately met with the suppression of the artifact space. In the end, they could only watch on helplessly as the monster cores left behind by their ancestors disappeared into the distance. Its sir artifact spirit. Sir artifact spirit has taken away all the monster cores left behind by the ancestors. The powerful ss 7 Magical Beasts understood very quickly. Even though there were many beasts who were absolutely infuriated, they did not dare to grumble too much. This was because in this space, the artifact spirit was like a god. He was absolute. Other than this, several monster cores buried deep within the ground broke out. They all flew towards the central pce. The cores had been umted over hundreds of thousands of years. The amount had already reached an extremely terrifying level; other than the tiny portion that was taken by thepetitors from the Radiant Saint Master Union, the remaining were all left behind in the space. Inside the hall, Jian Chen stared nkly at the floor before him. He only saw countless monster cores flying in from outside in a steady, unending stream. They all piled on the ground neatly and in just a few seconds, the monster cores had already formed a small mountain, blocking up the corridors. Master, I am currently collecting all the monster cores in this space. Theres no more room here, so Ive ced the remaining cores in another hall. If master needs them, master can go take them whenever. A whileter, Jian Chen heard the artifact spirits voice. Looking at the surroundings, he saw mountainous piles of monster cores. Jian Chen gulped with some effort. If the cores here were an elephant, the monster cores in his Space Ring would basically be an ant. It was iparable. Artifact spirit, how many high ss monster cores are there here in total? Jian Chen asked with some difficulty. Master, in the past hundreds of thousand years, there has been over two thousand ss 8 Magical Beasts and fifty thousand ss 7 Magical Beasts that have appeared in the artifact space in total. Other than the ss 8 Magical Beasts who left a few days ago, the remaining monster cores have all been preserved. As a result, there are over two thousand ss 8 Monster Cores, over fifty thousand ss 7 Monster Cores and an uncountable number below ss 7, the artifact spirit said. Jian Chen waspletely stunned. Currently, any thought processes in his mind had stopped. Only what the artifact spirit had said echoed through his head. Over two thousand ss 8 Monster Cores, over fifty thousand ss 7 Monster Cores. Over two thousand ss 8 Monster Cores, over fifty thousand ss 7 Monster Cores... Jian Chen muttered mindlessly; his voice trembled. Currently, euphoria had drowned Jian Chens entire spirit. He was drunk in endless joy, unable to return to his senses even after a great period of time. Chapter 832: Secluded Cultivation Chapter 832: Secluded Cultivation Only after an extremely long time did Jian Chen finally return to his senses. He looked around at the surrounding monster cores. He felt like this pleasant surprise had juste too suddenly. Before, he was still worrying over theck of monster cores yet currently, the artifact spirit had directly helped him find vast numbers of them. The number of ss 7 and 8 Monster Cores among them had reached an unimaginable level, even for him. It made Jian Chen feel like he was currently living in a dream and that everything happening before him was not real. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath, slowly calming himself down. He looked around at the neatly stacked monster cores which had plugged all the corridors. Without any hesitation, he began to put them into his Space Ring. There were monster cores from all sses. After cing several thousand into a Space Ring, Jian Chen finally calmed downpletely. Shortly afterward, he seemed to think of something, immediately stopping what he was doing. He thought, If I shove all the monster cores into one Space Ring, wouldnt that mean I would lose a lot of monster cores if I happen to lose that ring? Right now, Ive already be the master of the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit is hidden in my mind; its impossible to lose it. It seems like leaving these monster cores in the artifact space is the safest. Thinking this through, Jian Chen stopped shoving monster cores into his Space Ring. He turned around to face the artifact spirit. Find me arge room for storage and ce all these monster cores into it. Also, grab one hundred ss 7 Monster Cores for me. Yes, master! The artifact spirit replied immediately. With a wave of his hand, the mountainous piles of monster cores in the surroundings all disappeared. Only exactly a hundred fist-sized ss 7 Monster Cores remained floating in the air. Jian Chen looked at the one hundred ss 7 Monster Cores, before frowning slightly. He walked up and grabbed a core but it hadpletely gone dull. The thickyer of dust on it had already formed a thin rock shell, tightly encasing the monster core. From a single nce, the fist-sized monster core seemed just like a round rock. Jian Chen squeezed his hand gently, crushing the stoneyer into pieces. It revealed the monster core hidden inside. The core remained dull, with only tiny ripples of energy hidden extremely deep within. Seeing this, Jian Chens eyebrows immediately furrowed tightly. Master, these monster cores have already existed for hundreds of thousands of years. Quite a lot of the energy inside has leaked out over time and the remaining energy had basically solidified. The artifact spirit exined from one side. Jian Chen stared attentively at the ss 7 Monster Core in his hand. Youre right. A lot of the energy in the monster core has leaked out. Only about sixty percent remains. Monster cores were different from Ruler Armaments. On the Tian Yuan Continent, every Ruler Armament was a powerful weapon valued by people and would be stored carefully. People would treat them like their own children. Additionally, Ruler Armaments could absorb the energy of the world to repair themselves, so Ruler Armaments could be preserved for a very long time. However, monster cores could not. They were only helpful to humans and were of no use to magical beasts, as magical beasts were unable to absorb the energy in them like humans. As a result, after powerful magical beasts pass away, the monster cores left behind could only be consecrated as holy relics, as a way to express respect to their ancestors. Once monster cores were stored for a long time, the energy within them would slowly leak out and then solidify. Although some of the energy has leaked out, these monster cores are still extremely helpful to me. Artifact spirit, I will be going into seclusion immediately. I will naturally call you when I need you. Also, in the period I go into seclusion, pay attention to the activity outside. If anything happens, call me right away. Jian Chen said. Yes, master! ... In the quiet hall, Jian Chen sat cross-legged on the cold floor. The sword spirits had already appeared, currently cross-legged above Jian Chens head, refining the first ss 7 Monster Core with difficulty. The speed of refinement was extremely slow, even several times more difficult than refining the Ruler Armaments at the beginning. The remaining energy in the hundreds of thousand years old monster cores had already solidifiedpletely. During the refining process, Jian Chen felt like the energy in the monster cores had turned into an extremely tough ice cube. Currently, he had the ice cube in his mouth, sucking any moisture from it with difficulty. It was extremely exhausting. The first monster core was finally refined after an entire day. It turned into a tiny strand of Chaotic Force, entering Jian Chens body. The strand of Chaotic Force was clearly less than what he had obtained from refining the Ruler Armaments before. Even though it was like that, Jian Chen felt extremely satisfied. The artifact spirit had produced a total of several tens of thousand ss 7 Monster Cores, and even quite a few ss 8 Monster Cores. If he could refine all of them, his Chaotic Body would definitely rise up to another level. At the very least, it was more than enough to reach the secondyer. Jian Chen did not stop. Finishing with the first monster core, he immediately pulled out a second ss 7 Monster Core, continuing his refining. In the blink of an eye, another three months passed. Jian Chen spent the entire time in secluded cultivation, refining the monster cores into Chaotic Force. The one hundred cores he had originally brought in were all consumed, which allowed the chaotic neidan in his dantian to expand by quite a lot. If we continue with a speed like this, reaching the secondyer of the Chaotic Body is just around the corner. Seeing how his chaotic neidan had grown much bigger, Jian Chen experienced unconceble joy. Soon afterward, he left his room of seclusion, directly summoning the artifact spirit outside. The artifact spirit appeared before Jian Chen without any sound. Jian Chen asked immediately, Has anything happened outside while I was in seclusion? Master, the situation outside remains the same as before. There have been no changes, the artifact spirit said. Perfect. Then I can keep up the secluded cultivation for some time more. Artifact spirit, please fetch another five hundred ss 7 Monster Cores for me. Please try to pick those from magical beasts that have passed away recently, Jian Chen said. Yes, master! The artifact spirit replied courteously. Afterward, with a thought, five hundred ss 7 Monster Cores appeared out of nowhere before Jian Chen. Every monster core radiated with a powerful energy ripple and the energy inside was extremely active. It was not solidified. Clearly, their masters did not pass away too long ago. Jian Chen took the five hundred ss 7 Monster Cores, turning around to return to his secluded cultivation. Master, the seal for the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force will open in another half a year. As Jian Chen turned around, the artifact spirits voice appeared in Jian Chens head. With that, Jian Chen froze slightly. His father and mother immediately shed through his head and he said, When it happens, you must notify me. As soon as he finished speaking, Jian Chen disappeared into the hall. The heavy door also closed slowly. In the empty room, Jian Chen sat on the ground with his legs crossed. He muttered softly, Theres still over half a year before I can obtain the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force to reach ss 7. Ill be able to revive my parents when that happens. But before that, I need to increase my strength as fast as possible. I can only return to the continent after I possess a strength that can rival the ten ns. Otherwise, not only will I fail to revive mother and father, even Xiao Bai would be pulled into trouble. Itll be hard to keep my own life intact too. Jian Chen quickly dismissed his emotions. He began to continue his refinement of the monster cores. Now thatck of monster cores was resolved, he needed to power up as fast as possible. In the distant Tian Yuan Continent, the waves that brewed for the search of the Winged Tiger God did not bear any signs of weakening. The matter had already caused a greatmotion on the continent. Everyone knew. Not only did the ten protector ns move out for this, even ancient ns and hermit ns that had spent many years hidden had reappeared, joining the search for the Winged Tiger God. During that time, the ten protector ns did not just sit around. They had worked together several times in the past to use secret techniques to scan the entire continent. They attempted to find the Winged Tiger God and Jian Chens presence but the oue would be disappointing every time with no exception. Although the Pure Heart Pavilion had gained Changyang Hu, causing some slight shifts in their rtionship with the Lore City Changyang n, they did not give up on the search. The matter regarding the Winged Tiger God was extremely important. It touched on the fate and future of the entire continent. As one of the ten protector ns, the Pure Heart Pavilion definitely would not ignore the safety of the continent over just Changyang Hu. However, the protector Changyang ns rtionship with the other eight ns, excluding the Pure Heart Pavilion, became much colder. The eight ns all harbored ill intentions. None of them wanted the Changyang n to obtain the Winged Tiger God sessfully, all of them having the intention of eliminating the n. The Changyang n naturally discovered this long ago. However, they did not do anything in response. They did not care at all. Instead, they were even more frantic than the nine other ns in their search for Jian Chen because not only was Jian Chen an unprecedented genius on the entire continent, the Winged Tiger God had followed him, a descendant of the Changyang n. As long as they found Jian Chen first, it would mean that they directly gained control over the Winged Tiger God. Meanwhile, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, one of the seven great elders, always remained in the Changyang n of Lore City with his wife, Changyang Zu Yeyun. They silently guarded the n their son had founded all those years ago in this urgent period, as well as waited for their sons return. The situation of the me Mercenaries was also much better. The group essentially strengthened every day. The news of the tungsten alloy mine they possessed was leaked as the ancient ns had all appeared but even the ancient ns did not dare to desire the tungsten alloy mine with the shadow of the protector Changyang n behind them and the grand elder of Mercenary City supporting the me Mercenaries. Only the Tianmu n, after discussions with You Yue and Bi Lian, obtained some tungsten alloy in exchange for some equally-valuable items. The me Mercenaries never stopped their mining and refining of the tungsten alloy; they already had arge quantity of the refined alloy stored up. Their n to build city walls had been dismissed and they were now undergoing a n to build a city. They wanted to build a city just for the me Mercenariespletely out of tungsten alloy. Meanwhile, Ming Dong remained in secluded cultivation in a deste area; he had nevere out since he had entered. Huang Luan had also returned to the Huang family to cultivate after Jian Chen left. Tie Ta, Fatty, Wang Yifeng, Dugu Feng and the others also went into seclusion. They used the monster cores left behind by Jian Chen right before he had left to quickly power up. In the Tianqin n of Wurent City, Qin Xiao originally nned to go searching for Jian Chen. However, as the ten protector ns publicized Jian Chens images throughout the entire continent, his movements were immediately suppressed by the great elders of the n and he was forcefully ced under house arrest. Meanwhile, the youngdy, Qin Qin, continued just like before. Every day, if she was not ying the zither, she would be drawing. Her music no longer carried the serenity of before, instead, there was now with a vague longing and gloom. Other than the beautiful scenery in her drawings, there would be extra drawings of a young man. The young man seemed staunch; he was handsome and smart, and the drawing was life-like, as if he was real. Chapter 833: The Tian Yuan Continent’s Situation Chapter 833: The Tian Yuan Continents Situation Master Jian Chen, I never thought your real name would be Changyang Xiangtian. Everyone on the Tian Yuan Continent is looking for you right now. I wonder if you are still doing well, murmured Qin Qin, the youngdy of the Tianqin n. Jian Chen, you must hide well. You cant be discovered by them. You promised to go wandering about the continent with me. I, Qin Xiao, believe you are a man of your word. You cannot make me disappointed. Under house arrest, Qin Xiao sat by himself in a room, drinking in his depression. He spoke with an extremely faint voice. In a bustling first ss city, several dozen burly men gathered in a luxurious estate, cultivating. They all radiated with a fierce aura that reeked of blood. It was an aura that was only present on people who killed very often. Captain, the whole citys filled with public notices searching for you. Its a pity were too weak so were of no help at all. But we will definitely work hard on our cultivation. When were strong enough, well stand side-by-side with the captain and ughter foes for the captain. In one of the room, middle-aged man said this with a deep voice. His eyes flickered with a determined light. At the same time, a simr voice appeared in various ces on the luxurious estate. They were the earliest group of members from the me Mercenaries. Their loyalty to Jian Chen had been tested through near-death experiences. They had been promoted to core members by Jian Chen long ago, where he poured resources to raise them without holding back at all. Currently, the several dozen people had already be a group with extraordinary strength. Most of them had already be Earth Saint Masters, with only a few that were still Great Saint Masters. In the Holy Empire, the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union stood on the fifth floor of the headquarters castle, staring outside at the scenery. His eyebrows were furrowed in worry. He had spent the entire past three months filled with worry. The anxiety in him had already affected his appearance, making him seem much older. The news of losing the union artifact was contained, only limited to a few people. It did not spread. However, the president knew that paper was unable to contain fire; the fact that the saint artifact was lost could not be hidden for over a year, even though it was temporarily contained. This was because in a few months, the top tenpetitors would be preparing to enter the artifact to absorb the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. At that time, the loss of the artifact would be announced as of a result. I wonder just where Jian Chen is. My union cannot go on without the artifact. The president sighed softly, while the worry on his face deepened. At this very moment, the door of the room was opened. The white-robed grand elder walked in, his face also filled with worry. President, we definitely cant announce that the artifact is lost. When thepetitors n to enter it in a few months time, we will need to find an excuse to dy the time to absorb the origin energy if we cant recover the artifact. The president pondered silently for a very long time before nodding. We can only do that. This is perhaps the best action we can take right now. In a ss two city within the Holy Empire, a white-robed female sat all by herself in the pavilion of a garden on a huge, luxurious property. She sat there nkly, staring at the fishes that swam back and forth. The woman seemed to be around twenty years of age. She possessed an alluring appearance and radiated with a noble and sacred aura. A middle-aged man in tight clothing hurried over from a distance behind the woman. He knelt on one leg outside the pavilion and said, I greet the first youngdy! Whats happened with the matter I told you to go investigate about? Has the unions artifact been recovered? Kara Liwei said without even looking back, her voice extremely cold. Replying to young miss, the union has not recovered the artifact, the man said. Kara Liwei went silent for a while before replying, I understand now. You are dismissed. This one bids farewell! The middle-aged man backed off courteously. After the man left, Kara Liwei sighed gently. She slowly walked over to a stone bench in the pavilion and sat down. Her eyebrows furrowed with a sliver of worry and she murmured, I just never thought that the artifact of the union would be taken away by Yang Yutian. Without the artifact, how will I reach ss 7? ... In the sky of the northern sea, a white-robed, middle-aged man currently rode a cloudpletely condensed from Radiant Saint Force. This man was ttraveling toward the depths of the ocean with an exhausted expression. He was Yun Tian. Three months ago, Yun Tian left the union. With a few setbacks along the way, he finally left the continent, arriving at the sea after three months of traveling. He was looking for the experts who searched for the Winged Tiger God. Yang Yutian, I dont care if youre a Radiant Saint Master or a fighter. I, Yun Tian, wont let you have it easy no matter what. I wonder what the experts from the Beast God Continent would do after they learn that the Winged Tiger God is with you. I reckon theyd seize your family to threaten you. Hahaha, Yang Yutian, I dont care if youre a Saint Ruler or a member of the ten protector ns, before the experts of the Beast God Continent, youre nothing. If they want to crush you, its no more difficult than crushing an ant. Yun Tianughed viciously. Currently, his eyes were bloodshot while his face was haggard. He was already losing part of sanity and soon after, the light in his eyes disappeared. He directly fell from the sky, toward the vast ocean. Yun Tian had already hurried over the ocean without resting for several days. As a Radiant Saint Master, his body was fragile and there were no inds in the ocean which he could rest on. As a result, after severals days of traveling without rest,bined with the exhaustion of three months of travel earlier, he could notst any longer. He directly fell unconscious, falling toward the ocean. Meanwhile, he continued to murmur words about the Beast God Continent, the Winged Tiger God, and Jian Chen from time to time. Hmm? Theres actually a human here and he seems to be a Radiant Saint Master. Interesting, interesting- what! The Beast God Continent!? The Winged Tiger God!? Semi-conscious, Yun Tian seemed to hear an astounded voice. Shortly afterward, he seemed to feel his body being picked out of the ocean by a great hand. After an unknown period of time, Yun Tian discovered that he was lying in a luxurious pce as he slowly woke up. Human, youve finally awoken! Suddenly, a heavy voice boomed. Yun Tian stood up from the ground with some difficulty, looking around. He discovered that several people of varying ages stood on both sides, while at the very end of the hall boldly sat a dignified middle-aged man. Who are you? Where is this ce? Yun Tian stared at all the people around him vigntly, crying out. The middle-aged man who sat at the very end sneered. I am one of the three emperors of the Beast God Continent, tiger emperor Lankyros! What, an emperor of the Beast God Continent! With that, Yun Tian was shocked. He stared at the people in the hall with dread. Are you all experts of the Beast God Continent? An odd smile formed on Lankyros face. Human, you have two choices right now. The first would be telling me everything you know regarding the Winged Tiger God and using that to exchange for your life. The second would be dying. The first, the first, I choose the first. I indeed know quite a lot about the Winged Tiger God. Ill tell you all about it, Yun Tian said with no hesitation. Did he not travel such a long distance just to tell these experts this information? Very soon, Yun Tian told everything he knew to the Beast God Continent experts. He ced emphasis on Jian Chen and the Changyang n when he mentioned them, and also exined the fact that the Winged Tiger God was with Jian Chen in detail. Jian Chen. The Changyang n, Lankyros murmured quietly. Shortly afterward, a cold smile formed on his face. He stood up from his throne and said, Everyone, it just happens to be that the three months have passed. Send orders down for everyone to go to the Tian Yuan Continent with me immediately. The experts immediately left the ind which they had stayed on for three months, leaving behind Yun Tian. With their departure, the grand pce also copsed with a loud sound, turning into pieces of tough rock. Not long afterward, another intense battle erupted in the northern seas. It was so intense that even the sky darkened as of a result, causing the sun and moon to dull. The magical beasts from the Beast God Continent wanted to enter the Tian Yuan Continent in search of the Winged Tiger God, but they were met with the intense resistance of the ten protector ns and Mercenary City. The experts from the Beast God Continent were repelled beyond the northern ocean. A few minute changes did indeed ur to the rtionship between the protector Changyang n and the other ns but the protector ns and Mercenary City worked unprecedentedly united in repelling the Beast God Continent. The resistance of the Tian Yuan Continent is futile. When the ruleres out of seclusion, the great army of the Beast God Continent will end the days of the Tian Yuan Continent. The people that Lankyros had brought were not the opponents of the ten protector ns. Additionally, he himself was not as powerful as the path lord of carnal desires, so all he could do was throw down a threat before returning to the Beast God Hall on the Beast God Continent. When Lankyros returned, he immediately arrived outside the door of the ny-eighth floor. He narrated everything that had happened at the Tian Yuan Continent, with no deviation to what had actually happened. Five years. I only need five years. I can make a breakthrough in five years and at that time, Ill definitely make the Tian Yuan Continent pay a heavy price. Ill let the Winged Tiger God stay on that continent for a little longer. An extremely overbearing voice boomed from the ny-eighth floor. In the blink of an eye, several more months passed by. Currently, the white-robed artifact spirit stood outside the hall in which Jian Chen was cultivating. He said, Master, the seal of the origin energy will be released in two hours. Chapter 834: Infusing Origin Energy Chapter 834: Infusing Origin Energy The artifact spirits voice passed through the many obstructions and was heard clearly by Jian Chen. Jian Chen sat with his legs crossed in the center of thepletely sealed hall. Above his head, the sword spirits radiated with purple and azure lights, illuminating the entire hall. Right between them, there was a fist-sized monster core that was disappearing at a visible rate. It turned into a strand of Chaotic Force which radiated with destructive energy, entering Jian Chen. After refining the ss 7 Monster Core, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, lets stop for now. Well put the matter of refining Chaotic Force on the side temporarily. Zi Ying and Qing Suo stopped their refinement of Chaotic Force. They sensed the chaotic neidan in Jian Chens dantian and they revealed a sliver of joy. Zi Ying said, Master, if we continue with this speed, youll reach the secondyer of the Chaotic Body in just a few more years. A happy smile also formed on Jian Chens face. Lets continue the refinement after I absorb the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force and reach ss 7. If its possible, I really do hope to be able to raise the Chaotic Body to the secondyer. I wonder just how strong I will be after reaching the secondyer. Jian Chen slowly stood up. After close to a year of secluded cultivation, he had refined several hundred ss 7 Monster Cores, adding hundreds of strands of Chaotic Force to his chaotic neidan, which made it growrger once again. It was already the size of a doves egg. Now that the problem of energy source was resolved, Jian Chen required time. If he had another year, he would be able to increase the chaotic neidan to the size of an egg, returning it to how it was before. When the chaotic neidan reached fist-sized, it would be the time he would break through to the secondyer. Jian Chen exited the ce that he had stayed for close to a year, before arriving at a side hall under the artifact spirits guidance. As soon as he entered the side hall, Jian Chens eyes lit up. His heart lost control and began to beat heavily because within the hall, he felt the vast and boundless origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. It was all gathered in the very center of the building, and sealed in there by an extremely powerful seal. None of it was able to leak out. The Tian Yuan Continent did not have any of the origin energy. The reason why it would exist in the saint artifact of the Radiant Saint Master Union was because it absorbed the surrounding Radiant Saint Force and then refined it into origin energy all by itself. This was the only reason why there would be ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters on the Tian Yuan Continent. If the saint artifact did not exist, no ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters would ever appear on the Tian Yuan Continent. The artifact spirit stared at the seal with mixed emotions. He had control over everything in the artifact space. Here, he was as great as a god. He was the absolute ruler here, able to control everything. However, only the seal before him lied beyond his powers. Even the artifact spirit had no idea when the seal was forged because when he had gained intelligence, the seal had already existed for an unknown number of years. Even after so many years, he was still unsure of the origins of the seal even though he had be extremely powerful. He had tried to break it, but even when he used all he had, the seal did not even budge. He felt like he was bombarding a rock with eggs. Standing before the seal, Jian Chens emotions fluctuated quickly. Reaching ss 7 as a Radiant Saint Master was extremely important to him. Once he reached ss 7, not only would he be able to revive his parents, he would even possess the strength to face off against Saint Kings. If ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters used the forbidden arte Gods Descent, they could ughter any and all Saint Rulers. Even supreme Saint Kings would feel greatly threatened. In the legends, the only ss 8 Heaven Saint Master in all of history cast the Gods Descent once in the ancient times. He directly ughtered two Saint Emperors. Meanwhile, if the president of the Radiant Saint Union cast the technique at the peak of ss 7, he had absolute confidence that he could ughter the Saint King ancestor of the Zaar family. It could be perceived just how powerful and terrifying the Gods Descent was. It was a heaven-defying arte. However, casting the arte woulde with an extremely great price. Although Jian Chen had used it once before, it was not the real thing; only the form was there but not the intent, so he did not need to pay any great price. But after reaching ss 7, he would be able to cast the true version of the arte. However, he would need to offer up at least a century of his life every time he used it. The stronger the Gods Descent, the greater number of years was needed to be offered. It could cost up to several centuries, or a millennia, or even more than that. This was the reason why the arte was ssified as forbidden by the union. Unless one was at the end of the line, no one would ever want to cast the arte. Jian Chen waited silently for two hours and the seal for the origin energy finally began to release by itself. A crack appeared and, white light immediately shot out from the seal, illuminating the entire hall. Shortly afterward, origin energy of Radiant Saint Force floated out from the seal as visible white mist, slowly permeating the empty hall. Master, you only have three days to absorb the origin energy. After three days, it will be sucked into the seal again, before being sealed away once again, the artifact spirit said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded. He forcefully suppressed his excitement and immediately sat down, beginning to absorb the origin energy. Jian Chen had learned the method of absorbing origin energy and breaking through to ss 7 from the artifact spirit long ago. He needed to infuse the origin energy into his soul, using it to change his soul, allowing the soul to morph. Once the soul morphed sessfully, it would be morepatible with Radiant Saint Force. Not only would the speed for condensing Radiant Saint Force increase greatly, the strength when casting Radiant Artes would take a qualitative leap. Other than that, even the most basic healing power would improve vastly. Also, after the morphing of the soul, it would be able to hold the origin energy. With a strand of origin energy as a medium, it could absorb the surrounding Radiant Saint Force and slowly refine it into origin energy, allowing the origin energy to increase. This was how a ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters strength was measured. However, this origin energy refined by individuals could not be absorbed by other Radiant Saint Masters. As result, all ss 7 breakthroughs required the use of this artifact. Jian Chen sat cross-legged on the ground. He rxed his mind, putting his effort into an attempt to infuse a strand of origin energy. Currently, he was going through an extremely crucial step in reaching ss 7. Only by infusing some origin energy into his soul could he begin absorbing it. He needed the origin energy to morph his soul. This was the most crucial part for breaking through to ss 7. Throughout history, there were many ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters who had reached this step but were unable to infuse origin energy into their souls and hence lost their opportunity of reaching ss 7. Jian Chen focused his concentration and his presence burst out from his body. He worked hard to infuse the origin energy. However, the origin energy seemed to reject the approach of Jian Chens presence very much. No matter how he tried, he was unable to infuse even a single strand of it. Jian Chen did not be anxious at all. Currently, only two hours had passed, so there was still plenty of time. He constantly tried various methods to form a connection with the origin energy, persistently attempting to understand it. Finally, after half a day, Jian Chen sessfully infused a strand of origin energy into his soul. Roping it in with his presence, the origin energy slowly approached his head, before entering his brain through the very top. Boom! Suddenly, Jian Chens mind rumbled. As soon as the origin energy entered Jian Chens mind, it transformed into a vast energy, filling up Jian Chens entire sea of consciousness. It was beginning to change Jian Chens soul with its property. However, two rays of light, one azure and one purple, sprang out immediately, blocking the movements of the origin energy. This power might be useless in the future but its of great use to master with his current strength. Qing Suo, lets give way. Zi Yings voice sounded in the sea of consciousness and soon afterward, the two obstructing rays of light disappeared. Without the obstruction of the purple and azure rays of light, the origin energy immediately began to infuse into Jian Chens soul. His soul changed bit by bit, currently undergoing a metamorphosis. Jian Chen was drowned in the euphoria of his soul being refined. Currently, he could clearly feel his soul strengthening with lightning speed. Not only did his control and ability to sense Radiant Saint Force increase, even his presence strengthened quickly. It may not have directly increased Jian Chens strength but it brought great benefits. After some time, the first strand of origin energy was finally consumed entirely. Jian Chen could distinctly feel that his presence was now several folds greater than before, while the radius of it had increased from the previous twenty kilometers to a hundred kilometers. Jian Chen did not pause at all after refining the first strand of origin energy, immediately attempting to infuse a second strand. Due to the fact that Jian Chen had already refined a strand, it was extremely smooth this time. Very soon, the second strand of origin energy had also entered his mind. Chapter 835: Reaching Class 7 Chapter 835: Reaching ss 7 With the infusion of the second strand of origin energy, Jian Chens soul took another qualitative leap, bing much stronger. The radius of his presence increased from one hundred kilometers to one hundred and fifty. The bone-deep euphoria from refining the spirit almost cause Jian Chen to lose control and moan. The soul was the basis of a person; it was the origin of life. Without personally experiencing the refinement of the soul, it would be impossible for anyone to imagine just how great the euphoria was from deep within the soul. The absorption of the second strand of origin energy was much faster than before. Soon enough, the second strand was also absorbed,pletely infused into Jian Chens soul and causing his morphing soul to be even more powerful. The radius of his presence had also increased to a hundred and eighty kilometers. The speed at which his presence strengthened slowed down the more he absorbed. Jian Chen immediately began absorbing a third strand of origin energy. Soon enough, it waspletely infused into Jian Chen, who then moved onto a fourth, fifth, sixth... As more and more origin energy of Radiant Saint Force was absorbed by Jian Chen, his soul strengthened at an unbelievable rate. His presence had already reached a radius of hundreds of kilometers, currently stretching towards the thousands. The artifact spirit stood nearby, watching over Jian Chen. He was there to prevent any idents from happening as Jian Chen absorbed the origin energy. He stared fixedly at Jian Chen and said softly, Master, you need to absorb as much origin energy as you can. The origin energy right now is like building a foundation for master. Its extremely important because this rtes to masters future achievements. The more origin energy you infuse, the greater your future achievements as a Radiant Saint Master. The artifact spirits words were heard clearly by Jian Chen but he said nothing in reply; instead, his absorption speed increased distinctly. Jian Chen himself understood that before him was a great chance. He had three days to absorb as much origin energy as he wished but once this period passed, he would need to wait fifty years before he could absorb origin energy so freely again. This period of time was a little too long for Jian Chen. Currently, he had only lived for a little over two decades. He had not even lived for half of that time. Meanwhile, as Jian Chen absorbed the origin energyfortably in the artifact space, the Radiant Saint Master Union on the distant Tian Yuan Continent instead announced some information that caused a very greatmotion. The union had actually pushed back the date at which the top tenpetitors could enter the artifact space to break through to ss 7 and no one was able to give a clear answer on how long the dy wouldst. As soon as this was announced by the union, it spread through the entire city like wildfire. It then began to spread in all directions, causing a very great uproar between groups of Radiant Saint Masters. This was because ever since the union was founded, the date for a chance to reach ss 7 every fifty years had never changed. It had been maintained for countless years, yet now the union had suddenly pushed back that date. Many people fell into confusion immediately, especially those who were supposed to enter the artifact space. They even felt resentful of the union, demanding a logical exnation. The union only provided a vague exnation about it this time. They did not go into the details, hiding the fact that the saint artifact had been lost as much as they could. Although there were also the eight ns of the City of God and the three great ns that controlled the Holy Empire, they did not leak any part of it, and also demanded all n members who knew this to be quiet. This was because those inmand in all three ns knew that the union would lose its unity among Radiant Saint Masters if the news was spread, and would copse in a short amount of time. The union may not have been controlled by the three great ns but they were still a peak organization that belonged to the Holy Empire. Once the union dissolved, it would decrease the empires overall strength. This was not something the three ns wanted to see. As a result, not only did the three ns withhold the information regarding the loss of the artifact, they even worked together with the union to deal with this. Currently, the white-robed Quan Youcaiyzily on a great soft bed in the huge castle of the headquarters. He stared nkly at the ceiling and muttered, Just what the hell is the union doing pushing back our time to enter the artifact to absorb origin energy? Sigh, I wonder when I can reach ss 7. And brother Yang Yutian. Id never thought hed be a Saint Ruler. Tsk tsk tsk, both a fighter and a Radiant Saint master. Its never happened before on the Tian Yuan Continent. And that tiger cub by brother Yang Yutians side has an even more terrifying origin. Its a Winged Tiger God. Brother Yang Yutian is extraordinary. Not only is he an unprecedented genius himself, even the Winged Tiger God follows him. I expect that his future aplishments will be immeasurable. But right now, he doesnt seem to be in a great situation. Almost the entire continent is searching for him and apparently some protector ns have appeared. Sigh, with so many people searching for him, I wonder if he is still safe. ... In a secret underground basement in the union, the president, grand elder and over twenty elders gathered. They sat around in a mysterious fashion, vaguely creating a formation. At the center of it was the fifth elder. Currently, over twenty of them, all ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters, were working together to cast a secret technique to search the continent. They were attempting to find Jian Chen and the saint artifacts whereabouts. After a long while, all the elders on the ground slowly opened their eyes. Heavy fatigue appeared on their faces. Sitting in the centre of the formation, the fifth elders exhausted face was disappointed. He sighed deeply and shook his head. He was disheartened. I still havent found the whereabouts of Yang Yutian and the saint artifact. Not only are they missing from the continent, theyre not even in the surrounding seas. Additionally, I cant feel the seal that I originally nted in Yang Yutians mind at all. I really have no idea where hes hiding for him to be so difficult to find. Right now, the ten protector ns and the ancient ns are still scouring the entire continent in search of Yang Yutian. They cast secret techniques often to search the entire continent but they still havent found him. Looks like Yang Yutians received support from someone great. Hes hiding in a space where even the ten ns cant find, the president said gloomily. Yang Yutians sister seems to be the holy maiden of the Arctic Ice God Hall. Do you think Yang Yutians hiding in the Ice God Hall? An elder proposed. With that, all the elders furrowed their eyebrows. After a period of silence, the grand elder spoke out gruffly, If Yang Yutians really hiding at the Ice God Hall, then even the ten protector ns cant do anything, much less us. Todays the day which the seal on the origin energy is released. Yang Yutian is probablyfortably absorbing origin energy right now. When we find him, we cant let him off so easily, an elder said rather angrily. An elder immediately rebuked him with a cold smile after hearing this. So what if we find Yang Yutian? Other than discussing with him politely to convince him to return the saint artifact of the union, what else is there? Do you perhaps want to use force on him? Hmph, you probably dont know his background then. Not only is he a descendant of the protector n of Changyang, he currently received the high regard of several great elders. Also, his eldest brother has be a disciple of the Pure Heart Pavilion. Other than all that, his sister Changyang Mingyue is the holy maiden of the Arctic Ice God Hall. Do you really think our union has the power to take on all three organizations? Youre right. Yang Yutians background is something else. We, the union, cannot be too forceful when we confront him. Otherwise, well be in for a loss instead of regaining anything. An elder agreed. The president stood up and said with some exhaustion, Alright, lets not discuss this anymore, everyone. Right now, we still havent gotten Yang Yutian back, so whatever we say is pointless. Lets all go rest first. Well cast the secret technique once again after some time and see if we can find where Yang Yutian is. ... In the artifact space among the Fantasy Star Ocean, the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force that floated from the seal was constantly absorbed by Jian Chen. His soul was like a bottomless hole; even after infusing countless strands of origin energy, it showed no signs of being satisfied. It had never stopped absorbing origin energy. Currently, it was already the third day Jian Chen had spent absorbing origin energy. His presence had already be extremely powerful. If his presence three days ago waspared with right now, it would be like an antpared to an elephant. Jian Chens presence could only cover a radius of twenty kilometers three days ago; now, it could easily spread beyond a thousand kilometers. The artifact spirit remained standing not too far from Jian Chen, watching over him. He murmured, Masters talent as a Radiant Saint Master is extremely great. The amount of origin energy hes absorbed has exceeded any ss 7 Radiant Saint Master in all of history. Even the current president would not be able to absorb so much. However, the presidents already reached his limit in the absorption of origin energy. He cant infuse anymore, so he wont be able to break through to ss 8 no matter what for the rest of his life. Though, where is masters limit? Chapter 836: Hei Yu Breaks Through Chapter 836: Hei Yu Breaks Through The artifact spirit remained standing not too far from Jian Chen, watching over him. He murmured, Masters talent as a Radiant Saint Master is extremely great. The amount of origin energy hes absorbed has exceeded any ss 7 Radiant Saint Master in all of history. Even the current president would not be able to absorb so much. However, the presidents already reached his limit in the absorption of origin energy. He cant infuse anymore, so he wont be able to break through to ss 8 no matter what for the rest of his life. Though, where is masters limit? But master isnt an ordinary person. Otherwise, why would the two overlords of great origins follow him? Master will probably be the second ss 8 Radiant Saint Master on the continent and continue with the glory that belonged to the ancient ss 8 Radiant Saint Master. Time passed slowly. Soon, it reached the end of the third day and the cracked seal in the hall began to heal slowly at a visible rate. At the same time, a powerful suction force appeared, slowly sucking up the origin energy that had leaked out. Jian Chen knew that the seal was about to close up again. He could not help but reveal a sliver of anxiety. He knew this was a one-in-fifty-years chance, so he did not want to miss it so easily. He wanted to take this chance to absorb a little more origin energy. I cant make it! Feeling the origin energy decrease rapidly, Jian Chen gritted his teeth. He diverted his attention from the ipletely infused origin energy in his soul and expanded his presence with all his might. He formed a great, enveloping over hundreds of strands of origin energy, before forcefully reeling them into his sea of consciousness. He was fighting for origin energy against the seal. As he did this, a thought shed through Jian Chens head. He pulled out a purple medal from his Space Ring and said, This purple medal has the ability to store the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. Artifact spirit, store some in there quickly. The purple medal was the exact same medal that the grand elder of the Radiant Saint Master Union had gifted Jian Chen. The artifact spirit epted the medal and examined it. A sliver of astonishment appeared in his eyes, This medal actually contains a weird rock. It can indeed store a small quantity of origin energy. But someones already left a sliver of origin energy in it. Ill erase it right now. The artifact spirit erased the origin energy left inside by the grand elder before swinging his arm. Immediately, several dozen strands of origin energy flew into the medal right before they were sucked away, all disappearing into it. Its a pity that its storage is so small. A couple dozen strands is already its absolute limit. If there was arger piece of the rock, it could probably store even more. The artifact spirit sighed as he looked at the purple medal in his hand. The seal had finally closedpletely. All the origin energy floating about in the surroundings disappeared, without even a strand remaining and the entire hall returned to its initial peace. Jian Chen remained focus. He sat on the ground like before, refining the origin energy. Toward the end, he sucked in over a hundred strands of origin energy; these strands currently floated about in his soul and were notpletely refined or infused. Slowly, an invisible pressure gradually permeated the slightly-dark hall. This pressure was not due to an aura but from the soul; it was possible to use this pressure to directly affect the souls of other people. Jian Chen had now be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. However, the disparity of strength between ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters was extremely great; there was only one way to increase a ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters strength, and that was to refine origin energy from Radiant Saint Force. The more origin energy they infused into their soul, the more powerful they became. Although Jian Chen had only reached just ss 7, the amount of origin energy he had absorbed in those three days was far beyond the levels of someone who had recently broken through. As a result, the moment he became a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, Jian Chens strength already exceeded anyone who had just broken through recently. In fact, he was even stronger than a few elders of the union. The hundred-odd strands of origin energy were constantly being refined in Jian Chens sea of consciousness. The pressure originating from his soul also constantly increased. After close to an hour, Jian Chen finally refined it all. Currently, Jian Chen could sense that his soul had be much more powerful than before. Additionally, his ability to sense and control the surrounding Radiant Saint Force had reached a terrifying level. It seemed that he only needed a single thought to instantly cast a Radiant Arte and attack, without the need of charging up. The union divides the strength of Radiant Saint Masters into ten levels, while the levels between five and ten are that of ss 7. I wonder what level Im currently at, Jian Chen murmured. Master, youve already reached level six. The artifact spirits voice appeared in Jian Chens mind. With that, Jian Chen rejoiced. He mumbled, I never thought that as soon as I broke through to ss 7, I would skip level five and reach level six. Its a pity that those three days were too short. If I had some more time, my strength as a Radiant Saint Master would definitely not just stop here. I just wonder if I can reach ss 8 in the future. Master, your talent is very great. Your infusion speed of origin energy is extremely fast, the fastest of all Radiant Saint Masters Ive seen. However, the higher your strength reaches, the more difficult it bes to increase it. The amount of time you need will also increase and every persons soul has a limit for infusing origin energy. Its this very limit that stops many ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters where they are, unable to break through and reach ss 8. An example would be the president of the union. I was able to tell that he had reached his limit long ago, so he will never be able to reach ss 8 in this life, even if he tries to use those unorthodox methods. exined the artifact spirit. Jian Chen was in thought. He mumbled, Is that so? Looks like whether Ill be able to reach ss 7 will depend on the limit of origin energy my soul will be able to hold. If my souls limit is too low, no matter how great my talent is, I will never be able to reach ss 8. In the next moment, Jian Chen seemed to realize something. Heughed gently. Whatever. Im a fighter. I primarily cultivate the Chaotic Body. Being a Radiant Saint Master is only a secondary identity. ss 7 and ss 8 dont mean much to me. The main reason why I was so frantic about reaching ss 7 was for my parents, as well as healing Xiao Bais mother. The artifact spirit did not continue this topic. He extended the purple medal in his hand before Jian Chen and said, Master, this one has already stored some origin energy in here ording to your orders. Though, there isnt much, only several dozen strands. Jian Chen examined the purple medal in his hand and muttered to himself, I wonder if there really are materials that can store the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force in the world. Looks like I need to collect quite a lot of it. Itll be of great use in the future. Jian Chen put the purple medal away and left the hall. He did not absorb the origin energy stored in the medal. Leaving the hall, Jian Chen retrieved some more ss 7 Monster Cores from the artifact spirit, before immediately going into seclusion, continuing his cultivation. Now that Ive be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, I have the ability to revive my parents, as well as heal the wounds of Xiao Bais mother, Rum Guinness. As for uncle Kendalls son, Sans; I only need to use a strand of origin energy to remake his destroyed Saint Weapon. One of the matters lingering in my heart can finally beid to rest. But I still cant return to the continent right now. I need to strengthen quickly. Although I now have the ability to threaten Saint Kings, the forbidden arte cannot be used so easily. Its price is too great. Many thoughts appeared in Jian Chens head but soon afterward, he turned all of them into motivation; he dismissed any random thoughts he had, immediately closing his eyes and beginning to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen stayed another year in the saint artifact. In that time, he constantly cultivated, relying on absorbing the energy in monster cores to increase his Chaotic Force. Going throughrge numbers of high ss cores, his chaotic neidan had already be the size of a chickens egg. The chaotic neidan which he had almost consumed entirely in the City of God had been revived, allowing him to return to his previous peak. Even though that had happened, Jian Chen did not have any intentions of resting. He continued to endure the monotony and loneliness silently in seclusion, working hard to absorb monster cores to slowly make his chaotic neidan grow. His aim was to expand the neidan to the size of a fist. Then it would be time for him to break through to the secondyer. At the same time, outside the saint artifact, the number of dragon souls floating about the mountains had increased. The depths of the Fantasy Star Ocean had almost be a paradise for dragon souls; they could be seen floating about in the mountain ranges everywhere like they were taking leisure strolls. And from time to time, there would be a long dragon roar. A huge door stood erect in the center of all that, connecting the sky and the earth. It radiated with great beams of light, resplendent and dazzling. Countless dragon souls passed through the door,ing in and out. This was the graveyard of the Dragon n, the dragons necropolis. Suddenly, a powerful aura appeared in the necropolis. Like roaring waves, it spread outward towards the Fantasy Star Ocean with an unstoppable force, enveloping the entire region in a short while. Roar! This aura was not from a member of the Dragon n but from an outsider. It attracted the attention of all the dragon souls inside and outside the necropolis as soon as it spread out. Especially due to the fact that the outsiders presence was in the dragons necropolis, it triggered all the dragon souls. Immediately, deafening dragon roars flooded the entire Fantasy Star Ocean. At this moment, no matter if it were the dragon souls in the necropolis or those roaming outside, they all roared loudly. Several tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of dragons roared together; thismotion could literally be described as earth-shaking, causing mountain ranges to fall and the void to copse purely from the sound. Chapter 837: Class 9 Dragon Souls Chapter 837: ss 9 Dragon Souls The roars from several tens of thousands of dragon souls were filled with absolute hatred. They did not have intelligence but subconsciously, the dragons necropolis had be their holynd, a holynd that could not be trespassed by outsiders. Yet at this moment, the aura of an outsider had appeared in the holynd of countless dragon souls. This agitated all of them; it triggered them. The roars from several tens of thousands of dragon souls threatened to copse the world. The void trembled, the earth shook, and mountain ranges copsed. The Fantasy Star Oceans appearance was finally changed in this very moment after countless years. The entire ind shook violently, the ground jolting and opening up chasms thousands of meters deep. Many of the surrounding mountains directly exploded as they could not withstand the roars of over ten thousand dragon souls. The mountains and forests turned into a mess. Following closely, the dragon souls still roaming outside roared angrily, flying toward the necropolis with their greatest speed. In the necropolis, the Golden Divine Dragon Rui Jin stood sternly. The mutated Divine Alligator Hei Yu, had broken through his concealment of dragon aura when he stepped into the Ninth Heavenly Layer, rming all the dragon souls in the necropolis. Currently, tens of thousand dragon souls roared together high up in the sky of the necropolis. They all rushed at where Hei Yu was standing, each opening its mouth and spitting dragonbreaths at his location. Immediately, the clustered dragonbreaths covered the sky, shooting in from all directions with vast energy ripples. It caused the space in the necropolis to tremble. The dragon souls who spat dragonbreaths varied in strength. The weakest were only Heaven Saint Masters, while the strongest were in the Ninth Heavenly Layer, or the great perfection of the Ninth Heavenly Layer as a Saint King. The surging energy ripples had even made the Ninth Heavenly Layer Rui Jin feel a tingle down his spine. Hei Yu, quickly hide all of your presence, Rui Jin cried out gruffly. Afterward, he dodged the dragonbreathsing in from all directions. Hei Yu, who had just broken through to the Ninth Heavenly Layer, became extremely grim. He understood just how terrifying the necropolis was; not only were there Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings or Saint Kings at great perfection, there were even dragon souls as powerful as Saint Emperors. Even though his strength had increased greatly, he was still faced with the threat of dying here. Hei Yu immediately erased his presence. Afterward, he turned into a ck streak of light, directly passing through the area with the weakest dragonbreath and flying toward the exit of the necropolis. However, all the dragon souls had already locked onto him. Even though Hei Yu erased his aurapletely, he was still faced with pursuit. Countless dragon souls surrounded him from all directions, virtually forming a round seal, locking in the surroundings. They blocked all of Hei Yus paths of escape. A stern light flickered in Hei Yus eyes. He roared deeply and suddenly and his body began to expand. In that instance, he turned into a ten-thousand-meter long alligator, returning to his original form. Hei Yu was a mutated Divine Alligator. Although he was not a beast of antiquity, he possessed great capability in battle that could rival beasts of antiquity. With a roar at the sky, he charged at the weakest location with full speed. With just a sh of great ck light, Hei Yu had already arrived before the seal formed from several dozen ss 7 dragon souls and a few ss 8 ones. He held back nothing, using his full strength. He did not pay any attention to the attacks of the ss 7 dragon souls, allowing them to strike his huge body. He devoted all his strength to handling the ss 8 dragon souls. In the end, after resisting the attacks from several dozen ss 7 dragon souls, he finally destroyed the few ss 8 dragon souls. Without pausing, he made use of every second, flying toward the outside of the necropolis. Roar! Roar! Roar! ... At this very moment, several louder, clearer sounds rose from the necropolis. Together with it, an earth-shatteringly vast aura appeared from the very depths of the necropolis. It was so powerful that it had already reached an astounding level, as if it possessed the power to destroy the surroundings with just its aura. Suddenly, the huge necropolis began to tremble violently. Several terrifying ripples of energy that were capable of destroying worlds emerged from the very depths of the necropolis. A few dragon souls with lengths reaching tens of thousands of meters long slowly appeared from the huge gravestones in the very depths. With their appearance, all the other dragon souls in the necropolis, including the ss 7 and 8 souls, stopped chasing Hei Yu. They all faced the huge dragon souls that had just emerged,ying their bodies on the ground. They seemed to be greeting a lord upon arrival. ss 9 dragon souls! Hei Yu was shocked and immediately turned sheet-white. He had almost been shocked to the point that his soul exited his body. Immediately, he pushed his speed to its limit, fleeing toward the exit. Rui Jin stood closely with an extremely grim expression. He immediately struck out, sending a clump of dragon aura flying as he yelled out, Hei Yu, hide in this dragon aura or youll be doomed for sure! Hei Yu immediately turned back into his human form, shooting into the dragon aura from Rui Jin with a sh. At the same time, hepletely erased his presence and energy traces on him. Roar! A ss 9 dragon soul cried out with a deafening roar. It caused the entire space to tremble violently and afterward, it directly spat a mouthful of powerful dragonmes at the entrance to the space, rushing toward Hei Yu with a temperature that seemed to be able to burn space. Although Hei Yus presence was concealed by the dragon aura, there was still some residue outside the aura. It was not enough to trick the ss 9 dragon soul that was as powerful as a human Saint Emperor. The dragonmes turned into a roaring fireball, shooting across the sky like a meteor. It directly flew toward Hei Yu, several times faster than he could move. Hei Yu was grim. Currently, he flew in a straight path with the dragon aura shot out by Rui Jin, unable to change directions. The dragonmes that surged up from behind followed the same route. If he were to continue like this, the dragonmes would catch up very quickly. Hei Yu looked back at the dragonmes that closed in quickly, before ncing at the entrance in sight. He gritted his teeth and his speed increased abruptly, directly charging out of the dragon aura and shooting toward the entrance like a sh of lightning. Without the concealment of the dragon aura, Hei Yus presence was immediately exposed to the senses of all the dragons in the necropolis. Immediately, the ss 9 dragon souls roared and exhaled a few more dragonbreaths that shot toward Hei Yu with iparable speed. However, Hei Yu had already charged out of the necropolis into the Fantasy Star Ocean at this moment. He immediately changed his direction and flew toward the mountain ranges down below, avoiding the dragonbreaths that tailed him. However, there were still many dragon souls outside the necropolis. As soon as he left it, he was surrounded once again by the dragon souls outside. Though, they seemed to be rtively weaker, allowing Hei Yu to forcefully kill a way out with his great strength. Roar! A great dragon roar reverberated in the necropolis. Vast auras caused the entirety of the necropolis to tremble violently as the ss 9 dragon souls all left their den,ing out in pursuit. Crap. I need to leave here immediately. Hei Yu became heavy-hearted. He lost all intentions to stay here any longer, immediately charging toward the outside, hoping to leave the Fantasy Star Ocean before the ss 9 dragon souls caught up. Hide your presence immediately. Dont act brashly! At this very moment, Rui Jins stern voice appeared in Hei Yus head. Rui Jin had already appeared beside Hei Yu at a certain time, he immediately grabbed Hei Yus shoulder, flying to the side. Hei Yu immediately gave up on the idea of moving all by himself. He concealed all of his presence, handing himself to Rui Jin to handle. Rui Jin used his own dragon aura to envelope Hei Yu, constantly changing directions among the mountain ranges as they flew. He shook off the dragon souls that tailed them. Roar! Great dragon roars resounded in the surroundings. A humongous golden dragon head extended from the necropolis; a ss 9 dragon soul had already left the necropolis, now appearing in the Fantasy Star Ocean. However, now that Hei Yu was with Rui Jin, the foreign presence waspletely hidden by the pure dragon aura that Rui Jin radiated. Even though it was a ss 9 dragon soul with shocking strength, in the end, it possessed no intelligence. It did not detect Hei Yu at all. It was not the only one to lose track of Hei Yu, the other dragon souls did too, each roaring angrily as they floated about in the surroundings. After searching and failing to find Hei Yu even after half a day, the ss 9 dragon soul could not help but be furious, producing an earth-shaking roar at the sky. Rumble.... The power of this roar was even more greater than the previous roars of tens of thousands of dragons together. Terrifying sound waves directly blew up several mountain ranges, while countless mountain peaks copsed in the surroundings. Even the dragon aura around Hei Yu shook violently, almost copsing. The dragon roar, together with the vast dragon aura, had even made Hei Yu shiver slightly. A sliver of concealed but extremely, extremely deep fear appeared in the depths of his eyes. After the mountains copsed, the saint artifact hidden in the cave was also exposed. Even though it did not radiate with energy ripples, it was still a foreign object. It was immediately sensed by several dragon souls without the rocks isting its presence. Immediately, the surrounding dragon souls ced all their attention on it, flying over from all directions. The saint artifact immediately glowed with a faint golden light. Afterward, it shot off toward the distance with a swish, unwilling to stay put. Countless ss 7 and 8 dragon souls exhaled dragonbreaths. The dragonbreaths filled the sky, surging over from all directions and enveloping everything in its path; it swallowed the saint artifact very quickly. Although the saint artifact was only supportive in nature and did not possess powerful offensive abilities, it was not something that the ss 8 dragon souls could damage thanks to its toughness. The artifact directly passed through the sky full of dragonbreaths, continuing outward without any decrease in speed. It did not sustain any damage at all. Suddenly, the ss 9 dragon soul that had emerged from the necropolis spat a mouthful of dragonmes. It turned into a sea of fire, enveloping the saint artifact. Its terrifying heat caused the surrounding rocks to melt intova, turning the region into and of magma. Swallowed by the dragon mes, the golden tower immediately became red-hot. The strength of the ss 9 dragon soul was equivalent to a human Saint Emperor; the attacks from Saint Emperors were enough to damage the artifact. Chapter 838: Assistance from Rui Jin Chapter 838: Assistance from Rui Jin Although the ss 9 dragon soul had the ability to damage the saint artifact, just dragonmes were not enough to deal anything significant. At most, it could just heat up the saint artifact. The saint artifact stared at the scorching dragonmes and transformed into a golden streak of light, shooting across the sky. It directly shot out of the dragonmes and flew toward the exterior of the Fantasy Star Ocean. Roar! The golden ss 9 dragon soul produced a long roar once again. Shortly afterward, it shrunk to only a hundred meters in length, flying out of the necropolis in pursuit of the saint artifact. It clearly did not intend to let it go. Afterward, a few more ss 9 dragon souls also shot out of the necropolis with shrunken bodies and chased the artifact with lightning speed. Currently, the artifact was beingpletely piloted by the artifact spirit. Its speed absolutely could not match the ss 9 dragon souls; they possessed the abilities of their former lives they caught up instantly. One of the ss 9 dragon souls directly opened its mouth and bit at the saint artifact. Screech! The ss 9 dragon souls ethereal-looking teeth seemed tangible. Its teeth were extremely tough and intense sparks were produced as it scrapped the artifact. Combined with the screeching of metal, the dragons sharp teeth actually left a shallow mark on the artifact. The golden glow of the artifact grew brighter and brighter as it began to tremble violently. It immediately shot out of the dragon souls mouth just as the dragon soul widened its jaws again. The artifact flew into the distance with even greater speed than before. Although the artifact spirit also possessed the strength of a Saint Emperor, it could only be wholly used inside the artifact space. If it were outside, it would struggle to even deal with a Saint Ruler. This was because the artifact was not primarily an offensive treasure, so the power of its attacks outside was pitiful. In the direction the artifact fled, the space suddenly cracked open. A blurry and huge dragon w swept downward at the artifact. This ordinary-looking strike was filled with great amounts of dragon aura. Wherever the w passed by, the surrounding space would immediately rip and produce a space of empty darkness. Cling! The sharp ws forcefully swept across the saint artifact. The fist-sized artifact was immediately sent flying faraway and a clear scratch appeared on it. Even the space within the artifact was greatly affected by this heavy strike. The entire space began to tremble violently and the hazy white sky constantly churned. It was as if a serpent was swimming around, causing the clouds to surge and the space to tremble. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress had already emerged from their secluded cultivation. They had already received the notification from the artifact spirit. They currently stood side by side in the air as they stared grimly at the constantly-trembling artifact space. Whats happened? Have the dragon souls outside discovered us? An odd light flickered through the Heavenly Enchantresss mesmerizing eyes. Her eyebrows were furrowed with faint worry. This was because she knew extremely well that the most dangerous aspect of the Fantasy Star Ocean was certainly those mindless dragon souls. It was definitely not those fallen living corpses or the region full of formations. If they encountered the living corpses or formations, there was a chance for victory or escape. On the other hand, once they met dragon souls, it would be almost guaranteed death. Even supreme Saint Kings would face the danger of dying because once they provoked one dragon soul, it would draw in even more dragon souls with greater strength. Artifact spirit, whats the situation outside. Jian Chen asked with a gruff voice. Master, were currently facing the attacks from several Saint Emperor dragon souls, the artifact spirits grim voice sounded out of nowhere. Both Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress sucked in a breath of cold air and they paled slightly. Several Saint Emperor dragon souls! As soon as they thought of this line-up that was already invincible on the Tian Yuan Continent, they felt their mouths go dry and a feeling of despair permeated their minds. Artifact spirit, do you have confidence in escaping from the ss 9 dragon souls, and can those dragon souls break through the artifact? Jian Chen asked gruffly once again. Currently, the saint artifact was their only hope. If they left the artifact space, they would certainly die against the ss 9 dragon souls. After all, these dragon souls possessed no intelligence. There were no chances of negotiation. The dragon souls still possess abilities from their former lives. If they use secret techniques of the Dragon n and strike with their full strength, the saint artifact will not be able to sustain attacks from that degree. Master, I will do all I can and see if we can escape from them, the artifact spirits voice boomed sternly. At this moment, the artifact spirit hadpletely lost its calm and cool because it was also dancing on the edge of life or death now. Inside the Fantasy Star Ocean, the tower-shaped golden saint artifact was sent flying by the ss 9 dragon soul. It directly collided with a great boulder that was a dozen or so kilometers away and was deeply imbedded in it. Bang! Shortly afterward, the boulder exploded. The saint artifact shot out as it glowed with dense golden light, transforming into a golden streak of light as it flew along the ground through the messy mountains. Using the rocks as cover, it quickly fled toward the outskirts of the Fantasy Star Ocean. It could only shake off the ss 9 dragon souls behind if it left this ce. The dragon souls all roared one after another from behind, closely pursuing the saint artifact. They seemed to be pursuing enemies from blood feuds, unwilling to give up. The surroundings that the dragon souls passed would immediately face destruction. If it did not turn into chasms thousands of meters deep, it would be and of magma or an icebound in. This was all due to their dragonbreaths, which would destroy countless heavenly resources permanently. However, in the process of fleeing, the saint artifact received a few more attacks. The markings on the artifact increased but fortunately, the ss 9 dragon souls did not use any secret techniques. Otherwise, the damage to the saint artifact would not be limited to this. Meanwhile, the artifact was also knocked about the depths of the Fantasy Star Ocean. After half a day of fleeing, it still remained in the deepest parts. As the saint artifact was knocked flying by a ss 9 dragon soul, Rui Jin suddenly appeared beside it with Hei Yu this time. Rui Jin directly grabbed the saint artifact and with a sh, he disappeared with Hei Yu. The dragon souls growled deeply as they flew past the saint artifacts previous location, slowlying to a stop. They all floated around mid-air as they looked about with their huge dragon heads, searching for the artifacts presence. Rui Jin stood on a cliff over ten kilometers away with a hand on the artifact. He radiated with a great dragon aura, concealing the presences of the saint artifact and Hei Yu. He was a member of the Dragon n himself, so he did not be a target of the dragon souls attacks. Artifact spirit, only by following me can you be safe here. Otherwise, you wont be able to escape from the ind at all, Rui Jin said deeply. Meanwhile, he stared at the golden, hundred-meter long ss 9 dragon soul far away with mixed emotions. The gaze was sorrowful. A thought emerged from the saint artifact. The artifact spirit was currentlymunicating with Rui Jin. After a while, Rui Jin nced toward the mutated Divine Alligator beside him. Hei Yu, itll probably be a few days before the ind can recover its peace. Having you always following me is still not safe in the end. You should return to the artifact space first, where you might as well borrow the artifact spirits origin energy of Radiant Saint Force to heal your missing arm. Hei Yu nced at the ss 9 dragon souls with some lingering fear, before nodding silently. Afterward, a white light shot out from the artifact. It enveloped Hei Yu before disappearing, sucking him into the artifact space. Rui Jin carried the palm-sized saint artifact in his hand. He looked toward the ss 9 golden dragon again. It was pacing around, as it had lost track of the artifacts presence. With mixed emotions, Rui Jin slowly kneeled down. From afar, he bowed his head down nine times toward the ss 9 dragon soul and said, Grandson pays respects to ancestor. ... Rui Jin did not leave the ind. Instead, he took the saint artifact with him to a safe area and carved out a cave, temporarily settling down to wait for everything to calm down outside. Inside the artifact space, Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress remained floating in the air grimly. They had no idea about the situation outside. At this very moment, the space before the two rippled violently. Shortly afterward, a ck-robed old man appeared out of nowhere. To no surprise, it was Hei Yu, the mutated Divine Alligator. Hei Yus sudden appearance immediately caused the Heavenly Enchantress to narrow her eyes. The Heavenly Enchantress did not know about the details of the saint artifact, so she thought that Hei Yu wanted to do horrible things to them. She immediately became cautious. When Jian Chen saw Hei Yu properly, his eyes also narrowed abruptly. He had obviously recognized Hei Yu and asked out of reflex, Why would you appear here? Hei Yu nced passed Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress indifferently. He paid no attention to them and instead said to the empty space, I hope sir artifact spirit can heal my missing arm. The artifact spirit appeared out of nowhere. He saw Jian Chens doubt and immediately opened his mouth and said, Master... The artifact spirit exined what happened outside to Jian Chen. When they learned that the Golden Divine Dragon, Rui Jin, was currently using his dragon aura to conceal the saint artifact and that there were now safe, the two of them could not help but rx slightly. However, when Hei Yu was shocked when he heard the artifact spirit refer to Jian Chen as master. A storm brewed in his heart; he was perturbed. Hei Yu had stayed in the artifact space for thousands of years. He knew extremely well just how powerful the artifact spirit was. It was an existence that could rival human Saint Rulers, yet currently, the powerful spirit took a mere Saint Ruler as a masterpletely willingly. It was unbelievable to him. However, Hei Yu soon remembered that even the Winged Tiger God was with Jian Chen, so his doubts disappeared. He could already tell that Jian Chen was extraordinary, his background and origin was probably beyond imagination. Realising this, Hei Yus gaze toward Jian Chen immediately experienced some changes. He no longer dared to look down on Jian Chen, who was a mere Saint Ruler. Only at this moment did Jian Chen realize that Hei Yus left sleeve was empty. He asked out of curiosity, Senior, is your arm missing due to the ss 9 dragon souls outside? If it was before, Hei Yu would not bother responding to Jian Chens question with his status. However, it was different now. He said indifferently, My arm was not severed by the ss 9 dragon souls but by a weird formation in the sky of the ind. With that, his thoughts jumped to a conclusion. He immediately thought of the forbidden sky ten meters above. He gained a clear understanding of just how terrifying it was once again. He had never thought that even the mutated Divine Alligator would also need to pay such a great price as a Saint King of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Chapter 839: Obtaining the Dragon’s Saliva Chapter 839: Obtaining the Dragons Saliva The artifact spirit pointed and a strand of origin energy immediately appeared out of nowhere. It turned into a white streak of light before disappearing into Hei Yus body. As the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force entered Hei Yus body, a powerful white light immediately began to radiate from him, enveloping him entirely. ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could heal missing limbs or even revive the dead because of the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force that they controlled. Only this origin energy had such heaven-defying abilities to heal the limbs of anybody. When Jian Chen had initially entered the City of God, the white tiger inflicted a minor injury on a young master of a n there when it bit off his finger. Since the finger was kept after being bitten off, just a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master was enough to heal it. That was not regrowing limbs. Enveloped by the thick Radiant Saint Force, Hei Yus empty left sleeve could be seen moving slightly through the bright white light. His severed left arm was currently regrowing at a visible rate. Two hourster, the white light around Hei Yu disappeared. At the same time, a new, abnormally white and soft arm had reappeared in his left arm socket. The skin was silky smooth, like that of an infants. Hei Yu moved his new arm and his expression was filled with joy. Shortly afterward, he sped his fist toward the artifact and said gratefully, I thank sir artifact spirit. Hei Yu will not forget this good deed. If there is the chance in the future, I will return it. The artifact spirit smiled slightly. Healing Hei Yus arm only needed a twitch of a finger for him. He had basically watched Hei Yu grow up, so he naturally held a special attachment to Hei Yu. With his arm back, Hei Yus mood clearly took a great turn. He looked toward Jian Chen and actually asked on own ord, I wonder how I should refer to this brother? Hei Yu did not hold any arrogance. Ever since the artifact spirit called Jian Chen master, Jian Chen had already been elevated to a status equivalent to his own in Hei Yus heart. Im Jian Chen. Jian Chen sped his hands. So its brother Jian Chen. Right, so why has brother Jian Chene to the ind of dragons? Hei Yus tone was extremely indifferent. He did not look down on Jian Chen but with Jian Chens current strength, he still did not deserve the respect of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King. After a slight pause, Jian Chen replied, Actually, we came here in search of the Dragons Saliva. The grass grows in the depths of the Fantasy Star Ocean but unfortunately, we encountered those dragon souls as soon as we reached the deeper parts. We were soon forced to hide in the saint artifact. Senior, have you found where the Dragons Saliva grows? Dragons Saliva. Hei Yu furrowed his eyebrows. Right now, the outside has already be an utter mess from the ss 9 dragon souls. Its like an ancient battlefield with no signs of life. Even if there was Dragons Saliva, it would no longer exist. With that, Jian Chens expression changed. His heart immediately became heavy. If he was unable to find hundred-thousand-year Dragons Saliva, his grandfather Changyang Zu Yunkong would not be able to reach Saint Ruler. He would pass away very soon. Seeing Jian Chens sudden change in expression, Hei Yu guessed that perhaps the Dragons Saliva was extremely important to Jian Chen. After a slight hesitation, he said, Now, theres perhaps only one ce that Dragons Saliva still grow. Jian Chen eyes flowed. He looked at Hei Yu hopefully and asked, Please tell me senior. The graveyard of the Dragon n. The dragons necropolis, Hei Yu said gruffly. The dragons necropolis! Jian Chen murmured softly. His face was bitter. He had never seen the necropolis but he did not even need to think to know that it was extremely dangerous. It was the home of the dragon souls. It was not a ce that he could intrude. The necropolis is indeed extremely dangerous. Inside, there are ss 9 dragon souls. Entering without the strength of a Saint Emperor would just be seeking death. However, Rui Jin would be an exception. Hes a Golden Divine Dragon, the kings of the Dragon n. He is able toe in and out as he pleases. Perhaps, you can get Rui Jin to assist you in obtaining Dragons Saliva. Hei Yu continued. Hei Yus words reignited the mes of hope in Jian Chens despaired heart. He immediately ordered the artifact spirit tomunicate with Rui Jin outside, to request his assistance in searching for the Dragons Saliva. After a slight deliberation, Rui Jin agreed to Jian Chens request in the end. Afterward, Rui Jin re-entered the necropolis with the artifact in his hand. He picked six grasses and passed them through the artifact to Jian Chen. These Dragons Salivas would slowly grow after the saliva of dragons fell on the ground. All of the grasses in the necropolis were nted in the ancient times. Before the Dragon n had disappeared, these grasses were left behind by a few old dragons who hade to the necropolis right before they passed away. Countless years had passed since then and every piece of the grass was a priceless treasure. If brought outside, it would raise a storm of blood. Not only would it attract many Saint Rulers to fight for it, even a few Saint Kings would be unable to resist its enticement. Inside the artifact space, Jian Chen carried the grass in his hand. He was filled with joy. He had no idea at all just how valuable the Dragons Saliva was, and all he thought about was how his grandfather could finally reach Saint Ruler. Standing beside Jian Chen, the Heavenly Enchantress would nce at the grasses in Jian Chens hand from time to time. A sliver of desire appeared in her beautiful eyes. She knew some things about the Dragons Saliva and she could already tell that these grasses had aged for a long time. They were beyond a hundred thousand years in age, which even made her show great interest. However, the grasses were obtained through Jian Chens own connections. She had not helped out at all, so she could not ask for some. Jian Chen carried the Dragons Saliva like a valuable treasure but the excitement in his heart calmed down very quickly. Noticing the Heavenly Enchantresss gaze, he immediately understood. Keeping two grasses for himself, he passed the four other grasses to the Heavenly Enchantress and said, Senior, you probably need these grasses more than me. You should take all the remaining ones. The Heavenly Enchantress stared nkly at the four grasses in Jian Chens hand. All the grasses from Rui Jin were a hundred thousand years old or even older. She knew very well just how valuable and precious Dragons Saliva was. Right now, Jian Chen was giving her four of them in one go; this filled her with disbelief, forming waves in her heart. After a while of hesitation, the Heavenly Enchantress did not decline it. She extended her hand to take the grasses from Jian Chens hand and thanked him softly. She was unable to resist the enticement of the grasses. Each of the four Dragons Saliva contained vast amounts of the three vital energies. It was too helpful for her to turn down. The Heavenly Enchantress carefully ced the grasses into a jade box, before depositing it into her Space Ring. After some hesitation, she secretly sent Jian Chen a message. The Dragons Saliva is extremely valuable. Its a holy resource that virtually only exists in legends. If its possible, you might as well ask for some more. The Heavenly Enchantresss voice was extremely soft and carried a beautiful, nature-like tone. Unconsciously, her voice carried an odd charm. It made Jian Chens heart feel numb when he heard it. Jian Chen looked at the Heavenly Enchantress with an odd light. Even her voice was so charming; he struggled to imagine just how beautiful she was underneath the veil. Feeling Jian Chens odd look, the Heavenly Enchantress also seemed to realize something. She hurriedly avoided his attention and quickly bing asposed as before. Her bewitching gaze soon became cold. Jian Chen hesitated slightly, before finally following through with the Heavenly Enchantresss suggestion. He said to the sky, Senior, is it possible for you to give me some more Dragons Saliva? Its of great use to me. Jian Chen did not get a reply. After a while, another six grasses appeared in the artifact space, surrounded by white light. Each grass was extremely aged. Is that enough? Through the assistance of the artifact spirit, Rui Jins voice was clearly broadcasted into the artifact space. Jian Chen looked toward the Heavenly Enchantress in question. Noticing Jian Chens look, she gently stamped her feet. Internally, she called him an idiot. She gritted her teeth before sending a message once again. The more the better! Jian Chen spoke out immediately, Its not enough. The more the better. What!? The more the better? You really have insatiable greed. Rui Jins angry voice sounded from outside. Hearing Jian Chens reply, the Heavenly Enchantress swore secretly once again. She did not think that Jian Chen would be so direct. Hei Yus deep gaze swept past Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress. He chuckled. Rui Jins right. You really do have insatiable greed. Each grass approaches a million years in maturity. Rui Jins gifted you a dozen of them and you still dont feel like its enough. You really dont know how to appreciate things. Its pity that Im now of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, so these grasses are useless to me. Otherwise, I really would ask for a grass or two from Rui Jin. Jian Chenughed awkwardly. He did not say anything in reply. A whileter, Rui Jins voice finally came again from outside. Whatever. The inds already be like this. Leaving behind these Dragons Saliva is useless. Ill pick some of it for you because of sir artifact spirit and the Winged Tiger God. Soon afterward, another white light shed in the artifact space. A pile of several dozen grasses appeared before Jian Chen, each approaching a million years in maturity. Thank you senior! Jian Chen expressed his gratitude before immediately sucking the pile of Dragons Saliva into his Space Ring. Afterward, he magnanimously gifted the twelve grasses he had obtained earlier to the Heavenly Enchantress, which caused her hands to tremble slightly. The next few days were extremely peaceful. Rui Jin waited for the dragon souls on the ind to calm down, before finding a remote ce to release the people within the artifact. Somethings happened to the ind. I want to remain here to search for the reason. Are you staying or leaving? Rui Jin said to them. Rui Jin, I, Hei Yu, am a friend of yours. My strength has now skyrocketed. At the very least, its enough to not hold you back. Ill stay here with you to find the reason for the changes, Hei Yu said without any hesitation. Theres still something else I need to find in the Fantasy Star Ocean. I will be staying behind. Before I find it, I dont want to leave, Jian Chen said. After some hesitation, the Heavenly Enchantress said, The change to the dragons ind has always been a great mystery. Experts from the ten protector ns hade in many times in the past to attempt to find the reason for the change but they all returned in despair. Since you want to search for the reason, I will apany you. Although Im not as powerful as the two seniors, I am well versed in the path of the zither. It has some unique aspects, which may be of help to the two seniors at crucial times. Chapter 840: Lunastron Pit Chapter 840: Lunastron Pit Since you all want to do it yourselves, I wont say anymore. We may face many unexpected dangers in the future journey, so please be careful, Rui Jin said. Senior, dont worry. If we really do face dangers that we cant handle, well enter the artifact space immediately, Jian Chen said. He had a clear understanding of the power of the saint artifact now. Unless they encountered Saint Emperors, nothing was able to damage the saint artifact. He did not believe that there would be more Saint Emperors other than the ss 9 dragon souls. Jian Chen would not be terrified even if they really did encounter Saint Emperor living corpses. This was because the dragon souls were different from the living corpses. The souls maintained everything they had learnt in their past lives, so their strength in battle was not any weaker than their peaks. Their innate talents or abilities were the reasons why they could damage the saint artifact. However, Saint Emperor corpses would not have this ability. They did not have any battle techniques at all and could only use the most basic attacks, which would not be enough to damage the saint artifact. Moreover, it was questionable if there were really any Saint Emperor living corpses. This was because only people that died after the transformation of the Fantasy Star Ocean would be reanimated as living corpses. The Saint Emperors from the Hundred Races that died before would not count. Several dayster, Rui Jin only left with them after waiting for the entire ind to settle down. They continued into the depths of the Fantasy Star Ocean as Rui Jin hid their presences. Brother Jian Chen, may I ask what you are still searching for? Hei Yu suddenly asked from beside Jian Chen. Because of the saint artifact, Hei Yus attitude towards Jian Chen had changed rather significantly. Jian Chen pulled out some stardust from his Space Ring. This is what junior is searching for. This is extremely important to junior. Before junior finds it, junior will not be leaving the Fantasy Star Ocean. Whats that? Hei Yu stared curiously at the stardust in Jian Chens hand. This is stardust, a material for forging weapons... Jian Chen provided him with a rough exnation for the uses of stardust. He did not hide anything. He knew that in this world, probably no one other than him knew the true use of this material. Forging weapons? Hei Yu became even more doubtful. He asked out of confusion, Weird, dont you humans use Saint Weapons? Why forge a brand new weapon? Jian Chens idea of forging weapons seemed to be extremely novel among the group. Rui Jin and the Heavenly Enchantress both turned around to look at Jian Chen, their eyes flowing with a weird light. Jian Chen hesitated slightly before speaking, To be honest, juniors Saint Weapon has already been shattered, no longer able to refine another Saint Weapon. As a result, junior can only search for materials to forge something suitable. What? Your Saint Weapons already destroyed? The Heavenly Enchantress could not help but cry out while disbelief flooded her eyes. Along the way, she had clearly observed the strength disyed by Jian Chen. She could not imagine that Jian Chen, who had fought over a hundred living corpses with a Ruler Armament and ughtered a ss 7 dragon soul with lightning speed, was actually a fighter with a destroyed Saint Weapon. It was unbelievable. Rui Jin and Hei Yu also stared at Jian Chen in amazement, their eyes filled with astonishment. Although they had grown up in the saint artifact, they knew a few things regarding the outside world. The Heavenly Enchantress calmed down very quickly. She swept past the stardust in Jian Chens hands and revealed a thoughtful expression. She said, I might know some information regarding the stardust. Jian Chen rejoiced. He said, Senior, I hope you are able to tell me this information. Youre also a Saint Ruler right now. You should call me the Heavenly Enchantress. Thats how other people call me. Im not used to being called senior, said the Heavenly Enchantress. Her voice was indifferent and cold. With that, Jian Chen hesitated slightly before replying, Alright. Please tell me about the stardust, Heavenly Enchantress. After pondering slightly, she said, If I recall correctly, this should only exist in the Lunastron Pit. But its extremely dangerous inside it. Many Saint Ruler living corpses stay there and there are even Saint King corpses. There is only a slim chance of survival if you dont possess the strength of a Saint King. Where about is this Lunastron Pit? Jian Chen asked. The pit is not in the depths of the Fantasy Star Ocean but under an extremely hidden cliff in the middle region. It tunnels straight into the ground and is extremely deep, exined the Heavenly Enchantress. Jian Chen turned to Rui Jin and Hei Yu. Seniors, I hope you can help out junior ande to the Lunastron Pit with me to obtain some stardust. Whatever, its not like we have anything better to do right now. Rui Jin, why dont we pay a visit to this pit? Hei Yu spoke first, assisting Jian Chen. Rui Jin was a Golden Divine Dragon. He was extremely honorable and did not originally want to do things for an unfamiliar junior. However, as soon as he heard Hei Yus words, he could only ept it. Alright, Ill go to the Lunastron Pit with you. Jian Chens group of four immediately flew to the middle region of the Fantasy Star Ocean. They quickly returned to the region where they had collected heavenly resources with the white tiger. Finally, they found the entrance of the pit under a cliff ording to the geography described by the Heavenly Enchantress. The entrance to the pit was a huge hole a hundred meters wide. The hole directly sunk into the earth and was pitch-ck. When the group stood at the edge of the unfathomably deep pit, they could sense a ghastly, bone-chilling wind from it. Rui Jin stood at the edge and stared into the darkness with interest. His eyebrows were furrowed and his originally-uncaring expression instantly became rather stern. I feel an extraordinary presence from the Lunastron Pit. This hole is not simple. When we go down, you two should be cautious. Both Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress were slightly surprised. Even Rui Jin became serious and he had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer as a Saint King. It immediately caused the two of them to be much more vignt. Lets go down. I want to see just what dangers are down there. I hope they wont disappoint me. Hei Yu sneered confidently, before leaping down first. Afterward, Rui Jin, Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress jumped into the pitch-ck hole together, quickly descending into the darkness. The Lunastron Pit waspletely enshrouded in darkness; nothing could be seen. The abilities of Saint Rulers were also suppressed here, which prevented Jian Chen from sending out his powered-up presence. He could only rely on his physical senses, falling down ten meters behind Rui Jin. After falling for three thousand kilometers, some light gradually appeared beneath their feet. The light expanded in size as he quickly descended before it finally enveloped Jian Chen. His vision was no longer pitch-ck now filled with multi-colored light. It was extremely pretty and the light would glimmer from time to time. The glimmers were extremely packed and they twinkled like the stars in the sky. This is an image of the night sky and that of an extremely rare neb! Rui Jins astonished voice appeared from rather close by. He said in surprise, The appearance of this thing on the ind would definitely cause amotion. Weird, why cant I recall anything regarding this ce from my inherited memories? Did it only appear on the ind after my ancestor was sucked into the saint artifact? Theres actually the image of the starry sky here. No wonder its called the Lunastron Pit. Its name must have been coined from the scenery here, Jian Chen suddenly realized something and murmured softly. As the images of the starry sky quickly shed past them, they felt like they were swimming through the night sky. The multi-colored nebe and glimmering stars quickly flowed by. The four of them continued their descent down the pit at great speeds. They had no idea just how deep it was. They had fallen for at least five thousand kilometers, yet they had still not hit the bottom. Along the way, the four of them had also encountered many Saint Ruler corpses, which were all dealt with easily by Hei Yu. They would meet some Saint Kings from time to time too but they were still unable to withstand a palm strike from Hei Yu. The four of them soon passed the ten-thousand meter mark. The living corpses along the way also constantly increased. If it was just Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress, it would definitely take them quite some effort and energy to deal with them. But right now, there were two supreme Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings leading the way; no matter how many Saint Ruler corpses there were, it was not enough to stop their advance. Most of the time, Hei Yu only needed a single palm strike and his vast energy would be enough to disintegrate a dozen or so Saint Ruler corpses. With their constant descent, Jian Chen slowly sensed that the hole seemed to be permeated with an odd energy. The temperature here would constantly change, sometimes bone-chillingly cold and other times scorching hot. It was as if they constantly traveled between two regions of opposite climates. This ce really is rather weird. Hei Yu who lead the way spoke out from below them. He also felt that the Lunastron Pit was odd. Rui Jin constantly gazed around and said with a gruff voice, This hole doesnt seem to be naturally formed. Im positive that this hole did not exist on the ind before. It must have appeared after the ind changed. Moreover, this hole plunges in a straight path from the surface right into the earth. Its as if a massive object fell from the sky and carved this out. Thats reasonable. This tunnel is just too straight. There are no bends at all, and images of the starry sky actually appear here. If you connect these facts, its as if something from outer space had really collided with the ind before creating such a deep crater. Hei Yu agreed. They continued their way down. When they reached thirty-thousand meters, they finally hit solid ground. They had arrived at the bottom of the hole. The pit still permeated with colorful nebe. Starlight glimmered faintly, as if they were each stars that floated in space. They were innumerable, filling up the entire ce. Jian Chen nced around and discovered that the bottom was extremelyrge. It stretched as far as the eye could see and he could feel that the weird energy was even thicker here. The surrounding temperature constantly alternated between a frigid coldness and a scorching heat. Its not fire-attributed energy, nor water-attributed energy, nor ice-attributed energy. Just what is this weird energy? Rui Jin mumbled to himself as he stared at the surroundings. Even his inherited memories contained no information on the weird energy here. At this very moment, a strand of scorching energy fused with a strand of the frigid energy mid-air. It immediately formed a presence that was extremely unfamiliar yet still rather familiar to all of them. Rui Jins eyes lit up with a light of shock. This- this- this energy is actually the exact same energy as the unknown energy on the ind. Is the transformation of my ind due to the existence of this hole? Chapter 841: Stardust Chapter 841: Stardust Jian Chen, the Heavenly Enchantress and Hei Yu were astonished by Rui Jins words and immediately focused on it with their senses. They discovered that the energy created when the extremely hot and extremely cold energies fused was indeed extremely simr to the energy in the inds sky. They seemed to be the same. So the weird energy on the ind is formed like this and these two extremely hot and extremely cold energies only exist in the Lunastron Pit. Moreover, the appearance of the pit is an oddity, as if it was created from the crater of a meteor. Do the changes of the ind really originate from here? Hei Yu deduced. The two energies cant have appeared out of nowhere. There must be an origin for them, Rui Jin said gruffly, before beginning to search the surroundings. Jian Chen, the Heavenly Enchantress and Hei Yu also began to search the bottom of the pit, hoping to find the source of the two energies. This presence really is so familiar, yet its not at the same time... Qing Suos chime-like voice suddenly rang out in Jian Chens head. Qing Suo, do you recognize this energy? Jian Chenmunicated with Qing Suo with his thoughts. Master, we are indeed slightly familiar with the energy here but its not this type of energy, Zi Ying who replied. A thoughtful look appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He did not say anything and continued to search his surroundings instead. After he traveled a hundred meters, some dust that glimmered slightly on the ground caught Jian Chens attention. Jian Chen squatted down and gently grabbed a handful of the glimmering dust and closely examined it Afterward, a smile appeared on his face. Stardust, this is stardust. Ive finally found it. I never thought that stardust really would originate from the Lunastron Pit. Casting his gaze out, he saw the glimmering stardust scattered on the ground like a thinyer of sand. It covered the entire region, stretching as far as his eyes could see. Jian Chen did not hesitate at all after finding the stardust. He immediately pulled out a bag from his Space Ring and began to collect the stardust handful after handful. In other worlds, stardust was known as an energy-gathering dust. Other than forging the Azulet swords, it could also gather the energy of the world. It was extremely helpful to fighters. If someone had enough stardust to ce into a sect, the sects energy of the world would immediately skyrocket, increasing the cultivation rate of everyone there. It would forge a solid foundation for arge organization in the future. This stardust is very useful to the Changyang n. Now that Ivee here after so much trouble, I need to collect more of it. Jian Chen thought. Master, the stardust on the ground is all junk-quality. Dont collect that. Collect the stardust floating in the air. Suddenly, Zi Yings voice appeared in Jian Chens head. What? Junk? Jian Chen was shocked. He nced at his half-full bag of stardust and then looked toward the glimmering lights that floated in mid-air like stars. He saw that every glimmer of light was the size of a rice grain, muchrger than the sand-like stardust on the ground. Additionally, they glowed with a much brighter light. They were extremely beautiful. Jian Chen asked out of curiosity, Zi Ying, are those also stardust? Yes master. Those are also stardust floating in the sky and are all of higher quality. They are much better than the junk-like stardust on the ground. Zi Yings confident voice sounded in Jian Chens head. ncing at the bag of stardust again, Jian Chen hesitated slightly. He did not throw it away and instead tied up the bag and ced it into his Space Ring. Afterward, he pulled out another bag, beginning to collect the stardust floating in the sky. As the stardust in the air was extremely well-dispersed, Jian Chens collection was extremely slow. He needed to grab them grain by grain with his hands. All of youe over right now. At that very moment, the Heavenly Enchantresss voice came from the distance. Hearing it, Jian Chen immediately stopped his collection, running in the Heavenly Enchantresss direction with quick strides. When he got there, he realized that Rui Jin and Hei Yu were one step faster and had already arrived. Right before the three of themy a human corpse. They did not know how long it had been dead for but its appearance had not changed at all. Jian Chen examined the corpse curiously. He could feel the weird energy in the surroundings constantly entering the corpse and slowly fusing into its bones. This weird energy just happened to be produced when the extremely hot and extremely cold energies fused. Its a Saint Ruler. Looking at it, hes already been dead for thousands of years but theres no sign of dposition at all, Rui Jin said with a deep voice. Hei Yu stared at the corpse with interest. I can feel that there are some changes currently urring in its body. Its currently transforming into something like the living corpses. Look, its the weird energy here that made those who had passed away gain an unkible body and with a weird method, it reanimates them. At this very moment, the corpse on the ground snapped open its eyes without any prior signs. Its eyes were dull without any signs of life. It immediately produced a great roar, echoing through the entire pit. Afterward, it immediately stood up from the ground and hurled a fist to Rui Jin, who was the closest. Rui Jins lips curled into a sneer of disdain. His palm struck the corpses chest with lightning speed and the powerful energy directly shook the corpse to dust and scattered it in the air. However, the scattered dusk immediately began to reform mid-air after a short while. It actually condensed into its previous form, throwing a strike at Rui Jin. Rui Jin remained expressionless. He struck out with his palm once again, turning the corpse into dust. This happened six times in total before the corpse finally consumed all its energy and was unable to reform itself. It turned into a pile of white dust on the ground. Looks like the transformation of the ind really does originate from here, Rui Jin said gruffly. His face was overcast. He had basically confirmed that the Lunastron Pit was the culprit of the changes to the ind. But, just where have my nsmen gone?Rui Jins face was filled with loneliness. In this world, as of today, perhaps he was the only dragon left in existence. Roar! At this very moment, a great beast roar boomed in the distance. Combined with the sound of many footsteps, countless living corpses rushed over from all directions. In the vastbined presence, there were even a dozen or so supreme Saint Kings. The Heavenly Enchantress and Jian Chen became rather stern. However, Rui Jin and Hei Yu remained as usual, they were calm and unperturbed. Soon afterward, a dense crowd of corpses appeared before them. The Lunastron Pit was where the living corpses were formed, so there were even more of them here than on the ind. They were all drawn here by the roars of the first corpse. I never thought there would actually be so many here. It looks like theres at least a few thousand. Trying to kill these unkible monsters will be quite tiring. Rui Jin, you handle it. Hei Yu turned to Rui Jin. Rui Jin swept his gaze across the surroundings. Beating them to the point where their bodies can no longer reform will indeed be quite tiring. Whatever, leave it to me. As he spoke, Rui Jins hand varied from seal to seal in front of him, before bellowing, Secret technique of the Dragon n, seal! An invisible energy spread out in all directions in a circr fashion with Rui Jin as its center. It spread out for several kilometers before gradually disappearing. As it expanded, all the corpses that rushed over from the surroundings came to a screeching halt, immobiliszd and frozen in their running postures. Even the Saint King corpses were no exceptions. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings became extremely quiet. It was so quiet that even if a needle was dropped, it could be heard clearly. Jian Chens heart was filled with shock when he saw this. He had observed Rui Jins terrifying strength once again. The power of the seal cannotst for too long, two hours at most. We should quickly find the source of the weird energy, Rui Jin said. The four of them did not scatter, traveling into the distance together in search of the weird energys source. Jian Chen had a bag hanging by his waist, collecting the floating stardust as he followed the three others. His hands moved about in a flurry, they had almost be blurs. He was currently collecting the nearby stardust at an extremely terrifying speed. The Heavenly Enchantress noticed Jian Chens collection of stardust. She immediately remembered that Jian Chen had given her twelve precious Dragons Saliva in the saint artifact and after some hesitation, she said, Let me help you out. With that, the Zither of the Demonic Cry disappeared from her hands and she began to grab at the stardust in the air with her hands. Thank you, Heavenly Enchantress. Jian Chen smiled gratefully at her. The Heavenly Enchantress said nothing in reply. Her hands danced about quickly and flexibly, grabbing the stardust around her before throwing it into the bag on Jian Chens waist. In front, Hei Yu turned around and saw their actions. He chuckled. I wonder when you will finally grab all the glimmers of light if you keep going at them like this. Whatever, let me help you out. With that, Hei Yu immediately gaped open his mouth and bellowed, Cosmic Vacuum, suck! A great suction force appeared from Hei Yus mouth. Immediately, wild gusts of wind appeared in the pit and all the stardust floating in the air was drawn right in front of Hei Yu. In just a few seconds, arge pile of stardust had already appeared in front of him. The quantity was immeasurable. Each grain of stardust was closely stuck to the others, without any air in between. It had essentially formed a meter wide ball. Seeing this, Jian Chen became tongue-tied. With just his Cosmic Vacuum, Hei Yu had sucked up all the stardust in a radius of several kilometers. If he were to collect all of it by hand, it would have taken him at least a day. Thank your senior. Returning to his senses, Jian Chen hurriedly expressed his gratitude by sping his fist. Hei Yu smiled uncaringly. This is all just a small matter. Its as simple as lifting a finger. Of course, if you really do want to show your gratitude, you should let me use the artifact spirit when I search for it to heal my wounds in the future, should I be heavily injured. Of course. You dont need to worry about that. If theres any ce that junior can help out through the artifact spirit, junior will definitely do so, Jian Chen said. He too understood that Hei Yu would not just provide assistance for nothing. Afterward, Jian Chen stored all the stardust sucked over by Hei Yu into bags excitedly. Only after filling up threerge bags did he finally store away all the stardust. Chapter 842: Traversing through Outer Space Chapter 842: Traversing through Outer Space Havinge this far, Jian Chen hadpleted what he needed to do in the Fantasy Star Ocean. No matter if it was the extremely-valuable Dragons Saliva or the stardust, he had collected more than enough. The Dragons Saliva in particr; the dozens of grasses all approached a million years in maturity andbined with the fact that they were almost extinct, it made them even more valuable. Each grass was like a priceless treasure on the continent. Ive obtained another material for forging the Azulet swords. I just wonder how many are left. Jian Chen thought. He greatly anticipated the day where he could forge the two swords and he felt an extremely strong intuition that the power of the swords would not disappoint him at all. He could feel this from just the sword spirits. The swords to the sword spirits were like a humans body to his soul. If they lost their body, no matter how powerful their soul was, they would still be extremely weak. This could be observed with the falling of Saint Rulers; the bodies of Saint Rulers were extremely powerful but once their souls fled their body, they could be easily wiped out. Right now, the sword spirits were just like that, a soul without a body. Even when they were weakened, they were already so powerful. Once they fully recovered and entered a suitable vessel, Jian Chen could not imagine just how powerful they would be. Although he had fulfilled what he needed ining here, Jian Chen had no intention of leaving. Instead, he ventured onward in the Lunastron Pit with Rui Jin and the others. He was also extremely curious about the transformation of the ind that urred all those years ago. Other than this, the sword spirits had even sensed a familiar energy here. This was also a target of Jian Chens continued investigation. The area of the Lunastron Pit was unknown. Jian Chen followed behind Rui Jin and Hei Yu. They traveled for a dozen or so kilometers in one direction but still had not reached the end. When they traveled over thirty kilometers, figures gradually appeared in their sights. All these figures were humans or magical beasts that had be living corpses, currently frozen in a running posture. Seeing this, Jian Chensplexion immediately became odd. These corpses were trapped here by Rui Jins secret technique from the Dragon n before. The four of them stopped their steps simultaneously. They stared at the frozen corpses ahead in shock. Only after a while did Rui Jin speak with a deep voice, Weve actuallye back to where we were before. The Lunastron Pit really is mystical. Is this perhaps a formation? Hei Yu eximed in wonder. This formation is extremely great, much more profound than the formations that my Dragon n uses. Even I did not sense that I had fallen into a formation at all. Additionally, I havent been able to find any information regarding this formation in my inherited memories. Perhaps this formation was formed naturally after the ind changed? Rui Jin murmured with his eyebrows furrowed. This is the Eight Trigrams Disorientating Formation! How- how- how is this possible! The Eight Trigrams Disorientating Formation is the- Why would it appear here!? Suddenly, the shocked voices of the sword spirits sounded in Jian Chens head. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, you recognize this formation? Is there a way to break it? Jian Chen asked curiously. We indeed recognize this formation. Its the Eight Trigrams Disorientating Formation but how can this formation appear here? Is there anyone else in this world who knows it? Impossible. Zi Yings voice was filled with disbelief. He was in extreme great shock. And this Eight Trigrams Disorientating Formation is theplete thing. The person who set it down must have an extremely high understanding of the Eight Trigrams Disorientating Formation. Has someone from our previous worlde here before? Zi Ying murmured. He was filled with doubt. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, its not like we cane to a conclusion about this right now. You should tell me if theres any way to break through this formation first, Jian Chen said. Were extremely familiar with it. Master, walk ording to the steps we dictate, Zi Ying said. Jian Chen nodded slightly, before turning to the three others. I have a way to break through the formation. Seniors, please follow me from behind and imitate my footsteps. With that, the three of them stared at Jian Chen in amazement. They clearly were extremely astonished and skeptical about Jian Chens ability to break through the formation. The three of them hesitated for a while, before they all followed behind him. They decided to trust Jian Chen this once to see if he had a method to break through the formation or not. Pay attention to my footsteps. You must not take a step wrong. If you do, you wont be able to break out. Jian Chen warned everyone, before using his mind tomunicate with the sword spirits. He began to step back and forth with an extremely profound method ording to the sword spirits. There were forty-nine steps required in total to walk out from the formation. When he took the eighth step, the surroundings immediately began to change. He discovered that he had actually arrived in a vast starry sky. Afterward, Rui Jin, Hei Yu and the Heavenly Enchantress all appeared behind Jian Chen. When they realized they were now in a vast starry sky, they all stared nkly. They were extremely shocked. This really is a mystical set of steps. Ive only walked about in the radius of ten meters, yet Ive actually arrived in this ce. Is everything before me an illusion or have I reallye to outer space? Hei Yu said in shock. He could not tell whether what he saw right now was real or fake. Jian Chen observed the surroundings. He furrowed his eyebrows and closed his eyes in thought. Its not an illusion. Its real. Weve reallye to outer space. The formation was cast down by someone great with terrifying abilities. He used a formation to connect a part of the outer space, before forming a bridge into somewhere unknown. The steps were taking right now to walk out of the formation just happens to match the bridge that leads to the other side. Every step matches perfectly with an extremely crucial point of the bridge. Stepping wrongly would be like stepping off the bridge and falling into the water. If we fall off into the water, what would be the oue? Rui Jin asked with a deep voice. Although what Jian Chen said was like a fictitious story to the three of them, they believed it firmly. Aftermunicating with the sword spirits, he exined the information he had learned from them. I dont know too. This formation connects worlds; it takes up an extraordinarily vast space. Everything before us is real. Weve followed the bridge and arrived in outer space and only by following it can we reach the very end sessfully. If we take a step wrong during this time, perhaps we will return to the Lunastron Pit, or maybe we will directly be lost in the vast outer space, never able to find the way back ever again. Hearing Jian Chens words even Rui Jin and Hei Yu who were Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings had a change in expression. They were extremely powerful but that was only on the Tian Yuan Continent. In outer space, they would seem insignificant. This was because outer space was not a ce that even Saint Emperors dared to carelessly set foot in; at least, they did not dare to travel too far in it. Otherwise, they would lose their sense of direction and even lose the ability to distinguish between left, right, up or down. It really is difficult to imagine just how terrifyingly powerful the person who cast this formation down was. He actually extended it into outer space. Unbelievable. Hei Yu sighed in amazement, his voice filled with sincere respect and admiration. What ability. Even Saint Emperors are far from being able to do something like this. Perhaps only those who have surpassed Saint Emperor can do this. I just wonder if all of this has anything to do with the Winged Tiger God, Rui Jin said with a deep voice. Lets not talk about this for now. Everyone follow my footsteps closely. Dont deviate from them or itll be dangerous, Jian Chen said solemnly, continuing on his way with profound steps. All of them immediately shut up, carefully following Jian Chens steps in the empty space. With every step they took, the surrounding starry space would undergo some minute changes, as if they had traversed an extremely great distance with each step. When the four of them took the thirteenth step, the scene before them suddenly changed. The starry space around them disappeared and they had arrived at a circr tunnel ten meters in diameter. It was chaotic around the tunnel, with nothing that could be seen. This is the spatial tunnel, Jian Chen said with a deep voice. What spatial tunnel? The Heavenly Enchantress asked subconsciously out of curiosity. This was the first time she had ever heard of something called a spatial tunnel. I dont know either. Jian Chen shook his head. He had obtained all this information from the sword spirits. Everything here was extremely unfamiliar to him and most of it had even surpassed the range of his knowledge. The Heavenly Enchantress, Hei Yu and Rui Jin all rolled their eyes at Jian Chen. They all secretly swore. Since you dont know, howre you able to name it? They traveled through the tunnel step by step. When they reached the fortieth step, the tunnel suddenly began to tremble violently. Soon afterward, a powerful storm of energy suddenly appeared far away and quickly rushed toward the group. Jian Chens expression changed abruptly. He cried out, Crap, weve encountered a spatial storm, thats quitemon among the stars. We need to enter quickly! With that, Jian Chens footsteps suddenly sped up, quickly advancing forwards. The three of them behind also became extremely grim. They all followed Jian Chen closely. None of them had any idea whether they could return back to where they came from after bing lost in the vast, endless space. The spatial storm rushed toward them from behind, quickly surging at the four of them. It forced the four of them to advance as fast as they could. Right now, Jian Chenpletely ignored the three behind him. He took several steps consecutively,pleting the forty-ninth step very quickly. As thest step fell, Jian Chens vision suddenly opened up. The spatial tunnel and the spatial storm that surged behind him all disappeared, as if he had arrived in a different world. It was extremely peaceful in the surroundings, without any dangers. Jian Chen had no time to observe this foreign world. He hurriedly turned around to look back and only saw a ripple in space. The purple-dressed Heavenly Enchantress appeared before Jian Chen, slightly panic-stricken. Her forehead was wet with sweat, clearly due to being overly anxious. When she saw that she had finally left the damned spatial tunnel, the Heavenly Enchantress immediately rxed slightly. She roughly scanned the surroundings, before turning around and looking backward, waiting for Rui Jin and Hei Yu. Very quickly, ten seconds passed. However, Rui Jin and Hei Yu did not appear before Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress. Jian Chensplexion became ugly. He felt an ill-omen and said with a deep voice, Have the two seniors been sucked into the spatial storm? The Heavenly Enchantresssplexion also changed slightly. After a while, she said, Lets wait here for a little longer. With their strength as Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, they shouldnt face dangers that are too great. Afterward, Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress waited for another two hours. However, Rui Jin and Hei Yu still did not arrive. Looks like the two of them really cant make it, Jian Chen said hoarsely as he sat on the ground with his legs crossed. Hisplexion was not very great. Although he had only met Rui Jin and Hei Yu recently, they had helped him after all. It made Jian Chen feel rather horrible. Moreover, losing them was equivalent to losing two extremely powerful experts. The Heavenly Enchantress sat silently nearby with her zither in her hands but she was stern. In this foreign world, there were an unknown number of dangers. Without two Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, their future journey would be extremely difficult or even life-threatening. Sigh, I shouldve sucked them into the artifact space. Why didnt I think about it back then? Jian Chen smacked his head regretfully. Chapter 843: Yinyang Qi Chapter 843: Yinyang Qi Jian Chen calmed down very quickly. He looked around and realized that he was currently in an endless wastnd. It was deste, without any grass or signs of life. There was no sun or stars in the sky; it was a hazy-grey and did not even have clouds. The Heavenly Enchantress stood up. She looked about sternly and said with a soft voice, How do we return? After some silence in thought, Jian Chen replied, I dont know either. However, since that person put so much effort into constructing a spatial tunnel that crosses through the stars on the dragons ind leading up to here, I believe theres definitely some secret hidden here. It definitely wont be that simple. Lets go and see if we can obtain something unexpectedly over there. Jian Chen led the way. The Heavenly Enchantress hesitated slightly, before closely following Jian Chen. She had no clue where they hade to and now, the only thing she could do was follow Jian Chen, in hopes that he could find the way out. At this very moment, an ancient, deste presence appeared in the far off distance. It was vast and boundless, quickly expanding into the distance with a soul-shaking might. Feeling the presence, the expressions of two changed greatly. Before the presence, they felt exactly how puny they were, as if they currently facing an endless starry sky. They felt like even an ant was more significant than them. The pair could not even think of resisting before the presence. Short;y afterward, two colors, ck and white, appeared beyond the horizon. They plunged into the sky like two pirs, radiating with an ancient and deste presence. Both of them unconsciously looked at the two pirs of light. Afterward, their minds rumbled. Currently, they simultaneously envisioned a foreign scene. They witnessed the chaos before everything, as well as the birth of worlds. Wake up! At this very moment, a powerful shout reverberated through Jian Chens head. It woke him up and the previous scene of chaospletely disappeared. He returned to reality. Above his head, the two sword spirits had already appeared. Jian Chen was not the only one awakened. Even the Heavenly Enchantress beside him returned to her senses from the powerful shouts of the sword spirits. Waking up, the Heavenly Enchantress immediately noticed Zi Ying and Qing Suo, who floated above Jian Chen. Shock and curiosity immediately appeared in her beautiful eyes. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, what did I just see? Jian Chen asked. In his head, the scene with the primordial chaos constantly shed through his head. Master, dont think about that for now. Right now, your cultivation level is too low. The stuff on that level is not something you should meddle with. If I didnt wake you up, your consciousness would have been forever lost in the scene of primordial chaos until your consciousness dispersed and your soul was wiped out, Zi Ying said sternly. Zi Yings right. Master, you cant meddle with that right now, otherwise, itll be certain death. Qing Suo agreed. The primordial chaos. Did I just witness the scene where this world was created? The Heavenly Enchantress also heard the sword spirits voices and murmured gently. Qing Suo looked toward the Heavenly Enchantress. Its not the creation of this world but the entire space and universe. Anyway, stuff on that level is far from anything you should ever meddle with. Knowing more is not beneficial in this case. Then why do you understand it so well? Who are you? The Heavenly Enchantress asked curiously. Currently, she was unable to tell whether the sword spirits were human or ghosts. Zi Ying and Qing Suo did not continue to pay any attention to her. They all looked at the two pirs of light that surged toward the sky in the distance. Their expressions were mixed, grim while also pleasantly surprised. Thats a strand of Yinyang Qi transformed from chaos. So it was that. No wonder I felt like the energy in the Lunastron Pit was rather familiar. The energies there were affected by the presence from here. That was why it carried a sliver of familiarity, Zi Ying mumbled to himself. What!? Yinyang Qi? Jian Chen was astounded. He understood the origins of the sword spirits quite well. They themselves were created from a strand of Yinyang Qi and had gained intelligence after countless years. Is this Yinyang Qi the same as the energy within the two of you? Jian Chen followed up closely with a question. When the Heavenly Enchantress heard his words, she was immediately stunned. She stared at Zi Ying in shock. She had never thought that the two ethereal forms would be transformed from a mysterious energy. The sword spirits nodded together and Zi Ying said, Correct, its just like that. Master, go over there quickly. If we can absorb that Yinyang Qi, we should be able to recover much of our strength. Zi Yings voice carried a sliver of excitement. With that, Jian Chen also rejoiced. Afterward, he rushed off into the distance without any hesitation. The Heavenly Enchantress stood where she was for a short while, before also rushing off and following Jian Chen closely. As soon as Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress approached the Yinyang Qi, an extremely cold energy and an extremely hot energy suddenly appeared, permeating into the surroundings. Jian Chens body suddenly jolted and his steps came to a screeching halt. His face immediately became bright-red, while a terrifying heat began to radiate from his body. Jian Chen immediately sat down with his legs crossed. His face was boiling-red with heat. He could only feel that a scorching energy had entered his body, like a red-hot branding iron. It radiated with a terrifying heat that was destroying his body. Even with the strength of his Chaotic Body, he was unable to withstand it; even Chaotic Force was unable to wipe it out. Instead, it slowly trickled into his sea of consciousness. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Enchantresss expression also changed abruptly. She immediately became sheet-white. An extremely cold aura began to radiate from her and there were vague signs of the ground freezing. She had also encountered a situation like Jian Chen, though the energy within her was frigid rather than scorching. Wherever the energy passed by, her body would be frozen. The energy currently flowed toward her sea of consciousness as if even her soul was about to be frozen. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, what is this energy? Even my Chaotic Force cant repel it. Jian Chen franticallymunicated with the sword spirits. Currently, he had no way at all to stop the advance of the scorching energy. Once it entered his sea of consciousness, he did not know whether it would burn his soul or not. Crap, this is the Supreme Yin and Supreme Yang Qi from the Yinyang Qi. Its extremely pure and not something master can resist right now, Zi Ying cried out. The Yinyang Qi is formed from the Chaotic Force present before the universe. Does that mean my Chaotic Force is unable to restrain it? Jian Chens voice carried a sliver of anxiety. Master, your Chaotic Force is too weak. It cant even be considered as true Chaotic Force. Its unable to match up with this Supreme Yang Qi. Qing Suo exined. Then what should I do? Is there any way to stop this Supreme Yang Qi? Jian Chen voice became more and more worried. The Supreme Yang Qi radiated with a terrifying heat in his body. His Chaotic Body would not be able to withstand it for too long. His organs felt like they were on fire, producing waves of violent pain. Outside Jian Chens body, red ripples of air that were vaguely visible spread out. It was heat from his body and it caused the surrounding temperature to skyrocket. But beside him, the Heavenly Enchantress sat on the ground with her eyes closed. Pain appeared on her face. She radiated with an extremely frigid coldness that formed a thickyer of ice in a meter radius around her. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress were each absorbing the Supreme Yang and Supreme Yin Qi; they radiated with either heat or coldness. The characteristics of the two Qi were pr opposites, contrasting sharply with one another. Zi Ying floated above Jian Chen. He nced at the Heavenly Enchantress, who radiated with coldness. After some hesitation, he said, Master, there is a method but it might be difficult for you. Just what method is it!? Say it, I cantst much longer! Jian Chen said hurriedly. The Supreme Yang Qi in his body was like a burning me that slowly inched its way toward his mind. Master, you and that girl beside you each absorbed the Supreme Yang and Supreme Yin Qi. If you want to neutralize this energy, both of you must cooperate. You must cancel it through using a method to bnce the yin and the yang and then absorb it. This will bring great benefits along with it, Zi Ying said. He carried a rather weird expression. Tell me exactly what I need to do, Jian Chen ordered frantically. The exact method is to... Zi Ying immediately exined it to Jian Chen. After learning the way to bnce the yin and the yang, Jian Chens expression became weird too. He said with a forced smile, Zi Ying, are you joking? How can I do that? Is there no other way? Master, theres no other way except this. This is the only way you can neutralize the Supreme Yin and Supreme Yang Qi. The two Qi are extremely pure, so once you cancel it out and absorb it, not only will it bring great benefits by increasing your strength, your body and soul will also adapt to the energy. If you ever encounter the Supreme Yin or Supreme Yang Qi in the future, you wont be like this, Zi Ying said sternly. However, he hid one thing from Jian Chen; even if the Supreme Yang Qi reached his sea of consciousness, it would pose no harm to him because Zi Ying himself was formed from the Supreme Yang Qi of the Yinyang Qi. Chapter 844: The Balancing of Yin and Yang Chapter 844: The Bncing of Yin and Yang Master, theres no other way except this. This is the only way you can neutralize the Supreme Yin and Supreme Yang Qi. The two Qi are extremely pure, so once you cancel it out and absorb it, not only will it bring great benefits by increasing your strength, your body and soul will also adapt to the energy. If you ever encounter the Supreme Yin or Supreme Yang Qi in the future, you wont be like this, Zi Ying said sternly. However, he hid one thing from Jian Chen; even if the Supreme Yang Qi reached his sea of consciousness, it would pose no harm to him because Zi Ying himself was formed from the Supreme Yang Qi of the Yinyang Qi. However, the sword spirits could only protect Jian Chen and not the Heavenly Enchantress. Jian Chen carried an odd expression, while his face was full of hesitation. He struggled to make a decision. The method to bnce yin and yang mentioned by Zi Ying was the matter of a man and woman embracing each other. He felt extremely awkward about it. Suddenly, the muscles on Jian Chens face began to spasm. His face was full of pain. The Supreme Yang Qi in his body was currently burning away at his vitality and flesh. It was as if scorching mes currently flowed at his chest, drawing closer and closer to his head. Meanwhile, Jian Chens entire body had be like a red-hot branding iron, now bright red. The terrifying heat had turned his clothes to ashes. Argh! A howl resounded from aside. It was filled with pain. The Heavenly Enchantress radiated with surging coldness; the Supreme Yin Qi had already turned half of her body into an ice sculpture. What is this energy? Its so terrifying! Am I going to die here today? The Heavenly Enchantresss face was filled with sorrow. She had already tried countless methods but none of them were able to halt the advance of the frigidness within her. Feeling how his body quickly approached a critical point, Jian Chen knew that the Heavenly Enchantress was also in a simr life-or-death situation. He ended up speaking up, Heavenly Enchantress, I do have a method to neutralize the danger... Jian Chen shameless hinted at Zi Yings method to the Heavenly Enchantress. When she heard Jian Chens words she became torn between rage and shame. She red viciously at Jian Chen with her beautiful eyes; they contained an unconceble anger. What! How- how- how dare you! Id rather die than- than- When she reached this point, her expression changed once again. She produced a moan filled with pain. The situation inside her body was worsening; she had already arrived at deaths door. All signs of life were frozen within her, while the Supreme Yin Qi currently expanded toward her head. Even her soul would be frozen and after that it would slowly fuse with the Supreme Yin Qi. In the end, her soul would be wiped outpletely. Jian Chen became redder and redder. The Supreme Yang Qi radiated with a terrifying heat that roasted his body like a stove. If he did not have his Chaotic Force and was just an ordinary Saint Ruler, this strand of Supreme Yang Qi would have dissolved his body already. They would not be able tost so long. Even Saint Kings would not be an exception. The Yinyang Qi originated from chaos. This chaos was true chaos,pletely iparable to Jian Chens half-assed Chaotic Force. Just a tiny portion of Yinyang Qi transformed into Supreme Yin and Supreme Yang Qi was enough to kill Saint Rulers or even Saint Kings. Master, theres not much time left. The Supreme Yang Qi in you will reach your sea of consciousness in a dozen or so seconds and the girl beside you will also die. Zi Yings voice carried some sense of urgency. If they missed this opportunity, the Supreme Yang Qi in Jian Chens body would be wasted. Jian Chens face remained hesitant. He turned around toward the half-frozen Heavenly Enchantress, who was in great pain. His gaze gradually became determined. Gritting his teeth, he directly lunged toward the Heavenly Enchantress and tightly embraced her frozen body. The Heavenly Enchantress immediately snapped open her eyes. Her alluring phoenix eyes lost the calmness from before and were now filled with panic. She tried as hard as she could to raise her arms that were frozen to the point of absolute numbness in an attempt to push Jian Chen away but she just could not do so with the current condition of her body. What- what- what are you doing!? You bastard! Go away... The Heavenly Enchantresss voice was filled with panic. She was a strong woman who protected her purity. Even if she died, she did not want to be sullied by others. Heavenly Enchantress, please forgive me. This is the only method for us to survive. Otherwise, were doomed, Jian Chen said rather bitterly. You- you bastard... go... go away. The Heavenly Enchantress pushed at Jian Chen with difficulty. She wanted to get Jian Chen away from her but she was incapable of that. Jian Chen tightly hugged the Heavenly Enchantress. The coldness radiating from her just happened to be the counter for the Supreme Yang Qi. When the extreme coldness and heat from their bodies came together, there were vague signs of neutralization. It weakened the frigidness and scorching heat from both of them by a little. The Heavenly Enchantresss deeply frozen body also showed signs of melting. Not long afterward, all the ice on her body melted and she was returned to her previous state. Although the situation for the two of them had taken a somewhat good turn, that was only the situation outside their bodies. Inside, the danger was still present. The Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi remained. Jian Chen embraced the Heavenly Enchantresss smaller, soft bod but he did not have the time to enjoy the wondrous feeling. He said softly, Heavenly Enchantress, apologies. With that, Jian Chen closed his eyes and directly began to rip away her clothes. Argh! What are you doing!? You bastard, let me go... The Heavenly Enchantress cried out as she struggled violently. She began to resist with all she had. At this very moment, the energies within them had already reached their necks. Time was extremely tight; Jian Chen did not act like the Heavenly Enchantress, trying to use his life to protect his purity. He could no longer care too much he just wanted to make it through the disaster. Ignoring the Heavenly Enchantresss violent struggles, Jian Chen immediately took action because there was not much time left. If he continued to hesitate, both their lives would be threatened. Very quickly, all of the Heavenly Enchantresss clothes were stripped off. It revealed the pure-white skin under her dress. It was as white as sheepskin, as fine as a babys bottom and as smooth as jade. You bastard! Release me! If you really do it, I will never forgive you! Let me go immediately... The Heavenly Enchantress resisted desperately. If it was under normal situations, she would not need to worry about Jian Chen at all. However, she currently had no power over her body with the Supreme Yin Qi acting up inside. She was unable to use her abilities to fend off Jian Chen at all. Heavenly Enchantress, if we dont purge the problem from our bodies, we both will die. I, Jian Chen, cannot afford to die right now. Apologies... You bastard! ... A series of ragged breaths appeared in the deste wastnd, making the dead world slightly livelier. The sound continued for an hour, before slowly quieting down. Afterward, there were no more sounds. The wastnd recovered its deathly silence. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantressy on the wastnd naked. They both had their eyes closed, currently unconscious. No one knew whether they had fallen asleep or fallen unconscious. The Heavenly Enchantresss veil was already removed, revealing her appearance. She was extremely beautiful, to the point where it could no longer be described as alluring or kingdom-toppling. Her beauty was stifling. Her beauty seemed to surpass the limit of the world, reaching a whole different realm. It was not something that was supposed to exist in this world. The soil near the Heavenly Enchantresss waist was dyed with drops of blood. It painted some new colors on the grey, gloomynd. On Jian Chens back, there were many scratches that criss-crossed with each other. They did not break through his skin but there were clearly-visible white marks. The two of themy on the cold ground just like this. Whether they were in deep sleep or unconsciousness, they did not wake up even after a long time. Time passed silently. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. In those three days, the two remained unconscious, stuck in the same posture without moving at all. From afar, the two pirs of ck and white light remained, stretching into the sky. They gave of slivers of Supreme Yin and Supreme Yang Qi, that slowly fused into the two. However, the Qi was no longer able to cause any harm to the unconscious duo; as soon as the Qi entered their bodies, it would be bnced out, turning into a gentle energy before being absorbed by them. A portion fused with their bodies, while the remaining part merged with their heads. It caused some slight changes to their souls, strengthening it at the same time. At this very moment, the two pirs of light in the distance slowly disappeared. With their disappearance, the Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi in the surroundings also vanished instantly. A soft breeze blew across. Jian Chen, who had been unconscious for three whole days, finally began to wake up gradually. He slowly opened his eyes. Jian Chen clearly had no idea about his current situation as soon as he woke up. He subconsciously wriggled slightly but with the movement, he immediately felt that something was wrong. This was because it was not the cold, hard soil that he subconsciously assumed to be beneath him but something soft and warm. Ah... At the same time, a numbing moan was heard by Jian Chen. The voice carried some pain; Jian Chens slight wriggling had also awakened the Heavenly Enchantress. Their eyes focused from the blurriness after sleep at the same time; the first thing they saw was each other and they were only a few inches apart. They were both surprised, clearly still notpletely awake. Chapter 845: A Great Increase in Strength Chapter 845: A Great Increase in Strength Shortly afterward, all the images from a few days ago shed through their heads like a film. It woke them up immediately and the Heavenly Enchantresss expression immediately became torn between rage and shame. At this moment, she pushed Jian Chen far, far away with an energy of unknown origins. She immediately climbed up. When she saw that she waspletely naked under the sky, without anything covering her jade-like body and the droplets of blood on the ground, tears immediately began to well up in her beautiful eyes. They were filled with rage and grievance. Forcefully resisting her anger, the Heavenly Enchantress pulled out a new purple dress from her Space Ring and quickly draped it over herself. She stared viciously at Jian Chen with mes of rage, while more and more tears welled up. Her eyes were filled with misery. Jian Chen hurriedly pulled out a set of white, tight robes and wore them. Seeing the Heavenly Enchantresss indescribable beauty, he became lost. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before. It could be said that she was the most beautiful out of all the women he had seen. Her beauty already superseded the fairies in heaven like the goddess beyond the nine heavens. She was that wless and perfect. However, he also understood that this was not the time to appreciate the Heavenly Enchantresss beauty. He exined hurriedly. Heavenly Enchantress, I hope you can understand. Under those circumstances, I had no choice either. Otherwise, both of us wouldve died. Only like this can we survive. Shut up! The Heavenly Enchantress cut off Jian Chen. She stared at Jian Chen with infuriation and roared, You bastard, you beast, taking advantage of people. You actually used such despicable means to take my body. I will never forgive you. After I kill you, Ill kill myself. The Heavenly Enchantress was a woman who seemed gentle on the outside but she was actually tough on the inside. She seemed to be a rather gentle and quiet person but her personality was extremely staunch. She was unable to endure being defiled like this. The Zither of the Demonic Cry appeared in her hands. She ced it mid-air and quickly began to y it with both hands. Every time she struck a note gently, it would shoot out a powerful sound wave at Jian Chen. Jian Chen would not just stand there and get hit for nothing. The Heavenly Enchantresss strength was already greater than his. Even though his Chaotic Body had a powerful defense, he did not dare to just receive the sound wave attack. He immediately turned into a blur, quickly moving away, dodging the sound wave from the Heavenly Enchantress. Heavenly Enchantress, calm down. Why must you be so stubborn? You know that I had no other choice under those circumstances too. Jian Chen exined as he dodged, attempting to convince the Heavenly Enchantress. The Heavenly Enchantresss eyes had returned to the coldness from before and she quickly yed the zither with her two hands. Each note produced was filled with killing intent and shot toward Jian Chen. The sound waves grew denser and denser, blotting out the surroundings. Gradually, it formed a cage that locked down Jian Chen and cut off any route of escape. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. Chaotic Force surged about in his body, pushing the Chaotic Body to the limit. Afterward, he directly hurled out a punch, opening up an exit and escaping with the Illusionary sh. However, faced with the densely-packed sound wave attacks, he was unable toe to out unscathed and was hit by several sound waves. However, the sound waves strangely transformed into an energy when they collided with Jian Chen, silently entering his body. Afterward, it was assimted by the Chaotic Force and turned into his own power. Feeling the difference in his body, Jian Chen was immediately astounded. The light in his eyes flickered a few more times and he soon stopped running. He let the dense sound waves in the surroundings strike his body as he stood where he was. The sound waves struck Jian Chen like moths flying to a me. However, with no exceptions whatsoever, the sound waves were unable to harm him. All of it was assimted by the Chaotic Force in him as soon as they came into contact with his body, converting into Jian Chens own power. However, this energy was just too little to Jian Chen and made almost no difference at all. Just whats happening? Jian Chen was filled with skepticism. He had no idea what had happened to his body that allowed him to absorb the sound wave attacks from the Heavenly Enchantress. How is this possible! Seeing that her attacks were unable to harm Jian Chen, she also revealed a shocked expression. Afterward, the melody she yed changed and she cried out, Soul-devouring of the Heavenly Demon! The Soul-devouring of the Heavenly Demon was one of the rtively more powerful melodies that the Heavenly Enchantress knew. It used the zither to confuse people, causing their souls to vanish and disperse into the surroundings unknowingly. It was a terrifying melody that killed without any signs and it was impossible to guard against. The gentle zither notes resounded through the surroundings. It seemed to be filled with a certain charm, calming down everything in the world at that very moment. Even the gentle breeze in the area stopped. Jian Chen stood thirty meters away, quietly listening to the melody. He revealed an expression of anxiety. He could naturally feel that the zither notes concealed a killing intent but when he heard it, he did not feel anything. It was as if they could not affect him at all and posed no harm. Very soon, the melody progressed to its half-way point. Seeing how Jian Chen did not experience anything, not even a change in expression, the Heavenly Enchantress became shocked and her face became filled with disbelief. The melody stopped. The Heavenly Enchantress stopped ying the zither and stared nkly at Jian Chen. She struggled to ept this. No... no... no... this is impossible... impossible. How is it like this? How? Why is my zither unable to affect you? The Heavenly Enchantress became rather despaired. Not only did Jian Chen take her chastity, he was now immune to her zither. This prevented her from every taking revenge. She could not ept this. The Heavenly Enchantress did not believe it. She began ying again but no matter what she tried, it was unable to harm Jian Chen at all. He really did seem to bepletely immune to her zither. Impossible, how is it like this? How? Why? Why? Why is it like this? The Heavenly Enchantress shook her head. More and more tears welled up in her eyes, before finally rolling down her beautiful face as two streaks of crystal-like tears. She was in misery. Just why is it like this? Jian Chen also felt extremely strange over the fact that he was now immune to the Heavenly Enchantresss sound attacks. He had no idea just what had happened. Master, three days ago, when the two of you embraced each other and bnced your yin and yang, you also absorbed the energy that came out of the bncing afterward. As a result, a few changes urred to your bodies. Now, if the two of you fight, it would be equivalent to Supreme Yang Qi encountering Supreme Yin Qi. It would be nullified instantly, prevent the two of you from harming each other. Zi Ying exined for Jian Chen. This was the first time that Jian Chen had ever heard of something like this. He found it to be extremely novel but it just happened to answer his doubts. Afterward, he looked toward the sorrowful Heavenly Enchantress and his expression became a great mix of emotions. What happened between him and the Heavenly Enchantress was definitely not an ident. However, at that time, he had no choice. He needed to survive. Even if he could travel back in time, he would have still done the same thing. Sigh... Jian Chen sighed gently in his heard. He sat down where he stood. He knew that the Heavenly Enchantress needed to calm down right now, so he did not disturb her. He had no real way to deal with this. He could only let matters take its course and develop as it would. He was not stupid enough to mention matters such as taking responsibility. The Heavenly Enchantress was a powerful Saint Ruler, not an untouched girl from an ordinary family. It could not bepared to secr matters. Quieting down, Jian Chen immediately checked the conditions of his own body. He discovered that his soul had strengthened by several folds, it was now extremely powerful. If his previous soul was a finger-sized me, his soul right now would be a small but extraordinarily bright light bulb, radiating with dazzling light. This was a qualitative increase, far greater than any quantitative increase. With the strengthening of his soul, Jian Chens presence had also greatly increased. Unfortunately, his presence was suppressed here, preventing him from expanding it. Otherwise, he would really be keen to see just how much his presence had increased. Afterward, Jian Chen began to inspect his dantian. He immediately felt extremely serendipitous after a single nce, as he saw that the chaotic neidan had already increased to the size of a fist from the chicken egg size of before. He had almost reached the peak of the firstyer of the Chaotic Body. The growth of the chaotic neidan excited Jian Chen for some reason. At the same time, he was secretly shocked by the strength of the Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi. He never thought that he would gain so many benefits in a few short days through the bncing and absorption of energies. Ignoring the changes in the soul, just growth the of the chaotic neidan was equivalent to three years of work. It also saved himrge quantities of monster cores, which moved Jian Chen very much. Ive already reached the peak of the firstyer with my Chaotic Body. I only need to find some time to go into seclusion and Ill be able to reach the secondyer. Jian Chen itched to try it, he was tempted to go into seclusion immediately. Jian Chen opened his eyes and looked toward the Heavenly Enchantress. Heavenly Enchantress, we both may have paid something this time but the benefits we have gained is extraordinary at the same time. After bncing the Yin and Yang and absorbing the energies, we both should have reaped great benefits. If you carefully examine the condition of your body, your strength should have increased greatly. Currently, the Heavenly Enchantress had already begun to calm down gradually. Hearing what Jian Chen had said, her expression remained the same. She closed her eyes skeptically, silently sensing any changes in her body. A secondter, the Heavenly Enchantresss eyes abruptly snapped open. They were filled with an unconceble shock but very soon, it turned into pain. She gently bit her bottom lip and she seemed down. Her strength had indeed increased, just as Jian Chen had said. However,pared to the price she had paid, she would have rather not gained this increase. Chapter 846: The Strongest Human Chapter 846: The Strongest Human Jian Chen paid attention to the changes in the Heavenly Enchantresss expressions rather anxiously. Seeing that she did not overreact, he immediately rxed slightly and after hesitating, for a moment, he said, Heavenly Enchantress, lets go onward and have a look. Lets see if we can found our way back. The Heavenly Enchantress sat dejectedly on the ground, as if she could not hear Jian Chen at all. She did not react to him at all. Jian Chen sighed gently and lowered his head to think. He stood up from the ground and gazed at the location where the Yinyang Qi came from. He said, Dont you want to find out exactly what forced us? If you want to know,e with me. With that, Jian Chen paid no more attention to her, turning around and walking off into the distance. The Heavenly Enchantress slowly raised her head. She stared at Jian Chens back which constantly grew smaller with mixed emotions. Gently biting her lip, she hesitated slightly before she slowly followed Jian Chen in the end. The two of them maintained a distance of thirty meters between them as they traveled and they eventually arrived at a deep ditch of a thousand meters. This was where the two huge pirs of light were three days ago. Standing at the edge of the ditch, Jian Chen did not hurry down. He focused his eyes on the very center of it. He could vaguely feel some extremely obscure ripples of energy and the ripples were so powerful that it even made him shocked. The Heavenly Enchantress also walked up from behind. Despite the wound in her heart, she had already calmed down and her face was once again hidden by a veil. She stood three meters away from Jian Chen at the edge of the ditch. At the same time, she looked down into the very depths with her eyes that were still filled with misery. She could obviously feel the extremely obscure but powerful ripples of energy too. Master, its here. This is where the Yinyang Qi radiated from. Zi Yings voice sounded in Jian Chens mind. We cant expand our presence at all here. Master, you should go down and have a look. Qing Suos impatient voice also appeared in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen became stern. Strands of Chaotic Force surged from his chaotic neidan, filling every corner of his body. He pushed the defenses of his body to the limit. After that, he turned around to the Heavenly Enchantress. I want to go down and see. You can follow behind me. She remained silent. Jian Chen no longer hesitated and directly leaped into the ditch. He vigntly slid down the slope as he slowly headed toward the bottom. The Heavenly Enchantress followed closely after he leaped down. She tailed Jian Chen, slowly sliding down toward the bottom too. She was unfamiliar with everything here. She was unable to find a way out. Meanwhile, Jian Chen seemed to know quite a few secrets. Only by following Jian Chen would she get the chance to leave this ce. The two of them arrived at the bottom very quickly. The bottom was t and had a diameter of a hundred meters. Two balls of powerful light floated quietly at the center. The balls were two meters off the ground and one was white and one was ck. This is a Yinyang Saint Rock. I never thought that the Yinyang Qi here would be so powerful that it has formed a Yinyang Saint Rock. The two sword spirits materialized above Jian Chen, both staring at the two balls of light in shock. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress also looked at the Yinyang Saint Rock and observed it curiously. Jian Chen stared at the balls of light with interest for a while, before he slowly walked over. However, as soon as Jian Chen reached fifty meters from the balls of light, a white figure appeared silently to block Jian Chens path. The sudden white figure frightened Jian Chen greatly. He did not hesitate at all, casting the Illusionary sh. He retreated twenty meters with lightning speed and only left behind a blur. He stared vigntly at the figure that had just appeared. Only now did Jian Chen see the figures appearance clearly. He was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties but the mans determined face still contained the residual handsomeness of his youth. He did not seem like the average man; his indifferent eyes were filled with condescension, as if he was the ruler of the world, as if he was God. However, his body seemed rather ethereal. He did not seem to be corporeal. With the appearance of the man, an indescribable pressure immediately began to permeate the surroundings. At this very moment, the entire world seemed to freeze; even time stopped. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress immediately felt immobilized. It did not just stop there; they lost sense of their bodies. It felt like their souls and bodies had just been separated and divided into two. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress both became astounded. Just the pressure from the man was enough to make the two of them feel like their souls had separated from their bodies. They felt great shock and horror at the mans strength. Saint Emperor! This thought urred to both of them at the same time because Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings were definitely unable to cause such stunning feelings. Only legendary Saint Emperors could. The man floated three meters in the air. He stared fixedly at the sword spirits above Jian Chens head, while some surprise appeared in his eyes. The sword spirits also looked toward the man simultaneously. They became extremely serious. They stared off with the man for a while before Zi Ying spoke out, Who are you? You were the one who set down the Eight Trigrams Disorientating Formation? A sliver of surprise shed across the mans eyes once again. He said, I never thought that you two spirits would actually know about the Eight Trigrams Disorientating Formation too. Impressive, very impressive. Looks like the reason why these two puny people cane here is all because of you two. As he spoke, the pressure in the surroundings also disappeared suddenly. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress regained control over their bodies. They stared at the middle-aged in shock, stunned by his strength. Staring at the mans face, Jian Chen felt a feeling that he knew him, as if he had met him somewhere. Just who are you? Why do you know the Eight Trigrams Disorientating Formation? This time, the one asking questions was Qing Suo. She stared fixedly at the man with a stern expression. As soon as Qing Suo finished speaking, Jian Chen seemed to think of something. His expression immediately changed greatly and he cried out as he stared at the man in shock. Youre the number one experts of mankind, Mo Tianyun! Jian Chen was not unfamiliar with Mo Tian Yuns appearance. He had seen his sculptures more than just once in Mercenary City and this mans appearance just happened to be exactly the same as Mo Tianyuns sculptures. With that, the Heavenly Enchantress also became shocked. She stared fixedly at the mans appearance; with this nce, a rumble immediately shook through her head. The man before her really did have the exact same appearance as the huge sculpture in Mercenary City. Mo- Mo Tianyun, are you really senior Mo Tianyun? The Heavenly Enchantress cried out uncontrobly. It was rumored long ago that Mo Tianyun was already dead yet right now, the legendary person had appeared before her like a miracle. She struggled to believe it. The man looked at Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress. A sliver of mncholy appeared on his face and he sighed emotionally. You must be from the Tian Yuan Continent. So much time has passed yet Im still able to see people from the continent. I originally thought that no one from the continent would ever be able toe here. Senior Mo Tianyun, is it really you? Jian Chens voice carried some unexinable serendipity. He was previously skeptical but he had now confirmed the mans identity. He was the greatest expert of the humans, Mo Tianyun. Mo Tianyun was the protector god of the Tian Yuan Continent. When the continent was invaded by the Hundred Races in the ancient times, it was Mo Tianyun who emerged at the most crucial moment after all the humans were defeated by the experts of the Hundred Races. He repelled the Hundred Races by himself and saved all the people on the Tian Yuan Continent. This was the reason why the continent had its current peace. Although Jian Chen had never seen Mo Tianyun, he was still born on the continent. As a result, he admired and respected this savior of the continent, Mo Tianyun, very much. Right now, he had seen a legend; it would be difficult for him to not be excited. How is the situation between the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent right now? Mo Tianyun asked the two of them. Afterward, Jian Chen narrated the circumstances of the continent. He hid nothing about the Winged Tiger God reappearing, or that the Beast God Continent had invaded. He believed that since Mo Tianyun had set down the rule where people of Mercenary City could not be hostile to the Winged Tiger God, he definitely would not do anything harmful to the Winged Tiger God. When the Heavenly Enchantress heard about the Winged Tiger God, a sliver of shock shed across her eyes. She nced coldly at Jian Chen. With her intelligent mind, she had immediately guessed that the white tiger which she rode on the dragons ind was the Winged Tiger God. Hearing the Winged Tiger God, Mo Tianyuns expression became rather mixed. He said, Let me see it. Jian Chen knew that Mo Tianyun was referring to the Winged Tiger. He did not hesitate at all, immediately releasing the cat-sized Xiao Bai from the saint artifact. However, Xiao Bai was sound asleep right now, absorbing the medicinal effects of the heavenly resources. It did not wake up. Senior, the grand elder of Mercenary City once deduced that if the Winged Tiger God fell in the hands of the Beast God Continent, it would be extremely possible that the ruler would forcefully take its body, before entering the Beast God Hall to take the legacy. Jian Chen said. Mo Tianyun sighed gently. It will definitely experience a rough journey as it grows. Right now, Im just a sliver of presence left here to protect this ce, to prevent anything from happening here, so I cant leave. Also, I cantst too much longer either. As the two of you have awakened me this time, my sliver of presence will disappear soon afterward. It can only rely on itself in the future. I am unable to help it directly. With that, Jian Chen sighed secretly. He became dejected. Mo Tianyun looked towards the sword spirits. If my eyes dont deceive me, you two must be the sect treasures of the Sword Sect of Amethyst Heavens, the chief sect of the nine great sects, the sword spirits of the Azulet swords. Mo Tianyuns words caused the sword spirits to jolt. They stared at Mo Tianyun in shock and cried out at the same time, Just who are you? Chapter 847: World of Forsaken Saints Chapter 847: World of Forsaken Saints Mo Tianyuns expression was filled with mncholy. That battle years ago was devastating. All ten divine artifacts were destroyed. Even the Azulet swords that were sect treasures of the Sword Sect of Amethyst Heavens, chief sect of the nine great sects, were destroyed due to the failure in the sword fusion. The swords were shattered and the sword spirits disappeared. I just never thought that Id meet the Azulet sword spirits here today. Quite unexpected. Sword spirits, you dont need to ask me who I am. I may know about the matters from that age but I was not born in that age, so even if I say who I am, you probably wont know. Are you of that world? Zi Ying asked with a deep voice. The color of reminiscence dyed Mo Tianyuns eyes, before he produced a long sigh at the sky. His expression became extremely mixed, containing both nostalgia and hatred, with a sliver of indescribable sorrow sandwiched between. Whatever, its all in the past, not worth mentioning, Mo Tianyun said gently. His expression was filled with loneliness but he recovered very quickly, bing serious once again. He said to the sword spirits, The legends say that the Azulet swords were originally born from a sliver of energy from Yinyang Qi, before being obtained by the second sect master of the Sword Sect of Purple Heavens. Afterward, he collected many high-quality materials in the world with his exceptional ability and forged them into swords. Is that correct? Correct, all of it is true, Zi Ying said. Mo Tianyun continued, Since the two of you were born from Yinyang Qi, you must be familiar with the object behind me. Zi Ying and Qing Suo looked toward the Yinyang Saint Rock behind Mo Tianyun at the same time. Zi Ying said, This is the Yinyang Saint Rock condensed from Yinyang Qi. How did you obtain it? The color of recollection flooded Mo Tianyuns eyes. This Yinyang Saint Rock flew in from outer space andnded on the ind. Fortunately, my memories continued the records regarding this item. At that time, I did not dare to meddle with it carelessly after I identified what it was. I was worried that the Yinyang Qi hidden within would burst out and lead to an apocalyptic disaster. As a result, I set down the Eight Trigrams Disorientating Formation in the pit, connecting it to outer space with the formation and creating a bridge that led to the stars. Through the bridge, I moved the Yinyang Saint Rock into outer space with the utmost caution, far away from the dragons ind. This space was the region where I stored the Yinyang Saint Rock. After so many years, the rock would asionally leak out some Yinyang Qi, modifying thews of the world and changing the things in its range. The original region of outer space has already be its own independent space, which is the ce you currently see. Mo Tianyuns words were an extremely powerful psychological blow to Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress. It seemed fictitious to them; that was how unimaginable it was. The greatest human expert, Mo Tianyun, actually possessed the power to create a bridge into the stars through formations in outer space. His abilities were just too great, so great that it was unbelievable. Both of them subconsciously looked around the vast space. They struggled to imagine that this space was actually formed by the Yinyang Saint Rock. Mo Tianyun became even more ethereal. He said, Theres a strand of malevolence within the rock. Right now, the rock is still maturing. Its as weak as a newly-born infant, so it can easily be affected by the evil intent. When I took the rock into the stars all those years ago, I wanted to sacrifice this strand of presence topletely destroy it before it couldpletely mature. However, the aftermath from the explosion of Yinyang Qi would be too severe, so after some thought, I did not proceed with it. Instead, I left a strand of presence to guard this ce, hoping that the Yinyang Saint Rock could eliminate the evil intent. If the rock was defeated by the evil intent, then I could use this presence to destroy the bnce of yin and yang within the rock without holding back at all, making it blow up. Years ago, no matter what I imagined, I would never have expected to meet the Azulet spirits that are also born from Yinyang Qi. Since youre here now, youll have an even better way to deal with the Yinyang Saint Rock. I can rxpletely now. My presence can only appear once. Theres not much time remaining. Ill leave the rock to you two spirits to deal with. Mo Tianyun became fainter and fainter. His presence had existed for too long. Before, it was always dormant. It could notst very long since the beginning anyway, and now that it had appeared, it used up much of its power, elerating its dispersion. Senior Mo Tianyun, the barrier spirit of Mercenary City misses you very much. Also with these pieces of beast fur, does senior know the origins of them? Finally, how should we leave here? Jian Chen pulled out a mysterious piece of beast fur from his Space Ring and asked three consecutive questions. Mo Tianyun stared at the beast furs in Jian Chens hands for a while and said, Theres a total of eighteen pieces. Once you collect all of them, you can rejoin them using the power of the soul. At that time, you will naturally understand the secrets hidden within it. However, only souls at the level of Saint Emperor are able to rejoin them. As for Xiao Ling, a few unexpected idents urred when I used an ability to give her self-consciousness and intelligence. It prevented her spirit from formingpletely. Afterward, she ended uppletely safe and unharmed with some effort but it also left an irreparable consequence on her. Her mind will always remain as that of a five or six year old child. She will not have the chance to grow, no matter how much she goes through. She will never mature. Xiao Ling is an eternal child who will never grow up. I hope you can treat her well in the future. Back then, I bestowed a cultivation method on her when I left. If she works hard on her cultivation, shell recover her freedom after shepletes her duty. Since the sword spirits follow you willingly, your future aplishments will definitely be extraordinary. I can already feel the presence of Chaotic Force within you. Although its extremely weak and impure, if you cultivate hard, you will definitely obtain the true Chaotic Body in the future. And since its like that, I can disclose some secrets regarding the Tian Yuan Continent to you. Neither of them said anything and just quietly listened to Mo Tianyuns words. From what he said, the two of them were about to learned many absolute secrets. These secrets did not even appear in the ancient record of Mercenary City or the ten protector ns. Mo Tianyun continued, Theres a spatial crack that no one knows hidden beneath the Tian Yuan Continent. That spatial crack connects with another space and the people who live in that space are extremely powerful. They call themselves the Forsaken Saint Race, while the world they live in is called the Forsaken Saint World. When I first found the Forsaken Saint World, I entered it to take a deeper look by myself. Afterward, my true identity was discovered by the experts of that world. We became embroiled in a great fight; I did not want to kill, so I heavily injured them without taking their lives. However, not long afterward, the experts from that world discovered the Tian Yuan Continent through the crack. They began to call together people, nning to invade the Tian Yuan Continent. The Forsaken Saint World is extremely powerful. At that time, even if Tian Yuan Continent, Beast God Continent and the Sea race worked together, they would have still failed to match up to them. As a result, I ventured into the Forsaken Saint World all by myself, fighting many experts. In that battle, I ughtered all the peak experts of that world, weakening its forces greatly. After that, I sealed up the spatial crack before I left. I used the power of the earth to create Mercenary City which suppressed and sealed it, before identally discovering a spirit of the earth. I bestowed self-consciousness to it and then got it to protect Mercenary City. Senior, is that spirit the spirit of the earth, Xiao Ling? Jian Chen asked. Correct. Many people believe that Xiao Ling exists due to the protective barrier I cast down all those years ago. Thats not actually the case. Xiao Ling is not some spirit of the barrier but a ball of energy of the world born from the essence of the earth. Shes just able to control the barrier I cast down years ago as she wishes, Mo Tianyun said. Looks like the seal mentioned by Xiao Lingst time is the seal on the entrance to the Forsaken Saint World. Jian Chen thought. Many of his queries were resolved with what Mo Tianyun had said. Back then, the seal I cast down on the Forsaken Saint World is very strong but there will be a time where all of its energy bes expended. And with so many years gone by, I wonder if the Forsaken Saint World has regained their strength? Perhaps the current peak experts are constantly bombarding my seal with attacks, which will only make it wear out faster. In the future, if the seal bes undone, only you can fend off the invasion of the Forsaken Saint World, said Mo Tianyun. The Heavenly Enchantress sucked in a deep breath, slowly calming herself down. She looked respectfully towards Mo Tianyun. Esteemed senior Mo Tianyun, I wonder just what strength the Forsaken Saint World possesses? Compared to our Tian Yuan Continent, just how much more powerful are they? After some silence, Mo Tianyun said, I should tell you about this too and let you have a rough understanding of them, so you can prepare in the future. Mo Tianyun paused before continuing, When I first ventured into that world, just the number of people who surpassed Saint Emperor had reached over twenty. There were also three people who were even beyond that. What Mo Tianyun had said was shocking. It immediately astounded both Jian Chen and Heavenly Enchantress, raising great waves of emotions in their hearts. They struggled to calm down even after a very long time. Just the number of people who had surpassed Saint Emperor was already over twenty. When they heard that number, it was like a thunderp that rumbled through their heads and stopped their thoughts. Other than this, there were another three people who had reached an even greater level. Didnt that mean they were beyond the level above Saint Emperors? Both Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress struggled to ept this. They had originally thought that surpassing Saint Emperor would make someone the most powerful. Never did they think that there were even more powerful existences beyond that. Moreover, Mo Tianyuns own strength had far exceeded the understandings of the people from the Tian Yuan Continent. Back then, he entered the Forsaken Saint World all by himself and wiped out all the peak experts all by himself. This included the twenty-odd people who had surpassed Saint Emperor and the three who were even beyond that. Jian Chen could not help but gain a new understanding of the greatest expert of mankind. Mo Tianyuns strength had greatly surpassed the understandings of the Tian Yuan Continent. It had reached an unfathomable level. Chapter 848: Method for Dual Cultivation Chapter 848: Method for Dual Cultivation Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress were stunned by Mo Tianyun strength. It took them a solid moment before they returned to their senses. Their hearts beat heavily and uncontrobly. A whileter, Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself. He asked bitterly, Senior, the Forsaken Saint World was already so powerful back then. Those peak experts may have all been wiped out by senior but after so many years, theyve probably recoveredpletely now. On the other hand, if you look at our Tian Yuan Continent, thews of the world have been thrown into a mess by the great war in the ancient times. It has made it extremely difficult for humans to break through on the Tian Yuan Continent, so their strength is far from that of the ancient times. How are we supposed to resist the invasion with just our current strength? You dont need to worry about this. I have taken the disorder of thews of the world into ount long ago. However, thesews did not fall into disorder because of the war in the ancient times. The battles back then were intense but they were far from a level where thews of the world would be affected. All of this is due to the existence of the Yinyang Saint Rock. As long as you deal with that, the Tian Yuan Continent will shortly return to how it was before, Mo Tianyun said. What!? Its all due to the Yinyang Saint Rock? Hearing what Mo Tianyun had said, Jian Chens face became filled with shock. Almost all the experts on the current Tian Yuan Continent, including those who had reached Saint King, were extremely certain that the increased difficulty in breaking through was caused by thews being shaken up by the war in ancient times. Only now did he understand that all the experts were wrong on this; the chief culprit was not the intense war in the ancient times but the Yinyang Saint Rock. Mo Tianyuns figure became even hazier. He had virtually be a wisp of smoke that was about to disappear. The two of you used the method of bncing yin and yang to absorb the Supreme Yin and Supreme Yang Qi radiated from the Yinyang Qi, so your bodies and souls already have some resistance to Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi. I just happen to know a dual cultivation method, which Ill pass on to the two of you today. When you increase your strength in the future, you cane back to this ce and use this method to absorb the Yinyang Qi, allowing the two of you to power up quickly. Itll be all up to you when the Forsaken Saint World invades in the future. With that, Mo Tianyun pointed toward them. A sliver of intent flew out and disappeared into the center of Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantresss eyebrows with lightning speed. Back then, I had set up a transportation formation fifty kilometers to the east. You can use it to leave. If you want toe back in the future, you just need to follow the way you came in. Remember, problems lurk within the Yinyang Saint Rock. You two must deal with it. Mo Tianyuns figure became so transparent that he was almost invisible. He looked toward the Azulet sword spirits, waiting for their reply. Dont worry. The Yinyang Saint Rock is of great benefits for us and for master. We will definitely deal with it. Zi Ying vowed. With Zi Yings guarantee, a worry seemed to finally disappear from Mo Tianyuns mind. His illusionary body finally disappearedpletely; the presence he had left here before had dispersed. The two of them did not feel Mo Tianyun disappear. They currently stood there with their eyes closed, silently epting the information appearing in their heads. A whileter, the information regarding the dual cultivation method was finally all deposited into the depths of their heads. However, when they saw the contents of it, strange expressions appeared on their faces apanied with some awkwardness. The two of them slowly opened their eyes. Jian Chen looked toward the Heavenly Enchantress with a face full of mixed emotions. Just as he wanted to speak out, the Heavenly Enchantresss cold voice cut him off and sounded out first. You better forget that method from senior Mo Tianyun quickly. In the future, you will not be mentioning this ever again. The Heavenly Enchantresss tone was cold and straightforward like hitting a nail on the spot. She did not leave any room for replies. Jian Chen rubbed his nose. He became extremely awkward, while he grumbled internally. Mo Tianyun did not even pay any careful attention to the rtionship between the two of them. Now he had done it. His method for dual cultivation was passed on for nothing. Senior Mo Tianyun... Jian Chen sped his hands. Just as he wanted to ask something else, he discovered that Mo Tianyun had vanished. Jian Chen stared nkly, before understanding soon after. He murmured, Looks like senior Mo Tianyuns presence has already vanished. Mo Tianyun is not a simple man, Zi Ying said as he stared in the direction where Mo Tianyun was before. He was rather stern but when he saw the Yinyang Saint Rock afterward, he immediately became excited. Master, lets hurry over quickly. This Yinyang Saint Rock is extremely beneficial for us. If you can absorb the Yinyang Qi within it, not only will Qing Suo and I recover quicker, even your Chaotic Body will improve greatly. Jian Chen dismissed his current feelings. Walking slowly up to the rock, he did not feel happy at all, even though he knew exactly how valuable it was. Instead, he felt extremely heavy-hearted. After learning about the existence of the Forsaken Saint World from Mo Tianyun, a mysterious but powerful force pressed against Jian Chens chest like a mountain. He had lost his breath. Just their previous number of experts who had surpassed Saint Emperor was over twenty. The number of Saint Emperors were definitely even more than that, perhaps reaching the triple digits. The Tian Yuan Continent would face extremely great difficulties if they wanted to fend off such a powerful force. Even if the effects of the Yinyang Saint Rock were dealt with, allowing the Tian Yuan Continent to increase in strength substantially, the amount of time needed for them to grow to the level of the Forsaken Saint World would definitely not be short. Jian Chen stared at the Yinyang Saint Rock in interest. He said with a deep voice, We need to deal with this Yinyang Saint Rock as soon as possible. The sooner we deal with it, the sooner the Tian Yuan Continent can return to how it was before. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, are there any good ways to remove the Yinyang Saint Rocks influence? Master, this question is extremely simple. We just need to absorb all the Yinyang Qi within it and the Yinyang Saint Rock will disappearpletely. However, the Qi is extremely powerful inside. We arent able to absorb it with our current strength, and if we directly try, master will immediately explode from overloading, Zi Ying said. Even youre unable? Jian Chen asked. Qing Suo shooked her head. If we were at our peak, we would not pay any regard to this rock and just devour it with one mouthful. But right now, the two of us have been seriously weakened. If we try absorbing it, it wont be absorption; well just be fused into the Yinyang Qi. Also, there is indeed an evil presence hidden within the rock as mentioned by Mo Tianyun. We must eliminate it. Jian Chen thought in silence for a while, before speaking out regretfully, Looks like the Yinyang Saint Rock is just an unopenable treasure box to us right now. We can onlye back in the future since its like that. Master, you may not be able to absorb the Yinyang Qi inside the rock, but theres ayer of rtively thin Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi outside. The two energies are no longer able to form any great threat to the two of you, so you can absorb it, Zi Ying said. With that, Jian Chens eyes lit up, If its like that, Ill just absorb the Qi outside first and break through to the secondyer of the Chaotic Body here. With that, Jian Chen turned to the Heavenly Enchantress. Youve also heard what Zi Yings said. Well cultivate here for now. This opportunity to increase our strength before us can only be encountered through luck. We cant forgo it so easily. The Heavenly Enchantress paid no attention to Jian Chen. She sat down where she was and began absorbing the Qi present on the surface of the rock. Jian Chen stared at the Heavenly Enchantresss stunning beauty and could not help but think back to the entrancing scene three days ago. His eyes immediately became mixed with emotions and he only dismissed his feelings after a while. He sat down with his legs crossed and began to cultivate. The thin Supreme Yang Qi on the surface of the Yinyang Saint Rock slowly entered Jian Chens body. He was immediately filled with a scorching energy, as if roaring mes currently burned him. However, Jian Chens body did not be a mess like three days ago. He already had a certain resistance to the Supreme Yang Qi, so even though he found the mes formed from the Supreme Yang Qi within him extremely ufortable, they could not pose much harm to him. Jian Chen gritted his teeth and his body radiated with heat. He silently endured the unbearable torture and worked hard to absorb the strand of Supreme Yang Qi within him. The power hidden within the Supreme Yang Qi was powerful and pure. If he wanted to absorb itpletely and turn it into his own energy, it was extremely difficult. The yang within it was extremely unruly; with Jian Chens current strength, he was unable to forcefully absorb it. All he could do was slowly refine the unruly energy bit by bit. That was the only way he could absorb it. The speed for refining the Supreme Yang Qi was extremely slow. After two hours, Jian Chen had only refined a tenth of the strand. On the other side, the Heavenly Enchantress faced a simr torture to Jian Chen. Her body radiated with a frigidness, also absorbing the strand of Supreme Yin Qi as best as she could. Seeing this, Zi Ying could not help but sigh softly. Ai, if they used the dual cultivation method, they would only need a while to neutralize the wild energy. Why be so strenuous? Jian Chen used an entire day before finally refining the first strand of Supreme Yang Qi. It turned into a powerful but gently energy, which he absorbed. The energy within the strandpletely exceeded any ss 7 Monster Core. Even with the energy of many coresbined, it still probably would not have been enough. With the Supreme Yang Qi absorbed, the chaotic neidan in Jian Chens dantian solidified quite some more. It seemed to be slightly bigger again from its previous fist-size, approaching the limit. Jian Chen did not stop. After he refined the first strand, he immediately took in another strand of Supreme Yang Qi and continued his refinement. The unknown space did not have day or night. Submerged in his cultivation, Jian Chen could not feel the flow of time, nor did he know just how much time had passed. After absorbing a total of a hundred strands of Supreme Yang Qi, the amount of Chaotic Force that his chaotic neidan could store finally reached its limit. With a rumble, the chaotic neidan that was the size of an adults fist cracked loudly. All the Chaotic Force hidden within leaked out, surging about turbulently in Jian Chens body like wild horses that had broken free. Chapter 849: Second Layer of the Chaotic Body Chapter 849: Second Layer of the Chaotic Body The surging Chaotic Force rampaged inside Jian Chens body. His body also seemed to be greatly shaken too, beginning to tremble violently before slowly bulging. He was like a balloon currently filling up with air, constantly increasing in size. Jian Chen remained focused and maintained his calm mind without panicking at all. The secret technique recorded in the Azulet Sword Law appeared in his head and he began attempting to control the Chaotic Force and circted ording to the special method in the Azulet Sword Law. However, things did not go as he wished. There was an extremely great quantity of Chaotic Force stored in the chaotic neidan. Now that it had cracked open, the powerful Chaotic Force immediately broke out and lost control as he struggled to put under control. In this situation, Jian Chen felt cold at heart. The power of the soul in his sea of consciousness surged out at full power and soon formed a powerful pressure in his body that forcefully suppressed the out-of-control Chaotic Force. With the suppression from the soul, the Chaotic Force gradually settled down and slowly fell back into Jian Chens control. Completely grasping the control of the Chaotic Force within him again, Jian Chen immediately followed the secret technique and guided it along a special route in his body. The speed increased more and more, before finally reaching an unimaginable velocity. As the Chaotic Force moved about at great speeds, Jian Chens Chaotic Body also faced great pressures, with some vague signs of falling apart. He seemed to have already reached the limit that he could endure and his body was constantly cracking. Meanwhile, the Chaotic Force became purer and more powerful bit by bit, taking qualitative leaps. However, the amount of Chaotic Force reduced quickly. It was currently going through the process ofpression. With the decrease of Chaotic Force, his bulging body also slowly returned to how it was before,pletely recovering without much time. The strengthening of the Chaotic Force broke the bnce inside his body. Under the collisions from the strengthened Chaotic Force, his Chaotic Body was currently falling apart from the inside out. Whether it was his organs or tendons, they were all heavily injured. The pain that he had not experienced for quite some time attacked his body once again and mercilessly tortured Jian Chens mind. Jian Chens body became to tremble even more violently. His teeth chattered while beads of sweat appeared on his determined face. He currently endured great pains. The Chaotic Body may have been powerful but the pain and sweat from cultivating it was not something any person could endure. When Jian Chen first began cultivating the Chaotic Body, his willpower was tortured horribly by the heart-wrenching pain. It was so agonizing that he even lost the ability to faint. As a result, it could be seen that the difficulty in cultivating the Chaotic Body was far beyond anybody cultivating method found on the Tian Yuan Continent. Currently, he was breaking through from the firstyer to the secondyer of the Chaotic Body. With the bnce between the Chaotic Force and the Chaotic Body now broken, he needed to go through the step of refining his body once again to attain a new bnce with the Chaotic Force. Only like this could he use the strengthened Chaotic Force as he wished afterward. The Chaotic Body had eighteenyers. If Jian Chen wanted to reach its true form, he needed to refine his body eighteen times. Only through eighteen times of painful torture could he truly reach the apex. Jian Chens clothes were already moist withrge quantities of sweat. The rampaging Chaotic Force became more and more powerful. At the same time, a part of it melded into his body, strengthening it. It allowed his body to grow with the Chaotic Force and prevented an overwhelming disparity between the two. After who knows how long, the wracking pain in Jian Chens body finally disappeared. The Chaotic Force within him had already turned from a tempestuous ocean into a thin river that slowly flowed around in his body before gathering in his dantian. It formed a soybean-sized chaotic neidan. This new chaotic neidan waspressed from the fist-sized chaotic neidan from before. Although it had shrunken greatly, the Chaotic Energy hidden within became even more powerful. It was a qualitative improvement. With this, Jian Chens Chaotic Force had finally broken through the firstyer and reached the second. His Chaotic Body had also strengthened by several folds; even though there were no changes in his stature, the defensive ability of his body had increased by at least several times. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes as he sat on the floor. He silently inspected the chaotic neidan within him and could clearly feel the strength of the secondyer. Unconceble joy filled his face. Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, my current strength has reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of a Saint Ruler. Jian Chen was ecstatic. Reaching the secondyer, his strength directly rose from the Third Heavenly Layer to the seventh. He had improved by four wholeyers. Now, even if I encounter that ancestor from the Fire God n, I will have no need to fear. With my Ruler Armament, killing him should be a piece of cake. Jian Chen thought to himself. He remembered the scene where the old man from the Fire God n had forced him to userge quantities of Chaotic Force to produce an earth-shaking strike back in the City of God. The firstyer of the Chaotic Body was equivalent to the Third Heavenly Layer. Coupled with a Ruler Armament, I could kill Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. Now that my Chaotic Body has reached the secondyer and increased my strength to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, I wonder if I can kill Ninth Heavenly Layer experts when I use my Ruler Armament. ording to my current rate of growth, when I reach the thirdyer, I might just be able to break through Saint Ruler entirely and be a supreme Saint King. Jian Chen had already began to look forward to it because only by reaching Saint King would he have the ability to negotiate with the ten protector ns. This was because each protector ns had at least several Saint Kings. They would not regard mere Saint Rulers as they were experts who stood at the very apex of the Tian Yuan Continent. They naturally would not bother with listening to Saint Rulers. Jian Chen calmed down very quickly, dismissing his emotions. He closed his eyes once again and began to absorb more Supreme Yang Qi for cultivation. Although he had reached the secondyer, his chaotic neidan was still too small. He needed to replenish some of it quickly. The Supreme Yang Qi here was the best for that; he could not waste it. As for the monster cores in the artifact space, there would still be a day where they would be all consumed despite being so plentiful. In the next period of time, Jian Chen forgot about the concept of time and became submerged in selflessness. He cast everything aside and devoted all his attention to cultivating. He only wanted to increase his strength as fast as possible. However, after reaching the secondyer of Chaotic Force, his speed of cultivation also slowed down as a result. This was because for every strand of Chaotic Force he wanted to gain, he needed even more energy. During the firstyer, a strand of Chaotic Force could be refined from one Ruler Armament but at the secondyer, he would need a total of ten Ruler Armaments. The vast amounts of energy he needed was tenfoldpared to the firstyer. ... After a lengthy period of time, the Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi on the surface of the Yinyang Saint Rock were finally all absorbed. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress both awoke from their cultivation. They both inspected their strength and unconceble joy flooded their faces. Clearly, it was quite the harvest. The chaotic neidan in Jian Chens dantian had also increased to the size of a thumb. Emerging from their cultivation, both of them stared at the floating Yinyang Saint Rock with the feeling of not beingpletely satisfied. Just the thinyer of energy on the surface of the rock was so beneficial to them. They could anticipate just how great the energy hidden within the rock was. Jian Chen stared at the head-sized rock with a vering gaze. He sighed secretly, before looking toward the Heavenly Enchantress. Heavenly Enchantress, we should leave. We still dont have the strength to meddle with the Yinyang Saint Rock. Once we get powerful enough, Ill call you toe here with me again. The Heavenly Enchantress nced at Jian Chen. She forcefully restrained her voice and did not say anything. Turning around, she walked silently out of the ditch. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress left the ditch in which the Yinyang Saint Rock was in together. They quickly found the teleportation formation cast down by Mo Tianyun long ago. The teleportation formation was a small stone hut that could house ten people. The surrounding walls, floor and roof were all covered inplicated formation engravings. Standing before the formation, Jian Chen looked back at the timeless, independent world. He knew that from now onward, he had another memory that would be engraved into his brain. The Heavenly Enchantresss stunning figure was fated to be deeply embedded in his mind. With the teleportation formation activated, Jian Chen disappeared with the Heavenly Enchantress, filled with mixed feelings. At the very bottom of the Lunastron Pit in the Fantasy Star Ocean, a white light appeared in the empty space without any forewarning. As it disappeared, it revealed the figures of Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress. The two of them had returned to the dragons ind through the formation left behind by Mo Tianyun all those years ago. Roar! Perhaps their sudden appearance had rmed the living corpses at the bottom of the pit as powerful roars immediately echoed. Large numbers of living corpses all charged at the two from the surroundings. Both of their expressions changed. Although their strength had increased substantially, they were still not Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings like Hei Yu. Moreover, there were quite a few Saint Kings among the corpses; if they were surrounded, they would be faced with a tough battle. Lets leave here quickly! The exit to the pit was right above them. Jian Chen called out to the Heavenly Enchantress, before immediately rising up, quickly flying toward the outside along the tunnel. The Heavenly Enchantress did not hesitate either and left the bottom of the pit at almost the same time as Jian Chen. Chapter 850: Returning to Three Saint Island Chapter 850: Returning to Three Saint Ind Along the way, Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress killed a dozen or so Saint Ruler corpses before finally leaving the pit. Standing on the edge of the Lunastron Pit, Jian Chen stared down into it sternly. He rxed slightly and said, Its fortunate that those living corpses didnt catch up, or well only be able to escape in a horrible shape. Are the corpses at the bottom of the Lunastron Pit unable to leave it? Jian Chen pondered for a while, before gently shaking his head. He no longer thought about these questions. Instead, he looked around but he did not find Rui Jin or Hei Yu. I wonder how seniors Rui Jin and Hei Yu are right now. I hope they are fine. Jian Chen murmured. He was also slightly worried for the two of them. After all, they had helped him before, Rui Jin in particr. Without their help, Jian Chen probably would not have been able to obtain so much priceless Dragons Saliva. Jian Chen stood where he was and hesitated slightly. Afterward, he turned to the Heavenly Enchantress and said, Heavenly Enchantress, our objective foring to the Fantasy Star Ocean has beenpleted. Its about time we return. Currently, the Heavenly Enchantress had already calmed downpletely. She did not pursue the matter of Jian Chens immoral actions but he felt like she had be colder and colder. When he first gifted the Dragons Saliva to her, he could clearly feel that the Heavenly Enchantress had gained a rather good impression of him. But now, that impression waspletely gone. Jian Chen could only groan inwardly. The simple Zither of the Demonic Cry had appeared in the Heavenly Enchantresss hands again. It was as if she felt ufortable all over if she was not carrying it. She gently rubbed the strings with the elegant fingers of her right hand and with her back to Jian Chen, she said coldly, Remember, forget that matterpletely. Do not mention it again in the future or I wont be going easy on you. With that, the Heavenly Enchantress did not wait for a reply. Her feet left the ground and she flew toward the outskirts of the Fantasy Star Ocean at a low altitude. Jian Chen sighed secretly. Afterward, a forced smile appeared on his face. The memory had already been engraved into his mind. How was he supposed to forget it? Moving slightly, Jian Chen cast the Illusionary sh, following closely behind the Heavenly Enchantress. Now that he had found the Dragons Saliva, he needed to return to the Fantasy Star Ocean to help Changyang Zu Yunkong. The two of them left the Fantasy Star Ocean. Now that their strengths had increased greatly, the dense mist around the ocean no longer posed any threat to them. They were able to pass through it without any difficulty As soon as they emerged from the mist, the Heavenly Enchantress immediately became a blur that flew off into the distance with unbelievable speed. She disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving Jian Chen behind, who still floated outside the mist. Looking at the direction in which she disappeared off to, Jian Chen shook his head helplessly. He knew that this matter had affected the Heavenly Enchantress greatly. He then fused with the surrounding space and used Spatial Force to hurry along. Jian Chen directly flew back to Three Saint Ind ording to the route in his memory. Two figures flew over from the distance. They were the two disciples of the Heavenly Enchantress, Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue. Master Jian Chen, youve finally returned. Four years have passed since your departure with the ind mistress. Its caused us quite some worry over whether the ind mistress has met a bad end or not. Xiao Qian spoke from afar. Her voice was clear and pleasant just like arks. Right, master Jian Chen, did you encounter any dangers on your journey to the Fantasy Star Ocean? Why did the ind mistress behave so irregrly when she returned, as if she was apletely different person? Xiao Yue asked. Her face was filled with worry and concern. How did your ind mistress behave irregrly? Jian Chen asked curiously. As soon as the mistress returned, she entered the back mountain to go into seclusion. She paid no attention to us and did not reply to us no matter how we called at her. Jian Chen, you must tell me honestly. In these years that you have spent with the ind mistress, just what has happened to her? Xiao Qians face was filled with the feeling of being wronged. When she reached the end of her words, she immediately became stern and her gaze toward Jian Chen had even be filled with some threat. Jian Chen chuckled. From this trip, your ind mistress has gained quite some things. Her strength has increased by quite a lot. She must want to consolidate her cultivation with how she went straight into seclusion when she returned. You dont need to worry, and you dont need to disturb your ind mistress. Is that so? Wonderful, absolutely wonderful. Masters strength is bing greater and greater now. The two of them immediately became excited with what Jian Chen had said. Right, master Jian Chen, have you found the hundred-thousand-year Dragons Saliva? Xiao Yue asked next. Fortunately, it all went well. Ive obtained the Dragons Saliva. We can now get the patriarch to break through to Saint Ruler sessfully, Jian Chen said. Thats wonderful. That pitiful person can finally reach Saint Ruler. As long as he breaks through sessfully, the pain he suffers will be greatly reduced, Xiao Qian said. She was extremely happy. Yeah. Because of that seal in his mind from all those years ago, he has indeed suffered great pains. Even we did not have the heart to watch on. Its fine now, he can finally be freed. Alright, lets not talk anymore. Master Jian Chen, you should quickly make him consume the Dragons Saliva and let him break free from his painful torture a little sooner. Xiao Yue was also extremely happy. Her smile was rather sincere. Even though Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue were Saint Rulers, they had always lived on the harmonious Three Saint Ind. Very rarely did they ever leave the ind, which allowed a sliver of genuity and kindness to remain in their hearts. They had not been corrupted by the disputes and deceptions present everywhere on the Tian Yuan Continent. With Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue apanying him, they arrived at Changyang Zu Yunkongs hole. They found him sleeping on a stone bed with a disheveled appearance. Xiao Yue said, In order to decrease his pain, we used the music from zithers to make him sleep. Master Jian Chen, please wait a little. She then turned to Xiao Qian. Junior, lets wake him up. y the soulforting melody. Yes senior. Xiao Qian immediately sat down with her legs crossed. She gently caressed the strings of her zither with her elegant hands and yed a gentle tune. Xiao Yues fingers also touched the strings of her zither, using a unique method to wake Changyang Zu Yunkong from his slumber. Changyang Zu Yunkong slowly sat up from the stone bed. He said with his ancient voice, Sigh, how long have I slept this time? Jian Chen immediately walked up and pulled out some Dragons Saliva from his Space Ring. Grandfather, it all went well. Ive obtained Dragons Saliva that is aged beyond a hundred thousand years. Changyang Zu Yunkong saw the half-a-meter long grass in Jian Chens hand. He immediately became excited, extending his trembling hand to ept the Dragons Saliva. He mumbled excitedly, Dragons Saliva, Dragons Saliva! This really is Dragons Saliva! Fantastic, the seal in my mind can finally be suppressed! I finally have the chance of bing a Saint Ruler. Changyang Zu Yunkong carefully cupped the Dragons Saliva in his hand. With the glistening of tears in his eyes, he said, Grandson, I never thought youd actually seed in obtaining Dragons Saliva from the Fantasy Star Ocean. It must have been a very dangerous journey. Jian Chen smiled. Grandfather, havent I returned safe and sound? Lets not talk about this for now, quickly use the Dragons Saliva to suppress the seal in your mind and reach Saint Ruler. Grandfather will also obtain another two thousand years of longevity. I will find a way to remove the seal from your mind in the future. Jian Chen and Changyang Zu Yunkong conversed slightly as grandfather and grandson, before Jian Chen left the cave. He waited for Changyang Zu Yunkong to break through to Saint Ruler. Meanwhile, Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue remained in the cave, ying to the soulforting melody to assist Changyang Zu Yunkongs breakthrough. Outside the cave, Jian Chen sat on arge rock. He observed the movements within the cave nervously. He was not of any help for his grandfathers breakthrough; all he could do was pray silently and guard this ce to prevent any people from creating disturbances. At this very moment, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance; there was a figure flying over with extreme speeds, his target being Three Saint Ind. Saint Ruler! Jian Chen became rather stern and thought. Grandfather is in a crucial stage. Xiao Yue and Xiao Qian need to y the soulforting melody so they cant leave at all. This is definitely not the time for any disturbances to ur. Jian Chen disappeared with a sh, reappearing over a thousand meters away. His legs did not stop; stepping mid-air and traveling toward the figure who flew over. Jian Chen blocked the person five kilometers from the ind. It was a white-robed, handsome young man, who seemed to be around his own age. When he saw the persons appearance clearly, Jian Chens heart jumped. The image of the handsome man who publically tried to woo the Heavenly Enchantress back when he entered the holynd of the Mercenary City, prince Bi Jian, immediately appeared in his head. The young man before Jian Chen was exactly him. Being blocked by Jian Chen, Bi Jian fell into an extremely bad mood. However, he was also able to tell that Jian Chen was a Saint Ruler, someone with the same cultivation as him. Sir, who are you? Bi Jian red at Jian Chen as he growled. His tone was not friendly. Sir, who I am is not important. What is important is that you cant enter Three Saint Ind right now. Please wait outside for a few days, Jian Chen sped his hands at Bi Jian and said with an indifferent tone. With that, Bi Jians face darkened. He said, How presumptuous. You dare block the way of me, prince Bi Jian? You must be tired of living. I am old friends with the mistress of the ind. If I want to enter the ind, a nobody like you has no right in saying yes or no. Get out of the way immediately, or dont me me for being impolite with you. Jian Chens face also darkened slightly. He said coldly, Sir, you cant enter the ind right now. Please wait a few days. A rather angry light flickered in Bi Jians eyes. He sneered coldly. Ive never heard that theres someone like you on the Three Saint Ind. Perhaps something has happened on the ind for you to block me like this? With that, Bi Jian seemed to realize something. He decided to no longer speak with Jian Chen, shing past him and flying toward Three Saint Ind. Jian Chen used the Illusionary sh and left behind a blur as he flew ahead of Bi Jian with an extremely fast speed. He blocked Bi Jian once again and said, Sir, please stay here! Move! Bi Jian yelled. He was worried if anything had happened to Three Saint Ind. He did not want to have a meaningless conversation with Jian Chen anymore, directly hurling a fist at him. Chapter 851: Battling Bi Jian Chapter 851: Battling Bi Jian Bi Jian no longer wanted to talk with Jian Chen. He directly threw a wind-like punch at Jian Chen that whistled through the air with an ear-piercing sound. The powerful driving force seemed topress the space it passed. Jian Chen had made his preparations to battle against Bi Jian long ago. Facing Bi Jians sudden attack, he did not panic at all, remaining calm and unperturbed. His eyes were cold; he had no intention of dodging, immediately filling up every corner of his body with Chaotic Force. He pushed the secondyer of his Chaotic Body to the limit, he nned to use Bi Jians punch to measure the strength of his Chaotic Force. Bang! With a muffled sound, Bi Jians steel-hard fist struck Jian Chens chest mercilessly. A powerful force exploded, forming visible ripples that radiated outward. Jian Chens body shook violently. He lost control and was sent flying backward for hundreds of meters by the power of the fist. However, Jian Chens expression remained the same. He was clearly uninjured. Bi Jian was also knocked backward by a hundred meters by the reactive force. When his fist hit Jian Chens body, he felt like he had hit an extremely tough steel board that had even made his arm go numb. What a powerful body. Bi Jian was secretly shocked and he looked toward Jian Chen. He saw that Jian Chen had not even flinch and waspletely unharmed. Bi Jian was astounded and disbelief flooded his face. How is that possible? He used his body to withstand a blow from me and hes not injured at all! Even the powerful bodies of beasts of antiquities cannot do this. How did he do it? Bi Jian finally became rather stern, no longer looking down on Jian Chen. Several hundred meters away, Jian Chen stared into Bi Jians eyes as he floated above the sea. He rubbed his chest that had be slightly painful from the attack and asked, What heavenlyyer are you on? Although Jian Chens powerful presence could detect Bi Jians strength, he was unable to determine Bi Jians exact cultivation. The Seventh Heavenly Layer. I wonder what method you cultivate to have such a powerful body? Is there perhaps some protective treasure? Bi Jian asked with a deep voice. From Jian Chens presence, he could tell that he was a human from a single nce and not a magical beast. He struggled to believe that a human could have a body as tough as a beast of antiquity. The Seventh Heavenly Layer is only so much? Jian Chen chuckled to himself. He was extremely satisfied with the defense of the secondyer. It was actually able to receive a blow from a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler ande out unscathed. Even though it was just a casual strike, it was enough to indicate just how powerful and terrifying the Chaotic Body was. With what Jian Chen had said, Bi Jians dignity seemed to be greatly offended. He immediately fell into a rage and roared out, Your powerful body doesnt mean that you have the same strength. Since you dare to talk big, Ill let you see my true strength. Surging ripples of energy began to pour turbulently from Bi Jian. It quickly coalesced into a light blue great sword of a palms width; he had materialized his Saint Weapon. Shortly afterward, Bi Jian moved, shooting toward Jian Chen like a lightning bolt and stabbing the sword in his hand at Jian Chen with the ripples of energy. Wherever the sword passed by, space would be cut open and form a pitch-ck crack. This time, Bi Jian had used all his strength. He did not hold back at all. Jian Chens expression became stern; strands of Chaotic Force began to spew out from his chaotic neidan and gathered in his right fist. He threw his fist toward Bi Jians sword, using his body to fend off an attack from a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. You dare to use your fist to match my Saint Weapon? Such arrogance. Bi Jian sneered. He knew that Jian Chens body was extremely powerful but he did not believe that Jian Chen was able to block his attack with the Saint Weapon with just his body. This was because the fist from before was only a test. Now that he used his full strength, the power produced was definitely something beyond the fist from before. Bang! Jian Chens punch collided intensely with Bi Jians Saint Weapon. With a boom, vast ripples of energy burst forth, causing the surroundings space to distort and constantly shake. Hundred-meter waves formed on the now turbulent ocean beneath them. Bi Jians Saint Weapon broke through Jian Chens Chaotic Body. The sharp end of the sword pierced through his flesh but it only entered by an inch beforeing to a halt, unable to advance any further. Fresh blood flowed from Jian Chens fist. A drop of it fell into the ocean below and immediately dyed the blue seawater red. It expanded into a radius of five kilometers and caused the seawater to be filled with a sliver of pure and powerful energy. Although he had injured Jian Chen, Bi Jian could not be happy at all. He stared at Jian Chen with his eyes bulging, while waves of shock brewed in his heart. How is that possible? My full-powered strike with my Saint Weapon only caused him some skin-deep wounds. Just what body does he have? Its unbelievably tough. While Bi Jian was stunned, Jian Chen had already pulled back his fist. Ignoring the blood on it, he threw it at Bi Jian again with the sharp whistling of wind. Bi Jians expression changed slightly and he immediately tried to block the fist with his Saint Weapon held horizontally. When Jian Chens fist collided with it, the power of the Chaotic Body was disyed perfectly. The fist directly knocked Bi Jian backward and he only stabilized after he flew for a dozen or so kilometers. He immediately paled slightly, while his right hand which held the Saint Weapon constantly trembled. Jian Chen did not follow up, slowly pulling fist back. The wound on his fist was healing at a visible rate and even the blood that had flowed out reentered the injury, returning to his body. In just a few seconds, the injury had healedpletely. It did not even leave behind a scar or mark. If one looked at his fist now, it would be difficult to imagine that he had been injured just before. Sir, please wait here for a few days. You cannot enter the ind right now, Jian Chen said indifferently as he looked at Bi Jian. Bi Jian stared grimly at Jian Chen and growled, You are indeed very powerful. You have that powerful body, so its extremely difficult for me to injure you. But if you want to stop me from entering the ind, thats impossible. Ive only left the holynds of Mercenary City recently; after a period ofprehension in seclusion, Ive grasped the basics of a Saint Tier Battle Skill. Since you want to stop me, I can only show you how powerful the battle skill is. As soon as he heard Saint Tier Battle Skill, Jian Chen became grim. If it was cast with Bi Jians strength as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, it would definitely possess the power to destroy the surroundings. He had no confidence that he could block it sessfully. On the other hand, Saint Tier Battle Skills were also the most powerful battle skills on the continent; Jian Chen was also eager to see the power of one very much. For a moment, Jian Chen felt both fear and anticipation toward Bi Jians Saint Tier Battle Skill. A vast aura radiated from Bi Jian. It enveloped the surroundings with its might, causing the wind and clouds in the sky to change. Vaguely, there was even the muffled rumbling of thunder. Bi Jian had entered the charging-up phase for his battle skill. Bi Jian! At this very moment, an illusionary voice echoed through the surroundings. It was filled with a boundless charm, as if it could lure the souls of people away from them. The sudden voice caused Bi Jian to beam. He looked toward the Three Saint Ind over ten kilometers away and called out, Heavenly Enchantress, are you fine? I, Bi Jian, havee to visit you. At the same time, Bi Jian stopped his casting of the Saint Tier Battle Skill. Bi Jian, stay your hand! The Heavenly Enchantresss voice boomed. No one could tell where the voice came from. Bi Jian looked around in doubt. He became astonished and said, Heavenly Enchantress, I havent seen you in so many years and your strength has increased once again. I cant feel your presence at all now. Oh right, Heavenly Enchantress, who is this person? Why does he stop me from entering the ind? Has something happened to the ind? Only after a period a silence did the Heavenly Enchantresss voice boom out once again. Bi Jian, leave. Three Saint Ind does not wee you. With that, Bi Jian began to panic. He said, Heavenly Enchantress, Ive journeyed thousands of kilometers to Three Saint Ind to see you. Are you just going to reject me at the doorsteps? Soon afterward, Bi Jian seemed to think of Jian Chen. He immediately pointed at Jian Chen and said angrily, Heavenly Enchantress, tell me exactly who he is. Why can he enter the ind while I cant? Am I not as good as him to you? Random thoughts began to crop up uncontrobly in Bi Jians head. Envy and irrationality immediately sprang up in his heart as soon as he thought of the possibility that Jian Chen spent every day on the ind interacting with the Heavenly Enchantress. He imagined them being on a close basis and doing some things he had no clues of. Heavenly Enchantress, tell me exactly who this person is. Why have I never heard about his existence from you before? Why has he appeared on Three Saint Ind and why is he obstructing my entry to the ind? Why are you unwilling to see me? Bi Jians eyes became bloodshot. As he spoke, he became madder and madder, more and more irrational. In the end, he even believed he had touched on the truth. Bi Jian, you dont need to stick your nose in my matters. What does his identity have anything to do with you? The Heavenly Enchantresss cold voice reverberated once again. Bi Jian began tough aloud out of anger. Not for me to care about? Nothing to do with me? Alright, alright, alright, Heavenly Enchantress. I wont be leaving exactly because you want me to leave. I swear I will not leave if I dont enter Three Saint Ind and see you. Jian Chens face darkened. If Bi Jian entered the ind so emotionally, he would definitely create a very greatmotion, disturbing his grandfathers breakthrough. He could not allow something like that to happen. Pass through me first if you want to enter the ind. Jian Chen blocked Bi Jians path. Bi Jian said nothing. He fused with the surrounding space and used Spatial Force to transform into a blurry afterimage that shot toward Three Saint Ind with lightning speed. He instantly passed by Jian Chen. Jian Chens expression changed greatly. He had never thought that Bi Jian would actually use a method like this to try and enter Three Saint Ind. Bi Jiansprehension of the mysteries of the worldpletely superseded Jian Chens; his explosive speed from Spatial Forcepletely exceeded Jian Chens travel speed, preventing Jian Chen from blocking him in time. Although Jian Chen had reached the secondyer of the Chaotic Body which was equivalent to the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler, hisprehension of the mysteries of the world remained at the First Heavenly Layer. Chapter 852: Saint Tier Battle Skill Chapter 852: Saint Tier Battle Skill Watching Bi Jian fly toward Three Saint Ind, Jian Chen began to panic. He cried out, Bi Jian, if you disturb my grandfathers breakthrough, I, Jian Chen, swear that I will pursue you for your life to the end of the world. However, Bi Jians mind was currently full of matters about the Heavenly Enchantress. Why would he pay any attention to Jian Chens threats? He continued onward with no decrease in speed. Instead, he sped up even more. Thrum! At this very moment, the gentle sound from a zither resounded through space, sending a visible sound wave at Bi Jian with lightning speed. Heavenly Enchantress, you dare to attack me! Bi Jian became even angrier. He roared out as he poured his surging Saint Force into his Saint Weapon. He then directly swung it at the sound wave. With a great rumble, the violent ripples of energy knocked Bi Jian back very far away. This time, he flew for close to ten kilometers before he came to a halt. Heavenly Enchantress, I didnt think your strength would be so great. Why do you stop me? Why? Why do you do this? Why can he enter the ind while I cannot? Tell me why! Bi Jian roared loudly. The envy he experienced became stronger and stronger, almost to the point where he would faint. In Bi Jians heart, he had already imagined the Heavenly Enchantress as his partner. Even though she had never shown any agreement, he believed that it was only a matter of time before he became a couple with her thanks to his mad pursuit and his father backing him up. Yet now, the Heavenly Enchantress treated an unknown man like this right before him. Bi Jian struggled to ept this, especially because the person was also extremely outstanding, no weaker than himself in strength or appearance. Moreover, the Heavenly Enchantress just seemed to treat this unknown man extremely closely; some other thoughts could not help but spring up in Bi Jians head. Bi Jian, you and I are strangers. Why must I exin so much to you? As the mistress of the ind, I have the right to restrict the entry of certain people. Leave. In the future, do not ever return. The Heavenly Enchantresss cold voice boomed in the sky. It was filled with mercilessness, without signs of any emotions. Strangers. Stranger! You say strangers! Heavenly Enchantress, so my ce in your heart is only that. Whatever, since youre unwilling, Ill go find my father. Ill go get father to propose the marriage! Bi Jian breathed heavily, about to leave. Sigh. The Heavenly Enchantresss gentle sigh resounded mid-air. A purple figure appeared on the ind shortly afterward. With a single step, the figure traversed over ten kilometers and appeared before Bi Jian. Bi Jian, you should give up on that thought. Even if you get your father toe, its useless, said The Heavenly Enchantress expressionlessly. She was veiled, standing over a hundred meters in the sky with the Zither of the Demonic Cry in her hands. Heavenly Enchantress, youre finally willing toe out. Joy appeared on Bi Jians face. He looked toward her in infatuation. Afterward, his expression changed abruptly, staring at her in disbelief. He said with a trembling voice, Heavenly Enchantress, you- you- you... you- youve lost your chastity. Impossible, this is impossible! The Heavenly Enchantresss expression became downcast. She nced at Jian Chen nearby and her eyes contained misery in pain. Afterward, she turned around and flew back toward the ind. Only a voice with inconspicuous emotion appeared in Bi Jians head. Bi Jian, you should go. Dont pester me in the future. Bi Jian stood there stunned. He became senseless; he was unable to ept it and unwilling to ept an oue like this. No! A long while afterward, Bi Jian roared at the sky. His expression was filled with pain. Before, when he still looked like a middle-aged man, he fell in love with the Heavenly Enchantress at first sight. Afterward, he had used a secret technique to turn into his current appearance, just to have an additional edge when courting the Heavenly Enchantress. Although he hit many dead ends in these years, he never gave up. He believed that as long as he persevered, he would definitely seed. Now, all his hopes and fantasies were shattered. The goddess in his eyes, the Heavenly Enchantress, was no longer a virgin; he found this difficult to ept and it even broke his heart. Bi Jians eyes were bloodshot. A powerful killing intent radiated from his body and he stared at Jian Chen with hatred and resentment. He ground his teeth. Its you, its you, it must be you! That person must be you! I, Bi Jian, will obliterate you! Bi Jian charged madly at Jian Chen and attacked him wildly. Bi Jian, you struggled to even injure me heavily with your strength. I want to see how you obliterate me, Jian Chen said as he received Bi Jians attacks. His voice was extremely cold. I want you to die! Bi Jian was like a raging lion right now. With a roar, he immediately pulled back and began to charge up his Saint Tier Battle Skill once again. Then show me just the strength of a legendary Saint Tier Battle Skill. Bi Jian, Ill give you the chance to cast it, Jian Chen said coldly. A familiar yet frigid voice appeared in Jian Chens head. The power of a Saint Tier Battle Skill is not as you imagine it to be. With Bi Jians strength as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, a Saint Tier Battle Skill from him can heavily injure a First or Second Heavenly Layer Saint King. It is even capable of killing them. What!? A Saint Tier Battle Skill is this powerful? With that, Jian Chen immediately became shocked. The power of a Saint Tier Battle Skill was far beyond anything he had anticipated. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen immediately charged at Bi Jian who was in the middle of charging up the battle skill. Jian Chen yelled, Bi Jian, so what if you know a Saint Tier Battle Skill? I want to see how youre able to cast it! Learning about the power of the battle skill, Jian Chen gave up on his original idea where he wanted to see its power. No matter how confident he was in himself, he did not want to receive a battle skill that could even kill Saint Kings so easily. This was because he knew that even if he did not die after taking it on, he would be heavily injured as a result. It was not worth it at all. Jian Chen arrived before Bi Jian. Without giving him any more time to charge up the battle skill, he directly threw a punch that struck toward Bi Jians chest with lightning speed. Spurt! Bi Jian vomited a mouthful of blood, immediately flying backward. His charge-up for the battle skill was also forcefully disrupted. I will definitely kill you! Bi Jian was stubborn. He was extremely determined to kill Jian Chen; forcefully enduring his injuries, he retreated several kilometers with a sh and cast the battle skill once again. It was much faster thanst time too; instantly, gusts of wind appeared and the clouds began to churn in the surroundings. A huge, dark cloud floated over him, shing with lightning from time to time. The seawater under him flowed in reverse and pushed up blue water spouts to connect the sky and the earth right in between the two of them. Jian Chen became grim. He pulled out the Dragon ying Sword from his Space Ring and stabbed out three times. Three powerful sword Qi shot out, cutting through the obstruction of the sea water with a devastating aura as it directly headed for Bi Jian. As Bi Jian was amidst the charge-up for his Saint Tier Battle Skill, he was unable to divert his attention and block the three sword Qi. He could only dodge. He avoided two of the sword Qi, while the final one shot through his chest and destroyed his heart. Bi Jian produced a groan. His Saint Weapon was raised high up in his right hand as he grit his teeth and hung on. He had arrived at the final stages; he only needed to hang in there a little longer and the Saint Tier Battle Skill would be sessfully cast. The sky had be gloomy due to the charge-up of the battle skill despite being originally sunny. Murky clouds covered the sky while lightning and thunder shed and rumbled. Wild wind whistled in the surroundings, while the sea below churned violently. An extremely vast and boundless pressure slowly radiated outward like a primordial beast slowly awakening from its slumber. I need to disrupt his casting of the battle skill as soon as possible. Jian Chens eyes became icy-cold. He charged at Bi Jian against the wild wind with his sword in hand. Rumble! Suddenly, a great bolt of lightning descended from the sky without any warning, urately striking Jian Chen. Jian Chen trembled violently. His skin immediately became burnt ck. The powerful electricity snaked wildly through his body and caused him to be numb all over. He then lost control of his body. Goddamn it, itll be troublesome now. Jian Chen swore in his heart. His body was nowpletely frozen and immobilized. He did not even have the power to stay in the air any longer and he directly fell out of the sky toward the boundless sea below. Two secondster, Jian Chen finally recovered from the numbness after falling into the sea. He shot out of the water like a cannonball toward Bi Jian. Bi Jian had reached the end of his charge-up for the Saint Tier Battle Skill now. His two hands formed a seal and he bellowed, Saint Tier Battle Skill, Grand Destruction... Thrum! Before Bi Jian could finish his words, a gentle note suddenly appeared. It seemed to carry a boundless charm and it was heard clearly by Bi Jian. Bi Jians eyes immediately became nk. Afterward, he seemed to lose all the power in his body, falling into the ocean just like Jian Chen before. Without Bi Jian guiding it, the battle skill that had basically been charged up also seemed to lose its source of energy. It ran out of power, before slowly dispersing. The zither note had only stunned Bi Jian temporarily; it made unconscious but could not harm his life. Bi Jian woke up very quickly after hitting the water, bursting out of the sea immediately. He looked toward Three Saint Ind angrily and roared in exasperation, Heavenly Enchantress, Heavenly Enchantress, you actually ruined what I was doing. You- youre still protecting him... youre still protecting him! I- I- Spurt! Toward the end, Bi Jians anger back-surged. His blood flowed up his body and he sprayed arge mouthful of blood into the air as a mist. He had already be sheet-white. Heavenly Enchantress, I will be back. Brat, I dont care who you are, I, Bi Jian, will obliterate you. Throwing down these vicious threats, Bi Jian quickly moved off into the distance, disappearing in the blink of an eye. The battle skill was disrupted at a crucial moment, so he was struck by an extremely powerful bacsh. He was heavily injured andbined with his back-surge of anger and his destroyed heart. He was not in fighting shape, already a spent force. Watching as Bi Jians figure disappeared into the distance, Jian Chen produced a long sigh. He felt extremely helpless. He never thought that he would somehow offend a great Saint Ruler because of this, and the Saint Ruler seemed to be of an extraordinary background. Never would I think that something like this would happen. Fortunately, the Heavenly Enchantress helped me in the crucial moment, otherwise, it wouldve been troublesome for me, Jian Che murmured softly. The dark clouds disappeared from the sky, recovering its sunniness from before. At this very moment, five-colored clouds suddenly appeared and enveloped the entire sky. Chapter 853: Departure Chapter 853: Departure The five-colored clouds radiated with a gentle and magnificent light that flooded the entire sky. It spread out grandly in all directions, enveloping a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers from the initial five kilometers before stopping. The light shone on the surface of the sea and dyed the water rainbow. The entire world seemed to be filled with the five colors as if it was a dream. Jian Chen floated in the sky. He stared excitedly at the colorful clouds in the sky and murmured, He broke through. Grandpa broke through sessfully. He has finally ovee the seal in his sea of consciousness and reached Saint Ruler. Afterward, Jian Chen turned into a faint blur, shooting toward Three Saint Ind with lightning speed. He quietly guarded outside the cave to protect his grandfather. At this very moment, a dozen or so figures soared from below Three Saint Ind and they flickered with the light of special attributes. They were the residents of Three Saint Ind who had already reached Heaven Saint Master and they were clearly rmed by the appearance of the rainbow clouds in the sky. Other than them, close to a hundred figures flickered at the foot of Three Saint Ind. They were Earth Saint Master residents who could not fly and they all used various techniques to travel through the forests and hurried toward the top of the mountain. Whether it was the Heaven Saint Masters flying in the sky or the Earth Saint Master traversing overnd, they all stopped as soon as they approached the mountain peak. Afterward, they all bowed courteously towards the mountain top and said, This fisherman of the ind wishes to see the ind mistress and the two saintesses. May I ask just what is happening regarding the sudden phenomenon in the sky? These people all carried expressions of extreme respect. To them, the mistress of the ind and her two disciples were like gods. They were sacred and invible. This was because a thousand years ago, Three Saint Ind was still an ordinary ind. The fishermen inhabitants were normal and ordinary people, with no connection to the Tian Yuan Continent. They lived lives of solitude and did not know how to cultivate at all. Even if there were experts who passed by from time to time, they would receive no attention at all. However, ever since the Heavenly Enchantress settled here, the lives of the fishermen had changed. Not only did she pass on the method of cultivation, she even directed them and assisted their cultivation. As a result, the residents of the ind were freed from their ordinary lives, embarking on the path of obtaining great power as fighters. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Enchantress and her two disciples naturally became divine gods to the residents. For this reason, the originally ordinary ind was named Three Saint Ind. With a thought, Jian Chen suddenly created a transparent barrier around the top of the mountain as he guarded the cave. He said, You can leave. Dont worry about the phenomenon in the sky. Jian Chens voice was not loud but all the fishermen around the mountain heard it clearly. Hearing this unfamiliar voice, the Heaven Saint Master fishermen all became stunned. Immediately, a brave person asked, May I ask who senior is? All of you leave. You dont need to pay any attention to the phenomenon in the sky. Xiao Qian voice appeared from the cave, clearly heard by all the fishermen. Yes, saintess! Only after hearing Xiao Qians familiar voice did the fishermen finally leave. However, each of them were extremely skeptical. Clearly, this was the first time they had ever seen these rainbow clouds in the sky. At the same time, over twenty elders of the Radiant Saint Master Union sat cross-legged in a secret room in the headquarters at Mercenary City. They were casting a secret technique to search for the saint artifact. In the four years since the saint artifact had been lost, they had worked together to cast the secret technique to scour the continent in search of the artifacts presence from time to time. They would not even miss the ocean. Although they ended in failure every time, they did not show any intentions of giving up. Meanwhile, the news that the artifact was lost had been kept a secret by the union and the three great ns. It had been concealed perfectly. Extremely few people knew about it but they were all told to stay quiet about it by the three great ns. This was because as soon as the union copsed, the entire empire would suffer a loss. Suddenly, all twenty-odd elders snapped open their eyes at the same time. They all revealed expressions of joy. We found it. Its in the ocean. We found the precise location of themunication jade on Yang Yutian. I never thought that Yang Yutian would keep themunication jade on him. Fantastic. We havent found the presence of the artifact but we found themunication jade instead. The whereabouts of themunication jade will definitely be Yang Yutians location. We need to go there quickly. Contact elder Jia immediately. Get him to rip open space and create a Space Gate to the ocean. Helle with us, we must reim the saint artifact. ... The rainbow cloudssted for six whole hours before slowly dispersing. A whileter, the surroundings recovered its peace. Hahahahahaha... Shortly afterward, a loud series ofughter resounded from a cave on the mountain peak. Changyang Zu Yunkong excitedly walked out from it in long, white robes. Breaking through to Saint Ruler, Changyang Zu Yunxiaos bearings also underwent a great change. Although he was still an old man, his haggardness had disappeared and he seemed normal again. His face had a healthy glow and he was in high spirits. Compared to his sickly appearance from before, he seemed like apletely different person. Ive finally broken through! Finally broken through! Never would Ive thought that I, Changyang Zu Yunkong, would have a day where I reach Saint Ruler, Changyang Zu Yunkong said excitedly. The joy and emotions he currently experienced had already reached the absolute limit. Congrattions on reaching Saint Ruler. You dont need to suffer pain like in the past anymore. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue walked out of the cave with their zithers in their hands. They both congratted Changyang Zu Yunkong with smiles. Grandfather, congrattions on your breakthrough. Jian Chen also came up to congratte his grandfather. He too was filled with joy for saving Changyang Zu Yunkongs life. Its all because I have such a great grandson. If it werent for grandsons Dragons Saliva, I probably would not have been able to survive for another thirty years. Changyang Zu Yunkong was emotional and his gaze toward Jian Chen was filled with gratitude. Grandfather, now that your problem has been temporarily resolved, I wonder what you want to do in the future? Jian Chen asked. When Jian Chen mentioned this, Changyang Zu Yunkong gradually calmed down. After a period of silence, he said, So many years have passed and I dont even know how well the Changyang n is doing now. I left the n previously in search of a method to breakthrough. Now that I have broken through, its about time for me to return. Xiao Qian said on one side, Changyang Zu Yunkong, master said your talent is rather great. When you were just a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, it was enough for thews of the world to descend by themselves. In the future, you will definitely improve extremely quickly in your cultivation. But you must keep in mind that the seal in your mind has only been temporarily suppressed. It has not been resolvedpletely, so you must not power up too quickly. Otherwise, you will only be faced with a simr pain in the future. Changyang Zu Yunkong nodded prudently, showing that he had understood. He sped his hands at Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue. I thank you for looking after me for all these years. I wonder where the ind mistress is? I would like to see her and personally thank her for saving my life. No need to do that. Our mistress is currently in seclusion. Its best if you dont disturb her for something like that, Xiao Yue said. Fair enough. But I will always remember the mistresss kindness for saving me forever. If there is the chance in the future, I will definitely return it several times over. Changyang Zu Yunkong said with determination. After that, he looked toward Jian Chen and said, Grandson, grandfather misses the Changyang n. I want to return immediately. You shoulde with grandfather. No grandfather, I still have important matters to attend to. I wont be going back to the continent with you, Jian Chen said hurriedly. He did not dare to return to the continent as of right now. Thats fine! Since you have things to attend to, Ill be returning first, Changyang Zu Yunkong said, before bidding farewell to the group. He left all by himself. He had already spent too much time away from the Changyang n. He missed the people there very much so he left in haste as soon as he recovered. With Changyang Zu Yunkongs matter resolved, Jian Chen no longer needed to stay on the ind. He also bid farewell to Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue. Ladies, I still have matters to attend to so I cant stay on the ind for too long. I shall be leaving. After conversing with Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue some more, Jian Chen found where the Heavenly Enchantress had gone into seclusion with his powerful presence. He directly flew over there. The Heavenly Enchantress went into seclusion in one of the caves at the back of the mountain. Currently, the cave was tightly closed, blocked up by a huge rock door. Standing before the door, Jian Chen became slightly mixed with emotions. After some hesitation, he pulled out arge pile of Dragons Saliva from his Space Ring and ced it gently on the ground. I know this Dragons Saliva is very helpful to you. You need it more than me. Ill only keep ten of them from all of the ones obtained from Fantasy Star Ocean. Ill give the rest to you. After he ced down the Dragons Saliva, Jian Chen left silently. He flew toward the faraway distance but from the very start till the end, the Heavenly Enchantress never appeared. She did not even say anything. Jian Chen flew off the ind with mixed emotions. Afterward, he expanded his powerful presence, immediately enveloping a radius of five thousand kilometers, finally finding Nubis who was a thousand kilometers under the ocean. Nubis immediately shot through the ocean and arrived in the sky above the region where he had gone into seclusion. He immediately began to radiate with a powerful aura which spread outward in all directions. It immediately caused the calm ocean surface below him to turn stormy. Bang! Suddenly, the sea surface beneath him exploded. A figure radiating with a powerful golden light shot out from the sea, apanied by a powerfully vast and boundless presence. Hahahahaha, kiddo Jian Chen. Youve finallye out. If you didnte out, I, the great Nubis, wouldve gone into the Fantasy Star Ocean in search of you. Chapter 854: Arrival of the Union Chapter 854: Arrival of the Union Hahahahaha, kiddo Jian Chen. Youve finallye out. If you didnte out, I, the great Nubis, wouldve gone into the Fantasy Star Ocean in search of you. The golden light around Nubis was dazzling, radiating far and wide like a sun. The surrounding space trembled greatly due to the vast and boundless energy emitted from his body. Jian Chen stared at the shining Nubis in interest andughed softly. Nubis, looks like youve reaped quite the harvest from secluded cultivation in the past few years. I can feel that your strength haspletely exceeded the Seventh Heavenly Layer. The light around Nubis slowly faded and revealed the figure beneath. Perhaps it was due to his great increase in strength but the golden robes on Nubis seemed even shinier. It vaguely seemed to be covered by a golden glow. Nubiss face was filled with joy. He traversed several hundred meters in a single step and arrived before Jian Chen and directly threw a punch at his shoulder. Nubisughed. Jian Chen, I never thought that just from a mere trip to the Fantasy Star Ocean, youlle back without your purity. Tsktsk tsktsk, looks like the harvest you reaped from the journey is quite great too. Tell me honestly, did you hook up with that demoness? As a beast of antiquity, Nubiss senses were much more powerfulpared to humans. He could tell with a single nce. Jian Chen purposefully avoided this question and said, Nubis, lets not talk about this. Lets talk about you instead. How is it? You must have improved greatly with a few years of secluded cultivation. Of course. Nubis was excited. Ive absorbed around seventy percent of the hidden essence in that old snake. That hidden essence contained the old snakesprehension of the mysteries of the world. Ive fused with thempletely, turning it into my own power. Right now, Im a peak ss 7 Magical Beast. In the words of you humans, Im equivalent to a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Ill be able to break through to ss 8 in one go if you give me some more time and I absorb the remaining hidden essence from that old snake. When he heard this, Jian Chen jumped in shock even though he had mentally prepared himself beforehand. Nubis had increased his strength from the Third Heavenly Layer to the Ninth Heavenly Layer in four short years. This speed of improvement was so great that it even made him tongue-tied. His improvements in this time paled inparison to Nubis. Jian Chen, I can feel that youve grown much stronger too. Looks like youve gotten your hands on quite some stuff from this trip to the Fantasy Star Ocean. Nubis stared at Jian Chen deeply and sniggered. Alright, lets not talk about this for now. Nubis, weve stayed here for quite a long time already. The people on the Tian Yuan Continent should be expanding their search into the ocean soon. We should leave here quickly. The earlier we get to the location of the Sea race, the earlier we get to safety, Jian Chen said. Alright, lets go to where the Sea race is first. If that other powerful old snake on the Beast God Continent calls on a great group of people to deal with me, I, the great Nubis, will be in danger. As soon as he finished speaking, Nubiss face froze. A light immediately exploded from his eyes and he red up ahead. The space where Nubis was looking at began to distort violently before it was ripped open. A Space Gate suddenly appeared and an old man in simple clothes stepped out. The moment Jian Chen saw this old man, his gaze froze. He was not unfamiliar with him; it was the old man he had first seen wiping the tables in the Radiant Saint Tower. Behind the old man, figures constantly stepped out. First, there were fighters in various attires, a total of eight Saint Rulers. Only afterward did a group of white-robed Radiant Saint Masters appear, totaling at over twenty people. All of them bore a shiny purple badge on their chests. They were actually all ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters and among them was the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union and the great elder. Only after great difficulty had the union found Jian Chens whereabouts. In order to retrieve the saint artifact sessfully, they had basicallye with their full force. Yang Yutian, Ive finally found you. An old voice boomed from the group. A white-robed old man walked out at this time; he was the president of the union. Compared to a few years ago, the president seemed much older. His face was filled with wrinkles while his expression was haggard. In these years, the matter about the saint artifact had tortured him quite some bit. The president looked toward Jian Chen with extremely mixed emotions. His heart was filled with bitterness. Once upon a time, he had epted Jian Chen as his disciple without the slightest hesitation after he found out about his talent. He even nned to choose a sessor for the union between him and Yun Tian. In the days that followed, Jian Chens behavior only became more outstanding. He grasped the forbidden arte Gods Descent with his power as a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master and ughtered over thirty Heaven Saint Masters all by himself on Fragrance River. It shook him greatly and at the same time, it consolidated his idea of raising Jian Chen to be the future sessor of the union. He had even begun to view his other disciple, Yun Tian, as a chess piece to temper Jian Chen. He was filled with hopes toward Jian Chen. However, he never thought that the Jian Chen he had ced high hopes on possessed another identity. Not just that, he even took away the saint artifact of the union, almost causing the entire union toe crashing down, falling into a state beyond recovery. This pained him to the extreme. Right now, he saw his disciple who had bore his high hopes once again. The presidents heart experienced both love and hatred; he loved Jian Chens unprecedented talent and hated Jian Chens following actions, as well as the fact that he had almost brought the union to utter damnation. Yang Yutian. Jian Chen. Changyang Xiangtian. I dont know how I should refer to you. The president sighed gently. His face was filled with exhaustion. President, its best if you call me Jian Chen, Jian Chen said. Alright, Ill call you Jian Chen. Jian Chen, is the saint artifact on you? The president asked. After some deliberation, Jian Chen replied, President, the saint artifact is indeed on me but I cant give it to you right now. Yang Yutian, the saint artifact belongs to the union. You actually tried to take it for yourself. So much for the union treating you the way we did in the past, for you to do something like this. We really have been treating you too nicely! The ninth elder could not help but curse. Jian Chen, the saint artifact is extremely important to the union. Think about how we once treated you. You really should return it to us, said the grand elder. His voice carried the trace of pleading. Grand elder, president, its not that I dont want to return the artifact but the artifact has a spirit and its already taken me as its master. What!? The artifact has taken you as its master? How is that possible? The president paled from shock. He clearly knew about the artifact spirits existence. A golden light shot from the center of Jian Chens eyebrows,nding directly in the middle of his palm. It formed a golden, palm-sized tower. When they saw the golden tower, skepticism appeared in the eyes of the group. Although the artifact had been with the union for countless years, there were not many people who had seen its true form. None among them had seen it. Even the president was no exception. Artifact spirit, exin it to the president yourself, Jian Chen said to the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit abided to Jian Chens words, immediatelymunicating with the president through a sliver of a thought. The presidents expression immediately became courteous. As the president of the union, he knew extremely clearly just what the artifact spirit was. It was equivalent to a Saint Emperor; even though that was only the case in the artifact space, it still carried a great force of deterrence. A whileter, the presidents courteous expression disappeared. He sighed at the sky while his face was filled with helplessness. Afterward, his gaze toward Jian Chen became even moreplicated, with deep shock sandwiched in between. Grand elder, president, I know exactly how important the artifact is to the union. Without it, the union will not have any more origin energy. But I can help you solve that problem. Jian Chen pulled out a purple medallion from his Space Ring and continued, Grand elder, this was the medallion you gave me all those years ago. Ive stored several dozen strands of the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force within it. It should be able to deal with the imminent problems the union faces. As he spoke, Jian Chen tossed out the purple medallion. It stopped before the grand elder and he took it up and sensed it. A sliver of joy immediately sprang up on his face and he said, There really are several dozen strands of origin energy inside. With that, slivers of joy appeared on the faces of the elders too. Jian Chen continued, I know this wont work out in the long term. There will be a day where the origin energy will be consumed entirely but fifty years in the future, I will fill up the purple medallion again. During this period of wait, I hope you can collect some more objects that can store origin energy. Jian Chen, since the saint artifact has already taken you as its master, you should go. My union will not be troubling you, though I hope in fifty years time, you will do as you have promised and replenish the unions supply of origin energy. sighed the president. Since the artifact had already epted him as its master, this was the presidents only choice. If the artifact had not done that, they could still restrict Jian Chens actions and search through his Space Ring for it. But now, this was impossible. Once the artifact took a master, they could only kill Jian Chen to get it back. However, they did not have the courage to do that at all. This was because if they killed Jian Chen, it was equivalent to the unionpletely offending the Changyang n and the Pure Heart Pavilion of the ten protector ns, as well as the Arctic Ice God Hall that even the protector ns feared very much. Chapter 855: Whereabouts Exposed Chapter 855: Whereabouts Exposed Reaching an agreement with the people of the Radiant Saint Master Union, they felt right afterward. They did not mention any excessive requests, unwilling to offend Jian Chen too much. With the departure of the union, Jian Chen and Nubis also left and traveled toward the territory of the Sea race. Toward the back of Three Saint Mountain, a heavy stone door slowly rose up, revealing a pitch-ck cave. With a series of gentle footsteps, the purple-dressed Heavenly Enchantress emerged slowly with her zither in her hands. When she arrived at the entrance of the cave, the Heavenly Enchantress stared distractedly at the several dozen stalks of Dragons Saliva on the ground silently. Her eyes were mixed with emotions. These grasses were all obtained by Jian Chen through his rtionship with the Golden Divine Dragon Rui Jin. Every single stalk approached a million years in age; on the Tian Yuan Continent, they were priceless treasures. Jian Chen had actually only kept ten of them for himself and gave the rest to her. It moved the Heavenly Enchantress deeply once again. A whileter, she seemed to return to her senses. The Zither of the Demonic Cry disappeared from her hands and she slowly squatted down. She extended her white, elegant hand to carefully collect the grasses off the ground. Afterward, she entered the cave once again. A dozen or so fist-sized luminous pearls were lodged into the ceiling of the cave, shining with gentle light. The Heavenly Enchantress sat with her legs crossed on a huge jade rock, her expression dejected. Meanwhile, she could not help but think back to all the things that had happened in the Fantasy Star Ocean, as well as everything she had experienced in the space formed by the Yinyang Saint Rock. She also thought back to the words of the great human expert, Mo Tianyun. Jian Chen, you may have taken my body but you save my life at the same time. Should I be hating you? The Heavenly Enchantress muttered softly. She seemed rather despondent. Since she was too emotional when she had just woke up, she did some reckless things. She wanted to kill Jian Chen as an outlet for her hatred. But afterward, when she slowly calmed down, she also thought through it gradually. Jian Chen had no other choice when he did it as well; if he did not do that, both of them would have died there, never to be able to see the outside sun ever again. Additionally, she had gained great benefits despite losing the most precious object a woman had. Her strength sky-rocketed after absorbing the energies from the bncing of yin and yang and the thin Supreme Yin Qi on the surface of the rock. She had reached a level of strength that even she herself found incredible. At noon on the next day, a Space Gate suddenly appeared above Three Saint Ind. An ordinary-looking, middle-aged man stepped out of it with Bi Jian, who seemed much more aged. The mans gaze was cold, without the slightest emotion. His face was filled with a condescending air, as if there were extremely few things in the world that he would actually not look down upon. Bi Jian stood beside him and yelled toward Three Saint Ind, Heavenly Enchantress,e out. My father has personallye this time. Is this how you are going to treat your guests? Senior Bi Yifei hase personally. I have failed to wee from afar, so please forgive me. However, I am currently in the middle of secluded cultivation. I am unable to receive guests personally, so please forgive me, senior Bi Yifei. Xiao Qian, Xiao Que, receive senior Bi Yifei instead of me please. The Heavenly Enchantresss voice boomed in the sky but the origins of it could not be found from the sound alone. The voice seemed to carry a great charm, able to bewitch people. As soon as Bi Jian heard it, a sliver of bewilderment appeared on his face. He had almost lost hisposure. A gleam of light immediately shed across Bi Yifeis eyes. He said in surprise, Heavenly Enchantress, I didnt think your strength would increase so quickly. Youve actually broken through from Saint Ruler to Saint King. What? Dad, what did you say? The Heavenly Enchantress is a Saint King now? Bi Jian looked at his father in disbelief. He was astounded. Correct, Bi Yifei said gruffly. Even he struggled to believe the speed at which the Heavenly Enchantress was improving. Impossible. When we met in the holynd of Mercenary City a few years ago, her strength was the same as me, a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. How could she reach Saint King from the Sixth Heavenly Layer in just a few short years? Thats impossible. Bi Jian was filled with incredulity. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue flew up from Three Saint Ind. As soon as they heard their master had already reached Saint King, they were overjoyed. Afterward, they invited the two guests onto the ind with an extremely courteous tone. Bi Jian and Bi Yifei remained in the sky without moving. Bi Yifei said, Where is that person who injured my son? Are you speaking about master Jian Chen? Master Jian Chen left long ago. We too do not know where he has gone. Xiao Qian got straight to the point. What did you say? Jian Chen? Hearing this name, Bi Yifeis expression changed instantly. They immediately began to shine with interest, changing from the indifference of before. He pulled out a drawing from his Space Ring and said, Look at this carefully. Is this the Jian Chen youre talking about? Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue epted the drawing and looked at it together with doubt. Afterward, they nodded simultaneously and Xiao Qian said, Correct, hes master Jian Chen. Senior Bi Yifei, why would you have a drawing of master Jian Chen? Xiao Qians voice was filled with curiosity. You dont need to worry about that. Tell me honestly, just where is Jian Chen? Bi Yifei was stern. We really dont know. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue were both clueless. Seeing how Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue did not seem to be lying, Bi Yifei did not trouble them any further. He said gruffly, Bi Jian, lets go. With that, Bi Yifei turned around and immediately set up a Space Gate. Without saying anything else, he disappeared into the Space Gate as he pulled Bi Jian with him. Distance was not a problem to supreme Saint Kings. They only needed a single step to traverse millions or even tens of million kilometers. Bi Yifei ripped open another two Space Gate one after another to return to the continent. Afterward, he immediately met up with his good friends that were extremely close to him, reporting to them about Jian Chen appearing in the ocean. His good friend was a great elder from the Yiyuan sect of the ten great ns. He was a Saint King too and when he heard this news, he was immediately astounded. Bi Yifei, are you serious? Jian Chens really appeared in the ocean? The great elder became excited. Im absolutely certain. Ive already gotten authentication for it and hes even injured my son, Bi Yifei said confidently. Correct. The person who injured me is indeed in the drawing. He looks exactly the same. He must be Jian Chen. Bi Jian also saw the drawing of Jian Chen and swore solemnly. Fantastic. Ill go contact the other great elders right now. Well pursue him in the ocean immediately, said the great elder just as he was leaving. Wait! Bi Yifei stopped the great elder. Ling Yuanzi, even just one of us can deal with Jian Chen easily. Theres no need to mobilize everyone. Also, if the great elders of your Yiyuan sect all move out at the same time, it will probably raise some suspicion among the other protector ns. At that time, itll be hard to know who the Winged Tiger God will end up with. The most important thing is that Jian Chen has already left Three Saint Ind. I myself have no idea exactly where hes gone. If you take too much time, hell run quite far away. The difficulty of the search will increase too. If it werent for the fact that I did not know a long-range searching technique and could not find Jian Chen, I wouldve grabbed him long ago and delivered him to your Yiyuan sect. Brother Bi Yifei is right. My Yiyuan sect owes you a great favor for this time. We cant drag this out. Lets move out right now. The great elder Ling Yuanzi and the father-son duo immediately shed open the space around them and headed toward the ocean. ... Jian Chen and Nubis currently hurried along through the use of Spatial Force high up in the blue sky above the ocean. They formed vague blurs, directly traveling in the direction of the Sea races territory. ording to my inherited memories, the Sea race should not be far from us. There should just be another few thousand kilometers, Nubismunicated through a mental message. Nubis, we already have some rough understandings of the strength of the Sea race. Theyre much more powerful than the Tian Yuan Continent. We need to be careful when we get there. We must not cause too great of amotion or itll be very difficult for us to survive. Jian Chen lectured sternly. I know. You dont need to tell me this. As outsiders, well face the rejection from the native Sea race for sure. If we deal with it badly, we might even be public enemies of them, hunted down by the entire Sea race. Nubis also understood the good and bad. It was the first time he had seemed so careful. At this very moment, Jian Chensplexion changed suddenly. With his much more powerful presence, he could clearly feel an extremely obscure ripple rush past the two of them. Oh no, some experts have discovered us. If its not Bi Jians father, then its the experts from the continent. We need to increase our speed immediately, Jian Chen said seriously. With that, Nubissplexion changed too. He swore. This must be because of the union reporting to the ten protector ns. Those bastards, they want to use the ten ns to eliminate you and retrieve their saint artifact. Jian Chen, yourprehension of the mysteries of the world is too low. Ill carry you and run. Nubis grabbed Jian Chens hand and his strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler exploded without holding back at all. He pushed the mysteries of space to the limit and disappeared into the horizon like he was teleporting. Nubis was extremely fast but he was still not faster than Saint Kings in the end. The space before them began to distort violently and a Space Gate formed quickly. Immediately, a vast and boundless aura radiated from inside; this aurapressed space, causing the surrounding area to be viscous. Both Jian Chen and Nubis immediately felt like they had be submerged in mud. There was great resistance to their movements. Jian Chen, I want to see where will you run this time! An old voice boomed. The great elder of the Yiyuan sect, Ling Yuanzi, and the father-son duo walked out and blocked their path. Chapter 856: God Descends Again Chapter 856: God Descends Again The light in Nubiss eyes flickered violently. He quickly shed past Bi Yifei and the great elder of the Yiyuan sect, while his face bore a sternness he had never shown before. He growled, Two Saint Kings. Kiddo Jian Chen, were screwed this time. We cant flee. Jian Chensplexion also became extremely ugly. The Dragon ying Sword appeared in his hand immediately and his presence underwent an overwhelming change. He radiated with a soaring presence as if he was a drawn sword, already ready for a fight to the death. Even though he clearly knew he was not the opponent for two Saint Kings, Jian Chen did not stand down. Bi Yifei looked at Jian Chen with a sneer and said with disdain, Jian Chen, with your mere strength as a Saint Ruler, you still want to fight with us? You overestimate yourself. Jian Chen, I am a great elder of the Yiyuan sect, Ling Yuanzi. I do not want to harm you. All I hope for is that you can hand over the Winged Tiger God. As soon as I receive it, I will leave immediately and not cause you any trouble, Ling Yuanzi spoke up too, hoping to convince Jian Chen to hand over the Winged Tiger God. Currently, Jian Chen was extremely special. Even Ling Yuanzi himself did not want to offend Jian Chen unless he had too. Even when ignoring the fact that he was a member of the protector Changyang n, he also had a connection with the Pure Heart Pavilion and most importantly, his sister was actually the holy maiden of the Arctic Ice God Hall. They were a force that the Yiyuan sect was extremely fearful of. The Ice God Hall had existed for an extremely long time. Even in the age where the four supreme champions who had surpassed Saint Emperor appeared, no one knew just how long the Ice God Hall had existed. It was an extremely powerful force that even made the ns fearful in the ancient times; even though they had never interfered with the matters of the continent, their presence still functioned as an extremely great deterrent. Itll be impossible if you want me to hand over the Winged Tiger God, Jian Chen said coldly. He did not leave any grounds for negotiations. Ling Yuanzis face darkened. Ive already given you a chance. If you still want to be so stubborn, I can only offend you. Ling Yuanzi cut to the chase and immediately moved against Jian Chen. The Winged Tiger God was extremely important, connecting directly with the fate of the Tian Yuan Continent. He could not spare this even if he had to offend the Arctic Ice God Hall. Ling Yuanzi grabbed at the air. With Ling Yuanzis powerful control over space as a Saint King, Jian Chens surroundings froze immediately and turned into something like extremely tough ice. It even began to produce crunching sounds. Jian Chen and Nubis were both affected, immediately trapped there and immobilized. Ling Yuanzi was very confident in his own strength. He did not believe that two mere Saint Rulers could break free from his imprisonment of space, even if one of them was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. The Winged Tiger God is not on youyou must have found a spatial artifact that can store living organisms. The Winged Tiger God must be hiding in there. If thats the case, allow me to look through your Space Ring, Ling Yuanzi said At this very moment, an aura of destruction exploded from Jian Chen. Surging Chaotic Force caused the space around him to tremble; he had actually broken free from Ling Yuanzis frozen space. How is this possible!? Youve broken through my locked space with your strength- what- what is this power? Ling Yuanzi became astounded and stared at the Chaotic Force that surrounded Jian Chens body in shock. He could feel weirdness and power from the Chaotic Force. It was a great force he had never seen before. Jian Chen did not give Ling Yuanzi any time to react. The Dragon ying Sword shone brightly with a hazy light, stabbing toward Ling Yuanzi with lightning speed. The sword carried a devastating aura that quickly cut along the short distance. You dare to confine me, the great Nubis? So what if youre a Saint King? Allow me to witness the strength of a human Saint King today. Nubis also recovered his ability to move. He immediately cried out, throwing a fist that radiated with a blinding, golden light toward Ling Yuanzi. Ling Yuanzi was still a Saint King after all. He may have found it extremely unexpected for two weaker people to break free of his frozen space but he did not be panic-stricken. With a wave of his hand, vast Saint Force surged from his body and instantly formed a wide shield before him. As Jian Chens sword and Nubiss fist collided with this shield a great rumble was immediately produced. Violent ripples of energy and terrifying winds swept through the surroundings, wreaking havoc, causing space to distort and the seas to surge. Although Jian Chens Chaotic Force was very special, it was still not very pure in the end. It was only equivalent to a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. When both of their attacks struck Ling Yuanzis shield, it did not even budge, solidly receiving the attacks that were nearly their full power. Bloody hell, the disparity between Saint Ruler and Saint King is just too great. I can only handle First Heavenly Layer Saint Kings at most with my strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. That old mans beyond the First Heavenly Layer. I cant do anything to him. Nubis sent a mental message to Jian Chen, while the two of them were sent flying backward from the energy ripples. This Ling Yuanzis strength is too great. We cant harm it at all even when we work together. Leave quickly. We need to reach the Sea race as fast as we can. Foreign Saint Kings wont be able to enter their protective barrier, Jian Chen replied to Nubis. Ill take you as I flee. That way, my speed will be much greater. Nubis did not hesitate at all. Without bing wrapped up in the battle, he pulled Jian Chen as he used Spatial Force to flee into the distance. He traversed several dozen kilometers in the blink of an eye. Want to flee? Do you really think itll be that easy? Bi Yifei sneered. He fused with the surrounding space and immediately disappeared with a step. When he reappeared, he had already covered several dozen kilometers, appearing before Jian Chen and Nubis. He blocked their path. If I let the two of you escape under my watch, what dignity would I still have left as a Saint King? Stay put. A cold light flickered in Bi Yifeis eyes. With a direct push of his palm, vast World Force condensed turbulently and formed an invisible, enraged dragon that rushed at the two of them. The pair felt like they were struck viciously in the chest by a great mace. Even with their powerful bodies, they were unable to resist it. A mouthful of blood immediately spurted from Nubiss mouth. He paled, already heavily injured. Meanwhile, Jian Chen was slightly better off due to the protection of his golden silkmail. However, it was still painful for him. His organs were shaken up violently and blood surged about. Both of them were sent flying far away. They only regained their stability after traveling over ten kilometers. Jian Chen, we cant escape. What do we do? Nubissplexion was downcast. Jian Chen said nothing while a light flickered about in his eyes. After a short moment, he gritted his teeth and cried out, Saint Kings really are powerful. Even when Nubis and I work together, we struggle to resist a single strike from you but you are not invincible. Today, I, Jian Chen, will use my strength as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler to heavily injure you two great Saint Kings or even directly ughter the two of you. Hahaha, Jian Chen, youre a conceited, arrogant guy. I want to see how you can heavily injure two great Saint Kings with your strength as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Bi Jian seemed to have heard the most hrious joke in the world. He could not help but chuckle aloud, while his gaze toward Jian Chen was filled with disdain. A smile of disdain also curled up on Ling Yuanzis face. Jian Chen, since youre so confident, then allow me to witness just what trump card you have to boast like this. Just what ability or technique do you have to threaten a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King? Bi Yifei also smiled in disdain; his gaze toward Jian Chen was as if he was looking at a joke. Even if a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler cast a Saint Tier Battle Skill, all they could do was threaten Saint Kings of the First or Second Heavenly Layer. Both he and Ling Yuanzi were in the Fifth Heavenly Layer; they could look down on Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Rulerspletely. There were as weak as ants in their eyes. Determination appeared in Jian Chens eyes. Without saying a word, he had already returned the Dragon ying Sword to his Space Ring. His two hands formed a seal before him and a strand of Radiant Saint Force origin energy immediately dispersed from his sea of consciousness. It formed an invisible energy that pervaded the surroundings as if they had fused. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes as he maintained the weird seal with his hands. He raised his head up high, directing the center of his eyebrows at the sky. Suddenly, the light in the surroundings became brighter. The blue sky was enveloped by ayer of clouds with unknown origins; the clouds were snow-white and radiated with a dim light. It dyed the world snow-whiteeven the blue sea was dyedpletely. I offer five hundred years of my life to cast the forbidden arte... Gods... Descent... Jian Chen murmured with his eyes closed. He immediately felt the vitality in his body leak away quickly,bining with the arte that was charging up. Even Jian Chen found it a little hard to endure losing five hundred years of vitality in one go. He immediately felt like he was out of power and extremely weak. The arte that was charging in the sky began to take shape quickly after Jian Chen infused five hundred years of his life into it. The white clouds that enveloped the surrounding space glowed brightly, radiating with a blinding light. Itpletely outshone the sun and caused the entire world to be enveloped in a snow-white dye. At that very moment, that white light seemed to be the only thing in the world. Crap, hes casting the forbidden arte of Radiant Saint Masters, Gods Descent. God dammit, how did I forget that Jian Chen was a Radiant Saint Master too? Ling Yuanzi paled in fright. He had finally be serious. This Jian Chen is actually a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. The rumors say that ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters casting the Gods Descent is enough to threaten Sant Kings and hes even used five hundred years of his life. This Gods Descent will definitely be terrifyingly powerful. We cant let him cast it sessfully. Interrupt it right now. Bi Yifeis previous calmness and confidence had also disappeared. His tone became rather hurried and he simultaneously attacked Jian Chen together with Ling Yuanzi. They hoped to interrupt the arte in its charging-up phase. Chapter 857: Heavily Injuring Two Saint Kings Chapter 857: Heavily Injuring Two Saint Kings Gods Descent! At this very moment, these two words were slowly pronounced by Jian Chen. His voice seemed to be filled with infinite mysteries, reverberating with the world. This in voice directly pierced the nine heavens and beyond. A visible ripple quickly expanded in all directions with Jian Chen as the center. Wherever it passed by, space would freeze instantly. Even the two great Saint Kings, Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzi, were immobilized. Other than them, Nubis and Bi Jian were affected too. They also became locked up in the frozen space and unable to move. At that very moment, everything became silent. Air stopped moving; time stopped flowing; even the surging seas beneath them became extremely quiet. The white light in the sky shone brighter and brighter, bing more and more blinding. A vast pressure from the surroundings appeared, as if it originated from the nine heavens. The pressure seemed to be from a god, descending from the sky with a lofty aura. It deeply shocked the two Saint Kings. Argh! Two long howls enveloped the surroundings. Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzi had actually used their powerful bodies to forcefully break free from the restraints. They did not hold back at all, rushing at Jian Chen with soaring auras. They wanted to interrupt his arte. At this very moment, a great pir of white light descended from the skies. Itpletely enveloped a radius of fifty kilometers and thews of the world in that region began to immediately distort violently. In that very moment, the region encased by the pir of light seemed to be its own, independent world. The expressions of both Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzi greatly changed. They felt that they hadpletely lost their powers as Saint Kings; their control over the mysteries of space and World Force seemed to have vaporizedpletely in this moment. They could not feel it at all. Other than that, they became restrained once again. This time, the restraint was not space but an indescribable, weird energy, as if it was the power ofwspletely unfamiliar to them. Jian Chen closed his eyes and maintained the hand seal, floating in mid-air just like before. At that very moment, his soul stretched toward infinity andpletely fused with the space enveloped by the white pir of light. A wondrous feeling rose from the bottom of his heart as if he had already be God, a prominent, omnipotent god, able to control all life within this region of space. He was the absolute ruler of this world. Boom! With a violent rumble, Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzi broke free from the restraints of thews with their powerful strengths once again. Surrounded by powerful and tremendous Saint Force, they struck out viciously at Jian Chen with their palms. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. Right now, he could clearly feel his greatness as if he had really fused with a god. It made him feel that the two Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings were not necessarily undefeatable. Jian Chen slowly raised his right hand and pushed forward gently. A white, visible ripple shook the space as it expanded in the direction of Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzi. This strike was not from Chaotic Force. It was not from any power he controlled but the special powers of thews in the domain. The powers of thews collided with Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzis hands and immediately produced a violent rumble. Their expressions changed suddenly and they shot backward with lightning speed. On their palms, a blood-red mark had already appeared. They were injured by the power of thews. Jian Chen coldly stared at the two of them. He felt like he had really fused with a god and gained a terrifyingly powerful strength. He now controlled everything. He extended a finger at the two of them and murmured gently, Annihte. With a single word, Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzis clothes immediately turned to dust. Cracks also appeared on their skin and they bled out with bright red blood. They seemed like cracking pottery. Both of them were greatly shocked. They did not hold back at all and with a violent roar, vast Saint Force poured from their bodies. A robust energy barrier blocked the destruction from the power of thews. Right now, they had each entered their own domain. Without their abilities as Saint Kings, all they could use was the Saint Force that they had not touched for a long time. This Gods Descent is too terrifying. If it were First or Second Heavenly Layer Saint Kings who ended up in this ce, they would definitely be doomed. Bi Yifei, lets attack Jian Chen with our full strength. He cantst for long. Ling Yuanzi growled. Shortly afterward, a palm-width curved de appeared in his hand and he directly attacked Jian Chen with it. He had already used his Saint Weapon. Bi Yifei brandished his Saint Weapon at the same time. His strength as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings burst out without any restraint, shooting toward Jian Chen as a lightning bolt. Jian Chen remained expressionless. All he did was extend a finger and immediately, inexhaustible light quickly condensed around it. It was all the power of thews. Jian Chen pointed gently twice. Two specks of white light immediately shot toward the pair with lightning speed. These lights werepletely formed from the power of thews. The white specks of light directly passed through their Saint Weapons, breaking through their defenses formed from Radiant Saint Force to directly strike their bodies. It passed through both of them and left behind two bloody, thumb-sized holes that spurted with blood. Injured by the power of thews, their injuries were definitely not as light as it seemed. They immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and became sheet-white. Crap, that attack is illusionary yet corporeal. Its impossible to guard against. This arte is just too terrifying, Bi Yifei cried out. He had already be a mess, no longer bearing the demeanor from before. At this very moment, another two specks of power of thews shot from Jian Chens hand, directly traveling toward the center of their eyebrows. Their expressions changed greatly. The center of the eyebrows was where the origin soul resided. It was the most important part; if they suffered any injuries there, they would suffer an unendurable blow as well. Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzis foreheads were instantly wet with cold sweat. They pushed all their strength into fleeing but at that crucial moment, they became immobilized by the invisible power of thews once again. Spurt! The power of thews broke through their external defenses and struck the center of their eyebrows urately. Afterward, it broke out from the back of their heads and punched a hole through their brains. Argh! The two of them immediately produced chilling cries. Clutching their heads tightly with their hands, their faces were filled with pain. The origin souls of Saint Kings were extremely powerful. Wiping them out was not very easy; the power of thews had pierced through the center of their eyebrows and heavily injured their origin souls but it did not wipe them out. The injury to their origin souls caused them overwhelming pain. Without their control, the Saint Force that guarded their bodies slowly dispersed. Without the Saint Force, the power of thews that seemed to be able to annihte everything appeared once again. It wreaked havoc on their bodies mercilessly and caused every part of them to crack constantly. It covered them with blood. If they were not powerful Saint Kings and instead Saint Rulers, they would not be able to resist this terrifying destructive power at all. They would instantly turn into dust and be destroyed. It would be impossible for them tost this long. The surface of Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzis bodies had crackedpletely. Their flesh turned into streaks of dust, currently being eaten away bit by bit. Argh! Jian Chen, I will break your Gods Descent! Saint Tier Battle Skill, Sky-upholding Finger! Ling Yuanzi roared painfully. The Saint Force within him quickly began to surge, all condensing around his right index finger. Afterward, he pointed out with it. Immediately, a huge, ten-meter long finger suddenly appeared. It radiated with powerful energy ripples that caused spacepletely formed from the forbidden Radiant Arte to tremble violently. It was like it was cracking as it was unable to endure the pressure brought on by the finger. As soon as the huge finger condensed, it rushed toward Jian Chen with an unstoppable presence. Wherever it passed by, the snow-white world would immediately shatter and reveal pitch-ck cracks in space. The power of the finger was enough to destroy this world. It exceeded the limit that the region of space could withstand, annihting it. The giant finger locked onto Jian Chens presence, enveloping the entire surroundings. Jian Chen was unable to flee; all he could do was devote all his strength to resisting it. He became stern, using all he had to control the power of thews to resist the Saint Tier Battle Skill cast by Ling Yuanzi. Boom! With the collision of thews and the finger, a great rumble immediately shook the region. In that instant, the region of space turned to ckness and Jian Chens Radiant Arte was also broken through by the finger. He was sent flying backward as he vomited blood, while the powerful energy brought on by the Gods Descent disappeared too. With the arte broken, the surrounding space recovered to how it was before. The violent energy from the Saint Tier Battle Skill wreaked havoc mid-air and caused violent winds to blow through the surroundings. Furious tsunamis formed on the surface of the sea, raising waves as high as several hundred meters. Jian Chen! Seeing Jian Chen fly backward from afar, Nubis cried out in shock, immediately flying over to catch him. Leave quickly! Jian Chen became as pale as snow. His expression was drained and he spat out two words with great difficulty. He had failed to cast the Gods Descentpletely, as it was forcefully broken through halfway by absolute power. It made Jian Chen receive great bacshes too. Additionally, he had been hit with a small portion of the Saint Tier Battle Skill and was greatly injured. Nubis did not waste any more time speaking, immediately fleeing toward the distance as he carried Jian Chen. Jian Chen, youve injured my origin soul so greatly that itll even be difficult to recoverpletely with a thousand years. How can I let you leave? Ling Yuanzi was disheveled and covered in blood, currently in aplete mess. His hatred for Jian Chen had already reached an unprecedented level. Jian Chen had heavily injured his origin soul, something that was extremely difficult to heal. He would no longer be able to make any more breakthroughs in the future. His cultivation woulde to a halt if he could not rejuvenate his injured origin soul. Jian Chen, I want to obliterate you! The bloody Bi Yifei also roared angrily. He pursued in soaring rage; he had almost descended into madness. Bi Yifei did not have an organization as great as the ten protector ns supporting him, so it was even more difficult for him to heal his injured origin soul. It was possible that he could not rejuvenate it at all in this lifetime. From now onward, it was extremely possible that he would remain as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King for all of eternity. Even though they were both heavily injured, they possessed terrifying strength. Along with the fact that the Radiant Arte was broken, they had regained their abilities as Saint Kings, catching up to Nubis instantly. They directly struck Nubiss back with a palm strike, causing him to vomit blood with no end. Enter the saint artifact. Jian Chens voice was extremely weak. Soon afterward, a white light suddenly appeared and it enveloped the two of them before it sucked them away. A fist-sized golden tower hung in the middle of the air, before turning into a golden streak of light, beginning its flight. Its useless no matter where you hide. I will take that tower back to the n. Id like to see howd you leave it then. Ling Yuanzi seemed to have be an enraged lion. He prevented the saint artifacts escape by restraining it with the surrounding space before grabbing it. No matter how the artifact struggled, it was unable to break free from Ling Yuanzis grasp. Chapter 858: Goddess of the Sea Race Chapter 858: Goddess of the Sea Race The saint artifact trembled violently in Ling Yuanzis hand. It wanted to break free but no matter how it tried, it failed. Ling Yuanzis hand seemed like a steel w that grasped the artifact tightly. Disheveled, Ling Yuanzi stared viciously at the saint artifact in his hand. Heughed aloud. I never thought that this would be a treasure that can store living people. From today onward, this belongs to me. Jian Chen, you injured my origin soul. Ill take your treasure aspensation. Hum! The trembling of the artifact became even more violent. It began to radiate brightly with golden light but it was all to no avail. Although the artifact spirit possessed the strength of a Saint Emperor within the artifact space, its external abilities were too weak due to innate limitations. Even Saint Rulers would be able to restrain it, let alone supreme Saint Kings. Jian Chen, give up. I want to see how youre able to escape from me. When I take you back to the n, I have all the methods in the world to deal with you. sneered Ling Yuanzi. Enveloped with ayer of powerful Saint Force, he trapped the saint artifact in his palm before he swung out with his other hand. He directly cut open the space and created a Space Gate, about to leave. At this very moment, a vast, boundless energy appeared abruptly. It shot toward Ling Yuanzi viciously with an aura of destruction. The appearance of this energy was too sudden. It traveled too quickly, preventing Ling Yuanzi from reacting at all. It had also locked onto Ling Yuanzis presence; he was unable to dodge at all. Meanwhile, a terrifying energy from the soul permeated the sky and forcefully copsed the Space Gate ripped open by Ling Yuanzi. Ling Yuanzi roared out. He no longer suppressed his injuries and struck out with all he had toward the powerful energy that surged in his direction. His Saint Weapon exploded with light and great energy rippled mightily in the surroundings. Afterward, he swung down with it; this terrifying attack caused the space to be annihted and revealed a patch of darkness. Boom! Ling Yuanzi was not a match for it when the two attacks collided. He was wounded greatly once again, sent flying backward as he vomited blood. Hisplexion became ghastly, now extremely weak. The saint artifact took advantage of this opportunity to break free from Ling Yuanzis grasp, turning into a streak of golden light and disappearing into the vast ocean below. Ling Yuanzi was astounded. The person who had attacked secretly was just too terrifying. Their strengthpletely exceeded his, which caused him a substantial shock. Ling Yuanzi struggled as he stayed afloat in the sky. He quickly pulled out a piece of jade from his Space Ring before he crushed it without any hesitation. Only then did he greatly rx. I wonder who is it that struck out secretly and has something against us ten protector ns, to ruin what were doing. Ling Yuanzi immediately became confident and called out with difficulty. Bi Yifei also arrived before Ling Yuanzi with Bi Jian. He looked around cautiously; the person who had attacked secretly was just too powerful. Even at his peak, Bi Yifei had no confidence in absolute victory, much less now. At this very moment, a vague figure suddenly appeared a hundred meters away from the three of them. She was a tall, slender woman in a blue dress and seemed to be in her twenties. Her blue hair fell like a waterfall to her feet, while her face was illusionary, blurry and unable to be seen properly. All over, she radiated naturally with a unique aura. It was filled with holiness and nobility as if she could not be offended. It disinclined people from being disrespectful from the bottom of their hearts. Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzi were both surprised even though they were Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. This was because the blurry, mysterious woman caused them to be filled with an urge to prostrate themselves. It shocked both of them very much to feel this. Even when they faced up against Saint Emperors such as the path lord of carnal desires or the tiger emperor Lankyros, they would not feel something like this. Who are you!? Ling Yuanzi cried out. His confidence had already begun to slip away. He could feel the strength and terror of this mysterious woman. Human, youve intruded into the territory of us, the Sea race. Leave immediately. The illusionary womans pearl-like teeth moved slightly. Her voice was calm and cold, without any emotions. Ling Yuanzi was astonished. He asked with a gruff voice, Are you a Saint Emperor from the Sea race? I am the goddess of the Sea race. The womans voice was as calm as ever. What! The sea goddess!? Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzi paled in fright. They staggered backward, while waves of emotion roared through their hearts. Leave the territory of my Sea race in three seconds. The woman threw down a final sentence before she disappeared. She was now nowhere to be seen. However, her appearance had brought tremendous shock to both Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzi. It stunned them on the spot, their minds ceasing thought. When they had returned to their senses, they no longer dared to stay any longer. What Jian Chen? What Winged Tiger God? Thoughts such as those were all cast aside by them. They left as if they were fleeing for their lives. The sea goddess was a supreme champion that had surpassed Saint Emperor. In the current age, who could be her enemy? Not long afterward, Ling Yuanzi united with the people who had rushed over from the Yiyuan sect. He described everything that had happened in detail to the other great elders. What? The sea goddesss not dead? Hearing Ling Yuanzis report, the great elders all paled in fright. They were shocked. This piece of news was just like a crack of thunder to them. It was unbelievable. Lets head back immediately and quickly call on the other protector ns and Mercenary City to discuss this matter. The people from the sect quickly left the ocean along with Bi Yifei. ... Currently, the saint artifact hung in the air as it radiated with a faint golden light in a dark cave. When it had escaped from Ling Yuanzi, the saint artifact had descended into the depths of the ocean, before finally passing through a powerful barrier and entering another world. Afterward, it hid in a cave. Although the world was located under the sea, it was enveloped by a very powerful barrier that kept all the seawater out. It created an independent space for the world under the sea. Within the saint artifact, Jian Chen and Nubis epted the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force from the artifact spirit and were recovering. The two of them were enveloped by a milky white light as their injuries healed quickly. This time, the attacks they had received were from Saint Kings. The injuries were extremely heavy and it took Nubis an entire day to recover. As for Jian Chen, his body still contained some residual energy from the Saint Tier Battle Skill as he was injured by it. His condition was even worse and he struggled to heal himself. That Saint Tier Battle Skill really is powerful. If you want topletely heal the wounds left behind by it, you need several strands of origin energy. Just one will not be enough. The artifact spirit stood before Jian Chen, pouring several strands of origin energy consecutively into his body. It slowly healed the wounds left behind by the Saint Tier Battle Skill. The origin energy controlled by the artifact spirit was much more powerful that Jian Chens origin energy. With him helping out, the effects would be greater. After consuming several strands, Jian Chen finally recoveredpletely. However, his loss of a five hundred years of life from casting the forbidden Radiant Arte could not be recovered no matter what he tried. As a result, Jian Chen recovered from his injuries but he clearly still felt weak. Artifact spirit, how is the situation outside? As soon as he recovered, Jian Chen asked the artifact spirit immediately. Master, werepletely safe now. Weve reached the Sea race, said the artifact spirit. With that, Jian Chen finally rxed slightly. He gave out a soft sigh. What a pity. Even with five hundred years of my life as the price, the Gods Descent was unable to kill the two of them. Jian Chen, you should know where to draw the line. They were both Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings and were heavily injured by you. Additionally, theyve received wounds to their origin souls where its extremely difficult to recover from. Theyve paid an extremely heavy price and in the end, you even forced that old man to cast his Saint Tier Battle Skill, said Nubis. If it werent for the battle skill destroying my Gods Descent, I had the confidence of killing the two of them. If I used a millennia of my life as the price, Im confident I couldve forcefully taken on his Saint Tier Battle Skill and then killed them afterward, said Jian Chen expressionlessly. He felt rather regretful; he was so close to killing two great Saint Kings this time. A thousand years of life! Nubis immediately leaped up and stared at Jian Chen wide-eyed. Kiddo Jian Chen, do you think your life is too long? Five hundred years is already terrifying enough and yet you still want to pay a thousand years of your life to kill two Saint Kings. Why would you even do such an unworthwhile thing? With your talent, youll probably reach Saint Emperor in another thousand years. At that time, youll have the power to kill your way through the protector ns. Why must you be so wrapped up in the moment? Jian Chen stood up and said, Nubis, lets not talk about this for now. I n on going into seclusion for some time after this. Alright, Ill go into seclusion too. When I absorb all the hidden essence left in that old snake, Ill be able to reach Saint King sessfully, said Nubis. At that very moment, the artifact spirits expression changed slightly. He said, The senses of the Sea race is just too powerful. Master, a few people have already discovered our existence and are currently hurrying over. With that, Jian Chens face darkened slightly. Looks like its not the time to go into seclusion right now. Jian Chen, lets go out first. The secret of the saint artifact cannot be widespread. We definitely cant let the people of the Sea race discover its existence. Once any news of it is leaked, itll cause quite some trouble, said Nubis. Afterwards, Nubis and Jian Chen appeared outside with a sh of white light in the gloomy cave. Jian Chen stored the artifact away, before they concealed their presences and walked outside. Arriving outside the cave, Jian Chen unconsciously looked upward. The sky was a deep blue, consisting of seawater that was forcefully blocked by the barrier. The barrier shone with a gentle blue light that illuminated the entire world. The territory of the Sea race was dyed blue by the light from the barrier. Where the Sea race thrived, the temperature was rather low. The outside sun could not be seen at all, while some energy of the six attributes werecking. The water attribute was extremely powerful, several times denser than on the Tian Yuan Continent, while the other attributes were much weaker. The fire attribute was not present at all. Is this the world of the Sea race? murmured Jian Chen as he gazed at the unfamiliar world. Although Nubis knew that the Sea race existed from his inherited memories, it was the first time he hade here. Naturally, he was extremely curious too, constantly moving his head to look around. Far away, over ten figures appeared suddenly. They radiated with a water-blue light as they sped toward Jian Chen and Nubis in the air with the assistance of water-attributed energy. Chapter 859: World of the Sea Chapter 859: World of the Sea A few ss 6 Magical Beasts havee. Nubis focused his attention on the dozen or so figures who flew over from the distance. Theyre not magical beasts but humanoid organisms who have evolved from sea life, corrected Jian Chen. He could tell with a single nce that they were not humans or magical beasts. Theres not much information regarding the Sea race in my inherited memories. However, these members of the Sea race really are intriguing. Theyre basically the same as us magical beasts but they dont need to reach Saint Ruler to gain a human form. Theyre much better than us magical beasts. sighed Nubis. The people arrived before the two of them very quickly. They stopped twenty meters away, while their expressions were filled with caution. There were thirteen people in total; twelve young men and one woman. The young men were all of average appearance, while the woman was slightly dashing. She exuded a refined aura of nobility and was clearly the daughter of some wealthy n. Perhaps it was because of the special factors in the environment of the sea that they lived in but their skin were not white. Instead, their skin was green, a very distinct feature that differentiated them from the humans who dwelled on the Tian Yuan Continent. As Jian Chen and Nubis studied them, they looked back and examined them in return. However, they shifted their gazes from Jian Chen very quickly. Their eyesnded on the gold-clothed Nubis who had long, golden hair. Most of those who lived under the sea had blue hair. Although a minority had hair of other colors, people with golden hair had never appeared. Nubis clearly stood out with his appearance among the people of the Sea race. Esteemed warriors, may I ask of your purpose here? The rather good-lookingdy asked curiously, while her eyes constantly studied Jian Chen and Nubis. The two of us are resting here. Is there anything you require? Jian Chen asked indifferently. Miss, dont pay any attention to them. Were not far from Jass City now. For the two of them to rest in the wilderness, they clearly havent brought enough crystal coins to pay the fee to enter the city or they dont have enough crystal coins to live in there. With misss great status, theres no need to talk to these lowly people. Itll only be depreciating misss status, said a young man with a slightly good-looking appearance from behind. His gaze toward Jian Chen and Nubis was filled with disdain. He was unable to feel their strength at all, so he viewed them as ordinary people. Shut up, theres no need to be so rude, thedy reprimanded the young man with a slight frown. Afterward, she looked toward the two of them and asked, Esteemed warriors, may I ask how many stars do you possess as Seasoul Warriors? Jian Chen and Nubis looked at each other. They had no idea as to how to answer this question. This was their first timeing to where the Sea race resided, so they were still extremely unfamiliar with the Sea race. They had no idea what a Seasoul Warrior was, how many stars they were or what they represented. If they answered it incorrectly, it would draw suspicion from the people. Seeing how the two of them were unable to answer this question, the young man from behind could not help but speak out, Havent you be Seasoul Warriors yet? No, we indeed have not be Seasoul Warriors, replied Jian Chen. With that, all the young men behind thedy revealed expressions of contempt. Their gazes toward the two of them were filled with unconcealed disdain. Skepticism appeared on thedys face, clearly not believing what Jian Chen had said. She was talented and practiced the Innate Spirit-opening technique of the eight great Sea race techniques. Her sensory abilities exceeded those on the same level and were able to spy on almost everything. Before, as she had passed this region, she had clearly felt the ripples of a powerful but extremely obscure energy. As a result, she rushed over and discovered Jian Chen and Nubis. However, her Innate Spirit-opening technique was unable to see through Jian Chen and Nubis; she could feel that the two people before her were not as simple as they seemed at all. Thedy hesitated slightly before asking, Esteemed warriors, the Jass City is not far from here. Also, the grand auction held once every hundred years is about to start soon too. Why dont the two warriors enter the city with me? Alright, well go in with the youngdy. Jian Chen agreed readily. Jian Chen, why do you want to enter the city with them now? Nubis sent a mental message as he was extremely perplexed. Members of the Sea race are rtively special. Their sensory abilitiespletely exceed my expectations and they actually discovered the existence of the saint artifact. The artifact is unable to conceal its presence entirely, so we cant take it out often. As a result, we can only cultivate outside, which is why we need to have a detailed understanding regarding the Sea race. Following them undoubtedly would be a fast and convenient way to this knowledge. Yeah, that seems reasonable. I do have some information recorded in my inherited memories regarding the Sea race but I have no idea how long ago this is from. The Sea race must have experienced some great changes too like these Seasoul Warriors. I have no clue what they are. Afterward, the two of them followed the woman toward Jass City. They concealed their strength as they enveloped themselves with ayer of water-attributed energy and flew slowly. To the two of them who were both Saint Rulers, this was as easy as cake. As they disyed their ability of flight, it immediately caused a great change in the gazes of the other people. Along the way, Jian Chen and Nubis constantly asked vague questions regarding the situation of the Sea race. They learned a lot of useful information from thedy, gaining a deeper and deeper understanding. Other than the fact that the Sea race was divided into three factions that they already knew, it was further split up into the inner and outer oceans. The inner ocean was the independent world where the two of them currently resided, separated by a barrier. It was the holynd of the Sea race where only highly-evolved, humanoid Sea race members had the right to enter. The members of the Sea race who had yet to gain a humanoid form could only live in the outer ocean. The outer ocean was the world outside the barrier; not only was the environment horrible, there was a scarce supply of water-attributed energy of the world and it was filled with sea water. Of course, there were a few species of the Sea race who could not take humanoid forms due to innate limitations. As a result, they only needed to reach to reach the 14th Star as Seasoul Warriors to gain the right to enter. Seasoul Warriors were the cultivators of the Sea race. Their strengths were divided into a total of eighteen stars. ording to how magical beasts were measure, one ss was equivalent to two stars. 1st Star and 2nd Star Seasoul Warriors were equivalent to human Saints and ss 1 Magical Beasts, while 3rd Star and 4th Star Seasoul Warriors were equivalent to human Great Saints and ss 2 Magical Beasts. Continuing with this pattern, 11th Star and 12th Star Seasoul Warriors were equivalent to ss 6 Magical Beasts, 13th Star and 14th Star Seasoul Warriors were equivalent to ss 7 Magical Beasts, 15th Star and 16th Star Seasoul Warriors were equivalent to ss 8 Magical Beasts and 17th Star and 18th Star Seasoul Warriors were equivalent to ss 9 Magical Beasts. In the territory of the Sea race, crystal coins would form naturally from the water-attributed energy. Not only were they the currency used by the Sea race, they were also a crucial object for cultivation. The coins were as important as Monster Cores on the Tian Yuan Continent but the only difference was that when they absorbed these coins for cultivation, there would not be any aftereffects. Other than the three halls that divided the world, there were many other organizations of various sizes, existing in the forms of ns or tribes. Other than all this, Jian Chen also learned something extremely important. There would often be humans or magical beasts who moved about among the Sea race too; they were virtually all foreign cultivators who lived quite close to the region of sea. They would bring in objects from outside to trade with the Sea race to obtain what they needed. Although the majority of the Sea race did not antagonize foreign humans or magical beasts, there were exceptions. Some members of the Sea race were extremely xenophobic so whenever they saw outsiders, there would often be conflict or deeds of murder and robbery. Even powerful human Saint Rulers and ss 7 Magical Beasts were not exceptions to this fact. As a result, if outsiders wanted to move about among the Sea race safely, they needed the support of a powerful organization. Jian Chen also gained some understanding of thedys identity. She was the daughter of a n patriarch several tens of thousand kilometers away and was called Kai Ya. She had cultivated for over two hundred years and this was the first time she had lead a dozen or so 12th Star Seasoul Warriors to participate in the auction of Jass City held once every hundred years. As Jian Chen traveled towards the city, the high-ranking members of the ten protector ns and Mercenary City all gathered in a floating hall in Mercenary City. Everyone, this is the situation. The sea goddess is not dead and Jian Chen fled into the territory of the Sea race with the Winged Tiger God. Lets talk about just what we should do. A great elder narrated the information he had learned from Ling Yuanzi in detail. Within the floating hall, all the other people were extremely stern with the grand elder of Mercenary City being the only exception. The sea goddess was an influential existence from the ancient times. She was someone that matched up to the greatest human expert Mo Tianyun, the ancient Winged Tiger God, and the war god of the Hundred Races, Aergyns. She was one of the four supreme champions that surpassed Saint Emperor. Now that so many years had passed, the war god Aergyns had fallen. The ancient Winged Tiger God and Mo Tianyun had both disappeared, it was extremely likely that they have passed away from old age. They were no longer with them, yet the sea goddess still existed. This piece of news caused an extremely great shock to the ten protector ns and made all of their expressions be ugly. Yuan Qingzi, is this true? Are you sure the sea goddess is not dead? And that its not some other expert posing to scare us? asked a representative from a protector n. His tone was stern. Im absolutely certain about this. Other than me, theres also Bi Yifei who witness this. Ling Yuanzi growled. He had yet to recover fully from his injuries, so his face was sheet-white and ghastly. Ling Yuanzi, are your injuries from the sea goddess? I feel that your origin soul is extremely weak. It has suffered extremely great damage, said a ruddy old man. Ling Yuanzi shook his head. As soon as he thought about this, he felt a wave of shame and resentment. As an impressive Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King, he had actually fallen to such a state all from a junior who was far weaker than he was. This was a great embarrassment. It was Jian Chen. I never thought hed reached ss 7 as a Radiant Saint Master. He paid five hundred years of his life as a price to cast the forbidden Radiant Arte, injuring me heavily, said Ling Yuanzi with gritted teeth. Hatred toward Jian Chen churned within him. With that, everyone present was surprised. Changyang Qing Yun from the Changyang n and the grand elder of Mercenary City both became mixed in emotions. They wanted to help Jian Chen very much but theycked the power to do so. This was also connected to the Winged Tiger God. If the problem regarding who the Winged Tiger God belonged to was not resolved, they could not help Jian Chen at all as this would only intensify the disagreement between the protector ns. Its about time I told everyone this. Yuan Qingzi is right. The sea goddess has indeed not passed away and still remains alive, said Tian Jian. His voice was t and reserved. Tian Jian, how are you so certain that the sea goddesss not dead? Tian Jian, since you knew the sea goddess was still alive, why didnt you tell us earlier? Two representatives from different ns asked at the same time. Tian Jian replied slowly, Many years ago, I fused my origin soul with the hall and borrowed its power to observe the world. I sensed a terrifyingly powerful energy from the Sea race and confirmed that it was the sea goddess. As for why I didnt tell you all, do you believe this is good news? Knowing would actually make you all worse off, making you all worry. Chapter 860: Fragment of the Octoterra Map Chapter 860: Fragment of the Octoterra Map Tian Jian replied slowly, Many years ago, I fused my origin soul with the hall and borrowed its power to observe the world. I sensed a terrifyingly powerful energy from the Sea race and confirmed that it was the sea goddess. As for why I didnt tell you all, do you believe this is good news? Knowing would actually make you all worse off, making you all worry. Everyone present understood. The news about the sea goddess caused them to experience an extremely great pressure; if it was possible, they would rather not hear about it. Now that Jian Chens taken the Winged Tiger God into the territory of the Sea race with him, what do you all think we should do? A member of the ten protector ns said with a deep voice. Many people present became extremely grim. With the Tian Yuan Continents current strength, the realm of the Sea race was a forbidden zone without any doubt. Even if they united all the power on the entire continent, they would not be able to fend off one of the four supreme champions that had surpassed Saint Emperor from the ancient times. Even if they worked with the Beast God Continent, they would probably still be unable to oppose the Sea race. The protector ns were ancient ns that had survived from the ancient times. There were many records in the ns, so they knew about the strength and terror of those who had surpassed Saint Emperor extremely well. I find this to be rather fishy. Since the sea goddess is still alive, why have we not heard any news about her even after so much time? It has even made everyone believe that she already had passed away from old age. analyzed an old man. With that, many people first stared nkly, before their eyes began to twinkle in thought. A middle-aged man said, I think thats reasonable. Since the sea goddess is still alive, why has she kept such a low profile? That doesnt make sense. Is she perhaps hiding for something? Or has she always been asleep and has only just woken up? A Saint King has a lifespan of six thousand years, while a Saint Emperor has ten thousand. With the sea goddesss strength that has surpassed Saint Emperor, her lifespan will definitely be even longer but its already been so much time since the ancient times. No matter how long her life is, she shouldnt be still alive. Perhaps its just a strand of the sea goddesss soul that she left behind? If its just a strand of her soul, theres nothing to fear. The people from the ten protector ns all discussed their views and ideas. The sea goddess saved Jian Chen at the most crucial moment. I think she already knows the existence of the Winged Tiger God too and will definitely take it. The Beast God Continent needs it even more urgently than us, so theres bound to be conflict between the Sea race and the magical beasts. Why dont we just watch on from a distance if this is the case and let both of them sustain great losses? You never know, we might even be able to fish up some spoils from it. Youre right. And we can use the Beast God Continent to probe the situation of the sea goddess as well. ... Currently, a voice filled with rage roared out in the depths of some mountains abundant in the energy of the world. Heavenly Enchantress you bitch. So much for me being so infatuated with you and yet you treat me like this. You actually stopped me from killing Jian Chen. Youre a wretched couple, a wretched couple I say! I, Bi Jian, will definitely make the two of you regret it! Jian Chen you bastard, you son of a bitch. You took my love. I will definitely make you suffer so much that you wish you were dead. So what if youve run off to the Sea race? I wont let any of your friends or family off the hook. I will make the me Mercenaries into a bloodbath. Cough cough, Bi Jian, calm down. Theres a great elder from the Changyang n guarding Jian Chens family. You must not act recklessly and remember to never sh with them openly. We still cant offend the protector ns. Bi Yifeis weakened voice sounded from within the cave. Dad, I know, I know what I should do, said Bi Jian with bloodshot eyes and ragged breath. The rage within him had already reached the utmost limit. Changyang Zu Yeyun stared nkly out the window in a building toward the main door of the Changyang n in Lore City, her face filled with sorrow. Konger, just where are you... Changyang Zu Yeyun said miserably. In the recent years, she had not taken a single step out of Lore City, awaiting for her sons return quietly. Even she herself no longer had any idea how many times she had said things along those lines. Sigh, there goes another few years. Konger lifespan is getting shorter too. Its a pity that the worlds so big. We cant find him at all. Changyang Zu Yunxiao also sighed sorrowfully. He felt extremely miserable. The me Mercenaries had also experienced an extremely great change in these four years. The original city walls had already been demolished and the construction of a city made out of tungsten alloy had begun too. Under the hard words of hundreds of thousand of workers, blocks of meter-wide tungsten alloy cubes were stacked up, already forming a city wall of over thirty meters in height. After four years, the reconstruction of me City had reached a third of the way there. Meanwhile, the act of building the city by the me Mercenaries was so great that it shook up a portion of the continent and raised the attention of various powerful organizations. Over these years, You Yue and Bi Lian both began to hand down matters gradually to their subordinates, devoting more time to cultivation. Their constitution had been improved by the heavenly resources left behind by Jian Chen. They cultivated much faster than ordinary people and with the personal guidance from two Saint Rulers, Bi Hai, and Jiede Tai, they had already be Great Saint Masters. Ming Dong, Tie Ta, Fatty, Yu Yifeng, Dugu Feng, and others spent the entire time in seclusion. They never appeared, so no one knew just how powerful they had grown to either. In the highest room of a tower at the Huanggu n, the patriarch stood courteously before arge metal door. Reporting to ancestor, Ive already inquired about it. Your newly epted disciple, Huang Luan, has reached the Third Cycle as an Earth Saint Master. Shes currently working hard on her cultivation under the personal guidance of the ancestor from the Huang family, Huang Tianba. Third Cycle Earth Saint Master. This speed is a little slow. If this continues, itll at least take a dozen or so years before she reaches Heaven Saint Master. It seems its time for me to bring that girl back. Only when she is by my side will her cultivation speed increase and only then will she reach Heaven Saint Master in the shortest amount of time possible. An ancient, powerful voice boomed from inside the metal door. It was the ancestor of the Huanggu n. ... Jass City was deep under the sea in the Sea races territory and was a very well known city in a radius of several tens of thousand of kilometers. It took up an extremelyrge area and had a great poption. It was an extremely bustling city. The travelers beside Nubis and Jian Chen gradually increased as they reached a distance of ten kilometers from the city with Kai Ya. Almost all of them were members of the Sea race, with long, blue hair and blue skin. However, other than this, they seemed just like the humans on the Tian Yuan Continent. Jass City is a king level city. Only Seasoul Warriors beyond the 13th Star can fly in it. If the two warriors have reached the 13th Star, you can enter directly by air and there wont be a need to pay a fee to enter the city. Kai Ya stared at the two of them as her eyes glimmered with interest. Jian Chen stared into the distance. Just as she had said, he discovered that every person who entered the city needed to pay a varying number of crystal coins to the soldiers. Jian Chen pulled out a hundred-year-old heavenly resource from his Space Ring and said, Miss Kai Ya, weve used up all the crystal coins on us. Is it possible to use this heavenly resource to exchange for some crystal coins with miss? Kai Ya smiled brightly and pulled out a small, bulging bag of money from her Space Ring. Warriors, here are a hundred grand-quality crystal coins. Just treat it as a gift from me. Please keep the heavenly resource, warriors. After some silent thought, Jian Chen epted the bag full of coins from Kai Ya. Since its like this, then treat it as if the two of us owing miss Kai Ya a favor. Well definitely repay it in the future when we get the chance. Jian Chen and Nubis separated with Kai Ya outside the city. They directly paid the fee with the hundred grand-quality crystal coins and disappeared into the crowds. Miss, do you perhaps know these two warriors? Why did you give a hundred grand-quality crystal coins to them so magnanimously? Thats not a small amount, asked a guard in confusion after Jian Chen and Nubis left. Kai Ya watched as the two of them disappeared into the crowds. I practice the Innate Spirit-opening technique so I can look into certain things much deeper than other people. I believe in my instinct. The two of them are not simple; forming a good tie with them right now might just bring great benefits to our tribe in the future. But... No buts, lets go into the city. Inside Jass City, Jian Chen and Nubis strolled through its bustling streets. In order to not draw attention, Nubis had already changed his golden hair and clothes to blue on purpose, while Jian Chen remained the same. It was approaching the great auction that Jass City held once every hundred years, so conversations about it could be heard everywhere on the streets. Apparently, therell be a lot of treasures thatll appear in the auction this time. Its drawn in people from manyrge tribes, so itll definitely be another fierce battle between them when the timees. I heard that therell be three Di Level Saint Techniques in the auction this time. I wonder if thats true or not. Saint techniques were equivalent to the battle skills from the Tian Yuan Continent and were just another name for them. The saint techniques were divided into four levels by the Sea race, the Tian Level, Di Level, Xuan Level and Huang Level respectively. The Tian Level was the most powerful, equivalent to Saint Tier Battle Skills on the Tian Yuan Continent, while the Huang Level was the lowest, equal to Human Tier Battle Skills. Theres not just Di Level Saint Techniques. I heard that theres also going to be a Tian Level Saint Technique for auction too but it doesnt seem to beplete. Only thirty percent seems to be there. Theres also liquid mercury in this auction. Its a substance from the Sea of Despair and is created by the world. Its extremely rare and is sacred to the Sea race. With just a mouthful of it, someone with ordinary talent can gain talent that is even rarely seen in a thousand years. I heard theres also going to be a ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill for auction. Its from the distant Tian Yuan Continent and is an extremely valuable medicine for healing. Its worth cities. Its rumored that a fragment of the octoterra map is for auction. It was left behind by the Octoterra Emperor ten thousand years ago who had reached the 17th Star. Its the key to opening the Octoterra Divine Hall. Inside the hall is the Octoterra Emperors legacy and all of his belongings. There are eight fragments to the Octoterra Map. Its rumored that seven fragments have already appeared, now all in the hands of the seven great tribes. Looks like the one this time is the final fragment. ... Jian Chen and Nubis strolled down the streets, observing the local customs and traditions of the Sea race as they listened to the people in the surroundings talk. This Octo-something Emperor was actually a 17th Star expert. ording to how the strength of the Sea race is divided, he should be a Saint Emperor. Thats a dwelling left behind by a Saint Emperor. Interesting, interesting, muttered Nubis as he stroked his chin. An expression of great interest appeared in his eyes. Just as Jian Chen wanted to tell Nubis to keep a lower profile, Zi Yings voice sounded in his head. Master, Ive found another material to craft the Azulet swords. Its ten kilometers ahead. Chapter 861: The Mysterious Woman Chapter 861: The Mysterious Woman What? Youve found another material? Jian Chen rejoiced, immediately speeding up his footsteps as he walked forward. Travelling ten kilometers, Jian Chen arrived before a grand castle. He already knew that the material for the Azulet swords was inside this castle from Zi Ying. The Jass Auction! Staring at the grand words on the castle, Jian Chen realized that the materials for the Azulet swords would likely be sold off in the form of an auction. Every material for the Azulet swords was extremely rare and unique. It would be very hard to destroy them. Other than the materials with some particr, misceneous uses, the others were not object that could be used by people of this world. However, due to their rarity and unique characteristics, they possessed a certain price and were collected as treasures by many wealthy people. Master, this is the holy water of the spirit sea. It is a liquid that only forms in a spirit sea after countless years and possesses wondrous effects. When people below Saint King consume it, not only will it greatly increase their strength, it also has the effect of refining their soul, sounded Zi Yings voice. He provided a detailed exnation of the uses of the holy water. Zi Ying, why do I feel like this holy water is something for increasing strength and not for forging items? Jian Chen asked curiously. Master, you may not know that the holy water is filled with natural world essence. When you forge the swords, the quality will be greatly increased if you add in the holy water. It can even raise the quality of the Azulet swords directly from a low quality immortal artifact to peak quality. exined Zi Ying. Jian Chen reached an understanding and thought, This holy water is actually even useful for Saint Rulers. There must be a lot of people fighting over for it. I need to get my hands on some of this ces currency. Anyway, I cant let anyone else win the holy water. If someone else ingests it, wouldnt that mean I missed an opportunity to obtain it? Although Jian Chen hadrge quantities of purple coins, they were worth nothing to the Sea race. They werepletely useless here. Jian Chen, whatre you standing there nkly for? Nubis could not help but ask out of curiosity as he saw Jian Chen standing there nkly. Jian Chen looked towards the auction center. Theres something I need in there. I need to find a way to get some crystal coins. That wont be easy. You might as well head into the wilderness and rob some people, Nubis said boldly. With that, Jian Chen broke intoughter. Nubis, so much for being a great snake emperor. You actually want to go do those things as an impressive ss 7 Magical Beast. Nubis scratched his head and chuckled. Isnt it just the strong eating the weak? Thats the principle for survival in this world. Theres nothing embarrassing about it, though to rob others just for some crystal coins is indeed rather embarrassing with our status. Whatever, Jian Chen, let me hear your suggestion. Do you have any method to make money? After a period of thought, Jian Chen said, Theres still half a months time before the auction begins. We have time. Lets first settle down in an inn and think of a way to make crystal coins. If push reallyes to shove, I can only auction off some of the valuable heavenly resources in my Space Ring. Jian Chen really did not want to sell off the things in his Space Ring unless he had to. This was because probably only the ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources and stalks of Dragons Saliva would be epted by the Sea race out of all his valuable possessions. Just selling them would be rather regretful. As for monster cores, they were not as effective to the Sea racepared to humans. They were not worth much and the energy in many of his high ss monster cores had solidified and leaked away, so they were worth even less. At that very moment, a conversation from some passersby attracted Jian Chens attention. The Dare tribe really has screwed up this time. They actually offended the Menghuang tribe. The Menghuang tribes well-renowned in this area within a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers. Apparently, they have three 13th Star Seasoul Warriors with them. Three Seasoul Warriors who have reached the 13th Star is enough to make a clean sweep of all organizations in this area. Theyre invincible and I heard one of the former patriarchs is still alive. Hes reached the 14th Star long ago and is one of the peak experts in this region. I also heard that the former patriarch has a pretty good rtionship with an emissary from the Serpent God Hall. Many of the otherrge tribes to not dare to offend him. The Dare tribe only has one person who has reached the 13th Star. I want to see how they repel the attacks from the Menghuang tribe. I heard that theres a spiritual vein thats rich with crystal coins in the territory of the Dare tribe. They mine a lot of crystal coins from it and it has made several tribes in the surrounding region green with envy. The Menghuang tribe seems to have their eyes on this spiritual vein in the Dare tribes control and want to take it. Looks like this vein of crystal coins is fated to end up with the Menghuang tribe. That might not be the case. I heard that the Dare tribe is offering great prices everywhere to recruit powerful people. They n to have a battle to the death with the Menghuang tribe. Bing enemies with the Menghuang tribe is not a smart choice. I dont think theres anyone wholl take up the offer. ... Hearing this, Jian Chen immediately began to ponder while his eyes constantly flickered with light. Jian Chen, surely you dont n on helping that Dare tribe repel the Menghuang tribe? Nubis could not help but ask after seeing how Jian Chen behaved. The Dare tribe only has one 13th Star Seasoul Warrior. They should be below the Fifth Heavenly Layer as a Saint Ruler and are much weaker than the Menghuang tribe. Theyre looking for experts to fend off the Menghuang tribe, so the price would definitely be quiterge. Maybe we could give that a try and make some crystal coins in the meantime, said Jian Chen in thought. Its extremely likely for our presences to be discovered by them in a battle with Saint Rulers of the Sea race. If they find out that we are foreigners, we might encounter many problems in the future, said Nubis. Lets find an inn to settle down first. We can think over this slowly, suggested Jian Chen. Afterward, the two of them found quite an extravagant inn to stay in. The pair gathered in arge,fortable room, discussing over matters. They had just arrived in the territory of the Sea race and only the Sea race possessed the strength to repel the ten protector ns and the Beast God Continent. As a result, they would definitely stay with the Sea race for quite some time, so they needed to keep a rtively low profile when they did things in order to not cause too much trouble and be marked as public enemies. Members of the Sea race have rather simr bodies to humans. The only troubling thing would be our presences. If we can conceal it, then we wouldnt need to keep such a low profile, murmured Jian Chen. When Jian Chen reached this point, hisplexion suddenly changed. He turned around to look behind himself abruptly and his eyes narrowed instantly. Sensing Jian Chens actions, Nubis also looked behind him, which immediately made his expression change greatly as well. His eyes instantly became extremely narrowed, while vast energy surged within him. He had already made preparations to attack at any moment. A faint figure quickly condensed in the direction that they looked at, floating half a meter above the ground. It was ady with long, blue hair who wore a blue dress. She possessed a devilish body, while her face was a blur, without anything that could be made out. Who are you? Jian Chen growled. He was stern. If it were not for that fact that his soul had strengthened from the absorption of the Yinyang Qi, he would not have been able to detect thisdys appearance at all. He could clearly feel that her figure was an imagepletely condensed from the soul. Jian Chen, who I am is not important. You just need to know that I have no ill intentions to you. A clear, eloquent voice sounded, which was as pleasant to the ear as arks cry. How do you know my name? Jian Chens face became extremely ugly. Nubissplexion also changed drastically. Thedy had mentioned Jian Chens name right from the start. Wouldnt that mean she knew all about the matters regarding Jian Chen on the Tian Yuan Continent? I bear no ill intentions, so you have no need to be cautious. I havee specially to help you this time, the woman said gently. Afterward, without any movements from her, two blue, thumb-sized pearls appeared suddenly and hung in the air before them. These are Water Spirits Pearls. Theyre forged by me from the neidan of members of the Sea race. You only need to ingest them and itll be able to conceal your presence as an outsiderpletely. They are of no harm to you. Just who are you? Why are you helping us? Jian Chen and Nubis did not ept the neidans straight away. They felt extremely curious about thedys identity. You will know of my identity naturally in the future. Jian Chen, Ive helped you twice. You need to help me too in the future, said thedy. Youve helped me twice? Jian Chen was greatly confused. If it werent for me, how would you escape from the human experts? That was the first time I helped you and gifting you the Water Spirits Pearls would be my second time assisting you. Jian Chen, as long as you remain with the Sea race, I will help you block the outside experts of the Beast God Continent and the Tian Yuan Continent. You will have no worries about that. In the future, when youre strong enough, you need to help me with something. What do you want me to help you with? If its beyond my capabilities, you might end up disappointed, said Jian Chen. Ive searched the entire world and probably only you have the ability. If even you are unable, then there would be no one else in the world. You will naturally learn of exactly what you need to do in the future. The womans voice was clear and eloquent and carried an unfathomable effect. Also, there is the eight fragments of the Octoterra Map. The seven other fragments have all ended up in the hands of seven great tribes. Thest fragment is in this auction. You must obtain it, its of great use to you in the future. Right now, youre in the territory of the Serpent God Hall. You wont be able to stay here in the future. Go to the Sea Goddess Hall. Youll be safe there. Remember, you must obtain a fragment of the Octoterra Map. Inside it contains the wealth of the Octoterror Emperor... With that, the illusionary woman disappeared. Chapter 862: Ten Million Grand Quality Crystal Coins Chapter 862: Ten Million Grand Quality Crystal Coins Jian Chen and Nubis were both in deep thought as the words from the illusionarydy echoed through their heads. However, they were even more curious about her identity. But they both knew that since thedy dared to boldly say that she could help them block the experts from the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent, her strength would definitely be extremely great. Moreover, she most likely possessed an extraordinary status among the Sea race. Jian Chen, do you think that the words from that woman who hides are reliable or not? Do the two Water Spirits Pearls that she gifted really pose no harm to us? Nubis turned to Jian Chen. Jian Chen stared at the two pearls for a while. It doesnt matter whether that mysterious womans words are true or false. Since she needs my help, she shouldnt harm us. Lets ingest the pearls and see if they really do have the wondrous effect she described before. With that, Jian Chen grabbed the pearl floating before him and swallowed it. As the Water Spirits Pearl slid down his throat, Jian Chen only felt a cool sensation spread through every corner of his body. He did not find it ufortable at all. Jian Chen closed his eyes and inspected the conditions of his body. Only when he found that nothing was wrong did he slowly opened his eyes. He said to Nubis, It should be safe. Nubis stared at Jian Chen in surprise and eximed, Jian Chen, I feel like your presence has undergone some changes. Its actually be exactly the same as the presence from a member of the Sea race. Looks like that mysterious woman hasnt tricked us. The Water Spirits Pearls really can change the presence of us foreigners. Nubis immediately grabbed the pearl floating before him and gulped it down without any hesitation. As the pearl entered his stomach, Jian Chen could also feel clearly that Nubiss presence changing quickly. His presence as a magical beast became masked and was reced by a presence that was exactly the same as a member of the Sea race. Jian Chen could not help but curl his lips into a happy smile after seeing this. Nubis, your presence has changed too. I cant sense the magical beasts presence from you with my current strength. Its great now. Our worries from before have beenpletely eliminated. Well finally be able to move about among the Sea race without worrying about troubles that much. Yeah, from now on, I can swagger when I walk among the Sea race. Oh yeah Jian Chen, dont you need a lot of crystal coins? We can help the Dare tribe repel the Menghuang tribes invasion. Since the Dare tribe possesses a spiritual vein that produces crystal coins, they must be extremely wealthy. We need to take advantage of them viciously and rake it all in, said Nubis. As soon as they reached the topic of proper business, Jian Chens smile gradually disappeared. He lowered his head in thought and said, Ive overheard some passersby and learned that the Menghuang tribe has three 13th Star Seasoul Warriors and one 14th Star Seasoul Warrior. ording to how power is divided on the Tian Yuan Continent, 13th Star Seasoul Warriors should be Saint Rulers below the Fifth Heavenly Layer, while 14th Star Seasoul Warriors should be Saint Rulers above the Fifth Heavenly Layer. If the Menghuang tribe really only has that much power, we should be able to handle it easily. We might as well investigate the Menghuang tribes strength some more and see if they have any Saint Kings. As long as there arent any Saint Kings on their side, it wont be a problem, said Nubis. Fair enough. Jass City is arge city, so there should be ces where information is brokered. Lets go look into the Menghuang tribes full strength first, said Jian Chen, before leaving the inn with Nubis. Jian Chen and Nubis traveled through the streets and after some investigation, they finally found a ce that brokered confidential information. It was a small pavilion by the name of Worlds Connection. The pavilion was built from stone and was covered by marks left behind by time. Obviously, It had existed for a very long time. It was extremely cold and cheerless within the pavilion, with extremely simple decor. There was no one else other than Jian Chen and Nubis. Warriors, you must havee for information regarding the auction this time. Please be patient, there has been quite a few people who havee for information regarding the auction in the past few days. Right now, those in charge are receiving some guests upstairs. Theyll be done very quickly. A voice sounded from the reception desk nearby. Jian Chen and Nubis looked over and saw a shrewd young man sitting behind the counter, looking at the two of them. This young man was extremely small, only a meter tall. Jian Chen walked over to the reception and said to the young man, Apparently you know about everything here. Is that true? Warriors, it seems like you do not have too great of an understanding of the ability of our Worlds Connection. We have many members who are virtually scattered throughout the ocean. Although were not necessarily the most powerful, no one dares to challenge us in terms of the information we know in the realm of the sea. guaranteed the young man. He was extremely confident. Alright. I want to know the exact strength that the Menghuang tribe possesses, said Jian Chen. The shrewd young man could not help but closely study Jian Chen and Nubis. He immediately became courteous and said unhurriedly, Esteemed warriors, you must want to help the Dare tribe. This one just happens to know all about the Menghuang tribe, so Ill be the one informing the two warriors. However, ording to the rules, you would need to pay ten high quality crystal coins as a price. An hourter, Jian Chen and Nubis departed the pavilion. They had already gained a detailed understanding of the Menghuang tribe from Worlds Connection. In the end, it was roughly just as the passersby had said except for some minute differences. The Menghuang tribe had a total of three Saint Rulers below the Fifth Heavenly Layer and one above; they were not what Jian Chen focused on. Instead, the person who Jian Chen and Nubis really cared about was the talented member of the tribe who was an emissary of the Serpent God Hall. He had even been epted as a disciple by an elder of the organization and had some status among the hall. The Dare tribe was rather close to Jass City. They were only around ten thousand kilometers away. He headed toward it with Nubis after learning its exact location in Jass City. The Dare tribe was a medium-sized tribe that reached into the ten thousands in terms of people. It was located on a t in and many small building made of stone stood in the surroundings. In the very center was a castle-like structure that took up several thousand square meters. Jian Chen and Nubis flew there from Jass City. They did not enter through the main entrance and instead directly flew to the center of the tribe, stopping before the castle-like structure. Who are they!? Take guard! Two people with great gs immediately alerted the entire tribe. At once, many people with the strength of Heaven Saint Masters flew over from all directions, surrounding these two unknown and uninvited guests along with a few Earth Saint Masters. Warriors, who are you? State your intentions, growled an old Heaven Saint Master. He was grim, as if he was facing great enemies. The other people were all filled with vignce too. They red at the two of them but did not do anything extreme. Nubis crossed his arms and sneered as he studied the surrounding people. His face was filled with great disdain. Jian Chen remained as usual. He looked around at the people and said calmly, Is this the Dare tribe? Correct, this indeed is the Dare tribe. Warriors, may I ask who you are? The speaker was still the old man from before but now he seemed to realize that the two of them were not enemies. As such, he could not help but ease up on his voice. Wevee to help you repel the Menghuang tribe. Is this how you wee people who havee to help you? Jian Chen stared right at the old man and said casually. With that, the old man rejoiced. His attitude immediately took a great turn and he said with smiles, So the warriors are the valued guests of my Dare tribe? Pleasee in, warriors, pleasee in. Before, we thought you were people from the Menghuang tribe. If we have offended you in any way, please forgive us. The old man did not raise the matter of Jian Chen and Nubis intruding on the Dare tribe, courteously escorting them into the castle. Within the grand castle, Jian Chen and Nubis met the grand elder of the Dare tribe. He too was a Heaven Saint Master, at the peak of the Sixth Cycle. He was only an inch away from bing a Saint Ruler. In the Dare tribe, his status was only second to the patriarch. I am the grand elder of the Dare tribe, Lorjesque. I wee the warriors foring to assist our Dare tribe against the Menghuang tribe. I wonder how may I refer to the two warriors? The grand elder smiled at Jian Chen and Nubis. However, his eyes glimmered with interest, constantly studying the two of them as if he wanted to learn them inside out. I am Yang Yutian. The one beside me is my good friend Nubis. Grand elder, I wonder how much is your Dare tribe willing to offer as remuneration for helping you repel the Menghuang tribe? If its not enough... Jian Chen got straight to the point without any other superfluous words. The grand elder paid no heed to Jian Chens straightforwardness. He smiled. Dont worry warriors. In order to protect our tribe so we are not be swallowed up by the Menghuang tribe, my tribe will be paying quite the price. As long as you are able to fend off the Menghuang tribes attack and heavily injure them, my tribe is willing to offer up all of its crystal coins. I hope the grand elder can give us an exact number, said Jian Chen with a smile. The grand elder chuckled and replied, Right now, my tribe can take out a total of ten million grand quality crystal coins. These ten million coins will be paid ording to the strength and deeds of the warriors who help my Dare n. The stronger they are, the more coins theyll receive. Jian Chen and Nubis looked at each other. They were internally stunned by the Dare tribes wealth. Although they had only just arrived in the Sea races territory, they had an extremely great understanding of the value of the crystal coins. A single grand quality crystal coin was worth a hundred high quality crystal coins, ten thousand medium quality crystal coins, and a million low quality crystal coins. Meanwhile, an organization asrge as the Dare tribe could be considered as wealthy if they could pull out five million grand quality crystal coins in one go, yet the Dare tribe had taken out ten million. They could not help but call the Dare tribe very wealthy. Ten million grand quality crystal coins was a great sum among the Sea race. It wasparable to the wealth of somerge tribes. Grand elder, well be taking all ten million of your Dare tribes grand quality crystal coins, Nubis said boldly. Chapter 863: The Power of a Punch Chapter 863: The Power of a Punch Nubiss words immediately caused the grand elders face to stiffen. A slightly awkward expression appeared. Noticing the grand elders expression, Jian Chen asked with a slightly heavy tone, Is there something wrong about that? Perhaps he realized that the two of them were not very happy anymore so the grand elder immediately followed up. Warriors, may I ask how many stars you are on? Looks like the grand elder is worrying about our strength. Please do not worry; if the Menghuang tribe only has as much strength as described, the two of us can handle it without much difficulty, guaranteed Jian Chen. Perhaps the two warriors have already reached the 14th Star? The grand elder eximed uncontrobly while he ravished with joy. A mysterious smile appeared on Jian Chen and Nubiss face but they did not say anything. The grand elder of the Dare tribe stood up. Please wait, warriors. I will invite the patriarch immediately. Come, please receive the two esteemed warriors properly for me. With that, the grand elder hurried away excitedly. With the grand elders departure, only Jian Chen and Nubis remained seated in therge hall. Theres another three Saint Rulers here in this Dare tribe. One of them should be the patriarch of the tribe, while the other two should also be experts of the Sea race who havee to assist them in repelling the Menghuang tribe, Jian Chen said softly. He was extremely indifferent. Nubis nodded. Ive sensed that too. Looks like theyre ourpetition. Just the two of us is enough to handle the Menghuang tribe. Theres no need for others to participate or the crystal coins well get will decrease. We need to chase away allpetition. Youre right. agreed Jian Chen. Very soon, the patriarch and the grand elder of the Dare tribe arrived at the hall together. The patriarch was a burly, middle-aged man. He was bald and his face was resolute. He wore a water-blue vest, which left his two thick arms uncovered. The well-defined muscles on his arms were visually impactful and he wore a pair of shorts that only reached his knees. Jian Chen could not help but connect his attire with the mercenaries that rushed about on the Tian Yuan Continent daily. Hahaha, I wee the two warriors to my Dare tribe as guests. My Dare tribe is honored to have your presence. As soon as the patriarch entered the hall, he chuckled aloud. He seemed extremely bold and generous. After a few casual words with the patriarch, Jian Chen reached the main topic of discussion with him. Ive already heard from the grand elder along the way. The two warriors want the entirety of the ten million grand quality crystal coins. Is that true? The patriarch said seriously while he studied the two of them closely with glimmering eyes. Correct, well be taking all ten million crystal coins. Well help you repel the four experts from the Menghuang tribe, Nubis said boldly. Hepletely looked down upon the Saint Rulers from the Menghuang tribe. Do the two warriors have an understanding of the Menghuang tribes strength? Are you sure you have confidence in dealing with the four of them? asked the patriarch. You dont need to worry. As long as theyre not 15th Star Seasoul Warriors or dont possess Tian Level Saint Techniques, they wont even be a threat to us, Nubis said confidently. He had it all worked out already. A sliver of joy immediately appeared on the patriarchs face but it was soon followed up by a sliver of awkwardness. Warriors, your strength astounds me but a 13th Star and 14th Star Seasoul Warriors arrived before you and we have already reached an agreement with them... Well isnt that simple? You can just dismiss the two of them, said Nubis. Dismiss? Hmph, I want to see whos arrogant enough to boast like that. As soon as Nubis finished what he was saying, an angry old voice boomed from outside. At the same time, a ck-robed old man angrily strode in from outside. Behind the old man followed a middle-aged man in tight robes. Right now, he was filled with anger too. The two of them were the experts who had arrived before Jian Chen and Nubis to assist the Dare tribe. The patriarch immediately stood up to greet the two. He was extremely courteous, as the two of them were not any weaker than himself. As the patriarch, he needed to think for the tribe and could not offend any Saint Rulers so easily. Not to mention that these two Saint Rulers were helpers who hade to assist the Dare tribe in repelling the Menghuang tribe. As proud as ever, Nubis did not treat the two of them politely. He nced past them coldly and a sliver of disdain appeared in his eyes. He said coldly, You dare to speak to me, the great Nubis, with a voice like that? Looks like you dont even know how to spell death. Old man, if youre smart, piss off far and wide right now or Ill wipe out your origin soul. The ck-robed old man became enraged, abruptly narrowing his eyes. He yelled, You arrogant brat, you actually dare to look down on people like this. Lets see if you actually have the right to be arrogant or not. With that, the old mans hand turned into a w that he swung toward Nubis with lightning speed. At the same time, the space around Nubis froze immediately. The old man had already immobilized Nubis with his Spatial Force. Mockery appeared on Nubiss face. With a slight jolt of his body, the frozen space in the surroundings shattered immediately. He formed a fist with his hand, hurling it forward mightily without a pause. As the two fists collided, a boom erupted. Air shot off in all directions violently, which caused the entire hall to be jolted. If it were not for the fact that the patriarch had used his own strength in the crucial moment to protect the hall, it might have copsed entirely. The old man immediately began to pale, stumbling backward. With every step, he left behind a deep footprint, only stabilizing himself after taking more than ten steps. With that, he could no longer hold it down any longer and immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. He was quite badly injured. On the other hand, Nubis remained unperturbed as before, standing there casually; he did not even move. As a Silver Striped Golden Snake, a beast of antiquity, his capability for battle was already extremely great. Combined his strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, there were rarely any enemies who could match him. Probably only supreme Saint Kings could put some pressure on him. The old man before him was a 14th Star Seasoul Warrior but he was only in the Seventh Heavenly Layer. How could he be Nubiss opponent? Not only did Nubiss strength astound the ck-robed old man, it even shocked the patriarch of the Dare tribe very much. Nubiss power greatly exceeded what he had anticipated. The patriarch returned to his senses very quickly, immediately running in to stop the two of them. He begged, Please calm down, warriors, please calm down. Why must you get into such a big fight over something so small? My small territory wont be able to withstand a struggle between the two warriors. Jian Chen stood up from his seat and looked at the two other people. With sped hands, he said, Sirs, forgive us but please leave. The two of us need crystal coins urgently, so well be taking all ten million of them. The ck-robed old man was sheet-white. He sped his hands at Nubis and said expressionlessly, This warriors strength is admirable. I, Xie Wang, will not be participating in this time. Patriarch, since youve invited even stronger warriors, theres no need for me to stay. Farewell. Throwing that down, the old man turned around and left. The patriarch sighed secretly, before pulling out a Space Belt from his Space Ring, tossing it to the old man. Xie Wang, I need to apologize for this. There are a hundred thousand high quality crystal coins inside it. Please take this as a gift from the Dare tribe. The old man did not reject it. He epted the Space Belt tossed over by the patriarch and quickly looked through it. His expression eased, before he sped his hands at the patriarch. Thanks. The patriarch could finally rx a little. The old man here was much stronger than him. His tribe could not offend him. With the departure of the ck-robed old man, the other middle-aged man who hade to assist the Dare tribe did not stay much longer either. He left after a conversation with Jian Chen and Nubis, no longer daring to carry an expression of unhappiness. Nubiss strength had shocked him deeply. However, before he left, the patriarch gifted him the same amount of crystal coins, neutralizing any unhappiness that may have existed between the two. Grand elder, announce the news immediately. My Dare tribe has already found enough experts to deal with the Menghuang tribe. We can now officially take down the recruitment notice. The patriarch immediately sent down orders. He was scared that more Saint Rulers would approach the Dare tribe to help only to be met with disappointment. Afterward, the patriarch led Jian Chen and Nubis with even more enthusiasm to a secret room, where they discussed the matter in detail. Seeing how Nubis heavily injured a 14th Star Seasoul Warrior with a single punch, the patriarch was now at easepletely. He was confident that the two of them possessed the strength to fend off the Menghuang tribe. Patriarch, do you know when the Menghuang tribe will attack? Jian Chen asked. The patriarch said after some thought, The auction that urs once every century is about to be held in Jass City. A fragment of the Octoterra Map will appear in the auction this time, so manyrge organizations will fight for it. Other than that, many rare treasures will be auctioned off as well. I believe the Menghuang tribe will attack us after the auction, and take control of the spiritual vein in our possession. I just never thought that the Menghuang tribe would even take a fancy for our small spiritual vein that only produces a hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins when theyre already in possession of a medium-sized one. Chapter 864: The Menghuang Tribe Chapter 864: The Menghuang Tribe Patriarch, the auction just happens to have what we need. When the auction starts, I wish that the patriarch can apany us and help us buy what we need, said Jian Chen. With that, a sliver of hesitancy appeared on the Dare tribe patriarchs face. Jian Chen understood what he was worrying about, so he followed up. Dont worry patriarch. We are men of our word. Since we have agreed, we will definitely do it. Once the auction ends, we will definitely help you deal with the Menghuang tribe. If the Menghuang tribe does note, well kill our way into the Menghuang tribe on our own ord. Is that fine? Sure, sure, sure. Since the two warriors have put it like that, I will try to cooperate to the best of my ability, said the patriarch as he smiled gently. Afterward, Jian Chen and Nubis settled down in the Dare tribe and awaited any sudden attacks from the Menghuang tribe. They were warmly weed by the entire tribe and treated like kings. At the same time, the news that the Dare tribe had found enough experts to deal with the Menghuang tribe was broadcasted out too. It raised quite argemotion. Other than the grand auction of Jass City held once every hundred years, the discussions between people now involved the battle between the Menghuang tribe and the Dare tribe. Although there was a great disparity in strength between the two tribes, they both had Saint Rulers. On the Tian Yuan Continent, they would be hermit ns,rge tribes that stood at the peak in a radius of hundred thousand kilometers within the territory of the Sea race. The battle between the two tribes would naturally raise the attention of many people. In an ancient forest fifty kilometers from the Dare tribe, small buildingspletely made from wood filled the surroundings. People constantly flowed in and out, while sounds ofughter and cheerfulness rang out from time to time. The atmosphere was extremely lively, teeming with life. This was therge tribe renowned in the region, the Menghuang tribe. In the center of the tribe stood a tall towerpletely constructed from rock. The tower was the most sacred building in the tribe; its existence represented the peace and strength that the Menghuang tribe experienced with each generation. This was because the four most powerful protectors of the tribe lived in it. Currently, four old men sat around a table at the very top of the tower. They were all stern. Ive just received the news that the Dare tribe has found enough experts to repel us. I wonder if this is true or false, said a ruddy old man. He was the current patriarch of the tribe, while the three others were the two protector elders and the previous patriarch. The previous patriarch was the most powerful one here. Looks like the Dare tribe ns to have a battle to the death with us. I just wonder what strength the experts theyve recruited possess, a protector elder said huskily. Although the Dare tribe has some wealth, its not enough for them to invite any true experts. Also, our tribe is famed; one of our talented members have been selected to be an emissary of the Serpent God Hall. He has great status. In the territory of the Serpent God Hall, no one dares to treat us impolitely except for those peak-level tribes or ns. As such, I deduce that the Dare tribes information is false, only made with the intent to make us fear them. The other possibility is that the helpers theyve recruited dont actually want to help them and only want to con them out of their coins. As a result, Im not going to pay any attention to this at all. As soon as the auction concludes, well kill our way into the Dare tribe, a protector elder analyzed. Previous patriarch, what do you think? The current patriarch asked the old man who remained sitting there with his eyes closed. The previous patriarch slowly opened his eyes. Although were so renowned that even severalrge tribe tribes need to act courteously, were not without enemies. I am guessing that there would probably be previous enemies among the experts that have been recruited by the Dare tribe, so we cant overlook this. Now that the auction in Jass City is about to start, thest fragment of the Octoterra Map is about to appear too. Itll attract a fight from manyrge tribes, or even peak-level tribes, so its inconvenient for us to start fighting before the auction. The three of you, go check on the Dare tribe to see whether its true or not after the auction ends. ... In the blink of an eye, a dozen or so days passed. It was now the important day where the grand auction would start in Jass City. The emergence of the Octoterra Map fragment had attracted many experts andrge tribes to gather in Jass City long ago, which made it seem calm on the surface while matters surged beneath. It was the calm before the storm. Before the auction had even started, arge group of people had already gathered outside the auction center. Gazing over it, the group formed a sea of people; there were so many that even the nearby streets had be blocked. There was a constant hubbub of voices as people discussed things. A portion of the people had onlye to watch, while the other portion hade for the auction. However, all those who had arrived beforehand did not possess much background. They were all people from a few small tribes or ns. Two hourster, the loud sound set off fireworks rose up from the surroundings. A great boom followed afterward in the sky, which lit up the surroundings with colorful lights. It was quite beautiful. At the same time, the doors of the auction center were slowly opened too. The people who had crowded outside all began to move inward, entering the auction center in an orderly fashion. Around thirty meters up the huge auction castle, a round tform a hundred meters wide slowly extended outward. It was for receiving special guests with great status and had reserved enclosure. On the tform, several dozen young girls dressed morously walked about gracefully. They all carried bright smiles and gave people a cordial feeling. As the tform stabilized, several waves of people flew up from the grounds, directlynding on the tform. They were warmly received by the female servants and led through a special tunnel to their enclosures. However, those who had the right to enter the tform were all prestigious members of the Sea race. There were plenty of people from first-rate ns and tribes that were equivalent to hermit and ancient ns on the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen and Nubis also flew over with the patriarch of the Dare tribe from far away and directly entered the tform. Immediately, a servant walked up with a shining smile and said softly, Three esteemed warriors, please present the number te to your private enclosure so that this one can help lead the way. The patriarch immediately pulled out the number te to his reserved enclosure and passed it to the servant. Warriors, please follow me. The servant girls smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, extremely pretty. The three of them said nothing and followed the servant inside. Besides them, many other people from different tribes were also received by a servant then led into the castle. At this very moment, the patriarchs steps paused slightly. He suddenly nced behind him, while a ring light began to flicker through his eyes. A sliver of obscure killing intent rose from his body. There were plenty of Saint Rulers among the people who could be seated on the tform. The change in the patriarch was immediately noticed by them so many of them immediately looked over curiously. However, no one said anything. Even though the Dare tribe was not powerful, he was still a Saint Ruler after all. No one wanted to provoke a Saint Ruler for nothing. Jian Chen and Nubis also halted their steps. When they saw the behavior of the patriarch, they immediately followed his gaze. They saw that in the distance, three old men flew toward the tform with several Heaven Saint Masters. The two of them could tell with a single nce that the three old men were Saint Rulers. Warriors, theyre people from the Menghuang tribe. The three leading old men are the present patriarch of the tribe and the two protector elders, the patriarch of the Dare tribe said softly. His gaze toward them was filled with an unconceble hatred. A sliver of interest flickered in Jian Chen and Nubiss eyes. Their gazes toward the three old men immediately took a cold turn. Hahaha, I never thought that the patriarch of the Dare tribe would participate in the auction this time as well. It has really surprised the three of us. The three old men from the Menghuang tribe also discovered the Dare tribe patriarchs presence. Immediately, one of themughed aloud. Hehe, didnt the Dare tribe spend all its wealth searching for experts? How would you have additional crystal coins toe participate in the auction this time? The old man in the centerughed. He was the current patriarch. As he spoke, the three experts from the Menghuang tribe unconsciously studied Jian Chen and Nubis, who stood beside the patriarch of the Dare tribe. The face of the Dare tribe patriarch darkened. He sneered, Menghuang tribe, I want to see how long you can still act so arrogantly. After the auction concludes, my Dare tribe will be awaiting your Menghuang tribes arrival. The three experts expressions changed and their eyes immediately narrowed. The current patriarch said, Patriarch, I wonder what type of experts you have found to boast like this? The two warriors beside me are both powerful Seasoul Warriors of the 14th Star. Menghuang tribe, do you really think that my Dare tribe is easy to oppress? The patriarch sneered. As soon as they heard that Jian Chen and Nubis were 14th Star Seasoul Warriors, the three old mens expressions immediately became rather ugly. They really did not think that the Dare tribe would seed in recruiting such experts. If the Dare tribe really did gain the assistance of two 14th Star Seasoul Warriors, their tribe would experience much greater difficulties in swallowing up the Dare tribe. They could even be faced with failure. The three old men immediately focused their attention on Jian Chen and Nubis. The patriarch of the Menghuang tribe said, May I inquire the names of these two warriors? Jian Chen nced indifferently at the three experts from the Menghuang tribe. He did not pay much attention to them, turning around and speaking to Nubis and the Dare tribe patriarch, Lets go in. The auctions about to start. You are right. The auctions starting soon. We cant afford to waste time with the people from the Menghuang tribe. Lets go, lets go. The patriarch of the Menghuang tribe immediately followed with what Jian Chen wanted, before they were gradually led off into the distance by the female servant. Looking at the backs of the three, the three experts from the Menghuang tribe who had been cast aside immediately became extremely ugly. Their faces became so dark that they would be on the brink of raining if they were clouds. The two mysterious people recruited by the Dare tribe are very powerful. I cant see through them at all, said a protector elder of the Menghuang tribe. I cant see through them either and I can vaguely feel a vast pressure from the two of them. Theyre definitely Seasoul Warriors of the 14th Star. Looks like the Dare tribe really has found the strength to deal with us, said the other protector elder. Chapter 865: The Auction Begins Chapter 865: The Auction Begins Itll be extremely disadvantageous to us when experts like that help the Dare tribe. Since theyve been drawn to the Dare tribe by crystal coins, I wonder if we can draw them over to us with an even greater price. If thats possible, our tribes strength will increase even more again without a doubt, said a protector elder of the Menghuang tribe. The price to draw over two 14th Star Seasoul Warriors definitely wont be little. Itll be at least ten million grand quality crystal coins but if we want to take the spiritual vein in the Dare tribes possession, this price will be worth it, murmured the current patriarch. Afterward, he followed a servant with the two protector elders and his nsmen into the auction center. The small disruption on the tform did not affect the auction at all. When the people of both ns disappeared from the tform, it became peaceful once again. Manyrge tribes and organizations arrived on the tform in an orderly fashion, before being escorted away by an enthusiastic servant. The auction of Jass City was extremely grand. The fifty-meter-tall castle was emptied and divided into ten floors, where each floor was filled with seats. At the very front was the stage where objects were disyed and auctioned off. The private enclosures were built into the highest parts of the walls. It wrapped around the entire castle, separated by a special type of ss. The people inside could see exactly what was going on outside but people outside could not look in. Within the private enclosure, Jian Chen and Nubis satfortably on a soft sofa with satisfied expressions. The patriarch sat beside them, studying the situation of other enclosures through the special ss. The servant who had escorted the three of them carried many delicious desserts and fruits of unknown names, which she ced on the crystal table. She said, Warriors, these are all delicious desserts and fruits of the Sea race. Please try them as you please. I am called Lan Shuiling. If the warriors require anything, this servant will do her best to fulfill the warriors requests. Lan Shuiling smiled brightly. She exuded a special charm, while a cheerful light flowed from her bright eyes. Nubis clutched his head on the sofa, half inclined. He squinted his eyes at Lan Shuiling while his lips curled into an evil smile. He joked, If I, the great Nubis, wants your body, will you fulfill my request too? Of course! Lan Shuiling smiled charmingly and began to take off her clothes slowly. It immediately revealed a great section of her water-blue skin. Seeing this, Jian Chen frowned slightly. He waved his hand at Lan Shuiling. Alright, you can stop stripping. The three of us need to discuss some important matters. You can go out for now. Well call you when we need you. Yes, esteemed warrior. Lan Shuiling stopped taking off her clothes and bowed courteously to the three of them, before leaving with gentle steps. What a provocative girl, murmured Nubis as he watched Lan Shuiling disappear off into the distance with bright and limpid eyes. Nubis, surely you havent taken a liking to her. Jian Chenughed softly. Piss off. I, the great Nubis, do not take a liking for ordinary girls like that. Though youre pretty good, arent you? To actually hook up with that devastatingly beautiful girl. Admirable, truly admirable. Nubis smiled evilly as he reached the end of these words. ... Two hourster, therge center was finally filled with people. Various discussions filled the entire ce like the constant buzzing of a bee. Guests! Suddenly, a bright voice rang out. It echoed through the entire center and the voices of all those who were seated finally quietened down. In the blink of an eye, the noisy center became deathly silent. Only arge mass of people could be seen. A slightly skinny old man stood on the tform at the very front with a smile. The voice from before was his and he was the auctioneer this time. He was a 13th Star Seasoul Warrior. Guests, I wee you warmly to the grand auction held once every hundred years. Not only will we be disying even more treasures and worldly wonders than previous auctions, weve also received thest fragment of the Octoterra Map, which has received the attention of manyrge tribes, the auctioneer paused slightly when he reached here, before continuing, I believe that many of the seated guests know very well about the origins of this fragment. It was left behind by the Octoterra Emperor who once shook up the entire sea realm. The Octoterra Emperor was a cultivator of our sea realm who did not join any organizations but he exceeded many geniuses with his own talent alone and without any master. He paved a path of corpses and bones in his life to the peak, shaking up the entire sea realm and bing an emperor who received the respect of countless people. Although the emperor has passed away from age, the Octoterra Divine Hall he once constructed still remains. It has been sealed into a region of void by the Octoterra Emperors absolute strength, while the Octoterra Map is the route to the divine hall and the key that opens it. The Octoterra Emperor went without disciples, always by himself. It is rumored that when he passed away, he left his legacy and all he had learned in the Octoterra Divine Hall. I believe everyone understands extremely well what it means once they receive the legacy of the Octoterra Emperor. He has also left all his belongings in the divine hall aside from his legacy. Everyone, I believe you have an even better understanding than old me about just how wealthy an emperors belongings are. Thats a vast wealth only second to the three supreme halls of our sea realm. Hearing this, a serious of haggard breaths immediately appeared in the quiet crowd. The legacy and wealth of an emperor was a great, irresistible enticement to all those present. Even the members of peak-level ns could not remain calm. Seated within the private enclosure, Jian Chen and Nubis could not help but have their hearts beat faster too. They were already deeply interested in the map fragment, while the patriarch had lost even more controlpared to them. The great wealth had already dyed his eyes green with envy as he snorted roughly. However, the patriarch calmed down very quickly, gradually returning to how he was before. He knew that he had no future that would involve the map fragment. The matters regarding it were not something he could delve into. The auctioneers voice rang out once again, Seven fragments have already appeared. This fragment will be the final one. Everyone, as long as someone obtains this map fragment, theyll gain the right to entire the Octoterra Divine Hall and gain some great blessing. Alright, I wont ramble anymore. As the main treasure for the auction this time, itll be auctioned offst. Well begin the auction now. The first treasure is... Afterward, treasures were brought up and auctioned off one by one. The auction was only held once in a hundred years, so without any doubt, all of the items were the finest of the fine. Everything brought on-stage would institute a battle between many people. Various prices were called out one after another in a vicious battle of wealth. Well now be auctioning off a Ruler Armament left behind by a human expert when he passed away in meditation. The starting price is a hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins, the auctioneers voice rang through the entire building. Jian Chen and Nubiss eyes snapped open abruptly. They stared in the direction of the stage in interest and watched a machete being brought up carefully by a skimpily-dressed servant. It really is a Ruler Armament. Its a Ruler Armament left behind by a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Jian Chen was secretly shocked. Every Ruler Armament was treated as a n treasure by the hermit ns on the Tian Yuan Continent. They were extremely valuable but he never thought that in the sea, there would be people who would auction off these extremely valuable Ruler Armaments. ording to what I know, only human experts can use Ruler Armaments. Are members of the Sea race able to use them just like humans? Jian Chen thought, before looking toward the patriarch of the Dare tribe. He asked, Patriarch, may I ask exactly what the Sea race uses the Ruler Armaments of humans for? With that, an astonished light shed across the patriarchs eyes. However, he still provided a detailed exnation. Esteemed warrior, the Ruler Armaments of human experts are a rare treasure to the Sea race. This Ruler Armament was left behind by a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler after he passed away. Not only does it contain his strength, it also contains quite a lot of the three vital energies. If we absorb it, it can greatly increase our strength. Are Ruler Armaments able to be refined and absorbed? Jian Chen was surprised. He did not think that the Sea race would have this ability too as he could only do so with the assistance of the sword spirits. Of course you can. As long as you use the Spirit-converting formation of the Sea race, youll be able to refine the Ruler Armament into energy we can absorb. However, only we will use this method. Humans wont because they can just use it directly and disy great powers with it. For them, the strength brought on from a Ruler Armament is much greater than the energy gained from absorbing it, the patriarch exined. Is that so. Jian Chen reached an understanding. Members of the Sea race were unable to use Ruler Armaments like humans but they had methods to refine it into pure energy to absorb. One hundred and fifty thousand grand quality crystal coins. One hundred and eighty thousand grand quality crystal coins. Two hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins. Two hundred and fifty thousand grand quality crystal coins. ... The appearance of the Ruler Armament ignited an intense fight. The price quickly skyrocketed from one hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins to five hundred thousand and after another series of intense fights, it was sold off for a price of eight hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins. It was bought by arge tribe. Chapter 866: Fight for the Divine Water of the World Chapter 866: Fight for the Divine Water of the World Jian Chen shook his head. Although the crystal coins of the Sea race and the purple coins from Tian Yuan Continent were two different currencies, he knew that the Ruler Armament was sold for too low of a price. This was all because the effect of Ruler Armaments was not as great to the Sea racepared to humans. If it were not for the fact that Jian Chen wanted to save enough money to buy the holy water of the spirit sea, he would participate in the auction and buy the Ruler Armament. Even though he had no use for it himself, the people around him could use it as it was extremely difficult to obtain a Ruler Armament on the Tian Yuan Continent. Afterward, valuable items were all auctioned off one by one. Not only were there various pills and medicines, there were also ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources. However, these heavenly resources were all sold for a much lower price whenpared to its price in purple coins on the Tian Yuan Continent. This was because purple coins were only made from a metal that was valuable due to its scarcity. The metals only use was to make coins, unlike the crystal coins that were condensed entirely from water-attributed world essence. They could be absorbed to increase ones strength and possessed an extremely great effect. Well be auctioning a ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pill next. The pill originates from the distant Tian Yuan Continent and its a divine medicine for healing wounds. Its extremely valuable; even heavily injured 15th Star or 16th Star Seasoul Warriors would only need a second for their severe injuries to heal. Its equivalent to a second life. The starting price will be two hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins. Three hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins... Three hundred and fifty thousand grand quality crystal coins... Five hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins... ... ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pills could only be produced on the Tian Yuan Continent and only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could create them. Very few ever made it to the sea realm, so their value was obvious. As a result, the price of ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pills was far greater in the sea realm than on the Tian Yuan Continent. The single pill was sold for one million and two hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins in the end. Jian Chen squinted his eyes as he sat half-inclined on the sofa. He thought to himself, I didnt think that ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pills would be so valuable. A single one was sold for a great price of one million and two hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins. Now that Im a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, maybe I should create some of them and exchange them for crystal coins too. The creation of the pills might need a sliver of the origin energy of Radiant Siant Force but the artifact spirit should have plenty of it. No need to waste mine. Though a problem would be the shell of the pills. There arent any alchemists that know how to produce the shells, so I cant create those ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pills at all. Jian Chen already made up his mind. If all the conditions were right, he would definitely create a few ss 8 Radiant Spirit Pills. As long as he had enough pill shells, creating the pills using the artifact spirits power should be a piece of cake. Even the legendary ss 9 Radiant Spirit Pills would not be a problem. In the blink of an eye, the auction had already continued for two whole days. It went for the whole length of time without any breaks. Fortunately, the people who were able to sit here possessed uncanny strength. Two days without resting, eating or drinking was unable to affect them. The object to be auctioned next is a divine object that is rarely seen even in a thousand years, the divine water of the world. This water is only produced in the dangerous divine realm. It appears once in a thousand years and is extremely valuable but you cannot ignore its powerful effects. With just a mouthful, it can reborn those with ordinary talent into cultivation geniuses rarely seen even in a thousand years with unlimited potential. Other than this, the divine water has wondrous effects on 13th and 14th Star Seasoul Warriors. Not only does it increase their strength greatly, it refines their souls and allows it to be much more powerful. This builds a solid foundation for when they reach the 15th Star. If a Seasoul Warrior at the peak of the 14th Star consumes it, they have a very great chance of oveing the bottleneck and breaking through to the 15th Star. Theres only one portion of the divine water, so please value this very rare opportunity, warriors who are seeking it. You must not miss this chance or youll have to wait another thousand years. The starting price will be five hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins. The appearance of the divine water immediately caused Jian Chen to focus his attention. He snapped open his slightly-closed eyes and sat up straight from his half-inclined position on the sofa. This was because this divine water was the holy water of the spirit sea he required. It was produced in the spirit sea but just had a different name among the Sea race. Noticing Jian Chens reaction, Nubis asked, Is the divine water what you wanted? Jian Chen nodded. Correct, this is extremely important to me. I need to obtain it no matter what. The patriarch of the Dare tribe nced at Jian Chen. He said nothing. He knew the value of the divine water and was actually worried. He was unsure whether he could buy the divine water with ten million grand quality crystal coins. It was always rumored among the Sea race that those who ingested the water had an extremely great chance of reaching the 15th Star or even the 16th Star. As a result, whenever it appeared, manyrge tribes would fight over it. The intense battle for the divine water had already started. Many organizations who were seated in their own private enclosures had expressed their interest in the water, all speaking their price. Very quickly, the price rose up from the initial five hundred thousand crystal coins to over three million. Patriarch, itll all be up to you whether we win the divine water of the world this time. Jian Chen looked toward the patriarch with a stern expression. The patriarch forced a smile and said, Esteemed warriors, my Dare tribe will do all it can to help you. Right now, the patriarch of the Dare tribe had no other choice. If he wanted to save the Dare tribe, he could only get on Jian Chens good side with all he had. Jian Chen nodded before speaking his price, Five million grand quality crystal coins! Jian Chen increased the price by over one million crystal coins in one go, causing the auction to fall silent instantly. Immediately, many people looked in his direction. Five million and two hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins... However, another price rang out very quickly that exceeded Jian Chens five million. Five million and four hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins... Five million and five hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins... Five million and six hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins... The price continued to rise; there were still many people fromrge tribes who refused to give up on this fight. Eight million grand quality crystal coins, Jian Chen spoke his price from his private enclosure expressionlessly. The value of the holy water had greatly exceeded what he had anticipated. He already found it a little difficult to endure as he was now very close to the ten million amount supplied by the Dare tribe. He could only raise the price madly, to express how determined he was in obtaining the water and to get others to back off. This time, the price was increased from five million and something to eight million. It had jumped by a total of over two million crystal coins. This immediately frightening some people, ns, and tribes into giving up the battle for the divine water. The three experts of the Menghuang tribe sat on soft sofas in an enclosure opposite Jian Chens. A protector elder said with a soft voice, The previous patriarch is already approaching the peak of the 14th Star. Hes about to reach the 15th so we need to obtain it. Youre right. Once the previous patriarch breaks through, the status of our tribe will increase once again. We need to buy it and bring it back for the previous patriarch, added the other protector elder. After some slight thought in silence, the current patriarch said, The voice that increased it to eight million seems rather familiar. It seems like its one of the two mysterious experts that the Dare tribe has recruited, so thats even more reason why we cant let them obtain it. With that, he called out a price immediately, Eight million and five hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins. Two middle-aged men in long blue robes sat in another enclosure with darkenedplexions. They were also authoritative members of arge tribe, clearly with illustrious statuses. As the patriarch of my tribe, its a pity my sons talent is ordinary. He probably wont even be able to reach the 11th Star before the end of his life. How will he seed me as patriarch in the future? The divine water just happens to be the solution to my sons problems. As long as I have the water, my son will immediately morph into a genius at cultivation. Hell experience no problems reaching the 13th Star and will even have the chance to reach the 15th. I need to obtain the divine water of the world. Eight million and eight hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins, murmured one of the middle-aged men. He had named an even greater price. Four extremely ordinary-looking old men sat in another enclosure. One of them frowned with their eyebrows pinched, while a cold light flickered in his eyes from time to time. Let it go, elder Hou Tu, lets give up on the divine water of the world. Our target is the fragment of the Octoterra Map. We need to save enough money for it. We cant waste too much on other things, said one of the old men as he looked at his unhappypanion. The downcast elder nodded and sighed softly. Alright, we can only give up on the divine water. Its a pity for it to actually appear at the same time as the Octoterra Map fragment. Otherwise, I would buy it no matter what. Its a wondrous treasure of the world rarely seen even in a thousand years. Nine million grand quality crystal coins. A malicious-looking young man in tight, blue robes named his price from another enclosure. He had already reached the peak of the 14th Star, equivalent to a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler on the Tian Yuan Continent. The final barrier blocked him well and truly, making it extremely difficult for him to break through. He did not have much time left either so he could only break through with the help of the divine water. I only have a hundred or so years left. Even if I have to take out everything Ive saved up in the past three thousand years or even all my wealth, I have to win this divine water of the world. Its my only chance at breaking through, growled the young-looking man. A sliver of great killing intent appeared in his eyes. Nine million and five hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins, Jian Chen broadcasted his price once again. Right now, he too had be downcast; he was only five hundred thousand coins away from his absolute limit. Ten million grand quality crystal coins. The current patriarch of the Menghuang tribe increased the price. He hade especially for the divine water of the world this time. His tribe had not even considered fighting for the Octoterra Map fragment. It was something they had no interest in participating in at all. Chapter 867: Xie Wang Chapter 867: Xie Wang Jian Chensplexion immediately became extremely ugly. He clenched his fist tightly and powerful killing intent had vaguely appeared in his eyes. If it were other treasures that would be won by others, he still had the time to steal it but the divine water of the world was different. Jian Chen was really worried that the buyer would consume it immediately after they won it from the auction, cutting off all possibilities of other people stealing it. Ten million and five hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins, said the malicious-looking young man. Hisplexion was very ugly too. The price was approaching his limit. Eleven million grand quality crystal coins, said a middle-aged man with gritted teeth from one of the enclosures. Jian Chen turned to the patriarch of the Dare tribe. Patriarch, may I ask how much more crystal coins your tribe is able to take out? Treat it as me borrowing the extra amount. I will definitely repay you with several times the amount. After some thought in silence, the patriarch said bitterly, If my Dare tribe empties its pocketspletely, it should be able to pull out another five million grand quality crystal coins. Warrior, since you need it, my Dare tribe will give you the five million. We just need you to help us eliminate the Menghuang tribe to prevent any consequences. The patriarchs heart bled as he said that. The fifteen million crystal coins were all the tribes savings from the past thousand years. It had basically wrenched the tribe dry. Fortunately, they possessed a spirit vein so they could produce quite a lot of crystal coins every year. As long as the tribe was able to stay safe, it would be able to return to how it was without much time. Jian Chen did not act polite and said, I will remember the patriarchs kindness. I will definitely return the five million coins several folds. Eleven million and two hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins, the voice from the Menghuang tribe rang out once again. In their enclosure, the foreheads of the three experts were covered with cold sweat. ording to their estimations, they would only need one million grand quality crystal coins yet the price had now far exceeded that. It was approaching their limit. Although their tribe possessed both a medium and a small sized spirit vein, the crystal coins were an expendable despite being able to produce so much every year. Moreover, their tribe was very populous and would consume arge number of crystal coins for cultivation every day. It would amount to eighty percent of the coins produced by the veins every year, while the remaining twenty percent would be stored away. They did not have much at all. Twelve million grand quality crystal coins. I, Xie Wang, will be taking this divine water of the world. If theres anyone whos able to pay an even greater price, then do it. I wont be continuing the battle, the malicious-looking young man said loudly. A powerful killing intent slightly radiated from his body. The twelve million coins were all his wealth; they were only collected with difficulty from raiding many small tribes and killing countless experts of the Sea race. He was unable to take out any more than that now. What? That persons actually Xie Wang... Its actually the terrifying Xie Wang who kills without even batting an eyelid... This Xie Wang is just too despicable. He actually robbed me on the way, forcefully taking a hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins. ... A hubbub of discussion immediately arose in the quiet auction center. All of them were discussing Xie Wang, while their voices were filled with anger and great hatred. Clearly, this Xie Wang had offended many people outside but he was extremely powerful, so very few people dared to seek revenge on him. In a private enclosure, the middle-aged man immediately reacted after hearing the name. He muttered, I never thought it would actually be Xie Wang. Xie Wangs a Seasoul Warrior at the peak of the 14th Star. Hes only an inch away from the 15th and he should be approaching the end of his life. If I win the divine water, Xie Wang will definitely hold back nothing and steal it. Bah, Im not going for the water anymore. In the Menghuang tribes enclosure, the two protector elders and the current patriarch also had extremely ugly expressions. Sigh, lets give up. Xie Wangs really powerful. Hes reached the peak several hundred years ago and is far beyond the old patriarch. Even if you add the three of us and the previous patriarch, well probably only be able to reach a stalemate with him. If we keep going for the water, well definitely offend him. At that time, Xie Wang might just kill his way into our tribe and create a great disaster. sighed one of the protector elders. Ahh, lets not fight for it anymore. Although the previous patriarch will probably be able to reach the 15th star in less than a hundred years with the divine water, well probably be ambushed by Xie Wang half-way on the road before we make it back if it does end up in our hands. The current patriarch also spoke out his thoughts. He immediately gave up on the idea of obtaining the divine water. Xie Wang was a loner. He was free of ties and was approaching the end of his life. He no longer had anything to lose, so he could do anything. Let alone the other, smaller tribes, he would even dare to intrude peak-level tribes that had 15th Star Seasoul Warriors protecting them. Xie Wang! The face of the patriarch of the Dare tribe became extremely unsightly. Exceedingly great fear appeared in his eyes. The name Xie Wang was like a thunderp to him; this man was a harbinger of disaster a hundred times more terrifying than the Menghuang tribe. I never thought he would also require the divine water so desperately. Warriors, lets not fight for it anymore. We cant offend Xie Wang because of this, said the patriarch to Jian Chen and Nubis. He was pleading them. Jian Chen nced at the patriarch before slowly closing his eyes. He sat back on the soft,fortable sofa once again and said with an ordinary tone, Why not fight? I need it desperately too. Let alone someone whos 14th Star, even if its 15th Star Seasoul Warrior, I would go for it too. But thats Xie Wang... The patriarchs face was filled with worry. He was extremely fearful of Xie Wang. Whatre you scared for? Is this puny Xie Wang really that powerful? Why dont I, the great Nubis, feel it? Hmph, if this little shit really does want trouble, Ill make sure that he returns dead, scoffed Nubis. The corner of his lips curled up with a sliver of disdain. Silver Striped Golden Snakes power up greatly after absorbing the hidden essence of their nsmen but more importantly, they would evolve. They would evolve to a more powerful and greater existence. Although Nubis did not evolve after absorbing the hidden essence from the ss 8 Magical Beast, his gains were not little. His strength increased greatly such that even if he encountered beasts of antiquity that were at the same level as him, he would still be filled with confidence of victory. Twelve million going once... The auctioneers voice rang through the entire center. Xie Wang is infamous. Very few people want to offend him. Looks like the divine water is destined to end up in his hands... I just hope he doesnt seed in his breakthrough. Otherwise, therell be no chance for our revenge... A hubbub of discussion rose up in the auction center once again. Everyone believed that no one dared to name another price. Twelve million twice... Twelve million... I will pay twelve million and one hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins. At this very moment, an extremely casual voice rang out from one of the private enclosures. The voice immediately silenced the huge auction center. At that moment, all of the people present looked toward the room where the voice came from as if they wanted to see just who dared to go against the renowned Xie Wang. In another enclosure, Xie Wang smashed the crystal table before him with a fist. His face was filled with rage as he said icily, Alright, alright, alright! I want to see just who wants to be enemies with me, Xie Wang. The three experts from the Menghuang tribe were also stunned by Jian Chens voice. They all looked toward his enclosure in astonishment. Never did they think that the two experts recruited by the Dare tribe would go against Xie Wang. Alright, alright. Looks like heavens will really is greater than a persons wishes. I never thought theyd actually offend Xie Wang. Thatll do it. We dont even need to move anymore. The Dare tribes probably already going to face a cmity, one of the protector elders from the Menghuang tribeughed aloud. The two experts recruited by the Dare tribe may both be 14th Star Seasoul Warriors but theres still a huge disparity among 14th Star Seasoul Warriors. Xie Wangs reached the peak of the 14th Star long ago and hes only an inch away from reaching the 15th Star. The Dare tribes two experts definitely arent enough to be his opponent, said the current patriarch of the Menghuang tribe as his face beamed with a happy smile. Jian Chen and Nubis had offended the infamous Xie Wang. This was naturally something the Menghuang tribe was extremely willing to see. Not only did the sudden voice shock many people, it even stunned the auctioneer. Perhaps it was due to the fact that he never thought that there would actually be someone who would offend the great Xie Wang for some divine water of the world. The divine water of the world was valuable but it was not limited after all. Some would appear in the divine realm almost every one thousand years. Obtaining it would just be another story; it would not be that easy, unless someone possessed great strength or had a fortuitous encounter. Twelve million and one hundred thousand once. Is there anyone else who is willing to pay a greater price? broadcasted the auctioneer. Twelve million and one hundred thousand twice... Twelve million and one hundred thousand three times. Sold. I hereby announce that the divine water of the world rarely encountered in a thousand years has been won by the guests in enclosure number fifty-eight. Jian Chen could not help but smile slightly. He had collected another material for forging the Azulet swords, which made him very happy. He felt that this journey was well worth the while; if he had note to Jass City, he probably would not have been able to see the divine water. The auction continued and many other valuable treasures appeared. Another day passed just like this, before the main item for auction this time was finally reachedthe fragment of the Octoterra Map. Many first-rate tribes and ns hade for this map fragment, so the auction for it was naturally even more intense. In less than twenty minutes, the price of the map fragment rose from the starting price of five million crystal coins to over fifty million yet there were still plenty of ns still battling for it. The price continued to scale upward. Jian Chen did not participate in the battle for the map fragment and instead sat and watched. At this very moment, Jian Chens eyes froze. He immediately became rather stern. He could feel that many powerful people had arrived outside the auction center. There were plenty of Saint Kings. Jian Chen, looks like obtaining the Octoterra Map fragment wont be easy. I can feel the presence of Saint Kings, and theres quite a few of them, Nubis said to Jian Chen through a mental message. His voice was heavy. Note: This is a different Xie Wang from the one who wanted to assist the Dare tribe but was chased away by Nubis. That Xie Wangs name tranted roughly to crab king, while the one we have right now trantes roughly to malicious king. Chapter 868: The Incoming Storm Chapter 868: The Iing Storm Theres no hurry. The Octoterra Map fragment is directly connected to the legacy of a Saint Emperor. It will definitely cause manyrge organizations to be green with greed. All these Saint Kings are within my expectations. Right now, what we need to do is wait and watch, before finding an opportunity to take it while the others fight. Since the mysterious woman told us to fight over the map fragment, we need to try our best, Jian Chen replied with a mental message. He remained unperturbed. Jian Chen, we dont even know who that woman is. Are we supposed to just trust her like this? What if shes scheming something by telling us to obtain the map fragment? Nubis was rather worried. Jian Chen thought in silence for a while before he replied with another message, I may not know who that woman is but shes extremely powerful. That is an undoubtable fact. She also knows everything about my situation on the Tian Yuan Continent, including my matters with the ten protector ns and my enmity with the Beast God Continent. If she wants to harm us, all she needs to do is make our identities public but she has not done that. Moreover, from the conversation I had with her before, I learned that she isnt helping us for nothing this time. Fair enough. That woman did say that she would help you now and you would need to help her in the future. She probably wont harm us. Nubis nodded in agreement as he found it rather reasonable too. The two of themmunicated with private messages, so their voices did not leak out at all. As a result, the patriarch of the Dare tribe beside them had no idea that they were conversing. Eighty five million grand quality crystal coins... Eighty six million grand quality crystal coins... The prices called out in the hall did not stop; the intense battle for the map fragment continued. There were over tenrge organizations participating in this fight for the map fragment. Thissted for roughly fifteen minutes. The price of the map fragment had already reached a hundred million crystal coins; the price was so great that even somerge organizations were unable to continue and they all backed out one by one. However, there were still many wealthy groups unwilling to let go of the map fragment, so the price continued to increase over time. The battle for the map fragment only concluded after four whole hours. It was purchased by a peak-level n from the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall for a great price of three hundred and eighty million. With the sale of the map fragment, the Jass Auction also officially reached its conclusion. Afterward, Jian Chen and Nubis went to the backstage of the auction to deal with the procedures for the divine water of the world. The divine water of the world was a name used by people of the Sea race. Its true name was holy water of the spirit sea. Jian Chen epted the bottle of holy water excitedly, carefully cing it into his Space Ring before leaving with Nubis and the patriarch. As soon as he left the area where the items were distributed, a malicious-looking young man in tight, blue robes blocked Jian Chens path. His eyes were cold, the depths of his eyes concealing a stern killing intent. Xie Wang! The patriarchs expression immediately changed when he saw the young man and he cried out uncontrobly. Jian Chen and Nubis studied the young man who seemed to be about the same age as Jian Chen with interest. Jian Chen said with a slight smile, You must be Xie Wang? Cut the bullshit. Give me the divine water of the world and Ill leave your lives intact. Xie Wang stared at Jian Chen coldly while his voice was extremely icy. It contained no emotions whatsoever. Xie Wang was the same as Nubis, both Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. With Nubiss prideful nature, how could he endure someone who was only as powerful as him act so arrogantly? He immediately became enraged and took a step forward. A powerful presence began to radiate from his body and tightly pressured Xie Wang. He replied coldly, What dogshit Xie Wang? You still dont have the right to be arrogant before me. Piss off or it wont be my fault for being impolite. Nubis had an extremely great control over his presence. The vast presence of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler only locked onto Xie Wang. It did not pervade into the surroundings and affect the other people at the auction. Under the suppression of Nubiss pressure, a gleam of light shed over Xie Wangs eyes. He red at Nubis and finally revealed a sliver of seriousness. Although they had not physically fought it out, he could feel Nubiss strength. Nubis was definitely an expert not any weaker than himself. Whore you? Xie Wang growled. At that very moment, he seemed to ignore Jian Chen and the patriarch of the Dare tribepletely. He only had his eyes on Nubis. I am the great Nubis. Didnt you hear me speak before? Nubis growled back. Vicious light shone in his eyes; the wildness and bloodlust from his bloodline as a magical beast had been involuntarily agitated. Guests, do not fight within the auction center. If there is any enmity, go resolve it outside the city. An old voice rang out suddenly at this very moment. An extremely ordinary-looking old man strode over from afar. With a slight wave of his hand, an invisible energy immediately surged over and only suppressed Nubiss presence. A sliver of interest shed across Jian Chens eyes. This old man had suppressed Nubiss presence so simply; he was definitely a supreme Saint King and one that was at least of the Fifth Heavenly Layer. He was no weaker than Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzi. The Sea race really is a ce that has great people hiding. I never thought that there would be such an expert hidden in this puny auction. The Sea race really is powerful. Not only do they have more Saint Emperors than the Tian Yuan Continent, they have many more Saint Emperors and Saint Rulers too, thought Jian Chen. His understandings of the Sea races strength was renewed once again. Nubis also sensed the old mans strength. A deep fear that rarely appeared covered his face and he immediately retracted his presence. He did not do anything overboard. Even though Xie Wang feared nothing, hisplexion finally changed too when he saw the old man. His gaze toward the old man was mixed with both shock and fear. He sped his hands toward the old man courteously and said, I greet old senior Jad. The old man looked at the three of them normally and a warm smile appeared on his face. No matter who it is, since youvee to my Jass Auction, you are a guest of my auction center. Guests, I dont care about the matters between the two of you nor do I want to care but please do not break the rules of Jass City. If you want to resolve your problems, please go fight outside the city. Do not break the rules of the city. Yes old senior Jad. Junior will never break the rules of Jass City on purpose. Xie Wang immediately became like an obedient child. He feared and admired the old man. The old man said to Xie Wang, You destroyed a table of my auction center. Go pay the fees. Yes! Xie Wang did not dare to resist at all. He stared at both Nubis and Jian Chen then growled, I will be looking for you two in the future. With that, Xie Wang immediately left to go pay thepensation fees for the auction center. The old man paid no attention to Jian Chens group. He directly walked away from three of them, disappearing around a corner very quickly. Jass City, Jass Auction, old senior Jad. Is there some connection between the three of them? Was that old man perhaps the expert who protects the Jass Auction? Jian Chen thought as he watched the old man disappear into the distance. In a sealed secret room in the auction center, old senior Jad was currently in discussion with a few other old men. Jad, the journey where we deliver the Octoterra Map fragment will definitely be extremely dangerous. Many experts wille and fight for it. We hope youre able to assist us, said an old man. Old senior Jad thought in silence for a while before nodding sternly. Three thousand years ago, a great elder of your Hao family saved my life. Ive never been able to return that favor and the great elder has already passed away from old age. I wont be able to see him ever again in this life, so I will be helping you since your Hao family needs help. Itll be returning the great elders favor of saving my life. Fantastic! With old senior Jad assisting us, our chance of returning with the map fragment sessfully has increased by quite a bit. The old men from the Hao family were overjoyed and became excited. Chapter 869: Meeting Kai Ya Again Chapter 869: Meeting Kai Ya Again Jian Chen and Nubis left the Jass Auction and directly traveled toward the exit of the city. Along the way, Jian Chen discovered many experts hidden in the surroundings of the streets; some of them hade to participate in the auction this time, while others hade with different objectives and were waiting patiently. At this very moment, a tremendous presence appeared far away. There were over ten people of various ages flying out of the auction center, directly traveling out of the city. Thats the renowned Hao family from the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Even among the entire sea realm, the Hao familys strength is highly ranked. Theyre people from the Hao family. I heard it was the Hao family who bought the Octoterra Map fragment for a huge price. So many experts from the Hao family havee. They must be leaving with the map fragment. Hm? Isnt that the city lord, Jad? Why is he with the people of the Hao family? Not only is Jad the city lord, hes also the boss behind the scenes of the Jass Auction and the previous patriarch of the number one n in the city, the Jass n. Since he is with the Hao family, is he perhaps assisting the Hao family in leaving with the map fragment? Jads strength is already at the 16th Star. I dont think therell be many people who will want to try to get their hands on the map fragment with him apanying them. That might not be the case. Ive heard that many experts from all three territories have gathered here. There are plenty of other 16th Star Seasoul Warriors among them. ... A series of discussions rang out from the streets. A few experts conversed with one another as they all watched the group fly over them. Jad was a renowned expert in this region; his appearance had caused many to dismiss their ill intentions. The group from the Hao family flew extremely quickly with Jad. They zoomed through the sky like aet and disappeared into the distance in the blink of an eye. They left the city very quickly. As the sea realm was enveloped by a powerful barrier, it was like a separate world. Saint Kings would not be able to rip open space here, so the group from the Hao family could only deliver the map fragment back to the n by flying. Not too long after they left, figures flickered within the city. Many experts who hid in the surroundings all began to tail the group; almost all of them were Saint Rulers and there were even some Saint Kings. Jian Chen watched the figures travel off into the distance as he stood where he was. His eyes constantly flickered with a light. Warriors, weve already obtained what you needed now. Do you think... The patriarch of the Dare tribe said on one side with hesitance. He seemed slightly worried; he had pooled the entire tribes wealth onto Jian Chen. He really was worried that the two of them would go back on their words. After ncing at him unconsciously, the corner of Jian Chens lips curled into a sliver of slight disdain. Patriarch, lets leave the city first. Jian Chen, about the map fragment... Nubis sent a mental message. No hurry. Let them fight a little first. Dont worry, all their actions are within my scope of expectations, Jian Chen replied with a mental message. His voice was filled with great confidence. He had already expanded his presence to the limits long ago, enveloping a radius of five thousand kilometers. He could sense the actions of the people extremely clearly. I dont need to worry since youve said that then, Nubis replied. The three of them left Jass City together and directly flew into the distance. Just when they traveled a hundred kilometers from the city, a vast presence suddenly appeared. Behind the three of them, the blue-robed Xie Wang chased up to them with a frosty expression. He had fused with the surrounding space, hurrying over through the use of Spatial Force. He was as fast as lightning. Its Xie Wang. Hes actually caught up. the patriarchs expression changed slightly. He nced over to Jian Chen and Nubis, he saw that they remained unperturbed so he could not help but rx slightly. Jian Chen and Nubis stopped in their tracks then floated mid-air and remainingposed as they waited for Xie Wang to fly over. A few secondster, Xie Wang stopped fifty meters away from the three of them. He red at Nubis, while the mes of anger and killing intent burned in his eyes. Nubis stared at Xie Wang with his arms crossed and a face of arrogance, he sneered, What, you want to fight with me, the great Nubis? Give the divine water of the world to me and Ill leave immediately. I wont be letting this matter drop otherwise, Xie Wang said expressionlessly. The divine water was his only hope; he was even willing to die for it because he did not have much time left. Nubis face was cold. Before me, the great Nubis, you still dont have the right to speak like that. Unless youre a 15th Star Seasoul Warrior, why dont you let me knock out all your teeth before you want to keep dwelling on this? With that, Nubis appeared before Xie Wang with a sh. He directly hurled a whistling fist toward Xie Wang and the surrounding space trembled violently as his punch passed by. The space in the sea realm was much tougher than elsewhere. Nubis punch could rip through space easily outside but it could only cause the space to tremor here. Although Xie Wang was self-confident, he knew that Nubis was in no way weaker than himself. As a result, he did not dare to fall behind and immediately struck out with a fist that collided violently mid-air with Nubis punch. Bang! A great force erupted with a muffled sound, wreaking havoc in all directions. The energy ripples from the collision of their fists reached the ground and great big cracks were immediately formed. After the strike, Nubis remained floating mid-air with his bnce. He was immovable like a mountain. On the other hand, Xie Wang was forced back ten meters uncontrobly before he regained stability. The oue of who was stronger or weaker had already been determined. As a beast of antiquity, Nubis capability for battle was already extremely powerful. Combined with his absorption of the hidden essence from a ss 8 Magical Beast, it only made him even greater. Currently, his strength was not any weaker than a Saint King; even if he encountered a First Heavenly Layer Saint King, it was not necessarily impossible for him toe out victorious. He was matchless among Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. Xie Wang shook his right arm which had be slightly numb from the collision. He growled, You may be very powerful but youre still at the peak of the 14th Star, the same as me. If we dont fight to the very end, its still very hard to determine wholl live or die. Ill show you my true strength. An even greater presence emanated from Xie Wang as he rushed at Nubis boldly, embroiling in a great battle with him. In the direction of Jass City, another three people flew over, before stopping several kilometers away to watch on from afar. The three of them were the current patriarch of the Menghuang tribe and the two protector elders. They did not interfere with Jian Chen and Nubis dispute with Xie Wang. When they saw how Nubis was locked in battle with Xie Wang, their expressions became extremely ugly. Never did they think that Nubis would be so powerful, so powerful that he could battle evenly with the infamous Xie Wang and even slightly gain the upper hand. Jian Chen nced at the three Menghuang tribe experts in the distance but did not pay them too much attention. The three of them were all Saint Rulers of the Third and Fourth Heavenly Layer and were not people he needed to acknowledge. However, the patriarch of the Dare tribe was unable to remain asposed as Jian Chen. He stared at the three experts from the Menghuang tribe cautiously and said, Esteemed warrior, be careful of a sudden ambush from the three of them. Dont worry, there is me to handle everything. They wont be able to cause any trouble. Jian Chen was confident. The three experts stared fixedly at the battle between the two while the lights in their eyes flickered. One of the protector elders sent a mental message, Patriarch, Xie Wangs already be enemies with the experts recruited by the Dare tribe. If we take advantage of it right now and assist Xie Wang, we might be able to pull him to our side temporarily and get him to deal with the Dare tribe with us. Thats reasonable. Patrarich, why dont we help Xie Wang right now? Xie Wang wants the divine water while we want the spirit vein in the Dare tribes possession. Im sure that Xie Wang will be extremely willing to work with us, added the other protector elder. The patriarch of the Menghuang tribe hesitated slightly before shaking his head gently. Lets wait first. Right now, were not sure of the other persons strength. We may not necessarily be his opponent even if we work together and the patriarch of the Dare tribe is another 13th Star expert. I dont see any benefits if we sh with them right now so hastily. Suddenly, another dozen or so people flew over from the direction of Jass City. They were in a horrible shape; their faces were pale while residue blood remained at the corner of their lips. They were heavily wounded. Behind them, two old men fought as one retreated. They were both Saint Rulers and powerful energy ripples would erupt whenever they shed. Elder, leave quickly. Dont mind us. A blue-robed, slightly attractive woman yelled from the group. She pleaded with a miserable voice. When Jian Chen heard the womans voice, his eyes froze immediately. He suddenly turned to the woman who had spoken and a sliver of shock appeared in his eyes. Kai Ya! Ill block him. Leave quickly. The old man with short, blue hair yelled out as he fought while retreating. He was much weaker than his opponent; with just a while of battle, he was already heavily injured. Hahaha, dont think any of you people from the Kalor tribe will escape today. A hundred years ago, that old bastard from the Kalor tribe almost made me die. Let me take my revenge from all those years ago on the blood and flesh of that old bastard! The ck-robed old manughed aloud from behind. His face was cruel as he struck the chest of the elder from the Kalor tribe with a palm full of great energy. Spurt! The elder vomited a mouthful of blood and immediately became sheet-white. His face was drained of blood and he was no longer able to maintain his flight, directly falling downward. Hahaha, Ill finish off that old one and thene and kill you little ones. The ck-robed old man shot toward the falling elder with killing intent and mercilessly struck toward the elders head with a palm that radiated with energy ripples. Swish! Suddenly, an ear-piercing whistling of air was emitted. A terrifying, meter-long sword Qi that emanated with the presence of destruction directly shot toward the ck-robed old man with lightning speed. Chapter 870: Repaying a Debt of Gratitude Chapter 870: Repaying a Debt of Gratitude When he sensed the strength of the sword Qi flying over, the ck-robed old man was immediately shocked. He instinctively knew very well that he would be heavily injured if he was struck by it. The old man no longer bothered to kill the elder from the Kalor tribe. His palm for the elder was forcefully withdrawn and struck toward the sword Qi in a full-powered punch. The old men sent out a meter-wide fistpletely condensed from energy, striking the sword Qi with violent ripples of power. Boom! As the two collided, a great rumble erupted immediately. Violent energy ripples wreaked havoc in the surroundings and sent Kai Ya and the guards flying. However, the sword Qipletely exceeded the old mans imagination. It had not been dispersed and instead shot through the violent energies directly. However, it was now much weaker due to the strike before. The old man was also a 14th Star Seasoul Warrior, equivalent to a Saint King of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. When he saw how the sword Qi continued toward him with no decrease in speed, he immediately became extremely stern. Afterward, he grunted and vast amounts of energy surged out, striking the sword Qi with all his power once again. With a deafening boom, the old man finally dispersed the sword Qi thirty meters away from him. The powerful after-surges struck his body, causing him to tremble greatly. The old man was shocked. He red in the direction that the sword Qi came from. He wanted to see exactly who possessed such great strength. Even if the person was not at the peak of the 14th Star, he was not far from it. All he saw was a young man with long ck hair in white robes. He carried a sword that shone with dark light as he floated mid-air. The old mans eyes narrowed abruptly. He even experienced a false impression, as if the young man before him was not a person at all but rather a sword that radiated with soaring sword Qi like a sacred sword that stood upright in the world. Warrior, who are you? What do you want with me? Why did you ambush me suddenly? The old man growled. His expression was very ugly, while he unconsciously nced at the intense battle between Xie Wang and Nubis. With just a single nce, he realized that the two of them were much, much more powerful than him, probably actual experts who were at the peak of the 14th Star. Jian Chen nced at the old man coldly before flying toward Kai Ya. Miss Kai Ya, are you fine? Kai Ya looked at Jian Chen with her sheet-white face. When she recognized him, shock immediately dyed her beautiful eyes. Warrior, its actually you. Jian Chens face carried a smile. Miss Kai Ya, looks like youve encountered some problems but fortunately you came across me. Otherwise, you probably wouldve been in danger. At this moment, the twelve guards that followed Kai Ya recognized Jian Chen as well. The immediately became shocked when they connected Jian Chen with the fact that he had repelled the powerful old man all by himself. Never did they think that the beggar-like person who did not even have money for the entree fee of the city was actually such a terrifying expert. It caused the twelve guards to be extremely astounded. I thank the warrior for his assistance. Kai Ya will definitely return the favor of saving my life, Kai Ya said with gratitude. Her voice was slightly weak as she was quite heavily injured. The injuries were not from the ck-robed old man but from the energy ripples when the two Saint Rulers shed before. Miss Kai Ya is too modest. Half a month ago, I became indebted to miss Kai Yas kindness. Just treat it as returning the favor, Jian Chen said with a slight smile. Seeing how Jian Chen was actually with the people from the Kalor tribe and that their rtionship seemed to be something else, the old man in the distance immediately became heavy-hearted. He knew that if the Kalor tribe had such an expert helping out, he definitely would not be able to take revenge for the years before. On the other hand, the injured elder from the Kalor tribe was overjoyed. He forcefully endured his injuries and struggled up to his feet, calling out loudly, Warrior, please help us, the Kalor tribe, to kill this person. We, the Kalor tribe, will be eternally grateful. With that, the ck-robed old man could no longer be bothered with his revenge. Thoughts of retreat had already appeared in his mind but he continued to ask, May I inquire what sirs rtionship with the Kalor tribe is? Jian Chen ignored him and said to Kai Ya, Miss Kai Ya, since hes an enemy of yours, allow me to thank you for your kindness my offering up his head. With that, Jian Chen raised the Dragon ying Sword and charged at the old man. His eyes contained a powerful, unconcealed killing intent. The old mans expression changed greatly. Just as he was about to retreat, another three vast presences appeared suddenly. The three experts from the Menghuang tribe moved together and moved directly toward Jian Chen. Warrior, itll be difficult for you to escape today. Why not work with the three of us to exterminate this person? called out the current patriarch of the Menghuang tribe. A gleam of light shed across the old mans eyes. His intent to escape disappeared immediately and a vicious smile appeared on his face once again. Sure. Since you dont intend on letting me go, I can only work with these three fellows to deal with you. You dare to ruin my matters; I, Hei Batian, will let you fall here today. Be careful warrior! When she saw the three other people rush up to be Jian Chens opponents, Kai Yas expression immediately changed. She called out uncontrobly and she also began to worry for Jian Chen. Although they had not known each other for very long, Jian Chen was still a person who stood on her side. Whether her group and the elder could leave here alive would all depend on him. A sliver of disdain appeared on Jian Chens face and he mocked, Lets see exactly who falls here today. People of the Menghuang tribe, I originally wanted you to live a few more days but since you seek death, it wont be my fault. Such impudence! The three experts from the Menghuang tribe became enraged and they all pulled out their weapons. They became involved in a great fight with Jian Chen. Even a grain of rice dares to try and outshine the moon. The Dragon ying Sword in Jian Chens hand turned into a blur and was thrust out with lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had struck out thrice, knocking away the weapons from the three Menghuang tribe experts. The great force from the collision of their weapons caused the three experts to experience a series of numbness in their hands. The three of them were greatly shocked. They knew that Jian Chen would definitely be extremely powerful but ording to what their beliefs, they even possessed the power to fight with a 14th Star Seasoul Warrior if they worked together. They had never thought that Jian Chen would be so powerful that in just a single sh, all three of them would lose the upper hand. The powerful energy from the Dragon ying Sword affected them in particr, making them experience an inability to resist from the very depths of their hearts. Swish swish swish... At this very moment, the sword shed another three times abruptly. The Dragon ying Sword continued to pierce at the three people, directly punching through their chests. They did not have any time to react at all. The secondyer of the Chaotic Body was equivalent to the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. Combined with a Ruler Armament, Jian Chens strength in battle was equivalent to the Ninth Heavenly Layer. The three people were all below the Fifth Heavenly Layer, so they had no power to resist Jian Chen with such a great disparity. The three people from the Menghuang tribe all produced muffled grunts, quickly retreating backward. They were astounded, no longer willing to continue their fight with Jian Chen. They fled toward the distance at the same time and disappeared far away quickly. Originally, I wanted to kill the three of you directly but I changed my mind for now. Leave. Ill let you live for a few days longer. Jian Chen did not obstruct their departure. He had allowed the people from the Menghuang tribe to understand his strength so he believed that they would not attack the Dare tribe very soon. It just happened to earn him some precious time to steal the Octoterra Map fragment. When he saw how Jian Chen demolished the three experts from the Menghuang tribe as soon as they shed, the ck-robed old man immediately became scared witless. He hurriedly came to a screeching halt mid-air, no longer possessing the courage to battle. He immediately turned around and flew off into the distance to escape. You should stay behind. Ive let them go but not you, Jian Chen said ordinarily. His voice was heard clearly by the ck-robed old man, which caused him to shiver inside. He fled at an even greater speed. Jian Chen did not give the old man the chance to use Spatial Force in order to escape. Using the Illusionary sh, he appeared before the old man like a ghost. With a shake of his arm, the Dragon ying Sword in his hand turned into a flurry of blurs that enveloped the old man. The blurs stacked on top of one another, blotting out the sky and locking the old man in ce. Argh! A chilling cry emerged from the flurry of blurs. As the blur receded, the old man had undergone an absolute change of appearance in just a few seconds. He was covered in blood, while countless wounds were strewn all over his body. He was extremely miserable. Warrior, spare me, spare me warrior. I will never provoke people of the Kalor tribe again. Please spare my old life. The old man had trulyprehended Jian Chens terror. He did not believe he could escape today so he immediately began to beg. Jian Chens eyes were cold, unaffected by the old mans actions. All the killings from the years had gradually forged him a merciless heart toward enemies because only like that could one survive in this world. Kindness toward enemies would be equivalent to taking ones own life. The killing intent in Jian Chens eyes shed. As the Dragon ying Sword Swung down, it directly beheaded the old man. The old man did not die. Under the control of his origin soul, the entire head began to flee into the distance, wanting to escape. However, he was still not faster than Jian Chen in the end. With just a sh, Jian Chen traversed hundreds of meters in an instant and directly blocked the path of the severed head. A gentle palmnded on the head, jolting the origin soul hidden inside into pieces. He directly wiped out the old mans soul. Chapter 871: Battle for the Map Fragment (One) Chapter 871: Battle for the Map Fragment (One) Jian Chen removed the ring on the ck-robed old mans finger, before bringing his head to Kai Ya. He said with a slight smile, Miss Kai Ya, Ive already beheaded this guy for you. Just treat it as returning your kindness of the hundred crystal coins. Kai Ya and the twelve guards stared at Jian Chen in stupefaction, while great waves of emotions churned within their hearts. They felt extremely uncalm; a powerful, 14th Star Seasoul Warrior had just been ughtered like that by Jian Chen and was even beheaded. They found this unbelievable and did not even return to their senses after a long time. They really refused to ept what had happened before them. Is that expert really that person who didnt even have money for the fees to enter the city? At this moment, simr thoughts simultaneously appeared in Kai Ya and the twelve guards minds. None of them dared to connect Jian Chen who had easily killed a 14th Star Seasoul Warrior to that person from before. Staring at the beheaded corpse, the elder from the Kalor tribe was also extremely shocked. The ck-robed old man was a 14th Star Seasoul Warrior; although he did not reach the peak, he was still extremely strong. Meanwhile, Jian Chen had actually killed the old man so easilythis strength caused the elder to be extremely astounded. Peak of the 14th Star, that person who just struck out has definitely reached the peak of the 14th Star! He might even be a 15th Star expert! the elder thought. His heart was soon reced with ecstasy. If the Kalor tribe could pull such a powerful expert to their side, it would be a humungous matter. The elder wiped away the blood from the corner of his lips and dragged his heavily-injured body to Jian Chen. He said gratefully, I thank this warrior for helping us out. My Kalor tribe will never forget the great kindness you have shown. May I ask if you are able toe to my tribe as a guest so that my Kalor tribe can thank the warrior properly? Its only a small matter, not worth mentioning. Also, miss Kai Ya has helped us once before so its expected of me to help her this time. Elder, I still have matters to attend to so I wont be able to visit your tribe. Jian Chen declined after some meandering. He was extremely polite. The elder was awkward. He clearly wanted to invite Jian Chen to their tribe very much as a guest. However, as Jian Chen was so powerful, he did not dare to pester him until he was angry. At that time, he would be in for a loss. Silly girl, whatre you staring nkly for? Why dont you quickly invite this warrior to our tribe as a guest? the elder immediately sent a mental message to Kai Ya after a thought popped into his head. Kai Ya remained hesitant. Her rtionship with Jian Chen was extremely ordinary. Additionally, she could clearly feel with her Innate Spirit-opening technique that Jian Chen only treated her as an extremely ordinary passerby, with no other intentions at all. The reason why he had helped her this time waspletely due to the fact that he wanted to return the favor of the hundred crystal coins. Farewell miss Kai Ya, Jian Chen sped his hands at Kai Ya before turning around and leaving. Seeing how Kai Ya did not follow through with his suggestion, the elder immediately became frantic on the side. He urged once again, Silly girl, dont just stand around. Why dont you quickly stop the warrior? The elders voice was filled with urgency. There was such a great opportunity right in front of him right now to rope in an expert; he did not want to just miss out on it. Kai Ya shook her head gently and did nothing else. She knew that even if she spoke out to urge him to stay, it would do nothing at all. Ai. the elder of the Kalor tribe sighed resentfully as she had failed to do what he had insisted. His face was filled with regret and anger. As Nubis and Xie Wang fought, they moved away. They were now already several dozen kilometers away. Gazing at the two still embroiled in an intense fight, Jian Chen said, Nubis, dont waste too much time here. Hahaha, understood. Kiddo Xie Wang, I, your great grandfather Nubis, wont be ying along anymore. Nubisughed from afar. He immediately used his full strength, heavily striking Xie Wangs body a few times, which caused him to fly backward as he vomited blood. Kiddo Xie Wang,e find me after you break through to the 15th Star. Youre not my opponent otherwise. Nubiss extremely arrogant voice shook up the surroundings, broadcasted far and wide. He no longer paid any attention to the heavily-injured Xie Wang, turning around and flying toward Jian Chen. I havent wasted too much time, have I? Nubis smiled slightly in front of Jian Chen. He did not feel pressured at all in his fight with Xie Wang. He had not used his full strength at all. As a Silver Striped Golden Snake, Nubiss battle capability was not his most powerful aspect but his venom was renowned throughout the Tian Yuan Continent. Theyve already left my range. We cant dy this any longer, said Jian Chen, before they arrived before the patriarch of the Dare tribe together. They said, Patriarch, lets go. Ah! What! Oh... yes... yes... yes... Stunned, the patriarch suddenly returned to his senses, unconsciously nodding his head. His face was already filled with extreme levels of shock and disbelief. He had truly and properly understood Nubis and Jian Chens abilities from this fight. Nubis had fought the infamous Xie Wang all by himself and heavily injured him so easily while remaining uninjured himself. Meanwhile, Jian Chen battled four Saint Rulers on his own and wiped out the soul of a 14th Star Seasoul Warrior in just a few bouts, while the other three 13th Star Seasoul Warriors fled with heavy injuries. The Dare tribe patriarchs blood boiled when he saw all this; how just was the mere Menghuang tribe worthy of any fear with such experts supporting his tribe? The three of them left the area, while Kai Yas group remained where they were, staring into the direction that Jian Chen had disappeared off to. Just who are the two of them? And whos the other one? Even the infamous Xie Wang was no match for him. Is he perhaps a 15th Star Seasoul Warrior? mumbled the elder of the Kalor tribe. The regret in his heart increased even more; if he could rope in those two experts, the strength of his tribe would increase vastly. Jian Chens group stopped after traveling several hundred kilometers. Afterward, he turned to the patriarch and said, Patriarch, the two of us have something important to attend to so we must leave temporarily. When we deal with it, we wille back to assist you with the Menghuang tribe. Is that fine? The patriarch pondered in silence in response before replying, The three experts from the Menghuang tribe have already sustained heavy injuries so they probably wont have the power to fight my tribe for the time being. Alright, warriors, then you should go deal with your matter. I will wait for your return. The patriarch seemed like a brute but he was not stupid at all. Instead, he had a nimble mind. He could tell with a single nce that the two of them wanted to try their luck with the Octoterra Map fragment. Bidding farewell to the patriarch, Jian Chen and Nubis did not show any hesitation at all, immediately shooting off into the distance as a blur with lightning speed. They disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this very moment several thousand kilometers away, the Hao family directly traveled toward the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall with the Octoterra Map fragment and the apaniment of Jad, a 16th Star Seasoul Warrior. As Saint Kings could not rip open space in the territory of the Sea race, they could only travel by flight. At this very moment, a weird call appeared in the surroundings. Kakakakak, you better leave thisst map fragment behind. I, Yun Feng, will be taking it. With this voice, a burly, middle-aged man appeared out of nowhere, right in front of the groups path and blocking them. Simultaneously, the surrounding space froze, bing something akin to a frozen block of ice in that very instant. It trapped many experts from the Hao family, immobilizing them. Daemon Lord Yun Feng! The expressions of many experts of the Hao family changed; their gazes toward Yun Feng were filled with deep fear and dread. The city lord of Jass City, Jad, stood forward from the group, staring at Yun Feng with a sneer, Yun Feng, you normally only move about in the territory of the Sea God Hall. Whyve youe to our territory? Moreover, theres a powerful formation enveloping the exterior of the Octoterra Divine Hall. Once you reach the 15th, you cant enter it. You are a person who walks a solitary path, so what use is for the map fragment? Its not like you can go in any way. As Jad spoke, his body jolted slightly and the frozen space where Yun Feng had appeared shattered immediately, returning to how it was before. Yun Fengughed aloud. Youre right. I am indeed unable to enter the Octoterra Divine Hall but someone has put forward a condition that I cant reject. Itll be difficult for me to not interfere even when thats what I want. I never thought that the proud, lonesome Daemon Lord would help others do things. But with just your strength at the peak of the 15th Star, you probably arent my opponent, Jad said. Senior Jad, theres not just me involved in this matter. I believe that there are still many others who covet the map fragment on you other than me.ughed Yun Feng loudly. Afterward, he looked around and said, Everyone, stop hiding. Come out. As soon as Yun Feng finished his words, over a hundred figures suddenly appeared out of nowhere from the empty surroundings. Every single one of them had reached Saint Ruler and there were even Saint Kings. The people from the Hao family had known clearly about being followed since long ago. They did not find it surprising when the people appeared, while Jad who stood at the very front looked around. Everyone, the Octoterra Map fragment was won by the Hao family in the auction by paying a heavy price. If you want to steal it, it wont be my fault for being merciless. Jad, youre the Jass City lord of the Serpent God Hall. Why are you helping the people from the Hao family of the Heavens Spirit Hall? asked an old Saint King. Its not up to you to care about why I am doing this. In short, I will be using all my strength to assist the Hao family in protecting the map fragment. If there is someone who dares toe and take it, dont me me for being vicious, Jad said with a gruff voice. His eyes turned into a re, while a powerful killing intent radiated from him. It caused the surrounding temperature to plummet abruptly as if the surroundings had turned into an ice cavern in permafrost. Chapter 872: Battle for the Map Fragment (Two) Chapter 872: Battle for the Map Fragment (Two) Although Jad was the most powerful person present, there were many Saint Kings simr to him in the surroundings so he was unable to deter the people who wanted to take the map fragment at all. Jad, did you really think that just you and the people from the Hao family would be enough to stop the attacks from all of us? said the Daemon Lord Yun Feng. Everyone, you all probably belong to different organizations. Theres only one fragment so who would the fragment end up with between so many of you? How will you split it? asked an old man from the Hao family. He bore a smile and spoke with a normal tone; he was one of the ancestors of the Hao family. He was also a Saint King but at the 15th Star. His simple question caused many of the people present to frown. This clearly was a question that was extremely difficult to deal with. None of them wished to work so hard and risk their lives to only have the fragment end up with someone else. Seeing how everyone began to falter, a Saint King immediately called out, Hes trying to get us to turn on each other. Its self-evident. Everyone, do not fall for his tricks. We can discuss how to split it after we obtain the map fragment. Maybe we can directly turn the map fragment into multiple pieces and give everyone a piece. Alright. Thats not a bad idea. Lets do that. Immediately, many people agreed to this solution, voicing their agreements. Yun Feng licked his lips and chuckled. Since its all been dealt with, we have no need to waste any more time. Everyone, lets strike together and obtain the map fragment. The Daemon Lord was the most powerful after Jad here. When he finished speaking, he charged at Jad first and called out, Fellows of the 15th Star,e with me to deal with Jad, that old croon. Well leave the people of the Hao family to others. Immediately, several Saint Kings shot out from the group, embroiling in a great fight with Jad as they worked together with Yun Feng. As soon as they shed, violent energy ripples erupted and surged through the entire region. It caused mountains to copse, the ground to crack and the entire world to tremble violently. The Hao family also had a Saint King. Leading over twenty experts from the n, he began to fight with a hundred-odd people but he was kept busy by thest Saint King who entered the battle from the assants. It caused the people from the Hao family to be surrounded while forced up against the attacks of over a hundred experts of a simr level. Under such a difference in strength, they fell into a disadvantageous position as soon as they shed, surrounded and attacked by people that outnumbered them several times. However, the people who hade for the map fragment belonged to different organizations. They did not trust each other so they had to guard against anyone besides them as they attacked the Hao family group in order to prevent anyone from suddenly ambushing them. It resulted in a great reduction of their strength and they were unable to fully disy their might. So although the Hao family was tightly suppressed, no one dared to use an attack too powerful that would make them vulnerable. On the other side, the battle between Jad and the Saint Kings had already reached a white-hot intensity. Jad did not fear much, using all his strength without holding back at all. He engaged intensely with the five other opponents. The battle was earthshaking, fighting up in the sky before sinking back to the ground again, all while moving backward. They had already moved a hundred kilometers away. Wherever the battle passed by, violent energy ripples would wreak havoc. The surrounding region had basically be a zone of death, where even Saint Rulers would not dare to venture too deeply into. Although the five Saint Kings fighting Jad were only in the Third or Fourth Heavenly Layer, they all had their motives so none of them were willing to use their full strength. They did not want to expend too much energy or suffer any injuries, which would cause them to miss the perfect opportunity to take the map fragment. As a result, even with the five of them working together, they could only reach a stalemate against Jad who was at the Sixth Heavenly Layer and they were even vaguely on the losing side. Argh! Argh! With a few cries of pain, a few weaker Saint Rulers of the Hao family vomited blood and fell with heavy injuries. They retreated into the center of the group, which immediately increased the pressure on the other experts of the family. Their resistance became more and more difficult; if it were not for the insecurity of the attackers, the group from the Hao family would have been forced to give in long ago. Currently, Jian Chen and Nubis concealed their presences a thousand kilometers away. They hid behind the back of a mountain. They were unable to see the battle due to being too far away but they could clearly sense the violent energy ripples. This ce is too far away. You cant see anything at all. I wonder what the situation is like. Jian Chen, lets approach them a little more, suggested Nubis. Jian Chen raised his hand in objection. No need. We cant get too close. We need to be careful. Ive always been monitoring the situation up ahead and Ive even vaguely sensed that there are other experts who have still yet to reveal themselves. We cant get too close. I sense so many presences of Saint Kings and one of them isnt any weaker than the Bi Yifei and Ling Yuanzi who pursued us. Jian Chen, do you think well be able to take the map fragment with our strength? Nubis seemed rather worried. So many presences of Saint Kings had appeared up ahead, which made him feelpletely unconfident. We need to steal the fragment through strategy and not force. We can only see now whether we get that opportunity or not. Though, we do have one advantage that others dont have, said Jian Chen. What advantage? Nubis asked curiously. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously. Youll learn about itter. Oh right, spit out your Water Spirits Pearl. Our identities as foreigners will be revealed in a while when we go steal the map. As soon as we obtain it, we can use the pearls to mask our presences after finding a safe hiding spot. That way, itll obscure what the other people will be searching for. Theyll pour all their efforts into a search for foreigners while they ignore other members of the Sea race. Thats one extra safeguard for us. Nubis eyes lit up with interest. Without any hesitation, he immediately spat out his pearl that concealed his magical beast presence, before cing it into his Space Ring. Jian Chen also spat out his pearl and ced it into the saint artifact. To him, Space Rings were not exactly safe as there was the chance for them to be stolen at any moment. Only inside the saint artifact would there be no room for idents, unless the saint artifact rebelled or he died. Lets just wait here. Ill tell you when its time to move, said Jian Chen. The great battle onlysted for roughly half an hour. More people from the Hao family became heavily injured and their numbers were whittled down to around a dozen. Three people had even died, fleeing the scene in the form of origin souls. The few remaining people resisted bitterly but they were also all covered in blood. They could notst for much longer. Seeing how the situation was turning against them, the Saint King of the Hao family became extremely stern. He had anticipated that he would encounter ambushes along the way long ago but had originally thought that nothing would go wrong with senior Jads help. Never did he think that so many people woulde, with a total of six Saint Kings. We cant drag this out any longer, the Saint King thought. With a sh of determination, he knocked his opponent away with a blow. A grand aura immediately began to radiate from his body and he bellowed, Three Palms of Heavens Annihtion! A huge palm suddenly condensed a hundred meters up in the sky, radiating with a devastating aura. Its appearance seemed to cause a great disturbance in the surroundingws of the world and caused it to fall into disorder. All the Saint Ruler and even Saint Kings lost control of their abilities to manipte Spatial Force. The palm corporealized World Force and contained an extremely great power. The space within a radius of several dozen kilometers froze with its appearance and even the Saint King who was knocked away was affected greatly. He seemed to have fallen into quicksand and all his movements dulled. A Tian Level Saint Technique! His expression changed greatly and the blood drained from his face immediately. A Tian Level Saint Technique was equivalent to a Saint Tier Battle Skill on the Tian Yuan Continent, possessing devastating power. Even he, a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King, had not been able to grasp such a powerful technique yet. Even though mere Saint Rulers could begin toprehend Tian Level Saint Techniques, to grasp one definitely not that simple. Many Saint Kings could not even use a single one. On the other hand, only those with outstanding talent in theprehension of the mysteries of space could create Tian Level Saint Techniques. They would need toprehend through their luck, which was extremely rare even over the span of tens of thousands of years. Only a mere few were able to create their own Saint Tier Battle Skills from Mercenary City over the countless years it had existed. The giant palm print sealed up the surrounding space before descending with a vast aura. It silently fused with the earth and disappearedpletely. All of the people, including the hundreds of Saint Rulers and the Saint King, disappeared with the palm. They had vanished. Only a few Saint Rulers from the Hao family hung in the sky, staring at the area beneath their feet tongue-tied. Below them, a bottomless pit had appeared. It was shaped like a palm and encased a radius of several kilometers. A Saint King and over a hundred Saint Rulers had been all been pressed into the earth by it. Argh! A cry of rage echoed from the bottomless pit. The Saint King had not died after receiving the attack. Following him, the presence of over a hundred Saint Rulers appeared as well. The Tian Level Saint Technique had been received by a Saint King and over a hundred Saint Rulers at the same time. It did not manage to kill a single person with their resistance. The Three Palms of Heavens Annihtion had three strikes in total. The further the strikes progressed, the more powerful they became. The Saint King of the Hao family raised his palm mercilessly and another giant palm instantly condensed in the sky. It mmed down onto the ground like a bolt of lightning and caused the entire region to shake violently. The third palm strike followed closely after the second. Wherever it passed by, space would be ripped open to reveal the void, creating a nket of darkness. Chapter 873: Battle for the Map Fragment (Three) Chapter 873: Battle for the Map Fragment (Three) The remaining two palm strikes from the Hao family Saint King fell almost at the same time, at the same ce. After them, any auras from the bottomless pit had disappearedpletely. No one knew if any of the hundred Saint Rulers or that Saint King were still alive anymore. A Saint Ruler of the Seventh Heavenly Layer could heavily wound or directly kill a Saint King of the First or Second Heavenly Layer when they used a Saint Tier Battle Skill. The caster this time was a Saint King, not a Saint Ruler, so the power of the technique was naturally much greater. Even if they were not dead, they definitely would have sustained unimaginable injuries. Jad and the five Saint Kings that had traveled over a hundred kilometers as they fought noticed this situation. Each and every one of them was shocked, revealing expressions of astoundment. All of them, even the strongest, Jad, had not grasped a Tian Level Saint Technique. The Saint King of the Hao family was far below them yet he already knew a powerful Tian Level Saint Technique. It brought disbelief to them. Tian Level Saint Techniques were not easy toprehend. They had all attempted theprehension at their respective factions but they had all failed with no exception. The profoundness andplexity of Tian Level Saint Techniques made it hard for even Saint Kings toprehend. Hahahaha, Id like to see if you still have the power to take the map fragment. Jadughed aloud. The Saint Kings grasp of the Tian Level Saint Technique greatly strengthened his side, which made him beam with joy. Their ability to protect the Octoterra Map fragment had just greatly increased. The Saint King of the Hao family sneered as he looked at the bottomless pit created from his three palm strikes. A heavy price will definitely be paid when you try to take the things of my Hao family. He then turned towards Jad and said, Senior Jad, allow me to lend a hand of support. No need. Ill keep them busy, you leave quickly with the map fragment, Jad replied loudly. The Saint King of the Hao family hesitated slightly, before he sped his hands at Jad. I shall be taking my leave first then, senior Jad. I shall be repaying seniors kindness some other day. With that, he no longer deliberated and flew off into the distance with the remaining experts of the Hao family. Something suddenly happened. A blood-red light shed past, silently sweeping past the Saint King. The light had appeared with no warning. It caught the Saint King off-guard and directly sliced off one of his fingers. The pain caused the Saint King to groan in pain. However, as soon as he saw the lost finger, his expression changed abruptly. The finger was the one he wore his Space Ring on. The Saint King of the Hao family burst into rage. Like an angered lion, he immediately roared out furiously and followed the falling finger. He wanted to retrieve the Space Ring. The blood-red light appeared once again, quickly snatching up the Space Ring before he could get it back. It then flew off. Where do you think youre going? Stay! The Saint Kings eyes became bloodshot and he chased after the red light in a mad manner. The map fragment has been taken by someone, cried out Daemon Lord Yun Feng who was battling Jad. He could no longer care and directly abandoned the battle and chased after the red light. The other Saint Kings also stopped their fight, casting their fastest movement techniques to chase after it. The red light only stopped after quickly traversing a hundred kilometers. A hunchbacked old woman appeared there soon after and caught the finger with one hand. She immediately removed the Space Ring from it, before tossing the finger far away. Smiling evilly, she croaked, The map fragment is mine. Dont even think aboutying your hands on it. Before she had even finished her sentence, she moved slightly, shooting off into the distance as a blur. Stay! Jad roared and directly hurled a punch toward her. A huge fist rushed at the old woman with surging ripples of energy. The old woman was also of the 16th Star but she was only a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King. She was a fraction weaker than Jad. She quickly turned around, pushing out violently with her shriveled hands which collided with the fist of energy. With a violent rumble, wild ripples of energy dissipated through the surroundings. Not only did Jads punch fail to slow her down, she used the knockback to speed up her escape. A white, soft hand appeared out of nowhere at this very moment, right in front of the old woman. Itnded quickly but gently on the old womans chest. She had just blocked Jads strike so she took the palm strike forcefully after being caught off guard. Spurt! A mouthful of blood surged from the old womans mouth and she immediately paled. The strike was extremely powerful, already wounding her heavily after she had failed to block it. The map fragment is now mine. A crisp and spirited voice echoed in the old womans ears. A devastatingly charming and graceful woman in an azure dress appeared before her. The Space Ring that was originally in the old womans hands had already fallen into hers. She was also a Saint King, with strength equal to the old woman. She too was a Saint King of the Fifth Heavenly Layer but her aura was different from the Sea races. Youre a human expert, the old woman groaned as she eyed thedy. I am Qing Yixuan. I thank you for gifting me this map fragment. Thedy gave out a crisp giggle. Her smile was extremely pretty like the blooming of a hundred flowers. Afterward, she turned into an azure sh of light and disappeared. She had already left and fled into the distance. The old woman coughed up another mouthful of blood and stared viciously at thedys fleeing figure. However, she did not give chase. Never did I think that even Qing Yixuan of the eight great human experts would join in as well and even ambush and heavily injure me. What a b*tch! The old woman said with an extremely resentful voice. There were very few people who did not know the name Qing Yixuan in the sea realm. Magical beasts and humans were also present in the sea realm outside of the native Sea race. However, there were extremely few of them. All of them had entered the realm as Saint Rulers with no exception, before cultivating their way to Saint King here. This was why foreign Saint Kings were able to exist in the sea realm. There were eight most well-known Saint Kings among these humans, all of which who had reached the 16th Star as Seasoul Warriors and at least the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Qing Yixuan happened to be one of them. Behind, Jad and the other five Saint Kings all shot past the old woman as blurs, tailing Qing Yixuan. Everyone, please calm down, boomed an old voice from the surroundings. Two white-robed, ruddy old men suddenly appeared, blocking their paths. The two of them were also part of the eight human experts. Death to those who block my way! Jad roared. He became embroiled in a battle with one of the humans while the other person faced up against the other five Saint Kings all by himself. Even though they were on the losing side, they only aimed to dy the six Saint Kings, not to fight them in a battle to the death. Only after fleeing several kilometers did Qing Yixuan finally stop with the Space Ring. She turned back and gave out a long sigh. She muttered to herself, Fortunately I invited two helpers or itll be impossible to shake them off. I may have paid quite the price but everything will be worth it as long as Ive obtained the map fragment. Qing Yixuans eyes suddenly froze as she spoke. She turned to her side suddenly, only to see two young men who seemed to be in their twenties fly over. One of them wore tight, blue robes and had a handsome appearance, radiating with a refined aura. The other wore golden robes and had a head full of golden hair. His expression bore an unconcealed pride. It was Jian Chen and Nubis. A human and a magical beast, muttered Qing Yixuan. She could tell what the two of them were with a single nce. Jian Chen and Nubis directly traveled for Qing Yixuan, beforeing to a stop a hundred meters away from her. Jian Chen gazed at her calmlyand spoke with his hands sped, Junior is Yang Yutian. Senior must have taken part in the fight for the Octoterra Map fragment. Qing Yixuans face immediately twitched when she heard them mention the map fragment. Her beautiful eyes turned cold and red at the two of them. Are you trying to take the map fragment away from me? Brat, Ill ignore your disrespectful attitude from before since were of the same race. If youre smart, leave immediately. Otherwise, dont be able to me me for what I do next. Jian Chen smiled as normal. Senior is mistaken. Junior has purposefullye forward to ask senior if the Space Ring really does contain the map fragment or not. Qing Yixuan seemed to realize something with that. Her eyes shed with urgency and she quickly checked the Space Ring. Her expression immediately changed greatly, angrily tossing the Space Ring into the distance. She cried out, Its actually empty! Senior has already obtained the Space Ring for some time. It may be empty but the people behind definitely wont believe senior. Theyll definitely think senior has hidden the map fragment. Not only has senior failed to obtain it, senior has to bear the burden of being hunted down by all those Sea race experts. Seniors current circumstances really seems miserable. smiled Jian Chen. Chapter 874: Battle for the Map Fragment (Four) Chapter 874: Battle for the Map Fragment (Four) Qing Yixuan paled in anger, furiously stamping her feet. She said, Those bastards of the Hao family. They actually tricked us all. Brat, tell me how you knew that the Space Ring was empty. A vast aura radiated from Qing Yixuans body and tightly pressed down on Jian Chen and Nubis. Senior, the map fragment is still with the Saint King of the Hao family. Hes currently heading north with it. If senior doesnt chase after him now, senior might not be able to catch up, said Jian Chen. Why do you know this so well? And why should I believe what youve said? Qing Yixuan cried out. She stared fixedly at Jian Chen. Junior has said everything to be said. Whether senior believes it or not is not my problem, Jian Chen replied calmly. The light in Qing Yixuans eyes flickered uneasily. After some deliberation, she chose to believe Jian Chens words in the end. She shot off north as a vague blur. The Octoterra Map fragment was just too important. Qing Yixuan was willing to delude herself than believing that the Saint King of the Hao family did not have it. Brat, Ill trust you this once. If I find that youre tricking me, I wont let you off even if were of the same race. Ill chase you to the ends of the world. Qing Yixuans words hung in the air. She had disappeared long ago. Odd. Jian Chen, how did you know that the Space Ring did not contain the map fragment? And how did you know where that Saint King was? Do you have eyes several kilometers away? Nubis could not resist his curiosity after Qing Yixuan had left. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously. Right now is not the time to be discussing these things. That Qing Yixuan is just too strong. I hope the Saint King of the Hao family wont just fall to a single strike of hers. Though, he does possess a Saint Tier Battle Skill. If Qing Yixuan wants to take things from him, it shouldnt be easy. Lets go Nubis. The time for us to obtain the map fragment may being soon. Jian Chen and Nubis erased their presences, carefully advancing forward. The lord of Jass City and the five other Saint Kings were all kept busy by the two old men, battling where they were before. However, the Saint King who had lost his finger was not present and had already disappeared. The ripples from the battle radiated to over thousands of kilometers away and drew in all the experts in that range. There were already a few Saint Rulers spectating from several dozen kilometers away in the air. The Saint King who had lost a finger had already separated from the Saint Rulers of the Hao family by several thousand kilometers north. He currently traveled at full speed by himself, heading for the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall. The secret of my Space Ring will be discovered very quickly. I need to head to the Heavens Spirit Hall as soon as possible. Ill be able to call on the elders of the hall to assist me in fending off people once I get there. Ill be out of harms way even if a hundred 16th Star Seasoul Warriors appear, he muttered. He had not ced the map fragment in his Space Ring and had instead carried it on him. At this moment, a grand aura quickly appeared from far away and headed directly for him. The Saint Kings expression changed greatly as he cried out, Oh no, its a 16th Star expert. Did they discover that the Space Ring was empty so quickly? The Saint King became filled with worry. He no longer held back anymore as a strand of faint red mist enshrouded his body. It immediately allowed his speed to skyrocket. He had cast a secret technique that cost him some of his vitality to flee. You old bastard, you cant escape anymore! A crisp voice echoed in the Saint Kings ears. Qing Yixuan had also cast a secret technique, shooting over like a lightning bolt with speed thatpletely exceeded the Saint Kings. He said nothing, fleeing as if his life depended on it with gritted teeth. However, no matter how he increased his speed, he was unable to widen his distance from Qing Yixuan. The two of them gradually grew closer and closer and the distance shrunk to just one hundred kilometers from the initial several hundred, which then decreased to several dozen. F*ck it! The Saint King of the Hao family immediately stopped running seeing how it was useless. He hung in mid-air with a pale face and a grand aura immediately radiated from his body. He was like an ancient beast that was slowly awakening from its slumber. Tian Level Saint Technique, Three Palms of Heavens Annihtion! He cried out. He cast the Saint Tier Battle Skill once again, causing the surrounding World Force to churn. It condensed into a huge, solid palm despite World Force being invisible and pressed down onto the surroundings with stupendous pressure. It locked up the region in the radius of several dozen kilometers and abruptly froze the space there. As Qing Yixuan reached a distance of five kilometers away from him, the space around her suddenly froze and immobilized her. The powerful aura of the Tian Level Saint Technique locked onto her. She reacted violently, even with her strength of the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Vast quantities of Saint Force surged from her body, immediately shattering the frozen space. However, the quicksand-like space around her still slowed her movements greatly. A metallic-azure sword appeared in her hand. With a cry, she turned into an azure stream of light that shoot for the Saint King. She attempted to disrupt his battle skill. The Saint King of the Hao family did not need much time to charge up with his strength, so he reachedpletion very quickly. He flipped over his hand and mmed it down forcefully. Immediately, the enormous palm in the sky rumbled. It came crashing down with a devastating pressure. Qing Yixuans dress and hair danced in the wind. She gave up her attack on the Saint King and pointed her sword at the sky. She turned into a blur and shot up, nning to use her own strength to forcefully resist the battle skill. The battle skill had locked onto herpletely anyway so she did not have the option of fleeing. All she could do was take it head-on. Boom! Qing Yixuans elegant body collided with the palm that was several kilometers wide. Their sizes did not match up at all but it produced a deafening boom. Violent ripples of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, ripping open space and destroying whole regions, turning it all into a nket of darkness. The giant palm fell from the sky without any decrease in force with an unstoppable manner. It left a bottomless palm print in the ground, which caused it to tremble. Qing Yixuan had been pushed into the earth with it. However, she flew out from it very quickly. Powerful, slightly-azure Saint Force permeated her surroundings and caused the space around her to tremble because of the energy. Forcefully taking a Saint Tier Battle Skill head on, she was unable to remain uninjured despite her strength. Her hair was in a horrible mess, while her face was slightly pale. Her clothes were quite ruffled up as well, clearly in a quite a bad shape. Rumble! A great boom resounded in the sky and a second palm fell. Its power was even greater than the first. Qing Yixuan poured all her strength into resistance but she was still no match. She was pressed into the ground once again, this time emerging with a trail of blood at the corner of her lips. Blood had drained from her face, she was clearly quite injured now. The third palm strike followed soon after. This was the most powerful one, enough to copse the space it passed by. Spurt! Forcefully enduring thest strike, Qing Yixuan vomited a mouthful of blood. She became pale, while she seemedpletely disheveled. She was in a horrible shape, now heavily injured. Even the Saint King of the Hao family found it rather hard to endure after casting two Tian Level Saint Techniques consecutively in a short time. He paled slightly and seemed extremely weak. After he struck down with the three palms, the Saint King immediately began to flee. He paid no regards to the oue. A soaring sword Qi shot toward him from behind. Qing Yixuan had risen from the ground, pouring all her energy into killing the Saint King of the Hao family. She may have been heavily injured but she was still a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King after all. She had an extremely tenacious life and still possessed a strong ability for battle. Leave behind the Octoterra Map fragment and Ill spare your life, she cried out, before quickly being embroiled in a battle with the Saint King of the Hao family. However, neither of them had detected that two insignificant Saint Rulers who were already five hundred kilometers from them as they fought. The two Saint Rulers hadpletely erased their presence while hiding away carefully. They were Jian Chen and Nubis. A golden light shot out from the center of Jian Chens eyebrows, before it turned into a miniature golden tower in his hand. Jian Chen turned to Nubis and said, We need to hide in the saint artifact. Dont resist. A pir of white light shed out and disappeared with Jian Chen and Nubis. They had been sucked away by the power of the saint artifact. Taking the two of them away, the saint artifact then sunk into the ground, tunneling toward the battle. Qing Yixuan and the Saint King of the Hao family fought even-handedly in the sky. In Qing Yixuans peak condition, she would have been able to deal with him easily but she was currently heavily injured. She still possessed a very strong battle capability but it was far from when she was in her best state. The two of them fought for twenty minutes. The Saint King ended up being stabbed in the chest by Qing Yixuan and immediately vomited up a mouthful of blood. The mighty sword Qi turned his clothes to shreds, while a ck, square piece of leather around thirty centimeters in length and width drifted into the air. It was undamaged. The Saint King reacted violently when he saw this piece of leather. He ignored his injuries and grabbed at the leather with all he had. However, Qing Yixuan was faster than him. Her thin fingers turned into a blur, snatching the piece of leather from the air. Her face became wild with joy as she cried out, The Octoterra Map fragment! Ive finally obtained it! Qing Yixuan no longer stuck around after she grabbed it. She immediately turned around in an attempt to leave. The Saint King roared out angrily, mming his palm onto Qing Yixuans back with all his strength. A mouthful of blood spurted from her mouth and worsened her injuries even further. However, she took advantage of this strike, using the knockback to flee and increase in speed. She no longer wanted to be tied up with this Saint King. Qing Yixuan, my Hao family will definitely not let you go! roared the Saint King. He was furious. Qing Yixuan fled pale-faced. She wanted to find a safe area as soon as possible to recuperate. The situation of her body was not very great at all. Due to the intense battle before, she had not suppressed her injuries, so they were constantly worsening. It had reached an extremely horrible level; she would struggle to deal with even an ordinary Saint Emperor right now. I may be heavily injured but its all worth it as long as I can obtain the Octoterra Map fragment. Qing Yixuan nced at the ck piece of leather in her hand and could not help but reveal a smile on her pale face. Afterward, she casually ced the map fragment into her bosom. She did not ce it into her Space Ring. A golden light shot out from the ground at this very moment, directly toward her. Chapter 875: The Final Owner Chapter 875: The Final Owner Shocked, Qing Yixuan immediately raised her vignce. She swung the sword in her hand and directly stabbed at the ball of golden light. Cling! With a metallic sound, the golden light was sted away by Qing Yixuans attack and revealed itself as a golden tower. However, it suddenly began to radiate with a golden light, encasing a radius of several hundred meters. Even Qing Yixuan herself became enveloped within. The saint artifact used its power to convert the surroundings into its own domain. Although it did not possess full control over the area, it was able to suck up or let out anything that did not resist into the region. The gold-clothed Nubis left the artifact space and appeared behind Qing Yixuan silently. He spat out a mouthful of venomous gas. The venom of the Silver Striped Golden Snakes was ranked third in the worldas a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, his venom could even take out Saint Kings. Qing Yixuan failed to notice it and took in a breath and immediately began to feel dizzy. Sh*t, its poison! Shocked, Qing Yixuan immediately discovered that someone had appeared behind her. Just as she was about to react ordingly, Nubis viciously grabbed her back and impaled her with his fingers. The venom surged into her body like the water of a broken dam. Qing Yixuan cried out while great quantities of Saint Force churned within her, knocking Nubis away with her overwhelming strength. Her face was like frost and her eyes overflowed with killing intent. She directly stabbed out at Nubis with her sword. Nubis did not fear her and immediately began to fight back. If Qing Yixuan was in her peak condition, he might have been limited to fleeing but she was now heavily injured and poisoned by him. She could only use half of her strength, not enough to threaten Nubis anymore. The hurriedly shed a few times, before Nubis was impaled through the chest. He was heavily injured but Qing Yixuan had also taken a fist from Nubis, which caused her to vomit blood as she was knocked back. Before she could stabilize herself, Jian Chen appeared quietly before her through the use of the artifact. His hand snaked into her bosom like a lightning bolt and he immediately came into contact with her two soft, full breasts. They pressed against his palm, causing her clothes around the chest region to bulge. He felt the map fragment as soon as he stuck his hand in. Without any hesitation, he snatched the fragment tightly with some force but he grabbed more than that. Jian Chen could tell from the feeling that he had also seized a piece of cloth and a portion of silky-smooth skin. Argh! Qing Yixuan could not help but cry out. She became wide-eyed and stared nkly at the hand that had reached into her bosom. She was filled with disbelief. She returned to her senses immediately. Her slightly flushed face was reced with anger as she cried out, You pervert! As they were too close, she was unable tosh out with her sword so she directly threw a palm strike forward in this urgent situation. A palm strike from an angered Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King could not be underestimated. Despite her injuries, this strike was beyond what Jian Chens Chaotic Body could withstand. Spurt! Jian Chen immediately spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying off far away. His hand was also pulled out from her chest, along with the ck map fragment that he had grasped tightly. However, there was something else; her white undergarment had been grabbed too, which came out with the map fragment. It waved freely in the air with a lingering body warmth, giving off a slight fragrance. Qing Yixuan became bright red when she saw the undergarment in Jian Chens hand. Her eyes burned with fury, while her killing intent shot into the sky. You pervert, Ill obliterate you. Qing Yixuan fell into a frenzy of rage. She charged at Jian Chen with her sword as she ignored her injuries. Lets go! This woman is too powerful. She still so powerful even with those injuries! Nubis appeared beside Jian Chen in a sh, grabbing him before shooting off into the distance. As that all happened, the saint artifact turned into a streak of golden light and disappeared into Jian Chens forehead. Where do you think youre going! Today is the day of your death! Qing Yixuan screamed from behind. Her hatred for Jian Chen had already reached a bone-deep level. Youve been poisoned by me. If you dont suppress its spread, youll die before youve even caught up to us. You should know very well just how powerful the venom of a Silver Striped Golden Snake is, Nubis called back out in an attempt to stop her pursuit. Ive burned the two of you into my memory. Ill kill you even if I have to chase the two of you to the ends of the earth, roared Qing Yixuan. She did not continue her pursuit and instead nced at the two of them coldly. Afterward, she turned around and flew off in the opposite direction. Nubis was right; her body was indeed in a horrible conditionheavily injured and then poisoned. If she did not deal with it as soon as possible, she would die even if she was a Saint King. Nubis traversed tens of thousands of kilometers with Jian Chen as fast as he could before finallying to a stop. Afterward, they both entered the saint artifact. Inside there, they healed very quickly and returned to their peak conditions under the treatment of the artifact spirits origin energy. Only then did they finally rx. Stealing from a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King was an extremely risky thing to do for them. If they had lost focus for even a split second, their lives could have been in danger. Weve finally obtained the map fragment. Jian Chen smiled excitedly. He turned his hand to look at the map fragment as he did not have the opportunity earlier. However, his face suddenly froze and revealed an odd expression. Although he had felt that he had grabbed something else with the map fragment in the situation before, he had never bothered to look at it. Only now did he discover that he had also grabbed Qing Yixuans white undergarment. Lets see what the Octoterra Map fragment is like. Nubis also looked toward Jian Chens hand but he soon locked onto the undergarment. He became stupefied while his mouth became agape. He was filled with disbelief. J- J- Jian Chen, w- w- whats that? Nubis pointed toward the undergarment as he stuttered. Jian Chen raised it up for a closer examination, finally confirming that he had not seen wrong. He could not help but smile bitterly. Th- th- thats an undergarment. Jian Chen, y- y- y- youve actually taken her undergarment, said Nubis as he was dumbstruck. It was a critical situation. How would I have noticed things like this? Jian Chen forced a smile. Woah, Jian Chen, youre just too powerful. That person is a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King. No wonder she said she would chase us to the ends of the earth. Turns out you... you... you... Nubis could not help but break intoughter toward the end. Jian Chen could only force a smile as he stared at the undergarment. He carefully ced it into his Space Ring. He nned to return it to Qing Yixuan when they met again in the future. Alright, lets not dwell on this matter. Lets check out the map fragment first. Nubis immediately became serious when they reached the matter of the map fragment. He immediately rushed up to Jian Chen to examine the fragment. It was a piece of ck, square leather. It was extremely tough and even Saint Kings would struggle to destroy it. On it was a blurry image and with close examination, it was not difficult to see that it was an iplete map. This fragment is a part of the map to the Octoterra Divine Hall, as well as the key to the divine hall. We need to collect all the pieces before being able to form the whole thing, said Nubis. Jian Chen nodded and immediately put it away. He pulled out the Water Spirits Pearl and gulped it down. We cant dwell here. We better leave quickly. Nubis nodded in agreement before swallowing his pearl too. He left the artifact space alongside Jian Chen. Chapter 876: Emissary of the Serpent God Hall (One) Chapter 876: Emissary of the Serpent God Hall (One) Swallowing the Waters Spirit Pearls, their presences turned back into the Sea races. They then left together. Jian Chen and Nubis erased their presence and carefully headed for the Dare tribe. Several vast presences appeared from behind them at this very moment. It was Jad, Yun Feng and the other, shooting over like bolts of lightning. They headed directly for Jian Chen and Nubis. Both of them immediately became nervous. They did not have the ability to flee from Six Saint Kings, especially when one of them was of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Stay calm and keep the act. Jian Chen stopped and sent a mental message to Nubis. If they were to run right now, it would definitely raise suspicion. The six Saint Kings arrived before them very quickly. They examined Jian Chen and Nubis, before paying no particr attention to them when they saw how the two were only Saint Rulers. Seniors, is there anything we can help you with? Jian Chen sped his hands at them and asked politely. Did you see an azure-dresseddy fly by? Yun Feng asked condescendingly as he stared arrogantly at the two of them. No, Jian Chen replied seriously. Jad seemed to realize something as his eyes glimmered. I remember you two. Werent you at the Jass Auction? Whyre you here? The others all looked toward Jian Chen and Nubis while cold lights flickered in their eyes. They revealed expressions of suspicion. Both Jian Chen and Nubis heart sank slightly. Never did they think that Jad would remember two juniors he had only met once with his status. If Jian Chen did not exin this properly, it would definitely raise doubt. Any small error in this crucial moment could lead to their deaths. Senior, right after we left Jass City, we sensed many experts heading in the same direction, so we went to check out what was going on out of curiosity. This is why were here. Jian Chen casually forged a reason, hoping to trick them. How would it be possible for them to participate in this with their puny strength? Yun Feng, lets go find Qing Yixuan quickly and not waste anymore time here. A Third Heavenly Layer old man said arrogantly. He looked down on the two of them. Youre right. Finding Qing Yixuan is the most important matter at hand. Yun Feng nodded before he flew off first. The other four Saint Kings tailed behind Yun Feng closely. Although they were notpanions of each other, they possessed they same objective so they decided to work together to deal with Qing Yixuan. She was just too strong and she also had two extremely powerful helpers. It would have been very difficult for them if they moved alone. With Yun Fengs departure, Jad did not cause any more trouble for the two of them. He flew off in the other direction. Jian Chen and Nubis beating hearts finally calmed down as they watched them disappear. They directly headed for the Dare tribe afterward without any hesitation. When they had arrived, the news that Qing Yixuan of the eight human experts had taken the Octoterra Map fragment quickly spread out like wildfire across the entire territory of the Serpent God Hall. It caused quite themotion. Many greedy Sea race experts and some great ns began to band together in search of Qing Yixuans traces. The Saint King of the Hao family dragged his injured body back to the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall. He did not return home immediately and instead traveled to the center of the territory. At the center, a huge divine hall hung in the sky, filling the surroundings with a grand pressure. The Saint King entered the hall with no obstructions and was taken to a grand conference hall under the lead of a guard. A ck-robed old man sat high up in the conference hall. He was short, only a meter tall but his eyes shone with spirit. A vast pressure radiated from his body, encasing the entire hall. He was a hall elder of the Heavens Spirit Hall, one of the most revered figures of the hall after the hall master. The Saint King of the Hao family immediately became meek before him, unwilling to carry any arrogance. He sped his hands at the hall elder. Hao Daq pays respects to hall elder. The hall elder stared at the Saint King calmed and asked, What do you need? Esteemed hall elder, I had seeded in purchasing the map fragment but it was taken by Qing Yixuan along the way. Qing Yixuan is a foreigner yet she has interfered with the matters of the Sea race. She has gone overboard and definitely cannot be forgiven. However, my Hao family does not have the strength to deal with the eight human experts. I hope the esteemed hall elder can stand up for my Hao family and take back what was ours, the Saint King said unhappily. In the sea realm, the three halls possessed a supreme status. They were the rulers of the sea realm and were extremely territorial. They normally would never interfere when organizations fought each other in their own territories but they would never stand by when a foreigner decided to create troubles in the sea realm. The hall elder pondered for a while with his eyes closed before replying, Hao Daq, five of the eight human experts have already sworn their allegiance to one of the three halls. Qing Yixuan belongs to the Sea Goddess Hall. If we move against Qing Yixuan, we will definitely be met with the Sea Goddess Halls resistance. There might even be conflict. Do you think that we, the Heavens Spirit Hall, are willing to risk something like this to deal with Qing Yixuan over such a small matter? What!? She has already pledged her allegiance to the Sea Goddess Hall? Was she ordered by them to steal the Octoterra Map fragment? The Saint King asked in shock. The hall elder shook his head. Dont dwell on the matter of the map fragment any more. Now that all eight pieces have appeared, of which the Sea Goddess Hall has three, the Serpent God Hall has three while we, the Heavens Spirit Hall, has two, I believe the search for the Octoterra Divine Hall will begin soon. Every map fragment can allow twenty people in. When the search begins, the Heavens Spirit Hall will personally negotiate with the two other ns to get them to hand over the right to pick a total twenty people, ten from each n. Well get some extremely powerful peak 14th Star Seasoul warriors to go in to ensure we have the strongest team. This way, we can reap the greatest rewards. ... The pale-faced Qing Yixuan sat in a secret basement in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. Her face was rather dark from the poison. The venom of the Silver Striped Golden Snake was just too powerful. Even with her overwhelming strength, she could only forcefully suppress it and was unable to force it out. A striking middle-aged man sat opposite to her. His face was weathered from experience, while he naturally radiated with a noble bearing. Youre quite heavily injured. Looks like there were quite a lot of people that hade for the map fragment but its all be worth it. Once you obtain that object, your strength will skyrocket. You would have nothing to fear even if you face up against Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. smiled the man. His expression carried unconceble joy. Qing Yixuan sat there pale-faced. She said, I may be disappointing you then. The map fragment is not on me. The man became stunned and immediately sat up straight. He cried out in surprise, What? You havent obtained the map fragment? Qing Yixuans dazzling eyes immediately filled up with a cold killing intent. She ground her teeth. I had already stolen the map fragment originally but I was caught off guard and ambushed by two juniors while I was heavily injured. They took it away from me. Juniors? What were their strengths? The mans eyes flickered in surprise as he stared fixedly at Qing Yixuan. They werent Saint Kings, Qing Yixuan replied icily. A powerful killing intent and anger radiated from her body uncontrobly, causing the temperature of the room to plummet. The scene where the map fragment along with her undergarment was taken shed through her head. It made her anger and killing intent skyrocket even more. Two little juniors who werent even Saint Kings actually managed to take something from you, with your strength. Th- this... The man struggled to believe it. Qing Yixuan sat up instantly and stared at the man with a pressuring gaze. She grumbled, That was what happened. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. The poison has spread by quite a lot so I need to head back to the hall immediately. Ill be leaving. Qing Yixuan turned around and left as she fumed. Qing Yixuan, ording to our agreement, I cant give it to you since you havent finished the mission, said the middle-aged man. Qing Yixuan fumbled slightly, before leaving the room. She thought, Ille back for the map fragment after Im healed. You brats, I definitely wont let you off. Ill kill you even if I have to chase you to the ends of the earth. Qing Yixuan quickly spat out a sentence before leaving, The map fragments not on me. It was taken by a human Saint Ruler and a ss 7 Magical Beast. As her words were spread, it created a greatmotion. Qing Yixuan, one of the eight renowned human experts, had actually been robbed by two puny Saint Rulers. This caused a lot of disbelief. Despite the disbelief, the people in search for the map fragment still kept this in mind. Other than Qing Yixuan, they included humans and magical beast Saint Rulers in their search. They would stop and question almost every human or magical beast Saint Ruler they came by, leading to countlessints and protests from both races. However, what could they do? The previous patriarch, the current patriarch and the two protector elders of the Menghuang tribe gathered in the highest room of the tower in their tribe, each extremely stern. Chapter 877: Emissary of the Serpent God Hall (Two) Chapter 877: Emissary of the Serpent God Hall (Two) After observing the pale expressions of the current patriarch and the two protector elders, the former patriarch asked, Are the two experts recruited by the Dare tribe really as powerful as youve described, where one of them fought Xie Wang on an equal level while the other defeated the three of you all by himself? Patriarch, theyre definitely stronger than us. Now that the Dare tribe has such powerful supporters, just what should we do? A protector elder grumbled. His voice was rather weak as he was injured. The former patriarch frowned, also conflicted in his heart. The developments had already exceeded his expectations. Several vast presences appeared outside at this very moment and directly made way for the tribe. The sudden appearance of powerful auras caused the four of them to frown slightly but it was soon reced by astonishment. The current patriarch immediately cried out, Its Sener, Sener has returned. Seners name was Yensen. He was the great grandson of the current patriarch and was a prodigy in cultivation. His talent was so outstanding that he cultivated his way to Saint Ruler in the span of four hundred years, bing an expert in the region. He then became valued by the Serpent God Hall and was chosen as an emissary of the hall then taken as a disciple of a hall elder. They held an extremely high regard for him and his future was very bright. The entire Menghuang tribe had increased greatly in status all because of him. There were even people who predicted that he would reach Saint King in the distant future and reach great renown among the sea realm. Yensen had already cultivated at the Serpent God Hall for over three hundred years as of the now. His strength was even more terrifying than before; other than those from the Serpent God Hall, there was barely anyone else who knew exactly what level of cultivation he had reached. The four experts of the Menghuang tribe immediately left the tower to go and wee him personally. The four of them cared deeply for Yensen, a talented junior who had an extremely great chance at breaking through to Saint King. Four figures flew toward the tribe quickly. They were all young men in the same attire, with a serpents embroidery at the left side of their chest. It was the emblem of the Serpent God Hall. Yensen, is that the tribe you were born in up ahead? Your seniors seem to being out to wee you. Probably only you can enjoy such an honor. Laughed a young man who had a scaled forehead. His tone made him seem like he was currying up to Yensen. You dont say, hey? Yensens the genius of our Serpent God Hall. Hes ranked up there even among all the other emissaries. Hell definitely break through to the 15th Star and gloriously be an elder of our hall. He might even be a hall elder, an existence only second to the hall master, said another young man, praising Yensen without hiding anything. There was a faint pattern on his face but other than that, his appearance did not stand out. Yensen was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties and was striking. He could not help but reveal a sliver of arrogance from the praises of his twopanions and replied, The two of you speak too highly of me. Between the 14th Star and the 15th Star is a chasm that is extremely hard to bridge. We cant be certain if I can make it over that gap or not. Theres still a difficult journey before I can be an elder. Yensen, we have an important mission this time. We need to return the item to the hall elders as soon as possible, so we cant stick around for too long. None of us can bear the burden if something goes wrong, said thest young man. He was a broad-chested man who seemed to be in his thirties. He spoke with an exceptionally icy tone and had a cool face. Yensen frowned and retorted, Da Hei, dont you understand the hall elders orders? Im the leader of the squad, not you. All of you need to listen to me. Since when did you be in charge? The young man immediately shut up and silently followed behind the three of them. With Yensens arrival, he received a warm wee from the entire tribe but was quickly invited into the tower by the four experts. Inside, the old patriarch exined the threat they currently faced to Yensen. What? Grandfather has been heavily injured? And the protector elders, youve been injured too! This is outrageous! Who dares bully my Menghaung tribe? Dont they know that I am a part of the tribe as well? I dont care who they are, Im not going to be letting them off easily! Yensen immediately became angered and mmed the table. As an emissary, he only feared organizations that possessed Saint Kings. Any other third-rate or second-rate force was not worthy of his attention. Fantastic! With Sener and the three emissaries assistance, the two experts wont be able to pose any threat to us any longer. The current patriarchughed happily. Yen Sens sudden return was a blessing for the Menghuang tribe. Grandfather, protector elders, wait here. Sener will lead my threepanions to go teach those two experts recruited by the Dare tribe a solid lesson. Ill let them know just how powerful we are, Yensen said with a sense of justice. Alright, alright, alright. Its about time that we, the Menghuang tribe, showed off our strength. Itll show the other tribes that we really are strong. Sener, just wait. The four of us wille with you as well, said the former patriarch. Afterward, the four emissaries and the four experts of the Menghuang tribe departed and headed off for the Dare tribe threateningly. Jian Chen and Nubis were currently discussing with the Dare tribe patriarch about how to deal with the Menghuang tribe tens of thousands of kilometers away. They had no clue that the Menghuang tribe had actually already set off and were charging toward them with ill-intent. Warriors, the Menghuang tribe probably wont be attacking my Dare tribe for the time being. How about you two stay at my tribe for these days? Would that work? The patriarch treated Jian Chen and Nubis extremely courteously as if they were gods being worshipped. Patriarch, the two of us still have some other important matters to attend to. We wont be able to stay for too long. Since the Menghuang tribe isnting, why dont the two of us pay a visit to the Menghuang tribe with the patriarch tomorrow in the morning andpletely alleviate the patriarch of the burden of dealing with the Menghuang tribe? asked Jian Chen. He hade to the sea realm with the intention of getting some extra time to power up. He could not afford to spend so much time dealing with these misceneous matters. Now that the problem of the monster cores had been resolved, Jian Chen only needed time before he could reach the thirdyer of the Chaotic Body and gain the power of a Saint King. Nubis still had some hidden essence to refine as well, so the day when he reached ss 8 was not far off either. The patriarch of the Dare tribe naturally felt extremely regretful over their hurried needed to depart but he knew that his small tribe was not enough to get these two great experts to stay. All he could do was add, Alright, lets go to the Menghuang tribe tomorrow and finish them off since the two of you have other important matters to attend. We definitely cant let them off so easily after taking an interest in us. If its possible... muttered the patriarch. The light in his eyes flickered as they revealed a bubbling wild ambition. Jian Chen understood that the patriarch wanted to borrow their power to swallow up the Menghuang tribe. He said in reminder, Patriarch, the two of us are only tasked with blocking and repelling the Menghuang tribe, to prevent them from forming any sort of threat to your tribe. We have not been called on to help you do other things. A Space Ring appeared in Jian Chens hand silently and he gently ced it before the patriarch. Patriarch, here is two million and one hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins. We are returning it to the patriarch. Please ept it. He had obtained all these coins from killing the ck-robed old man when he had saved Kai Ya outside Jass City. The two of them went off to rest after their discussion with the patriarch, nning to pay a visit to the Menghuang tribe the very next day. Although the sea realm had no night, they possessed a special way of keeping track of time, guaranteeing that the time here matched up with the world outside. Jian Chen directly entered the artifact to check on the white tiger after he returned to his dwelling. The tiger curled up in the pce constructed by the artifact spirit in the size of a small cat, while a huge pile of thousand-year or even ten-thousand-year heavenly resources was ced nearby. In the recent period, Jian Chen had not let the white tiger out and instead made it devour heavenly resources to increase its strength. After all, it was still too weak. It could not deal with any of the problems outside. There were also many more experts in the sea realm than on the Tian Yuan Continent. In the span of five years, the tiger has already reached the Fifth Cycle as a Heaven Saint Master. Its equal to a cycle a year. Hell probably be able to reach ss 7 in less than a year if he continues like this. At that time, hell have the ability to flee even if he encounters Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers, muttered Jian Chen as he stared at the white tiger. Afterward, he left the artifact space. In the morning of the next day, several grand presences suddenly began to surge forward from the horizon just as they nned to leave with the patriarch. Whoever injured the people of my Menghuang tribe, get out here right now and die! A roar of anger resounded from the horizon. It was like a p of thunder that echoed through the surroundings. Eight ant-like figures quickly approached them along the horizon. Its the people of the Menghuang tribe, muttered the patriarch as he stared into the distance. Just when we wanted to go looking for them, theyve shown up themselves. Saves us quite some time, sneered Nubis. Hepletely looked down on these neers. The experts of the Menghuang tribe are attacking... The Menghuang tribe is attacking... Make all preparations! We will protect the tribe with our lives and die with it if we have to... The Dare tribe that was originally peaceful fell into a mess immediately after the thunderous voice echoed past. Thousands of tribesmen ran out from their huts. Their faces were either filled with determination, fear or dread. The patriarch of the Dare tribe frowned slightly as he saw the tribe instantly fall into mayhem. He bellowed, Dont worry! Our tribe has the assistance of two peak 14th Star warriors. We do not need to fear the Menghuang tribe! The members of the tribe remembered that they too had experts from the patriarchs words so they calmed down immediately. The eight Saint Rulers of the Menghuang tribe arrived above the Dare tribe very quickly and surrounded them. The strength of the group caused many people of the Dare tribe to frown. They had a total of eight Saint Rulers, far beyond any estimations made by the Dare tribe. Yensen floated high in the sky arrogantly, staring coldly at the people below. He looked at them as he would look at ants and said haughtily, I am Yensen of the Menghuang tribe, emissary of the Serpent God Hall. Your tribe dared to injure the people of my Menghuang tribe, so today, I, Yensen, will be representing the Serpent God Hall to punish the Dare tribe. Where are the patriarch and the other two aplices? Why dont you hurry up ande to ept my punishment? Its Yensen. Hes Yensen, the prodigy of the Menghuang tribe... Yensens an emissary of the Serpent God Hall. His status is extremely great and yet hes actuallye to our tribe. Werepletely screwed this time. Four emissaries havee at the same time. Our tribe has no more hope anymore. Even if we have two 14th Star Seasoul Warriors, it wont change anything... Yensens status as an emissary frightened quite a few people of the Dare tribe and caused them to fall into despair once again despite just regaining some hope earlier. They no longer felt lucky. To them, bing enemies with the Serpent God Hall was a death sentence. Emissaries of the halls could not be provoked! Chapter 878: Two Against Eight Chapter 878: Two Against Eight Never did I think he had returned and would evene with three other emissaries. The Dare tribe patriarch could not help but be stern after seeing the four emissaries in the sky. Their appearance pressured him greatly. What bullsh*t emissaries? Acting so brazenly before me, the great Nubis, have you grown sick of living? Nubis felt no fear. He rushed into the sky with his aura released, facing Yensens group along with Jian Chen a hundred meters in the sky. Yensen stared coldly at the two of them and growled, So youre the two who injured the protector elders and the patriarch of my tribe? So what if we did? Brat, do you want to take revenge for them? Too bad you might not be able to with your current strength. Nubis crossed his arms and sneered at Yensen. His tone was scornful. Yensen was a prodigy that rarely appeared even in a thousand years within the sea realm. He was raised in the palms of his seniors, maturing and being picked as an emissary of the hall. He had also taken an elder as his master. There were only a few people within the Serpent God Hall who could match his status so he was a prominent figure. Even ordinary 15th Star Seasoul Warriors needed to be courteous to him so how could he, such a highly-regarded prodigy, take Nubis scornful words? He immediately became enraged and a thick killing intent began to pour out from his heart. I dont care which organization you belong to. I will be taking your life today. You need to learn the consequences of offending me. Do not challenge the dignity of a Serpent God Hall emissary. A trident appeared in Yensens hand, which he directly used to stab at Nubis. Immediately, the surrounding water-attributed energy condensed around the trident before forming a huge, trident-shaped figure. It stabbed toward Nubis with tremendous force. Nubis turned into a blur and shot off into the distance with a slight movement. He said, There are too many people here. I dont want to injure innocent people so if you want to fight,e with me. Yensens trident pierced through the blur left behind by Nubis and caused that region of space to tremble. The residual force shot off into the distance, disintegrating the mountain range over ten kilometers away. Yensen pulled back the trident and immediately pursued Nubis. The three other emissaries followed closely behind him. Jian Chen turned into a sh and followed Nubis. However, just as he did that, the space around him began to shake. A silver-white spear the thickness of an arm shot toward him from behind. The former patriarch of the Menghuang tribe had also struck in that moment against Jian Chen, hitting him silently with an amush. A cold light shed in his eyes and Chaotic Force filled every inch of his body. Jian Chen pushed the Chaotic Body to its limits. A faint, golden glow immediately appeared as the vast energies of the spear struck Jian Chens back. In this crucial moment, the golden silkmail had blocked the spears attack. However, the former patriarch was a Saint Ruler of the Eighth Heavenly Layerthe silkmail was unable to block the power of his attack. Its defenses copsed while the spear continued onward with a decrease in force and brutally struck Jian Chen in the back. But what happened next caused the four experts of the Menghuang tribe to be wide-eyed and drowned in disbelief. The spear did not impale Jian Chen as expected when it struck him and instead came to a stop after it hit. It was unable to continue any further. It seemed like the spear had struck a steel board, not a human. H- how is that possible!? His defense is so powerful! Is he part of the Turtle n? ... The four experts all cried out. Not only was their opponent powerful, the toughness of his body was also anomalous. This exceeded all their expectations, immediately pressuring them greatly. This was because it would be extremely difficult for them to pose a threat to an opponent with such powerful defense with their strength. People of the Menghuang tribe, since youve decided to take the initiative and attack, you cant really me me. Jian Chen pulled out the Dragon ying Sword coldly. He shot toward the four experts and began a grand battle with them in the sky. Three of the four were all Saint Rulers below the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Only the former patriarch belonged to the Eighth but Jian Chens Chaotic Body could withstand attacks from the Seventh. Together with the golden silkmail, it was extremely difficult for the former patriarch to harm him. On another side, Nubis and Yensen fought each other a hundred kilometers away. Yensen was an emissary, so he was much more powerful than ordinary Saint Rulers. Unfortunately, he was only of the Eighth Heavenly Layer and was not Nubis opponent at all. He had already fallen into a disadvantaged position as soon as they began fighting. Its like an idiots dream for you to want to punish me with your strength. Nubisughed aloud. He detested Yensens arrogant, condescending attitude so he did not hold back with the offensivenguage. Nubis hands were surrounded by surging Saint Force. He used his left hand to grab the trident as he pped Yensens face with his right. Yensen wanted to dodge but the surrounding space suddenly froze and trapped him tightly. Even though it onlysted momentarily, it was enough to shave away Yensens time to dodge or block. p! With a crisp blow, Yensen took a solid p to the face. It was very powerful, causing Yensens handsome face to swell and bulge. Even a few teeth were knocked out. Yensen became stunned by this p. He seemed to reject the reality of things. He had disyed a prodigious talent ever since he was young and had grown up in the protection and care of his seniors. Even after he joined the Serpent God Hall, he was raised as a genius. Even most of the other emissaries treated him politely, unwilling to provoke or anger him. This gradually groomed a certain arrogance within him, while Nubis p directly knocked the light out of him. He had never been so insulted in his entire life. The three emissaries who watched on the side also became stunned as Yensen took the p. A light of disbelief flooded from their eyes. Yensen was an emissary, as well as the disciple of a hall elder. His status was grand, yet there was actually someone who ignored the pride of the Serpent God Hall by pping Yensen in the face. This was inconceivable. This was due to the fact that in the territory of the Serpent God Hall, even Saint Kings of peak ns did not dare to treat emissaries as such. The emissaries were equivalent to the spokespeople of the Serpent God Hallpping them was that same as pping the Serpent God Hall. Yensen returned to his senses very quickly. He immediately fell into a rage as he felt the scorching pain on his face. This rage engulfed his mind and almost drove him mad. Argh! I will kill you! I will kill you! roared Yensen. His eyes became bloodshotas a person blessed with talent, he could not withstand this humiliation. He immediately began to thrust the trident wildly at Nubis. Nubis causally dodged the attacks and sniggered, Youre dreaming if you want to kill me with your puny strength. As he said that, Nubis threw a fist at Yensens chest, knocking him flying as he vomited blood. His chest caved in and quite a few ribs broke. Yensen stabilized himself very quickly and swallowed a recovery pill from his Space Ring. Afterward, he roared at the other three people nearby, All of you get him together! The dignity of the Serpent God Hall cannot be tainted! The three other emissaries hesitated slightly, before finally all pulling out their own weapons and beginning their fight with Nubis. The three of them were not weaktwo of them were of the Eighth Heavenly Layer, while the burly, cold-faced emissary was of the Ninth. He possessed an equal level of cultivation to Nubis. Meanwhile, Jian Chen battled the four experts from the Menghuang tribe several kilometers away. The intensity of the battle attracted the attention of all the tribesmen below, each and every one of them was observing with interest. Such a high-level battle between experts was extremely rare for these weak tribesmen. They gained quite a lot out of it as they watched from below. Three of the four experts had not fully recovered from their injuries. Only the former patriarch possessed his peak strength, so even though they fought Jian Chen with numbers, they still failed to match him evenly. As soon as the battle began, they fell into a disadvantaged position where they were suppressed. Ding! With the Ruler Armament, Jian Chen possessed the strength of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler in battle. He flicked the former patriarchs spear away with his sword, before jolting his arm. He stabbed out three times instantaneously, each strike with unbelievable speed. He seemed to have cut through time, breaking through the restrictions of space and the stabbing three of them mercilessly through the chest before they could even react. Fresh blood unceasingly from their woundswhen the sword had impaled them, it left behind a small residue of Chaotic Force which wreaked havoc in their bodies. Argh! The three experts all cried out in pain. Chaotic Force rampaged in them, bringing on an unendurable agony. They immediately lost the ability to battle and all fell to the ground before crossing their legs. They circted all the energy within them to obliterate the strand of Chaotic Force. Although there was very little of it, the Chaotic Force was undoubtedly powerful. All they could do was forcefully suppress the Chaotic Force from tearing through their bodies with their full strength below the Fifth Heavenly Layer. They were unable to purge it immediately. An ear-piercing boom appeared from behind. The former patriarch formed walls of blurs as he wielded his spear which surrounded Jian Chen. The sharp tip stabbed toward Jian Chen with powerful ripples of energy in an attempt to harm him. The corner of Jian Chens mouth curled up into a scornful smile. His sword was famed for its speed yet the former patriarch wanted topete with him in this aspect. This undoubtedly was dooming himself. This was because once speed reached a certain level, the body and arms would also have to withstand a great pressure. Without a powerful body as a support, it could not be increased any further. Jian Chens powerful body guaranteed him to be the victor in speed. Jian Chens right arm jolted abruptly. His sword stabbed out with an unbelievable speed as his arm drove it and stabbed out thousands of times in just a short moment. The shes of the sword packed together densely,yering on top of one another and blotting out the sky. Itpletely filled up the space before him. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding... The shes of swords and spears constantly collided mid-air and produced a series of screeches whichpletely fused together. Every time they collided, a powerful force would burst out and cause the surrounding space to tremble. Meanwhile, the ground below was also struck by the residue energy, splitting and forming spider-web cracks. In just a few seconds, the sky full of sword and spear shes disappeared, revealing Jian Chen and the former patriarch. Chapter 879: Daylight Robbery Chapter 879: Daylight Robbery Jian Chen stood with his sword in hand. He did not borrow any types of energy to float in the sky, while the wild wind whistled. His clothes pped freely in the wind as his hair swayed. He stood like an undefeatable war god. After the intense battle, Jian Chens clothes remainedpletely untouched other than the hole caused by the initial ambush. On the other hand, the former patriarch was in a worse condition. He was disheveled, covered in countless vicious sword shes and his clothes were dyed red. He seemed to be made of blood, which was terrifying. He breathed heavily as he hung at an altitude of a thousand meters. The five-meter-long spear drooped powerlessly to the ground as if he no longer had the power to raise it. In his battle with Jian Chen, he suffered an utter loss with his strength as a Saint Ruler of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Other than the initial ambush, he had not even managed to touch the corner of Jian Chens clothes and had instead fallen into such a horrible condition himself. I thank the warrior for your mercy. May I ask who this warrior is and how this warrior would like to be referred as? The former patriarch growled. His voice was slightly feeble. He knew extremely well that Jian Chen had countless chances to kill him before. This was because his attacks werepletely suppressed by Jian Chen. The way Jian Chen struck out with the sword was just too fast, reaching an unbelievable level. I belong to no organization! I am Yang Yutian! Jian Chen replied calmly. Whatever. Since the Dare tribe has such a powerful warrior supporting them, we, the Menghuang tribe, will be retreating. ording to the rules of our realm, my Menghuang tribe cannot touch the Dare tribe again in the next hundred years, the former patriarch said dejectedly. Even though he was unwilling to give up on this attack, he could do nothing. His tribe possessed Yensen, an emissary of the Serpent God Hall but the three halls never interfered with battles over territory. Yensen could only bring honor to the Menghuang tribe and elevate their status. They could not use his connection with the Serpent God Hall to strengthen the tribe. Jian Chens battle hade to a conclusion but Nubis had yet toe to an end. Three Eight Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers and one Ninth Heavenly Layer emissary engaged in an intense battle with Nubis. Every time they shed, great booms would ring out while the violent residue energy churned the surroundings. It caused the space to tremble and the ground to crack. You four kiddos arent weak but too bad your strength in battle is not enough. I can take on ten of you guys at the same time, said Nubis as he fought. He fought them easily and skilfully even though there were four of them. Probably only Saint Kings could pressure Nubis nowadays. I wont be messing with you all any longer, in case someone tells me off for wasting time again, Nubis said with aughed. His attacks suddenly became vicious, dodging their attacks and plunging his two hands into the chests of two of the emissaries. He impaled them before he threw a kick at Yensens head with lightning speed. It jolted up his origin soul and knocked him out immediately. In the blink of an eye, three of the four emissaries had lost their abilities for battle. Thest person was of the Ninth Heavenly Layer and named Da Hei. He could not help but react greatly but he did not choose to retreat. Instead, he wielded his trident as he stabbed it toward Nubis with all his might. Nubis stuck out a finger and a golden thread shot from the tip of it. It bound the trident tightly. Nubis then nted a vicious kick onto Da Heis chest as he took advantage of the situation. Nubis had basically put all his strength into that kick. It sent Da Hei flying off into the distance as he vomited blood, while the bones near the area his foot hadnded turned to smithereens. His organs were also greatly wounded and had started to crack. It caused him to bleed from his seven orifices. All four emissaries were knocked to the ground by Nubis. One had fainted directly, while the three others were heavily injured and pale-faced. Nubis descended from the sky and smiled at the three emissaries. He mocked them and said, How is it, you superior emissaries? Hows the feeling of being beat up? It must be very novel. Tell me, just whos punishing who? You dare to injure the emissaries of the Serpent God Hall. It doesnt matter who you are, you dont have much time to live... The hall elders will definitely avenge us. Theyll definitely wipe out your soul. The hall will not ept any offense against emissaries. The two people who sucked up to Yensen earlier red at Nubis and they ground their teeth. Rage burned in their eyes. As emissaries of the Serpent God Hall, they each had a superiorityplex. They believed that they were greater than other people. They could not ept anyone treating them like this as to them it was a great humiliation. Nubis was angered. A cold light flickered in his eyes, while stern killing intent appeared on his face. He sneered, Heh, quite brave to say that Ill have my soul wiped out. Since thats the case, why dont I let you experience it first? What arrogance. I doubt you have the courage to kill an emissary of the hall, said one of them with a snicker at his threat. Since you want to die so badly, Ill grant your wish. Killing intent swelled in Nubis eyes. Five fine golden threads suddenly shot from his fingertips, turning into five streaks of golden light as they shot for the center of their eyebrows. He intended to wipe out their souls. The surrounding space froze abruptly at the same time under Nubiss control. He tightly locked the three of them in ce, preventing any of them from escaping. All they could do was watch as their deaths drew near. The expression of the emissary who had provoked Nubis earlier finally changed as he sensed Nubis killing intent. A shred of fear permeated his heart. He had never thought that there would be someone foolish enough to kill an emissary in the territory of the Serpent God Hall. In that moment, their minds all fell into disarray. They were superior emissaries who possessed highly-regarded statuses with bright future. Reaching the 15th Star was only an issue of time for them. None of them wanted to die right now. Nubis, stop! A yell appeared from far away at this moment. It was Jian Chen who quickly drew near. The golden threads stopped an inch away from the emissaries foreheads. Nubis nced toward Jian Chen. He hesitated slightly before he pulling his hand back and releasing the golden threads. Jian Chen arrived beside Nubis. Nubis, just spare their lives. Alright. Since youre speaking for them, Ill just spare their lives this time. But we need to take their Space Rings, said Nubis. Jian Chen did not reject this idea. Ever since they hade to the sea realm, what theycked the most was money. The four emissaries probably possessed quite a lot of it in their Space Rings and collecting some could never be a bad thing. If they ever came across something important that they required, at least they would not have to worry about money. When they heard how Nubis wanted to take their Space Rings, the three of them reacted immediately. One of them cried out, No, you cant take our Space Rings. Nubis face darkened as he spoke, Your Space Rings or your life. Choose one. If you want to live, then leave behind your Space Rings. Otherwise, Im not going to be showing any mercy. The three of them dwelled on this matter for quite some time, before finallying to an agreement. They unwillingly took off their Space Rings and handed them over to Nubis. Afterward, Nubis arrived before the fainted Yensen and also took his ring. The expressions of the three conscious emissaries immediately became extremely ugly as they watched Yensens Space Ring get taken. They all gritted their teeth without saying anything. Alright, you can leave. Nubis waved his hand and dismissed the three of them impatiently. The three emissaries endured their injuries as they stood up, leaving with dirty appearances and Yensen on their backs. Nubis yed around with the four Space Rings and said, They should have quite a lot of crystal coins in there as emissaries. Lets go first. Weve helped the Dare tribe deal with the Menghuang tribe, so its about time we left, said Jian Chen. Afterward, they returned to the Dare tribe once again. When they returned, they witnessed the Dare tribe patriarch and the Menghuang tribe patriarch signing something simr to a blood contract. The contract was a rule for determining the victor in the conflicts between organizations. You four hand over the Space Rings on you, Nubis said arrogantly to the four of them. The four experts all reacted with frowns as they heard these words. The former patriarch controlled himself and said, ording to the rules, we only need to pay up some crystal coins. Taking the Space Rings is something that breaks the rules. We cant do that. Shut the f*ck up, what bullsh*t rules, hurry up and cough up the Space Rings, growled Nubis. He was actually using the situation to rob people. The expressions of the four experts of the Menghuang tribe changed. However, due to Nubis and Jian Chens strength, they felt extremely intimidated. As a result, they said nothing and obediently took off their Space Rings, handing them over to Nubis. Chapter 880: A Mysterious Key Chapter 880: A Mysterious Key The four experts of the Menghuang tribe were forced to give their Space Rings to Nubis and then left with their injuries. Jian Chen did not take their lives and removed the sliver of Chaotic Force in the three of them. Even if you ignored the fact that he really did not have any hatred for them, the Menghuang tribe also had a person who was a part of the Serpent God Hall. Killing these three would probably cause some problems. Jian Chen had onlye to the sea realm to seek refuge and gain some more time to power up, he naturally did not wish for something like that to happen. Patriarch, since the matters regarding the Menghuang tribe has been resolved, we havepleted our mission. We shall bid you farewell, Jian Chen said it inly with sped hands to the Dare tribe patriarch after the departure of the group from the Menghuang tribe. Warriors, you must be exhausted from the battle before. Why dont you rest for a few days with my tribe, so that we can properly thank you for your deeds? urged the patriarch. Jian Chen shook his head. I thank the patriarch for his good will but we really have important things that we need to go deal with. We cannot dy any longer. Jian Chen and Nubis left immediately after declining the patriarch. They hade to the sea realm to increase their strength and not to y. They could not waste too much time on these misceneous matters. The patriarch secretly sighed inside as he watched Jian Chen and Nubis leave. He mumbled, Just how great would it have been if those two powerful warriors could stay with our tribe forever? Its a pity my puny tribe cant take them in. The grand elder of the tribe walked over to the patriarchs side. Patriarch, the two warriors have injured the four emissaries from the Serpent God Hall. Do you think the hall will take this as offense? The grand elder was worried. The patriarch shook his head. Battles between emissaries and tribes itself is already breaking the rules of the hall. Itll be very fortunate for them if they avoid punishment once they get back. Why would the hall punish us over such small matters? The tribes like the citizens of the hall. The hall does not take part in arguments and disagreements between citizens unless it gets out of hand. They dont just take sides so casually. ... Nubis and Jian Chen traveled at an altitude of a thousand meters. Nubis constantly sniggered as he yed around with the eight Space Rings. He was guessing just how many crystal coins there were in there. Along the way, the two of them encountered many groups of Saint Rulers and even Saint Kings who were looking around. They were searching for the traces of the Octoterra Map fragmentthey would stop human Saint Rulers and ss 7 Magical Beasts whenever they came across any and would question them. Some Saint Kings even chose to take a more brutal method, directly taking and looking through their Space Rings. Jian Chen and Nubis had been stopped many times as well but since their presences were the Sea races, very few people came forward to look for trouble on purpose. However, they dide across a few unreasonable groups of Saint Rulers who wanted to search through their Space Rings forcefully and this almost led to battle. Jian Chen and Nubis were on the move for an entire day before they finally stopped when they arrived at a deste mountain range. They carved out a cave in the depths of the range and settled down temporarily. They wanted to spend the next period of time cultivating. Jian Chen did not rush over the matter of searching for the Octoterra Map. There were experts everywhere in search of the map fragment right now, so if these experts found out they were the ones in possession of the fragment, the pair would be hunted down by everyone. At that time, keeping it would be extremely difficult. Jian Chen lodged a luminous pearl into the roof of the cave and the darkness was illuminated slightly. On the other hand, Nubis squatted down on the side and began to look through the eight Space Rings. Nubis really gained quite the harvest this time. There were great quantities of crystal coinsa total of over thirty millionas well as some misceneous items in the rings. The amount astonished the two of them. There were also some cultivation methods, insight on cultivation, as well as two Heaven Tier Battle Skills. However, they were only useful for Heaven Saint Masters and meant nothing to the two of them so Nubis casually threw them to one side. At this very moment, an extremely obscure energy began to radiate from therge pile of objects. It drew in Nubis curiosity, so he poured out the pile from the Space Ring before he started to rummage through it. An ordinary metal square box around thirty centimeters long and wide was soon pulled out. Nubis examined it curiously and said, The thing inside must be very valuable. He then proceeded to open it slowly. The metal box was made of a very special material. Obviously, it could iste and block out the ripples of energy inside. It was extremely difficult to discover any energy radiations when it was closed but as soon as it was opened, it would begin to pervade the surroundings. The energy was powerful and vast, like an emperor of the world. With its appearance, the water-attributed energy in the radius of several dozen kilometers quietened down as if they were scared. It was also like they had met their ruler and they all fell to the ground in subservience. Thats too obvious. Itll attract the attention of other experts. Hurry up and enter the saint artifact, Jian Chen growled. Before he could take a closer look at the object in the box, a streak of golden light shot out from between his eyebrows and turned into a golden tower. Afterward, it sucked the two of them into the artifact space with the metal box. A woman silently appeared in the empty cave after they had been sucked away. She was elegant and her face was concealed by a veil. If Jian Chen and Nubis saw her, they would definitely recognize her as that mysterious woman who gave them the Water Spirits Pearls. The light in the womans eyes flickered as they became icy. She murmured, Never would I think that some emperors charged into the Sea of Despair and obtained a piece of Abyssal Crystal then forged it into a key. Did you really think you could find me with that key? Jian Chen and Nubis suddenly appeared in the central hall of the artifact space. A cool aura immediately began to expand from all directions with them as the center. It filled the surrounding region with dense water-attributed energy. Master, whats that? The artifact spirit appeared silently beside Jian Chen. The light in his eyes flickered with suspicion as he stared at the object in the metal box curiously. Jian Chen and Nubis stared fixedly at the item in the box. Currently, the box had beenpletely encased in a ball of water-blue light. They could vaguely see a palm-sized key lying inside. All the bright light originated from the key. Jian Chen carefully lifted the key from the box to examine it. The blue light illuminated their faces, dyeing the two of them blue. They seemed rather demonic. Its actually a key. Is this the key to some treasure? said Nubis as a guess. Jian Chen pondered about the key before returning it to the box. He slowly closed the lid and growled, This key must open something important. It cant be for something insignificant. I just wonder whether the item belongs to the emissary himself or the Serpent God Hall. If it was only his, then that would be easy, though it would be problematic if it was the halls. Jian Chen, looks like we need to find another ce thats even further away before we go into secluded cultivation. Just in case the people of the Serpent God Halle looking for us. Nubis suggested. Jian Chen nodded. Artifact spirit, Ill leave the box here with your for now. Take care of it for me. Yes, master! The artifact spirit replied hurriedly. Jian Chen left the artifact space with Nubis afterward. They returned to the cave. They no longer wanted to stick around the area, they quickly shoved the pile back into the Space Ring and left immediately. They flew away. At the same time, the four emissaries, including Yensen, returned to the Serpent God Hall in a horrible shape. They narrated what they had experienced on the way to a hall elder. The hall elder was a burly man in sleeveless clothes. His face was vicious and radiated with a brutal aura. The emissaries all trembled before him as they experienced a fear from the very depths of their souls. This was equivalent to the pressure of a bloodline, a phenomenon when the weak faced the strong. What! You actually lost it!? The hall elder fell into a rage when he heard that the four of them had lost their Space Rings. His eyes quickly narrowed into a re. They became like two swords that could make space tremble stabbed the void. All four emissaries knelt on the ground as they trembled. They were terrified. You four pieces of trash! The reason why we got the four of you to bring it back was to deceive others! Havent those pathetic elders told you just how important that item is to the Serpent God Hall before you left? Not only did you go to provoke others when carrying something so important, you even lost it in the end! Do I have any reason to keep you all around!? The middle-aged man broke into a howl. He directly threw a punch toward the four of them as he reached the end of these words. Charlie, calm down! boomed an old voice. Immediately, a blue screen of light appeared and encased the four emissaries. As the mans fist collided with the blue screen, it began to tremble violently before it shattered in the end. The remaining forcended mercilessly on the four emissaries, causing them to all vomit blood. They shot back like cannonballs and struck the wall behind them viciously. An old man walked in unhurriedly with a cane. The burly man stared coldly at him and growled, Look at the good disciple you took in. He has actually lost something so important. You should know just how important that item is to the hall master. Neither of us can bear the wrath of the hall master. The old man replied calmly, Charlie, the item has already been lost. Even if you kill the four of them, it wont be of any help. Our top priority is to get it back before the hall masteres out of seclusion. We need to fix our mistakes. Chapter 881: Xie Wang’s Submission Chapter 881: Xie Wangs Submission Charlie was calmed down by the old man before turning to the four emissaries. Tell me what happened in detail again. Esteemed hall elder, this was what happened. When we were hurrying back to the hall with the item, we came across Yensens tribe, so we stopped for a while. His tribe just happened to be facing a threat where three of their experts had been injured. As a result, Yensen led our group of us to go settle it. The four of us were defeated by an extremely powerful person at the other tribe and also had our Space Rings taken. Yeah, not only did they take our Space Rings, they wanted to kill us. They have no respect for the Serpent God Hall. They look down on us, the two emissaries that had curried up to Yensen each added something. They were furious as if the dignity of the hall was more important than anything else. The old man looked toward the silent Da Hei and asked, Da Hei, is that true? He nodded. They have indeed told the truth esteemed hall elder. Then whatre we waiting for? Hurry up and send people to catch them. We need to get the item back. Charlie ordered immediately. The old man nodded slightly. The existence of that item cannot be leaked. Once the Sea Goddess Hall and Heavens Spirit Hall learn about it, things will be problematic, so send people who wont draw a lot of attention this time. We cant send too many and they cant be too strong. Da Hei, how strong were the people who took your Space Rings? Da Hei thought about it and replied, Esteemed hall elder, they should be at the peak of the 14th Star ording to my battle with them. However, theyre extremely powerful, equal to some 15th Star Seasoul Warriors. If thats the case, well send two 15th Star elders, as well as the four of you since you can recognize them, said the old man. Yes, esteemed hall elder, replied the four emissaries in unison. Remember, this is your only chance to redeem yourselves. If you can bring it back, then all will be fine. Should you fail, the wrath of the hall master will be waiting for you, growled Charlie with a pale face. Charlies stern words caused the four emissaries to tremble. Dread and uneasiness skyrocketed in their hearts, reaching their heads. They could not help but tremble. Right now, they were full of regret. If they had known something like this would have happened, why would theymit this mistake? ... Quickly, the four of them left the hall with two 15th Star elders and headed directly for the Dare tribe. As the group of people moved out, Jian Chen and Nubis were also traveling away. Jian Chen held a map in his hand as he looked around to confirm their location while traveling. He wanted to make sure that they were not lost. They only stopped after several tens of thousand kilometersthey hade across a deste, ancient forest. Jian Chen looked around and murmured, We should be around seventy or eighty thousand kilometers from the Dare tribe now. It should be safe. Lets stay here for now. We can return to the Tian Yuan Continent after we be strong enough, said Nubis. The two of them descended, carving out another temporary cave dwelling. As they did that, the four emissaries arrived at the Dare tribe with two unimpressive old men. They called out as they floated in the sky, Where is the patriarch of the tribe? Come out! The patriarch immediately left the main hall when he heard the voice. His face immediately twitched when he noticed the four emissaries, before directing his attention to the two ordinary-looking old men behind them. His heart sank as he felt an ill omen. I am the patriarch. Is there anything I can help the emissaries with? The patriarch replied with sped hands. He was extremely polite. Where did the two of them go? Call them out, Yensen red at the patriarch as he yelled this out. He was now much more confident with two 15th Star experts supporting him. Esteemed emissaries, the two warriors have already left quite some time ago. Theyre not in our tribe anymore, the patriarch replied meekly. What? Theyve left? The four emissaries immediately became ugly. In which direction did they go off? Where did they go? This time, the speaker was one of the old men. The patriarch extended his hand in the direction Jian Chen and Nubis had flown off. The two warriors went that way. As for where they went off to, I have no idea. Many tribesmen had witnessed the direction Jian Chen and Nubis had flown off to. As a result, the patriarch could only tell the truth. He could not afford to y around with the people of the hall. Pursue them! The four emissaries and two old men immediately left in the direction the patriarch had provided without any hesitation. Jian Chen and Nubis had already entered secluded cultivation in the depths of the forest. They were working hard on increasing their strength. A hundred kilometers away from them, a white-robed, malicious-looking young man carefully made his way through the vegetation. He quickly approached Jian Chen and Nubis dwelling with his presence erased. I need to obtain the divine water. You cant escape me no matter where you run off to. The mans determination was unrelenting. He was the expert who had fought with Jian Chen in the auction, Xie Wang. Xie Wang had found Jian Chens location through an unknown method. He erased his presence and approached the cave quickly and silently, passing through the barrier sessfully using a special technique that did not alert the barrier owner. He entered the cave where Jian Chen cultivated. Jian Chen currently sat on the ground with his eyes closed and legs crossed. He was in a state of deep concentration and did not notice that someone had invaded their dwelling at all. Xie Wangs heart had already stopped beating. His body was cold too, the same temperature as the surroundings. He seemed to have melded perfectly with the surroundings. Xie Wang stared calmly at Jian Chen at the entrance of the cave. He thought, Youre the weakest, so handling you should be easier. Once I wound you, Ill use you to threaten the other person to hand over the divine water. He proceeded with his thoughtsgently approaching Jian Chen. He then struck out with lightning speed and directly went for Jian Chens heart. Xie Wangs hand passed through Jian Chens chest without much difficulty but his heart sank, An afterimage! Xie Wangs reactions were extremely fast. He turned around suddenly, only to see Jian Chen standing there unharmed and looking back at him scornfully. Xie Wang, did you findst time not enough and havee back for some more? Azy voice sounded from outside. Nubis who had stayed in another cave walked in with his arms crossed, standing beside Jian Chen. Xie Wangs face scrunched up into a scowl. He cried out, Impossible! I used my innate ability to enter here silently. How did you discover me? You tailed us the whole way, maintaining a distance of a thousand kilometers. You were discovered long ago. Though, I need to say that your innate talent is extremely powerful. You could actually pass through the barrier cast down by us. You probably really would have seeded if it was someone else. Too bad it was us. smiled Jian Chen. Thats my misfortune, then! Xie Wang gritted his teeth before directly he shot upward. He burst through the rock in an attempt to escape. Leavings not so easy. Nubis mouth curled into a sneer. He too burst through the rock like Xie Wang, blocking Xie Wangs path. Xie Wang red coldly at Nubis and growled, I may not be able to beat you in battle but you cant stop me from leaving. Really now? Nubis stared at Xie Wang scornfully and said, Do you think youre the only one with innate abilities and that I dont have any? Xie Wangs expression immediately changed. He did not know how to reply. Jian Chen also flew up and said, Xie Wang, you put so much effort into tailing us over tens of thousand kilometers. Do you really just want to leave like this? Dont you want your divine water anymore? Xie Wang snorted coldly. He said nothing as he thought of a way to escape. You only move alone. You want the divine water to break through to the 15th Star. How about this? You follow us in the future and Ill take responsibility for your breakthrough. smiled Jian Chen. A surprised light shed across Xie Wangs eyes. He stared back fixedly. With the divine water as remuneration? Correct! Jian Chen replied. Youre willing to give me the divine water in your possession? No. I wont be giving you the divine water. However, I can guarantee that I will obtain more divine water in fifty years time at most. There will definitely be your share, swore Jian Chen. The divine water only appears once in a thousand years. Its impossible for more to appear in the next fifty years, while the divine realm where ites from is riddled with dangers. Its almost certain death if you venture into it, growled Xie Wang. Thats not your problem. You only need to know that you will be obtaining divine water within fifty years, said Jian Chen. Why should I trust you? You can only trust me because thats your only chance of obtaining it. Xie Wang became silent. The light in his eyes was uneasy as if he was stuck in a great dilemma. He did not have long left; if he did not break through, he had a little over a hundred years of life at most. Alright, I agree. I will follow you from now onward but you need to give me the divine water within fifty years. Xie Wang agreed in the end after much deliberation. He did not have much choice at all. Chapter 882: Attack of Experts Chapter 882: Attack of Experts However, what do you want me to do since Im now following you? Xie Wang asked. Well decide thister. We want to go into seclusion for a period of time, so go settle down somewhere ten kilometers away. Prevent anyone from approaching us. Guard us, said Jian Chen. Xie Wang nodded. Alright, Ill do that. I do hope you wont go back on your words. You have to give me the divine water within fifty years. Xie Wang turned around and left, carving out his own cave to settle down in. Jian Chen, why are you getting him to follow us? He is quite strong but hes of no great help to us. And can you really obtain more divine water within fifty years? Nubis asked in doubt after Xie Wang had left. He felt extremely confused with what Jian Chen had just done. Jian Chen raised his head slightly and zoned out as he stared the deep-blue sky. We have a piece of the Octoterra Map, so we should have the right to enter the Octoterra Divine Hall. From those experts whove fought over the fragment, Ive heard that only those below Saint Kings can enter. Xie Wangs of the Ninth Heavenly Layer and hes not weak. There shouldnt be a lot of people who are his opponents at the same level. When we enter the divine hall, he should be of great help to us. What? Only those below Saint King can enter the divine hall? Doesnt that mean we cant break through? Nubis was surprised. Right. Before we enter, we cannot break through. This is why you must limit your growth this time when you go into seclusion. F*ck it. Since I cant break through, then I wont break through. Though I still can take in some of the hidden essence from that old snake. Itll take me to a level where Im only an inch away from breaking through. Itll also make breaking through sessfully much easier in the future. Alright then, Ill be cultivating. Nubis left the cave. Soon afterward, Jian Chen also returned to his secluded cultivation. He began to refine the monster cores in the saint artifact with the help of the sword spirits. Right now, the chaotic neidan was only the size of a pigeons egg. He still had a long road ahead of him before he reached the thirdyer of the Chaotic Body. He needed to reach the peak of the secondyer as soon as possible. Master, you should be able to absorb the energy of the Yinyang Saint Rock once you reach the fifthyer, said Zi Ying. His voice carried a sliver of urgency. Zi Ying, whatyer of the Chaotic Body will I reach after absorbing the energy? Jian Chen asked out of curiosity. Masters Chaotic Body should be able to reach the seventh or eightyer, or even the ninth, after master absorbs all the energy of the rock, Zi Ying replied after some thought. He was not exactly sure. Jian Chens heart began to beat uncontrobly after he heard that. A sense of urgency ignited in his heart, tempting him to try and reach the ninthyer at this very moment. Just what level of strength will I have after I absorb all the energy? Will it be Saint Emperor? Or beyond that? If I gain the power that surpasses Saint Emperors, Ill definitely copy Mo Tianyun and charge into the Forsaken Saint World. Ill cause an upheaval there and form rivers of blood from my ughter. Ill make it so that they will never have the ability to threaten the Tian Yuan Continent ever again. Jian Chen thought as he clenched his fists. A few dayster, a furious cry resounded from a grand divine hall that hung a hundred meters in the air, several tens of thousands of kilometers away from where Jian Chen was. You trash, you pieces of trash. Youre literally ipetent trash. You couldnt find them even when there were the two of you! Charlie howled angrily. The four emissaries trembled as they knelt in front of Charlie. Their faces were filled with horror. They had spent so many days outside yet they had still failed to find Jian Chen and Nubis. All they could do was return to the hall and report this to the hall elder. Just wait for your death once the hall masteres out of seclusion if you cant get it back. You pieces of trash, just how the f*ck did you screw up such an easy mission? Charlie paced around the hall furiously. He was extremely worried. Charlie, that thing has its own, unique presence and it was also forged by an emperor thirty thousand years ago. It contains a sliver of the emperors power. That power should be the same as the power of the divine hall, so why dont we cast the Water Mirror Technique together and see if we can find its whereabouts through borrowing a sliver of the halls power? Yensens master said. Alright. Thats all we can do now. I hope the hall master doesnt be angered when we use a sliver of the halls power. Charlie nodded before turning to the four emissaries. Why dont the four of you hurry up and piss off? The four of them hurriedly climbed up off the ground and left the hall. Around fifteen minutester, the two hall elders walked out as well. Both of them seemed slightly weary, while Yensens master held a piece of paper, Weve found their whereabouts. Their positions are marked on the map. Immediately go with the two 15th Star elders to get the item back and redeem yourselves. Master, well definitely bring it back this time, swore Yensen as he took the map. Afterward, the four of them left together. Charlie said with a deep voice as he gazed into the direction they had disappeared off to, I hope they seed this time. Sigh, that items just too special. We cant let any part of it leak out or attract the attention of the other two halls. Thats why we cant send too many people, or I wouldve moved out personally long ago, said Yensens master with a sigh. ... Several dayster, Xie Wang lied in boredom as he stared nkly at the ceiling of the dark cave. He was carrying out his task silently, guarding Jian Chen and Nubis. He prevented any disruptions to their cultivation. Can he really get me the divine water within fifty years? Xie Wang cradled his head as he murmured on the icy-cold ground. He had already repeated simr words countless time that day. To think that I, Xie Wang, someone who was also renowned among the people, someone who moves alone and does what he wants, would have such a day where I fall to such a level. Ive be someone elses pawn. Whatever. This is my only hope of reaching the 15th Star. If there isnt even the slightest hope, I wont have any chance at all. Ill trust them for now. Just some temporary grievances are nothing, murmured Xie Wang. He really struggled to yield and work below others with his personality. All he could do was constantlyfort himself and his unhappiness. Xie Wangs eyes narrowed at this moment. Crap, someonese. He disappeared with a sh, having already left the cave. He appeared once again floating a thousand meters in the sky this time. Far away, six figures shot toward them with lightning speed. In the end, they stopped a hundred meters from Xiew Wang, staring at him with narrowed eyes. Youre emissaries of the Serpent God Hall. Xie Wangs expression changed slightly when he noticed their clothes. Yensen looked at Xie Wang but did not pay any further attention to him. He looked around and said, They should be here ording to masters map but its not this person. The two old men who followed the emissaries looked in the same direction in unison. One of them said, There are two people in secluded cultivation right now. I wonder if its them. Well thats not a problem. Just get them to appear this instance and well know whether theyre who we were searching for, said the other old man. Afterward, he grabbed at the empty space and the energy in the surroundings quickly began to condense. In the end, it formed a huge palm a hundred meter wide that fell on the mountain on where Jian Chen and Nubis cultivated. Boom! The mountain copsed loudly. The palm strike sent countless pieces of loose rock flying everywhere, while the barrier cast down by Nubis was obliterated like tofu. It could not withstand it. A 15th Star Seasoul Warrior. Xie Wang immediately revealed an ugly expression when he saw this. The light in his eyes flickered uneasily. Who dares destroy my dwelling?! Are you looking to die!? A furious roar resounded from the copsed mountain. Nubis flew out furiously from the rubble, while a cold light glimmered in his eyes. He radiated with great killing intent. The four emissarys eyes lit up when they heard this extremely familiar and arrogant voice. They pointed at Nubis. Its him, its him. Elders, he was the one who took the item. A sliver of joy shed past the old mens eyes when they heard this. They thought, He really isnt at the 15th Star. Looks like the hall elders mission will be a piece of cake this time. Boom! Loose rubble flew in all directions and Jian Chen also shot out of the rocks with the Dragon ying Sword in hand. He shot toward Yensens group with Nubis with a darkenedplexion. He faced the people from the hall. They were separated by a distance of several hundred meters. Nubis eyes narrowed as he examined these people. In the end, he locked onto the two old men and he could not help but be slightly stern. He said heavily, I didnt think two 15th Star experts woulde as well. Jian Chens face could not help but twitch when he heard that two Saint Kings had actuallye. He could only deal with Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers with his current strength. He was not the opponent of Saint Kings. Yensen could not help butugh aloud as he saw Jian Chen and Nubis stern expressions, Haha, dont you regret it now? This is the oue of offending the emissaries of the hall. Too bad its all toote now. Theres no use regretting it now. Just obediently ept your deaths. Note: By emperor, theyre referring to Saint Emperor. Its just that among the Sea race, they use (trantes roughly to great emperor) instead of ʥ (Saint Emperor). So in other words, the emperor in Octoterra Emperor has the same connotation. Theyre not really an emperor of anything. Chapter 883: Fighting Saint Kings Chapter 883: Fighting Saint Kings Yensen could not help butugh aloud as he saw Jian Chen and Nubis stern expressions, Haha, dont you regret it now? This is the oue of offending the emissaries of the hall. Too bad its all toote now. Theres no use regretting it now. Just obediently ept your deaths. Nubis taunted them and said, Did you think you could deal with us just by calling two 15th Star experts? As he said that, a humongous presence began to radiate from Nubis. It enveloped tens of thousands of mountains. The presence had vaguely surpassed the Ninth Heavenly Layer, reaching an even higher level. There seemed to be a pressure in the presence. Nubis battle intent was greatly roused. He felt no fear, as if the two Saint Kings before him could be defeated. Xie Wangs heart shivered when he felt Nubis presence. He thought, No wonder hes so powerful. Hes only an inch away from the 15th Star, he can easily be a renowned expert within the sea realm. The faces of the four emissaries twitched slightly. They naturally felt that even though Nubis was not a 15th Star expert, he was not far from it. His strength was beyond what they could handle. However, they rxed immediately when they saw the two old men beside them. They were elders of the Serpent God Hall. They were real 15th Star experts, unlike Nubis. As long as they were present, the three people before them could not really do anything at all. Your strength has reached the very limit of the 14th Star, only an inch away from the 15th. Impressive, quite impressive. I believe reaching the 15th Star is no problem for you as long as you have some time. The two of us are elders of the Serpent God Hall. I wonder if you have any interest in joining us. If you are indeed willing, Ill report it to the hall elders as soon as I return. I believe the hall elders would love the two of you to join, said a smiling elder who stood beside Yensen. He was called Sid and since he came from the Serpent God Hall, he knew many more secret techniques than other Saint Kings. He could vaguely feel an extremely pure Rulers Qi from Jian Chen and Nubis through a secret technique and presumed that they must have been the rulers of some n. They possessed extremely great talent and had the chance of reaching the very peak of the 16th Star. Experts of such a level would only be an inch away from bing an emperor, so even the three halls needed to draw them to their side. You lot have traveled so far to find us. It shouldnt be about that, right? Jian Chen asked normally. The other old man, named Reins, also spoke out, Correct. Weve traveled so far toe looking for you and it is indeed not because of that. However, if you are willing to join our Serpent God Hall, well be members of the same family in the future. Yensen immediately became worried when elder Reins and Sid both spoke out attempting to recruit the two of them who he absolutely despised. He said, Elder, but the two of them are... We know what were doing. You dont need to interfere. Yensen was cut off by elder Reins before he could finish what he was saying. Elder Reins stared at Jian Chen and Nubis fixedly. You may be disappointed if you had wanted us to join the Serpent God Hall, replied Jian Chen. You dont want to join? Elder Reins face darkened. Correct, replied Jian Chen as he stared straight at the elder. He felt no fear. Elder Sid said, Whatever. Since the two of you dont want to join us, we wont force you to. A few days ago, you stole a few Space Rings from our four emissaries. I hope you can return them to us. We will not trouble you if you do so. Although that was what he said, killing intent flickered in the very depths of his eyes. He thought, The hall elder has told me that the existence of the item must be kept secret. It must not be known by anyone outside of the Serpent God Hall. Since you dont want to join, we need to eliminate you even if you possess the Rulers Qi. Well return them to you since you need them. Nubis tossed over four rings extremely casually. The two elders rejoiced secretly when they saw the two of them hand over the rings so straightforwardly. They each caught two rings and began to look through them. At this very moment, Jian Chen and Nubis suddenly moved against the two elders as they looked through the rings. It was like they had already nned this beforehand. Nubis hands became dyed with a golden color. He did not hold back any of his strength, grabbing one of the old mans necks swiftly. Jian Chen wielded the Dragon ying Sword, which was now covered by a dark light. It radiated with an energy of destruction as it stabbed toward the other elder. He thrust it out with his full power, reaching the absolute limits of his speed. It was unbelievably fast. The sword seemed to cut through time and jump through space. It arrived before the elders forehead in an instance. The two elders did not expect Jian Chen and Nubis to actually move against them as they were esteemed elders within the territory of the Serpent God Hall. Arge portion of their concentration was focused on the Space Rings as they looked through them, so the attacks took thempletely off-guard. Nubis hands mercilessly grabbed at elder Sids throat. The hand ripped through his throat, tearing off a great portion. It revealed a copsed windpipe and some meridians. The sliver of poison on Nubis hand quickly wormed its way into the elders body and his neck immediately began to give off a putrid odor. Jian Chens sword stabbed into the center of elder Reins eyebrows with absolute precision. Just as it was about to reach his origin soul, elder Reins grabbed the sword tightly with his wrinkled hands. It prevented the sword from advancing. Reins followed up with an explosive roar as he forcefully plucked the sword out from his forehead. To ambush us. You cannot be spared. Elder Reins became furious and gave out a deafening roar. His voice was filled with pain and rage. Although the sword had failed to injure his original soul as there was still an inch of distance, it had deposited a powerful and odd energy in his head. It currently rampaged in his brain, bringing him great pain. Elder Reins immediately used his powerful origin soul to suppress the sliver of Chaotic Force in his head. His handshed out like a bolt of lightning toward Jian Chens chest. Jian Chen used the Illusory sh, turning into a blur. He instantly disappeared from Reins range of sight and appeared once again behind him. He stabbed out three times with a blur-like sword. Vast, surging energy poured out of the elders body, forming a piece of extremely tough armor to block Jian Chens lightning-fast attacks. The sword struck elder Reins armor with destructive Chaotic Force. The first thrust caused it to crack, while the second thrustpletely shattered it. The third thrust stabbed through elder Reins like a hot knife through butter. It pierced through his body and the tip of the sword appeared on the other end covered in blood. At the same time, rampaging Chaotic Force surged through the sword and exploded within the elders body. Argh! The elder produced a chilling howl. He lost control of his chest as the wild Chaotic Force had already ripped open a bowl-sized hole there. It obliterated his organs. Jian Chen did not pause. He knew that he could not give this elder the time to catch his breath, so his arm jolted violently. The sword stabbed out once again in the form of a ck streak of light, directly going for the back of the elders head. He wanted to gravely wound the elders origin soul. Im going to make you die right here! The elder cried out madly. The surrounding space froze suddenly, trapping Jian Chen and his sword as well. Jian Chen heart sank as he thought, Crap. He did not pause and immediately forced the Chaotic Force within him to surge out. It shattered the frozen space like ss. However, just as he broke free, a hand snaked toward him and struck him viciously in the chest. Spurt! The defense of the golden silkmail was broken through immediately. Jian Chen vomited a mouthful of blood as he flew backward like a meteorite. Im going to obliterate you! The elders faces twisted violently. The blood from his forehead wound dyed his entire face red. Combined with the huge gaping hole in his chest, he seemed like a demon from hell. He was horrifyingly hideous. He fused with the surrounding space and caught up to Jian Chen instantly by using Spatial Force. He mercilessly struck Jian Chen with a palm. Jian Chen vomited blood a few times. His Chaotic Body had already been broken through by the elders attacks. He was now heavily injured. On the other side, Nubis managed to heavily injure elder Sid by catching him off-guard with the surprise attack. He was currently chasing up with more attacks, before he suddenly saw that Jian Chen was in a tight spot. He immediately gave up on elder Sid, going straight for elder Reins and beginning a grand battle with him. They fought even-handedly in the air. A powerful killing intent appeared nearby. It was elder Sid, who charged toward Nubis with his bloody throat. Although he was heavily injured, he was still a Saint King. His life force was tenacious so he still possessed an impressive ability for battle. Ill block them. You leave immediately. Nubis battled the two Saint Kings all by himself as he yelled at Jian Chen. Although they were both heavily injured, Nubis struggled greatly as he was up against two of them. He used all the power he had in him, only shying from changing back into his true form. Elder Sid and Reins were only Saint Kings of the First Heavenly Layer but as elders of the hall, they definitely possessed abilities that stood out. Their strength in battle was much greater than ordinary Saint Kings. Their true strength was close to the Second Heavenly Layer despite their level of cultivation. A light flicked in Jian Chens eyes. He hesitated slightly, before giving up on the idea of casting Gods Descent to kill off the two of them. He immediately began to flee. The price for the forbidden arte was just too great. Even if he managed to kill the two of them, even more powerful elders wouldeter on. Killing the two of them would not solve the problem at all. The item might be on him. Dont let him escape. The four emissaries who were watching on nkly finally returned to their senses. They all pursued Jian Chen, engaging in a battle with him. Jian Chen had taken a palm strike from a Saint King, so he was heavily injured. Even with the recovery abilities of his Chaotic Body, he was unable to heal temporarily. He immediately felt slightly pressured as he fought against three Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers and a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, unable to break free from them temporarily. After all, Jian Chen did not possess a strength that could rival Saint Kings like Nubis. Chapter 884: Fleeing from the Serpent God Hall Chapter 884: Fleeing from the Serpent God Hall Xie Wangs eyes flickered with hesitation when he saw Jian Chen painstakingly fight the others. Theyre emissaries and elders of the Serpent God Hall. My god, how did they provoke the people of the hall? What do I do? Just what do I do? Am I supposed to participate or not? Do I help them? thought Xie Wang. He struggled to make a decision. Thissted for a while. In the end, Xie Wang gritted his teeth and thought, Whatever. I only have a little over a hundred years left anyway. Ill do it for the divine water, for the chance to sessfully reach the 15th Star. Xie Wang finally made his mind up with that thought. He immediately charged at the four emissaries and took on two of them for Jian Chen. Xie Wang, how dare you! You have provoked the Serpent God Hall! Are you tired of living? yelled an emissary. Im paying a big price by offending the people of the Serpent God Hall. They definitely will be hunting for me everywhere in the future. I can no longer enter the territory of the Serpent God Hall ever again. Im helping you out, so you better get me the divine water within fifty years. Ill swear to hunt you both down if you dont, Xie Wang said to Jian Chen as he handled the attacks of the two emissaries. Dont worry. I will not go back on my words. Ill definitely give you the divine water within fifty years, replied Jian Chen. The pressure on him had greatly reduced now that Xie Wang took on the attacks of two emissaries for him. He immediately thrust out consecutively with us sword using his full strength. His attack carried a devastating aura. Even though Jian Chen was quite injured, dealing with two Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers was not a problem. The sword turned into countless blurs that enveloped the two of them. The blurs stacked upon one another,pletely flooding the space. The two emissaries became stern. They moved their hands and weapons in a flurry, devoting all their efforts to blocking Jian Chens attacks. The sounds of weapons colliding constantly rang out. Jian Chens sword shed ferociously with the emissaries weapons mid-air and constantly produced a sound of screeching steel. It was deafening. Jian Chens sword was just too fast. The power of a Ruler Armament was also extremely great, so every strike contained huge amounts of power. The two emissaries became covered in wounds after just a few seconds of resistance. One of them had their heart pierced, while the other had lost his left arm to Jian Chens sword. They both produced a chilling howl, now incapacitated by their wounds. Fending off the two emissaries, Jian Chen immediately proceeded to assist Xie Wang. He worked with him to heavily injured thest two emissaries. He then left the area hurriedly as he pulled Xie Wang along. They disappeared very quickly. Nubis was also injured and he was now covered in blood. However, not only did this fail to lower his strength, it agitated the savage nature of his bloodline. He became more brutal as he fought, keeping the two Saint Kings busy all by himself. He even poisoned the two of them with his venom, forcing them to devote a portion of their strength to suppress it. This greatly decreased the amount of strength they could use. Elders my ass. Is this all your strength? When I break through, Ill be able to kill you off with a flip of my hand. Im not going to y around with you two anymore. Nubis opened his mouth and spat out a poisonous mist which engulfed the two Saint Kings. He quickly left the area, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. We cant let the escape. Lets pursue them. Yensen ignored his injuries. He wanted to chase the three of them. Dont chase them. Elder Reins waved his hand and stopped Yensen. He stared coldly in the direction where Nubis had fled and growled, Sid and I are currently poisoned. The venoms extremely potent, so we need to purge it as soon as possible. Otherwise, our lives will be in danger. The items are with them. We cant let them run far but the antidotes we carry have no effects on the venom. We dont have the time to hurry back to the hall, so lets find a ce immediately where we can suppress its spread. We can report this to the hall elders at the same time, elder Sid said roughly. They would pass away very quickly if they did not suppress the spread of this poison. Within the Serpent God Hall, there were two types of elders: ordinary elders and hall elders. 15th Star Seasoul Warriors could take up a role as an elder but they needed to be at the peak of the 16th Star to be a hall elder. Within the three halls, hall elders were only second to the hall master in terms of status and power. Elder Reins and Sid were only ordinary elders of the Serpent God Hall. The six of them were quite heavily injured and the two elders injuries were particrly heavy. They needed to treat it immediately or they could lose their life. As a result, they did not continue their pursuit of Jian Chens group and instead settled down somewhere nearby to treat their wounds. They suppressed the venom in their bodies and also reported this matter to the hall elders. The Serpent God hall learned about this very quickly. Hall elder Charlie was furious, so he immediately sent out two elders who were even stronger with more powerful antidotes to heal elder Sid and Reins. At the same time, they were tasked with recovering the lost item. Although they were still in the 15th Star, they were Third Heavenly Layer Saint Kings when measured ording to the system of the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen and Xie Wang fled far away very quickly. Currently, Jian Chen no longer paid any attention to his injuries and poured all his time into traveling. He wanted to avoid the experts of the Serpent God Hall from catching up. Not long afterward, Nubis also arrived from behind. He flew with Jian Chen and Xie Wang. He was pale-faced and in a horrible condition, constantly coughing up blood. He was heavily wounded. Jian Chen pulled out arge handful of ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pulls and handed them to Nubis. Eat these. They might not be able to heal you but at least it can stabilize your injuries and stop them from worsening. Jian Chen did not want to reveal the secrets of the saint artifact as Xie Wang was present. Nubis did not hold back, directly taking all the pills from Jian Chens hand. He devoured them like candy. I really wonder if following you guys was the wrong choice. I didnt think Id offend one of the three halls so quickly. The Serpent God Hall has supreme power in its territory. It can call on forcesrge and small, so we cant stay here any longer. We need to leave, grumbled Xie Wang. Jian Chen immediately pulled out his map and checked it. The Heavens Spirit Halls territory is the closest to us. Well head over there immediately. The three of them moved toward the territory of the other hall, finally arriving at its border after three whole days. They were less than ten thousand kilometers from crossing over. In the three days, Jian Chen had made a full recovery thanks to the high regeneration speed of his Chaotic Body. Even Nubis had made a full recovery through vast amounts of Radiant Spirit Pills, returning to his full strength. Jian Chen ignored any over-exertion of his soul in the three day journey and he kept his presence expanded to the maximum. He enveloped a radius of several thousand kilometers, carefully paying attention to the surroundings. They avoided any potential dangers. At that very moment, Jian Chens expression changed slightly. He growled, Crap, the experts of the Serpent God Hall have actually caught up. The people this time are even more powerful. We wont be able to put up any resistance. Lets go. What! Theyve caught up again? Just how did they find us? Nubis expression changed too. Without any hesitation, he grabbed Jian Chen by the arm and charged forward. There was only another ten thousand kilometers before they were out of the Serpent God Halls territory. Nubis fused with the surrounding space and used Spatial Force to travel. His speed increased by three or four fold and he disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Xie Wang was also of the Ninth Heavenly Layer like Nubis, so he tailed closely behind. However, two Saint Kings behind them traveled even faster. Nubis could vaguely feel their vast presences just when they were three thousand kilometers short from the border. Bloody hell. Theyre at least of the Third Heavenly Layer. If they catch us, we wont have the chance to escape at all. Nubis expression changed greatly as he cried out. He immediately sped up some more, flying toward the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall with lightning speed. The distance between the two groups constantly reduced as the Saint Kings pursued. Jian Chens group could clearly see the figures of the two experts now. There were less than fifty kilometers between them. You wounded the people of the Serpent God Hall. The Serpent God Hall will pursue you to the ends of the earth. You cant escape! Just give up! A thunderous voice boomed from behind them. It was from the two elders of the Serpent God Hall. Just give up? Do you think Im an idiot? Nubis snarled as he retorted. He did not slow down and instead sped up. Finally, the two elders began to worry when the three of them were only fifty kilometers from the border. They struck out decisively and shot out a powerful de Qi together. It chopped toward Jian Chens group with insane speed. This attackpletely locked onto them. They could not dodge. Ill block it! bellowed Jian Chen. Chaotic Force surged wildly in his body, boosting his defense to its utmost maximum. Boom! The powerful attack directly struck Jian Chens chest and turned his clothes into dust. It revealed the golden silkmail he wore inside, while his chest directly copsed. His bones were utterly broken. If it were not for the silkmail, he probably would have been bisected by this attack. Spurt! Blood gushed wildly from Jian Chens mouth. His organs had turned to smithereens after blocking thebined attack of the two Saint Kings. His injuries were worse than before. As this happened, Nubis and Xie Wang left the territory of the Serpent God Hall as they pulled Jian Chen with them. They crossed into the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall but they did not stop. They continued their way until they finally disappeared into the horizon. The two elders stopped at the edge of their territory. They stared unhappily at the three of them as they traveled away, however, they unwilling to take a step over the border. The three halls of the sea realm were extremely territorial. They refused to let any people of other halls enter theirnd without permission, so the two elders did not dare to cross the border rashly. The consequences would be extremely great. Chapter 885: Abyssal Crystal Chapter 885: Abyssal Crystal We were too slow. We actually let them escape into thend of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Do we chase them or not? An elder said with a deep voice as they watched the group gradually grow further away. The other old man replied after some thought, We cant trespass the Heavens Spirit Hallsnds without permission, We better report this to the hall elder as soon as possible. We can only take action after discussing it with the hall elders and the people of the Heavens Spirit Hall. The two elders immediately reported the situation to the hall elders afterward. Charlie and Yensens master Bai Yan immediately became stern when they learned that Jian Chens group had fled into the Heavens Spirit Halls territory. They frowned in concern. Itll be troublesome now. I hope that the Heavens Spirit Hall doesnt find out about that item, otherwise, theyll want to take it. At the time, the hall master will need to head out himself but if that happens, the two halls will definitely go to war with each other. The Sea Goddess Hall cannot find out either. If their hall master learns about it, she will definitely use the strength of her entire territory to destroy it. They cannot let the item exist, said Charlie. He was extremely grim. I can only hope that the people whove taken it dont know the secrets of the item and that the people of the Heavens Spirit Hall dont know either. If thats the case, then there is still a chance for us to fix this problem. Yensens masters eyes flickered with a wise light. He had many more ideas than Charlie. What idea do you have? Charlie immediately looked toward Bai Yan. Well negotiate with the hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall and send some people in the name of revenge. We need to get the item back, said Bai Yan. Charlies eyes lit up. Alright. Ill use amunication stone right now to contact them. Charlie and Bai Yan immediately used special equipment to contact the hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall. They told them the story they had prepared earlier and after some good-willed negotiation, they were permitted to send people into the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall. At the same time, three hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall currently sat together in the very center of their hall. The Serpent God Hall wants to send experts into our territory to kill off their enemies. Odd. Why do I feel like its not as simple as it seems? said an old man between the three. I also have a simr feeling, the Serpent God Hall must be hiding something from us. Otherwise, why would their esteemed hall elders appear personally for a small matter like this? They could just send other experts instead. Hmm. It does sound a little weird if you put it like that. They totally could have just sent experts from tribes who lived in their territory to pursue their enemies whove fled to ournd. Why do they have to send people of the Serpent God Hall? The three hall elders found it rather odd and suspicious. At that very moment, a blurry figure appeared out of nowhere high up in the empty throne. The entire hall was enveloped by a terrifying pressure with his appearance. The three hall elders were surprised and immediately became polite. They looked toward the blurry figure and bowed, speaking in unison, We greet the hall master. I sensed a sliver of the Abyssal Crystals presence. Investigate it immediately, said the hall master. His voice was ordinary but it was filled with an authoritative pressure. What! The Abyssal Crystal? The three hall elders all became stunned, revealing a slight expression of disbelief. The hall masters figure had already disappeared. He did not say anything else. He seemed to have appeared only to give this singlemand. The three hall elders all looked at each other and only after a while did someone speak, I heard the Abyssal Crystal originates from the Sea of Despair. The frigid Qi there is so great that even emperors struggle to cope with it. I didnt think there would actually be an emperor who would risk his life and venture in for an Abyssal Crystal. The Abyssal Crystals a special type of crystal. No one knows how its formed but it has the ability of gathering the essence of water-attributed energy. Its a legendary treasure among us but no one has evere into possession of it. Its said that in the ancient times, the great sea goddess removed a giant piece of Abyssal Crystal from the Sea of Despair and carved out a supreme divine hall. However, after the sea goddess passed away from age, the divine hall was left floating about through the Sea of Despair. No one has ever found its exact whereabouts. There is a special connection between Abyssal Crystals. They say that if someone finds a crystal and uses a special technique to forge it, they can find the exact location of the sea goddess divine hall. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. We should hurry up and carry out the hall mastersmand. Suddenly, a hall elders face changed as he seemed to notice something. The business with the Serpent God Hall chasing a few people just happens to be fishy as well. Do you think this is rted to the Abyssal Crystal? Do you think that the people who the Serpent God Hall are pursuing possess the Abyssal Crystal? The three hall elders all guessed this together, connecting the news of the Abyssal Crystal to Jian Chens group. Thats probably the case. Lets go organize some people immediately. It doesnt matter whether the crystal is with the people who the Serpent God Hall wants. Well go check on it. If it really is that case, we need to obtain it before them. A mature, blue-robeddy who seemed to be in her twenties sat cross-legged in the air within a secret room. She was inside a huge pce within the territory of the Sea God Hall. She was dressed simply but she was extremely pretty with a devastating appearance. She was like a fairy who had descended from heaven. Reporting to the hall master, Qing Yixuan has arrived, an old voice boomed from outside. Let her in, the woman moved her mouth and spoke with an enchanting voice. The door to the room slowly opened. The white-clothed Qing Yixuan walked in from outside. Her dashing face was slightly pale and some traces of darkness existed within the paleness. She clearly was still injured from the fight for the Octoterra Map fragment and had not even purged the venom from her bodypletely yet. Qing Yixuan bowed courteously to the woman before her and said, Qing Yixuan greets the hall master. Qing Yixuan, go to the Samsara Pool and heal your wounds. After youre done, head out with Lei Batian immediately to the Heavens Spirit Hall, the hall master said gently. Qing Yixuan revealed a sliver of excitement as soon as she heard she could go to the Samsara Pool. She would be able to heal her wounds in two days at the Samsara Pool. Even the poison that tortured her for so long could be purgedpletely. Qing Yixuan suppressed her excitement and asked curiously, May I ask why the hall master is asking me to go to the Heavens Spirit Hall? Once you make aplete recovery, youll learn about the details of the mission from Lei Batian. You can go, the hall master replied gently. Her voice was emotionless. Yes! Qing Yixuan will be leaving then. Qing Yixuan bowed courteously once more before backing out. ... Although Jian Chen, Nubis and Xie Wang managed to shake off the two Saint Kings, they did not rx at all. They continued their way into the depths of the Heavens Spirit Halls territory without any change in speed and constantly changed their directions as they traveled. Nubis carried Jian Chen on his back as he hurried along. Jian Chen was heavily injured, currently pushing all the power of the Chaotic Body to heal his wounds. They traveled for four hours before they finally saw a medium-sized city near the horizon. There is a city up ahead. There are many people in there, so itll be perfect for covering our trail. Lets stop there for now and continue onward after your wounds have healed. Otherwise, if we get caught by people again in your current condition, itll be problematic, said Nubis as a suggestion. They have no idea where weve run off to. We can hide in the city for some time. The experts of the Serpent God Hall are bound by the agreement of territorial boundaries. They wont dare cross over, added Xie Wang. Jian Chen pondered for a while. He knew that he was not in a suitable condition to continue traveling. Since it was safe now, he probably should heal as fast as he could. He needed to maintain his peak strength at all times, so he can handle any sudden changes to the situation. Alright, lets go in, said Jian Chen. Afterwards, the three of them flew into the city. They descended in a well-hidden spot, then found a rtively obscure inn and settled down for the time being. Just when they had settled down, the two elders at the border between the Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall received the hall elders message and rejoiced. They did not worry anymore and directly passed through the boundary to the other hallsnd in search of Jian Chen. Theres still a slightly bloody smell in the air. This must be the path they ran off to. Follow me. One of the elders sniffed out the remaining smell of blood and immediately rushed off in the direction Jian Chens group had fled. It was actually the exact same direction. The two elders stopped after traveling ten thousand kilometers. The old man with an extremely sensitive sense of smell sniffed the air once again and said, The smell of blood is getting thicker. Looks like they only passed through here not too long ago. Weve almost caught up with them. Lets go. The two of them continued onward and grew closer and closer to the city where the Jian Chens group had settled down. At this very moment, several vast presences appeared in the distance. A few figures shot by with great speed, charging directly for the two elders. The elders paid them no attention, continuing along the way by following the smell of blood. They treated these people as passersby. Warriors, please stop. Suddenly, a voice cried out from afar. The voice was thunderous, booming through the sky and reverberated through the region. The two elders paused and subconsciously came to a halt. They quietly watched the figure approach them from afar, without reacting greatly at all. Soon, the people stopped twenty meters from the two elders. There was a total of four people, one old man, and three middle-aged men. The old man was a Saint King but only of the First Heavenly Layer, while the three middle-aged men were all Saint Rulers. The old man sped his hands at the two elders and questioned, Are you two elders of the Serpent God Hall? Correct. We are indeed elders of the Serpent God Hall. Why have you stopped us? asked an elder with suspicion. Esteemed elders, the four of us are members of the nearby Chenyang tribe. We just received a messaged from the hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Theyve invited the two of you to go pay a visit to the Heavens Spirit Hall, said the old man with a smile. His tone was extremely polite. Chapter 886: Invitation of the Heaven’s Spirit Hall Chapter 886: Invitation of the Heavens Spirit Hall The two elders immediately felt a sliver of surprise when they heard that they had actually been invited to the Heavens Spirit Hall as guests by the hall elders. Although they were elders of the Serpent God Hall, it was only a status. They had no power as ordinary elders within the hall. Why would the great hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall invite them? They found this extremely shocking. However, the two elders frowned very quickly. One of them said, Please ry this message to the esteemed hall elders. We are overwhelmed by your esteemed hall elders invitation but we currently have important matters to attend to. We just dont have the time right now. Why dont we pay a visit after the matters have been dealt with? The old Saint King from the Chenyang tribe frowned slightly and said unhappily, Elders, that may not be appropriate. Our hall elders are waiting to meet the two elders right now. Do the two elders just want to brush the esteemed hall elders aside and keep them waiting for you or is it because you dont even acknowledge our hall elders? The old mans voice became rather serious toward the end. He had received strict orders from the hall elders to invite the two elders to the hall no matter what. However, the Chenyang tribe did not have the strength to threaten them, so all he could do was mention the hall elders. The expressions of the two elders changed slightly. They immediately exined, No, no, no, thats not what we meant. How would we dare keep the esteemed hall elders waiting for us? Were ecstatic over the fact that weve been invited by the hall elders. How is it possible for us to not acknowledge the hall elders? The two elders of the Serpent God Hall did not dare to offend the hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Every single person who could be a hall elder was a terrifyingly-powerful expert. They were all at the peak of the 16th Star and only an inch away from the 17th. The old man of the Chenyang tribe smiled slyly and made a weing gesture to the pair. He said, If thats the case, then lets go. The four of us will be guiding the two elders, to prevent any insignificant people from disturbing the two elders. The two elders of the Serpent God Hall looked at each other and both sighed gently. They could only give up their chase of Jian Chen and fly toward the Heavens Spirit Hall helplessly. The two of them did not dare to reject or ignore an invitation from the Heavens Spirit Halls hall elders. Two Saint Rulers also arrived at the city where Jian Chens group stayed as the two elders were invited to the Heavens Spirit Hall by the people of the Chenyang tribe. They were of the 13th and 14th Star, experts of two different nearby tribes. The two Saint Rulers floated a thousand meters in the air as they looked down at the city. One of them said, The location given by the hall elders is here. They probably erased their presences and have hidden themselves in the city. Were weaker than them so itll be extremely difficult for us to find them with our strength. Lets go pay a visit to the city lords manor. The two Saint Rulers directly traveled to the city lords manor, before disappearing into therge estate. Soon afterward, all the guards in the city set out, rifling through each and every household in a nket search. The noise from below disturbed Jian Chen, who was currently healing in the inn they had settled down in. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and frowned slightly. He was stern. At this very moment, the door of the room was opened. Nubis and Xie Wang walked in. Jian Chen, there are quite a few guards conducting a search outside. Do you think theyvee for us? asked Nubis as soon as he entered the room. Jian Chen sat unmovingly on the bed and slowly nodded. That should be the case. They have indeede for us. The hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall are searching for us. Nubis expression changed slightly. What? The hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall? God dammit. They dont even know us, so whyre they looking for us? Surely you havent offended the Heaven Spirit Halls hall elders as well, said Xie Wang as he stared at the two of them with suspicion. We have nothing to do with the Heavens Spirit Hall. Perhaps theyvee with the same intention as the Serpent God Hall since theyre searching us so suddenly? Jian Chen said unhurriedly. He could not help but think about the mysterious key which shone with dazzling blue light in the saint artifact. Thats probably it. The Heavens Spirit Hall really does have experts with great abilities. As soon as we entered theirnd, there has also been someone in search of us. Nubis became grim. They had just fled from the Serpent God Hall. He had thought that they would be safe from now on and he could find a ce and cultivate without worry. Never did they think that more trouble woulde knocking on the door before they could even rest properly after entering the Heavens Spirit Hallsnd. They were stuck in a troublesome situation once again. Open up for search! A rough voice boomed from outside. The door of the inn was kicked open and several soldiers in special, gray armor walked in. The three of them all looked toward the soldiers. The soldiers immediately felt their hearts tighten under the gazes of Saint Rulers despite the fact that they had just nced at them. It was as if the air around them had turned into a vacuum, making breathing difficult. The leading captain forcefully maintained his cool and swept past the three of them with a fearful gaze. He said, Wevee under orders in search for some convicts. Warriors, apologies. We will be leaving. The captain of the squad did not dare to stay any longer. With a wave of his hand, he led his soldiers out of the room, before gently closing the door. Afterward, the captain immediately left the inn and shot toward the city lords manor. Jian Chen slowly stood up in the inn and said, Our exact location has been discovered. Were so unlucky. Why do I get into all this big trouble as soon as I start following you guys? Hunted down by the Serpent God Hall first and now the Heavens Spirit Hall is looking for us everywhere. If I had known earlier, I would have never joined you in your suffering even if I couldnt reach the 15th Star, grumbled Xie Wang to one side. His arms were crossed and he was filled with regret. Nubis looked toward the whining Xie Wang and sniggered, Its a pity that you dont have a choice anymore. Youve already offended the people of the Serpent God Hall. Pretty sure they wont let you off no matter what. Even if you hide in the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall, theyll have ways to im your life. The only way you can survive is by sticking with us. Lets not talk about that for now. We need to leave. Theyve discovered us. We cant stay here any longer, said Xie Wang. He could no longer backtrack. Nubis was right. The Serpent God Hall would not let go of anyone who had be its enemy in order to maintain its dignity. Jian Chen opened the window and stared out at the lively street in interest. He said, The Heavens Spirit Halls looking for us for no reason, so that definitely cant be good. We cant stay here anymore. We need to leave here immediately and go to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. We might be safer there. Are you sure that the people of the Sea Goddess Hall wont cause us trouble? Xie Wang asked worriedly. Jian Chen hesitated. He could not help but think back to the words of the mysterious woman who had given him the Water Spirits Pearl. She had once told him that if he could not stay within thend of the Serpent God Hall, he could go to the Sea Goddess Hall instead, and that it would be safe there. I believe no one will look for trouble with us in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall, murmured Jian Chen. He believed the mysterious woman would not harm them. Alright. I hope thats the case. Lets leave immediately, Xie Wang said rather urgently. He really did not want to stay here for even a fraction of a second longer. Every extra moment spent here could lead to increased danger. At this very moment, two vast presences appeared from the direction of the city lords manor. Two figures directly flew towards where Jian Chens group stayed. They travelled very quickly, arriving at the entrance of the inn in just a few seconds. Afterwards, they turned into a blur and climbed up the stairs extremely quickly, appearing in the room where they stayed. They were two old men who seemed to be beyond their sixties. They both wore blue robes, while their blue hair was tied up into a bun. Their eyes were deep like the starry sky, making it very difficult to read anything from their eyes. I am Dahan. I greet the three warriors. I am Tanishq. I greet the three warriors as well. As soon as the two old men entered the room, they sped their hands at Jian Chens group and greeted them before they could even speak. They were extremely friendly. Jian Chen, Nubis and Xie Wang looked at each other. Afterwards, Jian Chen replied like he usually would, May I ask why the two of you have suddenlye searching for us? Warriors, we are members of two different tribes from this region. Not long ago, we received a messaged from the esteemed hall elders. They want to invite you to pay a visit to their Heavens Spirit Hall, smiled Tanishq. Please tell your esteemed elders for me that the three of us have important matters to attend to, so we may not be able to visit. However, we will definitely visit in person and apologise in the future, said Jian Chen. Dahan and Tanishq revealed troubled expressions. One of them said, Warrior, that may not be good. This is a personal invitation from the esteemed hall elders. How can you turn it down? Please ry my message exactly as I said it to the hall elders. The three of us still have matters to attend to, so we will be leaving first. Jian Chen left immediately with Nubis and Xie Wang after throwing that down. They gained the attention of the Heavens Spirit Hall as soon as they had arrived. They could no longer stay there anymore. They needed to leave as fast as possible. This was because the people who invited them this time were only Saint Rulers. Next time, it might be Saint Kings and when that happened, it would be difficult for them to leave even if they wanted to. Chapter 887: Ruler’s Qi Chapter 887: Rulers Qi Warriors, it doesnt seem like a good idea to just brush aside an invitation from the esteemed hall elders, Dahan and Tanishq said with troubled expressions. Within the Heavens Spirit Hall, being invited by the hall elders was a grand honor. It was indicative of someones status; an invitation like that could make anyone wildly ecstatic. No one ever turn it down. Dahan and Tanishq felt rather shocked by how Jian Chens group declined the invitation so straightforwardly. The two of them had never imagined such an oue. Jian Chen, Nubis and Xie Wang paid no more attention to the two of them. They left the inn after paying off their fees for staying. They stayed no longer than a moment in the city, immediately leaving the city at top speed and travelling towards the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. Dahan and Tanishq frowned greatly as they watched the group fly off. They had failed the hall elders mission, so they could not just return like that. All they could do was watch on helpless as the three of them left. Their strength was insufficient to obstruct Jian Chens group. What do we do now? How would we report it to the hall elders? Tanishq said grimly. Dahan sighed gently, Lets just report it just as what happened. Theres nothing else to say other than that. Dahan and Tanishq sent a message to the hall elders using a special tool ofmunication, reporting everything exactly as what had happened. Five hall elders had already gathered in the huge floating hall in the centre of the Heavens Spirit Halls territory. They had all received themand of the hall master to pour all their efforts into searching for the Abyssal Crystal, which was why they had all gathered together, currently discussing over the matter. Good. The two elders of the Serpent God Hall are already on their way to our hall. Well be able to find the people theyre pursuing before them that way. Id like to see if our guess is right or not. We wouldve donemitted a great deed if the crystal really is with the three of them. The speaker was a well-mannered, middle-aged man. He wore long white robes and seemed refined and educated; he seemed like a schr. The man was called Mu He. He was a hall elder of the Heavens Spirit Hall, one of the experts only second to the hall master. The old man beside Mu He closed his eyes, before curling his lips into a slight sneer, Ive just received a message. I sent some people to invite the three of them, but not only did they turn it down, they even ran off. They dont even want toe near us. Looks like the three of them really are fishy. Lets send elders across if thats the case. We need to get them to stay, Mu He said calmly. Ive already sent two elders. However, the problems the distance. Itll take some time for them to travel, so all we can do is wait patiently right now. I sure there will be good news soon. ... Jian Chen, Nubis and Xie Wang flew as fast as they could. Jian Chens wounds had already been silently healed by a strand of his Radiant Saint Force origin energy, allowing him to make a full recovery. He was back in peak condition. Jian Chen knew that both the Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall possessed supreme secret techniques that could find their whereabouts. Erasing their presence was useless, and even hiding in the saint artifact would not work. This was why they not bother with concealing themselves at all, flying over countless tribes of different sizes as they radiated with their huge presence. They went straight for the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. Every tribe and n in the sea realm was fiercely territorial. It was forbidden for anyone to fly their their territory without their permission, or it would be taken as an open provocation that would rarely be dismissed so easily. As a result, the trio ended up offending many tribes and ns as they flew. However, most of them were powerful. They immediately shut up and turned a blind eye as soon as they sensed that the three of them all radiated with peak 14th Star presences. They did not follow up on their rude actions. However, not all of them feared the trio. With a long whistling of wind, an old man immediately shot into the sky with a grand presence when they flew through the space of arge organisation. He chased the three of them furiously. How dare you little brats! How dare you trespass on my Shunyue n! Youpletely look down on us. Stay behind and name yourselves! Or Ill have to take some actions against you all! The ancestor of the Shunyue n roared. He fused with the surrounding space to chase them through the use of Spatial Force, reaching a speed several times greater than the three of them. The Shunyue n was one of the strongest ns in the radius of hundreds of thousand kilometers. They were equivalent to an ancient n on the Tian Yuan Continent. They were renowned as they possessed a Saint King. Its a 15th Star Seasoul Warrior! Xie Wangsplexion changed when he sensed the presence of the old man from behind. The three of them knew that they could not outrun Saint Kings, so they all stopped. Nubis stared at the old man as he flew over with a sunken face and swore, You dare to act so arrogantly just because youre a puny First Heavenly Layer Saint King? Allow grandfather Nubis to teach you a solid lesson. Nubis battle intent skyrocketed, charging towards the old man with an unstoppable force. The ancestor of the Shunyue n thought that they had been stunned by the fact that he was a 15th Star Seasoul Warrior when he saw them stop. He rejoiced secretly, but just as he was about to reprimand them, he saw Nubis charging over ferociously. A cold light shed across his eyes and he sneered, Come at me, you ignorant brat. You would actually challenge a 15th Star Seasoul Warrior when youre only at the peak of the 14th. Ill show you the power of a 15th Star Seasoul Warrior. The old man hurled a punch towards Nubis as he said that. Nubis did not fear him. His fist immediately became golden, directly colliding with the old mans punch with a powerful energy. Boom! The collision of their fists almost shattered the surrounding space, causing it to tremble violently. The residual energy syed downwards, causing the earth to shake. The vegetation below turned to dust from the powerful energy. The two of them stood unmovingly after the punch. They floated steadily, before shing ferociously once again. Ive underestimated you. I didnt think that youd possess the strength that rivals a 15th Star Seasoul Warrior despite only being at the peak of the 14th Star, bellowed the old man. Afterwards, he used his thought to freeze the surrounding space, trapped Nubis within it. Nubis spat out a breath of venomous gas which engulfed the old man, before swinging his two hands as ws, shattering the frozen space. Caught off guard, the old man inhaled a breath of the poisonous gas. His expression changed immediately. The venom of the Silver Striped Golden Snakes was extremely potent, so even when he was a Saint King, he experienced a moment of light-headedness. In just a mere moment, Nubis ws raked across the old mans chest with lightning speed, leaving behind a dozen or so wounds. The wounds darkened as ck blood flowed out. They had been contaminated by the venom in Nubis hands. The ancestor of the Shunyue n gave out a howl. His expression finally changed. He stared at Nubis in dread; never did he think that he would be injured by a mere 14th Star Seasoul Warrior, and that the injuries would be so heavy. Leave. My n wont dwell on the matter of you intruding our territory, shouted the ancestor. He immediately lost interest in the battle and flew backwards. Nubis licked the blood on his hands. The sharp smell had awakened the viciousness of magical beasts hidden in his blood. He sneered, Ive yet to kill a Saint King myself. Since you can looking for it yourself, be the first Saint King will fall in the hands of the great Nubis. From afar, Jian Chens expression changed abruptly at this very moment. He yelled out, Nubis, lets go. Theyre already catching up. We cant drag it out any longer. Nubis also changed slightly in expression when he heard that. He ignored the ancestor of the Shunyue and immediately continued on his way to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall with Jian Chen and Xie Wang. The three of them fled for another hour before finally being caught up by the experts of the Heavens Spirit Hall, stopping them in their tracks. The Heavens Spirit Hall had only sent two elders, but they were both of the Third Heavenly Layer. They were extremely powerful where even Nubis would not be able to deal with them. The two elders did not attack immediately. Instead, they observed the three of them, before narrowing their eyes and they eximing, Rulers Qi. Its the Rulers Qi. Its actually on them. Rulers Qi normally only appeared on the rulers of certain ns. Not only did they represent the leaders of a n, it was an indication of their status and an embodiment of their strength. Among the Sea race, these rulers were akin to beasts of antiquity among magical beasts. Like the Silver Striped Gold Snakes, they were extremely rare and had great potential for growth. Their strength was also shocking, much greater than people of the same level. However, the Rulers Qi could only be seen through the secret techniques of the three halls other than by members of the same n. Other people could not sense it at all. We actually found two people with the Rulers Qi in one go. The two elders were filled with joy. They knew extremely well that people with the Rulers Qi would definitely be as strong as hall elders, or even reach a higher level, like an emperor. This was because the three emperors currently present among the sea race all possessed the Rulers Qi of a certain n. Chapter 888: God’s Descent Slays Saint Kings Chapter 888: Gods Descent ys Saint Kings No wonder the esteemed hall elders sent the two of us to invite these mere 14th Star Seasoul Warriors as guests. So they possess the rare Rulers Qi. A simr thought appeared in both of the elders heads at this moment. Their gazes toward Jian Chen and Nubis also became much softer. They now believed that the hall elders had invited Jian Chens group to the Heavens Spirit Hall to get them to join them and had sent the two of them to express the halls sincerity. After all, only by sending 15th Star experts could the Heavens Spirit Hall express their sincerity in inviting those who possessed the Rulers Qi. Esteemed rulers, our hall elders have invited you as guests. I hope you can return with us, an elder said to Jian Chen and Nubis with sped hands. His old face was full of smiles, only looking at Jian Chen and Nubis without even ncing at Xie Wang. The three of them looked at each other sternly. Nubis asked Jian Chen through a mental message, What do we do, Jian Chen? We cant go to the Heavens Spirit Hall! Kill them! Jian Chen replied with a simr mental message as killing intent shed through his eyes. Nubis eyes became remorseless and he no longer hesitated. Powerful battle intent surged from his chest, targeting the two Saint Kings from the Heavens Spirit Hall. Nubis could not match any of them in a battle but all he needed to do was keep them busy temporarily. At the same time, Jian Chen quickly flew backward. He immediately retreated several hundred meters, before forming a seal with his hand. He lifted his head up high and pointed it at the sky. He bellowed, Gods Descent! Jian Chen and Nubis did not even have the ability to run away before two Third Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. The only way out was casting the forbidden arte. Rulers, what do you intend to do? The two elders were filled with confusion against Nubis attacks. They only blocked without retaliating. They had no inkling about the Abyssal Crystal. All they thought was that the hall elders wanted to pull these two people to the Heavens Spirit Hall as they possessed the Rulers Qi. As such, the elders did not dare to go overboard with them, just in case they shot through the ranks and used the two of them to make an example. At this very moment, the light in the surroundings glowed brighter. A milky-white ball of light suddenly appeared in the sky and quickly passed through the seawater toward them. It turned the sea world that was always deep blue to a snow-white color. W- w- whats that!? The two elders raised their head as expressions of disbelief flooded their faces. Even on the Tian Yuan Continent, it was rare for someone to have seen the charging-up period of the Gods Descent, let alone the Sea race who dwelled in the sea realm. Even as Saint Kings, they had never heard of the arte. With Nubis keeping them busy, Jian Chenpletely charged up the arte. His hand seals changed once more and he muttered, I offer five hundred years of my life to cast the forbidden technique, Gods Descent. The milky-white light in the sky suddenly exploded after Jian Chen finished this sentence. It flooded the entire region with light, illuminating arge portion of the sea realm. Shortly afterward, a huge pir of white light descended from the sky and encased a radius of several dozen kilometers. The originalws of the world were disrupted in the region encased by the light. A new set ofws were formed and their mysteries clearly appeared in Jian Chens head. It allowed him to control everything in here like his limbs. At this moment, Jian Chen seemed to have be the supreme ruler of this space, a great god of the region. Regardless of Nubis, Xie Wang or the elders from the Heavens Spirit Hall, all of them felt that they had lost all their abilities as Saint Rulers or Saint Kings now. They could no longer control World Force or the mysteries of space. W- where is this ce. W- what did you do? growled an elder. The two of them felt that something was off for the situation to develop like this. However, they just could not understand why the two people with the Rulers Qi would want to be their enemies. Jian Chen said nothing. He knew that he wanted to leave the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall, so he needed to eliminate the two Saint Kings before him. Otherwise, no one could guarantee that the two of them would not forcefully take them back. Jian Chens mind fused with the surroundings perfectly. He controlled thews with his thoughts. Extending a finger, the space before him undted like watertwo ripples immediately shot toward the two Saint Kings. They want to kill us! cried out both elders. They could no longer afford to pay any attention to Jian Chen and Nubis statuses as rulers when their life was under threat, so they both pulled out their weapons in resistance. Both of their weapons were the same type of trident. They swung their tridents wildly, shooting out two crescent-like waves of energy to fend off the iing ripples. These ripples were formed from the energy of thews of this world. They directly consumed the two waves of energy and quickly pierced through the chests of two elders. Silently, their chests were corroded to reveal a bowl-sized hole. The wounds from thews of the world did not bleed but they could not heal either. The two elders both groaned in pain as they looked at Jian Chen in shock. They felt that he had be exceedingly terrifying at this very moment. We cant stay here. We need to leave immediately, growled an elder. Afterward, he fell back decisively. The other elder did not hesitate either, heading off in another direction. Unless you break through this domain, you wont be able to leave without my permission. Jian Chens cold voice was heard by the two elders. We never provoked you! Why do you want to kill us!? An elder asked loudly. You already provoked us the moment you asked us to go to the Heavens Spirit Hall. I know that if we said we wouldnt you would forcefully take us there. The two of them heard Jian Chens illusionary voice. The two elders shut up with that because they indeed had nned it like that. The hall elders orders were that they had to bring the three of them back. If they failed with words, they could only forcefully take them away in order toplete the mission. It was just that the trios reaction speedspletely exceeded their expectation. Jian Chens eyes immediately became remorseless when he saw their expressions. Killing intent rose up in his heart as he murmured, Annihte! The clothes of the two Third Heavenly Layer Saint Kings instantly dissolved. It scattered into dust, beforepletely disappearing. Shortly afterward, their flesh began to split. It cracked like pottery and quickly spread out. These cracks soon covered every inch of their bodies. Fresh blood flowed, dyeing them red all over. The agony caused the two of them to howl uncontrobly. Vast quantities of energy leaked from their body and formed ayer of armor on their bodies to resist the invasion of the mysterious power. God dammit, what the hell is this thing!? We cant stay here! We need to leave! The thought of retreat crossed the elders minds after experiencing the odd domain and the weird energy. They no longer dared to stick around any longer and speeded up their escape. Jian Chen did not let them go. With the point of a finger, another two ripples of space formed from thews of the region. The ripples shot toward the pair with lightning speed. Just as they wanted to dodge it, the surroundings space froze suddenly, solidly immobilizing them. Spurt! The power of thews directly passed through the center of their eyebrows and injured their origin souls. The elders experienced agonizing pain as their origin souls were injured. They uncontrobly produced a chilling howl and their voices were filled with pain. Still not dead. Jian Chen was bathed in a bright white light. He was like a god who had descended, a consecrated existence. With a slight gesture of his right hand, another two waves of power shot over, piercing their souls once again. The two elders clutched their heads as they tossed and turned around painfully on the ground. The souls of Saint Kings were extremely powerful. Even after taking two heavy blows, their souls had not vanished. However, they had be extremely weak nheless. At this moment, two huge palms condensed immediately above them. They fell like bolts of lightning, brutally crushing the elders heads. The two elders stopped howling. Their heads had shattered and they were bleeding from all seven orifices. Their eyes also quickly became lifeless. The palm strikes had dispersed their heavily injured origin souls, wiping them out directly. This was how two Third Heavenly Layer Saint Kings died to Jian Chens Gods Descent. Jian Chen stopped the technique with their deaths. The milky-white light that radiated the surroundings slowly dispersed and everything returned to its previous state. However, Jian Chens face had already be drained of blood. It was extremely difficult for him to resist an instantaneous loss of five hundred years of life. He became extremely weak, void of all power. He even struggled to move a finger. He then copsed from mid-air. Nubis appeared beside him with a sh and caught his falling body. He stared at Jian Chen sternly and said, Youve lost another five hundred years of life. Combined withst time, youve lost a total of a thousand. Jian Chen revealed a smile. Its not a problem. As long as we finished off the two of them, losing a bit of life is nothing. When I make another breakthrough, Ill just get another three thousand years of life. Though, its quite fortunate that none of the two could use a Saint Tier Battle Skill. Otherwise, killing them would not have been so easy. Lets not talk about this for now. We need to flee. Im sure that more experts will catch up from the Heavens Spirit Hall without much time, Nubis said sternly. Afterward, he arrived before the two corpses of the elders and took away their Space Rings with a wave of his hand. He proceeded to leave with Jian Chen on his back. Xie Wang, whatre you staring idiotically for? Hurry up, Nubis did not forget to remind him as he walked past Xie Wang. Xie Wang jolted, finally returning to his senses. He stared at the corpses of the two elders, clearly still shaken. The shock in his heart had reached an absolute maximum. He could say nothing. Never did he think that Jian Chen, who was weaker than Nubis, possessed such a terrifying ability. He had not imagined that Jian Chen could kill off two 15th Star experts all by himself in such a short time. This astounded him. The five hall elders sat patiently in the huge hall at the center of the region, waiting for news. At that moment, an elder stood up abruptly and cried out involuntarily, Crap, the two elders I sent have been killed. Chapter 889: Movements of the Three Halls Chapter 889: Movements of the Three Halls What did you say, Luo Fu? The two elders have been killed? How is that possible? Who dares to kill the elders of our Heavens Spirit Hall? Was it the Serpent God Hall? The hall elders all stood up, each and every one of them furious. The deaths of two 15th Star elders was a heavy loss to the Heavens Spirit Hall. After all, there just were not that many 15th Star expertspared to the 14th Star. Every single one of them made up the central power of the hall. As a result, even just the loss of one would be painful. Hall elder Luo Fu shook his head. The residual soul I left on them has vanished. Through the soul, it seems that the two of them died to the three people hunted down by the Serpent God Hall. Hows that possible? They actually killed two 15th Star elders with their strength as 14th Star Seasoul Warriors? Just how did they do it? Do they all possess Tian Level Saint Techniques? A hall elder cried out involuntarily. He was filled with disbelief. I also have no idea how they did it but before the two of them died, I felt their souls disappear for some time as if they had vanished into another space. When I could feel their souls again, the two of them were already dead. I think the three of them must have used a method that we do not know of to kill the elders, Luo Fu said with a deep voice. Hmph. If 15th Star elders cant bring them back, then well send some 16th Star elders. By the order of the five great hall elders, send the three deacon elders together. That should be enough to bring the three of them back, ordered Mu He. The three deacon elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall were all famed experts and Saint Kings of the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Probably only the ten protector ns and Mercenary City had the power to send out three Fifth Heavenly Layer experts at once on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, none of them had enough Saint Kings to rival any of the halls of the sea realm. This was because the Sea race itself was stronger than the humans of the Tian Yuan Continent. They just had more people, whether it be Saint Rulers or Saint Kings. Also, there were only three peak-level existences in the sea realm. Almost all the experts gathered in those three organizations. The Tian Yuan Continent had a total of eleven. However, even if they were matched ordingly, even four protector ns would fail to rival any one of the halls. At the same time, Charlie and Bai Yan sat there in the Serpent God Hall with ugly expressions. They had also received messages from the two elders they had sent and knew about their current situation. Why have the hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall invited two of our ordinary elders as guests out of the blue? Perhaps theyve discovered the secret about the Abyssal Crystal and hence purposefully wanted to get in the way of our two elders? Bai Yan said with a deep voice. His face was sunken. Thats very possible. The matter of the Abyssal Crystal is extremely significant. Do you think we should call on the other hall elders and discuss this matter together? Charlie was stern. Not now. Weve never gotten along with them. If they learn that wevemitted a huge mistake, I worry that theyll just take advantage of the situation just to trouble us. They just happen to be in secluded cultivation right now, so were the two most authoritative members of the hall. There are still chances for us to amend this situation. Ill send out the four divine generals immediately, Bai Yan said. The four divine generals consisted of four people at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, all 16th Star Seasoul Warriors. Meanwhile, the white-clothed Qing Yixuan had just left the Sea Goddess Hall all energized. Thanks to the Samsara Pool, she had recoveredpletely from her wounds. Even Nubis nasty poison waspletely purged. Qing Yixuan passed through the hall with familiarity as she held a medallion. Along the way, she would see emissaries from time to time. They all looked at her with a sliver of respect, the respect felt toward an expert. Although Qing Yixuan was a human, she had already lived in the sea realm for many years. She had been here ever since she was a Saint Ruler and stayed there since. She eventually reached her current level of cultivation and became one of the eight great human experts of the sea realm. She also maintained a decent rtionship with the Sea Goddess Hall and it supported her from behind. Now, Qing Yixuan had already be like a member of the hall. Although she never joined them officially, she did many things for the hall so she was equivalent to one. Qing Yixuan passed through the many hallways and pces beforeing to an ordinary-looking side hall. Three people sat close-eyed inside it as if they were waiting for something. One of the three was a middle-aged man. He seemed to be around forty years of age and wore tight ck robes. He had strong facial features and was covered with ck facial hair. He was very burly with a broad chest and tanned skin. He seemed like a ck bear. The other two people were white-robed elders. They were ruddy and sage-like, simr to immortals. They gave off a feeling as if they had already transcended worldly affairs. The two old men were the same people who had helped out Qing Yixuan when she went to steal the Octoterra Map fragment. They helped her earn some precious time to flee. As soon as Qing Yixuan entered the hall, the three people opened their eyes in unison. They all looked at her. She walked into the center of the hall and stopped, gazing uncaringly toward the burly middle-aged man. She said, Lei Batian, the hall master has sent me to find you to go to the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Whats the mission this time? Lei Batian was one of the five renowned magical beast experts among the Sea race. He was of the Sixth Heavenly Layer and his original form was a mutated ck bear. He was extremely powerful, only second to beasts of antiquity. Lei Batian stood up and murmured, The hall masters sent us to the Heavens Spirit Halls territory to bring back a few people safely. Since were all here now, we can set off. Lei Batian, just who are these people to have the hall master personally order us to bring them back? One of the old men asked. He was also one of the eight great human experts, Mo Ziran. The other great human expert, Ou Yun, also looked toward Lei Batian after what Mo Ziran said. He was obviously curious about the identities of their targets. Lei Batian shook his head. Dont ask me, I dont know who they are either. The hall master has just given me the method to search for them. If you want to know just who they are, youll discover that when you find them. My injuries have just been healed. Once the mission isplete, I wont be returning with you. I have other important matters to attend to in the territory of the Serpent God Hall, Qing Yixuan said icily. Her face was frozen like frost. Lei Batian could not help but be curious when he saw how sullen Qing Yixuan was. He asked with a muffled voice, Qing Yixuan, why do I feel like youre apletely different person? Just what has happened? Mo Ziran and Ou Yun could not help but smile when they heard this. Mo Ziran chuckled. Looks like you dont know about it. A few days ago, when Qing Ziran went to steal the Octoterra Map fragment, she finally seeded after putting in a tremendous amount of effort. But at the very end, two brats appeared out of nowhere and ambushed her. They also took away her map fragment. They were only Saint Rulers. Oh, something like that happened? Those two brats sure are brave to steal something from one of the eight great human experts. Lei Batians face revealed some curiosity as the corner of his lips curled up vaguely. He thought, No wonder Qing Yixuan was so sunken-faced. A Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King actually had her stuff stolen by two puny Saint Rulers. That sure is a big embarrassment. Lei Batian, Mo Ziran, and Ou Yun only knew that the two juniors had taken the map fragment. No one knew how they would react if they found out that the juniors had taken more than just that and had taken an undergarment of hers as well. Qing Yixuans face became even darker as she heard the discussions of the three of them. She clenched her fist tightly as great rage and killing intent burned in her eyes. She gritted her teeth. I will definitely find the two of them and personally obliterate them. Only that can free me from my hatred. Lei Batian sniggered, Go find them after you finish the mission from the hall master. Alright, since everyones here, we should head out. Afterward, the four of them left the Sea Goddess Hall, heading straight for the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Although the four of them helped out the Sea Goddess Hall with matters, they were not official members of the hall. As a result, they could move around through the three territories at will. ess to the three major regions of the sea realm was only restricted for members of halls. Other people, such as people of ns, tribes or peoplepletely unconnected to any organization were not bound by this agreement. ... In the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall, Jian Chen, Nubis and Xie Wang continued to flee as their lives depended on it. Although they killed two Saint Kings of the Heavens Spirit Hall, they knew that the problems were far from over. Instead, the situation had be even more severe because their iing enemies would only be stronger and stronger. The three of them traveled straight for the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. As they traveled, Jian Chen expanded his presence from time to time, surveying the surroundings and checking on the power of the tribes while they flew past. In order to save time, they would fly over small tribes without any worry, taking the quickest route to a safe haven. However, once they came across arge tribe with Saint Kings present, they would avoid it from afar and detour around it. They wanted to avoid provoking any more unwanted trouble on the way as that would take up time. Chapter 890: A Chaotic Battle (One) Chapter 890: A Chaotic Battle (One) After two days of traveling, the three of them had already traversed several hundreds of thousands of kilometers. They were now at the edge of the Heavens Spirit Halls territory, only a little over two hundred thousand kilometers from the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. This was all because of the speed at which Nubis and Xie Wang traveled at using Spatial Force with their cultivation of the Ninth Heavenly Layer. If it was only Jian Chen, he probably would have only been able to travel a third of that distance. Theres another half a day before we enter the Sea Goddess Halls territory. Well be safe then and we wont have to worry about experts pursuing us, Nubis said as he hurried along. He constantly looked backward as a sliver of seriousness shed through his eyes. Several Saint Rulers tailed the three of them closely. They were all of the Eighth and Ninth Heavenly Layer and belonged to different tribes. The three of them flew over many tribes recklessly, which was a type of straightforward provocation. As a result, it caused quite a few experts who were confident in their strengths to chase after them. They wanted an exnation from the trio and to make up for the challenge to their dignity. They paid no attention to the people who tailed them closely as they just did not have the time to deal with them. Getting to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall as soon as possible was the most urgent matter. Three vast presences quickly expanded from behind at this very moment. Three elders shot toward the trio like bolts of lightning. The three deacon elders had almost caught up with Jian Chens group. None of them possessed the power to escape the pursuit of Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. As a result, they were stopped very soon. All three deacon elders were rather old. They wore ck robes and were stern. A vast presence coiled around them and even the surroundings trembled. They were extremely terrifying. The Saint Rulers from various tribes also drew closer. They all looked at the three old men and jumped in fright from their auras. They all knew that these three old men had reached a terrifying level of strength. However, their expressions changed when they saw the red, lock-like badge on their chests. They immediately bowed toward them and said, We greet the deacon elders. The deacon elders stared fixedly at Jian Chen and Nubis while a wondrous light flickered in their eyes. One of them waved a hand at the Saint Rulers who had chased the trio and said, You have no business here. You can leave. Yes, deacon elders. The Saint Rulers from the various tribes did not dare to disobey them. They bowed once again, before backing off to a distance. However, they did not leave and instead watched on from over ten kilometers away. They wanted to see just what would happen here that required three deacon elders to move out together. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. Just from their presences, he already knew than the three deacon elders were not any weaker than Ling Yuanzi from the Yiyuan sect and Bi Yifei who he had encountered outside. They were much more powerful that the two elders who had died to his forbidden arte. Looks like I can only cast it again. If I offer up a thousand years of my life, it should be enough to ughter the three of them, thought Jian Chen as a light in his eyes flickered. The only way he could flee sessfully from here was by casting the arte since matters had developed in such a way. He had killed two elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall before, so there was already enmity between him and the hall. It would be difficult to resolve this peacefully. However, the price of a thousand years was just too great. It made Jian Chen hesitate. He had already coughed up a thousand years of life thest two times he cast the arte. If he coughed up another thousand years, it would be two thousand in total. He would be left with less than a thousand years to live. Rulers Qi. The two of them actually have Rulers Qi. The deacon elders constantly shifted their gazes between Jian Chen and Nubis while their faces were filled with surprise. Were the two elders both killed by you people? An elder asked the three of them after a while. Correct. They were indeed killed by us. You must havee to avenge them. Jian Chen replied normally. He had already made the preparations to cast Gods Descent at any time. The three deacon elders shook their heads gently. One of them said, We wont trouble you. The hall elders only want to see you, so pleasee with us. If youre willing to join us, I believe the hall elders wont dwell on you killing the two elders. The three deacon elders appeared before Jian Chen and the other two after that. They did not wait for their reply and moved against them straightforwardly. Matching one deacon elder to each person, they directly extended their hands out to grab them. A sliver of determination shed through Jian Chens eyes. He immediately formed a seal with his hands, raising his head high above. He was about to cast the forbidden arte. However, Jian Chens eyes narrowed at this crucial moment. The corners of his lips curled into a slight sneer and he stopped his casting of the arte. Another four tremendous presences quickly expanded from the surroundings. With four loud whistles of wind, four figures approached the area with unbelievable speed. They were at the horizon but in the next moment, they had already stopped before the three deacon elders. They maintained a distance of twenty meters. There were two middle-aged men and two old men. They all had vivid serpents embroidered on their blue robes. The serpents eyes were red and it seemed viciously terrifying. It revealed its sharp teeth which shone with a cold light. It was enough to make people shiver. The appearance of these four caused the expressions of the three deacon elders to change suddenly. One of them immediately shouted out, Four divine generals of the Serpent God Hall, youre members of a different hall. You dare to trespass through the territory of our Heavens Spirit Hall? The three deacon elders were clearly extremely fearful of the four divine generals. Our hall elders have already told your Heavens Spirit Hall. We havee in pursuit of our enemies, so we can enter your territory, a divine general said with a normal tone. Afterward, he looked at the three people in the hands of the deacon elders and said, Theyre the enemies. I hope the three of you can hand them over. Once weplete our mission, we will leave your territory immediately. No. The three of them recently killed two elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Theyre criminals of the Heavens Spirit Hall. We havee under the hall eldersmand to take them back so that the hall elders can punish them. We will never hand them over to you, a deacon elder growled back. He did not step down. We will be taking the people! The four divine generals replied. A powerful aura began to radiate from the four of them, clearly expressing their will to fight. We can only fight if thats the case. The three deacon elders refused to appear weak. Battle intent surged from them. They then threw Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wang to one side in unison. They all drew their weapons and started a battle with the four divine generals. The battle between seven Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings was extremely impressive. As soon as they shed, a terrifying residual energy exploded and wreaked havoc everywhere. It enveloped a radius of several dozen kilometers. Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wang were immediately affected by these wild ripples of energy. They were knocked far away, while the fragile-bodied Xie Wang immediately became rather pale. He had been injured by the residual ripples of energy. Although Jian Chen was weaker than Xie Wang, his body was much tougher. The powerful ripples from the battle struck his chest like huge boulders. However, all it did was shake him a little without much effect. On the other hand, Nubis was unharmed. As he was only an inch away from bing a Saint King and his strength was close to that of a Second Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, the residual energy from a battle between Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings failed to harm him. The various Saint Rulers that had followed Jian Chens group here did not have it as easy as Jian Chen as they watched on from ten kilometers away. A few Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers backed away pale-faced, while the other Eighth Heavenly Layer experts already had a trail of blood at the corner of their lips. Their injuries were even worse. The region where the deacon elders and divine generals fought became flooded with wild energy. The space there distorted violently, forming a blurry mess. It enveloped them. Whatre you standing around for? Lets go. Nubis immediately shot off as he pulled Jian Chen and Xie Wang along. The battle between the Saint Kings was extremely fascinating but they just did not have the liberty to admire it. I really am unlucky this time. Im done for. Ive managed to offend both the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Serpent God Hall at the same time. If the Sea Goddess Hall gets offended as well, there wont be anywhere left for me in the vast sea realm. Following you was definitely the most stupid choice Ive ever made. Xie Wang swore angrily. He felt like he had been treated extremely unfairly. He was met with the pursuit of the Serpent God Hall as soon as he was enticed to follow Jian Chen for the divine water of the world. He managed to flee to thend of the Heavens Spirit Hall after so much difficulty, yet he was met with the pursuit of the Heavens Spirit Hall instead before he even had the moment to rest his feet. He even ended up provoking the three renowned deacon elders and the four famed divine generals. Just as they had fled a hundred kilometers away, a divine general charged out of the region of battle and headed straight for them. We cant let them be taken, yelled a deacon elder. He too abandoned his opponent and charged out of the battle, following the divine general. Im your opponent. Stay behind! The divine generals had an advantage in numbers. One of them immediately caught up with the deacon elder, sticking to him like a leech and keeping him busy. The deacon elder was currently busy with the divine general. He could not help but panic as he watched the divine general grow closer and closer to Jian Chen. He knew that once the three of them were taken away, they would not be able toplete their mission as they would be busy with the three other divine generals. A sliver of cold light shed across the deacon elders eyes as he thought up to there. He immediately cried out, Nine Palms of Ovepping Waves! The Nine Palms of the Ovepping Waves was a saint technique he had created himself. It was much more powerful than Heaven Tier Battle Skills, reaching the level of pseudo-Saint Tier Battle Skills. The deacon elder struck out with nine palm strikes. The nine palms stacked on one another, bing more powerful with eaching strike. Thest palm strike was especially powerful, basically possessing thebined force of the eight previous strikes. It had an even greater effect that increased its power even more. The divine general of the Serpent God Hall sessfully received the first five strikes. From the sixth to the eighth strike, he began to pale as a streak of blood ran from the corner of his mouth. With the arrival of the ninth strike, he immediately became heavily injured, flying backward as he vomited blood. Chapter 891: A Chaotic Battle (Two) Chapter 891: A Chaotic Battle (Two) One of the deacon elders used his self-invented pseudo-Tian Level Saint Technique to heavily injure one of the divine generals, before immediately flying onward in pursuit of the other divine general who charged at Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wang. With a powerful enemy iing, the divine general could not afford to pay attention to the trio. The veins on his arms bulged and ripped through his sleeves. They quickly turned into two thick ws that shone with a cold light. They were extremely tough. The four divine generals of the Serpent God Hall were originally serpent dragons. Their most powerful weapons were their rock-breaking ws. After his hands turned into the ws, he quickly swung them at the iing deacon elder. The elders weapon was a five-meter-long spear. He stabbed out with lightning speed as an extremely powerful ripple of energy coiled around the spear. He became embroiled in an intense fight with the divine general. At this moment, the divine general who had been injured by the deacon elders pseudo-Tian Level Saint Technique flew over pale-faced. He stared icily at the deacon elder who was busy with hispanion and said coldly, Your pseudo-Tian Level Saint Technique is still not the real deal in the end. If you hade up with a real Tian Level Saint Technique, I wouldve been injured to the point where I would struggle to recover if I didnt die. A pity, such a pity. Mo Yan, keep him busy. Ill bring the three people over. Let me handle this person. You go get the three of them. This is the Heavens Spirit Hallsnd, so we cant stick around for too long. Itll be troublesome when other experts rush over, the divine general called Mo Yan replied gruffly. The other divine general immediately flew toward Jian Chen and the other two as soon as he heard that without any hesitation. This is the territory of our Heavens Spirit Hall. Dont you dare take them away! Nine Palms of Ovepping Waves! The deacon elder cried out once again and cast the pseudo-Tian Level Saint Technique once more. Dont think youre the only one with pseudo-Tian Level Saint Techniques. I know many too! They might not have been invented by me but theyre not any weaker than yours! Serpent Dragons Rage! Mo Yan roared at the sky and tremendous quantities of energy immediately condensed into a storm which constantly coiled around him. In the end, it transformed into a huge jet-ck serpent dragon that was hundreds of meters in length. The serpent dragon waspletely condensed from energy. The terrifying power within it shook up the surroundings, causing the space to tremble and copse. The energy was so great that it seemed to surpass the limits of space and tiny cracks to appear everywhere. This urred in the sea realm where the space was tougher than outside. If an intense battle like this had urred in the outside world, the space would have probably copsed long ago. Roar! The serpent dragon roared furiously at the sky. Terrifying sound waves shook up the trios eardrums to point where it hurt. Afterward, the serpent dragon transformed into a ck streak of light that charged toward the deacon elder with an unstoppable force. It collided with the Nine Palms of Ovepping Waves and produced a deafening boom. The terrifying ripples of residual energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings as if it was trying topletely destroy the area. The other two elders also reached a climax in the fight with the divine generals of the Serpent God Hall. They all struck out with their full strength, creating great booms every time they shed. The battle was grand and earthshaking. The three deacon elders were trapped well and truly by the three divine generals. They were too busy for Jian Chens group and were only able to watch helplessly as a divine general drew closer to them. We need to split up! yelled Jian Chen. Afterward, they immediately scattered off in different directions. However, the disparity between their strength and the divine generals was just too great. Despite his injuries, he was still extremely powerful, catching all three of them in just a short while. Its wishful thinking for you to want to escape from us four divine generals with your puny strength. I might as well beat you till youre heavily injured since you want to flee that much. Lets see if you still have the power to run then, sneered the divine general as he grabbed the three of them. Afterward, he struck out with his palm thrice, hitting each of them and directly injecting the terrifying energy into them. It obliterated their organs. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! All three of them sprayed out a mouthful of bloody mist each as their organs were destroyed. They immediately became extremely pale and greatly injured. A strike from a Fifth Heavenly Layer was too much to withstand for both Nubis body as a beast of antiquity and Jian Chens Chaotic Body. They were all injured as they could not resist. All of their clothes had turned to dust, with only Jian Chens golden silkmail in a whole piece. It had dulled instead. Hm? Whats this piece of clothing? It didnt break after taking a palm strike of mine. It must be some treasure. The divine general was attracted to the golden silkmail on Jian Chen. Interest appeared in his eyes, before he directly ripped it off Jian Chens body. With the silkmail taken, Jian Chens heart sunk abruptly. Although he was heavily injured, his eyes formed an extremely severe re. He stared fixedly at the divine general and gnashed his teeth. You will definitely regret it if you take that item away. The divine generals eyes became cold. He sneered, Regret? Right, you have the Rulers Qi. Youll definitely be able to reach the peak of the 16th Star and exceed me greatly. You do indeed have the right to make me regret things. However, do you think youll live until then? Once we return to the Serpent God Hall, itll be your deaths. The divine general did not continue to ramble after that. He locked up the three of them using his Spatial Force, before flying toward the territory of the Serpent God Hall with them. Now were screwed. I should never have followed these guys. Now I cant even enjoy myst hundred years of life, thought Xie Wang as he regretted inside. His face was ashen, and he was already certain that he would die. Suddenly, a streak of blue light shot over from afar with lightning speed. It traveled directly for Jian Chen and Nubis but no one could see exactly what it was. The divine generals face became cold. He directly hurled a fist at the streak of blue light. The ball of blue light avoided the divine generals fist nimbly and arrived beside Jian Chen and Nubis. It constantly flew around them as it produced happy bird cries. Only then did they discover that the ball of blue light was actually a fist-sized bird. The divine generals expression could not help but change when he noticed the blue bird. He cried out involuntarily, An Abyssal Bird! Four vast presences suddenly appeared at that moment. Four experts who were not any weaker than the four divine generals of the Serpent God Hall directly made their way toward them. These four traveled extremely fast, traversing several dozen kilometers in a mere second to arrive before Jian Chens group. The divine general immediately revealed an ugly expression as the four people appeared. He snarled, Qing Yixuan, Ou Yun, Mo Yiran of the eight great human experts and Lei Batian of the five great magical beast experts! Why have youe!? Their sudden appearances caused a slight change to the situation at hand. The three divine generals and the three deacon elders immediately stopped fighting. The experts of the three halls stood in a triangle, while Jian Chen, Nubis and Xie Wangy in the center. They all watched the Abyssal Bird constantly fly about Jian Chen and Nubis, each and every one of them shocked. Thats an Abyssal Bird that lives in the Sea of Despair. Its known to be the natural enemy of the Sea race, so why is it being so close with the two of them? Simr thoughts appeared in the heads of everyone present in that moment. They were filled with suspicion and curiosity as to why the bird was acting so close with Jian Chen and Nubis. The Abyssal Bird constantly flew around the two of them as a blue streak of light. It produced cheerful cries, beforending on Nubis and Jian Chens shoulder, constantly hopping around. At the same time, the Water Spirits Peals that changed their presences trembled gently. A faint presence leaked out from it. Has the Water Spirits Pearl within us attracted the Abyssal Bird? Simr thoughts appeared in both Jian Chen and Nubis heads at this moment. Lei Batian stared fixedly at the bird. He sent a mental message to Qing Yixuan, Mo Ziran, and Ou Yun. The hall master said the Abyssal Bird can find the target. Looks like theyre the two people the hall master wants us to bring back safely. Qing Yixuan, Mo Ziran, and Ou Yun shifted their gazes from the bird at the same time with that and looked at the three of them. However, when Qing Yixuan saw Jian Chen and Nubis, she first became stunned, before recognizing them. She immediately fell into a rage. She stared viciously at Jian Chen as mes of anger burned in her eyes. She cried out, Its actually you two bastards. I have to kill the two of you! A sword immediately appeared in her hand. Qing Yixuan had be engulfed by anger, forgetting about the hall masters mission and the current situation. She lifted her sword as she advanced toward Jian Chen and Nubis for revenge. Qing Yixuan, whatre you doing!? Stop! Lei Batian immediately stopped Qing Yixuan. The hall master had personally ordered them to bring back the people that the Abyssal Bird acted close with. How could he watch Qing Yixuan kill them off? Lei Batian, its the two of them. Theyre the brats who used underhanded methods to steal the Octoterra Map fragment from me. Let go of me! Qing Yixuans face was icy-cold. Her eyes were filled with coldness and endless killing intent. Having her undergarment stolen was equivalent to an invasion of her holynd. This was an inerasable shame to her. Only by killing the two of them could she dissolve this hatred. Whether it was the three deacon elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall or the four divine generals of the Serpent God Hall, all of their gazes toward the two of them underwent some minute changes when they heard that they had actually stolen the Octoterra Map fragment from the famed Qing Yixuan. Just the courage to steal something from the Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King Qing Yixuan as Saint Rulers was already exceedingly admirable and they had even seeded in it. It made it seem even more unbelievable. Chapter 892: The Saint Artifact Exposed Chapter 892: The Saint Artifact Exposed Jian Chen and Nubis were both pale-faced as a trail of blood ran from the corner of their mouths. They looked at each other with extremely weird expressions. Neither of them thought they would meet Qing Yixuan again at this exact moment. However, Jian Chen soon smiled bitterly. He still remembers exactly how he stole the Octoterra Map Fragment from her. As it was a tight situation, Jian Chen did not put much consideration into it as he hurried away. Not only did he steal the map fragment, he even stole her undergarment. The undergarment was still in his Space Ring. Xie Wangpletely shut up when he heard that the two of them had offended Qing Yixuan of the eight great human experts as well. He waspletely defeated by Jian Chen and Nubis foolhardiness. The two of them really did not fear death. Not only were they willing to kill people of the Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall, they had even stolen things from one of the eight famed human experts. They sure were reckless. Xie Wang always moved alone. He feared nothing, rampaging through the sea realm with his supreme strength and his strange abilities. However, only now did Xie Wang realize in sorrow that he was nothingpared to Jian Chen and Nubis. At least he would avoid causing any offense to the halls and at least he would not steal from the eight great human experts. I may be quite smart most of the time but I really do screw up really bad when I do. Why couldnt I just resist the enticement of the divine water back then and not follow them? Now Im done for. Let alone getting the divine water in fifty years, Im not even sure if I can live through this current moment, thought Xie Wang as he constantly grumbled inside. Lei Batian, Ou Yun, and Mo Ziran stared at the two of them in doubt. Mo Ziran said with suspicion, Qing Yixuan, didnt you say that the juniors that stole the Octoterra Map fragment were a human and a magical beast? The have the Sea races presence. Have you misidentified them? Yeah, Qing Yixuan, theyre clearly members of the Sea race. Surely youve recognized the wrong people, Lei Batian also said with suspicion. Qing Yixuan observed the two of them carefully once more and indeed discovered that their presences were vastly different despite their appearances being extremely simr. A person could change his appearance at will but it was extremely difficult to change their presence, let alone transforming it into a member of the Sea race from a human or magical beast. Qing Yixuan finally calmed down from her rage when she noticed that. The light in her eyes flickered as she observed the two of them fixedly. A sliver of doubt appeared on her face as she thought, Have I really misidentified them? The two detestable brats who stole the map fragment must be someone else but why do they look so simr? Lei Batian nced at the uneasy Qing Yixuan and sent a mental message. Qing Yixuan, dont forget about what the hall master has tasked us with. I dont care who took the map fragment but theyre the two people who the hall master wanted us to find. We need to bring them back safely no matter what. Qing Yixuan nodded and said nothing. However, she always nced toward the two of them, intentionally or otherwise. Their presences were different but she felt like the two of them were indeed the two brats who had initially stolen the map fragment from her. It was just the transformation in their presences that made her unsure, she was afraid that she had misidentified them. Lei Batian, Qing Yixuan, Mo Ziran, Ou Yun, have the four of you alsoe for these three? asked a deacon elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Lei Batian crossed his arms and said boldly, Yep, we have indeede for them. I believe youve already guessed that when you saw the Abyssal Bird. Theyre the people the hall master wants. Wevee under her order for them. The hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall? Do they possess the same intentions as the other two halls in looking for us? Jian Chen thought quickly when he heard what Lei Batian had said and began to analyze. That doesnt seem right. The Abyssal Bird seems to be connected to the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall, yet the reason why the Abyssal Bird can find us is because of the Waters Spirits Pearls. The pearls were from that mysterious, unknown woman from before and she had also said that if we cant stay in the territory of the Serpent God Hall, we could go to the Sea Goddess Hall. She said we would be safe there. Is that mysterious woman rted to the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall? Or is she the hall master? If thats really the case, itll exin her great strength. The three hall masters are all Saint Emperors. Only they can repel the experts of the Beast God Continent. Jian Chen, do you think thatdy who gave us the pearls from before is the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall? Nubis asked Jian Chen through a mental message. He clearly thought in a simr way. Jian Chen remained silent. He did not reply because he was unsure. What Lei Batian had said caused the four divine generals and the three deacon elders expressions to change slightly. I never thought theyd draw the attention of the esteemed Sea Goddess Hall hall master as well. What a surprise. However, theyre enemies of the Serpent God Hall so we need to take them away, said a divine general. Even when Lei Batian mentioned the hall master, he did not show any signs of backing away. His Serpent God Hall was not any weaker than the Sea Goddess Hall. Hmph, and there is my Heavens Spirit Hall as well. They killed two of our elders so we need to take them away. The hall elders need to deal with them, growled a deacon elder. Mo Ziran began tough. Since all of us want to take them away and that none of us will back off, why dont we ask them for their opinion? Well let them make the choice of who to leave with. No! Dont you dare! The experts of the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Serpent God Hall rejected Mo Zirans suggestion without any extra thought. They knew that animosity was already present between their group and the trio so they definitely would not choose to go with either one of them. Since everyone disagrees with my suggestion, do you have other good ideas to resolve this matter? Mo Ziran continued. All the deacon elders and divine generals remained silent. Now that all three forces had gathered, there was no other way of resolving it than through strength. However, it would still be very hard with their current standoff as they would have to fight for several days and nights without a potential oue. This was because they needed to devote some attention to the third party while they fought, so they could not use their full strength. At that moment, Lei Batian appeared before the three of them with a sh. He encased them with an invisible force with a wave of his hand, before shooting off in the direction he hade in with lightning speed. Hes fled with them! Pursue! Lei Batian, dont you dare take them away! The four divine generals and the three deacon elders all became furious and chased after Lei Batian at the same time. Qing Yixuan, Mo Ziran, and Ou Yun struck out in unison. They used all they had, keeping the four divine generals and the three deacon elders busy. However, as they all possessed the same cultivation levels and simr strengths, the three human experts were unable to keep all seven of them busy due to the huge disparity in numbers. Four immediately shot past them and headed toward Lei Batian. Lei Batian flew toward the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall at full speed with the trio. Since he needed to carry them, his speed was slower than the people behind. As a result, they managed to grow closer and closer. Lei Batian knew that he would be caught up by the four of them sooner orter if it continued like this. He gritted his teeth and said to the trio, I need to block them, so I cant flee with you. Just keep flying in this direction and youll be able to reach the Sea Goddess Hall. Once youre there, youll be safe. With that, he poured all his strength into his hands and tossed them far away. Afterward, he turned to the four experts with a huge hammer in his hand, facing off against them in a battle. Qing Yixuan, Mo Ziran, and Ou Yun also abandoned their opponents and flew over. They worked with Lei Batian, fighting off the seven people with the four of them as they retreated. Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wang did not stop at all. After being thrown away by Lei Batian, they immediately regained their bearings and flew toward the Sea Goddess Halls territory. They covered several tens of thousands of kilometers in a few seconds. We cant let them escape, called out the deacon elders and the divine generals. In that moment, they were actually working together, first knocking away Lei Batian and the other three before sending their powerful attacks in unison at the trio that neared the horizon. Four serpent dragons and three savage beasts shot through the sky, flying toward the three with extreme speed. Theypletely locked onto the trios presence, so that they could not shake them off no matter how much they changed their direction. Itll be problematic now. Lei Batian revealed an ugly expression. The powerful strikes from the seven of them shot off exceedingly fast, surpassing the speed at which they could travel atpletely. They did not have the power to block it even if they wanted to. The three of them could not help but reveal ugly expressions when they realized that the seven savage beastspletely condensed from energy were behind them. Even Jian Chen did not have the confidence that he could take on the powerful attacks from seven Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings and survive. We cant take the attacks head on or well be almost gone even if we dont die. Well be incapacitated and lose our ability to flee, Jian Chen thought quickly. Shortly afterward, he gritted his teeth and a golden streak of light immediately shot out from between his eyebrows. He had used the saint artifact. Jian Chen no longer had the liberty to keep the saint artifact hidden at this moment in time. Seven attacks from Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings were iparable to two Third Layer Saint Kings. Jian Chen would still be able to risk taking them head on if they were thetter but Jian Chen dared not to try it with the attacks from the former. Dont resist. Jian Chen hurriedly sent Xie Wang a mental message. Afterward, the three of them disappeared with a sh of light. They had been sucked into the saint artifact. Just when they had disappeared, the seven attacks had arrived. They struck the saint artifact forcefully, producing a deafening boom. Although the saint artifact possessed no offensive powers, its defenses could not be underestimated as a result. Other than Saint Emperors, no one could cause it any harm. Not only did the seven attacks fail to harm the three of them after the saint artifact received it, they borrowed the artifact to fly off with an even greater speed. What treasure is that? Not only can it store living people, it can even withstand the attacks from the seven of us ande out fine, cried out a deacon elder as he watched the golden saint artifact. His eyes lit up. Even the four divine generals and Lei Batians group revealed simr expressions. This was a rare and unique treasure in the world since it was able to store people inside as well as take on the attacks from seven Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings ande out unscathed. Chapter 893: Hall Elder to the Rescue Chapter 893: Hall Elder to the Rescue The saint artifact shone with a faint golden light as it borrowed the force of the seven attacks to propel itself. It was extremely fast, disappearing off into the distance in the blink of an eye. Chase it! The four divine generals and the three deacon elders all began to pursue it. Although it had disappeared from their range of vision, they were still able to find its trace through its presence. However, an additional thought appeared in the heads of all seven of them. Other than wanting to take Jian Chen back, they also coveted the saint artifact. A treasure that could remain unscathed after their seven attacks, as well as store people inside it, this was enough to even entice experts of their level. Stop them! Lei Batian yelled. Together with Qing Yixuan, Mo Ziran, and Ou Yun, they devoted all their strength into stopping the seven of them. However, they would also look toward the direction in which the artifact had flown off from the corner of their eyes from time to time, as a light in their eyes danced. Even the four of them felt slightly tempted by such a wondrous treasure. However, they did not forget about their mission and did not forget that they had been personally ordered by the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall to bring them back safely. The saint artifact traveled several hundred kilometers before finally running out of force. It also began to slow down, which was followed up by a sh of light. The three of them appeared out of nowhere, and the saint artifact turned into a streak of golden light before disappearing into the center of Jian Chens eyebrows. The saint artifact is not as fast as us. We cant stay in there forever, as itll be troublesome if the people of the Serpent God Hall or the Heavens Spirit Hall catch it and take it back to their respective halls, growled Jian Chen. The hall masters of both halls were Saint Emperors, so they possessed the strength to break the artifact. Looks like the Sea Goddess Hall sent the four of them for us. Fortunately, you havent offended them as well or therell be no more ces in the vast realm of the sea for me. We better leave fast and get to the Sea Goddess Halls territory as soon as possible, Xie Wang said grimly. There was a slight worry in his voice as he found it extremely difficult to remain calm with the pursuit of seven Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. The trio immediately pushed their speeds to the limit. They were only a hundred thousand kilometers away from the border now. Very quickly, three vast presences appeared from behind. Three of the seven had managed to break free of Lei Batians group and were currently flying at great speeds toward the three of them. Lei Batian and the other three tailed closely behind, wanting to stop the three of them. Behind them were another four experts, who wanted to stop Lei Batians group in return. They wanted to let the three people ahead to stop Jian Chens group. As they hurried the chase, they quickly drew closer to Jian Chens trio. As the eleven vast presences flew over countless tribes and ns recklessly, it rmed many people of the Sea race, creating a huge disturbance. A great battle between eleven 16th Star experts was extremely rare in this world. It was umon even over the span of thousands of years. This would definitely resound through the entire sea realm. In that moment, there were several Saint Rulers who tailed behind the eleven experts of the three halls, as well as an extremely low number of Saint Kings. They hade to watch the show. None of them interfered with it. Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wangs hearts began to thump heavily once again when they saw the three Saint Kings were catching up from behind them. The Saint Kings were faster so the three of them were probably going to be caught up by the Saint Kings before they could even flee to the Sea Goddess Halls territory if this continued. A sliver of determination shed through Nubis eyes. He gritted his teeth. Ill burn my vital essence to flee with the two of you. With that, golden mes immediately covered Nubis. These mes did not have any heat but they were extremely dazzling in the blue sea realm, like a sun that radiated brightly. Nubis paid the price of his vital essence for supreme speed. Together with Jian Chen and Nubis, they turned into a gold that shot off into the distance. Nubis did not want to do this but he did not have the choice now that the situation was like this. The golden mes surged around Nubis body as his vital essence was rapidly consumed. His flesh began to wither at a visible rate as his body shrunk. Nubis presence became weaker and weaker as his vital essence was consumed. His strength was waning but his speed had increased to a terrifying level in return. He was already as fast as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint King. Even though he had burned his vital essence, Nubis was still not as fast as the people who followed behind them. However, it at least gave them some room to flee, preventing them from catching up temporarily. God dammit, how did he increase his speed so much? The expressions of the three people behind them all changed. There were only thirty kilometers before they reach the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. Go, go, go. Were almost there. Well be safe once we get there. The three of them also experienced a wave of anxiety. They stared back fixedly at the three Saint Kings were only a little more than thirty kilometers away. The three Saint Kings no longer dared to send long-range attacks at them as they were worried over the fact that it might help them instead of injuring them. Thissted for around twenty minutes. The trio arrived at the border between the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Sea Goddess Hall finally. The three Saint Kings were only ten kilometers away from them just as they were about to leave. We cant let them cross over. Freeze the space, cried out a divine general. In that moment, the three people who belonged to different organizations worked together with tacit teamwork. They froze the space together. Immediately, the surroundings of the trio began to quickly freeze. They wanted to trap the three of them and stop them from running. However, it was not easy to freeze space from ten meters away even though they were Saint Kings. They needed a moment of time toplete it. The frozen space quickly spread forward, chasing up to the three of them without much time. Nubis, fly a little faster! Jian Chen cried out hurriedly. They were extremely close to the border. Sh*t, the frozen space is almost caught up with us. Go faster! Xie Wang was also frantic, crying out anxiously. Nubis clenched his teeth and yelled. The golden mes around him became even brighter as they shot forward with an even speed greater than before. In the end, they sessfully crossed the border before the frozen space had reached them, entering the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. However, before they could celebrate, the frozen space quickly crossed the border as well. It directly enveloped the three of them and bound them tightly. Their hearts immediately sank and their faces became extremely ugly. If the people of the two halls ignored the agreement and trespassed into the Sea Goddess Hallsnd, they would be done for. Deacon elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall, divine generals of the Serpent God Hall, you are people of the halls. Are you trying to ignore the agreement between us three halls and want to move against people in thend of the Sea Goddess Hall? Lei Batians heavy voice resounded from behind. His voice was furious. The three Saint Kings that trapped Jian Chens group ignored Lei Batians words. They crossed the border in unison, each grabbing at one of them in an attempt to pull them out from the Sea Goddess Hallsnd. Were done for, thought Xie Wang as he sighed secretly. The mes of hope in his heart were immediately extinguished and even Nubis and Jian Chens faces sank. They put in so much effort and finally managed to escape into the Sea Goddess Hallsnd from the seven Saint Kings but never did they think it was still not enough for them to avoid the oue of being caught. The three experts each grabbed one of their shoulders. Just as they were about to drag them back across the border, their expressions changed. They became filled with shock. They had suddenly discovered that they had actually been silently trapped by a mysterious force and could not move at all. The three of them were Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings; even among the entire sea realm, they were some of the few experts that stood on the very top. Yet, someone had managed to immobilize the three of them without them noticing. Just how powerful was this person? They were astounded. This is an ability of the imperial n. Its the Immobilisation technique that was made for controlling people, cried out one of the divine generals. His face had already drained of blood. Crap, there is someone from the imperial n helping out from the shadows. Were stuck, One of the deacon elders realized this very quickly, immediately crying out as well to alert hispanions. Lei Tianba, Qing Yixuan, Mo Ziran, and Ou Yun had all crossed the border as well, returning to thend of the Sea Goddess Hall. Meanwhile, the four experts from the other two halls stopped at the border of the Heavens Spirit Hall. They looked at the three trapped Saint Kings uneasily, unwilling to move forward to help out at all. Hmph, your Serpent God Hall and Heavens Spirit Hall sure are brave to trespass thend of the Sea Goddess Hall. A gentle, lively voice lingered in the air. A blue-dressed woman who possessed a great beauty had appeared out of nowhere. The woman had extremely delicate features, while her blue hair ran down her shoulders like a waterfall. She carried a meter-long blue staff, floating a hundred meters in the air with her feet bare. She did not have any aura but she seemed like a part of the surroundings. The seven Saint Kings from the two halls all became stunned when they saw her. Their faces drained of blood, while Lei Batian and the other three rejoiced. They sped their hands toward the woman together and said, We greet the hall elder. Chapter 894: Sculpture of the Sea Goddess Chapter 894: Sculpture of the Sea Goddess A hall elder! Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wang were all shocked. They raised their heads to look at the woman as unconceble amazement flooded their faces. The hall elder before them was just too young and too pretty. The number of people who could rival her beauty even on the Tian Yuan Continent could be counted on a single hand. The number one hall elder of the Sea Goddess HallAntiswho was only second to the hall master. The four experts in the Heavens Spirit Hallsnd all cried out as they stared at her in shock. Antis, its actually Antis. S-s-s-s-she... doesnt she never leave the hall? Why has shee out personally today? The three trapped Saint Kings were all pale-faced and not even a shred of blood remained in their faces. Antis name was like thunder to the 16th Star elders. She was undoubtedly the fourth strongest among the sea realm, having reached the peak of the 16th Star years ago. She was extremely powerful, invincible among her level of cultivation. Only the three hall masters could defeat her. In other words, without the slightest exaggeration, Antis was the strongest within the sea realm outside of the three hall masters! Were done. Werepletely done. I never thought Antis woulde here. Even if the seven of us work together, were doomed. The three trapped experts became dejected and lost all thought of resistance. They had trespassed another halls territory without permission. They were bound to receive an extremely harsh punishment. Even though it was unlikely to threaten their lives, as 16th Star experts, they would actually have to be punished. This was an extremely disgraceful matter. They would no longer have the dignity to see anyone once they returned. In the blink of an eye, the situation changed with Antis appearance. Not only did she deter the seven experts, she became the greatest safeguard for Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wangs safety. Antis swept her gaze past the three of them coldly. However, she paused slightly when she saw Jian Chen and Nubis, while a sliver of surprise shed through her remorseless eyes. She then asked Lei Batians group. Are they the people that the hall master wants? Yes hall elder. They are the people that she wants. This has also been confirmed by the Abyssal Bird, so its impossible for there to be any mistakes, Lei Batian replied softly. The hall master wants to see them immediately. You four will deliver them to the hall, Antis spoke as usual without any emotion in her voice. As soon as she finished speaking, the invisible force around Jian Chen and the other two disappeared. They had been freed. Yes, hall elder, Lei Batian replied politely. Afterward, he waved his hand and an invisible energy immediately surrounded the three of them. Wait! Jian Chen said suddenly. It caused Lei Batian to pause out of instinct. After that, he immediately looked toward Jian Chen in doubt. Jian Chen red toward one of the divine generals of the Heavens Spirit Hall and growled, Sir, are you able to return to me the item you stole? This divine general had taken Jian Chens golden silkmail and put it away in his Space Ring. His expression immediately twitched when he heard this. He looked at the emotionless Antis in the sky. Fear appeared in the depths of his eyes. However, he realized very quickly that he had not crossed over the border. Antis could not to anything to him even though she was very powerful. All the fear disappeared from him immediately as he thought up to there and he sneered, Hehe, this mail sure is outstanding to be able to remain unscathed after taking an attack of mine. But if you want it back, you better exchange it for the item you took from us. Otherwise, dont even think about that. Throwing that down, he nced at hispanion before leaving. They flew back toward the territory of the Serpent God Hall. The two of them paid no further attention to their other twopanions trapped by Antis, as they already knew what their oue would be like. Staying behind would not be of any help. Instead, it was extremely likely that they would be stopped by the other experts of the Heavens Spirit Hall currently hurrying over and end up just like the two of them. They would be more in for a loss than anything positive at that time. Jian Chen clenched his fists tightly as he watched the two divine generals fly off. A frigid light flickered in his eyes as he growled, One day, I will make you regret what you have done today. The golden silkmail was made from the silk of a Primordial God Silkworm that the world had given birth to. It was an extremely rare material. Jian Chen had learned of its value from the sword spirits. It was a supreme treasure for defense. However, the silkmail could only block attacks from Saint Rulers for some reason. Jian Chen clearly knew the reason for this, it was because the silkmail still had an endless, untapped potential within it. Its true powers were not just that. Lets go, Lei Batian called to them. Afterward, he left with the three of them, heading directly for the Sea Goddess Hall. Antis nced coldly past the three trapped experts after Jian Chens group had left. She said emotionlessly, You threee with me to the Sea Goddess Hall. The hall master will deal with you. She gently waved her staff, which immediately encased them in a ring of blue light. It sealed their strength, before turning into pieces of blue rope that was connected to her hand. Antis held onto the three pieces of rope as she led the three of them toward the hall. They were met with the curious gazes of many experts along the way who all pointed and discussed about them. In that moment, the three Saint Kings trapped by her were even willing to die. They were supreme 16th Star experts, yet they were currently in such a miserable circumstance. Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wang flew with Lei Batian, traveling at an extremely fast speed. Qing Yixuan, Mo Ziran, and Ou Yun flew beside them as escorts. Nubis was pale and haggard. He was extremely weak right now. He had ignited his vital essence earlier to boost his speed beyond his limit, which caused him a great loss. His strength had decreased by quite the amount, falling back to the Ninth Heavenly Layer from an inch away from Saint King. Were finally saved. This matter will be the proudest thing in my entire life. I actually survived the pursuit of seven 16th Star experts and escaped sessfully. Xie Wangs heart was filled with excitement. He felt like he was in a dream when he thought about what he had experienced a few days ago as he fled. That was how thrilling it was. Never did he even consider that mere Saint Rulers would be able to escape the pursuit of several elders from two halls sessfully. Looks like sticking with them was the right decision for me. I heard from those elders that they seem to be the rulers of some tribe. Theyre noble, so they shouldnt be tricking me. Ill definitely be getting my divine water within fifty years, Xie Wang thought secretly. His mes of hope were reignited once more, no longer as despaired as before. Jian Chen looked toward Nubis in concern and said, Nubis, do you want to recover in the artifact space? Nubis nodded as he replied, I might as well. Ive consumed some of my vital essence, so I need to replenish it as soon as possible or itll leave behind long-term effects, which will affect me greatly in the future. Without any hesitation, the saint artifact was summoned by Jian Chen with a thought. It immediately shot out from the center of the Jian Chens eyebrows as a streak of golden light,nding directly in his palm. Afterward, it sucked Nubis away. The saint artifact had been exposed already when they were fleeing so there was no longer the need to keep it hidden anymore. The saint artifacts appearance immediately attracted the attention of the four Saint Kings. They stared at the tiny golden tower curiously and could not help but ask, Brother, just what is that? It can store living people. Unbelievable. This was something junior obtained identally. Junior only knows of its abilities but not its origins or name. Jian Chen made up a casual lie. He did not dare mention its true origins. In the sea realm, there were no Radiant Saint Masters, so they all used different types of medicines or methods of healing to recover from injuries. They were all very slow so if they learned of the artifacts real origin, it might cause a hugemotion in the entire realm. The saint artifact shot back toward his forehead and disappeared. The wondrous scene immediately caused the four of them to stare with wide eyes as disbelief flooded their faces. Brother, can you even store that object in your head? Ou Yun said in amazement. This hadpletely overturned everything he knew. Jian Chen nodded but did not give any further details. What a wondrous treasure, said Mo Ziran with a sigh. However, none of them noticed that Qing Yixuan had now be uneasy. The light in her eyes flickered as she thought of something. After half a day of flight, they finally arrived at the Sea Goddess Hall with Jian Chen. The Sea Goddess Hall was in the center of the territory. It was a humongous floating pce which radiated a certain pressure. At the very top stood a huge, three-hundred-meter tall stone sculpture. It stood like a consecrated divine spirit. It was a sculpture of a woman with a blurry appearance. It was sculpted in a way where it seemed realistic; the top half of her was human, while the bottom half of her was like a fish. She was a weirdbination of a fish and a human. Jian Chen felt deluded the moment he saw this sculpture. He felt like he had seen a world, not a sculpture. Jian Chen understood that the woman must have reached an extremely high level of cultivation when she was still alive or she would not have been able to give off such a feeling. The sculpted person is the great sea goddess of the Sea race. In so many years, shes the only member of the Sea race who managed to surpass Saint Emperor. Shes someone who stood beside the number one human expert, Mo Tianyun, the Winged Tiger God and the war god of the Hundred Races in the ancient times. Lei Batian exined. Sea goddess, murmured Jian Chen. He felt a familiar feeling from the sculpture. The hall master wants to meet you. Come with me. Chapter 895: A Startling Secret Chapter 895: A Startling Secret Lei Batian flew with Jian Chen and Xie Wang as he carried a medallion in his hand, directly entering the floating pce. The pce was extremelyrge. It had thousands of pavilions and buildings, while various exotic species of flowers and herbs grew in the surroundings. They exuded a fragrance that permeated the entire ce. A single whiff could refresh the minds and souls of people, allowing them to concentrate and focus. Jian Chen and Xie Wang traveled through the various halls with Lei Batian, Qing Yixuan, Ou Yun, and Mo Ziran apanying them. They directly went into the very depths of the pce,ing across squadrons of guards in simr uniforms that patrolled the hallways. Jian Chen could even feel the existence of many experts in the surroundings. Saint Rulers were everywhere and there were even quite a few Saint Kings. They were all cultivating in their personal halls. Jian Chen constantly paid attention to the blue and green marble floor as he walked and would look around at the surrounding structures from time to time as well. Deep shock could be seen in his eyes. Just through his powerful presence, he could clearly feel a terrifyingly powerful energy hidden within the structures and the floor everywhere. This powerful energy constantly refined every inch of the ce, causing all the structures to be extraordinarily tough after countless years. It was likely that even if Jian Chen used all his strength, he would only be able to leave a small mark. At this moment, a wrinkly old man walked over from up ahead. Lei Batian and the other three all sped their hands hurriedly to greet him as they saw the old man. We greet the hall elder. The old man nced past Jian Chen and Xie Wang, before he asked Lei Batian, Are those the people the hall master wanted you to bring back safely? Correct. They are the people who the hall master is looking for, replied Lei Batian. He would nce toward the two of them from time to time, curious about why the hall master treated them with so much importance. The old man stared at the two of them in interest and asked, Who is Jian Chen? Esteemed hall elder, I am Jian Chen. Jian Chen sped his hands at the old man after taking a step forward. Jian Chen was extremely polite. If the old man before him was ced on the Tian Yuan Continent, he would be a terrifying expert. He would be one of the very few who stood at the very top, even on the continent. The old mans eyes shone like torches as he looked up and down to examine Jian Chen. He murmured to himself secretly, Isnt he just a ruler that hasnt fully matured? Why does the hall master care for him so much? Not only did she send the four 16th Star experts to personally save you from the Heavens Spirit Hall, even Antis who hasnt left the hall since ages ago went to the border personally because of your arrival. I really wonder why the hall master is spending so much time and energy over the two of you. Come in with me, Jian Chen. The hall master wants to see you personally, the old man said to Jian Chen indifferently. Afterward, he turned around and left. With his lofty status, he would not be inclined to waste his words on two puny Saint Rulers. Jian Chen, you better go in with the hall elder. Remember, the hall master is a Saint Emperor. You need to be respectful when you see her. Lei Batian sent a mental message to Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded slightly before following the hall elder silently. The only people left were Xie Wang and Lei Batians group, who stood there nkly as they watched Jian Chen grow further away. Jian Chen followed the hall elder and reached the very depths of the hall without any obstructions. Afterward, they entered a beautifully decorated hall. There were two Saint Rulers who stood dead-straight on the two side of the entrance as guards. They were like sculptures. Theyre actually using Saint Rulers as door guards. What extravagancy. Jian Chen was secretly astonished. Outside, all of these people were supreme experts that could lord over a small region. The huge hall was rather empty; there was only an elegant woman on the throne up ahead. The hall elder bowed courteously toward the woman and reported, Jian Chen has arrived. Elder Hong, you can go. The womans voice was very soft, making it extremely pleasant to hear. Yes! the hall elder slowly backed away. Is this the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall, one of the three supreme Saint Emperors of the sea realm? Jian Chen gazed at the woman in interest. Thedy wore azure clothes that wrapped around her slender figure, while her blue hair ran down her shoulders very casually without any specific grooming. Her face was blurry and obscure; it seemed like it had been covered up by ayer of mist. Even though he currently faced a Saint Emperor, Jian Chen felt no particr presence from her. She seemed just like an ordinary person. Junior Jian Chen greets the esteemed hall master. Jian Chen sped his hands toward thedy as he quickly dismissed his thoughts. Boom! With a muffled sound from behind, the doors to the hall had been closed. It cut off all presences and objects from the outside; there were only Jian Chen and the hall master in therge hall now. The hall master stood up from her throne and slowly walked toward Jian Chen with gentle steps. A faint, enchanting fragrance entered Jian Chens nose. Jian Chen struggled to keep calm as he was so close to a Saint Emperor. His heart began to beat rapidly, clearly rather anxious. Youre the person chosen by her majesty, the hall master said with a soft, lively voice. She seemed to be talking to Jian Chen but murmuring to herself at the same time. I cant actually sense the presence of the Abyssal Crystal from your Space Ring. Where did you put it? The hall master continued before Jian Chen even had the chance to reply. The Abyssal Crystal? Jian Chen was stunned but he reached an understanding very quickly. He asked, Is the hall master referring to the key that glows with a blue light? Correct. The hall master walked around Jian Chen, constantly examining him. She murmured in her heart, Is this the person chosen by her majesty? Does he really have the power to enter there? Junior has a doubt. Just what is this Abyssal Crystal? I wonder if the hall master can help answer this question, Jian Chen asked. This mysterious key was actually enough to cause the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Serpent God Hall to fight over it, which made him feel extremely curious about the origins and uses of the key. Her majesty reached the end of her life and locked herself in her supreme divine hall. Afterward, she moved the divine hall into the depths of the Sea of Despair, where it currently floats about. No one is able to find its whereabouts. However, the key is able to lead people to it. As long as someone possesses the key, theyll be able to find the divine hall. The hall master hid nothing and told Jian Chen the truth. Is that so? No wonder the Serpent God Hall and Heavens Spirit Hall were fighting over this. So they wanted to enter the divine hall and inherit the sea goddess legacy, Jian Chen murmured as he understood some things. No, they dont want her majestys legacy when they enter the divine hall. Her majesty may have reached the end of her life but all she lost was her body. Her soul remains, which has always stayed within the divine hall. The Heavens Spirit Hall and Serpent God Hall were fighting over the key as they wanted to go in there and take her majestys spirit. They want to devour it and reach her level of cultivation from all those years ago. The hall master revealed a shocking truth and stunned Jian Chen. What!? The two halls want to devour the sea goddess soul? Jian Chen cried out involuntarily. He was filled with utter disbelief. The sea goddess was the goddess of the Sea race. She was a respected champion, yet her people wanted to do such things to her. Sigh, her majesty has already disappeared for too long. After so many years, her majestys awe is no longer enough to influence all the experts of the sea realm. In these years, every hall master of both halls have tried various ways to find the divine hall in an attempt to devour her soul and reach a greater level of cultivation. But the Abyssal Crystal can only be found in the very depths of the Sea of Despair. The Sea of Despair is boundless and it all looks the same so its very easy to get lost. Also, there are many great dangers; even emperors can meet life-threatening dangers if they enter it. As a result, no one was able to find the divine hall even after so many years of drifting in the Sea of Despair. However, the crystal on you broke the peace of the sea realm. Jian Chen slowly digested this information as he thought in silence. What he heard from the hall master hadpletely overturned everything he knew about the current situation of the sea realm. He had once learned from Tian Jian that the sea goddess was not dead. At that time, he still believed that the sea goddess possessed her full strength and was currently the most powerful existence in the world,pletely surpassing Saint Emperor. But the truthpletely exceeded his expectations. The sea goddess was not dead but she had lost her body. She existed as a soul, only able to hide in the divine hall. She could not leave, constantly faced with the threat that the hall masters of the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Serpent God Hall would devour her. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. He stared at the hall master keenly and said, Hall master, do you want junior to hand the Abyssal Crystal over to you? The hall master paused and turned toward Jian Chen. Although he could not see her face, he could clearly feel a sharp gaze focused tightly on him. It made his eyes hurt as if they were stabbed with needles. Jian Chen, the Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall may have ill intentions for her majesty but we, the Sea Goddess Hall, remains loyal to her majesty. For her majestys safety, you need to hand over the Abyssal Crystal and temporarily ce it in my personal care, said the hall master. Jian Chen hesitated slightly. However, he knew that he had no other choice, so he handed the mysterious key over to the hall master straightforwardly. Jian Chen, you may not be a member of the Sea race but youve been chosen by her majesty. Youve also been gifted the neidan from a member of the imperial n to mask your presence. Just stay in the hall in the future and devote yourself to cultivation. Power up as fast as you can. Ill gift you a hall elders medallion. In the future, you can enjoy the same treatment as hall elders among the Sea Goddess Hall, said the hall master. If junior became a hall elder, junior will no longer be able to enter the territory of the Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall, right? asked Jian Chen. Correct. We three halls have an agreement. Without permission, the people of the halls cannot leave their own territory. If thats the case, then junior will not be taking the medallion, Jian Chen tly declined the position as a hall elder. Compared to the golden silkmail, the name and status of a hall elder was nothing. ߵĽ˿ףһȥ؁ He would take back the golden silkmail from the divine general one day in the future. PSΪƼһ飬޺۵顶ʡ Chapter 896: A Furious Qing Yixuan Chapter 896: A Furious Qing Yixuan Jian Chen declined the status of a hall elder without any hesitation, which caused the hall master to stare nkly. This was the first time a Saint Ruler had ever been offered a position as a hall elder within the sea realm. She would not have treated Jian Chen so well if it were not for the fact that he had been chosen by the sea goddess. This was because within the three great halls, there was only one method to earn the status and position of a hall elder and that was to reach the peak of the 16th Star. Other than an indication of strength, the position of a hall elder in the sea realm was also a representation of status. It represented supreme glory. The position was only second to the hall master and was the objective of countless members of the Sea race. You actually declined my invitation. The hall masters voice was filled with shock. She originally thought that Jian Chen would ravish with joy but never did she think that he would not show any emotion and would even end up rejecting the position. Are you worried over the fact that it might raise the disagreement of the other hall elders if you be one with your current strength? If thats the case, theres nothing to worry about. The status is personally bestowed by me, so they cant do anything to you, said the hall master. Hall master, a treasure of mine was stolen. When I be strong enough in the future, I need to go to the Serpent God Hall and retrieve it. Thats why I cant ept the position, Jian Chen exined. He was worried that his declination would make the hall master unhappy. If thats the case, then forget about it. The hall master walked up to her throne and sat down. She then continued, If thats the case, then you can be a guest of the Sea Goddess Hall. Youll enjoy a simr treatment to Qing Yixuan, Lei Batian, and the others but you wont be a person of the Sea Goddess Hall. I thank the hall masters bestowal, Jian Chen thanked her with his hands sped. With the status of a guest, he could move around in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall much more easily in the future. It would save a lot of pointless trouble. The hall master grabbed at the thin air. Immediately, a powerful energy quickly gathered, before finally condensing into a palm-sized blue medallion. She said, Take this medallion. Theres a sliver of my presence in there. Its what identifies you as a guest. With it, you can enjoy a simr status to the ordinary elders. Youll be able to move freely through some public spaces of the pce. Jian Chen epted the medallion and immediately felt the ripples of a vast energy from within it. The medallion was a materialized energy which made it countless times harder than steel. Jian Chen immediately shivered when he realized that. The hall master really was a Saint Emperor after all. She was able to condensed vast quantities of energy into the medallion with a wave of her hand. That was some terrifying strength. Jian Chen sighed deeply after he left the hall. Only now was he truly safe, no longer needing to worry over the potential ill-intentions of the Sea Goddess Hall. I never thought that the mysterious woman who gave me the Water Spirits Pearl was the sea goddess. No wonder she had appeared as an apparition of her soul. She only has her soul left. Jian Chen sighed inside. He had learned the true identity of that woman from the hall master. No wonder that mysterious woman knows about the things happening on the Tian Yuan Continent and no wonder she was brave enough to dere that she would block the experts from the Beast God Continent. Turns out shes the sea goddess of the four champions from the ancient times, Jian Chen gasped as he thought back to when he first met the mysterious woman. Never did he think he would meet the sea goddess as soon as he entered the sea realm. The only pity was that he did not know who she was when he had met her. Jian Chen moved through the pce by himself with the medallion in his hand. He walked outside by backtracking the way he came in,ing back to where he had separated from Xie Wang and the other four very quickly. The five of them had not left and instead remained there waiting for him. However, everyone now looked at him with a weird gaze. Jian Chen, did you meet the esteemed hall master? What did the hall master say? Is she going to make things difficult for us? Are we safe now? Do we have to face the pursuit of the Sea Goddess Hall now? Xie Wang asked nervously. The Sea Goddess Hall was his final sanctuary. He was worried that he might not be able to stay here anymore. Jian Chen revealed a smile. He could understand Xie Wangs worry. Those days of flight had made him rather tired as well. Jian Chen raised the guests medallion and said, Dont worry, were safe now. Thats the guests medallion. Youve be a guest of the Sea Goddess Hall. Lei Batian and the other three stared wide-eyed at the medallion in disbelief. Right now, they were even doubting their eyes. A mere Saint Ruler had actually be a guest of the Sea Goddess Hall. Suddenly, Mo Ziransplexion changed greatly. His eyes immediately popped out as he cried out uncontrobly, Its the presence of an emperor! The medallion was issued by the hall master herself! What! The expressions of Lei Batian and the other two changed as well when they heard that. Their medallions had all been issued by hall elders, yet Jian Chens medallion was from the hall master herself. Didnt that mean that Jian Chens status in the Sea Goddess Hall was now greater than all four of them? Also, basically only hall elders had the right to receive medallions personally issued by the hall master. Jian Chen, just what is rtionship do you have the hall master? Why does the hall master treat you so well? Lei Batian asked softly. He was filled with curiosity but also felt some envy and jealousy. I dont know either. But since this is what the hall master has done, she must have her intentions, Jian Chen said vaguely. He did not go into detail. Qing Yixuan stared at Jian Chen fixedly as the light in her eyes flickered. Sensing her gaze, Jian Chens heart sank slightly. However, he soon remembered that he was in the Sea Goddess Hall and rxed in the end. He asked, Senior Qing Yixuan, can you tell me why youre looking at me like that? Youre one of the two juniors who robbed me of the Octoterra Map fragment before. Qing Yixuan gnashed her teeth. Roaring mes of anger burned in her eyes. She felt bone-deep hatred for this person who had stolen her undergarment. Senior, do you have any evidence for what youve said? Jian Chen said shamelessly. Hmph, you still try to deny it. Even if I have no idea how you changed your presence but that treasure you possess has sold you out. You hid in that golden treasure when you suddenly approached me before, then used an underhanded method to steal the Octoterra Map fragment when I was unaware. Ive never heard of a treasure that can store living people in the sea realm; only your treasure has that ability. What else do you have to say now? Qing Yixuans face was dark like a storm. Jian Chen did not know what to say in that moment. He never thought that it would be the saint artifact that would expose him in the end. Jian Chen understood that it would be extremely difficult to deceive her with the unique ability of the artifact and its dazzling golden light now. Senior is indeed wise. However, junior had no choice with the matter before as well. I hope senior can understand and forgive me, Jian Chen said apologetically. So it really was you, Qing Yixuan said coldly as her eyes shone with a piercing light. Why dont you hurry up and return it then? I wont be holding back even if youre a guest of the Sea Goddess Hall otherwise. Qing Yixuan was like an agitated lion right now. Her clothes and hair fluttered and danced despite the absence of wind. Brother, after so much confusion, it really was you who stole the map fragment from Qing Yixuan. My god, respect. I respect you. I really admire you from the bottom of my heart. Lei Batian chuckled. Heughed extremely happily. To one side, Mo Ziran, Ou Yun, and Xie Wang all formed weird faces. A faint smile formed on their lips, while they admired Jian Chens bravery secretly. He actually dared to rob Qing Yixuan of the eight great human experts as a Saint Ruler and he had even seeded. That was a rare, thrilling piece of news. Jian Chen smiled awkwardly when he saw their expressions, before looking toward Qing Yixuan apologetically. He said, Senior, apologies. Junior really caused great offense with what junior did before. I hope senior can be the bigger person and forgive me. Junior will return seniors thing right this instance. With that, Jian Chen pulled out a white cloth from his Space Ring. The white cloth was the undergarment Jian Chen had taken from Qing Yixuan. It was folded up neatly and it still possessed Qing Yixuans unique fragrance. Jian Chen thought Qing Yixuan wanted this back so he absent-mindedly pulled it out. Qing Yixuans beautiful face becamepletely flushed when she saw Jian Chen pull out the piece of clothing. She became bright-red from ear to ear as her face burned. T- t- t- t- this...Lei Batian and the other naturally noticed the white cloth in Jian Chens hand. They recognized exactly what it was with a single nce from their thousands of years of experience. Each and every one of them became tongue-tied. Their faces were filled with disbelief and incredulity. Qing Yixuan, t- t- t- that cant be yours, right? Lei Batian stuttered as he pointed at the white undergarment and stared at the flushed Qing Yixuan. Ou Yun, Mo Ziran, and Xie Wang all revealed an even weirder expression. Their lips were stretched into a long, t line, struggling to not burst intoughter. Qing Yixuan became even more embarrassed with what Lei Batian had said. She was tempted to just find a hole and hide in it. She originally wanted Jian Chen to return the Octoterra Map fragment but never did she think that Jian Chen would pull that out, especially before so many people. You bastard, youre dead! Qing Yixuan screamed out with an ear-piercing voice as she raged with shame. She raised her sword and chopped it toward Jian Chen mercilessly. Chapter 897: Ruler of the Turtle Clan Chapter 897: Ruler of the Turtle n Qing Yixuan bristled with rage. She lifted her sword with her right hand, charging toward Jian Chen as she blushed with killing intent. She was tempted to dice Jian Chen into countless pieces. Qing Yixuan, dont forget that were in the hall. Lei Batian smiled but he did not show any intentions of obstructing her. A resplendent blue light rose from the ground and encased Qing Yixuanpletely. The blue light did not seem particrly impressive but it was filled with an extremely powerful energy. It formed a jail that imprisoned Qing Yixuan within. Some more blue light entered her body, sealing off her power. It cut off her control of Saint Force. You bastard, there will be a day where I personally kill you. Despite being immobilized, Qing Yixuan did not calm down at all. She stared viciously at Jian Chen. From her gaze, it seemed like she was tempted to devour Jian Chen whole right there and now. Jian Chen forced a smile as he watched just how furious Qing Yixuan was. If Qing Yixuan really wanted to kill him, he probably would need to remain in the Sea Goddess Hall and never leave. After all, Jian Chen did not even possess the ability to run from a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King like Qing Yixuan. Qing Yixuan, brother Jian Chen is now a guest of the hall and he was appointed by the hall master herself. Do you really think there will be any ces left for you if you kill brother Jian Chen? sniggered Lei Batian. He snickered inside as he saw exactly how irritated Qing Yixuan had be because of a junior. Never would I even think that I would be able to personally witness the defeat of such a prideful woman. Qing Yixuan has really lost all her dignity this time, to have her undergarment stolen by a junior. Lei Batianughed inside. Qing Yixuans gaze remained just as vicious as she said furiously, Then Ill just leave the sea realm and return to the Tian Yuan Continent. Qing Yixuan, is there really any room left for you on the Tian Yuan Continent? Do you really want to return to that lifestyle of constant flight? Mo Ziran said gruffly. Mo Zirans words immediately caused Qing Yixuan to gradually calm down. The light in her eyes flickered with consideration but her hatred for Jian Chen did not decrease at all. An old man walked over from afar. Qing Yixuan, you can even be considered as one of the senior members of our hall. You should know the rules within the pce perfectly well so how did you make such a low-level mistake and attack someone within the pce? We greet the hall elder, Lei Batian and the others all sped their hands at the old man. I greet the hall elder. Jian Chen did not hesitate either, greeting the old man as well. He was the hall elder who had lead him to the hall master before. The hall elders gaze toward Jian Chen had now undergone a huge change. As he nced at the piece of white cloth in Jian Chens hand, he immediately understood what was going on. His lips could not help but curl into a faint smile, before he pointed out with a finger. The power of the hall freed Qing Yixuan. Jian Chen, as a Sea race ruler, there will definitely be a day where you reach the same level of cultivation as me. You should just call me elder Hong. Elder Hong was amicable. He then nced at the furious Qing Yixuan and said unhurriedly, Qing Yixuan, Jian Chen is a ruler, so you should know exactly how important he is to the Sea Goddess Hall. I hope you wontmit an unforgivable mistake over these small matters. Qing Yixuan gritted her teeth but said nothing. She obviously knew what a ruler meant to the hall. They represented a future hall elder. They were able to reach the peak of Saint King at the very least and even had an extremely great chance of reaching Saint Emperor. This was proven by the fact that all three hall masters of the sea realm were rulers. Even most of the current hall elders in all three halls were rulers. Elder Hong said to Jian Chen again, Jian Chen, youre a guest whos been personally appointed by her majesty. You may not be strong enough yet but youll be able to enjoy the same treatment as all of the other guests. Youll have your own hall inside the pce and receive a hundred thousand grand quality crystal coins every year. The elder passed a jade pendant to Jian Chen as he said that before continuing, Thats the key to opening your personal hall. You should be able to find your hall using this key and it should also allow you to control the barrier specially fitted to the hall. If you want to cultivate, you can activate the barrier and separate yourself from the outside world. Itll prevent disruptions. I thank elder Hong. Jian Chen thanked him with sped hands. Elder Hong chuckled and said, These are the things that you deserve so theres no need to thank me. Alright, since Ive given you everything I need to give you, I need to goplete the hall masters mission. Its about time I leave. Elder Hong turned around and departed. Jian Chen, return the map fragment to me, Qing Yixuans furious voice resounded in Jian Chens ears with elder Hongs departure. All he saw was Qing Yixuan staring viciously at him with a darkened face. Jian Chen shook his head. Senior, Junior spent so much effort before finally obtaining the map fragment. As junior still has uses for it, please forgive me for not being able to return it to you. You... Qing Yixuan was absolutely infuriated. She pointed at Jian Chen as she could not find the right words to say. She did not dare to do anything to Jian Chen right now, so she forcefully swallowed the threat that she had just thought of. Jian Chen, I will never let this go just like this. Qing Yixuan left angrily after she threw that down. She snatched the white undergarment from Jian Chens hand as well and ripped it into pieces. Hehe, brother Jian Chen is so talented to reduce such a prideful woman to that. Id like to see whether she has the dignity to meet people in the future and I want to see if shell still act so aloof. Lei Batian could not help but snigger evilly after she had left. Jian Chen, Lei Batian, Ou Yun, and Mo Ziran then conversed casually, before they all left. Although they were extremely curious about Jian Chens saint artifact, they no longer dared to have any ill-intentions after learning about Jian Chens rtionship with the Sea Goddess Hall. At this very moment, a figure charged over from afar with an extremely great speed. He crossed over a dozen kilometers in the blink of an eye, arriving before Jian Chen. He was a hunchbacked old man who was covered in wrinkles. His hair was a bleak gray and each strand was shriveled. He seemed to have lost the vigor of life. Rulers Qi, its the Rulers Qi. Its the Rulers Qi of my Turtle n... The old mans eyes shone as he stared fixedly at Jian Chen. He was extremely excited. This is the Rulers Qi of my Turtle n. Its the Rulers Qi of my Turtle n. A ruler has finally appeared from my n. The old man said with a trembling voice, constantly murmuring to himself as he stared at Jian Chen excitedly. The Turtle ns Rulers Qi. The old mans words stunned Jian Chen but he seemed to think of something very quickly. He was secretly surprised as he thought, Perhaps its the Rulers Qi of the Water Spirits Pearl? Did the sea goddess give me a Water Spirits Pearl forged from the neidan of a ruler from the Turtle n? Child, tell me. Which tribe do you belong to? The old man said excitedly as he held onto Jian Chens hand. Senior, youre mistaken. I dont belong to your tribe, Jian Chen exined. He could already see that this uncouth old man was a Saint King, not someone he could afford to offend. Since youre not a member of our tribe, then you must be a ruler who has grown up in the wild. Alright, alright, thats even better. Ill take you to the Turtle n this instance. The old man left the hall as he pulled Jian Chen along. He flew toward the outside. Oi Jian Chen, wait for me. Xie Wang chased from behind hurriedly. He now depended on Jian Chen. He would not part with him no matter what. Thirty thousand years. A whole thirty thousand years. A ruler has finally appeared for my Turtle n, the old man muttered constantly. He was extremely excited. Senior, youve mistaken. Im not a ruler of your Turtle n, Jian Chen constantly exined in an attempt to break free from the old mans grasp. However, the old mans hand mped tightly onto his arm like a great w. He was unable to break free no matter how he struggled. All he could do was let the old man tug him off to some unknown ce. Its not wrong, theres nothing wrong. People of the same ns will feel a simr response. I can feel the Rulers Qi of the Turtle n from you. Theres no doubt in you being our ruler, the old man said confidently. As Jian Chen was forcefully taken away from the hall by the old man, the white clothed Qing Yixuan also appeared silently before the entrance of the pce. She stared coldly at Jian Chens back and said hatefully, I didnt think youd leave the pce so quickly. God is really smiling at me. Once I swap the map fragment for that item, I can return to the Tian Yuan Continent. Qing Yixuan directly leaped off the floating pce. Afterward, she erased her presence and carefully headed off in Jian Chens direction. At the same time, the matter where the four divine generals of the Serpent God Hall and the three deacon elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall fought Qing Yixuan and the other three spread like wildfire through the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall. In that battle, a total of eleven 16th Star experts had fought as they retreated, covering a distance of over a hundred thousand kilometers. Wherever they passed by, the ground below would be obliterated and turned into a mess by the powerful residual energy, rming many experts. It caused a greatmotion within the Heavens Spirit Halls territory as various rumors proliferated. At the same time, a simrly-shocking piece of news spread in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. A deacon elder of the Heavens Spirit Hall and two divine generals of the Serpent God Hall had actually been captured by Antis, the hall elder of the Sea Goddess Hall. They were led away toward the hall with a rope like homeless curs by Antis, disgracing themselves. These two pieces of news spread throughout the entire sea realm extremely quickly. It caused great shock to countless members of the Sea race, while various rumors burgeoned. Many people believed that the peace of the sea realm was about to be broken and war between the three halls was about to erupt once again. The Sea Goddess Hall was founded by the great sea goddess herself. Shes undoubtedly the greatest ruler in our sea realm. I swear to protect the Sea Goddess Hall. Many supporters of the Sea Goddess Hall swore in their hearts at the same time. Although they lived in the territories of different halls, many people still venerated the Sea Goddess Hall as the greatest. The sea goddess might have disappeared for countless years but the awe she had left behind still affected many of the Sea race citizens. Five hall elders knelt uneasily on the floor in the pce of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Their faces were all filled with unconceble fear while a burly, middle-aged man stood in front of all of them. The mans appearance was extremely ordinary without any special features. However, he radiated with a frightening pressure. You pieces of trash, you couldnt even do something so simple. You actually just watched the Abyssal Crystal get taken away right before your eyes and a deacon elder has even been taken by the Sea Goddess Hall. Just what use do I have for you all? The Abyssal Crystal was so important, yet you sent other people to go deal with it instead of yourselves. Just how did you miss such a good opportunity? The middle-aged man was furious. Please calm your anger hall master, please calm your anger. The five of us managed the matter poorly. Please punish us, hall master, a hall elder said with a low voice. Chapter 898: Lurking Danger Chapter 898: Lurking Danger What use is there in punishing you? Will punishing you recover the Abyssal Crystal? The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall said heavily. His eyes shone with an outrageous light, while an invisible pressure permeated the entire pce vaguely. The entire world seemed to be in his control. Weve disgraced ourselves this time. Not only were two elders killed by three 14th Star brats, even a deacon elder of ours has been taken by the Sea Goddess Hall. Hmph, we need to recover our dignity. We cant let go of those three brats no matter what or where would our dignity lie otherwise? Send orders to get the brothers Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi to infiltrate the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall and kill off the three, the hall master growled. Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi were a pair of twins and also two of the eight great human experts. They were Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings or 16th Star Seasoul Warriors. As the hall master wishes, the hall elders all answered courteously. In thergest, most central hall in the territory of the Serpent God Hall, hall elders Bai Yan and Charlie sat sunken-faced. Before them stood two gloomy men. They were the two divine generals who had managed to flee thend of the Heavens Spirit Hall. The hot-tempered Charlie crushed the valuable teacup in his hand after he heard their reports. He said furiously, The Heavens Spirit Hall actually blocked us from doing what we needed to do and they ruined it in the end. Ill remember this and Ill be paying it back several folds in the future. Bai Yan also sat there sunken-faced without making a sound. They had lost the Abyssal Crystal and they werepletely responsible for it, since the two of them were tasked with it initially. Sigh, if I had known that my good-for-nothing disciple would mess this up, I wouldnt have sent him toplete this mission. Bai Yan sighed regretfully. Charlie was absolutely furious after he heard this. He roared angrily at Bai Yan, Bai Yan, its all your fault. Wasnt it you who wanted to act smart at the beginning, sending a few emissaries to pick it up in order to avoid attracting attention? Now, look at what has happened. If you went with what I said and directly sent a few elders or me personally to retrieve it, the crystal would be in our hands long ago. There wouldnt be so many problems like right now. Are you satisfied with the oue now? The crystal has been taken into the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall by some brats and the Sea Goddess Hall definitely has the power to learn of its existence. They definitely will not let the item exist, destroying it in the first instance they get it. Id like to see how you exin this to the hall master after hees out of seclusion. Bai Yan sighed gently as he sat there silently. He knew that there was no more room for redemption regarding this matter. Guards, bring me Yensen, that motherf*cker. I want to rip out his spine, skin him alive, drink his blood and eat his flesh! Charlie yelled madly. Very soon, Yensen was forcefully dragged over like a dog by two guards. He seemed to know what was about to happen, bing pale white from fright as all the blood drained from his face. Spare me, hall elder, spare me. Yensen knows hes wrong, Yensen knows hes wrong. Yensen doesnt dare to make such a big mistake ever again. Save me, master, please save me. Yensen constantly banged his head on the floor as he groveled for his life. He no longer possessed the arrogant, condescending attitude that was present outside. Currently, Yensen was filled with regret. If he had known that the situation would end up like this, would he still have offended Jian Chen at the very start? He currently wished for time to flow backward, to return to that moment from before so that he could make a different choice. Youve made such a huge mistake and yet you want to beg for your life? Youre dreaming. Killing intent erupted in Charlies eyes. He directly stabbed his hand into the back of Yensens neck, before pulling it out abruptly. A bloody spinal cord was ripped out of Yensens body by Charlie. Yensen produced an agonizing cry. His entire body convulsed violently. Having his spinal cord ripped out made him suffer unendurable pain. Shortly afterward, Yensens body began to change at a visible rate. He began to expand quickly, bing a five-meter long, deep blue sea creature. He seemed like a snake, yet not like a snake; like a serpent, yet not like a serpent. This was Yensens original body. Yensen was no longer able to remain in his human form after his spinal cord was ripped out. He did not die immediately but he was on the brink of death. Bai Yan sighed gently as he watched Yensen end up like this. Yensens mistake was just too severe. Even if he was talented, even if Yensen was his disciple, it was difficult for Yensen to escape with his life intact. Drag this piece of trash out of here. Ill properly deal with him after I handle the matters here, Charlie said angrily as he held the bloody spinal cord. Very quickly, Yensen was dragged away by the two guards. All that was left was a great pool of blood in the hall. Bai Yan thought silently for a while, before standing up from his seat. It may be Yensens fault for this matter but we cant forgive those people who stole the item. Send Li Fengxin personally to pay a visit to the Sea Goddess Halls territory. We cant let those people off. We need to make them die a graveless death. Charlie clenched his fists. His gaze shone with outrage. Soon afterward, a white-robed, middle-aged man left the Serpent God Hall. He shot toward the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall as a streak of white light with lightning speed. He was Li Fengxing, the greatest of the five great magical beast experts of the sea realm. His true form was a mutated savage beast and he possessed an extremely powerful strength. Jian Chen had no idea that both the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Serpent God Hall had sent experts that currently headed to his location. He was still being tugged along by the old man from the Turtle n, now very far from the hall. They finally stopped before a huge tribe after traversing over three hundred thousand kilometers. It was arge tribe. All the huts of the tribe were made from mud through a certain ability, making it extremely tough like steel. Before the main entrance of the tribe stood a great archway,beled with the words Turtle n which was written with vigor. These words were simple and they had already existed for who knows how long. They possessed traces of wear from time. Our Turtle n is arge tribe within the sea realm. There are so many members that it has almost spread across the entirety of the sea realm, with countless branch tribes. Although its not a tribe that stands at the very top, it has some renown within the sea realm. The tribe before you is the main headquarters of the n, exined the old man to Jian Chen, before he continued onward as he tugged Jian Chen along. He did not even give Jian Chen the chance to resist. We greet the grand elder. Several Earth Saint Master guards outside recognized the old man and all bowed courteously to him. Afterward, they looked toward Jian Chen, revealing uneasy nces. The Rulers Qi in Jian Chen could only be sensed by outsiders after practicing a secret technique. However, if they met other nsmen, there would be a natural response from their bloodline. The guards were all members of the Turtle n, so they felt a pressure from the very depths of their souls when they saw Jian Chen. They felt a slightly odd dread toward him. I greet the grand elder. I greet the grand elder. There were many people around and about in the tribe. The old man pulled Jian Chen along, directly making way for a grand hall up ahead. All the people he passed by would bow toward him respectfully and courteously, before observing Jian Chen curiously. They all ended up revealing uneasy expressions without any exceptions. As members of the Turtle n, they could all feel a slight pressure from the very depths of their bloodline. Weirdly enough, they felt a sliver of respect and dread when they saw Jian Chen, which confused all of them. They had no idea why they would feel such feelings toward someone they did not know. Ring the central bell and gather all elders, the old manmanded. Afterward, he tugged Jian Chen straight into the grand hall, forcefully pressing Jian Chen down onto the throne in the hall. He did not give Jian Chen any chances to resist. Senior, youve mistaken. Im not actually your ruler... Jian Chen was bitter. He had already said this countless times but the old man firmly believed him to be the ruler of the Turtle n. Ruler, you dont need to say anymore. Youre undoubtedly the ruler of our Turtle n. Thats the irrefutable truth. Ive brought you back to the Turtle n for you to inherit the position as the ruler and make up for the ruler-less gap of thirty thousand years, the old man spoke with absolute determination. He was certain about Jian Chens identity. The deep sound of a bell rung through the entire tribe. Very quickly, people hurried over from all directions one after another, all gathering in the hall. There was a dozen or so of them in total, all of different ages. However, they were all Saint Rulers. As soon as they entered the hall, they discovered Jian Chen who sat on the throne. They all became stunned, revealing expressions of shock and doubt. I- is- is this the Rulers Qi? A middle-aged man stared fixedly at Jian Chen as he spoke with a shocked voice. He seemed rather uncertain; after all, it had already been too long since a ruler of the Turtle n had appeared. Thats the Rulers Qi of our Turtle n. Is he the new ruler of our n? It has been thirty thousand years since a ruler has appeared for us. Never would I have thought a ruler would be born now. Just when was the ruler born? Howe we had no idea about this at all before? All the people in the hall broke into discussions. They had already noticed the Rulers Qi from Jian Chen. Grand elder, why did youe here? Werent you focusing on your cultivation at the hall? Have you gathered us all just then because youve brought back some important news? An old voice boomed from outside the hall. Two skinny old men walked in together, while many other Saint Rulers followed behind them. More Saint Kings. Jian Chen was surprised when he saw the two old men who walked at the front. The Turtle n actually had a total of three Saint Kings. That made it quite a powerful force. The grand elder stood beside Jian Chen and stared deeply at the two old men. Heughed and said, Second elder, third elder, youvee at the perfect moment. Now that a ruler of our Turtle n had appeared, its time for us to regain our former glory. What! A ruler of our n has appeared? The two elders were shocked, before looking toward Jian Chen who had been pressed down into the throne. Their eyes narrowed abruptly. Chapter 899: Meeting Qing Yixuan Once Again Chapter 899: Meeting Qing Yixuan Once Again Its the Rulers Qi of our Turtle n. Hes actually the ruler of our n. The second and third elder were secretly shocked. Their gaze toward Jian Chen underwent a slight change and became rather mixed. The grand elder scanned across the people below with lit eyes and said proudly, I believe everyone can sense the Rulers Qi of our n. Its been thirty thousand years since our n has had a ruler. Only under the lead of a ruler can we achieve glory. Everyone, why dont you bow before the ruler? Immediately, a portion of the people fell to their knees, nning to bow to Jian Chen. Wait, the second elder called out to stop them. He gazed toward Jian Chen in interest and said with sped hands, May I ask of your name? Which tribe were you born in? Howe I havent heard any news of you before? Where did youe from exactly? The second elder asked these questions boldly. He was not polite at all; from his attitude, he did not view the ruler with respect at all. Jian Chen sat there calmly and silently. He felt he had no need to answer the second elders questions because only he knew that he was not their ruler at all. All of this was due to the Water Spirits Pill that the sea goddess had gifted to him. The second elders words caused the grand elders expression to change abruptly. He followed up gruffly, Second elder, what are you trying to say? Do you dare to doubt the ruler? Cant you sense the Rulers Qi from the ruler? Calm down, grand elder. That person indeed possesses the Rulers Qi of our n but we have no idea about his identity. Also, weve never heard of any news about a ruler of our n, so I feel like theres a need for us to know about this persons identity. After all, the position of ruler can control the fate of our entire n. We cant be careless in this respect, the second elder said calmly. The grand elder was furious. Second elder, for the ruler to inherit the position of power in our n is an undebatable matter. Hes undoubtedly the ruler of all citizens of the Turtle n and as his citizens, we have no right to doubt his identity. As the grand elder, I will now be announcing that we will dismiss the position of patriarch. All members of the n will listen to the ruler and only the ruler. His words will be absolute. Grand elder, there must be an agreement between all three of us to dismiss the position of patriarch. I overrule your decision under the current circumstances as we are uncertain about the rulers identity, said the second elder. Grand elder, he may have the Rulers Qi of our n but his origins are just too questionable. Also, anything in regards to it is just too important. I dont feel like we should overly rush it. Why dont we put it aside for now and discuss over itter. The third elder also gave his opinion, standing with the second elder. Y- y- youre not treating the ruler of our n with any respect at all. How dare you! The grand elder said angrily as he pointed at the two elders. He was absolutely furious. Afterward, he looked toward the other people in the hall and asked sternly, What do you intend to do? Are you going to reject the ruler of our n like the second and third elder? All the Saint Rulers looked at each other after that. They all revealed troubled expressions, shutting their mouths without saying anything. They had silently shown their agreement with the two elders. Alright, alright, alright. Never did I think that the group of you would not acknowledge me since I spent most of my time cultivating at the hall and rarely interfered with n business. The grand elder was very furious. He heavily pressed down on his cane as his chest rose and fell with an exaggerated motion. Jian Chen watched on calmly but he was secretly happy. This was naturally the oue he liked to see the most because he had no interest in being some ruler of the Turtle n. He needed to leave the sea realm sooner orter. Seeing how it was about time, he stood up from the throne and said, Grand elder, theres no need for you to argue. I will not be the ruler of your Turtle n. Junior bids you farewell. Jian Chen directly left the hall with that. He did not show any reluctance. No one in the hall stopped Jian Chen. Although he was not epted because of the second and third elder, the Rulers Qi on him was the real thing. It was impossible to fake. The grand elder stood furiously before the throne. With what had happened, he no longer had the dignity to stop Jian Chen. He could only let him leave. Just as Jian Chen left through the main entrance, he saw Xie Wang arguing unhappily with the guards that had been stationed there. He had tailed Jian Chen from the hall but he was not as fast as the grand elder so he was thrown far behind. When he had arrived here, the two of them had already gone inside. Naturally, he could not enter the tribe without the grand elder leading the way. As a result, he ended up arguing with the guards at the main entrance. Xie Wang, Jian Chen called out, quickly hurrying over to him. Seeing Jian Chen walked over from inside, Xie Wang immediately stopped talking to the guards. He looked up and down at Jian Chen and said, Youve finallye out. So how was it? Have you finally be the ruler of the Turtle n? These words spoken by Xie Wang shocked the guards and their gazes toward Jian Chen finally underwent aplete change. Only now did they realize why they felt that respect and dread toward him. As it turned out, he was actually the ruler of their n. Lets not talk about it. Were leaving. Jian Chen remained calm as he walked out under the mixed gazes of the guards. Afterward, he directly took to the air. Xie Wang gazed at Jian Chens back as he flew away in doubt. An expression of thought appeared on his face but he did not say anything else. He left with Jian Chen. Oi, what happened in the Turtle n? Did they recognize the wrong person and youre not some ruler of the Turtle n? Xie Wang caught up quickly and asked curiously. Yeah, they did get the wrong person. Im not some ruler of the Turtle n, replied Jian Chen. He was extremely calm and did not care at all about what had happened in the Turtle n. As soon as Jian Chen finished talking, the surrounding space froze. It bound both of them firmly in the air, immobilizing them. A white-clothed Qing Yixuan appeared before the two of them. Her face was frigid as she red at Jian Chen. She said, Id like to see how you escape now. Jian Chen focused his gaze and said, Senior, perhaps you want to kill me? I may not be able to kill you but theres nothing you can do to stop me from taking the map fragment back, Qing Yixuan said coldly. She directly took Jian Chens Space Ring, beginning to rifle through it. A snigger formed on Jian Chens face. He had known that Qing Yixuan was tailing him long ago, which was why he had already swapped out his Space Ring. He had already ced the Space Ring that contained all the important items into his saint artifact. Qing Yixuan searched through the entire ring but failed to find even the traces of the map fragment. Her face immediately sank as she stared viciously at Jian Chen. She cried, Speak! Where did you put the map fragment?! Senior Qing Yixuan, I still have great uses for the map fragment, so I wont be giving it to you, said Jian Chen. Alright. Since youre not going to hand it over yourself, its not going to be my fault for going rough. I might not be able to kill you but I do have methods to torture you. Come with me, Qing Yixuan arrived before Jian Chen with a sh, grabbing his clothes with her elegant, white fingers. However, she then looked at Xie Wang and said, Youll need toe with me as well so you dont leak anything. Qing Yixuan used her other hand to grab Xie Wang, about to leave there with the two of them. Qing Yixuan, how dare you treat the ruler of my Turtle n like that. At this moment, a loud voice could be heard from afar. It was the grand elder of the Turtle n who rushed over threateningly with a vast presence. God dammit, that old turtle just had toe at this time, ruining my business. Qing Yixuan frowned but her grip on the two of them did not loosen at all. Qing Yixuan, why dont you let go of my ruler? Otherwise, dont me me for reporting this to the hall master, the grand elder arrived before Qing Yixuan and roared angrily. At that moment, he no longer seemed small at all with his hunchback. Deep dread appeared in Qing Yixuans eyes as soon as she heard him mention the hall master. She thought, The hall master views this person with great importance and even personally bestowed him the status of a guest. If I take him away, that old turtle is going to report it to the hall master. Ill be hit with quite a lot of trouble then. Sighs, whatever. Qing Yixuan immediately gave up on the idea of taking Jian Chen away. She said coldly, Ill let you off this time. If you dont hand over the map fragment, Ill keep sticking near you. Qing Yixuan departed after throwing that down. She traveled extremely fast, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Ruler, are you fine? The grand elder arrived before Jian Chen and asked out of concern. Fortunately, grand elder made it in time. Otherwise, I might have been in quite the trouble, Jian Chen said gratefully. Some concern appeared on the grand elders face as he said, Qing Yixuan is extremely powerful. Her attacks are swift and fierce, while members of my Turtle n have a great defense but weak offense. If we really did end up fighting, I would lose without a doubt. Fortunately, she fears the hall master or I really wouldnt have known what to do. Ruler, youre on Qing Yixuans radar now. You better return to the tribe with me. As long as the ruler stays there, Qing Yixuan will nevere and create a disturbance no matter how brave she is. Our n may not be strong but we were one of the founding members of the Sea Goddess Hall. She wont dare to make any troubles for us as a foreigner. I thank grand elders concern but the tribe is not a ce for me. I have other ces, Jian Chen rejected him indirectly. The grand elder sighed and said, Looks like the ruler is mad over what happened before. It has already been thirty thousand years since the n has had a ruler, which is why the might of our n has decreased. But dont worry ruler, I will definitely organize everything in the n in the shortest time so that ruler can take power sessfully. Chapter 900: King Armament Chapter 900: King Armament Jian Chen was filled with a sense of helplessness with what the grand elder of the Turtle n had said. He knew that he would not listen to him no matter how he put it; the inflexible grand elder had already made up his mind about the Rulers Qi on him. Do I exin my true identity to him at all? Thats probably the only way to get him to believe that Im not some ruler of his n, Jian Chen thought. He had already begun to hesitate whether to disclose his identity or not. The grand elder sighed and spoke, To think that we were once one of the greatest tribes in the sea realm. We were so powerful that even with the entire sea realm in perspective, we were at least ranked in the top ten. At our peak, we had a total of four rulers and every single one of them were hall elders at the peak of the 16th Star. At that time, no one dared to provoke us other than the three halls. Its a pity that so much time has passed and our strength has waned with eaching generation. The number of rulers constantly decreased and our overall strength plummeted. Weve fallen from our initial status as one of the greatest tribes to this current disappointing state. It has been thirty thousand years since thest person with the Rulers Qi had appeared. If the situation continues like this, well probably be weaker and weaker, before being devoured by the other stronger tribes. A sliver of pain appeared on the grand elders face. As one of the older members of the n, he did not wish to see something like that happen at all. Ruler, youre the hope of our n. Only under you can the Turtle n return to its former glory. I hope the ruler can return to our n. I will do everything I can to help the ruler take power. The grand elder pleaded Jian Chen. He was filled with hope. Grand elder, you should stop there. Im not a member of your Turtle n. I cant return with you, Jian Chen rejected the grand elders pleas without any hesitation, before leaving with Xie Wang. Ruler, if you dont want to go with me, then Ill always stick by your side. The grand elder was stubborn, immediately following Jian Chen. Jian Chen was delighted about the grand elder following him around. With a Saint King by his side, he no longer needed to worry about Qing Yixuan looking for him again. He flew with Xie Wang toward the hall. Meanwhile, the grand elder did not even move an inch away from his side. It had almost been a month since Jian Chen hade to the sea realm. In that time, he had always been tied up by some misceneous matters, preventing him from cultivating properly. That was exactly the opposite of his reason foring to the sea realm. As a result, he nned to devote himself to cultivation in the uing period. He wanted to leave for the Tian Yuan Continent immediately after he had be powerful enough. The three of them traveled for ten thousand kilometers before a city appeared before them. Jian Chen directly flew over it. However, just as he reached the center of the city, his gaze suddenly froze. He suddenly looked down before descending abruptly, directly falling into the busy streets. Before Jian Chen was a castle-like structure. It was extremely extravagant, while many people passed in and out of its main entrance. It was bustling. Exotic Treasures! Jian Chen mumbled as he read the beautiful words on the que. He then entered it as his eyes shed with excitement. Esteemed warriors, how may I be of service today? As soon as he entered the building, a member of staff who was good with people ran over by himself. He smiled as he walked around the three of them, clearly very enthusiastic. Take me to the fifth floor, Jian Chen acted authoritatively, directly tossing a grand quality crystal coin at the member of staff. He behaved extravagantly, attracting the curious gazes of people nearby. The warriors tastes obviously far exceed that of ordinary people. The fifth floor of our store contains our most expensive items. Normal people dont even have the right to go there. Only important figures like this warrior can... The person was ecstatic after receiving a grand quality crystal coin so easily. He immediately began to butter up to Jian Chen with eloquent words. Shut up, lead the way, Jian Chen said rather impatiently. Yes, yes, yes. This one will lead the way immediately. Pleasee this way, warrior. The man immediately got to the point when he saw how Jian Chen had be unhappy. He directly led Jian Chen up the stairs. Jian Chen arrived at the fifth floor under the persons guidance. The space of the fifth floor was the same as the first but there were much fewer items there. There was barely anything but every item was extremely valuable. Over twenty people in luxurious clothes currently examined the treasures on that floor. Among the people, a slender, white-clothed woman was the most attention-catching. She possessed an enchanting face, while her skin was white and extremely soft. Her eyes were limpid like autumn water, yet they were also remorselessly cold, revealing a frigidness that deterred people. Standing with those people, she seemed just like a flower among a dung patty. That was how much she stood out, how unignorable she was. The aristocrats who hade for the treasures would nce at her from the corner of their eyes secretly from time to time. Although they stared at the treasures, their minds were elsewhere. Beside the woman stood a well-dressed, dashing young man. A dazzling smile hung on his face as he constantly talked to thedy. His gaze toward her was also filled with infatuation, as he struggled to hide the affection in his heart. Beside the young man stood two middle-aged men who were dressed simply. They were emotionless and cold. They were Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters. It was forbidden to fight in cities in the sea realm. However, the young man had two Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master guards following him around despite being in the city, so his status was evident. He was definitely a young master of a great n. Girl, Ive introduced myself. May I learn of your name and which family youe from? And where do you cultivate? The young man beside thedy said with a smile. His voice was soft and he was warm. He seemed extremely friendly. The man was called Nanyun Lie, the youngest son of the Nanyun n. His great grandfather was the current patriarch of the n. Probably everyone in the radius of several hundreds of thousands of kilometers knew about the Nanyun n. They were a famed n within the Sea Goddess Halls territory and possessed two 15th Star experts. They held supreme power in the region and were undoubtedly a first-rate organization. They controlled many medium-sized tribes and ns below them, which expanded their power even more. The woman was cold, ignoring the chattering Nanyun Lie beside her. She stared unblinkingly at the 1.2 meter long sword before her with her cold eyes. The sword was only two fingers wide. Its de was shiny like a mirror, while it shone with a hazy glow. The presence of a vast and terrifying energy flowed throughout it. At that moment, the womans expression changed. She nced behind her suddenly, immediately locking onto Jian Chen with her cold eyes. Her eyes narrowed very moment she saw him and she now gritted her teeth. The woman was Qing Yixuan of the eight great human experts. Xie Wangs expression changed instantly when he saw her. He sent a mental message. God dammit, why is she here. Jian Chen, why did youe here without any reason? We dont even have the time to hide from her, yet youve approached her yourself. Are you throwing yourself at danger? Jian Chen ignored Xie Wang. After ncing at Qing Yixuan and Nanyun Lie, he revealed an odd expression. However, he said nothing. He immediately walked toward Qing Yixuan, before stopping before the sword. Jian Chens eyesnded on the sword and they immediately began to light up with burning enthusiasm, as if he had just seen an absolute treasure. He began to ver over it. He knew that the sword before him was definitely a weapon countless times more powerful than the Dragon ying Sword. Jian Chen touched the hilt of the sword with his trembling hands. The moment he touched it, a sharp sword Qi immediately shot out. It cut through Jian Chens Chaotic Body, injuring his palm. Blood immediately began to flow from the wound. Jian Chen was secretly shocked when he felt the pain in his hand. The power of the sword was beyond his imagination. Never did he think that just a single sword Qi would be so powerful that it even broke through the defense of his Chaotic Body. If it was someone else, they would definitely suffer a much more chilling oue. With a thought, the Chaotic Force in his dantian immediately began to pump out strands of Chaotic Force. It boosted the toughness of his body to the absolute maximum, before he grabbed at the hilt of the sword once again. The moment he touched it, a sharp sword Qi shot out. It left a white mark on his hand but it could not cause any damage to Jian Chen now. A sliver of surprise immediately shed across Qing Yixuans eyes as she knew exactly how powerful the sword was. She was shocked by the strength of Jian Chens body. T- this is a weapon left behind by a human expert after they passed away from age. It should be a King Armament, left behind by a human Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King. The grand elder of the Turtle n marveled. He stared fixedly at the sword as he observed it. Jian Chens heart was filled with unconceble excitement the moment he heard that. He lifted up the sword to examine it in greater detail, immediately revealing a pleasantly surprised expression. He murmured, A King Armament. It sure is worthy of being a weapon left behind by a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King. Its abnormally powerful. This sword suits me too well. Leave the King Armament. Youre not worthy of it with your current strength, Qing Yixuan said to Jian Chen as she looked at him coldly. Her hatred for him gnawed at her heart but with the grand elder of the Turtle n present, she could do nothing against him. Who says Im not worthy of it? Im taking this King Armament. Shopkeeper, whats the price on this weapon? Jian Chen pooled his attention onto the King Armament. He was extremely excited. His Dragon ying Sword was now already slightly damaged and as his strength increased in the future, its effects on boosting his strength would decrease. If he reached the thirdyer of the Chaotic Body, the sword would no longer be able to withstand his Chaotic Force. The King Armament left behind by a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King just happened to resolve that pressing problem. Additionally, King Armaments were much more powerful that Ruler Armaments. Jian Chen believed that he would be able to challenge a Saint King with it, given that the Saint King was not too powerful. Chapter 901: Conflict Chapter 901: Conflict Hearing that Jian Chen actually wanted to buy the King Armament, Qing Yixuans expression changed slightly. She cried out, The sword caught my attention first, so Im allowed to buy it first. Theres no chance for you. Qing Yixuan was an expert with the sword. The shape of the Saint Weapon she used was almost the same as the King Armament, so it was extremely important to her. If she obtained the King Armament as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King, it would just make her even powerful. She would totally possess the power to ovee the difference of cultivation levels to challenge Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. As a result, Qing Yixuan had already sworn to obtain the King Armament. Although Ruler Armaments were quitemon in the sea realm, a Ruler Armament was nowhere near enough for her strength. Only King Armaments and Emperor Armaments could boost her strength but these two types of weapons were extremely rare even on the Tina Yuan Continent, let alone the sea realm where there were sparsely any humans. Senior, since you wanted the sword, why havent you bought it after staring at it for so long? The sword is in my hands now. Im taking it, Jian Chen said with determination. His uses for the King Armament were just too great, so he was also determined to obtain it. Although it would cause him to offend Qing Yixuan, the two of them already had enmity. He did not care about adding some more to it. Qing Yixuan had already paled in anger. She stared at Jian Chen as mes of rage burned in her eyes as she said coldly, The sword has been reserved by me, so its already mine. You cant buy the sword before I give up on buying it. I want the sword right now. I wonder if I can get the right to buy it before the reserver? Jian Chen asked aloud, yet his eyes were focused on an old man who walked over. He exuded a learned presence. He was a Saint Ruler of the Ninth Heavenly Layer and Jian Chen knew that he was the shopkeeper here. The two warriors sure have good eyes. Ive only recently obtained this King Armament and its just been on sale for three days. I originally thought that no one would buy it, so I nned on auctioning it off in therge auction in a few days. Never did I think I would meet the knowledgeable so fast. It really has surprised this one. The shopkeeper chuckled as he walked over. He observed Jian Chen and Qing Yixuan secretly, understanding that the two of them must have very influential backgrounds, such that he could not offend them. The shopkeeper arrived before the King Armament and continued, Thisdy may have had her eyes on the King Armament but she hasnt paid any reservation fees or discussed it with the shop. As a result, this warrior may buy the sword given the rules. As long as you pay the right price, the weapon will be yours. Qing Yixuan began to panic as soon as she heard that. She said with a deep voice, Shopkeeper, I also want the sword but I dont have enough crystal coins on me. Ive already contacted a good friend of mine to bring over the money, so can you hold onto it for sometime for me? This... The shopkeeper hesitated slightly. He was a bit troubled. A smile immediately appeared on Nanyun Lies face when he heard that Qing Yixuan did not have enough money. He said, Since thisdy likes this sword called King Armament, Ill buy it and gift it to you. Shopkeeper, Id like to take the sword. Bill it to the Nanyun n. Therell be someone wholle with the money. As he said that, Nanyun Lie nced at Jian Chen in provocation. He knew that Jian Chen was not weak but he did not care about that at all. This was because he was the youngest son of the Nanyun n, which had two 15th Star experts. A sneer formed on Jian Chens lips when he noticed Nanyun Lies nce. He could tell that Nanyun Lie was a hedonistic degenerate from a rich family with a single look. He probably did not even know what a King Armament was. Shopkeeper, may I ask of the price? Jian Chen asked. Fifty million grand quality crystal coins, said the shopkeeper. What! F- f- fifty thousand grand quality crystal coins. Nanyun Lie immediately jumped in fright when he heard the price. He asked in disbelief, Shopkeeper, are you sure thats the right price? How can a sword like this be worth fifty million grand quality crystal coins? Young master Nanyun Lie, you probably dont know about the origins of this weapon then. If this weapon was thrown onto the Tian Yuan Continent, its enough to cause a storm of blood. Fifty million coins is already a low price, exined the shopkeeper. F- f- f- fifty million coins. How is it so expensive? Nanyun Lie revealed an ugly expression. He became extremely awkward. He knew nothing about the Tian Yuan Continent, so naturally, he had no idea of the weapons value. He originally wanted to buy it and gift it to the attractive girl beside him, so that he could win her heart. However, never did he think that the King Armament would be so expensive, being at a price of fifty million grand quality crystal coins. Even to his n, this price was a huge amount of wealth. It was not an amount he could spend. Qing Yixuan did not even nce at Nanyun Lie throughout this. She waved a medallion before the shopkeeper and said, Shopkeeper, this is the medallion of my identity. Are you able to give me some time? T- this... The shopkeepers expression immediately changed greatly when he recognized the medallion in Qing Yixuans hand. Youre not the only one with something like that. I have it too. Shopkeeper, here is the medallion of my identity. I want to buy the King Armament. Jian Chen also pulled out his guests medallion. The shopkeeper immediately paled when he saw Jian Chens medallion. He directly vomited a mouthful of blood, taking several steps back in retreat. His gaze toward Jian Chen was filled with fear while his heart began to toss and turn. He had just seen a hazy figure sitting within a grand hall from the medallion. It radiated with a great pressure, capable of shaking up the world. It was like god, consecrated and undefiable. He did not recognize the hazy figure but the figures identity somehow began to sh through his head the moment he saw it. It was the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall, one of the three supreme experts of the sea realm. The shopkeepers gaze toward Jian Chen had changedpletely. It was now filled with fear because he understood that any person who could pull out a medallion like that was an extremely important member of the hall. Even the person secretly in control of the store would not dare not to offend someone like that. Shopkeeper, so who will you be selling the King Armament to now? Jian Chen put his medallion away and smiled as he looked at the shopkeeper, who had yet to recover from his shock. Esteemed warrior. I have been ignorant. If I had been disrespectful before, I hope this warrior can forgive me. Ill obviously be selling this King Armament to you. The shopkeepers attitude to Jian Chen underwent aplete change. He was now much more polite to him. Nanyun Lie could not help but grow curious about Jian Chens identity as he saw the shopkeeper treat the young man like that. It was actually enough to even make the shopkeeper treat him so politely. Even his identity as a young master of the Nanyun n was not enough for him to enjoy such treatment. And whos thisdy? Shes actually able to just say that she wants to buy this King Armament worth fifty million grand quality crystal coins. Thats not an amount anyone can pull out and yet she did not even bat an eyelid when she heard that. And what medallion did she show the shopkeeper before to make him react like that? Does that mean her identity is impressive? Nanyun Lie began to make guesses, before he quickly thought of something. He rejoiced as he thought, If I can bond with thisdy and get her to be my cultivation partner, the status of our n will rise up to another level. Nanyun Lies heart began to swell with confidence as he thought up to there. He was the youngest son of the Nanyun n. His background was great and he was handsome and dashing. He believed he could melt this womans heart of ice as long as he put in some effort. Girl, isnt it just a King Armament? There are plenty of weapons like this in the sea realm. Ill order the members of my n to find one as soon as I get back. You should be receiving a simr King Armament without much time. May I ask for your name and where you live? If I find a King Armament, Ill deliver it to you as soon as possible. Nanyun Lie immediately began his intense attacks on Qing Yixuan. However, Nanyun Lies lofty aspirations were destined to copse on themselves. Qing Yixuan stared at him coldly and said, If you dare say another word, Im going to throw you out immediately. Nanyun Lie flinched slightly when his enthusiasm was met with such cold words. He said, Girl, I am the... Just when he wanted to bring up his n to shock Qing Yixuan, she waved her hand before he could even finish. Immediately, a powerful force collided with his body, sending him flying. He smashed through a window and fell onto the streets outside. How dare you harm the young master of our Nanyun n! The two guards of Nanyun Lei roared out immediately, charging toward her in unison. However, Qing Yixuan waved her hand gently once more and the two of them immediately followed Nanyun Lie out. They were all knocked away by a powerful force, through a window and onto the street outside. Although the shopkeeper watched all of this happen, he did not dare to stop her. After all, he hadpletely recognized her guests medallion. Jian Chen had already pulled out arge pile of crystal coins from his Space Ring, before borrowing some more from the grand elder. He gathered a total of fifty million grand quality crystal coins and bought the King Armament, putting it away in his Space Ring under Qing Yixuans furious gaze. Farewell, senior. Jian Chen sped his hands at Qing Yixuan before leaping out the window with Xie Wang and the grand elder. They directly took to the skies. Qing Yixuan stared at his figure sunken-faced as he flew away. First, Jian Chen had stolen the Octoterra Map fragment she had paid a price of being heavily injured to obtain and now he had taken the King Armament she had valued very much. It made her hatred for him peak. Youre the first brat who dares to act purposefully arrogant before me. There will be one day where I make you regret your choices. I refuse to believe that old turtle will protect you for your whole life. Qing Yixuan gnashed her teeth. Afterward, she disappeared from the building with a sh. Nanyun Lie charged up to the fifth floor furiously and in a horrible shape as soon as she left. He said angrily, How dare she treat me like this. She doesnt acknowledge the Nanyun n at all... Hm? Whered she go? Nanyun Lie looked around and realized that Qing Yixuan and Jian Chen had disappeared. Shopkeeper, where are they? Whered they go? Hmph, do they really think its so easy to flee after hitting me? Nanyun Lie called at the shopkeeper as he had no one to vent his anger on anymore. The shopkeeper sneered at Nanyun Lie, Young master, those people have already done you a great favor by not crippling you. Not only do you fail to realize whats good for you, you even want to find them for revenge. If you really do agitate them, your Nanyun n will be pulled in as well. Do you know who that woman is? Then tell me who that woman is. Ill definitely go find her in the future, sneered Nanyun Lie. That woman possesses a guests medallion from the Sea Goddess Hall and shes definitely not just an ordinary guest of the hall. I think she should be Qing Yixuan of the eight great human experts, a 16th Star Seasoul Warrior, sneered the shopkeeper. What! Shopkeeper, w- w- what did you say? That womans a 16th Star expert? Nanyun Lie cried out in fright. Blood immediately drained from his face. Chapter 902: The Highest Kill Command Chapter 902: The Highest Kill Command Jian Chen, Xie Wang, and the grand elder of the Turtle n left the city together. They flew in the air while Jian Chen constantly examined the King Armament in his hand. He would use his hand to touch the shiny de surface from time to time as he looked at it with unconceble fondness. This King Armament just suits me too well. Ill even be able to fight ordinary 15th Star Seasoul Warriors when Ie across them, Jian Chen mumbled to himself. His voice was filled with happiness. The King Armament was extremely powerful and not as gentle as a Ruler Armament. Even an Earth Saint Master could use a Ruler Armament and use it to increase their strength by a few levels without any bacsh. However, the King Armament in his hand could shoot out sharp strands of Sword Qi all by itself. No one below Saint King could use it or they would be injured before they could even harm an opponent. If Jian Chen wanted to wield the King Armament, he needed to have his Chaotic Force circting such that his defenses were pushed to the maximum. That way, he would not be injured by the sword Qi. However, even when that was the case, the sword Qi from the King Armament when he wielded it would leave white marks on his skin. The grand elder of the Turtle n could not help but sigh secretly when he saw the toughness of Jian Chens body. He really is a ruler of the Turtle n. The toughness of his body is so great. Hes actually making full use of our ns special characteristics. There are very few King Armaments on the Tian Yuan Continent as well. Only some ancient families will possess a few. I never thought Id obtain such a rare item so easily, Jian Chen was ecstatic. It may have cost him fifty million grand quality crystal coins but to Jian Chen, even a hundred million grand quality crystal coins could notpare to the King Armament, let along fifty million. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed abruptly. He finally looked away from the King Armament. Up ahead, a dazzling red light shot directly toward him with lightning speed. It was so fast that it covered several dozen kilometers in a mere second, rapidly approaching Jian Chen. The grand elder of the Turtle n also discovered the red light and his expression immediately changed. Be careful, ruler. He appeared before Jian Chen with a sh, directly throwing a clean fist toward the red light. However, it seemed to be intangible, without a corporeal form. The grand elders fist actually directly passed through the red light without blocking it at all. The red light passed through the grand elders body and directly struck Jian Chen. Immediately, Jian Chen began to shine with a splendid red glow. It condensed into a vague red de which hung over his head. Th- this is the highest killmand from the Heavens Spirit Hall. It has the ability to seal up the targeted persons strength. The grand elders expression changed abruptly when he saw the red light over Jian Chens head. Jian Chen also became stern. He could feel a weird energy invade his body, wrapping around his dantian in the form of a. It wants to seal up my strength! Dont you dare! Jian Chen became furious inside. With a thought, the chaotic neidan in his dantian began to spew outrge quantities of Chaotic Force. It surged wildly in his body with a devastating aura, before transforming into the shape of an enraged dragon. It charged at the sealing energy with an unstoppable force. Chaotic Force collided with the energy and they immediately fell into a stalemate. However, how could ordinary energies match the strength and uniqueness of Chaotic Force? Very quickly, the energy started to be devoured by the Chaotic Force slowly, beforepletely disappearing. There were no traces left. Jian Chen could feel that his Chaotic Force had increased by a tiny strand once again after devouring the energy. However, the amount was tiny, almost insignificant. The red light around Jian Chen also gradually disappeared after the energy had been devoured. Two loud whistles resounded from afar. Two people shot toward Jian Chen with lightning speed as they radiated with killing intent. They did note with good intentions. Crap, theyre 16th Star experts. Theyre people of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Run, ruler. The grand elders expression immediately became extremely ugly and he fled into the distance as he tugged Jian Chen along. However, they were still not as fast as the two 16th Star experts. Before they had even traveled much, the two 16th Star experts shot over their heads as streaks of light and blocked their path. The two 16th Star experts were young men who seemed to be in their thirties. They wore ck robes and although their appearances were not particrly outstanding, they seemed exactly the same. They were twins. The two people red at Jian Chen while killing intent flickered in their eyes. One of them sneered, I didnt think someone would still be able to flee after being marked by the highest killmand of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Youre actually Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi of the eight great human experts. Youre outsiders yet you want to try to take the life of a ruler of my Turtle n. Dont you want to stay in the sea realm anymore? The grand elder called out. Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunziughed together. We may be outsiders but were working for the Heavens Spirit Hall. Its not us who want to kill him this time but the Heavens Spirit Hall. The only person you can me is that ignorant brat for offending the hall. Die! Huge, palm-width swords appeared in both their hands. They swung down suddenly, shooting two strands of huge sword Qi at Jian Chen. Although they had struck out casually, any casual strike from them as Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings possessed the power to destroy the surroundings. The two sword Qi cut through space with powerful ripples of energy and headed directly for Jian Chen. Ill stop them. Ruler, please leave, cried out the grand elder. His body began to swell quickly, turning into a ten-meter wide turtle that shielded Jian Chen. He used his shell to take on the casual strikes from the two people. The grand elder of the Turtle n was of the Fourth Heavenly Layer. He was slightly weaker than Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi but his most terrifying aspect was his defenses. Even when Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings wanted to injure the grand elder, they would need to use all their power. The grand elder was not injured at all after taking on the two attacks. He threw Jian Chen far away with some might, before turning around to fight the two of them. He wanted to keep them busy to earn some valuable time for Jian Chen. Brother, keep him busy. Ill go kill the target, Zhou Yunzi said emotionlessly. He immediately began to pummel the grand elder with sharp attacks. Alright. I only need a single strike to kill him, Zhou Tianzi said confidently, immediately chasing after Jian Chen. Dont you dare injure the ruler. Secret technique of the Turtle n, World within the Shell! cried out the grand elder. His shell immediately detached from his body, flying into the air and transforming into a humungous shell in the blink of an eye. The shell was ten thousand meters wide. It floated in the sky like a storm cloud, causing the surroundings to darken abruptly. A huge suction force appeared from within the shell. It sucked Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi into it, before the grand elder also disappeared into the shell itself. He seemed to have fused with it. Boom! Boom! Boom... Muffled rumbles constantly resounded from within the shell and it began to shake violently in the air. A vast presence could be vaguely felt within the shell before it fell from the sky. It struck the ground heavily, forming a huge crater and kicking up dirt into the air. Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi were currently fighting the grand elder inside the shell. It could be imagined just how intense the battle was. Jian Chens eyes flickered with a certain light as he stared at the shaking shell. He knew that the grand elder was unable to trap Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi for long and that they would break free very soon. He was unable to flee very far in that short amount of time. He was hesitating about whether he should cast Gods Descent to kill off the two of them. He needed to pay at least a thousand years of his life to kill off two Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings as he was unsure whether the two of them could use Saint Tier Battle Skills or not. At this moment, a blue light shot toward Jian Chen from afar. A stern light exploded in Jian Chens eyes as the King Armament appeared in his hand. He directly chopped toward the light with a destructive aura. However, the blue light directly passed through the King Armament and disappeared into Jian Chens body. Immediately, he began to shine with a dazzling blue light, while a deep-blue serpent dragon condensed above his head. It opened itsrge mouth and revealed its sharp teeth. The highest killmand of the Serpent God Hall, Xie Wang cried out. His expression was extremely ugly. The highest killmand of the Serpent God Hall was the same as the highest killmand of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Not only would it make the target stand out very much, it possessed the ability to seal the targets strength. Jian Chens face drained of blood. He did not think that experts from the Serpent God Hall would appear at this moment as well. The situation was turning against him more and more. Jian Chen immediately devoured the energy of the seal using the Chaotic Force within him. As soon as he had devoured it all, a figure shot over with lightning speed and a bold aura. Its target was Jian Chen. A sliver of determination shed across Jian Chens eyes. He immediately began to prepare for the casting of Gods Descent. He had no other choices now. Jian Chen formed a seal with his hand before his chest. He raised his head, facing the sky, beginning the process of casting the arte. Hahaha, so youre the person marked by the Serpent God Halls killmand. A mere 14th Star Seasoul Warrior, yet the Serpent God Hall attaches so much importance to you, even getting me, Ling Fengxing, to personally head out. Dying by my hands will make you content even after you arrive in the next world, Li Fengxingughed aloud as he radiated with a bold presence. Li Fengxing noticed that Jian Chen was in the process of casting the Gods Descent soon afterward. He produced a soft interjection of surprise and said, Are you trying to cast a secret technique to flee? How can I let you do that? Li Fengxings speed increased abruptly. He arrived before Jian Chen as a blur and directly kicked him in the chest. Spurt! Jian Chen vomited a mouthful of blood. Charging up the forbidden arte took some time but Li Fengxing did not give him that time at all. His kick had forcefully disrupted Jian Chens preparations. Chapter 903: The Grand Elder’s Death Chapter 903: The Grand Elders Death Jian Chen shot backward as blood spurted from his mouth. Li Fengxings kick had already broken several of his ribs, injuring him quite badly. Jian Chens heart sank. Now that his forbidden arte had been disrupted, he no longer possessed any methods to threaten Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. Li Fengxing would never give him more time to cast Gods Descent. He did not even have the ability to run anymore from the pursuit of a 16th Star expert. He would be able to temporarily seek refuge within the saint artifact but if Li Fengxing took the artifact and brought it back to the Serpent God Hall, the situation would be even worse. Brat, die! Li Fengxingughed aloud with a remorseless expression. He directly struck out with his palm toward Jian Chen,pletely looking down on him. Jian Chen became stern and his eyes narrowed. Suddenly, a towering sword intent began to radiate from his body. In that moment, he seemed to be a divine sword that radiated with a shocking glint. The King Armament appeared in his hand and with a wild jolt of his arm, he stabbed out like a bolt of lightning. The sword was extremely fast. The ordinarily-looking thrust contained Jian Chensprehensions of the path of the sword, which made the ordinary strike seem perfect and wless. The King Armament collided with Li Fengxings palm with a devastating presence. His palm was directly pierced by the weapon, causing blood to flow from the wound immediately. Hmm? Li Fengxing produced a surprised sound. He abruptly clenched his hand that had been stabbed by the King Armament, forcefully trapping the sword in his hand. He gazed at it in surprise. This is actually a Saint Weapon left behind by a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King after he passes away, Li Fengxing said in surprise. He paid no attention to the great pain in his hand. A sliver of light immediately shed across Jian Chens eyes when he saw Li Fengxing trap the King Armament. With a thought, devastating Chaotic Force immediately shot out from the weapon, wreaking havoc wildly at Ling Fengxings hand. It caused his wound to constantly erge. This time, Li Fengxings expression finally changed. He unconsciously opened his hand, staring at the King Armament in shock. Just what is this power? Its so weird. Jian Chen took advantage of the situation and pulled back the King Armament. Without any hesitation, he immediately began to move his arm at extreme speeds. The King Armament was thrust out constantly, forming a flock of densely-packed blurs toward Li Fengxing. The blurs were extremely close to one another and ovepped with each other,pletely enveloping the space before him. Jian Chens fast sword style was disyed to its maximum. In that moment, he stabbed out countless times, while his speed had reached an unbelievable level. Li Fengxing became momentarily stunned. He stared at the sword blurs and could not help but praise. Ever strike looks like a blur but its actuallypletely solid. Not bad, you are quite fast. If there was any other person of the same cultivation level fighting you, they would die for sure. Too bad the difference of our strength is too great. Just your speed is not enough to deal with me. Freeze, space. Li Fengxing extended a hand and pointed out with a finger. The wall of sword blurs immediately disappeared. Jian Chens surroundings had frozen, binding him tightly in the air. Jian Chens heart sank. He poured the Chaotic Force in him wildly into the King Armament. The weapon immediately began to radiate with an even more terrifying aura of destruction, causing the surroundings to tremble slightly. It actually forcefully broke through Li Fengxings frozen space. Jian Chen rejoiced when he saw how the space frozen by a 16th Star expert had been broken by himself. The power of the King Armament really did not disappoint him. He was actually able to disy such strength all by himself. Jian Chen showed no hesitation at all and used all his strength to strike Li Fengxing with his weapon. Hmm, you have some ability. Youre actually able to break through my frozen space with your strength of the 14th Star. Li Fengxing marveled once again as the shock in his eyes thickened. He was the most powerful of the five great magical beast experts, possessing strength of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. He felt rather astonished that Jian Chen could break through his frozen space. However, a sneer soon formed on his face. Im not going to waste time with you anymore. Ill end your life now andplete the mission early. That way, I can leave a little earlier too. Its too close to the Sea Goddess Hall here. Kid, Ill show you my true strength now. Li Fengxing clenched his hand into a fist as invisible World Force condensed quickly. Controlled by a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint King, the World Force was much, much greater than what a Saint Ruler could control. It was the same power but the difference was just overwhelminglyrge. This is a punch with forty percent of my power, growled Li Fengxing. He punched out and the space ahead distorted greatly. A mad light appeared in Jian Chens eyes. Right now, all he could do was fight for his life. There was no more room for escape. He stabbed out with the King Armament as hard as he could, colliding with Li Fengxings fist. A mouthful of blood spurted from Jian Chens mouth, raining down onto thend below. He shot backward like a cannonball and became pale. There was not even a shred of blood remaining in his face. He constantly coughed up blood, as well as pieces of his organs. Although the strike was only forty percent of Li Fengxings strength, he was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint King after all. It still was not something a Saint Ruler like Jian Chen could block. He had been heavily wounded. Youre actually still not dead. Li Fengxing stared at Jian Chen who remained hovering in the air. His face was filled with disbelief. He knew the power of his punch very well. It was enough to kill off any Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Since forty percent of my power is not enough to kill you, let me show you fifty percent, Li Fengxing said coldly. At this moment, the sky was suddenly covered up by something, causing the surroundings to darken abruptly. Constant muffled sounds rang out from a huge turtle shell as it rocked and flew backward in the sky. Afterward, a powerful suction appeared from it again, sucking Li Fengxing away as well. A vicious light shone in Li Fengxings eyes. He roared furiously, You old turtle. Your shell may be tough but resisting the twins attacks is your maximum and yet you still want to suck me in too. Ill give you death since youre looking for it. Ill smash your shell. Li Fengxings voice became fainter and fainter, before being sucked into the shell. Run ruler! The grand elders voice resounded from the shell. He huffed and puffed as he spoke, making him seem slightly weak. He clearly was in quite some pain. Although the defenses of members of the Turtle n were great, resisting the attacks from both Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi was already rather difficult for him. He had almost reached his limit. Grand elder! Jian Chen called out. He looked at the turtle shell worriedy. It was already extremely difficult for the grand elder to keep the twins busy. Now with the addition of an even stronger Li Fengxing, it was just making the situation even worse for him. Dont worry about me. Run, ruler, the grand elders voice rang out once again. His voice was filled with anxiety. Jian Chen stared deeply at the giant shell. He had only known the grand elder for a very short amount of the time, yet he was actually throwing down his life to save him. This touched him deeply. He gritted his teeth before flying off with Xie Wang, hurrying toward the Sea Goddess Hall as fast as he could. You old turtle, Ill make your wishe true since you want to die so much, Li Fengxings roar resounded from within the shell. Shortly afterward, a vast energy began to radiate from the shell, causing the shell to rumble loudly. It was like thunder in the sky, reverberating over hundreds of kilometers away. The shell trembled violently and a faint crack appeared. Old turtle, your shell might be tough but Id like to see whether it can resist Saint Tier Battle Skills from the two of us, Zhou Tianzis voice also rang out from within the shell. Immediately, the wind and clouds of the surroundings began to change. A terrifying presence descended from the sky, filling the entire region. Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi had begun to cast Saint Tier Battle Skills together. Boom! With a violent rumble, the Saint Tier Battle Skills from the two brothers erupted from within the shell. It struck the shell viciously. The shell directly shattered in the sky, while the powerful force shot off in all directions. The sky began to rain blood, dyeing the entire space red. A heavy smell of blood pervaded the entire region, while the grand elders body had already disappeared. Leave, ruler! A message that originated from the grand elders will boomed in the sky, before disappearing. He had been in by the Saint Tier Battle Skills cast by Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi simultaneously. Only the will to protect Jian Chen remained, producing a weak sound before it quickly dissipated into the surroundings. Grand elder! Jian Chen cried out sorrowfully. He was torn with grief. He knew the oue of the grand elder and had also felt the soul of the grand elder disappear. Only his will remained and it was still worrying over his safety. The blood rain dyed him red. It was the blood of the grand elder. The grand elder had died to save Jian Chen, dying to Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzis Saint Tier Battle Skills. Two enormous sword Qi cut through the rain of blood as they descended, heading straight for Jian Chen and Xie Wang. The twins had shed out toward them from thousands of meters away with their sword, which hadpletely locked onto their presence. Two huge fingers shot over from behind Jian Chen at this very moment. It zoomed past Jian Chen and Xie Wang with an unbelievable speed, directly colliding with the two strands of sword Qi. Chapter 904: Returning to the Turtle Clan Chapter 904: Returning to the Turtle n Boom! With a violent rumble, the fingerspletely condensed out of energy collided with the sword Qi shot out by the twins. It immediately erupted with a terrifying residual energy which shook up the surroundings. It caused space to tremble. The rain of blood had already disappeared, knocked far away by the violent energy. However, the ground below was dyed red, already covered by the blood from the grand elders death. How dare you foreigners! Youve killed an elder of my Sea Goddess Hall. I will not be letting you go, an old voice boomed from behind. It was filled with anger, crushing down with a terrifying pressure. The expressions of the twins and Li Fengxing immediately changed abruptly when they felt the terror of this pressure. Although they could not see the person, they had already understood that he would be far beyond what they could handle. The person is at least equal to hall elder. Li Fengxing became stern. Without any hesitation, he turned around to flee, no longer bothering with Jian Chen. Every single moment counted when fleeing away from an expert like that. Any hesitation could result in being caught up. At that time, even if they did not die, they would suffer quite a lot. The halls mission was very important but their lives held even more importance. Hese quite quickly. Its at least a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King or maybe even an expert at Great Perfection. Lets go. The twins had also be stern, unwilling to stay for even an extra second. They turned around and fled, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen was intoxicated by sorrow. He raised his head to look at the blue sky while his face was filled with grief. The giant turtle shell had already disappeared from the sky and the grand elders familiar figure was gone too. The only thing that remained without dispersingpletely was a will. It was the grand elders will before death, filled with regret and concern. The grand elders soul had been wiped out. Even his corpse did not exist anymore. All that was left was a ground full of blood and countless shattered pieces of palm-sized shell pieces. Grand elder, Jian Chens voice was filled with sorrow. He had not met the grand elder very long ago but he had sacrificed his life in order to save him. His soul had been dispersed without even leaving behind a corpse. It was a tragic oue. What the grand elder had paid was something he was unable to pay back even with his entire life. His soul was lost, without any way of recovering it. Even the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force did not possess the power to revive him. Although the origin energy could revive the dead, this could only happen if their souls remained and their bodies were in good shape. The grand elder currently fit none of these criteria. A figure quickly arrived before Jian Chen. He was an old man who seemed to be in his twenties and was the hall elder that had hurried over from the hall. It was elder Hong. The elder stared at the ground full of blood with a sunken face while killing intent flickered in his eyes. He said coldly, The Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall are bing bolder and bolder. They actually killed one of our elders. Its a pity that Ivee toote. Elder Hong floated before Jian Chen. He looked at the sky and gave out a deep sigh. The grand elder may be dead but hes unable to truly rest. His will remains. Elder Hong grabbed at the empty space. The will that floated around in the surroundings quickly condensed, before forming the grand elders hunchbacked figure. He was as faint as a shadow. Grand elder, Jian Chen could not help but cry out when he saw the grand elders figure. His voice was filled with grief. He knew that this had only been condensed from the grand elders will and would disperse very quickly. It would not exist for very long. Ive been useless, unable to protect my ruler. The thirty thousand years of hope for the n has disappeared. That was the message in the grand elders will. It was his final thought before death, filled with great amounts of regret. That was the reason why it could form a will. Dont worry grand elder. I will definitely revive the Turtle n. This is my oath to you, Jian Chen said to the grand elders will. His voice was filled with determination. He needed to fulfill the grand elders final wish as he had died for him. The grand elders will slowly dispersed, disappearing with the wind. From then onward, he had left the world forever. Jian Chen stared nkly at the empty space, withouting to his senses even after a very long time. A whileter, he slowly fell to the ground, picking up every single piece of the scattered shell fragments with trembling hands. This was the only thing the grand elder had left behind. He wanted to treat it as the grand elders body and bring it back to the n, before burying it properly. Sigh. Elder Hong sighed deeply as he watched this from the sky. He did not leave and instead stuck around to wait for Jian Chen to collect all the shell pieces. Xie Wang quickly began to help out too, collecting every single piece of the scattered shell fragments with Jian Chen. The two of them spent a total of seven days before they picked up all the pieces. Jian Chen stored them in a Space Ring. Jian Chen,e back to the hall with me, elder Hong finally spoke after waiting for seven days. Jian Chen shook his head gently and said, No, elder Hong, I dont want to return for now. I want to go to the Turtle n to bury the grand elder. Elder Hong pondered in silence for a while before replying, Alright then. Ill devote some effort into paying attention to the movements of the two other halls in this period of time to prevent them from sending other experts. If you encounter any troubles within the Sea Goddess Halls territory, just present the medallion from the hall master. With that, elder Hong turned around and left. Jian Chen and Xie Wang also left after elder Hongs departure. They directly made way for the tribe of the Turtle n. The second and third elder were currently discussing something secretive in the Turtle n. They had cast down a powerful barrier in their surroundings, isting their voices from outside. Second elder, the situation doesnt seem too great. A ruler of our Turtle n has actually reappeared after thirty thousand years. Thatll ruin our ns, the third elder said gruffly. The second elder nodded sternly. Problems urring in the nick of the moment are indeed not beneficial for us. Its fortunate that this ruler is not strong, so the two of us can suppress him for some time. However, the grand elder has already left with him. Itll be difficult for us to assassinate him with the grand elder by his side. If he does not die, the Turtle n will end up in his control sooner orter. We need to contact the Taihong n and get them to follow through with the n as fast as possible, the third elder said gruffly. At this very moment, the second elders expression changed. He waved his hand and canceled the barrier, speaking toward the outside, Didnt I say to not disturb us unless its important? Reporting to the second and third elder, the ruler has returned, a heavy voice sounded from outside. What? Hese again? Both of their expressions changed slightly as they looked at each other before walking out in unison. Currently, Jian Chen stood emotionlessly in the huge, central square of the tribe as he held a Space Ring. Xie Wang stood to his side, a step away, observing the surroundings cautiously. Around the two of them had already gathered a great group of people. There were so many, to the point where it boxed them in. They were all members of the Turtle n and they all looked toward Jian Chen. Their faces were filled with doubt or excitement but no one held any hostility. I feel a weird pressure from him. It seems to be the Rulers Qi. Is he really a ruler? Is he really a ruler of our Turtle n? The ruler of our n has finally returned... Thirty thousand years, a whole thirty thousand years. Weve finally waited up till the appearance of the ruler... Its time for us to regain our former glory... The surrounding nsmen all discussed excitedly or with mixed emotions. A few of the older members had even been moved to tears. The second and third elder have arrived. A loud voice sounded from the crowd. All the people shuffled as they formed a path. The two elders walked in from outside with long strides, while a group of Saint Rulers followed behind them. Why have you returned? Wheres the grand elder? The second elder stared directly at Jian Chen. His tone was not very kind. The grand elders dead. Jian Chens voice was extremely heavy. The two elders became stunned at the same time. They asked in disbelief, What did you say? The grand elders dead? The surrounding nsmen broke into an uproar when they heard that. They all revealed expressions of disbelief. Jian Chen said nothing, passing over the Space Ring in his hand to the second elder carefully. The second elder epted the ring with suspicion and looked through it. The moment he saw what was inside, his expression changed greatly, now reced with sorrow. The third elder seemed to realize something when he saw the second elders change in expression. He immediately became stern, snatching the Space Ring from the second elders hands to look through it. He then became filled with grief as well. Just how did the grand elder die? The third elder asked sorrowfully. The grand elder was killed by Li Fengxing of the Serpent God Hall and Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi of the Heavens Spirit Hall to save me, Jian Chen said with a deep voice. What! So you were the one who was responsible for his death?! The second elder became furious, yelling at Jian Chen as he pointed a finger at him. I was responsible for the grand elders death. But it has already happened. We should give him a proper burial, said Jian Chen. The two elders looked at each other and said nothing. They immediately began to hold a dignified funeral for the grand elder. Soon afterward, the news of the death of the Turtle ns grand elder was spread everywhere. It caused quite arge disturbance in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. After all, the grand elder was a 15th Star expert, as well as an elder of the Sea Goddess Hall. His death was an extremely disturbing piece of news. Hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the Turtle n, three middle-aged men sat with their legs crossed in a grand and extravagant castle. Weve just received the news that the grand elder of the Turtle n has died. Theres no one to stop us now. Send the order down, prepare for action. A blue-robed, long-haired man said gruffly. The grand elder may be dead but a ruler has actually appeared from the Turtle n. Fortunately, hes not very strong so he cant stop us. However, its for the best if our n, the Taihong n moves quick. We cant give the ruler time for growth. This time, the speaker was a ck-robed, skinny man. Chapter 905: The Taihong Clan Chapter 905: The Taihong n The Turtle n is still dealing with the grand elders funeral. Well head over after the funeral. That way, itll be even easier for us to annex them. The final man had also spoken. Another great piece of news spread throughout the entire sea realm as the grand elders funeral was held. The eight fragments of the Octoterra Map had all appeared and the eight pieces would be united as one in a years time where all three territories bordered one another. They would go on a search for the Octoterra Divine Hall. A hugemotion erupted in the sea realm since the Octoterra Divine Hall was about to appear. The divine hall had been left behind by the Octoterra Emperor near the end of his life. It was rumored that he went without disciples and always moved alone. As such, he had left his legacy and all his wealth in the divine hall. Afterward, he used a great ability as an emperor to hide the hall somewhere that no one could find. Only through the eight map fragments he left behind could the exact location be found. The Sea Goddess Halls territory immediately began to churn secretly with the news of the map fragments. Manyrge organizations and ns began to make their intense preparations, pouring all their efforts into the nsmen that were at the peak of the Ninth Heavenly Layer. They increased their strength as much as they could, before sending them to the Sea Goddess Hall in hopes of earning a ce to enter the Octoterra Divine Hall. Manyrge organizations fought extremely hard over these opportunities. They basically used all the connections they had and many ns had even offered up invaluable treasures to hall elders, all for the hope that the hall elders could give one ce to their n. This was because only through entering the hall did people have a chance of obtaining the Octoterra Emperors legacy. This was a great treasure that could not be bought with money, attracting all the experts in the sea realm. It made countless people green with envy. Other than the legacy, there were also chances of obtaining the emperors treasures ced within the divine hall. All the treasures collected by the emperor would definitely be extraordinary and invaluable. The entire Turtle n was still filled with deep sorrow as they were still holding the grand elders funeral. All the people of the n were heavy-hearted. The grand elder was the strongest person of their n. With his departure, the ns strength would weaken once more, growing further and further away from how it was like before. Eight map fragments brought together in a year, the opening of the Octoterra Divine Hall. Jian Chen had also learned of this news as he participated in the grand elders funeral. He immediately clenched his fists tightly. I definitely need to go into the Octoterra Divine Hall. I hope whatever is inside doesnt disappoint me. Once I be powerful enough, Ill kill my way through to the Heavens Spirit Hall and Serpent God Hall personally. Ill personally ughter Li Fengxing, Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi to avenge the grand elder. A sliver of powerful killing intent shed through his eyes. The grand elders funeral took seven whole days beforeing to a close. However, the n did not quieten down afterward as a result. As soon as the funeral had ended, more than ten experts arrived at the n threateningly. They floated high up in the sky, gazing coldly at all the Turtle n members from above. A Saint Ruler said with a loud, clear voice, We are the people of the Taihong n. All of you listen up. From today onward, your Turtle n will be controlled by us, the Taihong n. You will be part of us. If there is anyone who disagrees, as he spoke, he pointed out and a powerful energy immediately shot from his fingertip, striking a huge rock below. With a boom, the rock shattered in all directions. He then continued, Do you see that? If anyone disagrees, thatll be your oue. The Turtle n immediately became silent. Shortly afterward, all the n members stared at the people in the air and started crying out angrily. Their Tiahong n actually wants to annex us... How dare they. When we were powerful before, the Taihong n didnt even exist... Its wishful thinking if you want our n to be a subsidiary of yours... Wed rather die than follow you. Wed rather have the ground dyed with our blood than bow down to your Taihong n... Right, Id rather die than follow them. Even if I die here, Ill make the Taihong n pay a heavy price... Each and every member of the n was aggravated. None of them acted cowardly. The Turtle n may have declined now but its former glory could not be dirtied. The second and third elder looked at each other before rising up into the air in unison. They faced the people of the Taihong n together, radiating with a powerful presence. All the members of the n quieted down immediately as they saw the two strongest experts of the n head out. Taihong n, youre daydreaming if you want to annex our n. You better leave. We will not be bowing down before anybody, growled the second elder. Right, were not going to be bowing down to anyone. People immediately agreed from below. Of the dozen or so people from the Taihong n, the leading middle-aged man sneered, Does your Turtle n really want rivers of blood? With the strength of our Taihong n, we can easily wipe you out. Arent you going to consider for the n as the second elder? This middle-aged man was the ancestor of the Taihong n. He was called Tai Dou and was also the most powerful member of the n. He was a Saint King of the Fifth Heavenly Layer. The second elder pondered quietly before continuing, If you can defeat the third elder and I all by yourself, then we, the Turtle n, will bow down to your Taihong n temporarily. Tai Douughed aloud. Alright, Ill fight the two of you. Perfect opportunity for me to see just how powerful the defenses of your Turtle n is like, Tai Dou turned around and flew off into the distance as he said that. The two elder looked at each other and followed Tai Dou without saying anything. Just the residual energy from battles between Saint Kings could tten the groundpletely. If they fought above the n, it would be a catastrophe. That was why they moved to an empty area several hundred kilometers away. All the Saint Rulers within the Turtle n followed along. Only Jian Chen and Xie Wang remained. Do you want to go have a look? Xie Wang asked. Jian Chen shook his head and said calmly, No, because the oue has already been determined. A violent boom reverberated from several hundred kilometers away and the vast energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings. It caused the sky and the ground to undergo changes; the two Saint Kings of the Turtle n had already begun their battle with the ancestor of the Taihong n. Each and every member of the Turtle n stared anxiously at the battle that had erupted far away. Although they could not see the exact details of the battle, the oue would determine the ns fate. As a result, everyone paid great attention to it. The fight did notst for very long. The two elders of the Turtle n flew over pale-faced very soon. They were in a horrible shape, with residual blood at their mouths. The Saint Rulers of the Turtle n that had followed them to watch the battle were all dejected and down. The two elders arrived back at the n and said dejectedly, Weve lost. The entire n fell into a silence at that very moment. All the nsmen felt extremely heavy-hearted. The second and third elder were the strongest people in the Turtle n. If they could not beat the ancestor of the Taihong n when working together, then there was no more hope left for them. The group of people from the Taihong n also flew over from afar. The Taihong n ancestor was joyful as he led the group,ughing aloud. ording to the agreement from before, your Turtle n will now be a tribe of my Taihong n. We are in control now. Second elder, third elder, we can never bow down. Why dont we just offer up a great price to recruit some experts to help out our tribe, growled a Saint Ruler of the Turtle n. He was unwilling to give in. Yeah, well put up a great price to invite experts. Many people repeated this in agreement immediately. Shut up, the third elder was sunken-faced as he said, Do you think its really that easy to recruit experts who can fend off the Taihong n? And we had an agreement earlier. Do you really want the Turtle n to go down as liars? The third elder is right. We cannot be liars. The second elder also spoke his mind, before looking at the ancestor of the Taihong n. Taihong n, youve won. From today onward, our Turtle n will be a part of your Taihong... Wait! Before the second elder could finish speaking, a sudden voice cut him off. Jian Chen strode over from afar and said with a loud, clear voice, I am the ruler of the Turtle n, so I have the right to participate in all matters regarding the n. I shall now dere as the ruler that we, the Turtle n, will never be a part of the Taihong n. Jian Chen never wanted to be the ruler of the Turtle n but he needed toplete the grand elders final wish as he had died for him. He had to take on the heavy responsibility of reviving the Turtle n and returning it to its former glory. The faces of the second and third elder both darkened. The second elder red at Jian Chen as he yelled, Even if I ignore the fact that you havent formally be the ruler of the n yet, just your decision is enough to destroy the entire n. The grand elder already died because of you. Do you want the entire n to go down as well? The third elder also spoke up. He was very rude. Jian Chen paid no attention to the two elders retorts and nced at the surrounding nsmen. He said loudly, Does everyone support my idea or the two elders idea? To think that we were once so glorious. We may have declined but we will never bow down to others. I support the ruler... Only under the lead of the ruler can our n regain our glory. For the future of the Turtle n, I support all the decisions made by the ruler... Chapter 906: Five Year’s Agreement Chapter 906: Five Years Agreement We support all the decisions of the ruler... We support all the decisions of the ruler... The members of the Turtle n all began to chant, growing louder and clearer each time. In the end, almost all the nsmen began to participate in the chanting, showing their support for the rulers decision. The second and third elder both became extremely ugly. They had never thought that the situation would develop in such a direction. This was not what they had wished to see at all. Weve underestimated the rulers status in the ordinary nsmens hearts. Hespletely exceeded us to them, the third elder sent a mental message to the second elder. His voice was gruff. The second elder nodded slowly, remaining silent while his darkened face. The past glory of the n had all been brought on by rulers. At their very peak, the n had a total of four rulers at the same time and every single one of them was equivalent to a hall elder. They were one of the few superpowers within the sea realm. As the rulers disappeared, fewer and fewer appeared. That was the cause behind the decline of the n, making it weaken with each generation. It had already been thirty thousand years since a ruler hadst appeared in the n. It caused them to decline from their glorious past to today. They would soon be a second-rate n that did not even have 15th Star Seasoul Warriors or even a third-rate n; their status was teetering. Not to mention the fact that the n now faced the threat of being annexed by the Taihong n, they had almost fallen into despair. As a result, the reappearance of a ruler garnered the support of many nsmen, which even made many people believe that this would be the end of their declining days. They thought that the ruler would lead them on the path to glory once again. The members of the Taihong n all bore extremely ugly expressions, while the ancestors face became as dark as a storm cloud. He had already used items that tempted the second and third elder to bribe them; annexing the turtle n was also something he had already nned with the two of them long ago. It was supposed to proceed very smoothly, yet a nobody had appeared out of who knows where and destroyed it all just as it was about to seed. It made him absolutely furious. Hmph, since the ruler refuses to be a part of our Taihong n, we can only take action against you. After I capture you, I wonder if your Turtle n will submit or not, growled the ancestor. Afterward, he arrived before Jian Chen with a sh, directly extending a hand out to grab him. Jian Chen remained calm. He pulled out a medallion from his Space Ring and ced it before him. He said, Have a look at this. The ancestors hand forcefully stopped a meter away from Jian Chens throat. He stared fixedly at the medallion in Jian Chens hand while he revealed a doubtful expression. However, his expression changed abruptly in the next moment. He backpedaled several steps, now filled with shock and disbelief. H- h- h- h- h- hall... The ancestor produced a frightened cry. He had already paled. He was unable to say the second word of hall master no matter what, as if it had been lodged in his throat. All the people in the surroundings became suspicious when they saw the ancestor react in such a way. Even the second and third elders were not exempted from this and they extended their necks to examine Jian Chens medallion curiously. Do you recognize this? Jian Chen raised the medallion and asked expressionlessly. The ancestor of the Taihong n was still a Saint King after all, so he calmed down very quickly. He sucked in a deep breath, still badly shaken as he stared at the medallion and said, Why do you have this medallion? This time, the ancestors gaze toward Jian Chen hadpletely changed. I think you already know why I have this medallion. Do you dare to touch me now? Jian Chen said coldly. Deep fear appeared in the ancestors eyes. He took a few steps back slowly as the light in his eyes flickered uneasily. After some hesitation, he said, You may be a part of the hall and possess quite an impressive status in it but this is still a battle between ns. The hall will not interfere with these matters. Jian Chen frowned slightly as he heard this but he did not say anything. The ancestor continued, Ill give you five years time because of this medallion. After those five years, my n wille again. At that time, itll be useless even if you pull out that medallion. Jian Chen put the medallion away and said coldly, Then let it be five years. Ill fight you as the ruler of the Turtle n in five years. If I lose, then the Turtle n will temporarily bow down to you. But if I win, your Taihong n will belong to the Turtle n. Jian Chens words immediately caused a greatmotion in the surroundings. A few experts could already roughly feel Jian Chens strength. He definitely was not a 15th Star Seasoul warrior and he definitely could not increase his strength by a lot in those short five years. They wondered just how Jian Chen would fight with the ancestor who was of the 16th Star in five years. The two elders of the Turtle n secretly rejoiced. They did not believe that Jian Chen could be a 15th Star expert in five years at all. Alright, Ill fight you in five years, the ancestor said with the same expression. However, he secretly rejoiced. As a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King, he hadpletely seen through Jian Chens strength. He refused to believe that Jian Chen could raise his strength to a level where he would be able to fight him in five years. As the people of the Taihong n left, the Turtle n cheered in jubtion. A few nsmen who did not know about his strength really did believe that their ruler had the strength to fight a 16th Star expert. They all cheered, Long live the ruler, long live the ruler. Jian Chen calmed down everyone below, before slowly scanning past the second and third elder and the Saint Rulers behind them with narrowed eyes. He said loudly, Is there anyone else whos unhappy with me inheriting the position as ruler? We pay respects to the ruler! Earth-shaking cries immediately began to reverberate from the surroundings. In the blink of an eye, the area became a ck mass as the ordinary n members all bowed down. Only the two elders and the Saint Rulers remained standing. Jian Chen said nothing. He stared calmed at them with a sharp gaze. His eyes were like two drawn swords. We pay respects to the ruler. Thissted for some time, before half of the Saint Rulers also bowed down. They epted Jian Chens status. Only the other half of the Saint Rulers and the two elders remained standing. The two elders revealed ugly expressions. Their faces darkened very much, while the Saint Rulers who were still standing behind them looked toward the two of them. The elders clearly had power over them. Hmph, lets go, snorted the second elder. He turned around and left. The third elder and the Saint Rulers that followed them did not stick around for much longer either, following him away. The two elders understood that they could do nothing now that the situation had developed like this. The ruler had already won the support of the entire n, so even if they questioned the rulers identity, it was useless. This was all because Jian Chens Rulers Qi was the real thing. It was not a forgery and even the ordinary nsmen could feel it clearly. As everything had developed like this, nothing could stop Jian Chen from inheriting the position as ruler in the n. After sessfully inheriting the position, Jian Chen settled down in the Turtle n. He devoted all his efforts into cultivation, hoping to break through the secondyer of the Chaotic Body within five years. If he did so, he would have the power to battle a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King with his King Armament. The news about a ruler reappearing in the Turtle n spread very quickly. For some time, all the second-rate organizations in the surroundings all paid visits to them with rich gifts to congratte the n but all these misceneous matters were delegated to other people by Jian Chen. He did not appear at all, remaining in the beautifully decorated hall to cultivate. The next day, hall elder Hong went to the Turtle n in search of Jian Chen. When Jian Chen learned that the elder hade personally, he immediately stopped cultivating and received the hall elder in the hall. Jian Chen, is the final fragment of the Octoterra Map on you? Elder Hong cut straight to the point and asked straightforwardly. Correct, I am indeed in possession of a map fragment. Has elder Honge today specifically for this matter? asked Jian Chen. Elder Hong nodded with a smile. I have indeede because of that today. Jian Chen, the Octoterra Divine Hall will be opening in a year and only people below the 15th Star can enter. Each map fragment can permit twenty people to enter, so a total of a hundred and sixty people will be entering from the eight pieces. Ivee today to ask you for ten of the chances. Is that fine with you? Thats fine, of course thats fine. Jian Chen agreed without any hesitation. He only had three people that needed to enter, so he had no use for all the chances to permit people in. The Sea Goddess Hall had even saved his life after all. Elder Hong did not stay for much longer, leaving the n very quickly. With the elders departure, Jian Chen also continued his cultivation, pouring his energy into powering up. In order to revive the Turtle n, he needed to be strong enough. Only power could determine everything. Without him noticing, Jian Chen had already stayed in the sea realm for over a month. In the Changyang n of Lore City on the distant Tian Yuan Continent, a tower several hundred meters in height had appeared. From the very top of the tower, one could see arge portion of the city. The appearance of the tower in the Changyang n had caused quite arge disturbance in the city as it had not been built up slowly. It had appeared overnight instead, as if it had just grown out from the ground. Changyang Zu Yeyun current sat by a window in her white dress at the very top of the tower. She stared nkly in the direction of the Changyang ns main entrance, while her gaze was sorrowful. She would sit there almost every day, sitting for several days and nights every time this happened. She was unmoving like a piece of wood,pletely petrified. Sigh, a long sigh sounded from behind her. Changyang Zu Yunxiao slowly walked up to the window in a simr white robe, gazing at the misty-white sky in sorrow as well. He said, Its getting closer and closer to the day where Konger meets the end of his life. The seal is still present in his head, so hell never be able to be a Saint Ruler. I wonder where Konger is currently. Is he still alive? Can we ever see him again? Chapter 907: Return of the Changyang Clan Ancestor Chapter 907: Return of the Changyang n Ancestor Currently, an old man flew in the sky several hundred kilometers away from Lore City. He traveled extremely fast, utilizing Spatial Force as he fused with the surrounding space. He traveled several kilometers in the blink of an eye. Gesun Kingdom, Ive returned. Lore City, Ive returned. Changyang n, I wonder if you still remember your ancestor after so many years, said the old man with a sigh as he flew. He was Changyang Zu Yunkong, who had just returned. He was the founder of the Changyang n, known as the Changyang n ancestor by people. Changyang Zu Yunkong traveled directly for the Tian Yuan Continent after he had initially left Three Saint Ind. He spent over a month traveling, covering several millions of kilometers before he finally returned to the Tian Yuan Continent. Once upon a time, Changyang Zu Yunkong believed that he would never be able to return to the continent ever again. As a result, he was was extremely excited as well as strewn between emotions when he returned this time. Finally, he could vaguely see Lore City up ahead. As he saw the huge city walls, Changyang Zu Yunkongs excitement peaked. Argh! Changyang Zu Yunkong roared out as he was unable to suppress his emotions. His voice was thunderous, echoing in the surroundings and spreading far off into the distance. He seemed to be venting all the steam he had gathered throughout the years. Afterward, he shot toward the Changyang n like an arrow as he radiated with a vast presence. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun currently gazed down at the flourishing n from the window of the tower. Suddenly, Changyang Zu Yunxiaos eyes narrowed and he gently raised his head to stare into the distance. He could feel the presence of a Saint Ruler rapidly approaching the area but he paid no mind to it. As long as he doesnt cause trouble in the city, then let him be, thought Changyang Zu Yunxiao. They protected the Changyang n and since the n was in Lore City, they had vaguely be the protector gods of the city, which even made the kingdoms status increase greatly. Ive already sessfully be a Saint Ruler. Ive gained another two millennia of life. I wonder if my parents are still fine. I need to pay a visit to the protector n to see them sometime in the future. Though I wonder if they still can recognize me as I am right now. Many thoughts swam through Changyang Zu Yunkongs head as he flew. He felt conflicted, scattered among many emotions. Changyang Zu Yunkong boldly made his way into the city, slowly flying toward the bare center of the Changyang n andnding there. The current Changyang n is indeed much more powerful than before. All of this is because of my talented grandson. Changyang Zu Yunkong constantly looked around the rebuilt n. He was filled with excitement that he struggled to hide. How audacious! Who are you!? You havent entered through the main entrance! Dont you know the rules of our Changyang n? Arge group of guards immediately moved in unison and surrounded him as soon as hended in the open space. They all wrapped around him aggressively. All their faces were cold. Changyang Zu Yunkong could not help but smile when he realized the quality of the guards. The guards were much better than before, both in terms of teamwork and strength. Among them, he had even discovered a few Earth Saint Masters. The guards were never this powerful before. Just as Changyang Zu Yunkong was about to speak, his surroundings froze abruptly. It bound him tightly, even removing his ability to talk. As he was shocked, a white-robed, middle-aged man floated down gently from the tower. He was Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Changyang Zu Yunkong immediately became stunned the moment he saw Changyang Zu Yunkong. His eyes were filled with disbelief as well as intense excitement. Although so many years had passed, Changyang Zu Yunxiaos appearance had not changed at all. Changyang Zu Yunkong recognized him at first nce. Changyang Zu Yunxiao stared at the old man who had trespassed the n in such a bold fashion and could not help but frown slightly. He felt an extremely familiar feeling from this old man, as if he had seen him somewhere before. However, he was willing to swear that he had never met this old man. No one is allowed to trespass the Changyang n. Leave immediately ande through the main entrance or dont me me for being impolite, Changyang Zu Yunxiao said normally as he suppressed the suspicions in his heart. However, just as he wanted to wave his hand and send the familiar old man out, uncle Chang shed past all the guards in his caretakers attire, directly arriving before the trapped Changyang Zu Yunkong. Uncle Chang stared nkly at Changyang Zu Yunkong. His old face instantly became flooded with emotion as he said with a trembling voice, Master, master, youve finally returned, youve finally returned. Two streaks of turbid tears rolled uncontrobly down his cheeks, before he suddenly fell to his knees. He knelt as he said emotionally, Master, youve finally returned. The surrounding guards were all stunned by this. They looked at each other with emotions of astonishment. Uncle Chang was currently the oldest member of the n; although he was not the patriarch, even the patriarch needed to treat him politely. Yet uncle Chang was now actually referring to an old man they had never met in such a way. It made them all tongue-tied. Changyang Zu Yunxiaosplexion changed suddenly. His heart tossed and turned, extremely moved. He stared at the old man who had trespassed the n in disbelief as he said with a trembling voice, Y- y- youre- youre- youre Konger? Changyang Zu Yunxiao had already released Changyang Zu Yunlong from the bindings as he said that, allowing Changyang Zu Yunkong to regain control over his body. The white-dressed, elegant Changyang Zu Yeyun also descended from the sky quickly. She stared nkly at Changyang Zu Yunkongs old appearance. She too was filled with emotion and disbelief. Y- youre Konger? Are you really Konger? Changyang Zu Yeyun said with a trembling voice. Two streaks of emotional tears rolled from her eyes. She was overwhelmed with disbelief. When Changyang Zu Yunkong had first left the protector n, he still had the appearance of a man in his twenties. That face had been burned deeply into the couples minds, making them unable to ever forget it. However, now that they had met again, Changyang Zu Yunkong had be a wrinkly old man. Itpletely overthrew what the couple had anticipated, almost causing them to fail to recognize him. Changyang Zu Yunkong stared back at Changyang Zu Yeyun and Changyang Zu Yunxiao with mixed emotions. He fell to his knees and said with a trembling voice, Father, mother, Konger has been a horrible son. I have made the two of you worry. Konger, Konger, it really is you. Confirming his identity, Changyang Zu Yeyun could no longer suppress her emotions. She shot toward him like an arrow, embracing him tightly. Konger, Konger. My child, youve finally returned. Mother missed you so much. Mother had even believed that she would never see you again. Changyang Zu Yeyun choked with sobs. The joy and other emotions in her heart hadpletely overwhelmed her. Changyang Zu Yunxiao who stood to one side also began to weep. He was extremely moved as he mumbled, As long as youve returned. As long as youve returned. It has been so tough on you these years, Konger. Master, youve finally returned. This old servant thought he would never be able to see you again, uncle Chang said emotionally. The surrounding guards all watched on inplete astonishment. Quickly, a few smart guard captains guessed Changyang Zu Yunkongs identity and immediately bowed down. They cried out, We greet the old patriarch. We greet the old patriarch! The other guards all returned to their senses and bowed down too. Afterward, all the elders and important members of the n hurried over after receiving the news. They all came to pay their respect to the ancestors return. Konger, wasnt there a seal in your mind that prevented you from bing a Saint Ruler? W- why have you now be a Saint Ruler? Changyang Zu Yunxiao asked as the three of them calmed down. He was filled with doubt. Changyang Zu Yeyun had also noticed this and immediately revealed an expression of astonishment. She said, Konger, youve actually be a Saint Ruler. Perhaps the seal in your head has been undone? Changyang Zu Yunkong thought of Jian Chen the moment they brought this up. He immediately revealed a joyful smile and said, Father, mother, the reason why I could be a Saint Ruler was all because of a great grandson by the name of Changyang Xiangtian. He risked his life to enter the depths of the Fantasy Star Ocean and obtained a stalk of hundred-thousand-year Dragons Saliva. The grasses power suppressed the seal, allowing me to finally be a Saint Ruler. Changyang Xiangtian. Its actually him, Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun both mumbled gently. They both revealed happy smiles, before taking their son into the tower with them. A barrier was personally cast down by Changyang Zu Yunxiao around the tower, restricting any sounds from spreading to the outside. Inside, the three of them conversed for a whole day. In that time, Changyang Zu Yunkong told them everything that had happened since he left the protector n, and also learned about the most recent matters that had happened on the continent from his parents in detail. That included the matter regarding his great grandson, Changyang Xiangtian, and the Winged Tiger God. Even with Changyang Zu Yunkongs temperament, he struggled to stay calm after learning everything. He could not help but suck in a breath, quickly beginning to worry about the safety of his grandson. After all, the people searching for him were the ten most ancient protector ns of the continent. Xiangtian, that child is currently in the sea realm. Konger, you dont need to worry about his safety for now. At least Saint Kings cant enter the sea realm. He should be rtively safe hiding there, Changyang Zu Yunxiaoforted him as soon as he noticed Changyang Zu Yunkongs anxiety. The return of the Changyang n ancestor caused the n to celebrate jubntly. In the morning of the very next day, the king hurried over impatiently after receiving the news. He hade to pay respects to the Changyang n ancestor. However, when he arrived at the n, Changyang Zu Yunkong had already left the kingdom with his parents. They went to the protector n to get the great elders to remove the seal in his head. Chapter 908: Bi Jian’s Calculations Chapter 908: Bi Jians Calctions At the same time, in a concealed basement that was several hundred meters under the Huanggu n, hidden in an ancient forest. Several fist-sized luminous pearls were lodged in the roof of the basement, which added some light to the dark room as they shone hazily. Currently, a girl in yellow robes sat on the ground as she cultivated. She was a beautiful, possessing a face of devastating beauty. She currently sat in the center of the room like a sculpture as powerful and pure strands of water-attributed energy radiated from her body. It caused the entire room to be permeated with a hazy mist and tiny water droplets had condensed on the surrounding walls. She was Huang Luan. She had been taken here as the disciple-in-name of the ancestor of the Huanggu n quite some time ago, devoting her efforts to cultivation in this room ever since she had arrived. At this very moment, the door of the room slowly opened. A simply-dressed old man walked in. His appearance was ordinary but his eyes shone with vigor. His gaze toward Huang Luan hid a sliver of greed and coveting in its very depths. Huang Luan slowly opened her eyes, looking with spirited eyes toward the old man that had walked in from outside. She slowly stood up, before sping her hands at the old man. Master! This old man was the ancestor of the Huanggu n. He stared at her with a smile and said gently, Disciple, how has your cultivation been proceeding? I thank master for his concern. This Scripture of the Aqua Sunflower suits this disciple very much. In just such a short period of cultivation, my strength has increased greatly. However, since disciples Saint Force is water-attributed, disciples speed of cultivation should increase drastically if disciple cultivates in a ce where water-attributed energy of the world is rich. I hope master can let disciple go out to find a perfect ce for cultivation, said Huang Luan. Her voice was filled with spirit, like the call of ark. It was extremely pleasant. The ancestor smiled and said, Disciple, you need to remember that everything must proceed with at a gradual pace. Your speed of cultivation is already extremely fast, so you must not continue with undue haste. Otherwise, it might destroy your foundations. You should stay here to cultivate in this period of time, to prevent the outside world from disturbing you. Master... Huang Luan wanted to say something but she was cut off as soon as she opened her mouth. Alright, disciple, I wont disturb you any further. Cultivate well. I hope you can reach Saint Ruler at an earlier time. With that, the ancestor left. The doors to the basement closed up once again, leaving Huang Luan to stand alone in the center of the dark room. Suddenly, a book appeared in her hand. She casually flipped through it and murmured, Why doesnt master give me the entirety of the Scripture of the Aqua Sunflower? Hes only given me a small part of the very start. Huang Luan looked around at the surroundings and a light flickered in her eyes. She could acutely sense that the surroundings had been enveloped by a barrier. The barrier waspletely submerged into the soil, so it could not be seen at all. If she wanted to break it, she would need to break through theyer of soil first. This barrier was cast down by master to protect this room from any external disturbances. But... Huang Luan pondered in her heart. She seemed rather confused. However, she dismissed these notions very quickly. She sat down in the room again and thought, Im currently a Fifth Cycle Earth Saint Master. I should reach the Sixth Cycle soon with this current speed, before reaching Heaven Saint Master. I need to cultivate hard in the uing period of time and reach Saint Ruler quickly. Only then can I help Jian Chen. With a thought, her face darkened. Jian Chens resolute, handsome face shed through her head as she began to yearn for him deeply. Jian Chen, the entire continent is searching for you right now. Where are you? It must be very tough these days. ... A hundred thousand kilometers away from the Gesun Kingdom, several tens of thousands of people busied themselves with building the city at the base of the me Mercenaries. After these years of construction, the city that waspletely made of tungsten alloy for the mercenaries was already three quartersplete. The city walls were already over seventy meters in height. Although the city was iplete, it already possessed a mighty presence. The current mercenaries were extremely influential. They had be the most powerful organization in a radius of several hundred thousand kilometers. Even the hermit ns did not dare to provoke them over small matters as they had two Saint Rulers guarding them. With their connection to the Changyang n, it even made ancient ns fear them. Currently, the mercenaries had already grown to over three hundred thousand people in number. Although they could not bepared to the army of any small kingdom, they were undoubtedly the strongest. Every single member of the mercenaries possessed quite some strength and any one of thempletely exceeded any soldier of those kingdoms. The number of Earth Saint Masters they now possessed reached the hundreds, with forty-odd Heaven Saint Rulers. They were the supreme rulers of the region. You Yue and Bi Lian currently conversed in boredom in the pce that had already been repaired. The me Mercenaries had embarked on the right path with constant hard work over these years. In the recent period, the two of them had already delegated many matters to people below, only dealing with a fewrge, troublesome things when they appeared. As a result, their lives were now extremely rxing, no longer as tiresome as before. I wonder where brother is right now and when Ill be able to see him, said Bi Lian with a sigh as she sat at the table. A sliver of reminiscence appeared on her face. You Yue also revealed a vague sliver of distress and loneliness when she heard that, she also sighed. I hope he can return safely. I will always wait here for him and help him manage the foundation of the mercenaries he hadid down. The me Mercenaries is his. He was once here. Sister You Yue, when brother sees how grand the mercenaries has be now, hell definitely be ecstatic. For the captain of the mercenaries, youve done too much, too, too much, Bi Lian said sweetly. You Yue revealed a sweet smile and said nothing. However, as she stared at the hazy sky outside, there was a sliver of sorrow hidden in the very depths of her eyes. I was rejected by you not just once with simr reasons. Now, I finally can understand your pains. Before, you seemed to be so glorious, yet you endured such great pressures secretly. I wonder whether youll marry me after you return and deal with everything... I know that this marriage was set down by father all those years ago. Maybe Ive never even formed an impression in your heart. I might just seem more like an ordinary friend to you but you know, Jian Chen, your figure has already appeared in my heart. I cant cast it away no matter what... Several kilometers away from me City, over ten middle-aged men on ss 5 Magical Beasts stood in a straight line. They gazed at the city from afar on a mountain. The me Mercenaries sure are extravagant to build a citypletely out of tungsten alloy. Just the city itself is an invaluable treasure of the continent, said a blue-robed, burly, middle-aged man with a sigh. If another organization obtained this much tungsten alloy, theyd probably struggle to hide it. Only the me Mercenaries dare to act so fearlessly, boldly using it to build a city. A middle-aged man with me-red hair also sighed. His eyes were filled with envy. The middle-aged man who seemed to be in his twenties smiled weirdly and said, Everyone, the reason why I have called you all here over such long distances is not going to be as simple as just viewing me City. The middle-aged men beside him all looked at each other when they heard that. Afterward, one of them sped his hands at the young man and asked politely, Perhaps prince Bi Jian has other intentions for calling us over? Indeed, I do have other intentions. I wonder if everyone has ever thought about taking the city madepletely out of tungsten alloy? A cold smile formed on Bi Jians face. The expressions of the men all changed abruptly when they heard that. Someone said immediately, Prince Bi Jian, dont you know about the me Mercenarys backing? Our mercenary group may not be weak but even if were a hundred times bolder, we would never have ill intentions toward the me Mercenaries. Yeah, prince Bi Jian. Even if we ignore the fact that the mercenaries are supported by the Changyang n of the ten protector ns, Ive also heard that they have quite the rtionship with the esteemed grand elder of Mercenary City. Even if we have tremendous courage, we would never try to do anything against them. Thats just looking for death, added someone immediately. His eyes were filled with fear. A sneer formed on Bi Jians face. Whatre you worrying for? Since Ive called you all over to discuss this, Ill obviously deal with these possible fears for you. Yep, the Changyang n of the ten protector ns is indeed powerful but the reason for the protector ns existence is to protect the Tian Yuan Continent. They have an agreement to never interfere with anything regarding the continent unless its directly connected to the continents safety. I can guarantee you that if people from the Changyang n interfere with you when you fight for the city, the nine other protector ns wont just sit around and watch. Hmph, now with the matter of the Winged Tiger God, there should be quite the disagreement between the Changyang n and the other protector ns. As for Mercenary City, theres no need for you to worry at all. The reason for Mercenary Citys existence is almost the same as the protector ns. Although the grand elder of Mercenary City possesses the greatest power and status, everything he does is equivalent to what Mercenary City does. If he dares to interfere with what goes down with me City, just the disagreement of the other elders is enough to restrict his actions even if we ignore whether the protector ns will agree or not. Bi Jian, are you really sure that the other protector ns will stop them from interfering? asked a middle-aged man worriedly. Bi Jianughed confidently. Dont worry. My father has a deep bond with a great elder of the Yiyuan sect of the ten protector ns. Through this rtionship, Ive already secretly formed an agreement with the other protector ns. The Changyang n is too strong now. Not only do they have three geniuses, theyve even formed a connection with the Pure Heart Pavilion and the Arctic Ice God Hall. It has technically already broken the bnce between the ten protector ns. The other ns will definitely not just watch this through. Chapter 909: Qin Qin takes a Master Chapter 909: Qin Qin takes a Master The men around Bi Jian all began to breathe heavily when they heard this. Their nces toward the me City that was still under construction no longer possessed any fear, now reced by an intense greed. Prince Bi Jian, if the protector n and Mercenary City really wont be interfering, what else do we have to fear? One of the middle-aged men immediately said excitedly. Even with the entire Tian Yuan Continent in perspective, a citypletely made out of tungsten alloy like me City was enough to make everyone green with envy. Let alone hermit ns with Saint Rulers, even ancient ns that possessed Saint Kings would drool at it. The reason why they never dared to move against the mercenaries was all because they feared the protector Changyang n and Mercenary City. If it were not for these two powerful organizations supporting them, the mercenaries definitely would not have the power to keep such arge tungsten alloy mine in possession. Alright, as long as the me Mercenaries doesnt receive any other powerful support, we, the Apocalypse Mercenaries, will also take part. Afterward, many of them expressed their opinions. They were each a captain of huge mercenary groups, all with at least a thousand or even thousands of years of history. Although they were only Heaven Saint Masters, there were many former captains that had stepped down. There were some Saint Rulers among them. Most of the captains were greatly attracted by me City, so they all signed up for the operation to take it. Only a few of them were left hesitating and did not n to participate. Bi Jian looked at them with some cold intent, before looking toward me City once again. He said, The city should beplete in another years time. When itsplete, itll be time for us to take over it. Ill invite my father and a great elder of the Yiyuan sect to personally form a Space Gate when the timees and deliver your groups in from several hundred kilometers away. That would be fantastic. With the help from the two esteemed seniors, itll be too easy for our people to get here. The mercenary captains all revealed happy expressions. Beyond the continent, the Heavenly Enchantress currently sat on the edge of a cliff at the very top of Three Saint Ind. She had ced the simple Zither of the Demonic Cry on a t, smooth surface, gently ying the strings with her white and elegant fingers. It produced a pleasant sound. She was not wearing her veil, revealing her beauty that even the sky seemed to envy. Her hair fluttered gently in the slight breeze beside her ears, covering up a small portion of her face. It only amplified her beauty. The zither notes seemed to contain an enchanting, sagely tune, reverberating in the surroundings. It was filled with a sorrowful, miserable feeling that was able to influence the emotions of people and make them sad. The notes echoed gently through the area. All the small creatures who heard the sound quieted down, each and everyone stopping their foraging for food. They would lie down on the ground, listening quietly to the music that seemed to be the most beautiful tune in the world. The sadness within it even made some of the creatures tear up and cry. Whats with master? Why is she sad for no reason? Xiao Yue nced toward the Heavenly Enchantress location with suspicion. She was filled with doubt. I can feel that master seems to be very sad and very miserable. Its so weird. Why does master feel like this? Xiao Qian also said doubtfully as she blinked her bright eyes. They were baffled by why the Heavenly Enchantress would feel like this with no evident reason. The sad music gradually stopped. The Heavenly Enchantress had stopped ying the zither. She ced her hands gently on the zither strings, gazing lifelessly at where the sea and sky met. Her face was a mix of emotions. Sigh. The Heavenly Enchantress produced a long sigh and mumbled, Do I hate you, or do I not? She was currently strewn between different emotions. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed. She suddenly looked into the distance and with a gentle motion of her hands, she immediately ripped open space. It quickly formed a Space Gate. Through the gate, a huge and boundless continent could be seen. It was the Tian Yuan Continent. The Heavenly Enchantress disappeared through the Space Gate, having already traveled to the distant Tian Yuan Continent. Within the Tianqin n of Wurent City in the Zhuya Kingdom, a youngdy current sat all by herself in a pavilion. She yed the zither, producing beautiful music which drifted through the garden gently. Although Qin Qins zither had yet to reach the level where it could control the emotions of people, it possessed the power to influence and affect peoples feelings. It could make them be unwillingly intoxicated by her zither notes. Qin Qins zither seemed exactly like the Zither of the Demonic Cry used by the Heavenly Enchantress. They were of the same color, size and had the same number of strings. It seemed like the real thing. Master Jian Chen, just where are you? Are you still well? Qin Qin could not help but imagine Jian Chens handsome, determined face. She was filled with a deep reminiscence, and perhaps because of her emotions, the music she yed possessed a sliver of longing and concern. Qiner, youre ying here again! A heavy voice sounded from behind her. The patriarch of the n had arrived before her, staring at her with a smile. Qin Qin said nothing. She did not stop the gentle stroking of her fingers as if she had not even heard the voice behind her. Qiner, your marriage with the first young master of the Zhuyun n is in three days. Why dont you go and make some preparations, said the patriarch with a smile. The music suddenly stopped. Qin Qin said with a gentle but resolved voice, Father, I dont want to marry. Qiner, youre not young anymore. Its about time you marry. Its a pity that you cant cultivate, so your life is only as long as normal people. Otherwise, your father would not force you like this, said the patriarch. He too was filled with helplessness. But I dont like the first young master of the Zhuyun n. Does father want to force me into marrying someone I dont love? Qin Qins voice was filled with pain. Sigh. The patriarch produced a long exhale. He did not know what to say in this moment. At this very moment, a vast pressure suddenly appeared. It enveloped the entire n. Before this pressure, all the guards of the n felt like a boulder hade crashing down on them. It was even difficult for them to remain standing and they were now all incapacitated. Even the Earth Saint Masters were the same, immobilized by the pressure. In the entire n, the only person who was unaffected was Qin Qin. At this moment, a veiled, purple-dressed woman descended from the sky. She seemed like a fairy that came from heaven. She was filled with a dignified, divine, and consecrated aura. The woman carried a zither. She stopped three meters above in the air, staring at Qin Qin with the only thing revealedher emotionless eyes. She said, Are you willing to take me as your master? The patriarch of the Tianqin n had been bound by frozen space unknowingly. He stared at the mysterious woman in shock as his emotions churned. He struggled to speak. Qin Qin stared at the woman in shock, before locking onto the zither in the womans arms. It was exactly the same as the zither she used. A- a- are you the Heavenly Enchantress? Qin Qin immediately cried out as she identified the woman through the Zither of the Demonic Cry. The Heavenly Enchantress nodded slightly and said calmly, You have drawn me here with your zither music. Were fated to meet. Are you willing to take me as your master? Im willing, Im willing. Disciple Qin Qin pays respects to master. Qin Qin agreed hurriedly. She liked ying the zither, while the Heavenly Enchantress was equivalent to the god of zithers. She had once dreamed about bing a disciple of hers, so now that the opportunity had presented itself, how could she let it go? You will need toe with me if you ept. You will go far beyond the continent for cultivation. Are you certain? asked the Heavenly Enchantress. Qin Qin hesitated slightly. A strong unwillingness to part appeared on her face, but her eyes became determined soon after, Disciple is willing to leave the n and follow master to beyond the continent. However, disciple would like master to give disciple the chance to bid farewell to her family. The pressure from the Heavenly Enchantress body had already disappeared, freeing the people of the n from their bindings. The patriarch in the pavilion bowed toward the Heavenly Enchantress politely, before turning to Qin Qin. He said, Qiner, are you really going to be leaving the n? Qin Qin nodded resolutely. Father, you know that I cant cultivate and that I only like to y the zither. Only by following master can my fate be changed. The patriarch pondered in silence before exhaling deeply. Alright then. Qiner, go without worry. Whenever you have time, you need toe back and visit your father frequently. As for the marriage with the young master of the Zhuyun n, father will talk to them about it and cancel it. At this very moment, arge group of people rushed over from the surroundings. The person in front was the young master of the n, Qin Xiao. Qin Qin immediately informed them of the matter that she had taken on the Heavenly Enchantress as her master, before bidding farewell to them. She knew that once she left, she would not be returning anytime soon. Afterward, it would be a journey of tens of millions of kilometers. Even when Saint Rulers hurried without any sleep or rest, it would take them over a month of travel. Sister, brother respects your choice. In the future, brother will definitely be a Heaven Saint Master ande looking for you in the sea. Qin Xiaos eyes were filled with tears. He was extremely unwilling to part with Qin Qin. Qin Qins eyes also glimmered with tears. She said, Brother, when you see young master Jian Chen again, please give him this drawing. Qin Qin pulled out a piece of paper from within her wide sleeves, before slowly opening it. To no surprise, the drawing was of Jian Chen. It was him wielding the Light Wind Sword, in a sword dance all by himself. His posture with the sword was sharp, as if every strike was lethal. It was extremely realistic. Chapter 910: Violent Movements of the Emperor Armament Chapter 910: Violent Movements of the Emperor Armament In the very beginning, the Heavenly Enchantress paid no mind to it. She only believed it to be someone else with the same name but when she saw the drawing, her eyes narrowed. She grabbed at the empty air with her right hand and the drawing immediately flew into her grasp from Qin Qins hand. The group from the Tianqin n all became surprised when they saw the Heavenly Enchantress take the drawing of Jian Chen. They all looked toward her with suspicion. The Heavenly Enchantress stared at the person in the drawing nkly as mixed emotions appeared on her face. She subconsciously spat out a sentence, Why do you have his drawing? Master, do you know master Jian Chen? Qin Qins eyes lit up, staring at the Heavenly Enchantress unblinkingly. The Heavenly Enchantress returned the drawing to Qin Qin and said nothing. Her veiled face hid all her emotions. Some of the people present immediately began to worry when they saw the Heavenly Enchantress behave like that. They were afraid that Jian Chen had offended her in some way, which would affect her master-disciple rtionship with Qin Qin. Although some of them had thought this, none of them dared to mention it due to the Heavenly Enchantress status and fame. Qin Qin gave the drawing to Qin Xiao before leaving with the Heavenly Enchantress after a hurried farewell. They left for Three Saint Ind. The sky before the ancient mountain range was wonderful. It was sunny and cloudless, deep blue in color. Groups of flying magical beasts could be clearly seen as they soared freely through the sky. They would emit loud and clear cries from time to time. It resounded through the surroundings, echoing into the distance. The loud roars of beasts could be heard asionally within the forests, while magical beasts could be vaguely seen as they rushed after their prey at great speeds. There sometimes would even be the vague sounds of intense battles, coupled with powerful ripples of energy. This was a battle between high ss magical beasts and there was nock of ss 5 ones. At this very moment, the deep-blue sky began to distort violently. With a powerful energy, it ripped open and formed a colorful Space Gate. Three figures stepped out of the Space Gate. The leading person was a white-robed, middle-aged man. He seemed rather ordinary but he also gave off a feeling as if he was part of the surroundings. He had fused perfectly with the space around him. It was extremely easy for others to miss his presence. After him was a white-dressed, middle-aged woman. She was elegant and graceful. She also carried the feeling as if she was part of the surroundings. However, her presence was much more distinct than the man. The final person was an old man who was covered in wrinkles. He seemed to be past his seventies and he easily be misidentified as the senior of the two people in front. Konger, do you still remember this ce? Our n is hidden in this space. You can finally return home, Changyang Zu Yeyun said emotionally as tears pooled in her eyes. Changyang Zu Yunkong looked around at the familiar surroundings with mixed emotions. He said, I can finally return home. I can finally return home. Never did I think that there would be a time where I can return home. Changyang Zu Yunxiao could not help but reveal a smile as he looked at their emotions. He quickly pulled out a medallion and a beam of light shot out from it. The light directly collided with the space several hundred meters away. The space there trembled violently, before it gradually cracked open to reveal a thirty-meter-tall gate. Through the gate, simple structures could be seen. That was the location that the Changyang n of the ten protector ns resided. Yeyun, Konger, lets go in. Changyang Zu Yunxiao immediately led the two of them into the n. A giant, ten-meter-long sword currently stood in the dirt of the forbidden grounds behind the n. It shone with a bright, divine light and radiated with a powerful sword Qi. It seemed like a condescending supreme ruler. The sword was surrounded by an extremely powerful barrier. The barrierpletely enveloped the sword, fully locking its vast presence within. However, no one noticed that in the very moment Changyang Zu Yunxiao opened the ns gate, the sword had actually trembled by an undetectable amount, despite not having moved even a millimeter for hundreds of years. Changyang Zu Yunxiaos family entered the n that resided in this separate space. As soon as they stepped in, an azure-robed old man flew over with lightning speed. He arrived before the three of them in the blink of an eye. Yunxiao, youre finally willing toe back. I had thought you were going to spend your entire life outside, said the old man. There was nothing special to his voice but he constantly stared at Changyang Zu Yunkong with deep old eyes. He was filled with both surprise and doubt. Grandfather, grandson has sessfully brought Konger back from outside. Konger, why dont you quickly pay your respects to your great grandfather. Changyang Zu Yunxiaos voice was filled with emotion. The old man was Changyang Zu Xiao. He was the most senior member of the Zu faction in the Changyang n. Although he was a great elder like Changyang Zu Yunxiao, the difference in their age was around a millennia. Changyang Zu Yunxiao was a descendant of his. What did you say? H- hes Konger? Changyang Zu Xiao was filled with shock as he stared nkly at the old Changyang Zu Yunkong. Changyang Zu Yunkong took a step forward. Just as he was about to pay his respects to Changyang Zu Xiao, a supreme sword Qi suddenly erupted from the very depths of the n. The entire space was greatly affected, beginning to tremble violently. Pitch-ck spatial cracks began to crisscross in the sky, as if the entire region faced the threat of copsing. Changyang Zu Xiao suddenly raised his head and stared toward the depths of the n. Currently, his deep eyes shone with a bright light as he growled, Crap, the Emperor Armament has begun to react violently. Yunxiao,e with me to suppress the armament or the entire space is going to copse. Changyang Zu Xiao transformed into a streak of light, shooting toward the forbidden grounds at the rear of the n. At the same time, the other great elders all made their way to the forbidden grounds as well. All of them were extremely grim. Changyang Zu Yunxiao did nothing. He stood there stock-still as he stared nkly in that direction. He murmured, Why, why is this happening? The Emperor Armament has existed for several hundreds of thousands of years but this has never happened before. Why has it awakened violently twice in less than two thousand years? And in those two time... Changyang Zu Yunxiao stopped talking and looked toward Changyang Zu Yunkong. His emotions were mixed. Changyang Zu Yeyuns expression also became miserable as tears glimmered in her eyes. She said painfully, Why would the Emperor Armament suddenly react violently as soon as Konger has returned? I- is it perhaps really as the nsmen described it all those years ago? That Konger is really a cmity to the n, that his existence will only bring disasters to the n? The trembling of the space became even more violent. All the members of the n were greatly rmed as they stopped their cultivation to look at what was happening in the forbidden grounds. Crap, the Emperor Armament has almost broken free. Everyone at Saint Ruler has rushed over to help. Yunxiao, why dont youe? Changyang Zu Xiao voice boomed from within the forbidden ground. It was filled with a sense of urgency. Changyang Zu Yunkong stared fixedly in the direction of the forbidden grounds. The light in his eyes flickered as he revealed a doubtful expression. Changyang Zu Yunxiaos face was filled with pain. He slowly grabbed Changyang Zu Yunkongs shoulder and said remorsefully, Konger, lets back out. He left the Changyang ns space with Changyang Zu Yunkong. The moment they left the space, the Emperor Armament that had moved violently in the forbidden grounds gradually calmed down, before quieted downpletely. It was as if nothing had even urred in the first ce. All the members of the Changyang n could not help but rx slightly now that the Emperor Armament had calmed down once again. Only Changyang Zu Yeyun and Changyang Zu Yunxiao were filled with absolute grief, unable to cheer up no matter what. The great elders all walked out from the forbidden grounds, covered in sweat. Every single one of them was still in a state of shock. They were unable to suppress the armament even when they worked together earlier and once the Emperor Armament broke free, the space would have been destroyed. They all struggled to imagine just how catastrophic it would have been for the n. Weird. The Emperor Armament has never behaved like this before, so why has it behaved violently twice recently? The first time was because a nsman trespassed the forbidden grounds, so why has it happened this time? A great elder asked doubtfully. Changyang Zu Xiao seemed to think of something when he heard that. His expression changed immediately as he cried out involuntarily, Perhaps its because... Perhaps its because what? Changyang Zu Xiao, do you know the reason why the Emperor Armaments suddenly behaved so violently? A great elder immediately asked. The rest of them all looked toward Changyang Zu Xiao. The light in Changyang Zu Xiaos eyes flickered uneasily. He said nothing, directly heading toward the entrance of the n. The other great elders all looked at each other, before following behind him closely. They left the n together and when they arrived outside, they saw Changyang Zu Yunxiao, Changyang Zu Yeyun and Changyang Zu Yunkong at first nce. They recognized Changyang Zu Yunkongs identity very quickly. Yunkong, so its you! I finally understand why the Emperor Armament suddenly began to behave so violently when everything was well. Its all because of you, a great elder growled. Hisplexion was not good. In all these years, the Emperor Armament has only behaved so violently twice. The first time was because you trespassed the forbidden grounds and disturbed it, while the second time was because you entered the n today. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyuns expressions became extremely ugly. They were filled with pain. Perhaps the nsmen are right, that Changyang Zu Yunkong is a cmity of the Changyang n? That hell only bring disaster to the n? As soon as he steps into the n, he faces the rejection of the Emperor Armament and as soon as it breaks free, itll be an apocalyptic disaster for the n, said another great elder. His gaze toward Changyang Zu Yunkong immediately became rather hostile. Sigh. Changyang Zu Xiao exhaled deeply. His face was filled with helplessness as he said, Konger, you can never step back into the n again. Chapter 911: The Beast God Continent Gathers Near the Sea Realm Chapter 911: The Beast God Continent Gathers Near the Sea Realm Changyang Zu Xiaos words were like an imperial edict. It removed all possibilities of Changyang Zu Yunkong ever stepping back into the n, which made Changyang Zu Yeyun and Changyang Zu Yunxiao pale in that instance. This was because they knew that from now onward, their son could never enter the n ever again. Changyang Zu Yunkong did not seem to hear what Changyang Zu Xiaos words. He stared nkly at the forbidden grounds in the depths of the n while his face was filled with confusion. Great elders, please remove the seal in Kongers head, as you have promised, said Changyang Zu Yeyun as she endured the pain in her heart. Hm? He has actually broken through to Saint Ruler. Hows that possible? A great elder said in suprised when he finally discovered that Changyang Zu Yunkong had broken through to Saint Ruler. Afterward, Changyang Zu Yunkong narrated how he had managed to break through. The great elders doubts disappeared when they learned that he had actually used a stalk of hundred-thousand-year Dragons Saliva to temporarily suppress the seals power. Konger may not be able to enter the n but hes still a member of our n. Lets work together and remove the seal in his head, Changyang Zu Yunxiao said depressingly. Since he has already be a Saint Ruler, theres no need for us to worry that hell pass away from age for now. In my opinion, we should leave the seal in his head for now and remove it when he brings back his descendant Changyang Xiangtian. That way, hell be redeeming himself and hell be able to give an exnation to the tens of thousand n members. After all, he has caused quite the trouble by agitating the Emperor Armament with his return, Changyang Qing Yun muttered. The expressions of Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun abruptly changed when they heard that. Even Changyang Zu Xiaos expression became rather ugly. Elder Yun, I dont think that would be great. Last time in Lore City, we had dismissed Kongers punishment before the other protector ns. Now that the punishment is gone, why cant we remove the seal in Kongers head? Do you know that the seals existence will prevent him from strengthening? Do you know how big of an obstruction it is to his cultivation? Changyang Zu Yunxiao growled. Elder Yun, I also feel like we should remove Kongers seal, Changyang Zu Xiao said as well. The seal had originally been ced down by the seven on them, so they needed all seven of them to remove it as well. Everyone, I wonder what your opinions on this matter are. Changyang Qing Yun looked toward the others. I agree with elder Yun... I also agree with elder Yun... ... After a period of silence, all the other great elders voiced their opinions. They actually all agreed with Changyang Qing Yuns suggestion. Changyang Zu Yunxiaos face immediately sunk. He became absolutely furious. Since everyone else agrees with me, well leave it at that. The day we remove the seal in his head wille when he brings back Changyang Xiangtian, said Changyang Qing Yun with a smile. Afterward, he left with the other elders. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao floated in the air with sunken expressions. They were enraged, while Changyang Zu Yeyun sobbed by herself. She had originally thought that the great elders would remove the seal in his head immediately as soon as she brought Changyang Zu Yunkong back but never did she think it would end up like this. Theyve gone overboard. Changyang Zu Yunxiao clenched his fists tightly. He was utterly enraged, to the point where he had even begun to tremble slightly. Changyang Zu Xiao sighed deeply. He was filled with helplessness as he exhaled. Its all because of the Winged Tiger God... In the end, Changyang Zu Yunkongs seal was not removed nor could he return to the n. Under these circumstances, all he could do was return to Lore City and stay there as the esteemed and respected ancestor of the Changyang n. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun did not return to the n either after their disappointment. They chose to stay in Lore City with their son. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed. Jian Chen currently sat on a small mountainpletely formed from grand quality crystal coins in a secret room below the Turtle n. The sword spirits hovered above his head, assisting Jian Chen with the refinement of the coins into the purest energy possible. The grand quality crystal coins were all condensed from extremely pure water-attributed energy of the world. They possessed simr effects to monster cores and were able to increase Jian Chens rate of cultivation. These crystal coins were all obtained by Jian Chen in exchange for an opportunity to enter the Octoterra Divine Hall. Each Octoterra Map fragment could let in twenty people and Jian Chen had already let the Sea Goddess Hall take ten of them. The other tenpletely belonged to him. Nubis, Xie Wang and him would only take up three spots, so he put the other seven spots on sale. He exchanged the spots for some of the things he needed. For these opportunities, the only two Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler elders in the Turtle n came looking for Jian Chen. They wished to obtain a chance to enter the divine hall but no matter what they said, they got nothing from Jian Chen. This was because the two of them were under the second and third elder, a part of the group that had initially opposed Jian Chens session as ruler. Jian Chen obviously would not waste any valuable spots on these people. He was more willing to exchange them for things that he needed himself. Jian Chen did not even consider bribing them because he felt like he had no need to do that at all. He did note to the Turtle n to actually be some ruler but toplete the grand elders final wishes. The seven spots were all sold off in a mere three months. Jian Chen used three of the spots to exchange for vast quantities of grand quality crystal coins, while he used the other four to exchange for four materials used to forge the Azulet swords. After so many years of exhaustive search, Jian Chen had already collected more than ten of the materials. He onlycked four of them but he already had an idea for one of the four. It was the Heavens Soulstone from the Yama Hall of the three great assassination organizations. Ill definitely be paying a visit to Yama Hall after I be powerful enough, thought Jian Chen. At the same time, a vast and powerful presence suddenly emerged from the ny-eighth floor of the Beast God Hall. It was like the gradual awakening of a primordial beast, radiating with a terrifying pressure. It caused the weather to change and the entire continent was affected. All the magical beasts trembled helplessly on the ground, while great fear and dread appeared in their eyes. In an instant, all ny-seven other people cultivating in the hall opened their eyes. They all looked toward the ny-eighth floor, some happy while others down. Kaisers actually broken through. Now, our disparity in strength is bing greater and greater, murmured a ruddy old man as he raised his head on the ny-seventh floor to look at the ny-eighth floor. He frowned slightly. He was one of the three emperors of the Beast God Continent, Saint Emperor of the Peng n, Cangqiong. On the ny-sixth floor, tiger king Lankyros suddenly rose from the ground. A smile formed on his face. Five years have psed. Kaiser is finallying out of seclusion. A burly, three-meter-tall man emerged slowly from the ny-eighth floor of the hall. His appearance did not stand out at all but his eyes were extremely sharp, like drawn swords. Just his gaze gave people the feeling that it could pierce through steel. It was that shocking. It would have been frightening if someone stared into his eyes. A bold aura wrapped around the man. It filled the entire hall, enveloping all ny-eight floors with his great presence. Just his presence possessed the might to cause the world to tremble. This man was the ruler of the Beast God Continent. He was undoubtedly the most powerful person on the continent. Kaiser, youve finallye out, Lankyros voice resounded from outside. Kaiser strode out of the hall. With his every step, the hall would tremble slightly. If it were not for the fact that the hall had been built solidly, it probably would have been reduced to dust long ago. Lankyros,e with me to the Tian Yuan Continent for the Winged Tiger God. Hmph, Id like to see wholl be stopping us this time. Kaisers voice was filled with arrogance, as if he looked down on everyone in the world. Kaiser, there has been some changes to the situation. Jian Chens taken the Winged Tiger God into the sea realm, so its no longer on the Tian Yuan Continent anymore, growled Lankyros. The sea realm! Kaiser frowned slightly when he heard that. After some slight thought, he said, Then lets head to the sea realm. Kaiser then looked toward the ny-seventh floor and said with a heavy but clear voice, Cangqiong,e with us to the sea realm for the Winged Tiger God. The Winged Tiger God is the god of the magical beast race. We have no right to interfere with anything the beast god does, unless it faces a life-threatening danger. Otherwise, I will not be interfering with anything rting to the beast god, Cangqiongs ancient voice boomed from the ny-seventh floor. Kaisers eyes became slightly cold but he said nothing. He departed the continent with Lankyros, two-thirds of all the experts in the hall, and all the experts in their factions. They proceeded toward the sea realm. Even though the Beast God Continent was extremely far away from the sea realm, it was nothing to Kaiser and Lankyros who were both Saint Emperors. They directly ripped open space and formed a Space Gate, traversing tens of millions of kilometers with a single step. They arrived in the sky above the sea realm. Thousands of experts who were at least Saint Ruler gathered in the sky. They radiated with a terrifying might that caused the water below to sink by ten meters. Kaiser floated above condescendingly and stared down at the seawater coldly. He growled, Theres a barrier cast down by the sea goddess in the ancient times. I wonder how powerful it still is after so many years. Lets find out today. With that, Kaisers eyes immediately began to glow, narrowing instantly. He grabbed at the empty space and the entire region darkened with his hand. The weather conditions changed with a flip of that hand. Vast quantities of World Force poured toward his hand, before condensing into a giant, ten-meter-long spear. It shot toward the barrier that encased the entire sea realm with a terrifying force. Chapter 912: The Sea Goddess Appears Chapter 912: The Sea Goddess Appears As the number one expert of the Beast God Continent struck out, he immediately attracted the attention of all the people from the Beast God Continent. This included tiger king Lankyros. They all stared fixedly at Kaisers attack. The spear condensed from Kaisers great strength directly tore through space. It shot down into the ocean with an unstoppable force, cracking open the space wherever it passed by. The spear remained in mid-air. It had not even touched the water, yet its terrifying pressure had pushed all the water to expand in the surroundings, lowering the surface of the water below it. As the spear touched the water, the water directly disappeared. It revealed a dark hole that directly led to the bottom of the ocean. At that very moment, a blue pir of light shot out from the barrier that encased the sea realm. It directly collided with Kaisers spear. Boom! With a great rumble from the sea, the surface of the water began to churn. It abruptly shot up and was actually knocked thousands of meters into the air by the violent energy ripples, unfolding on a magnificent scale. A blue barrier rose from the depths of the sea. The barrier that protected the entire sea realm expanded to countless times its previous size in that instant and rose above the water. The sea water was actually pushed into the surroundings by the suddenly-rising barrier and caused the surface to begin tossing and turning. It formed a huge wave several hundred meters in height, rippling off in all directions. People of the Beast God Continent, leave. The world of my Sea race is not one that you can trespass. A sound voice resounded from ahead. A blurry figure could be vaguely seen in the huge barrier. The figure was elegant and graceful. It was the figure of a woman. Who are you? Kaiser stared fixedly at the figure that was virtually a part of the barrier. His voice was deep while his expression was grim. Lankyros face sank abruptly. He could actually feel a grand pressure from the figure even though he was a Saint Emperor. The pressure was so great that it shocked him; even before Kaiser, he had never experienced something so great. I think you already have the answer as to who I am. I dont want to make it difficult for you. You can leave. No one can invade the world of my Sea race, a soft voice rang out again. The woman in the barrier had actually taken a step and had left the barrier. She formed an illusionary figure in the middle of the air that was extremely blurry. Youre the sea goddess? Youre not dead yet? Kaisers face sank. He suffered quite the psychological blow when he found out that the sea goddess was not dead yet. This had shocked him greatly. Correct. Im indeed still alive, the sea goddess said softly. Kaiser stared fixedly at the illusionary figure and seemed to think of something. His eyes immediately lit up as he sneered, Sea goddess, since youre not dead, why havent youe out personally and only sent this soul? Perhaps, only your soul remains now? My soul is enough to stop you from entering, said the sea goddess. Her voice was calm and emotionless. Impossible. Even if you had surpassed Saint Emperor, its impossible for you to live so long. Sea goddess, if Ive guessed correctly, then youve actually died long ago. Just for some reason, your soul did not disperse and survived till today. Am I right? Too bad, you cant threaten us at all in the form you are in right now. A sneer formed on Kaisers face. The fear in his heart gradually disappeared. The barrier of the sea realm took me a hundred years to cast down. I can use the power of the barrier at will; even if Im just a soul, youre not my opponent, said the sea goddess. Is that so? Kaisers lips formed a cold smile. Id like to see whether your barrier from all those years ago can withstand an attack from Lankyros and me. A powerful presence radiated from his body, which caused the surrounding energy to be violent. Vast quantities of World Force quickly began to gather toward Kaiser. At the same time, a towering presence began to radiate from Lankyros as well. His two arms immediately began to bulge, ripping through his clothes. They transformed into two golden tiger paws, while invisible World Force gathered around them. Do it! Kaiser shouted. Together with Lankyros, they struck out powerfully and directly surged toward the sea goddess. The space up ahead immediately became a wall of darkness. The attacks from the two Saint Emperors had shattered and copsed it. The attacks directly passed through the sea goddess body and struck the barrier behind her forcefully. With a violent rumble, the barrier only rippled. It did not even tremble, easily resisting the attacks from the two Saint Emperors. Violent ripples of residual energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings. It immediately knocked back the thousand or so ss 7 and ss 8 Magical Beasts from the Beast God Continent. Its useless. Unless you surpass the realm of saints and reach the Origin realm, you wont be able to break through the barrier Ive cast down. Even if all three Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continente, its useless. The sea goddess voice rang in Kaiser and Lankyros ears. The two of their faces darkened greatly. After a period of silent thought, Lankyros spoke out, Sea goddess, we have no intentions of invading the sea realm. Our great beast god has appeared in the sea realm. We only want to take him back from the sea realm. The rules of my sea realm do not change. Only magical beasts below ss 8 can enter. It doesnt matter who it is, those who are ss 8 and above are forbidden, said the sea goddess. Alright, then well send in some peak ss 7 Magical Beasts into the sea realm. I hope the sea goddess makes it convenient for us and assists us in finding the beast god. My Beast God Continent will be extremely grateful, Lankyros said emotionlessly. The beast god of your continent has nothing to do with me. After your people enter the sea realm, they will be in charge of their fates. I will not be helping you, said the sea goddess. With that, Kaiser and Lankyros both revealed ugly expressions. Also, the person youre searching for isnt as simple as you think. Unless ss 8 Magical Beasts head out personally, you wont be able to handle him at all. You should decide yourselves if you want to send experts into my sea realm. The sea goddess turned around and reentered the barrier after she threw that down. She fused with the barrier once again. Kaiser clenched his fist tightly as stared coldly at the sea goddess back. He growled, There will be a day where I break through the realm of saints and reach that legendary Origin realm. At that time, Ill definitely be smashing through your barrier. Lets go. Kaiser immediately began to return to the Beast God Continent with his experts after he threw that threat down. The sea goddess gentle voice rang out in the surroundings once again after their departure. Her voice was filled with reminiscence and pity. Do you really think that realm of saints is really that easy to break through? In the ancient times, there were plenty of people who had reached the peak of Saint Emperor but there were only a tiny amount who truly broke through to the Origin realm. Not to mention, its no longer possible to break through now, unless the world returns to how it was like before in the ancient times. In the distant north from the Tian Yuan Continent, there was a snow-white world. There were mountains of crystal-like ice formed from the cold as far as the eye could see. The ice radiated with a frigid aura. The snow and ice never melted there and had already existed for countless years. The climate there was so cold that no ordinary people could endure it. Even Earth Saint Masters would not be able to exist for too long in that climate. The cold wind whistled like the howls of ghosts. A visible, white gas was constantly blown around by the wind. The white gas was extreme frigid Qi. It was so powerful that it had reached a startling level. Even Heaven Saint Masters would be frozen up instantly if they came into contact with it and they would never to be able to break free again. Only Saint Rulers could withstand it. This was the arctic, the deste arctic. Currently, a huge divine hall stood quietly in the depths of it. The hall was extremelyrge, over tens of thousands of meters both long and wide. It stood there silently like a sleeping primordial beast. It radiated with a great aura. Currently, a womanid quietly on a bed carved from ten-thousand-year profound ice as she was enveloped by an extreme frigid Qi. The woman waspletely snow-white; not only were her clothes white, even her long hair and eyshes were snow-white. She was Changyang Mingyue, the holy maiden of the Arctic Ice God Hall. The extreme frigid Qi was slowly absorbed by her. The presence that radiated from her strengthened by a significant amount after she had absorbed the extreme frigid Qi and even the frigid Qi on her thickened. Changyang Mingyues long eyshes trembled gently. She finally opened her eyes slowly and rose up from her bed of ice. She allowed the terrifying coldness that radiated from the bed to brush up against her thin-looking body. Protector Shui, Changyang Mingyues mouth moved slightly as she spoke gently in the empty room. This one greets the holy maiden. An icy voice appeared out of nowhere. A personpletely d in snow-white armor suddenly appeared in the room. She knelt on a single knee courteously. Her body stature was elegant and graceful; although her appearance could not be seen through her helmet, it was not hard to tell that she was a woman. Protector Shui, just how long do I need to stay here? I really want to return home and see my family. Changyang Mingyue seemed lonely. Her heart was filled with attachments. Holy Maiden, your Profound Ice Body has yet to awakenpletely. You cant leave the hall right now, protector Shui said icily and without any emotion. Her eyes were so cold that she seemed like an emotionless, cold-blooded creature. Just how long will it take before my Profound Ice Body fully awakens? Changyang Mingyue asked. This one does not know. It will all depend on the holy maiden, said protector Shui. My youngest brother currently faces the pursuit of the ten protector ns and the Beast God Continent. His life is in constant danger and things have also happened to father. I dont care, Im going to Lore City immediately. Changyang Mingyues voice was filled with worry as she directly made her way for the outside. Protector Shui appeared before Changyang Mingyue out of nowhere and blocked her. She said, Holy maiden, you cant leave the hall right now. Protector Shui, since Im your holy maiden, you must listen to my orders. I order you to get out of the way immediately. I want to go right now. A sliver of anger appeared on Changyang Mingyues face. This one cannot do that, protector Shui said before slowly backing out. Changyang Mingyue immediately made her way for the door but as soon as she arrived there, it had been sealed up by an invisible energy. It prevented her from leaving. Protector Shui, why do you trap me here? Changyang Mingyue said furiously. Her voice was filled with panic. Protector Shui stood outside the door as she stared at Changyang Mingyue. Holy maiden, before your Profound Ice Body fully awakens, this one cannot let you leave the hall. Protector Shui, I beg you. Please, let me out. I really miss home. I really miss my mother and my younger brother. Two streaks of tears ran down from Changyang Mingyues eyes as they radiated with a certain coldness. Her tone was close to pleading. Changyang Mingyue knew that in the hall, the protector that stood before her possessed the greatest status. In the hall, she was equivalent to a god. Protector Shui stared nkly at Changyang Mingyue. She could feel Changyang Mingyues pain. Holy maiden, youve changed. This one remembers that you were not like this before. You never cried over those mortals matters. Protector Shui looked at her with mixed emotions. Afterward, she sighed gently and said, Holy Maiden, I was ordered to stay here and wait. Only after over three million years did you descend. In this crucial moment, I cant let anything happen to you. Before your Profound Ice Body awakens, this one definitely will not let you leave. Even if this one has to offend the holy maiden, this one will not change her mind. Dont worry about your family. Theyre all safe and your youngest brother is extremely safe. He has already found refuge in the sea realm, with the sea goddess secretly helping him. He wont be encountering any dangers. And your father is going to be revived by your brothers Radiant Artes soon. Really? Protector Shui, is that true? You can sense the circumstance that my family and my brothers are in? Changyang Mingyue stared at protector Shui as the light in her eyes flickered. Protector Shui said, Holy maiden, theres nothing this one does not know about this world. With that, she seemed to think of something and the light in her eyes dulled. She thought, Holy maiden, I hope you can sever your rtionship with your brother early. Because in the future, you may end up in conflict and be at each others lives. Chapter 913: Opening of the Octoterra Divine Hall Chapter 913: Opening of the Octoterra Divine Hall In the blink of an eye, the time for the opening of the Octoterra Divine Hall had arrived. Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wang all left the Turtle n to gather at the Sea Goddess Hall. Jian Chen still possessed the status of a guest in the Sea Goddess Hall, so he had his area for cultivation. Currently, the three of them sat in the hall as they conversed and discussed about entering the Octoterra Divine Hall. Nubis had left the saint artifact half a year ago. When they were previously faced with the pursuit of the experts from the Serpent God Hall and Heavens Spirit Hall, he had burned his vital essence as a price to exceed his maximum speed, which led to severe over-consumption. He stayed in the artifact space for an entire half a year, recovering all his lost vitality from absorbing the old snakes hidden essence. He had also raised his cultivation to the peak of Saint Ruler once again, now only an inch away from Saint King. Mo Ji of the Thousand-handed n greets the ruler of the Turtle n. A husky voice rang from outside, heard clearly by the three of them. With a thought, he released the barrier around the hall and said, Come in. Jian Chen had a very deep impression in regards to the Thousand-handed n. The Thousand-handed n was one of the greatest ns of the sea realm. They were much more powerful than the Taihong n, with one 16th Star Seasoul Warrior and two 15th Star Seasoul Warriors. They were a famed n within the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. The Thousand-handed ns original form simr to the centipedes onnd. They were extremely long, with a thousand limbs in total. They were good at poisoning people with their venom and possessed a tenacious life force. Even if their bodies were destroyed, they could rebuild their bodies in a very short amount of time as long as their souls remained. It was extremely miraculous. The Thousand-handed n was one of the ns that had purchased an opportunity to enter the Octoterra Divine Hall from him. A ck-robed old man walked in from outside. He was skinny, while his face was covered with a thinyer of hairs. He seemed like a monkey but his deep eyes would sh with a cold light from time to time. His eyes were filled with cold-bloodedness and viciousness. Mo Ji greets the ruler of the Turtle n. The old man sped his hands at Jian Chen. Although his voice was polite, he did not carry an expression that matched it. Pleasee in, warrior Mo Ji. May I ask if theres anything you need for suddenlying to find me? Jian Chen smiled as he said mildly. Mo Ji sat down beside Jian Chen and smiled. Ruler, well be entering the Octoterra Divine Hall soon. The divine hall is filled with danger; not only do we have to prepare against the attacks from other people, we have to pay attention to the various killing formations in the hall. We can die very easily with a slip in focus. Mo Ji hase to find the ruler this time actually because Mo Ji wants to team up with the ruler. That way, our chances of staying alive would increase greatly. I wonder how the ruler feels about this. Jian Chen frowned slightly when he heard that but after a period of thought, he nodded in agreement. Mo Ji rejoiced when he gained Jian Chens agreement. He then left after conversing slightly with Jian Chen. Jian Chen, as long as were a little careful, were strong enough to rampage in there with our strength. Why did you let him join us? Nubis asked in confusion. This is only temporary and we know nothing about the Octoterra Divine Hall. Well be able to get a general idea of it from him, said Jian Chen with a smile. His eyes flickered as he thought of something. After Mo Ji had left, another three people came to Jian Chen. They were all experts of various ns that were also entering the hall. All of them were of Ninth Heavenly Layer, with shocking talent and great strength. They all wished to join Jian Chens group and enter the hall together. Jian Chen did not turn them down because he knew this was all temporary. Cracks would appear in their truce when they came across something enticing. Additionally, with so many helpers, they would not need to worry about being ganged up on. After all, no one who entered the hall this time would be weak. Not only would they be of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, there would be plenty of talented people who had alreadyprehended Saint Tier Battle Skills. They could heavily injure Saint Kings, so Jian Chen needed to deal with them carefully. The three of them spent three days in the hall. After these three days, all the people who were entering the Octoterra Divine Hall gathered in a huge, empty space, before they left the pce under the lead of two hall elders and various experts. They flew toward the location where the three territories bordered one another. Jian Chen nced at the surroundings and realized that there were over three hundred people who wereing along as well. Other than the sixty people who were entering the hall, the others were experts of various ns and a few elders of the Sea Goddess Hall. Of the two hall elders that apanied them, one of them was the elder Hong that Jian Chen was familiar with. The other person was a blue-dresseddy. She wielded a meter-long staff and her face was obscured by ayer of mist. It was hazy and indistinct. Although thedy seemed very simr to Antis that had initially saved them from the experts of the other two halls, Jian Chen knew that she definitely was not Antis but someone else. After several days of flight, the group arrived at the border. Just as they arrived, the experts from the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Serpent God Hall just happened to fly over from afar. They had actually all arrived at the same time. One year is up. Lets get straight to it. Those in possession of the map fragments, please take them out at the same time and bring them together, hall elder Hong said. Immediately, eight people took out the map fragments, before they all walked up to the very front of the group. Of the eight fragments, the Sea Goddess Hall had a total of four pieces, while the other two halls had two each. Jian Chen stood together with three other people. He could immediately feel that he was being stared at by several sharp gazes with his keen senses, so he nced around. He discovered that the two hall elders from both the Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall stared at him darkly. They looked so vicious that they virtually seemed like they wanted to devour him. Jian Chen remained as usual but he sneered inside. Some time ago, both halls had suffered greatly through his hands. They all had Saint Kings fall and three 16th Star experts had been taken away by Antic of the Sea Goddess Hall. It was embarrassing. So the map fragment that belonged to my Hao family has ended up in your hands. Brat, whats your name and which organization do you belong to? Through what means did you obtain the map fragment? An old voice boomed from the Heavens Spirit Halls side. An old man stared at Jian Chen with an ugly expression. The old man knew very well which ns were in possession of the seven other map fragments. Jian Chen was the only one he did not recognize. Jian Chen looked toward the direction where the voice came from and immediately recognized the old man as the Saint King of the Hao family, the person that Qing Yixuan had robbed all those days ago. I am Jian Chen, ruler of the Turtle n. I naturally obtained this map fragment from Qing Yixuan. Jian Chen smiled as he sped his hands at the Saint King. If this person had not injured Qing Yixuan heavily through his Saint Tier Battle Skill, Jian Chen would not have been able to take the map fragment from her. The old mansplexion could not help but recover slightly when he heard that. Heughed aloud. The rumors said that the map fragment Qing Yixuan had taken from me ended up being stolen by two 14th Star juniors. In the beginning, I didnt believe it but it looks like its all true now. Hmph, never did I think that Qing Yixuan of the eight great human experts would be tripped up by two juniors. The gazes from many people toward Jian Chen underwent a weird change, now mixed with quite some admiration. Just the courage to steal from the famed Qing Yixuan as a 14th Star Seasoul Warrior was worthy of respect. At this moment, elder Hong pointed out. Four strands of energy shot out from his finger, fusing and disappearing into the map fragments. Soon afterward, a ripple of energy surged out from the four palm-sized map pieces, which now glowed with ayer of hazy light. Everyone, please undo the seal on the map fragments. Elder Hong looked toward the people of the other two halls. Shortly afterward, the hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Serpent God Hall moved in unison. Two ripples of energy shot out from their fingers and into their map fragments, undoing the seal hidden within. The other four fragments immediately began to shine with a hazy glow. The light became brighter and brighter, before reaching an extremely dazzling level. They were likes suns that illuminated the surroundings. The eight map fragments slowly flew from their hands, before joining together in the air. A whileter, the light gradually receded and a meter-wide square piece of leather could be seen floating in the sky. It then flew toward the territory of the Serpent God Hall with lightning speed. The Octoterra Map will lead us to the Octoterra Divine Hall. Follow it! Someone cried out. Immediately, the people from the other two halls crossed over their borders in pursuit. The three halls had agreed beforehand that they could cross into any halls borders during the period of searching for the divine hall. A group of people pursued the map boldly. It finally stopped in the air above an ancient mountain range after covering hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Currently, the map radiated with a weird aura as it floated in the air. It caused the surrounding space to tremble gently and be blurry. So this is where the Octoterra Emperor hid his divine hall, murmured the two hall elders of the Serpent God Hall as they raised their heads to look at the sky. In this moment, an extremely powerful ripple of energy ripped open the space. It formed a huge, ck hole and from within it a huge divine hall slowly emerged. The Octoterra Hall had finally descended upon the sea realm. The divine hall was several thousand meters long and tall. It waspletely golden as if it was made of gold and it shone with a dazzling golden light. The divine hall was bewitching. As the divine hall emergedpletely, the ck hole above also disappeared. Soon afterward, the map separated into eight pieces again, falling into the hands of the initial eight people. Brother Jian Chen, the most valuable thing in the divine hall other than the Octoterra Emperors legacy is this divine hall. Once you enter it, you need to find a way to get to the control center of the hall and obtain it, elder Hongs voice boomed in Jian Chens ear. Hemunicated with him through a mental message. Jian Chen nodded expressionlessly. Afterward, he flew toward the hall that was high up in the sky with the other people who were entering. Very soon, a hundred and sixty experts entered the hall with the help of the eight map fragments. Meanwhile, the people from the three halls did not leave and instead began to wait patiently outside. They wanted to wait until all of them hade out, to prevent any treasures from being stolen on their return journey. Chapter 914: Attack of a Beast Horde Chapter 914: Attack of a Beast Horde The hundred and sixty experts all gathered together within the Octoterra Divine Hall. They stood around in groups, observing the surroundings vigntly. They all remained cautious of one another. Jian Chen, Nubis, Xie Wang, and the four others gathered together. They stood in an inconspicuous corner and observed the people around them carefully. At the same time, they examined their surroundings through the corner of their eyes. They currently stood in an extremely wide hall. It was circr in shape, while the surrounding tunnels lead off in all directions. There were a total of sixteen tunnels and every single one of them was over thirty meters tall. No one knew where they led off to. Mo Ji, do you have a map of this ce on you? Jian Chen sent a mental message to the four other people. The map fragments were only the key to the divine hall and did not possess a map of the hall itself. Additionally, the fragments had already disappeared after they had entered the ce. Mo Ji shook his head gently. Its said that the Octoterra Emperor remained alone throughout his life with very few friends. When he built this divine hall after bing an emperor, no one apart from the emperor had entered it back then either. There was never a map of this ce that has gone into cirction. Itll be a test of our luck in the uing part of the journey. I hope we can find the right path, replied a ck-robed young man. He was an expert from arge n and his name was Da Xin. He was one of the four people who had joined Jian Chen. Quite a few of the small groups in the surroundings began to move at this moment. They all chose one of the sixteen tunnels and went through with their choice. Abruptly, muffled sounds began to resound from the surroundings. It was densely packed, like the constant pitter-patter of rain. It urred in all sixteen tunnels. This sudden urrence raised everyones vignce to the maximum. They all made preparations for battle and even the people who were about to depart returned. They all gathered in the hall once again. A series of densely-packed beast roars reverberated from all sixteen tunnels. Large beasts all flowed from the tunnels, each and every one of them charging at the people viciously. There were many of these beasts and none of them were weak. They were all at least as strong as Heaven Saint Masters and many of them had already reached the level of Saint Rulers. These are all vicious beasts. God dammit, whyre there so many and whyre they all so strong... The Octoterra Emperor actually raised a bunch of vicious beasts in his divine hall. Itll be troublesome now. All of them have been affected by the hall; they may not possess intelligence but theyre much more powerful than ordinary vicious beasts. I hope we donte across overly powerful ones... There are just too many. We need to work together to kill them all off... The peace of the hall was immediately broken and quite a few Saint Rulers called out grimly. Jian Chen and Nubis both became stern. Nubis hands immediately became golden,pleting his preparations for battle. He growled, I can already feel the presence of several ss 8 Magical Beasts. Theres actually ss 8 ones in the horde. Strands of Chaotic Force poured out from Jian Chens chaotic neidan, boosting the defense of the Chaotic Body to the absolute maximum. Afterward, he drew his King Armament from his Space Ring. He fully expanded his presence but it suffered restrictions due to being in the divine hall. He could only expand it to several thousand meters away at maximum and it could not pass through any parts of the structure. There are a total of four ss 8 Magical Beasts. Two of them are of the Second Heavenly Layer, the third one is of the Third Heavenly Layer, while thest one is of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, Jian Chen said gruffly. He had already sensed the exact strength of the beasts up ahead through his presence. At the same time, he had discovered that the interior of the hall was humongous, nothing like the few thousand meters tall and long it had seemed from the outside. The size of the hall as seen from the outside was not its true size. The beasts surged out from the sixteen tunnels like a flood, meeting the hundred and sixty Saint Rulers very quickly. An intense battle erupted between both sides and violent ripples of energy filled the entire space. However, it failed to break anything. Nubis was only an inch away from Saint King. Combined with the fact that he was a beast of antiquity, he was not any weaker than ordinary Saint Kings. He charged into the horde of beasts all by himself, constantly impaling them one by one with his hands. He ripped the huge bodies of the beasts to pieces and filled the air with blood and dyed the ground red. Jian Chen also charged into the beast horde with his King Armament in hand. The sword transformed into a flurry of blurs as they filled the space before him. He chopped through the beasts one by one. Countless heads of the beasts were flung high up into the air, dyeing the sky with blood. Jian Chen collected monster cores as he killed, getting through several dozen beasts in just a short moment. He had also collected several dozen ss 6 and ss 7 Monster Cores. The other people all disyed their abilities as well, ughtering the ss 6 and ss 7 vicious beasts. Countless corpses immediately nketed the floor of the hall. As the number of beasts reduced, the corpses on the floor increased. Meanwhile, all a hundred and sixty people came out unscathed and unharmed. Roar! At this moment, several deafening roars rang out. The four ss 8 Magical Beasts all attacked, charging directly at the people as blurs. Over ten Saint Rulers were immediately sent flying by the brutal attacks of the four beasts. They all paled, clearly now quite injured. Theyre 15th Star vicious beasts! Lets strike together, everyone! A loud voice erupted from the crowd and over twenty Saint Rulers immediately took the initiative to charge at one of the Second Heavenly Layer ss 8 Magical Beast, surrounding it and raining it with attacks. In that moment, everyone devoted themselves to battle. The powerful beasts needed to all be killed off while most of them remained. Otherwise, it would be almost certain death if they came across the beasts all by themselves. This was why all hundred and sixty Saint Rulers worked extremely well together despiteing from different regions. Jian Chen, Xie Wang, and their four other members of the group kept a Third Heavenly Layer ss 8 beast busy, while Nubis fought the Fifth Heavenly Layer vicious beast with thirty-odd experts on his side. The battle was extremely fierce. With the King Armament, Jian Chen was as strong as a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King. His sword impaled the neck of the beast with lightning speed, causing it to howl out in pain. The other people who fought the beast with him all struck out as hard as they could and powerful attacks rained down on it. It caused the beast to be littered with wounds. However, the beasts defense was extraordinary. The attacks only scathed its skin and failed to injure the beast by a lot. Jian Chens eyes became cold and a towering sword intent immediately began to radiate from him. He seemed to have be an imposing divine sword in that moment. He levitated in mid-air as he quickly began to spin. The King Armament embedded in the beasts neck began to spin at a great speed following the motions of Jian Chens body, constantly expanding the beasts wound like a meat grinder. In the end, Jian Chen directly passed through the wound along with his sword. The beast howled out powerlessly. A thirty-centimeter hole had already appeared in its not-very-thick neck, leaving only a quarter of its neck still attached to its head. At this moment, another ray from a de shed by. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler chopped at the remaining quarter with a machete, severing the headpletely and causing it to fly into the air as it sprayed with blood. Immediately, powerful energies shot from the hands of over ten Saint Rulers, striking the head in the air and causing it to explode with a boom. The head was sted apart while a bloody monster core flew out. Several Saint Rulers immediately tried to take it for themselves but a figure arrived before it with even greater speed. He directly grabbed it; the figure was Jian Chen. A cold light shed through the eyes of several Saint Rulers immediately but when they saw that it was Jian Chen, they shut up immediately. The ruler of the Turtle n was someone who had robbed Qing Yixuan of the eight great human experts and he had even seeded. No ordinary person could match his courage or strength; they did not want to offend Jian Chen just because of a mere ss 8 Monster Core. A Third Heavenly Layer ss 8 vicious beast had just died like that in the hands of a few Saint Ruler. Yet, the person who benefited the most from it was Jian Chen, obtaining a ss 8 Monster Core that was rarely seen on the Tian Yuan Continent. With the death of the beast, the three other ss 8 vicious beasts remained locked inbat with everyone else. The two Second Heavenly Layer beasts were already covered in blood as wounds crisscrossed all over them. They were not going to besting much longer. The final Fifth Heavenly Layer beast remained as tough as ever. There were very few wounds on its body as the ordinary attacks from the Saint Rulers struggled to break through its skin; only Nubis was able to cause rtively deeper wounds. Bang! Bang! Bang... With consecutive sounds, several Saint Rulers were knocked into the air by that vicious beast. They all vomited blood, now very heavily injured. It took them quite some time to rise up after being knocked down. They immediately pulled out medicines from their Space Rings to treat their injuries and did not continue the battle. Bang! With another muffled sound, Nubis was knocked flying by a kick from the beast. He immediately became rather pale. Jian Chen used the Illusory sh and shooting toward Nubis as a blur. He caught Nubis mid-air and asked in concern, Are you fine? Several of Nubis ribs were broken; he was quite injured. He endured the agonizing pain as he stood up and said, That beast is too powerful. Not only is its skin so tough that its difficult to deal with, its strength is extremely great too. Jian Chen, you got any more Radiant Spirit Pills? Give me a few. Jian Chen pulled out a small wooden box and passed it to Nubis without any hesitation. I have no need for these, so you should keep them. If Im not with you, use them to treat your wounds. Nubis directly put the wooden box into his Space Ring without holding back. Treat your wounds here fist. Ill go deal with those two slightly-weaker beasts. I need their monster cores very much. Jian Chen directly charged at the two Second Heavenly Layer beasts after throwing that down. Chapter 915: Fight for a Class 8 Monster Core Chapter 915: Fight for a ss 8 Monster Core Currently, the two Second Heavenly Layer ss 8 vicious beasts were covered in blood and close to their deaths. Their attacks had also be weaker and weaker as a result. Just some more. They cantst much longer. Theyre almost dead, called out a Saint Ruler as he hurled a fist that struck the head of one of the beasts forcefully. It jolted the beasts head violently, cracking its skull. At this moment, a blur arrived with a sh. Jian Chen used the Illusory sh to get behind the beast and suddenly swung down with the King Armament that radiated with a destructive aura. It cut into the horrifying wound at the beasts neck. Crack! The beast was beheaded by Jian Chens strike asrge amounts of blood spurted from the remaining stump on its body. It gave off a sharp smell of blood. With a swing of his hand, Jian Chen stabbed out once again. The King Armament was inserted deeply into the beasts head and he used the sword to dig out a bloody monster core. Without even wiping it clean, he shoved it into his Space Ring before immediately charging toward the other beast. A few secondster, the other beasts life was ended by Jian Chen as well and so he also obtained its monster core. Jian Chen rejoiced slightly; he had just obtained three ss 8 Monster Cores. This would have been unimaginable on the Tian Yuan Continent. Come deal with this beast. Its of the 16th Star. We need to finish it off right here and right now or no one would be able to deal with it once we separate. Itll take us all to our doom. A Saint Ruler called out for help as he battled the final ss 8 beast. The beast was of the Fifth Heavenly Layer so even though there were over thirty Saint Rulers surrounding and attacking it simultaneously, it was still extremely powerful. It forcefully knocked all the Saint Rulers backward with its own strength. Immediately, over a hundred Saint Rulers charged up and engaged in a great battle with the final beast. Jian Chen did not just stand around either; he also participated in the ying of the final vicious beast. The beast was extremely powerful, so they needed to kill it off when there was still a lot of them around. Otherwise, perhaps everyone would die to its ws after they all separated. Under the attacks from over a hundred Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers, the beast finally produced a howl of regret and copsed in its own pool of blood. However, there were also over thirty Saint Rulers that had been heavily injured. The monster core in the beasts head had be the object of attraction among the crowd. Over twenty Saint Rulers charged up immediately for the head and engaged in a brawl with one another, which directly caused the head to disintegrate. Meanwhile, the monster core hidden deep within it was knocked high up into the sky by the powerful force. The Saint Rulers all leaped into the air in unison and flying toward the monster core. They all moved extremely fast. A gleam of light exploded in Jian Chens eyes and two vague slivers of colored lightone purple and one azureappeared in his eyes. He grabbed at the empty space, and the monster core immediately changed directions and flew toward him. In the end, Jian Chen caught it firmly. Over ten of the twenty-odd people immediately gave up once they saw that the person who had obtained it was Jian Chen, ruler of the Turtle n. However, there were still seven people who charged toward him with killing intent, in an attempt to steal the monster core from him. Jian Chens eyes immediately narrowed. Grabbing the monster core tightly with his left hand, the King Armamentshed out with his right. He stabbed out seven times in an instant. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! With a series of metal shes, the weapons from all seven people collided with the King Armament in Jian Chens hand. The weapons struck Jian Chens sword before being pulled back immediately as all seven people backpedaled hurriedly. All their expressions underwent a drastic change, while their gazes toward Jian Chen were soon filled with deep fear and disbelief. Jian Chen stood steadily as if his feet were the roots of a tree. He had repelled all seven of them by himself and he seemed to have done it extremely easily. This caused all the surrounding people to break into an uproar. In that moment, all of them looked toward Jian Chen with deep dread. It would be extremely unfortunate if they happened to offend such a powerful person in the Octoterra Divine Hall that was isted from the outside world. Jian Chen stared coldly at the seven Saint Rulers. He could not help but form a sneer with his lips. Id like to see how long you can endure it for. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt... As soon as Jian Chen said that, the seven Saint Rulers all vomited blood. They all became dejected; they had all been injured by the sword Qi from that single sh earlier. After all, Jian Chen wielded a King Armament; he possessed the strength of a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King. Any casual attack from a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King was not something a Saint Ruler could endure. All the people present watched on wide-eyed and tongue-tied. The shock in their hearts had reached the absolute maximum. Hahaha, the ruler of the Turtle n sure is extraordinary. Ive finally been able to witness it today. Mo Jiughed aloud as he stepped out from the crowd and arrived directly beside Jian Chen. He was singing words of praise. Afterward, the three other people stepped out from the crowd and joined Jian Chen as well. They seemed to be indicating to the crowd that they were with the ruler of the Turtle n. Jian Chen nced at the ss 8 Monster Core in his hand and said to the seven people, Do you still want to fight with me for this monster core? Turtle ruler, sincere apologies. We did not know that it was you who was in possession of the monster core. If we have caused any offense, I hope the turtle ruler can forgive us. An old man apologized to Jian Chen from the group of seven. His face was earnest. Jian Chen frowned slightly when he heard that and revealed some slight displeasure. I dont like to be called turtle ruler. My name is Jian Chen! Yes, turtle ruler, the old man replied courteously. He did not dare to defy Jian Chen. Although they were of the same cultivation level, Jian Chen was the ruler of a n. He would be able to reach the level of a hall elder sooner orter or even surpass that and be an emperor. Let alone the fact that he was afraid of causing any offense himself, even his entire n would not dare to offend Jian Chen so easily. However, the old man did not seem to realize what he had said, that he had called Jian Chen turtle ruler again. Jian Chen sighed gently inside. He just could not be bothered with squabbling over these small matters with this old man. After he stored the monster core into his Space Ring, he arrived before Nubis to protect him as he healed. Now that all the vicious beasts had been killed off, the silent truce between all the people had dissolved. All of them left the area cautiously, staying vignt of the others. Everyone knew that there was only a limited number of treasures in the Octoterra Divine Hall. The fewer people there were, the greater chance they would have of obtaining something. As a result, battles could erupt at any moment here; almost all the people present wished for everyone else to die, so that they would be guaranteed to inherit the Octoterra Emperors legacy and the various treasures within. A whileter, the various groups of people had all disappeared into the sixteen tunnels, which caused the people remaining in the hall to be less and less. In just a short twenty minutes, the entire hall was emptied, only leaving behind Jian Chens group of seven. A thick smell of blood lingered in the air. Jian Chen, lets go as well. Nubis stood up. His wounds had been mostly healed by the ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills; although it was not aplete recovery, it would no longer affect him greatly. Jian Chen nced at the sixteen tunnels and casually picked one. Mo Ji and the three others followed closely behind Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wang. The divine hall seemed like a maze inside. The tunnels led off in all directions and could be seen almost everywhere. When Jian Chens group reached the end of their tunnel, they saw many more tunnels that led off to ces unknown. The tunnels were like the branches of a tree; each branch would have many smaller branches, while there were even smaller ones of them. It was innumerable and very easily disorientating. A great beast roar resounded from ahead at this moment. A three-meter-tall ss 7 vicious beast appeared before the group. It stared fixedly at them with its red eyes, before charging toward them. Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up when he saw the beast. He did not seem to see it as a powerful opponent but as a valuable ss 7 Monster Core. Let me deal with it. Just as Mo Ji was about to charge at the beast, Jian Chen was already one step faster with the King Armament in hand. He beheaded the beast with a single sh and removed its monster core. The group paid no further attention to the beasts corpse after removing its monster core before continuing on their way. The group made their way aimlessly through the maze,ing across beasts from time to time. However, all of them were around ss 7, with some even ss 6. Not only did they fail to form any threat to Jian Chens group, they resulted in a grand harvest for Jian Chen. He had obtained quite a few monster cores from this. Just as they passed through a tunnel, their views suddenly opened up. They hade to an extremelyrge hall. Jian Chen looked around and his face sank immediately. He had already recognised the hall as the one they had arrived in at the very beginning. They had travelled in a great big circle, actually looping back to where they had started. The only difference was that the mountainous piles of beast corpses had all disappeared. They were not the first ones to return. There were over forty people scattered everywhere in the hall, conversing with one another currently. They would draw on the floor from time to time analyzing the path they had taken in the maze. Crap, wevee back again. Nubis expression became rather ugly. At this very moment, Jian Chen eyes froze. He stared fixedly at the center of the hall. There, he vaguely saw a formation on the floor. Chapter 916: Leaving the Maze Chapter 916: Leaving the Maze Jian Chen slowly made his way to the center of the hall as he stared at the formation fixedly. The circr formation on the ground had a diameter of twenty meters and was in the shape of a pentagram. Countless tiny red lines connected with one another on it, linking up in an extremelyplicated and profound manner. Jian Chen stared at the formation as a sliver of thought appeared on his face. He could remember clearly that when he had firste to the hall, theplicated formation was not present. Is this hall perhaps not the one we had originally arrived in but a different one that seemspletely the same? Jian Chen involuntarily guessed inside but he dismissed this thought very quickly. He was certain that this was the same hall he had initially arrived in. Hm? Theres a formation here, another Saint Ruler said in surprise as he too discovered the formation. All the other Saint Rulers in the hall were drawn over and gathered in the center. They all stared fixedly at the formation as they stood in thought. The formation is covered by many of those red lines. Is this perhaps the map to the maze? said a person as he hypothesized. Thats impossible. These red lines form apletely different image to the maze so it cant be a map. Someone else dismissed this immediately. The formation wasnt present before. It has only appeared suddenly right now. Perhaps it has something to do with the way out of the maze? Another person expressed his thoughts. Everyone became silent. Many of them had thought up to there but they did not have any way to test it. At this very moment, a loud beast roar reverberated from a tunnel. A vicious beast had just been ughtered by some Saint Ruler, howling out miserably onest time before its death. Jian Chens eyes lit up. His presence had engulfed the entirety of the formation, so he would be able to sense any changes the formation underwent. Just as the beast had died, he discovered that an additional red line had appeared. Does the appearance of this formation have something to do with those beasts? An idea shed through Jian Chens head. When we first entered the divine hall, there wasnt a formation on the ground. Afterward, we encountered the attacks from arge horde of beasts. After we killed off all of them, their corpses littered the ground and this prevented us from seeing the ground properly. Now that wevee returned, the corpses have disappeared and theres now a formation on the floor. Has this formation appeared because of those beasts? Jian Chens eyes shone as he quickly analyzed the facts. Suddenly, Jian Chens expression changed and he said gruffly, I know now. This formation should be crucial to how we leave the maze but its just been hidden for some reason. We need to use the blood of the beasts to make it appear. For every death, a part of the formation will appear. Once enough beasts have been killed, its entirety will appear. Well be able to leave the maze then. All the people present became stunned when they heard this, before all staring fixedly at the formation on the ground. They all pondered as they stared at it. What evidence do you have to prove what you just said? A burly, middle-aged man asked Jian Chen. Pay close attention to the formation. If I am right, additional red lines will appear when beasts die. These red lines should be aponent of the formation and only when they all appear will the formation beplete, said Jian Chen. Afterward, no one spoke. They all focused their gazes onto the formation, staring at it fixedly for any changes. More Saint Ruler entered the hall as they focused on the formation, leading to an increase in the number of people. They immediately noticed the ring of people around the formation as soon as they arrived and they also joined in out of curiosity, all staring at the formation with doubt. At this moment, another miserable beast howl rang out. Another vicious beast had been killed in the maze. Just as the beast died, an old man called out from the crowd of people, Look, another red line has actually appeared. I saw it too. Its just as he said. Those beasts really are crucial for us to leave here. We need to add to the formation through their blood. Then whatre we waiting for? Lets go kill those beasts andplete the formation as soon as possible. ... All the people called out in surprise and some of them immediately charged into the tunnels impatiently in search of beasts to kill. Jian Chens group did not hesitate either. They casually chose a tunnel and left through it, taking part in the hunt for the beasts. Jian Chen needed the monster cores within the beasts bodies very much and any one of them would be a priceless treasure on the Tian Yuan Continent. He needed to collect as much as he could in this rare opportunity. The beasts in the divine hall were all reared up by the Octoterra Emperor years ago. After so many years of breeding, no one knew exactly how many there were nor did anyone know how powerful the strongest one was. Jian Chens group rampaged in the tunnels, purposefully searching for beasts to hunt. Along the way, they woulde across other Saint Rulers from time to time. However, when they noticed that it was Jian Chen, ruler of the Turtle n, they would reveal deep fear. They would greet Jian Chen enthusiastically before taking a path and leaving. No one dared to offend Jian Chen. After all, they had all witnessed Jian Chens strength when he killed the Fifth Heavenly Layer ss 8 vicious beast earlier. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. In these three days, Jian Chen constantly shuttled back and forth within the maze, hunting down beasts. In these days of ughter, countless beasts had been felled by Jian Chens hands. He collected a great pile of monster cores as a result. Rumble! Just as Jian Chen killed off the beast he was dealing with, the entire maze suddenly began to shake violently. In the hall, theplete formation had finally appeared, shining with a dazzling red light that filled the entire hall. In that very moment, the hall had been filled with an extremely powerful energy. In the next moment, the surrounding walls of the maze slowly began to sink, quickly disappearing into the groundpletely. As they disappeared, it revealed the many experts in the maze. The maze has disappeared. That formation really was the way out of the maze, the experts all cried out happily as they watched the surroundings. Jian Chen removed the monster core from the beasts head and then looked around. He discovered that he was now actually in arge square. It was extremelyrge with an area of several hundred square kilometers. The maze was constructed in this square. The divine hall sure is different on the insidepared with the outside. The inside is actually so big; just the squarepletely exceeds the size of the hall we saw outside. Nubis sighed emotionally after looking around. The hall where we originally appeared in should be the main entrance of the divine hall, while this square should be the first portion of the divine hall. Lets continue onward, said Jian Chen, before heading toward the depths. At the same time, all the other Saint Rulers set out as well. They maintained a certain distance between one another as they slowly made their way into the depths, each filled with caution. In there, not only did they need to stay vignt of the people around them, they also needed to watch out for dangers from the divine hall itself. At this very moment, Jian Chens eyes froze. He suddenly turned to one side and saw that a hundred meters away, the space had begun to tremble violently. It had enveloped five Saint Rulers that traveled together, sucking them away. Everyone be careful, there are formations here, people immediately cried out from the surroundings. Everyones vignce rose once again. Everyone continued their way toward the interior of the divine hall cautiously without paying any more attention to whether the trapped people had survived or not. It was extremely difficult to detect the hidden formations. For the next period of time, the formations are hidden everywhere all appeared, trapping the Saint Rulers that had triggered them. Even Jian Chens group ended up triggering three powerful killing formations but they managed to break through it sessfully with the seven of them. They passed through the initial area of the divine hall, reaching the central region. Many grand halls and pavilions stood in the central region of the hall and there were many perfectly-preserved gardens and ponds. Flowers bloomed in the garden, giving off a heavy fragrance. Many unknown insects moved among the nts, while quite a few fishes swam about in the ponds. The fragrance of the water lingered in the entire region. Under the influence of the divine hall, all the organisms, regardless of the various insects or the fishes, had evolved beyond what they seemed. They all possessed extremely powerful offensive abilities. They had existed for countless years and some of them even radiated with auras akin to Saint Rulers. The energy they used was extremely odd, simr to the energy of the divine hall, which was extremely powerful. Everyone knew the strength of these organisms, so they maintained a wide distance from them. No one dared to provoke them as they continued forward. The central region of the hall was like a city crisscrossed with paths. Everyone gradually scattered after arriving here, spreading out in all directions. Boom! Suddenly, a violent sound rumbled in the distance. A Saint Ruler had attempted to enter a hall. Just as he opened the door, he was knocked into the air by a violent ripple of energy that had surged out from within. Blood sprayed from his mouth without restraint. However, the door did not close up and remained open. Lets go in and have a look. A voice rang out and three Saint Rulers immediately entered the hall cautiously. At the same time, blue armor materialized on them,pletely condensed from energy. Noticing the armor on them, an undetectable gleam of light shed across Jian Chens eyes. He had fought Saint Kings many times, which was why he could identify that the three suits of armor all radiated with a vast presence unique to Saint Kings. Thats not their power. Theres a Saint Kings power within them and they used that to condense the armor to protect themselves. Jian Chen reached an understanding very quickly. The Saint Kings power clearly would only be used when they faced true danger. Right now, they were entering an unknown hall; the dangers would definitely be much greater than that of the vicious beasts, which was why they had used the power without any hesitation. Many people outside paid attention to the movements of the three people. Their eyes all flickered with a certain light, hesitating about whether to venture into a hall and see what was inside. Boom! At this moment, a violent rumble resounded from within the hall. A powerful energy immediately rippled from the hall, causing the surrounding space to tremble. Chapter 917: Octoterra Emperor’s Schemes Chapter 917: Octoterra Emperors Schemes At this moment, a violent rumble resounded from within the hall. A powerful energy immediately rippled from the hall, causing the surrounding space to tremble. The hearts of everyone outside sank. They were already expecting that the people who had entered were doomed. The halls really did hide great danger, it was not as peaceful as it seemed. The hall boomed a few times before quickly returning to peace. Afterward, there was no more activity at all. No one could see what had happened inside due to the Saint Emperors power in the hall. Even Jian Chens presence could not pass through the walls. Looks like theyve fallen here. Simr thoughts shed through the heads of many people. Afterward, their dread for that hall became denser and denser and they swore to never enter it. However, a series of footsteps rang out soon afterward. The three people who had entered had actually walked out alive, and each and everyone of them was filled with joy. Clearly, they had found some great things. Currently, their armors had dulled. It had assisted them in resisting those violent attacks, now greatly consumed of power. Their appearance immediately drew everyones attention. They all stared at the three people in shock and doubt as they revealed expressions of disbelief. Theyre actually still alive... Just what was there inside... Many people asked immediately but they did not get any response. As soon as the three people came out from a hall, they immediately hurried toward another one without any hesitation. There must be some good stuff in these halls. We need to go find them. We cant let others take it before us, someone said loudly. Afterward, the people all charged toward the surrounding halls in groups without any more worry. Lets go have a look as well. Jian Chen waved his arm and led the people behind him to a nearby hall. Violent booms reverberated from everywhere. A few Saint Rulers in the surroundings had already opened the doors to halls as they wore armor condensed from a Saint Kings power. There were also quite a few people who were knocked far away by the powerful energy that had erupted from the halls. Jian Chen witnessed everything that was happening in the surroundings. He realized that of all the experts that had entered the Octoterra Divine Hall this time, probably everyone had some of a Saint Kings power other than Nubis, Xie Wang, and him. The Saint Kings had deposited some of their power in them to increase their ability to survive, as once they brought back treasures, the ones that benefitted would be the n supporting them. Looks like theres also Saint Kings power in Mo Ji and the others. I just wonder how great the power is and what level of cultivation the Saint King possessed when they deposited their power into them. Jian Chen nced at the four people behind him from the corner of his eye and secretly raised his awareness. The seven of them stopped before a hall and stood in silence for a while. Xie Wang spoke from one side, As soon as the door is open, therell be a very powerful attack. It can injure any one of us, so we might as well open it together. Sure, then lets open it together, an old man said steadily. He was Gao Da, one of the four people that had joined Jian Chens group. Soon enough, the seven of them opened the door together. Just as it opened, a powerful ripple of energy immediately shot toward them. They struck out in unison, using their powerful attacks to collide with the ripple of energy. With a rumble, all seven of them were knocked backward by the energy. They all took a dozen or so steps before stabilizing themselves but were all unharmed. They entered the hall. The hall was beautifully decorated and although it had already been countless years since it wasst opened, it was extremely clean inside and without dust. Jian Chen nced around, locking onto the table in the room very quickly. There was a Space Ring, a letter, a thin book, and a stone square board around thirty centimeters in length and width on the table. The seven of them subconsciously walked toward the room. Abruptly, the space around them began to ripple violently and their surroundings disappeared in that very instant. It turned into a scorching sea of fire that radiated with terrifying heat. Its so hot. This is a formation. Weve fallen into another formation, growled Xie Wang. A powerful force immediately exuded from his body, forming a barrier around him to protect him from the heat. Jian Chen stared at the mes calmly. He felt the terrifying heat and said normally, This formation is much more powerful than anyone that weve encountered before. If Ive guessed correctly, this formation should be prepared for 15th Star experts. I dislike the heat here very much. Ruler, lets work together and break through immediately, Mo Ji said impatiently with a frown. To the Sea race that lived in the ocean, fire was their weakness. There was no member of the Sea race that liked fire. Jian Chen wielded his King Armament and leaped up high into the sky. He shed violently at the space above as his sword radiated with a devastating aura. This attack was equivalent to a casual strike from a Saint King. Itpletely exceeded the strength of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler and immediately caused the formation space to tremble violently as the sword cut through the air, before shattering loudly. The sea of fire disappeared and the surroundings returned to how it was previously. Jian Chens single attack had broken through it. When the four people who had tagged along witnessed this, they immediately became overwhelmed with shock. What they knew was that the Turtle n was a n with powerful defense and weak attacks. However, the ruler of the Turtle n before them right now had disyed a strength thatpletely dispelled what was said in the legends. The rulers strength really has broadened our horizons, it is incredible for the ruler to be able to break through a formation targeted at 15th Star experts with a single attack, someone said a few words of praise with a dazzling smile. Jian Chen remained as usual and said, This formation may be targeted toward 15th Star experts but its no longer as strong as it was before after so much time has passed. Otherwise, I definitely wouldnt have been able to break through it so easily. Lets go see exactly what treasures are hiding in this hall. With that, Jian Chen entered the room with his King Armament in hand. He nced past the items on the table, before locking onto the stone board. Jian Chen extended his hand toward the stone board. His hand sank when he held it; the board did not have a weight that matched its size. It was at least several hundred kilograms in weight. Lifting it would be an extremely arduous task for those with weaker strength. Jian Chen lifted up the stone board without any difficulty and examined it. There were a few engravings on it but it seemed iplete. It was impossible to determine what it was. However, Jian Chen could feel a pressure from it that seemed to originate from the world. The pressure was filled with surging battle intent. Jian Chen sensed the pressure carefully. For some reason, he felt familiar with the pressure as if he had felt it somewhere before. Suddenly, an idea shed through Jian Chens head. He growled, This is a fragment of a Tian Level Saint Technique. Saint techniques were how the people of the sea realm referred to battle skills, where they split them into the four levels of Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang. Tian Level Saint Techniques were Saint Tier Battle Skills on the Tian Yuan Continent. All the other people stared that the stone board in Jian Chens hand with burning interest when they heard that. However, they be disappointed soon after. Xie Wang sighed and said, Its a pity that its iplete. Its useless. Even whenplete, Tian Level Saint Techniques are extremely difficult toprehend. There are even many 16th Star experts who have failed to grasp one. Thats even more impossible with the one iplete right now. If we dont collect all the pieces, this fragment will remain useless, Mo Ji said with a sigh as well. Jian Chen lowered his head in thought. He could still remember clearly that when he had assisted the Gesun Kingdom in repelling the four kingdom coalition all those years ago, he had once cleared out a kingdoms treasury. In there, he had surprisingly found a fragment of a Saint Tier Battle Skill. However, that fragment clearly did not match up with the one that they had just found as the two were different battle skills. Afterward, Jian Chen examined the three other items. The Space Ring was filled withrge quantities of grand quality crystal coins, reaching into the tens of millions. There were also several monster cores besides the coins, ranging from ss 5 to ss 7. There was even a ss 8 Monster Core. An iplete cultivation method was recorded inside the thin book. It was only a small part of it. The letter contained the Octoterra Emperorsprehension of his cultivation as well as some matters regarding thetter part of his life. It too was iplete. Other than the Space Ring, the other three objects are all iplete. Theyre basically trash. This Octoterra Emperor sure likes to mess with people. Nubis could not help but curse. Jian Chen paid no attention to Nubis grumbling and looked toward the others. He asked, How do you want to split these items? Does anyone have any good suggestions? Mo Ji and the three others nced at each other when they heard that. One of them then spoke a suggestion, The rulers strength is extraordinary and will be more capable of protecting these items. As a result, I would rmend cing the objects in the rulers possession for now. We can discuss how we split it in detail after weve left the hall. I agree with this suggestion... Everyone else agreed to this suggestion and Jian Chen epted it as well. He put everything away into a separate Space Ring. They checked through the hall once again. They had virtually flipped the entire hall upside down but they found nothing else. They then left the area. They entered another hall that had not been entered yet as soon as they got out. Breaking through a formation, they sessfully obtained what was stored inside. However, the things inside were all exactly the same. There was a Space Ring that contained a small fortune, an iplete letter, an iplete cultivation method and a small fragment of the Saint Tier Battle Skill. Afterward, they entered a third hall. They obtained the exact same objects as before. It seemed like everything in each hall was the same. Looks like the Octoterra Emperor has divided the items into countless pieces and ced them in each hall. You would need to obtain all the other pieces to get the whole item. The Octoterra Emperor actually wants us to kill each other. Jian Chens face sank as he reached an understanding of the Octoterra Emperors intentions very quickly. Of the items the Octoterra Emperor had left behind, everything could make people drool regardless if it was the iplete Saint Tier Battle Skill, hisprehensions, his understandings regarding cultivation or his cultivation method. Even 16th Star experts would find it to be an irresistible enticement. Jian Chen could already expect that there would be a brutal massacre between the hundred and sixty experts that had entered the divine hall. Chapter 918: A Barrier’s Obstruction (One) Chapter 918: A Barriers Obstruction (One) Weve entered a total of four halls and all the items in them are exactly the same. Im pretty sure that the other halls will have the same items. Looks like only by gathering items from all the halls will you get theplete Tian Level Saint Technique, cultivation method, andprehension of cultivation from the Octoterra Emperor, Nubis murmured as he too had thought of this. His eyes flickered a few times, vaguely revealing a vicious light. Clearly, he had already thought about what he needed to do. A gleam of light shed across Mo Jis eyes when he saw Jian Chen and Nubis expressions. Ruler, we might as well just gather all the other parts. Theyre all invaluable treasures. The Tian Level Saint Technique in particr; other than the three halls, no one else in the vast sea realm has possession of any. If the ruler is able to return to the Turtle n with theplete technique, it will definitely cause the ns strength to skyrocket. Mo Ji was hit with Xie Wangs retort as soon as he finished speaking. Are you crazy? We only have seven people including you and me. Do you want us to fight with over a hundred 14th Star experts that are no weaker than us? Plus, since theyre able to enter this ce, theyre definitely all people of talent. Every single person will possess extremely strong strength in battle. And who knows, they might be hiding powerful trump cards. You never know, someone might have grasped a Tian Level Saint Technique. Theyll be very difficult to handle. Mo Ji stared straight at Xie Wang and said confidently, Its not like you havent seen the rulers strength. Do you really believe theyre the rulers opponent? Its a piece of cake if the ruler wants to kill them. So what if they know Tian Level Saint Techniques? They wont have the time to cast it at all. Jian Chen, what do you think? Nubis looked toward Jian Chen in thought, clearly wanting to listen to his decision. Jian Chen shook his head. Lets not worry over this for now. Were still in the central region of the divine hall, so theres still a long way to go. Also, I believe that the objects toward the end will be even more valuable. We dont need to fall out with everyone over these small things and fight each other to the death. Alright, lets stop this here and lets go. With that, Jian Chen directly exited the hall. No one had realized that an undetectable sliver of disappointment had appeared in Mo Jis eyes. At this moment, almost all the other halls had been emptied out by others. All the doors were wide open, while whatever that was inside had been taken away. Many Saint Rulers stood around cautiously with their groups in the surroundings, each and every one of them filled with vignce. They clearly had discovered the secret of the halls as well. Everyone, may I ask if the items youve obtained from each hall are the exact same? That they are a fragment of a Tian Level Saint Technique, the Octoterra Emperorsprehension in cultivation, the Octoterra Emperors cultivation method and a Space Ring? At this very moment, a heavy voice rang out. It echoed through the entire region and everyone heard it clearly. The speaker was a burly middle-aged man. He was bare-chested, revealing his powerful muscles and he wore shorts underneath. His attire was extremely simple but he radiated with a wild presence. He seemed like a brutal, feral beast. The surroundings fell into a silence. The people who recognized this man revealed expressions of fear. The man was a renowned expert of the Heavens Spirit Hall. His name was Thysnich, a genius of arge n as well as a ruler of that n. In just a thousand years of cultivation, he had reached the peak of the 14th Star and had even grasped a Tian Level Saint Technique that he could cast proficiently. He was extremely powerful. Very few people dared to provoke him. There was even a rumor in the sea realm that Thysnich had recently been practicing a wondrous ruler technique that dyed his cultivation. Otherwise, he probably would have reached the 15th Star long ago. Any ruler possessed talent that was no weaker than beasts of antiquity. They were destined to be as powerful as hall elders in the future or even emperors. They could not be underestimated. Thysnich slowly scanned the surrounding people with a sharp re, causing many of them to hide their expressions. Heughed and said, Everyone, I guess many of you understand that this is a scheme of the Octoterra Emperor. He has split the item into many pieces and ced them in different halls for us to obtain, with intentions of making us kill each other. Thysnich paused then continued, Correct, I need to say that the Tian Level Battle Skill, the Octoterra Emperors cultivation method, and his knowledge and experiences of cultivation are treasures you cant just go looking for but dont forget that weve only reached the center of the hall. I believe there will be even more precious treasures toward the depths, so theres no need for us to fight to the death over these objects before us and give up on the other treasure in the depths as a result. As soon as the people heard his words, many of them had a change of heart. They immediately understood and the hostile aura from everyone decreased slightly. Looks like were not going to end up fighting, Nubis said from behind Jian Chen with a slightly disappointed tone. He seemed to only be eager for everyone to start fighting. Lets go, murmured Jian Chen. They passed through the many halls and walked toward the depths. He did not worry at all over the Saint Tier Battle Skill fragments, pieces of cultivation method, or the Octoterra Emperors experience in cultivation. Currently, everyone was in the sealed divine hall. As long as no one could find the way to get out, no one could leave. He would have his chance to collect all the pieces and fragmentster on. Jian Chens group was the first to leave. They made their way unhurriedly down the wide path among the halls, immediately drawing the attention of many people in the surroundings. Everyone present was still wavering in a mental stalemate, so anyone who dared to leave confidently at this moment was naturally very attention-catching. Its that terrifying turtle ruler. All the people revealed a silver of extreme fear when they recognized that the person at the very front was Jian Chen. Before, when they hunted the vicious beasts, Jian Chen had repelled seven experts in one stroke and had even heavily injured them. This shocked everyone. From that moment onward, everyones gaze toward Jian Chen underwent an overwhelming change. Who was it that said that members of the Turtle n had better defense and weak attacks? The appearance of this Turtle n ruler hadpletely overthrown their prior knowledge of the n. Thysnich stared deeply at Jian Chens back as a sliver of hostility appeared in the depths of his eyes. He thought, Ruler of the Turtle n, you will be a powerful opponent of mine. We will end up fighting sooner orter. I just wonder if youre stronger or am I on another level? There was only one legacy of the Octoterra Emperor. It was destined to only be obtained by a single person of the hundred and sixty. The divine hall definitely would be dyed with the blood of Saint Rulers for this legacy. There were many other famed experts besides Thysnich among the people who had entered the hall. Although they were not as well known as Thysnich, they possessed many hidden trump cards, none of which would be easily dealt with. Virtually all of them hade for the legacy, so if they wanted to obtain it, they needed to eliminate the strongestpetitors first. Undoubtedly, Jian Chen and Thysnich were the toppetitors to them. Unknowingly, the outstanding Jian Chen and the renowned Thysnich had already be the thorns in many peoples backsides. They were two great targets that needed to be eliminated. The other experts all left with various thoughts and feelings after Jian Chens departure. They all made way for the depths of the Octoterra Divine Hall. There were various formations hidden in the divine hall but none of them were more powerful than the ones on Dragon Ind. With the corrosion of time, none of them were as powerful as they had once been before. Jian Chens group zed through the obstacles, breaking through many formations and barriers. The finally arrived at the very depths of the divine hall. A huge hall stood in the very depths of the divine hall. It had a total of nine floors, while each floor was over thirty meters tall. Jian Chens group arrived before it, lifting their heads from the front entrance to gaze at how grand it was. Suddenly, they all experienced a false impression. Weirdly enough, they felt as if the hall was a world. It represented a sky, resonating with the earth from afar. It was filled with a vast presence. More and more people gathered outside the hall. The other experts hade as well and many were in a horrible shape, clearly quite tormented by the formations. There was barely anyone who remained uninjured. However, no one had lost their lives. Along the way, they had obtained a pitiful amount of things. Other than some monster cores they had obtained from killing the vicious beasts earlier, everything they found in the halls was iplete and useless. This hall should be the core of the divine hall. This definitely would be the ce that the Octoterra Emperor once lived so there would be quite some treasures inside. There are definitely quite a few treasures the Octoterra Emperor has left behind but weve only seen a bare minimum along the way. I think the treasures must all be in the hall. The Octoterra Emperors legacy must be inside. It must be much more dangerous inside as well. Everyone participated in gossip, all staring at the hall with gazes of burning greed. Once they obtained the legacy of the Octoterra Emperor, they would be destined to be an emperor. This was something irresistible to all of them. Although everyone felt extremely impatient, no one moved. Everyone wanted to inherit the legacy but no one wanted to be the one leading the way. Unknown danger lurked before them, so it was extremely likely for the person who entered first to die first as well. Jian Chen did not move either. Instead, he stood there and inspected every part of the hall. He expanded his presence to his maximum but it could only expand to less than a thousand meters away. It could not pass through the structure an could only observe slightly more than the naked eye. Chapter 919: A Barrier’s Obstruction (Two) Chapter 919: A Barriers Obstruction (Two) Jian Chen did not move either. Instead, he stood there and inspected every part of the hall. He expanded his presence to his maximum but it could only expand to less than a thousand meters away. It could not pass through the structure an could only observe slightly more than the naked eye. A whileter, Jian Chen seemed to discover something. A faint smile formed on his lips and he walked forward without any hesitation. His movements immediately drew the attention of everyone. They all stared at him fixedly, wanting to use him to test the path ahead. At the same time, they charged up their power, ready to rush in at any moment. Jian Chen walked slowly, approaching the grand hall a step at a time. When he reached a hundred meters from the hall, a powerful ripple of energy immediately appeared from below and a blue barrier quickly rose up. It formed a circr shape, enveloping the hall inside and blocking Jian Chen outside. Theres actually a barrier protecting the hall! cried out people from the crowd. All of them were filled with joy. This was just evidence that the hall definitely stored extraordinary treasures. Jian Chen stabbed at the barrier with his King Armament but it did not even tremble. Its defense was unimaginably powerful. Jian Chens face sank slightly as his eyes flickered a bit. The innate ability of the Winged Tiger God shed across his mind before he cried out, This barrier is extremely powerful. It cant be broken through by just a single person. Everyone, why dont we work together to break it? We need to break this barrier if we want to enter the hall. I, Thysnich, agree with the ruler of the Turtle ns suggestion. I am willing to chip in a portion of my strength to break the barrier. Thysnich was the first one to speak his thoughts. Afterward, the other people all agreed to participate. They reached an agreement between everyone very quickly. Vast ripples of energy surged from them. In that moment, they all began to move, charging up a powerful strike to break through the barrier together. No one was excluded. With a signal, over a hundred experts struck out with powerful blows. Over a hundred ripples of powerful energy shot from their hands in unison and collided forcefully with the barrier. With a boom, the violent residual energy formed a terrifying storm as it wreaked havoc in the surroundings. It knocked all them backward and no one was able to keep a stable footing. The blue barrier around the hall rippled gently as if a pebble had been tossed into a calmke. It returned to how its previous state very quickly. The attacks from over a hundred Saint Rulers could only have such a tiny effect on the barrier. They all became stern when they saw this. The strength of the barrier had far exceeded anything they had expected, almost to a level where they refused to believe its strength. That Octoterra Emperors too great of a bastard for leaving behind such a strong barrier. Even 15th Star experts would find it very difficult to break through, let alone us, some people cursed involuntarily. The way out should be in the hall as well. That means if we cant enter it, we cant leave. Does the Octoterra Emperor intend to trap us all here until our deaths? What does the Octoterra Emperor want? Only peak 14th Star experts can enter his divine hall, yet hes made the barrier so tough. He clearly doesnt want us to enter. Does he really want to trap us here forever? All the people revealed extremely ugly expressions as they cursed furiously. Jian Chen frowned in thought before speaking aloud, Calm down, everyone. The strength of this barrier exceeds our imaginations so if we want to break through it, we cant hold back at all. Why dont we try once again but this time with our full strength and see if we can break through it or not? Currently, that was their only hope. Everyone immediately agreed and began moving together. Terrifying ripples of energy began to radiate from each and every person, this time several folds more powerful than before. Everyone was virtually using their strongest attack now, striking out with holding back anything. An extremely frightening stream of energy forcefully struck the barrier. As it was the full powered attack from over a hundred Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers, it was so powerful that it could even y Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. However, the results were the same as before; the barrier only trembled slightly and had easily resisted the terrifying attack. This time, everyones faces sunk to a dark hue. The Octoterra Divine Hall waspletely closed, so only by entering the hall ahead would there be a chance of leaving. If they could not break through the barrier, they would be stuck there. A forceful light flickered through Thysnichs eyes. He called out, Lets do it again. I hope no one holds back anything. Those who can use Tian Level Saint Techniques, use them! And that power in your bodies, use that too! If we cant break through the barrier, none of us will be able to leave. A great aura immediately radiated from Thysnich. Following it closely, a terrifying pressure descended from the sky, through the obstructions of the divine hall and filling up the entire space. Air stopped flowing while everything fell silent. Time seemed to have stopped. Thysnich had been forced to use his Tian Level Saint Technique. Many Saint Rulers present also revealed determined expressions when they saw what Thysnich was doing. They no longer bothered with any hiding, unleashing their greatest trump cards. Immediately, over twenty terrifying pressures descended from the sky. Over twenty Tian Level Saint Techniques were being cast in unison. The pressure from was enough to make the sky to tremble; even within the Octoterra Divine Hall, space was greatly affected as it distorted. The other Saint Rulers all experienced a stifling sensation; the pressure made breathing difficult. Over twenty Tian Level Saint Techniques were cast in unison. The sea realm had never experienced something so grand. Jian Chens heart shivered. Tian Level Saint Techniques were extremely difficult toprehend, to the point that even some Saint Kings could not use any. He never thought that there would actually be over twenty people out of the hundred and sixty that had entered who could use them. This had far exceeded anything he had expected. The saint techniques were charged up very quickly. In that moment, all the other experts did not bother to hold back anymore either. They all used their trump cards, using their Saint Kings power if they had any and charging up their strongest attacks if they did not have any Saint Kings power. Jian Chen did not sit around either. His King Armament shone with a dazzling dark light as destructive energy coiled around the weapon. It radiated with a chilling aura. Attack! As Thysnich yelled out, everyone struck out together. The Tian Level Saint Techniques and over a hundred strands of Saint Kings power coiled together into a dragon, colliding forcefully against the barrier with devastating strength. Boom! With a deafening sound, the attacks collided with the barrier, causing it to shake violently. However, it stabilized very quickly once again and did not shatter. The attacks from all of them immediately transformed into a violent storm of energy, shooting back and colliding violently with them in the end. All the people were knocked into the air by this rebound of energy. Many became heavily injured as blood spurted from their mouths, dying the air red. If it were not for the fact that the barrier had absorbed arge portion of the attacks, probably no one would still be alive. They were all knocked thousands of meters away before falling onto the ground in a horrible condition. They were all pale-faced, while Jian Chen and Nubis were not exceptions to this either. Both were injured by the terrifying energy. However, Jian Chen was protected by his Chaotic Body, so he was better off than everyone else. All he suffered were some insignificant scrapes. However, everyone became stunned when they saw how the barrier waspletely fine. They all became despaired. Over twenty Tian Level Saint Techniques and attacks from over a hundred experts had failed to break the barrier. The barriers strength hadpletely overthrown what they had expected. It just was not something they could break through. Roar! Suddenly, loud beast roars rang out in the surroundings and the ground soon began to tremble gently. The figures of countless vicious beasts had appeared from all directions and they all charged at the people with blood-shot eyes. They were innumerable, far more than the horde they had initially encountered. God dammit, these beasts just have toe when were all injured, dont they? And there are so many. How are we going to deal with them? Perhaps we need to use a simr method to how we escaped the maze to enter the hall? That we need to use the blood of these vicious beasts toplete a formation? Theres no time. Everyone focus on healing or well all die in the mouths of these beasts. Everyone immediately began to take their respective medicines and pills, using every moment to heal their wounds and recover their consumed energy. Virtually every person present belonged to arge organization, so the medicines they used were all very renowned through the sea realm and very valuable. Some of them were even on par with Radiant Spirit Pills. Theirplexions took a turn for the better as soon as they consumed the medicines. It was unable to allow them to achieve a full recovery in such a short amount of time but at least it had stabilized and reduced their wounds. The surrounding horde of beasts was packed together densely and extremely numerous. Soon enough, all the Saint Rulers were surrounded by the tide-like beast horde, while another bloody ughter erupted once again. All the beasts ranged between ss 5 and ss 7, with some ss 8 beasts sandwiched in between. It pressured everyone greatly, injuring quite a few people in a short time. With no other choice, those people could only use the sparsely-remaining Saint Kings power to condense another suit of armor as they took pills and medicines like candy. Jian Chen. Nubis, and Xie Wang all participated in the ughter of the beasts with everything they had. They were dyed in blood, making it difficult to tell whether they were person or beast. Nubis hands were golden, constantly stabbing beast after beast. He would use his poison to suppress the beasts first and then tear them into pieces. From the tips of his fingers, golden threads would shoot out from time to time, tunneling into the heads of ss 5 and ss 6 Magical Beasts. It would kill them in one stroke and take their monster cores. The King Armament in Jian Chens hand constantly danced about, enveloping the surroundings with blurs and ending the lives of the beasts mercilessly. All the ss 5 and ss 6 beasts could not even withstand a single blow from his sword, falling from just a single strike. Only ss 7 Magical Beasts couldst for some time but they too would not be able to avoid death in the end. Thysnich roared out angrily as he constantly bisected beasts with the two des in his hands. He had already formed a pathpletely forged from beast corpses behind him. Chapter 920: Hanging by a Thread Chapter 920: Hanging by a Thread Thysnich was also covered in blood. Despite his powerful strength, he struggled to remain unscathed when faced with the attacks of so many beasts at the same level of cultivation. His burly body was covered with tooth marks and shes from the beasts ws, while he had already been dyed red by blood. It was unknown whether this was his own blood or the beasts. Nubis was also covered in injuries, bing bloody all over as well. Perhaps only Jian Chen remained unharmed out of all hundred and sixty experts. The defense of Jian Chens Chaotic Body was so great that ordinary ss 7 vicious beasts were unable to cause him any harm, their sharp ws, and teeth unable to pierce his skin. Only the beasts beyond ss 7 could pose some threat to him but Jian Chen would kill them off as soon as possible whenever he discovered any. Xie Wang, Mo Ji, and the others stuck closely to Jian Chen and Nubis back. They were rtively weakpared to Jian Chen and Nubis, so they struggled very much to fend off the attacks from so many beasts. As a result, they too were littered with injuries. Battle cries resounded everywhere, while the violent rumblings from the collision of energy constantly rang out. Violent energy ripples wreaked havoc throughout the entire hall and the ground was dyed red with blood. There was so much blood that a small pool had basically been formed. Suddenly, the amount of blood on the ground began to decrease rapidly. It sank into the ground quickly, before it all flowed toward the hall in the barrier. No one noticed this. At the same time, an extremely powerful soul rippled through the hall as if a great, sleeping spirit was slowly awakening. The rippling of the soul was blocked by the barrier so it did not make it out. None of the experts fighting outside could detect it. Twenty thousand years. People have finallye in. Kill, kill, kill to your hearts content. Let the blood dye this divine hall red... A hazy voice sounded in the empty hall. It was impossible to tell whether it was male or female but it was filled with malevolence. No one knew about the weird phenomenon inside the hall. The experts fought with the thousands of beasts for three whole days before finally killing off all of them. Countless ss 7 beasts had died in their hands, while even the number of dead ss 8 beasts reached over twenty. However, they were all below the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Currently, the ground was littered with beast corpses. Over a hundred experts sat on top of the corpses as they breathed heavily; trying to catch their breaths. Their faces were filled with exhaustion. They were covered with terrifying wounds and were currently in a horrendous shape. The battle was extremely intense. There were many more beasts this time and they were all much more powerful than the horde they had encountered at the start. They had also struck exactly when they were all heavily injured, taking them by surprise. From that battle, almost everyone had expended all of the Saint Kings power stored within them, while barely any medicines and pills were left. Over forty experts had died in the battle. They had all fallen to the ws of the ss 8 beasts, leaving a little over a hundred alive. If it were not for the armors condensed from the Saint Kings power among the people alive, they probably would have fallen long ago and be dead by now. Jian Chen was in the best condition out of them all. Although he had been injured by ss 8 Magical Beasts, he could recover automatically without any medicines thanks to his Chaotic Bodys powerful regeneration. Currently, he worked at leisure through the mountainous piles of corpses to collect monster cores. Thysnich sat cross-legged on the corpse of a ss 8 Magical Beast as he recovered silently. He stared at the busy Jian Chen as he said emotionlessly, The ruler of the Turtle n sure has great defense. Ive witnessed it today. Jian Chen raised his head to nce at Thysnich after hearing that but said nothing. He then continued his collection of monster cores; these monster cores seemed to be more important than leaving to Jian Chen. At this moment, Jian Chen seemed to realize something. He froze as he cried out, The blood on the ground has actually all disappeared. When they heard this, all the remaining experts immediately flipped through the corpses as they ignored their wounds. They uncovered the tough ground after kicking aside a few dead bodies. The ground was extremely dry. Other than a few pieces of vicious beasts, there was no blood at all, not a single trace. Odd. Whered all the blood from the beasts go? Theres no formation on the ground either. Is it different to escaping from the maze? said someone in confusion. His voice was very weak. Look everyone. Theres no blood in the bodies of the beasts either, cried out another person. With that, a few people immediately chopped up a few beast corpses. As expected, they found that all the blood had disappeared, without even a droplet remaining. Jian Chens expression changed. He immediately thought back to when he was removing the monster cores from the heads of the corpses. He did not realize it then but thinking carefully now, he actually did not see any blood either. Look, their blood has run dry too, someone else cried out. An old man carried the corpse of a Sea race expert as his face was filled with shock. All of their faces darkened severely. This was so odd that it had exceeded their knowledge. No one knew whether this event was good or bad. If my guess is right, the blood should have all been sucked away by the divine hall, an old man hypothesised after a while. That was the only way to exin everything that had happened. But why does the divine hall have to suck away the blood? A few confused voices rang out. They could not work it out no matter how hard they thought. At this very moment, the ground trembled gently once more. Heavy steps rang out from the distance as several vast presences filled the entire sky. This sudden activity caused the rxed experts to raise their awareness. When they looked over in the direction that the activity originated from, each and every one of them became pale. Five beasts, all over thirty meters in height, slowly made their way toward them. Each beast radiated with a terrifying aura, all at the 16th Star. They were all of the Fifth Heavenly Layer or greater. This bloody Octoterra Divine Hall. Whyre there so many beasts in here? Now were done for, were doomed. Every person became despaired. Even at their peak, they would not be able to defeat the five 16th Star beasts, let alone now when they were all exhausted. They did not even have the power to deal with a single one, much less five. Jian Chen also became grim. His eyes flickered as he secretly ordered the artifact spirit to awaken the white tiger within the saint artifact. If the situation took an irrecoverable turn for the worst, he would use the white tiger to pass through the barrier. The white tigers ability to ignore all formations and barriers was Jian Chens greatest trump card. Unless he was forced into a situation with no other choices, he definitely did not want to reveal the white tiger before all these people. Jian Chen, what do we do? Those five vicious beasts are not magical beasts we can handle. If we stay here, therell only be death. Why dont we enter the artifact space? Nubis sent a mental message to Jian Chen. His voice was stern. Jian Chen stared fixedly at the five beasts as an idea suddenly shed through his head. He called out, Everyone, we need to get through the barrier if we want to live. These beasts dont possess any intelligence. If we use them correctly, we canpletely rely on their strengths to break through the barrier. Everyones eyes lit up when they heard this. Thysnich turned toward Jian Chen and growled, Ruler, how much confidence in sess do you have? Do you have any other better ways then? Jian Chen countered with a question. Alright, since were going to die anyway, lets try it. This is the only way we can live, boldly said a middle-aged man that was covered in blood. He acted like he had reached the end of his life, about to make onest struggle. Alright, ruler of the Turtle n. Ill believe you once. I wonder what you would like us to do? Thysnich said. He thought secretly, If he can break the barrier, then that would be for the best. Otherwise, I can only use this power to break through for myself. Jian Chen said with a deep voice, We need to split up into two groups. Those who can use Tian Level Saint Techniques will form one. They will cast their techniques simultaneously, while the second group will stand before the barrier and attract the beasts attention. We need to get the beasts to attack us with their strongest strikes, before immediately dodging out of the way and attacking the barrier as well. When the attacks from the beasts hit the barrier, the first group will immediately strike it with their Tian Level Saint Techniques as well. I believe that over twenty Tian Level Saint Techniques along with attacks from five 16th Star beasts will be enough to break through the barrier. Everyone could not help but secretly nod when they heard Jian Chens n, agreeing to it in their hearts. They immediately moved in ordance and all the people who could use Tian Level Saint Techniques gathered together. They tookrge quantities of medicines that recovered their energy, before beginning to charge up their Tian Level Saint Techniques. The remaining people stood in a formation, firing off powerful attacks after each other at the beasts that rapidly drew closer. With the violent booms, the five beasts were immediately enveloped by several dozen powerful ripples of energy. Although the attacks struggled to cause them any harm, it deeply aggravated them. The five beasts all produced deafening roars, charging toward the people wildly. The distance between the two groups rapidly decreased. However, just when the beasts were about to collide with the people, everyone dodged to the sides as fast as they could at the same time. Boom! The five beasts collided heavily with the barrier, producing a violent rumble. At the same time, everyones attacks and the Tian Level Saint Techniquesnded heavily on the barrier with an aura of destruction. The violent ripples of energy shook up the void, knocking everyone into the air. They all spurted blood wildly, worsening their injuries. No one paid attention to their wounds. Instead, they all stared unblinkingly at the barrier. It shook violently, before a ten-meter-wide crack finally appeared. It began to close up slowly. Everyones eyes lit up with joy. Without any hesitation, they climbed to their feet as fast as they could and charged recklessly at the crack. The crack was closing up slowly and it wouldpletely recover in a short time. Everyone grasped every moment to charge at the crack. This was their only hope for survival. Jian Chen was the least injured, so he was the fastest as well. Grabbing Nubis and Xie Wang by the shoulders, he used the Illusory sh. He left behind a blur and traversed several hundred meters through the crack. Afterward, the other experts elbowed their ways into the crack as well. However, there was not time for everyone to enter as the barrier healed up very quickly. It blocked the slower, heavily-injured people outside and they were consumed by the beasts in the end. Chapter 921: A Piece of Divine Quality Crystal Chapter 921: A Piece of Divine Quality Crystal Boom! Boom! Boom... The five vicious beasts did not stop after tearing the people outside to shreds. They constantly rammed the barrier, wanting to kill off all the people hiding inside. The five beasts were all of the Fifth and Sixth Heavenly Layer, so their attacks were extremely powerful. Every strike would make the barrier tremble violently but it still would not be enough to break through it. Everyone finally rxed slightly when they saw this and their beating hearts finally calmed down. Their backs were all drenched in cold sweat. If they had been a little slower before, they would have ended up just like the people outside. Now, close to a third of the hundred and sixty experts had died. The lucky survivors did not leave. Instead, they sat down inside the barrier to heal. No one was certain about the uing dangers and they did not have the power to deal with anything that would happen in their current state. Jian Chen, Nubis, Xie Wang, and the four others all gathered together, recovering their energy at the same time. Every single one of them had exerted a great amount of energy in the past three days of beast-ughtering. They had basically survived the three days by depending on their medicines. Sigh, its a pity that the iplete items the Octoterra Emperor left behind are still with them outside. If we cant gather their Space Rings, itll be impossible toplete the cultivation method, Tian Level Saint Technique, and theprehensions of cultivation left behind by the emperor. An old man stared at the distant corpses outside the barrier regretfully. His face was filled with pity. Jian Chen nced at the Space Rings outside the barrier when he heard that. A light in his eyes flickered as he hesitated over whether to get Xiao Bai to pass through the barrier and retrieve them. This barrier was cast down by a Saint Emperor all those years ago and it still possesses a great strength. I wonder if Xiao Bai can pass through it sessfully or not. Jian Chen could not make up his mind in that moment but he gave up in the end after hesitating for a while. Elder Hongs told me before that other than the legacy of the Octoterra Emperor, theres also the divine hall. Only by reaching the core of the divine hall can I control it. I need to find a way to get there and then take the entire ce. Jian Chens gaze became steeled as he thought of that. Several dayster, some of them finally made a full recovery. They regained their healthy glow, continuing into the hall energetically. Jian Chen did not stay either, bringing in Nubis and Xie Wang who were still recovering. Seeing how the trio had left, Mo Ji and the other three hesitated slightly as they were still in recovery. They ended up giving up on the idea of continuing to heal, standing up and following Jian Chen in. The number of people near the barrier immediately halved with the departures. However, there were still several dozen experts who remained where they were, healing silently. They did not intend on leaving before they were fully healed because even if they came across any treasures, they would not possess the ability to fight for it. Jian Chen kept a low profile and traveled in the center of the group, while Thysnich walked at the very front. He had more Saint Kings power than anyone else as he had not run out even after the three days of battle with the beasts. He was currently d in extremely-tough armor that had been condensed from the energy in order to prevent any ambushes as he traveled. It was extremely quiet as they made their way. Everyone climbed the stairs, finally arriving before the main entrance of a huge hall. Then they came to a halt together. Everyone, lets push open the halls door together, Thysnich said to the people behind him. His gaze paused slightly when he nced over at Jian Chen but he moved it very quickly. Everyone nodded silently, before forming an energy barrier around them. They began to push the door together. With a screeching sound, the heavy door was slowly pushed open by everyone. It was not like the halls from the center region where they were struck by a powerful gust of energy. It was slightly dark inside but it was well-decorated. It was filled with precious pieces of art and thus seemed extremely extravagant. The experts all quietly observed the circumstances within the hall before finally stepping over the high door sill after a while. They began to search quickly. This is the furs from a ss 8 Magical Beast from the Tian Yuan Continent. Its extremely precious but I never thought it would be used as a rug, cried out someone. He currently stared at arge, white rug with an expression of happiness and he soon put the entire piece into his Space Ring. This is rarely-seen spiritual wood. It can elerate the speed at which energy of the world gathers but who would think that it would be made into a chair? If I cultivate while sitting on it, it should increase my speed drastically, another expert said as he pointed at the seats on the two sides of the hall. He quickly began to store them away in his Space Ring. Many people immediately began to fight over the chairs madepletely from spiritual wood. Over ten people immediately began to grab the seats in fear that they would not get any and everyone ended up with one or two of them. I grabbed this chair first. Are you trying to take it from me? What do you mean you grabbed it first? I obviouslyid my hand on it before you. Two people began arguing as they each grabbed an armrest of a chair. No one gave in, so they began to fight very quickly. No one paid any attention to them. They continued their search. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed as his gazended on a huge, ten-meter-tall throne up ahead. It waspletely blue in color as it shone with a hazy light. He could tell with a single nce that it was clearly extraordinary. Jian Chen could clearly feel an extremely powerful energy hidden in the throne. It was extremely pure; although it was the same water-attributed energy as the grand quality crystal coins, it was just too pure. The difference between the two was like the disparity between a ss 5 Monster Core and a ss 7 Monster Core. Oh my sea goddess, what did I just see? Heavens, thats unbelievable. I can actually see a divine quality crystal. A cry rang out. It was an old man that he stared unblinkingly at the throne. His excitement caused his face to be flushed bright red as greed poured from his eyes. Theres a divine quality crystal. Theres actually a divine quality crystal. My god, it really is a divine quality crystal. Ive never even heard of such a huge piece. ... More and more people noticed the throne with the hazy glow as they all cried out. Their voices were filled with shock and disbelief, which was soon reced by greed. It really is a piece of divine quality crystal. The throne ispletely forged from divine quality crystal. This Octoterra Emperor sure is extravagant. Thysnichs eyes were also filled with greed. Divine quality crystals superseded grand quality crystal; the water-attributed energy within them was extremely pure. They could only be found by luck and only existed in legends. Many people could live their entire life without even seeing a single one. The piece before them was sorge that it possessed an inestimable value. Everyone struggled to resist the enticement of the crystal, all charging forward, wanting to take it for themselves. The person closest to the throne had already arrived at it before everyone else. Just as he extended his hand out to touch it, a trident shot out from his side, forcing him to draw his hand back. In the blink of an eye, a chaotic battle erupted in the pce. For this piece of divine quality crystal, arge battle between everyone had erupted for the first time. The violent energy rampaged in the hall but it failed to destroy anything. Thysnich also took part in the battle. He was extremely powerful, knocking people back one after another with his two des; arriving before the crystal very quickly. No one was his opponent. However, just as he wanted to extend his hand to put the throne into his Space Ring, Jian Chen, who had only been watching from afar, finally struck out. Wielding his King Armament, he radiated with a towering sword Qi, as if he had be a sword. He was the sword, while the sword was him. Whoosh! Jian Chen left behind a blur and shot past all the others with unbelievable speed, arriving before the crystal. Shining with a dark light, the King Armament stabbed toward Thysnichs arm that approached the throne with a devastating aura. Thysnich had always secretly kept an eye out for Jian Chens movements. To him, only the ruler of the Turtle n could pressure him greatly. Now that he saw that Jian Chen had moved, a sliver of cold light shed across his eyes. He pulled back his arm, before chopping as hard as he could at Jian Chen with both his des after a battle cry. The King Armament collided with Thysnichs des and a powerful ripple of energy immediately erupted. Their weapons seemed to be glued to one another, stuck tightly and unmoving. Only waves of powerful energy were sent out from the point where their weapons touched. They stared deeply into each others narrowed eyes. Jian Chen remained emotionless and cool, clearly still calm. On the other hand, Thysnich was grim and his face had be extremely dark. Sandwiched between was a vague sliver of shock. Argh! It did not remain like that for long. Thysnich violently roared out and an even more terrifying energy surged from his body. Through the two des in his hand, it mmed forcefully into Jian Chens King Armament. Boom! The stalemate was finally broken with a loud sound and both of them were knocked backward by the violent energy. Jian Chen stabilized himself several meters away and drew back his sword. He stared coldly at Thysnich. Thysnich red back at Jian Chen in a simr fashion. However, his breath was slightly ragged, while hisplexion had be quite ugly. Ruler of the Turtle n, your strength haspletely exceeded my expectations, growled Thysnich. From the single sh, he now knew that he definitely could not be Jian Chens opponent. With a King Armament, Jian Chen was as strong as a Saint King of the Third Heavenly Layer. Even though Thysnich was also very powerful, he did not possess the power to fight a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King. As a result, he suffered an utter defeat when he shed with Jian Chen. At this moment, the giant crystal throne suddenly disappeared. When Jian Chen and Thysnich fought, someone had utilized the throne to mask themselves, approaching it silently from one side. They had stored the throne in their Space Ring and immediately fled into the distance excitedly. Chapter 922: Treasury Chapter 922: Treasury At this moment, the giant crystal throne suddenly disappeared. When Jian Chen and Thysnich fought, someone had utilized the throne to mask themselves, approaching it silently from one side. They had stored the throne in their Space Ring and immediately fled into the distance excitedly. A sharp killing intent shed through Jian Chens eyes. With the Illusory sh, he became a lightning-fast blur and caught up with the person. Jian Chens sword suddenly stabbed out, piercing through the persons back. The person roared out as the grand power of a Saint King surged from his body. It quickly formed a suit of armor on him, while a portion of the power condensed into an eight-centimeter-wide energy ball in his left hand. It radiated with terrifying power. Ruler of the Turtle n, if youre going to keep pressuring me, Ill die with you today, the person yelled as he attempted to threaten Jian Chen with the ball of energy. However, Jian Chenpletely ignored his threats. He stabbed at the armor with his King Armament. Ding! The collision between the weapon and the armor led to the screeching of steel and a powerful force blew the person away. It covered his armor with cracks, before it disintegrated with a loud sound. The person fell heavily several dozen meters away. He was stunned when he saw that his armor hadpletely shattered. He knew exactly how powerful the defense of the armor was as it had been condensed from the power of a Saint King. It could even remain unscathed after resisting the attacks from several ss 7 beasts, yet it had shattered under a single strike from Jian Chen. He was filled with disbelief. Impossible. The Turtle n has strong defense but weak attack. The ruler is clearly only at the peak of the 14th Star, so whys he so strong? The person could not help but be astounded. But at this very moment, a blur shed in front of him. Jian Chen had arrived and stabbed out with his King Armament that radiated with dark light and an aura of destruction. You asked for it, ruler of the Turtle n. Determination surged on the persons face. With a swing of his hand, he tossed the condensed energy. Jian Chen adapted his form; the King Armament changed directions and stabbed toward the ball of energy instead. Boom! The Saint Kings power was dispersed by Jian Chens attack, leading to an eruption of violent energy that struck Jian Chen heavily. Jian Chen flew backward uncontrobly, now slightly injured. However, it was nothing that could affect him. His gaze became icy. This was something he would only show when killing intent surged in his heart. Leaping heavily from the ground, he used the Illusory sh to continue his charge at the old man. This time, the old man no longer had any power to resist Jian Chen. All he could do was watch as Jian Chen drew near. Shwt! The center of the old mans eyebrows was pierced, allowing the sword to impale his head and wipe out his soul. Jian Chen smoothly removed the old mans Space Ring from his hand and checked through it. Only then did he rx slightly after confirmed that the crystal was inside. Jian Chen had already made up his mind about the crystal when he first caught a nce of it. Suddenly, Jian Chens face sank. He could feel several presences locking tightly onto him. Over ten people had already surrounded him, each staring at him viciously. Jian Chens arm jolted and the King Armament immediately began to radiate with a dark light. Its devastating aura filled the entire room, directly pressuring the people around him. It was extremely overbearing. If you still want the crystal,e at me. Jian Chen pointed his sword at the sky as he spoke with a frigid voice. He flowed with a condescending aura, as if the people around him were nothing. Ruler of the Turtle n, we dont want to be your enemies but its such arge piece of crystal. Its a little unreasonable if you take all of it. Why dont you take it out and split it up among everyone? After all, we all found it with you, a ck-robed old man said with a deep voice. He was very fearful of Jian Chen but the enticement of the divine quality crystal was just too great. Also, there were so many people present, so he believed that if they all worked together, the ruler of the Turtle n would not be able to fight them all no matter how powerful he was. Jian Chen raised the Space Ring high up in the air with his left hand and said, The crystal is right here. If you want it,e take it. Ruler, you are indeed very strong. That is an irrefutable truth but are you confident enough to take on my Tian Level Saint Technique? said a young man arrogantly. He was one of the people who possessed a Tian Level Saint Technique. Wind began to whistle as soon as the young man finished what he had to say. Jian Chen then appeared before him with lightning speed, stabbing out at the center of his eyebrows without any hesitation. The young man was astounded. He had never expected that Jian Chen would take the initiative to attack. Saint Kings power immediately surged out in an attempt to block Jian Chens sudden attack. However, Jian Chens sword was countless times faster than before. The sword seemed to ovee thews of space and surpass the restriction of time, stabbing out with an unbelievable speed as a streak of light. Shwt! The young man did not have the time to condense his armor at all. The King Armament had stabbed through his head with dumbfounding speed, wiping out his soul. What a fast strike! Cries rang out from the surroundings. Everyones expressions changed, they were all stunned by the speed that Jian Chen had disyed. It was just too fast. They would end up in a simr circumstance if they had been caught off guard and faced the sword instead. And this was how a peak Saint Ruler who knew a Tian Level Saint Technique passed away. Everyones gazes toward Jian Chen experienced a change while their fear for him skyrocketed. He was definitely a terrifying opponent. Jian Chen slowly drew his King Armament from the head and said coldly, So what if you know a Tian Level Saint Technique? Before me, you dont even have the chance to use it. The hall fell into a silence. Everyone stared at Jian Chen without saying anything at all. Thysnich stared at Jian Chen from afar as his gaze flickered. A sharp sliver of killing intent was hidden in the depths of his eyes and he thought, Ruler of the Turtle n, you are indeed very strong but you will still die by my hand in the end. Jian Chen slowly nced past everyone with a sharp re. Since no one wants to fight for it anymore, this piece of crystal is now mine. Jian Chen put the Space Ring away before continuing his search around the hall. The nervous atmosphere in the hall was immediately dispelled by Jian Chens actions. Everyone gave up on the idea of fighting Jian Chen for the crystal, continuing their search for other treasures in the hall. The blood drained very quickly from the two experts that had died in Jian Chens hands, sucked away by the ground without leaving a single mark. Although everyone saw this happen, no one could find any reason. As they could not think of why even after deep thought, they tossed the matter aside and no longer paid attention to the weird phenomenon. Afterward, the people searched through the first floor of the pce for half a day. They took away many precious treasures, virtually emptying the first floor of everything it had. Only when they got everything did they move onto the first floor. The second floor also possessed many extremely valuable and rare items, which were quickly all taken away by the people. At this very moment, a loud rumble rang out from afarbined with the rippling of a powerful energy. Themotion attracted the attention of many people, causing them all to go up and investigate in curiosity. In the end, they arrived before a huge stone door and above the door was a single, powerfully-written wordTreasury! This must be where arge number of treasures are stored, someone cried out. He was filled with excitement. Theres no mechanism to open the stone door. Looks like our only way in is by smashing it. Lets break it together, someone suggested. Immediately, several experts began to attack the door together. Within the booms, several Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers struck the door together. However, it remained unharmed, without even a crack. The door has been tempered by the energy of the pce and has be extraordinarily tough. Theres only the possibility of breaking through if we all strike together. Whats everyone hesitating for? Everything inside must be treasures. There might even be divine quality crystals. Lets all open the door together. ... Several people used enticing words to motivate the entire group. They had alle here for the treasures of the Octoterra Divine Hall, so they reached an agreement very quickly. They all struck out at the door, including even Jian Chen and Nubis. With a deafening sound, thebined attacks from several dozen experts struck the door. However, it remained without a scratch. Lets use our Tian Level Saint Techniques, someone immediately yelled out, before beginning to charge up his saint technique. Seeing how someone had already begun to charge up their Tian Level Saint Technique, the others all began to hesitate but a few joined him very quickly. They began to cast their saint techniques together. The Tian Level Saint Techniques charged up very quickly and they all struck out at the same time, colliding with the door with lightning speed. At the same time, the other experts did not stand around either; they struck out with their most powerful blows, cooperating with the Tian Level Saint Techniques to break the stone door. Boom! An even more powerful sound rang out as the powerful force swept in all directions. It knocked everyone backward. The stone door trembled violently as clouds of dust fell from it. A tiny crack had appeared on its surface. Lets continue our attacks. We can break the door if we do it a few more times, someone said loudly. Afterward, everyone struck the door together once again, while the number of people who had used Tian Level Saint Techniques increased to eighteen. Everyone used all they had to break down the stone door to obtain the treasure inside. Chapter 923: The Blood Demon Emperor Chapter 923: The Blood Demon Emperor Over fifty Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers struck the stone door with their full power once again. This time, several had used Tian Level Saint Techniques, which lead to the immediate descent of a terrifying pressure which filled up the entire space. Boom! The attacks and saint techniques forcefully struck the stone door at virtually the same time. Violent energy ripples erupted, knocking everyone back once again. No one could retain their footing when facing such violent gusts of energy. A whileter, a meter-long crack could be seen on the tough stone door after the gusts of energy had slowly dispersed in the hall. The door is too tough. If we continue like this, itll take at least a few days before we break through it, said someone as they sighed grimly. The treasures inside much be invaluable if theres such a tough door obstructing entry. Lets do it a few times. Well be able to break through it, someone immediately began to encourage the others as he did not want to give up. Lets rest for a while first before continuing. Afterward, all of them began to meditate in the surroundings to recover their energy. The people who cast the Tian Level Saint Techniques needed to do this in particr, as they had exerted greatly every time they cast the technique. Additionally, since they were faced with a situation where they needed to be on guard against any sudden attacks, they did not dare to cast it consecutively. They needed some time to retain theirbat ability. Afterward, everyone continued their attacks at the door. Almost all of them used their most powerful attacks, fully utilizing their abilities to strike the door with Tian Level Saint Techniques. Meanwhile, the people who cast the saint techniques increase beyond twenty. All those who could use it were participating now. The stone door constantly weakened each time it was struck by the wild flurry of attacks. It finally disintegrated after several days, revealing a long passageway. Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wang entered the treasury cautiously with the group. Mo Ji and the three others followed behind. All of them maintained a certain level of vignce. The space ahead opened up after they passed through the long passageway they arrived in an extremelyrge space, which seemed very much like a storage room. Large piles of items were stacked messily inside. As everyone slowly nced past the items, they revealed deep joy and greed in their eyes. In the very center was a mountainous pile of crystal coins. They shone with a dazzling light and were of a great quality. They were innumerable. Among the pile of crystal coins were some fist-sized divine quality crystals that radiated with a powerful and pure water attribute energy. The surroundings were chock-full of metal shelves forged from essence metal, and tables made from spiritual wood. A total of over a dozen weapons of various sizesid on the shelves, while each and every one of them shone brightly and radiated with powerful ripples of energies. Meanwhile, the wooden tables were covered with various books, small sealed wooden boxes, and pieces of divine quality crystal. The crystals could be as small as fists or asrge as heads. They all glistened charmingly and there were lots of them. All of them, without any exceptions, focused their gazes on therge pile of coins and crystals. Their eyes were filled with greed; perhaps they did not view the coins too importantly but none of them could resist the temptation of the crystals. Jian Chen nced past everything. The wealth stored in here also caused his heart to beat with excitement but his gaze was not stuck to the crystals. Instead, he stared fixedly at the various weapons on the shelves. His eyes were filled with unconceble joy. Ruler Armaments. Theres actually so many Ruler Armaments. Jian Chen screamed in his heart. To him, Ruler Armaments were worth much more than the divine quality crystals. If he brought them back to the Tian Yuan Continent and gave the weapons to the me Mercenaries, their strength would increase abruptly. Whoosh! With the sound of wind, countless people charged toward the crystals and boxes on the wooden tables uncontrobly. No one actually paid any attention to the Ruler Armaments. Ruler Armaments were an irrefutable treasure on the Tian Yuan Continent but to the Sea race, they were worth far less than divine quality crystals, despite still retaining some value. As a result, all the people of the Sea race focused their attention on the crystals while no one paid any mind to the Ruler Armaments, or even the King Armaments. Jian Chen, Nubis, Xie Wang, and the four others did not show any hesitations either, all charging at the huge piles of treasures as they fought over them in a flurry. However, Jian Chen did not go for the crystals and the unknown treasures and instead went for the metal racks. He quickly stored away all the Ruler Armaments, before participating in the fight for the crystals. Under the rapid collection of several dozen people, all the crystals and treasures were finally cleared out. All that was left was the mountainous pile of crystal coins. All of them revealed unconceble joy and excitement, as they all had benefitted greatly. Jian Chens harvest was extremely great as well. Not only had he obtained Ruler Armaments, he had also grabbed several dozen crystals along with the wooden boxes that stored things he did not know of. With so many divine quality crystals and high ss monster cores, my Chaotic Body should be able to break through to the thirdyer very quickly, Jian Chen thought. At the same time, he made up his mind. He would go into seclusion as soon as he got out; he nned to pour all his efforts into breaking through to the thirdyer. Theres actually a letter from the Octoterra Emperor here, someone cried out. A person had already opened the box and insideid a palm-sized folded piece of paper. I actually have the diary of the Psalmic Emperor, someone else cried out. This time, it was Thysnich. He currently carried a book in his hand, while his expression was filled with astonishment and disbelief. What! The Psalmic Emperors diary had actually appeared... Is it the Psalmic Emperor who passed on thirty thousand years ago? Why would his diary end up in the hands of the Octoterra Emperor... Its said that the Psalmic Emperor was a legendary figure even more ancient than the Octoterra Emperor. When it was the Psalmic Emperors era, the Octoterra Emperor had not even appeared yet. Did the Octoterra Emperor obtain the Psalmic Emperors things... Everyone began to discuss as they all felt extremely surprised. Soon afterward, more and more people opened their wooden boxes. Argh! Suddenly there was a howl. An old man tossed and turned on the floor as he clutched his head in agony, while his wooden box had also fallen down. A blood-red booky to his side, which seemed rather demonic. This sudden change to the situation attracted many peoples attention. They all stared at the old man, while ncing at the book from time to time. They were all strewn between doubt and surprise. What the hell is that book? How is it that powerful? Let me see. A middle-aged, grey-robed man casually picked up the book. However, as soon as he came into contact with it, his expression changed abruptly and he immediately tossed the book afar. He too clutched his head and howled in agony. Many people became stern when they saw this. They all stared at the book on the floor, no one daring to touch it. At this moment, the old mans pain finally lessened slightly. He stared at the blood-red book in horrification and said with a trembling voice, T- t- thats actually the Blood Demon Emperors cultivation manual. Theres still the Qi of ughter from the Blood Demon Emperor on it. My soul has been injured by it. Many people revealed doubtful expressions when they heard the title Blood Demon Emperor. Clearly, many of them had not heard of this title. A sliver of light shed across Thysnichs eyes as he cried out, What did you say? The Blood Demon Emperorare you certain its the Blood Demon Emperor? Thysnichs heart began to churn. He had read about the Blood Demon Emperors legacy from some ancient records in his n. The Blood Demon Emperor was a supreme expert that existed fifty thousand years ago. It was said that he had reached the 18th Star and was extremely terrifying. He was the strongest in the sea realm, much more powerful than the three hall masters. The Blood Demon Emperor purely cultivated ughter. He was drenched with bloodthirstiness. He was the epicenter of a storm of blood within the sea realm all those years ago, ending the lives of countless 14th Star Seasoul Experts and even several 15th and 16th Star Seasoul Warriors. He was named as the demon king of ughter. In that age, there were people who wondered if he would even attack ordinary people if it were not for the worry of Celestial Decay. This was because ughter was what he cultivated; only by constantlymitting ughter could he be more powerful. However, in the end, the three halls could no longer endure his actions. All three hall masters moved out together, embroiling in a grand battle in outer space with him. In the end, he fell to the hands of the three hall masters. However, the three halls had also paid a heavy price because of this. The hall masters of the Sea Goddess Hall and the Serpent God Hall were heavily injured, while the hall master of the Heaven Spirit Hall had been in by him. The position of hall master in the Heaven Spirit Hall ended up remaining empty for a thousand years because of that. It shocked the entire sea realm. ... As Thysnich narrated the Blood Demon Emperors legacy, all the people present were astonished to the point that they be speechless. No one stared to touch the book anymore but they all stared fixedly at it as their hearts beat heavily. This was the cultivation method of the Blood Demon Emperor. If someone obtained it, they would be able to cultivate the Blood Demon Emperors supreme method. Just how enticing was this? However, it was a pity that the residual Qi of ughter was left behind by the Blood Demon Emperor, so no one dared to take the risk and touch it. It would be extremely difficult to recover once their souls were damaged and it was highly likely that it would leave behind eternal consequences, preventing people from breaking through for the rest of their lives. Everyone fell into a deathly silence. They all stared at the book left behind by the Blood Demon Emperor as their hearts were filled with pity. It was so tempting before them, yet they did not have the power to obtain it. Everyone became filled with regret but they could do nothing. Chapter 924: Emperor Armament Chapter 924: Emperor Armament Are we supposed to just abandon the cultivation method of the Blood Demon Emperor like this and let such a rare opportunity slip by? said a person regretfully. I dare not to touch the objects of the Blood Demon Emperor. Whoever wants it, feel free to take it. The speaker was Thysnich this time. He knew the infamy of the Blood Demon Emperor very well. Qi of ughter from the Blood Demon Emperor still lingered on the book; let alone him, even a few Saint Kings would not want to touch it so easily. After all, the Blood Demon Emperor was an 18th Star Seasoul Warrior when he was still alive. He had only been killed when the three hall masters had worked together and they had even paid a heavy price. Jian Chen stared fixedly at the book as his eyes flickered. His expression fluctuated, before he finally made his way toward the book slowly after a while of hesitation. Jian Chen, what are you doing? You cant touch that book. Nubis immediately stopped Jian Chen and attempted to persuade him. Dont worry, Ill be fine, Jian Chen said softly. His feet did not stop. Nubis hesitated slightly when he saw how determined Jian Chen was and gave in about stopping him. He followed behind Jian Chen quietly; Nubis would stop him immediately if he faced any dangers. The surrounding people all immediately focused on Jian Chen. They wanted to see if the extraordinary ruler of the Turtle n could endure the Qi of ughter within it and obtain the cultivation method of the Blood Demon Emperor. Jian Chen arrived before it grimly, before extending his hand slowly toward the book. In that moment, everyone stared at Jian Chens hand as it rapidly approached the book on the ground. They observed unblinkingly. Finally, Jian Chens hand came into contact with the book under the gaze of several dozen experts. His body shook violently as he immediately felt an extremely powerful killing intent enter his body through his fingers. It turned into a bone-chillingly frigid energy as it made its way through his body and drew rapidly closer to his head. The killing intent was just too powerful. Before it, Jian Chen felt like he was an ant facing a mountain, unable to even consider retaliation. It seemed like just the killing intent was enough to wipe out his soul. Jian Chen was utterly shocked. The Blood Demon Emperor was just too powerful. Just a sliver of Qi deposited in the book possessed such terrifying power. Jian Chen was absolutely certain that even Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings could be heavily injured before the killing intent. Rumble! The killing intent traveled extremely quickly, worming into Jian Chens brain and sea of consciousness in the blink of an eye. Immediately, a violent rumble roared through Jian Chens head. In that moment, his entire sea of consciousness had beenpletely nketed by a thickyer of bloody mist. The mist contained a great killing intent, as if it was about to forcefully shake his sea of consciousness into pieces. What powerful killing intent! The artifact spirits voice rang out in Jian Chens head. The golden tower floating in his sea of consciousness suddenly became several thousand meters tall, radiating with a bright, golden light to protect Jian Chens soul. At the same time, the sword spirits that were absorbing the Multicolored stone moved as well. Purple and azure lights filled up his entire sea of consciousness as two swords appeared indistinctly, chopping at the bloody mist. As the two swords chopped down, an indescribable aura suddenly appeared. It was the traces of the omnipresent, thews of the world. The surrounding space trembled violently and fell into chaos. Suddenly, a vast sea of stars appeared; the starry sky was filled with battle cries as countless immortals warred in this unknown region of space. Every strike from them possessed the power to destroy worlds, turning countlesss in the surroundings to dust. Following it, two humongous swords, one purple and one azure, flew out from the void. They charged at the group of immortals with devastating auras, immediately causing the space to be scattered with flesh and blood. Countless powerful immortals were felled by the swords and their golden blood filled up the void. Every drop of blood contained terrifyingly great power, enough to kill off Saint Kings, while the corpses of immortals littered the entire space. The saint artifact began to tremble violently. The artifact spirit hiding within witnessed this clearly, now filled with terror. The bloody mist in Jian Chens sea of consciousness seemed to be terrified as well, violently shrinking before retreating with speed even greater than it hade in with. It returned into the book and disappeared. Fortunately this Qi of ughter possessed a certain level of intelligence or we really wouldnt have been able to do anything. Master, its best if you dont touch these objects in the future. Its very dangerous, the sword spirits voices rang out in Jian Chens head. Just earlier, the sword spirits did not use absolute strength to repel the Qi of ughter but had instead disyed an image through its abilities. It formed a great deterrence, driving away the Qi. This could not be used on people and was only effective against spiritual bodies such as the artifact spirit and the intelligent Qi of ughter. This was because the Azulet swords themselves were extremely high level spirits; even though they were weak now, they had a natural ability to suppress simr existences. The Qi of ughter disappeared back into the book. It had been frightened away and it was now hiding. It had developed a fear for Jian Chen. This time, Jian Chen was no longer faced with any obstructions, allowing him to examine the book normally. His expression was mixed with doubt and surprise. Jian Chen had once met the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect. He was extremely familiar with the powerful Baleful Yin Force present on them. Earlier, he could feel that the Qi of ughter hidden in the book seemed to be almost the same type of energy. It was just that the Qi was much more powerful than the Baleful Yin Force but they seemed to be of the same origin. Jian Chen was astonished by this. All the people who watched on became tongue-tied when they saw Jian Chen hold the book normally. They all stared at him in disbelief, before directing their attention to the book itself. They all revealed gazes full of greed. Ruler of the Turtle n, has the Qi of ughter hidden inside disappeared? Someone asked involuntarily. There cant be a lot of Qi left behind by the Blood Demon Emperor. After injuring two people, it must be all gone now. The ruler of the Turtle n is just luck, getting the book just when all the Qi of ughter ran out, said a skinny old man. Thats probably the case. Ruler of the Turtle n, that book was obtained by me and the Qi hidden inside was all consumed with my injured soul as the price. Can you return the book to me? pleaded the old man who had first touched the book. Although he knew that this amounted to almost nothing, he still wanted to try as he was unwilling to ept it. Jian Chen nced at the old man before tossing the book onto the ground straightforwardly. He said normally, If you want it, then take it. All the people who wanted to steal it immediately froze when they saw Jian Chen throw the cultivation method on the ground so easily. They felt like something was off. However, the old man was not able to remain so calm. He immediately ravished with joy as he saw how easily Jian Chen had returned the cultivation method to him, bending down to pick it up. Argh! However, as soon as he touched the book, he howled out in agony. His soul was injured once again by the Qi of ughter, deepening his wounds. All the people in the surroundings sucked in a breath when they saw this. They all secretly celebrated that they had not gone ahead with their n of stealing it, as the person crying out right now would have otherwise been them instead. Jian Chen looked around coldly. Feel free to take it, whoever wants the Blood Demon Emperors cultivation method. I wont obstruct you. Jian Chen had nothing to fear. He had seen just how powerful the Qi of ughter was and he knew that there was probably no one present other than himself that could ovee the Qi of ughter. Even the artifact spirit could only block the Qi of ughter, unable to fend it off. As a result, even if the people present possessed defensive treasures, they would not be able to protect themselves. Looks like the cultivation method of the Blood Demon Emperor belongs to the ruler of the Turtle n, smiled Mo Ji who stood behind Jian Chen. A powerful sliver of envy was present in the depths of his eyes. Since no one has any interest in the cultivation method, Ill take it. Jian Chen picked up the book once again. He put it away in his Space Ring as if nothing had happened,pletely unaffected by the Qi of ughter. The Qi of ughter had already been frightened by the sword spirits in Jian Chens sea of consciousness, so it no longer dared to attack Jian Chen again. Everyone cleared out the objects in the treasury, before continuing to the next floor of the hall. As soon as they stepped on the third floor, they were hit in the face by a towering sword Qi, which caused everyone to experience a prickling pain. Even the air seemed to be contaminated by this sword Qi, bing sharp. In the center of the hall stood a huge, thirty-meter-tall sword. It stood inside a dry well as it radiated with a vast pressure. There was also a vaguely condescending aura, as if the sword was the supreme ruler of the world. The sword was a straight sword that had been magnified dozens of times. Although the sword was sixty centimeters wide, it would only have a width of two fingers if it was a regr size. This is an Emperor Armament. Jian Chens eyes shone with a resplendent light. His heart began to beat uncontrobly. He had never seen an Emperor Armament but he had already determined what it was the moment he caught a nce of the huge sword. Chapter 925: A Chaotic Battle Chapter 925: A Chaotic Battle My god, what a big sword. Just weapon is that? How is this sword so big? Ive never even heard, much less seen, such a big sword in my entire life. Its a big sword. Whos able to use it? This sword is not simple. I can actually feel a powerful sword Qi that makes my heart tremble. There was nothing else on the third floor of the hall other than the huge sword. The sword stood there like a ruler, so it naturally attracted everyones attention. They all stared at it as they discussed with one another, everyone filled with shock. Almost all of them knew about Ruler Armaments but probably only a few could recognize King Armaments. However, barely anyone knew about Emperor Armaments as they were just too rare. Even on the Tian Yuan Continent, there were not many Saint Rulers who knew about Emperor Armaments, let alone the sea realm thatcked humans. Jian Chen, do you think thats a legendary Emperor Armament? Nubis asked from beside him as he stared at the weapon with deep shock. He had never seen an Emperor Armament before but there were records of it in his inherited memories. Jian Chen nodded slightly as he stared at the Emperor Armament with a burning gaze. The desire to take it for himself became more and more powerful in his heart. He had never experienced so much desire over a single object in his entire life. I must obtain this Emperor Armament, Jian Chen thought as his gaze became exceptionally determined. I know what this is. Its actually an Emperor Armament. Suddenly, Thysnich called out. His eyes were filled with disbelief, clearly recognizing it as well. Emperor Armament? What Emperor Armament? Ive never heard of anything like that, an old man beside Thysnich said in suspicion. He was curious. Thysnich sucked in a deep breath and said slowly, Ive only learned of the Emperor Armament from my inherited memories. Emperor Armaments are the weapons stored within human emperors. Theyre extremely powerful and possess devastating powers. When a human emperor passes away in meditation, they leave behind the weapon within them. What!? Was this huge sword left behind by a human emperor? Then doesnt that mean the sword represents the death of a human emperor? My god, this is actually the weapon of a human emperor. If I can use it, then Ill have no fear even if I face up against 15th Star experts. Everyone fell into an uproar. A weapon left behind by a human emperor was enough to make all of them go green with greed. Even though members of the Sea race could not use human weapons for some reason, its worth and value were beyond suspicion. Suddenly, Thysnich turned to Jian Chen and his eyes instantly narrowed. He said, Ruler of the Turtle n, first you took that thronepletely made out of divine quality crystal and then you obtained the cultivation method of the Blood Demon Emperor. Youve obtained far better things than us, so I hope you dont take part in the fight for the Emperor Armament. Jian Chen stared coldly at him when he heard that and said emotionlessly, Do you really think that the Emperor Armament would be that easy to take? If you have the power, go ahead, go take it. Jian Chen could not help but imagine the scene when he had obtained his King Armament. King Armaments were left behind by Saint Kings and were much weaker than Emperor Armaments. However, when he had ced his hand onto it, he needed to push his Chaotic Body to its utmost limits in defense or he would have been injured by the King Armament. This was even more so in this case with the Emperor Armament. Even Jian Chen was not certain that he could touch it with his current strength. Otherwise, he would be injured even with the defense of his Chaotic Body. Swish! At this moment, several experts shot toward the Emperor Armament as they could no longer resist the temptation. A cold light shed through Thysnichs eyes as he roared furiously, Youre looking to die! His two des immediately materialized in his hands as he chased after the people with killing intent. Although Thysnich was very powerful, there were quite a few experts hidden in the group as well; many people did not fear him. Additionally, faced with the enticement of the Emperor Armament, their fear for Thysnich had beenpletely reduced to the lowest level possible. As a result, the Saint Rulers who had charged at the weapon turned a deaf ear to Thysnichs words and instead sped up. Many peoples hearts could not help but beat with excitement when they saw that people had already begun the seizure of the Emperor Armament; they could not help but participate as well. Even Xie Wang, Mo Ji, and the three others struggled to remain calm. However, Jian Chen and Nubis stood there coolly with no intentions of interfering. Nheless, they still stared fixedly at the weapon. Finally, a few people approached it. However, in that very moment, a formation quickly materialized on the ground and began to flicker with a dazzling red light. An invisible energy immediately filled the region, obstructing all of them from approaching the weapon. The people who had drawn close to the Emperor Armament almost went mad. Just when they were about to obtain it, they encountered something like this at the crucial moment. They felt like there was a great treasure right before them but they just could not grab it no matter what they did. They were unwilling to just ept it like this. Boom! Boom! Boom... Violent sounds rang out in the empty hall. The people currently attacked the invisible force with all they had in spite, wanting to break through and obtain the weapon for themselves. However, they were unable to advance past the invisible force no matter how hard they tried. It seemed to be like an extremely tough wall, keeping them out and preventing them from taking even a step closer. Thysnichs eyes also narrowed when he saw this. He subconsciously stopped as he stared at the Emperor Armament with a frown, before his face darkened very quickly. He growled, I didnt think the Emperor Armament would be sealed up and that the condition for breaking the seal would be so harsh. Looks like we need to pay a heavy price for the Emperor Armament. Jian Chen slowly walked toward the weapon. As he approached it, a row of words appeared in his sight. He too darkened slightly when he scanned past the words as a cold light now flickered in his eyes. An Emperor Armament is sealed here. If you want to break the seal, you need the lives of forty-nine experts. The was what the row of words said. The other people all gathered there and they all saw the row of words carved on the ground. All their expressions changed, before they immediately dispersed in all directions. They became even more cautious. The atmosphere of the hall immediately became tense. At this very moment, a series of rapid footsteps rang out. At the entrance of the floor, several dozen more people hade. They were all people who had stayed at the barrier to heal and had finally made a full recovery after the past few days. When they saw the thirty-meter-long sword, they became stunned but learned about the Emperor Armament and the information regarding the release of its seal very quickly. They immediately became cautious, gathering in groups to observe the surroundings vigntly. The Emperor Armament actually needs the lives of forty-nine people to be released. The Octoterra Emperor clearly wants us to kill each other... Perhaps the Octoterra Emperor is using this to pick the most powerful person out of all of us and get them to inherit the emperors legacy? That was what some people guessed. However, what they said immediately caused the eyes of everyone to light up, believing it to be more and more usible. Perhaps, this really was the method that the Octoterra Emperor wanted to use to choose his sessor. The legacy of the Octoterra Emperor belongs to me. I might as well use this opportunity to eliminate some people and prevent them from interfering in the future. A cold light flickered through Thysnichs eyes. He immediately chopped toward the person closest to him with his two des. Thysnich, what are you doing? The persons expression changed drastically and they immediately shot backward. At the same time, he drew his own weapon in retaliation. Thysnich was a ruler, so his strength in battle was extremely great. Although he was still a Saint Ruler of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, he was no weaker than a First Heavenly Layer Saint King or maybe even one at the Second Heavenly Layer. In just a few bouts, he killed off the person he fought and wiped out his soul. With his death, the persons blood immediately disappeared into the ground. At the same time, one of the forty-nine inscriptions that formed the hexagram binding the Emperor Armament broke apart. I will be taking the Emperor Armament. Ill kill whoever gets in the way. Jian Chens eyes also shed with a cold light. He immediately drew his King Armament from his Space Ring before charging at five people who stood together. Nubis naturally did not fall behind after Jian Chen had moved as he had been tempted long ago. His hands immediately became golden as he charged off in excitement. Jian Chens sword turned into closely-packed blurs, enveloping the five people. Even though the five of them fought as if their lives depended on it, they were still not Jian Chens opponents. They came in contact with the King Armament a few times and soon became heavily injured as they constantly backpedaled in retreat. However, before they could even stabilize themselves, the center of their eyebrows was impaled by a stroke, wiping out their souls. Jian Chen removed their Space Rings along the way before charging at someone else. Nubis eyes burned with battle intent as he battled two people with his bare fists. His hands wereced with potent poison, while golden threads would shoot out from time to time. He heavily injured the two of them in the blink of an eye, before wiping out their souls by stabbing them through their foreheads with his threads. In the blink of an eye, close to ten people had died in the hall. Their blood would disappear into the ground following their deaths, while an inscription in the hexagram would break too. The hall plunged into a chaotic battle, while the silent agreement of peace between them had already been broken. They all began to fight for different purposes, plenty because of vengeance and the hostility between ns. They all used this situation to resolve their animosity. Besides this ,there was also a few people who fought to steal the treasures of others. The hall fell into chaos. People who still possessed some Saint Kings power condensed their armors, while those who had run out formed barriers from their own powers, blocking a portion of the attacks. Chapter 926: The Seal Undone Chapter 926: The Seal Undone A vast pressure suddenly appeared. Someone had begun to charge up their Tian Level Saint Technique, while his three opponents were kept busy by hispanions. This created precious time for his saint technique. The saint techniquepleted its initial charge up very quickly and rapidly locked onto the three people. Afterward, it directly turned the three people into dust as it was released with a devastating pressure, causing blood to rain. Deaths rapidly increased in the intense ughter. Tian Level Saint Techniques were cast again and again, quickly leading to the deaths of over thirty experts, together with the dispersion of their souls. There were even more people injured. The ruler of the Turtle n and Thysnich are too powerful. Theyre the hardest to deal with. Lets all work together to attack them. We need to eliminate them, Immediately, many people directed their focus to Jian Chen and Thysnich. Youre right. We need to eliminate them first or the Octoterra Emperors legacy will end up with one of them. For the legacy, we will eliminate the ruler of the Turtle n and eliminate Thysnich. More and more people began to chant. No one was stupid; they knew that if they wanted to obtain the legacy sessfully, they needed to eliminate these two strongest opponents. Immediately, over forty experts charged toward Jian Chen and Thysnich as killing intent flowed from them. Four others stayed away from the fight and charged up their saint techniques, also targeting Jian Chen and Thysnich. Youre all looking to die! Mo Ji, you four go deal with those people casting Tian Level Saint Techniques. Keep them busy! Nubis called out as killing intent swelled in his eyes. He spat out a mouthful of venomous gas, enveloping around a radius of a hundred meters around Jian Chen. The gas was extremely corrosive, affecting everyone in the region. They all needed to devote a portion of their strength to resist the gas, so it affected the total amount of power they could use. On the other hand, Jian Chen possessed the Ten Thousand Immunity, which was especially effective against the venom of Silver Striped Golden Snakes. As a result, he was fine andpletely unaffected despite being in the center of the region. Mo Ji and the three others did not interfere. They were in a rather poor condition from battles earlier, so they currently gathered in a ce afar as they watched everything unfold. They did not listen to Nubis and go deal with the four people casting saint techniques. Jian Chens eyes became icy as the dark light from the King Armament illuminated the surroundings. With a devastating power, he finished off the three people right before him then he turned into a blur and charged into the group. He used the Illusory sh to quickly make way toward the location where the saint techniques were charging up. At the same time, Thysnich also rushed out from his encirclement, quickly shooting toward two of the four people. Tian Level Saint Techniques were a great threat, whether it was Jian Chen or Thysnich. They needed to prevent it as soon as possible. Two people targeted Jian Chen, while the other two targeted Thysnich. This was why the division ofbor between Jian Chen and Thysnich was extremely clear-cut. They only needed to eliminate the people threatening them. The expressions of the four people changed slightly when they saw Jian Chen and Thysnich rushing at them. Saint Kings power immediately surged from their bodies and condensed into a suit of armor as they shot back. They wanted to increase their distance from Jian Chen and Thysnich. You sure are sick of living if you dare to cast saint techniques at me. Thysnich had already approached his two targets as the two des in his hands transformed into streaks of magnificent light that chopped toward the two people. At the same time, Jian Chen had also approached his targets. His King Armament turned into streaks of ck light as he stabbed at the foreheads of the two people. Thysnichs desnded on both people. One of them was knocked backward and his saint technique was forcefully disrupted, while the other person was chopped in half. However, he did not bleed and his severed body quickly turned into stone. Its actually the Stone Puppet technique of the Rock Python n, growled Thysnich. He looked forward and saw that the person he had supposedly cut in half appear in perfect shape over a thousand meters away. The person did not stop the casting of his Tian Level Saint Technique either, reaching the end of the process. A vast pressure immediately descended from the sky, locking tightly onto Thysnich. On the other side, Jian Chens King Armament stabbed toward the foreheads of the other two people. His attacks were akin to those from a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King so they directly shattered the condensed armors. Without even giving them the time to react, he stabbed out two more times with lightning speed, piercing their foreheads and wiping out their souls. Jian Chen took their Space Rings from their fingers and put them away without even looking at the contents. He then looked toward the hexagram for the Emperor Armament and found that forty of the forty-nine inscriptions were now gone. All he needed to do was to kill another nine people and the seal would be released. Jian Chen did not hurry off to do just that and instead turned to Thysnich. Now that the saint technique had beenpletely charged up, he wanted to see just how Thysnich was going to endure it. Jian Chen had witnessed exactly how powerful a Tian Level Saint Technique was from a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler long ago. It was powerful enough to even heavily injure a Second Heavenly Layer Saint King or even kill them off. Even if Thysnich survives this time, hell be heavily injured. He wont be able to pose any threat to us anymore. Well work together and finish him off after he gets injured. With one less powerful opponent, therell be a great decrease in the pressure when we fight over the legacyter on. This was what many people thought. Their gazes toward Thysnich indicated that they took pleasure in his demise. Thysnichs eyes were cold as he stared emotionlessly at the Tian Level Saint Technique. Right now, he was no longer able to cast his own Tian Level Saint Technique in resistance. He sneered, Did you really think that a Tian Level Saint Technique can kill me? You underestimate me too much. Ill show you how I break your saint technique. Surging Saint Kings power flowed from his body; it was so great that its appearance immediately filled the entire hall with a terrifying pressure. It was suffocating by its energy alone. This is a power deposited into Thysnichs body by a hall elder. Thysnich actually still hides such a powerful energy... How is that possible? Thysnich actually hides such a powerful energy..." So Thysnich was always hiding his strength. This is probably his greatest trump card... Discussions broke out among the people. They all stared at Thysnich sternly. He had plenty of cards to y with thanks to the power from a hall elder. If they did not exhaust this power of his, no one could threaten him. This is at least from a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King. I just wonder how much of it he has. Jian Chen became uneasy as he stared at Thysnich. A great and pure power permeated Thysnichs surroundings. Using his mind, he quickly condensed a meter-wide ball of energy before him. He then shot it toward the person with the Tian Level Saint Technique. At the same time, the person cast his saint technique. A huge halberd appeared, shooting toward Thysnich with lightning speed and a destructive aura. Boom! The Saint Kings power collided with the Tian Level Saint Technique, immediately producing an intense boom. The violent energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, knocking both of them backward. A suit of armor had already materialized on Thysnich. He was alreadypletely out of ordinary Saint Kings power, so the armor had been condensed from the Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings power. He used the armor to resist the violent ripples of energy. At the same time, he pointed out with a finger and a streak of Saint Kings power shot out and headed directly for the person who had attacked him. The other person had been knocked backward by the energy ripples and was still unable to stabilize himself. His armor was condensed from an ordinary Saint Kings power and had already dulled. It was now almostpletely consumed. He did not have the ability to resist the stronger power from Thysnich at all. Shwt! His forehead was impaled and the power entered his mind, before erupting. It sted his head into pieces and directly dispersed his soul. One more of the remaining nine inscriptions disappeared from the hexagram. There was only eight remaining now. A vicious sliver of light shed across Thysnichs eyes. He paid no heed to the corpses Space Ring and slowly turned to the group afar. His face was filled with great levels of killing intent as he called out, Since you want to kill me, I will definitely not let you go. Thysnich turned into a sh, charging toward the group with lightning speed. He actually nned to take on so many people all by himself. However, he had the protection from the power of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King. Attacks from ordinary experts could do nothing to him. In the blink of an eye, another eight people died in Thysnichs hands. All eight inscriptions in the hexagram disappeared as well. Rumble! Suddenly, an extremely tremendous sword Qi appeared. It bodly filled up the entire region, even causing the entire pce to shake. This sudden change disrupted Thysnichs ughter. In that moment, everyone looked toward the origin of the sound; they all saw the Emperor Armament slowly rising from the well, levitating in mid-air as it radiated with a condescending aura as if it was the supreme ruler. The seal on the Emperor Armament has been released... Go take the weapon quickly... Everyone called out in excitement. Ignoring any battles, they all moved as fast as they could toward the Emperor Armament. Their eyes were feverish from the temptation. They knew too little about Emperor Armaments and believed that they could be obtained in the same way as Ruler Armaments. They thought that it would belong to whoevers hands it fell into. Chapter 927: Battle for the Emperor Armament Chapter 927: Battle for the Emperor Armament Even though many of them had be rash due to the Emperor Armament, there was still a few people who did not participate in the rush and instead watched from afar. Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wang were some of these people. Meanwhile, Mo Ji and the other three were of the former, having charged over long ago. Nubis stared coldly at Mo Jis group as they ran toward the Emperor Armament. He gently said, The four of them are nothing good. We better stay vignt. Jian Chen nodded slightly but said nothing. At this very moment, something happened. The Emperor Armament suddenly began to glow with a blinding light and actually began attacking despite having no one controlling it. It shot toward the people as a streak of light with unbelievable speed. Three Saint Rulers failed to react, which allowed the Emperor Armament to rush through them. They were split in half down the nose and their souls were destroyed before they could even howl in agony. The Emperor Armament continued onward without any decrease in force. It headed toward the walls of the hall, before colliding heavily against it. Boom! With a deafening noise, the entire hall began to tremble violently, while everyone inside almost fell over due to the loss of bnce. They all finally calmed down from their rashness, staring at the Emperor Armament in shock and disbelief. None of them had thought that this weapon without a user would actually fly by itself and would actually possess such terrifying power. It could make the entire hall shake from just a collision. Boom! Boom! Boom... The Emperor Armament constantly mmed against the wall of the hall, causing the entire ce to tremble and rumble constantly. However, it was unable to create any damage. It still possessed a great force but it was still far from a Saint Emperors power after all. It could shake the hall but not destroy it. It wants to escape, Jian Chen muttered as he stared fixedly at the Emperor Armaments actions. Perhaps the weapon has intelligence? Nubis asked in curiosity. He was filled with disbelief. I dont know but I have heard of some rumors regarding Ruler Armaments. As long as experts who have reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer as Saint Rulers pass away from age, they will leave behind their Saint Weapon. It will contain a shred of their three vital energies. They hope to be revived someday in the future, Jian Chen said gruffly. Nubis eyes narrowed. Jian Chen, are you saying that the reason why the Emperor Armament possesses intelligence is because the Saint Emperor soul inside is acting up? The Saint Emperor is not dead? Jian Chen shook his head. He crossed his hands behind him as he stared unblinkingly at the Emperor Armament. Im not sure, but the power of the Emperor Armament is already beyond anything I can control, unless my strength increases. Jian Chens expression suddenly changed when he reached there. The Emperor Armament was currently shooting toward where they stood with a sharp and powerful sword Qi. Be careful, dodge it, Jian Chen cried out. He had already be a blur, moving into the distance. Meanwhile, Nubis and Xie Wang did not tarry behind either. They had always paid attention to the Emperor Armament and they dodged to both sides at the same time. Boom! The Emperor Armament smashed heavily into where they stood before and its wild energy sent all three of them into the air. Argh! My arm! Xie Wang howled out in pain. The Emperor Armament had shot over too quickly and his dodge had been a little slow. His entire left arm had been severed and blood sprayed like a fountain from his severed limb. The Emperor Armament did not continue its attacks at the three them. It immediately shot into the sky again, colliding heavily with the high roof of the hall, before turning around and shooting at the ground again. This time, it targeted the experts that stood scattered in the surroundings. Run! Each and every person paled in fright, using their various fleeing techniques in an attempt to escape from the weapons attack range. However, the Emperor Armament was just too big so it possessed an even greater range for attack. Another expert failed to dodge in time and died to the weapon. The Emperor Armament was like a headless fly, rampaging within the hall. It wanted to break through the hall and leave, so it behaved extremely rashly. However, all the people in the hall suffered from its aimless attacks and were left in horrible conditions as they dodged. Very soon, several more people died to its de, while more than ten people had been injured by it too. Thysnich stared fixedly at the Emperor Armament with a stern expression. Surging Saint Kings power rushed out from within him once again, forming a suit of armor to cover every inch of his body. Only his eyes remained uncovered. His arms were covered particrly well; the armor was even thicker there. Thysnich leaped up and arrived near the hilt of the Emperor Armament. He directly opened his arms, hugging the thick hilt tightly in an attempt to subdue the Emperor Armament. The Emperor Armament suddenly went quiet, before a powerful sword Qi exploded from within it. The sword Qi turned into a dazzling white light that enveloped Thysnich. Only a series of scratching sounds could be heard as it immediately covered Thysnichs armor with shes all over. The defense of the armor was constantly eaten away. Thysnich was unwilling to ept this. With a violent roar, the Saint Kings power poured out from his body unceasingly, making up for any consumption of the armors energy. A Space Ring appeared in his hand. He wanted to force the Emperor Armament into it. The Emperor Armament immediately began to resist, refusing to enter the Space Ring. No matter how Thysnich tried, the Emperor Armament could not be stored into the Space Ring. Unable to break free from Thysnichs grasp, the Emperor Armament rampaged in the hall as it dragged Thysnich along. It constantly rammed against the surroundings and tremendous force jolted through Thysnich. The agony tortured him greatly. If it were not for the armor, his organs would have probably turned to dust long ago. However, even though that was the case, it did not make the process any better for Thysnich. Many experts also suffered grievous wounds. Many people fled in all directions, forced into a horrible condition by the Emperor Armament. The casualties were heavy, with less than twenty people alive now. Moreover, at least half of them were injured. The consumption of Thysnichs Saint Kings power was extremely severe, to the point that he could notst much longer. He released his grasp of the hilt regretfully. However, the weapon did not stop because of that. It continued to rampage in the hall, constantly mming against the surroundings and producing deafening booms. It caused the entire hall to shake with no signs of stopping. My god, this Emperor Armament has gone crazy, Nubis arrived before Jian Chen and swore as he breathed heavily while staring at the rampaging Emperor Armament. The weapon had left a bone-deep wound on his back. Jian Chen stood silently as he carefully observed the Emperor Armament. He opened his hand and a golden streak of light immediately shot out from the center of his forehead, falling into his palm as a tiny golden tower. All he could do now was use the saint artifact to subdue the Emperor Armament. The sword spirits did not have the power right to confront it now. If the Emperor Armament had a spirit, it naturally could be overwhelmed by the sword spirits. However, Jian Chen knew very well that this was impossible. There was an extremely high possibility that it had the soul of a Saint Emperor. At this moment, the Emperor Armament turned around and shot toward Jian Chen once again. Nubis produced a weird cry. He was unwilling to hesitate at all and dodged immediately. However, Jian Chen did not choose to dodge this time. Instead, he stood there like nothing was happening, waiting for the arrival of the Emperor Armament. When the Emperor Armament was ten meters away from Jian Chen, a white light suddenly appeared. Jian Chen had already notified the artifact spirit to open the main entrance of the saint artifact. As soon as the Emperor Armament struck the white light, it disappeared. It had been sucked away into the artifact space. Nubis, guard the saint artifact well! Jian Chen sent a mental message to Nubis before he entered the space as well. Within the artifact space, the long prepared artifact spirit battled the Emperor Armament mid-air. The artifact spirit was the absolute ruler of the artifact space, a legitimate Saint Emperor. Although the Emperor Armament was very powerful, it was still a weapon in the end. As such, how could it face up against the artifact spirit? It was subdued by the artifact spirit with much effort. Currently, it was pinned down by a giant hand materialized by the artifact spirit and was unable to break free no matter how it struggled. In the blink of an eye, the domineering Emperor Armament had unknowingly entered the artifact space, falling into the hands of the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit suppressed the Emperor Armament with the artifacts power and stopped it from struggling. Afterward, he arrived before Jian Chen and said courteously, Master, this one has suppressed the Emperor Armament. However, the Emperor Armament is very powerful, so it is unlikely that master can control it with masters current strength. Jian Chen did not mind at all. He was filled with excitement as he said, No worries. Ill be able to use it very quickly. Once I break through to the thirdyer of the Chaotic Body, Ill have the power to use it. I just wonder how great my battle ability will be whenbined with the Emperor Armament after I reach the thirdyer. Jian Chen was filled with anticipation. At the same time, he secretly swore that he would make the Chaotic Body breakthrough as fast as possible once he left the Octoterra Divine Hall. Artifact spirit, Ill keep the Emperor Armament here and leave it in your care. I will be leaving first. Jian Chen was not willing to stay in the artifact space for very long as the dangers outside were still present. As a result, he left very soon. When he left the saint artifact, all he saw was the experts who were fortunate enough to survive encircling Nubis and Jian Chen under Thysnichs lead. They were all hostile. Jian Chen had expected this so he was not surprised at all when he saw this scene. He first took the saint artifact from Nubis hands calmly, then looked toward Xie Wang. He said, Xie Wang, dont resist. Im taking you into the artifact space. Your missing limb can be healed there. Immediately, a milky-white light rushed out from the saint artifact and enveloped Xie Wang. Xie Wang did not resist and was immediately taken away by the artifacts powers. The saint artifact then became a streak of golden light, disappearing into Jian Chens forehead. All the others, including Thysnich, became stunned when they saw this. They stared at Jian Chens forehead in interest as their faces became filled with disbelief. They had never seen or imagined that items could be stored in someones head. It was such a big tower as well; they all could not help but grow curious when they saw this. They wondered how such a big, golden tower could burrow into someones forehead. What they saw hadpletely overthrown their prior knowledge. Ruler of the Turtle n, whats that little golden tower? Its so miraculous. Thysnich stared fixedly at Jian Chen as he asked curiously. A sliver of greed hid in the depths of his eyes. Thysnich, I wonder what you all intend to do? Jian Chen red at all of them. He did not reply to Thysnichs question and instead rebuked coldly. Thysnich was slightly angered when he heard this. He growled, Ruler of the Turtle n, I really want to ask you some questions. Not only did you take away the huge, invaluable divine quality crystal on the first floor, you even obtained the Blood Demon Emperors cultivation method on the second floor. You reaped far greater benefits than all of us and now on the third floor, youve actually shamelessly taken away the Emperor Armament. Havent you gone overboard? Thysnichs tone could not help but be hostile toward the end. For the Emperor Armament, he had paid a huge price. The amount of Saint Kings power wasted pained his heart. It was not the power of an ordinary Saint King but power from an expert on par with hall elders. It was extremely precious. However, not only had he failed to obtain the Emperor Armament after paying such a great price, it had even ended up in Jian Chens hands. How was it possible for him to not be angry? Jian Chens face darkened as he immediately red at Thysnich. He said coldly, Thysnich, please speak carefully. You do not possess the ability to subdue the Emperor Armament, so you can me yourself for being too weak. You canty the me on others. Are you saying that no one else can take if you cant have it? Thysnichs face darkened as he stared back at Jian Chen without fear. He gnashed his teeth. Alright, it was me who didnt have the power to subdue the Emperor Armament. However, ruler of the Turtle n, let me give you some advice. I hope you dont regret this in the future; its impossible to enjoy some treasures so easily. Jian Chens lips curled into a scornful smile. I never regret my actions. But Thysnich, I need to warn you as well. Its best if you dont threaten me or do you believe that youll be like those corpses as well, never to be able to leave the hall? Jian Chens voice was filled with powerful killing intent. He had already made up his mind to end Thysnichs life. Thysnichs eyes narrowed as he snorted coldly. He said nothing in response and instead turned around and left. He made his way toward the fourth floor, while his eyes were now filled with frigidness, Ruler of the Turtle n, lets see how everything ys out. You still dont know whos going to end up as the corpse. With Thysnichs departure, the other people all left as well. They all maintained a certain distance between each other as they made their way toward the fourth floor. Only Mo Ji and two other people were left in the end; one of them had been in by the Emperor Armament. Ruler, Thysnich is not a simple person. You need to be careful, Mo Ji said purposefully with a tone of concern. He acted like he was worried about Jian Chen. Jian Chen only nodded his head in response to Mo Jis act of concern. He did not say anything more. Calling Nubis, he too continued on his way to the fourth floor. Mo Ji and the two others looked at each other. They could naturally feel that Jian Chens treatment of them had undergone some minute changes. The three of the hesitated slightly, before following Jian Chen quietly to the fourth floor. Hmph, that Thysnich sure is arrogant. If it werent for the fact that there are fewer and fewer people now and we still might need them for any future barriers, I, the great Nubis, wouldve finished them off long ago, said Nubis as he gnashed along the way. That Thysnich is not a simple person. I feel like hes still hiding some powerful trump cards. Its best if we are careful, warned Jian Chen. Chapter 928: Eighth Floor of the Hall Chapter 928: Eighth Floor of the Hall Jian Chen and Nubis continued to the fourth floor of the pce, while Mo Ji and the other two followed closely behind them. They could sense that Jian Chen and Nubis now treated them differently. Mo Jis group constantly attempted to exin what had happened before. They arrived on the fourth floor very quickly but discovered that it was actually empty. Meanwhile, Thysnichs group was nowhere to be seen. Theres nothing here. Lets continue to the fifth floor, Jian Chen said calmly after ncing around. They then continued their way to the fifth floor and did not meet any obstructions along the way. There were no formations or barriers at all. The hall had a total of nine floors, yet the fifth one way empty. Jian Chens group continued onward carefully, passing through the sixth and seventh floors and arriving on the eight smoothly. The eighth floor seemed empty as well. However, some regions of space here actually seemed hazysigns of formations being triggered. Through the hazy space, they could vaguely see some trapped people. All of them were trapped within the formations space, including Thysnich. Thirty meters in front, there was even the corpse of a person that died to the formations. His blood had run dry as well, sucked away by the hall. Be careful, there are formations here. Jian Chens group could not help but slow down when they saw this. They stared grimly ahead. The formations are very powerful, much more powerful than the ones we came across before. Its best that we dont separate from one another, since we might not be able to break through it by ourselves. We can work together, Jian Chen said gruffly, before advancing forward cautiously. The formations in the hall were extremely profound. Although they had weakened greatly with the corrosion of time, a few high-leveled ones still possessed great power. There was only one way from the eighth floor to the ninth and that was to pass through the countless barriers. There was no other way. Even flying would not work. Formations were hidden everywhere on the eighth floor and could catch people off-guard. After taking ten steps, Jian Chens group suddenly became ensnared in one. At the same time, violent booms resounded. A hundred meters ahead, Thysnich and the others had broken through the one that had trapped them, resulting in their appearance. As soon as Thysnich escaped, he noticed that Jian Chens group had also be ensnared. A cold sliver of killing intent immediately shed across his eyes as he thought, Ruler of the Turtle n, Ill let these formations chip away at some of your strength. I will definitely not be letting you leave this ce alive. The cultivation method of the Blood Demon Emperor, the Emperor Armament from a human emperor and that golden tower hidden in your head will all be mine. No one has the right to fight over things with me. The day of your death will arrive once I get the legacy of the Octoterra Emperor. Thysnich continued onward with the others that he had reached a tacit understanding with, falling into another formation very quickly. Although Thysnich had once been everyones enemy, there were no eternal foes in the world, only eternal benefits. Under such circumstances, he decided to work together with the others once again, just to reach the ninth floor. There were only less than twenty people left of the hundred and sixty that had entered initially and many of them were wounded as well. There were three groups in total who made their way through the eighth floor; another one besides Jian Chen and Thysnichs groups. They too had fallen into a formation, strenuously trying to break through it. As they advanced, the formations became more and more powerful. All three groups used everything they had to break through the formations because they all believe that the Octoterra Emperors legacy would be on the ninth floor, and that whoever got there first would be able to obtain it. As a result, all three groups devoted every moment of their time to break through the formations. They feared that they would be overtaken by the other two groups. Two whole days passed. Although Jian Chens group had rtively fewer people and came at ater time, they possessed Jian Chen and Nubis, two people who could stand on equal ground with Saint Kings. As a result, they were slightly faster than the other two groups, nowpletely caught up. Right now, the three groups had all arrived at the center of the eighth floor. They were still half way from the ninth floor. The other two groups secretly panicked when they saw Jian Chens group catch up to the first group. They immediately sped up, both wanting to be first. The formations constantly became stronger toward the end, causing everyone to move slower and slower. At the very beginning, they only needed a single attack together but now they all needed to put in a tremendous effort and use everything they had. Boom! Another powerful formation was broken through, revealing Jian Chens group. Jian Chen had his King Armament in hand. It shone brightly with a dark light, while a thickyer of Chaotic Force coiled around it, radiating with a devastating aura. Behind Jian Chen was Nubis, Mo Ji, and the two others. They all seemed exhausted and greatly drained after breaking through so many formations. The formations are constantly bing stronger. Do you still think well be able to break the ones at the end? Nubis said gruffly with a stern expression. Virtually all the formations they came across were ensnaring or killing formations; ensnaring ones could be dealt with when they came across them but they would be in danger whenever they came across powerful killing formations. Jian Chen did not even look at the two other groups behind. He lowered his head in thought for some time, before continuing onward with his group. They fell into another formation after taking ten steps. The eighth floor of the hall was basically a floor of formations. The numbers were unimaginable; no matter which direction they walked in, they would fall into one in less than ten steps. Jian Chen had considered using the white tigers powers to directly pass through to the ninth floor after being faced with these endless formations. However, his impressions of the divine hall had changed greatly after all the things he had encountered aftering in. A thought always lingered in his head, that the Octoterra Divine Hall was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Perhaps there was no legacy on the eighth floor, just another unknown danger waiting for them. As a result, Jian Chen gave up on the idea of using Xiao Bai. Instead, he chose to use a slower method, spending energy to break through the formations like everyone else. In the blink of an eye, another three days passed. Everyone moved at an extremely slow rate in these three days. They had not even traversed a third of the remaining half. Every time Jian Chens group broke through a formation, they needed to stop there and recover their exerted power. Even Nubis was no longer an exception; only Jian Chen remain energetic without any signs of weakness. Although Jian Chen had already faced many battles, the Chaotic Force within him could support him for a very long time as long as he did not use it likest time in the City of God. This was because each strand of Chaotic Force contained an extremely powerful energy, so his energy would be consumed much more slowly inparison to ordinary people. The strength and depth of Chaotic Force could not be measured using ordinary forces. It was the supreme force in the world; nothing couldpare to it in the universe. The problem was that Jian Chens Chaotic Force right now was not the true Chaotic Force. The Chaotic Body had been divided into eighteenyers by the sword spirits and his Chaotic Force would transform as he reached eachyer. Only when he reached the eighteenthyer would it be true Chaotic Force; only at that time would its strength be fully disyed. The other people only used a single day to recover under the support of ordinary pills. They continued on their way, breaking through formations. Right now, Thysnich was one step faster than everyone else. He took high-level pills, so he recovered his energy faster than everyone else. Time passed quickly and three months passed in the blink of an eye. Jian Chens group finallypleted the remaining journey. They finally stood at the entrance of the ninth floor. They were all in horrible shapes. Their clothes were tattered while their faces were pale and haggard. They seemed like beggars and this also applied to Jian Chen. The other people besides Jian Chen were wounded as well. They had walked on the edge of death several times with their lives on a thread. Thysnich and the other group emerged at the same time. They were in horrible shapes too; their tattered clothes matted with blood. Clearly, they had suffered in the formations and there had been a decrease of people in both groups. Some had died to the formations. Ruler of the Turtle n, above is where the legacy of the Octoterra Emperor lies. Only one person can inherit it but I just wonder who it will end up with in the end, Thysnich said emotionlessly to Jian Chen, before ncing coldly at all the others in the surroundings. He knew that the unity between everyone was only till they reached the end sessfully. As soon as they faced the legacy of the Octoterra Emperor, they would all be enemies without any remorse. However, Thysnich only viewed one person importantly among all the people, and that was Jian Chen. He did not care about the others. Jian Chen said nothing, also ncing past everyone but this time perhaps subconsciously. To him, no one standing here was ordinary. No one could be underestimated for making it here. Although many of them were not renowned, that was because they hid purposefully. Perhaps, there were other people no weaker than Thysnich among them, just not as dazzling and famed as Thysnich. This was especially applicable to the third group. Without someone like Thysnich as their leader, they had actually managed to make it here with the same speed. This made them even moreplicated than they seemed. They were all of the Ninth Heavenly Layer but no one knew just how many people had yet to reveal their trump cards. Chapter 929: Baleful Yin Force Chapter 929: Baleful Yin Force The three groups did not begin fighting. They stood at the entrance to the ninth floor at the same time, examining it before continuing onward. Each person was filled with vignce; not only did they have to guard against the dangers from the hall, they also needed to guard against everyone else. No one dared to be careless. They climbed the long staircase and finally arrived on the ninth floor. However, they all became dumbfounded as it was not a majestic hall like they had imagined. Instead, there were nine dark tunnels that led off to who knows where. Everyone could not help bute to a stop. They stared at the dark tunnel with frowns, while lights flickered in their eyes. This hadpletely exceeded their expectations. Can we only reach the true ninth floor by passing through these tunnels? An old man from the third group guessed. Jian Chen grimly scanned all nine tunnels, before fully expanding his presence. He wanted to see what was inside each one. However, Jian Chens presence suffered even greater suppressions here. He could only expand it to a radius of less than a hundred meters of his sight. Weve alreadye here. Theres no path back now. It doesnt matter whether you want the legacy or you want to leave, you all need to advance past the ninth floor. Nubis, lets choose a tunnel, Jian Chen said gruffly. Nubis nodded. Thats all we can do now that everythings like this. Soon afterward, Jian Chen casually chose a tunnel and left with Nubis and the three other people that followed them. As Jian Chens group disappeared down a tunnel, the two other groups also chose their own. Their groups remained together without separating. The tunnels seemed like bottlenecksalthough their entrances were not very big, they contained something entirely different. Jian Chens group actually arrived in a huge space after passing through their tunnel. The space was circr and about a kilometer wide. Nine huge pirs stood in the surroundings. They werepletely red and glowed with a demonic red light, spinning around the empty space. Boom! Suddenly, the huge stone door behind them mmed close with a rumble. The stone door was made of the same material as the door of the treasury on the second floor so it was terrifyingly tough. Their hearts all sank, they all felt an ill omen. Suddenly, a powerful energy began to ripple. The surrounding stone pirs began to shine with dazzling streaks of light that crossed mid-air. It formed a blood-red barrier around the entire region; there was no other color except red. It made them feel like they had entered another space. This is an extremely powerful formation and its a killing formation, growled Nubis. He was extremely stern. His hands immediately became golden as he made preparations for battle. Jian Chen also became grim. The King Armament was already in his hands. He could feel the terror of this killing formation. From its influence alone, he could tell that it had far exceeded the power of any formation on the eighth floor. Suddenly, they heard a wave break. In the air, a red ocean descended as if it waspletelyposed of blood, turning the space into a sea of blood. The liquid constantly churned, tossed, and turned. It was like the tempestuous sea. Jian Chen and the others could even hear the howls of countless vengeful spirits. They formed horrendous ghostly faces, biting at the group with their bloody mouths. It was hair-raising. A faintyer of bloody mist floated slowly toward them, quickly enveloping them. The bloody mist could injure their souls. It immediately invaded their minds as soon as they drew close and caught them off-guard. They immediately experienced a sharp pain in their heads and their heads began to whirl. Their minds had be slightly clouded now. This is Baleful Yin Force! Jian Chen cried out. He was filled with disbelief. It was actuallypletely the same as the Baleful Yin Force he felt from the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect. Jian Chen hade to an understanding toward the Baleful Yin Force on the Tian Yuan Continent. Apparently, it was a special energy formed from ughter and no one could use this energy other than the Bloodsword sect of the three great assassination organizations. Baleful Yin Force could affect the consciousness of people. There was no way to defend against it; the only choice a victim had was to endure it. It was said that if the Baleful Yin Force was powerful enough, it could directly disperse the souls of its victim. It was extremely powerful. Baleful Yin Force is only cultivated by the assassins of the Bloodsword sect. Why would it be here? Jian Chen constantly asked himself. He was greatly perturbed. After all, this was the Octoterra Divine Hall, the ce where the Octoterra Emperor used to live. Yet, there was actually Baleful Yin Force in the formations here. Perhaps the Octoterra Emperor also possessed this power? Fortunately, the Baleful Yin Force was not powerful enough to disperse their souls directly. At most, it would only affect them slightly and cut away some of their strength. Suddenly, the sea of blood began to churn even more violently. It slowly formed a blood-red, hundred-meter-tall giant who possessed a great, imposing manner. The giants face was unclear but as it stood there, it seemed to be reaching from the earth to the heavens. It radiated with a great pressure as if it was God. At this moment, the giant moved. He extended a finger toward Jian Chens finger. With that, the giants arm constantly grew longer while the finger itself expanded in size. It grew to several hundred meters in length, before shooting toward them. Jian Chens King Armament radiated with a dark light as energy filled the entire space with devastating aura. Nubis hands glowed with a dazzling goldenly light, while powerful energy constantly churned. Mo Ji and the other two had all pulled out their weapons as well. No one held anything back, striking the huge finger together with their most powerful attacks. Boom! The attacks from the five collided with the giants finger. Violent energy erupted, wreaking havoc in the entire space. The giants finger paused slightly and came to a halt. Everyone flew backward without exception and became pale. Nubis and the others even vomited blood violently, now heavily injured. Meanwhile, some blood flowed from the corner of Jian Chens lips, he was heavily wounded as well. The five of them shot back by several dozen meters before colliding with the edge of the barrier. Blood immediately spurted violently from their mouths again. Jian Chen climbed to his feet with a leap and stared at the blood-red giant in astoundment. He was extremely stern. The giants strength had far exceeded what they anticipated. Jian Chen was certain that it was at least at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Saint King or even the Sixth. It definitely was not something they could deal with. God dammit. This formation is too powerful. It actually materialized such a powerful thing. How do we fight it? Nubis stood up as he swore, immediately pulling out arge handful of ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills and wolfing them down. Mo Ji and the other two pulled out jade bottles from their Space Rings. A jade-green pill rolled out from their bottles at the same time and they took it as they winced in pain. Their pills were clearly much more powerful than the Radiant Spirit Pills. Theirplexions immediately took a turn for the better with unbelievable speed, they were actually healing much faster than Nubis. A vast pressure appeared from ahead and the red giant began to move once again. Its finger shot toward them with a terrifying force just like before. Despair filled the eyes of Mo Ji and the three others. The giant was just too powerful; they could not fend off a second strike right now as they were still injured. Jian Chen stared fixedly at the giant finger as it rapidly drew closer. Suddenly, a golden streak of light shot from the center of his forehead and the saint artifact appeared in his hand. He immediately opened an entry to it and a towering sword Qi radiated from within. The Emperor Armament which was trapped inside flew out, colliding with the finger as soon as it appeared. With a boom, the giant finger was destroyed by the Emperor Armaments attack. It scattered into the sea of blood. However, in the next moment, most of the blood flowed toward the giant. It fused into the giants body. The giants arm regrew. In that moment, its attention became focused on the Emperor Armament and its giant red hand directly grabbed at it. The Emperor Armament raged. It radiated a powerful sword Qi radiated and chopped off the giants hand mid-air. However, the giant was indestructible. Its missing limb immediately transformed into a pool of blood and fused with its body, allowing it to be regrown. I hope the Emperor Armament can destroy the blood giant. Nubis was ted. The mes of hope seemed to be ignited within him and the others. The Emperor Armament, however, surprised them with what it did next. It did not bother with the blood giant anymore, directly flying to the edge of the formation and chopping at the space there. It carved a huge gap, before fleeing through it. The five of them were stunned but they soon returned to their senses. They charged at the gap, pushing their speeds to the utmost limits. With the help of his secret techniques, Nubis charged in front. He was the first one to leave, followed by Mo Jis trio. Jian Chen had been rtively further from the gap, so he wasst. Chapter 930: Assassins of the Serpent God Hall Chapter 930: Assassins of the Serpent God Hall The five of them were stunned but they soon returned to their senses. They charged at the gap, pushing their speeds to the utmost limits. With the help of his secret techniques, Nubis charged in front. He was the first one to leave, followed by Mo Jis trio. Jian Chen had been rtively further from the gap, so he wasst. The blood-red giant that had materialized in the formation space was at least as strong as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King, it was not something they could fend off. If they remained there, there would only be death, yet the Emperor Armament had now punched a hole through the formation. It naturally became the target where everyone fled toward as they all knew that perhaps that was the only way they could survive. As a result, they all moved as fast as they could. Emperor Armament, dont you dare run away. Ive subdued you once, so I can subdue you again. Jian Chen turned into a blur, rushing toward the gap with lightning speed. Jian Chen had been forced to let out the Emperor Armament. Right now, probably only the Emperor Armament could fend off the blood giant. However, he had never expected the oue to be like this. The blood giant was indeed not the Emperor Armaments opponent but the Emperor Armament did not behave as Jian Chen had wished. It did not kill the blood giant. Instead, it cut through the formation and fled. Jian Chens head was filled with thoughts of the Emperor Armament. Now that it had fled, he felt extremely worried. He knew that maybe a sliver of its owners presence existed within it, so it possessed a certain level of intelligence. After suffering from the saint artifact before, it would definitely take precautions against it. It would definitely not be as easy this time to suck it into the artifact space. Very quickly, the trio arrived before the gap. Jian Chen was less than ten meters behind them but just when they were about to pass through, a cold sliver of light shed across their eyes in unison. They suddenly all turned around and each struck Jian Chen with a palm strike. Although the three of them were still injured, the power of their three strikes could not be ignored. They quickly surged toward Jian Chen. Right now, Jian Chen was distracted by the thoughts of the Emperor Armament and did not expect that Mo Ji and the other two would attack him at this very moment. When he managed to react, the three attacks had already arrived before him. Jian Chens face changed abruptly. A cold light shone in his eyes as he barely managed tosh out with his King Armament. It collided with the three attacks. With a rumble, the violent ripples of energy knocked against Jian Chen, causing him toe to a stop. Afterward, he was knocked backward uncontrobly, onlying to a halt several hundred meters away. The gap made by the Emperor Armament quickly closed up. Jian Chen could clearly see the three of them standing outside and sneering back at him through the gap. Jian Chens face darkened greatly as killing intent filled his heart. It radiated outward uncontrobly, causing the surrounding temperature to drop drastically. The gap had closed up very quickly. Jian Chen was now without a way out. Mo Ji, I will definitely kill you all, Jian Chen said coldly. His icy voice seemed toe from a god of death and was heard clearly by them. The gap closedpletely as soon as Jian Chen finished his words, trapping him inside. The originally spacious outside area was enveloped by a blood-red cover. There was only an extremely narrow tunnel, where Mo Jis group and Nubis currently stood. Nubis saw everything that had happened just then. His face instantly sank, while a vast killing intent poured from his body. It surged toward the sky. You actually dare to attack Jian Chen. I, the great Nubis, will tear you all to shreds. Nubis eyes became bloodshot as his golden hands immediately reached toward the trio. In that moment, Mo Ji and the other two seemed likepletely different people. They all knew just how powerful Nubis was but they viewed his attack as nothing. Their eyes were filled with scorn. A vast power rushed from them, quickly condensing into suits of armors that protected them. Nubis hands were unable to break through their armors. All it did was make them take a few steps back. This is a Saint Kings power. Didnt you use it all up already? How do you still have more? Nubis was shocked. He immediately became stern. The three of them immediately sneered when they heard this. One of them said, Used all of it up? Hehe, thats just to trick you. Nubis, the powers on the three of us may not be from hall elder level experts but theyre still from 16th Star experts. Do you think you can break through them with just your power? Nubis replied coldly, Do you think youll be able to obtain the Octoterra Emperors legacy just like that? You cant forget that theres Thysnich other than Jian Chen. Without Jian Chen, you wont be able to win against Thysnich with just your Saint Kings power. Who said we wanted the legacy? Mo Ji stared at Nubis and jeered, Our final target is not the legacy but to kill the three of you. If it werent for the fact that our ns might get dragged in if we did it before so many people, we wouldve acted long ago. But isnt it convenient now? We can use this formation to finish off Jian Chen, saving us some energy. Our remaining power will be enough to finish you off. What! You came here to kill us? Nubis was shocked as this hadpletely surpassed his expectations. Correct. You offended the Serpent God Hall. Did you really think you would be safe and sound hiding in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall? Mo Ji said. So thats it. Youre people of the Serpent God Hall. Nubis suddenly reached an understanding. Were not people of the Serpent God Hall, just people recruited by the Serpent God Hall. Nubis, since you know everything now, its about time we send you off. Cold battle intent appeared in their eyes as immense Saint Kings power rushed from their bodies. It was shaped into three sea creatures that howled furiously, charging toward Nubis. This was not their own power but the Saint Kings power deposited by a 16th Star expert. Its power was tremendous. Nubis became stern, turning around to flee. Although he was confident in himself, he did not believe he could endure such tremendous attacks. A casual strike from a 16th Star expert was enough to heavily injure him. If he took on three of them, he would only be barely alive if he did not die. Most importantly, he had no clue just how strong the expert who deposited his power into the three of them was. Was he of the Fifth Heavenly Layer or the Eighth Heavenly Layer? Maybe even of the Ninth Heavenly Layer? However, no matter how Nubis fled, the attacks caught up very quickly. Nubis also decided to risk everything when he saw how he could not escape. Roaring at the sky, two lightsone gold and one silveremerged from within him. The lights quickly turned into densely-packed scales that covered every inch of his body. mes of two different colors burned on his scales, bing more vigorous as they burnt. His scales began to bulge at an unbelievable rate. Nubis revealed an expression of pain as he roared through gritted teeth, Inherited secret technique, Explosion of Gold and Silver Scales! This was a self-mutting attack, blowing up the scales all over him to injure the surrounding people. Not only was this attack extremely powerful, it wasced with venom as well. However, the price to cast this secret technique was just too great. Not only would it be a big blow to his essence, he would lose all his protective scales. He would need to endure decades or even centuries of agonizing pain to slowly recover his essence, before shedding his skin and regrowing his scales. Nubis, Im here. Stop! Jian Chens voice appeared in Nubis head at that very moment. Nubis eyes lit up and he subconsciously stopped his secret technique. A golden light began to glow before him and a golden tower sailed through the air. It shielded him. The golden tower was ten meters tall and two meters wide. Itnded heavily on the ground, causing it to tremble gently. Boom! The three attacks directly collided with it but the two remained still. The tower had blocked the three attacks for Nubis and he had emergedpletely unscathed. A great tiger roar soon boomed out. With a white sh, an awe-inspiring white tiger had appeared behind the trio. The white tiger was three meters long and possessed wings on its back. As it stood there, a certain pressure immediately began to descend upon the surroundings. It was like the ruler of the world and its condescending aura was even denser than a Saint Emperors. A figure sat on the back of the tiger and to no surprise, it was Jian Chen. Mo Jis group looked at Jian Chen behind them and their eyes bulged immediately. They were overwhelmed with disbelief. Jian Chen, youve escaped! How is that possible... You charged out from the formation?! Did you break through it... Impossible, the gap from the Emperor Armament hadpletely closed up! How could you havee out... All three of them eximed in surprise as theirplexions became extremely ugly. Chapter 931: The Octoterra Emperor (One) Chapter 931: The Octoterra Emperor (One) Mo Jis group looked at Jian Chen behind them and their eyes bulged immediately. They were overwhelmed with disbelief. Jian Chen, youve escaped! How is that possible... You charged out from the formation?! Did you break through it... Impossible, the gap from the Emperor Armament hadpletely closed up! How could you havee out... All three of them eximed in surprise as theirplexions became extremely ugly. Jian Chen sat awe-inspiringly on the white tigers back with his King Armament in hand. He stared coldly at the trio as intense killing intent poured from him without restraint. Although I knew you would do this sooner orter, I never expected you to be assassins sent by the Serpent God Hall, Jian Chen said coldly. He missed none of the words the three of them had said earlier. Before in the Sea Goddess Hall, the trio had purposefully wanted to enter the Octoterra Divine Hall with Jian Chen because they had nned this long ago. Their intentions were to approach Jian Chen and thenplete the mission given by Serpent God Hall. They were going to eliminate Jian Chen, Nubis, and Xie Wang when the perfect opportunity arose. For the three of them to eliminate Jian Chens group, the experts of the Serpent God Hall were even willing to pay a great price to fill them up with Saint Kings power. They had hidden the 16th Star Saint Kings power very well, only revealing it in the moment before. As for the fourth person who had joined Jian Chens group, he had joined purely out of chance. However, he had already died. Although Jian Chen surprised the trio greatly by breaking out of the formation, they calmed down very quickly as they were still Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings after all. Their faces were immediately filled with killing intent as one of them sneered, Jian Chen, you sure are lucky to survive even after falling into such a powerful formation. Since the formation hasnt killed you, let the three of us do the deed instead. You must die today. Tremendous Saint Kings power rushed from the three of them and immediately condensed into the shapes of sea beasts. They charged at Jian Chen as they roared furiously. This time, they had clearly used more Saint Kings power than before. A stupendous pressure immediately descended on Jian Chen as the three beasts shot through the air. Even Jian Chen found it suffocating. Jian Chen was grim. This was not the first time he faced up against the attacks from a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King, so he was extremely familiar with the power they used. Additionally, he could tell from the attacks that the person who had given them the power had definitely surpassed the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Although they were not on the level of hall elders, they were not far off. Jian Chen did not dare to face such powerful attacks head-on. Patting the tigers back gently with his left hand, it actually leaped into the blood-red cover to its side as if it had received some instructions. They had entered the formation once again. The Saint Kings power passed through the location where Jian Chen previously stood, colliding heavily with the wall behind. Boom! The entire hall trembled slightly. Their attacks could shake the hall, so it could be inferred that these attacks were roughly just as powerful as the ownerless Emperor Armament. A white figure appeared behind the trio. Jian Chen had left the formation once again with the help of the white tiger, arriving soundlessly behind the three of them. Jian Chen leaped off the white tigers back without any hesitation and rushed at Mo Jis group. He stabbed out three times with his King Armament that shone with a dark light from the Chaotic Force. Ding! Ding! Ding! Before they could react, the three stabs struck the back of their heads urately. However, they were covered in ayer of condensed armor and their heads were not an exception to its protection. Jian Chens strike had failed to harm them. The force from the weapon caused them to stumble a few steps forward, while a tiny crack had already appeared on the back of their condensed helmets. Jian Chen failed to break through the protection with a single strike but he managed to damage it quite heavily. Jian Chen did not stop. His arm jolted violently and he continued to stab out. The King Armament became a flurry of blurs, enveloping the three of them. With a series of closely-packed sounds, Jian Chen struck the three of them over a dozen times in in an instant with his rain-like attacks. Web-like cracks appeared on their armors and quickly spread. The expressions of the trio changed. Saint Kings power surged from within them immediately. They wanted to use it to face up against Jian Chen again. Jian Chen knew just how terrifying this power was, so he did not fight back at all. With a gesture of his hand, the ten-meter-tall saint artifact immediately flew up from behind to block the three attacks. Their strikes that could even shake the pce mmed into the artifact but it did not even tremble. It resisted the attacks without the slightest effort. Id like to see just how much power you have left, Jian Chen said coldly. Afterward, he continued his wild flurry of attacks with the saint artifact asionally shielding him. The power within the three of them quickly disappeared under their rapid consumption. They had lost their ability to contend against Jian Chen without the Saint Kings power, so they were felled very quickly. All of their souls were wiped out by Jian Chen. With their deaths, the blood within them was quickly sucked away by the hall. They soon became shriveled corpses. Jian Chen removed their Space Rings, while the saint artifact also shrank and flew into his hand. Jian Chen arrived before the white tiger and gently petted its snow-white fur. He said, Xiao Bai, its too dangerous here. You should return to the artifact space and work hard on powering up. In this recent period of time, the white tiger had always been consuming heavenly resources, so its strength had increased extremely quickly. It was already a ss 6 Magical Beast, as strong as a Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. It grew at a startling speed. After all, only a few years had passed since it was born. The white tiger did not resist, returning to the artifact space after a deep growl. Jian Chen arrived before Nubis and asked with concern as he stared at his rather-pale face, You fine? Nubis stared darkly at the corpses and gnashed his teeth. I never thought theyd be assassins sent by the Serpent God Hall. Jian Chen, its fortunate that you made it on time. Otherwise, I, the great Nubis, would have been skinned alive. Jian Chen chuckled when he heard that. He looked around, before locking onto a door nearby. A meter-wide hole was present in it. The Emperor Armament should have left through there. That should be the way to the Octoterra Emperors legacy as well. Lets go, said Jian Chen, before making his way there with Nubis. Jian Chen did not let Xie Wang out. With his current strength, he was only useful when they had first entered the divine hall. Now that they had reached the end, the dangers were far greater than before. Not only would Xie Wang be of absolutely no help, he could even drag them down or even end up dying. Jian Chen and Nubis made their way through the broken door and arrived in a long passageway. The passageway was dark, curvy, and narrow. Jian Chen and Nubis walked through it cautiously and silently. The passageway then opened up after they were several kilometers in. Before them was a beautifully-decorated hall. It was extremely spacious, several hundred meters in both length and width. It was a total mess and fragments of various ornaments were littered carelessly in the surroundings. They all showed the marks of time. A huge battle seemed to have erupted there very long ago. Jian Chen looked around, beforeing to a stop very quickly. Five figures stood a hundred meters in front of the pair. How did they get here so fast? Nubis also discovered them. He was astounded. These five were from the two other groups. To no surprise, Thysnich was one of them. He had actually arrived before Jian Chen. The five of them had also discovered Jian Chen, all ncing over and staring fixedly at the two of them. Ruler of the Turtle n, youvee a little slow, Thysnich said emotionlessly to Jian Chen. Jian Chen and Nubis made their way over the countless fragments to the others and said, I thought we hade here first but it looks like were actually thest ones now. They stopped twenty meters away as they constantly nced and observed the each other. Ruler of the Turtle n, I originally thought that only the two of us would be able to reach here. But I have miscalcted. Theres not just the two of us. There are some friends who had always concealed their strength, Thysnich said coldly as he stared at the four other people. There were two old men, one old woman, and a middle-aged man. They all seemed extremely ordinary, unable to catch anyones attention. Chapter 932: The Octoterra Emperor (Two) Chapter 932: The Octoterra Emperor (Two) The middle-aged man belonged to the same group as Thysnich. He had always kept his strength well-concealed and had maintained an extremely low profile. As a result, he had not been discovered by Thysnich, even after spending so much time beside him. Thysnich red past the other people, before staring toward the depths of the hall. His eyes burned with interest. A huge sculpture stood in the depths. It was a sculpture of a middle-aged man and it seemed extremely life-like, like a real person. He was filled with charm. Standing there, he seemedpletely like a part of the surroundings, without any difference. Staring at the sculpture, all of them unconsciously felt as if a tremendous pressure had entered their souls. It was like they were prostrating themselves to it. Is this the Octoterra Emperor? Jian Chen struggled to remain calm as he stared at the sculpture. However, Jian Chen soon remembered the advice from hall elder Hong of the Sea Goddess Hall. He then looked around as he thought, Elder Hong said that other than the legacy, this divine hall is the most valuable item present. As long as I can find the control center, I can control this divine hall. So where is it? Jian Chen, why isnt the Emperor Armament here? Whered it go? Suddenly, Jian Chen heard Nubis mental message. Jian Chen became slightly stunned. A sliver of light shed across his eyes and he looked around carefully. He actually found no traces of the Emperor Armament. How is it like this? We clearly went through the door broken by the Emperor Armament to get here, so why are there no traces of it? Jian Chen thought. He felt uneasy. At this moment, Thysnich spoke, If Ive guessed correctly, the Octoterra Emperors legacy must be in that sculpture, because thats the only thing thatspletely intact. But there are seven people here, while only one person can obtain the legacy. Does anyone have any good idea to deal with this problem? Everyones eyes immediately began to flicker in thought as they heard this. They looked around cautiously to prevent anyone from catching them off guard. No one was not enticed by the Octoterra Emperors legacy. They had all exhausted such great efforts to get here. How could they just give up so easily now? The hall immediately fell into a deathly silence. The seven of them stood there silently as the atmosphere became suffocating. A slight killing intent gradually permeated the entire hall. Allow me to check whether the legacy is in the sculpture at all. The suffocating atmosphere was finally broken. The old woman pointed out and some Saint Kings power immediately shot out and struck the sculpture forcefully. No one stopped her. Instead, they all stared intently at the sculpture. They were unsure if the sculpture was left behind by the Octoterra Emperor all those years ago or if it contained the legacy at all. They all wanted to borrow the old woman to test the truth of the sculpture. Boom! The sculpture was more fragile than they had imagined. The power easily shattered the sculpture, causing stones to fly everywhere. Everyone became disappointed when they saw that. They no longer believed that the sculpture would contain the Octoterra Emperors legacy seeing how easily it had been destroyed. However, an azure light was revealed in that very moment. Where the head of the shattered sculpture was, a hazy azure ball of light floated silently. Everyone immediately focused their attention on the ball of light. Thysnich even cried out involuntarily, Is that the legacy? Everyones faces twitched when they heard Thysnich. Temptation burned in their eyes. Even Jian Chen and Nubis were not exceptions. This was the legacy of a Saint Emperor. It contained everything the Saint Emperor had learned, including hisprehension of thews of the world. Reaching Saint Emperor would only be a matter of time for whoever obtained it. No. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He stared fixedly at the light and revealed an uneasy expression. His presence was extremely powerful, far greater than Thysnich or the others. He could actually feel the rippling of a soul within the azure light. It was very weak but extremely energetic. The soul is conscious. The azure light is just a seal, preventing the souls ripples from spreading outward and being detected. A sudden thought appeared in Jian Chens head, which caused him to pale slightly. He had suddenly reached an unbelievably conclusion after thinking back to all the weird matters that had urred in the Octoterra Divine Hall: the Octoterra Emperor was still alive! With the whistling of wind, Thysnich and the four others shot toward the azure ball of light. They were lightning fast. Nubis did not hesitate either but just as he wanted to join in, Jian Chen suddenly extended his hand and gripped Nubis shoulder. Through amunication technique, he said, Dont go. Its not as simple as it seems. Nubis almost had a blind faith in Jian Chen after knowing him for so many years. He immediately suppressed his rashness after what Jian Chen warned him. Thysnich and the four others arrived before the light in a sh, reaching toward it in unison. Suddenly, something happened. The azure light disappeared, reced by a dazzling red light. Before they could react, it shot toward them with unbelievable speed, immediately disappearing into their heads. Hahahahaha, Ive long awaited this day. It wont be long till I return. Sea Goddess Hall, Serpent God Hall, Heavens Spirit Hall, Ill be wiping you all out soon after I take these bodies. A wild, savageughter rang out in the air. Both Jian Chen and Nubis became grim when they saw the sudden change in the situation. Their hearts sank in particr because of the wildughter. I- i- is this the voice of the Octoterra Emperor? The Octoterra Emperor is not dead? Nubis voice trembled slightly. In that moment, both of them understood. The Octoterra Divine Hall was actually all a scheme, a scheme for the emperors revival. Jian Chens face darkenedpletely as he said, I finally understand why the divine hall would suck away the blood from the vicious beasts. Its all a scheme of the Octoterra Emperor. He only exists as a soul right now and it must have be extremely weak after so many years of slumber. It needs to absorb the vital essence present in the blood of the experts and beasts to heal. Nubisplexion became extremely ugly as he said hurriedly, Jian Chen, we cant stay here anymore. We need to leave. Jian Chen shook his head powerlessly. The Octoterra Divine Hall is actually a trap. That whatever legacy is fake. No wonder we couldnt find any way out earlier. Theres probably only a way into this divine hall and no way out at all. We cant leave now. The five people all howled out, tossing and turning on the floor as they clutched their heads in agony. Hahaha, theres actually a rulers body. Ill be taking your body, the savage voice rang out in the hall once again. With a few explosions, the heads of the four others blew open. Their souls had been wiped out, while the red light in their heads all gathered in Thysnichs head. The red light was the soul of someone. Octoterra Emperor. Youre the Octoterra Emperor. Youre actually not dead! Thysnich cried out as he resisted the agonizing pain. He had already bepletely pale, feeling his soul being devoured part by part by the more powerful soul. Octoterra Emperor, dont you dare devour my soul! A killing intent shone in Thysnichs eyes. A terrifying energy rippled within him, filling the entire hall with a devastating aura. The hall began to tremble violently. In that moment, the entire hall seemed to be shaking gently. The tremendous power from Thysnich seemed to be able to destroy the entire ce. God dammit. This is an emperors power. You actually have an emperors power in you, the soul cried out in terror. He was once an emperor but he had now been reduced to a fragile soul after all. He could deal with Saint Rulers like Thysnich easily but he had no power to fight back against an emperors power. Even just a strand was enough to wipe out his soul. Immediately, the Octoterra Emperor refused to stay in Thysnichs body for even a moment longer. The soul immediately flew out, shooting toward Jian Chen and Nubis. The soul was extremely fast, arriving before Jian Chen in the blink of an eye. Before Jian Chen could even react, it had disappeared into his head. Jian Chens expression changed and he instantly paled. His muscles constantly jerked, clearly in great pain. However, Jian Chens soul was much more powerful than Thysnichs and other people at the same level. Although the Octoterra Emperors entry into his head brought on agonizing pain, it was within the range he could endure. Jian Chen, Jian Chen, are you alright? Nubis cried out from beside him. However, Jian Chen could not hear him at all. His consciousness was now within his sea of consciousness with the soul of the Octoterra Emperor. Jian Chen currently floated mid-air in his sea of consciousness, while a young man who seemed to be in his twenties stood opposite of him. The young man wore blood-red robes while his face was filled with malevolence. Even his pupils and hair were red as if he was dyed in blood. Youre not the Octoterra Emperor. Jian Chen stared intently at the young man. He was extremely stern. Chapter 933: A Battle of Souls Chapter 933: A Battle of Souls The red-robed young man who stood before Jian Chen in his sea of consciousness could not help butugh wildly when he heard Jian Chens words. His blood-red pupils were cold, filled with viciousness and bloodlust. Im not that weak little Octoterra. Octoterras soul has been devoured by me long ago. Other than him, Ive devoured the soul of that Psalmic as well. Today, you will be the third person I devour and Ill be taking your body afterward. Do you know how great of an honor this will be to you? Brat, dont resist. Any resistance before me is useless. Just put your mind at ease and be one with me, sneered the young man. Never would I have thought that the Blood Demon Emperor who fell tens of thousands of years would still be alive, Moreover, hes even devoured the souls of two other emperors. Jian Chensplexion was dark. He hadpletely grasped the young mans identity now. He was the Blood Demon Emperor, the Saint Emperor that had heavily injured the hall masters of the Sea Goddess Hall and the Serpent God Hall. In that exchange, he had taken the life of the Heavens Spirit Halls hall master several tens of thousands of years ago. Blood Demon Emperor, you were indeed very strong but now youre just a soul. You probably cant even handle 16th Star experts in your current form, so all you can do is attempt to take the bodies of people like me. But do you really think you will seed? Jian Chen replied coldly. At the same time, his sea of consciousness began to churn. A soul far greater than a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler appeared. This was Jian Chens soul. Your soul is indeed very strong but it cannot pose a threat to me. Come, dont resist. Fuse with me, the great Blood Demon Emperor. You will be me after its done. Soon, your name will rock through the entire sea realm. You will be the strongest among the Sea race and you will be the recipient of the respect and dread of countless people. Think about just how glorious that is. As long as you fuse with me, you will be able to enjoy this supreme glory. A thinyer of Baleful Yin Force filled the entire sea of consciousness as he spoke in an attempt to affect Jian Chens mind and thoughts in order to reach his objective. The Blood Demon Emperor had realized Jian Chens extraordinary areas long ago. Not only was his soul much greater than Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers, the emperor could feel two extremely powerful energies in the sea of consciousness. He felt threatened by them, which was why he said so much to Jian Chen. Jian Chens sea of consciousness began to tremble gently. Jian Chen was unable to defend against the Baleful Yin Force; all he could do was resist it. The Baleful Yin Force had already begun to affect his soul. Do you really think Im easy to trick like a kid? Youre dreaming if you want to devour my soul and take my body. I definitely will not let you do as you wish, Jian Chen rebuked mercilessly. The Blood Demon Emperor became furious as killing intent filled his eyes. He no longer had the patience to try and persuade Jian Chen. Ill give you one more chance. Are you going to let me devour your soul or do you want to fuse with me? Whats the difference? Itll all end in my death. But do you really think you have the power to devour my soul? A scornful sneer formed on Jian Chens lips. He had fused with the sword spirits long ago. This meant that if the Blood Demon Emperor wanted to devour his soul, it was equivalent to devouring the sword spirits. The Azulet sword spirits were still weak but they were still the sword spirits of divine swords in the past. Even when the Azulet swords broke, they did not die, so how could they be devoured by a mere Blood Demon Emperor? Jian Chen had also realized that the Blood Demon Emperors soul was still very weak, it was not as strong as he had imagined. The only people it could probably deal with easily was other Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers like Thysnich. Even if I have to suffer the oue of greatly damaging my soul, Ill take your body since youre not cooperating. Id like to see how you defend against by Qi of ughter. He suddenly disappearedpletely, turning into a bloody mist as he constantly expanded in Jian Chens sea of consciousness. Jian Chen immediately revealed an expression of agony. His sea of consciousness began to shake violently as if there was a great earthquake. The Blood Demon Emperors Qi of ughter was an evolution of the Baleful Yin Force. Not only did it possess the same abilities, it was much more powerful. His Qi of ughter was devouring Jian Chens soul bit by bit. A golden light suddenly appeared at that moment and filled Jian Chens sea of consciousness. Apletely-golden tower was currently erging in the depths of his sea of consciousness, reaching several thousand meters tall in the blink of an eye. The tower was like an anchor, immediately stabilizing Jian Chens sea of conscious with its appearance. The Blood Demon Emperors Qi of ughter was no longer able to harm Jian Chen. What is this thing? It can block my Qi of ughter. The Blood Demon Emperors surprised voice rang out in Jian Chens sea of consciousness. It was filled with disbelief. The golden light enveloped the entire ce, resisting the damage of the Qi of ughter for Jian Chen. It then began to gather rapidly, actually forcing the Qi of ughter into one region of the sea of consciousness, before it was forced into the form of a young man again. This was Jian Chens sea of consciousness. As the saint artifact had taken Jian Chen as its master, it was able to function with much more power here than outside. The Blood Demon Emperor could do nothing against the saint artifacts powers. What is this thing? It can block my Qi of ughter. And how has it appeared in your sea of consciousness!? The Blood Demon Emperor cried out. Even though he was once an experienced and knowledgeable Saint Emperor, he had never even heard of a weird matter like the event unfolding before his eyes. Using his thoughts, a sword immediately materialized before Jian Chen. It shot toward the Blood Demon Emperors soul with lightning speed. The sword was condensed from Jian Chens soul. In his sea of consciousness, he was unable to use Chaotic Force. As a consequence, any advantages of the Chaotic Body was nullified as well. All he could do was battle the Blood Demon Emperor with his soul. Your soul is not weak but it cant harm me, sneered the Blood Demon Emperor. In that moment, he had finally realized that the saint artifact could only protect Jian Chen and did not possess anybat abilities. This allowed him to rx quite a lot. The sword passed through the Blood Demon Emperors body, unable to cause any harm at all. Haha, I already said you cant harm me. My soul may not be at its peak but its not something a mere 14th Star Seasoul Warrior like you can injure, sneered the Blood Demon Emperor. I beg to differ, said Jian Chen. His figure quickly faded away, disappearing into the sea of consciousness. Blood Demon Emperor, I wonder if I can harm you if I use my full strength. Jian Chens voice rang out from everywhere. The entire region soon began to churn violently, while an even more terrifying soul formed a sword, quickly shooting toward the Blood Demon Emperor. The Blood Demon Emperor bellowed and a strand of Qi of ughter immediately detached itself from him to receive Jian Chens sword. However, before it could leave him, it was forced back by the saint artifact. Right now, he was ensnared by the artifact, losing virtually all power to retaliate. All he could do was watch helplessly as Jian Chens sword approached him. The sword directly passed through the Blood Demon Emperor but it was not like before. He was no longer able to remain unscathed, immediately dulling slightly in color. You cant kill me! The Blood Demon Emperor howled upward. His body constantly shrunk, turning into an eight-centimeter-tall dwarf. It allowed his soul be concentrated, he then rammed wildly against the saint artifacts power in an attempt to break free. He knew that he would not be able to cause Jian Chen any harm, let alone devour his soul. If he did not break free, he would not be able to expand his soul, let alone devour Jian Chen. But no matter how hard he tried, he failed. He could not even make the golden light tremble. Another sword quickly condensed in this moment, shooting toward the shrunken soul of the Blood Demon Emperor in a sh. However, the attack failed to harm him now that his soul was extremely concentrated. Unless youre a 15th Star expert, you wont be able to harm me. Brat, Ive changed my mind. Im not going to devour you anymore, so why dont you let me out? Neither of us can defeat the other, even if we continue like this, the Blood Demon Emperor finally gave in. His did indeed possess the strength that allowed him to behave arrogantly in the past but he was no longer as great as before. Any 15th Star expert would be enough to wipe him out in his current state. Blood Demon Emperor, if Ive guessed correctly, your soul has only be so powerful after absorbing the vital essence in the blood from those people. If you didnt have their blood, you should still be sleeping and would dissipate without much more time. Id like to see just how long you canst with the power youve recovered from the vital essence right now. Jian Chens voice was extremely cold as he constantly pummeled the Blood Demon Emperor with attacks. The Blood Demon Emperors face immediately sank as if Jian Chen was spot on. So thats the case. Blood Demon Emperor, I definitely wont be letting you off since you had ill intentions toward me. Ill waste your power right now and make you dissipatepletely, said Jian Chen. A sliver of determination appeared in the Blood Demon Emperors eyes. Hmph, who do you think I am? Ill make you pay a price as well for wanting to wipe me out. Chapter 934: Founder of the Bloodsword Sect Chapter 934: Founder of the Bloodsword Sect A sliver of determination appeared in the Blood Demon Emperors eyes. Hmph, who do you think I am? Ill make you pay a price as well for wanting to wipe me out. Why dont you break free first if you want me to pay a price as well? Because right now, you cant harm me at all, Jian Chens cold voice rang out. His soul was currently protected by the saint artifact and this protection could not be destroyed by anything below Saint Emperor. He did not believe the Blood Demon Emperor in his current state had that power. Hmph, Ill break through your defense right now. The Blood Demon Emperors soul began to condense rapidly again, turning into a thumb-sized orb from his dwarf form. The orb waspletely blood-red and radiated with a demonic crimson light. It showed vague signs of suppressing the golden light from the saint artifact. With half my soul as tribute, I condense the Empyrean Demon Orb and request the Empyrean Demon Orb to break through this tower, the Blood Demon Emperors voice resounded from the orb. Abruptly, his soul weakened at a rapid rate while the orbs light increased. It actually broke free from the golden lights binding and enveloped Jian Chens sea of consciousness. Empyrean Demon Orb, its actually the Empyrean Demon Orb. Why would the Empyrean Demon Monarchs Empyrean Demon Orb be here? Suddenly, the sword spirits voices rang out in the sea of consciousness. They were filled with surprise. Soon after, two dazzling lights, one azure and one purple, rose from the depths of the sea of consciousness and quickly expandedpletely. The expansion of the blood-red light from the Empyrean Demon Orb came to a halt with the appearance of the two different-colored light. The lights from the sword spirits quickly filled up Jian Chens entire sea of consciousness, even surrounding the blood-red light from the Empyrean Demon Orb. Afterward, it quickly faded, causing Jian Chens sea of consciousness to be blurry. It turned into a chaotic mess with nothing to be seen. The only thing visible was a hazy gray. Empyrean Demon Orb, youre trying to harm our master. Even the Empyrean Demon Monarch didnt have that courage, let alone you. If youre smart, you better piss off quickly. Dont make us attack you. Zi Yings voice resounded from everywhere. An image of the stars suddenly appeared in the chaotic space. Within this image, countless people battled fiercely in outer space. It was so intense that worlds fell and the void shattered with countlesss destroyed to their battle. Corpses that radiated with powerful auras floated in outer space, while golden blood filled the entire area. Every single drop contained an unimaginably powerful energy, able to kill off Saint Emperors without any difficulties at all. Two giant swords stood among the crowded battleground. They were both thousands of meter long and shone with purple and azure lights. Wherever they passed by, the surroundings would be littered with body pieces. Countless people had died to the two swords. The power of the swords was enough to shake the heavens and devastate whole worlds. Everything presented in the image was real. It was a battle the sword spirits had experienced in the past, which had been projected through their abilities. The Empyrean Demon Orb began to shake violently, as if it was quaking in fear. Its red light was quickly retracted,pletely hidden within it in the blink of an eye. It could not help but descend slightly in the air as if it was submitting itself. It did not dare to challenge the sword spirits at all. No... no... no... This cant be real. This cant be real, its fake, its fake. This is all fake! the Blood Demon Emperor shrieked in fright from within the Empyrean Demon Orb. His voice was filled with terror. The sword spirits had just projected matters that had happened in their past, involuntarily sucking the Blood Demon Emperor into it. Everything seemed to have unfolded right before him. Not only could he feel just how terrifying these people were, he could sense just how horrifyingly powerful each casual strike was. Every single person in the image had reached far beyond the realms of Saint Emperor. Even when he was at his peak, he would not have been able to block even a casual attack from anyone. Just a droplet of their blood would be enough to wipe out his soul. The strength of these people hadpletely exceeded the Blood Demon Emperors understandings and reckoning. Terror immediately began to overwhelm his mind. I dont believe it. I refuse to believe that its real. Its all fake! Shrieks from the Blood Demon Emperor constantly rang out from the Empyrean Demon Orb. He had expended thousands of years, cultivating painstakingly to reach Saint Emperor. He was one of the few great experts in the sea realm and even the three halls feared him. He was glorious. Yet right now, he had discovered just how puny all the power he had obtained in those thousands of years was. It overwhelmed him greatly when he found out just how insignificant it was. He refused to ept it. Half his soul is already consumed. Master, why dont you quickly wipe it out? Zi Yings voice rang out. Jian Chen immediately condensed a sword without any hesitation and shot it mercilessly toward the Empyrean Demon Orb. Jian Chens sword struck the Empyrean Demon Orb urately, causing to the tremble gently. Immediately, a chilling shriek rang out. It was from the Blood Demon Emperor. The Blood Demon Emperors soul was now only half as powerful as it was before, so it was unable to resist Jian Chens attack at all. Empyrean Demon Orb, take me out of here quickly! The Blood Demon Emperors voice was filled with panic. He could feel that he was rapidly approaching death. However, the Empyrean Demon Orb remained in the air,pletely ignoring his orders. Jian Chen condensed a second sword, striking the Empyrean Demon Orb viciously. The Blood Demon Emperor howled out once again. The Empyrean Demon Orb was not protecting him at all, so his soul had be extremely weak. Blood Demon Emperor, Ill send you on your way now. Let me experience the feeling of killing a Saint Emperor. Jian Chens voice was icy and remorseless. The third sword condensed quickly, before striking the Empyrean Demon Orb as it whistled through the air. Bang! The Blood Demon Emperors soulpletely copsed with a soft sound, directly dissipating in Jian Chens sea of consciousness. Fragments of his memories floated out, allowing Jian Chen to view parts of his past very clearly as it was in his sea of consciousness. Once upon a time, the Blood Demon Emperor was a slightly-talented cultivator in the sea realm. Through his fortunes, he was chosen by the Empyrean Demon Orb, which fused with his soul and bestowed him with a cultivation method. From then onward, his life had experienced a drastic change. The Blood Demon Emperor poured his efforts into the cultivation method, reaching Saint Ruler in less than three hundred years, Saint King in eight hundred, and Saint Emperor in two thousand three hundred. He became a legendary figure in the sea realm. Jian Chen even learned from these memory fragments that the Blood Demon Emperor had once gone traveling after he had reached Saint Emperor, founding the Bloodsword sect on the Tian Yuan Continent and passing on a modified version of his cultivation method. Afterward, he became the enemy of the three halls, battling with the three emperors of the halls in outer space before dying in the end. However, his soul managed to escape under the protection of the Empyrean Demon Orb, allowing him to nurse himself after hiding in the divine hall. The Octoterra Divine Hall was created by a technique of the Blood Demon Emperor, it was originally named the Blood Demon Divine Hall. The Blood Demon Emperor had fallen into a slumber after he had fled due to his weakness. When he woke up, he discovered that his soul was no longer able to leave the divine hall. All he could do was wait inside for the end of his life, for his soul is dissipate naturally. He slept for ten thousand years, surviving thanks to the protection of the Empyrean Demon Orb. His divine hall was then discovered by a 16th Star expert ten thousand years ago and the expert took it for himself. To prevent discovery, the Blood Demon Emperor hid his soul in the depths of the divine hall. Many yearster, the 16th Star expert who had discovered the Blood Demon Divine Hall sessfully became an emperor. He renamed the divine hall as the Psalmic Divine Hall, bing the famed Psamlic Emperor. Ten thousand yearster, the Psalmic Emperor faced the end of his life. As he meditated while he neared his death, the Blood Demon Emperor that had hidden in the Empyrean Demon Orb suddenly emerged in a crucial moment, catching him off guard and devouring his soul when he was weak. This extended the Blood Demon Emperors time. Another ten thousand years passed and the Octoterra Emperor discovered the Psalmic Divine Hall. He too took it for himself, renaming it as the Octoterra Divine Hall. In the thousands of years he remained in possession of the hall, the Octoterra Emperor never discovered the Blood Demon Emperor. As he too faced the end of his life, he was not willing to see his legacy just end there. As a result, he spent thest few years arranging and modifying the divine hall, wanting to leave behind his legacy. The Octoterra Emperor meditated on the ninth floor of the hall as he faced the end of his life. His life was severed and his soul rapidly dissipated, growing extremely weak. However, he never thought he would be faced with the sudden attack of the Blood Demon Emperors soul in the final moments. The Blood Demon Emperor wanted to devour his soul. He was much stronger than the Psalmic Emperor, so he used everything he had to fight the Blood Demon Emperor in a battle of souls in the end. They turned the ninth floor into a mess but his soul was still devoured in the end. The Blood Demon Emperors soul was injured in the battle but he managed to recover by devouring the Octoterra Emperors soul. He then used the Octoterra Emperors handiwork, modifying his set-up of the divine hall. As a result, the Octoterra Divine Hall that was originally for choosing the Octoterra Emperors sessor was turned into the Blood Demon Emperors scheme for revival in the end. So thats what happened. I never thought there would be so much history to the Octoterra Divine Hall. This divine hall was originally created by the Blood Demon Emperor but it changed hands twice afterward, which was why its name changed. The souls of the Psalmic and Octoterra Emperor had all been devoured by the Blood Demon Emperor. I never thought that the Bloodsword sect of the Tian Yuan Continent was founded by the Blood Demon Emperor several tens of thousands of years ago. Jian Chen was unable to remainposed after he learned all this. His heart churned wildly. In particr, the matters regarding the Bloodsword sect overwhelmed him with disbelief. The Blood Demon Emperor was actually the founder of the Bloodsword sect. Chapter 935: The Empyrean Demon Monarch Chapter 935: The Empyrean Demon Monarch The Blood Demon Emperors soul sure is powerful. His souls dissipated in my sea of consciousness, so I should be able to absorb it and strength my own soul, thought Jian Chen. Without any hesitation, he collected his thoughts and began absorbing the soul. On the ninth floor of the hall, Jian Chen currently sat on the ground with his legs crossed. His eyes were closed; no one knew exactly what had happened. Nubis paced about worriedly beside him. He knew that the Blood Demon Emperors soul had entered Jian Chens sea of consciousness, but he could do nothing about the current situation. All he could do was wait on one side. Jian Chen, I really cant help you this time. You have to survive. Nothing must happen to you, Nubis prayed inside. Although he had only agreed to follow Jian Chen for ten years after being lured out of the Cross Mountains by a corpse of a nsmen, the rtionship between the two of them had unknowingly undergone great changes after so many years. They were no longer bound by profit and had be close friends. As a result, Nubis felt extremely worried when Jian Chen faced up against such dangers. Thysnich slowly stood up from the ground at this moment. When the Blood Demon Emperor had entered his mind earlier, he had devoured a small portion of his soul, causing great injury to Thysnich. He had only recovered just now. Thysnich stared coldly at Jian Chen as killing intent poured from his eyes without restraint. He said coldly, Octoterra Emperor, I never thought that youd still be alive, much less think that this entire divine hall was just a scheme of yours. You wanted to draw us in from the outside so you could choose a talented body to possess. Thysnich had no idea that it was the Blood Demon Emperor. Even now, he still believed that person who tried to devour his soul was the Octoterra Emperor. Octoterra Emperor, the ruler of the Turtle ns soul must have been devoured by you already. Itll still take you some time for you gain full control over the body, so thatll be the perfect time to kill you. Thysnichs face was sunken and his two des were already in hand. Nubis immediately blocked him as soon as he saw that Thysnich wanted to attack Jian Chen. He said coldly, Dont you dare harm Jian Chen when the great Nubis is here. Piss off, youre not my opponent. If I wanted to kill you, it would be as simple as squashing an ant. Thysnichs eyes were filled with disdain. He did not view Nubis as someone worthy. How could the prideful Nubis endure such provocation from Thysnich? A tremendous presence immediately began to radiate from him and his gaze turned into a re at that very moment. Killing intent began to surge without the slightest intention of restraint. Thysnich, there has never been a good oue for those who dare to speak to the great Nubis like that. To me, killing you is a piece of cake. If it werent for the fact that someone had deposited that power in you, I really would be looking down on you, Nubis growled. If it were some other time in some other ce, I would definitely have a real battle with you and see just what you can do. Too bad its not right now. I need to eliminate the ruler of the Turtle n or I probably wont be able to leave this ce after the Octoterra Emperor achieves full control. Nubis, I originally saved the emperors power for fighting over the legacys inheritance but now, I have to use it. Illpletely end the lives of you two with a strand now. A terrifying and pure power radiated from Thysnich; it floated out slowly, before gathering at his fingertip. This was an emperors power, the power a Saint Emperor deposited within him. At the same time, it was his greatest trump card. Just a strand of it was enough to heavily wound Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. Nubisplexion became extremely ugly. He could feel its power; it was certain death if he faced up against it. Thysnich stared at the power at his fingertip and said, It should be some type of great honor for you to die from a strand of emperors power. Nubis, Octoterra Emperor, Ill end your livespletely right now. Killing intent flickered wildly in Thysnichs eyes and he was about to shoot the power at them. However, a huge stone b fell from the ceiling at this very moment, creating a boom as it struck the ground. Thysnich could not help but slow down due to the sudden urrence. He looked up subconsciously. A huge hole was revealed in the ceiling of the hall that had been covered up by the stone. A gentle azure light glowed from within but nothing inside could be seen clearly. T- this is the center of the Octoterra Divine Hall. Its where the control center is! Thysnich could not help but call out. His face was filled with joy; without any hesitation, he dispersed the power at his fingertip and shot into the hole. The azure light quickly disappeared after Thysnich had entered, and in a moment it hadpletely vanished with the hole disappearing as well. The ceiling also perfectly returned to how it was before. All that was left was arge stone b lying on the ground now. I never thought that was actually the center of the divine hall. Nubis stared at the ceiling in dejection, while envy burned and flickered in his eyes. Unfortunately, Thysnich had the emperors power, which was strong enough to even destroy the divine hall. He did not dare to fight over it with him at all. The ninth floor of the hall became peaceful once again with Thysnichs disappearance. Only Jian Chen and Nubis were still there. Currently, Jian Chen devoted all his efforts into absorbing the Blood Demon Emperors remaining soul fragments. He ced all his attention on his sea of consciousness,pletely unaware of the outside world. He was also unaware of the fact that Thysnich had entered the center of the divine hall. He would gain control over the hall without much time, allowing him to use the power of the divine hall as he wished. Jian Chen had no impression of time inside his sea of consciousness. All he could feel was that his soul was rapidly bing stronger, while the residual soul fragments were rapidly growing weaker. Devouring ones soul was virtually unheard of. It unheard of on the Tian Yuan Continent, as it basically would not happen in this world. The reason why the Blood Demon Emperor could devour both the Psalmic Emperor and the Octoterra Emperors souls was because he had the Empyrean Demon Orb. Right now, the reason why Jian Chen could devour the Blood Demon Emperors soul was because he had entered Jian Chens sea of consciousness by himself. The copsed soul would disperse into the surroundings with the death of its owner, but as it was in a different environmentJian Chens sea of consciousness, it was able to survive and linger. This was the reason why Jian Chen could absorb the soul. Jian Chen would not have been able to do this if it had urred outside. The soul contained fragments of memories and someprehensions of the mysteries of the world, so when Jian Chen absorbed the soul, he took these for himself. This allowed hisprehension of thews of the world to skyrocket. Even though they were only iplete fragments, they still came from the Blood Demon Emperor. Jian Chen benefited greatly from this, allowing hisprehension to shoot up to the level of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers from the First Heavenly Layer where he had stagnated. He caught up with the secondyer of the Chaotic Body. Time passed silently. Jian Chen finally absorbed all of the Blood Demon Emperors soul after some time, allowing his own soul to strengthen quickly. The only pity he felt was that he did not see any memories from the Psalmic Emperor or the Octoterra Emperor from the fragments of souls. It was as if the Blood Demon Emperor did not learn anything about their memories at all when he had devoured them in the first ce. Jian Chens sea of consciousness had stopped churning long ago. Only the Empyrean Demon Orb floated in there as it shone with a demonic red light. Jian Chen gathered his attention on the orb. The Empyrean Demon Orb clearly originated from the same era as the Azulet sword spirits. Jian Chen was extremely curious about its exact details. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, so what is this Empyrean Demon Orb? Jian Chen asked the sword spirits. Right now, only the sword spirits could provide him with information regarding it, as even the Blood Emperor Demon had no idea about its true origins. All he knew was its name, and the fact that it was a special, wondrous item. The sword spirits seemed to hesitate slightly before replying to Jian Chens question. Master, the Empyrean Demon Orb was a famed treasure of the Empyrean Demon Monarch in the past. It was forged from her essence blood, and its quite a powerful demon artifact. So whos this Empyrean Demon Monarch? Is she powerful? Why did her treasure end up here? Jian Chen asked. The Empyrean Demon Monarch was a Demon Monarch of the Demon realm. Not only was she the greatest demoness, she was extremely powerful and stood at the peak of Demon Monarch, only an inch away from Demon Emperor. The Empyrean Demon Arts she created was extraordinary in power as well and was considered one of the high-level cultivation methods in the Demon realm at that time. The Soul Devouring Force cultivation method was infamous, able to kill on contact. It was extremely terrifying. This Soul Devouring Force is simr to the Qi of ughter and the Baleful Yin Force master knows. These two powers are all derived from the Soul Devouring Force, and are much, much weaker whenpared to it. Just that afterward, a great battle urred where we were. It was extremely intense, leading to the deaths of countless experts in the void. The Empyrean Demon Monarch also perished in that battle. We too find it extremely odd that her Empyrean Demon Orb would appear here. Chapter 936: Trapped in the Divine Hall Chapter 936: Trapped in the Divine Hall The Empyrean Demon Orb may be quite a powerful demon artifact but its extremely special,pletely different from other artifacts. Once it takes a master, it will fuse with their soul, just like with the Blood Demon Emperor. But he was only able to obtain the cultivation method of the Empyrean Demon Monarch after fusing with the orb and was unable to use it. Otherwise, he definitely would not have ended up like that, Zi Ying exined to Jian Chen. Looks like the Empyrean Demon Orb is much more powerful than the saint artifact, murmured Jian Chen. Right now, his greatest artifact was the saint artifact, so he could not help butpare it to that. Master, the true power of the Empyrean Demon Orb is unimaginable. You cantpare it to the saint artifact. In the past, just a single strand of Soul Devouring Force from the orb would be enough to turn the saint artifact into nothingness. Qing Suos voice rang out. Jian Chens heart shivered when he heard that, shocked by the power of the orb. The saint artifact was so powerful that even Saint Emperors struggled to break it yet just a single strand of Soul Devouring Force from the Empyrean Demon Orb would be enough to reduce the saint artifact to nothing. Didnt that mean a single strand was enough to easily kill off a Saint Emperor? But unfortunately, the Empyrean Demon Orb is extremely weak right now. It must have been greatly damaged from the battlest time. Zi Yings voice rang out again, this time filled with pity. At this moment, the Empyrean Demon Orb began to glow slightly and Jian Chens sea of consciousness tremored slightly as well. At the same time, Jian Chen seemed to feel a connection between his spirit and the Empyrean Demon Orb. This Empyrean Demon Orb wants to take you as its master. Hmph, you overestimate yourself. Zi Yings voice was filled with anger and deep disdain that he struggled to conceal. With a sh of purple light, he immediately disrupted the process of Jian Chen bing the orbs master. The red light on the Empyrean Demon Orb flickered frantically. It seemed to feel wronged, as if it was a bullied little girl. It was currently crying by itself. The Empyrean Demon Orb wants to take me as its master? Doesnt that mean that I can obtain the Empyrean Demon Arts once cultivated by the Empyrean Demon Monarch? Jian Chen asked out of curiosity. Master, the Empyrean Demon Monarchs Empyrean Demon Arts is indeed a great cultivation method but it cantpare to Chaotic Force. This is because the Chaotic Body is a supreme cultivation method that haspletely surpassed it. Master has no need to tamper with it, as it will only affect your future aplishments, exined Zi Ying. However, he did keep one fact from Jian Chen; no one had ever been able to reach the utmost peak of the Chaotic Body in all of time. Master, Zi Ying is right. Even if you cultivate the Empyrean Demon Arts to its highest level, youll only be able to reach the Empyrean Demon Monarchs former level of cultivation, who had even struggled to break through to Demon Emperor. If master cultivates the Chaotic Body to the utmost extreme, master will probably reach the levels of Grand Overlord. Youll be able to crush experts like the Empyrean Demon Monarch with your fingers. Qing Suos pleasant voice rang out. It was like music yed by an immortal. Jian Chen understood now. The Empyrean Demon Arts created by the Empyrean Demon Monarch was a high-level cultivation method, but it was nowhere near the Chaotic Body in terms of quality. It could not bepared to the Chaotic Body. If he used this method of cultivation, it was extremely likely that his future aplishments would end up being limited instead, preventing him from standing at the very apex in the end. Then I wont cultivate the Empyrean Demon Arts if thats the case and focus on the Chaotic Body. Jian Chen immediately gave up on the idea of cultivating the Empyrean Demon Arts. Empyrean Demon Orb, this is not a ce where you can stay. You should leave. Afterward, Zi Ying invited the Empyrean Demon Orb to leave, before chasing it out of Jian Chens sea of consciousness. The Empyrean Demon Orb seemed to suffer greatly, constantly flickering with red light as it made its way out. It seemed to be crying silently as it was forced out of Jian Chens sea of consciousness. Although the Empyrean Demon Orb was quite a powerful artifact, it was extremely weak just like the sword spirits. Only those who cultivated the Empyrean Demon Arts could use it, so it was of no use to Jian Chen who did not n to cultivate the arts. Jian Chens consciousness returned to his body. When he slowly opened his eyes, he immediately noticed the orb that shone with a demonic light as it floated before him. Are you Jian Chen or the Octoterra Emperor? A voice sounded from nearby. Nubis stood twenty meters away cautiously, staring at Jian Chen with a re. His face was filled with anxiety and worry. Right now, Nubis was unable to tell whether Jian Chen had been possessed by the Octoterra Emperor or not. Jian Chen could not help but smile when he saw how Nubis acted. He said, Nubis, Im still me. Not only did the Blood Demon Emperor fail to take my body, I even ended him. Jian Chen, is it really you? Nubis immediately became excited. He had already known Jian Chen for quite some time, so he was extremely familiar with him. He was able to confirm that he had not been possessed just from the way that Jian Chen spoke and behaved. But soon afterward, Nubis became stunned, What did you say? That soul that wanted to possess you was the Blood Demon Emperor? Not the Octoterra Emperor? Jian Chen shook his head gently and narrated everything that had happened between him and the Blood Demon Emperor to Nubis. Nubis could not help but gulp and sigh in disbelief when he heard that the Psalmic Emperor and the Octoterra Emperor had both been devoured by the Blood Demon Emperor. Suddenly, Jian Chen seemed to think of something. He looked around and said, Wheres Thysnich? Whered he go? Nubis immediately became stern. Jian Chen, Thysnich has already entered the control center of the hall. Hes currently taking control, so I believe hell be the owner of the hall without much longer. We need to stop him. Jian Chens expression changed when he heard that, before suddenly looking at the ceiling. His face immediately sunk. He had learned a little about the divine hall from the memory fragments of the Blood Demon Emperor as well. The most important piece of information was where the control center was located and it just happened to be in the ceiling. The control center is sealed up, Jian Chen said with a deep voice. Jian Chen, did you learn how to open the control center from the memories of the Blood Demon Emperor? Nubis asked hopefully. He had already learned from Jian Chen that there was no path out of the Octoterra Divine Hall. The only way out would be taking control of the divine hall and sending people out using its power. Jian Chen shook his head. All he knew was where the control center was located. He had no idea how to open it. Then we can only break through this entrance. Battle intent surged in Nubis eyes and a terrifying aura began to radiate from him. He hadpletely unleashed his might as a magical beast that was only an inch from ss 8. Lets try it. A sliver of determination appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He had no other choice now that the situation was like this. Although he had devoured a part of the Blood Demon Emperors soul, that did not give him control over the divine hall. He needed to control the center of the hall to control of the divine hall. There was no other way than that. The center was crucial for the control over the divine hall. With his King Armament in hand, Jian Chen poured Chaotic Force into it, causing it to shine with a dark light. Its devastating aura was terrifying. Although the current Chaotic Force was not the true Chaotic Force, it was no different in behavior. A sharp howl rang out from Jian Chens side. Nubis had already disappeared, now reced by a snake that was thirty meters long. It was awe-inspiring, filled with nobility and pride. Nubis had already turned back to his true form, currently charging up his most powerful secret technique. Blinding gold and silver lights shone from him and as he opened his mouth, a huge ball of liquid venom was immediately spat out, striking the ceiling of the hall with lightning speed. The venom of the Silver Striped Gold Snake was supreme. It was the third greatest on the Tian Yuan Continent, while the venom he had just spat out was from one of his secret techniques. Its potency had reached a shocking level. Nubis venom seemed to be able to eat through everything. As soon as it came into contact with the ceiling, signs of corrosion immediately began to appear on the ceiling which even Saint Kings struggled to break, it was eaten away at a visible rate. However, all it managed to do was corrode away the outermostyer, before being stopped by the structure that was filled with the divine halls power. It stopped there. Two arm-thick streams of lights, one silver and one golden, shot out from his mouth and struck the ceiling heavily. It produced a great boom. This attack was in no way weaker than the full-powered strike of a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King. At the same time, Jian Chen struck out with all his might. He rose up and his King Armament viciously stabbed at the same area targeted by Nubis. Boom! Wild ripples of energy knocked Jian Chen back and forced him back to the ground. However, the entrance to the halls center remained fine; other than the outeryer eaten away by Nubis poison, there was not even a mark. The entrance is as tough as the divine hall. We cant break through it with our current strength, Jian Chen said with a sunken face. Hisplexion was extremely ugly. Once Thysnich gained control over the divine hall, they would no longer have any ability to fight him. All they could do then was hide in the saint artifact. Jian Chen had learned from the Blood Demon Emperors memories that control over the hall meant control over its power. The halls power could not be used to injure people outside, but it could be used however the person in control wished inside. Thysnichpletely had the power to use it against them. The halls supreme power was equivalent to the emperors power in Thysnich. Only Saint Emperors can break through this divine hall. Does that mean that only a Saint Emperors power can break through this entrance as well? If thats the case, all we can do is watch helplessly as Thysnich gains control. Nubis face was filled with regret. Chapter 937: Battle of Flame City (One) Chapter 937: Battle of me City (One) Maybe there is one way we can break through this entrance, Jian Chen said with a dark face. Nubis face lit up when he heard that. He looked at Jian Chen in interest and asked, Jian Chen, what other idea do you have? Find the Emperor Armament, and then use its power to break through, said Jian Chen. Nubis positivity drained very quickly. He looked at Jian Chen with a troubled expression. Its not like you dont know about the Emperor Armaments power. We cant control it right now with our current strength. Even if we do have it under control, can it really break through the entrance? You have to remember that even the Emperor Armament is currently stuck in the hall and unable to break out. That doesnt matter. We need to try it, because there are no better ideas. All we can do now is hope that the entrance to the center of the hall isnt too tough. However, we need to make breakthroughs before we go find the Emperor Armament. When my Chaotic Body reaches the thirdyer, the Emperor Armament shouldnt be able to injure me anymore. I can control it easily by then, Jian Chen murmured. Alright. Ive reached the peak of ss 7 ages ago. If it werent for the restrictions to enter the divine hall, I wouldve broken through long ago. We might be able to get through that entrance once we break through and use the Emperor Armament, said Nubis. Afterward, Jian Chen and Nubis immediately entered the saint artifact. They wanted to reach Saint King in a single stroke. The saint artifact was extremely tough. By hiding in it, Thysnich would struggle to break through it temporarily, even if he controlled the divine hall and used it to attack the artifact. As a result, the saint artifact had now be Jian Chen and Nubis only line of defense. Jian Chen sat in the center of an extremely peaceful hall in the saint artifact. Mountainous piles of high ss monster cores and grand quality crystal coins were stacked around him, with fist-sized divine quality crystals sandwiched in between. These were the items Jian Chen needed to rely on the most to break through. They could provide Jian Chen with tremendous quantities of energy. As long as he had enough time, he could break through sessfully. The firstyer of the Chaotic Body gave me the strength of a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, while the secondyer elevated my power to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. With a Ruler Armament, I could disy the strength of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, and the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King when coupled with a King Armament instead. I should be able to skip through the Eighth and Ninth Heavenly Layers and directly arrive at Saint King with the thirdyer of the Chaotic Body. I just wonder how strong Ill be when I use the King Armament, Jian Chen thought. He was filled with anticipation. And theres also the Emperor Armament. Its already terrifying enough when no ones in control. I wonder how strong Ill be if I use it after I break through. Will I be strong enough to go toe to toe with hall elders? The golden silkmail is still with a divine general of the Serpent God Hall. I might not know how to strengthen it, but its a unique treasure that the world has given birth to. Its also rted to a cmity. When I get strong enough, I have to personally pay a visit to the Serpent God Hall and get it back. Jian Chen felt rather urgent about it. He knew that it would not be far until that day woulde. Once he broke through, he should possess enough power to fight the four divine generals if he used the Emperor Armament. Cultivating, cultivating, I need to quickly cultivate. I need to reach the thirdyer as soon as possible this time. Otherwise, let alone getting the golden silkmail back, I wont even be able to leave this divine hall alive. Jian Chen quickly dismissed his thoughts, devoting all his attention to concentration. The sword spirit materialized above his head as they assisted him in the refinement of the monster cores, crystal coins, and crystals. A faint smell of blood lingered from the mountainous piles of monster cores. He had taken them all from the bodies of the vicious beasts from the hall recently, so the energy in each monster core was extremely active. It made refinement even easier. As time was tight, Jian Chen only used freshly-harvested monster cores, and not the ancient ones that had solidified from the saint artifact. They were all high ss monster cores, but quite a lot of their energy had leaked away and solidified. This was why it would take great effort and time to refine them. It was unsuitable for the current situation. Nubis did not just sit around as Jian Chen refined the monster cores. He cultivated quietly in another peaceful hall, using a different method of cultivation to Jian Chen. He absorbed the hidden essence in the old snake from the Beast God Continent. The entire process was much easierpared to Jian Chen and it was faster as well. The center of the divine hall was a very small room. It was empty and without any furniture. The only thing present was a shrunken divine hall that floated in the center one meter in the air. The divine hall still possessed a tremendous aura, but it was extremely small. It was less than a meter in length and width. If someone familiar with the divine hall had discovered it, they would realize that it was the Octoterra Divine Hall but shrunken down by countless times. Thysnich currently sat with his legs crossed before this tiny version of the hall. His energy flowed unceasingly into the hall. Octoterra Emperor, never did I think youd still be alive, and that your legacy was all just a trick you set up. Weve all been tricked by you. But so what? The power of an emperor is present in my body. Not to mention being just a soul, even if you possess the ruler of the Turtle n sessfully, you must be extremely weak. Id like to see how you resist my attacks with the emperors power. I might not be able to get a legacy, but my possession of the hall cannot be prevented by anyone. Once I control this ce, there might not even be the need for me to waste my emperors power. Just the hall could be enough topletely kill you off. Thysnichs eyes flickered with a sharp light. Although the Octoterra Emperor still being alive brought great shock to him, he felt no fear because he possessed ways to deal with the Octoterra Emperor. Octoterra Emperor, the time of your death wille in less than five years. Its just a pity that the ruler of the Turtle n will end up so miserably. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already stayed in the divine hall for a year. Right now, the me Mercenaries had officiallypleted the construction of me City on the distant Tian Yuan Continent. The city walls were jet-ck. From afar, it seemed like a serpent dragon coiled up there. It possessed a tremendous aura and would unconsciously pressure the depths of peoples hearts. They felt like they were walking beside a vicious beast as they passed by the walls. The walls were a hundred meters tall and several dozen kilometers long. Many Magical crystal Canons were mounted on top, and many soldiers stood next to each one. They were all extremely cold and stern-looking. Today was the third day the city had beenpleted as well as the liveliest day since construction had finished. This was because the vice city lord had invited variousrge ns and organizations within a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers toe and participate in the ribbon-cutting of the city. This was an extremely special day to me City. Not only did the king of the Gesun Kingdome after traveling a great distance, even the ancestor of the Changyang n and uncle Chang came. It could be said that Changyang Zu Yunkongs life had been saved by Jian Chen. If Jian Chen had not gone to the Fantasy Star Ocean for the Dragons Saliva, he probably would have passed away on Three Saint Ind, never to be able to return to the Tian Yuan Continent and reunite with his family. As a result, Changyang Zu Yunkong cared for his talented grandson very much. The me Mercenaries were also founded by Jian Chen personally, so he naturally viewed the group with great importance. Even Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Tie Ta, Little Fatty, Wang Yifeng, and the others all came out of seclusion to participate in this ribbon-cutting. As the core members of the me Mercenaries, how could they not appear on this important day where me City was formally established? After so many years of seclusion, all of them had made great improvements in their strengths. They did not be Saint Rulers, but everyone besides Wang Yifeng had reached the level of Heaven Saint Master. Within them, the one who progressed the fastest was not the talented Ming Dong or Little Fatty but the simple and honest Tie Ta. His speed could literally be described as divine, advancing at a startling rate. He had actually caught up andpletely overtaken everyone else, reaching the peak of Heaven Saint Master. He was only an inch from Saint Ruler. Tie Ta underwent great changes that were coupled with his terrifying cultivation speed. Before, he was burly and dark-skinned like burnt charcoal. But now, all the pigment in his skin waspletely gone. It had instead been reced by a golden color and could actually shine with a metallic glint when he stood beneath the sun. Other than his skin tone, Tie Ta had be evenrger and even burlier. He was now four meters tall. Coupled with his body frame, he seemed like a small mountain. Even under his honest appearance, a dignified aura could be found from time to time. As me City was the first city ever to be constructed purely out of tungsten alloy, its renown had spread through the entire continent long ago. This was why the boisterous atmosphere hadpletely exceeded peoples imaginations. Other than the people invited from the surrounding region, many representatives fromrge ns and organizations had traveled hundreds of thousand kilometers, or even millions of kilometers to participate in the ribbon-cutting ceremony. This included an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom with their third prince, Qin Ji, and Qin Xiao, with a great elder of the Tianqin n. They had all hurried over, travel-worn and weary. There were even some barely-known hermit ns and even ancient ns that had sent people to congratte me City with gifts. Even the grand elder of the Radiant Saint Union arrived personally under the apaniment of three Saint Rulers to give the mercenaries good wishes. This time, almost a third of the entire continents organizations had gathered in this tiny piece ofnd that me City sat on. It was so busy and lively that it could be considered as unprecedented. Chapter 938: Battle of Flame City (Two) Chapter 938: Battle of me City (Two) The vice city lord of me City currently led a group of me Mercenaries to personally wee the guests that hade from everywhere. The happiest and most excited person among all the guests would without a doubt be the King of Gesum Kingdom. He was filled with excitement that he struggled to suppress as he gazed at the mighty city walls and the various organizations that stood on the apex of the Tian Yuan Continent. He had never even heard about many of these organizations. The smile on his face never disappeared. The source of his joy was the fact that the first vice city lord of the most valuable city in all of history was his daughter, You Yue. Everyone had agreed in unison over the matter of You Yue taking up the position, with no one against the suggestion. me City only existed because of Jian Chen, while You Yue was Jian Chens fiancee, the person closest to him. Her management abilities were outstanding as well, impressive in all aspects, so she was most suitable for taking up the position. It could be said that other than You Yue, there was no one else suitable for the position of vice city lord. The uniqueness and value of the city made it so that it could not end up in the hands of outsiders no matter what. Although no one knew where Jian Chen was due to the matters regarding the Winged Tiger God, it did not sully the glory of me City. It was the only structure with city walls madepletely out of tungsten alloy. It was equivalent to the seven capitals that had existed for countless years on the Tian Yuan Continent. The ancient n of Tianmu hase... The ancient n of Mogen hase... More and more people gathered inside me City. These people arrived from variousrge organizations as the heavy, clear voice rang out. Changyang Zu Yunkong and Bi Hai currently sat together in the huge imperial pce at the center of the city as they conversed over wine. They both smiled without restraint, observing the beautifully-decorated hall from time to time. They were both at ease. Never did I think that my grandson would be so daring, to actually create such a great city out of tungsten alloy. This is unbelievable, Changyang Zu Yunkong sighed. He was extremely happy. A happy smile also formed on Bi Hais face when he heard that, That kid is quite good, especially with his talent in cultivation. Its unprecedented, using less than thirty years to reach Saint Ruler. His future aplishments will definitely exceed what we can imagine. Bi Hai seemed to think of something as he reached there and sighed gently, Its a pity that he got sucked into the matters regarding the Winged Tiger God. The entire continent is looking for him now. Although he has hidden himself somewhere beyond the continent, even we dont know if he hase across any dangers. All we can do is hope he returns safely. Changyang Zu Yunkongs happiness gradually disappeared when he heard that. He said with a frown, The matter regarding the Winged Tiger God is indeed troublesome. There are just too many things that connect to it. Unless he obtains power that can rival the ten protector ns, hell only be able to hand over the Winged Tiger God if he wants to return to the continent... Bi Hai and Changyang Zu Yunkong had learned of each others identities long ago. They were both grandfathers of Jian Chen if they looked at their position in the family hierarchy. Thus, they were members of the same family through Jian Chen even though they had different ages. Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Little Fatty, and Tie Ta all gathered in a garden within the pce. Unknowingly, a few years passed just like that. I wonder where Jian Chen is, and if hes well or not, the white-clothed Ming Dong murmured. Not only had Ming Dongs strength increase greatly after the few years of secluded cultivation, even his bearing underwent changes unknowingly. He had be less rash and moreposed than before, seeming more modest and mature now. Dont worry, hell be fine for sure. A cold voice rang out. It was the prideful Dugu Feng. He was no different from before. Today is the important day that me City is formally established. As the first one in history to be constructed entirely out of tungsten alloy, news of it has spread through the continent long ago. Jian Chen might not know. Do you think Jian Chen would hurry back? Little Fatty said. He was filled with anticipation. All his fatty tissue from before could no longer be seen. His chubby stature from before had disappearedpletely as well. He had be even more solidly-built. Little Fattys talent was very great. As uncle Xiu refused to let him into the matters of the Tian Yuan Continent and had only wanted him to spend his life peacefully, his talent had been suppressed. However, now that he began to cultivate arduously, his rate of improvement was heavenly. Although it could not bepared with Tie Ta, it was not a speed that ordinary people could even consider. When Jian Chenes back, I want to have a solid fight with him and see whether Im stronger or he is, Tie Ta sat there like a mountain as he said with a soft voice. Excitement flickered in his eyes. At this moment, Tie Ta was the most powerful person among all of them. Even Ming Dong was not his opponent. His brute force was particrly great, even more terrifying than that of magical beasts. Tie Ta, if you want to fight with Jian Chen, you better devote your efforts to reaching Saint Ruler first. You may be strong, but theres a difficult gap to cross between Saint Ruler and Heaven Saint Masters, Ming Dong joked. Im not scared. Right now, I feel like I can defeat ordinary Saint Rulers. Once Jian Chen gets back, I need to try him and see just how great the difference between the two of us still is. When we were at Kargath Academy, the difference wasnt this big. I hope Jian Chen doesnt pull too far ahead. Tie Ta was confident. He could not help but think back to the time when he was at Kargath Academy with Jian Chen. With that, he could not help but reveal an idiotic smile on his honest-looking face as he reminisced. ... Half a dayter, You Yue finally had some time to rest. She had been busy with receiving the guests. With a purple dress, she currently sat wearily in a seat as she rubbed her temples. As the vice city lord of me City, she needed to personally receive many people who hade from hermit or even ancient ns. This was why she was so tired. After so many years, You Yue had changed greatly as well. She was now even more mature than before, while her beauty was still as enchanting. It was enough to cause the hearts of countless men to run wild. Vaguely enough, there was even the unique bearing of an upper echelon member present on her. Her temperament had silently undergone changes after these years of managing and being in charge of the me Mercenaries. Sister You Yue, Lianer is so happy. The day which our me City can stand on the Tian Yuan Continent has finally arrived. Weve looked forward to this day for so many years, and its finallye true, a gentle voice sounded. Bi Lian ran over energetically in a luxurious long dress. You Yue slowly sat up and said, All the people that came this time has surprised me greatly, but... You Yue then paused as her eyebrows furrowed slightly. Sister You Yue but what? Bi Lian asked curiously as she blinked herrge round eyes. But for some reason, I suddenly have an uneasy feeling, as if something bad is about to happen, said You Yue. Bi Lian stared nkly as she thought slightly with a frown when she heard that. She then said, Sister You Yue, youre worrying too much. Everyone on the Tian Yuan Continent knows that we have a protector n backing up our mercenaries. Im pretty sure no one wille looking for trouble. Youre right, but why cant I let this uneasiness inside me beid to rest? You Yue murmured as she thought. Bi Lian rolled her eyes and giggled, Sister You Yue, you cant be missing my brother right? You Yues face became flushed as she faked her anger, Stop spilling nonsense you... Twenty kilometers away from the city, arge group had suddenly appeared at this moment. They were extremely numerous, extending as far as the eye could see with densely packed people. There were at least several millions of them. They currently traveled quickly in the direction of me City in a fan-shape, bearing a threatening and aggressive manner. Over twenty people of different ages rode at the very front of the group. They were all onrge, ss 5 Magical Beasts as they approached me City. Every single person seemed extremely ordinary, without a rippling of energy from their bodies. They all seemed like people who could not cultivate. However, it was not difficult to see their areas of extraordinaire when observed in detail. Every single movement of every single person seemed to conceal and abide to thews of the world indescribably, as if they were using the energy of the world. All of them were at least Saint Rulers. At the very center of them was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties. His face was cold, while a sneer hung on his face. Killing intent poured without restraint from him. He was Bi Jian. Prince Bi Jian, there are countless experts gathered at me City right now. Are you sure they wont end up helping the me Mercenaries if we strike at this moment? an old man beside Bi Jian asked with a deep voice. He was stern. Dont worry at all. I have a notice written up personally by the protector ns. Unless those hermit or ancient ns no longer want to stay on the continent, they wont disobey themands from the protector ns, Bi Jian sneered. He had never looked away from the mighty city as he spoke. He was filled with hatred. me City is the first city to be built purely out of tungsten alloy on the continent. Tsk tsk tsk, what extravagance. Jian Chen, Ill be taking this tungsten alloy city that you spent countless years and manpower to build, with the entire continent as the audience. This is your oue for taking my love. The killing intent and hatred in Bi Jians heart had already surged to his limits. He was clenching his fists so tightly that his nails had already pierced through his skin. Chapter 939: Battle of Flame City (Three) Chapter 939: Battle of me City (Three) In order to take me City in one stroke, Bi Jian had made ample preparations. First, he persuaded the other protector ns through his fathers connection with a grand elder of the Yiyuan sect and gained their support. Afterward, he personally went around on the continent, persuading more than twenty peak-level mercenary groups. Each and every one of them was equivalent to hermit ns, with thousands of years of history. They all had a long history and great power; not only would they have Saint Rulers, they all had at least ten thousand members as well. This was how the current group had been formed. All the mercenary groups had arrived through Space Gates set up by Bi Jians father and the grand elder of the Yiyuan sect. There were several million present and each person was an elite, possessing formidable strength in battle. They outnumbered the me Mercenaries by several folds. As there were numerous experts gathered in me City right now, the me Mercenaries did not realize their arrival due to the mixing and mingling of auras in the city. Only when they were ten kilometers from the city did the guards stationed on the walls realize their arrival. The guards immediately alerted their superior in charge of the city walls. The superior was a Heaven Saint Master. He arrived at the wallspletely d in tungsten alloy armor as he focused his attention on therge group of people that slowly drew closer. Hmph, so many people havee. Looking at how theyre organized, they are clearlying with ill intentions. Its bad news. Do they want to take our me City? Dont they know that we have powerful ns supporting us? The captain on the city walls sneered as scorn filled his eyes. He then turned to someone to his side. Andrath, stay here and guard the ce. Ill go contact the vice city lord. Yes sir! The captain quickly made his way to the central pce of me City and reported to You Yue. Bi Jians huge group was already five kilometers from the city when You Yue received the news. All the experts in me City finally sensed them since they were at such a close range and many people revealed uneasy expressions. In this current day, there was no one on the entire continent who did not know that the me Mercenaries possessed the support of the Changyang protector n and Mercenary City. Was there any group or organization that dared to provoke the well-supported me Mercenaries anymore? If that was the case, then the me Mercenaries would not have been able to control the tungsten alloy mine for so long. It would have been divided up between hermit and ancient ns long ago. You Yue immediately became grim when she learned that people were attacking. An ill omen had lingered in her heart since long ago. She knew that the official establishment of the city would not be as peaceful as they wanted it to be. At the same time, she knew even better that the people who dared to mess with them right now were definitely remarkable. This was because they came to mess with their city at this moment in time, when plenty of big wigs of the continent had gathered. They definitely would be in possession of a perfect n. You Yue treated this with utmost importance; she was unwilling to be careless even in the slightest. She immediately contacted the experts of the mercenaries, before rushing to the city walls with Changyang Zu Yunkong, Bi Hai, and Jiede Tai. The huge group of invaders stopped quietly five kilometers away from the city. If someone looked down from the city walls, they would see a huge ck mass of people that radiated with a towering presence. Bi Jian and his twenty-odd Saint Rulers from the various mercenary groups currently sat on ss 5 Magical Beasts at the very front. Although the city gates were wide open, they did not hurry to attack. They needed to deal with all the experts gathered in me City first before they could attack, isting them and preventing them from gaining support. If the me Mercenaries did not have support from the hermit and the ancient ns, they would not be able to repel Bi Jians group with their own strength. You Yue stood expressionlessly on the city walls. Her brows were deeply furrowed, while she was extremely grim. She knew that her ill premonition had finally arrived. Changyang Zu Yunkong, Bi Hai, and Jiede Tai stood beside You Yue; they all red at the ck mass of people below. Name yourselves! Why have so many of you gathered outside the city when we are holding the ribbon-cutting ceremony!? Exin yourselves! Bi Hai bellowed. His loud voice exploded through the sky like a p of thunder, reverberating through a radius of several dozen kilometers. Hahahahaha, you can call us the Extinguishing Alliance! You must know already why so many of us have gathered here today. Without long, the first city made from tungsten alloy on the continent will belong to the Extinguishing Alliance! Bi Jianughed aloud as a certain madness appeared in his eyes. Hmph, dont you dare try and take our me City! You Yues enchanting face was now furious. me City was a task Jian Chen had handed over to her before he left, so it belonged to Jian Chen. Now that it had just been constructed after countless years and difficulties, how could she let the city be taken away? Bi Jian stared coldly at You Yue as he smiled evilly. You must be that Gn Princess You Yue of some Gesun Kingdom, Jian Chens fiancee in-name. Hmph, Jian Chen sure is fortunate to have stolen the heart of such a pretty girl. But its a pity, from today onward, his fiancee will belong to me. He stole something from me and brought pain and humiliation to me, prince Bi Jian. I will return this pain and shame to him by a thousand folds. Bi Jians voice was filled with malice and it echoed through the entire city due to its loudness. Everyone naturally heard his insult to You Yue. The city immediately fell into an uproar. All the people in the city, whether they hade as guests or were members of the me Mercenaries, put down the matters at hand and rushed to the city walls. Some people who were more powerful even flew there instead. Bang! In the pce, Ming Dong smashed the stone table in the pavilion where he sat. He said furiously, Which bastard dares to insult my brothers fiancee? I definitely will not be letting this slide. Lets go check out who insulted my sister-inw. I will definitely rip them into pieces. Tie Ta also stood up, angry as well. Now that Jian Chen is not here, we cant just watch his fiancee be insulted by other people. Lets go and teach that person a lesson, Wang Yufeng said furiously. He immediately ced his hand in his mouth to whistle, and a five-meter-wide magical beast flew over, stopping right in front of him. Xiao Fei, lets fly in the direction of the city walls. There are some people provoking us. We gotta show them what were made of. Wang Yifeng immediately leaped onto the magical beasts back and it took to the sky, making way directly for the city walls. Ming Dong and the other also made way to the city walls afterward. Grandpa Jun, grandma Wang, the me Mercenaries seemed to have encountered some troubles. I really do wonder whos brave enough toe at the me Mercenaries at this very moment. A girl spoke with a spirited voice as she rested in the pce. Her voice was very pleasant and possessed a numbing feeling, filled with allure. Those who were mentally-weak would even be absolutely entranced by it. Thisdy was Tianmu Ling from the ancient Tianmu n. Everyone knows that the me Mercenaries have a solid backing on the Tian Yuan Continent. If that person is not stupid, he definitely would have made plentiful preparations toe at this precise moment. They wont be fearing the me Mercenaries backing at all. Maybe this is moreplicated than it seems. Lets go and have a look, said grandpa Jun. The three of them made their way to the city walls. The crowd within the city surged as everyone rushed in the direction of the city walls. The streets were filled with people, and even the skies possessed many Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers. Almost all of them were guests that hade to participate in the formal establishment of the city. As countless people descended on the city walls, it became filled with people in the blink of an eye. All of them stood on top with various attires. Ming Dong and the others gathered around You Yue as they all observed the huge army sternly. They asked, Who are they? What do they want to do? You Yue had already be pale-white from anger. They im to be the Extinguishing Alliance, and they want to take our me City. Her voice was filled with unconceble anger. The Extinguishing alliance, as the name suggests, arent they just an alliance that wants to wipe us out? Hmph, they sure are brave to openly announce that they are against us. Ming Dongs face darkened greatly. The people they brought are so powerful. I cant see through the twenty-odd people at the front at all. Are they Saint Rulers? Little Fatty growled. Tie Tas eyes lit up when he heard that. He immediately began to itch, eager to try them as battle intent burnt in his eyes. He said with a soft, deep voice, Saint Rulers? Id like to see just how powerful they are. Theyve clearlye with preparations. We cant be careless. Bi Hai was grim while his eyebrows furrowed. Changyang Zu Yunkongs eyes were cold as he red at them. He growled, me City belongs to my grandson. Hmph, objects of the Changyang n arent things that any random person can show up and just take. Seeing how the various representatives ofrge forces on the continent had gathered on the city walls, Bi Jian could not help but sneer even more. He sped his hands at them. Everyone, you are members ofrge, famed organizations of the Tian Yuan Continent. Today, you shall all be witnesses as I, Bi Jian, show you how the Extinguishing Alliance will take the first city on the continent to be made entirely of tungsten alloy. Now, please sit and watch on one side. After this has all beenpleted, me City will be Extinguished City. At that time, the ribbon-cutting ceremony will progress as nned, establishing Extinguished City as a ce equal to the seven capitals of the continent. Chapter 940: Battle of Flame City (Four) Chapter 940: Battle of me City (Four) Prince Bi Jianthere seems to be a prince from the Felicity Empire called Bi Jian... Is he perhaps one of the nine princes from the Felicity Empire of the three great empires... Even if thats the case, the three great empires are only as great as ancient ns. How can they contend with the me Mercenaries that have the support of a protector n and Mercenary City... Bi Jian will be getting more than he bargained for this time. Hes bound toe all gloriously and leave in a wreck. If the me Mercenaries really were so easy to take down, they would have been ripped into pieces by those ancient ns long ago... This Bi Jian is one of the nine princes of the Felicity Empire. With his background, its impossible that he doesnt know whos supporting the me Mercenaries. But he just still happens to be daring enough. Just what assures him so much... Many people broke into discussions, constantly projecting their guesses and expressing their ideas. However, even more people just stood there, as if they were about to watch something good. They did not n on taking part in this, only waiting to see the final oue. Bi Jians impudent words immediately made You Yue and the others reveal extremely ugly expressions. Changyang Zu Yunkong rose up in the air and stopped a hundred meters above the walls. He radiated with a vast presence, which caused the wind and clouds to churn. Just you is far from enough to take me City. I wonder how many Saint Kings you have brought? Changyang Zu Yunkong roared. His voice boomed through the surroundings, and the aura from him in particr surged. Although Changyang Zu Yunkong remained at the First Heavenly Layer of Saint King, his current presence had actually made many Saint Rulers that were far beyond his level involuntarily view him with increased respect. Even the few Saint Kings hidden in the group could not help but look toward him in curiosity as they broke into murmuring. Bi Jian stared at Changyang Zu Yunkong and a cold light shed through his eyes. He said coldly, Who is sire? Name yourself. I am Changyang Zu Yunkong! Changyang Zu Yunkong said as he normally would. What! Hes actually Changyang Zu Yunkong. Is he a member of the protector Changyang n? Its rumored that the protector Changyang n is split into three factions of Zu, Yuan, and Qing. Is he perhaps a member of the Zu faction? Hes actually a member of the ten protector ns. I never thought that there would be people from the protector ns present in the city. With a member of the protector ns present, Bi Jians gonna be returning in a horrible shape this time. The revtion of Changyang Zu Yunkongs identity in public immediately led to an uproar. The ten protector ns were existences that always only existed within legends of the Tian Yuan Continent, because they were the most powerful ns on the continent. They had existed since the ancient times and possessed a lengthy history that was hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years long. No one knew exactly how deep their roots were. Traces of them would rarely be found even over centuries of millenniums, and even if they did appear, they would not just reveal themselves to the world. They would not let the world know that they existed. Only a few hermit ns and ancient ns with several thousands of years of history knew about them. But, without any exceptions, all the ns that knew of their existence possessed a type of admiration for them from the bottom of their hearts. This was because the protector ns always took up the important role as the guardians of Tian Yuan Continent. They never interfered with any conflict on the continent, but silently protected the continents peace. Repelling the invasion of the Beast God Continent and other foreign races were an example of this. This was why they were so respected and possessed a supreme status among those ns. This time, the matters of the Winged Tiger God led to the invasion of the Beast God Continent, forcing the protector ns out into the eyes of the public out of some many years. This was why the news of the protector ns had already spread throughout the continent. Everyone knew about them now. Changyang Zu Yunkongs statement of identity immediately attracted the attention of everyone. Vast changes in everyones gazes toward him urred, some bing filled with respect, some with envy, and so on. Bi Jian looked toward Changyang Zu Yunkong and a cold sneer formed on his face, Since there are members of the protector ns present, itll be even easier. I shall show you all something, as well as ask the person from the protector n to exin whether this is true or not. Bi Jian raised a medallion and immediately poured a strand of Saint Force into it. The medallion immediately shone with a blinding light and an invisible intent began to ripple outward quickly with Bi Jian as the epicenter. It covered a distance of a thousand kilometers, before gradually disappearing. For that period of time, all the Saint Rulers closed their eyes, including Changyang Zu Yunkong. The ripple from the medallion was a type of message. It was forged using a special secret technique from the ten protector ns. As long as someone was a Saint Ruler, they would be able to receive it clearly. The Saint Rulers standing with Bi Jian naturally received the message as well, and they all revealed happy smiles. In that moment, any residual fear for me City hadpletely disappeared from their hearts. Impossible. Why would it be like this? Changyang Zu Yunkong slowly opened his eyes. His face was not very great. Bi Hai, Jiede Taim and the other Saint Rulers who hade to participate in the ribbon-cutting ceremony of the city all opened their eyes as well. All of their expressions changed, no longer able to maintain their previous manner. Jiede Tai and Bi Hai both became extremely ugly; their faces darkening greatly. Bi Hai was affected in particr. His old eyes now filled with fury and an unwillingness to give in that he struggled to suppress. Only Saint Rulers could receive the message from the ripple so Ming Dong, You Yue, and the others had no idea what had happened. Grandpa Bi Hai, what has happened? You Yue asked nervously. The ill omen in her heart became heavier and heavier as she saw everyones expressions. The ten protector ns want to wipe out our me City, Bi Hai said gruffly. What! The ten protector ns want to wipe out our me City? Why? You Yues expression changed and immediately began to pale. The city lord of me City is a member of the ten ns, and theres an agreement between the protector ns that they dont interfere with the matters of the Tian Yuan Continent. me Citys existence already breaks this agreement, so they want the city to disappear. At the same time, theyve warned and prohibited all other ns and organizations from assisting me City in repelling any attacks, Bi Hai said. What! How did it end up like this? You Yues face paled, now without any traces of blood. She just could not ept this. The ten protector ns were the oldest and most powerful organizations on the continent. If they wanted someone to disappear, it would be unavoidable even if it was an ancient n that possessed Saint Kings, let alone the me Mercenaries who were much weaker than ancient ns. The only reason why the me Mercenaries could maintain their possession of the tungsten alloy mine was purely because they had the deterrence from the protector Changyang n and Mercenary City. If they lost the support of these two powers, it would have been impossible for the mercenaries to maintain possession of the alloy for so long. Sigh, never would I think that something like this would happen. The ten protector ns have spoken out personally. No one dares to help the me Mercenaries anymore. Tianmu Lings grandfather Jun sighed deeply. He was filled with helplessness, before slowly leaving as he tugged Tianmu Ling along. He expressed that they would not be participating in this. Tianmu Ling became torn between emotions, silently standing beside her grandfather Jun. She knew that no one would be able to help the me Mercenaries this time around, or they would be challenging the dignity of the ten protector ns. The oue would be unimaginable. There had never been a person or organization who was brave enough to challenge the dignity of the ten protector ns in all of history. Afterward, all the experts who hade to participate in the citys establishment backed away, deciding to not interfere with this matter. In the blink of an eye, only You Yues group remained standing at the front, now isted from the others. The only other person who did not move was the ancestor of the Huang family. Huang Batian. However, uncertainty flickered through his eyes, clearly torn in a dilemma. Bi Jian knew that it was time when he saw the situation of the walls. He swung his hand and yelled, Attack, take down this valuable city! Brothers, lets go... Everyone attack... Charge, for the city... This city will belong to us in the future. Charge, my brothers... I swear to protect me City with my life. I swear on my life to protect our family... I swear to protect my family. I will never let it fall into the hands of others... me City is the glory of us me Mercenaries. It cannot be taken by others. Kill... The skies were filled with war cries as the millions of people charged at me City like a tide. None of them were weak, so the tall walls could not obstruct them at all. Several Earth Saint Masters leaped up the walls as a great battle erupted with the me Mercenaries. Although there were over a hundred Magical Crystal Canons installed on the walls, no one had thought they would be attacked when they were holding a ribbon-cutting ceremony. As a result, no monster cores had been prepared for them so they were now all just useless pieces of decoration. Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Little Fatty, Wang Yifeng, Tie Ta, and the other experts of the me Mercenaries all took part in the battle as well. They all swung their Saint Weapons, constantly killing off opponents from the alliance. In the blink of an eye, they all be dyed in blood. You Yue and Bi Lian stood together as they stared at the surroundings with pale faces. They never thought that such a drastic change would ur on the very day the city would be established. This was originally a day of celebration for the me Mercenaries, something that they could get excited and joyful about. But in the end, it had descended into this scene of war and bloodshed. The ground, originally red with fireworks, had been reced by blood, while the sounds ofughter and happiness were reced with miserable howls. You Yue and Bi Lian struggled to ept it as the tragedy unfolded before them. Bi Hai, Jiede Tai, and Changyang Zu Yunkongs expressions darkened as they stood beside the two girls, gazing over the twenty Saint Rulers that had yet to move. Chapter 941: Tie Ta’s Strength Chapter 941: Tie Tas Strength Bi Hai, Jiede Tai, and Changyang Zu Yunkongs expressions darkened as they stood beside the two girls, gazing over the twenty Saint Rulers that had yet to move. Several kilometers away, Bi Jian stared coldly at the three of them as he sat on his ss 5 Magical Beast mount. Severe killing intent appeared in his eyes as he said coldly, The me Mercenaries only have you as Saint Rulers. Alright, Ill kill you all today then, and make the me Mercenaries copsepletely. Additionally, Jian Chens fiancee and sister will both be my women in the future. Jian Chen, I have sworn before that Id make you suffer so much grief that you would wish you were dead. Ill make you regret all that youve done to the Heavenly Enchantress. This is what you get for offending me. Hatred for Jian Chen skyrocketed in Bi Jians heart. It was so intense that it drove him toward madness. The source of this hatred was the Heavenly Enchantress. Bi Jian rose from his mount as he radiated with vast killing intent, shooting directly for the city walls. His eyes werepletely bloodshot, filled with hatred and resentment, as if he had some great grudge against Bi Hai and the others. In this moment, all of Bi Jians hatred for Jian Chen had been shifted toward the people around him. The expressions of Bi Hai and the others immediately sank when they saw Bi Jian charge toward them. Bi Hai cried out, This person is very powerful, already of the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Take the two of them and go, Yun Kong. Jiede Tai and I will keep him busy. Before he had even finished his words, Bi Hai flew out. His body radiated with tremendous Saint Force toward Bi Jian, while behind him was Jiede Tai with his Ruler Armament in hand. They wanted to obstruct Bi Jian by working together. Grandfather,e back. They have over twenty Saint Rulers. Youre not their opponent, Bi Lian cried out urgently as she stood on the city walls. She was filled with worry. This is not the time to act tough. Lets leave first, Changyang Zu Yunkong growled. With a wave of his sleeve, an invisible force wrapped around You Yue and Bi Lian as he took them away. Although Changyang Zu Yunkong had broken through to Saint Ruler, he was still on the First Heavenly Layer. Moreover, the seal in his mind was still present, so he could not use most of his strength. He was no opponent for these people who had reached Saint Ruler many years ago. Boom! Bi Hai and Jiede Tai had started to fight Bi Jian already. The power that erupted as soon as they shed could copse mountains. From just a single bout, they broke through to the void, forming a pitch-ck crack in space. Wild residual energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings as it expanded from where they shed as the center, knocking the people below off their feet. It injured thousands. Even just the two of you dare to try me? You overestimate yourself. Bi Jians gaze toward Bi Hai and Jiede Tai was filled with scorn. Without even using his Saint Artifact, he directly hurled a fist at Jiede Tai. The punch contained Bi Jiansprehensions of the mysteries of the world, so it seemed to fuse with the surroundings. It was extremely fast, preventing Jiede Tai from dodging it so itnded forcefully on his chest. A bloody mist sprayed out from Jiede Tais mouth as he fell. He was still a Saint Ruler of the Third Heavenly Layer, so his disparity with Bi Jian was just too great. He had been heavily injured from just a single bout. With Jiede Tai out of the battle, only Bi Hai was left. Bi Hai was of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, only one cultivation level below Bi Jian, and he had a solid foundation as he had broken through to Saint Ruler byprehending the mysterious beast furs. So even though he was weaker than Bi Jian, he was able to stand his ground against Bi Jian for quite a while and go without suffering defeat for some time. Bi Hai and Bi Jians battle was extremely intense. Every time they shed, the booms would be thunderous and absolutely deafening. Wild ripples of energy expanded in all directions, causing the ground to crack and mountains to copse. It was as if an apocalypse had arrived. me City was also struck with the residual energies from their battle. However, it was made of tungsten alloy and was as tough as the seven capitals of the continent. Although the battle was intense, it did not even shake me City. Bi Hai and Bi Jian fought as they rose up in the air, surpassing an altitude of ten thousand meters very quickly. They became two white specks in the sky; they worried that too many people would be injured from the shockwaves of their battle and thus suffer Celestial Decay. This was why they moved the battle so high up in the air. Meanwhile, the alliance formed from over twenty peak-level mercenary groups continued their battle with the me Mercenaries. The various experts that hade from all over the continent only watched on from afar and none had any intentions of interfering. The me Mercenaries suffered an irremediableck in both numbers and strengthpared to the Extinguishing Alliance. As a result, the me Mercenaries fell into a disadvantaged situation without long, forcefully suppressed by the opponents that outnumbered them by several times. They sustained heavy casualties. Ming Dong, Little Fatty, Wang Yufeng, Dugu Feng, and the others worked hard to kill their opponents, constantly cutting down members of the alliance. However, the person with the most outstanding performance was Tie Ta. He was died in blood, while his burly body stood out among the crowds of people. He was like a small moving mountain. Tie Tas clothes had already been reduced to shreds, while the huge ax in his hand constantly dropped with bright-red blood. Every time he swung out, he would ughter several members of the alliance. No one could resist a strike of his. Tie Ta was like a grinder, creating a massacre among the members of the alliance. Countless people had already been felled by his hand, while a path madepletely from corpses had formed behind him. Not only was Tie Ta extremely powerful, the toughness of his body could be considered as almost deviant. He did not dodge the attacks from everywhere at all, resisting it purely with his body. Those from Earth Saint Masters failed to even cut through his skin, while even Heaven Saint Masters struggled to create anyrge wounds on him. Tie Tas body was so tough that it could beparable to Jian Chens Chaotic Body from before. Several Heaven Saint Masters realized how strong Tie Ta was, and thus surrounded and began attacking him together. However, as soon as the drew near him, they were knocked away by Tie Tas ax. They all vomited blood, now heavily injured. Call some stronger people and finish him off together, someone called for support. Very soon, over ten Heaven Saint Masters flew over from nearby, surrounding Tie Ta tightly before shooting powerful sword Qi toward him. Tie Ta remained calm. He wielded his ax in one hand and swept it around him in a circle. It easily broke through all the sword Qi from the Heaven Saint Masters. The violent residual energies mmed into his body, but failed to even shake him. His feet seemed to be rooted deeply in the ground as he stood there firmly. Tie Ta stamped on the ground heavily, immediately shooting toward one Heaven Saint Master. The bloody ax in his hand shone with a slight golden color as he directly swung it toward the Heaven Saint Masters head. The ax seemed to contain somew of the world, whistling through the air with a certain profoundness as it chopped down. The Heaven Saint Master immediately raised his Saint Weapon high up in the air to block the attack. Ding! The Heaven Saint Masters Saint Weapon had actually been shattered by Tie Tas ax as it continued downward without any reduction in force. It passed through the Heaven Saint Masters head and split him in half. He was as fragile as tofu. The expressions of all the Heaven Saint Masters that surrounded Tie Ta changed drastically when they witness this. They were all filled with disbelief. Y- youre a Saint Ruler... A Heaven Saint Master said with a trembling voice. To them, only Saint Rulers could break a Heaven Saint Masters Saint Weapon so easily. Im not a Saint Ruler, Tie Ta responded with his deep and soft voice, before charging at the others with his giant ax. The ax slightly flickered with a golden light and with every strike, it contained some type of mysteriousw of the world. It possessed an extremely great might and even Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters struggled to block it. They would be split into two along with their Saint Weapons. In the blink of an eye, half the Heaven Saint Masters in the area had been bisected by Tie Ta. They were all killed off by a single swing of the ax, while the other Heaven Saint Master began to panic after witnessing Tie Tas strength. They began to flee as if their lives depended on it, while Tie Ta seemed determined to kill them as he chased them. Save us, former captain! A few frightened Heaven Saint Masters began to call out for help. The Saint Rulers that did not take part in the battle noticed this immediately. An old man moved slightly and traveled several kilometers to arrive before Tie Ta in the blink of an eye. He stared at Tie Ta coldly and said, Sire is skilled, but the me Mercenaries are already done for. Why not join our alliance? With sires strength, youll definitely be treated greatly. Tie Ta paid no attention to the old mans attempt to recruit him. Without even saying a word, he directly swung his ax at the old man. The old mans face became icy. With just a thought, the space around Tie Ta froze in that instant. It locked Tie Tas burly body tightly in ce and immobilized him. Those below Saint Ruler are all ants. It would be as easy as cake if I wanted to kill you. My love for talent has just been aroused after seeing your strength, so Ill spare your life. So what do you think? Are you joining us? The old man said condescendingly. His gaze toward Tie Ta was full of scorn. With his dignity as a Saint Ruler, he really didpletely looked down on Tie Ta. Tie Ta became grim before roaring at the sky. A faint golden light immediately began to shine from his body, while even his ax became coated in a hazy golden luster. Although it was very faint, it was much stronger than when he killed the Heaven Saint Masters before. Tie Tas trapped body suddenly moved. In that moment, he seemed to have be immune to the frozen spacepletely. He raised his ax high up while his grasp became two-handed from the initial one hand. Immediately, an indescribably tremendous aura began to pour from his body. Tie Ta seemed to be one with the ax in that instance. His posture seemed to possess some indescribable charm, resonating with the world. He had obtained a sliver of mysterious power that originated from the world. Stepping out, his ax became a streak of golden light, directly ignoring the frozen space and falling down with lightning speed. How is this possible!? The Saint Ruler paled in surprise. He found it difficult to ept the fact that a mere Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master could just ignore his frozen space. But what filled him with even more disbelief was that he felt a great threat from Tie Tas ax. The Saint Ruler reacted very quickly, unwilling to be careless. A me-red machete immediately appeared in his hand, and he swung it to meet Tie Tas ax. His machete was coated in ayer of invisible World Force. Chapter 942: Protector Shui Sighs Chapter 942: Protector Shui Sighs Tie Tas huge ax cut through the sky as it shone with faint golden light, colliding with the Saint Rulers machete. Boom! The ax and machete collided violently and a wild ripple of residual energy expanded from their shing point. It quickly reached the surroundings, knocking everyone in a radius of a thousand meters into the air. Only Heaven Saint Masters could remain where they were. Heavy pieces of soil were lifted up into the air of the region, kicking dust into the air and enveloping the entire battlefield. Tie Tas body flickered with golden light as the violent energy struck his body. He actually remained unmoving like a mountain. Tie Ta maintained control over his ax as it crushed heavily down toward the Saint Rulers head. The Saint Ruler had used his Saint Weapon to block Tie Tas ax but the lower half of his body had already sunken into the ground. He could only be seen from waist up, and he was rather pale. However, shock and disbelief were even more evident from him. Tie Ta forcefully went up against a Saint Ruler as a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. They were matched and Tie Ta even seemed to have the upper hand. The other Saint Rulers from the Extinguishing Alliance who had yet to participate in the battle discovered this. They all became astounded. Hes clearly just a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, yet he can forcefully take on a strike from a Saint Ruler. Who is this person? His battle prowess is terrifying, growled a middle-aged man. His voice was filled with deep shock. Liu Zheng is already a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Even First Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers cant take on a strike like that without suffering injury. Who is he? Hes clearly a Heaven Saint Master, yet hes so terrifying. And that person seems to be immune to Liu Zhengs frozen space. Thats unbelievable. How does he do it? Perhaps he has some powerful ancient secret technique? ... The Saint Rulers all stated their thoughts. All of them found it quite unreal that Tie Ta could fight on equal grounds with a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler as a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. All those below Saint Ruler were ants. This was a saying that had persisted on the continent even until now and it had always held true. Yet today, they had seen someone prove it wrong. This was an impossible miracle in their eyes. Ming Dong and the others naturally saw this as well. With their mouths agape, they stared inplete disbelief. They knew that Tie Ta was powerful, but they had never even thought that he would be so strong, able to stand his ground against a Saint Ruler. Many experts from hermit and ancient ns who watched from afar also discovered Tie Tas extraordinaire. They all focused their attention on him as uneasiness flickered through their eyes. Tie Ta, good on you. Kill viciously, kill off all the invaders of our homnd, Wang Yifeng cried out from afar. He was filled with excitement. With that, Tie Ta immediately thought of why all these people hade here. Anger immediately flushed his face and with a bellow, an extremely tremendous energy immediately began to pour from his body. It powered up his arms and passed through the ax, pushing Liu Zhengs body down by another thirty centimeters. Only his upper body was visible now. Liu Zheng immediately became filled with burning fury as he realized that he had actually been forced into such a horrible position by an ant-like Heaven Saint Master. His dignity as a Saint Ruler had been trampled on and to him, this was an uncleanable embarrassment. He would be too ashamed to see anyone in the future. This was because something so exaggerated had never urred on the continent before. A Saint Ruler had actually been beaten into the ground by a Heaven Saint Master. After the battle, his name would spread across the continent, but it would not bring any glory or status, only jeering and mockery. Liu Zheng became even angrier as he thought about it, before he roared out involuntarily. Surging Saint Force poured into his body as he utilized every inch of his strength into blocking Tie Tas ax. His body immediately shot up from the ground, leaving behind a hole that was around a meter deep. Kiddo, Ill tear you to shreds! Liu Zheng bellowed furiously. The machete in his hand chopped toward Tie Tas head as it burned with mes that were coated in dense World Force. This time, Liu Zheng used everything he had. All his strength as a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler had been disyed; he had held nothing back. Tie Ta felt no fear. With his two hands gripping his ax, he chopped out once again toward Liu Zheng. The ax and de shed, producing an explosive boom. Wild ripples of energy knocked both of them backward. Suddenly, an extremely powerful battle intent filled the surroundings. The battle intent seemed to be able to invade peoples blood and possess them, unknowingly affecting everyone. The battle between the me Mercenaries and the Extinguishing Alliance became even more intense as they were influenced by this battle intent. Both sides seemed topletely throw themselves into the battle, forgetting pain and forgetting themselves. All that was left in their heads was to fight! To fight! To fight! All the experts who watched on from afar became surprised. They could naturally feel the battle intent that flooded the battlefield and they all nced toward Tie Ta. This was because they could all sense extremely clearly that this battle intent originated from him. In this moment, Tie Ta hovered three meters in the air as he radiated with battle intent. With his stalwart body, he seemed like an ancient war god. He slowly raised the giant ax in his hand as the golden light on it became more and more intense. In the blink of an eye, a gigantic blurry golden ax materialized above his head, before chopping wildly toward Liu Zheng. All the battle intent in the surroundings seemed to gather together at an unbelievable speed while the blurry ax swung down, making it less blurry and more concentrated. Whoosh! The image of the ax swung down extremely quickly with a sh of golden light. It arrived above Liu Zhengs head, before slicing through his head. Liu Zheng stood there unmoving. A finger-wide crack appeared on the ground between his feet. It was perfectly straight and several thousand meters in length. Tie Ta slowly closed his eyes after the strike. Not only did the golden light on his body show no sign of receding, it instead became more intense and much purer than before. Far denser battle intent began to radiate from him once again, directly surging toward the sky. A few strands of hair fell from Liu Zhengs head. Soon afterward, an extremely thin red line appeared on his forehead. It constantly grew longer, reaching his eyebrows and then his neck in the blink of an eye, before disappearing into his clothes. This was the blood from Liu Zhengs body. A golden light seemed to shine from the blood, growing brighter and brighter. It produced a bang in the end and Liu Zhengs body split in half. His soul was gone as well. And this was how a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler fell, in by a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. All the spectators watched in stupefaction from afar as their hearts began to churn. They were unable to remainposed. Even though everything had unfolded before their eyes, they still refused to believe or ept it. To their knowledge, those below Saint Ruler were ants. This was an unchangeable truth. Before Saint Rulers, Heaven Saint Masters did not even possess the ability to wound them because Saint Rulers hadprehended the mysteries of space. All they needed to do was freeze the surrounding space and the Heaven Saint Master would be immobilized, essentially bing a sitting duck. Yet in this moment, they had personally witnessed a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler cleanly and miserably in by a Heaven Saint Master. All of them felt deeply shocked. Tie Ta hovered in the air with his ax as the battle intent constantly increased around him. The golden light on his body became more and more intense as well. This time, even a few Saint Rulers struggled to remain in control. They could feel their blood surge, circting several folds faster than its normal rate. A powerful desire for battle quickly skyrocketed in their hearts for some reason, making them all wish for a fulfilling battle right now. Unbelievable. The battle intent from him can influence us unknowingly. What is this weird art? Its so terrifying, a Saint Ruler called out. His voice was filled with fear. The other Saint Rulers all revealed shocked gazes as well while they stared fixedly at Tie Ta. They wanted to see exactly what Tie Ta was doing. At the same time, a grand divine hall stood in a world of snow and ice at the arctic. A personpletely d in silver-white armor currently sat in a secret room, revealing only her closed eyes. Suddenly, her eyes opened slowly and she gazed in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent. She sighed and said, The bloodline of the warring gods has finally awakened. I just wonder how great his bloodline is, whether he can be a Grand Prime or not. The bloodline of the warring gods had awakened in something several tens of thousand years ago, but it was a pity that I couldnt interfere with it. He died here in the end. How pitiful, how grievous. In that battle all those years ago, the Grand Prime of the warring gods was in by the Grand Overlord of the Sword Sect of Purple Heavens using the divine Azulet swords. Yet here, the person with the bloodline of the warring gods stands with he who inherits the Sword Sect of Purple Heavens. Is this a blessing, or is this a tragedy? The esteemed ice god was heavily injured by the Grand Overlord of the Sword Sect of Purple Heavens and still has not fully recovered now. I wonder if the sessor here is a reincarnation of that Grand Overlord... Back then, three elders from the Sword Sect of Purple Heavens died by my hand, yet now, the sessor of the sect is actually a sibling of the holy maiden... Chapter 943: Tie Ta’s Sainthood Chapter 943: Tie Tas Sainthood The current situation is an absolute mess. Ive waited here painfully for three million years, yet why does the holy maiden have to appear at this exact moment when the sessor of the sword sect is here? And they have such aplicated rtionship... I dont need to worry about the person of the warring gods. When he learns the truth in the future, I think hell make the right choice. If he takes the wrong one, he can only disappear. Theyre born from the world anyway. With the death of this generation, another person of the warring gods will be born again after a few hundred thousand years or even a million years... The person in silver armor murmured to herself. Her voice was pleasant but it was also filled with coldness andcked emotions. Outside me City, the golden light around Tie Ta had already turned him into a blinding sun. No one could see him properly. Tie Tas presence skyrocketed as the battle intent that flooded the surroundings became more and more powerful. When his presence reached its absolute limit, a thin streak of golden light shone from him, directly into the sky and possibly even beyond that. At the same time, the energy of the world in the surroundings began to move violently. All of it within a radius of ten thousand kilometers gathered in his direction, before being absorbed by Tie Ta like a whale taking in water. It gathered densely in Tie Tas surroundings, actually forming a visible vortex. The battle between the Extinguishing Alliance and the me Mercenaries continued. Everyone was affected by Tie Tas battle intent. They forgot about their pain and even themselves. They felt no dread or fear; only one thought lingered in their heads: to fight! Fight! Fight non-stop! Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Wang Yifeng, Little Fatty, and the others were affected as well, massacring mindlessly among the army of the Extinguishing Alliance. Only the Saint Rulers managed to remain in control of themselves. Tianmu Ling and the other people that had followed their seniors along were unconscious. They had been knocked out by their seniors, preventing them from being affected by the battle intent. Tie Tas body was like a bottomless hole as tremendous quantities of energy of the world poured toward him. He had yet to reach his limits, so nothing happened to him. Just what is he doing? What are the origins of this person? He looks like hes undergoing some mutation by the looks of things. ... All the Saint Rulers who watched the battle began to specte as they all stared at Tie Ta curiously. Tie Tas absorptionsted for quite some time before finally stopping. The energy gathered around him gradually dispersed, finally returning to peace once again. Even the golden light around him gradually disappeared, revealing his burly body once again. All the blood on him had disappeared, only revealing his slightly-golden skin. His bulky, turgid muscles were physically striking, while a small and exquisite battle ax imprint had appeared between his eyebrows. The battle intent in the surroundings gradually disappeared as well as it funneled into Tie Tas body in the form of an invisible energy. Everyone had returned to peace in the blink of an eye. Without the influence of the supreme battle intent, the millions of people from both sides returned to their senses. Immediately, heavy exhaustion flooded through their bodies to the point that they even became dizzy. They seemed to have wasted all their power after entering the state of self-forgetfulness. All of them could not help but think back to when they were in that state. They were all at a loss, while the more powerful Earth Saint Masters and Heaven Saint Masters reacted greatly as their faces were filled with shock. They could clearly remember what had just happened, all the way up to this point in time where they came to a realization suddenly. They had lost controlpletely when they were in the forgetful state of battle before, as if their bodies and souls had been unknowingly controlled by someone in the dark. Both sides lost all intent for battle after being influenced like this. They all backed off, returning to their respective bases. They left behind a field full of corpses and fresh blood, which testified for the violence of the battle before. However, no one paid attention to either side right now. They all ced their focus on Tie Ta without any exceptions. Tie Ta slowly descended. Even though the supreme killing intent had disappeared, his body was now reced with an even more powerful presence. His long hair fluttered in the windless air as golden light seemed to flicker faintly on his burly body. An extremely powerful and violent energy would radiate from his body from time to time. Although he just stood there at leisure, his giant body brought on an oddly powerful pressure to all the Saint Rulers. Right now, he stood in the world like a war god, causing people to feel like he was invincible. Meanwhile, his great aura was no weaker than the presences of Saint Rulers. Has he broken through... His presence isparable to Saint Rulers. Is he a Heaven Saint Master or Saint Ruler... Was that situation before the process of his breakthrough... No mysteries of the world descended, nor did the rainbow clouds appeared. Did he reach Saint Ruler or not... ... Everyone, regardless of Saint Rulers from hermit ns or Saint Kings from ancient families, all murmured in their hearts. They could all feel that although Tie Ta was powerful before, he was still a Heaven Saint Master. Now, he actually possessed the might of Saint Rulers after that process. But no mysteries of the world descended, nor did any rainbow clouds appear. Was this still breaking through? Or was he always hiding his strength before? A figure fell from the sky. The high-altitude battle between Bi Hai and Bi Jian had finally ended, and Bi Hai was not able toe out victorious. He was heavily injured by Bi Jian, falling out of the sky as he constantly vomited blood. Bi Jians face bore intense filling intent as he descended in pursuit. He swung the Saint Weapon in his hand, shooting a powerful sword Qi at Bi Hai. Bi Hais strength had been greatly reduced as he was injured but he still blocked Bi Jians sword Qi with difficulty. It made his wounds even worse. Bi Jian caught up with Bi Jian very quickly, locking him in by freezing space. He swung mercilessly toward Bi Hais head as his Saint Weapon rippled with energy. Mysteries of war, Broken Void! Tie Ta bellowed. With his great ax in hand, he swung a blow at Bi Jian as his weapon glowed with a faint golden light. A visible projection of a giant ax broke through the air, fusing with an extremely-pure battle intent as it flew toward Bi Jian. When the projection struck Bi Jians frozen space, the space immediately shattered, while the projection continued onward without any decrease in force. It flew toward Bi Jian with great might and a towering battle intent. A gleam of light flickered through Bi Jians eyes and he gave up on Bi Hai. The Saint Weapon in his hand traveled toward the ax projection while being coated with ayer of World Force. A great boom erupted when the two collided. Bi Hai sessfully broke free, while Bi Jian was knocked a hundred meters away uncontrobly. Bi Jian remained calm while his eyes shone. He stared fixedly at Tie Ta with a sharp gaze as he said coldly, Youre not weak, but its a pity you stand with Jian Chen. There can only be death for you. Bi Jian then fused with the surrounding space, shooting toward Tie Ta as a faint blur through the use of Spatial Force. The Saint Weapon in his hand radiated with light and energy that could shake up the void as it pierced toward Tie Ta. Tie Ta did not show any weakness at all. Extremely pure battle intent burned violently on him as it filled him with fighting spirit and a desire for battle. An invincible spirit appeared on him as both his body and his ax shone with blinding gold light. Afterward, his body seemed to be one with the ax, chopping toward Bi Jian with unstoppable force. Mysteries of war, Broken Mortality! Boom! Tie Tas ax struck Bi Jians Saint Weapon ferociously, immediately producing a deafening boom. Wild residual energy wreaked havoc, turning the surroundings into a mess. Bi Jian stumbled more than ten steps back from the blow, while Tie Tas huge body had also left the ground, flying back rapidly as the golden light on him dulled. Bi Jian stabilized himself very quickly, before staring at Tie Ta in shock. He eximed, What powerful strength! Hes clearly weaker than me, yet he can force me back with just his strength. What is this technique? Its so odd! If someone had looked carefully, they would clearly see that Bi Jians Saint Weapon was trembling gently. But very quickly, Bi Jians face became filled with killing intent again. He said, The more extraordinary you are, the more I cannot leave you alive. Die! Bi Jian fused with the surrounding space once again to charge at Tie Ta. He caught up in the blink of an eye, locking Tie Ta by freezing space before stabbing out at lightning speed. The golden light on Tie Tas body flickered rapidly as he directly overcame Bi Jians frozen space. He swung out once again but it was much weaker than before. Bi Jians body shook violently from the strike, but he did not take a step back this time. On the other hand, Tie Ta stumbled rapidly backward, leaving deep footprints in the ground. Youre actually able to move freely in my frozen space! Bi Jian eximed. His voice was full of shock, but he did not hesitate with his following moves, chasing up to Tie Ta once again and striking out. Mysteries of war, Celestial Movement! Tie Ta bellowed. He suddenly disappeared as Bi Jians Saint Weapon arrived, reappearing ten meters away. Although he had dodged the attack, Bi Jian had left a small nick on his left arm. A golden fluid flowed from it. What! Golden blood! Bi Jian immediately cried out when he saw golden blood bleed from Tie Tas wound. He was filled with disbelief, as if he had just discovered a whole new continent. How is that possible!? How can his blood be golden? All the Saint Rulers also discovered Tie Tas peculiarity and cried out as well. Tie Tas expression changed greatly and his giant ax immediately disappeared. He used his other hand to cover the wound tightly, concealing the golden blood. He was uneasy. The golden blood had always been Tie Tas biggest secret. Only Jian Chen and Ming Dong knew about it, and he had told no one other than the two of them. This was because he had always been afraid that he would end up being treated as a monster if other people learned that his blood was golden. Chapter 944: Gathering of the Powerful Chapter 944: Gathering of the Powerful Bi Jian stared at Tie Ta in astoundment. Golden blood. Its golden blood. How can it be golden? Are you not a human? Who said Im not a human? Other than my big stature, is there any part that seems non-human? Tie Ta became frantic as he countered hurriedly. He worried about this the most and was afraid that people wouldbel him as a monster or an outsider. At this very moment, the space in the sky began to distort and a Space Gate formed very quickly. A white-robed, middle-aged man emerged. Ripping open space to construct a Space Gate is an ability of Saint Kings. A simr thought appeared in the heads of all the Saint Rulers when they noticed the Space Gate above, already realizing the persons strength. Ming Dong rejoiced when he saw the man and immediately took to the skies toward him. Ming Dong called out, Uncle Tian, uncle Tian, youve finallye. He was the grand elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian. Several dozen people immediately took to the air as they flew steadily toward Tian Jian. They were all Saint Rulers that originated from variousrge ns on the continent; there were even a few Saint Kings hidden in between them. They stopped fifty meters from Tian Jian and sped their hands in unison toward him, We greet the grand elder! Bi Jian also flew from the ground, sping his hands courteously toward Tian Jian. One of the nine princes of the Felicity Empire, Bi Jian, greets the grand elder. Bi Jian looked at Ming Dong from the corner of his eyes from time to time; the depths of his eyes revealing an extremely well-hidden but cold light. The grand elder? Is he the grand elder of Mercenary City? The Saint Rulers who did not recognize Tian Jian guessed his identity and also went up to greet him with sped hands. Everyone is too courteous, Tian Jian said calmly toward all the people, before looking toward Ming Dong. Some traces of fondness appeared in his eyes. Not bad, your strength has been increasing very fast in the past few years. Its so great that even when I was your age, I was nowhere near you. Ignoring Ming Dongs happiness, Tian Jian then looked toward Tie Ta. When he noticed Tia Tas golden blood, his eyes froze, while his eyebrows also became deeply furrowed. Golden blood... Tian Jian murmured as he began to think. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force immediately wrapped around Tie Ta. It lifted him up into the air and brought him in front of the grand elder. Tie Ta, dont be afraid. This is my uncle Tian. He wont harm you, said Ming Dong. Tie Ta nodded his head as he stared at Tian Jian. His hand remained on his wound as he pressed down tightly but golden flood still flowed through his fingers. It was eye-catching. Tian Jian examined Tie Ta with his eyes. He revealed a frown, while his expression was torn between shock and doubt. Tie Ta, I never thought youd be so powerful, to the point where you can even kill Saint Rulers. Oh right, just what type of powerful battle skills are Broken Void and Broken Mortality? Why have I never heard of them from you before? When did you learn them? Looking at their power, they should at least be high level Heaven Tier Battle Skills, Ming Dong asked Tie Ta curiously. He was uncertain as to how Tie Ta had gained so many powerful battle skills. Tie Ta shook his head in confusion as he replied with his soft, deep voice, I dont know what happened either. I- I- I just knew after I broke through. What! You knew right after you broke through! Ming Dong was stunned with disbelief. Mysteries of war, mysteries of war... Tian Jian muttered softly as he thought deeply. He felt like he had seen the phrase somewhere before. Suddenly, Tian Jian seemed to think of something. His expression changed suddenly as he stared at Tie Ta in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Mysteries of war, golden blood, and an imprint of a battle ax between the eyebrows. Arent these all ancient records regarding the war god of the Hundred Races, Aergyns? P- perhaps he is the war god of the Hundred Races? Tian Jians heart began to churn. After discovering the secret of Tie Tas identity, he struggled to remain calm even with his level of mental strength. Uncle Tian, whats wrong? Ming Dong saw how Tian Jian had reacted so violently, so he asked out of curiosity. Bi Jian, the other Saint Rulers, and the few Saint Kings also realized Tian Jians reaction, which aroused their curiosity. They wondered exactly what could make the grand elder of Mercenary City react so violently. But despite their suspicions, no one dared to ask him so brazenly like Ming Dong. Tian Jian sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. His gaze toward Tie Ta had currently undergone an overwhelming change. Ming Dong, is this a friend of yours? Tian Jian asked Ming Dong. Yeah, uncle Tian, Tie Tas one of my few friends. Hes Jian Chens friend as well, replied Ming Dong. Tian Jian was relieved. A joyful smile appeared on his face, before he exhaled deeply, Sigh, the Winged Tiger God and the war god have reappeared. Supreme experts have been born for the Beast God Continent and the Hundred Races, while the sea goddess of the sea realm is still alive. I wonder where the supreme expert of our humanity is. In that moment, a strong uneasiness overwhelmed Tian Jians heart. He was worried about the safety of the Tian Yuan Continent. Of the four great races, only the Tian Yuan Continents supreme expert had yet to appear. If they were to return to how it was in the ancient times, how would the Tian Yuan Continent possess the power to contend with the three other races? However, what made him slightly relieved was that both the Winged Tiger God and the war god were on great terms with Jian Chen and Ming Dong. They had yet to be enemies with the Tian Yuan Continent. I wonder how Jian Chen is like. He reached Saint Ruler in twenty years. His talent is the most outstanding on our current continent and he knows the spirit of the barrier as well. Is he the future hope of our continent? Tian Jian began to think of Jian Chen this time and immediately experienced a wave of anticipation. At that very moment, Tian Jians eyes suddenly narrowed. Tie Ta, you should go to Mercenary City. As he said that, he directly waved his sleeve. A heavy force wrapped around Tie Ta before he could even reply, forcefully dragging him away through the Space Gate. Bi Jians expression changed slightly when he saw Tie Ta taken away by Tian Jian. Tie Ta was someone he needed to kill. However, he said nothing. Uncle Tian, what are you doing? Ming Dong looked toward Tian Jian in confusion. As soon as he finished this sentence, the surrounding space began to distort violently once again. Several Space Gates appeared in unison, and experts of varying ages stepped out from within. To no surprise, they were all members of the ten protector ns. All ten protector ns had gathered in the air above Mercenary City. Although the people who hade were not the most powerful in their ns, they were all still Saint Kings. Another Space Gate opened up beside Bi Jian and his father Bi Yifei emerged. His face was rather pale and haggard. His soul had been injured by Jian Chens God Descent in the battle above the sea realm. A great elder of the Yiyuan Sect was injured too, while Bi Yifei had yet to fully recover. Tian Jian stared calmly at all the people from the protector ns and said softly, I never thought that all the protector ns woulde. Grand elder, Jian Chen is Changyang Xiangtian, while Changyang Xiangtian is a member of the protector Changyang n. The me Mercenaries he founded breaks the agreement that our ten ns initially set down, so they must be destroyed. We are currently dealing with our personal business, so I hope your Mercenary City does not interfere, a great elder of the Yiyuan sect said to Tian Jian with sped hands. At this moment, another Space Gate opened up. Two ruddy old men emerged from within, arriving before Tian Jian as they glided through the air with a single step. They were the third and fourth elders of Mercenary City. Grand elder, we cannot interfere with the matters of the Tian Yuan Continent. We cant forget what the city lord set down before, said the third elder. Grand elder, the rules the city lord initially set down was that only when the entire continent was in danger. Only then could wee out and prevent internal conflicts, preventing our strength from waning. However, this small-scale conflict is not enough for us to interfere, and this is also ssified as an internal affair between the ten protector ns. We cant interfere, added the fourth elder in persuasion. Ming Dong immediately became worried when he heard that. Uncle Tian, we spent several years worth of power and efforts to build this city. You cant let others take it. Tian Jian sighed gently and said after some thought, Ming Dong, I cant help you with this. Uncle Tian... Ming Dong did not give up and wanted to continue his pleas. But before he could say anything, he was cut off by Tian Jian, This is all because of Jian Chen. If you want to change this, only Jian Chen can do it. Once he bes powerful enough, hell naturally be able to retake the city. Ming Dong,e back to Mercenary City with me and cultivate hard there. Ill use all my extra time to assist you as much as I can. Without even listening to Ming Dongs reply, Tian Jian forcefully took Ming Dong away, returning to Mercenary City through the Space Gate. The two elders of Mercenary City also left in unison with Tian Jians departure. They did not stay for long. Konger,e back with us. Changyang Zu Yunxiao looked at Changyang Zu Yunkong. His voice was filled with helplessness. Changyang Zu Yunkong had returned to the city walls with You Yue and Bi Lian again. Hearing Changyang Zu Yunxiaos words, anger immediately appeared on his face. Father, do you really want to just watch what your own grandson made after all these years and efforts be destroyed just like this? Konger, it doesnt matter how great of an organization he formed before he was a member of the protector Changyang n. Now he is a member, we need to follow the agreement we had set down. I hope you can understand, sighed Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Why would he not want to keep the citypletely made of tungsten alloy? But the agreements was like that; he could not do what he wished. This was because as soon as the agreement was vited, their Changyang n would be pressured by the other nine ns. Changyang Zu Yunkong, the agreement set down all those years ago between us cannot be broken. As a member of a protector n, you must follow through with the agreement. Its best if you dont interfere with what happens here, an expert from the Pure Heart Pavilion said. He was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man who possessed an aura as if he had transcended worldly affairs. Chapter 945: Third Layer of the Chaotic Body (One) Chapter 945: Third Layer of the Chaotic Body (One) Changyang Zu Yunkongs expression darkened. He nced back at the first city that had been constructed purely out of tungsten alloy and had over a hundred thousand members. His eyes were filled with pain. He had only been able to break through to Saint Ruler and return to the continent because his grandsonpletely forsook his personal safety and risked his life to obtain Dragons Saliva from the Fantasy Star Ocean. If it were not for the Dragons Saliva, how would he have been able to return to the continent from Three Saint Ind? He probably would still be waiting silently for the end of his life, never to be able to break through. As a result, Changyang Zu Yunkong felt a deep gratitude toward his grandson. Yet right now, his grandsons me City was about to be taken by someone else, while all he could do was watch helplessly. This overwhelmed Changyang Zu Yunkong with pain and sadness. This city was not any old city either but one that had beenpletely constructed out of tungsten alloy, which was ten times more valuable than purple coins. It would be able to stand parallel to the seven capitals of the continent. Konger, lets go. We cant interfere with the matters here at all, Changyang Zu Yeyun said softly. She too was torn between emotions. She clearly understood her sons pain. She also felt intense gratitude to Jian Chen because he allowed their family to reunite. However, everything currently unfolding was beyond what they could help with. You Yue and Bi Lian who stood beside Changyang Zu Yunkong were also overwhelmed by grief as clear tears rolled uncontrobly down their cheeks. The two of them knew that having me City taken away from them would be an unchangeable reality with everything like this now. The city was Jian Chens property. It was the task he had handed over to the two of them. They had devoted several years worth of painstaking effort and hard work on the city, almost exhausting all the resources that Jian Chen had left behind. It took them over a hundred thousand people to build, yet as soon as it waspleted, such a tragedy urred. It filled the two of them with absolute pain and an unwillingness to just stand down. They had devoted so much, yet it would be taken by others in the end. They struggled to endure or ept this. Jian Chen, sorry. I failed to live up to your expectations. I couldnt keep me City, You Yue sobbed softly. Her voice was filled with helplessness and a feeling of being wronged. Wang Yifeng, Little Fatty, Dugu Feng, Yun Zheng, Senior An, and the other experts of the me Mercenaries all focused on the two girls. Each and every one of them was depressed and dejected, no longer possessing any will to fight. Clearly, they already knew about the fate of the city. Changyang Zu Yunkong hesitated for a very long time before sighing deeply, Alright, lets go. But Im taking away everyone who is rted to Jian Chen. In that moment, Changyang Zu Yunkong seemed to grow a lot older. No one on the Tian Yuan Continent had the power to interfere with what was unfolding before them as it was the decision of the ten protector ns. Changyang Zu Yunkong waved his sleeve, slowly raising You Yue and the others into the air with his abilities as a Saint Ruler. He stood with Changyang Zu Yunxiao as he looked down. Bi Hai, Jiede Tai, lets return to the Changyang n first. Bi Hai and Jiede Tai hesitated slightly before flying over as well. They nned on leaving with Changyang Zu Yunkong because they could already vaguely guess that the Extinguishing Alliance would not let them off if they continued to stay. Bi Jian immediately became extremely ugly as he saw that everyone important to Jian Chen was about to be taken away. He bellowed, Wait, as a member of the Changyang n, you, Changyang Zu Yunkong, can naturally leave. But theyre not members of the protector ns, so they cant leave. Bi Jian had already set his eyes on the lives of those around Jian Chen, unwilling to let anyone off. How could he let them leave so easily? Only with that could he vent his hatred for Jian Chen and relieve himself of this grudge. Changyang Zu Yunkongs face darkened as cold light began to flicker in his eyes. Before he could even speak out, Changyang Zu Yunxiaos voice rang out, When did you have the right to nitpick who the Changyang n can take away? If you want to speak anymore, I wont be going easy on you, even if it maye off as bullying. Changyang Zu Yunxiao formed a re. His voice was extremely stern, possessing the fury he struggled to conceal. Although Changyang Zu Yunxiao lived in Lore City, he was a great elder of the protector Changyang n so he knew about this matter. He knew that everything had only urred because of Bi Jian and his father, so his hatred toward the two of them was very intense. Bi Jian immediately shut up when faced with Changyang Zu Yunxiaos loud voice, unwilling to speak anymore. Although he was confident with his Saint King father supporting him, he did not dare to directly provoke the dignity of a protector ns great elder. Bi Jian went silent, tightening and releasing his hands several times. His heart was filled with an unwillingness to abide. He was unable toplete his revenge against Jian Chen now that all the people had been taken away. You Yue stared at the city below tearfully. Since you want this city, then take it. We, the me Mercenaries, surrender. The me Mercenaries could only surrender with how the current situation was like. Any resistance before the great army of the me Mercenaries and the twenty-odd Saint Rulers would be futile. How can it be that easy with just a surrender? Kill, people of the Extinguishing Alliance. Leave no one alive, Bi Jian gave the order with bloodshot eyes. He seemed extremely savage. Immediately, the cries of battle rang out again as the army of the Extinguishing Alliance surged toward me City. Sigh, the Saint King from the Pure Heart Pavilion exhaled softly. He pointed out gently and the surrounding energy of the world immediately began to move, erecting a wall that was several hundred meters tall and over ten kilometers long. The wall blocked the Extinguishing Alliance, preventing their advance toward me City. The me Mercenaries have already surrendered, so why must you kill them all? They haventmitted any unforgivable sins. Stop, the person said gently, but his voice reached the ears of everyone. His voice was filled with peace, immediately wiping out all the rash and bloodthirsty feelings of the people below. The army stopped, before retreating after some hesitation. All of them knew that since the protector ns had spoken out, even their captains would need to obey obediently. God dammit, you bastard. Doesnt the Pure Heart Pavilion never interfere with things? Why have they started to mind other peoples businesses? Bi Jian constantly swore inside but he did not dare to say it aloud. Even if he was a hundred times braver, he would not dare to curse the Saint King right in front of his face. In the end, Changyang Zu Yunxiao left through a Space Gate with his group of people. He did not return to the protector n but to the Changyang n in Lore City. Meanwhile, all the members of the me Mercenaries left the city dejectedly. A portion of them stayed behind, nning to travel a hundred thousand kilometers to Gesun Kingdom, while the others left the mercenaries all together, running off in all directions. With this, the me Mercenaries had been greatly affected; although they did not disband, their strength was far from before. me City was taken over by the Extinguishing Alliance and renamed Extinguished City. It became a famed ce that stood equal to the seven capitals of the continent. Although Bi Jian had essentially ripped apart the me Mercenaries, he did not feel happy at all, as he failed to kill even a single person out of everyone important to Jian Chen. They were either taken away by the grand elder of Mercenary City or taken away by the Changyang n. Very soon, the battle of me City swept through the entire continent like a storm, throwing the entire continent into a huge uproar. Although the me Mercenaries were defeated in the end, their fame became even greater, far exceeding the Extinguishing Alliance that upied Extinguished City. This was because the me Mercenaries were the first mercenary group that required all ten protector ns to appear. Just that was enough for it to be renowned through the continent. In a quiet little valley at the edge of the Cross Mountains, an old man sat on his bed with his eyes closed. He seemed like an old monk. He slowly opened his eyes and sighed gently. Its fine if its taken, its not necessarily bad. Little Fatty should reach a better understanding of the importance of strength after this. If he wants to protect his homnd and family on the Tian Yuan Continent, he needs to have great strength. He needs to be so powerful that no one dares to provoke him. Jian Chen is in the sea realm right now. I wonder what his current strength is. He needs to deal with the matter of me City himself. I hope that I dont have to wait for too long until the day he gains the strength where he can contend with the protector ns. The pakchoi is almost all consumed. Time to nt some more... The old man murmured as he made his way out with the plow on his shoulder. He had taken it from the corner of the room. ... In the blink of an eye, four years passed. A fist-sized golden tower hovered in the air within the Octoterra Divine Hall as it shone with a faint golden light. Jian Chen currently sat in the center of a huge hall within the artifact space. The Azulet sword spirits had materialized above his head. They constantly refined monster cores and divine quality crystals into the purest energy, which Jian Chen then absorbed. The mountainous piles of high ss monster cores, grand quality crystal coins, and divine quality crystals had all disappeared from around him. It had all been refined into pure energy, before being transformed into powerful Chaotic Force. Jian Chens chaotic neidan slowly revolved in his dantian. Strands of grey Chaotic Force coiled around the neidan, while the neidan itself had already reached the size of an adults fist. When the final monster core had been refined, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. He revealed joy that he struggled to conceal as he murmured, Just onest step and my Chaotic Body will reach the thirdyer. With a wave of his hand, a ten-meter-tall piece of grand quality crystal emerged from his ring,nding heavily in the empty hall with a boom. This crystal was the throne that Jian Chen had obtained on the first floor of the hall. Jian Chen leaped onto the throne nimbly and sat down with his legs crossed. He began to refine it. Chapter 946: Third Layer of the Chaotic Body (Two) Chapter 946: Third Layer of the Chaotic Body (Two) The giant thronepletely made from divine quality crystal constantly shrank. It transformed into strands of pure energy that entered Jian Chens body under the refinement of the Azulet sword spirits. It then became a part of the Chaotic Force within Jian Chen. Jian Chen was still at the initial stages of the Chaotic Body. As long as he had enough energy, he could refine it into Chaotic Force, while the sword spirits would help increase the rate of his refinement. As the Chaotic Force constantly increased, Jian Chens chaotic neidan constantly bulged as well, reaching its absolute limit very quickly. Boom! Suddenly, a violent sound erupted inside Jian Chens dantian. It was extremely loud and clear and even people outside would be able to hear it. His chaotic neidan had shattered, turning into arge swathe of Chaotic Force that quickly wreaked havoc in his body. Jian Chen seemed to be pumped full with air as he resisted the Chaotic Force, bulging at a visible rate. Very soon, he became a ten-meter-tall giant. The tremendous Chaotic Force within him wreaked havoc wildly, rampaging everywhere like floodwater. Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows gently. The violent pain which he had not experienced in quite some time pierced his spirit once again, mercilessly devastating his nerves. Jian Chen had already experienced a breakthrough of the Chaotic Body before, so it was an easy process due to experience. He immediately began to control the Chaotic Force within him and circted it along a special, predetermined path recorded in the Azulet Sword Law. Gradually, the Chaotic Force within him increased in purity, while its quantity rapidly decreased. The Chaotic Force was currently undergoing its third change, taking a qualitative metamorphosis. As the Chaotic Force rapidly strengthened, it broke the bnce within Jian Chens Chaotic Body. The body was immediately damaged as heart-wrenching pain radiated from every inch of Jian Chens body. He began to spasm uncontrobly. Jian Chen gritted his teeth. Not only did the speed of change fail to decrease, it sped up instead, but he made no sounds as he resisted the pain that rapidly became more intense. The sword spirits did not stop, continuing with their refinement of the huge throne. They provided energy to sufficient support the transformation of Jian Chens Chaotic Force. The Chaotic Force within him rapidly decreased, while his body slowly shrunk as well. He returned to his original size soon enough, but he was now covered in blood. Blood had been forced through every pore of his skin, while each droplet of blood radiated with powerful ripples of energy. It was enough to easily kill off an Earth Saint Master. Jian Chens Chaotic Body was rapidly destroyed and healed. Each time it healed, some of the strengthened Chaotic Force would fuse in as well. His Chaotic Body was rapidly strengthening thanks to the qualitative increase of his Chaotic Force. The evolution of the Chaotic Force and Chaotic Bodysted for half a month before the Chaotic Force inside Jian Chen finally calmed down. It stopped rampaging, while a thumb-sized chaotic neidan floated silently in his dantian. Strands of powerful Chaotic Force coiled slowly around it. Jian Chens clothes had been reduced to shreds long ago, while the throne beneath him had already shrunken to half its size. The blood all over him had disappeared as well, returning into Jian Chen through his pores. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and suddenly stood up from the throne. Immediately, a tremendous presence began to radiate from him. His presence formed a whirlwind that mmed against the walls of the hall, making it tremble constantly. At that moment, Jian Chen seemed to be a primordial beast that had just awakened from his slumber. He could make the earth shake just by his presence alone. Congrattions on reaching the thirdyer, the sword spirits said at the same time. Jian Chen tightened his fists as he felt his strengthened Chaotic Force and Chaotic Body. He could not help but smile. Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King. The thirdyer of the Chaotic Body allowed me to leap directly from the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler to the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King. I directly passed through four levels, the Eight and Ninth Heavenly Layers of Saint Ruler, and the First and Second Heavenly Layers of Saint King, murmured Jian Chen. His voice was filled with joy that he struggled to hide. With a flip of his hand, the King Armament appeared in his grip. Surging Chaotic Force was poured into the King Armament, immediately causing it to shine with a blinding dark light. An aura of destruction filled the hall, causing it to tremble. The Fifth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. The King Armament only increases my strength by two Heavenly Layers now, Jian Chen murmured to himself but his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. When he was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, the King Armament would give him the strength of a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King. It was five entire cultivation levels. Now that he had reached the Third Heavenly Layer himself, the King Armament only increased his strength by two cultivation levels. Its effect had decreased by over a half. The more powerful I be, the greater the gap between each level of cultivation. Maybe its because of that which leads to a smaller increase. I wonder how strong Ill be if I use the Emperor Armament, murmured Jian Chen. He quickly dismissed his thoughts, pulling out a new set of clothes from his Space Ring and wearing them. Afterward, he left the hall which he had stayed in for many years. Jian Chen paid no attention to the shrunken throne. He nned on using it again in the future to refine Chaotic Force. He needed to find the Emperor Armament right now, to prevent Thysnich from gaining control over the divine hall. Jian Chen saw Nubis at first nce as soon as he left the hall. Nubis strength had also increased greatly now that he hadpletely absorbed all of the old snakes hidden essence. Not only did he reach Saint King, he was even of the Second Heavenly Layer. Nubis eyes narrowed as soon as he saw Jian Chen. He cried out, Jian Chen, what level of cultivation have you reached now? I actually cant see through you, and I even feel a certain pressure from you. My god, did your strength exceed mine in these short five years? Ive reached the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King, smiled Jian Chen. What! The Third Heavenly Layer! H- how is that possible!? It was only a short five years and you went from the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler to the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King. Thats unbelievable, Nubis stared at Jian Chen dumbfoundedly. He was filled with disbelief. He struggled to ept just how fast Jian Chens strength had grown. In the past years, Nubis had only improved so quickly due to the absorption of the old snakes hidden essence, yet Jian Chen had surpassed him just with his own cultivation. It was a great psychological blow to Nubis. Jian Chen, youre only thirty years old right now. A thirty-year-old Saint Kingi- i- i- if this makes its way out, both the sea realm and the Tian Yuan Continent will be thrown into an uproar, said Nubis as he sighed emotionally. The Tian Yuan Continent... Jian Chen immediately became distracted when he heard the Tian Yuan Continent; a deep yearning flooded his eyes. However, he returned to his senses very quickly, while his gaze became determined once again. He said, Nubis, lets go. We cant give Thysnich too much time. Jian Chen and Nubis left the artifact space together, reappearing on the ninth floor of the hall once again. Nearby, the Empyrean Demon Orb hovered in the air as it shone with faint red light. The saint artifact disappeared into Jian Chens forehead as a streak of golden light. Jian Chen nced at the Empyrean Demon Orb but did not pay too much attention to it. He was currently trapped within the Octoterra Divine Hall and whether he could leave or not was the problem. He had no time or energy to consider other things. Nubis scanned the ceiling that led to the center of the divine hall and said, Looks like the divine hall cant be controlled so easily. Thysnich is still not done. Jian Chen, why dont we see if we can break through the entrance right now? Our strengths may have increased greatly, but its far from enough to break through the entrance. We need to find the Emperor Armament as soon as possible. Once its in my hands, I can disy even greater strength, so Ill have greater confidence in breaking through the entrance, Jian Chen said gruffly. His voice was extremely stern. Alright, then lets go search for the Emperor Armament, said Nubis. Jian Chen and Nubis immediately left the ninth floor as they made their way to the eighth. They constantly looked around, looking for any marks that the Emperor Armament may have left behind. Very quickly, the two of them returned to the eighth floor. The formation there had disappeared, but the nine blood-red pirs remained. As soon as they reached the ninth floor, the pirs began to shine with bright red light and the formation was activated once again. But this time, Jian Chen and Nubis both remainedposed. Jian Chen flipped his hand and the King Armament appeared in his grasps. He directlyshed out, shooting a powerful sword Qi toward one of the pirs as his weapon radiated with an aura of destruction. Boom! The pir shattered loudly. With its destruction, the formation was immediately broken and the blood-red light in the air slowly disappeared. Jian Chen had destroyed the formation in one strike before it could even be activatedpletely. Jian Chen put the King Armament away and looked around. He began to frown slightly as he murmured, There are actually no signs of the Emperor Armament. Just where has it run off to? We found no marks at all as we made our way from the ninth floor to here. The Emperor Armament cant have disappeared, right? Nubis eyebrows were furrowed slightly as well as he asked in confusion. Jian Chen pondered silently for a while as he looked at the path toward the seventh floor. He said, Lets go down. The Emperor Armament should be extremely familiar with this hall, so Im guessing it must have used a path that we dont know of to leave the hall. It must be outside. Chapter 947: Controlling the Emperor Armament Chapter 947: Controlling the Emperor Armament Jian Chen and Nubis continued their way down, but the passageway to the seventh floor had been blocked by an extremely tough stone door. The door was made of the same material as the one for the treasury on the secondyer, which had required a very long time to break through under the attacks of several dozen Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers and over twenty Tian Level Saint Techniques. I wonder if we can smash through this door with our current strength, murmured Jian Chen. He quickly drew his King Armament from his Space Ring and poured Chaotic Force into it. It immediately began to glow with a dark light as its aura of destruction filled the entire hall. Nubis expression changed slightly as he involuntarily took several steps back. He was secretly shocked. Jian Chen was already more powerful than him without the King Armament. With the King Armament right now, he felt a tremendous pressure from his aura. Nubis felt like Jian Chen was invincible right now. In just a few short years, Jian Chen reached such a level with his strength. If he continues like this, hell be able to reach Saint Emperor in less than a hundred years, or maybe just a few decades, thought Nubis. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he became one with his sword. The King Armament was thrust toward the center of the stone door with lightning speed. Boom! A wild energy immediately emerged and wreaked havoc in the surroundings. It rampaged against the walls of the hall, causing it to shake gently. Jian Chens strike was as powerful as an attack from a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King, but he still failed to destroy the door in one stroke even with such a powerful attack. The sharp tip of the sword was embedded in the door, while a thin crack had that covered the entire surface appeared. Jian Chen wrenched his King Armament from the door, before striking out once again with a tremendous aura. The door began to shake gently, while the cracks became wider and denser. Afterward, Jian Chens third, fourth, and fifth strike followed closely. The door finally broke after the five attacks, turning into countless pieces of rock that scattered everywhere. Jian Chen put his sword away and smiled involuntarily. If he hade across this door several years ago, he definitely would not have been able to break through it. It took a very long time even when several dozen Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers and over twenty Tian Level Saint Techniques pummeled it constantly. Yet now, he easily destroyed it with five attacks. He felt extremely satisfied with his current strength. Jian Chen and Nubis descended to the seventh floor. Several years ago, they were in a state of constant fear with every step, yet now they walked boldly. They did not fear of any formations hidden in the surroundings. This was because the formations were no longer able to trap them or even stop their steps. Jian Chen could break through them all with a single stroke. Jian Chen and Nubis made their way down the floors, searching for the Emperor Armament everywhere. They reached the first floor very quickly, before directly passing through the halls main entrance. The barrier around the hall remained, while the corpses of a few Sea race expertsy scattered outside. They had shriveled up long ago, while the mountainous piles of vicious beasts had all disappeared. Jian Chen and Nubis struck the barrier together, forming a crack that they left through. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... They heard a muffled sound as soon as they made their way out, which was coupled with powerful energy ripples. Jian Chen and Nubis eyes immediately lit up. They could already guess that the activity was from the Emperor Armament. It was striking the main entrance of the divine hall repeatedly. As I thought, the Emperor Armament has run outside, Jian Chens eyes burned with anticipation. He immediately shot off toward the direction of the sound. As the hall was surrounded by the barrier, it cut off all sounds from outside. This was why the two of them had sensed nothing from outside. Only when they passed through the barrier could they detect the huge disturbance caused by the Emperor Armament. Jian Chen and Nubis traveled as fast as they could. As they rapidly drew closer, the sounds of beast roars gradually grew louder as well. Very soon, the two of them arrived at the location of the main entrance of the hall. The thirty-meter-long Emperor Armament floated ten meters in the air as it constantly rammed against the door, while several Fifth and Sixth Heavenly Layer ss 8 Magical Beasts roared furiously. They constantly bit at the Emperor Armament with theirrge jaws but the weapon avoided them with agility. They could not touch the Emperor Armament at all. Meanwhile, all the beasts were covered in horrifying wounds. Their blood had already dyed them all red, they had clearly been injured by the Emperor Armament. Emperor Armament, Ive finally found you, Jian Chen ravished with joy. Chaotic Force circted and filled every inch of him, pushing the toughness of his body to its absolute limit. Afterward, he used the Illusory sh, shooting toward the Emperor Armament in the form of a blur. The Emperor Armament had clearly noticed Jian Chen as well. It stopped its attacks at the door and turned around, before turning into a blurry figure. It actually began to flee into the distance with lightning speed, before directly piercing the barrier around the hall and disappearing into it. Where do you think youre going!? Jian Chen roared. He immediately chased behind it as a blur, traversing several kilometers in the blink of an eye. He arrived at the gap in the barrier that the Emperor Armament had passed through and widened it just as it was about to close. He then threw himself through the gap as well. Jian Chen chased the Emperor Armament from the first floor to the ninth. As soon as it made it up there, it dodged Jian Chens ws before charging back to the first floor, breaking through the barrier and returning outside the hall. Jian Chen shot out from the gap created by the Emperor Armament with lightning speed. A golden light fell from the center of his eyebrows andnded in his hand. He had pulled out the saint artifact. Jian Chen tossed the saint artifact into the air, Artifact spirit, hide here. Once the Emperor Armament flies over, suck it into the artifact space immediately. Jian Chen paid no more attention to the saint artifact, continuing his pursuit of the Emperor Armament. The saint artifact hovered in the air as its golden light gradually disappeared. It shrank rapidly, before descending onto the ground as a thumb-sized tower. It used a corpse to hide itself. Jian Chen and the Emperor Armament rampaged everywhere in the divine hall. Due to the Illusory sh, a long trail of blurs followed Jian Chen everywhere. The other ss 8 beasts all tailed behind as they were unwilling to let the two go. The beasts constantly roared out angrily. When the Emperor Armament flew toward the hall once again, the saint artifact finally struck out. It turned into a ten-meter-tall tower in the blink of an eye, radiating with a blinding light. Following it, a door suddenly opened along the path of the Emperor Armament, attempting to get the Emperor Armament to enter by itself. However, things did not unfold as nned. At the most crucial moment, the Emperor Armament actually forced itself toe to a screeching stop. It did not dive into the artifact space. Clearly, it still remembered what had happened several years ago. But with this dy, Jian Chen finally caught up to it. His hand was coated in a thickyer of Chaotic Force as he directly grabbed the thick hilt of the Emperor Armament. The Emperor Armament began to tremble violently as it resonated clearly. A powerfulyer of sword Qi shot out and enveloped Jian Chen, constantly striking him. Jian Chens clothes were turned to shreds at that very moment. White marks appeared all over him due to the sword Qi from the Emperor Armament. The thirdyer of the Chaotic Body allowed Jian Chen to withstand attacks from Saint Kings of the Third Heavenly Layer. Although the Emperor Armament was powerful, it struggled to injure Jian Chen as it was not under anyones control. Jian Cen roared out and Chaotic Force flowed unceasingly into the Emperor Armament. With the injection of Chaotic Force, the Emperor Armament gradually became suppressed and its sword Qi weakened rapidly, beforepletely disappearing. The light on the weapon itself had be duller and duller, slowly reced by a dark light filled with the aura of destruction. The Emperor Armament waspletely calm now; it was nowpletely under Jian Chens control. At the same time, Jian Chen could feel the existence of a soul within the Emperor Armament. It was extremely weak, as if it was currently in a slumber. Looks like its mostly due to this soul that the Emperor Armament possesses this level of intelligence. It should be left behind by its original owner. Jian Chen suddenly reached an understanding, and he also realized why the Emperor Armament had behaved like before. It was all due to the instincts of the soul, an instinct to avoid danger. Its actions had not beenmitted on purpose. Shrink! Jian Chen called out. The Emperor Armament quickly began to shrink, turning into a 1.3 meter long sword the width of two fingers. It radiated with an exceptionally powerful aura. Jian Chen, youve finally obtained the Emperor Armament, Nubis said joyfully as he ran over. Their chances of breaking through the entrance to the center of the divine hall were even greater with the Emperor Armament now. Jian Chens face was also full of joy. With a wave of his hand, a terrifying sword Qi shot out immediately toward the barrier. The sword Qi and the barrier collided and a huge hole was soundlessly formed. Afterward, the sword Qi continued onward with no reduction in force. Boom! The entire hall trembled violently. It was not just the hall; even the entire divine hall was greatly affected, swaying gently. This Emperor Armament is innately effective against barriers, so the barrier was weakened greatly before the sword Qi. Jian Chen ravished in joy and surprise as he watched everything unfold. My god Jian Chen, that strike is at least of the Sixth Heavenly Layer or even the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Nubis was filled with shock. Chapter 948: Fighting the Divine Hall Chapter 948: Fighting the Divine Hall Jian Chen struggled to hide the excitement in his heart as he stared at the trembling hall. He knew extremely well that his attack while wielding the Emperor Armament was at least of the Sixth or even the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint King. Moreover, this was just a casual strike from him; if he used everything he had, it would be much more powerful. Roar! Several huge vicious beasts charged toward the two of them threateningly. Jian Chen grasped his Emperor Armament as he nced back at the beasts. He said, We better go and stop Thysnich. We cant waste too much time here. Youre right. We cant keep wasting time. Maybe just an extra hour will give Thysnich enough time to gain full control over the divine hall, said Nubis with a gruff voice. Jian Chen and Nubis left together, continuing into the hall. They arrived on the ninth floor very quickly once again. The entry on the ceiling remained the same as before, it had not changed in the past few years. It seemed to havepletely fused with the ceiling, making it very hard to discover it with the naked eye. Jian Chen and Nubis arrived directly below the entry as they stared up grimly. The Emperor Armament in Jian Chens hand erupted with ck light once again as Chaotic Force surged into the Emperor Armament. He was currently charging up his most powerful attack. Immediately, a tremendous pressure filled the entire hall and in that instant, air itself seemed to freeze. The space around Jian Chen began to distort, turning him into a blur. If this were to happen on the Tian Yuan Continent, the space would have probably copsed long ago, unable to endure the vast pressure. A denseyer of golden light emerged from Jian Chen like some burning mes. Tremendous ripples of energy radiated from Nubis as well, causing the surrounding space to tremble gently. At that moment, Nubis used every inch of his Second Heavenly Layer strength. As a beast of antiquity, his attack hadpletely exceeded his cultivation level. It was no weaker than a strike from a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King. Do it! Jian Chen immediately called out when he saw that Nubis had finished charging up. He swung the Emperor Armament toward the ceiling with lightning speed. Immediately, a humongous sword Qi shot toward the entrance in the form of a dark streak of light that radiated with an aura of destruction. It struck the ceiling brutally. At the same time, Nubis struck out as well. He swung his hands abruptly and energy ripples began to surge out from his body. It turned into the projection of a long golden snake, striking the ceiling. Boom! Jian Chen and Nubis struck the entrance with their most powerful attacks at the same time, causing a deafening boom to erupt immediately. Wild energy rampaged in all directions, causing the hall to rumble each time they struck the walls. The entire hall shook violently as if it was amidst a great earthquake. On the ninth floor, the fragments of decor left behind countless years ago turned into powder. After a very long time, an extremely small crack appeared on the entrance after all the rampaging energy calmed down. Although the strike had failed to break through the entrance, Nubis and Jian Chen both smiled. Fantastic. The entrance to the center of the hall really isnt as strong as the divine hall itself. It doesnt need Saint Emperors to break it. We can definitely get through it if we strike it a few more time. Jian Chens voice was filled with some joy. Lets continue, said Nubis. Energy began to surge out from his body once again. Hahahahaha, pity, its such a pity that you two moved toote. At that very moment, a loudughter filled the hall. It was impossible to discern its origins. Its Thysnich. Has he already gained control over the divine hall? Jian Chens expression changed and he immediately became grim. Nubis also revealed a terrible expression. Its not good now. If Thysnich has control over the divine hall, he can use it to deal with us. The divine hall is as strong as a Saint Emperor. Even with our great improvements, we cant go toe-to-toe with Saint Emperors. Hahahahaha, never did I think that you would still be alive, ruler of the Turtle n. Your body wasnt possessed by the Octoterra Emperor. But this is perfect. Youre easier to deal with than the Octoterra Emperor. Thysnichs voice rang out everywhere again and the ceiling suddenly opened up. Thysnich descended slowly as a visible energy coiled around him. This energy possessed a tremendous aura. It was so powerful that even Jian Chens expression changed. This was the power of the divine hall, something that stood on equal grounds with Saint Emperors. Jian Chen and Nubis shot backward, pulling far away from Thysnich. They could see theyer of the divine halls power around Thysnich that protected him. It definitely would not be as easy to harm him with its protection. Thysnich hovered three meters above the ground. His face was filled with arrogance, while his gaze toward the two of them was filled with scorn. Currently, he was like a lofty monarch, able to look down on everything. Ruler of the Turtle n, Nubis. I didnt originally n on killing the two of you. But since you have no idea whats best for you and wanted to break through the entrance to the center of the hall, it can no longer be my fault, sneered Thysnich. His eyes were filled with killing intent and with a wave of his hand, a strand of power from the divine hall immediately condensed. It shot toward the two of them with lightning speed as it rippled with great energy. With a sh, Nubis dodged the attack, while Jian Chen directly swung his Emperor Armament at it. He struck out as hard as he could. Jian Chen wanted to forcefully repel it and see just how great the power was. The Emperor Armament collided with the divine halls power with a loud boom. Jian Chen immediately felt an extremely great power smash into his body viciously, throwing him backward. He directly flew into a wall of the ninth floor, causing the entire hall to shake gently. Jian Chen produced a deep grunt. From the attack, all his organs had been shaken up. However, arge portion of the power had been nullified through his attack. Along with the fact that his Chaotic Body was tough, the blow did not cause him any great injury. How is this possible? I didnt even injure you!? Thysnich stared at Jian Chen with his eyes wide open as disbelief flooded his face. Jian Chen stood up steadily and sneered, And I had wondered just how powerful you would be after you controlled the power of the divine hall but it looks like its not that great. In my opinion, you havent fully gained control over the hall. Even though you can use some of the divine halls power right now, this is why your attacks are still weak. Its nowhere near the level of Saint Emperors, only at the Eight or Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint King at most. Chapter 949: Thysnich’s Death Chapter 949: Thysnichs Death Thysnichs expression changed slightly when he heard Jian Chens words, but a cold light soon shed across his eyes. Heughed loudly and said, Ruler of the Turtle n, you sure do have some knowledge. You are able to see through my secret and can tell that I have yet topletely control the divine hall. Youre right, its just as youve said. I still havent gained full control over the divine hall and can only use a portion of its power. But its still not something you can contend with, even if its far from the power of an emperor. I may not have injured you earlier with that strand of power, but it was still enough for you to use everything you had to block it. I wonder how many more attacks at that level you can resist. Thysnich suddenly pushed out with one hand when he finished what his words. Immediately, several strands of power shot toward Jian Chen with a devastating aura. Jian Chen became grim. Blocking the attack from before was his absolute limit, yet now he was faced with several of them. It was impossible for him to match up with all of them, even if he had the Emperor Armament. Currently, Jian Chen could only disy strength at the peak of the Seventh Layer with the Emperor Armament. Meanwhile, the divine halls power was at least at the Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layer. It was beyond what he could face up against. With a thought, a golden streak of light immediately shot out from the center of his eyebrows, forming a golden tower in front of him in the blink of an eye. It erged quickly, instantly reaching as high as thirty meters as it stood before Jian Chen. Boom! The divine halls power struck the golden tower and erupted with a deafening sound. Wild residual energy rampaged in the hall, forming a storm of energy. The golden tower did not even tremble when it took on all the attacks. The power of Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings could not even leave a scratch on it. Jian Chen hid behind the saint artifact as he struck out heavily with his left hand. His attack immediately shot off toward Thysnich after Jian Chens heavy palm strike. Jian Chen wielded his Emperor Armament in his right hand; he stuck close to the saint artifact, rapidly approaching Thysnich while the artifact covered him. Hmph, Id like to see just how many times your golden tower can resist my attacks, sneered Thysnich. Thysnich did not even fear 16th Star Seasoul Warriors within the hall now that he controlled a portion of the divine halls power. Hepletely looked down on Jian Chen thanks to his overconfidence. Thysnich swung out with both his arms. Suddenly, the energy of the divine hall transformed into finger-sized sword Qi as it constantly shot toward the saint artifact. However, each strand of sword Qi was no weaker than before. Violent sounds rang out with no signs of stopping as the power of the divine hall struck the saint artifact constantly. A terrifying force formed from the wild ripples of energy stopped the advance of the saint artifact, preventing it from getting closer than thirty meters. Suddenly, a powerful golden light began to radiate from the saint artifact. It enveloped a radius of a hundred meters, and the entire area had basically be the domain of the saint artifact. In that area, the saint artifact could suck anyone in or let them out, given that they did not resist. In the next moment, a wild energy of destruction suddenly appeared behind Thysnich. The Emperor Armament stabbed out with an unbelievable speed toward him as it shone with dazzling dark light. Although Thysnich controlled a portion of the divine halls power, he was still a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Hepletely failed to react to the sudden strike that Jian Chen had delivered from behind. The Emperor Armament stabbed toward Thysnichs back but it was blocked by the divine halls energy around him. The energy immediately began to churn wildly after taking on the attack but it stabilized very quickly. Jian Chens arm suddenly began to jolt, striking out with speed. The Emperor Armament hadpletely be a flurry of blurs in his hand. It consecutively struck theyer of energy with speed that made it difficult to discern the weapon itself with the naked eye. Jian Chens speed was unbelievable. In just a mere moment, he had stabbed out several dozen times. Each strike possessed the strength of a peak Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King, and it allnded in the exact same spot. Although the power protecting Thysnich was very strong, it was unable to withstand these torrential attacks. A small hole formed in the end. Jian Chens eyes lit up as killing intent radiated from him without the slightest concealment. He immediately drove the Emperor Armament into the gap, breaking through the defense and mercilessly piercing Thysnich. Spurt! The Emperor Armament emerged from Thysnichs chest as bright-red blood dripped down the tip of the sword. Meanwhile, Chaotic Force churned within the weapon, entering Thysnichs body in a rampage. Argh! Thysnich could not help but cry out miserably. The Chaotic Force that had entered his body was extremely powerful, so powerful that only a thirdyer Chaotic Body could withstand it. How could his fragile body endure its devastation? Wherever the Chaotic Force passed by, the flesh and blood of Thysnichs would explode with muffled sputters. Blood rained everywhere. Ruler of the Turtle n, even if I have to die here, Im going to pull you down with me, Thysnich produced a chilling shriek and a sliver of determination appeared in his eyes. He wanted to use the sliver of emperors power within him to kill them both. Jian Chen understood what Thysnich wanted to do. His eyes immediately grew cold and he pped his left hand against Thysnichs head with lightning speed. The powerful palm strike directly passed through his head and turned it into pieces, wiping out his soul. Without Thysnichs soul, the power of the divine hall had lost master as well. It began to slowly disperse. Swish! The thirty-meter-tall saint artifact returned to its original size, shooting back into Jian Chens forehead as a golden streak of light. It had returned to Jian Chens sea of consciousness. Nubis walked over afar. He looked at Thysnich who was dead on the ground. He could not help but sigh deeply. This bastard is finally dead. The divine halls power he controlled before allowed him to produce Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King attacks. It brought me a great fright, but he still wasnt your opponent in the end. Nubis frantic heart finally calmed down. Jian Chen secretly produced a sigh of relief as he stared at Thysnichs corpse with mixed emotions. He ced the Emperor Armament back into his Space Ring, before slowly squatting down to Thysnichs corpse. He put his hand on top of the corpses chest. An extremely powerful ripple of energy immediately emerged from the chest. Following it closely, a thumb-sized ball of pure power was drawn from Thysnich by Jian Chen. It was an emperors power. Jian Chen carefully ced the power into his hand. He was extremely stern. He knew very well that this was the true power of a Saint Emperor, far greater than the power of the divine hall that Thysnich had controlled. Jian Chen, do you n on keeping the power with you? Nubis stared at Jian Chen in shock. Jian Chen nodded slightly. Correct, thats what I intend to do. The power is extremely great; even though theres only enough for a single strike, its enough to heavily injure a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King. If its used well, it can even kill a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King. Jian Chen took away the emperors power. However, he did not dare to deposit it in his own body. Instead, he ced it in the artifact space to get the artifact spirit to guard against it. With that, the artifact spirit could block the emperors power even if it suddenly erupted. Although I can refine the emperors power into Chaotic Force, itll only be an extremely limited amount and wont be of much help at all. Meanwhile, I can even threaten Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings if I use it against enemies. Thats the way to get all the value from it, thought Jian Chen. Jian Chen, youve done it indeed. You have not made me disappointed. Suddenly, a gentle and pleasant voice rang out. The sudden voice stunned both Jian Chen and Nubis as they raised their heads immediately. Before them, a blurry image appeared. It was a female with an obscured face. Sea goddess, its actually you, Jian Chen and Nubis were both surprised as soon as they noticed who the woman was. Jian Chen, youve obtained the Emperor Armament left behind by the death of a human emperor, and this divine hall has fallen into your hands as well. Are you satisfied with what you have obtained from this Octoterra Divine Hall? The sea goddess voice rang out. It was extremely pleasant, like the music yed by some immortal. Your majesty, since you can enter the Octoterra Divine Hall at will, you must know about the scheme of the divine hall, right? Jian Chen asked grimly. Correct. I indeed knew about everything here, including the matters of the Blood Demon Emperor and the Psalmic Emperor. But do not worry, I had told you toe here because I was thinking for you. I had no intentions of harming you, and everything that happened in here can be considered as a type of test for you, said the sea goddess. Jian Chen became silent. The goddess of the Sea race was one of the four supreme champions from the ancient times, an existence that had surpassed Saint Emperor. Her abilities extended far beyond Jian Chens reckoning. Jian Chen knew that probably everything that happened within the Octoterra Divine Hall was monitored by the sea goddess. Your majesty, you have helped me so many times. May I ask what you need me to do for you? Jian Chen asked. The sea goddess went silent for a while before finally speaking out, Jian Chen, I want you to go to a ce to retrieve some items for me. This is the reason why I have helped you. May I asked what exactly are the items? With your identity as the goddess of the Sea race, are there no other experts that are able to assist you? Jian Chen was curious. No. Probably only you can enter that ce. It will only bring death to other people who enter, even if they are Saint Emperors, said the sea goddess. Chapter 950: Owner of the Divine Hall Chapter 950: Owner of the Divine Hall Jian Chen immediately felt shocked when he heard the sea goddess words. However, he felt even more curious about the existence of such a ce. Sea goddess, may I ask exactly where this ce is? And how dangerous is it inside that it can even kill Saint Emperors? Im still weak, nowhere near the level of Saint Emperors, so itll probably just be even more dangerous for me if I enter, said Jian Chen. The sea goddess shook her head. Very few people in the sea realm know of this ce, but the level of weirdness and danger inside is iparable to any other ce within the sea realm. This is because the mysteries of the world do not exist in there. The ce does not possess any flow of the energy of the world. A mysterious power exists inside, which suppresses all the abilities and power within people. As a result, Saint Kings or even Saint Emperors will lose all their abilities once they enter that ce and be as weak as an ordinary human. They wont be able to face up against the dangers in there at all. In the past years, not only did I search through the entire sea realm time after time to find someone suitable, I even enveloped the Tian Yuan Continent, the Beast God Continent and the continent of the Hundred Races with my soul. Unfortunately, I failed to find a single person in over a hundred thousand years until you appeared. The sea goddess voice was strewn with emotions, filled with mncholy and a dash of excitement. Jian Chen, youre the only person Ive discovered in all these years who can enter that ce ande out alive. This is because you cultivate along a different path. You do notprehend the mysteries of the world, and the power you use ispletely different from any of the powers known on the Tian Yuan Continent. Its a mysterious power that even I have never even heard of, much less seen. I can feel the strength and terror of your power, and it definitely wont be suppressed in there. Your body is extremely tough as well, to the point where attacks below the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King would struggle to harm you. Even if your powers be suppressed in there, your body is tough enough to protect you. This is why only you can return from that ce alive, Jian Chen. Please help me with this. Jian Chen understood everything when he heard the sea goddess exnation. No wonder the goddess of the Sea race woulde looking for him randomly to help her. As it turned out, it was because he cultivated the Chaotic Body and was different from other people. Your majesty, may I ask exactly what are the items that you want me to retrieve from that ce? And is my current strength enough to fulfill this request right now? Jian Chen asked with sped hands. I will tell you when the timees exactly what you need to retrieve. Your current strength is already more than enough to enter there. The biggest threat in that ce is the fact that even Saint Emperors are suppressed; the mysterious power that turns Saint Emperors into ordinary people. If it werent for it, any 16th Star expert would be enough to enter the ce without any worry. The energy in the sea realm experiences a worldly ebb once every ten thousand years. That ce will only appear when the worldly ebb urs. It will be the time for you to enter it when this next ebb happens. It has been close to ten thousand years since thest one, so the next ebb shouldnt be very far away. If I estimate by looking at previous urrences, it should ur within fifty years at most, said the sea goddess. Jian Chen paused for a while before continuing, Sea goddess, I am a person who takes vengeance and returns favors. Since you have helped me so much, I will definitely do everything I can to obtain the items you need. Very well, Jian Chen. Once you obtain the items, I will thank you. You will be an eternal friend of my Sea race. The sea goddess voice was filled with unconceble joy, Jian Chen, this Octoterra Divine Hall was constructed by the Blood Demon Emperor and then modified by the Psalmic Emperor and the Octoterra Emperor. Its be extremely powerful, if you hide in it, anything below Saint Emperor will struggle to harm you. You should go refine the divine hall now. Yes, your majesty. Jian Chen was filled with unconceble joy. With the divine hall by his side, he no longer feared the power of the ten protector ns. The projection of the sea goddess slowly hovered its way to the Empyrean Demon Orb. She pointed at it gently; it immediately drifted toward Jian Chen as it shone with a faint red light. She then said, Take this orb with you. Remember, you must find a new host for it within ten years. A new host within ten years? Why? Jian Chen asked in confusion. The sea goddess shook her head gently. I dont know either. This was what the Winged Tiger God told me all those years ago, and this orb originated from him as well. What? The Empyrean Demon Orb came from the Winged Tiger God? Jian Chen was absolutely astounded. Correct. This orb is indeed from the Winged Tiger God. Back then, hemunicated with me through a mental message and got me to look after the orb for him. Once the host of the orb passes away, a new host needs to be found within ten years. He said the orb could not exist by itself for more than ten years, or he woulde and tten my sea realm, the sea goddess voice became slightly forced toward the end. Jian Chen could not help but secretly gasp when he heard about how the Winged Tiger God would tten the sea realm. He then asked out of curiosity, Didnt the Winged Tiger God disappear long ago? What use would this threat be now? The Winged Tiger God has indeed disappeared for many years now, but I was in debt to his guidance back then. The reason why I can still assist you today is all because of him. This is why I have always been paying some attention to the matter of the orb throughout the years, as a way to return the Winged Tiger Gods kindness, said the sea goddess. Jian Chen felt even more astounded. Only now did he finally learn why the sea goddess managed to survive for so long; it was all because of the Winged Tiger God. What filled him with even more disbelief was that the sea goddess was indebted to the Winged Tiger God for his guidance. After all, the sea goddess, Winged Tiger God, Mo Tian Yun, and Aergyns were figures who possessed equal fame in the ancient times. They were the four supreme champions of the four races. Looks like even though all four supreme champions surpassed Saint Emperor in the ancient times, they didnt stand on the same level, Jian Chen thought. Meanwhile, Nubis who listened behind had already be stunned. It was a huge psychological blow to Nubis when he heard what the sea goddess had said. No one on the Tian Yuan Continent knew about these secrets, and no one would have believed it if it did note out of the sea goddess mouth. Jian Chen slowly extended his hand toward the orb and grabbed it. He asked, Your majesty, may I ask if there are any dangers to the host once the Empyrean Demon Orb enters their body? Ive observed it for several hundred thousand years. In all those years, the orb has traveled through all four continents, gaining several hundred hosts. However, there was nothing, where even the cultivation method and power used was the same. It should not be able to harm its host, said the sea goddess. Jian Chen hesitated slightly before finally cing the orb into his Space Ring. He began to consider his options with the Empyrean Demon Orb. Jian Chen, remember, the orb cannot exist by itself for more than ten years. It has already stayed in the Octoterra Divine Hall by itself for five years, so you need to find a new host for it in the remaining five years. The voice of the sea goddess rang out as her figure gradually faded. When she finished speaking, she had disappeared entirely, having departed from the divine hall. Jian Chen dismissed his thoughts quickly after the sea goddess left. He looked toward the entrance in the ceiling and flew into the center of the divine hall directly. He nned to refine the divine hall. The speed at which Jian Chen refined the hall was miraculous. Thysnich failed to refine the whole thing even after five years, which was why he could only use a small portion of the divine halls power. On the other hand, Jian Chen gained full control in just three months. Jian Chens soul had fused with the divine hall after he gained full control. It seemed to be a part of him. Not only could he clearly feel everything inside, he could even control all of its power. Jian Chen could control the power that rivaled Saint Emperors at will in the divine hall. The only problem was that it could not be used against people outside the divine hall. Jian Chen could clearly feel several ss 8 Magical Beasts present in the hall. Moreover, there were two extremely huge skeletons in a hidden area of the divine hall. They were skeletons of Sea race members; an extremely pure and vast energy rippled from them. Skeletons of Saint Emperors. Jian Chen immediately recognized the owners of the two skeletons. They were, without a doubt, the Psalmic Emperor and the Octoterra Emperor. This filled Jian Chens heart with joy. Jian Chen left the center of the divine hall, returning to the ninth floor of the hall. Nubis had spent the entire three months waiting outside, currently cultivating quietly as he sat to one side. He did not sense Jian Chens appearance. Jian Chen looked at Nubis and smiled. Nubis, its time we left. Nubis slowly opened his eyes and revealed a sliver of excitement. Jian Chen, youve sessfully gained control over the hall? Jian Chen smiled before opening his hand. Space Rings immediately flew over from the entrance of the hall, all gathering above his palm. There were over a hundred of them. The Space Rings belonged to the people who had died within the divine hall and had all been collected by Jian Chen through the divine halls power. Nubis immediately understood that Jian Chen had refined the divine hallpletely when he saw this demonstration. He immediately rejoiced, Fantastic. With this divine hall protecting us, we have no need to fear even if wee across hall elders. My god, wasnt it horrible when we were chased around by those experts from the Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall? We cant let them off now that were strong enough. Lets go Jian Chen, lets go kill our way to the Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall for revenge. Chapter 951: Five Years Chapter 951: Five Years A cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes as soon as he heard what Nubis said. He clenched his fists tightly as he gnashed his teeth. I will definitely go to the Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall. And that divine general who took my golden silkmail; I will let them know that my things cant just be taken that easily. Jian Chen, do you want to directly kill our way up to the Serpent God Hall as soon as we get out? Nubis had already begun rubbing his fists. Jian Chen pondered for a while, before finally shaking his head. Theres no hurry. We should return to the Turtle n first. The five years are up with the Taihong n, so we cant dy it any further. Otherwise, I fear that things may happen to the Turtle n. I may not actually be the ruler of the n, but their grand elder died to save me. His final wish was to revitalize the Turtle n, so I cant let him down. Ill go immediately to the Serpent God Hall for my things as soon as I deal with the Taihong n. Ill end this once and for all. Jian Chen deposited all the Space Rings in his hand into the saint artifact, before leaving the divine hall with Nubis. He did not have the time to sort through the items inside the rings; he even left the two Saint Emperor corpses where they were in the divine hall. Outside, the experts from the three halls remained motionless. They had waited for five years already, but no one chose to leave during this time. They all wanted to see the final victor emerge from the Octoterra Divine Hall. They also wanted to see what treasures their own nsmen had obtained from the divine hall. In these five years, the grand divine hall hovered in ce. No one could see what had happened inside. Even the great disturbances from the Emperor Armament ramming into the hall and the battle with Thysnich toward the end did not carry through to the outside. It has been five years since theyve entered, yet no one hase it. Something seems off. A simr opinion would emerge from the crowd from time to time. A hundred and sixty people had entered at the very beginning, yet no one had emerged during all this time. Many people felt suspicious over this, because there would definitely be people who would emerge from time to time if it was an ordinary treasure hunt. I wonder what the situation is like inside. Is Jian Chen still fine? Has he obtained full control over the divine hall? Hes someone that the hall master treats with importance, so hopefully no idents happen to him, thought hall elder Hong. Another hall elder of the Sea Goddess Hall stood beside him. She was a woman with a blurred appearance and a staff in hand. She seemed very simr to Antis, the strongest below Saint Emperor, but she was a different person. She floated silently in mid-air. Her eyes contained no emotions as she stared at the divine hall. She said nothing. She had remained quiet like this for all five years. Hm? Look, someonese out. A cry of surprise rang out at this very moment. With the voice, everyones eyes lit up and they immediately cast their attention toward the people exiting. Two figures floated high up near the Octoterra Divine Hall. Their sudden appearances did not produce any signs of movement. Even the six hall elders present had no idea when they had appeared. Jian Chen. Its actually Jian Chen. He hase out from the divine hall, murmured elder Hong as he noticed the two of them at first nce. It was Jian Chen and Nubis who had appeared silently above the divine hall. The eyes of the woman beside elder Hong narrowed and she finally spoke, No, their strength has increased drastically. Theyre both 15th Star experts now. The womans voice possessed some surprise. Elder Hong was surprised when he heard that. Youre right, their presences have indeed be much stronger. Theyre both of the 15th Star now. They must have gained a lot from this journey into the divine hall. I just wonder where the others are. Jian Chen and Nubis gazed calmly at the experts from the three factions, before flying toward the side of the Sea Goddess Hall. Why have only the two of you returned? What about the others... What happened in the Octoterra Divine Hall? Why did it take five years, and why have only two people have emerged? Where are the others... Who obtained the legacy of the Octoterra Emperor in the end... ... The people from the Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall constantly asked questions, wanting to know what had happened inside the divine hall and the predicaments of their people. The two of them paid no attention to the questions and arrived directly before elder Hong. We greet elder Hong! Elder Hong carried a faint smile as he constantly observed Jian Chen. He said, I can already tell that the two of you have probably benefited greatly from the Octoterra Divine Hall. Your strength has actually increased by this much. Jian Chen, have you obtained the legacy of the Octoterra Emperor? Although elder Hong spoke very softly and everyone else was quite far away, they all heard it clearly. Immediately, everyones attention gathered on the two of them, including the hall elders from the other halls. Jian Chen shook his head gently, Elder Hong, Ill hide nothing. I have not obtained the legacy. The Octoterra Divine Hall was actually all a trick, all a scheme. Elder Hongs face tensed up, Exin. After a slight pause, Jian Chen continued, Does elder Hong know about the Blood Demon Emperor? The Blood Demon Emperor! You mean that Blood Demon Emperor that fought the three hall masters several tens of thousands of years ago? Elder Hong was shocked. He stared at Jian Chen fixedly, already understanding some things. Correct, that Blood Demon Emperor. The Octoterra Divine Hall originally belonged to him and it was called the Blood Demon Divine Hall. When he fought the three hall masters in outer space, his soul was not wiped up. It had fled into the Blood Demon Divine Hall and hid well. Afterward, he devoured the souls of both the Psalmic Emperor and the Octoterra Emperor who took the divine hall for themselves. The Blood Demon Emperor changed the divine hall into a trap. He then spread the word to draw everyone in, using the traps he had set up to kill them all and revive his weakened soul through their blood. He wanted to take our bodies ande back. As a result, only the two of us are still alive from the initial hundred and sixty, exined Jian Chen. How is that possible? How is the Octoterra Divine Hall a trap of the Blood Demon Emperor... The Octoterra Emperor and the Psalmic Emperor were both Saint Emperors, so how did they get devoured by the Blood Demon Emperor... Emperors only have a lifespan of ten thousand years, while the Blood Demon Emperor was an emperor from several tens of thousands of years ago. How could he survive for so long as just a soul... Dont listen to him, everyone. These are all lies he has spun... The people immediately fell into a great uproar after they heard what Jian Chen had said. In that moment, everyone struggled to remain calm, including the six hall elders. The Octoterra Divine Hall was actually a scheme by the Blood Demon Emperor, a scheme for revival. Everyone struggled to believe this. This was because the Blood Demon Emperor was infamously vicious several tens of thousands of years ago, yet emperors could only live for ten thousand years. The Blood Demon Emperor had not died even after so much time. This was undoubtedly equivalent to a great bomb dropped on them. Ruler of the Turtle n, why has everyone else died except for you two if you say its a scheme for the Blood Demon Emperors revival? Perhaps you possess the power to be victorious over the Blood Demon Emperors soul? asked an old man. His voice was powerful. He was a hall elder of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Correct. The soul of the Blood Demon Emperor was indeed felled by my hands, Jian Chen hid nothing and spoke nonchntly. Wheres the ruler of our Serpent God Hall, Thysnich? asked a hall elder of the Serpent God Hall. Hisplexion was very ugly. Thysnich also died inside. Jian Chen stared coldly at the hall elder. He had no good impressions of the Serpent God Hall. Impossible. That is impossible. Thysnich possesses an emperors power, which was deposited into him by the hall master. How could he have fallen in the divine hall? Youre lying! the hall elder yelled out. His face was extremely sunken and he seemed terrifying. Ive already told you the truth. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. Jian Chen nced at the people from the two halls. He felt no fear. Afterward, the huge divine hall quickly began to shrink at a visible rate with a thought of his. It reached the size of a palm before flying into Jian Chens hand. It had be a tiny divine hall. How is that possible!? He has gained control over the Octoterra Divine Hall... The divine hall has actually fallen into his hands. Its now in his control... Jian Chens action caused another series of cries. In that moment, everyone tossed the fates of their people to the back of their mind, all staring at the divine hall in Jian Chens hand with illuminated eyes. They were filled with unconceble greed and even the various experts of the Serpent God Hall were the same. Good, good, good. Jian Chen, you really have gained control over the divine hall, elder Hong chuckled. His eyes were filled with admiration. Jian Chen sneered when he noticed everyones gazes. He lifted up the divine hall in his hand and called out, Come get it if you want the divine hall. Chapter 952: Submission of the Taihong Clan Chapter 952: Submission of the Taihong n Jian Chen sneered when he noticed everyones gazes. He lifted up the divine hall in his hand and called out, Come get it if you want the divine hall. Many of their faces immediately sank. Fury boiled in their hearts when they saw how arrogantly Jian Chen behaved, especially with his words thatpletely looked down on them. Without exception, all the people who hade here were the supreme experts of various tribes in the sea realm. Every single one of them was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years and ced their dignity on a pedestal. How could they endure the reckless behavior of a junior? How dare you look down on me! Ill teach you a good lesson in the ce of your seniors. Ill teach you what it means when they say there are always people better than you out there, a wrinkly, hunchbacked old man immediately roared out. He charged toward Jian Chen with lightning speed from the Serpent God Halls side. He struck toward Jian Chen with his skinny hands coated in a powerful energy This old man was a 16th Star Seasoul Warrior, someone who had reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. He was quite a famous person within the territory of the Serpent God Hall. The hall elders of the Serpent God Hall did not stop him. Instead, they red at the two hall elders from the Sea Goddess Hall. A tremendous aura secretly radiated from them, locking up the two hall elders. Elder Hongs face sank as his eyes became sharp as well. He stared back at the two hall elders with a piercing gaze. The woman beside him also looked at back them with shining eyes, staring coldly at the two hall elders. Killing intent bubbled in her eyes. The two hall elders of the Sea Goddess Hall were secretly busy with the hall elders of the Serpent God Hall. If they struck out to help Jian Chen, they would definitely have to face the fierce attacks from the other two hall elders. Jian Chen stared coldly at the old man who charged toward him. He sneered, Come at me. With a flip of his hand, the Emperor Armament appeared. He poured Chaotic Force into it, and a brilliant dark light immediately began to shine from the Emperor Armament. An aura of destruction filled the surrounding space, causing everyone to react and their expressions to change. The expression of the person who had charged toward Jian Chen also changed drastically. He felt frightened by the power of the energy that had erupted from the Emperor Armament. It would definitely be an attack he could not match up to. How is this possible? How can his strength be so great? What is this power? Its terrifying. The old man was shocked. Just as he wanted to dodge, the Emperor Armament stabbed toward him as a streak of dark light. F*ck it! With no other choice, a sliver of determination shed across the old mans eyes. A spear suddenly appeared in his hand and he struck out as hard as he could to meet the Emperor Armament. Boom! The Emperor Armament and the spear collided violently. Jian Chens strike was as powerful as one from the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint King, while the old man was only of the Fifth Heavenly Layer. He could not contend against it, immediately flying backward as he spewed blood. His face paled, he was now heavily injured. This is what it means by there are always people better than you out there. Member of the Serpent God Hall, I will not be letting you go since you attacked me, Jian Chen said coldly. He red at the old man as he flew backward. Killing intent surged in Jian Chens eyes. He chopped out from afar, wanting to kill off the old manpletely. A tremendous sword Qi shot out from the Emperor Armament, transforming into a ck dragon that targeted the old man. Its power seemed to be able to destroy the surroundings. Wherever it passed by, the space would crack, while the terrifying ripples of energy made theplexion of everyone vary. The old mans eyes narrowed; his already-pale face paled some more. His eyes were filled with despair. He was heavily injured, so he could no longer dodge this threatening sword Qi. If he was struck by another attack like that, he would be left barely alive even if he avoided death. Stop! At this very moment, a heavy voice rang out. A hall elder from the Serpent God Hall moved. He waved his sleeve gently, and a tremendous power immediately appeared. It collided with Jian Chens sword Qi. With a boom, his sword Qi was personally blocked by the hall elder. The tremendous power had disappeared with the sword Qi, nullifying each other. Jian Chen stared at the hall elder coldly for some time, before saying to the old man, Ill spare your life this time, but you wont be this lucky next time. He looked around once again as he said that, before calling out, Come at me if you want the divine hall. This time, the surroundings fell into an utter silence. No one dared to speak out any more, while everyones gazes toward Jian Chen had undergone an overwhelming change. The power that could casually injure a 16th Star expert heavily frightened many people. Right now, Jian Chen possessed the strength to keep the divine hall. Good, good, good, Jian Chen. You really do make me more and more surprised. Never did I think that youd actually obtain the divine hall, youve also found an Emperor Armament that was left behind by a human emperor when they passed away from old age. What terrifying strength you have when you use the Emperor Armament, chuckled elder Hong. His words were full of praise. The faces of the two hall elders from the Serpent God Hall darkened greatly. Their hatred for Jian Chen had just peaked. Before, Jian Chen had stolen the Abyssal Crystal from them and fled to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall, yet right now he made them seem pathetic. The two of them felt rather ashamed. But most importantly, they suspected that Thysnich had been in by Jian Chen. Thysnich was the ruler of the Serpent Dragon n. He was treated with great importance by the hall master, where he had even been bestowed some the emperors power. His death was a huge loss to the entire n because it was extremely possible for Thysnich to be an emperor with his talent. Lets go! A hall master from the Serpent God Hall called out, before leaving with his group first. He no longer bothered with anything else, because he knew very well that the current Jian Chen was probably no longer the weakling that could be harassed by them. The people from the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Sea Goddess Hall left at the same time with the Serpent God Halls departure. However, everyone else other than Jian Chen and Nubis possessed a horrible countenance. They had waited arduously for five years, originally believing that their own nsmen could bring out some treasures from the divine hall to strengthen their ns. However, never did they imagine that the oue would be like this. Only two people had returned from the hundred and sixty that entered. Although they all knew that there were definitely many treasures from the divine hall, none of them dared to ask Jian Chen for it. This was because Jian Chens strength was already at a level that they feared. Jian Chen followed elder Hong and the others back to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. He rejected elder Hongs invitation to the hall, directly making way toward the Turtle n with Nubis. The five years which Jian Chen and the Taihong n had agreed on had just passed several days ago. Naturally, the ancestor of the Taihong n had brought a group of experts to the Turtle n and was currently waiting there. Dont worry. The five years may be up, but we wont trouble you. I know the ruler of the Turtle n has yet toe out from the Octoterra Divine Hall, so well just wait here until he doese out. But if he dies in there, it would be your loss in our agreement, and the Turtle n will belong to the Taihong n. The ancestor of the Taihong n stood in the square of the Turtle n with crossed arms. He was calm, as he was filled with confidence. He believed that he would be able to achieve victory in the agreement he had with Jian Chen. This was because he just did not believe that Jian Chen could reach a level where he could go toe-to-toe with him in just a short five years. The Taihong n did not trouble the Turtle n. Their objective was to bring the Turtle n under their control. Right now, they were more likely to win the hearts of the people if they acted more amiable. After all, the second and third elders of the n had already reached an agreement with them. As such, with the persuasion from the two respected elders, they would face far fewer obstacles in the submission of the Turtle n. The experts of the Turtle n gathered around the people of the Taihong n. Even the second and third elders were present. The magnanimity of the Taihong n really puts us to shame. We cannot be people who break our word. It doesnt matter the reasons why the ruler cannot fulfill his word, he has already broken it and embarrassed the entire n. I will now announce that if the esteemed ruler does not return in three days, it will be our loss. We will submit to the Taihong n ording to the previous agreement and be a part of them, the second elder said righteously. The second elder is correct. We may have waned, but we are still an ancient n with a lengthy history. How can we not keep our word? I agree with the second elders suggestion. If the ruler does not return in three days, we will be a part of the Taihong n, the third elder said as well. The members of the Turtle n all looked at each other, but they could not find ways to rebuke. Although the second and third elders suggestion favored the Taihong n, it was not without reason. Second elder, third elder, when did the fate of the Turtle n fall into your hands? A loud voice rang out from the air at this very moment. The sound echoed everywhere, so it was impossible to determine its origins. Ruler! Its the rulers voice! The ruler has returned... Our ruler has returned... Many people realized the owner of the voice and rejoiced, while the faces of the second and third elders darkened. Two fingers cut through the sky likeets, flying over with lightning speed. In the end, they slowly descended under the weing gazes of the entire n. They were Jian Chen and Nubis. Jian Chen and Nubis had their presences retracted, so their strengths were hidden. They seemed like two ordinary people. No one could tell just how powerful they were. Chapter 953: Trial of the Two Elders Chapter 953: Trial of the Two Elders Jian Chens sudden return stunned the ancestor of the Taihong n slightly, but he returned to his senses quickly. Heughed aloud and said, Speak of the devil. I wonder if the ruler has been well on his trip to the Octoterra Divine Hall? Jian Chen and Nubis stood five meters away from him. Jian Chen looked at him calmly and said, I have no need to tell you about these matters. Tai Dou, the five years are up now. Its about time we put an end to the matter between us. Jian Chen had immediately agitated the other experts of the Taihong n because he called the ancestors name directly. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler pointed at him and called out, How dare you call the ancestor directly by name! Are you sick of living? Why dont you hurry up and apologize? Considering the fact that your Turtle n will soon be a subsidiary of the Taihong n, Ill forgive your disrespect if you apologize. Currently, everyone from the Taihong ns group had begun to treat the Turtle n as a subsidiary of their own n long ago. Although Jian Chen was a ruler, he was still not worthy of any respect in their eyes. Because to them, the Turtle n was full of people with tough defense but weak attack. They could not pose much threat. Jian Chens eyes grew cold, but before he could do anything, Nubis had already charged at the person in the form of a golden streak. Before he could even react, Nubis used his hand to impale the Taihong ns expert through the chest, digging out his bloody heart. Argh! the person shrieked miserably. He was filled with agony. Although it was not enough to end his life, the pain of having his heart dug out was unbearable. Nubis crushed the heart in his hand as he stared at the person coldly. This is what you get for insulting my brother. Next time, I, the great Nubis, will be taking your life. Nubis was cold and did not show any respect toward the Taihong n. The atmosphere immediately became stifled after what happened. Everyone gathered their attention on Nubis bloody hand, immediately revealing deep dread. The second and third elders were also shocked by Nubis ruthlessness. He definitely was both extremely powerful and courageous to dig out someones heart right before the ancestor of the Taihong n. What shocked them even more was Nubis strength that he had suddenly exploded with. It was no weaker than their own strength. Tai Dou turned pale-white. He could not tell Nubis strength before, and never thought that he would suddenly move against one of his nsmen. This was why he had been careless, allowing Nubis to injure one of his people right before him. Sire, you do talk big. Show me just what you are capable of to act so brazenly before me, growled the ancestor. Sharp killing intent immediately appeared in his eyes. Tai Dou, I am your opponent. Jian Chen blocked Nubis and stared emotionlessly at the ancestor. Tai Dous politeness had alreadypletely disappeared. He sneered, Fine then. Ruler of the Turtle n, let me subdue you first before I teach that arrogant brat a lesson. Jian Chen sneered as well, Tai Dou, dont forget about our agreement. If I lose this battle, then the Turtle n will belong to your Taihong n, but if you lose, it will be the other way around. Jian Chen took to the skies as soon as he finished speaking. Alright, if I lose, my Taihong n will devote themselves to the Turtle n. But ruler of the Turtle n, do you really think I can lose? Tai Dou was filled with confidence. He knew Jian Chens strength extremely well. Even if he had entered the Octoterra Divine Hall, it was impossible for him to be at more than the 14th Star. At most, he would be at the peak of the14th Star. He refused to believe that Jian Chen had reached a level where he could go toe-to-toe with himself in these five short years. In order to not injure the people of the n, Jian Chen and Tai Dou took the battlefield several dozen kilometers away. They stopped above a mountain range, while a number of experts from both ns hurried over to watch from the surroundings. Ruler of the Turtle n, I wont bully you, so Ill give you ten moves. Go ahead, Tai Dou said arrogantly as he hung in the air with his arms crossed. Nubis could not help butugh aloud when he heard everything that Tai Dou had said. Nubis said, Jian Chen, you hear that? He said he wants to give you ten moves first. You cant disappoint him. Jian Chens lips curled with scorn as he looked at Tai Dou with some disdain. Tai Dou, you still dont have the right to receive ten moves from me. I only need a single strike from my sword to heavily injure you. As he spoke, a vast presence surged from Jian Chen. It was the power of a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King. At the same time, the Emperor Armament also appeared in his hand. It began to shine brightly with dark light, flooding the surrounding space with an aura of destruction. It formed a tremendous pressure on the surroundings, causing drastic changes in the expressions of the observers. In that moment, everyones gaze toward Jian Chen underwent some changes, including Tai Dou. Their eyes were filled with deep fear and disbelief. Jian Chen raised the Emperor Armament with his right hand, and it immediately began to radiate with a towering sword Qi. He directly chopped out from several hundred meters away, shooting out a powerful sword Qi in the form of a ck streak of light. It flew toward Tai Dou. Tai Dou became unprecedentedly stern. He could clearly sense the power of the strike and did not dare to hesitate at all. He immediately forced out all his power, using World Force to condense a three-meter-wide circr shield to block the iing sword Qi. Boom! As soon as the shield came into contact with the sword Qi, it shattered loudly while the sword Qi continued onward with no decrease in force. It continued toward Tai Dou, passing through his chest. Argh! Tai Dou howled painfully. He could no longer remain in the air, falling out of the sky and mming heavily into the ground. Everyone became stunned with this, especially the small group of people from the Tai Hong n. They were all absolutely dumbfounded. Tai Dou was the most powerful person in their n, yet he had just been defeated so easily with a single strike. They struggled to believe that this unimaginable matter had just urred. The experts of the Turtle n, including the second and third elders, all became wide-eyed as well. They stared in disbelief, all struggling to ept that this had happened. The ancestor of the Taihong n was a 16th Star expert, yet he could not even receive a single attack from the ruler of the Turtle n. They all felt deeply shocked. Jian Chen descended and arrived before him. Do you give in? Tai Dou was pale as he stood up with difficulty. He looked at Jian Chen, still shaken badly, while deep dread lingered in his eyes. He said gloomily, Ive lost. From today onward, my Taihong n will belong to the Turtle n. Lets return then, Jian Chen said to Tai Dou. Afterward, he signaled to everyone else, returning to the Turtle n. The rulers victory over the ancestor of the Taihong n spread through the entire n very quickly, causing them all to leap in joy. Triumph was present everywhere, but there were even more people who discussed just what strength the ruler now possessed. The upper echelon of the Turtle n gathered in the hall with the people of the Taihong n and Jian Chen. Jian Chen sat on the throne as he stared downward sharply. He possessed an aura that could not be denied. Tai Dou, tell everyone what rtionship the second and the third elder have with your Taihong n. Why do they always speak for you? Jian Chen stared fixedly at Tai Dou below. The expressions of the two elders changed when they heard that. They immediately knew that Jian Chen was about to take action against the two of them. They could not help but regret that they had once opposed Jian Chen in everything. But it was all toote now. The second elder immediately stood up to exin, Ruler, please do not make baseless assumptions. Correct, the two of us have indeed done a few things that made the ruler unhappy, but we werepletely thinking for the n regarding the matters with the Taihong n. We had no other intentions. It was impossible for us to contend with the Taihong n with our strength back then. If we waged war, the Turtle n would suffer greatly for sure. The second elder is right. When we gave in to the Taihong n before, we werepletely thinking of the Turtle n. We had no other intentions. Please look into the very details of this, ruler. Please do not put innocent people in the wrong, the third elder exined as well. They no longer dared to speak to Jian Chen like before, now possessing much more courtesy. Jian Chen paid no attention to the two of them and asked Tai Dou, Tai Dou, exin what this is all about. I hope you do not lie, because you should know the consequences. Tai Dou hesitated slightly before standing up from his seat. He sped his hands toward Jian Chen and said, Replying to the ruler, the second and third elders have been bribed by our Taihong n several years ago, and have already reached an agreement with our Taihong n. As soon as the grand elder passed away, they would immediately lead the Turtle n to be a part of the Taihong n. What! The second and third elders were actually spies. Theyre traitors of the Turtle n! Discussions immediately broke out in the hall. All of them were greatly shocked. You lie. Ruler, dont listen to Tai Dous lies. He wants us to turn on each other and get the Turtle n to infight. Tai Dou is lying. You cannot believe a single word of his. The second and third elder began to quibble, unwilling to admit it even upon death. They knew what type of punishment was in for them if they were convicted. The Turtle n had existed for many, many years. It possessed an extremely strict set of rules, and the oue for betrayal was recorded clearly within it. Tai Dou pulled out a piece of beast leather and said, Ruler, this was the agreement my n had with the elders back then. The soul imprints are still present on it. Its definitely true. Jian Chen waved his hand and the beast leather immediately flew into his grasps. Once he read the entire thing, his face immediately sunk. He tossed it to the people below and said, Everyone have a look! The beast leather was passed along through everyone. Soon enough, everyone had read it, and they all revealed ugly expressions soon after. The second and third elder both paled, while despair flooded their eyes. A Saint Ruler walked up at this moment and sped his hands toward Jian Chen. Ruler, I am the elder in charge of thew. The second and third elder have been working with outsiders and should suffer the punishment for treachery. They cannot be forgiven, and should be put to death on the spot. Chapter 954: Visiting the Serpent God Hall (One) Chapter 954: Visiting the Serpent God Hall (One) A Saint Ruler walked up at this moment and sped his hands toward Jian Chen. Ruler, I am the elder in charge of thew. The second and third elder have been working with outsiders and should suffer the punishment of treachery. They cannot be forgiven, and should be put to death on the spot. Youre right. The two elders have worked with outsiders in an attempt tomit detrimental actions to the n. They havemitted an unforgivable crime, and should be put to death on the spot. Agreement immediately rang through the entire hall as several members of the Turtle n added. Although the two elders were well-respected figures in the n, their actions had agitated everyone. The faces of the two elders became extremely ugly. They looked at each other and knew that there was nothing they could do. They immediately leaped out of the hall in flight. Jian Chen suddenly stood up from the throne and his Emperor Armament instantly appeared in his hand. He chopped out twice toward the two people. The sword Qi shot out like a streak of light, oveing the limitations of space and catching up with the two elders instantly. It passed through their heads, wiping out their souls and killing them off entirely. Do you see? This is the oue for traitors. Jian Chen put his sword away and said coldly as he stood dead-straight. His sharp gaze swept past everyone below. All the people who met his eyes lowered their heads involuntarily. Tai Dou, once your injuries heal, immediately return and give out the news that the Taihong n is now a part of the Turtle n, ordered Jian Chen. Yes, ruler! Tai Dou replied with sped hands. A Saint Ruler of the Turtle n stood up and sped his hands courteously toward Jian Chen. Ruler, many of the crystal mines that once belonged to our n have been taken away by other organizations. We hope that the ruler can lead us as we take them back. Jian Chen nodded and then looked toward Tai Dou. Tai Dou, after you deal with the matters at the Taihong n, immediately lead the experts of the Turtle n to take back all the crystal mines that were taken away from us. If you encounter anyone you cannot defeat, report back to me immediately. Your wish is mymand, replied Tai Dou. He had already sworn a blood oath before to bow down to the Turtle n, so he waspletely loyal to Jian Chen now. Jian Chen and Nubis both went into seclusion after dealing with all the matters of the Turtle n. He passed full authority to manage the n to the other members of the upper echelon. A golden tower currently floated inside a heavily-guarded room of the Turtle n. Jian Chen and Nubis were currentlybing through the Space Rings they had collected from the divine hall. There were a lot of things in the Space Rings, and some Space Rings even hid more Space Rings. This led to the initial hundred-odd to increase to over four hundred rings. Jian Chen and Nubis worked for more than ten days before sorting through everything in the rings. Not only did they receive a great amount of wealth, everything from the Octoterra Divine Hall ended up in their hands. They gathered all the pieces of the Tian Level Saint Technique stone te, as well as the Octoterra Emperorsprehensions on cultivation and his diary. They also assembled a cultivation method. Jian Chen and Nubis looked through the diary andprehensions of thete Octoterra Emperor. Although it did not increase their strength, they still benefited greatly and broadened their horizons. The diary of the Octoterra Emperor described the cultivation beyond Saint Emperor, as well as how to break through. However, it was filled with pity. Emperors gather origin energy as power and use it to cultivate. In the current world, there is no more origin energy left. The only way is to convert it from absorbing vast amounts of energy of the world. Progress is slow, and it ispletely impossible to breakthrough within the lifespan of an emperor. The four supreme experts of the ancient times will never be able to appear again. Jian Chen knew that there was no origin energy in the world, and it was all due to the Lunastron Pit on the Dragon Ind. All of the origin energy had been sucked away by the Yinyang Saint Rock, leaving nothing behind. This was why there were so few Saint Emperors now. Jian Chen could vaguely guess that the Saint Emperors now would absorb tremendous quantities of energy to slowly refine into origin energy, and hence strengthen themselves from what the Octoterra Emperor had written. However, the progress would be extremely slow, so it was impossible to reach the peak with the ten-thousand-year lifespan of Saint Emperors, making it impossible to break through. Finally, the cultivation method they had assembled was the Octoterra Emperors cultivation method. However, Jian Chen and Nubis could not use the cultivation methods of the Sea race, so all they could do in the end was find Xie Wang, letting him take advantage of it for free. Xie Wang was naturally ecstatic when he obtained the cultivation method. He immediately went off to cultivate once he obtained it. Although it could not guarantee his breakthrough to Saint King, it possessed a few secret techniques of the Sea race. His battle prowess would definitely increase drastically once he grasped them. Jian Chen could not try toprehend the Tian Level Saint Technique on the stone te, because it was only suitable for members of the Sea race. They would need to transform into their original form to cast it, so it was unsuitable for Jian Chen. However, Nubis began toprehend it with great interest. As a magical beast, he had almost fulfilled the requirements to use it. He did not wish to master it, only toprehend it and use it as a reference to modify it ordingly. Other than those items, there were mountainous piles of crystal coins,rge quantities of divine quality crystals, and high ss monster cores. It replenished all the supplies Jian Chen had consumed to break through to the thirdyer of the Chaotic Body, which put Jian Chen in a good mood for quite some time. If he refined all of it, it was enough to strengthen his chaotic neidan even though it was not enough for him to reach the fourthyer. The few ss 8 Magical Beasts living in the divine hall were not put to death by Jian Chen. He left them alive, nning to turn them into the guardian beasts of the divine hall. He divided up the divine hall to give them a region where they could live. Jian Chen left the artifact space by himself after dealing with all the matters. Nubis and Xie Wang stayed behind. One wasprehending a Tian Level Saint Technique, while the other was studying the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor. When Jian Chen re-emerged in the Turtle n, the Taihong n had already formally be a part of them. Tai Dou had also gathered a group of experts from the two ns, beginning to take back the crystal mines that were once theirs. Jian Chen did not stay at the n for long. He handed over some matters before leaving, first visiting the grand elders grave then making his way directly for the Sea Goddess Hall. A humongous and majestic divine hall hung in the center of the Sea Goddess Halls territory. It was where all the powers of the territory were concentrated, as well as where countless experts gathered. Jian Chen entered the divine hall without any obstructions with his guests medallion. He found hall elder Hong, and began conversing with him, before reaching the main topic. Elder Hong, I wish to see the hall master. I hope you can pass on the word. Elder Hong paused slightly, before he agreed and said, Alright, allow me to notify her majesty. He did not ask why. He slowly closed his eyes as he spoke. Jian Chen sat at ease opposite of elder Hong. He was not surprised at all. A whileter, elder Hong slowly opened his eyes. He said, Her majesty has agreed. Come with me, Ill take you there. Chapter 955: Visiting the Serpent God Hall (Two) Chapter 955: Visiting the Serpent God Hall (Two) Jian Chen followed elder Hong into the very depths of the divine hall. In the end, he arrived at the grand hall, before directly entering through the door. The hall was splendid inside, though it was empty without anyone present. Jian Chen and elder Hong arrived at the very center and the elder said to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, wait here. Yes, elder Hong, replied Jian Chen. He looked around curiously. Elder Hong backed out and the heavy door was closed once again. The hall immediately fell into a deathly silence. Jian Chen stood quietly by himself as he waited. He was calm andposed, without any signs of anxiety. A whileter, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He turned around and saw that a girl had appeared at some unknown time on the throne that was empty before. She had appeared with no prior signs, preventing Jian Chen from sensing her arrival. The woman seemed to be in her twenties. She was extremely beautiful, to the point where even alluring was not enough to describe her. Her beauty was indescribable, so pretty that people would forget to breathe, so pretty that it could make all the men in the world go crazy. She was like a flower fairy that belonged in the heavens, consecrated, noble and invible. She did not belong in the mortal realm. The woman wore a blue dress as her jade-green hair carried a faint blue tint. It ran down her shoulders and back naturally like a waterfall. Currently, she sat with her legs crossed on the throne as she stared at Jian Chen with her piercing eyes. Even with Jian Chens mental fortitude, he could not help but be dazed. Probably only the Heavenly Enchantress could rival her beauty out of all the women he had seen. Is this the appearance of the hall master? Jian Chen thought. This was the first time he had seen the supreme beauty of the Saint Emperor. Jian Chen returned to his senses very quickly, immediately sping his hands courteously toward her. Jian Chen greets the hall master. Jian Chen, why do you seek me? the hall master asked. Her gentle and moving voice was also filled with ruthless coldness, without the slightest emotion whatsoever. Her gaze toward Jian Chen was emotionless as well, like stagnant water. Hall master, I want to go to the Serpent God Hall and the Heavens Spirit Hall to take revenge and take back was mine, said Jian Chen. The hall master replied only after some time, You want me to keep the other two hall masters busy? Correct, that is my intentions. I hope the hall master can assist me, said Jian Chen. He needed to keep the two Saint Emperors busy before he made his way to the other two halls, or even with the Octoterra Divine Hall and the saint artifact protecting him, it was unlikely he would be able to leave alive. Saint Emperors could destroy both the saint artifact and the Octoterra Divine Hall. The hall master hesitated slightly. People of the halls cannot cross the borders on their whim, but youre only a guest of the Sea Goddess Hall. Youre not a member, so you can proceed to the territories of the other two halls as you wish. When you go, pass it off as taking revenge. Its best if you dont impinge on the dignity of the two other halls, so that their hall elders dont move out. I will help you keep the two hall masters busy. You can go. I thank your majesty. Jian Chen sped his hands in gratitude as his face lit up with joy. With the hall master keeping them busy secretly, he no longer needed to worry. Qing Yixuan sat on her bed in a side hall within the divine hall as she cultivated. In that moment, her face twitched and she slowly opened her eyes. With a thought, she removed the barrier around the hall and said, Come in. Very quickly, a young man in the uniform of an emissary made his way in. He sped his hands at Qing Yixuan, Esteemed senior Qing Yixuan, the person you have told me to keep an eye out for has appeared. He has juste to the divine hall and is currently making his way toward the center. A gleam of light shed through her eyes and her face immediately became cold. She said, I see. You can go. Yes, senior, the emissary replied courteously before slowly making his way out. With the emissarys departure, Qing Yixuan stood up from the bed and gnashed her teeth. I never thought you woulde out of the Octoterra Divine Hall alive. The map fragment may be gone now, but I have to get you back for the shame you caused me all those years ago. Now that the old turtle is no longer by your side, Id like to see who will protect you now. Once I capture you, Ill torture you well and vent my hatred. Qing Yixuan immediately made her way out of her hall. Jian Chen left the hall masters hall before going to elder Hongs ce. He sat for a while before leaving hurriedly, directly making his way to the territory of the Serpent God Hall. Jian Chen flew against the wild wind, traveling several tens of thousands of kilometers from the central hall very quickly. He arrived above a deste mountain range. Jian Chen stopped there, standing dead-straight on the highest peak. His lips curled into a jeering smile. Qing Yixuan, I wonder when are you going to stop following me. A severe killing intent suddenly appeared, filling up the surroundings as soon as Jian Chen finished speaking. A sword that shone with an azure light abruptly appeared behind him, stabbing toward Jian Chen with lightning speed. Jian Chen snorted gently. He did not even turn around as the Emperor Armament appeared in his hand, immediately stabbing out backward. Ding! The sword from behind was parried by the Emperor Armament with a crisp sound. The armament had knocked aside the sword. An Emperor Armament! Its an Emperor Armament! Impossible! How is this possible!? How do you have an Emperor Armament!? A shocked voice rang out from behind. Qing Yixuan appeared out of nowhere. Right now, her small mouth was agape as she stared at the weapon in Jian Chens hand. Jian Chen slowly turned around and said, Senior Qing Yixuan, Im no longer a person that you can bully at will now. My strength has increased greatly, and I have obtained an Emperor Armament. You are no longer my opponent. Qing Yixuan became grim. She looked toward Jian Chen in envy and jealousy as she said through gritted teeth, Brat, I didnt think youd be so lucky to obtain an Emperor Armament. You must have obtained it from the Octoterra Divine Hall. Jian Chen casually waved the Emperor Armament and smiled. Correct. I indeed obtained this from the Octoterra Divine Hall. I need to thank senior Qing Yixuan for your map fragment. If it werent for that, I would not have been able to enter the divine hall, much less obtain this Emperor Armament. Qing Yixuans eyes immediately burned with fury as she thought about the scene when the map fragment had been stolen from her. Her gaze made her seem like she wanted to eat Jian Chens flesh and drink his blood. Jian Chen also thought back to when he had stolen the map fragment from her when he saw how she behaved. A sliver of awkwardness appeared on his face and he smiled gently. Senior, I have offended you over the matter before. I will definitely make it up to you in the future. I have matters to attend to today, so I cannot stick around. I hope senior does not follow me. Jian Chen turned around and continued on his way after throwing that down. Qing Yixuan hovered in the air with a pale face. Her chest heaved heavily from anger as her teeth screeched from being grinded. Her hatred for Jian Chen had peaked just now but she had no way to vent it, which made it even worse. She could already tell from the strike before that she was no longer Jian Chens opponent. He was not the weakling that had been chased everywhere by her before. Argh! Qing Yixuan howled loudly at the sky. Her voice was so loud that it echoed in the surroundings like a p of thunder, causing the sky to rumble. All she could do now was scream to vent her grievances. Huang Luan currently sat uneasily in the center of a secret room below the Huanggu n as she constantly looked around. Ive sensed problems with masters cultivation method long ago. I sent a message to the ancestor several days ago, so why hasnt hee to pick me up yet? Huang Luan thought. Her face possessed a sliver of worry and anxiety. At this very moment, the door to the room suddenly opened. The ancestor of the Huanggu n walked in. I greet master. Huang Luan immediately stood up and greeted him. The ancestors eyes flickered with a glimmer of light as he observed Huang Luan closely. He smiled and said, My dear disciple, may I ask, which part have you cultivated up to with the cultivation method I have given you? How have you been progressing? Master, I havent returned home in a very long time and have always been thinking about my family in the past few days, so I have been unable to settle down and cultivate. I plead master to let me home so I can see my parent, pleaded Huang Luang. The ancestors eyes grew cold when he heard that, but he hid it very quickly. He maintained his smile. This is a very crucial step right now. You need to settle down and cultivate. Do not think of other things, or itll affect your future achievements greatly. You should cultivate here without worry. Once you reach the higher levels of the cultivation method, I will naturally let you go home. Huang Luans heart sank slightly. After some hesitation, she said forcefully, Master, if I cannot go home, I will stop cultivating. How dare you disobey your master! The ancestors face sank as he abruptly roared out. Even his gaze turned into a re. Huang Luan bit her lip gently and said nothing. She was only a Heaven Saint Master right now, while the ancestor was a Saint Ruler. She had no power to resist. The ancestor stared silently at Huang Luan with his darkened face as the light in his eyes flickered. He thought, Looks like this girl has realized some things. The ancestor left the secret room, before returning quickly afterward. This time, he carried a person in his hands. It was a pale-faced old man, currently with his hands chained up behind him. When Huang Luan saw the chained-up old man, she immediately paled in fright and cried out, Ancestor! The old man was the ancestor of the Huang family, Huang Tianba. Chapter 956: Visiting the Serpent God Hall (Three) Chapter 956: Visiting the Serpent God Hall (Three) Grandfather, grandfather... Huang Luan cried out as she lunged at Huang Tianba. Her voice was filled with panic and terror as her tears flowed like a fountain. Huang Tianba slowly opened his eyes. His face was dull and he struggled to hide his weakness. Luaner, it was your grandfather who caused you harm. I shouldnt have agreed for you to be a disciple of this mongrel, Huang Tianba said weakly. He was furious. Grandfather... sobbed Huang Luan. She had never thought that the ancestor of her n would be captured by the ancestor of the Huanggu n. Not only did itpletely shatter their rtionship, the two of them would probably not be able to leave this ce either. Huang Tianba raised his head with difficulty to stare viciously at the ancestor of the Huanggu n. He gnashed his teeth and said, You mongrel. I trusted you so much, treating your n as a friend. Never did I think you would do something like this. What is the absolute secret youre keeping that requires you to lock up the two of us here? Several days ago, Huang Tianba had received Huang Luans message. As he had no idea what circumstances Huang Luan faced, he ran over from the Huang family without any preparations. He just wanted to see Huang Luan. But he had never imagined that the ancestor of the Huanggu n would suddenly attack him when he was unprepared. The ancestor of the Huanggu n heavily injured him and locked him up, before sealing up his strength with a secret technique. It made him as weak as an ordinary person. Even until now, Huang Tianba had no idea why he was treated like this. The ancestor of the Huanggu n sneered, Huang Tian, theres no need for you to know about this. Just spend this period of time at our n without worry. I definitely wont mistreat you. You mongrel! Luaners rtionship with Jian Chen is very deep, and my family has a close friendship with the person in charge of the Changyang n. The Changyang n will never let you go! Huang Tianba cried out. The ancestor of the Huanggu n sniggered, Huang Tianba, do you think I dont know? Your rtionship with the Changyang n ispletely built off Jian Chen. Now that Jian Chen is not here, the Changyang n wouldnt care about your Huang family at all. Moreover, how would the Changyang n learn about everything that has happened here? Huang Tianba, you better give up on that thought. You mongrel, theres not going to be a good end to this for you, roared Huang Tianba. A cold light flickered through the eyes of the Huanggu n ancestor. He sneered, Hmph. Huang Tianba, youve said enough. He directly struck Huang Tianbas back with his palm, causing blood to spray from his mouth. Huang Tianba became even more dejected. Dont harm grandfather! Huang Luan cried out hysterically. She felt a heart-wrenching pain when she saw Huang Tianbas state. The Huanggu n ancestor smiled evilly and said, My dear disciple, your grandfathers life will now be in your hands. If you want him to be safe and sound, you better use the cultivation method I gave you. He left the secret room after saying that, locking Huang Luan inside once again. Huang Luan sobbed quietly as she knelt on the ground. Originally, her only hope was Huang Tianba. But now that he had been captured and constrained, she had nothing to count on anymore. Trapped in the dark, windowless room, she waspletely cut off from the world. She felt like the sky was copsing. That was how helpless she felt. Jian Chen, where are you right now? Huang Luan sobbed. In this despairing situation, she could not help but think of him. Only Jian Chenwho was on good terms with the Huang familycould contend against the Huanggu n now. No one outside knew what was happening in the Huanggu n. Even the Huang family was clueless, as Huang Tianba had told no one where he was going before he left. Meanwhile, the Changyang n of Lore City would never think that Huang Tianba would fall into such a horrible situation. ... Jian Chen entered the territory of the Serpent God Hall all by himself. He whistled through the air as he radiated with a tremendous aura, directly flying over countless ns and organizations. This alerted many people. However, with his current strength, no one dared toe looking for trouble. Even a few people stronger than him did not want to aggravate a powerful opponent over these small matters as this could bring endless troubles to their ns. There were many more experts at each level of cultivation in the sea realm than on the Tian Yuan Continent, but being a Saint King was still enough to move freely through most ces. Jian Chen flew through the territory of the Serpent God Hall without maintaining a low profile, traveling directly to the center of thend with a hostile aura. He finally arrived before the huge divine hall after two whole days of traveling. The divine hall was jet-ck throughout and hung in the air like a huge castle. It was covered with the engravings of serpent dragons. These serpent dragons were sometimes roaring at the sky. At other times, they disyed their teeth and talons. They all seemed different from one another yet they were all life-like. A huge, thirty-thousand-meter-long ck serpent dragon coiled at the very top of the structure. It was like a ruler looking down on the world. It radiated with dignity, giving people the feeling that it was the one and only overlord. Jian Chen floated in the air with crossed arms as he radiated with a tremendous pressure. It formed manyyers, constantly ramming against the divine hall. Although it could not even move the divine hall, it was filled with provocation. Who dares to act so brazenly before our divine hall!? A thunderous roar immediately rang out from inside, and several Saint Ruler emissaries emerged furiously. A cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. Once the emissaries hadpletely left the divine hall, he flipped his right hand and the Emperor Armament immediately appeared. He swung it directly at the emissaries. A huge, crescent-shaped sword Qi shot out, surging toward the emissaries with a destructive energy. It directly chopped through their chests and bisected their bodies. The emissaries all howled out miserably as they fell from the air while bleeding profusely. Jian Chens sword Qi continued onward with no decrease in force, ramming heavily against the huge divine hall. A muffled boom erupted as the entire structure shook gently. This action immediately alerted all the experts within. Several tremendous auras immediately flooded out from the divine hall, and several dozen figures all took to the air. They flew out with lightning speed. They were all elders of the Serpent God Hall. Almost half of the Saint Kings in the territory of the Serpent God Hall had appeared, while even more emissaries followed behind them. In the blink of an eye, arge group gathered around Jian Chen. Other than the several dozen Saint Kings, there were hundreds of emissaries. The group formed a huge ring as they surrounded Jian Chen tightly. A vast aura radiated from the mass, crisscrossing in mid-air to form a that enveloped Jian Chen. Who are you? Name yourself... Are you sick of living? Harming our emissaries and attacking our divine hall... You brat, do you want to die for acting wildly before our divine hall... ... Countless angry cries rang out from the surroundings as they all stared at Jian Chen as a cold light flickered in their eyes. Killing intent surged as well, but even more of them focused their attention on the Emperor Armament in Jian Chens hand. A sharp light flickered in Jian Chens eyes. He raised his sword toward the sky and shook it. Immediately, it began to glow with a blinding dark light as a destructive aura flooded a radius of several dozen kilometers. He called out, Dont me me for being merciless to those who dont shut up! The various sounds immediately disappeared. At that moment, the surroundings became utterly silent. Everyone stared at Jian Chen nkly. They had not been frightened by Jian Chen but surprised. In all these years, there had never been someone in the sea realm who dared to speak so brazenly before so many experts, much lesse all by himself to challenge the Serpent God Halls dignity. Jian Chen was the first. Hmph, you ignorant brat. You overestimate yourself in challenging our halls dignity. Ill show you what strength really is, growled a white-haired old man. He immediately charged at Jian Chen with a trident in his hand. Jian Chen nced at the old man as his lips curled up in scorn. He sneered, A Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King. You still dont have the right to do that. Jian Chen suddenly stabbed out with his Emperor Armament and a huge sword Qi shot toward the old man. A great boom erupted when the two collided, like a p of thunder. It echoed to several hundred kilometers away. The old man grunted and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. He shot back at a speed even greater than what he had initially charged with. In the end, he heavily crashed into the divine hall behind him before finallying to a stop. At that moment, he vomited another mouthful of blood involuntarily. He had already be pale. The crowd broke into an uproar as everyones opinion of Jian Chen changed. They all felt shocked as they witnessed a 16th Star expert knocked backward and vomiting blood from just a single bout. The hall elders have arrived! A clear voice rang out from the hall. Six people of different ages flew out slowly as they traveled next to one another. They did not radiate with any presence or aura, seeming just like ordinary people. Jian Chen immediately looked over and his eyes narrowed. He discovered that he had seen two of the six before. They were the two that apanied the Serpent God Halls group to the Octoterra Divine Hall. There are actually six hall elders in the Serpent God Hall. Thats six Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. Jian Chens heart shivered. Chapter 957: Visiting the Serpent God Hall (Four) Chapter 957: Visiting the Serpent God Hall (Four) We greet the hall elders. The surrounding people all bowed toward the six hall elders. Their faces were filled with respect and admiration. The 15th and 16th Star elders all stepped aside to form a path for the hall elders. The six hall elders flew over with sunken faces as they red at Jian Chen. When two of them recognized him, their eyes were immediately filled with intense killing intent. Jian Chen, I never thought it would be you. Hmph, we didnt go looking for you, yet youvee knocking on our door yourself today. Do you really think you can go against our Serpent God Hall just with your Emperor Armament? a hall elder said coldly. The eyes of the other hall elders narrowed when they heard that this was Jian Chen. They looked up and down to examine him. One of them said in a gruff voice, So youre Jian Chen, that person who stole the treasure of the Serpent God Hall and obtained the Octoterra Divine Hall. Jian Chen, do you think you can act brazenly now that youve obtained the divine hall? Do you believe that well smash your hall today? A rather short-tempered hall elder called out. His eyes formed a vicious re. All the surrounding elders looked toward Jian Chen in surprise when they heard that he was the one who had obtained the Octoterra Divine Hall. Envy and jealousy appeared in their eyes. Jian Chen hovered in the air calmly as he faced the people of the Serpent God Hall. Even though he was trapped in an encirclement, he was not nervous at all. Esteemed hall elders, you have put it too strongly. I have note today to challenge the dignity of your Serpent God Hall. Even if I was very confident, I definitely do not believe that I possess the strength to go against the Serpent God Hall just by myself, smiled Jian Chen with sped hands. Hmph, you dare to put it like that. First, you wound our emissaries, and then you harm an elder of ours. Do you really think that were easy to just trample over? Dont think that you can look down on everyone now that the Octoterra Divine Hall is in your hands, a hall elder called out. His tone was very hostile. The people of the Serpent God Hall naturally arent easy to trample over, but at the same time, neither am I. I injured them before because they were looking for it themselves. You cant me others, said Jian Chen with a smile. Hmph, nice excuse. Then show me just what youre made of, Jian Chen. A cold sliver of light shed through hall elder Charlies eyes. He was about to move against Jian Chen. Jian Chen remained smiling in mid-air. His smile had be rather evil and rather cold. Suddenly, a huge divine hall appeared out of nowhere. It was grand and majestic, radiating with a mighty pressure. It blotted out the sky. The Octoterra Divine Hall! Calls rang out from the surroundings. The emissaries and the elders all stared at it with burning passion. A powerful desire to take it for themselves flooded their heads. Jian Chen immediately flew inside and fused his soul with the divine hall. He had be the divine hall, while the divine hall was him. He could now use the power hidden inside at will. Charlie immediately calmed down when the divine hall appeared. He stared at it fixedly and grimly. Esteemed hall elders, do you dare to fight me in the divine hall? Jian Chens voice rang out from inside. It was extremely loud, reverberating through a radius of several hundred kilometers. Jian Chen did not fear the hall elders at all when inside the divine hall. Although the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall had told him that it would be best if he did not offend the hall elders of the Serpent God Hall, Jian Chen had been forced into such a horrible position by them before. He needed to take revenge for the previous matters now that the opportunity had arisen. Jian Chen had already made up his mind about trampling over the hall elders dignity before he hade. Even though he could not harm them, he utterly humiliated them. The six elders paled from fury after hearing Jian Chens arrogant words. mes of rage burned within them, but none of them dared to fight Jian Chen in the divine hall. Even the brash Charlie did not dare to. If they really entered the divine hall, there would only be death for them given that their strengths were only at the peak of Saint King. They would not be facing up against a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King but a Saint Emperor. Esteemed hall elders, do you dare to take me on? Jian Chens voice rang out once again. He could not help but think about how his group of three were pursued by the experts of the Serpent God Hall all those years ago and had almost lost their lives. At that time, they probably would have been imprisoned by the two halls if the experts of the Sea Goddess Hall had note to rescue them at the most crucial moment. He would not be standing here gloriously. Jian Chen, youre too presumptuous, a hall elder cursed in anger. Normally, he was someone who stood above others. He could end lives or change fates with a wave of his hand. How could he endure such embarrassment, let alone the one embarrassing them had been treated as a mere ant by them a few years ago? Lets work together and attack the divine hall. Lets break it, Charlie said furiously, powerful ripples of energy had already appeared around him. The six hall elders moved together, striking the divine hall as hard as they could. Immediately, a terrifying ripple of residual energy was formed and began wreaking havoc in the surroundings like astorm. Meanwhile, the divine hall also began to tremble violently. The attacks from the six hall elders were not able to break the divine hall, but it was enough to shake the hall up. The divine hall erged abruptly, reaching over ten thousand meters in length. It hung in the sky like a dark cloud that blotted out the sun. Afterward, it began to fall with a tremendous aura, smashing heavily toward all of them. The elders and the emissaries were also under the divine hall beside the hall elders. The elders were all Saint Kings, while the emissaries ranged from Heaven Saint Master to Saint Ruler. Regardless, they all fled toward the surroundings. The divine hall fell extremely fast, so fast that they could not dodge at all. The cold, heavy surfacee into contact with them very quickly, pushing them down from the air. Push! A hall elder roared. He ced both his hands on the bottom of the hall in an attempt to stop its descent. Unfortunately, the divine hall was just too heavy. It was several million times heavier than mountains, so they could not stop it at all even when they worked together. Boom! The Octoterra Divine Hall struck the ground heavily. At that moment, the entire world seemed to shake. The surrounding ground trembled violently as if a huge earthquake had just urred. The giant divine hall smashed into the ground, causing half of it to be submerged underground. It formed a deep pit, while the six hall elders, the various elders, and the emissaries were all buried under it. Jian Chen, dont you even think that you can leave our territory alive today, someone roared out from below. The voice was filled with utter rage. The six hall elders carved out a tunnel from underground, emerging from beside the hall. A few elders followed behind them. None of the group had been injured, other than seeming ruffled. On the other hand, the Heaven Saint Master emissaries suffered wounds that varied in intensity. Rumble! The Octoterra Divine Hall trembled gently in the ground and slowly rose up into the air. It faced and floated a distance from the divine hall of the Serpent God Hall as if it was challenging it. You sure talk big. If I want to leave, just you wont be enough to stop me. Itll only be possible if your hall master personallyes out. Jian Chens voice rang out from the divine hall. It was filled with confidence. The six hall elders floated far away and looked at each other. Afterward, they gritted their teeth and knelt on one knee together, calling out loudly, We request for the hall master to personally punish the person who impinges on our halls dignity. Once Jian Chen hid inside his Octoterra Divine Hall, the six hall elders could do nothing to him. A whileter, their faces were all reced with shock and they immediately stood up. They eyed the Octoterra Divine Hall viciously. Jian Chen, no wonder youre brave enough toe provoke our hall just by yourself. So youve persuaded the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall to keep our hall master busy, growled a hall elder. Jian Chen knew that the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall had probably already fought with the hall master of the Serpent God Hall when he heard that. He immediately rejoiced. Whatever, Jian Chen. You win. Speak. How can we get you to stop today? The hall elders finally gave in. Although they werepletely unwilling, they had no other choice. My requests are very simple. First, return the item that the four divine generals of your hall stole from me all those years ago. Second, let me have a battle to the death with the four of them, where no one can interfere, said Jian Chen. The six hall elders hesitated slightly, before agreeing in the end. Third, there were once three people who ambushed me in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. They were Li Fengxing, Zhou Tianzi, and Zhou Yunzi. I want you to hand over the three of them, said Jian Chen. The faces of the six hall elders became rather ugly. They looked at each other, before agreeing in the end. Only their hall master could break the Octoterra Divine Hall right now, yet he was currently busy with the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall and could not help them at all. They could do nothing to Jian Chen just by themselves, and if they remained in this stalemate, it would just make the Serpent God Hall seem even worse. Their top priority was to chase away this vengeful and troublesome person. Alright, we agree. We will hand Li Fengxing to you, but Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi arent part of the Serpent God Hall. If you want the two of them, you need to go to the Heavens Spirit Hall, said a hall elder. Chapter 958: Taking Revenge Chapter 958: Taking Revenge Someone go and call the four divine generals and Li Fengxing, a hall elder ordered. Immediately, an elder in a horrible shape flew into the divine hall, inviting the four divine generals and Li Fengxing outside. Five powerful presences began to radiate from within the divine hall, and the four divine generals and Li Fengxing flew out. The two divine generals that had been captured by Antis were bought back by the Serpent God Hall with a huge ransom fee. Jian Chens eyes immediately became filled with killing intent when he saw his former enemies. He red at the five of them. The divine generals and Li Fengxing clearly already knew about the situation at hand. Theirplexions were very ugly and possessed some grimness. We greet the hall elders, the five of them simultaneously sped their hands at the six hall elders. Four Divine Generals, Li Fengxing, the warrior Jian Chen wants to challenge you. You shall fight him and represent the Serpent God Hall, a hall elder said, sighing gently. The five of them all looked toward the huge Octoterra Divine Hall when they heard that. They were all bitter-faced. Although they had remained in the divine hall throughout the entire process, they knew exactly what was happening outside. However, they struggled to ept that Jian Chenwho had been so powerless against them several years agowas now terrifying. With the Octoterra Divine Hall, even the six hall elders could do nothing against him. Jian Chen appeared at the entrance of the divine hall and said to the six hall elders, I hope none of you interfere as I fight them. Otherwise, I wont be ending the matter here. I will definitely create a big mess out of the Serpent God Hall. Naturally. You do not have to worry. No other person from the Serpent God Hall will be fighting except the five of them, a hall elder said with a darkened face. Their Serpent God Hall had beenpletely humiliated with how everything had unfolded. Jian Chen floated out with the Emperor Armament in hand. He did not put the Octoterra Divine Hall away, leaving it to hover high up above everyone. It was like a dark cloud, darkening the surroundings. Divine generals, where is the item you stole from me all those years ago? Jian Chen stared coldly at the divine generals. A divine general ripped off his clothes, revealing a glimmering golden silkmail underneath. He said coldly, Im wearing it. If you have the ability,e take it. Jian Chens gaze became even colder. You still dont have the right to wear it. Ill take it back in the exact same way you took it from me back then. Come at me, the five of you. Seeing how Jian Chen wanted to take on the five of them at the same time so arrogantly, Li Fengxing could not help butugh aloud. Alright, Jian Chen. That was what you said. I hope you dont try to take it backter. Li Fengxing then turned to the four divine generals and sneered, Lets go and teach that ignorant bastard a solid lesson. The four divine generals sneered as they celebrated inside. They knew that Jian Chen was now powerful. It would be difficult for them to be victorious if they were to fight him one-on-one. However, Jian Chen actually stated brazenly that he wanted to take all five of them on at the same time. This filled them with confidence. Li Fengxiang was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint King, the most powerful magical beast present in the sea realm, while the four divine generals were all Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings andmonly used joint attacks. The four of them had worked together for many years, reaching a level of tacit understanding in battle. When the five of them fought together, they would even be able to take on a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King. The four divine generals and Li Fengxing were all beasts, and their most powerful weapons were their ws. Their hands immediately turned into huge dragon ws or hairy ck bear paws, which they swung simultaneously. A chain of powerful energy shot toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen swung his Emperor Armament and a huge, crescent-shaped sword Qi shot out. It dispersed all five attacks. This type of attack cant hurt me at all. Is this all the four divine generals and the strongest magical beast has? Jian Chen said coldly. A sliver of fierce light shed through the eyes of the four divine generals and Li Fengxing. They all bellowed as tremendous energy surged out of them. It coiled around them, gradually forming four three-hundred-meter-long serpent dragons and an extremely huge ck bear. Roar! The ck bear produced a deafening roar and fell to its four paws and charged menacingly toward Jian Chen. The four huge serpent dragons that were condensed out of energy roared at the sky angrily as well, before actually slowly fusing together. The ck bear was also condensed from vast amounts of energy and World Force. It ran extremely quickly, arriving before Jian Chen in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen directly chopped at the ck bear as his Emperor Armament shone with a dazzling dark light. He remained cool andposed throughout. Before the sword Qi had struck the ck bear, the ck bear exploded in mid-air with a deafening boom. A terrifying storm of energy erupted and started to ruin the surroundings. It caused the surrounding space to distort and turn into a blur. With a series of movements, Jian Chen shot backward under the pummeling of the energy storm. This was the effects of Li Fengxings full-power strike. Jian Chen was unable to block it as he was in mid-air. At that moment, a figure shot out from the center of the explosion toward Jian Chen. Two huge bear paws that radiated with a powerful energy swept toward Jian Chens throat and head. Jian Chens lips curled into a disdainful smile. His Emperor Armament immediately became a ck streak of light as he counterattacked. Li Fengxing yelled out, and his two paws changed directions to catch the Emperor Armament. They were both coated by a powerful energy; he wanted to grab Jian Chens Emperor Armament if given the opportunity. However, the Emperor Armament could not be grabbed that easily. As soon as the hands came into contact with the Emperor Armament, a screeching of metal rang out and the powerful force turned his hands numb. Swish! Before Li Fengxing could respond, Jian Chens second strike had arrived. The Emperor Armament shed past his paws in the form of a dark light, lopping off the two of them. Argh! Li Fengxing cried out miserably. He used his remaining stumps to grab his paws before quickly backing off. Just as Jian Chen wanted to pursue him, a deafening roar rang out. The four serpent dragons condensed by the divine generals had fusedpletely, forming a three-thousand-meter-long ck serpent dragon which charged threateningly toward Jian Chen. The four divine generals had cast a secret technique together. The power and might of the ck dragon were enough to heavily injure Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, and even Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Kings needed to face it seriously. Jian Chen expression remained nonchnt. He struck out as hard as he could with the Emperor Armament. His battle prowess was at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer and extremely close to the eighth. As a result, he did not treat the ck dragon importantly despite its power. Jian Chen swung the Emperor Armament with all his strength, creating a huge sword Qi to meet the serpent dragon. It collided intensely with it mid-air. The surroundings darkened from the violent residual energy from the boom. This time, the sh between the supreme attacks was enough to destroy the surroundingspletely. The sea water above began to churn violently, forming great waves on the sea surface. The sword Qi and the ck dragon swelled in mid-air, before finally dispersing after being mutually consumed. The four divine generals became even more stern. The full-power attack from the four of them had been neutralized so easily by Jian Chen, overwhelming them inside with the bad turn of events. The strength of their opponent hadpletely surprised them. Jian Chen used the Illusory sh to arrive before the four of them in the blink of an eye. His arm shook violently as the Emperor Armament transformed into a flurry of blurs that encased them. He struck out consecutively toward the divine generals. The divine generals were now covered by ayer of closely-packed scales, while their hands were now the ws of serpent dragons. They poured all their strengths into blocking Jian Chens attacks, while their ws became coated with a thickyer of energy. However, they were not Jian Chens opponent at such a close range. Every stab possessed the power from the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint King, so they ran out of power in just two mere bouts. Their ws were chopped off one by one by Jian Chen as they grunted constantly from the pain. The Emperor Armament constantly shed across their bodies after the ws were gone, leaving behind vicious wounds all over their bodies. Jian Chen did not hurry to kill them. Instead, he tortured them to his hearts content. He wanted to return the pain they had brought to him those years ago a hundredfold. Chapter 959: Serpent God’s Fury Chapter 959: Serpent Gods Fury The four divine generals were covered with wounds as ayer of blood dyed thempletely red. They were in a horrible shape. The experts who watched on from the side were filled with deep shock. Not only did Jian Chen have the Octoterra Divine Hall protecting him, he was so powerful as well. It was enough to ce him among the supreme experts of the sea realm. They were sure that Jian Chens name would resound through the entire sea realm after this storm with the Serpent God Hall blew over. He would be regarded as one of the great experts within the sea realm. The six hall elders all furrowed their brows tightly. They could all tell that Jian Chen was torturing the four divine generals, but they had an agreement before to not interfere at all. They were filled with helplessness even though they did not want the four divine generals to suffer the merciless torture of Jian Chen. The Emperor Armamentshed out as a blur time after time toward the four divine generals, causing their wounds to multiply. The four divine generals had fallen to the point where they could not even counterattack under Jian Chens storm-like blows. If it were not for the fact that Jian Chen wanted to torture them, they would have passed away long ago. The four divine generals quickly retreated, before separating in the end. Only when they shot off in different directions did they break free from Jian Chen, but that only applied to three people. Thest person still faced Jian Chens rain of attacks as he fled. He was the one who had taken Jian Chens golden silkmail. Jian Chen, even if I die here today, I wont let you have it easy. Soaring fury burned in the divine generals eyes as he suddenly began to bulge. His clothes were ripped to shred and he became a three-hundred-meter long serpent dragon in the blink of an eye. The golden silkmail on him bulge as well but it did not rip. It was expanded by countless times, bing like a belt. It wounded around the upper-half of the serpent dragons body tightly but it was unable topletely cover it. Roar! The serpent dragon roared furiously at the sky and a thickyer of blood-red light began to shine from it. Its presence also began to skyrocket at an unbelievable rate with the appearance of the light, reaching the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He knew that his opponent had used a secret technique that temporarily increased his strength, but it would definitely cause great harm to the user afterward. Next, a senseless incantation began to ring out from the serpent dragons mouth, bing louder and louder. It echoed through the surroundings like a song. The expressions of the six hall elders began to darken. One of them said involuntarily, This is the Serpent Gods Fury. He actually cast that. Doesnt he know just how severe the consequences are? The Serpent Gods Fury was the most powerful secret technique that belonged to the Serpent Dragon n. It could only be learned by members who had reached Saint King. The Serpent Gods Fury was like the forbidden arte of the Radiant Saint Union, except it was not as terrifying. However, the price to cast it was just as heavy. Not only would the user fall back to the previous level of cultivation, it would make any further breakthroughs in the future even more difficult. It would also consume arge amount of the users soul and essence. The Serpent Gods Fury had always been a forbidden technique of the Serpent Dragon n. Unless they were forced to, no one would use it so easily. Clearly, the divine general had only used it when he had run out of options. Serpent Gods Fury! The serpent dragon roared in thenguage of humans; a powerful energy of soul and essence leaked out of its body, surging into the sky. The sky immediately began to churn. A stormy cloud suddenly appeared, blotting out the sky and making the surrounding even darker in that instant. A series of deep and muffled roars rang out from the cloud as it constantly churned. It seemed like a serpent dragon was currently swimming inside. Suddenly, a huge w shot out from the cloud, swooping toward Jian Chens with lightning speed. The w waspletely condensed from the dark clouds, and it was attached to the remaining clouds on the other end. Jian Chen finally became slightly stern. This strike was no trivial matter, as he could clearly feel the might hidden within. It was something that only a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King would possess, or maybe even one at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Although the attack was powerful enough to threaten Jian Chen, he felt no fear. He stabbed at the w as hard as he could as the Emperor Armament shone with blinding light. The sword and w collided intensely, immediately producing a violent boom. The threatening manner of the w immediately weakened. Jian Chen did not hesitate at all, stabbing out several times again. He did not hold back at all, pouring all his strength into each attack. Several strikester, the huge w abruptly copsed, dispersing into the surroundings as energy of the world. The divine general vomited blood as the Serpent Gods Fury had been defeated. He could no longer remain in the serpent dragon form, falling out of the sky in human form. He was in despair. Its a pity that he onlyprehended the firstyer of the Serpent Gods Fury. If he reached the thirdyer, he would have been able to project the entire serpent god and the oue would bepletely different. He would not be able to harm Jian Chen under the divine halls protection, but it would be enough to protect himself, said a hall elder with a sigh. Jian Chen had already charged toward the divine general murderously. Arriving before him, he directly ripped off the golden silkmail from his body, before chopping toward his head mercilessly. Third brother! Third bro! The three other divine generals all called out when they saw this. They paid no attention to the danger and charged over in an attempt to save the divine general. However, they were not as fast as Jian Chens sword. With a crack, Jian Chen lopped off the divine generals head with a single stroke. Today, the four divine generals of the Serpent God Hall will cease to exist, sneered Jian Chen. The Emperor Armament in his hands turned into a ck streak of light as he stabbed toward the head, wanting to disperse the soul within. Chapter 960: Proceeding to the Heaven’s Spirit Hall Chapter 960: Proceeding to the Heavens Spirit Hall From today onward, the four divine generals of the Serpent God Hall shall cease to exist, sneered Jian Chen. The Emperor Armament in his hand immediately turned into another ck streak of light. It stabbed out, wanting to wipe out the soul in the head. An extremely great energy shot over from nearby at this very moment and struck Jian Chens weapon forcefully. A hall elder had struck out at this crucial moment. With a boom, it knocked away the weapon. At the same time, the upper skull of the divine general exploded. A soul flew out from within, quickly flying toward the hall elders. Immediately, one of them pulled out a bottle that shone with a faint blue light from his Space Ring and collected the soul. Jian Chen was immediately enraged when he saw that the divine general that was about to fall to his hand being saved so easily by a hall elder. He suddenly red toward the hall elder and growled, Hall elder, did you really forget our agreement so quickly? Are you saying that the esteemed hall elders of the Serpent God Hall, those who stand above millions, are people who break their word? Jian Chens voice was filled with sarcasm. The hall elders looked at each other and revealed a sliver of helplessness. After all, the four divine generals were all 16th Star experts, so they were a part of the divine halls absolute power. They were unwilling to watch someone like this just die before them. Jian Chen, youve already won your battle with the four divine generals. The four of them are not your opponents, said a hall elder with a sigh. Jian Chen became extremely pale and said coldly, I said before that I wanted to have a fight to the death with the divine generals, and you promised that you would not interfere with this at all. I dont want victory, I want their lives. A sliver of killing intent shed through his eyes, then he charged toward the other three divine generals. All three divine generals werepletely dumbstruck when they personally witnessed Jian Chen breaking through the Serpent Gods Fury. They had lost the confidence to battle long ago. They could not help but feel fear as Jian Chen charged toward them. Although the four of them all knew the forbidden technique, theirprehensions of the Serpent Gods Fury was only at the firstyer. All they could do was project the w of the serpent god, which was unable to harm Jian Chen. Moreover, it would also consume much of their vital essence and result in a decrease of strength. It was just not worth it. Save us, hall elders! A divine general began to call out for help. The three of them knew that it would entirely depend on the hall elders if they could make it out alive today or not. A hall elder produced a soft sigh, before appearing before the three of them with a slight movement. He blocked Jian Chen. Jian Chens expression changed slightly and he came to a screeching stop. With a thought, the huge, cloud-like divine hall suddenly began to descend forcefully. It stopped twenty meters above Jian Chen. The expressions of the hall elders and the other experts all changed, bing slightly grim when they saw this. They had all experienced the power of the Octoterra Divine Hall. Although it was unable to cause much threat to them outside, it was enough to reduce them to a horrible shape if it was used like before. Jian Chen was filled with confidence as he had the protection of the divine hall. He stared icily at the hall elder and asked, Hall elder, may I ask of your intentions? Secretly, Jian Chen had made the preparations to enter the divine hall at anytime. He was no opponent of the hall elder without it. Jian Chen, youve already forced us into such a horrible position. Youvepletely taken revenge for the humiliation youve suffered before, and you must have vented all your anger already. Why dont both of us take a step back and stop here and the Serpent God Hall will no longer go looking for any trouble with you, the hall elder said tactfully. It was more than enough to see exactly what Jian Chen had forced the Serpent God Hall into for a mighty hall elder to speak so tactfully. Unfortunately, Jian Chen begged to differ. He would not give up on the matter of the pursuit all those years ago with just a few words. This was because he had sacrificed five hundred years of his life to deal with the people who chased them before. Jian Chen flew into the divine hall and a grand, loud voice rang out, I will be taking the lives of the four divine generals no matter what! Hall elders, since you have failed to keep your word, it is no longer my fault if Ipletely humiliate you. Today, your floating divine hall shall be smashed into the ground. How dare you, Jian Chen! A few hall elders cried out in unison. Jian Chen immediately allowed the divine hall to fly high up, arriving above the Serpent God Halls divine hall directly before smashing downward viciously. At this moment, an extremely terrifying presence appeared from within the divine hall, containing towering anger and horrifying killing intent. All the surrounding energy of the world calmed down with its appearance as if it was in fear. Jian Chen, on the other hand, felt an extremely terrifying aura tightly lock onto the entire Octoterra Divine Hall, causing it toe to a stop. Saint Emperor of the Serpent God Hall! Jian Chen was shocked and immediately realized that the hall master of the Serpent God Hall was about to strike out. Its the hall master! We plead the hall master to destroy his Octoterra Divine Hall! The people from the Serpent God Hall lit up when they sensed the auras appearance and immediately knelt down. Jian Chen, dont go overboard. A harsh, heavy voice cut through the Octoterra Divine Hall and Jian Chen heard it clearly. It was not difficult to tell from the voice that it was a middle-aged man. This is the voice of the Serpent God Hall hall master. Jian Chen immediately guessed the persons identity. Other than the hall master, he could not think of anyone else who possessed such terrifying strength. Jian Chen, this is enough. You should stop. Another voice rang out in Jian Chens head. It was gentle but cold, the voice of the Sea Goddess Hall hall master. In the end, the Octoterra Divine Hall came to a slow stop without colliding into the Serpent God Halls divine hall. Jian Chen then emerged from his divine hall and said, Hall elders, Ill leave the lives of the divine generals with you for now, but its best if you dont interfere when I deal with Li Fengxing. With that, Jian Chen immediately charged toward the magical beast. Li Fengxings expression changed slightly. Seeing how the hall elders had no intentions of helping him out, he shot upward from the ground toward the sky without the slightest hesitation. Li Fengxing was one of the murders of the Turtle ns grand elder, so Jian Chen would not let him go no matter what. He followed quickly, disappearing high up into the sky as he tailed Li Fengxing. The two of them moved extremely fast, reaching the barrier of the sea realm in the blink of an eye. Without any reluctance, Li Fengxing directly passed through the barrier before turning around tough. Ive stayed in the sea realm for long enough. Its about time I left. Jian Chen, if you want to kill me,e find me on the Beast God Continent. I will be waiting for you there. With that, he ripped open a Space Gate and left through it. The barrier of the sea realm isted it as an independent world, where Saint Kings were unable to create Space Gates. However, this limitation did not exist outside the barrier. Jian Chen stopped at the edge of the barrier as he stared darkly at Li Fengxing who had already fled. He said coldly, I will be going to the Beast God Continent sooner orter. At that time, Id like to see where you will flee to. Jian Chen returned from his pursuit with nothing in the end. The barrier only obstructed the entry of foreign Saint Kings; if a foreign Saint King left through it, they would not be able to return. Jian Chen descended from the sky andnded on the Octoterra Divine Hall. He said coldly, I will be taking the lives of the divine generals no matter what. Be aware, people of the Serpent God Hall, I will be returning one day in the future. At that time, even you hall elders wont be able to stop me personally. Jian Chen left the area in the Octoterra Divine Hall, only leaving behind a group of people standing around uglily. No one dared to utter a word about it. Jian Chen failed to kill the four divine generals in this trip to the Serpent God Hall as he had initially intended. Despite this, he managed to snatch back his golden silkmail. At the same time, he managed to create turmoil for the Serpent God Hall and humiliated them. The hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall all gathered in a conference room at the very top of the Heavens Spirit Halls supreme divine hall not long after Jian Chen had left the Serpent God Hall. They stood in a line, all bearing expressions of respect. Before them sat a blurry man on a throne. His appearance could not be seen clearly at all. You probably all know what has happened at the Serpent God Hall. Jian Chens currently making his way toward our Heavens Spirit Hall. Besides me, even if you all work together, you wont be able to break through the Octoterra Divine Hall. However, Jian Chen also has the support of the hall master from the Sea Goddess Hall. As such, if I attempt to strike out, she will definitely keep me busy. So, when Jian Chenes, do not agitate him. Try to fulfill his wishes to the best of your ability, the figure on the throne said. Hall master, what should we do if he asks for the lives of the three deacon elders? A hall elder asked. Ill leave it up to you. Just try not to offend Jian Chen. His growth is too fast, reaching the 16th Star from the 14th Star in just a few short years. Someone with talent like that is no one ordinary. He can also use the Emperor Armament from human emperors, so I deduce that hes not from the sea realm. He is probably a human from the Tian Yuan Continent. If its possible, do all you can do pull him to our side. When he bes an emperor, he may be able to help us significantly by fulfilling my greatest wish, said the Heavens Spirit Hall hall master. Yes, hall master. We know what we should do, replied the hall masters. Also, dont we have quite a few humans and magical beasts in the sea realm? Send some of them to the Tian Yuan Continent to investigate Jian Chens background. Chapter 961: Three Underlings Chapter 961: Three Underlings Jian Chen traveled away from the Serpent God Hall in the Octoterra Divine Hall, before leaving the divine hall after confirming that there was no one in pursuit. He then directly flew toward the Heavens Spirit Hall in the air. Although the Octoterra Divine Hall could fly as well, it was much slower than Jian Chen traveling personally. He could only travel like this to reach the Heavens Spirit Hall in the shortest amount of time. However, the divine hall was still in Jian Chens possession after all. Even if hall elder-level people from the Serpent God Hall came to deal with him, he would be able to hide in the divine hall in time. This would allow him to fend them off using the divine halls power. After all, Jian Chen hadpletely humiliated the Serpent God Hall this time. No one could be certain that experts from the Serpent God Hall would not tail him secretly and ambush him. Jian Chen flew cautiously, but it was peaceful along the way. He entered the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall very quickly. Jian Chen finally made his way to the divine hall of the Heavens Spirit Hall after some more traveling. When he arrived, many experts were gathered outside the hall. There were even a few hall elders standing at the forefront. It was like they had been waiting for a long time. You must be warrior Jian Chen, a hall elder said with sped hands. His voice was steady, bearing no arrogance or pride at all. Jian Chen stood in the air with the Octoterra Divine Hall in hand. He gazed past all the people coldly and said, Correct, I am Jian Chen. Looks like youve received the news long ago and have spent quite the time waiting here sternly. The hall elder smiled, Spot on, warrior Jian Chen. You must havee for the business a few years ago. Since youve already guessed my intentions, lets cut to the chase. Hand over the three deacon elders that pursued me before, as well as Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi, Jian Chen said coldly. A hall elder waved his hand and called out to the back, Bring them over. Two ck-robed young men that seemed around thirty-years old brought up five tied-up individuals from behind very quickly. Two of them seemed exactly the same, making it extremely difficult to distinguish between the two. Jian Chens eyes immediately became filled with killing intent when he saw the twins. He said coldly, Zhou Tianzi, Zhou Yunzi, never have you thought that a day like this wouldehave, have you? Zhou Yunzi and Zhou Tianzi both had their strength personally sealed up by the hall elders, so they werepletely equivalent to normal people. The two of them stared at the hall elders in fury and gnashed their teeth. Never did we think that the great Heavens Spirit Hall would do such wretched things. We two brothers have worked for your hall for so many years as guest elders. Weve done quite a lot in these years; it may not necessarily be meritorious but it was still hard work. Let alone the fact that we two only went to hunt Jian Chen under your orders. Now that hes be strong, you toss out the two of us as scapegoats. Hmph, we sure are blind. If we knew that your hall possessed such ungrateful people, we would have never taken up the position of guest elders. The hall elder furrowed slightly after hearing their words and growled, Seal their lips. An elder immediately took a step forward, directly pointing at their throats. They lost the ability to talk. Afterward, the tied-up brothers and the three deacon elders were all brought before Jian Chen. Jian Chen could not help but frown slightly when he saw this; he had not thought that the Heavens Spirit Hall would follow along so meekly. They had tied up two powerful guest elders like this so straightforwardly. It did not match up at all with what he believed would happen. Warrior Jian Chen, we are handing over Zhou Yunzi and Zhou Tianzi who hunted you all those years ago to you. You can deal with them as you wish. We, the Heavens Spirit Hall, will definitely not interfere, the hall elder said with a smile. Do you n on neutralizing my enmity with your hall by handing over the two of them? Jian Chen asked expressionlessly. Correct, its just as what you have said. We do not want to be enemies with you, while everything that happened all those years ago was a misunderstanding. We originally nned on inviting you as a guest to our hall, but we never thought that everything would spiral out of control. This lead to all those misunderstandings between us. I am representing the Heavens Spirit Hall in giving the most sincere apology. I hope that you can forgive us for everything we have done from the misunderstandings all those years ago. The hall elders words were filled with sincerity. He did not seem to be acting at all. Jian Chen stared fixedly at the hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall as the light in his eyes flickered. This development of the situation hadpletely surprised him. He had originally thought that he would at least need to have a great battle with the Heavens Spirit Halljust like what had happened with the Serpent God Hallto resolve the matter. However, he had never thought that the Heavens Spirit Hall would apologize by themselves. He found this quite unbelievable. After a period of hesitation, the divine hall in Jian Chens left hand suddenly expanded and then he tossed the two people into it. They could not resist at all, and the divine hall returned to his hand quickly afterward. Jian Chen said to the hall elder, Just Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi is far from enough for us to reconcile over the matters from before. The hall elders seemed to have anticipated that Jian Chen would say something like this long ago. As such, without any reactions, one of them ordered, Summon the three decon elders. Very quickly, the three people were summoned from the divine hall of the Heavens Spirit Hall. They remained as usual, bearing no particr emotions. Warrior Jian Chen, the three deacon elders havee. Why dont we get the three of them to apologize to you and clean off the te with that, a hall elder added in suggestion. A simple apology wont be enough, Jian Chen said as he shook his head gently. Although the Heavens Spirit Hall had behaved extremely kindly, a simple apology definitely would not be enough to make up for the time that they had tried to hunt him down all those years ago. Warrior Jian Chen, may I ask what you need such that you can let this matter go? A hall elder asked with no particr emotion, but some anger had already sprouted in his heart. They were one of the three great halls; they had never ever spoken so kindly and meekly to someone. Jian Chen was a first. Theres only one way to resolve it, and that is for me to personally end their lives in vengeance, Jian Chen said sharply. He was unwilling to give in. Jian Chen, youve gone overboard... The expressions of a few hall elders changed in reaction to his words and someone immediately called out involuntarily. He was filled with anger. The three deacon elders were all members of the upper echelon, the true core members of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Their status could not bepared to Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi, as the two of them were foreigners. They could be cast aside at any time, but they could not lose the three deacon elders. Jian Chens face sank and the Octoterra Divine Hall immediately flew from his hand. It suddenly began to expand and at the same time, the Emperor Armament appeared in his right hand. It shone with a dazzling dark light while its aura of destruction flooded the region. Since you beg to differ, you will be up for a battle. Jian Chens voice was icy while killing intent surged in his eyes. He had made the preparations for battle long ago. He would not let them go just because of the friendly manner of the Heavens Spirit Hall. The hall elders all became rather ugly from this development of the situation, but none of them nned to fight Jian Chen. Even if they ignored the fact that they could not harm Jian Chen at all since he had the Octoterra Divine Hall, their rtionship would go downhill as soon as they began fighting. This was disobeying the order set down by the hall master. Fine, fine. Jian Chen, we will let you deal with the three deacon elders, a hall elder said helplessly. The faces of the deacon elders all sank when they heard that. A sliver of emptiness filled their eyes that now brimmed with despair. The three deacon elders all stopped twenty meters away from Jian Chen and said proudly, Jian Chen, were here. If you want to kill us, if you want to torture us, go ahead. The three deacon elders carried no fear. They did not fear death. The three of them knew very well that the Heavens Spirit Hall had abandoned them, but they had noints at all. After all, their loyalty to the Heavens Spirit Hall was undoubtedly great to be able to be deacon elders. Jian Chen, the three deacon elders are all central members of our hall. We dont want to watch them just die here like this either. Why dont we get the three of them to swear their loyalty to you in exchange for their lives. An old voice boomed in Jian Chens ear at this very moment. Jian Chens eyes lit up when he heard that, before ncing at the hall elders. He then said to the three deacon elders, Ill give you an opportunity to live. Swear your loyalty to me. The three deacon elders looked at each other when they heard this and immediately revealed a sliver of determination. They would rather die than obey. However, their faces changed very quickly and after some slight deliberation as if they were caught in a dilemma, they agreed to Jian Chens suggestion in the end. Alright, the three of us will nowpletely devote ourselves to you. Chapter 962: The White Tiger’s Breakthrough Chapter 962: The White Tigers Breakthrough Jian Chen immediately became filled with indescribable delight when he heard that all three of the deacon elders were actually willing to obey his words. All three of them were Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, so every single one of them was a supreme expert. The power Jian Chen possessed would increase once the three of them decided to follow him. Before, Jian Chen had thought of trying to make the deacon elders and the divine generals submit to him. He had considered it but he had dismissed the thought as soon as it appeared. This was because he knew that both the divine generals and the deacon elders were people of great power in their respective halls. Their statuses were extraordinary, and with that naturally came a great pride. Subduing them and making them follow him would be extremely difficult. The reason why the three of them had agreed so straightforwardly was all because the hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall had been helping him secretly. The three deacon elders would have rather died than submit without the persuasion of the hall elders. Please use a secret technique to swear a blood oath that you will never betray me, Jian Chen maintained his calm demeanor and said. The three deacon elders gnashed their teeth before they all swore a blood oath. They used their own essence blood to draw up an ancient contract. They handed it over to Jian Chen. With this contract, Jian Chen basically held the lives of the three in his hands at all times. Warrior Jian Chen, does this satisfy your needs? A hall elder asked calmly, though he felt quite heavy-hearted. Jian Chen was obviously extremely happy after gaining the loyalty of three Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings but he showed none of it. He said nonchntly, Since your Heavens Spirit Hall is so sincere in your apology, I naturally wont be petty. The enmity that once existed between us is now all wiped off the te. Jian Chen left with the three deacon elders after resolving the matters with the Heavens Spirit Hall, making way directly to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. The hall elders had also dismissed the three deacon elders from their positions in the Heavens Spirit Hall. As such, they were now peoplepletely unbound to anything. They could now move freely between the three territories of the sea realm. The group of people outside the Heavens Spirit Hall did not disperse for quite some time even after Jian Chen had left. They all stood outside and stared off in the direction where the four people had left; they were all inplete dejection. The three deacon elders were virtually people of the same age as the hall elders. The hall elders possessed a friendship of thousands of years with the three of them, so they were extremely close. Their departure naturally affected the hall elders by quite some bit. All the elders and emissaries were utterly dejected. They just could not understand why the esteemed hall elders would make such a decision. The great Heavens Spirit Hall actually feared a junior; not only did they shy away from battle, they even sent away the three great deacon elders to satiate the persons anger. All of them struggled to find a reason even after much thought, feeling great disbelief for the whole matter. This waspletely different to how the Heavens Spirit Hall would normally resolve matters. Lets go. Remember, do not leak a simple part of what has happened today to the outside, and do not seek revenge with Jian Chen. Those who do notply will suffer the most severe punishment, a hall elder said gruffly. Everyone could not help but dismiss their thoughts of revenge when they heard the mention of the most severe punishment. They were in fear. Jian Chen flew through the air with the three deacon elders. They traveled extremely quickly, shooting through the sky like meteors. Three elder, how may I refer to you? Jian Chen smiled faintly as he turned around to ask. These three people had once tried to hunt him down, but they were nowpletely people of his side. Jian Chen was also able to dismiss all his previous impressions of them as a result. Lan Jing! Xin Pian! Mochas! The three people all stated their names. They were all old men who seemed like they were in their seventies, and they all wore cloth robes. Their appearances were not striking in any shape or form, so it really was difficult to tell by appearance alone that they were Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. The three deacon elders clearly were unable to truly give into following Jian Chen. The three of them remained stern and said nothing else other than stating their names. The four of them no longer spoke anymore for the rest of the trip. They directly arrived at the Turtle n. Currently, virtually all the experts of the n were out at war under Tai Dous lead. They were forcefully seizing back their former crystal mines, so the n seemed quite empty. We greet the ruler! We greet the ruler! As soon as Jian Chen returned to the n, all the people he passed by knelt down and greeted him courteously. They looked toward Jian Chen in respect and admiration. After organizing where the three deacon elders would live and allowing them to settle down, Jian Chen immediately locked himself up in a secret room and entered the saint artifact. Nubis was still devoting himself to the study of the Tian Level Saint Technique and had no impression of time. Meanwhile, Xie Wang was using the cultivation method left behind by the Octoterra Emperor to cultivate. Jian Chen did not disturb the two of them and instead made his way directly into the depths of the hall, before arriving before a thirty meter tall door. Rumble! The door opened under the artifact spirits secret control. As soon as even a crack had appeared, a vast pressure gushed out and filled the hall. The pressure was still not powerful enough to affect Jian Chen in any way, but it was filled with a domineering aura. This aura was actually countless times denser than the aura of the serpent dragons on the divine hall of the Serpent God Hall. With the doors opening, a harmonious white light suddenly shone out, illuminating the entire hall. The origins of this harmonious white light was actually a huge white tiger thaty there with its eyes closed. It was thirty meters long andpletely covered with snow-white fur, while each strand of its hair shone with harmonious light. Meanwhile, a pair of huge wings were unfurledfortably in the space as they floated up and down slowly. In the recent years, the white tiger had always spent its time in the saint artifact to increase its strength through consuming heavenly resources. Its strength really could have been described as skyrocketing, as it had just broken through to ss 7 right now. Perhaps due to sensing Jian Chens arrival, the white tigers eyes suddenly snapped open. When it saw Jian Chen, its eyes lit up and it produced an excited cry. It then proceeded to run toward Jian Chen. Mid-air, it shrank quickly and by the time it hadnded on Jian Chens shoulder, it had turned back to the size of a household cat. Mrrrr... The white tiger produced a deep purr. As it lied on Jian Chens shoulder, it nibbled his hair whileying his front paws on Jian Chens head. It seemed to be grumbling about why Jian Chen took so long to visit it. Jian Chen could not help but smile from the bottom of his heart when he saw how mischievous the white tiger still was. He extended a hand to lift the white tiger from his shoulder to hisp, before gently rubbing its furry head. Although the white tiger was now a ss 7 Magical Beast, its age was barely anything like that. It still possessed the temperament of a child even after his mind had grown up by quite a lot. ss 7 Magical Beasts can take on a human form. Xiao Bai, can you turn into a human now? Jian Chen asked the white tiger. The white tigerpletely understood Jian Chens words, so it responded by shaking its head. Its bright little eyes were filled with confusion, clearly uncertain why it could not take a human form. Jian Chen smiled gently and said, Youre a Winged Tiger God, something thats on apletely different level to ordinary magical beasts. Perhaps the reason you cant take a human form is exactly because of that. Once you power up some more in the future, youll be able to take a human form sooner orter. Jian Chens expression changed with that as he felt that the barrier he cast down outside had been tampered with by someone. He cated the white tiger before leaving directly. Leaving the secret room, Jian Chen found a Saint Ruler of the Turtle n standing outside pale-faced. Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that he was quite injured. I greet the ruler. This one has only disturbed the rulers seclusion because this one had no other choice. Please punish me, the Saint Ruler knelt down immediately and said with respect. Jian Chen looked at him sternly and asked, What has happened, and whats the reason for your injury? When we went to take back our crystal mines, we were met with the obstruction of powerful foes. Many members of the Turtle n has been injured, and the ancestor of the Taihong n, Tai Dou, has also been injured by two experts that were of the same cultivation level as him, the Saint Ruler said deeply. Hisplexion was horrible. Jian Chens face sank when he heard that. How dare they! Assemble the elders and experts of the Taihong n immediately in the conference hall. Yes, ruler! Jian Chen sat expressionlessly on the throne in the conference hall, while a group of people gathered below. They all stood there quietly and no one spoke, causing the atmosphere to be rather heavy. Almost half of them were pale-faced, clearly quite injured. Jian Chen nced past all of them and growled, Tai Dou, tell me the strength of the opponent. Tai Dou stepped up and said, Ruler, the opponent is very powerful. They are a famed n in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall and possess two 16th Star experts. They are both as powerful as me, and they also possess a 15th Star expert and many 14th Star Seasoul Warriors. Their strengthpletely exceeds us. Alright, I understand, Jian Chen replied softly, before sitting there quietly. Three old men walked into the hall not long afterward. They walked in with their chests high, steps in sync and unhurriedly. They did not even nce at the experts in the hall, directly ignoring them. They were the former three deacon elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall. With their entry, the people who had no idea who they were revealed gazes of suspicion, secretly trying to guess their identities. The three deacon elders walked right to the very front before stopping. They all looked at Jian Chen calmly and one of them asked, Jian Chen, for what have you summoned the three of us? The deacon elder spoke to Jian Chen as an equal, without disying any forms of respect. Chapter 963: Dealing with Zhou Yunzi and Zhou Tianzi Chapter 963: Dealing with Zhou Yunzi and Zhou Tianzi Jian Chen stared at the three disciplinary elders calmly and said, Elders, I have a mission for you. I hope that you can cooperate with the experts of the Turtle n inpleting it. All the experts from the Turtle n and the Taihong n were secretly surprised when they heard that Jian Chen wanted these three unknown old men to help them out. Everyone could not help but attempt to sense their strength, but none of them believed that the three old men were actually all of the 16th Star. Among all of them, only Tai Dou vaguely sensed the strength of the three disciplinary elders as he was the only one at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. He was only slightly weaker than the three elders. Tai Dou could vaguely feel a slight pressure from the three people, which shocked him greatly. He struggled to understand where the ruler of the n had found these three terrifying experts. What do you want the three of us to do? Disciplinary elder Xin Pian asked as usual. Jian Chen paid no attention to the attitudes of the trio and spoke to Tai Dou, Tai Dou, these three elders are all experts no weaker than you. Lead the three of them with haste to the n and take back our former crystal mine forcefully. Yes, ruler! Tai Dou was excited. With the help of the three elders that were stronger than him, they now possessed strength far greater than the opponent. This filled him with confidence. This time, I will definitely teach them a solid lesson and pay them back for the humiliation, Tai Dou swore secretly. Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas left the Turtle n with a group of experts under Tai Dous lead, making their way toward the opponents n in a threatening manner. Jian Chen did not re-enter the artifact space after their departure. Instead, he arrived at a beautiful mountain toward the back of the n with two attendants. In the end, he stopped before a huge grave mound by ake. The mound was extremelyrge and possessed a vast presence. It was a hundred meters wide and thirty meters tall, while a three-hundred-meters tall gravestone stood before it. On it were the carved words: Grave of the Grand Elder. This was where the grand elder of the Turtle n had beenid to rest. Jian Chen also became heavy-hearted aftering here. He stood before the gravestone and stared at the words in a daze. In his daze, he felt like he saw the grand elders hunchbacked stature, his benevolent and concerning face. It was as if the grand elder was smiling at him, speaking to him silently. The grand elder seemed grateful. Grand elder... Jian Chen subconsciously mumbled, while his face was filled with pain. Back then, the grand elder of the Turtle n had died to save him. He had turned into his true form and trapped Zhou Tianzi, Zhou Yunzi, and Li Fengxing into his shell, resisting the fierce attacks from these three great experts. In the end, the Tian Level Saint Techniques from Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi had wiped out his soul, shattering his shell into countless pieces where even his corpse no longer existed as a whole. He had suffered such a miserable death where even ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could not revive him. If it were not for the grand elder who sacrificed himself to keep the three experts busy, Jian Chen would not have been able to survive until the arrival of elder Hong. After all, he possessed no strength to resist when he was first hunted down by the three of them. The sacrifice of the grand elder had touched Jian Chen deeply, striking gratitude deep into Jian Chens heart. Other than gratitude, Jian Chen also felt ashamed of himself and deep self-me. The grand elder was dead now, but Jian Chen hadpletely repaid the grand elders gratitude and had erased his self-shame. He could still clearly remember that the will of the grand elder had lingered and failed to disperse even after his death. It was fixated on the future of the Turtle n, while Jian Chen wouldplete the grand elders final wishesreviving the Turtle n and returning it to glory. That way, he could repay the grand elders kindness and allow his spirit to finally rest properly. Jian Chen stood absent-mindedly before the huge gravestone, forgetting any sense of time. The two attendants that had followed him here stood silently, afraid that they would disturb the esteemed ruler that they admired. A violent gust of wind blew past, causing Jian Chens long, white robes and hair to ruffle in the breeze. Unknowingly, he had already spent several days standing there. At this very moment, an expert of the Turtle n ran up the mountain and knelt on one knee twenty meters away. Ruler, Tai Dou and the three elders have returned with an absolute victory. They have sessfully seized back our former crystal mine. Send my order for all the nsmen and elders to gather here, Jian Chens cold voice rang out. As the ruler wishes! The expert replied courteously, before disappearing like the wind. A deep horn rang out from the tribe far away after a short while. A great group of people hurried toward the mountain with the elders in the lead. They traveled very quickly and soon arrived before the grave of the grand elder. We greet the ruler! All the people knelt on one knee and called out with a deafening voice. They all moved in sync without any disorder. Jian Chens prestige in the Turtle n was bing greater and greater, now receiving the respect of everyone. Not only did the status and power of the n increase greatly since his arrival, they were even slowly taking back their former mines. All the members of the n believed that the time where they would return to glory hade. Jian Chen released the tied-up Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi from the Octoterra Divine Hall. As their powers had been sealed up by the hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall, they were like ordinary people with no power to resist at all. Jian Chen, why dont you hurry up and release us? Well show you what were made of after we break free ourselves if you dont! The two of them immediately began to yell at Jian Chen as soon as they appeared. Jian Chen stared coldly at the two of them as killing intent surged within him. He said coldly, How can the seal personally cast down by the hall elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall be broken through so easily by the two of you? Otherwise, their status would be nothing more than a name. Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzis expressions changed slightly. They nced past the huge gravestone and their faces immediately sank. The grand elder had been in by the Tian Level Saint Techniques they had cast, so they immediately had a general sense of what Jian Chen wanted to do by bringing them there. Jian Chen, what exactly do you want to do to us? Zhou Tianzi growled. Jian Chen stared at the gravestone in a daze and said hoarsely, Blood for blood. I shall use your blood tofort the grand elders spirit. Dont you dare, Jian Chen! The expressions of Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi changed drastically, but they continued to re at Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not listen to the two of them anymore, turning around to the kneeling members of the Turtle n. Everyone, these two people were the ones who killed the grand elder all those years ago. They are both 16th Star experts. Today, I shall ughter the two of them before all of you, to take revenge for the grand elder. Jian Chen was basically yelling out hoarsely toward the end. To take revenge for the grand elder... Kill the two of them andfort the grand elders spirit... ... All of them immediately began to call out loudly, staring at the twins in hatred. Both of their expressions changed once again. Although they were both Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, their strength had been sealed up through a secret technique from the hall elders, causing them to be as fragile as ordinary people. They had no ability to flee at all under such circumstances. The light in Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzis eyes flickered, before they seemingly made a decision. Determination appeared in their eyes. Jian Chen, as long as you let the two of us off, we will follow you and work for you. Jian Chen looked at the two of them sarcastically, while the Emperor Armament had already appeared in his hand. He sneered, I never thought that two of the eight great human experts would have a time where they bow down. But youre the murderers of the grand elder. I wont let you off no matter what you say. Jian Chen slowly raised the Emperor Armament and it immediately began to shine with a blinding dark light. The twins began to panic. Jian Chen, the matter all those years ago was all under the orders of the Heavens Spirit Hall. We were sent by the hall elders to deal with you, so your true enemy is the Heavens Spirit Hall. Even if you kill us, you wont be able to deal with them. But if you let us go, we can fight the Heavens Spirit Hall together and take revenge for the grand elder. The coldness in Jian Chens eyes deepened, but he was not swayed by their words. He suddenly stabbed out with the Emperor Armament, impaling the foreheads of Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi, and wiping out their souls. The twins voices stopped, while a mixture of red and white liquids poured from the wounds. In the end, they copsed in their own pool of blood, dying on the spot. This was how two Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings were killed off on a mountain. With their deaths, the eight great human experts of the sea realm became six. Jian Chen removed their Space Rings before calling out hoarsely, Come, drain their blood for the grand elders spirit! Immediately, someone ran up to the two of them and created another wound on their bodies. He let the blood flow from their bodies, dying the area before the grand elders gravestone red. Jian Chen sighed deeply after killing off the two of them. He murmured, Theres just Li Fengxing now. Beast God Continent, I will being sooner orter. Jian Chen paused slightly at this point and looked at the space not too far away. He spoke again, this time coldly, Qing Yixuan, youve seen enough. Its time you came out. Chapter 964: Leaving the Sea Realm Chapter 964: Leaving the Sea Realm Qing Yixuan gradually emerged from the space that Jian Chen had his eyes on once he finished speaking. She stared unblinkingly at Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi who lied in the pools of blood, her eyes filled with shock and stupefaction. Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi were both among the eight great human experts of the sea realm. They were as powerful as her, all Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. They were all very powerful people both in the sea realm and on the Tian Yuan Continent, yet two of them had just been in so easily by Jian Chen. The process was like squashing an ant, making it very difficult for Qing Yixuan to ept. Her heart churned, feeling extremely shaken. Jian Chen stared calmly at her and said nonchntly, Qing Yixuan, this is the important grounds of my Turtle n. What intentions do you have for intruding? Name it, or I can only chase you away personally. Jian Chens emotion had undergone some minute changes as well due to the grand elder. He was no longer as polite as before. Qing Yixuan immediately became angered by Jian Chens threatening words, but she forcefully suppressed her emotions after thinking back to when Zhou Tianzi and Zhou Yunzi had died in his hands. She sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed down, before looking at Jian Chen with mixed emotions. I have something I want to discuss with you. Jian Chen hesitated slightly, before nodding in agreement in the end. Come with me. Jian Chen then flew off into the distance. Jian Chen and Qing Yixuan stopped ten kilometers away. Jian Chen stood with his arms crossed and his back away from Qing Yixuan as he stared at the mountains in the distance. Speak. What do you have to discuss with me? Qing Yixuan stared at Jian Chens back with bright eyes. I wish for you to help me deal with the Tao family. The Tao family? One of the most powerful ns in the sea realm, the Tao family? A sliver of surprise appeared in Jian Chens eyes. Correct, one of the most powerful ns. The former patriarch of the n possesses something I need very much. I wish for you to help me deal with them and assist me in obtaining that item, she said. The Tao familys a n with quite impressive strength. I have no enmity with them, so why should I help you in offending a powerful n for no reason? Jian Chen sneered. Qing Yixuan gnashed her teeth and said, When I tried to steal the Octoterra Map fragment before, my intentions were to exchange it for the item with the former patriarch. Originally, the map fragment was already in my hands, but it was taken away by you with your despicable methods, wasting all my efforts. You even used it to enter the divine hall and benefited drastically from it. Not only did you obtain an Emperor Armament, the divine hall even ended up in your hands. The reason why you could obtain all those and possess your current strength is partially due to me. If I didnt take the map fragment from the ancestor of the Hao family, which lead me to be heavily injured, did you really think you could face up against a 15th Star, or even 16th Star expert with your strength back then? Jian Chen paused slightly before speaking, Qing Yixuan, what youve said is indeed quite reasonable, except I stole the map fragment from you purely with my own strength. Right now, I am expanding the Turtle n. Just taking back the crystal mines already offends enough families, so I cannot help you at this crucial moment. However, feel free to contact the other human experts. Im sure that theyll help you. Jian Chen, it looks like you dont understand the rule for us foreigners to stay in the sea realm. On the surface, were guest elders of the Sea Goddess Hall so we have a certain status. However, if we do anything overboard in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall, probably the first ones to punish us will be the hall elders. They definitely will not let us outsiders act as we wish in their territory. Qing Yixuans eyes flickered as she continued, But youre different. The status you possess is different from the guest elders. If you do it, the Sea Goddess Hall will not be able to trouble you. Qing Yixuan, its the same as before. I will not be offending a powerful n just for this small matter. Even though I personally dont fear them, I need to consider for the nsmen too. Farewell. With that, Jian Chen turned around and left. Qing Yixuan began to panic. She cried out, Jian Chen, if you help me obtain that item, I will help you do ten things within my capabilities. However, Jian Chen did not turn back at all. He continued on his way. Qing Yixuans offer was not enough to tempt him. Qing Yixuan gritted her teeth as she watched Jian Chen disappear. Fury appeared on her beautiful face, but within it was some helplessness and despair. Afterpleting the revenge for the grand elder, Jian Chen led the nsmen back to the tribe. Then, he sent out Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas with Tai Dou and a group of experts to reim more crystal mines. With the three former disciplinary elders, their speed at taking back the crystal mines increased greatly as well. Very quickly, they took back half of what they had once possessed, strengthening the foundations of the n. Jian Chen was finally at leisure again as he guarded the n. He passed his days easily, with no need to work exhaustively or fight for his life. He was no longer that weakling that was chased around by 15th Star experts all those years ago. He now possessed the strength to look down on the entire sea realm. Jian Chen could not help but start reminiscing about his home in these easy days. Unknowingly, he had already spent several years in the sea realm and during this entire time, he had no idea what was going on in the Tian Yuan Continent. I have the power to fight off Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Kings with the Emperor Armament in hand, and anyone below Saint Emperor cannot harm me with the protection of the Octoterra Divine Hall. I now possess the strength to contend with the ten protector ns, so its about time I return, Jian Chen mumbled in a garden. His eyes were filled with recollection. Now that Im a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, I can revive the dead. Mother and fathers bodies are still at Mercenary City, waiting for me to revive them. Additionally, Xiao Bais mother, Rum Guinness, needs my abilities as a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master to heal her. Sighs, its about time now. So many years have passed. I wonder how the me Mercenaries are right now. It must have grown much more powerful than before under the management of You Yue and Lianer, and the construction of me City should beplete by now. I wonder how big of a disturbance thepletion of the city has made on the continent. Jian Chen murmured to himself as he paced around the garden. The yearning in his eyes became deeper and deeper, reaching a level where he struggled to suppress it. Three dayster, Jian Chen left the n after handing over some matters. Xin Pian, Lan Jing, and Mochas did not go with him, staying behind under his request to guard the n against any experts that came for revenge. Jian Chen flew vertically upward in excitement, reaching the barrier of the sea realm very quickly. He was about to cross it. Jian Chen, remember to find a new host for the orb in the given time. When the worldly ebb arrives, you must return to the sea realm. The sea goddess voice suddenly rang out. In the faint blue barrier before him, the sea goddess figure suddenly appeared. She seemed to bepletely part of the barrier, only appearing as a blurry figure. Jian Chen nodded sternly and said, Do not worry your majesty. I will definitelyplete your request. The sea goddess continued, Jian Chen, if youe across any opponents you cannot defeat on the continent, go to Mercenary City. The barrier of Mercenary City is extremely powerful. It can help you block enemies you cannot defeat. Jian Chen was secretly shocked when he heard that. He could not help but think of Xiao Lings naive face. He really struggled to believe that such a mischievous little girl would actually be so powerful, where she could block enemies he could not defeat. Looks like Xiao Ling is at least a Saint Emperor, Jian Chen thought. Jian Chen flew through the barrier and immediately became submerged in the icy-cold seawater. Without any hesitation, he shot upward like an arrow toward the surface of the sea. It was a cloudless sky, deep blue in color. The golden sun shone with a dazzling bright light that illuminated the world. The surface of the sea was calm, while the deep-blue sea fused with the sky at the horizon. It seemed like they were one whole piece, making it impossible to see the end of it. At this very moment, a ripple appeared in the calm sea. After that, the water suddenly exploded, creating a huge ssh in all directions that seemed like the blooming of a water-blue flower. A figure emerged from the center of the flow with lightning speed. He reached an altitude of several thousand meters in a slight moment, bing a ck speck smaller than an ant. The figure was Jian Chen. He floated at the high altitude as he slowly closed his eyes and spread open his arms. Heid there with an intoxicated expression, letting the warm sunlight shine on his body. Its been quite some time since Ive been able to feel the warmth of the sun, Jian Chen murmured. His voice was filled with excitement that he struggled to hide. Chapter 965: Return to Three Saint Island Chapter 965: Return to Three Saint Ind In the sky above the sea realm, Jian Chen slowly calmed himself down. A golden streak of light shot out from the center of his eyebrows, falling into his hand as a golden tower. A white light shot out from it; the cat-sized Xiao Bai had been let out of the artifact space, appearing before Jian Chen. After spending five years in the artifact space, the white tiger was naturally extremely excited about finally leaving the ce. It immediately began to purr excitedly, flying around with its wings in high spirits. It constantly flew around Jian Chen. Jian Chen was also unknowingly affected by the white tigers happiness. He could not help but reveal a smile from the bottom of his heart. The white tiger yed enough before finally returning to Jian Chens shoulder. Its bright and naive eyes were filled with curiosity as they constantly looked around. It would leap from shoulder to shoulder from time to time. Previously, Jian Chen could only send the white tiger into the artifact space to protect it after its identity had been revealed. Now, Jian Chen was much stronger, no longer the weakling before. He could now protect himself and the white tiger, so there was no longer any need to keep the white tiger in the artifact space like before. The white tiger had already be a ss 7 Magical Beast as well. As a beast god, its battle prowess was far greater than beasts of antiquity too. As such, it possessed the strength to protect itself as well. There would be very few people among all the Saint Rulers that could threaten it now. Jian Chen allowed the white tiger to y around on his shoulders. He gained his bearings using the sun in the sky before fusing with the surrounding space, shooting off toward the Tian Yuan Continent through the use of Spatial Force. Ripping open a Space Gate was an ability only Saint Kings possessed. Although Jian Chen now had the battle prowess of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King, hisprehension of the mysteries of the world was just too low. The only reason hisprehension was at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler now was due to devouring the Blood Demon Emperors soul. As such, he still had quite the distance from Saint King in terms ofprehension. This meant that Jian Chen could not form Space Gates despite his strength. The sky and sea seemed to fuse as one, making itpletely disorientating. Jian Chen borrowed the sun to find his directions, allowing him to move at high speeds over the ocean. After two days of travel, arge ind appeared in Jian Chens view. Even though it was very far away, Jian Chen could read the stone tablet that clearly stood on the ind. Three words were carved finely into it: Three Saint Ind. Unknowingly, he had already arrived at Three Saint Ind. Jian Chen could not help but think of the Heavenly Enchantress supreme beauty the moment he saw the ind, as well as everything that had once happened between the two of them in the Fantasy Star Ind. These memories shed through his head like a dream. Jian Chen subconsciously slowed down and involuntarilynded on the ind before he entered a forest by foot. There was a city on Three Saint Ind where the native fishermen lived. As Jian Chen walked into the city, he admired the unique local customs and practicespared to the Tian Yuan Continent. All the people that lived on Three Saint Ind fished as their primary upation, so almost all of them were skilled at fishing. At the same time, there were quite a few fighters, ranging from the weakest fighter who had not even condensed their Saint Weapons to powerful Earth Saint Masters. The people on the ind virtually lived a half-hermit life. They knew about the Tian Yuan Continent and had seen some people from the continent but they have never gone there. This was because the distance between the two was just too great. Even Heaven Saint Masters would find it difficult to traverse, because they could lose their sense of direction even if they lost focus for just a moment. As a result, the disputes of the Tian Yuan Continent were not able to infect Three Saint Ind, allowing all the people who lived here to maintain some simplicity and honesty. Each and every one of them would bear naive and happy smiles. As a foreigner, Jian Chen was immediately noticed by the natives as he entered the city. He immediately became surrounded by young men around his age that warmly greeted him. They bombarded him with questions. These young men were not strong. The most powerful had only just be a Great Saint but Jian Chen did not act arrogantly. He smiled as he conversed with them, mentioning quite a few matters about the Tian Yuan Continent. Since youre from the Tian Yuan Continent, you must have the strength needed to cross the sea. You must be a Heaven Saint Master, right? Woah, Heaven Saint Master. Thats like equal to a few elders on the ind. You dont seem very old, but youve already reached such a level of cultivation. We really do admire you. The young men gathered around Jian Chen as they chattered. At this moment, Jian Chen spoke out, Youve asked me so many questions. Shouldnt it be my turn to ask now? Ask as many as you want, brother. As long as we know it, we will definitely not hide it from you, a young man patted his chest as he said. I want to know about the aplishments of your ind mistress, Jian Chen asked casually, but he was looking toward Three Saint Ind in the distance. The young mens eyes lit up when they heard him mention the hall mistress. They immediately began to take turns in describing the ind mistress aplishments. All of them struggled to hide the respect in their eyes. It originated from the bottom of their hearts. Jian Chen gained an even better understanding regarding the Heavenly Enchantress past from them. When he had learned everything the young men knew, he bid farewell to them, and directly flew toward Three Saint Mountain. Jian Chen did not erase his presence after making his way to the mountain. A powerful presence radiated from him, but it was only at the level of Saint Ruler. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue both stopped cultivating and came out of their dwellings on the mountain when they sensed that arrival of a Saint Ruler. They recognized Jian Chen from afar and called out, So its master Jian Chen who has suddenlye to visit. Jian Chen sped his hands toward the two of them as he smiled and said, Ivee out of the blue. If I have caused any disturbances, please forgive me. Master Jian Chen doesnt need to be so polite. Pleasee in. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue did not treat Jian Chen as an outsider at all. They were very friendly. Jian Chen followed the two of them into the mountain. After conversing a little, he expanded his presence and encased the entire mountain. However, he failed to find the Heavenly Enchantress traces, so he asked, Miss Xiao Qian, miss Xiao Qing, may I ask where your master is right now? Master has already been in seclusion for several years. If master Jian Chen hase looking for master, you may have to leave disappointed, said Xiao Qian. Seclusion? Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows. He had scanned through the ce where the Heavenly Enchantress nned to go into seclusion before, but he did not find her there. Perhaps the Heavenly Enchantress hasnt entered seclusion on the ind and has gone elsewhere? Jian Chen thought. Jian Chens eyes narrowed at this very moment. He suddenly raised his head toward the distance and saw a white-dressed girl standing afar with a zither in her hands. She stared at Jian Chen in a daze. The girl was extremely pretty, seemingly able to outshine the moon. She possessed a rare beauty in the world. She was not very old, only around twenty years old it seemed. She appeared to be extremely gentle and quiet, possessing a natural sense of nobility due to her upbringing. Miss Qin Qin! Jian Chen subconsciously called out as he stared at the girl in shock and disbelief. This was the first time he had seen Qin Qins appearance, but with his familiarity with her, he could naturally distinguish her at first nce. She was the youngdy of the Tianqin n. Qin QIn slowly walked over with her zither in her hands as she stared unblinkingly at Jian Chen. Her eyes were filled with mixed emotions. Master Jian Chen, Id never thought youd recognize me. It is my honor. Miss Qin Qin, werent you with the Tianqin n on the Tian Yuan Continent? Whyve you suddenly appeared here? Jian Chen asked in surprise. Ive already taken the Heavenly Enchantress as my master. Master brought me here, said Qin Qin. Her voice was soft and filled with femininity. Miss Qin Qinsprehension of the zither is very high. It truly is a joyous matter for you to be able to be a disciple of the Heavenly Enchantress, said Jian Chen with a smile. He felt happy for her from the bottom of his heart, but the only thing that caused him to worry was her gaze toward him. Jian Chen had stopped being dense long ago. He could tell Qin Qins crush on him, which caused his anguish. Jian Chen sighed gently inside, no longer wanting to consider these annoying matters. He pulled out a piece of jade from his Space Ring and said, Miss Qin Qin, the ind is very far away from the Tian Yuan Continent, and the Heavenly Enchantress also goes into seclusion often. If you want to visit home, just crush this piece of jade. I will hurry over at top speed to take you back so you can visit your home. Thank you, master Jian Chen. Qin Qin revealed a sweet smile on her face. She extended her soft, white hand to ept the piece of jade from Jian Chen, holding it in her hand like a piece of treasure. Its about time I return to the Tian Yuan Continent. Miss Qin Qin, Miss Xiao Qian, and Miss Xiao Yue, hopefully, we will see each other some other time. Jian Chen yearned for his family and had no interest in staying very long on the ind. As a result, he immediately bid farewell to the three girls. Hearing how Jian Chen wanted to leave for the Tian Yuan Continent, Qin Qin immediately began to panic. Master Jian Chen, you cant return to the Tian Yuan Continent. There are people looking for you everywhere right now. They want to take the Winged Tiger God. She could not help but nce at thezy white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder as she said that. Jian Chen smiled and replied, Dont worry, they wont dare to do anything to me. Jian Chen bid farewell to the three girls, before immediately leaving the ind and flying toward the Tian Yuan Continent. Chapter 966: Fury Chapter 966: Fury Three Saint Ind was extremely far away from the Tian Yuan Continent. With Jian Chens speed, he had to travel for almost ten days before finally leaving the ocean, arriving at shore. However, he did not stop at all, continuing his way into the continent. As he traveled, Jian Chen woulde across merchants and mercenaries when he stopped to ask for the way. However, he learned nothing other than the fact that he was currently in a small kingdom. Perhaps due to the distance or their limited knowledge and experience, they had not even heard of the eight great kingdoms of the Tian Yuan Continent. As a result, asking for the location of the Gesun Kingdom from them was impossible. Jian Chen traveled for another four hours before stopping in a very busy king city within a kingdom. The Tian Yuan Continent was just too expansive, with an innumerable amount of kingdoms. He needed to find a map that allowed him to find the whereabouts of the Gesun Kingdom. Jian Chen expanded his presence, encasing the entire city. In the end, he made his way toward thergest general store at the center. Jian Chen conversed with the shopkeeper, before leaving the ce with a map that recorded the Qinhuang Kingdom. It was the most detailed map in the store. Although it did not have the Gesun Kingdom, it was more than enough for Jian Chen as once he made his way to the Qinhuang Kingdom, he could use their Space Gate to travel to the Gesun Kingdom. As soon as he returned to the streets after buying the map, quite arge mercenary group passed by. The middle-aged men at the very front rode ss 4 Magical Beasts as they conversed. I heard the Extinguishing Mercenaries Alliance is currently mass-recruiting over the entire continent. Looks like its true that they want to be the greatest mercenary group on the continent, a middle-aged burly and bare-chested man said. A person d in red armor beside him smiled disdainfully when he heard that. He replied, They sure are ambitious if they want to be the greatest mercenary group. The continent is so big. Just how far do you think they can extend their tendrils just as a mercenary group? Do they really think theyre Mercenary City? You better believe it, the Extinguishing Alliance is far greater than you can possibly imagine. Its said that they have a Saint King supporting them, so theyre very powerful. I even heard that they had invited their supporting Saint King to personally move out for them, casting down several dozen Space Gates in Extinguished City so that they can go anywhere on the continent, said the bare-chested man. Space Gates? Whatre those? The mercenaries of simr ages around the man all stuck their heads into the conversation as they asked out of curiosity. The burly man lowered his head in thought. Then, he said with some uncertainty, I dont know what Space Gates are either, but I heard from other people that it seems to be an ability that can send people anywhere on the Tian Yuan Continent. Additionally, only Saint Kings can use it. The mercenaries on their ss 4 Magical Beasts all became shocked when they heard that. The red-armored man sighed and said, If they really do have an ability that allows them to send anyone anywhere on the Tian Yuan Continent, its not impossible for them to be the greatest mercenary group. Of course. Dont forget that theyre in possession of the only citypletely made of tungsten alloy in the entire history of the continent. Just the city is enough to contend with the seven capitals. Extinguished City has already taken up the nickname of the eighth capital, the bare-chested man said enviously. Jian Chen immediately stopped as he heard that when he walked past them. A sliver of curiosity appeared in his eyes as he mumbled, What is this Extinguishing Alliance, to take the only tungsten alloy city on the entire continent? Weird. Wasnt the first city of tungsten allow going to be the me City of our me Mercenaries? Whys there another city now? And why have I never heard of its name? Wait a second, extinguishing... extinguishing... extinguishing... Jian Chen seemed to think of something. A light gradually began to shine in his eyes and with a slight movement, he disappeared from where he stood. The Extinguishing Alliance... The bare-chested man continued to chatter to hispanions about the information he had recently learned of. However, he saw a blur sh past his eyes just as he was about to continue. A white-robed young man had suddenly appeared before him. The young man stood with stability on the magical beast mount as he stared down at him. He said with a deep voice, Tell me, what type of mercenary group are the Extinguishing Mercenaries? How did they take the first citypletely made of tungsten alloy on the continent? The man possessed a rash personality and also had some background in the region. He immediately became enraged when he saw that someone dared to stand on his mount and speak to him like that. He pped the back of the beast heavily and abruptly rose up, standing on the beast just like Jian Chen. He roared out, How dare- However, he suddenly felt his neck tighten the moment he said those two words. The young man had already grabbed him by the neck with lightning speed, causing breathing to be difficult for him. He felt like he was suffocating. The man tried to resist with his hands, but as soon as he tried to move, he discovered in horror that the space around him had already frozen. It locked his entire body in ce, to the point where he could not even move a finger. The sudden urrence immediately caused the man to be terrified as he had never experienced the might of a Saint Ruler. His burning rage had been put out in that moment and was now reced by fear. Right now, no matter how ignorant he was, he knew that this young man was not someone he could offend. Who the hell are you to attack the people of our Venomous Snake Mercenaries? Give up your life! The manspanions all reacted by stabbing their Saint Weapons at Jian Chen. Piss off! Jian Chen bellowed. Immediately, a vast aura exploded from his body, forming a powerful force that knocked them away. They were all Earth Saint Masters, so they were knocked flying by Jian Chens aura without any ability to resist. They fell on the streets, all vomiting blood. They were heavily injured. Jian Chen red at the man and loosened his grip on the mans neck. He growled, Tell me, just where does this Extinguishing Alliance originate from? Where is the tungsten alloy city that they inhabit? The man had personally witnessed hispanions being knocked flying just by his aura alone and was immediately frightened. It was so bad that he almost fainted. He knew extremely well that even Heaven Saint Masters could not do this, injuring a bunch of Earth Saint Masters so easily. Also, only Saint Rulers were rumored to be able to freeze space. Recovering his ability to talk, the man no longer dared to be brutish. He had guessed Jian Chens strength, which caused him to be overwhelmed by fear. He immediately knelt down and began to plead, Senior, please spare my life, please spare my life. This one is blind and did not see the arrival of senior. Ive offended senior. Please be magnanimous, senior. Please spare this ones life. Jian Chens face sank and said deeply, Answer my question. Yes, yes, yes. This one will answer immediately, at once. This one does not know the exact origins of this Extinguishing Alliance because this one heard it from rumors as well. However, the Extinguished City that they inhabit is extremely far away from here. This does not know exactly how far away it is either but its rtively closer to the Qinhuang Kingdom, the man said hurriedly. Closer to the Qinhuang Kingdom, Jian Chen murmured as his heart shivered. A sudden ill premonition began to strengthen in his heart. Do you know about the me Mercenaries? Jian Chen asked. I know, I know. Of course I know. Theres basically no mercenary on the continent who doesnt know the me Mercenaries. Its said that Extinguished City was originally constructed by them, but just as it had beenpleted, it was suddenly taken away by the Extinguishing Alliance. The man told Jian Chen everything he knew. Jian Chen suddenly became stunned and rather lifeless. That final sentence from the man echoed in his head as he struggled to ept it. Taken away. The tungsten alloy city that they built after so many hardships has actually been taken away. No, this is impossible. How did it end up like this? How? In that moment, Jian Chen seemed to be lifeless. Deep anguish filled his face. Suddenly, You Yue, Bi Lian, and the others shed through Jian Chens head, causing his expression to change drastically. He immediately used his arm to grab the man and bellowed, What happened to the people of the me Mercenaries in the end!? Speak! What happened!? Jian Chens voice was filled with urgency. Before, the ten protector ns had been searching for him everywhere. He feared that the me Mercenaries would be pulled into this matter or even harmed. Before he had left, he had once asked Tian Jian to look after the mercenaries for him. Now that the city had been taken, even Tian Jian was unable to prevent it. This had basically confirmed for Jian Chen that the ten protector ns had interfered. I dont know, I dont know. I really dont know. I just know that they were chased out, but I dont know what happened because I havent heard about it at all. The man was absolutely frightened, where even his voice began to tremble. Jian Chen slowly released the man. He was sandwiched between sorrow and fury, with deep worry in between. However, in the next moment, it was all reced by a tremendous killing intent. Chapter 967: Monstrous Killing Intent Chapter 967: Monstrous Killing Intent Jian Chen remained standing on the ss 4 Magical Beast, but it had already copsed from terror. It trembled on the ground as fear flooded its eyes. A powerful killing intent uncontrobly radiated from Jian Chens body, surging directly toward the skies. The surrounding clouds and even the wind changed as a result. It was to the point where even the sun seemed to dull. It did not seem to be able to match up against the killing intent from Jian Chen. Jian Chen was currently in a king city, as well as the imperial city of the kingdom. There was a beautiful pce a short distance from the city walls, and the eyes of several old men who were cultivating inside snapped open. They stared in the direction in shock as they emerged from the pce. They were all extremely grim. The old men were all the peak-level experts of the kingdom and were all Heaven Saint Masters. What a vast presence and powerful killing intent. Its enough to even make me tremble inside. Its impossible for Heaven Saint Masters to have such a powerful presence. The owner of it must be a Saint Ruler, an old man said hoarsely. Other Heaven Saint Masters ran over from afar. One of them growled, Theres a Saint Ruler that hase to our city, and it seems like he has been irritated by someone. Lets quickly go have a look. Several Heaven Saint Masters immediately flew toward Jian Chens direction. At the same time, a ruddy old man sat with his legs crossed. He was cultivating in a quiet wooden hut several kilometers away from the city on a mountain. The space around him produced visible ripples slowly, while the old mans body seemed to be one with the surroundings. This old man was a Saint Ruler. Suddenly, the old mans eyes snapped open. With a movement of his body, he immediately left the wooden hut, reappearing several meters away on a mountaintop. He cast his gaze far sternly as deep shock filled his misty eyes. He said with his trembling old voice, What a powerful presence and terrifying killing intent. This- this- this is a Saint King. Why has a supreme Saint Kinge to such a rural area and why are they radiating with such terrifying killing intent? Has someone aggravated him? No, I need to go have a look. The old man fused with the surrounding space, shooting off as a faint blur. Within the city, Jian Chens fists were already tightly clenched. He gnashed his teeth and said, The Extinguishing Alliance actually dares to take my me City and chase away my me Mercenaries. It matters not whos behind you. I will not forgive you. At this moment, the Heaven Saint Masters flew over from within the pce. They stopped a hundred meters away from Jian Chen as they stared at him anxiously. After some slight deliberation, someone finally stepped out and sped his hands and said, Senior, we are the Imperial Advisors of the Amma Kingdom. May we ask what has aggravated senior? If there is anything we can help you with, we are extremely willing. The Imperial Advisors were extremely polite as they were afraid of offending Jian Chen. Jian Chen paid no attention to them and instead stared off into the distance. His eyes werepletely bloodshot, possessing his residual fury and killing intent that he had yet to disperse. A figure flew over like a bolt of lightning where Jian Chen stared, arriving before him in the blink of an eye. To no surprise, it was the old man who had been cultivating in the mountains. The faces of the Imperial Advisors immediately lit up when they saw the arrival of the old man. They all bowed politely and said, We greet the Imperial Protector. The old man referred to as the Imperial Protector paid no attention to them and secretly examined Jian Chen. He was shocked inside, because under Jian Chens gaze, he felt like his body had been impaled by two swords. He felt a slight aching pain; when he faced Jian Chen, he felt like he was not facing a person, but an unscble mountain. He felt like he was as weak as an ant, pressuring him greatly. He sure is a Saint King. So strong as expected, the old man thought. However, he maintained his polite appearance, bowing deeply toward Jian Chen. He said courteously, Yan Zinan greets senior. May I inquire what is making senior so furious? If there is anything senior needs, I am willing to do everything I can. The Imperial Advisors were greatly shocked when they saw the esteemed Saint Ruler Imperial Protector treat Jian Chen so courteously, and even refer to him as senior. Their gazes toward Jian Chen also underwent an overwhelming change. Perhaps this person is not a Saint Ruler but a Saint King? In that moment, simr thoughts appeared in the heads of the Heaven Saint Masters at the same time. Their minds immediately fell into turmoil, drowned by astoundment. Where is the closest Space Gate? Jian Chen red at Yan Zinan as he asked in a deep voice. A sliver of suspicion shed through Yan Zinans eyes when he heard that, but he did not dare to poke his nose into the matter. He said courteously, Senior, probably only the ancient n in the White Phoenix Mountain Range, the Kegu n, has a Space Gate in the surrounding radius of several hundred thousand kilometers. Where is the White Phoenix Mountain Range? Jian Chen followed up. Five hundred thousand kilometers to the west, said Yan Zinan, hiding nothing. Jian Chen shot off like a cannonball as soon as he finished speaking, shooting off toward the west. He was currently extremely far away from the Qinhuang Kingdom, so it would take quite some time if he flew. Jian Chen no longer dared to travel slowly after learning about what had happened to me City. He currently only wanted to find a Space Gate and quickly return to the Gesun Kingdom. That way, he could save quite a lot of time. Although Nubis was a Saint King and could rip open a Space Gate, he was currently working hard on studying the Saint Tier Battle Skill from the sea realm. He had even reached a crucial part of it. As a result, Jian Chen did not disturb him over this small matter, just in case it would end up wasting all his prior efforts. An ancient mountain range existed several hundred thousand kilometers from the Amma Kingdom. Many magical beasts existed there, with nock of ss 6 ones. It was a prime hunting location for many mercenary groups. In the depths of the mountain range was a region enshrouded by poisonous gas. The poisonous gas never dispersed and was extremely powerful, so even Heaven Saint Masters did not dare too venture deeply into it. Around the perimeter of the gas lived several powerful ss 6 Magical Beasts. In the countless years it had existed, many Heaven Saint Masters had tried investigating the depths, but in the very end, they all emerged heavily injured or died inside. After some time, the region of the poisonous gas becamebeled as a death zone. Hidden inside the gas was a huge manor that barely anyone knew about. It was encased by a powerful barrier and countless buildings stood within it. Many simply-dressed people could be clearly seen as they constantly moved about inside. This was where the Kegu n existed, while the mountain range was called the White Phoenix Mountain Range. At this very moment, the poisonous gas outside began to ripple. A ck sword Qi seemed to descend from outer space, cutting through the poisonous gas and striking the barrier forcefully. Boom! The peace of the Kegu n was broken, and the barrier cast down by the Saint King of the n was immediately broken. It failed to resist the powerful the sword Qi. The sudden urrence alerted all the people inside the n. In that moment, the eyes of the experts in secluded cultivation within the n all snapped open. They shot into the air as they radiated with a tremendous presence. They all stared grimly at the barrier that had disappearedpletely. Who hase? My Kegu n may have failed to wee you from afar, but theres no need to break my ns barrier. An old voice boomed in the surroundings. It was extremely powerful and forceful, reverberating in the surroundings. With the voice, a tremendous presence suddenly appeared. It enveloped the surrounding region. A wrinkly old man slowly floated in the sky. He was one of the two ancestors of the n, Ke Nan. At the same time, another old man slowly rose into the sky as he radiated with a great presence from another area of the manor. He was the other ancestor of the Kegu n, Ke Bei. The two Saint Kings were furious as they raised their heads to take a look. In the surging poisonous gas, a white-robed young man slowly descended with a long sword in his hand. His face was cold as dense killing intent flickered in his eyes. The gazes of both Ke Bei and Ke Nan gathered on Jian Chens sword. With their knowledge, they naturally recognized it as an Emperor Armament at first nce. This caused their eyes to narrow and their faces were immediately flooded with shock. Sir, is there any way our Kegu n has offended you? Ke Bei asked. His eyes were filled with sternness. You have a Space Gate here. Let me borrow your Space Gate. Jian Chen descended from the sky as he stared coldly at the two of them. Hmph, you are a Saint King and can rip open a Space Gate. Why must you use the Space Gate of the Kegu n? Are you perhaps joking with us? Ke Nan became furious. Jian Chen remained expressionless and did not give an exnation. All he said was, Let me borrow your Space Gate and I will leave immediately. Chapter 968: Returning to Qinhuang Kingdom Chapter 968: Returning to Qinhuang Kingdom The expressions of the two Saint Kings of the Kegu n both darkened. In their opinion, Jian Chen was clearly a Saint King. He had the power to rip open a Space Gate, yet he just had to borrow the Kegu ns one. This was a straightforward provocation. The Kegu n was an ancient n with two Saint Kings protecting it, so how could they endure such an insult? Ke Nan and Ke Bei immediately became furious and roared, Sir, are you looking down on us? Since you want to humiliate our n like this, allow the two of us to observe your strength. Lets see just what you are capable of to be able to look down on us. Jian Chen immediately frowned when he heard that. He hade to the Kegu n purely to borrow their Space Gate. He had never thought that such a simple matter would cause misunderstandings. Without giving Jian Chen any time to exin, the two Saint Kings both rose and charged toward Jian Chen as they radiated with vast energy ripples. Huge, palm-width swords had already appeared in their hands. They swung the swords directly at Jian Chen. The space on the Tian Yuan Continent was not as tough as the sea realm. With just the strokes of these swords, the space was shattered, revealing a patch of darkness. However, Ke Nan and Ke Bei remained unaffected. The Saint Weapons in their hands shone with a blinding light, stabbing through the shattered space toward Jian Chen. Ke Bei and Ke Nan were Second and Third Heavenly Layer Saint Kings respectively. Although they were great experts on the continent, they were not worth any attention from Jian Chen. Just the toughness of his Chaotic Body at the thirdyer was enough to resist attacks from Third Heavenly Layer Saint Kings without any harm. Jian Chen remained as cold as before. His arm shook violently and the Emperor Armament in his hand stabbed out as a dark streak of light. Ding ding! The Emperor Armament collided with the two Saint Weapons with two crisp sounds. The air trembled without stop as a violent storm of energy whipped out. In the moment the Emperor Armament collided with their weapons, Ke Nan and Ke Bei immediately felt an irresistible force. Not only did it shake their arms until they became numb, a powerful force traveled up their limbs and into their bodies. It shook up their inner organs violently, causing the air to be a bloody mist. Ke Bei and Ke Nan shot backward out of control, only stabilizing themselves after traveling ten whole kilometers. They immediately became overwhelmed with shock. They both understood that if Jian Chens attack was slightly more powerful, they would definitely be extremely heavily injured. However, Jian Chen seemed at ease, as if he had not struck out with his full strength. Sir, who are you? How has my n offended you? Why must you make it difficult for us? Ke Nan asked gruffly. He became extremely stern. I only want to borrow your Space Gate. I have no problem with your n, said Jian Chen. Hmph, youre a Saint King and youre much stronger than us. You can just rip open a Space Gate, yet you just have to make trouble ande use our ns Space Gate. Arent you intentionally trying to make fun of my n? He Bei said darkly. Jian Chen could not be bothered with exnations. If you let me borrow your Space Gate, Ill leave immediately. Are you going to let me borrow it or not? If youre not going to, then Ill use it anyway. Jian Chen voice was cold, but it was also filled with a powerful confidence. It was like he did not view the two Saint Kings as anything at all. The current Jian Chen was worlds apart from the Jian Chen of years ago. Back then, he had no power to resist at all when he went up against organizations like ancient ns, but now, he couldpletely look down on them or even threaten them. In this world, only those with strength would be respected. There were no principles to argue over, no concept of fair or any difference between right and wrong. It all depended on one thing and that was strength. Strength that could make opponents fear or even dread. The two Saint Kings reacted by changing in expression multiple times. Faced with Jian Chens threatening words, they could actually do nothing. The opponent was powerful, strong enough to look down on the two of them or even flip their Kegu n upside down. Alright. Since you want to use our Space Gate, pleasee with us. The two Saint Kings finally gave in. They could do nothing whether the opponent was trying to provoke them or if he truly wanted to use the Space Gate. All they could do was bring him to the location of the Space Gate under Jian Chens request. Jian Chen casually followed behind the two Saint Kings under the gazes of countless nsmen as he swaggered to the Space Gates location. Afterward, it was personally activated by Ke Bei and Ke Nan. Seeing how Jian Chen really did n on using the Space Gate and did note looking for trouble, the two of them could not help but secretly sigh a breath of relief. Ke Bei asked expressionlessly, May I ask where you want us to lock on the Space Gate? Qinhuang Kingdom of the eight great kingdoms, said Jian Chen. The Space Gate quickly locked onto the Qinhuang Kingdom, and Jian Chen then directly crossed through the Space Gate under the gazes of the two Saint Kings. With Jian Chens departure, the two of them quickly closed the Space Gate and sighed a great breath of relief inside. They had finally sent away an annoying opponent. Jian Chen directly arrived at the Qinhuang Kingdom through the Space Gate. After determining his location, he directly flew toward the imperial pce of the kingdom, disappearing in the blink of an eye. He was extremely fast. It was peaceful in the imperial pce and groups of elite, armored guards patroled the surroundings in an orderly fashion. The quiet pce possessed some grandeur and an invible prestige. At this very moment, a tremendous presence appeared in the surroundings. It seemed to be able to affect the world, causing the weather to change. The clouds in the sky churned as if there was a great dragon swimming inside. The presence became stronger and stronger as it rapidly approached the pce. The four Imperial Protectors who cultivated in the Qin Heaven Pce opened their eyes at the same time. Shock shed through their eyes. Without any hesitation, they left the building and floated high up in the air. They stared grimly in the direction of the presence. At the same time, all the Heaven Saint Masters in the pce and city felt the presence that made them shiver from the bottom of their souls. They were all shocked as well. They stopped what they were doing and looked into the air, in the direction of the presence. Its a Saint Ruler. A Saint Ruler hase to Qinhuang City. Looking at this presence, the person is probably one of the more powerful ones as well. Im guessing that theyre at least of the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Only an expert like that can cause me to tremble. The Saint Ruleres with ill intentions. Im guessing hese to look for trouble with the kingdom. Whatre you scared about? The kingdom has the four Imperial Protectors guarding it. With an advantage in numbers, who dares to provoke us? Theyll just return in the end after suffering a loss. ... The many Heaven Saint Masters in Qinhuang City began discussing. As they were too weak, they thought the owner of the presence was a Saint Ruler. To them, only Saint Rulers would appear sometimes on the Tian Yuan Continent. They did not even consider the more powerful Saint Kings. This was because Saint Kings were just a group of people that existed in legends to them. They would not appear even in thousands of years. The four Imperial Protectors hung in the air. Qin Yunlong said deeply, What a vast presence. The owner of this presence is at least a Saint King. Just who is he? Why has hee to our Qinhuang Kingdom? We havent seemed to have offended any expert in so many years, the Imperial Protector besides Qin Yunlong said. He was extremely grim. The other two Imperial Protectors were grim as well, filled with uneasiness inside. A figure shot over from afar with lightning speed under the nervous gazes of the four Imperial Protectors. He arrived before the four of them very quickly and stopped. It was Jian Chen. The four Imperial Protectors had already sped their hands. Just as they were about to bow and greet the person, they suddenly saw Jian Chens appearance. They were stunned immediately, before disbelief flooded their expressions. They mouths hung agape. They werepletely astounded. J- J- J- J- Jian Chen! Qin Yunlong cried out. He stared at Jian Chen in disbelief as his heart began to churn. Never did he even consider that the owner of the powerful presence was Jian Chen, who had gone missing for several years. Imperial Protector Jian Chen, why is it you... Jian Chen, have you already be a Saint King in just those few short years... Jian Chen, are you a Saint Ruler or Saint King right now... The other three Imperial Protectors all called out together. All of them stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. They could naturally feel the tremendous presence from Jian Chen. As they currently faced him, they could actually feel an invisible pressure that imnted the thought of defeat in their minds. Naturally, only Saint Kings could make them feel like that. However, they just struggled to believe that Jian Chen had broken through Saint Ruler so quickly to be a Saint King. Chapter 969: Fighting the Extinguishing Alliance Chapter 969: Fighting the Extinguishing Alliance Four Imperial Protectors, I have urgent matters that require the use of the Space Gate. We can catch up some other time, Jian Chen said calmly. Although he should be very happy about returning to his homnd, the Tian Yuan Continent, whatever happened to the me Mercenaries made it very difficult for him. Qin Yunlong sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. At that moment, his gaze toward Jian Chen underwent aplete change, and he said, Jian Chen, are you referring to the matter of the me Mercenaries? Jian Chen nodded and asked, Just what has happened to the mercenaries? They were just fine, so why did they get chased away and have me City taken away? Whos the person behind this Extinguishing Alliance? It is one of the eight princes of the Felicity Empire, Bi Jian, said Qin Yunlong. Bi Jian. So its him. The killing intent exploded in Jian Chens eyes. It was extremely terrifying. Then, how are the me Mercenaries right now? Jian Chen followed up. Qin Yunlong sighed gently as he replied, The me Mercenaries have basically dispersed. A portion have run off by themselves, another part has joined the Extinguishing Alliance, while the remaining wentto the Gesun Kingdom. Your group of friends are all fine. They were taken away by a Saint King from a protector n. Jian Chen could not help but sigh in relief when he heard that You Yue and the others were fine. However, the killing intent in his eyes remained just as terrifying. He gnashed his teeth and said, I want to borrow the Space Gate to go to me City. Id like to see just what the Extinguishing Alliance can do for taking my me City. Afterward, Jian Chen arrived at the Space Gate under the apaniment of the four Imperial Protectors. He passed through it and traveled to me City. With Jian Chens departure, the four Imperial Protectors stood there in a daze. Shocked lights flickered through their eyes, while a group of Heaven Saint Master Imperial Advisors gathered around them. Weird. Has Jian Chen reached Saint King or not? His presence is definitely at the level of Saint Kings, but why does he need to use our Space Gate? An Imperial Protector asked doubtfully. The three other Imperial Protectors nodded in agreement when they heard that. They all found it extremely strange. The Imperial Advisors around them were all astounded when they heard the words of the protectors. Stupefaction shone through their eyes, and at that very moment, all of them seemed to doubt what they had heard. The Imperial Protector Jian Chen had only just reached Heaven Saint Master a few years ago, yet he was now a Saint King. They struggled to believe this. Meanwhile, Jian Chen had no idea just how much he had shocked the people of the Qinhuang Kingdom. He had arrived ten kilometers from Extinguished City. From afar, Jian Chen saw the grandiose and extravagant dark city walls. They stood like a coiled dragon, radiating with an invisible pressure that shocked the souls of people. The city gates were wide open asrge numbers of people in the attire of mercenaries poured in and out of the city. Some traveled by foot, while others rode magical beasts. It left behind thickly-packed footprints on the ground below. The current Extinguished City was bustling. Not only did several million people live within its walls, stores also filled the city. The noise andmotion on the streets were very great, filling the city with life. Jian Chen slowly looked upward and stopped on the two words on the que that hung on the walls: Extinguished City. Killing intent immediately began to churn within him, leaking out of his body uncontrobly. It surged directly toward the sky. The city before him,pletely constructed from tungsten alloy, belonged to the me Mercenaries. The people that settled down in the city and the gs on its walls should have belonged to the me Mercenaries as well. However, everything had changed. It was all someone elses now. Jian Chen struggled to keep his fury suppressed when he thought about how the city that the me Mercenaries had poured a countless amount of wealth and energy to construct was now taken over by someone else. The me Mercenaries had to ovee many hardships to create this city. Argh! Jian Chen roared at the sky. It was thunderous, exploding in the sky. Just the sound was enough to pass through rock; not only did it disperse the clouds in the sky, it caused the entire city to begin trembling gently, resulting in a thickyer of dust being kicked into the air. The guards of the Extinguishing Alliance on the city walls all covered their ears tightly as they tossed and turned on the floor in agony. The terrifying roar was ear-piercing to all of them, and caused a trail of blood to flow from their ears. Countless people within the city walls were affected as well. The eardrums of several million weaker people were destroyed by the roar, causing agony to all of them. Some of them had even fainted directly. In the blink of an eye, the city fell into chaos. The streets became filled with people lying on the ground. Just Jian Chens roar was enough to incapacitate millions of people from the Alliance. The number of people injured was innumerable. This was the might of a Saint King. Roar! At the same time, a deafening tiger roar rang out. It was filled with a tremendous might, like the descent of an overlord that could look down on everyone. The white tiger on Jian Chens shoulders had stood up suddenly as well. It roared at the sky, imitating Jian Chen. It produced a sound that did not match up to its size at all. Although it was nowhere near as loud as Jian Chen, its roar seemed to contain a level of deterrence that Jian Chens did not possess. It was filled with a supreme awe, something that could not be trespassed upon. Countless magical beasts began to mourn miserably inside the city. All of them copsed onto the ground as they trembled, fear flooding their eyes. The weaker mercenaries that managed to stay conscious despite Jian Chens roar were all knocked unconscious by the tigers roar. Over twenty vast presences appeared in the pce at the very center of the city. The Saint Rulers cultivating within it had all been rmed, immediately flying outside. The Extinguishing Alliance was formed from over ten peak-level mercenary groups, while the Saint Rulers were all former captains from those groups. The Saint Rulers arrived at the city gates with lightning speed. They looked toward Jian Chen who stood high up in the air; they all became extremely stern. With their current cultivation level, they could naturally sense Jian Chens strength. The tremendous aura from Jian Chen caused them to shudder in fear. They all understood that the person before them was a Saint King. However, they had never seen Jian Chen. Even though they had heard of him, they failed to recognize him immediately. May I ask the seniors name? Why must senior make it hard for the Extinguishing Alliance? Our alliance doesnt seem to have offended senior before, a Saint Ruler asked carefully. Killing intent sprouted from Jian Chen as he coldly stared at the Saint Rulers. He bellowed, You take my city and you chase away my me Mercenaries! Who do you think I am!? The Saint Rulers all reacted violently when they heard this. Someone immediately reached an understanding and cried out, Youre the captain of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen! What!? Hes that Jian Chen that the protector ns have been searching for for so many years? Doesnt that mean that the white tiger on his shoulder is the Winged Tiger God!? Impossible. This is impossible. They said that Jian Chen was only a Saint Ruler, and that he had only broken through a while ago. How did he be a Saint King so quickly... Even if Jian Chens talent is unprecedented, his cultivation speed cant be at such a heaven-defying level. He cant be Jian Chen. The Saint Rulers all called out in shock. They stared at him with disbelief, but most of their gazes were focused on the white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder. Their eyes burned with greed. Jian Chens face sank and he red at the Saint Rulers as he slowly nced past them. He failed to find Bi Jian, so he bellowed out, The captain of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen, is present. Where is Bi Jian!? Come for your death! Jian Chens voice reverberated through the surroundings. It was enough for the void to begin trembling as his voice traveled over a hundred kilometers away. What! The captain of the me Mercenaries has returned? Its captain Jian Chen. Captain Jian Chen has returned. ... Within the Extinguished City, a few conscious mercenaries called out. They all revealed extremely mixed emotions, as they were part of the me Mercenaries before. It was just that after the me Mercenaries copsed, they joined the Extinguishing Alliance and became a part of them. The Saint Rulers all confirmed Jian Chens identity when they heard this deration. They all reacted abruptly. They would naturally not fear Jian Chen if he was just a Saint Ruler, but the Jian Chen before them currently irradiated with the aura of a Saint King. That was enough to cause them to panic. Hmph, the captain of the me Mercenaries is not even fifty years old right now. Its impressive that he can be a Saint Ruler at that age, but I just dont believe he can really be a Saint King. Maybe his presence is fake and not actually his true strength, A Saint Ruler suspected. Yeah, there cant be such a young Saint King. His presence must be fake and his true strength is probably not as great as we currently perceive. Lets get him together and call his bluff. Dont be scared by him, another Saint Ruler called out. With that, he grabbed his Saint Weapon and charged toward Jian Chen with three otherpanions. Jian Chens gaze became icy-cold. The Emperor Armament appeared in his hand and he stabbed out four times toward the four experts. The four Saint Rulers bellowed out in unison and struck out as hard as they could. Their Saint Weapons pierced the surrounding space, flying toward Jian Chen as they radiated with a powerful energy. Jian Chens Emperor Armament collided with their four Saint Weapons. How could mere Saint Rulers withstand the attacks from a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King? The four of them were immediately forced to shut up and they started to vomit blood. They paled in that very moment. The Emperor Armament continued with no reduction in force. It sliced through their heads like a hot knife through butter, chopping their heads in half and directly wiping out their souls. Blood erupted in the air like a blooming flower. The four Saint Rulers had been in so easily, with no room for resistance. The other Saint Rulers all reacted violently as they personally witnessed this. They stumbled backward in the air while their gazes toward Jian Chen underwent a tremendous change. Now, no one dared to doubt Jian Chens strength. He was truly a Saint King. Chapter 970: Battling Bi Yifei Chapter 970: Battling Bi Yifei Every single member who saw this began to pale. Their four powerful Saint Rulers had been in so easily. They were greatly affected, and their souls were deeply struck with fear. In that moment, all the members of the Extinguishing Alliance felt like the shade of death had encased them. Although they had another twenty-three Saint Rulers, they did not feel safe in any way. Then, Jian Chen looked toward the twenty-three Saint Rulers after killing off four. He slowly raised the Emperor Armament as it shone with a surging dark light. An energy of destruction filled the surroundings, as if roaring mes of death had encased the region. It caused the Saint Rulers to feel death from the bottom of their hearts. This was a power that could make them tremble, a power that made resistance impossible to even consider. The Saint Rulers were all frightened as they constantly retreated in the air. Their gazes toward Jian Chen were filled with dread. Jian Chen, this has nothing to do with us. It really doesnt have anything to do with us. The only reason we attacked me City was due to Bi Jians temptations. Bi Jian is the main culprit, a Saint Ruler said with a trembling voice. Faced against a Saint King, none of them even dared to flee, because Saint Kings could rip open Space Gates. There was nowhere they could run off to. Where is Bi Jian? Jian Chens voice was icy-cold and filled with killing intent. Hes in the imperial city of the Felicity Empire, a Saint Ruler said hurriedly. Meanwhile, he prayed secretly. He hoped that Jian Chen would go to the Felicity Empire for revenge and leave this ce. That way, they would have plenty of time to flee with their people and avoid this cmity. Bi Jian, it doesnt matter where you hide, I will never let you go. But before I go to the Felicity Kingdom, let me finish off all of you first, Jian Chen growled. He slowly pointed his Emperor Armament toward the Saint Rulers as killing intent spilled from him without restraint. It caused all the Saint Rulers to pale in fright. Jian Chen, it really has nothing to do with us. Its all due to Bi Jian. Hes in control of everything. Were just his chess pieces, the Saint Rulers constantly attempted to exin. They no longer dared to resist Jian Chen after personally witnessing the deaths of four Saint Rulers, even though they had an advantage in numbers. Bi Jian will die with all of you, including the Extinguishing Alliance. I will not let any of you go, Jian Chen said coldly before charging at the twenty-three Saint Rulers. But at that very moment, the space before Jian Chen began to distort violently. A Space Gate suddenly formed and before a person could even emerge, a tremendous aura appeared first. Jian Chen came to a halt and stared fixedly at the Space Gate. A cold light flickered in his eyes. The Saint Rulers all sighed a breath of relief. To them, it seemed like Jian Chen still possessed the Winged Tiger God, so he was a target of the ten protector ns. Another Saint King had split open the space and arrived, and he would definitely deal with Jian Chen in order to obtain the Winged Tiger God. He would keep Jian Chen busy. Under the gazes of Jian Chen and the Saint Rulers, a white-robed, middle-aged man who seemed slightly pale stepped out. Its senior Bi Yifei. Fantastic, senior Bi Yifei has actuallye, the Saint Rulers immediately eximed joyfully when they saw this man. They became ecstatic. Jian Chens eyes narrowed abruptly as his killing intent skyrocketed. He sneered, Bi Yifei, you sure havee at the right time. Its just about time I resolve our enmity from all those years ago. Bi Yifei stared coldly at Jian Chen as disdain flooded his eyes. He sneered, Jian Chen, I suspected that you would return one day long ago, so I left a soul imprint on you. I never thought my anticipations would hold true. You really have returned. Its about time I take revenge for you injuring my soul... Reaching this point, Bi Yifeis eyes narrowed violently. His face changed drastically as he eximed whilst pointing at Jian Chen, H- h- how is this possible!? Why is your presence so powerful!? How did you reach Saint King in just a few years!? Disbelief flooded Bi Yifeis face. His heart began to churn; he was perturbed. In the next moment, Bi Yifei suddenly looked toward Jian Chens sword. His face changed once again, this time filled with shock. He cried out uncontrobly, T- thats an Emperor Armament. You actually obtained an Emperor Armament! Jian Chen could not help but sneer as he saw how shocked Bi Yifei was, Bi Yifei, it really was a pity that I failed to kill you back then. But today will be your death. No one can save you. Bi Yifei quickly suppressed his shock from Jian Chens arrogant words. The light in his eyes flickered as he quickly calmed down and growled, Jian Chen, your presence as a Saint King is probablypletely due to the Emperor Armament. Youre still a Saint Ruler right now. Do you really think that you can defeat me with just an Emperor Armament? Youre deluding yourself. Saint Kings are far stronger than you can imagine. Ill show you the true might of a Saint King today. Once I kill you, your Emperor Armament will be mine and I will hand the Winged Tiger God to the Yiyuan sect of the ten protector ns in exchange for some medicines that can mend the soul. Bi Yifeis eyes burned with greed as he gazed at the Emperor Armament. He had no clue about Jian Chens true strength right now, so he looked down on Jian Chen by quite a lot. He also viewed the Emperor Armament as his own item already. Jian Chen smiled disdainfully and said, You still dont have the ability to take the Emperor Armament from my hands. Well know after we try. Bi Yifei was filled with confidence. He too refused to believe that Jian Chen could reach Saint King in a few short years, which was why he thought that Jian Chens powerful aura waspletely due to the Emperor Armament. Tremendous Saint Force surged out from Bi Yifei. This was the power of a Saint King. It was extremely great, enough to cause the surrounding space to shake violently. At the same time, invisible World Force quickly gathered toward him, revolving around Bi Yifei. Jian Chen, Ill show you my strength. Bi Yifeis expression became vicious and he immediately produced a battle cry. The Saint Force and the World Force around him fused together in that very moment, transforming into a huge finger that shot toward Jian Chen with lightning speed. The finger was ten meters long and half a meter wipe. It shot through the air as it radiated with a devastating aura, shing through space. Jian Chens cold smile curled up higher and higher. He looked at the finger nonchntly before suddenly swinging out with his Emperor Armament. A meter-long ck sword Qi shot out. The sword Qi radiated with an aura of destruction as it shot toward the huge finger. A massive crack formed wherever the sword Qi passed by, reducing it to a region of darkness. Boom! Jian Chens sword Qi collided with Bi Yifeis huge finger in mid-air, while the violent residual energy immediately began to sweep through the surroundings. It caused the surrounding space to tremble violently. Even the earth below seemed to quake, causing mountains to copse. Bi Yifei became rather stern and he growled, I never thought that the Emperor Armament would be so powerful, that a Saint Ruler can disy such might. If that Emperor Armament enters my hands, my strength would definitely reach an unimaginable level. Toward the end, the greed in Bi Yifeis eyes thickened. At that moment, a ck streak of light suddenly emerged. The sword Qi did notpletely disperse after collided with Bi Yifeis finger and instead surged out from the ripples of energy in the air. It continued onward without a reduction in force. Bi Yifeis eyes narrowed suddenly, and he cried out, Crap! Immediately, energy began to surge before him, instantly condensing into a three-meter-wide round shield to block the sword Qi. The sword Qipletely locked onto Bi Yifei, so he could only take it head on now. Boom! The ck sword Qi collided with Bi Yifeis circr shield and produced a terrifying sound. The sword Qi was far more powerful than Bi Yifei had imagined, so the shield condensed from Saint Force and World Force failed to endure it. It shattered loudly, while the sword Qi had finally lost all of its power after breaking through two obstructions. It dispersed in the air. Even though this was the case, Bi Yifei was thrown back violently by its force. Blood sprayed uncontrobly from his mouth, falling toward the ground as a bloody mist. Bi Yifei flew for several dozen kilometers before finally stabilizing himself. He stared at Jian Chen in shock as disbelief overwhelmed his eyes. He said with difficulty, How is this possible? How are you this strong? D- d- did you really reach Saint King? Even at now, Bi Yifei still struggled to ept this. Jian Chens strength had grown from an ants level to a level where he could heavily injure him. This was just shocking on an otherworldly scale. Thick killing intent poured from Jian Chen as he called out coldly, Bi Yifei, I shall be taking your life today, as he said this, Jian Chen charged toward him threateningly with the Emperor Armament. Bi Yifei revealed an ugly expression. A piece of jade instantly appeared in his hand and he crushed it directly, before slowly raising his hand. He let the wild wind scatter the jade dust as he sneered, Jian Chen, your strength has really exceeded my imaginations, but I have already alerted the ten protector ns. Before the protector ns, there is only death no matter how strong you are. If you dont run now, itll be toote. Chapter 971: Resisting the Protector Clans (One) Chapter 971: Resisting the Protector ns (One) Jian Chen snickered at Bi Yifeis attempt to scare him off, Bi Yifei, even if all ten protector ns gather here today, they wont be able to take my life. Die. Jian Chen sped up toward Bi Yifei, traversing the distance between the two of them in the blink of an eye. The Emperor Armament stabbed toward him like a ck bolt of lightning. Bi Yifei was already heavily injured and could no longer function as well as before. Sensing the force of Jian Chens strike, his heart immediately sank. However, he could not afford to move his arms slowly. A huge sword immediately appeared in his hand, and he ced it before himself to block the iing strike. Jian Chens weapon directly struck the huge sword before Bi Yifei. With the screeching of metal, the terrifying force knocked Bi Yifei backward once again. He immediately vomited blood a few more times.This time, he became even paler, without a shred of blood left in his face. Although Bi Yifei was also a Saint King, he was not Jian Chens opponent with his current strength as Jian Chen could disy the power of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King with the Emperor Armament. God dammit, how did Jian Chens strength reach such a terrifying level in such a short amount of time? I dont even have the power to put up a fight. Bi Yifei was astounded inside. His gaze toward Jian Chen was filled with fear. Jian Chen grasped the Emperor Armament tightly in his right hand as icy killing intent flickered in his eyes. With a slight movement of his body, he turned into a blur as he continued his pursuit of Bi Yifei. Bi Yifei reacted with a change in expression once again. From the two shes, Jian Chens strength already had him terrified, where a thought of utter defeat had sprouted in his mind. He immediately lost all interest in the battle when he saw Jian Chen chase up once again. He was prepared to rip open a Space Gate and leave. At this very moment, the space several kilometers away began to tremble and a Space Gate quickly formed. Immediately, a tremendous presence surged from within. With the appearance of the Space Gate, Bi Yifei became delighted. He gave up on his n to flee and called out, Ling Yuanzi, Jian Chen has returned and the Winged Tiger God is on his shoulder. If you donte over immediately, hell flee. The person who should be fleeing would be you, not me. Just a mere Ling Yuanzi is not enough to scare me off, Jian Chen said icily. He paid no attention to the Space Gate as he stared tightly at Bi Yifei. As he approached him, he stabbed out with the Emperor Armament with no hesitation. Jian Chens strike seemed to surpass the limitations of time and space, arriving before Bi Yifei in an instant. Bi Yifeis pupils narrowed to the size of pins. He could clearly see the dark sword expanding rapidly as it made its way toward him, while the shade of death now covered his head like a cloud. Madness appeared in Bi Yifeis eyes as he poured everything he had into blocking with his Saint Weapon. However, he had been struck by two heavy blows already, so his strength had decreased drastically. When the Saint Weapon was struck by the Emperor Armament, it was knocked away by the powerful force while the Emperor Armament continued onward with no reduction in force. It arrived before Bi Yifeis forehead. At this very moment, a white-robed, ruddy old man emerged from the Space Gate. He was a great elder of the Yiyuan sect, Ling Yuanzi. Ling Yuanzi saw that Bi Yifei was in danger as soon as he emerged from the Space Gate. Hisplexion immediately changed and he cried out, Stop! However, Jian Chen turned a deaf ear to his words. The Emperor Armament stabbed mercilessly into Bi Yifeis forehead. Shwt! The Emperor Armament impaled Bi Yifeis head. His soul seemed so weak before the might of the Emperor Armament, unable to even withstand a single blow. His soul was directly wiped out. Bi Yifeis eyes became dull as life receded from them quickly. He was no longer able to remain in the air, falling down in the same posture he had, standing upright. Bi Yifei! Ling Yuanzi produced a miserable cry. He had be utterly enraged when he saw this, immediately flying toward Bi Yifeis corpse in an attempt to catch it. A cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. With a jolt, the sword in his hand stabbed toward Ling Yuanzi out of nowhere. This strike was not Jian Chens full strength, but it contained the might of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint King. Ling Yuanzi bellowed and his Saint Weapon immediately materialized. He too swung out, producing a de Qi. Jian Chens sword Qi collided with the de Qi and produced a deafening boom. The de Qi was dispersed immediately, reduced to dense World Force that dissipated into the surroundings while Jian Chens sword Qi weakened slightly as well. However, it continued toward Ling Yuanzi like a bolt of lightning. Ling Yuanzis eyes narrowed and he became quite stern. The curved de in his hand erupted with light and his arm jolted. It immediately multiplied into two other des and three de Qi shot out at the same time. It flew toward the ck sword Qi in a triangr fashion. Boom! Ling Yuanzis two attacks finally dispersed Jian Chens sword Qi. Ling Yuanzi no longer paid any attention to Bi Yifeis corpse after being struck with that attack. Instead, he immediately began to re at Jian Chen in mid-air. He was extremely grim. Thats an Emperor Armament. Jian Chen, I never thought youd obtain an Emperor Armament from your trip to the sea realm. Ling Yuanzi recognized that it was an Emperor Armament with a single nce and he immediately revealed an ugly expression. As a great elder of a protector n, Ling Yuanzi was knowledgeable. It was not the first time he had seen an Emperor Armament, so he was naturally very familiar with the might of one. Ling Yuanzi, when you pursued me all those years ago, I almost died in your hands. I shall be taking revenge for that today and y you with the Emperor Armament. That will be your oue, Jian Chen said coldly. Ling Yuanzi quickly nced past the white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder. Jian Chen, do you really think that you can contend with the protector ns with just an Emperor Armament? You are just too naive. You are indeed stronger than me right now, but not only will you fail to kill me today, youll have to obediently give my Yiyuan sect the Winged Tiger God, as he said that, a piece of jade had already appeared silently in Ling Yuanzis hands. He immediately crushed it, notifying the other great elders of the sect. Jian Chen immediately noticed Ling Yuanzis minute movement and a sliver of cold light shed through his eyes. He yelled, Ling Yuanzi, since youre calling for reinforcements, Ill just kill you before theye! Jian Chen charged toward Ling Yuanzi with the Emperor Armament in hand. It shone with a blinding dark light as an aura of destruction filled the surroundings. Tremendous ripples of energy shook the area around them, causing the space to distort into a blurry mess. This time, Jian Chen struck out as hard as he could. He did not hold back at all,pletely disying his strength equal to a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King. He wanted to end the battle quickly; he nned to kill Ling Yuanzi before he could resist. Ling Yuanzis expression finally changed when he sensed the might from Jian Chen. Given that he felt pressured from Jian Chen before, he now found Jian Chen to be utterly chilling. This is impossible. How can his strength be so terrifying in just a few years? Even with the Emperor Armament, he couldnt have be this powerful. Just how does he cultivate? Shock overwhelmed Ling Yuanzi as he became rather pale. Jian Chens long hair and clothes danced in the wind. Everywhere he passed seemed to be pitch-ck because of the Chaotic Force. He used the Illusory sh, traversing several kilometers in an instant to arrive before Ling Yuanzi. Wielding the sword in one hand, he stabbed toward Ling Yuanzi with a lightning speed. The strike was ordinary, yet it made Ling Yuanzi feel like he could not avoid it at all. It was like no matter where he dodged, the strike would still arrive and that the only way out was to forcefully break through it. A gleam of light exploded in Ling Yuanzis eyes as extremely powerful energy surged out wildly from his body. In that instant, a set of awe-inspiring armor had condensed on his body. At the same time, his curved de pointed toward the sky. The wind and clouds in the sky immediately began to change and a great pressure descended on the region. It locked tightly onto Jian Chen. de Formation of the Wind and Clouds! Ling Yuanzi bellowed. Suddenly, his de disappeared into the void, as if it had be one with the surroundings. The wind and clouds in the sky seemed to be driven by some force, beginning to fuse together and condense into curved des that gathered before Ling Yuanzi. In the blink of an eye, a dense wall of curved des had gathered before him and every single one was of the same size. It seemed illusionary yet tangible,pletely condensed from air and clouds. They all radiated with powerful ripples of energy. Go! Ling Yuanzi extended a finger toward Jian Chen. Immediately, the curved des shot toward Jian Chen, surrounding and enveloping him as it constantly rotated. It formed something like a grinder as it constantly chopped at Jian Chen. At the same time, the wind and clouds above Ling Yuanzi churned and an evenrger de was condensed. It was a thousand meters long and several dozen meters wide, extending directly into the sky. It radiated with a powerful force, causing the sky to tremble. Jian Chen, prepare to die. Ling Yuanzis lips curled into a sneer and with a thought, the huge de above him began to fall as it chopped toward Jian Chen. The space below was shattered with its descent, reduced to a patch of darkness and void. The huge de fell extremely fast, arriving above Jian Chen in the blink of an eye. Ling Yuanzi already bore the smile of victory. He seemed to have already seen the moment where Jian Chen passed away. At this moment, Jian Chens icy voice rang out, Ling Yuanzi, the power of your battle skill is impressive, but its a pity that its only a pseudo-Saint Tier Battle Skill and is not the real deal. A destructive energy began to radiate from the center of the des as the voice rang out and a ck light shed. The formation was immediately broken through, reduced to a wild tempest and wisps of water vapor. Jian Chen emerged unharmed in the air, remaining calm andposed. He stared nonchntly at the huge de and pointed his Emperor Armament to the sky. All his power hadpletely erupted forth as a huge sword Qi shot out from the Emperor Armament. It surged into the air like an enraged dragon. Boom! A deafening sound rang out as the two forces collided. The wild residual energy destroyed the surroundings, causing the space to copse and mountains to fall. The entire world seemed to quake violently. The huge de was broken through and gradually dispersed into the surroundings, while Ling Yuanzis joyful expression vanished as well. His face was now sunken. Chapter 972: Resisting the Protector Clans (Two) Chapter 972: Resisting the Protector ns (Two) Jian Chen, I never thought you would be so powerful after just a few short years, growled Ling Yuanzi as he panicked inside. He looked forward to when the people from his sect would arrive. Jian Chen said nothing and continued his threatening charged toward Ling Yuanzi with the Emperor Armament in hand. His re was filled with dense killing intent. Ling Yuanzi became extremely grim as he watched Jian Chen charge toward him. The current Jian Chen was definitely enough to threaten his life. If the people from the Yiyuan sect still failed to arrive, it would be almost certain death if he continued his one-on-one fight with Jian Chen. Ling Yuanzi gritted his teeth as if he had finally made up his mind to do something. He said hoarsely, Jian Chen, Ill spare you for today. When we meet next time, you will be begging for mercy. With that, he swung his hand and directly cut open a region of space. He formed a Space Gate with his powers as a Saint King, nning to flee. Dont you dare run, Ling Yuanzi! Jian Chen bellowed. With a swing of his Emperor Armament, a great sword Qi shot toward the Space Gate. The ck sword Qi split the air. Wherever it passed by, a pitch-ck crack in space would appear as well as. The sword Qi quickly flew toward Ling Yuanzis Space Gate. Boom! The sword Qi struck the Space Gate and violent residual energy shook up the surroundings. The space in a radius of five meters hadpletely copsed, turning into a pitch-ck region. The Space Gate was also greatly affected by the shaken space, directly copsing and chopping off Ling Yuanzis path of escape. Ling Yuanzi was pale-white. He was a great elder of a grand protector n, yet he had to flee before a member of the younger generation. That was humiliating enough, and now his Space Gate had even been destroyed by the opponent, severing any chances for him to escape. His face currently burned with humiliation. Not only was he forced to flee by a younger person, he had even lost his ability to run before them. He found this to be utterly terrifying. Killing intent burned within Ling Yuanzi as he stared coldly at Jian Chen. Determination shed through his eyes and he bellowed, Jian Chen, if my pseudo-Saint Tier Battle Skill cant kill you, then taste my real battle skill! He was left without any choice. All he could do was go in for a deathmatch now. He had beenpletely frightened by Jian Chens strength. His understanding of Jian Chen was extremely limited and he had no idea that Jian Chensprehension of the mysteries of the world remained at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. If he had chosen to run using speed, Jian Chen would not have been able to catch up at all. An extremely great energy emerged from Ling Yuanzi, causing his clothes and hair to flutter despite the absence of wind. Suddenly, a tremendous pressure descended grandly onto the surroundings, turning the region in a radius of several dozen kilometers into a blur. The pressure seemed to have frozen the area. The pressure descendedyer byyer from the sky, wrapping around Jian Chen like chains. It seemed to want to immobilize him. Jian Chen bellowed and the chaotic neidan in his dantian began to produce strands of Chaotic Force that filled every corner of his body. He pushed the Chaotic Body to its utmost limits, before suddenly jolting. He broke through the pressures immobilization, causing the space around him to tremble violently. As soon as he broke free, a tremendous ripple of energy appeared before him. A huge finger had appeared out of nowhere in front of Ling Yuanzi. The finger waspletely condensed out of energy. It was five meters long and half a meter thick. It radiated with a terrifying pressure, shaking up the surrounding space to the point that it distorted and became blurry. Jian Chen finally became rather stern. Ling Yuanzi hadpletely charged up his Saint Tier Battle Skill. With his strength as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King, it possessed the might of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King. This was enough to threaten Jian Chen. Jian Chen, I refuse to believe that you can take my battle skill head on ande out unharmed. Die! Ling Yuanzi called out before suddenly pointing at Jian Chen. Immediately, the huge finger ripped a hole in space and shot toward Jian Chen with a devastating pressure. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and charged forward instead of retreating. He fearlessly charged up to the giant finger on his own initiative and his Emperor Armament began to expand. In the blink of an eye, it became ten meters long and he stabbed out toward the giant finger. Boom! The Emperor Armament collided with the giant finger with a violent boom. The terrifyingly powerful ripples of energy directly ripped through space, reducing the region into darkness. Even the sun in the sky dulled. Jian Chen began to retreat rapidly under the violent energy, shooting backward uncontrobly. However, the giant finger had yet to dissipate before him, continuing toward Jian Chen with no reduction in speed. However, it had already shrunk by a tenth. Jian Chen bellowed out once again and the giant Emperor Armament in his hand swept through the sky as a beautiful dark streak, striking the giant finger heavily once again. With another boom, the giant finger shrunk by another tenth from Jian Chens attack. The violent energy knocked back Jian Chen again, causing him to speed up as he flew backward. His clothes were reduced to shreds, revealing the golden silkmail underneath. The giant finger possessed the power of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King. It was equal to Jian Chens strength, or maybe even weaker a little. Despite this, it was still a Saint Tier Battle Skill in the end. It was no ordinary attack, so unless the disparity between the two was drastic, it could not be nullified so easily. Jian Chen bellowed out several times, striking out ten more times with all his force before finally dissipating the Saint Tier Battle Skill into energy that surged in the surroundings. He remained uninjured as he had the Chaotic Body, but he was in a messy shape. Y- y- you actually blocked by Saint Tier Battle Skill perfectly. H- h- how is that possible? Ling Yuanzi was stunned as he stared at Jian Chen from afar. He was dumbstruck, while the shock he experienced had already reached its utmost limits. He knew exactly how powerful his Saint Tier Battle Skill was. Even when a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King faced up against it, they would receive some wounds, or even be heavily injured. Meanwhile, Jian Chens personal strength was nowhere near the Seventh Heavenly Layer. However, Jian Chen was still able to nullify his attack easily just through the use of the Emperor Armament and sustained no injuries. This was unbelievable. Ling Yuanzi, even your Saint Tier Battle Skill cannot injure me. Id like to see what else you have up your sleeve now, Jian Chenughed wildly. Using the Illusory sh, he charged toward Ling Yuanzi as a blur and began fighting him up close. Ling Yuanzi gritted his teeth as he endured, hoping that he couldst just a little longer until the reinforcements arrived. However, the difference in their strength was just too great, so he was injured after just a few bouts. His ribs were crushed by a kick from Jian Chen, while his entire chest caved in. His organs had all ruptured, and the wound on his neck was even worse. Half his neck was severed; if he did not dodge in time, he would have probably been decapitated. A Space Gate suddenly appeared high up in the sky as Ling Yuanzi was in the middle of danger. Immediately, several tremendous presences emerged. The reinforcements from the Yiyuan sect had arrived. Ling Yuanzi became delighted. He no longer paid attention to any dignity he should have been preserving and cried out for help, Yi Yangzi, save me! Ling Yuanzis miserable voice passed through the Space Gate clearly, causing it to condense even faster. Jian Chens heart sank slightly. He knew that he did not have much time left to kill Ling Yuanzi, so he immediately struck out as fast as he could. The sword cut through the air, targeting the center of Ling Yuanzis eyebrows. Ling Yuanzi immediately used his curved de to block. Although he managed to repel Jian Chens life-threatening blow, it worsened his injuries, causing him to constantly vomit blood. Jian Chens gaze became icy-cold. Without any hesitation, a second strike followed. The attack broke through the limitations of space and stabbed toward the center of Ling Yuanzis eyebrows once again. Ling Yuanzis pupils narrowed to the size of needles. Unwillingness to give in flickered through his eyes. He was unable to block this lightning-speed strike. At this moment, the Space Gate stabilized. A white-robed, ruddy old man stepped out in front. His expression changed immediately as soon as he stepped out as he saw Ling Yuanzi in the middle of danger. He called out, Stop! He extended a finger and a force tore through the air. It broke through the limitations of space and descended upon Jian Chen in an instant, viciously knocking away the Emperor Armament that stabbed toward Ling Yuanzi. The Emperor Armament was knocked away as soon as it came into contact with Ling Yuanzis skin. The force from the tiny movement contained unbelievable power, jolting Jian Chens arm to the point that it became numb. Jian Chen was shocked. He knew the person that had juste possessed strength he could not contend against, but he felt no fear. He stabbed out once again with the Emperor Armament in an attempt to kill off Ling Yuanzi. How dare you! Yi Yangzi became furious. He swung his sleeves and the wind began to blow violently. A whirlwind that connected the sky and the ground suddenly formed, whistling toward Jian Chen with an earth-piercing sound. Jian Chens Emperor Armament had already stabbed through Ling Yuanzis forehead. The whirlwind arrived just as part of the sword had entered. The high-speed wind was like sharp des, constantly chopping at Jian Chens body. It caused Jian Chen to feel pain all over and white marks appeared all over him. The violent wind had also pulled his body backward, preventing the Emperor Armament from stabbing any further into Ling Yuanzis head. Instead, it was slowly drawn out, failing to impale Ling Yuanzis soul. Jian Chen was unable to kill him offpletely. However, Ling Yuanzi had still suffered unimaginable injuries. He shrieked out uncontrobly and the top of his head suddenly exploded. A dull soul flew out from within, quickly streaking toward the furious Yi Yangzi. Ling Yuanzi had actually abandoned his body and fled in soul form. As soon as he fled his body, his head exploded loudly. Slivers of ck energy that radiated with a destructive aura leaked out from his head, reducing it to pieces. Jian Chen found it harder and harder to regain his stability under the wild whirlwind. When he saw Ling Yuanzis soul flee, he immediately panicked and swung his sword. He produced a powerful sword Qi that ripped through the air, shooting toward Ling Yuanzis soul. Blood drained from Yi Yangzis face as killing intent flickered in his eyes. He grabbed at the empty space with his left hand, containing the region of space and grasping Ling Yuanzis soul. At the same time, he formed a palm with his right hand and struck toward Jian Chen. Chapter 973: Resisting the Protector Clans (Three) Chapter 973: Resisting the Protector ns (Three) Yi Yangzis palm strike immediately caused the space before him to copse. A half a meter wide palm immediately condensed, shooting toward Jian Chen as a blur. Jian Chen was extremely stern. A vast pressure had already tightly locked onto him. It did note from Yi Yangzi, but the casual strike was from him. Jian Chen actually felt the notion of utter defeat sh through his head when he faced up against this palm strikepletely condensed from energy. It was as if he could not avoid it no matter where he dodged or hid. Jian Chens heart shivered and he grabbed the Emperor Armament with both of his hands. He raised the weapon high up and swung out several times as hard as he could in that moment. Several powerful sword Qi shot through the sky, shooting toward Yi Yangzis palm strike in a row. Yi Yangzis attack contained an unimaginable power. When the sword Qi collided with the palm, they all dispersed while the palm continued at the same speed toward Jian Chen. However, it did be weaker after bursting through all the sword Qi. Bang! The palm condensed from energy struck Jian Chen mercilessly. The palm broke through his Chaotic Body immediately, and even the golden silkmail failed to block anything. His chest caved in deeply and all his ribs all shattered. Jian Chen sputtered and blood leaked from the corner of his lips. He flew backward, only stopping after traveling several kilometers. Jian Chen was shocked. Yi Yangzi was far more powerful than he had ever imagined. Just a casual palm strike of his was still so powerful, even after being weakened by the sword Qi. Jian Chen felt utterly astounded. At this moment, the remaining great elders of the Yiyuan sect emerged with a group of Saint Rulers from the Space Gate. They were all surprised when they saw Yi Yangzi holding Ling Yuanzis soul, but fury soon reced their surprise. They all red viciously at Jian Chen. Ling Yuanzi was injured by you. Who are you? Are you sick of living? How dare you injure a great elder of our protector Yiyuan sect! The leading great elder yelled furiously at Jian Chen. Dignity filled his voice. H- h- hes the Jian Chen we have been searching for. He has returned with the Winged Tiger God, said Ling Yuanzis soul. Its voice was extremely weak. What! Hes Jian Chen!? All of them were shocked by Ling Yuanzis words. They all looked toward Jian Chen in disbelief. How is this possible? Jian Chen is clearly just a Saint Ruler, but the person before us is a Saint King. He cant be Jian Chen. Ling Yuanzi, have you mixed him up with another person? A great elder asked in disbelief. He refused to believe that there would be someone who could reach Saint King from the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler in just a few years. Its him. It cant be wrong. It was he who cast Gods Descent all those years ago and heavily wounded my soul. Even if I were reduced to ashes, I can still recognize him. Look, that little beast on his shoulder is the Winged Tiger God, said Ling Yuanzi. All of them focused their attention on the white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder. The white tiger remained standing there with bnce as it stared back at them with its bright eyes. Its fur had been messed up by the violent ripples of residual energy but it was unharmed. Jian Chen silently circted the Chaotic Force in his body. The deviant-level recovery rate of the Chaotic Body came into y beautifully at this moment, allowing the wounds on his chest to heal quickly. The shattered bones began to regrow quickly. Jian Chen could not help but smile coldly when he noticed that everyone was looking at the white tiger. A whileter, a gleam of light shed through Yi Yuanzis eyes. He had finally confirmed the white tigers identity and his eyes began to burn with greed. I can feel a vague pressure from it. It really is the Winged Tiger God. It cant be wrong. All the experts from the Yiyuan sect became ecstatic when they heard this. They all looked toward the white tiger avariciously, as if it was not a magical beast but a priceless treasure. Fantastic. I never thought it would be us who would see the Winged Tiger God first. The Winged Tiger God now belongs to our Yiyuan sect. Jian Chen, you may have an Emperor Armament, but youre not our opponent. Hand over the Winged Tiger God obediently. Dont force us to move against you, a great elderughed aloud, as if the Winged Tiger God already belonged to their group. A disdainful expression appeared on Jian Chens face. He pointed his Emperor Armament toward the great elder who spoke and said provocatively, If you want the Winged Tiger God,e get it. But you probably arent capable enough to do that. You arrogant brat! The great elder erupted in rage and charged up to challenge Jian Chen to a battle. However, he was stopped by Yi Yangzi. Yi Yangzi slowly stepped forward as he gazed at Jian Chen calmly. Ling Fengzi, youre not his opponent. The matters regarding the Winged Tiger God are too important, so we need to take it before the other protector ns arrive. We cant waste too much time. Let me do it. Yi Yangzi took a step forward as soon as he finished speaking and the space below his feet rippled. He suddenly disappeared; when he reappeared, he was over ten kilometers away from Jian Chen. He extended his arm toward the white tiger on Jian Chens shoulder. A sneer formed on Jian Chens lips and the Octoterra Divine Hall immediately appeared before him. It blocked Yi Yangzis hand. The sudden appearance of the divine hall surprised Yi Yangzi and his hand forcefully stopped in mid-air. Surprise shed through his eyes as he cried out with a deep voice, Thats a Saint Emperors divine hall. I never thought that youd also obtain a divine hall on top of your Emperor Armament. Not only did the sudden appearance of the divine hall surprise Yi Yangzi, it also shocked the other great elders and experts from the Yiyuan sect very much. Jian Chen paid no attention to their surprise and made the Octoterra Divine Hall expand suddenly under the control of his mind. It reached a length of three thousand meters in that very moment, hanging in the sky like a dark cloud. Jian Chen entered the divine hall with the white tiger and a loud voice boomed from the hall, People of the Yiyuan sect, Id like to see how you take the Winged Tiger God from me today. Bring it on, all of you. Ill take you all on at the same time. Jian Chen sounded extremely arrogant. It was an open provocation to the Yiyuan sects pride. Yi Yangzi became pale and roared, Jian Chen, dont think you can look down on others just because you have a divine hall! Do you really think that I cant do anything to you? Piss off! A tremendous energy surged from his body and a three-hundred-meter wide palm condensed before him. It struck the divine hall heavily. Boom! The divine hall immediately began to shake violently but regained its stability very quickly. Yi Yangzis grand attack had failed to damage the divine hall at all. The Octoterra Divine Hall flew over Yi Yangzis head at this very moment and directly began to descend. The giant divine hall fell quickly, wanting to squash Yi Yangzi underneath. Yi Yangzi became enraged after realizing what Jian Chen intended. He could dodge, but his arrogance and pride as one of the strongest experts on the Tian Yuan Continent could not bear the thought of running. Yi Yangzi roared at the sky as energy surged around him. The space distorted and warped, while the energy of the world and the World Force in a radius of five thousand kilometers began to gather unceasingly. In the end, it formed a three-hundred-meter wide palm that struck the bottom of the divine hall. He tried to knock away the divine hall with force alone. However, even the hall elders of the Serpent God Hall could do nothing to the Octoterra Divine Hall. Although Yi Yangzi was on par with a hall elder, he was only one person. As such, how could he stop the divine hall from descending? He was directly squashed downward, forced closer and closer to the ground. The other great elders saw this from afar and their faces all darkened. One of them called out immediately, Lets go help Yi Yangzi! The great elders and Saint Rulers did not hesitate any more, quickly flying under the divine hall. They wanted to stop the divine hall with theirbined power. However, they still failed even though everyone was working together. The divine hall continued downward with no reduction in speed, but this time with a big group of people underneath it. In the end, the divine hall smashed into the ground heavily. Boom! The earth began to quake violently as thick cracks covered the surrounding mountains. A huge ditch formed at the location the divine hall had smashed into, while the divine hall itself hadpletely embedded itself deeply in the ground. The divine hall forced all the experts from the Yiyuan sect into the ground, including the great elders. The ground several kilometers away suddenly erupted and all the people emerged. They had tunneled their way out. However, they were currently dirty and in a horrible shape, covered in soil. Although they did not sustain any horrible injuries, they were humiliated. This was even worse than killing them. All the people of the Yiyuan sect felt humiliated when they were forced into such a horrible shape by a junior, as they were one of the great protector ns of the continent. To them, this would be a permanent stain on their dignity. Jian Chen! Yi Yangzi was no longer able to remain calm as he roared out. His voice was filled with rage and killing intent. At that moment, his anger had reached the utmost limit. Ptui ptui ptui! Jian Chen, I, Ling Fengzi, will be taking your life today no matter what. Argh! Ling Fengzi spat out the pieces of grass in his mouth as he roared furiously at Jian Chen. His eyes werepletely bloodshot. Chapter 974: Resisting the Protector Clans (Four) Chapter 974: Resisting the Protector ns (Four) With a rumble, the Octoterra Divine Hall slowly rose up from the ground, taking to the air once again. Jian Chens voice rang out thunderously, booming through the surroundings. If you want to kill me,e! Id like to see exactly who can kill me today. Jian Chen was unwilling to let up. With the divine hall protecting him, he had no reason to be cautious around the protector ns. He continued to use the divine hall to squash them into the earth like before. All of them became utterly pale as they trembled in rage. They were so angry that they became silent. They were respected and worshipped by all the people on the continent. In all these years, they had never been bullied into such a horrible position. Yi Yangzi struggled to remain calm as he roared out, Jian Chen, dont think youre the only one with a Saint Emperors divine hall. Great elders, lets bring out the divine hall, as he spoke, Yi Yangzi swung his hand and a spatial crack immediately appeared. It formed a Space Gate to a part of the Yiyuan sect. Soon afterward, a suction force appeared from his hand and a palm-sized divine hall that sat on an altar immediately flew out. Itnded on Yi Yangzis hand and quickly expanded, reaching a length of three thousand meters in the blink of an eye. Yi Yangzi then flew into it and began piloting it furiously, smashing it toward Jian Chens divine hall. The other great elders all cut open space and formed Space Gates as well, directly disappearing through them and returning to the protector n. They were not as strong as Yi Yangzi, so they were unable to retrieve the divine hall like Yi Yangzi. As such, they could only go back personally. Due to some rules in the protector ns, they could not be the masters of the divine halls like Jian Chen. Instead, the divine halls were enshrined in the protector n and not carried with them. They could only be taken out during times of need, and were controlled using a secret technique. Boom! Yi Yangzi used his divine hall to collide violently with the Octoterra Divine Hall; it immediately produced a deafening boom. The terrifying energy ripples visibly expanded in all directions, causing the mountains below to copse. Many rocks were reduced to dust. Although divine halls did not possess much external offensive powers, they still contained the power of Saint Emperors. The collision of two divine halls in mid-air was akin to the sh of two Saint Emperors. Just the sound was enough to kill Heaven Saint Masters, ripping their souls to shreds. Fortunately, the battleground had already moved several hundred kilometers. If it had urred in the sky above me City, merely the sound waves from the collision would have been enough to kill off the entire city. The two halls remainedpletely fine after colliding, but the powerful force knocked both of them backward. Both sides were serious. As soon as the divine halls stabilized, they collided with one another viciously once again. It caused the earth to shake and countless mountains to copse. Very quickly, the other great elders returned from the Yiyuan sect with divine halls as well. They controlled one each, so there was a total of five including Yi Yangzis. They struck Jian Chens Octoterra Divine Hall threateningly to vent their anger. Argh! Jian Chen produced a long wail. He was not afraid at all, controlling his divine hall to charge toward the other five halls with great force. Currently, the conflict between Jian Chen and the Yiyuan sect had already been reduced to the collisions between divine halls. Although no one seeded at injuring anyone, the battle was clearly still very intense. The sound from the six divine halls grew even vaster. Terrifying sound waves wreaked havoc in the surroundings, to the point where even the space was ripped open. The mountains below copsed one after another, while even the energy of the world was greatly affected. It began to churn violently. The great disturbance from the constant collisions of the six divine halls had alerted all the peak-level experts on the continent. Tian Jian sat with his eyes closed in mid-air within an unknown space. This space was part of a divine hall in Mercenary City. His eyebrows had be rather white. Opposite of him sat the ck-robed Ming Dong and the burly, bare-chested Tie Ta. They had always received the personal guidance of Tian Jian in the past few years, so they had powered up at a divine rate. A heavy aura currently filled their surroundings. Suddenly, Tian Jian snapped open his eyes and a gleam of light shed through them. He looked toward the void far away. His eyes seemed to be able to pierce through it, able to see far away. Its actually a conflict between six divine halls. Five of them belong to the Yiyuan sect of the protector ns, so whos controlling the other one? He actually dares to take the Yiyuan sect on as enemies, murmured Tian Jian. He disappeared with a movement. A grey-haired old man had his feet in the mud of an empty little valley at the outskirts of the Cross Mountains. He constantly swung his hoe as he plowed the ground. Suddenly, the old mans ordinary eyes sharpened. He stared into the distance with interest and had even stopped his plowing. What powerful residual ripples of battle. Just who is fighting? Have the experts of the Beast God Continente again? the old farmer murmured. He closed his eyes and used a secret technique to observe what was going on there. Only after a while did he sigh emotionally and say, So its someone fighting the Yiyuan sect with a divine hall. I wonder who is the controller of that divine hall. Their bravery is admirable to provoke one of the ten protector ns, but this has nothing to do with me. Ive stepped back from matters regarding the continent long ago and will no longer interfere with anything. As long as the experts of the Beast God Continent donte invading and Little Fattys life remains unthreatened, I couldnt care less even if the sky fell on me. The old farmer paused when he reached this point. A sliver of shock shed through his eyes as he said, Weird. Why do I feel a familiar presence from that divine hall? I- it seems to be rted to the cultivation method of my Bloodsword sect. Just who is controlling the divine hall? The old farmer frowned slightly. He lowered his head in thought and mumbled to himself, No, I gotta go have a look. He swung his hoe and it ripped open a Space Gate. Then, he traveled through it with his feet bare and the hoe on his shoulder. In another region of space, arge water mirror hung in the air, disying the battle between the six divine halls. Below ity an evil-looking, middle-aged, white-robed man whoy on a patch of grass as he looked on with interest. He seemed to be watching something fascinating. I didnt think that Jian Chen would be so great after disappearing for just a few years. Its quite unbelievable. Now that Jian Chen has the divine hall protecting him, Id like to see just how the protector ns take the Winged Tiger God from him. Hehe, to think that the protector ns wouldd devote so much energy into fighting for the Winged Tiger God. They used so many methods in an attempt to find Jian Chen and take the Winged Tiger God, but now Jian Chen has returned himself with the Winged Tiger God by his side. I wonder what their expressions would be like when they discover that they cant forcefully take the tiger away from Jian Chen. I really do look forward to that moment. I must see it for myself when the protector ns are forced to give in. The manughed evilly. At this very moment, an extremely attractive woman who seemed to be in her twenties slowly walked over from afar. She sighed and said, Husband, I seem to be pregnant. Why dont you spend more time with me? The woman grumbled. The man waved his hand and the mirror immediately shattered. He stood up andughed toward the woman. Hahaha, this path lords eighty-eighth child will finally be born. On the misty Dragon Ind, the Lustastron Pit continued to glimmer with starlight like before. It seemed to be filled with stars, making it extremely enchanting. At this moment, the calm space at the bottom of the pit began to tremble slightly. Two figures gradually appeared as their outlines became more distinct. It was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties and an old man who seemed to be in his seventies. They were the Golden Divine Dragon Rui Jin and the mutated Divine Alligator Hei Yu that had separated from Jian Chen all those years ago. After disappearing for close to a decade, nothing had happened to the two of them. They remained as usual with their clothes neat and without any injuries. The only difference was that they currently seemed just like ordinary people. They seemed extremely simple. Rui Jin nced around and mumbled, Were finally back. We need to go find Jian Chen. We cant let anything happen to him, or Ill never be able to see my nsmen ever again. Hei Yu nodded his head and replied, Jian Chen is a human from the Tian Yuan Continent, so he should be there. Lets go. ... Jian Chen continued to sh with the five divine halls as he controlled his own. They were locked in a battle where neither side wanted to give in. The surrounding space ripped open silently as they fought, forming over ten Space Gates. Experts poured out unceasingly, and every single one of them was a Saint King. In just a few seconds, several dozen Saint Kings had gathered at this location. In that moment, all the other protector ns had finally gathered once again. The grand elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian and the sect master of the Bloodsword sect, Houston, had alsoe. As soon as they emerged from the Space Gates, they focused their attention on the six divine halls that collided violently in mid-air. Their faces were filled with surprise. Houston, who carried a hoe on his shoulders, did not even look at the five divine halls from the Yiyuan sect. Instead, he stared unblinkingly at Jian Chens divine hall. His face became mixed and excited at the same time, revealing a lot of suspicions as well. He thought, Its not wrong. It cant be wrong. That divine hall really is connected to the cultivation method of my sect. I sense a sliver of energy of the same source from it. But divine halls are created by the powers of Saint Emperors. No Saint Emperor has ever appeared in my sect, so just who is the person controlling this divine hall? And just where does this divine halle from? Who created it? Chapter 975: Resisting the Protector Clans (Five) Chapter 975: Resisting the Protector ns (Five) Jian Chen and the several great elders of the Yiyuan sect naturally noticed the arrival of the other protector ns as they fought intensely, but they did not stop. Jian Chen controlled the Octoterra Divine Hall by himself, fighting against the five other divine halls. He collided with the other divine halls without fear, bing more courageous as the battle progressed. The collisions between the six divine halls alerted many Saint Kings. After the protector ns arrived, Space Gate formed in mid-air one after another and Saint Kings of various ages emerged. They were all the ancestors of ancient ns, as well as some great hermits. Among them were Changyang Zu Yunxiao who stayed at the Changyang n of Lore City. They looked toward the six divine halls as soon as they arrived. They all tried to guess exactly who was controlling the lone divine hall. They wanted to learn exactly who was brave enough to openly provoke a protector n and take the Yiyuan sect on as their enemy. The five great elders had fought against Jian Chens divine hall with their own for a very long time, but they could do nothing to him. In the end, they could no longer endure it so someone called out, Everyone, the Winged Tiger God is within that divine hall. Please assist us in breaking through it and taking the Winged Tiger God! The great elders words surprised all the surrounding people. They all looked toward the Octoterra Divine Hall in disbelief. Ling Tianzi, are you sure? Is the Winged Tiger God really inside? Tian Jian asked with a deep voice. Uneasiness flooded his eyes. Impossible. Isnt the Winged Tiger God with Jian Chen, and hasnt he gone to the sea realm? If so, the Winged Tiger God would naturally be in the sea realm. Why has it ended up in that divine hall? Ling Tianzi, dont try messing with us. Yiyuan sect, are you trying to use this fake news to tempt us into helping you just because you cant beat your enemy? ...... ... The great elders words caused a great disturbance among the people. All the people from the protector ns and Mercenary City asked with doubt. No one was able to stay out of this if it was rted to the Winged Tiger God. Houston and the other Saint Kings remained silent. Although the Winged Tiger God tempted many of them, they knew quite well that this was not a matter that they could interfere with at all. They could only watch from the side and see what fascinating things happened. Everyone, I, Yi Jinzi, can guarantee that Ling Tianzi is telling the truth. The Winged Tiger God is indeed within that divine hall, and its controller is Jian Chen who fled to the sea realm with the Winged Tiger God all those years ago. He has even beaten our great elder, Ling Yuanzi, to the point where only his soul is left, another great elder called out from a divine hall. What! The controller is Jian Chen? All the people from the protector ns called out. They were filled with disbelief. A golden gleam of light exploded in Tian Jians eyes. He stared at the divine hall in interest; he was stunned. Houston stood with an ordinary hoe on his shoulders, but his deep old eyes also shone as he stared unblinkingly at the Octoterra Divine Hall. He too was filled with disbelief. All the Saint Kings from the ancient ns were shocked. Jian Chens name was like a thunderp to their ears in the past few years. They just never thought that Jian Chenwho was clearly a Saint Rulerwould be controlling a divine hall as he fought against the people of the Yiyuan sect. He had even made them be helpless against him. These Saint Kings were utterly overwhelmed with disbelief. Other than shock, the members of the protector Changyang n were delighted. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao were affected in particr as they became ecstatic. This was due to the fact that Jian Chen was not only a member of their Changyang n, but also a person of their Zu faction. Jian Chen has actually returned, and he has be so strong. Fantastic, this is truly fantastic. Ill immediately go bring Konger, Changyang Zu Yunxiao said with a trembling voice. After that, he immediately left through a Space Gate. Never did I think that the great Yiyuan sect of the protector ns would have a moment where they need to call for help when theyre face up against a junior. Ive finally seen it today. Jian Chens voice emerged from the divine hall. He was making fun of them. Jian Chen, youre too cocky. Do you really think that were helpless against you just because youre hiding in a divine hall? Yi Yuanzi said furiously. Jian Chens open provocation hadpletely humiliated them. Tian Jian and Houston immediately became joyful when they heard Jian Chens familiar voice. All their doubt for Jian Chen were gone regardless of how they had felt earlier. I never thought hed really return and return so quickly. This really has greatly exceeded anything I had expected, Tian Jian smiled happily as he thought. Youve returned perfectly. You still need to take back what was taken away from you before. Jian Chen, your aplishments have far exceeded my anticipations. But you are still too rash as a young person. A divine hall is not enough to deal with a protector n, Houston also thought. In that moment, all seven other protector ns stood up and formed a loose encirclement around Jian Chen besides the protector Changyang n and the Pure Heart Pavilion. Jian Chens sh with the Yiyuan sect had finally stopped and the great elders all emerged from their divine halls. They all stared coldly at the Octoterra Divine Hall as they remained pale-faced from their fury. Jian Chen let his divine hall remain floating in the air as he emerged on the very top. He looked around like nonchntly at the protector ns that encircled him, but he showed no fear. The cat-sized tiger stood with its chest up on Jian Chens shoulder as it stared coldly at the people of the protector ns. A naturally condescending aura radiated from it, possessing some of its prestige as a beast god. Although the white tiger was still young and notpletely mature, it was extremely intelligent. It knew that the surrounding people were bad. Look, everyone. Thats the Winged Tiger God. As soon as the white tiger revealed itself out in the open, it garnered the attention of everyone. Immediately, everyone looked away from Jian Chen and focused their gazes on it, even the protector ns. Greed leaked from their eyes. Jian Chen could not help but sneer when he saw how everyone behaved, The Winged Tiger God is on me. If you want it,e take it, as he said that, a tremendous aura began to radiate from him. It caused the surrounding space to tremble and blur, shocking everybody. This was because the presence had reached the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King. How is this possible? When he was on the Tian Yuan Continent, he was clearly just a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. How did he be a Saint King? His strength has risen to such a level in a short decade. T- t- this... Everyone was astounded, including the ten protector ns. Only the Yiyuan sect was able to remainposed as they had witness Jian Chens strength earlier. In that moment, Jian Chen drew the Emperor Armament from his Space Ring. Immediately, the expressions of many Saint Kings changed once again as a terrifying energy radiated from the Emperor Armament. It was at the level of the Seventh Heavenly Layer. The Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint King was much stronger than many of the Saint Kings present. There were only a few people left who could overpower Jian Chen. Jian Chen disyed his full strength. He could not hold back at all before the ten protector ns. Today, he wanted to let everyone know that he could resist the protector ns. This was not solely because of the Octoterra Divine Hall, but that he had his own strength as well. The current him was no longer the Saint Ruler who could be undermined by all Saint Kings like ten years ago. Everyone sucked in a breath and many peoples hearts began to thump involuntarily. Jian Chens current strength was already enough to make many of them tremble. Tian Jian and Houston became stunned. Both of them stared at Jian Chen with their tongues tied as their hearts churned. The two of them were the first ones to met Jian Chen. Back then, when Jian Chen was just a mere Earth Saint Master, they already knew him. As such, they understood Jian Chens growth very well. It was just that they could not connect it to this high-spirited person who dared to challenge the ten protector ns to the puny little Earth Saint Master from all those years ago. All the members of the protector ns looked at one another. Back then, the reason they wanted to take the Winged Tiger God was because theypletely undermined him as a Saint Ruler. Now that Jian Chens strength had skyrocketed and reached an unbelievable level, their opinions of him underwent great changes as well. Just with his strength alone, Jian Chen was enough for the protector ns to treat with importance. In addition, he now possessed a divine hall as well, which made it even harder to deal with him. Even if you ignored these factors, Jian Chens status was extremely special as he was a member of the Changyang protector n. The people looked at each other as they hesitated. None of them wanted to miss such an easy opportunity to take the Winged Tiger God, so they fell into a dilemma. The great elders from the Yangji sect hesitated as well. Jian Chen had crushed a branch that they had established outside many years ago. They originally wanted to use this as an excuse for taking the Winged Tiger God, but they now hesitated after witnessing Jian Chens strength. They were uncertain whether they should continue on the matter and ask Jian Chen for an exnation. Meanwhile, the Yiyuan sect did not let Jian Chen off so easily. A great elder yelled out, Jian Chen, you injured our great elder Ling Yuanzi. You need to give us an exnation for that. Ling Yuanzi heavily injured me in the ocean back then, almost causing me to die. I came to kill him in revenge. Its an universally-epted principle, Jian Chen retorted without showing any weakness, before ring at the surrounding people. He said furiously, My me City was taken and the me Mercenaries were chased out! Do you dare to say that you protector ns had nothing to do with it? Chapter 976: Jian Chen’s Treatment Chapter 976: Jian Chens Treatment Ling Yuanzi heavily injured me in the ocean back then, almost causing me to die. I came to kill him in revenge. Its an universally-epted principle, Jian Chen retorted without showing any weakness, before ring at the surrounding people. He said furiously, My me City was taken and the me Mercenaries were chased out! Do you dare to say that you protector ns had nothing to do with it? Jian Chen, there are rules among us protector ns. We cannot develop anyrge organizations on the continent. As a member of a protector n, you will naturally need to follow this rule. The size of your me Mercenaries exceeded the limits and they possessed a city made from tungsten alloy. Naturally, they were disbanded, a great elder of a protector n said with a deep voice. A sliver of mixed emotions appeared in Jian Chens eyes when he heard these words, but it vanished very quickly. He said coldly, Thats a bunch of lies. I am born in Lore City of the Gesun Kingdom. I have no ties with any protector n, much less being a member of one. Great elder Changyang Zu Xiao of the protector Changyang n stood forward and stared at Jian Chen. His face was extremely mixed as he said with an almost trembling voice, Jian Chen, youre a part of the protector Changyang n. The founder of Lore City Changyang n was my great grandson, Changyang Zu Yunkong. Youre a descendent of Yunkong, thus a great grandson of mine as well. The blood of the protector Changyang n runs in your veins. Jian Chen remained as usual. Just as he was about to retort, a Space Gate suddenly appeared next to him and Changyang Zu Yunxiao emerged. A great group of people followed behind him. Changyang Zu Yeyun, Changyang Zu Yunkong, Bi Hai, Jiede Tai, Chang Wuji, You Yue, Bi Lian, Yu Fengyan, and everyone else hade. Look, is he Changyang Xiangtian? Changyang Zu Yunkong said to this group of people. His voice was filled with emotion. He had specially gone back to the Changyang n and brought back this group of people, so that they could recognize Jian Chen. This was just in case the Jian Chen before them was fake. Brother... Xiangtian... Young master... Jian Chen... When the group saw Jian Chen, they immediately became emotional. Uncle Chang, Yu Fengyan, Bi Lian, and You Yue were moved to tears. Good, good, good. Its good that youve returned, its good that youve returned, Bi Hai said with his deep voice. He was also extremely emotional. The middle-aged beauty Changyang Zu Yeyun stared at Jian Chen in astoundment as she sighed emotionally. Is he the nsmen who saved Konger? Why is he so powerful? His presence gives me a suffocating feeling. Is he not a Saint Ruler? No, impossible. His age... Changyang Zu Xiao sighed gently when he heard that. He said, The current Jian Chen is no longer the Jian Chen you knew before. Hes a Saint King now and with his Emperor Armament, he can fight against Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. There arent many people left on the continent that can suppress him. Changyang Zu Yunxiao, Changyang Zu Yeyun, and Changyang Zu Yunkong all became stunned when they heard this. Their shock reached its utmost limit. A whileter, Changyang Zu Yunkong could not help butugh from the bottom of his heart, Im more than satisfied with my life to be able to have such an outstanding descendent. Great grandson, you are now an awe-inspiring supreme expert. You can do whatever you like. Our protector Changyang n will be supporting you from behind. Jian Chens killing intent immediately began to reduce rapidly when members of his family appeared before him. He too became extremely emotional, but he knew that this was not the time to reminisce the old days. As such, he forcefully suppressed his feelings. Jian Chen, sorry. I did not live up to your expectations and failed to protect me City. me City has been taken away by someone else, You Yue called out as tears ran down her cheeks. She med herself for everything. Jian Chens heart was pained when he saw You Yues haggard face. Jian Chen always felt ashamed with himself over You Yue. He just owed her too much. Yueer, I already know about the matters of me City. Its not your fault. Dont worry. I will take everything stolen from me back with nothing missing, Jian Chenforted, before looking at Changyang Zu Yunkong, Great grandfather, are you really treating the Changyang n as one of your own after how they treated you all those years ago? Has the seal in your head been removed? Changyang Zu Yunkongs face darkened when he heard that and he immediately stopped talking. Meanwhile, the expressions of the great elders of the Changyang n became a little unnatural. Changyang Zu Xiao sighed gently and said, Although Konger made some mistakes all those years ago and the n expelled him, the blood of the Changyang n still flows in his veins. This is an undebatable fact, and the n has already taken back Konger. Lets not talk about this for now. I want to take back me City today and revive the me Mercenaries. Will the Changyang n be preventing me from doing so? Jian Chen red at the group of people from the protector Changyang n as he stood high on top of the divine hall. The great elders frowned slightly. They looked at each other and all became troubled. With Jian Chens current strength, they no longer had the right to forcefully order him to do things. Jian Chen sneered after seeing their reactions. Then, he gazed past the other nine protector ns. After looking away, he said, Today, I will be taking back me City and reviving the me Mercenaries. Stand out, whoever wants to stop me, Jian Chen spoke sharply. He did not respect the protector ns at all, as he had no good impression toward them. If it were not for Tian Jians help all those years ago, he probably would not have been able to make it out of the continent and arrive at the sea realm. He would have fallen into the hands of the protector ns instead. He would not be faced with death, but the white tiger would definitely be taken from his side. Meanwhile, the matters of me City and the me Mercenaries were directly rted to the protector ns. Jian Chen was quite resentful toward them. Hmph, you arrogant brat. Jian Chen, do you really think you can look down on us protector ns now that you have a damned divine hall? You cannot impinge on our dignity. Breaking your divine hall is nothing difficult, called out Ling Fengzi of the Yiyuan sect. Jian Chen, the rules between us protector ns has existed for thousands of years. No one can break it. You are now a member of a protector n, so you must respect this rule. You cannot take back me City, said the pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion, Wu Chenzi. Jian Chen, if you take back me City today, you will be challenging the authority of us ten ns. You will be the enemies of all of us, said a former school master of the Heavens Incense school. Jian Chen, if you insist on this, you will be dealt with by all ten protector ns ording to the rules. Even the protector Changyang n that stands behind you will be dragged in. If you werent a member of a protector n, we would not interfere with anything. ... All the people from the nine other protector ns spoke out. They all opposed Jian Chens wish to take back me City and did not want him to expand his forces. They spoke extremely sternly, leaving no room for any bargaining. Jian Chens face began to sink. He slowly turned toward the great elders of the Changyang n and said nonchntly, You now have two choices. The first choice is to fend off the protector ns with me and take back the me City that belongs to me. The second choice would be that I, Jian Chen, will break free from your Changyang n and have no more ties with you anymore. The great elders reacted with a change in expression and Changyang Qing Yun called out immediately, Jian Chen, the blood of the Changyang n runs in your veins. You cant just break off the tie just because you want to. You must not interfere with the matters of me City anymore. That is the rule between us protector ns. You have no authority to order me to do anything. I dont care who is going to be standing in my way today. I will be taking back me City, yelled Jian Chen. You... Changyang Qing Yun became furious. The other protector ns all looked at each other. The situation seemed rather delicate. Given that Jian Chen was a member of the protector Changyang n, he could use the n to sessfully keep the Winged Tiger God and shut them up. However, the situation at hand seemed to exceed their expectations. Jian Chens rtionship with the Changyang n did not seem as harmonious as they had imagined. A light flickered in the eyes of Yi Yangzi as he hesitated. A whileter, he seemed to make up his mind. His eyes stopped wavering and sneered, Jian Chen, dont you even think about taking back me City today. Id like to see how you will contend with us without your divine hall. Ill break it right now. Great elders of the Yiyuan sect, I nowmand you all to produce the Emperor Armament together and break through that divine hall in revenge for Ling Yuanzi. The expressions of the great elders all changed. Yi Jinzi cried out with a deep voice, What? Use the Emperor Armament? Yi Yangzi, are you certain about using the Emperor Armament? The power of the Emperor Armament is just too great. We will all suffer a heavy bacsh, Ling Tianzi also called out. He became stern. Yi Yangzis face darkened as he called out angrily, If we dont, then how do we break through his divine hall and avenge Ling Yuanzi? The great elders all hesitated slightly before they gritted their teeth, ready to rip open a Space Gate to retrieve the Emperor Armament. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes when he heard them talk. He thought, The divine hall cannot be broken through unless theres a Saint Emperor, while the Emperor Armament of the Yiyuan sect can break through mine. Also, they said that if they use it with their strength, they will be hit with a powerful bacsh. What is this Emperor Armament, to be so terrifying? Can they use attacks on par with Saint Emperors if they use their Emperor Armament? Jian Chens heart shivered before making up his mind, I cant let them bring the Emperor Armament. Please wait! A voice suddenly rang out just as Jian Chen nned on doing something. The white-clothed Tian Jian slowly descended. Tian Jians actions immediately attracted everyones attention. They all looked toward him as an expert from a protector n said, Tian Jian, does your Mercenary City n on interfering with this matter? Tian Jian paid no heed to that person and said to the people of the Yiyuan sect, Your Emperor Armament is forged from the full strength and essence of several dozen Saint Emperors. It cannot be used against people of the same race. You cannot use your Emperor Armament. Yi Yangzis face sank as he sped his hands toward Tian Jian. Grand elder, this is the matter of us protector ns. I hope your Mercenary City does not interfere. Tian Jian said, The power of the Emperor Armament is too powerful. It can destroy whole regions ofnd and wipe out any life on them, so you cant use it casually. I naturally would have nothing to say if you were to use it against invading foreigners, but I definitely will not let you use the Emperor Armament for some small matters against a junior. Tian Jian, why must you stop what were doing? Yi Yangzi growled. If you still insist on using it, my Mercenary City will devote their full strength into preventing you for the continent, Tian Jian said forcefully. He waspletely stern and did not seem like he was joking at all. Chapter 977: The Path Lord of Carnal Desires Appears Chapter 977: The Path Lord of Carnal Desires Appears Your Mercenary City is sticking its nose into too many matters. Yi Yangzi was furious, while hisplexion was horrible. He was helpless against Jian Chen if he did not use the Emperor Armament to crush Jian Chens divine hall. The existence of my Mercenary City is also to protect the peace of the Tian Yuan Continent, Tian Jian said. The great elders of the Yiyuan sect all revealed ugly expressions after being stopped from using the Emperor Armament. They definitely did not doubt that Mercenary City had the power to stop them. Although Mercenary City did not have a history as lengthy as the protector ns, it was founded by the strongest human expert, Mo Tianyun. No one knew what else Mo Tianyun had left behind in Mercenary City. The experts from the other protector ns looked at one another. Undoubtedly, they could not use their Emperor Armaments now that Mercenary City had interfered. But if they did not use the Emperor Armament, it would be very difficult to break through the divine hall, even if the experts from all the protector ns worked together. This was because a qualitative difference existed between Saint Emperor and Saint King. They were experts of twopletely different levels of cultivation. Saint Kings used the Saint Force within them and World Force, while Saint Emperors couldpletely overpower World Force. All the people from the protector ns became stunned at the situation. No one had any ideas in this moment. Although they also possessed divine halls, divine halls were not weapons and were extremely tough. They could not injure Jian Chen if he sheltered himself in the Octoterra Divine Hall no matter how many divine halls they used themselves. Hahaha, wonderful! Utterly wonderful! I never thought that the ten protector ns would also have a moment where they can only give in, forced into such a situation by a junior, an oddughter resounded in the surroundings at this very moment. An evil-looking middle-aged man had appeared up above from nowhere. The man did note through a Space Gate. Instead, he had hidden himself there for quite some time but no one present had realized. Path lord of carnal desires, its actually you. All their expressions changed and became rather ugly when they saw this man. Hahaha, correct. It is indeed I, the path lord. Surely I havent frightened anyone with my sudden appearance, said the path lord as heughed gently. Theres nothing to do with you here, path lord. Whyve youe? an expert said coldly. The path lord of carnal desires sudden appearance was unweed. Hmph, I can go wherever I want to go. Since when were you in charge of where I went? You still dont have the authority, sneered the path lord of carnal desires. Afterward, he looked toward Jian Chen and smiled, Jian Chen, you are impressive, much stronger than I was back then. I really do admire you for being courageous enough to go against the protector ns. I remember, back when I had your level of strength, I snuck into the Heavens Incense school to peep at the current school master showering. Though I had only peeped a few times before being chased all over the continent by the most powerful person in the school. He chased me for ten whole years before finally being satisfied. I was nowhere like you, opposing the protector ns all by yourself and making them helpless against you. Path lord, do you not know shame? A woman who seemed to be roughly thirty years of age stared at the path lord of carnal desires furiously. She was among the experts of the Heavens Incense school. Her gaze made it seem like she was tempted to y him alive. Sister Yun Xiang, it has been two thousand years since west met. Youve already be a great elder of the Heavens Incense school, but Ive seen every part of you whether I was supposed to see it or not. Why dont you join me and be my eighty-ninth wife? The path lord of carnal desires smiled evilly. The woman became pale-white as her chest heaved heavily. Her beautiful eyes burned with rage. Jian Chen could not help but be curious as he stood on top of the divine hall. He wondered exactly who this path lord of carnal desires was. He actually dared to make fun of a Saint King from the Heavens Incense school, and even view the schools experts as nothing. Be careful, this path lord of carnal desires is a Saint Emperor. Hes the only Saint Emperor on the continent of this day, and hes enough to break through your divine hall. Tian Jians voice appeared in Jian Chens ears, immediately throwing him into shock. Jian Chens gaze toward the path lord became filled with fear. The path lord smiled evilly and took a single step forward. He arrived on top of the Octoterra Divine Hall and before Jian Chen in that very instant. He said, Jian Chen, you have an enmity with the people of the Yiyuan sect. Ling Yuanzi wanted to kill you all those years ago, so he cannot be forgiven so easily. Although you destroyed his body, his soul remains. With what the protector ns are capable of, it wont take long before Ling Yuanzi fully recovers. You cant steal his soul back at all with your current strength, so why dont we make a deal? I will teach the Yiyuan sect a lesson for you and give you Ling Yuanzis soul. After that, you give me the Winged Tiger God. How about that? Jian Chens heart sank when he heard that the path lord of carnal desires had alsoe for the white tiger. Jian Chen said, Path lord of carnal desires, youre already a Saint Emperor now. Why must you fight over the Winged Tiger God? The path lord smiled evilly and replied, I naturally have my own intentions for wanting the Winged Tiger God. You dont need to care too much about them. Jian Chen, are you going to agree to the deal or not? Your divine hall isnt very tough before me. Path lord, I will not be handing the white tiger over to anyone, unless it decides to follow them itself, Jian Chen said with determination. The path lord remained calm and said, If thats the case, Ill force the Winged Tiger God to follow me on its own ord. He then raised his hand and an extremely tremendous energy quickly gathered. This was the power of Saint Emperors, enough to make Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings pale. Stop! A loud voice boomed at this very moment, causing the surrounding space to tremble. Shortly afterward, a Space Gate suddenly appeared and two ordinary-looking people emerged. It was Rui Jin and Hei Yu. Jian Chen stared at the two of them in disbelief. They had separated in the Lunastron Pit previously, and Jian Chen thought he would never see the two of them ever again. He never thought they would actually appear on the Tian Yuan Continentpletely unharmed. This surprised Jian Chen but also filled him with joy. After all, the two of them had helped Jian Chen on Dragon Ind. Particrly Rui Jin, who had collected arge amount of Dragons Saliva. Jian Chen had always felt grateful toward the two of them. The path lord looked toward the two of them and a gleam of light immediately shed through his eyes. He said, Its actually two magical beasts at Great Perfection of Saint King. You two are looking for your deaths bying here. Rui Jin and Hei Yu both looked toward the path lord of carnal desires and they became stern. Rui Jin growled, A human Saint Emperor. Seniors Rui Jin and Senior Hei Yu, please leave immediately. The path lord of carnal desires is a Saint Emperor. Youre not his opponent, Jian Chen panicked as he yelled toward the two of them. Rui Jin and Hei Yus seriousness disappeared when they heard that, now reced with a sneer. They said, So what if hes a Saint Emperor? Today, we will try the strength of a Saint Emperor. Chapter 978: Fighting a Saint Emperor Chapter 978: Fighting a Saint Emperor Rui Jian and Hei Yu were both Saint Kings at Great Perfection, so a difference in abilities existed whenpared to a Saint Emperor. However, they both seemed very confident. Their words shocked everyone present, regardless of the Saint Kings from ancient ns or the great elders of protector ns. They all looked toward Rui Jin and Hei Yu weirdly, as if they were looking at a pair of idiots. Although they were powerful, they were still limited to being Saint Kings. They did not have the abilities to resist before a Saint Emperor. A Saint Emperor was an expert at apletely different level of cultivation and not something Saint Kings could go up against. Not to mention, the path lord of carnal desires had reached Saint Emperor many years ago. He was so strong that even the tiger emperor of the Beast God Continent, Lankyros, failed to match up to him. Rui Jin and Hei Yu stunned the path lord of carnal desires as well. He looked at the two of them in disbelief and asked to confirm, What did you say? You two want to fight me? Rui Jin and Hei Yu nced at each other and they seemed to mutually understand one another. Immediately, two tremendous presences began to radiate from them, spreading mightily to a radius of several dozen kilometers. The Great Perfection of Saint King was a level of cultivation beyond the Ninth Heavenly Layer. It drew infinitesimally close to Saint Emperor and was stronger than the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Their presences immediately brought on a tremendous pressure to the rtively weaker Saint Kings present. The path lord of carnal desires shook his head in disappointment. If this is all the strength you have, you have no right to fight with me. Itll be very difficult for you to leave today as well, as I only need to twitch a finger and you two will have your souls wiped out. Rui Jin became furious when the path lord said that. He was a Golden Divine Dragon, the emperor of the dragons, so naturally he was prideful. How could he endure the insults from the path lord of carnal desires? Sacred Dragons Armor! Rui Jian called out and a mysterious yet powerful energy immediately began to radiate from him. Soon afterward, a dazzling streak of golden light shot out from his body, encasing him entirely. A suit of awe-inspiring armor now covered Rui Jin through the dense golden light. The expression of the path lord of carnal desires finally changed when he saw Rui Jians armor. He cried out involuntarily. T- this- i- impossible... Sacred Dragons Spear! Rui Jian called out once again. He raised both his arms into the air and a silvery-white, seven-meter long spear suddenly appeared in his hands. It shone brightly with a silvery-white light, dyeing the entire area snow-white. An unbelievably tremendous energy flooded the region with the spears appearance. It did not rip through the space, but instead froze it. In that moment, time and air seemed to stop. The expressions of all the Saint Kings changed too. They all stared at the spear in shock, as they all shivered from the pressure it emitted. W- what is this weapon? I- its so powerful, even more terrifying than our Emperor Armament forged by several dozen Saint Emperors, a great elder of a protector n said with a trembling voice. Magical beast experts dont usually use weapons, so why does he have such a terrifying weapon? Is it an Emperor Armament forged by several dozen Saint Emperors as well? Yi Yangzi said with a deep voice. He was in shock. The path lord of carnal desires could no longer remain calm. He stared at the spear above Rui Jins head in disbelief and called out involuntarily, Origin energy, its actually origin energy. I actually sense origin energy. How is this possible? Even in the ancient times, there were no weapons that possessed origin energy. With another tremendous wave of energy, a suit of azure-colored armor appeared on Hei Yu, while a silver-white machete materialized in his hand. It radiated with a pressure no less terrifying than the Sacred Dragons Spear. A ck-clothed, middle-aged man suddenly stood up on the ninth-eighth floor of the Beast God Hall. A wild aura immediately began to radiate from him. Origin energy. Its the presence of origin energy. Origin energy has actually appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent... The sage-like peng emperor, Cangqiong, stood up on the ny-seventh floor. He looked in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent in interest as he said hoarsely, Its the presence of origin energy... Tiger emperor Lankyros stopped cultivating on the ny-sixth floor and suddenly stood up. He cried out, Origin energy, its origin energy. How can origin energy exist on the Tian Yuan Continent? The expression of the path lord of carnal desires changed once more. He stared at Hei Yu in disbelief and cried out in surprise, Its origin energy again. How can this be possible? Where did you get these weapons with origin energy? Such powerful weapons have never appeared in all of history. Rui Jin growled sternly, Human Saint Emperor, I didnt think that youd still be quite knowledgeable enough to know the existence of origin energy. Youre right. For all of history, such powerful weapons have never appeared, but they have appeared now. Do the two of us have the power to fight you now? The path lord of carnal desires struggled to stay calm. Tell me, where did you get these weapons? Do you know a ce where origin energy exists? Some desperation lingered in the path lords voice. This was because origin energy was crucial for breaking through Saint Emperor. Origin energy had ceased to exist in the world long ago, which was why there had only been four people in total that had managed to surpass Saint Emperor. Once upon a time, there were countless experts at the peak of Saint Emperor who would lose all hopes for further breakthroughs. Their only choice was to watch helplessly as their ten-millenia lives ended and they became bones. Human Saint Emperor, why should we tell you this? Are you going to fight with us or not? Rui Jin growled. The path lord of carnal desires sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. He looked toward Rui Jin as his eyes burned with greed. If you tell me where origin energy is present, I am willing to help you do anything. All the Saint Kings present immediately became astounded after hearing this. You better give up on that thought, human Saint Emperor. Origin energy has disappeared long ago from this world. We will defeat you with our weapons in hand now, said Rui Jin straightforwardly. The path lords words did not tempted him. The path lord of carnal desires stared fixedly at the two of them as a gleam of light flickered in his eyes. Only after a while did he speak out once again, The weapons you possess are indeed very powerful and contain origin energy, but you cannot control them at all with your current strengths. If you think you can use them to fight against me, youre deluding yourselves. Ill show you the power of a Saint Emperor right now. Fight with me in outer space. With that, the path lord of carnal desires shot up into the air. Rui Jin and Hei Yu did not want to fall behind so they tailed him closely into outer space. The Octoterra Divine Hallnded in Jian Chens hand as the size of a fist. He too soared into the air as he carried the divine hall in his left hand and the Emperor Armament in his right. The Saint Kings from the protector ns and ancient ns all followed afterward. None of them wanted to miss such a fascinating show as they all wanted to know if two Saint Kings at Great Perfection could defeat the path lord of carnal desires with two powerful weapons. Changyang Zu Yunxiao sent uncle Chang and the others back to the Changyang n in Lore City before following them up. Jian Chen flew higher and higher, while the ground beneath him slowly turned into a huge. This was the first time he had flown so high. As their altitude rapidly increased, the air became thinner and thinner, enough to suffocate normal people. However, it could not affect the Saint Kings at all. Jian Chen felt weightless after leaving the atmosphere of the. He lost his ability to determine direction, as there was no concept of direction in this icy-cold outer space. It even became difficult to distinguish between up and down. Jian Chen floated in a region of space as he stared fixedly at Rui Jin and Hei Yu. The Saint Kings from the other ns gathered around him. They all took up their own space as they looked toward Rui Jin and the two others. Suddenly, a white light illuminated the dark space. Rui Jin and Hei Yus weapons both began to shine with a powerful white light, turning the region into a snowy-white world. Terrifying energy began to surge, distorting the space around them. Rui Jin and Hei Yu struck out together at the path lord of carnal desires. As they stabbed out, the space around them quickly froze, expanding toward the path lord. The two weapons radiated with a terrifying pressure, making it suffocating for all the Saint Kings present. The path lord remained as he would usually as a terrifying energy quaked through his body. It forcefully stopped the freezing space before him. Then, he grabbed at the empty region with a hand. Vast energy condensed in his hand; the power was so great that it exceeded the limitations of the space there, causing it to copse. It did not mend while the energy was there. People have seven emotions and six desires, and I used that as my path, creating the Palms of Emotions and Desires. There are sixteen moves in total, divided into seven moves of emotions and the six moves of desires. The fusion of the seven emotions gives the Palm of Severance, while the fusion of the six desires gives the Palm of Desireless. The final move is a fusion of all seven emotions and six desires, the Palm of Desireless Severance, murmured the path lord of carnal desires. Afterward, he slowly pushed out with his hand and spat out, This is the first palm strike, the Palm of Greed! The terrifying energy quickly shot toward Rui Jin and Hei Yu, before striking their weapons in the end. An explosion urred immediately. The path lords palm strike was not purely an energy attack. An invisible intent viciously struck the souls of Rui Jin and Hei Yu after the explosion, resulting in an immediate change in their expressions. Their clear gazes instantly became clouded. The path lords palm strike triggered the greed from the bottom of their hearts, disturbing their mental state. Chapter 979: Gathering of the Three Saint Emperors Chapter 979: Gathering of the Three Saint Emperors A slip in the mental state during a battle was a life-threatening danger, especially in battles between experts. A single attack could determine the oue, so being distracted for even a split moment could result in death. The greed buried deeply within Rui Jin and Hei Yu was triggered by the path lord of carnal desires attack. It affected them both, almost making them slip and lose themselves in the extremely tough greed that surged up. Rui Jin and Hei Yu immediately stabilized their mental states, forcibly suppressing the greed. They recovered very quickly. Your greed is not very strong, which was why you could recover so quickly. It definitely would not be so easy for someone whos especially greedy, said the path lord of carnal desires. Afterward, he struck out a second time, This is the Palm of Lust! The cultivation of the path lord of carnal desires focused on attacks that injured the soul. His attacks were able to affect it directly. It would give rise to various desires and urges hidden in peoples hearts, catching them off guard. Struck with the Palm of Lust, the expressions of both Rui Jin and Hei Yu changed. Countless matters of lust floated through their heads with many obscene images sandwiched between. It affected their souls, making it difficult for them to remainposed. With their level of cultivation, they no longer lingered very much on carnal desires and emotions. As such, they were not affected very much by the desires and emotions alone. However, the path lord of carnal desires could intensify it by countless times. Let alone Saint Kings at Great Perfection, even Saint Emperors could be affected. Human Saint Emperor, no wonder youre the path lord of carnal desires. You can control the seven emotions and six desires of people. Attacks like these are rarely seen, even in the ancient times. Unless you canpletely purify your mind and be emotionless as well as desireless, anyone that faces up against you will be affected. Theyll all be drowned in emotions, Rui Jin growled. The path lord smiled evilly. You two indeed have the power to fight Saint Emperors with just your origin energy weapons and armorone for attacking and one for defending. However, its a pity. You cant even touch me before being defeated. Eat my third palm strike, the Palm of Dread. As the path lord of carnal desires gently pushed out with his hand, the tremendous energy that gathered in his palm surged out like a flood toward Rui Jin and Hei Yu. Human Saint Emperor, dont think that youre already victorious just because you can control the seven emotions and six desires. Watch as we resist your attacks, called out Hei Yu. A translucent pearl suddenly appeared above him, encasing his body with a glimmering light. At the same time, the exact same pearl appeared above Rui Jin, encasing him with a simr light. Afterward, he stabbed out with his spear. The Sacred Dragons Spear and Hei Yus machete collided with the path lord of carnal desires attack, immediately producing a boom. The attacks were cancelled out and when the soul attack from the palm strike approached Rui Jin and Hei Yu, it was immediately blocked by the light from the pearl. This time, the path lord of carnal desires failed to affect them in any way. The path lords expression changed slightly as he stared at the two of them in surprise. He said, How is that possible? What treasure do you have that can block my soul attacks? Its fine even if I tell you. This is a defensive treasure that specializes in blocking attacks to the soul. Id like to see how you affect us with your palm strike now, human Saint Emperor, Hei Yu could not help butugh out. Then, he charged toward the path lord as he swung his machete. The path lords face became icy. Hei Yus attack with the origin energy machete was powerful enough to injure Saint Emperors, so he did not dare to ignore it at all. He immediately blocked and growled, You two have quite a few treasures on you. You actually possess a treasure that can block my soul attacks as well, though I wonder how tough they are. Can they block my Palm of Severance from the fusion of the seven desires, my Palm of Desireless from the fusion of the six desires and my final attack, the Palm of Desireless Severance? Then try it. Id like to see how your attacks break through our defensive treasures. This time, the speaker was Rui Jin. He was confident. The path lord of carnal desires sneered, The Palm of Desireless Severance is the most powerful move among the seven emotions and six desires, it far exceeds your imaginations. Back when I fought the tiger emperor from the Beast God Continent, I did not even need to use the Palm of Desireless Severance. Just the Palm of Severance was enough to heavily injure him. Just imagine the power of the Palm of Desireless Severance then. Now, allow me to break through your defensive treasures with that. He was about to strike out as he spoke, but his eyes suddenly narrowed and he turned toward one side. Three Space Gates ripped open at the same time in the direction that the path lord looked. Two middle-aged men and a ruddy old man emerged. They were the three Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent. The pressure of Saint Emperors immediately began to radiate from them with their appearance, causing the expressions of the Saint Kings who watched from afar to change. They had only seen Lankyros before, but they naturally knew the identities of the other two Saint Emperors. The path lord of carnal desires gazed past the three of them and became rather stern. He said, I didnt think that the three Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent would alle. Jian Chens expression immediately changed when he heard they were the three Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent. He immediately entered the Octoterra Divine Hall and pulled out the saint artifact, before throwing wordlessly throwing the white tiger inside. Afterward, he exited the divine hall once again. Hiding in the divine hall was useless before Saint Emperors. The three Saint Emperors all looked toward Rui Jin and Hei Yus armor and weapons. A gleam of light erupted in their eyes and they all cried out, It really is origin energy... You two are magical beasts as well. Where did you obtain these weapons and armor that possess origin energy? Did you find a ce with origin energy? Lankyros asked Rui Jin and Hei Yu. He was a little overwhelmed with excitement. Rui Jin and Hei Yu looked at each other, and Hei Yu spoke out, Origin energy has ceased to exist in this world long ago. Then where do your weapons and armore from? Why does origin energy exist within them? A heavy voice boomed out. The ruler of the Beast God Continent spoke out, his voice also bearing some excitement. The Sacred Dragons Armor and the Sacred Dragons Spear are consecrated items of the Dragon n, so they naturally came from my n, said Rui Jin. What! The Sacred Dragons Armor and the Sacred Dragons Spear! The three Saint Emperors were all shocked as they stared fixedly at the armor and weapon on Rui Jin. After a while, they finally confirmed that they were indeed the Sacred Dragons Armor and Spear and they all became astonished. It really is the Sacred Dragons Armor and Spear from the ancient Dragon n. But didnt they disappear with the Dragon n? Why are they suddenly on you now? And the armor and spear were never this strong in the past, let alone possessing origin energy. Where did you obtain these two items? Kaiser growled as he stared fixedly at Rui Jin. Rui Jin became slightly angered and said coldly, I have no need to tell you this. Be careful with your tone, you have no right to speak to me like that. Presumptuous! Kaiser fell into a rage as tremendous killing intent radiated from him. The one whos presumptuous is you! Rui Jin bellowed, before producing a dragon roar. In the blink of an eye, he became a three-hundred-meter long Golden Divine Dragon, radiating with a tremendous aura of dragons. My species are the kings of the Dragon n. Do you not know the rules of the Dragon n for being impolite toward me as an impure-blooded mutated earthwyrm? The hierarchy of the Dragon n was very strict, as they ced a lot of attention on bloodlines. The Golden Divine Dragons were publicly-acknowledged as the kings of the n. They needed to be treated courteously and listened to by all members of the n, regardless of age or strength. As a king, Rui Jin was naturally prideful. Especially to people of the same n, his status stood out even more. His prestige as a dragon king would not wane before a Saint Emperor, let alone a mutated earthwyrm with an impure bloodline. Rui Jin revealed his true form, shocking everyone present except for Jian Chen and the three Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent. No one had thought that a member of the Dragon n would still exist, let alone a Golden Divine Dragon. The three Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent remained calm, as if they knew Rui Jins original form long ago. A sneer formed on Kaisers lips as he said, You must be the Golden Divine Dragon that escaped from the space within the saint artifact at the Radiant Saint Master Union? Correct, you are indeed a king of the Dragon n, but it is no longer the ancient times. The Dragon n no longer exists, so its rules no longer applies. Rui Jins expression immediately became extremely ugly when he heard that. At this moment, Kaisers face suddenly changed and he called out, The Winged Tiger God. This is the presence of the Winged Tiger God. I actually sense a sliver of the Winged Tiger Gods presence. Its nearby. Kaiser sniffed and followed the remaining smell in the air. His eyes locked onto to Jian Chen and re at him. Kaiser growled, The presence of the Winged Tiger God is on you. Is it with you? Lankyros also looked toward Jian Chen. He had seen an image of Jian Chen before, so he recognized him immediately. He cried out, Hes Jian Chen. I didnt think he had already returned from the sea realm. Jian Chen, hand over the Winged Tiger God. Kaisers face darkened. He took a single step and arrived before Jian Chen instantly. Chapter 980: Clash of the Powerful Chapter 980: sh of the Powerful Jian Chen, hand over the Winged Tiger God. Kaisers face darkened. He took a single step and arrived before Jian Chen instantly. Jian Chen, you avoided our pursuit by hiding in the sea realm all those years ago. Id like to see where you run now that youre on the Tian Yuan Continent. Lankyros also stepped out and arrived before Jian Chen. He red at Jian Chen as he radiated with a powerful aura. He was like a huge mountain that stood before Jian Chen, making Jian Chen feel like his body was sinking. Jian Chen immediately began to circte his Chaotic Force, pushing the Chaotic Body to the utmost limit to resist Lankyros pressure. A gleam of light immediately flickered through Lankyros eyes when he saw how Jian Chen was able to resist his pressure without even flinching. He said coldly, Your strength is much greater that rumored, but killing you is still as easy as cake. Jian Chen, hand over the Winged Tiger God and Ill spare your life. If you dont, there can only be death. Id like to see wholl harm him. Rui Jin arrived before Jian Chen with a sh after returning to his human form. He red at Lankyros and Kaiser as he wielded the Sacred Dragons Spear. Hei Yu had also arrived beside Rui Jin. He faced the two Saint Emperors without showing any weakness. Lankyros face began to sank. He growled, Are you sick of living? Daring to block what I am doing? The Winged Tiger God is the god of the magical beasts. Since when did you have the right to interfere with its freedom? Unless the Winged Tiger God is willing itself, no one has the right to make it do what it doesnt like, growled Rui Jin. Its exactly because its the god of us magical beasts that we need to bring the Winged Tiger God back, so we can provide even greater space and conditions for its growth. The Winged Tiger God should be living on our Beast God Continent. It should not be in the hands of you humans. Moreover, the Winged Tiger God is still growing. Its simple-minded. If it gets raised wrongly by you humans, it would be a loss for us magical beasts, said Lankyros. The Winged Tiger God may be young, but its still a beast god after all. How can it be led off in the wrong direction so easily? Anyway, dont you dare take it from Jian Chen today, Rui Jin did not let up as he pushed back at Lankyros with words. He protected Jian Chen. Jian Chen immediately became filled with doubt upon seeing how Rui Jin and Hei Yi were actually willing to offend two Saint Emperors to protect him. Their rtionship did not seem to be anywhere near this level. Lankyros and Kaisers expression became ugly after they heard Rui Jins words. Killing intent immediately appeared in Kaisers eyes as he stared coldly at Rui Jin, Golden Divine Dragon, do you really think that Im afraid of killing you since youre a king of the Dragon n? Dont me me for not treating you as a nsmen if you dont move. Rui Jin immediately became furious when he was threatened by a mutant earthwyrm. He called out, I have the sacred artifact of the Dragon n, the Sacred Dragons Armor, protecting me. Do you really think that you, a mere earthwyrm, can harm me? Kaiser looked at Rui Jins armor as his eyes flickered in thought. He then said, Tiger emperor, keep the two of them busy. Ill take Jian Chen. The tiger emperor sneered, Dont worry, leave the two of them to me. After that, he charged toward Rui Jin and Hei Yu, embroiling in a great battle with the two of them. He kept them busy. Kaiser no longer hesitated now that Rui Jin and Hei Yu no longer blocked him. He directly extended a hand toward Jian Chen. This palm strike is the Palm of Joy! At this moment, a gentle voice rang out. The path lord of carnal desires suddenlyshed out, directly striking Kaiser with an attack. Kaisers eyes turned icy and he immediately stopped his movements toward Jian Chen. He punched out madly and collided with the path lords palm strike in mid-air. Boom! The collision between the two attacks directly caused the surrounding space to copse, shattering it into countless pieces. Terrifying residual energy swept out wildly, catapulting the helpless Jian Chen far, far away. Immediately, a violent agony filled his head. His Chaotic Body had almost been injured. The path lord of carnal desires shot back quickly, stopping several kilometers away. He did not pale, but he was grim. Kaiser stood like a mountain unmoved, though his presence became rather unstable. His face twitched constantly, as if he wanted to smile, but he forcefully kept it in. Kaiser returned to normal very quickly as he stared coldly at the path lord. He growled, You sure are worthy of your name, the path lord of carnal desires who created the path of emotions and desires. You really do have some strength. It may be able to affect me a little, but thats all it can do. Is that so? The path lord of carnal desires smiled evilly, The tiger emperor was heavily injured by my seven palms of emotions back then. Ill make you try them today. Lets see if the most powerful person from the Beast God Continent cane out unscathed. This is the second palm strike, the Palm of Rage! shing a second time, the path lords palm strike made his expression change once again. The ruler of the Beast God Continent was extremely easily enraged. As such, not only did the attack easily trigger the fury hidden within Kaiser, it quickly expanded to the point where it almost lost control. However, Kaiser was still a Saint Emperor in the end. He forcefully repressed his emotions very quickly and returned to his previous state. On the other hand, the path lord retreated several kilometers once again. The third palm strike... The fourth palm strike... The path lord of carnal desires struck out seven times. Each palm strike contained different emotions, triggering all seven emotions within Kaiser. Although it failed to injure him, he ended up in a horrible shape from the mental shock. The path lord retreated several dozen kilometers after the seven palm strikes. He was stern. Path lord, I have already experienced your seven palms of emotions. However, I wonder if you can endure a few punches from me? Kaiser yelled out. His presence had be even messier now as all of his emotions had been set off. Although they were forcefully suppressed, they still created a mess in his mind, especially when directly opposite emotions appeared at the same time. It made him feel like his mind was going to break. Fusion of the seven emotions, Palm of Severance! said the path lord of carnal desires softly, before pushing out gently. Watch as I break your Palm of Severance! Beast King Punch! Kaiser roared angrily and a punch that contained indescribablews of the world went up to meet the Palm of Severance. Kaisers punch was much more powerful this time than before. The path lord of carnal desires was thrown back several dozen kilometers before finallying to a stop. A sliver of paleness immediately appeared on his face. As the path lord shot backward, Kaisers expression changed greatly as well. He produced a painful grunt. He was not injured by the force of the palm strike, but was instead affected by the Palm of Severance. The Palm of Severance was different from the attacks of the seven emotions before. The seven palm strikes earlier would intensify the seven emotions of a person, while the Palm of Severance would sever the emotions. Struck by the attack, Kaiser felt like something extremely important had been forcefully yanked from his soul. His soul felt empty, and also experienced a sharp pain at the same time. The emotions rampant in Kaiser due tothe seven attacks from the path lord had been forcefully severed by the Palm of Severance. It was like forcefully digging out all the organs in Kaisers body, only leaving behind a shell. The seven palm strikes earlier had magnified the seven emotions endlessly, essentially nting the seven emotions as seeds in the Kaisers mind. Then, it germinated, taking up all of his thoughts. Afterward, the path lord used the Palm of Severance to sever the emotions, seeding in injuring his opponents soul. The Palm of Severance was not truly severing the emotions of the opponent, but a special way to injure the opponents soul. The Palm of Severance could be used on its own, but if it the seven attacks were used beforehand and triggered the emotions of the opponent, its strength would be multiplied by forcefully removing those emotions. Kaiser was truly worthy of being a Saint Emperor as he recovered very quickly. However, he was unable to mend the damage to his soul. He stared at the path lord with a sunken face. Your Palm of Severance really has broadened my horizons, but it has failed to injure me heavily. My soul has only sustained light injuries, while my Beast King Punch has made you suddenly suffer quite heavy internal injuries. Youre not my opponent. I still have the Palm of Desireless after the Palm of Severance, and then the Palm of Desireless Severance. Its still too early to discuss who wins, said the path lord. The light in Kaisers eyes flickered as he growled, Looks like the Tian Yuan Continent insists on keeping the Winged Tiger God. Are you not afraid of a full-blown war between the two continents? I only do what I want to do. Go discuss the safety of the continent with the ten protector ns and Mercenary City. However, you intruded on my Tian Yuan Continent today. I dont really care about the safety of the continent, but I am still a human Saint Emperor. How can I just watch you foreigners act as you wish on the territory of humans? Now, please leave the continent immediately, said the path lord of carnal desires. He also understood that if he wanted the Winged Tiger God, he needed to keep it on the Tian Yuan Continent first. He would have no chance at all once it ended up on the Beast God Continent. Kaiser sneered, Path lord, you are indeed capable of keeping me busy temporarily, but dont forget that my Beast God Continent has three Saint Emperors. Kaiser then looked toward Cangqiong and said, Peng emperor, keep the human Saint Emperor busy. Ill go rescue the Winged Tiger God. It cannot remain in the hands of the humans no matter what. Cangqiong looked back at Kaiser and said, I only came with intentions for the origin energy. Unless the Winged Tiger God is willing himself, I will definitely not be taking it back forcefully, because this is an offence of disrespect toward the beast god. Chapter 981: Resolution Chapter 981: Resolution Cangqiong spoke nonchntly. He felt no fear toward Kaiser, as he was also one of the people in control of the Beast God Continent. He controlled a third of thend along with Kaiser and Lankyros. Although some difference in strength existed between the three of them on the Beast God Continent, their statuses were the same. Kaisers face sank as he heard what Cangqiong said. He red at Cangqiong and said angrily, Cangqiong, as a part of the Beast God Continent, you should be thinking for the Beast God Continent. The Winged Tiger God is the beast god of our continent, so we need to bring it back no matter what. Cangqiong, the Winged Tiger God has ended up in the hands of humans. Its in danger right now. Youre still one of the people in charge of the Beast God Continent. How can you just watch the Winged Tiger God be oppressed by humans? Lankyros said urgently. He was busy with Rui Jin and Hei Yu right now. He needed to be cautious as he faced the attacks from the origin energy weapons, as it was enough to injure Saint Emperors. Cangqiong did not waver whatsoever and said coldly, How can it truly grow without experiencing hardships? Not to mention, the Winged Tiger God is young right now, so it needs to go through these matters to a greater extent. Moreover, the Winged Tiger God is a beast god. It possesses the body of a beast god, so how can it be injured so easily by others. I will naturally appear to help it when it truly faces danger. With that, Cangqiong stared deeply at the battle between Lankyros and the other two, before directly leaving through a Space Gate he created. He had returned to the Beast God Continent. Cangqiongs departure caused the expressions of Kaiser and Lankyros to both be extremely ugly. They were both busy with the path lord of carnal desires as well as Rui Jin and Hei Yu, so they had no extra energy to go capture Jian Chen and take the Winged Tiger God. The experts from Mercenary City and the ten protector ns were also spectating the battle from the surroundings. The experts from the Tian Yuan Continent immediately sighed a breath of relief with the departure of a Saint Emperor from the Beast God Continent. With one less Saint Emperor, it was much less pressure. They could devote more energy into dealing with Kaiser and Lankyros. Guests of the Beast God Continent, please return, said the path lord of carnal desires. Kaisers eyes flickered for quite a while as he hesitated. He too understood that the two of them were unable to take advantage of the current situation, so he immediately swung his hand. A Space Gate appeared before him. Then, he straightforwardly left through it after he eyed Rui Jin and Hei Yu coldly. With Kaisers departure, Lankyros stopped his fight with Rui Jin and Hei Yu as well. He immediately backpedalled, gazing at Jian Chen and the weapons and armor on Rui Jin and Hei Yu for a while. He said coldly, Ill let you off for today. Next time, you wont be so lucky. Lankyros also ripped open a Space Gate and left through it after throwing this threat down. The region of space immediately fell into a temporary silence with the departure of the three Saint Emperors. The three Saint Emperors had stayed here for less than ten minutes from arrival till departure. However, everything that had urred in that short amount of time was enough for people to think about for quite some time. The battle between the path lord of carnal desires and Kaiser was particrly sensational, shocking everyone present. The strength of the path lords seven emotions and six desires attacks had exceed everyones imaginations. Rui Jin and Hei Yu stowed their weapons away, but remained d in the origin energy armor. They would rely on the armor to withstand attacks from Saint Emperors. Human Saint Emperor, our battle has yet to conclude, Rui Jin said as he looked at the path lord of carnal desires. The pearl that could block soul attacks remained floating above them, encasing the two of them with a glimmering light. The path lord of carnal desires looked at the pearl for a while as a sliver of sternness shed through the depths of his eyes. He said hoarsely, Which side do you belong to? We are independent. We belong to no side, said Rui Jin. A hidden sliver of loneliness flickered through the depths of his eyes, but it disappeared very quickly. If thats the case, theres no need for us to keep fighting. You can go, said the path lord of carnal desires. He no longer had any interest in fighting the two of them, because his most powerful attack was not physical but his soul attacks he had created. Now that both Rui Jin and Hei Yu possessed protective treasuresthe pearl for soul attacks and the armor of physical attackshe could no longer do anything to them. Victory would be difficult to discern even if they kept fighting. Rui Jin and Hei Yu looked at each other and epted this oue. They did not force him to keep battling, also giving up on any intent to keep fighting. Afterward, they both arrived before Jian Chen, who seemed to be in a rather horrible shape. Rui Jin asked him, Brother Jian Chen, are you fine? The expressions of the people from the ten protector ns changed slightly when they saw that Jian Chen actually knew Rui Jin and Hei Yu. An ill feeling had already begun to loom faintly over their hearts, while the people of the Changyang n were all delighted. They had personally witnessed Rui Jin and Heis strength; although they were Saint Kings at Great Perfection, they were difficult to deal with even when for a Saint Emperor. Jian Chen smiled as he looked at the armored pair. He replied, Im fine. Thank you seniors for helping me. Its just a small matter. Theres no need to be so polite, Hei Yu waved a hand and said uncaringly. It seemed like he had done something not worth mentioning. Hei Yus attitude warmed Jian Chens heart. He did not think it was a small matter. If it were not for the assistance from Hei Yu and Rui Jin, he would not have been able to resist at all when faced up against the path lord of carnal desires. His Octoterra Divine Hall would have been destroyed and the white tiger taken in the end. Even the saint artifact would not have been enough to protect him, It was extremely likely it would be broken into pieces by the path lord of carnal desires. Although the artifact spirit possessed the strength of a Saint Emperor inside the artifact space, it was still an auxiliary artifact in the end. It did not possess much battle prowess. Even if the artifact spirit possessed the power of a Saint Empeorr, it was probably the weakest kind. It was not the path lord of carnal desires opponent. The divine halls defences were equivalent to the saint artifact. All it could do was block attacks from Saint Kings, and would be damaged once it received attacks on the level of Saint Emperor or even break. The path lord of carnal desires tightly furrowed his brows when he saw how close Jian Chen was with Rui Jin and Hei Yu. The fact that Jian Chen was a member of a protector n did not scare him. It was Rui Jin and Hei Yu that pained him greatly. Crap, I didnt think Jian Chen would be so close with the two of them. What do I do now? And they seem to care very much about the Winged Tiger God. If they take part in protecting the Winged Tiger God, how do I take it from Jian Chen? The path lord of carnal desires thought as he stood still. He nced toward the ten protector ns from time to time as the light in his eyes flickered. The people from the protector ns all became uneasy. Light flickered in their eyes, as if they were hesitating something. Only the Changyang n was ecstatic, to the point where their joy had reached an absolute limit. Meanwhile, the people from the Pure Heart Pavilion remained calm. To them, it was enough as long as the Winged Tiger God did not end up in the hands of the Beast God Continent. They did not care at all which protector n it ended up with. Rui Jin secretly nced past the people from the protector ns and the path lord of carnal desires. He said to Jian Chen, Do you have any unfinished business, brother Jian Chen? Jian Chen immediately looked toward the great elders of the Yiyuan sect when he heard that, before finally shaking his head after hesitating slightly. Rui Jin and Hei Yu had already helped him enough. They had first saved his life on Dragon Ind by helping him avoid the pursuit of the dragon souls, and then helped him retrieve the Dragons Saliva. Then, they had helped him stop the path lord and the Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent this time. He had owed them enough and did not want to deepen the debt. Since youve dealt with all your business, lets not stay in outer space anymore and return to the continent, said Rui Jin. Afterward, he grabbed Jian Chens shoulder and flew toward the Tian Yuan Continent. The ten protector ns and the path lord of carnal desires hesitated slightly as they watched the three of them fly off. In the end, they did not stop them and dispersed instead. Although Jian Chens name was not guaranteed to resound through the entire continent after what had happened this time, his strength had been witnessed by several ancestors of ancient ns and a few independent Saint Kings. Through them, Jian Chens infamy and terror would definitely spread through all the ancient ns, making them all fear him. This battle had basically consolidated his power and status on the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen returned from outer space and directly arrived in the air above me City. He nced coldly past the people of the Extinguishing Alliance as Rui Jin and Hei Yu hovered beside him. The Extinguishing Alliance was already in a state of high alert as over twenty Saint Rulers floated in the air as they gazed toward outer space. Their expressions immediately warped when they saw Jian Chen return unharmed. Chapter 982: Retaking Flame City Chapter 982: Retaking me City Y- y- youre actually still alive! How is it possible for you to return alive after the ten protector ns have personally descended!? Youre still not dead. How is that possible!? The expressions of the Saint Rulers of the Extinguishing Alliance all changed as they shouted out. They were dumbstruck by the fact that Jian Chen had returned safely, overwhelmed with disbelief. Although they did not personally witness the battle that had urred far away, they still knew about the arrival of the protector ns. ording to their understanding, Jian Chen should have died at the hands of the protector ns long ago, This made itpletely impossible for him to return. They naturally thought that the protector ns had taken the Winged Tiger God from Jian Chen in outer space. They imagined that a great battle had erupted as they fought for the Winged Tiger God. They did not anticipate Jian Chens safe return. Jian Chen could not help but sneer as he saw the shocked Saint Rulers, Looks like you all wouldve loved it if I had died but Im sorry to disappoint. Not only did I survive, I have returned fine. Even the ten protector ns cant do anything to me. Impossible, this is impossible. The ten protector ns are the most powerful organizations on the Tian Yuan Continent. Theyre extremely tough, so how can they be helpless against you. Jian Chen, did you form some agreement with them? growled a Saint Ruler. His expression was extremely ugly. Jian Chen sneered, You still dont have the right to know about that. Now, its time for you to pay the price for the idiotic actions you did all those years ago. My me Mercenaries will be retaking me City today and no one can stop me. Even the protector ns cant stop me, Jian Chen spoke extremely loudly, causing his voice to echo through the surroundings. Everyone in the city heard his words clearly. Immediately, the Extinguishing Alliance began to panic. Fear overwhelmed many people. The people who were originally part of the me Mercenaries and had defected to the Extinguishing Alliance began to regret. If they knew that captain Jian Chen would return so powerfully, they would not have changed sides in the very beginning. The Saint Rulers of the alliance all became sheet-white. They had lost all heart to resist after witnessing Jian Chens strength. Even the Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King, Bi Yifei, had been in by him easily. With this being the case, how could they resist with their current strength? Although they possessed a supreme advantage in numbers, the difference between Saint Ruler and Saint King was asrge as a chasm. Jian Chen, we will immediately lead our people out of me City and swear that we will never be enemies of the me Mercenaries again, said a Saint Ruler. He had also begun to refer to Extinguished City as me City again. You devastated my me Mercenaries all those years ago, and upied me City for so much time. Do you really think this matter will be dismissed so easily? You wish, sneered Jian Chen as powerful killing intent flickered in his eyes. The Saint Rulers paled even further when they sensed Jian Chens dense killing intent. One of them exined hurriedly, Jian Chen, listen to us. The things we did all those years ago were spurred on by Bi Jian. We had no other choice either. The prime culprit is Bi Jian and not us. Jian Chens eyes turned cold. Do you really think Im easy to fool? As he said that, his Emperor Armament appeared in his hand. It radiated with a terrifying energy, causing the surrounding space to warp and almost shatter. The Saint Rulers of the alliance began to panic even more. One of them said, Jian Chen, just what do you want to do before you are willing to let us go? Youre deluding yourselves if you think Id let you go. I will be iming all your lives today, Jian Chen said mercilessly. All the Saint Rulers shivered when they heard this. Despair gradually flooded their hearts. One of them was still unwilling to give up and spoke out, Jian Chen, if you let me go, I am willing to swear my loyalty to you and be a part of the me Mercenaries. I am willing to work for you. Jian Chens expression remained as cold as before. The killing intent in his eyes did not decrease at all as he sneered, So many of my brothers from my me Mercenaries died in your hands all those years ago. If you be part of the me Mercenaries, not only will I fail to make up to those dead brothers, Ill fail to make up to the people you chased out of me City. Only by killing you all can I relieve myself of this rage. The Saint Rulers becamepletely despaired with that. All of them understood that they would probably face their deaths today now that Jian Chen had put things this way. Pay for what your previous actions! Jian Chen bellowed. He no longer bothered with them, charging toward the Saint Rulers threateningly as he wielded his Emperor Armament. Jian Chen was as strong as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King with the Emperor Armament. His strength was not something twenty-odd Saint Rulers could fend off. As he stabbed out, he killed off three Saint Rulers in a single stroke, directly impaling their foreheads and wiping out their souls. The other Saint Rulers scattered with this ugly development. They fled in all directions as fast as they could in an attempt to keep Jian Chen busy and make more time for escape. Although they knew the chances were almost non-existent, this was the only way they could survive. Even if they knew they were going to die, they still needed to try. Jian Chens face sank. Although he had the strength of a Saint King, hisprehension of the mysteries of the world was just too limited. It was only at the level of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, so he was unable to rip open a Space Gate and travel arge distance. It would be very difficult for him to catch the Saint Rulers after they had fled into the distance. Jian Chen looked back at Rui Jin and Hei Yu and asked, Senior Rui Jin, please seal this region and stop them from running away. Jian Chen needed to kill the Saint Rulers of the Extinguishing Alliance. Only with that could he avenge the me Mercenaries. He was unwilling to leave any one of them alive. Rui Jin nodded and pointed at the empty air. The energy of the world immediately began to ripple violently, forming a transparent barrier that encased a radius of five kilometers. It trapped all the Saint Rulers inside. The Saint Rulers immediately became frantic as they saw how they were trapped inside. They attacked the barrier as if their lives depended on it, wishing to break through and escape. However, a barrier personally cast by Rui Jin was nowhere close to something that they could break. It did not even tremble when their most powerful attacks struck it. Id like to see where you run off to now! Killing intent surged from Jian Chen. He collected their lives one by one with the Emperor Armament. Although some of them resisted, it was pathetic and of no use whatsoever. In the blink of an eye, the Saint Rulers were all killed by Jian Chen. The barrier around the area disappeared and the Saint Ruler corpses all fell out of the air andnded on the ground heavily. Many people from the alliance witnessed this scene where over twenty Saint Rulers were in. They all became stunned and despair flooded their gazes. Jian Chens fury finally let up slightly after killing the Saint Rulers. He looked toward the millions of people in the city. After a slight deliberation, he did not attack them in the end. With the growth of his strength, Jian Chens outlook and mental state had also improved. With his current status, he had no need to be petty with the ant-like people before him. There were several million people in the city; if he killed all of them, he would havemitted a massacre and suffer the punishment of Celestial Decay. Existences at Saint Ruler and beyond could not kill ordinary people casually. It was fine if they only killed a few, but if they took the lives of too many, they would suffer Celestial Decay. The existence of Celestial Decay restrained Saint Rulers and beyond, protecting weaker groups. However, the ughter of Saint Rulers and anything greater could not incite Celestial Decay. People of the Extinguishing Alliance, leave the city immediately if you want to live, called out Jian Chen from the air. The mes of hope immediately reignited among the despaired eyes of the people when they heard this deration. They were overwhelmed with emotion; without any hesitation, they tidied their belongings and dragged their families out of me City. Two figures descended from the sky. They were the grand elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian, and Houston. The two of them watched on with smiles as the people of the Extinguishing Alliance left the city. Looks like we were just over-worrying. Jian Chen has not be blinded by hatred and did not start a massacre in the city, Houston said in relief. Sigh, Jian Chen is still too young after all. Possessing such great strength at such a young age, hell take the wrong path as soon as he loses control. That will be a misfortune of the continent. But looks like we were indeed over-worrying with everything that has happened so far. Jian Chen may be young and may get involved with conflicts as he does things, but he should be fine on the whole, sighed Tian Jian. His strength has grown to an unbelievable level in just a few short years. Hes also obtained an Emperor Armament and a divine hall. He must have been involved in a lot of bloodshed in those years. Once he deals with his matters, Ill get him to settle down in Longevity Valley for ten years and get him to properly calm down. Itll be helpful to him, said Houston. Another few people descended from the sky. The great elders of the protector Changyang n had arrived as a group, floating nearby as they watched me City quietly. Sigh, he still wants to take back the city and develop his own organization. Is this supposed to be a good thing? Changyang Zu Xiao sighed deeply. He was filled with helplessness. The protector Changyang n could no longer control Jian Chen. Since Jian Chen wanted to take back me City and break the rules between the protector ns, all they could do was stand to one side obediently. They did not dare to get in the way. Changyang Qing Yun stared at Jian Chen from afar as light flickered in his eyes. He is a member of our Changyang n no matter what. This is an unchangeable fact. Chapter 983: Returning to the Changyang Clan Chapter 983: Returning to the Changyang n Jian Chen naturally discovered Houston, Tian Jian, and the great elders of the Changyang n. He dismissed his thoughts and nced toward the people from the Changyang n, before casually looking toward Tian Jian and Houston. He immediately flew up to them and bowed courteously toward Tian Jian and Houston, I greet senior Tian Jian and uncle Xiu! Jian Chen was an awe-inspiring expert now, but he still retained some respect from the bottom of his heart toward Tian Jian and Houston. This respect did not vary with his increase in strength. Tian Jian looked at Jian Chen with a mix of emotions and sighed gently. Thinking back to when I first met you, it was during the time thest Gathering of Mercenaries was held. You were still a small Earth Saint Master, yet your strength has reached an unimaginable level in just a few dozen years. It really is unbelievable. Tian Jian became emotional as mncholy filled his face. He seemed to be thinking back to when he first saw Jian Chen. Jian Chen immediately became absent-minded when he heard this, as if he too was thinking back to everything that had happened then. Houston looked at Jian Chen happily and said with his old voice, Jian Chen, you really havent made me disappointed. It was just a mere sentence, but it conveyed Houstons happiness and approval toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen conversed with Houston some more, before Tian Jian spoke out, Jian Chen, the great elders of the protector Changyang n are right on the other side. Theyre still members of the extended Changyang family, so you should still go meet them. Jian Chen turned around and stared at the great elders when he heard that. The light in his eyes flickered uneasily, but he did not go over in the end after some hesitation. Jian Chen, youve only just returned from the sea realm, so there are quite a few things waiting for you. Go do what you need to do. After youre done,e to Longevity Valley. I have some things I want to ask you, said uncle Xiu. He was filled with suspicion toward Jian Chens divine hall, but chose not to mention the matter at this very moment. Yes, uncle Xiu! Jian Chen replied. Afterward, Houston left through a space gate, returning to Longevity Valley with a hoe on his shoulder to continue his ploughing. Jian Chen, Ming Dong and Tie Ta are cultivating in my Mercenary City. Tie Tas identity is rather sensitive, soe visit Mercenary City when you have the time, said Tian Jian. Jian Chen could not help but think of his parents bodies that he had left at Mercenary City as soon as he heard the citys name mentioned. His iron heart immediately began to ache slightly. Senior Tian Jian, I will head over immediately to Mercenary City after I deal with the matters at hand, Jian Chen dered. Originally, the first thing he wanted to do as soon as he returned to the continent was revive his parents. However, he had left for so long and things had happened to the me Mercenaries. This made him miss Bi Lian and the others very much, so he wanted to go back and see them. Tian Jian stared deeply into Jian Chens eyes before leaving as well. He returned to Mercenary City. The only ones that floated in the air now were Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Jian Chen, as well the great elders of the Changyang n. The great elders all cast mixed gazes toward Jian Chen from afar. They originally wanted to saw some things to Jian Chen, but then they thought about what they had said and the choices they made when Jian Chen faced up against the other protector ns. These thoughts shut them up at the same time. Back then, they were indeed afraid of standing with Jian Chen and helping him resist the other protector ns, but they were filled with regret now. If they had known that Jian Chen had the help of Rui Jin and Hei Yu, two experts who could fight Saint Emperors, they would have had no need to fear the other protector ns. Jian Chen arrived before Rui Jin and Hei Yu, thanking them one more time. Afterward, he said, Senior Rui Jin, can you create a Space Gate that directly leads to the Gesun Kingdom? Rui Jin naturally would not have agreed before because of his status as a dragon king, but it was different now. He agreed without any hesitation, personally ripping open a region of space to form a Space Gate. Jian Chen left through the Space Gate and directly arrived outside Lore City, while Rui Jin and Hei Yu also followed along. They tailed Jian Chen into the city. The great elders watched Jian Chen leave but none of them said anything. They all knew that Jian Chen did not want to admit himself as a member of the protector Changyang n. A long whileter, Changyang Zu Xiao sighed deeply and said, Kicking out Changyang Zu Yunkong all those years ago was a wrong decision. By the look of things, we seemed to have made a wrong decision yet again just now. The great elders all stood silently. Changyang Qing Yun only spoke out after a while, Lets go to the Changyang n of Lore City! Jian Chens return to the n resulted in utter joy throughout the entire ce. All the elderly and important members came out to wee him. To no surprise, the people who lead them was Changyang Zu Yeyun and Changyang Zu Yunkong. Changyang Zu Yeyun was deeply grateful toward Jian Chen, so as soon as she met him, she did not try acting superior due to her seniority at all. She grabbed his hands enthusiastically, constantly thanking him. She understood that if it were not for Jian Chen, she probably would not have been able to see her son ever again. Jian Chen learned the womans identity from Changyang Zu Yunkong. She was actually his great grandfathers mother. He was immediately shocked and bowed toward the woman. Jian Chen did not have any good impressions of the protector n, but she was still the mother of his great grandfather. My great grandson has finally returned. The most outstanding member of my Bi family has finally returned safely, Bi Hai smiled from afar as he watched on. Tears of joy actually ran down his face. Jian Chens first aunt Ling Long and his second aunt Yu Fengyan also watched on with smiles. They had already began viewing Jian Chen as their own son long ago. Only the third aunt, Bai Yushuang, had mixed emotions as thick envy flooded her eyes. When she saw Jian Chen, she could not help but think of her own son. Jian Chen was now an expert who stood on the apex of the continent and had done great deeds on the continent. Meanwhile, her own son always seemed to be running about without any strength or sess. He was now a person in his thirties, yet he had just be a Great Saint Master. He had not even reached Earth Saint Master yet. Jian Chen conversed with all the people of the n for a little, before calling You Yue, Bi Lian, and all the members of the upper echelon from the me Mercenaries into his temporary residence. After the recent years of development, there were quite a few high-ranking and loyal members. There were more than forty people present, excluding You Yue and Bi Lian. Ever since me City had been taken, these people lead a small group of their mercenaries, traveling a hundred thousand kilometers by foot and horse to arrive at Lore City. Then, they finally settled down in the n. Jian Chen secretly nodded when he saw all the high-ranking members. He said, me City has been retaken from the Extinguishing Alliance. I wonder how the situation of the me Mercenaries are right now. The people present immediately became joyful when they heard that me City was back in their possession. You Yue said, Jian Chen, after the recent years of development, our mercenaries have reached into the hundred thousands in terms of numbers. Many Heaven Saint Masters joined us and our strength increased every day. However, ever since the battle with the Extinguishing Alliance, our group has basically copsed. People left and dispersed. There are only several tens of thousands of people that are hell-bent on following us. Several tens of thousand. Jian Chen furrowed his brows. The number was much lower than he had anticipated. It seemed like the Extinguishing Alliance had indeed caused unbelievable damage to the me Mercenaries. Jian Chen stood up from his seat and said, Since there are still this many people who are loyal and are hell-bent on being a part of the me Mercenaries, raise them as elites. Also, lead the remaining members of the me Mercenaries back to me City tomorrow. We will be reupying me City and reviving the me Mercenaries. Just as Jian Chen was discussing the ns for development with them, the great elders from the protector Changyang n arrived. They immediately called Changyang Zu Yunkong into a room all by himself, discussing some secret things with him. The entire room was enveloped in a powerful barrier, so no one knew what was happening inside. Jian Chen naturally sensed their arrival, so he could not help but pause the discussion about the me Mercenaries. His eyes began to flicker as he became suspicious. The great elders did not talk for very long with Changyang Zu Yunkong before they emerged from the room. They did not stay, immediately ripping open a Space Gate and returning to the protector n. Only Changyang Zu Yunxiao stayed behind, his faced filled with helplessness. Jian Chen discussed with the upper echelon for two whole hours before finally handing over the matters for the future developments of the mercenaries. Then, he exited the room. Outside, Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun had waited for a very long time. As they watched Jian Chen walk out, their gazes became mixed with emotions. Jian Chen no longer looked toward Changyang Zu Yunxiao as coldly as before. He had learned exactly what had happened all those years ago when the Extinguishing Alliance took me City from You Yue and Bi Lian. He knew that it was all because of Changyang Zu Yunxiao that they could arrive back at Lore City safely. If it were not for him, they probably would not have been able to get past Bi Jian. Jian Chen, we want to talk about some matters with you in private, Changyang Zu Yunxiao said softly. Is it about my identity? If thats the case, theres no need, replied Jian Chen. Changyang Zu Yunxiao sighed gently and continued, Jian Chen, youve guessed half of it. This matter doesnt just affect your identity, it affects your great grandfather as well. It affect his future. Chapter 984: Tip of the Iceberg Chapter 984: Tip of the Iceberg Jian Chens gaze immediately froze when he heard that it would rte to his great grandfather Changyang Zu Yunkongs future. He could disregard the protector n, but in no way could he just ignore his great grandfather. Only Jian Chen understood just how much agony his great grandfather had suffered in the past years. He had essentially lived a life where he would much rather be dead back on Three Saint Ind. Jian Chen followed the couple into a room and Changyang Zu Yunxiao personally cast down a barrier. Jian Chens heart immediately shivered when he saw how cautious Changyang Zu Yunxiao was acting. He now understood that what they were about to about was going to be quite significant. With the barrier set down, Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun crossed their legs and sat down before Jian Chen. The two of them looked at Jian Chen with extremely mixed gazes. This was the first time they had ever needed to treat a junior as an equal despite their statuses. Jian Chen sat down on the cold floor as well and looked at the couple calmly. He did not try to initiate the conversation. Changyang Zu Yunxiao could only break the silence himself given that Jian Chen was unwilling. He coughed twice and said, Is your name Jian Chen, or is it Changyang Xiangtian? Great grandfather, you should call me Jian Chen. I like that name very much, and Ive used it for so long already. I dont want to change it back, Jian Chen said with no further consideration. Changyang Zu Yunxiao was Changyang Zu Yunkongs father, so he was Jian Chens senior by countless generations. As they were all his senior, Jian Chen just referred to them as great grandfather or great grandmother. Changyang Zu Yunxiao sucked in a deep breath and said helplessly, Alright, then Ill call you Jian Chen. He paused slightly there, before continuing, Jian Chen, the reason why Ive asked to talk to you this time is actually in regards to your great grandfather Changyang Zu Yunkong. You should know about the seal in his head, right? Jian Chen nodded his head but said nothing. He waited for Changyang Zu Yunxiao to continue. A sliver of pain appeared on Changyang Zu Yunxiaos face as he said, Back then, Yunkong was expelled from our n as he hadmitted a grave mistake, and a seal was imnted into his head, preventing him from reaching Saint Ruler for the rest of his life as a punishment. Originally, it would have been impossible for Yunkong to return to our n again, but this changed ten years ago. Due to some reasons, the great elders of our n removed Yunkongs punishment together and allowed him back into the n. He has be a member of the protector n again. Changyang Zu Yunxiao paused once again as he stared deeply into Jian Chens eyes. He said, Jian Chen, do you know why the great elders were willing to remove Yunkongs punishment and let him back into the n? Jian Chen replied aftering to a realization, If Ive guessed correctly, its rted to the fact that the Winged Tiger God was with me. If I became a member of the protector n, the Winged Tiger God would also belong to the Changyang n. Correct, it was indeed because of you. Your existence brought hope to Yunkongs situation, said Changyang Zu Yunxiao. He purposefully avoided the matter of the Winged Tiger God. But the seal remains in Yunkongs head even though n the has reepted him. Yunkong may be a Saint Ruler now, but his strength can no longer increase due to the seal. Jian Chen, youre still Yunkongs descendent in the end. Do you really want to watch your great grandfather stagnate at the First Heavenly Layer for the rest of his life? I hope you can help your great grandfather and get the seal in his head removed. Changyang Zu Yunxiaos voice made it seem like he was pleading. Even though Jian Chen was a member of a younger generation, Yunxiao could not forcibly order him to do anything. What do you need me to do? What are the conditions the protector ns are asking for to remove great grandfathers seal? Jian Chen asked. Jian Chen already had some understanding toward the seal in Changyang Zu Yunkongs head. It was cast down by several Saint Kings of the protector n through a secret technique. Not only was it extremely powerful, it was extremely profound as well, such that even the artifact spirit could do nothing about it. Saint Emperors could forcefully break through it, but that would definitely harm Changyang Zu Yunxiao. It would probably lead to his death if it was forcefully removed. The only way to undo it without injuring anyone was to use the matching secret technique. Changyang Zu Yunxiao said, The other great elders of the protector n have spoken. They said that if you want the seal removed, Yunkong must do something great for the n to make up for what he did all those years ago. And this thing would be having you return to the protector n. Jian Chens face sank slightly and a cold smile formed on his lips. He said, So thats really the case. I thought that the protector ns would do something like this. Probably getting me to return is just a cover. Their true intentions should be taking the Winged Tiger God. Jian Chen, I know you have a bad impression of the protector ns, but with your current strength, we no longer have the right to make you do anything you dont want to do. The great elders have formed an agreement over this. We can give up on the Winged Tiger God, as well as assist you in holding off the other protector ns, but only given that you are a member of the protector n, said Changyang Zu Yunxiao. I can already hold off the other protector ns by myself. I dont need the protector ns help, said Jian Chen. Sigh, Jian Chen, you think of the protector ns too simply. I know you have a divine hall protecting you, and that anything below a Saint Emperor cant injure you. However, your divine hall is not impossible to crush before the protector ns. If it werent for the obstruction of the grand elder of Mercenary City in the battle today, your divine hall probably wouldve been smashed to pieces by the Yiyuan sect already, said Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Jian Chen began to recollect as he heard that. He could not help but think back to when the great elders of the Yiyuan sect mentioned the Emperor Armament. However, before he could ask about it, Changyang Zu Yunxiao had already begun to exin. Every n of the ten protector ns has a single Emperor Armament. These Emperor Armaments have an extremely lengthy history. They have existed since the ten ns were established, all the way until now. These Emperor Armaments exceed anything that you can imagine in strength, because they were forged together by several dozen or even over a hundred Saint Emperors. It is one of the two supreme treasures of every protector n. We, the protector ns, have an extremely lengthy history on the Tian Yuan Continent. There always used to be a Saint Emperor appearing in virtually every generation. In our most glorious times, the Changyang n had a total of eight Saint Emperors at the same time. We possessed supreme power. However, after some changes to the world due to some unknown reasons, it became harder and harder to break through for everyone. Not only was the Tian Yuan Continent affected, even the Beast God Continent and the Wastnd Continent inhabited by the Hundred Races were affected. In the end, Saint Emperors finally stopped appearing in the ten protector ns. In the past, we once had most of our Saint Emperors pour all their strength, as well as their vital essences, into the Emperor Armament when they reached the end of their life. This allowed the Emperor Armament to constantly power up. Our Emperor Armaments are only able to be so unbelievably powerful today due to all those Saint Emperors. Theyre far greater than the Emperor Armament you currently possess, so your divine hall cant resist any one of the Emperor Armaments from the protector ns. Jian Chen became slightly grim and said, Looks like the Yiyuan sect wanted to use their Emperor Armament to deal with me. Correct. The Yiyuan sect indeed wanted to use their Emperor Armament, but the grand elder of Mercenary City stopped them. If it werent for that, your divine hall would be in pieces by now, said Changyang Zu Yunxiao. However, the Emperor Armaments are just too powerful. Even Saint Kings at Great Perfection will struggle to control it, so it can only be used when several Saint Kings work together, and they will all suffer a bacsh. Even Saint Kings at Great Perfection will be injured from the bacsh after using it, so the Emperor Armament has already be a forbidden weapon of our protector ns. It can only be used to repel foreign invasions or when the protector ns face life-threatening dangers. Its theirst line of defense. Jian Chen immediately fell silent after hearing that. Only now did he learn that the protector ns were not as simple as he had imagined. They actually possessed such terrifying weapons. If it were not for Tian Jian earlier today, his Octoterra Divine Hall would have definitely been crushed even though he might not die. Changyang Zu Yunxiao continued as he looked at the silent Jian Chen, Jian Chen, you should return to the Changyang n. Once you embrace your ancestry, you will be a part of the protector n. The Changyang n will definitely help out if the people of the Yiyuan sect still want to use the Emperor Armament against you. We can find ways to persuade the other protector ns in regards to the me Mercenaries. Changyang Zu Yunxiaos voice was hopeful. Changyang Zu Yeyun also began to speak, Jian Chen, great grandmother knows that you dislike our Changyang n, but we hope you can consider things for Konger. Itll all be depending on you if Kongers seal can be removed and if he can climb to higher levels of cultivation in the future, Changyang Zu Yeyun spoke with a pleading tone. Jian Chen could not help but hesitate. This matter directly affected his great grandfather Changyang Zu Yunkong, so he needed to think over it seriously. No other person could remove Changyang Zu Yunkongs seal other than the protector Changyang n after all. This included Saint Emperors. Jian Chen nodded in agreement in the end after much hesitation. He said, Alright, Ill return to the protector n with you so that my great grandfather can cultivate again. However, nows not the time. Let me deal with my matters first. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun immediately became delighted when they heard that. They became emotional. Jian Chen and the couple left the room after the discussion. They saw Rui Jin and Hei Yu waiting outside as soon as they exited. Changyang Zu Yunxiaos gaze underwent some changes as soon as he saw the two of them. It was reced by some respectrespect toward the powerful. The two people before him were so powerful that even the path lord of carnal desires and the tiger emperor Lankyros could not defeat them. Even the protector ns could not afford to offend them. Senior Rui Jin and Hei Yu, is there something you need? Jian Chen asked. Nah, its nothing. Were just standing around so that the people from the protector ns cant oppress you, smiled Hei Yu. He was extremely friendly toward Jian Chen. Chapter 985: Yi Yangzi’s Ambush Chapter 985: Yi Yangzis Ambush Changyang Zu Yunxiao naturally became delighted when he saw how Hei Yu treated Jian Chen. As his own great grandson and a descendant of the Changyang n, he obviously hoped that Jian Chen could be as close to Rui Jin and Hei Yu as possible. That way, the Changyang n could benefit from them as well. Jian Chens heart warmed from Hei Yus concern. He said to the two of them, Seniors, my Changyang n eagerly wees the two of you as guests. If you like it here, why dont you stay for a few more days? Hei Yu looked at Rui Jin after hearing that, before smiling at Jian Chen once again. We really did consider that. We just dont happen to have a ce to stay on the Tian Yuan Continent, so we might as well just settle down in your Changyang n. We do hope that it wont be troublesome for you. Jian Chen waspletely delighted with that. The Changyang n could be considered as impregnable now that the two of them had settled down here. Even if the protector ns came personally, they would fail to gain any advantages over the n. Dont say that! It is my honor that the two seniors are willing to settle down in my humble abode. I cant wee you two enough, so how can it be troublesome? Jian Chen said hurriedly. He was extremely happy inside. Changyang Zu Yunxiao also became delighted. He quickly added some polite words. Only Changyang Zu Yeyun who did not know Rui Jin and Hei Yus strength remained doubtful. However, she could guess that the two of them were definitely not simple seeing how her husband treated the pair. Afterward, Jian Chen quickly ordered the mercenaries in the n to organize the best courtyard for Rui Jin and Hei Yu, allowing the two of them to settle down. However, Jian Chen still felt suspicious throughout this entire time. He was not very close with Rui Jin or Hei Yu; he could barely even describe them as chance acquaintances, so he had no idea why Rui Jin and Hei Yu would continue to help him regardless of the consequences. Not only did they be enemies of the path lord of carnal desires and the Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent, the two of them actually waited outside when he spoke with Changyang Zu Yunxiao just earlier. Jian Chen was very surprised by this. Even when ignoring their great strength, just Rui Jins status as a dragon king made him countless times more prestigious than Jian Chen. Is it because of the Winged Tiger God that Rui Jin and Hei Yu are extremely willing to help me and even protect me? Do they only want to protect the Winged Tiger God? Jian Chen thought. He felt like this was more and more possible, so he relieved himself of his doubt afterward. In the morning of the next day, many unfamiliar guests had gathered outside the Changyang n of Lore City. They all walked to the main entrance of the n with invaluable gifts, before politelymunicating with the guards outside. They were only let in after a very long time. They all came from ancient ns. A Saint King ancestor would personally lead the important people of their n to visit the small Changyang n in Lore City. Over a dozen ns came, and the numbers kept increasing. Each n would bring at least a dozen people. Their arrival immediately made the Changyang n lively, rming all the members of the upper echelon of the Changyang n. Changyang Zu Yunkong personally received them, and even Jian Chen made an appearance. The people of the ancient ns all possessed great statuses, but they behaved extremely amiably when they came to the Changyang n today. They did not act arrogantly at all, and some people even seemed a little unnatural. The ancestors of the ancient ns all gathered around Jian Chen when he appeared. They constantly congratted him as they smiled kindly, trying to curry some favor. The ancestors had all personally witnessed Jian Chen fending off the protector ns and knew that this unprecedented genius of the continent had matured at an unstoppable rate. He had already be an existence that they needed to be wary of despite being less than fifty years old. He was so powerful that even the protector ns could do nothing to him. All the ancestors of ancient ns were extremely sharp. They could see Jian Chens terrifying talent and immeasurable achievements, and they all expected Jian Chen to be something no less than a Saint Emperor. As a result, they all came to visit him at this moment, to form a friendly tie with him before he had reached Saint Emperor. Brother Jian Chen, I never thought you would be an awe-inspiring expert now, making our ns ancestor personally pay a visit. You really do make me envious. At this moment, an enchanting voice rang out from nearby. Jian Chen heard it clearly. Turning toward the sound, Jian Chen saw ady in a pink dress standing with an elderly couple. She stared unblinkingly at Jian Chen with mixed emotions. Jian Chen could not help but think back to when he took part in the Gathering of Mercenaries at Mercenary City where he first saw the woman. He immediately became mncholy, but he did not show it. He smiled toward thedy, Miss Tianmu Ling, I didnt know you hade as well. Thisdy was Tianmu Ling from the ancient Tianmu n. Ten years had passed in the blink of an eye, yet her appearance was no different from before. She did not seem old at all, and the only change was that she seemed much more mature than before. My my, brother Jian Chen. We havent met in so many years yet you still recognize me. You sure make me so emotional, said Tianmu Ling with a giggle. She smiled seductively, as beautiful as the blooming of flowers. She paid no attention to the weird gazes that the ancestors from the other ancient ns looked at her with. Probably only Tianmu Ling would dare to speak so brazenly to Jian Chen out of all the people that hade today. However, Tianmu Ling was nowhere near as calm as she seemed on the surface. Her heart had already begun to churn long ago. She was definitely not calm. Back then, she was still someone who had the same level of cultivation as Jian Chen, also taking part in the Gathering of Mercenaries. She was part of the five experts. There was a slight difference between their strength, but it was nothing that could not be made up for. Yet now, Jian Chen had be a supreme expert, standing as an equal to the ancestor of her n. Many Saint King ancestors from other ancient ns had also personallye to visit, treating him extremely politely and courteously. It was glorious for him. On the other hand, she was still an Earth Saint Master. She had improved greatly throughout the years as well, but the difference between her and Jian Chen was now at a dumbfounding level. The difference could be analogized as the sky and the earth. Tianmu Ling experienced extremely mixed emotions currently. She felt indescribably envious of Jian Chens current achievements, but she also felt a sliver of admiration. Sigh, back then, he was on the same level as me, yet now he has be something that I can only look up to but never match, Tianmu Ling sighed inside. Hahaha, I never thought my friend Jian Chen here would know my great granddaughter. It really is her honor, the Saint King ancestor from the Tianmu n immediately began tough from the bottom of his heart as he saw how close Tianmu Ling was with Jian Chen. ... The next day, the guests from the ancient ns all left. Afterward, even more ancestors from hermit ns paid a visit with valuable gifts. Jian Chen allowed Changyang Zu Yunkong and Bi Hai to receive them, while he himself did not make an appearance. Instead, he left the n all by himself and traveled toward Mercenary City. At the same time, the remaining members of the me Mercenaries left Lore City under the lead of the high-ranking members, forming a huge group that they traveled toward me City. Jian Chen left the Gesun Kingdom all by himself as he made his way toward Mercenary City. He was happy but also felt some mixed emotions. He was now a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, so he could revive the dead. He could bring back his parents. Jian Chen became uncontrobly excited when he thought about how his parents would be soon revived. He had waited for this day for far too long. Something suddenly happened as Jian Chen was thinking about his parents. The space around him froze up in that instant, immobilizing him tightly. Jian Chen was surprised by the sudden urrence and the random thoughts in his head disappeared in that instant. He looked forward and produced a shocking re. A ruddy old man had appeared at some point in time in the direction of Jian Chens sight. He floated fifty meters before Jian Chen, staring at him coldly. Its actually you, Yi Yangzi of the Yiyuan sect, called out Jian Chen. Killing intent and anger immediately began to skyrocket inside him, burning like a scorching me. Jian Chen, my Yiyuan sect is a mighty protector n. It is not something that you, a little brat, can insult. You even heavily injured the great elder Ling Yuanzi, reducing him to just his soul. My Yiyuan sect will be taking revenge for this no matter what. There has never been anyone in the past who hase out unharmed after offending my protector n. This applies even if you have the Changyang n supporting you, Yi Yangzi said coldly. Afterward, he pointed toward Jian Chen and spat out the words, Secret Laws of Yuan-returnance, Index Finger of the Mountainous Five Fingers. Invisible World Force began to condense in that instant as Yi Yangzi pointed out. A three-inch-long finger immediately shot toward Jian Chen. The finger exceeded the constraints of time and space, arriving before Jian Chen in the next moment. It traveled directly toward the center of Jian Chens eyebrows. Yi Yangzi clearly wanted to kill Jian Chen. His attack toward the center of Jian Chens eyebrows was an attempt to wipe out his soul. Chapter 986: Rui Jin’s Assistance Chapter 986: Rui Jins Assistance Yi Yangzi was extremely powerful. He was the most powerful member of the Yiyuan sect, having reached the Great Perfection of Saint King long ago. The space personally frozen by him was extremely tough, trapping Jian Chen tightly in ce. Yi Yangzis finger drew extremely close to Jian Chen. In this moment of life and death, Jian Chen roared out angrily and Chaotic Force trembled within his body. In the end, it flowed out like a flood, surrounding his body with ck mes. Immediately, an energy of destruction filled the surroundings, causing the clouds to churn. The terrifying energy ripples expanded in all directions, causing even the surrounding space to shake. Crack! Crack! Under Jian Chens full-powered resistance, Yi Yangzis frozen space immediately shattered, causing the space around him to tremble constantly. However, since Yi Yangzi was brave enough to attack Jian Chen, he had naturally timed himself extremely urately. He did not give Jian Chen any time to bring out the divine hall. Just as Jian Chen broke free, the finger from Yi Yangzi was already less than three inches from Jian Chens forehead. It continued toward his soul with an iparable speed. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He waspletely unprepared, making him fall into the jaws of danger. He had been thinking about his parents earlier and did not expect someone as honorable as a member of the protector Yiyuan sect would attack him while he was off-guard. Although he had the divine hall that could protect him, he had no time to bring it out this time. In this moment of life and death, a golden streak of light shot out from the center of his eyebrows with a sh. It formed a fist-sized golden tower, blocking Jian Chens forehead. Boom! Yi Yangzis attack struck the golden tower viciously, immediately producing a deafening boom. It echoed in the surroundings, spreading far and wide while the residual energy swept out in all directions as a terrifying storm. The surrounding space constantly shook due to it. Jian Chens clothes were immediately reduced to shreds by the violent energy storm, revealing the golden silkmail. At the same time, he was knocked backward. Jian Chen shot backward like a cannonball as Chaotic Force constantly circted within his body. He pushed his Chaotic Body to the absolute limit in an attempt to resist the energy storm, while the golden tower remained floating before him. It was ready to block Yi Yangzis attacks at any time. Yi Yangzi stared at Jian Chen throughout the whole process. His face could not help but sink as he watched the golden tower block his attack. He growled, I didnt think youd have the saint artifact of the Radiant Saint Master Union protecting you as well other than the divine hall. I really have miscalcted. He took a step out as soon as he finished speaking, crossing through the region of violent energy and arriving behind Jian Chen in an instant. He pointed toward the back of Jian Chens head this time. Jian Chens presence had flooded the region long ago, so he clearly sensed Yi Yangzis movement. Under the control of his mind, the golden tower immediately moved to protect the back of his head. At the same time, he grabbed the Octoterra Divine Hall with his right hand. Jian Chen, youre dead now. Suddenly, Yi Yangzis sneer rang through Jian Chens ears. He had appeared silently to Jian Chens left, pointing toward his head in a sh. However, there was still a Yi Yangzi behind him. Jian Chens face changed. He could feel the Yi Yangzi behind him, but the Yi Yangzi to his left of him was real as well. Two Yi Yangzis had suddenly appeared, shocking him greatly. Jian Chen had still yet topletely expand the divine hall. He used the saint artifact to block the attack from the Yi Yangzi behind him, but he was powerless against the second Yi Yangzis attack. In this crucial moment, all he could do was turn his head as hard as he could in an attempt to dodge the life-threatening attack from the second Yi Yangzi. Jian Chen failed to dodge the attackpletely even after using all he had. However, since he moved his head, Yi Yangzis attack missed his soul and struck his face instead. It cut through his Chaotic Body easily. Jian Chens heart immediately shuddered coldly when he sensed Yi Yangzis attack enter his body. The attack possessed great energy. If it erupted, it was enough to blow his head into pieces. At that time, he would be heavily injured even if he managed to survive. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen basically threw his head backward, breaking away from Yi Yangzis attack. Afterward, he backpedaled quickly and the Octoterra Divine Hall flew out of his hand at the same time. It quickly erged above his head. The second Yi Yangzi slowly disappeared. The remaining Yi Yangzi looked at Jian Chens injuries with regret. He thought, Its a pity that my control over the clone isnt great, or that attack wouldve taken his life. Jian Chen immediately tried to enter the divine hall as he paid no heed to his wound. Yi Yangzis eyes immediately turned cold as he sensed Jian Chens intentions. He called out loudly, Dont you dare enter the divine hall. The distance between them was nothing to Yi Yangzi. He took a step out and immediately traveled several dozen meters, arriving in between Jian Chen and the divine hall. He swung downward with a palm strike, wanting to prevent Jian Chen from entering the divine hall. Jian Chen understood Yi Yangzis strength, so he did not want to take him on forcefully at all. The saint artifact blocked the attack. Although Jian Chen could hide inside the saint artifact, he would lose the ability to flee. This was because Yi Yangzi could take the artifact back to his protector n and then use the ns Emperor Armament to crack it open. As a result, Jian Chen could only use the saint artifact to block things. He could not hide in it like the divine hall. Yi Yangzis palm strike was so powerful that Jian Chen was knocked far away along with the saint artifact. It widened his distance from the divine hall. Jian Chen became extremely grim as he saw how he got further from the divine hall. With a thought, he quickly pulled it toward him. Jian Chen, with me present, Id like to see how you enter the divine hall, sneered Yi Yangzi. He stepped out and arrived before Jian Chen again, striking out with his palm. The great force knocked both Jian Chen and the saint artifact backward once more. He remained a certain distance from the divine hall in the end. An extremely great killing intent appeared in the surroundings in that moment, making Yi Yangzis expression change. Following this presence, a voice boomed out loudly, I never thought that an esteemed great elder of a protector n would ambush a junior here. Is this how the protector ns do things? Ive finally witnessed it today. As the voice boomed out, the space a hundred meters away began to ripple. Energy filled the empty space and a Space Gate opened with difficulty as it resisted the messy collisions of energy in the region. Two tremendous presences began to radiate from within it. Yi Yangzis expression changed drastically. He was extremely familiar with these two presences, as they belonged to the two experts who could fight even-handedly with the path lord of carnal desires and the tiger emperor. They were Rui Jin and Hei Yu. Yi Yangzi was confident, but he did not believe that he was their opponent. Without any hesitations, he struck toward the forming Space Gate with a palm and shattered it. Do you think you can stop me froming just because you destroyed my Space Gate? An angry roar boomed from afar. The voice constantly grew louder and by the time it reached Jian Chens location, it had be thunderous. Rui Jin used a secret technique as he flew over from Lore City with incredible speed. From afar, a dazzling streak of golden light quickly approached the region, and a tremendous presence arrived with it. Yi Yangzi became unprecedentedly stern as he watched Rui Jin rapidly draw closer. His eyes became filled with deep fear. He knew that he had to leave now or he would be stuck here. Yi Yangzi looked at Jian Chen sternly and gnashed his teeth. Jian Chen, Ill let you off today and let you live for a few more days. Yi Yangzi immediately ripped open a Space Gate after saying that. He wanted to leave. Jian Chen drew his Emperor Armament from his Space Ring and chopped out toward the Space Gate with a sword Qi. He wanted to stop Yi Yangzi from fleeing. Yi Yangzi smiled disdainfully. He gently extended a finger and a force shot out, shattering Jian Chens sword Qi. He said coldly, You truly overestimate yourself by trying to stop me from leaving with just yourself. With that, Yi Yangzi directly disappeared through the Space Gate. Rui Jin arrived very quickly. He looked toward the bloody-faced Jian Chen and immediately became furious. He asked with concern, Brother Jian Chen, are you fine? Jian Chens gaze was cold. He put away the Octoterra Divine Hall and the saint artifact. Then, he shook his head gently. Im fine. I thank senior for arriving in time and thus scaring away Yi Yangzi. Otherwise, there wouldve only been death for me today. Rui Jin looked in the direction that Yi Yangzi had fled and growled, The protector ns have gone too far. Even people of such status are trying to ambush you here. Lets go, brother Jian Chen. Hei Yu and Ill kill our ways into the protector n with you and get you the justice you deserve, Rui Jin said righteously. He was extremely angry, as if he would not be satisfied if he did not throw the protector n into turmoil. Senior, I am extremely grateful for your help, but I will be personally taking revenge for this, Jian Chen said with a dark face as blood continued to flow. Afterward, Hei Yu hurried over as well. He stood angrily beside Rui Jin and also swore to take revenge for Jian Chen, to turn the Yiyuan sect into a mess. However, he was declined by Jian Chen tactfully. This was because Jian Chen had already learned from Changyang Zu Yunxiao just what power the protector ns were hiding. Their Emperor Armaments possessed the power of Saint Emperors. Jian Chen did not want the two of them to take the risk even though they were powerful and had the origin energy armors. Also, Rui Jin and Hei Yu had helped him many times already along the way. He did not want to always be indebted to them. Chapter 987: Seeing Xiao Ling Again Chapter 987: Seeing Xiao Ling Again Brother Jian Chen, well talk about revenge in the future then since you want to do it yourself. However, when the timees, feel free to speak out if you need the two of us. We will help you with everything we have, Hei Yu said seriously. He did not seem like he was joking at all. I thank seniors concern. However, when I be powerful enough to deal with the Yiyuan sect in the future, I might not need your help at all, Jian Chen thanked with sped hands. He was extremely grateful toward the two of them. However, in Jian Chens heart, he credited Rui Jin and Hei Yus treatment of him to the white tiger. Afterward, Rui Jin and Hei Yu decided to go with Jian Chen to Mercenary City in case the Yiyuan sect and other protector ns wanted to ambush Jian Chen again. Jian Chen used a sliver of the origin energy from the Radiant Saint Force to heal his wound, before leaving with Rui Jin and Hei Yu. Although Mercenary City was extremely far away, the distance was nothing to Jian Chen as he had two true Saint Kings beside him. Hei Yu directly ripped open a Space Gate and traversed the distance, arriving outside the city. Jian Chen saw the huge, familiar barrier around Mercenary City from afar. He could not help but think of Xiao Lings naive smile. He had already learned just how terrifying and powerful Xiao Ling was from the sea goddess. Although Xiao Ling seemed like an eleven or twelve year old, she possessed strength that did not match up to her appearance at all. Her actual age was at a dumbfounding level, and she originated from the ancient times. Several hundreds of thousands or even millions of years had passed since them. Jian Chen did not worry about his safety at all with the protection of Rui Jin and Hei Yu. As a result, he let out the white tiger who was suffocating inside before making his way toward Mercenary City with Rui Jin and Hei Yu. The white tiger was unable to erase its presence like Rui Jin and Hei Yu. As soon as it appeared, the pressure from its bloodline as the Winged Tiger God naturally pervaded the surroundings, causing the magical beasts ridden by the mercenaries nearby to copse onto the ground and tremble. They would not get up no matter how much the mercenaries urged them, confusing them all. Mercenary City did not change at all despite so many years. It was exactly the same as when Jian Chen first came here. He could see groups of mercenaries in varying attires ride in and out of the city on magical beasts. The city was bustling. The white tiger leaped around on Jian Chens shoulders as the size of a cat, while it constantly blinked its small bright eyes. It constantly looked around, as if it found everything to be interesting. Big brother, its big brothers smell. Xiao Ling can smell big brother and masters smell. Big brother has finallye to see Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling misses big brother so much. Xiao Lings voice rang out as soon as Jian Chen entered the barrier of Mercenary City. Jian Chen heard it clearly, and Xiao Lings figure slowly materialized before him. Her young face was filled with happiness. Jian Chen could not help but smile from the bottom of his heart after seeing Xiao Lings naive face. Xiao Ling, big brother hase to see you. Xiao Ling furrowed her brows and revealed a sliver of unhappiness. She pouted, Bad big brother. Big brother broke his promise. Xiao Ling has waited for so long before you came to visit me. Hmph, Xiao Ling is very upset. Xiao Ling is angry. Jian Chen smiled bitterly. Xiao Ling, its not that big brother didnt want to see you, but I was forced into hiding somewhere else from the continent by the protector ns and the Beast God Continent. I only returned recently. Xiao Ling, if I didnt do that, not only would it have been impossible for me to see you today, I would never be able to see you ever again. Jian Chen did not notice Rui Jin and Hei Yu look toward him weirdly at all. He just devoted all his attention to Xiao Ling. Only Jian Chen could see her, while Rui Jin and Hei Yu could not sense her existence at all. To them, Jian Chen was talking to empty air and smiling idiotically at it. He stood there as he mumbled to himself, as if he had lost his mind. Besides Rui Jin and Bei Yu, a few mercenaries and merchants passing by also noticed his strange actions. They all cast odd gazes toward him. Xiao Ling lowered her head in thought after hearing Jian Chens exnations and finally stopped furrowing her brows. She smiled sweetly once again and said naively, Okay then, if thats the case, Xiao Ling will forgive big brother then. But big brother has toe see Xiao Ling often in the future. If those bad people want to bully big brother, juste to where Xiao Ling is. Xiao Ling will protect big brother and chase the bad people away. Jian Chen nodded very much. Yeah, when big brotheres across bad people he cannot defeat, hell be troubling Xiao Ling. Hehe, dont worry big brother. With Xiao Ling here, no one can bully you, said Xiao Ling as she smiled happily. Hei Yu was finally at the bottom of his line as he watched Jian Chen constantly mumbling to himself. He touched Jian Chen and stared at him in doubt. Brother Jian Chen, are you fine? Why are you talking to yourself? Who are you talking to? Jian Chen finally returned to his senses when Hei Yu said that. Only then did he suddenly realize that no one else could see Xiao Ling unless she wanted them to. Jian Chenughed dryly and said to Hei Yu, Senior, I was talking with a friend just then. The identity of my friend is rtively special. No one can see her unless she wants you to be able to see her. Is that so? We actually cant see your friend with our strength? Hei Yu refused to believe that there were still people in the present day that could be so close to him yet not fear him. That person would just be too terrifying. Even Rui Jin struggled to believe this. He immediately mumbled inside as he saw how serious Jian Chen was, Is there really such a terrifying existence in the present world? Jian Chen paid no attention to Rui Jin and Hei Yus shock and continued to talk with Xiao Ling, Its not convenient to talk here, Xiao Ling. Lets go somewhere else. Yeah, okay! Xiao Ling nodded obediently. She was just about to disappear, but then her eyes lit up. She appeared beside Jian Chen and sniffed him forcefully. She immediately cried out, Big brother, masters smell on you is getting heavier and heavier. Did you see master? Hmm? Why does it smell like master as well? And its scent is even heavier than big brother. Xiao Ling was stunned as she pointed toward the white tiger. However, she came to an understanding very quickly and became even happier. She called out constantly, Big brother, you must have seen master. You must have seen master. Right, right? Tell Xiao Ling quickly. Xiao Ling misses master so much. Where is master? Toward the end, Xiao Lings voice almost became sobs and her eyes became misty. Xiao Ling, I indeed saw your master, but all he left behind was a sliver of his soul. Your master told me to inform you that once you fulfill your mission, you can be free. Also, you need to work hard on the cultivation method your master passed on to you all those years ago, said Jian Chen. Then, he nced at the white tiger. He was doubtful as well. When he first saw Mo Tianyun, Mo Tianyun was only a soul. Also, Xiao Ling had said that the smell of Mo Tianyun on him had faded as time passed thest time he met her, yet how was it possible for it to still remain even after so much time since then? Also, Mo Tianyuns smell was even heavier on the white tiger? Jian Chen could not understand this. Back then, the white tiger had only been out of the artifact space for a short time, nowhere as long as the time he and the Heavenly Enchantress were in contact with Mo Tianyun. Even if it now smelled like Mo Tianyun, it should be impossible for the scent to be heavier than the smell on himself. Is it because the white tiger has always stayed in the artifact space that Mo Tianyuns smell disappeared more slowly, while I had virtually spent the past years fighting and meeting people, thus making Mo Tianyuns smell disappear faster? Jian Chen thought. Sobs, where is master? Xiao Ling said as she choked back her tears. Jian Chen shook his head and replied, Xiao Ling, I dont know where your master is right now either. However, if your master isnt dead, you should work hard on your cultivation. Once you fulfill your mission and be free, you can go looking for him. The mes of hope immediately ignited in Xiao Lings eyes. She shook her head determinedly and said, Big brother is right. Xiao Ling will work harder on cultivation in the future. Xiao Ling will definitely go find where master is after Xiao Lingpletes her mission. Suddenly, Xiao Ling raised her head. She furrowed her brows and said, Why did youe again? And this time, youre standing in the air above Mercenary City. Thats disrespecting master. Move immediately, or Ill teach you a fierce lesson. Itll be even worse thanst time. As she said that, the barrier of Mercenary City suddenly began to shine with a blinding light. A half-meter-wide pir of light shot from the top of the barrier toward the sky. Boom! The space shattered as the residual energy ran amok. It caused the entire sky to darken. A middle-aged man appeared in the empty sky as he constantly shook. His clothes and hair were a mess. He was in a horrible shape. The human Saint Emperor! The path lord of carnal desires! The expressions of Jian Chen, Rui Jin and Hei Yu all changed the moment the middle-aged man appeared. The path lord of carnal desires looked down in shock as soon as he appeared. Afterward, he immediately ripped open a Space Gate and left without any hesitation. He thought, Looks like my guesses were right. Jian Chen really does have a close rtionship with the barrier spirit of Mercenary City. Chapter 988: Tie Ta’s Identity Chapter 988: Tie Tas Identity Jian Chen struggled to calm down even a long time after the path lord of carnal desires left. His heart was heavy, and even his face sank. He had never thought that the path lord of carnal desires would follow him secretly to Mercenary City. If it were not for Xiao Ling, probably no one would have realized that the path lord of carnal desires was secretly surveilling him. Looks like the human Saint Emperor has yet to give up on the Winged Tiger God, growled Rui Jin. He immediately understood what Jian Chen was worrying about when he saw Jian Chens grimness. As a result, heforted him, Brother Jian Chen, you dont need to worry. As long as the two of us are here, the human Saint Emperor cant harm you. Brother Jian Chen, the two of us will block him for you if he dares to attack. Dont worry, Hei Yu alsoforted. Jian Chens heart warmed up when he heard the two of them speak and he responded politely. Afterward, Rui Jin and Hei Yu looked toward the huge barrier in the sky. Seriousness and curiosity filled their faces. They truly struggled to believe just how powerful the protective barrier of Mercenary City was with what they had just witnessed. Just a mere strike was enough to scare away a Saint Emperor. Xiao Ling then looked toward Rui Jin and Hei Yu after repelling the path lord of carnal desires. She said after some thought, The two of you are magical beasts. Master said to not let magical beasts ss 7 and up in, but since youre big brothers friends, Xiao Ling wont chase the two of you away. However, dont make trouble in here. Although Rui Jin and Hei Yu could not see Xiao Ling, they had heard her voice clearly. Their expressions immediately changed and they began to look around. They tried to find the speaker, but they found nothing even after searching for quite some time. Who is it!? Who is the one talking!? Hei Yu called out. He revealed a rather ugly expression, as it was just too terrifying that he could not find the speaker with his current strength. Rui Jin also became stern. He became filled with caution toward the hidden person. Jian Chen hurried to exin as he saw how nervous Rui Jin and Hei Yu were. The barrier spirit of Mercenary City was no secret to a few hermit ns, and almost everyone rtively experienced on the Tian Yuan Continent knew about it. Only Rui Jin and Hei Yu knew nothing about it as they had juste out from the artifact space and were limited in their understandings of the Tian Yuan Continent. It was fine if Jian Chen told them about Xiao Lings existence. Although Rui Jin possessed some knowledge due to the inherited memories that had been passed on with each generation as a Golden Divine Dragon, Mercenary City still had not been founded when the artifact space sucked in Ru Jins ancestor. The barrier spirit had not been created yet, so he knew nothing in regards to this. The two of them became shocked when they learned about the barrier spirit. They sighed in surprise and said, I never thought that the barrier spirit of Mercenary City would have such a lengthy life. No wonder she can repel the path lord of carnal desires so easily. Jian Chen did not reveal the fact that Xiao Ling was a spirit of the earth. He did not want too many people knowing about that. At this moment, more than ten tremendous presences began to radiate from the center of the city. A group of experts hurried over with the grand elder Tian Jian at the forefront. Xiao Ling created a huge disturbance throughout the entire city when she used the barriers power to repel the path lord of carnal desires. As a result, it attracted all the high-ranking members of Mercenary City. Jian Chen, youvee. From afar, Tian Jian noticed Jian Chen and smiled gently. At the same time, he quickly nced past Rui Jin and Hei Yu who stood beside him. Interest shed through Tian Jians eyes. Tian Jian knew that Jian Chen was close with the barrier spirit so he asked Jian Chen, Jian Chen, do you know what happened just then? Why did the power of the barrier suddenly surge? It was the path lord of carnal desires... Jian Chen exined what had happened Tian Jians face sank slightly right after he heard everything, and he said, I never thought that the path lord woulde to my Mercenary City. Looks like he didnt suffer enoughst time. But we have the protective barrier, so he cant enter no matter what. Jian Chen and Tian Jian conversed some more, before being taken into the independent space by Tian Jian through a special technique. It was the space where the divine hall floated, while Rui Jin and Hei Yu were left behind in Mercenary City. He did not bring them along. Arriving in this somewhat familiar space once again, the feeling it gave Jian Chen was worlds apart from the previous times. As his strength increased, he could feel how wondrous the technique used to carve out the space was with more and more clearly. Jian Chen floated in the space as he faced the divine hall he had seen many times. He did not know the origins and strength of the divine hall before, but now, he could tell from a single nce that it was also one that was made bya Saint Emperor. He could even feel a great pressure from it vaguely as if it stood like a mountain. It was suffocating. Tian Jian smiled and he exined when he saw Jian Chen staring unblinkingly at the divine hall, This divine hall is one of the most valuable treasures of Mercenary City. It was personally created by the city lord all those years ago. Its extremely tough, such that even Saint Emperors cant break through it. Once upon a time, there were some disagreements between my Mercenary City and the ten protector ns. All ten protector ns sent out all their people, resulting in over twenty Saint Emperors arriving. Only our Saint Emperor grand elder fought them, using the divine hall to suppress the ten protector ns. He had even seeded in heavily injuring over a dozen Saint Emperors. The divine hall before you is different from other divine halls. Other divine halls created by Saint Emperors have no other external uses other than being tough, while the divine hall before you was created personally by the city lord. Other than its supreme defense, it possesses an extremely great power inbat. It can deal with Saint Emperors. At this point, Tian Jians face sank and he sighed gently. Although the divine hall is extremely powerful, the requirements for controlling it is great as well. You need to be a Saint Emperor, while there are no longer any Saint Emperors in my Mercenary City. Otherwise, just it will be enough to repel the Beast God Continents invasion. The divine hall has already sat here collecting dust for thousands of years. I have tried to control it during that time, but all my attempts have resulted in failure. I seeded once, but it was only the fusion with my soul and it separated very quickly again. Jian Chen also felt pity regarding this matter when he heard about it. It was basically torture for such a powerful divine hall to exist but with no one able to use it. Tian Jian sighed deeply before dismissing his emotions. Ming Dong and your friend Tie Ta is cultivating inside the divine hall. Jian Chen, pleasee with me. Jian Chen followed Tian Jian into the divine hall. They passed through countless pces, before arriving in arge hall. Jian Chen spotted Ming Dong and Tie Ta as soon as he entered the hall. They sat on the ground cultivating. He struggled to remain calm, bing rather emotional. Both Ming Dong and Tie Tas strength had increased greatly after so many years of not seeing them. Just by their presences alone, Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that Ming Dong had reached the peak of Heaven Saint Master, while Tie Ta was even more powerful. He was at the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. However, Jian Chen felt puzzled when he saw Tie Tas huge, burly body, his golden skin, and the imprint of an axe on his forehead. Tie Tas changes were just too great in these years. Jian Chen had almost failed to recognize him. Ming Dongs talent is extremely good, and he has been working arduously on his cultivation in the past few years. Thats why he could reach the peak of Heaven Saint Master at such a young age. However, the chasm between Heaven Saint Master and Saint Ruler is not that easy to cross. He has already stagnated at his current level of cultivation for a few years now. Tian Jians tone was positive even though he was nonchnt. Ming Dong had not be a Saint Ruler yet, but his current aplishments could already be described with the word earthshaking. Tian Jian then looked toward Tie Ta and his expression became mixed. He said, Though Jian Chen, your friends identity is quiteplicated. If I hadnt brought him to Mercenary City in time back then, he probably would have been taken away by the protector ns. Jian Chens expression changed slightly when he heard that. He could not help but think back to the matter of Tie Tas golden blood. Senior Tian Jian, just what is Tie Tas identity? And what connection does he have with the protector ns? Tian Jian stared deeply at Tie Ta and said steadily, Hes the war god of the Hundred Races, an existence simr to that Aergyns who surpassed Saint Emperor in the ancient times. What! Tie Ta- hes- hes- hes actually... Jian Chen mind rumbled as if he had been struck by a bolt from the blue,pletely stunned in that moment. Deep shock and disbelief flooded his entire mind. The young man from the countryside who studied at Kargath Academy in Lore City back then actually possessed such a terrifying identity. He was actually the war god of the Hundred Races. This was something that even Jian Chen struggled to believe. Tian Jian sighed deeply and continued, It does sound extremely absurd. Its very hard to convince people but that is the truth. Tie Ta is indeed the war god of the Hundred Races. In the ancient times, a great war had once erupted between the three of the four great races, with only the sea realm not taking part. The Hundred Races were chased out of the Beast God Continent and had once tried to invade our Tian Yuan Continent under the lead of Aergyns. We suffered defeat after defeat and many predecessors from the ten protector ns died in the hands of the war god. If it werent for the strongest human who appeared out of nowhere in the most crucial moment, defeating the Hundred Races all by himself, Tian Yuan Continent would probably no longer belong to us humans. As a result, the protector ns have an extremely deep hatred for the war god of the Hundred Races. If they knew that Tie Ta was the war god, Tie Ta would definitely fail to escape death. They would avenge their predecessors on one hand, and remove a supreme expert of the Hundred Races and thus a future threat on the other hand. Our current continent no longer has an expert like Mo Tianyun. If the war god matures sessfully and decides to lead the Hundred Races to invade the Tian Yuan Continent again, what power do we have to stop the war god? Back then, when I discovered Tie Tas identity, I definitely wouldnt have saved him if it wasnt for his rtionship with you, because it would bring on an apocalypse for the Tian Yuan Continent if the matter wasnt handled correctly. Chapter 989: The Three Soul-controlling Techniques Chapter 989: The Three Soul-controlling Techniques Jian Chen became silent after hearing Tian Jians words. He felt extremely uneasy after Tie Tas identity was confirmed. At the same time, he understood very well that Tie Ta was still the war god of the Hundred Races even though he was innocent himself. The previous war god and the Hundred Races were enemies of the Tian Yuan Continent. After the effects from all those years ago, the ten protector ns would definitely not let him go. Jian Chen felt a lingering fear after he learned the scale of matters Tie Tas identity connected to. If Tian Jian had not made it in time and the protector ns arrived before he could take Tie Ta to Mercenary City, the oue would have been unimaginable. Jian Chen might have ended up losing a friend forever. Jian Chen did not care at all even though Tie Tas true identity was not human. To him, it did not matter what Tie Tas true identity was or what he became. He could always remain a good friend. Suddenly, an idea shed through Jian Chens head. He thought back to the golden drop of blood he hade across on Dragon Ind and thought, That drop of blood was left behind by Aergyns and it contains a great energy. Tie Tas also a war god, so can he absorb that blood? If he can, his strength will definitely skyrocket. Looks like I need to take Tie Ta to Dragon Ind when I have the time, thought Jian Chen. At this moment, Ming Dong and Tie Tas presences rippled as they cultivated. They woke up at the same time and actually discovered Jian Chen as soon as they opened their eyes. They stared nkly at first, before returning to their senses. They became excited. Jian Chen, youre actually back, Ming Dong immediately cried out. He shot up to Jian Chen and hugged him. He felt extremely emotional. Fantastic. Jian Chen, youve finally returned. Tie Ta also stood up and looked at Jian Chen, who only reached up to his chest. Emotions filled his face as well. Jian Chen and Ming Dong separated and arrived before Tie Ta. Jian Chen heavily punched Tia Tas huge, three-meter-tall body as he stared at him. Tie Ta, youve grown even bigger after not seeing you for so many years. Tie Ta smiled straightforwardly and scratched his head. He said with his deep, soft voice, I dont know why either. Im just growing bigger and bigger. Jian Chen, Ming Dong, and Tie Ta talked for some more. Suddenly, Ming Dong seemed to think of something. His face sank and he looked at Jian Chen apologetically and said, Jian Chen, Im sorry. We were useless. We failed to protector me City. The Extinguishing Alliance took it under the lead of Bi Jian. Tie Tas face also sank when he heard Ming Dong mention that. His gaze toward Jian Chen also became filled with regret and shame. Tie Ta always med himself for the matter of me City, even though he was not at fault at all. Jian Chen broke intoughter when he heard them mention this. He replied, I know about it already but dont worry. No one can take things that belong to me. I have already retaken the me City that was once upied by the Extinguishing Alliance. Ming Dong and Tie Tas faces immediately lit up with joy. However, Ming Dong seemed to think of something again. His brows furrowed in worry and he said, But Jian Chen, the ten protector ns of the continent will not let us take me City. If the protector ns interfere again, we wont have the power to keep me City at all, even if uncle Tian makes an appearance. The ten protector ns, Jian Chen murmured softly. He could not help but smile coldly as he continued, If the ten protector ns want to interfere, Ill definitely let them leave with more than they bargained for. Although the ten protector ns had Emperor Armaments that could break through his divine hall, the power of the weapons were just too great. They could only be used in crucial moments. Unless the protector ns were forced into a situation like the Yiyuan sect before, Jian Chen refused to believe that the protector ns would use the Emperor Armaments so easily. However, even if they wanted to use it against him, Jian Chen was supported by the protector Changyang n, so he at least had the power to resist. Additionally, Tian Jian and Mercenary City could also stop them. It would not be easy for them to sessfully use the Emperor Armaments. Lastly, Jian Chen had Rui Jin and Hei Yu beside him, two experts that could fight on-par with Saint Emperors. He did not need to feel fear even if the protector ns ran the risk of offending Mercenary City and used the Emperor Armaments against him in the end. Although the protector ns Emperor Armaments possessed the might of Saint Emperors, Rui Jin and Hei Yu possessed origin energy armor, and even Saint Emperors would personally struggle to injure them. As a result, the Emperor Armaments could not harm the two of them at all. Tie Ta and Ming Dong because surprised immediately after they heard Jian Chens words. They both stared at him with wide eyes. My god, you dont even fear the protector ns now, Jian Chen. Just what level of cultivation have you reached now? Can you contend against the protector ns now? Ming Dong cried out. If I use my Emperor Armament, I can fight hand in hand with Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, said Jian Chen with a smile. He hid very few things from Ming Dong and Tie Ta. However, Tie Ta and Ming Dongs hearts began to churn after they heard these words. They were filled with disbelief. S- S- Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. My god, Jian Chen, y- y- youve be that powerful, stuttered Ming Dong as he looked at Jian Chen dumbfoundedly. Currently, the shock within him had peaked. Tie Ta also stared nkly for quite a while before gradually returning to his senses. He sighed emotionally and said, Jian Chen, and I had thought that I had improved quickly in the past years and had exceeded you already. Never did I think youd still be stronger than me after not seeing each other for a few years. Moreover, the difference between the two of us is getting wider and wider. Looks like I can never surpass you for the rest of my life. Jian Chen smiled at what Tie Ta had said and replied, Tie Ta, you need to be confident in yourself. You need to be confident that you can surpass me in the future and be someone who surpasses Saint Emperor on the Tian Yuan Continent. Can I really surpass Saint Emperor? Tie Tas eyes immediately lit up when Jian Chen mentioned surpassing Saint Emperor. ... Jian Chen, Ming Dong, and Tie Ta talked some more, before looking toward Tian Jian. Jian Chens expression changed very quickly, bing filled with some pain. Senior Tian Jian, I want to see the bodies of mother and father, Jian Chen said with a deep voice. The happiness he had experienced from reuniting with Ming Dong and Tie Ta immediately vanished after he thought about his parents. Tian Jian nodded silently. He said, Come with me. With that, he turned around and walked toward the exterior of the divine hall. Jian Chen immediately followed Tian Jian to the location where his parents bodies were stored. Ming Dong and Tie Ta also controlled their feelings, following behind Jian Chen heavy-heartedly. The two of them also few extremely sorrowful and pained over what had happened to Jian Chens parents. Jian Chen arrived in a room of the divine hall after Tian Jian. The entire room was filled with icy-cold air, causing a faintyer of frost to form on the walls. The air inside was white and a cold mist floated there as well. As soon as Jian Chen entered the room, his eyes locked onto the huge ice casket in the center. He could clearly see his parents through the transparent ice. Theyid there silently. To preserve the bodies of your parents even better, I specially visited the arctic and returned with some arctic ice. It can ensure that your parents bodies will not rot even after a thousand years. Jian Chen, youve parted with your parents for so many years. You should really spend some time together with them again, Tian Jian said with mixed emotions, before backing out with Ming Dong and Tie Ta. Only Jian Chen remained in the icy-cold room. Jian Chen slowly walked up to the ice caskets and looked at the silent faces of his parents. Unknowingly, tears began to roll down his face. The person who said men bled but did not cry clearly was never emotionally hurt! Outside, Jian Chen was a merciless, indomitable and person. No matter how much blood he bled or how intense the pain and torture he endured, he had never cried. He seemed like a person with a heart of stone. However, he still internally retained a soft side. That was the side of his rtives and family. Jian Chen stared at his parents nkly. Dazed, he began to think of the past again, thinking about the concern, meticulous care, and love from his mother. He also recalled her beautiful and benevolent face. Mother, father, your child has returned. Your child has returned to see you. Your child is now a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master and will be able to awaken you from your slumber very quickly, murmured Jian Chen. With a thought, a golden streak of light immediately shot from the center of his eyebrows, turning into a golden tower before him. Jian Chen then entered it. Inside the artifact space, Jian Chen sat with his legs crossed in a rather dark room within the huge hall. The artifact spirit stood politely to one side in the form of a white-clothed, middle-aged man. Artifact spirit, pass the three soul-controlling techniques onto me immediately, growled Jian Chen. Only by learning the three techniques could he revive the dead. Yes master, The artifact spirit replied courteously. Afterward, he passed on the cultivation method of the three techniques by mouth to Jian Chen. Chapter 990: Reviving the Dead Chapter 990: Reviving the Dead The three soul-controlling techniques were wondrous techniques made for ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. It could revive the dead; all that was needed was a sliver of Radiant Saint Force origin energy, given that the persons soul had not been wiped out and that their body was stored under perfect conditions. It would not leave any after effects, allowing the revived person to retain all their memories. The three techniques were broken up into condensing the soul, nourishing the soul, and fusing the soul. Condensing the soul was gathering the soul scattered throughout the world, while the second technique was to nourish these scattered pieces, and make them join together into a whole soul. The third technique was to fuse the soul perfectly with the body of the person being revived, bringing them back from the dead. The three techniques were made especially for reviving the dead, and had no other uses. Only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters and beyond could learn it. Although the artifact spirit knew the three techniques and could be considered as a great Radiant Saint Master, he was not human, so he could not practice the techniques. As a result, the artifact spirit did not possess the power to revive the dead. After learning all three techniques from the artifact spirit, Jian Chen stayed in the artifact space as he practiced them. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already stayed in Mercenary City for three months. During this entire time, he practiced the three techniques within the artifact space, without taking a single step out. Tian Jian, Ming Dong, and Tie Ta did not disturb Jian Chen. However, Tian Jian left long ago, so only Ming Dong and Tie Ta remained outside the icy-cold room as they waited silently. After three months, Jian Chen finally began to move in the huge hall of the artifact space. He slowly opened his eyes. Immediately, his eyes shed with a visible light. His gaze seemed even brighter than before. Jian Chen finally learned the three techniques after three months ofprehension. Although the techniques could not make him stronger, his soul had grown by a quantitative amount after learning it. As a result, his presence could cover an increased area. Artifact spirit, send me out of the artifact space, Jian Chen said rather patiently. He wanted to revive his parents as soon as possible after learning the three techniques. With a sh of white light, Jian Chen disappeared from the artifact space. By the time he had reappeared, he had returned to the icy-cold room. Jian Chen stared emotionally at his parents in the ice casket. He felt rather excited and a little uneasy; he was excited that his parents were about to be revived and would be able to walk the earth again, but he felt uneasy over the possibility of idents during the process. An ident could potentially destroy any hopes of bringing back his parents. After all, he was inexperienced in this aspect. Mother, father, youve already slept for so long. Its about time you woke up. Dont worry, your child will wake you up immediately. Jian Chen murmured as he touched the casket gently. Afterward, he directly lifted up the ice casket with his thought, and carried it out of the room. Jian Chen, what are you doing? Ming Dong and Tie Ta noticed Jian Chen as soon as he exited the room. They immediately cried out when they saw Jian Chen carrying the ice casket. I want to revive my parents and let them see the light of day again, Jian Chen said positively. Ming Dong and Tie Ta both stared nkly, stunned by these words. At this moment, Tian Jian walked in from outside. His eyes shone with interest as he looked at Jian Chen. Tian Jian asked, Have you already be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, Jian Chen? Jian Chen nodded and said, Senior Tian Jian, the revival of my parents must be performed outside. Only outside can I gather my mother and fathers souls. Tian Jian nodded solemnly and said, Come with me. Afterward, Jian Chen followed Tian Jian out of the independent space with the ice casket on his shoulders. Ming Dong and Tie Ta followed behind him as well. Rui Jin and Hei Yu immediately flew over from afar when Jian Chen reappeared in Mercenary City. However, they both became stunned when they noticed the ice casket on Jian Chens shoulder. They became doubtful and just when they wanted to ask him about it, they noticed Jian Chens sternness, so they choked back their questions. Mercenary City possessed a protective barrier, and Jian Chen was worried that the revival would be affected by it. As a result, he walked toward outside the city with the ice casket on his shoulder. Meanwhile Rui Jin, Hei Yu, Ming Dong, and Tie Ta followed closely behind him. Tian Jian followed along as well. Jian Chen immediately drew everyones attention as he walked through the streets of Mercenary City with the ice casket. All of them pointed at him as they discussed; no one had ever dared to stride through Mercenary City with such a huge coffin in all these years. After all, Mercenary City was a consecrated holynd to all the mercenaries. Many mercenaries struggled to bear with Jian Chens actions. A few mercenaries with decent strength immediately wanted to stand forward and lecture him. The grand elder of Mercenary City traveled with Jian Chen, but an ordinary person could not discern his status. Meanwhile, Rui Jin and Hei Yu seemed just like ordinary people to these mercenaries, so they possessed no deterrence. However, just when they wanted to stand forward, a supreme battle intent suddenly attacked them. It was as if a warhammer had been swung mercilessly at their heads. The battle intent did not arouse their own desire to battle. Instead, it functioned as an extremely great pressure and deterrence, directly crushing any will to fight within them. Instead, it aroused fear from the bottom of their hearts. Itpletely frightened them, removing all of their courage to stop Jian Chen. The one who stopped them was naturally Tie Ta. Tie Ta now had a high degree of proficiency and control over his own battle intent; not only could he affect their spirits and throw them into a mindless state as they fought, but he could alsopletely crush their desires to fight as well. This allowed him to subdue enemies without even fighting. However, that was only if the opponent was not too strong. Big brother, you cant go too far. If those bad peoplee bullying you, Xiao Ling will help you chase them away. Xiao Lings voice rang in Jian Chens head as soon as he crossed the barrier. She seemed to know what Jian Chen wanted to do next. Finally, Jian Chen stopped in an empty region ten kilometers away from the city before opening the ice casket. He slowly closed his eyes, as he prepared to cast the three techniques. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, Tian Jian, Ming Dong, and Tie Ta all stood beside him quietly. They wanted to witness a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master reviving the dead, as well as protect Jian Chen from any interference from others. Tian Jian looked at Jian Chens back with mixed emotions and thought, The sea goddess is still alive, the war god of the Hundred Races has reappeared and even the Winged Tiger God of the Beast God Continent has appeared as well. In the current world, three of the four great races have their supreme experts. Only my Tian Yuan Continent is without one. Jian Chens talent is unprecedented, having reached such a level of cultivation with his age. He also has a mysterious rtionship with the barrier spirit of Mercenary City. Looks like he will be the future hope of the continent. Simr thoughts like that had bloomed in his heart ever since Jian Chen reached Saint Ruler. However, he was even more certain now. The other people present had no idea what Tian Jian was thinking. They all stared at Jian Chen unblinkingly. A milky-white energy slowly began to float out from the top of Jian Chens head. This was a sliver of Radiant Saint Force origin energy. Under Jian Chens control, the origin energy split into two and a sliver fused with Bi Yuntians body. The other strand remained in the air. Immediately, Bi Yuntians body became covered by a denseyer of milky-white light. Then, Jian Chen gently extended a finger and a forcefully cut open Bi Yutians wrist. He removed a droplet of blood. Under Jian Chens mental control, the droplet of blood fused with the other strand of origin energy, dyeing it red. Afterward, Jian Chen chanted, With the blood as a medium, I search the world for the soul. First technique of the three soul-controlling techniquesgather! The origin energy of Radiant Saint Force that had fused with Bi Yuntians blood dispersed in the surroundings. It used Bi Yuntians blood as a medium to search for the soul fragments scattered across the world. Jian Chens eyes remained closed, as he stood there without moving. In that moment, his soul seemed to have fused with the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force, taking his body with it as he searched for the familiar soul fragments. A whileter, the space before Jian Chen began to twist slightly. The origin energy that had dispersed reappeared before him, this time shining with an even brighter and more dazzling milky-white light. There were a few spots of dark red and a few pieces of a soul in the light. This was Bi Yuntians soul. Jian Chen had gathered all the soul fragments using the condensing technique. Tian Jian, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Tie Tas eyes all froze. They could feel the existence of Bi Yuntians soul as they were all Saint Rulers or above, which made them extremely amazed. Although they were powerful, some even at the peak of Saint King, gathering the souls like this technique before them far exceeded their capabilities. Second technique of the three soul-controlling techniquescondense! Jian Chen forcefully suppressed his internal excitement and called out once again. As he said the word condense, Bi Yuntians soul fragments began to condense quickly, forming a faint figure in the end. Last technique of the three soul-controlling techniquesfuse! Jian Chen said quickly as his lip trembled. Under the control of his mind, the nourishment of the Radiant Saint Force origin energy, and a droplet of blood, Bi Yuntians soul slowly fused into the body within the ice casket. It was the final part to reviving the dead. Bi Yuntians entire body became enveloped in a bright white light, causing her figure to be blurry. Jian Chen sighed deeply afterpleting the process. He looked at Bi Yuntian with excitement and mixed emotions. He was filled with anticipation. This was the final step to bringing back the deceasedfusing the soul with the body into one once again. Whether the person could return or not wouldpletely depend on this step. Chapter 991: Parents’ Revival Chapter 991: Parents Revival The final step of fusing the soul with the body required some time. It was not as fast as the two previous steps. Bi Yuntians entire body became enveloped in a bright white light. The light gradually permeated the ice caskets before enveloping itpletely. Her soul slowly re-entered her body with the help of the Radiant Saint Force origin energy inside her head. Jian Chen, Tian Jian, and the others watched Bi Yuntian fixedly. They were all filled with anticipation. The mercenaries entering and leaving the city noticed the powerful white light from the origin energy. It immediately drew many of them over, but before they could approach the region, they were blocked by an invisible force. However, this did not reduce the mercenaries curiosity at all. They watched from afar, which caused more and more people to gather in the end. Very soon, it had even attracted a few old, knowledgeable mercenaries who cried out. Thats the Radiant Saint Force that can only be controlled by Radiant Saint Master. Look at the coffin before the caster. Is it a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master resurrecting the dead, making the people in the coffin live again? As a chain reaction, all the mercenaries who watched on out of interest became stunned. They all looked toward Jian Chens group with respect and admiration that they struggled to hide. Ordinary Radiant Saint Masters were probably extremelymonly seen in Mercenary City, it would not attract anyones attention. However, it would be a different story if they were ss 7. This was because there were just too few ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters on the Tian Yuan Continent. There were only twenty or so of them, even with the whole continent in perspective. As such, they were even rarer than Saint Kings. Meanwhile, a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master had just appeared outside Mercenary City, currently casting the technique to resurrect the dead. This was something so rare that could never be seen even across thousands of years. The news of a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master bringing back the dead outside Mercenary City spread very quickly, immediately creating a huge disturbance. Even more people hurried out from the city. They all wanted to see the heaven-defying abilities of a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Some individuals fromrger ns even considered pulling the ss 7 Radiant Saint Master to their side or recruiting them. Very quickly, a huge, densely-packed crowd gathered outside the city. All of them watched on from five kilometers away, while a few Heaven Saint Masters took to the skies. They watched from high up, not because they did not want to approach Jian Chens group, but because no one had the power to cross the five kilometer boundary. Although Jian Chens group knew what was happening in the surroundings, no one cared about it. All of them devoted their attention to Bi Yuntian inside the ice casket. Time passed slowly. Night fell and day broke once more. Twenty four hours had passed in the blink of an eye and during this time, nothing happened to the light around Bi Yuntian. Jian Chen and the others stood like statues for the entire day. A great group of people had gathered from Mercenary City. Although a whole day had passed, their numbers failed to decrease and had even increased. They formed a densely-packed encirclement around Jian Chen and the others. At this moment, the milky-white light around Bi Yuntian began to fade and disappeared at a visible rate. Those with sharp eyes could tell that the light was not actually vanishing, but rather slowly entering Bi Yuntians body. She was absorbing it. Bi Yuntians change caused Jian Chens eyes to freeze. Then, he closed his eyes, using the three soul-techniques to check on the condition of Bi Yuntians soul. When he opened his eyes once again, delight filled his face. It seeded, it seeded. My mothers soul has sessfully fused with her body, Jian Chen said with a trembling voice. He was so ecstatic that he became rather unnatural. He had looked forward to this day for far too long. Ming Dong, Tie Ta, and the others all smiled as well. They were happy for Jian Chen, that he could revive his parents. The milky-white lightpletely disappeared and the paleness slowly receded from Bi Yuntians face. It was reced by a rosy red, but she did not wake up. ording to the records of the three techniques, those who do not wake up immediately have their souls in an extremely weak form, which cant support their bodies. The souls need to be nourished for a period of time, with a maximum length of three days, Jian Chen murmured excitedly. Without any hesitation, he used the three techniques once more to revive Changyang Ba. After another day, Jian Chen sessfully gathered Changyang Bas soul and fused it into this body. However, he did not wake up either. Both their souls were very weak and needed to be nourished in the body for a period of time before they were able to wake up. Jian Chens excitement had already peaked with the revival of his parents. He struggled to calm down even after quite a lengthy amount of time. Jian Chen, lets bring your parents into the city first. They can slowly awaken there, Tian Jian said as he saw more and more people gather in the surroundings. Jian Chen agreed without any hesitation to this suggestion. He wanted to find a peaceful ce for his parents to awaken. Afterward, Jian Chens group took to the air as Jian Chen carried the ice casket. They flew toward the city, directly entering it through the air. Mercenary City had an iron rule that no one could fly within the city, or they would suffer the punishment of the barrier spirit. As a result, all the mercenaries became wide-eyed when they saw Jian Chens group enter directly through the air. They did not suffer any punishment, which caused the gazes of all the mercenaries to be filled with admiration. They must be part of the upper echelon of Mercenary City. Only the upper echelon have the right to fly in the city, discussed quite a few people. ... Jian Chen did not return to the divine hall. Instead, he went to another independent space under Tian Jians lead. He settled down in a luxurious pce, quietly waiting for his parents to wake up. Rui Jin and Hei Yu remained outside. Xiao Ling was already extremely merciful for letting the two of them into the city. No foreign race could enter the spaces carved open within Mercenary City. Jian Chen, Ming Dong, and Tie Ta waited beside Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba for the two to wake up. After two whole days, Bi Yuntians finger finally twitched slightly. Then, her eyes slowly opened; her eyes were filled with confusion. Mother, youve finally woken up, Jian Chen called out with a trembling voice. Tears began to well uncontrobly in his eyes. Bi Yuntians eyes froze when she heard this familiar voice. The confusion quickly vanished from her eyes and she looked toward the direction of the voice. She immediately discovered Jian Chens face, a face she was most familiar with. Xianger... Bi Yuntian cried out. Her memories surged forth like a flood, before they stopped at the moment when old man Situ and his four other cronies hade to caused trouble for the Changyang n. Bi Yuntians face changed abruptly when her memories reached there. She cried out, Xianger, go. There are Saint Rulering to get you. Bi Yuntian had no idea she was no longer in the Changyang n as she had just woken up. She subconciously wanted to stand up from the bed, but as soon as she moved, she discovered that she waspletely powerless. She could not even stand up. Mother, just lie there and dont move. Rest well first. The matters from before have already past. Those Saint Rulers can no longer oppress me, Jian Chen said gently as he hurried to urged Bi Yuntian to lie down. These slight movements seemed to have consumed all the power left in Bi Yuntian. She copsed powerlessly onto the bed and heaved heavily for quite a while. Then, she asked, Xianger, just what has happened to me? Why dont I have any power? Bi Yuntians eyes suddenly narrowed as she said that. She became shocked and murmured, I clearly remember that I died to the hands of that Saint Ruler, so how am I still alive? Xianger, what is this all about? And where is this ce? It doesnt seem like the Changyang n. Mother, this is Mercenary City... Jian Chen started to exin everything from start to end. What did you say!? Xianger, it has already been ten years since then? And my life was resurrected by your abilities as a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master? Bi Yuntian became tongue-tied after she learned everything that had happened in all those years. She became filled with disbelief. Jian Chen nodded and replied, Mother, theres also father. Father has been saved by me as well, but hes currently unconscious. He should wake up shortly. Afterward, Jian Chen, Ming Dong, and Tie Ta sat down beside Bi Yuntian and began talking with her. They told her the matters that had urred in the past ten years as well as the changes to the Changyang n bit by bit. However, they did hide some parts. Half a dayter, Changyang Ba woke up as well. He learned about his current situation from Jian Chen very quickly, and also became tongue-tied. He struggled to calm down after a very long time. The one most excited was definitely Jian Chen as his parents both woke up. Jian Chen had never been so happy even with all the years that had passed. Jian Chen spoke some more with his parents, before leaving with Ming Dong and Tie Ta. He left them in a safe environment to rest well. This was also to give them some time to ept what was going on. In the next few days, Jian Chen made soup from hundred-year-old heavenly resources, which possessed a mild medicinal effect to nourish his parents body. Afterward, he slowly increased it to several-hundred-year-old heavenly resources, and then thousand-year-old and several-thousand-year-old heavenly resources. His parents had just been resurrected. Their souls and bodies had been separated for so long. Although their bodies had been maintained perfectly and had been nourished by the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force, a huge disparity still existed if they werepared to the bodily conditions of ordinary people. They needed to slowly recuperate. Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba recovered quickly under the medicine made from the heavenly resources. They made a full recovery in just half a month. The two of them hadpletely epted the unbelievable facts thaty before them after the half a month of buffering. They knew that they had died once already. Chapter 992: Whereabouts of Seven Beast Furs Chapter 992: Whereabouts of Seven Beast Furs Jian Chen finallypletely his greatest wish with the revival of his parents. He was extremely happy in the past few days. Half a monthter, Jian Chen gathered with Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba. The two had fully recovered. However, something heavy seemed to be weighing on their minds. Xianger, weve stayed at Mercenary City for so long. Its about time we leave. Well be returning to the Changyang n, said Bi Yuntian. Sigh, so much time has passed in the blink of an eye. Xianger, weve left the Changyang n for just too long. We learned about some of the situations the Changyang n experienced, but were still impatient to return. Since, thats our home, Changyang Ba said as well. The thought of going home hadid in the couples minds the whole time they rested. They were just too weak before, so they did not mention it. Jian Chen agreed without any hesitation after hearing this. He said, Mother, Father, since you want to return so much, lets leave Mercenary City as soon as possible. Jian Chen seemed to think of something as he spoke up to there. He hesitated slightly before speaking with mixed emotions, Mother Father, the n has changed greatly now. Because I wanted you to recuperate peacefully after having your souls fuse into your bodies, I hid some things from you. Jian Chen had indeed exined the situation of the Changyang n to the couple roughly in the past few days, but he did not go into detail. He hid a lot of matters and did not mention the protector ns at all. He did this so that his recently revived parents could recover peacefully. After all, it would just be too shocking for the two if he recounted the connection between the Changyang n of Lore City and the protector Changyang n. Jian Chen no longer had any worries now that Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba had both made full recoveries. He narrated everything regarding the Changyang n in a moreplete fashion, including the situation with the Changyang n of the protector ns and the return of the founder, Changyang Zu Yunkong. Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian were about to return to the n, so Jian Chen only wanted to let them know about the situation beforehand. This would allow them to mentally prepare themselves. That way, they would not be dumbfounded after they returned. Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian both be dumbstruck once again after learning these matters. Their hearts churned, and they struggled to calm down even after a very long time. The two of them had never thought that the n would have such a profound history, much less think that the founder was actually a member of the ten protector ns of the continent. Jian Chen left the room, providing his parents with a peaceful environment so that they could ept everything. Jian Chen only skimmed over what he had gone through in the past ten years with a few sentences and did not go into the details. He had experienced quite a lot of bloodshed and danced between the edge of life and death many times. He did not n on telling his parents about this, as it would make them worry. At the same time, Jian Chen did not tell them about his conflict with the ten protector ns. That was not something for the couple to interfere with at all, so if he told them about it, it would only burden them. Afterward, Jian Chen found Ming Dong and Tie Ta. He had learned from Tian Jian that Ming Dong had reached the peak of Heaven Saint Master long ago and had always been stuck at the obstacle of reaching Saint Ruler, unable to break through. Jian Chen pulled out three pieces of white beast fur and a scroll from his Space Ring. Then, he passed these things to Ming Dong. He said, Ming Dong, these items can assist you in theprehension of the mysteries of the world and thus help you with your breakthrough. I relied on them to reach Saint Ruler before. You should stay in Mercenary City and work hard on cultivation in the next few days so you can reach Saint Ruler as fast as possible. Ming Dong did not try to turn these items down out of politeness and took the three beast furs and the scroll from Jian Chen. He nodded determinedly and said, Dont worry Jian Chen. The next time we meet, I would have definitely already be a Saint Ruler. At this moment, Tian Jian walked in from outside. He casually nced at the items in Ming Dongs hand. At the very start, he paid no mind to it, but in the next moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He began to stare fixedly at the three white beast furs. With a slight movement, he immediately arrived before Ming Dong. Afterward, he took the three furs from Ming Dongs hands and began to examine them. He was surprised. Ming Dong, Jian Chen, and Tie Ta all became stunned with how Tian Jian had reacted. Afterward, Jian Chen seemed to realize something and a gleam of light shed through his eyes. He asked, Senior Tian Jian, do you recognize these three beast furs? Tian Jian did not reply immediately. He caressed the beast furs for quite some time before nodding slightly. He looked toward Jian Chen in interest and asked, Where did you get these three pieces of beast fur, Jian Chen? I obtained them from various ces years before. Senior Tian Jian, do you know the secret thats hidden within them? Jian Chen asked. He had already learned some basic information regarding the furs from Mo Tianyun, but it was limited. He knew nothing else other than the fact that there were eighteen in total and only a Saint Emperors soul could fuse them back together. Jian Chen had always been extremely curious toward the secret hidden within these beast furs. After a while of thought, Tian Jian said, Mercenary City also has a piece of beast fur. An elder identally obtained it several hundred thousand years ago, and weve kept it all the way until now. The mysterious and powerful energy is hidden within the beast fur and as it oscites, no one can sense it. But when it awakens, it can disy the mysteries of the world. Its extremely wondrous. However, the beast fur is extremely tough. No one in the world can tear it apart. Even I cant. Many of my predecessors of Mercenary City have tried guessing the secret of the beast furs before. However, they said nothing other than guessing that it came from the Winged Tiger God of the ancient times. Tian Jian rubbed the beast furs gently and mumbled, Mercenary City has one piece, the ten protector ns hold onto six pieces and with the three pieces in your possession, theres a total of ten that has appeared now. I wonder just how many there are in total. Jian Chen could not help but feel disappointed after he failed to learn anything substantial from Tian Jian. However, he did learn one thing; at least he learned the whereabouts of seven other pieces. One was with Mercenary City and six were with the protector ns. Only the locations of the remaining eight were unknown. These beast furs can only be fused with the soul of a Saint Emperor. Theres no need to hurry! Jian Chen thought. He made up his mind; he needed to gather all the pieces somehow in the future. Tian Jian passed the beast furs to Ming Dong once again and said, It should only be a matter of time before you reach Saint Ruler with these three beast furs. Its a pity that the beast fur in Mercenary Citys possession is in the divine hall left behind by the city lord. A Saint Emperor grand elder left it there all those years ago, so I cannot retrieve it at all. Otherwise, I would have lended it to you long ago so that you could reach Saint Ruler as soon as possible. Then, Tian Jian looked toward Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, I know you need to leave. Go with your parents. Ming Dong and Tie Ta will stay here. Once Ming Dong reaches Saint Ruler, he will go looking for you. Tie Tas identity is rtively special though. His constitution as the war god has already awakenedpletely, and his special characteristics have be even more obvious. Meanwhile, youll being into contact with the protector ns very often in theing period of time, so Tie Ta cannot go with you. Even I wont be able to do anything once he gets recognized by the protector ns. After all, hes not a member of the human race, and the protector ns have a vendetta against the previous war god. Jian Chen nodded silently. Tian Jian was right. Tie Tas identity was just too special. His strength was still not enough to contend with the protector ns, so it would be best if he did not interact with the protector ns. Jian Chen would definitely stand with Tie Ta if his identity was exposed. However, once he helped out Tie Ta, the protector ns that hated him would probably brand him as a traitor. Even the Changyang n of Lore City would be pulled into the matter and would result in extremely severe consequences. Tie Tas face immediately darkened after he heard Tian Jians words. He became extremely heavy-hearted. Jian Chen patted Tie Tas chest and said, Tie Ta, just cultivate here at ease. I wille back in the next few days. Tie Ta nodded silently. After bidding farewell to the two of them, Jian Chen left with Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba, along with Rui Jin and Hei Yu. Xiao Ling naturally tried to persuade him to stay before he had left. It took up a great effort before Jian Chen managed to convince Xiao Ling. Chapter 993: You Yue’s Feelings Chapter 993: You Yues Feelings Thanks to the assistance of Rui Jin and Hei Yu, Jian Chens journey was extremely easy. Hei Yu directly ripped open a Space Gate, crossing over a million kilometers in a mere step. They directly arrived in the space above the Changyang n in Lore City. Right now, Jian Chen waspletely certain that Rui Jin and Hei Yu only followed him to protect the Winged Tiger God. He had already grown ustomed to them following him closely everywhere. Jian Chen originally wanted to visit the Tianqin n in Wurent City to see Qin Xiao. However, he gave up on the idea after considering that it was just too inconvenient with his parents as well as Rui Jin and Hei Yu. He decided to spend the next period of time dealing with the matters at hand, before proceeding to the Tianqin n to find Qin Xiao. He had no idea how Qin Xiao was after they had separated for ten yearswas he married? Did he have children? What level of strength did he grow to? Jian Chen brought Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba back with Rui Jin and Hei Yu, which immediately lead to a veryrge uproar in the n. Very few people in the n knew that Jian Chen was a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, so many of them felt utterly astounded with Bi Yuntian and Changyang Bas resurrection. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yunkong viewed Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntians return with great importance. They set aside their lofty statuses and personally went up to receive them. They were extremely polite, and did not disy the haughtinessmonly seen between different generations. After all, they had given birth to the pride of the n, Jian Chen. As Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian already had some prior understanding of the n before they had arrived, they did not panic or be surprised when they saw Changyang Zu Yunxiao, Changyang Zu Yeyun, or the Changyang n ancestor. They greeted the three of them as juniors, as they were Changyang Zu Yunkongs descendants after all. Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba were nimble-minded people. When they saw how politely the esteemed Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun treated them, they immediately understood that it was all because of their son. They could not help but feel extremely proud, but in no way did they be arrogant. Later that night, Changyang Zu Yunxiao personally held a banquet to wee back Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian. Even the king of the Gesun Kingdom ran over from a very great distance and warmly greeted Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian. He made his mind up to establish a tight rtionship with the n, as he was only on friendly terms with Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian in the n other than Jian Chen. The king mentioned the marriage between his daughter and Jian Chen once again to Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian during the banquet. He used various excuses in an attempt to make the marriage ur earlier. He was eager for Jian Chen to be his son-inw. Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian naturally agreed with the kings suggestions. They were also eager for Jian Chen to marry You Yue, but with Jian Chens present day status, they could no longer force him into the marriage. They still needed to ask Jian Chen himself. Jian Chen had just returned to the continent, so he had a lot of matters to attend to. The white tigers mother, Rum Guinness, needed to be saved, and the white tiger also needed to take its revenge. Jian Chen also needed to take revenge for the massacre of the Bi n, deal with Tie Tas identity, deal with the threats from the Beast God Continent, deal with the sea goddess task and so on. These matters would all take arge amount of time toplete, so he could not afford to think about matters of love. As a result, he pushed it back time and time again. He knew that this was very unfair to You Yue, but he could do nothing about it. You Yue, who sat beside Jian Chen, naturally became extremely happy as soon as she heard her father mention the marriage with Jian Chen. She was filled with anticipation, but she still became extremely disappointed in the end. Xianger, youre not young anymore. Its about time you consider marriage. Yueer has already waited for you for over a decade. Do you still want to keep her waiting? said Bi Yuntian, as she persuaded him earnestly. She liked You Yue very much as a daughter-inw. Jian Chen also became filled with uneasiness. He said, Mother, Ill find some time to marry Yueer after I deal with the matters at hand. After these words left his mouth, he could not help but think about Huang Luan who he was in love with, as well as the Heavenly Enchantress who he ended up sleeping with since they had no other choice. His emotions immediately became mixed. Mother-inw, lets talk about it after Jian Chen deals with his matters. Yueer is busy with the me Mercenaries right now as well, so Im not in the mood to deal with marriage at this time either, You Yue said gently. Her soft voice was as pleasant as arks call. Although she said this, You Yues gaze toward Jian Chen still hid a deep bitterness. At the banquet, Changyang Zu Yunkong formally announced Changyang Ba as the patriarch once again. Changyang Ba would be dealing with all the matters of the n. The position of patriarch was finally passed on officially. The position did not mean anything, but it at least showed Changyang Zu Yunkongs eptance and respect for Changyang Ba. The sun had setpletely after the banquet ended. However, the Changyang n was stillpletely bright. Groups of guards patrolled the surroundings with their chest held high. They were in fine spirits, constantly looking around sharply like eagles. Jian Chen and You Yue walked around in the slightly-dark back garden. They walked together slowly and said nothing. Jian Chen was calm and revealed an expression of thought from time to time. He seemed to have a lot that weighed on his mind. Meanwhile, You Yue looked toward Jian Chen from time to time. Her eyes were bright and enchanting. In the end, Jian Chen and You Yue arrived in the pavilion of the garden. The night breeze was gentle. Jian Chen stood in the pavilion with his arms crossed behind his back, as he looked at the fishes within theke. His luxurious white robes fluttered gently in the wind. Jian Chen, is there something on your mind? said You Yue gently, as she looked at Jian Chen brightly. You Yue, Ive really let you down. Ive made you wait for so long in the past few years, but I really do have a lot of things to attend to right now... Jian Chen said apologetically. He felt riddled with guilt. You Yue raised her arm gently and used her thin fingers to cover Jian Chens mouth. She stopped what Jian Chen wanted to say next and looked toward Jian Chen with tender affection. She said softly, Jian Chen, dont say any more. I know it has been very hard for you in the past few years. You seem extremely glorious on the surface, but all that glory was exchanged from risking your life. In the past few years, youve worked very hard to increase your strength, almost dying countless times. It has been harder for you than anyone. Those hair-raising situations youve been in exceeds anything we can imagine. Jian Chen, go attend to you matters without worry. I am weak and cannot help you with anything, but I will wait for you silently. I will stand behind you quietly and follow your shadow, and quietly support you from behind. Suddenly, Jian Chen looked at You Yues face when he heard these words. He was deeply moved once again as he looked at her weary face. Yueer... Jian Chen said gently. He opened his arms and hugged You Yue tightly. Immediately, a faint fragrance entered his nose. Coupled with You Yues petite body, Jian Chen felt enchanted. A sliver of visible panic appeared in You Yues eyes when Jian Chen suddenly pulled her in, but she calmed down very quickly. A faint red flush immediately dyed her cheeks. She extended her arms to embrace Jian Chen as well and gently ced her head on his chest. She slowly closed her eyes to enjoy this lovely moment in all of its detail. In this moment, You Yue felt like she had obtained the world. There was nothing more wonderful than embracing her most beloved person. A whileter, You Yue said gently, Jian Chen, I know you wont be able to stay at the n for very long. Can you tell me when you will be leaving? After a slight pause, Jian Chen said with difficulty, Tomorrow. You Yues body shook. She looked toward Jian Chen, unwilling for him to go. You just returned. Cant you stay for a few days longer? Jian Chen shook his head slowly and said, I need to deal with some matters as soon as possible. You Yue embraced Jian Chen even more tightly. She said after a period of hesitation, Jian Chen, I want to be with you. If theres no danger, please bring me with you. Jian Chen hesitated when he heard this. After a period of thought, he realized that what he would be doing was nothing dangerous. Also, he had Rui Jin and Hei Yu by his side, as well as the protection from the Octoterra Divine Hall and the saint artifact. As a result, it was unlikely that You Yue would be in any danger, so he agreed. He had owed You Yue enough. It really was hard for Jian Chen to turn down such a small request from her. Chapter 994: Rum Guinness Chapter 994: Rum Guinness You Yue immediately became emotional when she saw Jian Chen ept her small request. She was extremely happy. In the morning of the next day, Jian Chen took You Yue with him as he left the Changyang n with Rui Jin and Hei Yu. The wild wind whistled in the sky as it blew past them like a gale at sea. It was terrifyingly loud, almost like thunder. Jian Chen held You Yues thin waist as he flew through the sky, flying in a straight line toward an unknown location. A barrier formed from World Force staved off the wind around them. You Yue became slightly flushed from Jian Chens embrace. However, happiness filled her as well. She smiled slightly as she looked at the recedingndscape below and Jian Chens face. Jian Chen, where are we going next? Will it be dangerous? You Yues voice was filled with excitement as she looked at Jian Chen brightly. This was the first time she had wandered the Tian Yuan Continent in her entire life, and it was with her most beloved and most admirable partner. It was impossible for her to be unexcited. Jian Chen flipped his hand, and a white tiger hair suddenly appeared in his palm. This hair was originally left behind by Xiao Bais motherRum Guinness. She left it behind so that they could find her in the future. Jian Chen gently brought the hair to the white tiger that lied gently on his shoulder. He said, Xiao Bai, itll all be up to you if you can find your mother or not. The white tigers interest was immediately piqued. Suddenly, it stood up. It stared unblinkingly at the white hair in Jian Chens hands with its eyes wide open. Rare, mixed emotions began to pour from its pure eyes. The white tiger could not even open its eyes when it had left its motherit probably did not even know what she looked like. However, it was impossible for it to mistake his mothers scent, because this was a natural instinct of magical beasts that humans did not possess. Grrrr... The white tiger produced a throaty growl as if it was crying in anguish. It also seemed to be talking to Jian Chen, even though he could not understand it at all. The white tiger appeared to miss its mother after catching a whiff of her scent. The white tiger was currently a ss 7 Magical Beast, but the time since its birth was just too short. His current mind was even more undeveloped than Xiao Ling from Mercenary City. The white tiger gently raised its furry front paw and opened its mouth slightly. A wind de shot out and cut its paw. Immediately, a droplet of bright red blood dripped out and fell urately onto the hair in Jian Chens hand. Only the blood from the white tiger could activate the hair that Rum Guinness left behind. The hair immediately turnedpletely red after it absorbed the blood. It began to glow with a demonic red light, before it broke free from Jian Chens grasp. It shot off into the distance with lightning speed. Jian Chen tightened his arm around You Yue and fused with the surrounding space. He used Spatial Force to travel, turning into a blur as he chased after the tiger hair. ... In the northern parts of the continent, there was a marsh perpetually covered by ayer of poisonous gas. Countless poisonous bug and feral beasts lived in the marsh, and there were plenty of ss 6 Magical Beasts. The marsh was in an extremely deste region, as the poisonous gas there was just too potent. Even Earth Saint Masters were not resistant to it, and most detoxifying pills were ineffective. As a result, it becamebeled as a forbidden region to most mercenaries. Only Heaven Saint Masters could survive within it. In the center of the marsh, powerful booms constantly rang out despite the thick, green poisonous gas that clouded the area. It caused the gas to churn constantly as violent ripples of energy radiated outward. More than ten experts floated in the air at the center. They rained down powerful attacks one after another, striking the marsnd below. Their wild attacks formed a huge ditch. It revealed a dull barrier that enveloped an underground cavern. It seemed to shake more and more under the rain of attacks. There were signs of it almost breaking. Put in some effort, everyone. Theres not enough energy in the barrier. Itll break very soon. A gray-haired old man in luxurious golden robes floated high up in the sky as he stared coldly toward the shaking barrier. He directed the Heaven Saint Masters to attack the barrier in turns, which constantly ate away at the barriers energy. The old man was a former patriarch of arge n nearby. He was also the most powerful person in the group and had reached Saint Ruler already. However, he only belonged to the First Heavenly Layer. Old man Hou, are you sure theres a heavily-injured ss 7 Magical Beast hiding behind the barrier? A ss 7 Magical Beast is on the same level of cultivation as you, and magical beasts are just innately more powerful than us. If we break the barrier, well definitely aggravate the magical beast inside. If it isnt as weak as you anticipated, it would be a disaster, a Heaven Saint Master asked out of worry as he attacked the barrier. The old man referred to as old man Hou coldly nced at the Heaven Saint Master. His gaze was like a sharp knife and pierced the Heaven Saint Masters heart. It immediately made him tremble, and fear rose from the bottom of his heart. All those below Saint Ruler were ants. Even though old man Hou was only at the First Heavenly Layer, the Heaven Saint Masters were as weak as ants before him. Dont worry. Ever since I discovered something odd here, Ive always kept an eye out. Im certain that its an injured ss 7 Magical Beast hiding in the barrier. It must be healing here, so it cant threaten us at all, old man Hou said nonchntly. He was filled with confidence. He could tell that the magical beast that hid behind the barrier was much stronger than himself. If it were not injured, he definitely would not havee to provoke it. He did not take part in breaking the barrier, as he needed to remain in top condition in order to deal with the magical beasts counterattacks. ss 7 Monster Cores are like great treasures on the Tian Yuan Continent. Theyre invaluable. If I can obtain a ss 7 Monster Core and absorb all the energy inside it, my strength will be elevated to another level, old man Hou thought. A snow-white, three-meter long tiger lied weakly on the ground inside the dark cave protected by the barrier. It stared powerlessly at the constantly-shaking barrier as despair filled her eyes. She was Xiao Bais mother, Rum Guinness. When the tiger king from the Gilligan n initially injured her, she was already at the edge of death and extremely weak. The tiger king had also deposited his power into her body, and only a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master could cleanse it. It had been sealed up by Jian Chens power as a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master before. However, this had limited her strength and her recovery speed at the same time. She needed to devote all her strength to suppressing the dark energy, or it would break through the Radiant Saint Force seal. She would be dead for sure at that point. It had consumed a lot of her strength to maintain the seal over the years. She had less than a hundredth of her peak power. As such, once the barrier broke, even Heaven Saint Masters could kill her off, let alone Saint Rulers. As soon as she tried fighting back, the tiger kings energy would destroy the Radiant Saint Force seal that Jian Chen left behind. Chapter 995: Imminent Danger Chapter 995: Imminent Danger My child, its a pity that I cant see you onest time. I wonder how you are right now. Did following that human make you suffer? Rum Guinness thought inside. Despair had already filled her heart. She knew that the barrier would notst much longer without more support from her. She was dead for sure after it had broken. Although she was a powerful ss 7 Magical Beast, she was no longer in her peak condition. She did not possess her previous strength. At this moment before death, she missed and worried about her child the most. Outside, the booms from the barrier constantly rang out. The Heaven Saint Masters rained the barrier with attacks under the directions of the Saint Ruler. This made the barriers power rapidly decrease. Old man Hou floated in the air. He stared coldly at the barrier below as caution flooded his eyes. He had already charged up his strength, secretly ready to strike out at any moment. He made his preparations so that the ss 7 Magical Beast hiding in the barrier would be unable to attack him suddenly. Far away, Jian Chen tailed the white tiger hair as he carried You Yue. The white tiger stood on his shoulder. He traveled toward the north of the continent, where Rum Guinness had hidden herself. At the side, Rui Jin and Hei Yu followed him closely. Although they could rip open Space Gates, they had no idea of the precise locations as there was only the tiger hair as a guide. As a result, all they could do was follow the tiger hair. However, they were still extremely fast even though they were flying. In the blink of an eye, several days had passed. Jian Chens group had crossed through countless kingdoms of various sizes as well as many mountain ranges. They flew constantly and approached the north after they traveled for tens of millions of kilometers. At the same time, the Heaven Saint Masters finally broke through Rum Guinness barrier. The barrier had repelled theirs attacks for over ten days, and this consumed all its energy. It revealed the dark entrance to the cavern. The Heaven Saint Masters immediately retreated after the barrier broke. Old Hou entered the cavern carefully alone. He saw the powerless Rum Guinness on the floor at first nce. Rum Guinness eyes were filled with weakness and were dull. She nced at old Hou, before she slowly closed her eyes. She had already epted death now, as she did not have the power to flee in her current condition. Even if she made a final, full-powered retaliation regardless of the consequences, she would not be able to injure a Saint Ruler in peak condition. Old Hou stood cautiously as he stared fixedly at Rum Guinness for a while. Only after he confirmed that the ss 7 Magical Beast was actually heavily injured did he rx slightly. However, he was still unwilling to be careless. With a wave of his hand, he gathered a powerful energy, shooting it toward Rum Guinness with lightning speed. Boom! Rum Guinness was sent flying without any resistance. She collided against the cavern wall behind her heavily before she fell to the ground. A few mouthfuls of blood immediately spurted from her mouth. A terrifying injury had formed on her body as blood flowed from it. It dyed her snow-white fur red. Rum Guinness eyes darkened once more. She became even weaker. Old Hou could not help butugh aloud when he saw this. He said, Looks like my worry was unneeded. Your injuries are far worse than I had imagined. Looks like Ill be able to obtain a ss 7 Monster Core and a magical beast corpse with ease today. As he spoke, energy began to gather in old Hous hands once more. He struck toward Rum Guinness again. He was unwilling to approach Rum Guinness at all out of caution, afraid that she was faking it all. The white tiger that stood silently on Jian Chens shoulder suddenly trembled when Rum Guinness was injured. Two streaks of light immediately shone from its eyes and the vast presence of a ss 7 Magical Beast began to radiate from its tiny body. The presence contained a burning fury. Roar! The white tiger roared loudly at the sky. It was not like its earlier growl, but a true tigers roar. It was deafening and basically spread through the entire sky. Afterward, the white tiger leaped off Jian Chens shoulder. Its curled-up wings suddenly unfurled and began to p. The white tiger turned into a white streak as it shot off with unbelievable speed. It disappeared in an instant, almost like teleportation. It was moving as fast as it could. The white tigers sudden actions caused Jian Chen and the others to be stunned. However, Jian Chen realized something very quickly and his face sank. He hoarsely said, Xiao Bais mother is likely to be in danger right now. Lets hurry. Jian Chen, yourprehension of the mysteries of the world is just far too limited. Let me take you, Hei Yu said. With a wave of his arm, an invisible force instantly surrounded Jian Chen and You Yue. Afterward, it did not hold back at all, fusing them with the surrounding space even more. Through the use of Spatial Force, they turned into a blur with Rui Jin and Hei Yu. They passed the tiger hair instantly as they chased after the white tiger. Rum Guinness had taken several heavy attacks in the marsnd. Shey on the ground on herst legs, as blood had dyed herpletely red. The blood on the ground had already formed a pool, while her eyes were dark. She seemed to almost close her eyes. Old Hou smiled ruthlessly. He no longer had any fear now and a curved de appeared in his hand. He nned on giving Rum Guinness a final strike topletely end her life. Roar! At this moment, a great roar boomed from afar. The sound began near the horizon and rapidly grew louder and arrived nearby in an instant. The roar possessed a great pressure like the angry roar of a lord. All the magical beasts living in the poisonous marsnd were frightened, copsing onto the ground as they trembled. Even the Heaven Saint Masters and old Hou were frightened by the roar. However, the effect was not as heavy as they were humans. T- thats a ss 7 Magical Beast. Another ss 7 Magical Beast has actuallye. Old Hous expression changed drastically, bing extremely ugly. Chapter 996: Hanging by a Thread Chapter 996: Hanging by a Thread Old man Hou stood in the cavern dumbstruck. He was no longer ascent as he seemed before, and deep fearpletely enveloped him. As a Saint Ruler, old man Hou was extremely knowledgeable. He knew quite a lot regarding ss 7 Magical Beasts. They were naturally more powerful than humans of the same cultivation level. The chances of a humans victory were pitiful if they fought a magical beast with a simr cultivation level. He was a Saint Ruler, but he did not possess any powerful battle skills. All he could do was probably flee if he came across a ss 7 Magical Beast, and he could tell from the roar that the magical beast hurrying over was far stronger than him. This made it even more difficult for him to deal with the current situation. How is this possible? How can another ss 7 Magical Beast appear here? Old man Hou murmured with a trembling voice. Without any hesitation, he no longer bothered to kill Rum Guinness in the cavern. Instead, he turned into a blur and fled at his greatest speed. At the same time, the stunned Heaven Saint Masters outside returned to their senses. They immediately began to flee as fast as they could without anyones orders. They could tell from the great roars that the ss 7 Magical Beast was in top condition, unlike the heavily injured one in the cave. Even the esteemed old man Hou was not the opponent of a peak condition ss 7 Magical Beast. The Heaven Saint Masters fled into the distance at virtually the same time as old man Hou. Old man Hou fused with the surrounding space and hurried along with his abilities as a Saint Ruler, so he was extremely fast. Meanwhile, the Heaven Saint Masters could only fly slowly. In the blink of an eye, old man Hou was about to disappear into the horizon, but a white figure rushed over from behind with a speed countless times faster than old man Hou. It crossed through several dozen kilometers in the blink of an eye and blocked old man Hou. To no surprise, it was a huge, thirty-meter-long white tiger with wings on its back. The white tiger floated impressively in the air as it blocked old man Hous path. Its eyes no longer shone with a pure light. Instead, a vicious light glowed in its eyes. It seemed like a bloodthirsty beast. The white tigers iparable speed immediately caused old man Hou to pale from fright. The strength of the ss 7 Magical Beast before him was beyond his imaginations. Roar! The white tiger roared at the sky angrily and did not give old man Hou any more time to flee. It swung its front paw directly toward old man Hous neck. As soon as old man Hou wanted to dodge, he discovered with fright that the space around him had been frozen unknowingly. It immobilized him. Shwt! The white tigers sharp ws ripped the hopeless old mans throat in half. The white tiger had beheaded him, and his body fell while his head remained in the sky. The white tiger growled constantly. It opened its mouth, and an energy ball that radiated with powerful ripples shot out. The ball directly collided with old man Hous head. The old mans head immediately exploded with a boom; the tiger had directly wiped out his soul. Saint Rulers were rather difficult to kill, but that was only the case when the opponent had a simr strength. Ordinary Saint Rulers could not even flee before the Winged Tiger God. The white tigers fury did not decrease at all after it killed off the old man. He continued to chase down the remaining Heaven Saint Masters with surging killing intent. Even though they had all used a very smart tactic and dispersed, they were nowhere as fast as the Winged Tiger God. The white tiger caught them one by one. With a flurry of its paws, the white tiger ripped the Heaven Saint Masters into pieces. Their blood dyed the sky red. Although the white tiger was young, it had experienced quite a few events as it followed Jian Chen in all these years. It rarely ever fought, but bloody scenes like these weremon to it. As a result, it was not soft-hearted at all when it came to killing people. The white tiger still seemed to be angry after it killed the Heaven Saint Masters. It produced a deafening roar at the sky once again, which frightened all the magical beasts in the marsh. All of them were on the ground; they trembled as fear filled their eyes. Rum Guinnessy in her own blood within the cave as she faced death. She opened her darkened eyes with difficulty. Even though she was weak, this did not hide the excitement and emotions within her eyes. As a magical beast, and a high ss magical beast in particr, Rum Guinness could naturally feel a special connection with her kindred. She knew that her child that she had not seen for many years had returned since the first roar. My child, my child, my child hase back, Rum Guinness said in the human tongue. Her voice was so soft and weak that it was barely audible, but indescribable emotions filled it. Blood constantly flowed from her mouth as she spoke, which made her seem extremely miserable. The white tiger outside the cave constantly shrank before it became a meter in length as it entered the cavern step by step. Its pair of snow-white wings were slightly unfurled as they flickered with a soft white light. It seemed extremely impressive. Growl! The white tiger produced a throaty, trembling growl in anguish when it saw Rum Guinness who lied in a pool of her own blood. The white tiger seemed to be crying, as it could clearly feel that its mothers presence was bing weaker and weaker. Her life force drained away constantly. Rum Guinness was heavily injured now, so she no longer had any power to keep up the seal within her body. The dark energy broke through as it constantly ravaged her body. Child, my child. I thought that I would never be able to see you again. Now that I can see you right before I die, I can die without regrets, Rum Guinness said in the human tongue. Her voice was so weak and soft that it was barely audible. She struggled to open her eyes, and she looked at the impressive white tiger before her with deep love. Pride filled her eyes. At this moment, Jian Chen, You Yue, Rui Jin, and Hei Yu also arrived. Jian Chens expression immediately changed when he saw Rum Guinness condition. He appeared before her in the blink of an eye. A golden streak of light shot out from the center of his eyebrows andnded in his hand as a palm-sized golden tower. Human, I havent misjudged you. I can feel that my child has grown to ss 7. I thank you for looking after my child for all these years. Rum Guinness looked toward Jian Chen with gratitude. Dont talk for now. Ill save you immediately, said Jian Chen. The seal within me has broken. The dark energy a king from the Gilligan n deposited in my body is currently invading my soul, so my soul will be wiped out very soon. Its toote, Rum Guinness said disjointedly. Ill protect your soul with a strand of Radiant Saint Force origin energy. Dont worry, youll be saved. With a thought from Jian Chen, a strand of origin energy emerged from the top of his head and quickly floated to the tip of his finger. He extended his finger and the strand of energy immediately disappeared into Rum Guinness. It prevented the dark energy within her from tunneling deeper. Afterward, Jian Chen immediately contacted the artifact spirit to bring Rum Guinness into the artifact space without any hesitation. Right now, Rum Guinness was in an extremely dangerous situation. He could heal her with his abilities as a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, but the artifact spirits abilities were even greater. He chose to let the artifact spirit heal her personally as a safety measure. The white tiger nervously stared at the saint artifact that floated in the air. It produced a deep growl as if it was pleading the artifact to save his mother. Jian Chen rubbed the white tigers head and said, Xiao Bai, dont worry. Its not like you dont know what the artifact spirit is capable of. Dont worry, hell definitely save your mother. Your mother will be fine. Lets go. We should enter the artifact space as well. Afterward, Jian Chen entered the artifact space with You Yue and the white tiger. Only Rui Jin and Hei Yu remained outside as they kept guard. Chapter 997: Recovery Chapter 997: Recovery Rum Guinness lied on the floor in the very center of the huge hall within the artifact space. She was at the edge of death, and her breathing was extremely weak. In the form of a middle-aged man, the white-robed artifact spirit had already received Jian Chens orders. It appeared out of nowhere beside her and extended a finger. Then, a strand of extremely pure Radiant Saint Force origin energy entered Rum Guinness body. Immediately, a thickyer of white light enveloped her entire body. It was impossible to tell what was happening inside. Jian Chen, You Yue, and the white tiger appeared out in the hall. Jian Chen and the white tiger stared unblinkingly at Rum Guinness, who was covered by the white light. At the same time, You Yue constantly looked around in curiosity, as this was the first time she hade to this ce. She observed everything present. Rum Guinness body was in an extremely horrible condition. The dark energy left behind by the king from the Gilligan n ravaged her body constantly, and it slowly extended toward her soul. If Jian Chen had not arrived in time and used a stand of origin energy to guard Rum Guinness soul, she would have faced grim possibilities. It would make it very difficult to say that she could survive. Although ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could revive the dead, that only applied when the soul still existed. If the soul was killed off as well, even the one and only ss 8 Radiant Saint Master from the ancient times would have been unable to revive them, let alone ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. The hall fell into an awkward silence. Jian Chen and the white tiger stared unblinkingly at Rum Guinness and made no sounds at all. After she looked around a few times out of curiosity, You Yue gradually lost interest as well. She also focused her gaze on Rum Guinness and thought, Is that Xiao Bais mother? She can speak human tongue. It also looks like shes at least a ss 7 Magical Beast. The origin energy under the artifact spirits control was much more powerful and pure than Jian Chens. Rum Guinness condition took a good turn very quickly under the personal treatment of the artifact spirit. Her body, originally riddled with injuries, slowly began to return to its previous condition. Even the dark energy within her waspletely purged. Four hourster, the white light around Rum Guinness finally disappeared. Her fur was no longer bloody. Instead, she now had ayer of beautiful, snow-white fur. Her dull, weak eyes also shone with spirit once again and became bright once more. The artifact spirits origin energy was far beyond anything that Jian Chen could match up to. Not only did itpletely heal a ss 7 Magical Beast at the edge of death in such a short time, it had even recovered her soul to its peak condition. Rum Guinness slowly rose up from the ground. Although her injuries had beenpletely healed, her energy had not been replenished at all. As a result, she was still drained and very weak, which made it rather difficult even when she just tried to stand up. Rum Guinness body changed, and she turned into her human form very quickly. She became an extremely sturdy middle-aged woman. I thank you for saving my life. Not only would I have failed to see my child ever again if you hadnt made it on time, I would not even be able to survive any longer. The kindness you have shown the two of us is so great that I cannot return it even with my life, Rum Guinness thanked Jian Chen. Jian Chen smiled calmly and replied, Senior, you dont need to be so polite. I sure have made you suffer though, making you wait so long before I could heal your injuriespletely. Jian Chen looked at the white tiger when he reached this point, before he continued, Senior, you have not seen your son in so many years. You must have a lot to say, so I wont disturb you any longer. The two of you should catch up properly. With that, Jian Chen and You Yue directly left the hall. They gave the two of them plenty of space. After Jian Chen and You Yue had left, Rum Guinness looked at the impressive white tiger. She could naturally tell at first nce that her son was a ss 7 Magical Beast already. When the white tiger had first left her side, it was still a cub that could not even open its eyes. Now, it had be a powerful ss 7 Magical Beast. Its growth speed was so great that even Rum Guinness felt extremely shocked. She also felt great excitement and happiness. Jian Chen and You Yue walked beside each other and arrived on a nearby slope. Jian Chen looked into the distance. Then, he sighed deeply. Jian Chen had finallypleted a task that had burdened his mind for many years. Rum Guinness was finally healed, and Xiao Bai had reunited with her. You Yue stood silently beside him. She hugged Jian Chens arm as the light in her eyes flickered. She constantly observed the weird world inside the saint artifact. It was clearly different in some aspectspared to the world outside. Jian Chen, where is this ce? You Yue asked. Her voice was as pleasant as arks call. This is the space within the saint artifact, Jian Chen exined the matter of the artifact space to You Yue. It immediately allowed her toe to an understanding and widened her horizons. She was amazed. At this moment, a powerful ripple of energy surged through the entire artifact space from the hall. All the ss 7 Magical Beast sensed this and looked toward the pce in suspicion immediately. Jian Chen also looked toward the direction where the energy ripples came from. He could feel a vague pressure of the world hidden within. Only the use of Heaven or Saint Tier Battle Skills would cause this phenomenon. Its Nubis. Looks like hes already achieved some sess with his research of the Saint Tier Battle Skill, murmured Jian Chen. However, he also knew just how profound Saint Tier Battle Skills were. They could not be learned so easily. Not to mention that Nubis was changing the battle skill to suit himself, which made it even more difficult. Although he had achieved some sess, there would still be quite some time before hepletely seeded. Not long afterward, a white figure shot over. It was the white tiger, pulling his mother to Jian Chens side. As soon as they arrived before Jian Chen, Rum Guinness knelt down toward Jian Chen and bowed her head. Savior, thank you for protecting my child. I have already learned what the savior has experienced from my child. Not only did the savior face the pursuit of the king from the Gilligan n to protect my child, the ten protector ns even forced you to leave the continent. Saviors kindness is so great that I, Rum Guinness, will use my life to return to the favor. I am willing to work like a ve for savior... Senior, please get up. Jian Chen quickly helped Rum Guinness off her knees. Although he was stronger than her now, Jian Chen still felt some respect toward Rum Guinness, which was why he still referred to her as senior. Rum Guinness was a great mother. Just that was enough for Jian Chen to respect her. Afterward, Jian Chen said a few polite words to Rum Guinness, before getting her to recuperate properly. She would leave after she hadpletely recovered. Growl! The white tiger produced a deep growl as he looked at Rum Guinness. Hatred filled his eyes. Rum Guinness rubbed the white tigers head and said, Child, of course, you need to take revenge for your father, but the king of the Gilligan n is powerful. Hes a ss 8 Magical Beast, and we are not his opponent with our current strength. Child, once you be a ss 8 Magical Beast, well kill our way into the Gilligan n together and avenge your father. Rum Guinness voice also became filled with hatred as she reached the end of these words. Years ago, her husband had died at the hands of the king from the Gilligan n to protect her and her child. His soul had been wiped out. Jian Chens eyes turned cold when he heard this. He said with a deep voice, Senior, the tiger king from the Gilligan n almost killed me years ago. I have an absolutely irreconcble enmity with him. Once you recover, well kill our way into the Gilligan n together. Chapter 998: Calling on a Helper Chapter 998: Calling on a Helper Rum Guinness nced at Jian Chen with suspicion, as if she wanted to see through Jian Chens strength. However, she could not see through him with her level of cultivation, so Jian Chen seemed like an ordinary person before her. The two of us are extremely grateful that the savior could help us, but the king of the Gilligan n is just too powerful. Also, he has the support of many ss 7 Magical Beast elders. We will definitely not risk thins so easily until we are sure that we can achieve victory, said Rum Guinness. Although she had learned many of the things Jian Chen had gone through throughout the years from the white tiger, she was still unsure of Jian Chens exact strength. However, Rum Guinness could guess. When she first saw Jian Chen, he was still an Earth Saint Master. He was unworthy of any important in her eyes. To her, it was impossible for him to surpass her in this time no matter how great his talent was. Rum Guinness credited it all to some protective treasure on Jian Chen as to why she could not perceive his strength. After all, the saint artifact was a very good example of a protective treasure. Jian Chen could not help but smile when he saw Rum Guinnesssck of confidence. Senior is over-worrying. The king of the Gilligan n may be a ss 8 Magical Beast, something equal to human Saint Kings, but he can still be considered as a weaker Saint King. I naturally have my methods of dealing with him. He cannot threaten us. Really? Do you really have the power to defeat the Gilligan n? Rum Guinness said in surprise. She became delighted. Jian Chen nodded and said, Senior, recuperate your strength first. Once youre in peak condition again, well head to the Cross Mountains immediately and kill our way into the Gilligan n. Well take revenge for your husband and Xiao Bais father. Afterward, Rum Guinness returned to the hall to recuperate. Jian Chen did not disturb Nubis who wasprehending the battle skill, so he strolled around the artifact space at leisure with You Yue. The artifact space had existed for hundreds of thousands of years. After such a long time, the ce had be filled with countless magical beasts. Many ss 7 ones still remained even though all the ss 8 ones had left. The ss 7 Magical Beasts were born in the artifact space and also died inside there. They knew that there was a world outside the artifact space, but they could not leave at all to their dismay. They were essentially trapped in the artifact space, unless they reached ss 9 and became an existence on par with Saint Emperors. Otherwise, they would never be able to see the outside world. There are quite a lot of ss 7 Magical Beasts inside the saint artifact. If I use them correctly, they can be an extremely powerful force, Jian Chen thought. He began to think of using the ss 7 Magical Beasts, but he dismissed it temporarily after some careful consideration. If he let out all those ss 7 Magical Beasts, the first people to stop him would probably be the ten protector ns. He knew very well that the protector ns would definitely let so many ss 7 Magical Beasts appear on the Tian Yuan Continent, much less give him control over so many and let the protector Changyang ns power increase. He no longer feared the ten protector ns, but this was all because Rui Jin and Hei Yu were supporting him. If the two of them were not present, it would be very hard to contend with the other protector ns with just the Changyang n and themselves. Ill subdue those ss 7 Magical Beasts after I be powerful enough to take the protector ns head-on. Therell be a day where theyll be useful to me, thought Jian Chen. He became extremely determined. He was unwilling to waste the huge force inside the artifact space. He just could not use it right now. The artifact space also contained many heavenly resources. Jian Chen was able to conduct a harvest properly over the next few days and collected arge amount of heavenly resources. He nned on bringing them to an alchemist and refining them into pills in the future. This would allow the me Mercenaries to grow stronger and simultaneously raise the people who were loyal to him. He had poured all the heavenly resources he had obtained from Tian Jian before into the white tiger with not a single one remaining. Other than the aged Dragons Saliva he had kept before, he possessed no other heavenly resources. Jian Chen met the ss 7 crow king once again during these few days. Jian Chen had once killed many of the crow kings descendants when hepeted within the artifact space as a Radiant Saint Master. This made it hold quite the grudge against him. If it were not for the fact that all the ss 7 Magical Beasts and above were trapped by the artifact spirit before, he probably would have been ripped into pieces long ago by the crow king. However, it was different from before now. When Jian Chen met the ss 7 Magical Beast once again, it did not dare to show any dissatisfaction toward Jian Chen at all. Instead, it bowed politely to him, while Jian Chen did not make any trouble for it either. After all, it was possible for the crow king to be a general under him in the future. Several dayster, Rum Guinness strength fully recovered. She was back at her peak. Then, she left with Jian Chen. Jian Chen brought You Yue, the white tiger, and Rum Guinness out of the artifact space and returned to the cavern. He noticed Rui Jin and Hei Yu meditating nearby as soon as he emerged. The two of them had always been guarding the area for the past few days. Rui Jin and Hei Yu opened their eyes slowly and stood up at the same time. They looked at Rum Guinness nonchntly as a sliver of interest flickered through the depths of their eyes. Although Rum Guinness strength was insignificant before the two, her status as the Winged Tiger Gods mother was enough to deserve special respect. Senior, now that weve found Xiao Bais mother, lets go take revenge at the Cross Mountains. Please help me pave a convenient path there, Jian Chen said to the two of them. Rui Jin spoke up after some thought, In the few days we spent in Mercenary City, we gained a rough understanding of the current situation on the Tian Yuan Continent. The Cross Mountains possesses a force from the Beast God Continent, so if you provoke them so openly, its extremely likely that the Beast God Continent will react violently. Were also almost the enemies of both the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent simultaneously now, while the Beast God Continent has three ss 9 Magical Beasts. Two of them have always been trying to get their hands on the Winged Tiger God, while the other is not trustworthy even though it has stood on the side of the Winged Tiger God. There is also the human Saint Emperor from the Tian Yuan Continent. Although his soul attacks cannot do anything to Hei Yu and me, his target is the Winged Tiger God as well. If he works together with the ss 9 Magical Beasts of the Beast God Continent, itll be very hard for us to deal with them with just Hei Yu and me. As such, we want to increase our power. Senior Rui Jin, do you want to gather the other ss 8 Magical Beasts that left the artifact space with you? Jian Chen felt pleasantly surprised. Im not talking about them. They cant deal with ss 9 Magical Beasts even if they gather together. I was talking about that Scorching Divine Phoenix of the Divine Phoenix n, said Rui Jin. Then, he turned to Hei Yu and said, Hei Yu, go with Jian Chen to the Cross Mountains. Ill go find Hong Lian. If theres anything you cant deal with, contact me through the secret technique. Hei Yu nodded silently. Rui Jin meant it when he said he was going. He immediately ripped open a Space Gate and left. Hei Yu did not tarry either, also ripping open a Space Gate to the Cross Mountains and leaving with Jian Chen and the others. Jian Chen passed through the Space Gate with You Yue, and they traversed several million kilometers in an instant. Soon, they arrived at the edge of the Cross Mountains. Afterward, they all flew toward the depths of the mountain range. The high-ranked members of the nine other protector ns were all gathered together right now, excluding the protector Changyang n. Other than the nonchnt expressions of the people from the Pure Heart Pavilion, everyone else had their brows furrowed and were stern. This was not the first meeting they had held in the past few year. However, the intent was the same for all of them whenever they held one. If it were not about the Winged Tiger God, it would be about Jian Chen and the Changyang n. Jian Chen had returned with the advantage of a divine hall, and even Saint Kings at Great Perfection could not harm him at all. They all felt extremely threatened by him as the Winged Tiger God followed him as well, along with his connection to the Changyang n. They felt even more uneasy now that Jian Chen had the two supreme experts, Rui Jin and Hei Yu, beside him. Although the protector ns were the ultimate force that protected the continent, a bnce formed between them at the same time. They restrained each other, so even if a certain n became powerful, they were unable to surpass a certain level. However, the current Changyang n had already surpassed what they could allow or endure. If the Changyang n obtained the help of Rui Jin and Hei Yu, they could not be suppressed even if all nine other ns worked together. They had a lot of hidden power, but this could only be used against invading foreigners or when they came across existences that they could not repel. Kaiser and the tiger emperor Lankyros gathered on the ny-eighth floor of the Beast God Hall in the center of the continent. They were both sunken-faced. Cangqiong actually hindered me in the most crucial moment. If he had done something on that day, the Winged Tiger God would have fallen into our hands long ago. Kaiser clenched his fist tightly. He was extremely angry. Chapter 999: Returning Mightily Chapter 999: Returning Mightily Lankyross face was also ugly, as he stood with his chest bare opposite of Kaiser. The light in his eyes flickered, and he said coldly, Cangqiong treats the Winged Tiger God in apletely different manner to us. If hes present, hell ruin our ns sooner orter. His existence is a greattent danger. Kaisers eyes also flickered. He growled after a while, If it were possible, I really would like to eliminate Cangqiong. However, hes one of the three rulers of the continent. If he falls, our continents power will be greatly affected as well. Also, how difficult is it to kill a ss 9 Magical Beast? Not to mention, Cangqiong is part of the Peng n. Their speed is the greatest in the world, so he can move around as he wishes. If he wants to flee, neither of us can stop him. Then what do we do now? Do we just watch the Winged Tiger God grow rapidly in the hands of that human youngster? Lankyros furrowed his brows. He was extremely stern. The Winged Tiger God is growing much faster than we expected in the hands of that human youngster. I never thought it would reach ss 7 so quickly. If it has some more time, it probably wont take long before the Winged Tiger God grows to a level that we cant deal with. At that time, itll be our cmity. We did try to harm it before after all, and its fathers death is connected to me in a way I cannot hide. Kaiser also furrowed his brows tightly when he heard that. He was confident in his own strength and feared no one. Origin energy had also ceased in the world, so breaking through was much more difficult than before, which made it impossible to surpass Saint Emperor. As a result, it was almost impossible that the Winged Tiger God could grow to a point where it could threaten him. However, the Winged Tiger Gods fame was just too great. It was the irrefutable beast god since the ancient times, and its scariness and talent were indescribable. Beasts of antiquity could notpare with it, which was why Kaiser felt a little worried as well. Kaiser stood silently for a very long time in the center of the ny-eighth floor in thought. His eyes flickered, as he appeared hesitant. A whileter, he seemed to finally make up his mind. His eyes suddenly stopped wavering, and he growled, We cant drag out the matter of the Winged Tiger God any further. The human Saint Emperor just happens to want the Winged Tiger God as well. We have simr intentions to him, so maybe we can work together. Lankyros hesitated, Will he agree? He wants to benefit from the Winged Tiger God, which will be impossible for him unless he works with us. After all, that human youngster has the protection from two experts that I cant deal with, Kaiser growled. Alright then. Well go discuss it with the path lord of carnal desirester, Lankyros said helplessly. Afterward, Kaiser and Lankyros left the Beast God Hall together. They ripped open a Space Gate and proceeded to the Tian Yuan Continent. With their strength as Saint Emperors, the protector ns could not discover them when they went to the Tian Yuan Continent as long as they did not create too great of a disturbance. As a result, the agreement of no trespassing between the Beast God Continent and the Tian Yuan Continent was purely ornamental to two of them, existing but without any real function. A ruddy old man silently appeared outside the ny-seventh floor of the Beast God Hall after Kaiser and Lankyros had departed. He looked deeply in the direction that they traveled off to, as his expression changed constantly. He was one of the three rulers of the Beast God Continent, the peng emperor Cangqiong. Cangqiong floated in the air as he stared off in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent for a very long time. In the end, he sighed gently and shook his head, before returning to the Beast God Hall. He murmured gently, The Winged Tiger God has the protection of the dragon king, the Divine Golden Dragon. It shouldnt face any dangers. But where did they get their origin energy armor and weapons from? I wonder about the Sacred Dragons Spear and Sacred Dragons Armor in the hands of the Golden Divine Dragon in particr. They are holy items of the Dragon n that vanished with the disappearance of the Dragon n and the Divine Phoenix n all those years ago. Why would it suddenly appear in his hands? And ording to my understanding from the records about the Dragon n, the two items dont possess origin energy at all... A majestic pce stood in the depths of the Cross Mountains. ss 6 Magical Beasts would constantly move around in its surroundings, entering and exiting from time to time. There was a plentiful number of them. The rare ss 6 Magical Beasts on the continent could be seen everywhere here, because this was where all the high ss magical beasts gathered. There were even quite a number of the ss 7 Magical Beasts, existences that were otherwise almost extinct on the rest of the continent. This was where all the power of Cross Mountains gathered, the Gilligan n. A burly, middle-aged and bare-chested man meditated in a room within the Gilligan n as he cultivated. Powerful ripples of energy permeated his surroundings, which caused the space in the room to constantly tremble. He was the tiger king of the two kings of the Gilligan n that had almost killed Jian Chen back when he left the Cross Mountains. The terrifying energy slowly settled down and a whileter, he opened his eyes gradually. A sliver of weakness was hidden deep within his eyes. I wonder when I can finally recover my strength at the Second Heavenly Layer, the tiger king murmured to himself. When he went to deal with Jian Chen all those years ago, a great expert of the human race injured him in the crucial moment, which forced him to resort to a self-cannibalizing secret technique to flee. He was extremely injured, while his strength at the Second Heavenly Layer had also fallen to the first. This made it extremely difficult to heal, where even after so much time, he still had yet to make a full recovery. The tiger king stood up from the icy-cold floor. He paced around the room with his brows furrowed. He seemed rather stern. I suddenly felt uneasy a few days ago, as if something big is going to happen, something extremely bad for me. Just what is going to happen? he murmured to himself. His eyes flickered as he revealed an expression of thought. He recollected everything that had happened in the past few years several times. Suddenly, his eyes froze and, he mumbled, Is it because of the Winged Tiger God? Impossible. The Winged Tiger God is still young and weak. Its already extremely fortunate to be able to survive from the threat of the ten protector ns, so why would it make me feel uneasy? The tiger king had always remained in seclusion to recover in the recent years, and had basically cut himself off from the outside world. His understanding of what had happened on the continent was rather limited. He knew that the ten protector ns had basically scoured the continent for the Winged Tiger God, but he had no idea that Jian Chen had already returned forcefully with the Winged Tiger God. The barrier around the room suddenly disappeared. The door of the room opened, and the tiger king disappeared. At the same time, a group of unweed guests had arrived in the depths of the Cross Mountains that was known to be forbidden to humans. Jian Chen entered the depths of the Cross Mountains with You Yue, Hei Yu, Rum Guinness, and the white tiger brazenly. They flew toward the Gilligan n in a threatening manner. They flew extremely quickly, shooting across the sky likeets. They disappeared in the blink of an eye. There were quite a few ss 7 Magical Beasts in the depths of the mountain range, so their threatening manner of arrival naturally rmed many of them. Powerful presences immediately appeared in many areas and six ss 7 Magical Beasts in human form shot toward Jian Chens group from afar with lightning speed. They blocked the path of Jian Chens group. A magical beast nced across the five of them sharply and growled, There are humans among you. Dont you know its forbidden for humans to enter the Cross Mountains? All those who trespass the depths of the mountain range are to be killed without mercy. When he reached this point, he suddenly paused. He stared at Run Guinness with shining eyes and cried out of surprise, Rum Guinness, how is it you? The other magical beasts all looked toward Rum Guinness as well. Their expressions changed and became extremely mixed. There was animosity as well as regret. Rum Guinness slowly made her way to the front. She looked at the ss 7 Magical Beasts with some emotions and said bitterly, Elders, long time no see. I hope you are still well. The magical beasts all looked at each other. Then, someone stepped forward. He pointed toward her and started to curse, Rum Guinness, the river king said that your couple was working with humans, wanting to do horrible things to the Gilligan n. We didnt really believe it at first, but by the looks of things, he was right. You really are working with humans. Working with humans, muttered Rum Guinness. Afterward, she smiled sadly and said, Its fine if the tiger king tried to kill us. I never thought hed incriminate us with such a great crime as well. Rum Guinness, since youve be a traitor of the Gilligan n, youre our enemy. Elders, lets do it. Kill the traitor. Powerful ripples of energy immediately began to permeate from the ss 7 Magical Beasts as soon as they finished these words. They were about to attack. Although they could not see through Jian Chen and Hei Yus strength, the Cross Mountains were their territory, so they feared nothing. Jian Chens eyes grew cold. Just as he was about to draw his Emperor Armament, an earth-shaking tiger roar suddenly rang out from behind. It was extremely loud and echoed through the surroundings. It almost rang through the entire mountain range. The tiger roar possessed a great pressure, like the descent of a supreme lord. It was enough to make all bow down. This was the pressure of the Winged Tiger God. It possessed an ability to suppress magical beasts on a spirit level, so with the white tigers roar, the entire mountain range became silent. All the ss 6 Magical Beasts and those below copsed on the ground as fear filled their eyes. Even the ss 7 Magical Beasts they faced up against were stunned. They all forgot to attack, and stared at the white tiger by Rum Guinness side in shock. A white-robed, middle-aged man suddenly snapped open his eyes as he cultivated inside the Gilligan n. He leaped up from the ground and stared off into the distance in shock. He cried out, The Winged Tiger God! At the same time, the tiger king also trembled violently when he heard the great roar right after he had left his room. Disbelief flooded his eyes and, he called out involuntarily, The Winged Tiger God. Its the call of the Winged Tiger God. It has actuallye to the Cross Mountains. Chapter 1000: Revelation Chapter 1000: Revtion The white tigers angry roar shocked the entire mountain range. Its effects were undoubtedly earth-shaking; not only did the expressions of all the ss 7 Magical Beasts inside the Gilligan n change drastically, even the two kings were shocked. The ss 7 Magical Beasts that wanted to deal with Rum Guinness all changed drastically in expression. They stared at the awe-inspiring white tiger that had its wings unfolded in mid-air as shock and disbelief flooded their eyes. I- i- is this the Winged Tiger God!? A human form ss 7 Magical Beast elder growled. The pressure from the white tiger caused his soul to tremble, and the two wings on its back had basically allowed them to realize the white tigers identity in that instant. They were all magical beasts after all and high ranking ss 7 Magical Beasts as a matter of fact. A human would probably not recognize the white tiger at first nce, but its identity was no secret if it appeared before any ss 7 Magical Beast, unless the white tiger had erased its presence. How is this possible? Just how is this possible? The great beast god has actually appeared once more, a ss 7 Magical Beast cried out. A pair of wings on its back and able to make my soul shudder. It cant be wrong. It cant be wrong. It is indeed a Winged Tiger God that has only appeared in the ancient times. Our great beast god has actually appeared once again... ... The ss 7 Magical Beasts all cried out emotionally. The Winged Tiger Gods supreme status was irreceable among magical beasts, to the point where even the three supreme experts of the Beast God Continent came nowhere close to recing it. This was because it was the indisputable god of the Beast God Continent, and the god in the eyes of all magical beasts. Even after countless years, its prestige had not suffered at all. As a result, the ss 7 Magical Beasts became emotional and excited after they confirmed the white tigers identity. They had ceased to be threatening like before long ago. We greet the great beast god. The magical beasts all knelt down to greet the white tiger. Their voices were filled with respect. Elders, please rise. The speaker was Rum Guinness, who stood behind the white tiger. However, the elders ignored her. One of them red at Rum Guinness angrily and called out furiously, Do you still have any rights to talk to us as a traitor of the magical beasts, Rum Guinness? Our god is right here. Just wait until you face the stern judgment of the beast god. Anguish filled Rum Guinness eyes. She slowly walked up to the white tigers side and gently rubbed its head, cating the white tigers anger. The white tiger did not resist. Its great presence slowly subsided, and it closed its eyesfortably. The magical beasts all watched this scene unfolded in a dumbstruck fashion as they knelt in the air. They all became filled with shock and disbelief. With its pride and status as a beast god, how could the Winged Tiger God let anyone touch it like that? Yet, not only did it fail to show any signs of resistance, it even closed its eyesfortably. The magical beasts on their knees directly began to doubt their eyes when they saw this. Rum Guinness actually has such a close rtionship with the Winged Tiger God. Is this good or bad? How are we going to deal with Rum Guinness betrayal this way? Simr worries appeared in the minds of the elders. Elders, do you really believe that I, Rum Guinness, has betrayed the magical beasts? Have you never doubted the truthfulness of the tiger kings words? Rum Guinness said painfully. The magical beasts immediately began to stare nkly after they heard these words. They looked at each other, and one of them asked, Rum Guinness, does that mean that theres another story to your betrayal of the Gilligan n? All of them focused their gazes on Rum Guinness and waited for her answer. She nodded her head and said, There are indeed a hidden truth to this matter. The betrayal of my husband and Iour betrayal of the Gilligan nwaspletely a lie forged by the tiger king. The tiger king wanted to eliminate our family. Youve all been deceived by the tiger king. The magical beast elders all became surprised with what Rum Guinness had said. What? Lies forged by the tiger king? The tiger king wanted to eliminate you? Rum Guinness, are you sure youre not trying to trick us? Rum Guinness, may I ask if you have any evidence regarding this? The tiger king has no ill feelings toward your couple, let alone the fact that your husband was the brother of the tiger king. Why would he want to eliminate your family? Rum Guinness, if you dont give us a logical exnation, we wont be believing you. The elders all spoke out. Very few of them believed Rum Guinness words. After all, the tiger king was one of the two kings of the n. The prestige he possessed was just too great in the eyes of the elders. Rum Guinness looked toward the white tiger beside her, and her face immediately became kind. She said slowly, Its all because of my child, because my child is the Winged Tiger God. What! The Winged Tiger God is your child! The elders all cried out in shock and disbelief as soon as Rum Guinness finished speaking. They all nced past the Winged Tiger God and Rum Guinness once again in surprise. This piece of information was just too astounding to them, in no way less surprising than an actual bolt from the blue. The shock in the elders hearts had peaked at this moment in time. They all struggled to believe that the Winged Tiger God was actually Rum Guinness child. At this moment, several dozen tremendous presences appeared in all directions. The white tigers roar had rung through the entire mountain range and alerted all the high ss magical beasts in the area. All the ss 7 Magical Beasts made their way toward the group. In that instant, more than forty individuals of various ages had gathered around Jian Chens group. They all radiated with a great presence, all ss 7 Magical Beasts in human form. You Yue became rather nervous as soon as she became surrounded by them. However, she rxed slightly after she saw how calm Jian Chen was as he stood beside her. After all, she did not face up against a group of humans this time, but a group of ss 7 Magical Beasts in the Cross Mountains that were known to be forbidden to humans. As soon as the magical beasts gathered, they all looked toward the awe-inspiring Winged Tiger God with no exception. Surprise and doubt flooded their eyes. Its the Winged Tiger God. It really is the Winged Tiger God... Thats the Winged Tiger God of our Magical Beast race. I never thought that our beast god would finally appear once more after so many years. ... Very quickly, a few of the ss 7 Magical Beasts recognized the Winged Tiger Gods identity and immediately cried out emotionally. They were ecstatic. However, there were other ss 7 Magical Beasts among them who became rather ugly in expression as well. Jian Chen nced past all the ss 7 Magical Beasts nonchntly and silently took note of their expressions. He paid particr attention to the ones who revealed rather ugly expressions once they saw the Winged Tiger God. He memorized them in detail. Chapter 1001: Eliminating the Tiger King (One) Chapter 1001: Eliminating the Tiger King (One) I greet the great beast god, a ss 7 Magical Beast knelt down first in human form as he cried out emotionally. Jian Chen nced passed the magical beast, and his nonchnt gaze suddenly froze. He recognized this magical beast. It was the ape king of the spirit apes he had met many years ago at the border of the Cross Mountains. The ape king had obtained arge quantity of heavenly resources and the very precious Hundred Grass Wine. A few other ss 7 Magical Beasts that viewed the Winged Tiger God as their god did not hesitate either. Like the ape king, they all dropped to their knees and called out loudly, We greet the beast god. The faces of the magical beasts with rather ugly expressions changed once more after they saw so many people kneel down. In the end, they could only kneel obediently as well, and they called out loudly like the others. However, their voicescked emotion, and were extremely calm. In the blink of an eye, all the magical beasts that had hurried over threateningly from the depths of Cross Mountains were on their knees. They only seemed to look at the Winged Tiger God and directly ignored Rum Guinness, Jian Chen, You Yue, and Hei Yu beside the white tiger. Jian Chen suddenly looked into a distance. Immediately, a gleam of light shed across his eyes when he spotted a white-robed, schrly middle-aged man flying over unhurriedly. He seemed ordinary with no presence at all, just like Hei Yu. He had erased his presence as well. However, Jian Chens presence was more powerful. Under his senses, he could see through the mans strengthpletely despite the other partys erased presence. Second Heavenly Layer of Saint King, thought Jian Chen. However, he did not care too much, as experts at such a level could no longer threaten him thanks to his current strength. The man directly arrived before all the ss 7 Magical Beasts and looked at the Winged Tiger God with mixed emotions. He did not kneel down like the others and bowed instead. He said calmly, I greet the beast god. The man was much moreposed than the other ss 7 Magical Beasts. After he bowed to the Winged Tiger God, he nced to Jian Chens group. He could tell that Jian Chen and You Yue were humans, but he remained calm. He did not show any hostility. Rum Guinnesss face also became mixed when she saw this man. After a slight hesitation, she bowed to the man and said, Rum Guinness greets the peng king. A thought shed through Jian Chens head when he heard how Rum Guinness referred to the man, Peng king? The Gilligan n has two kings. One of them is the tiger king, so does that mean the man before us is the second king of the n? The peng king looked toward Rum Guinness and a warm smile immediately formed on his face, Rum Guinness, wee back. It has been difficult for you in the past years. He knew all about the hidden truth when Rum Guinness and her husband were pursued by the tiger king, except he was unable to prevent it or stop it. After all, Kaiser of the Beast God Continent was the instigator behind the scenes. All he could do was watch the events unfold, as the two of them suffered from the tiger king. The peng king is too kind. I have stopped being a member of the n long ago. Rum Guinness voice was rather cold. Although the peng king did not take part in the hunt for her and her husband, she did not know where the peng king stood. As a result, she was extremely cautious of him and even possessed some hostility. The peng king could naturally feel how Rum Guinness treated him. If an elder was so impolite to him before, he would definitely teach her a lesson. But it was different now. Rum Guinness was the mother of the Winged Tiger God, so her status was drastically different from before. Even as a king of the Gilligan n, he needed to treat her politely and would fear offending her. This was why the peng king could only smile indifferently toward how Rum Guinness reacted, and he said nothing more. Suddenly, a tremendous presence appeared. A burly, bare-chested middle-aged man flew over quickly in a threatening manner. His face was extremely dark while his eyes were cold as dense killing intent flickered inside. Jian Chens gaze also began to sharpen, bing like drawn swords. He stared closely in the direction of the presence and heavy killing intent appeared in his eyes as well. He made no effort to conceal it. Despite the distance, he could tell from first nce that it was the tiger king. This individual hade out of Cross Mountains all those years ago to hunt down Xiao Bai and had almost imed his life. In the blink of an eye, the tiger king arrived before everyone and stood beside the peng king. He maintained a fifty meter distance from Jian Chens group. Hatred surged in Rum Guinness eyes as soon as she saw the tiger king. She gnashed her teeth and said, Tiger king, youve probably never thought that Id still be alive. Today, my son and I will personally kill you and tear you to shreds to take revenge for my husband. Her voice was riddled with emotion. The tiger king paid no attention to Rum Guinness and stared darkly at the white tiger. A gleam of light flickered through his eyes, and he thought, The growth of the Winged Tiger God really is terrifying. I never thought that it could reach ss 7 in such a short amount of time after being born. If it gets some more time, reaching ss 8 would be no problem for it, but hes no threat to me before he actually reaches ss 8. Afterwards, the tiger king nced past Jian Chens group. He directly ignored You Yue, but when he saw Jian Chen and Hei Yu, his eyes narrowed by an undetectable amount. He could not see through their strength. Jian Chens presence was covered up by the saint artifact, which was impossible to see through with the tiger kings current abilities. As for Hei Yu, he was a Saint King at Great Perfection. He was even greater than Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, so if he erased his presence, the tiger king could not see through it at all. Jian Chen was only at the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler thest time I saw him. No matter how outstanding his talent is, its impossible for him to reach a level where I cant see through his strength in these short few years. The two of them are standing toward the back, so they clearly arent anyone important. Looks like theyve hidden their presence using a special method, but they arent very strong. Hmph, theyre just faking it, thought the tiger king. He immediately rxed, before looking toward Rum Guinness and the white tiger once again. The light in his eyes flickered. Jian Chen sneered, Tiger king, youve probably never thought that wed meet again so soon. Last time, you left the Cross Mountains toe find me on the Tian Yuan Continent, yet this time, Ivee to find you in the depths of the Cross Mountains. You heavily wounded mest time, almost making me pass away. This is an irreconcble matter. I will be taking my revenge today. The elders of the Gilligan n all looked up at the tiger king after they heard these words. They were all surprised. The Gilligan n had an agreement with the humans, which stated that any magical beast beyond ss 7 could not step outside the Cross Mountains. Otherwise, the human experts would mercilessly ughter them. Although the Gilligan n was the greatest force within the Cross Mountains, their true strength was only equivalent to the ancient ns among humans. They were not the opponents of the entire human race at all. The only reason they had this territory was because the Beast God Continent was supporting them from behind, so the world beyond the boundaries of the Cross Mountains were a forbidden zone that the elders of the n could not trespass. However, never did they think that the tiger king had crossed it and trespassed into the Tian Yuan Continent despite the consequences. They found this unbelievable. The tiger king became enraged when he heard these words. If it were not for Jian Chen who put his life on the line to protect the Winged Tiger God, the white tiger would have ended up in his hands long ago. The supreme human experts would not have been alerted, and he would not have been forced to use a secret technique to flee, cannibalizing his cultivation, which dropped from the Second Heavenly Layer to the First. He had yet to recover even today. Hmph, you dare to say such with even with your limited abilities? Such impudence. You interfered with what I was doingst time. Youre lucky for being able to live a little longer, but since youve trespassed my Cross Mountains today, dont think you can leave alive, the tiger king said with gnashed teeth. He med Jian Chen for everything, so he felt an intense hatred for him. Tiger king, why dont you try me if youre so confident? Id like to see how you prevent me from ever leaving the Cross Mountains again, sneered Jian Chen. Killing intent bloomed in his eyes. You arrogant brat. Ill deal with you after I deal with my family, the tiger king said with a darkened face. Then, he looked toward Rum Guinness and said coldly, Rum Guinness, youre actually working with humans as an elder of the Gilligan n. Your crimes cannot be forgiven, and you shall be put to death on the spot. The tiger king suddenly appeared next to Rum Guinness as soon as he finished speaking. Surging energy condensed in his palm and he struck out. This palm strike did not target Rum Guinness, but the Winged Tiger God beside her. The peng kings eyes narrowed, and he sighed gently inside. He did not n on interfering. He did not dare to interfere, as the connected matters were just too important. It was no longer a battle between him and the tiger king. It would directly tie into the matters of the Beast God Continent if he interfered. Chapter 1002: Eliminating the Tiger King (Two) Chapter 1002: Eliminating the Tiger King (Two) The tiger king held nothing back with his palm strike toward the Winged Tiger God. It shot out with a great might that almost caused the surrounding space to shatter. However, the space suddenly froze in the next moment; the tiger king had used his Spatial Force to freeze it. This firmly immobilized the white tiger and prevented it from fleeing. Although the white tiger was a Winged Tiger God, it was still a ss 7 Magical Beast after all. A huge gap existed between it and ss 8 Magical Beasts, so it was unable to go up against the Saint King tiger king with its current strength. However, the reactions of the white tiger were in no way slow. It growled deeply and shot backward in the form of a white blur. It moved with lightning speed in this crucial moment. It retreated to twenty meters away. The frozen space of the tiger king was unable to trap it. The tiger kings attack missed. The terrifying energy explosion actually surpassed the endurance of the space there and immediately caused space to cave in. It formed a hole the size of a pot as the space around it distorted randomly. A gleam of light immediately shed across the tiger kings eyes when he saw the Winged Tiger God break free from his frozen space. However, he did not stop at all. He pushed away the empty space and arrived before the white tiger with a single step. He swung his hand and the energy of the world began to condense quickly. Then, it formed a ten-meter-wide hand that grabbed at the white tiger. The huge hand enveloped a region of space and locked the white tiger out of all possibilities and directions of escape. The tiger king had moved extremely suddenly. Coupled with his great speed, Rum Guinness and the other ss 7 Magical Beasts in the surroundings had just noticed him. Their faces changed instantly when they saw that the tiger king wanted to kill the Winged Tiger God. How dare you, tiger king! The Winged Tiger God is the publicly acknowledged god of magical beasts. You are disrespecting the beast god. Have you betrayed us magical beasts? Rum Guinness called out in panic. She spoke extremely sharply, before she lunged toward the tiger king regardless of the danger. She tried to stop him. The peng king floated in ce as he watched everything unfold. The light in his eyes constantly flickered. He was hesitating. Many people among the elders of the Gilligan n were confused. They did not know why the tiger king had suddenly attacked the Winged Tiger God, so they all became stunned there. They had never considered the possibility of the tiger king trying to kill the Winged Tiger God. Only a small portion of them knew the truth to what had happened all those years ago, and the ape king was one of them. The tiger king is trying to kill our god. Elders, stop him with me, the ape king called out, as he charged towards the tiger king first. A few elders who did not know about the truth were astounded by the ape kings words. Many of them immediately charged toward the tiger king despite the danger, as they wanted to stop the tiger king fromying his hands on the Winged Tiger. The tiger king was a king of the Gilligan n and possessed great prestige among the elders, but the Winged Tiger God was the god of magical beasts. It stood as a great god in the eyes of those elders, worthy of the respect and support of all magical beasts. As such, these elders had chosen to stand on the side of the Winged Tiger God given the situation without any second thought. However, it was toote. The tiger kings attacks were just too fast, and it was nowhere near something that the ss 7 Magical Beasts could block. The huge hand condensed by the tiger king had encased the white tigerpletely and it quickly tightened its grasp. It tried to crush the white tiger to death forcefully. At this moment, a devastating energy suddenly appeared. It flooded the sky, and its terrifying might and chilling presence surprised all the high ss magical beasts in the mountain range. Jian Chen suddenly appeared in this crucial moment. His left hand was around You Yues waist, while ayer of dark, beautiful Chaotic Force covered his right. He hurled the energy toward the tiger kings condensed hand with lightning speed. Boom! A deafening sound immediately erupted when the two supreme energies collided in mid-air. Terrifying residual energy rocked the surroundings and swept out in all directions in the form of a ripple. The sh between Saint Kings was undoubtedly devastating. The surrounding space would immediately distort to its limit wherever the ripple of energy passed, as if it would cave in and shatter. Clouds of dust were kicked up into the air as the ground cracked. Ten whole mountains copsed from the residual energy. Rock slides were triggered everywhere, which caused the ground to constantly shake as they produced rumbles. Jian Chen easily dispersed the tiger kings hand. The residual energy knocked the tiger king back, which caused him to backpedal a few steps. He became filled him with shock. All the ss 7 Magical Beasts that had charged up in an attempt to stop the tiger king all came to a stop from the energy, before they retreated helplessly. Even Rum Guinness was affected. Jian Chen punched out a second time to stop the iing energy ripples and to prevent You Yue from being harmed. The peng king stood several dozen meters away unmovingly. He stared at Jian Chen in interest and his heart finally settled. He could not help but smile as he thought, Looks like Ive been worrying too much. The Winged Tiger God really does have something to count on foring to the depths of the Cross Mountains despite knowing that the tiger king wants to harm him. How is this possible?! How can this be possible!? How did you be so strong in such a short amount of time!? the tiger king cried out. Jian Chen sneered, Nothing is impossible. Tiger king, today will be the day you die. With that, Jian Chen arrived before the tiger king. He pped toward the tiger kings chest with a palm full of destructive Chaotic Force. Jian Chen did not need to resort to the Emperor Armament when he fought an injured First Heavenly Layer Saint King. The tiger king roared angrily and darkness-attributed energy surged wildly from him. His hands turned into huge tiger paws and wed at Jian Chens hand. Only when the ws came into contact with Jian Chens hand did the tiger king discover in shock that his full-powered attack could not harm Jian Chen at all. Crack! In the next moment, the sound of bones breaking rang out clearly. The tiger kings paws had already be bent. Jian Chens hand broke his paws when they collided. The tiger king groaned deeply. The agony made him pale slightly. He nced at Jian Chen in shock. Then, he immediately shot backward. He reappeared a hundred meters away. Impossible, impossible. This is impossible. When I saw youst time, you were only a mere Saint Ruler and could not even resist before me. Only ten years have passed, so how has your strength reached such a level? The tiger king nced past his broken arms and looked at Jian Chen. He became stunned as he murmured with a deep voice. He struggled to ept everything unfolding before his eyes. Chapter 1003: Eliminating the Tiger King (Three) Chapter 1003: Eliminating the Tiger King (Three) Jian Chen stared at the shocked tiger king coldly and sneered, Tiger king, Id like to see how you escape from me today. Pay for what you did all those years ago! With that, Jian Chen moved slightly and appeared before the tiger king, crossing the several dozen meters in an instant. He struck toward the tiger king once more with a hand that radiated with a destructive aura. The tiger king roared at the sky and a dazzling golden light immediately coated his body. It illuminated the surroundings and was extremely blinding. The tiger king immediately turned into a golden-furred tiger within the light. His true form was a Gold Fur Tiger King. Although the species was nowhere near the level of a beast of antiquity, it was still a so-called king within tiger magical beasts. (TL: The same species that killed Kendall #neverforget) The tiger king opened its huge mouth and produced an earth-shaking roar at Jian Chen. A ball ofpressed, fist-sized darkness-attributed energy shot out from the tiger kings mouth. It headed toward Jian Chen with lightning speed. The surroundings darkened slightly with the appearance of this ball of energy. Even the surrounding temperature seemed to plummet. Boom! Jian Chens fist struck the ball of energy and a loud sound immediately ran out. Terrifying residual energy swept through the surroundings, which caused the sky to shake and the space to crack. The space of the Tian Yuan Continent was nowhere as tough as the space in the sea realm. Just Saint Rulers were enough to break through the space on the Tian Yuan Continent, so every time Saint Kings shed, they would show signs of utterly destroying the surroundings. This time, the collisions of Jian Chen and the tiger kings attacks caused the entire Cross Mountains to shake. All the mountains had cracked in the depths of the mountain range, with countless copsed together. The terrified cries of countless magical beasts filled the air. Jian Chen resisted the dark energy with his body and suffered no injuries. On the other hand, the tiger king became slightly weaker after he spat out the energy ball. Even at his peak condition, he was nowhere near Jian Chens opponent, let along now where he was still injured, and his strength was reduced. A human expert has trespassed our Cross Mountains. Get him, elders of the Gilligan n. Chase out the human. Peng king, why arent you helping out? said the tiger king in human tongue after he turned to the peng king and the elders. His voice was hoarse, and he tried to get the entire Gilligan n to fight Jian Chen. The peng king stood with his arms crossed as he watched on from afar. He observed Jian Chen in interest, but he did not step forward to help anyone. He did not show any intentions of interfering either. He had directly ignored the tiger kings words. The elders of the Gilligan n were knocked afar by the terrifying residual energy. They were all scattered quite a distance from the location of Jian Chen and the tiger kings battle. They all stared at Jian Chen in shock. Right now, all of them could tell that Jian Chen was a human Saint King and one that the tiger king could not beat. The elders all looked at each other as they floated in the distance. They appeared hesitant. The trespassing of a human expert in the Cross Mountains was indeed something that they could not bear with, but the person this time was just a little too terrifying. They did not dare to charge up recklessly, as that would just be charging to their deaths. Afterward, all the elders looked toward the peng king. They decided not to interfere either as they saw the peng kings actions. As such, they behaved as if they did not hear what the tiger king had said. Tiger king, you even dare to plot against the god of your continent. This is heresy. Id like to see wholl help you now, Jian Chen said coldly. He punched out again and struck the tiger kings back. It broke andpletely caved in, while the violent force knocked him down. He struck the ground heavily; the ground became covered with cracks and formed a huge crater. Jian Chen did not stop and descended. Just when the tiger king climbed to his feet, Jian Chen kicked the tiger kings head heavily, which knocked him into the air once more. Jian Chen could kill the tiger king with no difficulty, but that was not what he wanted as it would let the tiger king off too easily. As a result, he wanted to crush the tiger kings pride as a ss 8 Magical Beast. The tiger kingnded heavily fifty meters away. He shook his head as he had be rather dizzy after Jian Chen kicked him. Then, he looked toward Jian Chen viciously. He said in human tongue, Its not that easy if you want to kill me. Jian Chen, I will make you regret the idiotic things you have done today sooner orter. Bright, blood-red light suddenly encased the tiger king. It was extremely dazzling and by the time it had dimmed, the tiger king had disappeared. He had used a secret technique to flee in magical beast form. Jian Chens expression changed slightly when he saw the tiger king suddenly vanish. He immediately closed his eyes and expanded his presence to its limits in an attempt to locate the tiger king. He has actually vanished. Jian Chen opened his eyes again very quickly. He became pale-white, because he could not find the tiger king within the expanse of his presence. At this moment, Hei Yus suddenly began to smile sarcastically. He had always been standing at the very back silently, but he broke that silence now. I know where he ran off to. Jian Chens face lit up when he heard this. He immediately turned to Hei Yu and asked, Senior, please tell me where the tiger king is. He cant escape. A gleam of light flickered through the peng kings eyes. He immediately looked toward Hei Yu doubtfully. Hei Yu nodded slightly and said, Theres no need to panic, brother Jian Chen. Ill bring him over here right now. Hei Yu casually swung his hand and ripped opened space. A Space Gate formed quickly. In a region of wilderness a hundred thousand kilometers outside the Cross Mountains, a huge tiger crawled extremely weakly on the ground with matted, bloody fur. It seemed to evenck the strength to stand up. It was the tiger king who had just fled. Jian Chen, you wont be able to live much longer. As soon as I recover some strength, Ill immediately report everything that has happened here to the ruler of the Beast God Continent, the tiger king muttered hoarsely with a vicious look. Suddenly, his expression changed. He stared fixedly at the space up ahead as it began to distort wildly. A Space Gate quickly began to form as he stared helplessly. Crap. The tiger king became terrified. Just as he struggled to climb to his feet, a huge hand condensed from energy reached out form the Space Gate, grabbing him and dragging him in. Only when the tiger king passed through the Space Gate did he discover that he had returned to the depths of the Cross Mountains. You dont have the power to flee before me, so quite wasting your energy, an old voice boomed. The tiger king turned toward the sound. The ck-clothed Hei Yu stood beside him. The tiger kings heart immediately turned cold. Despair permeated his heart. He knew that his conjectures were wrong. The old man behind him was a terrifyingly powerful expert. Chapter 1004: Gathering of Three Saint Emperors Chapter 1004: Gathering of Three Saint Emperors Tiger king, why dont you keep running? Why arent you running anymore? Jian Chen jeered at the tiger king as he flew over from afar. The tiger king showed no fear even though he knew that it was almost impossible for him to avoid this disaster. He looked at Jian Chen with hatred, while his vicious gaze seemed like he had a blood feud with Jian Chen. If I knew that this would happen today, I shouldve killed you immediately when I met you the first time. How else would you have been able to survive today? The tiger king gnashed his teeth. Regret flooded his heart. A cold light shed across Jian Chens eyes when he heard these words. He kicked the tiger kings chest and blood sprayed from thetters mouth. Its a pity that time cant run backward. You are now my captive, and your life is in my hands. You have no right or power to kill me, Jian Chen said coldly. Hmph, kill or torture if you want, but if you kill me, a great disaster will fall your way as well. The Beast God Continent definitely will not just standby with human experts trespassing and acting brazenly in the territory of my Beast God Continent, the tiger king said coldly. He still did not know that Jian Chen now possessed the power to resist the experts of the Beast God Continent. Savior, can you let the two of us deal with the tiger king? The tiger king killed my husband and even wanted to harm us all those years ago. We have an irreconcble hatred for him. I am a magical beast as well, so if I deal with the tiger king, even the Beast God Continent cant say anything, said Rum Guinness in consideration of Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded and said, Alright then. Ill leave the tiger king to you. Although Jian Chen did not fear the Beast God Continent, Rum Guinness and the white tigers had an intenser hatred for the tiger king. It was more suitable for the two of them to take the tiger kings life. Rum Guinness, youre a traitor of the magical beasts, and you want to overthrow the hierarchy? The tiger king red at Rum Guinness as he called out feebly. He tried very hard to maintain a dignified appearance, but it was an utter failure with his currently dejected look. Tiger king, my child is the Winged Tiger God. Even the rulers of the Beast Continent needs to treat him politely when they meet him. Not only have you failed to respect the Winged Tiger God, but you even tried to harm him time after time. What do you think youre trying to do? The one whos trying to overthrow the hierarchy is you. Rum Guinness said sharply, before she slowly arrived before the tiger king. Hatred surged in her eyes and she gnashed her teeth. She asked, Tiger king, did you ever think you would end up like today when you harmed my husband and I? Hmph, snorted the tiger king. Then, he closed his eyes and stopped talking, acting as if he was waiting for his death. Jian Chen first heavily injured him, and then he used a secret technique to flee. These actions made him suffer a great bacsh and had deepened his wounds. He could not even stand up right now, much less run away. The tiger king did not beg for his life, because he knew it would be useless. Rum Guinness looked at the tiger king hatefully as crystal-clear tears ran down her face. She mumbled, Husband, you were killed mercilessly by your own brother back then. Today, I will be taking revenge for you. I hope you dont me me for killing your brother. Hes unworthy of being your brother. Rumg Guinness slowly raised her hand. Immediately, a powerful energy surged out and she struck the tiger kings head with lightning speed. No one stopped Rum Guinness from killing the tiger king. The peng king floated in the distance calmly, though his eyes were filled with some mixed feelings. They were both kings of the Gilligan n and had quite a few years of friendship. He found it a little hard to bear watching the tiger king die so helplessly before him. The elders in the surroundings all stared with wide eyes. The light in quite a few peoples eyes constantly flickered as they hesitated. They wanted to save the tiger king, but no one dared to do anything in the end. Bang! The tiger kings head immediately exploded as Rum Guinness attacknded. Bloody white matter flew in all directions. At the same time, a white ball of light emerged from the destroyed head and shot toward the distance with lightning speed. It was the soul of the tiger king. Jian Chen sneered. With a thought, the space before him froze in an instant. It trapped and immobilized the tiger kings soul. You should understand that any attempts to flee before me is futile, tiger king, Jian Chen said coldly. Roar! The white tiger roared at the sky from beside Jian Chen, before it turned into a white blur and entered Jian Chens frozen space. It bit the tiger kings soul viciously, tearing it to shreds and making it disperse. The tiger kings soul slowly vanished in the surroundings, and a roar filled with regret seemed to ring out vaguely. The depths of the Cross Mountains fell into silence. A ss 8 Magical Beast, equivalent to a human Saint King, had just disappeared from the world forever. Moreover, it was one of the kings of the Gilligan n. This matter left all the elders dumbstruck. The peng king stared at the tiger kings dispersing soul nkly and sighed inside. This was how the tiger king, someone equal to him, had died and disappeared permanently. Rum Guinness hung in the air as tears gushed down her cheeks like a fountain. Her buried desire for revenge was finally fulfilled after so many years. Husband, do you see this? Your cold-hearted brother has finally died in the hands of your wife and child. Weve avenged you, Rum Guinness murmured gently, as she looked at the sky. ... At the same time, two burly middle-aged men stood with their hands behind their backs in an ancient mountain range far, far away from the Cross Mountains. They stood nonchntly on the tallest, sword-shaped mountain, as they allowed the wind to blow wildly around them. They stood unmoving like statues. If someone else were present, they would get an illusion from time to time that these two were a part of the world. They seemed inseparable from the surroundings. At this moment, the space above a mountain two thousand meters from them began to twist violently. It quickly formed a Space Gate and an evil-looking, middle-aged man in white robes emerged. The man floated in the air and looked toward the two people from afar. Only after a while did he speak slowly, Kaiser, tiger emperor, I never thought it was the two of you. Path lord of the carnal desires, how have you been? Lankyros asked nonchntly. Have the two of you forgotten the agreement between my Tian Yuan Continent and your Beast God Continent? Youve trespassed the territory of the Tian Yuan Continent once again, so please leave immediately. The path lords voice was extremely calm and possessed no emotions whatsoever. Kaiser said, Human Saint Emperor, well get straight to the point. We have personallye from the Beast God Continent because we want to work with you for something. A light flickered through the path lords eyes when he heard this. He asked after a while of silence, What is it? Chapter 1005: Hong Lian Chapter 1005: Hong Lian It regards the Winged Tiger God, Kaiser said slowly. He gazed mercilessly toward the path lord of carnal desires. The path lords expression remained the same. He had already guessed that it would be rted to the Winged Tiger God when Kaiser stated he wanted to work together. After some more silence and pondering, the path lord asked, What are the details of working together? The tiger emperor said, Human Saint Emperor, youre a smart person as well, so you should know why we want the Winged Tiger God. The Winged Tiger God is the god of the magical beasts, so how can we allow a human youngster to raise it as a pet? However, that youngster has two experts protecting him, and they possess origin energy treasures that protect them, which makes even Saint Emperor unable to do anything to them. As a result, I want you to help us out and keep one of them busy. Once the Winged Tiger God matures, itll surpass Saint Emperor. No one can contend with it other than the greatest human expert Mo Tianyun in the ancient times. Do you really think that Ill help you and bring a cmity to my Tian Yuan Continent? the path lord said coldly. Kaiser and Lankyros had expected the path lord to say this long ago. Their expressions remained calm and, Kaiser said, Human Saint Emperor, you are over-worrying. The Winged Tiger God will not invade your Tian Yuan Continent even if it fully matures, because your continent has nothing that tempts us. Only the Beast God Continent is truly suitable for us magical beasts, so you dont need to worry about that. Kaiser continued, There must be something on the Winged Tiger God that tempts you as well. If you agree to work with us, well give you ten drops of the Winged Tiger Gods essence blood as remuneration. You should know exactly how precious its essence blood is, so I dont need to exin any further. The path lords eyes immediately lit up when he heard them mention the essence blood. A sliver of greed appeared in the very depths of his eyes. Kaiser and Lankyros did not continue to speak. Instead, they stared at the path lord in interest as they waited silently for his reply. Alright, Ill work with you. Ill keep one of them busy, the path lord of carnal desires agreed in the end after quite some hesitation. He really did need the essence blood very much, and the only way to obtain it was to work with Kaiser and the tiger emperor. This was the only way to keep the two experts besides the Winged Tiger God busy. Hahaha, I hope we can work together happily, said Kaiser as heughed aloud. He was filled with confidence now that the path lord had promised to aid them. Lankyros also smiled as an indiscernible sliver of excitement appeared in the depths of his eyes. He thought, Looks like itll not be long until the day I enter the ny-ninth floor of the Beast God Hall and receive the Winged Tiger Gods legacy. Kaiser, you really are a good helper of mine. At this moment, Kaiser and Lankyros faces changed drastically. They revealed horrible expression in that moment and an unsuppressible rage began to radiate from them. It caused the surrounding air to freeze. Their sudden change mildly surprised the path lord. He immediately became cautious and asked, What happened? Someone killed the person we nted in the Cross Mountains, Lankyros growled. His face darkened to the point that it became terrifying. Kaiser gently closed his eyes and said coldly, That brat must have done it. How dare he breaks the rules of the humans and trespass the depths of the Cross Mountains? Does he really think that we magical beasts are easy to oppress? A dense killing intent flickered in Lankyros eyes. He said, We just happened to want to find him, but I never thought he woulde provoking us instead. Hmph, we cant let him go this time. Lets go to the Cross Mountains right away. ... Rui Jin stood with his arms crossed and at leisure in a scorching region covered with volcanoes. He stared silently at the volcano that constantly-churned magma. At this moment, the magma began to surge more and more violently. Ayer of white mes shot out from the opening. They were terrifyingly hot and turned the surrounding rock into redva and widened the volcano opening. Bang! Theva suddenly exploded and a rion phoenix cry pierced the sky. A huge phoenix had shot out from theva. She was coated in terrifying mes, as she circled around in the sky. Immediately, the surrounding temperature began to skyrocket and even the surroundings turned red. Hong Lian, congrattions on sessfully reaching Great Perfection, though you were a little slower than Hei Yu, Rui Jin smiled at the phoenix as he stood near the volcano. The mes that gushed out from the volcano failed to get any closer to him. The phoenix flew around two more times before her scorching white mes began to disperse. In the end, she transformed into a slender woman who seemed to be in her twenties, as she descended slowly. She wore a long, red dress, while her crimson hair shone like raging mes. She was extremely pretty and as enchanting as a picturesque drawing. She was the Scorching Divine Phoenix who had left the artifact space with Rui Jin and the othersHong Lian. She was already at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer when she had first left the saint artifact, only an inch away from the Ninth. The energy of the world was much denser outside than within the artifact space, so she immediately found a perfect ce to seclude herself as soon as she hade out. After so many years of cultivation, not only did she reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer sessfully, she had even surpassed it and reached Great Perfection. Hong Liannded slowly next to Rui Jin and said with some surprise, Rui Jin, what did you say? Hei Yu has reached Great Perfection before me? Yep, smiled Rui Jin. He was happy to see Hong Lian, as there were not many people who had the right to be his friends in the artifact space. There was only Hei Yu and her. How is that possible? When we first broke free, Hei Yu had just reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer, so how did he reach Great Perfection before me? Hong Lian found this unbelievable. Hei Yu did not bother to exin. With a flip of his hands, a piece of armorpletely forged from blood-red plumage and an exquisite red hairpin appeared. A pearl-like white bead was attached to the red piece of armor. Hong Lian, examine these items are, Rui Jin smiled as he held the armor and hairpin. Chapter 1006: Legacy Treasures Chapter 1006: Legacy Treasures Hong Lians gaze suddenly froze when Rui Jin produced the crimson piece of armor. She stared nkly at it and the exquisite red hairpin. She could swear that it was the first time she had seen these two items, yet she felt a sense of familiarity toward the piece of armor and the hairpin. To her disbelief, she actually felt a weird bloodline connection to them, as if the feathermail and hairpin were items that solely belonged to her. Hong Lian stared nkly at the feathermail in Rui Jins hands. Her eyes hazed over as she thought long and hard as to where she had seen these items, as well as why they made her feel like she was familiar with them. Suddenly, a locked memory appeared. Information from her inherited memories surged forth, which immediately allowed her to understand what these items were and why she felt so familiar with them. T- t- these are the legacy treasures of my Scorching Divine Phoenix n, the Ninerefined Godfire Feathermail and the Scorching Godfire Hairpin, Hong Lian cried out involuntarily. Disbelief flooded her face, as the Scorching Divine Phoenix n and the Dragon n had already vanished from the world. These two treasures had naturally vanished with the n, so they should not have been able to reappear in the world. Yet, Rui Jin was actually holding those two exact items, which she found unbelievable. Correct. These are indeed legacy treasures of your n, the Ninerefined Godfire Feathermail and the Scorching Godfire Hairpin. Hong Lian, I will give you these two items right now. Rui Jin extended his hands with the items toward her and directly passed them over. Hong Lian was still rather stunned. She just refused to believe that the items had actually appeared before her. She had basically extended hands subconsciously. Her hands trembled, as she received the items from Rui Jin. Despite this, she never looked away from them throughout the entire process. A whileter, Hong Lian finally calmed down. She looked away from the items and stared at Rui Jin fixedly. Rui Jin, where did you get the legacy treasures of my n? Did my nsmen not take them away when they vanished all those years ago? No, thats not the case. Rui Jin shook his head and continued, Hong Lian, sense it closely and see if the treasures are the same as the description in your inherited memories. Hong Lian looked at Rui Jin doubtfully, as she slowly closed her eyes. She sensed the two treasure carefully. Her eyes snapped open very quickly. They shone so brightly that they actually seemed to be able to illuminate objects, and deep shock and disbelief reced her previous emotions. Origin energy. This is actually origin energy. How is that possible? How can origin energy exist in the legacy treasures of my n? Hong Lian became to cry out uncontrobly once again. The shock within her had reached a maximum peak. She was born and raised within the saint artifact, but her inherited memories possessed a lot of hidden information about the world. She knew what origin energy was very well. It was something that could make Saint Kings salivate over. Only those who had surpassed Saint Emperor could control it. Rui Jin, just what is going on? Why does origin energy exist within the legacy treasure of my n? This ispletely different from my inherited memories. And just where did you get these two treasures from? Hong Lian stared at Rui Jin impatiently. She wanted to know the answers as soon as possible. Rui Jin did not hurry to answer. Instead, he turned slowly toward the clouds that seemed like they were on fire. He said slowly and calmly, Hong Lian, I met the Winged Tiger God. The Winged Tiger God. That young Winged Tiger God? Hong Lian asked curiously. No. Rui Jin shook his head and said, The Winged Tiger God that surpassed Saint Emperor in the ancient times. These words stunned Hong Lian, and she asked, How is that possible? So much time has passed. Has the Winged Tiger God not died? I dont know whether hes dead or not, but he was old a strand of a soul when I met him all those years ago. It was the Winged Tiger God who handed me the two legacy treasures of your ns. He also got me to pass them onto you, said Rui Jin. The n head of every generation always used the legacy treasures and it never leaves their body. How did it end up in the hands of the Winged Tiger God? Hong Lian asked in confusion. Rui Jin turned around and looked at Hong Lian sternly. A bright golden light shone from him and the legacy treasures of the Dragon nthe Sacred Dragons Armor and Sacred Dragons Swordappeared. Even the legacy treasures of my Dragon n were with the Winged Tiger God, and the two items also now have this extra origin energy, making them stronger. Theyre far more powerful than their descriptions in the inherited memories. Moreover, Hei Yu also acquired a simr suit of armor and weapon. They both possess origin energy and are no weaker than our legacy weapons. They Winged Tiger God gifted both to him. Hong Lian was clearly stunned by these words, and she said, Why did the Winged Tiger God give us these two items. He seemed to have disappeared with our two ns. And why does he know that there are still members of the Dragon n and Phoenix n left in this world? Not only did the Winged Tiger God know that there are remaining members of the two ns, he knew even more unbelievable matters in even greater detail. I even suspect that the Winged Tiger God is not dead, but hiding somewhere and observing the Tian Yuan Continent silently, said Rui Jin. What did you say? Hong Lian became astonished. This conjecture was just too astounding. Hong Lian, I have something else to tell you. Our nsmen have not vanished. They might have gone to another realm. Theres still hope for us to find them. Rui Jins tone was in no way calm. It possessed a sliver of excitement that he struggled to hide. A- are you sure? Hong Lian also became excited. Rui Jin nodded and said, When the Winged Tiger God left us these items, he said that we needed a crucial person to find our nsmen, and that person was the human youngster which the saint artifact took as a master, Jian Chen. The Winged Tiger God said that we need to protect Jian Chen if we want to find our nsmen. Moreover, he told us that we would never be able to see them ever again if Jian Chen died. Jian Chen. Its actually him. Hes not very old, so how does the Winged Tiger God know someone like him. Maybe its true that hes not dead, but secretly hiding somewhere as he observes everything unfold... Hong Lian murmured. She felt quite uneasy. Chapter 1007: Death Hunt (One) Chapter 1007: Death Hunt (One) Hong Lian, you should refine the two treasures of your n as soon as possible. The rtionship between the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent has been quite unpeaceful recently. The ruler of the Beast God Continent has be Jian Chens enemy because he wants the Winged Tiger God. Jian Chen can face danger at any moment, so we cant leave his side for too long. Although Hei Yu is with him, hes just one person in the end. If hees across two Saint Emperors, he wont be able to save Jian Chen, said Rui Jin. Hong Lian nodded slightly. She understood just how important Jian Chen was right now. She found it rather hard to ept that she needed to protect a junior, but in order to reunite with her nsmen, she would not hesitate to pay any even greater price. Hong Lian nced at the bead on the feathermail silently and asked, Rui Jin, what is this bead? It doesnt seem to be an item from my n. It was gifted by the Winged Tiger God. Its an extremely wondrous treasure that specializes in protecting the soul. It can make the soul immune to foreign influences. It is extremely simple to refine the bead. All you need to do is drip a droplet of essence blood, and then fuse a portion of your soul into it, Rui Jin exined. Hong Lian did not say any more. She lifted up the two legacy treasures and the bead gifted by the Winged Tiger God and jumped into the crater of the volcano. She submerged herself in the churning magma. Rum Guinness chose a beautiful mountain to construct a grave for her dead husband in the depths of the Cross Mountains. The grave was extremely simple, with a three-meter-tall stone gravestone and a dirt mound. She did not bury her husband in the mound. Instead, she buried a few items that her husband always carried around, as well as some pieces of furniture her husband would use when he lived in the Gilligan n. Rum Guinness had no other choice except to bury these items, as her husband had already been dead for many years. She could not find his corpse no matter what. Husband, weve already avenged you. You can rest well in the afterlife.... Rum Guinness sobbed painfully before the gravestone as tears ran down her face unceasingly. Growl! The white tiger produced a growl as well. Moreover, its voice carried some sorrow, as if it was trying to say something in its ownnguage. Jian Chen, You Yue, and Hei Yu stood silently beside Rum Guinness, as they watched everything unfold. Jian Chen and You Yue both carried a sliver of sorrow and sympathy, while Hei Yu remained indifferent. Behind them stood the white-robed peng king and a group of elders from the Gilligan n. They all looked at Rum Guinness and the Winged Tiger God silently with mixed gazes. The peng king told the elders everything that had happened all those years ago with the tiger kings death, which allowed them to understand the truth behind everything. Rum Guinness had not worked with humans and betrayed the n. Instead, the tiger king framed her since he intended to kill the Winged Tiger God. Although all the elders were magical beasts, there were plenty of clever people among them. Many of them immediately connected these events to the Beast God Continent after they learned the truth from the peng king. They guessed that there was definitely someone powerful on the Beast God Continent who had prompted the tiger king to harm the Winged Tiger God. Otherwise, the peng king would not have been so fearful either. Rum Guinness dried her tears and rubbed the white tigers head gently. She said, Child, lets go. The Cross Mountains are no longer a ce where the two of us can stay. She turned to Jian Chen as she spoke and bowed politely toward him. Savior, thank you for allowing us toplete our revenge. From now onward, I, Rum Guinness, am willing to work like a ve for the savior. Jian Chen quickly helped Rum Guinness up and said, Please dont be like that, senior. I am very good friends with Xiao Bai. Its something that Im supposed to do, helping a friend that is. And I also had some enmity with the tiger king, so I just happened to assist you in your revenge this time. Please dont call me your savior, senior. Just call me Jian Chen. Savior, how can I do that? I faced impending death back then, and if the savior had not taken in my child, he probably would not have been able to live until today. Also, saviour saved my life. Your kindness toward the two of us is so great that I cannot even return it with my life, Rum Guinness said from the bottom of her heart. The way Rum Guinness acted pained Jian Chen. After a slight hesitation, he said, Senior, lets not talk about this for now and leave this ce. This time, Rum Guinness did not say anything more. She traveled toward the boundary of the Cross Mountains with Jian Chen and the white tiger. The peng king could no longer remain silent, as he watched them gradually get further away. He said, Rum Guinness, your child is the beast god, the Winged Tiger God. I hope the great beast god can stay behind and protect the Gilligan n, as well as lead all the magical beasts in the Cross Mountains. Everyone in the Gilligan n is willing to follow the great beast god. The peng king dropped to one knee, as he finished his words. Were willing to follow the great beast god! All of the elders dropped to their knees, and they all repeated what the peng king had said. No one disagreed. We will not be staying here. The Gilligan n no longer has anything to do with us. Ive stopped being a member of the n long ago, Rum Guinness said without looking back. The Gilligan n was a region of pain in her heart, and a region of despair. The peng king immediately hesitated with that. He secretly sighed as pity filled his face. He knew that Rum Guinness was still unable to let go of the matters from all those years ago because he, the peng king, did not interfere when the tiger king hunted down the couple. Additionally, he failed to stand up and reveal her innocence when the tiger king framed her. Suddenly, a gleam of light shed across Hei Yus indifferent eyes. They sharpened in that instant as he gazed at the space high up in the air. The space there began to twist violently, and a Space Gate quickly formed. Three middle-aged men emerged from the Space Gate simultaneously. Two of them were burly, while one of them were evil-looking. They were the two ss 9 Magical Beasts of the Beast God Continent and the path lord of carnal desires. Kaiser and Lankyros faces were both dark as dense killing intent flickered in their eyes. As soon as they had appeared, their cold killing intent caused the surrounding temperatures to plummet and be bone-chilling. Chapter 1008: Death Hunt (Two) Chapter 1008: Death Hunt (Two) Hei Yus expression immediately became extremely horrible. He had never thought that the two Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent would enter the Tian Yuan Continent once again and directly arrive before them. Hei Yu knew that they hade with ill intentions, so he did not hesitate and immediately contacted Rui Jin with a secret technique. Otherwise, It was impossible for him to deal with the two Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent. Jian Chens expression also drastically changed when he saw the two Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent and the path lord of carnal desires. However, he reacted rtively quickly and simultaneously let out the saint artifact into his palm and the Octoterra Divine Hall from his Space Ring. He made the divine hall expand quickly. Dont resist, Ill send you all into the artifact space, Jian Chen growled. He sent You Yue, the white tiger, and Rum Guinness into the saint artifact as fast as he could. Then, he disappeared into the divine hall. A tremendous energy rippled from Hei Yu, and an azure suit of armor appeared on him. A machete that glowed with a silver light had also appeared in his right hand as it radiated with a terrifying pressure. These were the items he relied on the most to fend off Saint Emperors as a Saint King at Great Perfection. The peng king recognized the tiger emperor and Kaiser at first nce. He immediately became surprised, and he dropped to one knee, I greet the esteemed Kaiser and your majesty the tiger emperor! We greet the esteemed Kaiser and your majesty the tiger emperor. All the elders dropped to one knee as well. Kaiser and the tiger emperor did not even look at them and directly ignored them. They red at Jian Chen, who had fled into the divine hall. First, you ignore the rules of the Gilligan n and trespass the depths of the Cross Mountains. Then, you kill experts of my race. You cannot be forgiven, Jian Chen. Id like to see where you flee off to this time. Dont think that hiding in that wretched divine hall can keep you safe. Ill break through your divine hall right now, growled Lankyros, before he struck the air with his palm. The energy of the world immediately began to gather at an unbelievable speed with the tiger kings strike, before it formed a huge palm a hundred meters in length. It whistled out and targeted the Octoterra Divine Hall with a devastating might. Hei Yu appeared before the divine hall with a sh. The origin energy armor covered his body with a hazyyer of azure light. At the same time, a sharp de of light that was several dozen meters in length, shot out from his machete. It struck the tiger kings palm strike. Hei Yus attack was in no way weaker than a strike from a Saint Emperor, because it had originated from a weapon with origin energy. The terrifying de of light struck the palm and produced a deafening boom. Terrifying ripples of energy directly wreaked havoc in the surroundings. The surrounding space copsed and turned it into darkness. Even the sun darkened slightly from the collision of their attacks. The entire mountain range shook violently. Arge region of the range copsed, and the terrifying residual energy knocked all the elders of the Gilligan n flying. They could not resist at all and vomited blood. They were just too close to the energy collision, so even with their strengths as Saint Kings, they were still injured by the residual energy. The peng king became extremely stern. He transformed into a faint blur and fled far away with unbelievable speed before the residual energy could get to him. He appeared several dozen kilometers away in the blink of an eye. The energy also knocked the Octoterra Divine Hall far away as it floated in the sky. It constantly trembled and shook as it flew, clearly affected by the energy as well. Jian Chen sat on the top floor of the divine hall as he poured all his strength into controlling it. He borrowed the knockback force to flee toward the outer boundaries of the Cross Mountains as fast as he could. The Cross Mountains were very close to Mercenary City. The distance that separated them were less than two hundred thousand kilometers. He needed to hurry there as fast as he could to save his own life, as he could already tell that the path lord of carnal desires was working with the two other experts. Even if Rui Jin was by his side, he would not be able to repel three Saint Emperors. Ill keep him busy. You go hunt down Jian Chen, growled Lankyros as he continued his fight with Hei Yu. He kept Hei Yu busy so that he could not protect Jian Chen at all. Kaiser and the path lord did not respond and just chased the divine hall silently. Kaiser directly hurled a punch at the hall. Boom! Kaisers punch knocked the huge divine hall far away, and it shook violently all over. A tiny crack had appeared where Kaisers punch hadnded, and it constantly expanded. It covered a quarter of the entire hall like a spiders web. Jian Chens expression took a change for the worse, as he controlled the divine hall on the very topyer. Kaisers strength hadpletely exceeded his imaginations. He had never thought that just a single attack could damage the divine hall to such an extent. Kaiser sneered, This is a very tough divine hall. I wonder how many punches it can withstand from me, as he spoke, Kaiser heavily punched the divine hall once more. The cracks constantly expanded and widened; they almost covered half of the hall now. Jian Chen gritted his teeth, as he controlled the divine hall. He had no power to resist Saint Emperors. All he could do was hurry to Mercenary City as fast as possible. Jian Chen, you cant run away this time. Itll be pointless even if that dragon returns, Kaiser icily said, and he punched the divine hall once more. It caused the cracks to be even denser. As his fourth punchnded, cracks had covered every inch of the divine hall. Boom! With the fifth punch, the entrance to the divine hall directly shattered. Itpletely disintegrated and had destroyed arge part of the structure. The sixth punch destroyed half of the structure. The majestic divine hall had now fallen into ruins. This is thest punch, Jian Chen. Id like to see if your divine hall can withstand my seventh punch, Kaiser coldly said before he struck out. This punch was clearly much more powerful than the rest. As it flew out, it directly ripped through whatever it passed. It was strong enough to destroy the surroundingspletely. Chapter 1009: Death Hunt (Three) Chapter 1009: Death Hunt (Three) Jian Chens expression could not help but change, as he felt the might within Kaisers punch. He instinctively knew that the divine hall would definitely be reduced to ruinspletely if this attacknded. Moreover, it would possibly be irreparable damage. The divine hall was already heavily damaged, so it was no longer able to resist Kaisers punch that was close to his full strength. Terrifying energy coiled around Kaisers fist. Just this simple attack possessed an earth-shaking aura. Space became as fragile as tofu before it, ripping open easily and turning into darkness. However, just when the punch was about to strike the divine hall, it suddenly disappeared. Kaisers punch missed and struck the space before him. It caused the space to tremble violently. Jian Chen had stored the divine hall away. He did not want it simply destroyed like this after he had obtained it through so much difficulty. Then, a golden streak of light shot out from his forehead and instantly turned into a hundred-meter-tall golden tower. It hovered above his head as he flew toward Mercenary City. You sure have quite a few treasures, but itll be difficult for you to escape death no matter how many you have, sneered Kaiser. A cold light shone from his eyes, which disyed his determined killing intent. Kaiser disappeared as soon as he finished speaking. He reappeared before Jian Chen and hurled out at simple punch at him. Kaisers attacks were extremely simple, without any fancy tricks to it. However, every single one possessed an unbelievably great might, enough to easily annihte the surroundings. The saint artifact above him immediately began to fall. It stopped in front of Jian Chen. With a violent boom, Kaisers fistnded on the saint artifact like a lightning bolt. The powerful force directly knocked it backward, and it mmed heavily into Jian Chen who was behind it. Spurt! Jian Chen immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and shot backward along with the saint artifact. The sound of his ribs breaking was faintly audible. The collision from the saint artifact wasparable to a strike from a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King, so Jian Chen struggled to defend against it even with his Chaotic Body. He became quite injured. A head-sized dent appeared on the saint artifact after it resisted Kaisers punch. It was clearly much tougher than the Octoterra Divine Hall. Jian Chen shot backward like a cannonball. He was directly catapulted out of the depths of the Cross Mountains and arrived in the outer boundary of the mountain range. Houston suddenly raised his head in a valley over ten thousand kilometers away from Jian Chen, as he plowed the ground. His indifferent eyes lit up in a shocking fashion as he cast his gaze into the distance. Its two ss 9 Magical Beasts from the Beast God Continent. They actually entered the continent sneakily. Weird, where are Jian Chens two experts that possess the origin energy items? Why do I only feel one of them? Is the other one not with him? Houston mumbled with a deep voice. He immediately became extremely ugly when he thought of this possibility. If thats the case, Jian Chens in trouble. With that, Houston tossed aside his hoe and ripped open a Space Gate easily. He directly disappeared through it. Jian Chens Chaotic Force had filled his body long ago, as he pushed everything that the Chaotic Body could provide to the maximum. He had drawn his Emperor Armament as well and shot a powerful sword Qi time after time at Kaiser with the saint artifact protecting him. He knew his current attacks could not harm Saint Emperors at all, but it could slow down Kaiser temporarily at the very least. Kaiser treated the sword Qi from Jian Chen as nothing. He struck out with a great might and shattered it all into pieces and even damaged the saint artifact several times. The dents became denser and denser as the space within it trembled constantly. It seemed like an apocalypse inside. Although the saint artifact could resist attacks from a Saint Emperor for some time, Jian Chen could not hide in it to escape the dangers, as Kaiser would be able to take it back to the Beast God Continent and open it up slowly. At that time, it would not just be him; even the white tiger hidden in the artifact space would lose its life. Hmph, just what is this golden tower? There clearly isnt any origin energy, yet it can resist so many of my attacks. Kaiser could not help but be angered as Jian Chen blocked his attacks time after time. It was just humiliating for him to expend so much effort to deal with a mere Saint King. Suddenly, Kaiser opened his hand and clenched the space up ahead tightly. He said, Freeze, space. The space around Jian Chen froze in that instant, which trapped him in ce and immobilized him. He even lost control of the saint artifact. Id like to see where you run off to now, Kaiser smiled viciously at Jian Chen. Then, he arrived before Jian Chen in a sh. He directly thrust his hand at Jian Chens chest in an attempt to dig out his heart. I never thought that a great expert of the Beast God Continent would lower himself to fighting a junior. If the word made its way out, youd probably be aughing stock. An old voice suddenly boomed in the surroundings. A thousand meters away, a Space Gate suddenly formed and a long, jet-ck spike flew out. It shot toward Kaiser at an unbelievable speed, as it pierced through space. Youre looking to die! Kaisers face darkened, and his hand that originally headed toward Jian Chens heart curled up into a fist. He punched toward the spike. The spike was knocked away by the terrifying energy that had erupted when it reached half a meter from the fist. It shot back toward the Space Gate with unbelievable speed. Houston emerged from the Space Gate in a coarse garment and without shoes. He looked at the spike indifferently and made a slight gesture with his hand. The sharp force that propelled it immediately disappeared, and itnded obediently in Houstons hand. Kaiser looked at Houston coldly and said, A Saint King at Great Perfection. However, youre not my opponent. You cant stop me. Kaiser, youre still one of the great experts of the Beast God Continent after all. Isnt it just too far for you to bully a junior. And youve broken our agreement once again, entering the Tian Yuan Continent, growled Houston. Hisplexion was very ugly. Chapter 1010: Houston’s Baleful Yin Force Chapter 1010: Houstons Baleful Yin Force Hmph, you have no right to govern what I do. And your junior of the human race purposely instigated this matter. He trespassed the depths of the Cross Mountains and killed an expert of my Beast God Continent. Do you really think that my Beast God Continent can be trampled on? Kaiser growled. His hand shot out once again and grabbed toward Jian Chens heart. The frozen space left Jian Chenpletely immobilized. Kaiser froze it with his abilities as a Saint Emperor, so it was not something that Jian Chen could break free from. Houstons eyes shone with a light that had never appeared before. In that moment, his eyes were like torches that were sharp and dazzling as the sun. Two beams of light seemed to shoot from his eyes, which caused the space in front of him to twist. Suddenly, a great presence erupted from his body. It shot into the sky and caused the air and clouds to churn. A ck mist began to emerge from Houstons body. It blotted out the sky and suddenly plunged the bright world into darkness. It was so dark that the range of visibility was less than an arms reach, while even the zing sun had disappeared. This was darkness-attributed Saint Force. The long, ck spike in Houstons hand seemed to fuse perfectly with the pitch-ck world. It shone with a barely-visible light as it shot soundlessly toward Kaiser. The spike was unbelievably fast, which made it even harder to sense. A strike like this would definitely be difficult to block for an opponent with a simr strength to Houston. They would be heavily injured even if they avoided death, but it could not threaten Saint Emperors. A cold light flickered in Kaisers eyes, as if darknesspletely did not affect him. He stared fixedly at Houston as cold killing intent permeated from him without any restraint. He snorted, You overestimate yourself. Since you want to stop me time and time again, Ill eliminate you first. Kaiser could not help but stop his hand that targeted Jian Chens chest. Afterward, he clenched it tightly and struck out loudly. A terrifying energy immediately surged wildly from Kaisers punch. It transformed into a dragon, as it struck the ck spike with an unstoppable force. Houstons spike struck with the dragon condensed from energy. With a violent boom, Kaisers attack blew the spike far away. Meanwhile, the dragon continued toward Houston with no reduction in force, as it seemed to roar. With the spike knocked backward, Houston produced a visible tremble. However, his face remained the same. He gently spoke, as he stared at the threatening dragon, Shadow Escape. He suddenly disappeared with these two words. It was not just his figure, as his presence had vanished as well. The dragon flew past Houstons previous location and struck a mountain behind him in the end. It produced a violent rumble, which caused the entire mountain to copse loudly. Hmph, do you really think that I cant find you after youve fused with your surroundings? Its just small tricks. Watch how I break through your domain of darkness, Kaiser sneered disdainfully. Then, he struck out with a simple punch at the dark sky. The power that coiled around the punch was enough to shake the sky. Bang! Kaisers punch seemed to havended on a drum. It produced a muffled sound and immediately, the world of darkness began to violently twist. The entire region greatly shook as rays of bright light pierced in from the outside world. In the blink of an eye, all the darkness disappearedpletely from the region. The scorching sun illuminated the world once more. The light of the world had returned. Houston reappeared now that his secret technique had been broken through. He hovered a thousand meters away with a pale face. Spurt! Suddenly, Houston vomited a mouthful of blood. His face became even paler, now without any trace of blood. Kaisers strength was just too great. He was one of the most powerful people even among Saint Emperors. His attacks were straightforward, but it possessed the might to destroy the surroundings every time he struck out. No one could withstand his attacks unless they were Saint Emperors. Even Saint Kings at Great Perfection were not enough. Kaiser did not give Houston any time to catch his breath. He took a step and traversed the distance between them silently and arrived before Houston. He eyed Houston coldly, before he extended his hand in the form of a w toward Houstons chest. He wanted to dig out Houstons heart as well. Its not that simple if you want to kill me! Houston red at him, as the darkness-attributed Saint Force on him disappeared in that instant. A dense, blood-red mist erupted from him. It was as thick as sticky blood and enveloped Houstons entire body. He said deeply from within the mist, This is the Baleful Yin Force I have condensed after taking countless lives throughout my entire life. I originally thought that I would never use it again, but I never thought that Id still be able to see its might one more time right before I pass away. Kaiser, enjoy. T- this is the Baleful Yin Force of the Bloodsword sect. What powerful Baleful Yin Force. Kaisers expression finally changed when he saw the dense red mist. His hand that reached toward Houston forcefully stopped in mid-air. He was no longer willing to extend his hand any further. He immediately began to retreat rapidly without any hesitation in an attempt to get as far from Houston as possible. However, it was already toote. All the Baleful Yin Force around Houston condensed into a blood-red spike that shot toward Kaiser as a red streak of light. Kaiser became extremely stern, as he faced the spike. He had not shown this level of sternness even when he had faced the path lord of carnal desires. The Baleful Yin Force was a powerful energy that only existed within the Bloodsword sect. It was condensed from the Qi of ughter and was tangible yet intangible. It specialized in harming the souls of people. It could not be blocked or parried, and there was no way to break through it. The only way out was to forcefully resist it. Kaiser was a Saint Emperor, but magical beasts were born with weaker souls than humans. They were nowhere as great as human souls. Meanwhile, Houston had condensed his Baleful Yin Force throughout his life. It was so powerful that it could wipe out the souls of anyone at the same level as him, so even human Saint Emperors would suffer quite a lot before it, let alone magical beasts. Also, when Baleful Yin Force injured a soul, it would be extremely difficult to heal. This injury would greatly affect any cultivation done in the future. Kaiser backpedaled consecutively as he moved extremely fast. He would travel several kilometers with every step, as he feared the Baleful Yin Force very much. However, he was nowhere as fast as the Baleful Yin Force, which allowed it to catch up very quickly and pierce through the center of his eyebrows. Argh! Kaiser cried out painfully. He no longer behaved as mightily as before. He clutched his head with both his hands in agony. The Baleful Yin Force currently devoured his soul without mercy. It was far worse than the time he received the Palm of Severance from the path lord of carnal desires. Although the path lord of carnal desires had forced Kaiser into a horrible condition with his attacks in the battle outside the atmosphere. The attack would affect his soul, which triggered the desires and emotions hidden within his heart. On the other hand, the Baleful Yin Force directly harmed his soul. The frozen space around Jian Chen had shattered long ago as Kaiser fought with Houston, so Jian Chen recovered his mobility. A sharp gleam of light immediately flickered through Jian Chens eyes when he saw Kaisers behavior. The saint artifact directlynded in his hand with a thought, and he removed the only strand of emperors power from inside. A devastating energy flooded the surrounding space with the powers appearance, which caused it to tremble nonstop. Jian Chen carefully controlled the emperors power as it floated above his hand. He arrived before Kaiser in a sh and struck Kaisers head resolutely. Chapter 1011: Rui Jin Arrives Chapter 1011: Rui Jin Arrives Jian Chen carefully controlled the emperors power as it floated above his hand. He arrived before Kaiser in a sh and struck Kaisers head resolutely. A gleam of light shed through the path lord of carnal desires, who was standing to one side. He stared in interest at the drop of emperors power in Jian Chens hand, and his expression changed slightly. He cried out inside, Its an emperors power. I never thought Jian Chen would actually possess some emperors power. Its teeming with water-attributed energy, so it must havee from a Saint Emperor of the sea realm. The power is enough to threaten Saint Emperors. The Baleful Yin Force has injured Kaisers soul. From the looks of his expression, hes in so much pain that he would rather be off dead. He cant bother with whats going around him at all. I wonder if this emperors power can heavily injure him or not. The light inside the path lords eyes immediately began to flicker as he thought up to there. A gleam of extremely hidden but sharp light flickered through his eyes from time to time. Houston had also noticed the emperors power in Jian Chens hand. When he saw that Jian Chen was about to push it into Kaisers head, his eyes immediately lit up. He felt a sliver of anticipation. Hei Yu who was locked inbat with Lankyros, naturally discovered the emperors power in Jian Chens hand. He could not help but sneer when he saw Jian Chens actions. Bang! With the emperors power in hand, Jian Chen finally pped it forcefully into the back of Kaisers head. It produced a bang and immediately, a terrifying ripple of residual energy burst out and flung Jian Chen far away. Jian Chen was thrown backward and only stabilized himself after he flew several thousand kilometers. His right hand that had carried the emperors power also began to tremble uncontrobly, while hisplexion became extremely ugly. There was some disbelief present on his face as well. When he had stuck Kaisers head just then, Jian Chen felt like he had struck a tough steel board. Not only did it fail to turn Kaisers head into pieces as he had expected, it even failed to heavily injure him. The emperors power actually failed to pierce Kaisers skull. All it has done is blow away his skin. Isnt his head just a little too tough? Jian Chen thought. He could feel that the emperors power had caused minimal damage to Kaiser. The toughness of Kaisers body had far exceeded his expectation. I never thought that Kaisers body would be so terrifying. He sure is worthy of being a species that borderlines dragons. If it were not for the fact that I had some advantage in soul attacks when I had fought him before, I probably would not have been his opponent, thought the path lord of carnal desires. He was also surprised, as he watched from afar. Argh! You impudent brat! To actually make a sneak attack on me! Im ripping you into pieces today no matter what! Kaiser roared angrily. Although the emperors power did not threaten him at all, it reduced him to an even more horrible state. With Kaisers level of pride, how could he endure being forced into such a state by a human junior that was both weaker than him in strength and status? It was basically a great humiliation to him. Suddenly, Kaisers gaze became extremely terrifying. His face twisted viciously and became like a demon that had climbed out from hell. Just a nce at him was enough to make people shiver. Kaiser poured everything he had into suppressing the great pain in his soul, as he red coldly at Jian Chen. He seemed to be tempted to devour Jian Chen alive. Suddenly, Kaiser disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already arrived before Jian Chen. One of his hands hadpletely turned into a dragon w, as he swung it mercilessly at Jian Chens head. At the same time, he froze the space around Jian Chen once more. This limited Jian Chens movements and prevented him from using the saint artifact to block the attack. Jian Chens eyes narrowed abruptly. Kaisers w constantly grewrger and closer in his eyes, but he was trapped and immobilized. He could only helplessly watch on, as it rapidly approached. Suddenly, the space to their side split open in this moment of life and death. A sword that radiated with a blinding golden light and a terrifying sword Qi suddenly materialized. Then, it shot toward Kaisers w with lightning speed. ng! As the sword collided with the dragon w, the sound of an earth-shaking metallic collision erupted. The sword was knocked away, but it also derailed Kaisers w. A tiny wound appeared on the w and bright-red blood began to flow from it. This was the blood of a Saint Emperor. Although it was only a tiny amount, it was incredibly eye-catching. Moreover, the terrifying amount of energy hidden inside could be clearly felt. Kaiser immediately became shocked when Rui Jin injured his w, because it was the toughest part of his body. Even Saint Emperors would fail to injure his ws. Its a weapon that possesses origin energy. The Sacred Dragons Sword! Kaiser muttered hoarsely as he stared at the shining sword. A Space Gate quickly formed. Rui Jin in golden armor stepped out with Hong Lian, who wore a crimson dress. Rui Jin made a gesture with his hand, and the Sacred Dragons Sword flew over from afar as a streak of light. Then, itnded obediently in Rui Jins hand. Rui Jin wielded the sword as he looked expressionlessly at Kaiser. He growled, I never thought Id see you, mutated earthwyrm, so soon. What, do you really want to go against me? Kaiser stared viciously at Rui Jin and gnashed his teeth and said, You again. Its actually you again whos messing with what Im doing. You may be a king of the Dragon n, but the Dragon n no longer exists now. Its best if you dont get in my way, or Ill kill you as well believe it or not. Mutated earthwyrm, do you really think that you can kill me? Rui Jin said with a deep voice. His face was extremely dark. The fact that a mere mutated earthmyrm dared to threaten hima dragon kingmade Rui Jin extremely furious. Kaiser no longer bothered to talk with Rui Jin. Instead, he turned to the path lord of carnal desires and called out, Human Saint Emperor, its about time. A gleam of light flickered through the path lords eyes. He said nothing and directly took a step forward. He crossed more than ten kilometers to arrive before Rui Jin. Rui Jins face sank when he saw the path lord. He growled, Human Saint Emperor, I never thought youd actually be working that mutated earthwyrm to harm the genius of your race. You talk too much, the path lord said indifferently. He grabbed at the empty space; the energy of the world began to condense quickly, which he used to strike Rui Jin. At the same time, he uttered gently, Since you have a treasure that can protect you against my attacks of the seven emotions and six desires, Ill abandon them andpletely use the abilities of a Saint Emperor to fight you. Chapter 1012: Hong Lian Injured Chapter 1012: Hong Lian Injured The Sacred Dragons Sword danced with his arms, as he wielded it. It immediately stabbed out toward the path lord of carnal desires with a terrifying presence, and the sword radiated brightly with golden light. Boom! The sword collided violently with the surging energy from the path lord of carnal desires in mid-air and immediately produced a deafening sound. Terrifying residual energy swept out, which caused the mountains below to copse one after the other. The entire Cross Mountains turned into a mess, where arge number of weaker magical beasts died due to the collision between Rui Jin and the path lords attacks. Their sh also shattered the frozen space around Jian Chen. As soon as Jian Chen regained his mobility, he had to face the residual energy. The energy knocked him away like a kite with a broken string. Lets fight in outer space, or the life on this continent will suffer, the path lord said. With that, he shot into the sky and headed directly for outer space. Rui Jin turned to Hong Lian and growled, The human Saint Emperors attacks of seven emotions and six desires target the soul. They can affect a persons mind unknowingly. You still havent fully refined that protective bead, so only I can keep him busy. You stay here and protect Jian Chen. Hong Lian nodded sternly. White mes radiated from her body and enveloped herpletely. Immediately, the terrifying heat spread into the surroundings and caused the temperature to skyrocket. It reached a terrifying level very quickly, as if even the air was burning. Through the white mes, one could vaguely see that Hong Lian had already equipped the feathermailpletely made out of plumage. It was a legacy treasure of her Divine Phoenix n, the Ninerefined Godfire Feathermail. The strengthening of origin energy had increased the defense of the treasure. It could withstand attacks from Saint Emperors and not suffer any damage. Hong Lian was only a Saint King at Great Perfectionit could be said that someone with this level of strength could not even flee before a Saint Emperor. However, she could contend with Saint Emperors as she possessed the offensive and defensive treasures of her n. Origin energy. Its actually origin energy again, said Kaiser with his deep voice, as he stared at the Hong Lian wrapped in white mes in interest. The muscles on his face constantly twitched and twisted, perhaps due to the fact that he had to suppress the pain of his soul with everything he had. He seemed extremely vicious. Kaiser looked at Hong Lian as the light in his eyes flickered. He growled, Little phoenix, I wont make it hard for you considering that youre a magical beast as well. Its best if you dont interfere with my matters. With that, Kaiser tried to travel around Hong Lian in the form of a sh, as he attempted to chase Jian Chen. However, the white mes around Hong Lian suddenly began to churn violently just as Kaiser passed by her. It turned into a huge white phoenix in that instant, which swallowed Kaiser in roaring mes. Little phoenix, dont me me for not going easy on you since you have no idea whats good for you. Tyrant Dragons Punch! Kaiser called out angrily from within the white mes. With a great boom, Kaiser destroyed the phoenix condensed from the white mes with a single punch. The phoenix immediately copsed and turned into a cloud of fire in the sky. The terrifying temperature caused the space to twist. Hong Lian floated sternly in the sky. Her crimson hair danced in the wild wind. Suddenly, she opened her arms and cried out, White Cleansing mes, return! A mysterious force seemed to lead away the white mes after Kaiser scattered them with his punch. The mes gathered toward Hong Lian from all directions. zing the void, a refinement of mes! Hong Lian called out. She quicklypressed all the white mes in her surrounding into a fist-sized ball. Then, it exploded loudly and rapidly expanded in all directions. It formed a ball of mes ten kilometers across in the end. White mes filled the entire ball. It was like a sea of mes, and it was so hot that it seemed to be able to scorch anything and everything. Kaiser stood proudly in the sea of mes. A powerfulyer of energy had condensed around him to protect himself from the mes. Although the white fire was terrifying, it clearly posed no threat to Kaiser as a Saint Emperor. Hong Lian also appeared in the sea of mes. The crimson feathermail was eye-catching in the space of white mes. Little phoenix, youre not my opponent. If youre sensible, then back off quickly, Kaiser said coldly as he eyed Hong Lian. The origin energy feathermail protected her, so he could not harm her at all. As a result, Kaiser did not want to bother with Hong Lian anymore. The refinement of mes may not be able to harm you, but it can exhaust your energy unceasingly, Hong Lian said calmly. She slowly raised her hand as a me-red hairpin appeared bit by bit. Immediately, a mysterious and powerful energy began to radiate from it. Origin energy again. God dammit, why do you people all have so many items with origin energy. Kaisers expression changed slightly. Swish! The hairpin in Hong Lians hand shot toward Kaiser as a sh. Kaiser bellowed out, and his right hand became a powerful dragons w in that moment. He swung it toward the hairpin. Ding! With a metallic ring, Kaisers w actually knocked the hairpin away, while he remained unscathed. Kaisers eyes lit up. He thought, This item with origin energy is far weaker than the Sacred Dragons Sword of the Dragon n. Excitement sprouted within Kaiser. His fear of Hong Lian had already decreased significantly. He charged toward Hong Lian, as his right hand swept toward her in the form of a dragons w. Hong Lian could not dodge the attack at all with her strength as a Saint King at Great Perfection, so the w struck her feathermail heavily. The feathermail sustained no damage, but a powerful force traveled through its defense and entered Hong Lians body. Spurt! Hong Lian paled, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. The blow knocked her entire body backward. Hahahahaha, I never thought that your legacy treasure would be far weaker than the two others. Id like to see how you fight against me now, said Kaiser, as heughed aloud. Hong Lian became even sterner. She had just obtained the feathermail, and as time was too tight, she had failed topletely refine the defensive treasure before she hurried over. This prevented her from using the maximum power of the two treasures. Chapter 1013: Strength that Surpasses Saint Emperor (One) Chapter 1013: Strength that Surpasses Saint Emperor (One) Hong Lian gritted her teeth when she heard Kaisers arrogant words. Her eyes became filled with determination. Jian Chen was a stranger to her, but she needed to protect him no matter what. She needed to this in order to see her nsmen that had disappeared. She was even willing to ept an oue of being heavily injured. The Scorching Godfire Hairpin that Kaiser had knocked away returned to her hand under her control. Her hands constantly danced about before her; she formedplicated hand seals one after another in a blur. At the same time, she called out, ming Comet! The hairpin immediately burst into roaring mes, and it rapidly expanded from its original size of a palms width. It became ten meters long in the blink of an eye, as the mes roared on its surface. Whoosh! The huge hairpin transformed into a streak of red light, as it flew toward Kaiser with terrifying ripples of energy. Its speed was unbelievable. Little phoenix, youre not my opponent. Do not take other peoples kindness for granted, Kaiser called out. Suddenly, his right arm struck out again in the form of a dragons w, and he knocked away the hairpin once more. Afterward, he no longer bothered with Hong Lian and went straight for Jian Chen. Jian Chen had already disappeared from his field of vision and was now very far away from the Cross Mountains. He rapidly drew closer to Mercenary City, yet Kaiser could still precisely sense his location. He thought, I cant let Jian Chen reach Mercenary City no matter what, or itll be troublesome. Your opponent is me. If you want to deal with Jian Chen, get through me first. Hong Lian said coldly. She controlled the hairpin to attack Kaiser time and time again in order to obstruct him. Although the hairpin possessed origin energy, Hong Lian had yet to refine itpletely. As such, she could not use all of its power. This was why she could not pose too great of a threat to Kaiser and was only able to keep him busy and prevent him from reaching Jian Chen. Intense fury surged inside Kaiser after Hong Lian blocked him time after time. He called out, Since you have no idea what would be most beneficial for you, let me wipe out your soul first! Tremendous energy coiled around Kaisers w, and he directly knocked the hairpin away with a single strike. Afterward, he reappeared several thousand meters away in front of Hong Lian with a slight movement and viciously wed toward her chest. Screech! As his sharp ws scraped across feathermail, an ear-piercing sound rang out. Although his attack could not destroy the armor, Hong Lian could not resist the attack, as she had not fully refined the feathermail. A great force immediately passed through the feathermails defense and into Hong Lian. Spurt! Hong Lian vomited another mouthful of blood and Kaiser dispersed the roaring mes around her. Killing intent flooded Kaisers eyes, and he chased up to Hong Lian. He formed a fist with his ws and bellowed, Tyrant Dragons Punch! Bang! Kaisers devastating fistnded on Hong Lian, which immediately caused her to vomit blood yet again. Her face paled, while her feathermail almost fell off her body. Tyrant Dragons Punch! Tyrant Dragons Punch! Tyrant Dragons Punch! Kaiser pursued Hong Lian, as he rained her with attacks. Eight punchesnded on Hong Lian, and the power was so great that even the sky shook. After Kaiser struck her with a rain of fierce attacks, Hong Lians became presence extremely weak. Her eyes were now closed, and she was now taking herst gasps of air. She seemed to be almost dead. However, at this moment, a crimson me shot out from within Hong Lian and enveloped her bodypletely as it zed. A clear phoenixs cry rang out from within the mes as they constantly churned. The image of a divine phoenix with its head up, as it called at the sky appeared behind. It seemed extraordinary. This is the innate ability of the Divine Phoenix n! Rebirth of Fire! Kaiser became ugly when he saw this. The reason he was unwilling to deal with Hong Lian before was because of this innate ability present within the members of the Divine Phoenix n. They could immediately return to their peak condition through a baptism of mes when they died, which made them extremely hard to kill and almost immortal. The crimson mes dispersed very quickly and revealed the elegant Hong Lian. A tremendous presence radiated from her, and it was much more powerful than before. All of Hong Lians injuries had been healed after she underwent rebirth. She had returned to her peak condition, and her strength had even increased. The innate ability of the Divine Phoenixes could be used a total of nine times. The user would grow stronger after each use and after all nine times, their strength would have increased by several folds. However, the increase was only temporary, so it was impossible to stay like that permanently. You cant kill me, said Hong Lian calmly, as she nonchntly looked at Kaiser. A sharp light flickered in Kaisers eyes. He sneered, If you were a ss 9 phoenix, even one that has just broken through to ss 9, I would not be your opponent with your innate ability. But its a pity that youre only ss 8. Youre not my opponent even if you undergo the ninth rebirth. With that, Kaiser charged toward Hong Lian. He struck out as hard as he could and heavily injured her once again and made her undergo a second rebirth. Ill kill you every time you rebirth, said Kaiser with gnashed teeth. He killed Hong Lian once more with his strength as a Saint Emperor. Hong Lians gaze remained extremely calm throughout. Her strength would increase a little with every rebirth. Soon, she had entered the third rebirth. Suddenly, an ufortable thought appeared in Kaiser when he noticed Hong Lians calm gaze. He thought, Its said that the rebirth of the Divine Phoenix n can be used nine times. Will she be dead after those nine times or what... I cant mess with you any longer! thought Kaiser, as a light flickered through his eyes. He made up his mind. He struck out a few times with full power to heavily injure Hong Lian, who had rebirthed three times. Then, he no longer stayed put. He fused with the surrounding space and turned into a blur as he traveled in the direction that Jian Chen had disappeared off to. He vanished in the blink of an eye. Hong Lian was still undergoing the process of her fourth rebirth, so she could not obstruct him at all. She could no longer see Kaiser after she hadpleted the process. Hong Lians expression changed slightly and without any hesitation, she turned into a red streak of light in pursuit. Houston currently carried Jian Chen. Houston was a Saint King at Great Perfection, so hisprehension of thews of space was far beyond Jian Chens. As a result, he moved extremely quickly and covered several tens of thousand kilometers with Jian Chen in that short amount of time. They grew nearer and nearer to Mercenary City. Jian Chen, you cant escape, Kaiser roared out angrily from behind. He was catching up with a speed several times faster than Houston. Crap! Houstons expression changed and darkness-attributed Saint Force poured out from his body. His speed immediately skyrocketed, as he traveled with a secret technique. However, he was still slower than Kaiser. Kaiser caught up very soon, and he directly stabbed his ws at Jian Chens back. However, a white streak of light shot over with unbelievable speed at this very moment. It shot past Jian Chens side and struck Kaisers ws with great precision. Argh! Immediately, Kaiser shrieked out. His ws that were strong enough to repel the Sacred Dragons Sword was as weak as tofu before the streak of white light. It shot through his ws and bore a hole. Origin energy. Its actually origin energy. This is strength that surpasses Saint Emperor. Kaiser became absolutely terrified. Chapter 1014: Strength that Surpasses Saint Emperor (Two) Chapter 1014: Strength that Surpasses Saint Emperor (Two) Origin energy. Its actually origin energy. This is strength that surpasses Saint Emperor. Kaiser became absolutely terrified. He felt life-threatening danger for the first time in quite a while from that ordinary-looking streak of white light. Kaiser no longer bothered with Jian Chen, who was only inches away. He also seemed to forget the intense pain from his arm. He looked in the direction where the white light had shot over with an extremely stern expression. Dread filled his eyes. Although he was so powerful that he even ced among the strongest within Saint Emperors, Kaiser knew that he was no stronger than a kid before an expert that had surpassed Saint Emperor. This was because they would be an expert of apletely different realm. The power they used would not be the Saint Force that ordinary people used, but the origin energy that was on a higher level. May I ask which expert is attacking me from the shadows? Can you please show yourself? growled Kaiser. He suppressed the shock within him and looked around cautiously. At the same time, ayer of ink-ck scales appeared on his body. It covered every inch of his skin, and even his body began to bulge at a visible rate. He very quickly became a ten-meter-tall monster. He maintained a human head, but his limbs had already turned into sharp ws, while thirteen jagged spikes protruded from his back. Each spike was around three meters in length and they glistened with cold light. Kaiser had be half human, half dragon. This was his most powerful state. Jian Chen and Houston both forgot to flee. They hung in the air in shock as Kaisers words surpasses Saint Emperor constantly boomed through their heads. Their hearts churned, and they were no longer able to stay calm. Bad! Youre a bad person! You bullied Xiao Lings big brother, making him like this. Xiao Ling will definitely teach you a solid lesson for big brother. At this moment, an immature girls voice suddenly rang out. A white-dressed girl with two pigtails, who seemed like she was eleven or twelve years old, silently appeared beside Jian Chen. She faced Kaiser angrily. This was the first time Xiao Ling had appeared without hiding herself, so Kaiser and Houston immediately noticed her. However, they both became stunned at the same time when they noticed it was such a young girl, but they returned to their senses very quickly. Deep shock and disbelief immediately flooded their hearts, as they did not sense when she had appeared even with their strength. Xiao Ling, its you. Youve actually left Mercenary City. Jian Chen stared at Xiao Ling in surprise. He immediately understood she was that the expert that had surpassed Saint Emperor and had attacked Kaiser earlier. Xiao Lings anger immediately subsided substantially when she heard Jian Chens voice. She turned around and looked at him in concern. Big brother, Xiao Ling cant just watch you being bullied by this big bad person. If Xiao Ling did nothing, that big bad person would have killed big brother. Master forbid Xiao Ling from leaving the city all those years ago, but to save big brother, Xiao Ling will stop caring for master. Kaiser heard every single word from Xiao Ling. A gleam of light immediately shed across his eyes, and he looked toward her in doubt. He cried out, Are you the barrier spirit of Mercenary City? I never thought that the barrier spirit would leave the protective barrier. Looks like the rumors arentpletely true, Houston also cried out when he saw the child-like Xiao Ling. In truth, Xiao Ling was a spirit that the earth gave birth to. She was and not some spirit of the barrier. She could just control the power of the barrier in Mercenary City. Years ago, the city lord Mo Tianyun had tasked her with protecting and suppressing the seal underneath the city, so she had never left there even after so many years. This was why people misjudged her as a spirit that was born from the barrier. The assumed that she was connected to the barrier and could never leave Mercenary City. Xiao Lings expression changed when she heard Kaisers voice. She red at Kaiser with her naive eyes and said angrily, You bad person. You just bullied big brother. Xiao Ling will teach you a good lesson for big brother. As she spoke, Xiao Ling casually swung her hand and a streak of white light suddenly appeared. It shot toward Kaiser with lightning speed. This was the origin energy that only those who had surpassed Saint Emperor could control. It did not have any earth-shaking presence or aura when it shot from Xiao Lings hands, nor did it have any terrifying ripples of energy. Only a mysterious and profound presence circted within it. Origin energy was apletely new power. It surpassed the understandings of the people from the Tian Yuan Continent. They could not sense its power and terror from how it looked like. Although it was only a careless wave of her hand, the attack from Xiao Ling made Kaiser feel like he could not avoid it no matter what action he took. As such, he forcefully received the attack head-on. Kaisers powerful body became as weak as tofu before the origin energy. The origin energy directly disintegrated his scales upon contact and turned him into a bloody mess. Argh! Kaiser shrieked in agony. The injury from the origin energy was nowhere as simple as it seemed. The pain was so great that even a Saint Emperor like him could not bear with. Is this origin energy? thought Jian Chen as curiosity flooded his eyes. He had watched the white light strike Kaiser. He could clearly feel a mysterious yet profound presence from it. Theres clearly some different between the origin energy from Xiao Ling and the weapons and armor with Rui Jin and the others. I can feel that Xiao Lings origin energy is most pure, without any impurities. Meanwhile, the origin energy on Rui Jin and the others items also possess a great power that originates from this world, Jian Chen thought. Origin energy. This is origin energy. What pure origin energy. At the same time, the path lord of carnal desires, Lankyros, Hei Yu, and Rui Jin also sensed the appearance of the power. They immediately became shocked and stopped fighting. Then, they shot toward Xiao Lings location like lightning bolts. Chapter 1015: The Seal Loosens Chapter 1015: The Seal Loosens Kaiser painfully clutched the wound on him in half human, half dragon form. He could feel the flesh around the area that the origin energy struck disappear at a visible rate, which caused the wound to rapidly erge. The agonizing pain tortured his nerves time and time again and caused all his muscles to convulse. The origin energy seemed simple and possessed no earth-shaking presence, but its power was indescribably terrifying. The energy seemed to be able to eat away everything once struck, able to turn everything to dust. Jian Chen and Houston stared nkly as the wound rapidly increased in size. Their hearts churned, as they witnessed the power of the origin energy. They had never imagined that a powerful Saint Emperor would be so weak before origin energy. Argh! Suddenly, Kaiser roared out angrily. A tremendous energy surged out unceasingly from his body like a flood. In this moment, Kaiser was using everything he had to stop the residual origin energy within him; he wanted to nullify it. The disturbance from a Saint Emperor using everything they had would be doubtlessly earth-shaking. Before the supreme power, all the space in a radius of several hundred meters began to twist constantly as ck spatial cracks formed everywhere. Moreover, the ground below Kaiser rapidly sank. The powerful energy forcefully pressed it down. The surroundings were dark. Kaisers power was enough to cause the world to lose its color, while the energy of the world and World Force in the surrounding hundreds of kilometers was affected as well. It became violent, no longer as peaceful as its normal state. All the experts of protector ns in their independent spaces scattered across the continent stepped out. They sternly looked in the direction of Kaiser. The eyes of the person with the greatest seniority of the Zu faction in the Changyang nChangyang Zu Xiaolit up and glowed like torches. He fixedly gazed into the distance and growled, Only Saint Emperors can cause such a vast disturbance. The Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent have trespassed our continent once again. Saint Emperors are now invincible existences in the world. Even with the two continents in perspective, there are only four Saint Emperors, yet the magical beast Saint Emperor clearly is using his full strength to make such a disturbance. Thats weird. Whos so powerful that forced the Saint Emperor into such a state? said a great elder in thought from beside Changyang Zu Xiao. Shock filled his face. The Saint Emperor of the magical beasts must havee to the Tian Yuan Continent for the Winged Tiger God. The Winged Tiger God is with Jian Chen, while Jian Chen has the protection from the two experts with the origin energy items. Have they begun fighting with the Saint Emperor? It doesnt matter whats happening. Since theyve begun fighting on our Tian Yuan Continent, we cant just stand by. Lets go see first, Changyang Qing Yun said with a deep voice. Afterward, he casually waved his hand, and the space before him immediately ripped open. He wanted to construct a Space Gate. However, the ripped space trembled violently, before it slowly closed up once more. He had failed to create a Space Gate. Changyang Qing Yun furrowed his brows, Their fight is too intense. It has broken the bnce of space. I actually cant construct a Space Gate. Lets designate a Space Gate several tens of thousands of kilometers away from them since we cant set up one right there. Well fly over afterward, suggested a great elder. Afterward, the great elders all left through the new Space Gate. They did exactly as one of them suggested and arrived a distance from Jian Chens location. Then, they flew over. At the same time, the nine other protector ns, a few ancestors of ancient ns, and some Saint Kings of various other organizations hurried in the direction that the battle had erupted. Kaiser raised all the energy within him to contend against the origin energy, but he could not stop its havoc. In the end, his wounds only stopped worsening after the origin energy waspletely consumed, as it did not have a constant force. Currently, Kaisers face was moist with sweat, and he was in a horrible shape. He was no longer as awe-inspiring as before. A half-meter-wide hole stood out like a sore thumb in his ten-meter-tall, dragon-like body. It was chilling. Four tremendous presences flew over like streaks of lightning from afar. Simultaneously, Hei Yu, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and the tiger emperor arrived from the same direction. The tiger emperor stood beside Kaiser while Hei Yu, Rui Jin, and Hong Lian immediately stood before Jian Chen. They all stared at the hole in Kaisers body with shock. I felt a pure origin energy before. Kaiser, who made you injured like this? Lankyros growled. Still badly shaken, Kaiser stared at Xiao Ling and said, Its that girl. I never thought that shes actually the barrier spirit of Mercenary City. What! Shes the barrier spirit of Mercenary City!? Lankryos cried out uncontrobly in his surprise, and he immediately looked toward Xiao Ling. Lankyros immediately became intrigued when he discovered that Xiao Ling only seemed to be a young girl. He had only read about the barrier spirit of Mercenary City in some ancient records stored within the Beast God Hall, which previous magical beasts left behind. This was the first time the barrier spirit revealed its true form. He just never thought that the barrier spirit would be a young girl. Didnt the records say that the barrier spirit cannot leave Mercenary City? How has she left Mercenary City right now? Lankyros cried out with his deep voice. Doubt filled him. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian all stared unblinkingly at Xiao Ling. They all felt shocked when they thought about the purity of the origin energy that hade from the small girl. They all knew that only those beyond Saint Emperor could control this power. The young girl before them had actually surpassed Saint Emperor. Xiao Ling paid no attention to everyones shocked gazes. She stared angrily at Lankyros and Kaiser. You both bullied big brother. Youre all bad. Xiao Ling must teach you a difficult lesson for big brother. Xiao Ling swung her hand once more with that and shot two strands of origin energy toward them. The expressions of the two Saint Emperors changed drastically when they faced this seemingly ordinary origin energy. However, a feeling of being unable to dodge appeared in both their heads, as if the origin energy had locked tightly onto their presences. It was to the point where they would be struck no matter where they ran off to. Since I cant dodge it, Ill face it head-on! Simr thoughts shed through their heads. They gritted their teeth and roared out at the same time. Terrifying ripples of energy began to surge from their bodies. Then, they struck the iing origin energy as hard as they could. However, origin energy was not something that Saint Emperors could block. It passed through their attacks like a hot knife through butter, before it directly shot through their bodies. Argh! Both the tiger king and Kaiser immediately shrieked out miserably. The origin energy caused wounds that began to expand rapidly at a visible rate as their flesh and blood disappeared bit by bit. Suddenly, Xiao Ling at a distant region of space said angrily, Hmph, do you really think that Xiao Ling cant see you just because youre hiding? Youre even worse than the two of them to actually work with them and harm big brother together. Xiao Ling must teach you a hard lesson this time. It wont be as easy as the times before. With that, another strand of origin energy shot out from Xiao Lings hand, as it struck the empty space with lightning speed. Argh! Immediately, another miserable cry rang out. Suddenly, the path lord of carnal desires appeared, with a fist-sized hole on his chest. The origin energy had punched a hole through him and the wound constantly expanded. As long as your souls are uninjured, you wont die. Hmph, Xiao Ling will capture you all for big brother to deal with after Xiao Ling has taught you all a lesson. Big brother will be very happy, said Xiao Ling, before she sent three more strands of origin force toward the three Saint Emperors. It added another hole to their bodies. Lets go! Lankyros roared angrily at Kaiser. A mist of blood sprayed out from his body and when it dispersed, he had disappeared. With the tiger king gone, Kaiser and the path lord of carnal desires also used fleeing techniques. They instantly disappeared after they paid quite a heavy price. Xiao Ling stood with her hands on her hips, as she said unhappily, With me here, it doesnt matter where you run off to. Watch as Xiao Ling captures you three bad people. Just as Xiao Ling wanted to do something, Mercenary City violently trembled. The entire city that was several kilometers away shook violently, as if it was amidst some great earthquake. Huge cracks formed on the ground of the city. Xiao Lings naive, pure face changed abruptly. She cried out involuntarily, Oh no, thats bad. A very, very scary expert is attacking the seal. Xiao Ling no longer bothered with the fleeing trio and disappeared before she had even finished speaking. She had reappeared in the depths below Mercenary City. Hidden below Mercenary City was a huge seal. There were extremely few people who knew of its existence. For most of history, there was only Xiao Ling, other than Mo Tianyun who had cast down the seal all those years ago. Mo Tianyun had sealed the entry to the World of Forsaken Saints there. The single seal had prevented experts of that world from reaching the Tian Yuan Continent, which created so many years of peace of the continent. Chapter 1016: A Shocking Expert Chapter 1016: A Shocking Expert An extremely special seal locked up the pathway between the World of Forsaken Saints and the Tian Yuan Continent. Streaks of arm-thick white lights formed the seal. The lights criss-crossed together and sat quietly in the ground like a spiderweb. It gave off an extremely profound presence. The seal was actuallypletelyposed of origin energy. A huge, pitch-ck pit existed beneath the seal. It was several thousands of meters across andpletely ck inside. Nothing could be seen. It was like the gates of hell and gave people a spooky, hair-raising feeling. At this moment, the space within the pit began to violently distort. A strand of extremely powerful sword Qi broke through theyers of darkness and appeared. It struck the seal with lightning speed. Boom! The seal immediately violently shook after the huge sword Qi struck it. Powerful ripples of residual energy shook up the underground, and even affected Mercenary City above. The entire city wildly quaked and shocked countless people inside it. The sword Qi teemed with pure origin energy. It did not disperse immediately after it collided with the seal. Instead, it charged onward at the web-like seal like an enraged bull. It caused the seal to stretch into a cone shape. Sob, theyer of the seal master set down all those years ago has broken now. Only thisyer remains. Sob... its all Xiao Lings fault. Its all because Xiao Ling didnt listen to masters orders and left Mercenary City. Otherwise, theyer wouldnt have been broken. Xiao Ling sobbed, as she appeared before the stretched seal. She was like a child who had done something wrong right now. Worry, fear, and deep regret filled her. The seal over there has been broken. This seal cant break no matter what, or the city master built after so much effort will be gone. If the city is gone, master will definitely be angry, Xiao Ling mumbled to herself, as she choked back her tears. She gently pressed against the remaining seal. In that moment, the vast energy gathered below Mercenary City began to surge quickly and flowed unceasingly toward the seal like the violent tide. In the end, the seal consumed it all. The seal immediately began to glow with a bright light after it absorbed the vast energy, which allowed it to constantly strengthen. Break! At the same time, a wispy voice rang out from the dark pit below the seal. It was impossible to tell whether it was male or female. The voice seemed to be filled with charm, as it resounded from beneath the ground. The sword Qi stuck to the seal immediately exploded with a dazzling light. Strands of sword Qi powerful enough to shake the world erupted from within and attacked the seal even more violently than before. It resisted the reinforced seal and actually became stuck in a stalemate. Oof, what a powerful person! Xiao Ling could not help but call out. A sliver of worry flooded her face and strands of pure origin energy began to surge out from her body. It poured into seal unceasingly to repel the terrifying sword Qi. The seal finally broke the stalemate and suppressed the sword Qi with Xiao Lings support of origin energy. It slowly receded to its previous location. Seal Breaker! The wispy voice rang out in the pitch-ck hole once more and a 1.2 meter long sword Qi shot through the darkness with an earth-shaking presence. It struck the web-like seal with lightning speed. The collision of the sword and the seal did not produce a great sound as expected. It gave people a the illusion that it was weaker than it seemed, as if the earth-shaking sword was only a hollow cover. However, the dazzling white light of the seal quickly began to darken in the next moment. The final obstacle that blocked the World of Forsaken Saints showed some signs of breaking. My god, oh no. What is this weird power? It actually possesses a great destructive effect on masters seal, Xiao Ling cried out. She immediately became nervous, as she poured even more surging origin energy into the seal, which made it strengthen rapidly. At the same time, the energy gathered underneath Mercenary City began to surge toward the seal at an even faster rate. Xiao Ling had only gathered all this energy after so many years and normally used it to support the seal. Xiao Ling could no longer bother with the consumption of the energy with the current danger. The signs of breaking finally stabilized under Xiao Lings full support. It began to recover as fast as it could while it resisted the mysterious experts from the pit. The sword Qi and sword pushed at the seal for a while more. In the end, the sword Qipletely dispersed as it ran out of energy, while the sword also turned around and disappeared back into the dark pit with a clear resonance. Xiao Ling immediately produced a sigh of relief when she saw that the expert of the World of Forsaken Saints had finally given up on breaking through the seal. Signs of exhaustion appeared on her face; it had only been less than twenty minutes, yet it was like a death battle with an expert of the same level for three days and three nights to Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling patted her chest and looked into the pit with some lingering fear. She mumbled, So scary, so strong. The two attacks must havee from the same person. If I hadnt made it in time, masters seal definitely would not have been able to resist a single attack from that person. Suddenly, the space in the pit twisted. One could vaguely see a figure inside the darkness. The blurry person possessed a presence that allowed them to look down on everything. Xiao Ling possessed great strength, but her mind was no older than a childs after all. She immediately clutched her mouth when she saw that and involuntarily took a few steps back. She became rather timid. This seal cant stop me. The day Iplete my Seal Breaker will be the day where this seal will disappear and that day isnt far away. A wispy voice rang out from the darkness. Although it was extremely cold and emotionless, it was filled with confidence. The figure slowly vanished with that. The ground below Mercenary City became peaceful once again. Xiao Ling stared at the patch of darkness nkly, as if it was the gates of hell. A whileter, she began to cry painfully, Sob... master, where are you? Come back quick, Xiao Ling is so scared... ...... A majestic, snow-white divine hall stood silently in the snowynd of the arctic. A personpletely d in silver-white armor currently sat in the center of a room filled with cold air. The only part of her visible were her closed eyes. At this moment, her eyes slowly opened. A cold voice filled with surprise echoed through the quiet room. What a shocking genius. Not only has he reached such a high level of cultivation in eight hundred years, but he has even created that special battle skill made for breaking seals. It looks like youll be breaking through that seal soon... Ive observed you for eight hundred years. I wonder how great your future achievements will be. I really do look forward to it... Sigh, what a group of pitiful people... Jian Chen, Houston, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian remained frozen on the spot. They struggled to calm down their surging emotions. Xiao Ling had easily forced three great Saint Emperors to flee. They felt extremely shocked from seeing someone who had surpassed Saint Emperor for the first time. I had never thought that there would still be those who have surpassed Saint Emperor in the present world thatcks origin energy, Rui Jin sighed deeply a long whileter. Although he had learned of the barrier spirits existence when he went to Mercenary City the first time with Jian Chen and Hei Yu, the two of them had always believed that the barrier spirit was only a Saint Emperor at most. They had never thought that the barrier spirit was something that had surpassed Saint Emperor. The two of them knew that those who had surpassed Saint Emperor were invincible. Even in the ancient times, only four experts like this had appeared. Houston floated pale-faced next to Jian Chen for a very long time without saying anything. Xiao Lings voice that referred to Jian Chen as big brother constantly rang through his head. His heart had begun to churn long ago. He had never thought that Jian Chen was so close to the barrier spirit of Mercenary City, an existence that had surpassed Saint Emperor. Jian Chen calmed down soon. He looked in the direction of Mercenary City and said, Since Xiao Ling wanted to capture the path lord, the tiger king, and Kaiser, but she left with such urgency, has something great happened in Mercenary City? Rui Jin thought for a while with that before he said, Why dont we go to Mercenary City and check it out? Though after the disturbance from that earthwyrm, the violent energy has flooded everywhere. The space still has not stabilized yet, so we cant construct a Space Gate. Lets fly over. With that, Rui Jin carried Jian Chen as he flew, Rui Jin made his way to Mercenary City with Hong Lian, Hei Yu, Houston, and the others. The experts of the ten protector ns and various other Saint Kings from across the continent arrived where the three Saint Emperors had fought Xiao Ling soon after they had left. All they discovered was the mess of a ce that the region had be. I can feel a mysteries energy here, very simr to the origin energy on the weapons of the two magical beast experts, said Changyang Qing Yun. That doesnt seem right. I can feel that the residual origin energy here is much purer than the origin energy in the weapons of the two magical beasts, said the pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion, Wu Chenzi. However, a gleam of light flickered through her eyes. Then, she looked toward Mercenary City and said, Theyve already flown off to Mercenary City, though we can follow along and see. The Saint Kings from the protector ns and various other organizations continued toward Mercenary City. Mercenary City had already been thrown into a mess. The violent shaking earlier had rmed everyone there and people currently filled the streets. All of them pointed at the densely-packed cracks on the ground as noisy discussions flooded their ears. All the people that hade to Mercenary City knew about the protective power over the city. The ground was countless times harder than steel, where even Saint Rulers could not leave a mark if they struck out as hard as they could. They could not believe that such thick cracks now covered the ground. A group of people of various ages currently floated sternly in the air in the center of the city, as they surveilled the entire city with Tian Jian at their lead. Each and every one of them possessed extremely ugly expressions. Chapter 1017: Deep Underground Chapter 1017: Deep Underground The ones who floated above Mercenary City were members of the upper echelon of Mercenary City. They were all elders, and even the weakest of them was a Saint Ruler. Grand elder, just what has happened... Our city has the protective power of the barrier, and its extremely tough. How has it ended up like this now... Has the barrier of our city disappeared... ... All the elders fell into a discussion, as they stared at the city riddled with huge cracks. They felt extremely suspicious and curious about the incident that Mercenary City had suffered as well as some panic and confusion at the same time. The grand elder sternly stared at the huge cracks that covered all the streets and alleys. He too felt confused, unsure what exactly that had happened to Mercenary City and why it was like this now. Suddenly, Tian Jian seemed to think of something. A gleam of light shed through his eyes, and he thought, Has something happened to the barrier spirit? His face immediately darkened slightly when he thought of that possibility. Mo Tianyun left the barrier spirit behind here all those years ago. Its existence was extremely important to Mercenary City, as it was the unnamed protector god of Mercenary City. If something really happened to the barrier spirit, it would definitely be an extremely heavy hit to Mercenary City. Its a pity that I cantmunicate with the barrier spirit on my own initiative. I wonder what has happened to Mercenary City. If only Jian Chen was here. Though a great battle has just erupted in the direction of the Cross Mountains. There were magical beast Saint Emperors who took part in it, so by the looks of things, the two magical beast experts by Jian Chens side probably fought the Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent once again. Jian Chen should also be nearby if thats really the case, thought Tian Jian. He had sensed the battle in the Cross Mountains earlier and wanted to go have a look. However, Mercenary City suddenly began to shake violently, so he had to stay behind. At this moment, several tremendous presences appeared outside and rapidly approached the city with lightning speed. Tian Jians gaze froze, and he quickly looked toward the direction of the presences. He could not help but smile. Jian Chen really hase at the right time. I just happened to need him tomunicate with the barrier spirit and see what just has happened to Mercenary City. Jian Chen, Houston, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian flew over from afar side-by-side. All of their gazes became mixed when they saw the huge barrier above the city. A sliver of respect appeared in Houston, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yus eyes. It was the respect for the strong. They all knew that barrier spirit was the little girl who had surpassed Saint Emperor. Jian Chen never went into detail about Xiao Lings true identity. To him, it did not matter whether Xiao Ling was a spirit of the earth or a barrier spirit. It was no longer important. Looks like something big really has happened here now that all the people of Mercenary City are in a panic. Jian Chen noticed the difference in Mercenary City from afar and his brows immediately furrowed in worry. Very soon, Jian Chens group met up with the elders of Mercenary City. After a few greetings, they directly proceeded to the main topic. Senior Tian Jian, may I ask just what has happened with Mercenary City? Why has it be like this? Jian Chen asked, as he looked at the messy Mercenary City. We dont know either. You can only ask the barrier spirit if you want to learn just what has happened today. Jian Chen, you have a close rtionship with the barrier spirit. I hope you canmunicate with the barrier spirit and ask what caused the incident with Mercenary City, Tian Jian asked sternly. Ill try, replied Jian Chen. A sliver of uneasiness appeared in his heart for some reason, because he thought amount some secretive matters Mo Tianyun had told him before. Afterward, Jian Chen softly called Xiao Lings name a few times. However, he did not get any response this time. Jian Chen felt even grimmer. Currently, he felt more and more certain his thoughts. He had already connected the unforeseen event of Mercenary City and Xiao Lings loss ofposure earlier to the seal beneath Mercenary City. Some problem must have happened to it. Senior Tian Jian, I am unable to help you this time, Jian Chen said rather dejectedly. He furrowed his brows from worry. He felt deeply anxious about Xiao Lings safety. Sigh, Tian Jian exhaled deeply. He raised his head to look at the huge barrier that was still present, and he too furrowed his brows tightly. Since Mo Tianyun founded Mercenary City, it had gone through the wind and the rain, but something like this had never happened before. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered for a while. He was hesitating over whether he should tell Tian Jian and the others about the seal, so that they could mentally prepare themselves. At this moment, an invisible force suddenly surrounded Jian Chen. Before Jian Chen could even react, it bound him tightly. Then, it pulled him downward with lightning speed. Jian Chen! Rui Jin cried out. He immediately turned into a blur in an attempt to grab Jian Chen. However, Jian Chen just fell too quickly. Even with Rui jins strength, he could not grab him. In that instant, an invisible forced pulled Jian Chen to the ground. Then, he directly disappeared into the ground as everyone watched on in shock. It left behind no mark on the floor. The expressions of Rui Jin, Hei Yu, Hong Lian, and Houston all changed when they saw that. They nced at each other before they all descended as if they had a tacit understanding of each other. They wanted to st open the ground to save Jian Chen. Please wait! Tian Jian obstructed them and said, Theres no need to worry, everyone. Mercenary City is protected by the barrier spirit, so outsiders cannot harm Jian Chen in here at all. Since Jian Chen is close with the barrier spirit, I assume that its extremely likely that it was the barrier spirit itself that pulled Jian Chen into the ground. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, Hong Lian, and Houston immediately calmed down after they heard this. They returned to the skies, as they quietly waited for Jian Chen. The mysterious force caused Jian Chen to rapidly sink and the soil parted as he moved downward. As such, he did not be stained with any silt or mud at all. Jian Chen had already experienced this before. He knew that Xiao Ling was behind this, so he was extremely calm. He let the force surround his body and did not show any resistance. Very soon, Jian Chen arrived in the depths underground. It waspletely dark, to the point that he could not even see before him. Even with Jian Chens eyesight, he could see nothing. Jian Chen subconsciously expanded his presence, but he could only expand it less than a thousand meters even with its current power. A mysterious power suppressed his presence. However, through the senses of his presence, Jian Chen could tell that he was in a huge space underground. The energy here has be much thinner than thest time I came here, Jian Chen thought in surprise. He could still remember clearly that when Xiao Ling had taken him here for the first time, the energy was so thick that it had almost be liquid. Only a few years had passed since then, yet the energy had already be this thin. It was being consumed at a shocking rate. At this moment, a ball of white light suddenly appeared in the pitch-ck world. It illuminated everything. Xiao Ling! Jian Chen immediately cried out when he saw the ball of light. The ball of light was from Xiao Ling. Her body seemed extremely illusionary, as if she was a figure constructed from light. Xiao Ling was no longer as energetic as before. Two clear streaks of tears ran down her cute, innocent face as fear clouded itpletely. Something seemed to be frightening her. Jian Chen felt pained when he saw Xiao Ling like that. He asked in concern, Xiao Ling, what has happened to you? What has happened? Wah... Suddenly, Xiao Ling began to cry. She threw herself at Jian Chens chest, as she cried loudly, hugging Jian Chen tightly. Dont cry Xiao Ling,e on. Tell big brother what has happened. Jian Chen hugged Xiao Ling back, as heforted her. Although Xiao Lings body was formed from energy, the energy had basically corporealized. As such, there were almost no differences to hugging a person with flesh and blood, except for the fact that Xiao Ling did not give off any heat. Big brother... big brother... Xiao Ling is so scared... Xiao Ling is so scared. Master, master where are you? Come back quickly, Xiao Ling really is so scared, Xiao Ling sobbed in Jian Chens bosom. She was quite frightened. Jian Chen felt sympathetic, as he looked at Xiao Lings weeping expression. Heforted softly, Dont be scared, Xiao Ling. Isnt big brother here? Dont worry, big brother will protect you. Jian Chenforted Xiao Ling for a very long time before she finally calmed down. Afterward, he asked, Xiao Ling, tell me honestly. Has something happened to the seal? Xiao Ling dried her tears and nodded her head firmly. She said, Yeah, big brother, something ran out from the se- Xiao Ling suddenly stopped and immediately covered her mouth with her hand. She said with a muffled voice, No, Xiao Ling cant say it. Master said that Xiao Ling cant say it to anyone. Jian Chen smiled and said, Xiao Ling, big brother saw your master a few years ago. Your master told big brother about everything here. Theres a seal deep beneath Mercenary City, which seals up the entrance to the World of Forsaken Saints. Is big brother right? Xiao Ling unblinkingly stared at Jian Chen with her bright and innocent eyes, before nodding firmly twice. She had basically affirmed Jian Chens words. Xiao Ling, even your master has told everything to big brother. You shouldnt hide it from big brother any longer. Be good, tell big brother what has happened here, okay? Jian Chen said. Okay. But big brother isnt allowed to tell anyone else. Master didnt let me to tell anyone all those years ago, Xiao Ling said seriously. Jian Chen nodded silently. Afterward, Xiao Ling described everything that had happened to Jian Chen. She hid nothing. Jian Chen immediately revealed an extremely ugly expression when he learned that a peerless expert of the World of Forsaken Saints had been attacking the seal. Xiao Ling, just how powerful is that expert from the World of Forsaken Saints who attacked the seal? Can you defeat him? Jian Chen asked nervously. At this moment, he was so uneasy that his heart was beating heavily. Xiao Ling shook her head without any hesitation and said, Big brother, that person is very strong. Master previously set down two seals all those years ago, one on the other side and one here. That person used a single attack to break through masters seal on the other side, and the seal here probably wouldve been broken as well if Xiao Ling didnt use everything she had to support it. Not only did Xiao Ling use up all the energy that she had umted over many years to keep up the seal, but she even consumed a lot of her power. Xiao Ling definitely wouldnt be able to bear with it if that persones and attacks a few more times. Chapter 1018: The Three Levels of the Origin Realm Chapter 1018: The Three Levels of the Origin Realm Xiao Lings words shocked Jian Chen. Xiao Ling herself was a supreme expert who had surpassed Saint Emperor. She had to use her own strength, the seal Mo Tianyun left behind all those years ago, as well as the vast quantities of energy umted over countless years beneath Mercenary City to block the attack of the expert from the World of Forsaken Saints. So, just how terrifyingly powerful was this persons strength? Jian Chen immediately became filled with anxiety after learning what had happened to Mercenary City. He was almost certain that the person who had attacked the seal had surpassed Saint Emperor, which made Jian Chen feel extremely grim. The World of Forsaken Saints had already given birth to people who had surpassed Saint Emperor and there must have been quite a few of them. There would also be quite a lot of Saint Emperors. On the other hand, within this world, the war god of the Hundred Races, Aergyns, had already died in battle out of the four supreme champions. The strongest human, Mo Tianyun, had already disappeared with the Winged Tiger God, with only the sea goddess still alive. However, only her soul remained, so her strength was nowhere near her prime. Even with the three other great races in perspective, there were only a few Saint Emperors. How could they possibly repel the invasion of the terrifying World of Forsaken Saints with just this much? Xiao Ling, if you were to face up against the person who attacked the seal, would you be able to beat him? Jian Chen stared fixedly at Xiao Ling. There was only Xiao Ling in the current world who possessed strength beyond Saint Emperor. Xiao Ling shook her head without any hesitation and said, Big brother, Xiao Ling definitely cant defeat that person. Xiao Ling assumes that person is at least atte Returnance, or even at Reciprocity. Returnance? Reciprocity? Jian Chen stared nkly when he heard these two unfamiliar words for the first time. He asked seriously, Xiao Ling, are the Returnance and Reciprocity you speak of realms beyond Saint Emperor? Yeah. These are all things that master once told me. Master said that the Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors on the Tian Yuan Continent are all part of Sainthood, while the realm beyond that is the Origin realm. However, the Origin realm is split into three smaller realms, which are Receival, Returnance, and Reciprocity. Each smaller realm has another three levels, said Xiao Ling. So above Saint Emperors is the Origin realm. Jian Chen came to an understanding. Afterward, his face twitched, and he asked Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling, what level of cultivation are you up to right now? Big brother, Xiao Ling is only at early Returnance right now. Xiao Ling cant defeat that person, Xiao Ling said pitifully. She seemed like she had been wronged. Jian Chen was silent. With Xiao Lings exnations, he had gained an even clearer understanding toward the strength of the World of Forsaken Saints. Those who had surpassed Saint Emperor should be at Receival, while those who had even surpassed that should be at Returnance. Meanwhile, the person who attacked the seal was extremely likely to be at Reciprocity, which shocked him deeply. In the ancient times when Mo Tianyun had entered the World of Forsaken Saints all by himself, he killed over twenty people that had surpassed Saint Emperor, at Receival, and another three beyond that, at Returnance. ording to his estimations, it was extremely likely that Mo Tianyun was at Returnance or Reciprocity. Yet now, Jian Chen felt extremely pressured as the World of Forsaken Saints had given birth to an expert as great as Mo Tianyun. After he bid Xiao Ling farewell, Jian Chen heavy-heartedly returned to the surface. Tian Jian, Rui Jin, and the others remained floating high up in the sky. The various Saint Kings from the protector ns and other organizations had gathered as well. Kaisers presence had rmed all of them and drawn them over. The group of elders behind Tian Jian had decreased substantially. Many of the elders at Saint Ruler had all been sent off to stabilize the situation of the city, as well as create a reason for the phenomenon. Look, Jian Chens back! They immediately discovered Jian Chen as soon as he appeared on the surface, and they all descended to his side. Jian Chen, are you fine? Rui Jin was the first one to speak. He was filled with concern. Although he had only met Jian Chen a while ago, Jian Chen was directly rted to his chances of meeting his nsmen again. As a result, it could be said that Rui Jin and Hong Lian cared for Jian Chens life the most after Tian Jian and Houston. Jian Chen, what did the barrier spirit say to you? Did you understand why the phenomenon earlier had urred? Tian Jian asked impatiently. All the people from the ten protector ns were slightly startled by Tian Jians questions. Their gazes toward Jian Chen immediately began to flicker with light. If Changyang Xiangtian of the Changyang n had some connection to the barrier spirit of Mercenary City, it would be an extremely bad piece of news to them. After some thought, the great elders of the protector Changyang n all began to smile slightly at the same time. Their gazes toward Jian Chen carried some pride. Jian Chen did not immediately answer Tian Jian. He hesitated with a sunken expression; he pondered whether he should tell them all about the matter or not. A whileter, Jian Chen finally made up his mind. He said, Senior Tian Jian, the matter is important, so can we find a ce where we can talk alone? Tian Jian also understood the severity of the matter when he saw Jian Chens sternness. He did not dare to hesitate at all and immediately brought Jian Chen into an independent space within Mercenary City. Afterward, Jian Chen told Tian Jian everything about the World of Forsaken Saints and Xiao Lings situation over there, including when he met a fragment of Mo Tianyuns soul. He only hid the matter concerning the Yinyang Saint Rock. When Tian Jian learned about the World of Forsaken Saints from Jian Chen, he became stunned. He did not return to his senses even after a very long time. The existence of such a world shocked Tian Yuan, where he struggled to stay calm even with his mental fortitude. He was speechless. Only after an extremely long time did Tian Jian finally return to his senses. He sucked in a deep breath and slowly suppressed his shock. He stared at Jian Chen with interest and asked him with a slightly trembling voice, Jian Chen, is that all true? Is there really a tunnel to the World of Forsaken Saints hidden beneath Mercenary City? The sudden trembling of Mercenary City was also because an expert from that world who has surpassed Saint Emperor was attacking the seal? Im absolutely certain, Jian Chen replied sternly. He had really wanted to continue to hide the matter of the World of Forsaken Saints. This was to prevent panic on the Tian Yuan Continent after the new broke out. However, he could no longer afford to choose this course of action now that the matter had developed to such a state. Tian Jiansplexion changed very quickly and it became extremely ugly. He said hoarsely, We need to tell the ten protector ns about this immediately so that we cane up with a n of counterattack. Jian Chen,e with me as well. Tian Jian left hurriedly with Jian Chen. Tian Jian immediately found the people of the protector ns and members of the other organizations after he left the independent space. Then, he sternly invited them to a meeting in Mercenary City. He even invited Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and Houston. Houston and Hong Lian did not follow along due to their injuries. Instead, the elders of Mercenary City gave them a ce to recuperate. Only Rui Jin and Hei Yu followed along. Several elders of Mercenary at Saint King gathered with several dozen experts from the protector ns and other organizations in a majestic hall. Throughout the entire process, Tian Jian maintained an extremely sunken expression. No one understood the reason for this other than Jian Chen. They had no idea what had happened that would make the grand elder of Mercenary City behave like this. Tian Jian cut right to the chase and told everyone present about the news regarding the World of Forsaken Saints that he had learned from Jian Chen. He went into particrly great detail about their strength. All of them became dumbstruck after learning about the World of Forsaken Saints. Disbelief flooded their faces. The news from Tian Jian was doubtlessly like a bolt from the blue; it stunned them all. Grand elder, what did you say? Theres a seal beneath Mercenary City that seals the entrance to another world? Grand elder, is that true? Does the World of Forsaken Saints really exist? Are they really that powerful? Grand elder, thats a little too exaggerated. Lets not talk about whether that world exists or not first. Just over twenty experts who had surpassed Saint Emperor and three people even beyond that is shocking enough, yet all of them actually died to Mo Tianyun. We find that extremely difficult to believe. Grand elder, may I ask where you obtained this information... ... An uproar broke out after a lull of silence. All the people present, regardless of being from the protector ns or other organizations, spoke their doubts. What Tian Jian had said was just a little too out of hand, to the point where no one present believed it. Everyone be quiet please! Tian Jian raised his hand to stop all their discussions. Afterward, he pointed to Jian Chen and said, I heard all this information regarding the World of Forsaken Saints from my friend here, Jian Chen. Jian Chens understanding is much greater than mine. If everyone has any further doubts, you are wee to ask Jian Chen. What? You heard this information from Jian Chen? Hahahaha! Grand elder, arent you a little too naive? Youd even believe such an outrageous thing, said a ruddy old man, as heughed aloud. He did not believe the information at all. Jian Chen nced at the old man. He recognized him. It was a great elder of the Yiyuan sect. Yeah, grand elder. How can you just believe something so outrageous? It must be fake, no doubt. Otherwise, why would there be no record of something so great within the protector ns at all? Another great elder of a protector n added. The pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion sped her hands at Jian Chen and said, My friend here shouldnt be someone who likes to tell lies, but the matter regarding the World of Forsaken Saints is just too outrageous. May I ask if you have any evidence for the other worlds existence? Or maybe you could lead us to the seal underneath Mercenary City? We wish to hear the truth regarding this. The protector ns were all founded in the ancient times and had survived since then. They were even older than Mo Tianyun, so all of the people from the protector ns felt extremely confident. Any major matter that had urred in this world would possess records in their archives, while the World of Forsaken Saintsa huge matter itselfwas not present at all. This was why they did not believe in its existence. Also, such important news came from Jian Chen, who was a junior, which made it even harder for them to believe. Chapter 1019: Jian Chen’s Desire Chapter 1019: Jian Chens Desire Right. Brother Jian Chen, why dont you take us to below Mercenary City? That way, you can show us the seal, and we can confirm whether this is real or not. Otherwise, it really is hard for us to believe your words, said a striking middle-aged man. He did not belong to the protector ns and was actually an ancestor of an ancient n. He was extremely powerful and his name was well known, even among the protector ns. Jian Chen stood calmly beside Tian Jian. Their doubts did not surprise him at all, as it was all in his expectations. Indeed, this news was just too shocking. No news regarding the World of Forsaken Saints had ever appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent either, so anyone who suddenly heard about it would find it hard to believe as well. If the person who had told Jian Chen the news was not Mo Tianyun, but a child far younger than him, Jian Chen would not have believed it either. He would just treat it all as a joke. Jian Chen calmly nced passed everyone. He did not see any seriousness among them even after they learned about the World of Forsaken Saints. Instead, they were all apathetic. Some of them even smiled sarcastically. None of them cared about the matter. Jian Chen could not help but sigh gently inside. He shook his head, Apologies, but I cannot take you underground to inspect the seal. Anyway, I have told you all everything I know about the World of Forsaken Saints. Whether you believe it or not will be up to you. The region below Mercenary City was Xiao Lings territory. Without Xiao Lings permission, even Saint Emperors would not be able to enter there. Jian Chen knew without even thinking that it would be impossible to get Xiao Ling to take them all down to the seal. Hmph. The matters regarding the World of Forsaken Saints really are a bunch of lies. Jian Chen, weaving such an outrageous story to trick us, just what are you trying to do? said a great elder of the Yiyuan sect with a rather aggressive tone. Jian Chen had some disagreements with the Yiyuan sect, so he naturally did not respond politely. He stared coldly at the great elder and said, You will naturally know in the future if the matters regarding the World of Forsaken Saints are a bunch of lies from me or not. The meeting broke up very quickly. All the people from the protector ns returned to their respective ns. The battle with the magical beast Saint Emperor had initially drawn them over, but no one was in the mood to pay attention to it after what had happened to Mercenary City. In the end, Jian Chens make-believe story regarding the World of Forsaken Saints had affected them in particr, disturbing their thoughts. Although none of them believed the foreign worlds existence, they firmly memorized its name. The fact that the foreign world once had over twenty experts that had exceeded Saint Emperor had shocked them in particr. None of them believed Jian Chens words, but over twenty people that had surpassed Saint Emperor was a huge deterrence force by itself. Jian Chen settled down in a room Tian Jian organized to recuperate, while Tian Jian and the various Saint Kings of Mercenary City all gathered in the floating divine hall. Grand elder, do you really believe what Jian Chen has said? Is there really a huge seal deep underground Mercenary City? If the World of Forsaken Saints really does exist and the tunnel to it has been sealed up underneath Mercenary City, the city lord should have left behind some information as well, so that people in the future can keep watch. Why would he hide it? All the elders spoke their suspicions. They also struggled to believe the World of Forsaken Saints and the matters around it. Tian Jian paced around the center of the hall with his arms crossed. He tightly furrowed his brows and said in thought, It really is hard to ept such an important matter to spring up so suddenly. However, if thats not the case, how would the trembling of Mercenary City be exined? And its not like Jian Chen is a person who lies. He is so close with the barrier spirit as well, so I think the World of Forsaken Saints is more likely to be true than false. The elders immediately became stern after they heard Tian Jians analysis. One of them said with a deep voice, If this really is true, then what force will we, the Tian Yuan Continent, use to repel the invasion? ording to Jian Chens description of the World of Forsaken Saints, were not their opponent even if the Tian Yuan Continent, the Beast God Continent, the Sea race, and the Hundred Races work together. After all, its no longer the ancient times. We dont have the four supreme champions and the many Saint Emperors. If the World of Forsaken Saints really does invade, we probably dont have any abilities to resist at all, said another elder. His expression was very ugly. Tian Jian pondered, as he slowly paced around the main entrance of the divine hall. He raised his head to look at the void and mumbled, The war god of the ancient times has reappeared on the Tian Yuan Continent, while even the Winged Tiger God is born once again. The sea goddess is still alive, while a genius has appeared on our continent, Jian Chen. Perhaps they havee into existence because of this disaster? That theyre only born at the same time in order to repel the World of Forsaken Saints? Only the city lord knew about the World of Forsaken Saints. The city lord had also set down a rule with the elders. If the Winged Tiger God reappears, we must support it when it has not fully matured. He also stated that we should not worry about any harm the Winged Tiger God would bring to the Tian Yuan Continent. Has the city lord forseen all those years ago that the seal to the World of Forsaken Saints will break when the Winged Tiger God reappears in the future? If its really like that, the city lords abilities all those years ago probably would have already reached heaven-defying levels, far exceeding our level of understanding. Suddenly, Tian Jian turned to the elders behind him and said, It doesnt matter if the World of Forsaken Saints is real or not. Do not leak it out, or itll throw the entire continent into fear. ... In a cold, quiet room, milky-white light dyed the dark room snow-white. Jian Chen sat in the center as he used Radiant Saint Force to heal himself. Although Jian Chen sustained very heavy injuries in the battle before, he only used an extremely short amount of time to fully recover under the healing of both his Chaotic Body and Radiant Saint Force. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes after making a full recovery. He immediately removed the Octoterra Divine Hall from his Space Ring. It was currently the size of a fist, but Kaiser had already reduced the majestic divine hall had to ruins. It was no longer as mighty as it was before. Jian Chen stared at the ruined divine hall with a pained expression. Although he had only obtained it recently, it had helped him greatly. The divine halls existence allowed him to treat the protector ns as equals. The power of the divine hall has not disappeared. It should be repairing itself right now, but its extremely slow. By this speed, itll take at least several decades or even over a century to full repair, Jian Chen mumbled as he stared at the divine hall, before he ced it back into his Space Ring. He knew that he would not be able to use it for a very long time in the future. Afterward, Jian Chen pulled out the saint artifact. The artifact had endured several attacks from Kaiser. Although Kaiser failed to destroy it, clear marks were left behind. Despite this, the level of damage was insignificantpared to the divine hall. The saint artifact could also repair itself, so it would return to pristine condition without much time. The saint artifact really is much tougher than the Octoterra Divine Hall. If a Saint Emperor wants to destroy it, theyll need to expend quite a lot of effort. On the other hand, Kaiser smashed the Octoterra Divine Hall after just a few attacks. However, the only problem with the saint artifact is that its attacks are just too weak. If Ie across a Saint Emperor, I wont be able to enter the artifact space at all, or itll be no different than throwing myself at the jaws of death, murmured Jian Chen. The defense of the saint artifact was startling, but it was just an item in the end. It could not flee at all before a Saint Emperor, and if it ended up in the hands of that Saint Emperor, it would be destroyed one day or another. Jian Chen held the saint artifact, as he thought deeply. He thought, Ive told the ten protector ns about the World of Forsaken Saints, but they dont believe it exists at all. They all think that I am lying, and that Im weaving up a story to trick them. Sigh, looks like making them believe the existence of the World of Forsaken Saints is virtually impossible. Though, it doesnt matters if they dont believe me. An expert greater than Xiao Ling has already appeared in that world, and there will definitely be people at Receival. There are probably quite a few Saint Emperors as well. Theyre nothing that this world can repel. Everyone here is too weak. The top priority is to increase the overall strength of this world, but the only way for them to all undergo a noteworthy increase is by refining the Yinyang Saint Rock. Its the Yinyang Saint Rocks existence thats making breakthroughs much harder now. ording to what senior Mo Tianyun said, once it disappears, thews of the world will return to how they were in the ancient times. The experts currently at the Ninth Heavenly Layer or Great Perfection of Saint King will only need an extremely short amount of time to reach Saint Emperor, while more Saint Rulers and Saint Kings will appear. Its a pity that the power of the Yinyang Saint Rock is just too powerful. I cant absorb it with my current strength. I can probably only absorb it after I reach the fifthyer of the Chaotic Body with the Heavenly Enchantress ording to the Azulet swords. Jian Chen could not help but think of the erotic incident that had urred between him and the Heavenly Enchantress when he thought of her. He immediately became strewn with mixed emotions. He still needed to cultivate with the Heavenly Enchantress in order to absorb the power of the Yinyang Saint Rock and refine the Yinyang Qi into his own power. The fifthyer of the Chaotic Body, the fifthyer of the Chaotic Body. I am currently at the third, so just how fast can I reach the fifthyer? I can absorb the energy of the rock once I reach the fifthyer. Moreover, ording to the sword spirits, I can reach the eighthyer after I absorb all of its power, or even the ninth. At that time, I should be able to fight those at Returnance or even Reciprocity! Jian Chen stood up, and his eyes became filled with desire. Chapter 1020: The Empyrean Demon Orbs Takes a Master Chapter 1020: The Empyrean Demon Orbs Takes a Master After he hadpletely healed himselfpletely, Jian Chen left the room. Rui Jin and Hei Yu were waiting outside. Jian Chens heart immediately warmed up when he saw how Rui Jin and Hei Yu still guarded him at all times, even in Mercenary City. He sped his hands toward the two of them and said, Senior Rui Jin and senior Hei Yu, I have kept you waiting. Its no problem. Its not like we had anything better to do here, so we just came to the location where you went into seclusion just in case some ident happens to you like before, chuckled Hei Yu. Rui Jin stared at Jian Chen for a while and said, Jian Chen, are the matters regarding the World of Forsaken Saints true? Hei Yu stopped smiling and quickly became stern with Rui Jins sudden question. Jian Chen nodded, Correct. Itspletely true. The seal to the World of Forsaken Saints really does exist below Mercenary City, and experts from that world attacked the seal. These attacks caused the trembles. Rui Jin became stern. He immediately stopped talking about it and said, Jian Chen, lets go. Afterward, Jian Chen met up with Tie Ta once more. He spoke with him for a while before leaving the independent space with Rui Jin and Hei Yu together, returning to Mercenary City. Ming Dong was still in a crucial moment of his breakthrough, so it would be inconvenient for Jian Chen to disturb him. When Jian Chen returned to Mercenary City with Rui Jin and Hei Yu, the city had already returned to its previous appearance. The protective power hadpletely mended the cracks on the ground, as if it was not the crack-ridden city from before at all. The elders of Mercenary City announced a casual reason to exin the trembling of the city. They calmed down the panic and suspicion among the countless mercenaries. Under Rui Jin and Hei Yus lead, Jian Chen went to find Hong Lian and Houston, who were currently recovering in an inn. They were both in the same inn. I greet uncle Xiu and senior Hong Lian, Jian Chen greeted the two of them politely as soon as he met them. He quickly nced past them and found that Houston was still injured and had a pale face. On the other hand, Hong Lian seemed fine, except for the exhaustion she struggled to hide. Jian Chen could also sense clearly that Hong Lians presence was much weaker than before. Although Hong Lian was a phoenix that had lived for several millennia, she only seemed to be in her twenties. Hong Lian immediately began to re at Jian Chen viciously when she heard how he referred to her. Then, she said with some slight anger, What senior? Jian Chen, do I really look that old? Jian Chen became stunned with that. He had never expected Hong Lian to react so violently from being referred to as senior. Rui Jin smiled at how Hong Lian had reacted and said, Hong Lian, since when did you be so much like a young girl? It doesnt seem like you. Hong Lian used her hand to y around with her hair. After that, she turned around and sat down on her bed. She stared at Jian Chen in interest and said, Jian Chen, Ive paid quite a heavy price to save you. Four consecutive rebirths will lead me into forty years of weakness. Talk, what treasure will you give me to make up for my loss? Hong Lian did not seem to be joking at all and her words were seriousness. I will never forget seniors kindness for saving my life. I will definitely return the favor on fold if I get the chance in the future, said Jian Chen, as he sped his hands without any extra thought. Rui Jin walked over and patted Jian Chens shoulder. He smiled gently and said, Jian Chen, Hong Lians joking with you. Dont treat it so seriously. Hong Lian seemed to have not heard Rui Jins words at all. She red at Jian Chen rather unhappily and said, I said to not call me senior. Jian Chen, listen closely. Dont ever call me senior again. Just call me by my name, Hong Lian! Okay! Jian Chen sped his hands at her. After some thought, he said, Hong Lian, Uncle Xiu, youre still injured. Why dont you enter the artifact space? I can get the artifact spirit to heal all your wounds. Houstons eyes lit up with that. He coughed twice and said rather weakly, That works. With the help from the saint artifact of the Radiant Saint Master Union, I can recover from these injuries that would normally take several decades in a short while. Then, Jian Chen pulled out the saint artifact and sent Houston into the artifact space. Afterward, he turned to Hong Lian and said, Why dont you enter the artifact space as well to heal, Hong Lian? Hong Lian nced at Jian Chen, and she closed her eyes to focus on her meditation. She said, My weakness is from bacsh of the Rebirth of Fire. My strength has fallen from Great Perfection to the Fifth Heavenly Layer, and the saint artifact cant heal it. I can only recover slowly. Of course, if you have any extremely valuable heavenly spiritual resources, that can reduce my time of weakness as well. Heavenly spirit resources? Does the Dragons Saliva count? Jian Chen asked urgently. Hong Lian shook her head gently. Dragons Saliva is only a heavenly resource. Its nowhere near the invaluable heavenly spiritual resources. Jian Chen became rather dejected. He knew that Rui Jin had brought over Hong Lian as a powerful helper. If she could fully recover her strength, he would have one more powerful helper at his side. Master, the holy water of the spirit sea can help this little phoenix recover her strength. At this moment, the voices of the sword spirits sounded in his head. He had not heard them for quite a while. Jian Chen became delighted. He immediately focused his attention on his sea of consciousness and saw that the two sword spirit revolve around the Multicolored Stone in the form of two balls of light. In the recent years, the sword spirits had always been absorbing the stone to recover their strength. Jian Chen could clearly feel that the Azulet sword spirit were much more powerful than before with a single nce, while the stone had also grown smaller. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, are you saying that the divine water of the world can help Hong Lian recover from the bacsh of using the Rebirth of Fire? Jian Chen asked. The holy water of the spirit sea that the sword spirits mentioned was the divine water of the world among the Sea race. Correct. We understand a few things about the Phoenix n. They will be weakened for a period of time every time they use their innate ability, the Rebirth of mes, resulting in a great decrease in strength. If they use it consecutively, the period of time will be lengthened as well. Its fortunate that the little phoenix isnt powerful. Every time they use rebirth, itll only result in ten years of weakness. In our original world, it would be thousands, tens of thousands of years or even longer every time they used a rebirth. In order to shorten the amount of time weakened, a few experts of the Phoenix n had traveled all over the world in search of a method. In the end, they found that the holy water of the spirit sea was a liquid that could help them, exined Zi Ying. Jian Chens attention returned to his body. Although he knew that the divine water of the world could allow Hong Lian to recover immediately, he only had one portion, which was for forging the Azulent swords. He could not give it to Hong Lian. Ill immediately go looking for the water the next time I return to the Sea race, thought Jian Chen. Currently, he believed he was strong enough to enter the dangerous areas of the sea realm in search of the water. Jian Chen entered the artifact space once more after he left Hong Lian to rest. He first visited You Yue, Xiao Bai and his mother,forting their rmed feelings. Then, he directly proceeded to uncle Xius location. Uncle Xiu made a full recovery very quickly under the healing of the artifact spirits Radiant Saint Force origin energy. As it was his first time witnessing the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force, he eximed and gasped in admiration at the power and wonder of the Radiant Saint Force origin energy. With a flip of his hand, a book appeared in his hand. The Blood Demon Emperor had left behind this cultivation manual in the Octoterra Divine Hall. The Baleful Yin Force within had stopped attacking Jian Chen long ago with the Empyrean Demon Orbs submission. Jian Chen passed the book to uncle Xiu and said, Uncle Xiu, please check out this book. As soon as Jian Chen pulled out the book, Houston began staring at it unblinkingly. He immediately epted it without any hesitation after he heard Jian Chens words. Hmm? Houston immediately produced an interjection of surprise as soon as the book entered his hands. His old and profound gaze also lit up in wonder, and he cried out as he stared fixedly at the book, Baleful Yin Force! Its actually Baleful Yin Force, and its several fold more powerful than the Baleful Yin Force I control! Houston did not stop the Baleful Yin Force and allowed it to worm its way through his body toward his soul. As soon as it came into contact with his soul, not only did it pose no threat to Houston, it was devoured instead, bing part of his own power. However, the rest of the Baleful Yin Force shot off like a frightened bird as soon as Houston devoured a small part of it, receding out of his body and back into the book as fast as it could. It fell silent, no longer daring to appear again. Hmm? This Baleful Yin Force actually even possesses a shred of intelligence. What a surprise, what a surprise, Houston could not help but sigh in wonder. He felt even more curious regarding the contents of the book and immediately began to flip through it. However, his expression changed when he saw just the first page. His eyes became flooded with surprise that he struggled to conceal, and the surprise increased as he flipped through more pages. In the end, it turned into deep shock and disbelief. T- this is the cultivation manual of my Bloodsword sect. Jian Chen, where did you get this book from? Houston suddenly shut the book and stared at Jian Chen in interest. Afterward, Jian Chen told Houston about the books origins and everything he had learned from the memories of the Blood Demon Emperor. Houston immediately became stunned when he found out the founder of the Bloodsword sect was actually a member of the Sea race. His heart began to churn as he struggled to ept or believe all of it. Uncle Xiu, this is the Empyrean Demon Orb. It should be very useful to you. Then, Jian Chen passed over the Empyrean Demon Orb. Uncle Xiu slowly calmed down, as he stared at the orb in Jian Chens hand. He reached toward it subconsciously. However, as soon as uncle Xiu touched the orb, the Empyrean Demon Orb immediately flew up from its original state of lying quietly in Jian Chens hands. It turned into a faint streak of red light as it shot toward uncle Xiu, before disappearing into the center of his eyebrows. Uncle Xius eyes quickly dulled, and he closed them. He had directly fallen unconscious. Jian Chen quickly caught his body, slowlyying him on the ground. He knew that nothing would happen to him, as it was only a process of the Empyrean Demon Orb taking on a master. Chapter 1021: Tracks of the Murderers Chapter 1021: Tracks of the Murderers Houston silentlyy on the floor with his eyes closed. He seemed to be at peace. No one knew just what would happen to him in the process of the Empyrean Demon Orb taking him as a master. The process went for far longer than Jian Chen had anticipated. He stood by Houstons side for seven whole days and nights, until Houston finally woke up. Jian Chen could immediately sense that Houstons gaze had be much sharper than before, as he slowly opened his eyes. Uncle Xiu, how is it? Is everything sessful? Jian Chen asked out of concern. Houston rose up from the ground and firmly stood. Unconceble delight filled his eyes, which also possessed some mixed emotions. Never did I think, never did I think. Never did I possibly think that the cultivation method of my Bloodsword sect was actually from this Empyrean Demon Orb... Houston produced a long sigh of wonder. Only now do I know that the unique cultivation manual of my Bloodsword sect is adapted from the Empyrean Demon Arts. Not only is it iplete, but its far weaker than the Empyrean Demon Arts, Houston sighed emotionally after he learned the truth. Who had ever thought that the Bloodsword sect of the three great assassination organizations hid such a startling secret. Uncle Xiu, the Empyrean Demon Arts is a cultivation manual that surpassed the Saint Tier. If you cultivate it, I believe youll be able to break through to Saint Emperor sessfully without much time, Jian Chen smiled. If Houston could be a Saint Emperor, it would be greatly beneficial for both himself and the Tian Yuan Continent. A sliver of emotion appeared in Houstons eyes, but it disappeared very quickly. After some thought, he said, I only have a little more than a hundred years of life left. Its not very long, so itllpletely depend on the wonders of the Empyrean Demon Arts if I can break through to Saint Emperor in that time or not. Jian Chens heart tightened. He had never thought that uncle Xiu would have so little life remaining. Although over a century was a very long time, it would only be equal to going into seclusion once for people at uncle Xius level. I hope uncle Xiu can break through to Saint Emperor as soon as possible using the Empyrean Demon Arts, Jian Chen prayed secretly. The only pity is that my soul seems to be under some type of restriction from the Empyrean Demon Orb, such that I cant transcribe the contents of the cultivation manual. Otherwise, I couldplete the cultivation manual of the Bloodsword sect. Houston found this to be unfortunate. At that moment, Houston seemed to think of something. After hesitating slightly, he pulled out a blood-red arrow banner and said to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, there are still two people alive out of those who murdered your parents. If you want to take revenge, take this arrow banner and go find the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect. They know where the two of them are, said Houston, as he passed the arrow banner over. Dense killing intent immediately began to shine in Jian Chens eyes. He could still remember clearly that there were a total of five people who had murdered his parents. He had killed three of them with the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect in the City of God several years ago, while the two more powerful people remained alive. They had fled using a secret technique. Jian Chen originally thought that the four protectors had felled the two other murderers. He did not expect them to be still alive. Jian Chen slowly extended a hand and epted the arrow banner from Houston. He clenched it tightly in his hand, as he said icily, I will find the two of them with the greatest speed possible and make them pay a heavy price for what they did all those years ago. Houston nced at the banner arrow in Jian Chens hand, and he smiled profoundly. However, the expression disappeared very quickly, and he said, Jian Chen, Ill immediately return to Longevity Valley for secluded cultivation as soon as I leave the saint artifact. Ill try to break through to Saint Emperor before I pass away. Jian Chen, youve killed quite a lot of people in your journeys in these few years. Moreover, your strength has increased just too quickly as well. Once you deal with all your matters, bring Little Fatty with you to Longevity Valley. I hope you can stay there for ten years. Uncle Xiu, I will definitely listen to you and stay there for ten years after I deal with my matters at hand, said Jian Chen seriously. He respected uncle Xiu, and it was not only respect. He knew that uncle Xiu was thinking for him for all this time. Houston happily nodded. The fact that Jian Chen could remain neither arrogant or rash despite his increased strength satisfied Houston. Jian Chen left the saint artifact with You Yue, Rum Guinness, Xiao Bai, and Houston. Houston bid farewell to everyone as soon as he left the city and returned to Longevity Valley alone. Jian Chen was impatient to find the other two murderers, so he did not stay for much longer in Mercenary City either. He directly moved off after he bid Tian Jian farewell. Big brother, big brother, are you leaving again? Just as Jian Chen made his way through the giant barrier around the city, he heard Xiao Lings voice. She was unwilling to part with him, and she seemed like she was on the verge of tears. Jian Chen looked around but he did not see Xiao Ling. As a result, he spoke to the thin air, Xiao Ling, big brother still has some important matters to deal with, so big brother cannot stay behind with you. Big brother wille and see you the as soon as he has time, okay? Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian did not show any odd expressions this time Jian Chen seemingly spoke to himself. They looked around with a rather courteous gaze. They knew that the barrier spirit who had surpassed Saint Emperor was currently talking with Jian Chen. Additionally, she had concealed herself in this region of space. They could not find her location no matter what with their current strength. Big brother, Xiao Ling feels that the people of the World of Forsaken Saints will break through the seal without much time. Big brother is still too weak. Xiao Ling wants to help big brother increase his strength. Xiao Ling can invoke the mysteries of the world for big brother toprehend. Xiao Lings soft voice rang out. Her voice was no longer as energetic as Jian Chen had once heard. Instead, unhappiness, misery, and rm filled her voice. Jian Chen could imagine how pitiful Xiao Ling was right now, even though he could not see her. Right now, Xiao Ling was like a fragile little girl that a group of despicable bad people had frightened. Without anyone to rely on like her parents, she was filled with helplessness and fear. Xiao Ling, big brother really has important things to deal with, so big brother cantprehend the mysteries of the world that you can invoke. However, big brother has some friends. Why dont you invoke the mysteries for them toprehend, so that they can grow stronger faster? Jian Chen said. However, he was internally delighted. With that, he could bring over all the Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers from the Changyang n of Lore City and get Xiao Ling to invoke the mysteries of the world for them toprehend. As long as its big brothers friends, Xiao Ling can invoke it all of them. Big brother, are your friends them? But theyre at the Great Perfection of Saint King. The mysteries of the world for breaking through to Saint Emperor are just tooplicated. Its very hard for Xiao Ling to invoke itpletely, so Xiao Ling might not be able to help them. Xiao Ling became slightly dejected as if the fact that she could not help Jian Chen left her very unhappy. No, of course, its not them... Jian Chen quicklyforted Xiao Ling. At the same time, he introduced her to Ming Dong, who was currently trying to break through in Mercenary City. This way, Xiao Ling could help him out. After some consideration, Jian Chen also left behind Rum Guinness, so that Xiao Ling could invoke the mysteries of the world for Rum Guinness toprehend. That way, Rum Guinness strength would increase. As for Xiao Bai, he was a Winged Tiger God so he did not need toprehend the mysteries of the world like ordinary people thanks to his natural talent. Enough energy was the only requirement, so Jian Chen did not leave behind the white tiger. On the other hand, Tie Ta was the war god of the Hundred Races. His path of cultivation was different from ordinary people. He did not need toprehend the mysteries of the world. As a result, Xiao Ling did not need to invoke the mysteries for him. Jian Chen originally wanted to leave behind You Yue as well, but she was just too weak right now. She was nowhere near the level where she needed toprehend the mysteries of the world, so he could only drop the idea. Xiao Ling moved very quickly. As soon as Jian Chen told her the people to invoke the mysteries to, she immediately took Rum Guinness deep underground. Ming Dong, who was currently cultivating in an independent space of Mercenary City, also disappeared. Xiao Ling had secretly him taken away. Even Tian Jian failed to notice his absence. Jian Chen carried You Yue, as he left Mercenary City with Rui Jin, Hei Yui, and Hong Lian. They traveled toward the location of the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect under the guidance of arrow banner from Houston. Once I eliminate the murders of my parents from all those years ago, Ill immediately return to the Changyang n and bring over my great grandfathers as well as Jiede Tai. That way, Xiao Ling can invoke the mysteries of the world for them. Ill visit the Felicity Empire of the three great empires after that. Bi Jian, youve devastated my me Mercenaries, so I will definitely not forgive you, thought Jian Chen, as he soared in the air. These were his ns for the future. The blood-red arrow banner flowed with a faint red light in Jian Chens hand, as it led the way. Since Jian Chen did not know the precise location of the four protectors, he could not get Rui Jin and the others to rip open a Space Gate and arrive there immediately. Chapter 1022: Luo Duo Chapter 1022: Luo Duo The Longqi Kingdom was one of the eight great kingdoms of the Tian Yuan Continent. It stood as an equal to the Qinhuang Kingdom and possessed a history that was several tens of thousands of years long. One could not underestimate its power, while Saint Ruler stayed and protected the imperial pce. The Longqi Kingdom was just as peaceful as it was every other day. Its majestic and dominating halls filled the imperial pce; a vast and tremendous presence filled the surroundings. Groups of soldiers d in armor patrolled the pce, as they moved around with their chests up high as they marched at a unison pace. They silently protected the peace of the pce. At this moment, two figures that were so blurry that they were almost invisible entered the pce extremely quickly. They silently shot toward the depths. Then, they disappeared into a hall that had been empty for a very long time. They hadpletely erased their presence, so they alerted no one with their arrival. Even the Saint Rulers protecting the pce failed to notice the arrival of these two unwee guests. Two disheveled old men in tattered clothing carefully leaned against the door, as they observed the activity outside with great caution. They hadpletely erased their presence and had even held their breaths. They seemed extremely nervous. The two old men finally became relieved after they discovered nothing from their observations. At the same time, they copsed onto the icy-cold ground, as they panted heavily. Its fortunate that we didnt alert the Saint Rulers in the pce. Situ, your presence-erasing technique really is impressive. We should be able to hide here safely for the next few days, an old man said through amunication technique. He was weary. It doesnt matter how profound this presence-erasing technique is. The four protectors of the Bloodsword sect will still able to find us. We cant shake them off no matter what, replied the other old man with a simrmunication technique. They both behaved extremely cautiously, unwilling to even make the slightest noise just in case it would alert the Saint Rulers in the pce. The two beggar-like Saint Rulers were old man Situ and Mateng. They had suffered from the pursuit of the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect in the past few years, as they ran for their lives. The Longqi Kingdom is a subsidiary of the Felicity Empire of the three great empires. Probably even the four protectors do not dare to create a disturbance here. We should be very safe here, old man Matengmunicated. Old man Situ nodded in agreement and replied, Youre right. The four protectors will catch up very quickly. They know were hiding here. Despite this, as soon as they approach the imperial pce, the Saint Rulers from the pce will definitely stop them. A great battle might even ur. As they fight, we can keep watch and strike out suddenly to defeat a protector together. That way, we can kill one of them. Old man Matengs eyes lit up. Thats not a bad idea. The four of them have basically chased us through the entire continent, so its about time for them to pay a price. Two dayster, four cold-faced, middle-aged men in blood-red robes arrived in the air. They directly traveled toward the imperial pce. The four of them radiated with an invisible Baleful Yin Force. The temperature would plummet wherever the four of them passed, and it would be as cold as an ice cavern. The two of them are hiding in this city. The previous sect master has contacted us with a secret technique. He instructed that once we find the two of them, we must not act rashly. We need to wait for the new sect master to arrive and wait for his orders. Lets find an inn and rest for now, a protector said expressionlessly, before entering the city with the three others. Who do you think the new sect master is? I can be sure that he definitely has some hatred for the two people were chasing, but our Bloodsword sect has already stepped away from the continent for a thousand years. I havent heard about any elders in the sect that have some resentment toward them, a protector said with a deep voice. He was filled with doubt. Xue San, shut up. The matter of the sect master is not something we can discuss. A protectors face sank, and he immediately red toward the speaker. The protector referred to as Xue San immediately shut up. As the four protectors walked through the streets, their simr appearances and their traces of Baleful Yin Force immediately became the center of attention. All the pedestrians and mercenaries gave way to them. They could already tell that it would be unwise to provoke the four of them, as they had sinister appearances. The four protectors traveled side by side. They had recovered their usual coldness, which made them seem unapproachable. At this moment, four pepper-haired old men in white robes appeared on the street. They also stood side by side, just happening to block the paths of the four protectors. They seemed like they had waited there for quite some time already. The four old men all seemed extremely ordinary. None of them possessed any presences, and they seemed like ordinary people. They attracted no attention even though they stood on the street in such a fashion. The four protectors immediately stopped, as they were blocked. They stared coldly at the four old men, but none of them said anything. At this moment, one of the old men sped his hands toward them and said, We are the four Imperial Protectors of the Longqi Kingdom. May I ask why the four experts of the Bloodsword sect hase to our Longqi Kingdom? said the old man nonchntly. His tone carried a sliver of coldness and an unwillingness to yield. The Bloodsword sect had already disappeared from the Tian Yuan Continent for a thousand years, but it was still one of the three great assassination organizations. There were no experts within the kingdom that could ignore them when the four of them arrived at the same time, which was why four Saint Rulers of the Longqi Kingdom had immediately arrived to stop them. We are the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect. We havee in pursuit of traitors of the human race, a protector said emotionlessly. This is the imperial city of our Longqi Kingdom. There are no so-called traitors. Please leave quickly, said an Imperial Protector unyieldingly. He did not fear the infamous Bloodsword sect. The way the Bloodsword sect does things has never been decided by others. All four protectors stood emotionlessly as coldness filled their eyes. Slivers of killing intent had already appeared. The traces of Baleful Yin Force on them also became denser. They were clearly in a battle-ready state. The four Imperial Protectors were indeed very unwilling to give in, but the four protectors were even more so. The four Imperial Protectors immediately thought of giving in when they saw how inflexible the four protectors were. They knew that if they did not do that, a battle with the four protectors would definitely ur. This is our Longqi Kingdom, not your Bloodsword sect. If you forcefully want it that way, youll see what happens, The four Imperial Protectors immediately left after throwing down that threatening sentence. The unique Baleful Yin Force of the Bloodsword sect was renowned throughout the entire continent. Everyone feared it, so the four Imperial Protectors did not want to fall out with them at all. As he watched the four Imperial Protectors leave, a protector mumbled, They seem to have very deep hatred for us. In an assassination over a thousand years ago, the king and two Imperial Protectors died at the hands of our Bloodsword sect. Of course they would have resentment for us, a protector exined emotionlessly. The four Imperial Protectors gathered together in the imperial pce. All of them were stern. I never thought that the people of the Bloodsword sect would appear in our Longqi Kingdom once again. Over a thousand years ago, the Bloodsword sect imed the lives of two of our Imperial Protectors. We have to avenge them. Over three hundred years ago, Imperial Protector Luo Duo sessfully broke through to Saint King. Hes currently an Imperial Protector of the Felicity Empire, while one of the Imperial Protectors the Bloodsword sect killed was Luo Duos younger brother. We should contact him immediately and get him to assist us. The four Imperial Protectors immediately sent someone through a Space Gate to the Felicity Kingdom to pass on the news of what was happening here to Luo Duo. On the other hand, the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect settled down in an inn within the Longqi Kingdom. They stayed in there meditating all day long without taking a single step out. They tried to sense the two old mens precise location, as they waited for the new sect master to arrive. A middle-aged man in white robes sat on a huge bed within a beautifully-adorned hall in the Felicity Empire. His appearance was ordinary but firm, and he gave off an unwavering feeling. However, he did not have a head full of hair that matched his age. It waspletely gray and formed a rather peculiarbination with his face. The man was Luo Duo. He was a Saint King and currently an Imperial Protector of the Felicity Empire. A ruddy old man stood courteously before him. He was an Imperial Protector who had hurried over from the Longqi Kingdom. Currently, he was informing Luo Duo about everything regarding the appearance of the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect. The Bloodsword sect! Luo Duo slowly opened his eyes. A sharp light immediately began to flicker in his eyes, together with a surging hatred. Imperial Protector Luo Duo, people of the Bloodsword sect havee to our Longqi Kingdom once again. I wonder what should we do. Please instruct us, Imperial Protector Luo Duo, said the Imperial Protector of the Longqi Kingdom. He sped his hands, as he bowed courteously. What to do? Of course to kill them, to take revenge for my younger brother, Luo Duo said without any extra thought. But the sect master of the Bloodsword sect... The Imperial Protector hesitated. Very deep fear filled his eyes. Luo Duo got off his bed and said coldly, Ive looked through the information regarding the sect master especially in the Felicity Empire. ording to what I know, Houston does not have much more time left, so theres no need to consider him. There is no one else within the Bloodsword sect that is worthy of the Felicity Empires attention other than Houston. And if Houston decides to interfere, there will naturally be someone from the Felicity Empire who will block him. Houston brought the glory of the past thousand years of the Bloodsword sect. Once he disappears, the glory of the Bloodsword sect will be history. Chapter 1023: The Sect Master Arrives Chapter 1023: The Sect Master Arrives The Imperial Protector from the Longqi Kingdom immediately became overjoyed after they heard Luo Duos words. He hurried to sp his hands and said, Since we dont need to fear the Bloodsword sect anymore, why stop there, Imperial Protector Luo Duo? We can directly uproot the Bloodsword sect and take revenge for what happened over a thousand years ago. A cold light flickered immediately began to flicker in Luo Duos eyes. He lowered his head in thought and said, The sect master Houston is still not dead, so we cant finish them off. Otherwise, Houston will probably resist with all he has, even if it results in his death. If a Saint King at Great Perfection throws away his life to take revenge against us, it will be a disaster that canpletely destroy our Felicity Kingdom. However, if we just kill the Saint Rulers whore in the Longqi Kingdom, it should be alright. Luo Duos entire presence suddenly changed. His eyes glowed, and he abruptly stared at the Imperial Protector, who stood to one side politely. Then, Luo Duo said seriously, Immediately return to the Longqi Kingdom and surveil the activities of the experts from the Bloodsword sect. Just in case, I must see the other Imperial Protectors of the empire before I move against them. Yes sir! The Imperial Protector immediately returned through the Space Gate in the imperial pce of the Felicity Empire, while Luo Duo did not hesitate at all. He immediately proceeded toward the forbidden grounds deep within the pce as dense killing intent flickered in his eyes from time to time. Brother, its been over a thousand years since you died in the hands of the Bloodsword sect. Brother wasnt able to avenge you then, but now that the opportunity hase, brother will swear that I will use the Felicity Empire to immediately wipe out the Bloodsword sect after Houston passes away. I will avenge you. Back then, Luo Duo had the choice of staying at the Longqi Kingdom after he had broken through to Saint King. He could have allowed the kingdoms status to soar. However, he chose toe to the Felicity Empire as an Imperial Protector without any hesitation, with the most important reason being the Bloodsword sect. He had always wanted to use the Felicity Empire to eliminate the Bloodsword sect. In the Longqi Kingdom, the Imperial Protector brought back Luo Duos orders after returning from the Felicity Kingdom. As a result, the four Imperial Protectors did not continue to create trouble for the four protectors. Instead, they stayed in the imperial pce, as they sensed the protectors presences. They observed their activity at all times. However, the four of them fail to notice the two unweed guests had appeared in the imperial pce and were currently hiding silently in a deste ce. In the blink of an eye, two days passed. It was extremely peaceful during this time, and the imperial city of the Longqi Kingdom functioned as normal. People moved about daily in its bustling, noisy streets. It was very lively. At this moment, several whooshes rang out. Several figures rapidly approached the imperial city from afar. They traveled extremely quickly and arrived in the air of the city, despite the fact that they were near the horizon a second earlier. Theyre in this city, said an extremely handsome young man in ck robes. He seemed to be in his twenties. He held a blood-red arrow banner, while his gaze was as sharp as a drawn sword. He slowly swept past the city with his gaze. They were Jian Chen, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian. After several days of travel, the four of them had basically crossed arge portion of the continent and had arrived here ording to the directions of the blood-red arrow banner. Although they all flew, only Jian Chen was not at the Great Perfection of Saint King. Theirprehension of the mysteries of space was at an extremely great level. They traveled with Spatial Force. Although it was not as exaggerated as traversing millions of kilometers in a single step with a Space Gate, they were still unbelievably fast. As a result, Jian Chen used an extremely short amount of time to travel over ten million kilometers from Mercenary City whilst Rui Jin carried him. As soon as the four of them arrived in the air of the city, the four protectors opened their eyes at the same time and roused from their meditations. One of them said, I can sense the presence of the Bloodsword Token. The new sect master hase. Lets go wee them quickly. With four red blurs, the four protectors all flew out of the window. They appeared in the air like phantoms and faced Jian Chen. The four of them first gathered their attention on the blood-red banner arrow in Jian Chens hand, before they slowly looked toward him. They became stunned when they recognized Jian Chen properly, where even their gazes became nk. They were filled with disbelief. None of them had ever thought that the new sect master was not a member of the upper echelon in the sect, but the young Jian Chen. Jian Chen remained as usual. He nced past the four of them before he sped his hands at the them. I am Jian Chen. Thank you, protectors! Jian Chen was still grateful toward the four protectors. He would never forget that it was the four of them who arrived in time when the Changyang n faced a disaster. They had prevented the n from suffering too great of a loss. Otherwise, old man Situ and his cronies would have probably ttened the entire n. The people they harmed would not just be Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian. The four protectors returned to their senses very quickly. Jian Chens polite treatment surprised the four of them. Without any hesitation, they all dropped to one knee in a single motion and called out, The four protectors of the Bloodsword sect greets the sect master! What? Sect master? Jian Chen also became stunned with how the four of them referred to him, but he came to an understanding very quickly. There was probably a rule in the Bloodsword sect, that the owner of the banner arrow was equivalent to the sect master. As he was currently in possession of it, the four protectors naturally took him to be the sect master. Please do not misunderstand, protectors. I am not your sect master. Uncle Xiu has only lent me this banner arrow. He intended to let me use it to find the four of you, Jian Chen hurried to exin as he thought, I guess Houston was Uncle Xius original name. He was known as the sect master of the Bloodsword sect. He probably changed his surname after stepping back from the continent a thousand years ago. After all, the matter that happened a thousand years ago has affected uncle Xiu just too greatly. The four protectors did not rise. One of them said with their head down, The old sect master has already contacted us using a secret technique to inform us that he is stepping down, and that the person in possession of the banner arrow is the new sect master of the Bloodsword sect. All people must absolutely obey the sect masters decisions andmands. What did you say? Uncle Xiu passed over the position as sect master? This time, the surprised person was Jian Chen. The four protectors had described it extremely clearly, so no matter how confused Jian Chen was, he could understand that uncle Xiu had passed on the position of sect master to him. It was just that the news hade too suddenly, which made it hard for Jian Chen to ept for some time. He had never thought that his status would undergo a huge change the moment he epted the banner arrow from uncle Xiu. He did not know that he would unknowingly be the sect master of the Bloodsword sect. The Bloodsword sect was one of the three great assassination organizations, which could shake up the Tian Yuan Continent. It could not be undermined. Although it could not bepared to the protector ns, it was no weaker than an ancient n. The four protectors have been waiting here under the old sect masters orders for the new sect master, as well as surveilling the two traitors carefully. Pleasemand our next actions, the four protectors spoke in unison, as if they were mentally connected. Jian Chen thought in silence. The murderers of his parents were here right now, so he was not in the mood to deal with the entangling matter of sect master. As a result, he ced it aside for the time being and said, Do you know where the two traitors are right now? Have you still yet to kill the two of them after these years of pursuit? Sect master, the two of them are hiding in the imperial pce right now. The old sect master ordered a few years ago for us to chase but not kill; injure but not capture. As a result, the two of them are still alive, said a protector. Is that so, Jian Chen came to an understanding. Afterward, he looked towards the majestic imperial pce and said, Lets go, head to the imperial pce with me, as he said that, Jian Chen took the lead and flew off first, while Rui Jin and the other two followed closely behind him. After them were the four protectors, who traveled side by side. Jian Chens group arrived outside the imperial pce very quickly. Then, they directly flew into the space above it bravely. They directly stopped above the center of the pce, levitating several hundred meters in the air, as they looked at the many well-adorned pces. Bloodsword sect, youve gone overboard to trespass in the skies of the imperial pce. Do you really think that my Longqi Kingdom is nothing? A furious voice boomed from below. Although it sounded ancient, it was filled with vigor and resounded through the surroundings. It even dispersed the clouds. Four ruddy old men flew out from the imperial pce with that. They shot into the air with lightning speed and tremendous presences, facing Jian Chens group from a hundred meters away. The Imperial Protectors voice broke the peace of the pce, and it all became messy in that instant. Arge number of guards surged out from various ces of the pce, but when they discovered that the enemies were in the air, they immediately became dumbfounded. All they could do was watch anxiously. Chapter 1024: The New Sect Master’s Strength Chapter 1024: The New Sect Masters Strength The four Imperial Protectors of the Longqi Kingdom faced Jian Chens group from a thousand meters away. Their expressions were all ugly. The people of the Bloodsword sect had alreadye, yet the Imperial Protector Luo Duo they relied on the most for this matter still had not arrived. This made them feel that the situation was extremely bad. Although four of the eight people are hiding their presences and we cant sense their strength, theyre floating in the air without the use of the energy of the world. They must be all Saint Rulers. Thats eight Saint Rulers. The four of us arent their opponent, the four Imperial Protectors calcted themselves. They could not act rashly as their opponents outnumbered them. People of the Bloodsword sect, this is an important part of the imperial pce. You are not wee here, so please leave immediately, an Imperial Protector said nonchntly. Jian Chen furrowed his brows toward the cold attitude of the Imperial Protector. He nced past the four of them and did not say anything. He immediately enveloped the imperial pce with his presence and found the two old cronies. They were hiding with their presences and had concealed themselves very quickly. Jian Chen sped his fist toward the Imperial Protectors and said, Sirs, I am in pursuit of enemies. The enemy is currently hiding in the imperial pce, so please make an exception for me. Hmph, the enemies you speak of as members of the Bloodsword sect are probably people that others have ced a rich remuneration on. You all act too arrogantly. Our Longqi Kingdom may not be as great as you all, but were not something that can be trampled on. Dont you dare kill anyone within the imperial pce, said an Imperial Protector in an unyielding tone. They thought Jian Chen hade to kill some important figure within the pce. Jian Chens face sank slightly when he heard this, and he said, If the four of you insists on stopping us, I can only run the risk of offense. The four Imperial Protectors shivered inside. They knew that conflict was unavoidable, so they immediately began to radiate with tremendous presences. At the same time, Saint Weapons appeared in their hands, and they were now ready for battle. Jian Chens lips curled into a sneer. Just as he was about to take action, four blood-red blurs shed before him. The four protectors of the Bloodsword sect had arrived before Jian Chen at the same time and blocked the four Imperial Protectors of the Longqi Kingdom. A long, blood-red spike had already appeared in each of their hands, while a thickyer of Baleful Yin Force radiated from them. A battle was about to ur. Hahahaha, I never thought that after holing up for a thousand years, the Bloodsword sect would still possess their previous spirit. Still so arrogant. At this moment,ughter boomed in the sky. Afterward, the space nearby began to distort violently. Someone ripped the space open soon afterward and formed a Space Gate. A middle-aged man who seemed to be roughly forty years of age emerged from inside. He possessed an ordinary appearance, except for the fact that his hair was already gray. He instantly arrived before the Imperial Protectors of the Longqi Kingdom and at the same time, a tremendous presence began to radiate from him. It almost caused the surrounding air to freeze. The four Imperial Protectors immediately rxed greatly when they saw the middle-aged man. They became excited, Imperial Protector Luo Duo, youve finallye. If you havee one stepter, the Bloodsword sect would have probably in the four of us. Luo Duos face sank with that. Killing intent poured from his eyes without any restraint, as he looked at the four protectors and said coldly, You people of the Bloodsword sect are getting more and more fearless,ing again and again to my Longqi Kingdom to create trouble. But its a pity that the current Longqi Kingdom is no longer the Longqi Kingdom of a thousand years ago. Since youvee today, dont leave. Stay put forever, Luo Duo spoke extremely arrogantly. He had anticipated long ago that the sect master of the Bloodsword sect, Houston, was reaching the end of his life. Even if he killed a few of the sects experts, Houston would not run such a huge risk toe and offend the Felicity Empire. If he did so, he would cause the destruction of the Bloodsword sect. The four protectors all became stern. They could already tell from Luo Duos presence that he was a Saint King and not something they could deal with as Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. It would be difficult for them to survive even with their Baleful Yin Force, as the disparity in strength was just too great after all. Jian Chen, who stood beside the four protectors, began tough from anger after he heard the arrogant words of Luo Duo. He growled, To speak so arrogantly, do you think that theres no one present who is stronger than you? Before you speak, why dont you worry about yourself first? Lets see if you have the capacity to speak like that. Luo Duo immediately focused his re onto Jian Chen, before he quickly scanned past Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian behind Jian Chen. He could not tell their strength, but he felt no fear, as he had the support of the Felicity Empire. Brat, who are you? Name yourself, Luo Duo growled at Jian Chen. How dare you! He is the new sect master of the Bloodsword sect. You cannot be so impolite, a protector of the Bloodsword sect called out before Jian Chen could respond. A sliver of surprise immediately shed across Luo Duos eyes when he learned that Jian Chen was actually the sect master. He could not help but observe him closely. He smiled gently and said, I never thought that youd be the new sect master of the Bloodsword sect. It has really surprised me. May I ask if senior Houston is well? Who do you think senior Houston is? Do you think hes someone who you can ask about? However, since you said that you wanted to keep the people of the Bloodsword sect here forever, lets see the great skills that you possess and see if you have that capacity or not, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. Then, he passed the four protectors and arrived at the very front. He stared closely at Luo Duo. Luo Duos lips curled into a sneer. A strand of killing intent flickered in the depths of his eyes, and he said with his deep voice, Alright. Since the new sect master wants to see, Ill follow your wishes, as he said that, Luo Duo grabbed at the thin air. Invisible World Force immediately began to gather in Luo Duos hand, which he struck toward Jian Chen. Luo Duo did not hold back with the palm strike. As soon as he struck out, it surged forth with an overwhelming might. The terrifying ripples of energy caused the surroundings to tremble violently. Jian Chen remained perfectlyposed. He had no need to use his sword against a mere Second Heavenly Layer Saint King like Luo Duo. Chaotic Force surged from his chaotic neidan and instantly condensed around his right hand. Then, he struck out directly. Jian Chens attack was simple, but the force hidden within could not be underestimated. As the punch traveled through the air, the space became littered with tiny cracks. Boom! Jian Chens fist loudly collided head-on with Luo Duos invisible palm strike condensed from World Force. Powerful ripples of residual energy syed out and shook up the surroundings, which caused the space within a radius of a thousand meters to twist wildly. It became a blur. How is this possible? He actually broke through my palm so easily. Luo Duo was internally shocked. The strength of the new sect master had greatly exceeded his expectations. Luo Duo, its time that I make you pay for your arrogance earlier, Jian Chen said coldly. He took a step in the empty air and immediately arrived before Luo Duo. He threw another simr punch toward Luo Duos chest. Luo Duo suddenly became grim. After witnessing Jian Chens strength, he no longer dared to be so arrogant as before. An extremely powerful Saint Force surged wildly from within him and condensed into a huge me-red sword of palm width in his right hand. Afterward, he stabbed toward Jian Chens fist with lightning speed. Jian Chens lips curled up into a sneer. His fist did not change in its trajectory and he directly struck the tip of Luo Duos huge sword. He actually wanted to use his body to resist the attack of a Saint Weapon from a Second Heavenly Layer Saint King. Hes a madman. This sect master must be a madman. Does he really think that he can use his fist to defeat my Saint Weapon? Hmph, if hes so confident, Ill cripple his right arm, Luo Duo sneered inside, and he put some more force into the strike. Bang! Jian Chens fist collided with Luo Duos sword and produced a muffled sound. A terrifying force knocked the fist and sword apart, before sying out in all directions. It shook up the four Imperial Protectors and the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect who watched in the surroundings were helplessly knocked backward. Luo Duos fist had not pierced Jian Chens fist as the former had imagined. Instead, it was unscathed, with no damage at all. Luo Duos full-powered attack had actually failed to even pierce Jian Chens skin. Not only did Jian Chens thirdyer of the Chaotic Body elevate his strength to the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King, but it also elevated his defense to such a level as well. Currently, he could take attacks from Third Heavenly Layer Saint Kings ande out unscathed. Only those beyond that posed a threat to him. Luo Duo could not even harm Jian Chen with his strength of the Second Heavenly Layer unless he used a Saint Tier Battle Skill. How is this possible? Just how is this possible? How is your fist so hard? Luo Duo stared at Jian Chens unscathed hand, as he was dumbstruck. Disbelief flooded his face. Jian Chen said nothing and charged up again. He threw another simr punch at Luo Duo as dark Chaotic Force flickered gently on its surface. An aura filled with destruction flooded the space, which shocked all those present. The punch this time was much more powerful than the two before. A gleam of light flickered through Hong Lians eyes, as she watched from afar. She said with a deep voice, Just what is this power Jian Chen is using? Why have I never even heard or seen about it? There are no records regarding it in my inherited memories either. Rui Jin and Hei Yu shook their heads at the same time. Rui Jin stared at Jian Chen unblinkingly and said, I dont know either, but I can feel that the power he uses is very strong. It feels like it is notpletely mature yet with a lot of space for improvement. Luo Duos face changed abruptly, as he faced up against Jian Chens punch. He immediately lifted his sword horizontally to block. ng! Jian Chens heavy fist stuck the Saint Weapon and created an earth-shaking sound. The terrifying energy immediately caused Luo Duos sword to deform slightly, while a great force was transmitted through it. It shook Luo Duos right arm until it numbed. Then, that hand became powerless. The huge sword struck his chest heavily from the great collision and shattered several of his ribs. Luo Duo spurted a mouthful of blood, as he was immediately knocked backward. He became pale, no heavily injured, but a pure-white piece of jade had already appeared in his hand as he flew backwards. He crushed it without any hesitation. Chapter 1025: Fighting the Imperial Protectors of the Felicity Empire Chapter 1025: Fighting the Imperial Protectors of the Felicity Empire Luo Duo revealed a rxed smile after the piece of jade had been shattered. Even though he was heavily injured, he had no need to worry about his life. Before Luo Duo hade to the Longqi Kingdom, he had thought about everything that could happen, so he made plenty of preparations. He found the other Imperial Protectors of the Felicity Empire and got them to help out when he was in a crucial moment. The crushing of the jade earlier was the method to contact them. Although the Longqi Kingdom was very distant from the Felicity Empire, the distance was a piece of cake to a Saint King. They could arrive with any Space Gate they ripped open. Luo Duo stabilized after flying for several thousand meters. He vomited another mouthful of blood since he could not hold it in. Jian Chens punch was equivalent to the full-powered strike of a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King. Although he had only withstood a small portion of it, it was still enough to be heavily injured. The Imperial Protectors of the Longqi Kingdom could not help but reveal different expressions when they saw how Luo Duo had been heavily injured by Jian Chen from just a few shes. They all revealed extremely ugly expressions. Luo Duo was what their kingdom relied on the most. He was the pride of the kingdom, so if even he was not their opponent, the kingdom no longer possessed any more power to contend with the people of the Bloodsword sect. Jian Chen hovered high up in the air as he stared coldly at Luo Duo. He coldly said as well, Sir, if you only have that much strength, you might not be able to make the people of the Bloodsword sect stay behind forever today. Luo Duo was shocked with Jian Chens strength, but he maintained a sneer, Sect master of the Bloodsword sect, you are indeed very powerful. I am nowhere near your enemy, but the interesting parts will ur near the end. The space before Luo Duo began to twist violently as soon as he finished speaking, quickly forming a Space Gate. Immediately, two presences even more powerful than Luo Duo began to radiate from within. They surged out like two angered dragons, twisting and turning recklessly in the surroundings. They flooded the entire region. Before the two powerful presences, the air stopped moving and so did the energy of the world. Even the invisible World Force calmed down. Two white-robed, ruddy old men emerged from the Space Gate. Their eyes glowed like torches as they sharply nced over Jian Chen before stopping on Luo Duo. Their expressions changed at the same time when they saw the horrible shape that Luo Duo was in. They took a step and silently appeared before him. One of them asked with a deep voice, Luo Duo, are you fine? Who injured you like this? Imperial Protector Fang Yan, Imperial Protector Ta Ji, the one who injured me is the new sect master of the Bloodsword sect. I am not his opponent, so please redeem my honor for me, Imperial Protectors. Luo Duos voice was extremely hoarse. Fang Yan patted Luo Duos shoulder and said, Were all one family, so why be so polite? Dont worry, Ill help you. He then looked at Jian Chens group and said, May I ask who the new sect master of the Bloodsword sect is? Although that was what he had said, his gaze focused on Jian Chen. He had already determined that Luo Duo was injured by Jian Chen with where he was standing. Jian Chens expression remained the same. He sped his hands indifferently and said, I am the new sect master of the Bloodsword sect. Is there any areas you have a problem with and youd like to criticize? Jian Chen could already tell that the two Saint Kings that hade to support Luo Duo were of the Fifth and Sixth Heavenly Layer. They did not pose a threat to him. Fang Yans expression sank slightly. He said, I am not worthy of giving criticism, but not only has the sect leader trespassed in the territory of the Felicity Empire, youve even injured an Imperial Protector of our empire. If you dont give us an exnation for this matter, do we, the Felicity Empire, still have any dignity? Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up when he heard that they were actually from the Felicity Kingdom. He said, Youre actually from the Felicity Kingdom, perfect. Is Bi Jian a part of your empire? He is indeed. Our empire just happens to have this person. May I ask about your rtionship with him? Fang Yan stared fixedly at Jian Chen. Hes an enemy; someone who must be killed! Jian Chen growled. As he spoke, a powerful killing intent radiated from his body. The two imperial protectors changed in expression when they heard what Jian Chen had said. Ta Ji took a step and advanced until he was only a hundred meters away with an extremely sharp presence. He growled, Sect master of the Bloodsword sect, looks like youre purposefully trying to be enemies with our Felicity Empire. If thats the case, allow me, Ta Ji, to witness your strength and to see if youre on Houstons level or not, to speak in such an arrogant fashion. Ta Ji extended a finger and the energy of the world in the surroundings immediately became abnormally energetic after it had just calmed down with their arrival. It gathered at the tip of his finger with unbelievable speed, condensing into an extremely powerful attack that shot towards Jian Chen. Ta Jis strength was at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. He was stronger than Fang Yan. Jian Chen could no longer deal with such a powerful attack as easily as he had dealt with Luo Duo. He immediately removed his Emperor Armament from his Space Ring, directly stabbing out with lightning speed. A gray light shot from the tip of Jian Chens Emperor Armament. It ripped the surrounding space with an aura of destruction as it shot towards Ta Ji with great speed. The gray sword Qi advanced with no hindrance, traveling through Ta Jis finger attack of World Force before continuing on towards Ta Ji with no reduction in force. Ta Jisplexion changed. He had never thought that the new sect master would be so powerful. He immediately became much more cautious. At the same time, extremely powerful Saint Force surged wildly out of his body, quickly condensing into a long sword that was three fingers wide in his right hand. Afterwards, he chopped out with lightning speed, shooting out a powerful and sharp sword Qi which collided with Jian Chens attack. Boom! A great sound rocked the area as the two sword Qis collided. The powerful residual energy caused the surrounding space to tremble non-stop. Ta Jis sword Qi disappeared mid-air, dispersing in the form of basic energy. The sword Qi condensed from Chaotic Force remained fine, continuing towards Ta Ji and arriving before him in the blink of an eye. Ta Jis expression abruptly changed. It was already toote for him to dodge, so all he could do was hold his sword horizontal before him. A great boom exploded as soon as the Chaotic Force sword Qi collided with Ta Jis Saint Weapon. Ta Ji was knocked back uncontrobly. He flew for over ten kilometers before stabilizing himself. He was in shock,pletely shocked by the strength of the new sect master of the Bloodswrd sect. Even with his strength as a Saint King at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, he struggled against a single sword Qi from him, which filled him with disbelief. The new sect master was just too strong. Imperial Protector Ta Jis actually been knocked back by a single sword Qi from the new sect master. T-this is impossible. Have I seen wrong? Imperial Protector Ta Ji is a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint King. Luo Duo stared at Ta Ji in disbelief as his eyes bulged. His heart began to churn. Emperor Armament. Its actually an Emperor Armament! Fang Yan cried out. He stared unblinkingly at the weapon in Jian Chens hand as deep envy and shock leaked through his eyes. Ta Ji wielded his sword with his right hand and fused with the surroundings space. He arrived beside Fang Yan over ten kilometers away with a single step and stared at Jian Chens Emperor Armament in interest. Only after a while did he sigh in surprise, It really is an Emperor Armament. The power of Emperor Armaments really are just too powerful. The reason the sect master can knock me back with a single attack is all because of the Emperor Armament. If you didnt have it, you definitely would not be my opponent. Fang Yans eyes grew cold and he said, Ta Ji, since were not the sect masters opponents on our own, lets work together. We cannot let the prestige of the Felicity Empire fall here no matter what. Sure! Ta Ji agreed without any extra thought. A surging presence began to radiate from him as he charged at Jian Chen with Fang Yan at the same time. Jian Chens gaze grew cold as well. He said, Ive held back with the previous attack, but since you have no idea what you should and shouldnt do, its no longer my fault. Jian Chens presence suddenly changed as soon as he finished speaking. In that moment, he seemed to have be a peerless divine sword. Extremely sharp sword Qi radiated from him all over and his arm holding the Emperor Armament suddenly shook. He chopped out mercilessly, producing a sword Qi that ripped through space as it shot at Fang Yan. The strike was equivalent to the full-powered attack from a Saint King of the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Wherever it passed, space would rip, and from afar, it seemed like a streak of ck light shooting through the sky. After that, Jian Chen charged up with his sword. He continued towards the more powerful Ta Ji as his Emperor Armament glowed with a blinding dark light. He stabbed out three times with a devastating aura. The three strike were extremely fast. Each and every one of them left behind a blur, and it seemed like he had struck out three times all at the same time. Fang Yan was only a Saint King at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, so how could he resist a sword Qi from Jian Chen who was equal to a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King? He was heavily injured by the attack. The sword Qi passed through his chest, leaving behind a clear hole. Ta Ji became extremely stern-faced as he dealt with the three strikes from Jian Chen. He used everything he had as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint King, pouring everything into resisting Jian Chens three attacks. However, due to their difference in strength, Ta Ji only managed to block two of the attacks. The third strike pierced his heart, causing his entire body to be impaled by the sword. Bam! Jian Chen kicked Ta Jis chest along the way and knocked him far away as he vomited blood. In the blink of an eye, all the supporting Imperial Protectors of the Felicity Kingdom had been heavily injured by Jian Chen. No, impossible! Luo Duo and the four Imperial Protectors of the Longqi Kingdom all paled when they saw what had happened. Fear began to quickly rise in their hearts. Chapter 1026: The Great Divination Technique Chapter 1026: The Great Divination Technique Ta Ji and Fang Yan hovered in the air with pale faces. Residual blood remained on the corner of their lips while their snow-white robes had been dyed red with blood. They seemed to be extremely miserable. Jian Chen did not kill Ta Ji and Fang Yan. The Tian Yuan Continent would be facing a disaster in the near future. Ta Ji and Fang Yan were Fifth and Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, so they would be apart of the major force that would repel the invasion from the World of Forsaken Saints. The two of you are nowhere near my opponent. Go. You are not to interfere with any matters of the Bloodsword sect today. Otherwise, you will be taking the Bloodsword sect on as an enemy, Jian Chen said as he put the Emperor Armament away. Ta Ji and Fang Yan looked at each other. They were both troubled, and they nced at Luo Duo who was also heavily injured. They produced a soft sigh and said nothing else, directly ripping open a Space Gate and leaving through it. The both of the knew that Jian Chen possessed the ability to kill them from the battle before, but he showed mercy in the end. This was why they did not throw down any threats before leaving. Ta Ji and Fang Yan left together, returning to the Felicity Empire. Luo Duo lost his greatest insurance with their departure, so his face also became bleak. However, a gleam of light flickered through his eyes very quickly and without any hesitation, he ripped open the surrounding space to create a Space Gate. However, before it hadpletely formed, Jian Chen suddenly appeared beside him and he punched at the gate. He caused space to shake violently, forcefully preventing the Space Gates formation. You have extremely strong killing intent for the Bloodsword sect. If I let you go today, you will definitely cause great harm to the Bloodsword sect once you be powerful, so you better stay behind today. Jian Chens presence surged as he coldly stared at Luo Duo. Afterwards, he punched Luo Duos chest, causing it to cave inpletely. His ribs and organs turned to mush. Mouthfuls of blood spurted from Luo Duo. He endured his injuries and icily stared at Jian Chen. He called out, I am an Imperial Protector of the Felicity Empire! If you kill me, the Felicity Empire will definitely tten your Bloodsword sect! Houston will be passing away soon! He cannot protect the Bloodsword sect! Jian Chens face immediately sank with that. Killing intent surged in his eyes as he growled, Youre looking to die for disrespecting uncle Xiu! Jian Chen radiated with a terrifying killing intent as he pursued Luo Duo. A faintyer of Chaotic Force covered the surface of his fist as he struck Luo Duos head. Luo Duos head exploded with Jian Chens angry punch. His soul was wiped out before it could even flee. Luo Duo had never thought that he had sped up his own death instead of saving his life with what he had just said even as he died. Imperial Protector Luo Duo! The four Imperial Protectors of the Longqi Kingdom all witnessed Luo Duos death. They all stared wide-eyed, torn between grief. Jian Chen nced at the Imperial Protectors torn between sadness and anger. Perhaps due to the fact that his increase in strength affected his mind, he did not bother to deal with the four Saint Rulers of the Longqi Kingdom. That was, of course, given that there was no irresolvable disagreements between them. Jian Chen did not look at the Saint Rulers again as flew towards the imperial pce. He had already locked onto old man Situs and Matengs presence. The four protectors of the Bloodsword sect did not bother with the Imperial Protectors when they saw how Jian Chen did not try make things difficult for them. One of them removed Luo Duos Space Ring from his finger, before following Jian Chen toward a deste area within the imperial pce. Currently, old man Situ and Mateng leaned against the door in fear, peeping through a tiny slit to see the situation outside. They gently trembled as their lips jittered. They were filled with deep fear. The two of them had witnessed the battle in the sky as they hid. They were naturally familiar with Jian Chens appearance since they had chased him down in the City of God before. They had just witnessed Jian Chen heavily injure two Saint Kings consecutively, as well as kill one without any difficulties. They were deeply astounded by his strength, struggling to ept it all as true. S- S- Situ, d- d- do you think th- th- that hes actually Jian Chen? Old man Mateng said through amunication technique. His teeth loudly chattered, producing an audible sound. Were done, were done. Were done this time. How did Jian Chens strength suddenly be so great? I clearly remember that he was not as strong as the two of us when we first met him in the City of God. Old man Situs face hadpletely drained of blood. In that moment, deep fear had reced all his other emotions. Suddenly, old man Matengs expression change. He cried out, Sh*t, theyre heading in our direction. How did I forget? The experts of the Bloodsword sect have methods to find us. Run! The two old men no longer bothered to conceal their presences. They shot through the roof, fleeing into the distance with their greatest speed. Jian Chens killing intent immediately began to explode through his attempts to suppress it when he saw the murderers of his parents. His killing intent began to permeate the surroundings, causing the temperature to plummet. He yelled out, Do you really think you can flee before me? Jian Chens voice was extremely loud and clear. It suddenly shook the sky like a p of thunder. It was deafening. Old man Situ and Mateng froze. They immediately began to tremble from Jian Chens voice and unconsciously stopped. They were filled with fear. Before Saint Kings, they could not even flee with their current strength. Jian Chen ran over from afar with a dark face. A tremendous presence had already locked onto the two old men, making them feel like a mountain currently sat on them. They even struggled to breath. Suddenly, the two old men fell to their knees at the same time. They constantly bowed to Jian Chen as they begged, Senior Jian Chen, please let us go. This matter really has nothing to do with us. It was all secretly organized by the tiger king of the Gilligan n. If we didnt listen to him, he would have killed us. Senior Jian Chen, the prime culprit is not us but the tiger king. Were just a chess piece in the tiger kings hands. Yeah, senior Jian Chen. Were just a chess piece in the tiger kings hands. We didnt have a choice either. Its useless even if you kill us, so please forgive us as the bigger person. If you want revenge, go find the tiger king. Hes your true enemy, old man Mateng copied old man Situ by loudly pleading. He acted like he was wronged. He sounded as pitiful as he needed to be. Jian Chen coldly stared at the two old men. His killing intent increased instead of reducing, and he slowly drew the Emperor Armament from his Space Ring. Jian Chen could not let the two murderers of his parents all those years ago die so easily. The two old men became even more frightened when Jian Chen drew his Emperor Armament. With a flurry of hands, they pulled thing after thing out of their Space Rings. Senior Jian Chen, if you let us go, we will give you everything in our possession. These ss 7 Monster Cores, these vast quantities of purple coins, and this wondrous Great Divination Technique will all belong to you. Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. Senior Jian Chen, the Great Divination Technique is an ancient, divine book. The two of us obtained it by risking our lives in an extremely dangerous ce. The value of this book far exceeds the lives of us two old men. We will use it to exchange for our lives. Senior Jian Chen wont be losing anything in this deal. The two old men both held part of a booklet in their hands. They raised their respective parts high above their heads in a courteous manner. The two booklets seemed to belong together but had been separated. Nothing you say will work. I must kill you today, Jian Chen emphasized each syble as he spoke. His tone was icy-cold, and as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately stabbed out. His arm shook, and the Emperor Armament turned into a wall of blurs that enveloped the two old men. He stabbed out countless times in a short instance. Each stroke moved at an unbelievable speed. The blurs stacked upon each other, filling up the space in a dense fashion. It was impossible to tell whether a blur was actually the sword or just a fake. Argh!! The two old men miserably shrieked. Blood and flesh scattered into the space filled with the blurs, turning the air into a bloody mist which drifted through the sky. The air around them was dyed red. The two old men constantly shrieked, growing more and more miserable as the pain became more and more agonizing. It was chilling. A whileter, Jian Chen finally stopped. Other than their heads, the two old men had reduced to red skeletons from the neck below. They had been carved alive with no flesh left. Even their organs hadpletely disappeared. The Saint Weapons within their dantians had been destroyed by Jian Chen. Currently, the two of them floated in the airpletely dependent on Jian Chens ability to freeze space, or they would have fallen. Jian Chen, if you want to kill, then kill. Why torture us like this, old man Situ angrily roared with his hoarse voice. He could not endure the torture. It was not something humans could endure. It wont be that easy if you want me to kill you in a single stroke. I will repay the debt of blood with interest from all those years ago. I will carve you into pieces and tear you into shreds, Jian Chen gnashed his teeth. Afterwards, his Emperor Armament began to move once more, slowly carving away their bones. Jian Chen tortured the two old men for four whole hours. When only their heads were left, he wiped out their souls, allowing them to disperse permanently. Jian Chen slowly put the Emperor Armament away and raised his head to look at the blue sky. After that, he deeply exhaled. Only now were all the murderers of his parents dead. He had finallypleted this journey of revenge for his parents. Chapter 1027: A Book of a Way Chapter 1027: A Book of a Way Although the two old men had died in such a cruel fashion, it was far from enough to make up for the pain they had brought to Jian Chen when they killed his parents. Jian Chen knew that if the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect had not arrived in time, perhaps the entire n would have been wiped out. The strong eat the weak. This was thew of survival in this world, with nothing to be discussed or debated. Strength was the greatest decider of authority. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian stood silently behind Jian Chen with the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect. Their expressions remained the same. The bloodshed they had once experienced was nowhere near anything Jian Chen could imagine. They had seen everything, so the scene before them could be described as just toomon to them. A long whileter, Jian Chen slightly calmed down. He lowered his head to look at the ground before quickly descending to the ground. The Great Divination Techniquey quietly on the ground since it had fallen from the hands of the two old men. Its old, yellowed pages gently flipped in the breeze, revealing arge face of tiny characters. With a gesture, the parts of the book were immediately affected by an invisible force as they slowly flew into Jian Chens hands. Jian Chen examined the two booklets and discovered that they were several pages made out of an unknown material bound together by golden thread. The pages were extremely pliable yet extremely difficult to destroy. They possessed marks left behind by time, so no one know just how long they had existed. The two booklets really did form one book, but it had been separated by the two old men by untying the golden thread. They each carried an iplete portion of it, and only when they were put together did they form theplete book. Just what is this book to be described in such a great fashion by two Saint Rulers? Jian Chen mumbled before putting the two booklets together. He flipped to the first page and began reading. Jian Chens eyes gradually lit up as he flipped through the pages. His calm heart also began to beat heavily. He became slightly excited before involuntary sighing in shock in the end, This really is a divine book. Its so wondrous! The Great Divination Technique was not some powerful battle skill or cultivation manual, but an extremely wondrous book. The reason why it was so wondrous was because it could forecast the future and prate the supremews of the world, allowing the user to see the end. It could also help the user find the person the user was looking for, or the answer the user wanted to know. Its too wondrous. Its just too wondrous. I never thought that there would be such a wonderful book in the world. This is unbelievable, Jian Chen praised. He was very surprised. The Great Divination Technique was basically heaven-defying. As soon as someone mastered the technique, nothing could trap them since they knew everything. They could pierce through the multiple obstructions and illusions to see the truth. No scheme would work against someone who mastered it. They would even be able to see through a persons past and future incarnations. The Great Divination Technique was recorded in words at the front, and towards the end, it became a mixture of simple-looking yetplicated lines and pictures. Jian Chens soul suddenly shook when he saw the lines and pictures, and a weird feeling filled his head at that moment. The lines and images seemed to fuse with the surroundings,bining with nature. They seemed simple, yet they hid an infinite number of mysteries. They were profound. The Great Divination Technique is mystical, but its extremely difficult to learn. To forecast the future would need an extremely deepprehension of it, Jian Chen thought. He could already understand how profound it was from the text at the beginning. A book of a way. Its actually a book of a way! Suddenly, the sword spirits voices rang out in Jian Chens head. Their voices were filled with amazement, as if something extremely unexpecting had happened. A book of a way? Zi Ying, Qing Suo, whats a book of a way? Jian Chen immediatelymunicated with the sword spirits due to his curiosity. Master, a book of a way is a book that describes a way. It is referred to differently in different ces, and its called thews of the world here, Qing Suo exined. Does that mean that the lines and images recorded near the end of the book arews? Jian Chen was rather surprised. Correct, master. There are many ways out there. Different people can record different ways with different methods, such as the book in your hand. The authorspletely recorded a way using lines and images. It seems simple, but its extremely difficult toprehend. However, the book is a recording of the rarely-seen way of divination. In the world we originally came from, there were extremely few people whoprehended the way of divination. Even describing it as rare as a phoenixs feather would be too much because the way of divination is just too hard toprehend, and its not offensive in nature, so very few people take that route. The people who do take that route are extremely weak in battle. Even if theyprehend it to the utmost peak, they cant defeat people at a cultivation level lower than them. Its a route nowhere near the beaten path, Zi Ying exined. Jian Chens excitement immediately disappeared with that. He sank into his thoughts. All the joy he had from obtaining the techniquepletely disappeared. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, are you saying that I shouldntprehend the details of the Great Divination Technique? Jian Chen asked after some thought. Master, the Great Divination Technique is indeed useless to other people sinceprehending the way of divination in a world filled with battle would just be seeking death. Once people start fighting, anyone whoprehended this way would definitely be at a disadvantage. They will die very easily to their opponents. However, master does not walk a path of cultivation simr to ordinary people, so master still needs toprehend the way of divination, said Zi Ying. I need toprehend it? Why? Jian Chen asked in confusion. Master, the eighteenyers of the Chaotic Body are only a way for Zi Ying and me to get you to have a deeper understanding of how the Chaotic Body is divided. Actually, the Chaotic Body is divided into four major levels in our original world: minor achievement, partial achievement, major achievement, and great perfection. The first sixyers are part of the minor achievement, the seventhyer to the twelfthyer is part of the partial achievement, the thirteenthyer to the eighteenyer is part of the major achievement. Great perfection is for those who have surpassed the eighteenyers, and it is the highest level of the Chaotic Body. However, no one has reached it before. Does that mean that my Chaotic Body is only half way through the minor achievement, and that Im still quite far from the peak of minor achievement? Jian Chen thought. Master, the minor achievement of the Chaotic Body only requires energy to cultivate, but once you reach partial achievement, you need toprehend ways, orws of the world, to continue your increase in strength. As for great perfection of the Chaotic Body, it requires theprehension of three thousand great ways. Only by making the three thousand great ways a source can someone reach great perfection and refine true Chaotic Force. As a result, master needs toprehend the way of divination, Zi Ying exined. Jian Chen finally felt a little better. He mumbled inside, Looks like I cant benefit from the Great Divination Technique that I just obtained at all right now. The great perfection of the Chaotic Body is just too far away from me right now, so Ill consider it in the future. Great perfection was a level that surpassed the eighteenyers. With Jian Chens current level at the thirdyer, he dared not to hold wild wishes for it. Aftermunicating with the sword spirit, Jian Chen ced the Great Divination Technique into his Space Ring. Although the fact that the technique contained the method to know everything in the world and it did tempt him, Jian Chen also knew that reaching a high level ofprehension of the technique would be extremely difficult. It would take up an extremely great amount of time, yet he had not even dealt with the matters at hand, so right now was not the time toprehend. Chapter 1028: The Ancestral Emperor Chapter 1028: The Ancestral Emperor Jian Chen calmed down and removed the Space Rings from the two old men before rejoining Rui Jin and the others in the air. He said, Senior Rui Jin, I want to go to the Felicity Empire next. Please create a Space Gate for me. Rui Jin did not turn down Jian Chens request and instead agreed to it without any hesitation, I just happen to have looked into the territories of the three great empires, so I know their precise locations. With that, Rui Jin extended a finger and swung it casually. The space ripped open, quickly forming a Space Gate. Jian Chen stared unblinkingly at Rui Jins ordinary and simple action. His eyes shined with interest as he seemed to be deep in thought. He already knew that he would not be able to undergo breakthroughs as easily as before once he reached partial achievement and that everyyer would require theprehension of thews of the world. As a result, he paid close attention to how Rui Jin ripped open space. Not only does senior Rui Jins action of ripping open space contain hisprehension of thews of space, it also possesses the control of power. Space is aw while energy also has its own way. Looks like Ive already begun to interact with thews when I was a Saint Ruler, except that it was just a smattering of it, Jian Chen mumbled inside. Once I deal with the matters on hand, Ill immediately go to Mercenary City and get Xiao Ling to invoke the mysteries of the world for me toprehend. Ill work hard on increasing my strength. Jian Chen and the others, including the four protectors, immediately stepped through the Space Gate and disappeared from the air above the Longqi Kingdom as soon as it had formed. You Yue had already been sent into the artifact space when Jian Chen fought with the Saint Kings before. The Felicity Empire was one of the three great empires of the continent. It possessed a lengthy history and had two of the seven capital cities of the continent, the City of the Heavenly Spirits and Thunder City. The City of the Heavenly Spirits was the imperial capital of the empire, where the imperial pce was located. As the imperial capital of the Felicity Empire, the prosperity of the City of Heavenly Spirits was naturally self-evident. Countless organizations consisting ofrge and small ns filled every space within the city walls. Experts gathered and were asmon as clouds. However, there was one exception. There was a huge mixture of people within the city walls of the imperial capital, but it was governed very well, so there were extremely few cases of violence. Jian Chens group appeared in the air above the city after passing through the Spatial Gate. They looked down at thend below them and with a rough scan, they found were the imperial pce was. They immediately flew in that direction. Currently, the pale-faced Fang Yan and Ta Ji, who had juste back from the Longqi Kingdom, sat on cushions as they meditated in a majestic hall within the pce. Before them sat a middle-aged man in a set of luxurious, gilded robes. His face was dark as he angrily red at Fang Yan and Ta Ji. The man was extremely handsome, and the presence of a ruler radiated from him. He was filled with prestige. He was an Imperial Protector of the Felicity Empire as well, and he was stronger than Fang Yan and Ta Ji. He was at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer as well as an emperor who had abdicated several years ago. He was a member of the imperial family. The Bloodsword sect is just too arrogant for injuring the Imperial Protectors of my Felicty Empire. How dare they! And I can feel that Imperial Protector Luo Duos presence has disappeared. He must have suffered a mishap. Hmph, the Bloodsword sect is going too far. Do they really think that they can trample all over the dignity of the empire just because they have Houston supporting them? The middle-aged man growled unhappily. The Felicity Empire was one of the three great empires of the continent, and even among ancient ns, there were not many that could rival them. As a result, they treated their dignity with more importance than anything else. The Bloodsword sect had heavily injured two of their Imperial Protectors regardless of the consequences and even killed one. It was not something that the Felicity Empire could bear with. Saint Kings were the central force of the empire, so Luo Duos death was an extremely heavy loss. Even with the entire empire in perspective, they could count the number of Saint Kings with their fingers, so Saint Kings were not something they could obtain just because they wanted to. The middle-aged man immediately rose up from his cushion as icy-cold light flickered in his eyes. He growled, Houston actually dares to offend my Felicity Empire like this right before hes about to pass away. Looks like hes trying to do something big before he dies. If thats the case, well strike first and wipe out his sect. Dealing with the Bloodsword sect with the strength of our empire is naturally not a problem, but how do we deal with Houston? And other than Houston, theres a new sect leader. Hes extremely powerful when he wields an Emperor Armament and definitely has the capacity to fight you, Ta Ji said with a deep voice. Ill keep the new sect master busy. We can get the Ancestral Emperor to deal with Houston. Although the Ancestral Emperors slightly weaker than Houston, Zaar Caiyun of the Zaar n and Hao Wu from the Holy Empire still owe me a favor. Ill go to the Holy Empire this instance to find them, so they can assist the Ancestral Emperor. I think the three of them should be more enough to deal with Houston, the middle-aged man said. However, his eyes suddenly froze when he finished speaking, and he quickly raised his head. Very quickly, Ta Ji and Fang Yan sensed it as well. They looked into the distance, and their expressions immediately became ugly, Its the new sect master of the Bloodsword sect. Hes actuallye to our Felicity Empire. With that, a sharp light shed across the middle-aged mans eyes and he snorted, Perfect. New sect master, Id like to see what you want to do today. With that, the middle-aged man strode towards the outside. You cannot go! At this moment, an old voice boomed in the hall. It was filled with an absolute prestige that could not be denied. The middle-aged man came to a stop and turned around. He saw that a sage-like old man had appeared on the highest throne within the hall at some point. The mans expression slightly changed, bing filled with respect. He bowed to the old man with Ta Ji and Fang Yan, I greet the Ancestral Emperor! The old man was the Ancestral Emperor of the Felicity Empire. He was already over five thousand years of age and was the oldest member of the imperial family. The Ancestral Emperor within the royal family of the empire did not refer to the founding emperor, but the oldest and most powerful past emperor. There would always be one, just one. You all stay here and go nowhere. Do not interfere with the matter outside, the Ancestral Emperor nonchntlymanded. However, he was looking outside; his profound gaze seemed to be able to look through the various structures and obstructions to see Jian Chens group. Jian Chen and the others flew toward the imperial pce of the empire,nding on a roof of a hall. Who hase!? Why do you note through the main entrance!? Do you not know the rules of the empire!? The four protectors of the Bloodsword sect radiated with Baleful Yin Force, so it was extremely hard for them to conceal themselves. As soon as Jian Chens groupnded, a loud call rang from the pce. Several Saint Rulers began to radiate with tremendous presences as they threateningly flew to where Jian Chen and the others were, encircling them. At the same time, all the guards of the pces moved, surging out in all directions like a tide. They formed as sea of people very soon, surroundng the area where Jian Chen and the others stood. A Saint Ruler nced past the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect and growled, Are you from the Bloodsword sect? The four protectors said nothing, as if they had not heard the question at all. Jian Chen scanned the Saint Rulers coldly with an expressionless face and icily asked, Where is Bi Jian?! Come up quickly for your death!? Although Jian Chen spoke very softly, it resounded throughout the entire imperial pce. Immediately, another twenty-odd Saint Ruler presences began to radiate from various ces of the pce. They all quickly approached Jian Chens group, joining the encirclement. All of them seemed to carry ill intentions. Without a doubt, what Jian Chen had said had expressed the fact that he hade to the imperial pce of the Felicity Empire to make trouble. They were enemies. Who are you toe make trouble for the imperial pce? Do you think that you have lived too long so you want to die earlier? Brat, youre the first one toe make trouble at the imperial pce in recent years. If youre sensible, tie yourself up and go plead for forgiveness from the emperor. He might spare your life. ... The Saint Rulers around Jian Chen all called out. Although they knew that Jian Chens group was not easy to be trifled with, they were in the imperial pce of the empire. It was their territory, and they had quite a few Imperial Protectors inside. Jian Chens face slightly sank, I have no intentions of bing your enemies. I have onlye with intention of killing Bi Jian. Will you be handing him over or not? How dare you look down on the dignity of the empire. It doesnt matter who you are. You havemitted unforgivable crimes. Lets capture these troublemakers and pass them to the emperor for judgement, a Saint Ruler called out. He was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler and seemed to be extremely prestigious among the group of people. The other Saint Rulers all began moving after he spoke. Stop! At this moment, an old voice boomed from the depths of the imperial pce, though the owner of the voice was not present. It was filled with absolute prestige and could not be denied. The Saint Rulers that had gathered around Jian Chen immediately stopped. They gave a deep, polite bow to the depths of the pce. They did not know who exactly the speaker was, but they were certain that it was at least an Imperial Protector. Brother, my Felicity Empire has no ill will with you. May I ask why have youe to make trouble? The old voice rang out once again. It was the Ancestral Emperor. A prince of your empire, Bi Jian, gathered several millions of mercenaries from many mercenary groups to take my city. Say, is this ill will? Jian Chen replied with a deep voice. He felt no fear at all. So brother hase for that matter. From today on, Bi Jian will no longer be a member of the Felicity Empire. His life or death will have nothing to do with the empire. I hope we can clean the te between us like that. How do you feel about that? The Ancestral Emperors tone was extremely amiable and without any hostility, as if he was trying to negotiate. Chapter 1029: Another Visit to the City of God Chapter 1029: Another Visit to the City of God All the Saint Rulers around Jian Chen became stupefied when they heard what the Ancestral Emperor had said. At that moment, they struggled to believe what they had heard, actually doubting whether their ears had a problem or not. The Felicity Empire was a powerful empire that had existed on the continent for countless years. It was extremely powerful. Its dignity was almost holy and could not be impinged upon. Anyone who dared to enter the empire in an attempt to cause trouble would be dealt with mercilessly, teaching that person a severe lesson. They had never been so flexible before, which was why everyone refused to believe what they heard. The current emperor appeared outside a beautiful pce in dragon robes and a golden-violet crown. He stared at Jian Chens group as arge group of experts protected him. Your majesty, just what is with the Imperial Protector today? Why is he negotiating with a troublemaker and even dismissing prince Bi Jian of his position? Hes an extremely talented Saint Ruler. Not only has heprehended a Saint Tier Battle Skill many Saint Kings have failed to grasp, he will definitely be a Saint King in the future as well. Are we really supposed to just abandon such a genius? A valiant golden-armored, middle-aged man asked in confusion beside the emperor. The way the empire was treating its enemy today did not seem like what it would usually do. The emperor stared into the depths of the pce as respect filled his face. He mumbled, Its the voice of the Ancestral Emperor. The Ancestral Emperor must have his reasons for doing this. What! Its the Ancestral Emperor... The armored mans face changed and immediately became courteous as well. Even the experts around the emperor reacted in simr fashions. Respect filled their faces and even a sliver of excitement appeared for some. The Ancestral Emperor possessed a supreme status within the Felicity Emperor. Although he had abdicated several years ago, every single sentence from him was equivalent to an imperial edict. Not only could he make any decision for the entire empire, he could even dismiss the current emperor or any official in the government. However, the Ancestral Emperor always stayed in the forbidden grounds near the back of the pce in cultivation, almost never interfering with anything. He would rarely appear even over the span of several hundred years, and there were rarely any people who had the right to personally visit him. All the people only heard of the story of his existence, which was why so many people became so shocked when they learned that the old voice from the depths of the pce belonged to the Ancestral Emperor. Jian Chen smiled with what the Ancestral Emperor had said. He sped his hands to the depths and loudly said, Senior truly is a decisive person. Since Bi Jian is no longer a member of the Felicity Empire, I naturally will have no problems with the empire. However, please hand over Bi Jian to me. Brother, Bi Jian is not in the imperial pce right now. If you want to find him, you might as well go to the Holy Empire. You can find him there, said the Ancestral Emperor. The Holy Empire, Jian Chen mumbled. He had not thought that Bi Jian had actually run off to the Holy Emperor, but he immediately followed up with, The Holy Empire is so big, finding someone would be almost impossible. May I ask senior of the precise location? The Zaar family in the City of God, replied the Ancestral Emperor. A gleam of light immediately shed across Jian Chens eyes when he heard that. He thought back to the moment when he had faced enemies from everywhere due to the Zaar family, which caused his face to slightly sink. Senior, I thank you for tell me. Farewell! Jian Chen sped his fists at the depths of the pce before leaving with Rui Jin and the others. Brother, our Felicity Empire wishes to be eternal friends with you. If brother has some time in the future, you are wee toe visit the empire, the Ancestral Emperors voice rang out once more. The voice traveled very far,nding clearly in Jian Chens ears. Jian Chens group traveled far from the imperial pce before leaving through a Space Gate Rui Jin created. They directly made their way to the Holy Empire. A middle-aged man looked at the seated Ancestral Emperor in confusion within a beautiful hall after Jian Chen had left. He asked, Ancestral Emperor, why must we speak in such a humble manner to them? Do we really fear the mere Bloodsword sect with our strength? As long as we work with Zaar Caiyun and Hao Wu, wiping out the Bloodsword sect would be easy. The Ancestral Emperor gently sighed with that, Its indeed possible to wipe out the Bloodsword sect with the Felicity Empires strength, but I never thought that it would be him who had be the sect master. It really is a surprise. The Ancestral Emperor suddenly became stern and stared fixedly at the three people before him. He said, Remember, the three of you, never have any conflicts with the Bloodsword sect in the future. If youe across anyone from there, you must treat them politely and you must not offend them. Do you understand? Ancestral Emperor, just who is the new sect master to make someone as great as you be so cautious? The middle-aged man was curious. Hes someone we cant offend. In all of recent history, hes the only one who dared to provoke the ten protector ns while the protector ns could not do anything to him. At the same time, hes a person who dares to swagger recklessly throughout the entire continent after offending the only human Saint Emperor and two Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent. With that, the Ancestral Emperor stared deeply at the three of them, I think you should know who he is. The three Saint Kings in the hall becamepletely stunned with that. They all paled. Only now did they finally know who the person they had offended was. They had never seen Jian Chen, but his name was like a thunderp to them. Virtually no expert of the continent did not know the name Jian Chen. However, only a very few number of people had seen his appearance. In the City of God, Bi Jian wore luxurious robes with gold linings as he conversed at ease with the grand elder of the Zaar family in a hall. He was smiling and possessed quite a striking demeanour. However, no one knew that he was extremely nervous despite hisposed exterior. He had learned that Jian Chen had returned mightily several days ago and had taken back me City with lightning speed and imed his fathers life. He became filled with deep fear because of this. He knew Jian Chen woulde looking for him, and he would not be forgiven. Before, he had visited the Ancestral Emperor of the Felicity Emperor to request for him to deal with Jian Chen. However, he was turned down, which was why he hade to the Zaar family in the Holy Empire. He wanted to find experts to deal with Jian Chen. Grand elder, Ive already stayed here for several days. May I ask if the esteemed senior Zaar Caiyun is willing to meet with junior? Junior has important matters to inform senior of, Bi Jian could no longer bear with it anymore, asking the grand elder again. The grand elder was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. He was stronger than Bi Jian and belonged to the Zaar family of the three great ns, but Bi Jian was the most talented prince, acknowledged by the public, of the nine princes in the Felicity Empire. He also knew a Saint Tier Battle Skill, so he treated Bi Jian extremely politely and courteously. Please do not worry, prince Bi Jian. I have already passed on your request to the ancestor. If ancestor wishes to see you, she will naturally send out the word, so please wait a few more days, smiled the grand elder. Bi Jians expression took an ugly turn. He had already waited here for several days, and if it were to continue like this, he would not be able to see the ancestor even after several months. Suddenly, an idea shed through Bi Jians head. He sped his hands, Grand elder, please pass this message onto senior Zaar Caiyun. Bi Jian is close with the Heavenly Enchantress and has learned of some matters of the past from her. This includes the intense love that senior Hao Wu and Zaar Caiyun once had. Junior hase this time to offer up a n that can eliminate the estrangement between the two seniors and get the two back on good terms. The grand elders eyes froze when he heard that, and he immediately became stern. He stared fixedly at Bi Jian, Prince Bi Jian, is that true? If you trick the ancestor, the consequences will be extremely severe. It ispletely true! Bi Jian swore. Bring him to me! The cold voice of a female rang through the hall as soon as Bi Jian finished speaking. However, it was impossible to discern its origin. The grand elders hurriedly put down the teacup in his hand and stood up. He politely said, Yes, ancestor. A hall that glimmered with violent light existed in a huge cavern below the estate of the Zaar family. Bi Jian entered the deep underground through a tunnel under the grand elders lead. He directly entered a pce and stopped before a tightly-closed room of seclusion. Ancestor, I have brought Bi Jian under your orders, the grand elder courteously informed her. Bi Jian stays. You can go! A cold womans voice rang from the room. It waspletely emotionless. Yes ancestor! The grand elder politely replied before immediately leaving. Bi Jian greets the esteemed senior Zaar Caiyun! Bi Jian became polite as he stood outside the room, bowing deeply. Bi Jian, you say you have a method to mend my rtionship with Hao Wu? Yes. Bi Jian indeed has a method to mend the rtionship. Senior Zaar Caiyun is wee to try it, Bi Jian cautiously answered. He was at his wits end. Speak! What is the method? Zaar Caiyuns voice rang out of the room again. This time, a sliver of urgency was present. Just as Bi Jian wanted to speak, a tremendous presence suddenly appeared outside. It enveloped the entire City of God, such that even Bi Jian, who was underground, could clearly feel it. On the surface, a Space Gate silently opened in the air. Jian Chen and the others emerged from it, levitating high up in the sky. Chapter 1030: Zaar Caiyun Chapter 1030: Zaar Caiyun Floating above the City of God, Jian Chen nced past the slightly-familiar city. He could not help but think back to all the things that had happened when he wasst here, revealing a sliver of reminiscence. Eight ns of the City of God, the Zaar family, I, Jian Chen, have returned. Back then, you sent all those experts to attack me, almost iming my life. Today, I will look down on your city, Jian Chen said with a deep voice. His eyes became icy as he spoke, and a tremendous presence began to radiate from him. It enveloped the entire city, and within it was his undisguised battle intent. Many years ago, Jian Chen still needed to move around the City of God cautiously despite his extraordinary strength. There were many experts he could not afford to offend, but today, he could move brazenly about the city, publically challenging the authority of a capital of the continent. Jian Chens presence rmed all the people in the city. Everyone could feel it clearly, regardless of their strength, and those weaker felt like a huge boulder pressed down on their chests. They struggled to even breathe. What a great presence. Who is the owner of this presence? Are they challenging the city... Various voices rang out around the city, while the empty streets became filled with people very quickly. In a moment, everyone surged out of their houses, and some people even looked at the sky as they stood on their roofs. All the ancestors of the eight ns opened their eyes at the same time and stared outside in shock from their ces of seclusion. Without the slightest hesitation, they stopped their cultivation and rose up, heading over with their greatest speed. The president of the Radiant Saint Master Union sat on his bed in a luxurious room at the highest, most central part of the castle-like union. Suddenly, he snapped his eyes open when the great presence surged in from outside. He immediately nced in the direction of the presence through the window and furrowed his eyebrows. He mumbled with a deep voice, What powerful presence. The owner must be at least a Saint King, and theres a great battle intent sandwiched in between. The battle intents so great that very few people can be in possession of it even with the whole continent in perspective. Odd, who is this person? Hes clearly challenging the Zaar family by releasing his battle intent so recklessly, but I dont seem to remember the Zaar family offending such a great expert before. Doubt filled his mind. At this moment, the door was pushed open. The grand elder of the union sternly walked in from outside and began speaking as soon as he came in, The person must havee to find trouble with the Zaar family. Theyre not weak. President, we might as well go and have a look. Lets hope they heavily injure the Zaar family and reduce the pressure the union is facing. The president closely sensed the presence and seemed to be in deep thought. A sliver of suspicion gradually appeared on his face, Weird. Grand elder, why do I feel that this presence is somewhat familiar, as if I have met this person somewhere before, but out of all the impressions of Saint Kings Ivee in contact with, there doesnt seem to be someone who matches up to this presence. It really is odd. Just who is this person? The grand elders expression changed with that. A sliver of curiosity appeared on his face as he said, Since youve mentioned it, I also feel somewhat familiar with this presence, but I cant think of who it is. President, since we cant tell who it is, why dont we go together to see just who this person is? Afterwards, the president and grand elder left the union together with multiple Saint Rulers. They shot off in the direction of the presence with lightning-like speed. An extremely ordinary-looking old man carefully wiped the tables and the single bookshelf in the Radiant Saint Tower of the union. Suddenly, the old man paused and a gleam of light immediately exploded in his eyes. He mumbled, Looks like the City of God is going to get lively again. I wonder which expert the Zaar family has offended. With that, the old man disappeared. He had turned into a faint blur, leaving the tower with lightning speed as he flew to the presence. Jian Chen and the others floated silently several thousand meters in the air above the Zaar family. Soon afterwards, several tremendous presences appeared in the surroundings. They traveled extremely quick, arriving around Jian Chen in just a few seconds. They surrounded him a hundred meters away. The Saint Rulers were the ancestors of the eight ns. They were all stern, staring at Jian Chen in caution. None of them dared to create a disturbance, as they could all tell that the young man before them was a Saint King from his presence alone. They could not afford to provoke him. May I inquire of the seniors great name and exactly what has caused a misunderstanding with our City of God for senior to be so angry? An ancestor sped his hands at Jian Chen as he asked with an extremely polite tone. Jian Chen coldly gazed past the ancestors of the eight ns. His gaze became extremely sharp, like a drawn sword. Wherever he gazed past, the people would feel like they were being stabbed, feeling a vague pain. His gaze caused them to shiver despite the warmth. Senior? Hahahaha, I never thought that Id be a senior to you. People of the eight ns, have you really forgotten so quickly? Why dont you open up your eyes and carefully look at who I am? Jian Chenughed. His tone was mocking. With that, all the Saint Rulers began to examine Jian Chen. Very soon, one of them recognized him. His expression suddenly changed, bing overwhelmed by disbelief. He cried out, Y- youre Yang Yutian. Youre Jian Chen. The other Saint Rulers expressions all changed as well when they heard Jian Chens name. Shock filled all of their eyes. They would have never connected this Saint King with a tremendous presence to that young man who had almost died in the City of God all those years ago. The ancestors all thought of something else other than this, which was the protector Changyang n that supported Jian Chen. He was a member of the Changyang protector n, so his status was iparable to them. At this moment, two streaks of white light tore through the air. They quickly flew over. It was the president and grand elder, arriving on cloudspletely condensed from Radiant Saint Force with several experts following them. Yang Yutian! Youre Yang Yutian! The president and grand elder both cried out when the recognized Jian Chen with a single nce. In that moment, they could no longer maintain their normalposure, both became shocked. They would never have believed that the person with such a tremendous presence was the most outstanding genius in the history of the union, Yang Yutian. Jian Chen also discovered the president and grand elder when they arrived. His gaze immediately became rather mixed with emotions, but he dismissed them very quickly. Right now was not the time for them to catch up. Jian Chen, have youe to my City of God to take revenge for what happened all those years ago? A cold female voice rang out in the sky. As it reached the end, a middle-aged woman in a purple dress silently appeared in the air, standing far opposite of Jian Chen. We greet senior! All the ancestors of the eight ns bowed when they saw this woman. Their faces became filled with respect. The woman was the ancestor of the Zaar family, Zaar Caiyun. She ignored the greetings of the eight ns and stared fixedly at Jian Chens group. When her gazended on Rui Jin and Hei Yu who stood behind Jian Chen, she immediately became extremely stern. You must be the ancestor of the Zaar n. You wanted to take the Winged Tiger God from me back then and even wanted to kill me. Do you still remember? Jian Chen coldly stared at Zaar Caiyun. Zaar Caiyun could not help but think back to what had happened before. Her gaze towards Jian Chen became rather mixed, and she gently sighed, Jain Chen, I never thought youd be so powerful after just a few years. However, I had no choice in the matter before. The Winged Tiger God was on you, and the Beast God Continent wanted to invade the Tian Yuan Continent because of the Winged Tiger God. We could only try to give the Beast God Continent the Winged Tiger God to save the continent, or all life on it would have been wiped out for sure. Are you willing to see something like that happen? Jian Chen remained expressionless. He coldly said, We can deal with our disagreements from years agoter. Ancestor of the Zaar family, I ask you, is the prince of the Felicity Empire, Bi Jian, with you? Bi Jian is indeed with my Zaar family, Zaar Caiyun gently replied. Her voice possessed no emotion. Hand over Bi Jian! Jian Chen demanded. Chapter 1031: Fighting Zaar Caiyun (One) Chapter 1031: Fighting Zaar Caiyun (One) As soon as Zaar Caiyun heard what Jian Chen said, her faced immediately changed. She said, Jian Chen, I dont care what disagreements you have with Bi Jian, but I hope you can resolve your differences in the future. I cannot hand Bi Jian to you right now. Since you cant hand over Bi Jian, I can only go and get him myself. Jian Chens gaze became rather cold as great battle and killing intent surged from his body. It quickly skyrocketed while the Emperor Armament had appeared in his right hand. Destructive Chaotic Force slowly poured out, revolving around the weapon. Wait! At this moment, an old voice hurriedly rang out. An old man who seemed to be in his seventies shot up from below, carrying a person in his hand. It was Bi Jian. The Zaar family had a total of two Saint Kings. One was Zaar Caiyun while the other was the old man before them. Jian Chen, greetings, the old man first greeted Jian Chen before continuing, Jian Chen, I am Zaar Veimor. My Zaar family is willing to hand Bi Jian over to you. I hope we can dismiss any previous disagreements and enmity, and we are willing to apologize to you for what we did before. I hope the te between us can be wiped clean and we can start anew. The old man spoke with sincerity. He did not want Jian Chen as an opponent at all. Bi Jian could not move since he was in Zaar Veimors hands. When he heard the old mans words, he paled in fright. He knew exactly what would happen if he ended up in Jian Chens hands. Save me, senior Caiyun, save me. If I die, senior Caiyun will never be forgiven by senior Hao Wu, Bi Jian loudly pleaded. He ced all his hopes on Zaar Caiyun. Zaar Caiyuns eyes darkened as a sliver of determination appeared. With a slight movement, she silently appeared beside Zaar Veimos and struck at him with a handful of powerful energy. At the same time, she reached for Bi Jian with her left hand. Caiyun, are you crazy? What are you doing? Zaar Veimos expression drastically changed. He had never thought that Zaar Caiyun would suddenly attack him. He was her great-grandfather after all. Although Zaar Caiyun had moved suddenly, Zaar Veimos was still an experienced Saint King. He reacted in the shortest amount of time. He gathered a thickyer of World Force in his hand in an instant and struck out with lightning speed. Bam! The two palms collided, and a muffled sound immediately rang through the air. A terrifying ripple of energy radiated in all directions, knocking away all the Saint Rulers who had gathered in the surroundings to watch. Although Zaar Veimos was Zaar Caiyuns senior and far older than her, his strength was much weaker than hers. He was knocked far away by Zaar Caiyuns casual strike, flying several thousand kilometers before stabilizing himself. On the other hand, Zaar Caiyun stood firmly where she was, like a mountain. Her body did not even tremble, as if her attack before was a careless strike. She had also taken Bi Jian back from Zaar Veimos, trapping him before her left hand in invisible energy. Get down and stay there, Zaar Caiyun coldly said before throwing Bi Jian down into the huge estate of the Zaar family. Zaar Veimos was only shaken up by Zaar Caiyuns attack, so he was not injured. He immediately began to panic inside when he saw that Zaar Caiyun wanted to protect Bi Jian, so he flew over from afar. He pleaded, Caiyun, do you know exactly what you are doing? Have you ever thought about what kind of disaster you would bring upon the n with what you are doing? Have you ever thought about the n? Caiyun, stop being silly. Bi Jian has nothing to do with our Zaar family, so just listen to your great-grandfather. Hand over Bi Jian for the n. Its not worth it to put the entire family into jeopardy over an outsider. Zaar Caiyun did nothing. She only coldly stared at him as a sliver of obvious resentment appeared in the depths of her eyes. She coldly said, Do you still remember that matter all those years ago? It was because you forcefully interfered all those years ago that I separated with Hao Wu, agonizing me for my entire life. I only resent that I wasnt strong enough back then, that I could not resist the orders of you seniors, so I could only abide, but now, I am no longer the past Zaar Caiyun. You no longer have the right or power to control what I want to do today. Zaar Veimos felt like his heart was being pierced by a needle as he listened to the cold words of Zaar Caiyun. He painfully said, Caiyun, I know I was wrong about the matter all those years ago. Its me who cannot make it up to you. It was your great-grandfather who destroyed the happiness in your life, but youre still a member of the Zaar family. The blood of the Zaar family runs in your veins. Are you really willing to see the Zaar family fall into depravity? Zaar family, Zaar family. Donte talking to me about the Zaar family. In your eyes, theres only the Zaar family. Zaar Caiyun suddenly became agitated. She stared at Zaar Veimos with a shocking re as pain and resentment boiled inside. She gnashed her teeth, Since youre so afraid of me bringing trouble to the Zaar family, I, Zaar Caiyun, will be cutting all ties with your Zaar family. From today on, anything I do will have nothing to do with the Zaar family. The experts from the Zaar family and the Saint Rulers of the eight ns all had their expressions drastically change with that statement. No, ancestor, you are a pir of support for the Zaar family. You cant abandon us. The experts of the Zaar family all fell to their knees in the air and became torn with sorrow. No, Caiyun, you cant do that. You cant do that. Even with all the mistakes great-grandfather has made, you cant treat the n like that. The n cannot go on without you. Zaar Veimos heart ached as tears streaked down his face. He was filled with regret. The president and grand elder of the Radiant Saint Master Union looked at each other after witnessing this. This had far exceeded anything they had imagined. Before they left, they had never thought that such a great disaster would befall the Zaar family. As the most powerful ancestor, Zaar Caiyun had dered that she was leaving the n. This was a devastating piece of news. Zaar Caiyun closed her eyes in some pain. She had stayed in the Zaar family for a long time, so she had formed some attachments to it. However, she found that love was more important than the n. In all these years, a certain estrangement has always been present between Hao Wu and me. Since Bi Jian said he can eliminate this estrangement, I am even willing to die here for to eliminate it, thought Zaar Caiyun. She then snapped open her eyes, and in that moment, her presence underwent an overwhelming change. It was no weaker than the supreme battle intent from Jian Chen as it surged into the sky. In that moment, sorrow had disappeared from her eyes. She became extremely determined. Looks like you insist on protecting Bi Jian, snorted Jian Chen. His presence also began to skyrocket, vaguely surpassing Zaar Caiyuns. Zaar Caiyun coldly red as a light-azure sword appeared in her hand. She said, Jian Chen, if you want to kill Bi Jian, do it over my dead body. With that, she attacked first, stabbing out with a gentle stroke as her sword danced in her hand. The strike seemed simple, but it possessed an overwhelming level of mysteriousness. The sword seemed to be slow, but it fused with space. It had traversed the distance between them in an instant, silently arriving before Jian Chen. Chapter 1032: Fighting Zaar Caiyun (Two) Chapter 1032: Fighting Zaar Caiyun (Two) Jian Chens gaze suddenly turned into a re. Although Zaar Caiyuns strike did note with an earth-shaking disturbance, it caused Jian Chens cautiousness to greatly increase. He felt deeply threatened. Her strength had far exceeded his own. Let me deal with her! Jian Chen called out to stop Rui Jin and the others. The battle intent from him became even more powerful, and apanying it was a surging sword Qi. Zaar Caiyun was very strong, but she was not invincible. Strands of Chaotic Force poured from Jian Chens dantian. They filled up every corner of his body in an instant, pushing his Chaotic Body to its limits. Every strand of Chaotic Force was condensed from vast quantities of energy, especially since Jian Chens Chaotic Body was at the third heavenlyyer. A strand of it was equivalent to all the energy someone who had just stepped into Saint King could condense, which was why Jian Chens Chaotic Force was used up extremely slowly when he fought. If he used it to boost his bodys defense, the consumption speed would be almost negligible. The Emperor Armament in Jian Chens hand began to gently tremble, and with a gentle sword resonance, it struck out with an aura of destruction. He sent it up to receive Zaar Caiyuns sword without any fear. Jian Chen, your opponent is at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer and is about to enter the ninth. Be extra careful. Rui Jins voice suddenly rang in Jian Chens head. He had seen through Zaar Caiyuns strength with a single nce, which was why he warned Jian Chen. Jian Chen became even sterner. With the Emperor Armament, he could only disy the strength of a peak Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King, which was a whole level of cultivation weaker than Zaar Caiyun. The two of them shed several times with lightning speed. Their collisions were extremely intense, and the activity they created was impressive. Every time their swords came into contact, it was like the collision of worlds, producing great booms and annihting the space of the surroundings. Violent energy and fragmented sword Qi would scatter in all directions, forcing all the Saint Rulers to continuously retreat to avoid being caught up in the battle. The City of God was one of the seven capitals of the continent. It had existed for countless years and had experienced battles in the ancient times. However, it still existed, naturally due to its defense. At this moment, a tremendous barrier appeared in the sky above the city, blocking the sword Qi and residual energy that syed out from the battle. Its defense was nowhere on par to the one at Mercenary City, but Jian Chen and Zaar Caiyuns attacks were unable to shake it. At this moment, all the streets and alleys regardless of size were swarming with people. Crowds of people had even gathered on top of various structures, almost causing some roofs to cave in. All the people in the City of God stood with their heads raised to the sky as they unblinkingly observed the rare battle between shocking experts. Coupled with that was the ceaseless sound of discussions. Jian Chen quickly retreated, slightly falling into a disadvantage. Even though Zaar Caiyun possessed the slender physique of a female, each strike from her possessed a great might, enough to destroy the surroundings. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian stared unblinkingly at Jian Chen. They were ready to interfere at any moment. Jian Chen was their only hope for them to reunite with their nsmen, so they viewed his life with more importance than anything else. Meanwhile, there was a quaint little wooden hut that stood on a mountain peak in an ancient mountain range several tens of thousand kilometers away from the city. Its wooden boards creaked as they were buffeted by the violent wind, as if the structure would copse at any moment. A valiant-looking, white-robe, middle-aged man sat in the hut with his eyes closed as he cultivated. He was like an old monk, able to sit there without moving for long periods of time. Suddenly, the mans eyes snapped open. A visible light, shot out from his eyes, causing the space that he stared at before him to gently tremble. The mans eyes were extremely bright as he stared in the direction of the City of God in interest. He furrowed his eyebrows slightly and softly murmured, Theres actually a fight in City of God. One of them is Caiyuns presence. Just what is going on? The middle-aged man was the same person who had ventured to the continent of the Hundred Races to fight a ss 8 Magical Beast as well as the one who had obtained the magical beasts blood to cure the grand elder of the Radiant Saint Master Union. He was Hao Wu. Hao Wu sat on his wooden bed with a frown as the light in his eyes flickered. He was hesitating, struggling toe to a decision. He mumbled, Do I go there and see or not? After hesitating some more, he finally made up his mind, Whatever, I just need to look while hiding from afar to see just what is happening. With that, Hao Wu disappeared. He made his way to the City of God silently at an unbelievable speed. Jian Chen and Zaar Caiyuns battle constantly moved away from the City of God, leaving it very soon. They arrived in a deste mountain range a hundred kilometers away and continued to fight intensely there. Jian Chen, youre not my opponent. If you agree to spare Bi Jian, we can stop right now. How about that? Zaar Caiyun coldly said. I am naturally not your opponent in terms of strength, but thats not necessarily the case with swordsmanship. I will be iming Bi Jians life. There is no room for negotiating that, Jian Chen refused without any hesitation. It was impossible for him to spare Bi Jian. Jian Chens arm shook violently with that. The Emperor Armament became countless blurs that packed the space before him, quickly enveloping Zaar Caiyun. It was impossible to distinguish between illusion and reality with the blurs, so each blur seemed to be real. They all seemed to possess great power. This was all due to Jian Chen reaching the limits of speed. At the same time, Jian Chen used the Illusory sh. He moved around Zaar Caiyun like a ghost, striking out faster and faster. Each attack possessed his full strength, equivalent to the full-powered attack from a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King. Zaar Caiyun fused with the surrounding space as she calmly dodged Jian Chens attacks. She did not use her eyes to keep track of the sword blurs, and instead shepletely relied on her senses to strike out. She just happened to block the sword blurs with every strike. She coldly said, If thats the case, do not me me for not showing mercy. A vast energy surged from Zaar Caiyun, causing the surrounding space to twist. Zaar Caiyun raised her sword to the sky, and it immediately exploded with a dense azure light. Terrifying energy copsed the surrounding space. Scattered Flowers of a Heavenly Maiden! Zaar Caiyun cried out. The terrifying energy around her sword immediately exploded, turning into extremely dense sword Qi that scattered in all directions. Each sword Qi was no weaker than a casual strike from an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King. Jian Chens expression slightly changed. He retreated quickly with the Illusory sh, using his Emperor Armament to block the storm-like attacks of sword Qi. The powerful force from each block would shake his arm to the point where it became numb. Freeze, space! A glimmer of light flickered through Zaar Caiyuns eyes. She pointed at Jian Chen with her left hand and the space there immediately froze, trapping and immobilizing Jian Chen. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt... With his body restrained, more than ten powerful sword Qis immediately passed through Jian Chens body, forming the same amount of finger-sized holes. Blood immediately began to run out of the wounds. Jian Chen roared at the sky. Chaotic Force immediately erupted from his body, and the Emperor Armament began to shine brighter with dark light. A supreme force broke through the space, allowing him to recover his freedom. However, at this moment, Zaar Caiyun had soundlessly arrived before him. Her sword radiated a dazzling azure light as it mercilessly stabbed towards Jian Chens throat. A sword intent countless times more pure than before began to radiate from Jian Chen at this moment. The wind and clouds immediately began to surge with its appearance, changing the weather. The surrounding air lost its usual peace under the influence of this sword intent, bing extremely sharp, like it was filled with invisible swords. Chapter 1033: Fighting Zaar Caiyun (Three) Chapter 1033: Fighting Zaar Caiyun (Three) The sudden change in Jian Chens presence immediately lead to a change in Zaar Caiyuns expression. She could not help but slightly slow down her strike heading at Jian Chen. This was all because in that moment, Zaar Caiyun seemed to feel that Jian Chen was no longer made of flesh and blood and was instead a sharp sword that stood in the world, radiating with a shocking sword Qi. Zaar Caiyun felt like she was looking at a sword when she faced against Jian Chen, which shocked her greatly. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian all tensed up as well. They stared at Jian Chen in surprise. Thoughts simr to what Zaar Caiyun was experiencing appeared in their heads as well. The current Jian Chen did not seem like a person to them, rather a sword, a divine sword. I- is this a battle skill? Hei Yu stared unblinkingly at Jian Chen as he murmured. The Saint Rulers of the eight ns and the people from the Radiant Saint Master Union all stared at Jian Chen in shock from afar as well. Disbelief flooded their faces; in that moment, all of them held their breaths, unwilling to inhale any of the air in the surroundings since it seemed to be filled with sharp sword Qi. Just a breath of it would cause piercing pain to their organs. A sliver of haziness appeared in Jian Chens eyes, but it quickly cleared up. He seemed to have understood something right now, having obtained a grasp on something unclear. With the Emperor Armament in his hand, he slowly stabbed out ording to a feeling that had sprung up from nowhere in his head. Jian Chens stroke seemed slow, but it was extremely fast. It was disillusioning. An extremely pure sword Qi erupted as the sword traveled, causing the surrounding space to copse. This was true sword Qi. It was extremely sharp and acute, much, much mightier than sword Qi condensed from power. It made people feel like it was unstoppable. As the Emperor Armament struck the sword in Zaar Caiyuns hands, the sword Qi actually knocked her sword away while the Emperor Armament continued on with no reduction in force. It stabbed at Zaar Caiyuns chest with unstoppable momentum. Spurt! The Emperor Armament stabbed into Zaar Caiyuns chest, impaling her. In that moment, the sharp sword Qi and destructive Chaotic Force wreaked havoc on Zaar Caiyuns organs, turning them to mush. Zaar Caiyun groaned as she stared at the Emperor Armament in her body in disbelief. He refused to believe that she could be injured by Jian Chen with her current strength. But the next moment, her left hand struck Jian Chens chest with lightning speed. Terrifying Saint Force surged from her palm, breaking through the defense of Jian Chens body with supreme power and knocking him away as he vomited blood. Meanwhile, the sword in her chest was withdraw as Jian Chen catapulted away. Jian Chen, I never thought that youd have a Saint Tier Battle Skill as well. Since Ive seen your Saint Tier Battle Skill, its time for you to taste mine. Zaar Caiyuns power did not decrease. Despite the sliver of paleness on her face, she remained extraordinarily mighty, as if her injuries were nothing to her. A terrifying presence began to radiate from her body, filling up the surroundings as it made the sky shake. At that moment, Zaar Caiyun seemed to have be a war god as she radiated with a tremendous presence, able to destroy her surroundings. The surrounding air became thick as even space began to solidify bit by bit. A terrifying pressure descended. It seemed to originate from the surroundings, immediately causing mountains to copse and the ground to sink. Casting a Saint Tier Battle Skill with her strength at the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Saint King, possessed the power to destroy the surroundings. Jian Chen was knocked a thousand meters away beforeing to a halt. Blood ran down from the corner of his lips as a temporary sense of confusion and doubt clouded his eyes. He was still thinking about the moment when he had attacked before. Jian Chen seemed to have entered a wondrous mental state earlier, as if he had be a sword and was no longer a human. The attack before was also performed casually as he followed the feeling, yet the power within it far surpassed what he should have been in possession of, strong enough to injure Zaar Caiyun who was at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. However, he had lost that wondrous feeling now. He could not use a simr attack again. Way of the Tyrants Sword, Gxy-devouring Sword! At that moment, a cry rang through the sky. Zaar Caiyun had already reached an altitude of ten kilometers as she glowed with a deep azure light. Terrifying ripples of energy radiated from her body as a huge, hundred-meter-long sword condensed above her. It shot towards Jian Chen with iparable force. As the sword shot through the sky, the originally-bright sky began to darken. Even the energy of the world and invisible World Force that filled space itself vanished. The sword of energy seemed to have devoured all the energy and light. Jian Chen became unprecedentedly stern. Zaar Caiyun, even without casting the Saint Tier Battle Skill, was not someone he could defeat, and with the Saint Tier Battle Skill, it made it even more impossible for victory. Just resisting would be extremely difficult. With a thought, a golden streak of light immediately shot out from the center of his eyebrows. It quickly transformed into a hundred-meter-tall golden tower that shined with a blinding light. The Octoterra Divine Hall had already been devastated by Kaiser, so it was unable to be used so soon. Only the saint artifact could block Zaar Caiyuns Saint Tier Battle Skill now. Boom! A deafening sound erupted when the Saint Tier Battle Skill collided with the saint artifact. Casting a Saint Tier Battle Skill with her strength as an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King was already on par with the casual strike of a Saint Emperor. It was extremely terrifying, knocking the saint artifact far away. Way of the Tyrants Sword, Void-annihting Sword! Zaar Caiyuns cold voice rang out in the sky once again. She did not stop with her attacks. Another hundred-meter-long sword condensed above her head, shooting towards Jian Chen at the speed of lightning. The sword was filled with destructive energy, reducing the space of wherever it passed into darkness. Way of the Tyrants Sword, World-obliterating Storm of Swords! The Way of the Tyrants Sword was a Saint Tier Battle Skill with three attacks. As soon as the second attack wasunched, Zaar Caiyun followed up with the third attack. Immediately, a hundred, or even a thousand, swords appeared around her. All of the swords were condensed from energy, and every single one of them was ten meters long and radiated with a terrifying aura. None of them were any weaker than the first two attacks. Chapter 1034: The Heavenly Enchantress? Mu’er? Zaar Caiyun consecutively struck out with all three attacks of the Way of the Tyrants Sword. Each attack belonged to the upper levels of Saint Tier Battle Skills, equal to a casual strike from Saint Emperors. Even Saint Kings at Great Perfection would be heavily injured if the three attacksnded on them. Only a simr Saint Tier Battle Skill could repel it. There were also differences in power among Saint Tier Battle Skill. The Way of the Tyrants de possessed a total of three attacks, and each attack was more powerful than the previous one. These factors allowed it to be ranked close to the top among all Saint Tier Battle Skills. With Zaar Caiyuns great talent, she hadprehended the mysteries of the battle skill to the limit, and she had also reached great proficiency with its use. Her strength at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layerbined perfectly with the Saint Tier Battle Skill allowed her to use the skill to its full potential. Jian Chen became extremely stern. The battle skills vast pressure tightly locked onto his entire body, which caused him to feel like he was submerged in mud. Every action felt difficult. The saint artifact had been knocked away. Although it quickly flew toward him through his mental connection, it would not be able to make it. Looks like I can only use the Octoterra Divine Hall, Jian Chen thought. The Octoterra Divine Hall was in ruins, but Zaar Caiyuns Saint Tier Battle Skill was only a casual strike from a Saint Emperor. Its strength was nowhere Kaisers punch, so the divine hall could easily block the strike despite its state. Suddenly, figure shed before him just as Jian Chen wanted to bring out the divine hall. Rui Jin had appeared silently before Jian Chen, while the Sacred Dragons Sword in his hand radiated with a terrifying presence. Slivers of origin energy slowly pulsed and radiated with a profound aura. Rui Jin stood like a steel wall before Jian Chen. As he swung out with his sword, an extremely powerful sword Qi immediately shot out toward Zaar Caiyun with a devastating might. The second sword Qi from Zaar Caiyun collided with the sword Qi from the Sacred Dragons Sword and immediately produced a deafening boom. The giant sword Qi seemed as fragile as tofu and dispersed without much difficulty at all. Rui Jins Sacred Dragons Sword contained origin energy, so when he used it to send out a sword Qi, it would possess a sliver of origin energy as well. This was a power that surpassed Saint Emperors, something that belonged to apletely different level. Its strength was beyond suspicion, something iparable to the powers of this world. The attack from the Sacred Dragons Sword tore through the other attack like a hot knife through butter. Then, it continued toward Zaar Caiyuns third attack with no reduction in force. Zaar Caiyuns expression suddenly changed when she sensed the power of Rui Jins attack. She extended a finger and immediately, the countless sword Qi created from the third move changed in trajectory and formed a straight line. They all charged toward Rui Jins sword Qi with origin energy. With consecutive booms, Rui Jins sword Qi charged through all the sword Qi like a wild beast with stoppable momentum. It caused the smaller sword Qi to explode as soon as they made contact. They turned it into surging energy of the world that dispersed in the surroundings. Rui Jins single sword Qi from the Radiant Dragons Sword broke through two attacks from Zaar Caiyuns Saint Tier Battle Skill. In the end, it passed through her chest and disappeared into the horizon. Zaar Caiyuns body trembled violently as agony filled her face. Her presence quickly began to decrease, and she began to fall out of the sky like a broken kite. Caiyun! A cry rang out from afar. Hao Wu had shot over as a blur with lightning speed as he fused with the surrounding space. He firmly caught Zaar Caiyun. Then, he wanted to flee into the distance. Leave this person behind! Jian Chen did not know Hao Wu. He immediately cried out when he saw that someone wanted to save Zaar Caiyun. As such, he used the Illusory sh and arrived before the unknown individual in an instant. His Emperor Armament transformed into a streak of ck light as it stabbed mercilessly toward Zaar Caiyun. A three fingers wide sword immediately appeared in Hao Wus hands. It shone with an earthen-yellow light, as it stabbed out like a lightning bolt. Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King! Jian Chen could sense Hao Wus strength once heshed out. It was actually at the same cultivation level as Zaar Caiyun, just slightly weaker than her as it was not at the peak. Just as Hao Wus sword was about to collide with the Emperor Armament, the space a thousand meters away began to twist violently. Vaguely, the rippling space seemed to form a huge zither a thousand meters long, with thirty-six clearly visible strings. Ding! The strings began to tremble slowly and produced a gentle note of the zither. A transparent musical note that seemed to be formed from the surrounding space flew out. Then, it simultaneously collided with Jian Chens Emperor Armament and Hao Wus Saint Weapon with unbelievable speed. ng! An extremely powerful sound wave erupted when the musical note collided with the Emperor Armament and Saint Weapon. It seemed to be able to shake up ones soul, shocking peoples eardrums into temporary deafness. The terrifying sound wave caused the minds of the Saint Rulers who watched from afar to nk out as if their souls were gone. Jian Chen and Hao Wus arms shook, and the force knocked their swords aside. The powerful force actually almost knocked the Emperor Armament out of Jian Chens hand. At the same time, the terrifying sound wave turned into an invisible pushing force, so powerful that none of them could resist. It separated Jian Chen and Hao Wu, stopping them from fighting. Just a zither condensed from space could nullify the attacks of two great Saint Kings with a single note. Its power far exceeded anyones imaginations. Jian Chen and Hao Wu did not continue their fight. They turned around to look at the zither, as it slowly dispersed. Disbelief flooded their eyes. Its the Heavenly Enchantress! Jian Chen murmured, as his heart began to churn. He recognized the zither condensed from space. It was the Heavenly Enchantress Zither of the Demonic Cry. The appearance was the same. It had the same amount of strings and made the same sound. There was no one else in the world who could y the zither like that other than the Heavenly Enchantress. However, he had not imagined that the Heavenly Enchantress strength would rise to such an unbelievable level after just a few years, which shocked Jian Chen greatly. Hao Wu carried Zaar Caiyun, as he levitated in the sky. He stared nkly at the zither, and his emotions became extremely mixed. Pain was present in his gaze. Muer, Muer, is it you? Hao Wu called out gently, but it resounded through a radius of several dozen kilometers. His voice trembled as it was filled with emotions. Muer? Jian Chen immediately became shocked when he heard Hao Wus words, Does he know the Heavenly Enchantress? Muer? Is that the Heavenly Enchantress name? The zither in the sky finally dispersedpletely, but the Heavenly Enchantress never showed up. No one knew where she was. Was she still hiding or had she left long ago? Tears pooled up in Hao Wus eyes. He stared painfully at the spot that the zither had vanished from and sorrowfully said, Muer, since youvee, why dont you want toe out and see your dad? It has been so long. Are you still unwilling to forgive dad? Dad! Jian Chen was shocking inside when he heard that. He turned to Hao Wu suddenly and stared at him fixedly. Surprise filled his face, as he doubted what he had just heard in that moment. Is that middle-aged man the father of the Heavenly Enchantress? Jian Chen was filled with disbelief, and he was unable to return to his senses. However, if that were the case, it would give an even better exnation to why the Heavenly Enchantress would secretly interfere. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu also stared sternly at the space where the zither had disappeared. They remained silent. That little girl has be so powerful. She is actually able to move around tracelessly. Even I cant sense her presence. A whileter, Hei Yu sighed emotionally. When we met her several years ago on Dragon Ind, she was still a Saint Ruler. How did she be so powerful? Was she always hiding her strength before? If thats really the case, then her ability to conceal her abilities is just too great, Rui Jin murmured. He was still confused after much thought. That person is very powerful. Just a single note is enough for my soul to tremble. Do you recognize her? Hong Lian stared fixedly on the space where the zither had vanished. She was extremely stern. Rui Jin nodded and replied, Ive met her before. She was with Jian Chen at that time. She uses the zither as a weapon and uses sound to fight people. She walks an extremely rare path of cultivation, but I just never thought that she will be so powerful. Hao Wu! Zaar Caiyun stared at Hao Wu emotionally, as he carried her. She called out gently. Her purple dress had already be dyed red with blood, which made her seem extremely miserable. Hao Wu lowered his head to look at her. His expression became mixed, Caiyun, Caiyun, how are you? Are you heavily injured? Hao Wus voice was filled with concern. Zaar Caiyun shook her head gently, as tears ran down her cheek. Her voice was filled with tenderness and injustice. Hao Wu, three thousand years. After three whole thousand years, youre finally willing toe see me. Do you know how painful it has been in those years as I waited for you? Hao Wu painfully closed his eyes. His heart ached, and he said, Caiyun, youre so silly. Im not worth it for you to be like that. Its me who did not have the right to see you. Its me who cant make it up to you. I was the one who failed to live up to you... Zaar Caiyun shook her head gently, as she said weakly, Hao Wu, did you know that although youve once made me suffer so much pain that I would be better off dead, Ive never hated you. I knew the n secretly organized it all. You only fell to the schemes of the seniors of my n, suffering because of them. I only resented the seniors and only med them. I never med you. Hao Wu, did you know that Ive always been waiting for you these years, waiting for you to apologize to me and beg for my forgiveness? Its a pity that my wish never came true. I waited painfully for you for three thousand years, yet you didnt even want toe see me. Heartbreak filled Zaar Caiyuns voice. Chapter 1035: Zaar Caiyun’s Feelings After Zaar Caiyun buried her feelings in her heart for so long, they finally exploded without restraint. Her bone-piercing tenderness, and her unchangeable stubbornness deeply moved Hao Wus heart and caused it to tremble. Caiyun, it was me who has no right to see you. I have no right to see you. Im the one who cant make it up to you. Its me. Hao Wu sobbed painfully with his eyes closed, as sorrow filled his face as well. Bright blood constantly flowed from the corner of Zaar Caiyuns mouth. She slowly raised her jade-white hand and gently touched Hao Wus weathered face. Her eyes were no longer as cold and emotionless as before. Instead, tenderness filled her eyes. She said softly, Hao Wu, I dont me you. Ive never med you, nor have I been mad at you. Because back then, before my family, you had no power to resist. Even I could not avoid the arrangements of my family. But its different now. We both possess great strength now. We both have the authority to speak and make decisions before the n. Hao Wu, did you know that I longed for you in every moment of those years, longing to be with you, to spend our days freely like before and living by the sword. Are you willing to be with me now? Zaar Caiyun stared stubbornly at Hao Wu, as anticipation filled her. At that moment, the sky became abnormally silent. Other than the wild wind, there was only Hao Wu and Zaar Caiyuns voice. All the Saint Rulers from the eight ns flew over. They stood silently in the distance, as they watched everything unfold. All of their expressions were extremely mixed, while quite a few of them stared fixedly at Zaar Caiyun. Very few of the people among them knew about Zaar Caiyuns past. They all found it extremely unbelievable that their most powerful ancestors love for Hao Wu was so deep, and that it did not change even after several thousand years. Zaar Veimos stood with the many Saint Rulers of the Zaar family, as they stared at the two of them with mixed emotions. Deep regret was present. Back then, they had ignored the painful pleas of Zaar Caiyun and forcefully separated the two of them. This was because Hao Wu was just a slightly talented mercenary. He drifted through the continent without a definite residency, and did not possess any background. How could someone like that catch the eyes of the Zaar family that controlled one of the seven capitals of the city? Meanwhile, Zaar Caiyun was the most outstanding person of the family. She was talented, clever and a devastating beauty, the previous ancestor of the n viewed her as a treasure of the n. They loved her dearly, but how could they let such an impressive n member marry a mercenary that did not even have a home? As a result, a series of matters followed. However, the Zaar family had never thought that the mercenary who could only be considered as slightly talented would actually have such great potential. He became one of the few supreme experts of the continent after several thousand years and became an existence that the Zaar family needed to treat with importance. However, the Zaar family had justmitted too many things that could not be made up to Hao Wu. With the mistakes alreadymitted, it was extremely difficult for them to avoid the consequences, which was why Hao Wu had always stayed in the Holy Empire. However, his rtionship with the Zaar family was ambiguous, it was uncertain whether it was hostile or not. Also, Zaar Veimos knew that with Hao Wus connections, he possessed the power to take revenge against the Zaar family many years ago. However, he never did it, all because of Zaar Caiyun. Jian Chen put away his Emperor Armament and hovered in the sky without any presence like an ordinary person. He stared quietly at the two of them as mixed emotions filled his eyes. The light in his eyes flickered, as he was thinking of something. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect silently stood with Jian Chen. Hao Wu closed his eyes painfully once more, as he listened to Zaar Caiyun. He did not reply even after a very long time. Zaar Caiyun stared at him for a very long time, before she became dejected. Tears rolled uncontrobly down her cheeks, Hao Wu, I know you still love me. Youve always loved me, right? Hao Wu nodded his head gently without saying anything. The main reason why youre unwilling to be with me is because of your daughter, right? Youre afraid that your daughter will never forgive you, right? asked Zaar Caiyuns in a pained voice. Im sorry, Cai Yun! Hao Wu rubbed Cai Yuns cheeks gently as pain filled his heart. Clearly, he had always been deeply in love with Zaar Caiyun, but he could not be with his lover due to certain reasons. He had not even met her in three whole thousand years. Zaar Caiyuns lips curled into a smile, as she slowly closed her eyes in a satisfied manner. She said gently, Hao Wu, I may not be able to be with you, but I am already very satisfied to be able to feel your embrace once more. With that, her body suddenly jolted. Immediately, blood sprayed from her mouth. She also began to pale, and her expression became horrible. She was close to death. Hao Wus expression greatly changed. His eyes snapped open in that instant, as he stared at Zaar Caiyun in disbelief. He cried out, Caiyun, Caiyun, what are you doing?! Youve severed your meridians to your heart! Why are you so muddleheaded!? Since living means pain, I might as well just die. Itll be better than suffering every day. Hao Wu, I hope we can meet again in our future lives. Zaar Caiyuns face was ashen. She wanted to die now and did not desire to continue living. Afterward, a faint ball of mes emerged from Zaar Caiyuns head. She was currently using a secret technique to burn her soul. Caiyun, dont, dont do this... Hao Wu paled in fright. He became stunned as everything had urred just too suddenly. Caiyun, stop! Zaar Veimos also paled, as he cried out in a panic. Ancestor... The Saint Rulers all became shocked as well, as they called out sorrowfully. Jian Chens expression also changed slightly, as he stood from afar. He turned to Rui Jin and said, Senior Rui Jin, please stop her. Rui Jin nodded and silently arrived before Zaar Caiyun. He directly struck toward her head with his palm. Dont harm Caiyun! Hao Wu thought that Rui Jin wanted to kill Zaar Caiyun. He immediately tried to block the attack, as he cried out. If you dont want her soul wiped out, dont interfere, Rui Jin growled. His left hand changed between seals, and he immediately cast a secret technique of the Dragon n to immobilize Hao Wu. His right palm continued mercilessly toward Zaar Caiyuns head. Rui Jin immediately extinguished the mes on her head, and her soul stopped burning. Rui Jin had forcefully obstructed her suicide attempt, but her soul was greatly injured. She became unconscious. Hao Wu recovered his freedom very quickly. He retreated hastily with Zaar Caiyun in his arms, and he pulled far away from Rui Jin. He stared at Zaar Caiyun in panic, as he constantly shook her. Caiyun, Caiyun, what has happened to you? What has happened to you? Zaar Veimos also arrived before Hao Wu. His expression was filled with sorrow, as he stared painfully at the unconscious Zaar Caiyun. He was filled with regret over the decision he had made all those years ago. Her soul is currently extremely heavily injured, and she has fallen conscious. Coupled with the fact that she only wants to die, itll be impossible for her to wake up in a short amount of time, Rui Jin said nonchntly, as he stared deeply at Zaar Caiyun. Chapter 1036: Meeting Yang Ling Again (One) Chapter 1036: Meeting Yang Ling Again (One) Caiyun, youre so muddleheaded. You really are so muddleheaded. Why did you do something like this? Why? Hao Wu was torn with grief. He touched Zaar Caiyuns pale face with his coarse hand. His heart ached. Zaar Veimos face was streaked with tears. He too was in great sorrow when he saw the pained state of his great-granddaughter since she was like this due to him. It was because of the matter all those years ago that led to the horrible rtionship between him and Zaar Caiyun. Sigh, I regret, I regret, Zaar Veimos said painfully. Zaar Caiyuns state would severely affect the power of the n. Caiyun, wake up. Quickly wake up. Ill take you back home, to the home that belongs to us. Well live the life we once had, Hao Wu murmured quietly since he wanted to wake her up. However, Zaar Caiyuns eyes did not even twitch, as if she had not heard him at all. Hao Wu, give Caiyun to me. The Zaar family will use everything we have to save her, Zaar Veimos said to Hao Wu. A sharp light immediately flickered through Hao Wus sorrowful gaze when he heard that. He stared at Zaar Veimos in resentment and coldly said, Zaar Veimos, think about what you did all those years ago. What dignity do you have left to take Caiyun from me? You dont even have that right. Zaar Veimos, if it werent for Caiyun, did you really think that your Zaar family would have been able to be as carefree as it is now? Hao Wus words were like drenching Zaar Veimos in cold water. His entire body became cold as he stood there nkly. His soul seemed to have left his body. Then, Hao Wu looked at Jian Chen. He quickly nced past Rui Jin and Hei Yu from the corner of his eyes. A sliver of fear appeared in the depths of his eyes as he said, Jian Chen, Caiyun is no longer a member of the Zaar family. Now that she has fallen into such a miserable state, I hope you can wipe the te between you and her. Any matters of the Zaar family have nothing to do with. Does that satisfy you? Jian Chens expression was extremely mixed. He slowly nodded and said, Senior Hao Wu, allow me to ask you one question. What is your rtionship with the Heavenly Enchantress? Although Jian Chen had already guessed that Hao Wu was her father, he wanted to confirm it. Hao Wus face immediately darkened with that. He said dejectedly, Shes my daughter, but she does not recognize me as her father. Hao Wu became filled with pain when Jian Chen mentioned the Heavenly Enchantress. His heart ached. Although he had known it would be like this beforehand, Jian Chen still gasped inside after he learned this news from Hao Wu personally. Jian Chen calmed down very quickly. He slowly flew to Hao Wus side and stared at the unconscious Zaar Caiyun with mixed feelings. After hesitating slightly, Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes. Immediately, a ball of extremely dense, milky-white light began to radiate from Jian Chen. It encased his entire body and obscured his appearance. Jian Chen seemed to have be a radiant god that was bathing in the light. His stern expression was filled with a divine awe, as if he could not be impinged upon. This is the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. I never thought he had already reached the 7th ss. The president and grand elder of the Radiant Saint Master Union both cried out when they saw this. They were astounded. Although Jian Chen had taken away the saint artifact of the union, it was not easy for a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master to be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. It was definitely unprecedented on the continent for someone at Jian Chens age to reach the 7th ss. He really is a prodigy. Though its a pity... The president shook his head as he sighed. Pity flooded his face. Jian Chen had personally used the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force to heal Zaar Caiyun. His decision regarding Zaar Caiyun was disyed through this action. Although he and the Heavenly Enchantress were not married, matters that only ured after marriage had happened between them. The Heavenly Enchantress was Hao Wus daughter while Hao Wu and Zaar Caiyun were deeply in love with each other. Their deep affection had moved Jian Chen. Jian Chen had no idea just what had happened between the three of them to cause such aplicated situation, but just from their rtionship on the surface, Jian Chen was certain of his choice. If he continued his attempts on Zaar Caiyuns life, Hao Wu would definitely fight him to the death. His rtionship with Hao Wu would also be one of hostilility, which was not something Jian Chen wanted to see. Also, the Heavenly Enchantress had secretly prevented the battle between the two of them just as they were about to sh. Perhaps, the Heavenly Enchantress did not want to see her father fight with Jian Chen in such a life-or-death fashion. He had learned from Hao Wu that the Heavenly Enchantress had never recognized him as a father, but they were still father and daughter after all. The wound from Rui Jins Sacred Dragons Sword was rather severe. The powerful origin energy had devoured her flesh and formed a fist-sized hole, but with the regenerative properties of Radiant Saint Force origin energy, Jian Chen only needed a single strand topletely heal Zaar Caiyun. However, she did not awaken. Jian Chens actions greatly moved Hao Wu, and he constantly thanked Jian Chen. He knew Jian Chens background very well. Jian Chen was someone that even the ten protector ns were helpless against. Moreover, he was followed by two extremely powerful experts that even human and magical beast Saint Emperors could do nothing but flee against. However, Hao Wu had no idea about the connection between Jian Chen and his daughter even now. Ive healed all her wounds with my Radiant Saint Force. Though I am helpless when ites to the injuries of her soul. Jian Chen gently sighed. I will find ways to cure Caiyuns injuries of the soul. Its me who cant make it up to her as well as me who caused her to be like this. I will use the rest of my life to make it up properly to Caiyun. Hao Wu focused his attention on Zaar Caiyuns face. Then, he left with her in his arms. He disappeared into the horizon very quickly. Caiyun! Zaar Veimos sorrowfully cried out as he stared nkly in the direction she had disappeared in. He was filled with worry and a deep unwillingness to part with her. At this moment, more and more Saint Rulers hurried over from the surroundings. They watched from afar. They had all been drawn over by the great battle earlier. Jian Chen casually nced past the empty space up ahead. His soul was extremely powerful, so he could clearly feel the Saint Kings hiding there. Within them included the ancestor of the Kara n. Jian Chen was no longer in the mood to settle his disagreements with the eight ns and the Zaar family after what had happened with Hao Wu. He coldly said to the people of the eight ns, I will not pursue the matter of you heavily injuring me all those years ago because of senior Hao Wu. You may have escaped death, but you have not escaped punishment. With that, all the Saint Rulers of the eight ns rxed. All of them revealed expressions of relief, like they had just escaped a disaster. What they feared the most was Jian Chen taking revenge for what had happened all those years ago since they would be helpless if he actually took action. Jian Chen, my Cheng family is filled with deep regret regarding what we did to you all those years ago. To thank you for not killing me, I will heavily injure myself as the price, to give brother Jian Chen an exnation, The Saint Ruler of the Cheng family spoke first. He then punched himself in the chest. Blood sprayed from his mouth into the air as he became heavily injured. Afterward, the other Saint Rulers of the eight ns all heavily injured themselves as well. They were paying the price for what they did all those years ago as well as giving Jian Chen an exnation and thanking him for not killing them. This scene caused a great discussion to break out among those who were watching. They all began to whisper to one another. The enmity between Jian Chen and the eight ns from all those years ago could be considered to have reached aplete conclusion. Although Hao Wu and Zaar Caiyun disrupted Jian Chens ns and made him deviate from them, it still could be considered a perfect conclusion. Then, Jian Chen arrived before the group of people from the Radiant Saint Master Union after he dealt with the eight ns. He sped his hands and said with mixed emotions, Jian Chen greets the president and the grand elder. Chapter 1037: Meeting Yang Ling Again (Two) Chapter 1037: Meeting Yang Ling Again (Two) The president and the grand elder of the Radiant Saint Master Union both sighed deeply inside, as they looked at the person who was once the most outstanding prodigy of the union. Their emotions were greatly mixed. Once upon a time, the two of them had treated Jian Chen as the future of the Radiant Saint Master Union. They even raised him as the sessor of the president. The president had even used his own disciple, Yun Tian, to discipline Jian Chen, with the hope that he could grow quickly and be someone great that could take charge. He had hoped that Jian Chen could take up the position of developing the union. Unfortunately, the heavens yed a huge joke on them. The Yang Yutian who had joined the union as a Radiant Saint Master all those years ago was a fighter as well, and one that had be Saint Ruler. Since ancient times, there had never been a fighter that was also a Radiant Saint Master. As a result, the saying that one could not be both a fighter and Radiant Saint Master at the same time had arisen. No one had ever broken this fact even after the countless years the saying had existed. However, the revtion of Yang Yutians identity as a fighter broke this fact that had remained for countless years and greatly affected the union. It basically shook it to its core. Other than that, Jian Chens other identity also greatly shocked the high ranking members of the union. He was actually a member of a protector n, the Changyang n. The protector ns were the ultimate force of the Tian Yuan Continent. They had existed since ancient times and possessed history even lengthier than Mercenary City. Even the three great empires possessed nothing close to contending with them. They were the undebatable rulers of the continent, and the Radiant Saint Union was as weak as a childpared to them. They would crumble in the first sh if they were to ever fight. The president and grand elder of the union looked at Jian Chen with extremely mixed emotions. They remained silent for a very long time while affection and resentment mixed within their eyes. To them, Jian Chen was someone worthy of their affection and resentment. They loved his talent as well as the fact that he could bring a bright future to the union while they hated Jian Chens second identity. Moreover, he took away the saint artifact all those years ago and threatened the union. They knew that Yang Yutian, who had be the most outstanding prodigy in all of the unions history and had extremely great potential of reaching ss 8 as a Radiant Saint Master, would probably never return again. Sigh. After a very long while, the grand elder exhaled deeply at the sky and said, Jian Chen, youve finally returned to the Tian Yuan Continent. I never thought that it would take several years before we met again. Your strength has increased once again, which is unbelievable. Jian Chen,e visit the headquarters of our union whenever you have the time. There are some matters I want to discuss with you, the president spoke as well. Jian Chen knew that the president wanted to talk about the saint artifact, so he did not decline. He agreed, President, Ill go with you to the union after I deal with the matters here. The president also began to smile from the bottom of his heart as he nodded many times. Jian Chen used the Illusory sh to move, and his steps became blurs. With every casual footstep, he would traverse several kilometers. Although Jian Chen did not go ahead andprehend it purposefully, he had be more and more proficient with it after using the special movement battle skill many times. His grasp of it was currently improving unconsciously. After around a dozen steps, Jian Chen had traversed over a hundred kilometers. He had returned to the City of God. The barrier around the city had disappeared as well. It had returned to its previous state. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, Hong Lian, and the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect followed behind Jian Chen. Behind them were Zaar Veimos and the Saint Rulers of the eight ns, as well as the various experts who hade to watch. Jian Chen hovered over the City of God and directly flew to the mansion of the Zaar family. Bi Jian remained in the huge estate, standing there in the same position as before. Panic flooded his face. Zaar Veimos had frozen Bi Jian before, which had immobilized him. Although Zaar Caiyun had snatched him awayter, she did not remove the force that trapped him ce, so all he could do was stand there obediently. He could not even flee even when he wanted to. Bi Jian, Id like to see who will be saving you now. Jian Chen stared icily at Bi Jian. Powerful killing intent radiated from Jian Chen without any restraint. It caused the surrounding temperature to plummet. Bi Jians expression immediately changed when he saw Jian Chen return safe and sound. He became absolutely horrified, and fear flooded his face. Dont kill me Jian Chen, dont kill me. I am great friends with the Heavenly Enchantress. If you kill me, the Heavenly Enchantress will never forgive you. She will hate you for the rest of her life, Bi Jian said with a trembling voice. He had already be pale-white since he knew he was facing the moment of his death. Bi Jian, if it were not for the experts of the Changyang n arriving in time for the matter of me City, all my good friends probably wouldve died by your hands, and I have even heard that you were interested in my fiancee, You Yue, right? Jian Chens gaze became even colder as killing intent boiled in his heart. No, thats not true Jian Chen. Thats not true. Its all a misunderstanding... Bi Jian paled in fright. He frantically denied the usations and wanted to exin himself. Jian Chen was not convinced at all. He coldly said, Dont worry Bi Jian, I wont kill you so easily... With that, Jian Chen threw a vicious kick at Bi Jians dantian and a sliver of Chaotic Force immediately entered it. The Chaotic Force destroyed his Saint Weapon while his dantianpletely copsed. The powerful force had even crushed his organs into mush. Bi Jian produced an extremely miserable shriek. With his Saint Weapon destroyed, he also became extremely heavily injured. Although he would not die as long as his soul was still present as a Saint Ruler, his strength plummeted. Afterward, Jian Chen extended a finger, and a sliver of Chaotic Force shot into the center of Bi Jians eyebrows in the form of a sharp sword Qi. It heavily injured his soul and prevented him from being able to flee in the form of a soul. Bi Jian immediately became haggard thanks to this soul injury. He arrived at deaths door, and he even lost the power to shriek out in pain. He was in so much agony that tiny droplets of sweat covered his forehead. Jian Chen, you wont be dying an easy death, Bi Jian cursed through his teeth, but his voice was extremely weak. He knew he was done for now that Jian Chen had destroyed his Saint Weapon, and his soul was injured. Jian Chen ignored Bi Jians cursing. He did not need to get mad at someone who was about to die. Then, he sucked Bi Jian into the artifact space and left the Zaar family estate. Jian Chen gathered in a beautifully-decorated room with the president and grand elder on the very top floor. After a short talk, Jian Chen gained an even better grasp of the current union. A great uproar had indeed erupted in the upper echelon of the union with the loss of the saint artifact, almost causing the union to copse. In the end, they managed to emerge safely all because of the secret assistance from the three great ns of the Holy Empire, which allowed the union to survive the disaster. The Radiant Saint Master Union was not a weak force; as long as they existed within the Holy Empire, they remained a force of the Holy Empire. This was why the three great ns did not wish to see the union copse since experts of the union would join other organizations or the other two empires. This would strengthen their enemies. The union and the three great ns silenced the matter regarding the loss of the saint artifact to prevent it from spreading any further. Then, they announced some other reason to cover the truth. Jian Chen had even learned from the president and the grand elder that all the Radiant Saint Masters that ced in the top tenst time had failed to reach ss 7 other than him. This included Kara Liwei, the person known to be the greatest ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. None of them fused with the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force sessfully. Jian Chen, our union may have lost the saint artifact, but as long as the origin energy source in our possession doesnt run out, our union can continue existing. ording to your request many years ago, we have been devoting all our efforts in finding items that can store the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. Weve gathered quite a few, and theyre all in this Space Ring. I hope you can help us collect some more origin energy the next time the seal of the artifact loosens, the president pleaded. He knew that the existence of the current union would all be up to Jian Chen. If the union lost its source of Radiant Saint Force origin energy, it would no longer have the power to gather all the high ss Radiant Saint Masters of the continent. Jian Chen epted the Space Ring. President, dont worry. I will definitely store enough origin energy for you the next time the seal loosens. I will be able to rx if thats the case. The president and the grand elder both became relieved. Their thumping hearts calmed down, and they became much more at ease. Jian Chen pondered in silence as he sat in the chair. Reminiscence filled his eyes. Scenes of when he was in the City of God as a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master shed through his head again. At that moment, he remembered his bodyguard back then, Yang Ling. That fellow was even willing to throw his own life away to protect Jian Chen. There was also that chatterbox, Quan Youcai, who always stuck to him in an attempt to obtain the Radiant Artes. Yang Ling loyalty had once moved Jian Chen deeply. Although he was just a bodyguard, Jian Chen had never treated him as an outsider during the time he spent with him. He treated him as a friend, even though he was just a Heaven Saint Master. President, grand elder, may I meet my bodyguard from back then, Yang Ling? Jian Chen asked. It was impossible for the president to not fulfill Jian Chens small request. He immediately sent people to contact Yang Ling. Then, he smiled and said, There were two people of the top ten fromst time who seeded a little in fusing with the origin energy. One of them was the chosen daughter of the Kara n, Kara Liwei. The other was Quan Youcai who you once knew. Quan Youcais talent is pretty impressive as well, possessing the potential to reach ss 7, so I assigned Yang Ling to protect him. Chapter 1038: Kara Liwei Chapter 1038: Kara Liwei Jian Chen had no idea how he should react when he heard this news. They had not seen each other for so many years, yet Quan Youcai was actually with Yang Ling. Quan Youcai is shameless and feels unreliable sometimes. He would stick to me all the time and constantly chatter without end. While Yang Lings a quiet person. Hes simple and honest, so it sure would be interesting if the two of them are together, Jian Chen thought inside. Very soon, the burly Yang Ling was brought over by some people, and following him was the white-robed Quan Youcai who bore a detailed, blue badge on his chest. Oh wow, brother Yang Yutian, it really is you. When I heard the elders say that brother Yang Yutian hade back for vengeance with the eight ns, I didnt believe it at first, but it really is you now that Ive seen you again. Quan Youcais eyes immediately lit up when he saw Jian Chen. Joy filled his face, and he shot over to Jian Chens side as if he had not even seen the president and grand elder. He walked around Jian Chen as he examined him, asking in disbelief, Brother Yang Yutian, the elders cant be right, can they? Have you reallye back to find revenge with the eight ns, and that intense battle that just happened in the sky of the city cant have been you, right? The president furrowed his brows when he saw how Quan Youcai behaved. He chastised with a deep voice, Quan Youcai, do not be impolite to brother Jian Chen. Ah! Teacher, grand elder, the two of you are here as well. Quan Youcai greets teacher and the grand elder. Quan Youcai only just seemed to have noticed the presence of the president and grand elder. He immediately stopped acting in such a joking manner and greeted the two of them courteously. After failing to fuse with the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force, he was taken on as a student of the president. However, his identity was nowhere near as great as Jian Chen and Yun Tian from before, who were disciples of the president. His rtionship with the president was more akin to teacher and student. Quan Youcai admired the president and grand elder greatly inside. He immediately became well-behaved before the two of them, standing to one side obediently and quietly. He would always stare at Jian Chen, wanting to say something but holding back while the president and grand elder were present. Jian Chen also became cheerful when he saw his acquaintances of the past. Although Quan Youcai and Yang Ling could not be considered life-and-deathrades, they were still friends that had once apanied him. Quan Youcai, lets talk about the old dayster, Jian Chen smiled at Quan Youcai as he stood there obediently. Quan Youcai nodded firmly. He only gave a small reply and did not say anything else as he nced at the president and grand elder in an annoyed manner. Jian Chen looked to Yang Ling. He examined him in detail. After being separated for ten years, Yang Ling was exactly the same as before with no changes whatsoever. Yang Ling, its been several years since west met. How have you been in those years? Jian Chen smiled. Yang Lings gaze toward Jian Chen was slightly mixed. He then sped his hands at Jian Chen courteously, Yang Ling greets the esteemed master Yang Yutian. I thank master Yang Yutian for your concern. Yang Ling has been very well in the past few years. Yang Ling, you can just call me Jian Chen. Jian Chen is my real name, said Jian Chen. Yes, master Jian Chen, Yang Ling sped his hands as he replied. He was just as polite as before. Jian Chen sat back on arge,fy couch as he stared at Yang Ling in interest. He said steadily, Yang Ling, have you ever hated me? Jian Chen treated Yang Ling with great importance. Yang Lings status in Jian Chens heart had far exceeded Quan Youcais, or even a few ordinary friends. Back then on the ferry on Fragrance River, he faced the assassination attempt of the eight ns. Yang Ling was even willing to sacrifice his own life to protect Jian Chen and let him flee, which deeply touched Jian Chen. Yang Ling dares not! Yang Lingpletely treated himself as a servant, possessing no pride as a Heaven Saint Master. He spoke extremely politely. Yang Ling, do you still remember my promise back then? I once said to you that I will help you out given the chance. I will be following through with what I said now. Are you willing to follow me and be a Saint Ruler? Jian Chen swore. He was extremely confident in allowing Yang Ling reach Saint Ruler. Yang Lings eyes immediately lit up when he heard about bing a Saint Ruler. He ravished with joy, but the light in his eyes soon darkened. He nced at the president of the union. The president chuckled, Yang Ling, to be able to follow brother Jian Chen would be the greatest fortune you will evere across in your life. Why dont you hurry to thank brother Jian Chen? I believe youll be very sessful in the future with brother Jian Chens help and be a supreme expert. Yang Ling behaved like he had just been pardoned from a crime. He became emotional and sped his hands courteously to Jian Chen, I thank master Jian Chens kindness very much. Brother Jian Chen, well give Yang Ling to you. From now on, he is your person. The union will no longer interfere with anything he does. The president expressed his position on Jian Chen once again. With Jian Chens current status and strength, the union could only obediently abide even if he wanted to take someone away from the union. At that moment, a purple-badged elder walked into the room carrying an embroidered box. He directly made his way to the president and said, President, I have brought you the item you want from the treasury. The president epted the box from the elder and then slowly opened it. Three white, fist-sized rocksy peacefully inside. They were all cubes and were transparent, like some type of high quality jade. Brother Jian Chen, these three rocks are known to us as ming Jadeite. Its an extremely rare rock on the continent and cannot be found easily. Each piece is invaluable and extremely hard to find or purchase within the markets. The rock can store energy, and the power of the energy it can store depends on its quality. If a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler poured his power into it, even an ordinary person would be able to unleash a strike from a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler with the rock. This would apply to Saint Kings as well. The three ming Jadeites in my hand right now are of the highest quality and arepletely able to store the power from a Saint King at Great Perfection. Brother Jian Chen is someone with a family, so Id like to gift these three rocks to brother Jian Chen hoping that it can help out brother Jian Chen a little, the president brought the box before Jian Chen before passing it to him. Jian Chen could not help but think back to when he first took part in thepetition within the artifact spirit after hearing the presidents exnations. A ss 6 Radiant Saint Master of the Zaar family had brought in a wondrous rock from outside and used it to dish out the strike of a Saint King. By the looks of it, the rock should have been a ming Jadeite that the president had just told him about. I thank the president for his grand gift. Jian Chen did not turn it down. He happily epted the three rocks. The rocks could store the power of Saint Kings at Great Perfection, which meant that even ordinary people could produce a strike equal to Saint Kings at Great Perfection with the rock given that someone had poured energy into it beforehand. This was a valuable treasure to Jian Chen. Jian Chen stayed at the union for one whole day. He spoke a lot with the president and grand elder and had even mentioned Yun Tian in their conversations. However, Jian Chen learned that Yun Tian had disappeared. Even when they used a secret technique to scour the continent, they failed to find his tracks. By the time Jian Chen left the union, the sun had already set and darkness had descended, filling the entire world. Everything had been nketed by the darkness of night. Brother Jian Chen, its been ten years since west met, and who knows how long it will be until we meet again. Tonight, everythingll be on me. Id like to invite you to the most famous ferry of Fragrance River. Will brother give me that honor? Quan Youcaiughed. He had returned to his jolly mood like before once he left the union. Jian Chen did not turn down Quan Youcais suggestion. He took a horse carriage to Fragrance River outside the city with Quan Youcai and the silent Yang Ling, as well as Hei Yu and Hong Lian. Rui Jin, on the other hand, had entered the saint artifact with the ming Jadeites Jian Chen had obtained from the president to pour energy into them. Meanwhile, the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect had been dismissed by Jian Chen. Jian Chen could not help but close his eyes as he sat in the rocky carriage. In that moment, his heart had be tranquil which rarely happened. He felt like he had returned to before, back to when he was an esteemed ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. That night, Quan Youcai had paid the price. He booked the most famous ferry of Fragrance River, costing him several hundred thousand crystal coins. However, that was nothing to a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master. The ferry rode through the wind and waves at night as gentle music yed. Floating on the river, the two banks danced withmp light as the sound of activity buzzed. This was the liveliest ce every night, the ce where aristocrats would gather. On the deck, Jian Chen, Quan Youcai, and Yang Ling toasted and drank heartily. They talked about everything while even the cat-sized white tiger had been let out of the artifact spirit. It was currently tasting and eating the various delicacies on the table. You Yue remained in the artifact space, using many low ss magical beasts to increase her strength. She possessed the secret protection of the artifact spirit, so Jian Chen did not worry about any dangers that would threaten her life. Hei Yu and Hong Lian had followed jian Chen along, but they had no interest in participating in something like this with their age. They sat at the rear of the ship as they rested with their eyes closed. A white strike of light tore through the dark night sky, traveling to the ferry where Jian Chen was. Afterward, it slowlynded on the deck. Jian Chen, Quan Youcai, and Yang Ling all looked at the uninvited person. It was an alluring beauty in a white dress who seemed to be in her twenties. Yang Yutian, youve disappeared for ten years. Youve finally decided toe back, the beauty smiled gracefully as she made her way elegantly up to Jian Chen. I never thought that it would actually be miss Kara Liwei. Even after so many years, miss Liwei is still as beautiful as before with no change through the years, Jian Chen smiled back at thedy. She was the youngdy of the Kara n, Kara Liwei. Chapter 1039: The Divine Hall Hidden at the Bottom of the River Kara Liwei arrived before Jian Chen with her eyes shining. She smiled, Ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. Your temperament has undergone a huge change. It is like youre apletely new person. Yang Yutian, ten yearster, I am still the me from before, while you have stopped being your past self long ago. Reminiscence clouded her beautiful eyes, as she seemed to recollect everything in the past. Jian Chen smiled silently at Kara Liweis words, and he replied, Miss Liwei really does like to joke. It may be ten years since west met, but I am still my old self. Even if my status and strength differ from before. Quan Youcai and Yang Ling drank together. They understood what was going on, so they excluded Jian Chen and refused to talk to him. However, they would nce at Jian Chen and Kara Liwei at times, purposefully or otherwise. Really? Kara Liwei smiled. She extended her slender, white fingers and poured wine into an empty cup on the table. Then, she nced at Jian Chen and said, Since the current Yang Yutian is still the former Yang Yutian, do you still remember that in the artifact space, I saved you once? Of course, I remember. At that time, I was caught in a tight encirclement within the artifact space. It was all because miss Liwei arrived in time. You kept a portion of enemies busy, which allowed me enough time to cast Judgements Sword and change the situation, Jian Chen said with a smile. Then, how do you intend on paying me back for assisting you all those years ago? Her eyes glowed with an alluring light as she stared unblinkingly at Jian Chens weathered face. She slightly smiled. When the seal of the saint artifact loosens in forty years, I will do everything I can to assist miss Liwei in breaking through. Does this satisfy miss Liwei? I hope the esteemed Yang Yutian does not break his promise and upsets me, Kara Liwei quietly responded in a delicate and touching fashion. Afterward, she raised her cup to Jian Chen and said, Come, Yang Yutian. I want to toast you a cup for my sessful breakthrough to ss 7 in forty years time. Kara Liwei brought the cup of wine close to Jian Chens lips. She stared at him with a slight flush on her beautiful face. Jian Chen had even caught a whiff of her faint fragrance from her fingers; the smell was intoxicating. Kara Liwei was a beauty that outshined the moon. If Jian Chen did not possess a tough mental fortitude, he would have let down his guard long ago. Jian Chen chuckled as he epted the cup of wine from Kara Liwei. Then, he downed itpletely. Yang Yutian, is the wine good? Kara Liwei suddenly asked, as her eyes continued to shine. This wine is valuable, so of course its... Jian Chen replied subconsciously. However, before he could finish his words, Kara Liwei suddenly leaned forward. She kissed Jian Chen with her cherry-red lips. Jian Chen was caught off-guard. He had never thought that Kara Liwei would do something like this, and he immediately became stunned. However, he returned to his senses very soon. Their lips separated, and Kara Liwei blushed. She slowly backed away with a slight smile. Spurt! Quan Youcai suddenly spat out a mouthful of wine while he was drinking heartily with Yang Ling. All of itnded on Yang Lings face, as he too became stunned. Yang Ling used his clothes to wipe his face before looking at Quan Youcai in confusion. Master Quan Youcai, why have you spat all the wine onto my face? Its such a pity for such good wine. Miss Liwei, you... Jian Chen was astounded, as he stared nkly at Kara Liwei. Kara Liwei giggled. Her smile was charming, while her blush deepened. She said, Yang Yutian, you must always remember that you owe me the most important thing. With that, dense Radiant Saint Force suddenly began to condense into a cloud beneath Kara Liwei. She did not stick around. Instead, she stepped onto the cloud and left the ferry. She made her way to the riverbank. Yang Yutian, I might as well pass on a message from the ancestor of my n. The Kara n wishes to be eternal friends with you. Kara Liweis voice rang through the sky. As her voice subsided, she disappeared into the darkness as well. Jian Chen, whatre you waiting for? Go chase her! Shes about to run away! Quan Youcai put down his cup and frantically called out to Jian Chen. He was panicking. Jian Chen looked in the direction that Kara Liwei had disappeared. He shook his head with a forced smile and gently sighed. Come, lets keep drinking. My god. You missed such a good opportunity. If you chased her, nothing wouldve been impossible. Regret filled Quan Youcai. Kara Liweis appearance was only a small deviation from their ns. They returned to their previous state very quickly, continuing to heartily drink and talk. At that moment, the tight-robed You Yue stood in a grassy in within the artifact space. Beside hery a five-meter-long blue wolf littered with sword shes. There had been bloodshed, and it had stopped breathing long ago. You Yue wiped away the sweat on her forehead as she stood before the wolfs corpse. She murmured, Why do I suddenly feel so uneasy? After a period of silent thought, she called out to the empty space, Artifact spirit! This one greets the mistress. What does the mistress require? The artifact spirit appeared beside You Yue out of nowhere. It was extremely polite, as if it was talking to Jian Chen. Send me out of here, You Yue said to the artifact spirit. Yes, mistress, replied the artifact spirit. He immediately contacted Jian Chen. After he gained Jian Chens approval, he let You Yue out. You Yues appearance on the ferry naturally piqued Yang Ling and Quan Youcais curiosity. As a result, Jian Chen introduced You Yue to them before continuing to drink. You Yue changed into a white dress in the ships hold, regaining her elegance and nobility as a princess. Afterward, she sat quietly next to Jian Chen and helped refill his cup. She did not speak a lot. At that moment, Hong Lian and Hei Yus expressions changed. They sat at the rear of the ship. Both of their eyes suddenly snapped open. Then, they leaped to their feet. A gleam of light shed in their eyes as they red at the surface of the river. Theres something wrong with the river, Hong Lian said with a deep voice. Her eyes were dyed red at that moment, as if mes rolled within them. At that moment, her eyes seemed to be able to prate the void and see through all illusions. A whileter, she became surprised. She said with a deep voice, How is that possible? How can a divine hall hide at the bottom of the river? What? A divine hall? Hei Yu was also surprised as disbelief filled his face. Hong Lian nodded as she stared fixedly at the bottom of the river. The divine hall has been sealed at the bottom, which concealed all of its presence. Now that the seal has eroded with time, the divine hall is currently breaking free and floating to the top. As soon as Hong Lian finished speaking, the peaceful surface of the river suddenly began to churn. Huge bubbles emerged like boiling water. The entire river began to rise at a visible rate, flowing onto the banks of the river very quickly. Chapter 1040: The Bright Moon Divine Hall Chapter 1040: The Bright Moon Divine Hall As the water quickly rose, the deck below Jian Chen no longer remained stable. It began to violently rock. This sudden urrence sort of surprised Jian Chen and the others. They immediately stopped drinking. Quan Youcais face twitched, and he instantly sobered up. The ferry started to rock more and more violently, which made it harder and harder to keep upright. The drinking table on the deck also began to violently tremble, as various dishes crashed onto the deck. Whats happening? Why is the ferry suddenly rocking so violently? Are we capsizing? Quan Youcai called out. He looked around with interest. The current situation confused him. Yang Ling immediately became alert, and his drunkenness vanished as well. His eyes shone as he red around, prepared for battle at any moment. You Yue hugged Jian Chens arm, but she seemed calm. It was like she would be safe even if the sky copsed as long as she was by Jian Chens side. Jian Chen slowly put down his wine cup as he nonchntly stood on the deck. He expanded his presence, which quickly reached into the water. However, Jian Chen became surprised very quickly. Disbelief flooded his face, as he said to Quan Youcai and Yang Ling, Leave the ferry and contact the sailors of the ship. Tell them to dock to the side immediately. With that, Jian Chen took to the sky with You Yue and flew a hundred meters into the air. Although Quan Youcai and Yang Ling werepletely clueless about the current situation, they needed to follow Jian Chens instructions. The two of them immediately ran below deck to contact the sailors. Then, they took to the sky as well and left the ferry. Hei Yu and Hong Lian also took to the air and reached an altitude of a hundred meters from the rear of the ship. They gathered with Jian Chen, and looked down at the surface of the river. The water of Fragrance River climbed higher and higher. It had already flowed over the banks and flooded into the distance. At this moment, the water levels rmed all the people on the two sides. Some stronger people began to use their various abilities and climbed the trees around them. The ferries in the center of the river also began to slowly tip and sank one by one. The sailors on the boats had all leaped off. They were currently swimming toward the banks in confusion and rm. Ssh! Suddenly, a huge ssh exploded, which created a huge ripple that was over a thousand meters wide. In that instant, a silvery-white divine hall slowly broke through the water. As it flickered with light, it surged into the sky as water surged off of it. Everything unfolded on a grand scale. W- what is this thing? Quan Youcai was struck dumb. He stared at the silvery-white divine hall as it rose into the air. Shock filled his face. Yang Ling, who hovered beside him, also became wide-eyed. They could not recognize the divine hall with their current level of knowledge. The divine hall shot into the air while emitting a hazy, silver light. A sacredness permeated the hall, as it lit up the dark night sky to the point where it seemed like daytime. The noisy banks became quiet in that instant. Everyone stared nkly at the divine hall that was growing, as it rose into the sky. No one paid any more attention to the water that had suddenly risen. The divine hall was a thousand meters long and several hundred meters tall. The craftsmanship was exquisite and perfect. It seemed like a wless piece of art. The divine hall rose to an altitude of ten kilometers before it stopped. It radiated with a pressure that spread out in all directions in a nketing manner. All the energy of the world became docile before it. This alerted all the ancestors of the eight ns, the experts of the Zaar family, and the people of the Radiant Saint Master Union. When they raised their heads and saw the thumb-sized divine hall that hovered in the air, they immediately became interested. Without any hesitation, they all shot into the air as fast as they could and made way to the divine hall. At the same time, many experts in various ces of the continent sensed the divine hall as well. They all came out of seclusion and traveled toward the City of God. I never thought that there would be divine hall hidden at the bottom of Fragrance River. This is unbelievable, Jian Chen murmured to himself as he stared at the divine hall in the air. Afterward, he charged toward it with You Yue in his arms while Hei Yu and Hong Lian followed close behind. Quan Youcai stared at the divine hall in interest, as he said with marvel, Looks like its really true that there can never be anything too strange. I never thought that a house could fly and even fly so high. This sure has broadened my horizons today. Yang Ling, lets go up there and have a look, Quan Youcai and Yang Ling did not fall behind either, and they tailed Jian Chen into the sky. There were quite a few Heaven Saint Masters on the banks of the river. As such, even more Heaven Saint Masters took to the air as soon as Quan Youcai and Yang Ling followed Jian Chen. They used the energy of the world to levitate and created colorful lights that flickered in the sky. The sight was enchanting. Jian Chen arrived at the same altitude as the divine hall with You Yue. The two of them stared fixedly at it. The four words Bright Moon Divine Hall hung on a great big board above the main entrance. The appearance of the divine hall had raised quite argemotion. Figures constantly flickered through the surroundings and Saint Rulers had already arrived at the main entrance. There were a few Saint Rulers from the union and the Zaar family besides the ancestors of the eight ns. The faces of all the Saint Rulers from the eight ns were pale and haggard. Clearly, they still had not fully recovered from their self-muttion earlier in the day. The Bright Moon Divine Hall. I never thought that it would actually be the Bright Moon Divine Hall, a cry rang out from nearby. An old man in simple robes stared at the bright divine hall as all the people from the Radiant Saint Master Union gathered behind him. To no surprise, the president and grand elder were present as well. When Jian Chen saw the old man, his eyes froze. He could not help but think back to the old man cleaning furniture. Jian Chen had initially met this man in the Radiant Saint Tower. At that time, the old man was still a mysterious expert that Jian Chen could not see through, but now, Jian Chen could clearly see the old mans strength. He was a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King that had just broken through. The president sighed deeply and said, Its recorded that fifty thousand years ago, fairy Hao Yue was possibly the most beautiful person in the world. She also possessed unprecedented, exceptional talent. She used just two thousand years to reach the peak of Saint Emperor and was only a paper-thin margin away from surpassing Saint Emperor, but it is a pity. She failed to ovee this margin and was stuck there for over seven thousand years. In the end, she still failed to escape the limits of life and passed away in meditation helplessly and regretfully. TL note: Its a cultural thing to refer to beautiful and powerful female cultivators as . Its really just a female way to say the gender-neutral immortal, except Hao Yue here isnt really immortal because she passed away. This is why I stuck with fairy, albeit a trantion I dislike. Also, Hao Yue means bright moon, so the divine hall actually has the same name as the person. I used an english trantion for the divine hall since its more like a title, while the Hao Yue in fairy Hao Yue is likely to be her name. Its said that the cultivation method fairy Hao Yue used was extremely wondrous. It used the essence of moonlight. When cultivating at night, the whole process of absorption is clearly visible. Its a cultivation method that surpasses the Saint Tier, and anyone who uses it to cultivate will be able to improve at astonishing speeds, added the grand elder. Its indeed mentioned in the records like that, but its a pity that only females can use the cultivation method, said the president. With that, Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up. He seemed to beam slightly. At that moment, the surrounding space began to ripple violently. Space Gates appeared one after another as Saint Kings stepped out with tremendous presences. They all stared at the divine hall, gasping uncontrobly. Jian Chen nces over all the Saint Kings, and he saw the people of the ten protector ns. Included was an expert from the Pure Heart Pavilion and one from the Changyang n. However, Jian Chen did not know the name of the Changyang n expert even though he had seen him before. I never thought that it would be the Bright Moon Divine Hall of the famed fairy Hao Yue from fifty thousand years ago. Its said that the divine hall was built from some wondrous crystals from the moon and that the fairy spent a thousand years traversing to and fro collecting them. Not only is the divine hall extremely tough, it possesses Moonlight Force, said a knowledgeable expert from the ten protector ns as they marveled in wonder. Chapter 1041: Saint King Killing Formation (One) Chapter 1041: Saint King Killing Formation (One) More and more people gathered around the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Not only did quite a few Saint Kingse, a lot of Saint Rulers arrived as well. There was also some Heaven Saint Masters and ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters, who stood on a milky-white light. A capital city of the continent was a ce where experts gathered. Fragrance River was just outside the City of God, which was why many experts were drawn over immediately when the divine hall broke its seal. A few people with certain backgrounds even used secret techniques tomunicate with the experts of their family and their powerful friends, informing them of the current events here. So this object is called a divine hall, something a Saint Emperor crafted. No wonder its so wondrous and can fly to such a high ce, Quan Youcai and Yang Ling arrived behind Jian Chen, as they marveled at the divine hall that shone with hazy light. The material of this divine hall really is extremely special. It can actually absorb moonlight and transform it into its own power. Hei Yu stared at the divine hall in wonder. Jian Chens eyes froze when he heard that and only after a period of close observation did he notice that the divine hall had indeed absorbed a sliver of moonlight from the night sky. The moonlight was so faint. If he did not look closely, he would not be able to sense it at all. A sliver of reminiscence appeared in Hong Lians eyes as inherited memories shed through her head, Theyre right. This Bright Moon Divine Hall is indeed created from special materials from the moon. There are records regarding this material in my inherited memories. Hong Lian paused and raised her head up toward the moon in the sky. This is because in the ancient times, a Saint Emperor of my Divine Phoenix n flew off to the moon. However, she took much more time than fairy Hao Yue, taking up four thousand years for a round trip. Jian Chen immediately became astounded when he heard these words. He subconsciously looked toward the moon in the sky and sighed emotionally. I never thought that we would be so far away from the moon, that it would take a thousand, or even several thousand years for Saint Emperors to reach there. This is unbelievable. The moon is indeed a ce that people rarely set foot upon. Even in the ancient times when there were the most Saint Emperors, very few people were willing to spend that much time to fly to the moon, because Space Gates cannot be created in outer space. The only way to the moon is by flying over slowly, said Hong Lian. The divine hall must possess the cultivation method of fairy Hao Yue. Although only females can use it, if you give it to those talented female nsmen once we take it back, their future aplishments will be unlimited. The eyes of the experts from the protector ns and a few Saint Kings of other organizations shone, as they stared at the divine hall with obvious greed. Even if you ignored the value of the material used to build the divine hall, just the cultivation method was enough to cause the people from the protector ns to drool. This was a cultivation method that surpassed Saint Tier. Even the protector ns that had existed since the ancient times did not have such a great cultivation method. At this moment, the people of the protector ns began to move before everyone else. They either flew toward the divine hall themselves or with a few Saint Ruler juniors. Only the middle-aged man from the Pure Heart Pavilion remained still, as he was the only person who the divine hall did not tempt out of everyone present. The people of the protector ns were like res. As soon as they began to move, the Saint Kings from ancient families or otherrge organizations began to move as well. They quickly approached the divine hall. The Saint Rulers in the surroundings all hesitated, as they levitated in the air. Before the Saint Kings, they had nothing to contend against them as mere Saint Rulers. Even if they came across treasures, they would not be able to beat the Saint Kings to take it for themselves. Instead, they might even face life-threatening danger. However, not all the Saint Rulers feared death. After a while of hesitation, someone finally gave into their expanding desires, as he flew toward the divine hall even with the dangers ahead. However, his actions deeply influenced other people, which immediately led to more and more Saint Rulers flying toward the divine hall. Even a few ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters and Heaven Saint Masters followed behind them all. Quan Youcai, Yang Ling, itll be dangerous inside. You two should stay outside and not take part, Jian Chen said to the two of them, before flying toward the divine hall with You Yue in his arms. Hei Yu and Hong Lian followed closely behind him. Sigh, looks like a fierce struggle is bound to happen. However, the new master of the divine hall seems to have already been secretly determined, said the Saint King of the Pure Heart Pavilion. He nced at the nearby Jian Chen. When he saw Hei Yu behind him, an obvious sliver of fear appeared in his eyes. Afterward, he ripped open a Space Gate and left. He had no ns in interfering with the matter of this divine hall. The ancestors of the eight ns all hung in the air with their pale faces. They stared deeply at the people who flew toward the divine hall as regret filled their faces. Were already heavily injured. We dont have the ability to take part in the struggle for the divine hall at all, so lets return, said a Saint Ruler of the eight ns, before leaving first with a face full of regret. The other Saint Rulers all sighed inside. Then, they left dejectedly as well. They all returned to the City of God. Jian Chen arrived at the main entrance of the divine hall with the crowd. You Yue was still in his arms. He hid within the mass of people. Bang! Bang! Bang... A few muffled sounds rang out from ahead. The people from the protector ns at the very front had already opened the closed door of the divine hall. The heavy, stone door slowly opened with a series of rumbles. Immediately, a cold stream of air surged wildly from within. It was almost bone-chilling and gave off a bleak feeling, which shocked everyone present. This is Moonlight Force! called out a Saint King from among the people of the protector ns. Moonlight Force is not Saint Force, so it indeed possesses odd characteristics. No wonder fairy Hao Yue became the most powerful Saint Emperor back then. It probably has a close connection to this unique Moonlight Force other than her own strength, someone suggested. All the people stepped on the floor made from the crystals of the moon, as they slowly made their way inside. After they passed through the main entrance, an extremely vast space appeared before them. In the center of the space stood a hundred-meter-tall stone tablet. There were words clearly carved into it. Saint Emperors and Saint Kings are forbidden from entering the divine hall, or you will be responsible for the consequences! All the Saint Kings revealed rather horrible expressions when they saw this simple message. Although the warning of the tablet seemed to be filled with confidence and arrogance, where it dared to even look down on Saint Emperor, none of the Saint King present dared to not keep the warning in mind. The owner of the divine hall was the fairy Hao Yue. She had reached the peak of Saint Emperor after all, someone who was only inches away from surpassing Saint Emperor. On the other hand, the Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Masters all became excited. They were all ecstatic, as they internally praised the heavens for being fair. I never thought that the divine hall would only allow people below Saint King to enter, barring the entry of Saint Kings and Saint Emperors. Fairy Hao Yue mustve set up a formation to deal with Saint Kings and Saint Emperors inside, a Saint King of an ancient n said with an ugly expression. Hmph, it has been several tens of thousand years since fairy Hao Yues era. The formation must be far weaker than it was before. Do we really need to fear with so many people? shouted a blue-robed old man loudly and courageously. Fairy Hao Yue may be the strongest Saint Emperor back then and possessed terrifying strength, but wouldnt it be a joke if we were scared off just by some words on a tablet? Another middle-aged man added. He showed no intentions of backing off. Chapter 1042: Saint King Killing Formation (Two) Youre right. If so many people are frightened to the point where we would shy away just because of a tablet, would we still have any dignity to move around on the continent? I, Ji Yuanba, will be entering the Bright Moon Divine Hall no matter what today. Id like to see the abilities of the former strongest Saint Emperor, fairy Hao Yue and how great they are. Can she use a mere divine hall to kill a Saint King? said a burly, scar-faced, middle-aged man. All the Saint Kings reacted to these words. The fear in their eyes disappeared, and they became determined. They were not mindless. Since they were able to be Saint Kings, life and death situations had tempered each and every one of them. They had stepped over countless corpses and climbed out from mountains of bodies. How would they fear death? Also, Saint Kings were people who stood on the very apex of the continent, so they naturally had their pride. How could they bear with the fact that just some words scared them away? Looks like its going to be quite entertaining here. At this moment, clearughter rang out from behind. Another striking Saint King had entered the divine hall. He looked roughly thirty years old, and was extremely handsome. He possessed a schrly elegance, where all his movements carried great grace. Beside him was a white-dressed, devastating beauty. Kara Liwei! Jian Chen became slightly stunned when he saw her. He had not thought that Kara Liwei had actually returned and woulde back to the divine hall. Afterward, Jian Chen nced toward the middle-aged man who stood beside her. His gaze immediately froze. He recognized this man as well. It was the ancestor of the Kara n that he had met in the imperial pce of the Qinhuang Kingdom back then. Kara Lot, I thought you wouldnte. I didnt think youd actually bring the treasure of your n as well, a heavy voice boomed from the crowd. An ordinary-looking, middle-aged man in tight robes spoke to the ancestor of the Kara n. Kara Lotughed and said, A divine hall has appeared. This is quite a matter on the continent, enough to make all the Saint Kings fight to the point of death for it. If I have enough luck, I can take the divine hall for myself, which will also benefit the n greatly. Kazda Jianxiong, why would you think I wouldnte when theres such a good opportunity? The middle-aged man was the ancestor of the Kazda n, which was one of the three great ns of the Holy Empire. Then, Kara Lot looked toward Jian Chen and smiled. I never thought that brother Jian Chen would be here as well. Fantastic. If brother Jian Chen does not mind, Im willing to travel with brother Jian Chen, as well as let Liwei broaden her knowledge in the meantime. Does brother Jian Chen mind? Kara Liwei had also discovered Jian Chen in the crowd. She could not help but think of what had happened earlier on the ferry, which caused her face to blush slightly. When she had left the ferry before, she had already left the City of God with the ancestor of the n, but she never imagined that the Bright Moon Divine Hall would break out as soon as they arrived home. The great activity rmed Kara Lot, who forced her toe back with him. The Qinhuang Kingdom was a subsidiary of the Kara n, while Jian Chen was an Imperial Protector of the Qinhuang Kingdom. As a result, he stood with the Kara n. In other words, Jian Chen had no reason to turn down Kara Lots request. He agreed straightforwardly before beginning to talk to Kara Lot. Kara Liwei also recovered her previous state. She arrived at Jian Chens side with a beaming smile. Then, she chattered with You Yue, as she held her hand. They got along well very quickly and giggled from time to time. Xiangtian, I never thought that youre here as well. This is fantastic. We can travel together as great grandson and great grandfather, and I can use that time to introduce you to some matters of the protector n, so that you can have some understanding. The great elder of the Changyang n also arrived beside Jian Chen. Although he was amiable, he stressed great grandson and great grandfather when he mentioned it. Jian Chen did not be particrly joyful when he saw this great grandfather whose name he did not even know. All he did was agree indifferently, before devoting his attention elsewhere. Jian Chen did not have any great impressions of the people within the protector Changyang n besides Changyang Zu Yunxiao and his wife. Deep within, he did not even ept the fact that he was a member of the protector n. The great elder from the protector n slightly furrowed his brows when he saw Jian Chens indifferent attitude. He revealed a sliver of displeasure, but he did not say anything more. The people gathered within the divine hall slowly made their ways into the depths. However, some people seemed to have broadcasted the warning on the table, which caused the Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Masters who had initially decided not to take part to surge into the divine hall as well. The people within constantly increase. At the same time, the news of the divine hall and the warning of the tablet spread through the continent like wildfire. It made many experts green with greed as even more Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Master used various methods to make their way to the City of God from all directions. A great group of people was currently making their way into the depths of the divine hall in a bold fashion. Arge number of Heaven Saint Masters and a few Saint Rulers would enter every room and hall they passed. The group of people gradually dispersed. A few Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers ran off to find their own fortunes, while only the Saint Kings remained gathered together. They steadily advanced into the depth with a cautious and vignt fashion. They ignored the surrounding rooms. Brother Jian Chen, the most valuable thing here is the cultivation method fairy Hao Yue left behind, but treasures like that can only be obtained from the very depths of the hall. It definitely wont be outside, the ancestor of the Kara n exined to Jian Chen. He passed on the experience and knowledge he had umted over several thousand years to Jian Chen, while Kazda Jianxiong would add in a few things from time to time as well. Their intentions for friendship were self-exnatory. The group of them arrived in a huge square where the ceiling was a hundred meters above. A huge sculpture stood in the center of the ce; it depicted ady who seemed to be around twenty years of age. Her white clothes made her seem sacred, while her hair was draped on her shoulders. She was extremely pretty, like a goddess from beyond the heavens. She did not seem like an existence that would be present in a mortal realm. This sculpture is undoubtedly fairy Hao Yue... Fairy Hao Yue sure is ady worthy of being known as a fairy. She really does look like an otherworldly fairy. Fairy Hao Yues talent is unprecedented, reaching the peak of Saint Emperor at such a young age. She became the strongest among the Saint Emperors, though its a pity that she couldnt ovee the final obstacle and break through. She passed away like that. What a pity, what a pity... Many of the Saint Kings stared at the sculpture with mixed emotions, as they discussed. Various emotional sighs and sounds of regret mingled together to form a hubbub. Fairy Hao Yue sure is an unparalleled beauty. Jian Chen stared at the sculpture in a daze as well, as he murmured. Fairy Hao Yues beauty hadpletely exceeded the level where it could be praised as devastating. Only the Heavenly Enchantress could bepared to her out of all the people he had met. At this moment, something suddenly happened. An extremely dense killing intent suddenly appeared, which filled the entire divine hall. It was bone-chillingly cold and as soon as it appeared, it invaded the bodies of Saint Kings, worming its way into their bone marrow. It seemed to have frozen the center of their bones, and even Jian Chen was unable to avoid it. All the Saint Kings present revealed extremely horrible expressions. Afterward, surging Saint Force gushed out from within their bodies in an attempt to resist the invasion of the chilling killing intent. Chapter 1043: Saint King Killing Formation (Three) In a grand fashion, terrifying, surging energy erupted in the square within the divine hall. The energies from all the Saint Kings coiled together and immediately transformed into an extremely great force that flooded the surroundings. It knocked all the Saint Rulers and people below Saint Rulers far away. The Heaven Saint Masters and ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters were affected especially heavily. They all vomited blood, as they flew backward. They were all heavily injured, while the fragile ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters had suffered even worse injuries. Jian Chen, Hei Yu, Hong Lian, Kara Lot, Kazda Jianxiong, and the great elder of the protector Changyang n gathered together. They all knew You Yue and Jian Chens rtionship, so they all worked together without explicitmunication to create an energy barrier around You Yue and Kara Liwei, which prevented the two of them from being harmed in any way. This should be a method fairy Hao Yue left behind to deal with Saint Kings in particr. Get the two of them far away from us first, so that we can move without worry. Otherwise, itll be very hard for us to take care of them once wee across true danger, growled the great elder of the Changyang n. Brother Jian Chen, what do you think? Kara Lot looked toward Jian Chen. Sure. Jian Chen hesitated slightly, before directly striking the protective barrier around You Yue and Kara Liwei. He knocked the two of them far away. The killing intent here is rapidly bing stronger. If it continues like this, probably even Saint Kings at Great Perfection will struggle to resist it... This killing intent is odd. Its not purely killing intent. There seems to be something else within it. Once it invades our bodies, itll wreak havoc like maggots in the bone. Lets advance faster and pass through this region... Everyone called out. Afterward, they all used their surrounding Saint Force to resist the invasion of the killing intent. They continued toward the depths of the divine hall step by step. However, the deeper they traveled, the denser the killing intent became. Some First Heavenly Layer Saint Kings even began to struggle with resisting the killing intent. Jian Chen did not emit energy like the everyone else. He created a protective barrier on the surface on his body to resist the killing intent and expanded the Chaotic Force within him to fill every inch. Hepletely utilized the advantages of the Chaotic Body, which made resistance even easier. The weird killing intent permeating the divine hall could not break through his bodys defenses at all. Jian Chen looked around at the others, and a sliver of suspicion appeared on his face. Even Saint Kings found it rather difficult to resist this killing intent, let alone Saint Rulers. If Saint Rulers had entered this region, they would definitely fail to resist the invasion of the killing intent and die. They would not be able to pass through the ce, so why did fairy Hao Yue leave such a warning on the tablet? Perhaps fairy Hao Yue just didnt want the divine hall she spent so much effort into crafting to fall into the hands of others, which was why she cast down this killing formation here to prevent the entry of Saint Kings and Saint Emperors? And that its not that those below Saint King can enter the divine hall safely, but their strength is just too weak, so they do not catch the fairys attention? Maybe that was why she did not exin it on the tablet? Jian Chen analyzed inside. He already began to doubt whether everyone had misinterpreted the tablet. If the killing formation did not affect those below Saint King, why would he be faced with the attacks of such a powerful killing intent? After all, hisprehension remained at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. Only his prowess in battle reached the level of Saint Kings. At this moment, a barrier silently appeared. It was extremelyrge and not a normal white. Instead, it was a silvery moonlight condensed from Moonlight Force. It filled the entire hall and enveloped Jian Chens group as well as the Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Masters behind. Moonlight Force immediately began to surge within the barrier. It condensed into countless sword Qi that fell like rain that traveled toward all the people within the area with unbelievable speed. This included the Saint Rulers, Heaven Saint Masters, and ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. With this, You Yue, Kara Liwei, and the other experts all changed drastically in expression. Despair filled the eyes of many people. This was an ability from a formation a Saint Emperor cast down, so its strength was self-evident. How could they resist it? Crap! Jian Chens expression changed drastically. He used the Illusory sh and shot toward You Yue at his greatest speed. At the same time, the saint artifact shot out from the center of his eyebrows and transformed into a huge golden tower in the blink of an eye. It shot toward You Yue and wanted to approach her. Then, it could suck her into the artifact space. If the saint artifact wanted to suck away someone, it needed to be within a suitable proximity. However, the Moonlight Force sword Qi were just too fast, much faster than Jian Chen and the saint artifact. Before they could even approach You Yue, the sword Qi had struck. Yueer! Jian Chen cried out. He was utterly enraged and filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would have sucked You Yue into the artifact space long ago. At the same time, Jian Chen shook violently. Over ten sword Qi had struck him at the same time, but they were only as strong as attacks from Saint Kings of the First Heavenly Layer. It could not break through the defense of his Chaotic Body, so they sttered apart like eggs as soon as they struck him. They recondensed into Moonlight Force and did not disperse. Jian Chen also arrived beside You Yue. However, just when he wanted to send her into the artifact space, he suddenly became stunned. He stared nkly at You Yue as disbelief flooded her face. You Yue stood there with panic in her eyes, yet she waspletely fine. She was unharmed. You Yue, you are fine? Jian Chen asked in surprise. He had personally experienced the power of the sword Qi and every single one of them was as powerful as a strike from a First Heavenly Layer Saint King. An attack like that was extremely fatal to someone with You Yues level of strength. Kara Liwei also stood there, still badly shaken. She could not help but break intoughter when she saw just how much concern Jian Chen had for You Yue. She patted her chest and said, Yang Yutian, I never thought that youd care for your fiancee so much. Dont worry, were fine. You Yue warmed up inside when she saw Jian Chens expression. She smiled sweetly and said, Jian Chen, dont worry. Im fine. The sword Qi from before doesnt seem to be able to harm us. Remember the warning on the tablet? These attacks wont affect anyone below Saint King. Jian Chen looked around and realized that everyone weaker than Saint King remained unharmed. Other than a few people injured from the eruption of energy from the Saint Kings, no one else suffered any injuries. Jian Chen came to a realization when he saw this. The warning on the tablet was indeed true. The formations within the Bright Moon Divine Hall indeed could not injure people below Saint King. Although he was still technically a Saint Ruler, he could disy the strength of Saint Kings, which was why the formations recognized him as a Saint King. Jian Chen, be careful. The sword Qi has condensed again, You Yue warned. Jian Chen paid no attention to the sword Qi. The thirty-meter-tall saint artifact floated above him. Then, he said to the two of them, Do you two want to enter the saint artifact? Jian Chen, its not like well be harmed if we stay here, so why dont we stay outside? Ive never witnessed such a major matter before. You Yue turned down Jian Chens suggestion. Jian Chen hesitated slightly on that, but he still agreed with You Yue in the end. He did not force You Yue into the artifact space, but he did hand the saint artifact over to You Yue. He secretly ordered the artifact spirit to immediately suck the two of them away once they faced danger. The sword Qi condensed from Moonlight Force once again and shot toward everyone like a nket. All the Saint Kings used various abilities to resist the sword Qi attacks. As Jian Chen had the Chaotic Body, he was able to resist against attacks from Third Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. Unless they reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer, they would not be able to break through his body at all, which was why he had it the easiest out of everyone present. However, Jian Chen could clearly feel that the attack this time was much more powerful than before after the densely-packed sword Qi struck him. Argh! Suddenly, a miserable cry rang out. Sword Qi had struck a First Heavenly Layer Saint King, and tremendous energy began to float unceasingly from within his body. All of it dispersed in the divine hall in the end. Sh*t, this bloody Moonlight Force is devouring my energy, the person cried out in horror. He began to panic. Theplexions of all the Saint Kings present changed, bing extremely horrible. Chapter 1044: Saint King Killing Formation (Four) The Saint Force within that First Heavenly Layer Saint King leaked out rapidly and floated out into the moonlight barrier. It was refined into Moonlight Force very quickly, which strengthened the barrier. This cant continue. The more Saint Force you radiate, the stronger the barrier bes. You need to leave here as soon as possible, called out a great elder of a protector n. If all of your Saint Force gets devoured, you wont be able to leave even if you are a Saint King. You better leave quickly while you still have some remaining energy, someone within the crowd tried to persuade him. If the Saint Force continued to be refined into Moonlight Force, it would be extremely detrimental to everyone. The Saint Kingsplexion had already be the color of moonlightextremely pale. Under everyones insistence, he hesitated slightly before he stood up in a trembling fashion. He made his way toward the barrier with a face filled with unwillingness and regret, as he poured all his energy into suppressing the Moonlight Force within him, in an attempt to reduce the speed at that his Saint Force got devoured. He made his way to the barrier very quickly, but just when he wanted to leave, the barrier obstructed him. Dah! The Saint King immediately roared out, as he struck the barrier as hard as he could with the curved de in his hand. However, the barrier did not even end up trembling. The Moonlight Force in the sky began to condense once more into densely-packed sword Qi. It radiated with a great pressure that flooded the divine hall. At the same time, the odd killing intent that invaded their bodies appeared again, and it actually merged into the sword Qi strand by strand. It powered up the sword Qi. The Second Heavenly Layer. The attacks this time are as powerful as a Second Heavenly Layer Saint King, a Saint King warned the crowd. As soon as he finished his words, the sword Qi began to fall and nketed down on everyone. Jian Chen stood straight where he was, unmoving like a mountain. He allowed the sword Qi to strike his body, which had turned his clothes to shreds long ago. His body became littered with white marks that were all due to the sword Qi. Another few miserable shrieks rang out. The sword Qi was just too tightly-packed, so it injured a few more weaker Saint Kings. Weird Moonlight Force was deposited into their bodies, as it began to devour their Saint Force. From afar, a group of Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Masters stared at this in surprise. In their eyes, Saint Kings were supreme existences, people who stood at the apex. They held illustrious statuses and received the admiration of everyone. Many of them found it quite difficult to believe now that so many Saint Kings had fallen into such horrible shapes. After all, it was the first time for many of the Heaven Saint Masters and a few of the Saint Rulers who had entered the divine hall to see a Saint King. The sword Qi is constantly bing stronger. If this continues, itll be strong to the point where we cant resist it very soon. We cant just sit and wait for that to happen. We need to break through the barrier as soon as possible, called out a Saint King. Immediately, around a dozen Saint Kings drew their Saint Weapons. Tremendous Saint Force surged wildly within the barrier, before striking the barrier at the same time. Boom! Terrifying energy ripples pushed the Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers backward, while the fragile ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters suffered quite some heavy damage. However, You Yue and Kara Liwei did not sustain any damage, as they had the protection of the saint artifact. After taking on thebined attack from more than ten Saint Kings, the barrier immediately began to shake violently. However, it did not shatter. What a powerful barrier, a Saint King could not help but exim. He became much sterner. The Saint Rulers and people below Saint Ruler backed off some more, as they almost stuck to the barrier. All the injured Heaven Saint Masters sat with their legs crossed, as they healed their wounds. Meanwhile, a milky-white light surrounded the ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters. They were using Radiant Saint Force to heal their wounds. The Moonlight Force within the barrier immediately began to churn after the barrier resisted thebined attack from the Saint Kings. It condensed into densely-packed sword Qi in the sky once more, though there were much fewer than before. However, its power had drastically increased. Swish! Swish! Swish... With a series of ear-piercing sounds, the sword Qi rained upon them with unbelievable speed. Although the number had lessened, it was still like a nket. No one could dodge it, so they were only able to forcefully resist it. After the wave of attacks, the sword Qi struck three more Saint Kings. Although their wounds were not life-threatening, the Moonlight Force was extremely weird. The residue in their bodies began to devour their Saint Force. Regardless of how hard they tried, they could not purge it, which forced them to devote all their power into resisting it and slowing down the dissipation of their Saint Force. This wave of sword Qi has already reached the Third Heavenly Layer. If it continues like this, the next wave should be at the Fourth Heavenly Layer, and then the Fifth, the Sixth and so on. Itll go on forever, until all of us die here. If we let that happen, we will all die. No one will be able to survive. Everyone, do not hold back. Strike the barrier with all your strength. The speakers were two ancestors from ancient ns. This time, everyone decided to contribute. They gathered all their power to strike at the same time, and they sent an earth-shaking attack at the barrier. Jian Chen had also drawn his Emperor Armament and struck the barrier as soon as he could. Resisting this wave of attacks was already the limits of his Chaotic Body. If he did not break through the barrier, the next wave would be able to pierce his body. Although he had no idea if the Moonlight Force could devour his Chaotic Force, it was not something he wanted to risk. Boom! Thebined attacks of all the Saint Kings finally broke through the extremely tough barrier, reducing it into dense strands of Moonlight Force that floated around the divine hall. Everyone would not help but smile slightly in relief now that they had destroyed the barrier. However, before long, a cold voice boomed out in the empty space. Those who have not heeded the warning, take responsibility for your actions! With that, streaks of bright and pure moonlight suddenly appeared. It shone blindingly like sunlight as nine balls of light floated above the sculpture of fairy Hao Yue in the center of the area. Each ball of light shone with bright moonlight. From afar, it seemed like nine, small moons. Rumble... The divine hall began to shake violently. One of the moons that floated above the sculpture suddenly began to erge and shine with dazzling light. Everyone could not help but close their eyes. When they opened their eyes once more, the scene before them had alreadypletely changed. The familiar divine hall had disappeared and a destend now reced it. There was nothing as far as the eye could see except for dry earth. All the Saint Kings changed in expression when they saw this. They had all realized that they had fallen into another formation. Everyone had fallen into it, including the First Heavenly Layer Saint King who was injured at the very start. It could be said that all the Saint Kings that had entered the divine hall had gathered in this formation once more. Is thisndscape the moon? The great elder from the Changyang n looked around in interest, as he said with surprise and suspicion. It doesnt matter if thisndscape is the moon or not. We need to break out as soon as possible, as it definitely cant be safe. And that sudden voice back thenwas that fairy Hao Yues voice? A great elder from the Yiyuan sect said with a sunken face. Uneasiness filled his eyes. Many people could not but change in expression when they heard that, but someone rebuked very quickly, Fairy Hao Yue passed away in meditation several tens of thousand years ago, so its impossible for her to still be alive. She must have left behind that voice back then. At this moment, a mysterious suction silently appeared. It gathered around the people and slowly pulled out their Saint Force. Everyone immediately changed in expression. They all sat down quickly and poured all their strength into resisting the suction. However, they failed to stop the expansion of their Saint Force no matter how hard they tried. Jian Chen also felt the weird, mysterious force gathering around him, as if it was drawing the Chaotic Force within him outward. His Chaotic Force also began to show signs of movement, as if it had broken free of his control and was drifting outward. However, Chaotic Force could not bepared to Saint Force in the end. Under Jian Chens control, the Chaotic Force immediately calmed down and did not expand outward like the Saint Force of the Saint Kings. What a weird formation and force. I actually cant prevent the energy within me from expanding. Hmph, if thats the case, let me break through this formation. Id like to see if it can resist a strike from me. Hei Yu raised his head and his gaze sharpened. A slivery-white machete appeared in his right hand, radiating with a chilling pressure. It was a weapon with origin energy. Just with that weapon, Hei Yu could deal attacks as strong as Saint Emperors and fight hand-in-hand with them. At the very top of the divine hall, there was an extremely pretty and illusory woman that currently sat on a pure-white piece of jade within apletely sealed room. Her eyes were closed but suddenly, she became surprised. Her eyes snapped open, and she cried out involuntarily, Origin energy! This is origin energy! How is this possible? How can origin energy exist in this world? Wasnt all the origin energy sealed up in the distant void of space? How can this energy exist here? The illusory woman stood up from the piece of jade, and her emotions began to churn. She was not calm in any way, and even excitement seemed to have appeared on her illusory face. Chapter 1045: Saint King Killing Formation (Five) Hei Yu shot into the sky with his origin energy machete, and he chopped at the sky with lightning speed. A magnificent ray appeared. It shot through the sky as if it could destroy the surroundings and immediately caused the space of the formation to violently tremble. Hei Yus machete had not even struck the formation, yet it had suffered great disruptions and showed signs of breaking apart. All the Saint Kings trapped in the formation stared unblinkingly at Hei Yu. Their faces burned with greed and hope. There was no one present that Hei Yus powerful origin energy weapon did not tempt, but none of them had the courage to try and steal it. He has finally personally moved. How can this mere formation stop us since hes someone who can even go up against Saint Emperors? All the Saint Kings who knew Hei Yus strength showed expression of relief. None of them believed the formation could withstand Hei Yus attack, as it was just too mighty. They all shivered inside just by standing to one side. At the same time, the illusory womans eyes immediately lit up in the sealed room at the top of the divine hall. She said, How can you people break through the Illusory Formation of Nine Moons I personally cast down? I may not be able to use the full strength of the formation due to the limitations of my strength, but its still not something Saint Emperors can break through. Even experts in the Origin realm will need to expend a great effort to break through it. Nine moons as one! The woman formed a seal with her hands, which constantly changed before her chest. Immediately, the eight other smaller moons that floated above the sculpture fused with the first moon andpletely became one. All the people below Saint King stood nkly afar, as they watched everything unfold. To them, they hadpletely lost sight of the Saint Kings. An extremely huge moon stood in the previous location of the Saint Kings. It seemed extremely like the moon, illuminating the entire area with moonlight. The moon originated from the formation, which was extremely profound. The area within the formation was an independent space that trapped all the Saint Kings. Within the formation space, Hei Yus machete viciously struck the barrier of the formation. However, now that the nine moons had fused as one, the formations power had greatly increased. It was nowhere as weak as before, so Hei Yus attack on the level of Saint Emperors could only cause it to tremble gently after he struck. It stabilized very soon and did not shatter. This is impossible! All of the hopeful Saint Kings changed in expression when they witness this, as they immediately cried out. Disbelief filled all of them. This clearly stunned Hei Yu as well. He lowered his head to look at his machete as disbelief clouded his eyes. The formation has suddenly be much more powerful. With its current strength, probably even Saint Emperors will struggle to break through it, Hong Lian said from beside Jian Chen. Her eyes had already be red, as if two balls of mes burned inside. She was using a secret technique to observe the formation. Crap. The formation has strengthened greatly, and the energy within me is leaking out at a great speed, someone cried out. All the Saint Kings present bathed in a thickyer of Saint Force, as their energy leaked from their bodies at a rate several dozen times faster than before. Then, their Saint Force dispersed in the surroundings. The mysterious suction force present in the formation space drew it out. Hei Yu and Hong Lian were not spared from it either. No one could stop it. Jian Chensplexion also became rather horrible. Now that the suction force had grown, the Chaotic Force that he had just stabilized began to lose control again. Strands of it flowed outward uncontrobly, except it was nowhere near as fast as the Saint Force in the Saint Kings. Strands of weak, gray energy appeared around Jian Chen. An aura of destruction filled it, which was extremely different from the energies within the other Saint Kings. All the Saint Kings naturally detected Jian Chens Chaotic Force, but no one paid attention to the unique Chaotic Force, as they were struggling just for themselves. A sliver of panic appeared in Jian Chens eyes. Chaotic Force was extremely difficult to replenish. He could not afford an over-consumption of Chaotic Force. Suddenly, Jian Chen roared at the sky. His eyes shone, as he poured all his strength into controlling the Chaotic Force. It immediately stopped flowing outward under his control, and the Chaotic Force around him also began to approach him bit by bit. It eventually returned into his body in the end. Odd. Just what is this power? I can clearly feel the greatness of this power, but why have I never seen it before? The illusory woman murmured in the room at the very top of the divine hall. She furrowed her brows in thought. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes immediately lit up, and disbelief filled her face. She said, I remember my father once mentioned a powerful energy called Chaotic Force. Why does the characteristics of this energy match up with the Chaotic Force my father mentioned? I- i- is this Chaotic Force... However, the woman suddenly shook her head. Impossible. How can Chaotic Force appear in this world? Isnt this a great power that only people in that world can cultivate... Chapter 1046: Fight for the Divine Hall (One) Xiao Bai wants to take the saint artifact in. If that was possible, it could store Jian Chen and the others into the artifact. Then, it can bring them out. Its a pity that the saint artifact cant enter, You Yue murmured softly. She had understood the white tigers intentions very quickly. The saint artifact spun, as it shone with a hazy golden light by the side of the formation, before returning to the air above You Yue. It needed to keep You Yue safe. In the formation space, the white tiger opened its mouth. It knew that the saint artifact did not enter the formation with it, and it immediately growled at the formation. It seemed to be filled with frustration. Jian Chen understood the familiar white tigers intentions at first thought after he saw its behavior. He said, Xiao Bai, the formation that traps us is just too powerful. We cant break it even when we all work together. All we can do now is wait for someone outside to gain control of the divine hall, which will allow them to control the divine hall as well. Immediately take You Yue and Kara Liwei into the depths of the divine hall, to the control center. The white tiger looked at Jian Chen, as he worked hard to control his Chaotic Force and worry appeared in its eyes. Afterward, it produced a deep growl, as if it had agreed to Jian Chens instructions. Xiao Bai, tell the artifact spirit after you get out to not let senior Rui Jin out no matter what. Keep him in the artifact space, until you leave the divine hall. Also, Xie Wang, who followed me in the sea realm, is still cultivating inside the artifact space. Get the artifact spirit to contact him and get him to protect you all as you venture into the depths... Jian Chen gave a long list of orders to the white tiger. Whether the people trapped in the formation could leave wouldpletely depend on the people outside. If they failed, all the Saint Kings inside would die. The white tiger left the artifact space with Jian Chens words. It arrived outside and recounted everything that Jian Chen had said, word by word, to the artifact spirit. Although the white tiger could not speak human tongue, the artifact spirit could understand him since he was a spirit. He immediately informed You Yue and Kara Liwei of Jian Chens current situation. You Yue immediately paled when she learned that Jian Chen was currently in danger. Her face was filled with anxiety and deep worry, as she lost her normalposure. Kara Liwei was also anxious, but she tried as hard as she could to keep herposure. Sheforted You Yue, Sister You Yue, dont worry. Dont we still have ways to save Jian Chen? As long as we find the control center of the divine hall, well be able to save Jian Chen without him suffering any harm at all. You Yue tightly clenched her jade-like hands. Her palms were sweaty. Although there was still a way for them to save Jian Chen, how were they supposed to pass through the many obstacles of the divine hall to reach the control center with these brutal Saint Rulers? The white tiger had already entered the saint artifact and told Rui Jin about what had happened outside. Rui Jin was still currently filling the three ming Jadeites with energy. Immediately, he stopped what he was doing when he learned about what was happening outside, and he furrowed his brows. Rui Jin, theres only one way to save master, and thats to get the mistress to gain control over the divine hall and shut down the formation. Master ns to call a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler from the Sea race to go out and assist mistress in controlling the divine hall, but I just dont trust this person. Once he leaves the artifact space, I cant do anything to him either. Ivee to you especially this time to leave a restriction within that person, just in case, the artifact spirit said to Rui Jin. Rui Jin agreed without any extra thought, There are many secret techniques of my Dragon n, and there are quite a few among them for controlling people. Bring that Sea race person over. Xie Wang was currently in seclusion, as he practiced the Octoterra Emperors cultivation method. The artifact spirit forcefully roused him and sent him to Rui Jins side. Xie Wang, master has orders for you to immediately leave this space and assist the mistress in taking this divine hall. However, to prevent you from going overboard in some areas, we need to leave a restriction within you. As long as you focus on assisting the mistress, nothing will happen to you... The artifact summarized. He exined the task as well as the rough situation outside to Xie Wang, so that he could have some understanding. Xie Wangs eyes immediately lit up when he heard about the Bright Moon Divine Hall. He understood the power of divine halls extremely well, and knew that once someone possessed a divine hall, they could go up against 16th Star experts. No one could threaten the owner of the divine hall in anyway given that they did note across emperors. Although the Bright Moon Divine Hall tempted Xie Wang, he dismissed these thoughts very quickly and calmed down. He still remembers his current situation, so he forcefully suppressed his itching desire. He said, Dont worry. I, Xie Wang, am not a person who returns kindness with animosity. Since Jian Chen gave me the invaluable cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor without even hesitating, I will never do anything that betrays Jian Chen in this life! If I do, I am willing to suffer the punishment of utter annihtion, Xie Wang said righteously. His tone was extremely resolute. Just in case, I will be leaving a restriction within you. If you really do something unounted for, I will wipe out your soul in an instant. I will personally remove it after youve aplished your task. Rui Jin stared at Xie Wang with bright eyes. Although Xie Wang had never seen Rui Jin before, Rui Jin was definitely someone that belonged on Jian Chens side since he could appear here. He could even vaguely feel a pressure that made him shiver, which allowed him to know that the middle-aged man before him was definitely a powerful and terrifying expert. Xie Wang did not show any resistance toward Rui Jins intentions of nting a restriction within him. He epted it calmly, as he had no other choice. Afterward, Rui Jin nted a restriction on Xie Wangs soul through a secret technique of the Dragon n. Xie Wangs life was basically in Rui Jins hand with the restriction, as Rui Jin only needed a single thought to wipe out Xie Wangs soul if he did anything unexpected. Xie Wang and the white tiger left the artifact space together and appeared beside You Yue. You Yue had already learned of Xie Wangs identity in detail from the artifact spirit, so she did not be surprised when she saw him. She only observed him curiously, as this was her first time meeting a member of the Sea race. Is this Jian Chens woman? I never thought that her strength would be this bad. Xie Wang observed You Yue curiously as well, and he immediately felt a sliver of surprise when he saw her strength. You Yue greets senior Xie Wang. I shall be in your care. You Yue greeted Xie Wang politely with a bow and did not refer to him in the casual fashion that Jian Chen did. Xie Wang gained a good impression of You Yue with how she behaved. Heughed aloud and said, Youre Jian Chens woman, so youre not an outsider any way. Theres no need for us to be so polite, so just spare the terms of seniority. Just call me Xie Wang. Xie Wang and You Yue spoke some more, before focusing on the main problem. Afterward, they left for the depths of the divine hall with the white tiger and Kara Liwei. Quite a few Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Masters had already entered the depths before them when You Yues group had left. There were also some Heaven Saint Masters and ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters who had given up on that idea and directly backed out of the divine hall. They spread the news of all the trapped Saint Kings in the divine hall at the same time. There were still quite a lot of people floating in the cool night sky outside the divine hall. This included the people from the Radiant Saint Master, such as the president and the grand elder. As ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters, they did not enter the divine hall. ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters enjoyed exalted statuses on the Tian Yuan Continent, which were in no shape or form below Saint Kings. Also, they never took part in any of the killings and battles on the continent, so the Bright Moon Divine Hall did not possess any great use to them. They did not have the need at all to risk their lives andpete for the divine hall. What? All the Saint Kings that entered have been trapped? The people from the union and the other people in the crowd all changed in expressions when they heard this news. They all felt rather perturbed, as the fear in their gazes toward the divine hall deepened. The formation of the divine hall only targets Saint Kings and those beyond Saint King. Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers are resistant to the attacks of the divine hall, a Heaven Saint Master who had exited said loudly. With that, the Saint King who had just hurried over through Space Gates and were about to enter the divine hall immediately halted. They became torn between surprise and suspicion. Suddenly, his eyes froze and he stared fixedly at the roof of the divine hall. A middle-aged man in white robes stood proudly at the highest point of the divine hall. No one knew exactly when he had appeared. The man seemed to have fused with the surrounding space, bing a part of the surroundings. No one actually discovered him, as he stood in such a brazen fashion on top of the divine hall other than the Saint King. He seemed to be transparent, which made it extremely easy for people to miss him. The path lord of carnal desires! The Saint King recognized the man at first nce, and his eyes narrowed suddenly. In that moment, the evil-looking face of the path lord was rather pale. He stood rather haggardly on the top of the divine hall, as he mumbled to himself, Fairy Hao Yue sure is extravagant to collect material from the moon to build such a powerful divine hall. The Moonlight Force within this divine hall is weird and powerful. Also, the toughness of the divine hall cannot bepared with any ordinary divine hall. Even if I want to break through it, itll be extremely difficult. Its a pity that I the origin energy injured mest time. Origin energy is just too powerful. I cant recover in such a short amount of time, and my strength is greatly reduced. Otherwise, Id like to see what fairy Hao Yue had prepared all those years ago in the divine hall, the path lord said with some regret. Afterward, he vanished. Chapter 1047: Fight for the Divine Hall (Two) Chapter 1047: Fight for the Divine Hall (Two) As the news of how the Bright Moon Divine Hall prohibited the entry of Saint Kings broke out, all the Saint Rulers and some Heaven Saint Masters could no longer resist their teeming desires. They all excitedly charged into the divine hall. Since all the Saint Kings within the divine hall were now trapped, they were the most powerful people as Saint Rulers. This re-ignited the mes of hope within these Saint Rulers, as if the Bright Moon Divine Hall was now just right before them, waiting for them to take it. As these people entered, the number of people within the divine hall constantly increased. There were people as powerful as the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler, and people as weak as newly-broken through Heaven Saint Masters. Half of the Saint Rulers from the Radiant Saint Master Union had entered the divine hall as well. However, none of the ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters entered. Instead, they all remained outside and waited. They did not leave though, as they wanted to anticipate the person that the divine hall ended up with in the end. You Yue and Kara Liwei made their way toward the depths of the divine hall under the protection of Xie Wang and the white tiger. The palm-sized saint artifact followed behind them closely and remained above You Yues head at all times. On the highest floor of the divine hall, the illusory woman remained seated on the pure-white piece of jade with her eyes closed. Everything that went on in the divine hall was under her control. The woman slowly opened her eyes. She appeared to be in thought, as she mumbled, Originally, I wanted to attract some geniuses in here so I could take their bodies. Then, I can cultivate from the start again, but it seems like there is no need to do that at all with the look of things right now. Theres already an even better option. That works as well. The origin energy in this world has been sealed up. Even if I take a body for myself, I wont be able to break through Saint Emperor and reach the Origin realm. However, the Chaotic Body is not simrly limited... However, who set down that formation in the distant outer space? Why did they seal up origin energy? Its a pity that the formation is just too powerful. I cant break through it at all, or how would I, Hao Yue, end up in a state like this... Theyout of the divine hall was extremelyplicated. Hallways intersected again and again, which made it extremely easy for people to get lost. It was like a maze. You Yue and the others became lost very quickly. They traveled recklessly through the intersecting hallways and the tunnels that would appear from time to time. They hoped that they could find the correct way. They had tried leaving down marks in ces where they had traveled through, but it was impossible to leave a mark anywhere within the divine hall. It all depended on luck whether they could make it out or not. They woulde across a few Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers from time to time, as they made their way through the maze-like hallways, but no conflict ensured. There would also be some Saint Rulers who wanted to join You Yues party, but they were all turned down. They had been trapped within here for three whole days before they finally found the correct way out. They arrived on the second floor, but did note across any dangers during that time. It seemed like the divine hall did not possess dangers that targeted Saint Rulers and those below. In these three days, Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Masters constantly entered the divine hall from outside. The number of people within the divine hall grew to several thousand, though most of them were Heaven Saint Masters. The news of the trapped Saint Kings had already spread to the ten protector ns and various ancient ns, which immediately shocked them greatly. The protector ns viewed this with great importance. The Saint Kings immediately hurried from the protector ns. They stopped outside, as they discussed the methods to save them with their brows furrowed. Even Saint Kings from Mercenary City had personallye. Within the formation space of the divine hall, the trapped Saint Kings remained seated on the floor. All of them worked hard to suppressed the leakage of their energy. Hei Yu and Hong Lian both equipped their origin energy armors, which could drag it out a little even though it could notpletely stop the leakage. A few weaker Saint Kings had already begun to pale. They trembled slightly, as they sat on the ground. They were clearly suffering quite a lot. The Saint Kings that the sword Qi had struck outside in particr had already powerlessly copsed on the ground. Their eyes were dull and filled with despair, as their bodies had already lost all their energy. The loss of energy could not lead to them losing their level of cultivation. Even with all their energy gone, they could just replenish it outside, and they would return to how they were before without much time. However, Saint Kings without any of their energy were extremely weak. Particrly in this odd formation space, their abilities as Saint Kings had been restricted and they could not use Spatial and World Force, so it reduced them to ordinary people. Among all the people, the only person who did not have energy leaking out was Jian Chen. The power and uniqueness of Chaotic Force were just iparable to ordinary energy. However, Jian Chen still needed to devote all his strength into suppressing it even though that was the case. I hope You Yue can sessfully obtain the divine hall, or all of us trapped here will just be waiting for our deaths, Jian Chen prayed inside. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. During that time, countless people entered the divine hall, and people could be seen everywhere within it. However, most of them were Heaven Saint Masters. During that period of time, You Yues group had already passed through eight floors of mazes and arrived on the ninth floor of the divine hall. Undoubtedly, the surface area of the ninth floor was much smaller than the floors below. It seemed more like an extremelyrge hall when gazing out. There were nine, huge stone pirs with simple carvings that held up the ceiling. Vague Moonlight Force revolved around each pir and radiated with a tremendous pressure. The hall was beautifully decorated. All the stone tables, seats, and various ornaments were carved from the same type of jade. Every single item was extremely exquisite. It was impossible to estimate their value. A mighty but extravagant throne hovered in the air at the end of the hall. On the throney a two-meter-long, exquisitely-crafted scepter that shone with a moonlight haze. It was extremely pleasant to the eye. You Yues party were not the first people to arrive. Before them, various Saint Rulers and a few Heaven Saint Masters had already arrived. Although the hall was not packed, there were several hundred people that had already gathered at the very least. All of them stared at the staff on the throne with bright eyes, and no one made any noise. The atmosphere was extremely weird. Although the treasure was right before them, no one went ahead to take it. All the people who could arrive here were very clever. They knew that the first person to go up for the treasure would be the first one to suffer from all the attacks of the people present. Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers would struggle greatly to leave with their lives intact. That staff definitely is not so simple. It might be hiding some secret. You never know. And that throne is not your ordinary, everyday object either, Xie Wang stared unblinkingly at the throne, as he said with a soft voice. Roar! The white tiger narrowed its eyes, as they shone with a threatening light. It immediately took a leap and turned into a blur that shot toward the throne. It viewed the several hundred Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Master that had gathered as nothing. Xie Wang did not charge up with him. Instead, he remained close to You Yue and Kara Liwei to protect him. He kept loyal to his task, to protect the two of them. Thats the Winged Tiger God... The Winged Tiger God wants to take the scepter. Quick, stop it... The scepter must hide the cultivation method of fairy Hao Yue. It might even be the object that can directly control the divine hall. We cant let the Winged Tiger God obtain it... Whoever gains the scepter will be the one who controls the divine hall... The white tigers actions shattered the odd atmosphere in the divine hall. At that moment, no one hesitated anymore, as they all charged toward the scepter at their top speeds. The white tiger at the very front also became the target of everyones attacks, where more than twenty Saint Rulers sent powerful sword Qi at it with a wave of their hands at the same time. Before the great temptation of the divine hall and the cultivation method of fairy Hao Yue, they all lost their minds. The fact that the white tiger was the Winged Tiger God no longer bothered them. Chapter 1048: Fight for the Divine Hall (Three) Chapter 1048: Fight for the Divine Hall (Three) Over twenty sword Qi from Saint Rulers shot toward the white tiger, as they radiated with powerful ripples of energy. In order to stop the white tiger from getting close to the throne, none of the Saint Rulers held back. The white tigers eyes remained fixed on the scepter. It did not even look at the sword Qi behind it. When the sword Qi almost struck, the white tiger abruptly began to erge and turned into a ten-meter-long white tiger in an instant. It unfurled its huge, white wings, while a great energy seemed to be secretly charging up. Whoosh! With the sound of a wild gust, the huge wings of the white tiger suddenly pped backward. Two huge whirlwinds immediately formed and quickly collided with the sword Qi from behind. After it erged, the speed of the white tiger skyrocketed. It shot toward the scepter like an arrow, several times faster than before. The powerful sword Qi collided with the whirlwinds the white tiger produced. With a muffled boom, the sword Qi all shattered into pieces from the spinning wind, and the whirlwinds continued onward without dispersing after blocking the attacks. The whirlwinds obstructed the Saint Rulers that pursued behind the white tiger, which allowed it to approach the huge, hovering throne sessfully. There was nothing protecting the throne, so the white tiger leaped onto it withouting across any obstructions. It gripped the scepter with its mouth, before returning along its previous route. It leaped in You Yues direction in the form of a faint blur. The Winged Tiger God has taken the scepter! Quick, steal it back... Fairy Hao Yues treasure is right before our eyes. Quickly stop the Winged Tiger God! Whoever who gets the scepter will be the one who obtains a fortuitous encounter... With the scepter taken, all the people immediately began to churn. There were a few people who were unwilling to see the scepter taken just like that before them. So, they fanned on everyone, as they stood on the ground. Everyone had be green with greed. In that moment, all the Saint Rulers within the hall began to move. They encircled the white tiger with extremely great teamwork and surrounded it from all directions. There were more than ten Saint Weapons that shot through the air with powerful ripples of energy, chopping toward the huge body of the tiger with lightning speed. Apanying them was another wave of over twenty sword Qi. The attacks formed a shapeless in the air that sealed out all routes of escape for the white tiger, as the attacks fell down like a nket. The white tiger stopped mid-air awe-inspiringly. It looked around with a threatening light in its eyes, before throwing its head up. It tossed the scepter high up into the air, which allowed it to open its mouth and produce an earth-shaking roar. Immediately, visible sound waves quickly began to expand with the white tiger as the epicenter. The sound wave possessed an unimaginable force. When it collided with the saint weapons of the Saint Kings and the sword Qi, all the sword Qi dissipated, while the Saint Weapons in the hands of the Saint Rulers trembled violently. It seemed like an invisible force was stopping their advance, which not only made it extremely difficult for them to continue onward, but also forced them backward constantly. The sound wave expanded extremely quickly and covered the entire room very soon. It swept past everyone and immediately reduced all their clothes to shreds, forcing them into a horrible shape. Miserable cries rang through the entire room. The white tigers roar possessed the might of a beast god, so it possessed a prative characteristic. It could injure the souls of people. The Heaven Saint Masters all shrieked, as they clutched their heads painfully due to their weaker souls. Only Saint Rulers could endure it, but even for them, they showed signs of pain. It still affected their souls greatly. The white tigers strength was not at the peak of ss 7, but it was a Winged Tiger God after all. It possessed inherited memories and could learn powerful abilities, while its battle prowess was shocking. Just the might of its roar was enough to shock many Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. Thebined attacks from several dozen Saint Rulers copsed from the roar. The white tiger did not continue to bother with them. It caught the scepter, as it fell down. Then, it bound toward You Yue. Leave the scepter, or you wont be leaving today! The Saint Rulers recovered extremely quickly and courageously charged toward white tiger. All of them had lost their calm before the temptation. Their only desire was to obtain the scepter. In that moment, the white tiger had be the enemy of everyone. All the Saint Rulers took part in restricting the white tigers movements, striking the white tiger without holding back at all. They were attempting to kill it. Afar, a few Saint Rulers even began to charge up their Saint Tier Battle Skills. The white tiger seemed to be agitated as well. It growled deeply as dense killing intent flickered through its vicious eyes. It charged threateningly toward a few Saint Rulers that blocked its way, as it pped its wings violently. It shot out powerful wind des at them. The Saint Rulers all knew how powerful the Winged Tiger God was. They faced it as a powerful enemy. They swung their Saint Weapons as fast as they could, as they chopped at the wind des. Boom! The wind des and Saint Weapons collided, which immediately produced a powerful ripple of energy. The wind des dispersed, while the powerful force of the collision and the wave of energy knocked back the Saint Rulers. They all quickly shot backward. At this moment, around a dozen Saint Rules that shot over from the sides approached the white tiger as well. All their Saint Weapons shone with a blinding light, as they chopped through the space. They were approaching the white tiger with lightning speed. The white tigers fur began to glow with a hazy white light, as it blocked the full-powered attacks from the Saint Rulers with its wings. When the Saint Weaponsnded on the wings, all of the Saint Rulers felt like their lightning-fast attack hadnded on soft cotton. The surging Saint Force hidden within their Saint Weaponspletely disappeared in that moment. Crap, its wings have absorbed the energy on our Saint Weapons, a Saint Ruler cried out. He was filled with disbelief. After absorbing the energies from more than ten Saint Weapons, the wings no longer remained so white. A few extra colors appeared. However, in the next moment, the wings suddenly jolted, and the energy absorbed from the Saint Weapons immediately poured out like a flood. It knocked all of the Saint Rulers that had approached far away. At this moment, a pressure that seemed to originate from the world suddenly appeared. It locked tightly onto the white tiger, which caused the space around the white tiger to thicken. Its a Saint Tier Battle Skill. Move away! Sensing the frightening pressure, all the Saint Rulers changed in expression and immediately moved far away from the white tiger. The white tiger slowly turned around. Its eyes locked onto the three Saint Rulers who were casting Saint Tier Battle Skills. Once locked on, it was impossible to dodge or avoid the Saint Tier Battle Skill. The white tiger could only face it head-on. Chapter 1049: Fight for the Divine Hall (Four) Chapter 1049: Fight for the Divine Hall (Four) The three Saint Rulers who were casting the Saint Tier Battle Skills all originated from ancient ns and belonged to the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Their Saint Tier Battle Skills were equivalent to attacks from Saint Kings with their current strengths. The other Saint Rules had kept the white tiger busy earlier, which provided the three Saint Rulers with enough time to charge up their battle skills. They hadpleted the charge up now, and the devastating power was about to erupt. A tremendous pressure that originated from the surroundings seemed to flood the entire hall, which caused everyone gathered in there to shiver. They all looked toward the three Saint Rulers with obvious fear and dread. The white tiger revealed a stern gaze once again. With its body as a beast god, it indeed had the power to look down on all the Saint Rulers, but the battle skills it currently faced was on the level of Saint Kings. That was enough to threaten it. It was already toote to stop the three Saint Rulers from casting the Saint Tier Battle Skills. The white tiger quickly began to swipe the space before it with its front paws. With every swipe, a tiny ripple would appear. Saint Tier Battle Skill! Heaven-cleaving Sword! Saint Tier Battle Skill! Swing Beyond Samsara! Saint Tier Battle Skill! Divine Fist of the Sixth Paths! With three bellows, the Saint Rulers simultaneously cast their battle skills after their long charge-up. The first person lifted his sword over his head and swung out in the air. They produced a blinding sword Qi that shot toward the white tiger with an unstoppable force. The curved de in the second persons hand followed an extremely profound trajectory. A vague ripple immediately appeared, and it quickly spread toward the white tiger. Wherever it passed, space would shake violently and be blurry. Although it did not really seem like anything, it possessed terrifying might. Ayer of extremely dense energy coated the third persons fist. The fist seemed to move slowly, but it was flung out with exceedingly great speed. His entire right hand disappeared, as he punched out. It was like it hadpletely fused with the surrounding space and entered another dimension. However, in the next moment, six huge fists,pletely condensed from energy, appeared above the white tigers head. They all spun and revolved in a circle with one another, as each fist radiated with a terrifying aura. The paws of the white tiger swiped faster and faster. Slowly, it drew an extremelyplicated image in the air. It was blurry, but it radiated with a profound aura. Each line and image seemed to contain thews of the world. This was a defensive technique that originated from the white tigers inherited memories. This was its first time it had used it. As soon as the formation appeared, it expanded before the white tiger. Boom! The Heaven-cleaving Sword struck the formation viciously and caused it to violently shake. The formation began to flicker, and terrifying energy ripples rammed into the surrounding walls, producing pattering sounds. The sword Qi became locked in a stalemate with the formation in mid-air. The energy of both the formation and the sword Qi quickly began to leak away, but it failed to break through the formation beforepletely dispersing. The defensive formation also darkened after it blocked the battle skill equivalent to a Saint Kings attack. Then, its lines and images began to blur. Some lines had even been severed. When the giant sword Qi vanished, a wave of faint spatial ripples collided viciously against the formation of the white tiger as well. At the same time, one of the six revolving fists fell from above the white tiger, as it directly targeted the white tigers head. Roar! The white tiger shook its head and directly tossed the scepter in its mouth in You Yues direction. Afterward, it produced an earth-shaking roar at the sky. A visible sound wave emerged from its mouth and spread upward to meet with the six fists. The defensive formation in front of the white tiger was no longer as powerful as before. After the second Saint Tier Battle Skill struck it, it onlysted for a short while before shattering lowly. The odd ripples surged toward the huge white tiger like a wave of water, passing through the white tigers body. The white tiger trembled slightly and a faint, bloody mark had already appeared below its neck. Bright blood immediately began to pour from its body, dyeing its white fur red. Terrifying energy ripples began to spread from above, as the white tigers roar destroyed the first fist of the six. However, the second and third fist began to fall closely after one another soon afterward. They separately targeted the white tigers head and back. Both of them moved extremely quickly. The wings on the tigers back rose up high, as they blocked the fist that targeted its back. Its front paws wed in a flurry, as it forcefully received the punch that targeted its head. With a boom, the two punches smashed the white tiger to the ground. The attack had injured its wings, as the snow-white feathers became red. Even its front paws became bloody. Even as the Winged Tiger God with extremely great battle prowess, the white tiger struggled to remain unscathed when it faced three Saint Tier Battle Skills at the same time. After all, it had not reached the peak of ss 7 yet. Looking at the scepter that flew over, a gleam of light shed through Xie Wangs eyes. He had always remained by You Yues side, as he protected her. He immediately leaped up to catch the scepter, before returning to You Yues side. He first examined it curiously, before extending his hand to give it to You Yue without any hesitation. Currently, You Yue had focused all her attention on the white tiger. She did not even nce at the scepter that had attracted countless people. She began to worry even more after she saw that the Saint Rulers had injured the white tiger injured. She called out anxiously, Xiao Bai is injured. Artifact spirit, quickly go save Xiao Bai. Dont worry, mistress. The Winged Tiger God wont be in much danger. It has experienced far too little battles as it grew up as well, so this is a rare opportunity for it. The artifact spirits voice appeared in You Yues head. Someone has taken the scepter! A person cried out. Everyone immediately moved their attention from the white tiger to Xie Wang, who now held the scepter. They no longer bothered to watch the fascinating battle going on with the white tiger anymore. Instead, they all charged at Xie Wang. Xie Wangs expression drastically changed. Although he was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, he was nowhere near as strong as the Winged Tiger God. How could he handle so many opponents, especially when there were quite a few people who were also at the Ninth Heavenly Layer like him? Thest three giant fists also switched their targets. They no longer attacked the white tiger, now smashing threateningly toward Xie Wangs group. Grab the scepter and enter the artifact space! Xie Wang called out in a panic. You Yue also understood the situation now. She immediately took the scepter from Xie Wangs hands and wanted to hide in the artifact space. However, she waited for quite a long time, but she remained where she was. Kara Liwei, who was beside her, had instead disappeared. She had already entered the artifact space. Oh no, mistress. If youre holding that scepter, you cant enter the space. The scepter is resisting, the artifact spirit said sternly in You Yues head. But at this moment, the three remaining fists had already approached You Yue and Xie Wang. One of them smashed toward Xie Wang, while the other twopletely locked onto You Yue who held the scepter. Chapter 1050: Fairy Hao Yue’s Sudden Appearance (One) As the fists from the Saint Tier Battle Skills switched targets, the pressure from the surroundings also copsed viciously on Xie Wang and You Yues bodies. Xie Wang became extremely stern. It was a Saint Tier Battle Skill after all, and every fist would be at the level of Saint Kings. It would be extremely difficult for him to block them with his strength at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Argh! Xie Wang roared at the sky. Churning blue light wildly flooded out of his body, before condensing on his finger and shooting toward the fists. A thumb-sized force shot through space as it radiated with blue light, shooting toward the fists with an aura of destruction. This was a powerful attack that Xie Wang hadprehended from the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor. Although it was not on the level of Saint Tier Battle Skills, it was as powerful as a Pseudo-Saint Tier Battle Skill. Locked on by two fists, the pressure You Yue experienced was even greater. She could not withstand it at all with her strength that was below Earth Saint Master, so she immediately paled. Traces of blood began to pour from her mouth. Before the attack had even struck her, just the mere pressure was terrifying enough to injure her. With a loud boom, Xie Wangs attacknded on the fist that flew toward him. The attack was not on the level of Saint Tier Battle Skills, so it dispersed as soon as they came in contact. The fist continued on toward Xie Wang without any reduction in speed; though its force had decreased by quite a bit. Bang! The weakened fist viciously struck Xie Wangs body. He was thrown back like a sandbag as blood sprayed wildly from his mouth. A dazzling golden light appeared above You Yues head. The saint artifact that always floated above her suddenly expanded, bing a thirty-meter-tall golden tower, which blocked the area in front of her in a short moment. It helped You Yue resist the attacks. Boom! Boom! Both of the fistsnded on the saint artifact with two violent booms. They did not even shake the saint artifact. Its toughness was not something that could be ovee by Saint Tier Battle Skills. Even though You Yue was protected by the Saint Tier Battle Skill, it was not enough to put a stop to everyones desire for the sceptre. Several dozen Saint Rulers had already began to threateningly charge toward her from all directions. On any other day, they probably would not dare to harm You Yue due to their fear of Jian Chen, but before the great enticement present, many of them had already forgotten about living and dying. Mistress, quickly throw the sceptre away and enter the artifact space. Thats the only way I can ensure that you staypletely safe, the artifact spirits voice rang through You Yues head. Although the artifact spirit was a Saint Emperor in the artifact space, it was innately restricted, so its abilities were greatly limited. The power it could use outside was extremely weak, so protecting her outside from enemiesing in all directions was extremely difficult. You Yue looked at the sceptre hesitantly as a sliver of unwillingness appeared in her eyes. She did not covet the sceptre; it was just that the way to save Jian Chen might lie with the sceptre. Mistress, give up on the sceptre first and enter the artifact space. Dont worry about the divine hall. Rui Jin still has his most powerful card up his sleeve, the artifact spirit called out anxiously. With that, You Yue finally made up her mind. She grit her teeth and began swinging her hand. She was about to throw away the sceptre. If you throw away the Moon Gods Sceptre, you will never be able to save the person you want to save. Consider it. At this moment, a womans pleasant voice rang through You Yues head. The sudden appearance of the voice surprised You Yue, which caused her to immediately tighten her grasp on the sceptre. She clutched it tightly and looked around in surprise, as if she wanting to find who the speaker was. You have not thrown away the Moon Gods Sceptre. You have made a choice. Dont worry, youll be fine. The same voice rang in You Yues head. It was extremely obscure, and only You Yue could hear it. However, she could not tell where it came from. Suddenly, the sceptre in You Yues hand exploded with bright light. An extremely terrifying energy erupted from the sceptre, sweeping into the surroundings in the form of a storm. It flung all the Saint Rulers that charged toward her afar; even the saint artifact floating above her head was unable to avoid it. It too was knocked far away by the powerful force. The energy from the sceptre did not distinguish between enemies and friends. Other than You Yue, everyone, including the white tiger, Xie Wang, and the saint artifact, were flung far away. In the blink of an eye, everyone had disappeared within a radius of several hundred meters from You Yue. She seemed like the only one present as bright moonlight surrounded her. You Yue watched everything unfold in a dumbstruck fashion. She just struggled to believe that such a powerful energy had erupted from the very peaceful sceptre. It filled her with disbelief. Before she could return to her senses, she suddenly felt her body tighten up. She had been surrounded by a mysterious force and brought into the air. She quickly flew toward the throne at the very back of the hall. Quick, stop her. Once she obtains the divine hall, we will have no more chances left... A Saint Ruler cried out in a panic after being knocked far away. Afterward, he immediately climbed up, shooting after You Yue as fast as he could. He wanted to stop You Yue from approaching the throne. All the other Saint Rulers paid no heed to their injured either. All of them wanted to take the divine hall for themselves, so none of them wanted to allow You Yue to take what they drooled over. They all took part in encircling and stopping You Yue. A terrifying ripple of residual energy spread out and all the Saint Rulers struck out as hard as they could. Various powerful attacks flew in from all directions, all targeting You Yue. You Yue had beenpletely coated in dense moonlight by the sceptre. When the Saint Rulers attacksnded on thatyer of light, they all copsed by themselves, unable to harm You Yue since she was surrounded by moonlight. Under the protection of the moonlight, You Yue arrived near the throne without any obstruction despite being targeted by so many densely-packed attacks. Afterward, she justnded on top of it with the sceptre in hand. As soon as she sat down, the space surrounding the throne began to violently twist. Everything blurred, obscuring everyones vision. When it returned back to normal, You Yue had already disappeared from the throne. Chapter 1051: Fairy Hao Yue’s Sudden Appearance (Two) Where is she? Howd she vanish... Everyone eximed in surprise when they saw the empty throne. They all became momentarily stunned. Suddenly, one of the Saint Rulers who had cast a Saint Tier Battle Skill earlier seemed to think of something. A gleam of light shed across his eyes, and he immediately flew to the throne. A white blur shed past as soon as he approached the throne. The bloodied, white tiger had suddenly appeared before him. It opened its mouth and spat out a fist-sized ball of energy. Bang! With a muffled sound, the ball of energy exploded on the persons chest. The ball turned his chest into a bloody mess, causing him to immediately fly back as he vomited blood. Many of the people present saw what the Saint Ruler tried to do. With a slight thought, quite a few of them saw through his intentions. They all began to leap toward the throne without any hesitation in attempt to sit on it. Roar! The white tiger produced a roar to the sky, guarding the throne from everyone who tried to approach it. Although it was heavily injured, its might did not decrease at all; vaguely, its presence even seemed more powerful than before. However, there were just too many Saint Rulers who charged at the throne. There were even quite a few Heaven Saint Masters between them who wanted to try their luck, so it was impossible for the white tiger to block everyone just by itself. Three Saint Rulers had already made their way past the white tiger and arrived before the throne, elbowing their way onto the throne all at the same time. The throne levitated ten meters in the sky as it shined with a faintyer of Moonlight Force. It was much greater than the dragon thrones used by emperors. It seemed like a bed. It wasrge enough for four or five people to sit on at the same time. As the three Saint Rulers sat on the throne at the same time, joy immediately burst forth inside them. However, before they could celebrate, their expressions suddenly changed. In that short moment, all of their auras vanished, and they became extremely pale and haggard. Afterward, they fell off the throne,nding heavily on the ground. They probably could not get up anymore. Many people witnessed what happened to the three of them. The Saint Rulers who were just about to plonk their bottoms on the throne immediately halted as they stared at the three unmoving people on the ground in surprise. Oh no, the throne is weird. You cant sit on it. The Saint Force in all three of them has beenpletely sucked away by the throne, a Saint Ruler said in fear. Immediately, everyone around the throne stopped moving. They stopped in the surroundings as they gazed at the throne in shock and suspicion. No one dared to sit down on the throne now. In the blink of an eye, the hall fell silent from the very intense battles from before. The bloody white tiger also stopped attacking, staring fixedly at the throne. The saint artifact returned to its size of a fist and flew over. It stopped above the white tigers head and slowly rotated. Now that You Yue had vanished from the hall, the saint artifacts target to protect switched to the white tiger. All of you go! Leave the Bright Moon Divine Hall! At this moment, an obscure voice sounded through the hall. With it, a white-clothed woman suddenly appeared on the empty throne. She was illusory and not tangible, though her beauty was on par with a goddess. Y- y- youre fairy Hao Yue! All the people changed in expression when they saw the illusory woman. Disbelief flooded their faces. The woman seemed exactly the same as the sculpture they had seen earlier in the divine hall. Fairy Hao Yue sat on the throne in a leisurely manner. Her expression was cold, like an iceberg that would not melt even after several millennia. It made people feel like she was unapproachable, and she seemed to look down on everyone within the hall. Her cold eyes only stopped on the white tiger for a split second. Fairy Hao Yue, y- youre actually still alive... Fairy Hao Yues actually still alive... All the Saint Rulers in the hall began to murmur. They became extremely emotional. Fairy Hao Yue was a supreme expert several tens of thousand years ago. She was known as the strongest Saint Emperor, and the strength she possessed was at a terrifying level. Yet now, she, who was supposed to be dead, was actually still alive. It was a stirring and unexpected piece of news. Many Saint Rulers had already dropped to their knees within the hall. They bowed courteously to the woman. Some of them even cried out that they wanted to take her to take them in as disciples. Fairy Hao Yue furrowed her brows as a sliver of impatience appeared on her face. She coldly said, All of you get out. From now on, the divine hall forbids the entry of all people. Fairy Hao Yue waved her hand and a ball of powerful Moonlight Force began to radiate from the throne. It sent everyone there to the first floor. In the blink of an eye, the top floor of the divine hall became empty. Everyone was gone, and soon afterwards, fairy Hao Yue disappeared from the throne as well. You Yue stood in confusion as she curiously looked around thepletely seal room. She mumbled, Weird. How did I get here, and what is this ce? Your name is You Yue? Suddenly, a cold voice rang out from behind her. You Yue jumped in fright since she was unprepared. You Yue immediately turned around and saw an ethereal beauty seated on a piece of jade, staring back at her. You Yue immediately became surprised when she saw the womans appearance, because she was exactly the same as the sculpture of fairy Hao Yue. Y- youre fairy Hao Yue? You Yue stared at fairy Hao Yue in surprise as she uncontrobly cried out. Correct. I am fairy Hao Yue. She was extremely nonchnt. She flicked her hand at the air gently and the space began to ripple violently. It changed rapidly as the formation space where all the Saint Kings were trapped gradually appeared. This was only an image, an image within the formation space. It was taken by fairy Hao Yue through an ability. Jian Chen! You Yue immediately cried out involuntarily the instant she saw Jian Chen. Worry filled her face. So the person you care so much about is called Jian Chen. May I ask who he is to you? Fairy Hao Yue stared calmly at You Yue. Jian Chen is my fiance. Fairy Hao Yue, I beg of you to let Jian Chen go, You Yue pleaded as she looked at Jian Chen. She had originallye to gain control of the divine hall so she could save Jian Chen, but her intentions had vanished ordingly now that she had found out fairy Hao Yue was still alive. You Yue had no interest in the divine hall. Her greatest wish right now was to save Jian Chen. Jian Chens actually your fiance, fairy You Yue murmured softly as light flickered through her eyes. After a period of silent thought, she said to You Yue, You Yue, if you want to save your fiance, there is only one way. That is to take me as your master. Are you willing? Chapter 1052: You Yue Takes a Master You Yue becamepletely stunned when she heard that. She stared at fairy Hao Yue nkly as disbelief flooded her face. You Yue had heard about the legends of fairy Hao Yue from other people long ago. Fairy Hao Yue was a prodigy, an unprecedented genius at cultivation. It took her just a little more that two thousand years to reach the peak of Saint Emperor,ing only an inch away from surpassing that. Even in ancient times, there was no one who couldpare to her cultivation speed. After reaching the peak of Saint Emperor, she had even flown to the distant moon all by herself. She set foot on the unfamiliar territory that people rarely ever went to, collecting valuable resources to build her divine hall. Her abilities were so great and her powers were so outstanding that even among all the Saint Emperors, there was rarely anyone who could match up to her. Currently, the great fairy Hao Yue actually wanted to take her as a disciple. Great joy flooded her entire spirit in that instance, making it difficult for her to return to her senses in a short amount of time. Taking a Saint Emperor as a master was a glorious matter, something worthy of being proud. Even with the entire continent in perspective, this was something that many people would not even consider. You Yue had never thought that she, someone who was far from being a prodigy, would actually be asked to be a disciple of a Saint Emperor. Fairy Hao Yue remained calm throughout. She showed no emotions as she asked once more, You Yue, are you willing to take me as your master? You Yue finally calmed down. She forcefully suppressed her churning emotions and asked calmly, Fairy Hao Yue, I understand myself that my talent is nowhere near a prodigys level, so may I ask why fairy Hao Yue has chosen me to be your disciple? Wont my future aplishments sully your name? You are correct. Your talent is at most one in ten thousand, nowhere close to a genius talent. However, do you know how wondrous the method I cultivate is? It was the cultivation method that my great father, the Moon God, used several tens of thousand years of effort to create specifically for me. It takes from the fortunes of nature. Its so wondrous that even if its cultivated by people with ordinary talent, they will have quite the future. Also, theres the divine hall that I worked so hard to create all those years ago. Ive sealed moon essence into it. I only need to use a portion of it to modify your body using a secret technique and have you undergo a rebirth, so that your body bes set for cultivation, fairy Hao Yue guaranteed. What? Your cultivation method was created by your father after several tens of thousand years? Ive only heard that Saint Emperors have a life span of ten thousand years. Is your father a supreme expert whos surpassed Saint Emperor? You Yue stared at fairy Hao Yue in surprise. A sliver of disdain shed through fair Hao Yues eyes when she heard about surpassing a Saint Emperor. She said, The Origin realms nothing. If the origin energy in this world wasnt sealed on the distant edge of outer space. I wouldve reached the Origin realm long ago. As for my father, you will understand after you be by disciple. You Yue immediately dropped to her knees and said, I am indebted to fairy Hao Yues kindness. I, You Yue, am willing to be your disciple. Disciple greets master. You Yue bowed her head nine times to fairy Hao Yue. Fairy Hao Yue finally showed a slight smile on her illusory face. She said, My obedient disciple, get up quickly. You are my first disciple. With that, an invisible force lifted You Yue up. Afterward, fairy Hao Yue continued, The Moon God Sceptre in your hands was a sceptre I made after collecting materials ording to the design of my fathers sceptre. Now, your master no longer needs it. Ive sealed a portion of Moonlight Force into the sceptre, so carry it with you in the future. It can protect you. You Yue examined the sceptre. It was made out of some unknown crystal and was as light as a feather. She could not feel any weight at all. The entire sceptre was clouded by a faintyer of Moonlight Force, shining with a hazy glow. Vaguely, she could see a simple pattern on the sceptre. Master, disciple has some questions. Could everyone who obtained the sceptre arrive here and be taken as a disciple of master? You Yue asked. Fairy Hao Yue proudly smiled and said, Theres no one in the world who has the right to be my disciple, and I had no intentions of taking one before. When the divine hall suddenly appeared, I had my own intentions. The sceptre is useless to those who would have gotten a hold of it. They cant take it out of the hall anyway, but I changed my mindter on due to some reasons, which is why I made an exception to take you as my disciple. Because of Jian Chen? You Yue probed. She recognized the reason why fairy Hao Yue had taken her in as a disciple long ago. It was because of Jian Chen. Alright, dont ask anymore, my dear disciple. All you need to understand is that master has no ill intentions toward you. Masters original disciple and only exists in the form of a soul now. This is why master will be extremely limited in her abilities to assist you when youe across dangers in the future. However, once you cultivate my method, I will give you control of the divine hall. The divine hall is something I was proud of when I made it all those years ago, so its extraordinarily tough. Theres alsoyers uponyers of formations in the divine hall, so as long as you have it protecting you, even experts in the Origin realm will be kept busy for a while. The name of the cultivation method is the Mirror of the Moon God. If it is practiced with a special constitution, the rate will be greatly increased. Allow master to assist you in rebirthing with the moon essence sealed within the divine hall. Ill pass the cultivation method onto you after that. Then you can control the divine hall and save the person you want to save. Although fairy You Yue was in the form of a soul, she still possessed supreme control over the divine hall. With a single thought, extremely dense moon essence gathered from the surroundings, slowly approaching You Yue in the form of the light of a rainbow. Afterward, all of it entered her body, improving her talent by modifying her constitution. As she watched You Yue be coated by the thickyer of moon essence, fairy Hao Yue suddenly seem to fall into a trance. She thought, Father, your daughters not dead. Very soon, Ill be able to return to your side, and then I will tell you about Nan Potians scheme. Nan Potian has wild ambitions. He wants to take your position as the leader of the Moon God Hall. Now that so many years have passed, I wonder if youre fine? Has the Moon God Hall fallen into Nan Potians hands... As she thought, her illusory face suddenly became filled with deep worry. ...... At the same moment, the huge formation still took up the same amount space on the first floor of the divine hall just like before, filling up arge portion of the hall where the sculpture was. Arge group of people regretfully stood in the region close to where the formationy. A few of them were even dejected, as if their souls had disappeared. These people had all been sent down from the top floor by the divine halls power. Now, all of them understood that the divine hall was most likely taken by You Yue, who had disappeared from the throne with the sceptre in her hand, which was why all of them were filled with deep regret and dejection. Xie Wang and the white tiger stood together. The fist-sized saint artifact floated over the white tigers head as it slowly spun. Currently, both of them were covered in blood, in horrible shape. Their injuries were quite deep. I never thought that fairy Hao Yue would still be alive. You Yues definitely been taken away by fairy Hao Yue. She should be fine, right? Though what happens next isnt something we can control or interfere with, Xie Wang said gruffly. He was rather helpless. The white tiger remained as awe-inspiring as before, standing with its head up high. It stared fixedly at the formation space up ahead as worry filled its eyes. No one knew if Jian Chen could make it out of the formation space now that You Yues situation was unknown. Chapter 1053: New Master of the Divine Hall (One) Sigh, I never thought that wed expend so much energy while fighting over the sceptre only for it to fall into the hands of a girl whos not even an Earth Saint Master. This is a huge joke, among the crowd, a bloodied, paled-faced old man made a self-depreciating statement. He was filled with heavy dejection, and vaguely, there seemed to be slivers of envy. He was envious of You Yue. Theres no point in continuing to stay in this divine hall. Whatever. If we have to watch that girle out beaming with smiles while were filled with regret, we might as well leave now, just in case we feel even more miserable when that momentes. The old man stared at the ceiling of the divine hall in a daze as he mumbled to himself. He turned around and left as he did all that, leaving the divine hall in dejection. Hmph, isnt this all because of the Winged Tiger God. If it werent for the Winged Tiger God getting in our way, the sceptre wouldve entered our hands long ago. How could it be taken by a weak girl? You still dont understand? The Winged Tiger God tried extremely hard to stop us for thedy to obtain the sceptre. Sigh, too bad shes Jian Chens fiancee. With Jian Chen as her great supporter, even the extremely prideful Winged Tiger God ended up helping her out... Sigh, my daughters roughly the same as that girl. Shes also an alluring beauty, a woman of rare appearance. If my daughter could foster a rtionship with Jian Chen, how good would that be... ...... A hubbub of discussion resonated in the surroundings. Many people regretfully sighed. They were unwilling to ept this oue, because they hade across no other treasures other than the sceptre on their journey within the divine hall. They had worked hard for so long, yet in the end, they had obtained nothing. How could the people be satisfied with nothing? Quite a few people looked at the Winged Tiger God with undisguised hatred and resentment. All of them were extremely confident in themselves and filled with confidence in their strength. All of them believed that if it were not for the Winged Tiger God, the sceptre would have been theirs long ago. Although many people in the crowd held deep hatred for the Winged Tiger God, none of them dared to do anything to it. All of them had gained a deep understanding of the Winged Tiger Gods supreme battle prowess. It had only been somewhat heavily injured when it was facing against many Saint Rulers and three Saint Tier Battle Skills. Killing it would be even more difficult. None of them knew if the Winged Tiger God was hiding any other abilities or secret techniques. All the people within the divine hall were sent to the same ce by the power of the divine hall, so in that instance, the number of people on the first floor suddenly exploded. It became densely-packed, almost filling up all the remaining space of the divine hall. The people who were still in the mazes before and had yet to reach the final floor learned about what had happened. They were filled with despair and regret. They all left the divine hall in low spirits after a short while. People constantly left the divine hall, causing the number of people to rapidly fall. In the end, only around a hundred people remained, including the Winged Tiger God and Xie Wang. All of them stared at the formation where the Saint Kings were trapped in worry. The illusory fairy Hao Yue had already left where she sat before in the sealed room. She left the piece of jade for You Yue. Currently, You Yuey on the piece of jade and was enveloped by a thickyer of moon essence. With her eyes closed, the dense Moonlight Force around her constantly seeped into her body, rapidly improving her body. Fairy Hao Yue stared at You Yue in mixed emotions as the moon essence enveloped her. She thought, The Mirror of the Moon God was specifically created by my father for me. The cultivation method is extremely profound in that it takes from nature itself. My father once told me that I was the only person who could cultivate with it. Any other person who uses it will be eternally doomed. I wonder if passing this cultivation method onto You Yue was the right decision... Though, father also once told me that the people who try to use this cultivation method will face the drawbacks once they break through the Origin realm and attain Godhood. Meanwhile, it will be extremely difficult for You Yue to reach Saint Emperor within her life. Even with the support of heavenly resources, her limit will only be Saint King at most. If she cultivates the Mirror of the Moon God right now and has her body modified by the moon essence, she will be able to reach Saint Emperor in the very least. If origin energy was still present, she might even be able to reach the Origin realm. She may never attain Godhood from today on, but at least she can live much longer. In that case, I wont really be harming her... ...... It had already been half a month since the divine hall had appeared, and it had be extremely crowded outside the divine hall. The air was filled with densely-packed figures everywhere, ranging from Heaven Saint Masters to Saint Kings. Several great elders hade from the protector ns, and even the grand elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian, had personallye. The ancestors of many ancient ns hade as well, resulting in the gathering of many Saint Kings. All of them stared at the divine hall with furrowed brows. The people who had just left the divine hall brought out thetest news with them, allowing everyone to learn that fairy Hao Yue was still alive and that her figure remained in the divine hall. At the same time, they learned how an extremely weak woman had obtained the sceptre and was sent to some unknown ce by the throne of the divine hall. Chapter 1054: New Master of the Divine Hall (Two) Whats happening? Why cant I feel the suction force? Has it stopped working on me after its realized that it cant suck away my Chaotic Force? Or has something else happened in the divine hall, Jian Chen thought. So many days have already passed. I wonder how You Yue and the others are right now. Have they sessfully gained control over the divine hall... At the same time, a woman in blue robes currently sat within a sealed room as she cultivated a thousand meters below the surface of the earth at the Huanggu n. She was extremely pretty, possessing beauty that could outshine the moon and few could rival. She could enchant countless men. A faintyer of water-blue light shone in the womans surroundings as extremely pure, water-attributed Saint Force pulsed from her body. It caused the air in the room to be moist, while droplets of water hung from the surrounding walls. The woman was Huang Luan, currently trapped here by the ancestor of the Huanggu n and forced to cultivate the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower. She had already been trapped here for many years. During that time, she had always been imprisoned in that room, never to be able to leave it. She waspletely cut off from the world, only able to cultivate and then cultivate some more. She possessed the Water Spirits Body, while the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower was a high tiered cultivation method extremely suitable for people with Saint Force of the water attribute. As a result, the rate at which her strength increased could be described as extremely great during the years where she worked hard in the method, reaching the Sixth Cycle of Heaven Saint Master, now only an inch away from Saint Ruler. Although her speed was far from Jian Chen or Tie Tas, it was equivalent to a prodigy that would only appear once every ten thousand years on the Tian Yuan Continent. After several years, Huang Luans temperament had undergone a great change from before as well. The most evident part was that her pride and arrogance from before were now gone. She was bing stronger willed, even more mature, and silent. Suddenly, the water-blue light around Huang Luan vanished. She slowly opened her eyes and within them hid a sliver of deep hatred. The Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower really is wondrous. After these years of cultivating with it, most of the poison left behind by that old bastard has been purged. Theres only a small residue left, which cant affect me. If I continue to work hard on cultivation, Ill immediately break through that old bastards barrier once I reach Saint Ruler. Ill charge out and fight him to death. Afterward, the n should hear about the news very soon, so theyll definitelye help save great-grandfather, Huang Luan calcted inside as determination flooded her face. After being trapped for so many years, she had seen through and understood a lot of things. She knew that the Huanggu n wanted something from her since they were holding Huang Tianba as hostage, imprisoning her there and forcing her to cultivate. As a result, she had already made up her mind about the fact that she would die. The only reason why she focused on cultivation now was so that she could burst out of the room and spread the news, so that her great-grandfather could be saved. Suddenly, a muffled rumble rang out. The door slowly opened and a simply-dressed old man slowly walked in. He was the ancestor of the Huanggu n. My dear Luaner. Why havent you been cultivating? You must work hard on cultivation and reach Saint Ruler as soon as possible. Once you reach Saint Ruler, Ill let your great-grandfather go, the ancestor smiled at Huang Luan. However, it seemed rather sinister in the dimly-lit room. How is my great-grandfather right now? Huang Luan suppressed her intense hatred inside and asked in aposed fashion. She was not an opponent of the ancestor right now. Dont worry. You great-grandfather is fantastic right now. I havent mistreated him one bit at all, the Huanggu n ancestor smiled as he observed Huang Luan. He sighed inside, The Water Spirits Body sure can cultivate at an unbelievable speed once it finds a suitable cultivation method. I never thought that this girl would reach Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master so soon. The ancestor slowly made his way to Huang Luans side. He bit his index finger and squeezed out a droplet of blood. It hung in the air, and then he used it to draw an image with his index finger. What are you trying to do? Huang Luans face changed slightly when she saw what the old man was doing. She fell an ill omen, and immediately began to back off cautiously. A whileter, aplicated and indecipherable inscription was drawn by the ancestor of the Huanggu n. It glowed with a demonic red light and seemed to be filled with malevolence. The old man looked at Huang Luan and sniggered, My dear disciple, dont worry. Youre masters beloved disciple after all. Master would never harm you. Come,e to your masters side, the old man slowly drew closer and closer to Huang Luan. The room was not big at all, so Huang Luan hit a wall very soon. Although the door was wide open, a barrier was present outside, so she could not flee at all. Even though she did not have an escape route, she did not show any fear at all. She knew that any attempt of resistance against the Huanggu n ancestor, who had reached Saint Ruler many years ago, was futile. After some thought, she closed her eyes and began to silently ept this situation. The old man arrived before Huang Luan and sinisterly smiled. He slowly guided the inscription at the tip of his finger to the region between Huang Luans eyebrows As soon as the blood-red imprint came in contact with her skin, it disappeared into her head. Huang Luan suddenly began to show signs of pain, and she moaned in uncontroble agony. She felt her head ache with extreme pain, as if her soul was being ripped apart. The old mans smile became even more sinister after the formation had sessfully entered Huang Luans head. A long whileter, the pain in her head finally began to slowly recede. She stared at the old man with a rather pale face and coldly asked, What was that before? What did you do to me? This is called the Blood Servants Imprint. I learned it recently from an ancient scripture. The Blood Servants Imprint wont cause you any harm. All it does is connect our fate. If I die, you die too. the ancestor slowly exined as he sighed a breath of relief inside, Now itll be easy. Ive nted the imprint in the girl, so Ill be safe even if Jian Chen or the ten protector nse knocking on the door. I hope this girl can reach Saint Ruler a little after. Once she reaches Saint Ruler, the potential of the Water Spirits Body will bepletely activated as well. At that time, if I absorb all her hidden potential and strength as a human cauldron, Ill reach Saint King immediately. I might even be able to reach Saint Emperor in the future. Chapter 1055: New Master of the Divine Hall (Three) Chapter 1055: New Master of the Divine Hall (Three) The ancestor of the Huanggu n left, and the heavy door slowly mmed shut. Only Huang Luan was left in the dim room. Huang Luan did not show any panic or fear even though she was now bound by the Blood Servants Imprint. She was extremely calm. She had already epted her death long ago, so she did not care at all that her life was in someone elses hands. Huang Luan returned to the center of the room and sat down. She was dazed as memories filled her eyes. She mumbled, Jian Chen, I wonder where you are. How have you been in these years? Have you ever thought about me or missed me? Jian Chen, every moment when we were together as well as every little matter that urred between us will be deeply embedded in my head. I will never forget you. All that can be med is fate. I cannot be with you forever. In the future, we may never meet again... I never thought that myst time seeing you was when we separated all those years ago... Huang Luan suddenly became sorrowful. Two clear streaks of tears flowed uncontrobly down her cheeks. Theynded on the cold floor and sshed apart. Deep sorrow filled the room. The fallen tears were like Huang Luans heartpletely shattered and split into countless pieces. ... In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed. All the Saint Kings from the protector ns and ancient ns, as well as the Saint Rulers, stood scattered in the air around the divine hall. During that half a month, no one had left. They remained where they were, while the people of the protector ns and Mercenary City all tried to think of ways to save their people trapped inside. The remaining Saint Rulers all remained there to watch it all unfold and also to find out who the divine hall would belong to in the end. During that time, the people from the protector ns used countless methods and had attempted countless times, but it all resulted in failure. The divine halls toughness was iparable to other ordinary divine halls. They could not open the divine hall even when all of them tried as hard as they couldthey even struggled to leave a mark on it. So many days have passed already and they still havente out. Theres no news of You Yue either. I wonder what the situation is like inside. If it keeps dragging out, it will be detrimental to the people trapped inside, growled a great elder from the Shenxiao sect. He was extremely stern. Weve called from outside for so many days, and even attacked the divine hall, but the divine hall does not respond at all. All it does is float here and absorb Moonlight Force. I think fairy Hao Yues dead. If this continues, the people inside will definitely face life-threatening danger. This is why I would say that why dont we, the ten ns, use our n treasures, the Emperor Armaments, and smash through the entrance of the divine hall in one stroke? A burly, middle-aged man in ck robes also spoke his mind. He was a great elder from the Yangji sect. All the great elders of the protector ns changed slightly in expression when they heard about using the Emperor Armaments. They became hesitant. The Emperor Armaments of the protector ns were not any old Emperor Armament. They were weapons formed and strengthened from the fusion of dozens or even a hundred Emperor Armaments through a secret technique over countless years. Itbined all their power, so it possessed extremely great might. Using it would result in extremely great bacsh to all of them, and they would all be injured. The Saint Kings trapped within the formation space of the divine hall had all lost their powers and copsed on the ground including Hei Yu and Hong Lian. Only Jian Chen was perfectly fine. Many of them were ashen as despair filled their hearts. They had lost all hope, as if they had already been prepared to be trapped there for all their lives. At this moment, the formation space suddenly began to violently shake. The surroundingndscape began to quickly change and distort, gradually blurring. The change in the formation space alerted all the powerless Saint Kings. All of them immediately struggled to sit up, staring at the space in suspicion and surprise. Whats happening? Has the formation begun to change, turning into a true killing formation to ughter all of us here? A Saint King questioned weakly. Hisplexion was horrible. The faces of all the other people immediately sank when they heard that. Theirplexions also became horrible, but they all continued to stare fixedly at the changingndscape. Very soon, the wastnd conjured by the formation vanished. It became rather dark for everyone, and when they could see their surroundings once more, they discovered that they had actually returned to the divine hall where the sculpture of fairy Hao Yue stood nearby. The formations vanished. The formations vanished. Weve returned to where we were before... The formation must have run out of energy and dispersed. Were finally free. Weve finally broken out of the damned formation space... Everyone became extremely emotional when they discovered that they had been freed. All of them uncontrobly cried out with joy. The Saint Kings who had already epted their fate became even more emotional, bing speechless. I will give you five seconds. Leave the divine hall immediately, or you wont be able to leave ever again. At this moment, a cold females voice rang out. Fairy Hao Yues illusionary form currently floated above the sculpture in the center of the room. Her white clothes were like snow, and she seemed otherworldly, having transcended from mortal affairs. She seemed like a goddess. Its fairy Hao Yue! All the Saint Kings immediately cried out when they saw her. They became filled with disbelief. No, shes a soul. Its fairy Hao Yues soul. Her soul is actually still alive... The Saint Kings possessed great senses, much greater senses than Saint Rulers. They could tell that it was fairy Hao Yues soul with a single nce, but even though that was the case, it still shocked them all. Saint Emperors had a life space of ten thousand years. Once that time was up, their bodies would begin to fall apart and their souls would disperse. It was impossible for them to live much longer after those ten thousand years, yet fairy Hao Yue was someone who had lived several tens of thousand years ago, and her soul actually still remained. It was unheard of to them. Two seconds have passed; you have three left, fairy Hao Yue said as she stared coldly at the Saint Kings. All of the people no longer bothered with her matters with that. They did not doubt her abilities to trap them for all of eternityafter all, the formation just before was more than enough evidence. They immediately charged out as fast as they could, but as they had all lost their powers, they could not fly. They ran like ordinary people. Chapter 1056: You Yue Emerges Chapter 1056: You Yue Emerges Jian Chen revealed a sliver of hesitation as he watched all the Saint Kings hurriedly run out. He did not leave immediately, and he looked around instead. He found that the entire ce was rather empty and that there was no other people present other than those who had been trapped in the formation. Esteemed fairy Hao Yue, may I inquire about the situation for the other people who entered the divine hall? Jian Chen sped his hands at fairy Hao Yues soul. Currently, the person he worried most for was You Yue. Fairy Hao Yues gazended on Jian chen and an undetectable sliver of surprise appeared in her cold eyes. However, she spoke just as coldly as before, Theyve all left here! Jian Chen finally felt relieved when he heard that. Without saying anything more, he left with Hei Yu and Hong Lian. Jian Chen gave up on the idea of taking the divine hall since fairy Hao Yue was still alive. She had been reduced to only a soul now, but Jian Chen dared not underestimate her. Jian Chen, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian left with Kara Lot and Kazda Jianxiong. The great elder from the Changyang n had left long ago. With everyones departure, the divine hall recovered its peace from before. Only fairy Hao Yues soul remained above the sculpture in the slightly-dim room. I really do want to know where they got their armor and weapon with origin energy, but if I ask them now, its unlikely that they will tell me. They might even weave some lies to trick me. Seeing how their rtionship with Jian Chen is decent, I definitely wille in contact with them quite often in the future. At that time, I can just ask my dear disciple, You Yue, about the origin energy. Itll definitely be much easier. So many years have passed anyway. I wouldnt mind waiting a few more days at all... Jian Chen definitely cultivates Chaotic Force. He walks a cultivation path that is out of the ordinary. He will not need origin energy to increase his strength at all, so I really do hope he reaches the Origin realm quickly. That way, I can return home through him... I hope nothing happens to the Moon God Hall. Father, you have to wait until your daughter returns and then ruins Nan Potians scheme... ... Outside the divine hall, the great elders from the protector ns continued to waver over to use the Emperor Armaments or not. The door of the divine hall suddenly swung open at that moment, and the Saint Kings that had been trapped in the formation stood at the doorway. All of them excitedly looked at the outside world, as if they had just survived a disaster. Theyvee out! The people from the protector ns and a few ancient ns all became excited as well. They all flew toward the divine hall, taking back the Saint Kings who had lost their powers. Rui Jin, Xie Wang, and the Winged Tiger God also arrived before the main entrance. When they saw how Hei Yu and Hong Lian had both lost all their power, Rui Jins face immediately changed, I never thought that your strengths would fall to such a level. Looks like the danger of the divine hall far exceeded anything I expected. You two better return to the artifact space first and recover. Afterward, Hei Yu and Hong Lian both entered the artifact space to recover their depleted energy. Brother Jian Chen, my energy is depleted, so its just too inconvenient for me to return. I was wondering if I could spend a few days in the artifact space to recover, Kara Lot said to Jian Chen. Of course! Jian Chen agreed without any hesitation. He knew quite well that the Kara n had many enemies. It would be difficult to even run away if Kara Lot faced them in his current situation. Kazda Jianxiong also requested out of his own ord to enter the artifact space to recover his strength after Kara Lot had been taken away. In the end, he was sent into the artifact space as well. Kazda Jianxiong was the same as Kara Lot; they had both lost their powers and dared not to return hastily. Changyang Zu Yunxiao supported the great elder who had entered with them and arrived before Jian Chen. He asked for Jian Chens well-being out of concern before hurriedly leaving with the great elder. A few other Saint Rulers from the ancient ns all went up to support their ancestors, leaving the divine hall as well. A portion of them immediately began to return to their ns, while others stayed behind. They wanted to see who the divine hall would belong to in the end. Among the ten protector ns, the Yiyuan sect, the Changyang n, and the Pure Heart Pavilion chose to leave. The seven other protector ns chose to stay behind, while the people from Mercenary City stayed behind as well. Many of them still cared about the divine hall very much. Jian Chen had already dismissed all his thoughts regarding the divine hall. He said to Rui Jin, Is You Yue fine, senior Rui Jin? Rui Jin shook his head in response, You Yue still hasnte out. What? You Yue hasnt left the divine hall? Jian Chen became surprised with that and immediately began to worry. A powerful ripple of energy appeared from behind him at this moment. He immediately turned around to look when he sensed the abnormality. He found that the divine hall had stopped absorbing Moonlight Force and was rapidly shrinking, bing the size of a fist in just a few mere seconds. It was bing a small, white but exquisitely crafted divine hall. Without the obstruction of the divine hall, a purple-dressed, elegant woman appeared before everyone. Yueer! Jian Chen could not help but call out in joy when he saw the person, as it was You Yue. You Yue gestured with her hand, and the divine hall immediately flew obediently into her hand. It enveloped her entire body with hazy Moonlight Force, allowing her to be resistant to the unique environment of outer space. You Yue saw Jian Chen, and her face immediately stirred, Jian Chen, youve finally returned safely. I havent let you down. Ive sessfully gained control of the divine hall and saved you from it. Jian Chen took a single step and appeared beside her, directly traversing several hundred meters. He felt pleasantly surprised as he stared at the Bright Moon Divine Hall in her hand and asked in disbelief, Yueer, what did you just say? Youve sessfully gained control of the divine hall? You Yue immediately felt pleased with herself when she saw Jian Chens surprise. She nodded firmly. Then fairy Hao Yue... Jian Chen paused. He felt confused inside. Fairy Hao Yue was clearly still alive, so how did the divine hall end up in someone elses hands? Jian Chen, fairy Hao Yue has epted me as her disciple. Shes my master now, You Yue said rather proudly. She smiled sweetly as she was extremely happy. Jian Chen was stunned with that, but he soon became overjoyed as well. It was even rarer than the divine hall for You Yue to be a disciple of fairy Hao Yue. The surrounding Saint Rulers and Saint Kings heard their conversation clearly. When they learned that You Yue had indeed obtained the divine hall and even be a disciple of fairy Hao Yue, the Saint Rulers who had fought over the sceptre were greatly affected, deepening the regret and unwillingness within them. The Saint Kings looked at You Yue with deep envy, coupled with a sliver of extremely well and deeply hidden jealousy. However, they all knew about the rtionship between You Yue and Jian Chen, which is why they dared not let the thought of taking it cross their minds before Jian Chen. On the other hand, the people of the protector ns seemed very calm. Divine halls may be extremely precious to ancient ns, but they seemedmon and ordinary to the ancient protector ns. Even if the amount of divine halls that were inherited from their predecessors was ignored, just the quantity that they obtained from other sources was plentiful. What truly made the protector ns drool over was fairy Hao Yues cultivation method. You Yues talent for cultivation also underwent an overwhelming change under the transformation of Moonlight Essence. She was enough to be called a great genius now. Her strength had passed through Great Saint Master and Earth Saint Master, reaching Heaven Saint Master. Chapter 1057: Infant Chapter 1057: Infant You Yue roughly exined her encounter in the divine hall to Jian Chen, so Jian Chen gained an understanding as well. He felt happy for You Yue fortuitous encounter. You Yue was only a Heaven Saint Master now, but there were extremely few people who could be Heaven Saint Masters at her age even with the entire Tian Yuan Continent in perspective. You Yues cultivation talent had also undergone an overwhelming change, so her speed at cultivation greatly increased. Many of the experts from ancient and hermit ns who stayed behind went up to the two of them to congratte them. They smiled amicably and congrattions constantly rang out. Their attempts to get on Jian Chens good side were obvious, and even two experts from protector ns had gone up to congratte them, wanting to pull Jian Chen to their side vaguely enough. Although the ten protector ns were envious of the Winged Tiger God that followed Jian Chen and wanted to take it for themselves, Jian Chen was no longer the weakling from before. He was strong enough where even they themselves needed to be wary and powerful enough where they dared not provoke him easily. The Winged Tiger God following Jian Chen had already be a matter set in stone, so they obviously had no wish of lingering on Jian Chens bad side. Jian Chen was rather mannerly. He would thank the people who came up to congratte him politely regardless of actually being acquaintances. You Yue, on the other hand, was once a princess, so she behaved in a very refined manner as well. She thanked them with a faint smile. Now that the Bright Moon Divine Hall had a master, the disruptions caused by the divine hall finally came to an end. All the experts gathered in outer space dispersed with mixed emotions. Tian Jian spoke a few words to Jian Chen out of courtesy before leaving immediately. Soon after that, only Jian Chens group remained in the same ce. Yueer, lets go back first, Jian Chen said to You Yue, before extending his hand around You Yues thin waist. The white tiger and Xie Wang had already entered the artifact space to heal. You Yue did not stop Jian Chen. She smiled happily as she was embraced around the waist, leaning gently on Jian Chens shoulder. The divine hall had already disappeared silently into her hand. Jian Chen left outer space with You Yue and Rui Jin, returning to the Tian Yuan Continent. They directly descended to the air above Fragrance River. Although over a month had passed since the divine hall had appeared, its effects still lingered on all the people. Many people had stayed by the river and some people had even set up tents on the two riverbanks. They stared at the sky days on end, wanting to know who the divine hall ended up with in the end. Jian Chen did not tarry when he returned to the City of God. He found Quan Youcai and Yang Ling, bidding farewell after just a short conversation. He left with Yang Ling. Hong Lian and Hei Yu remained in the artifact space to recover their strength, so only Rui Jin apanied them on the way back. He ripped open a Space Gate, going back to the Changyang n in Lore City. Zaar Veimos stood on the roof of the Zaar family estate, staring deeply in the direction where Jian Chen had disappeared off to, Kara Lot of the Kara n and Kazda Jianxiong of the Kazda n have both lost all their strength. Theyre extremely weak, and without the two of them, the Kara n and Kazda n are extremely fragile. How good of an opportunity, too bad Caiyun... Sigh, I sure do regret the past, I sure do regret the past. Zaar Veimos was filled with regret. ... Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue currently sat on a huge rock on the mountain of the distant Three Saint Ind. They faced the vast ocean where the sea blended with the sky, quietly ying their zithers. Their abilities at the zither were nowhere near the Heavenly Enchantress, but they possessed an extremely great achievement nheless. Not only were their zither tunes graceful and able to calm people, they also possessed a natural beauty. A white-robed woman sat behind the two of them. She was the youngdy of the Tianqin n, Qin Qin. She was not ying the zither. Instead, she sat on the cliff with her eyes closed, carefully listening to the music yed by Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue. Her zither, modelled from the Zither of the Demonic Cry, was ced firmly on her legs. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue finally stopped ying a long whileter. They slowly put their zithers away and stood up, calmly staring at Qin Qin. A whileter, Xiao Yue said, Junior Qin Qin, have you sensed the existence of the Heavenly Melody? Qin Qin slowly opened her eyes and a sliver of confusion shed through. She shook her head, Seniors, Ive heard you mention this Heavenly Melody many times, but just what is it? We cant exin it clearly either, because it was what our master told us back then. All we know is that its a feeling. Its an odd feeling; a feeling of tone. Only by sensing the Heavenly Melody can you be considered to have grasped the basics of the way of the zither, said Xiao Yue as reminiscence appeared in her eyes. Looks like ourprehension of the way of the zither is not enough; we dont have the power to let junior sense the Heavenly Melody just by ourselves. Maybe itll only work if master personally ys. Its a pity that masters been in seclusion for many years already. I wonder when shelle out, Xiao Qian said rather regretfully. Suddenly, Xiao Qian and Xiao Yues eyes froze. They suddenly turned their heads to look into the distance, where the sky and sea joined as one. A streak of violet light rapidly erged, approaching Three Saint Ind at an unbelievable speed. It was still at the horizon, yet it had arrived on the ind a secondter. It was only ten meters away from Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue now; its speed was shocking. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue grew solemn. They immediately became cautious when such a great expert suddenly visited the ind, but they saw who the violet figure was very soon. They stared nkly as they became extremely shocked, calling out in unison, Master! The violet figure was the mistress of the ind, the Heavenly Enchantress. In violet robes, the Heavenly Enchantress stood honorably and coldly. She stood with her back from Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue as her ck hair fell naturally from her shoulders like a fountain. Master, its you. Werent you in seclusion? Why have you suddenly appeared outside? Xiao Qian was filled with shock. She had never sensed the Heavenly Enchantress leave in the past few years, always believing that she remained in seclusion. In my seclusion, I just happened to go out for a journey. Ive only just returned. Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, has anything happened on Three Saint Ind during these recent years? The Heavenly Enchantress ignored the question and replied icily. Her voice was emotionless. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue immediately understood the Heavenly Enchantress exnation. Xiao Yue replied, Master, all because of you, Three Saint Ind has remained as peaceful as before. Nothing big has happened. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue walked toward the Heavenly Enchantress happily as they spoke. Although they were disciples of the Heavenly Enchantress on the surface, they were actually more like sisters. When Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue arrived by her side, they discovered that she was currently carrying an infant wrapped in a cotton cloth. They immediately became astonished. Hmm? Master, whose child is this? Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue said together. They immediately leaned over, curiously staring at the infant. A sliver of mixed emotions appeared in the Heavenly Enchantress eyes. She lowered her head to look at the sleeping infant and said, There was war in a small kingdom on the continent. The child was lying among mountains of corpses and pools of blood. His parents both passed away, so I took pity on him and brought him back. Chapter 1058: Xiao Bao Chapter 1058: Xiao Bao Oh, master, this child is so pitiful. Hes lost his parents soon after being born. Thats just too pitiful. The kind Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue immediately became deeply sympathetic when they learned about the miserable life of the infant. Their gazes toward the child also underwent changes, bing filled with love. Master, lets let this pitiful child live on Three Saint Ind in the future, Xiao Qian touched the childs cheek with a jade-like finger as she pleaded. Yeah, master, lets just let the child stay with us on Three Saint Mountain. The mountains this big and theres only the four of us. An additional person would bring an additional portion of liveliness, Xiao Yue also insisted. She liked the chubby, white infant in the Heavenly Enchantress arms very much and felt even more sympathetic. The Heavenly Enchantress had already removed her veil, revealing her supreme beauty. She looked at the infant with mixed emotions and gently sighed, Alright then. Since you all like this child so much, lets let him live on Three Saint Ind. Yes, fantastic. Therell be one extra person on Three Saint Mountain in the future. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue immediately cried out. They were like little girls as they behaved in such a lively manner. Master, the child still doesnt have a name. Why not give him a name? Xiao Yue suggested. Oh my, let me do that then. Im best at giving names to children. Xiao Qian excitedly took up the right to name the child. After some thought, she said, Master, looking at how cute the child is, why not call him Xiao Bao? Xiao Bao, that name sounds pretty good. It sounds quite cute, Xiao Yue said after some thought as well. The Heavenly Enchantress hesitated slightly before faintly nodding in the end, Alright then. This child will be called Xiao Bao in the future. Master, leave Xiao Bao to the two of us. We will be responsible for looking after him in the future, Xiao Yue giggled, before extending her hands to carry Xiao Bao. No need, the Heavenly Enchantress appeared silently ten meters away, gradually moving further away with Xiao Bao. She said, Ill look after Xiao Bao. Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, immediately go down the mountain to find some high quality milk. You two will be responsible for Xiao Baos food in the future. Yes, master! Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue replied in unison, though they seemed to be dejected. Qin Qin, you should rest for a few days. I will y the zither for you in three days so that you canprehend the Heavenly Melody, the Heavenly Enchantress softly said, beforepletely disappearing. The Heavenly Enchantress sat dazed on a big rock within a secret room with Xiao Bao in her arms. Her expression was extremelyplicated with some distress mixed in. Xiao Bao seemed to sense the Heavenly Enchantress distress and began to make sounds. He stared at the Heavenly Enchantress with hisrge, pure eyes out of curiosity as he unconsciously moved his arm. The Heavenly Enchantress looked at Xiao Bao and secretly sighed inside. She said, I was pregnant for ten whole years to give birth to Xiao Bao. Meanwhile, my strength has skyrocketed at an unbelievable rate during my pregnancy, reaching the current level with the addition of the Dragons Saliva. Xiao Bao, are you my blessing or curse... From then on, one more person joined Three Saint Ind. That person was a male infant, Xiao Bao. The Changyang n in Lore City was currently in joy. Jian Chens return immediately caused it to be bustling. In the present day, Jian Chens status in the n was unrivaled. He was the glory of the n, the pride of the n. He earned the respect of everyone. All of the elderly members of the n immediately went up to personally receive him when he returned. Their gazes toward him were filled with deep pride and admiration. These older members were all part of the upper echelon. Although they were not powerful, mostly Earth Saint Masters, they were Jian Chens great-grandfathers if seniority was considered. In a corner of the n, Jian Chens second brother, Changyang Ke, watched on with mixed emotions as everyone seemed to parade into the conference hall with Jian Chen. He was strewn between emotions and could not help but think back to every single moment he had been in contact with Jian Chen when he was young. He could still clearly remember that his youngest brothers status was nowhere near his when he wasbeled as a cripple who could not use Saint Force, yet now, the cripple had be a powerful figure that could shake up the continent with a twitch of his feet. On the other hand, even after expending arge quantity of the ns monster cores, Changyang Ke was still stuck at Great Saint Master. He had not even reached Earth Saint Master. Big brothers be a disciple of the Pure Heart Pavilion of the ten protector ns, while sisters be the saintess of some unknown Ice God Hall. Youngest brothers has be a shocking expert of the continent. Hes now a Saint King. Now theres only me, Changyang Ke, without any proud achievements. I havent even reached Earth Saint Master. Am I useless... Changyang Keughed at himself and became rather dejected. Of the four sons and daughters of the current patriarch, Changyang Ba, three of them had already be famed figures. There was only him who remained rtively unknown even today, which greatly affected him. Jian Chen casually conversed with the seniors of his n, before returning to his own room. Due to Jian Chens unique status, he also received special treatment from the n. His luxurious, pce-like residence from before had been rebuilt once more. Not only was itrger, it was even more grand and majestic. It could rival the royal pces of kings. Jian Chens pce-like residence had already be the symbol of the Changyang n. It took up an entire third of the estate. The great tower created by Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun had been demolished long ago. Jian Chen felt rather helpless knowing the n rebuilt his residence. He really did not have any demand for the reconstruction of his residence. He had even learned from his mother that the reconstruction was actually suggested by the ancestor of the n, Changyang Zu Yunkong. He had even obtained the agreement of everyone, including Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun. On that night, Jian Chen gathered in the residence with Little Fatty, Wang Yifeng, Senior An, Yun Zheng, Yang Ling, and the others. They drank together and talked about everything,ughter echoed out constantly. Jian Chen, Ive already made up my mind. Once you leave the Changyang n, Wang Yifeng, Senior An, Yun Zheng, and I will go out to train. Well roam the Tian Yuan Continent properly. Locking ourselves up and cultivating everyday is like shutting ourselves from the world. Its not very helpful at all, Little Fatty drunkenly said. His resolute face had already be bright red from drinking. Jian Chen secretly nodded to that. Although Little Fattys talent was impressive, his age was still a thing after all. Hecked legitimate experience, so roaming the Tian Yuan Continent would indeed be extremely beneficial to him. Dugu Fengs currently at Mercenary City, taking up the position as disciplinary elder. Hes responsible for punishing the mercenaries that have done wrong... Ever since sister-inw You Yues left with you, the management of me City has all fallen to Bi Lian. Shes been managing the city in an orderly manner and has also raised many members of the upper echelon for management as well. Currently, the city is growing with eaching day. Together with your name, Jian Chen, many Saint Rulers have already been drawn over. Your great grandfather Bi Hais also gone with your sister Bi Lian to the city, protecting her as he watches over her cultivation... At the table, Jian Chen gained some understanding of me Citys situation from his dear friends. He both loved and felt pity for his sister Bi Lian. He knew it had been difficult for her over the years. She must have spent quite the effort for me City. Chapter 1059: Disturbance at Flame City Chapter 1059: Disturbance at me City Deep into the night, Jian Chens lively residence finally quietened down. Little Fatty and everyone else left, and they returned to their own residences to rest. Only Jian Chen remained, with a few female servants who were cleaning up the table. Jian Chen walked outside before he gently leaped onto the roof. Heid down and stared at the pitch-ck sky. His deep eyes seemed to pierce the space, as he looked at the silver-white Bright Moon Divine Hall in the distant outer space. You Yue was not at the Changyang n. Soon after she returned with him, she entered the divine hall. Then, she went to outer space to absorb the essence of the moon to cultivate. After she epted fairy Hao Yue as her master, You Yue became extremely enthusiastic toward cultivation. She worked even harder and even more arduously. She only wanted to increase her strength as much as possible, so she could do some things for Jian Chen and share his burden. Jian Chenid on the roof and zoned out, as he stared at the night sky. He became slightly confused as he murmured, Why did fairy Hao Yue take You Yue as a disciple? You Yues talent is good, but thats only with a small kingdom like Gesun in perspective. Its nothing if you look at the entire continent. There are countless prodigious females on the continent, and their talent is far greater than You Yues. So, why didnt fairy Hao Yue take someone else? In that moment of peace, Jian Chen began to think of many things. He felt most suspicious about fairy Hao Yue epting You Yue as her disciple. I dont think this is as simple as it seems. Fairy Hao Yue probably has some other intentions, murmured Jian Chen as he pondered. Suddenly, Jian Chens gaze froze. He immediately stopped talking to himself, as he saw a ck figure leap up to the roof. The figure produced gentle sounds as they stepped on the tiles, slowly making their way toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not get up, lying on the roof as before. He cushioned his head with his arms, as he continued to stare at the night sky. The ck figure arrived beside him. Then, theyid down just like Jian Chen. His movements caused the tiles to creak. He said, Brother, its sote. Why havent you gone to sleep? Jian Chen turned around and looked at the figure. He smiled, Brother, doesnt that apply to you as well? And to me, sleeping nowadays is basically wasting time. Sigh, youre right. Youve already be a Saint King now. Youre a peak-level expert even with the whole continent in perspective. You indeed dont need sleep to recover at your level of strength, Changyang Ke sighed gently. A faint sorrow filled his face. Brother, have you been well these days? Jian Chen asked. Although Changyang Ke had once gone against him in everything he did, that happened when they were young. Jian Chen stopped bothering about it long ago, treating it as the arguments between kids. Sigh, you, big brother and sister have all be great, famed people, either a supreme expert or a prodigy peak-level sects heavily favor. Only I remain unknown, a nobody. Im still stuck at being a Great Saint Master even until now, and I dont even know when I can reach Earth Saint Master. Do you think Ive been well these years? Changyang Ke sighed. He was gloomy. Jian Chen remained silent. It was true that Changyang Kes talent was not really extraordinary. Even with the support of a great n, he remained at Great Saint Master and improved at a rather slow rate. Changyang Ke suddenly sat up and wishfully looked at Jian Chen. He said, Brother, youre already a supreme figure of the continent now. I know you have extremely great abilities, so can you help me? I dont want to lie in waste anymore. I dont want to be an embarrassment to big brother, sister, and you, pleaded Changyang Ke. It was very courageous of him to say such things. Jian Chen slowly sat up, Brother, I still have some heavenly resources on me. When I go to me City tomorrow morning, Ill get the alchemist there to refine the resources into pills. It can modify your constitution. However, hard work is what truly determines your aplishments even though these items can improve your constitution. Brother, thank you. I will definitely work hard on cultivation in the future... Emotions began to overwhelm Changyang Ke. He seemed to see a sliver of light in the darkness before him and hope for the future. On the next day, Jian Chen left Yang Ling at the n, before going to me City with Rui Jin. me City was even busier than before. Mercenaries flowed unendingly in and out of the city gates, along with many merchants who hade to hire them. The me Mercenaries had experienced a huge setback and almost copsed, but Jian Chen was just too famous. Coupled with his position as captain, the mercenaries regrouped at an astonishing rate. Not only did they recover their peak strength in less than a month, but they also became even stronger than before. There were even several Saint Rulers who came to join them. The me Mercenaries had already exceeded many hermit ns in strength now. They were no weaker than ancient ns with Jian Chen in consideration, as he had killed Saint Kings before. They became one of the few great mercenary groups and their name shook the continent. The banners of the mercenaries had almost be a life-saving charm. Wherever the banners passed by, no one dared to behave in an offensive manner; this included bandits and the people from a fewrge ns. They all would give way on their one ord in a courteous fashion. As a result, all the escorting missions that people of the me Mercenaries undertook proceeded smoothly. Blood would only be drawn when they came across a few ignorant magical beasts. More and more merchants became willing to recruit the me Mercenaries as a result. Jian Chen levitated a thousand meters in the air, as he stared down at the bustling city with a joyous smile. However, his eyes suddenly froze when he swept past the very center of the city, and hisplexion became rather horrible. A three-hundred-meter-tall stone statue stood there. It gazed into the distance like a ruler, lording over the world in an impressive manner. It was a sculpture of Jian Chen that was carved in a life-like fashion. It seemed just like a real person. With a darkenedplexion, Jian Chen ran through the air and arrived above the stone statue with just a few shes. He directly struck it with his palm and the entire stature shattered with a violent boom. It drifted down in the form of dust. He had personally destroyed a statue of himself. The statue was irreceable in the city. This was because it depicted a legend, an epic of the continent. At the same time, it depicted a supreme Saint King, who was the spiritual leader of the me Mercenaries. It was Jian Chen. The destruction of the statue immediately raised the attention of the people nearby. All of them began to seethe as soon as they witnessed the destruction of the statue of the captain they admired and worshipped the most. Killing intent and rage immediately began to surge within them, burning like roaring mes. The statue of the captain has been destroyed. Someone has destroyed the captains statue... Which bastard did this? Ill personally carve you up for destroying the statue of our captain... How dare they destroy the statue of our captain? Ill chop whoever did it into a million pieces... ... The eyes of each and every person became blood-shot, as they gnashed their teeth. Intense rage began to burn within their eyes. The destruction of Jian Chens statue was like the murder of their parents. It was a debt that would be seared into the blood, and a crime that could not be forgiven. How dare you, you madman! You must be sick of living for destroying the captains statue! Pay with your life! A roar suddenly erupted from deep within the city. Severalrge presences surged into the sky as a few Saint Rulers that had joined the mercenaries shot toward the statue in rage. If youre enjoying CSG (or absolutely loathing it), Id love to hear about it! Please fill in this survey! Itll only take two minutes! Chapter 1060: The First Captain Chapter 1060: The First Captain The roars from the Saint Rulers rang through the entire city, so everyone learned that someone had destroyed the captains sculpture. It threw everyone into a rage, to the point where even more mercenaries took to the skies and quickly flew toward the center. The main headquarters of the mercenaries was located toward the rear of the city. It was a pce constructed like an emperors and the core power of the mercenaries gathered there. The people in charge stayed in this pce. Currently, the green-dressed Bi Lian and several high-ranking members of the mercenaries were sternly discussing the developments of the me Mercenaries. Suddenly, a shout passed through the various obstructions and resounded clearly in the room, disrupting Bi Lians meeting with the others. Bi Liansplexion immediately darkened when she heard that someone had destroyed the sculpture of her own brother. Her eyes shone with a chilling light. Hmph, Id like to see just who it is that dares to destroy my brothers sculpture. I definitely wont let them go so easily for acting so recklessly. Bi Lian was enraged. She mmed the desk and left despite the meeting. She strode outward with a darkened face, while the high-ranking members followed closely behind her. Jian Chen floated several hundred meters in the air at the center of the city. Jian Chen crossed his arms and leisurely watched as the Saint Rulers quickly approached him. By his side, Rui Jin floated expressionlessly, gazing at the obliterated sculpture from time to time. Some doubt also filled his eyes. The Saint Rulers all possessed surging presences as they drew their Saint Weapons. Then, they surrounded Jian Chen and Rui Jin. Surging energy pulsed wildly around them, which caused the surrounding space to slightly twist. They were ready for battle at any time. Who are you? Why have you destroyed captain Jian Chens sculpture? Why dont you quickly... A Saint Ruler yelled at Jian Chen as he red at him, but before he had finished speaking, he became surprised. He stared nkly at Jian Chens appearance as disbelief flooded his face. The Saint Ruler stared nkly at him for quite a long time. Then, he asked with a trembling voice that was filled with shock, Y- y- youre captain Jian Chen? What! Captain Jian Chen... The four other Saint Rulers all became astounded when they heard this. They immediately observed Jian Chen carefully. They had never seen Jian Chen before, but they had seen his images and his sculptures, so they were familiar with his appearance. They immediately noticed that the young man really did seem the same as their captain. Another tremendous aura appeared, rapidly drawing closer to Jian Chens location. It was the ancestor of the Bi family, Bi Hai, who flew over with Bi Lian at lightning speed. Both of their faces were pale as anger burned within them. The destruction of Jian Chens sculpture seemed to have touched their most sensitive area. They were currently thinking about how they would viciously punish the person who destroyed the sculpture. But when the two of them saw the Saint Rulers that encircled Jian Chen and Rui Jin, they became stunned as stupefaction filled their faces. A bucket of cold water seemed to extinguish their roaring mes of anger, disappearingpletely. Brother, how is it you!? Bi Lian called out. She was astonished. Bi Hai also stared at Jian Chen in stupefaction. Then, he looked at the pile of dust that was once a sculpture. He was confused. He had already learned that the person who destroyed the sculpture was his own great grandson by now. We greet captain Jian Chen! The Saint Rulers that had arrived first finally confirmed Jian Chens identity. Without any hesitation, they bowed and respectfully greeted Jian Chen. They were all extremely excited. Jian Chen was a legendary figure of the continent, someone that could only be heard about in stories. Even as Saint Rulers, they struggled to stayposed. As for their anger, it hadpletely disappeared long ago. Jian Chen saw Bi Lians thin face, and his anger about the sculpture vanished in that moment. Love began to fill his heart, and he made his way through the air to Bi Lian in an instant. He then looked at her lovingly and pitifully, as he gently said, Lianer, it really must have been tiring managing the matters of the mercenaries. Bi Lian could not help but smile sweetly from Jian Chens loving concern for her wellbeing. However, she then gazed past the missing sculpture in the center of the city and became confused. She asked, Brother, did you destroy the sculpture? Yes, it was me who destroyed it, Jian Chen said nonchntly as he stared at the clouds of dust in the air. Brother, the statue was sculpted with a great deal of effort from over a hundred artisans I found. Why did you destroy it? Was it badly sculpted? Bi Lian felt like she had suffered a wrong as she spoke delicately. Lianer, dont get mad. Brother has no intentions of ming you. Its just that you dont understand the origins of the mercenaries. The statue standing in the center of the city should not be depicting me, but the first captain of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen said softly. He gazed into the horizon as reminiscence filled his eyes. The first captain? Arent you the first captain, brother? Bi Lian became surprised as disbelief filled her face. Jian Chen shook his head, Lianer, I am not the first captain of the me Mercenaries. The first captain was called Kendall. Im only the second. The matters from the past shed through Jian Chens head like a movie. Jian Chen thought back to the days where he wandered the Magical Beast Mountain Range with the members of the me Mercenaries. He could still remember clearly that many years ago, the me Mercenaries faced the pursuit of a ss 5 Golden Fur Tiger King. In the end, everyone died to it except him, including the first captain, Kendall. Kendalls greatest wish was for the me Mercenaries to be the greatest and most powerful mercenary group on the Tian Yuan Continent. As a result, Jian Chen took up the great aspiration of expanding the me Mercenaries in order toplete Kendalls wish. Back then, when he became the second captain of the me Mercenaries, he was alone. Afterward, Ming Dong joined. Now, after so many years, the mercenary group had expanded from its initial, nameless state to something that could shake up the continent. Brother, who is the first captain of the me Mercenaries? Why havent I heard a single thing about him after staying so long in the me Mercenaries? Bi Lian asked. Jian Chen sighed gently, He died many years ago. With that, Jian Chen suddenly grabbed at the ground with his two hands. The ground at the center of the city quickly began to move, and the soil surged rapidly into the air. It climbed higher and higher. In just a few second, Jian Chen erected a huge statue from the earth. If youre enjoying CSG (or absolutely loathing it), Id love to hear about it! Please fill in this survey! Itll only take two minutes! Chapter 1061: Exploring the Tungsten Alloy Deposit Once More Chapter 1061: Exploring the Tungsten Alloy Deposit Once More All the mercenaries and merchants stared at the huge statue in shock as it had grown from the ground. Many of them became confused. The statue hadpletely reced Jian Chens sculpture, but it depicted another person. It was an honest-looking middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties. He was the first captain of the me Mercenaries, as well as the founder, Kendall. Jian Chen stared at the familiar face with mixed emotions as reminiscence filled his eyes. He would never forget how Kendall looked. He was like a scorching brand that had been deeply imprinted into the depths of Jian Chens head. He could not forget him even if he wanted, and even though so many years had passed, he could recall it before his eyes exactly like when it happened. The statue that had grown from the ground was created by Jian Chen using his own abilities by taking control of the earth and then modifying it match the Kendall from his memories. This was not an extravagant expenditure; as long as one was a Saint Ruler that could control earth-attributed Saint Force, it could easily be achieved. However, Kendalls statue was still very fragile after its creation, and itcked a certain charm. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes, and with a single thought, the earth-attributed energy of the world immediately began to bubble, surging in from everywhere with extremely great speed. In the end, it turned into a hazy earthen-yellow light that flowed unceasingly into the statue. The color of the statue immediately became to change with the input of the energy. It began to whiten at a visible rate, the soft soil turning to tough stone, bing harder and harder. Jian Chen could control all six attributes of energy, including light and dark. He had gathered all the earth-attributed energy in a radius of a hundred kilometers, using all he had to construct Kendalls sculpture. You Yue, Bi Hai, and the five Saint Rulers stared unblinkingly at the statue as it became harder and harder, observing the unfamiliar face. They all knew inside that this was probably the first captain Jian Chen spoke of. Although the statue at the center of the city which represented the glory of me City hadpletely changed, they dared not voice any objections even as high-ranking members. This was all what Jian Chen decided, and Jian Chens status in the mercenaries was irreceably high. Even Bi Lian, in charge of managing the mercenaries, could not object. Jian Chen had basically be a god to every member of the mercenaries. He was the pir of mental support for the entire group. A single casual sentence from him was like an edict from god himself. More and more people gathered around Kendalls statue, causing it to be crowded very soon. Therge square became extremely packed. Most of the people were members of the me Mercenaries, and hade with burning rage. They wanted to brutally punished the person who destroyed Jian Chens statue. However, they could not help but be doubtful when they saw Bi Lian and the Saint Rulers just floating in the air, taking no action whatsoever. They sensed that this matter did not seem as severe as they had imagined, but due to the distance and where they stood, many people could not see Jian Chen, so they failed to recognize him. After ten whole minutes, the earth-attributed energy finally dispersed, and Kendalls sculpture waspleted. Kendalls sculpture was currently as tough as steel. Jian Chen had even left arge quantity of earth-attributed energy within the sculpture, causing its toughness to greatly increase. Even Heaven Saint Masters would struggle to break it. Kendalls statue did not radiate with any earth-shaking aura. It seemed extremely ordinary. His honest and kind-looking face was created in a life-like fashion by Jian Chen, as if Kendall was still alive. Jian Chen stood with his arms crossed as he gazed at the statue with deep emotions. He said, Do you all see? He was the first captain of the me Mercenaries. His name is Kendall, and the statue that stands in the center of the city belongs to him, not me. If there was not captain Kendall, the current me Mercenaries would not exist. Bi Lian and the others all stared at the statue with their full attention. Their expressions became mixed, and they remained speechless for quite some time as the information was just too astounding. At the same time, the news that Jian Chens statue had been changed spread through the entire city like wildfire. It caused a hugemotion, causing people to discuss it everywhere and at all times. Jian Chen stayed there for a while, before returning to the pce in me City. Soon after that, the news regarding Kendall as the first captain of the me Mercenaries was spread out as well, traveling through the entire city with lightning speed. Everyone there learned about the truth regarding this matter, as well as the identity of the person that the statue depicted. Although many people believed it still should have been Jian Chen as a statue, they did not show any objections, let alone any dissatisfaction, since Jian Chen had personally saw it through. Jian Chen gained an even clearer understanding regarding me City from Bi Lian. Everything happened smoothly; it could be said that ever since Jian Chen had returned from the sea realm and had taken back the city from the Extinguishing Alliance, the status of the me Mercenaries skyrocketed on the Tian Yuan Continent, allowing the mercenaries to sessfully develop in an extraordinary fashion. Also, Jian Chen learned from Bi Lian that the first few members of the mercenary group hadpleted their training in Wurent City. They had all returned to me City and had sessfully be a part of the me Mercenaries with the token of identification Jian Chen had given them all those years ago. Jian Chen treated them with particr importance as they were loyal subordinates. He met with them in person. Through the years outside when they had trained on the edge of life and death, they had undergone a baptism of blood, forged an iron willpower, gained powerful battle prowess, and nurtured a spirit that did not fear death. However, during their adventures on the Tian Yuan Continent, there were members who were lost, as well as some loyal, bold mercenaries that joined. Under the fluctuating number, there were sixty-five of them now. Each and every one of them had reached Earth Saint Master, and they all possessed battle skills. Their strength was iparable to ordinary people. On the other hand, the Golden Fur Tiger King cub they had obtained in Wurent City had fallen in an intense battle before it had fully matured. Although no one reached Heaven Saint Master out of all of them, a few slightly-talented members had reach the Fifth Cycle of Earth Saint Master. They were only an inch away from Heaven Saint Master and had grasped Heaven Tier Battle Skills. Jian Chen had decided many years ago that he would use everything he had to nurture this group of people. As a result, he took them all into the artifact space, providing them with a quiet environment and all the resources required for cultivation, so that they would cultivate diligently to increase their strength. He even used invaluable heavenly resources of high maturity to change their constitutions. Jian Chen, even with the increase from the heavenly resources in their talent, they can only reach Saint Ruler at most due to innate restrictions. Some of them will even struggle to reach Saint Ruler. Is it really worth it to expend so much effort and resources in raising them? Rui Jin found Jian Chens actions rather wasteful. Currently, the me Mercenaries arepletely under my control. There were a few Saint Rulers who joined us, but theyrepletely untrustworthy. If the me Mercenaries wants to be truly powerful and maintain a steady, unmovable position on the Tian Yuan Continent, it needs to possess its own powerful force. They will be that force in the future, said Jian Chen. His decision in raising all of them was not wavered at all. There is no need to worry about their talent. There may be limits in what thousand-year heavenly resources can change, but ten-thousand-year heavenly resources will definitely be able to change thempletely. I may not be able to pull out that many heavenly resources at such a maturity right now, but looking for them would not be difficult with my current strength. Theres also a wondrous item in the sea realm called the divine water of the world. Its effects far exceeds ten-thousand-year heavenly resources. Once I find enough of it after I proceed to the sea realm in the future, they will be able to undergo metamorphosis, making it such that their future aplishments will reach Saint Ruler at the very least, Jian Chen enthusiastically exined as he had nned everything out. Rui Jin fell silent. He did not say anything more, as Jian Chen obviously had his reasons for what he did. Allowing the elite squad of the me Mercenaries to settle down, Jian Chen and Rui Jin arrived in a mountain range several dozen kilometers from the city. It was the mine where they had discovered the tungsten alloy deposit. However, the mountain range was no longer as majestic as before after so many years of mining. It was now filled with holes, and several mountains had been mined away. Several huge pits had been dug where tungsten alloy ore was more concentrated. There was indeed an extremely great quantity of tungsten alloy ore in the deposit. Even after building the city walls for quite arge city, there was still a lot left. However, the ore was extremely pure, so the mining process was extremely difficult. Even Heaven Saint Masters would probably struggle to leave a mark if they struck with all they had, so the me Mercenaries stopped the mining process. They just did not possess the power to continue. Jian Chen arrived in the center of the mine with Rui Jin, staring down like a lord looking over his citizens. Below him was arge mass of jet-ck tungsten alloy ore, littered with the marks from mining and gathering. If youre enjoying CSG (or absolutely loathing it), Id love to hear about it! Please fill in this survey! Itll only take two minutes! Chapter 1062: The Growing Metallic Origin Energy Chapter 1062: The Growing Metallic Origin Energy Jian Chen levitated above the mountain range as he looked down in interest. He was expanding his presence fully. It quickly passed through various obstructions and entered the ground. When he had first discovered the deposit, the grand elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian, had found a ball of origin essence hidden deep within the deposit. It possessed extremely great power and could assist people in breaking through to Saint King from the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. It was a rare treasure in the world. Jian Chen had also learned from the sword spirits that the origin energy hidden within the deposit was the origin energy of a metallic spirit from the five elements. Jian Chens presence could pass through the obstructions of the tough tungsten alloy ore to reach several hundred meters into the ground. He could clearly feel an extremely great power pulsing slowly. It was pure with no impurities whatsoever. Senior Rui Jin, you must have also discovered that something is hidden in the mountain range of the tungsten alloy deposit, Jian Chen said as he stared down unblinkingly. A gleam of light shed through Rui Jins eyes, and he nonchntly replied, I indeed have. Its an extremely pure and great power. Though its surrounded by a thickyer of tungsten alloy. There arent many people who can break through thisyer, so its very hard to remove. Do you have the power to remove it with your current strength then? Jian Chen said. Although the origin energy of the metallic spirit was of no use to himself, he wanted to use it on other people. If you need it, Ill make an attempt at it with my Sacred Dragons Sword, Rui Jin slowly answered. Afterward, a vast pressure began to radiate from him and the Sacred Dragons Sword was slowly covered by a thickyer of white light. The terrifying energy ripples caused the surrounding space to distort, showing signs of shattering apart. Hmm? The origin energy of the metallic spirit is much greater than before. Its actually growing. Master, get Rui Jin to stop immediately. What hes doing will destroy it. Zi Yings voice suddenly rang through Jian Chens head. The Sacred Dragons Sword was already lifted high up; Rui Jin was just about to cleave down. Senior Rui Jin, lets wait actually. Jian Chen also reacted quickly. He immediately stopped Rui Jin, before concentrating on his sea of consciousness to converse with the sword spirits. Master, this ball of metallic origin energy is rapidly growing. If it has enough time, it will be even stronger and even gain self-awareness. It will grow into a spirit and be something like the barrier spirit of Mercenary City. Taking it out now would be destroying it no doubt, Zi Ying exined. Surprise shed through Jian Chens eyes. Pausing for a while in thought, he then said, How long would it roughly need to maturepletely? We are unable to estimate that. Itll all depend on its rate of growth. However, the origin energy will be more powerful with time. Once it gains self-awareness, it will morph into a spirit. It will be richly endowed with talent and can cultivate at a heaven-defying rate. It will have great aplishments in the future, said Zi Ying. The barrier spirit of Mercenary City is also a spirit born from energy. However, it came from the essence of the earth, so its just slightly below the metallic origin energy of the five elements. Its a pity that the barrier spirits innately iplete, or her aplishments would be far greater than right now, sighed Zi Ying. Its just that the chances for it to morph into a spirit are just too low. I cannot guarantee whether the origin energy will gain self-awareness or not. Itll all depend on its fortune, said Zi Ying. Jian Chen hesitated slightly with what the sword spirits had said, but he ended up giving up on the idea of taking the origin energy of the metallic spirit. Since it had a lot of room for growth, why not just give it some time? It would obviously be best if it could morph into a spirit, but even if it could not be self-aware, it would be even more powerful after a period of time. At that time, the benefits would be even greater if it was used to increase strength. Senior Rui Jin, lets leave the origin energy a little longer. It wont be toote to remove it when we need it, Jian Chen said to Rui Jin. You make the decision. When you want to remove it, I can assist you in breaking through the tungsten alloy shell, said Rui Jin. Right now, his opinion of Jian Chen was rapidly rising. They had be people at simr levels of strength long ago. Even if he had no need to keep Jian Chen alive, just his talent and cultivation speed was enough to hold him in high esteem. Jian Chen and Rui Jins eyes froze suddenly, and they turned to look in the same direction simultaneously. On the horizon, a faint gleam of five-colored light appeared, causing the sky to be all colorful. It was pretty. Another persons reached Saint Ruler. By the direction, it should be quite close to Gesun Kingdom, Jian Chen mumbled. He was extremely indifferent to the matter. Rui Jin casually nced at the direction before losing interest as well. Reaching Saint Ruler was a big deal to normal people, but it was nothing to his eyes. Jian Chen did not pay too much attention to the rainbow clouds in the distance either. If it was several years ago, he would treat Saint Rulers as extremely strong experts, but they had all be extremely weak now, like ants. He really could not find any interest in people at those levels anymore. Jian Chen and Rui Jin left the mountain range together, returning to the city. He handed a ming Jadeite had been filled with Rui Jins power to Bi Lian as a treasure to guard the city. Afterward, Jian Chen summoned the five Saint Rulers that had joined the mercenaries and spoke with them. He made them swear some oaths, told them about the consequences of betrayal and so on. He then went to see Dugu Feng. He originally wanted Dugu Feng to put down what he was doing for the time being, so that he could devote all his energy into cultivation. However, Jian Chen could not do anything since Dugu Feng liked his current job very much. Jian Chen had basically subdued Dugu Feng like a servant back then, but he always treated Dugu Feng as a good friend in the past years. He never forced Dugu Feng to do anything, which was why Jian Chen did not meddle with Dugu Fengs choice. Jian Chen, the disparity between our strengths is now like the distance from the ground to the sky. I cant catch up to you no matter how hard I cultivate, so theres no longer a point for me to follow you. All I can do is stay in me City and help you manage some affairs. me City is very big, but it has developed way too fast, so theres many problems with the management since it has failed to develop at the same rate. The two worst areas are the rules and the discipline. If those arent managed well, problems will happen to the mercenaries sooner orter. This was Dugu Fengs exnation to Jian Chen as well as his reason for taking up the position of a disciplinary elder. Jian Chen stayed for another two days in the city before leaving with Bi Hai after handing over some matters. He returned to the Changyang n in Lore City through a Space Gate from Rui Jin. As soon as he returned, Changyang Zu Yunxiao came looking for him. He called Jian Chen into a conference hall while Rui Jin and Bi Hai both left to rest. They did not follow him to the hall. Jian Chen discovered a few unfamiliar people as soon as he entered the grand hall. They were an old man and three women. However, the thing that surprised Jian Chen was that You Yue was actually present as well and not cultivating in outer space. Herplexion was not very great. Jian Chens face sank slightly when he noticed You Yues expression. He seemed to realize something before observing the four outsiders. The old man possessed a ruddy and sagely aura, like some old immortal. He sat there leisurely and did not speak. Jian Chen had seen the old man before. He was one of the great elders of the Changyang protector n, a Saint King at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. One of the three women was a middle-aged beauty. She was a Saint Ruler while the other twodies seemed to be in their twenties. They stood out quite a lot with their appearances as well. Though they were Heaven Saint Masters. Jian Chen, this is one of the seven great elders of the Changyang n, Changyang Qing Jueri. He would be a great-grandfather of yours in terms of seniority, Changyang Zu Yunxiao introduced for Jian Chen. Changyang Qing Jueri stared at Jian Chen ever since he hade in. With Changyang Zu Yunxiaos introduction, he immediately stood up and smiled amicably. He said, You must be Xiangtian. You really are a genius. The protector ns gained quite the glory from you. Come sit,e sit. Changyang Qing Jueri treated Jian Chen extremely politely. Although Jian Chen was a junior by age, he did not act snobbishly. Jian Chen bowed politely before taking the empty seat next to You Yue. He asked politely as he looked at You Yues troubled expression, Yueer, whats happening here? You Yue was clearly relieved now that Jian Chen had made it in time. She seemed to have found the person she would rely on, and much of her worries vanished. She said to Jian Chen, They want my Bright Moon Divine Hall. What! Jian Chens expression abruptly changed with that, taking a bad turn inplexion. If youre enjoying CSG (or absolutely loathing it), Id love to hear about it! Please fill in this survey! Itll only take two minutes! Chapter 1063: The Greed of the Changyang Clan Chapter 1063: The Greed of the Changyang n Jian Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes as an intense anger uncontrobly rose within him. His gaze toward Changyang Qing Jueri also underwent an overwhelming change, bing extremely hostile. The Bright Moon Divine Hall now belonged to You Yue. It was crucial for cultivation. She could only absorb Moonlight Force quickly through the divine hall. She would progress much slower in the future without it. The divine hall also functioned as a method where You Yue could protect herself, and Jian Chen would not need to worry for her safety. As a result, Jian Chen became extremely angered now that the people of the Changyang n actually wanted to take the divine hall from You Yue. Is that true? You want to take the Bright Moon Divine Hall? Jian Chen suddenly stood up and red at Changyang Qing Jueri. He acted pressingly, showing no respect for him. He waspletely indifferent about the fact that Changyang Qing Jueri was technically a great-grandfather of his. Changyang Zu Yunxiao sat in the seat beside Jian Chen. He showed no intentions of stopping or persuading the angered Jian Chen. He drank tea leisurely and said nothing, as if he had seen nothing. Changyang Qing Jueri had expected this from Jian Chen long ago, so he maintained an amicable smile. He said unhurriedly, Xiangtian, its not like what you think. The n is just considering You Yues rtively low strength. The Bright Moon Divine Hall is an invaluable treasure, enough to cause any person of the continent to be green with greed. If it remains with You Yue, it might just end up attracting endless trouble or even be taken by some powerful people. This is why the n has decided to have You Yue leave the divine hall in the n, so that it cant be lost. So in other words, you want to take the divine hall for Yueers own good? Jian Chen sneered. Changyang Qing Jueri obviously could sense the sarcasm in Jian Chens tone. His expression remained the same, but he was now filled with bitterness. He knew that taking the divine hall from You Yue was almost impossible now. Changyang Qing Jueri said after a period of silence, Xiangtian, I know what youre worrying about. You canpletely rx about that. Youre now a member of the n, so the n would never do something against you. Having You Yue leave the divine hall indeed has only benefits and is not detrimental in any way. She will remain as the owner of the divine hall. I appreciate your kindness for Yueer. The divine hall is impregnable and is nowhere as fragile as ordinary ones. With the divine hall by her side, even Saint Emperors cant do anything to her, so leaving the divine hall with the protector n ispletely unnecessary, said Jian Chen. Changyang Qing Jueris heart immediately skipped a beat when he heard that even Saint Emperors were helpless against the Bright Moon Divine Hall. He thought, The divine halls actually so powerful. Its on par with the divine hall left behind by Mo Tianyun for Mercenary City. If the n has the protection of a divine hall like that, do we still need to fear the other protector ns and Mercenary City? Changyang Qing Jueris mood immediately began to surge. The ten protector ns were in possession of quite a few divine halls, but none of them could resist attacks from Saint Emperors. If they were in possession of one that could, the protector Changyang n could ignore the Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent and the path lord of carnal desires, bing the only other n that can rival Mercenary City. Even now, Changyang Qing Jueri could still clearly remember the conflict between the ten protector ns and Mercenary City several tens of thousands of years ago. The protector ns sent over twenty Saint Emperors. The group was so great that it outnumbered the Saint Emperors of Mercenary City several times over, yet Mercenary City only sent a single person. Through the powerful divine hall, he stopped all of the Saint Emperors from the protector ns, shaking the entire continent. The middle-aged beauty, who was a Saint Ruler, began to talk seeing how Changyang Qing Jueri said nothing, Changyang Xiangtian, legend has it that fairy Hao Yues cultivation method is the only method that exceeds Saint Tier on the Tian Yuan Continent, and it is only suitable for females. Since your fiance has be a disciple of fairy Hao Yue, she must have obtained the cultivation method. Why not get her to offer it up? Itll be a great contribution to the n, and itll also allow our ns strength to increase. If all the women of the n use that cultivation method, we canpletely surpass the nine other ns in no time. Jian Chens expression became even uglier. Not only did the protector n want You Yues divine hall, they even desired fairy Hao Yues cultivation method. This was far beyond what he could bear. Jian Chen had already clenched his fists tightly. The anger within him had peaked. If it were not for the fact that they were people of the Changyang n and not some outsiders, he would have chased them out long ago. Changyang Xiangtian, youre a member of the protector Changyang n. You Yues your fiance, so were really all just one big family. ording to the rules of the n, every member must treat the n with utmost importance and do everything for the n. You Yues cultivation method is extremely important to the n, so she should offer it up, continued the woman. Enough, shut up. Jian Chen could not longer bear with it anymore and mmed the armrest of his chair. The powerful force turned the chair to dust. He red at the woman and Changyang Qing Jueri and coldly said, Dont go on about n rules and benefits for the n before me. Unless Yueer is willing herself, no one can take away the Bright Moon Divine Hall or fairy Hao Yues cultivation method. Otherwise, I will treat it as you going against me. Changyang Xiangtian, its outrageous how you speak to your seniors. Do you really think that you can ignore the rules and the hierarchy of the n just because you have great strength? I may be weaker than you, but you still should be referring to me as your great-grandmother in terms of family, the woman sternly said, wanting to suppress Jian Chen with her seniority. Jian Chens lips curled into a sneer of disdain, You still dont have the right to be my great-grandmother. Everyone, my Changyang n does not wee you. Please leave. Jian Chen made a gesture, directly ordering the guests to leave. How dare you, Changyang Xiangtian! Dont you know who great-grandfather Jueri is? Hes a great elder of our protector n. Y- y- y- you dare to treat him like that!? You have no respect for your elders! A Heaven Saint Master beside the middle-aged woman stood up furiously as she yelled at Jian Chen while pointing at him. Changyang Qing Jueri was no longer able to remain asposed as before. He was a great elder of a grand protector n. His status was so great, yet he was actually ordered to leave by someone younger than him. Would he still be able to retain any dignity if he abided? If it were not for the fact that this junior possessed a rtively special status, he would have taught him a lesson long ago. In no way would he have endured it. Lets go! Changyang Qing Jueri nced at Changyang Zu Yunxiao, who silently sat to one side, before waving his sleeve. He left furiously and hurriedly with the middle-aged woman and the twodies. Changyang Zu Yunxiao slowly stood up after Changyang Qing Jueri left, sighing deeply at the sky. He was filled with helplessness. Jian Chen, the two requests made by Changyang Qing Jueri and the others are indeed rules of the n, so I cant help you talk. You dont understand the protector ns. Our rules are extremely rigid and have existed since the ancient times. Even great elders dare not break them so easily; I hope you can understand, sighed Changyang Zu Yunxiao. I dont care how rigid the protector ns rules are. I will never let them take anything from Yueer. Though I do hope you dont end up helping them with that, Jian Chen replied. You dont have to worry about that. Youre a member of the Zu faction, so the faction will never make things difficult for you, including your great-grandfather Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao sternly exined. Jian Chen, great-grandfather Yunxiao, youre actually worrying too much. Even if I offer up the divine hall and the cultivation method, they cant do anything with them. The divine hall is still controlled by masters hands. I only have partial control over it. The cultivation method is even more so the case. Even if they obtain it, they cant use it for cultivation since they need a specific constitution, which can only be obtained through the personal modifications of master, said You Yue. They might not believe that. Fairy Hao Yue may still be alive, but shes reduced to a soul. Her capability of deterrence is no longer as great as before. Changyang Zu Yunxiao said after some thought. He hesitated slightly before continuing once more, Jian Chen, the seal in Konger mind still has not been released. The protector n wants you to return, and then the seven great elders can work together to release the seal. I hope you can make some time to visit the protector n regardless of how you feel about them, so you can release Konger from his thousand years of pain. Jian Chen agreed after a pause, Ill visit the protector n in three days. Itll all be for great-grandfather though. If youre enjoying CSG (or absolutely loathing it), Id love to hear about it! Please fill in this survey! Itll only take two minutes! Chapter 1064: Visiting the Huanggu Clan Chapter 1064: Visiting the Huanggu n Jian Chen left the conference hall with You Yue. The two of them first visited Jian Chens parents. During their conversation, Bi Yuntian mentioned the marriage between Jian Chen and You Yue once more, but it was evaded by both of them together. Jian Chen was now in possession of enough strength to protect himself and the people around him, but there were still many matters he needed to deal with. He was in no mood to consider marriage. On the other hand, You Yue now had the Bright Moon Divine Hall as well as fairy Hao Yues cultivation method. Right now, her only objective was to increase her strength as fast and as much as possible, devoting all her energy into cultivation. She would consider marriage once she possessed enough strength to help out Jian Chen. Bidding farewell to Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba, You Yue did not stick by Jian Chens side for very long. She entered the divine hall once more, going to outer space to cultivate. Once I drop off uncle Chang, great-grandfather Bi Hai, Yang Ling, and senior Huang Tianba at Mercenary City, Ill go to the protector n immediately and get them to release great-grandfather Changyang Zu Yunkongs seal, Jian Chen thought after leaving his parents room. The main reason why he visited me Cityst time was to take Bi Hai with him. He nned on leaving Bi Hai in Mercenary City so Xiao Ling could invoke the mysteries of the world for him toprehend. Now its just senior Huang Tianba. The Huang family just happens to be rather close to here, so Ill go by myself. Jian Chen shot off like a cannonball, climbing high up into the sky with extremely great speed. He shot off in the direction of the Huang family, disappearing in the blink of an eye. He could not help but think of a wless beauty in his head. He thought, Its been so many years. I wonder how Luaners been. With her talent, she should have made great improvement in these years. Jian Chen immediately sped up some more after that thought. The Huang family was over thirty thousand kilometers away from the Gesun Kingdom. With Jian Chens speed, he only needed two short hours before arriving at the beautiful mountain, abundant with energy of the world, where the Huang family resided. Jian Chen descended outside the entrance of the manor. He did not conceal his presence, so he was discovered by experts of the Huang family as soon as he arrived. Several Heaven Saint Masters immediately shot out from within. They all became surprised when they recognized Jian Chen, and their stern faces immediately became reced with smiles. They politely weed Jian Chen into the n. With Jian Chens current fame on the continent, almost all hermit ns had heard about him. His current level of status could not bepared to his past. The Huang family immediately became overwhelmed by Jian Chen sudden visit. Not only did the patriarch personallye out to receive him, even people of previous generations came out of seclusion, Jian Chen was younger than any of them, but he was still a Saint King after all. He was indisputably someone who held great power on the continent where strength determined all. Jian Chen struggled a little to adapt to how everyone in the Huang family hade out to receive him. After conversing with the patriarch slightly, he cut to the chase, Patriarch, Ivee this time to find senior Huang Tianba. May I ask where he is currently? The ancestor has always been cultivating in seclusion, and he hasnt appeared in several years already. I will bring you to him if you are looking for the ancestor, said the patriarch, before directly flying to the rear of the mountain with Jian Chen and a few other experts of the n. Very quickly, Jian Chen arrived at the sword-shaped ridge where Huang Tianba stayed in seclusion. It was surrounded by a barrier, and inside stood a single, old, wooden hut. Descendent greets the old ancestor. Brother Jian Chen hase to our n, the patriarch spoke courteously to the hut as he stood outside the barrier. Jian Chen stared nonchntly at the hut and some wonder appeared in his eyes. He said, Patriarch, theres no need to keep calling. Senior Huang Tianbas not in there. What? The ancestors not there? The patriarch became stunned. Jian Chen nodded slightly before expanding his presence. He enveloped a radius of a thousand kilometers in an attempt to find signs of Huang Tianba, but there was nothing. If I cant find him in the radius of a thousand meters, expanding my presence any further than that would result in the same oue. Looks like the seniors not in the n right now, thought Jian Chen. The patriarch thought a little and said, Brother, Huang Luans a disciple of the ancestor from the Huanggu n. Shes always stayed in the Huanggu n cultivating while the ancestor treats her like a treasure. Since the ancestors not with us, hes probably gone to the Huanggu n to see her. Huang Luans at the Huanggu n, repeated Jian Chen inside. He then said, Ill visit the Huanggu n then. Jian Chen declined the patriarchs attempts to get him to stay, leaving immediately after learning where the Huanggu n was. The Huanggu n was located in the south, hidden in a forest that was always covered with mist and filled with magical beasts. Very few people knew about its existence. A thousand-meter-tall tower stood in the center of the n. That tower was the most sacred building in the n since it was where the ancestor cultivated. A disheveled old man hung in the air of the top room in the tower. The room waspletely sealed and slightly gloomy while the man was surrounded with huge, thick chains; he looked like a beggar. The old man possessed very great strength; every time he struggled, the chains would rattle, but he could not break free from them no matter how hard he tried. You mongrel! You will pay for this! If I break free, I will never let you go! The old mans voice was hoarse with hatred. Before him stood the ancestor of the Huanggu n. The ancestor was at ease and possessed a sneer, Huang Tianba, do you still think you have a chance at revenge? Why dont you think about your current predicament? Do you think you still have the ability to break free? You better give up on that thought. Mongrel, my Huang family has never done anything to your Huanggu n. Why do you do this to me? Huang Tianba gnashed his teeth. He was haggard, no longer possessing his former glory. If youre enjoying CSG (or absolutely loathing it), Id love to hear about it! Please fill in this survey! Itll only take two minutes! Chapter 1065: Disaster at the Doorstep Chapter 1065: Disaster at the Doorstep The ancestor of the Huanggu n sneered, Huang Tianba, your precious great-granddaughter has already be a Saint Ruler now, and my great n is about toe to an end. You are already someone at your end, so it doesnt matter even if I tell you. Huang Tianba, have you ever heard about the Water Spirits Body? The ancestor said. The Water Spirits Body? What Water Spirits Body? What has that got to do with my beloved great-granddaughter? Huang Tianba questioned. He had no idea about the specific constitution. I can understand why you dont know. The Huanggu n ancestor sneered, The Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower I practice is a water-attributed Saint Tier Cultivation Method. The Water Spirits Body is recorded in there. The Water Spirits Body is an extremely rare and special type of constitution on the Tian Yuan Continent. It very rarely appears on the continent. Its difficult toe across someone with it even over the span of a hundred thousand years. Anyone with that constitution is endowed with great talent for water-attributed cultivation methods. Not only do they improve at an astonishing speed, their future aplishments are immeasurable. They have the potential to reach Saint Emperor. A powerful gleam of yearning began to glow in the ancestors eyes when he mentioned Saint Emperor. Are you saying that my great-granddaughter is in possession of this Water Spirits Body that you mentioned? But what intentions do you have by taking her in as your disciple and passing the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower to her? Huang Tianbas eyes shone with interest as he stared tightly at the Huanggu n ancestor. Correct. That girl indeed is in possession of this rare constitution, but it has not beenpletely activated yet. If it were not for the wonders of the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower, probably no one would have been able to discover her constitution beforehand, chuckled the Huanggu n ancestor. You mongrel, so you want to control Luaner and turn her into a puppet of your n! Huang Tianba became enraged. He struggled furiously against the chains as he hung in mid-air, producing nking sounds. Control? Hahaha, Ive spent so much effort, and even passed the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower to that girl. Its not going to be as simple as controlling her. Im just helping her unlock the potential of her constitution, which Ill then absorb all her talent and pure water-attributed Saint Force through a secret technique. My strength will skyrocket and I will reach Saint King. At the same time, I will have hopes of reaching Saint Emperor in the future. The ancestors eyes burned with greed. You bastard, you wont seed! My great-granddaughter is Jian Chens woman! Not only is Jian Chen a prodigy with unlimited potential, he has close ties with the grand elder of Mercenary City. If you even touch my great-granddaughter, Jian Chen will never let you go, Huang Tianba roared hoarsely as surging hatred filled his eyes. Fear immediately appeared in the depths of the ancestors eyes upon hearing Jian Chen. Although he had never left the n in the recent years, he had an extremely clear understanding about the matters outside, especially with matters regarding Jian Chen. He knew even more than Huang Tianba; Jian Chen had resisted the ten protector ns all by himself and had even caused them to back off. That was Jian Chens power. But the ancestor seemed to think of something very soon. The fear in his eyes immediately vanished and he sneered, Huang Tianba, youre still thinking of Jian Chen even know. I must admit that he is a junior with shocking talent, but why would hee to my Huanggu n? Even if hees, he wont do anything to me. His lips curled into a sinister smile, After all, your beloved great-granddaughter has already reached Saint Ruler sessfully. All her potential has beenpletely unlocked. Ill go find her right now, and very soon, there will be one more Saint King on the continent. No matter how great Jian Chens abilities are, its impossible for him to learn about what is happening here. You mongrel, I will never let you go even if Ie back as a ghost, Huang Tianba roared furiously as his body trembled violently. However, his voicecked power. With the current circumstances, he was indeed at the mercy of the ancestor. His strength was sealed. He did not even have the power to resist. Hahahaha, Huang Tianba, you better stay here and personally witness the birth of another Saint King, the ancestor wildlyughed, as if his future of reaching Saint King was already set in stone. Thecent smile on his face slowly vanished. However, just as he wanted to leave the room, a mighty voice suddenly rang from outside. The captain of the me Mercenaries, senior Jian Chen, hase to visit the Huanggu n. Jian Chens voice was rather in, but it spread out in all directions in the form of a visible sound waves. Not only did it cause all of the buildings in the n to shake slightly, it passed through various obstacles, allowing everyone to hear it extremely clearly. Even those who were inpletely sealed rooms, in seclusion, were not an exception. The ancestor of the Huanggu n reacted abruptly as he was about to close the door to the room. In that moment, any joy of hispletely vanished, and hisplexion took a horrible turn. Deep fear and dread began to flood his eyes. Jian Chen, its actually Jian Chen. Jian Chense to my Huanggu n. The ancestor struggled to maintain his calm andposure as before. His heart began to heavily thump. In that moment, without even realizing it, he had already begun to tremble slightly. Crap, itll be troublesome now. How has that bloody Jian Chen found his way here? Why cant hee a littleter? His heart grew cold. What he dreaded the most was finally about to happen. Hahahaha, its brother Jian Chen. Hese. He has the support of the grand elder from Mercenary City. You mongrel, Id like to see what you do now. Huang Tianba became filled with vigor once more. In that moment, he seemed to catch the glimpse of a ray of light in pure darkness. He had seen the hope of breaking out. Bang! The ancestor of the Huanggu n mmed the door shut, as if he was afraid that Huang Tianbas voice would make it to Jian Chens ears. Hisplexion was extremely horrible, and he became unsettled. He wanted to run, but once he thought about Jian Chens current strength, he immediately gave up on that thought. Suddenly, an idea crossed his mind. He thought, Jian Chen may havee to my n, but he has no idea about how Ive been dealing with Huang Tianba and Huang Luan. In other words, the situation still hasnt reached its worst point. I still have a sliver of hope, and I also have a final trump card to keep me alive. He immediately calmed down by quite a bit with that before quickly dismissing his thoughts. He left the tower as if nothing had happened, personally going up to wee Jian Chen. Hahaha, so its my friend Jian Chen whos suddenly paid a visit. Youre fame on the continent these days is like the noon sunjust as dazzling and unstoppable. It truly is an honor for you to visit my n. If this news breaks out, my ns status will definitely skyrocket on the continent, the ancestor of the Huanggu nughed excitedly from afar, ttering Jian Chen. Chapter 1066: Huang Tianba Saved Chapter 1066: Huang Tianba Saved Jian Chen knew that the ancestor of the Huanggu n was Huang Luans master, so he spoke rtively politely. He did not give off any particr presence, so he looked just like an ordinary person right now, floating mid-air as if he was standing. The ancestors face was filled with smiles, arriving before Jian Chen with fake excitement. Hispliments flowed unceasingly from his mouth, buttering up to Jian Chen. Jian Chen was oblivious to Huang Luan and Huang Tianbas current situation, which was why he responded very amicably to the ancestor of the Huanggu n. After all, he was Huang Luans master. The two of them conversed a little before cutting to the chase. Jian Chen said, Senior, may I ask if Luaner and senior Huang Tianba is with you? The ancestors heart sank once again, but he showed none of it. He smiled, I was thinking that brother Jian Chen would be visiting for my beloved disciple and Huang Tianba. Its a pity though, youvee toote. My disciples gone out for training while Huang Tianba is not in my n either. What? Theyre not at your n? Jian Chen was astounded. Yep. Theyre not with me right now. Huang Tianba may have gone traveling. Brother Jian Chen, if you want to find them, Ill contact you immediately if theye back to my Huanggu n, the ancestor leisurely replied. However, no one knew that his emotions inside were the exact opposite. He wished that Jian Chen would leave as soon as possible. With every moment Jian Chen stayed, his uneasiness would increase. Jian Chen could not help but feel confused with what the ancestor had said. He had learned from You Yue that ever since Huang Luan had left me City to go to the Huanggu n all those years ago, she had never appeared. There had not even been a single piece of news about her. When he first heard that, Jian Chen thought that Huang Luan had always remained in the Huang family, cultivating arduously. However, only with his visit from before did he discover that Huang Luan did not stay at the Huang family at all. As a result, there was only the Huanggu n. Jian Chen felt suspicious about Huang Luan going out for training mentioned by the ancestor. Suddenly, Jian Chen expanded his presence and enveloped the entire n. He wanted to check whether it was actually like the ancestor said. Jian Chens presence was extremely powerful. Combined with how profound it was, it passed through all the defences and obstacles of the n easily, allowing him to observe the n clearly. However, Jian Chensplexion changed the moment his presence swept through the tower in the center of the n. A terrifying light exploded from his eyes and anger began to fume from him. Inside contained a deep killing intent as well. He had sensed a beggar-like old man, wrapped in chains within the hidden room. Although the old man was disheveled and haggard, Jian Chen recognized him with a single nce. It was the person he was searching for, Huang Tianba. Senior Huang, Jian Chen cried out furiously. He arrived before the tower with a sh and struck out with his hand. With a boom, the tower copsed loudly, obliterated from Jian Chens attack. The fragments of the tower shot off in all directions, destroying quite a few structures in the n. Huang Tianba also fell from the sky with the destruction of the tower. With another sh, he appeared by Huang Tianbas side after leaving behind an after-image of where he had been before. He caught Huang Tianba and gentlynded. Huang Tianbas face had already be pale-white. The ancestor of the Huanggu n paled in fright. Badly shaken, he stared at the fuming Jian Chen and without any hesitation, he fled off into the distance as fast as he could. He swore inside, God dammit, how did Jian Chen know that Huang Tianba was trapped in the tower? He clearly didnt know before. Right now, all he wanted to do was survive. He could not bother with the lives of his nsmen. Suddenly being saved, Huang Tianba obviously became extremely emotional. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw the ancestor of the Huanggu n trying to flee and immediately became enraged as well. He called out, Jian Chen, dont let that mongrel go! Dont worry, senior Huang. He cant escape. Icy killing intent formed in Jian Chens eyes. Throwing that down, he immediately began to pursue the ancestor. In the air, the ancestor fled while Jian Chen pursued. They both used Spatial Force and moved extremely quickly. However, as they both were at the Seventh Heavenly Layer in terms of theirprehensions for the mysteries of the world, the distance between them never really closed after a while of pursuit. With a flip of his hand, Jian Chen drew his Emperor Armament from his Space Ring. With the injection of Chaotic Force, the Emperor Armament immediately began to shine with dark light. The terrifying energy caused the surrounding space to distort, creating pitch-ck cracks. Jian Chens battle prowess immediately skyrocketed with the Emperor Armament. The terrifying presence caused the ancestor of the Huanggu n to pale in fright, now filled with despair inside. Jian Chen swung his sword and a huge, ck sword Qi immediately shot out, flying toward the ancestor with lightning speed. The Huanggu n ancestor wanted to dodge, but the sword Qi was not something he could avoid. There was a humongous disparity between Saint Kings and Saint Rulers. Argh! The sword Qi caught up to him in the blink of an eye and cleaved off his legs. The only body he had left was from the waist up. Violent pain caused him to shriek out in a chilling fashion, and it even affected his speed. He began to slow down. Jian Chen put away the Emperor Armament and caught up to him with lightning speed. This time, he did not treat the ancestor as politely as before. He ignored his painful cries, taking him away by grabbing his clothes. The Huanggu n had fallen into chaos as of right now. The activity from the destruction of the tower had rmed all the people in the n. Everyone stopped their cultivation and stepped out of their residences to check what was happening outside. All the members of the upper echelon had already arrived beside Huang Tianba in the meantime. They all stared at him in shock as disbelief flooded their faces. They all recognized Huang Tianba as the ancestor of the Huang family, but they had no idea what their own ancestor had done. They all felt extremely shocked with Huang Tianbas current appearance,pletely confused about what had happened. At this moment, a vast presence appeared in the distance. Jian Chen returned furiously to the n with the ancestor of the Huanggu n andnded on the ground. Afterward, he made his way to Huang Tianba, step by step while carrying the ancestor of the Huanggu n. His face was sunken while his eyes were icy-cold. Dense killing intent continued to linger on him. Ancestor! Ancestor! The group of people recognized that Jian Chen currently carried their ancestor with a single nce. Their faces all changed drastically as they called out sorrowfully. Release the ancestor! A middle-aged Heaven Saint Master cried out, charging at Jian Chen with a Saint Weapon. His eyes were bloodshot from anger. Piss off! Jian Chen angrily yelled out. He did not even nce at the person as he punched out. He used the toughness of his body to resist the persons Saint Weapon. Ding! Jian Chens fist collided with the Saint Weapon, and it shattered like tofu from Jian Chens punch. Jian Chens fist continued on with no reduction in force, mercilesslynding on the Heaven Saint Masters chest. The Heaven Saint Master spurted blood from his mouth as he shot back like a cannonball. He passed through several buildings before stopping a hundred meters away in the end. His entire chest had caved in, and his organs had all turned to mush from the might of Jian Chens punch. Sixth elder! The Heaven Saint Masters of the Huanggu n all called out, immediately flying to the man who had been injured by Jian Chen. They discovered that he had lost all signs of life; Jian Chens casual punch had imed his life on the spot. All the people of the Huanggu n immediately quietened down after witnessing Jian Chens strength. They all stared at him in surprise and fear. No one else dared to say anything more. They stepped aside to give way to Jian Chen. Jian Chen, youre still a supreme expert of the continent after all. Youve actually murdered a Heaven Saint Master, the ancestor of the Huanggu n furiously yelled out. The person who had passed away was his great-grandson as well as the most talented person in the n. He was treated with great importance by the ancestor. Chapter 1067: Huang Luan Reaches Saint Ruler Chapter 1067: Huang Luan Reaches Saint Ruler It doesnt matter who you are. If you attack me, Ill kill you without mercy, Jian Chen coldly said. His impression of the Huanggu n hadpletely reversed. He treated them as enemies now. Huang Tianba had showed great kindness to him before, and he was also Huang Luans great-grandfather. It did not matter what happened between Huang Tianba and the ancestor of the Huanggu n. Jian Chen would always stand by Huang Tianbas side. Jian Chen slowly made his way to Huang Tianbas side with the legless ancestor in his hand. He threw him to the ground mercilessly before squatting down. He asked in concern, Senior Huang, are you alright? Just what has happened? Huang Tianba eyed the ancestor of the Huanggu n that had copsed on the ground like mud. He felt extremely delighted inside and was also extremely shocked by Jian Chens strength. Huang Tianbas understanding of Jian Chens strength remained at the level from several years ago. He had no idea just how terrifying Jian Chen had be. Brother Jian Chen, that mongrel did all this to me all because my precious great-granddaughter is in possession of the rare Water Spirits Body. Shes a prodigy with unlimited potential in the future. She is currently trapped by this bastard over a thousand meters underground in a room. Please go save her, Huang Tianba spoke rather hurriedly. He was extremely concerned for Huang Luans wellbeing. Jian Chens face changed with that. He immediately expanded his presence and had indeed discovered Huang Luan trapped in a room underground. The room was enveloped by a powerful barrier. Jian Chens heart ached when he saw Huang Luans haggard face. He could not imagine just how much pain she had gone through during these years. A killing intent even more powerful than before erupted from the bottom of Jian Chens heart, targeting the ancestor of the Huanggu n. Senior Huang Tianba, Ill free you from your chains first, Jian Chen hoarsely said. He grabbed the thick chains with his two hands, and with some force, the chains were crushed to pieces with a few cracks. Although the chains were made from a special type of metal, they were not unbreakable. Huang Tianbas strength was sealed up, so he could not use his powers as a Saint Ruler. That was why he was chained up for so long. Huang Tianba recovered his freedom and teetered as he stood up. He thanked Jian Chen, before arriving in front of the ancestor of the Huanggu n. Heughed out loud without any restrained before gnashing his teeth, Never did you think that you would end up like now, did you? Id like to see how you harm my precious great-granddaughter now. Huang Tianbas voice was filled with resentment. He kicked the ancestors body as he spoke, but since his strength was currently sealed, as well as the fact that he had been chained up for so long, not only did he fail to hurt the Huanggu n ancestor, he lost his footing and ended up staggering back. Jian Chen helped Huang Tianba regain his bnce with one hand and said, Senior Huang Tianba, Ill leave this person with you to deal with. Your strength is currently sealed. You should enter the saint artifact space where Ill get someone to remove the seal from you. Jian Chen was unable to remove the seal in Huang Tianba as the brutality of Chaotic Force was not something ordinary people could endure. If his Chaotic Force entered Huang Tianbas body, it would harm him rather than help him. No, I have to kill this bastard right now, Huang Tianba was absolutely furious. Killing intent surged from him. He utterly despised the ancestor of the Huanggu n inside. The Huanggu n ancestor looked up at the furious Huang Tianba. Not only was fear absent in his eyes, he evenughedcently, Hahaha, Huang Tianba, I can give a reason why you wont want to kill me, unless you want your precious great-granddaughter to die. Huang Tianbas expression changed immediately with that. He red at the ancestor of the Huanggu n and roared out, Bastard, what did you do to her!? Even Jian Chens expression took a turn for the worse with that. Hahahaha, Huang Tianba, Ill tell you since you want to know. His face was filled with smugness. Even after falling into Jian Chens hands, he did not fear losing his life, Ive cast an ancient secret technique on the soul of your precious great-granddaughter long ago. Ive left behind an imprint that entwines our fates in her soul. If you kill me, the imprint will erupt and kill her as well, wiping out her soul. Huang Tianba, kill me if you want your great-granddaughter to die as well. With that, Huang Tianba and Jian Chens faces both darkened in expression. If that truly was the case, they dared not kill him. Senior Huang Tianba, Ill let you into the artifact space to remove the seal first. Ill immediately go check on Huang Luan and see if that really is the case, Jian Chen emotionlessly said to Huang Tianba. He then used the saint artifact to suck him away before he could even object. At the same time, he contacted the artifact spirit to get Hong Lian and Hei Yu to remove Huang Tianbas seal. Jian Chen obviously would not let the ancestor of the Huanggu n go either. He also sucked him away, but his treatment in the artifact space would be a whole different story. The members of the Huanggu n stood in the surroundings, stunned. All of them experienced mixed expressions; none of them had thought that their ancestor would actually do something so treacherous to the Huang family, a family they were always on good terms with. All of them were extremely shocked and struggled to ept this, feeling extremely heavy inside. They dared not show any disrespect to Jian Chen. Although they did not know about Jian Chen as well as their ancestor, they had heard about him at the very least and knew that Jian Chen was not someone their n could agitate. Not to mention, their strongest member, their ancestor, just had his legs cleaved off, which deterred them from acting recklessly before Jian Chen even more. With a dark face, Jian Chens eyes swept over all of the nsmen of the Huanggu n. Whoever he stared at felt like a sharp sword was poised against them. They shivered inside, all lowering their heads. They were allpletely unsettled. Jian Chen did not make it difficult for these people. He understood that they had no clue about this matter at all and knew nothing of what their ancestor had done. Afterward, Jian Chen expanded his presence straight into the ground, finding the tunnel leading to the room where Huang Luan was. He then climbed down it. Huang Luan sat in the middle of the sealed room. Dazzling water-blue light lit up her surroundings, making her seem sacred and dignified, like a god. The surroundings of the room were filled with droplets of crystal-clear water. Each droplet radiated with a blue glow, dying the entire room a deep blue. It was rather pretty. There were a few droplets of water that drifted about, slowly rotating around Huang Luan. They were like energetic fairies, filled with beauty. Huang Luans presence was countless times greater than before. The five-colored rainbow clouds that had appeared several days ago were because of her. She was no longer a Heaven Saint Master anymore but a Saint Ruler. The hidden potential of Huang Luans Water Spirits Body was fully unlocked as she reached Saint Ruler. It was truly the Water Spirits Body now. She was like the mother of water, extremely close with the water-attributed energy in the world. She could control it as she wished, at a proficiency that no one could rival. If you are enjoying CSG (or absolutely loathing it), please fill out this survey! Itll only take two minutes! Chapter 1068: A Hidden Crisis Chapter 1068: A Hidden Crisis Suddenly, the water-attributed energy in the room began to pulse violently. Even the droplets of water that floated about like fairies lost their ability to levitate, falling out of the air and sttering on the floor. The water-attributed energy in the world suddenly became extremely unstable. Huang Luan slowly opened her eyes. She nced past the water droplets with her bewitching eyes as she furrowed her brows. Odd. Why do I suddenly feel like I have far less control over the water-attributed energy and that I feel like Im losing control inside? Huang Luan murmured. She pondered and seemed to realize something very quickly. An idea shed through her head as she mumbled to herself, Is it because of the cultivation method? Did that old bastard not give me the true Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower? The more Huang Luan thought, the more she believed that to be the case. She gradually became solemn as a result, but she soon recovered her cool. She calmed down once more and said, It doesnt matter anymore whether that old bastard has given me the true thing or not. Ive reached Saint Ruler now, and Im countless times more powerful than a Heaven Saint Master. Once that old bastardes, Ill put up a desperate fight. Even if I have to lose my life as the price, I wont let him have it easy. As long as the news of what happened here makes it out, the n will definitely find a way to save great-grandfather. Determination flowed in Huang Luans eyes. She had already made up her mind about her death. She no longer yearned for a free life like before, because she knew that it was probably impossible. Suddenly, a rumble began to ring out. The heavy door began to slowly open. Huang Luan immediately dismissed her thoughts and her eyes narrowed at that moment. Dense killing intent flickered in her eyes. She knew the ancestor of the Huanggu n hade. If she wanted to heavily injure someone more powerful than her, she needed to attack with everything she had when he was unaware, catching him off-guard. Otherwise, she would definitely fall to a disadvantage in an open battle. The dense and pure energy in the room began to surge. A blue sword, two fingers wide, had already appeared in Huang Luans hand. It glowed with a bright blue light, and through the light, the surface of the sword rippled unceasingly. At this moment, the door of the room had opened by a portion. It was pitch-ck outside, so all that could be seen was a ck figure standing silently outside. His appearance was unclear. Over the past years, only one person ever walked through that doorway, and that person was the ancestor of the Huanggu n. As a result, Huang Luan treated the figure as the ancestor, so before the door hadpletely opened, she stabbed out. The strike was Huang Luans most powerful attack after charging up. It was everything she had, pushing her strength of the First Heavenly Layer past the limits. The sword shot through the air and immediately began to shine brightly, bing as dazzling as the sun. It dyed the dim room blue as powerful ripples of energy pulsed from the sword. It caused the surrounding space to distort as ck cracks immediately appeared. They were cracks in space. Huang Luan discovered that the water-attributed Saint Force within her began to pulse in an unstable manner as she stabbed out, vaguely feeling like she had lost control. However, she could no longer bother with that feeling anymore. She devoted all of her attention to the attack, trying to deal a heavy blow by catching the ancestor off-guard. She only wished to injure him and had no hopes of killing him. The ck figure in the doorway did not panic, nor did he dodge or block. He remained where he was, in the same position. Not even energy leaked from him. Huang Luans strike was like a lightning bolt, arriving before him instantly. She mercilessly thrust it toward the chest of the figure, and the exact moment the sworde in contact with the figure, Huang Luan discovered through the dazzling blue light that the clothes and stature of the person before her did not seem to match the Huanggu n ancestors. However, she had no more time to think about that. Boom! Huang Luans full-powered thrust viciously struck the chest of the figure. Pure water-attributed energy immediately erupted, and with a deep sound, the residual energy mmed into the surrounding walls as a terrifying wave. It caused the entire room to violently tremble. The room probably would have copsed if it were not for its toughness. Huang Luan immediately rejoiced when she saw how her attack hadnded precisely on his body. However, her joy quickly disappeared. She could feel that her sword had failed to pierce him in the way she had imagined. Instead, she seemed to have struck a steel board, and the powerful reaction force numbed her hand. Huang Luans heart sank. She thought that the ancestor had probablye prepared, so her full-powered attack was unable to cause any harm to him. Luaner! At this moment, Huang Luan heard a gentle voice. She immediately jolted in a violent fashion. She was just too familiar with this voice. It would even appear in her memories quite often. Huang Luan stared at the figure in shock. She finally saw the persons appearance through the dazzling blue light of the sword. It was an extremely familiar face. Although it had changed slightly from several years ago, the face was still the same one burned deeply into Huang Luans mind, the one she could not forget even after an eternity. Huang Luan became stunned as she stared at the person she thought of the most. She could note back to her senses even after a very long while. Her heart beat furiously as her body trembled uncontrobly. Two clear streaks of tears slowly ran down her cheeks from her bright eyes. J- J- Jian Chen, she said with a trembling voice. She struggled to believe that the person before her right now was Jian Chen, who she missed most, and not the ancestor of the Huanggu n. At that moment, she felt like everything was a dream, and she no longer experiencing reality. Luaner, its been hard for you during these past few years, Jian Chen softly replied. His voice was extremely gentle as his heart ached. The sword remained pressed against Jian Chens chest. Huang Luans attack from before had obliterated Jian Chens clothes, but it failed to harm him at all. Jian Chen, is it really you? Huang Luan asked again with a trembling voice. Fat tears rolled down her cheeks, flowing faster and faster. The sword in her hand also fell as it trembled. Luaner, its me. Ivee to save you. Youre safe now. No one will ever be able to harm you again in the future. Jian Chen stepped forward and tightly embraced Huang Luan. He felt like his heart was being stabbed inside. He dared not to imagine exactly what Huang Luan had gone through, exactly what burden she felt, or exactly what suffering she had endured after being trapped for all these years. There were countless people who faced horrible fates on the Tian Yuan Continent with many more people who suffered even worse than Huang Luan. However, Huang Luan bore an extremely important status in Jian Chens heart. He would not allow her to suffer any harm. The sword in Huang Luans hand slowly disappeared, and the coldness on her face gradually vanished, reced by a gentleness that had not been seen for several years. Even her icy gaze began to thaw. She then cried out Jian Chens name before lunging into his bosom, breaking into tears. She seemed to be releasing all the pressure and grievances she had suffered over the years. Jian Chen embraced Huang Luan tightly. He could feel his clothes dampen from Huang Luans tears. His heart ached from what Huang Luan had gone through, but at the same time, he felt some joy. He was happy that Huang Luan had now be a Saint Ruler. Suddenly, Jian Chens face froze. He gently furrowed his brows. He could feel that the energy within Huang Luan was surging violently, as if it was not under her control at all. It rampaged about before surging out of her body into the room in the form of a bright, blue light. Huang Luan was encased by the light of the leaking energy, bing extremely blinding. Luaner, what is happening? Jian Chen asked in concern. He felt an ill omen about what was unfolding before him. Huang Luan gradually calmed down and raised her head from Jian Chens chest. Her eyes were no longer cold, now filled with gentleness as she looked at Jian Chen, Jian Chen, its probably because the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower from that old bastard has problems. Its very hard for me to control the power within me now. I feel like all the energy is about to leave my body and break free from my control. With that, Huang Luan ced her head against Jian Chens chest once more. Her face was filled with satisfaction and happiness, as if she did not care about the leaking of her energy at all. She had made up her mind about her death long ago. She no longer had any attachments in the world except to Jian Chen and Huang Tianba. Since her great-grandfather had been saved now and the person who she missed the most was with her, she felt very satisfied. She did not care about being a Saint Ruler at all. All she needed was Jian Chen, and she felt like she had the world. She did not care about anything else. Ill definitely make that old bastard wish he was better off dead for treating you like this. Jian Chens face was pale-white. He was panicking since he was unable to stop the energy from leaking out of Huang Luan. Suddenly, a golden streak of light shot out from the center of Jian Chens eyebrows. The saint artifact had emerged from his sea of consciousness, levitating in the room in the form of a fist-sized golden tower as it spun slowly. Luaner, Ill send you into the artifact space. Dont worry, Ill definitely be able to find the method to deal with this from that old bastard, Jian Chenforted. He intended on entering the artifact space with Huang Lua Jian Chen. Just as he was about to enter the artifact space, a womans voice rang through the room. It was extremely pleasant and seemed to be filled with unlimited charm. It was bewitching A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes, and he suddenly raised his head. Before him, the illusionary figure of the sea goddess had silently appeared at some point unbeknownst to him. Chapter 1069: Huang Luan Surrenders Her Body Chapter 1069: Huang Luan Surrenders Her Body Your majesty, why have you appeared here? Jian Chen asked in surprise. He was in great shock. If I didnt appear now, your friend would bepletely doomed. Once the energy within her and the potential of her Water Spirits Body leaks away, she will be a mortal. It would be a waste for a great Water Spirits Body, the sea goddess said with a gentle but dignified voice as she stared at Huang Luan. Jian Chen immediately began to panic when he heard that Huang Luan could be a mortal as well as the fact that energy was leaking out of her body unceasingly. He hurriedly requested, Your majesty, please save Luaner. The sea goddess pointed with a finger. There was no earth-shaking presence that erupted. It just seemed to freeze time; as she extended her finger, the pure water-attributed energy in the room immediately froze. Even the energy leaking out of Huang Luan seemed to be obstructed by a mysterious power, sealing it firmly within her. Huang Luans face immediately changed when she sensed the change in her body. She was astounded. She felt like all the energy within her belonged to someone else in that instance. She had no control over it. Although she had been losing control over the energy before, she still maintained some authority. She was just unable to stop it from leaking out. Now, she hadpletely lost all authority, as if all the energy she had gathered arduously from cultivation in the past years had be someone elses. Freezing the pure energy with a single gesture, the sea goddess looked to Jian Chen, Jian Chem, I can only forcefully control some of the power with my soul and prevent it from leaking out anymore. If you want to save her, itll all depend on you yourself. Jian Chen could not help but feel relieved now that Huang Luan was temporarily out of danger. He said, Your majesty, just how do I make it so that Huang Luan retains her strength? Is it finding the correct cultivation method? The sea goddess shook her head, I know a little about the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower she cultivates. It was created by a prodigy several hundreds of thousands of years ago. In the very beginning, there was only one version. It was a water-attributed cultivation method that belonged to the upper levels, extremely wondrous in nature. The prodigy reached Saint King in just a thousand years using this method. Afterward, he came across a woman who possessed the Water Spirits Body. The speed at which she practiced water-attributed cultivation methodspletely astounded the prodigy, so he became interested in her. Approaching her intentionally, he quickly became her cultivation partner. As he came in contact with the Water Spirits Body many times, the prodigy gained an even clearer understanding regarding the special constitution. He used his supreme talent to create a second version of the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower in a few decades and then passed it onto his cultivation partner to practice. The woman did not doubt him at all and began cultivating the second version of the cultivation method. However, what she never realized was that the second version was not a powerful cultivation method, but a cultivation method that was made for the Water Spirits Body. After practicing it, she lost control over all the energy within her and even the potential from the Water Spirits Body was taken from her. She became just like your friend right now. The prodigy absorbed all the pure, water-attributed energy from his partner as well as the potential of the Water Spirits Body, turning it into his own. Not only did his strength skyrocket, even his talent in cultivation greatly increased. He became a Saint Emperor on the Tian Yuan Continent in the end. As for his partner, she lost all her powers and turned into a mortal. She was reduced to an old, white-haired woman from her beauty before andmitted suicide from heartache. The sea goddess paused slightly there. She looked at Jian Chen before continuing, You should understand now. Your friend has practiced the second version of the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower. The person who gave it to her wants to use the same special method as that prodigy to absorb your friends energy and potential and turn it into his own. Jian Chen and Huang Luan both fell silent because of what the sea goddess said, and they remained silent for a very long time. They felt greatly influenced by the sea goddess story. They all felt sorry for the woman who was harmed by her husband, feeling deeply sympathetic. At the same time, Jian Chens killing intent for the ancestor of the Huanggu n grew even denser. It reached an absolute limit, except he did not unleash it here. Your majesty, what happened to the prodigy in the end? Jian Chen inquired. He cared for the answer very much. After reaching Saint Emperor, the prodigy became embroiled in arge-scale battle and was killed, said the sea goddess. Jian Chen was satisfied by the oue of the prodigy. Although he possessed great talent, he was evil-hearted. He ruthlessly harmed his wife who trusted him. He deserved more than death. That woman is so pitiful. Huang Luan was filled with sympathy. Also as a woman and in possession of the Water Spirits Body, she felt deep pain for what the woman had gone through. There is nothing pitiful if you live in this world, the sea goddess said. Her voice was gentle, but it was emotionlessly cold. She was one of the four champions from ancient times and had emerged step by step from a ruthless past. She had just seen too many things like this. The sea goddess continued after some silence, Jian Chen, theres only one method to save your friend, to let her keep her Water Spirits Body and her current strength. Whats the method? Jian Chen gathered his attention and quickly threw the story regarding the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower to the back of his mind. He had a deep understanding regarding the brutality of the continent, so it was difficult for his mental state to be affected by a few stories. At most, he would just form some feelings for it. Huang Luan also turned to the sea goddess. She did not know the sea goddess true identity right now, but she clearly paid much attention since the sea goddess could resolve her problem. Although Huang Luan had opened her mind a lot more and no longer viewed her strength with much importance, she also understood very well that she needed to have enough strength to stay beside Jian Chen. Her lifespan would greatly decrease if she lost all her powers and became a mortal, and she would age as a result. If it was possible, she also wished to retain her strength so that she could be with Jian Chen forever. The sea goddess did not reply immediately. Her gaze became ratherplicated, and she only spoke after hesitating, Jian Chen, if you want to resolve the problem with your friends body, you need to use an even greater force to suppress the potential thats being stripped away, and then you will redeposit it into her with my assistance from the side, thus rebuilding the Water Spirits Body. Jian Chen became a little troubled, Your majesty, the power I use is too great. Huang Luans body may not be able to withstand it. Your power is indeed very great, something that ordinary people cannot withstand, but dont worry. I have a way of weakening your power. The Water Spirits Body is no ordinary constitution. If the two of youe together, you can control the power so that it enters slowly from the lower body and then have it pause in the dantian of the Water Spirits Body. The pure water-attributed energy will neutralize your brutal energy. Coupled with my help, she should be able to endure your power, the sea goddess exined. What? We have to use a method where wee together? Jian Chen immediately became surprised as disbelief flooded his face. He doubted what he heard right now. Huang Luan also became bright red in an instance. She peeked at Jian Chen from the corner of her eye before quickly burrowing her head into Jian Chens chest. She hugged him even tighter. Thats the only method I can think of. Theres nothing else other than that. The sea goddess stared deeply into Jian Chens eyes. B- b- but thatll harm Luaner. Jian Chen hesitated as he wavered. He could not make up his mind. At the same time, he could clearly feel Huang Luan against his chest, and he felt like he was rapidly heating up. Huang Luan slowly raised her head. Some affection filled her bright eyes as she nced at Jian Chen in an infatuated manner. She said, Jian Chen, I belong to you. Both my body and my soul belong to only you. In this world, only you are worthy of me. Im not afraid of being harmed. Huang Luans breath became rather haggard as she spoke and her heart beat even heavier. She slowly unbuttoned her dress and it immediately slid down her body, revealing her white skin. Luaner... Jian Chen bit his lip as he looked at Huang Luans enchanting, hour-ss figure. Although he knew that Huang Luan was deeply in love with him, he felt like he was just taking advantage of the situation and the circumstances to be one with Huang Luan. Jian Chen, I only have you in my heart. Ive belonged to you since a very long time ago. I love you very much. Take me. I want to truly be your woman. Huang Luan stared at Jian Chen with deep affection as she slowly began to take off Jian Chens clothes. Huang Luan was clearly extremely straightforward with her emotions. She did not suppress or avoid them purposefully,pletely different to ordinary girls. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes. He seemed to be in a great dilemma inside, but when he opened his eyes once more, they was no longer any hesitation, only determination. Bang! With a jolt, a powerful force erupted from him and turned his clothes into shreds, revealing his almost-perfect figure. He then tightly hugged Huang Luans burning body. At the same time, he brought his lips to meet Huang Luans cherry lips. Two naked people coiled together a thousand meters underground. Chapter 1070: Entwined Fates Chapter 1070: Entwined Fates The light that had dyed the room a water-blue had already disappeared. It was pitch-ck currently, so dark that nothing could be seen. Only enchanting, arousing sounds constantly rang out. Jian Chen remained clear-headed in the room. He carefully guided slivers of Chaotic Force slowly out of his dantian and into Huang Luans body through a special method. He then had them stop in Huang Luans dantian for a while ording to the sea goddess method. Huang Luans Water Spirits Body was indeed much more wondrous than any ordinary constitution. Even though she had lost control of the pure, water-attributed energy, it was no weaker than before. He could indeed feel the brutal, destructive presence of the Chaotic Force being neutralized by the energy when it paused in her dantian, constantly weakening. Jian Chen, I will now tell you the detailed method on how to rebuild the Water Spirits Body. You must do everything ording to my instructions and do nothing wrong, or the reconstruction will probably be impossible, the sea goddess voice rang in Jian Chens head. Afterward, she extended a finger and the frozen pure energy in the room immediately began to surge toward Huang Luans body, before disappearing into her. All the energy and potential of the Water Spirits Body that had drifted out returned to Huang Luans body under the control of the sea goddess. Ever since she began to practice the second version of the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower, Huang Luans Water Spirits Body had been ruined and was about to copse. If the sea goddess had not arrived in time, she probably would have lost all of her powers and would have been reduced to a mortal. The sea goddess passed on the method to reconstruct the Water Spirits Body to Jian Chen, and then assisted him from one side. She used her powerful soul that belonged in the Origin realm as well as her supreme control over water-attributed energy to rebuild the Water Spirits Body with Jian Chen. The constitution was something unique that would rarely appear even over the span of a hundred thousand years. It waspletely innate, not something that could be achieved through cultivation. Huang Luans Water Spirits Body was about to copse, and her energy and potential had already begun to disperse. Rebuilding the constitution under such a situation was undoubtedly an extremely difficult matter, even impossible. The Water Spirits Body was no ordinary constitution. Even well-versed Saint Emperors would have no idea what to do with it, let alone rebuild it. However, it was fortunate that Huang Luan received the help from the sea goddess this time, which was why the constitution could be recovered. The sea goddess was one of the four supreme experts from ancient times after all, having reached the legendary Origin realm. As a supreme existence in regards to water, no one could rival her understanding of the Water Spirits Body. The reconstruction process was sessful. Jian Chen did what the sea goddess instructed and followed every step and detail carefully. Finally, after one whole day, Huang Luan recovered her Water Spirits Body. Now that the problems in her body werepletely removed, Huang Luans senses of water immediately reached an unprecedented level. She could also feel that thepatibility between her body and water-attributed energy was unbelievable. Right now, she only needed a single thought to instantly gather all the water-attributed energy in the radius of several dozen kilometers, all of which would be under her control. She had experienced this before, but it was never as powerful as right now. Not only did the constitution provide Huang Luan with almost heaven-defying talent in cultivation, it also granted her supreme control over water-attributed energy as well as a future of infinite potential. The Chaotic Force that entered Huang Luan did not return to Jian Chens body. It was permanently deposited in Huang Luans body under the sea goddess control, allowing Huang Luan to refine it into strands of pure, water-attributed Saint Force. It became her own power. Although not a lot of Chaotic Force had entered Huang Luans body, each strand wasposed of vast quantities of energy, so just that tiny amount caused Huang Luans strength to skyrocket. She reached the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. However, that was not all that happened. Even her Water Spirits Body benefited, increasing the toughness of her body. It was still far from Jian Chens Chaotic Body, but no one else could rival it even if they possessed a simr level of cultivation. Even the pure, water-attributed Saint Force within her seemed to undergo some minute changes. The problems with Huang Luans Water Spirits Body were finally resolvedpletely, allowing Jian Chen to rx. The two of them finally separated, and they pulled out clothes from their Space Rings to put on at the same time. What differed what was they felt inside. Jian Chen was strewn between different emotions, while Huang Luan felt pleasant, satisfied, and happy. Jian Chen! Huang Luan could not help but call out Jian Chens name softly after putting on her clothes. She stuck to Jian Chens body once more,ying on his chest silently with a satisfied and happy smile. She was like glue. Jian Chen gently wrapped his arm around Huang Luans figure and slowly inhaled the fragrance of Huang Luan. He knew that Huang Luan had truly be his woman now, both on paper and in actuality. At the same time, it was the second woman he had entwined with. The first was the cold, prideful beauty, the Heavenly Enchantress. The two of them only embraced each other due to their special circumstance because of the fact that their lives were threatened. As for Huang Luan, it was the same case, but it was different from the first time as well. Huang Luan was passionate and threw herself at Jian Chen, offering her body to him. Sigh, Jian Chen exhaled inside. He could not help but think of everything that had happened in the past, the scene where he identally came across Huang Luan in the river outside Wurent City. Jian Chen could not help but emotionally sigh inside as he thought about how he first met Huang Luan. Who would have thought that the girl he had identally met would end up with a rtionship like this with him? Suddenly, Jian Chen seemed to think of something. He quickly dismissed his thoughts and said to Huang Luan, Luaner, is the ancient secret technique that binds your fate, cast by the ancestor of the Huanggu n, still present on you? Huang Luan nodded and said nothing else. Jian Chens heart slightly sank after confirming that it was still there. He then looked at the sea goddess, You majesty, may I ask if you have some understanding regarding these types of secret techniques and if you are able to undo them or not? Jian Chen did not feel indebted to the sea goddess even though she had helped him a lot. He knew he would pay her back in the future, when the worldly ebb of the sea realm urs. I can help your friend reconstruct her body in my current form, but I am unable to break the secret technique. However, it is not difficult to remove it; you can take her to a protector. There should be people there who can manage, said the sea goddess. Afterward, Jian Chen and Huang Luan bid farewell to the sea goddess before leaving the underground room together. They discovered that arge portion of the Huanggu n people had left once they returned to the surface. Only a small portion of old people remained. While Jian Chen was underground, the nsmen moved arge portion of their n away, fearing Jian Chens rage because of Huang Tianba and Huang Luans sufferings, hoping that they could save at least just a few people. Only a few older people who were loyal to the family and did not fear death remained. If it was before, Jian Chen would definitely vent his anger on these people, or even wipe out the entire n. However, he was now a Saint King and his mentality had undergone some changes. Coupled with the fact that the nsmen had no idea that Huang Tianba had been trapped, he did not make it difficult for them. He left with Huang Luan, returning to the Huang family. The seal within Huang Tianba was removed by Hei Yi. Together with the personal treatment from the artifact spirit, Huang Tianba recovered extremely quickly, having returned to peak condition long ago. The Huanggu n ancestor thrown into the artifact space by Jian Chen was also brutally tortured by Huang Tianba, making him feel like he was better off dead. However, his life was not threatened due to the secret technique he had cast on Huang Luan. Huang Tianba and Huang Luan returned to the Huang family, and the news of them being trapped in the Huanggu n quickly spread through the entire family. The news immediately caused a great uproar. Afterward, Huang Tianba took the n treasure, the Solunar Bow, with him, personally leading group of experts to the Huanggu n in a threatening manner. He swore to wipe out the Huanggu n, to make it vanish from the continent. Meanwhile, Jian Chen and Huang Luan stayed at the Huang family in ease. They did not pay any attention to Huang Tianbas actions. Once Huang Tianba returned, Jian Chen learned that Huang Tianba had used the Solunar Bow to destroy the region where the n had settled down and that the remaining elderly members of the Huanggu n were attacked collectively by the experts he had brought along. He killed them all, and also sent half of the Huang family experts to pursue the group of people who had fled from the Huanggu n. He wanted to end the Huanggu npletely. Jian Chen did not bother too much with these matters. Although he knew that many of the people were innocent, the concepts of innocence and benevolence did not exist on this continent. If the Huang family did notpletely wipe out the Huanggu n, the Huang family would face its end once the remaining members of the Huanggu n rose up and became peak-level experts. Chapter 1071: Going to Mercenary City Chapter 1071: Going to Mercenary City The sun was blood-red as it neared the horizon. Jian Chen stood straight, like a sword, at the peak of a range of mountains in white robes. He stared at the red clouds, as if he was in a trance, without moving at all. A sea of white clouds floated beneath him. Where he currently stood was the tallest mountain peak in the mountain range where the Huang family resided. The mountains were so steep and dangerous that they were unscble. The wild wind violently buffeted him high up in the air, whistling past his hears. Coupled with it were the roars of beasts from the forests in the distance, sounding like the dreadful cries of ghosts as they fused together with the wind. A white figure quickly shot over from the distance, arriving on the mountain peak where Jian Chen stood in an instant. Afterward, she walked up to his side and gently grabbed Jian Chens arm, resting her head on his shoulder. Her face was filled with happiness and satisfaction. She was Huang Luan. Huang Luan was dressed especially prettily today, wearing makeup to entuate her alluring beauty. Her eyes were bright and seemed to possess a wondrous charm, possessing some grace in her purity. It was enchanting. Her glossy, ck hair fell down her shoulders like a waterfall. She had worn a white, luxurious dress on purpose today, so she looked like a goddess. Standing next to Jian Chen who was also in white robes, the two of them possessed the aura of an immortal couple. Huang Luan leaned closed to Jian Chens bosom. She was filled with happiness and joy, watching the sun set with Jian Chen. Neither one said anything. As the blood-red sunlight gradually faded, darkness gradually descended upon the dusk. The moment when the world was about to be engulfed by darkness, the whistling of wind vibrated from afar and a figure shot over like aet. He made his way toward Jian Chen with lightning speed, arriving in just a few seconds. My beloved junior, why have you called me here? Huang Tianba chuckled with a smile. He had even begun to refer to Jian Chen as his junior instead of brother like before. He felt extremely happy, especially when he saw how Huang Luan and Jian Chen were together. Huang Luan became embarrassed with how she stuck to Jian Chen so intimately after her great-grandfather arrived. She hesitantly let go of Jian Chens arm before ncing at Huang Tianba with a slight blush. She gently said, Great-grandfather! Huang Tianba chuckled even more when he saw how Huang Luan became embarrassed like a little girl. He nodded but did not say anything more. Jian Chen slowly turned around and looked at Huang Tianba calmly. He smiled, Senior Huang, Ive called you here this time because I have something important to discuss with you. Huang Tianba immediately became stern when he heard how it was important. He said, Please continue. Jian Chen continued, Senior Huang, I want to take you to Mercenary City and get the barrier spirit to invoke the mysteries of the world so you canprehend them and thus break through. Are you willing toe? What! To get the barrier spirit of Mercenary City to invoke the mysteries of the world so I canprehend and break through? Huang Tianba became surprised. He stared fixedly at Jian Chen, wide-eyed, as disbelief flooded his face. He felt shocked inside, struggled to convince himself that that was what Jian Chen had said. Huang Tianba also knew a little regarding the barrier spirit of Mercenary City. He did not know a lot, but he did know one thing: the barrier spirit had existed since ancient times and was an existence that had survived through the ages. It was extremely powerful, always ying the role of the Mercenary Citys protector god. What he found difficult to believe was that Jian Chen could actually get the barrier to invoke the mysteries of the world and assist people in making breakthroughs. It was just too shocking. No simr rumors had ever appeared on the continent, let alone the fact that anyone knew the barrier spirit could do such things. Senior Huang, are you willing toe? Jian Chen seemed to smile at Huang Tianba through is eyes. Im willing, Im willing. Of course Im willing. How could I miss something so good? Huang Tianba returned to his senses and hurriedly replied. He was afraid that histe reply would make him miss out on such a rare opportunity. Huang Tianba left afterward as he was ravished by joy. He handed over some matters within the n before leaving with Jian Chen on the morning of the next day. He went with Jian Chen, making their way to the Changyang n in Lore City. Huang Luan left with Jian Chen. Although the problems with her Water Spirits Body had been resolved, the imprint left in her head by the Huanggu n ancestor still remained. While Jian Chen stayed at the Huang family, he had visited the Huanggu n ancestor trapped within the saint artifact. He wanted to learn the method of releasing the seal from him. However, he was a sly old fox who had lived for over two thousand years, so he knew that the secret technique was the only thing keeping him alive. How could he tell someone else how to release it so easily? In the end, Jian Chen failed to learn about the method of release from the old man no matter what he tried. Jian Chen dared not harm the life of the Huanggu n ancestor due to the restrictions of the secret technique. With no other choice, he left the old man be. He woulde back to deal with him after he found a way to remove the seal from Huang Luan. Jian Chen returned to the Changyang n very quickly with Huang Luan and Huang Tianba. The two of them had stopped being outsiders to the rest of the n long ago since they had gotten to know each other quite some time ago. As a result, they were warmly weed as soon as they arrived. Bi Hai warmly weed them in particr. As he was good friends with Huang Tianba, he was pulled aside to drink as soon as they met. Jian Chen stayed in the Changyang n for one day, before leaving for Mercenary City with Bi Hai, Huang Tianba, Yang Ling, Huang Luan, and uncle Chang. They traveled through a Spatial Gate constructed by Rui Jin. The people beside Jian Chen right now were only the people he trusted most. There was also Jiede Tai, but Jian Chen still did notpletely trust him, which was why he did not take Jiede Tai with him this time. As for Changyang Zu Yunkong, a seal remained in his head so he was unable to increase his strength at all. It would only be harmful to him otherwise. Big brother, youve finallye. As soon as Jian Chen arrived in Mercenary City, Xiao Ling appeared before him in an illusionary form. Perhaps because she saw Jian Chen, her pure face was filled with happiness. Jian Chen could help but smile when he saw Xiao Ling. He had begun to view Xiao Ling as his own younger sister since long ago, Xiao Ling, hows Ming Dong? The three pieces of beast fur in your friends hand are not simple, big brother. The mysteries of the world are actually hidden within them. I used my own powers to awaken them inside, and then with some hard work, I invoked the mysteries of the world on the side as well, so your friend finally reached Saint Ruler. However, hes cultivating right now, said Xiao Ling. She was proud of herself. Ming Dongs also be a Saint Ruler, murmured Jian Chen. He felt happy for Ming Dong inside. Jian Chen, whore you talking to? A pleasant voice rang out from beside him. Huang Luan asked Jian Chen as she hung onto Jian Chens arm, her eyes shining with curiosity. It was not just her; even Huang Tianba, Bi Hai, Yang Ling and Chang Wuji stared at him in amazement. Jian Chen knew that they could not see Xiao Ling, but he did not exin his actions. He said to Xiao Ling, Theyre all friends and senior of me. I hope Xiao Ling can assist them in their cultivation in the future. Xiao Ling obediently nodded, Yes. Big brother, dont worry. Xiao Ling will definitely work hard to increase their strength. With that, she waved her hand and Jian Chens group immediately felt everything go ck. They had been dragged underground by Xiao Lings abilities, and even Rui Jin came along. When the scene before them brightened up once more, they discovered that they had arrived in apletely sealed room. There were no cracks on the wall at all,pletely wless like nature. There was not even a door out. Jian Chen looked around a little. He knew that the room waspletely created from energy, probably prepared by Xiao Ling specially for Bi Hai and the others. Big brother, you can cultivate here in the future. Xiao Ling will invoke the mysteries of the world for you, butprehending them willpletely depend on you. Xiao Lings illusionary body reappeared before Jian Chen as she levitated in the air. This time, Bi Hai, Huang Tianba, Yang Ling, Huang Luan, and Chang Wujis attention were all drawn toward her at the same time. They could all see her. My dear junior, is this the barrier spirit of Mercenary City? Huang Tianba could not help but ask as he stared unblinkingly at Xiao Ling. He was filled with curiosity. Jian Chen nodded before introducing everyone to Xiao Ling. He left Huang Tianba, Bi Hai, Yang Ling, and Chang Wuji there. Jian Chen also took the three pieces of beast fur from Ming Dong before handing them to Chang Wuji. He wished that Chang Wuji could reach Saint Ruler as soon as possible. Chang Wujis talent was rtively ordinary. He had not reached Saint Ruler even after close to a thousand years. Now, due to the fact that he was too old and extremely close to the end of his life, the effects of heavenly resources would be minimal. The assistance from Xiao Ling and the three pieces of beast fur was his final chance at reaching Saint Ruler. If he could not break through even under such circumstances, it would be impossible for him in the future. Afterward, Jian Chen asked Xiao Ling whether she could remove the secret technique in Huang Luans head. The oue, however, was extremely disappointing. Xiao Ling was an expert of the Origin realm, but she was not an omnipotent god. It was impossible to break such a profound ancient secret technique nted directly on a persons soul even if someone had heavenly abilities. Xiao Ling was in the Origin realm. Her battle prowess was extremely great, and she was basically invincible on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, she was just too negligent; since the ancient times, she had mostly spent her time sleeping. The number of abilities she knew were just too few, so she could do nothing about the secret technique that entwined the fates of two people. Compared to the sea goddess, Xiao Ling might have been slightly more powerful, but she was nowhere near the sea goddess in terms of knowledge, experience, and secret techniques. For certain matters, Xiao Ling could not evenpare to the mercenaries who had spent some time wandering the Tian Yuan Continent. Chapter 1072: Comprehending the Mysteries of the World Chapter 1072: Comprehending the Mysteries of the World Jian Chen could not help but be slightly dejected seeing how Xiao Ling could do nothing. He sighed inside, Looks like I can only go ask senior Tian Jian and the people of the protector ns in the future. I hope I can obtain the method to remove the seal from Huang Luan from them. Jian Chen and Huang Luan stayed behind to get Xiao Ling to invoke the mysteries of the world for them. Although Jian Chen possessed the strength of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King with his Emperor Armament, hisprehension of the mysteries of the world remained at the level of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. He possessed the ability to kill Saint Kings, but he was never able to rip open Space Gates, always requiring Rui Jin and Hei Yu to assist him. Jian Chen wanted to make up for this weakness as soon as possible right now. He did not wish for hisprehension to reach the same level of strength he possessed, only so that it could reach the level of Saint Kings. That way, he would be able to create his own Space Gates. It was evident that Jian Chens talent could be described as unprecedented. Both his cultivation speed and rate ofprehension was supreme. He submerged all his attention into the mysteries of the world invoked by Xiao Ling, fusing it into his soul so he couldprehend it closely. Ordinary people would devote all their efforts into theprehension for the mysteries of the world. The mysteries theyprehended would be hazy, uncertain and illusionary, like an image that was concealed by mist. They needed to get past this mist first, to see the reality within, if they wanted to achieve anyprehension. Now that Jian Chen and the others possessed Xiao Lings assistance, they seemed to be able to see the image itself, able to observe it clearly. It was not concealed by any mist, nor any illusionary and uncertain obstructions. They managed to avoid many winding paths, so it was much easier for them toprehendpared to other Saint Rulers. This was not spoon-feeding them. Although the mysteries of the world were invoked by Xiao Ling, they were still required toprehend them and understand if they wanted to benefit from them. Otherwise, it would just be a waste of effort. They would gain nothing. Jian Chen, Huang Luan, Bi Hai, and Huang Tianba werepletely submerged within the invoked mysteries. They felt that the mysteries of the world were so close to them. They had never remembered that the mysteries could be so close. They felt the mysteries were so clear in that moment, no longer hazy like before. In the room where Chang Wuji stayed, the three pieces of beast fur flew about by themselves. A profound presence radiated from them as they slowly revolved around Chang Wuji. Chang Wuji seemed like a meditating old monk, sitting there without moving at all. All his attention was submerged into them. He could feel that he seemed to vaguely understand something, but he failed to grasp onto it during the process. Yang Ling also sat there silently. He did not have the assistance of the beast furs, so he needed to work hard himself andprehend the mysteries of the world in order to reach Saint Ruler. They all lost sense of time as they cultivated. In the blink of an eye, they had all stayed in Mercenary City for a year. All of them benefited greatly, Jian Chen in particr. He reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer in cultivation, and was continuing toward the Ninth. Bi Hai and Huang Tianba gained great benefits as well. They had reached the Sixth and Fifth Heavenly Layers respectively long ago, and were close to reaching the peak. Now with Xiao Lings help, theyprehended the mysteries of the world in the most direct way, thus improving extremely quickly. They all made a breakthrough to the next level of cultivation, reaching the Seventh and Sixth Heavenly Layers. Huang Luan had only reached Saint Ruler recently, but her strength had reached the Third Heavenly Layer due to Jian Chen. Her foundation was nowhere as firm as Huang Tianbas or Bi Hais, so her strength did not increase that year. She did not go without benefits, however. Although she remained at the Third Heavenly Layer, herprehensions of the mysteries increased quite a lot. She was advancing to the Fourth Heavenly Layer. Meanwhile, Yang Ling and Chang Wuji remained the same before, without making any advances toward Saint Ruler. At the same time, a huge divine hall levitated in the dark and cold outer space directly above the continent. It was a magnificent and extravagant structure,pletely white and glowing with a pure light. It illuminated the surrounding darkness. A huge throne floated three meters in the air in the center of the top floor. Ayer of visible Moonlight Force slowly coiled around it, shining with soft light and dying the room white. You Yue sat on the throne with the Moon God Scepter in hand. She was meditating as powerful ripples of energy pulsed from her from time to time. The Moonlight Force around the throne was constantly absorbed by her, allowing her presence to rapidly increase. As Jian Chen and the othersprehended the mysteries of the world through Xiao Lings help, You Yue did not idle about either. She remained in the cold and cheerless divine hall, silently enduring the boredom and loneliness to work hard on increasing her strength. After the modification of her constitution with the moon essence and gaining the cultivation method that surpassed the Saint Tier, You Yues rate of improvement was no slower than Huang Luan with her Water Spirits Body, maybe even far exceeding it. In a mere year, You Yue reached the Fourth Cycle as a Heaven Saint Master from the First Cycle. If she continued like that, she would only need another half a year to reach the Sixth Cycle. Hei Yu, Hong Lian, Kara Lot, and Kazda Jianxiong also recovered to their peak conditions after having all their energy drained away by the Bright Moon Divine Hall a year ago. Kara Lot and Kazda Jianxiong left the artifact space half a year ago, returning to their ns after bidding farewell to Jian Chen. Kara Liwei had also left the artifact space. She congratted Jian Chen on the matter with You Yue obtaining the Bright Moon Divine Hall before returning with her ancestor. However, she felt very envious when she mentioned the divine hall. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian all remained within the artifact space. They were all at the Great Perfection of Saint King and only an inch away from Saint Emperor. They needed to ovee this gap by themselves, as any help from Xiao Ling was useless. A mountain range, always surrounded by poisonous mist, existed within the Karl Empire of the three great empires. It was extremely well known in the empire, where almost everyone knew about it. Not only had it existed in the empire for over a hundred thousand years, it had taken the lives of countless adventurous mercenaries and experts. Even Saint Rulers could meet their end in the mountain range. As time went on, the mountain range wasbeled as a forbidden region within the Karl Empire by countless mercenaries and experts. It was named the Soul-iming Mountains. A deathly silence did not exist in the mountain range; instead, it was teeming with life. Countless green vegetation grew there, even great trees that were hundreds or even thousands of years old. Magical beasts would move about from time to time in the thickets. It was no different than an ordinary forest. However, the only difference was that everything was poisonous. Poison was present everywhere; not only were the nts poisonous, even the soil was poisonous, enough to threaten the lives of Earth Saint Masters. The deeper one went into the mountain range, the poison would grow stronger and stronger, where even Heaven Saint Masters would struggle to stay afloat in the end. All the magical beasts that thrived there were powerful, venomous beasts without a doubt. A bare mountain peak stood in the depths of the mountain range. It was surrounded by vast quantities of poisonous mist, so dense that it had almost condensed into a liquid. Even the high ss magical beasts that thrived in the mountain range could not approach it. In the center of the mountain range existed a huge space carved out by a person. Fist-sized luminous pearls were lodged into the ceiling. They radiated with bright light and illuminated the dark cavern. A middle-aged man, who seemed to be in his forties, sat there like a sculpture. He wore ck robes. The mans appearance was ordinary, but his face was resolute. The muscles on his face seemed to be stiff, as if he never smiled. It made him seem rather straightforward at the same time. There was an extremely eye-catching scar that stretched across his forehead. It was terrifying, enough to frighten people just by looking at it. Beside him stood a 1.3-meter-long sword, stuck in the soil. The sword seemed ordinary, but a vast, chilling pressure emanated from within. Suddenly, the man snapped opened his eyes, and they immediately began to glow with two odd and different lights. One of the eyes was sharp, filled with vigor and was firm, while the other eye possessed a demonic light. The light shed about the eye, as if it was a will-o-wisp jumping about. Kakakakaka, Bi Dao, my soul has undergone a basic fusion with yours. You can now use a portion of my powers, and you can use all of the power in my Saint Weapon, the Heaven-quaking Sword. You now possess the strength to move without restraint on the Tian Yuan Continent. Go deal with your matters as soon as possible. Dont forget about the promise after you finish with them. An odd, huskyughter rang through the middle-aged mans head. The voice was extremely unpleasant, like the sobs of a ghost. Chapter 1073: Changes of Hellfire City Chapter 1073: Changes of Hellfire City The middle-aged man suddenly stood up and a vast presence immediately began to radiate from him. It shook the surroundings with raw force, causing the entire mountain to shake slightly. Venerable Poisonsword, dont worry. I am a person who keeps his word. I will do it since Ive agreed to you. Once I take revenge for the devastation of the Bi family, my body will belong to you. I will not resist. Determination flowed through the mans eyes. He was not afraid of death. Kakakaka, alright, alright, good. I trust you, but I do hope you move a little faster, so that I dont have to wait too long. The horrible, husky voice rang in Bi Daos head again. It sounded impatient. Bi Dao said nothing. With a wave of his hand, the sword in the ground immediately erupted with extremely great energy, which collided with the mountain. With a boom, the entire cavern copsed. The rock was actually reduced to pieces by the supreme power that erupted from the ordinary-looking sword. My dwelling, my dwelling! Bi Dao you brat, do you know that I constructed this dwelling all those years ago with so much work? Y- y- y- youve actually destroyed by dwelling! You drive me mad! The venerable Poisonsword hiding within Bi Daos head immediately bellowed out in anger with the destruction of the cavern. Venerable Poisonsword, you will be able to see the light of day again soon. Do you still care that much about a mere dwelling? Bi Dao said coldly and emotionlessly. He had already grasped the sword tightly in his hand. The sword was no ordinary weapon, but a King Armament left behind by a Saint King at Great Perfection. It was the Heaven-quaking Sword, the Saint Weapon of venerable Poisonsword who had once shaken up the continent twenty thousand years ago. Venerable Poisonsword immediately shut up because of what Bi Dao had said. Bi Dao remained silent as well. With the Heaven-quaking Sword in hand, he shot off like a cannonball, climbing up into the sky in an instant. He shot off into the distance after determining his directions and immediately disappeared into the dense mist. Hellfire City was a king city in the Karl Empire. Regardless of size, area, or prosperity, it was only second to the seven capital cities of the continent. Hellfire City possessed several tens of thousands of years of history in the Karl Empire. Its walls were entirely made from essence metal. They were extremely tough and could resist the attacks of ss 5 Magical Beasts with ease. Throughout history, the walls had fended off over a hundred magical beast hoards, allowing the city toe out unscathed each time. Several millions of people lived within the city. Coupled with the everyday flow of people, the number of people that Hellfire City could aodate was close to a hundred million. Many experts rose from Hellfire City since there was such arge poption, along with countless ns of different sizes. The Bloodcloud n was the most powerful n in the city. It was originally the second greatest there, but ever since the Bi family had been wiped out in a single night fifty years ago, they hadpletely reced them. They were now unquestionably the greatest n in the city. This was because the Bloodcloud n possessed a new Saint Ruler. He was not an ancestor of the n, but a talented junior. With his supreme talent, he reached Saint Ruler in just a few hundred years, and he even became the disciple of an Imperial Protector of the empire. He was deeply valued and was raised as a pir of support for the future of the empire, causing the ns status in the city to soar, bing admired by everyone. A vast presence suddenly appeared outside the city. A figure made its way past the great walls of the city in the form of a blur. Without any decrease in speed, it flew to the center of the city with a threatening presence, alerting countless people along the way. The figure brazenly flew through a small portion of the city and descended before arge manor in the very center of the city. It was where the Bloodcloud n resided. The figure wore ck robes and radiated with a presence so vast that it would make people suffocate. His long hair danced in the windless air as his robes fluttered as well. He stared at the manor in a daze as reminiscence filled his eyes. Deep sorrow was also present. The four burly guards at the entrance of the n stared at the man in shock. Without saying anything, they ran into the n to report what had happened. They dared not stay for even a moment longer. The presence from the man had utterly frightened them, causing their legs to tremble. They believed that they had seen quite a few experts themselves, but this was the first time they had sensed such a great presence. Vast pressure came from the presence, which made the guards feel like their souls were going to shatter. Before the guards could even report what had happened, all of the experts in the n sensed the frighteningly-vast presence as well. Immediately, an energetic and polite voice rang out from within the n, May I inquire who you may be to havee to my n as a guest? I am You Zixing, the patriarch of the Bloodcloud n. I wee you to the Bloodcloud n on behalf of all nsmen. A dashing, middle-aged man in golden robes slowly walked out of the manor. Although he was unhurried, each step of his covered several dozen meters. He arrived at the main entrance with a little more than ten steps, before politely bowing to the ck-robed man. You Zixing was the same genius of the n who had reached Saint Ruler in less than a thousand years. He had also be a deeply-valued disciple of an Imperial Protector of the empire. At the same time, he was the patriarch of the Bloodcloud n. Afterward, the n filled with blurs. Several Heaven Saint Masters and a group of Earth Saint Masters hurried over from all directions, all gathering behind You Zixing. They stared at the ck-robed man sternly, unsure about his intentions. The ck-robed man stood dead-straight, like a stick outside the Bloodcloud ns doors. He stared in a daze at the tworge wordsBloodcloud nwritten on the amethyst board above the main entrance. His expression was extremely mixed, filled with reminiscence, sorrow, and anger. I never thought that Hellfire City would change so much after leaving for fifty years. The once-prosperous n from then has also be memories of the past; nothing of it remains now. Nothing, murmured the ck-robed man. His sorrow grew deeper and deeper, before quickly turning into an icy killing intent. In that moment, all the pain and reminiscence in his eyes disappeared. It all became abnormally cold. Suddenly, the man stabbed his sword into the ground. A terrifying storm of energy erupted, charging toward the Bloodcloud n with an unstoppable force, as if it was under someones control. Senior, what are your intentions? You Zixing paled in surprise, immediately backpedaling. At the same time, Saint Force gushed out of his body, turning into a barrier to protect himself as well as the experts of his n. No one sustained any injuries from the terrifying storm of energy, but the main entrance and walls of the n were not as fortunate. All of them copsed, throwing dust into the air. Even the board hanging above the main entrance fell down. The ck-robed man advanced with a single step. He threw a punch at the board as it was falling, turning it into dust. More and more people gathered from within the n. All the guards as well as many nsmen hade, all hiding behind You Zixing as they stared in shock at the copsed walls and entrance. The disturbance at the n alerted nearby people as well. Very soon, many people gathered from all directions to watch what was happening. There were even a few Heaven Saint Masters hanging several hundred meters in the air as they watched from afar. You Zixingsplexion became extremely horrible. He growled, I am You Zixing. My master is Imperial Protector Mo Jian. Senior, may I ask if my n has offended you in any way? Please enlighten me. The man finally looked at You Zixing. With an icy, emotionless gaze, he said, Do you know who I am? You Zixing observed the man carefully, and a sliver of doubt appeared in his eyes. He said, Junior is very limited in his knowledge, so I hope senior can forgive me. You Zixing dared not be impolite. He could already tell that the person before him was someone on the level of his master from presence alone. It would be extremely difficult to protect his life even with his master if he offended someone at a level like that. My name is Bi Dao, the ck-robed man said emotionlessly. You Zixing immediately jolted all over when he heard the name. He became shocked as he cried out, What! Your surname is Bi! Are you a person of the Bi family? You Zixings heart began to churn as great fear began to pervade his insides. The manor of his Bloodcloud n was constructed where the Bi family originally belonged. Fifty years ago, the news of how the Bi family had been wiped out in a single night shook up the entire city. Now, not only did the Bloodcloud n rece the Bi family as the number one n, they even took the Bi familys territory. If a member of the Bi family with terrifying strength identally connected the Bloodcloud n to the destruction of his family, You Zixing could not imagine the possible consequences his n would face. Chapter 1074: Bi Dao’s Revenge Chapter 1074: Bi Daos Revenge Bi Daos right eye looked rather demonic, as if a will-o-wisp was leaping about inside. He then took a step forward and arrived before You Zixing in an instant. He ced the Heaven-quaking Sword on the shoulder of You Zixing. With its tremendous pressure, he said, Speak, who was responsible for wiping out my Bi family all those years ago? I dont know, I dont know. Senior, I really dont know. It has nothing to do with my Bloodcloud n. You Zixing was utterly terrified. The pressure from the King Armament seemed to invade his soul, and he could not even think of resisting in that moment. He was a Saint Ruler, but only someone who had reached that level recently. He still belonged to the First Heavenly Layer. A dense killing intent shed through Bi Daos eyes, Then is there still any use to leave you around if you dont know? With that, Bi Dao swung the Heaven-quaking Sword before You Zixing could exin, beheading him. At the same time, a great energy shot out from the sword and into You Zixings head, wiping out his soul. A talented Saint Ruler died just like this. The light in Bi Daos right eye danced about crazily. God dammit, you brat, why did you kill him? Didnt you hear that his master was an Imperial Protector of the Karl Empire? Y- y- y- you drive me insane! Youre just causing problems for me, venerable Poisonswords enraged voice immediately rang through Bi Daos head with the death of You Zixing. Bi Daos face remained the same,pletely ignoring the venerable Poisonswords cries. He slowly swept his gaze over the manor of the Bloodcloud n, and he murmured, This ce belongs to the Bi family. It will always belong to the Bi family. No one can take this sacred piece ofnd away. Ill kill whoever does. Bi Dao spoke very softly, but it was filled with killing intent. Every member of the Bloodcloud n heard what he said clearly. He then gazed past the people of the Bloodcloud n and continued, Who is the one responsible for the Bi family back then? Speak and I will spare you. Everyone was pale-faced. Their legs trembled since they were utterly frightened. No one dared to say anything. You Zixing was a Saint Ruler, yet he was in without even being able to fight back. That affected them all greatly. Killing intent surged within Bi Daos eyes. He murmured, Since you dont know, you can all go die. Bi Dao slowly raised the Heaven-quaking Sword, before swinging it down with lightning speed. Boooooooom! With a great sound from the center of Hellfire City, the greatest n in the city was wiped out in an instant. No one was left alive, suffering a fate simr to the Bi family all those years ago. The luxurious manor was reduced to ruins. The destruction of the Bloodcloud n shook the entire city very soon, astounding everyone. Countless people went to see exactly what was happening. Bi Dao stood in the ruins of the n with his arms crossed as he zoned out at the floor. His eyes were dull and filled with reminiscence, as if he was trying as hard as he could to think back to all the times from before. The King Armament was stabbed into a tough piece of rock by his side. It radiated with a great pressure, causing everyone in the surroundings to shiver in fear. No one dared to approach him, watching on from afar as sounds of discussions constantly rang out. A huge stone pir stood behind Bi Dao, and on it was carved somerge forceful words: A descendent of the Bi family has returned with the beast fur. Come get it. A powerful n that was equivalent to hermit ns had just been wiped out in an instant. It may not have been much on the continent where conflict never ended, but it caused a huge uproar in Hellfire City. A group of guards immediately hurried from the city lords manor to where the n was after they heard the news. However, they hid in the crowd as they watched from afar, unwilling to reveal their presences. They felt extremely frightened when they saw how the n had been reduced to rubble. All the otherrge ns in the city arrived where the had been Bloodcloud n as well. Without a single exception, all of them hid in the distance, fearfully staring at the ck figure in the ruins. To all of them, the ck figure seemed like a demon from hell. Bi Dao was that terrifying. The huge pir in the ruins became the center of attention as well. When they saw the words carved on it, many people immediately guessed Bi Daos identity. He was actually a member of the Bi family that had been wiped out fifty years ago. An old man in dragon robes and a crown sat in the study of the imperial pce in the Karl Empire as he read in interest. There was only him in the quiet study, but powerful presences erupted from the corners of the room from time to time. The old man was the emperor of the Karl Empire. He was not very powerful, but he possessed great authority. The way the Karl Empire was controlled differed from how the Holy Empire was controlled. On the surface, the Holy Empire seemed to be controlled by the imperial family, but true control was actually in the hands of the three great ns. The imperial family was just a puppet to the three ns. Even the position as emperor would be switched between members of the three ns. The Karl Empire, on the other hand,pletely fell to the control of the imperial family. It was the same as the Felicity Empire. At this moment, the space around the emperor rippled slightly and a man shrouded in a ck cloak silently appeared. He passed on a letter in his hands politely and said, Your majesty, this is an urgent letter from Hellfire City. The emperor looked up before slowly putting down the book in his hand. He took the urgent letter and began to read it. A whileter, he furrowed his brows, The Bloodcloud n of Hellfire City has actually been wiped out, and even You Zixing is dead. You Zixing reached Saint Ruler in five hundred years and was highly likely of bing a Saint King. Sigh, it really is a pity for such a genius to die before he could fully mature. The emperor folded up the letter and then passed it back to the cloaked man. He said, Go, take this letter to Imperial Protector Mo Jian. Yes sir! The cloaked man politely replied, before disappearing with the letter. In the depths of the imperial pce, a white-robed, wrinkly, old man sat on a cushion with his eyes closed. He seemed extremely ordinary and possessed no eye-catching characteristics, other than the fact that his robes seemed to be rather expensive. Sir Imperial Protector, Enshrouded One hase under orders from the emperor to deliver this letter. Suddenly, a polite and somewhat emotionless voice rang out from outside. Come in! The old man called out without even opening his eyes. The door opened and the cloaked man entered with his head lowered. He walked in softly from outside and courageously passed the letter to the old man. The old man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were profound, like the vast night sky. He slowly raised his hand to ept the letter and began reading it. The next moment, his face abruptly changed. His nonchnt gaze turned into a re in an instant. Two streaks of light actually shot out of his eyes like des. He was extremely terrifying, causing the space before him to tremble slightly. You Zixings actually been in in Hellfire City. How dare they, how dare they! Who dares to do something like this? To even kill a disciple of mine, of Mo Jian! The old man became enraged and suddenly stood up from the cushion. The letter in his hand had turned to dust. Hmph, Id like to see just exactly who it is who dares to be so reckless andpletely disregard any respect for me within the Karl Empire. The old man waspletely pale. With a swing of his arm, a crack immediately formed in the space beside him, warping into a Space Gate. Taking a step, he vanished. Bi Dao stood in the ruins of the Bloodcloud n like a sculpture. He did not move even after a very long time, while more and more people gathered in the surroundings, maintaining a distance of a thousand meters from him. All of them pointed at the ruins of the n and actively discussed the event. The Bi family of Hellfire City from fifty years ago, which had almost forgotten by people, slowly returned to all their memories as well. A descendent of the Bi family has returned with the beast fur. Come get itmaybe the destruction of the Bi family had something to do with this beast fur? For the descendent of the Bi family to return in such a brazen fashion, he probably wants to lure out the culprit who devastated his family all those years ago and then take revenge... But just what level of strength does this descendent possess? Even You Zixing, a Saint Ruler, wasnt his opponent. This is just too frightening... ... Discussions constantly rose from the crowd. Though, the words carved into the pir behind Bi Dao had answered many of their questions. Suddenly, a colorful Space Gate appeared in the air about the ruins. Before the person who had created the space gate even emerged, a vast presence nketed the surroundings, stretching out in a bold manner. It actually enveloped the entire city. Everyone in Hellfire City stopped what they were doing at that moment. They stared at the sky in shock. Many of them could not see the Space Gate high up in the air, but they could feel where the presence wasing from. Bi Dao finally began to faintly move in the ruins of the Bloodcloud n. He slowly raised his head and red at the Space Gate in the air. His expression did not change. However, Bi Daos right eye shed vigorously. Venerable Poisonsword exasperated voice rang out in his head, A Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King. Its a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King! Bi Dao you brat! Youve actually provoked a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King! God dammit, if you dont want to live anymore, at least dont drag me to my death as well! Experts like these may have been nothing to me when I was at my peak, but my current condition... Sigh, you sure have made it disastrous for me now. Chapter 1075: The Saint King Mo Jian Chapter 1075: The Saint King Mo Jian Two different kinds of light flickered in Bi Hais eyes. He seemed topletely ignore venerable Poisonswords anger and stared at the Space Gate in the air emotionlessly. His eye that remained normal revealed some sternness. The Heaven-quaking Sword erupted from the rock it had been stabbed into. It became coated in a thickyer of energy, shattering the rock. Ot then flew into Bi Daos hand as if it possessed a spirit. After nketing the surroundings with a violent presence, a white-robed, wrinkly old man slowly emerged from the Space Gate. Immediately, an indomitable might began to radiate from him, deeply shocking everyone in the city. It was like the descent of a supreme lord. The old man look down at everyone like a king lording over his citizens. His face was prideful and cold while his eyes shined with interest. He stared closely at Bi Dao who stood in the ruins and growled, Was it you who killed my disciple? Bi Dao did not fear him. He stared at the old man and emotionlessly asked, You must be You Zixings master, the Imperial Protector of the Karl Empire, Mo Jian. Correct, that is me! Mo Jian coldly replied. Bi Daos gaze remained icy, Thend beneath me belongs to my Bi family. No one can take it. Ill kill whoever tries. Mo Jian furrowed his brows slightly with that. He seemed to stare at Bi Dao in disbelief, Youre a member of the Bi family? The Bi family was a great n that possessed a Saint Ruler in the past, so even Mo Jian had heard about the n before. What he did not understand was when did an expert like this appear in the Bi family? Correct! Bi Daos face remained the same as before. Mo Jians face grew colder, Since youre a member of the Bi family, youre also someone of the Karl Empire. In other words, youre no outsider. However, you killed me disciple, so you have to give me an exnation for this. If you want an exnation, Ill give you one, growled Bi Dao. A vast battle intent immediately erupted from him, surging into the sky. It caused the wind and clouds to churn. The Heaven-quaking Sword in his hand also erupted with a shocking sword Qi. Bi Dao, my strength is far from my peak right now. I cant let you waste it like this. Dont resist, Ill take over your body. This battle needs to bepleted as soon as possible, or both of us will end up dead once all of my energy is expended, the venerable elders voice rang in Bi Daos head. Bi Dao said nothing and slowly lowered his head. At that moment, no one realized that the light in Bi Daos left eye quickly vanished, bing lifeless in the blink of an eye. Afterward, an odd light suddenly appeared in that left eye, shing about. It was filled with an evil feeling. Now, both of Bi Daos eyes had be demonic, as if two will-o-wisps were dancing around inside. Unexpectedly, Bi Dao rose from the ground, shooting into the sky like a rocket. The Heaven-quaking Sword in his hand also erupted with a bright green light. It was a potent poison. Not only was venerable Poisonsword powerful, he was someone who frequently used poison. His poison was no less potent than Nubis venom. Mo Jian could not help but furrow his brows when he saw how resolutely Bi Dao behaved, ready to give it all into the battle. Although You Zixing was his disciple in name, their rtionship as master and disciple did not exist at all. Mo Jian indeed was greatly angered when he heard about You Zixings death, but that was mainly over the disrespect rather than the actual death. After all, his disciple had been killed in the territory of the Karl Empire. That was a provocation and insult in his eyes. Mo Jian originally thought that the person who killed You Zixing was a Saint Ruler, which is why he hurried over angrily. However, once he arrived above the city and discovered that the murderer was a Saint King just like him, many of his thoughts of revenge disappeared. He could not offend a Saint King over someone who did not even treat him as a master, especially due to the fact that the Saint King was also a member of the Karl Empire and had onlye to destroy the Bloodcloud n. As a result, Mo Jian lost interest in pursuing this matter. Asking for an exnation from Bi Dao was just a way for him to set up a way out of the situation. He had never thought that not only would Bi Dao refuse to cooperate, he would evene at him threateningly, throwing him into a temporary dilemma. Heaven-quaking Sword! Cloud-piercer! Bi Dao had already struck out before Mo Jian could prepare himself. With a loud bellow, poisonous gas immediately surged out of the sword in his hands. The deep green lightpletely shrouded the sword, which was thrust out with a vast energy. The sword disappeared the moment it was thrust forward. It arrived before Mo Jian in an odd manner within the next moment, and the potent poison fused perfectly with the terrifying energy. It stabbed toward Mo Jian mercilessly. Mo Jian immediately turned solemn. He could clearly feel just how powerful this strike was, shocking him greatly. Only until that point did he suddenly realize that Bi Daos presence alternated between strong and weak, but it was no weaker than himself. He could even feel mysteries of the world beyond the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Saint King in the strike, which utterly astounded him. Without any hesitation, Mo Jian drew his Saint Weapon as fast as he could. His weapon was a huge one-handed sword that was the width of a palm, and as soon as it appeared, the vast quantities of energy within him surged into the sword. He stabbed out with all his might, making it collide with the Heaven-quaking Sword. Boom! With a deafening sound, the two terrifying energies wildly smashed into each other. They immediately caused the surrounding space to rupture, forming a ck hole over thirty meters across. The surroundings violently shook. After the sh, the Heaven-quaking Sword turned around and returned to Bi Daos hand. Mo Jians body, on the other hand, shook violently, and hisplexion immediately became rather ugly. He was not injured after blocking Bi Daos attack, but he fell into a disadvantageous position. The potent poisonous gas also entered his body. He had rarely evere across a poisonous gas like this, and it was extremely powerful. It forced him to use fifty percent of his power to suppress it. Bi Dao floated emotionlessly in the air with his sword as the light in his eyes constantly flickered. He coldly said, Is this enough of an exnation? If its not enough, I can provide you with an even more satisfying one. Mo Jian stared at Bi Dao in shock. He paid close attention to Bi Daos eyes. He could feel that the person before him was rather strange just from his instincts, but he could not tell exactly where this strangeness came from. Mo Jian inhaled deeply and slowly calmed himself down. After a moment of peace, he could not help but swallow his pride, Sir is also a member of the Karl Empire. It truly is worthy of celebration for another great expert to appear in my empire. My failure of a disciple was looking for it himself for taking up your ns territory. He deserved much more than death. Mo Jian gave in. In the sh earlier, he knew that he was definitely not Bi Daos opponent. Gaining such a powerful enemy over someone who did not even act like a disciple was not a smart choice. Mo Jian paused slightly before continuing, Your strength is extraordinary, and you are also a member of the Karl Empire. If you are willing, you are wee to take up the position as Imperial Protector at any time. With that, Mo Jian stuck around no longer and flew away. Wait, just who wiped out the Bi n back then? Bi Dao coldly asked. Mo Jain froze and nced at the huge pir in the ruins. He said, I spent most of my time in seclusion within the pce, so it has already been several hundred years since Ist meddled with worldly affairs. If you want to find your enemy, you are wee toe find the emperor in the pce. I believe his majesty will be very willing to assist you. Mo Jian left hurriedly through a space gate. Bi Dao also descended from the sky, returning to the ruins. The flickering light in his eyes also slowly calmed down, until all that was left was a sharp gaze. Brat, stay a little moreposed for me in the future. Just that exhausted twenty percent of my power. If it werent for my foresight to use supreme strength to deter that person right from the get-go, wed probably still be fighting right now. If we get stuck in a battle of endurance, we would lose for sure. Venerable Poisonswords angry voice rang through Bi Daos head. Bi Dao did not respond. He focused his attention on his dantian. In there was a thumb-sized pearl that floated quietly. It waspletelyposed of energy, extremely terrifying energy. The pearl was the venerables power. It had been sealed through a special method, and the venerable could use it at his will while Bi Dao could only use a tiny portion of it. Once all the power was exhausted, it would be extremely difficult to recover. The power sealed within was indeed twenty percent less than before. Bi Dao did not go to the imperial pce of the Karl Empire. He waited there silently in the ruins. He had a feeling that those people would definitelye. In the blink of an eye, night had already descended, blotting the entire world with darkness. In an extremely deste region of the continent, a huge, jet-ck divine hall silently stood in a mountain range. It radiated with a chilling aura. It seemed like a ce where demons lived, enough to make people shiver in fear. Reporting to the Yama, a descendant of the Bi family has appeared in Hellfire City of the Karl Empire. He has carved the fact that he had returned with the beast fur into a stone pir. What should we do, Yama? A vague, evil-sounding voice sounded in the dark pce. What? A person of the Bi family has returned to Hellfire City with the beast fur? Is that true? A husky voice rang out from the pitch-ck hall. It sounded like the shrieks of ghosts. It ispletely true. However, he seems to be very powerful. He fought off an Imperial Protector of the empire without suffering defeat. A member of the Bi family has returned to Hellfire City with the beast fur. Looks like he knows the destruction of his n fifty years ago was caused by the beast fur. However, we have to obtain the beast fur now that it has appeared once again. It doesnt matter just how powerful that person is. He cant stop as. Send the orders to summon the ten Protector Kings to apany me to Hellfire City. Chapter 1076: Trapped in Yama Hall (One) Chapter 1076: Trapped in Yama Hall (One) In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed since the Bloodcloud n had been wiped out in Hellfire City. During those seven days, news regarding the event swept through Karl Empire like a storm. Since the person who had wiped them out in less than ten minutes was a member of the Bi family, that news became the biggest a drawing point. Afterward, various rumors appeared regarding the descendent of the Bi family as well as the destruction of the Bi family fifty years ago. They crazily spread across the Karl Empire. The imperial family of the Karl Empire did not respond in regards to how the Bloodcloud family was wiped out. Ever since their Imperial Protector Mo Jian hade back several days ago, they did nothing, indicating that they did not wish to interfere with Bi Daos matters. After all, Bi Dao was also a member of the empire, and he was a Saint King. He was an existence that the imperial family wished to pull over, so why would they take offense over the death of a Saint Ruler? During those seven days, Bi Dao stood unmoving in the ruins of the Bloodcloud n. He did not even take a single step from that ce. The Heaven-quaking Sword remained stabbed into the ground beside him. Its luster was gone and it seemed extremely ordinary, but the pressure it possesses still existed. It slowly pervaded the surroundings, no longer making them seem so ordinary. Arge crowd of people remained in the surroundings of the ruins, watching on from afar. During those few days, people hade and left. There were even a great group of people who hade from several thousand kilometers away just to see the awe of a Saint King. Very soon, darkness descended on the earth once more. The bustling city gradually began to quieten down, and the people in the surroundings all slowly dispersed. Only Bi Dao remained where he was, disregarding any fatigue. Bi Dao could not help but think of everything that had once happened right now. Countless faces of the Bi family shed through his head one by one, and his cold gaze gained some gentleness. So many years have passed. I wonder how Xiangtian is right now. Hes the only descendent left of my Bi family. I hope he can survive... Sister, once I take revenge for the destruction of the n, Ill go hunt down the people who murdered you. Even if I have to search to the ends of the earth, I will find them and use their blood to hold a ceremony to remember you. Sister, rest well. Your brother wont let you die for nothing. Bi Dao was filled with deep sorrow. When the Bi family had been wiped out all those years ago, only he and his sister survived. Now that Bi Yuntian was dead, all that was left in the family was him. Suddenly, loneliness began to pour out of Bi Daos heart. He felt so lonely at the moment, as if he was the only one left from the glorious Bi family all those years ago. He had always remained in the Soul-iming Mountains in recent years, having only left a few days ago. He had not learned about the major events urring across the Tian Yuan Continent. He still had no idea that his sister had been revived by Jian Chen, while his nephew was no longer a mere Saint Ruler, now a great Saint King. Suddenly, a cold breeze gently blew past him. The surrounding sounds seemed to vanish in that instant, and the city seemed to be a haunted ce of deathly silence. Bi Daos head immediately cleaned up, and he dismissed his random thoughts. He slowly raised his head and looked around emotionlessly. Ten figures had appeared in the surroundings silently at some time. They seemed to have fused with the darkness; although they stood there out in the open, it was extremely easy for people to miss them, making it very difficult to sense them. The ten figures stood there silently like that. No one said anything, nor did any presences leak out, causing the atmosphere to be rather odd. Burning killing intent immediately appeared in Bi Daos eyes when he looked at the ten people surrounding him. He could clearly remember that when the Bi family was devastated several dozen years ago, it was done by a group of people in simr attire. Youve finallye. Ive waited here for you for several days already. Bi Daos voice was extremely icy as killing intent radiated from him without restraint. He slowly drew the Heaven-quaking sword from the ground, adding a vast pressure to his killing intent. The ten people said nothing, but some greed appeared in their cold gazes once they allid their eyes on the sword in Bi Daos hand. Speak, who are you? What organization do you belong to? Bi Dao continued after not hearing the people respond. The ten people stood there silently, as if they were a part of the darkness. No one replied to Bi Daos questions. No wonder we couldnt find any beast fur when we wiped out the Bi family back then, so its actually been taken away when a survivor of the family fled. At this moment, a husky voice rang out from nowhere. It was impossible to discern its origins. One of Bi Daos eyes began to violently flicker. He stared fixedly at the space before him. A ck figure gradually appeared in the empty darkness. It seemed so odd. Just who are you? Bi Dao stared at the figure. Just from instinct, he could tell that the person before him was the leader of the rest. Survivor of the Bi family, hand over the beast fur if you want to know who I am, sneered the ck figure. Killing intent surged in Bi Daos eyes. He coldly said, If you want the beast fur, then take it from me, but you might not have the abilities with just the eleven of you. With that, the Heaven-quaking Sword in Bi Daos hand began to shine with dazzling green light. The potent poison fused perfectly with the terrifying energy erupting from the sword. Swish! Bi Dao stabbed out with the sword, directly targeting the head of the leading figure. You really are a Saint King, the ck-clothed man involuntarily called out with his hoarse voice. His gaze immediately became stern, and with a flip of his hand, an exquisite ck dagger appeared. It was only palm-sized, but it emitted a dense ck glow. A cold light could vaguely be seen flickering on it through the dark glow. Kiss of the Venomous Scorpion! The figure called out and the dagger immediately shot out as a blur. With a violent boom, the dagger collided with the Heaven-quaking Sword. The sound erupted in the deste night, rming the entire city. Countless people woke up from their sleep and lit candles, flooding the city with light in just a few seconds. Bi Dao and the man were evenly matched in the sh. Survivor of the Bi family, you really are very strong, but you cant keep the beast fur. Why dont you hand it over obediently, and Ill spare your life. Otherwise, today next year will be when people visit your grave, sneered the man. Bi Dao said nothing. He wielded the Heaven-quaking Sword in his right hand while the venerable elders voice rang out in his head, Brat, you wont be able to beat him even if you use up all of my energy. Let me deal with him. The light in Bi Daos eyes became odd once more. He relinquished control over his body, handing it over to the venerable Poisonsword once again. As soon as the venerable took over, an indescribably vast presence immediately began to radiate from him. He seemed to fuse with the surroundings, as if he had turned into the world in that moment. Even a mere Saint King of the Fourth Heavenly Layer dares to be so arrogant? Die! Venerable Poisonsword sneered in disdain after gaining control. He slowly raised the Heaven-quaking Sword and stabbed out. Not only did the strike contain a great energy and potent poison, it possessed the profound mysteries of the world. Not only did a strike from venerable Poisonsword contain much more energy than the one from Bi Dao, its might was multiplied several times over. Phantoms Flurry! The mans gaze became even sterner. Crying out, the dagger in his hand began to wildly dance about, forming a string of afterimages that filled the space before him. All of the afterimages forcefully shot out. However, the afterimages that struck the Heaven-quaking Sword all vanished with a bang. The sword seemed like an invincible sword, advancing like a hot knife through butter. It arrived before the man in an instant and impaled his chest. The man roared out and immediately shot back. He separated from the sword and bellowed out, ughter of the Ten Kings! The gazes of the ten darkly-clothed men in the surroundings all changed. Vast presences erupted from every single one of them, and they knit together in the middle of the air to form an even greater presence. Afterward, the ten of them drew their Saint Weapons at the same time, sending a powerful sword Qi into the air simultaneously. The ten darkness-attributed sword Qis weaved together in the air and rapidly formed the face of a demon. It charged toward Bi Dao who was below. Bi Dao could not help but sneer in even more disdain. He mocked, An attack through a secret from the fusion of ten Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers is only as powerful as a Saint King of the Second Heavenly Layer. Is this all you have? As he said that, he casually stabbed at the sky and a powerful sword Qi shot out, destroying the demon face. Lets go! The man with the dagger did not stick around. Shouting out, he immediately turned into a ck figure, shooting off into the distance. The ten Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers did not hesitate either, silently fleeing into the distance. Where do you think youre going? Stay right here! Bi Dao regained control of his body and pursued them with bloodshot eyes. He had found the people who had wiped out the Bi family all those years ago after great effort, so how could he let them escape so easily? Chapter 1077: Trapped in Yama Hall (Two) Chapter 1077: Trapped in Yama Hall (Two) Bi Dao chased the eleven ck-clothed men, leaving Hellfire City very quickly. Although they had only shed twice in the city, the disturbance was undoubtedly great. Everyone in the city was alerted. There were even quite a few Heaven Saint Masters who quickly flew over to where the Bloodcloud n had been, wishing to witness a battle between experts to assist them with their future cultivation. However, they were fated to see nothing. When they arrived at the ruins of the Bloodcloud n, no one was present. Even the descendant of the Bi n who had always remained there was gone. For some time, the fighting that rang through the city along with the disappearance of the Bi family descendant sent clouds of suspicion into the minds of the citizens of the city. The urrences also lead to the proliferation of various rumors. The descendant of the Bi family killed Imperial Protector Mo Jians disciple. The Imperial Protector has gathered his friends to capture him... The descendant of the Bi family has aggravated a great expert by wiping out the Bloodcloud n and has been taken away... Its probably because the Bi family descendant has gained the attention of some expert of the continent through the beast fur, leading to another intense conflict. He can not win, so he has already fled... I think its extremely likely that the people who wiped out the Bi family all those years ago have appeared again. After fighting, they realized they werent his enemy, so they fled. The descendant pursed them... The descendant of the Bi family is so strong that even Imperial Protector Mo Jian could do nothing to him. I dont think theres anyone on the continent who would want to provoke him. I think its because his enemies have appeared... ... Various rumors filled every inch of the city. The matter had already gained the attention of everyone in the city, but no one knew the truth. All they could do was guess. Outside Hellfire City, Bi Dao pursued the eleven people in a threatening manner as wild gusts of wind blew past him. He was so fast that he seemed to have be a faint blur. Before him, the ten Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers seemed to have fused together. They used a special secret technique to merge all their powers, maintaining a distance from Bi Dao throughout the pursuit. Every time Bi Dao was about to catch up to them, their speed would skyrocket and widen the distance between then in an instant. Very soon, Bi Dao had already pursued them at full speed for one whole day and night. They moved extremely quickly, traversing several hundred thousand kilometers in just a day. Brat, this doesnt look right. They seem to be intentionally drawing you in with how theyre acting. Be a little careful. Venerable Poisonswords voice rang out in Bi Daos head. Dont worry, Im not an idiot. I know exactly what I should be doing, Bi Dao coldly replied. Now that his enemies were right before him, his killing intent boiled inside. He knew that he could finally return the debt of blood from fifty years ago. In the blink of an eye, another three days passed. Bi Dao had already traveled more than a million kilometers as he pursued the group of people. It waste, and thick clouds nketed the sky,pletely obscuring the light of the moon. Thus, the night was extremely dark, so dark that vision was severely limited. After chasing them for four days, Bi Dao continued to tail them with no intention of giving up. His gaze was extremely determined as he thought, The people who devastated my Bi family are much stronger than I had imagined. They actually have a Saint King and ten Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. If I want to take revenge, I need to borrow venerable Poisonswords power. Itll be impossible otherwise with my talent. Hmph, the venerable elders soul shares my body. I do know that you are rapidly growing ustomed to my body, and once you havepletely adapted, youll probably forcefully take over my body and devour my soul. At that time, it doesnt matter if Ive sessfully taken revenge. The oue will all be the same, so why shouldnt I use everything I have? Its not like my life belongs to me anymore. Bi Dao continued to chase down the eleven people without any fear with a mindset like that. Nothing could stop his advance, not even immense danger, because he knew that it would be the venerable elders problem if he came across great dangers, not his own. Right now, all Bi Dao thought about was revenge! The eleven people entered a deste mountain range with Bi Dao. They quickly made their way through the dark mountains, before fleeing into a pitch-ck pce. Bi Dao saw the giant pce, but he did not hesitate at all. He continued into the pce without slowing down at all. Brat, stop! Dont go in there, its a trap! The venerable elders panic-stricken voice rang out in Bi Daos head. The light in Bi Daos eyes also fluctuated in brightness as the venerable elder attempted to forcefully take control. Venerable Poisonsword, the strongest of my enemies is only at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. They pose no threat to you, and this is theirir. I willpletely flip their upside down and turn it into a river of blood and corpses, Bi Dao roared out inside. His flickering eyes quickly stabilized, reced by a cold determination. The body belonged to Bi Dao after all. Bi Dao sessfully suppressed venerable Poisonswords attempt to steal his body. Bastard! Bi Dao you brat, dont be carried away by your hatred. Return to your senses! Stop, its a trap inside! Dont go in! If you want to die, just dont drag me to my death as well! The venerable elder was utterly exasperated as he roared out. Bi Daopletely ignored what he said, entering the pce in the form of a ck blur. As soon as he made his way in, the main entrance immediately mmed shut. It was pitch-ck inside, where nothing could be seen. Suddenly, a scorching presence surged in. The temperature of the pce began to skyrocket and ck mes appeared on the ground. It formed an odd formation, trapping Bi Dao. God dammit! This is a formation, brat! Youve been trapped in the formation! The venerable swore angrily as his hatred for Bi Dao seeped into his bones. Hahahahahaha! Survivor of the Bi family, wee to the Yama Hall of the three great assassination organizations of the continent! You are our first guest in the past thousand years, so please enjoy the scenery of our hall! A horrible voice appeared out of nowhere. It sounded like the sobs of a ghost, while itughter seemed extremely sinister. God dammit, its actually the Yama Hall of the three famed assassination organizations of the continent! Ive been trapped by them! Bi Dao you brat, you sure have brought disaster to me! The venerable elder wailed powerlessly. If he was at his peak, he could try adventuring into the Yama Hall, but he was nowhere as powerful as he had been before in his current form as a soul. There was almost no hope for him to escape after being trapped here. So what about the Yama Hall? Venerable Poisonsword, you were a person who once stood at the apex of the continent. You didnt even fear the ten protector ns, so how can a mere assassination organization stop you. Ill let you take control of my body and take revenge for me, Bi Dao said to the venerable elder. He could not help but think of his sister, and he sighed inside, Sister, Im useless. I might not be able to take revenge for you. Brat, is there still any use if you let me gain control of your body? The Yama Hall is infamous. It has stood on the continent for over a hundred thousand years, so how can they be easily dealt with? Especially with how you intentionally entered theirir. Y- y- y- you drive me crazy, venerable Poisonsword swore as he took control of Bi Daos body. Wielding the Heaven-quaking Sword in his right hand, he sternly stared at the surging ck mes surrounding him. Heaven-quaking Sword, Heaven-cleaver! Suddenly, he roared out and the sword immediately erupted with surging energy. With the sword raised up high, he stabbed at the ceiling of the pce. With a loud boom, the entire structure began to violently tremble. However, his devastating strike did nothing to the pce. Not even a crack had appeared. Hahahahaha, you still want to break out of this divine hall? Id suggest you give up on that thought. This divine hall was created by a Saint Emperor, so unless you can deal a strike as powerful as a Saint Emperor, you cant break through it. The sinisterughter rang out from the dark room once more. What! Its a divine hall!? Venerable Poisonsword became ashen from the great shock. He lost all hope while his resentment for Bi Dao reached a limit. He was tempted to rip Bi Dao into pieces and eat him alive. A person wrapped in ck robes sat on a throne in a hall at the very top of the structure. Below him sat ten ck-clothed people in two rows dressed in the exact same fashion as him. Yama, the survivor of the Bi family has been trapped in the divine hall now. Should we kill him right now and take the beast fur from him? A person below asked. His voice was icy-cold andpletely emotionless. The person on the throne was the Saint King who fought against Bi Dao with a dagger in Hellfire City and was repelled by venerable Poisonsword. He was one of the people who held the greatest power in the Yama Hall. The ten people below him were the ten Protector Kings of the Yama Hall, only standing below the Yama in status. Theres no need to hurry. The survivor of the Bi family is very strong. Hes at least at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, so even though I can kill him, itll cost me quite a lot of effort. Its not worth it. Since he has been trapped in the divine hall, he cant escape. Its a pity that the primary control of the divine hall is still in the hands of the former Yama. I can only use a small part of the divine halls power, so I cant activate all the formations of the divine hall. Otherwise, would there still be a need for me to personally kill him? Just the power of the divine hall would be enough. The former Yamas been heavily injured and has been in seclusion for a thousand years already. I think he should have roughly recovered after a thousand years, so lets wait for the former Yama to execute him. The Yama had no other choice. In the battle a thousand years ago against the Bloodsword sect, their organization was heavily damaged. They lost many experts and had yet to fully recover even now. Although they could kill Bi Dao right now, it would exhaust many experts, which was something they did not want to risk. All they could do was leave Bi Dao and the venerable Poisonsword alive, leaving them trapped within the divine hall. Chapter 1078: Breakthrough Obstructed Chapter 1078: Breakthrough Obstructed The disturbances in Hellfire City subsided very quickly. However, ever since the battle from that night ended, the descendant of the Bi family never appeared again. A small, wooden hut stood alone on the tallest mountain of a mountain range over ten thousand kilometers away from the City of God. Even though it was buffeted by the cold wind all year round, it seemed to be deeply rooted to the ground. It stood there securely, without even swaying a little. Theyout of the hut was extremely simple, simple to the point where it was hard to believe that it was inhabited. Other than a wooden bed, a table, and a chair, there was nothing else. Everyone inside, however, was spotlessly clean. On the bedy a middle-aged beauty in a dark-green dress. She was elegant and her face radiated with a certain righteousness. She possessed a striking appearance, and even though she was already middle-aged, she possessed supreme beauty. A single nce would be enough to discern that she was an enchanting woman in the past. Beside the bed sat a white-robed, middle-aged man. His face was filled with sorrow and pain, and he seemed rather haggard. He gently held the womans white hand. Caiyun, youve slept for one whole year. I know that you only sealed yourself off from your aching heart and that you dont want to wake up ever again... Caiyun, its me who cant make it up to you. Its me who has no right to see you. The one who should have suffered punishment like this should have been me, not you. Caiyun, why are you so silly... Caiyun, can you hear me? Dont be so stubborn. Dont be like this, alright? Wake up. Do you know that I feel horrible when I see you like this? Such agony... Hao Wu sat beside Zaar Caiyun, gently murmuring to himself as he held her hand. His face revealed the pain he felt. Ever since he had brought Zaar Caiyun away from the City of God, she had always remained unconscious. Caiyun, maybe Muer can wake you up. Do I have to go find Muer? Hao Wu murmured as bitterness filled him. He knew extremely well that Muer really hated both him and Zaar Caiyun. It would be virtually impossible to get her to awaken Zaar Caiyun with her zither music. And if he really did try something like that, it would probably deepen the Heavenly Enchantress hatred for him. What should I do? Just what should I do? Caiyun, when are you going to wake up... In the blink of an eye, another two years passed. It had been three whole years since Jian Chen had arrived in Mercenary City. Jian Chen sat like a sculpture in the room Xiao Ling forged from energy deep below Mercenary City. He did not move at all, not even energy rippled from his body. In the silent and ice-cold room, the space there seemed to pulse like a beating heart. A profound aura filled the surroundings, possessing the indescribable truths of the world. Jian Chen sat there just like that, borrowing the mysteries of the world invoked by Xiao Ling toprehend the truths of the world, as well as thews of the world. After three years of hard work, the rate he improved at could not be described with words. He advanced from the Seventh Heavenly Layer to the Ninth Heavenly Layer in terms ofprehension during those three years and had stagnated at the Ninth Heavenly Layer for a whole year. He was at the peak right now, only an inch away from reaching theprehension of a Saint King. Bi Hai and Huang Tianba remained at the Seventh and Sixth Heavenly Layers respectively from two years ago. Their talents were nowhere near as great as Jian Chens, so even with Xiao Lings assistance, they failed to advance one minor cultivation level a year. However, the speed at which theyprehended the secrets meant it would require another three years before they could break through once more. The reason why they had broken through together in just one year before was because they had stagnated at that level for several years already. They had already reached the peak, which was why they could make a breakthrough so soon. The two of them were still ravished with joy even though they had just made one break through in three years, as they would have to waste at least several decades or even over a hundred years to break through when theyprehended the mysteries by themselves. With Xiao Lings assistance, the time required had been reduced several times over, perhaps even more than ten times over. In three years, Huang Luans strength increased quickly as well. She reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler, while only Chang Wuji and Yang Ling remained as Heaven Saint Masters. Chang Wujis talent was ordinary. He had consumed heavenly resources before, but he was virtually at the end of his thousand-year life. He seemed to have run out of momentum, so even with the assistance of the three beast furs, he failed toprehend the mysteries of the worldpletely. He remained at the peak of Heaven Saint Master. On the other hand, Yang Ling had not broken through, but he still had a lot of time ahead of him. As a result, breaking through was only a matter of time for him. Suddenly, the mysteries of the world that filled Jian Chens room began to pulse violently. The space around Jian Chen also seemed to react, trembling. The room began to distort. Jian Chens figure also became blurrier and blurrier, until he disappeared in the distorting space. The sunny sky above Mercenary City immediately began to darken. A thickyer of clouds rapidly appeared, enveloping the entire city. The clouds shrouded the sunlight, obscuring the sky. They rapidly expanded, covering a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers. They threw Mercenary City into darkness in that instance. The sudden change in weather caused everyone in Mercenary City to stop what they were doing. At that moment, everyone raised their heads it the sky. All of them were filled with surprise and were curious, so they began discussing the changes all over the city. No one knew what was happening. The speed at which the clouds had gathered was unbelievable. It did not seem like a storm at all. Just as everyone discussed the sudden change in the clouds, a vast pressure suddenly appeared and pressed viciously down from space. It engulfed all of Mercenary City, and coupled with the pressure was the profound, iprehensible mysteries of the world. Immediately, everyone felt like a boulder was pressing against their chests, making it difficult for them to breathe. Some weaker people even felt like they were suffocating. These are the mysteries of the world. Someones broken through to Saint Ruler... No, Ive personally witnessed the birth of a Saint Ruler before. The pressure was never this great, and the mysteries of the world that descended were not as strong. Has someone be a Saint King? The birth of a Saint Ruler is apanied with five-colored rainbow clouds. If its a Saint King, there will be seven-colored rainbow clouds. Lets just wait to see the color of the clouds to know if its a Saint Ruler or a Saint King... Look, everyone, colors have appeared. The rainbow clouds have appeared... Experts were plentiful in Mercenary City, so a few experienced ones could see through the odd phenomenon of the clouds with a single nce. They immediately called out as envy filled their eyes. Afterward, a dazzling multicolored light pierced through the darkness. It appeared in the thickyer of clouds and quickly became magnificent. It reached seven colors in total very soon, dyeing all the clouds. It was enchanting. Its seven-colored! The clouds are seven-colored! A Saint Rulers broken through to Saint King... Who has broken through? Is it an elder of Mercenary City? Looks like Mercenary City has gained another expert from today on... The crowd fell into a hubbub. Everyone was extremely excited. To personally witness the birth of a Saint King was something they could only experience through luck. There were just too few Saint Kings on the Tian Yuan Continent, and it would be difficult for a Saint King to appear even with several billions of people. The appearance of the seven-colored rainbow clouds alerted all the high-ranking members of Mercenary City. With Tian Jian as their leader, a group appeared in the air as they stared at the clouds in the sky in amazement. Grand elder, just who has broken through in our Mercenary City? Why do I sense nothing in regard to this? Is it because the person who broke through isnt in the city but elsewhere and Mercenary City just happens to lie in the radius of the rainbow clouds? An elder politely asked from behind Tian Jian. Tian Jian stared unblinkingly at the clouds in the sky as interest filled his face. He said, The clouds are centered around Mercenary City. The person who has broken through is indeed in this city, but he has hidden himself very well. Even I cannot sense where he is. At this moment, an odd phenomenon suddenly appeared. The pressure that filled the surroundings rapidly weakened and in just a few seconds, itpletely disappeared, as if it was never present. The rainbow clouds also began to dull, turning into nothing in a few seconds as well. A deep-blue sky reappeared. Tian Jian furrowed his brows slightly when he saw this change. Shock filled his eyes, and he called out, Whats happened? Why have the clouds disappeared? When someone breaks through to Saint King, the clouds will remain for seven whole days. B- b- but why have the clouds dispersed so quickly right after they had formed? This has never happened before! This is unheard of! There is no record of this whatsoever! An elder beside Tian Jian cried out in astonishment. Tian Jian pondered the urrence as he stared at the sky. After a while, he seemed to understand something, and he sighed. He said in pity, That persons failed his breakthrough. Failed? How is that possible? Once the rainbow clouds appear, they are destined to seed! How can failure appear? This truly is unheard of... All the elders of Mercenary City were utterly confused by how the rainbow clouds hadpletely disappeared after appearing for less than twenty seconds. They all doubted what they saw. A few knowledgeable people also reached a simr conclusion with their deductions, and they all sighed in pity. At that moment, many people felt sympathetic for the person who had failed his breakthrough. It would truly be a great blow to the person breaking through since that person was just about to be an expert that no one would dare to anger on the continent, yet that person failed in the final moments. Jian Chen snapped open his eyes deep under Mercenary City. He angrily stood up and yelled at the sword spirits in his sea of consciousness, Zi Ying, Qing Zuo, why have youe and made trouble? I almost would have be a Saint King, but I failed with what you did! Why are you stopping me from reaching Saint King? Everything was extremely sessful as Jian Chen made his breakthrough. Just as he was about to reach Saint King, he had never thought that the sword spirits would suddenly interfere at this crucial moment, denying Jian Chen of his chance to reach Saint King. Chapter 1079: The Five Major Realms of the Sword Chapter 1079: The Five Major Realms of the Sword Jian Chen stood up angrily as regret and pity filled his heart. Saint Kingthat was something he had longed for for a very long time. Although reaching Saint King in terms ofprehension would not increase his strength, he could rip open Space Gates if he did. When that happened, the size of the world did not matter, nor did the distance between two ces. It would all just be a step away for Jian Chen. He would no longer need to rely on Rui Jin and Hei Yu if he wanted to go to some distant ce. Saint King was the level of cultivation Jian Chen had yearned for. He did notck prowess in battle. Hecked cultivation. Master, you cant continue yourprehension of the mysteries of the world because itll only be detrimental to you, Qing Suo timidly exined as she sensed Jian Chens anger. Master, we stopped you from reaching Saint King for your own good. You cant reach Saint King. Zi Yings voice also rang out in Jian Chens head. It sounded extremely stubborn, as if he would obstruct Jian Chen no matter how angry Jian Chen became. Jian Chen calmed down very quickly with that. He suppressed his anger and growled, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, just what is this about? Why cant I be a Saint King? Master, you must take the Way of the Sword as your cultivation path. The Way of the Sword conflicts with the mysteries of the world you currentlyprehended. The two cannot exist together, or theyll affect your future cultivation greatly. Master, are you wondering why we did nothing to obstruct you when you went from the Seventh Heavenly Layer to the Ninth Heavenly Layer? Well, when yourprehension remains at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, Qing Suo and I still had the ability to forcefully purge yourprehension of the mysteries of the world, allowing master to embark on the Way of the Sword with no distractions in the future, but if master reaches Saint King in terms ofprehension, it will be extremely difficult for Qing Suo and I to purge yourprehension. This is why you cannot reach Saint King. What? You even have to purge myprehensionter? Jian Chen was astounded, In other words, I will lose all myprehension of the mysteries of the world, including the Saint Ruler abilities I currently possess? Correct, but dont worry too much master. Once you embark on the Way of the Sword, you will discover that it is much more powerful than the mysteries of the world you are currentlyprehending, said Zi Ying. Master, the Way of the Sword is publicly acknowledged as one of the most powerful pathways of cultivation. Before the Way of the Sword, the mysteries of the world are nothing. Unless the disparity in cultivation is vast, the Way of the Sword is invincible, said Qing Suo. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, is the Way of the Sword really as powerful as youve described it to be? If I do embark on the Way of the Sword, just what level of strength will I obtain? Jian Chen was rather moved. He was a swordsman after all, so he had a special connection to the sword. The temptation he felt for the Way of the Sword just mentioned by Zi Ying and Qing Suo had reached a level that could even make him risk his life. Master, there are five major realms of cultivation for the Way of the Sword. They are Sword Origin, Sword Spirit, Sword Immortal, Sword Sage, and Sword God. These five realms do not represent certain levels of cultivation; they are like the Saint Tier, Heaven Tier, Earth Tier and Human Tier Battle Skills on the Tian Yuan Continent. They represent great battle prowess and supreme offensive power. However, the Way of the Sword is far, far greater than those battle skills on the Tian Yuan Continent. The disparity is basically a huge chasm. Even the weakest Sword Origin far exceeds Saint Tier Battle Skills by several times over. And once you reach the Sword Origin realm, every time you attack, every strike you make will far exceed the strength of Saint Tier Battle Skills. At the same time, they are unlike the Saint Tier Battle Skills which consume vast amounts of energy when they are used and cannot be used consecutively even by Saint Kings, exined Zi Ying. He paused slightly, pondering a little before continuing, The Way of the Sword is extremely suitable for master. If master embarks on this path of cultivation, you will possess a supreme advantage over others. If master reaches the Sword Origin realm, master will probably be no weaker than Saint Kings of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, while master will have no need to fear even Saint Emperors if you reach the Sword Spirit realm. Also, the battle prowess gained by these realms will increase as masters base strength grows. The Way of the Sword was like a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. If it was given to an Earth Saint Master, they would be able to disy the strength of a Heaven Saint Master, and if a Fifth Cycle Earth Saint Master cast it, they would even be able to heavily injure Heaven Saint Masters. At the same time, if the same Heaven Tier Battle Skill was used by a Heaven Saint Master, the strength would be even greater. Once one of the five major realms was reached, battle prowess and offensive capabilities that would be increased, not the persons base strength. At the same time, this boosted battle prowess would increase with the growth of base strength. Jian Chen currently possessed the battle prowess of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King, but this was brought upon by the Emperor Armament. Without it, he would only be as powerful as a Saint King of the Third Heavenly Layer. That was Jian Chens base strength. Although hisprehension of the mysteries of the world was far below that, the energy within him had reached the Third Heavenly Layer, which he could also use as he willed. Jian Chen immediately became filled with excitement because of what the sword spirits said. He no longer resented them for obstructing his attempt to reach Saint King. Instead it was reced by a powerful desire to learn the Way of the Sword. Master, do you still remember when you fought with Zaar Caiyun outside the City of God? You entered a wondrous state during that fight, unintentionally dealing an attack that exceeded your current strength. That was actually the Way of the Sword, but only the edge of the first realm. Its just a pity that you dont have your fated swords, or master wouldve reached the first realm long ago. Zi Yings voice was filled with pity. Jian Chen immediately thought back to when he fought Zaar Caiyun and reached an understanding. He murmured, So I had touched the edge of the Way of the Sword back then. Now I know that that was actually the Way of the Sword. Jian Chen looked forward to the Way of the Sword even more now. He felt like this was the cultivation pathway that suited him. Master, if you want to embark on the Way of the Sword, you need to obtain your fated swords. Only after sessfully forging the Azulet swords can youprehend that pathway and reach Sword Origin, said Qing Suo. He also disyed much anticipation. Ever since the sword spirits took Jian Chen as their master and brought his soul to the Tian Yuan Continent, Jian Chens future cultivation pathway was destined to be the Way of the Sword. It was just that he had never possessed his fated swords, dying the time when he would step on the Way of the Sword. This was why Jian Chen was forced into a cultivation pathway that belonged to this world, so that he could survive. The sword spirits had also been waiting for the day when the Azulet swords would be forged after all these years. Only by forging the Azulet swords would Jian Chen gain his fated swords, allowing him to truly begin his journey on the Way of the Sword. The Azulet swords, the Azulet swords. Its the Azulet swords again. Jian Chen became troubled. The materials for the swords were just too difficult to find. Every single one could only be found through luck, so he could not obtain them just because he needed them. Jian Chen gently sighed. He would never give up no matter how hard it would be to find the materials. Not only was this because of the two supreme swords he had longed for, it was also so that he could sessfullyprehend the Way of the Sword and enter the first major realm, Sword Origin. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, just how many materials do Ick before I can forge the Azulet swords? Jian Chen asked. Theres still four more. We already have some leads for one of them, which is the Heavens Soulstone master came across when you faced the assassination of Yama Hall. Although weve already obtained a little from that assassin, its nowhere near enough, said Zi Ying. The Heavens Soulstone and the Yama Hall, Jian Chen softly murmured as a gleam of cold light shed through his eyes. There was no longer any point for Jian Chen to stick around now that his breakthrough had been obstructed and that he could not reach Saint King. After checking on Bi Hai and the others, he roused Huang Luan from her cultivation and bid farewell with Xiao Ling, before leaving with Huang Luan. Although he wanted to leave Huang Luan there so she could continue herprehension, the seal in Huang Luans head had not been erased yet. As a result, he wanted to take Huang Luan to the protector n and find a method to remove the secret technique. He could bring Huang Luan to the city at any time in the future and have Xiao Ling assist her inprehending the mysteries of the world. Xiao Ling unwillingly bid farewell to Jian Chen, before sending Jian Chen and Huang Luan to the surface of the earth. When the two of them appeared, the disturbance from the rainbow clouds still lingered about, so they could hear discussions regarding the clouds everywhere. Jian Chen, why are there so many people talking about seven-colored rainbow clouds and someone reaching Saint King? Are they talking about you? Have you reached Saint King now? Huang Luan stared fixedly at Jian Chen with herrge eyes as she asked in surprise. Affection filled her eyes as she looked at him. Right now, Jian Chens head was filled with matters regarding the Way of the Sword and the Azulet swords, so he had stopped caring about his failure to reach Saint King long ago. He could not help but smile after hearing what Huang Luan had said. He repliedpletely unperturbed, They seem to be talking about me. I did indeed fail my breakthrough, so myprehension is still at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. Chapter 1080: Visiting the Protector Clan Chapter 1080: Visiting the Protector n Jian Chen, the failure isnt important. Your talent is supreme, so youll reach Saint King sooner orter, Huang Luanforted. Her face was filled with concern. She seemed worried that Jian Chens failure would affect his state of mind. Jian Chen smiled wryly inside when he heard her concern. Once he began his journey of the Way of the Sword, the sword spirits would forcefully purge hisprehension of the mysteries of the world. He would also lose all his abilities as a Saint Ruler. Right now, breaking through to Saint King was no longer important. Afterward, Jian Chen and Huang Luan visited the grand elder Tian Jian as well as Tie Ta who always stayed there. They talked for a little before leaving Mercenary City. Jian Chen and Huang Luan returned to the Changyang n in Lore City through a Space Gate created by Rui Jin. It had been three whole years since Jian Chen hadst visited the Changyang n. During that period of time, nothing really changed about the nother than Jian Chens second brother, Changyang Ke. After seeking Jian Chens assistance that night, Jian Chen had ordered an exclusive alchemist of me City to refine a ten-thousand-year heavenly resource into a pill and deliver it to the Changyang n when hest visited me City. After ingesting the pill, Changyang Ke immediately underwent an overwhelming change. His ordinary talent waspletely raised to the level of a genius; not only did his strength increase, his rate of cultivation also became extremely fast. He had be a Earth Saint Master now, and he was at the Third Cycle. At night, Jian Chen and Huang Luan arrived in the fragrant garden behind the n. Huang Luan had changed into a luxurious, snow-white dress in an attempt to dress like the youngdy of arge n. Any heroic spirits present on her hadpletely disappeared. She seemed more like a loving, considerate, and well-educated wife. Huang Luan gently hugged Jian Chens arm. She leaned her head on Jian Chens shoulder as they slowly strolled through the garden. Her face was filled with happiness. Jian Chen, I want to go the sea realm to cultivate after some time. The water-attributed energy there is extremely dense, so its very suitable for my Water Spirits Body. I believe that if I cultivate there, the rate at which my strength will increase will not be slower than in Mercenary City, Huang Luan looked at Jian Chen tenderly as she spoke. Her voice was gentle and pleasant. Jian Chen obviously did not turn down Huang Luans suggestion. The Water Spirits Body was different from ordinary constitutions. The effects of cultivating in a ce with rich water-attributed energy would indeed be impressive, allowing someone with that constitution toprehend the mysteries of the world in greater detail. Luaner, once I find a way to remove the seal in your head, Ill take you to the sea realm. As for your cultivation method, I have indeed found the first version of the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower in the Space Ring of the Huanggu n ancestor. However, its only an elementary Saint Tier cultivation method. Let me see if I can obtain a better Saint Tier cultivation method more suited for you from the sea goddess after I return to the sea realm. I think she knows quite a few as one of the four supreme experts from ancient times, Jian Chen caringly said. Huang Luan had already be his woman both in name and in reality, so he needed to put all his effort into forging her future. Huang Luan nodded obediently and sweetly smiled. She felt extremely moved with how much care Jian Chen was showing. At the same time, she felt extremely satisfied. Jian Chens eyes suddenly froze at this moment. A delicate person in luxurious robes currently sat in a pavilion up ahead. Second aunt, Jian Chen whispered inside. Although all he could see was her back, he could tell with a single nce that she was his second aunt who had loved him like his own son since he was young. Jian Chen and Huang Luan hurried to the pavilion. Arriving before her, Jian Chen asked, Aunt, its already sote; why are you sitting here all by yourself? Yu Fengyang sat in an utter daze. She seemed to have failed to notice Jian Chen at all, so the sudden voice immediately caused her to jump in fright. She looked back instinctively, and when she discovered Jian Chen, a forced smile appeared on her sorrow-ridden face. She said gently, Its Xiangtian. Yu Fengyan seemed much more haggard than before, much different than the way she looked several years ago. Her gaze was filled with deep reminiscence. Jian Chen felt rather horrible when he saw how Yu Fengyang had be. His second aunt had loved him very dearly when he was young; although he was not her child, she treated him like her own, which was why she had taken up an extremely important position in Jian Chens heart long ago. Aunt, are you alright? Have you begun thinking about sister again? Jian Chen asked in concern. He had learned about what had happened to his eldest brother and sister long ago. The umted longing and pain within Yu Fengyang gushed out uncontrobly when she heard Jian Chen mention Changyang Mingyue. She began to sob painfully as tears poured from her eyes like a fountain. She cried from her loneliness. Jian Chens face darkened when he saw how painfully Yu Fengyan cried. He cared very much for his aunt, so he felt rather horrible seeing her like this. I have no idea how Mingyue is right now. I havent seen her in over a decade. Mingyue, I know youve be the holy maiden of the Ice God Hall now. When will you return to see your mother? Its been over a decade since Ist saw you. I miss you so dearly, sobbed Yu Fengyan as her tears mixed with her voice. Jian Chen watched his weeping aunt with mixed emotions. After a moment of silence, he sighed inside and then proceeded tofort her, Aunt, dont be like this. I havent seen sister in over ten years as well, so I also miss her very much. Once I finish with my matters in a few days, Ill take you to the arctic to go find sister. Yu Fengyangs face froze when she heard that. What Jian Chen had said was like a glimmer of hope in the dark to Yu Fengyang. Her gaze, which was filled with sorrow and reminiscence, stirred. She grabbed Jian Chens hand in a trembling manner and emotionally said, Is that true? Xiangtian, are you really willing to bring me to Mingyue? The arctic did not belong to the Tian Yuan Continent. It was just like the Three Saint Ind the Heavenly Enchantress inhabited; it was located across the sea, beyond the continent. The continent and the arctic were separated by water, and it was much further awaypared to Three Saint Ind. Although Yu Fengyan was a madam of the Changyang n patriarch, she possessed no real power in the world despite her status in the n. Coupled with the fact that the arctic was so far away, it was almost impossible for her to go looking for Changyang Mingyue. The distance was so great that even Heaven Saint Masters could not venture to the arctic. Only Saint Rulers possessed the ability, and even they would find it costly to take this very long journey. Yu Fengyangs status in the n was not at the level where she could ask a Saint Ruler to apany her to the arctic. Aunt, dont worry. Once I deal with everything, I will definitely go to the arctic Ice God Hall, swore Jian Chen. He actually missed his sister very dearly as well. Other than Bi Yuntian, his sister treated Jian Chen the best during his childhood, even far better than his own father, Changyang Ba. Jian Chen and Huang Luan apanised Yu Fengyan back to her room afterforting her, before separating to their own rooms. The morning of the next day, Jian Chen went to visit Kendalls wife and son. Their inn in Lore City was extremely famous; everyone in the city knew about it. Its name had even spread throughout the entire kingdom. The inn was the safest inn in Lore City, possibly even in the entire kingdom. Fights and arguments would rarely ur there, and if there were people who dared to start a fight, arge group of mysterious experts would charge in from outside and throw them out without exception, sometimes even taking their lives. The inn was always protected by a group of mysteries experts. The identities of these people had already be a known secret in Lore City. Many people knew that they were members of the Changyang n. Over time, it lead to extremely few conflicts in the inn. Some fleeing mercenaries had even treated the inn as a safe haven. Jian Chen had already repaired Sans Saint Weapon that had been destroyed by the people of the Yangji sect, allowing him to cultivate once more. He was no longer a cripple, and his talent was also improved by Jian Chen through heavenly resources. As a result, his cultivation speed was extraordinary. Jian Chen paid extra concern to the mother and son, almost to the point where he would care for the most trivial details. This was all so he could return Kendalls kindness. He had repaid Kendalls kindness countless times over to Sans and his mother. Bidding farewell to them, Jian Chen returned to the Changyang n. Afterward, he left the city with Changyang Zu Yunxiao, Changyang Zu Yeyun, Changyang Zu Yunkong, and Huang Luan. They nned to visit the Changyang protector n in order to remove the seal in Changyang Zu Yunkongs head, as well as to resolve the secret technique embedded in Huang Luan. Changyang Zu Yunxiao constructed a Space Gate with his abilities as a Saint King. After passing through it, Jian Chen and Huang Luan discovered they had arrived in the sky above an unknown, ancient mountain range. Chapter 1081: The Bell of Grand Clarity Chimes Nine Times Chapter 1081: The Bell of Grand rity Chimes Nine Times Jian Chen and Huang Luan stood together a thousand meters in the air as they observed their surroundings. Changyang Zu Yunxiao, Changyang Zu Yeyun, and Changyang Zu Yunking stood beside them. They varied in expression; the couple were extremely excited while Changyang Zu Yunkong was extremely dejected. He felt heavy-hearted. Jian Chen, this is the main entrance to the Changyang protector n. Its located on the eastern part of the continent, and Mercenary City is over five million kilometers away. The protector ns possess the lengthiest histories on the continent, having surpassed a million years in age. They are much more ancient than Mercenary City. We had already be the ten greatest ns before Mercenary City had even been built on the continent, Changyang Zu Yunxiao exined to Jian Chen. Although this was not Jian Chens first time hearing about the protector ns lengthy histories, he still felt astounded by how long they had existed. Jian Chen, the ten protector ns of the continent all exist in other independent spaces. This space is described as a world by us, so it is a smaller world, no different than the Tian Yuan Continent, except for the fact that the energy of the world is much more abundant than the Tian Yuan Continent. As he said that, Changyang Zu Yunxiao gently raised his right arm. A vast amount of energy shot out, before silently disappearing a hundred meters away. The space there immediately began to ripple and a hundred-meter-tall gate suddenly appeared. A whole differentndscape appeared on the other side of the gate. There were beautiful mountains and rivers, as well as various birds soaring through the sky and small beasts scurrying on the ground. It was a world virtually the same as the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen, this is thergest gateway into our Changyang n. It is called the World Gate, and it is rarely ever opened. However, whenever it is opened, it is because of arge-scale mobilization of the experts in the n or because someone of great status hase. Changyang Zu Yunxiao stared deeply at Jian Chen, wanting Jian Chen to understand just how the Changyang n felt in regards to him. Jian Chen examined the World Gate, but he failed to find anything special about it after looking around. He also lost interest as a result. He said, Great-grandfather, great-grandmother, lets go in. Go in with my father and mother, Jian Chen. Ill be waiting outside, Changyang Zu Yunkong said with a dark expression. Why cant youe in with us, great-grandfather? Jian Chen looked at Changyang Zu Yunkong in confusion. His main reason for visiting the n this time around was to help Changyang Zu Yunkong remove the seal in his head. Changyang Zu Yunkong gently sighed and said nothing. He was in a horrible mood. Jian Chen, its true that Yunkong cant go in. As soon as he enters the n, the Emperor Armament will lose control and lead to an utter disaster, sighed Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Jian Chen stopped talking after hearing that. Holding Huang Luans hand, he entered the n with the old couple. The giant World Gate also vanished once they passed through it. The independent space of the Changyang n is divided into the outer n and inner n. Jian Chen, I originally nned to take you directly to the inner n, but since its your first timeing to the protector n, Ill take you through the outer n and help you understand the exactyout of the protector n. Were currently in the outer n. This is where all the ordinary nsmen live. They are at the bottom of the hierarchy, and there are many of themat least several million. They all live in this city built by this mountain. In the ns space, there are many mountain ranges and thus countless magical beasts. Many smen will move in groups, and once they step out of the city, they can be in by these magical beasts at any time. A portion of the people who live in the outer n have been weeded out from the inner n due to their poor talent, while the other group were born there. They will all grow and cultivate in the outer n. People of the outer n are only able to enter the inner n if they be a Heaven Saint Master or exhibit great talent, where the cultivation environment is much better. As a result, there are very few Heaven Saint Masters present in the outer n since they have all been gathered by the inner n. The members of the outer n are no different than mercenaries on the continent. They hunt magical beasts for their monster cores so that they can cultivate and feed off their flesh. They will struggle all year round on the road to Heaven Saint Master, so quite a few outer n members fall to the mouths of magical beasts every year. Jian Chen listened to Changyang Zu Yunxiaos exnation as he flew toward the depths of the n. As he passed over various mountain ranges, he would find a few members of the outer n in intense battles with magical beasts. He could not help but think back when he was no different, trying to increase his strength. He killed magical beasts for their monster cores and ate them for food, paving a path out of magical beast corpses. He would live in forests filled with danger. Only those who had experienced this themselves could truly understand the difficulties. Jian Chen also saw the city mentioned by Changyang Zu Yunxiao as he traveled. It was not an extraordinarily big city. It was covered in the marks of time, having stood for countless years. However, it continued to stand strong, and it was encased by a powerful barrier to protect the people living in it. Jian Chen passed through the outer n very soon and arrived at the inner n. The abundance of the energy of the world in the outer n could only bepared to some blessednds on the Tian Yuan Continent, while it was several times more abundant m in the inner n. The rate of cultivation in the inner n is equivalent to using monster cores. The energy of the world here is extremely abundant, making it several times easier to cultivate, Jian Chen sighed inside when he sensed the abundance of energy in the inner n. A vast disparity existed between the inner and outer n. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes. Some disbelief filled his face. He saw a piece ofnd floating in the sky. Thend was huge, several dozen kilometers across. It was asrge as a king city. People could be seen moving about everywhere among the structures constructed on the piece ofnd. Jian Chen could even feel a few vast presences radiating carelessly from some closed buildings, and the number was astounding. The most eye-catching part was the very center of the piece ofnd. A pce, several hundred meters tall, stood there quietly like a slumbering primordial beast, radiating with an invisible pressure that would shock anyone. It seemed like the ruler of the piece ofnd. This floating piece ofnd is the center of our Changyang n. It is where all our experts gather, and the divine hall in the center is where all the great elders cultivate. Other nsmen with superb talent are also allowed in, Changyang Zu Yunxiao exined from beside Jian Chen. Dong! Suddenly, a great chime rang out. The sound spread everywhere and so did its echo, ringing magnificently through the entire space in which the n inhabited. The moment the chime rang out, everyone on the floating piece ofnd stopped. They all stared at the sky in surprise. Dong! Dong! The chimes rang out three times consecutively, and when the third one rang out, many doors of the closed buildings suddenly opened. Various cultivators who lived in them emerged. This is the chime of the Bell of Grand rity. It was made to wee valued guests, and it hasnt rung for a hundred years. I wonder which valued guest hase to visit our n. It must be a great elder of some other protector n... The bell has chimed three times. The person must be someone who can raise storms... Quite a few discussions broke out among the people who emerged. The chiming did not stop. More, humongous sound waves swept through the space, reaching every corner of the n. Very soon, it had chimed six times in total. A portion of the other buildings suddenly opened after the sixth chime. Saint Rulers emerged as vast amounts of energy coiled around them. They stared at the sky in surprise, and one of them softly murmured, Its been a whole century since the Bell of Grand rity has rung. I rememberst time, it was due to a visit from a great elder of the Tyrants de School, and it only rang three times, yet the bell has rung six whole times now. Is the guest the grand elder of Mercenary City? Probably only the grand elder of Mercenary City could make the bell ring six times nowadays. Has he reallye to visit our n? A sagely old man said in surprise and suspicion as his beard gently floated. Dong! This time, the bell chimed once more, summing to a total of seven chimes. The entire n fell into an uproar immediately after the seventh chime. At that moment, everyone who lived on the floating piece ofnd emerged from their residences. Even the people who had entered life-or-death seclusion forcefully came out, staring at the sky in shock. Dong! The giant divine hall that silently stood at the center of thend originally only had two small doors open on its sides, yet with the eighth chime, its main entrance slowly opened up with a great rumble and a simple but deste presence began to radiate from the door. It seemed like it had not opened for a very long time. Afterward, six people of various ages stepped through the door. They all stared into the distance with a smile, before moving together. They took to the sky, going up to personally receive the guest. The six of them were all great elders of the n. Dong! With the ninth chime, arge number of people had appeared on the floating piece of earth. All of them were in shock. The ninth chime of the Bell of Great rity was only present in the records of the n. It had not appeared for several tens of thousand years already, because it usually would only ring nine times to wee Saint Emperors. Chapter 1082: Making Trouble Chapter 1082: Making Trouble After the ninth chime, Jian Chen had arrived near the floating piece of earth with Changyang Zu Yunxiao. The six great elders of the Changyang n stood in a row before them, smiling as they personally weed Jian Chen. In order to wee Jian Chen, the Changyang n had shown their sincerity. Not only did they chime the Bell of Grand rity nine times, even all the great elders of the n had been mobilized. Only Saint Emperors could enjoy something like this. Hahahaha, our most outstanding genius in all of history has finally returned. Changyang Xiangtian, I, Changyang Qing Yun, wee you on behalf of all the nsmen. A merry but sagely old man chuckled at Jian Chen among the six. He was extremely joyful. Changyang Qing Yun was the most senior member of the Qing faction, as well as the most powerful person in the entire n. He was the only one who had reached the Great Perfection of Saint King in the n, having been stuck at the bottleneck of Saint Emperor for many years now. Jian Chen, allow me to introduce the other great elders... Changyang Zu Yunxiao stepped forward and introduced the remaining five people to Jian Chen. Jian Chen finally gained some understanding regarding the identities of the great elders with each introduction. Of the seven great elders, there were two great elders from Zu faction as well as the Yuan faction, while the Qing faction was the most powerful. They had three great elders. The great elders of the Zu faction were the two people Jian Chen was already familiar withChangyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao. The two great elders from the Yuan faction were called Changyang Yuan Wuji and Changyang Yuan Zhenghua. Other than Changyang Qing Yun, Jian Chen had met the other two great elders of the Qing faction as well. One of them was Changyang Qing Jueri, who hade to Lore City to obtain the Bright Moon Divine Hall, while the final person was the same great elder who had been trapped in the Bright Moon Divine Hall a few years ago. He was Changyang Qing Yunfeng. After Changyang Zu Yunxiaos introduction, Changyang Qing Jueri said, Yunxiao, you should call him Changyang Xiangtian. After all, thats a more suitable name. Lets discard the name Jian Chen. From today onwards, there is only Changyang Xiangtian on the continent and no Jian Chen. Changyang Qing Jueris gaze towards Jian Chen hid an unperceivable coldness. Hahaha, Jueri, youve put it well. Since Changyang Xiangtian has returned to the n, we obviously should refer to him with his surname. Lets discard the name of Jian Chen today, Changyang Qing Yun agreed with a smile. Changyang Qing Fengyun and the two great elders of the Yuan faction all nodded in agreement as well, approving of the suggestion very much. Changyang Zu Yunxiao remained silent and did notment, while Changyang Zu Yunxiao furrowed his brows. A slightly troubled expression filled his face as he turned to Jian Chen, Great-grandson, how do you feel about that? It was very rare for Changyang Zu Yunxiao to refer to Jian Chen like that, but he ced some stress on great-grandson this time. He seemed to be showing off to the great elders of the other two factions, that the unprecedented genius who had been received by the nine chimes of the bell was his own great-grandson. Jian Chens face remained the same, and he replied without an extra thought. No, Jian Chen is my name. I will not be changing my name. I do not oppose the name of Changyang Xiangtian, but it is only a second name. Jian Chen answered unswervingly, leaving no room for discussion. His name was not something that could be changed just because they had said so. After all, the name came from the memories of his past life. The amicable smile on the great elders faces quickly vanished. They furrowed their brows slightly and seemed to be displeased. However, Changyang Zu Xiao stepped forward, The name is just a way of reference, so theres no need to pay so much heed to it. Plus, the name Jian Chen has been used by my great-grandson for a very long time, and its already renowned throughout the continent. How can it be changed so easily? The great elders of the other two factions no longer dwelved on the matter with Changyang Zu Xiaos mediation. They all showed their consent with their silence. Jian Chen was their junior, but the strength he possessed was something that even protector ns dared not to look down upon. Even when ignoring his strength and shocking talent, just the Winged Tiger God was enough for them to treat him carefully. Not to mention, Jian Chen had the support of Rui Jin and Hei Yu, two supreme experts who could rival Saint Emperors. Great elders, since I have alreadye to the n as promised, may I ask if the seal in great-grandfather Yunkongs head can be removed? Jian Chen said. Theres no hurry, no hurry at all. Xiangtian, since youve returned to the n, there needs to be a weing ceremony. Well remove the seal after we hold this ceremony, said Changyang Qing Jueri. In my opinion, I think we should first remove the seal in my great-grandfathers head before holding this ceremony. Its not like itll take a lot of time. Jian Chen held strong, putting Changyang Zu Yunkong as the priority. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao both gently smiled when they heard that. Meanwhile, the five other great elders all became stunned. They had all be rather unhappy with Jian Chens demanding tone time and time again. Although Jian Chens talent was great and his strength could not be underestimated, he was still their junior after all. As great elders of a protector n, they had never been ordered around by a junior like this. Changyang Zu Yunxiao gazed past the other great elders and a sliver of anger flickered through his eyes. He clearly said, The seven of us made an agreement before. If Yunkong brought Xiangtian back to the n, the seven of us would remove the seal from Yunkongs head. Now that Xiangtian has returned, its about time for us to follow through with what we said. Great elders, lets go remove the seal in Konger first, or wouldnt we be eating our words? The two great elders of the Yuan faction found what Changyang Zu Yunxiao said to be reasonable. As a result, one of them agreed, Alright, lets go remove the seal in Yunkongs head first. The three great elders of the Qing faction could only follow along since the Yuan faction had agreed. The seven great elders all left the independent space soon after that, going to the outside world to remove the seal in Changyang Zu Yunkongs head. Only Changyang Zu Yeyun was left to guide Jian Chen. Jian Chen, Huang Luan,e with me. Ill go introduce you to a few important figures of the n, smiled Changyang Zu Yeyun, before descending with the two of them. Theynded on the floating piece of earth below. As soon as Jian Chen touched the ground, he was surrounded by arge group of people from all directions. Soon, they were surrounded by crowds of people as all of them curiously observed the unfamiliar Jian Chen and Huang Luan. They were suspicious. I only recognize great-grandmother Yeyun among the three of them. Who are the other two? Are the male and female standing beside Yeyun the people who were weed with the nine chimes? Even the reputed grand elder of the Mercenary City has only received six chimes to wee him, yet these two unfamiliar people are worthy of nine chimes. Are they both Saint Emperors? I havent left the n in a very long time, but I do know a little about the outside. Its said that the Tian Yuan Continent currently has the path lord of carnal desires as its only Saint Emperor. Is this young man him, the path lord of carnal desires? Impossible, hes definitely not the path lord of carnal desires. When the Beast God Continent invaded our continent on arge scale before, I personally saw the path lord. That young man definitely isnt him. If hes not the path lord, then who is he? The surroundings buzzed with discussions as many people guessed at Jian Chens identity. Changyang Xiangtian, its actually you! Suddenly, a high-pitched scream rang out from the crowd. An elegant, middle-aged woman threateningly walked over with twodies who possessed sculpturesque features and seemed to be in their twenties. Jian Chen turned to the source of the sound and recognized the three woman with a single nce. They were the people who had gone with Changyang Qing Jueri to Lore City in attempt to obtain the Bright Moon Divine Hall. The three woman paid no attention to everyones surprised gazes. They walked up to Jian Chen. She put her hands on her hips as she said in a snobbish manner, And who did I think it was? So its the junior, Changyang Xiangtian, who has no regard for his seniors. Changyang Xiangtian, I never thought that you would be so rude and enter our protector n in such an arrogant fashion. You sure have surprised me. Changyang Zu Yeyuns face immediately sank when she heard that. She became furious, while even Jian Chens face sank as well. Huang Luan furrowed her brows and frowned. She also seemed unhappy. Lengshuang, do you recognize this brother? Who is he? From behind, a hunch-backed old man asked with a husky voice. The middle-aged woman treated the old man with a lot of respect. Her expression immediately changed and she mildly said, Uncle Fangyu, youve been in seclusion for many years so you definitely wont know about Changyang Xiangtian. Changyang Xiangtians the offspring of Changyang Zu Yunkong who was exiled from the n due to his wrongdoings. At such a young age, hepletely disregards his elders just because he has some strength. Hes arrogant, unlike the descendent of a powerful n at all. Last time, when I went with great elder Jueri, who personally went to the Tian Yuan Continent to visit him, this arrogant Changyang Xiangtian actually recklessly dismissed great elder Jueri. How dare he! Yeah, Changyang Xiangtian has gone overboard. Doesnt he even think about who he is? Isnt he just a junior from someone that has been exiled from the n? A mighty great elder of a protector n would lower himself and travel great distances just to visit him in the tiny Lore City. Sure, Changyang Xiangtian has no idea about what is good for himself, but- but- but he actually behaved so disrespectfully, dismissing great elder Jueri who is admired by everyone. He cannot be forgiven, One of the younger women spoke righteously as she pointed at Jian Chen. Chapter 1083: Patience Wearing Thin Chapter 1083: Patience Wearing Thin Everyone in the surroundings immediately gained an understanding of Jian Chen, and their gazes toward him all underwent some changes. I never thought that Changyang Xiangtian was actually like that. He doesnt even respect his elders... How dare he disrespect his elders? He even dared to dismiss great elder Jueri! He cannot be forgiven... I really do wonder how such a disrespectful and immoral person can enter our protector n. He was even personally weed by the great elders and received the nine chimes of the Bell of Grand rity... In my opinion, Changyang Xiangtian probably has some powerful person supporting him, which is why hes able to act so unrestrained. The nine chimes earlier were probably not for Changyang Xiangtian, but the person behind him in my opinion... Soft discussions appeared in the surroundings. All the nsmen began to point at Jian Chen after hearing the middle-aged womans exnation and behaved as if they did not wee him at all. There were even some people who looked at Jian Chen with hostility. Changyang Zu Yeyun cracked very soon after listening to the discussion regarding Jian Chen. She called out, All of you shut up! Not only is Changyang Xiangtian the most outstanding genius of our n in all of history, hes a valued guest of the n at the same time! Someone who is weed by nine chimes of the Bell of Grand rity isnt someone you can make judgements on so easily! Yeyun, I know that Changyang Xiangtians a descendent of your son Yunkong. This is why youre protecting him. To be honest, if Changyang Xiangtian, this disrespectful, arrogant person, wants to remain in the protector n, Ill be the first one to disagree, the middle-aged woman coldly replied. She seemed to think of something and gently sighed. I wonder if the esteemed great elders have be confused today or not, to use nine chimes of the bell to wee a disrespectful junior who even dares to dismiss a great elder. Changyang Zu Yeyun became so furious she began to tremble. Her face was bleak as she red at Changyang Qing Lengshuang. She coldly said, Lengshuang, the only thing that is respected on the Tian Yuan Continent is strength. Changyang Xiangtian has the ability to dismiss anyone in the protector n, and with his current abilities, he should be enjoying a treatment like the nine chimes. Yeyun, dont bring up the matters of the Tian Yuan Continent. Why dont you open up your eyes and look at where we are. This is the protector Changyang n, not some Tian Yuan Continent, Changyang Qing Lengshuang coldly responded. She thought inside, Changyang Xiangtian, dont think that just because you have some abilities, you can overlook us seniors. Ive already shown you enough respect back in Lore City, yet you didnt appreciate it at all and are showing no respect to us seniors again. Its not my fault if thats the case. Hmph, I know youre very strong, but the protector n is not a ce where you can act without restraint. Jian Chen calmly stood with his arms crossed. He stared nonchntly at Changyang Qing Lengshuang and said, Youre Changyang Qing Lengshuang, right? Jian Chens voice was rather icy, and it possessed no emotion whatsoever. However, what he said was a great provocation and was without a doubt scornful in Changyang Qing Lengshuangs ears. She immediately became enraged as she screamed, Changyang Xiangtian, you disrespectful descendant. How dare you refer to me by my name? Are all the seniors of the n nothing in your eyes? Changyang Qing Lengshuang looked around at the crowd as anger filled her face. She continued, Look, everyone, just which rule of the n has Changyang Xiangtian broken already... As soon as Changyang Qing Lengshuang finished talking, she became surprised. In that moment, she felt like the surrounding temperature had plummeted, as if she had been thrown into a cavern of ice. Her feet and hands immediately grew cold. The next moment, a suffocating feeling suddenly appeared. Her neck had already been tightly grasped by Jian Chens hands, preventing her from breathing. Her face immediately became rather pale. The unpleasant sound of choking came from her throat. She had lost her ability of speech now that her neck was being tightly grasped. She felt astounded inside as she gave Jian Chen a death re with her wide eyes. She struggled to believe just how bold Jian Chen was, to move against her even in the protector n. Jian Chen tightly grasped her neck as the powerful grip of his right hand crushed her neck forcefully. Without showing any mercy just because she was female, he said, Changyang Qing Lengshuang, do you really think that I wont do anything to you just because were in the protector n right now? I can kill you even here. Everyone fell silent at that moment. They all stared at Jian Chen in shock as disbelief flooded their face. No one had ever thought that Jian Chen would actually be so reckless, conducting such a treacherous action before everyone as a junior. Release aunty Lengshuang! At this moment, the two woman who always followed Changyang Qing Lengshuang finally returned to their senses. Without any fear, they drew their Saint Weapons and stabbed at Jian Chen as hard as they could. A sharp light flickered through Jian Chens eyes and the surrounding space froze in that instance. He used his abilities as a Saint Ruler to forcefully immobilize the two women. Bang! The next moment, the frozen space violently shook before suddenly shattering. The two women both flew back after vomiting a mouthful of blood. They were heavily injured and were caught by two old men in the end. The two old men were both Saint Rulers. After quickly checking over the two women, their expressions changed, and they furiously yelled at Jian Chen, How dare you Changyang Xiangtian! How dare you act so recklessly and injure people from the protector n! Everyone, lets capture this arrogant bastard! The two old men charged at Jian Chen. Powerful presences radiated from every part of them. They had no intentions of holding back. Several other Saint Rulers in the crowd also became furious and charged at Jian Chen. Just as a wrinkly old man wanted to charged up to teach Jian Chen a solid lesson, he was suddenly stopped by a middle-aged man. The old man could not help but call out furiously, Whatre you stopping me for? Move, I want to teach that disrespectful junior a solid lesson. Old man, its best if you dont take part. That juniors something else. We cant afford to provoke him, the middle-aged man used amunication technique as he stared at Jian Chen in deep fear. Simr urrences happened elsewhere. Throughout various parts of the crowd, a few other people who wanted to teach Jian Chen a lesson were stopped by their good friends. There were still some people who knew things about Jian Chen in the protector n. There were not many of them, but everyone who did understand Jian Chens abilities helped out their friends. Even though a few Saint Rulers were stopped by theirpanions, five Saint Rulers, who didnt understand the depth of Jian Chens abilities, angrily charged at him. They reached for Jian Chen with their powerful hands, trying to capture him. Meanwhile, the two old men who had caught thedies had drawn their Saint Weapons. Energy rippled from the weapons as one of them stabbed at Jian Chen. The other one chopped at Jian Chens arm that was mercilessly holding Changyang Qing Lengshuang by the throat. He wanted to severe Jian Chens entire right arm. Even though Jian Chen faced the attacks from five Saint Rulers at the same time, he did not panic at all. He remainedposed, except his gaze became colder. It turned into a re. You want to harm me, mere Saint Rulers? You overestimate yourselves, Jian Chen growled. His voice was clearly heard by everyone. A few people who did not know who Jian Chen was felt shocked when they heard his cold and arrogant words. They all thought that Jian Chen was extremely arrogant inside, where he even looked down on Saint Rulers and even provoked them bybeling them as overestimating their own abilities. Jian Chens grasp on Changyang Qing Lengshuangs neck remained tight, while his empty hand curled into a fist. Without even looking at the five Saint Rulers, he threw a punch at the Saint Weapon that chopped toward his arm. Jian Chens punch possessed unbelievable speed. The instant it began moving, it temporarily disappeared. The punch contained Jian Chens Ninth Heavenly Layerprehension of space, so it contained Spatial Force. It struck the Saint Weapon instantly. Bang! The collision made a muffled sound. Jian Chens fist was like a tough piece of diamond; his fist remained unscathed after colliding, while the Saint Ruler was blown back along with his Saint Weapon. In the middle of the air, there was the sounds of bones breaking, and his right arm slumped down, powerless. The bones in his arm had been shattered by Jian Chens punch. Jian Chens body was tough enough to endure a full-powered attack from a Saint Rulers Saint Weapon, and not only did hee out unscathed, he had even knocked the opponent away with a single punch. Jian Chen did not hesitate after that. He continued with another punch, striking the second old man with his Saint Weapon. He, too, was knocked away with his Saint Weapon, ending up just like the first old man; his arm was shattered as well. Against mere Saint Rulers, Jian Chen had no need to use his sword since it would be going overboard. Just his bare hands were enough, and he would create a deterrence by just using his hands. At this moment, three other old men arrived beside Jian Chen. Six powerful hands locked onto Jian Chens joints on all his limbs, and they pulled at the same time. The old men wanted to dislocate Jian Chens limbs. But, the next moment, all three of them became astounded. Shock shed through their eyes. They suddenly discovered that they did not feel like they had grabbed a joint but a piece of steel instead. No matter how much force they used, they could not move them at all. With their strength, even if it was a piece of steel, it would immediately change shape just with their grip, yet Jian Chens bones were actually countless times tougher than steel. Their fingers had even begun to ache slightly from their use of force, yet Jian Chens bones did not move at all. My god, what is this body? Probably even magical beasts dont have a body this tough. The three old men all became extremely shocked. Chapter 1084: Inauguration Chapter 1084: Inauguration With a deep bellow, Chaotic Force surged within Jian Chen and a powerful force shot out. It shook off the three Saint Rulers that had grabbed him. Jian Chen exploded with the strength of the thirdyer of the Chaotic Body. It was equivalent to the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King, far greater than anything Saint Rulers could withstand. The three Saint Rulers all shot back as they vomited blood, now heavily injured. A few people immediately flew out of the crowd to catch the injured people. When they checked their injuries, their expressions changed in surprise. Do you really think that I wont do anything to you just because were in the protector n? Ill spare your lives this time considering we are in the same n ande from the same ancestor. If something like this happened on the Tian Yuan Continent, your lives would be dancing at my fingertips, Jian Chen coldly said as he nced past the five Saint Rulers. He showed them no respect, nor did he bother to ask which faction they were from. To Jian Chen, he recognized no one else in the protector n other than Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun. With a wave of his hand, Changyang Qing Lengshuang was thrown toward the crowd like the carcass of a pig. His eyes so cold and sharp they appeared like knives, as Jian Chen said, Changyang Qing Lengshuang, its best if you hold back your pride as a member of a protector n and not unt your seniority. Otherwise, I can kill you even if you have the path lord of carnal desires supporting you. No one went to catch Changyang Qing Lengshuang. She hit the ground heavily in the end and became caked in soil. She was reduced to a rather horrible condition. Although it was packed with people right now, only a deathly silence existed. No one said anything, all stunned by Jian Chens strength and arrogance. Five Saint Rulers had personally moved together, yet they were injured in such an easy fashion. They were even more fragile than tofu. Moreover, the one who did all that did not even fear the path lord of carnal desires, which had shocked all of them deeply. As one of the protector ns, the Changyang n was one of ten most powerful ns on the Tian Yuan Continent. They were an existence close to being divine, dignified and supreme. They were admired and looked up to by people. They had weed a junior today with nine chimes of the Bell of Grand rity, so was that junior really a Saint Emperor? Changyang Qing Lengshuang was extremely prideful since young. Coupled with her impressive talent, she was greatly favored by Changyang Qing Yun, and along with the fact that the Qing faction was the strongest of the three, she believed that she towered over everyone else. She immediately lost her rationality due to anger. She had been embarrassed before everyone, so she obviously ignored Jian Chens threats, screaming out, Changyang Xiangtian, how dare youy your hands on a senior! Where are the disciplinary elders? Where are they? Why dont you quickly tie up this disrespectful person and hand him over to the great elders for punishment!? Changyang Qing Lengshuang was no longer as glorious as before. She was currently disheveled while her clothes were soiled, even ripped in some ces. She seemed more like a beggar. A middle-aged Saint Ruler covered her mouth, but his hand was flung away mercilessly. She was like an angered lion right now, except she had yet to charge up to Jian Chen and maul him. Six well-dressed, dignified, and righteous old men walked out of the crowd together. They stared at Jian Chen with mixed emotions and felt troubled. The six of them were disciplinary elders of the Changyang n. They were all Saint Rulers of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, and their status and authority was only second to the great elders. Disciplinary elders, why dont you quickly punish this disrespectful nsman? Changyang Qing Lengshuang had be irrational from her anger, but she still knew that she was not Jian Chens opponent. As a result, she yelled at the six old men. The disciplinary elders all sighed inside. They understood Jian Chen extremely well. When he had returned from the sea realm a few years ago, they had all personally witnessed the great disturbances that had urred on the continent. They knew that he was young, but he was someone that even the ten protector ns wished not to offend. They obviously dared not to intentionally offend Jian Chen. The disciplinary elders arrived before Changyang Qing Lengshuang, and one of them extended a finger to her neck. She was silenced, and the old man then gently sighed, Lengshuang, how can you offend a valued guest that was weed by nine chimes from the Bell of Grand rity? Today, it is all your fault. Once the great elders return, we will tell them what has happened. The six of them did not say the same thing to the five injured Saint Rulers, however. They were not thick-headed; they knew exactly who they could afford to offend and who not to. Seven vast presences appeared in the distance. The seven great elders of the n had all returned from outside, arriving on the floating piece of earth very quickly. Looking around, they immediately discovered that something was off. One of them asked with a deep voice, What has happened? The six disciplinary elders immediately reported to them about what had happened. They reported Jian Chens deeds as lightly as possible, cing almost all the me on Changyang Qing Lengshuang. The six disciplinary elders were normally just and straightforward people, but they knew how to talk at moments like this. Changyang Qing Lengshuang stamped her feet and became flustered on one side. Her face was filled with an unwillingness for this to ur and a feeling of being wronged. It was just a pity that she could not talk and that she was immobilised by two disciplinary elders beside her. She received no chance to challenge what they had said. Changyang Qing Yun slightly frowned after the disciplinary elders gave their report. However, before he could speak out, Changyang Zu Xiao growled, Changyang Qing Lengshuang, you cannot be forgiven for treating a valued guest like this. Disciplinary elders, immediately imprison her in the Thousand-year Ice Cavern for a hundred years. Yes sir! The disciplinary elders bowed in response. The three great elders of the Qing faction frowned even more, Changyang Qing Yun in particr. A sliver of anger had even appeared in his eyes. Changyang Qing Lengshuang was one of the most talented members of his Qing faction. Imprisoning her in the Thousand-year Ice Cavern was like robbing her of a hundred years of cultivation. The seven others who dared to attack the valued guest will be imprisoned for a hundred years too, Changyang Zu Xiao continued. He was extremely solemn, to the point where he could not be denied. In the end, Changyang Qing Lengshuang, the two women who followed her, and the five Saint Rulers, all suffered severe punishments. Those who wanted to punish Jian Chen but were stopped in the end all sighed inside for their luck. Great-grandson, are you satisfied with this sentence? Changyang Zu Xiaos seriousness vanished as he smiled amicably at Jian Chen. Jian Chen slightly nodded, Has the seal in great-grandfather Yunkongs head been removed? My great-grandson, its all because of you that the seal torturing Konger for so many years has been sessfully removed. From today on, Konger can finally continue his cultivation, Changyang Zu Yunxiao chuckled aloud. He was relieved. After talking some more, Jian Chen was brought to the divine hall by the great elders. Huang Luan was left outside with Changyang Zu Yeyun. Soon after, a great voice boomed from within, echoing through the entire independent space. From today on, Changyang Zu Xiangtian of the Zu faction will be a great elder of our Changyang n, the eighth great elder... The announcement was made by the seven great elders together. They dered Jian Chens identity, but they added the extra character Zu in Changyang Xiangtian to indicate he was a member of the Zu faction. Once the news broke out, the n was immediately thrown into an uproar. Various discussions broke out everywhere. Though, around half of them were objections. After all, Jian Chen was still an outsider in the eyes of many people. Immediately, a group of people who didnt approve of Jian Chens inauguration as a great elder gathered together, objecting the matter outside the majestic divine hall. However, their objections were clearly nothing before the seven great elders. They werent able to do anything at all. The seven great elders stepped forward together to quell the crowd. The seven great elders possessed absolute authority in the Changyang n. They represented everythingas long as they all agreed, they could decide everything for the n. Jian Chen possessed the strength of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King, and by his side stood the Winged Tiger God as well as Rui Jin and Hei Yu, two supremely powerful experts. It was impossible for the protector Changyang n to not pour everything they had to pull someone like that to their side. Once Jian Chen became a member of the protector n, the great power in his hands would also fall into the hands of the protector n. Not to mention, Jian Chens fiancee, You Yue, had been epted by fairy Hao Yue as a disciple. She had obtained the Bright Moon Divine Hall, and her future aplishments were unfathomable. On the top floor of the divine hall was a grand and majestic hall. It was well-decorated, where the level of extravagance far exceeded the imperial pces of the three great empires. This was the ancestral hall of the protector Changyang n. The hall was filled with memorial tes, reaching an innumerable about. All of these people were former great elders of the n, and there was nock in Saint Emperors among them. However, all of them had passed away already. Jian Chen stood with the seven great elders in a row before the vast numbers of memorial tes. They paid respects to the people that the tes represented since they were all ancestors of the n. Jian Chen had expected this to happen before he hade to the n. He did not want to take up the position of great elder in the n, but a single sentence from Changyang Zu Yunkong changed his mind. Great-grandson, you are a member of our Zu faction; you will be the glory of our faction. Jian Chen changed his mind because of that exact sentence. He did not reject his inauguration as great elder, as all of it was to glorify his great-grandfather Changyang Zu Yunkong. Alright, the ceremony hase topletion. Great-grandson, we should take you to the library of the n next. All the records collected throughout the years by the n are there, including many matters regarding secrets that happened in the past. There are also various cultivation methods, Saint Tier Battle Skills, and the experience andprehensions left behind by ancestors. Now that youve be a great elder of the n, you have the right to view these records, smiled Changyang Zu Xiao. He felt d inside. Jian Chens interest was piqued. He was extremely interested in the records of secrets from the past. He did not really care about the cultivation methods or Saint Tier Battle Skills since they were not suitable for him at all. Jian Chen did not visit the library immediately. He said, Great elders, someone has nted an ancient secret technique on Luaner that ties Luaners fate with his own. May I ask if you have a method to remove it? Chapter 1085: Treasure of the Protector Clans Chapter 1085: Treasure of the Protector ns There are countless ancient secret techniques, as well as many that share the same name. Some are extremely simple while others are extraordinarily profound. Xiangtian, lets check and see what ancient secret technique it is first, said Changyang Yuan Wuji. Jian Chen left the ancestral hall with the seven great elders and invited Huang Luan inside. They gathered in the discussion hall on the first floor. The seven great elders gathered around Huang Luan as they all pointed a finger at her head. They used a secret technique to sense the technique imbedded in Huang Luans soul. A whileter, the seven of them opened their eyes simultaneously. They all began to frown slightly. This ancient secret technique is quiteplicated. It was nted directly onto her soul and has almost fused with it. Its extremely difficult to remove, Changyang Yuan Zhenghua gently sighed. He was filled with a sense of helplessness. Does that mean even you cannot help me remove this secret technique? Jian Chen became rather flustered inside. Everyone fell silent for a while before Changyang Zu Xiao said, I remember an ancient secret technique called the Void Soul Transcendence that can remove this secret technique. Though, the ancient secret technique is just too profound, so I dont know it. A sliver of despair appeared in Jian Chens eyes. I just happen to know the Void Soul Transcendence. Xiangtian, why dont you let me try it? Changyang Qing Yun suddenly said. He was very calm right now as he gently smiled. He seemed to havepletely forgotten about the displeasures from before. Jian Chen hesitated slightly, before allowing Changyang Qing Yun to try as he had no other choice in the end. However, he mentioned that he wanted to watch over the entire process. Jian Chen, breaking ancient secret techniques nted directly on the soul is extremely dangerous. I need to devote all my focus onto it, and I cannot risk any disturbances, or the consequences will be unthinkable. Its best if you wait outside for the safety of your beloved. Moreover, youre a great elder of the n now. Were all one big family, and Im your great-grandfather by seniority as well. Dont you trust your great-grandfather? Changyang Qing Yun turned down Jian Chens request to watch over on one side, before entering a room in the divine hall with Huang Luan. Jian Chen worried for Huang Luan, so he immediately extended his presence beyond his body to follow Changyang Qing Yun. However, every inch off the divine hall was filled with the divine halls power, so Jian Chens presence could not extend past the obstructions. It was suppressed. Helpless inside, Jian Chen could only sit and wait there. The other great elders also stayed there with him. Only Changyang Qing Jueri left due to some matters. Xiangtian, dont worry. Great elder Qing Yuns abilities are fantastic. Hes reached Great Perfection for many years already, so he can be described as someone with a foot nted in Saint Emperor already. With him acting personally, even if Huang Luans seal cant be broken, shell stille out unscathed,forted Changyang Yuan Zhenghua. He had no negative opinion of Jian Chen. Jian Chen waited for three days, but Huang Luan and Changyang Qing Yun did not emerge. He did not even receive a single piece of news, so, in the end, out of boredom, he was taken around the n again by Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Changyang Zu Yunxiao lead Jian Chen around on the floating piece of earth, exining to him a few rules of the n as well as some interesting events that urred in the past. The two of them came across many nsmen of the inner n, who call out and bowed to Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Although Jian Chen was also a great elder, no one showed any respect to him. Jian Chen did not care at all. He continued beside Changyang Zu Yunxiao and listened to his exnations. Mum, is that person beside great elder Yunxiao the outsider, Changyang Xiangtian? Jian Chen heard a young voice at this moment. Several hundred meters to his left, there was a boy, roughly six or seven years of age, pointing at Jian Chen as he spoke to a middle-aged woman. Shhh! Qing Lin, be quiet, or youll suffer a simr severe punishment. The middle-aged woman quickly covered the boys mouth before ncing in Jian Chens direction in fear. The boy was young and fearless, so he rejected what his woman said. He righteously said, Mum, Im not scared. Great-grandfather Tianying was injured by Changyang Xiangtian, and then locked up. Changyang Xiangtian is a bad guy. Hes a big bad guy! Hes not good... Mmm... Mmm.. The boy got louder as he spoke, but the woman became quite terrified. She quickly covered his mouth and left with him in a hurry. Jian Chen nced at the boy before sighing inside. In front, there were a few young Heaven Saint Masters that walked past as well. They seemed to be roughly Jian Chens age. I greet the great elder, the young man all bowed courteously to Changyang Zu Yunxiao, but their gazes toward Jian Chen were not so kind. The protector n was separated from the world, so almost all the younger members of the n had not stepped upon the Tian Yuan Continent. Only a portion of the senior members had gone out, so they had no clue about the brutality andws of survival outside. As a result, they did not ept that strength reigned supreme. With their understanding, respect was based on seniority and had nothing to do with personal strength. They all disagreed very much with the fact that Jian Chen had be a great elder at such a young age. At Jian Chens age, any single person in the inner n was his senior. Great-grandson, dont get too mad. The protector n has been separated from the world for too long, which has caused the members of the younger generation to deteriorate. Looks like choosing to be a hermit n was not a smart choice. We should let these juniors wander the Tian Yuan Continent more often and witness the brutal world. Changyang Zu Yunxiao sighed. Jian Chen paid no mind to them. Although he was someone who would always collect his debts, he was not petty. Whats that ce? Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes froze, and he focused on something in the distance. Within a mountain range beyond the floating ind, the space constantly twisted as a vast, devastating aura radiated. Thats the forbidden grounds of our n, the ce where the Emperor Armament is nourished. There are no nsmen that can approach it except for the great elders. Lets go and have a look. With that, Changyang Zu Yunxiao lead Jian Chen in that direction. The forbidden grounds are surrounded byyer uponyer of formations for protection. They were cast down by previous Saint Emperors, used specifically restraining the Emperor Armament as well as the powerful sword Qi and pressure that radiates from it all year round, Changyang Zu Yunxiao exined as he moved. Jian Chen passed through the many formations, and as soon as he arrived inside, a vast pressure swept forward. Coupled with it was surging sword Qi, which made him shudder inside. At the center of the forbidden grounds was a huge ancient sword stabbed into the ground. The tip of the sword was buried and the hilt pointed to the sky. It possessed a supreme presence, as if it could split the sky and rival the heavens. It was filled with a domineering presence. Jian Chen became extremely serious as he stood before the Emperor Armament. He said with a deep voice, What a powerful Emperor Armament. My Emperor Armament is just too, too weak. Before it, I even feel that I have already been defeated. Unbelievable. Changyang Zu Yunxiao examined the Emperor Armament with mixed emotions and sighed, This Emperor Armament existed when our n was first founded. It was left behind by the founder, our first Saint Emperor. It has already existed for more than a million years. An extremely ancient technique was left behind with the founders Emperor Armament. It recorded the method to nourish the Emperor Armament. Once every Saint Emperor of our n passes away from cultivation, they will leave behind their Emperor Armaments and fuse them with the Emperor Armament through the method left behind by the founder. After countless years, we have never been without Saint Emperors except in recent years. At our peak, we even had more than ten of them existing at the same time, so over a hundred Saint Emperors have appeared in our ns history. That means that over a hundred Emperor Armaments have been fused with the founders Emperor Armament. Its power is unimaginable now and requires multiple Saint Emperors to control it, but even with that, its impossible to use all of its power. At the same time, they will sustain extremely severe bacsh thats extremely difficult to recover from. If we control it for too long, everyones life may even fall into danger, and we might even die as a result. Jian Chen was deeply shocked with that. He felt extremely fearful of the Emperor Armaments of the protector ns. They could only be controlled by multiple Saint Kings, and even with all those Saint Kings, not all of its power could be used. The controllers would even suffer severe bacshes, so Jian Chen struggled to imagine just how powerful the Emperor Armaments really were. His own Emperor Armament immediately paled inparison. They were both Emperor Armaments, but the disparity in power was just too vast. These Emperor Armaments are the treasure of the protector ns. They are the trump cards of the protector ns, as well as our ability to deal with Saint Emperors. It is also what protects us, Changyang Zu Yunxiao sighed emotionally. I wonder if the origin energy armor on Rui Jin and Hei Yu can withstand the Emperor Armaments if the protector ns use it despite the consequences. Jian Chen wondered inside. He had no idea, but he made up his mind at that moment. He would never, ever agitate the Emperor Armaments of the protector ns unless he had no other choice. Jian Chen felt a lot of fear for the Emperor Armaments of the protector ns. Before them, even divine halls could be cleaved into two. Only Saint Emperors could withstand the power. Jian Chen left the forbidden grounds with Changyang Zu Yunxiao, returning to the divine hall once more. Huang Luan remained in the room with Changyang Qing Yun. No one knew whether the secret technique in her could be removed. Jian Chen entered the library all by himself and made his way through the section where the cultivation methods and Saint Tier Battle Skills were stored. He was heading to where the ancient records were kept. Chapter 1086: Ancient Records Chapter 1086: Ancient Records There were many ancient records, all stored neatly on the bookshelves. Each book was made from high-ss beast leather as the power of the divine hall circted within. It provided twoyers of protection for the books, so they couldst for a very long time. Even though that was the case, many books still possessed some wear. Even though they were made from high-ss beast leather and were protected by the divine halls power, they had begun to yellow, like an old man approaching his end. Everything major that had happened since ancient times had been recorded, along with some unprecedented urrences and extremely famous figures. This included records regarding the greatest human expert, Mo Tianyun, the Winged Tiger God of the Beast God Continent, the war god Aergyns of the Hundred Races, and the sea goddess. Jian Chen had always been extremely curious regarding the matters that had urred between the four of them, so he began to flip through their information first. He looked up Mo Tianyun first. He wanted to learn about Mo Tianyuns growth. He must have had a glorious record of battles as an unparalleled legend. However, Jian Chen suddenly discovered that there were no such records after flipping through them. Mo Tianyuns name rocked through the world when the Hundred Races invaded since he had fended them off. However, before the invasion, Jian Chen actually found no information regarding him at all, as if he had truly emerged from a fairytale. Also, as soon as he had appeared, his strength was unparalleled. No one was his opponent, and he was invincible. He blocked the experts of the Hundred Races that had forced the humans to retreat all by himself, killing many of members of the Hundred Races before going to outer space and guarding the Tian Yuan Continent as a form of deterrence. Afterward, the war god of the Hundred Races, Aergyns, stepped into outer space with his golden battle-axe. His battle intent flooded the world, causing the sky to shatter. He was embroiled in a grand battle with Mo Tianyun. During that battle, both the heaven and earth cracked. The entire continent shook and lost a tenth of its area, transforming into the sea. In the end, Aergyns retreated in defeat. During that age, the world was chaotic. Saint Emperors emerged one after another, while the humans, magical beasts, and members of the Hundred Races warred constantly. There were countless casualties. The Hundred Races originally inhabited the Beast God Continent, before they were chased out by the Winged Tiger God and the experts of the magical beasts. That was how the ancient war began. The Hundred Races first retaliated against the magical beasts, and after no sess, they turned to the humans. They wanted to upy the Tian Yuan Continent, but they were all stopped by Mo Tianyun. Aergyns shed with Mo Tianyun many times, and thest time they fought was at the center of the continent. It was the most intense battle. Mo Tianyun disyed his vast abilities while Aergyns used his great Mysteries of War. The pressure was so great that even Saint Emperors could not withstand it, forcing them to retreat over ten thousand kilometers away. However, the battle ended extremely quickly as well. The moment it began, Aergyns tried to retreat in defeat once more. He suffered unprecedented injuries, never daring to step upon the Tian Yuan Continent again. A bottomless pit had formed below their battleground, and Mo Tianyun used his abilities to move the earth, filling it in. He founded Mercenary City there. Jian Chen gasped inside as he read up to that point. The moment Mo Tianyun injured the war god, he had suffered unprecedented injuries. Just how great was he? Jian Chen even seemed to be able to imagine Mo Tianyun standing in a heroic posture as his white robes ruffled in the wind. The bottomless pit definitely is the tunnel to the World of Forsaken Saints, Jian Chen murmured as he held onto the book. He continued to browse through it. After retreating from the battle with Mo Tianyun, the Hundred Races did not give up. The war god then lead his nsmen to attack the magical beasts again, leading to great casualties on both sides. After several battles, the war god was in by the Winged Tiger God in the end. Golden blood sttered across the earth. From then on, the four supreme experts of the ancient times turned into three. It was rumored that the war gods body would not rot even though he had died. It would exist forever, so the experts of the Hundred Races retrieved it along with the war gods blood. They wanted to use an absolute technique to revive him. But, in the end, the Winged Tiger God descended and took away the war gods corpse, interfering with their n of revival. He used his great abilities to seal the war gods corpse into a bleak continent, and the war between the three races ended there. Mo Tianyun became the city lord of Mercenary City and faded from the center of attention over the next few decades. Afterward, he vanished, only leaving behind one message. He had already secretly struck an agreement with the Winged Tiger God: the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent would never go to war against each other. Obviously, the ancient Winged Tiger God became the god among magical beasts, leading the entire race. A hundred yearster, a phenomenon urred on Dragon Ind and the Winged Tiger God also disappeared with the Divine Phoenix n and Dragon n. No one knew where they vanished to, forming an unsolvable mystery. Jian Chen did not find any information regarding the Winged Tiger Gods life in ancient times. It seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, possessing supreme strength as soon as it had appeared. It was unlike the white tiger, who was known throughout the world before it had even matured. At that time, the war between the three races had yet to erupt. The magical beasts inhabited the same continent as the humans. The current Cross Mountains was the location where the magical beasts lived. As soon as the Winged Tiger God appeared, it lead the magical beasts out of Cross Mountains to the Beast God Continent where they drove the Hundred Races away. This lead to the war between the three races. Afterward, Jian Chen checked on the records regarding the war god Aergyns. They said that he was born into an ordinary farmers family, and golden blood was discovered as soon as he was born. He also possessed great strength, virtually the same as Tie Ta in his youth. Soon after, all the hall elders of the Hundred Races gathered. They invited the young Aergyns to the great War God Hall excitedly and courteously. After that, there was no sound of him. Thissted for five hundred years. Then, Aergyns emerged from the War God Hall. At that time, he had already surpassed Saint Emperor. He grew at a stunning rate where his name rang through the world. As soon as he emerged, he became the leader of the War God Hall. Afterward, Jian Chen checked up on the sea goddess. Perhaps due to the fact that the Sea race was the only race that did not take part in the war, there was even less information regarding her, just a few lines. Jian Chen then found a record regarding the Beast God Hall. It mentioned that on the ny-ninth floor of the hall was the first Winged Tiger Gods legacy. Only magical beasts with the bloodline of the Winged Tiger God could enter and obtain it. Though, no one knew whether it was actually true or not. Very soon, Jian Chen found another ancient record regarding the arctic Ice God Hall. It reported the organization as mysterious and powerful and that it had always remained in the arctic. The Ice God Hall had existed for an extremely long time. The first Saint Emperor of the n had once written that in ancient times, before the ten protector ns had existed, before the war between the three races had erupted, the Ice God Hall had quietly stood in the arctic for countless years. In the eyes of the ancient protector ns, the arctic Ice God Hall was a powerful and mysteries force. They never moved on the Tian Yuan Continent, nor did they interfere with any conflict on the continent. Even when intense battles erupted during the war of the three races, the Ice God Hall continued to act as it wished, remaining in the arctic. If the Ice God Hall was weak, then so be it. However, Jian Chen had also found the messages from many previous Saint Emperors to never provoke the Ice God Hall. Jian Chen sat on the ground as he slowly flipped through the ancient record regarding the Ice God Hall. He reached the end very quickly, which suddenly made him narrow his mind. He discovered at the end of all that was a newly-scribed paragraph. The arctic Ice God Hall descended on Lore City on the XXX of XXX, year XXX. Snow filled the skies, summer turned to winter and ice sealed up a radius of ten thousand kilometers... The information near the end included records of the holy maiden of the Ice God Hall, Changyang Mingyue. It included when she was born, what she went through as she grew up, and so on. Jian Chen slowly closed the book as he constantly thought about the Ice God Hall. It was just a pity that the records did not contain many details about the origins of the Ice God Hall, shrouding it in mystery. Just what kind of an organization are you? Jian Chen was filled with suspicion inside. He knew from the records that for all the years the Ice God Hall had existed, it had only descended once, and it was for his sister, Changyang Mingyue. Since both Mo Tianyun and the Winged Tiger God of the ancient times were born on the Tian Yuan Continent, why is there no record of you two growing up at all. Has it all been forcefully erased? Jian Chen pondered. Out of the four supreme experts of the ancient times, the war god died in battle. The sea goddess passed away due to age and now exists in the form of a soul because of the Winged Tiger Gods kindness, yet the Winged Tiger God who is powerful enough to help the sea goddess has disappeared with the Dragon and Phoenix ns. And the Winged Tiger God disappeared at a simr time to senior Mo Tianyun. Did the two of you disappear at the same time? Did you two really die, or did you go to another ce as described by Xiao Ling? Mysteries blossomed in Jian Chens head at that moment. Dragon Ind was upied by magical beasts. It was the territory of the Winged Tiger God. In ancient times, the Yinyang Saint Rock fell on Dragon Ind, and then it was moved through the void to a distant region of space by Mo Tianyun and his powerful formations. Afterward, Dragon Ind underwent a great change, while the Winged Tiger God, the Dragon n, the Phoenix n, and Mo Tianyun vanished without any news, causing many people to believe that they all died. In that world created by the Yinyang Saint Rock, the sliver of consciousness left behind by Mo Tianyun recognized the sword spirits. Therefore, its extremely likely that senior Mo Tianyun came from the same world as the sword spirits. Jian Chen deduced inside. Afterward, his eyes widened and an audacious possibility crossed his mind. Maybe Mo Tianyun did not die, and the Winged Tiger God did not die either. They just had some unknown connection, leaving behind the sea goddess while they disappeared themselves, maybe leaving for another ce aspanions. Chapter 1087: Comprehending the Great Divination Technique Chapter 1087: Comprehending the Great Divination Technique And the ten protector ns of the Tian Yuan Continent all have an Emperor Armament simr to the one in the Changyang n. Theyve all been passed down since the ancient times, left behind by their ancestors. Jian Chen learned many secrets from the records. Afterward, Jian Chen checked on someprehensions and experiences for cultivation left behind by some seniors. He left after staying there for two days. Although they were invaluable, equivalent to someones legacy, they were mostly of no help to him. All they provided him with was some information that he could draw on, broadening his understanding. In the end, Jian Chen visited the section where the battle skills and cultivation methods were stored. He discovered several dozen Heaven Tier Battle Skills and cultivation methods, as well as a few Saint Tier cultivation methods sealed by a force and a few stone carvings of Saint Tier Battle Skills. Jian Chen pulled out a brush and ink from his Space Ring and copied down a few Heaven Tier Battle skills and cultivation methods before leaving the library. Although they were useless to him, they were invaluable to the Changyang n in Lore City and the me Mercenaries. Jian Chen did not bother with the Saint Tier cultivation techniques. They were sealed up by an ancient secret technique and could only be unlocked with a corresponding method. He could not read them at all. On the other hand, the Saint Tier Battle Skills were carved into stone tablets and requiredprehension. Unless he could take the tablets away, there was no method of transcribing their content. The section containing the ancient secret techniques was enveloped by ayer of the divine halls powerful energy. It had basically be an independent world, so Jian Chen could not enter even though he was interested. Jian Chen returned to the discussion hall of the divine hall after emerging from the library. He then proceeded to Changyang Zu Yunxiao to hear about Huang Luan. My great-grandson, Qing Yun has yet toe out. He probably hasnt removed the ancient secret techniquepletely. After all, any secret technique that affects the soul is rtively difficult to deal with. Any carelessness can lead to severe consequences. Just wait for a few more days. You cannot hurry this, sighed Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Helpless, Jian Chen could only remain in the protector n. During that time, he paced about outside the room, but he could not check on the situation inside at all. His presence still could not pass through the walls of the divine hall. Jian Chen found an empty room and nned to go into seclusion for a few days due to boredom. In a room with only a ray of light, Jian Chen sat on the ground. With the flip of his hand, he pulled out the Octoterra Divine Hall from his Space Ring. Divine halls could only be created by Saint Emperors, and they would fuse in theirprehension of space. This was why divine halls could shrink and expand. It currently stood in Jian Chens hand as the size of a fist. The divine halls been reduced to ruins by Kaiser of the Beast God Continent. Its power is still circting inside, currently recovering automatically, but itll probably take a very long time at this rate, Jian Chen stared at the ruined divine hall as he felt pity inside. Two jade-white, glistening skeletons of Saint Emperors sat in the divine hall. They were left behind by the second and third masters of the Octoterra Divine Hall. Each skeleton hid extremely pure energy, and Jian Chen could even vaguely feel a vast and profound presence in each skeleton. They were the mysteries of the world, having fused perfectly with the pure energy within. Jian Chen understood that absorbing the energy within the skeletons would also lead to theprehension of the mysteries of the world that was in the energy. However, theprehension would depend on luck and ability. These two skeletons are treasures that cannot be purchased with money, especially on this continent. If a Saint Emperors skeleton appeared, probably even the protector ns wouldnt be able to sit still. Theyll definitely go and try take it for themselves, murmured Jian Chen. He knew the value of the skeletons extremely well. The energy required for the fourthyer of the Chaotic Body is much more than the third. Even if I absorb both skeletons, it wont be enough for me to reach the fourthyer. At the same time, I cannot reach Saint King with myprehension, so the mysteries of the world would be wasted for nothing. If I give it to Ming Dong or great-grandfather Bi Hai, their strength will definitely skyrocket and reach Saint King in the shortest time possible. Thats the best way to use the Saint Emperor skeletons. Jian Chen put the divine hall away. He did not n on using the skeletons for himself. Jian Chen then pulled out an ancient book from his Space Ring. It was the Great Divination Technique he had obtained from old man Situ all those years ago. The Great Divination Technique was known as a book of a way to the sword spirits. It belonged to the Way of Divination. It was an extremely special and obscure way that was very difficult toprehend, and incredibly few people wouldprehend it. However, its wonder and uniqueness was beyond imagination. It could predict the future, show the truths of the world, perceive the mysteries of the universe, and exhibit the origin of everything. Jian Chen opened the book and began reading it diligently. He was very interested in this book of a way that could forecast the future. The method to practice the Great Divination Technique was not recorded in words. Instead, it was constructed from a few simple-looking but profound lines and images. The lines and images seemed to fuse with the world and the ways. Although they were simple, they gave people a feeling of possessing everything. The shape and trajectory of every line and image seemed to demonstrate the beginning of the universe. Jian Chen became deeply drawn in very soon, submerged in the mysteries of the Great Divination Technique. At that moment, Jian Chen seemed to see a limitless universe, and he also seemed to see a world of chaos. He seemed to see the birth of the universe as well, and in a daze, he seemed to understand something, yet he understood nothing. It was intangible, where he could not grasp it even when he tried. The Great Divine Technique was extremely profound. With just a few lines, it drew Jian Chens conscience to a different world. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. Jian Chen remained in the room,prehending the Great Divination Technique. He was deeply submerged into it, where he did not stir even once. During this period of time, Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao visited him many times. Seeing how he was cultivating, they did not disturb him and silently left. In another room of the divine hall, the ruddy, sage-like Changyang Qing Yun sat with Huang Luan. Both of them had their eyes closed and werepletely serious. Changyang Qing Yuns finger remained nted between Huang Luans eyebrows. Powerful pulses of energy were emitted from the tip of the finger as the profound presence of the mysteries of the world and a deste, mysterious presence surged into Huang Luans forehead. Suddenly, Changyang Qing Yun snapped open his eyes. An odd gleam appeared in his eyes as they were widely opened. They seemed fierce. Break! Changyang Qing Yun bellowed and used an ancient secret technique with his strength at the Great Perfection of Saint King. The two presences stabbed into the center of Huang Luans eyebrows like a sword, forcing out the seal on Huang Luans soul. Afterward, the mysterious, deste presence immediately surrounded it. Using the Void Soul Transcendence, it burned the seal nted on Huang Luans soul into nothingness. Now that the seal on Huang Luan was removed, Changyang Qing Yun could not help but deeply exhale. He softly sighed, I finally removed that seal after so much effort. But soon after speaking, a sinister smile appeared on his face. He seemed to be fiendish, conflicting with his sagely appearance. I cant just help you remove this ancient secret technique for nothing. There has to be something in it for me as well. Changyang Qing Yun bit the tip of his tongue and drew out a droplet of essence blood. Forming a seal with his hands, he used an ancient secret technique to refine the blood, which then entered between Huang Luans eyebrows in the form of a wisp. It fused with her soul, bing a part of her soul. Huang Luan felt nothing with her eyes closed. She had fallen unconscious long ago, losing all sense of the outside world. After all that, Changyang Qing Yun smiled when he seeded. However, he returned to how he acted before very quickly. He gently extended a finger to Huang Luans forehead again and woke her up. Huang Luan slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Changyang Qing Yun in confusion first, but a gleam of light shed through her eyes soon after. She politely asked, Senior, may I ask if the ancient secret technique has been removed? Changyang Qing Yun smiled amicably. His smile was filled with benevolence as he slowly said, Its been removed sessfully. Girl, you dont need to worry about it anymore. Thank you senior. Huang Luan rejoiced and immediately thanked Changyang Qing Yun after standing up. ... Jian Chen quickly learned about how Huang Luans seal was removed. He immediately stopped hisprehension of the Great Divination Technique to meet up with her. The Great Divination Technique really was profound. Even though Jian Chen had entered such a wondrous state, he had still failed toprehend the technique. However, he did seem to vaguely understand some of thews within the technique. Huang Luan sweetly smiled to Jian Chen in the hall, Jian Chen, the ancient secret technique nted on my soul has finally been removed. Rejoicing, Jian Chen wholeheartedly thanked Changyang Qing Yun. After talking a little more, he bid farewell to everyone. He wanted to leave the protector n. Xiangtian, youre leaving so soon! Why dont you stay for a few more days? Changyang Qing Yun urged. I still have matters to attend to, so I dont have much time on hand, said Jian Chen. Go deal with your important matters first since you need to attend to them. Though, doe back and visit the n whenever you have time, Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao walked in from outside. They spoke for Jian Chen. Changyang Qing Yun became hesitant. He said in the end, Xiangtian, since you have matters at hand, you should go. Though, we do hope you can leave the Winged Tiger God with the n. We will use everything we have to raise it and provide it with an even greater space to grow in. Jian Chens expression changed slightly. He did not think that the Changyang n would still be thinking of the Winged Tiger God and that they would try to take it right now. I thank you on Xiao Bais behalf, elder Qing Yun. However, Xiao Bai doesnt need any assistance in any aspects right now, Jian Chen declined without any hesitation. The Changyang n had existed for over a million years. They possessed countless ancient secret techniques, so he worried that they would use one of them to control Xiao Bai if he left the white tiger here or do detrimental things to the white tiger. Chapter 1088: Guihai Yidao (One) Chapter 1088: Guihai Yidao (One) Xiangtian, youre now a great elder of our n. You must consider the n in anything and everything you do. I hope you can consider the future of the n. If the Winged Tiger God is raised as the guardian beast of our n, our strength will instantaneously surpass the nine other ns. Of course, if you let the Winged Tiger God sessfully mature under the two great magical beast experts, theres a great possibility that it will bring disaster to the continent. Do you really want to be condemned by the entire continent for all of eternity? Changyang Qing Yun sternly argued. Elder Qing Yun, I am very grateful that you removed the seal within Luaner, but there is no room for discussion in regards to the Winged Tiger God, Jian Chen tly replied. The n takes priority over everything, Changyang Xiangtian. If youre unwilling to leave behind the WInged Tiger God, we wont make it difficult for you. However, I do hope your fiance can move the Bright Moon Divine Hall into our n from outer space, so many more female descendants of the n can enter the divine hall to cultivate and thus strengthen our n. Changyang Qing Jueri and Changyang Qing Yunfeng walked in from outside. The speaker was Changyang Qing Jueri. He still had his sights set on the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao looked at one another, and they frowned slightly. They became troubled. Jian Chens face grew cold, Yueer needs to absorb Moonlight Force to cultivate. The divine hall can only gather Moonlight Force at a faster rate in outer space, so if its moved into this independent space, itll definitely affect Yueer cultivation greatly, and if you want to cultivate by absorbing Moonlight Force, you need to have fairy Hao Yues cultivation method and a special constitution. Even if you send the female nsmen into the divine hall, they cant absorb Moonlight Force. All the high-tier battle skills and cultivation methods obtained by ancestors have been stored in the library of the n so that our heritage deepens. Jian Chen, youre also a great elder of the n, so cant you think of the future of the n? Changyang Qing Jueri spoke to Jian Chen with an ordinary tone. He seemed like he was discussing something simple with Jian Chen. Jian Chen sneered, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. A pressing coldness constantly flickered in his eyes as he called out, Changyang Qing Jueri, are you forcing me to do that? Jian Chen referred to Changyang Qing Jueri by his name. He was furious, so he showed no respect. Changyang Qing Jueri stared nkly at how Jian Chen behaved, where he wanted to fight as soon as there was a disagreement. A sliver of cold light flickered in the depths of his eyes, and he said with a deep voice, Changyang Xiangtian, this is the rules of the n. All predecessors have abided by them. Do you n on breaking them? Jueri, enough. Xiangtians only just returned to the n. He hasnt adapted to the rules, so lets not talk about the Winged Tiger God and Bright Moon Divine Hall for now, Changyang Qing Yun mediated. He knew that forcing Jian Chen to do things he did not want to do with his stubborn personality would probably lead to blunders. Changyang Qing Jueri, do you really think that I, Jian Chen, really care about the position of a great elder? If it werent for my great-grandfather, I definitely would not have taken up the position. I hope none of you mention requests that go overboard in the future, or dont me me for disrespecting my elders, Jian Chen coldly said. Even though he was in a protector n right now, he felt no fear. Luaner, lets go! Throwing that down, Jian Chen strode toward the exit of the n with Huang Luan. He paid no attention to Changyang Qing Yun and the others who had already paled. Everyone, lets not go overboard with Xiangtian. Hes no ordinary nsmen. We got him to join the protector n after much difficulty, so if we end up chasing him away, only we will be in for the loss, Changyang Zu Yunxiao grumbled. He seemed extremely displeased. Think about the matters with me City. Back then, when the ten protector ns appeared at the same time to stop Jian Chen, everyone still ended up helpless in the end, added Changyang Zu Xiao, before leaving with Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Jian Chen and Huang Luan left the protector n apanied by Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao. As they traveled to the exit, the two great elders constantlyforted Jian Chen and also put in good words about the protector n. My great-grandson, dont let elder Qing Yun and Jueri get to your mind. The ns rules are indeed like that, so theyre just considering the ns future, Changyang Zu Yunxiao exined. Jian Chen did not want to dwell on the matter anymore, so he said to Changyang Zu Yunxiao, I want to know about the strength and location of the Yama Hall. The Yama Hall! Changyang Zu Yunxiao slightly frowned. After a while of thought, he said, Thats an organization that has existed on the continent for over a hundred thousand years. Their strength is quite impressive, much stronger than ordinary ancient ns. The leader of the organization was a Saint King at the Eighth Heavenly Layer a thousand years ago, but he was heavily injured by the sect master of the Bloodsword sect, Houston. He was at deaths door, but now that a whole millenium has passed, I wonder if the former Yama has recovered. Other than the former Yama, who is the most powerful, there are two other Saint Kings. One of them is the current Yama while the other is the Spectral Elder. Their strengths are unknown, and the organization is set up in a divine hall. It often moves around, so even if you use everything you have to look for them, its extremely difficult to find where they are in a short amount of time. Jian Chen learned some information regarding the assassination organization from Changyang Zu Yunxiao before bidding farewell to them. He directly proceeded to the sea realm through a Space Gate constructed by Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Jian Chen and Huang Luan appeared above a boundless ocean, heading to where the Sea race was after determining their orientation. Suddenly, the sunny sky darkened in an instant. A thickyer of clouds gathered at a shocking rate, blotting out the sky. The clouds radiated with light of seven colors. Someones reaching Saint King. Both Jian Chen and Huang Luan became stunned. Jian Chen stared at the rainbow clouds in the sky as he murmured. From today on, there would be one more Saint King. On a deste little ind several tens of thousand kilometers away from Jian Chen, a bare-chested, middle-aged man in shorts sat on the ground. The profound presence of the mysteries of the world constantly radiated from him as the surrounding space violently shook so much that it was warping. It blurred the mans figure. In the independent space inhabited by the Tyrants de School, a hundred-meter-tall, glistening machete stood in a valley protected by multiple powerful formations. It possessed a devastating might as it radiated with a bright glow. Suddenly, the machete began to tremble slightly even though it had stood there without moving for a very long time. Something seemed to have awakened within the de, causing it to radiate with a vast pressure. It constantly increased, reaching an unbelievable level in the blink of an eye. An extremely powerful energy fluctuated within the machete. It usually never stirred, yet it began to flow slowly at this moment. Bang! Bang! Bang! The powerful formations in the surroundings that trapped the machete all exploded. The clear resonance of the de rang through the entire space, and then the machete turned into a silver blob. It ripped through space and vanished from the independent world. Sh*t! The Emperor Armaments run away! A panic-stricken and terrified cry suddenly rang out at almost the same time the machete had disappeared. Six people of varying ages fused with the surrounding space, arriving where the machete was in a single step. All six of them were great elders of the Tyrants de School. Fear and disbelief had flooded all of their faces right now. Whats happened? It was all fine, so how could the Emperor Armament run off without any reason... This has never appeared in the records, so in other words, this is the first time something like this has happened in all of history... The Emperor Armament is the treasure of our Tyrants de School. We cant afford to lose it. We need to get it back... The Emperor Armament ties into the heritage of the Tyrants de School. No matter how great the price is, we have to get it back... The great elders all became extremely stern as they panicked inside. They immediately opened the World Gate to the outside world and used a secret technique to sense where the Emperor Armament was. They chased after it. In the vast ocean, the seven-colored rainbow clouds flooded the sky. The burly, middle-aged man remained with his eyes closed as he sat on the deste ind. At this moment, an extremely terrifying energy appeared boldly from the horizon. A streak of dazzling white light cut through the sky, traveling straight for the middle-aged man with unbelievable speed. Jian Chen sensed the extremely powerful energy ripple immediately from several tens of thousand kilometers away. He immediately became astounded and hoarsely said, An Emperor Armament, this is the presence of an Emperor Armament. What terrifying pulses of energy. It gives me the feeling that Im faced up against a Saint Emperor. Its a mere weapon, yet it possesses such terrifying might. Is it an Emperor Armament of a protector n? Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before hurrying over quickly with Huang Luan. The blinding white light descended onto the ind, stopping above the middle-aged mans head. It transformed into a 1.5-meter-long machete. The de hovered gently as it enveloped the man with a dazzling glow. The man seemed to sense nothing as he remained seated there. The space near the ind ripped open and formed a five-colored Space Gate. The great elders of the Tyrants de School charged out from inside, arriving on the ind. As they ran through the air, they surrounded the middle-aged man, who was in the middle of his breakthrough. They were all filled with shock. Chapter 1089: Guihai Yidao (Two) Chapter 1089: Guihai Yidao (Two) This is the Emperor Armament that has existed in our Tyrants de School for more than a million years. Can anyone give me an exnation on what is happening? A great elder said in shock as disbelief filled his face. Who is this person? Why is the Emperor Armament of our school so close with him? This has never happened before... Has the Emperor Armamente out just for this person? The great elders of the Tyrants de School were all frightened. The Emperor Armament was just too important to the protector n. They could not afford to lose it. They all felt very uneasy when they saw how the Emperor Armament was floating so close to an outsider. The Emperor Armament was left behind by our founding ancestor. No one has been able to control it in all these years, yet the Emperor Armaments behaving in such a strange way now. Has it been controlled by an outsider? The Emperor Armament cannot fall into the hands of outsiders. If it really reaches that point, well kill this person, an older great elder sternly said. His voice was filled with killing intent. Let me retrieve the Emperor Armament. One of the middle-aged men took a step forward. His hand was protected by a thickyer of Saint Force and World Force as he grabbed at the hilt. However, as soon as his hand approached the glow of the Emperor Armament, blood was thrown into the air. His hand was reduced to a bloody mess. If he had not pulled it back so quickly, his hand would probably have been destroyed. I- impossible... impossible. Ive actually been injured by the Emperor Armament, and this isnt because of the bacsh from the Emperor Armament. The man stared at his bloody hand. He felt astounded. The other great elders of the Tyrants de School were all shocked as well. They struggled to believe what had just happened. When they touched the Emperor Armament before, they would only suffer a bacsh from the great power of the Emperor Armament. This was the first time an injury from the Emperor Armament had urred. The great elders did not understand what was happening to the Emperor Armament, but they could not approach it. As a result, all they could do was stand there and slowly wait. Jian Chen and Huang Luan approached the ind very quickly. They saw what was happening there clearly. Jian Chen recognized the weapon as an Emperor Armament of a protector n, so he secretly raised his guard. Jian Chen, do you know what theyre doing? Huang Luan leaned on Jian Chen as she asked a question out of curiosity while pointing her finger at the ind. Jian Chen shook his head as he stared attentively at the Emperor Armament and the man who had suffered earlier. He too felt extremely curious. The great elders discovered Jian Chen as he approached them and recognized him with a single nce. A sliver of fear appeared in their eyes as they looked around cautiously before rxing a little. Jian Chen, the Tyrants de School has matters here. I hope you do not approach us just in case it leads to a misunderstanding. An elderly man sped his hands at Jian Chen from afar. Jian Chen and Huang Luan did not get any closer, watching on from afar in amusement. So its the Emperor Armament of the Tyrants de School. By the looks of it, the Emperor Armament seems to have lost control and hase here by itself. Though, who is that person, and why has the Emperor Armament suddenly seeked him out? Jian Chen deduced inside. The great elders all formed a circle around the middle-aged man who was breaking through to prevent him from suddenly fleeing after rousing from the breakthrough. The Emperor Armament levitated above the burly man as ayer of blinding white light enveloped the man from above. This was an extremely powerful type of light, able to easily injure Saint Kings. Clearly, it was protecting the middle-aged man who was in the middle of his breakthrough. Thissted for six whole hours before the manpleted his breakthrough. He slowly opened his eyes. In that instant, two bolts of lightning seemed to shoot out of his eyes. His eyes became abnormally bright, like two bright pearls in the dark night. All the great elders of the Tyrants de School shuddered inside under the gaze of the man. At that moment, they discovered in shock that they seemed to have been seen through by the middle-aged man, as if nothing was a secret to him. The great elders all became extremely astounded. They were all people who had stepped into Saint King for many years, yet they had just been seen through by someone who had just reached Saint King. They found this unbelievable. The heavy gaze of the middle-aged man vanished very quickly and returned back to normal. His pitch-ck and profound eyes seemed to contain a whole different world, as if it was a vast and boundless universe. The man slowly raised his head toward the sky and faintly smiled. He produced a deep sigh, Tian Yuan Continent, I, Guihai Yidao, have finally returned. I never thought that the energy of the world would have be so thin after being gone for so long. The man was mncholy. He gently waved an arm and the Emperor Armament floating above him immediately and obediently flew into his hand. The glow of the de actually failed to harm the man. I have already returned sessfully. I wonder if you guys have returned. Reminiscence flooded his eyes as he stared at the sky. The great elders all witnessed what the Emperor Armament did. They felt utterly dumbfounded. The Emperor Armament had existed for so many years in the Tyrants de School, yet there was no one in all of history who could wield it in such an easy fashion. Sir, who are you? In your hand is the Emperor Armament of the Tyrants de School. Please return it immediately, just in case it leads to a misunderstanding, The elderly great elder said. The man leveled his gaze at the great elders around him. He said, Are you disciples of the Tyrants de School? I never thought the Tyrants de School would be weaker and weaker. What did you say!? The great elders expressions all drastically changed. Their eyes narrowed, and they seemed to be ready to fight over the next disagreement. As one of the ten protector ns of the continent, the Tyrants de School was an overlord without a doubt. No one had ever dared to speak to them like that. The man smiled scornfully, My name is Guihai Yidao. I wonder if theres still anyone who remembers me after so many years. As he said that, he gently swung the Emperor Armament and cut through the space like a hot knife through butter. A Space Gate formed and he directly left through it. However, thendscape beyond the Space Gate seemed the same as the space where the Tyrants de School dwelled. The great elders all stood there astounded. Disbelief flooded their faces as their hearts churned. They struggled to calm down. Guihai Yidao, Guihai Yidao... I- i- is he... One of the great elders said with a trembling voice as shock filled his face. Impossible, it cant be him... The great elders all involuntarily cried out. None of them were able to remain calm. He can actually return to our independent space without going through the World Gate. Lets return quickly. The elderly great elder hurriedly said as he watched the man disappear. Afterward, the great elders all split open the space and left, returning to the protector n as fast as they could. From afar, Jian Chen stared deeply in the direction where the great elders had disappeared. A gleam of light shed through his eyes as he began to ponder. He felt extremely curious about the middle-aged mans identity. Guihai Yidao. That persons called Guihai Yidao. Who is he? Jian Chen gently murmured. However, before he could obtain an answer, he left with Huang Luan, continuing his way to the territory of the Sea race. Soon, Jian Chen arrived in the air above the sea realm with Huang Luan. The sea goddess illusionary figure appeared almost the moment he arrived. Your majesty, Luaner possesses the Water Spirits Body. I want to leave her in the sea realm to cultivation, Jian Chen sped his hands to the sea goddess in an extremely courteous manner. The sea goddess slowly nodded. She turned her blurry face to Huang Luan, Jian Chen, the secret technique that entwines your friends fate with someone else has been removed, but another secret technique has been nted in her by someone else. What? Another persons nted a new secret technique in Huang Luans soul? Jian Chen paled in fright. He seemed to have been struck by a bolt from the blue. Huang Luans face also began to sink. A sliver of paleness appeared on her face as she tightly clenched her fists. She remained silent. Correct, and this secret technique has been recently nted. It haspletely fused with her soul, so it hides extremely deep. If it werent for my powerful soul, probably no one would have realized it, said the sea goddess. Jian Chens face began to darken. He gnashed his teeth, Changyang Qing Yun! It must be Changyang Qing Yun that old fox. Jian Chens face was cold as killing intent flooded him inside. Jian Chen, I can sense that this secret technique cannot pose any harm to your friend for now. Leave your friend in the Sea Goddess Hall. Ill get the hall master to think of a method and see if she can remove the seal or not. However, the secret techniques of the protector ns are extremely profound, and those that target the soul are especiallyplicated. Even I am helpless before them, said the sea goddess. Jian Chen sped his hands in gratitude before leaving Huang Luan there. Jian Chen, I wille and find you after I be a Saint King. Huang Luan cried out as she tearfully stared at Jian Chens back. She knew that there she wouldnt see Jain Chen for a very long time. In the Tyrants de School, the Emperor Armament had been returned to the forbidden grounds. It was stabbed into the ground in a hundred-meter-long form as it radiated with powerful de Qi. The bare-chested Guihai Yidao sat on the giant hilt with his eyes closed. The great elders returned from outside and excitedly stared at Guihai Yidao with a group of Saint Rulers. Are you really the founder of our Tyrants de Sect? The elderly great elder asked with a trembling voice. His eyes were filled with hope. So many years have passed. I didnt think you bunch of juniors would still remember me. Looks like I didnt found this school for nothing, Guihai Yidao said with his eyes closed. His voice was extremely indifferent, giving off an unfathomable feeling. The group of expects immediately rejoiced when they confirmed Guihai Yidaos identity. However, all of them were filled with endless suspicion at the same time. Founder, its been over a million years since that age. H- how is it possible for you to still be alive? A great elder asked. When I reached the end of my life, I used an absolute secret technique to seal my memories into the Wave-breaking de and threw my soul into samsara at the same time. Once the circumstances are right, my memories sealed in the Wave-breaking de will sense it and control the weapon toe find me. The weapon will return my memories, allowing me to remember my past life. I have only just recovered my memories right now. Guihai Yidao exined. Note: Guihai Yidao trantes roughly to a stroke (of the de) to the sea. Chapter 1090: Devastating the Yama Hall (One) Chapter 1090: Devastating the Yama Hall (One) All the experts of the Tyrants de School became utterly astounded when they heard this story that was sounded like a fairytale. Their horizons had been broadened. The founder really is remarkable to know such a heaven-defying technique. All the experts began to curry up to him. All of them felt extremely emotional. Their founder had actually revived and could masterfully wield the Emperor Armament. This was a blessing for the protector n. Many of them could even see a future where the Tyrants de School would surpass the nine other protector ns. My nine other good friends chose the same method as me to be revived. Has there been any disturbances with the nine other protector nstely? Guihai Yidao questioned. Founder, it has all been peaceful with the nine other protector ns. Its just that an unprecedented genius has appeared in the Changyang n, reaching Saint King in less than a hundred years, the elderly great elder politely replied. Guihai Yidao snapped open his eyes as he thought inside, He really is an unprecedented genius to reach Saint King in less than a hundred years. He would be a genius even in the Saints World. Though, I feel like he cant be that friend of mine. Guihai Yidao sat in silence for a while before he then said, Ive only just reached Saint King. All of you leave. I need to go into seclusion over the next period of time and recover my strength from before as soon as possible. Yes, founder! All the experts of the protector n replied together before slowly leaving. Soon after that, the World Gate of the Tyrants de School closed,pletely cutting off all connection from the Tian Yuan Continent. The revival of the founding ancestor was an extremely important matter to the protector n. To prevent it from being leaked, they sealed the entire realm, just in case there was anyone who wanted to harm the founding ancestor before he recovered his strength. A small valley that barely anyone knew about existed at the edge of the Cross Mountains. The entire valley was covered by a faint barrier, while simple and honest vigers lived their lives there. They farmed for their own food, passing their days steadily and away from worldly affairs. Today, a Space Gate suddenly appeared outside the barrier in the quiet little valley. The white-clothed Jian Chen emerged with the ck-robed Hei Yu, before entering the valley. The barrier outside the valley was used to repel attacks from magical beasts, so the two of them easily passed through it. Longevity Valley seemed the same as before. Jian Chen made his way down the familiar path of the vige. A few farmers in the fields saw Jian Chen. They greeted him enthusiastically, while Jian Chen responded with a smile and some light responses. Jian Chen found uncle Xiu Mi in the vige spinning a new wicker basket. Half of Xiu Mis hair had already turned gray since thest time Jian Chen saw him, even his eyebrows had grayed a little. Jian Chen, youve finally returned. Xiu Mi was not surprised at all with Jian Chens return. He stopped what he was doing, dusted off his hands, and stood up. Uncle Xiu Mi, your hair... Surprise and doubt filled Jian Chens eyes as he stared at Xiu Mis white hair. Xiu Mi freely smiled, Its nothing. Im just approaching the end of my life, thats all. Jian Chens heart trembled when he heard that. He said, Uncle Xiu Mi, what did you say? Youre approaching the end of your life? How much more time do you have? Heaven Saint Masters only have a thousand years of life. Ive lived for more than a thousand years already. If it werent for the ten-thousand-year heavenly resources from father, I would have died long ago. I have roughly thirty or forty years left, Xiu Mi sighed. His face became filled with indescribable mncholy. Uncle Xiu Mi, dont you worry. Before that time, I will do everything I can so you can reach Saint Ruler, Jian Chen sternly said. When his Saint Weapon had shattered back then, it was uncle Xiu Mi who had brought him to Longevity Valley, thus saving his life. He definitely could not just watch uncle Xiu Mi approach the end of his life. Xiu Mi shook his head, Jian Chen, I thank you for your kindness, but dont waste your efforts. I can never be a Saint Ruler. Impossible. That can never be the case. I will definitely find a way, Jian Chen swore. Jian Chen, hes congenitally iplete. He can never reach Saint Ruler, Hei Yu spoke from beside Jian Chen. What! Congenitally iplete! Jian Chen became stunned. He asked, Uncle Xiu Mi, what is this about? Xiu Mi gently sighed, I need to start the story with my mother. A thousand years ago, my mother died in the battle between the Bloodsword sect, the Yama Hall, and the Underworld sect. At that time, I was still a fetus and not born. Originally, I was supposed to die in my mothers belly, but I was saved by my father in the end. Although my life was left intact, I was not born normally, so I have always been congenitally iplete. I dont have any birth defects, but my talent is horrendous, and it cant be altered even with heavenly resources. I cant reach Saint Ruler either. My father had even once said that for me to reach Heaven Saint Master had caught him by surprise. Isnt there any other way to make up for this ipletion? Jian Chen asked urgently. Xiu Mi shook his head and gently smiled, Actually, everyone will face death. Even great Saint Emperors only have a lifespan of ten thousand years. I am only leaving first, and everyone will end up like me sooner orter. I have already gotten past death. Jian Chen fell silent as he struggled to ept the situation inside. Xiu Mi pulled out a divine hall from his Space Ring and passed it to Jian Chen. He said, Jian Chen, my father has already gone into seclusion. Before he left, he specially made me give this divine hall to you. This divine hall is the foothold for the Bloodsword sect on the continent. Its controlled by the sect masters of every generation, and now that youve be the sect master, this divine hall should be yours. Jian Chen epted the divine hall as he stared at Xiu Mi with mixed emotions. He solemnly said, Uncle Xiu Mi, it doesnt matter if theres no hope. I will try to find methods to help you. Xiu Mi shook his head, Jian Chen, I am destined to not reach Saint Ruler, so dont waste your efforts. Now that my father doesnt have much time left either, if he departs as well, therell only be Little Fatty and his mother left. If you want to help me, help me look after Little Fatty and Shelly. Shelly used to be the youngdy of a great n. After marrying me several decades ago, she has spent her time with me in this valley thatpletely cuts us off from the rest of the world. Its been too hard on her. Xiu Mi felt ashamed. For Xiu Mi to not feel any regrets, Jian Chen swore to look after Little Fatty and his mother. He then asked Xiu Mi where the Yama Hall was located. Jian Chen, have they offended you since youre looking for them so suddenly? Xiu Mi immediately brightened up when he heard about the Yama Hall. He stared at Jian Chen in interest. Correct, replied Jian Chen. The location of the Yama Hall is always extremely well-hidden. It changes often, so they have no fixed location. However, they cant hide it from the investigators of our Bloodsword sect no matter how they try. The matters of the Bloodsword sect used to all be handled by me, so I just happen to know where theyre located. A thousand years ago, my mother died to thebined attacks of the experts from the Yama Hall and Underworld sect. Ive never seen my mothers face. My father still holds extremely deep hatred for the two organizations even though hes stepped away from the continent over the past few years. Its just that he swore to my mother in the past, so my fathers been enduring the hatred within him and did not wipe out the two organizations. Jian Chen, if its possible, I hope you can wipe out the Yama Hall for us and take revenge for me mother. A cold light flickered in Xiu Mis eyes. Dont worry, uncle Xiu Mi. Since you cant take revenge personally, leave it to me, Jian Chen swore. After learning the location of the Yama Hall, Jian Chen left Longevity Valley with Hei Yu. However, Jian Chen remained heavy-hearted due to uncle Xiu Mi reaching the end of his life. If he had not brought Jian Chen into Longevity Valley back then, Jian Chen probably would have been reduced to a cold corpse long ago. It would have been impossible for him to still be alive and attain such great aplishments. Although he did not care about his own death at all, Jian Chen did not want to watch him just die from old age. Senior Hei Yu, is there really no method for uncle Xiu Mi to reach Saint Ruler? Jian Chen asked Hei Yu. Hei Yu shook his head, Hes congenitally deficient in his soul, so he cantprehend the mysteries of the world. Naturally, he cant reach Saint Ruler either. Honestly, its already extremely surprising that he could reach Heaven Saint Master with his current circumstances. Jian Chens mood grew even heavier, and he said nothing more. Jian Chen summoned Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and the white tiger from the artifact space, before passing through a Space Gate to me City. He called all the Saint Rulers that had joined the me Mercenaries, only leaving behind Jiede Tai to watch over the city. Jian Chen left with Rui Jin, the five Saint Rulers, and the others through another Space Gate that took them to where the Yama Hall was located. The assassins of Yama Hall had once made an attempt on Jian Chens life. They were also the murderers of uncle Xiu Mis mother, people who owed a blood debt to uncle Xius family. As a result, Jian Chen needed to wipe out the Yama Hall whether it was for his own revenge or for uncle Xius revenge. However, if he did it under the name of the me Mercenaries, it would make them even more famous. Jian Chens group of nine along with the Winged Tiger God arrived through a Space Gate. They traveled threateningly toward the Yama Hall, and just as they arrived, the news that the me Mercenaries wanted to deal with the Yama Hall of the three great assassination organizations quickly spread through the me Mercenaries. The news immediately caused a veryrge disturbance in me City, before spreading like wildfire. Every single person who heard the news became astounded. Chapter 1091: Devastating the Yama Hall (Two) Chapter 1091: Devastating the Yama Hall (Two) The me Mercenaries want to take on the Yama Hall. Itll be troublesome for the Yama Hall now... Not necessarily. The me Mercenaries may be very strong, but they have only developed in the past few decades after all. On the other hand, the Yama Hall has stood on the Tian Yuan Continent for over a hundred thousand years. Their heritage is very great, so if the me Mercenaries want to wipe them out, it wont be easy... The me Mercenaries already have the capability to take on the Yama Hall. Both of them will suffer great casualties from this battle... The me Mercenaries has already reached into the millions. I wonder how many people they are going to mobilize... The matter about the me Mercenaries shing with the Yama Hall became the center of attention for many people. Many of them discussed the news. In a deste region of the Tian Yuan Continent, a pitch-ck pce stood quietly in a group of mountains. The pce was covered by boulders, so even if someone flew over from above, they would struggle to notice its existence. It was extremely well-hidden. The ck-clothed Bi Dao sat in a room within the pce. He was pale-white while an odd gleam of light flickered in his eyes, like two dancing will-o-wisps. Walls of mes connecting the floor to the ceiling of the room surrounded Bi Dao, trapping him there. Although the mescked any heat, they possessed a stunning force. Not only could they scorch the air, they could even melt space, causing the space around the mes to distort and warp. Brat, youve really brought disaster to me. Youve actually entered the divine hall of the Yama Hall. Now were both trapped here, venerable Poisonsword said with a sunken face. His resentment for Bi Dao had already be bone-deep. Over the past few days of being trapped here, venerable Poisonsword had tried many times to charge out, but every attempt was obstructed by the ck mes. The mes were called Demonic Hellfire, and they were extremely harmful to the soul. They restrained venerable Poisonsword who was just a soul. I didnt think that theyd be people of the Yama Hall either, let alone the fact that this would be such a powerful divine hall, Bi Dao said with amunication technique. His voice was extremely stern. He had miscalcted, underestimating this group of murderers. Hahaha, descendant of the Bi family, have you thought it through? Are you going to hand over the beast fur or not? If you do, we might be able to give you a chance and spare your life. Otherwise, there will only be death. A husky voice rang from the darkness as a ck-cloaked man slowly appeared outside the me. He coldly stared at Bi Dao. Venerable Poisonswords flickering eyes locked onto the man. He became hesitant as he thought inside, That brats actually gotten me trapped in this divine hall, and my soul is being injured by the Demonic Hellfire. I dont have much power left either, so its impossible for me to escape. There is only death. I need to find another way to survive. He finally made up his mind after hesitating. Clenching his teeth, he said, Call the Yama of your organization. I have something to say to him. Have you finally made up your mind? I am the Yama, so go on ahead,ughed the man. Yama, I am venerable Poisonsword who once freely wandered the continent. After facing the end of my life, I used a secret technique to protect my soul, and now I share the same body as this brat, Bi Dao. If you can assist me in taking over this body, I am willing to help your Yama Hall do three things. Of course, I will also had over that beast fur you are talking about, said venerable Poisonsword. Old bastard, youve betrayed me! Bi Dao fell into a fury as his soul immediately began to struggle. He wanted to forcefully break free of venerable Poisonswords restraint and regain control of his body. Venerable Poisonsword? Is it that venerable Poisonsword who had a foot nted in Saint Emperor and shed against a Saint Emperor ten times without suffering defeat? The Yama became surprised, and his eyes immediately lit up. Correct, thats me! Venerable Poisonsword raised his chest and pridefully replied. His eyes flickered violently as he did everything he could to restrain Bi Dao. The Yama stared at venerable Poisonsword for a while before coldlyughing. He said, I never thought it would actually be the infamous venerable Poisonsword. Though, you should know that once you enter this divine hall, theres only death unless a Saint Emperores personally. Right now, your life ispletely in my hands. If you want it back, three things is far from enough. Then I will do ten things, venerable Poisonsword said with a deep voice. No, no, no, thats still not enough. Venerable, if you want to live, there is only one way, and that is to join our Yama Hall and be a Protector King, chuckled the Yama. Okay, I agree! Venerable Poisonsword agreed in the end after hesitating a little. The Yama immediately began tough without restraint, I wee venerable Poisonsword for joining our Yama Hall... Before he could finish speaking, a violent boom rang from outside. The entire divine hall violently shook, and both the Yama and venerable Poisonsword stumbled since they werepletely caught off guard. They almost fell. God dammit, whats happening? The Yamas face changed, and he immediately vanished into the darkness. When he reappeared, he was on the top floor of the divine hall. Cracks had already appeared on the ceiling of the divine hall as streaks of sunlight flooded in. They illuminated the dark interior slightly. T- the divine halls been broken. The Yama immediately paled in fright as he looked at the crack. He involuntarily cried out, Has there been a Saint Emperor who hase to destroy our divine hall? Although he was shocked, he responded extremely quickly. With a flip of his hand, a few pieces of jade appeared, and he immediately crushed all of them. Figures moved about within the divine hall, and the ten Protector Kings,pletely shrouded in ck cloaks, appeared by the Yamas side. They stared at the cracked ceiling in shock. Outside, Jian Chen, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, Hong Lian, the white tiger, and the five Saint Rulers of the me Mercenaries levitated above as they stared down at the ck divine hall. Hei Yu wielded a machete as he radiated with a chilling pressure. It was the weapon that possessed origin energy. The five Saint Rulers stood side by side behind them. They carried a huge bannerthe banner of the me Mercenaries. This divine halls rather tough. It must have been made by an extremely powerful Saint Emperor. Id like to see how many times it can endure my attacks though, sneered Hei Yu. Another powerful de Qi appeared out of nowhere and struck the divine hall, causing it to tremble violently once more. It shattered quite a few rocks in the surroundings while the cracks greatrger. May I inquire which senior hase, and why you are targeting our Yama Hall? Has our Yama Hall offended you in any way? A husky voice rang out from within, but the person did not appear. The captain of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen, hase personally. Yama Hall, why dont you hurry up ande receive him? The Saint Ruler carrying the banner called out. His voice was thunderous, spreading through the surroundings. So its captain Jian Chen. My Yama Hall has failed to wee you from afar, so please forgive us. However, may I ask when have we offended captain Jian Chen? The Yamas voice rang out from within. Many years ago, I was targeted by your organization in the City of God when I moved around under the name of Yang Yutian. Ivee for revenge today, Jian Chen coldly answered. Captain Jian Chen, I am the current master of the Yama Hall. I did not know about this, but I will definitely investigate the matter with everything I have. If it is true, we are willing to hand over the assassin who targeted you back then. I hope captain Jian Chen can spare the Yama Hall, the Yama submissively replied. He had heard about Jian Chen long ago, and he knew that Jian Chen was someone that even the ten protector ns could do nothing to. It wont be that simple. Senior Hei Yu, please destroy this divine hall for me, Jian Chen said coldly as dense killing intent appeared in his eyes. Ive never felt what its like to destroy a divine hall, so let me try it today. Hei Yu became rather exited, before flying up to the divine hall. His machete glowed with a dazzling light as he mercilessly chopped at the divine hall. Bang! Bang! Bang!... Violent sounds constantly rang out. Every strike from Hei Yu was no weaker than a Saint Kings attack. The divine hall quickly began to shatter under Hei Yus constant attacks. The entire top portion of the divine hall was removed. The trembling of the divine hall had already alerted all the assassins within it. Many of them lost their usualposure and began to panic. The Demonic Hellfire on the first floor of the divine hall disappeared. Bi Daos eyes flickered while Venerable Poisonsword remained in control. He gazed at the shaking divine hall in shock and suspicion as he murmured, Whats happening to the Yama Hall? Why is the trembling so powerful? Has an enemye for revenge, and are they attacking the divine hall right now? He immediately became extremely emotional when he thought what could be happening. He seemed to see hope of escaping. Chapter 1092: Devastating the Yama Hall (Three) Chapter 1092: Devastating the Yama Hall (Three) Bi Dao you brat, how dare you ce me in jeopardy, almost dooming me eternally. Once I get out, Ill let you have it real good. Dont me me for not showing you mercy now that youve acted so heartlessly, venerable Poisonsword viciously said. Venerable Poisonsword, arent you going to keep the promise between us? Bi Dao coldly asked. His voice was hoarse. Keep it my ass. Youve made it so difficult for me. I almost died to the Yama Hall. Your bloody promise can go to hell. Venerable Poisonsword waspletely without fear now. After controlling Bi Daos body for so long, his soul had grown much more ustomed to the body. He was very confident that he could suppress Bi Daos resistance and thus gain full control over the body. Once I get out of here, the first thing Ill do is devour your soul and make up for the overconsumption of my soul, said venerable Poisonsword. The two of themmunicated in their consciousness, so no outsider could hear them. At this moment, the divine hall swayed once more and shook violently. It almost caused venerable Poisonsword to lose his footing. The top portion of the divine hall had beenpletely destroyed, revealing the interior to the sunlight. Hei Yu did not seem to want to chop the divine hall in half with a single stroke, so he currently shaved away at it stroke by stroke. Hei Yu and Hong Lian did nothing, standing coldly by Jian Chens side. They stared coldly at the ruined divine hall. At this moment, Rui Jin and Hong Lians eyes suddenly narrowed. Just as they were about to move, Jian Chen turned in an instant and drew the Emperor Armament at the same time, stabbing out with unbelievable speed. With a boom, Jian Chens Emperor Armament collided with a ck dagger that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Afterward, the ck-robed Yama appeared there, quickly retreating with the dagger in his hand. Bright red blood sprayed from his mouth, drifting through the air in the form of mist. Your hiding technique is extremely great, but tricks like that are useless against me, Jian Chen wielded the Emperor Armament as he sneered at the Yama. As soon as he said that, another ten Saint Weapons appeared out of nowhere, silently stabbing at Jian Chen with a dark light. The ten Protector Kings of Yama Hall had struck out at the same time. Jian Chen smiled scornfully. With a jolt of his arm, he stabbed out ten times in an instance, and it became difficult to distinguish between what was real and false with the blurs. Every stroke cut through space, creating a small crack. They were all extremely urate, striking the ten Saint Weapons with the utmost precision. The Saint Weapons in the hands of the ten Protector Kings suddenly shattered. They were destroyed by the Emperor Armament like a hammer taken to a nut, while a small, bloody sh appeared on their necks, before quickly expanding. Not only did Jian Chens attacks shatter their Saint Weapons, it even cut through their necks. Slivers of brutal Chaotic Force entered their heads from their neck, wiping out their souls. The ten Protector Kings were killed off in a single sh with Jian Chen. Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers were as weak as an ant before a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King. They could not even resist. Boom! Hei Yu had lost interest in ying any more. With a deafening boom, he swung out as hard as he could and split the ruined divine hall in half. All the formations within copsed before the attack. The divine hall had beenpletely destroyed. Losing their greatest protection, all the assassins hiding within flew out and fled in all directions. Hahahaha, Im right. There really is a supreme experts whose to seek trouble with the Yama Hall. Even the extremely tough divine hall has been destroyed. God is on my side, Im finally free! Venerable Poisonswordughed aloud as he charged out of the ruined divine hall. He did not stick around, joining the group of assassins as he fled into the distance as fast as he could. Senior Rui Jin, dont let them escape, or therell be endless future troubles, Jian Chen coldly said, before charging at the Yama who had just ambushed him. Dont worry, leave it to me, Rui Jin nonchntly replied before forming a seal with his hands. He called out, Secret technique of the Dragon n, Dragons Domain! The surroundings suddenly lit up, and in that instant, the deep-blue sky disappeared. The entire world became coated in a thickyer of golden light that expanded in all directions to several kilometers away with Rui Jin as its center. It formed an independent world, severing the connection to the outside and thus trapping all the assassins in there. Also, a mysterious power filled the golden world, firmly trapping them all where they could not move at all. There were quite a few Saint Rulers hidden among the assassins that fled. Trapped by the mysterious power, they immediately began to struggle as hard as they could, but even with their strength as Saint Rulers, they could not break free no matter how much they tried. Yama was also affected. Although it did not immobilize him, he seemed to have sunk into quicksand, where his movements became slow. Jian Chen charged toward him threateningly with the Emperor Armament. With a ck flicker, the weapon stabbed mercilessly toward the Yama with a destructive energy. A sliver of panic appeared in the Yamas eyes. Even at his peak, he was not Jian Chens opponent, much less now that his body was restricted, dulling all his movements. It made it even more impossible for him to block Jian Chens attacks. Jian Chen, are you really going to kill all of us? There are quite a few assassins of the Yama Hall outside. Arent you afraid that theylle hunting your me Mercenaries with their assassination skills? The Yama called out in rm, wanting Jian Chens determination to kill to waver. However, the Yamas threat did nothing. Jian Chens Emperor Armament stabbed mercilessly into his chest, impaling him. Slivers of destructive, brutal Chaotic Force entered the Yamas body through the Emperor Armament, destroying all signs of life within him as they snaked toward his soul. The Yamas body was reduced to a bloody mess before the brutal Chaotic Force. The violent pain caused him to shriek, and the top of his head immediately shattered. His soul had fled from his body, escaping into the distance. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. Controlling the surrounding space with his thoughts, he trapped the Yamas soul so that he could not flee. The Yama was a Saint King, but he was extremely weak as a soul. He could not break free from the space frozen by Jian Chen with Jian Chensprehension at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. The Yamas body fell out of the sky. With his sharp eyes and quick hands, Jian Chen immediately removed the Space Ring from the Yamas finger, before quickly checking it. A whileter, Jian Chens face lit up in joy. He pulled out a rock with a radius of half-a-meter from the Space Ring and involuntarily smiled without restraint, Hahaha, this trip was not a waste! Ive finally found the Heavens Soulstone! Jian Chen felt extremely excited after obtaining the rock. He felt several hundred times more excited over this than wiping out the Yama Hall since he needed to find fewer and fewer materials for the Azulet swords now. The Yamas soul immediately understood that the rock was extremely important to Jian Chen when he saw how Jian Chen rejoiced after obtaining it. He immediately used amunication technique on Jian Chen, Captain Jian Chen, I can tell you where this rockes from if you let me go. Jian Chen stared nkly as he pointed the glowing Emperor Armament at the Yamas soul. With dense killing intent in his eyes, he coldly said, Speak. Where does this rocke from? I will tell you if you agree to let me go. Otherwise, I wont say anything even if you kill me. The Yama replied with no room for disagreement. If you dont talk, Ill wipe out your soul right now and then learn this from another person. The killing intent in Jian Chens eyes deepened while the terrifying energy from the Emperor Armament ripped through space. It seemed to be trying to suck the Yamas soul into the void. Sensing Jian Chens killing intent, the Yama knew that Jian Chen was not joking. Making up his mind, he decided he might as well tell him and said, This rockes from the Wastnd Continent. The Wastnd Continent? Isnt that the ce the Hundred Races inhabit? Jian Chen whispered inside before swinging his hand. The Emperor Armament cleaved through the Yamas soul, wiping it out. The master of the Yama Hall disappeared from the world just like this with his strength at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. Jian Chen rejoined Hei Yu, Rui Jin, and the others with the Emperor Armament dripping with Saint King blood. He coldly stared at the assassins from the Yama Hall trapped in the Dragons Realm. He then turned to the five Saint Rulers that had followed along. He said, Kill all those here without mercy! Yes, captain, the Saint Rulers replied in unison. They were all extremely polite. They immediately charged toward the cloaked people, killing the assassins below Saint Ruler at leisure. Down below, venerable Poisonsword in Bi Daos body was immobilized by the mysterious force within the Dragons Realm. He immediately began to panic when he saw that the group of experts who had destroyed the divine hall had begun killing off the assassins. He called out, Seniors, I am not a member of the Yama Hall. I was trapped in there until you came along and destroyed the Yama Hall. That was how I managed to break free. Please spare me, seniors. Venerable Poisonsword meekly begged the people who had easily destroyed the divine hall for his life. Even with his former strength, he would not dare to offend them, much less now. Chapter 1093: Saving Bi Dao Chapter 1093: Saving Bi Dao Venerable Poisonsword in Bi Daos body mixed in with the group of assassins. Coupled with the fact that Bi Dao also wore long, ck robes, he did not attract Jian Chen or the others attention, until he spoke. Jian Chen and Rui Jin turned to venerable Poisonsword at the same time. Rui Jins expression remained the same as before, but Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He nkly stared at venerable Poisonsword as his expression changed very quickly. Even after so many years, Jian Chen was still able to recognize Bi Dao. Bi Dao was his mothers brother as well as his uncle by blood. He would never forget one of his few rtives. Uncle! Jian Chen cried out in surprise, immediately flying toward him. A sliver of amazement crossed over Rui Jin and Hong Lians faces when they heard what Jian Chen said. They followed Jian Chen. Venerable Poisonsword had obviously heard Jian Chens cry as well, which stunned him. He became rather puzzled. Xiangtian, its actually Xiangtian. Hes actually Xiangtian... Bi Daos soul began to violently pulse, no longer as calm as it was before. Xiangtian? What Xiangtian? Brat, you recognize these people? Venerable Poisonsword jumped inside as he felt an ill omen. At this moment, venerable Poisonsword could feel the mysterious power immobilizing him disappear. He had regained his freedom, but he dared not flee. Any attempts of resistance and escape before an expert like this were futile. Hes my nephew. Venerable Poisonsword, Id like to see how you kill me now, Bi Dao gnashed his teeth. He began to violently struggle in attempt to regain control over his body. What! Your nephew!? Venerable Poisonsword paled in fright. He worked hard to suppress Bi Daos soul as his heart churned. Thatspletely impossible, you brat. Your nephew cannot be older than you, and youre not even a hundred years old. How can you have such a powerful nephew? Bi Dao, do you really think that Im a kid you can trick? Venerable Poisonsword loudly voiced his thoughts, but he was not confident with what he was thinking at all. Jian Chens call of uncle was already perfect evidence. Jian Chen had arrived by venerable Poisonswords side. He stared at vernerable Poisonsword in shock, and just when he wanted to speak, he seemed to sense something. His expression changed as his eyes suddenly narrowed. He called out, Youre not my uncle! Who are you? Venerable Poisonswords body shook as he became uneasy. However, it was already toote for him to make up for what he did, so he shamelessly said, Nephew, Im your uncle. Dont you even recognize your uncle Bi Dao anymore? Jian Chen sharply red at him, before he pointed the Emperor Armament in his hand at venerable Poisonsword, radiating with an aura of destruction. He called out, You still want to lie? Speak, who are you? A powerful killing intent began to surge from Jian Chen. Venerable Poisonswords heart shivered when he saw how Jian Chen did not fall for his trick. Rui Jin and Hong Lian arrived by Jian Chens side. Their eyes shed with gleams of light as they stared fixedly at venerable Poisonsword. Jian Chen, this body has two souls. Someone is forcefully suppressing the soul of the original owner and, hence, controlling the body. Rui Jin exined. Jian Chens expression changed, and he yelled at venerable Poisonsword, Leave my uncles body at once, or Ill wipe you out. Venerable Poisonswords expression changed as well. He said, Your uncle is still alive. Ive fused with your uncles soul right now, so if you kill me, your uncle will die as well. Jian Chens heart sank. If Bi Dao had suffered any physical damage, there were many ways to heal it regardless of how heavy it was. However, matters would be extremely annoying when they were rted to the soul. He still hasnt gained full control over the body, so hes still not the owner of it. I have ways to deal with him, Hong Lian suddenly informed them. She extended a finger toward Bi Daos chest and stabbed into his heart, removing a droplet of dark-red essence blood. At the same time, a ball of white mes appeared out of nowhere in Hong Lians left hand. With a flick of her right hand, Bi Daos essence blood shot into the white mes. The mes turned a red-white as soon as the essence blood entered, and with a wave of her left hand, the mes immediately surged toward Bi Daos body. Hiss! Although it was just a small ball of mes, the mes spread very quickly once they touched Bi Dao. They encased him with a bright surging fire. Argh! Venerable Poisonsword immediately shrieked out in pain under the scorching of the fire. The mes produced no ordinary fire; they were extremely harmful to the soul, where even someone like venerable Poisonsword could not resist. Hong Lian casually spoke when she saw Jian Chens worried expression, Dont worry, your uncles essence blood has already been fused into the mes by me. It cannot harm your uncle at all and will only target objects that do not belong to your uncle. Using it to deal with that foreign soul in your uncles body is extremely suitable for the situation. Jian Chen immediately stopped worrying when he heard her exnation. The mes rolled around Bi Daos body. Although they did not give off any heat, there was no doubting their strength. The marks left behind by venerable Poisonsword in Bi Daos body were slowly burned away. Venerable Poisonswords shrieks became more and more painful and more and more chilling. Enduring the scorching, he no longer had any extra strength to suppress Bi Daos soul, allowing Bi Dao to regain control over his own body once again. Venerable Poisonswords shrieks also became pulses of a soul in Bi Daos head. You old bastard, didnt you want to devour my soul before? Lets see who will be devouring whose soul now. Bi Dao was not a weakling. Without even talking to his nephew, he immediately began to devour venerable Poisonswords soul instead. Originally, it would have been impossible for Bi Dao to devour the soul of a Saint King at Great Perfection with his powers, but venerable Poisonswords soul had be extremely weak under the scorching of the mes. Since his soul was also in Bi Daos head, Bi Dao was provided with this rare opportunity to devour the soul. However, Bi Daos current strength was just too low. His appetite was nowhere great, so Bi Dao reached his limit as soon as he devoured a tiny portionvenerable Poisonsword was still a Saint King at Great Perfection, even though his soul had be extremely weak. It was impossible for Bi Dao to devour it all in a short amount of time. The mes that burned venerable Poisonswords soul gradually subsided, and his soul stopped shrieking. All that was left was a gray pearl floating in Bi Daos head. It was filled with the presence of the mysteries of the world and the dense power of a soul. That foreign soul thats taken over his body has been wiped out. As long as a small portion of the soul remains in your uncles body, theprehensions of the mysteries of the world in the foreign soul will remain because of the wonders of my fire and the environment, so if your uncle can absorb all of it, his strength will greatly increase. It is a great opportunity for him. Hong Lian nonchntly spoke. Afterward, she raised her hand and a ball of mes rushed out of Bi Dao, returning to her hand before disappearing. Jian Chen obviously became extremely happy knowing that Bi Dao had obtained such a great opportunity to increase his strength. He arrived by Bi Daos side and asked out of concern, Uncle, are you alright? How do you feel? Bi Dao slowly opened his eyes. They were filled with weakness and exhaustion. He had yet to convert the portion of the venerable Poisonswords soul he had devoured into his own, while even more fragments of the soul and mysteries of the world remained in his head. The weakness in his soul was due to the suppression he suffered as well as the fact that his bodys control was forcefully seized from him. Bi Dao looked at Jian Chen with mixed emotions as dness filled his face. After so many years, his nephew was bing more and more outstanding. Xiangtian, youre fine now. The Yama Hall was the mysterious people who wiped out our Bi family long ago. Only you canplete the revenge now, Bi Dao said. Killing intent surged in Jian Chens eyes when he heard that. He grit his teeth, I never thought that the mysterious people who wiped out the Bi family back then was the Yama Hall. I can finally avenge the Bi family now. Uncle, go rest first. Leave everything to me, Jian Chen said to Bi Dao. He gazed around and saw that arge portion of the thousand or so assassins of Yama Hall had been ughtered by the five Saint Rulers. Only a dozen or so Saint Ruler assassins remained. Although there was the punishment of Celestial Decay if Saint Rulers or above killed those below Saint Ruler, that was only applicable to massacres, targeting those who kill millions of people. Just killing a thousand people would not lead to Celestial Decay. Violent booms constantly vibrated around. The battle in the distance became even more intense. The five Saint Rulers now worked together as they encircled the Saint Ruler assassins, killing them one by one. The Saint Ruler assassins were all limited in their movements. Although they could counterattack, it was very difficult for them to move, so even if they were more powerful, they could not resist the joint attacks of the five Saint Rulers. In the blink of an eye, two of the weaker Saint Ruler assassins were killed off by the five Saint Rulers. On the other hand, the ughter of those above Saint Ruler would not increase the sins of a person and lead to Celestial Decay, no matter how horrifying the ughter was. Jian Chen coldly stared at the remaining Saint Ruler assassins. With his Emperor Armament, he used the Illusionary sh, charging toward them from where he was in the form of a blur. Everytime he passed by one of them, the Emperor Armament would turn into a ck streak of light and a head would beunched into the air. Even Saint Rulers at the Ninth Heavenly Layer were not Jian Chens opponent. Very soon, all of them died to Jian Chens hands. Their souls were all wiped out as blood dyed the sky, falling like rain. Jian Chens white robes fluttered as his long hair swept about. He stood in the air with his Emperor Armament, which dripped with blood, seeming just like a god of ughter. He red at the destroyed divine hall and coldly called out, How much longer are you going to hide, you, the real experts of the Yama Hall? Are you still not going toe out. He had learned from Changyang Zu Yunxiao that there was not a lot of Saint Kings in the Yama Hall, but there was more than one. Suddenly, an extremely thin spike appeared behind Jian Chen. It stabbed at the back of Jian Chens head with lightning speed and utter silence, wanting to wipe out his soul in a single stroke. Chapter 1094: Spectral Elder Chapter 1094: Spectral Elder Suddenly, an extremely thin spike appeared behind Jian Chen. It stabbed at the back of Jian Chens head with lightning speed and utter silence, wanting to wipe out his soul in a single stroke. The spike had appeared suddenly, without any prior signs. Even as it shot out, it waspletely silent, not radiating with any energy. It was extremely fast, enough to rival Jian Chens sword. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. Although he failed to notice the killing strike from behind him, he could sense everything since he had expanded his presence. Using the Illusory sh, he left a blur where he was standing before and appeared three meters away. The Emperor Armament in his hand cut through space as it stabbed at the spike. The ck spike passed through Jian Chens afterimage before returning with unbelievable speed. It collided with the Emperor Armament. With a boom, the Emperor Armament struck the tip of the spike. A terrifying energy erupted, wreaking havoc in the surroundings, causing the area to violently tremble. Jian Chen took a few steps back from the great force. A silver-clothed figure could vaguely be seen that quickly retreated. The figure seemed to be fused with the surroundings, bing extremely faint to the point where it was barely visible. The next moment, the figure suddenly vanished, disappearingpletely. Jian Chen finally became rather stern. He knew he hade across a true expert now. To be able to match his Emperor Armament, not only did his opponent reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint King, his opponent also possessed an extremely profound concealing technique. He could fuse with the surroundings, and even Jian Chens presence was not enough to sense where he was. What a great concealing technique! Jian Chen could not help but praise. Many people knew techniques where they could hide themselves from others. Those were only small tricks, but these small tricks could not escape the senses of Jian Chens presence. However, the assassins concealing technique was able to hide from Jian Chens presence in such a way that Jian Chen could not find him. You must be the previous Yama of the Yama Hall, Jian Chen emotionlessly said. He fully expanded his presence and paid attention to everything, keeping his guard against the life-threatening attack that the hidden assassin could deal at any moment. I am the Spectral Elder of the Yama Hall, not the former Yama. Captain Jian Chen, since you want to devastate the Yama Hall, I can onlyy my hands on you, an old voice rang out from the empty space, making it impossible to pinpoint where the speaker was. Jian Chen slightly frowned. His presence had already enveloped the entire Dragons Domain, but he failed to find where the person was hiding. Jian Chen, this persons concealing technique has already reached a state of absolute mastery while my grasp over the Dragons Domain has yet to reach perfection. It is unable to limit his movements, and I cant find where hes hiding, Rui Jin said to Jian Chen through amunication technique. Jian Chen chuckled at the sky, Finally an opponent equal to me. Spectral Elder, so what if your concealing technique has reached a level of perfection? You still cant make sneak attacks on me. Senior Rui Jin, senior Hei Yu, and senior Hong Lian, leave this person to me. Hmph, youre too confident, Jian Chen. Youll die for sure today. Unless I am facing is a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King, no one can survive my assassination skills, the Spectral Elders voice rang out once more, but it was still impossible to find where he was. Suddenly, the ck spike appeared behind Jian Chen again. It shot toward Jian Chen silently and by following the trajectory of the spike, an extremely vague figure could be seen. It seemed like a cloud of smoke. A sharp gleam of light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He wanted to stab the Emperor Armament back and engage in a battle with the Spectral Elder, but the Spectral Elder did not bother to tangle with him too much. He hid in the empty space once more where Jian Chen lost track of him. With a cold face, Jian Chen constantly stabbed at the empty space before him. He created a dense of blurs that enveloped the space in front of him as he tried to force the Spectral Elder out of hiding. However, the ck spike appeared once more at this moment on Jian Chens left side. The spike fused with the surrounding space, arriving near Jian Chen in an instance. It easily pierced through Jian Chens body, puncturing his left shoulder. It traveled all the way to his left shoulder bone. Jian Chen roared as the Chaotic Force within him surged. All of it gathered in his left shoulder and by enduring the heart-stabbing pain, he used the bone to stop the spike from advancing as he swiftly attacked the Spectral Elder with the Emperor Armament, which was filled with an aura of destruction. The Spectral Elder coldly snorted as Saint Force surged out of the spike, shattering Jian Chens left shoulder bone. He removed the spike and then quickly retreated, wanting to hide in empty space again. Unfortunately, Jian Chen did not give him that chance. The instant the Spectral Elder hid in empty space again, the Emperor Armament passed under his arm, leaving behind a wound. A sliver of Chaotic Force entered the wound from the Emperor Armament, quickly destroying the Spectral Elders flesh and blood. Although he was powerful, his body was nowhere near as tough as Jian Chens body. He was unable to withstand the Chaotic Force as the intense pain from the Chaotic Force caused him to involuntarily grunt. Afterward, his bodypletely disappeared in empty space without leaving behind a single drop of blood. Jian Chen snickered. He had a wondrous connection with Chaotic Force. Even though the Spectral Elder had hidden in empty space, Jian Chen could find where he was through the sliver of Chaotic Force that had entered his body. Spectral Elder, Id like to see where you run off to now! Jian Chen took a single step and traversed thousands of meters. The Emperor Armament stabbed at empty air. Ding! The Spectral Elder blocked Jian Chens Emperor Armament with the Saint Weapon in his hand. He could no longer remain hidden in space, finally appearing before Jian Chen. He was a bald, old man, skinning and small. He wore a silver robe made out of some unknown material, which was tightly wrapped around him. The area below his arm had already be red with blood. The residual Chaotic Force was forcefully being suppressed by the old mans powerful Saint Force, preventing it from expanding. How is this possible? How did you find where I was? The Spectral Elder stared at Jian Chen in shock. Your hiding techniques are useless before me. Lets have a solid battle with our own strengths, sneered Jian Chen. He attacked the Spectral Elder once more with the Emperor Armament. The Spectral Elder did not buy it. With a sh, he disappeared into empty space once again, but he was immediately discovered by Jian Chen, forcing him out of hiding. Hmph, my Void-movement technique may be ineffective against you, but I can still kill you. The Spectral Elder no longer hid in empty space. A vast surging energy leaked from him as the ck spike in his hand began to glow with dark light. He began engaging in an intense battle with Jian Chen. Every assassin of the Yama Hall rarely engaged in open battles. They were more used to assassinations, often using the easiest method to catch the opponent off-guard and deal a fatal blow. Now that the Spectral Elders assassination techniques were useless against Jian Chen, he could only fight him head-on. The Spectral Elder was an assassin, but he was still a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King. He had gone through countless battles on the edge of life and death, so he was extremely powerful even without his assassination techniques. He possessed extremely rich experience inbat. Violent booms filled the surroundings. The Emperor Armament in Jian Chens hand had already turned into a vicious ck dragon, moving so fast that space shattered. His Emperor Armament stabbed out continuously in the form of blurs, moving extremely quickly. Each strike was sharp and fast and filled with viciousness, only aiming to harm the Spectral Elder. The spike in the Spectral Elders hand stabbed out quickly as a terrifying energy wrapped around it. It was no slower than Jian Chens attack speed, but the only difference was that every attack from Jian Chen was extremely fluid, flowing from one to another like water. It seemed to possess some other profoundness at the same time. On the other hand, the Spectral Elder focused more on power. Each strike possessed an earth-shaking might, wanting to suppress Jian Chen with supreme strength. It was an intense sh, a battle between power, a collision of strength. More importantly, it was a fierce fight of life and death. Jian Chen matched the Spectral Elder with his Emperor Armament, fighting to the point where the surroundings fell into chaos. Even Rui Jins Dragons Domain violently trembled. The two of them shed over a thousand times very soon. They both were dyed with blood and wounds littered their bodies. No one gained an advantage. Ancient secret technique, Devouring the World! The Spectral Elder suddenly bellowed out. He exhaled after opening his mouth. Immediately, a huge ghosts face appeared, opening its pitch-ck mouth toward Jian Chen before sucking violently. Faced with the sudden suction, Jian Chen immediately flew toward the ghosts mouth. Jian Chen saw the glimmering of stars within the pitch-ck mouththe boundless cosmos. This was an extremely powerful ancient secret technique. Jian Chen knew that once he was sucked into it, he would probably be released in that region of outer space, without any hopes of returning. Jian Chen drew closer and closer to the mouth. The suction was extremely powerful and had already locked onto him. He could not escape. Jian Chen roared at the sky as Chaotic Force wildly ran through his body like wild horses. The Emperor Armament glowed with a blinding, dark light as a presence of destruction filled the domain. He then sliced as hard as he could at the ghost face, causing it to violently tremble. Jian Chen struck out over ten times in that short instance. Each attack utilized all he had, causing the ghost face to continuously tremble. In the end, it ripped apart into several pieces. Spurt! With the ancient secret technique shattered, the Spectral Elder also suffered a bacsh. He vomited a mouthful of blood and paled. The injury this time was bad, much more severe than all the wounds he had received earlier. Chapter 1095: The Former Yama Chapter 1095: The Former Yama Jian Chen reacted extremely quickly. After breaking through the ancient secret technique, he immediately attacked the Spectral Elder. He sent a huge sword Qi, ten meters long, toward the Spectral Elder. The Spectral Elder was no longer as powerful as before. After blocking the attack, he moved back several dozen meters uncontrobly. Before he had regained his footing, Jian Chen had already appeared in front of him through the Illusory sh. The Emperor Armament fused with the surrounding space and radiated with a terrifying energy, stabbing toward the Spectral Elders head. In that crucial moment, the space around Jian Chen suddenly froze. Jian Chens motion paused, and his strike headed toward the Spectral Elders head slowed. Jian Chen roared out. His long hair and clothes danced about wildly as surging Chaotic Force shook up his insides. He broke through the frozen space, but the obstruction still affected him. Not only did he lose a perfect opportunity to kill the Spectral Elder, the Spectral Elder had stabbed out and punctured his chest. Jian Chen, Ill take your life with us if you want to wipe out the Yama Hall, at the same time, Jian Chen heard a voice. A ck-robed, young man, who seemed be to in his twenties, silently appeared beside the Spectral Elder. He held the exact same spike as the Spectral Elder, stabbing at Jian Chens forehead with lightning speed. Thats a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King, Rui Jins expression changed as he watched on from afar. He immediately disappeared from where he was, swiftly rushing over. Rui Jin was very fast, but the young man was even faster. The ck spike arrived before Jian Chens forehead in an instance. Rui Jin could not save Jian Chen even with his speed. Jian Chen could not dodge at all. The attack had locked onto his presence, so he felt like he could not avoid it no matter what he tried. All he could do was take it forcefully. The moment before death, Jian Chen became extraordinarily calm. A golden streak of light shed from his forehead during a crucial moment and a fist-sized golden tower immediately flew out. It collided with the ck spike in the form of a golden streak of light. With a great boom, the life-threatening attack that came from the young man was sessfully blocked by the saint artifact. A sliver of pity appeared in the young mans eyes. He nced in Rui Jins direction, and he immediately became stern. He swung a palm full of dense energy toward Jian Chens chest before immediately disappearing into empty space. He had vanished. Jian Chen vomited a mouthful of blood as he was blown away like a broken kite. His chest hadpletely caved in, his ribs had all shattered, and his organs had all ruptured. His injuries were severe. Killing intent shed through the Spectral Elders eyes when he saw how heavily injured Jian Chen had be. He immediately pursued Jian Chen, wanting to end his life. Rui Jin had already arrived where the young man was before. With a sunken face, ring eyes, and a glimmering, golden body, a vast pressure filled with anger appeared in the surroundings. He had clearly been angered. Magical beast, I know Im not your opponent, so farewell today! The young mans cold voice rang out from empty space. Argh! On the other side, Jian Chen furiously roared. Chaotic Force rampaged within him, quickly healing his injuries. Although it was impossible for him to make a full recovery in such a short amount of time, he suppressed his injuries as fast as he could. Spectral Elder, I can still im your life even if Im heavily injured, Jian Chen yelled out. His battle intent increased, and not only did his might fail to decrease, it had be even greater than before. This was the strongest aspect of the Chaotic Body. With a powerful body and vitality, Jian Chen possessed battle prowess far greater than ordinary people. Unless he came across people that were far stronger than him, he could take on people at the same level as him even if he was heavily injured. The bloodied Jian Chen began fighting the Spectral Elder once more. He was even more wild and even more bold than before. He cast away everything and fought the Spectral Elder in a way that traded blow for blow. The saint artifact floated above his head, ready to block a sneak attack from the hiding Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King at any moment. By himself, Jian Chen possessed the might of a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King. He only possessed strength at the Seventh Heavenly Layer because of the Emperor Armament, so the Seventh Heavenly Layer was his current limit. It just happened to be equal to the Spectral Elders strength, so as the two ferociously fought, their wounds constantly increased. The residual Chaotic Force in the Spectral Elders body had already been forced out by his supreme strength, so it could no longer deal any more damage to the Spectral Elder. With a cold expression, Rui Jin growled, My Dragons Domain is a smaller realm, independent from the outside world. Unless you are at Great Perfection as well, you cannot escape. If I donte out of hiding, you cant find me either. I can perform sneak attacks on you all the time, said the young man. Your status in the Yama Hall must be extraordinary with your strength. If Ive guessed correctly, you should be the master of the Yama Hall that was heavily injured by the sect master of the Bloodsword sect a thousand years ago, replied Rui Jin. He had some understanding in regards to the Yama Halls current strength from what Jian Chen had told him before. Correct, I am the previous Yama. Now that my wounds havepletely healed, I am roughly just as strong as you. I may not be your opponent, but if I pester you, I will irritate you. Magical beast, do you think theres a need for us to brawl it out, said the former Yama. He feared Rui Jin, so he wanted to stop fighting with him. Scorn filled Rui Jins eyes. He said, The Void-movement technique of your Yama Hall truly is admirable, to be able to hide from the senses of my Dragons Domain. It really is powerful, but finding you is as easy as a flip of my hand. With that, Rui Jin produced a loud dragons roar at the sky. It was earth-shaking, possessing might that destroyed the surroundings. The terrifying sound wave caused the surrounding space to toss like waves. The roar contained a sliver of the Dragon ns pressure. Since the pressure originated from a Golden Divine Dragon, a king of the Dragon n, it was much stronger than the pressure of ordinary dragons. It could harm the souls of people. The five Saint Rulers of the me Mercenaries fell unconscious, falling out of the sky. They had been knocked out by Rui Jins earth-shaking roar. Jian Chen and the Spectral Elder were also affected during their ferocious fight. Both of them felt a heart-stabbing pain in their souls, causing them to be sluggish and stop fighting temporarily. However, Jian Chens soul was far more powerful than his current strength, so he recovered before the Spectral Elder. He immediately stabbed the area between the Spectral Elders eyebrows with the Emperor Armament, wiping out the Spectral Elders soul and killing him off. Rui Jins roar caused the surrounding space to violently tremble. The space tossed and turned like the surface of the ocean where waves rose one after another, forcing the former Yama out of hiding. He appeared a thousand meters away. Former Yama, even if youre at Great Perfection, you dont have the capability to irritate me. Killing you is easy. Unless you are a Saint Emperor, you have no right to discuss anything with me. Rui Jin coldly spoke. The Dragon n was a powerful and prideful n, not to mention Rui Jin who was a king of the n. Rui Jin appeared silently next to the former Yama. Without using any weapons, he extended his hands in the direction of the former Yamas head. The former Yama became stern. Invisible World Force immediately condensed, all of it gathering on the ck spike in his hand. It then shot toward Rui Jins hands in a sh. Rui Jins expression remained the same. His hands were covered by ayer of golden scales in an instant, catching the ck spike. A vicious light flickered through the former Yamas eyes. Terrifying energy loudly erupted from the ck spike in attempt to blow one of Rui Jins hands off. However, it did nothing. You overestimate yourself if you want to take me on. Rui Jins hand tightly grasped the former Yamas weapon. The densely-packed scales on his hand were extremely tough; even an attack from a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King would struggle to harm him. At this moment, Rui Jin slowly raised his left hand as it rapidly changed, turning into a golden dragons w in the blink of an eye. The five long ws flickered with a pressing cold light as they stabbed into the former Yamas chest with lightning speed. The sharp ws impaled the former Yama, and the brutal force created a huge hole in the former Yamas chest. Blood sprayed from the former Yamas mouth. He was heavily injured, and he abandoned his weapon without a second thought. Pulling back, his figure quickly began to dull. He wanted to hide in empty space. Rui Jin took several steps through the air where each step could shatter space. They produced terrifying ripples in space, causing it to be extremely unstable. The instability prevented the former Yama from hiding. The dragons w flickered with a dull, golden light as inscriptions shed. The w came down from above, traveling toward the former Yamas head. In that instance, time seemed to stop. Even the air stopped, freezing everything. The space below Rui Jins ws seemed to turn into an independent domain, a domain without time. The former Yamas movements halted. Rui Jins giant w flickered with golden inscriptions. It fell from above with iparable force, and the moment that it came in contact with the former Yamas head, his head loudly exploded. His soul had been wiped out before it could even break out of his body. The w continued down without any reduction in speed. It fell from above, heading down, continuing into the former Yamas body. With just a few booms, the former Yamas body was squashed into pieces. He died without a full corpse. The former Yama was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King. He was an expert who stood at the very apex of the continent, yet someone so strong as him could not even withstand a blow from Rui Jin. Jian Chen felt deeply shocked when he witnessed just how easily Rui Jin had in a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King. He could not remain calm. This was a battle where Rui Jin purely used his own strength against the former Yama without any use of his origin weapon. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King could not even fight back before Rui Jin. Rui Jin sure is worthy of being a dragon king. His strength is too terrifying. Our differences are just too great. It wouldve been impossible for me to kill that former Yama so easily if it were me, Hei Yu sighed in amazement. He too felt shocked by Rui Jins terrifying strength. Chapter 1096: Fragments of a Saint Tier Battle Skill Chapter 1096: Fragments of a Saint Tier Battle Skill Killing a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King was like nothing to Rui Jin. He did not even nce at the squashed former Yama a second time. Instead, he turned around to look at the bloodied Jian Chen and asked, Jian Chen, are you fine? Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. Rui Jins supreme strength that ughtered a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King deeply shocked Jian Chen. The Ninth Heavenly Layer stood at the very apex of Saint King. It still possessed some difference from Great Perfection, but this difference was tiny. Yet, the difference had be so extreme when it involved Rui Jin, bing as wide as a chasm. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King could not resist Rui Jin. They could not even injure him. Jian Chen shook his head, I thank senior Rui Jin for your concern. I still can support myself. Jian Chens voice was a little weak. His injuries from the battle against the Spectral Elder did not affect him much. On the other hand, the palm strike from the former Yama had heavily wounded him. If it were not for his Chaotic Body, he would have copsed long ago. Bi Dao flew over to Jian Chens side. Hong Lians pearl had blocked off Rui Jins earthshaking roar for Bi Dao. After all, the pearl could defend against all soul attacks, which was why he remained unaffected. Xiangtian, now that the Yama Hall has been devastated, the revenge of our Bi family isplete as well. This is all because of you. Youre very heavily injured right now, so you should go recover quickly, just in case it leaves behind any future problems. Concern filled Bi Daos voice. Although Jian Chens strength left him deeply astounded, right now was obviously not the time for them to catch up. Jian Chen nodded. Then, he ordered the five Saint Rulers who had just woken up to clean up the battlefield. Afterward, he entered the artifact space, while Rui Jin and the other two watched over the saint artifact. Covered in blood, Jian Chen sat in the center of a room within a well-adorned hall of the pce. Hepletely bathed in extremely dense origin energy of Radiant Saint Force, which allowed his wounds to quickly recover. The white-robed artifact spirit stood silently by Jian Chens side. He controlled the Radiant Saint Force origin energy, as it continuously entered Jian Chens body. Coupled with the recovery of his Chaotic Body, Jian Chens severe wounds started to vanish at an unbelievable rate. Jian Chen did not use his own Radiant Saint Force origin energy. When he initially broke through to ss 7, he did not manage to fuse a lot of the origin energy into his soul, so this origin energy was a consumable. Every strand would disappear after he used it. It would be even more difficult to replenish than Chaotic Force. He needed his current Radiant Saint Force origin energy to form a foundation so that he could reach ss 8 in the future. On the Tian Yuan Continent, the abilities of every single Radiant Saint Master was inborn. It would be decided as soon as they were conceived, so it was impossible to be a Radiant Saint Master after birth. As a result, it was much easier for Radiant Saint Masters to undergo breakthroughs. All a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master needed was to fuse some of the Radiant Saint Force origin energy into his soul to reach ss 7. Breaking through to ss 8 only needed umtion, one needed to use vast amounts of Radiant Saint Force origin energy to increase the quality of their soul. That was the secret to reaching ss 8. However, there had only ever been one ss 8 Radiant Saint Master in the ancient times. The worldcked Radiant Saint Force origin energy, so it did not offer the conditions required for the birth of ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters. However, Jian Chen possessed the saint artifact that specially refined Radiant Saint Force origin energy. He possessed an overwhelming advantage, so reaching ss 8 was only a matter of time for him. Jian Chen fully recovered after four hours. He left the room after he changed into a set of clean clothes. Then, he asked the artifact spirit about the elite members of the me Mercenaries he had sent into the artifact space. Master, they have constantly fought magical beasts, continuously increasing their experience in battle and their mastery over Heaven Tier Battle Skills. A small portion of them have broken through to Heaven Saint Master now, while the rest are all Earth Saint Masters, reported the artifact spirit. Jian Chen nodded in satisfaction, They really are improving quite quickly. I havent poured so many heavenly resources into them for nothing. Once they reach the peak of Heaven Saint Master, Ill send them to Mercenary City and get Xiao Ling to assist them in breaking through to Saint Ruler. Artifact spirit, remember that none of them are allowed to die in here. This one understands. But master, even though the heavenly resources have improved their constitutions, merely a good constitution will not allow one to reach Saint Ruler. They need to have high levels ofprehension, and Ive observed every single of them. Ive discovered that almost all of them have no hope of reaching Saint Ruler. Their limit is Heaven Saint Master, said the artifact spirit. You dont need to worry about this. There is a wondrous item in the sea realm called the divine water of the world. It possesses marvelous effects on the soul. Once consumed, it can make up for this aspect that theyck, Jian Chen said confidently. He was extremely confident in regards to everything. This group of people had followed him the earliest out of everyone. They were also the same people who joined the me Mercenaries the earliest, so he poured everything he had into raising them. He wanted to develop them into the core power of the me Mercenaries. Jian Chen could not help but grow excited when he thought about the fact that the me Mercenaries would have several dozen Saint Rulers as their core power in the future. Although the current me Mercenaries possessed enough people who could stand at the very top, it was far toocking in terms of experts that belonged to the centernot too weak or strong. They were nowhere near ancient ns. However, this aspect could not be made up for in a short amount of time, and it needed to be umted over time. Boom! At this moment, a rumble shook up another hall nearby. A pressure that originated from the world permeated the surroundings. It was extremely powerful and heavy as if a supreme lord had descended, which caused everything to submit to its rule. It could deeply shock anyone. Jian Chen stood outside his own hall, as he stared deeply at the hall where the sound came from. He remained silent. Master, your friend is trying to alter the Saint Tier Battle Skill. He has tried things like this many times in the past few years, almost demolishing the hall several times. I ended up toughening his hall specially, the artifact spirit said as some helplessness filled his face. The Octoterra Emperor left behind this Saint Tier Battle Skill. Its might is far greater than battle skills that Saint Kings can create, so it wont be easy if Nubis wants to alter a Saint Tier Battle Skill for members of the Sea race so that it suits magical beasts. However, he seems to have achieved some sess now. I just wonder how much time he needs before hepletes it truly, murmured Jian Chen. Reminiscence filled his eyes. Nubis had already gone into seclusion for many years now, so he somewhat missed the times where they had fought and struggled for their lives together. Jian Chen left the artifact space. When he appeared in the outside world again, Rui Jins Dragons Domain had already vanished. The surroundings had returned to their previous state, while the great banner of the me Mercenaries was firmly nted on the highest point of the ruined divine hall. It danced and moved about in the wind, signaling the victory of the me Mercenaries. The five Saint Rulers arrived before Jian Chen and passed over a Space Ring. They said, The after battle clean-up isplete. All the Space Rings and treasures within the divine hall have been stored in there. As soon as Jian Chen epted the Space Ring, Rui Jin flew out from the ruins. He held two square, stone tablets that were a meter wide and long, as he arrived before Jian Chen. He said, Jian Chen, look what this is. He directly flung the two pieces of stone toward Jian Chen as he smiled. Jian Chen caught the two tablets with a single hand and his hand immediately sunk. The two tablets that were not very big were extraordinarily heavy, actually more heavy than gold. There were clear images distinctly carved into them, but it was iplete. Jian Chen raised the two tablets and carefully examined the images. Afterward, a gleam of light shed through his eyes, and he immediately pulled out a simr stone tablet from his Space Ring. The three stone pieces were the same in both size and color, just that the carvings differed. These are fragments of a Saint Tier Battle Skill! Jian Chen eximed in surprise. The Saint Tier Battle Skill fragment in his possession was obtained when several kingdoms formed a coalition and attacked the Gesun Kingdom. He had found it in the treasury of the Qiangan Kingdom. Correct, these are fragments of a Saint Tier Battle Skill. It seems like it has been split into six pieces, Hei Yu said indifferently. A Saint Tier Battle Skill may mean nothing to Jian Chen, but it was much, much more than that to the me Mercenaries. Jian Chen stowed the three fragments away before thanking Hei Yu. Then, he left with everyone else. Jian Chen had already sent Bi Dao into the artifact space so that he could properly recuperate. Hei Yu personally ripped open a Space Gate to the Changyang n in Lore City. After that, they left with Jian Chen. The surroundings fell into a deathly silence once more with their departure. Only arge pile of corpses and a devastated divine hall stood there. A light breeze traveled through the ce and blew the bloody smell everywhere. Only a bunch of ruins and corpses remained of the Yama Hall, which was one of the three great assassination organizations that had stood on the Tian Yuan Continent for over a hundred thousand years. Jian Chen let the five Saint Rulers return to me City by themselves after they returned to the Changyang n. Afterward, he paid a visit to Bi Yuntians room all by himself. All he found was his mother sitting by her bed, as she sewed a piece of clothing lined with golden silk. Mother! Jian Chen called out. Although she was already more than fifty years old, Bi Yuntian still had the appearance of ady in her twenties. Time left no mark on her face, but she did seem much more mature and much more dignified. Chapter 1097: Visiting Dragon Island Once More (One) Chapter 1097: Visiting Dragon Ind Once More (One) Bi Yuntians face immediately lit up with joy when she saw Jian Chen stride through the doorway. Deep love filled her eyes as her hands stopped working. She stood up with the piece of clothing still in her hands and smiled, Xianger, perfect. Try on this piece of clothing to see if it fits. Ive sown it ording to your body shape after buying some supreme cloth from outside. Jian Chens heart warmed up from his mothers love. Outside, he was a cold expert who shook the continent and someone that various forces feared, but at home, he was an extremely obedient and filial child. Mother, lets talk about thister. I have something much more important, Jian Chen said. Afterward, a streak of golden light shot from the spot between his eyebrows and turned into a fist-sized golden tower. With a sh of golden light, the ck-robed Bi Dao suddenly appeared in the room. Brother! Bi Yuntian immediately cried out when she saw Bi Dao. Great surprise filled her face. Bi Dao also noticed Bi Yuntian, who stood beside him. Immediately, he became stunned as he nkly stared at her. Disbelief flooded his face. Sister, w- w- werent you... how are you still alive? Bi Daos face was filled with surprise. To him, his sister had been murdered several years ago; she should have be a pile of dirt by now. After death had separated these siblings for so many years, they had a lot to say once they were together again. Bi Yuntian revealed the secrets of her revival, which immediately stunned Bi Dao. An even greater sense of happiness filled his gaze as he looked at Jian Chen. He sighed inside. His nephew kept shocking him more and more. Not only had he be a supreme expert, but he had also be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master at the same time. Bi Dao also spoke about his encounters outside over the past few years. Ever since Bi Yuntian had died, he had wandered the Tian Yuan Continent alone, personally finding ways to increase his strength. In the end, he discovered a several-thousand-year-old heavenly resource that a ss 6 Magical Beast guarded. He obtained it after he had chased away the magical beast with a Heaven Tier Battle Skill. He used it to reach Heaven Saint Master. Afterward, he continued to wander the Tian Yuan Continent. He entered the depths of the Soul-iming Mountains within the Karl Empire and was poisoned. He also faced the pursuit of a few powerful poisonous ss 6 Magical Beasts. He hid in venerable Poisonswords old dwelling after he fled. Venerable Poisonswords soul saved him. In the end, the two of them had a discussion and reached an agreement. Venerable Poisonsword would help himplete his revenge, and he would offer his body to venerable Poisonsword in return. However, he had never thought that the events he would experience would be so dramatic. Not only was venerable Poisonsword wiped out, a portion of his soul andprehensions of the mysteries of the world remained in Bi Daos head, benefiting him greatly. Bi Dao spoke indifferently, but Bi Yuntian could still feel the amount of pain Bi Dao had endured during those years. Tears continuously rolled down her face as she sobbed, Brother, it has really been tough for you over the past few years. Youve done too much for our Bi family. No, I havent done much. The one whos done a lot is Xiangtian. He has devastated the Yama Hall that wiped out our family back then, so our revenge is finallyplete, Bi Dao sternly exined. He understood extremely well that he would probably be dead now if it were not for his nephew. Afterward, Bi Yuntian told Bi Dao that their ancestor, Bi Hai, waspletely fine, which Bi Dao rejoiced over. During that night, Jian Chen returned to his room with the Space Ring from the five Saint Rulers. He spent four hours checking through the thousand plus Space Rings inside. He found countless purple coins and monster cores of various sses. There were several dozen ss 7 Monster Cores and even five ss 8 ones. ss 8 Monster Cores could only be obtained after the death of a magical beast at the level of Saint King. Jian Chen had found them in the Space Rings of the Spectral Elder and the former Yama. Only experts at their levels could obtain such high ss monster cores. Jian Chen had even found numerous Heavens Soulstones in the Space Rings of other assassins. Clearly, the rock was not valuable to them. Every high-level assassin of the Yama Hall possessed a small piece that had been carved into a unique shape as a token of identification. Jian Chen put away all the Heavens Soulstone and the ss 7 and 8 Monster Cores. He did not even nce at the purple coins a second time. He nned to give them all to Bi Lian the next time he visited me City. And to think that back then, I would work as hard as I could, kill without regard for myself, and dance on the edge of life and death just for those purple coins and low ss monster cores. Now, these items are basically trash to me, Jian Chen smiled brilliantly as he stared at all the Space Rings on the floor. He immediatelyughed at himself while he involuntarily thought back to the days when he would constantly fight to live. A whileter, Jian Chen returned to his senses. He stored all the Space Rings from the Yama Hall into a single Space Ring before he left the room. He stared at the pitch-ck sky as he suddenly rose from the ground. He shot off into outer space with a wild gust of wind and disappeared in the blink of an eye. A huge, silver-white divine hall floated above the Tian Yuan Continent in outer space. It just happened to be above the Gesun Kingdom. Bright and clear moonlight flowed around the divine hall. The hall continuously absorbed Moonlight Force. Jian Chen charged into outer space like aet. Hended steadily outside the main entrance of the divine hall. Currently, the main entrance was tightly closed. Jian Chen seemed rather insignificantpared to the majestic entrance with his stature that had not even reached two meters. At this moment, a rumble rang out. The closed door slowly opened and revealed a beauty in a white dress. She held a scepter and stood silently in the doorway. She was You Yue. You Yue sweetly smiled when she saw Jian Chen outside the doorway. She hugged one of Jian Chens arms intimately and softly said, Jian Chen, my master said you hade, but I didnt believe her at all. I didnt think youd actuallye. Have youe to see me? Jian Chen gently smiled. He said as he stared at You Yues joyful face, Yueer, Ivee specifically to see you. Cultivating is extremely boring, especially when you have to cultivate alone in outer space, so I was wondering if you could endure the loneliness. You Yue smiled even more sweetly. She looked at Jian Chen with affection, It is boring and lonely, but as long as I work hard, I wont drag you down once I be powerful. At that time, I can roam the world with you. Jian Chen became stunned. He suddenly felt distressed for some reason, and the Heavenly Enchantress and Huang Luan quickly shed through his head. He owed You Yue far too much. Yueer, I promise you that once I deal with all my matters, Ill hold a grand marriage with you in the Gesun Kingdom, Jian Chen swore to You Yue. This was something that had originated from the bottom of his heart. Alright! You Yue nodded her head slightly as she happily smiled. Afterward, she sat down on the door sill and hung onto Jian Chens arm, staring at the huge moon in a daze. Jian Chen and You Yue sat together on the steep door sill in cold and silent space, gazing at the stars in the distance. That night, the two of them did not say much. It was pure silence while they carefully cherished this lovely moment. The next day, Jian Chen unwillingly bid farewell to You Yue. Then, he returned to the Changyang n. He got Hei Yu to construct a Space Gate to me City, so that he could drop off the huge fortune he had obtained from the Yama Hall. After that, he described the materials needed for the Azulet swords in detail to Bi Lian, so that she could use the entire organizations power to search the continent. Once the items were found, he ordered her to purchase them no matter the price. After handing over the matters he needed to Bi Lian, Jian Chen and Hei Yu visited Mercenary City together. Bi Dao remained with the Changyang n. He had just obtained a portion of venerable Poisonswords powers, so he needed quite a bit of time to absorb it. Only then would it be his own power. Rui Jin and Hong Lian entered the saint artifact. They would only appear by Jian Chens side when he needed them while Hei Yu remained outside to apany Jian Chen. Mercenary City warmly weed Jian Chen once he arrived. He met with the grand elder without any obstructions. Jian Chen could clearly feel an odd presence on Tian Jian at this time. He could closely sense that Tian Jians vitality was leaking away at an extremely slow rate. Jian Chen knew that Tian Jian had approached the end of his life long ago. Saint Kings only had a lifespan of six thousand years, and Tian Jian had reached Saint King five thousand years ago. Coupled with the time he had spent cultivating before he had reached Saint King, there was not much more of his six-thousand-year lifespan left. Jian Chen suddenly felt a deep sorrow within him. Tian Jian had helped him too, too much before. He had begun to view Tian Jian as his own family member long ago, so he just could not bear to helplessly watch Tian Jian leave him. However, he was unable to change Tian Jians fate with his current powers. Jian Chen, Ive already learned about the matters with Ming Dong. Thank you for earning such a great opportunity for Ming Dong. Tian Jians white clothes fluttered in the wind. He remained as free and approachable as before. Although Ming Dong was not connected to Tian Jian by blood in any way, Tian Jian still treated him as his own son because of the connection of his ancestor. Jian Chen stared deeply at Tian Jian as his emotions becameplicated. He secretly sighed inside and avoided the topic of Tian Jians lifespan. He said, Ming Dong is a brother of mine, and weve gone through thick and thin together. I should be helping him, so theres no need to thank me, senior Tian Jian. Jian Chen paused slightly before he continued, Senior Tian Jian, Ive mainlye this time to see Tie Ta. May I ask where he is? Chapter 1098: Visiting Dragon Island Once More (Two) Chapter 1098: Visiting Dragon Ind Once More (Two) Come with me, smiled Tian Jian. Then, he led Jian Chen through a pce and, in the end, stopped before a huge square. A three-meter-tall, burly man swung a huge ax in the center of the square while sweat poured from him. An extremely powerful battle intent enveloped the entire square. The elevated battle intent could affect every single persons soul and make their blood boil. It could reawaken the desire for battle hidden within everyone. The huge mans every stroke was natural. The strokes flowed perfectly and wlessly between one another. They all possessed a heart-shaking might as if they could split the entire world in half. Jian Chen could even feel the battle intent as he stood at the edge of the square. The blood within him boiled. He felt tempted to find someone and engage in battle. Tie Ta sure is the war god of the Hundred Races. The speed at which his strength increases is astonishing. Without any intentional cultivation in the past few years, he has be this powerful already. The energy within him is probably at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler, but he should be able to match Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. If he uses the Mysteries of War, he might even be able to fight Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers, Tian Jian exined with a deep voice that carried many emotions. At this moment, Tie Ta seemed to notice Jian Chen and Tian Jians arrival. He stopped swinging his ax and excitedly ran over with it on a shoulder. He said in a low, muffled voice, Jian Chen, youvee! Ive already stayed here for so long. Im about to die from boredom. Just say something on my behalf to senior Tian Jian to convince him to let me go. I want to go outside. Tie Ta grumbled. Without Ming Dong by his side, he became even lonelier during these past few years. Tie Ta, actually, Ivee to find you this time to take you out, smiled Jian Chen. Really? Jian Chen, are you sure that youre not tricking me? Tie Tas eyes immediately lit up as joy crossed his face. Of course its true. As your best friend, I would never trick you even if I have to die, Jian Chen replied. Tian Jian frowned slightly and sternly said, Jian Chen, Tie Tas identity is extremely special. If you take him outside, its extremely likely that someone who knows about the matters of the ancient times will recognize him. Itll be troublesome then. Dont worry, senior Tian Jian. Since Im brave enough to bring him out, I can obviously protect him. Even if the ten protector nse, they wont be able to touch him at all. At that time, all I need to do is throw Tie Ta into the Bright Moon Divine Hall, and then theyll be helpless. Jian Chen was filled with confidence. He had the perfect insurance for Tie Tas safety. Tian Jian did not add anything else since he knew that Jian Chen had already made up his mind. He understood Jian Chens powers extremely well, so he did not stop Jian Chen from taking Tie Ta out. Jian Chen left Mercenary City with Tie Ta. Then, he asked Hei Yu to rip open a Space Gate to Dragon Ind. He entered it with Tie Ta by his side. They arrived outside Dragon Ind after they passed through the Space Gate. They could immediately smell the moist sea breeze and below them was the deep-blue sea. Before them was an extremely dense region of fog that connected the sky with the surface of the sea. Jian Chen, whyve you brought me here? Tie Ta scratched his head as he asked Jian Chen in confusion. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously, Tie Ta, youll find outter on. Come, follow me, but do be careful. Once you enter the fog, its a region of illusion. Everything you see in the fog is fake, so do not treat it as if it is real. Jian Chen took a step into the fog first while Tie Ta followed close behind. The ck-robed Hei Yu stepped into the fogst, behind both of them. As they passed through the mist, the three of them experienced many attacks from the odd fish, but it did not pose any harm to them. The illusions in the mist constantly appeared and conjured various images to affect their mental state. However, now that Jian Chens soul was extremely powerful, they could no longer affect him much. Dad, mom, grandpa, why have you appeared here? Suddenly, Jian Chen heard Tie Tas voice. Clearly, Tie Ta had fallen into an illusion. Even with Jian Chens warning, the illusions were just too realistic. It was almost impossible to distinguish between real and fake, which caused people to fall for them very easily. Jian Chens heart tightened. Just as he wanted to pull Tie Tas arm and swiftly rush out of the region of mist, the imprint of the war ax on the center of Tie Tas eyebrows began to flicker with a faint golden light. Immediately, an extremely powerful battle intent began to radiate out, shattering the illusion and causing the mist to violently surge. So it was fake. These illusions are just too powerful. I had actually thought it was real earlier, Tie Ta sighed in amazement. The three of them passed through the region of mist very quickly. They flew at a low altitude, below ten meters, as they headed for the center of the ind. Jian Chen and Tie Ta ripped to shreds all the living corpses they came across. When Jian Chen had entered this ce with the Heavenly Enchantress for the first time, they had feared the living corpses very much. They would detour around any they came across, unwilling to provoke them so easily if at all. However, these living corpses were nothing to Jian Chen now. Even the Saint King living corpses they came across were weak, like ants before Jian Chen. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, and Hei Yu passed through the mountains and forests and broke through many formations in the meantime. They arrived at an empty piece ofnd in the center of the ind very quickly. Weird. I clearly remember that it was this ce, so why is it gone now? Jian Chen looked around as he mumbled in doubt. Jian Chen, whyve you brought me here? Is there some kind of treasure? Tie Ta could not help but ask once more. He felt extremely curious. Jian Chen said nothing. After he pondered for a while with a frown, an idea shed through his head. He mumbled to himself, There are many formations hidden on Dragon Ind. Its extremely difficult for people to detect it. Maybe the droplet of Aergyns blood is hidden in the empty space as well. A spot where itll only appear if the formation has been triggered. Jian Chen believed this idea more and more as he thought about it. Afterward, he called out the white tiger and told Hei Yu and Tie Ta to wait where they were. He jumped on the back of the white tiger and began to run around wildly. Jian Chen did not dare to risk himself in the formation formed from a drop of Aergyns blood. Aergyns was someone who had surpassed Saint Emperor, so no matter how confident Jian Chen was, he did not wish to test the might of the killing formation. He could still remember that the Saint King corpses that entered the killing formation were silently turned to dust. Suddenly, Jian Chens vision began to change. The green mountains disappeared, and he suddenly appeared in a bleak wastnd. There was no vegetation, and it stretched as far as the eye could see. No one knew just howrge it was. This is the ce, Jian Chen rejoiced inside and immediately thought of the previous war god he had encountered here. A surging battle intent suddenly filled the bleak world andpletely engulfed the region. It seemed to have be its own domain. A condescending aura filled the battle intent, as if only the owner of the aura was supreme. Jian Chen had rarely evere across such a powerful battle intent. It seemed to possessed a terrifying might that was able to rip through space and destroy worlds. Bang! Bang! Bang! With a series of booms, the ground began to violently tremble, like an earthquake was urring. A golden figure appeared on the edge of Jian Chens vision. The figure possessed great stature and was d in golden armor. He carried a golden war ax on his shoulders, and his eyes burned with battle intent. He seemed to have been born for battle. He was the war god from ancient times, Aergyns. Even though he was conjured from a droplet of blood, he still possessed the might of a war god. Jian Chens body shook, and he immediately paled. Every step taken by Aergyns seemed tond on his heart, which made Jian Chen feel like his heart was about to shatter. Jian Chens senses were much more powerful than before since this was his second time experiencing this formation. Although he possessed strength that rivaled Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, he felt fragile before the golden figure. He even felt disillusioned, where even Saint Emperor who fell into the formation would not be able to face Aergyns. Although the differences between Saint Ruler, Saint King, and Saint Emperor were huge, they all belonged to Sainthood. Aergyns had surpassed Saint Emperor and stepped into the Origin realm. The Origin realm and Sainthood were twopletely different realms of cultivation. The differences could be described as chasms. The difference between Saint Emperors and those in the Origin realm were akin to Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers. Xiao Bai, lets leave, quick, Jian Chen called out to the white tiger. The battle intent had already locked onto him and had rendered him motionless. Seriousness also filled the white tigers eyes. After the supreme battle intent enveloped it, it too could feel the strength of the opponent. The white tiger immediately growled and leaped out of the formation without any obstructions. As the white tiger pulled Jian Chen out of the formation, the surrounding scenery returned to its previous state. The space behind them rippled violently. They could clearly see a droplet of golden blood floating in the middle of the air. Tie Ta,e quick, Jian Chen called out to Tie Ta, who was quite far away. Tie Ta and Hei Yu immediately shot over from afar and arrived before Jian Chen with a few steps. The two of them gazed unblinkingly at the droplet of golden blood that hung in the air. What is this? I actually feel a fear that originates from the depths of my soul. It makes me tremble, and I can feel an extremely powerful and pure energy hidden inside, Hei Yu closely stared at the golden droplet of blood. He felt extremely astounded since even Saint Emperor could not give him such an intense feeling. Chapter 1099: Legacy of the War God Chapter 1099: Legacy of the War God Tie Tas gaze became ratherplicated. At that moment, his heart struggled to remain calm, beginning to wildly beat and shiver. Even his burly body shook slightly as a deep feeling of sorrow radiated from him. Jian Chen, just what is that? Why do I feel so sad and painful when I see it? Jian Chen, I feel horrible inside, Tie Tas expression suddenly became extremely pained. Even he did not know why he felt like that. Thats the blood of the war god Aergyns. Tie Ta, the owner of the blood is your predecessor, Jian Chen exined with mixed emotions. What! This is blood left behind by the ancient war god, Aergyns? Hei Yu was shocked. However, he eased up soon and said, No wonder, no wonder my body shakes. So its a droplet of essence blood from Aergyns. Tie Ta stood there nkly as he stared at the droplet of golden blood. Two clear streaks of tears ran down his face. He was the new war god. Although he was different than the previous god, they possessed a simr bloodline that came from the same origins. Tie Ta seemed to see the previous war god leading his nsmen into war as he stood before the droplet of blood, searching for a safe ce for his nsmen with all he had before dying heroically in a foreignnd. A deep sorrow welled up in Tie Ta. He seemed to have formed a subtle connection with the droplet of blood before him. The space in front of him blurred and the golden droplet of blood became fainter and fainter, as if it would disappear into the empty space at any moment. The formation there would only be activated if someone entered it. Otherwise, it would remain well-hidden in empty space. Now that Jian Chen had already left after triggering it, the formation would disappear soon. At this moment, the drop of golden blood began to forcefully move up and down. A blinding golden light radiated from the droplet, forcefully stopping the formations power. An extremely powerful ripple of energy erupted from the blood with a surging battle intent. Bang! Bang! Bang... With several consecutive booms in the surroundings, the energy from the blood broke through the formation which restricted it, causing the surrounding mountains and rocks to crack. No longer restricted by the formation, the supreme battle intent and terrifying energy within the blood immediately began to radiate out, enveloping the entire ind. It caused the mountain ranges to violently tremble. The drop of blood turned into a golden streak of light as it flew toward Tie Ta. It then disappeared into his forehead. Immediately, the battle ax imprint between Tie Tas eyebrows began to radiate with blinding light, outshining the sun. The golden glow illuminated the world, dying the world gold. Tie Ta could not help but close his eyes. His consciousness had already entered a bleak worldpletely enveloped by a supreme battle intent. However, not only did Tie Ta fail to find the battle intent to be ufortable, he found it to be extremely warm andforting. The feeling was like a child who had entered his mothers bosom after leaving home for many years. Ten meters in front of Tie Ta, a man d in golden armor stood with his arms crossed and with his back to Tie Ta. A supreme presence radiated from him, as if he was a god of the world. Tie Ta could not see the mans face, but he felt extremely close to the man. This closeness was hundreds even thousands times more powerful than what he felt with his parents. My name is Aergyns. I am a member of the warring gods. Only those who are connected to me by blood can awaken this imprint... A heavy voice boomed through the world. It was powerful and contained a strong attack toward souls. Only those of the warring gods could withstand it. To think that the people of the warring gods are born from the world, blessed by the world, and inherit their abilities from the world. Our battle prowess is peerless, yet I died in a foreign battlefield in the end. What a pity, what a regrettable matter... A deep sorrow filled the world. This was the feeling that Aergyns had left behind all those years ago. The magical beasts went too far. They invaded my homnd and chased away my citizens. I led my nsmen to fight the magical beasts, but I was forced to flee since I could not defeat the Winged Tiger God. I then turned to the Tian Yuan Continent, yet I was stopped by Mo Tianyun. To think that I was a warring god, possessing peerless battle prowess and abilities that came from the world itself, invincible against those at the same level of cultivation, but I was still not the Winged Tiger God or Mo Tianyuns opponent. What a joke, what a funny joke... Ive already died, but I still worry about my citizens. New war god, goplete my final wish. Protect my citizens well and help them find an even more beautiful world. In return, I shall bequeath this drop of essence blood upon you... With that, Aergyns body suddenly shattered, disintegrating into countless fragments. The Winged Tiger God and Mo Tianyun are unfathomable. They have already broken through the limitations of life and survive with the world. They are eternal, so do not avenge me. The moment before Aergyns hadpletely turned into fragments, another voice boomed through the sky. Afterward, Aergynspletely disappeared and the bleak world loudly shattered apart. The fragments of Aergyns were split into two portions. One consisted of fragments of memories that entered Tie Tas soul while the other fragments were the energy within the essence blood, which fused with Tie Tas body. Immediately, Tie Ta felt many things appear in his head. These things were all the battleprehensions of Aergyns, containing many frighteningly powerful Mysteries of War. The droplet of essence blood had already turned into a powerful energy that flowed through Tie Tas body. Although there was very little of it, it was still energy left behind by Aergyns. It contained vast amounts of energy of the world that had beenpressed into a tiny droplet, so it was extremely terrifying and powerful. Just that tiny amount of energy was enough to rival a portion of all the energy within a Saint Emperor, enough to rival several Saint Kings. Tie Tas entire body was coated by a blinding golden light. He continuously absorbed the memories of Aergyns as the extremely-pure energy flowed unceasingly into his body. It was converted into Tie Tas own power at an unbelievable rate. Warring gods were birthed by the world and were richly endowed with advantages. As Aergyns possessed the same bloodline as Tie Ta, there were no bacshes or consequences for Tie Ta as he increased his strength through the energy Aergyns had left behind. Tie Tas presence rapidly strengthened, and the power within him increased quickly as well. He went from the Fifth Heavenly Layer to the Sixth Heavenly Layer very quickly, and not only did his rate of increase fail to show any signs of slowly down, it instead skyrocketed, bing faster and faster. Jian Chen and Hei Yu stood thirty meters away as they stared at Tie Ta unblinkingly, silently watching over him. Looks like Aergyns drop of essence blood is being absorbed by Tie Ta. This is a droplet of blood left behind by someone who has surpassed Saint Emperor. The energy hidden inside is so terrifying that it can even injure Saint Emperors, yet Tie Tas obtained it so easily, Hei Yu emotionally sighed as he looked at Tie Ta with some envy. Ive guessed correctly. Aergyns droplet of blood really is extremely beneficial to Tie Ta. Now that Tie Ta hase across this item, I wonder what level his strength will reach. Jian Chen was filled with anticipation. Seventh Heavenly Layer... Eighth Heavenly Layer... Ninth Heavenly Layer... Tie Tas strength skyrocketed at an iparable pace. In just half a day, he reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler from his original Fifth Heavenly Layer, bypassing four lesser cultivation levels. Jian Chen clenched his hands as he stared at Tie Ta without blinking at all. Although Saint Ruler and Saint King both belonged to Sainthood, the difference between the two was still very great. He wondered if Tie Ta could borrow the energy within the blood to break through the barrier of the Ninth Heavenly Layer and reach Saint King. Tie Tas presence at the Ninth Heavenly Layer slowly increased. Now, the energy he needed for each level of cultivation was increasing, which was why it took him longer and longer to break through. Finally, Tie Tas presence reached the very peak of the Ninth Heavenly Layer. As Jian Chen watched with much anticipation, a vast and surging pressure immediately appeared from Tie Tas presence. It was extremely weak at first before quickly strengthening and nketing the surroundings. At the same time, the supreme battle intent sandwiched within the presence underwent a qualitative change, bing much more powerful than before. Suddenly, a golden streak of light cut through the sky. It passed through the forbidden altitude of the Dragon Ind andnded urately in between Tie Tas eyebrows, on the imprint of the battle ax. This was the world passing on its teachings. Warring gods were born from the world and were blessed by the world. Every time they entered a new cultivation realm, the world would pass on teachings. Tie Ta subconsciously raised his head and pointed the imprint at the sky. He epted the teachings of the world as mysterious information appeared from the void, entering between Tie Tas eyebrows through the golden streak of light. In a deste continent, a group of life forms vastly different from humans inhabited thend. There were ten-meter-tall giants as well as handsome- and pretty-winged elves with pointy ears. There were also dark-skinned dwarves that were no taller than a meter, and even rockmenpletely made from stone. The continent was known as the Wastnd Continent, home to the Hundred Races. It was inhabited by a myriad of races, not just a single race like humans. However, there were some races who seemed extremely simr to humans. At the center of the continent stood a mountain range that reached into the clouds. It was barren, without any vegetation. There were odd rock formations that stood around the dangerous terrain. It was unscble. At the highest peak of the mountain range, a divine golden hall radiated with blinding light all year round. It stood there silently and radiated with a simple but ancient presence. It had existed for countless years and was almost as old as the ground. Chapter 1100: Shock of the Hundred Races Chapter 1100: Shock of the Hundred Races The divine hall was the most sacred ce among the members of the Hundred Races. It was the pir of support for the entire continentthe War God Hall! Currently, a wrinkly, winged, old elven man with pointy ears sat on the ground within a majestic hall of the War God Hall. He glowed with a green light as his vitality rapidly leaked away. His soul was quickly weakening as well, and even his skin was shriveling up. Hundreds of people with different statuses sat before the elven man. Sorrow filled all of their faces. Dont feel sad, dont be sorrowful. Life and death are things everyone needs to go through. I am only leaving sooner, the elven old man indifferently smiled. He was a hall elder of the War God Hall, having reached the Great Perfection of Saint King long ago. He was currently facing the end of his life. His soul wouldpletely dissipate without much longer. All that would be left would be his body. Dzohar, go without worry. I shall be apanying you in a hundred years, a red-robed old man hoarsely said. His mood was extremely heavy. He too was a hall elder, and his name was Yenson, and he only had a hundred years left. The elven old man looked at the sky and deeply sighed, Reaching Saint Emperor is bing more and more difficult now... His soul was rapidly dissipating into the surroundings. He had already reached the end of his life, and the moment his soulpletely vanished, he would have passed away. Suddenly, he became surprised. His eyes immediately began to shine with interest as he cried out, T- t- this is the presence of the war god... I actually feel the presence of the war god. The war god of the Hundred Races has finally reappeared. What the elven old man said was shocking, so shocking in fact that the expression of everyone present changed. Dzohar, what did you say? Youve sensed the presence of the war god? A hall elder with simr strength cried out in astoundment. Everyone there became shocked. Disbelief flooded all of their faces, but that disbelief was soon reced by ravishing joy. The war god of the Hundred Races had disappeared for over a million years. The war god meant a lot to the Hundred Races; not only was he the god to all members of the Hundred Races, he was their pir of support and a sign for the blossoming glory of the Hundred Races. The elven old man became extremely excited. He said with a trembling voice, My soul is dissipating into the surroundings, so it fused with the world for a very short instance. In that moment, I sensed the presence of the war god. Dzohar, are you sure its the war god? Are youpletely sure? A white-robed hall elder asked. He too was extremely excited. The elven old man stood up and gazed into the distance. He confidently said, Ive sensed the presence of the war god many times in the forbidden grounds, and this supreme battle intent can onlye from the war god. No one can imitate it, so it cant be wrong. It cant be wrong at all. It must be the war god. Our war god has finally descended to this world, and the Hundred Races can soar once more, The old man became extremely emotional as two turbid streaks of tears rolled down his cheeks. Can you sense where the war god is right now? Well go wee the great war god immediately, a hall elder urgently inquired. The soul of the old man dissipated faster and faster as his vitality leaked away. He became more and more shriveled. He shook his head and said with a face full of pity, I could only sense the war gods presence the moment my soul dissipated into the surroundings and became part of the world. I cannot sense where the war god is. Well send orders to find the great war god. Even if we have to search the entire continent, we need to find the war god, a well-respected elder of the War God Hall emotionally said. Now that the new war god has been born, we need to collect the remaining beast furs as soon as possible so that the war god can be even more powerful. Otherwise, I worry that the magical beasts and humans will harm him before he fully matures, said a burly middle-aged man. Although he sat on the ground, he was still five meters tall. He was the patriarch of the giants. Ive just received news that the assassination organization we had secretly developed on the Tian Yuan Continent has been devastated by someone. The difficulty of finding the beast furs on the Tian Yuan Continent has be too great now, a hall elder said with a deep voice. What? The Yama Halls been wiped out? Doesnt that mean the only way for us to find where the beast furs are is to cast the secret technique? The price to cast the secret technique is far too great. It needs the sacrifice of a Saint King at Great Perfection and the activity it creates is just toorge. Not only will we find out, even the protector ns will know. We cast the secret technique several times in the past with a few elders, but the furs all ended up in the hands of the protector ns even though we found where they were. Its almost impossible to take them back once the protector ns get their hands on them. With the searching done by over ten elders in the past, thirteen of the eighteen beast furs have appeared. We are only in possession of four of them. The remaining nine are with the protector ns and Mercenary City of the Tian Yuan Continent as well as the Beast God Hall. We dont know where the five final beast furs are. If we need to gather all eighteen pieces, we need to get the beast furs in the hands of the protector ns and the Beast God Continent. We need to go to war with them sooner orter, so its no problem if they know where the beast furs are. The upper echelon of the War God Hall discussed the situation. Today was the day when a hall elder was supposed to pass away from old age, and it was supposed to be a day filled with sorrow. Instead, the atmosphere had reversed because of the news of the rebirth of the war god. Nothing was more important to the Hundred Races than the rebirth of the war god. The old elf said, Youre right. Now that the war god has appeared once more, we need to assemble all eighteen beast furs in the shortest amount of time possible. We will end up fighting the protector ns and the Beast God Continent sooner orter, so why should we worry about the remaining beast furs falling into their hands now? My life should be dissipating into the world anyway, so my life is as useless as a feather, but it looks like I can utilize my life for an even greater cause. Why dont I sacrifice my life and find the remaining five beast furs? We can only do that now. Dzohar, you dont have much time left, so immediately cast the secret technique to find the remaining beast furs. Jarlie, immediately use the War Gods Order to summon all the Saint Kings of the continent so they can gather at the War God Hall as soon as possible, and then send emissaries to scour the entire continent for the great war god, the fire-robed Yenson decisively handed outmands. Summoning all the Saint Kings of the Hundred Races? Elder, are we dering war on the Tian Yuan Continent? Everyone in the hall became shocked. The hall elder shook his head. At that moment, his eyes became extremely narrowed, as if he could look through space. He seemed extremely terrifying as he coldly said, No, we are not dering war on the Tian Yuan Continent. We are dering war on the protector ns. If the other beast furs appear, people of the protector ns will definitely go forth to collect them for themselves. Their ns will definitely be weakened by this, and we will take advantage of their weakness to attack the protector ns. We will take back the beast furs. Esteemed elder, will we really seed if we attack the protector ns? A famed expert among the people asked. The elder replied, Our overall strength may pale inparison to the Tian Yuan Continent by a lot, but our experts have all gathered together this time. Even if the ten protector ns work together, they cannot stop us. On the Tian Yuan Continent, the ten protector ns and Mercenary City were the supreme rulers without a doubt, but there were also many ancient ns andrge organizations other as well as quite a few hermit experts who resided in deste regions. As a result, even though the Hundred Races was far weaker than the whole Tian Yuan Continent, they were strong enough to deal with just the protector ns. With the War Gods Order out, all the Saint Kings of the Wastnd Continent ripped open Space Gates to make their way to the War God Hall. Although many of them were very far away, traversing the distance was just as easy as breathing for the Saint Kings. Very soon, over two hundred Saint Kings gathered at the War God Hall. It was a huge number, all the Saint Kings of the Hundred Races. Yenson was a hall elder of the War God Hall. He had reached the Great Perfection of Saint King many years ago and had already lived for six thousand years. He had a hundred years left before the end of his life, which was why he possessed such great prestige on the continent. He was one of the few who stood at the very top among the Hundred Races. He exined the rebirth of the war god as well as the n to search for the beast furs, informing everyone. All the experts that had gathered there became extremely excited when they heard that the war god had been reborn. Some of the older members had even begun to uncontrobly cry. At the same time, the elven hall elder sacrificed his life to cast the secret technique to search for the beast furs. The map of the Tian Yuan Continent appeared in the empty space before him and constantly grew. In the end, a city and an ancient mountain range appeared as two golden balls of light constantly flickered in the two images. The elven elders body quietly turned into ash after casting the secret technique. Even his skeleton was not left behind, but his soul had already dissipated. All that was left was his will. Most of my energy has already dispersed, so I could only find two of the five beast furs. The three others have been obstructed by a mysterious force, so I couldnt find them. However, I am certain that the three of them are together... Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1101: Invasion of the Hundred Races (One) Chapter 1101: Invasion of the Hundred Races (One) The elven elderpletely disappeared from the world since his soul had already dissipated. Originally he could have left behind aplete body, but he turned into a pile of ash because he cast the secret technique. Great-grandfather... Old majesty... The elves in the hall all mourned as sorrow overwhelmed them. Elder Yenson stood silently in tribute to the elf a little longer before quickly dismissing his emotions. He coldly said, The protector ns have a total of six beast furs, and they are in the hands of the Shenxiao sect, the Potian sect, the Yangji sect, the Tyrants de School, the Heavenly Incense School, and the Moyuan n. We will split into eight parties. Two will go take the two beast furs that have not been imed while the remaining six will attack the six protector ns. Remember to bring the forbidden artifacts to counter the Emperor Armaments of the protector ns. Mercenary City has the protection of a barrier spirit, so its extremely tough. Once we obtain the six beast furs from the protector ns, we will work together to use the forbidden artifacts and break through the barrier spirits defences. ... In a medium-sized kingdom on the Tian Yuan Continent, a middle-aged man dressed as a mercenary sat all by himself at a table while he drank. His appearance was ordinary, the type where he would not raise any attention if he was thrown into a crowd. However, he radiated with a ferocious presence, deterring the other drinking mercenaries from approaching him. Although the man was only an Earth Saint Master, he was considered one of the rare experts in a medium-sized city. No one was willing to provoke him easily. Suddenly, the Space Ring on the mans finger began to glow with a blinding white light. A palm-sized piece of fur flew out and shot high into the sky, radiating with a vast energy. It fluttered in the wind, having erged to be ten meters across. The profound presence of the truths of the world radiated from the beast fur. They seemed like the mysteries of the world, but they were even moreplicated and difficult toprehend. The white beast furs hid a huge secret. Jian Chen had only triggered some of the simple mysteries of the world hiding within them, allowing him to reach Saint Ruler. Currently, the beast fur had been fully activated, awakening all the secrets hidden inside. Not only did the surrounding space violently tremble as the profound truths of the world radiated from the beast fur, but a strange ripple also expanded across the entire continent, and all the supreme experts of the continent could sense it. An ancient n stood in some ancient mountains. There was a simr, ten-meter-long beast fur floating in the air. It too radiated with the truths of the world, which were far more profound than the mysteries of the world, and coupled with it was a strange ripple that expanded across the continent. Beside the beast fur was a Saint King floating in the air. He radiated with a nketing presence. He wanted to put the beast fur away, but to his surprise, an invisible energy poured out of the beast fur and formed an independent domain that kept him away. He could not approach it even with his strength. Just what are the origins of this odd beast fur? What are the secrets hidden within it? The Saint King growled as he felt panic-stricken inside. The beast fur had caused too great of a disturbance, and he worried that it would attract other great experts. In the Pure Heart Pavilion of the protector ns The sect master Wu Chenzi stared into the distance with her steady eyes as she murmured, The Hundred Races have actually cast the secret technique again in search of the fur from the Winged Tiger God. Sigh, its very difficult for them to assemble all eighteen pieces, so why bother? The great elders that were currently cultivating in the Changyang n snapped open their eyes at the same time. With a movement, they disappeared from their rooms, reappearing in the conference hall within the divine hall. Some heaven-defying treasure must have appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent. Thats why theres such a great disturbance. I can actually feel the truths of the world that far exceed the mysteries of the world I haveprehended. Jueri, Zhenghua, the two of you might as well go out and have a look. It doesnt matter what the treasure is, you have to bring it back, Changyang Qing Yun sternly gave out orders. Changyang Qing Jueri and Changyang Yuan Zhenghua nodded and left the protector n together. All the great elders within the Yangji sect had already gathered together. Yi Yangzi sat high up at the front as he sternly said, You must have already sensed it as well. A strange ripple has actually expanded through the Tian Yuan Continent, and I can vaguely sense the profound truths of the world within it. Its difficult toprehend even for me. The question is just what is this item that can cause such a great disturbance? A great elder asked out of curiosity. It doesnt matter what it is, we need to go have a look. If its some peerless treasure, we need to use everything we can to take it for ourselves. Then let Tian Xuzi and me go have a look... Two great elders immediately left the Yangji sect. At the same time, Guihai Yidao who sat on top of the Emperor Armament in the forbidden grounds of the Tyrants de School slowly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to contain a whole different world, giving off an unfathomable feeling. This is a pulse of origin energy, though its a pity that its just the presence and not the actual thing. Otherwise, I couldve used it to increase my strength. Reaching that point Guihai Yidao suddenly paused. A gleam of light flickered through his eyes, and he said with a deep voice, No, there seems to be much more in there. Guihai Yidao sensed it carefully. After a while, he became rather stern. He murmured, My strength may be nowhere as great as before, but to trick me is still not easy. Theres something hidden within the beast fur that even I cannot detect. Looks like his strength already exceeds me when I was at my peak. He has probably attained Godhood already. Only someone that powerful can kill a member of the warring gods. The fur of the Winged Tiger God is thorny object. Once dragged into it, you might even end up offending the people of the warring gods. The warring gods are people who reside at the top and have the potential to be Grand Primes. Theyre not people who a mere adventurer like me can afford to offend, Guihai Yidao mumbled to himself as deep fear filled his eyes. The disturbance from the two beast furs attracted the ten protector ns. Other than the Pure Heart Pavilion and the Tyrants de School, experts from the eight other ns were all mobilized in attempt to obtain this peerless treasure. Quite a fewrge ns and organizations along with some ancient ns and experts who hid in deste regions took part as well. They all traveled toward the two beast furs from various parts of the continent. The middle-aged man with the beast fur could no longer bother with drinking anymore in the medium-sized city. He immediately leaped out from the tavern and stared at the ten-meter-long beast fur in shock. His expression was filled with excitement as he murmured, Treasure, treasure, it really was a treasure. Im rich now. The beast fur fluttered several hundred meters in the wind as its terrifying ripples of energy rmed everyone within the city. Immediately, arge number of mercenaries and merchants stepped out of their inns and stared at the sky in shock. Argh! A long roar rang out from afar as an Earth Saint Master shot into the sky, flickering with bright Saint Force. He wanted to take the beast fur. The mercenary originally in possession of the beast fur immediately fell into a rage when he saw this. He roared out furiously, This is mine! Dont steal it from me! With that, he drew his Saint Weapon. Saint Force surged out of his body as he charged toward the other Earth Saint Master. He wanted to obstruct him from taking the beast fur. The two of them began to fight very quickly. Although there were no Heaven Saint Masters in the medium-sized city, there were quite a few Earth Saint Masters, far more than just the two of them. As the two of them fought on equal ground, another four Earth Saint Masters leaped high up into the air. They shot toward the sky and flickered with powerful energy. However, the beast fur levitated at an altitude too high. It was several hundred meters up, and there was nothing in the surroundings that they could borrow to jump higher. It was impossible for them to achieve such an altitude with their strength as Earth Saint Masters, so the four of them fell down powerlessly once they broke an altitude of a hundred meters. The Earth Saint Masters were all filled with an unwillingness to give in. No one wanted to give up on this treasure that they could tell was valuable with a single nce. They all roared out and used everything they had to jump once more. However, the highest they could reach was two hundred meters, still quite far from the beast fur. God dammit, why is it floating so high!? An Earth Saint Master swore furiously. He was filled with a strong feeling of regret. At this moment, the space in the sky began to wildly distort. A Space Gate suddenly appeared and two white-robed old men with raised eyebrows stepped out. They can rip through space to create Space Gates! Theyre Saint Kings! A knowledgeable Earth Saint Master cried out. The appearance of the two old men immediately attracted everyones attention. All the people in the city immediately fell silent when they heard the words Saint King. A dead silence filled the entire city as everyone nced at the two old men together. Their eyes were filled with deep admiration and curiosity. Saint Kings were existences that stood at the apex of the Tian Yuan Continent. Not only were their numbers extremely few on the Tian Yuan Continent, it was difficult for an ordinary people toe across one even within a span of a thousand years. These experts, without a doubt, were like gods to the mercenaries and merchants of the lowest level. They stood at the very top and were dignified and divine. Chapter 1102: Invasion of the Hundred Races (Two) Chapter 1102: Invasion of the Hundred Races (Two) The two old men who had emerged from the crack in space stared at the huge white beast fur floating before them as a sliver of amazement appeared in their eyes. One of them said, I never thought that the great disturbance would actuallye from this odd piece of beast fur. I wonder what mysteries hide within it. The other old man stared closely at the beast fur as he pondered. He said, Weird. Why do I feel like this piece of beast fur is the same as the beast fur at the topyer of the treasury from our Shenxiao sect? Just the size is different. The two old men were great elders of the Shenxiao sect. Hmm? Now that you mention it, it really does seem rather simr, but that doesnt matter. We need to obtain it, said the other old man. He took a step forward and traversed close to a hundred meters to reach the beast fur. At this moment, another Space Gate ripped open. Two bearded middle-aged men walked out in tight blue robes. A gleam of light immediately shed through their eyes when they saw one of the Shenxiao sect great elders reach toward it. One of them immediately punched out from afar. The fist broke through the air and a vast energy shot towards the great elder like a dragon. The second great elder of the Shenxiao sect roared out. Just as he was about to do something, he was locked on by the vast presence from the other middle-aged man. The great elder who tried to take the beast fur understood the strength of the punch. He became stern and gave up on the beast fur, striking out with his palm with lightning speed to deal with the punch. Without an expected boom, the two energies collided mid-air and actually nullified each other. They both vanished. They were only several hundred meters above ground, and there was a medium-sized city that reached into the millions right below them. If they struck out with all they had as Saint Kings, the residual energy would definitely wreak havoc upon the city below. It would lead to hundreds of thousands, or even millions, of deaths. Then the both of them would suffer the punishment of Celestial Decay. They needed to control their attacks when they were so close to a densely-packed city. People of the Moyuan n, this beast fur was first discovered by our Shenxiao sect, so it is ours. Do you want to steal it from us? A great elder from the Shenxiao sect called out. You can cut the bullsh*t. Im no kid that you can just trick. Do you really think that its your Shenxiao sects just because you said so? I can say its the Moyuan ns if thats the case, sneered the middle-aged man who had punched out. People of the Shenxiao sect, this beast fur already belongs to the Moyuan n. Please leave immediately. I dont wish to see our two organizations fall out with one another over something like this, the other middle-aged man from the Moyuan n spoke as well. The two great elders of the Shenxiao sect became pale-white when they heard those words. They furiously yelled out, Moyuan n, arent you acting a little too haughty? Do you really think that our Shenxiao sect fears you? On the surface, the ten protector ns were the most powerful organizations on the continent and were responsible with guarding the continent, but they would often get into conflicts with one another below the surface. They would even fall out with one another sometimes. A middle-aged man sneered. The two of them were slightly stronger than the two great elders of the Shenxiao sect, so they obviously did not fear them. Immediately, one of them extended his hand to take the beast fur. Dont you dare take something that belongs to the Shenxiao sect! How could the two great elders let the people of the Moyuan n take something that belonged to them? They immediately worked together and became embroiled in a great battle with the people of the Moyuan n. After shing several times, the surrounding space began to violently pulse. Space Gates suddenly appeared again and Saint Kings emerged from them. They either radiated with vast presences or seemed like ordinary people. Other than people from the ten protector ns, many ancestors of ancient ns as well as a few people who belonged to no organizations appeared. The situation immediately became messy with their arrival. The people of the Shenxiao sect and Moyuan n stopped fighting as well and stood about indifferently. Hahaha, it sure is lively here. I never thought that so many renowned people woulde. However, theres only one treasure, but so many of us. Itll be hard to distribute it, a Saint King from a protector nughed. Hmph, those who wish not to take part leave immediately. Some people have no need to take part in this, a bald old man coldlymanded. He red at the weaker ancestors of ancient ns and those who were not part of any organizations. He acted extremely harsh. The weaker Saint Kings who did not belong to the protector ns immediately revealed horrible expressions when they heard his orders. However, they dared not to speak against the great elders of the protector ns even though they were furious, so a few of them immediately ripped open a Space Gate and left. With their departure, there were only twenty-odd people left. Besides the people who belonged to the protector ns, there were a few experts who were rtively stronger and did not fear the protector ns. The bald old man raised an eyebrowcently when he saw that he had scared away quite a few Saint Kings with a single sentence. He said, Now, lets properly discuss how we will split this treasure. As soon as the bald man stopped talking, the space nearby began to violently tremble. A huge Space Gate suddenly formed and a tremendous presence leaked out from inside. It stunned all the experts of the ten protector ns, and they failed to return to their senses for some time. Twenty or thirty experts charged out of the Space Gate extremely quickly with surging presences. Every single one of them was a Saint King, and there was nock of Saint Kings at Great Perfection. The group was extremely powerful. As soon as the people emerged from the Space Gate, vast amounts of energy flickered in the surroundings. They drew their weapons and began attacking all the human Saint Kings present while one of the Saint Kings at Great Perfection charged for the beast fur. He grabbed it before quickly throwing it into his Space Ring. Sh*t, theyre people of the Hundred Races! A great elder from a protector n recognized who the people were. His facial expression drastically changed as he cried out. Without any hesitation, he immediately drew his Saint Weapon to face off against them. The remaining human Saint Kings all returned to their senses as well. Faced against such great foes, no one bothered with the beast fur anymore. All of them drew their Saint Weapons to face the enemy. They knew extremely well that against the experts of the Hundred Races, it would be fight of life or death. They would not show mercy just because they were members of the protector ns. There were a little more Saint Kings of the Hundred Races than the humans. Coupled with that fact that they had Saint Kings at Great Perfection leading them, the humans fell to a disadvantage as soon as they began fighting. No one dared to use everything they had. If the ripples of battle killed off several hundred thousand or even millions of people, none of them could leave unscathed. As a result, there was no earth-shaking disturbances while the several dozen Saint Kings fought in the air. Only the space cracked and healed continuously. How dare you? Do you think that your lives are too easy? In all these years, weve never attacked you out of our own ord, yet youve begun invading our Tian Yuan Continent. People of the Hundred Races, are you dering war on the Tian Yuan Continent? The Saint Kings from the protector ns angrily swore as they fended off the Hundred Races. All of them used secret techniques to secretlymunicate with their ns. The item has been obtained. Dont waste time here, lets go, The Saint King at Great Perfection who had taken the beast fur coldly gave amand before swiftly retreating. He created a Space Gate in a region of stable space and left through it. The other experts of the Hundred Races did not get drawn into the battles either. They all knocked back their opponents with powerful strikes before quickly disappearing into the Space Gate. In the blink of an eye, all the Saint Kings of the Hundred Races that had appeared suddenly disappeared. It had been less than twenty second since they had arrived. The whole urrence was extremely sudden. The human Saint Kings all floated there with sunken faces. Some of them even had residual blood at the corner of their mouths. The battle was very short, but a few of them had been injured. Hundred Races, how dare you invade our Tian Yuan Continent. We will not let this matter go so easily, the bald old man from a protector n roared at the sky. A powerful killing intent radiated from him, tempting to destroy his surroundings. In ancient times, the humans of the Tian Yuan Continent really were not the opponents of the Hundred Races, but the era was different now. They inhabited the Tian Yuan Continent that was rich with resources while the Hundred Races lived on the rural Wastnd Continent. They were nowhere near overall strength of the Tian Yuan Continent. They were no longer as great as before. Another few Space Gates were suddenly ripped open. A few Saint Kings from protector ns had received the request for help, so they urgently hurried over. Whats happened? A Saint King that had just arrived asked with a deep voice. Its the Hundred Races. A great group of them suddenly invaded our continent and stole the treasure. ... A simr urrence happened in the sky above the ancient n. One of the two beast furs on the continent was in the medium-sized city while the other one was kept by an ancient n. The two beast furs had drawn the attention of many experts on the continent, but they were all taken in the end by the experts of the Hundred Races who had appeared suddenly. For some time, the invasion of the Hundred Races and their action of taking the beast furs caused much irritation to the protector ns and peak-level experts. They swore that they would seek an exnation over this matter. However, as the members of the protector ns discussed the matter of the Hundred Races, the other six parties had already gathered outside the Shenxiao sect, the Potian sect, the Yangji sect, the Tyrants de School, the Heavens Incense School, and the Moyuan n of the ten protector ns. Although the ces where the ten protector ns resided were extremely well-hidden, the ns residences were not secret to the experts of the Hundred Races. Chapter 1103: Invasion of the Hundred Races (Three) Chapter 1103: Invasion of the Hundred Races (Three) Use the forbidden artifact. We need to break into the space of the protector ns as soon as possible and then use the forbidden artifact to charge through the obstacles so we can get the beast fur, all the leaders of the six parties gave out orders, giving the order to attack at the same time. A simple great sabre stood outside the independent space of the Yangji sect. It radiated an extremely forceful presence. The sabre was a hundred meters long and brightly lit up the surrounding hundreds of meters. The weapon stood dead straight with its hilt pointed at the sky while the tip pointed down into the earth. A destructive energy rippled in the surroundings, causing the surroundings to violently tremble. Space distorted and became a mess as countless rocks nearby were reduced to dust. The Saint Kings at Great Perfection from the Hundred Races stood before the sabre as they controlled it. They were very stern. The might of the forbidden artifact was just too great. Even when the two of them worked together, they found it rather difficult to control. Hah! The two Saint Kings roared at the sky in an earth-shaking manner and a five-meter-thick ray of light shot from the sabre. It struck the space before them with lightning-like speed. The space there began to violently tremble. A huge crack in space appearedwhat was revealed was not the pitch-ck depths of the universe, but a beautiful, smaller world. The independent space inhabited by the Yangji sect was punctured by the forbidden artifact, causing the entire ce to violently jolt. However, before the people of the Yangji sect could understand what was going on, the group of experts from the Hundred Races charged in from outside. They used the forbidden artifact to pave a path, killing whoever got in the way. They killed their way into the Yangji sect. Dong! The heavy sound of a bell rang from a divine hall within the sect. It was extremely loud and hurried and vaguely possessed the intention of going to war. It had been countless years since this bell hadst rang. It was not controlled by people; it was automatic, and it would only ring when the Yangji sect faced the invasion of enemies. In the most central divine hall of the sect, a few white-robed great elders walked out in surprise. They called out, There, enemies invading! All disciples face the enemies immediately. As soon as they said that, the great elders saw thirty Saint Kings rushing over with a forbidden artifact. Its the members of the Hundred Races! The Hundred Races has invaded our Yangji sect, and theyve actually brought a forbidden artifact from the ancient times, the great elders expressions drastically, no longer able to remain asposed as before. Use the Emperor Armament in the forbidden grounds quickly and activate the Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls, a great elder called out. Without any hesitation, he shot off toward the forbidden grounds as fast as he could while the other great elders followed behind him. He wants to go activate the Emperor Armament. Stop him! A cry rang out among the people of the Hundred Races. Immediately, a few of them broke from the group and pursued with lightning speed. However, this was still their of the protector n. There were many hidden dangers. The experts were suddenly stopped by a powerful sword Qi that shot into the air, allowing the great elders to enter the forbidden ground sessfully. Well stop them from controlling the Emperor Armament and keep them busy for as long as we can, a pursuing Saint King of the Hundred Races called out and charged into the forbidden grounds. He wanted to stop the Yangji sect great elders from activating the Emperor Armament. Very soon, violent ripples of battle erupted in the forbidden grounds near the back of the independent space. The experts of the Hundred Races began fighting against the great elders in the forbidden grounds. On the other side, two Saint Kings at Great Perfection paved a path with the forbidden artifact. They lead a group of people as they hurried toward the divine hall in the center of the sect. During that time, Saint Rulers of the Yangji sect continuously flew up without any regard for themselves. They wanted to stop the advance of the Hundred Races, but they were all heavily injured without any exceptions. Most of their lives ended up dangling on a fine thread while some of them were even killed off. After all, the people who attacked the protector ns this time were all the experts of the Wastnd Continent. No matter how powerful the protector ns were, it was difficult to fend off all the Saint Kings of the Hundred Races. Now was especially the case. Three Saint Kings of the Yangji sect had yet to return because of the beast furs, so there was only four experts who remained in the n. Faced against enemies that outnumbered them several times over, they were not their opponents. Even in the their ownir, as a protector n, it was difficult for them to repel the attack. Boom! The entire space violently shook as violent energy shot into the sky, almost destroying the independent space. The group of Saint Kings had already began attacking the divine hall with their powerful forbidden artifact. They had found out that the beast fur was stored in the divine hall long ago. The power of a forbidden artifact was enough to take on an Emperor Armament from a protector n. The strike was like a Saint Emperors attack, creating a huge, thick crack along the divine hall of the Yangji sect. At this moment, a great pressure forcefully pressed down from the sky. Eighteen mountainous divine halls appeared in empty space and began to fall with extremely vast ripples of energy and terrifying pressures. Each and every single divine hall was made by a Saint Emperor. They were left behind by the Saint Emperor ancestors of the Yangji sect, creating an extremely powerful defensive formation to protect the Yangji sect. The eighteen divine halls shined with a blinding light as the divine halls energy circted within them. The light formed an extremely obscure connection between all the divine hall, joining all eighteen as one and strengthening their defense. Its the Yangji sects Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls. This is their strongest defense, so dont get caught in it. Use the forbidden artifact to quickly smash through the encirclement, an old man who was controlling the forbidden artifact growled. Afterward, he assisted the other experts to send the forbidden artifact straight at the eighteen divine halls in the sky. They struck out as hard as they could. The hundred-meter-long sabre fell as it emanated a dazzling light. It struck the eighteen divine halls with an unstoppable force, but when they collided, no sound was produced at all. The might of the sabre turned out to be like a rock thrown into the sea, absorbed by the eighteen divine halls. A single forbidden artifact isnt enough to break through the defence. Everyone pour their strength and activate the second forbidden artifact! One of the people in control of the first forbidden artifact called out. Immediately, a vast, violent energy rippled in the surroundings. The second forbidden artifact was activated by the people of the Hundred Races. It was a pitch-ck war hammer, controlled by a dwarven Saint King and assisted by three other people. The ck war hammer was not big; in fact, it could be described as exquisite. It was only thirty centimeters long, but it radiated with a presence that did not match up to its size at all. It turned into a ck streak of light as it shot into the sky. The hammer and sabre worked together, gathering the force of two forbidden artifacts to strike the eighteen divine halls together. Finally, the amount of energy that the divine halls could absorb was reached, and with a rumble, all the divine halls violently shook. Tiny cracks appeared on each divine hall. However, since the eighteen divine halls shared their power, the cracks healed very quickly. The Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls continued to press down. Its tremendous might caused the space below to twist, as if it were about to shatter. Even Saint Emperors will struggle to break free once caught in the Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls. We need to use the forbidden artifacts to keep it at bay and prevent them from descending. Everyone else enter the divine hall of the protector n and seize the beast fur, ordered an expert among the Hundred Races. The remaining people immediately left the group. One of them drew the third forbidden artifact, striking the central divine hall under the support of several people. He smashed through the outer walls and made it to the interior. Almost the moment they stepped in, the various powerful formations were activated within the divine hall. Although they could kill off Saint Kings, they were nothing before the forbidden artifacts of the Hundred Races. A violent rumble rang out from the back of the independent space as a mountain turned to dust in an instant. The several Saint Kings that had gone over to keep the great elders busy all flew back as they vomited blood. At the same time, an extremely terrifying ripple of energy appeared there. Sh*t, the Emperor Armament has been awoken. Everyone else head over! We need to stop it from fully awakening with everything we have! We dont have a fourth forbidden artifact, said an expert of the Hundred Races. He was extremely serious. At that moment, all the experts of the Hundred Races worked extremely well together. The experts that had entered the divine hall stepped out without saying anything else and rushed over to where the Emperor Armament was. Only the experts controlling the forbidden artifact stayed behind to break through the obstructions of the divine hall and to retrieve the beast fur. An ancient, thirty-odd-meter-long sword stood in the forbidden grounds of the Yangji sect. Layers of inscriptions shed in the surroundings, glowing with a blinding light. In the surroundings, the four great elders of the Yangji sect sat with their legs crossed and eyes closed. Two of them wore tattered clothes with blood at the corner of their lips while the other two were also pale. They were all rather injured. A hazy glow enveloped the four of them from the ancient sword. The light seemed like nothing, but it contained an unimaginable strength. It could repel any foreign attacks while the four of them activated the ancient sword. Rise! Suddenly, the four great elders all called out in unison. They suddenly pressed their hands against the formations on the ground and copious amounts of energy unceasingly poured out, causing the inscriptions to be blinding. The Emperor Armament began to violently tremble as a frighteningly vast energy pulsed around it. Afterward, the Emperor Armament began to slowly rise out of the earth. The vast pressure became denser and denser and more and more powerful. It was like a primordial beast slowly waking up from its slumber. Chapter 1104: Power of an Emperor Armament Chapter 1104: Power of an Emperor Armament God dammit. The power of the protector ns Emperor Armament seems much more powerful than in the records. We need to suppress the Emperor Armament quickly. We cant let it be drawn from the ground. A person cried out from afar and the group that had separated from the central divine hall had arrived. They all arrived above the ancient sword, striking at the swords hilt in unison to prevent the sword from being drawn. The sword slowly sank by a little. With that, the four great elders of the Yangji sect looked at each other before spitting out a mouthful of essence blood at the Emperor Armament, which lead to an even more violent eruption of the Emperor Armaments energy, and it stopped sinking. It began to be pulled out bit by bit once more, but it was much slower than before. Twenty experts of the Hundred Races called out together as they used everything they had to suppress the Emperor Armament. However, the weapons power had far exceeded their imaginations, so even with all of them, they could not prevent the Emperor Armament from being drawn. God dammit, put some strength into it, the Saint Kings of the Hundred Races all yelled out furiously. They all knew that the moment the swords true powers erupted would be it was drawn. However, they could not stop it even when they used everything within them. All they could do was dy it by some time. The space of the protector n began to tremble more and more violently. Great thick cracks littered the space around, slicing the space into a bunch of shapes. The independent space of the Yangji sect was approaching its limits while the World Gate had been opened long ago. Many people hurriedly fled through it. Booms constantly rang out as the two forbidden artifacts fended off the Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls. The forbidden artifacts constantly struck out, preventing the eighteen halls from descending while the third forbidden artifact continuously worked its way through all the obstacles in the central divine hall, charging toward the location of the beast fur. The important divine hall that held all the power had already been reduced to a mess after standing for countless years in the Yangji sect. The four elders did everything they could to draw the Emperor Armament in the forbidden growns. Twenty Saint Kings levitated above it, suppressing it together, but all they could do was slow it down from being drawn. As the Emperor Armament was slowly drawn out of the ground, the sword tip grew closer and closer to the surface of the earth. The experts of the Hundred Races could only panic even more with the current situation. The Emperor Armaments too powerful. We cantst much longer! Hurry up! One of the people suppressing the Emperor Armament yelled out. It was very loud and was heard by those who controlled the forbidden artifact in the central divine hall. The experts in the divine hall had already reached the top floor with their third forbidden artifact. They stopped before a heavy stone door, and above the stone door was a simple word, carved deeply: Treasury. The beast fur is in there. Lets use the forbidden artifact to quickly break through this door, called out a Saint King. Then, all of them pooled their strength together to constantly strike the door with the weapon. However, the door was extremely tough, and only a tiny crack appeared after three attacks from the forbidden artifact. Dont stop! We need to give everything we have and use all the power in the forbidden artifact, one of them yelled out. Immediately, he poured whatever strength he had left into the forbidden artifact. Under the desperate push from the great elders, the ancient sword was finally drawn from the ground against the resistance of twenty Sint Kings. Its tip was clearly revealed under the sunlight, and immediately, a boundless presence gushed forth. All the Saint Kings of the Hundred Races felt their hearts tighten. The four great elders continuously formed hand seals, using a secret technique to control the Emperor Armament. A terrifying ripple of energy immediately erupted from the Emperor Armament, knocking away all the Saint Kings above it. Afterward, the Emperor Armament made half a turn in the air, causing its hilt to face the ground. The four great elders just happened to be standing below the hilt. Experts of the Hundred Races, Ill make you pay a good price for invading our Yangji sect! A great elder furiously roared out. The four of them controlled the Emperor Armament together as they swung it toward the twenty Saint Kings with a devastating might. The Emperor Armament was much more powerful than the forbidden artifacts. With a single stroke, space was immediately annihted, and the whole ce began to crumble. The independent space could no longer withstand the attack. The four great elders dismissed all other thoughts. All they wanted to do was ughter all the experts of the Hundred Races to wash away the disgrace. The twenty Saint Kings expressions all drastically. They were frightened by the presence of the Emperor Armament as an invisible and mysterious force trapped them. Their movements became sluggish, as if they were stuck in mud. Do not disperse, everyone. Gather together and use your strongest attack to repel the Emperor Armament, or were all dead, a member of the Hundred Races yelled out. The surrounding energy began to surge and a hundred-meter-tall giant appeared behind him. The figure was covered with muscles, filled with explosive force. This was a ruler of the giants. He was renowned and was once an extremely terrifying Saint Emperor, supreme among the giants. He was an avatar conjured by a giant through a secret technique. At the same time, another hundred-meter-tall avatar appeared. It was a beauty who seemed to be in her twenties, radiating with an otherworldly presence. She seemed to have transcended mortal affairs. She was divine and noble while six clear wings stood behind her. She was the elder goddess that had always only existed in the legends. She had never appeared throughout history, so no one knew whether she had actually existed or not. The other experts all began to use abilities and secret techniques to conjure their ancestors shortly after, working together to repel the Emperor Armament. Several ancestors of various races and figures from various folklore were conjured by energy. They varied in appearance, but they all possessed a vast and tremendous energy to repel the Emperor Armament. The Emperor Armament swung out in front of them, colliding with the various secret technique and abilities with an unstoppable force. As the two supreme energies collided, the sky began to shake. The independent space copsed at a faster and faster rate. The avatars conjured by the experts were all destroyed, and they all vomited blood as a result. They flew back uncontrobly, all now heavily injured. The power of a protector ns Emperor Armament was just too great. Only Saint Emperors could rival it, so it was not enough even when all of them worked together. In the center of the sect, several Saint Kings continued to use the forbidden artifacts to deal with the Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls. At that moment, the eighteen divine halls suddenly began to shine with a blinding light and a powerful but gentle energy poured out from them. This energy fused into the space, temporarily stabilizing its copse. The Emperor Armament was levitating again in the forbidden grounds. It radiated with a frightening might as it charged toward the twenty people under the control of the four great elders. Lets not take it head-on. Lets go! Personally experiencing the power of the Emperor Armament, the twenty Saint Kings no longer wanted to face it head-on. They all fled in the direction of the forbidden artifacts. The Emperor Armament pursued them as it iled about with a devastating pressure. Well send a forbidden artifact to fend off the Emperor Armament, the Saint King at Great Perfection said as he controlled the sabre. He the directed the sabre with hispanion to face off against the Emperor Armament. The forbidden artifact collided with the Emperor Armament with iparable force. This was a sh between the two strongest weapons of the two races. With a boom, the two weapons brutally struck each other. The devastating ripple of energy was undoubtedly terrifying, causing the realm around them to copse even though it had just been stabilized. The forbidden artifact was knocked back in the sh, and the two Saint Kings at Great Perfection both vomited blood. They stumbled back, now heavily injured. The Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls gave up on trapping the group of people from the Hundred Races. They flew high up into the air and fell in eighteen different locations. Their powers were connected and enforced one another, so they were one whole unit, forcefully stabilizing the independent space. They stopped the space from copsing any further. The second forbidden artifact was freed up since the eighteen divine halls stopped attacking. Now two forbidden artifacts could fend off the Emperor Armament. They were embroiled in a tough struggle where they were equally matched. The surrounding space became extremely tough with the protection of the eighteen divine hall, forcefully receiving the terrifying residual energy from the battle between the three weapons. At this moment, three loud whistles shot through the air. The three great elders had returned. They shot past the light barrier from the Emperor Armament and fused their strength with the other four, resulting in seven people controlling the Emperor Armament. Even the great elders had no idea just how powerful their Emperor Armament was since even when they all worked together, they could not utilize its full power. However, the Emperor Armament would be able to disy greater power with more people controlling it. The Emperor Armaments presence immediately skyrocketed with the additional three great elders. It suppressed the two forbidden artifacts. We need to endure it. They will suffer great bacshes from using the Emperor Armament, so they cantst for very long, exined a Saint King of the Hundred Races. They knew the weaknesses of the protector ns Emperor Armaments extremely well. The power of the Emperor Armament far exceeds our expectations. If I had known earlier, I wouldve brought the War God Hall, a hall elder of the War God Hall regretfullymented. And the Elven God Tree. If we had brought the Elven God Tree, we could have bound the Emperor Armament and prevented it from disying such great power, an elven expert gnashed his teeth. And the Heavens Guard personally forged by our dwarven ancestor. Even Saint Emperors cant smash through the shield. If it was here, we might have been able to block the Emperor Armament, said a dwarven expert. In ancient times, the Hundred Races was far more powerful than the humans. Even after losing arge number of experts from the invasion of the magical beasts, they were still able to beat the humans into constant retreat. If it were not for Mo Tianyun, the Tian Yuan Continent would have switched owners long ago. Their former strength was obvious, so they had quite a few treasures that had been passed down from that age. They had only brought offensive forbidden artifacts this time, not a single defensive one at all. Chapter 1105: Founding Ancestor of the Tyrant’s Blade School Chapter 1105: Founding Ancestor of the Tyrants de School At this moment, the experts in the central divine hall charged out. They yelled out, The items with us! Alright, leave immediately, a hall elder of the War God Hall immediately ordered a retreat, and they gathered together soon after. They used the three forbidden artifact to cover themselves from the Emperor Armament so everyone could leave. The Saint Kings of the Hundred Races made it out of the independent space inhabited by the Yangji sect and immediately ripped open a Space Gate to leave. The great elders did not want to let them go so easily, so they pursued them and controlled the Emperor Armament. However, they were unable to stop them. The burly middle-aged man, Guihai Yidao, sat boldly atop the Wave-breaking de within the forbidden grounds of the Tyrants de School. With his eyes closed, the pure energy hidden within the Emperor Armament flowed unceasingly into him. Guihai Yidao had been absorbing the energy within the Emperor Armament since he had returned, so he improved extremely quickly. He had already reached the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King, which was a stunning rate. Suddenly, Guihai Yidao snapped open his eyes. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce space, to be able to see the world outside. His eyes flickered with visible sparks the moment he had opened them. Although Guihai Yidao was only at the Third Heavenly Layer, he carried an unfathomable feeling about him. Suddenly, the world inhabited by the Tyrants de School began to violently tremble. A huge spatial crack appeared as the independent space was ripped open by a supreme force. A group of Hundred Races Saint Kings charged in with a forbidden artifact. The bell of the protector n reverberated loudly through the entire n. The whole protector n had be especially alert after Guihai Yidaos return. They were afraid that the news would break out before their founding ancestor had fully recovered his strength and, hence, lead to the attack of enemies. As soon as everyone heard the bell, they gathered their focus and emerged from their dwellings at the same time. Even a few experts in seclusion immediately came out. The great elders in the central divine hall all walked out sternly. Their faces changed drastically when they noticed the identities of the invaders. They cried out, Sh*t, its the Hundred Races. They must have known that our founding ancestor hase back. They must want to eliminate our ancestor before he has fully recovered. I never thought that the Hundred Races would be so well-informed. It must be because of the other protector ns. They dont want our ancestor to recover and thus surpass them. We need to use everything weve been storing up and protect the ancestor no matter what. Wed rather die than have our ancestor be threatened. The great elders revealed their thoughts as Determination flooded their eyes. At that moment, all of them had stopped considering their own lives. The invading Saint Kings used a forbidden artifact to pave a path toward the central divine hall. The six great elders all took control of a divine hall, flying threateningly toward the invaders. The great elders could not just charge up in a desperate struggle against so many Saint Kings. All they could do was use the resources of the protector n. The six divine halls all became a thousand meters long, standing fearlessly like a mountain in front of the Saint Kings that charged over. Use the forbidden artifacts to break through their divine halls! An expert yelled out. Immediately, another three forbidden artifacts were activated. This party had brought four in total. Although the forbidden artifacts were not as powerful as the Emperor Armaments of the protector ns, they were still weapons of former Saint Emperors that had been passed down since ancient times. Each forbidden artifact was controlled by two to five Saint Kings, and every time one of them struck out, the attack was no weaker than a Saint Emperors attack. Boom! With a deafening sound, the four forbidden artifacts viciouslynded on four divine halls. Rock was thrown into the air and a huge crack appeared on the tough divine halls. We dont have much time so we need to move fast. Use the four forbidden artifacts together to attack a single divine hall and destroy one of them, ordered an expert who controlled a forbidden artifact. The three forbidden artifacts all changed their targets. At that moment, the four weapons all targeted a single divine hall and struck out as hard as they could. With a boom, the divine hall was shattered into pieces. Fragments wereunched into the sky, and the great elder within it shot toward a nearby divine hall. However, before the great elder could approach the divine hall, a vast presence locked onto him. It caused the space around him to freeze at that moment. A Saint King of the Hundred Races much more powerful than him had begun attacking him, heavily injuring him in just a few strikes. At the same time, the four forbidden artifacts worked together again. A powerful ripple of energy shot toward the second divine hall. A single forbidden artifact could produce attacks no weaker than a Saint Emperor, so when the four weapons attacked together, their power multiplied. Regr divine halls could not withstand a single attack. At this moment, an extremely powerful de Qi appeared in the forbidden grounds of the protector n. A thirty-meter-long machete flew out with lightning speed, receiving the attacks from the four forbidden artifacts. The machete and four forbidden artifacts shed in the air, producing a deafening boom. Terrifying ripples of energy spread from high up, sweeping in all directions in the form of a storm. They ripped through space, creating a huge space crack and causing the entire realm to tremble. It actually began to copse. Blocked by the machete, the four forbidden artifacts flew back to the space above their controllers. The machete was stabbed into the ground with its tip down. It radiated with a supreme presence, as if it was the king of the world. Not only did the machete block the four forbidden artifacts and protect a divine hall, it deterred all the Saint Kings as well. Thats the Emperor Armament of the protector n. No, why is the power so much more powerful than what was mentioned in the records? A Saint King hoarsely asked as he stared at the machete. The records have mentioned that there needs to be several Saint Kings using a secret technique together to utilize the Emperor Armament. They need to go through quite a long process as well, so the way it has appeared ispletely different from the records, said a hall elder. Doubt filled him inside. The five divine halls controlled by the great elders levitated high in the sky. The great elders appeared at the main entrance of the divine halls as they sternly stared at the Wave-breaking de. Worry filled all of them. They knew that their founding ancestor, who had been cultivating in the forbidden grounds, had struck out. However, he had yet to fully recover his strength, so how could he be an opponent of the Hundred Races? This made the great elders worry for their founding ancestors safety. The space there constantly trembled as pitch-ck cracks criss-crossed in the sky. The space was copsing. At this moment, a figure emerged from the forbidden grounds. He walked in the air without any presence, just like an ordinary person, but every step of his would cover a thousand meters. He moved steadily. He was Guihai Yidao. Under the attention of all the invading Saint Kings, he calmly emerged before sitting down on the hilt of the Emperor Armament. He calmly gazed past the invaders at ease, as if they were nothing important. Afterward, he pointed a finger at the sky and eighteen divine halls immediately appeared out of nowhere. Each one radiated with a vast pressure. They connected with one another and shared their powers, as if they were just one. They then fused into the space at eighteen different locations, rapidly stopping the copse of the space, and the parts that had crumbled slowly healed back together. All the invaders became stern. Although Guihai Yidaos presence was not very powerful, he possessed a feeling where he was in control of everything. It made them astounded, oddly enough. This was because even Saint Emperors could not give off this feeling. Who are you? A Saint King asked with a deep voice. He red at Guihai Yidao while the great elders who controlled the divine halls were ignored by everyone. I am Guihai Yidao, he said with an extremely calm voice, but the invaders felt an unfathomable feeling below this calm surface. Even the Saint Kings at Great Perfection of the protector ns would pale if they had to face four forbidden artifacts and so many Saint Kings. It just did not make sense why Guihai Yidao could remain so calm. It doesnt matter who he is. Lets do it together. We need to retrieve the item no matter how severe the consequences are, yelled a Saint King controlling a forbidden artifact. He immediately directed a sh toward Guihai Yidao that radiated with a terrifying energy. At the same time, the three other forbidden artifacts struck out as well. They all attacked the sitting Guihai Yidao from different directions with devastating power. Guihai Yidao did not falter. He suddenly levitated while the thirty-meter-long Wave-breaking de shrank to 1.5 meters long and rested in his hand. At that moment, his entire presence changed. A surging de Qi radiated from him, and he no longer seemed ordinary. Instead, he seemed more like a drawn de. His great presence caused the sky to shake and the terrifying de Qi criss-crossed the empty space. Chapter 1106: Scaring Off the Hundred Races Chapter 1106: Scaring Off the Hundred Races The Wave-breaking de was alight with a dazzling glow as a denseyer of de Qi engulfed Guihai Yidao. He was protected by the Emperor Armaments power. Guihai Yidao began to move. He slowly swung the weapon in his hand. Its movement contained the mysteries of space and the truths of the world. It seemed to be weak, but it possessed unimaginable might. It struck the four forbidden artifacts at the same time. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! With four metallic sounds, just a single swing from Guihai Yidao blocked the attacks of the four forbidden artifacts at the same time. Each forbidden artifact was no weaker than a Saint Emperor, so Guihai Yidaos attack had blocked something equivalent to four Saint Emperors. Guihai Yidao did not use his own power but the power within the Emperor Armament. The Wave-breaking de was his own weapon, so even after fusing with the power of over a hundred Emperor Armaments, he could still control it like one of his limbs. He could also use all of the power hidden inside and would not suffer bacshes like other people. The four forbidden artifacts were all sent flying. The Saint Kings of the Hundred Races used a lot of force before regaining control once more while the Emperor Armament remained steady in Guihai Yidaos hand. Over a hundred Emperor Armaments had been fused into a protector ns Emperor Armament, so they were iparable to the forbidden artifacts. Just from this aspect of strength, the Emperor Armaments from the protector ns were far, far more powerful than Saint Emperors. The Emperor Armament is too powerful. Lets fuse the four forbidden artifacts and use the Bloods Mark to break through with force, suggested a hall elder. With that, the controllers of the other three forbidden artifacts did not show any hesitation. The forbidden artifacts immediately gathered together before their controllers all spat out a mouthful of essence blood, allowing the weapons to skyrocket in power. They immediately became weakened after spitting out the mouthful of blood. Not only did it contain their essence, it also contained some of their vitality. It was a self-cannibalizing method to obtain more power. The terrifying energy pulsed from the four forbidden artifacts like dragons soaring into the sky. The four weapons then charged toward Guihai Yidao in a devastating fashion. The space they passed would shatter like mirrors. Even the eighteen divine halls stabilizing the space could not withstand the attacks that were originally enough to devastate the whole ce. Guihai Yidao remained as usual and he uncaringly said, Hundred Races, with me, Guihai Yidao, present, you wont even be able to shake the foundations of the Tyrants de School. You should leave. As he said that, Guihai Yidao suddenly tossed the Wave-breaking de into the air. As soon as it left his hand, it immediately expanded to be a hundred meters long, shooting toward the four weapons with a terrifying glow. There were no violent sounds when the Wave-breaker de collided with the four forbidden artifacts. However, they both froze in the air where the edge of the Emperor Armament stopped a meter from the forbidden artifacts. The two supreme forces pushed against one another. The space between the five weapons had already been reduced to darkness. It did not close up even after a long time while the surrounding several hundred meters of space distorted violently, all turning into a blur. People of the Hundred Races, do you still want to keep fighting? Guihai Yidao floated in the air calmly andpletelyposed. Although his personal strength was nothing in the eyes of the invading Saint Kings, he could control the Emperor Armament like another arm and stop all of them just by himself. All the invaders fell silent. They were shocked by the strength of the Emperor Armament. They knew that they had not fallen to the hands of Guihai Yidao this battle but to the Emperor Armament. The people who did not control forbidden artifacts looked at one another when they saw how the Emperor Armament and forbidden artifacts were locked in a stalemate. They all charged at Guihai Yidao in unison as if they were thinking the same thing. Protect the founding ancestor! The great elders all began to move as well. They returned to the control centers of the divine halls and piloted the divine halls down, smashing toward the invaders. Guihai Yidao gently sighed, Looks like youre stubborn. Gently extending a finger, a few powerful des of light shot from the Wave-breaking de. They chopped toward the charging Saint Kings with unbelievable speed in the form of white lights. The des of light contained the might of a Saint Emperor, and they were sharp enough to cut through space. They were unimaginably powerful, such that the Saint Kings could not block or dodge them. Spurt!! Before the divine halls had fallen, the des of light passed through their bodies. All that was left was an extremely thin crack in their chests. There was not a drop of blood at all. This was because all the blood in the wound had evaporated the instance the des of light had passed through them. The Saint Kings were all drastically shocked. They immediately lowered their heads to inspect their chests, and they paled as a result. They could feel that their organs had silently disappeared, but what terrified them was that they did not feel any pain. I dont want to kill you, or you would have been dead already, Guihai Yidao leisurely said as he looked at them calmly. The Saint Kings all stumbled back in fright with that. At that moment, they finally understood just how terrifying the middle-aged man was even though he did not seem much stronger than them. Guihai Yidao then looked at the Saint Kings in charge of the forbidden artifacts. He helplessly shook his head and gently said, Wave-breaking de, after so many years, so many Emperor Armaments have fused with you. Your power far exceeds regr Emperor Armaments now, so erupt. Show them your power. A gleam of light shed through Guihai Yidaos eyes, and the next moment, an indescribably vast power erupted from within the Wave-breaking de. It immediately disrupted the stalemate with the four forbidden artifacts, jolting them far off into the distance. They collided into four mountains in the distance, turning them into dust. The terrifying energy continued to spread toward the people in control. They were all knocked back as well and were unable to stabilize themselves. A sharp de Qi was also present in the ripple of energy. It passed through their bodies and heavily wounded them all. All the experts spat blood at the sky as they became sheet-white. They had never been so shocked in their lives. Thirty Saint Kings with plenty at Great Perfection, coupled with four forbidden artifacts were actually not enough to deal with the Emperor Armament of a protector n. This was unbelievable. Impossible, this is impossible. This is definitely impossible. Emperor Armaments of protector ns cannot be this powerful, a hall elder cried out. He was badly shaken. Disbelief was spelled out on his face. He had studied the Emperor Armaments of the ten protector ns in the records of the War God Hall, so he had an extremely deep understanding in regards to their strength. Thats only because the people who control the Emperor Armament are others and not the owner. They obviously cant utilize the true power of the Emperor Armament. Even Saint Emperors cant. Guihai Yidao said indifferently as he stood with his arms crossed. The Wave-breaking de had shrunk once more and had been stabbed into the ground beside him. It radiated with a supreme presence. The people of the Hundred Races did not understand what Guihai Yidao meant. They refused to believe him to be the founding ancestor of the Tyrants de School and the true owner of the Emperor Armament. Retreat! A Saint King at Great Perfection waved his hand and decisively retreated. The other experts of the Hundred Races dared not to stick around. They all nced at the weapon by Guihai Yidao with lingering fear before all leaving. They knew that their opponent had shown mercy, or he could have easily killed off all of them. The invaders swiftly retreated,pletely vanishing in the blink of an eye. All that was left was a huge mess, evidence of what had happened before. Founding ancestor, the Hundred Races have actually tried to invade our protector n. Theyve gone too far, so why not make them stay? Founding ancestor, why not kill off all of them? If they all die, itll be a great loss for the Hundred Races. The great elders all arrived beside Guihai Yidao and asked him courteously after the invaders had retreated. They were all confused, and at the same time, they were filled with shock. They have never imagined that their founding ancestor would be so terrifying before he had even recovered his strength. Guihai Yidao gently shook his head and said, The Hundred Races arent as simple as you think they are. The ones who support them are very powerful, such that we cannot afford to provoke them. Remember to be careful in the future and avoid taking the Hundred Races on as enemies. The great elders became even more doubtful with that exnation. One of them said, Founding ancestor, the ten protector ns along with Mercenary City are the most powerful organizations on the Tian Yuan Continent. The Beast God Continent has their three Saint Emperors and the Beast God Hall, but that doesnt mean we cant match up to them. The Sea race only guards their own territory and never fights with us. I am just dont understand what exactly supports the Hundred Races that we need to fear. Its better for you to not know some things. If you do want to know, I will tell you if you surpass Saint Emperor and reach the Origin realm. With that, Guihai Yidao returned to the forbidden grounds with the Wave-breaking de, leaving the great elders standing there puzzled. The Yangji sect and the Tyrants de School were not the only protector ns to suffer attacks from the Hundred Races. There were also the Shenxiao sect, the Potian sect, the Heavens Incense School, and the Moyuan n. However, the Hundred Races managed to get to all the other central divine halls except for the Tyrants de School, who managed to repel them. Their beast furs were stolen, and they suffered great losses. The great elders of the Yangji sect and Potian sect all suffered intense bacshes, which they struggled to recover from due to activating their Emperor Armaments. The great elders of the Shenxiao sect, Heavens Incense School, and Moyuan n were all stopped by the invaders before they could get to their forbidden grounds, so they could only defend using divine halls. In the end, the invading Saint Kings smashed through several divine halls where quite a few great elders dangled in danger. The Saint Kings in danger used secret techniques to flee into the Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls in the end. Chapter 1107: Attacking Mercenary City Chapter 1107: Attacking Mercenary City The eight parties from the Hundred Races attacked six protector ns and managed to retrieve five beast furs from them as well as the two that had been scattered across the continent. They managed to take back seven pieces in total. After that, the eight parties still were not satisfied. They gathered once more outside Mercenary City, using the forbidden artifacts to attack the city from above. Each party possessed two to four forbidden artifacts, so over twenty of them ravaged Mercenary City. The terrifying ripples of energy caused the earth to shake and the space to copse. Mercenary City was immediately closed off from the attack of outsiders. Grand elder Tian Jian personally lead a group of elders to the city from their independent space, but when they saw over two hundred Saint Kings outside the barrier, they all became extremely stern. This was almost all the Saint Kings of the Hundred Races. Mercenary City was indeed very power since it was the only organization that could rival the ten protector ns. However, it would have been a futile attempt if they tried to repel all the Saint Kings of the Hundred Races just by themselves. Mercenary City was not in possession of a powerful Emperor Armament like the ten protector ns. All they had was a divine hall with offensive capabilities from Mo Tianyun, but it could only be piloted by Saint Emperors. The attack from the Hundred Races with more than twenty forbidden artifacts shocked all the upper echelon of Mercenary City. All their known elders were mobilized. The second, third, fourth, and fifth elders were all Saint Kings of the Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layer while the sixth, seventh, and eighth elders were all Saint Kings as well. The weakest one of them was at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. All known Saint King elders of Mercenary City had appeared at that moment, sternly staring at the sky. At the same time, six disheveled, beggar-like old men in hemp clothing emerged from a Space Gate from an extremely deste independent space. Their messy hair covered their faces, so their appearances could not be seen clearly at all. Only a few, deep wrinkles were exposed vaguely. Many elders of Mercenary City courteously nced at the six beggar-like old men. They too were elders of Mercenary City, but they rarely ever appeared before people and never interfered with any matters of the city. They always remained secluded in an independent space, which was why almost no one knew about their existence. Its elder Ku Bai and the others. I never thought theyd still be alive... I heard the six elders were people who came from the same era as grand elder Tian Jian and that theyre even older than the grand elder. Theyre all at Great Perfection and are only alive now because theyve extended their lives by two hundred years through the use of ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources. However, they only have a hundred years left, exined an elderly Saint King elder. Nowadays, it was extremely difficult to reach Saint Emperor. The various Saint Emperors were gradually whittled down, with the ten protector ns and Mercenary City experiencing the decline the most. They had always had Saint Emperors since the ancient times where a new Saint Emperor would be born immediately after another had passed away. However, it had already been over ten thousand years since a Saint Emperor had appeared for the ten protector ns and Mercenary City. The only Saint Emperor was the path lord of carnal desires, an exile of the Pure Heart Pavilion. He had only reached Saint Emperor after creating his path of carnal desires. As a result, Saint Kings at Great Perfection were almost invincible in the present day thatcked Saint Emperors. Including Tian Jian, seven Saint Kings at Great Perfection had appeared this time. This hidden strength was far greater than any protector n. The six beggar-like Saint Kings stood beside each other. They did not radiate any presences, as if they were fused with the surroundings. They seemed to be like a world of their own where they reigned supreme. A heavy pressure would radiate from them unconsciously. Their eyes shined like torches. Although they all seemed ancient, they were brimming with energy. Their sharp gazes were like swords, causing the space before them to slightly twist. Has the Hundred Races gone crazy to attack our Mercenary City? Looks like the Hundred Races find their days too peaceful. We cant let them do this. Summon all the experts immediately and send them to suppress the Hundred Races. ... A few Saint Ruler elders of Mercenary City all righteously discussed the situation. They were utterly furious. The Saint Kings of Mercenary City all silently stared at the Hundred Races as they attacked the barrier, but a cold light flickered in their eyes. The Hundred Races had sent over two hundred experts this time, and they were all Saint Kings. They had even brought over twenty forbidden artifacts. This was not something the dozen or so Saint Kings of Mercenary City could repel. All they could do was use what had been passed down from ancient times. They cant break through the barrier. Even Saint Emperors cant conquer Mercenary City. Immediately contact the ten protector ns, the ancient ns, and the people of the three great empires. The experts of the Hundred Races have boldly invaded, so get them to provide reinforcements immediately. We need to defend our continents dignity, Tian Jian said. He was extremelyposed. Yes, grand elder! The news of the Hundred Races invasion was sent to the protector ns, ancient ns, and three great empires through secret techniques, which immediately lead to a huge disturbance. The four protector ns that had not been attacked, the Yiyuan sect, the Heartless School, the Changyang n, and the Pure Heart Pavilion, sent all their experts, directly ripping open Space Gates to provide reinforcements. The five protector ns that had had their beast furs stolen were even more straightforward. They all dragged their injured bodies over to Mercenary City with their Emperor Armaments, swearing to fight the Hundred Races to the death. After breaking into their central divine halls, not only did the Hundred Races take the beast furs, they even ransacked them, robbing them of arge amount of treasure. They suffered an extremely severe loss. The ancient ns and three great empires all sent Saint Kings for reinforcement. Only the people from the Tyrants de School did not appear. At the same time, the barrier of Mercenary City disyed its might as well. It began to glow brighter than usual. It did not begin to attack the invaders, but instead rebounded all the attacks thatnded on it. The forbidden artifacts were treasures passed down from ancient times. They were the weapons of former Saint Emperors, and they were so powerful that several Saint Kings were needed to control just one. Each weapon could use attacks at the level of Saint Emperors, so a rebound from the barrier was equivalent to the Hundred Races sustaining the attacks from over twenty Saint Emperors. The Saint Kings of the Hundred Races were shocked and immediately used their forbidden artifacts to block the rebounding attacks. The attacks threw them into confusion where the weaker people sustained rather heavy wounds from the violent ripples of battle. We cant conquer Mercenary City. Retreat, an expert of the Hundred Races gave a decisive order. All the reinforcements had arrived, so they knew that if they stayed any longer, there would be a vicious battle. The casualties would be innumerable. All the experts of the Hundred Races did not be too absorbed in battle. Before the reinforcements couldpletely encircle them, they ripped open Space Gates and left. The Hundred Races had retreated out of the Tian Yuan Continent, but the disturbance they had caused this time was undoubtedly gigantic. Although it did not affect the medium or low level cultivators, it shocked all the high level experts. The five protector ns that had been ransacked were impacted and fell into a fury. Their anger and killing intent reached an utmost limit, swearing to mobilize the entire continent to wipe out the Hundred Races. Soon afterward, representatives of all the majors organizations on the continent held a meeting that had not urred in several tens of thousands of years. They sternly discussed the invasion of the Hundred Races and over half of them suggested gathering all of the continents power to devastate the hundred races and wash away their shame. Only a few people suggested that everyone should consider the big picture should and not mobilize everyone. It lead to an extremely intense argument between both sides. In the end, a great elder from the Tyrants de School came to Mercenary City and expressed that their protector n would not be taking part in the expedition. He also exined that although the Hundred Races had weakened now, their heritage was extremely rich and no weaker than the Tian Yuan Continent. Once they invaded the Hundred Races, the overall strength of the continent would suffer and provide the Beast God Continent with an opportunity. A great elder of the Pure Heart Pavilion followed up, The invasion of the Hundred Races this time was only to take back some items. They did not do anything overly outrageous, so why mobilize so many people? Do you really want a war between the two continents and make blood flow like rivers? Do you really only intend to stop after you see a sea of corpses? Afterward, a few representatives expressed their disagreement as well. They all had their reasons, which all considered the big picture. The Tian Yuan Continents conquest of the Hundred Races came to an end. They failed to get everyone to agree. There was no chance of victory if just half the continent, or even less than that, went ahead to conquer the Hundred Races. The Hundred Races had settled down on the Wastnd Continent for so long. They could be described as deeply-rooted and rich in heritage. Each race had their own supreme, forbidden artifacts. They had only brought a portion of them this time. Soon after, a secret letter arrived in the hands of each representative, shocking them all. After attacking Mercenary City, the experts of the Hundred Races actually attacked the Beast God Hall on the Beast God Continent. All three magical beast Saint Emperors emerged, while the tiger emperor Lankyros faced the attacks from three different forbidden artifacts and was thus heavily injured. The several dozen experts cultivating within the hall all came out to fend off the enemies, and more than ten of them were in by the forbidden artifacts. There were even more who were injured. This battle included Saint Emperors. Over two hundred Saint Kings of the Hundred Races fought an extremely intense battle with the various experts of the Beast God Hall, to the point where the earth cracked and the sky dimmed. Half the continent quaked, kicking up tsunamis that reached into the skies. All the experts cultivating outside could sense the heart-trembling might. However, the Hundred Races still failed to get into the Beast God Hall in the end. The Beast God Hall was no ordinary divine hall; it was left behind by the Winged Tiger God, and it was so tough that even Saint Emperors could not damage it. The invaders failed to even scratch the divine hall after striking it with thebined force of all the forbidden artifacts, and they lost over a dozen experts in the end, so they could only helplessly retreat. The invasion of the Beast God Continent immediately shocked the upper echelons of the Tian Yuan Continent. No one had ever thought that the Hundred Races would be so reckless. First, they attacked theirs of the protector ns and Mercenary City, and then they invaded the Beast God Continent. Were they seeking death? The Beast God Continent was something that the Tian Yuan Continent feared very much. They had a total of three Saint Emperors. Was there any force daring enough to take them on? Chapter 1108: Jian Chen’s Worries Chapter 1108: Jian Chens Worries Not only did therge-scale invasion of the Hundred Races shake up the Tian Yuan Continent, even the Beast God Continent was thrown astir. The invasions caused a huge disturbance. In the center of the Beast God Continent, a radius of several hundred kilometers had disappeared into a huge ditch with the Beast God Hall as its center. Thepping of waves could vaguely be heard from the pitch-ck ditch as the Beast God Hall levitated at the center. It used to be an ancient forest filled with great trees, but it had been reduced to a huge ditch during the battle between the Beast God Hall and the experts of the Hundred Races. The ground further away had sunk down. The burly Kaiser stood in a quiet hall on the ny-eighth floor with a sunken expression. He gazed sharply into the distance as he burned with fury. That was the direction of the Wastnd Continent inhabited by the Hundred Races. Hundred Races, youre getting bolder and bolder to act so brazenly around my Beast God Hall, If I werent injured by origin energy and had recovered, just I myself would have been enough to tten you, Kaiser growled as a heavy killing intent filled his voice. All the experts of the Hundred Races had returned to the Wastnd Continent. The central War God Hall levitated in the air and radiated with an earth-shaking presence. It had already entered battle mode, ready to defend against therge-scale invasions from the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent. The divine hall was the pir of support of the Hundred Races as well as their treasure. It was an amalgamation of attack and defense, and its defense was shocking. It was passed down from ancient times and was far more powerful than any forbidden artifact. At the same time, all the experts returned to their own ns. All of their treasures were ready to be used. The dwarves had drawn their Heavens Guard while the elves had awakened their Elven God Tree. All the various races were fully prepared to repel the attacks from the Beast God Continent and Tian Yuan Continent. The experts of the Hundred Races had already made the appropriate preparations before the arrival of the experts from the two continents. Although they were not as strong as any two of them, they still possessed their heritage. They did not fear an invasion from the two continents in this current age where almost all Saint Emperors had vanished. The Heavens Guard of the dwarves had been renowned in the ancient times. Back then, a single dwarven Saint King resisted the encirclement of multiple people just as strong as him with the shield. Even Saint Emperors would struggle to break through such an encirclement. The Elven God Tree was extremely wondrous as well. It had already gained intelligence, having survived since ancient times. Its vast vitality had turned a portion of the wastnds into an oasis. It had always been the symbol of the elves, and its branches were supple enough to trap Saint Emperors even though it had no offensive capabilities. Its vitality was unending as well. It could not be killed off nor cut down. Even when smashed into pieces, it could regrow in an instant. The only thing was that it could not leave where it had been rooted. The other races also had their corresponding heritages and none of them could be underestimated. At the same time, the War God Hall used everything it had to scour the entire continent for the new war god. What they did not know was that the new war god had not been born on the Wastnd Continent but the Tian Yuan Continent. Only the first war god had been born on the Wastnd Continent, which lead to misunderstandings about where the new war god would be born. They assumed the new war god would be born on the Wastnd Continent. The Dragon Ind waspletely cut off from the world, so the matters of the Tian Yuan Continent had not reached there. Jian Chen and Hei Yu remained by Tie Tas side, watching over him and preventing any living corpses from interfering. Tie Ta bathed in a dense, golden light. He was like the sun in the sky, shining brightly. He dyed the entire ce with a golden light as his vast battle intent filled the entire ind. It possessed a supreme weight, as if it could crush the surrounding space. Some of the Saint Ruler living corpses were even pressed down to the ground by the power of the battle intent. Sounds that sounded like the roars of wild beasts rang out in the surroundings. Tie Tas breakthroughs had caused too great of a disturbance, rming all the living corpses on the ind. Arge groups of Saint King corpses rapidly flew over from all directions. They could endure the pressure of Tie Tas battle intent. Swish! Swish! Hei Yu and Jian Che turned into a blur as they disappeared. They charged toward the Saint King corpses to engage in a ughter, preventing them from approaching Tie Ta. Hei Yu was a mutated Divine Alligator. He was far more powerful than ordinary magical beasts and could rival beasts of antiquity. He was also at the Great Perfection of Saint King, so the strength he possessed was terrifying. His palms struck out time and time again, crushing a Saint King corpse wherever theynded. Jian Chen did not use the Emperor Armament. Chaotic Force rampaged within him as he used the advantage of the Chaotic Body as much as he could. He kicked and punched,unching all the living corpses beyond the ten-meter-threshold. He used the powerful formations in the sky to ughter the corpses, dealing with them in an effortless fashion. The deviant recovery of the living corpses would be enough to pain Jian Chen otherwise. Tie Ta seemed to have be a miniature sun as his presence continuously climbed. He had already reached the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King. He had benefited substantially from the war gods blood, still in the process of absorbing it even now. On another side, Jian Chen and Hei Yu had already finished dealing with the wave of Saint King living corpses. They returned to where they were. This was already the fourth wave. Suddenly, Tie Tas presence underwent another change. It actually strengthened several times over in that moment while his battle intent became even denser. The Fourth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. Hes actually reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer. Jian Chen stood there and felt turbulent. He had watched Tie Ta make his way from the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler to the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. This increase was far beyond what his Chaotic Body could offer by moving from oneyer to the next. Hei Yu also became stunned as he stood to one side. He thought about all his cultivation in the past. He had spent countless hours to make each breakthrough, yet Tie Ta had matched over a millennium of his cultivation in such a short amount of time. He found it to be dream-like. A great roar reverberated from the depths of the ind, surprising Jian Chen and Hei Yu. They both turned to look and saw a huge gate levitating high up in the sky, unaffected by the ten-meter-threshold of the ind. Several dragon heads that were five or six meters across hurried out of it, looking in the direction of Tie Ta. Their faces were filled with deep worry as well as some fear. ss 9 dragon souls! Jian Chen was shocked. They were existences equal to Saint Emperors. Coupled with the fact that dragons were the kings of magical beasts, their battle prowess was immense, much more powerful than human Saint Emperors of the same level. Fortunately, they did not charge over. They only nced in Tie Tas direction before hurriedly pulling their heads back. They closed the gate to the necropolis, all extremely frightened. Jian Chen let out a breath of relief. He knew that the dragon souls were figures that came from the same age as Aergyns. Since Aergyns blood was present here, he must have attacked Dragon Ind in the past. The ss 9 dragons souls must have suffered by his hands and might have even been in by Aergyns. As a result, they were extremely sensitive to Tie Tas presence as the new war god and also felt extremely fearful. Finally, Tie Tas presence gradually weakened. The blinding light around him also quickly subsided beforepletely disappearing. Tie Ta slowly opened his eyes, but he was not joyful because of his increase in strength. He was filled with sorrow and pain as two streaks of tears ran down his cheeks. The droplet of blood contained some of Aergyns memories. He learned about some of Aergyns past. They were both warring gods, so Aergyns had be a father figure in Tie Tas eyes. He felt extremely sorrowful and was pained when he learned that Aergyns suffered defeat at Dragon Ind all those years ago and was in by the Winged Tiger God. Jian Chen and Hei Yu made their way over as they observed Tie Ta in interest. All they found was that Tie Ta was rather simrpared to before, except that the glow of his skin had be even more metallic. It was glossy, as if it was made from metal, while the imprint between Tie Tas eyebrows had be clearer as well. However, the indent of the imprint gave people a feeling that it was iplete, as if itcked something. Tie Ta, how are you? Are you alright? Jian Chen asked out of concern as he stared at Tie Tas teary face. Tie Ta dried his tears and quickly dismissed his feelings. He said, Im fine. I just felt that uncle Aergyns life was just too difficult. He fought for a better world for his citizens, but he died in battle in the end. Tie Tas voice was filled with deep grief. Jian Chen gently sighed. He had no idea how tofort Tie Ta right now. The matter was interconnected far too much. Not only did it involve the enmity between the Hundred Races and the magical beasts, it included the disagreements between the Winged Tiger God and the war god, yet in the present day, both of them had be his friends. He had no idea what to do. He worried the most over the possibility that all this enmity from the previous generation would be resolved by this current generation. Uncle Aergyns fought for his nsmen, but his wish did note true in the end. His final wish was for his citizens to find a good ce to live. I will definitelypletely uncles final wish, said Tie Ta. His eyes became determined. This was an oath he would never give up until he had achieved it. Jian Chen became even more worried with the oath Tie Ta made. His joy for Tie Tas increase in strength hadpletely disappeared as well as he asked himself inside, If the matter really does develop to the point were Tie Ta and Xiao Bai end up fighting, what should I do? Tie Ta wanted to find a better ce for his citizens, toplete Aergyns final wish. This meant that he would definitely go to war like Aergyns and capturend. On the other hand, the white tiger was the god of the magical beasts. Although the Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent had targeted it before, Jian Chen knew that the white tiger would be the new beast god sooner orter. In the future, Tie Ta might end up conflicting with the white tiger, or even pulling the Tian Yuan Continent in as enemies. Sigh, I never thought that the droplet of blood would contain a part of Aergyns memories as well. Was it the right decision to bring Tie Ta here? Jian Chen asked himself inside. He suddenly felt some regret at that moment. Hei Yu remained calm and appeared to be indifferent. Although he was a magical beast, he had no attachments to the Beast God Continent. He did not care about what would happen between the Beast God Continent and Hundred Races at all. His greatest wish was to go with Rui Jin to find his vanished nsmen. Chapter 1109: The Saints’ Fruit Chapter 1109: The Saints Fruit Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and no longer bothered with the troublesome problem. He only hoped that he had the power to stop the two of them if a situation like that really developed. He did not ask Tie Ta about the future. The world was in constant motion, so no one could decide what they would do in the future. Matters promised today might end up suddenly changing the next day. Jian Chen stood on a low mountain peak as he stared in the direction of the Lunastron Pit for a while. He sighed, Lets return. Due to Tie Tas personality, he failed to notice the sliver of worry present on Jian Chens face. He talked andughed excitedly with Jian Chen as they made their way out. Jian Chen, my strength has increased a lot this time. Do you think I still need to be locked up in Mercenary City by senior Tian Jian... Jian Chen, how powerful are the ten protector ns? Is my current strength enough to match up against them... Once we get back, Ill visit home first. I havent returned in many years. I miss my family... Tie Tapletely forgot about the sorrow and pain he felt for Aergyns death. It quickly dulled. He returned to how he usually behaved. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, and Hei Yu did not stick around Dragon Ind. They appeared outside the independent space again. Jian Chen! A cold but feminine voice suddenly rang out. The sea goddess illusionary body suddenly appeared in empty space. Her face was hazy, as if it was covered by mist. It was impossible to see her appearance. I greet your majesty, Jian Chen immediately sped his hands and bowed after being slightly surprised. I greet senior! Hei Yu and Tie Ta dared not tarry behind. They also courteously bowed to the sea goddess. The sea goddess did not even nce at Hei Yu. Her gaze stopped on Tie Ta for a moment before returning to Jian Chen once more. She said, The Saints Fruit of Deaths Nest is about to appear once more. This fruit is something that gathers the fortunes of the world and can assist people in reaching Saint Emperor. It grows over the course of ten thousand years, blooms over the course of ten thousand years, bears fruit over the course of ten thousand years, and ripens over the course of another ten thousand years. In total, forty thousand years gives birth to a single fruit, and it only exists for three months once matured. It will disappear after three months are up. This fruit is about to mature, so you cant miss it. What!? The Saints Fruit can allow people to reach Saint Emperor? Theres actually such a wondrous piece of fruit in the world!? All three of them became astounded as disbelief flooded their faces. They would never have believed such a thing existed if it were not for the sea goddess. The usefulness of the fruit sounded a little too exaggerated since it could allow people to reach Saint Emperor. Even hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resources did not possess such great effects. The existence of the Saints Fruit is an absolute secret on the Tian Yuan Continent. Only a limited number of ancient ns know about it, but all major organizations will focus on it whenever it appears. There have been Saint Emperors who have once taken part in the fight to obtain it, the sea goddess exined. Jian Chen immediately became stern, Your majesty, may I ask where exactly in Deaths Nest the fruit grows? Do you know the exact location? Its in the very depths of Deaths Nest. Its extremely dangerous there, so be very careful when you go. Even Saint Emperors can die there, replied the sea goddess. What? Even Saint Emperors can die? Both Jian Chen and Hei Yu became stunned. They struggled to believe that. Deaths Nest is a grave from ancient battlefields. During ancient times, many human, magical beast, and Hundred Races experts died there. The ground had once been dyed red with blood while corpses formed whole mountains. The amount of resentment thats piled up there is just shocking, and theres nock of Saint Emperors who have fallen in the ancient battlefield. Afterward, Mo Tianyun arrived there and personally cast down an extremely powerful formation to envelope thend. He then moved all the corpses into there through his great abilities. He turned thend into a catb. During that age, Saint Emperors appeared more often than Saint Kings nowadays. Countless Saint Emperors of all three races had fallen while Saint Kings and Saint Rulers reached to an even higher level. With the burial of so many experts, the region slowly underwent some gradual changes, giving birth to many vengeful spirits and death curses, before bing the most dangerous region of the Tian Yuan Continent, bing Deaths Nest. The sea goddess voice was filled with mncholy. All of it had happened just far too long ago. In other words, the formation of Deaths Nest was all because of senior Mo Tianyun? Jian Chen felt oddly shocked inside. He felt admiration for Mo Tianyuns abilities once more. Deaths Nest was the most dangerous ce on the Tian Yuan Continent. He had never thought that it had personally been constructed by Mo Tianyun. The sea goddess slowly nodded, Mo Tianyuns action of constructing the catb was rather odd. Although there were mountainous piles of corpses, he had no need to deal with all of them in such a fashion. He had poured quite a lot of effort into thend where Deaths Nest sits, and he even used a droplet of his essence blood to irrigate thend. He must have had other intentions. Was it really to nt the Saints Fruit that can allow people to reach Saint Emperor? The sea goddess voice was filled with some confusion as well. She was very puzzled by Mo Tianyuns actions. Jian Chen and Hei Yu both realized something from what the sea goddess had said. They shuddered and a sliver of surprise appeared in their eyes. Hei Yu cried out, Does that mean the Saints Fruit in Deaths Nest has to do with the experts who had fallen in ancient times? Have they formed the Saints Fruit? Correct. It is a special nt formed from the blood and essence of the corpses. The reason why its known as the Saints Fruit is because it can allow people to reach Saint Emperor. Otherwise, it would have been called the Demons Fruit, said the sea goddess. Jian Chen was shocked. He had never thought that the Saints Fruit would have origins like this. It was just unbelievable. The Saints Fruit contains the essence of those Saint Emperors from the ancient times as well as the truths of the world from a level of Saint Emperor. Saint Rulers cannot digest it, so only Saint Kings can ingest the fruit. Over a hundred thousand years ago, a human Saint Emperor obtained the fruit and fed it to his son who had just reached Saint King. In the end, the son reached Saint Emperor within a hundred years. However, most of the fruit has been consumed by those who have reached the Great Perfection of Saint King many years ago and who have struggled to reach Saint Emperor. In the end, all of them reached Saint Emperor except for one failure, and they all managed to break through three to five smaller realms of cultivation, reaching the Third to the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Saint Emperor, exined the sea goddess. She had witnessed the birth of over twenty Saints Fruit as they would appear once every forty thousand years. She had an even better understanding regarding the fruit than the ancient protector ns. There are countless vengeful spirits in Deaths Nest. All of them are people of the three races that fell in battle. Fortunately, theyve been trapped by Mo Tianyuns great formation, or the entire world would be in danger if they break out, except for Mercenary City and the sea realm I watch over. Deaths Nest is divided into three floors. The first floor only has Saint Ruler vengeful spirits while the second floor has Saint Ruler and Saint King vengeful spirits. They shouldnt be too much of a threat. The true danger lies on the third floor where Saint King and Saint Emperor vengeful spirits exist. There is quite a lot of them, and once trapped, even Saint Emperors face the possibility of dying. There is also a powerful existence in the depths of the third floor. However, it is dormant most of the time and rarely awakens. You have to be careful and never disturb it. The Saints Fruit grows on the third floor. Ive said everything I need to say. Whether you go to Deaths Nest or not is up to you, the sea goddess figure slowly faded away. She came and left with no signs, such that no one could track her. Jian Chen and Hei Yu did not notice that the sea goddess had already left. They only thought about what the sea goddess had said at the end. An unbelievable existence was hidden in the depths of the third floor. Is it a peak Saint Emperor? Jian Chen pondered with a hoarse voice. He felt rather cold inside. He understood just how powerful peak Saint Emperors were inside. Fairy Hao Yue was a very good example. She could trap a group of Saint Kings with a single formation where even Hei Yu could not break free. The sea goddess herself is an expert of the Origin realm. Even she is described as a powerful existence, then this vengeful spirit must be a big deal. It must have been a peak Saint Emperor before it passed away, Hei Yu said with a deep voice. He was stern. The difference of strength between Saint Emperors was vast, like the difference between the First Heavenly Layer and Great Perfection of Saint King. Jian Chen, are you going to Deaths Nest? Hei Yu turned to Jian Chen after a period of silence. Jian Chen silently lowered his head as he thought about grand elder Tian Jian. Tian Jian had once helped him several times, showing great kindness to him. Now that he was running out of time, it was extremely difficult for him to reach Saint Emperor just by himself in this age.Im going. I have to go, Jian Chens gaze became determined at that moment. He would not exist if it were not for Tian Jians assistance. Ive been able to make my way up all because of senior Tian Jians secret and selfless help. Yet, Ive never done a single thing for him. If I can help him this time, is it really such a big deal that I risk my life? Jian Chen clenched his fist and became determined. Ille with you. Id like to see this Deaths Nest filled with vengeful spirits. Hehe, Ive lived for quite some years, but Ive never seen something like it before,ughed Hei Yu. Afterward, Jian Chen entered the artifact space and found Rui Jin and Hong Lian. He told them everything the sea goddess had said, without hiding any information. I never thought that there would actually be such a divine item like the Saints Fruit that can take from the fortunes of nature. Mo Tianyun really is skillful, Rui Jin and Hong Lian became astounded as well once they learned about the Saints Fruit. Disbelief flooded their faces. Chapter 1110: Return to the Turtle Clan Chapter 1110: Return to the Turtle n Do you n on taking the Saints Fruit? Hong Lian stared at Jian Chen as she asked with her pleasant voice. Yes. I have to try to get my hands on the Saints Fruit. I have no idea if I wille back alive, so before I do go, I will leave behind the white tiger. Ill trouble you two to look after the white tiger in the future, Jian Chen seriously replied. He had always thought that the three of them stuck by his side to protect the young Winged Tiger God. Well go with you since you want to go to Deaths Nest. We all have origin energy armor and weapons, so even Saint Emperors cant do anything to us. Your chances of obtaining the fruit will increase by a lot with us by your side, said Rui Jin. The vengeful spirits should be of supreme yin in nature while my mes are supreme yang. They just happen to suppress these vengeful spirits. As long as the powerful existence mentioned by the sea goddess doesnt appear, I believe these spirits cant pose much of a threat to us, Hong Lian also expressed her thoughts. I thank the seniors for their assistance. Jian Chen immediately became overjoyed when he found out that Rui Jin and the other two were willing to go with him to Deaths Nest. Without a single doubt, the whole matter would be much easier with the assistance from three experts who were on-par with Saint Emperors. Jian Chen left the artifact space. Hong Lian gently sighed after he had disappeared, Jian Chens life is even more important than our own. Id rather be injured than see him die. Rui Jin also gently sighed with that. His face became filled with mncholy as he said, I have no rtives, friends or anyone I know in this outside world. Even my homnd has be a grave where living corpses roam. All my nsmen have disappeared without a trace. Jian Chen is our only hope to find our nsmen, so before he bes powerful enough, we cant let anything happen to him. Otherwise, well never be able to return to our ns. Rui Jin, do you really believe that Jian Chen will bring us to find our lost nsmen? Our people suddenly disappeared with the Winged Tiger God. They might not be in this world anymore. Does Jian Chen really have that ability? Hong Lian stared deeply at Rui Jin. Even if we dont believe Jian Chen has the capability, we should still believe the Winged Tiger God. Since the Winged Tiger God has said that Jian Chen can lead us back to our nsmen, he must have his reasons. Its not like we have any other ideas outside of this. This is our only hope, said Rui Jin. Before I go to Deaths Nest, I need to visit the sea realm. Tie Ta, its best if you stay in Mercenary City during this next period of time. Your characteristics are just too eye-catching. Im afraid that a few people knowledgeable in the matters of ancient times will recognize you, Jian Chen said to Tie Ta. He worried for him from the bottom of his heart. Tie Ta shook his head and said, Jian Chen, a lot of powerful Mysteries of War have appeared in my head. I feel like they are even more powerful than Saint Tier Battle Skills, and I have also obtained some powerful Mysteries of Warprehended by uncle Aergyns as well as his experience. I no longer fear the protector ns. Though, I do want to do to Deaths Nest with you. I want to venture the world with you, Tie Ta was serious His eyes were filled with a yearning. To travel the world with Jian Chen, that was the wish he wanted the most. He was not strong enough and would only drag Jian Chen down before, but now he possessed the strength, so he obviously would not forgo the chance. Jian Chen thought about it. He knew that Tie Tas current prowess in battle was probably no weaker than his own, and he also considered how Tie Ta had experienced too little due to his extreme growth. As a result, he agreed, Alright then. Once I return from the sea realm, Ill bring you with me to Deaths Nest. Tie Ta became excited. He foolishly smiled, Then Ill go home first. Jian Chen, remember to call me when you go to Deaths Nest. Were very far away from Tian Yuan Continent. I better ask senior Hei Yu to construct a Space Gate for you, said Jian Chen. No need, I can return by myself, Tie Ta shrugged. He thanked Hei Yu for his help before yelling, Mysteries of War, Void-shattering Golden Body! Tie Ta began to shine with a blinding golden light. He turned into a streak of golden light as he charged forward with lightning speed. Several hundred meterster, the space up ahead cracked open and a ck hole appeared. Tie Ta charged through the hole and disappeared, still coated in a denseyer of golden light. What! He actually smashed through space with his body. Hes moving through another region of space! Hei Yu became shocked as he uncontrobly spoke his thoughts. Jian Chen also became tongue-tied, unable to return to his senses even after a very long time. Tie Ta walked a different path of cultivation. He had no need toprehend the mysteries of the world. He could not rip open Space Gates, but he had other methods that achieved the same results as Space Gates. Space Gates need to be constructed in stable space, and they cant sustain any attacks after forming, or theyll copse. Tie Tas ability doesnt seem to have that limitation. He seems to be able to leave at will even when experts fight. T- this is much more powerful than Space Gates, Hei Yu sighed in amazement. The abilities of the warring gods are actually so terrifying. Tie Tas only at the Fourth Heavenly Layer, yet he does not fear the protector ns anymore, yet in ancient times, Aergyns had surpassed Saint Emperor, but he was still in by the Winged Tiger God. The Winged Tiger God really is unimaginably powerful, Jian Chen emotionally sighed inside. Afterward, Jian Chen made his way to the sea realm. Although the barrier of the sea realm prevented the entry of foreign Saint Kings, it has personally been cast down by the sea goddess. As a result, Jian Chen did not suffer this limitation through his connection with the sea goddess. He was able to pass through without any obstructions. Jian Chens main purpose of going to the sea realm was for the divine water of the world. He had learned from the sword spirits that the water could cure Hong Lian of her bacsh from the Rebirth of Fire. Hong Lian was in several times by Kaiser during the battle against the two Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent and the path lord of carnal desires that had urred above Cross Mountains. She had revived herself through the Rebirth of Fire, but the consequences were that her strength would drop, and she ended up at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Hong Lian was the arch-nemesis of the vengeful spirits within Deaths Nest, so it was extremely possible that she would be the most useful out of the three. As a result, Jian Chen wanted to retrieve the water so that Hong Lian could recover her strength and, hence, increase their chances of sess. After all, he would not be facing against Saint Kings this time, but a group of Saint Emperor vengeful spirits that had been in during an ancient war. Even if they no longer possessed their former strength, Jian Chen still felt pressured by their numbers. A figure descended from the sky in a deste mountain range within the sea realm. He stood on the highest peak as he observed his surroundings. With a flip of his hand, Jian Chen pulled out a map of the sea realm from his space ring. He used the surrounding geographical features to determine his location. He was currently in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall, only several hundred kilometers away from the Turtle n. Swish! Jian Chen left as a blur. He hurried along with the Illusory sh, swiftly moving to the Turtle n. We greet the ruler! As soon as Jian Chen walked through the main entrance of the n, all the guards at the front knelt down on one knee in unison. They simultaneously greeted him. Their voices were filled with respect that originated from the bottom of their hearts. Although Jian Chen had disappeared for many years, his prestige within the Turtle n was still extremely great. Almost everyone within the n recognized him. The return of the ruler after so many years immediately caused quite arge disturbance in the Turtle n. All the elders gathered in the conference hall regardless of how busy they were. Even a few elders in seclusion hade out. Just as Jian Chen had returned to the Turtle n, a graying old man stood outside a hall within the central divine hall of the Sea Goddess Hall. He said, Guest elder, the ruler of the Turtle n has returned. A female in azure clothes levitated two meters above the ground in the hall. She was extremely pretty and alluring, where her hair ran down her shoulders naturally, like a waterfall. It covered a portion of her face. Suddenly, the woman snapped open her eyes. An almost visible light shot from her eyes, disappearing with a sh. Her gaze was extremely bright, as if it contained stars that glimmered inside. Vaguely, it possessed an odd allure, able to enchant people. I understand. You can leave, Qing Yixuanmanded hin. Her voice was cold and possessed no emotions at all. Yes, esteemed guest elder. An old voice rang out from outside and the old man quietly left. Soon afterward, an azure figure left the central divine hall. It moved extremely quickly, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen sat casually on the throne in the center of the hall. The various elders of the Turtle n formed two rows below him and reported on the recent developments of the Turtle n one by one. Ruler, ever since we received elder Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas assistance, it has been smooth sailing in our attempts to retrieve our past crystal mines. Weve recovered most of them while the remaining ones arerge-scale mines of excellent quality. They produce an extremely great amount of grand quality crystal coins, and they are in the possession of a fewrge ns. These ns are extremely powerful. Not only do they have several 15th Star Seasoul Warriors, they even have 16th Star experts. One of the ns ancestors is even closing in on the peak of the 16th Star. Hes an elder of the Sea Goddess Hall, and theres even rumors that he will be a hall elder in the future. During the time that you were gone, we discussed with them several times for them to return to the mines that belonged to us. However, we were declined every time, and a few small-scale conflicts even broke out. Elder Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas were injured. The elders of the Turtle n had reported the truth. Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas were the three disciplinary elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall that had chased down Jian Chen years ago. They were subdued by Jian Chen, and they now worked for Jian Chen. Which n does that person who is close to bing a hall elder belong to? Jian Chen asked. He paid extremely great attention to that expert. Only Saint Kings at Great Perfection could take up the role of hall elders, so it meant that he was approaching Great Perfection soon. Hes the ancestor of the Tao family. An elder replied. Chapter 1111: The Divine Realm Chapter 1111: The Divine Realm The Tao family, Jian Chen murmured under his breath. A gleam of light shed through his eyes. The Tao family was arge n that wielded absolute power. They were very powerful. Suddenly, Jian Chen seemed to sense something. He looked to the outside of the hall and a sliver of surprise shed through his eyes. One of the guards at the main entrance charged into the hall as if his bottom was on fire. He fell to his knees and hurriedly yelled, Ruler, theres a woman who ims to be a guest elder of the Sea Goddess Hall and has charged in. We cannot stop her no matter how we try. As soon as he finished speaking, a hubbub rang out from outside. An azure-clothed female boldly stepped into the hall as several guards encircled her. A powerful presence radiated from her, preventing the surrounding guards from getting any closer to her. How dare you act wildly in our Turtle n! Several elders became enraged within the hall. They immediately stood up and went to stop thedy who hade in. The current Turtle n was no longer the same as the past. Not only did they have the protection of a ruler, they also had three 16th Star experts, which lead to the Saint Ruler elders bing much braver. Its not a problem. Let her in, Jian Chen raised his hand to calmly stop the angered elders. The elders immediately stopped and returned to their seats now that their ruler had spoken. Qing Yixuan possessed an imposing presence as she barged into the Turtle n all by herself. She made her way to the meeting hall of the n, ignoring all the elders. She stared at Jian Chen who sat at the very top and coldly said, Youve finally decided to appear after vanishing for so long. Jian Chen smiled faintly. He looked back at Qing Yixuan and said, Its been a few years since Ivest seen you, yet you still look the same, if not better! Youve progressed to the Sixth Heavenly Layer as well. Congrattions. Qing Yixuan remained neutral, Jian Chen, I havente to find you to talk about the old days. I already know that your Turtle n is falling out with the Tao family. Ivee this time because I want to work with your Turtle n. I am willing to assist your n with taking back those old mines. All the elders expressions drastically changed when they heard her offer. They immediately became excited. It would be much easier to recover crystal mines in the future if another 16th Star expert joined them. Jian Chen did not waver at all. He asked, Qing Yixuan, I am very curious to know exactly what the Tao family owns that attracts you so dearly. Youve actuallye to find me time and time again, and youre even willing to offend many great ns this time to deal with the Tao family. Qing Yixuan slightly hesitated. Afterward, she extended a finger and a transparent barrier immediately expanded, enveloping Jian Chen and her. The barrier could cut off sound. Obviously, Qing Yixuan did not want others to hear what she was going to say. Theres no problem with me telling you if youre so curious. The Tao family is in possession of a Saint Tier Battle Skill for humans. It was obtained by one of their ancestors on an ind outside. If we can get this Saint Tier Battle Skill, we canprehend it together, Qing Yixuan hid nothing and told the truth. A Saint Tier Battle Skill! Jian Chens interest was immediately piqued. Saint Tier Battle Skills were the exact objects he needed. If the me Mercenaries wanted to be truly powerful, they needed to have Saint Tier Battle Skills. I heard that the Tao family is watched over by a powerful ancestor whos almost reached the Great Perfection of Saint King. If we work together, we still wont be his opponent even with all the experts of the Turtle n, Jian Chen said again. Youre talking about Tao Zhengtian. His strength isnt as exaggerated as you have heard. Hes only at the Eighth Heavenly Layer right now. You have the Octoterra Divine Hall, so he cant threaten you. All you need to do is keep him busy, said Qing Yixuan. Jian Chen paused for a while before making up his mind, I didnt want to take the Tao family on as enemies originally, but theyre in possession of an excellent mine that once belonged to my Turtle n. We will end up shing with the Tao family sooner orter, but nows not the time. Qing Yixuan, if you want to get a share of the Tao familys treasures, then stay in the Turtle n. Go with Tai Dou and the others to defeat the rtively-weaker ns who still have not returned our mines. Qing Yixuan hesitated slightly before saying, Alright, I agree to your conditions. However, I hope I do not have to wait for too long. Qing Yixuan temporarily stayed at the Turtle n, bing one of their esteemed guests. With the addition of another powerful expert, the whole n was in jubtion even though it was only temporary. Jian Chen stayed in the Turtle n for a day before leaving after handing over some matters. He headed toward one of the danger zones in the sea realm. The divine realm was an extremely well-known ce in the sea realm. At the same time, it was also a zone of danger that could make people tremble in fear, because there were rumors that a 17th Star emperor had once vanished in there, never appearing again. At the same time, there were many 15th and 16th Star experts who had disappeared as well. No one knew the exact geography of the divine realm. It was extremely ancient, with a history even lengthier than the sea realm. It had already been formed before the sea realm even existed. The divine realm contained countless rare treasures and heavenly resources. The divine water of the world that was renowned throughout the entire sea realm appeared there. It was the only ce where this special type of water could form. As a result, even though the divine realm was extraordinarily dangerous, it could not stop many adventurers of the sea realm from entering. Even though they knew that entering meant death, there were still many people who wanted to try their luck under the mentality that benefits came with risk. A hundred kilometers away from the divine realm stood a medium-sized city. It was named Divine City because it provided special supplies to adventurers who were about to enter the divine realm. At the same time, it was where these adventurers gathered. There were all sorts of existences in Divine City. Not only were there blue-skinned members of the Sea race in human form, there were even humans from the Tian Yuan Continent and magical beasts from the Beast God Continent. All three races weremon there, and they rarely looked down upon each other. There were even cases where the three races worked together to form a group of adventurers. Jian Chen entered the city in tight robes, making him seem more experienced. He seemed just like an ordinary person as he mixed into the crowd. Supreme Antidotal Pills, a crucial need for the divine realm. They can detoxify various poisons. Ten high-quality crystal coins for one. There arent many left, soe buy some fast... Selling quaking thunders ranging from the 12th Star to the 14th Star. They can deal attacks that are equivalent from the 12th Star to the 14th Star. An absolute must for saving lives. There arent many left... Various calls rang through the streets. Many different stands had been set up on both sides of the streets to sell items. There was a great variety of items present. Jian Chen stopped before a stand that sold quaking thunders. All he saw were a few fist-sized ck orbs on the ground, which pulsed with a powerful water-attributed energy. Jian Chen picked one up to examine, understanding the secrets of it with a single nce. They were made from a special material that could store energy inside, able to deal a violent attack. They possessed the same uses as the three stones he had obtained from the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union before. The only difference between the two was quality. The stones could store energy from a Saint King at Great Perfection while the quaking thunders before him could only store up to the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. Warrior, why dont you buy a few quaking thunders? Its an absolute must whether its for fighting enemies or saving your life, the owner of the stand began to exin the wonders and great uses of the quaking thunders. May I ask where the materials for making these quaking thunderses from? Jian Chen asked as he examined the ck orbs. Hehe, it must be your first time in the Divine City to not even know this. The materialse from the divine realm. They are obtained by killing the powerful, vicious beasts that inhabit the realm, exined the owner. Jian Chen then asked the prices of the quaking thunders, but they were outrageous. The quaking thunder in his hand, the one that could only deal the strike of a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, actually cost two hundred thousand grand-quality crystal coins. Jian Chen continued to stroll down the streets at ease. There were a lot of stands selling various items that even he had no idea what they were called or how they could be used. However, they were all extremely unique. He hoped to find materials for the Azulet swords here. Jian Chen ended up with disappointment in the end. He had virtually went everywhere, but he found nothing. He dide across quite a few quaking thunders for sale, however. Jian Chen arrived in the center of the city and entered arge tavern. He learned about the divine realm from some adventures who frequently ventured into it. The Turtle n was not in possession of many records in regards to the divine realm. They had suffered a few disasters in the past, losing many of their ancient records. This was why the amount of information they possessed was pitiful. I heard the Blue Sky Adventurers entered the dangerous depths of the divine realm and returned sessfully. All they lost were a few 12th Star warriors. The captain of the Blue Sky Adventurers is a 13th Star expert. Hes actually able to bring his members into the depths where even 15th Star experts would die and return safely as well. Its a miracle. Ive also heard that the group saw some divine water of the world from afar, but they were in no shape to take the extra step. As a result, they could only return helplessly. What a pity. Divine water of the world is extremely rare in the divine realm. Even 16th Star experts wont necessarilye across it when they enter the depths. The Blue Sky Adventurers are just too lucky. The Blue Sky Adventurers has now be an unapproachable existence in the city. I heard that many powerful adventurers want to pull the group to their side, so they can learn where the water is located. I heard that the Blue Sky Adventurers has already recruited two 13th Star experts and are ready to enter the depths once more. They want to retrieve the water. The adventurers in the tavern discussed the recent news with one another and all of them talked about the Blue Sky Adventurers. At this moment, a group of people in tight robes entered the tavern. The discussions immediately quietened down with their arrival. Look, theyre the Blue Sky Adventurers... The Blue Sky Adventurers have actually appeared here. Do they really n on entering the depths again... The people in the tavern discussed their arrival under their breaths. Chapter 1112: The Blue Sky Adventurers Chapter 1112: The Blue Sky Adventurers Jian Chen heard their muffled discussions loud and clear since he sat nearby. He looked up at the group of people who had entered the tavern. There were ten people in total, and they all wore tight robes, appearing extremely experienced. The person at the very front was arge man with big eyes and thick eyebrows as well as a full beard. Two old men with peppered hair followed behind him. They were old, but their eyes shined with vigor. All three of them were Saint Rulers, 13th Star experts in the sea realm. The seven people that followed behind them were all 12th star experts, at the Sixth Cycle of Heaven Saint Master. The one at the very front is the captain of the Blue Sky Adventurers. They only have nine people in their group, yet two unknown old men have appeared. Are the rumors true? Has the Blue Sky Adventurers really recruited two 13th Star experts and are preparing to enter the depths of the divine realm again? Someone wondered below their breath. The Blue Sky Adventurers are actually all humans. Only one of the old men is a magical beast, Jian Chen mumbled inside. He could see through the group with a single nce. Another group of people walked in from outside. They all wore blue armor and all seemed rather impressive. They bore a shiny, purple badge on their chests, and a single word had been sewn onto it in thenguage of the Sea raceLanshan. Its actually the people from the Lanshan n. The Lanshan n is one of the three great ns within the city. Have theye here because of the divine water of the world? The person at the front is the first young master, Lan Mo. His constitution was improved by heavenly resources when he was young, so his talent is extremely outstanding. Hes reached the 13th Star in just over three hundred years. The group of people immediately made their way to the Blue Sky Adventurers. The first young master, Lan Mo, stared haughtily at the captain and said, Zhou Chuyun, our Lanshan n wants to enter the depths of the divine realm this time. You should work with us. We can enter the divine realm together, and you can take forty percent of everything we obtain. The rest will belong to us. The young master of the Lanshan n is going too far. Hes intentionally trying to pull the Blue Sky Adventurers to his side so that they could lead them to where the divine water of the world is, but theyre only going to give up forty percent. This is unreasonable. Too bad. Who let the Lanshan n be too powerful? They control a whole third of the city, and the patriarch of their n is a 14th Star expert. Theres not a lot of people in the city who are willing to offend them. Its rumored that the n also has an ancestor who is over four thousand years old. Hes a 15th Star expert and has already traveled outside for several decades. I wonder if thats true or not. A few people softly gossiped in the tavern. Some of them were dissatisfied with what the first young master of the Lanshan n wanted to do while others sighed over the power of the Lanshan n. Anger appeared in the captains eyes, but he hid it very quickly. He stood up and sped his hands to Lan Mo. He said, It is a blessing for my Blue Sky Adventurers that young master Lan Mo has set his eyes on us. However, we have always moved independently, so I can only appreciate your kindness and turn down your offer. Zhou Chuyun, I have never invited a group of adventurers before. You are the first, but I never thought youd actually turn down my kindness. Are you looking down on me? Lan Mos voice became icy. Zhou Chuyun remained smiling, Young master Lan Mo has misunderstood. I have no intentions of looking down on you. We are just used to moving independently. An armored guard walked up from behind Lan Mo. He said sharply to Zhou Chuyun, Its a blessing for you that young master Lan Mo has invited you, so dont make the wrong choice. You must join us, or you wont be able to leave this tavern today. The atmosphere of the tavern immediately became nervous because of what the guard said. The people there stopped what they were doing and turned to Lan Mo and the Blue Sky Adventurers. The members of the Blue Sky Adventurers all paled. Only the two old men remainedposed, as if nothing had happened at all. Zhou Chuyuns face also sank. Since the situation had already developed to such a point, he would only appear docile if he continued to let them get their way. He coldly said, Young master Lan Mo, my group may be far weaker than your n, but we do not fear you. If you want to do things forcefully, we can try it out and see just who wont be leaving the tavern today. The young master coldly sneered as he gazed past the two old men. He said, Zhou Chuyun, do you really think that you can go up against my n now that youve recruited two 13th Star experts? You overestimate yourself. At the very least, your n cannot do anything to us before your ancestor returns. Though, your ancestor seems to have been gone for several decades already, Zhou Chuyun also became unyielding. He felt no fear. Lan Mos face sank and killing intent flickered in his eyes. As the first young master of one of the three great ns in the city, his status was extremely great. He had never been treated so rudely by a mere group of adventurers. He did not worry even though they possessed 13th Star experts. The young master coldly nced over Zhou Chuyun and the two old men. Just as he was about to say something, mockingughter rang in from outside, I never thought that the renowned young master Lan Mo would bully a group of adventurers, unbelievable. Though, the Blue Sky Adventurers isnt any small group of adventurers. Theyre not an existence that you can bully. A white-robed young man who seemed to be in his twenties walked in from outside. He gave Lan Mo a look filled with ridicule as a few middle-aged men followed him. Each and every one of them radiated with a bold presence. And who did I think it was? So its the first young master of the Kerunk n, Ke De, Lan Mo sneered. The Kerunk n possessed a simr status in the Divine City as his Lanshan n. They, too, were one of the three great ns. Ke De paid no attention to Lan Mo. He arrived at Zhou Chuyuns side and sped his hands, Captain Zhou Chuyun, my Kerunk n currently is allied with the Xie n. We are about to venture into the depths of the divine realm again. We sincerely invite captain Zhou Chuyun to join us. I just knew that your Kerunk n hade with simr intentions as me. Whatever, Ill sit here and watch how you pull the Blue Sky Adventurers to your side. Though, Ive heard that therge ns from Deorc City have already set off for the divine realm, for the divine water of the world as well, sneered Lan Mo. Afterward, he looked around the tavern and found that all the tables had been taken. Young master, allow me to find you a spot. A guard behind young master Lan Mo stepped forward. He looked around with his sharp gaze, and in the end, his gazended on Jian Chen who sat by himself. Afterward, he walked to the table and loomed over Jian Chen, Brat, this table is being used by young master Lan Mo. Leave immediately. Dont waste the young masters time. All the people in the tavern sat in groups, and they were all burly, radiating with powerful presences. Only Jian Chen seemed extremely ordinary, and he seemed rtively slender in the eyes of the guard. As a result, he seemed like the person that was easiest to abuse. Young master Lan Mo sure is haughty to forcefully take my spot. Its been quite a while since this hasst happened. You must be sick of living, Jian Chen said without even raising his head. He dismissed Lan Mos group of people as of they were nothing. All the people in the tavern became shocked by what Jian Chen had said. Lan Mo was the first young master of the Lanshan n, one of the three great ns in Divine City. He was illustrious in status and also a 13th Star expert. There was actually someone who described him as sick of living, to everyones disbelief. Virtually, at the same time, everyone in the tavern looked at Jian Chen. However, they found him to be extremely ordinary no matter how they observed him. He did not seem like a powerful expert at all. Who is he to speak to young master Lan Mo like that? He cant be a peak-level expert who keeps a low profile, right? That persons dead for sure for insulting young master Lan Mo. Im confident that he wont be able to make his way out of here. Simr thoughts cropped up in many peoples heads. Lan Mos face sank. The guard immediately bellowed out, How dare you speak to the young master like that! Looks like youre the one sick of living! Blue light flickered in the guards hand and a trident appeared out of nowhere. He stabbed at Jian Chen mercilessly. Jian Chen sat there calmly without even raising his head. He gently waved his right hand and the metal fork in his hand shot out as a streak of silver. It passed through the spot between the guards eyebrows with unbelievable speed. Spurt! Blood gushed out from the wound in the guards forehead. The fork hadpletely disappeared into his head, and he copsed without even making a sound. The people in the tavern immediately broke out into an uproar. At that moment, countless people loudly gasped. There were many people who did not think that the young man sitting there was an expert keeping a low profile, an expert who was even brave enough to kill Lan Mos guards. How did that guard die? I actually didnt see what happened at all. What did he use to kill the guard? Many people mumbled inside. They had not seen when Jian Chen had struck out, nor did they see what Jian Chen had used to kill the guard. Lan Mo obviously became stunned. He had never thought that there would be someone in the city who would be bold enough to kill his guard in front of him. This had never urred before, but his face became filled with heavy killing intent. He coldly said, Brat, how dare you kill my guard! Chapter 1113: King Ju Ba Chapter 1113: King Ju Ba So what if he was killed? Hepletely deserved it for attacking me, Jian Chen said with an extremely indifferent tone. You... Lan Mo pointed at Jian Chen as he became speechless with anger. In so many years, there had never been someone who dared to act so arrogantly in front of him. Even the first young masters of the other two ns had never acted so mercilessly. How dare you! A guard bellowed from behind Lan Mo. Another six people rushed forward at the same time, attacking Jian Chen with their own weapons. The six of them were all at the peak of Heaven Saint Master, much stronger than the guard before. Jian Chen flicked a finger and six strands of sword Qi shot out from the tip of his finger. Before they could even approach Jian Chens table, their foreheads exploded, and they copsed in their own blood. In the blink of an eye, seven guards had been killed by Jian Chen. This deeply shocked everyone in the tavern. Jian Chen did not worry about Celestial Decay since that only punished people who conducted massacres, like fiends who killed hundreds of thousands or even millions of people. It was to prevent people at Saint Ruler and beyond from recklessly fighting in packed cities, which would lead to mass destruction. He did not have to worry about just killing a few people. Lan Mo had be stunned by Jian Chens vicious methods, and even the people of the Kerunk n and the Blue Sky Adventurers were the same. This was the first time someone had ever dared to kill Lan Mos guards in the city right in front of him. Who is that person? Not only does he look down on Lan Mo, he has even killed several guards at the peak of the 12th Star with a single flick of his finger. He must be terrifyingly powerful, at least at the 13th Star, maybe even the 14th Star, Ke De contemted inside as he became a little fearful. Hahahaha, what courage! You have my admiration. May I inquire your name? Zhou Chuyun sped his hands to Jian Chen from a table to the side. He was extremely bold. Yang Yutian! Jian Chen replied. Esteemed warrior Yang Yutian, you must be interested in visiting the divine realm since you have appeared in this city. I was wondering if you would like toe with us. The Blue Sky Adventurers may not be very powerful, but we still have three 13th Star experts. If we face any danger, therell be a better chance of surviving. Zhou Chuyun intentionally tried to pull Jian Chen to his side. He would be of great help. Lan Mo paled in anger. Zhou Chuyun actually attempted to pull the murderer of his guards without any fear of the consequences. Clearly, he was going up against the Lanshan n. Jian Chen hesitated. He did not agree immediately and instead asked, Zhou Chuyun, may I ask how much you know about the divine realm. Ive been here for more than two hundred years. Ive entered the divine realm countless time. Although I cant im I know the ce like the back of my hand, I can say there are very few people who can rival my understanding in this city. Zhou Chuyun was rather confident. He was indeed one of the more experienced people in regards to the divine realm. Alright, Ill enter the divine realm with you, Jian Chen agreed. He had very shallow understanding of the divine realm and just happened to be in need of an experienced guide. Although he was very confident in his own strength, he needed to be cautious in the divine realm where even Saint Emperors had died. At the same time, the locations where the divine water of the world would appear was not fixed; it would be very difficult to find and even many 16th Star experts could return empty-handed. Zhou Chuyun, lets see what happens next. My Lanshan n will definitely not let the matter end here, Lan Mo threw out a threat before leaving. He could not tell Jian Chens exact strength, so he dared not charge up and begin fighting. The people of the Kerunk n also left. Now that the Blue Sky Adventurers possessed at least four 13th Star experts, where one of them was extremely likely to be at the 14th Star, they were powerful enough that even the Kerunk n needed to treat them with importance. They needed to think through everything before acting. Captain Zhou Chuyun, now that theres an extra person in the group. How will we split the loot? The human old man who had been recruited by Zhou Chuyun asked. He did not view Jian Chen with any importance. Zhou Chuyun chuckled, Of course by the old rules. Whoever does more will get more, so anyone has the chance at getting the most. However, you two also understand that the depths of the divine realm are filled with dangers. Even 15th and 16th Star experts can die, so its obviously best if we can grow as powerful as we can. That way, therell be a much better chance of staying alive. The magical beast who had been recruited earlier nced at Jian Chen. He said, It really is as easy as crushing a piece of tofu for Saint Rulers to kill Heaven Saint Masters. Its nothing. Though, the depths of the divine realm arent as peaceful as the outside world. Its extremely dangerous there. If someone makes a mistake, they can drag everyone down. Brat, keep it down low once you enter the depths. Dont be too self-righteous. Jian Chens gaze grew cold after hearing what the magical beast had said. He coldly replied, I may not purposefully aim to aggravate people myself, but I dont mind killing again if someone dares to provoke me. With that, the magical beasts face froze. He knew that Jian Chen was talking to him. What he said before was indeed scornful and possessed the intention of provoking him. At this moment, a great energy pulsed. A huge, pitch-ck octopus descended from the sky. It mmed into the streets with its hundred-meter-long body, causing the whole ce to violently shake. Its tentacles were all several hundred meters long, and they danced wildly in the air. It seemed like a demon brandishing its fangs. Its the master of the Bottomless Abyss, king Ju Ba. Hes never appeared in Divine City, right? So why has he suddenlye? King Ju Bas reached the peak of the 14th star long ago, and hes only a step away from the 15th Star. Its said that he has been in seclusion for a hundred years ago. He has suddenly appeared now, so has he already broken through and reached the 15th Star? Its said that king Ju Ba can only assume a human form after he reaches the 15th Star due to natural limitations. Hes still in his original form, so he hasnt reached the 15th Star by the looks of things. Dont tell me hese for the divine water of the world as well, that he wants to obtain the water thats appeared in the depths of the divine realm and reach the 15th Star using it. The people in the streets immediately broke into a hubbub with the octopus arrival. Although he was only at the peak of the 14th Star, he was one of the few experts in the region. He was extremely well-known, and even the patriarchs of the three great ns needed to show him some respect. Who is the captain of the Blue Sky Adventurers? Step forward for me, a heavy voice boomed out. It was deafening, and it throughout the city. Ju Ba seemed like he was looking for someone in the city, but he just happened tond outside the tavern Zhou Chuyun was in. All the people of the Blue Sky Adventurers changed in expression. Ju Ba was someone who held supreme power in the region. He was extremely powerful. Barely anyone at the same level at him who could rival him. Only 15th Star experts could keep him at bay. Zhou Chuyun reluctantly stepped forward. He said, I am Zhou Chuyun. May I ask if there is anything you want from me? Take me to the depths of the divine realm to find the divine water of the world youve discovered, Ju Bas voice boomed out. Afterward, he smashed through the roof of the tavern. A thick ck tentacle fell down from the sky, quickly shooting toward Zhou Chuyun. King Ju Ba, whatre you trying to do? Zhou Chuyun cried out. Saint Force surged from his body as he quickly dodged. However, the tentacle was extremely agile. It closely followed Zhou Chuyun before wrapping tightly around his waist. The powerful grip almost snapped Zhou Chuyuns back. Zhou Chuyun roared and forcefully swung at the tentacle with his Saint Weapon. However, he failed to even scratch the tentacle. Father! The only female in the Blue Sky Adventurers involuntarily called out. She was panicking. At the same time, the two experts recruited by Zhou Chuyun began to move. A five-meter-long spear appeared in the hands of the old man from the Sea race. He stabbed at the thick tentacle with lightning-like speed. The magical beasts hands instantly turned into a pair of huge, terrifying ws. The sharp ws flickered with a cold light as he viciously swung them at the tentacle. The two of them were rather powerful, both at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. Their attacks were both at full power, something that could not be underestimated. However, when the spear and ws struck the giant tentacle, they failed to harm it at all. The toughness of Ju Bas body was just stunning. Hmph, even you two shrimps want to harm me? You overestimate yourselves. Ju Bas voice was filled with scorn. He did not even have the interest in fighting back. He started pulling his tentacle back through the roof with Zhou Chuyun in its grasp. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly raised his right hand. A thick sword Qi of azure and violet shot out, turning into a streak of light. It struck the tentacle at the speed of lightning. Spurt! Blood immediately rained down on the tavern. The tentacle that had not even been scratched by Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers was easily severed by a single sword Qi. Zhou Chuyun broke free from the tentacles grasp, staring at Jian Chen in disbelief. Argh! Ju Ba shrieked in agony. A powerful killing intent began to surge, enveloping the entire city. He furiously said, Ill make you die right here and now for injuring me! Ju Ba had a total of eighteen huge tentacles. The remaining seventeen immediately fell from the sky, viciously striking at tavern. Every single tentacle was extremely huge. If they all fell down at the same time, everyone in the tavern would die except for the Saint Rulers. Jian Chens gaze was cold. Although he was in the tavern, he understood the situation outside extremely well. He shot seventeen sword Qi with simr hues into the sky, severing the seventeen other tentacles. Blood fell down like rain from a thunderstorm, dying the entire street red. Ju Ba was in agony after his eighteen tentacles had been severed. He was like a limbless person now, suffering miserable consequences. Deep fear pervaded Ju Bas heart. He knew he had provoked someone he could not afford to provoke. His tentacles had never been chopped off even in battle against people at the same level of cultivation, yet the person just now had severed all of them with ease. This was what terrified him. 15th Star, it must be a 15th Star expert! What a terrifying sword Qi... Ju Ba shivered inside. He waspletely overwhelmed by fear and no longer dared to stay a single moment longer. He immediately shot into the sky, leaving Divine City. All he left behind were eighteen huge tentacles, which rested on arge group of stands, and streets filled with blood. Chapter 1114: Entering the Divine Realm Chapter 1114: Entering the Divine Realm The entire street fell into a deathly silence. Everyone stared at the Ju Bas eighteen tentacles with wide eyes as their hearts churned. In the region of the Divine City, Ju Ba was a well-renowned expert. He was known to be invincible within his own level of cultivation and had never suffered a defeat. Only the ancestors of the three great ns, who had not appeared for over a hundred years, could keep him at bay, yet someone had actually easily severed his eighteen tentacles in Divine City, such that he could not even fight back. Everyone struggled to believe this oue. Are my eyes wrong? Someones actually chased away king Ju Ba, forcing him to leave behind his eighteen tentacles to flee. He didnt even throw down a threat... Just who is this expert? Even the renowned king Ju Ba isnt his opponent. Isnt that persons strength a little too terrifying... The person who severed the eighteen tentacles must be a 15th Star expert. Only 15th Star experts have the power to do something like that in the world... An esteemed 15th Star experts hase to our city... The people in the streets only returned to their senses after quite a long time. An uproar immediately erupted and many people became emotional. 15th Star experts were notmon in the sea realm since most of them would be in seclusion. Rarely would they evere outside. The tavern remained silent. Everyone stared at Jian Chen who sat by himself, in fright along with some unconceble fear and respect. The two experts that had been recruited by the Blue Sky Adventurers both became rather pale. When Jian Chen had first joined them, the two of them had spoken in a fashion where they victimized Jian Chen. Now that Jian Chen had disyed his supreme strength, they immediately became utterly frightened. The magical beast, who had gone out of his way to provoke Jian Chen, was affected in particr. He was filled with regret. If he had known that Jian Chen was this strong, he would have never said anything like that before even if he was a hundred times bolder. The magical beast hesitated slightly before reluctantly arriving by Jian Chens side with unease. He said in a deep voice, Esteemed senior Yang Yutian, Id like to take back what I said before and apologize to you. I hope you can be the bigger man and forgive my rudeness from before. The magical beast was filled with sincerity. His apology came from the bottom of his heart. He understood the consequences of offending a 15th Star expert very well. Jian Chen nced at him, You sure are smart. I just wanted to deal with you properly before, yet youvee to apologize yourself. Whatever, since you knew what to do, just punish yourself by pping your face and then leave immediately. Ill let you off with that. I thank senior Yang Yutians kindness. The magical beast felt like he had just been granted a pardon. He politefully bowed to Jian Chen before decisively pping his mouth several times. Afterward, he left quickly. Zhou Chuyun walked over and wryly smiled, I never thought that youd be a 15th Star expert. I was ignorant before, failing to recognize you as someone great. Please forgive me. Oi, Yang Yutian, are you really at the 15th Star? Can you tell me how you cultivated? How many years have you cultivated, and what level have your reached now? I sure do envy you. The 15th Star is a Saint King. The only female of the Blue Sky Adventurers walked over. She stared at Jian Chen with glowing eyes as admiration crossed her face. She seemed to be in her twenties. She was full of life and was cute with herrge eyes. Although her appearance could not be described as alluring, she was still a rare beauty. Liner, do not be rude. Zhou Chuyun red at the woman before smiling at Jian Chen, Sir, this is my daughter, Zhou Lin. Shes still young, so shes a silly girl. I hope sir can avoid taking offence. No problem. Captain Zhou Chuyun, lets head to the divine realm as soon as possible, said Jian Chen. Afterward, Zhou Chuyun brought the members of his group with Jian Chen and left. They directly traveled to the divine realm. Though, there were only ten of them now instead of the eleven from before. The news that Ju Bas eighteen tentacles had been severed by a 15th Star expert rang through the city after they had left. The news caused a huge uproar, and the three great ns obviously heard about it as well. Lan Mo became rather pale in the Lanshan n. He mumbled, I never thought he was actually a 15th Star expert. Fortunately, I held back in the tavern, or I probably wouldnt have been able to make it back to the n safely. Only our ancestor whos disappeared for several decades can deal with an expert like that. However, an icy gaze shed through Lan Mos eyes. He coldly said, Therge ns of Deorc City have also received news of the divine water of the world. Theyve already sent experts over. You arent the only 15th Star expert. The divine realm was a region filled with danger. Not only was it dangerous because of the feral beasts present, there was also dangerous aspects of nature. They were oddly powerful, even Saint Rulers needed to avoid them. Jian Chen had already entered the divine realm with the Blue Sky Adventurers. They traveled through a deste region on ground. A mysterious force pervaded the area, suppressing Jian Chens presence. He could only expand it to less than a thousand meters, within the range of his vision. Even flying was suppressed. Once his feet reached three meters above the ground, he would be pressed down by a mysterious but powerful force. Jian Chen could not resist it either even with his strength. They walked as they talked. Jian Chen also learned the name of the other human Saint Ruler that had been recruited. He was called Liu Jun. Along the way, they came across a few ignorant beasts. They were not powerful, so they were all dealt with by Zhou Lin and the Heaven Saint Masters. Suddenly, an odd beasts roar rang out. Three crab-like feral beasts appeared before everyone. They were all ten meters wide and possessed long tails. Their shells all possessed a five-meter-long spike as they scurried over horizontally. Theyre 12th Star feral beasts! This is where our job starts! Zhou Lin happily called out. The seven other Heaven Saint Masters charged up to the three beasts in unison, bing embroiled in a great battle soon. Zhou Chuyun gently sighed as he watched the eight people fight the three beasts, We were originally disciples of a medium-sized sect beyond the sea realm. Other than Zhou Lin, the seven were elite disciples. Afterward, an enemy of our sect master came knocking and wiped out the entire sect. Everyone, over five thousand people, was killed, including the sect master and several great elders. During that period of time, I just happened to be training on another ind with the seven of them, which was why we avoided the disaster. We came to the sea realm after that, but Zhou Lins mother had already died in the sect. Zhou Chuyuns eyes became filled with pain. He could not bear to recall the past. It was filled with very painful memories. His heart would ache every time the past crossed his mind. We stayed in the sea realm for over three hundred years, always training in the divine realm. We used the items we obtained here to exchange for crystal coins so we could work hard on cultivation. After the past three hundred years, I reached Saint Ruler while the others went from Earth Saint Master to the Sixth Cycle of Heaven Saint Master. Theyre now stuck at the bottleneck of Saint Ruler. My greatest wish is that once my strength reaches a certain level, I want to go take revenge for my wife. I know this is almost impossible, but I have always been working in that direction. Zhou Chuyun gazed at the horizon as determination filled his eyes. Jian Chen said nothing, listening quietly to Zhou Chuyuns story. He was not moved at all since stories simr to Zhou Chuyuns had already be innumerable on the Tian Yuan Continent. There was no principle that those who adventured would not get hurt. At this moment, Zhou Lin and the seven others killed off the three feral beasts. They returned to Zhou Chuyuns side dejected. They said, What a pity. There are no thunderstones. Thunderstones were the material for creating quaking thunders. They appeared within the feral beasts that inhabited the divine realm, but they would not appear in every single one of them. Once filled with energy, the thunderstones would be quaking thunders. The group of them continued on, but the sky began to darken not muchter. Loud, deep rumbles of thunder rang in the distance. Odd, why would there be thunder here? Does it mean its going to rain? Jian Chen stared at the sky out of curiosity. His face was filled with surprise. He was currently located below the sea. The barrier of the sea realm separated thend from the sea water above, but the ce would not get any sun at all. As a result, it should have been impossible for storms to ur. Zhou Chuyun and the others immediately became solemn when they saw the weather. Zhou Chuyun growled, Sh*t, the weather of the divine realm has changed again. We better find a cave quick, or even Saint Rulers will struggle to survive. Is it really that severe? Jian Chen became even more surprised inside. The thunder of the divine realm is different from outside and so is the rain. The lightning here is extremely densely-packed. Its very difficult to avoid it on t ins, and once struck by the lightning, it will injure your soul. Heaven Saint Masters will die without exception. Even Saint Rulers can only withstand a few strikes, and if struck thousands of times, even Saint Kings may die. On the other hand, the rain here is extremely corrosive. It will eat away your body, and it can ignore any defensive energy. No matter how tough the object is, it cannot withstand the corrosion of the rain, exined Zhou Chuyun. He quickly ran, wanting to pass through the ins and reach the mountains before the rain arrived. Jian Chen nced at the murky sky. He said, We probably wont make it. Its going to rain soon. Thunder echoed in the surroundings as the deafening booms constantly rang out. The entire world was illuminated by the strikes of lightning, and lightning continued to flicker in the distance. The lightning here was much more terrifying than any other ce. It would engulf a whole region of several kilometers across when it fell, sizzling every inch of the region indiscriminately. Escape would be impossible for them if the region included where they were. Chapter 1115: Terrifying Rain Chapter 1115: Terrifying Rain God dammit. We sure are unlucky this time. A change of weather in the outskirts of the divine realm is rare even across a whole decade. I never thought wede across one as soon as we came in. Itll be troublesome now, Zhou Chuyunsplexion became extremely horrible while the eight Heaven Saint Masters behind him became pale-white as well. Father, were slowing you down. Why dont you go first? Dont worry about us, Zhou Lin pleaded. Despair filled her eyes. They were currently too far from the mountains, so they would definitely not make it by the time that rain fell. No, I will never abandon you, Zhou Chuyun firmly promised. However, the gaze of Liu Jun beside him began to flicker. He became hesitant, wanting to move faster by himself. However, he hesitated after ncing past Jian Chen. Sirs, the situation is extremely urgent right now. It may be very difficult for me to apany the two of you to the very end. You two go first; dont worry about the two of us, Zhou Chuyun spoke to Jian Chen and Li Jin before turning to Zhou Lin. He said with a deep voice, Liner, hold hands with each other. Ill hurry along with you, so I hope we can arrive at a safe destination before the storm begins. Li Jin said nothing. He continued to nce at Jian Chen. He had a 15th Star expert beside him, so it would always be much safer if they traveled togetherpared to traveling alone. Zhou Chuyun, you definitely wont be able to make it somewhere safe before the storm arrives if you hurry along with your strength. You should let me carry you, Jian Chen replied. Afterward, he casually waved his hand and an invisible force surrounded Zhou Lin and the other seven Heaven Saint Masters. After that, he grabbed Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun by the hand, using the Illusory sh to hurry along as a blur. He shot into the distance as a streak of light, moving extremely quick. Jian Chen did not want to use the saint artifact here. The divine realm was dangerous, but it could not threaten them as long as they were a little cautious. This was why he wanted to travel through the ce purely using his own strength. The Illusory sh was an extremely profound and mysterious movement battle skill. It was a technique that Jian Chen used often. After using it so often and constantlyprehending it through the years, Jian Chens grasp of the Illusory sh had expanded to be even greater than before. His speed was several times faster than used to be. Rumble! A deafening constantly sound rang out as lighting continuously fell. It descended upon arge region of several thousand meters across, filling it with a blinding light. The force was shocking. Jian Chen shot through the t ins with Zhou Chuyun and the others, carefully keeping guard against the lightning. No one knew where the lightning would fall the next moment, so they were close to being struck many times. They basically traveled as if they skimmed past the lightning, causing the Heaven Saint Masters to pale in fright. Large droplets of rain fell from the sky. The rain was no ordinary rain; it could pass through all defenses formed from energy and eat away everything. If it fell on a person, it could burn a huge hole through them. At that moment, everyone pulled out a huge, inch-thick shield from their Space Rings and held it above them, stopping the rain fromnding on them. The tough shield actually shrank at a visible rate. The refined steel was being eaten away by the rain, and the shield would give away soon. The rains getting heavier and heavier. Once it bes a storm, our shields will dissolve in an instant, Zhou Chuyun said with a hoarse voice. Their shields could only protect them for a moment and were not enough to carry them through the storm. Jian Chen remained silent, pushing the Illusory sh to its utmost limits. He traveled as fast as he could, and finally, a group of mountains appeared in his vision after crossing the ins. The rain became heavier and heavier and was coupled with the continuous rumbling of thunder. The sky dimmed, and the shield above Zhou Chuyun dissolved faster and faster. Everyone was already on their third shield. Roar! Roar! Beasts howled from the distance. Two huge feral beasts radiated with a bold presence as they charged toward Jian Chen through the rain. The special rain could not harm them at all. However, Jian Chens speed was iparable to these feral beasts thatcked a conscience. He passed by them very soon. With a howl of pain, the shield above Li Jin hadpletely dissolved. Some rainnded on him, immediately eating away his clothes. Several finger-sized holes had already been burned into him. He could not resist it even with his strength and toughness as a Saint Ruler. Painful howls and muffled grunts constantly rang out. The other people were all struck by the rain and their bodies immediately began to dissolve. Even Jian Chens chest was hit by some rain, burning a few small holes into his clothes. They could not harm his Chaotic Body, but they did make him feel a piercing pain. Just what is this rain to be so terrifying. Jian Chen was surprised inside. Suddenly, Jian Chens face changed. He raised his head to the sky and saw soybean-sized water droplets enveloping an entire region. They filled the sky and fell. It really was raining cats and dogs, like a waterfall from heaven. Were done for. The acidity of the rain is even greater. It can melt through a shield instantly now. Theres nothing we can use to block it. Zhou Lin became despaired. Jian Chen was serious. He stared ahead fixedly. He had already caught sight of a cave positioned on the approaching mountains. The terrifying rain continued to fall. Once drenched by the rain, all of them would lose severalyers of skin if they did not die. Jian Chen was getting closer and closer to the cave right now. Every single moment counted. Whoosh! Finally, Jian Chen shot into the cave with the group at a crucial moment with a wild gust of wind. Almost the instant he disappeared into the cave, the terrifying rain began to pour. The sky was filled with droplets that struck the ground, erupting with a great pitter-patter. So close! Zhou Lin patted her chest to calm herself down. She looked outside the cave with lingering fear. She knew exactly how terrifying the rain was, so what she just experienced was like being pulled back from deaths jaws. The next moment, she paled. Agony crossed her face. She had been injured in several ces, all due to the sshes that came from the drops rain. Everyone else suffered injuries on different levels as well. The dim light of fire radiated in the depths of the cave. With the scuffling of steps, three middle-aged men emerged, looking at Jian Chen and the others with hostility. Zhou Chuyun and the others became stunned, probably because they never thought that there would actually be other people present. Only Jian Chen remained cold andposed, clearly uncaring. Warriors, we arduously carved out this cave. It sure is easy for youing to the cave we carved out after much difficulty. Isnt that a little too much? One of the middle-aged men said with a deep voice. Jian Chen nced over the walls of the cave. From the marks, he could tell that the cave had existed for a very long time. It was not newly dug. As someone experienced, Zhou Chuyun could obviously tell with a single nce that the cave had not been carved out recently. He sped his hands, Warriors, you should know about the situation outside very well. We had no other choice either, so please forgive us if we have disturbed you. If you want to seek refuge here, hand up a 14th Star thunderstone each, or please leave immediately, one of the middle-aged men coldly replied. 14th Star thunderstones were used to make 14th Star quaking thunders. They only had a chance of appearing in the bodies of feral beasts that were at the same level. Do you really think that 14th Star quaking thunders are that easy to obtain? Arent you asking for too much? Zhou Chuyuns face sank. If youre not going to cough up, then piss off immediately, said a middle-aged man. His gaze was extremely sharp, as if he wanted to start fighting as soon as any disagreement happened. With a sh, Jian Chen suddenly appeared before the middle-aged man who arrogantly spoke. Before he could even react, Jian Chen grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up. He tossed him outside without any hesitation. Argh! It was already pouring outside, so the man was doused by the special and terrifying rain in an instant. Coupled with a chilling shriek, he dissolved at a visible rate. It only took a few seconds for him topletely disappear. All that was left on the ground was a puddle of blood that mixed with the rain. Y- youve actually killed Di Fe! The two other men changed inplexion. They looked at Jian Chen in fury and shock before running toward the depths of the cave at the same time. Zhou Lin and the other Heaven Saint Masters all looked at Jian Chen in admiration. Zhou Lin had even arrived beside him, now hugging an arm of his. Her eyes twinkled like stars as she said, Senior Yang Yutian, youre just too awesome and too cool. Youre my idol. Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun both looked at Jian Chen in admiration. The three middle-aged men were not powerful, but they were clearly supported by some powerful organization since they dared to cause trouble. However, Jian Chen had just tossed one of them out of the cave without any hesitation and without any consideration for the people supporting him, making him die an untimely death. Only a 15th Star expert could do something so decisively. Lets go in and see if theres any other people here. Jian Chen suggested before walking in first. The cave was not deep. Jian Chen arrived at the end very soon. A bonfire crackled on the ground and four old men sat in the surroundings with closed eyes. The two middle-aged men who had just fled back here sneered at Jian Chen as they hid before the four old men. Hey guys, if you have the time, go check out Master of the Stars tranted by a friend of mine, strivion! Hes been tranting it diligently and quietly for close to a year, and dont let that chapter count fool you! Theres actually close to 300 Chaotic-Sword-God-chapter-length parts tranted, despite that lower chapter (hurhur) count. Chapter 1116: Mountains of the Sleeping Dragon Chapter 1116: Mountains of the Sleeping Dragon Seniors, he was the one who killed Di Fu. He wants to take the cave for himself and try chase the four of you out. Hes just too brazen and arrogant, so please kill this person. The other middle-aged man righteously said as he pointed at Jian Chen. Seniors, its currently raining with devastating drops outside. That arrogant person wants to forcefully take over the cave and chase us out. He clearly holds hostile intent toward us, so we cant allow him to stay here, the other middle-aged man added. He twisted the truth and spun lies. Jian Chen coldly stared at the two men. He said, Having people like you alive within this world is unnecessary. Death is what you will rest with in the end, so let me send you on your way personally, just in case you harm even more people. Jian Chen extended a finger and two Azulet sword Qi shot out. They disappeared through the foreheads of the two men, wiping out their souls on the spot. They could not resist at all. Zhou Chuyun and the others also arrived at the dead end, and they just happened to see what happened. They were immediately stunned, witnessing Jian Chens ruthless methods once again. Jian Chen killed without any hesitation. The four old men around the fire all opened their eyes and looked at Jian Chen. Their gazes were filled with cold intent and a certain sharpness. Their gazes seemed to solidify in that instant, sharp like swords. They seemed to possess the power to puncture rocks. Sir, arent you a little too heavy-handed? One of the old men asked with a deep voice. People like that deserve it. They are unnecessary in this world, Jian Chen said, before taking firm strides toward the four old men. A cold light shed through the old mens eyes as their muscles tightened. Vast amounts of energy violently flowed within them. They were secretly making preparations for battle at any moment. However, Jian Chen did not move toward them. He calmly walked between the four men withposed steps, arriving near the two middle-aged men who had copsed in their own blood. He kicked them both to where Zhou Chuyun and the others were and said, Toss the two of them out of this cave. Alright! Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun gave a straightforward response. Without hesitating, the two of them grabbed the corpses and carried them outside. Sir, you sure are arrogant. You need to understand that there are countless experts in the world, always someone who is stronger. You are still not invincible. One of the old men spoke with a hoarse voice. Hisplexion was very ugly. The four of them did not stop Jian Chen. They all felt somewhat fearful of him. I am indeed not invincible, but just me is enough to deal with all of you, Jian Chen nced past the four old men, perhaps intentionally, and the sliver of a threat shed through his eyes. Sir, do you want to chase the four of us out? The four old mensplexions were very ugly. However, they remained seated around the fire. Not necessarily, I am not an unreasonable person. As long as you donte looking for trouble with me, I will note looking for trouble with you, Jian Chen replied before sitting down on a rock by himself. He closed his eyes to rest. The four old men stared at Jian Chen for a while. They did not say anything and then closed their eyes as well. They did not pay any attention to the other people in the cave. After dealing with the two corpses, Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun carefully lead the Blue Sky Adventurers around the four old men. They gently arrived behind Jian Chen and pulled out recovery pills from their Space Rings. They made extremely gentle movements, afraid of disturbing the four old men. They knew that the old men were extremely powerful and not people they could deal with. This was because the powerful presence that radiated from the four of them was enough to make them feel fear. If Jian Chen were not present, they probably would not even have the right to enter the cave. The rain continued for three days before stopping. Jian Chens group stayed in the cave for three days as a result. During that time, Jian Chen continued hisprehension of the Illusory sh and the Great Divination Technique. He gained an even better grasp of the Illusory sh, but he remained at the same level as before with the Great Divination Technique. He had obtained nothing. Three dayster, Jian Chen and the Blue Sky Adventurers left the cave. The four old men chose to leave at the same time. They did not say anything to Jian Chen and chose a different direction, separating with Jian Chen. Without traveling for long, a great beast roar rang out. A feral, thirty-meter-long tiger-like beast lunged at the Blue Sky Adventurers. Its bloody eyes were filled with hunger, treating Jian Chens group as prey. Its a 13th Star feral beast. Zhou Lin and the others, back off, Zhou Chuyun ordered with a deep voice. He sternly drew his Saint Weapon and charged up, fighting off the feral beast. Liu Jun did not sit around either. He assisted Zhou Chuyun before ying the beast in the end. They found a fist-sized stone within the beasts corpse. Thunderstone, theres actually a thunderstone. Its a 13th Star thunderstone. Zhou Chuyun excitedly picked up the thunderstone. If it was handed to a 13th Star expert and filled with energy, it would be worth quite a few grand quality crystal coins. Everyone in the group was clearly excited by the harvest. Zhou Lin and others all praised their luck. After that, they continued on their way, heading for the depths of the divine realm. No matter how powerful the feral beasts they came across, they were all in, but they found an extremely low number of thunderstones. A thunderstone would not appear in every feral beast and were vastly different from monster cores in magical beasts. Jian Chen helped out during that period of time as well. He could shoot out Azulet sword Qi with a flick of his finger, killing off several 14th Star feral beasts. There were plenty of beasts at the peak of the 14th Star as well, but there was not a single thunderstone found, much to the Blue SKy Adventurers dismay. Jian Chen and the other arrived at a boundless in of seagrass. The grass there had already survived for countless years, reaching the height of trees. It could not even be described as a in anymore but as an ancient forest formed from grass. Danger lurked in the grass. Poisonous insects and beasts moved elusively, appearing silently at any moment and deal a life-threatening attack, so anyone who entered was in danger at all times. The ce was filled with marshes as well. If someone fell into one, a force from the marsh would suck the person down. Even Heaven Saint Masters were guaranteed to die once they fell in. These were not the only dangers in the seagrass. The greatest risk was that quite a few of the seagrass had gained consciousness. Although they were unable to think, they could form huge mouths and attack passing prey, catching them off-guard. Once trapped in the huge mouths formed by the grass, the preys energy would rapidly be absorbed, allowing the grass to be even more powerful. The flesh and blood would be nutrient for the nts after being devoured. Even Saint Rulers would struggle to survive once caught. The people of the Blue Sky Adventurers really were extremely experienced. As they made their way through the grass, they dide across many dangers, but they had all discovered them beforehand due to their experience. They managed to avoid them, so the journey was more frightening than dangerous. Half a dayter, they passed through the grass. A group of mountains appeared up ahead, and from afar, they seemed like a huge dragonying on the ground, blocking the path forward. Afar, a group that ranged into the thirties made their way toward Jian Chen and the others. They were not weak. There were roughly ten Saint Rulers while the others were all Heaven Saint Masters. These are the Mountains of the Sleeping Dragon, thergest mountain range of the divine realm. It splits the divine realm in two, and past the mountains is the depths of the divine realm, Zhou Chuyun exined to Jian Chen. His face was filled with exhaustion, which then became filled with caution after seeing the group of people making their way over. Liu Jun and the other members had also discovered therge group. They all secretly made preparations. Killing and looting could happen anywhere in the divine realm. Only Jian Chen remained staring at the mountain range up ahead. His gaze was profound, constantly ncing at various locations of the mountains. He could feel the presences of very powerful beasts in there. Warriors, may I ask if you n on entering the depths of the divine realm? If you are, why dont youe with us? If we travel together, well be able to deal with the dangers wee across more easily, a person called out while maintaining a distance from Jian Chens groups. At the same time, in another direction, four old men emerged from the grass. They stood together as they sternly gazed at the mountains. Its them. Theyve actually made it here as well. Looks like they also want to enter the depths of the divine realm, Zhou Chuyun discovered the four old men and involuntarily muttered out loud. Jian Chen nced at the four old men. His eyes shined, but they then dulled. It was the same four old men they hade across in the cave. At the same time, the four people noticed Jian Chen. They all nced over and a gleam of light shed through their eyes, soon disappearing. Their gazes were deep, but they soon left. They did not go to climb the mountains and instead followed the foot of the mountains into the distance. Warriors up ahead, were also entering the depths. Join us. If we travel together, we will reach the depths together, the middle-aged man from therge group called out, wanting to invite the four old men. The four old menpletely ignored him, continuing on without even looking back. Although they traveled by foot, they moved extremely quick and disappeared very soon. At this moment, the group of people had already arrived before Jian Chen. They stood in many, smaller groups, clearly indicating they were not all together. Warriors, what do you think? Join us and we can enter the depths together, the middle-aged man suggested again, inviting them sincerely. Chapter 1117: Passing Through the Mountains Chapter 1117: Passing Through the Mountains Jian Chen said nothing. He just stared at the mountains while Zhou Chuyun, Liu Jun and the others all remained quiet. Clearly, they viewed Jian Chen as their leader. Sir, there are many powerful feral beasts in the mountains. There are even 16th Star beasts, so its extremely dangerous. Since the ancient times, there has not been many people who have managed to pass through the mountains. Theyve all passed through using a single tunnel below, exined Zhou Chuyun. He knew that this was Jian Chens first time in the divine realm, so he knew that Jian Chen didnt know much. How much time would we roughly spend by going through the tunnel? Jian Chen asked. The tunnels several tens of thousand kilometers away from us. We cant travel too quickly in the divine realm andbined with the obstructions welle across from time to time, it should take half a month, Zhou Chuyun analyzed diligently. Hehe, it must be your first timeing to the divine realm, warrior, for you to ask questions like this. The tunnel up ahead is the only way into the depths of the divine realm. No matter how long it is, you need to pass through it. Even 15th Star experts arent exceptions and probably ordinary 16th Star experts wont be enough to pass through the mountains, unless they are on par with hall elders, an old man chucked from the other group. Just join our group. We can deal with the dangers wee across together. Otherwise, youll probably pass away before you even get close to the tunnel if you travel alone, said a skinny young man. This is already close to the depths, so 15th Star ferals beasts often lurk nearby. Once youe across them, you wont even be able to run away. You should join us. Then we will have the power to fight back even if wee across 15th Star beasts. Many people in the group spoke to persuade Jian Chen and the others to join them. They could tell with a single nce that the Blue Sky Adventurers possessed a group of Heaven Saint Masters, so they definitely could not be very powerful. Possessing three 13th Star experts was already rather impressive for them. Sir, what do you think? Zhou Chuyun looked at Jian Chen, waiting for him to make the decision. Several people in the other group were immediately interested with what Zhou Chuyun asked. To lead a 13th Star expert, that person was definitely of the 14th Star. If someone like that joined their group, their overall strength would definitely increase by very much. At this moment, many people had made up their minds. They decided that they needed to pull Jian Chen and the others into the group. Itll take too long to travel through the tunnel. I want to cross through the mountains, Jian Chen indifferently replied. Crossing through the mountains to him seemed like an extremely ordinary matter. However, it was a p of thunder when the other people heard his words. They all became stunned as disbelief flooded their faces. Even Zhou Chuyun and the others who had a rough understanding of Jian Chens strength looked the same. Although people have crossed through the Mountains of the Sleeping Dragon before, all of them were terrifyingly powerful people without any exceptions. There were plenty of hall elders at the peak of the 16th Star among them, possessing the power to destroy the surroundings with a gesture of the hand. Did that mean that the young man who loved to appear ordinary possessed simr strength? At that moment, Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun began to reassess Jian Chens strength. Crossing the mountains was definitely not something a 15th Star expert could do. Warrior, you cant be joking, right? Do you really want to head through the mountains? Someone asked in disbelief. Jian Chen paid no attention to him as he walked closer to the mountain range. Zhou Chuyun and the others hesitated before making up their minds, closely following Jian Chen to the mountains. These people have no sense of danger. Do they really think that theyre as powerful as a hall elder? I can guarantee that theyll die without a whole corpse soon. Someone broke intoughter. Jian Chen and the people of the Blue Sky Adventurers had disappeared into the depths of the mountains. Closely after they disappeared, an earth-shaking roar broke the silence, ringing loudly through the sky. However, it soon fell silent. No one knew what had happened. T- thats the roar of a 15th Star beast. Those people have probably died to it. They sure are ignorant. 15th Star beasts are so powerful. How could they go against one with just their strength? Look, theyve been torn apart by a beast before they could even do anything. Many people in therger group sneered at the bottom of the mountains. There were also others who regretfully sighed. A few glorious 13th Star experts had just passed away like that. Several dozen kilometers ahead, the four old men suddenly halted. They looked back at the mountains behind them. They had obviously been alerted by the great roar. Gleams of light flickered through their eyes as they were filled with doubt. Someones entered the mountains. Is it that young man? One of the old men asked with a deep voice. He was very serious. That young man looks ordinary, but hes actually a great expert who keeps a low profile. He must be a 15th Star expert. The roar was from a 15th Star beast. It could only manage one roar before falling silent. Has it been killed? Impossible. 15th Star beasts cant be in so easily. Probably only 16th Star experts can do something like that. Is the young man a 16th Star expert? The four old men discussed the situation. They were all extremely stern, and some shock and disbelief was stered across their faces as well. Zhou Chuyun, Liu Jin, and the others followed behind Jian Chen as they shook in fear. Their faces were filled with dread as their legs trembled. Behind them, a huge beasty in a pile of rocks. Its bright red blood was scattered across the ground. A 15th Star beast might not have been invincible among people of the 15th Star, but it was still extremely powerful. However, it had been beheaded by a single stroke from Jian Chen, dying after roaring in fear. Killing a 15th Star feral beast with a single stroke was something Zhou Chuyun and the others had never even imagined. Never would they have thought that they would personally witness something like that. They became extremely shocked, as if they were living in a dream. Jian Chen wielded his bloody Emperor Armament up ahead as he carved out a path, steadily but firmly. He did not want to waste too much time here, wanting to pass through the mountain range in the shortest amount of time. As a result, he finished all of the beasts he came across as fast as he could. There were many beasts that lived in the mountains. Most of them were of the 15th Star. Although theycked the ability to think, they seemed to have gained a low level of intelligence after reaching such a level of strength. They would be rulers of their own territory. Jian Chen advanced through the territory of many powerful beasts. He constantly fought as the power of the Emperor Armament erupted from time to time. He paved a path of blood. In just half a day, Jian Chen had killed five 15th Star beasts and more than ten 14th Star beasts. He obtained two 15th Star thunderstones and several 14the Star thunderstones, causing Zhou Lin and the other Heaven Saint Masters to grow envious. Jian Chen only kept the two 15th Star thunderstones, throwing the others to Zhou Chuyun. Zhou Chuyun became very excited. 14th Star thunderstones were a great fortune to Zhou Chuyun and the others, but they were useless to Jian Chen. Only 15th Star thunderstones piqued his interest. On that day, the divine realm was very noisy. Roars of beasts constantly reverberated across the mountains, rming countless adventurers in the divine realm. The roars caused quite arge disturbance and various discussions could be heard everywhere. Some people were saying that a king beast had been born in the mountains. It possessed a terrifying strength and was currently engaging in battles everywhere to expand its territory. There were also others who said that a terrifyingly-powerful person had ventured into the mountain range, which shocked many adventurers. Below the mountains, arge group of adventurers currently moved by foot. Theirplexions were very horrible, ncing back from time to time. They were filled with shock and doubt. They could hear the great beast roars from several hundred kilometers away, which caused them to be filled with shock and an uneasiness. They knew that a king beast had not been born, rather a powerful adventurer had entered the mountains. This is impossible. Hes actually still alive. The roars are filled with pain and fear. They sound so miserable. These are roars of despair right before death. Was that ordinary-looking young man a 15th Star expert? No, its likely he was a 16th Star expert. There have been many roars, so hes roughly killed twenty beasts. There are 15th Star ones among them. People carefully analyzed the roars from the ground. They were utterly shocked. They had never thought that such a powerful expert had just brushed past them. The people who had spoken scornful remarks toward Jian Chen and the others were feeling the effects in particr. They werepletely unsettled and filled with regret. At the same time, nine ck-robed men of various ages entered Divine City as they rode feral beasts. The patriarch of the Lanshan n personally came to wee them, politely inviting them into his n. The patriarch of the Lanshan n lowered himself as he greeted the esteemed guests in an extravagant hall within the Lanshan n. Experts of Deorc City, wee to my Lanshan n. You mustvee for the divine water of the world, said the patriarch. Correct. We have indeede for the divine water. Patriarch, please tell us all the details regarding the matter, a middle-aged man replied indifferently. Only the captain of a group of adventurers called the Blue Sky adventurers knows the location of the divine water. However, theyve recruited a few experts and have already entered the divine realm, said the patriarch. The nine people from Deorc City immediately frowned when they heard that. Ive nted a tracking imprint onto a member of the adventurers. I am willing to lead the way for you all. Lan Mo walked in from outside and said to the ck-robed people. Chapter 1118: Strongest on the Mountain Peak Chapter 1118: Strongest on the Mountain Peak Alright then, you can lead the way. We cannot dy this matter, so we will be leaving now, said the middle-aged man who hade from Deorc City. He possessed quite some status in the group and possessed the authority to speak for the others. The group of people set off for the divine realm as Lan Mo lead them. Hmph, Ill definitely make you regret it for killing my guards. So what if youre of the 15th Star? I have my methods of dealing with you. Ill let the experts from Deorc City handle you, Lan Mo coldly smiled from time to time as he lead the group toward the divine realm. At the same time, an iron tower several hundred meters tall stood like a pir connecting the earth and the sky in the center of a luxurious n within arge city, several tens of thousand kilometers away. It loomed over the entire city from above. This was the greatest n of Bibo City, the Huangdao n. Indubitably, they held supreme power in the surrounding radius of several tens of thousand kilometers. An old man courteously stood before a heavy metal door on the highest level of the tower. He politely said, Ancestor, the Hundred-footed n of Deorc City has already sent experts into the divine realm, likely to retrieve the divine water of the world. Hmph, I met up with that old bastard from the Hundred-footed n a few months ago and had a great fight. I injured his soul, and it cannot be healed with regr medicine. He probably wants to find the divine water to heal his injuries. Hmph, does he really think that the waters easy to find? Countless 16th Star experts and even hall elders havee out empty-handed in the past, an old voice boomed from within the metal door. It was extremely weak and as soon as the person finished talking, he could not help but violently cough. Ancestor, are you injuries alright? Someone seems to have found signs of the divine water in Divine City. I think the Hundred-footed n must have learned about the water from him, the old man outside asked in concern. Compared to the injuries to the soul of that old bastard from the Hundred-footed n, my wounds are much better. Since the divine water of the world has appeared in the divine realm, we cant let the people of the Hundred-footed n obtain it. Immediately send the grand elder with a few people to the divine realm to fight over it, the ancestor of the Huangdao n said. Soon after that, a group of a dozen or so hurried out of the n. Even the weakest members were Saint Rulers, and they were lead by two Saint Kings. A group as powerful as this could essentially run amuck on the Tian Yuan Continent without having to worry about consequences. Even peak-level organizations were unwilling to offend two Saint Kings so easily, unless it boiled down to life or death. However, a group of simr strength in the sea realm was only considered a decent existence. This was because the sea realms overall strength was greater than the Tian Yuan Continent. The numbers of Saint Emperors, Saint Kings, and Saint Rulers all exceeded amount on Tian Yuan Continent. More and more people learned about the divine water of the world. In a radius of several hundred thousand kilometers, many powerful ns began to move. They all sent their experts to the divine realm in an attempt to get their hands on the water. The divine water from the divine realm was an extremely wondrous treasure of the world. Not only could itpletely change the constitution of people, allowing people to obtain supreme talent that was rarely ever seen, it possessed indescribable benefits for the soul. It could allow a person to undergo a qualitative increase. Although the effects would not be as obvious to Saint Kings, it still possessed extremely great benefits. The divine water could appear at any time in the depths of the divine realm. On average, only a tiny amount would appear every thousand years, so searching for itpletely depended on luck. As a result, the water became a rare treasure that was in great demand, but there was no supply. In the Mountains of the Sleeping Dragon, Jian Chen lead the Blue Sky Adventurers and approached the highest peak in just a little more than half a day. Once they passed through there, they would have formally stepped into the depths. Jian Chens Emperor Armament had beenpletely dyed red with blood. He purposely did not clean off the blood. Along the way, he had stepped over countless corpses of powerful feral beasts using his Emperor Armament. He had in ten 15th Star beasts and even three 16th Star ones. Though, their strength ranged from the Fifth to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. He obtained four 15th Star thunderstones and one 16th Star thunderstone in total. The people of the Blue Sky adventurers had already bepletely numb to Jian Chens supreme strength. Following behind him, they did nothing for him but reaped great benefits, enough to make them go crazy from joy. This was because Jian Chen did not keep a single 14th Star thunderstone he found along the way, giving them all to them. Their profits from that single day had already exceeded everything they had made in the divine realm in the past three hundred years. During this time, the people at the outskirts of the divine realm were thrown into aplete uproar. The roars from 15th Star feral beasts in the Mountains of the Sleeping Dragon rang throughout most of the divine realm, allowing many people to learn that there was currently a supreme expert on a rampage in the mountains. However, none of them knew just what strength this expert possessed. Only the group of adventurers and the four old men saw Jian Chen and the others enter the mountains. The Blue Sky Explorers followed Jian Chen from a hundred meters away, to avoid the ripples of battle from the fights with the feral beasts. Every single one of them looked at Jian Chen with gazes filled with admiration and fanaticism. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly stopped. He stared at a cave ten kilometers ahead for a while before turning to them, Theres a powerful beast within the cave. Stay here; Ill go deal with it first. The members of the Blue Sky Mercenaries all replied before carefully backing off to several kilometers away. They hid behind a huge rock in the end. Jian Chen wielded the Emperor Armament as he shot toward the top of the mountain in a blur. The feral beasts of the mountains did not possess any intelligence, but they were very territorial. Almost every single one of them would possess their own territory. As long as other people or beasts did not intrude on their territory, they would not attack even if they had discovered a target. They were clearly different from other types of beasts. Roar! A deafening roar boomed from the top of the mountain as soon as Jian Chen set foot in its territory. The entire mountains shook and a few boulders cracked, causing them to rain down. The terrifying sound wave caused the space there to ripple. If it were not for the toughness of the space there, that roar probably would have shattered from the single roar. A huge, serpent dragon took to the air from the top of the mountain. It hovered ten meters above the ground, revealing its three-hundred-meter-long body. Violet scales glistened all over it in a blinding fashion as a terrifying presence enveloped all of the surroundings, radiating far beyond the mountains. It frightened all the adventurers who passed by below, all paling as a result. In the distance, the four old men stopped. They turned their heads to the origin of the sound. They were all solemn and one of them said, That sounds like a serpent dragon. Its one of the strongest existences within the mountains. I never thought that someone would have already reached there. That persons strength is far greater than the four of us. Fortunately we didnt end up fighting him before. The most powerful existences of the mountains have almost all reached the peak of the 16th Star. Theyve stopped many 16th Star experts in the past, and some of these 16th Star experts have died to them before. I wonder if that young man can make it past them. I hope that person dies to the serpent dragon, or we may face danger at any moment once he enters the depths of the divine realm. The four old mens expressions all took a very bad turn. They felt pressured by Jian Chens strength. Jian Chen finally became stern. He had sensed the vast presence of the serpent dragon at the top of the mountain long ago, but its true strength had far exceeded his expectations. Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint King, only a step away from bing invincible below Saint Emperor, Jian Chen murmured. However, he felt no fear at all. He already knew from the feral beasts he killed earlier that they were powerful, but they did not possess any abilities and didnt have much intelligence. All their movements were based off instinct, far different from human experts of the same level. The glistening serpent dragon furiously roared from the top of the mountain. Its blood-red eyes stared fixedly at Jian Chen as it spat out a mouthful of purple mes. Jian Chen used the Illusory sh, and with a step, he appeared several hundred meters ahead, right in front of the serpent dragon after leaving behind an afterimage where he had been standing before. He leaped to the top of the serpent dragons head and stabbed down with the Emperor Armament as it emanated a dark light. The entire weapon plunged in, only leaving the sword hilt exposed. Red blood squirted from the serpent dragons head. It produced a painful wail as it writhed violently in the air. It wanted to shake Jian Chen off. Jian Chen held onto the Emperor Armament with his right hand to stabilize himself while he grabbed a few scales with his left hand. He could not be shaken off no matter how much the serpent dragon struggled. Although the beast was at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint King, it did not possess much intelligence at all. All of its movements were based off instinct, so it immediately suffered against Jian Chen who was extremely experienced in battle. Crack! The air cracked as a violet streak of light shed by. The thick tail of the serpent dragon nimbly moved about, creating an explosive sound in the air. A strike from it would be extremely destructive. Hey guys, if you have the time, go check out Master of the Stars tranted by a friend of mine, strivion! Hes been tranting it diligently and quietly for close to a year, and dont let that chapter count fool you! Theres actually close to 300 Chaotic-Sword-God-chapter-length parts tranted, despite that lower chapter (hurhur) count. Chapter 1119: Slaying the Violet Serpent Dragon Chapter 1119: ying the Violet Serpent Dragon The serpent dragons tail viciously whipped across Jian Chens back. His clothes were reduced to rags in an instant as the powerful force ripped Jian Chen from the dragons head. His back turned to a blood mess and many of his bones broke. The serpent dragon was just too powerful after all. Itcked intelligence, but every single attack from it was at the level of Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. Even with Jian Chens powerful Chaotic Body, he could not withstand such attacks. Jian Chen was thrown back five kilometers. He then flipped in the air and steadilynded on the ground. A streak of blood ran from the corner of his lips as Chaotic Force coldly surged through him. Not only did he push the Chaotic Body to its limits, he also used the Chaotic Force to quickly regenerate his injuries. At the same time, strands of white light rose from Jian Chens body. He used half a strand of Radiant Saint Force origin energy to heal as well; though, the glow was not very bright. Crack! Crack! With clear, crisp sounds that came from bones, Jian Chens broken bones on his back quickly healed at a visible pace. Under the recovery of both Radiant Saint Force origin energy and the Chaotic Force, he regenerated at an unbelievable rate. Jian Chen dared not be careless against a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King serpent dragon. He needed to use everything he had. The beast before him was iparable to the Spectral Elder of the Yama Hall, the opponent he fought most recently. Roar! The violet serpent dragon let out a huge roar. It was filled with pain, and the might of a true dragon was vaguely present within it. Its three-hundred-meter-long body violently writhed, smashing into the rocks and shaking the entire mountain. Broken pieces of stone were thrown everywhere. When Jian Chen had stabbed the head of the serpent dragon before, he had injected a sliver of Chaotic Force into its huge head. It was currently rampaging wildly and wreaking havoc on the serpent dragons nerves, causing it excruciating pain. However, the serpent dragon was still a powerful existence at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. Its body and vitality were just too powerful. Coupled with the fact that itcked an origin soul, the Chaotic Force failed to harm it as heavily as it would harm a ss 8 Magical Beast. A bright, purple light began to glow from the dragon as terrifying energy caused the mountain peak to violently pulse. The serpent dragon instinctively used all of its energy to temporarily suppress the Chaotic Force in its head. It swung its tail, which cracked with a crisp sound in the air, as it shot toward Jian Chen in the form of a blur. Jian Chen was still healing, but he was on guard. Almost the moment the tail shot out, he moved. Using the Illusory sh, he shifted from where he had stood almost instantaneously, leaving in the form of a blur. He charged toward the serpent dragon up ahead fearlessly. Boom! The tail viciously struck the ground where Jian Chen had been standing before with a great force, immediately producing a deafening boom. The entire mountain range shook and several smaller mountains began to copse from the vibrations. As Jian Chen approached the serpent dragon, he leaped, wanting to jump onto its head once more and deal a fatal blow. The serpent dragon angrily growled. Itcked intelligence, but it had suffered once already. It had obviously learned and knew that it could not let Jian Chen onto its head. It immediately swung its head to one side and spat out purple mes at the same time, bathing Jian Chen in a sea of fire. The purple mes were extremely terrifying. Blotting out the sky, they seemed to be able to burn even air. Some of the rocks on the ground had even been reduced to ming-redva. Jian Chen was in the air at this time, so he could not avoid the mes. He was cloaked by the purple mes, and the temperature was so terrifying that even his Chaotic Body was not enough to endure it. He felt intense pain all over. Jian Chen bellowed out and Chaotic Force immediately began to gush out from the chaotic neidan within his dantian. It exited through his skin, forming a barrier outside him to block the fire. Jian Chen then raised the Emperor Armament at the sky and a supreme sword intent radiated from him. He swung out twice with lightning speed. Two sword Qi,pletely condensed from Chaotic Force, shed out as ck streaks. They broke through the mes and shot toward the serpent dragons eyes with lightning-like speed. Spurt! The serpent dragons eyes exploded. It could not help but let out a howl from the agonizing pain, causing it to stop spitting out the mes. Jian Chen did not hesitate at all. He quickly approached the serpent dragon with his Emperor Armament and stabbed at the center of its forehead. Even though the serpent dragon possessed a very tough defense, its body was unable to stop a full-strength blow from Jian Chen. As blood squirted out, the Emperor Armament was stabbed into its head once more, and just likest time, only the hilt was visible. Jian Chens eyes were cold. Without giving any time to the serpent dragon to respond. He immediately pulled out the Emperor Armament. With a tremble of his arm, he instantly stabbed out three times. The attacks seemed to barely be visible with only blurry afterimages remaining. The speed was unbelievable. As every strike entered the serpent dragons head, a strand of Chaotic Force was deposited. In agony, the serpent dragon began to madly struggle. Its huge head rammed into Jian Chens body, sending him into the air. Its vitality was just too great, and itcked an origin soul, so itcked a weakness. It remained just as lively as before even after sustaining so many life-threatening attacks. Jian Chennded on a huge rock and stabilized himself. Afterward, he suddenly pushed off and the rock immediately shattered. He shot toward the serpent dragon like a rocket as he wielded the Emperor Armament high above his head with his two hands. The Emperor Armament quickly expanded, reaching thirty meters in length in a short while. Ayer of destructive Chaotic Force wrapped around it. Jian Chen held the sword with two hands and his presence skyrocketed to the limit. With a deep growl, he swung the huge sword toward the dragons neck. The serpent dragons neck immediately began to flow with blood. A quarter of its neck was chopped through, forming a vicious wound. Jian Chen lifted his hands one more, raising the sword to the sky again. He wanted to chop down andpletely behead the serpent dragon. Suddenly, the violet serpent dragon opened itsrge mouth. Before Jian Chen could swing down a second time, it lunged out, after sensing where Jian Chen was. Jian Chen had never thought that the blind serpent dragon thatcked intelligence could still sense where he was. Caught off-guard, he was bitten by the serpent dragon. One of its sharp teeth pierced through Jian Chens chest, lodging his body in the dragons mouth. Pain ached from his chest. The serpent dragons head had already be bloody. It pinned down Jian Chen with its mouth and a sharp tooth through his chest. It then began to shake its head desperately. It was trying to rip Jian Chen to pieces. If any other Saint King ended up in the same position as him, they would have been ripped to pieces long ago. However, Jian Chens Chaotic Body was just astounding. It forcefully resisted, and Jian Chen failed to be more injured. Though, violent pain flooded his body as his flesh was twisted. Jian Chen furiously roared as the Emperor Armament returned to its regr size in the blink of an eye. Afterward, he swung it at the serpent dragons tooth as hard as he could. The dragon had closed its mouth. If Jian Chen did not break through the sharp tooth, he would not break free at all. Although the serpent dragon was of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, itcked intelligence and did not possess any Saint King abilities. It purely relied its instincts to fight, so Jian Chen did not need any foreign help to deal with the beast. He could kill it on his own with the Emperor Armament. The tooth was extremely tough. Jian Chen only managed to cut through it after swinging five times, and he immediately plucked the two-meter-long tooth from his chest. But, at this moment, he smelled a sharp putrid smell. The serpent dragons mouth immediately wrapped around Jian Chen, who had just been freed from its head, immediately sucking him back down its neck without any time for Jian Chen to respond. It had swallowed Jian Chen whole. The next moment, the serpent dragons body began to violently tremble. It wailed in agony and with a spurt, a bloody hole suddenly appeared in its body. Jian Chen had punctured a meter-wide hole from inside, making it out of the dragons body coated in blood. Afterward, he expanded the Emperor Armament to thirty meters once more and viciously struck the wound on the dragons neck. He expanded the cut to twice the size of before, where only half of the flesh kept the dragons head to its body. Jian Chen did not stop at all. He swung viciously once more and the serpent dragons wound deepened again. He then moved and disappeared from where he was standing with an afterimage. Almost the moment he disappeared, a purple light shed by. The tail of the serpent dragon swept over to where Jian Chen had been explosively. At this moment, Jian Chen swung a fourth time. The huge sword chopped toward the remaining quarter of the serpents dragon neck with a terrifying pulse of energy. Roar! The serpent dragon wailed miserably in a deafening manner. Its huge head was finally separated from its long body. It hit the ground with a loud thud and kicked dust into the air. The serpent dragon did not die after it had been beheaded. Its three-hundred-meter-long body constantly writhed on the ground as its head miserably growled. The two parts quickly approached one another, trying to reconnect. Jian Chen could not let it do as it wished. He knew that it would basically be incapacitated once the head was separated from the body, so he took a step and stopped the head from reaching the body. He continuously swung the Emperor Armament, filled with destructive Chaotic Force, at the head, turning the head into mush. The beasts here were different from magical beasts. No matter how powerful the magical beasts on the Tian Yuan Continent were, they would immediately die once their souls were wiped out. On the other hand, the serpent dragoncked a soul in its head, so it possessed one less fatal weakness. With its extremely great vitality, Jian Chen could only use the most primal method to kill it. Finally, the serpent dragon stopped wailing. Its long body slowly stopped moving, no longer struggling. Its vast vitality quickly leaked away, overtaken by the presence of death. Chapter 1120: Killers of the Divine Realm—Soaring Ants Chapter 1120: Killers of the Divine RealmSoaring Ants Jian Chen could not help but let out a breath of relief he had finally in the violet serpent dragon. Afterward, he flicked his sword up and a bloody object flew out of the serpent dragons head. Itnded heavily in Jian Chens hand. This was the thunderstone in the serpent dragon. It could store the power of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King and deal an attack at the same level. It was only slightly worse than the ming Jadeites he had received from the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union. Jian Chen put the thunderstone and his Emperor Armament into his Space Ring before sitting down nearby. Streaks of milky-white light radiated from him as he used the remaining half a strand of Radiant Saint Force origin energy to heal. He needed to make a full recovery as soon as possible. The huge hole in Jian Chens chest, which had been created by the dragons tooth, healed at a visible rate. His flesh was regrowing. Far away, Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun walked over with the other Heaven Saint Masters with mixed feelings. They all paled when they saw the headless serpent dragon on the floor. This was one of the most powerful beasts on the peak of the Mountains of the Sleeping Dragon. Even though it had not reached the peak of the 16th Star, it was not far off. It was just as powerful as the hall elders of the three factions in the sea realm. They felt extremely great shock when they witnessed its corpse. This serpent dragon isnt weak, and every single part of it is a treasure. Clean it up first. You will have your share of it, Jian Chen suddenly spoke to them as he healed. He needed to make a full recovery as fast as possible, so he could not bother with the corpse for now. Zhou Chuyun and the others ravished in joy. They hurriedly thanked him before immediately beginning to carve up the corpse. However, the serpent dragons flesh was just too tough. Even though it was dead, they found it extremely arduous to clean up. Suddenly, a thunderous rumble rang through the air. The sky of the divine realm began to darken once more and thunder constantly rumbled. A streak of lightning would flicker through the clouds from time to time, shining with blinding light and illuminating the entire sky. Jian Chen opened his eyes and looked at the dark sky. He immediately frowned and stopped healing. He drew his Emperor Armament from his Space Ring to help clean up the serpent dragon. With Jian Chen, the clean up process obviously became much faster. Jian Chen pulled out the tendons and dug out its heart. Jian Chen removed every single of its violet scales. The scales were extremely tough. If they were made into armor, the armor would even be able to block attacks from a Saint Ruler. The scales were even resistant to the full-powered attacks from those below the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Saint King, so they were an exceptional treasure to weaker people. An armor made from the scales would be very tough, but it might not be able to protect the life of the person wearing it. All it provided was a greater defensive strength. A Saint Ruler with armor made out of the scales could be shaken to death by the absolute force of a Saint King, even if the Saint King could not puncture the armor. Besides those items, Jian Chen also stored up quite a lot of the dragons blood using jade bottles from Zhou Chuyun. The jade bottles were simr to Space Rings; they did not seem to be very big, but they contained huge interiors, able to store several thousand liters of liquid. The blood of serpent dragons was extremely valuable as well, especially when it came from one who had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. By bathing in it, Heaven Saint Masters and those below could strengthen their bodies, but it was not very effective for Saint Rulers who already possessed tough bodies. Theyer of clouds in the sky sank lower and lower. It was about to pour. Jian Chen knew he did not have much time left. In the end, he carved up a huge piece of serpent dragon flesh before hiding in the huge cave that the serpent dragon had inhabited. Rain began to fall soon after that. The acid rainnded on the remains of the serpent dragon, and the remains immediately began to dissolve at a visible rate. All of it disappeared very soon. No residue was left behind. Jian Chen immediately became perturbed when he saw this. He could still rememberst time when he was hurrying along with the Blue Sky Adventurers and their steel shields. At that time, there had been several beasts who thrived in the rain without suffering any injuries. The rain posed no threat to them at all, yet the serpent dragons corpse was dissolving. This made him very confused. Zhou Chuyun gave an exnation after seeing Jian Chens puzzled expression, Esteemed warrior, the rain of the divine realm cannot harm the beasts that live in it, but it can dissolve their corpses. The rain can also dissolve all foreign objects brought in. Only things that are native to the divine realm are unaffected. Does that mean if I chop off a piece of rock and carry it over my head, it will block the rain? Jian Chen asked. Correct. You can do that, but its still too dangerous. Virtually no one dares to do that because the rocks here are not indestructible. A battle will ur when youe across a beast, and itll be dangerous once the rock shatters. Also, the weather of the divine realm is different from outside. Its wet and windy here, so some of the water on the ground can even be swept up by the gusts. As a result, its not safe even when you hide under a rock. The best method is to avoid the weather in a cave, exined Zhou Chuyun. Afterward, he painfully watched the serpent dragons flesh dissolve and said, What a pity. So much serpent dragon flesh has just been wasted. It can be sold for quite a lot outside. Jian Chen finally understood. He then split a small portion of the blood and flesh he had obtained with Zhou Chuyun and the others, before settling down on the floor by himself to heal. The rain stopped the next day. Jian Chen lead the Blue Sky Adventurers as they continued on their way through the mountains toward the depths of the divine realm. He had made a full recovery with his Chaotic Force and Radiant Saint Force origin energy, back in peak condition again. The way down the mountains was much easier. Although they still came across feral beasts from time to time, they were nowhere near as powerful as the serpent dragon. They were almost all of the 14th or 15th Star. The corpses of these feral beasts were rtively ordinary, nowhere near as valuable as the violet serpent dragon. Even the people of the Blue Sky Adventurers did not bother with cleaning them up. Zhou Chuyun, where did you find the divine water of the world in the depths of the divine realm? Jian Chen asked Zhou Chuyun as they made their way down. They had formerly stepped into the depths now. Esteemed warrior, its best if you let me identify where we are since we entered the depths via a different path this time. I need to find the marks I left behind, Zhou Chuyun replied. Alright, you can lead the way. Ill deal with the feral beasts thate looking for trouble along the way. When we find the divine water, therell be your share, Jian Chen said to Zhou Chuyun. All of them continued on their way, but the person in front was now Zhou Chuyun. At the same time, the Hundred-footed n from Deorc City had entered the divine realm as well under Lan Mos guidance. Lan Mo used a secret technique to detect where the Blue Sky Adventurers were, and he became stunned with that. He mumbled, How is that possible? Theyve actually reached the depths of the divine realm already. How did they travel so far in such a short amount of time? Isnt this just too fast? There must be an expert leading their group, or how else can they travel so quickly? We need to speed up since theyve already reached the depths of the divine realm. Lets go. an old man indifferently spoke from within the group before immediately shooting toward the depths. Soon after the people of the Hundred-footed n entered the divine realm, the group of experts from the Huangdao n of Bibo City had arrived as well. They were lead by a 15th Star expert, also heading toward the depths. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Jian Chen had moved through the depths with the Blue Sky Adventurers during that time, and they hade close to danger many times. Just the beasts that ambushed them reached a dozen or so. The weakest was of the 13th Star, and there were quite a few 15th Star beasts. Suddenly, the buzzing sound of wings rang out from all direction. Jian Chens group could not help but stop. What is this sound? Liu Jun looked around at his surroundings. He became rather stern. Even 15th Star experts could die in the depths, so they needed to be cautious. Jian Chen also looked around, but he found nothing. His presence was unfortunately suppressed, so he could only expand it a thousand meters away. It was no further than what he could see. The buzzing became louder and louder, basically nketing the entire region. A huge, ck mass gradually appeared before everyone. It was present everywhere, surrounding all of them. Thats a group of jade-green flying ants. The smallest are fist-sized while some can reach up to the size of grown men. Jian Chens vision was much better than Zhou Chuyun and the others, so he could identify what the ck mass was from very far away. He felt troubled. He had discovered that there were far too many flying ants. They were packed together and basically blotted out the sky. Zhou Chuyuns and Liu Juns expressions drastically changed when they heard that. Deep fear appeared in their eyes, and they involuntarily cried out, Sh*t, its the legendary killers of the divine realm, the Soaring Ants. Theres an endless number of them and their bodies are tough like steel. They feast on energy and are immune to all energy attacks. They can ignore Saint Ruler and Saint King abilities. Retreat, retreat quickly. We need to retreat out of the Soaring Ants territory immediately, or even people as powerful as hall elders will be devoured. Jian Chens expression also changed. Immune to all energy attacks and able to ignore spatial abilities, Saint Rulers and Saint Kings just lost their greatest advantages before these Soaring Ants. All those below Saint Ruler were ants. The reason why that saying was valid was because all Saint Rulers had a basic grasp on spatial maniption and possessed the capability to gather World Force, yet these abilities were useless against the Soaring Ants. All of them turned around and began sprinting off in the direction they hade. However, they had already been encircled by the Soaring Ants, so they came up against a wall of Soaring Ants whichever direction they ran. The Soaring Ants were not powerful on their own. They were only possessed around the strength of an Earth Saint Master, but there were just far too many of them. Chapter 1121: A Divine Beast Chapter 1121: A Divine Beast Jian Chen charged in front of everyone and immediately drew his Emperor Armament from his Space Ring. He said with a deep voice, You need to be careful and protect yourselves. Ill pave a path by killing. Jian Chen dared not to act careless while facing so many Soaring Ants. Chaotic Force flowed violently within him, filling every inch of his body. He pushed the defenses of the Chaotic Body to the limit. I wonder if these Soaring Ants can devour my Chaotic Force or withstand my attacks imbued with Chaotic Force, Jian Chen thought inside. He had already approached the wall of Soaring Ants in an instant. With a sh of ck light, he had stabbed out with lightning-like speed. A huge sword Qi shot forward. The huge sword Qi flew through the swarm of ants like a dragon, creating to several consecutive booms. The sword Qi chopped through the swarm like a hot knife through butter, colliding against countless Soaring Ants. It passed through the boulder behind the swarm in the end, disappearing with a deafening boom. Immediately, arge group of densely-packed Soaring Ants dropped out of the sky. A passage, empty of enemies, had actually appeared where the sword Qi had passed through while the groundy covered in ayer of ants. Jian Chen rejoiced inside when he saw this. His Chaotic Force was different from ordinary energy. Although these ants were immune to all energy attacks, they were not immune to Chaotic Force. Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun immediately became excited when they saw Jian Chen kill so many ants with a single sword Qi. They had guessed that the energy Jian Chen used was different long ago, but they had never thought it was so powerful and that it could harm the ants. However, their expressions froze very soon. The ants that had fallen on the ground began beating their wings and started flying again. Only a very small portion had died to Jian Chens attack. Jian Chensplexion changed as well. His attack was as powerful as a blow from a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King, yet it had actually failed to kill off all the Soaring Ants at Earth Saint Master. This scene shocked him. These Soaring Ants really are amazing. They may not be immune to my Chaotic Force, but the effectiveness of Chaotic Force is greatly reduced against them, Jian Chen sighed in amazement inside. The universe truly was vast for such an organism to exist. The clean path carved out by Jian Chens sword Qi was quickly filled again by the many Soaring Ants. The ants seemed to have formed an air-tight wall against Jian Chen and the others, wanting to trap them there. At the same time, the ants in the surroundings rapidly approached Jian Chen and the others. They surrounded them, gradually decreasing the amount of space the group could move. Jian Chen clenched the Emperor Armament with his right hand. A devastatingly dark light shot out, and he sent three more sword Qi into the swarm of ants ahead to temporarily carve out a path. Lets go! Jian Chen yelled at the people behind before charging through the path first. When his feetnded on the ground full of the ants, he could clearly feel twitches from beneath. All the people of the Blue Sky Adventurers became panic-stricken. They followed Jian Chen closely. If it were not for the fact that Jian Chen had attracted all of the ants attention, they definitely would not still be alive. Jian Chen had already charged into the swarm and was now surrounded by denseyers of ants. He continuously stabbed out, forming a of blurs around him. He chopped the fist-sized ants in front of him into two. The flying ants immunity to energy attacks was just too powerful, so sharp sword Qi was affected as well. The power of Chaotic Force against the ants were greatly reduced. As a result, Jian Chenpletely relied on the sharpness of the Emperor Armament and his own bodys strength to kill the ants. He could kill several with every stroke. The screeching of metal would ring out as his Emperor Armament struck the steel-like bodies of the ants. Jian Chen used his swordsmanship effectively at that moment, but there were just too many ants. They came at him endlessly, so he was unable to deal with all the attacks from every direction even with his quick sword techniques. Quite a few fist-sized Soaring Ants lunged toward his back, biting it viciously with their mandibles. But what happened next was unbelievable. The sharp jaws of the ants could not even puncture Jian Chens skin. The ants most terrifying ability was their resistance toward any forms of energy, which was why they could threaten Saint Kings. However, Jian Chens Chaotic Body could withstand attacks from Third Heavenly Layer Saint Kings ande out unscathed. This was not a defense created through energy but just the toughness of flesh. This was why the flying ants could not scathe him. Suddenly, the ants on Jian Chens back spat out some white liquid. Jian Chen felt a burning sensation on his back and strands of smoke actually appeared where the white liquidnded. This was an extremely corrosive poison. It was so powerful that he felt a wave of pain even with his Chaotic Body. However, the ants were just far too weak. They were only at the level of Earth Saint Masters, so even if they used everything they had, they could not get through his Chaotic Body. If it were any other Saint King, these ants would mean almost certain death. They did not have bodies as tough as Jian Chens, and with their Saint King abilities rendered ineffective, any barrier of energy would be useless before the flying ants. They would not be able to avoid the attacks at all. Suddenly, the people behind Jian Chen painfully wailed. Including Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun, all of them were covered by the ants. The Soaring Ants attacks had passed through the their protectiveyer of energy with their natural ability and had stabbed their mandibles deep into their bodies and were rapidly absorbing their energy. Their blood and their vitality was being drained away by the ants. Jian Chens face slightly changed when he saw this. He originally did not want to rely on any external help, but he was without choice now that Zhou Chuyun and the others were in danger. He immediately pulled out the saint artifact and sucked them in along with the ants on them. Without Zhou Chuyun and the others dragging him down, it became much easier for Jian Chen to deal with the ants. He used the Emperor Armament to continuously cull the ants in front of him, quickly charging away. Suddenly, a swarm of head-sized ants flew over. They werepletely azure, different from regr flying ants. However, they were only at the level of Heaven Saint Masters. The ants still posed no threat to Jian Chen, who mercilessly killed them off with a single stroke of the sword. Very soon, over twenty flying ants, half the size of a regr human, flew over. They were also azure but much deeper in color, and they had reached Saint Ruler. The Saint Ruler Soaring Ants were far stronger than the Earth Saint Master ants. When they bit Jian Chen with their sharp jaws, he felt like he had been stabbed by needles. The acid from them caused Jian Chens body to hiss and turn bright red, as if it had been burned. He felt a burning pain. Jian Chens heart sank. If this continued, he had no idea if Saint King flying ants would appear. It would be troublesome if he really dide across such powerful Soaring Ants. ng! ng! Jian Chen struck out as hard as he could, sending the two Saint Ruler ants in front of him flying. After that, he charged away as fast as he could, finally breaking free from the swarm of ants. He did not stop at all, continuing to travel further away. A constant buzzing vibrated the air behind him. The dense swarm of ants followed Jian Chen with the Saint Ruler ants flying at the very front. Suddenly, with an odd cry from behind, the wall of ants immediately stopped pursuing Jian Chen. Even the huge Saint Ruler ants stopped as well. Jian Chen nced back and his eyes immediately froze. A six-winged, fist-sized ant hovered in the air as a scarlet and orange light revolved around it. It seemed like a lord descending upon its citizens. A Saint King Soaring Ant, a king! Jian Chens heart sank. He had never thought that there would be such a powerful existence among the ants. Although it was nowhere near as powerful as the violet serpent dragon, it was much harder to deal with. Jian Chen began to wonder whether Saint Kings could even harm the Soaring Ant king. I should have left the territory of the Soaring Ants by now. Fortunately that Soaring Ant king didnt pursue, or I would be forced to run, Jian Chen secretly rejoiced. The effectiveness of his Chaotic Force against the Earth Saint Master ants was insignificant, so it would almost have no effect against the Soaring Ant king. Its a Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast. I never thought that such a heaven-defying divine beast would exist here. Suddenly, the sword spirits voices rang through Jian Chens head. They were filled with shock, surprising Jian Chen to the point where he stared nkly. Zi Ying, do you recognize that Soaring Ant king? Jian Chen was astounded. He knew that items or organisms that could be named by the sword spirits were definitely not simple. Master, the flying ant surrounded by the two lights is a young divine beast. It still hasntpletely evolved. Once the lights around it turn to seven, it will be a true divine beast. It can devour anything in the world. It will be extremely powerful and very difficult to deal with, exined Zi Ying. Chapter 1122: One Stalking Another Chapter 1122: One Stalking Another Zi Ying, doesnt that mean all these Soaring Ants can evolve into Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beasts? Jian Chen asked in surprise. If it were true, then the number of divine beasts would have been just too terrifying. Master, that can be the case on paper, but its impossible to get them all to evolve into Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast, because even in our vast and powerful world, there are extremely few of them. Theyre basically miraculous existences, so its impossible for there to be too many Seven-colored Heaven-Devouring Beasts, said Zi Ying. Its a pity that this one only has two lights so far, so its not a true Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast. Only after it evolves to seven lights does it be a true divine beast. However, the evolutions require vast quantities of energy. Its already extremely difficult for it to evolve to two colors in a ce like this thatcks so many resources. Its absolutely impossible to evolve to seven colors. Qing Suos voice rang through Jian Chens head as well. It was filled with some pity. All you can say is that the divine beast was born in the wrong ce. If it was in our world, it would probably evolve to seven colors in less than ten thousand years, said Zi Ying. His voice was also filled with regret, feeling pity for the divine beast. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, if the divine beast fully evolves, what level of strength will it possess? Jian Chen asked. He was curious to know more about the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast since the sword spirits paid so much attention to it. This was because he knew the sword spirits possessed a very great background. Ordinary things would never pique their interest. To the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast, the seven lights are a type of bloodline. Its the indication of abilities and not a representation of strength. Only by fully evolving will it be a true divine beast. A few beasts with decent talent can reach seven colors in a thousand years, but their strength probably isnt even at the level of Saint Emperor in this world. Meanwhile, there are some Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beasts with only one or two colors that can reach the utmost peak through arduous cultivation. Their only weakness is that their natural abilities are nowhere near as powerful as true divine beasts, exined Zi Ying. Jian Chen gained an understanding with that exnation. If the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast could evolve into a true divine beast with seven colors, it would be like the white tiger, possessing strength that exceeded its cultivation level and various unbelievable abilities. However, if it wanted to truly be powerful, it still needed to cultivate continuously. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast is evolved from insects. It is not a species by itself. When it is young, it will follow various species of insects through different forms, but as it rapidly evolves and bes a true divine beast, its final form is all the same. Back in our world, there was a vast number of insect species. Many of the magical beasts in this world are even part of these insect species. Our world is vastly different from the world you used to live in master. The insect species in masters previous world probably did not even amount to a thousandth of all the species in our world, said Zi Ying. A few king beasts will definitely appear in every species, and the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring beast is one of the kings of the insects, Qing Suo exined. Obviously, the Soaring Ants had their own territory. Now that Jian Chen had left theirnd, the flood-like ants had all dispersed. Jian Chen gazed at the fist-sized, Seven-colored Heaven-devouring beast from afar. A gleam of light shed through his eyes. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, how likely am I to tame the beast? Jian Chen asked. Zi Ying and Qing Suo did not reply immediately. They remained silent for a while before saying, This Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast has already lived for a very long time. I can already sense pulses from a conscience. It already possesses intelligence. Coupled with the fact that its no weaker than master right now as well as its natural pridefulness, taming it is almost impossible. Jian Chen secretly sighed. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast was different from the white tiger. The white tiger began following him soon after it was born. They had gone through many hardships together, so a good rtionship had been established long ago. It would indeed be very difficult if he wanted to get the divine beast to followed him as easily as the white tiger. It was practically impossible. But its notpletely impossible, Qing Suo suddenly added. After a moment of silence, she said, The resources here are far toocking, so it cant evolve to seven colors. We may be able to use this fact, but now is not the time. We need to wait until master has the ability topletely suppress it, and only then will there be a sliver of sess. The only weakness of Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beasts are their souls. If you get the Heavenly Enchantress who is good with soul attacks toe along as well, your chances will greatly increase, said Zi Ying. Jian Chen knew that it was not time for him to try to tame the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring beast. He traveled far away and detoured around the Soaring Ants territory. Afterward, he found a safe ce to release Zhou Chuyun and the others from the saint artifact. Appearing again, all of their wounds had beenpletely healed. Jian Chen had already secretly ordered the artifact spirit long ago to heal their wounds, so all of them were brimming with vitality. Zhou Ling and the other Heaven Saint Masters were still rather shaken, having not returned to their senses from the fright before. Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun both thanked Jian Chen. They knew that if it were not for Jian Chens help, they would have been reduced to freezing corpses. Senior Yang Yutian, where was that ce before? Why did I feel like it was another world? That world was actually filled with extremely-pure Radiant Saint Force that healed me in just a few seconds. It was miraculous, Zhou Lin asked Jian Chen as she hugged his arm. Her face was filled with curiosity. That was a treasure. Jian Chen gave a simple reply and did not go into detail. Afterward, he continued to follow Zhou Chuyun who was searching for the divine water of the world. Everyone became much more cautious after the experience with the Soaring Ants. They remained alert at all times, unwilling to be careless. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chens group had stayed in the depths of the divine realm for seven days. They hade across various dangers during that time. Not only were there feral beasts, there were also forces of nature. Not only did the forces of nature include the corrosive rain and soul-injuring lightning, even huge whirlwinds would also form from time to time. Once sucked into the wind, everything, no matter how tough, would be ripped to pieces. However, what was puzzling was that the whirlwinds would only impact foreign objects and could not destroy anything from the divine realm. During those seven days, Jian Chen did not find the divine water of the world, but he did obtain quite a few thunderstones. Jian Chen only kept the thunderstones of the 15th or 16th Star, handing the rest to Zhou Chuyun and the others. They became so happy that they struggled to keep their mouths closed. There were extremely few people in the depths of the divine realm, rarely did anyone set foot there. Jian Chens group had only run into less than ten people while they had been there. During that time, Jian Chen had asked Zhou Chuyun and the others about the spirit sea, but he learned nothing at all. The spirit sea was where the divine water of the world appeared. Finding the spirit sea would equate to finding the origins of the divine water. Jian Chens group had already approached the only tunnel into the depths. The adventurers in the surroundings gradually increased, ranging from Heaven Saint Masters to Saint Rulers. There would even be one or two Saint Kings from time to time. However, almost all of them maintained a radius of a hundred kilometers. They wanted to try their luck. Other than Saint Kings, very few people dared to venture any further. Sigh, Ive once entered the depths of the divine realm many times despite the hardships in search of the divine water, but Ive always returned empty-handed. I heard that signs of it have now appeared in the depths, so I wish I can find it andpletely heal the injuries of my soul. A disheveled old man murmured to himself as he walked around nearby. Jian Chens eyes narrowed when he saw the old man. He was a rather powerful Saint King at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, someone who had just reached the 16th Star. Jian Chen followed Zhou Chuyun quickly as they traveled to the tunnel that connected the two regions. They came across more and more people and could even hear some of them discussing the matter about a supreme expert venturing into the Mountains of the Sleeping Dragon a few days ago. Ive found it, Ive finally found it. Suddenly, Zhou Chuyun at the very front excitedly called out. He shot to a hundred-meter-wide hole in the ground nearby. The hole seemed to have been formed by the residue of a battle between experts, but the surrounding ground was extremely level, as if a battle had never urred there. A huge tree was nted in the center of the hole. This was one of the signs I left behind, and I had even nted a tree native to the divine realm so it would be easier to recognize. In order to prevent people from destroying the signs I had left, I nted quite a few of them, and they all point to the location of the divine water. The other signs should be nearby. Lets look for them quickly. We still cant find the location with this sign alone. Zhou Chuyun exined before immediately heading off to search for the other signs. Very soon, Zhou Chuyun found the other signs and verified where the divine water of the world was. He immediately hurried off with Jian Chen and the others. At the same time, Lan Mo had passed through the tunnel with the experts of the Hundred-footed n. He had used a secret technique to confirm the location of the Blue Sky Adventurers before pursuing. Right after the people of the Hundred-footed n had left, the experts of the Huangdao n appeared nearby. They had discovered the tracks of the Hundred-footed n long ago, tailing them secretly bypletely erasing their presences. Looks like we only need to follow the people from the Hundred-footed n to find where the divine water is. This really does not take any effort at all! Everyone, hide well and dont get too close, sneered an old man. They continued to silently tail the people of the Hundred-footed n from behind. Chapter 1123: Brains Over Brawn Chapter 1123: Brains Over Brawn Jian Chen followed Zhou Chuyun with the Blue Sky Adventurers as they searched for the signs that had been left behind. Zhou Chuyun was very smart; he had left more than twenty signs that pointed to the location of the divine water, but all of the locations varied. It was impossible for other people to learn anything from them, leaving only Zhou Chuyun to read them. Jian Chen and the others followed the signs by changing directions from time to time. They killed the few feral beasts that hade to bother them, traveling close to a hundred kilometers before stopping. They carefully hid before arge rock. Five kilometers ahead, more than ten feral beasts stood in a circle. They did not move at all, as if they were petrified. A brutal presence radiated from them, and many weaker beasts dared not to get close to them. All the beasts were like monsters. They ranged from ten meters tall and twenty to thirty meters long while the smallest ones were the size of tigers, only two meters long. Although their sizes varied dramatically, they all possessed extremely great strength. They were all at the 15th Star, and one of them was even at the 16th Star. An azure, walnut-sized liquid hovered two meters above the ground in the center of them. It had been locked there by a powerful energy. Fantastic. The divine water really is here, and it hasnt been devoured by those beasts. The Heavens must be smiling on me. Zhou Chuyun became excited. The divine water is actually only the size of a walnut. Thats already quite a lot. Almost all of the divine water that has appeared before is thumb-sized. Liu Jun sighed in surprise as his breathing became ragged. One, two, three, four, five... my god, theres actually eighteen beasts. I remember there were only thirteen when we came here before. Theres five more now, Zhou Lin counted the beasts quietly from afar. Jian Chen stared fixedly at the unmoving beasts as his heart surged. This was because he could actually see some glimmers of intelligence in the eyes of the beasts, which really shocked him. All the beasts had actually gained weak intelligence. It was not much, but it was enough to flood Jian Chen with disbelief. These beasts were far weaker than the violet serpent dragon at the top of the mountains. The serpent dragon did not possess any intelligence while they did despite their strength. It was clearly illogical. These beasts seem to be locked in a stalemate. They all want to devour the divine water, but they dare not to move recklessly, Jian Chen said with a soft voice. Thats right. Theyve maintained this situation for quite some time already. They were already like this when I came herest time. I never thought the situation would remain the same other than the fact that five extra beasts came, Zhou Chuyun softly replied. Why do I feel that these feral beasts have intelligence? Are the rumors true? The beasts of the divine realm will gain a little bit of intelligence after consuming the divine water. Have these beasts all consumed some of the water in the past? Liu Jun wondered while full of doubt. Thats just far too wasteful. Such precious water has actually been devoured by a bunch of beasts, a member of the Blue Sky Adventurers added. Jian Chen was already prepared to move. He drew the Emperor Armament from his space ring and said to Zhou Chuyun, Ill go get the divine water. You all back off a little. Esteemed warrior, you have to be careful. You will be fighting eighteen powerful beasts that have gained some intelligence after all, Zhou Chuyun said in concern. Roar! Roar! Just as Jian Chen wanted to move, two great roars suddenly rang in the distance. The sound was extremely loud where sound waves rolled out thunderously. They caused the entire divine realm to tremble slightly. Heavy footsteps rang out and a huge, hundred-meter-tall ape walked over carrying a forty-meter-long axe. With every step, the earth shook like there was an earthquake. A smaller, two-meter-tall ape sat on its other shoulder. It was clearly its child, and behind the huge ape was a twenty-meter-tall one. The two of them made their way to the divine water as one followed the other. Jian Chens expression immediately changed. The huge ape at the very front was actually at the Great Perfection of Saint King while the one behind it was at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Such a powerfulbination was virtually invincible in the divine realm. Jian Chen suddenly nced at the giant axe on the apes shoulder, and he was shocked yet again. It was actually an Emperor Armament. A huge ape at Great Perfection of Saint King with intelligence and an Emperor Armament. This... Jian Chens mouth felt dry. The ape clearly was not something he could deal with. Even though he believed the ape could not use all the power of the Emperor Armament, it was already shocking enough. The eighteen beasts around the water became restless. They could feel the strength of the ape and fear appeared in all their eyes. Some of them had even slowly backed off, wanting to give up on the water. Roar! The huge ape at the front strode toward the eighteen beasts. It roared at the sky and firmly wielded the huge axe, chopping at the closest beast. The beast produced a furious roar. It opened its mouth and spat out a ball of extremely powerful energy. With a massive boom, the ball of energy crumpled before the axe. The axe then continued toward the beast without slowing, splitting its entire body and head in two. A 15th Star feral beast had just been killed off by the huge ape with a single strike and without even being able to cry out. The huge apes eyes were dyed a brutal red. It already possessed a certain amount of intelligence, but it was still a blood-thirsty feral beast. It did not n on letting the other seventeen beasts go after killing one. It continued to swing its axe at the remaining beasts. The other beasts seemed to sense the apes killing intent as well. They all growled furiously and several of them immediately lunged at the ape in unison. They all used their greatest abilities. The huge ape did not show any fear against the beasts and instead excitedly let out a roar. It handed its child to the ape behind it before rushing into the beasts with its huge axe. It was extremely courageous. The other ape was at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint King, but it did not help out. Instead, it backed off and watched from afar. Many of the beasts had now shifted their attention from the divine water of the world to the huge ape. One of them opened its mouth and lunged at the divine water, wanting to devour it during the messy situation. But, at this moment, a huge axe descended from the sky like a bolt of lightning. It beheaded the feral beast and blood sprayed into the air. The battle was extremely intense. The furious roars and deafening booms echoed very far away, alerting all the experts of the divine realm. Immediately, many of them hurried over from all directions. Of course, there were a few cowardly experts who instead fled in the opposite direction. The giant ape fought against more than ten feral beasts all on its own with the Emperor Armament. Not only did it fight quickly and skillfully, it had gained the upper hand. It swung the Emperor Armament widely, bing more and more drawn into the battle as it fought. The huge ape could not use the power hidden within the Emperor Armament, but even with that being the case, the huge ape was still able to disy its terrifying might by using its supreme strength and the toughness of the Emperor Armament. To the Ape, the Emperor Armament was like an indestructible metal pole. It could withstand its own power. Jian Chen, Zhou Chuyun, and the others watched from afar. All of them were shocked, stunned by the supreme power of the giant ape. The giant apes clearlye for the divine water of the world. It probably wants to feed it to its child. Itll be troublesome now. Looks like we can only watch the water go to waste now. Zhou Chuyuns face was filled with pity. Why dont we retreat? Once the ape deals with all those beasts, itll probably charge at us. We dont even have the ability to flee before this giant ape. Deep worry shrouded Liu Juns face. Senior Yang Yutian, what are your ns? Zhou Chuyun nced at Jian Chen. He clearly wanted to go with Jian Chens decision. Jian Chen stared fixedly at the two apes. He was extremely stern and said with a deep voice, I have to obtain this divine water. Jian Chen had already made up his mind regarding the water. Although he could not deal with such a powerful ape, there was still Rui Jin and the other two in the saint artifact. However, he did not want to rely on them unless he was truly without any other choice. Senior, that apes far too powerful, and theres another one with simr strength behind. Can you deal with the two all by yourself? Zhou Chuyun asked. Pondering a little, Jian Chen said, Ille up with a n to lead the two apes away. Once I lead them far away, immediately retrieve the water as fast as you can, and then leave. Jian Chen pulled out the saint artifact after discussing the n with Zhou Chuyun and the others. He then hid in the artifact and burrowed underground to approach the battlefield. The battlested for a while, but in the end, all the beasts were killed by the giant ape. Blood dyed the ground red. The giant ape rested the Emperor Armament on its shoulder as it crouched down, staring at the walnut-sized liquid below. It slowly extended a thick finger toward the divine water. The female ape behind it also stared unblinkingly at the water. Happiness crossed its face while the little ape on its shoulder was emotionless. It had still yet to develop intelligence. At this moment, a golden light appeared. Jian Chen appeared silently behind the female ape. He grabbed the child with lightning speed before kicking off the apes shoulder and shooting off. He ran off into the distance without looking back as he left behind a chain of afterimages. He pushed the Illusory sh to the utmost limit. At the same time, a golden streak of light shot out of the ground. It quickly caught up to Jian Chen and disappeared into his forehead. Roar! Roar! The two apes immediately became utterly enraged now that their child had been taken. They no longer bothered with the divine water, immediately pursuing Jian Chen. Chapter 1124: Who Dares Challenge Me? (One) Chapter 1124: Who Dares Challenge Me? (One) Jian Chen ran off as fast as he could. Although the depths of the divine realm were littered with danger that could threaten 16th Star experts, Jian Chen was without fear right now. He did not worry about any of the danger he would face at all. Jian Chen held the baby ape against his shoulder. It had only recently reached the 11th Star, so it was not enough to threaten Jian Chen. Even with it putting up a desperate struggle, it was unable to break free from Jian Chens vice-grip. The two huge apes furiously ran behind Jian Chen. They angrily roared as their eyes glowed red. The gazes they used to look at Jian Chen were filled with rage, and with every step, a heavy thud would ring out. The earth violently shook. Even though they were at the Ninth Heavenly Layer and Great Perfection of Saint King, they did not possess any grasp of the mysteries of the world and were unable to use Spatial Force. As a result, they were much slower than Jian Chen even though they were far more powerful than him, so they were unable to catch up. Jian Chen maintained a constant distance between him and the two apes, nning to draw them far away. Suddenly, a beast loudly roared out. A twenty-meter-long, winged, scorpion-like feral beast shot toward Jian Chen. Its eyes were full and filled with a blood-thirsty light, clearly having not awakened with intelligence. The feral beast was already at the 15th Star. Although it possessed a pair of wings, it could not fly, but it did move very fast, much faster than the two stronger apes. It was even vaguely faster than Jian Chen. With a sh, the beasts venomous stinger shot with lightning-like speed toward Jian Chen. It flickered with blue light. Jian Chen dodged the attack masterfully before grabbing the stinger with one hand and swinging as hard as he could. Immediately, the scorpion was flung toward the two apes. The scorpions huge body smashed into the ground and created a crater. It immediately climbed back to its feet as it stared at Jian Chen with its bloodthirsty eyes. It continued to chase Jian Chen by pping its wings. But, at this very moment, a huge axe fell from the sky. With a violent boom, itnded heavily on the scorpions back, passing through to its chest. The scorpion was nailed down by the axe, which the giant ape then raised. It carried its axe on its shoulder with the scorpion pinned on it, chasing after Jian Chen with huge strides. It did not even look at the struggling scorpion on its axe. Jian Chen felt secretly shocked inside when he saw this. The ape was just far too brutal and far too powerful. A 15th Star feral beast had been dealt with so easily. It did not know any Saint King abilities, but Jian Chen believed that the ape would be difficult to deal with even if a Saint King at Great Perfection were to fight it. Jian Chen fled as the two apes chased him, having run a thousand kilometers. He came across a few adventurers from time to time, and they all became stunned from what they saw. There were also some predatorial feral beasts that had yet to awaken their intelligence who wanted to eat Jian Chen, but they were ripped to shreds by the angered apes without Jian Chen needing to do anything. After drawing the two apes away, Zhou Chuyun and the others did not leave their hiding ces immediately. Instead, they observed carefully and secretly. Only after confirming that the situation was calm and that the two apes could not return in a short amount of time, Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun carefully made their way past the beast corpses. They arrived before the walnut-sized droplet of divine water with faces filled with excitement and emotion. Those two terrifying beasts should be returning very soon. Zhou Chuyun, retrieve the divine water quickly. Ill go check over the corpses of the beasts to see if theres any thunderstones, Liu Jun said with a deep voice. Although the apes were now far away, they dared not to stay for too long. Zhou Chuyun nodded and immediately pulled out a jade bottle from his Space Ring. Liu Jun went to check through the corpses of the other beasts. F*cking hell, theres a powerful energy around the divine water protecting it. It must have been left by those beasts who were locked in a stalemate. I cant retrieve the water with thisyer of energy, Zhou Chuyun suddenly cursed. His face became filled with worry and panic. What! How can that happen!? Liu Juns face also abruptly changed as he was checking the corpses. He arrived before the divine water in a sh to examine it carefully. With a great grown, he said, Thisyer of energy is very powerful. Its been left behind by a 15th Star feral beast to prevent the divine water from drifting away. We will need quite a lot of time to remove it. What do we do? We dont have much time, so we need to think of an idea quick. Zhou Chuyun became overwhelmed by anxiety. At this moment, a figure quickly shot toward where Zhou Chuyun was standing. He moved extremely quickly and kept his presence hidden without any part leaking out. He was on high alert. The figure first observed the situation carefully by hiding in the distance. Although he was surprised by the corpses of the powerful beasts littered on the ground, he could tell with a single nce that they had all died in a brutal fight with one another and were not killed by another person. At the same time, he saw that Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun were only Saint Rulers, so he did not attach any importance to them. He immediately became fearless and swaggered over from the distance. Heughed aloud, Theres actually divine water here. Hahaha, this is fantastic. Ive spent three whole years in the depths of the divine realm, but Ive failed to find any. I came here out of curiosity after hearing the intense beast roars before, but I never thought Ide across some of the water. The heavens are smiling upon me. The person was a skinny, middle-aged man. He possessed an ordinary appearance and his skin was deep blue. He was a member of the Sea race. He seemed rather at ease, but caution filled him inside. He constantly nced around to prevent other experts from suddenly attacking him in surprise. At the same time, a vast presence radiated from him, as a form of warning towards any people hidden around him. He could tell with a single nce that the beasts had died in a struggle with each other with his experience. It was impossible for other adventurers to cause simr wounds. Sh*t, its a 15th Star expert, Zhou Chuyun growled. Both his face and Liu Juns became extremely ugly. Jian Chen was no longer present and it was impossible for them to fend off a 15th Star expert just by themselves. The middle-aged man walked towards the two of them as the tremendous pressure pressed towards Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun like a mountain. He sneered, You luck adventurers, I never though youd get here before me. But its extremely unfortunate that I also need this divine water, so if you dont want to die, leave it behind and piss off. Dont me me for not giving you a chance to runter. Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun both became rather pale. They were now stuck in a dilemma where they could do nothing. Esteemed warrior, this divine water already has an owner. Its owner is a 16th Star expert, someone who can rival hall elders. Are you certain you want to steal from him? Zhou Chuyun sped his hands. Right now, he could only hope to deter the middle-aged man by mentioning Jian Chen. The mans face froze by a undetectable amount when he heard that, but he recovered instantly. He stared at Zhou Chuyun sharply and jeered, A supreme expert who can rival 16th Star experts? Hahaha, do you think Im that easy to trick? Cut the bullshit in front of me, or Ill finish you right here. Esteemed warrior, everything Ive said is true. The beasts here were killed by two huge apes. That experts left to draw the apes away, and he ordered us to retrieve the water for him before he had left. If you n on taking the divine water of the world, please be prepared to deal with him, said Zhou Chuyun The middle-aged mans face changed slightly. He asked, Whatre the characteristics of the apes? Tell me. Zhou Chuyun immediately described everything he had seen. The middle-aged man immediately became uneasy when he heard all that, ncing past all the wounds on the feral beasts. The expert took us directly through the Mountains of the Sleeping Dragon. At the very top, he killed an extremely powerful violet serpent dragon, added Liu Jun. He mentioned what Jian Chen had done in the past to scare off the man. The mans face changed once more. Recently, he had indeed heard the continuous roars of beasts from the mountains. There had been a terrifyingly powerful expert who crossed through there, so he basically believed everything Zhou Chuyun had said after connecting what the two of them had said. The light in the mans eyes flickered uneasily. After a while of hesitation, a powerful killing intent shed through his eyes. He said severely, So what if its true? That supreme experts not present. No matter how great that persons abilities are, he will not know that it was me if I killed the two of you and ran off with the water. The mans steps sped up. He was ready to kill. Zhou Chuyun and Liu Juns faces changed drastically. Just as they wanted to run, figures flicked in the distance again. Over ten people shot over with extremely great speed. All of them erased their presences and moved silently, unwilling to alert the beasts up ahead. The people clearly did not belong to a single group. They stood in different locations and were all on-guard, filled with caution. There were actually three Saint Kings among them. The middle-aged man gave up on killing Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun. He stared at the people behind with a sunken face. Their arrival had ruined what he wanted to do. Divine water, theres actually divine water of the world! Theres actually divine water of the world here. Fantastic, Ive finally found it! A few people cried out involuntarily when they saw the water. All of them rejoiced. With a gentle breeze, another four people appeared. They were four old men. Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun shivered inside. They were familiar with the old men; they were the same four people who were in the cave before and had almost begun fighting with Jian Chen. Its actually divine water of the world. What an unexpected harvest, one of the four old men said huskily. Chapter 1125: Who Dares Challenge Me? (Two) Chapter 1125: Who Dares Challenge Me? (Two) The battle between the huge ape and the other beasts was just far too intense. It could be described as earth-shaking and devastating, disturbing the entire central area of the divine realm. Thus, it attracted the attention of many experts. More and more people arrived. There were several 15th Star experts, which was a horrible situation for Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun. They were only at the 13th Star, not even Saint Rulers at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. They did not even have the right to speak to the 15th Star experts. The two of you get away from the divine water immediately. A treasure like that isnt something you can possess. Otherwise, youll be paying for the consequences, a person said to Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun. He was a hunch-backed old man. He seemed ancient and his voice was husky, giving people a powerless feeling. However, he was one of the most powerful people present. Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun looked at each other. They were troubled. They were now stuck between a rock and a hard ce. The four old men who had met Jian Chen in the cave all gathered their attention on Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun. Light flickered in their eyes as they remained silent. They would peek around with the corner of their eyes from time to time, and they seemed to be filled with caution and fear. Warriors, the truth is that this portion of divine water already has an owner... Zhou Chuyun was without choice. All he could do was bring up Jian Chen again in hopes of deterring these experts. He had nothing else he could do. Brats, cut the bullshit in front of me. The beasts here clearly killed each other over the divine water of the world, and the two of you just got lucky, having made it just in time. Theres no supreme expert who can rival a hall elder here. Thats all just a lie you two ignorant brats have spun. Dont you think so too, everyone? The old man sneered. Yeah, theres no supreme expert here at all. The beasts clearly killed each other if you look at the wounds. They werent killed by some supreme expert. In my opinion, these mere 13th Star brats have told a lie to us because they want to take the divine water for themselves. They just want us to back off, so they can benefit. The middle-aged man who had arrived first added. He was not bold enough to offend the expert Zhou Chuyun was talking about, but instead cleverly dismissed what Zhou Chuyun had said as a lie. Four seniors, youve seen that supreme expert before, right? He was the one who killed his way through the mountains as he led us. He killed one of the most powerful existences on the peak and crossed through the mountains, Zhou Chuyun said to the four old men. He wanted to show that he was not lying by using the four old men as witnesses. The four old men said nothing. All they did was stand silently as they stared at the water. Gleams of light flickered through their eyes as they hesitated. Their silent behaviour, where the did not openly admit anything, basically confirmed that Zhou Chuyun was telling the truth. As time went on, more and more experts gathered. Very soon, the number of experts reached into the hundred, but most of them were only Saint Rulers. There were only a small number of Saint Kings. Hahaha, Zhou Chuyun, I never thought youd be here as well. This must be the divine water you discoveredst time. You were unwilling to work with me before, but havent I still found you in the end. Laughter rang from the crowd. Lan Mo had arrived, and the group of experts from the Hundred-footed n followed him from behind. Lan Mo had be very confident now that the people of the Hundred-footed n were with him. Although there were quite a few 15th Star experts present, he still had the power to speak. Young master Lan Mo, its actually you! I never thought youd arrive so quickly. Zhou Chuyuns face changed. He nced past the people by Lan Mos side and actually discovered all of them to be at the 14th Star. There were even two of them where he could not see their strength, which immediately made him heavy-hearted. The divine water. It really is the divine of the world. Lan Mo, youve done well this time. Once we return, our Hundred-footed n will definitely treat you well. An old man from the Hundred-footed n became extremely excited, as if the divine water was already his. The Hundred-footed n? Is it that Hundred-footed n of Deorc City? Zhou Chuyun involuntarily asked. He knew the Hundred-footed ns strength extremely well. The Lanshan n possessed a 15th Star ancestor, but they could only im a third of Divine City. On the other hand, Deorc City was a powerful and prosperous city, much greater than Divine City, yet the Hundred-footed n possessed supreme power there. They were the greatest n in the city, so it was possible to imagine just how powerful they were. The old man said to Zhou Chuyun, Because youve found the divine water of the world, my Hundred-footed n will not make things hard for you, and well even reward you. Give the divine water to us immediately. The old man of the Hundred-footed n was extremely arrogant. He paid no attention to the other Saint Kings present. As expected, many Saint Kings expressions immediately changed after they heard what the old man had said. A sliver of coldness shed through their eyes. Only the four old men who had seen Jian Chen before remained standing their nonchntly. They said nothing and acted asplete bystanders. Havent you, the Hundred-footed n, gone too far? You dont even view these 15th Star experts with respect at all, a 14th Star expert said coldly. He obviously had a powerful backing to be courageous enough to go against 15th Star experts. With that, the old man of the Hundred-footed n sneered. He pulled out a fist-sized quaking thunder from his Space Ring and an extremely violent, vast energy immediately filled the surroundings. Everyones expressions changed. A 16th Star quaking thunder! A Saint King cried out involuntarily as he began to feel fear. Correct, this is a 16th Star quaking thunder, and I have more than just one of them. If you all want to try out the quaking thunders power, feel free toe at me, sneered the old man. The 16th Star quaking thunder was enough to deter everyone in the divine realm because 16th Star experts rarely appeared there. The divine water of the world already has an owner. Hes a 16th Star expert. Zhou Chuyun reluctantly exined You must be talking about that young man in the tavern. Hes a 15th Star expert at most. Zhou Chuyun, you can stop trying to scare me, sneered Lan Mo. His eyes were filled with killing intent. The old man who held the quaking thunder looked at Zhou Chuyun. He coldly said, Bring the divine water over immediately. Before 16th Star quaking thunders, that 15th Star expert you speak of is nothing. Just a single one is enough to heavily injure him. Many 15th Star experts in the surroundings stopped talking. A 16th Star quaking thunder was enough to overwhelm them with fear. No one wanted to test out its power. Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun hesitated, but they did nothing even after quite a long time. The old man became displeased. He snorted, Ingrates. Danir, go get the divine water. Yes, grand elder, replied a 14th Star expert of the Hundred-footed n. He immediately walked to the divine water. Extending a finger, a strand of energy shot out from the tip of his finger and ate away theyer of energy left behind by the beasts. Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun watched helplessly. They could do nothing. All of the people from the Hunded-footed n focused their attention on the divine water. They were at their wits end since the water was just far too important for their n. The middle-aged man who had approached the water was at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. He was far more powerful than Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun, so he removed the energy very soon. Afterward, he pulled out a jade bottle from his Space Ring to store the water in. At this moment, over ten people shot over from afar. The leader shot a powerful sword Qi at the grand elder of the Hundred-footed n with a swing of his hand. Its the people of the Huangdao n! The grand elder cried out. He immediately passed the quaking thunder to his left hand and a silvernce appeared in his right. With a streak of silver light, thence destroyed the sword Qi. The party from the Huangdao n was no smaller than the Hundred-footed n. They both possessed two 15th Star Saint Kings and a great battle erupted between them very soon. Two Saint Rulers from the Huangdao n quickly charged at the middle-aged man who was retrieving the water. One of them kept the man busy while the other one quickly pulled out a bottle to store the water away. The surrounding space suddenly froze at that moment. All the space within a radius of ten meters from the water was frozen, and the three Saint Rulers were all immobilized. Even with their strength at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, they could not break free. The skinny old man had suddenly rushed up to the divine water of the world and stored it in his own jade bottle with lightning-like speed. As the people of the Hundred-footed n and Huangdao n fought, the Saint Kings, who originally watched the scene unfold, finally obtained a chance. Youre courting death for stealing an item of our Hundred-footed n. The grand elder of the Hundred-footed n fell into utter rage. At that moment, the Saint King of the Huangdao n stopped fighting with him as well. They charged toward the skinny old man in unison. The quaking thunder in the grand elders hand began to flicker. This was the sign that it was about to be used. Seeing the quaking thunder, the skinny old mans heart immediately skipped a beat. He tossed the jade bottle toward the Saint King from the Huangdao n and said with a husky voice, I dont want it anymore. You can have it. The Saint King caught the jade bottle, but before he could celebrate, the quaking thunder from the grand eldernded on him. Chapter 1126: Who Dares Challenge Me? (Three) Chapter 1126: Who Dares Challenge Me? (Three) Boom! The quaking thunder exploded thunderously the moment it struck the Saint King from the Huangdao n. It was so loud that it temporarily deafened everyone present and a terrifying energy immediately erupted, striking the Saint King like a heavy hammer. A 16th Star quaking thunder contained the full-powered strike of a 16th Star expert, and its power would vaguely exceed the strength of the person who had charged it up since it had been suppressed. Only experts at the same level of cultivation could withstand a quaking thunder. Blood shot out of the Saint Kings mouth. He immediately paled and was blown back by the violent energy. Hended several kilometers away in a horrible condition. Ill cut down a pir of the Huangdao n today. Gus, you shouldnt havee here, the grand elder sternly said. Killing intent flickered in his eyes as he rushed over with hisnce. He wanted to finish off the 15th Star expert. Gus, we cant hold back anymore. The other old man of the Huangdao n called out as he fought against a Saint King of the Hundred-footed n. With that, a sliver of determination appeared in the eyes of Gus, who had been injured by the quaking thunder. As the grand elder charged over, he pulled out a fist-sized quaking thunder from his Space Ring and immediately triggered it. The quaking thunder began to sh with light as a terrifying energy unsteadily pulsed out. What! You actually have a 16th Star quaking thunder as well!? The grand elders expression changed, and he came to a screeching stop. He immediately retreated. At the same time, Gus threw the quaking thunder. It shot towards the grand elder as a streak of light with lightning-like speed. The grand elder dodged as hard as he could, but the sliver of presence from Gus within the quaking thunder had already locked onto him. It tailed him, and he could not shake it off. There was the unstable pulsing of powerful energy in the quaking thunder as well, so even freezing space could not stop it. The unstable pulsing was more than enough to break through any frozen space. In the end, the grand elder clenched his teeth and thence in his hand exploded with a blinding light. He stabbed at the quaking thunder as hard as he could. Boom! Another deafening sound rang out. Although the quaking thunder had failed tond on the grand elder, it was still not pleasant to fend off a full-powered strike from a 16th Star expert. He became quite injured as residual blood clung to the side of his lips. Imperial Sword Qi! With a furious roar, the Saint King of the Huangdao n stood up. The giant sword in his hand shined with a blinding light, illuminating the surroundings. It was as dazzling as the sun. At the same time, a pressure from the surroundings descended from the sky, falling onto the grand elder like a mountain. The Tian Level Saint Technique of the Huangdao n! The grand elders face changed, and he became extremely stern. The Tian Level Saint Techniques of the sea realm were equivalent to Saint Tier Battle Skills on the Tian Yuan Continent. This one was being cast by a Saint King, so the power was enough topletely annihte the surroundings. Gus pointed with his sword and a golden sword Qi immediately shot through the air with a terrifying force. It radiated with destructive energy as it flew toward the grand elder. The sword Qi glistened with a golden light, dying the entire world a cold color. It possessed vast power and was almost unstoppable since it was filled with supreme force. The grand elder roared at the sky as his hair danced about despite the absence of wind. He immediately turned into a centipede-like sea beast that had several hundred feet. He was coated by ayer of pitch-ck scales as nine sharp spikes extended form his back. Suddenly, one of the spikes broke off and quickly shot at the golden sword Qi. This was his greatest trump card. He had basically used a powerful attack by mutting himself. Each spike was forged by his essence blood and was extremely powerful. They were much stronger than his own strength and could easily injure a Saint King that was one cultivation level higher. Although the grand elder of the Hundred-footed n was a Saint King, he did not possess any Tian Level Saint Techniques. All he could do was use something like this to face the attack head-on. Tian Level Saint Techniques could not beprehended with strength alone. They relied on theprehension level of the person and that personspatibility with the saint technique. A few clever and talented people could grasp Tian Level Saint Techniques at Saint Ruler while there were others who could notprehend a single one even after spending most of their lives as Saint Kings. Creating Tian Level Saint Techniques was even more difficult thanprehending one. Since ancient times, countless Saint Kings have appeared, but an extremely low number of them ever created a Tian Level Saint Technique. They could be described as virtually non-existent. The Imperial Sword Qi was a Tian Level Saint Technique near the stronger end, so its power was not something that the grand elders trump card could rival. When the golden sword Qi and spike collided, the two of them became locked in a stalemate. After some time, the spike turned to dust, and the golden sword Qi continued toward the grand elder. The grand elder bellowed and another two spikes shot toward the golden sword Qi. The sword Qi finally disappeared, in the end, after the three spikes. Id like to see how many times you can block it. Imperial Sword Qi! Gus sneered and cast the Tian Level Saint Technique a second time. A golden sword Qi shot out again. Casting Tian Level Saint Techniques will exhaust you. Id like to see how many times you can cast it. The grand elder did not give in and gave a cold response. Without any hesitation, he shot out another two spikes at the sword Qi. After cutting down most of the sword Qis power, he dispersed the weakened sword Qi with a full-powered attack in the end. He had now used five of his spikes, only four remained. The grand elder and Gus had already be fully drawn into the battle. They began to fight in an attempt to take each others lives without holding anything back. Their battle was the most intense out of all the ones present. The other two Saint Kings from both ns had always been fighting while the Saint Rulers shed with one another. Originally, the enmity between the Huangdao n and Hundred-footed n was already irresolvable. Their two ancestors were currently in seclusion since they were heavily injured. Since the two parties had met, they naturally began to ze with hatred and began to try to take each others lives. Gus had already cast the Tian Level Saint Technique four times in a row. His heavy wounds deepened and rapidly worsened. He could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. He was running out of power. The hundred-meter-long grand elder had already used up all of his nine spikes. He returned to human form and sneered with a pale face, Youve finally run out of power to cast your Tian Level Saint Techniques. You will die now. With that, the grand elder pulled out three quaking thunders from his Space Ring and threw them at Gus. These were 15th Star quaking thunders. They were not as powerful as a 16th Star quaking thunder, but they still could deal an attack from a 15th Star expert. The heavily-injured grand elder could no longer disy his peak strength, so he could only make it up by using the quaking thunders. Gus! The other Saint King of the Huangdao n called out. He wanted to help Gus, but he was obstructed by his opponent. He was unable to break free from the battle. With a massive explosion, Gus was reduced to a bloody mess. One of his arms had broken, and the jade bottle which contained the divine water shattered. All of the water inside sshed out, but it did not fall to the ground. Instead, it floated in the air, having broken into countless droplets, like rain, by the violent ripples of energy. The grand elder of the Hundred-footed n took advantage of this moment to attack again. Hisnce turned into a streak of silver light as he stabbed toward Gus forehead. He wanted to wipe out Gus soul. The other Saint King of the Huangdao n roared out in sorrow, but he was in no situation to consider for others. All he could do was watch helplessly as Gus was killed. Killing off Gus, the grand elder immediately began to collect the scattered divine water, returning it all into a single jade bottle. Something suddenly happened. A middle-aged man silently appeared before the grand elder. He chopped off the grand elders arm with the jade bottle and grabbed it before quickly retreating into the distance. Chapter 1127: Who Dares Challenge Me? (Four) Chapter 1127: Who Dares Challenge Me? (Four) Something suddenly happened. A middle-aged man silently appeared before the grand elder. He chopped off the grand elders arm with the jade bottle and grabbed it before quickly retreating into the distance. At a crucial moment, one of the Saint Kings, who had been spectating from afar, finally ran out of patience and decided to interfere. With his arm severed, the grand elder of the Hundred-footed n cried out miserably. He yelled furiously, You must be sick of living for stealing something of our Hundred-footed n. Well wipe out your entire n. As he said that, he used his remaining arm to pull out two quaking thunders, and he threw them at the middle-aged man who had stolen the divine water of the world. They were all 15th Star quaking thunders. Although the Hundred-footed n had brought many quaking thunders with them this time, they only possessed one at the 16th Star. The rest were all at the 15th Star, so they were bluffing earlier. The Saint King who had stolen the divine water was at the Fourth Heavenly Layer. He stood at the 15th Star and was only a step away from the 16th. Unless he was caught off-guard, it would be very difficult to injure him with 15th Star quaking thunders. After setting off the quaking thunders from afar, he continued to flee into the distance without even looking back. My soul is injured and I need this divine water of the world to recover. Sir, you should give it to me. At this moment, a disheveled old man silently appeared. He just happened to block the middle-aged man. His shriveled hand gently shot out with ayer of energy. The palm strike did not seem to possess any power, but all Saint Kings could feel an extremely forceful and tough energy present inside. The middle-aged mans face grew cold. He hurled a punch with vast energy, striking the palm of the old man. However, he felt like he had hit cotton when his fist made contact. The supreme energy in his fist had nowhere to go. It had mostly been absorbed by the old mans palm strike, and after that, a brutal energy leaked out of the palm. It struck the middle-aged man and knocked him away, where his entire hand had almost been shattered. The Heaven-ending Palm! Youre the tyrant of the west sea, Nichs. The middle-aged mans face slightly changed. Although they were at the same level of cultivation, the middle-aged man became extremely afraid. Nichs was a famed expert. Not only was his cultivation method special, reaching the level where firmness existed within softness, he could disy supreme battle prowess. He himself was an extremely powerful sea beast of antiquity as well, possessing extraordinary talent and great strength. There was even a rumor in the past that he had killed a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King when he was only at the Third Heavenly Layer, causing countless people in the sea realm to fall into an uproar. His strength in the sea realm was basically unparalleled among people of simr cultivation levels. Since you know my name, why dont you leave behind the divine water? Nichs asked with a husky voice. Youre renowned in the west sea. Im obviously not your opponent when you were at your peak, but your souls injured now, so your strength had been greatly affected. Why should I fear you? The middle-aged man responded with a deep voice. Hehe, my soul may be injured, but my strength is unaffected. Youre unwilling to hand up the divine water, so it looks like I can only retrieve it from you myself, Nichs coldly chuckled before quickly charging toward the middle-aged man. On another side, the experts of the Hundred-footed n and Huangdao n remained locked in battle. They hadnt stopped fighting because of the divine water. Their resentment for each other had slowly ovee their reasoning. The divine water had already changed hands, so the surrounding Saint Kings obviously stopped paying any attention to them. They all turned to Nichs and the other person as their eyes flickered with a gleam of light. Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun had retreated to several kilometers away long ago. Blood dripped from the corner of their mouths, having been injured by the ripples of battle. The current situation had already developed to a point where they could not change it. Although Nichs possessed an injured soul, he was still extremely powerful. He shed with the Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint King a hundred times already, beating the middle-aged man to the point where he was heavily-injured and bloodied. A visible hole had even appeared in his chest, created by a palm strike from Nichs. Killing intent had already grown densely in Nichs eyes. He immediately appeared before the middle-aged man, and he struck his head mercilessly as a denseyer of soft energy coated his hand. Nichs, Ill give you the divine water since you want it. The middle-aged man finally gave in and threw the divine water near the crowd of people. With that, Nichs immediately gave up on his fight with the middle-aged man. He shot after the divine water with lightning-like speed, crossing a hundred meters instantly and grabbing the jade battle. Three Saint Kings began to move. Vast energy wrapped around them as they attacked Nichs in unison, beginning an intense battle with him. Nichs was extremely powerful. The power of his Heaven-ending Palm was unparalleled. Even while fighting equally with three Saint Kings, he vaguely appeared to have gained the upper hand. A few other Saint Kings watched the fight from a distance. They all became rather tempted to interfere when they saw this. Nichs nced around and sneered, Youre looking to die if you want to fight me with just your strength! Suddenly, Nichs eyes became filled with malevolence. Red light immediately glowed from his eyes, enveloping two of the people he was fighting and temporarily stunning them. Its said that Nichs original form is a Daemonic Dragon. Thats his natural ability. It targets the soul and is impossible to guard against, a Saint King said with a deep voice as he watched from afar. With a sh, Nichs suddenly appeared beside the two stunned Saint Kings. His shriveled hand struck their heads and smashed them in, wiping out their souls. The remaining Saint King immediately became utterly terrified. He had no interest in the battle anymore and turned around to flee. Nichs did not pursue. He gazed at the Saint Kings who watched on rather threateningly before opening the bottle cap to drink the divine water. Many Saint Kings did nothing, having been stunned by Nichs strength. However, there were still some people who did not fear him. At that moment, the four old men stepped forward in unison. Pitch-ck metal swords appeared in their hands. These were swords forged from an extremely tough meteorite that possessed odd inscriptions. They then swung out at the same time, sending four sword Qi toward Nichs. The sword Qi was extremely sharp and possessed a presence that surged into the sky, vastly different from any ordinary sword Qi. Nichs eyes grew cold. He shattered the sword Qi with his palm strikes and sneered, You four want to fight me? Youre overestimating yourselves. Scorn filled Nichs eyes. The four old men were only at the Third Heavenly Layer. Their sword Qi was very powerful, but it was nothing noteworthy to him. The four old men said nothing. They stood in a formation and charged up, embroiling in a great battle with Nichs. They assisted each other in both attack and defense, retreating and advancing perfectly. They were extremely rhythmicnowhere near as powerful as Nichs yet able to fight him to a stalemate. They could even vaguely suppress him. I never thought that you four would actually know formations for joint attacks. I sure have underestimated you four, sneered Nichs. His eyes became evil-looking once more and two streaks of red light shot out. Infinite Sword Formation! The four old men yelled and their metal swordsyered upon each other to form a square. Their power actually joined together and a shocking sword Qi shot out form the center of the square, obliterating the red light from Nichs eyes. It continued toward Nichs without weakening at all. Nichs dodged the energy that was enough to destroy soul attacks. He stared at the four old men in disbelief and involuntarily cried out, How is this possible? Your sword Qi can repel my innate ability. Nichs innate ability was an attack that targeted the soul. It could catch people off-guard, and in so many years of life-and-death battles, he would always use his innate ability to turn the tides. He had never suffered defeat. He had fought many battles against people with much greater cultivation than him and had killed so many experts who were stronger than him just with his innate talent. There was no one who coulde out unscathed from the ability. The four old men remained cold and silent. They looked at one another and immediately changed their formation. They encircled Nichs from four different locations and allunched an attack with their full power at Nichs. They actually forced him to retreat, and soon many vicious shes littered his body. Nichs also used everything he had. Surging energy leaked out of his body, but whenever he wanted to use his full strength to kill off one of them, the three others would strike out with a fatal attack, forcing him to give up on the offense and take up the defense. It was extremely annoying for him. This is a very powerful sword formation. some of the Saint Kings in the distance saw through the attacks and cried out in surprise. The sword formation is extremely profound. If they didnt have the sword formation, it would have been impossible for the four of them to fight Nichs even-handedly. Nichs is a sea beast of antiquity who has killed people above him before after all, said the bloodied, middle-aged man. He was the same person who had stolen the divine water of the world and then had been injured by Nichs. Supreme Sword Formation! One of the four old men cried out. They worked together very sinctly, pulling back their swords in unison. A powerful sword formation radiated from their bodies before surging into the sky. At that moment, the four of them seemed to have be swords that stood upright in the world. An eternal glow radiated from them, and in unison, their presences began to skyrocket. They reached the peak of the Fourth Heavenly Layer in the blink of an eye, almost reaching the Fifth. This was not their strength, but the strength ofbining their powers through the sword formation. It allowed their powers to erupt for a short moment. Suddenly, the four of them moved. They left behind an illusionary afterimage where they had been standing and shot toward Nichs at the same time with unbelievable speed. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! The four metal swords stabbed into Nichs at the same time as a brutal sword Qi erupted from the swords. It reduced Nichs body to a bloody mess. Just as Nichs soul wanted to flee, a terrifying suction appeared from the four metal swords. It actually drew his soul toward the metal swords before it was quartered and absorbed by the swords. No! Nichs terrifying howl of despair could vaguely be heard, but there was no more sound afterward. The old men remained as cold as before, slowly withdrawing their bloody swords. Afterward, they pulled out a towel to carefully wipe off the blood. The divine water of the world with Nichs obviously entered their hands as well. Fear filled the eyes of the spectating Saint Kings. Nichs death had affected them greatly at a mental level. Nichs present strength was at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. He was strong enough to rival some new 16th Star experts, yet he had actually been in so easily by four old men of unknown origins. The four of them had even killed him unscathed, to everyones disbelief. The experts of the Huangdao n and Hundred-footed n remained locked in a death battle. They hadpletely given up on the divine water as their battle became extremely intense. It had reached a point where they would not stop until one sidepletely died. Leave the divine water! At this moment, a furious roar rang out from the distance. Jian Chen had finally returned. He left behind a blur as he ran, moving extremely quick. Chapter 1128: Who Dares Challenge Me? (Five) Chapter 1128: Who Dares Challenge Me? (Five) Jian Chen shot over from the distance as his presence surged into the sky, causing the air to tremble. His eyes were cold and a chilling killing intent flickered in them. Its senior Yang Yutian. Fantastic, senior Yang Yutians finally returned, Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun both became filled with excitement while they hid in the distance. They seemed to have grasped a ray of hope in their moment of despair. The battle for the divine water hadpletely devolved into a fight between Saint Kings. They were in no shape to interfere and evencked the right to speak. All they could do was watch as many Saint Kings fought over the divine water as if it was theirs already, which caused them to be extremely irritated and feel like they had been wronged. When they saw Yang Yutian return, they immediately became filled with energy. Who is this person? What a powerful presence! What an arrogant person. Even Nichs of the west sea has died. Is he stronger than Nichs? Many people quickly nced at Jian Chen. A few Saint Kings even sneered. They did not believe Jian Chen could win against the four mysterious old men with the metal swords. They thought he was just running to his death. The old men stood in a simr posture as before. They seemed to be at ease, but it was a different case in reality. They could use their sword formations at any moment. They all stared at Jian Chen as they frowned slightly and sternly. Its him. Hes actually returned at this moment, said one of the old men. The four of them knew just how powerful Jian Chen was. He dared to venture into the Mountains of the Sleeping Dragon all by himself and managed to kill one of the most powerful existences on the peak. He was far beyond what they could deal with. The sword formations used together by the four of them were very powerful, but they were not strong enough to defeat people who were far more powerful than them. I can sense a silver of threat from that person. His strength is definitely far beyond what we can deal with. We didnte here for the divine water of the world, so we shouldnt offend an expert like him over something thats useless to us, one of the old menmunicated through a technique. Fear filled his eyes. After killing Nichs, the four of them had subconsciously be the most powerful group present. The divine water of the world was with them now, so they obviously became the center of attention for many people. Many of them watched Jian Chen with a sneer. They seemed to have already witnessed the moment Jian Chen died to the four metal swords. After all, even Nichs, who could battle Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, was dead. They did not doubt the four old men at all, and once they used their powerful sword formations, they could rival experts of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Jian Chen quickly approached the area. He nced around before locking onto the four old men who possessed the divine water of the world. He strode for them. His presence was pressing and with every step, it would constantly increase. Senior Yang Yutian, youve finally returned. The divine water of the world wouldve been taken away by them if you hadnt returned. Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun ran over obsequiously and followed Jian Chen like servants. They were in high spirits and smiles stered their faces. Jian Chen coldly stared at the four old men and said, I spent so much effort to lead away those two feral beasts at the peak of the 16th Star, so the divine water didnt end up with them. It sure was easy for you to take advantage of others work. A spectating Saint King immediately broke intoughter when he heard what Jian Chen had said. He mocked, Brat, arent you going a little too far with your jokes? Do you really have the ability to lead away two peak 16th Star beasts? Jian Chens presence was powerful, but it was only at the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King without the Emperor Armament. Many Saint Kings obviously saw his strength since he was not hiding it, so they did not treat him with any importance. Only the four old men were exceptions. They werent tricked by the strength Jian Chen currently disyed. Hes still a little off from the peak of the 15th Star. Hes not even as great as me. Brat, let me witness your supreme techniques and see just what you used to lead away those two 16th Star beasts, sneered a man who seemed to be in his twenties. He was very burly, like a huge bear. He was four meters tall and his eyes were filled with scorn. A huge, two-headed axe appeared in his hand, and then he swung it. The axe immediately began to expand, bing a hundred meters long instantly. It traveled toward Jian Chens head with an almost unstoppable force. You dare to be arrogant even when youre just at the Fourth Heavenly Layer! Youre courting death! Jian Chen coldly said. The Emperor Armament immediately appeared in his hand. Swinging out, he used his sword, which was a little over a meter long, to receive the hundred-meter-long axe. The two weapons that did not match in size collided in the air. With a boom, the axe was actually sent flying by Jian Chens sword, breaking free from the mans grasp. The supreme force actually shook the mans hand numb after passing through the axe, and he stumbled a few steps back. Many peoples mouths were agape once they registered what had happened. It was unbelievable. The burly man was at the peak of the 15th Star, yet he could not even withstand a single blow. The man had attacked with everything he had, and it would have been very difficult for Saint Kings at the Third Heavenly Layer to receive. As a result, Jian Chen did not n on letting him go. He coldly stared at the man and took a step forward, reappearing a hundred meters away. He seemed to have arrived before the man instantaneously as he thrust the Emperor Armament toward the mans head. The man was surprised. Jian Chens attack was just too fast, so fast he could not dodge. He immediately roared and a shieldpletely condensed from energy appeared in front of him. The Emperor Armament struck the shield and the shield immediately shattered. The Emperor Armament passed through it like a hot knife through butter, stabbing through the mans head under his terrified gaze. His soul was wiped out then and there. A Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint King had actually been killed in a single attack. Without any doubt, the Saint King had be the one who had died the quickest. Jian Chen pulled out the Emperor Armament like it was nothing. Blood dripped from the sharp tip of the sword as he coldly looked around. He emotionlessly said, Is there anyone else who wants to challenge me? Come at me. All the spectating Saint Kings expressions changed with that. They all took a few steps back. At that moment, their opinions of Jian Chen finally changed. Shock flooded their faces as their gazes became filled with fear. They dared not meet Jian Chens eyes. The battle between the Hundred-footed n and Huangdao n stopped as well because of the changing situation. They all stared at Jian Chen in shock as deep fear appeared in their eyes. Zhou Chuyun wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. He pointed at the Saint Kings andined about them, reporting everything that had happened before. No no no, that was definitely not the case. Senior, it was all a misunderstanding before, and we didnt touch your people. I hope you can verify that, a skinny old man hurriedly exined. He would definitely not admit what he had said before, and the other Saint Kings all hurried to exin themselves as well. None of them dared to show any arrogance after personally witnessing Jian Chens strength. Where did the wounds on the two of youe from? Jian Chen turned around and asked. F- from the ripples of battle. Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun became rather red in the face, feeling embarrassed. Jian Chen did not delve into the matter. Instead, he turned to the four old men and killing intent flickered in his eyes. The water was taken by us from Nichs of the four seas. If we didnt stop him, he probably wouldve ingested it long ago, said the old man who held the divine water of the world. Afterward, he tossed the jade bottle to Jian Chen without any unwillingness. Jian Chen caught the battle before ncing over the metal swords used by the old men. A sliver of light flickered through the depths of his eyes as hemitted them to memory. After that, he opened the bottle cap to check and found that the water had indeed remained the same. Jian Chen put the bottle away before giving an order to Zhou Chuyun, Call Zhou Lin and the others. Were leaving. Zhou Chuyun immediately went to find Zhou Lin and the others. The Heaven Saint Masters were very smart; as soon as they noticed something was wrong with the situation, they fled twenty kilometers. They avoided all the ripples of battle and returned with Zhou Chuyun unscathed. As Zhou Chuyun went off to get them, Liu Jun took advantage of the moment to check through all the corpses of the beasts. He had found a few thunderstones in the end and had removed all the Space Rings of the Saint Kings that had fallen in battle. Afterward, he passed all of them courteously to Jian Chen. The surrounding Saint Kings could only watch as Liu Jun removed all the Space Rings. Although they were tempted, they did nothing. Jian Chen left with the people of the Blue Sky Adventurers, leaving behind arge group of people who had failed to obtain the divine water of the world. They still stood their, mouths agape. The four old men stared deeply at Jian Chens back as he walked away. Only when Jian Chen hadpletely disappeared from their vision did they look at each other. As if their minds were connected, they walked in Jian Chens direction in unison. Afterward, all the Saint Kings that had gathered there left. All of them were filled with pity since they had just watched divine water of the world get taken away. Pay for Gus life! Suddenly, the remaining Saint King of the Huangdao n bellowed out. He quickly charged toward the heavily-injured grand elder of the Hundred-footed n who was missing an arm, but he was blocked by the other Saint King. The two of them began to fight once again. Lan Mo did not participate in the battle between the two ns. Instead, he had backed far away long ago. He was currently pale-faced as his legs shook. H- h- hes actually a 16th Star expert. I- Ive actually provoked a 16th Star expert. Lan Mo was filled with lingering fear and a cold sweat flooded his forehead. Only now did he understand exactly what he had provoked. A 16th Star expert was an existence that could easily wipe out his entire n. Its fortunate that expert isnt petty. Lan Mo felt lucky as he thought to himself. Young master Lan Mo, I seem to have forgotten about you. At this moment, a cold voice rang from afar. Lan Mo immediately gave a violent jolted when he heard the terrifyingly familiar voice. He turned around in fear. All he saw was Jian Chen, Zhou Chuyun, and the others. They had actually turned around and were making their way to him. S- senior... At this moment, Lan Mo dared not to be prideful anymore. The arrogance he had disyed in Divine City had vanished long ago. He wanted to apologize, but he could not help but tremble under Jian Chens sharp and cold re. He did not even have the courage to speak. I had spared your life before, but you did not repent or change. You asked for it, Jian Chen coldly said. Afterward, he extended a finger and an Azulet sword Qi shot out. It pierced Lan Mos forehead and wiped out his soul. He then turned around and walked off. Liu Jun quickly scurried over to his corpse and removed the Space Ring on his finger before immediately chasing after Jian Chen. Chapter 1129: Information on the Spirit Sea Chapter 1129: Information on the Spirit Sea Jian Chen walked around the divine realm aimlessly with Zhou Chuyun and the others. They had no ns of leaving. Esteemed senior, youve already obtained the divine water of the world and more shouldnt appear in such a short amount of time. Zhou Chuyun spoke from behind Jian Chen. He had already ingested the ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pulls from Jian Chen, so he had recovered from almost all of his injuries. He was mostly fine now. After a moment of silence, Jian Chen passed a small portion of the divine water to Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun. He also gave them a few 15th Star quaking thunders and said, I dont want to leave for now. Your lives will be threatened if you follow me around in the depths of the divine realm, so you should return first. No, senior Yang Yutian. Weve followed you for the entire journey, and weve already benefited greatly. How can we take something that belongs to you? Shocked by the unexpected action, Zhou Chuyun and Liu Jun dared to not ept the items from Jian Chen. Take it. If it werent for you leading the way, I wouldnt have been able to obtain the divine water of the world. Plus, we already agreed to split things with you before. Jian Chen shoved the divine water of the world and the 15th Star quaking thunders into their hands before bidding farewell to them. He had obtained far too little divine water. It was probably only enough for Hong Lian to recover her strength. The several dozen elites of the me Mercenaries also needed divine water of the world to increase the quality of their souls and their talent so they could reach Saint Ruler. As a result, Jian Chen needed to find more of the water. Zhou Chuyun, Liu Jun, and the other Heaven Saint Master reluctantly separated with Jian Chen. They embarked on their trip back. During the few days they were with Jian Chen, they had experienced a delight they had never experienced before while crossing through the divine realm, filling them with enthusiasm. The entire experience would be something they would cherish. However, they also knew that this feeling was not permanent because their rtionship with Jian Chen was not very deep. They were just cooperating. Senior Yang Yutian, I will remember you forever. Before they separated, Zhou Lin stared at Jian Chen in admiration and respect. Her eyes were filled with reluctance. Jian Chen watched them disappear into the distance. He had silently helped Zhou Chuyun so much only because they were both of the same race. Jian Chen seemed to have seen his past self in the people who worked so arduously to be more powerful in this foreignnd. Jian Chen dismissed his thoughts. He suddenly said, The four of you have stalked me for so long. Its about time you appear. With that, four old men silently emerged from the bushes behind him. They did not make any sound, like ghosts. Jian Chen turned around and calmly looked at the four of them. He coldly asked, Why are you following me? The four old men did not respond. They calmly stared at him and only after quite a while did someone talk, Sir, it seems like youve onlye to the divine realm in search of the water. So what if thats the case? Jian Chen remained the same. Sir, we might be able to cooperate if you want to obtain even more of the water, the old man continued. Cooperate? Have you seen traces of more water? A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes and his interest was immediately piqued. We havent seen other traces, but we know the source, said an old man. What? The source of the divine water? Jian Chen was shocked. He could no longer keep hisposure, Tell me what the source is like. Many years ago, we once ventured into the depths of the divine realm and caught sight of ake bathed in rainbow light from afar. Divine water of the world poured out endlessly from the middle and most of it dropped into theke. Only a very little amount hovered above theke, floating about aimlessly through the entire divine realm, said the old man. He did not give any information as to where theke was. Ake that shines with the colors of the rainbow. I- is that the spirit sea? Jian Chen was greatly shaken. ording to what they had said, it was extremely likely that they had seen the spirit sea. Once he found the spirit sea, the water would no longer be a problem. We can work together. What are your conditions? Jian Chen agreed without an hesitation. The information they had revealed was just too great of a temptation to him. We have no conditions. We only wish to travel together because theres extremely powerful formations that protect the source. Its very difficult for the four of us to break through, so we need helpers. Once we get through the formations, you can take the divine water, and well take what we need, said the old man. Pausing slightly, Jian Chen looked at the four of them as his eyes lit up. He gently smiled, The item you four need must be very valuable, right? It is indeed valuable to us, but it is useless to you. A metal sword appeared in the old mans hands as he continues, This is the weapon the four of use. It is not condensed from energy. It is instead forged from meteorites over several years. The item we need is a material for the sword, which can make it even more powerful. Jian Chen stared fixedly at the metal sword. He had been in this world for so long, yet all the weapons used by the experts he hade across were condensed from energy. Even Emperor Armaments were the same. They were the solidification of energy, yet the four old men actually used metal swords as their weapons, clearly misfitspared to the rest of the world. Quite an extraordinary metal sword, I can actually feel the souls of many living beings in it, Jian Chen praised. The four old men before him were not simple. They took a different path of cultivation, which could be understood just from their weapons. Jian Chen agreed with the four old men. He was very curious about their cultivation method, but he did not ask about it so boldly. Everyone had their secrets. The four old men lead the way, bringing Jian Chen in the direction of the source. After a conversation, Jian Chen had learned their names. They were very odd namesADa, AEr, ASan and ASi. These were their real names. TL: The reason why their names are regarded as weird (other than the funkybination with the apostrophes) is that the A at the start of names is usually used for a nickname, such as calling a character both you and I know, Changyang Hu, as AHu. The other parts of their names, after the apostrophe,pounds the strangeness because it basically means one, two, three, and four. Jian Chen had even learned that the four of them were actually brothers with the same parents. The three middle-aged men Jian Chen had killed in the cave a few days before were not connected to the four of them at all. They were only followers they hade across by chance. Jian Chen and the four of them did not discuss many things in detail. They were silent people and did not have much to say, always maintaining a cold face. Roar! Suddenly, an earth-shaking roar rang out. It caused the ground to shake as a hundred-meter-tall ape with an axe on its shoulder furiously charged at Jian Chen. Jian Chens face slightly changed. He said, Hesing for me. I never thought hed still be able to find me. Lets go. With that, Jian Chen and the four old men quickly ran off. They pushed their speed to the limit, throwing off the ape very soon. The apes one of the most powerful existences in the divine realm. Its reached the 16th Star and possesses extremely terrifying power, but fortunately, speed is his weakness, or wed be in deep trouble, ADa said with a deep voice as fear appeared in his eyes. He understood the situation of the divine realm extremely well. However, the ground far away began to tremble again without much time. The huge ape had actually caught up again. Without any choice, the five of them began to run once again, shaking off the huge ape. This time, they stopped after running over a hundred kilometers. ASi could not help but ask, Yang Yutian, how did you provoke that ape? Whys it sticking to you and unwilling to let you go? The four of them looked at Jian Chen. They felt victimized. They had done nothing at all, yet they had to suffer with Jian Chen and face the pursuit of a terrifying ape. Before you started fighting over the divine water, I took away their child. Their child must have returned to them already. I just never thought that the ape would harbor resentment and would keep chasing after me, replied Jian Chen. The four old men looked at each other. They needed to hand it to Jian Chen for recklessly taking away the child of the two apes. ASan pulled out a bag of powder from his Space Ring. He said, This is the powdered bones of feral beasts from the divine realm. Sprinkle it over you, and it should cover your scent. Itll prevent the ape from smelling you. Jian Chen epted the powder with doubts. After a quick examination, he gently picked up a little of it and sprinkled it over him after confirming there was nothing wrong with it. He soon realized that ASans bone dust really was effective. The ape had indeed stopped pursuing after Jian Chen had sprinkled the powder on him. The sense of smell of these beasts is very sensitive. The bone powder can only cover our scents temporarily. It wont hide uspletely from the feral beasts, so we need to erase our presence as we travel and alert fewer beasts. The road ahead is rtively long. Very few peoplee to these depths to cull the feral beasts, so many extremely powerful existences have appeared after some time. Theyre very hard to deal with, exined ADa as he carefully made his way to the very depths with Jian Chen. The four of them had clearly entered the depths often. They possessed an extremely great understanding of the ce. Not only could they tell what powerful feral beast was active in a certain region from a few small hints, they could even deduce what special and powerful types of feral beasts lived there depending on the environment and geography, allowing them to avoid many problems. There was even one time when they had entered the territory of the Soaring Ants. The four old men saw a few hints and backed out as soon as possible, avoiding the dangerous ants. Jian Chen admired the four old men for their rich experience. He had even began to wonder whether or not the four of them had been born in the divine realm because they knew the ce too well. They virtually had the power to avoid disaster. Chapter 1130: A Mystical Space Chapter 1130: A Mystical Space Rtively fewer battles ured along the way. They had chosen to avoid almost all the feral beasts they came across, so head-on battles happened very rarely. They spent more time traveling. Jian Chen and the four old men approached the end of the divine realm. They had traveled for three days and had finally arrived before a big, surging river. The pathway to the ce is beneath the river. We discovered it identally. Follow us and dont get lost, said ADa. After that, the four of them all jumped into the river and disappeared, quickly sinking to the bottom. Jian Chen did not hesitate either. He allowed Chaotic Force to surge through his body, pushing his defenses to the extreme before jumping in as well. The river was very deep. Following the four old men from behind, Jian Chen sank for ten thousand meters before finally approaching the bottom. He endured the pressure from several dozen tons of water. It was enough to pulverize a normal person, but it was nothing to an expert like Jian Chen. It was not pitch-ck at the bottom of the river. Ayer of drifting sand glowed with a faint blue light, dying the bottom of theke blue and making it seem like a wondend. It was extremely pretty. A type of mutated fish lived down there. They were extremely powerful, and some of the more powerful ones could even threaten Saint Rulers. They attacked Jian Chen and the four old men from time to time. The four old men had already drawn their metal swords. They shed the fish in half and a blue liquid flowed from the dead fish. The fish did not possess red blood but blue blood. Jian Chen would also send Azulet sword Qi toward the fish that attacked him from time to time. The fish were not powerful, so the sword Qi was enough. Jian Chen and the four old men traveled upriver. After traveling several thousand meters, a five-meter-wide hole appeared in front of them. The hole waspletely hidden by the river and could only be discovered at the bottom. Jian Chen followed ADa and the others into the hole. There was still a lot of drifting sand that glowed with blue light there. The sand was neither metal nor rock, but the particles were muchrger in size, around thumb-sized. Jian Chen picked up a handful of the particles and examined them. Afterward, he said to the four old men through amunication technique, You should collect some of this. Its a material for forging weapons. If you add in some of this, it can greatly increase the power of your swords. Jian Chen had already secretly asked the sword spirits and confirmed that the blue sand particles were a type of material. However, their quality was just far too low and would not be helpful when forging the Azulet swords. However, it was a high-quality material to their metal swords. The four of them became stunned by Jian Chens message. They looked at him in shock. They never would have thought that Jian Chen would understand more about forging weapons than them, which was the reason why they became shocked. The four of them did not say much. All of them collected some of the pebble-like sand before continuing on. The deep-blue hole was filled with water, so Jian Chen and the four of them could not speak. All they could do wasmunicate using techniques. Well reach our destination after we pass through here. Its a brand new world in there, so be careful, ADa informed Jian Chen. When they reached the end of the hole, there was not a rock face but a region of twisting, blurry space. It was not the first time the four old men hade here. They passed through the blurry space with much familiarity before vanishing. Jian Chen hesitated slightly and secretly made some preparations. Afterward, he entered the distorted space as well and vanished from the tunnel. Stepping out, Jian Chens vision suddenly returned. He quickly nced around and discovered that he seemed to havee to another world to his shock. However, before he could observe anything in more detail, he suddenly felt weightless. He actually began to fall. Jian Chen stabilized himself very quickly. He discovered that he had actually appeared at an altitude of several hundred meters after passing through the tunnel. There was an extremely slippery rock face below him, and he just happened to emerge in the center of it. The tunnel he had emerged from was blurry and unclear. This is our destination, where the divine water of the world is sourced. ADa and the others levitated at the same altitude as Jian Chen. There was no joy on their faces, only seriousness. Jian Chen looked forward and immediately became overjoyed. A hugekey over ten kilometers away from him and water constantly shot out of the center. It created a ten-meter-tall spray. Some slightly-multicolored divine water floated atop theke before falling back into it. An extremely small portion of the divine water drifted from theke and then weirdly disappeared. A spirit sea! This is a spirit sea! Jian Chen rejoiced inside. He had heard about the spirit sea from the sword spirits, so he obviously recognized it at first nce. Obtaining the divine water of the world will definitely be difficult. A powerfulyer of formations surround the source and a group of extremely powerful beasts cultivate on the outeryers. These beasts have all ingested the water and possess intelligence, so they are much harder to deal with than the ones outside, ASan said with a deep voice. Jian Chen nced over and his joy disappeared very quickly. It was gradually reced by a sternness. He had discovered that the spirit sea was just as ASan had described, covered by a powerful formation. Over thirty mountainous feral beasts gathered outside the formation and every single one of them radiated with vast presences. Even the weakest one was at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint King while the strongest was at the Great Perfection of Saint King and there were multiple at eachyer. Suddenly, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. He stared at a smaller and unimpressive beast in shock as his heart surged. A ss 9 feral beast! Theres actually a ss 9 feral beast here! Jian Chen eximed inside. He was filled with disbelief. There was actually a beast as powerful as a Saint Emperor among them. Jian Chen became grim. With so many terrifying beasts guarding the area, it was impossible for them to venture into the spirit sea. Looks like I need to get Rui Jin and the others to help out, Jian Chen sighed inside. He hade across powerful foes he could not ovee himself. Dont worry. These beasts may be very terrifying, but they are not without weaknesses. The four of us once stayed here in secret for several centuries, so we know their habits like the back of our hands. Every hundred years, the formations here will be unstable. It will disturb the surroundings and iste the area, making the region extremely unstable. At that moment, the beasts senses and smell will be affected. That will be the perfect time for us to enter. Theres not just oneyer of formations here. Theres another twoyers hidden inside. The threeyers divide the area into three regions. The region where the beasts stay is only within the firstyer of formations. They inhabit something like an alternate space, so they cant discover us unless we enter the firstyer of formations. All we need to do now is wait for the formation to be unstable. Then we will take advantage of when the senses of the beasts are at their weakest and quickly pass through the first and secondyer of formations. These beasts cant pass through the secondyer, so its impossible for them to injure us. How much time is there until the formations be unstable again? Jian Chen asked. Weve calcted it urately. There should be half a month to a month left. No longer than three months. With that, Jian Chen temporarily gave up on the idea of letting out Rui Jin and the other two. If he could, he wanted to use his own efforts to obtain everything he needed. He did not want to rely on others too much. Afterward, Jian Chen, ADa, and the other three waited for half a month, finally witnessing the instability that urred once every century. Wild streams of energy suddenly appeared as the threeyers of formations up ahead violently pulsed. The space up ahead became extremely distorted, such that ones line of sight becamepletely obscured. Ones vision was reduced to a blurry, chaotic world, where all senses were nullified by the distorted space. Its now! Lets go! ADa yelled out and quickly charged toward the formations with his three brothers. The instability of the formations would notst long, so they did not have much time. They needed to use every single second they had. Jian Chen used the Illusory sh to tail them closely. They crossed over ten kilometers in the blink of an eye, quickly approaching the firstyer of formations. The four brothers then began to advance using an odd sequence of steps. This was the key to the formation. It had been invented by the four of them after years of intensive study. Jian Chen had been warned long ago. He did not recklessly charge around as he entered the formation, and instead he followed the four brothers rhythmic pace. In the end, they passed into the first region of space without any obstructions, entering the same world as the beasts. The beasts were greatly affected by the instability of the formations. They had lost all sense of the situation around them. They could not see or smell, possessing no idea that other people had already entered the region. However, the five of them were exactly the same. They held hands with each other as they advanced, afraid that they would be separated. We still have roughly ten minutes, ADa said through amunication technique. Afterward, the five of them formed a straight line as they made their way to the second region purely by instinct. At this moment, ADa who was at the very front suddenly stopped, almost causing the people behind him to crash. A thunderous roar rang out from ahead soon after, causing the entire ce to shake. Sh*t, Ive collided with a beast! ADa could not help but swear. Everyone was affected by the distortion of space, so they could not see anything at all. They had determined their route outside, so once they deviated even slightly, it would be very easy for them to collide with a beast. All of their expressions changed before they immediately traveled around the beast they could not see. They continued to run to the second region since they would be safe once they entered it. Furious roars rang out behind them as the ground constantly trembled, causing the space to distort even more violently. The beast that ADa had crashed into before had already gained self-consciousness and was fairly intelligent. It immediately reached the conclusion that outsiders were intruding and became angered. Violent attacks began to permeate the first region. The beast had began to attack the surrounding area extensively in attempt to find the intruders. Some of its attacks struck the first and secondyers of the formation, causing them to violently pulse. The furious roars of the beast shook the earth. Even though all their senses were affected by the unstable formations, some nearby beasts still managed to hear the loud sounds. Furious roars immediately began to ring out one after another. They weremunicating with the beasts around them using a special method. Chapter 1131: The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt Chapter 1131: The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt Sh*t, more and more feral beasts are detecting our presence. We need to get to the secondyer of formations as soon as possible, AEr said through amunication techniques. He was extremely stern. The beasts here were just too powerful. There were multiple beasts that were equal to hall elders, and there was even a ss 9 feral beast hidden between then. The five of them began to move even faster. At that moment, all of them pushed their speed to the utmost limit, using every second they had to travel to the second region. They used everything they had hid before, no longer holding back at all. The beasts in the first region learned that there were intruders throughmunication techniques with one another. They all roared out furiously as they aimlessly attacked in attempt to find the intruders. The ground trembled violently from the attacks and the entire region shook. The space there even began to ripple, showing signs of shattering even though it was much tougher than the space in the sea realm. The ground within the formation was clearly protected by a powerful and mysterious energy. No matter what attacksnded on the ground, thend was not destroyed. The space became even more unstable from the attacks of the beasts, so Jian Chen and the others could not use their various abilities to hurry along by controlling space. They all used the various movement techniques they knew to travel extremely fast. Jian Chen used the Illusory sh to stick close behind the old men. They continued to hold hands with one another to avoid bing lost. Terrifying energy ripples from the attacks swept past them. The powerful attacks from the beastsnded beside them many times, almost injuring them. If it were not for their strength, just the ripples of energy would have been enough to stop them from advancing or even heavily injure them. ADa and the three others all because extremely stern. They clenched their teeth tightly as sweat poured from their foreheads. At that moment, they felt like a few kilometers, which was usually nothing to them, was extremely far away. It was impossible for them to travel at their usual speeds in the space shaken up by energy. Spurt! Suddenly, ASi vomited a mouthful of blood. His chest was randomly struck by a fist-sized ball of energy, and his fleshpletely disappeared there. He became heavily injured. ASi tightly clenched his teeth and endured. He continued toward the second region without slowing down at all. Finally, they sessfully reached the secondyer of formations before quickly entering it. However, before they could rx, ADa said, Crap, the formations changed from the attacks of those beasts. The method we originallyprehended to get through here has be useless. AEr, ASan, and ASis expressions all drastically changed. They all called out without a second thought, Retreat, lets retreat and get out. Comprehending the method to enter the formation was not something that could bepleted in a short moment. They did not have much time right now, so they could not slowly study the formation. They immediately began to retreat, wanting to leave the formation. Otherwise, all the beasts would see them once the formation stabilized. There would only be death for them at that point. As they ran back, all of them sustained some injuries. Even Jian Chen was hit as well. His left arm had been wed to a bloody mess. When the four old men made it back to the firstyer of formations, their faces changed once more. ADa cried out, Were in deep trouble now! The formation out had also changed from the attacks of the beasts. We cant leave. What! AEr and the others all became shocked with that. Despair filled their eyes. They had all realized the problem. They were trapped in there with a group of terrifying beasts, and the beasts would definitely not let them go. At this moment, the formations gradually began to stabilize. The distorted space rapidly recovered and the blurriness slowly disappeared. We dont have anymore time. Were dead if we still dont get out, ASi yelled in a panic. The four of them were utterly panic-stricken right now. They had lost allposure, only Jian Chen was the exception. Maybe this will work, said Jian Chen. Afterward, he let out the white tiger from the saint artifact and said, Xiao Bai, quickly take us out of here. Jian Chen immediately jumped onto its back and told ADa and the three others to grab onto its wings. He nned on using the white tigers natural ability to ignore formations and spatial barriers to take them out. Without any hesitation, the white tiger attempted to charge out with Jian Chen. However, when it hit the formation, it did not directly pass through like usual and was instead blocked. The white tiger growled and attempted to get through the formation again. However, it still failed. It was trapped in the formation with Jian Chen and the others. Jian Chen was filled with disbelief with that. He dismounted the white tiger and gruffly said, The formations here are weird. They arent as simple as they seen. As he said that, he sent the white tiger back into the saint artifact. The formations finally stabilized while they tried to leave with the white tiger. All of them were exposed to the beasts. Roar! With an earth-shaking roar, all the eyes of the beasts became bloodshot. They became filled with a ruthless bloodlust. Although they all possessed intelligence, the bloodthirsty instinct within them remained. Several beasts immediately began to attack Jian Chen. The weakest was at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint King, and there was even one at the Ninth Heavenly Layer that charged over. The feral beasts all varied in appearance. Some were likerge cats while others seemed to be the amalgamation of several animals. It was impossible to name them. Jian Chen drew his Emperor Armament and charged at the beasts. ADa and the three others also quickly formed a sword formation to fend off the beasts, but the disparity between their strength was just far too great. Although their sword formations were very strong, they were still not strong enough to defend against a single swipe from many of the beasts. They all were thrown back as they vomited blood. ADas entire arm had been crushed and pulled off by the jaws of a beast. It was painful that he could not help but shriek. His severed arm was devoured noisily. Brother! AEr, ASan, and ASi all cried out. They knew that it would be very difficult for ADa to recover his severed arm since there was no medicine that could regrow limbs. Quick, use the final forbidden technique and flee. We cant stay here, or well end up dead for sure, ADa called out as a resisted the pain. His voice was extremely hoarse. Afterward, he turned to Jian Chen and said, Brother Yang Yutian, forgive us. Well be leaving first. I hope we can meet again in the future. With that, the four of them immediately gathered together in a weird formation. They ced their swords horizontally against their chests and chanted, Of the vast world, all is one. With the Nirvanic Sword Formation, only we are supreme. With the four swords as one, all shall be destroyed! With their chant, the four metal swords immediately began to shine with blinding light. At that moment, the light from the four swords bonded together before enveloping the four of them and surging into the sky. They vanished at that very moment. In the blink of an eye, only Jian Chen was left in the formation, stuck in a difficult battle against the beasts. Jian Chen already knew that he had no other choice now. There was no hope of victory at all just by himself, so he immediately stopped holding back and released Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian from the saint artifact. The three of them did not need an exnation from Jian Chen. They understood the situation just from a single nce. Rui Jin said, Let us deal with the trouble here. Rui Jin gazed past the many beasts and locked onto the two-meter-long, tiger-like beast in the distance. His eyes began to shine with interest and the Sacred Dragons Sword and Sacred Dragons Armor appeared at the same time. He equipped the armor and charged at the ss 9 feral beast with the sword. At the same time, Hei Yu donned his origin energy armor. He drew his machete and split the Ninth Heavenly Layer feral beast Jian Chen was fighting into two. Weapons with origin energy were just far too powerful. Just a single strike was life-threatening, so the beast immediately met its end. It could not even resist. mes roared around Hong Lian. She was like a goddess of mes as the terrifying fire seemed to be able to scorch the air. The mes caused the surrounding temperature to skyrocket and many of the beasts became extremely fearful of her mes. Hong Lian did not take part in the battle and instead stood beside Jian Chen, ring at the surrounding beasts. Her strength had been greatly reduced, but she was still able to frighten away the beasts. A thought pulsed from the Azulet sword spirits as they gathered around a multi-colored rock in Jian Chens sea of consciousness. No wonder I felt that the presence of the four metal swords was rather familiar, so it turns out that they practice the famed technique of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, the Nirvanic Sword Formation... The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was one of the five Grand Exalts. He had reached the same level of cultivation as former master, having reached the utmost extremes in terms of strength. Its a pity he died to the Grand Prime of the warring gods in the end... In that battle back then, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt fell first. His four swords shattered and their sword spirits dispersed. Afterward, our original swords shattered as well. We managed to survive in the end and were born from Yinyang Qi and are blessed by the world, but our vitality was greatly weakened as well... The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt always moved by himself. He never had a disciple, so its fortunate that his famed technique was not lost after his death. Though, its a pity that the four of them havent seemed to obtain the full cultivation method and their swords are too low-quality. Otherwise, the force of the Nirvanic Sword Formation would never have been so puny... Chapter 1132: The Third Layer of Formations Chapter 1132: The Third Layer of Formations Jian Chen did not hear the discussion between the sword spirits. He had ced all his attention on Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian. Even Saint Emperors would struggle to injure Hei Yu and Rui Jin once they had equipped their origin energy armor. Their origin energy weapons allowed them to use attacks on the level of Saint Emperors, so their battle prowess was extremely frightening. They were basically two real Saint Emperors. Rui Jin fought the ss 9 feral beast all by himself. Their fight was devastating as terrifying energy rammed into the formations on their sides, but the formations only trembled slightly and did not break. What was even more unbelievable was that their fight actually failed to cause any damage to the ground. The invisible energy that protected thend was just far too incredible. The ss 9 feral beast had awakened intelligence long ago. It had grasped Saint Emperor abilities after many years of cultivation, so it was very powerful. It was equally matched with Rui Jin, but it feared Rui Jins Sacred Dragons Sword very much. It always dodged and never dared to take it head-on. Origin energy was a type of energy at a whole different level. It was far more powerful than the energy of Saint Emperors, so it would pose great harm to Saint Emperors. When the path lord of carnal desires and the two Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent shed with Rui Jin and Hei Yu, none of them dared to take the origin energy attacks head-on. That origin energy was something that Saint Emperors feared very much. Hei Yu charged at the beasts with his machete and started a massacre. The strongest beasts only possessed a simr level of cultivation as him, but Hei Yu was a mutated Divine Alligator. He possessed a battle prowess far greater than beasts of the same level. Coupled with his origin energy weapon, he was even stronger. Even when caught in an encirclement of beasts, he did not fall to a disadvantage at all. He instead continued to kill them one by one. In just a few seconds, over ten beasts had died to Hei Yus hands. This included two at the Great Perfection of Saint King. Fear filled the eyes of the remaining beasts when they saw how powerful Hei Yu was. They wanted to run away. Among them were three other beasts at Great Perfection as well, but they did not be involved with the battle. They retreated out of the formation after understanding the situation in front of them. They had already be utterly terrified by Hei Yus battle prowess and had lost all courage to fight. In the end, a few more beasts died and the remaining ones retreated out of the formation. They had learned how to get out quite some time ago. Without an opponent, Hei Yu nced at the ss 9 feral beast that fought Rui Jin. A vicious light flickered through his eyes. The ss 9 feral beasts heart skipped a beat when he saw this. A thought immediately pulsed from it, Outsiders, you are very powerful. I will leave and let you have this territory. With that, the ss 9 feral beast no longer bother with Rui Jin. It leaped through the formation. ss 9 feral beasts was equivalent to Saint Emperors. They were not easy to kill, and if they wanted to leave, even Rui Jin and Hei Yu were not enough to stop them. In the end, the first region between the formations was reduced to a ground full of 16th Star feral beasts where blood dyed the ground. Jian Chen checked through their corpses and found by surprise that they all possessed thunderstones. Even the weakest thunderstones were at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, and there were even two at the Great Perfection of Saint King. Senior Rui Jin, senior Hei Yu, senior Hong Lian, can you help me fill up these thunderstones with energy when you have the time? Jian Chen collected all the thunderstones and passed them all to the three of them along with his 15th Star thunderstones in his Space Ring. The thunderstones required an expert that was just as strong or stronger than the beast it came from to input energy, and only then could they be quaking thunders. Otherwise, nothing would happen at all. The three of them split the thunderstones into three portions. It was a simple matter to them. Jian Chen, where is this ce? Is it the Death Nest? Hei Yu looked around and asked. No, this is a zone of danger in the sea realm, the divine realm! Jian Chen exined. Suddenly, streaks of light began to shine from Rui Jins eyes. He examined the formations without even blinking. As he slowly nced around, twoyers of formations hidden in space slowly appeared. The formations here are very powerful and very profound, Rui Jin said after a while. He was very stern. Now that the threat of the beasts had been resolved, Jian Chen ced his focus on the divine water of the world and the formations again. He then let the white tiger out of the artifact space and continued to attempt to pass through the formations with the white tiger. But, to Jian Chens disappointment, the formations here were extraordinary. The white tigers innate ability was actually ineffective against these formations. Its a pity that ADa and them arent here. Theyve studied formations quite extensively, so if they were here, we could find a way again very quickly, Jian Chen gently sighed. He hade across quite a few formations in his life, but he had broken through all of them through brute strength. He had never studied them, so he had no foundation in the aspect of formations. Ive tried earlier and found that these formations canpletely withstand a full-powered attack from me. Its impossible to break through them forcefully, Hei Yu said as well. He was extremely stern. He had onlye across formations so powerful once before and that was in the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Let me try! Rui Jin called out. He swung the sword in his hands and struck the formation as hard as he could. However, the formation only shook slightly after being hit by his attack that was on-par with a Saint Emperor. He could not break through it. Rui Jin refused to believe this oue and swung his sword several more times. He struck both the first and secondyer of formations, but the oue was still the same. The toughness of the formations could be described as heaven-defying. Strength at the level of Saint Emperors was not enough to break through them forcefully. The formations have been struck by attacks from the beasts during the instability, so theyve undergone some minute changes. The way in before has be useless now, or I couldve tried using ADas special sequence of footsteps that had brought us in in the first ce. Looks like were now just stuck here and need to slowly study the formation, Jian Chen helplessly said. They could do nothing about the formations present here. Three steps diagonally left, nine steps diagonally right, five steps left, two steps back, four steps diagonally right... Suddenly, a voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Zi Ying remained quiet for some time before speaking. Zi Ying, is this the way into the formation? Jian Chen asked in surprise and joy. Master, this is one of the many ways into this formation. This formation may be extraordinary, but it is not one of the best. It is not a problem for us, said Zi Ying. Master, Zi Ying and I know quite a lot of things. We may just be sword spirits, but we have existed for a very long time after all. We can find a way through most formations, but not all formations have a method to get through them. There are many killing formations that have no way out. If masteres across a formation like this, we will be no help. Qing Suos pleasant voice rang out. It was filled with pride. Jian Chen followed the special sequence that Zi Ying told him. He finally made his way into the second region without any obstructions while Rui Jin and the others did not return to the artifact space either. They followed Jian Chen to the second region. The white tiger stayed out as well. It shrank to the size of a cat and quietly sat on Jian Chens shoulder. The light in its eyes flickered as it looked around curiously, but its gaze stopped many times on the formations. It would produce a deep growl from time to time, appearing to be rather irritated. It felt unhappy with what happened earlier. Clearly, the white tiger took the fact that it was unable to pass through the formations to heart. The second region was very safe. There were no beasts there, and Jian Chen was even closer to the spirit sea after arriving there, such that he could see theke that glowed with water several kilometers away. Master, you need to attack the eighteen crucial points of the formation to get through it. They need to be destroyed at the same time and a passage through the formation will rip open. This passage closes up very fast, so you need to pass through it as quickly as you can, Zi Ying saw through the secrets of the formations very soon and told Jian Chen how to get past it. Thats easy. I can instantly send out eighteen sword Qi, said Jian Chen. He was proficient with using the sword fast, so this was nothing difficult to him. Master, it wont be enough with your power. You need attacks at the level of Saint Emperors to destroy these crucial points, Zi Ying followed up. What? It needs to be at the level of Saint Emperors? Jian Chen was shocked. He had nevere across such a powerful formation where only Saint Emperors could enter. Master, from my observations, the power of the formation does not seem to be at its maximum. Otherwise, the eighteen crucial points would have been even tougher, and even attacks at Saint Emperor wouldnt have been enough. The power of this formationpletely exceeds this world. It shouldnt have appeared here in the first ce, said Qing Suo. Was this formation cast down by someone in the Origin realm? Jian Chen was secretly shocked. The first person he thought of was the sea goddess. Afterward, Jian Chen told Rui Jin and the other two how to get past the formation. He needed to rely on them for attacks at the level of Saint Emperors. My strength has been greatly reduced right now. I cant use the full force of the Scorching Godfire Hairpin, so I wont be able to attack a crucial point, Hong Lian emotionlessly replied. There are many secret techniques I know that can send out eighteen attacks at the same time, but I can only use the Sacred Dragons Sword to reach the might of Saint Emperors. Its impossible for me to attack that many times in so little time, Rui Jin frowned. Hei Yu remained silent for a while before saying, I can only deal four attacks at the same time. I can deal six attacks. There are eight points left. Rui Jin stood with his arms crossed as he sternly stared at the formation ahead. At this moment, an idea appeared in Jian Chens head. He immediately pulled out the divine water of the world he had just obtained and passed it to Hong Lian. He said, Senior Hong Lian, this water can help you recover your strength. Ingest it now. Once your strength recovers, well have a much better chance at getting through the formation. Hong Lian epted the divine water of the world and nced at Jian Chen in suspicion. She drank a small mouthful of it with some doubt, but her face became filled with obvious joy the next moment, This stuff really can help me recover my strength. It can cure the bacsh from using the Rebirth of mes for Scorching Divine Phoenixes, but theres just far too little. It cant return my strength to my peak, probably to the Eighth Heavenly Layer at most. I might only be able to attack three points. Jian Chen slightly frowned. He still possessed some more divine water, which was the portion he had bought with a vast quantity of crystal coins from the auction. However, he had prepared it to forge the Azulet swords, and there was even less than what he had just obtained. Even if Hong Lian ingested it, she might not be able to benefit from it. It was not enough to recover another level of cultivations worth of strength. After pondering a while, Jian Chen did not use the other divine water he had on him. He said rather painfully, Looks like we can only use the quaking thunders to blow up the five other points. Its fortunate that I have quite a few of them on me. If you ce a few together in one point, it should be at the level of Saint Emperors. We only need to arrange these quaking thunders in five locations. Chapter 1133: Several Hundred Liters of Divine Water Chapter 1133: Several Hundred Liters of Divine Water Quickly recover your strength Hong Lian. Hei Yu and I will use this time to fill the thunderstones with energy, said Rui Jin. He then sat down where he was with Hei Yu. He began to pour energy into the thunderstones. Hong Lian ingested all of the divine water in one mouthful before sitting down far away. Immediately, scarlet mes erupted from her and enveloped the area around her. The surrounding temperature quickly began to rise. The mes around Hong Lian burned more and more intense. They grew hotter and hotter. Her presence continuously increased. She was currently making a recovery. Jian Chen sat down on the ground far away from Hong Lian. He then pulled out the Great Divination Technique from his space ring to continue hisprehensions. Jian Chen was very interested in the Great Divination Techniques ability to forecast the future and reveal the truths of the world. He had wanted to grasp the secret technique for quite some time already, but it was extremely difficult to gain a grasp of the foundation, which was why he had always remained stuck. Jian Chen entered a special state very quickly. He devoted all his attention to the wondrous state ofprehending the Great Divination Technique. He had forgotten about himself, about time, and about everything else in that moment. His mind entered a simple state of semi-consciousness. Jian Chens mind seemed to have arrived in a vast universe. He stood in cold, dark space as stars littered his surroundings. They moved about silently in a profound trajectory. Jian Chen seemed to have seen the birth of the universe and the chaotic age where everything came into existence. He sawws slowly form, one after another, filling up the entire universe. At that moment, Jian Chen seemed to have understood something, but it was hazy, dream-like, and unrealistic. He could not grasp it even though he wanted to. Jian Chenpletely isted him from the flow of time. He stayed in that state for a long amount of time, even he himself did not know how long. Finally, a call rang out from the depths of his soul, jerking him awake. He had exited the state at that moment. Master, Rui Jin and the other two have finished their preparations. It was the artifact spirits voice. Jian Chen had ordered the artifact spirit to immediately wake him up if something happened. Jian Chen quietly put away the Great Divination Technique. He knew it was extremely difficult toprehend the Great Divination Technique. Grasping the basics would not be easy. To one side, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian stood side by side as they calmly gazed at Jian Chen. A pile of fist-sized quaking thunders had been ced near their feet as violent and extremely unstable energy pulsed from them. The pulsing actually managed to disturb the surrounding energy of the world. Jian Chen stood up. After talking a little, he learned that he had actually sat there for a month already, which made him sigh inside about how cultivation really was timeless. Hong Lian had already recovered to the Eighth Heavenly Layer after ingesting the divine water of the world. Her battle prowess had increased by quite a lot. Afterward, Jian Chen told the three of them where the eighteen crucial points were. He split thirteen of them between Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian, before picking up therge pile of quaking thunders and leaving an imprint of his soul on them. This was for igniting the quaking thunders. All of them finished their preparations very quickly. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian all drew their origin energy weapons. With an order from Jian Chen, they began to attack the crucial points as hard as they could in unison. They struck out multiple times in a single moment with attacks on the level of Saint Emperors. At the same time, the quaking thunders turned into balls of light with a thought from Jian Chen. Close to thirty quaking thunders simultaneously flew out in organized groups under Jian Chens control. They flew to the five remaining points before exploding with deafening booms. Each cluster was as powerful as an attack from a Saint Emperor, so the five points were obliterated at the same time. The eighteen points were destroyed at the same time with Jian Chen, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yus efforts. The destruction of the points caused the finalyer of formations to pulse in an unstable fashion and a meter-wide passage gradually ripped open. It was very unstable. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. Without any hesitation, he immediately charged toward the passage with the three others. The white tiger remained on Jian Chens shoulder, clinging to a strand of Jian Chens hair with its little paws. The passage remained for a very short amount of time, closing up again in just a few seconds. The pulsing formation calmed down very quickly again, and they had sessfully made their way through it, reaching thest region. This formation is just far too powerful. Even this is not enough to destroy it, Hei Yu could not help but sigh in amazement as he stood by thestyer of formations. Jian Chen stared fixedly at theke that sprayed water. His eyes zed with interest. After many setbacks, his hearts desire had finallye true, and he had found the source of the divine water. At that moment, both Hong Lians problem with strength and the difficulties the elite me Mercenaries faced while reaching Saint Ruler could readily be solved. They were no longer problems. Jian Chen slowly walked toward the spirit sea excitedly. As he drew near, a heavy fragrance hit his nose. Many special nts and weird flowers grew around theke. They were very extraordinary. Their smell possessed the special effect of calming people down. It was even effective to people at Jian Chens level. A geyser formed at the center of theke as itunched water into the air. The water was extremely pure and filled with spirituality, vastly different from regrke water. Thumb-sized droplets of divine water existed within the normal water. Although they were together, the two did not mix. A portion of the divine water hovered on theke surface before falling back into it. Only the tiny portion that remained atop theke mysteriously disappeared. This was the source of the divine water of the world. All the divine water in the divine realm drifted out from here. With a plonk, Jian Chen jumped into theke. He swam to the center and paid no attention to the small amount that sank down. Not much time passed before Jian Chen arrived in the center of theke. A meter-wide pit existed there, and it was filled with divine water of the world. There was an extremely great amount, at least several hundred liters. The thumb-sized amount Jian Chen had spent a lot of effort to obtain earlier was like an ant next to an elephant. The divine water of the world that was shooting out of the geyser and sinking to the bottom of theke gathered at the pit from all directions. This was like the den for divine water, able to suck over all the dispersed water. Jian Chen could not help but gulp down a huge mouthful of the water. A wonderful feeling immediately invaded his soul. At that moment, Jian Chen could feel his soul sublimating. It filled him with an indescribably great feeling, as if he was treading on air. The effects of the divine water were extremely wondrous and powerful. Although it was less effective to Saint Kings than Saint Rulers, Saint Kings could still benefit from it. It was only a matter of quantity. The mouthful of water Jian Chen had drank was equivalent to several thousand years or even over ten thousand years worth of water from the divine realm. After a very long while, Jian Chen finally recovered from the wonderful feeling. He did not feel his strength increase in the slightest, but his soul was clearly much more refined now. The effects of the divine water were not great on experts that had reached a certain level of power, but it was a high-quality beverage. Jian Chen hurriedly pulled out a huge gourd from his Space Ring and began to collect the water. The divine water in the small pit was rapidly pulled up as a suction force appeared from the gourd. Jian Chen stopped after collecting several hundred liters. At that moment, the remaining divine water sat at the bottom of the pit. There was not much left. Jian Chen sealed up the gourd and weighed the hefty gourd. Only then did he leave satisfied, returning back to the shore. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian stood silently on the shore as they watched Jian Chen. They did not go down to drink the water since it was useless to them even with the waters wonders. It was only somewhat useful to Hong Lian. Jian Chen, give me twenty-five liters of the water. This water is very useful to me, Hong Lian asked Jian Chen as he arrived before the three of them with the gourd. Without saying anything else, Jian Chen immediately pulled out a palm-sized jade bottle from his Space Ring. He extravagantly set aside fifty liters for Hong Lian. He had over four hundred liters in the gourd, so even if he gave Hong Lian fifty liters, the remaining amount was still enough to support the me Mercenaries for at least a hundred thousand years. It could ensure that experts appeared continuously for the me Mercenaries. Even with Hong Lians mental fortitude, she could not help but be slightly overjoyed after obtaining fifty liters of divine water. She said, Let me return to the artifact space. I want to recover my strength as soon as possible. I just happened to want to enter the artifact space as well and check on the group of elites. Jian Chen immediately pulled out the saint artifact and entered with Hong Lian. Rui Jin and Hei Yu remained outside, watching over and protecting the saint artifact. Jian Chen appeared in a grand hall within the artifact space. He boldly walked over to the throne and casually sat down. Hong Lian went to her own dwelling to go into seclusion, nning on ingesting the water and returning to her peak condition. Is the artifact spirit present? Jian Chen called out in the empty hall from the throne. This one is present. May I ask for masters orders? The artifact spirit appeared beside Jian Chen and asked courteously. Bring me the group of people Ive left in here. I want to see them immediately, ordered Jian Chen. Chapter 1134: The Hidden Power of the Flame Mercenaries Chapter 1134: The Hidden Power of the me Mercenaries Yes, master! The artifact spirit courteously replied. With a wave of his hand, the space within the artifact immediately began to surge. Powerful energy rippled through the entire ce, alerting all the magical beasts. This was the power of the artifact space. As the spirit of the saint artifact, the artifact spirit was like a god in there. He could control everything at will. A few burly men clothed in magical beast fur or with bare chests were scattered throughout the space, fighting the native magical beasts. They either moved about by themselves or traveled in small groups. These people had undergone a baptism of blood and tests of life-or-death to be iron-willed warriors. Each and every single one of them radiated with an abnormally bold presence, coupled with the smell of blood. This presence could only exist because all of them had stepped over countless corpses of magical beasts to stand there. All of them knew powerful battle skills, and their strength was almost unrivaled. At this moment, the surrounding weather began to surge. A mysterious and vast energy filled the skies, sucking away all these people who were dispersed throughout the space. Jian Chen sat emotionlessly on the throne within the central, majestic hall. Below him, several dozen burly men with the smell of blood suddenly appeared. We greet the captain, The people all knelt down and thunderously yelled out. They were not very surprised when they suddenly appeared there since they had experienced this more than once in the past. Jian Chen could not help but faintly smile when he saw each and every one of them radiating with fighting spirit and bold presences. He gently said, Rise, everyone. Yes, captain! All the people clearly replied in unison, their voices echoing in the surroundings. They all stood up at the same time, looking at the young man who sat above with excitement or calmness. Jian Chen slowly nced over the people and said, Impressive, impressive. Your strength has rapidly increased over these years. My hopes were not wasted. Carl, report the exact details of the group. Yes, captain, the person who stood at the very front politely responded. He paused slightly to collect his thoughts and continued, Captain, there are a total of sixty-six people in this group. With the support of heavenly resources andrge quantities of monster cores over the past few years, all of us have be Heaven Saint Masters and twelve of us have reached the Sixth Cycle. Good, well done! Jian Chen was extremely satisfied. These people had cultivated at an extremely fast rate. Over the past few decades, all of them who had been Saint Masters or Great Saint Masters had finally reached Heaven Saint Master. This was a speed that few could rival on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, this was all because Jian Chen had poured arge quantity of resources into them. He had supplied them with various battle skills, monster cores, money, heavenly resources, and high-quality cultivation methods. They could be described as having enjoyed treatment that only the scions ofrge ns could enjoy, which was why they possessed their current glorious achievements. Afterward, Jian Chen pulled out the serpent dragon blood he had obtained from the Mountains of the Sleeping Dragon. He said, This is the blood from a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King serpent dragon. Carl, store the blood in a few wooden tubs so that everyone can bathe in it. It will allow the toughness of your bodies to reach another level. Yes, captain, Carl rejoiced. He knew extremely well just how much blood like that was worth, so he immediately and carefully put it away. Afterward, he left with a few people. He returned soon after with a fewrge tubs that had just been made from felled wood. He then poured the blood into the wooden tubs, taking turns with everyone else to enter the bath of blood. A violent energy and a portion of the serpent dragons essence was hidden within the blood. It was obviously nothing to experts like Jian Chen, but to these people who were only Heaven Saint Masters, there were extremely great effects. Several burly men immediately felt extreme pain all over when they entered the bath. It was so painful that they began to perspire. However, every single one of them clenched their teeth and did not even make a sound. Jian Chen did not stay here for them to finish their baths. He passed a huge hunk of serpent dragon meat and some divine water of the world to Carl. After talking over some matters with them, he left the artifact space. Jian Chen no longer worried about the problem that some of them could not reach Saint Ruler now that he had the divine water. He anticipated the day when several dozen Saint Rulers would appear in the me Mercenaries in the near future. This was the power that belonged to the me Mercenaries. They were experts he had raised personally, so he didnt need to question their loyalty. They were way different than the foreign Saint Rulers that had joined them. Jian Chen reappeared by the shore of the spirit sea. After putting away the saint artifact, he constantly looked around and asked, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, how do we get out of here? Master, someone has set up a few things here in the past. There are two transportation formations hidden here. One of them seems to target the holy water of the spirit sea while the other is made for the entry and exit of people. All you need to do is fly past a certain altitude and youll be sent away by the spatial energy. However, before you leave, you should collect some of the water from the spirit sea and the spiritual mud at the bottom off theke. These items are extraordinary and are filled with spirituality. They may not be materials for forging the Azulet swords, but they can increase the quality of the four peoples weapons, Zi Ying exined. Jian Chen became slightly stupefied when he heard that. He began to doubt what he had just heard. He asked, Zi Ying, youre actually considering other people. This is ground-breaking! Just who are the four of them that have caught your eye? Zi Ying pondered silently. He then said, Master, theres a few matters we cant tell you about too early. You will learn what you need to knowter. Jian Chen did not pester the sword spirits. He knew they were looking out for him with everything they did. Afterward, Jian Chen pulled out anotherrge gourd and collected some of the water and spiritual mud. Afterward, he took to the sky with Rui Jin and Hei Yu, triggering the transportation formation hidden in the space. All three of them disappeared. They discovered that they had returned to the depths of the divine realm when they reappeared. They had all been sent there randomly. There was no longer anything Jian Chen needed from the divine realm after obtaining the divine water of the world. He quickly flew toward the outskirts. The white tiger, Rui Jin, and Hei Yu had all returned to the artifact space. Two dayster, Jian Chen arrived at the edge of the Soaring Ants territory ording to his memory. He stood there and gazed at the region, but he turned back into a blur after just a few seconds. He disappeared into the distance in a sh. Chapter 1135: Xie Wang’s Departure Chapter 1135: Xie Wangs Departure Jian Chen left the divine realm and returned to Divine City a hundred kilometers away. Virtually the moment he stepped into the city, he heard many people discussing Lan Mos death in the divine realm. Lan Mo had already been dead for over a month, but the news of his death had just reached the divine city. This was why there was such a great hubbub over it. Almost everyone in the city was talking about it. The Lanshan n did not make an overwhelming response to his death. The entire n was enveloped by deep sorrow and was currently holding a grand funeral for him. The experts of the Hundred-footed n had onlye out of the divine realm a few days ago. When they passed through the Lanshan n, they informed the patriarch of a few things that had happened. They told the patriarch that his son had died to an extremely powerful 16th Star expert. Thus, the patriarch could not even consider revenge. Jian Chens presence was finally no longer restrained now that he had left the divine realm. He immediately expanded it to envelope the entire city. He did not find Zhou Chuyun or the others. He was not sure whether they had quietly left the city already or that they had never returned from the divine realm. At this moment, Jian Chens face changed. He drew back his presence and softly mumbled, They really are here. With that, Jian Chen flew off before descending in front of a luxurious inn. At the same time, four closed windows suddenly opened. Four old men drifted out of their rooms and hovered in front of Jian Chen. Yang Yutian, it our miscalctions were why we couldnt pass through the secondyer of formations, but the four of us still intend to try again in a hundred years. I do hope you cane with us, ADa calmly said. He was not shocked at all by the fact that Jian Chen had made it out of there alive. Jian Chen shook his head and gently smiled, I might not be going anywhere with you four in the future because there isnt anything I need from here now. Ivee to find you this time because I want to give some things to you. With that, Jian Chen pulled out a big gourd from his Space Ring and tossed it to ADa. ADa caught the gourd and suspiciously nced at Jian Chen. He was filled with curiosity and doubt, having no clue as to what was inside the gourd. However, he immediately jolted when he discovered what was in the gourd. He was filled with disbelief, and he involuntarily cried out, T- this... Yang Yutian, y- y- you actually made it in there... The three other old men also because extremely curious when they saw their brother loseposure. They took the gourd from Ada and peeked into it, but they ended up exactly the same as ADa. Disbelief filled all their eyes. They originally thought that Jian Chen had fled using a secret technique just like them. Never did they think that Jian Chen had actually managed to get past so many beasts and arrive in the central region, shocking them greatly. This is what you need, right? Jian Chen stood with his arms crossed as he looked at them with a vague smile. The four of them all sucked in a deep breath and calmed down very quickly. One of them said, Correct, these two items are extremely useful to us. It was also the reason why we wanted to enter there. Yang Yutian, the four of us owe you a favor. Jian Chen conversed a little more with four brothers before leaving Divine City. He returned to the Turtle n soon after that and asked about the current situation of the n. Ruler, with senior Qing Yixuan present in our n, we have strengthened by quite a lot. We have also attempted to take back a few crystal mines that are still in the possession of others, but we did not seed at all. All the remainingrge organizations have joined together, and they have connections with the Tao family. As soon as the experts of our n are mobilized, they will gather the experts from several ns to defend. There was nothing we could do, a Saint Ruler elder said on his knees. His voice was filled with helplessness and a sense of being wronged. Jian Chen frowned slightly, This Tao family really is obstinate. Looks like theyve already made up their minds to oppose us. Please take charge of the overall situation, ruler, and lead us gloriously, the elder courteously requested. After a momentary pause, Jian Chen said, Well let them enjoy themselves for now. I have even more important matters to attend to. They cannot be dyed. However, the end of the Tao family wille the next time I return. Jian Chen really did feel rather hurried inside. He had no idea exactly when the Saints Fruit would ripen, so he needed to head over as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would lose a good opportunity to obtain it. This was because he had learned from the sea goddess that a vicious battle would erupt every single time the fruit appeared. When the time arrived, probably all ten protector ns would take part in the fight for it. This was because no one would ever give up so easily on the only way to reach Saint Emperor. It possessed a fatal enticement to all people. Jian Chen, if we dont move against the Tao family now, theyll be even more difficult to deal with in the future. Weve received information recently that the Tao family is going to be united with another peak-level n through marriage. Dealing with the two of them will be extremely difficult, Qing Yixuan walked in from outside and stared at Jian Chen. Thats not a problem. Let them marry each other. Even if the marriage is a sess, it wont be able to change anything, Jian Chen said at ease. He seemed to be very confident. Qing Yixuan frowned slightly, as if she disliked Jian Chens arrogance. She said, The Tao family belongs to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. I know your status in the Sea Goddess Hall is rather special, but the hall will not provide you with any support if you want to deal with the Tao family. I know youre very strong, but the Tao family is even stronger. They are no weaker than you. I really do wonder where your confidencees from. Jian Chen began tough. He looked down at Qing Yixuan from the throne high up and said, Qing Yixuan, you dont need to worry about this. I have my ns. Qing Yixuan could not stand Jian Chens condescending attitude. She coldly snorted before leaving. At the same time, she said, Theres something you should know. Youre not the only one with a divine hall. The Tao family has one too. A divine hall, Jian Chen murmured as the light in his eyes flickered. He gently sighed inside before dismissing the elder that knelt below. He pulled out the saint artifact and let out Xie Wang, who had always been cultivating in it. After letting him out, he passed on a portion of divine water of the world and said, Xie Wang, this was for the deal we made before. Take the divine water of the world, and from now on, you have recovered your freedom. You are no longer bound to me. Xie Wang behaved in a straightforward manner, taking the divine water without holding back. He said, Although I can break through to the 15th Star using the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor, itll take quite a long time. Itll be different with the water. It can shorten the amount of time I need to break through. Jian Chen, Ill give you back the cultivation method. I owe you a huge favor, and Ill return it to you after I strengthen up. Xie Wang left, disappearing in the vast sea realm with the divine water he had obtained from Jian Chen. The environment there was more suitable for his cultivation. Chapter 1136: A Gift Chapter 1136: A Gift Jian Chen sat on the throne all by himself within the majestic hall. It was silent in there. Jian Chen sat therezily. With a flip of his hand, a simple book appeared in it. It was covered with the marks of time, clearly having existed for quite some time already. Its a pity that only members of the Sea race can practice the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor. Otherwise, I could have added another great cultivation method to the collections of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen mumbled as he looked at the cultivation method. His voice was filled with pity. Octoterra Emperor, I obtained your divine hall and I found a sessor for you, so your cultivation method will not be lost. This can be counted as a form ofpensation, Jian Chen murmured to himself. He did not let Xie Wang take the cultivation method away with him, but he believed that Xie Wang had already memorized the contents. The cultivation methods from the sea realm were unsuitable for humans and magical beasts. He had originally obtained a Tian Level Saint Technique that was equivalent to the Saint Tier Battle Skills on the Tian Yuan Continent and the Octoterra Emperors cultivation method from the divine hall. Nubis had taken the Tian Level Saint Technique and wanted to modify it into his own battle skill. He was still working hard on it today. Jian Chen could only hand the cultivation method to Xie Wang. Only members of the Sea race could practice it, and he knew very few people in the Sea realm. Xie Wang was undoubtedly one of the best choices. Its a pity that the members of the Turtle n are limited by their original form. The cultivation methods that suit them the most are those that strengthen the body. The Octoterra Emperors cultivation method is not suitable for them since they have better methods to use, Jian Chen mumbled. He did not want a cultivation method left behind by a Saint Emperor be forgotten just like this. He wanted to find even more outstanding sessors for the cultivation method, and just Xie Wang by himself was not enough. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes lit up. He stood up from the throne and said, I might be able to find someone whos suitable. Someonee! Jian Chen immediately summoned an elder of the Turtle n. After asking him about a few things, he departed from the Turtle n. There was arge tribe several hundred thousand kilometers away from the Turtle n. There were several hundred thousand people who lived there, and it was rumored to have a 15th Star expert. It was renowned throughout the surrounding radius of several tens of thousand kilometers, and they held supreme power in that small region. The tribe was called the Kalor tribe. It was rumored that the founding expert shared the same name as the tribe, and those surnamed Kai were part of the leading family of the tribe. Several Earth Saint Master guards stood straight-backed under the leadership of a Heaven Saint Master outside. They silently guarded the main entrance of the tribe. At this moment, a streak of light shed by. A person had shot over from the distance with extremely great speed, arriving there in just a few seconds. The person was so fast that the guards could not react. The person turned out to be a very handsome young man who seemed to be in his twenties and wore blue a robe. He had erased his presence and none of it leaked out, so he seemed just like an ordinary person. The guards outside the entrance all became surprised. The young man did not give off any presence, but just the speed he had traveled at was something that other ordinary experts could not match. Esteemed warrior, I, Shak, captain of the second unit of the Kalor tribe, would like to express the most sincere wee to you. Is there anywhere I can help you with? The Heaven Saint Master arrived before Jian Chen with his head lowered. He spoke politely. Is Kai Ya a member of your tribe, the young man asked nonchntly. Esteemed warrior, Kai Ya is the youngdy of our tribe, responded Shak. I want to see your youngdy. Please pass on the message, said the Jian Chen. With that, Shak became slightly troubled. He carefully inquired, May I ask how you would like to be referred to? Ill pass on the message right now. The ruler of the Turtle n, replied Jian Chen. What! Youre the ruler of the Turtle n!? Shak paled in fright. He stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. Recently, the Turtle n had be extremely well-known in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. It was rumored that an impressive ruler had appeared in the n. He had first subdued the Taihong n and then made the three disciplinary elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall submit to him. He caused the Turtle ns strength to skyrocket, allowing them to regain their former glory. Also, the Turtle n had been waging battles everywhere recently. They took over a lot of crystal mines using absolute power, forcing manyrge ns to work together with the Tao family just so they could contend with the Turtle n. It shook up the entire territory. Although very few people had seen the mysterious ruler of the Turtle n, he had already be an expert that had shaken up the entire sea realm. Shak never would have believed that the ordinary young man right before him was the legendary ruler of the Turtle n. Ruler, p- please wait. Ill go pass on the message immediately, Shak returned to his senses and responded with a trembling voice. Afterward, he ran inside as fast as he could. Jian Chen did not follow him and instead silently waited there. Otherwise, he probably would have caused quite a disturbance in the Kalor tribe. Kai Ya currently sat opposite of a middle-aged man with refined facial features in an extremely well-adorned room. They spoke freely. The middle-aged man was Kai Yas father as well as the current patriarch of the Kalor tribe. He possessed a great status. At this moment, an old man hurried into the room. He hastily said, Patriarch, someone has reported that the ruler of the Turtle n hase to our tribe. Hes currently at the main entrance. What? The ruler of the Turtle n? Elder Zhou, are you sure youve heard correctly? The patriarch immediately stood up as shock filled his face. Mentioning the mysterious ruler of the Turtle n, who had only appeared recently, was like thunder to his ears. It was reported by someone below. Patriarch, we better go check on whether its true or not. Just in case its true... Elder Zhou hurriedly replied. He was afraid that they would offend the ruler by making him wait too long. Why would the ruler of the Turtle ne to our Kalor tribe? The patriarch was filled with suspicion as he quickly walked away. The patriarch hurriedly arrived at the main entrance with a great group of elders behind him. They saw Jian Chen standing there in the distance, and Kai Ya, who was beside the patriarch, jerked. Her gaze was filled with astonishment as she subconsciously cried out, Its actually you, warrior! Kai Ya, do you recognize this person? Is he really the ruler of the Turtle n? The patriarch asked through amunication technique. Kai Ya did not respond since she did not know Jian Chens true identity either. At this moment, the group of people from the Kalor tribe had arrived before Jian Chen. All of them curiously observed and examined him, but Jian Chen kept his presence hidden, so none of them could see his strength. The patriarch immediately sped his hands, I am the patriarch of the Kalor tribe. May I ask how I may refer to you? I am the ruler of the Turtle n, Jain Chen. Ive actuallye this time primarily to find miss Kai Ya, replied Jian Chen. After speaking, he waved his hand before anyone could say anything else. A mysterious power immediately wrapped around Kai Ya, and he flew away with her. The sudden actions caused everyone to be stunned. No one had thought that Jian Chen would actually take Kai Ya away in such a straightforward fashion. However, Jian Chen was just too fast, so none of them could catch up even if they tried. So is he the ruler of the Turtle n or not? Why has he taken away Kai Ya? The patriarch wondered aloud. He was filled with worry. One of the old men remained silent for a while before walking over from behind. He said, Patriarch, I recognize this person. When miss Kai Ya and the others suffered in an ambush with me outside Jass City, he was the one who helped us and saved our lives. He shouldnt do anything detrimental to the youngdy. ... Jian Chen stood with his arms crossed on a steep mountain peak a thousand kilometers away from the Kalor Tribe. He gazed at the vast expanse in front of him. Kai Ya stood behind him as her dress and hair were buffeted by the wind. She stared at Jian Chens back with her bright and intelligent eyes. She was strewn between emotions. Sir, I never thought you would be the renowned ruler of the Turtle n, Kai Ya said rather bitterly. She understood what the identity meant very well. She had never thought Jian Chens background would actually be so impressive. Jian Chen did not have much to say now that he had met Kai Ya again. The two of them had only met by chance originally. Jian Chen turned around and a book appeared in his hand. He said to her, Miss Kai Ya, this is the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor. Its a pity that it does not suit my nsmen, and I dont know many people in the sea realm either. Youre probably one of the few I do know, so I want to gift this cultivation method to you. Are you willing to practice it? So youvee to find me this time just to give me this cultivation method? Kai Ya remained abnormally calm. She did not be shocked because of the cultivation method. Jian Chen nodded and said nothing else. Kai Ya slowly extended her hand and epted the cultivation method from Jian Chen. She gently said, Thank you, ruler! Dont thank me, because this cultivation method ispletely useless when its with me, which is why I might as well give it to someone who needs it. Kai Ya, I hope I will see a second Octoterra Emperor in the future, Jian Chen nonchntly replied before disappearing into the distance as a streak of light. Kai Ya held the cultivation method in her right hand. She stared deeply in the direction Jian Chen had vanished and only left after quite some time. She returned to the tribe. Soon after returning, Kai Ya announced that she would go into a long period of secluded cultivation, causing quite the discussion among the members of the tribe. Chapter 1137: The Death Nest Chapter 1137: The Death Nest Kai Yas sudden decision to go into seclusion interested her father very much. He had no idea what had happened to Kai Ya after she had been taken by that person who called himself the ruler of the Turtle n. He was actually able to make Kai Ya go into a long period of seclusion despite the fact that she rarely went into seclusion at all. Afterward, the patriarch of the Kalor n immediately sent a few elders to visit the Turtle n several hundred thousand kilometers away to verify whether Jian Chen was the ruler of the Turtle n or not. Around a dozen dayster, the elders all returned from the Turtle n. They had verified that Jian Chen was the ruler of the Turtle n, allowing the patriarch of the Kalor n to rx. At the same time, he was filled with even more doubt. He constantly wondered why the great ruler of the Turtle n would suddenly seek his own daughter, and he wondered what exactly happened after his daughter was taken away. Why had she gone into a long period of seclusion? The news that the ruler of the Turtle n had personally visited the Kalor n spread like wildfire. Several surroundingrge ns and organizations learned about it, which immediately lead to quite arge disturbance among them. The status of the Turtle n had already skyrocketed in the sea realm. They were not as glorious as before, but they had truly be one of the peak organizations in the sea realm, so they obviously received the attention of countless people. The legendary ruler of the Turtle n was extremely unpredictable and mysterious in the eyes of therge organizations. Some well-informed ns had learned that he had once challenged the Serpent God Hall all by himself, forcing several hall elders to their wits end. He then proceeded to the Heavens Spirit Hall and made them bow down before he had even begun fighting. The piece of news that the three disciplinary elders of the hall submitted to him had caused all of them to be tongue-tied. And now, many organizations began to suspect certain matters after hearing that the ruler had personally visited the Kalor n. They searched about everywhere to figure out the connection the ruler had with the Kalor n. Nheless, the Kalor ns status in the sea realm greatly increased after what had happened this time. Afterward, Jian Chen called for the sea goddess. With her assistance, he met Huang Luan who had been cultivating in a deste region. Jian Chen had learned from the sea goddess that the secret technique nted in Huang Luans head had already been removed by the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall, which gave Jian Chen relief. Huang Luan had stopped practicing the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower and now used a cultivation method she had learned from the sea goddess. The cultivation method was of an even higher tier than the Scripture of the Aquatic Sunflower, so it was even more suitable for her and her Water Spirits Body. Jian Chen stood afar and observed Huang Luan as she sat on the ground. He did not disturb her and stood there silently. He stood there for a whole hour before finally disappearing quietly. Up above the sea realm, there was the sunny sky. The scorching sun illuminated the world with light, scorching the ground like an oven. Waves of heat radiated out. The sea surface far away from any shore was calm, like a blue mirror. It connected to the sky on the horizon. At this moment, the calm sea surface was broken. It suddenly began to ripple, quickly expanding in all directions. Gradually, the rippling increased and turned into a fountain very soon, as if something was floating up to the surface. Finally, with a huge ssh, a huge column of water shot into the air. A figure took to the sky from the water, moving extremely fast. He reached an altitude of several thousand meters instantly, bing an ant-like speck in the sky. Jian Chen hovered in the air above the sea. With a flip of his hand, a pure-white thumb-sized piece of jade appeared. Under a slight tightening of his grip, the jade turned to power. A few secondter, the space in front of Jian Chen began to violently ripple. Finally, it shattered like a mirror and a small, burly giant emerged silently from the shattered space, shining with a golden light. The light seemed to contain some mysterious power, preventing the shattered space from closing up even after quite some time. At the same time, chaotic spatial streams wreaked havoc in the shattered space. If anyone fell into it, they would be quite injured, yet the figure stood within the storm like it was nothing. The golden light around him seemed to iste him in a different world, where the spatial streams could not approach him. At this moment, the golden figure took a step away from the shattered space. The golden light also began to fade and without anymore obstructions, the shattered space finally began to slowly close up. Jian Chen, youve finallye back from the sea realm. Youve been gone for two months already. If you still didnte out, I wouldvee looking for you personally, the burly giant flew over as he chuckled at Jian Chen. He was Tie Ta. Although he did notprehend the mysteries of the world, he was a war god. The mysteries techniques he knew were powerful and wondrous, iparable to the mysteries of the world. They were not the mysteries of the world, they exceeded them. Tie Ta, youve be stronger and stronger, Jian Chen sighed emotionally as he observed Tie Ta. Tie Tas natural advantage was just far too powerful. He was blessed by the world and the world passed on abilities to him. He had no need to go through any systematic learning to grasp these many wondrous and powerful secret techniques, and he would just possess mastery over them. Everyone would be envious of him if they knew this. Tie Ta smiled honestly and scratched his head. He seemed rather proud but amazed and helpless at the same time. He said, Jian Chen, dont praise me. My strength may be much greater now, but I still feel like I cant beat you. Back in Kargath Academy, there wasnt such a great difference between our strength, but no matter how powerful I became, I could never surpass you. Jian Chen smiled with that, Tie Ta, lets go to the Death Nest first. Ive wasted over two months already, so we cant dy this any further. Jian Chen invited Hei Yu out of the artifact space and got him to construct a Space Gate for them. Afterward, he left through it with Tie Ta. On the Three Saint Mountain of Three Saint Ind, the Heavenly Enchantress sat with her legs crossed on a huge rock by a cliff. Her figure was beautiful and her white dress seemed even paler than snow. She seemed like an otherworldly goddess. The simple Zither of the Demonic Cry was ced on her legs. Her thin fingers slowly danced about the strings, ying beautiful tunes. It was extremely pleasant, enough to unknowingly intoxicate people in such a way that they could not resist. The strings of the zither slowly trembled. The beautiful musked happiness and joy. It was inflexible, bing rather sorrowful and heavy. The Heavenly Enchantress frowned slightly. She removed the veil on her face and revealed her indescribably pretty appearance. However, some worry and helplessness was present as well. A white, chubby boy, who only seemed to be three or four, currently tried to climb up the rock arduously behind her. His eyes were filled with unyielding determination. Chapter 1138: Xiao Bao Chapter 1138: Xiao Bao The white, chubby boy pressed his body against the huge rock. He stood on the slight protrusions of the rock, and he was over ten meters from the group. It was very difficult to imagine that a child at such an age could climb so high through his own hard work. At this moment, the boy slipped. He immediately began to fall from the rock. He was clearly frightened, subconsciously calling out, Mum! Before the boy could finish speaking, a white figure had appeared beside him almost instantaneously. She extended a hand to catch him, saving him from danger. The white figure that had suddenly appeared was the Heavenly Enchantress. However, the Zither of the Demonic Cry had now disappeared from her hands even though it almost never left her side, now reced by the boy. The Heavenly Enchantress cradled the boy in her arms. She looked at him with mixed emotions along with an unhideable fondness. Xiao Bao, youre not listening again. Have you forgotten what Ive said to you? The Heavenly Enchantress chided as she sternly stared at the boy. The boy was extremely active and mischievous. He did not seem to fear the Heavenly Enchantress at all. He extended his chubby, dusty arms to grab the Heavenly Enchantress neck. He said, Mum, Xiao Bao has been very good. Xiao Bao is only thinking of mum and wants to spend time with mum. With that, the boy stared at the Heaven Enchantress in vivid interest with his bright eyes and seriously said, Xiao Bao knows youve been very sad. Dont be sad anymore, okay? A rare gentleness appeared on the Heavenly Enchantress face. She gently rubbed Xiao Baos head, but she produced a deep sigh inside. She was filled with bitterness. At this moment, three figures flew over from afar. They stopped near the Heavenly Enchantress in the end, and these figures were Qin Qin, Xiao Qian, and Xiao Yue. Qin Qins disposition had undergone a very great change from a few years ago. She now possessed an additional feeling of refinement, as if she had broken free from mortal affairs. Qin Qin had already sensed the Heavenly Melody with the assistance of the Heavenly Enchantress and embarked on a unique path of cultivation. However, just a few years was not enough for her strength to increase too much. She was only equal to Earth Saint Masters, so she needed Xiao Qian and Xiao Yues help to fly. Mum, mum, look! The three sisters havee, Xiao Bao immediately squealed out in excitement from the Heavenly Enchantress bosom. He broke free from her hold and happily ran to the three of them. Sister, huggie! Xiao Bao opened up his arms in front of Qin Qin. Qin Qin fondly lifted up Xiao Bao while Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue gathered over as well. They yed around with Xiao Bao as theyughed, and their gazes for the boy were filled with fondness and love. Xiao Baos status on Three Saint Ind was extremely special. He had basically be the young master there, being looked after by Qin Qin, Xiao Qian, and Xiao Yue daily. He was protected and loved by them. However, the rtionship between the Heavenly Enchantress and Xiao Bao only seemed to be foster mother and foster son in the threedys eyes. Qin Qin carried Xiao Bao to one side and yed around with him. However, the Heavenly Enchantress remained where she was with Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue. Their smiles immediately vanished after Xiao Bao had been carried away and faint worry filled their faces. Mother, we have sessfully exchanged for the ten-thousand-year heavenly resource, the Heavens Heart Lotus, at Biyou Ind. Its said that the Heavens Heart Lotus has wondrous effects at changing constitution, so it should be effective to Xiao Bao. Xiao Qian pulled out a square jade box from her Space Ring and passed it to the Heavenly Enchantress. Master, the properties of the Heavens Heart Lotus are far too powerful. If Xiao Bao ingests it directly, I fear that he wont be able to withstand the potency. We need to use a few other medicines with the Heavens Heart Lotus to make it into a pill, said Xiao Yue. The Heavenly Enchantress thought with furrowed brows. Afterward, she nodded and said, Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, Ill go to the Tian Yuan Continent to find a highly-ranked alchemist to refine the Heavens Heart Lotus. You need to protect the ind while Im gone. Yes, master! Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue replied together. The Heavenly Enchantress paused slightly before adding, Also, you have to look after Xiao Bao. That child always likes to run around. The terrain of the mountain is perilous, so you cant let hime across any danger. If something happens, contact me immediately using the secret technique. The Heavenly Enchantress immediately left the ind with the heavenly resource after telling them what to do while she was gone. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue watched the Heavenly Enchantress leave in a daze. They both sighed gently and one of them said, I hope the pill from the Heavens Heart Lotus can change Xiao Baos constitution so he can cultivate like any other person. Otherwise, Xiao Baos fate will be... Sigh, Xiao Bao really is pitiful. Not only did he lose his parents as soon as he was born, but hes also a cripple that almost never appears. Weve fed him so many several-thousand-year heavenly resources over the years, but we unfortunately still havent been able to change his constitution. Its only made Xiao Baos body be much more powerful than an ordinary child. Theres still nothing inside him. Not even a speck of Saint Force. We watched Xiao Bao grow up. He may not be our child, but were like his family. We need to make it so that he can cultivate normally no matter what. If we run out of choices, we might as well ask master to request a hundred-thousand-year heavenly resource from Mercenary City. ... In a certain ce on the Tian Yuan Continent, an extremely huge formation covered a pitch-ck forest. The forest was shrouded by ck mist, which surged about like dragons. The mist seemed like vicious and terrifying ghosts that were brandishing their teeth and ws from time to time, which was chilling. All the vegetation in the forest only had two colors, red and ck. The ck trees were hidden in the surging ck mist, seeming like huge ghosts from afar. The blood-red nts radiated a demonic light, as if they were covered with blood. The ground was scarlet as well, like dried blood. The forest enveloped by the formation was the most dangerous ce on the Tian Yuan Continent, the Death Nest. The Death Nest was single-handedly created by the strongest human, Mo Tianyun, many years ago. Countless experts had fallen in the war between the three races in ancient times, and Mo Tianyun used his great abilities to move and bury all their corpses in one location. Regardless of Saint Emperors, Saint Kings, or Saint Rulers, they were all buried in the current location, the Death Nest. The Death Nest was the grave of many Saint Emperors among the three races. The ground had been died red by the blood of Saint Emperors, so it remained scarlet even after countless years. Even the nts that grew there became demonically red. The ground in a radius of ten thousand kilometers was withered and barren. Nothing grew and it was deste, having been affected by the Death Nest. The region was unsuitable for habitation and even the sky had be heavy. Even with a scorching sun in the middle of the sky, it was gloomy. None of the sunlight could reach there, making it rather cold in fact. Chapter 1139: Vengeful Spirits of the Death Nest (One) Chapter 1139: Vengeful Spirits of the Death Nest (One) Even though many heavenly resources grew in the Death Nest, no one went there to collect them. Its infamypletely deterred Heaven Saint Masters who were the peak-level experts of smaller kingdoms. Probably only Saint Rulers possessed the ability to protect themselves, but that was in the very outskirts. They needed to be careful as well and not go too far in. There was a rumor on the Tian Yuan Continent that all the nts that grew within the Death Nest possessed very powerful Yin Qi and grudges that could not be purged. If they were ingested by people, there would be no benefits at all and would instead lead to endless detrimental effects. As a result, there were extremely few people who entered the Death Nest since ancient times. A few powerful Saint Kings would enter from time to time and seek treasures that had been lost since ancient times. Suddenly, the space several hundred meters above the Death Nest began to violently distort. A Space Gate slower formed and the robed Jian Chen, the bare-chested Tie Ta, and the ck-robed Hei Yu stepped out. The three of them hovered at an altitude of several hundred meters as they curiously observed their surroundings. Soon afterward, the three of them frowned. A seriousness filled their faces, as well as a little bit of surprise. The Death Nest really is worthy of being called the greatest zone of danger on the Tian Yuan Continent. We still havent even entered it, yet its already pressuring me psychologically, Jian Chen said. Tie Tas eyes shone as he constantly observed the surrounding area. He would look at the sky sometimes and then look at the forest of death enveloped by a huge formation at other times. He said, This ce is so evil. I seem to be able to feel the wailing of countless souls. No, thats not it. It feels like faces of ghosts are appearing and brandishing their jaws and ws at us. Those are all vicious ghosts. Jian Chen, this ce is frightening. As a war god, Tie Tas senses were greater than Jian Chen, so he sensed it all much clearer. Mo Tianyun sure has done a lot to create such an evil ce. Just why did he do this? Was it to raise the Saints Fruit? Is it really worth it to use the corpses of countless experts just for a piece of fruit? Hei Yu murmured. He was unsettled. He finally understood the terror of this ce after personally witnessing it himself. The Yin Qi and presence of grudges here have reached a terrifyingly powerful level. It can shroud the sun and moon, affecting the surroundings as well. Just why did Mo Tianyun do this? Is this an ability that has surpassed Saint Emperor? And I can actually feel a heart-shaking power in the formation. This formation definitely can withstand attacks from Saint Emperors easily. Probably only those who have surpassed Saint Emperor can break through it, Hei Yu said gruffly. The three of them remained outside for a while. Afterward, Jian Chen said, Tie Ta, senior Hei Yu, lets go in and check out these vengeful spirits. Lets see just how frightening they are. Jian Chen traveled toward the huge formation with Tie Ta and Hei Yu. The formation around the Death Nest only seemed to exist to trap the beings inside. It could not stop the entry out outsiders. As a result, the three of them smoothly passed through and entered the Death Nest. As soon as they stepped in, they felt cold. Yin Qi that was several times denser flooded them, making them feel like they had stepped into a cavern of ice instead. What powerful Yin Qi. This Yin Qi is enough to im the lives of Earth Saint Masters instantaneously. Even Heaven Saint Masters wont dare to stick around for too long, eximed Jian Chen. Currently, the three of them were at the edge of the forest. The ck mist in the forest surged and churned unceasingly. The ground was scarlet, making it seem like demonic blood, but it was filled with malevolence. It was sunny outside, yet everything became gloomy inside the Death Nest. Visibility was minimal. In the forest, red and ck mixed together. Countless ancient trees and dense grass swayed in the wind, making them seem like ghosts moving about. Coupled with the wild wind, ghosts seemed to be wailing, which was chilling. The three of them were especially cautious as this was the first time they had evere across such a hellish ce. Even though they were powerful, unknown dangers lurked right before them, so they dared not to be careless. Jian Chen attempted to expand his presence, but as soon as it left his body, an abnormally icy presence invaded his soul. It made him feel a stabbing pain in his soul, where even he became rather dizzy. Jian Chen immediately drew back his presence and was no longer willing to use it anymore. His presence was wondrous, but it was not all-powerful. It would be suppressed in some special environments. The three of them walked through the gloomy forest as the mist constantly churned. It radiated waves of cold, as if countless ws of ghosts were touching them all over. It was hair-raising, and they became covered in goosebumps. At this moment, strands of iciness emerged from the mist and clung to Jian Chens skin before entering his body. Jian Chen sensed it, but he did nothing to resist it. Instead, he rxed and allowed the iciness to enter his body. At the same time, a weak ripple of energy appeared beside him. Hei Yu and Tie Ta hade across a simr situation as Jian Chen. They started circting their much-more-powerful energy to erase the invading iciness. The iciness had entered Jian Chens flesh and blood. It wormed into Jian Chens organs before beginning to devour all vitality present in his body. He immediately felt his vitality leak away bit by bit through the iciness that had entered him. Looks like this iciness contains these properties. It can invade the body and devour vitality. One of Ming Dongs great-grandfathers had entered the Death Nest with senior Tian Jian in the past, and Ming Dongs great-grandfather passed away because he was struck with a curse from the Death Nest. Was it this iciness? Jian Chen thought inside. With a single thought, he yanked back all his vitality that was leaking away. Afterward, with a small tremble, he used his powerful body to shatter the iciness within him. The three of them continued on their way. They came across quite a few heavenly resources, but it was a pity that all the resources had been contaminated by Yin Qi. They could not be ingested, so they were just a waste. The three of them traveled a few more kilometers. Suddenly, a huge ghosts face surged out of the ck mist, biting at the three of them with its enormous mouth. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, and Hei Yu did nothing. They had juste in here, so they had no idea about the dangers. They wanted to use a weak existence like this to test their strength. Then they could find the best way to deal with simr dangers in the future. The ghost face waspletely formed from grudges. It had naturally formed because of the endless amounts of grudges present, and it was equivalent to a Heaven Saint Master. Biting down, the ghost face devoured the three of them. They felt their vision darken. They had plunged into pure darkness in that moment. An even icier presence wormed its way into their bodies, where even their souls were invaded by the grudges. After understanding that the ghost face possessed offensive capabilities, they easily dispersed it, causing it to turn back into a ck mist that drifted away. Chapter 1140: Vengeful Spirits of the Death Nest (Two) Chapter 1140: Vengeful Spirits of the Death Nest (Two) The presence of grudges filled the Death Nest. ck mist surged as cold wind blew, making the vegetation there sway with the wind. The wind sounded like the wails of ghosts. The Death Nest was split into three zones. The first zone was enough to threaten Saint Rulers, and the vengeful spirits that appeared there were mostly at the level of Saint Rulers. Saint King vengeful spirits would appear there rarely as well. It would spell almost certain doom for any Heaven Saint Masters that entered the area since even Saint Rulers had the chance of dying. The second zone was where Saint King vengeful spirits gathered with a very small chance for Saint Emperor vengeful spirits to appear. Only Saint Kings could move freely there. The third zone was the most terrifying ce of the Death Nest, as it was where Saint Emperor corpses were buried. It was their of Saint Emperor vengeful spirits and was extremely terrifying. Even Saint Kings at Great Perfection needed to be very careful in that zone. The Saint Emperor vengeful spirits were born from the grudges of the dead. They had lost their abilities from when they were still alive long ago, but they were still quite difficult to deal with. They were extremely powerful. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, and Hei Yu moved through the Death Nest, proceeding to the depths. They encountered attacks from many ghost faces, and the iciness that had invaded their bodies earlier appeared very often as well. However, it could not stop their advance. After traveling several dozen kilometers, a blurry figure condensed from ck mist appeared several hundred meters away from them. It sat on the ground, inhaling and exhaling the presence of the grudges into the surroundings. It absorbed the essence from the ground to cultivate. All of this essence originated from the ground that had been dyed by the blood of countless Saint Emperors. The three of them stopped and stared at the vengeful spirit a few hundred meters away. After a period of close observation, Tie Ta said, That vengeful spirits already at Saint King. I never thought wede across such a powerful vengeful spirit so quickly in the first zone. If other Saint Rulers came across this vengeful spirit, it would be very difficult for them to survive. It seems to be cultivating. Thats unbelievable. These vengeful spirits condensed from the grudges of the dead can actually cultivate. Do they already possess a conscience? Jian Chen sighed in amazement. He found it rather unbelievable. Afterward, Jian Chen used the Illusory sh and shot toward the Saint King vengeful spirit several hundred meters away. At the same time, the vengeful spirit discovered Jian Chen and suddenly stood up. It was entirely condensed from ck mist and the endless grudges of the dead, so it was rather ethereal and not really tangible. The appearance of the vengeful spirit was blurry. It seemed like a person, but itcked facial features. It turned its head to look in Jian Chens direction before floating toward him in the form of a ck mist. It moved extremely quick. Although the vengeful spirit possessed the strength of Saint Kings, it was nowhere near as powerful as an actual Saint King. Jian Chen began fighting the vengeful spirit while studying it at the same time. A whileter, Jian Chen finally confirmed that the vengeful spiritcked self-awareness. Cultivation was instinctual to it, so Jian Chen breathed out in relief. If the vengeful spirits possessed were self-aware, they would be far too terrifying. After all, there were many Saint Emperor vengeful spirits in the third zone. Jian Chen chopped through the vengeful spirit with a single stroke of the Emperor Armament, reducing it to ck mist. However, it recondensed the next moment and continued to fight Jian Chen. The suffocating iciness and the endless amount of grudges formed a very terrifying attack. The iciness invaded Jian Chen body in attempt to devour his vitality while the grudges charged at Jian Chens soul. However, Jian Chen remained unaffected by both. The vengeful spirits were extremely difficult to kill. They were condensed from an endless amount of grudges and were not living like humans, nor did they possess the weakness of a soul. Without any exaggeration, they could be described as invincible. The only method to deal with them was to constantly attack them to exhaust their energy. Once their energy waspletely consumed, they would be reduced to nothing more than a part of the ck mist. With an emotionless re, Jian Chen attacked the vengeful spirit time and time again with his Emperor Armament. Only after killing it more than ten times did all of its power disappear, turning back into a surging ck mist. Jian Chen, the power you use is nothing ordinary. If you use you power against these vengeful spirits, it will quicken their deaths. It would be very difficult for other Saint Kings to use less time to deal with one if they came across a vengeful spirit, Hei Yu said. He stood with arms crossed next to Tie Ta. Jian Chen seemed to be in thought. He then put the Emperor Armament away. He continued on his way with Hei Yu and Tie Ta. There were extremely few Saint King vengeful spirits in the first zone of the Death Nest. Most of them were at the level of Saint Rulers, so they did note across any more Saint King vengeful spirits during the following journey. After traveling several thousand kilometers, they finally passed through the first zone of the Death Nest and reached the second. The iciness and presence of grudges that pervaded the second zone were ten times greater than the first. The iciness ate away at the body while the grudges invaded the soul. It forced the three of them to circte their energy to resist them. Jian Chen had already fused a small part of Chaotic Force into his body, relying on the terrifying defense of the Chaotic Body. A faintyer of golden light appeared around Tie Ta. It isted him from the iciness and grudges of the dead. Even Hei Yu began to use his own power to resist the two. The three of them became rather surprised when they had first arrived in the second zone. Just the Yin Qi and grudges were enough for Saint Kings to treat them seriously. They sighed emotionally at the terror of the Death Nest again. A few bones and shrapnel of weapons began appearing in the second zone. The bones were littered with the marks of time, clearly having existed for countless years already. The pieces of weapons had been created from extremely valuable materials, but they had already been contaminated by the Yin Qi and the grudges, so they now bore a malicious nature. They could not be used. These are bones of a member of the Dragon n, Hei Yu suddenly said as he stared at a bone the size of a human. His voice was filled with shock. Jian Chen and Tie Ta nced over when they heard that. The unknown piece of bone was dark-red in color, as if it had been dyed by blood. The Dragon n disappeared in ancient times. Its already been a million years since, so this bone was clearly left behind before the Dragon n had vanished. Its been so long already, so it should have turned to dust long ago. How can it still exist and be in such a perfect condition? Hei Yu gruffly said as disbelief flooded his face. The bone is filled with Yin Qi and grudges. Is it these two energies that prevent the bone from decaying, which is why its still perfect after at least a million years? Jian Chen guessed. Hei Yu thought attentively and said, That should be the case. Doesnt that mean there are many bones left behind from the ancient times in the Death Nest then? The three of them continued on their way. They discovered many bones and more pieces of weapons as they traveled. There was nock of bones from the Dragon and Phoenix ns, which were recognized at a nce by Hei Yu. They had even found a Space Ring buried in the soil that had not beenpletely destroyed. Items could still be removed from within. However, nothing in it caught Jian Chens eye. Chapter 1141: Saint Emperor Chapter 1141: Saint Emperor The dangers in the second zone were much greater than the first. All the roaming vengeful spirits possessed the strength of Saint Kings. The weakest were at the First Heavenly Layer while the more powerful ones were at Great Perfection. The vengeful spirits at the level of Saint Kings basically all cultivated instinctively. They absorbed the grudges of the dead and the essence from the soul. Although theycked self-awareness, their strength was indisputable. The three of them boldly walked through the second zone, traveling straight to the depths of the Death Nest. All the vengeful spirits they came across were handled by Jian Chen. His Chaotic Force was much more effective at dealing with the vengeful spirits than Saint Force. It could make the vengeful spirits disperse faster, so he was even faster at killing them than Hei Yu. This was not because Hei Yu was weaker than Jian Chen. He was a Saint King at Great Perfection, but the energy within him was on the same level as Saint Force. Itcked the special effects of Chaotic Force. In the messy forest, Jian Chen slowly pulled back his Emperor Armament after dealing with a vengeful spirit. This was the sixteenth vengeful spirit at the level of a Saint King he had killed in the second zone. But, at this very moment, an icy wind blew over and six figures slowly appeared in the dense mist several thousand meters ahead. They fused with the mist as they gently drifted over, controlling the mist to head toward the three of them. Theres actually another six! Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He suddenly tightened his grasp on his Emperor Armament. Just when he wanted to charge up and fight the six of them, a golden light shed past his side. Tie Ta,pletely shrouded by golden light, had already begun charging toward the six vengeful spirits. At the same time, he said with his deep, muffled voice, Jian Chen, take a rest. Let me deal with them. I can do it. With that, Jian Chen nodded slightly and did not charge up. He remained where he was, watching the battle between the vengeful spirits and Tie Ta. Tie Ta was no longer the weakling from before. After absorbing the droplet of Aergyns essence blood, he now possessed the strength to rival Saint Kings and was ranked near the top among Saint Kings. A golden ax appeared in Tie Tas hand. Wielding it with both hands, he called out, Mysteries of War, Destruction! With that, the golden light around him grew brighter, enveloping him in a blinding light. At the same time, a supreme battle intent filled the surroundings, actually blowing away the endless amounts of Yin Qi and grudges of the dead that filled the area. Tie Tas presence was elevated to the limit. He seemed to be a god of war in that moment, an invincible god that lived for war. Suddenly, the ax in Tie Tas hands turned into a devastating golden light, sweeping toward the six vengeful spirits. The ax fused with Tie Tas presence, resonating with battle intent throughout his surroundings. It seemed to contain some supreme mysteries of the world. The blinding ax did notnd on the six vengeful spirits. Instead, it fell five meters away from the vengeful spirits and the space there immediately began to violently shake. An extremely powerful energy shed past that region of space. The next moment, the vengeful spirits actually began to copse, turning into dense ck mist. A sliver of shock shed through Jian Chens eyes when he witnessed this. Although he knew that Tie Ta had be extremely powerful, he had never thought that he had actually be so strong. The vengeful spirits were all around the Fourth and Fifth Heavenly Layers. Although they were not as powerful as when they were still alive, they were still not easy to be dealt with, yet a single swing from Tie Tas ax had copsed all six of them, greatly exceeding his expectations. The six vengeful spirits condensed again and continued to charge at Tie Ta without fear. Mysteries of War, Destruction! Tie Ta wielded the ax with two hands and used the same attack. The vengeful spirits had seemed to be extremely fragile, copsing once again. With every death, a portion of the vengeful spirits strength would disperse. After copsing around a dozen times from Tie Tas attacks, the six vengeful spirits finally ran out of energy to reform and turned into dense ck mist that wrapped around Tie Ta. They attempted to use their iciness and devastating grudges to invade Tie Tas body and soul, but they were all obstructed by the faint golden light. At this moment, extremely powerful Yin Qi and grudges suddenly appeared. They easily broke through the defenses of the three of them. The Yin Qi and grudges were several times stronger than the ones from Saint Kings, possibly even a dozen times stronger. The three of them immediately felt a wave of coldness. The iciness that had invaded their bodies seemed to freeze their vitality while the grudges that invaded their heads made their souls ache with a stabbing pain. All three of their expressions changed. They began to circte the energy within them as hard as they could before finally purging the invading iciness and grudges. They immediately turned around. A huge demonic figure had silently appeared behind them. He was over ten meters tall, and although he was condensed from the grudges of the dead, he seemed extremely realistic, as if he was tangible. His facial features were well-defined. He was actually a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties. His face was steadfast and his facial features were sharp, but his eyes were pitch-ck. He wore robespletely condensed from the pervading grudges and wore a cape. He seemed rather extraordinary. Although he stood there silently, an invisible pressure radiated from him, pressuring Jian Chen and Tie Ta inside. Saint Emperor! Jian Chen involuntarily eximed. His heart violently trembled. He felt like the existence before him was undefeatable. Tie Ta arrived in front of Jian Chen and sternly stared at the figure. However, his eyes lit up very soon, and he cried out, Its Gustys! Hes Gustys! What Gustys? Jian Chen gruffly asked. He was filled with doubt. Tie Ta immediately became rather emotional. He said, Ive obtained a portion of senior Aergyns memories. Gustys was the ruler of the Berserkers among the Hundred Races. He was extremely powerful and had reached the peak of Saint Emperor. He was known as the most powerful Saint Emperor in his age, and only those beyond Saint Emperor could keep him at bay. During those years, he followed senior Aergyns to war everywhere, but he died to the hands of multiple ss 9 Magical Beasts in the end. Chapter 1142: Hei Yu Fights Gustys Chapter 1142: Hei Yu Fights Gustys After learning about the identity of the vengeful spirit before death, Jian Chen and Hei Yu immediately became extremely stern. The burly and tangible vengeful spirit actually possessed such a great background. He was known as the strongest Saint Emperor, so his strength was indisputable. Even though he had been reduced to a vengeful spirit now, he was probably a very powerful vengeful spirit. Tie Ta clearly had not realized that danger was close. He stared at Gustys and out of slight excitement said, Senior Gustys, do you still remember the past? Tie Ta, he is no longer the strongest Saint Emperor of the past. Hes only a vengeful spirit condensed from the grudges of the dead, Jian Chen heavily exined. Tie Ta quickly calmed down. He stared nkly at Gustys. He knew extremely well that he hade from the Death Nest and that the Gustys right in front of him was no longer the strongest Saint Emperor in Aergyns memories. He was now a vengeful spirit. Gustys stood there silently. His face was expressionless and cool. He did not respond at all to what Tie Ta had said, as if he could not hear Tie Ta at all. Suddenly, Gustys moved. He used a very brutal attack, hurling a punch at Hei Yu. The fist seemed extremely simple and straightforward, but the single fist could make mountains copse, the ground crack, and the world darken. The surrounding ck mist filled was affected by Gustys punch. It began to violently tremble, as if dragons were dancing within them. His attack was different from normal vengeful spirits. He seemed to possess some of his abilities from his former life, so the simple punch possessed a terrifying might. Back off! Hei Yu yelled. He became extremely stern. He felt that his battle against the vengeful spirit would be much more difficult than with the human and magical beast Saint Emperors he had faced before. After all, Gustys was just far too strong when he was alive. In ancient times, a ce that teemed with Saint Emperors, he had the power to surpass all and be crowned as the strongest. At the same time, Hei Yu instantly punched out as well. Hei Yu dared not to hold anything back against such a powerful vengeful spirit. He used everything he had of his Great Perfection Saint Kings strength. Hei Yus original form was a mutated Divine Alligator. He wasparable to beasts of antiquity, and beasts of antiquity were far stronger than regr magical beasts. Regr magical beasts were also tougher than other experts of the same level of cultivation, so Hei Yus punch was much more powerful than a punch from regr Saint Kings at Great Perfection. Bang! The two fists collided and produced a muffled sound. A violent ripple of energy expanded in all directions with their fists as the epicenter, kicking soil into the air and causing the ground to crack. All the mist in the surrounding area was blown clean away by the energy, revealing unconcealednd. Jian Chen and Tie Ta trembled violently. They struggled to stand firm even with their strength as the violent ripple of energy swept by. Jian Chen was shocked inside. He had seen quite a few Saint Kings at Great Perfection. The great elder of the Yiyuan sect, Yi Yangzi, who had once attacked him was a Saint King at Great Perfection. However, arge difference existed between him and Hei Yu. Yet, Hei Yu was actually blown away by Gustys punch. A rock several hundred meters away shattered while Gustys stood firm like a mountain. He remained where he was. Jian Chen was astounded. Gustys strength was so great that he could be described as a deviant. He found it rather difficult to believe that Hei Yu had actually been blown away so easily. Jian Chen knew that Gustys was extremely powerful when he was still alive, but he was only a vengeful spirit now. He was no longer as great as before, so it was shocking for him to still possess such terrifying strength. Saint Kings are definitely not his opponent. Even Great Perfection is not enough. Only other Saint Emperors can rival Gustys, Jian Chen quickly concluded inside. Hei Yu roared at the sky and shot over as a ck streak of light. He was in a horrible condition, but his presence was strong and his battle intent was even greater. There was no fear on his face, only ted spirits and a will to fight. An extremely vast energy rippled out. It was extremely terrifying, and with its appearance, all the Yin Qi and grudges within the Death Nest became rather calm. The dense ck mist around Hei Yu was quickly forced away. A shiny machete appeared in Hei Yus hand. He wielded it with one hand as he began fighting with Gustys. Swinging it heavily, each stroke possessed the force to conquer mountains. This was a weapon with origin energy. Hei Yu seemed to have be a true Saint Emperor now that he was wielding the machete. He fought Gustys in a head-on battle. When he swung his machete, it would knock away Gustys earth-shaking punches before continuing toward Gustys without weakening in form, cleaving Gustys in half. Gustys was no longer as powerful as before while facing an origin energy weapon. Origin energy was a powerful energy that belonged to a whole different domain. It could not bepared to any energy of this world, so even true Saint Emperors dared not to ept attacks that wereced with this energy, let alone Gustys who was condensed from the grudges of the dead. Gustys body healed instantly. He seemed like he had never been injured in the first ce, and he hurled another punch. The punch broke through the surroundings, causing space to shatter and fall into darkness as it moved. With the machete in his hand, Hei Yu firmly swung it. There were no tricks. It was a simple and straightforward attack, striking Gustys fist. Gustys had be very weak before the origin energy weapon. Boom! Suddenly, Gustys huge figure erupted and turned into a ball of extremely dense mist. The dense mist surged toward Hei Yu beforepletely enveloping him. At the same time, Yin Qi and grudges that were powerful enough to make Hei Yus expression change invaded his body. The Yin Qi was so dense that theyer of energy outside him could not obstruct it, so it quickly entered his body. It began to devour all the vitality within him. At the same time, the pure grudges attacked his soul, causing a stabbing pain to appear in Hei Yus soul. Hei Yu bellowed out and his origin energy armor immediately appeared. Itpletely isted him from the invading Yin Qi, and a thumb-sized pearl also appeared above his head. It radiated with a light that enveloped Hei Yu, protecting his soul. Hei Yu was no longer in an inferior position now that the three treasures had finally appeared. He waspletely unaffected. Without any consideration for the consequences, Hei Yu began to attack as hard as he could. He swung the machete in his hand at the dense ck mist as it glowed with a white light, and every de of light that flickered past would cause the mist to disperse slightly. The ck mist around Hei Yu began to churn violently once it realized how it was no longer affecting him. It recondensed into Gustys form in the distance. Hei Yu angrily roared out. He charged threateningly toward Gustys with his three origin energy treasures. This time, Gustys did not bother with Hei Yu anymore. With a slight tremble, he turned into a ck figure that disappeared off into the distance. He had left. Hei Yu did not pursue. He stared deeply in the direction Gustys had vanished while a seriousness leaked from his gaze. A whileter, his three treasures all vanished, having been put away. Senior Hei Yu, are you fine? Jian Chen and Tie Ta immediately walked over from afar. They asked in concern. Hei Yu gently shook his head and said, Its fortunate that I had my three origin energy treasures. Otherwise, I definitely wouldnt have been his opponent. Probably only Rui Jin with the secret techniques of the Dragon n could rival him. That vengeful spirit is just too strong. No wonder he was named as the strongest Saint Emperor in the past. The three of them all fell silent. Even using his three origin energy treasures, Hei Yu could not copse Gustys vengeful spirit, and it had still managed to flee in the end. The vengeful spirits strength had reached an unbelievable level. It was enough to threaten Saint Kings at Great Perfection. Just how many people were its opponent in the current world? Jian Chen said after some silence, Senior, there shouldnt be many vengeful spirits that are as powerful as Gustys. I dont think the other Saint Emperor vengeful spirits are that powerful. Chapter 1143: An Unexpected Gain Chapter 1143: An Unexpected Gain I hope thats the case. If there are many vengeful spirits as powerful as Gustys, wed probably only be able to protect ourselves after Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and I work together, Hei Yu gruffly said. He felt slightly pressured by Gustys appearance. The three of them continued, directly making their way to the third zone of the Death Nest. They were attacked by many vengeful spirits as they moved, and all of them were Saint Kings. Saint Emperor vengeful spirits were extremely rare. They did note across a second one. The three of them woulde across a few bones that originated from ancient times, but the bones had been invaded by the Yin Qi and grudges of the dead long ago, exining why they remained in perfect condition. After traveling over a thousand kilometers through the second zone, the three of them finally reached the border. They saw that the Yin Qi, a few thousand meters ahead of them, was thick and the dense like a ck mist as it rolled about violently. Ghost faces seemed to be conjured from time to time and seemed to be brandishing their teeth and ws at Jian Chen. They would produce dreadful wails as well. This was the depths of the Death Nest, the third zone, the most dangerous zone. It was known as the homnd of Saint Emperor vengeful spirits since this was where they gathered. The three of them stopped at the border between the two zones. They stared at the third zone sternly, but they did not step over the boundary. They became rather conflicted inside. Just the Yin Qi and grudges that filled the third zone were enough to pressure them. The power of the Yin Qi and grudges here had reached a frightening level. Jian Chen and Tie Ta were both frowning. The third zone is a little too terrifying. If Saint Rulers step into it, theyll probably pass away in just a few seconds from the energies present, Jian Chen gruffly said. The third zone could be described as a killing ground for Saint Rulers. Even without vengeful spirits, Saint Rulers would not be able to survive for very long. Only Saint Kings can enter the third zone, and they need to circte their energy as hard as they can to repel the Yin Qi and grudges. This will lead to an extremely rapid exhaustion of energy, so we cant waste too much time in there, said Hei Yu. We need to enter even if thats the case. Well back out once we find the precise location of the Saints Fruit. Once it ripens, well go in and take it, said Jian Chen. Determination flowed from his eyes. He needed to go in no matter how great the dangers were. The Saints Fruit only appeared once every forty thousand years. It was the only shortcut to Saint Emperor, so he needed to obtain the Saints Fruit this time. The three of them entered the third zone side by side. As soon as they set foot over the boundary, a bone-chilling iciness immediately invaded their bodies. At the same time, the grudges of the dead that were at least a dozen times more powerful than before wormed toward their souls. The energies were so powerful that they wereparable to the Yin Qi and grudges present within Gustys earlier. The three of them were prepared. They immediately began to circte their energy, creating a barrier outside their bodies to obstruct the invasion. Strands of Chaotic Force surged from Jian Chens chaotic neidan. It filled every corner of his body, using all the advantages that the Chaotic Body offered. At the same time, ayer of dark light moved about the surface of Jian Chens body. This was Chaotic Force circting around his skin. Tie Ta became enveloped by a blinding golden light. He seemed to have be a golden cocoon, where only a blurry figure of him could be seen from outside. He seemed like he was a god in descent, possessing a mighty appearance. Ayer of extremely terrifying energy also pulsed on the surface of Hei Yus body. All three of them pushed their energies to the maximum to protect themselves upon stepping foot into the third zone. Jian Chen, let out Rui Jin and Hong Lian. There should be quite a few Saint Emperor vengeful spirits here. We should increase the strength we possess, Hei Yu said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded and immediately pulled out the saint artifact. He let Rui Jin and Hong Lian out from the artifact space. The two of them had been warned by Jian Chen when they were still in the artifact space, so they knew about the current situation. As a result, they had made preparations before they emerged, using their various abilities to ward off the invading energies. Rui Jin was enveloped by a golden light as well, appearing like a second Tie Ta. The only difference was that the light from him seemed to be a little duller than Tie Tas. Ayer of scarlet mes coated Hong Lian, causing the surrounding temperature to quickly skyrocket. Her mes were an existence of supreme yang, so they just happened to suppress the Yin Qi and grudges of the dead. As soon as the mes appeared, the surrounding energies immediately moved away from her and dared not to get anywhere near her. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, Hei Yu, and Rui Jin immediately moved away from Hong Lian. Although the mes posed no harm to them, it was extremely ufortable to remain near such a terrifying temperature for long periods of time. Get a little closer to me. The energies around me are rtively thinner, so itll decrease your energy consumption, Hong Lian said to them. With that, the four of them looked at each other and they could not help but smile wryly. Tie Ta said with his muffled voice, Senior Hong Lian, I cant get too close to you. Your mes bake me ufortably. Theyre too hot. The four of them remained where they were. Although Hong Lians mes had already been reduced in strength under her control, the terrifying temperature was still not something they wanted to endure. It could not harm them, but it felt like torture. Hong Lian smiled. For her mes to be so powerful, her strength had obviouslypletely recovered. She was at the Great Perfection of Saint King once again. This was all because of the divine water of the world. It couldpletely cure the bacsh from using the Rebirth of mes. Rui Jin and Hong Lian appearance undoubtedly increased the strength of Jian Chens party. Even if they became encircled by Saint Emperor vengeful spirits in the third zone, they would be able to deal with them calmly. Jian Chen had no idea where the Saints Fruit grew. The sea goddess did not tell him the precise location, so he could only search for it in the third zone. The third zone was the homnd of vengeful spirits. There were many Saint Emperor vengeful spirits. Jian Chens party came across over ten of them as they moved around. Although they were not as powerful as Gustys, they could not be underestimated. Hong Lian dealt with them all. Her mes of supreme yang were the bane of existences that skewed toward yin. If Hong Lian dealt with the vengeful spirits, she would be even more effective than Rui Jin. In a vague sense, Hong Lian had be the main force of the party. Dangers and fortuitous encounters existed together in the Death Nest. There were even more bones and shrapnel of weaponry here. They had all been left behind by Saint Emperors in that age. They even found a few broken pieces of armor and Space Rings. It was a pity that many of the Space Rings had beenpletely destroyed already, so they could not be opened. Hm? Jian Chen, this Space Ring doesnt seem to have beenpletely destroyed. Tie Ta ran over from nearby and happily passed an old Space Ring to Jian Chen. Jian Chen epted the Space Ring and discovered that it was indeed still intact. He opened it in the end after much difficulty. It was a Space Ring worn by a Saint Emperor, so the wealth inside was extremely great. However, the energies present in the Death Nest had already invaded the interior, destroying many of the items in there by turning them to dust. Only a few items made from special materials remained. Suddenly, Jian Chens face changed and he pulled out a ten-meter-long square tablet. Examining it carefully, he became delighted. This is a Saint Tier Battle Skill! Jian Chen called out. He was extremely excited, as if he had found some supreme treasure. With that, Hei Yu, Rui Jin, and Hong Lian all gathered over. They sighed emotionally, It really is a Saint Tier Battle Skill. Youve already gained much with just this. There was an image of a human on the stone tablet. Only the back of a big man could be seen. He stood in the sky, above the clouds. He looked down on the world, like a lord. The stone tablet possessed nothing else other than this image. Its name was not known. The figure in the tablet seemed to be standing there casually, but he gave people a feeling that he had fused with the world. It possessed an odd presence, both vast and majestic. The figure was only a key to unlocking the Saint Tier Battle Skill. The true Saint Tier Battle Skill could be said to be hiding within the figure. It could also be said to be hiding within the stone tablet. Only after a persons mind had resonated with the tablet would they be brought to another world toprehend the Saint Tier Battle Skill. Saint Tier Battle Skills were different from ordinary battle skills. Many Saint Tier Battle Skills were not recorded in books. Rather, they would carved into a stone tablet as a legacy. An energy that originated from the world would be hidden inside, allowing the tablet to exist for eternity and be almost indestructible. Jian Chen was extremely excited since he had obtained a Saint Tier Battle Skill. The me Mercenaries had already reached a certain scale in size now. They possessed many Heaven Tier cultivation methods and Battle Skills, and the only thing theycked were Saint Tier Battle Skills. The Saint Tier Battle Skill right before him could make up for this aspect. Also, Jian Chen found a Saint Tier cultivation method within the Space Ring. It was recorded on the fur of a ss 9 Magical Beast. It had been reduced to a sorry state, but all the words recorded were still present. Unfortunately, there was nothing else in the Space Ring other than those two items. However, Jian Chen was extremely happy with his harvest even though that was the case. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen and the others had already stayed in the depths for a whole day. They found a few more Space Rings during that time, but all of them were unfortunately useless. They had all broken. Hong Lian had already put out the mes around her. She now wore the n treasure of the Phoenix n. She used the origin energy armor to repel the invasion of the energies. Hei Yu and Rui Jin equipped simr armors as well. They no longer used their own energies to repel the invading Yin Qi and grudges. The three of them were all saving energy. There was no energy of the world within the Death Nest, only endless amounts of Yin Qi and the grudges of the dead. They could not replenish their used energy at all. Jian Chen and Tie Ta had also been persuaded by Rui Jin to enter the artifact space, but they both declined the offer. The energies they used were extraordinary, and consumptions like this were nothing to them. Chapter 1144: The Saints’ Fruit Appears Chapter 1144: The Saints Fruit Appears Jian Chen and the others had stayed in the very depths of the Death Cavern for three whole days. During that period of time, they always moved around and maintained an extremely low profile. They would avoid any vengeful spirits they could to save up strength for a final fight. Jian Chen and the others came across Gustys again during the three days. He ended up fighting with Hong Lian, but he was firmly suppressed by her mes. In the end, he was chased away by Hong Lians Pheonix ns treasure. Even though that was what happened, Rui Jin and the others all felt shocked by Gustys strength. If they did not use their origin energy treasures, they would not be able to do anything to him. They would not even be his opponent. During those three days, they had traveled through half of the third zone. Unfortunately, they did note across any signs of the Saints Fruit. They did, however, find a few Space Rings, but they had all been destroyed so they obtained nothing. After making it past a hill, everyone in Jian Chens party narrowed their eyes. They virtually gazed in the same direction at the same time. Within the churning ck mist was the faint flickering of a multicolored light. It was extremely weak, but it was still eye-catching within the mist. All of their eyes shined with interest. They stared unblinkingly at the flickering light. This was the first time they had seen the existence of another light source ever since they had entered the Death Nest. Without any verbal signals or agreements, all of them walked toward the light. They were all filled with caution. As they approached the ce, the flickering light be brighter and brighter and more and more blinding. In the end, they finally discovered what the multicolored light was. It was a small, man-sized tree that stood there all alone. It glowed with a blinding five-colored light that enveloped a radius of a thousand meters. The Yin Qi and grudges of the dead could not approach this region. It almost seemed like this region was an independent space. The small tree had a total of nine leaves. Each leaf radiated with a hazy light, and it was very beautiful. They all seemed like flowers, protecting a fist-sized fruit inside. The fruit was red in color, but it shined with a rainbow light. A profound presence hidden within the fruit could be vaguely senses. It contained the truths of the world. The Saints Fruit! This should be the Saints Fruit! Jian Chen eximed. He was extremely excited. After so many twists and turns, he finally found the legendary Saints Fruit in the Death Nest. What a wondrous fruit. It can actually grow in the Death Nest even though it is filled with vile energies, Hei Yu said in amazement. He found it rather unbelievable. The Saints Fruit seemed to be filled with holiness. Logically, a fruit like that should have only appeared in a blessednd filled with spiritual energy, yet it grew in the gloomy Death Nest. This was indeed unbelievable, almost illogical. Mo Tianyun used the corpses of countless fallen experts from ancient times to build the Death Nest. He used his abilities to draw out the essence within these experts to create such a heaven-defying fruit. What a great approach, Rui Jin softly murmured. He feltplete admiration for Mo Tianyun. More urately, the Saints Fruit grows by absorbing the essence and essence blood of those experts. Its a fruit of supreme vileness, yet it just seems divine. It really does seem like a fruit of the saints. I understand now. Mo Tianyun really did possess great abilities. He actually forcefully transformed yin into yang by using a mysterious reversal of the infinite to transform evil into good. He used an absolute technique to transform the nature of the fruit, nullifying the evil energy within the Saints Fruit, which was why the evil fruit became a true fruit of the saints. It possesses heaven-defying effects and can assist people in breaking through to Saint Emperor, Hong Lian said. She stared at the fruit as her face filled with shock. Rui Jins eyes also turned golden. Two streaks of light shot out as he gazed around the area. He was using a secret technique of the Dragon n. Did Mo Tianyun really do so much to create this zone of danger just to grow the Saints Fruit? Rui Jin murmured. mes began to dance in Hong Lians eyes. She also used a secret technique of the Phoenix n to observe the surroundings. She gradually frowned, On the surface, it seems like the Death Nest was indeed created for the Saints Fruit, but the Death Nest seems to serve a much greater use than that from my observations. Hei Yu and Jian Chen both frowned when they heard Hong Lian and Rui Jin. They had originally thought that the Death Nest existed for the Saints Fruit, but only after hearing Rui Jin and Hong Lian speak did they understand that the Death Nest probably did not exist just for the Saints Fruit. Why did Mo Tianyun create a ce like this? What did he want to do, and what is the other use of the Death Nest? Rui Jin murmured. His eyes had stopped shining, but they now brimmed with interest. He was filled with an intense curiosity. Hong Lian also stopped using her secret technique. She said, Mo Tianyun really is worthy of being the most powerful human in the past. The secret techniques of my Phoenix n are not enough to see through the secrets of this ce. Hm? Theres another color on the Saints Fruit. Theres six colors now, Jian Chen suddenly said. Everyone focused their attention on the Saints Fruit again. Indeed, they discovered that the nine leaves now glowed with another color. They were six-colored now while the fruit remained rainbow. The light from the fruit became more intense with an extra color now on the leaves. The area enveloped by the light expanded to one thousand five hundred kilometers now as a special fragrance began to pervade the surroundings. A single breath of allowed Jian Chen and the others to gather focus while afortable feeling filled their souls. The fragrance of the Saints Fruit drifted into the distance and actually drew over all the surrounding Saint Emperor vengeful spirits. Very soon, several demonic figures drifted over from afar, entering the region basking in the light. In the end, they stopped a hundred meters from the fruit and sat down, beginning to meditate and cultivate. The light from the fruit could not harm the vengeful spirits. Instead, the spirits absorbed the fragrance of the fruit and became even more tangible. They benefited from it a lot. The fragrance of the fruit drifted very far away and drew over many vengeful spirits. Soon, more and more Saint Emperor spirits drifted over form all directions. The Saint Emperor vengeful spirits that gathered here increased. The expression of Jian Chen and the others became ugly. Now that so many vengeful spirits had gathered, it would undoubtedly make it much more difficult for them when the time arrived to collect the fruit. Lets retreat quickly to retain our strength. Its best if we dont end up fighting these vengeful spirits, Rui Jin said to the others through amunication technique. They immediately began to silently retreat. However, three vengeful spirits appeared in front of them just after they had retreated a few dozen meters. They just happened to obstruct their path. Sh*t! Jian Chens heart sank. The five of them had already been discovered by the three vengeful spirits, so they could no longer hide. Without saying anything, the three vengeful spirits attacked them. The disturbance was so great that the mist and energies within the Death Nest began to violently churn. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian went up to receive the attacks. They used all their origin energy treasures and attacked abruptly, wanting to deal with the three vengeful spirits quickly. The three spirits were not their opponents. Their bodies copsed from the attacks several times very quickly. They could not use their strength to the fullest before the origin energy weapons. The five of them were not very far from the Saints Fruit. Drawn over by the fragrance, almost all the vengeful spirits of the region had gathered there. The sounds of battle alerted the other vengeful spirits very quickly, including those that were meditating around the fruit. Immediately, all the vengeful spirits stood up and rushed toward Rui Jin and the others. Chapter 1145: A Bitter Battle Chapter 1145: A Bitter Battle Over twenty Saint Emperor vengeful spirits struck out at the same time, which greatly increased the pressure that Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian were under. After all, they were not just facing a few vengeful spirits anymore. There were some that were extremely powerful, maybe not as strong as Gustys, but they were not far off in terms of strength. As a result, even with their three origin energy treasures, the three of them fell to a slight disadvantage under the encirclement of over twenty vengeful spirits. Jian Chen and Tie Ta also used everything they had to keep a vengeful spirit busy each. They wished to reduce Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yus burden, but they were nowhere near as strong as the three of them. Their strength was quite far from the Great Perfection of Saint King, so all they could do was circle about the vengeful spirit as they fought. More and more Saint Emperor vengeful spirits gathered because of the effects of the Saints Fruit. All of them participated in the encirclement against the five of them, causing the pressure to increase by more and more The Saint Emperor vengeful spirits handled by Jian Chen and Tie Ta increased from one to two. Even when they used everything they had against a single vengeful spirits, all they could do was circle about with much difficulty. Now that another one had suddenly appeared, their situation immediately became disastrous. They quickly became injured. The golden light around Tie Ta had almost dispersed. The light darkened slightly and a strand of extremely pure Yin Qi invaded his body. It rapidly devoured his vitality and froze his body. Jian Chen also became injured. A streak of blood ran from the corner of his body. His chaotic neidan spat out strands of Chaotic Force to contend with the invading Yin Qi. His soul was also attacked by the grudges of the dead, leading to stabbing pain and great dizziness. These energies originated from the Saint Emperor vengeful spirits. Even though Jian Chens soul was very strong, he could not resist this powerful energy. More and more vengeful spirits gathered, reaching fifty in number very quickly. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu became trapped in an encirclement. They became rather busy with handling the attacks from so many vengeful spirits, so they could no longer bother with Jian Chen and Tie Ta. However, they still tried to attract a few vengeful spirits over to reduce the pressure Jian Chen and Tie Ta were under. Enter the artifact space! Rui Jins voice boomed in the ck mist of the vengeful spirits. Jian Chen hesitated. The saint artifact was not extremely tough. An attack from Saint Kings at Great Perfection was the most it could withstand. Although the vengeful spirits were not as powerful as when they were alive, the strength they retained was still nothing to underestimate. Thus, he fell into a dilemma, debating on whether or not the saint artifact could withstand the attacks of the vengeful spirits. Bang! With a muffled sound, a vengeful spirit silently appeared behind Jian Chen. It struck Jian Chens back with a punch, sending him flying. This was the third vengeful spirit Jian Chen had to handle. With his current strength, he could only hold off one Saint Emperor vengeful spirit at most. Two was already his limit, and he would not be able tost for very long. He would be utterly doomed if a third one appeared. Jian Chen vomited a mouthful of blood. He flew uncontrobly for several hundred meters before falling to the ground after striking a fewrge trees. At the same time, Tie Ta was knocked flying with his battle ax and flickering golden light. He just happened tond near Jian Chen. The light on his body had dulled and his face was pale. A trail of golden blood ran from the corner of his lips. Jian Chen, these vengeful spirits are just too powerful. We cant defeat them, so we better leave here quick, Tie Ta said. He was extremely stern. Up ahead, four Saint Emperor vengeful spirits quickly approached the two of them. The other two spirits had transformed into dense Yin Qi and grudges, quickly drifting over as well. Lets go! Jian Chen yelled. He grabbed Tie Ta as he quickly fled to the outskirts. However, before he could even travel a hundred meters, the two of them came across another two vengeful spirits that were hurrying over to the fruit. The two of them began to attack Jian Chen and Tie Ta without any hesitation, blocking their path. Kept busy, the six other vengeful spirits managed to catch up. Eight Saint Emperor vengeful spirits now attacked them at the same time. Jian Chen and Tie Ta had basically nowhere to run now. They were encircled by the vengeful spirits and could not flee. Tie Ta, dont resist! Lets enter the artifact space! Jian Chen yelled. With that, a blinding golden light suddenly appeared. A ten-meter-tall golden tower appeared out of nowhere and the two of them were sucked away as soon as it emerged. The eight vengeful spirits immediately turned their attention to the tower now that Jian Chen and Tie Ta had disappeared. Two of them rapidly swung their fists at the artifact while four other spirits shot out strands of evil energy as streaks of ck light. The final two spirits transformed into dense, dark mist, enveloping the saint artifact and eating away at it with their pure vile energies. Under the control of the artifact spirit, the tower shrank to the size of a fist. It moved left and right in attempt to break free from the encirclement. However, the artifact was only an auxiliary treasure. It possessed a powerful interior but weak exterior, so its powers outside were extremely limited. Other than being extraordinarily tough, the artifact had no other advantages. It was trapped tightly between the eight vengeful spirits, unable to flee at all. It was knocked around many times. The artifact space felt the violent attacks too. The entire world inside violently shook, causing the ground to quake. The countless magical beasts that lived there were rmed. Great dark clouds had already started to appear in the hazy-white sky of the space. They shrouded the sky and enveloped the entire world. This was the invading vile energies. Jian Chen and Tie Ta stared at the dark clouds with rather pale faces from the central hall of the artifact space. They were grim and filled with worry. The saint artifact was their final line of defense. If even the saint artifact was not enough to resist them, it would bepletely useless even if he brought out the divine hall of the Bloodsword sect as well. This was because the saint artifacts toughness was greater than many divine halls. Probably only the Bright Moon Divine Hall was tougher than it. Chapter 1146: In Danger Chapter 1146: In Danger Artifact spirit, whats the situation outside? Can you endure the attacks from the vengeful spirits? Jian Chen asked. Master, the vengeful spirits outside are extremely powerful. There is also the invasion of extremely powerful Yin Qi and the grudges of the dead. I can resist it, but not for long. The artifact spirits figure appeared stern. He had already fused with the artifact, using all the energy that the artifact prosessed to resist the vile energies. If you cant break free from the encirclement, get as close to Rui Jin and the others as possible. Get them to leave the Death Nest with the artifact, Jian Chen heavily said. Hisplexion was very bad. The dangers of the Death Nest had far exceeded his expectations. He never thought that he would still be in so much danger even with Rui Jin and the other two. The saint artifact followed his orders and immediately began to move toward Rui Jin and the others. However, the situation was still horrible. The artifact was sent flying time and time after again by the vengeful spirits, unable to approach Rui Jin and the others. Also, the two vengeful spirits that had turned into dense mist gued the saint artifact. The pure energies constantly gnawed away at the saint artifact. On the other side, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian were encircled by the many vengeful spirits as well. The battle that urred could be described as devastating. If it were not for the fact that the Death Nest was surrounded by arge formation, probably the entire region would have copsed and shattered. The Saint Emperor vengeful spirits that encircled Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian had now increased to over eighty. The area became filled with vile energies with so many vengeful spirits in one region. It seemed to be a domain of ghosts, and the vengeful spirits were only rapidly increasing. If it was any other day, it would have been impossible for so many vengeful spirits to gather here, but it just happened to be the moment before the Saints Fruit fully ripened. The vengeful spirits possessed a fatal attraction to the fragrance of the fruit, so almost all the Saint Emperor vengeful spirits of the third zone had been drawn over. The three of them all possessed origin energy treasures that protected both their bodies and their souls, allowing them to resist the vile energies. This was why they were still alive even after being trapped in a heavy encirclement. If any other experts fell into a simr situation, all they could do was desperately run. Even true Saint Emperors would not be exceptions. However, it was difficult for the three of them to escape now that they had been surrounded by so many vengeful spirits. Hong Lian, help me create a path. Ill go fetch the saint artifact. The situation there doesnt seem great, Rui Jin called out. Although there were several dozen vengeful spirits he needed to keep at bay, he had always been paying attention to Jian Chens side. Sadly, he was in no shape to care for them. Hong Lian wore her armor made from feathers. Ayer of white mes burned around her as she used her origin energy treasure to fight off the vengeful spirits. Her mes were the bane of vile existences. They were very effective against the Saint Emperor vengeful spirits, but the vengeful spirits werepletely unkible. They would only disperse after all the vile energies within them had been exhausted, which was why it was very difficult for Hong Lian to break free after being surrounded by several dozen vengeful spirits. On their own, the vengeful spirits were definitely not as powerful as living Saint Emperors. However, they possessed another aspect that made them even more terrifying than living Saint Emperors, their difficulty to kill. Hong Lian seemed to have turned into a goddess of fire. mes rolled around her impressively. Suddenly, she produced a clear cry that was sent to the sky. It was not a human sound, but a phoenixs cry. It rang across the destend. Hong Lian turned into a phoenix bathed in white mes in the blink of an eye. A thumb-sized bead hovered above the phoenixs head, shining with a hazy light which protected Hong Lians body. The legacy treasure of the Phoenix n had also changed to match the shape of Hong Lians body. It still remained a suit of armor made from feathers as tightly clung to Hong Lians ten-meter-long body. With a p of her wings, mes immediately gushed forward endlessly. They burned everything in the surroundings into ash, forcing countless vengeful spirits to retreat temporarily. The Scorching Godfire Hairpin burned with white mes. Under Hong Lians control, it shot out as a white streak of light, copsing many vengeful spirits in its trajectory. However, the vengeful spirits reformed again very quickly. At the same time, a golden sword Qi shot out from beside her. Before the vengeful spirits couldpletely recondense their forms, they were dispersed once again by the golden sword Qi. A passageway appeared. After the passageway formed, Rui Jin charged along this path as he flickered with golden light. As he moved, two palms from the vengeful spirits viciously struck his back, which caused him to shake violently. Fortunately he was protected by the origin energy treasures, so he remained unharmed. Without any hesitation, he transformed into a golden streak of light that shot toward the saint artifact. The saint artifact was still being knocked around by a few vengeful spirits. Although the spirits did not possess strength equal to when they were still alive, they were still in the realm of Saint Emperors and, thus, extremely powerful. They were enough to threaten the saint artifact. The golden light from the tower had dimmed after resisting the attacks, and the physical shape had even be a little deformed. The situation within the artifact space was even worse. The white, hazy sky had now turned to darkness. This was the first night the artifact space had experienced in over a million years. All the ss 7 Magical Beasts that lived in there looked at the sky in horror, as if it was the end of the world. The artifact spirit was already using everything he had. He used the energy within the entire space to resist the invasion of the vile energies. The two were locked in an endurance battle, seeing who couldst longer. The origin energy of Radiant Saint Force is the bane of these vile energies. It can purify them, but its a pity that the vile energies are equivalent to ss 9 in strength. My origin energy is only ss 8,mented the artifact spirit. His voice was filled with an unwillingness to give in. He was the natural enemy of these vile energies, yet he was suppressed. It was extremely saddening. Although the saint artifact was equivalent to a Saint Emperor in the artifact space, that was only a regr Saint Emperor. He was nowhere near Saint Emperors who stood at the apex. Coupled with the fact that the invading energies came from two Saint Emperor vengeful spirits and the brutal attacks from multiple vengeful spirits outside, he was forced into a horrible situation. Rui Jin made it in time. The Sacred Dragons Sword glowed bright. With a shocking might, he swung out several times and copsed the vengeful spirits who were attacking the saint artifact. Afterward, he quickly charged into the ck mist created by the two vengeful spirits and rescued the saint artifact from danger. As soon as he had gotten ahold of the saint artifact, the vengeful spirits around him condensed again. They all charged at him, and in the distance, the several dozen vengeful spirits that had encircled him earlier rush over as well. They all surrounded him once more. In the distance, several huge demonic figures appeared. They were all ten meters tall and surrounded by surging vile energies. One of them was Gustys. The other vengeful spirits around him were very powerful. They were not on Gustys level but not too far away either. They were all Berserkers of the Hundred Races like Gustys. They were extremely powerful. Chapter 1147: Hiding into a Miniature World (One) Chapter 1147: Hiding into a Miniature World (One) Suddenly, Gustys and the towering vengeful spirits beside him moved out. They charged toward Rui Jin as ck blurs, raising their fists to strike him. The attacks were swift and sharp. Each fist was heavy, enough to copse whole mountains and rivers. Rui Jin ced the saint artifact under his armor and used the origin energy in his armor to create a barrier around him, warding off the invasion of the vile energies. Afterward, he poured all his power into fighting off the vengeful spirits. If Rui Jin was fighting them one-on-one, none of the vengeful spirits were his opponent. Even if several of them worked together, they would not be able to fight Rui Jin. However, there were twenty to thirty of them right now. There was just far too many, making it rather difficult for Rui Jin to withstand the blows. Rui Jins pressure increase abruptly when Gustys and the others joined in. Without fighting for very long, a few beams of ck light condensed from vile energies struck Rui Jins body. The powerful force sent Rui Jin backward, forming two deep canals in the ground due to his feet. Before Rui Jin could even stabilize himself, Gustys had silently caught up. He hurled a fist with lightning-like speed at Rui Jins chest. As his punch traveled through the air, the surrounding space trembled violently. The vile energies that filled the surroundings gathered wildly, making the punch be much stronger. Bang! With a loud sound, Rui Jin was blown back by Gustys punch. He flew a thousand meters before finallynding beside Hong Lian. Hong Lian remained in her phoenix form. She pped her wings constantly, dousing the region with a sea of fire. The figures of countless vengeful spirits flickered within the pure-white mes. Even though the fire was super effective against them, they didnt fear death, so they continued to charge into the sea of mes. Densely-packed attacks wereunched at Hong Lian in a nketing fashion, but they were all blocked by her feathermail. Rui Jin stood up. Although he seemed like he was in an extremely horrible condition, he was uninjured. Saint Emperors would struggle to bypass the defense of the origin energy armors. The three of them could fight Saint Emperors without suffering defeat exactly because of this piece of armor. More and more vengeful spirits havee here, and they possess a huge advantage here. Once all of our energy is depleted, we wont be able to replenish it. We cant continue to fight with them like this anymore, or itll be very horrible for us, Rui Jinmented with a heavy voice. His armor shined with a hazy light, protecting him from the mes. However, the terrifying temperature was still very ufortable. There are over a hundred vengeful spirits here now. Its virtually be an imprable prison for us. Even if we use the origin energy treasures, itll be very hard to break free, the phoenix grimly replied in human tongue. An idea shed through Rui Jins eyes. He said, Hong Lian, I might have an idea. We need to charge over and reunite with Hei Yu right now. and then, the two of you will block the vengeful spirits together to make time for me. Ill cast a supreme secret technique of the Dragon n and create a miniature world. We can hide in there and break free from these vengeful spirits. Rui Jin, are you certain that itll work? Hong Lian asked. This is a supreme secret technique of the Dragon n. Even in ancient times, it belonged to the very peak. There shouldnt be a problem if I use it to break free from these vengeful spirits. Also, the situations already like this. We can try it even if it doesnt work, said Rui Jin. Hong Lian stared at Rui Jin for a while, before working with him to deal with all the vengeful spirits that obstructed their way. They approached where Hei Yu was. Around a dozen vengeful spirits copsed from their weapons, but they recondensed very quickly. They continued to charge at the two of them without any fear. At the same time, Gustys and his Berserkers struck out at the same time, which made it difficult for the two of them to advance. They were attacked from every direction and whenever they advanced a little, the powerful attacks from the vengeful spirits wouldnd on them. It was not enough to injure them, but the powerful force caused them to back up involuntarily. Rui Jin and Hong Lian finally made it to Hei Yus side after a tremendous amount of effort. The three of them had gathered together once again after being separated by all the vengeful spirits. Ill use a supreme secret technique of the Dragon n. You two cover me, Rui Jin called out before putting away the Sacred Dragons Sword. He began to shine with a dazzling gold light as densely-packed dragon scales appeared all over him. They covered every inch of his body, including his face. Rui Jin formed seals with his hands and spoke in iprehensible and unfathomable ancient dragon tongue. It sounded like a chant as it spread through the surroundings with a mysterious energy. Golden lines of inscriptions floated out from Rui Jins scales, gathering before him. World of Feathers! Transform, Ninerefined Godfire Feathermail! Hong Lian also cried out. She raised her head to the sky and produced a long phoenixs cry. The armor on her separated at that moment, turning into red feathers which filled her surroundings. Every single feather was several dozen meters long and burned with scorching white mes. Origin energy circted within them, allowing them to possess a weird presence. The countless feathers formed a huge cage, enveloping a radius of a hundred meters. It kept the vengeful spirits outside. All these feathers were fate feathers. Each member of the Phoenix n only had a single fate feather, so they had all been left behind by ancestors that had passed away. Every feather belonged to a ss 9 Divine Phoenix, so they possessed unfathomable power. The feathermail was already extremely powerful since it had been created from all the fate feathers of past ancestors. Coupled with its mutation into an origin energy treasure, its quality was raised to another level. Thus, Siant Emperors could not break through. As a result, Hong Lians huge cage of feathers could actually keep the attacks of the vengeful spirits at bay temporarily. Booms constantly rang outas countless vengeful spirits dwelled in the mes, enduring the consequences of being weakened to attack the feathers. They allcked any self-awareness, so they did not understand pain, let alone death. This was why every single one of them was so bold. The huge cage began to tremble violently under the attacks from so many vengeful spirits. If it were not a treasure with origin energy, it probably would have shattered long ago. After all it was resisting attacks from over a hundred Saint Emperors, not just one or two. If it was any other divine hall resisting the attacks instead, it probably would have shattered instantly. Hong Lian hovered in the sky. She opened her wings and an endless amount of white mes shot out. They shot unceasingly into the cage of feathers. She was using everything she had right now to keep drive the force of the origin energy treasure. Hei Yu grimly stood beside Hong Lian. He looked around with his sharp gaze, covering Hong Lian with all his attention. Now that all the vengeful spirits had been blocked outside by Hong Lian and her armor, Hei Yu had lost his opponent. There was nothing he could do right now. Although he was also in possession of origin energy treasure, he was different from Hong Lian, unable to use them in such miraculous ways. Hong Lian and Rui Jins origin energy treasures were all legacy items of their ns. They also possessed records of the ways to use the treasures along with secret techniques. Hei Yucked this wealth in knowledge. Rui Jins secret technique had already approached the end. Lines of golden inscriptions constantly emerged from his scales, gathering before his chest. The space around him began to pulse in an unstable fashion. The shield from the feathers began to tremble more and more. The area it covered had already shrunk to a radius of fifty meters from the initial one hundred, and it also showed signs of copsing. Hong Lian trembled violently. It was extremely strenuous for her to block so many attacks from vengeful spirits just by herself. Its a pity Im only at the peak of ss 8. I cant use all the strength within the Ninerefined Godfire Feathermail. If I was at ss 9 and used the World of Feathers, the vengeful spirits would struggle to break through the shield even if there were twice as many of them outside. Hong Lian endured the difficult task. She was filled with an unwillingness to give in. It was not because her secret technique was too weak, nor was it because the origin energy treasure was not strong enough. Instead, it was because she was not powerful enough. Chapter 1148: Hiding into a Miniature World (Two) Chapter 1148: Hiding into a Miniature World (Two) Hong Lian, you have to endure it. Rui Jins secret technique is almostplete, Hei Yu encouraged Hong Lian. He also felt rather worried inside, but there was nothing he could do. He was just a mutated Divine Alligator. He possessed the battle prowess of beasts of antiquity, but hecked a bloodline legacy, so he obviously did not possess any inherited secret techniques, Hong Lian began to tremble more and more. She could notst much longer. The vengeful spirits outside attacking the barrier of feathers increased, reaching one hundred and fifty. At the same time, many more vengeful spirits could be seen in the distance, all having been drawn over by the Saints Fruit. However, all the vengeful spirits that hurried over discovered the same situation without any exceptions. They all took part in attacking Hong Lian and the others. It was an instinctive impulse. Boom! With a great rumble, a feather was blown away. A gap immediately appeared in the World of Feathers and Gustys appeared there with the other huge vengeful spirits. They allowed the endless white mes to scorch them. With a sh, Hei Yu had disappeared from beside Hong Lian. He immediately went to plug the gap, bing embroiled in a great battle with Gustys and the others. He used everything he had to keep them out. At this moment, another boom rang out. A second feather was blown away, creating a second gap in the World of Feathers. Hong Lian produced a phoenixs cry and controlled the Scorching Godfire Hairpin with her mind. It flew over with scorching mes, blocking the gap. The pressure they faced now was only increasing. Not only did maintaining the secret technique drastically deplete Hong Lians energy, the vengeful spirits outside were also rapidly increasing. Not muchter, a third boom rang out. Another feather was blown away and a third gap appeared. Hei Yu and Hong Lian both looked extremely ugly. They were already using everything they had right now. They had nothing to guard the third gap. But, at this moment, the golden saint artifact flew away from Rui Jin. It glowed with a golden light and Jian Chen and Tie Ta silently appeared. Without stopping at all, they immediately charged to the third gap to fill it together. Jian Chen pushed his Chaotic Body to the limits, and Tie Ta was surrounded by a denseyer of golden light. They did this to resist the terrifying waves of heat from all directions. The two of them werepletely fine now. Their wounds from before had been healed by the saint artifact, and they had returned to peak condition. However, it was still extremely difficult for the two of them to block one gap. They became injured again very soon. In a few seconds, a fourth gap appeared in the wall of feathers. A few vengeful spirits immediately rushed in and charged toward Hong Lian and Rui Jin. The hairpin which plugged the first gap flew back as a streak of white light. It passed through the vengeful spirits with lightning-like speed, causing them to copse. However, they condensed once again the next moment. With the departure of the origin energy artifact, the first gap immediately became wide open. Vengeful spirits began to charge in from outside. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, Hong Lian, and Hei Yus expressions all changed, but at this moment, a dazzling light illuminated the surroundings, turning the Death Nest into a golden world. The surrounding space violently shook as Spatial Force rocketed around, impacting the entire region. The miniature world isplete. Everyone enter quickly. At the same time, Rui Jins voice rang out. A three-meter-tall gate stood before him, shining with blinding golden light. It was impossible to see what was inside. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, and Hei Yu all rejoiced, as if they had seen a strand of hope in utter despair. They all abandoned their enemies and charged toward the golden gate as fast as they could. Hong Lian also reverted to human form. She was pale-white right now and exhaustion filled her face. She entered the golden gate with a sh. The countless feathers that had formed the World of Feathers immediately copsed with a wave of her hand, turning into red feathers that shot toward her. They reassembled into aplete piece of armor on her body. All the vengeful spirits immediately gushed in now that the obstruction was gone. They all charged towatd the golden gate, but just as they approached it, the gate suddenly vanished. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... With several, consecutive sounds, all the vengeful spirits collided with one another. Two of them were even smashed to pieces and reduced to ck mist, but they instantly reformed once again. Now that the golden gate had vanished, the Death Nest had recovered its usual peace. The vengeful spirits all quickly calmed down after losing their targets. They did not continue to fight and, instead, behaved like nothing had happened at all. They slowly made their way to the Saints Fruit before all sitting down near the fruit to meditate. They absorbed the fragrance of the fruit to consolidate their form. Here was a golden world. It was deste and barren as far as the eye could see, without any signs of life. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, Jian Chen, and Tie Ta all sat on the ground there. They seemed rather tired, Hong Lian in particr. Her beautiful face was dyed white while Jian Chen and Tie Tas situations were not fantastic either. They were heavily injured again and right after they had recovered. Weve finally broke free from those troublesome things. Rui Jin, wont those bloody spirits find us if we hide in here? Hei Yu sighed a deep breath of relief, but he was rather worried at the same time. Rui Jin shook his head, This is a miniature world created from a supreme secret technique of my Dragon n. Its equivalent to carving open a whole different space, so its extremely difficult to sense even for those who possess a great mastery over the mysteries of the world, let alone those vengeful spirits. Dont worry, werepletely safe hiding in here. Its just that casting the secret technique is very exhaustive. Hei Yu finally rxed. He said, Thats good then. I underestimated these vengeful spirits too much. I never thought that theyd be so hard to deal with once so many gathered together, forcing us into such a horrible position. These vengeful spirits may not be as powerful as when they were still alive, but they are even more terrifying than Saint Emperors in a certain sense. If Saint Emperors were struck by our origin energy weapons, they would definitely be heavily injured and would weaken, but these vengeful spirits are different. Theyre basically unkible, Hong Lian said as well. Alright, lets not talk about this for now. Lets quickly make use of this time and properly recover before we talk about what were going to do next, said Rui Jin. Afterward, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, Hong Lian, and Tie Ta all began focus on recovering from the overconsumption of energy. They needed to raise their strength back to the peak, or it would be impossible for them to recover at all once they were outside again. Jian Chen also sat on the ground and silently recovered. He had not exhausted a lot of Chaotic Force in the intense battle earlier. Every single strand of Chaotic Force from the thirdyer of the Chaotic Energy was condensed from a tremendous quantity of energy, so it was consumed incredibly slowly in ordinary battles. At the same time, his Chaotic Force could not be recovered just because he wanted to; he needed to refine it fromrge amounts energy. Seven dayster, all of them were back in peak condition. Rui Jin cast a secret technique of the Dragon n, using a droplet of dragon blood to create a mirror. He could clearly see the situation of the Saints Fruit and the area around it. The Saints Fruit remained the same as before, but it was surrounded by vengeful spirits. All of them were Saint Emperors, and there was actually no less than five hundred of them. There were humans, magical beasts, and members of the Hundred Races. All of their scalps tingled just from looking at them all. I never thought there would actually be so many Saint Emperors from the ancient times. The amount between the three races is actually terrifying, Jian Chen sighed in amazement. The ancient times were just far too glorious. Chapter 1149: The Saints’ Fruit Ripens Chapter 1149: The Saints Fruit Ripens Rui Jin stared at the vengeful spirits with mixed emotions. He heavily said, The ancient times were a prosperous era. There were definitely more Saint Emperors in that age than right now, and the vengeful spirits we see right now are only the ones who have fallen in war. I believe theres a huge portion of corpses that Mo Tianyun did not get his hands on. Jian Chen silently nodded. He knew that Rui Jin and Hong Lians understanding in regard to the situation of the ancient times was no less than the protector ns since they possessed their inherited memories. Theres so many vengeful spirits outside right now. Once the fruit ripens, how should we go retrieve it? And how should we leave after we do retrieve it? Hong Lian frowned. All of them fell silent with that. They all began to think of methods to flee, as there were just too many vengeful spirits outside. Once they became surrounded, it would be difficult to break free even for Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu. They could only protect themselves temporarily, and once all of their energy had been consumed, they would fall into great anger as well. The Death Nest seems to be a whole different world. Space cannot be ripped open, so we cant leave using a Space Gate, said Hei Yu. Tie Ta nced past the four of them. Slightly hesitating, he said, I might have a way out. With that, all of them looked to Tie Ta. They dared not to underestimate Tie Ta since he possessed the memories of the war god. Tie Ta, what method do you have to break free from the encirclement of the vengeful spirits? Jian Chen immediately asked. Tie Ta scratched his head. He said with a muffled voice, I have the Mysteries of War. I can break through the limitations of space and move through the void. I can go wherever I want to go, so after careful consideration, I should be able to leave here, but when I use the Mysteries of War, Im the only one who can leave. I cant bring anyone with me, but if you all enter the saint artifact, I should be able to leave with the saint artifact. The Death Nest is virtually a whole different world. Its different from outside. Are you sure your Mysteries of War can sessfully be used here? This... Tie Ta scratched his head heavily. Only after some thought did he say with some uncertainty, My Mysteries of War seem to be very powerful. They can break through the limitations of space anywhere, so there should be no problems. Since youre uncertain, we definitely cant rely on it. If we be encircled again, we probably wont even have time to construct a miniature world. After all, there are more vengeful spirits outside than before, Hong Lian expressionlessly replied. It doesnt matter if itll be sessful or not. Its a chance at least. We can still get Tie Ta to try if we really run out of options. Though, for the sake of safety, we should make some more preparations. Hong Lian, itll be up to us to create supreme killing formations now, Rui Jin said. Hong Lian slightly frowned. She said, My Phoenix n has three great killing formations. They could y Saint Emperors in ancient times. I have the method of casting them in my inherited memories, but it needs just far too many materials. Where would we find these materials? Rui Jin looked at Jian Chen. He said, Jian Chen, youve obtained quite a few Space Rings from experts over the past few years. I think there should at least be a few materials that can be used for formations. Jian Chen pulled out a Space Ring without any hesitation. He said, Ive stored all the Space Rings Ive recently obtained in there. I hope there are some useful items in it. With that, Jian Chen passed it to Rui Jin. The Space Ring contained several dozen other Space Rings, and it was everything he had obtained over the past few years. He had checked through all the items in there, passing on a few valuable items to the me Mercenaries. The remaining items were just a mixed assortment. There were even many objects that he had no idea what they were used for. Rui Jin and Hong Lian immediately began to check through the items inside. It took them two whole days before they could sort through everything, and they really found quite a few materials for formations. The various items had been stacked into a small mountain behind them. These materials are enough for us to cast killing formations. However, as weck a few crucial materials, we can only rece them with other ones. This will work, but the formations wont be in their most powerful form, Rui Jin murmured to himself as he stared at the mountainous pile of items behind him. Afterward, Rui Jin and Hong Lian both went into seclusion. They took the huge pile of materials to create formations. As they possessed inherited memories, they understood every single step of the process extremely well. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, and Hei Yu had nothing to do. They spent the next period of time paying attention to the situation outside using the mirror Rui Jin had conjured, watching to ensure that they learned of any unexpected changes. Very soon, a month passed. Rui Jin and Hong Lian had spent the entire time constructing their formations. Afterward, they joined Jian Chen and the others in watching the situation outside, silently waiting for the Saints Fruit to ripen. Unknowingly, the five of them had already spent three months in the miniature world. Rui Jin basically needed to replenish the worlds energy once every month in order to maintain the world. Now, the Saints Fruit had already increased from seven colors to eight. The nine leaves had also increased to seven colors, and the light around it became even more dazzling. The area it enveloped increased once again as well. All of them knew that the Saints Fruit was even closer to ripening when they saw this. It had already entered a crucial stage. Another two months went by very quickly. The Saints Fruit now possessed nine colors, purging the vile energies with its light. A paradise had appeared in the Death Nest, as if it was where immortals dwelled. Another month passed and the nine leaves gained another color. As soon as they were eight-colored, an extremely bright light suddenly erupted. The nine leaves and the fruit seemed to have be a miniature sun. They emitted a blinding light, illuminating the surroundings and enveloping the entire Death Nest with dream-like colors. Vast strands of presences rapidly surged into the Saints Fruit from the nine leaves. At the same time, vast quantities of essence surged from the scarlet ground of the Death Nest, all gushing into the small tree. Ayer of thick clouds silently formed above the Saints Fruit. The clouds were at a very low altitude and radiated with a tremendous presence. An invisible pressure permeated the surroundings, causing the atmosphere to be suffocating. Chapter 1150: Tribulation of the Saints’ Fruit Chapter 1150: Tribtion of the Saints Fruit The Saints Fruit glowed with a magnificent light. The nine colors seemed to represent all the color in the world. Strands of essence constantly surged into the tree of the Saints Fruit from the ground that seemed to have been dyed scarlet by blood. They were first absorbed by the nine leaves before gushing into the Saints Fruit with an even purer essence. This essence allowed the fruit to glow even brighter, even more dazzling, and even more blinding. The energy within the Saints Fruit rapidly increased. Its profound presence also became even stronger. This was due to the profound truths of the world, several times more powerful than what Saint Kings at Great Perfection had grasped. The dense fragrance radiated from the fruit. It was absorbed by the densely-packed vengeful spirits in the surroundings, allowing them to consolidate their forms. All of them benefitted from it. Rumble! Suddenly, muffled thunder reverberated across the sky. Streaks of thick lightning shed through the dense, dark clouds. They seemed like dragons dancing wildly, and every sh would illuminate the world with bright light. The clouds sank even lower. This is a legendary tribtion. These tribtions had always been a legend in my Dragon n. No one has seen them even in ancient times. I originally thought that this was just something someone had made up. I didnt think it actually existed, Rui Jin immediately cried out as he watched through the mirror in the miniature world. In the legends of my Phoenix n, the tribtions represent destruction. Anything that can cause them should not exist in this world, which is why the tribtion has ured to destroy them. Legend has it that tribtions are extremely powerful. I just wonder if the Saints Fruit can make it through this tribtion or not, Hong Lian added. She was extremely serious. No wonder it can let people reach Saint Emperor. Its so heaven-defying that it can cause tribtions. Mo Tianyuns abilities sure are great since he was able to nt such a heaven-defying thing, Hei Yu sighed in amazement. He felt more and more admiration for the human champion of the past. Boom! Suddenly, deafening thunder rang out. At that moment, the entire ce became snow-white. A huge bolt of lightning, as thick as as an elephants foot, shot down an an extreme speed. When the lighting approached a thousand meters above the fruit, a formation hidden in the space there suddenly appeared. The powerful bolt of lightning struck the formation and was actually unable to get through to the Saints Fruit. While resisting a strike from the lighting, an additional mysterious energy appeared on the formation. It then poured the mysterious energy from the lightning into the fruit. Immediately, the fruits glow surged into the sky. The truths of the world became even more intense, filling the entire Death Nest. It the entire region was affected, causing an odd presence to flood the area. The Spatial Force and World Force in the Death Nest was affected, beginning to pulse in an unstable fashion. This formation must have been cast down by Mo Tianyun. He intends to use it to assist the Saints Fruit with surviving the tribtion. He made the appropriate arrangements back then, Rui Jin murmured as he stared at the formation in the sky. Boom! A second bolt of lightning shot down in a deafening fashion, targeting the Saints Fruit again. However, it was blocked by the same formation just like before. It left behind a mysterious energy before silently vanishing. This mysterious energy was then poured into the Saints Fruit. The mysterious energy originated from the supreme mysteries of the world. After absorbing the energy of the tribtion, the Saints Fruit began to shine more and more. The energy hidden inside also became more and more powerful. It was rapidly growing and ripening under the assistance of the tribtion. As bolts of lightning constantly fell, the fruit absorbed more and more mysteries of the world. At that moment, it seemed to have be the sun. It shined with a blinding nine-colored light, turning the Death Nest into a dream-like world. The nine-colored light was not limited to the Death Nest either. The light broke through the formation around the ce, expanding into the outside world. It enveloped the region and even made the sun in the sky lose its mor. The supreme mysteries of the world violently pulsed. They spread through the void, almost across the entire continent. At that moment, all the Saint Kings on the Tian Yuan Continent could feel the powerful pulsing of the mysteries of the world, which made all of them lose theirposure. In the independent space that belonged to the Pure Heart Pavilion on the Tian Yuan Continent, the pavilion master, Wu Chenzi, currently sat with a white-clothed, burly, middle-aged man in a room. Changyang Hu, so many years have passed. Are you still unable to let go? If you cant sever your attachments with mortal affairs, how will you reach the utmost peak of Great Liberation? Changyang Hu, the mortal world is like a dream. You have only been living in dream before. You should now break free from this dream, the pavilion master sincerely spoke. She was filled with helplessness. Changyang Hus gaze became rather lost, but it cleared up soon. He gently shook his head, No, the mortal world is not a dream. It is reality. I havent been living in a dream before. Ive been living in reality. Pavilion master, its really difficult for me if you want to severe all attachments of mortal affairs and abandon kinship and friendship. Sigh! The pavilion master deeply exhaled. Just as she wanted to say something, her expression drastically changed. Her ordinary gaze immediately sharpened. She seemed to be able to see through space, to a distant area. She cried out, What powerful pulsing of the mysteries of the world. Thispletely exceeds the Great Perfection of Saint King. Has another Saint Emperor appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent? Who is he? The birth of a Saint Emperor mattered very much to the Tian Yuan Continent, so even the pavilion master struggled to remain calm with her mental fortitude. However, Wu Chenzi calmed down again. Surprise filled her eyes as she murmured, Its actually not the birth of a Saint Emperor. H- h- has the Saints Fruit that has been recorded to only appear once every forty thousand years in the Death Nest emerged once again? Looks like a giant struggle is going to break out between the ten protector ns again. Chapter 1151: A Struggle Between the Strong (One) Chapter 1151: A Struggle Between the Strong (One) Every time the Saints Fruit appears, a Saint King will be able to reach Saint Emperor. Now that the Saints Fruit has appeared, it looks like another Saint Emperor will appear on the Tian Yuan Continent. Thats a blessing for the continent, Wu Chenzi murmured to herself before turning to Changyang Hu. She said, Have some time to yourself for the next few days. I really do hope you can severe all mortal affairs and break free from the chains. With that, the pavilion master walked outside. A struggle filled Changang Hus eyes, but it would be reced by confusion from time to time. He seemed to have no idea what he should do, bing lost. He could not find the path he needed to walk. Suddenly, Changyang Hu looked toward Wu Chenzi, who was just about to leave through the door. He said, Pavilion master, I want to visit home. Changyang Hu, are you still worrying about the matters at your home? The pavilion master stopped and said without turning back. Its already been many years since Ivest returned. I have no idea what the situation there is like right now as well as my younger brother and sisters situation. A rare sliver of reminiscence filled Changyang Hus eyes. Your worries are unnecessary. The Changyang n is currently as brilliant as the noon sun, and your younger brother has already be an expert that can shake the continent, the pavilion master gently sighed. But I still want to go back. I want to see my mother, said Changyang Hu. After a momentary pause, the pavilion master said, Go back. Return back to the mortal world andprehend it. It might help you. Changyang Hu immediately set off from the Pure Heart Pavilion. The pavilion master did not directly send Changyang Hu to the Changyang n through a Space Gate. She instead got him to travel by himself. She made him travel the huge distance to return back to the Gesun Kingdom by himself. Just as Changyang Hu left, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man arrived before the pavilion master. He sped his hands, Pavilion master! The Gesun Kingdom is very far away from here. Changyang Hu will definitelye across some difficulties along the way. Wu Xin, protect him in secret. Only interfere when his life is threatened,manded the pavilion master. Yes, pavilion master. Wu Xin suddenly disappeared with a sway of his body. He shot off in the direction that Changyang Hu had set off in with extremely great speed. The pavilion master returned to an extremely simple discussion hall. It had been filled with people long ago. They were all important figures of the pavilion. Pavilion master, the Saints Fruit that only appears once every forty thousand years has ripened. How should we respond? Do we take part in the fight for it? A gray-haired old man stood up and asked the pavilion master. Wu Chenzi sat on an extremely old cushion. She calmly said, We practice the Pure Heart Sutra of the Pure Heart Pavilion. We have to purify our heart from passions and desires so that we do not be entranced by foreign objects. We have never participated in the fight for the Saints Fruit every single time it has appeared. At most, a few seniors went with some experts to study the mysteries of the Death Nest, so we will not be participating either this time. ... At the same time, a huge de floated three meters above the ground in the forbidden grounds of the Tyrants de School. It shined with ayer of brilliant light. A burly, middle-aged man in robes sat on the hilt of the de. Strands of extremely pure energy leaked out of the de, which were then absorbed by the middle-aged man like a whale taking in water. He was the founding ancestor of the Tyrants de School, Guihai Yidao. He was currently cultivating by absorbing the energy within the Emperor Armament. Over a hundred Emperor Armaments had fused with the de already. The energy gathered in there had reached an extremely terrifying level where even Saint Kings at Great Perfection found it difficult to control. They would suffer extremely severe bacshes as well. However, as the original owner of the Emperor Armament, Guihai Yidao could use the weapon like a third arm even though he was not at Great Perfection. He would not suffer any bacshes. Suddenly, Guihai Yidaos eyes snapped opened. Two streaks of terrifying light shot from his eyes, piercing through empty space, shattering it. The light reduced it into chaos, and soon after, images of the Death Nest appeared clearly. The space distorted constantly, making it very difficult to make out the feature there. However, a bright, nine-colored light appeared. What is this? Guihai Yidaos face changed. He struggled to keep hisposure, and only after quite a while did he sigh in amazement, What a powerful formation and what heaven-defying methods. Who was the one responsbile for this? Several figures flew over with lightning speed from the distance. Guihai Yidao returned to how he was before, and the space in front of him had recovered as well. The people were the great elders of the Tyrants de School. They knelt down politely outside the forbidden grounds and one of them courteously reported, Ancestor, the Saints Fruit that appears once every forty thousand years has ripened. May we have permission to proceed to the Death Cavern and retrieve the Saints Fruit so the ancestor can return to Saint Emperor? The Saints Fruit? Whats that? Guihai Yidao became rather interested. He did not originate from the same age as Mo Tianyun, and he had only just returned to the protector n. He was obviously uncertain about what had happened in the past with Mo Tianyun. The great elders exined all the information regarding the Saints Fruit in detail. However, when Guihai Yidao heard that the fruit could allow people to reach Saint Emperor, he did not show any hint of joy at all. He remained extremely calm and said, I have no need for the Saints Fruit, but it might be rather useful for you. You can go. The great elders beamed with joy. With what was said, they could tell that their ancestor did not need the Saints Fruit to reach Saint Emperor, which obviously made them extremely excited and joyous. The great elders all left the Tyrants de School. With their departure, Guihai Yidao left the forbidden grounds as well. He entered the library there, diligently reading through the records regarding Mo Tianyun and the Death Nest. At the same time, experts left the Changyang n, the Moyuan n, the Yangji sect, the Shenxiao sect, the Potian sect, the Yiyuan sect, the Heavens Incense School and the Heartless School. They directly ripped opened Space Gates to travel to the Death Nest. Other than them, the supreme experts of Mercenary City were mobilized as well. There was not just Tian Jian who was at the Great Perfection of Saint King. There were also the elderly people who had remained in seclusion and had only appeared during the invasion of the Hundred Races. They were approaching the end of their lives and wanted to use their final moments to obtain the Saints Fruit and break through to Saint Emperor. A few ancient ns with lengthy legacies and a deep heritage possessed records of the Saints Fruit as well. All the Saint Kings in their ns were mobilized as well. At that moment, the Death Nest became the center of attention for all the Saint Kings on the Tian Yuan Continent. This was because the powerful rippling of the mysteries of the world could undoubtedly allow people to reach Saint Emperor. Even a few Saint Kings who had no idea of the fruits existence ripped open Space Gates and hurried over, wanting to understand just what was going on. Chapter 1152: A Struggle Between the Strong (Two) Chapter 1152: A Struggle Between the Strong (Two) The only remaining Saint King of the Zaar family stood in arge courtyard as he stared into the distance within the City of God. Zaar Veimos face was filled with both doubt and surprise. Has someone on the Tian Yuan Continent broken through to Saint Emperor? No, that doesnt seem right. These mysteries of the world seem to be due to the birth of a Saint Emperor, but they arepletely different from the records, Zaar Veimos softly muttered. He seemed to think of something and his face changed abruptly. He cried out, I remember now! Its the Saints Fruit. This is the Saints Fruit that is recorded to only appear once every forty thousand years. Its said that the fruit can allow a Saint King to reach Saint Emperor. Zaar Veimos breathing suddenly became ragged. At this current date, it was very difficult to reach Saint Emperor. Many people were stuck at Great Perfection for their whole lives, unable to advance, which was why bing a Saint Emperor was extremely tempting to all Saint Kings. It was enough for all the supreme experts who stood at the apex of the continent to fight with one another until they were all bloodied and battered. But, the next moment, Zaar Veimos face darkened. He became filled with sorrow and helplessness. He deeply sighed, Its a pity that Caiyun... Otherwise, my Zaar family might have been able to try get the Saints Fruit. Sigh, I sure do regret the past. I was wrong back then... At the same time, the Saint King ancestors of the Kara n and Kazda n all came out of seclusion in the other two capital cities of the Holy Empire. They looked in the direction of the Death Nest with glowing eyes and left hurriedly after handing over some matters. Simultaneously, Saint Kings departed from the Karl Empire and Felicity Empire as well, all heading toward the Death Nest. The Death Nest was located in an extremely deste region where people would rarely appeared, yet it had be lively today, something that rarely ured. As Space Gates ripped open, Saint Kings hurried over from all directions. At that moment, over two-thirds of all the Saint Kings on the Tian Yuan Continent had gathered outside the Death Nest. Only an extremely low number of people did not participate. Right now, the entire Death Nest was enveloped by a magnificent, nine-colored light. It dyed the surroundings with many colors as thunder boomed in the sky. The tribtion lighting fell bolt after bolt. Temotion was huge. The vast pressure caused many Saint Kings to change their expressions. Whats happening? Why has this happened in the Death Nest... Has someone been cultivating in the death nest and reached Saint Emperor... Many Saint Kings discussed the matter with one another. All of them were curious. Only a few ns that possessed an ancient heritage and knew about the Saints Fruit remained silent. They did not want to leak the secret of the fruit. Half a dayter, the tribtion lightning in the sky dispersed. The Saints Fruit had sessfully made it through the tribtion with the help of the formation in the Death Nest, and it had absorbed arge quantity of pure energy from the lightning. Itpleted its final evolution and became the real thing. The Saints Fruit had be simple now. Its multicolored light hadpletely disappeared, and all of its energy and vast amounts of essence hadpletely withdrawn. None of it leaked out, and it had returned to its simple form. Even the nine leaves around it were the same. At the same time, some of the Saint Kings outside the Death Nest began to move. The first people were the ten protector ns and a few ancient ns. They had charged into the Death Nest at almost the same time. They knew the secret in the depths of the Death Nest. Their ancestors had already probed into the matter regarding the Saints Fruit many times, around a dozen. Their records described it very clearly, so everyone knew that right now was the perfect time to collect the fruit. Immediately, over a hundred Saint Kings entered the Death Nest. With the people of the ten protector ns leading them, they flew to the depths with an unstoppable force. They did not bother with the vengeful spirits that they came across along the way. Any powerful vengeful spirit that blocked their way would be struck with several, or even a dozenbined attacks from Saint Kings. They would copse into mist in a single instance. There must be some heaven-defying treasure in the Death Nest. Lets all go in and take a look. Thats right. Otherwise, how could it attract the people of the ten protector ns? The Death Nest may be terrifying, but if so many Saint Kings like us work together, we can easily trample through this ce. Many people revealed their thoughts outside the Death Nest. They had all realized something from the movements of the protector and ancient ns, so they all charged in as well. The Death Nest was terrifying with its extremely powerful Saint Emperor vengeful spirits, but basically two-thirds of the Tian Yuan Continents supreme power had gathered here. Even if they came across Saint Emperor vengeful spirits, they could disperse them easily, which was why every single person was filled with confidence. The Saint Kings had entered the Death Nest in two waves. The people of the first wave moved very quickly. They could almost be described as swift as the wind, using only two hours to reach the second zone of the Death Nest. They continued on without slowing down at all, proceeding to the third zone. All the wonders of the Saints Fruit had already disappeared. It no longer radiated with any fragrances, but the Saint Emperor vengeful spirits did not disperse. They remained there like before, meditating. The vengeful spirits had benefited a ton after absorbing the fragrance of the Saints Fruit. Their bodies were now even more consolidated. In the golden miniature world, Jian Chen, Tie Ta, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu sat on the ground as they stared unblinkingly through the mirror. They were all waiting, waiting for the moment the vengeful spirits would leave. At this moment, the group of Saint Kings that had entered the second zone were obstructed by over ten vengeful spirits. Although they had wiped out the vengeful spirits in the blink of an eye, the powerful ripples of energy reached the third zone. A gleam of light shed through Rui Jins eyes in the miniature world. He seemed to sense something and immediately cut open his finger. With a drop of his blood, he cast a secret technique to create another mirror in the air. The blurriness of the mirror cleared up very quickly. A group of human experts who glowed with various colors appeared in the mirror, quickly flying toward the third zone. Sh*t, its the people of the protector ns. Theyvee to the Death Nest as well. Jian Chen had seen the people of the protector ns before, so he recognized them with a single nce. His face immediately became ugly. Chapter 1153: A Struggle Between the Strong (Three) Chapter 1153: A Struggle Between the Strong (Three) The protector ns have arrived sooner than I expected. The ripening of the Saints Fruit caused toorge of a disturbance. I just never thought theyd actuallye so quickly, said Rui Jin. What do we do now? Do we get the people of the protector ns to fight with those vengeful spirits and get them to attract their attention? And once they obtain the Saints Fruit, we steal it over in a crucial moment? Hong Lian inquired. All of them contemted the situation. Stealing the Saints Fruit from a group of vengeful spirits or a great party of Saint Kings would both be difficult. In terms of battle prowess, the Saint Kings that had charged in from outside were nowhere near as strong as the Saint Emperor vengeful spirits. However, they could work together, and there were many of them who knew Saint Tier Battle Skills and various ancient secret techniques. They were not easy to deal with either. Rui Jin nced at Jian Chen. He said, Lets not steal the Saints Fruit from the hands of the ten protector ns. That might lead to a lot of people panicking and doing some impulsive things. After all, the Saints Fruit is no ordinary item. Its the only shortcut to Saint Emperor, so is there anybody willing to let it be stolen from them? Jian Chen nodded slightly with that. Rui Jin was looking out for Jian Chen with what he suggested. Jian Chen was not just a single person. He needed to consider the people around him. The Changyang n in Lore City, the Gesun Kingdom, and the me Mercenaries could not endure abuse from the protector ns and the ancient ns. Although theserge organizations were usually disinclined to do things like that, the Saints Fruit that could let people reach Saint Emperor was involved this time. The great temptation could easily drive people mad. Time was tight right now. They began to move as soon as they came up with a n. A gate opened in the golden world and Jian Chen, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian all flew out. They flew over the heads of many vengeful spirits, quickly charging toward the Saints Fruit. Tie Ta did note out. In order to protect his identity, he was persuaded into the artifact space by Jian Chen within the miniature world. Their appearance immediately garnered the attention of all the vengeful spirits present. At that moment, all of them stopped meditating and stood up in unison. Without saying anything, they all charged at the four of them. Jian Chen, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu had made preparations long ago. Chaotic Force filled every corner of Jian Chens body, pushing the defenses of his Chaotic Body to the limit. As for the three others, they had drawn their origin energy treasures, ready to attack and defend. A devastating streak of light flickered by. Rui Jins sword and Hei Yus machete were swung out simultaneously, sending out a strand of powerful sword Qi and de Qi toward the many vengeful spirits up ahead. Ayer of white mes had coated Hong Lians Scorching Godfire Hairpin as she coordinated with Rui Jin and Hei Yu to wipe out the enemies at the front. As the three origin energy treasures struck out at the same time, the power was unimaginable. It could destroy space and annihte everything. It copsed the vengeful spirits that rushed forward at the front without any difficulty at all, reducing them into ck mist. Under the power of the origin energy, the vengeful spirits quickly weakened. However, it was not enough to deal with thempletely. Their bodies were quickly reconstructed, but the attacks had paved a path. They immediately used it to quickly approach the fruit. However, there were just far too many vengeful spirits that charged over from all directions. Over five hundred vengeful spirits formed a wall to encircle them. They all struck out the same time as various attacks rained down on the small group, almost drowning them like a flood. Swinging her hand, nine fire-red phoenix feathers flew out of Hong Lians hand. The feathers expanded in the wind, rapidly growingrger before bing nine flying phoenixes over a hundred meters long. mes burned around them, causing the temperature to quickly skyrocket. The nine phoenixes did not attack, and instead, they quickly flew about in a circle. They moved faster and faster before transforming into a fire-red barrier that surrounded the four of them. The barrier blocked the attacks from all the vengeful spirits. There were a fewcking materials for the Phoenixs Guard, so the full strength of the formation cannot be used. It cantst for very long, so lets move a little faster. We need to obtain the fruit as soon as possible, Hong Lian gruffly informed then. She then took control of the formation, quickly moving forward with it. Muffled sounds constantly rang out. They originated from all the attacks that rained down on the formation, causing the light screen created by the phoenixes to constantly tremble. The vengeful spirits blocked their way like a ck mass, but Hong Lian slowly advanced by controlling the formation, traveling less than a thousand meters in five whole minutes. Every single step for them could be described as arduous. Finally, the formation shattered with a loud sound. The vengeful spirits in the surroundings immediately appeared before Jian Chen and the others, charging toward them in a nketing fashion. Rui Jin moved just in time. He threw out eighteen dragon scales. Each scale had undergone a special refinement, so they were covered with inscriptions. The eighteen scales levitated in the air, shining with a streak of light which intertwined with one another to protect their small group. Coming out this time, Rui Jin and Hong Lian had both made sufficient preparations. They had created many defensive formations and many killing formations, so even though they faced an extremely terrifying amount of vengeful spirits, they felt no fear. Tiny cracks appeared on the eighteen scales aftersting for five minutes. They clearly could notst much longer anymore, yet the four of them had only advanced by a thousand meters. Weve only prepared a limited number of formations. We cant use them all, so we need to advance quicker. Jian Chen, you enter the artifact space first. Well kill our way over together, Rui Jin spoke gruffly. Without any deliberation, Jian Chen pulled out the saint artifact and disappeared into it. The saint artifact was then ced in Rui Jins bosom. The moment the eighteen scales shattered, the three of them erupted with their peak strength. They stabbed through the obstructing spirits like a de, charging forward with an unstoppable force. Along the way, the three of them resisted the many powerful attacks from the vengeful spirits. They would have be heavily injured long ago if it were not for the origin energy treasures on them. At the same time, all the Saint Kings lead by the protector ns had entered the third zone. Saint Force of various attributes flickered around them, which made them seem like tinynterns from afar. They used their full strength to resist the vile energies present. As soon as they entered the third zone, their faces immediately changed. All their attention gathered in a single direction. The disturbance created by Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and the vengeful spirits was just far too great. Even with such a great distance between them, they could still sense the violent ripples of energy. Sh*t, someones gotten here before us. Theyve already started fighting with the vengeful spirits, a red-robed old man growled. He was a great elder from the Heavens Incense School. The Saints Fruit has only just ripened, and we arrived here in the shortest amount of time possible. How could they have made it here before us? A ruddy but sagely old man from the Shenxiao sect wondered out loud. He frowned heavily. The people over there are extremely powerful, and theyre no weaker than a few of us. They can actually fight so ferociously against the encirclement of vengeful spirits. This isnt something people at Great Perfection can do, Yi Yangzi of the Yiyuan sect said. The light in his eyes flickered. Perhaps its a Saint Emperor? Surely it isnt the path lord of carnal desires, right? A Saint King from another protector n suggested. Chapter 1154: A Struggle Between the Strong (Four) Chapter 1154: A Struggle Between the Strong (Four) The Saint Kings from the protector and ancient ns immediately charged in the direction the battle had erupted. Almost all the vengeful spirits in the third zone of the Death Nest had gathered around the Saints Fruit, so there were very few vengeful spirits elsewhere. This allowed the party of Saint Kings to travel without problems. There was not a single vengeful spirit that blocked their way until they reached the edge of the battle. However, all of them became dumbfounded when they arrived. They all stared in front in astoundment as they experienced a great shock. In front of them, over five hundred Saint Emperor vengeful spirits formed a ck mass. They surged toward a location in a nketing fashion, and all of them used various, powerful attacks. The attacks drowned the area, causing the ground to rumble. Dazzling, golden sword Qi would shoot out from the encirclement of countless vengeful spirits from time to time. There would also be white mes between the spirits, radiating with a terrifying temperature. However, it was impossible to see the people trapped in the encirclement. Only a Saint Emperor can block the attacks from so many Saint Emperor vengeful spirits, but we only have a single human Saint Emperor, and its clearly not him, so who are they? Are they the Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent? No, theyre not Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent. Their presences arepletely off. Does that mean that theres more than a single Saint Emperor on our continent? ... The people from the protector ns and the ancient ns were all greatly shocked. In the current age, there were extremely few Saint Emperors. Even with the entire world in perspective, there was a countable amount of them, yet two Saint Emperors had just suddenly appeared here. This was an extremely astounding piece of news. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying ripple of energy erupted. All that could be seen was a huge, glimmering sword Qi, a dazzling de of light, and a burning, three-meter-long hairpin break from the encirclement together. Wherever they passed, the vengeful spirits would copse into dark mist. They had dispersed over twenty vengeful spirits instantly. A gap appeared in the encirclement of the vengeful spirits, and Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu immediately charged out. They continued to approach the Saints Fruit, growing closer and closer. Its them! Its actually the dragon and the other magical beast that fought against the path lord of carnal desires and the Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent. Many people immediately recognized them, and they all spoke at once. They possess origin energy weapons that can injure Saint Emperors and origin energy armors that make it difficulty for Saint Emperors to harm them! They also own a wondrous bead that protects their soul. Theyre relying on these three treasures, which is why they can survive the encirclement of so many vengeful spirits, a Saint King from an ancient n said in envy. If I had those three treasures, I could kill a path through the vengeful spirits as well, some people thought inside. They struggled to hide their envy. The Saints Fruit! Thats the Saints Fruit! Suddenly, someone cried out from the crowd and everyone nced over immediately. They discovered an ordinary, little tree standing all by itself on the scarlet ground. It had nine leaves, and between the leaves hung a fist-sized fruit. It no longer glowed since it had returned to how it was before. It was simple, just like an ordinary piece of fruit. All the people gathered here originated from ancient organizations. The Saints Fruit was recorded in great detail in the books at their ns, so they recognized it as soon as they saw it. All of their gazes began to burn with an urge. An extremely powerful desire to own it was ignited at the bottom of their hearts. The current world made it very difficult to reach Saint Emperor while the fruit was the only shortcut to be a Saint Emperor. No one could resist such a great temptation. At this moment, no one paid any more attention to Rui Jin and the two others. The Saints Fruit had drawn all of their attention, and the next moment, all the Saint Kings, regardless whether or not they were from the protector ns or the ancient ns, all charged toward the fruit as fast as they could with their eyes green with envy. Their movements immediately alerted a portion of the vengeful spirits around Rui Jin and the others. Close to two hundred vengeful spirits immediately broke from the group, blocking the Saint Kings as ck streaks of light. The two sides immediately began to fight, erupting into an intense battle. Over a hundred human Saint Kings ferociously shed with over two hundred Saint Emperor vengeful spirits. All the Saint Kings wanted to break free from the vengeful spirits as soon as possible to retrieve the Saints Fruit, so they used everything they had. Various powerful Saint Tier Battle Skills and ancient secret techniques were used unceasingly. Tremendous energy ripples shook up the surroundings, almost destroying everything. Storms of energy whistled around, causing the mist in the Death Nest to churn. The two sides were actually locked in a stalemate. The vengeful spirits were extremely powerful when they were still alive, but their strength had decreased now. At the same time, the human experts knew powerful Saint Tier Battle Skills and ancient secret techniques. In a one-on-one situation, the Saint Kings could rival the vengeful spirits, unless a powerful existence like Gustys appeared. The pressure Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu were under immediately decreased. They let out a breath of relief inside and secretly thanked the ten protector ns. They thanked them for reducing the pressure they were under. At this moment, another group flew over from behind. They were the Saint Kings of the second wave. They did not possess ancient legacies, so they had no idea about the Saints Fruit. However, since they could be Saint Kings, they were all intelligent people. They all knew that there was something inside that even the ten protector ns would drool over. Theres a small tree over there and theres a fruit on it. Its definitely an extremely valuable heavenly resource, the second group of people eximed when they saw the Saints Fruit. The hearts of the people from the first wave sank. Shortly after the second group arrived, all of them in the first group quickly retreated, drawing the vengeful spirits back with them as they retreated to the second group. They pulled them into the battle as well. The vengeful spirits were no longer their opponent with the addition of the second group. They were suppressed by the joint attacks of the Saint Kings and many of the spirits copsed. Over two hundred more vengeful spirits broke away from the encirclement around Rui Jin and the others. They aggressively surged toward the group of Saint Kings. With this, the vengeful spirits around the three of them immediately dropped to under two hundred. This allowed the three of them to rejoice. With their strength, they paved a path and quickly approached the fruit. The Saints Fruit is a treasure of us humans. Dont you dare take it, you outsiders! Yi Yangzi discovered what Rui Jin and the others were doing, and he immediately fell into a rage. He roared out and immediately abandoned the vengeful spirits he was fighting. He charged toward the three of them with a few other experts of the protector ns in an attempt to stop them. You overestimate yourselves if you want to stop me, Hong Lian coldly said in disdain. A great stream of burning white mes immediately shot from her hairpin, enveloping Yi Yangzi and the others. Yi Yangzis face changed, and he immediately dodged. However, a Saint King at the Eighth Heavenly Layer was a little too slow. The mes swept past his lower half and his legs began to burn. His flesh was burned to ash, but the terrifying white mes did not stop just there. Instead, it quickly spread to his upper half through his legs. Argh! The person shrieked out miserably. His lower half was disappearing bit by bit. The white mes contained unbelievable power. They could not be put out at all. This was the fire that came from the origin energy weapon. It was countless times stronger than what Hong Lian could control herself. Swish! With a sh, a Saint King firmly struck out. He split hispanion in half along the waist, which prevented the terrifying oue of the mes spreading to his upper body. What terrifying mes! This stunned many Saint Kings. Many of them became fearful of the mes. How can you foreignersy your hands on a sacred item of the humans! At this very moment, an ancient voice boomed out from the battle between the Saint Kings and vengeful spirits. Four ruddy old men sat in the middle of the air as wisps of mist enshrouded them. They seemed like immortals. More than ten Saint Kings covered them, blocking the attacks from the vengeful spirits. Its the people of the Shenxiao sect. Looks like theyre about to cast Gods Heavenly Thunder... Its rumored that Gods Heavenly Thunder is the supreme technique of the Shenxiao sect. It can draw in the heavenly thunder that resides above the nine heavens. A Saint Emperor was struck by it once, and he died on the spot. He was burnt to a crisp. A few Saint Kings from ancient ns could not help but cry out. Chapter 1155: A Struggle Between the Strong (Five) Chapter 1155: A Struggle Between the Strong (Five) At this moment, the four great elders from the Shenxiao sect became the center of attention. Many human experts watched them from the corner of their eyes as they fought with the vengeful spirits. The legendary Gods Heavenly Thunder from the Shenxiao sect was a powerful secret technique that had already approached the limits of the Saint Tier and even exceeded other Saint Tier Battle Skills. It had reached a whole different domain that was even more profound. The secret technique had rarely been used through history since using it was exhausting and would bring about a powerful bacsh. It was almost a forbidden technique, but once it was used, the power could be described as devastating. The four great elders sat together in the air. They all formed seals with their hands as the wisps of mist around them surged into the sky. They used the mist to resonate with the world and summon a mysterious and powerful energy from beyond the heavens. Crack! Suddenly, a deafening boom exploded. A huge bolt of lightning descended from the sky, falling toward Hong Lian with unbelievable speed. There were no dark clouds. It was a bolt from the blue. The sound of thunder filled the air and reverberated across the sky. The bolt of lightning glowed with extremely bright light, illuminating the surroundings. At that moment, the bolt of lightning seemed to have be the only thing in the world. Its blinding light made the sun darken. Hong Lian raised her head toward the sky. A stern light shed through her eyes as she murmured, Quite some trick, but its still not enough to injure me. She had already been locked on by the lightning, so she could not dodge. All she could do was receive it head-on. White mes roared around the Scorching Godfire Hairpin before it was thrown into the air by Hong Lian. Immediately, it morphed into a ten-meter-long hairpin from its original size, turning into a white streak of light as it shot toward the Gods Heavenly Thunder with an unstoppable force. Boom! The hairpin collided with the bolt of lightning and an extremely clear boom erupted. Terrifying waves of sound caused the ground to gently tremble. Many Saint Kings were deafened. The bolt of lighting had actually been shattered. The huge bolt of lightning had been smashed into countless, smaller sparks that shot in all direction by the hairpin, so it seemed like the blooming of a beautiful flower in the sky. It actually created a rather special scene. What a powerful origin energy weapon. It actually destroyed the Shenxiao sects absolute technique without any difficulty... The Saint Kings that saw this broke into a hubbub. Many of them even revealed greed in their gazes. They had be interested in such a powerful origin energy artifact. If they obtained it, they would be invincible below Saint Emperors, and they would have the abilities to contend against Saint Emperors as well. The four great elders of the Shenxiao sect all became rather ugly. Some paleness appeared on their faces. They remained silent, clenching their teeth to summon more bolts of lightning. Hong Lian did not give them the chance to continue. Roaring mes enveloped her as she shot toward the four of them with lightning-like speed, like the descent of a fire goddess. The Saint Kings that covered the four great elders all stepped forward. They sternly stared at Hong Lian and immediately struck out with a palm. Immediately, surging energy erupted toward Hong Lian with a great force. The Scorching Godfire Hairpin immediately spat out a stream of terrifying white mes. The fire seemed to be able to melt everything in the world, and the energy sent out from over ten Saint Kings was actually burned to a crip by the fire. The mes had even spread along a sliver of their presence, tainting their arms. Their limbs immediately began to burn as their flesh slowly turned to ash. The Saint Kings all grunted. They could not put out the mes, so they all made a ruthless decision. They all severed their arms, which stopped the fire from spreading. Their severed arms were instantly burned to a crisp. There was no one obstructing Hong Lian now. They all feared the white mes since once it got to them, they would lose ayer of skin even if they didnt die. Hong Lian aggressively continued toward the four great elders. Their expressions drastically changed. Without bothering with anything else, they used their final secret techniques to escape. With a wave of her hand, the Scorching Godfire Hairpin immediately trembled. Four finger-sized sparks flew out, shooting toward the four great elders with lightning-like speed. Afterward, she copsed two vengeful spirits that floated over in the surroundings using the hairpin again. Among the four great elders, one of them used a vengeful spirit beside him to block the spark. Another one was struck in the leg while the two others were struck in the chest. The white mes immediately began to ir up, burning from their chests and quickly spreading in all directions. The three great elders all wailed out painfully. One of them severed his leg without any hesitation while the heads of the other two exploded. They abandoned their bodies and their souls flew out. They quickly traveled toward the uninjured great elder before being sucked away into a gourd. Vast pressures descended from the sky. They brutally tried to crush Hong Lian, almost as if an invisible mountain was descending. Around a dozen Saint Kings in the surroundings had all begun to use Saint Tier Battle Skills, targeting Hong Lian. Some were from protector ns while the others were ancestors of ancient ns. Hong Lian produced a clear phoenixs cry that was sent to the sky. The mes around her surged ten meters high as several me pirs as thick as an arm shot in all directions like scattered flowers. To no surprise, they targeted the Saint Kings who were using Saint Tier Battle Skills. If one observed carefully, it was not difficult to see that every single pir of fire contained a long, fire-red feather. The mes all originated from the feathers. The situation hadpletely developed into a battle between three parties. One side included Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian; another side included several hundred vengeful spirits; and the final side was the human Saint Kings. Hong Lian took on the attacks from many Saint Kings and vengeful spirits all by herself. She attracted the attention of all the Saint Kings. Many people from the protector ns and the ancient ns began to fight against Hong Lian. They feared her mes very much, but that did not mean they were afraid. The great elders from the Changyang n became uncertain. They knew the connection between Jian Chen and Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu, so they were hesitating about treating them as enemies or not. They could not allow outsiders to take the Saints Fruit since it belonged to humans. At this moment, Rui Jin and Hei Yu finally approached the Saints Fruit under the encirclement of so many vengeful spirits. The saint artifact hidden in Rui Jins bosom immediately flew out, and with a golden sh, Jian Chen silently appeared. He used the Illusory sh and arrived before the Saints Fruit in a single motion. Chapter 1156: Aurous Sand Chapter 1156: Aurous Sand Jian Chen had already arrived in front of the Saints Fruit. With a flip of his hand, a supreme quality jade box appeared, and without any hesitation, he extended it toward the Saints Fruit. Jian Chen is a person of the Changyang n. A member of the Changyang n has already approached the fruit... Everyone be careful. The Changyang n is colluding with the foreigners... Many people discovered Jian Chen, who had already approached the fruit and was about to pick it. They immediately cried out in exasperation before attacking even harder. They did everything they could to finish off the vengeful spirits they were fighting so they could go and take the Saints Fruit. The great elders of the Changyang n had all rejoiced. Jian Chens appearance hadpletely surprised them. They knew that Jian Chen was connected to Rui Jin and the others, but they never thought the rtionship would be so deep, where the three of them were actually willing to help him obtain the fruit. Fantastic, this is fantastic. The Saints Fruit belongs to our Changyang n, Changyang Qing Jueri was ecstatic. He seemed to have seen that a Saint Emperor would soon appear in the Changyang n. The other great elders were the same. They showed no doubt in Jian Chens abilities from their excitement. Jian Chens actions pushed the battle to a climax. Everyone used a hundred and twenty percent of their power so the fruit would not end up with someone else. They all traveled in the fruits direction as they became blinded by greed. However, when the Saints Fruit was about to fall into Jian Chens jade box, another formation silently appeared. It formed a light screen around the fruit and protected it. A gleam of stern light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He immediately drew his Emperor Armament and began attacking the formation, but it was extremely powerful. He could not shake it even with his full strength. Both the humans and vengeful spirits had sustained great casualties. Several dozen Saint Kings had already be heavily injured, and three Saint Kings below the Third Heavenly Layer had already passed away. Their souls had been wiped out by the vengeful spirits and all the vitality within them had been sucked away. The vengeful spirits also suffered great casualties. Many vengeful spirits copsed plenty of times, and over ten of them had turned into a dense ck mist, no longer able to reform. On the other side, Tian Jian currently fought against Gustys with the five veterans of Mercenary City, who were at the end of their lives, and two Saint Kings at Great Perfection from the protector ns. As the strongest Saint Emperor in ancient times, Gustys was terrifying even as a vengeful spirit. It took thebined force of eight Saint Kings at Great Perfection to merely stop him, and they had even vaguely fallen to a disadvantage. The five veterans of Mercenary City and the two Saint Kings at Great Perfection from the protector ns immediately began to panic when they saw that the Saints Fruit was about to be taken. This vengeful spirit is just too powerful. If we keep fighting like this, victory wont be determined even after three whole days and nights. We cant continue like this. Quickly use the final trump card to finish off these vengeful spirits and then take the Saints Fruit, a Saint King from a protector n yelled as he fought against Gustys. With a flip of his hand, a scorching ball of light appeared A brutal, ming hot presence of supreme yang permeated the surroundings. With a wave of his hand, he immediately threw the light in his hands toward Gustys like rain. Only then could the light be seen properly. It came from extremely tiny particles of sand, and each particle radiated with a burning golden light. The sand actually possessed the essence of the sun. As the sand touched Gustys, it appeared just like sparksnding in a vat of alcohol. Gustys actually caught fire and his rapidly weakened. Dont hold back everyone, or none of us will be getting the Saints Fruit. Use the Aurous Sand to deal with the vengeful spirits, someone called out from a group. He was a great elder from the Tyrants de School. A few great elders from different protector ns hesitated when they heard the cry, but they soon made up their minds. With a flip of their hand, a simr ball of burning light immediately appeared as well. The essence of pure, supreme yang appeared. A burning ball of light appeared in the hands of the ancestors from the ancient ns as well. They then reluctantly let it scatter into the vengeful spirits. The Aurous Sand was an item invented by past Saint Emperors specifically for dealing with the vengeful spirits. They used meteorites as a material, grinding them into the consistency of sand before cing it in a location extremely close to the sun. They were only created after being refined by the mes of the sun for a thousand years, and every single particle of sand had absorbed a thousand years worth of the suns mes. They were filled with the essence of the sun and were items of supreme yang. They just happened to be the bane of the vengeful spirits. Even the protector ns possessed an extremely small amount of the Aurous Sand. They were their final trump cards to deal with the vengeful spirits, and they would never be used so easily unless they absolutely needed to use them. This was because the sand could not be refined easily. Only Saint Emperors possessed the ability to get close to the sun, and a powerful formation that could resist the impact of the suns fire needed to be set up so that the sand could move with the sun. This was not something any old Saint Emperor could achieve. The ancient ns in possession of this sand were all powerful existences that once had Saint Emperors. Light scattered through the air and the vengeful spirits immediately began to burn as soon as they came in contact with the light. The mes caused them to rapidly weaken. The human experts were originally in a disadvantageous position, but the situation changed as soon as the sand appeared. Instead, the vengeful spirits became suppressed. The vengeful spirits began to retreat in defeat. A few Saint Kings at Great Perfection abandoned their opponents and quickly flew toward the fruit. Gustys had been greatly weakened by the sand, and had retreated already. The five veterans from Mercenary City were free now, and they all looked at the fruit. Their eyes burned with a desire to own it, and they flew toward it in unison. Following them were the two other Saint Kings at Great Perfection who fought Gustys with them. Wait, Jian Chen possesses a very deep connection with our Mercenary City, and his talent is extremely great. What you are doing will only ruin our rtionship. Tian Jian appeared before the five people from Mercenary City and obstructed them. The five old men did not waver because of this at all. One of them huskily replied, Grand elder, the five of us dont care about whatever connection you have with Jian Chen. We only know that once we obtain the Saints Fruit, one of us will be able to be a Saint Emperor and let Mercenary City be even more glorious. Chapter 1157: A Powerful Existence (One) Chapter 1157: A Powerful Existence (One) The five old men from Mercenary City charged at Jian Chen in unison. Although Tian Jian was the grand elder of Mercenary City, he was unable to stop them. The five of them possessed a special status in Mercenary City and were even older than Tian Jian. They were his seniors, in other words. The situation of the vengeful spirits was disastrous. The Aurous Sand posed too great of a threat to them. Once they came into contact with the sand, they would catch on fire immediately. They could not put out the mes at all, which caused their strength to rapidly weaken. Many vengeful spirits had retreated already, and some of them had even been beaten to the point where they could no longer recondense their bodies. They were greatly injured. Jian Chen waspletely panic-stricken in front the Saints Fruit right now. It was surrounded by a powerful formation at level he could not break through. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, is there anyway to break through this formation? Jian Chen seeked help from the sword spirits. Master, this is a closed formation. There is no way in or out, so the only method to get through it is by destroying it with supreme force, Qing Suo said in Jian Chens head. Beside him, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu fought as hard as they could. Not only did they block vengeful spirits, even some human Saint Kings had be their enemies. Spatial Gravity! Suddenly, someone yelled out. A great elder from a protector n used an ancient secret technique from far away, which caused the gravity around Rui Jin and the others to skyrocket. The three of them all slightly sank. At that moment, they felt like they had be over a thousand times heavier, which had even caused the ground below them to sink. Even Jian Chen was affected. A gleam of stern light shed through Rui Jins eyes. With a deep call, the Sacred Dragons Sword struck the space while glowing with a dazzling golden light. It caused the space there to violently shake, breaking through the ancient secret technique with supreme strength. As soon as the ancient secret technique was broken, a vast pressure descended from the sky again. There were Saint Kings casting Saint Tier Battle Skills, and the number of them had reached over thirty. Rui Jin flung out his hand and eighteen palm-sized banners suddenly appeared. Every single banner shoned with a hazy, golden light. Through the light, the banners could be seen covered in inscriptions and strands of powerful energy radiated from within. The eighteen banners arranged themselves in the empty air and began to shine with a blinding light. The rays of light weaved together, actually forming a faint barrier of energy to protect them. The Saint Tier Battle Skills were used at the same time. Over thirty tremendous ripples of energy erupted and the extremely powerful attacksnded on the golden barrier almost at the same time, causing the barrier to violently shake. The barrier was not destroyed, but over twenty vengeful spirits who were attacking it were reduced to dark mist by the Saint Tier Battle Skills. Swish! The golden light disappeared with a sh. Rui Jin knew that Jian Chen could not break through the formation protecting the fruit, so he stabbed at the formation with his sword. The formation around the fruit violently shook, but it stabilized once again. Rui Jins attack, which was no weaker than a blow from a Saint Emperor, was actually not enough to break through it. Lets break through this formation together, Hei Yu growled. The origin energy weapon in his hand began to shine with a blinding white light as a mysterious and powerful origin energy coiled around the surface. Afterward, he struck the formation in unison with Rui Jin. Rui Jin and Hei Yu were both extremely careful. Although the origin energy weapons possessed tremendous strength, they could control it. As they swung down, they did not target the fruit, but the formation around it. They were afraid that they would destroy the fruit with even the slightest carelessness. The formation protecting the fruit was far more powerful that they had imagined. It did not shatter after withstanding the joint attack, and instead, it just trembled even more heavily. Again! Hei Yu roared out as a vast presence exploded from him. His clothes and long hair danced about despite the absence of wind while the machete in his hand emitted an even more dazzling light. He struck the formation once again along with Rui Jins sword. This time, the formation finally shattered as it gave in. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen used the jade body to carefully collect the Saints Fruit, before grabbing the nine leaves as well. He stored the box away carefully. Jian Chen immediately exhaled a deep breath after he did all that. He gently rubbed his Space Ring as joy filled him inside. He had finally obtained the fruit as he had wished after so much effort. The barren, small tree quickly began to wither now that the fruit and nine leaves had been removed. It shriveled up in the blink of an eye before disappearing into the earth. Boom! With a deafening rumble, the eighteen small banners finally shattered from the violent attacks by the human Saint Kings and vengeful spirits. A great group of Saint Kings aggressively charged toward Jian Chen. Hand over the Saints Fruit... Many Saint Kings roared. They all seemed to have been peeved by the fact that Jian Chen had taken the Saints Fruit, all falling into a rage. They could no longer bother with anything else. The enticement of the Saints Fruit was just far too great. It was so great that even ancient ns dared to offend protector ns to obtain it because this was their only chance to have a n member be a Saint Emperor. Once they had broken through sessfully, there would be no problems even if they had offended the protector ns since they would then possess the ability to contend with the protector ns at that time. Chapter 1158: A Powerful Existence (Two) Chapter 1158: A Powerful Existence (Two) A devastating golden sword Qi suddenly appeared. As a streak of light, it chopped through the air and traveled with an unstoppable force. The hundred-meter-long sword Qi enveloped all the human experts who were charging over, causing them to pale. At the same time, a huge silver de of light shot through the air with lightning-like speed, chopping towards the human experts in another area. The surrounding temperature quickly rose as a terrifying waves of heat shot out. Roaring white mes suddenly leaped into existence, forming a terrifying wall of fire in the air. Countless experts were afraid of getting close to it. They all feared it. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu attacked in unison. They faced enemies from all directions. With their origin energy weapons, they formed a tight defense, keeping countless Saint Kings at bay. Although the Saint Kings were not as powerful as the vengeful spirits, they possessed intelligence. They knew how to work with one another, and they knew many ancient secret techniques and Saint Tier Battle Skills. It was no easier to face them than the vengeful spirits. Faced up against Rui Jin and Hei Yus attacks, all the Saint Kings immediately began to work together with a tacit understanding. They all sent their attacks at the sword Qi and thr de of light in unison. There were no Saint Emperors among the human experts, but attacks from several dozen Saint Kings, or even a hundred, were no weaker than one from a Saint Emperor. It even seemed to surpass the attack of a Saint Emperor. Even if Saint Emperors were present, all they could do was dodge. With two deafening booms, Rui Jin and Hei Yus attacks from the origin energy weapons were blocked by all the Saint Kings. The origin energy weapons were powerful, but Saint Emperors could block them. The Saint Emperors would only be heavily injured if they were wounded by the origin energy. The human experts confidence grew after blocking Rui Jin and Hei Yus attacks. The fear within them was reduced as they all rushed forward. However, no one dared to touch Hong Lians wall of fire, all detouring around it. There were fewer and fewer vengeful spirits now. The Aurous Sand was very effective, bringing a radical change to the situation and killing off many vengeful spirits. It consumed all the of the spirits energy so that they could no longer recondense, reduced to a dense, dark mist in the Death Nest. Only after countless years would they be able to recondense. Of course, a small portion of vengeful spirits had run away and avoided the disaster. The vengeful spirits were invulnerable in the Death Nest. Hong Lian, release the killing formation! Rui Jin called out before immediately pulling out the formation he had prepared earlier. He tossed it out, and it activated in the air. Radiating with powerful ripples of energy, the space in a radius of a thousand meters distorted. All the Saint Kings in the region disappeared, bing trapped in the formation space. Hong Lian frowned andmented, We prepared these formations specifically for the vengeful spirits. Weve changed many aspects and reced them with methods to deal with the vengeful spirits. If we use it against these humans, the advantages of the killing formations will almost be non-existent. It wont be able to trap them for long. However, Hong Lian did not hesitate even though that was what she said. She threw out a killing formation and trapped over thirty Saint Kings in it. Close to a hundred Saint Kings had been trapped by the two killing formations, greatly reducing the pressure they faced. Hei Yu possessed no formations. He killed his way into the groups of humans with his machete. As his de fell, blood sshed everywhere. No one was Hei Yus opponent except for the Saint Kings at Great Perfection, and even they were unwilling to take Hei Yus attacks head-on. The Saint Kings were thrown into an utter mess by Hei Yu. As Hei Yu rampaged among them it was very difficult for them to gather several dozen people to work together and use powerful attacks. Rui Jin looked back at Jian Chen and said, These killing formations dont pose a great threat to the human experts. Theyll break free very soon. Jian Chen, follow behind us. Well kill our way out. Jian Chen sternly nodded. Their n could only adapt to the changes. Originally, they had nned to get Tie Ta to take them out after they had obtained the fruit, but there were too many human experts here now. Jian Chen could only leave Tie Ta in the saint artifact to protect his identity. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu paved a path up ahead. They killed the Saint Kings that charged up while Jian Chen did not stand around either. He wielded the Emperor Armament as he fought against five Saint Kings, two at the Seventh Heavenly Layer and the rest at the sixth. The saint artifact hovered above his head, helping him block powerful attacks from time to time. The four of them had basically be public enemies in everyones eyes. They received attacks from all directions, enduring constant barrages from various ancient secret techniques and Saint Tier Battle Skills. However, the attacks struggled to harm Rui Jin, Hong Lian, or Hei Yu since they were d in origin energy armor. The saint artifact also helped Jian Chen block two Saint Tier Battle Skills as they moved. Behind the groups of people, five old men sat together in the air, casting a secret technique. They then pointed at Hei Yu from afar and an extremely obscure ripple of energy expanded. It was very difficult to sense. Hei Yus face suddenly changed as he fought. A trail of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he began to tremble a little. His face paled. Hei Yu, whats wrong? Rui Jin immediately asked when he sensed the abnormality of Hei Yu. He was filled with shock. Its poison. Supreme experts that are well-versed with poison have secretly poisoned me. Theyve actually nted it directly into my body. What great skills, Hei Yu exined in a heavy voice. His face had already darkened while the blood at the corner of his lips had turned ck. Surprised, Jian Chen immediately arrived beside Hei Yu. He used the saint artifact to cover himself as he injected a strand of Radiant Saint Force origin energy into Hei Yu. Hei Yu waved his hand and said, Its not a problem. The poisons extremely powerful, but my body is no ordinary body. I can suppress it for a few days. Jian Chen also knew that right now was not the time to cure Hei Yu from his poison. He said, Senior Hei Yu, when we leave here, Ill use the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force topletely cure you of the poison. Near the back of all the people, the five old men who had cast the poison stood up at the same time. One of them said to the five veterans from Mercenary City nearby, Weve already used the Poison of Heavens End to heavily injure one of them. Its about time you five get moving. The five old men from Mercenary City nodded. Without saying anything, they immediately stood in a pentagram formation. Immediately, five tremendous presences radiated from their bodies. They formed five pirs of energy which surged into the sky. The five old men had reached the Great Perfection of Saint King long ago. They had already arrived at the peak of their cultivation level. They were existences that were infinitesimally close to Saint Emperor and were extremely powerful. The five of them used an absolutely secret technique together. Themotion was so great that it alerted many people present, and they immediately nced over. The Changyang n and the grand elder of Mercenary City remained in the distance. They never took part in the fight for the fruit. Seeing what the five old men were doing, Tian Jian gently sighed. He obviously knew what secret technique the five of them were using, but he was filled with helplessness since he could not go and stop them. At this moment, the presences of the five old men actually fused together. Their presences joined to be an even more terrifying presence where even their energy stacked together. It became a force that could even shake the world, causing many Saint Kings to tremble inside. Saint Emperor, this is the overwhelming presence that only Saint Emperors can possess... Some people eximed. The five old men had used a secret technique to pool their power together, actually reaching the power of a Saint Emperor. They had basically reached the level of a Saint Emperor through an alternate method, shocking many people present. The five old men were surrounded by a brightyer of white light as a tremendous, terrifying energy rippled in their surroundings. The five of them seem to havee with the grand elder of Mercenary City. They seem to be using an extremely powerful ancient secret technique, and they need time to charge it up even with their strength that has reached the utmost peak, a Saint King from an ancient n said. He was deeply shocked that Mercenary City actually hid such unknown experts. At this moment, tremendous amounts of energy quickly condensed above the five old men. In the end, it transformed into a figurepletely condensed from energy. Its facial features were clear-cut, and it seemed alive. It seemed just like an immortal. Mo Tianyun, thats Mo Tianyun. Its the champion of the humans, Mo Tianyun... Just what is this powerful ancient secret technique? It can even condense Mo Tianyuns figure... Countless people cried out in amazement. At this moment, the Saint Kings all struggled to keep theirposure even with their mental fortitude. Mo Tianyun was just far too well known. Even after a million years, Mo Tianyun remained a god-like figure in the hearts of a countless number of people. Not only was this because he was the savior of the human race, having repelled the invasion of the Hundred Races, but he was also a glorious legend among the humans. He was the only sovereign-like figure that had surpassed Saint Emperor as a human. Chapter 1159: A Powerful Existence (Three) Chapter 1159: A Powerful Existence (Three) Standing like an immortal, the might from Mo Tianyun deeply shocked all the experts present. Under Mo Tianyuns tremendous presence, many Saint Kings had even lost the will to resist. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and Jian Chen were also alerted by the iparable might, but they tried to break free. They all looked at Mo Tianyuns projection and became extremely stern. Mo Tianyun was projected by the five old men of Mercenary City using an absolutely secret technique. This was something that Mo Tianyun had left behind in the past, and it surpassed Saint Tier Battle Skills. However, the conditions for casting the technique were extremely arduous. Only Saint Emperors could use it. The five old men had only barely managed after fusing their strength using another secret technique. The secret technique was left behind specifically for Saint Emperors. There was no room for doubt over its power. Suddenly, Mo Tianyuns figure moved. He took a step forward and the entire ce immediately shook. The casual step hid an unbelievable amount of power. At that moment, space seemed to freeze and time seemed to stop. The churning ck mist in the Death Nest calmed down. Mo Tianyun seemed to be the only thing in the world. Then, the space beneath his foot immediately began to ripple in a terrifying fashion. This ripple spread toward Rui Jin and the others like a sword, moving extremely quick. All the Saint Kings stopped whatever they were doing. Their attention was involuntarily drawn to Mo Tianyun. His simple-looking step contained the truths of the world. It used the energy of the world. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, Hong Lian, and Jian Chen immediately felt like they were immobilized. They had been firmly trapped there by an invisible energy, only able to watch helplessly as the rippling space quickly approached them like a sharp sword. Suddenly, a powerful golden light appeared on Rui Jin. His body rapidly expanded and ayer of densely-packed golden scales covered his body. He had assumed a half-dragon, half-human form, using his supreme strength to break free. Coupled with a roar that could shake the heavens, the Sacred Dragons Sword had shot forward as a golden streak of light. Fusing with his sword, he stabbed at the rippling space as hard as he could. The two silently collided and did not produce a great explosion. The space only violently shook, bing blurry and distorted. Everyones senses were affected. The rippling from Mo Tianyuns foot vanished. It had been blocked by Rui Jin, but Rui Jin suffered as well. He wasunched back,nding a thousand meters away in a horrible condition. The light from the origin energy armor on his body had dulled by noticeable amount. With a clear phoenixs cry, Hong Lian also forcefully broke free as fire shed through the air. She turned into a huge Divine Phoenix, radiating with scorching white mes. She used the Scorching Godfire Hairpin to attack Mo Tianyuns figure. Mo Tianyun remained expressionless. He was not the real Mo Tianyun. He was only the result of a secret techniqueone that had surpassed Saint Tier Battle Skills. He extended a finger and endless amounts of World Force immediately gathered from outside the Death Nest. The World Force actually condensed into a five-meter-long finger in a short moment, and that finger then shot toward the hairpin with an unstoppable force. Boom! With a violent rumble, the origin energy weapon was knocked away by Mo Tianyuns finger while the finger dispersed at the same time. Caw! An ted phoenixs cry rang out while Hong Lian used her n treasure to protect herself. Endless amounts of white mes surged toward Mo Tianyun, enveloping him along with the five old men that were hiding within the secret technique. She wanted to burn all of them to ashes. Mo Tianyuns figure gradually dulled. His presence also rapidly weakened. He was not the real thing and only a secret technique. Once the technique ran out of energy, he would disperse. Saint Force circted within the five old mens bodies, temporarily protecting them from the mes. However, they had be much paler, and their faces were filled with exhaustion. Argh! The five old men called out at the same time. They poured their three vital energies into Mo Tianyuns figure, allowing him to consolidate once more. Under the control of their mind, Mo Tianyun smashed a palm firmly onto Hong Lian. Bang! With a muffled sound, Hong Lians huge body was blown through the air with her white mes. She wasunched far away by Mo Tianyuns palm strike. Roar! A deafening dragons roar rang through the sky. The tremendous dragon aura had enveloped virtually all of the Death Nest. Rui Jin hadpletely assumed his original form, turning into a hundred-meter-long Golden Divine Dragon. His scales were lustrous and shined with a golden light. Mo Tianyun remained where he was without moving. Heunched a palm strike at Rui Jin from a thousand meters away. The strike suddenly became several hundred meters wide in the air as it fell toward him. It clenched the dragon tightly to its palm. Great dragon roars rang out time and time again. Clenched in Mo Tianyuns hand, Rui Jin was currently attacking as hard as he could, causing the palm to constantly shake. The five old men from Mercenary City all slightly trembled. They had already be pale-white and exhaustion was spelled out on their faces. They needed to use their vital energies to cast the secret technique, and the longer they used thrm, the more vital energies would be consumed. They were already old men, so they could notst very long at all. He sure is worthy of being a king of the dragon. This Golden Divine Dragon has yet to be a Saint Emperor, yet it already possesses such great battle prowess. Its not because our secret technique is not powerful enough but because the dragon has origin energy treasures. The five old men gruffly came to a conclusion. Every single one of them possessed an uglyplexion and one of them called out, The Golden Divine Dragon has already been trapped by us while one of the other two magical beasts has been hit by the Poison of Heavens End from the Heavens Incense School. Only the Divine Phoenix is left! Everyone use your supreme secret techniques to keep her busy. The Saints Fruit will belong to use without the three of them getting in the way! Many people became tempted. Other than the Changyang n, the one or two experts from the other eight protector ns and a few from the ancient ns all began casting their supreme secret techniques to trap Hong Lian. It was different from before since they were not offensive secret techniques but techniques to entrap. They all knew that Rui Jin and the others were protected by origin energy armors. No matter how powerful the attacks were, it would be difficult to injure them. The people from the Changyang n did not interfere. As soon as they did anything, it would be equivalent to bing everyones enemy. Id like to see whether you have the ability to trap me, the phoenix said in human tongue. Her eyes had already bepletely red as roaring mes leaped about them. Jian Chen, enter the artifact space, Hei Yumanded Jian Chen. Hisplexion had already be very dark as ck blood flowed continuously from the corner of his mouth. The poison was much more potent than he had imagined. At this moment, the entire ce began to shake. The entire Death Nest seemed to violently tremble, causing to everyone to lose their footing. Closely after the trembling, a swathe of extremely dense red mist appeared from the depths of the Death Nest. It seemed to bepletely created from blood as the grudges of the dead and Yin Qi cowered away. Its Baleful Yin Force. Its actually the Baleful Yin Force of the Bloodsword sect... Impossible. How can there be Baleful Yin Force in the Death Nest... Chapter 1160: The Blood-red Skeleton Chapter 1160: The Blood-red Skeleton A series of exmations rang out. Disbelief flooded the faces of many people. The people from the ten protector ns were affected in particr. They were all shocked inside. There were descriptive records of everything within the Death Nest in the ten protetor ns. All of the information originated from the countless times their ancestors had explored thend, and they had recorded everything about the ce. However, the existence of Baleful Yin Force in the Death Nest had never been mentioned. There was only copious amounts of Yin Qi and grudges. The Baleful Yin Force is a special, secret technique of the Bloodsword sect. Does that mean there is an expert of the Bloodsword sect cultivating here? Thats impossible. Ive met experts of the Bloodsword sect before. Its impossible for their Baleful Yin Force to appear here, and the energy that has just appeared is countless times more powerful. What terrifying Baleful Yin Force. Even so far away, my soul is still affected. It feels like its being siphoned away by the Baleful Yin Force. All the Saint Kings expressions changed. They all stared at the extremely dense, blood-red mist in shock. The Baleful Yin Force did not approach them, but their souls were all affected anyway. This filled them all with deep shock. Tian Jian also became extremely stern. He stared at the Baleful Yin Force in interest and gruffly said, What powerful Baleful Yin Force. Its actually several hundred times more powerful than Houstons. How was it created? If it originates from a person, then that persons strength would be too terrifying. Jian Chen stared at the cloud of Baleful Yin Force unblinkingly. He thought inside, Is uncle Xiu cultivating here? Has he already be a Saint Emperor? Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, muffled sounds reverberated from the depths of the Death Nest. The ground constantly trembled as a demonic, hundred-meter-tall figure gradually emerged from the cloud of Baleful Yin Force. All the Saint Kings became stunned when they saw the demonic figures appearance. It was actually a hundred-meter-tall skeleton. It waspletely blood-red, as if it had bathed in blood. It stood in the Baleful Yin Force and actually seemed to be a part of it. The Baleful Yin Force is from this skeleton! Someone cried out from the crowd. With that, everyone immediately looked closer. Indeed, they discovered that the extremely dense Baleful Yin Force was radiating from every single bone of the skeleton. The Baleful Yin Force actually originated from the huge skeleton that had appeared out of nowhere. This made many people extremely surprised. The skeletons formed from countless bones of Saint Emperors. Its all from the experts that were buried here, another knowledgeable person cried out. What he said astounded every single Saint King. How is this possible? How have the remains that Mo Tianyun buried all those years ago formed such a huge skeleton... Did someone do something to the Death Nest, which is why a huge skeleton has appeared here? The Saint Emperor ancestors of our ten protector ns have searched the Death Nest many times in the past, but rarely did they evere across the remains of Saint Emperors. Many of them had vanished, so they thought that Mo Tianyun had refined them through a huge formation. Looks like all the remains were hidden away instead... Who hid these remains? Was it Mo Tianyun... The ancestors of my n were once confused about why Mo Tianyun created a ce like this. It looks like Mo Tianyun did not just make this ce for the Saints Fruit. Theres other secrets that we dont know about. Various discussions arose in the surroundings. The protector ns as well as some of the ancient ns knew many secret regarding the Death Nest. All of them said whatever they knew. Coupled with a few conjectures from other people, all of them immediately thought of a lot of things. The appearance of the giant skeleton had temporarily attracted everyones attention. They had stopped fighting while many of them focused on the skeleton. At this moment, the blood-red skeleton moved. It extended one of its bony arms and an endless amount of Baleful Yin Force immediately radiated from its bare bones. As a dense, red mist, it rolled toward everyone. Before the mist had even approached them, all the Saint Kings felt like their heads were splitting open as a stabbing pain appeared in their souls. At that moment, all of them seemed to lose control of their souls. All their souls wanted to fly out of their heads and fly over to the Baleful Yin Force. All the Saint Kings were extremely shocked. The Baleful Yin Force was just too terrifying. Even with their powerful souls, they struggled to withstand it. All the Saint Kings dared not stay any longer. They all retreated quickly as if they had seen a ghost. They all became filled with dread because of the Baleful Yin Force. Jian Chens soul was affected just like the other Saint Kings, but two powerful lights of violet and azure erupted in his sea of consciousness soon afterward. The sword spirits used their own strength to protect Jian Chens soul. A bead appeared above Hong Lian and Hei Yu. It lit up with a hazy glow which protected their souls, allowing them to remain unaffected by the Baleful Yin Force. The five old men from Mercenary City also stopped casting their secret technique. They quickly retreated like everyone. They were exhausted, so they avoided the advancing Baleful Yin Force. Its a pity that using that secret technique consumes far too much energy. We dont have anything left to try other things with it, or we could try destroying that skeleton with the technique, one of them became dejected within. He felt rather helpless and regretful. Mo Tianyuns figure vanished after it lost their support, and Rui Jin recovered his freedom. A golden light flickered on him as he loudly roared at the sky. The roar was filled with anger, but just when he wanted to charge at the five old men, his face suddenly hardened. He also discovered the change in the situation. Rui Jin, lets leave here quickly. That skeleton is very troublesome, Hong Lians voice rang in Rui Jins head. Hong Lian had assumed a human form already. Chapter 1161: An Existence Beyond Saint Emperor Chapter 1161: An Existence Beyond Saint Emperor The clouds of Baleful Yin Force quickly rolled toward everyone. They reached where they were standing very soon. Rui Jin had just broken free, so he had not started to run. The Baleful Yin Force was extremely close to him already, less than a hundred meters away and the distance was rapidly decreasing. Rui Jins face abruptly changed. The Baleful Yin Force had yet to enter his soul, but his soul was already feeling a violent, stabbing pain. He also felt extremely dizzy. The Baleful Yin Force was so powerful that even Rui Jin struggled to endure it. Rui Jin became extremely stern. He was filled with shock. As a Golden Divine Dragon, he was the king of dragons. He possessed a natural advantage of an extremely powerful body and soul. The Baleful Yin Force had not even reached him, yet it was already affecting his soul this much. He found this difficult to ept. The origin energy bead appeared above his head and shined with a hazy light, coating his body. It protected his soul, and with its assistance, the difort of his soul was immediately purged. The bead was a treasure that could block all attacks targeting the soul. The Baleful Yin Force, was powerful but clearly it was not enough to break through the treasures defenses. Rui Jins eyes flickered with a golden light. He stared at the huge skeleton hidden within the Baleful Yin Force before quickly arriving in front of Jian Chen. He stood with Hong Lian and Hei Yu. Whats up with this skeleton? Rui Jin gruffly asked. He had been trapped in Mo Tianyuns hand earlier, isting him from the outside world. As a result, he had no idea what had just happened. It appeared suddenly. No one knows why, but its an enemy, Hong Lian exined in a heavy voice. The Baleful Yin Force is very terrifying. No one among the humans can withstand it. If they get caught in it, theyll die for sure. We better leave here quickly before anyone notices. I suddenly feel like the Death Nest is much moreplicated than it seems, Hei Yu said with a frown. He was stern. All the human Saint Kings were rapidly retreating. They avoided the Baleful Yin Force. The horror of the Baleful Yin Force had scared many people witless, and only a few of them were still thinking about the Saints Fruit. Xianger, we cant stay here. Lets leave quickly. Changyang Qing Yun suddenly appeared by Jian Chens side and warmly spoke in concern. Jian Chen frowned slightly as a sliver of undetectable coldness shed through his eyes. He did not pay any attention to Changyang Qing Yun, directly ignoring him. Changyang Qing Yun had used the time when he was removing Huang Luans ancient secret technique to nt another one of his own. His actions made Jian Chen extremely furious inside, and he had already begun to treat Changyang Qing Yun as an enemy. Lets go! Rui Jin growled before grabbing Jian Chens arm and retreating to the outskirts. The Baleful Yin Force spread very quickly, but it was still slower than the speed at which the Saint Kings could fly. With their retreat, they immediately pulled far away from the Baleful Yin Force. They were just about to leave the third zone of the Death Nest. At this moment, the blood-red skeleton roared at the sky. There was no sound, but a visible ripple expanded into the surroundings. Every single bone on its body churned with endless amounts of Baleful Yin Force, actually causing the mist to clump together. It seemed to have be a sea of blood. Copious amounts of Baleful Yin Force surged into the ground, causing the blood-red soil to be even brighter. At the same time, the ground began to shine with a faint, red glow. The thirdyer of formations in the Death Nest was originally only used to separate the vile energies between the two zones. It could not obstruct the entry and exit of people, but it was suddenly activated at that moment. It formed ayer of red mist that surrounded the third zone, preventing any human experts from leaving. How is this possible? The skeleton can actually control the formations here. Werent they cast down by Mo Tianyun all those years ago? How can it control them at will? Looks like this skeleton has already developed a basic form of intelligence. It is much moreplex than it seems. Its using Baleful Yun Force to activate these formations, or maybe using the formations to allow the Baleful Yin Force to gain another wondrous effect. We cant leave. Everyone work together to smash the formation together. Many Saint Kings immediatelyunched powerful attacks at the formation. However, it had been cast down by Mo Tianyun all those years ago. Even after countless years, it remained as powerful as before. It was not something a group of Saint Kings could smash through, so the formation did not even budge no matter how hard they struck it. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu struck out as well. They used their origin energy treasures to attack the formation in unison, but their attacks only made it shake. It was not enough to break through. The ground shook constantly as the skeleton approached them all, step by step. Its feet were like mountains, and every time a foot fell, the ground would violently shake. The dense Baleful Yin Force would roll over from in front, getting nearer and nearer to all of them. All the humans fell into a panic. The Baleful Yin Force was basically the grim reapers scythe to them. It could ignore any Saint Force defenses and injure the souls of people. Even though many of them knew ancient secret techniques, they possessed no methods of dealing with the Baleful Yin Force. Are we all really going to die today? Someone wailed. He could already taste regret. God dammit, how did this skeleton appear here? Why has it never appeared in countless years, and why does it have to suddenly appear in this age when there is ack of Saint Emperors? Some experts of the protector ns were confused and filled with questions. The appearance of the skeleton had be a mystery to all of them. Jian Chen also became unprecedentedly grim. He stared at the blood-red mist up ahead and said, These people cant all die here. The Tian Yuan Continent cannot sustain a loss like this. Seniors, are you able to destroy this skeleton? The Baleful Yin Force does not affect us, so we can try, said Rui Jin. Afterward, he went up with Hong Lian and Hei Yu to fight the skeleton together. But the power of the skeleton was far beyond anyones expectations. The three of them attacked the skeleton using their origin energy weapons, but all that was left behind was a shallow mark. The attacks that were powerful enough to harm Saint Emperors could not even break one of the skeletons bones. At this moment, a red light shed by. A huge, bone club had appeared in the skeletons hands at some point, sweeping toward Rui Jin and the others. Bang! Bang! Bang! With three muffled sounds, the three of them were blown away by the skeletons swing. Their origin energy armor had dulled as well. All the experts present became utterly stunned by what had just happened. All of their mouths hung agape as disbelief flooded their faces. They understood the three magical beasts strength extremely well. They possessed the power to rival Saint Emperors, yet they could not even withstand a single blow from the skeleton. Its beyond a Saint Emperor. The skeleton already possesses strength at the level of the four champions from ancient times, a great elder of a protector n cried out. His voice trembled as horror filled him. With that, everyone paled. Despair filled all of their eyes. Chapter 1162: A Mysterious Expert (One) Chapter 1162: A Mysterious Expert (One) Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu returned to Jian Chens side with sunken faces. Their expressions were rather pale. Although they had been protected by their origin energy armor, the blood-red skeleton was just far too powerful, so they had still suffered some light injuries. This skeleton possesses a strength beyond Saint Emperor. Even the three of us cannot stop it. If we end up in a long battle with it, well end up heavily injured, Rui Jin said in a heavy tone of voice. All the Saint Kings heard what Rui Jin had said, and they all became extremely grim. They all knew that the trio were Saint Kings at Great Perfection, but their real strength belonged to the level of a Saint Emperor. They were the most powerful present, so if they could not deal with the skeleton, no one could. Beyond Saint Emperor. Beyond Saint Emperor. Legend has it that the strength beyond Saint Emperor belongs to a whole different level. The difference that exists between it and Saint Emperor is as wide as a chasm. Itspletely impossible to make up for, because its power that belongs to a different level, a great elder of a protector n said with a trembling voice. Death and despair filled his eyes. Saint Emperors were like ants before those who had surpassed Saint Emperor, let alone them who were nowhere near Saint Emperor. The way out has already been sealed up by this skeleton. Were all going to die here today... My ns still needs my protection. Without us, my enemy ns definitely wont let them off. Looks like my n will be in for a disaster... It doesnt matter if I die. What does matter is that the Tian Yuan Continent still requires our protection, or we wont have enough power to fend off the invasions of the Beast God Continent and Hundred Races... Everyone sighed in despair. Many of them were filled with an unwillingness to just die here like this. During this period of time, Jian Chen had also let out the white tiger, but to his dismay, the tigers ability to ignore formations and barriers werepletely useful here. It could no longer pass through them like before. At this moment, Jian Chen thought of what Tie Ta had said in the past. His Mysteries of War could break through the limitations of space, so he hesitated to try out Tie Tas method or not, to see if his Mysteries of War could take them all out. Just as Jian Chen wanted to release Tie Ta, the entire Death Nest shook violently. With a great boom, the formation around the third zone shook violently, vaguely showing signs of shattering. Afterward, a second and third boom rang out close after each other. They caused the formation to shake more and more violently. Then it actually cracked open to everyones disbelief. A ten-meter-wide crack appeared. At this moment, the Baleful Yin Force was already less than a thousand meters away from them. Once they were caught by the blood-red mist, even they, Saint Kings, would not be able to survive, as it was countless times more terrifying than what Houston could control. Run! Someone roared from the crowd and the mighty Saint Kings all fled outside as fast as they could. At this moment, the only thing they all thought about was fleeing. They never bothered to consider how the crack had appeared. The blood-red skeleton became utterly enraged and roared angrily. It quickly charged after all the people as it swung its bone club. The moment the club fell, it became several thousand meters long, smashing the Saint King at the very back to pieces. Even his soul failed to escape, shaken to parts by the terrifying force. The skeleton swung its club again.The scarlet bone became enveloped by a denseyer of Baleful Yin Force and fell with lightning speed. It loomed over around a dozen Saint Kings. Suddenly, a resplendent streak of light appeared. It illuminated the space and purged the endless amounts of Yin Qi and grudges of the dead in the Death Nest. It shot over with unbelievable speed. It was an extremely terrifying de of light, shaped like a crescent moon. It shined with blinding light, and it seemed to break through the limitations of space. It was still very far away, but the next moment, it had already swept over the heads of all the Saint Kings with sharp de Qi. It struck the bone club with an unstoppable, domineering force. Boom! As soon as the de of light shed with the bone club, a deafening boom erupted. Powerful ripples of energy wreaked havoc within the Death Nest as terrifying storms caused all the Saint Kings to stumble and lose their bnce. The club had been blocked by the de of light, saving the lives of over ten Saint Kings. The skeleton also stumbled a few steps back as its body shook. A terrifying crack had appeared on the huge bone club in its hands. All the Saint Kings had left the third zone by now. They arrived in the second zone, but none of them continued on. Instead, they could not help but stop and stare in the direction of the skeleton and de of light in shock. Who was it who secretly attacked? He can actually deal such a powerful attack to deal with the frightening skeleton... If Ive seen correctly that sh of white light before was a huge de of light. Who was the one responsible for that... This is a power that surpasses Saint Emperor. The senior who delivered that de of light before must have stepped into that supreme domain... Impossible! Does that mean that there are still experts like that among us humans? Thats definitely impossible. There were the four champions during the ancient times, but a fifth one has never appeared on our continent... W- was it a sovereign-like figure of the arctic Ice Goddess Hall who secretly interfered... Yes, it must be someone from the mysterious Ice Goddess Hall. They may have never interfered with the matters of the continent, but they mustve been unwilling to see so many experts of the Tian Yuan Continent die here... I dont believe its the Ice Goddess Hall. They dont have a sovereign-like existence. It must be the sea goddess whos done it, as shes the only one still alive out of the four ancient champions... ... A hubbub broke out among the people. Someone who had surpassed Saint Emperor had actually helped them out in secret when they were utterly doomed. This was an inspiring piece of information, filling everyone with emotion. It offered a path of escape to all of them, giving them new hope. The blood-red skeleton became even more angered. Baleful Yin Force churned violently and was endlessly poured into the ground. Immediately, streaks of blinding, red light radiated from the ground. They criss-crossed and wove together. It was actually a formation hidden beneath the ground which had been activated by the skeletons Baleful Yin Force, allowing it to appear. The formation was activated and the endless amounts of vile energies in the third zone seemed to be affected. They all began to bubble violently in the air and, under everyones disbelief, the Yin Qi fused with the grudges formed a cloud of blood-red Baleful Yin Force. I finally understand. The Baleful Yin Force must have been created from the fusion between the two vile energies... Everythings due to the formation under the ground. The two energies only fuse when the formation is activated... The Death Nest was created by Mo Tianyun all those years ago. Does that mean he left behind the formation in the ground as well? Why did he do something like that? Many people reached a conclusion, but they soon became even more confused. They all felt curious as to why Mo Tianyun had created a ce like this. The Saints Fruit definitely was not the main reason. Perhaps, it was only a pretense. The two energies fused together and formed even more Baleful Yin Force. The fusion had virtually drained all the vile energies in the third zone with only a cloud of blood-red mist churning about. Soon afterward, the Baleful Yin Force formed a huge, terrifying, and ferocious ghosts face that charged toward all of the Saint Kings with brandished ws and teeth. With a sh of blinding light, the resplendent de of light appeared once again. Filled with a domineering force, it flew over from the first zone and struck the dense cloud of Baleful Yin Force. The collision of the two actually knocked back the mist that all the Saint Kings fierced. The de of light continued on without weakening at all, slicing through the mist andnding on the skeleton. Boom! With a deafening sound, a sh that was several dozen meters in length appeared on the skeleton. Some of its tough bones had been cleaved in half by the attack as it stumbled backward with its huge body. It only managed to stabilize itself after taking around a dozen steps back. The Saint Kings in the second zone all became stunned. Just a long-ranged de of light was enough to force back the skeleton that had surpassed Saint Emperor. Just how powerful was that person? An existence like that had exceeded everyones imagination. Some of them even refused to believe that there was such a terrifying expert hiding in the world. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu all became shocked as well. They could obviously feel how terrifying the de of light was. Even with their origin energy weapons, they could not deal attacks on that level. Hes truly surpassed Saint Emperor. I wonder who he is, Rui Jin gruffly said. Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1163: A Mysteries Expert (Two) Chapter 1163: A Mysteries Expert (Two) The blood-red skeleton that had frightened countless Saint Kings in the Death Nest was blocked by a mysterious expert. Although this expert never revealed himself, everyone knew just how terrifying he was. He was able to stop the skeleton that possessed strength beyond Saint Emperor from afar without even appearing. The skeleton was extremely angry. The dense Baleful Yin Force around it violently churned, surging out time and time again. However, it was forced back by a de of light that even the skeleton itself could not block. More and more cracks appeared on its body and a few bones were even broken. A few resplendent des of light swept past and forced the surrounding Yin Qi and grudges of the dead to the sides. Slivers of domineering and terrifying de Qi remained there, actually causing the path paved between the vile energies to remain temporarily. Many people moved at this moment. Many Saint Kings had already begun traveling in the direction the des of light originated from, wanting to see just who the mysterious expert was. Their movement immediately spurred on everyone else present. They immediately shot off in the same direction with lightning speed. The identity of this mysterious expert weighed on many peoples minds. Jian Chen and the others were not exceptions either. They all followed the group in the direction of the des of light. They passed through the second zone with lightning-like speed and arrived in the first. As soon as they made it there, everyone immediately jumped. A suffocatingly powerful de Qi filled the entire space. The de Qi seemed to have infected the air, making the air there feel sharp. A blinding white light stood over ten kilometers in front of them. It was as dazzling as the sun, illuminating the entire first zone of the Death Nest. It was endless amounts of de Qi. The white light waspletely formed from mighty de Qi and looking closely, it was not difficult to discover that the light seemed like a huge de. It was a hundred meters tall. Its a balde... Someone murmured in amazement. In that moment, everyone focused their attention on the de. It was just a pity that the de was covered by de Qi, so it was blurry and unclear. The great elders of the Tyrants de School stared at the des figure without blinking at all. A gleam of light shed through their eyes as doubt and surprise crossed their faces. At this moment, the de Qi that filled the entire first zone quickly weakened. The white light also quickly darkened, and in just a few seconds, the figure of the giant de suddenly disappeared. It returned peace to the Death Nest. Whats up with this de? Was it secretly controlled by a sovereign-like figure? Or was it all because of formations? In my opinion, its extremely likely that this was from formations. Its definitely what Mo Tianyun left behind all those years ago. A few Saint Kings immediately began making guesses. Some people believed that there was a great person secretly behind the de while others were certain it came from a formation, something Mo Tianyun had set up all those years ago. The ground began to shake. The blood-red skeleton had passed through the formation and was pursuing them. The blood-red mist around it surged into the sky and the Baleful Yin Force it radiated was even denser than before. The Saint Kings no longer dared to stay any longer now that the de had disappeared. They left as quickly as they could. As soon as Jian Chens group flew out of the Death Nest, Rui Jin began constructing a Space Gate. However, as soon as it formed, several terrifying attacks flew in from all directions, shattering the gate. Hand over the Saints Fruit, or you wont be leaving here, a great elder from a protector n called out. His presence quickly skyrocketed. He seemed like a whole different person when he fled earlier. Without the threat of the blood-red skeleton, everyone focused their attention of the Saints Fruit again. Over two hundred Saint Kings surrounded Jian Chen and the others. The atmosphere became utterly nerve-wracking. The great elders of the Changyang n stood to one side with ugly expressions. They were extremely worried, but they did not stand up and help Jian Chen. World of Feathers! Suddenly, Hong Lian cried out. The armor on her began to disassemble once more, turning into countless phoenix feathers to form a huge cage around them. Every single feather burned with intense white mes, preventing the Saint Kings from approaching them. If you want the Saints Fruit, then use everything you have! A Saint King cried out. Many Saint Kings stepped forward and used various Saint Tier Battle Skills and powerful ancient secret techniques to barrage the World of Feathers. The temperature within the feathers was extremely hot as well, even the space distorted slightly. Hong Lian did everything she could to maintain the defense as she said, Rui Jin, quickly create a Space Gate. The battle skills and secret techniques these people know are too powerful. Theyre not much weaker than the Saint Emperor vengeful spirits, so I cantst too long. The space in here is affected by the mes. Its be very unstable, so creating a Space Gate will be rather difficult. Ill try my best, said Rui Jin before swinging his hand. The space in front of him immediately split open, but the Space Gate did not form as quickly this time. Rui Jins arm was extended in the crack. The profound truths of the world were present on his hand. He was using a Saint Kings ability to create Space Gates. Outside the feathers, a hundred-meter-long hand suddenly fell from the sky. With a deafening boom, the hand viciously struck the feathers, causing them all to tremble violently. Chapter 1164: The Human Saint Emperor Appears Chapter 1164: The Human Saint Emperor Appears The sudden hand stunned all the Saint Kings who were attacking the feathers. They all raised their heads in doubt and surprise. The palm strike was extremely powerful. It was on-par to an attack from Gustys, but more importantly, many Saint Kings felt an extremely powerful ripple of the mysteries of the world within it. It was at a level Saint Kings could not achieve. Its a Saint Emperor. Theres a Saint Emperor whos joined us, an ancestor of an ancient n growled. Hisplexion was rather horrible. He still had a sliver of a chance at obtaining the Saints Fruit when he contended against the protector ns, but he had no chance at all once a Saint Emperor interfered. Its him, the path lord of the carnal desires. Hes interested in the Saints Fruit as well, a Saint King cried out. He stared at the sky with much interest. In the empty sky, a white-robed, middle-aged man had already appeared as some certain time. He levitated in the air like a normal person and looked down on everything. An ill paleness was present on his evil-looking face. He was indeed the path lord of the carnal desires. Although he had appeared under an extremely low profile, he made people feel like he controlled the world as he hovered in the sky. Hong Lians face changed within the feathers. She heavily said, The human Saint Emperorse. If he works with the human Saint Kings, the feathers will be broken through in an even shorter amount of time. Rui Jin said nothing. He was very stern, putting everything he had into creating a Space Gate, but the space within the feathers had be very unstable due to the terrifying heat. The path lord stared sharply at the huge ball of fire constructed from countless phoenix feathers. Afterward, he slowly raised his hand and the surrounding energy of the world immediately began to move violently. Endless amounts of World Force condensed in his hand at an unbelievable rate. Fusion of the seven emotions, Palm of Severance! The path lord said with an extremely ordinary voice. He shot it down with that. Immediately, the vast amounts of World Force condensed in his hand surged forward. It formed an invisible palm, flying toward the World of Feathers with tremendous force. The surrounding energy was quickly absorbed as it flew, merging into the invisible palm and making it even more powerful. Not only was the palm a full-powered attack from a Saint Emperor, it contained the path of carnal desires from the path lord. The strike collided against the feathers, but it did not manage to destroy the defense. The surging energy and World Force dissipated, but an invisible ripple passed through the feathers and entered the space inside. This was the path of desires created by the path lord. It was not just a simple energy attack, but a special method to injure the souls. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian were all protected by their beads, so they did not fear the path lords method of attacks. Hei Yu hovered above Jian Chen, using the hazy light to block the attack for Jian Chen. However, the space within the feathers was impacted by the attack, causing the space itself to violently shook. In other times, the shaking space would not have affected them at all, but Rui Jin was currently constructing a Space Gate. What they feared most was unstable space. Just as the Space Gate was about to bepleted, it suddenly copsed and reduced Rui Jins efforts to nothing. God dammit, that bastards actuallye to make trouble right now. Once I break through to ss 9, hell be the first one I kill, Rui Jin became enraged. Killing intent bubbled around him as he became ready to kill. The path lord of carnal desires palm strike had locked them out of the thought of leaving easily. A gleam of light immediately shed through the eyes of the path lord when he saw that his palm strike actually failed to achieve the intended results. He murmured, They sure are worthy of being origin energy treasures. Theyre actually so powerful, but maintaining the defenses must drain you heavily. Id like to see just how long you canst. The Saints Fruit will be mine today. Probably only it can cure me of my wounds. With that, the path lord continued to attack the barrier of feathers. Every single strike of his possessed extremely great might and would cause an earth-shakingmotion. Just by himself, he basically controlled all the World Force in the radius of several tens of kilometers. He could use it all to deal devastating attacks with just a raise of his hand. The space within the feathers was reduced to utter chaos from the path lords continuous attacks. Even with Rui Jins strength, he could not construct a Space Gate. This cant continue. Ive expanded too much energy. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, you two pave a path of blood. Well make them pay with blood this time, Hong Lian ground her teeth with a pale-white face. Cold killing intent had appeared in her eyes. Although the three of them had heavily injured a few human experts in the Death Nest before, they had held back and did not ughter them. However, the bitter resistance had already ignited her killing intent. Hong Lian, work with Hei Yu to take Jian Chen away. Ill go test out the human Saint Emperor, Rui Jin heavily said. His irritation for the path lord had reached a point of resentment as well. Hong Lian nodded before looking toward Hei Yu. She asked in concern, Hei Yu, can you endure it? Hei Yus situation had clearly worsened. Not only did his face turn ce, even his arms has ckened. Blood flowed constantly from the corner of his lips. This poison sure is powerful. Its probably much more terrifying than the poison thats ranked first in the world, but Im still a Saint King at Great Perfection. Poisoning me to death isnt that easy, Hei Yu said in an extremely gruff voice. Senior Hei Yu, once we get to safety, Ill immediately use by Radiant Saint Force origin energy to purge your poison, Jian Chen said. Suddenly, the feathers copsed and countless, huge feathers shrank back to finger length, shooting through the air as red streaks of light toward Hong Lian. Hong Lians armor reassembled. I was right. You indeed cannotst for very long. Youve finally been forced out by me. Now hand over the Saints Fruit. I wont make it difficult for you, the path lords voice rang out from the sky. He seemed extremely nonchnt. He knew that Rui Jin and the others were protected by origin energy armors, but he continued to act like victory was in his grasp. A resplendent golden sword Qi was what he received as a response. d in the Sacred Dragons Armor with the treasured bead hovering above his head, Rui Jin aggressively charged over with his Sacred Dragons Sword. The path lord showed nothing, but an undetectable sliver of fear still appeared in the depths of his eyes. He dared not to take the sword Qi condensed from origin energy head-on, so he used World Force to disperse it. Although Rui Jin possessed the origin energy treasures, he was not an expert of the Origin realm. All he could do was make Saint Emperors fear him. He was unable to suppress three Saint Emperors with supreme force like Xiao Ling. Rui Jin kept the path lord busy as Hong Lian and Hei Yu conducted a ughter beneath. This time, they did not hold back at all and fought as hard as they could. Very soon, a few weaker Saint Kings died to their hands. They died immediately since their souls failed to escape, and around a dozen other Saint Kings were also heavily injured. However, they were either saved bypanions at a crucial moment or fled using secret techniques. The five old men from Mercenary City looked at each other and a sliver of determination appeared in their eyes. One of them said, Whatever, we wont take the Saints Fruit then. Were about to return to the earth soon anyway, so why not use ourst bit of vitality to cast the absolute secret technique again. We can leave the fruit to someone talented in Mercenary City. Yeah, even if we die, we cant die in vain, the four other old men agreed. At that moment, all five of them had made up their minds about their deaths. Chapter 1165: Gathering of Four Saint Emperors Chapter 1165: Gathering of Four Saint Emperors The five special old men from Mercenary City began to cast their absolutely secret technique again. Since they had consumed a lot of vitality when they had cast the technique the first time, they could be described as close to the end of their lives. They did not have much vitality left, and their lives could be extinguished at any moment. They had reached their final moments, so casting it this time was much more difficult than the first. Just the time they spent charging up was much longer than before. Jian Chen killed through the crowd with Hei Yu and Hong Lian. He pushed his strength at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint King to the maximum, seemingly able to challenge an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King. The saint artifact hovered above his head, blocking powerful attacks from the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Great Perfection from time to time. Even though that was the case, he was covered in blood. There was his own blood, as well as his opponents blood. He was littered with wounds, but his strength remained the same and his presence was mighty with his tough Chaotic Body. Rui Jin and the path lord of carnal desires fight was extremely intense. Both of their strengths had reached the apex so every sh was devastating. Their battle high up the sky had gradually risen to the icy and dark outer space. Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and Jian Chen had already charged out of the Saint Kings encirclement. At this moment, Hong Lians armor disassembled again and turned into hundred-meter-long feathers that burned with endless white mes. It formed a huge wall of fire in the air, obstructing the human Saint Kings. Ill stop them. Hei Yu, leave with Jian Chen first. Hong Lian maintained the wall of fire as she turned and gave an order to Hei Yu. Hei Yu nodded and did not add anything extra. He immediately grabbed Jian Chen by the arm and flew into the distance. He wanted to find some stable space to create a Space Gate and leave. His condition was even more severe than before. If he did not get it under control in time, he would probably be doomed. Leave wont be that easy! At this moment, a sneer rang through the space nearby. The space several hundred meters ahead rippled slightly and two burly men suddenly emerged. The appearance of the two people caused Jian Chen and Hei Yus facial expressions to drastically change. Hei Yu stared at them with an ugly expression and growled, Rulers of the Beast God Continent, I never thought even you two woulde. The two people were Kaiser and the tiger emperor, butpared tost time, they were both distinctly pale. Kaiser stared at the saint artifact above Jian Chen for a while and a gleam of light shed through his eyes. He sneered, Hand over the Saints Fruit and we wont make things difficult for you. Jian Chen put the saint artifact away. The white tiger was currently hiding within it, so he needed to remove all possibilities of Kaiser stealing the saint artifact. Afterward, with a flip of his hand, a ruined divine hall appeared. It was the Octoterra Divine Hall that had been smashed to pieces by Kaiser before. The divine hall had always been repairing itself, but it was rather slow, so it only seemed to be in a little better shape than before. It could still withstand a few attacks from Saint Emperors, however. Looks like the lesson from the barrier spirit of Mercenary City still wasnt enough. Do you still want to suffer the same oue as well? A sliver of fear shed through the very depths of Kaiser and the tiger emperors eyes when they heard him mention the barrier spirit. They had already developed a fearful mentality for the barrier spirit since it was an existence that had truly surpassed Saint Emperor. However, Kaisers eyes turned icy once again without much time. He coldly said, We were too close to Mercenary Cityst time, which was why we disturbed the barrier spirit. Its very far away from Mercenary City here, so its impossible for the barrier spirit toe here. You better give up on the thought of relying on it. The terrifying temperature from behind suddenly disappeared. Hong Lian had re-equiped the Ninerefined Godfire Feathermail. She was coated in terrifying white mes as she then charged toward Kaiser as a white streak. She did not pay any attention to the human experts behind. The two Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent were far more terrifying than them, and she knew it would be very difficult to escape once they got near Jian Chen. Hei Yu clenched his teeth. Even though he was heavily poisoned, he had no other choice right now. All he could do was reluctantly charged up with his machete and keep the tiger emperor busy. A dragons roar rang across the sky. Rui Jin had noticed the situation below as he fought against the path lord and immediately abandoned his opponent to return. He shot through the sky as a dazzling golden streak of light, just like aet. He quickly made his way to the ground. Golden Divine Dragon, our battle is still not over! The path lord also used his Saint Emperor abilities, moving faster than Rui Jin. He first blocked Rui Jin before striking with a hand full of vast energy. He stopped Rui Jin from providing assistance. Path lord, youre actually working with the experts of the Beast God Continent. Rui Jin immediately understood the truth behind the matter with some thought. He face became extremely dark. The path lord said nothing. He used everything he had as a Saint Emperor to keep Rui Jin busy. They went back to outer space and neither of them could ovee the other. Jian Chen did not pay attention to the battles of Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu. He immediately used the Illusory sh, flying off into the distance as fast as he could. He could only depend on himself now. Kaiser and the tiger emperor sneered at the same time as they watched Jian Chen leave. Kaiser steadily questioned, Cangqiong, youre still not going to start moving? The sooner you take it, the sooner we can get back. Another figure appeared in the empty air. It was a white-clothed old man whose silver hair danced in the wind. He possessed an otherworldly charm and seemed to possess the presence of an immortal. The third Saint Emperor of the Beast God Continent hade to the Tian Yuan Continent as well. With all three of them present, only the greatest powers of the ten protector ns could stop them. All the human experts expressions changed, bing ashen. All three Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent had gathered here and the human Saint Emperor had switched sides, working with them to steal the Saints Fruit. What other power did they have to face them? Is the Saints Fruit going to end up with the magical beasts this time? A feeling of powerlessness engulfed many Saint Kings from the protector ns and the ancient ns, coupled with a deep disgrace. The Saints Fruit was a sacred item of the humans, and it had always been consumed by humans since ancient times. It had never been taken away by magical beasts. It would be an unredeemable disgrace etched into history if the Saints Fruit ended up with the magical beasts. Cangqiong levitated in the sky as he looked at Jian Chens back. A gleam of light flickered in his eyes as he hesitated, The Saints Fruit has actually been obtained by him. Hes the person whos looked after the Winged Tiger God for so many years. Hes the Winged Tiger Gods savior, so do Iy my hands on him or not? Do I let him take the fruit and let him reach Saint Emperor? Or do I take the fruit so that Kaiser and the tiger emperor can heal up? At this moment, a vast presence appeared far away. It was as powerful as a Saint Emperors, and actually momentarily drew the attention of the three Beast God Continent experts. After charging up for so long, the five old men from Mercenary City finally used the absolutely secret technique again. The five of them poured their strength together and used their remaining vital energies to conjure Mo Tianyuns image. The Saints Fruit is a sacred item of the humans. It can be taken by any human, but it can never end up with outsiders, the five old men said in unison. Afterward, Mo Tianyun extended his hand and expanded to be three thousand meters long. He grabbed at Cangqiong, and as the hand fell, it actually froze the space there, preventing Cangqiong from running away. He ended up being trapped by the giant hand. Booms constantly rang from the giant hand. Cangqiong was currently attacking with everything he had in attempt to break through the hand. The five old men trembled violently. They became extremely pale. The secret technique was supported by their vital energies, so it was equivalent to siphoning away their lives. It had already been very difficult for the five of them to cast the secret technique a second time in their current conditions, so they had literally put their lives on the line. They could notst for very long. Do it! At the same time, the great elders of the Changyang n secretlymunicated with each other. They formed seals with their hands at the same time and used an ancient secret technique. Borrowing from the forces of the world, Locus Reversal! They called out at the same time. Suddenly, they disappeared, having moved to another location through the ancient secret technique. They had switched positions with the rock beside Jian Chen, arriving by his side instantaneously. Dont resist! Rx! Changyang Zu Xiao spoke in a stern voice. They formed hand seals again and used the Locus Reversal a second time. This time, they traveled several dozen kilometers, appearing in a region of emptynd with Jian Chen. The people of the Changyang n had escaped with the Saints Fruit! The other humans all reacted by crying out. They quickly pursued. Changyang Qing Yun nced past the people pursuing them and heavily said, The space here is unstable, so its very difficult to create a Space Gate. Lets go! The other great elders did not hesitate at all, immediately leaving the area as quickly as possible with Jian Chen. God dammit, how did it end up like this!? Kaiser and the tiger emperor could not help but swear. They were extremely irritated. Originally, they had thought everything would be wless, but never did they think that Cangqiong would end up trapped, allowing Jian Chen to flee with the Saints Fruit. Little phoenix, youre much stronger than before but still not enough to injure me. I have matters to attend to today, so Ill fight with you some other day, Kaiser growled. He wanted to go chase Jian Chen. However, Hong Lian immediately sent the Scorching Godfire Hairpin at Kaiser with terrifying white mes, forcing him to face it seriously. He had no time to chase Jian Chen. Before we decide victory today, you wont be leaving! Hong Lian coldly said. Her attacks became more intense before pinning Kaiser down. Hei Yu was the same, using everything he had to keep the tiger emperor busy and prevent him from leaving. Although the path lord and Rui Jin fought an intense battle in outer space, they always paid attention to what was happening below. Seeing how Jian Chen had actually fled with the Saints Fruit, the path lord immediately panicked. He no longer bothered with Rui Jin, wanting to pursue Jian Chen. Human Saint Emperor, our battle is still not over! With a golden sh of light, Rui Jin shed across the top of the path lords head while he was distracted. He cut through some hair, almost injuring the path lord. The path lord was flustered and exasperated. His face was pale-white. He had said the same thing to Rui Jin just before. He did not think that the same line would be thrown back to him so quickly. Chapter 1166: Returning to the Protector Clan (One) Chapter 1166: Returning to the Protector n (One) Jian Chen was carried along by the great elders of the Changyang n, flying into the distance as quickly as they could. The great elders had all reached Saint King many years ago, so their grasp over space was much more powerful that Jian Chens. At full speed, they were much faster than Jian Chen even when he used the Illusory sh. At this moment, all of them were stern. They only bothered to travel toward a far away region of space that was stable. They knew that they had basically be everyones enemy by taking Jian Chen away like this. They were great elders of a protector n and possessed exalted statuses, but no one worried about their identities when the Saints Fruit was on the line. There were no Saint Kings that could resist the temptation of reaching Saint Emperor. As long as they became Saint Emperors, they had no need to fear the protector ns, so they obviously had no need to be afraid of offending them. Arge group of human experts pursued from close behind. The people who knew the effects of the Saints Fruit were affected in particr, having be green with greed. Some of them used secret techniques to travel faster, so they rapidly drew closer to Jian Chen and the others. Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and Rui Jin all kept a Saint Emperor busy each. They prevented the Saint Emperors from interfering with Jian Chens escape, and they were in no shape to consider anything else. Borrowing from the forces of the world, Locus Reversal! The great elders of the Changyang n used the secret technique again and traversed over a hundred kilometers. Afterward, they continued to flee with Jian Chen. It was very taxing to use the secret technique, let alone the fact that they had to bring an additional person along. As a result, they could not use it continuously even with their strength, requiring a time to buffer. The two parties, where one ran and the other pursued, traveled for a thousand kilometers before finally arriving in a region of space that was rtively more stable. Changyang Qing Yun immediately constructed a Space Gate. At the same time, over ten balls of surging energy and sword Qi shot over from behind with lightning-like speed. Every single attack possessed devastating power. They were all attacks from Saint Kings at Great Perfection, some from protector ns and others from ancient ns or independent cultivators. The violent attacks surged toward the Space Gate with unstoppable forces. Wherever they passed, the space would violently shake, as if it were about to shatter. The affected space impacted Changyang Qing Yun while he was creating a Space Gate as well, because the space there became rather unstable. Go quick! Changyang Qing Yun growled. His voice was filled with worry. All the great elders became extremely stern. Without any hesitation, they entered the Space Gate with Jian Chen as fast as they could. The Space Gate disappeared instantly after they had all entered it. The space there had also returned to how it was, and soon afterward, all the attacksnded on that region of space. It caused the space there to shatter and the surrounding radius of several thousand meters to violently tremble. Dammit, those bastards from the Changyang n. We actually let them get away... I never thought that the Saints Fruit would end up with the Changyang n in the end... Looks like another Saint Emperor will appear on our Tian Yuan Continent soon. Its just a pity that hes not a member of our n, but the Changyang ns... Sigh, it only appears after forty thousand years, something many of our ancestors have missed purely because of luck. Ive missed it just like this. What a pity, what a pity... Its all because of those three vagrant magical beasts that dont belong to the Beast God Continent. If they didnt do everything they did to protect Jian Chen, how would the fruit have ended up with the Changyang n? Now theyve done it. Not only do they have an unprecedented prodigy, they have an exceptional rtionship with the Winged Tiger God. Coupled with a Saint Emperor in the future, is there still anyone on the Tian Yuan Continent that can stop them... All the experts broke into discussion. Regret and dejection crossed the faces of many while the experts from the protector ns appeared worried as well. The Changyang n was now far more powerful than what they could imagine. None of them wished for a protector n to be more powerful than themselves. Boom! Boom! Boom! Several violent sounds rang out as violent energy sttered in all directions. The space shook heavily after being struck while the supreme presence of Saint Emperors filled the surroundings. It was enough to cause the ground to shake from the presences alone. Cangqiong stood proudly in the sky as he radiated with a supreme presence. He stood like he was a king looking down on his people. He had broken out of the secret technique from the five old men of Mercenary City with his supreme strength. His tremendous presence had directly crushed and copsed Mo Tianyuns figure. The five old men violently jerked and a mouthful of blood shot out at the same time. The blood scattered into the air as mist, and they instantly became extremely pale. They were all haggard, and the light in the eyes of four of them quickly vanished, bing dull. They copsed to the ground. Only one of them managed to stay standing with much difficulty. Thest old man stared fixedly at Cangqiong who had broken free. He powerlessly said, Its a pity that the five of us have already reached the end of our lives. Otherwise... otherwise... Before he could finish speaking, the light in his eyes faded rapidly as well. He had departed the world fill of unwillingness and regret. Tian Jian and the elders of Mercenary City stood silently from afar as they looked at the five ice-cold corpses of the old men. All of their faces had darkened in sorrow. They did not stop the five old men because they knew they did not have much time left. Even if they did not die here today, they would pass away in meditation in Mercenary City. The death of the five veterans has allowed the Tian Yuan Continent to keep the Saints Fruit. Theyid down their lives for a noble cause. They died spectacrly in battle and did not pass away silently in Mercenary City, Tian Jian heavily said. Cangqiong slowly withdrew his supreme presence. He looked around nonchntly and said, The Saints Fruit has already been taken away, and its whereabouts are unknown. Its about time I returned. Although he had spoken very ordinarily, his voice echoed through the surroundings, allowing everyone to hear it clearly. No, Cangqing, we must obtain the Saints Fruit. You are the fastest in the world. You should be able to catch them, Lankyros refused to give up. However, before he could finish speaking, Cangqiong had already shot off into the distance as a faint blur. He seemed to have fused with spacepletely, moving through it silently. His speed was unbelievable, disappearing in an instant. To no surprise, he headed to the Beast God Continent. Cangqiong! The tiger emperor angirly roared. He was extremely unwilling to give up, and even Kaisersplexion became extremely dark. Lets go! Kaiser ordered a retreat as he ground his teeth. He immediately abandoned his opponent with Lankyros and left. This time, Hong Lian and Hei Yu did not stick to them desperately. They allowed him to leave, before heading to Rui Jin together. The path lord raised an eyebrow and said, Golden Divine Dragon, our battle ends here. Farewell. With that, he was about to leave. Leaving wont be that easy! Rui Jin icily eximed. His killing intent was sharp as his sword shone brightly with golden light. He clung onto the path lord tightly. Scorching Purgatory! Hong Lian cried out from afar. She had already arrived and therge swathes of white mes had already surged from the Scorching Godfire Hairpin, filling the region of outer space. It formed a huge fireball, enveloping both Rui Jin and the path lord. The terrifying temperature caused the space there to violently ripple. Even with the path lords grasp over the mysteries of the world, which were far more profound than any Saint Kings understanding, he was unable to use any spatial abilities to flee. Afterward, the hairpin flew into the fireball and shot toward the path lord. At the same time, Hei Yu rushed in with his origin energy armor as well. He shot a de of light from his machete toward the path lord. Chapter 1167: Returning to the Protector Clan (Two) Chapter 1167: Returning to the Protector n (Two) The path lord of carnal desires expression suddenly changed. He was still injured, having not yet recovered from the wounds caused by the barrier spirits of Mercenary City. He could temporarily protect himself as he fought against Rui Jin in this current state, but he had no confidence in being able to retreat when faced with attacks from all three of them. What pained him the most was the fact that all three of them were protected by origin energy armor. It was very difficult for him to harm them with his power as a Saint Emperor while his famed techniques were ineffective due to the pearl that protected the soul. Their weapons also contained origin energy, something that only those beyond Saint Emperor could control. It was energy that belonged to a whole different domain, so even Saint Emperors found it difficult to withstand injuries caused by origin energy. The path lord became extremely grim. He collected the surrounding energy of the world with his abilities as a Saint Emperor and struck at the three of them with three palm strikes. Each strike was filled with extremely violent power, and they even contained a Saint Emperors mysteries of the world. Even Saint Kings at Great Perfection would be as weak as ants before this great power. It was not something they could withstand at all. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu showed no fear as they aggressively attacked the path lord. Before their origin energy weapons, the attacks were nothing. They copsed the palm strikes using their weapons before continuing without slowing down, striking at the path lord with their origin energy weapons as they emitted a bright light. The three of them utterly hated the path lord, so they used everything they had. The origin energy weapons were swung as they stood in a triangle, where their vast presences caused space to freeze up. They locked tightly onto the path lords presence. The path lord struggled to remain asposed as before. He suddenly roared, Do you really think that Im easy to be trifled with!? A vast and surging storm of energy erupted from his body, forming a whirlwind of energy that wreaked havoc in all directions. It caused space to shake and crack open everywhere. Extremely pure and powerful energy had condensed in both his hands. He avoided the furious Rui Jin and Hong Lian, charging toward Hei Yu on of his own ord. One of his hands seemed to have fused with the surrounding space, sweeping through the air with a string of illusionary afterimages. It seemed slow, yet it struck Hei Yus machete extremely swiftly. His hand did note in contact with the machete, but the energy in his hand mmed into the side of the de. It knocked the machete out of Hei Yus hand and caused Hei Yus arm to be numb. The path lords other hand also struck Hei Yus chest with lightning-like speed after knocking away the de. The energy in his hand erupted, blowing Hei Yu far away. Hei Yus armor flickered in color, blocking the force behind the palm strike. The path lord immediately charged through the opened. He knew that it was very difficult for him to injure the three of them, so there would be no benefits to gain if he continued fighting while heavily injured. At this moment, a terrifying wave of heat swept over from behind. The Scorching Godfire Hairpin had shot over extremely quickly. It had basically reached the path lords back already. The path lord had already run out of time to dodge. He turned around and hurriedlyunched an attack with his hand, using the energy in the surroundings to block the attack. However, the path lords palm strike was hurried. Itcked power, so the hairpin flew through it like a knife through hot butter, flying for the path lords face. The path lords eyes narrowed, and with a wave of his hand, a divine hall immediately flew out from his Space Ring. It became the size of a house in an instance, standing before him. The hairpin struck the divine hall and erupted with a deafening boom. The entire divine hall shook violently as cracks quickly expanded across it. At this moment, a resplendent golden light suddenly shed behind the path lords back. Rui Jin had appeared behind him at a certain moment. He gripped the sword with his right hand as he maintained a seal with his left. The sword stabbed toward the path lord as a streak of light. The path lord was shocked when he sensed what was happening behind him. Rui Jin had appeared too suddenly, and even he had failed to sense his movement. He praised inside, The various abilities and secret techniques of the Dragon n really are profound. Even as he thought that, he responded very quickly. He ignored the rippling space and instantly fused with his surroundings with his abilities as a Saint Emperor. He wanted to dodge Rui Jins attack. Secret technique of the Dragon n, Pinned-down Space! At that crucial moment, Rui Jins left hand suddenly pressed against the space there and instantly froze it, bing as tough as rock. Caught off-guard, the path lord was also affected. He froze up, having been pinned down. But, the next moment, the path lord broke through the frozen space with his great strength. He had forcefully broken through Rui Jins secret technique, but it cost him a moment. He had lost the best opportunity to dodge, so Rui Jins sword impaled him mercilessly and appeared from his back. The path lord produced a deep grunt. Being impaled by a sword with origin energy in the chest was definitely a horrible feeling. It was much worse than normal injuries. Bang! The path lord kicked back andnded a foot on Rui Jins chest urately. It knocked him far away, and the sword was drawn out as well. The path lords white robes had already be dyed red with blood. His face was even paler now, and his injuries were even worse than before. Die, human Saint Emperor! Hong Lian shouted. mes surged around her as she made her way around the divine hall. She continued to attack the path lord with her hairpin in her hand as she stared at him with icy-cold killing intent. The path lord rapidly retreated. He nced past the three of them coldly and gritted his teeth, If I had recovered from my injuries that the barrier spirit of Mercenary City gave me, just the three of you would not be enough to injure me. However, you three are still not enough to stop me from leaving. The path lord backpedaled and no longer faced the three of them head-on. His two hands slowly circled around with extremely profound truths of the world. They seemed to have created some connection with the region of space as the two resonated together. Void-shatter! Suddenly, the path lord yelled out. Immediately, extremely powerful World Force shook as the space in front of him shattered. It rapidly copsed, bing an eternal darkness. There was only void inside. Hong Lians face changed slightly. She knew that the path lord could shatter and copse space with his Saint Emperor abilities. Entering it would mean almost certain doom, so she immediately stayed far away from it. Chapter 1168: Returning to the Protector Clan (Three) Chapter 1168: Returning to the Protector n (Three) The shattered space copsed piece by piece while the affected area expanded. From afar, it looked like a huge ck hole, preventing Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu from getting anywhere close. They avoided it from afar. The path lord of carnal desires vanished behind the copsed space while their visibility of his was obstructed. A whileter, the space began to recover slowly and finally closed uppletely, but the path lord was nowhere to be seen. We actually let him escape, Hong Lian said, exasperated. Saint Emperors know quite a few abilities. Facing Saint Emperors with our strength is obviously not a question, but killing them will possess a certain difficulty. Though, the human Saint Emperor has suffered a strike from me. My sword impaled his chest, and he wont be able to make a full recovery from that injury in a short amount of time. We failed to kill him, but we made him pay a price, Rui Jin said. His voice was also filled with some regret. We better go find Jian Chen now. Hes left with the people of the protector ns. He might be a part of them, but any connections of family or friends will be insignificant. Im worried helle in danger. Hes our only hope to return to our nsmen, so we cant let any idents happen to him. Also, Hei Yus situation is getting worse. He needs to be healed with the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force, Hong Lian sternly exined the situation. Rui Jin nodded. He immediately left with Hong Lian and Hei Yu, constantly casting secret techniques to search for Jian Chens whereabouts. With their departures, the remaining, scattered group of Saint Kings in the air sighed before leaving as well. Many of them were filled with envy, regret, and an unwillingness to give up. Many of them had anticipated a day the they would be a Saint Emperor for a very long time. A position they where they would stand at the apex and surpass the protector ns. Now that they had just narrowly missed the Saints Fruit, they found it difficult to ept the arousal of hope and then utter despair. This was because there were not one Saint King who was not interested in the realm of Saint Emperors. Once a Saint King reached Saint Emperor, not only would it gift them with supreme power, their lives would be extended by several thousand years. The region outside the Death Nest became much quieter. Most of the Saint Kings had already left, and only a small number remained. They were unwilling to leave. When Jian Chen and the great elders emerged from the Space Gate, they were no longer in the original space. They had entered an independent space that had been split open. It was teeming with the energy of the world and the scenery was charming. It was a beautiful miniature world. Jian Chen nced around as a gleam of light shed through his eyes. He had been here before, so he recognized the ce with a single nce. It was the space inhabited by the protector Changyang n. Changyang Qing Yun had brought them back to the protector n. The space was independent of the outside world, and the World Gate would be tightly closed under ordinary circumstances, isting itpletely. People could only leave through a special method. Now that he was here, Jian Chen did not feel safe at all. Instead, he felt a great sense of danger, far greater than when he had been encircled by the Saint Emperor vengeful spirits. Jian Chens heart sank, but he showed none of that on his face. He nced at the authoritative great elders around him secretly and discovered that they were all feeling joy and excitement from the bottom of their hearts. Jian Chen could even see burning desire and impatience in Changyang Qing Yuns eyes. At this moment, Changyang Qing Yun looked toward Jian Chen. Just when he wanted to speak, Jian Chen cut him off, Great elders, Im very heavily injured, so I need to find a ce to heal immediately. Otherwise, it might leave behind injuries. Jian Chen was currently bathed in blood with nothing else to be seen. Vicious gashes littered his body all over. The gashes were bone-deep and ghastly. Without his Chaotic Bodys toughness, someone else in a simr condition as him would probably have copsed long ago. Xiangtian, your wounds are just far too heavy. Come with us to the ancestral hall to heal first. There are medicines there that can help you recover quickly, Changyang Zu Yunxiao said in concern. I thank you for your concern, but I have medicine on me. I can deal with my wounds myself. With that, Jian Chens face changed and blood spurted from his mouth. He weakly said, My condition is rapidly worsening. I cant dy it any longer. I need to find a ce immediately so I can go into seclusion and recover. With that, Jian Chen flew to a nearby mountain peak in a teetering fashion. He used the Emperor Armament to carve out a cave and disappeared into it. Changyang Qing Yun stared deeply at Jian Chens back as he moved away. A gleam of light flickered through his eyes, and he became uneasy. However, he recovered very quickly andughed aloud, I never thought that the Saints Fruit would be obtained by our n. This holds far too much importance for the n. A Saint Emperor will appear in our Changyang n soon. Yeah, once Xiangtian consumes the Saints Fruit, hell definitely reach Saint Emperor sessfully with his talent, Changyang Zu Yunxiao faintly smiled. An indescribable pride was stered on his face and he nced at Changyang Qing Yun, perhaps out of pure coincidence. With that, Changyang Qing Yuns face hardened, but it onlysted for a slight moment. He recovered in the blink of an eye and smiled faintly as well, Youre right. Xiangtians talent is unprecedented. Hes achieved such great things in less than a hundred years. I believe Xiangtian will break through to Saint Emperor very quickly and be a supreme expert that can shake the world. Alright, lets end the conversation here. Weve all expended a lot of energy on our trip to the Death Nest, so we better go recover quick. We need to maintain our peak conditions to repel any sneak attacks from other experts. After all, the Saints Fruit holds far too much temptation. We need to be on guard at all times. The great elders all left together and headed to the central divine hall. Jian Chen stood within the cave with a rather dark expression. Through his presence, he had caught every single detail of the great elders conversation and their changes in expression. He knew exactly how they had reacted. This ce is indeed not safe. Changyang Qing Yuns greed for the Saints Fruit is far too strong. The other great elders may not have shown it before, but who knows what theyre thinking, Jian Chen thought. He had suddenly found that all the people of the Changyang n were no longer reliable at that moment, including Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao. This was because the Saints Fruit was just far too enticing. As the only shortcut to Saint Emperor, any connections, like kinship or friendship, were as fragile as rice paper. If you managed to miss that long post of mine, CSG now has a patreon set up, where you can read up to 35 chapters ahead! Chapter 1169: Amidst Danger Chapter 1169: Amidst Danger Making a full recovery as soon as possible is the most urgent matter. I need to return to my peak condition in the shortest amount of time. Only then can I deal with the dangers thateter. Its a pity that Rui Jin and the other two arent here, or even if the great elders really were scheming to take the Saints Fruit, theres no need for me to fear so much. My strength is far from enough to contending with them sadly. Jian Chen thought inside. He set up a barrier at the entrance of the cave and entered the saint artifact to heal. In the blink of an eye, two days past. Everything had been peaceful in the Changyang n during that time. The seven great elders all stayed in the central divine hall to recover the Saint Force they used in the Death Nest. Jian Chen stayed in the artifact space for two days as well. He had recovered long ago with the artifact spirits healing and was currently adjusting himself to peak condition. I cant go outside right now. If I do, its extremely possible that theyll ask to take the fruit from me. If I dont hand it over, therell be conflict. I still dont have the ability to hold onto the fruit with my strength. Its best if I sit here and drag it out. I hope Rui Jin and the others can make it in time. I wont have to fear the Changyang n by then, Jian Chen nned inside. He was currently in the independent space of the Changyang n, which could be described as the safest ce possible as well as the most dangerous ce possible. The ce had existed for an extremely long time and possessed a wondrously powerful Emperor Armament. Even his divine hall and saint artifact would be useless once the Emperor Armament was used. The thirty-meter-tall Wave-breaking de stood upright in the forbidden grounds of the Tyrants de School. It hovered a meter above the ground as it glowed with a hazy light. The light consisted of no ordinary glow. They were des of light that possessed great power. An extremely domineering presence was vaguely coiled around the de. Guihai Yidai sat atop the des hilt in simple robes. His entire body was surrounded by the terrifying light of the de, but it did not harm him at all. It looked like he was being protected by the de. A powerful and pure energy constantly surged out of the de before being absorbed by Guihai Yidao like a whale taking in water. His body seemed to be a bottomless pit, where no matter how much energy entered his body, it would be impossible to fill. All the energy disappeared like a rock thrown into the sea. The Emperor Armament of protector ns had already been established as forbidden weapons. They could not be used in ordinary times since their power were just far too great. Several Saint Kings working together was required just to gain rough control over one, and they would suffer from a bacsh afterward, heavily injuring those Saint Kings. This was why the Emperor Armaments were terrifying. There had never been a person throughout history who cultivated by absorbing the energy of the Emperor Armament. Even in the glorious age of Saint Emperors, no one dared to do that. There was only Guihai Yidao. As the Emperor Armaments energy was rapidly consumed, Guihai Yidaos presence basically increased with every moment of time. The speed was astounding. His strength increased rapidly. He had no need toprehend the mysteries of the world since recovering his memories was equivalent to recovering his former cultivation level. A few figures flew over from afar before kneeling down courteously outside the forbidden grounds. They were the great elders of the Tyrants de Sect, and they were all gloomy and dejected. Founding ancestor, weve returned. We were useless and unable to retrieve the Saints Fruit, an old man said, depressed. He felt extremely regretful. Guihai Yidao slowly opened his eyes. He gaze was extremely ordinary, but within hid an extremely sharp light, like a de. It was acute and forceful. His gazed in the direction of the Death Nest, as if he could see the distant ce through space. Thats not a problem. The Saints Fruit isnt that important. It can let people reach Saint Emperor, but you still can break through without it. Guihai Yidao said in an extremely simple tone. But ancestor, reaching Saint Emperor has be extremely difficult. Saint Emperors have stopped appearing in the ten protector ns. We only have one human Saint Emperor now, and he became one by paving his own path of cultivation with his willpower, a great elder bitterly replied. Guihai Yidao nced over all of them. All of the great elders shivered inside when their founding ancestors gaze passed by them. They all felt like that had been locked onto by an extremely sharp de. They had actually felt dread at the bottom of their hearts. The great elders were extremely shocked as their hearts churned. They also felt even more admiration for Guihai Yidao as well as more fear. They knew their founding ancestors true strength was much greater than the realm of Saint King he had recently reached. I can let you be Saint Emperors at most in a hundred years and at least a few decades. You can all wait until that day, Guihai Yidao simply replied. However, the great elders felt like they had been struck by a bolt from the blue when they heard what he said. They became filled with disbelief. Founding ancestor... All of you are dismissed. In the next few years, properly consolidate your foundations, Guihai Yidao cut off the great elder. Yes, ancestor! Even though the great elders were doubtful, they dared not disobey Guihai Yidaos orders. They all left courteously. After they had left, Guihai Yidao focused his attention on the direction of the Death Nest again. He mumbled, Just what does Mo Tianyun want to do? Hes gone to great lengths to create the Death Nest. I must say its earned my admiration. After a million years of reincarnations, my wounds from thews have finally been erased. Ive understood a lot after so many reincarnations and so many lives. I have a lot benefited, so once I fully recover my strength, Ill definitely be able to reach another level. I just wonder when the nine of them are going to awaken. Chapter 1170: Ill Motives Chapter 1170: Ill Motives Jian Chen remained in the artifact space. Right now, the Changyang n was no longer a safe ce. It was extremely dangerous, staying in it had suddenly be like a prison. He did not possess the secret technique to open the closed World Gate. The Changyang n was exceptionally quiet today. Many nsmen sealed themselves in quiet rooms to devote themselves to cultivation. The dense energy of the world quickly surged toward a few mountains peaks or a few residences. From afar, there were only a few younger people scattered about as they practiced martial arts and a few people hiding in deste ces, casting battle skills against tough rock faces. An old but upright figure suddenly emerged from the central divine hall. His presence was erased, so he seemed simple, just like any old man. He was one of the seven great elders, Changyang Qing Yun. Changyang Qing Yun had appeared silently by the door. His profound eyes twinkled slightly. He first looked around before turning his attention to the mountain peak where Jian Chen had gone into seclusion. After hesitating slightly, a determined light flickered through his eyes and he moved. He flew toward the cave with extremely great speed while remaining silent. He arrived outside the cave in the blink of an eye. He calmly gazed at the barrier Jian Chen had cast down at the entrance before smiling as if he had just seen a joke. With a rapid movement of his hands, he used hand seals to cast a secret technique. He managed to pass through the barrier through a technique that looked like teleportation and entered the cave without triggering the barrier. After all, Jian Chensprehension of the mysteries of the world remained at the level of Saint Rulers. The barrier was basically non-existent before Changyang Qing Yun, who was at the Great Perfection of Saint King and knew many secret techniques. In the slightly dim cave, the fist-sized saint artifact hovered in the air and was alit with a faint, golden light. It illuminated the cave to its dim state. Changyang Qing Yun arrived before it and stood with his arms behind his back. He stared at it in interest and frowned slightly. He murmured to himself, I didnt think that little bastard would be so clever, to hide in this small tower to recover. This basically removes any possibility of me getting the Saints Fruit from him. Changyang Qing Yun was rather unwilling to stop there. He paced around the saint artifact as his face gradually darkened. He murmured, This towers extremely tough. Only Saint Emperors can smash through it. I cant do anything to him if he hides in there, so what should I do? Jian Chen currently sat in a hall in the center of the artifact space. His expression was extremely ugly. The saint artifact had already epted him as a master, so an extremely obscure connection had already developed between him and the saint artifact. He understood the situation outside extremely well through the help of the artifact spirit even though he was inside. Jian Chen had begun paying attention to Changyang Qing Yuns every movement the moment he had entered the cave. Hmph. I never thought that Changyang Qing Yun would be so flustered and that he woulde to find me so quickly. I just wonder how many people are preupied by the Saints Fruit, Jian Chen coldly wondered as his gaze became icy. If he had not hid in the artifact space beforehand, he probably would have fallen to Changyang Qing Yuns vicious means. Changyang Qing Yun paced around outside for a while before finally gritting his teeth. He coldly said, Since that damn brats in the tower, I might as well just take the tower away. I can slowlye up with a method to open it in the future. Just as Changyang Qing Yun wanted to take the saint artifact away, his expression suddenly changed. He nced outside before arriving near a cave wall in a sh. He silently disappeared into the rock. Soon afterward, Changyang Qing Jueri arrived as well. He passed through the barrier with a secret technique just like Changyang Qing Yun. He paced around the saint artifact for quite a while before his expression changed in the end. He sensed the arrival of someone, so he immediately used a secret technique to hide in the mountain. The third person was Changyang Yuan Zhenghua. He knew quite a few secret techniques as well, so Jian Chens barrier was useless against him. Seeing the floating saint artifact, he also frowned slightly. However, two powerful presences appeared outside at this moment. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao hade at the same time, flying to where Jian Chen was resting. However, they differed from the previous three by not concealing themselves. They flew over boldly, causing many members of the n to raise their heads as admiration filled their faces. Changyang Yuan Zhenghua was surprised. He could not leave the cave in time, so with no further choice, he did the same as Changyang Qing Yun and Changyang Qing Jueri. He used a secret technique to fuse into the surrounding rocks andpletely erased his presence. Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao arrived outside the cave together. They hovered ten meters away from the entrance and stared into it. However, they did not set foot into it. Looks like Xiangtians still healing. I wonder when hell make a full recovery, Changyang Zu Xiao said with an ordinary tone. Xiangtians a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master as well. He can control powerful Radiant Saint Force, so although his wounds are very heavy, I believe he can heal them very quickly. Great-grandfather, why dont you go rest in the ancestral hall first. Ill stay here and wait for Xiangtian toe out, said Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Changyang Zu Xiao hesitated slightly before nodding, Alright. Yunxiao, you stay here. Ill go back to the ancestral hall first. Changyang Zu Xiao turned around and left while Changyang Zu Yunxiao stayed behind. He found a t area to sit down. The barrier that Jian Chen had cast down stood three meters in front of him. Jian Chen murmured in the artifact space, Of the seven great elders, three have already tried to do something to me while I was recovering, but its fortunate that Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao arrived in time, or the saint artifact might have been taken away by the three of them. Now that Changyang Zu Yunxiao is personally watching over outside, the people in the cave wont dare to do anything. Did he do this because he knew the three of them had already entered the cave and hade to prevent them, or is it purely a coincidence? I still cant trust any of them... Jian Chen lowered his head in thought before moving. He had already silently vanished from the artifact space, reappearing in the dim cave. Now that he could no longer stay here, since it would be very easy for him to fall prey to the schemes of others, he might as well appear in front of them in a bold fashion. Perhaps he could stop them from acting out in the open, in hopes that they wouldnty their hands on him so easily. Jian Chen put the saint artifact away and made his way outside as if nothing had happened at all. He discovered Changyang Zu Yunxiao sitting outside and a sliver of surprise immediately shed across his face. He asked, Great-grandfather, why are you here? Have youe looking for me because of some urgent matter? Changyang Zu Yunxiao stood up and examined Jian Chen up and down. He smiled, Xiangtian, looks like youve fully recovered from your wounds. Come with me, I just happen to have some matters I want to discuss with you. Jian Chen nodded before following Changyang Zu Yunxiao toward the floating piece ofnd. However, a they approached the divine hall at the center, Jian Chen stopped. He said, Great-grandfather, the scenery in the garden over there is quite nice. Why dont we go discuss there? With that, Jian Chen flew to the nearby garden without waiting for Changyang Zu Yunxiao to agree. Looking at Jian Chens back, Changyang Zu Yunxiao did not show any displeasure at all. Instead, he smiled slightly and softly murmured, This kids rather cautious. Afterward, he flew over as well. Soon after that, Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Yuan Wuji, and Changyang Qing Yunfeng emerged from the central divine hall as well and gathered within the gardens pavilion. Haha, Xiangtians done it wonderfully this time. Youve actually seeded in obtaining the Saints Fruit in front of so many experts and brought it back to the n in perfect condition... Exactly. Xiangtians actions this time were far too outstanding, obtaining the priceless Saints Fruit for our Changyang n. Now that we have the fruit, our ns strength will definitely skyrocket. Without much time, a Saint Emperor will be born in our n. Xiangtiansmitted a tremendous contribution. Wrong. It wont be one Saint Emperor, but two. Weve all witness Xiangtians talent. I believe in less than a hundred years, Xiangtian will reach Saint Emperor. Changyang Yuan Wuji and Changyang Qing Yunfeng showered Jian Chen with praises as soon as they arrived. They constantlymended Jian Chen. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao silently sat on the stone seats. Their faces were expressionless, so it was impossible to tell what they were feeling. Jian Chensplexion became rather ugly. The meaning behind Changyang Yuan Wuji and Changyang Qing Yunfengs words was that the fruit was not Jian Chens but the ns. Why havent Qing Yun, Jueri, and Zhenghuae yet? Ive just contacted them, Changyang Qing Yunfeng suddenly asked. Changyang Qing Yun, Changyang Qing Jueri, and Changyang Yuan Zhenghua appeared at the doorstep of the central divine hall as soon as he said that before heading over in unison. All seven great elders of the Changyang n had gathered at that moment. If you managed to miss that long post of mine, CSG now has a patreon set up, where you can read up to 35 chapters ahead! Chapter 1171: Internal Strife of the Changyang Clan (One) Chapter 1171: Internal Strife of the Changyang n (One) The great elders all sat in order on the stone seats within the pavilion. Many of them faintly smiled with joy they could not hide. Only Jian Chen was in a very bad mood because he knew what they were going to talk about next would definitely be rted to the Saints Fruit. Changyang Qing Yun looked around and gently cleared his throat. He said, Since everyone is here, lets cut to the chase. I believe everyone already knows what we are going to discuss, so lets get straight to it. How do you feel that we should split the Saints Fruit? Basically all the experts on the continent know that we, the Changyang n, have obtained the Saints Fruit. In order to prevent a few experts from attacking our n, since the temptation is too great, we need to use the fruit as soon as possible. Otherwise, wont our losses be severe if it was taken away by someone else? Changyang Qing Yunfeng righteously spoke. Thats right, and the appearance of the fruit this time has even lead to the coboration of the path lord of carnal desires and the three Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent. If the four of them attack our n, regardless of the consequences they would face, in an attempt to obtain the fruit, we would end up in deep trouble, said Changyang Yuan Wuji. He was grim. But theres seven of us and only one fruit. How should we split it? Changyang Yuan Zhenghua asked while deep in thought as the light in his eyes flickered. Who else can we give it to? Is there another Saint King at Great Perfection in our n other than Qing Yun? In my opinion, the Saints Fruit should obviously go to Qing Yun. Only by giving it to him can we use the fruit to its greatest capacity, Changyang Qing Yunfeng clearly stated. Qing Yun has reached Great Perfection many years ago, and he onlycks a final step before he can reach Saint Emperor. Using the fruit on him is a waste, Changyang Yuan Zhenghua nonchntly replied. Changyang Qing Yuns face changed slightly. Before he could say anything, Changyang Qing Yunfeng suddenly stood up and mmed the stone table before him. Although it was extremely tough, the sculpted table was reduced to dust. He angrily said, Zhenghua, what are you trying to say? Are you saying that Qing Yun is ipetent? Changyang Yuan Zhenghua smiled slightly, Please dont get mad, brother Yunfeng. Qing Yun is the only Saint King at Great Perfection out of all of us as well as the most powerful member of our n. I just feel that if we use the fruit on him, we wont be able to use the fruit to its greatest potential. Do you have an even better idea? Changyang Qing Yunfeng asked with a sunken face. Of course! Changyang Yuan Zhenghua smiled confidently and said, Brother Qing Yun onlycks a fortuitous encounter before he can reach Saint Emperor. If we give the fruit to someone else and the worldly phenomena invoked by that individual when they be Saint Emperor isprehended by brother Qing Yun, then reaching Saint Emperor obviously wont be a question. That way, wouldnt there be two Saint Emperors from a single fruit? You say that easily. If reaching Saint Emperor really was that easy, the ten protector ns would not have run out of Saint Emperors. Zhenghua, I feel like you just want the fruit for yourself, Changyang Qing Jueri coldly said as he rebuked Changyang Yuan Zhenghua. The great elders argued intensely such that they all became flushed. All that was missing was for them to fight. None of them noticed Jian Chens pale-white face. Everyone! Changyang Zu Yunxiao finally yelled. He calmly said, All you think about is how the Saints Fruit will be distributed. You havent considered just who obtained the fruit at all. The fruit isnt any of ours. It belongs to Xiangtian. Correct, Xiangtians contributions in obtaining the fruit were crucial. Thats an irrefutable truth. However, if we hadnt intervened in the end, how would he have broken free from the encirclement? And with Xiangtians unprecedented talent, having attained such aplishments in less than a hundred years, his future is unlimited. If he uses a heavenly resource to be a Saint Emperor with his talent, its not necessarily a good matter either. Its extremely possible that Xiangtian wont be able to advance any further after bing a Saint Emperor through these means, said Changyang Qing Jueri. Out of all of us, the person who has the most authority in distributing the fruit is Xiangtian. Xiangtian, why dont you say what you n on doing? Changyang Zu Xiao suggested. He too drooled over the Saints Fruit inside. After all, it was something that could give birth to Saint Emperors. Jian Chen nced over the seven of them and said, Great elders, the arguments today have been so intense. Lets talk about the Saints Fruit some other day just in case we fall out with one another. No, we cant leave the Saints Fruit hanging around. We need to deal with it as soon as possible. I worry about intruders, a great elder firmly responded. Jian Chens heart sank. He knew that it was no longer possible to drag things out, so he made up his mind, Ill be honest. When I obtained the fruit, I already had an owner in mind, and its not me, nor any of you here. Is it the three magical beasts? No, the Saints Fruit is sacred to the humans. It cannot be consumed by magical beasts, Changyang Qing Yun reacted violently. He suddenly stood up and red at Jian Chen. No, its not them, but the grand elder of Mercenary City, senior Tian Jian. Ive specifically fought for the fruit for senior Tian Jian, Jian Chen replied. He no longer had any room for regret now. The garden fell silent. Everyone had be stunned by what Jian Chen had said. No one had ever thought that Jian Chen would actually leave the fruit to the grand elder of Mercenary City. No, definitely not. A whileter, someone abruptly yelled. Changyang Qing Yun stared at Jian Chen. He was furious as he said, The Saints Fruit only appears once every forty thousand years. How can you give something as valuable as that to an outsider? Jian Chen, you must consider the n first as a member of the n. The fruit is just far too important to the n. When I fought against the countless vengeful spirits, what did you do? What else did you do when Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and I fought through the encirclement of so many people? Ive exchanged the fruit through bloodshed and risking my life, so it would belong to me. Who I decide to give the fruit to has nothing to do with you. Jian Chen also became very straightforward and forceful. He would definitely not hand over the Saints Fruit. The faces of the great elders all darkened very much. Even Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao slightly frowned. They could ept it if the Saints Fruit was used by any member of the n, but if Jian Chen actually gave it to an outsider, that would be going too far. Jian Chen turned to Changyang Zu Yunxiao and said, Great-grandfather, please send me off. It looks like it is no longer suitable for me to stay in the protector n. Changyang Zu Yunxiao hesitated before nodding, Xiangtian, you are a member of the Zu branch, and you are our branchs pride. No matter what happens, we will always stand by your side as long as you dont break the morals and harm the nsmen. With that, Changyang Zu Yunxiao began casting a secret technique, wanting to open the World Gate for Jian Chen to leave. Wait! Changyang Qing Yun struck out with his palm, causing the surrounding space to violently shake. He disrupted what Changyang Zu Yunxiao was trying to do while he coldly stared at Jian Chen. He heavily said, You can go, but you have to leave behind the Saints Fruit. I dont care how much you put into obtaining the fruit, but as a member of the protector n, you need to consider the n with the utmost importance. I will not be leaving behind the Saints Fruit, Jian Chens voice became icy as well. Fury began to burn inside of him. Since youre not going to hand over the fruit, Ille and get it myself. A sharp gleam of light shed through Changyang Qing Yuns eyes, and he arrived in front of Jian Chen in a sh. He grabbed at the Space Ring on Jian Chens finger, wanting to take it. Jian Chen had been prepared long ago. The moment Changyang Qing Yun moved, the Emperor Armament appeared in his right hand. Devastating Chaotic Force surged from the weapon as he swung it toward Changyang Qing Yuns hand with lightning-like speed. The strike was swift, precise, and vicious. It possessed all the power that Jian Chen had been secretly charging up. Changyang Qing Yun was surprised inside. He did not expect Jian Chen to react so quickly, but he was an experienced fighter himself as well. Tremendous amounts of Saint Force immediately gushed from his hand, and he shifted his movement, striking the face of the sword. Bang! With a muffled sound, the Emperor Armament gently resonated. Jian Chens attack had been nullified by Changyang Qing Yun. However, Jian Chens attacks did not just stop there. With a twist of his wrist, the Emperor Armament danced like a fan to redirect the remaining force before turning into a dark streak of light. It stabbed toward Changyang Qing Yun with unbelievable speed. Changyang Qing Yun remained calm. Extending a finger, a vast amount of World Force shot out, colliding with the tip off the sword. With a boom, the pavilion in the garden was split into pieces. Violent ripples of energy shot out in all directions, turning the lovely garden into a mess. Jian Chen uncontrobly took three steps back, leaving behind three deep footprints. Changyang Qing Yun remained where he was, standing as firmly as a mountain. Your strength is indeed rather spectacr outside, but its quite not enough to fight with me, Changyang Qing Yun coldly said Jian Chen tightly gripped the Emperor Armament in his right hand. His presence became greater and greater. Although the disparity between their strength was very great, he was not scared. Leave behind the Saints Fruit and Ill let you leave, Changyang Qing Yun coldlymanded. He needed to obtain the Saints Fruit. At this moment, many people flew over from afar. Themotion was just far to great, having rmed them. If you managed to miss that long post of mine, CSG now has a patreon set up, where you can read up to 35 chapters ahead! Chapter 1172: Internal Strife of the Changyang Clan (Two) Chapter 1172: Internal Strife of the Changyang n (Two) The great elders of the Yuan and Qing branches backed away in unison. They expressed their response and did not take part in the fight. At the same time, they usedmunication techniques to stop the nsmen hurrying over. Qing Yun, youre an elder. Isnt it going a little too far by threatening a junior like this,? Changyang Zu Xiao questioned in a heavy voice. He and Changyang Zu Yunxiao remained where they were and had not moved away. Youre all senior members of the n, so you know the rules. He was looking for it himself. Changyang Qing Yuns face sank and his tone became icy as well. He had been at the Great Perfection of Saint King for many years now. Although he was only an inch away from Saint Emperor, he had not made any contact with the other realm of cultivation. He knew that it would be impossible for him to be a Saint Emperor in this life, so he needed to obtain the Saints Fruit. Of course we remember the rules of the n well, but hes different than the other nsmen. He never grew up in the protector n, and hes only joined recently from a side branch outside. His status now is a great elder as well, so you cant treat him like any old nsmen. With his outstanding talent, I believe we can make some exceptions, Changyang Zu Xiao. Changyang Zu Yunxiao walked over as well. He stood in front of Jian Chen and blocked Changyang Qing Yun. He said, Most importantly, Xiangtian only obtained this Saints Fruit with the assistance of his three powerful friends. We, the Changyang n, did not contribute much at all on the other hand, so I believe we have no right to take it away from him. No. The rulers of the n have never been broken in countless years. It doesnt matter how shocking Xiangtians talent is, hes still a member of the Changyang n. He needs to follow the rules. Changyang Qing Yun did not give in at all as he spoke in a firm voice. Jian Chen also became angered with that. He deeply said, If thats the case, Ill leave the n from now on. In the future, the protector Changyang n has nothing to do with me. Changyang Qing Yun suddenly red at Jian Chen. He heavily said, The Changyang n is one of the ten protector ns of the continent. You cant just leave because you say youre leaving. Just with that, youve already broken the rules of the n. I will capture you now and take you to the ancestral hall where the disciplinary elders will sentence you. With a sh, Changyang Qing Yun made his way around Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Energy surged from his right hand, materializing into a web-like that shot toward Jian Chen. A sliver of anger also shed through Changyang Zu Yunxiaos eyes. At that crucial moment, he threw a punch at Changyang Qing Yun. Saint Force surged within the fist, causing cracks to appear in the space that was much tougher than the outside world. Changyang Qing Yun remained calm andposed. He gently struck out with his left hand and easily nullified the powerful Saint Force in Changyang Zu Yunxiaos hand. The continued to toward Jian Chen. Jian Chens presence became extremely powerful and battle intent surged from him. His re became as sharp as a sword. He did not show any fear against a Saint King at Great Perfection, quickly stabbing at Changyang Qing Yun as ayer of Chaotic Force revolved around the Emperor Armament. Such overconfidence, Changyang Qing Yuns lips curled in disdain. The of energy split into two. A portion wrapped around the Emperor Armament while the other continued along the same trajectory toward Jian Chen. Jian Chens Emperor Armament seemed like it had been tightly wrapped up now. Even the luster of the Chaotic Force was suppressed. Jian Chen did not be flustered. With a violent tremble of his hand, the Emperor Armament shook. Streaks of dark light broke free from Changyang Qing Yuns suppression and became brighter and brighter. The Chaotic Force on the Emperor Armament was rapidly breaking free from Changyang Qing Yuns restraints. At this moment, the other portion of the had arrived over Jian Chens head. Just as he was about to be entangled, a streak of golden light shot out from the center of his eyebrows. It became a three-meter-tall golden tower, which hovered above his head and glimmered with the color of gold. The tip of the tower held back the. The tower was tightly trapped by the, but the Emperor Armament had finally broken free during this period of time. It glowed with a dark light as an aura of destruction radiated from it far and wide. It alerted many experts who were in seclusion, causing them to open their eyes and emerge. Swish! The sword cut through the air, and with its powerful and devastating might, it actually created a thin ck crack in the reinforced space. It stabbed toward Changyang Qing Yun with almost unstoppable force. The speed of the sword was so great that it became invisible to the naked eye. All that could be seen was a flicker of darkness. The sword had arrived at Changyang Qing Yuns forehead with unbelievable speed. The forehead was the fatal weakness of any expert. It was where their meridian of life was located, so it was the ce where their soul resided. Even Saint Kings at Great Perfection could suffer life-threatening injuries from the soul, and they could even die from it. Jian Chens strike was aimed at Changyang Qing Yuns forehead. He had attacked to kill without showing any mercy at all. Changyang Qing Yuns face darkened. Chilling killing intent appeared in his eyes, and when the Emperor Armament was only three inches away from his forehead, the space around Jian Chen suddenly froze. He was locked in ce in his posture of stabbing out with the sword. Even the Emperor Armament hade to a halt, forcefully stopped three inches away. However, this onlysted for a second. The frozen space was shattered by Jian Chens Chaotic Force, but as soon as he regained his mobility, Changyang Qing Yun had already arrived by his side. He bellowed out, You havemitted an unforgivable crime, punishable by death, for trying to kill a great elder. As the highest-ranking elder, I, Changyang Qing Yun, shall be representing the Changyang n to punish you! Changyang Qing Yun immediately sent a palm strike in Jian Chens way. Energy surged from his palm and his attack seemed to have engulfed an entire region, causing the space around Jian Chen to be. Jian Chen was grim. His eyes were cold and with a thought, the saint artifact immediately shrunk to the size of a fist and slipped out of the. It flew over as a golden streak of light and stood in front of Jian Chen like a shield. A rumble immediately erupted when Changyang Qing Yuns attacknded on the saint artifact. The power hidden within was far beyond imagination; he blew the saint artifact away with the attack, and the golden tower smashed into Jian Chen, even forcing him to rapidly retreat. Powerful ripples of energy surged in all directions, reducing the garden to nothing. Almost all the exotic flowers and herbs had been reduced to dust. If you managed to miss that long post of mine, CSG now has a patreon set up, where you can read up to 35 chapters ahead! Chapter 1173: Internal Strife of the Changyang Clan (Three) Chapter 1173: Internal Strife of the Changyang n (Three) Jian Chen uncontrobly took over ten steps back before finally nullifying the powerful force. Just as he stabilized himself, Changyang Qing Yun aggressively attacked with his second palm strike. He continued to use his full strength without showing any mercy. With the attack, the space around Jian Chen froze, trapping him once again. Saint Kings at Great Perfection had already reached the very peak of Saint King. They were only an inch away from bing a Saint Emperor, and they were the closest existences to Saint Emperor. Changyang Qing Yun possessed an absolute advantage over Jian Chen, who was just a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King. This time, Jian Chen could not break through the frozen space in time. All he could do was watch helplessly as Changyang Qing Yuns powerful attack rapidly drew closer. Chaotic Force wildly surged within him, having pushed the Chaotic Body to the limit already. He nned on taking the attack head-on. At this moment, an old but straight figure suddenly appeared in front of Jian Chen. He was Changyang Zu Xiao and energy pulsed from him as tremendous amounts of World Force coiled around him. Although his vast presence was not as great as Changyang Qing Yuns aura, he was not much weaker either. He then struck out with his palm, using invisible World Force to fend off Changyang Qing Yuns attack. Boom! With a great rumble, terrifying energy ripples yed out in a terrifying storm, which caused the entire piece of floatingnd to violently shake. The energy of the world convulsed. Changyang Qing Yun stood as still as a mountain, remaining where he was, but Changyang Zu Xiao trembled gently. The ground where he stood had sunk a little. Changyang Zu Xiao, whatre you doing!? Changyang Qing Yun sharply red at Changyang Zu Xiao. Changyang Zu Xiao emotionlessly looked at Changyang Qing Yun. He said without any emotions whatsoever as well, Qing Yun, are you going so far as toy your hands so heavily on a junior? Xiangtians a great elder of our n, moreover. Great elder. Hmph, has there been any great elder who does not consider the ns development first. He may be a great elder, but hes always been acting selfishly without considering for the n at all. Is there any use for a great elder like that. From now on, I dere, in the name of the highest-ranking elder, that Changyang Zu Xiangtian will be removed of his position as great elder, Changyang Qing Yun coldly announced. You need the agreement of the seven of us to remove a great elder from his position. Qing Yun, you dont have the authority just by yourself, Changyang Zu Xiao replied. It doesnt matter if you remove me from the position or not. Im no longer a member of the protector Changyang n, and from now on, I have no connection to it either, Jian Chen yelled as he struggled in the frozen space. By now, arge number of people had gathered in the distance. The fight in the garden had alerted the entire inner n. Many people hurried over from all directions, hovering high in the sky as they watch from very far away. They had all been forbidden to get anywhere near the battle by a few great elders throughmunication techniques, so no one dared to head over. Killing intent filled Changyang Qing Yuns face. He made his way around Changyang Zu Xiao and charged at Jian Chen. Qing Yun, Xiangtians a member of my Zu branch. He cannot be trampled over like this by your Qing branch, Changyang Zu Xiao blocked Changyang Qing Yun and shed several dozen times with him at the speed of lightning. Changyang Qing Yun fell into utter rage after being blocked time and time again. He taunted, Changyang Zu Xiao, if you insist of shielding him from his mistakes, dont me me for not showing you any respect. Show me just how much youve improved in the past few years. The two of them began to fight ferociously. As they fought, they moved from thend to the sky, and then from the sky to a cluster of mountains in the distance. Various creatures were rmed as the powerful ripples of energy rocked the entire space. Many cracks constantly expanded and constantly healed together. Several mountains had copsed under their battle. I never thought that Zu Xiaos strength had already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer and is about to reach Great Perfection. It wont be easy if Qing Yun wants to defeat Zu Xiao, Changyang Qing Jueri mumbled. The nsmen all stared at Changyang Qing Yun and Changyang Zu Xiao as they fought in panic from afar. None of them knew what was happening. A lot of them felt uneasy when they saw the authoritative great elders fight in such an intense fashion. They all began to whisper in discussion. Jueri, Yunfeng,e take down this wrongdoer for me, Changyang Qing Yun called out from afar. The confused nsmen all heard what Changyang Qing Yun had said, which immediately lead to a greatmotion. Various discussions rang out in all directions, but there were even more sounds of satisfaction made in the direction of Jian Chen. Jian Chen was young, where his actual age was not even a fraction of many of the people present, yet he had actually climbed his way up to a position of a great elder, looming above them all. This had lead to the disagreement of many older people long ago, but it had all been suppressed by the great elders to the point that they could not mention it. Yet now, many people unhappy with Jian Chen no longer felt any fear because his wrongdoings had lead to a fight between the two great elders. Variousints constantly rang out. Changyang Qing Jueri and Changyang Qing Yunfeng were all people of the same branch. They did not hesitate at all when they heard what Changyang Qing Yun said and immediately charged toward Jian Chen. Changyang Zu Yunxiao sneered and went up to face them. He stopped Changyang Qing Yunfeng. Yunxiao, looks like you want to fight with me. Your strength may have increased, having broken through to the Fifth Heavenly Layer, but youre still not my opponent. Its best if you dont interfere with this matter, just in case we end up falling out, Changyang Qing Yunfeng said. What a joke! Youve decided to mistreat the people of my branch so roughly and in such a brazen fashion, yet you want to persuade me to not interfere? Changyang Zu Yunfeng stood firm with his decision and was not swayed at all. I have nothing else to say if thats the case, Changyang Qing Yunfeng coldly replied and began fighting with Changyang Zu Yunxiao. On another side, Changyang Qing Jueri began to fight Jian Chen as well. However, he was only a Saint King of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, so he was nowhere near Jian Chens opponent. After just shing a few times, he lost an arm to Jian Chen and wailed out uncontrobly from the pain. How dare you! The crime for injuring a great elder cannot be forgiven. Wuji, Zhenghua, you two quicklye and capture the traitor of the n, Changyang Qing Yun noticed the situation over there and furiously called out as he fought Changyang Zu Xiao. He was boiling with rage. Changyang Yuan Wuji and Changyang Yuan Zhenghua hesitated slightly before heading toward Jian Chen in the end. Changyang Yuan Wuji was the stronger of the two, having reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Saint King while Changyang Qing Zhenghua was the weaker one, at the Fourth Heavenly Layer. Jian Chens pressure immediately increased when the two of them took part in the battle. He quickly fell to a disadvantage. It was rather difficult for Jian Chen to handle them, especially Changyang Yuan Wuji, who was at the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. You have gone too far, Yuan and Qing branches, Changyang Zu Xiao roared out as he fought Changyang Qing Yun. A violent presence radiated from him as his hair and clothes fluttered despite the absence of wind. Invisible World Force in the surroundings rapidly gathered around him. Changyang Zu Yunxiao looked at the sky, and he held his right had as a fist over his head. His body was filled with a wildly domineering presence, as if he was about to challenge the world. A ball of faint white light suddenly appeared where his fist was, before turning white-hot in the blink of an eye. It seemed like a miniature sun, illuminating the surroundings. Founding Gods Fist. Its the Founding Gods Fist. Changyang Zu Yunxiao, y- y- youre actually going to use the Founding Gods Fist to deal with me! Changyang Qing Yunfeng paled in fright. He immediately shot back as he hurriedly circled his hands in the air. He createdyers of defenses using a secret technique in front of him while Saint Force surged from his body at the same time. It condensed into ayer of armor on him. Changyang Qing Yun and the two great elders of the Yuan branchs expressions changed slightly as well. They felt great fear for the Founding Gods Fist. It was an extremely powerful and violent punching technique created by a talented ancestor of the Zu branch. It was an extremely powerful Saint Tier Battle Skill, having reached the limits of Saint Tier Battle Skills and touching the edge of another domain. It was just a pity that the battle skill had always been controlled by the Zu branch, so the people from the other two branches could notprehend it. If you managed to miss that long post of mine, CSG now has a patreon set up, where you can read up to 35 chapters ahead! Chapter 1174: The Founding God’s Fist Chapter 1174: The Founding Gods Fist Yunxiao, youre actually using the Founding Gods Fist against your own nsmen. Do you know what youre going right now!? Changyang Qing Yun furiously roared as he fought against Changyang Zu Xiao. However, what he said was not enough to stop Changyang Zu Yunxiao. The Founding Gods First was a powerful battle skill that bordered a whole different domain, so even with Changyang Zu Yunxiaos strength, he needed some time to charge it up. The weather in the surrounding area suddenly began to change. As he charged up the battle skill, the rich energy and World Force in the independent world began to move violently, creating storms of energy and kicking dust into the air. The entire floatingnd gently trembled The space around Changyang Zu Yunxiao began to violently shake. It wildly twisted, obscuring him and making his figure appear bent from time to time. Extremely powerful energy had condensed where his fist was. TranscendenceSupreme Shielding! As Changyang Zu Yunxiaos opponent, Changyang Qing Yunfeng shouted out as well. He used an ancient secret technique, using Spatial Force to create a spatial obstruction between him and Changyang Zu Yunxiao, as if they had been separated by two different world. Suddenly, a tremendous pressure appeared. It was so powerful that all the Saint Rulers who were watching from afar shuddered unknowingly, and many people below Saint Ruler had even copsed to the ground. Some of the weaker people had even vomited blood. Just the pressure had ruptured their organs and made them heavily injured. The pressure was exceptionally great, far more powerful than other Saint Tier Battle Skills. Such a skill was extremely rare on the Tian Yuan Continent, and only Saint Kings could resist it. Changyang Zu Yunxiao bathed in a dazzling light. He seemed like a god, possessing an absolute will. His fist slightly moved toward Changyang Qing Yunfeng from afar. His fist did not move fast at all; in fact, it could be described as extremely slow. However, as he punched, he seemed to have invoked some mysteries and powerful energies of the world, causing the muffled rumble of thunder to ring through the space. With a single punch, the weather changed and everything fell silent. The punch seemed to have reced the world, bing the only existence that moved. It was the most eye-catching thing in the world. The punch seemed to have used all the power in the surroundings. It shot forward with an unstoppable force in the form of an angered dragon. The Founding Gods Fist had already reached the peak of Saint Tier Battle Skills and had already reached the border of a whole different domain. It was close to transcending the Saint Tier! The fist collided with the spatial barrier from Changyang Qing Yunfeng first, yet it was unable to stop it at all. The fist easily made its way through, causing the space there to violently shake. A region of it had already shattered, disintegrating into darkness, but it recovered very quickly. The battle skill was not weakened after making it through the barrier. It continued to surge toward Changyang Qing Yunfeng with great might. Changyang Qing Yunfeng became extremely stern. He had already been locked onto by the battle skill, so it could not be dodged easily, especially since it had virtually surpassed the Saint Tier. He could only take it head on, unable to flee. The punch came in contact with theyers of defenses cast down through secret techniques with an earth-shakingmotion. It broke through all obstructions andnded on Changyang Qing Yunfengs body mercilessly. Spurt! Blood immediately sprayed from Changyang Qing Yunfengs mouth as mist. He waspletely blown away, passing through several mountains along the way before finally bing lodged in another mountain. There were no signs of movement from him for quite a long time. Changyang Zu Yunxiao, I definitely wont let you off easily for being so heavy-handed against a great elder, Changyang Qing Yun furiously yelled again. His presence quickly skyrocketed, and he began to use his full strength regardless of the consequences. He blew Changyang Zu Xiao away with a single palm strike before flying toward Changyang Zu Yunxiao as a furious streak of light. The light around Changyang Zu Yunxiao was extraordinarily blinding. After the attack, the might of the battle skill had no dispersed yet. He only stared at Changyang Qing Yun in interest with no fear at all. Afterward, he punched toward Changyang Qing Yun in the exact same manner. With the punch, everything fell silent. It seemed to have be the only existence in the world, possessing an unbelievable amount of force. Changyang Qing Yun showed no emotion in his icy-cold eyes. Although Changyang Zu Yunxiaos battle skill had surpassed Saint Tier, it was still limited by his strength after all. It was not enough to threaten Changyang Qing Yun. Soul-obliterating Palm Strike! Changyang Qing Yun sneered. He struck his hand against the Founding Gods Fist, and a pressure descended from the surroundings. It was also a Saint Tier Battle Skill, except it was nowhere as great as the Founding Gods Fist, but with his strength at Great Perfection, Changyang Qing Yun could use it instantaneously. The two Saint Tier Battle Skills collided in the air and a great boom erupted. Terrifying ripples of energy dissipated into the surroundings, almost causing the space there to shatter. The eighteen divine halls high up in the sky had be even more consolidated now, holding the whole space in ce. The two battle skills were equally matched and dispersed at the same time. Although the two battle skills varied in base power, the disparity in their casters cultivation level was just far too great, which was why this difference in power could be made up. Before Changyang Zu Yunxiao could recover from casting the battle skill, Changyang Qing Yun arrived in front of him with a sh. He hit Changyang Zu Yunxiao with a palm strike, which passed through the brilliance of the Founding Gods Fist tond on his chest. Spurt! A cloud of blood shot from Changyang Zu Yunxiaos mouth and blood immediately drained from his face. He was blown far away by Changyang Qing Yuns attack, now heavily injured. I will never forgive you, Changyang Qing Yun! Changyang Zu Yunxiao was utterly enraged. He charged over from afar as his eyes boiled with killing intent. Changyang Zu Yunxiao was his great-grandson and more importantly, the pride of the Zu branch. Changyang Zu Xiaos anger had reached an irrevocable level after watching Changyang Qing Yun injure Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Changyang Zu Xiaos presence rapidly skyrocketed, reaching his peak very soon. It seemed like he was about to use the Founding Gods Fist. Changyang Qing Yun red at Changyang Zu Xiao and called out, Changyang Zu Xiao, your Zu branch has the Founding Gods Fist, but my Qing branch has the Nurture of Spring. If we really do sh, the people wholl get hurt will only be the nsmen. Do you want to bebeled as an eternal traitor!? Changyang Qing Yuns eyes were filled with fear. He was able to dismiss Changyang Zu Yunxiaos Founding Gods Fist, but he needed to face the same battle skill cast by Changyang Zu Xiao carefully. A gleam of light flickered through Changyang Zu Xiaos eyes. After a moment of deliberation, he gave up on the thought of using the battle skill. Jian Chens battle against the two great elders of the Yuan branch was intense. He was littered with wounds and very heavily injured. Changyang Yuan Zhenghua was also covered in many shes from a sword. He was also heavily injured. If you managed to miss that long post of mine, CSG now has a patreon set up, where you can read up to 35 chapters ahead! Chapter 1175: Descent of the Bright Moon Divine Hall Chapter 1175: Descent of the Bright Moon Divine Hall Of the two great elders from the Yuan branch, Changyang Yuan Zhenghua was weaker than Jian Chen, but Changyang Yuan Wuji was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King. He was the third strongest person of the n and his strengthpletely surpassed Jian Chens. Every single strike of his possessed mountain-shattering force, and he would use ancient secret techniques from time to time. It was very difficult for Jian Chen cope with, so he fell to a disadvantage. All the heavy injuries on Jian Chen had basicallye from Changyang Yuan Wuji, but the Chaotic Body gifted him with great vitality and battle prowess at the same time. His strength did not decrease at all despite his injuries, but he could notst for too long either. Bang! With a muffled sound, Changyang Yuan Wujis palmnded on Jian Chens chest,unching him far away. The attack was very powerful. Jian Chen only stopped after flying several thousand meters and after colliding into a mountain. His entire chest had caved in and most of his ribs were broken. Jian Chen clenched his teeth and Chaotic Force quickly circted within him. He recovered just as quickly, but even with that, his speed of recovery was far slower than the rate he was sustaining injuries. Jian Chen nced around and saw that Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Qing Yun were still fighting far away. Tremendous ripples of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, causing whole clusters of mountains to tremble. On the other hand, there were no signs of movement from Changyang Zu Yunxiao after he had been blown away by Changyang Qing Yun. Jian Chens face was extremely ashen. He waspletely at a disadvantage right now. He could rival Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Kings if he fought by himself, but he was helpless against Changyang Yuan Wuji no matter how hard he tried. As a great elder, Changyang Yuan Wuji knew many powerful ancient secret techniques, so no ordinary Saint King couldpare to him. The independent space was sealed as well, and it could not be opened without the corresponding technique. He was now trapped here and unable to leave. Energy pulsed up ahead as Changyang Yuan Wuji aggressively flew over. He red fixedly at Jian Chen, as if he was afraid that Jian Chen would run away. Greed was evidently stered across his face. Now that Qing Yuns busy with Zu Xiao, its a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me. Ill eat the fruit as soon as I get it, and he cant do anything to me. All he can do is watch from the side. Ill be able to reach the supreme realm of Saint Emperors very soon and be the strongest of the protector ns! Changyang Yuan Wujiughed maniacally inside. He could basically taste the moment he would be a Saint Emperor, but he needed to suppress his wild excitement, or he would have begunughing aloud. But this brats talent is very great. Hell probably reach Saint Emperor himself without much time, so hes a huge threat to me. Hes going to suffer a death sentence today anyway, so I might as well go all in and finish him off right now. Thinking up to there, heavy killing intent immediately shed through Changyang Yuan Wujis eyes. He had made up his mind about killing Jian Chen since he had decided he would take the fruit. A silverncepletely condensed from energy appeared in Changyang Yuan Wujis hand. With its materialization, a powerful pressure appeared in the surroundings, crushing Jian Chen like a mountain. It caused his body to sink and stopped all his actions. This was the pressure of a Saint Tier Battle Skill that originated from Changyang Yuan Wuji. The silvernce turned into a white streak of light, shooting toward Jian Chen with lightning-like speed. Jian Chen was stern. With a thought, the saint artifact immediately transformed into a ten-meter-tall golden tower in front of him, helping him withstand Changyang Yuan Wujis Saint Tier Battle Skill. At the same time, a three-meter-tall figure appeared beside Jian Chen with a sh of golden light. He was an extremely burly man who seemed like a small giant. His skin was goldish-brown, and a golden brilliance radiated from him. This figure was Tie Ta, who had remained within the saint artifact. Jian Chen had secretly informed Tie Ta long ago that the situation outside was very dangerous. As soon as he appeared, a denseyer of golden light surrounded him, and he called out, Mysteries of War, Worlds Fist! The golden light around him condensed on his hand, and at that moment, a wondrous power actually revolved around his fist. He then smashed the space in front of him viciously. Thrum! Tie Tas punch actually produced an extremely unique sound. It seemed like the creaking and painful wailing of space. It began to violently shake with Tie Tas attack, showing signs of ripping apart. The eighteen divine halls in the sky consolidated even more than before. Every single one of them radiated with an energy that fused with the independent space, reinforcing it so that it became even more powerful than the outside world. The space became indestructible, like a metal cage. The shaking space stabilized very quickly. Tie Tas expression immediately changed when he saw this, and he said, Jian Chen, I cant break through the space here! What!? Jian Chen was shocked. He asked, Tie Ta, didnt you say that your Mysteries of War can break through all limitations of space and travel through the void and that you can go anywhere you want to? Tie Ta scratched his head in a panic. He nervously replied, Thats what the information I received said. My Worlds Fist can indeed break through the limitations of any region of space, but I never thought it would be so tough here. Its be useless. Looks like my strength is too weak and my level of understanding regarding the technique isnt enough. God dammit, Jian Chen swore inside. The n could not adapt to the changing situation. He had never imagined it would end up like this. It was already night outside right now. A full moon hung high in the sky, casting down beautiful moonlight. A silver-white divine hall silently descended from outer space before stopping above the entrance to the Changyang ns independent space. The beautiful You Yue, dressed in white, stood on top of the roof as she held the Moon God Scepter that fairy Hao Yue had given her. Suddenly, You Yue raised the sceptre and the gem embedded within it began to shine with dense moonlight. At the same time, the full moon in the sky suddenly grew brighter. It actually began to shine with unprecedented brightness, as if it was resonating with You Yues sceptre. The two of them seemed to be calling out to each other from far away. I never thought that youd have a helper, but inside the protector n, its useless even if you bring a Saint King at Great Perfection, Changyang Yuan Wuji sneered back inside the independent space. The energy around him surged and rushed toward Jian Chen. Tie Tas eyes slide over. A golden axe appeared in his hand, and he yelled, Mysteries of War, Destruction! A supreme battle intent suddenly appeared. It was enough to affect everyones mind. At that moment, all the nsmen who were watching from afar lost any bravery to fight as their morale copsed. All of them shivered under the battle intent as they looked at Tie Ta in dread. At that moment, Tie Ta seemed to have be an undefeatable war god in the eyes of many of them. Even Saint Rulers had lost their courage to fight in front of Tie Ta. An extremely dazzling streak of light shot through the air, heading toward Changyang Yuan Wuji like a bolt of lightning along with the battle intent. Changyang Yuan Wuji nked out. The sudden battle intent had affected him slightly as well, but he could suppress the effects with his strength, so he recovered very quickly. Seeing the golden axe flying over, he wanted to dodge, but discovered that it had already locked onto his presence. He hurried and used an ancient secret technique and managed to block Tie Tas attack, but the powerful forceunched him far away. What is this presence? Changyang Qing Yun and Changyang Zu Xiao stopped fighting in the distance. They nced at Tie Ta as doubt and surprise flooded their faces. The Mysteries of War, Destructioni- isnt this a powerful battle skill used by the war god of the Hundred Races, Aergyns, in ancient times, the one mentioned in the records? The records say that Aergyns had used it to destroy a small portion of the entire continent with a single swing, and over ten Saint Emperors died to it. Changyang Qing Yun stared nkly as disbelief flooded his face. Changyang Zu Xiao stared at Tie Ta as Tie Ta bathed in golden light from afar. He murmured, Surrounded in golden light and able to give off such a unique battle intent. I- is he... Thats the war god of the Hundred Races. No wonder the Hundred Races hadunched arge-scale invasion of our continent. That had never happened before after all, so it turns out to be all connected to the war god, Changyang Qing Yun suddenly called out. He immediately guessed Tie Tas identity and became both fearful and surprised. Even with his mental fortitude, he struggled to remain calm. The war god of the Hundred Races was just far too famous. His prestige was so great that even Saint Emperors would pale upon hearing about him. After all, he was a sovereign-like figure that had surpassed Saint Emperor. In ancient times, just the amount of Saint Emperors that fell by his hand was innumerable; only other experts at the same level of cultivation could match up against him. However, Changyang Qing Yun realized Tie Tas strength very soon. He immediately calmed down very much and killing intent began to flow from his eyes in an undisguised manner. He said, Zu Xiao, the war god of the Hundred Races has reappeared. We may not have been part of the matters during the ancient times, but you understand very well from the records. You know what you should be doing at this moment. Changyang Zu Xiao frowned heavily. He stared at Tie Ta fixedly as the light within his eyes flickered. Before the war god has fully matured, kill him immediately and remove the future danger. Otherwise, the Tian Yuan Continent will be doomed. The tragedy of the ancient times will be repeated, but this time, we dont have an expert like Mo Tianyun to stop him. Zu Xiao, lets forget our disagreements for now and kill the war god together, Changyang Qing Yun coldly said. He charged toward Tie Ta first after he finished speaking. Rumble! At this moment, a deafening boom rang out from the sky, causing the entire n to violently shake. If you managed to miss that long post of mine, CSG now has a patreon set up, where you can read up to 35 chapters ahead! Chapter 1176: Descent on Lore City (One) Chapter 1176: Descent on Lore City (One) Changyang Qing Yun suddenly came to a stop after the huge boom rang across the as he was charging at Tie Ta. He stared at the sky as some surprise and shock flooded his face. The sound had rmed everyone in the n, whether they were part of the inner n or outer n. At that moment, all of them raised their heads to the sky. Many people had no idea what was happening. The space in the sky shook and violently distorted. Strands of bright and gentle white light seemed to be worming through the cracked space. The eighteen halls holding the space together had allpletely appeared at that moment. They had be eighteen real divine halls, maintaining the region of space. Every divine hall surged with tremendous energy along with profound truths of space. T- this is an invasion. Eighteen elders, quickly use the eighteen halls to stabilize the space. We cant let the outsiders in, Changyang Qing Yun gave a stern order. He was extremely grim. Before the internal strife of the n had even reached a conclusion, people had already begun invading. If they did not stop the invasion in time, the Changyang n would definitely end up paying a heavy price. Eighteen old men immediately took to the sky from the ground. They each flew toward a divine hall, wanting to enter the halls to harness their full power. However, just as they charged into the sky, the space of the Changyang n jerked violently again. The space in the sky had been split open, and arge swathe of moonlight emerged, illuminating the entire n and turning it into a silver-white world. Enter the divine halls! Someone eximed from the air. The eighteen old men immediately stopped hesitating, ignoring what was happening in the sky. They entered the eighteen divine halls as fast as they could. Immediately, each divine hall began to shine with extremely blinding light. The eighteen divine halls created a huge formation, giving off even more powerful energy and mysteries of space to stabilize the realm. The crack in the sky also rapidly closed up. At this moment, a huge silver-white divine hall descended from the sky. It just happen to lodge itself within the healing cracks, preventing them from closing it uppletely. I- isnt this fairy Hao Yues Bright Moon Divine Hall? Changyang Qing Yun called out as shock flooded his face. It really is the Bright Moon Divine Hall! Changyang Zu Xiao also stared at the divine hall in the sky in shock. Changyang Yuan Wuji temporarily forgot about Jian Chen and Tie Ta. He stared at the divine hall in the sky nkly so much that he could not return to his senses even after quite a while. At this moment, the door of the divine hall suddenly swung open. You Yue emerged at the main entrance with the Moon God Sceptre in her hand as hazy moonlight fell from the arch of the entrance. It formed a light screen to protect You Yue. You Yues beautiful face was currently filled with worry and undisguised anxiety. She stood there and constantly looked around, finding Jian Chen very quickly. However, her heart fell into agony when she saw Jian Chen all bloodied and covered in wounds. Tears began to uncontrobly roll from her cheeks. Jian Chen! You Yue called out in grief. She wanted to fly down and help Jian Chen regardless of the dangers, but she was stopped by the light screen. She could not take a single step out of the divine hall. Jian Chen also discovered You Yue. He immediately became stunned. Never did he think that You Yue would actuallye looking for him here. Jian Chen, get on here quick, You Yue called out anxiously between her tears. Jian Chen nced at You Yue with extremely mixed emotions and wiped away the blood at the corner of his lips. With a thought, the saint artifact immediately flew back to his hand, and he flew toward a distant mountain. Very soon, Jian Chen flew over while carrying the heavily-injured Changyang Zu Yunxiao. He called Tie Ta over, and they flew toward the divine hall in the air together. Leaving wont be that easy! Changyang Qing Yun roared out. He could not let Jian Chen go with the Saints Fruit, nor could he let Tie Ta go as the war god. A terrifying pressure suddenly appeared. Changyang Qing Yun used a Saint Tier Battle Skill with his strength at Great Perfection in attempt to prevent Jian Chen and Tie Ta from leaving. You Yue looked at Changyang Qing Yun with all the hatred she felt. She extended the sceptre and a fist-sized strand of moonlight shot from the gem. It traveled toward Changyang Qing Yun at an unbelievable speed. Changyang Qing Yun had just finished preparing the Saint Tier Battle Skill, but before he could even use it, he sensed the strand of moonlight shooting over from above, so he immediately used the Saint Tier Battle Skill on the moonlight even though he had prepared it for Jian Chen and Tie Ta. With an enormous boom, Changyang Qing Yuns Saint Tier Battle Skill was destroyed by the inconspicuous strand of light. The moonlight continued on without weakening, headed toward Changyang Qing Yun. Boom! The strand of moonlight struck Changyang Qing Yun in the chest, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. He also lost control over his ability to hover, falling out of the sky. Saint Emperorthis is a Saint Emperors power. Changyang Qing Yun hovered back into the air again very soon. He stared at You Yue standing at the main entrance of the divine hall, and his face was filled with shock and disbelief. Jian Chen had already approached the divine hall with Tie Ta while carrying the heavily injured Changyang Zu Yunxiao. He passed through the light screen without any obstructions and arrived inside the divine hall. You Yue was relieved seeing how Jian Chen had finally made it to the divine hall. She red at all the people below before vanishing inside. Bang! The doors of the divine hall mmed shut and the divine hall gently trembled. Pure strands of Moonlight Force radiated from it, expanding the crack in the sky again in an attempt to leave. But at this moment, a supreme sword Qi appeared from the forbidden grounds of the n, causing the whole ce to shake. Chapter 1177: Descent on Lore City (Two) Chapter 1177: Descent on Lore City (Two) The formations in the forbidden grounds had already cracked open. A huge sword shone with blinding light as it slowly rose into the air, radiating with earth-shaking sword Qi. Around a dozen Saint Ruler old men sat beneath the sword. All of them were pale-faced and filled with exhaustion. They had expended a lot to use a secret technique to awaken the Emperor Armament. Fantastic, the Emperor Armament has finally awakened. Now lets see how the Bright Moon Divine Hall escapes, Changyang Qing Yun was delighted. Its the ns Emperor Armament. Wonderful, the Emperor Armament has finally appeared... The might of our Emperor Armament is unbelievable. Is there still anyone who can stand up to it once it appears... The invading divine hall wont even be able to take a single attack from the Emperor Armament... The n immediately began to buzz with the appearance of the Emperor Armament. Many core members of the n knew about the legend of the Emperor Armament, so they obviously held blind belief in it. They believed it to be the most powerful weapon in the world. Suddenly, the huge sword gently trembled. A sword Qi much more powerful than before immediately emerged. With its jerk, many tiny cracks immediately appeared in the tough space of the Changyang n, and the Emperor Armament turned into a resplendent streak of light. It stabbed at the Bright Moon Divine Hall with unbelievable speed, arriving nearby in a single instant. It seemed like it had teleported. Boom! With a deafening rumble, the Emperor Armament struck the divine hall like a bolt of lightning. The sound from the collision temporarily deafened many people, causing their ears to ring. Terrifying energy ripples transformed into a violent storm as they ripped across the sky. The floating piece ofnd in the center of the Changyang n violently shook. Many buildings copsed and it was reduced to a mess. However, no one paid attention to the ruined houses. They all stared unblinkingly at the Emperor Armament and divine hall in the sky. The Bright Moon Divine Hall remained hovering in the sky in a stable fashion. There were no signs of damage on the pure-white and majestic structure, not even a single scratch in fact. The Bright Moon Divine Hall was actually unscathed after taking a strike from the Emperor Armament. I- i- impossible! Changyang Qing Yun stared at the sky wide-eyed. Disbelief hadpletely overwhelmed him, and he refused to ept what had just unfolded in front of him. Changyang Zu Xiao also became stunned. He murmured, The Emperor Armament has been awakened by a secret technique and is unable to use its full might without anyones control, but it can easily break through any divine hall. How can the Bright Moon Divine Hall take a strike from it and emergepletely fine? Even if its made from the special materials of the moon, its impossible for it to be this tough. Changyang Qing Yun and Changyang Zu Xiao were not the only people shocked. Every single person who knew the power of the Emperor Armament became tongue-tied in disbelief at what had just happened. Thrum! The Emperor Armament in the air resonated loudly before striking the divine hall again with great force. With another boom, the oue was the same as before. The Bright Moon Divine Hall had forcefully taken on the Emperor Armaments attack without sustaining any damage. The Emperor Armament of a protector n was actually unable to leave a single mark on the pure-white structure. The divine hall became enshrouded by ayer of bright moonlight. Pure and powerful Moonlight Force slowly forced the crack open, which the divine hall then slowly rose through. It paid no attention to the Emperor Armament. The war god of the Hundred Races is within the Bright Moon Divine Hall. We cant let it leave. Great elders, lets control the Emperor Armament together. Otherwise, if the war god leaves here, there will be unthinkable consequences, Changyang Qing Yun called out. Right now, the Emperor Armament was only attacking automatically after it had been awakened. It was unable to use all its power without being controlled, so it was very weak. Other than Changyang Zu Xiao, the other great elders all charged at the Emperor Armament in unison. Even Changyang Qing Yunfeng who had been heavily injured by Changyang Zu Yunxiaos Founding Gods Fist participated as well. The Bright Moon Divine Hall broke out of the independent space and arrived outside. The crack in the space had finally closed up as well, concealing the Changyang n once again. But, the next moment, the World Gate of the Changyang n opened widely. Five great elders poured their strength together to control the Emperor Armament as they aggressively flew out, making their way over to the Bright Moon Divine Hall. The Emperor Armament became even more powerful under their control. The door of the divine hall swung open again and You Yue emerged with the Moon God Sceptre. Her face was filled with anger, and she used the sceptre to receive the iing Emperor Armament. A strand of pure-white Moonlight Force immediately surged out. Theres not much power left. My dear disciple, dont use it all so casually. The power within the Moon God Sceptre can only be used to save lives, fairy Hao Yues voice suddenly rang in You Yues head. Without her control, the power that gathered within the sceptre dispersed by itself. Chapter 1178: Descent on Lore City (Three) Chapter 1178: Descent on Lore City (Three) Fairy Hao Yue stopped You Yue and an invisible force surged from the divine hall. It wrapped around You Yue and pulled her back into the divine hall. The door then mmed shut again. The control over the divine hall remained in fairy Hao Yues possession. You Yue had only obtained partial control after obtaining special permission from fairy Hao Yue, so she did not possess absolute power over the structure. Up ahead, the Emperor Armament had already threateningly stabbed toward the divine hall with a soaring presence under the control of the five great elders. The space outside was not as tough as inside the n, so it was ripped apart like paper wherever the Emperor Armament passed, causing a huge, ck gash to appear in the air. At this moment, a golden sword Qi that was over ten meters long shot over from behind. The sword Qi glowed with a glimmering golden light, dying the night sky a golden hue. A huge phoenixpletely condensed of white mes hovered beside the golden sword Qi. Coupled with a clear phoenixs cry, it flew over with lightning-like speed beside the sword Qi, heading toward the Emperor Armament. Boom! The sword Qi and phoenix violently collided with the Emperor Armament and an extremely powerful ripple of energy erupted. It caused the space in a radius of a hundred meters to copse, reducing it to utter darkness. Violent energy syed down, copsing countless mountains and causing the ground to shake. Huge cracks extended to a thousand kilometers away. Fortunately, the ancient mountain range where the Changyang n resided was deste. Only a few magical beasts lived there and rarely did anyone set foot there. Otherwise, just the ripples of the sh would have wiped out arge-scale city and turned it into a living hell. Powerful ripples of energy rammed into the Emperor Armament and the five great elders in the form of storms after being blocked. It stopped them from advancing and forcefully pushed them back. The golden sword Qi and the phoenix dispersed, and what reced them was a glimmering sword and an exquisite, fire-red hairpin. The presence of origin energy. These are origin energy weapons, the five great elders changed in expression slightly, and they also began to frown. Its the three powerful magical beasts. I never thought that theyd actually hurry over at this crucial moment, Changyang Qing Yunfeng growled. Hisplexion was extremely horrible. The five of them feared the magical beast trio very much since they were existences that even Saint Emperors could do nothing to. Two streaks, one golden and one red, broke through the pitch-ck sky. They hurried over from afar extremely quickly; one moment, they were still near the horizon, far away, yet they had already arrived above the Bright Moon Divine Hall in the next. They faced against the five great elders. They were Rui Jin and Hong Lian. The protector ns miniature worlds sure are wondrous. They can actually iste all presences from being sensed. Even my secret techniques of the Dragon n couldnt find Jian Chen. If it werent for the fact that the battle that had erupted earlier alerted us, we probably wouldnt have been able to find this ce, Rui Jin stared coldly and emotionlessly at the five people as he held the Sacred Dragons Sword. The Scorching Godfire Hairpin had returned to Hong Lian as well. She yed around with the origin energy weapon in her hand and nced out at the Bright Moon Divine Hall behind. She said, The temptation of the Saints Fruit really is enough to drive people mad. Looks like theyve chosen to be Jian Chens enemies for the fruit. This is an internal matter of our protector n. I hope you dont interfere. You may be in possession of origin energy weapons, but we have the Emperor Armament left behind by our founding ancestor. The strength of it is not something you can imagine, Changyang Qing Yun gave a heavy warning. He did not want to provoke Rui Jin and the others so easily. Rui Jin began to sneer, Then I wonder if the Emperor Armament of your protector n is more powerful or if the treasure of the Dragon n, the Sacred Dragons Sword, is. And what about the legacy treasure of my Phoenix n, the Scorching Godfire Hairpin, Hong Lian added as well. The two of them showed no fear at all against the Emperor Armament. Do the two of you really want to stick your noses into the business here? Changyang Qing Yun was pale-white. The Emperor Armament was very powerful, but controlling it was just far too difficult. They would be fine if it was only temporary, but once they controlled it for a long period of time, they would receive a bacsh from the Emperor Armaments power. The price they would end up paying would be far too great. At this moment, another ck figure flew over from the distance. He arrived beside Rui Jin and Hong Lian and stood with them. It was the ck-robed Hei Yu. Hei Yus condition seemed horrible. Blood constantly flowed from the corner of his lips, dribbling all over his chest. His skin had be ck as well. He was even more heavily poisoned than before. However, Hei Yu remained just as mighty as before. He stood there threateningly with his machete in hand and his gaze sharp. Elevated battle intent radiated from him, as if he was about to charge into battle. Suddenly, the five great elders gently jerked. They had controlled the Emperor Armament for quite a while now, so they were beginning to slowly suffer a bacsh. Changyang Qing Yun coldly stared at the Bright Moon Divine Hall for a while. He knew that if the great elders continued like this, the only people who would suffer in the end would be them. He finally made his decision and reluctantly ordered to retreat, Lets return! The World Gate was opened once again and the five great elders returned to the n with the Emperor Armament. At the same time, the Bright Moon Divine Hall turned into a silver-white streak of light and shot off. It vanished in the blink of an eye and Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu followed it closely. Night loomed over Lore City in the Gesun Kingdom. A full moon hung in the sky, shining with hazy moonlight. Groups of armored guards could vaguely be made out in the night as they patrolled the dead silent city, quietly upholding peace. An extremely few number of lights let off their dazzling glow in the Changyang n. Groups of burly men patrolled every inch of the n in high spirits. Every single person had extremely sharp eyes, which constantly swept over the gloomy corners. They were not tired in any way at all. These people were the guards of the Changyang n. The current Changyang n was iparable to its past, so even the guards and the people from before had be much stronger. There were plenty of Earth Saint Masters, and even quite a few Heaven Saint Masters. During the still night, most people were in deep dreams, but, at this moment, thend became abnormally bright and the darkness of the city instantly vanished. The whole city had be illuminated at that moment. The sudden urence alerted all the patrolling guards of the city and the n. Many people instinctively raised their heads to look at the sky, only to see a silver-white divine hall slowly descending with bright moonlight. It stopped a hundred meters above the Changyang n in the end. Whats that... Quick, contact the city lord... The night guards had seen the divine hall from very far away. All of them became stunned before quickly making their way to the city lords residence. At the same time, the heavy and hurried sound of war drums rang through the city. They spread far and wide, rousing all the people from their sleep or cultivation. Chapter 1179: Xiao Bao the Cripple (One) Chapter 1179: Xiao Bao the Cripple (One) The quiet Changyang n waspletely illuminated in an instant. Several figures flickered everywhere and all the guards surged out from the rooms as quickly as they could. Many of them had been roused from their sleep, but none of them showed any drowsiness. All of them were in high spirits and possessed sharp gazes. It had only been ten seconds since the war drums began beating. Several hundred figures suddenly emerged from the Changyang n. All the guards gathered in the front courtyard, radiating with powerful presences. Before they could even inquire about what was happening, all of them sensed the extremely bright moonlight in the sky. They immediately looked up and became temporarily stunned when they saw what was in the sky. A huge divine hall surrounded by a denseyer of moonlight hovered firmly a hundred meters above the n. It blotted out the entire sky. Whats happening? A heavy and authoritative voice rang out. Changyang Ba had emerged from his room in luxurious robes. He seemed even more dignified than before. Changyang Ba looked up at the sky because of the bright moonlight as soon as he took a step past the door sill. He too became stunned. Afterward, all the members of the upper echelon were rmed as well. They all emerged from their rooms and stared at the divine hall in the sky in doubt and surprise. T- that seems like the Bright Moon Divine Hall mentioned by Yueer! Changyang Ba stared fixedly at the divine hall and softly murmured. He had learned that You Yue had obtained the Bright Moon Divine Hall long ago, but he had never seen the actual structure. At this moment, the divine halls entrance flung open. Jian Chen flew out as he carried the heavily-injured Changyang Zu Yunxiao while Tie Ta and You Yue followed close by his side. Xianger... Its young master... Jian Chen was immediately recognized as soon as he touched down. At first, there were a few soft cries filled with serendipity, but all the guards dropped to one knee in unison soon afterward. They all called out loudly, in excitement and admiration, We greet the young master! In the blink of an eye, only Jian Chens seniors remained standing among therge swathe of people. Changyang Ba quickly walked over. He became furious and surprised after seeing how Jian Chen was covered in blood. Without even greeting him, he directly asked, Xianger, whats happened? Why are you so heavily injured? Who injured you? Changyang Bas voice was filled with concern as well as some worry. For Jian Chen to be reduced to such a horrible condition with his current strength, Changyang Ba really had no idea just how powerful the opponents his talented son hade across. Xianger... With a sob, Bi Yuntian hurried over. She nced at the various injuries on Jian Chen, and she could not help but jerk. She was heartbroken to see her precious son in such a chilling condition. Great-grandfather Yunxiao, t- this... Xianger, how did great-grandfather Yunxiao be injured like this? Hes a great elder of a protector n. Is there anyone bold enough to injure a great elder of a protector n on the continent? Xianger, just what has happened? Changyang Ba paled in fright and hurriedly asked. Mother, father, lets talk about this tomorrow. Ill take great-grandfather Yunxiao with me to heal. Jian Chen was rather gloomy. With that, he carried the unconscious Changyang Zu Yunxiao to his residence. You Yue and Tie Ta followed beside Jian Chen, leaving behind Changyang Ba and a great group of people standing there sternly. There were no sounds other than Jian Chen and the others footsteps, which made the atmosphere extremely grim. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian arrived at the n not muchter. They said nothing and all returned to their own residences. They possessed extremely great statuses in the n, so they all possessed their own ces to stay. The Bright Moon Divine Hall was not put away by You Yue. It remained hovering a hundred meters in the air to prevent any idents from happening. Right now, You Yue had be especially alert as well. She was afraid that the experts of the protector n would attack, so she left the Bright Moon Divine Hall outside to cover the n. The night was dreary to the Changyang n of Lore City. They all felt heavy-hearted as to what had happened to Jian Chen. For Lore City, the night was a sleepless one. The descent of the divine hall shook up the entire city, causing it to be bustling from its initial silence. Even the city lord had personally rushed to the n to visit them, but he was turned away at the doorstep. The next morning, in a huge mountain range several hundred thousand kilometers away, an expanse of simple, wooden huts stood silently in a beautiful little valley. It was filled with the bleak presence of time. This was a small vige secluded from the world. The scenery there was beautiful and the energy of the world was extremely abundant where it formed a thin mist in the sky. Various herbs and invaluable heavenly resources grew in the surroundings. Heavenly resources of thousands of years of maturity could be seen everywhere, with countless heavenly resources of several hundred years of maturity. The vige was ratherrge. Several hundred wooden huts and buildings of various sizes stood around in a certain arrangement, but no one could be seen. The entire vige was dead silent. A great hallpletely constructed from ten-thousand-year ironwood stood in the center of the vige. Although it was ancient and old-fashioned, it was filled with a grandeur that invoked respect. A few people sat within the hall. The most eye-catching person was a woman in azure clothes. She carried a zither in her bosom and her face was concealed by a veil. Although her appearance was not visible, her bearing gave away her supreme beauty. Three old men with long eyebrows sat politely in front of her. Their appearances were rather striking, and the central old man held a perfectly-sealed embroidered box. Esteemed Heavenly Enchantress, the Heavens Heart Lotus you gave us has already been refined into a pill of mild properties. Its refined from a ten-thousand-year heavenly resource, but even ordinary people will remain fine if they ingest it. Theres no need to worry about its potency that might lead to people imploding. The old man passed the box to the Heavenly Enchantress. He spoke rather politely but also with some dread. The Heavenly Enchantress epted the box and opened it. A perfectly-round, thumb-sized pilly in there silently as ayer of mist encircled itzily. It gave off a heavy fragrance. The Heavenly Enchantress in eyes finally showed some change when she saw the pill. She said, The Ancient Medicine Vige sure is worthy of its name, to use so little time to refine a ten-thousand-year heavenly resource. The Ancient Medicine Vige was an ancient organization that had existed for over a hundred thousand years. They were one of the more powerful ancient ns and specialized in refining medicine and using medicine to cultivate. They used an extremely different method of cultivation, so they had already reached great mastery over the refinement of pills. They remained secluded most of the time, so they were not known at all. There were not many people who knew of its existence even in most ancient ns. Esteemed Heavenly Enchantress, we have already fulfilled your request. I just wonder about the grand elders injury... An old man carefully inquired. He was extremely fearful of the woman seated in front of him. The Heavenly Enchantress put the box away and said in ordinary voice, Its fortunate that your grand elders Qi deviation is not too severe. Ive already used the Soul-nurturing Melody to heal the wounds of his soul, so he will wake up in three days time. He just needs to take good care of himself, and he will make a full recovery. The three old men rejoiced with that. They all thanked her, Thank you for helping out. We will never forget your kindness. The Heavenly Enchantress left the vige with the pill. When she left, the three elders who possessed extremely great status within the vige immediately exhaled in relief. They felt lingering fear when they thought back to the moment she had first arrived in the vige. Just who is this Heavenly Enchantress? Shes so terrifying. Just a flick of the finger and everyone in the vige fell asleep. Even the Saint Rulers werent able to resist... Its fortunate that she was not hostile, or destroying our vige with her strength would have been a piece of cake... Her skills with the zither are just far too terrifying. She specializes in affecting the soul. Even with our strength as Saint Kings, we struggled to resist three notes she yed. Just what level of cultivation has she reached to be this strong... When the grand elder suffered Qi deviation in his cultivation, he had injured his soul and has remained unconscious for several decades. The injuries of the soul are the hardest to heal, yet the Heavenly Enchantress has healed his injuries with just a single tune. Is that really all that shes done... Chapter 1180: Xiao Bao the Cripple (Two) Chapter 1180: Xiao Bao the Cripple (Two) After leaving the Ancient Medicine Vige, the Heavenly Enchantress did not return to Three Saint Ind immediately. Instead, she ripped open a space gate and went to the City of God in the Holy Empire. As one of the seven capitals of the continent, its prosperity was beyond suspicion. People surged through the streets and alleyways as shouts rang out, adding to themotion. It was bustling and countless experts gathered there. A giant, majestic castle stood in the center of the city like a sleeping primordial beast. Arge number of white-robed Radiant Saint Masters who bore various colored badges on their chests walked in and out. This was the headquarters of the Radiant Saint Master Union, the most sacred ce to Radiant Saint Masters on the continent since almost all the ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters gathered there At this moment, the Heavenly Enchantress appeared silently with her zither and veil. She hovered a hundred meters in the air as she coldly stared at the castle. Shortly afterward, a powerful presence radiated from her, surging out like a nket and enveloping the entire headquarters. All the experts within the union became rmed. Figures flickered outside the castle as several Saint Rulers made their way outside as quickly as possible. They red at the Heavenly Enchantress. Afterward, around a dozen balls of white light flew out of the castle. They were white-robed Radiant Saint Masters with blue and purple badges. The president and grand elders stood at the very front. Behind them followed other ss 6 and 7 Radiant Saint Masters. The president stared at the Heavenly Enchantress in interest. When he recognized her, surprise immediately shed through his eyes, and he said, Muer, its actually you! The Heavenly Enchantress looked at the president and her cold eyes immediately began to warm up slightly, and some respect appeared in her gaze as well. I greet the president! The Heavenly Enchantress nodded her head slightly, greeting the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union on her own ord. The president gently smiled, as if he was an elder looking at a junior. He said, Muer, its been so many years and this is the first time youvee to my union. Pleasee in. The Saint Rulers who had hurried over at the very beginning immediately became relieved when they heard what the president had said. The gazes they directed toward the Heavenly Enchantress were no longer filled with hostility. The hostility had been reced by shock and admiration. Although her face was covered by a veil, it was not enough to conceal the Heavenly Enchantress supreme beauty. Just by standing there, everyone could feel an otherworldly bearing from her, as if she was a goddess. Esteemed president, Ivee visiting this time because I have a matter that I wish the great union to assist me with, said the Heavenly Enchantress. Shangguan Muer, your fathers a very good friend of the union. The union will fulfill any request you have as long as its within our capabilities. May I ask what you need us for? The grand elder responded. The Heavenly Enchantress eyes immediately grew cold when she heard the word father. She said, Ivee looking for help out of my own ord. It has nothing to do with Hao Wu. Your rtionship with him has nothing to do with me. Sigh, the president gently exhaled. He said, Muer, are you still unwilling to forgive your father even after so many years? Dont mention that person in front of me, the Heavenly Enchantress coldly replied. She radiated an unhideable anger. The president and grand elder looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. They sighed inside. From the Heavenly Enchantress reaction, they knew that her hatred for her own father was still extremely deep. A whileter, the Heavenly Enchantress calmed down. She said, President, I want to take a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master with me to Three Saint Ind. The president pondered in silence before deeply looking at the Heavenly Enchantress. He said, Muer, a huge matter has happened on the Tian Yuan Continent two days ago. Many Saint Kings were heavily injured, so almost all the ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters of the union have been whisked away by the various ancient ns and protector ns. Right now, theres only three ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters watching over the union, yet you want to take a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master to the distant Three Saint Ind in this time of need. It really does make it rather hard for us, but of course, your fathers a good friend of the union. If your fatheres personally, the union will agree to the request without any hesitation. Esteemed president, I am still extremely grateful to you for saving my life all those years ago, but I need to take a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master with me back to the ind no matter what. I hope you can agree to this, the Heavenly Enchantress sincerely replied. All of this was for Xiao Bao. The energy hidden within ten-thousand-year heavenly resources was tremendous. The Heavens Heart Lotus might have been refined into a pill with mild medicinal effects, but Xiao Bao was still young. She was unwilling to take the risk, so she needed to be prepared to prevent any idents from happening to him. A hunch-backed figure flew out of the castle. He was a wrinkly old man who wore simple clothes. He seemed like any old person, but he was the one and only Saint King of the union. Shangguan Muer, you should go ask your father toe, or its impossible for you to take a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master with you to Three Saint Ind, the old man said rather powerlessly. The Heavenly Enchantress stared unblinkingly at the old man. Her voice became rather icy as well, Elder Jia, if I really wanted to take a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master with me, no one can stop me, even with the entire union in perspective. I just dont want to cause that type of trouble since the president once saved my life. Elder Jia began tough, Its rumored that the Heavenly Enchantress can captivate the soul and harm it with a single tune, able to kill people without even letting them notice. However, all your opponents were Saint Rulers. The souls of Saint Kings are iparable to the souls of Saint Rulers, so your melodies cannot harm me even if they prove to be fatal to Saint Rulers. Chapter 1181: Xiao Bao the Cripple (Three) Chapter 1181: Xiao Bao the Cripple (Three) The Heavenly Enchantress could not help but smile scornfully beneath her veil after hearing how confident elder Jia was. She said, Elder Jia, why dont you try it then and see whether my melodies truly do pose a threat to Saint Kings or not? The Heavenly Enchantress was only grateful to the president within the entire union. Even with elder Jias great status, he did not receive any respect from her. Elder Jia flew up. His entire presence suddenly underwent an overwhelming change. In that moment, he had suddenly straightened up and great confidence filled his body. The robes he wore fluttered despite theck of wind, making him seem awe-inspiring. Elder Jia stood in the sky with his arms crossed. His eyes shone brightly with interest. He seemed like apletely different person from the simple old man from before. Shangguan Muer, do it. Show me just how powerful your melodies are, elder Jia easily said. He could not see through the Heavenly Enchantress strength, but he had heard the legends about her. He still believed that she was a Saint Ruler. At the same time, the presence from the Heavenly Enchantress was only at the level of Saint Rulers despite its strength, so it did not catch the Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings eyes at all. Elder Jia, forgive me! The Heavenly Enchantress replied rather coldly. She gently ced her white, gentle hand on the zither strings and used a single, elegant finger to gently strum a string. Ding! The crisp sound did not make it very far. It only reached a hundred meters before vanishing. The president, grand elder and the Saint Rulers behind them all focused their attention. They prepared themselves against the enchanting melodies that the Heavenly Enchantress could y. Abilities that could influence the soul were the hardest to guard against, and the only way to resist was to possess a powerful soul. As a result, they could not take the attack lightly even though the Heavenly Enchantress did not target them. However, there were no other disturbances after the Heavenly Enchantress first note. Unlike everyone had imagined, there was no enchanting melody that could affect the souls of Saint Rulers, just a clear note that had not caused them any difort at all. However, no one realized that elder Jias eyes had grown nk from their original brilliance. They had be dull and lifeless. Any light they were supposed to reflect hadpletely vanished. Afterward, his body gently swayed, and to everyones surprise, he fell out of the sky. His dull eyes also slowly closed. Elder Jia! Elder Jia! With a number of cries, a few Saint Rulers immediately rushed to elder Jias side. They caught his body just before it was about to strike the hard ground. Elder Jia, elder Jia, are you alright!? The Saint Rulers urgently asked the old man. The president and grand elder became stern as well. They immediately descended to elder Jias side, and after examining him, they found that everything was normal. He did not suffer any injuries at all. Muer, what did you do to elder Jia? The president looked at the Heavenly Enchantress and asked with a rather trembling voice. He struggled to believe what had just happened. President, the elder is fine. He will wake up very soon, answered the Heavenly Enchantress. The president was finally relieved with that. Still badly shaken, he looked at the Heavenly Enchantress in the sky and his heart surged. Elder Jia was a mighty Saint King, and one that had reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer after all, yet he was so puny before the Heavenly Enchantress, being knocked out by a single note. This was rather hard to believe, and he still struggled to ept it all as true even though it had unfolded right before his eyes. At this moment, everyones opinion of the Heavenly Enchantress underwent a huge change, whether it was the president, the grand elder, or the Saint Rulers. All of them had witness how terrifying the Heavenly Enchantress was when a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint King appeared so puny in front of her. Elder Jia slowly opened his eyes. They were filled with confusion, which cleared up instantly. He then sensed that he wasying on the ground, so he immediately became surprise. He climbed to his feet and raised his head to look at the Heavenly Enchantress in disbelief. His heart began to beat heavily in an uncontroble fashion after so many years of peace. Elder Jia, are you fine? The president asked in concern. He was the only Saint King of the union, so his existence was extremely important. Elder Jiapletely ignored what the president said, as if he hadnt even heard it at all. He only stared at the Heavenly Enchantress nkly. He could not help but think over what had just happened inside. He did not feel any difort after hearing the clear note, but he felt like he had been hit by a very powerful charm, making his soul be sleepy and making him fall unconscious very quickly. Even with his powerful soul, he could not resist. Elder Jia, youve lost, the Heavenly Enchantress coldly stared at the old man with her captivating eyes and nonchntlymented, as if just using a single note to knock out a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint King was no special matter for her. Sigh, elder Jia exhaled. His upright figure became hunch-backed again, returning to his previous posture. He said rather dejectedly, I have lost. The power of your melodies really are terrifying. I admit that I am weaker. The president, grand elder, and the other Radiant Saint Masters and Heaven Saint Masters all fell silent. A Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint King had just suffered defeat like this and in such a miserable, horrible fashion. He did not even have the opportunity to fight back. Esteemed president, I hope you can agree to my request and let me take a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master back to Three Saint Ind. I will definitely send him back safely very soon, the Heavenly Enchantress tone changed as she courteously made her request to the president again. Sigh, the president exhaled deeply as well. He stared at the Heavenly Enchantress with mixed emotions and said, Muer, after so many years, I never thought that youd actually be so powerful, far more powerful than anything I ever expected. With the strength youve disyed, my union indeed does not have the power to stop you. Whatever, Ill go with you to Three Saint Ind. President, you cant. The union needs you to remain safe. Let me go instead, said the grand elder. No. President, grand elder, you two are extremely important to the union. You definitely cant leave the union at this point in time. Let me go instead, the only other ss 7 Radiant Saint Master present spoke extremely firmly. The president pondered silently for a while before agreeing, Alright then. The sixth elder can go with Muer to Three Saint Ind. The president then looked at the Heavenly Enchantress and said, Muer, you must protect the sixth elder during the journey there. The Heavenly Enchantress nodded slightly before gently swinging her elegant hand. She ripped open a Space Gate before leaving the city with the sixth elder. On the Three Saint Ind, the Heavenly Enchantress, Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, Qin Qin, and the white-robed sixth elder all gathered in a cave filled with luminous pearls. All of them stared unblinkingly at the chubby white boy between them. The boy was very young, only around two or three years of age. He was extremely cute. His tiny mouth was stuffed full, chewing on the thumb-sized pillboriously. A streak of saliva ran from the corner of his mouth. The pill was obviously nothing to adults, but it was clearly a little too big for a child who had not grown uppletely. The pill filled his entire mouth. Chapter 1182: Xiao Bao the Cripple (Four) Chapter 1182: Xiao Bao the Cripple (Four) The pill created from a ten-thousand-year heavenly resource finally dissolved in Xiao Baos mouth, which he then consumed. Immediately, a gentle and vast energy erupted within him, flowing into his limbs and bones and filling up his body. The Heavenly Enchantress, the sixth elder, Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, and Qin Qin all stared at Xiao Bao, very focused. As the vast energy filled up Xiao Bao, Xiao Qian immediately said, Xiao Bao, quick, use the method that I taught you. Use your mind to circte the energy within you. Xiao Bao obediently agreed and immediately sat down. He ced his arms on his knees and closed his eyes with a serious expression. He quietly circted the energy using the method that Xiao Qian had taught him before. Very soon, thin beads of sweat appeared on Xiao Baos forehead. Hisplexion also became rather unnatural. He could clearly feel the tremendous amount of energy surging within him, but he could not control it as he wished since he had not begun cultivating. In fact, he was still rather unsure of how to control the energy. He was nowhere near a level of mastery. The sixth elder paid close attention to Xiao Bao. He understood why he hade to the Three Saint Ind. The Heavenly Enchantress had personally visited the union to bring a skillful ss 7 Radiant Saint Master back with her in order to prevent any idents from urring when the boy ingested the pill. More importantly, the medicinal effects of the heavenly resource had already be extremely gentle after being refined into a pill. Even ordinary people would be able to ingest it without idents, but the Heavenly Enchantress was still worried, so she had invited a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. This was more than enough to see just how important the boy was to the Heavenly Enchantress. Energy appeared continuously within Xiao Baos body. It was not controlled by him, and instead, it expanded to every corner of his body by itself before slowly fusing with his flesh and organs, or more urately, it was absorbed by Xiao Baos flesh and organs. In the blink of an eye, two days passed and Xiao Bao hadpletely absorbed the pill. However, there was still no energy within him. The Heavenly Enchantress, Xiao Qing, and Xiao Yue, who had been with him through the entire process, immediately extended an arm to sense the situation inside of him. A whileter, their expressions abruptly changed. Their faces were filled with disbelief. How is that possible? Theres still no Saint Force in Xiao Bao. Theres not even a drop, Xiao Qian uncontrobly eximed. A ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource is enough for a person who cannot cultivate to undergo aplete rebirth and increase their strength by quite a lot at the same time, but Xiao Bao... no, its impossible... Xiao Yue shook her head as she appeared to be rather pained. She seemed to refuse to ept what had just happened. There was no room for doubt as to the amount of energy hidden within a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource, yet it was just like nothing to Xiao Bao. Qin Qin was stunned by the oue as well. She murmured, Even a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource isnt enough to change Xiao Baos constitution. Does that mean that Xiao Bao really is that crippled? I- is he even more crippled than a cripple? The Heavenly Enchantress stared nkly at Xiao Baos chubby face with her enchanting eyes. She remained silent for quite some time and had be rather dejected. She dared not believe the oue; she refused to ept it. It had affected her much more heavily than anyone present. I- impossible. This is impossible... Only after quite a whileter did the Heavenly Enchantress hoarsely speak. She could not help but think back to what had happened before. Until now, only the Heavenly Enchantress knew the true identity and origins of Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao was not a child she had found elsewhere, but her own child. He was her own flesh and blood. She had been pregnant with him for ten whole years, and during the pregnancy, her strength skyrocketed at an unbelievable rate. She knew it was all because of the child in her womb. Other than the Dragons Saliva that Jian Chen had left behind, the main reason her strength could reach such an unbelievable level in such a short amount of time was Xiao Bao. During her pregnancy, the Heavenly Enchantress knew that the child in her womb was extraordinary. When she had given birth to him, she had even concluded without a second thought that Xiao Bao was an unprecedented genius, someone that could even surpass Saint Emperor in the future. However, never did she think that the oue could actually be like this. Xiao Bao was no unprecedented prodigy, just a cripple. Even a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource was not enough to change his constitution. He was even more crippled than cripples actually. Sigh, Xiao Bao is so pitiful, Xiao Yue helplessly sighed. She became rather dejected. Xiao Qian said after thinking a little, We dont need to be too sad. Xiao Bao may be an ordinary person, but ordinary people can obtain happiness and joy as well. They can live everyday without worries, unlike the cultivators of the continent who would erupt into a battle of life and death with just the slightest provocation. Their oue in the end is miserable. The Heavenly Enchantress closed her eyes rather painfully. She did not wish to see Xiao Bao be a normal person as they only had a lifespan of two hundred years. Two hundred years were just far too short. She could not imagine the scene of her son slowly aging before her eyes until he passed away. The sixth elder stared at Xiao Bao weirdly. He furrowed his brows tightly and murmured, Odd, so odd. It really is very odd. Even a Heaven Saint Master needs quite a lot of time to digest and absorb the energy within a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource, yet this child right before us used just two days. This is illogical. Thats just how Xiao Baos constitution is. Weve fed him many thousand-year-old and several-thousand-year-old heavenly resources in the past, but all the energy would disappear in less than a day. Other than having a body more powerful than normal people, theres been no other changes, Xiao Yue sat on the floor gloomily as she ced her chin on her knees. She was very sad that Xiao Bao was a cripple. Qin Qin arrived before the sixth elder and hopefully asked, Esteemed Radiant Saint Master, you are knowledgeable, so may I ask if you have any ideas to deal with Xiao Baos problem? I really dont have any, the sixth elder shook his head with a wry smile. This was the first time he had seen a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource fail to change someones constitution. On the Tian Yuan Continent, ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources were more than enough to allow a cripple undergo a rebirth. However, these heavenly resources were just too rare and too valuable. They were not items ordinary people could afford. Suddenly, the sixth elder seemed to think of something and his eyes suddenly began to shine. He said, Perhaps only such a sacred item will have an effect. What is it? The Heavenly Enchantress suddenly snapped open her eyes and stared at the sixth elder in interest. The Saints Fruit! The sixth elder stressed every single word. He was extremely stern. The Radiant Saint Master Union possessed a very lengthy history, so they had clear records regarding the fruit. They just did not have the power topete for it, which was why they never participated in obtaining it. Chapter 1183: Threat Chapter 1183: Threat The Saints Fruit? Whats that? The Heavenly Enchantress uncertainly asked. The Saints Fruit is a sacred item of the continent. It is a treasure that belongs to us humans... The sixth elder possessed an extremely detailed understanding of the fruit. What he knew was no less than the great elders of the protector ns. He exined everything he knew regarding the fruit to the Heavenly Enchatress. Woah, its that powerful. A heavenly resource that can actually let a Saint King be a Saint Emperor. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue immediately cried out when they heard about the heaven-defying nature of the fruit. They were amazed and Qin Qin was not an exception either. She too was stunned. The Heavenly Enchantress thought as she shifted her gaze, No wonder I felt a presence that seemed like a Saint Emperor appear in a direction far away. It covered the entire continent. I had originally thought that a new Saint Emperor had appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent, but I never thought that it was actually just themotion of the Saints Fruit. Its a pity that I was in the Ancient Medicine Vige back then and it just happened to be a vital moment in the refinement of the Heavens Heart Lotus. I could only watch over the refinement in order to guarantee that no idents urred, or I definitely would have went to have a look. The Heavenly Enchantress looked at the sixth elder and continued, Sixth elder, are you saying that the Saints Fruit can truly make Xiao Bao undergo a rebirth, allowing him to ovee his current situation? The Saints Fruit is a unique item of the world. Its wonders and powerful effects are beyond doubt. I think only the Saints Fruit will be able to help the boy if even a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource is useless to him. Its just... sigh. The sixth elder stopped talking and shook his head rather helplessly. Sixth elder, its just what? The Heavenly Enchantress stared at the sixth elder as she became rather anxious. Its just that it already has an owner now, and the owner is no ordinary person. Even the ten protector ns cant do anything to him, so obtaining the fruit is impossible, the sixth elder sighed. He could not help but think of the rumors regarding the person in question. I must say that he really is an unprecedented genius. Not only is he a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master, hes climbed to an extremely great level as a fighter as well, the sixth elder sighed emotionally inside and his emotions became rather mixed. The Heavenly Enchantress expression remained the same. An expert that even the ten protector ns could do nothing to was not enough to waver her mental state. She inquired, Sixth elder, just who is this person? Is it the human Saint Emperor, or is it a Saint Emperor of the Beast God Continent? None of them. The sixth elder shook his head, This person is young. Hes only be famous in recent years. Shangguan Muer, you spend most of your time on the ind and rarely set foot on the continent. You definitely wouldnt know this person. His name is Jian Chen. A gleam of light shed through the Heavenly Enchantress eyes and she immediately responded with a different expression. What? This person is called Jian Chen? Surely he isnt the master Jian Chen we know! Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue immediately stood up in shock. Qin Qin became shocked as well. She immediately pulled out a scroll from her Space Ring and unrolled it. She asked, slightly emotional, Esteemed Radiant Saint Master, please see whether its this person or not. To no surprise, on the scroll was an image of Jian Chen. The image was extremely well drawn. It seemed realistic, as if he was present with them. Qin Qin had drawn the image when she was in the Tianqin n, and she had kept it ever since. Yes, its him. D- do you know Jian Chen? This time, the person shocked was the sixth elder. His opinion of Qin Qin underwent a change. He had never thought that thedy who was not in possession of much strength would be carrying around an image of Jian Chen, and from how realistic the drawing was, he was certain that the artist had met Jian Chen before and had spent quite a lot of time together. Ah! It really is master Jian Chen! Since when did master Jian Chen be so powerful, where even the ten protector ns cant even touch him? Xiao Qian and Xiao Yues mouths hung agape as disbelief flooded their faces. The Heavenly Enchantress stared nkly at the person in the image while her emotions became extremely mixed. She struggled to remain calm inside. Very soon, the Heavenly Enchantress shifted her gaze from the drawing and her eyes became cold again. After thinking a little, she said, Ill visit the Tian Yuan Continent immediately. Sixth elder, thank you for your assistance. Would you like to stay on the ind for a little longer, or would you like to return to the continent with me? Its better if I return to the continent. Many experts have be heavily injured from the fight over the fruit before, so many ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters have been whisked away by variousrge ns. Right now, the union is in need of manpower, so I should return, replied the sixth elder. In Lore City, the Bright Moon Divine Hall had shrunken to roughly a hundred meters long and wide, but it continued to hang in the air. The atmosphere of the Changyang n had clearly be rather grim. There were many more guards on patrol, and the experts hidden on the estate had increased by several foldpared to any other day. Changyang Zu Yunxiao had made a full recovery with the origin energy of a Radiant Saint Master, but he lived in deep sorrow right now. His mind was somewhere else everyday, and he was extremely gloomy. Everything that had happened in the protector n before yed through his head like a brand-new memory, severely affecting him. It left behind an irremovable scar in his heart. The protector n was his home. It was the ce he had grown up, so he had many attachments to it. However, he knew that it would probably be impossible for him to return again now. Changyang Zu Yeyun stayed beside Changyang Zu Yunxiao, but she did notfort him. All she did was sit quietly beside him. She no longer longed for her son ever since Changyang Zu Yunkongs return, filling in the gap within her mind. Her soul was strengthening everyday, and she was about to break through to Saint King. Jian Chen did not tell anyone else about what had happened in the protector n. He did not even reveal the matter to his parents. He even made up a lie to them. After all, the matter had really been blown out of proportion by this time. It was not as simple as offending a protector n. It was offending a group of ancestors with shocking seniority over Changyang Ba and the others. He did not want his parents worrying over this. Jian Chen, You Yue, and Tie Ta gathered in the most majestic hall within the Changyang n. Jian Chen had now made aplete recovery from his wounds. He wore luxurious robes with gold lining, like the young master of arge n. Jian Chen, the Changyang n has gone too far to treat you like that. Its fortunate that my master contacted me when you were in danger, or... You Yue was furious. She felt lingering fear when she thought of Jian Chens situation and secretly rejoiced that she had made it in time. I will be taking revenge for this sooner orter, Jian Chen said emotionally and rather hoarsely. An extremely powerful killing intent was hidden inside him. This time, he really was almost doomed. If You Yue had not arrived in time with the Bright Moon Divine Hall, the oue would have been unthinkable. He would definitely not have been able to keep the Saints Fruit he had spent a tremendous effort to obtain. Now that Tie Tas identity has been revealed, I think Changyang Qing Yun and the others will definitely do something about it, Jian Chen gruffly said. The light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. Jian Chen, lets get Tie Ta to hide within the Bright Moon Divine Hall. The toughness of the structure is iparable to other divine halls. Even the experts of the ten protector ns wont be bold enough to step into it recklessly, suggested You Yue. She had gained some understanding from Jian Chen regarding Tie Tas identity. Young master, there is a secret letter for you! At this moment, a guards voice rang from outside. Come in, Jian Chen ordered. The door was gently opened and a guard entered with his head down. He carried a sealed letter. He directly delivered it to Jian Chens hand. Jian Chens face immediately sank when he read it. Clenching his hand, strands of Chaotic Force actually surged out, and with a bang, the letter was blown apart into dust. Jian Chen, what did the letter say thats made you so angry? You Yue asked in concern. Some worry filled her face as well. Jian Chen slowly released his grip and gently sipped a mouthful of tea in aposed manner. He slowly answered, Its from Changyang Qing Yun. He said that if I want to keep Tie Tas identity a secret, I need to hand over the Saints Fruit, or hell call on the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent and Beast God Continent to hunt Tie Ta down together. Chapter 1184: Poison Chapter 1184: Poison Changyang Qing Yun has just gone too far to threaten you for the Saints Fruit with such conditions. His actions are no different from a shameless wretch. Hes not worthy of being a great elder of a protector n, You Yue said righteously. Jian Chen had only obtained the Saints Fruit with the assistance of Rui Jin and the other two after tremendous effort, so it should belong entirely to Jian Chen. Yet, Changyang Qing Yun had posed such a horrible condition on him as the strongest great elder of the Changyang n as well as Jian Chens senior, which infuriated You Yue. Tie Tasplexion became rather horrible as well. He silently pondered as he sat there before making up his mind in the end. He said through clenched teeth, Jian Chen, its best if I leave here. Otherwise, youll probably get dragged into it when Changyang Qing Yun works with all the people to hunt me down. I know many Mysteries of War now. Even if Im not their opponent, I can run. Jian Chen raised his hand to reject Tie Tas suggestion without any hesitation. He stared at Tie Ta and responsibly said, Tie Ta, dont ever say things like that again. The protector ns are very powerful, but theyre not enough for us to fear. Even if they unite all the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent, can they really kill us? Tie Ta, dont be depressed. You cant forget that I have the Bright Moon Divine Hall as well. Master has said that the divine hall is so tough that even Saint Emperors cant get through its defenses, and shes cast down formations inside. There are absolute killing formations that can even wipe out Saint Emperors. As long as we have the divine hall, they cant do anything to us even if they unite the two continents, You Yue said rather confidently. She felt an unhideable excitement inside since she finally had the power to help Jian Chen now. She could share Jian Chens burden with him, which was an extremely important matter to her. At this moment, with a twitch in his expression, Jian Chen suddenly gazed off into the distance. His gaze seemed to be able to prate the structure and see outside clearly while the light in his eyes flickered. Afterward, Tie Tas face twitched as well. He suddenly stood up and powerful killing intent bubbled from inside him. He said with his deep, muffled voice, Tie Ta, the people of the Changyang n havee attacking. Jian Chen shook his head and a sliver of doubt flickered through his eyes. He said, Tie Ta, please wait. It may not be like what youve imagined. Lets go have a look first. A great group of people flew toward the city. They did not seem to be travel very quickly, and there were several hundreds of them. The people in the city saw the spectacr scene in the air and the entire city was thrown into a great hubbub again. All of them had be stunned by this. All of them knew that anyone who could fly in the air was at least a Heaven Saint Master without any exception. There were only around a dozen in the entire kingdom, and a few of them had only recently appeared too. Every single one of them possessed a great status within the kingdom, able to stand on equal ground with the king. They rarely ever appeared in public. Yet now, they were seeing several hundred people flying in the air with a single nce. This pushed their shock to the utmost limit. The group of people directly flew to the Changyang n before all stopping at the front entrance in the end. All the high-ranking members of the n had gathered at the entrance. They all stood there silently and no one said anything. The gloomy Changyang Zu Yunxiao stood at the very front. Changyang Zu Yeyun apanied him by the side, and only after them was Jian Chen, You Yue, Tie Ta, Changyang Ba, and the others. Of the several hundred people, the old man who stood at the very front was the most authoritative great elder of the Zu branch, Changyang Zu Xiao. Changyang Zu Xiao seemed rather decadent right now. His face was filled with loneliness, helplessness, sorrow, and so on. Unknowingly, he seemed even older now. There were both the old and young in the group behind Changyang Zu Xiao, varying in strength. They could be as powerful as Saint Rulers or as weak as a few young men and children who were not even Earth Saint Masters. They were carried by the people around them through the air. However, all of the older people were filled with loneliness. They were gloomy and their eyes were dull. Great-grandfather, whatre you... Changyang Zu Yunxiao suppressed his sorrow and asked in doubt. Sigh, Changyang Zu Xiao deeply exhaled. Tears pooled in his weather old eyes. He said, Xiaoer, I can no longer stay in the n after whats happened. Ive already left the n now while the people behind me are all members of the Zu branch who were willing toe with me. Most of the others stayed behind. Changyang Zu Yunxiao violently jerked with that. He immediately clenched his fists before slowly letting go. He sighed at the sky and said, Leaving is good too, leaving is good too... On that day, the Changyang n increased by several hundred new members. However, all of them possessed great statuses. They were all members of the protector Changyang n. Just the number of Saint Rulers exceeded ten. Even in the protector n, they possessed a certain level of status. Most of the Saint Rulers had chosen to leave with Changyang Zu Xiao, and only an extremely few number of people chose to stay behind. However, the group was not even a hundredth of the entire Zu branch. Fortunately, the Changyang n was extremelyrge after it had been modified, so even after increasing by several hundred members, it did not feel cramped. Changyang Ba made arrangements for the people appropriately while Changyang Zu Xiao obviously became the person with the highest status. Jian Chen was touched by Changyang Zu Xiaos actions, filling him with warmth. He now knew that he was not alone in the protector n. At least the Zu branch stood by his side. Changyang Zu Xiao did not mention the Saints Fruit at all. After greeting him, Jian Chen directly went to where Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu were staying. Hei Yu currently sat on his bed. Hisplexion was dark as the poison remained within him. The saint artifact had turned into a fist-sized golden tower as it slowly rotated above him, shining with a hazy light. Hong Lian and Rui Jin sat nearby in worry. They furrowed their brows while deep in thought. Senior Hei Yu, how are you? Has the poison still not been purged? Jian Chens chest immediately tightened when he saw Hei Yus condition. Hei Yu slowly opened his eyes and gently shook his head. He said, The poison that got me is extremely rare on the continent. Its far stronger than the venom of the venomous beast ranked at number one, and even the artifact spirit cannot help me. Apparently, this is a poison that belongs to the ninth ss. The artifact spirit can only use Radiant Saint Force at ss 8, so it is not enough to purge the poison. Chapter 1185: Poison of Heaven’s End Chapter 1185: Poison of Heavens End What? Even the artifact spirit isnt enough to purge it? How can there be such an unbelievably powerful poison on the continent? Jian Chen was shocked by what Hei Yu had said. Disbelief flooded his face. Weve looked through all our inherited memories, and we have no records regarding Hei Yus poison, which is why were helpless against the poison as well, growled Rui Jin. He was extremely good friends with Hei Yu, so he felt rather horrible with Hei Yu in so much danger. The room fell silent for a while. None of them said anything as they all felt very heavy inside. The poisons potency had far exceeded everyones imagination since Rui Jin and Hong Lian had no idea what it was, and even the Radiant Saint Force origin energy of the artifact spirit was not enough to nullify it. Hong Lian silently pondered and said, I can vaguely remember that it was a few Saint Kings who poisoned Hei Yu. They were likely members of a protector n. A protector n, Jian Chen softly mumbled. A gleam of light shed through his eyes and he said, Ill go invite great-grandfather Changyang Zu Xiao. Hes also a member of a protector n, and hes knowledgeable. He may be able to help out. Jian Chen immediately went to invite Changyang Zu Xiao. Without much longer, Jian Chen returned to where the three of them rested with a haggard Changyang Zu Xiao. Changyang Zu Xiao stared at Hei Yu for a while before he gradually frowned. He heavily said, I know this poison. Its the special technique of the Heavens Incense School, the Poison of Heavens End! The Poison of Heavens End? How do we get rid of it? Rui Jin paced over to Changyang Zu Xiaos side and nervously asked. He was extremely worried. Its rumored that the poison can even im the lives of Saint Emperors. Other than finding the antidote, there is no other way to purge it, replied Changyang Zu Xiao. If thats the case, lets kill our way into the Heavens Incense School right now. Powerful battle intent radiated from Rui Jin. He was willing to venture into the most dangerous ce in order to save Hei Yu. No, you cant act recklessly with this. I admire your strength very much and outside the independent realm the protector ns are not your opponent unless they use their Emperor Armaments. However, thats not outside, but their of a protector n. You definitely wont be able to get anything from attack them like that because even a Saint Emperor cant prate through the defenses. If it werent for the fact that something so big happened between us in the Changyang n, the Bright Moon Divine Hall would not have been able to get in so easily and then leave without any difficulty, exined Changyang Zu Xiao. Senior Rui Jin, we have to go to the Heavens Incense School, but we need to make all preparations beforehand. After all, its different from fighting against the people of the protector ns outside. Its their territory. They have the advantage, said Jian Chen. Although Rui Jin had gotten carried away, he was not a reckless person. He found it rather reasonable after listening to what Jian Chen and Changyang Zu Xiao had said, so he responded, Alright, lets make the preparations as quickly as possible in the next few days. We need to set off as soon as possible. Hei Yu cantst much longer. Changyang Zu Xiao nodded, Only you can go deal with this matter now. Although Yunxiao and I have broken away from the Changyang n, we still cant assist you openly. Changyang Zu Xiao paused there. He stared at Jian Chen weirdly before continuing, And you better quickly find a way to deal with your friends problem. Once the news of the war god makes it out onto the continent, they will never let him go. At that time, it wont just be the Tian Yuan Continent. Probably even the experts of the Beast God Continent wille to hunt him down. After all, both the Tian Yuan Continent and Beast God Continent have a very deep enmity toward the war god from the ancient times. Changyang Qing Yun has already sent a message to me. He wants me to use the Saints Fruit to exchange for keeping Tie Tas identity a secret, said Jian Chen. Changyang Zu Xiao silently pondered that, and only after pondering did he speak, Looks like Changyang Qing Yun wont be leaking the identity of the war god soon. We need to stop him in the meantime. Ill immediately send someone over to tell him that if he wants the Saints Fruit, he better keep it a secret for the time being. Thats enough to stop him temporarily, but its not a long-term n. Actually, Ive already got a n to keep Tie Ta safe. All he needs to do is hide in the Bright Moon Divine Hall when the timees and hell bepletely fine. Even if Saint Emperorse personally, they wont be able to threaten him, replied Jian Chen. Now, there were only two ces that were extremely safe for Tie Ta. One was Mercenary City while the other was the Bright Moon Divine Hall. However, Jian Chen knew even better that Tie Ta could only hide in Mercenary City before his identity had been leaked. Mercenary City would be a forbiddennd once it was leaked. Even if the authoritative elders of the city agreed to shelter him, they would be looked down upon by the entire continent and lose their superior status. Jian Chen had never considered sending Tie Ta back to the Hundred Races since it would be like sending Tie Ta to his death in his eyes. He had never been to the Wastnd Continent and had no idea about the exact strength of the Hundred Races, but he knew they were not as powerful at the Tian Yuan Continent. They would not even be able to fend off the Tian Yuan Continent, let alone when the Tian Yuan Continent worked together with the Beast God Continent to attack them. All in all, the people of the two continents would never allow Tie Ta to sessfully mature. Once Tie Tas strength surpassed Saint Emperor, no one would be able to contend against him other than the young Winged Tiger God. Fairy Hao Yue, who created the Bright Moon Divine Hall, was the strongest Saint Emperor in her age. The records say that she had already arrived at the border of surpassing Saint Emperor, except she still failed in the end. On the other hand, her divine hall created from the special materials of the moon is very extraordinary where even Saint Emperors cannot destroy it, so sheltering him in the divine hall is indeed a good idea. However, when the timees, you need to shelter the entire n in it as well along with all the people you care about. Otherwise, I worry that theyll use these people toe threaten you, Changyang Zu Xiao said rather sternly. Jian Chens expression changed slightly. He heavily replied, The me Mercenaries will be rather troublesome. With their current scale, theyve probably exceeded a million people in size, and there are many of them dispersed everywhere. Sheltering so many people in the divine hall will be very difficul. At the same time, fairy Hao Yue is still alive. Her soul remains, and she possesses full control over the divine hall. Just in case she doesnt agree, itll be... You might as well just let me seal up the protector n, Rui Jin suddenly piped up. What!? You can seal up the protector n? Changyang Zu Xiao was astounded. He stared at Rui Jin in disbelief. Rui Jin nodded, My Dragon n has many paramount legacy secret techniques. Theres one that can seal up a region of space. The protector n may inhabit an independent space, but its connection to the outside world cannot change. I can use the secret technique to seal up the entrance, and they cant leave like that, nor can they leak any information. Fantastic. That way, we dont have to worry about Tie Tas identity being leaked. Senior Rui Jin, when will we seal up the entrance of the Changyang n? Jian Chen said rather impatiently. Ill need to visit Dragons Ind and retrieve some million-year Dragons Saliva from the necropolis. Ill use the essence of the herbs toplete the seal, but the seal cantst for too long. It might be a century, it might be a few decades, or it might even be just a few years before its broken through by them, said Rui Jin. Well drag it out if we can drag it out. Even if its just a few years, itll be enough. Jian Chen immediately became confident. He thought about uncle Xiu who had entered seclusion with the Empyrean Demon Orb and the grand elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian, again. Now that uncle Xiu had the Empyrean Demon Orb, reaching Saint Emperor was no problem. If Tian Jian consumed the Saints Fruit, reaching Saint Emperor would just be a matter of a few years. At this moment, an extremely pleasant melody rang out. It was very gentle and seemed to originate from everywhere. It made it impossible to find its origins. The moment the melody appeared, the people in the room all stopped talking. Other than Jian Chen, the four of their souls started to shake. Their souls were actually affected by the melody. An attack of the soul. What a great method of attack, to fuse such a powerful attack into the melody, Changyang Zu Xiao heavilymented. Attacks of the soul were the hardest to guard against. The only method would be to forcefully resist it, which was why these attacks were the most terrifying. Its that girl. Why do I feel like her strength has increased a lot since west met her in the City of God? Hei Yu asked on the bed. His voice was filled with evident surprise. Her attacks of the soul are bing more and more powerful, Rui Jin sternly added. At the same time, he waspletely confused after much thought as well. He had no idea how her strength could undergo such great changes. Why has shee? Jian Chen gently murmured before bidding farewell to them. He left the room by himself. Chapter 1186: An Unexpected Guest Chapter 1186: An Unexpected Guest Not only did the people of the Changyang n hear the zither melody of unknown origins, many people in the city heard it as well. However, they werepletely unaffected. It was only a pleasant tune to them. The soul attack hidden within the sound seemedpletely useless Jian Chen flew into the sky where the melody continued to linger. However, he did not find anyone as far as he could see. He could not even find the origins of the melody. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes with mixed feelings. He then rapidly expanded his presence in all directions. Very soon, he opened his eyes again. He looked to the east and gently sighed. With a sway, he vanished, shooting off into the distance with lightning-like speed. A few secondster, Jian Chen left the city and arrived on a small hill ten kilometers away. In front of him was a two-meter-tall boulder, and ady sat there with her legs crossed. A simple zither was ced across her knees as her hands slowly slid down the strings. She yed a wonderful melody. Jian Chen became filled with extremely mixed emotions when he saw the familiar figure. He had not seen the Heavenly Enchantress since he had left Dragon Ind, so today was the first time in years, yet Jian Chen felt like he had no idea how to confront her. Jian Chen stared at her silently before leaping down andnding masterfully on the rock. He stood a step away from the Heavenly Enchantress back and gently asked, Why have youe? The Heavenly Enchantress was veiled as usual. It was like she did not hear what Jian Chen asked. Her eyes continued to be fixated on the zither. She yed with a great amount of focus, as if the zither was all that existed in the world to her. Jian Chen did not say anything more as he silently stood there. He gazed off into the distance, thinking about something. After some time, the melody finally came to an end. The Heavenly Enchantress gently ced her hands on the strings and continued to stare at the zither. She said, Ivee this time because I want something. The Heavenly Enchantress spoke very calmly, and her voice carried a hint of coldness, making her seem unapproachable. The light in Jian Chens eyes wavered. He gently sighed and said, I know already. You want the Saints Fruit. Correct, give me the Saints Fruit, the Heavenly Enchantress said in a straightforward fashion. She did not show any politeness, as if she took asking Jian Chen for the Saints Fruit as granted. No, I cant give you the Saints Fruit, Jian Chen gently shook his head. He had prepared the fruit for Tian Jian, so he could not give it to anyone else. You have to give me the Saints Fruit. I must leave with it. The Heavenly Enchantress eyes became rather sharp. If youre looking for other things from me, I can give them to you. Its only the Saints Fruit that I cannot give up. Jian Chen did not give in. The Heavenly Enchantress suddenly stood up. She stared at Jian Chen in a fixated manner as fury burned inside. She cried out, With your talent, you dont need the fruit to be a Saint Emperor, so why are you keeping it? Give it to me. Without any reason or exnation, the Heavenly Enchantress boldly asked for the Saints Fruit. As a father, Jian Chen should have been leaving the best for his child anyway. Ive specially prepared the Saints Fruit for senior Tian Jian. Its something I will be giving to him, and I wont be giving it to anyone else other than him, Jian Chen coldly replied. He had no idea why the Heavenly Enchantress wanted the Saints Fruit, nor did he ask why. Youre going to give the Saints Fruit to the grand elder of Mercenary City, senior Tian Jian? The Heavenly Enchantress asked in disbelief. Correct! With Jian Chens firm reply, the Heavenly Enchantress shook violently. She became rather dejected as sorrow filled her eyes. Why would it be like that? The Heavenly Enchantress softly murmured. Tian Jian had once disyed great kindness to her, so she really could not find any reason to stop Jian Chen from gifting the fruit to Tian Jian. However, Xiao Bao urgently needed the Saints Fruit to change his constitution, so the Heavenly Enchantress really was stuck in a tough dilemma at that moment. Jian Chen watched how she reacted in amazement. His impression of the Heavenly Enchantress was that she was cold and prideful. Ever since he had met her, she had always appeared to be icy. He had never seen her so dejected. Looks like the Saints Fruit is extremely important to her, Jian Chen thought. Although he owed her, he could not give up the Saints Fruit. Tears vaguely pooled in the Heavenly Enchantress eyes. She had never felt so helpless before. Xiao Bao was just too much of a cripple, and she really had no other methods to help him other than using the Saints Fruit. Xiao Bao would remain a normal person for his life if she could not obtain the fruit, and he would only be able to live a short life of two hundred years. If she had really found Xiao Bao somewhere, she would not care this much at all. However, he was her own flesh and blood. She was unwilling to watch him be reduced to a corpse in two hundred years. Jian Chen felt very curious when he noticed the tears in the Heavenly Enchantress eyes. He asked, I know youre not getting the Saints Fruit for yourself. Can you tell me just why you need it? I might be able toe up with other ways to help you. I will be looking for you in the future. The Heavenly Enchantress coldly turned around. With a gentle breeze, she disappeared into the distance as a blur. She vanished in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen stood on the rock with his arms crossed. He pondered their interaction as he watched the Heavenly Enchantress leave. Afterward, with a slight movement, he turned into a blur and left as well, returning to the Changyang n in Lore City. Rui Jin had already left by the time Jian Chen had returned to the n. He had set off for Dragon Ind for Dragons Saliva by himself. They had already discussed everything, nning to seal up the Changyang n and then go to the Heavens Incense School. Hong Lian had vanished as well, having entered the artifact space to prepare the formations needed. Whether it was sealing up the Changyang n or going to the Heavens Incense School, they were all important matters. They needed to prepare for everything since they would be directly confronting them in theirir. It was not going to be a battle outside. At noon,ter that day, a Space Gate suddenly ripped open above the n. Two old men in high spirits emerged with smiles. They radiated with powerful presences that engulfed the entire n. They were two Saint Rulers. However, just as they emerged, their smiles hardened. More than ten Saint Rulers had already appeared around them unknowingly. Every single one of them radiated with a much more powerful presence. Konger, its Konger! A delighted voice rang out. Changyang Zu Yeyun rushed up in serendipity. The one of them was the ancestor of the Changyang n, Changyang Zu Yunkong, and the other was the caretaker of the n, Chang Wuji. The faces of the Saint Rulers around them immediately became much more gentle when they heard it was Changyang Zu Yeyun. Some of them even began to smile amicably. So its brother Yunkong... Its actually nephew Yunkong... All the Saint Rulers were members of the Zu branch. Many of them were Changyang Zu Yunkongs elders, so they all greeted him. Changyang Zu Yunkong immediately became stunned when he recognized them with a single nce. Jian Chen came out to wee them personally as well. However, what delighted him the most was that uncle Chang had finally be a Saint Ruler and his lifespan had been increased by two thousand years. There was far too much that could happen in two thousand years. His constitution could bepletely changed using heavenly resources, allowing him to undergo a rebirth. Coupled with excellent conditions, he could reach another level of cultivation. Jian Chen could not say that he would be a Saint Emperor, but he was confident that reaching Saint King would not be a problem. They all conversed a little before leaving. Changyang Zu Yunkong was obviously pulled away by Changyang Zu Yeyun while Jian Chen was taken by uncle Chang to his room. Young master, its really all because of these three beast furs that Ive been able to reach Saint Ruler sessfully. My talent is only so-so, and Ive reached the end of my life. If it werent for the beast furs and help from Xiao Ling, I never would have been able to reach Saint Ruler. Young master, I really need to thank you, uncle Chang gratefully thanked him before handing the three beast furs to Jian Chen. It really was extremely difficult for him to break through to Saint Ruler this time. Jian Chen epted the beast furs. He frowned slightly and said rather unhappily, Uncle Chang, dont ever say things like that, or Im going to be unhappy. Uncle Chang chuckled and did not delve on the matter. He said, Going into seclusion this time, master and Huang Tianba have improved very rapidly. With Xiao Lings assistance, its countless times easier for them toprehend the mysteries of the worldpared to the ordinary rate, and they dont need to worry about theck of energy. Huang Tianbas already reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler now. He wants to use the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to reach Saint King in a single stroke. Uncle Chang paused there. He stared deeply outside the building and asked with a deep voice, Young master, has something happened recently? Why have so many seniors of the Zu branche to the n? Uncle Chang was a Saint Ruler now as well. He was strong enough to take responsibility and manage things, so Jian Chen did not hide the situation from him. He told him what had happened in the protector n, which utterly stunned him. At this moment, a guard reported outside, Young master, caretaker, the old madam has invited the two of you to the discussion hall. The old madam referred to by the guard was obviously Changyang Zu Yeyun. When Jian Chen and uncle Chang arrived in the hall, they just happened to hear Changyang Zu Yunkong roar out, Its too far. Theyve gone to far. They really dont know shame if they can do things like this. Father, mother, from today on, letspletely break free from the protector n. In the future, the protector Changyang n has nothing to do with our Changyang n of Lore City. Jian Chen knew that Changyang Zu Yunkong had learned of the matter as well. Changyang Qing Yun and the others had indeed gone overboard with what had happened in regards to the Saints Fruit this time. Otherwise, this many seniors of the Zu branch would not have followed Changyang Zu Xiao away. Chapter 1187: The Special Inn of Lore City Chapter 1187: The Special Inn of Lore City Jian Chen, Chang Wuji, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, Changyang Zu Yunkong, Changyang Zu Yeyun, Changyang Zu Xiao, and the Saint Rulers from the protector n all gathered together. They focused on what had happened in the n and their future development ns. Changyang Zu Yunkong was the most furious of them all. He spoke with a righteous tone as he suggested topletely break free from the protector n and make the Changyang n of Lore City independent, without any connections to the protector n. The exodus of Changyang Zu Xiaos nsmen of the Zu branching to Lore City was already an exnation for everything. All that theycked was a formal announcement. The atmosphere in the hall became heavy. Changyang Zu Xiao and the others all became extremely heavy-hearted as well. None of them said anything. A whileter, Changyang Zu Xiao finally made up his mind. He clenched his teeth, From now on, I announce that I, Changyang Zu Xiao, will be leaving the protector Changyang n, and I will no longer have any connection with them. I also announce that I, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, will be leaving the protector Changyang n... Changyang Zu Yunxiao was the second person to dere his stance. I, Changyang Zu Yeyun, will also be leaving the protector Changyang n... All the people of the Zu branch announced their departure from the Changyang n. They had already been prepared for this deration since they had followed Changyang Zu Xiao to Lore City. The people who had left the Changyang n were only a small portion of the Zu branch. Many more people chose to stay behind, but the people who came were the most powerful force of the Zu branch. Jian Chen first visited his parents after the meeting. He spoke a little with them before visiting his three aunts. His first aunt, Ling Long, and his second aunt, Yu Fengyan, were in rather bad mental states. They had been separated from their children for many years and had not heard a single thing from them, so they missed their children very much. Yu Fengyan was better. Although she had not seen her daughter in many years, she was slightly relieved that her daughter was at least the holy maiden of a powerful organization. However, Ling Long was in a permanent state of rm. What the pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion had said to her before was deeply embedded in her head. Although Changyang Hu had be a disciple of the Pure Heart Pavilion and was heavily favored by the pavilion master, she did not feel happy at all. She feared that Changyang Hu would abandon his family and friends, thus forgetting about her as his mother. Jian Chens third aunt Bai Yushuang was extremely happy in recent years. With Jian Chens help, her sons constitution had been modified, so even though he could not bepared to Jian Chen, his cultivation speed had still increased. He had be an Earth Saint Master just half a month ago. At the same time, Changyang Ke held his marriage several years ago. His wife was a princess of the kingdom, and the king himself had personally mentioned the engagement. Afterward, Jian Chen left the Changyang n with You Yue. They strolled around the city. Jian Chen, where are we going now? You Yue clung onto Jian Chens arm as she looked at him in affection. Her face was filled with her gentle nature. You will find out very soon, Jian Chen smiled. Very soon, the two of them arrived in the center of the city, which was also the busiest area. A four-story-tall inn stood right in front of them. It was extremely luxurious and extravagant. To outsiders, it definitely seemed like an inn that only rich people could enter, but it was the exact opponent. Not only were there rich merchants and young masters of influential families in there, there were also noisy mercenaries. You Yue, lets go in. Its been so long, so its about time for me to visit auntie. Jian Chen gently spoke before entering the ce with You Yue. Even though it was not meal time, there were many people in the inn. The first floor was almost full with a great roaring hubbub of thunderous noise. It was deafening. Clearly, there were divisions regarding the prices of the inn. Most of the first floor was filled with mercenaries who fought and killed outside. They naturally radiated with bold presences. Only a few merchants ate on that floor as well. The wealthy merchants and scions of great ns had all gone to the second floor. They were not present on the first. An inn was a ce where conflicts urred the most. Frequently, a few vile-tempered mercenaries would get drunk off of liquor and lose themselves, fighting in the inn and leading to bloodshed in the end. When Jian Chen and You Yue entered the inn, two groups of mercenaries began arguing. F*cking hell, can you keep it down? Youre so noisy that its getting in the way of my drinking, a burly mercenary with fire-red hair furiously mmed the jug of liquor in his hand onto the table. He roared at some mercenaries who were talking loudly. The hubbub in the inn immediately disappeared. Everyone focused their attention on the red-haired mercenary. The table which he had yelled out fell silent as well. There were a total of four people there, and every single one of them were flushed from drinking. However, they all radiated with especially bold presences. This was something that only people who had experienced a ughter would possess. Clearly, the four of them had gone through a trial of blood before. They were ferocious people who were frequently engaged in brutal battles. Bang! One of the four people heavily mmed the table and a powerful force turned it into pieces. He red at the mercenary and coldly said, How dare you speak to us Baoxiong brothers like that. Do you find your lifespan too long? We cannot forgive this person for speaking to us like that. Lets take his life as an apology, one of the four people called out. His temperament was unnecessarily vtile as well. He had already condensed his Saint Weapon, which was a huge axe. The red-haired mercenary snickered, I really wonder if you know how to spell death for speaking to me like that. As he said that, he clenched his hand and vast amounts of fire-attributed Saint Force immediately gushed out, quickly condensing into a huge, fire-red sword. Earth Saint Master! And he can actually control fire-attributed Saint Force, the element with the greatest offensive capabilities of the six! A few surprised mutters immediately appeared in the inn. Earth Saint Masters were rather rare in Lore City. The mercenary and the four brothers brandished their weapons. They were already close to fighting. At this moment, a middle-aged man who seemed to be a merchant stepped forward. He sped his hands and gave them a smile, You must not be people of the Gesun Kingdom, right? I am a Fang Yanhua, and Id like to advise you that youve chosen the wrong ce to fight. You must never cause trouble in this inn, or even Heaven Saint Masters will face disaster. Both parties expressions changed when they heard that. Heaven Saint Masters were peak-level experts in their eyes. There were only around ten of these powerful experts even with the entire kingdom in perspective. Of course, that was ignoring the hidden power of the Changyang n. The red-haired mercenary calmed down very quickly after being surprised. He did not believe what the local had said andughed, Even Heaven Saint Masters will face disaster? What, is this inn protected by a Saint Ruler? The merchant expected the mercenary to respond like that. He smiled, That may not be the exact truth, but its basically like that. This inn is a ce protected by the Changyang n. The Changyang n has Saint Rulers. Hmph, do you think Ill believe that a mere inn will receive the protection of the great Changyang n? Do you think Im as easy to trick as a kid? One of the four brothers sneered. They did not believe what the merchant had said. The merchant nced at them in pity before sitting down again. He no longer paid any attention to them. The temperature in the inn rapidly climbed. The huge sword in the red-haired mercenarys hand was coated in ayer of red light, and he stabbed at the four brothers. The four brothers did not hold back either. They all drew their Saint Weapons, and they were all Earth Saint Masters as well. It was just that each one of them was not as powerful as the red-haired mercenary alone, so they needed to work together. At this moment, a group of people in ck clothes quietly made their way in. There was a total of twelve of them, and all of them possessed neutral expressions. The leading middle-aged man was a Heaven Saint Master. Many people in the hall immediately began to look at them in envy and admiration. They were a disciplinary squad of the Changyang n, and even their weakest member was an Earth Saint Master. The simple, ck clothing had be a representation of strength, status, and glory in the eyes of the people in the inn. Take away all those who dare to make trouble here! The leading man coldly stared at the four brothers and the red-haired mercenary. Just his gaze was enough to make the five aggressive mercenaries shiver inside. All their intent to battle vanished. A Heaven Saint Master! The thought of death crossed their heads. They had never thought that they would actually provoke such a powerful expert and that it would happen so quickly. Was the inn really protected by the Changyang n. They even lost the courage to resist in front of a Heaven Saint Master. All five of them were taken away by the disciplinary squad. Everyone please continue to enjoy your meals. I am the captain of this squad, Jiang Cheng. Please forgive me if I have disturbed you. Jiang Cheng did not act haughtily like a Heaven Saint Master. He seemed like any other person. This was not because he had no pride, but he would only show his pride outside. In the inn, he needed to lower himself even with his identity because he knew very well just how close the owner was with the Changyang n. He was not even willing to offend the guests of the inn. At this moment, Jiang Chengs face suddenly hardened. He stared nkly at Jian Chen and You Yue, who were about to go to the second floor. His face became filled with disbelief, which was soon reced by excitement and joy along with unhideable respect and admiration. Jiang Cheng quickly walked over and dropped to one knee in front of everyone. He said with a trembling voice, I greet the young master and your majesty. Jian Chen smiled as he waved his hand. An invisible force pulled Jiang Cheng from the ground and he said, A Fifth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, not bad. Jiang Cheng, guard this inn well. You can be a Saint Ruler within a hundred years. Jiang Cheng became so happy that he was unable to express himself. He emotionally said, Dont worry, young master. I will use my life to guard this inn. As long as my life is intact, no one will be able to cause trouble here. Jian Chen nodded before proceeding to the second floor of the inn. Only after a while did amotion erupt on the first floor. Young master? Is that young man the young master of the Changyang n? Hes an Imperial Protector of our kingdom and a prodigy of the continent. Hes be a Saint Ruler at such a young age... Thats probably not all to it. I heard that the young master has be a Saint King now... I never thought that Id see the elusive young master of the Changyang n... All the people in the inn were extremely excited. The young master of the Changyang n was a legend across the Continent. Although most people knew his name, there were very few who had actually seen him in person. Chapter 1188: A Gift of the Saints’ Fruit Chapter 1188: A Gift of the Saints Fruit Jian Chen and You Yue made their way to the top floor of the inn. The decor there was extremely different and did not match the extravagant building. The inn was the one owned by Sans and his mother. Protected by the Changyang n, it had turned into the most famous inns in the entire city from its initial form. There was no one who did not know where it was in the city, and its name had even rang through the kingdom. However, Sans and his mother only wanted to live a simple life. They did not possess any wild ambitions, or their inn would be much more than it already was with the influence of the Changyang n. The top floor of the inn was where Sans and his mother stayed. Jian Chen only saw the aunty and not Sans. Only after asking did he learn that Sans had joined the me Mercenaries. The aunty was an ordinary person and could not cultivate. She was in her early fifties, but she already seemed much older. Jian Chen and You Yue talked with her for a while. He then asked, Aunty, I have methods to change your constitution and let you undergo a rebirth. You will be able to cultivate just like us, and as long as you reach Earth Saint Master, your lifespan will greatly increase. Kendall had saved Jian Chens life before. Since he was no longer around, Jian Chen nned on returning the kindness to her and Sans. As a result, Jian Chen was considerate down to the tiniest detail when dealing with the two of them. If other people had heard what Jian Chen had said, they would definitely be ravish with joy. On the continent that advocated power, there was no one who did not wish to be powerful, as power represented status, glory, and wealth. However, she was not moved at all. What Jian Chen said possessed no attraction to her. She shook her head and said, I thank you for your kindness, but I just want to be an ordinary person and live a stable life. I want to wait for death so I can meet Kendall in the other world. Hes far too lonely there. I want to go and apany him. Sorrow filled her eyes and tears seem to pool in them. Jian Chen fell silent. He knew that she had already learned about what happened to Kendall. Although he had always hid it, the truth could not be hidden. Coupled with the fact that Sans had already joined the me Mercenaries, the news of Kendalls death was obviously impossible to hide. You Yue went up and held her hands. Sheforted, Aunty, dont get be so sad. Uncle may have left already, but you at least have Sans to apany you in this world. You need to put yourself together and watch Sans mature properly. Jian Chen and You Yueforted her. They said a lot to her, staying there for four whole hours before leaving. Jian Chen was very silent on the way back. He worried very much about her inside while You Yue obediently followed beside him. She affectionately clung to his arm, apanying him in silence. Her eyes were filled with her gentle nature. Jian Chen sighed gently upon returning to the n. He wanted to change her fate, but she chose to live a simple life, which filled him with helplessness. Since aunty has made the decision herself, we should support her silently, Jian Chen softly decided. Fighters had their world, and mortals had their happiness. He understood it all now. Thinking back to the times when he had ventured through wind and rain, a simple life would have been quite happy actually. You Yue arrived beside him and gently hugged him. She stared at Jian Chen affectionately and gently said, Jian Chen, there are many ordinary people who are much happier than us. If youre willing, I want to live an ordinary persons life with you. The world of fighters is filled with unavoidable fights and battles to the death. It really is very tiring. Jian Chen gently ced his arm around her thin waist as the fragrance from her hair hit his nose. He said, Yueer, once we get through all the struggles of the Tian Yuan Continent, well find a beautiful, deste ce to settle down like hermits. We wont ever bother with the matters of the continent after that, okay? You Yue raised her head to look at Jian Chen in surprise and delight. Anticipation filled her face and she firmly nodded, I do hope that that day cane sooner. Jian Chens lips perked up as he smiled. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead before he said, But we need to have enough strength to deal with the situation in front of us in order to live a life like that. Yueer, Ill visit Mercenary City immediately. Ill leave the safety of the n to you. You Yue immediately became gloomy when she heard that Jian Chen would be leaving again. She stared at him, unwilling to part with him, and said, I hope youe back soon. Jian Chen nodded in agreement before finding Changyang Zu Yunxiao. He asked him to create a Space Gate to Mercenary City. Jian Chen was warmly weed by Mercenary City, personally received by an elder. He expressed that he hade to see senior Tian Jian, and the elder directly brought him to Tian Jians floating divine hall without saying a second word and sent up a message. It was in the same majestic hall where Jian Chen met with the gray-haired Tian Jian. Even though he remained with an appearance of a middle-aged man, his vitality reduced with eaching day. He did not have much time left. Tian Jian looked at Jian Chen in delight. When he had first met him, Jian Chen was only an Earth Saint Master. After a few decades, he hadpletely transformed. He had grown to his current greatness at an unbelievable rate. On the Tian Yuan Continent, his talent was unprecedented. Jian Chen and Tian Jian casually conversed. Then, Jian Chen pulled out a perfectly sealed embroidered box from his Space Ring. He said, Senior Tian Jian, Ive caused a disturbance this time to give you this. Under the control of Jian Chens mind, the box slowly flew toward Tian Jian. A sliver of curiosity appeared on Tian Jians face. He opened the box and found a fist-sized fruit sitting quietly in there. It seemed very simple, but through his sharp senses, he could clearly feel an extremely great energy and the extremely profound truths of the world hidden within. The Saints Fruit! Tian Jians face immediately and drastically changed. Even with his mental fortitude, he struggle to remain calm after seeing the fruit. He immediately closed the lid after crying out, afraid that the powers would leak away. The fruit had ripened, but it had returned to its original form. Jian Chen, the Saints Fruit is far too valuable, and youve risked your life to obtain it. You better take it back and use it on someone else. This bag of bones does not have much time anymore. If I consume it, it would be wasteful. Tian Jian returned the fruit to Jian Chen without any reluctance. Senior, Ill be honest. I ventured into the Death Nest specifically to gift the fruit to you, so it already belongs to you. Please ept it, Jian Chen sincerely replied. He paused before continuing, Now that Tie Tas identity has been leaked, Im afraid that he will be a public enemy of the continent soon. I hope that after you be a Saint Emperor, you can help Tie Ta out. Tian Jian became stern. He heavily said, Tie Tas identity is indeed a great matter. Probably both the Beast God Continent and the Tian Yuan Continent will have experts who want to deal with him. Its just fortunate that there arent many Saint Emperors now. Jian Chen, as long as Tie Ta guarantees that he will not lead the Hundred Races to invade the Tian Yuan Continent in the future, I will stand with him. Otherwise, I wont be helping him even if you give me the fruit. Dont worry, senior. If Tie Ta dares to do something like that in the future, I would be the first one to resent him. At that time, I will stand with the Tian Yuan Continent. I swear to protect thends of us humans, Jian Chen sternly swore. Actually, he had no idea just how Tie Ta would turn out in the future. However, he was his friend right now at the very least, one of his best friends. Tian Jian hesitated before finally epting the fruit. He said, Once I be a Saint Emperor, Ill step down as grand elder and leave Mercenary City. Otherwise, Ill just cause problems for the city. Although the city is powerful and is unshakable with its deep heritage, I cant let such a holy ce be a region that people will end up drooling over. Jian Chen had fulfilled his intentions foring to the city after giving away the fruit. He immediately left the floating divine hall. Tian Jian stood in the divine hall as he watched Jian Chen leave. Only after quite a while did he look away. He stared nkly at the box in his hand as his heart was strewn with many emotions. A long whileter, Tian Jian finally sighed. He shook his head rather helplessly and said, I never thought that Jian Chen would risk his life and obtain the Saints Fruit after so many difficulties to just give it to me. Jian Chen left the miniature world of Mercenary City through a Space Gate and returned to the city. Brother, have you finished with your stuff? Can you y with me now? Xiao Lings voice rang through Jian Chens head. Afterward, her illusionary figure appeared, drifting around in front of him. The street was packed with people, but no one else could see her other than Jian Chen. Jian Chens gaze became gentle. He treated Xiao Ling as his own sister, and heughed, Xiao Ling, take me to the underground space first. I might as well visit my old friends. Xiao Ling happily agreed. Jian Chen immediately felt an invisible but irresistibly powerful force surround him. Afterward, the space in front of him ckened. He had already vanished from the street, which did not grab anyones attention. Xiao Ling floated around Jian Chen in the underground space. She was extremely happy and she proudly said, Big brother, with my assistance, your friends strength has increased very quickly. You cant forget what Ive done. Xiao Ling looked around and a cunning light shed through his eyes. She made her way in front of Jian Chen for mysteries reasons and mischievously said, Big brother, I want a reward. Ive helped you so much, so you have to reward me. Chapter 1189: The Innate Chaotic Body (One) Chapter 1189: The Innate Chaotic Body (One) Jian Chen chuckled. He looked at how cute and innocent Xiao Ling was and affectionately asked, Then Xiao Ling, how do you want me to reward you? The reward I want is for big brother toe visit me often in the future, Xiao Ling giggled. Alright, no problem. I wille visit you often when I have the time. Is that okay? Jian Chenughed. Awesome, big brother. Dont go back on your word! Xiao Ling danced in joy. She was extremely happy. Under Xiao Lings lead, Jian Chen was taken to where Ming Dong and Huang Tianba had gone into seclusion. Both of them were captivated by theprehension of the mysteries of the world and entered a state of selflessness. Jian Chen only watched from afar. He did not disturb the two of them. In recent years, they had spent all their time here cultivating,prehending the mysteries of the world invoked by Xiao Ling. They wereprehending them from an extremely clear perspective, allowing them to understand the profound truths of the world better. This was countless times easierpared to when they were alone, searching within theyers of mist, so the rate at which they cultivated was shocking. Huang Tianba has already reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer now. Hes not far from the Ninth anymore, and if he continues like this, hell probably be a glorious Saint King in just a year. Ming Dongs rate of improvement was extremely great as well. His talent was impressive and coupled with Tian Jian and Xiao Lings assistance, he had already reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. Jian Chen did not stay for too long. He promised Xiao Ling that he would visit again very soon before leaving through the Space Gate at Mercenary City. Xiao Ling looked in the direction Jian Chen had vanished off to in reminiscence. She mumbled, Masters smell on big brother is getting fainter and fainter. Looks like its been a very long time since big brother saw master, but that doesnt matter anymore. As long as big brother visits me often, I will be very happy. Hmm... big brother said that as long as I work hard on the cultivation method left behind by master, Ill be able to see master soon. Big brother will not trick me, so I cant keep snoozing. I need to work hard on cultivation. Xiao Ling clenched her fists tightly as determination filled her face. She seemed to have made a very important decision. Jian Chen returned to Lore City, and Rui Jin had also returned from Dragon Ind with enough Dragons Saliva. Hong Lian had also refined all the materials into formations and hade out of the artifact space. Their operation to seal up the protector Changyang n was about to happen. Jian Chen, You Yue, Hong Lian, and Rui Jin gathered together to discuss the n. Only the four of them would be participating in the operation as Hei Yu was just too heavily poisoned. The sealing of the passage between the protector n and the outside world wont happen very easily. We will definitely face the resistance of the protector n or even face the attacks from the Emperor Armament. As the n is carried out, I need to devote all my strength into casting the secret technique so I will not be able to provide assistance. Itll depend entirely on the three of you to fend off the protector n. During the process of sealing, the space must maintain a certain level of stability. If the ripples are too great, it may even lead to failure, so you three need to enter the miniature world of the Changyang n to stop them. The battle cannot ur outside, Rui Jin sternly exined. They needed to seed this time, or Tie Tas identity would definitely be leaked by the furious great elders. Rui Jin, how long do we have to keep them busy? Hong Lian asked. Since were sealing a protector n this time, itll take quite some time. I need four hours, replied Rui Jin. Hong Lian frowned, Well be fighting in the miniature world this time. Thats theirir, and with their deep heritage, theyll definitely have various trump cards theyve never disyed. Theyll definitely resist with everything they have as well, so it will be quite difficult if we want to keep them busy for four hours and prevent them from affecting the space outside. The energy within the Moon God Sceptre from my master is running out. The divine hall must be outside to use the moonlight essence, so once it enters the miniature world, itll only be able to defend. It wont have any offensive capabilities, said You Yue. No matter what, we cant fail this time. If we arentpletely confident, then we cant act recklessly, Jian Chen said heavily. He could not afford failure this time since Tie Tas identity would end up being leaked sooner instead. If only that girl was with us as well, Rui Jin gently sighed. He had actually thought of the Heavenly Enchantress at this very moment. Her beautiful figure shed through Jian Chens mind. It was only a pity that the Heavenly Enchantress failed to obtain the Saints Fruit from him and had left in resentment. Jian Chen knew that he would probably be turned down before he could even ask her for help. At this moment, the gentle tune of the zither vibrated through the air after oveing many obstructions. It was gentle and seemed to contain an endless amount of charm, able to silently impact the souls of people. Jian Chen, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and the others all focused their attention when they heard the sound. Haha, she sure hase at the right time. Jian Chen, whether or not we can sessfully seal up the protector n will depend on you. Go and have a good talk with her. Itll be much easier if we have her assistance, Rui Jin chuckled as he subconsciously nced over You Yue. An odd light shed through You Yues eyes. She blinked a few times but remained silent. However, she looked at Jian Chen. Jian Chen had not expected the Heavenly Enchantress toe at this time. He said to You Yue, Yueer, Ill be right back. With that, he left. Jian Chen could not sense the Heavenly Enchantress presence nor could he identify where the melody came from. All he could do was expand his presence to find her. A whileter, Jian Chen retracted his presence and shot into the sky. He vanished into a thickyers of clouds in the blink of an eye. In the sea of clouds, the wind whistled in an ear-piercing fashion. Jian Chen walked through the clouds as his robes and hair were buffeted by the wind. The Heavenly Enchantress stood in the clouds. A veil covered her face, obscuring her appearance like before, but the Zither of the Demonic Cry was no longer in her hands. Next to her stood a young, white, and chubby boy. She held onto his hand as invisible World Force wrapped around him, obstructing the whistling gale. Jian Chen instinctively looked at the boy and his body immediately jerked. He was no longer able to shift his focus. The chaotic neidan within his dantian, which had always sat silently, began to violently tremble. Strands of Chaotic Force surged out, rampaging through his body uncontrobly. Chapter 1190: The Innate Chaotic Body (Two) Chapter 1190: The Innate Chaotic Body (Two) The boy stared at Jian Chen inplete curiosity with his naive and innocent eyes. His white, chubby face became flushed very quickly and his body temperature skyrocketed. The Heavenly Enchantress was holding onto Xiao Baos hand. She discovered that his hand had be boiling hot, so she immediately began to panic. She asked in concern, Xiao Bao, why have you be so warm? I- Its so hot, Xiao Bao said ufortably. His face had bepletely flushed while his body temperature continued to skyrocket, quickly reaching a point that ordinary people could not endure. However, Xiao Bao was not in any pain other than being in difort. The Heavenly Enchantress quickly dropped down and touched Xiao Bao all over in a panic. To her surprise, Xiao Bao was boiling hot all over, as if he had be a ming-hot searing iron. Why would this happen? Why would Xiao Bao suddenly be so warm for no reason? The Heavenly Enchantress became more and more flustered inside. Xiao Baos temperature had already reached an unbelievable level. If he was an ordinary person, he probably would have passed away long ago. Jian Chens face also became rather red. Not only did the chaotic neidan in his dantian lose control when he caught sight of Xiao Bao, even his blood began to flow faster. If the normal flow rate of his blood was like someone walking, it had turned into an uncontroble horse right now. It quickly flowed within him in an extremely violent fashion. Surprise filled Jian Chens face. He had no idea why this would suddenly happen. He too could note up with an answer after thinking very much. It was the first time something like this had happened since he had begun cultivating the Chaotic Body. Vaguely, Jian Chen seemed to feel that he resonated with the boy in front of him in a certain sense. The two of them were drawn together; it was not just an attraction of Chaotic Force, but the attraction of a much deeper bloodline. Suddenly, Jian Chen seemed to think of something. He stared at the bright-red Xiao Bao in shock, and he could not help but begin to gently tremble. Excitement and disbelief filled his eyes. Jian Chen made his way through the clouds and slowly arrived by Xiao Baos side. He crouched down and gently rubbed Xiao Baos head. He asked, Child, whats your name? Xiao Bao suddenly felt much better as Jian Chen slowly rubbed his head. Although he still felt like he was on fire, which was very ufortable, he did not continue to get hotter. Xiao Bao stared unblinkingly at Jian Chens well-defined, handsome face and instinctively answered, Im called Xiao Bao. As soon as he said that, the Heavenly Enchantress pushed Jian Chen away. She stared at him furiously and said, Dont touch Xiao Bao. Stay away from him. Xiao Bao... Xiao Bao... Jian Chen became rather absent-minded as he mumbled Xiao Baos name. His heart beat violently and his gaze toward Xiao Bao was now filled with a gentleness that had never appeared before. Hes my child, right? Hes my son, Jian Chen asked with a trembling voice. He did not need the Heavenly Enchantress reply since he could sense it through his bloodline. This was a characteristic that only unique constitutions possessed. The Heavenly Enchantress became utterly flustered. She had once weaved countless lies for Xiao Baos identity, but she never thought that Jian Chen would see through it all with a single nce before she could say anything. No, no, hes not your child. Xiao Baos not your child. The Heavenly Enchantress lost her usualposure and pulled Xiao Bao behind her in a flustered manner. Xiao Baos identity had always been her greatest secret, yet it had been revealed today, and it had been revealed to the person that she did not want to know about it the most. Itpletely unnerved her. However, Jian Chen already knew the answer from her vehement denial and response. He felt extremely mixed feelings at that moment in time. Xiao Bao stuck his head out from behind the Heavenly Enchantress and looked at Jian Chen in curiosity. He asked with a clear voice, Are you my dad? No, Xiao Bao, hes not your dad, the Heavenly Enchantress followed up quickly. Her eyes gradually became misty, and she immediately used her hands to cover Xiao Baos eyes, preventing him from seeing Jian Chen. Mum, youre lying. I can feel that hes my dad. Xiao Bao tried very hard to peel away the Heavenly Enchantress hands from his eyes, but how could the Heavenly Enchantress let him? She pressed down harder and harder, but she did it very gently in fear that she would harm him. Mum, I want to see dad. I want to see, Xiao Bao yelled and began to use everything he had. Immediately, a faintyer of gray gas appeared from his hand. With its appearance, the light in the surroundings twisted slightly, as if it had been drawn toward the gas. Looking closely, it could even cause the wrong impression. The gray gas seemed to contain the various colors of the world, and almost any color of the world could appear within it, but it contained all of them. However, all the colors seemed to disappear again the next moment while the faint grayness now seemed ordinary. Xiao Baos power also increased at an extraordinary rate with the appearance of the gray gas. He pulled off the Heavenly Enchantress hands in one stroke, which stunned her. Jian Chen became rather stunned as well. He stared nkly at the rapidly-vanishing gas around Xiao Baos hands as his heart began to churn. Chaotic Force. This is Chaotic Force. H- how is this possible? Jian Chen became extremely shocked. He struggled to believe what he had just seen. Thinking back to when he had first started cultivating the Chaotic Body, hepletely relied on the sword spirits and still needed to endure excruciating pain. In no way was it easy, yet Xiao Bao was clearly a child, but he could control Chaotic Force. It was impossible for him to not be shocked. This was because only Jian Chen knew just how rare the Chaotic Body was. Even in the age that the sword spirits hade from, it was still almost non-existent. Suddenly, two streaks of lightone azure and one violetappeared above Jian Chens head. They quickly condensed into a boy and girl. The boy was handsome while the girl was pretty. Standing together, they seemed like a match made in heaven. The sword spirits had appeared after so long, and their forms seemed to be even more solid than before. The sword spirits looked at Xiao Bao, and their eyes became filled with serendipity. The Innate Chaotic Body. An Innate Chaotic Body has actually appeared here, Zi Ying could not help but cry out. His face was filled with excitement. Qing Suo also clenched her hands. She stared at Xiao Bao without blinking at all, and she was extremely excited as well. She said, It really is the Innate Chaotic Body, and its masters child. Fantastic, this is just fantastic. Jian Chen could obviously hear what the sword spirits had said, so he became even more excited inside. The Heavenly Enchantress and Xiao Bao were both drawn to the sword spirits. They looked at the two of them. Xiao Bao became extremely curious while the Heavenly Enchantress eyes narrowed. She was skilled in attacks of the soul, so her own soul was extremely powerful. She could feel the sword spirits existed as soul-like entities, but they were different than what she understood. Who are you? What Innate Chaotic Body? The Heavenly Enchantress became filled with caution. She carefully protected Xiao Bao by stepping in front of him. Before the sword spirits, she felt an extremely great threat. She knew that they were extremely terrifying souls and that they were different from all other, regr souls. Qing Suo smiled when she saw how cautious the Heavenly Enchantress had be. She said softly, Mistress, theres no need to get nervous. We are sword spirits and I am called Qing Suo while hes called Zi Ying. Dont worry, we wont harm you. The Chaotic Body is the most powerful constitution in the world while Chaotic Force in the most powerful energy in the world. Your child has been born with the Chaotic Body, so he can control Chaotic Force. The Heavenly Enchantress became rather confounded by what Qing Suo had said. Xiao Bao was in possession of the worlds strongest body? And he could control the worlds strongest energy? Did that mean Xiao Bao could cultivate and was not a cripple whose constitution could not even be modified by a ten-thousand-year heavenly resource? Dad, are you my dad? Xiao Bao could not understand what the sword spirits were saying. He looked at Jian Chen again with his bright eyes. Perhaps it was due to the fact that they both were in possession of the Chaotic Body or because of their bloodline, but Xiao Bao found Jian Chen to be especially close to him at first nce. Unknowingly, he had already developed a reliable feeling toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen arrived in front of him with a single step and lifted him up, rubbing his chubby face. He said with a dumb smile, My son, youre my son. I actually have a son... The Heavenly Enchantress had be stunned by what the sword spirits had said, so she did not respond for some time. All she could do was watch helplessly as Jian Chen lifted up Xiao Bao. Although she did not want it to happen, she cared more about what Qing Suo had said. Was there any mother who did not want their son to have an impressive future? Dad, mum said that I have no dad. Mum lied. I do have a dad, Xiao Bao said loudly in Jian Chens bosom before turning to the Heavenly Enchantress. He asked in confusion, Mum, I clearly have a dad, so why have you always told me I dont? Mum lied, mum lied. Xiao Bao was not very old, but he was extremely clever. At that moment, the Heavenly Enchantress actually felt that facing Xiao Baos innocent gaze was rather daunting. Her expression became mixed. Everything that urred here was already beyond her control. The union of father and son had already be an unchangeable fact. Even if she wanted to deny Xiao Baos identity, it would not work. Sucking in a deep breath, the Heavenly Enchantress slowly calmed herself down. Very soon, she recovered her usual coldness and turned around, so her back now faced Jian Chen. Her hair danced in the iing wind as she said, Xiao Bao could never cultivate before. It did not even work when I used a ten-thousand-year heavenly resource. Since you know that Xiao Bao is in possession of the Chaotic Body, you should be able to deal with his problem. Jian Chen turned to Zi Ying and Qing Suo. Only the two of them could give a clear and definite exnation on such a deep topic. Chapter 1191: Shangguan Aojian Chapter 1191: Shangguan Aojian The sword spirits remained silent for a while before Zi Ying then exined, Its not because the Innate Chaotic Body cannot cultivate, but no cultivation method in the world is suitable for the Chaotic Body. Only a corresponding approach will work. And the growth of the Chaotic Body is nowhere near as simple as you have thought. The first step of cultivation would be to forge and refine the body. Only after thatspleted will Chaotic Force appear inside the body. Was that gray energy that appeared on Xiao Baos hands before Chaotic Force? The Heavenly Enchantress stared at Zi Ying without blinking. At that moment, she dedicated all her attention to Xiao Bao. She wanted to learn the mysteries of Xiao Baos Chaotic Body as soon as possible. However, she could not help but think of Jian Chen when she thought about the gray energy that had appeared before. She had once seen the power controlled by Jian Chen, and her sharp senses picked up that the gray gas was extremely simr to the power used by Jian Chen. It was just that Xiao Baos powercked a presence of destruction. Correct. Thats Chaotic Force, but its only Chaotic Force hidden within him to refine his body. Since Xiao Bao became excited just then, he subconsciously activated it. However, Xiao Baos Chaotic Body has not been fully forged, so all the energy he absorbs will fuse into his flesh and forge his body on its own. Only once this step has beenpleted will Chaotic Force appear within the dantian, and he will be able to cultivate, Zi Ying exined in detail. The Heavenly Enchantress sank into her thoughts. She mumbled, Looks like its not that the heavenly resource was useless to Xiao Bao, but it was not enough to fulfill what he needed. The Chaotic Force is a power that belongs to the apex of the cosmos. Forging a single strand of the power will require vast quantities of energy. Let alone a single ten-thousand-year heavenly resource, even ten wont be enough, because Xiao Baos Chaotic Body has not even progress to a tenth of the forging from my observations. Such a weak body cannot withstand the rampage of Chaotic Force, Qing Suo seriously exined. She and Zi Ying were both sword spirits, but they had existed for an extremely lengthy amount of time. They had seen people with the Chaotic Bodies many times, so they possessed an extremely clear understanding regarding the strongest body of the world. Sigh, Zi Ying suddenly exhaled. His gaze toward Xiao Bao became rather mncholy as he said, I cant even remember how long its been since the Innate Chaotic Body has appeared. From what I can remember, even in our world, the Innate Chaotic Body only appeared three times since most Chaotic Bodies were acquired. Its just the energy of the world here is far too thin. Its already extremely difficult to amodate masters Chaotic Body. Now with an Innate Chaotic Body, the resources are nowhere near enough, and the further he progresses, the energy he needs will be even more tremendous. The Heavenly Enchantress became stunned and she slightly frowned. From what Zi Ying had said, she could already tell that it would probably be extremely difficult for Xiao Bao to increase his strength in the future. Thingsll sort themselves out. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, I will obviously find a way to find the energy Xiao Bao needs in the future to increase his strength. The most important matter right now is for Xiao Bao to finish forging his body, said Jian Chen. He paused and sank into thought before continuing, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, Xiao Bao is in possession of the Chaotic Body just like me. Can I use my own Chaotic Body to help him forge his body? No, Zi Ying declined without a second thought. He sternly exined, Master, Xiao Bao may be in possession of the Innate Chaotic Body, but in terms of strength, his body has not reached the appropriate toughness. He cant endure the Chaotic Force of the thirdyer. Looks like I can only use heavenly resources, Jian Chen regretfully replied. Just the resources required to elevate the Chaotic Body from the firstyer to the thirdyer were terrifying while the energy required to reach the fourthyer was even more terrifying. Jian Chen could already imagine just how difficult it would be for Xiao Bao to increase his strength. To the sword spirits, two Chaotic Bodies appearing at the same time was a grievous matter in this world thatcked energy. Jian Chen calmed down and looked at Xiao Bao in his arms. He said, Xiao Bao, the name your mother gave you is not great. Do you want your father to give you another one? Okay! Xiao Bao did not feel conflicted at all and agreed in straightforward manner. Then let me think what name I should give you. Jian Chen furrowed his brows as he thought seriously. The Heavenly Enchantress eyes grew cold and she took Xiao Bao back in one stroke. She said, You dont need to worry about that. Ive already given Xiao Bao a name. He will be called Shangguan Baoer. Shangguan Baoer? Why the surname Shangguan? Jian Chen asked in uncertainty. The Heavenly Enchantress coldly replied, I will never let you change Xiao Baos surname to Changyang. Jian Chen pondered a little and replied in a serious tone, I never nned on changing his surname to Changyang, but the surname Jian does not sound great either. Oh well, Ill go with your suggestion. Xiao Baos surname will be Shangguan, but I need to change his given name. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress became embroiled in an intense argument over Xiao Baos given name, but it was finally agreed on in the end: Shangguan Aojian! Xiao Bao seemed rather happy with the name as well, so he constantly let out his excitement in a happy tone in the Heavenly Enchantress arms. Afterward, Jian Chen pulled out twenty ten-thousand-year heavenly resources and gave them to the Heavenly Enchantress so Xiao Bao could establish a foundation in cultivation. Most of the heavenly resources were found on Dragon Ind by the white tiger. Now that the tiger had reached ss 7, the heavenly resources were insignificant to him, so using them on Xiao Bao was more suitable. At this moment, Jian Chen sternly made a request as he stared at the Heavenly Enchantress, I have something else I wish you can help me with. My good friend Tie Ta is the war god of the Hundred Races. His identity has been discovered by the protector Changyang n, and the great elder Changyang Qing Yun wants me to give him the Saints Fruit, or hell announce Tie Tas identity. At that time, the experts from both the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent wille looking for trouble with us. In order to keep Tie Tas identity a secret, I have decided, along with senior Rui Jin and the others, to seal up the passage between the Changyang n and the outside world. However, it will be rather difficult for us to do aplish that task that with our current strength, so I hope you can assist me. Deal with the problems you caused yourself, the Heavenly Enchantress replied rather ruthlessly before turning to the sword spirits. She said, I hope you can pass on a suitable method of cultivation to Xiao Bao. Zi Ying did not hesitate at all. After all, this was Jian Chens child, so he extended a finger toward him. A violet light shed out and disappeared into the center of Xiao Baos eyebrows. Xiao Baos head dropped, and he immediately fell asleep in the Heavenly Enchantress arms. The Heavenly Enchantress nced at Xiao Bao gently. Now that her reasons foring had been fulfilled, she no longer had any need to stay. She shot off into the distance as a streak of light with Xiao Bao, disappearing into the horizon very quickly. Jian Chen sighed at the sky as the Heavenly Enchantress departed. He felt both joy and worry. He was joyous over the fact that he suddenly had a son, but he worried over the fact that the Heavenly Enchantress had declined to assist them in dealing with the Changyang n. The pressure they would be under in carrying out the operations had increased a lot. Before Tie Tas matter has been dealt with, I cant expose that I have a son, or itll probably bring a lot of problems to Xiao Bao. Even the Heavenly Enchantress might get dragged into all of this, Jian Chen thought. He knew that if he did not hand over Tie Ta out of his own ord after his identity was leaked, the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent and Beast God Continent would use everything they had to target his family and his friends, the people close to him in particr. As a result, he could not let too many people know about Xiao Bao. I never thought that the person who benefitted from absorbing the Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi from the Yinyang Saint Rock would be her, Qing Suo murmured to herself as an odd light filled her eyes. Zi Ying murmured as well. He said, The mother of the Innate Chaotic Body will be blessed by the heavens. Since she has given birth to someone in possession of the Chaotic Body, she will receive endless benefits as well. Not only will her strength rapidly increase, her potential is unlimited. If she continues down the path of cultivation, shell definitely be an Immortal Emperor at the very least, and shell be the strongest one among all the Immortal Emperors. Jian Chen returned to the Changyang n and did not tell anyone about Xiao Bao. However, Rui Jin obviously became extremely regretful when he learned that the Heavenly Enchantress had declined to assist them. We cant drag it out any longer. Weve alreadypleted the preparations, so lets set off as soon as possible, Rui Jin decided in a heavy voice. They had already made thorough preparations for what they were about to do next. Afterward, Jian Chen, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and You Yue set off for the protector n together. The Bright Moon Divine Hall floating above the city was taken back by You Yue. The Bright Moon Divine Hall would be their greatest defense while dealing with the Changyang n this time. Arge number of magical beasts dwelled in an ancient, deste mountain range that was extremely far away from Lore City. Not only were there terrestrial beasts, there were also birds that could fly in the sky. There were even quite a few ss 6 Magical Beasts. Chapter 1192: Sealing the Changyang Clan (One) Chapter 1192: Sealing the Changyang n (One) Deep growls and ted cries would reverberate from the quiet mountain range from time to time. There would even be a few magical beasts hunting. Their intense fights created loud roars and chilling cries that rang out far and wide, scaring all the weaker magical beasts back to their dens. Large group of ss 2 and 3 vultures flew through the air in a circle over a certain area. They constantly scanned across thendscape with their merciless eyes. As soon as they found a suitable target, the entire flock would move and devour the magical beasts. Although the vultures were not powerful by themselves, they had the advantage of numbers. There were several hundred of them, so even ss 4 Magical Beasts would be their prey. An ted cry rang out from the distance. A ck speck suddenly appeared on the horizon, flying toward the flock of vultures. All the birds immediately became uneasy and fled in all directions in a hurried manner. They seemed to have encountered something terrifying, scaring them all. The speck rapidly grewrger. It was a flying magical beast with the body of a snake, four wings, and a pair of sharp ws. It dove into the flock of vultures. It caught a vulture with its mouth and two others in its sharp ws. The ws punctured the vultures bodies, causing them to uncontrobly produce a chilling cry from the excruciating pain. As the vultures fled in all directions, arrows of energy shot out of their mouths. They quickly flew toward the four-winged magical beast. The magical beast did not dodge. It looked at the arrows like they were jokes and used its body to resist the vultures most powerful attacks. Ding! Ding! Ding! The sound of shing metal appeared since the unimpressive ck feathers on the magical beast were actually extremely tough. The most powerful attacks from the vultures were not enough to pose any harm to it. The magical beast had already reached ss 5. There was a divide between ss 5 and ss 4; the several hundred ss 2 and 3 vultures could indeed kill ss 4 Magical Beasts without much difficulty, but they could do nothing to one that was ss 5. The four-winged magical beast pped it wings. It charged toward the other vultures as a ck streak of light. It still held a vulture in its mouth, and the two within its ws struggled violently. It spread its wings wide and all the vultures were cleaved in half as soon as they came in contact with the steel-like wings. Blood dyed the air. In just a few seconds, over twenty vultures had died to the four-winged magical beast, yet it also stopped its hunt at this moment as well. It nced coldly and viciously at the vultures that fled into the distance as a human-like sliver of disdain appeared in its eyes. The magical beast seemed to sense something. A gleam of light shed through its human-like eyes as it raised its head to look up. Afterward, it suddenly began to plummet with a p of its wings, disappearing into the thicket underneath. The space several hundred meters up suddenly began to twist violently, before it was ripped open. A colorful Space Gate stabilized in just a few seconds and Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Jian Chen, and You Yue emerged in order. The Space Gate also rapidly disappeared after they had appeared, and the space there returned to how it had been before. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, You Yue, and Jian Chen all looked ahead. The World Gate connecting the protector Changyang n to the outside world was hidden a hundred meters in front of them. The World Gate was hidden extremely well, making it impossible for anyone to notice any signs of it. However, the disadvantage of a world gate was that its location could not be moved. Rui Jin seemed to sense something at this moment. A weird light appeared in his eyes, and he turned to the thicket beneath him. His ordinary gaze pierced through the vegetation and clearly saw what was hidden beneath. I never thought that Id find a Winged Dragon here. It contains a sliver of the Dragon ns bloodline, Rui Jin said in surprise. To him, this was aplete surprise. The thicket beneath began to shake slightly and the four-winged magical beast slowly flew out. It was very intelligent, so it did not keep hiding after learning that Rui Jin had discovered it. The four-winged magical beast did not move quickly. It kept its head very low and steadily made its way in front of Rui Jin. It behaved like a servant and its sharp gaze hadpletely disappeared now. It was now reced by respect. The four-winged magical beast was a Winged Dragon that possessed a sliver of the Dragon ns bloodline. Although it was not pure, it could still be considered a close rtive of the dragons, which was why it possessed such a sensitivity toward the bloodline of dragon kings. Now that the Dragon n had disappeared, Rui Jin immediately felt especially close to the Winged Dragon. He asked, Are there more dragons other than you? The Winged Dragon immediately shook its head and produced several deep growls after listening to what Rui Jin said. Rui Jin gently sighed and a sliver of despair appeared in his eyes. Afterward, he said to the Winged Dragon, A great battle is about to erupt here. Leave immediately so you dont get harmed by the shockwaves. The Winged Dragon bid farewell to Rui Jin courteously before leaving. With a p of its wings, it immediately turned into a blur and shot off into the distance. It moved extremely quick. After the Winged Dragons departure, Rui Jins gaze returned to where the World Gate of the Changyang n was. He heavily said, Ill use the absolute secret technique of the Dragon n to seal up this region of space immediately. Be prepared. As I seal it, there will be great ripples of energy that will definitely raise the attention of the people in the n. When the timees, you have to fight in the protector n, not outside. Hong Lian, Jian Chen, and You Yue sternly nodded. Afterward, the light of mes shot into the sky and the surrounding temperature began to increase quickly. Both the Ninerefined Godfire Feathermail and Scorching Godfire Hairpin had appeared on Hong Lian. With a flip of his hand, Jian Chen drew his Emperor Armament from his Space Ring. He clenched the hilt tightly as his chaotic neidan constantly spat out Chaotic Force, filling up every inch of his body instantly. You Yue also carried the Bright Moon Divine Hall in her palm. She gently threw it into the air and the divine hall expanded in the iing wind. It became several dozen meters long in the blink of an eye and the main entrance opened slowly. Immediately, pure moonlight flowed out and enveloped You Yue before sucking her in. Rui Jin had also pulled out nine stalks of Dragons Saliva from his Space Ring. Every single stalk was as tall as a full-grown man, yet they seemed ordinary, just like any old weed. There was nothing special about them. The million-year-old Dragons Saliva hid tremendous amounts of pure vital energy. Simr to the Saints Fruit, it had already reached the level of returning to its original simple looks. The nine stalks hovered in the air and created a formation. Rui Jin then bit his finger and allowed a droplet of golden blood to fall on each of the nine grasses, which was then immediately absorbed. The jade-green leaves of the Dragons Saliva slowly turned golden and an extremely pure vital energy pervaded them. The energy seemed to have been activated by the drop of blood. Rui Jin did not stop at all and immediately began to create hand seals. He used a secret technique of the Dragon n to activate all the vital energy within the grasses. Immediately, a vast amount of vital energy, so great that it was enough to disturb Jian Chen, appeared. After the umtion of over a million years, the energy within the grasses was so vast that no one could measure it. A huge and majestic divine hall sat on the floating piece ofnd within the space of the protector n. In an extremely well-adorned room, Changyang Qing Yun paced around while deep in thought, as if something weighed on his heart. His expression was filled with some worry and anticipation, and he wasnt asposed as he usually was. Over the past few days, all he could think of was the Saints Fruit. He did not care for the departure of Changyang Zu Xiao and his nsmen at all. Nothing was more important than bing Saint Emperor. Although the Changyang ns strength had plummeted with their departure, Changyang Qing Yun remainedpletely indifferent. This was because even if the Changyang n had be the weakest protector n out of the ten, their status still could not be reced by another organization. The heritage they possessed was so deep that no ancient n could match up against them. At this moment, Changyang Qing Yunfeng walked in from outside. He was rosy and possessed much vigor, currently in a great condition. He had been injured by Changyang Zu Yunxiaos Founding Gods Punch, but he had beenpletely healed with the medicines of the n. Qing Yun, do you think Jian Chen will give up the Saints Fruit on of his own ord for the war god of the Hundred Races? Changyang Qing Yunfeng asked. Changyang Qing Yun thought in silence and responded soon afterward, Over the past few days, Ive specifically investigated Jian Chen. ording to what I know, he should be a person who views ties of friendship with great importance. He definitely wont forsake his friends safety for the sake of his own benefits. If the reports describe him correctly, hell definitely obediently hand over the fruit because he knows the war god will definitely die if he doesnt. Changyang Qing Yunfeng remained silent for a while. He then sternly said, Qing Yun, you should know what it means now that the war god of the Hundred Races has appeared. Our Tian Yuan Continent no longer has a sovereign-like figure like in the ancient times. If we let the war god go for the Saints Fruit, the Tian Yuan Continent will definitely face disaster in the future after he matures. Not to mention, were using him to coerce Jian Chen for the Saints Fruit. In the future, hell definitely take revenge against us first after he matures. Changyang Qing Yun sinisterly smiled with that, Yunfeng, you dont need to worry about that because the war god wont have the chance to be a sovereign-like figure. Changyang Qing Yunfeng stared nkly before understanding very quickly. He too evilly smiled, Are you saying that youll leak the war gods identity as soon as you obtain the Saints Fruit? Correct. The war god will definitely be a sovereign-like figure in the future. Even if I used the Saints Fruit to break through to Saint Emperor, I wont be anywhere near his opponent. How can I let such a powerful opponent sessfully grow? Changyang Qing Yun sneered. Then I dont have to worry, Changyang Qing Yunfeng smiled. At this moment, Changyang Qing Yuns expression changed. He heavily said, Oh no, someones attacking our Changyang n. With that, he disappeared and reappeared at the entrance of the divine hall. At the same time, the heavy sound of a bell rang through the entire n. It was the sound of the Bell of Grand rity, but a chilling aura was present, as if it was a war drum. With the chime, the quiet n immediately fell into amotion. More and more people emerged from their residences or flew over from various mountain peaks on the floating piece ofnd. The Bell of Grand rity had two different chimes. One was peaceful, used specifically to wee valued guests, while the second one could shock the souls of people. It was filled with a chilling presence, and it was the rm for battle. The five remaining great elders stood beside one another in front of the divine hall. They were all stern. Through the Sensing Mirror of the ancestral hall, Ive discovered that theres someone casting an unknown formation against our n. Everyone, follow me to face the opponent. Immediately open the World Gate, Changyang Qing Yun angrily yelled. His face was sunken since he was furious. Chapter 1193: Sealing the Changyang Clan (Two) Chapter 1193: Sealing the Changyang n (Two) The nine stalks of Dragons Saliva hovered in the air in a formation outside the Changyang ns World Gate. The vast amounts of vital energy within them had all been activated, causing every stalk of grass to glow with a dazzling golden light as tremendous energy surged within. Rui Jin formed hand seals sternly and rapidly changed between them at different rates. He seemed to have established an extremely obscure and mysteries connection with the nine grasses. Hong Lian, Jian Chen, and You Yue all stood sternly as they devoted all their attention to the space up ahead. The space the three of them were examining began to violently twist and then suddenly rippled open. A hundred-meter-tall Space Gate formed. This was the World Gate of the protector Changyang n, the only passageway connecting it to the outside world. The World Gates size could be changed ordingly, but a hundred meters tall was its absolute limit. Andscape could be seen clearly through the World Gate. It seemed rather simr to the outside world, but it waspletely different. Beautiful mountains and clear rivers stood and flowed in there. Thendscape was so beautiful that it could not bepared to the outside world, and the dense energy of the world was much different. It was several times more abundantpared to the outside world. Cultivation would definitely be much easier and be a more efficient process in there. A tremendous presence appeared from within the World Gate with an unhideable fury. With Changyang Qing Yun as the leader, a total of several dozen experts stood within the World Gate. Their presences fused together and surged out from inside like a primordial beast. Changyang Qing Yun nced coldly at Jian Chen and the others before returning to Jian Chen. He growled, Jian Chen, speak your intentions. Jian Chen, Hong Lian, and You Yue looked at each other. As if they could read each others minds, they charged into the World Gate at the same time. Hong Lian ran at the front. Red mes flickered on her body, making her look like a goddess of mes. Before she had even approached the World Gate, arge swathe of mes drifted from her and shot toward the group of people with lightning-like speed. The five great elders immediately beamed inside when they saw that Hong Lian and the others actually wanted to blindly charge into the miniature world. They all sneered in disdain. They knew Hong Lians strength. She was a Saint King at Great Perfection, and her original form was a Scorching Divine Phoenix. Together with her two powerful origin energy treasures, she had the power to challenge Saint Emperors, and she would not suffer defeat even if she faced them. If it was any other ce, the five great elders would not be able to do anything to her, but it was a whole different story if it was within the protector n. The five great elders and the several dozen Saint Rulers behind them retreated in unison. They did not stop Hong Lian, nor did they resist the sea of fire that drifted over. They just watched the terrifyingly-hot fire enter the n. The lips of the five great elders all curled into a deep smile, as if they were weing Hong Lian, You Yue, and Jian Chens entry. Although a battle in the miniature world would result in mass destruction, they also possessed an absolute advantage in the miniature world. Hong Lian and Jian Chen charged into the miniature world one after another while the Bright Moon Divine Hall under You Yues control shrank a little. She followed behind them. Close the World Gate! Changyang Qing Yun used amunication technique to give amand to the Saint Rulers behind him. Immediately, a tremendous, surging energy leaked from their bodies,pletely enshrouding them. The energy began to shrink rapidly in size, condensing a suit of armor around them very quickly. The four other great elders all condensed a suit of armor as well to increase their defenses. Afterward, Changyang Qing Yun and Changyang Yuan Wuji, who was only slightly weaker, faced off against Hong Lian while Changyang Qing Yunfeng and Changyang Qing Jueri dealt with Jian Chen. Changyang Yuan Zhenghua faced You Yue in the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Hong Lian and Jian Chens battles were very intense. The surroundings were filled with mes and criss-crossed by sword Qi. Terrifying ripples of energy surged out as shockwaves, causing the space to violently tremble and mountains to copse. Even the floating piece ofnd in the distance shook, as if an earthquake had urred. Themotion from You Yues battle was far smaller on the other hand. You Yue stood at the entrance of the divine hall with the Moon God Sceptre in her hands. A hazyyer of moonlight fell from the door sill and protected her. Her opponent, Changyang Yuan Zhenghua, knew that the fragile-looking girl right before him possessed unimaginable strength and that she could even heavily injure Changyang Qing Yun. As a result, he dared not to get too close and instead sent powerful strands of sword Qi toward her from afar. However, the sword Qi would shatter as soon as they came in contact with the moonlight in front of her. The sword Qi could not even shake the thin-looking barrier. You Yue stood silently at the entrance as she looked in the direction of Jian Chen. She did not pay any attention to Changyang Yuan Zhenghua, who constantly tried to harm her using his sword Qi. Changyang Yuan Zhenghua was pale while his face darkened more and more. He was a great elder of the Changyang n and a powerful Saint King, yet he was being ignored by a girl he couldpletely look down upon. At the same time, his sword Qi could not harm her at all, which filled him with anger. He used everything he had, yet he could not do anything to her. The Saint Rulers who did not participate in the battle used a secret technique to close the World Gate in attempt to trap them inside. The huge World Gate slowly began to close, but the moment it started to close, the Bright Moon Divine Hall began to fly toward it. It lodged itself in the World Gate, preventing it from closing. The Saint Rulers expressions at the back all changed. The Bright Moon Divine Hall was extremely tough. Although the World Gate possessed a very great power when closing, it could do nothing to the Bright Moon Divine Hall. At that moment, everything that could happen between the World Gate and the divine hall happened. The World Gate could not be closed and the Bright Moon Divine Hall could not be moved. Awaken the Emperor Armament, an older Saint Ruler instructed before leading a few Saint Rulers toward the forbidden grounds. Jian Chen and Hong Lian were embroiled in extremely tough battles between the four great elders. Every time they shed, devastating power would be created, causing the entire miniature world to violently tremble. Pitch ck cracks appeared in space time and time again, showing signs of copsing. The figures of eighteen divine halls appeared in the sky, holding the ce firm and causing the space of the realm to rapidly stabilize. Chapter 1194: Sealing the Changyang Clan (Three) Chapter 1194: Sealing the Changyang n (Three) Several Saint Rulers sat around the Emperor Armament in the forbidden grounds of the Changyang n. All of their eyes were closed, and they had formed hand seals, currently using a secret technique to awaken the Emperor Armament. The battle in the distance became more and more intense as terrifying ripples of energy wreaked havoc in the realm as shockwaves, where even the forbidden grounds were slightly affected. However, the shockwaves were not enough to stop their determined minds. They were going to awaken the Emperor Armament. As they all spat a cloud of essence blood onto the Emperor Armament, the weapon began to gently tremble, which became more intense over time. Ayer of bright light surrounded the thirty-meter-long Emperor Armament as it was slowly drawn from the ground, shooting to the sky. Suddenly, an extremely vast sword Qi began to radiate from the Emperor Armament. It was enough to disturb the world and was basically unmatched. Themotion was so great that even Saint Kings at Great Perfection could not match up to it. The Saint Rulers who awakened the Emperor Armament were all pale-white now. They all copsed powerlessly on the ground, as if they had used up everything they had. However, they all smiled in sess. They maintainedplete confidence in the Emperor Armament. They thought that as soon as it was mobilized, there was nothing in the world that could stop their protector n. The Emperor Armament shot through the sky, and without anyones control, it charged toward Hong Lian as a streak of light. As soon as a Emperor Armament was awakened in a protector n, it would automatically attack all targets that were hostile. Although it was not as powerful as when it was controlled, its power could not be underestimated either. Hong Lian handled the violent attacks from Changyang Qing Yun and Changyang Yuan Wuji with ease. She did not be flustered at all when she saw the iing Emperor Armament. With a flip of her hand, three tiny thumb-sized, me-red sculptures of phoenixes appeared. She gently tossed the sculptures into the air and the three sculptures immediately began to burn with roaring mes. They turned into ten-meter-long phoenixes with intangible bodies that were condensed from mes. The three phoenixes opened their wings and charged toward Changyang Yuan Wuji under Hong Lians control. Shortly afterward, another five bright-red feathers appeared in Hong Lians hand. They shone with a blood-like color. They were not true phoenix feathers, but crafted from special materials by her. The five feathers flew from her hand and turned into five streaks of scarlet mes. As they flew, they rapidly expanded, bing several dozen meters in length in the end. Ayer of roaring mes covered them. They surrounded Changyang Qing Yun in a formation that seemed simple but contained the mysteries of the world. As the formation pulsed, the space inside quickly blurred and Changyang Qing Yun disappeared as well. He had been sucked away by the formation space. The five feathers of the formation shook violently as sparks flew off of them. Changyang Qing Yun was currently doing everything he could to break out, but the formation was one of the most powerful formations in the Scorching Divine Phoenix n. Although it was nowhere near its full strength due to ack of materials, it was enough to trap Changyang Qing Yun for some time. The Emperor Armament shot over with an unstoppable force. Having broken away from Changyang Yuan Zhenghua and Changyang Qing Yun, Hong Lian also drew her Scorching Godfire Hairpin to face the attacks of the Emperor Armament. The hairpin possessed the vague presence of origin energy. Wrapped under ayer of scorching white mes, it collided with the Emperor Armament. With a deafening boom, an extremely powerful shockwave erupted, creating a storm of destruction. The mountain ranges in a radius of ten kilometers instantly copsed, reduced to falling rocks and dust in the air. The mountain ranges beyond the copsed range also began to copse part by part. The space violently shook and twisted very much. Streaks of pitch-ck cracks appeared in space like huge, dark mouths of vicious ghosts, devouring anything and everything that got too close to them. The eighteen divine halls in the sky hadpletely consolidated their physical forms. Every single divine hall was shining with an eternal glow as a vast, powerful, and mysterious energy surged out from them, fusing with the surrounding space to stabilize it. The single sh between the origin energy weapon and the Emperor Armament was equivalent to the sh between two Saint Emperors. If the space had not been protected by the eighteen divine halls, it probably would have copsed already. On the other side, Jian Chen fought an intense battle against two great elders as well. At the same time, he paid attention to the wild fight that involved Hong Lian. Out of his opponents, Changyang Qing Jueri was the weakest, so he had be Jian Chens primary target of attack. In just a bit of fighting, several shes had appeared on him which dyed his luxurious white robes red. If it were not for the fact that Changyang Qing Yunfeng kept Jian Chen busy at crucial moments, Changyang Qing Jueri would have been even more heavily injured. Enter the eighteen divine halls and activate the encirclement, an ancient, heavy voice boomed from behind. Immediately, eighteen Saint Rulers took to the sky, flying toward the eighteen divine halls. The moment the eighteen experts entered the structures, life seemed to have been breathed into the eighteen divine halls. They possessed some sort of intelligence and began to move. All eighteen divine halls stacked together and slowly fell toward Hong Lians head. Hong Lians expression changed. She raised her head as she red at the divine halls that slowly fell down, and she finally became stern. This was because she had suddenly discovered she could not move at all. As the eighteen divine halls fell from above, a curse seemed to have been nted on her. She could not move or break free no matter how hard she tried. This is Spatial Force. The wonders it contains far exceeds theprehension of a regr Saint Emperor. Its something that only a peak Saint Emperor or someone thats surpassed Saint Emperor can control. Even if a regr Saint Emperor gets trapped by this, they probably wont be able to break free in a short amount of time. Hong Lian was extremely stern. Hong Lian was trapped and immobilized. As the eighteen divine halls grew closer and closer to her, even the energy within her was affected. It became rather difficult to control. Boom! With a loud sound, the Emperor Armament struck her body while she was immobilized. It immediately caused her origin energy armor to spray out scorching white mes in order to fend off the attack. Hong Lian would have been blown away long ago if she had received such a powerful attack on any other day, but she was currently trapped. She could not move at all, and with nowhere to redirect the terrifying force of the Emperor Armament, she became even more injured. Some paleness appeared on her face. Although she was protected by her armor and the Emperor Armament could not break through it, the powerful force was still enough to shake up her organs. Hahaha, phoenix, do you really think that no one can stop you in our protector ns space just because you have the two origin energy treasures? Let me tell you, the Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls of the protector ns can trap Saint Emperors. Even if Saint Emperors want to break free, itll take four hours. You probably wont even be able to break free even after a whole day since your strength is below a Saint Emperor, Changyang Yuan Zhenghua loudly chuckled. He could not help but cease his useless actions of attacking the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Chapter 1195: Sealing the Changyang Clan (Four) Chapter 1195: Sealing the Changyang n (Four) Hong Lian struggled with difficulty. The roaring mes around her had already turned white, but everything was useless no matter how hard she tried. She could not break free from the invisible force around her. The Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls could even trap Saint Emperors for four whole hours. Although Hong Lian possessed the power to face against Saint Emperors with her origin energy treasures, she was still a Saint King at Great Perfection. Herprehension of the mysteries of the world were nowhere near a Saint Emperors level, so she could do nothing against the trap. A sword Qi surged forward from ahead again. The Emperor Armament had turned into a resplendent streak of light, attacking Hong Lian again. It was as fast as a bolt of lightning. Gleams of light flickered through Hong Lians eyes. She was trapped, but her mind was not affected. She controlled the Scorching Godfire Hairpin with her mind to receive the Emperor Armament, blocking it a hundred meters away. The great force knocked both weapons away. Swish! Under Hong Lians control, the hairpin immediately forsook the Emperor Armament and shot toward the eighteen divine halls in the air with a sharp whistle and white mes. The space below the divine halls rippled like water. The hairpin could no longer advance any further after reaching a spot ten meters away from the divine halls. Hong Lians mind was connected to the hairpin, so she could feel everything even clearer. She felt like the hairpin had struck a soft, stic mattress, and the hairpin could not prate this mattress no matter how much force she used. Hong Lian shivered inside. She looked at the divine halls as the light in her eyes flickered, and she heavily said, This is another usage of Spatial Force. I never thought that eighteen divine halls stacked together would create such a profound use. Probably even the human and magical beast Saint Emperors havent grasped this usage. Hong Lian gained apletely new understanding regarding the heritage of the ten protector ns. For the protector ns to stand on the Tian Yuan Continent and survive for a million years, they obviously excelled in certain areas. Their heritage was so powerful that it was enough to deal with Saint Emperors. You Yue also became flustered when she saw Hong Lian facing trouble. Pure Moonlight Force began to condense on the sceptre in her hand. She wanted to use all the energy within to help Hong Lian. My dear disciple, dont get flustered. The armor on her possesses origin energy. Its defense is very powerful, so nothing will happen to her anytime soon. Meanwhile, the energy within the scepter will only decrease when you use it. Dont waste it like this, fairy Hao Yues pleasant voice rang in You Yues head and the Moonlight Force on the sceptre quickly faded away. Fairy Hao Yue had already secretly taken control of it. But master, senior Hong Lians already injured. If this continues, itll probably only be even more detrimental to senior Hong Lian, You Yue said in deep worry. Although her friendship with Hong Lian was not particrly deep, she had helped Jian Chen ovee many problems in the past. This was why You Yue always felt grateful toward Hong Lian. Her original form is a magical beast and no ordinary magical beast either. No human can match up against the toughness of her body, so these injuries wont be a problem to her. My disciple, just watch from here. Itll be helpful for your future cultivation. If she really does face danger, someone will obviously interfere, fairy Hao Yue replied calmly and coldly. Hong Lian had been firmly trapped by the Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls, but unfortunately, the divine halls did not possess any offensive capabilities even though they could trap Saint Emperors. Seeing how her hairpin was useless, Hong Lian immediately gave up on the idea of forcefully breaking out. She focused on using the hairpin to handle the attacks from the Emperor Armament. A violent ripple of energy appeared nearby. Changyang Qing Yun had already broken out of the formation trapping him. He was in a rather horrible condition; his silver-white hair curled slightly from the mes while his snow-white robes had darkened as well. He was utterly furious and pale-white. ncing around sharply, he immediately found the trapped Hong Lian. Roaring, he quickly charged toward her. A pressure that originated from the surrounding space pushed down. Changyang Qing Yun could use Saint Tier Battle Skills at will and did not need to charge up at all. Devastating energy rapidly gathered in his palm as he viciously swung it toward Hong Lians back. Bang! With an explosive sound, Hong Lians hairpin blocked the attack from the Emperor Armament. Since she was trapped, she was unable to avoid Changyang Qing Yuns Saint Tier Battle Skill at all, so she took a solid blow from that. Her body shook, but she remained stuck where she was. Changyang Qing Yun rapidly retreated from the terrifying ripples of energy. Youre dreaming if you want to injure me! Hong Lian sneered. Changyang Qing Yun heard her taunt clearly. A Saint Tier Battle Skill from him as a Saint King at Great Perfection was not enough to harm Hong Lian who was protected by the Ninerefined Godfire Feathermail. Changyang Qing Yuns face darkened. He was the strongest in the protector Changyang n. His status was absolute, yet Hong Lian had just taunted him like that. It was extremely shameful to him. Changyang Qing Yun furiously roared out. He dissipated the three phoenixes currently tangled with Changyang Yuan Wuji, freeing him. Then he aggressively charged toward Jian Chen. Ice-cold killing intent flickered in his eyes. At this moment, Jian Chen just happened to impale Changyang Qing Jueri. Blood dripped from the tip of his sword as a strand of destructive Chaotic Force invaded Changyang Qing Jueris body. Like a wild horse on the loose, it rampaged through Changyang Qing Jueris body, attempting to extinguish any signs of life. Changyang Qing Jueri became pale-white at that moment. A great mouthful of blood sprayed into the air as mist while he suffered almost-fatal damage. Jian Chen immediately pulled out the Emperor Armament and used the Illusory sh. He left behind an afterimage and began to retreat with lightning-like speed. He entered the Bright Moon Divine Hall in the blink of an eye. He was confident, but he did not believe he was Changyang Qing Yuns opponent. Both Jian Chens reactions and movements were extremely fast and not sloppy. Changyang Qing Yun could only watch as Jian chen entered the divine hall. Even though his hatred for Jian Chen gnawed at his own heart, he could do nothing to the divine hall. Jueri, head back to the ancestral hall immediately to heal. Yunfeng, Wuji, well control the Emperor Armament together, Changyang Qing Yun coldlymanded. Determination filled Changyang Qing Yunfeng and Changyang Yuan Wujis faces. Even though they would suffer an even more severe bacsh if they controlled the Emperor Armament with just the three of them, they had no other choice due to the current situation. Chapter 1196: A Divine Melody from the Void Chapter 1196: A Divine Melody from the Void Changyang Qing Yun and the other two arrived above the huge hilt of the Emperor Armament together. They grabbed the hilt with their hands. Their hands were covered in ayer of surging Saint Force while more Saint Force surged out of them like a river, pouring endlessly into the Emperor Armament. The Emperor Armament immediately began to shine bright after receiving the Saint Force from three Saint Kings. Its sword Qi became even sharper, and even the space that had been reinforced by the eighteen divine halls gently trembled. Its power had increased. Although the Emperor Armament could disy great might when no one controlled it, it was nowhere near the power it disyed when it was controlled. Hong Lian stared sternly at the rapidly-strengthening Emperor Armament. The Scorching Godfire Hairpin had already returned to her hand. She was pouring endless amounts of pure mes and power into the origin energy weapon. Now that she was trapped, she was like a sitting duck. Hong Lian felt rather pressured since she had to face against the Emperor Armament in such a shape. Jian Chen and You Yue stood beside each other at the entrance of the Bright Boom Divine Hall. A pure light screen fell from the door sill, creating a natural chasm that separated the two of them from the outside world. The screen seemed thin and fragile, but the energy hidden within was unbelievably powerful. Even the Emperor Armament would struggle to break through it. Jian Chen tightly clenched his fists. He worried about Hong Lian. He had no doubts regarding her strength at all, but she probably would be unable to use everything she had to face off against the Emperor Armament now that she was stuck like this. It had already be a battle between Hong Lian and the Emperor Armament now. Jian Chen could no longer interfere. He did not have the protection of origin energy armor, so he could not even withstand a single blow from the Emperor Armament. Even if he released Tie Ta from the artifact space, it would bepletely useless. Meanwhile, the Bright Moon Divine Hall remained lodged in the World Gate to stop it from closing. It could not move, so obviously it could not assist Hong Lian either. Boom! With a deafening sound, the Scorching Godfire Hairpin collided with the Emperor Armament under the three great elders control. Destructive ripples of energy erupted, causing the imposing mountains even further away to loudly copse. The floatingnd became covered in cracks and the entire miniature world suffered a destructive blow. The hairpin was knocked away with its white mes while the Emperor Armament was knocked back by several hundred meters as well. Hong Lian trembled and her face became pale. Under the control of the three great elders, the Emperor Armament had indeed powered up by a lot. It had surpassed the level of regr Saint Emperors while she was still trapped by the Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls right now. Not only was shepletely immobilized, she could only use eighty percent of her total strength, making it rather difficult to block the Emperor Armament. They will suffer a bacsh from controlling the Emperor Armament. I only need to keep them busy. They obviously wont be able to endure it once too much time has passed, Hong Lian thought to herself before pouring all her strength into controlling the hairpin to block the attacks from the Emperor Armament. In the blink of an eye, the hairpin had shed with the Emperor Armament over ten times. During this period of time, the Emperor Armament managed to strike Hong Lian several times. It was unable to break through her armor, but the powerful force still ruptured her organs, forcing blood to leak from the corner of her mouth. The origin energy treasures are far too strong. If this continues, well pass away from the bacsh before we can even break through the armor, Changyang Qing Yunfeng revealed his thoughts. He was extremely stern. We cant continue like this, or itll only be detrimental to us. The Emperor Armament will begin its bacsh without long, Changyang Yuan Wuji also said in panic. The Emperor Armament was very powerful, but they could not control it for too long. Changyang Qing Yun understood this as well. He became uneasy; if they did not chase out the intruders today, the protector n would lose all their dignity. However, what made it unendurable for him was that the disaster today was all brought on by Jian Chen. The Saints Fruit must be with Jian Chen. He would never give something so valuable to someone else. We definitely cant let him leave today since hes brought on such a great disaster to the n. He has to die here, Changyang Qing Yun calcted inside and very quickly made up his mind. He said with a sunken face, Activate the Origin Formation! What!? The Origin Formation? Changyang Qing Yunfeng was shocked. Its already been several tens of thousand years since weve used the Origin Formation. Although the records say that the Origin Formation possesses limitless power and that it can even y peak Saint Emperors, the consumption for each activation is just far too great. It will drain all the energy of this miniature world, Changyang Yuan Wuji said with a rather pale face. The opponent before us is even harder to deal with than regr Saint Emperors. Other than the Origin Formation, we dont have anything else that can threaten her, and once she breaks free from the encirclement, who is still her opponent? Changyang Qing Yun said. Changyang Qing Yunfeng and Changyang Yuan Wuji looked at each other and nodded in unison. Immediately, they relinquished control of the Emperor Armament and got it to attack Hong Lian automatically. Meanwhile, the three of them levitated into the air as they maintained a simr hand seal. There was a process to activating the Origin Energy. It needed to use their energy as a medium. If the three of them worked together, they could lessen the activation time by quite a lot. Over half a minuteter, the entire miniature world began to gently tremble. The dense energy that permeated the space of the realm vanished at an unbelievable rate as a faint streak of golden light appeared in the air. The streak of light was like a golden piece of string, forming a huge andplicated image that filled the entire space. The Origin Formation was one of the greatest trump cards of the Changyang n. The entire formation was hidden in the void, and it would only appear when it was activated. As soon as the Origin Formation materialized, it rapidly began to absorb energy of the world, allowing its golden light to be bright and brighter, more and more dazzling. The Origin Formation was extremelyrge. From afar, it seemed like a humongous spider web. As the golden streaks of light intertwined with each other, they connected three hundred and sixty crucial points together, and they all were connected to the hexagram at the very center. Ill maintain the Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls, a clear voice rang out. Changyang Yuan Zhenghua stood on the divine hall at the top and eighteen stone tablets circled around him. Through the stone tablets, he could control the eighteen divine halls. Changyang Qing Yun, Changyang Qing Yunfeng, and Changyang Yuan Wuji all looked at Changyang Yuan Zhenghua with determination before flying into the central hexagram in unison. This was the control center of the formation. The Origin Formation began to slowly revolve. An extremely terrifying presence immediately began to permeate the surroundings along with an extremely powerful force of destruction. It seemed to be enough to ruin the entire space, enough to create dread. Hong Lians expression drastically changed. The Origin Formation was actually several times more terrifying than the most powerful killing formations recorded in her inherited memories, which deeply shocked her. Fairy Hao Yue sat with her eyes closed on a piece of jade in the sealed room at the very top of the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Even though she was illusionary, her enchanting beauty could be clearly seen. It bore cold pride. Suddenly, she snapped open her eyes. Her gaze seemed to be able to pierce the divine hall, allowing her to see the outside clearly. This is the Origin Formation. Weird, how can the Origin Formation appear here? This is not something that belongs to this world. She was extremely surprised. One of the four great protectors of the Ice Goddess Hall, Shui Jun, just happens to be in this world. Is this Origin Formation from her? Fairy Hao Yue murmured. The Origin Formation was only a low level formation in her eyes, but she needed to deeply ponder why it could appear here. At the same time, Guihai Yidao, who sat on the hilt of the Wave-breaking de, snapped open his eyes in the forbidden grounds of the Tyrants de School. His eyes were as profound as the vast starry sky, and they seemed to be able to traverse the distance to see what was happening in the Changyang n. The Changyang n has actually used the Origin Formation. However, that magical beast has the feathermail and a weapon forged with origin energy of unknown origins. Regr Saint Emperors cant do anything to her. If the Changyang n doesnt use the Origin Formation, its true that they cant do anything to her, Guihai Yidao mumbled to himself. Even though he was extremely far away, he could see everything clearly. The Righteous Yang Sword has already umted an extremely great amount of energy. Theres quite some more in itpared to my Wave-breaking de. Looks like there has been even more Saint Emperors that have appeared in the Changyang n in the past. Yang Lie, I wonder when you will return, Guihai Yidao was mncholy as reminescence filled his eyes, We need the support of three hundred and sixty people to activate the Origin Formation. All Heaven Saint Masters and above enter the crucial points of the formation, Changyang Qing Yuns loud but dignified voice rang through the entire miniature world. Immediately, a group of Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers flew toward the three hundred and sixty crucial points. Once they upied the crucial points, the terrifying energy of the Origin Formation would be able to fully disyed. We need to stop them, Jian Chen shivered inside and immediately flew out of the Bright Moon Divine Hall. He charged toward the people as quickly as he could as killing intent sprouted from him. At that moment, Jian Chen had already raised his killing intent toward the nsmen at Heaven Saint Master. He could not allow them to enter the crucial points no matter what. At this moment, a zither melody suddenly drifted out. It was gentle and pleasant, like an immortals performance. It was not loud, but it bloated out all the messy cries and calls in the n. Every single person heard it clearly. It was impossible to distinguish the origins of the gentle music, so no one knew where it came from, let alone see where the person behind it was hiding. However, when anyone heard the intoxicating music, their expression immediately changed. This included Changyang Qing Yun and the other Saint Kings of the Changyang n. All of them felt like they had suddenly be sleepy, as if the beautiful music numbed them and made them feel like they wanted to fall asleep immediately. Chapter 1197: The Heaven’s Incense School (One) Chapter 1197: The Heavens Incense School (One) Sh*t, this is an attack of the soul. Everyone gather your focus and avoid listening to it! Changyang Qing Yun understood what was happening very quickly. He immediately roared in a deafening fashion in attempt to use his voice to suppress the music and awaken the nsmen that were affected. However, his roar did not influence them at all. Only a few stronger Saint Rulers resisted with all they had while the weaker Saint Rulers, Heaven Saint Masters, and weaker nsmen were all affected. Their eyes blurred as they became drowsy. Arge portion of them had already copsed on the ground already. The Heavenly Enchantress! Jian Chen turned his head in delight. Although he could not see her, he had already guessed who was creating the unique music. The wondrous effects of the music became more and more evident. Gradually, a few Heaven Saint Masters gave in and copsed on the floor, followed by a few Saint Rulers. They all fell asleep. In the blink of an eye, all the people at the three hundred and sixty crucial points had fallen asleep. Even the great power of the Origin Formation could no longer be upheld without the support of three hundred and sixty people. Changyang Qing Yun and the others became pale-white. They all clenched their teeth and trembled all over. Their hatred for the Heavenly Enchantress had already reached an irreversible point. They were just about to sessfully activate the Origin Formation and kill off all the intruders, which would not only allow them to remove Jian Chen as a future problem, but also allow them to obtain the Saints Fruit, yet someone just had to ruin everything at that moment. They were so furious that they wanted to spit blood. The music did not stop. Instead, the charm hidden within rapidly strengthened where even the most powerful Saint Rulers could not resist it in the end. They all fell with a plop. There was no longer anyone standing on the floating piece ofnd. Only the Saint Kings were able to resist in the huge n as well as You Yue who hid in the Bright Moon Divine Hall. The zither music could not prate the thin light screen at the main entrance. At this moment, the Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls copsed. All eighteen Saint Rulers hidden inside rolled out and fell to the floor like rocks. Their eyes were closed, and they were asleep as well. Changyang Yuan Zhenghua, who stood on the top divine hall, became stunned by this as disbelief filled his face. Meanwhile, the eighteen stone tablets continued to circle around him. He could control the divine halls through the stone tablets, but he could not activate the encirclement since it needed a Saint Ruler in each divine hall. How did it end up like this!? Changyang Yuan Zhenghua nkly asked. Just a single tune had reduced such a great protector n to this miserable state. This was something he could not ept. The Changyang n was a great protector n, one of ten most powerful ns on the Tian Yuan Continent. They possessed several Saint Kings, several dozen Saint Rulers, and countless Heaven Saint Masters, yet such a powerful lineup had actually copsed before a tune. No matter how deep their ns heritage was, no matter how many powerful trump cards they possessed, it would all be useless before this tune. This was because they had nothing to fend off attacks directed at the soul, and the music could pierce through all obstructions and even prate into the center of mountains. It would not be enough even if they covered their ears. In the blink of an eye, the situation had been reversed by zither music that appeared out of nowhere. The Changyang n that possessed the advantage and was about to be victorious was directed toward a path of defeat. The huge Origin Formation hovering in the sky also vanished. Without the support of three hundred and sixty people, it was unable to disy its great might. If it continued to be active, it would only drain the energy of the miniature world. Whats happened outside? You Yue stared nkly from the Bright Moon Divine Hall as confusion filled her inside. The light screen of Moonlight Force had blocked all of the music, so she did not hear it. Thus, she naturally had no idea just what had happened outside. All she saw wasrge swathes of people copsing. Hong Lian recovered her freedom. mes immediately began to roar around her as arge ball of mes enveloped her. Her figure was obscured by the fire. She seemed like a goddess of fire. Her wounds also rapidly healed. Hong Lian arrived in front of Changyang Qing Yun and the three other Saint Kings as mes scorched around her. She red icily at them and coldly taunted, Id like to see just what methods you have left to match up against me. The four great elders had already be deep red. As great elders of a lofty protector n, they had actually been embarrassed by their enemies in such a fashion in their own territory. This was a vicious p to their faces, but they could not find anything to say. Now, the only thing they could do that could pose some threat to Hong Lian was use the Emperor Armament. However, with just the four of them, they would not be able to emerge victorious in a short amount of time even if they controlled the Emperor Armament. Once too much time passed, they would not be able to endure the bacsh. They might even end up dying from it. If we could use all the power of the Emperor Armament, there would be only death for you even with the protection of your origin energy armor, Changyang Yuan Zhenghua finally managed to squeeze some words out after holding them in for a very long time. The protector ns were proud. Their dignity could not be degraded. Changyang Yuan Zhenghua did not want to ept the fact that his own n had suffered a defeat to a Saint King. With a cold re, Changyang Qing Yun stared at Hong Lian who bathed in the scorching mes. He sneered, I really do wonder what overwhelming benefits Jian Chen has provided you two with for a prideful member of the Divine Phoenix n and a king of the Dragon n to forsake their dignity and serve him time after time, being reduced to that fledgling brats servant. Changyang Qing Yuns tone possessed naked provocation. Hong Lian eyes grew cold, but at that moment, both her and Jian Chens expression changed at the same time. They had received a message from Rui Jin. His secret technique was about to bepleted, and they needed to retreat immediately, or they would be sealed in the miniature world as well. Without any hesitation, Hong Lian and Jian Chen returned to the Bright Moon Divine Hall as quickly as possible. The divine hall immediately left the miniature world, and without the structures obstruction, the World Gate quickly closed up. Just when it was about to close uppletely, Changyang Qing Yun hurriedly charged over. He knew that Rui Jin and the others wanted to seal the Changyang n. Another red feather crafted from special materials appeared in Hong Lians hand. The energy of mes surged within. Swish! The feather shot through the World Gate that was only two meters wide now as a red streak of light before loudly exploding. It blocked Changyang Qing Yun. Just as its sparks were about to spray into the outside world, the World Gate closedpletely. Siege of the Nine Dragons, seal! At the same time, Rui Jin explosively yelled out. Nine huge dragons charged out of the nine stalks of Dragons Saliva. They were all a hundred meters long and ethereal in form. They were condensed from the vast amount of vitality within the grasses. The nine illusionary dragons produced a soundless roar at the sky. They swam through the air before colliding in the end. Their nine huge bodies actually condensed into a head-sized dragon orb in the end. This orb glowed with resplendent light before slowly disappearing, sealing up this region of space. Rui Jin deeply exhaled as a slight bit of exhaustion appeared on his face. Clearly, casting the seal on the Changyang n took quite the effort. Its finallyplete. As long as the dragon orbs power does not dissipate, no one can exit the miniature world of the Changyang n, Rui Jin said with a sense of relief. Jian Chen and Hong Lian arrived in front of him. Jian Chen said, Senior Rui Jin, around how long can this seal be maintained? Rui Jin pondered silently and answered, The energy of the orb is limited and cannot be replenished. Under ordinary circumstances, it canst for a hundred years, but therell definitely be people in there striking it with all they have to break through. Thatll increase the consumption rate, so I am unsure how long the seal canst. However, it canst a few years at the very least, possibly even longer. Senior Rui Jin, can you keep them trapped if you cast the same seal after this seal has been broken through, You Yue asked as she put the Bright Moon Divine Hall away and stood beside Jian Chen. Rui Jin shook his head, You dont know this, but the nine stalks of Dragons Saliva I have brought to seal up the Changyang n were all left behind by my seniors who had reached Saint Emperor. Only a single stalk will be left behind with the death of each dragon. My n vanished far too long, so there were only around a dozen left in the necropolis. Ive used nine this time, so theres not enough for the same secret technique now. Jian Chen and You Yue both became disappointed. They understood that once the dragon orbs power ran out, it would be the day when Tie Tas identity would be broadcast across the Tian Yuan Continent and the beast God Continent. It would also be when they would face the speedy revenge of the Changyang n. Although they only needed to kill all the people in the Changyang n to keep Tie Tas identity a permanent secret, this was clearly not feasible. Jian Chen looked around and expanded his presence at the same time in attempt to find signs of the Heavenly Enchantress. However, the results were disappointing. He did not discover the Heavenly Enchantress after extending his presence to the limit. Rui Jin could tell that Jian Chen was looking for something with a single nce. He chuckled, You can stop looking. That girls already left, but shes bing more and more skillful. Even I had no idea she hade, and I could not find signs of her when she yed the zither either. Only when she left did I find where she was hiding. Chapter 1198: The Heaven’s Incense School (Two) Chapter 1198: The Heavens Incense School (Two) Jian Chen could not help but feel surprised inside with what Rui Jin had said. He knew that the Heavenly Enchantress strength had skyrocketed at an unbelievable rate in recent years and that she was already extremely powerful, so powerful, in fact, that her strength was unfathomable. However, never did he think that the Heavenly Enchantress would still be able to move about elusively right before a king of the Dragon n that was at Great Perfection of Saint King. This greatly exceeded anything Jian Chen had expected. Has the Heavenly Enchantress strength rapidly increasedtely because she gave birth to a child with the Innate Chaotic Body? Jian Chen thought inside as the words of the sword spirits rang through his head again. The mother of a child in possession of the Innate Chaotic Body would be blessed by the heavens and possess infinite potential. A strange light flickered through You Yues eyes. She did not hear the music before since she was in the Bright Moon Divine Hall, but she had already guessed what had happened from Rui Jin and Jian Chens conversation. She arrived beside Jian Chen and gently hugged his arm. She did not show any displeasure at all. She was just very curious. She softly asked, Jian Chen, who was the person who secretly assisted us? How is she so powerful that even senior Rui Jin could not sense her whereabouts? Jian Chen slightly hesitated. He turned to You Yue and said, Yueer, she calls herself the Heavenly Enchantress while others call her the Saintess of the Zither. If she did not help out earlier and prevent the Changyang n frompleting the Origin Formation, we probably would have been in quite some trouble. Jian Chen paused. However, before You Yue could follow up with another question, he continued, Now that the problem with the Changyang n has been dealt with, lets immediately go to the Heavens Incense School. Senior Hei Yu is heavily poisoned and his life is in danger at all times. We need to obtain the antidote as soon as possible. Rui Jin and Hong Lian became stern as soon as Jian Chen mentioned the problem regarding Hei Yu. They knew very well just how powerful the poison in Hei Yu was, especially since it could not be purged even with the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. If they could not obtain the antidote, Hei Yu would probably end up in the afterlife even as a Saint King at Great Perfection. They had learned the location of the Heavens Incense School long ago from Changyang Zu Yunxiao, so Rui Jin created a Space Gate and delivered everyone to an area several million kilometers away. The Heavens Incense School was a rather different existencepared to the other protector ns. They were known for their poisons. Within the n, the mostmon and most powerful methods of attack were not devastating Saint Tier Battle Skills but unparalleled poisons. At the same time, the cultivation method they used was special as well. Their vast Saint Force would be choke-full of extremely potent poisons, and their abilities to utilize poison had reached a high level of mastery long ago. No one could match up against them in terms of the usage of poison even with the entire continent in perspective. There were all kinds of strange methods in regard to poisoning in the Heavens Incense School. They possessed almost all the methods possible, and most of the time, it would be impossible to sense their methods, able to poison the target soundlessly. Some of their potent poisons could even threaten Saint Kings. Before them were boundless ins of grass. Various weeds grew three to four meters long. Their branches were supple and were teeming with life force. The mistyyer of clouds had descended to an altitude of a hundred meters above the ins. No matter how hard the wind blew, the clouds never dispersed or even moved. With his arm around You Yues waist, Jian Chen stood with Rui Jin and Hong Lian three meters in the air. The tip of their feet rested on the des of grass, so they seemed as light as a feather where even the fragile tips could withstand their body weight. Right ahead is the entrance to the miniature world of the Heavens Incense School. I can already vaguely sense the special spatial ripples of the World Gate, Rui Jin calmly revealed as he looked ahead. All of them looked at the empty space up ahead. Other than a hazy swathe of green, they could not see anything else. At this moment, there was a faint green sh. The tip of the unknown nt beneath Jian Chens feet suddenly split open and turned into a head-sized mouth. This mouth was filled with sharp spikes as a sticky fluid slowly revolved in it. This mouth bit toward Jian Chens leg at an unbelievable speed. With a cracking sound simr to the destruction of a weapon, not only did the mouth fail to break through Jian Chens skin, but its teeth were also crushed. The green liquid hit Jian Chens leg and ate away his pants instantly. The sticky fluid was extremely poisonous and corrosive. Jian Chen seemed like he had yet to discover the abnormality. His eyes remained facing forward, but his leg that had been bitten gently shook, directly shredding the nt into pieces. Rui Jin and Hong Lian did not look at what had happened to Jian Chen either. Rui Jin mumbled, These ins have been modified. They can stop a lot of people. Its probably because of the Heavens Incense School. A sliver of fury shed through Hong Lians eyes. She said, I can burn this entire ce down to the ground with just a ball of fire. Hong Lian did not have a good opinion of the Heavens Incense School because of what Hei Yu was going through. I think I know this ce. Its called the Oasis of Death. There arent any magical beasts in it, only various weird nts, but virtually every single nt is fatal to people. Earth Saint Masters are unlikely to make it out alive if they enter, and even Heaven Saint Masters arent able to fly past it. Heaven Saint Masters can only fly beneath the cloudyer, and since the clouds in the sky are so low, they cant surpass a height of a hundred meters. Meanwhile, there are many nts in the Oasis of Death that can extend their tough tendrils to that altitude and trap the Heavenly Saint Masters before sucking them dry, Jian Chen exined with a heavy tone. Looks like this Oasis of Death has imed quite a few lives. Hmph, if this was all natural, then so be it, but the Heavens Incense School needed to make it. Theyre a great protector n, yet theyve made such a vicious zone of danger to harm people. The Heavens Incense School doesnt seem to be anything good to me. Let me do a good deed, Hong Lian coldly replied. A scarlet me surged from her body before expanding out in the form of a me wheel with her at the center. This was no ordinary fire. Although it was only a casual action from Hong Lian, its power could not be underestimated. Wherever the fire passed, all the green vegetation would be reduced to ash, and even the spongy soil was turned into tough rock. All the roots beneath the ground shriveled from death. The fire expanded to five kilometers before slowly dispersing. At that moment, the surroundings had opened up around them. The ground was charred ck and a burnt smell lingered in the air. Five kilometers away, mes and smoke surged into the air. The terrifyingly-hot wheel of mes had already disappeared, but it had set the vegetation in the distance alight. The fire was slowly spreading through the entire area in an unstoppable fashion, and wherever it passed, it would burn the ground to a crisp and fill the air with smoke. Suddenly, the space in front of them began to pulse. A two-meter-wide Space Gate suddenly appeared and a small, ck-robed, bald, old man emerged. He was furious. How dare you! Who was it who set this ce on fire!? What! This is outrageous! The oasis that we nurtured after so much effort has actually been burned to a crisp. Who did it!? Stand forward for me! Even if I take your head, it wont be enough to make up for the mistake you justmitted! The old man immediately swore furiously when he saw just how much of the ce had been burned down. He ced all his attention on the burningndscape and had not discovered Jian Chens group. The fires obviously from us. Your Heavens Incense School may be a protector n, but youre probably still not enough to take our heads, mocked Jian Chen. Whos so reckless to challenge the dignity of the Heavens Incense School!? Dont you know that the Heavens Incense school i- i- is... The old man became even more enraged, but he bit his tongue just as he got through half of what he was saying. As if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him, all his anger vanished instantaneously. He stared at Jian Chen, Rui Jin, and Hong Lian with a pale face. At that moment, he finally recognized just who they were. The old man reacted fast, vanishing with a swish. The World Gate also closed up as quickly as possible. The old man seemed to have lost all his power back inside the miniature world. Hey powerlessly on the ground as beads of sweat covered his forehead. He breathed heavily as deep dread lingered in his eyes even though he was a Saint Ruler. Why would it be them? And theyve burned down our oasis as soon as theyvee, so they havente with good intentions. Were done, were done for. Itll be troublesome now, the old man said with a trembling voice. He was filled with fear. He was fortunate enough to witness Rui Jin and Hong Lian battle against Saint Emperors in the past, and it had be an unerasable imprint in his life. As a result, he was extremely terrified of Rui Jin and Hong Lian. I better report this to the school master as soon as possible. Suppressing his fear, the bald old man quickly flew toward the depths of the miniature world. The World Gate opened once again very soon, but this time, it was not two meters across but a hundred meters across. The World Gate was now fully open. Chapter 1199: The Heaven’s Incense School (Three) Chapter 1199: The Heavens Incense School (Three) The School Master stood at the World Gate with a group of experts behind him. He did not give off a sharp presence, nor did he seem displeasure or satisfied either. Instead, he bore an amicable smile and appeared approachable. He did not even nce at the oasis that had been burnt to a crisp. I am the school master of the Heavens Incense School, Lajund, and Id like to wee you in ce of the Heavens Incense School. If you dont mind, Id like to invite you into our miniature world so that I can have the honor of hosting you, the school master said with a face full of smiles. He had actually lost the courage to fight as soon as he saw Jian Chen, Hong Lian, and Rui Jin standing there as well as the Bright Moon Divine Hall levitating behind them. Hmph, our friend suffered against a sneak attack from the Heavens Incense School a few days ago. Its only been just a few short days, so why has the Heavens Incense School suddenly be so polite? Hong Lian sneered. She had already equipped the Ninerefined Godfire Feathermail and the Scorching Godfire Hairpin levitated above her head. She had already made preparations for battle. Its a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding. Its all been a misunderstanding, the school master did not be angry. He replied apologetically, Esteemed guests, the situation back then really was special. The temptation of the Saints Fruit was just far too great, enough for many Saint Kings lose themselves. At the same time, we were pressured back then into doing this. We had no other choice either, so the Heavens Incense School would like to express our sincerest apology for what happened before. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Jian Chen could not help but look at each other when they saw the school master apologize in such a lowly manner. They had tried to anticipate many things before they came to the Heavens Incense School, but never did they think that something like this would happen. Not only was the school master not mad at all after the oasis they had nurtured for countless years was burnt to a crisp by Hong Lian, they had even forsook their great statuses to apologize to them, which was rather unbelievable. After all, the Heavens Incense School was a protector n of the continent. As one of the most powerful ns, they obviously had their pride. Rui Jin stood with his hands crossed. He smiled deeply and gently said, I never thought that the school master of the Heavens Incense School would actually lower himself and apologize to us. This has really exceeded anything we expected. Jian Chen, its best if you deal with this now. Hong Lian and I only handle battles. Jian Chen slightly nodded. The light in his eyes flickered as he stared at the group of people. After pondering a while, he said, Esteemed school master Lajund, the experts of your Heavens Incense School used the Poison of Heavens End on senior Hei Yu, causing him to endure the torture of the poison. His life is in constant danger, so dont you think that its just a little too funny that such a deep hatred would be resolved with just a few words? That ispletely reasonable. In order to express our sincerity, we are willing to offer up the antidote of the poison and add in five ss 8 Monster Cores, twenty ss 7 Monster Cores, a hundred ss 5 and 6 Monster Cores as an apology. I only hope that we can clean the te between us, the school master replied in sincerity. He paused before continuing, Of course, these monster cores arepletely useful to you, my friend. However, Ive heard that there is a powerful group of mercenaries below you. If you have these monster cores, I do believe the strength of your group will increase by quite a lot. Jian Chen was indeed interested. ss 7 and 8 Monster Cores were items on the continent that could only be found by luck, because almost all the magical beasts of that level gathered on the Beast God Continent and in the depths of the Cross Mountains. It was very rare toe across ss 7 Magical Beasts other than those two ces, let alone ones at ss 8. The ss 7 Magical Beasts in the Cross Mountains were protected by the Beast God Continent as well. As long as they did not break any rules, even the experts of the protector ns could not kill them easily, which was why ss 7 Monster Cores had basically became an object of only demand and no supply on the continent while ss 8 Monster Cores had basically vanishedpletely. Jian Chen was delighted by how the school master took the initiative in attempt to resolve their enmities. After the battle against the Changyang n, Jian Chen had basically gained apletely new understanding regarding the protector ns. If they used everything they had, it would be impossible for Jian Chens group to benefit much at all, so it was best if they did not offend them all together. At the same time, his enmity with the Heavens Incense School was nowhere as deep as his enmity with the Changyang n. Jian Chen also needed the monster cores supplied by the Heavens Incense School very much as well. Jian Chen fell silent before saying, Cleaning the te is not necessarily impossible, but you see, the price needs to be a little higher. Brother Jian Chen, may I ask how much you are looking for? Why dont you name a price and we can discuss further? Lajund was relieved inside. His protector n did notck monster cores, so if the matter could be resolved peacefully, then so be it. Even as a protector n, he could not afford to offend experts like Rui Jin and Hong Lian. On the other hand, Jian Chen possessed the Saints Fruit, so without long, a true Saint Emperor would appear by his side. A devilish light shed through Jian Chens eyes. After pondering over it carefully, he said, Five ss 9 Monster Cores, twenty ss 8 Monster Cores, sixty ss 7 Monster cores, five hundred ss 6 Monster Cores, and three thousand ss 5 Monster Cores. Lajundsplexion darkened more and more with the numbers that Jian Chen demanded. His face twitched a few times unnaturally especially when he heard the five ss 9 Monster Cores. The Heavens Incense School was very wealthy, but such a great number of high ss magical cores would be agonizing even with their wealth. Y- y- you really are going too far. Do you think its easy to obtain so many high ss monster cores? And those ss 9 Monster Cores in particr. Do you know exactly how powerful the magical beasts need to be in order to produce ss 9 Monster Cores? An old man beside the school master yelled out furiously with wide eyes. In his eyes, Jian Chens group wasmitting daylight robbery, and they were stealing from a protector n. Jian Chen smiled as he stood with his arms crossed, Of course I know. Only magical beasts at the level of Saint Emperors can produce ss 9 Monster Cores, but your Heavens Incense School is a protector n that has existed for over a million years. You must have quite a few ss 9 Monster Cores. Monster cores cannot be stored for too long, or the energy inside will solidify or leak away. The cores might even turn into tough pieces of rock. We have indeed managed to obtain a few ss 9 Monster Cores throughout history, but there are not many and weve consumed some ourselves. They have all been used once they surpassed their time limit, so there are extremely few that remain today. Five is far too many. I can give you two, the school master said with a sunken expression. Jian Chen shook his head, No, every single monster cores must be present. Other than the monster cores, I want a Saint Tier cultivation method from your Heavens Incense School as well as some corresponding Heaven Tier Battle Skills. Remember, I only want the poison attacks of your school, so dont give me some foreign cultivation method in an attempt to trick me. Lajund had already fallen silent. Only now did he discover that Jian Chens appetite was far greater than they had imagined, nor did Jian Chen leave any room for bargaining. The cultivation methods of the Heavens Incense School cannot be passed onto outsiders. Youre dreaming if you think you can get your hands on our Saint Tier cultivation methods. School master, they have just gone too far. We cante to terms with them. Lets duel it out. Were a mighty protector n. When have we ever been stepped over by other people like this. Do you really think that were afraid of you? The Saint Rulers behind Lajung could not help but angrily yell. Fury burned within their eyes with deep disgrace. They had never been so embarrassed as members of a protector n. Jian Chen added, Esteemed school master, looks like I need to add that before we came to visit the Heavens Incense School, we paid a visit to the protector Changyang n and embroiled in a great battle with them in their miniature world. Weve witnessed the Emperor Armament, Encirclement of the Eighteen Halls, and the Origin Formation, but that was still not enough for them to keep us there. Instead, it turned their miniature world into a mess and countless nsmen were injured. I believe their losses were iparable to a few monster cores. What! The Changyang n used the Origin Formation? The school master and many Saint Rulers changed in expression when they heard about the Origin Formation. They were also in possession of an Origin Formation, and they understood its strength extremely well. It was exactly this that made them lose theirposure. Chapter 1200: Returning Bountifully Chapter 1200: Returning Bountifully What! The Changyang n used the Origin Formation? The school master and many Saint Rulers changed in expression when they heard about the Origin Formation. They were also in possession of an Origin Formation, and they understood its strength extremely well. It was exactly this that made them lose theirposure. This was because even Saint Emperors could be easily killed off by the Origin Formation. It was just far too powerful, yet the Changyang n had failed to keep Jian Chen and the others from leaving after using the formation. This obviously shocked them very much. At this moment, all the people who expressed their disagreement obediently shut up. They dared not say another word. The Changyang n was enough to be ranked within the top three of all the protector ns. On the other hand, the Heavens Incense School only had six Saint Kings and not a single one at Great Perfection. Although they used the arts of poisoning, their strength was not on par with the Changyang n, so how could they be opponents to people that even the Changyang n could do nothing to? School master, if they are telling the truth, were probably not their opponents. At the same time, there are various poisonous grasses nted in our miniature space. If we end up fighting here, all the grasses will be destroyed. Those grasses are our lifeblood, so we cannot afford to lose them. The Poison of Heavens End may pose some harm to them, but the four great elders have greatly extended themselves from casting that skill in the Death Nest. Theyre still in seclusion and recuperating right now. We dont have enough power to cast the poison a second time, the old man said to the school master through amunication technique. He was a great elder of the protector n as well as the only Saint King present other than the school master. Lajund also became extremely stern. If Jian Chen and the others made their way into the miniature world, they would sustain losses far heavier than the Changyang n. This is exactly what he wanted to see the least. This was because the poison arts of the protector n could only be practiced with the corresponding poisonous grasses. They nted arge number of them in their miniature world, so if they were destroyed, it would affect the overall strength of the n. It might even lead to a long period of decline for the n. Okay, I agree to your request, Lajung was without choice and basically agreed inplete reluctance. Even with their heritage, the n would buckle from the loss of so many high ss monster cores. Lajund bled inside when he thought about the five ss 9 Monster Cores. Jian Chen received arge number of monster cores, a Saint Tier cultivation method, and Heaven Tier Battle Skills. At the same time, he respected the agreement and no longer made things difficult for the Heavens Incense School. Jian Chens group returned to Lore City with the antidote and got Hei Yu to consume it as soon as possible. Even though Hei Yus poison was notpletely purged after consuming the antidote, hisplexion took a definite turn for the better. Hei Yu no longer needed to use his own powers to suppress the poison. He smiled even though his face ckened from the poison and said, Finally done with this bloody Poison of Heavens End. My life was almost pulled into it. This poison sure is strong. Its good that youre fine. You almost just died to poison. So much for being a Saint King at Great Perfection and being protected by origin energy armor, Hong Lian said in a mocking tone, as if she was making fun of him. Hei Yu became awkward for once where he became speechless. No matter what, senior Hei Yus problem all arose from me. If it werent for the fact that I wanted to obtain the Saints Fruit, senior Hei Yu would not have been poisoned either. Seniors, I really need to thank you for your assistance in the past few days. I willmit your gratitude to heart and never forget about it. Jian Chen sped his hands at the three of them in sincerity. He spoke from the bottom of his heart. If it were not for their help, he would not have been able to obtain the Saints Fruit, nor would he have been able to seal up the Changyang n, let alone use them as a deterrence against the Heavens Incense School to rob them of arge number of monster cores. Hong Lina looked at Jian Chen. A faint red appeared in her pupils, as if balls of mes were leaping about inside. She said, Jian Chen, for you to stay alive would be the greatest way for you to repay us. Jian Chen obviously attributed all of this to the Winged Tiger God because he really could not think of why the three of them would follow him everywhere if it were not for the Winged Tiger God. At the same time, the Winged Tiger God was the god of magical beasts while the three of them were magical beasts as well. Coupled with the fact that the rulers of the Beast God Continent wanted to scheme against the Winged Tiger God, it was rather straightforward why the three of them would step forward to protect the white tiger. Although Hei Yu had received the antidote, there was still residual poison within him, so he still needed a few days. Jian Chen, Hong Lian, and Rui Jin all went their own ways after talking a little. The two of them had expended quite a lot of energy in the battle against the Changyang n, so they both went off to recover. Jian Chen and You Yue strolled through therge n beside one another. All the patrolling guards they came across would kneel down on one knee and greet them as admiration burned in their eyes. Jian Chen paid no attention to the guards. All he thought about was how to split the monster cores he had just obtained. He did not n on using them all himself. Although there was an astonished amount, the amount of energy he needed to reach the fourthyer with his Chaotic Body was just too much. Even after absorbing the monster cores, he would be nowhere close to breaking through. If he used the monster cores on the Changyang n and me Mercenaries, their strength could indeed increase by quite a lot. Jian Chens expression suddenly changed. He looked into the distance and saw four small specks appear in the sky. They shot toward the Changyang n with lightning-like speed, entering Lore City in just a few seconds and stopped outside the main entrance of the n. They were four middle-aged men in blood-red robes. Each and every single one of them was expressionless and possessed cold eyes. They werepletely emotionless and a vagueyer of Baleful Yin Force seemed to revolve around them. It caused the surrounding temperature to plummet, such that they were unapproachable. Two rubby old men appeared at the entrance like ghosts. They stared emotionlessly at the four middle-aged men and one of them coldly questioned, Why have youe, people from the Bloodsword sect? Theyvee for me. A clear voice rang out from behind. Jian Chen walked out and You Yue followed behind him. The two old men smiled amicably when they saw it was Jian Chen. They nodded at him before vanishing with a sh. Jian Chen did not know the names of the two old men. He only knew that they were Saint Rulers of the Zu branch, so he should refer to them as great-grandfather in terms of seniority. The four protectors greet the sect master. The four middle-aged men all knelt on one knee and called out in unison. Jian Chen hurried to make them rise. The Changyang n owed a debt of gratitude to the four protectors since they had saved the entire n before. He had never forgotten this. Jian Chen brought the four protectors to his own hall. He asked, Protectors, is there any reason why youve suddenlye looking for me? Sect master, the old sect master has passed over the position quite a long time ago. The four of us havee under the orders of the vice sect master to invite the sect master back to the sect so that we can hold the ceremony of session, as well as n the future of the sect, replied a protector. Protectors, may I ask if there is anyone who is against me inheriting the position? Jian Chen tapped the desk rhythmically with his finger as he stared at the protectors in interest. Sect master, there is no room for doubt about your strength. Including the vice sect master, everyone is extremely supportive of you taking on the position as sect master. No one has any disagreements, said the same protector. Jian Chen nodded slightly and said, Alright then, but before I go to the Bloodsword sect, theres some matter I need to deal with. Why dont the four of you stay in the n for a few days, and Ill go with you back to the sect after I deal with these matters. As the sect master wishes! ... Afterward, Jian Chen found Changyang Ba and passed five hundred ss 5 Monster Cores, a hundred ss 6 Monster Cores, and ten ss 7 Monster Cores he had obtained from the Heavens Incense School to him to nurture the forces of the Changyang n. Jian Chen did not care how Changyang Ba split the monster cores. Afterward, Jian Chen entered the artifact spirit. In the center of the space stood a majestic hall. Jian Chen boldly sat on the throne in the center of the hall. Behind him quietly stood a white-robed, schrly middle-aged man. He was like a servant. The middle-aged man was the artifact spirit, the supreme ruler of the artifact space. At this moment, a group of several dozen people entered the hall in an orderly fashion. They stepped gently and did not make any sounds at all. All of them were burly, thick-chested men who radiated with a bold presence. They were abnormally powerful. After consuming the serpent dragons flesh and blood, their bodies had clearly be bigger. We greet the captain, all sixty-six men dropped to one knee and thunderously yelled out. Themotion was so great that it contained an irresistible force. Jian Chen said nothing. A special light flickered in his bright eyes as he slowly nced over all of them. He became more satisfied and happy the more he looked before finally revealing a smile involuntarily. Suddenly, Jian Chen stood up from the throne and walked down. He said, Good, good, good. Impressive, impressive indeed. You have been improving at a divine speed recently. Of the sixty-six, forty-three of you have reached the Sixth Cycle while the remaining twenty-three are at the Fourth Cycle at the least. I believe that you will all be able to reach the Sixth Cycle without much time. You really have lived up to my wishes. Kai Er said, Captain, our current achievements are all due to captains nurturing without holding back at all. If we did not have your nurturing, we would only have been able to reach Earth Saint Master at most with our talent. Reaching Heaven Saint Master would only be an extravagant wish. Thats right. If it werent for captain, we probably would still be hunting magical beasts in the forests just to eat. We might not have even been able to live till this day, dying in the mouths of magical beasts by now. Our current aplishments are all because of captain. Mo Tian said excitedly. To all of them, bing a Heaven Saint Master had once been an extravagant wish. Chapter 1201: Distributing Monster Cores Chapter 1201: Distributing Monster Cores Jian Chen was extremely satisfied. He said, I guarantee that you will definitely not halt at the level of a Heaven Saint Master but at the level of a Saint Ruler, or even the godlike cultivation level in your eyes, Saint King. However, remember that you are not only loyal to me, you are also loyal to the me Mercenaries at the same time. You are a member of the me Mercenaries, and you will be their protector gods in the future. Captain, we can forget our names but we will never forget your orders, a person with arge mustache eximed from the group. He was in high spirits and his eyes were brimming with a confident belief. Jian Chen revealed a smile. He also felt extremely proud when he saw the lively group since he had personally nurtured all of them. He had groomed them from low-level mercenaries who struggled to make a living daily on the Tian Yuan Continent to the experts before him now. However, Jian Chen had also paid a great price in order to create a group like this. Whether it was heavenly resources, monster cores, cultivation methods, or battle skills, he had used everything he could without holding back. Even organizations as powerful as ancient ns would not have been able to make such an investment. At the same, he had even went to the divine realm of the sea realm to collect divine water of the world specifically for them, just to make up for their innate deficiencies that prevented them from reaching Saint Ruler. At this moment, Jian Chen pulled out another Space Ring and passed it to Kai Er. He said, There are two hundred ss 6 Monster Cores, thirty ss 7 Monster Cores, a Saint Tier cultivation method, and Heaven Tier Battle Skills in there. Split it with those who are in need. Jian Chen was willing to pay whatever price to get the group to reach his anticipated target of strength as soon as possible. The me Mercenaries were in too great of a need for their own powerful force. Yes, captain! Kai Er excitedly epted the Space Ring. Even his hand that held the ring trembled. His heart surged inside when he thought about all the monster cores inside the ring. Cultivate well. Once you be Saint Rulers, you can leave here and go to the outside world. Jian Chen did not stick around for long. He left the artifact space after adding that. At the Changyang n, it had been less than half a day since he had returned from the Heavens Incense School. Almost all the high ss monster cores had been split up other than the ss 8 and 9 Monster Cores. Only twenty of the sixty ss 7 Monster Cores remained, two hundred of the six hundred ss 6 remained, and rtively more ss 5 Monster Cores remained, sitting at two thousand five hundred. Afterward, Jian Chen requested Changyang Zu Yunxiao to create a Space Gate, proceeding to me City with You Yue. Jian Chen and You Yue quietly passed through the pce-like city lords estate in the center of the city, heading toward a heavily-guarded study room. Jian Chen used his powerful abilities as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler to ensure that none of the many experts hidden in the surroundings discovered him, allowing him to enter the study silently. It was a veryrge and extravagant study, covering a surface area of several hundred square meters. The faint, unique smell of books lingered in the air. Right in the center of the room sat a woman in white robes, whose attention waspletely focused on the book in her hands. She only seemed to be twenty years of age and possessed a lovely appearance. Her glossy, ck hair was kept in a coil with an exquisite pin. The hairpin shone with faint purple light. It had been crafted from invaluable purple gold. She possessed a rulers presence that could only appear after maintaining a position of authority for many years. On the two sides of the desk stood a man and a woman. They were both Heaven Saint Masters, silently protecting the woman who read there. At this moment, the door to the room opened silently. Jian Chen and You Yue walked in side by side. Without any additional movements, the door closed automatically, but there was no sound during the entire process. The two Heaven Saint Masters kept an eye in the direction of the entrance, so they discovered Jian Chen and You Yue as soon as they walked through the door. Their gazes immediately sharpened, and just when they wanted to call out, they discovered that the space surrounding them had instantly frozen, and they werepletely immobilized. They could not even speak. Thedy at the desk sensed nothing. She waspletely drawn in by the book, and only when You Yue arrived before the desk and knocked on it did thedy suddenly realize their were guests. However, she became stunned when she saw Jian Chen and You Yue who had suddenly appeared and then rejoiced. She immediately put down her book and arrived before You Yue, grabbing her hands in a close manner. She excitedly said, Brother, sister Yueer, youvee! Why didnt you send someone to inform me first? You Yue smiled, Sister Lianer, we wanted to give you a surprise, so we came to visit you without notifying you. I hope you havent be unhappy because of this. Bi Lian pouted and said in some displeasure, Brother, sister, theres not enough time for me to be happy with your arrival, so how can I be unhappy? Bi Lian arrived by Jian Chens side and grabbed his other arm. She looked at him hopefully and said, Brother, youre the captain of the me Mercenaries. Shouldnt you stay for a little longer now that youvee to your own territory? I might have to disappoint you then. Ivee for a certain matter this time, so Ill have to leave very soon, Jian Chen smiled. Bi Lian immediately became dejected, but she knew that her brother had been running all over the ce over thest few days. He indeed had a lot of matters do deal with, so she did not insist on him staying. Hmph, arent you having it too easy as the captain? You throw such a big burden onto your sister, yet you dont bother with it at all yourself. All you do everyday is travel and y. At this moment, an old voice rang out from outside. The door then opened and Bi Hai walked in with his arms behind his back. Bi Hai had originally stayed at the bottom of Mercenary City with Huang Tianba, but he worried about Bi Lians safety, so he had returned to Mercenary City. Jian Chen and You Yue greeted Bi Hai as juniors, and Jian Chen then rebuked, Great-grandfather, I must disagree with what you said toward the end. I havent been traveling and ying. I have been dealing with important matters instead. I dont care if you have important matters to attend to or if youre running around ying. You better free up your sister soon, so she can break free from this mess and focus on cultivation. Otherwise, itll interfere with her future. In Bi Hais eyes, the me Mercenaries were nothing. He cared more about Bi Lians personal strength. Even if someone managed to unite the entire continent one day, they would pass away without long if they did not possess absolute strength. Personal strength was far more important than anything else. Chapter 1202: A Path of Severance Chapter 1202: A Path of Severance God, great-grandfather, stop. I dont want to be like you, locking myself up in a room all day and staying there several months or even years on end. Its so boring. I like to manage the me Mercenaries. Look, the me Mercenaries have be so prosperous under my management. This is much more interesting than locking yourself up everyday, Bi Lian replied in satisfaction. She felt that she had aplished much. Bi Hai angrily red at her. He seemed very stern, but there was unconceble affection in his eyes. He angrily said, Youre far too disobedient. What aplishments can you achieve by spending all your time on this mess? If you dont cultivate properly, you will be wasting all the valuable heavenly resources your brother has spent on you. If you really want to help your brother, then cultivate properly. This is much more useful than managing this mess. No matter how well you manage this, you will not be as useful as a Saint King. They can turn everything youve built into nothing with just a wave of their hand. Bi Lian found what Bi Hai said to be reasonable, so she did not rebuke him. She stuck out her tongue mischievously and grabbed one of Bi Hais hands, shaking it gently. She sweetly said, Great-grandfather, of course I understand that. Actually, you dont know how much harder Ive been working on my cultivationtely. How much harder? Hmph, do you really think that I dont know what youre doing just because Im not by your side all the time? Theres twenty four hours in a day and you only spend four or five hours cultivating. Is that called working hard? Bi Hai had nowhere to vent his anger. He really could do nothing to his clever great-granddaughter right in front of her, and he would often be exhausted by what she did. As the most authoritative member of the me Mercenaries, Bi Lian actually avoided the furious Bi Hai. She arrived beside Jian Chen and looked at him pleadingly, Brother, look how severe great-grandpa is. Im the only girl in the family, and he always wants to lock me up in a dark, scary basement. I know you care for me the most, right? Please persuade him for me. I know your words are like an imperial edict. Its more useful than anything, and even grandpa Bi Hai wont ignore them. You brat... Bi Hai was utterly furious. He pointed at Bi Lian but could say nothing for quite some time. Jian Chen looked at Bi Lians pitiful appearance in affection and smiled, Lianer, grandpas right. Bing powerful yourself is much more important than anything else. You should leave the many matters of the mercenaries to others when you need to. Okay brother, I understand. Clearly, Bi Lian listened to Jian Chen more. As soon as he said something, she became docile, but a mischievous light appeared in her eyes. She said, Brother, if you stay and guard the city, a lot of the matters that I worry over will be gone. That way, I can spend more time on cultivation. Jian Chen stared at his sister, unsure of how to react. He said, Lianer, I really dont have much time. How about this: Ill stay in the city for the next two days, and Ill work with grandpa to guide you in your cultivation. Afterward, Jian Chen passed a Space Ring to Bi Lian before temporarily settling down in the city. The Space Ring contained all the remaining ss 5, 6, and 7 Monster Cores from the Heavens Incense School, but all the ss 7 Monster Cores went to Bi Hai to hold. He only gave the other monster cores to Bi Lian to distribute. At the same time, in the deste wilderness, a burly man in horrible condition walked with difficulty. He was disheveled and his clothes were torn in many ces. He was bare-footed as well, so he seemed just like a beggar. A few vicious gashes were present on his body, all signs of being bitten by magical beasts or being cut by weapons. Even though the man was very heavily injured, his steps were still filled with vigor. He traveled like the wind, as if he waspletely fine. The man stopped and pulled out a map to check. Afterward, he swept away his messy hair, revealing two eyes that were as profound as the starry sky. With this speed, Ill be able to get to him in another month, mumbled the man before putting the map away and continuing on his way. At this moment, a figure flew over from afar. Hended and walked beside the disheveled man. He was a young person in blue robes, and only seemed to be around thirty years of age. His appearance was rather striking. Kid, I just went to a city a hundred kilometers away and bought some roast chicken and some good liquor. Lets sit down and have a good meal, the young man pulled out two roasted chickens from his Space Ring as he spoke to the disheveled man. He threw one over casually. The two of them clearly knew each other extremely well since they did not greet each other at all. Holding the roast chicken in one hand and a sk of liquor in the other, they sat down and began wolfing down the food. Kid, I gotta give it to you for you determination and resolution. Theres so many magical beasts you can ride, but you just have to insist on walking with your legs. The Tian Yuan Continent is so big. If you just use your legs, youll never be able to walk from the east to the west even in your entire lifetime. Your home is so far away as well. Why dont I take you along with me as I travel? You probably need another year or two before you can walk back. The young man said with his mouth full. The disheveled man swallowed his mouthful of food and stared at the young man with his deep eyes. He seriously replied, Senior, all life is wise, and all of it is nurtured by the world. We humans are only the few among them. As soon as the opportunity arises, we canprehend the true essence of the world. The world is wondrous, and the earth that forms this world is filled with a vast and unbelievably wondrous power. When you walk on the ground with your two feet, you can sense this power. You can sense the veins of the world and thenprehend the true essence of the world through the wondrous power and the veins. Whatre you saying? The earth has a vast and unbelievably wondrous power? Really? Why dont I feel it? The young man stood on the ground and walked around to confirm what he had just said. Senior, you cant sense it because your opportunity still has not arisen, or youck something, the disheveled man replied in serious voice. He did not seem like he was joking at all. The young man broke intoughter. He sat back down next to the disheveled man andughed, To think that I, Greed King Wang Yixiao, a great Saint Ruler whos only a step away from Saint King, would be described so horribly by a mere Earth Saint Master in such a ce. This really is funny. Kid, what do Ick? What is that thing you say that Ick? Youck... The disheveled man sank into his thoughts. After pondering seriously for a while, he shook his head in confusion in the end. He said, I dont know what seniorcks either. You really are one interesting kid. If it werent for the fact that the cultivation method I practice is special and I can feel whether someone is telling a lie or not, I would definitely think that youre tricking me. Kid, do you know what the oue for those who trick me are? Feng Yixiao said. I can also feel that senior is someone who kills without second thought and that your hands are covered by the blood of countless people. All those who offend senior end up dead without exception, the disheveled man responded at ease. Youre not afraid? Feng Yixiao looked at the disheveled man. The man shook his head, The world has no attachments. When all sentient creatures are born, they also hold no attachments. The so-called seven desires and six emotions only came into existence after birth. I walk a path of the world, a path of severance, a path of liberation, so I obviously need to severe my seven emotions and six desires. I obviously do not fear death. I have already severed that fear. You sure are weird kid. Ive wandered the continent for over a thousand years, and Ive seen countless other people of all shapes and sizes, but you really are the first. You just said that you walk a path of severance and that you will severe the seven emotions and six desires. If thats the case, why do you still want to go home? If its been severed already, is there still any point in returning? Feng Yixiao asked out of curiosity. Ive already severed most of the emotions and desires that came into existence after birth, but I cant severe thest portion. The man suddenly became sorrowful. Tears rolled from his eyes and he painfully said, I cant forget my dad, much less my mum. My mum only has me as her only son, so if she loses me, she will be in so much pain that she would wish she was dead. And my sister and two brothers, I cant forget them, nor do I dare to forget them. I dont want to be a person who is heartless. I cant severe thisst part, I cant. I cant... The disheveled old man had basically yelled out thest parts. He was filled with sorrow. Feng Yixiao stopped eating and stared at the man. Only after a long whileter did he sigh gently, You walk a different path of cultivation. Although I am unable to understand just what it is, I know that the path is extremely brutal. It is not suitable for the current you, so if it doesnt work, just choose another. The disheveled man shook his head and said, I have a feeling that I have no other path I can continue down aside from this one. Chapter 1203: Wolf King of Greed, Feng Yixiao Chapter 1203: Wolf King of Greed, Feng Yixiao Are your feelings reliable? Are you just going to believe in your feelings like this? Feng Yixiao weirdly looked at the disheveled man. This was the first time he had evere across such an interesting Earth Saint Master in his long history of being alive. However, Feng Yixiao understood that the disheveled man before him was not particrly impressive in terms of strength, but he did possess a truly unique aspect, or Feng Yixiao would not bother with a mere Earth Saint Master with his current strength and prideful personality. The disheveled man nodded firmly. He said without any room for disagreement, I believe in my feelings very much. Ever since I began my journey on this path, I felt that they have not been wrong. Everything that I feel will happen. Oh, since your senses are so sharp, then can I ask if you will forget people you dont want to forget? Feng Yixiao asked in much interest as he bit into his roast chicken. The disheveled man became very dejected and lost all appetite. He lowered his head and said with a heavy voice, I am afraid of thinking about that, and I am also afraid of sensing the future of that. Im afraid that some sorrowful things will happen to me. The disheveled man fell silent for a little longer. He seemed to understand something. He deeply sighed and said, Severing the emotions and desires is not forcing yourself to forget but to break free from them. There should not be any pain in the entire process, only indifference. I have still yet to severe my emotions for my family, which is why I am in pain, but in the future, if I severe this unknowingly, I will never feel like this again. At that time, my family in my eyes will be nothing. I will forget everyone at that moment, including my mother. The disheveled mans voice was filled with deep sorrow. He knew extremely well that if he overcame thisst obstacle, he probably would be able to reach an unmatched level of cultivation. His strength would drastically increase, but he would abandon all his emotions at the same time. He did not want to do this. He would rather be an ordinary person than abandon his connection with his parents, except he had no other choice. Right now, his fate seemed to have been predetermined. He could not stop if he wished. All he could do was proceed along the path. Feng Yixiao threw thest chicken bone far away before downing the entire sk of liquor. Afterward, he stood up and said, Kid, since youre so sorrowful, lets not talk about this. Look at you. Youre a man, yet youre about to cry just like a girl. I just happen to have matters I need to attend to. Ive already spent quite a lot of time with you, so I cant waste anymore time. I gotta go immediately. The disheveled man calmed down very quickly. He stood up and said, Senior, thank you for helping me in the past few days. If there is a chance, I will definitely return the favor. Feng Yixiao chuckled aloud. He said, Return the favor? Hahaha, you probably wont even remember who I am the next time we meet. Would there still be any favors to return? Senior, I definitely wont forget you, the disheveled man replied rather awkwardly. Alright, alright. Enough of this. Kid, arent you going to the Gesun Kingdom? Theres still over a hundred thousand kilometers, so you probably have to walk for a few years with just your legs. That just happens to be in the direction Im traveling, so Ill just carry you with me. I cant take you all the way to Gesun Kingdom, but at least itll cut down the distance you have to walk, Feng Yixiao said in an extremely straightforward manner. For a mere Earth Saint Master to receive the help of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler would be a great honor. However, the disheveled man behaved as usual. All he did was smile gratefully before calming down. He was not excited in any way. Feng Yixiao had grown ustomed to his calm demeanor long ago. Without saying anything more, he grabbed the mans shoulder and left extremely hastily. A white-robed, middle-aged man with an extremely ordinary appearance silently appeared where they had been after Feng Yixiao had left. He looked in the direction the two of them had traveled off to in a trance and mumbled, Changyang Hus at thest, crucial stage of breaking through to Worldly Transcendence. All he needs is one final step to ovee it. Changyang Hu has experienced a lot during his journey after he left the Pure Heart Pavilion. He has experienced tests of life and death and understood the various aspects of life, allowing him to take a solid step in Worldly Transcendence. Its just a pity that Feng Yixiao suddenly appeared half way through. Not only did he fail to help Changyang Hu, he even ruined it all, or Changyang Hu probably would have been able to severe thest part before the journey ended. Feng Yixiao is letting Changyang Hu arrive home sooner. I wonder if itll affect anything. A Saint Ruler would actually be interested in a mere Earth Saint Master. Sigh, is this really the will of the heavens? Even the heavens have organized Changyang Hu to meet with his family in thisst stage. Feng Yixiao hurried along using Spatial Force. He fused with the surrounding space andpletely disappeared. Although he moved extremely quick, he was unaffected by the drag of air, so he moved inplete silence. The disheveled man being carried along with him could only look at the blurryndscape that shot past beneath him. When they flew over a city, he could not even see what the city looked like. In less than half a day, Feng Yixiao traversed several tens of thousand kilometers with his strength as a Saint Ruler at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. In the end, he stopped ten kilometers away from a small town. Kid, I can only take you here. You need to rely on yourself for the future journey. Take these purple coins and buy some things you need when you travel. Feng Yixiao was straightforward and extravagant, throwing his space ring to the disheveled man. Senior, I dont need it... Kid, theres never been the case where I take back things I give out. Are you looking down on my giving you things? Feng Yixiao narrowed his eyes and unhappily asked. The disheveled man had no other choice. All he could do was ept the Space Ring obediently. Feng Yixiao patted his shoulder, Kid, look after yourself in the future. I hope you can still remember who I am when we meet again next time. With that, he flew away before the disheveled man could reply. Senior, I will definitely still remember you when we meet next time, the disheveled man yelled in the direction Feng Yixiao had disappeared. The disheveled man did not leave and instead stood where he was, silently gazing in the direction had left Feng Yixiao. The two of them were strangers to one another, yet Feng Yixiao had actually helped him so much in such a selfless manner despite being a Saint Ruler. This touched him deeply. He could clearly feel Feng Yixiaos sincerity toward him during the days they had spent together. Feng Yixiao did not have any other intentions. Suddenly, the disheveled mans eyes darkened. There was no light at all in the darkness. It was like that had be a vast, infinite, and boundless space of darkness. If someone else looked him in the eyes, they would feel that their souls would be sucked in. But the next moment, faint glimmers of light suddenly began to flicker in his dark eyes. They were like the stars of the night sky. His eyes seemed to contain some other space, some other universe. Suddenly, the man violently jerked. He returned his senses at that moment and his eyes immediately returned to normal. He cried out, Oh no, seniors going to die for sure. Theres no chance of him surviving. With that, the disheveled man began to sprint in Feng Yixiaos direction. A mysterious force seemed to surge out of the ground with every step, pushing him forward. Although he was only an Earth Saint Master, his current speed was even greater than Heaven Saint Masters flying. Even wind-attributed Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters would not be as fast as him. Jian Chen, You Yue, Bi Lian, Bi Hai, and the others currently sat around a table as they ate in the me Mercenaries den. Even Dugu Feng was present. Although Jian Chen had basically subdued Dugu Feng as a servant back in Mercenary City, he had always treated him like a brother and never as an outsider. In reality, Dugu Feng lived up to Jian Chens hopes as well. He forsook his own time to cultivate and took up the position of a disciplinary elder, pouring his heart into the development of the mercenaries. Dugu Feng had always been a quiet person, so he did not say much at all at the table. He seemed rather cold. Dugu Feng, it really has been busy for you during these past years. For the development of the mercenaries, youve even given up your own cultivation time. If you want to let go of everything youre doing right now, you cane find Bi Lian at any time. After all, your personal cultivation is more important. Possessing great strength is far more useful than possessing great authority, Jian Chen sincerely said. In his eyes, authority was not important at all. Even kings would need to lower themselves in front of Saint Rulers. Even one of the eight great kingdoms like the Qinhuang Kingdom would be nothing in front of Saint Kings. A wave of the hand would be all that was needed to reduce so many years of work into nothing. Now that the foundation of the me Mercenaries is stable, I need to spend another two years consolidating it, and then I can let go of everything Im doing. Ill focus on cultivating after that, Dugu Feng expressionlessly replied. His voice was rather cold. Jian Chenughed, At that time, I will make you into a Saint Ruler as soon as possible and give you the chance to be a Saint King. Chapter 1204: Feng Yixiao’s Enemy Chapter 1204: Feng Yixiaos Enemy A sliver of burning desire finally appeared in Dugu Fengs eyes. This was a desire to be a Saint King. Jian Chens words had influenced him very much. Its just a pity that Sans is out on a mission and not here. Otherwise, there would be one more person at the table with us. Speaking of which, Sans should take up the position as captain, Jian Chen rather regretfullymented. The me Mercenaries may have been founded by Sans father, but his strength is still low. If he bes captain, itll be difficult for everyone to follow his orders. It might result in fractures within the mercenaries as well, Dugu Feng fearlessly replied. Jian Chen did not get mad, Right now, we need Sans to grow up properly. Once he has enough strength, Ill pass on the position to him so he can take over his fathers organization. Ill be able to hand it over for his father. With that, Jian Chens eyes froze. He looked toward the east. He seemed to be able to see through many obstructions and everything that happened outside could not escape his eyes even though he was inside. Theres someone who hase with ill intentions. Looks like Ivee at the perfect time, Jian Chen mentioned in a heavy voice as he slowly lowered his cup. What! Someonese looking for trouble? Bi Lian obviously heard Jian Chens mutterings. She became shocked. There was no one on the continent who did not know the name of the me Mercenaries. Ever since they had taken the city back from the Extinguishing Alliance, they had established their strength, such that all the major organizations on the continent would fear them. There was no one who dared to cause trouble for the me Mercenaries now, so Bi Lian had even begun to doubt if she had heard what Jian Chen had said correctly. Surprise appeared in Bi Hais eyes as well. Other than the ten protector ns of the continent, there was no one who would dare to provoke them with Jian Chens infamy as the captain. Even the ten protector ns were extremely fearful of Jian Chen. Perhaps its a group even more tremendous than the protector ns? At this moment, an odd thought actually crossed Bi Hais head, but he soon made a self-deprecating smile. Suddenly, a vast presence appeared in the sky, almost enveloping the entire city. The presence possessed the violence and boldness of a vicious beast. The howls of wolves seemed to ring out when the presence appeared. This was the powerful presence of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. It immediately pressed down upon countless mercenaries in the city to the point where they could not breath. Many people became pale-white as they felt like a mountain was squashing their chest, suffocating them. The mercenaries were not powerful. There were only a few Heaven Saint Masters and most of them were not even Earth Saint Masters, so they were unable to endure the presence of a Saint Ruler. A young man who seemed to be around thirty years of age hovered in the air above the city with his arms crossed. His eyes were slightly closed, and he was emotionless, staring fixedly at the city lords estate below. Who dares to cause trouble in me City!? Name yourself! Someone yelled out from the estate, and with that voice, five old men shot into the sky from various parts of the estate. They were lightning fast and were out of the building in a sh before disappearing from where they were. They reappeared in the sky, facing the young man. The five Saint Rulers were all people who had joined the me Mercenaries. Aside from Bi Hai, they were the only other Saint Rulers in the entire city. The ck-robed man on one side clearly recognized the young man among the five of them. His eyes narrowed and hisplexion became rather unnatural. He eximed, Its actually you, the wolf king of greed, Feng Yixiao. The young man red at the old man and coldly smiled, Gu Tu, Ive searched you for five whole decades. I never thought that youd actually be hiding in the me Mercenaries, which sure was unexpected. I let you escapest time, but Id like to see where you run this time. With that, Feng Yixiaos presence skyrocketed. The powerful energy of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler leaked from his body, which vaguely condensed into a howling wolf. Immediately, the wind began to blow wildly as energy of the world surged messily through the air. The five Saint Ruler all became extremely stern as fear filled the depths of their eyes. Their senses were exceptional, and they could tell that Feng Yixiao was at the peak of the Ninth Heavenly Layer. He was a terrifying existence with half a foot nted across the threshold of Saint King, so he was even more terrifying than most Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. On the other hand, the strongest of the five of them had only reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer recently while the weakest was only at the Second Heavenly Layer. They were nowhere near Feng Yixaos level, so even if they worked together, they would not be able to defeat Feng Yixiao if they really began to fight. Feng Yixiao, this is the base of the me Mercenaries. I am a great protector of the mercenaries, so I cannot allow you to act so brazenly here. Are you not afraid of offending the me Mercenaries and dering war against us? Gu Tu asked His enmity with Feng Yixiao was irreconcble, and he had almost died to Feng Yixiaos hands fifty years ago, but he managed to flee in the end out of luck. Now that Feng Yixiao hade knocking on the door again, he was even more powerful than fifty years ago. Gu Tu could not flee even if he wanted to, so all he could do was rely on the me Mercenaries to scare him away. Feng Yixiaos killing intent in his eyes became denser. He coldly said, Gu Tu, this is the enmity between the two of us. It has nothing to do with the me Mercenaries, so quit trying to scare me off by bringing them up. Gu Tuughed aloud. He looked at Feng Yixiao like he was looking at a joke, Legend has it that the wolf king of greed is afraid of nothing and always does as he wishes. No one can stop him, much less change his mind. Looks like that is untrue today, being scared like this by the me Mercenaries. Feng Yixiaos eyes grew colder as fury filled his face. Powerful killing intent began to radiate out uncontrobly. What Gu Tu had said hadpletely agitated him. Feng Yixiao, you will never have the chance to kill me. Of course, unless you dont want to live since you are taking on the risk of bing a public enemy of the me Mercenaries by attempting to kill a great protector of the me Mercenaries. Gu Tu became even more fearless when he saw how Feng Yixiao was fearful of the me Mercenaries. He beganughing aloud. Back then, he had almost passed away after being hunted down by Feng Yixiao, so he hated him very much. He could finally vent all of his anger now. Chapter 1205: Changyang Hu’s Arrival (One) Chapter 1205: Changyang Hus Arrival (One) Feng Yixiao was an obstinate, unruly, and prideful person. Coupled with his dignity as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, how could he hold himself back against the provocation of an ant-like existences in his eyes? Even though he was very fearful of the me Mercenaries, he could not bear with beingughed at by an ant. Gu Tu, do you really think that I will let you go just because youve joined the me Mercenaries? Youve underestimated me far too much. If I want to kill someone, that person is dead for sure, Feng Yixiao icily said. With that, all that was left was an afterimage. He charged toward Gu Tu at an extremely great speed, arriving by his side instantly. He used his right hand to reach for Gu Tus neck. Saint Force surged in that hand, so it seemed to have be an extremely sharp wolfs w. Gu Tu had never expected Feng Yixiao to actually attempt to touch him. He paled in fright and retreated as quickly as possible, using all he had to avoid Feng Yixiaos lightning-fast attack. The disparity between their strength was just far too great. It could be described as a chasm, so Gu Tu could only dodge when faced with Feng Yixiaos attacks. He did not even have the ability to fight back. Blood scattered through the air. Even though Gu Tu had used everything he had, he was still unable to dodge the attack. His neck had been reduced to a bloody mess while arge chunk of flesh had been wed away. It was a vicious wound. Warm blood spurted from Gu Tus neck like a fountain. It shot into the air like the blooming of a beautiful flower. Gu Tu clenched his wound tightly as he shot back. Fear filled his eyes. The wound on his neck would have already been fatal to a Heaven Saint Master, but as a Saint Ruler, he would be fine even if he lost his body since his soul would be fine. Wolf king... y- you are dering war on the me Mercenaries. Our great captain will never let you go, Gu Tu cried out desperately as he flew back in a panic. His voice had be extremely hoarse due to the injury of his neck. Feng Yixiao said nothing. His face was sunken and filled with icy-cold killing intent. He shot past the four other Saint Rulers with a slight motion and pursued Gu Tu. Wolf king, you are acting far too brazenly to dere war against the me Mercenaries. Great protectors, please immediately punish him to protect the power of the mercenaries. Our dignity and honor cannot be sullied like this by the wolf king, or none of us will be let off easily when captain gets around to punishing us, Gu Tu cried out urgently in attempt to persuade the four other Saint Rulers to keep Feng Yixiao busy. The four Saint Rulers immediately shivered inside when they heard the captain mentioned. The light in their eyes began to flicker, and they became hesitant. They possessed both fear and respect for their Saint King captain. They really could not afford to be punished by the captain. Feng Yixiao suddenly sent an icy-cold gaze toward the four of them, perhaps due to the fact that he had sensed that they had changed their minds. The four Saint Rulers leapt in fright inside from the nce. At that moment, all four of them seemed to feel like they were suffocating, greatly shocking them. This was not the first time the four of them had experienced something like this, but this was a feeling that could only be caused by Saint Kings, yet they had actually sensed it from Feng Yixiao right now, which they found to be quite unbelievable. Looks like Feng Yixiao will be able to break through to Saint King very soon. At that moment, simr thoughts crossed all of their heads with some envy. Protectors, listen to me. This is the enmity between Gu Tu and me. It has nothing to do with you. However, if you interfere, you cannot me me for not showing some respect to your captain, Feng Yixiao coldly said before continuing to pursue Gu Tu. The four Saint Rulers remained exactly where they were. They did not move no matter what Gu Tu said. Feng Yixiaos strength filled them with fear, and he had even said what he would do if they did interfere. They were not stupid enough to seek their own deaths. Gu Tu could not fight Feng Yixiao at all. He was littered with wounds now. Other than the injury on his neck, Feng Yixiao had caused a fist-sized hole to his chest where his heart was. Thus, his heart had been reduced to mush in Feng Yixiaos hand while one of his arms was severed as well. He was in a miserable state. Gu Tu, Id like to see how you flee this time. But dont worry, I wont kill you immediately. Ill torture you viciously first and then let you die in excruciating pain. Feng Yixiao sneered. His right hand seemed to have transformed into a sharp wolfs w, constantly raking Gu Tus body and wing away blood and flesh. Heavily injured, Gu Tu was like amb waiting to be butchered. He could not help but cry out in a chilling fashion from the pain. He roared, Wolf king, the captain will not let you go! You kill me today, and youll end up the same as me not muchter! Ill be waiting for you in hell! With that, Gu Tu grunted again. A piece of flesh near his waist had been carved away by Feng Yixiao. Stop! A great protector of the me Mercenaries is not someone you can humiliate like this. An old but clear voice suddenly rang out from the city lords estate. Afterward, an old man furiously shot into the sky as a heavy and powerful presence wrapped around him. Feng Yixiao nced at Bi Hai who flew over from below. He said, Another Saint Ruler at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, but thats still not enough to stop me. Gu Tu, I originally nned to let you live a little longer, but looks like I need to finish you off immediately to prevent any unnecessary problems. Feng Yixiao no longer tortured Gu Tu. With a thought, the space around Gu Tu froze,pletely immobilizing him. Even in his peak condition, Gu Tu would have to use several attacks at full strength to break through the frozen space of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Now that he was heavily injured, he could not even use thirty percent of his full strength. He waspletely helpless against the frozen space. He was only left helplessly watching as Feng Yixiao approached him in an aggressive manner. Save me, Bi Hai! Gu Tu called for help in panic. Faced with the threat of death, he was filled with fear. Unfortunately, Feng Yixiaos right fingers had already stabbed deep into his head right after what he had said. Gu Tus body suddenly froze before bing limp, as if he had lost all power over his body. His wide open eyes quickly lost their light as well. His soul was unable to escape in time, being dissipated by Feng Yixiao. How dare you! Sir, you are the first person who has ever killed a great protector of the me Mercenaries out in the open, Bi Hai roared out. He was utterly furious, and at the same time, a huge sword that was the width of a palm appeared in his hand. Pure and powerful water-attributed Saint Force wrapped around the sword as the surrounding space shook slightly from the terrifying energy. It began to twist. Fourth Miracle Water of Bi, Soul Chaser! Bi Hai knew that Feng Yixiao was very powerful. Yelling out, he used a Saint Tier Battle Skill to deal with him. Immediately, a vast pressure descended from the sky, squashing him like an invisible mountain. The pressure was so great that Feng Yixiao sank slightly in the air. There were four forms to the battle skill of the Bi family. Each form belonged to a specific level: the Human Tier, Earth Tier, Heaven Tier, and Saint Tier. There were two techniques for the Saint Tier Battle Skill. One was an attack, Soul Chaser, while the second was a fleeing technique, Absolute Rebirth. Bi Hai was bathed in a dense water-blue light. He raised his sword high up into the air before swinging it with lightning-like speed. The sword easily cut through space, which was ripped apart like a piece of paper, extending toward Feng Yixiao at an unbelievable speed. Looking closer, it would not have been difficult to sense the pulse of a sword, invisible to the naked eye, hidden within the rapidly-expanding crack. It was the movement of the pulse that cracked the space. Although there was no earth-shakingmotion, its power was evident. Feng Yixiao drew his right hand from Gu Tus head. Without even ncing at the corpse, he allowed it to fall to the ground. He said, I never thought that you would know a Saint Tier Battle Skill. It is indeed powerful. With your strength at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, it is more that enough to deal with a Saint Ruler at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, but its a pity that your opponent is me, the wolf king of greed, Feng Yixiao. Feng Yixiao remainedposed in front of Bi Hais Saint Tier Battle Skill. He hurled a fist and surging energy poured from it. It instantly turned into a wolf, colliding with Bi Hais Saint Tier Battle Skill. The wolf collided with the sword pulse and the two of them silently disappeared. There was no shockwave at all. Both were reduced to the energy of the world. Bi Hais eyes widened as disbelief stered across his face. His Saint Tier Battle Skill had actually been nullified by such a casual counterattack. He found it rather difficult to ept. Chapter 1206: Changyang Hu’s Arrival (Two) Chapter 1206: Changyang Hus Arrival (Two) Bi Hais Saint Tier Battle Skill was easily nullified by Feng Yixiao, whichpletely stunned Bi Hai. Even the four Saint Rulers in the distance were filled with disbelief as well. They knew that Feng Yixiao was extremely powerful and that they would not be his opponent even if they worked together. However, Bi Hai was still a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. He still may not have been Feng Yixiaos opponent, but he was much closer at the very least. Coupled with the fact that he had used a Saint Tier Battle Skill, it was enough to pose a threat to some Saint Kings. However, Feng Yixiao had actuallypletely nullified it with a simple strike. His strength was so terrifying that it shocked everyone present. This was because in their eyes, only a Saint King could easily nullify a Saint Tier Battle Skill from a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Feng Yixiao did not do anything else. He nced at Bi Hai indifferently and said, Since my enemys dead, I should leave as well. With that, he turned around and flew off into the distance. He had heard about the me Mercenaries and did not wish topletely offend this powerful organization. However, Feng Yixiao suddenly froze at this very moment. He came to a halt as hisposed expression became extremely stern. He suddenly turned around and nce in the direction of the city lords estate with shining eyes. A meter-wide sword Qi appeared out of nowhere and shot toward him with lightning-like speed. Like a streak of light, the sword Qi possessed a shocking, violent, and destructive presence. It ripped through the space and caused the surrounding energy of the world to tremble like it was quaking in fear. Even the Saint Rulers and Feng Yixiao shivered inside. Feng Yixiao became extremely stern. Due to his special cultivation method, he possessed senses and instincts far sharper than an ordinary person. He could feel the threat of death on the ck sword Qi. The pressing presence and icy-cold killing intent made him feel like he was suffocating. The sword Qi moved extremely quick, so fast that Feng Yixiao could not even dodge it. It passed through his chest like a hot knife through butter, carving out a fist-sized hole. Feng Yixiao grunted as a mouthful of blood spurted out. It turned into a bloody mist as it rained down. He became extremely pale at that moment and lost his ability to levitate, falling out of the sky and toward the ground. Bang! Feng Yixiao struck the ground and a huge crater formed in the soft soil. Dust was kicked into the air. The Saint Rulers all became stunned by the sudden urrence. None of them had thought that the imposing Feng Yixiao would be so weak before the sword Qi. Captain, its captain. Captains returned. Very soon, a Saint Ruler thought through everything and cried out in joy. The dark energy with its terrifying presence filled with violence and destruction is something that only captain Jian Chen can control. Fantastic, I never thought that captain Jian Chen had returned at this crucial moment. With captain Jian Chen, the wolf kings dead for sure. Our me Mercenaries are not one to be stepped over like that... The four other Saint Rulers were filled with excitement just like Bi Hai. Although they had never seen Jian Chen before, they were extremely familiar with Jian Chens Chaotic Force since this never-before-seen energy had be a representation of Jian Chen. Although no one recognized the Chaotic Force, the unique presence of the energy had be known to many experts of the continent. Outside the city, Feng Yixiao climbed out of the crater with difficulty. He knelt on one knee with a pale face as his body gently trembled in an uncontroble manner. His face was filled with pain and blood spurted from his chest wound like a fountain, dying all the soil red. Feng Yixiao was in excruciating pain. When the sword Qi had passed through his chest before, a small amount of residual Chaotic Force was left behind, which was now rampaging violently through his body. His organs and blood vessels had all been reduced to a mess by the Chaotic Force. Even when he used all his power to suppress and resist the rampaging Chaotic Force, it was not enough to stop the Chaotic Force, let alone wipe it out. J- Jian Chen. I never thought that the captain would actually be in the city today, Feng Yixiao growled. He had heard many rumors regarding Jian Chen, so he immediately guessed the identity of the person who had shot out the sword Qi. A white-robed figure quickly flew toward Feng Yixiao before stopping three steps in front of him. He was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties. He was handsome and possessed defined facial features that radiated a heroic spirit. His eyes were cold, and he did not give off any presence at all. He seemed just like an ordinary person. The young man stood with his arms crossed as he stared emotionlessly at Feng Yixiao. He said, You sure are courageous toe kill a person of my me Mercenaries as just a mere Saint Ruler. Feng Yixiao raised his head to look at the young man. His eyes narrowed slightly when he caught sight of the young mans face. Although this was the first time he had personally seen him, he had seen many images of the young man in the past. It really is you, Jian Chen. Feng Yixiao growled as he sighed inside about his luck. Feng Yixiao was bold enough toe to the me Mercenaries all by himself to kill Gu Tu because he was certain that the captain was not in the city. Coupled with that fact that he hated a wandering lifestyle and that he was at the edge of breaking through, he nned on killing off his enemy before settling down in some deste region to cultivate. At that time, Jian Chen would not be able to find him no matter how great his abilities were. But he had never thought that Jian Chen would happen to be in the city. His original n was sound, but fate had other ideas. Chapter 1207: Changyang Hu’s Arrival (Three) Chapter 1207: Changyang Hus Arrival (Three) Jian Chen, my enmity with Gu Tu is personal. It has nothing to do with your me Mercenaries, so are you trying to interfere with our personal matters? Feng Yixiao growled. Even though he knew that the person before him was undefeatable, he felt no fear at all. Your enmity with Gu Tu has nothing to do with me, but Gu Tu is still a member of my me Mercenaries. Am I really supposed to let people kill off members of the me Mercenaries as they wish? Not to mention, you killed him right in the open, right in front of countless other members of the mercenaries, Jian Chen replied in an extremely indifferent voice. Feng Yixiao knew that he was done for today after listening to Jian Chens reply. He clenched his teeth and was still rather unwilling to give in. He said, Jian Chen, you probably had already discovered me when I had arrived with your abilities. Why do you have to deal with me right after I killed Gu Tu and not before? At this moment, Bi Hai and the four other Saint Rulers arrived beside Jian Chen as well. The four of them looked at Jian Chen with unhideable admiration as well as some fear. Jian Chen looked at Feng Yixiao again. He turned around and flew back toward the city. He indifferentlymanded, Finish him off on the spot! Yes, captain! The four Saint Rulers responded at the same time. Excitement filled all their eyes. Killing a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler was extremely stimting to them as well as a great honor. Bi Hai looked at Feng Yixiao with some regret. He gently shook his head before turning and returning to the city as well. Bi Hai felt extremely regretful because someone who was just about to reach Saint King would die just like this. The level of a Saint King was a realm of cultivation that Bi Hai had longed for himself. The four Saint Rulers all smiled viciously. They had been deterred by Feng Yixiao to the point where they had not dared to do anything. They only helplessly watched as theirpanion was killed off. They felt extremely oppressed inside, and now they could finally vent their feelings. Looks like today is my death day. To think that Ive wandered for all these years killing so many people. Even experts more powerful than me would fail to take my life, but in the end, I will die in the hands of a few ants instead. What a pity, what a pity. Feng Yixiao sighed at the sky as he was filled with regret. Although he was only struck by a single attack from Jian Chen, his wounds were extraordinarily severe. The destructive Chaotic Force rampaged within his body, and he could not suppress it at all. Every moment his wounds rapidly became worse. He hadpletely lost the ability to fight now. Although he could flee in the form of a soul, Feng Yixiao did not believe he had that ability in front of Jian Chen. The oue in the end would still be the same. The four Saint Rulers all smiled viciously as they lifted their Saint Weapons. Killing a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler was something they felt they could take pride in, which was why they nned to finish off Feng Yixiao together. Stop! At this moment, a loud shout echoed over from the distance. As it came from just too far away, it had be extremely faint when it arrived where Feng Yixiao was. However, they all heard it clearly. Jian Chen jerked slightly and suddenly looking in the direction of the voice. On the horizon, a ck speck had suddenly appeared. It was approaching the area with lightning-like speed. Although it was very far away, Jian Chen could see the person clearly with his eyes. Immediately, his indifferent eyes began to shine brighter as he stared fixedly at the ck speck. Disbelief filled his face. The four Saint Rulers did not care who the person was. They swung their Saint Weapons at the same time, chopping at his heart, throat, head, and forehead. Feng Yixiao could only watched helplessly as the four Saint Weapons rapidly drew near. He did not even have the power to dodge due to the injuries from the Chaotic Force. Stop, dont harm senior Feng! The person yelled again. The voice was filled with panic, but it was still not enough to stop the four Saint Rulers. Jian Chens face changed slightly when he heard that. Without any hesitation, he flicked a finger and shot out four weak sword Qi toward the Saint Weapons of the Saint Rulers. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! With four crisp sounds that sounded like metal colliding, the Saint Weapons were deflected by Jian Chens sword Qi. They swept past Feng Yixiao, and in the end, it struck the ground and produced a great hole with a loud boom. The four Saint Rulers looked at Jian Chen in surprise and were all filled with confusion. You are dismissed, said Jian Chen, but he remained focused on the figure that drew closer and closer. Yes, captain! The four Saint Rulers respectfully replied and obediently stepped away after putting away their Saint Weapons. Jian Chens orders were like the edict of a ruler. Even though they were all confused by his actions, none of them questioned him. The figure drew closer and closer and his appearance could gradually be made out. He was a disheveled but extremely burly man in tattered clothing. His messy hair covered most of his face and the only portion that could be seen was dirty. It was covered with dirt. He seemed like a beggar. The four Saint Rulers could not help but shift their gaze toward the disheveled man who ran over. They were extremely curious. They wondered just who this person was. They wanted to know who was enough to change the captains decision of killing Feng Yixiao and make him personally deflect their Saint Weapons to save him. However, when they saw the man, gleams of light flickered through their eyes at the same time. As Saint Rulers, they could obviously tell that the man was only a Earth Saint Master, but he ran so quickly that even wind-attributed Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters were no match for him. Even with Heaven Tier Battle Skills, it was impossible for an Earth Saint Master to run at such a speed. The beggar-like man ran to the side of Feng Yixiao with lightning-like speed, as if he did not notice the other people standing around. He dropped down to lift up the heavily-injured Feng Yixiao and asked in worry, Senior Feng, are you alright? Feng Yixiao obviously recognized the man that he had just separated with. A sliver of surprise shed through his eyes as he weakly asked, Kid, whyd youe here? And howd you catch up? Senior Feng, I felt that you were in danger when you left, so I immediately chased after you. Its fortunate I wasnt toote, the disheveled man seriously replied. He was secretly relieved inside, extremely d that he had made it in time. You dumb brat. How can matters that even I cant change be changed by you? Leave here immediately, or I might end up dragging you in and causing trouble for you as well, Feng Yixiao powerlessly exined as he coughed blood. His injuries were still worsening, and it had even be rather difficult for him to speak. He even suspected that if Jian Chen did not kill him, he would only be able tost for another quarter of an hour or so. If he was a true Saint King, he might have been able to temporarily suppress the Chaotic Force if he used everything he had, but too bad he was not quite there yet. Jian Chen stared nkly at the disheveled man. His eyes were wide-open with disbelief visible across his face. B- brother, only a long whileter did Jian Chen involuntarily mutter a word. His voice was filled with surprise. Didnt his brother go to the Pure Heart Pavilion? Why would he have appeared here of all times, and why was he in such a horrible shape? Chapter 1208: Jian Chen’s Worry Chapter 1208: Jian Chens Worry Changyang Hu became stunned as well when he heard the extremely familiar voice. Instinctively, he looked toward Jian Chen and recognized the handsome young man at first nce. The young man was his youngest brother that he had not seen in quite a few years. His eyes immediately became filled with surprise, and he asked in astonishment, Brother, how is it you? However, he soon understood everything once he saw the huge city wallspletely forged from tungsten alloy. He had never thought that he would arrive at the me Mercenaries den by chasing Feng Yixiao. Jian Chen rushed over to Changyang Hus side with a long step as he looked at him in excitement and doubt. He asked, Brother, didnt you go to the Pure Heart Pavilion? Why have you suddenly appeared, and why are you in such a horrible shape? Did the Pure Heart Pavilion... Jian Chen paused there, but the meaning was self-evident. Everyone present understood what he meant. Jian Chen suspected that Changyang Hu had been booted from the protector n, or how could he have ended up in such a miserable state? Even his clothes were not in one piece. Feng Yixiao immediately became shocked by what Jian Chen had said. Never did he think that the interesting kid that he hade across during his journey would be a disciple of a protector n. Other than that, Changyang Hus identity shocked him even more. He was actually the elder brother of the me Mercenaries captain, Jian Chen, which filled him with disbelief. Changyang Hu obviously guessed what Jian Chen meant as well. He shook his head gently and said, Brother, its not what you think. Lets talk about itter. Changyang Hu paused and nced at the heavily-injured Feng Yixiao in excruciating pain. He said, Brother, just why did you and senior Feng fall out? Why have you beaten to senior Feng to such a degree? Jian Chen nced at Feng Yixiao with some mixed feelings. He asked, Brother, do you know each other? Changyang Hu examined Feng Yixiaos wound as he said, Brother, senior Feng has saved my life before, so can you let him go for your older brother? Jian Chen agreed without a second thought before striding over to Feng Yixiaos side. He gently pressed his hand on Feng Yixiaos shoulder, sucking away the residual strand of Chaotic Force. Feng Yixiaos face loosened immediately once he was free from the torture of the Chaotic Force. However, he still felt shocked because of the energy used by Jian Chen. The energy was just too terrifying. If it remained within him, he probably would have passed away without anyone else taking part. The four Saint Rulers looked at each other. They had never thought that they would witness something so dramatic. The wolf king of greed who had rushed over aggressively to kill a Saint Ruler of the me Mercenaries had actually known Jian Chens elder brother, Changyang Hu. They were speechless. On the other hand, Bi Hai was very calm as well. He did not seem to care that Feng Yixiao had in a great protector of the me Mercenaries. With a flip of his hand, Jian Chen drew three thumb-sized pills from his Space Ring and passed them to Feng Yixiao. He said, Since youve saved my brothers life before, I will no longer pursue the death of the protector. Here are three ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills. They wont be enough topletely heal your wounds, but they can allow you to recover some strength for battle. I have my own medicine. Feng Yixiao did not ept Jian Chens pills and instead pulled out a jade bottle from his own from his Space Ring. He poured all the pills in it into his mouth before immediately circting his energy to heal. He was extremely heavily injured. Although the Chaotic Force had been sucked back by Jian Chen, he needed to stabilize his condition as soon as possible, or it might even lead to future side-effects if it continued to worsen. Jian Chen put his pills away awkwardly before turning to Changyang Hu, Brother, Ill take you back to me City. We havent seen each other in quite a few years, so lets catch up properly. Changyang Hu wanted to catch up as well. It had indeed been quite a long time since he hadst seen Jian Chen, so he had a lot he wanted to say. However, when he looked at Feng Yixiao, he became hesitant again. He said, Brother, Ill watch over senior Feng. Once he recovers, Ille to me City. Jian Chen nodded before telling the four Saint Rulers to return themselves. He stayed behind with Changyang Hu while Bi Hai had returned to the city after greeting Changyang Hu. Four hourster, Feng Yixiao opened his eyes. He was still rather pale. Although he did not make a full recovery after four hours, he had regained some strength. Jian Chen and Changyang Hu spoke during those four hours, so he finally understood Changyang Hus current circumstances. However, as soon as he thought about the fact that his brother might end up forgetting about their brotherhood in the future, Jian Chen felt pained. In reality, Jian Chen had discovered what was happening with Changyang Hu several years ago. Back then, when Changyang Hu was limbless, he had already begun to disy an abnormal mental state. He had never thought that after so many years, Changyang Hu would have traveled further and further down that path. He had already severed most of his seven emotions and six desires, and all that was left was his sentimental feelings. Senior Feng, youve woken up. How has the recovery gone? Changyang Hu stopped talking with Jian Chen when he saw Feng Yixiao open his eyes. He arrived by his side and asked in concern. Feng Yixiaos opinion of Changyang Hu had undergone some minute changes now. He could not help butugh aloud when he heard Changyang Hu ask about his well being in such a concerned manner. He stood up and said, Ive recovered thirty percent and can run now. Kid, I never thought that your identity would be something so impressive, truly catching me off-guard. A few days ago, I saved your life, and now youve saved mine, so we no longer owe each other anything. Alright, I wont say anything more. Farewell. I hope that you will still remember me the next time we meet, Feng Yixiao walked away as he spoke. By the time he finished talking, he had already left. Senior Feng, I will definitely still remember you the next time we meet, Changyang Hu cried out to Feng Yixiao. Jian Chen frowned slightly when he heard that, and he became more and more worried. He had no idea how many years it would be when the two of them would meet again, nor did he know if Changyang Hu would still treat their brotherhood and his connection with his family with importance. Brother, why dont you stop going down that path and choose another cultivation method? I can help you find a suitable, pure cultivation method, Jian Chen suggested in some worry. He did not wish for his brother to change. Changyang Hu sighed gently. He said, Brother, I cant stop now. I feel like I have no other paths other than this one, and even if I dont want to proceed down this path, a mysterious force will push me along. Jian Chen fell silent. He could already sense that his brothers fate seemed to have been determined by the heavens. It could no longer be changed. The two of them became rather depressed because of fate. They both subconsciously stopped talking and arrived at the city lords estate at the same time. Brother, I heard that you let that troublemaker go. Is that true? Bi Lian asked as she clung to Jian Chens arm back at the estate. Jian Chen nodded, Its because Feng Yixiao is the savior of my brother, so I let him go. Brother? Bi Lian became doubtful, but when she saw Changyang Hu beside him, she became stunned. and her small mouth immediately fell wide open. She looked up and down to examine Changyang Hu as disbelief flooded her eyes. Brother AHu, how is it you? W- w- w- why are you like this... Bi Lian asked in surprise as her mouth hung agape. You Yue walked in from outside as well. When she recognized that the disheveled man was Changyang Hu, she too became surprised. Changyang Hu nced down at his tattered clothes and indifferently smiled. He said, Whats wrong with this? I feel this is rather nice. Bi Lian stumbled back with what Changyang Hu had said and almost fell down. Even You Yue became speechless. Jian Chen could not help butugh aloud as well. He dismissed all the worry inside him and said, Lianer, get some people to prepare some food and alcohol. I want to drink a few solid cups with my brother. Alright, Ill go get that organized immediately. Oh right, why didnt you save great protector Gu Tu, brother? Why did you only move after he had died? Bi Lian asked in curiosity. Lianer, you need to understand that my me Mercenaries is not an asylum where people can seek refuge as soon as people encounter problems and thus break free from the problems. Gu Tu had no good intentions for joining our mercenaries. He wanted to use the me Mercenaries to deal with his enemy, and after his enemy was dealt with, he would probably have left us as well. What I did today was give warning to people who think like that. Just be more careful when you ept people in the future, said Jian Chen. Okay, brother... Jian Chen left me City earlier than nned because of Changyang Hus arrival. The Space Gate constructed in the city when it had been captured by the Extinguishing Alliance waspletely fixed as well. At noon on the same day, Changyang Hu put on a set of new clothes and left through the Space Gate to return to the Changyang n with Jian Chen and You Yue. The return of the first young master made Changyang Ba and Ling Long extremely excited. Ling Long, who thought about her son all day and night, had even thrown herself at Changyang Hus chest uncontrobly and burst into tears. Ever since Changyang Hu had left the n several years ago, Ling Long felt like she was living in pain everyday. The words of the pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion from that day rang through her head like a curse everyday. She really did fear that her precious son would forget her as a mother. Chapter 1209: Exposed Chapter 1209: Exposed After returning to the n, Jian Chen learned that Changyang Zu Yunkong had already left. He went to Mercenary City all by himself and left behind a single sentence: he would not return unless he became a Saint King. Jian Chen knew that what had happened in the protector n must have affected Changyang Zu Yunkong dearly as well. He wanted to quickly increase his strength since only Saint Kings had the right to speak before the protector ns. Jian Chen spent an entire day in the n with his brother. Two days had already passed since he had made the agreement to go to the Bloodsword sect in three days, so only one day remained. The morning of the next day, Jian Chen convinced You Yue to stay in the n. After that, he asked Rui Jin to construct a Space Gate to the sea before leaving all by himself. Jian Chen gained his bearings above the boundless ocean before flying toward Three Saint Ind as quickly as possible. Shangguan Aojians chubby, white face constantly flickered through his head. Jian Chen still felt that it was unrealistic that he suddenly had a son. Never had he thought that the Heavenly Enchantress would actually give birth to a child of his and that the child would possess the Innate Chaotic Body. At this moment, Shangguan Aojian currently sat on a white boulder on Three Saint Ind. His eyes were closed and he seemed to be amidst cultivation. Qin Qin, Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, and the Heavenly Enchantress all stood right in front of him, keeping their eyes on him. Their gazes were filled with affection and unhideable concern. At this moment, Shangguan Aojian slowly opened his eyes. He could not help but wonder when he saw his three nervous sisters and his mother. He scratched his head and loudly asked, Mum and sisters, why are you all staring at me? Qin Qin, Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, and the Heavenly Enchantress all became surprised when Shangguan Aojian had opened his eyes. Xiao Qian asked in shock, Xiao Bao, you just ingested a pill refined from a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource an hour ago. Has all its medicinal effects just leaked away? Oh no. The effects of the pills on Xiao Bao have already begun to decline. Back then, Xiao Bao couldst for half a day before all the medicinal effects leaked awaypletely when he ingested a thousand-year-old heavenly resource. Yet now, a pill crafted from a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource only takes an hour. This is a pill that can allow utter cripples to undergo a metamorphosis, but its actuallypletely useless to Xiao Bao. Is Xiao Bao fated to spend the rest of his life like an ordinary person? Xiao Yue sighed. Shangguan Aojian stood up on the rock defiantly when he heard what Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue had said. With his hands on his hips, he loudly daud, Sister Xiao Qian, sister Xiao Yue, Im not a cripple of cultivation. I have the most, most, most strongest Innate Chaotic Body in the world, and the effects havent leaked away. Ive absorbed them all. With that, Xiao Bao seemed to think of something. He beamed with joy and announced, And I have a name now. Its Shangguan Aojian. Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, and Qin Qin all became curious. Xiao Qian said, The most, most, most strongest Innate Chaotic Body? Xiao Bao, what Innate Chaotic Body? Where did you hear that from? Why have I never heard you say that before? And master didnt seem to give you the name Shangguan Aojian. Xiao Yue pinched Shangguan Aojians cheeks yfully. She stared at him with her bright eyes and said, Yeah, Xiao Bao. Shangguan Aojian definitely wouldnt be a name from master, or master wouldve told us for sure. Xiao Baos so smart. I think you gave yourself the name, right? Xiao Qian giggled. In that case, Xiao Bao also came up with that Innate Chaotic Body. The three women chatted around Xiao Bao. They all showed a great amount of affection toward Xiao Bao. No, its all from dad... Shangguan Aojians cheeks swelled. He wanted to exin to them that the Innate Chaotic Body was something his father told him and that his name was from his father as well. He even wanted to tell his three sisters that he had a father. Enough Xiao Bao, eat this ten-thousand-year-old ginseng. However, the Heavenly Enchantress covered up his mouth before he could finish what he was saying. She then pulled out an ancient ginseng from her Space Ring. Xiao Baos eyes lit up when he saw the heavenly resource. He immediately forgot what he was saying and wolfed down the heavenly resource. He sat down on the rock again after consuming it and entered a state of cultivation. Although Xiao Bao had never finished what he was saying, Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, and Qin Qin heard him mention the word dad clearly. They all became suspicious. Xiao Baos actually just mentioned that he has a father. Have I heard wrong? Master, what is this about? Why do I feel that Xiao Baos changed so much after your trip out with Xiao Bao and that his name has changed for no reason. Xiao Yue asked the Heavenly Enchantress. She was extremely curious. The Heavenly Enchantress expression became rather unnatural as the light in her eyes flickered. She became a little fearful of making eye contact with Xiao Yue, so she just turned around and said in an indifferent manner, I met a great master during the trip and learned through luck that Xiao Baos not a cripple, but in possession of the Innate Chaotic Body. At the same time, the master passed on a cultivation method to him. However, his special constitution requiresrge amounts of heavenly resources to be consumed to create an extremely tremendous amount of energy to cultivate. Oh! Really? Xiao Baos really not a cripple? Thats just fantastic. Xiao Yue and Xiao Qian both became delighted by the news. Only Qin Qin nced past the Heavenly Enchantress back and Xiao Baos face from time to time as the light in her eyes flickered. An hour passed very quickly and Xiao Bao opened his eyes again after refining the heavenly resource. He looked at the Heavenly Enchantress eagerly and said, Mum, more. Be a good boy, Xiao Bao. You cant eat too many heavenly resources, so thats enough for today. You can eat more tomorrow. Xiao Qian could not help but worry seeing how Shangguan Aojian wanted to eat more. Eating too many heavenly resources would leave after-effects. The Heavenly Enchantress smiled as she looked at Xiao Bao in love. Just as she was about to pull out some more heavenly resources, her expression suddenly changed and she vanished with a sh. Ten kilometers away from the ind, Jian Chen was stopped by the Heavenly Enchantress who had suddenly appeared. She stared at him cautiously, appearing right in front of his path to Three Saint Ind. Why have youe? The Heavenly Enchantress showed no good will, as if she did not wee Jian Chen at all. Mixed emotions flooded Jian Chen inside as he looked at the Heavenly Enchantress. After learning that she had given birth to his child before, Jian Chen actually felt like he had no idea how to confront her. Ivee to see my son! A whileter, Jian Chen still ended up dering his intentions. Return. Three Saint Ind no longer wees you, the Heavenly Enchantress turned Jian Chen away without any second thought. She did not leave any room for discussion. Xiao Bao seemed to sense something back on Three Saint Ind. He suddenly stood up from the rock and turned to face Jian Chens direction. Although he was over twenty kilometers away, he could still clearly see Jian Chen. He immediately began to smile happily. Dad dad. Im here, Im here... Although Xiao Bao had only seen Jian Chen once before, he behaved like they were extremely close. He jumped up and down on the rock and waved his hands at Jian Chen, afraid that Jian Chen would miss him. Dad, dad. Im here... Xiao Bao constantly called out. To everyones surprise, his gentle voice could travel extremely far away, actually making it to over twenty kilometers and continuing to spread even further. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue became stunned. They stared at Xiao Bao nkly as disbelief stered across their faces. They had clearly heard Xiao Bao call for his dad. They doubted whether they had heard correctly or not. The Heavenly Enchantress expression changed as well when she heard Xiao Baos calls. A sliver of worry flickered through her eyes. She had never thought that Xiao Bao would still be able to recognize Jian Chen from so far away. Chapter 1210: Father and Son Chapter 1210: Father and Son Jian Chens face immediately lit up in joy and excitement when he heard Xiao Bao. He immediately used the Illusory sh. He took a step and hurried toward the mountain, leaving behind only an afterimage. The Heavenly Enchantress realized what he was doing and watched him rapidly approach the ind. A struggle appeared in her eyes. She was confident that she could stop Jian Chen from reaching the ind, or even stop him from getting anywhere near the ind. However, that would mean that she had to fight Jian Chen. At the same time, she was unable to bring herself to stop Jian Chen. In that moment, the Heavenly Enchantress felt rather conflicted. Jian Chen moved very fast, traversing over twenty kilometers in an instant. While the Heavenly Enchantress hesitated, Jian Chen reached the ind, so now it was impossible for her to stop him even if she wanted to. Dad, dad, youve finallye. I miss you so much, Xiao Bao happily eximed. He jumped off the rock in a nimble fashion and ran over to Jian Chen with his arms open. He said, Huggie! A sliver of never-before-seen tender affection appeared on Jian Chens face as he stared at Xiao Baos chubby and extremely cute face. He picked him up in one stroke and was so excited that he was left speechless. Qin Qin stared at Jian Chen and Xiao Bao with mixed emotions. Although she had once guessed that Xiao Baos identity would be like this, it was only a guess. She felt a dull ache at the bottom of her heart now that it had be a reality. Jian Chens arrival should have been something worth smiling for Qin Qin, but the oue was the exact opposite. Qin Qin could not raise her spirits now matter how hard she tried, and she became depressed instead. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue failed to notice Qin Qins change. They had been stunned by what Xiao Bao had said as they stared who he was calling Jian Chen dad so affectionately. All their thoughts had stopped. Only a long whileter did Xiao Qian finally return to her senses. She would never have believed that Jian Chen was Xiao Baos father. She thought Xiao Bao had called him the wrong name, so she quickly corrected him, Xiao Bao, you should call master Jian Chen brother or uncle and not dad. You cant use dad so casually. Xiao Bao clung tightly onto Jian Chens neck. He felt like his fathers bosom was even morefortable than his mothers, as if his father had something that his mothercked. Youre lying. Hes clearly my dad, so Im not going to call him big brother or uncle. Im only going to call him dad. Only dad, Xiao Bao pouted and unhappily replied to Xiao Qian. At this moment, Xiao Yue returned to her senses as well. She nced past Jian Chen and Xiao Baos faces and slowly became surprised. She said, Xiao Qian, why do I feel like Xiao Bao and master Jian Chens appearances are simr in some areas. With that, Xiao Qian immediately looked closer. Now that the two of them were together, she had indeed found them to be rather simr afterparing their appearances. Xiao Qian immediately became astounded, Xiao Yue, now that you mention it, I feel like they just look far too simr as well. If it werent for the fact that I know Xiao Baos origins, I would suspect... suspect... Reaching there, Xiao Qian suddenly felt that there was something wrong. The two of them had heard about Xiao Baos origins from their master and had no idea that Xiao Baos true identity was different from what the Heavenly Enchantress had told them. Now that Xiao Bao constantly called Jian Chen dad after seeing him and the fact that the two of them looked far too simr, just like father and son, she immediately sensed that something was wrong. Hmph, sister Xiao Qian, sister Xiao Yue, youre actually working with mum to trick me, telling me that I have no dad. I actually do have a dad. Ive already found my dad, Xiao Bao said in irritation. Through his childish voice, his unhappiness for Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue was clearly disclosed. Even his arms around Jian Chens neck tightened. Xiao Bao, is it really true? Is master Jian Chen really... Xiao Yue covered her mouth as she stared at Xiao Bao and Jian Chen with widening eyes. Disbelief was spelt across her face as her heart churned. Hmph, Xiao Baos not a liar, and dad has already given me a new name. Its Shangguan Aojian, Xiao Bao confidently replied. I- impossible. That cant be true. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue both became shocked. They refused to believe that Xiao Baos father was Jian Chen. Who was his mother then? However, they already had an answer in their heads because of the way their master treated Xiao Bao as well as the fact that the Heavenly Enchantress gaze towardhim would be filled with motherly love. They just refused to believe it. The Heavenly Enchantress returned to the ind. She nced over Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue with her enchanting eyes and sighed inside. She could already tell that Xiao Baos true identity had been exposed from their expressions. Master, Xiao Baos origins... Xiao Qian continued to look at the Heavenly Enchantress in disbelief in attempt to obtain an answer. The Heavenly Enchantress gaze flickered and avoided them. At this moment, she was actually unwilling to meet her three disciples eyes. She seemed very calm on the surface, but she was aplete mess down below. Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, Qin Qin, you are dismissed, the Heavenly Enchantress said coldly and emotionlessly. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue both became wide-eyed. Although they never finished asking, their meaning was obviously conveyed very clearly. However, what really surprised them was that not only did their master avoid the topic, she was avoiding them as well. They had been with their master for many years, but this was the first time they had ever seen her like that. Senior Xiao Qian, Senior Xiao Yue, lets go. Qin Qin went up to grab Xiao Qian and Xiao Yues hands, pulling them away with her. Although the matter had never been confirmed, they already knew the answer inside. They just refused to believe it. The three of them vanished very quickly. The Heavenly Enchantress then coldly looked at Jian Chen. With a slight bit of anger in her eyes, she said, Whatre you doing here? At this moment, the Heavenly Enchantress was indeed extremely annoyed. Jian Chens arrival was without warning and had actually exposed Xiao Baos identity to her three disciples. She no longer knew how to face them in the future. Ive obviouslye to see my son. As a father, I have the responsibility to care for my child, smiled Jian Chen. He did not mind the Heavenly Enchantress attitude at all. Dad, just stay here in the future. You can be with mum everyday, and I can see you everyday as well, Xiao Bao said. His face was basically pressed against Jian Chens while his hot breath tickled Jian Chens cheek. Jian Chen felt deeply moved by Xiao Baos eyes, which were brimming in hope. At that moment, he actually felt like he could not turn down Xiao Baos request, tempted to just agree to it. After all, he had only learned he had a son when Xiao Bao was already three years old. He had never shown any love to Xiao Bao in the past and did not even know he had a son at all. He felt sorry for not knowing about Xiao Bao. However, Jian Chen had his reasons. He knew he could not, well at the very least, not right now. Xiao Bao, I cant spend everyday with you right now because I have a lot of important things to attend to. However, I can promise you that once I deal with everything, Ill spend everyday with you. Alright? Jian Chen gently replied with eyes filled with love. Alright, then Ill wait for you with mum. Chapter 1211: Nubis Emerges Chapter 1211: Nubis Emerges Jian Chen hade to Three Saint Ind this time to visit Xiao Bao as well as deliver some cultivation resources to him. Xiao Bao was in possession of the Innate Chaotic Body, so the resources he required were just as extravagant as what Jian Chen needed. When Jian Chen first began cultivating the Chaotic Body, he had the assistance of the sword spirits. They could refine Ruler Armaments into pure strands of Chaotic Force for him to absorb and pave the path of cultivation for him, allowing him to advance quickly. However, Xiao Bao was just too young even though he had the Innate Chaotic Body. At the same time, he did not have sword spirits that could refine Ruler Armaments for him into Chaotic Force, so he could only use various resources like heavenly resources. Jian Chen never considered cultivation through absorbing the energy of the world. Chaotic Force was different from ordinary energies. Refining a single strand would require tremendous amounts of energy. If he wanted to continue by absorbing energy of the world, he would advance extremely slowly even if it was a hundred times more abundant in this world. Back then, Jian Chen had broken through to the firstyer of the Chaotic Body by absorbing the energy that Xiao Ling had gathered after a hundred thousand years. Although all the energy was casually collected by Xiao Ling and not due to a certain method, it was still enough to give an idea of just how much energy Jian Chen had consumed to reach the firstyer. In order for Xiao Bao to properly begin cultivating, Jian Chen pulled out two ss 9 Monster Cores, ten ss 8 Monster Cores, and the other ss 7, 6, and 5 Monster Cores he had obtained from the Heavens Incense School from his Space Ring. He also took out all the heavenly resources in his Space Ring. Jian Chens Space Ring had suddenly be half-empty after removing all those items, but he did not feel pained at all. ss 9 Monster Cores! You actually have ss 9 Monster Cores! Even the Heavenly Enchantress involuntarily made an outburst when she saw the monster cores. ss 9 Monster Cores could only appear within the bodies of ss 9 Magical Beasts that had reached the level of Saint Emperors. Even the remains of Saint Emperors could not match their value. They were basically items of legends on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even with the Heavenly Enchantress mental fortitude, she could not help but have a different expression when he pulled out two ss 9 Monster Cores in one stroke. What made the Heavenly Enchantress even more astounded was other than the two ss 9 Monster Cores, he had ten ss 8 Monster Cores as well. ss 8 Monster Cores were basically non-existent on the continent just like ss 9 Monster Cores where it was basically impossible toe across any. The Heavenly Enchantress began to suspect whether Jian Chen had robbed a protector n when he pulled out so many monster cores in one stroke. This was because no organization could pull out so many high ss monster cores other than the ten protector ns and Mercenary City. Xiao Bao will consume extremely vast amounts of energy when he cultivates. These items should be enough to support him for a period of time. Ill pass them all to you, and Ill have to trouble you with looking after him. Jian Chen stored all the items into another Space Ring and passed it to the Heavenly Enchantress. He obviously would not give all these valuable items to Xiao Bao. He was still a child after all, and it would be a huge loss if he lost them. The Heavenly Enchantress did not turn down the Space Ring. She epted it without saying anything more. Ever since Xiao Bao had obtained a cultivation method of the Chaotic Body from the sword spirits, she had witnessed the rate at which he consumed the heavenly resources. A ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource would only take him an hour to fully absorb. The speed was terrifyingly fast. And after consuming so many ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources, Xiao Bao did not undergo any significant changes. His dantian was still devoid of energy, which was more than enough to demonstrate just how vast the energy needed for the Chaotic Body was. The toughness of the Chaotic Body is nowhere near ordinary. Xiao Bao is in possession of the Innate Chaotic Body, so he has some natural advantages. He will not suffer from any bacshes when consuming heavenly resources or refining monster cores, so you have no need to worry about Xiao Bao consuming heavenly resources and monster cores too quickly, Jian Chen exined more about the Chaotic Body to the Heavenly Enchantress, allowing her to have a rough understanding of Xiao Baos constitution. Then when can Xiao Bao cultivate the Chaotic Force that youve mentioned? The Heavenly Enchantress asked. Although she was extremely unwilling to talk to Jian Chen, she still cared very much for her child. She needed to understand the Chaotic Force for her son. You need to forge and refine the Chaotic Body before cultivating Chaotic Force. Xiao Bao is still at the stage of forging, so all the energy will be absorbed by his body. After hepletes this process, he will finally be able to cultivate Chaotic Force. You dont understand the Chaotic Body very much, so dont interfere with Xiao Baos cultivation. He already has the cultivation method, so as long as he follows it, everything will obviously flow naturally, said Jian Chen. Jian Chen stayed on the ind for most of the day before leaving. During that time, he basically exined everything regarding the constitution to Xiao Bao and also told him about his experiences and all his knowledge regarding cultivation he had gained over the years. Once Jian Chen left the ind and stood above the sea did he realize that he did not bring a Saint King with him. Without a Saint King, there would be no Space Gate, and he was over ten million kilometers away from the Gesun Kingdom right now. If he flew, it would take him at least ten days or half a month to get back. Do I have to go back and ask the Heavenly Enchantress to construct a Space Gate for me? Jian Chen frowned. He was troubled. There were some slight discrepancies in his rtionship with the Heavenly Enchantress, so he really could not bring himself to return to ask her to send him back home. Jian Chen helplessly sighed as he stared at the boundless ocean. Just when he had no idea what he should do, the artifact spirits voice rang through his head. His face immediately lit up in joy, and without any hesitation, he disappeared into the artifact space. Boom! Before Jian Chen could even make out his surroundings, he heard a deafening rumble. At the same time, a vast pressure that originated from the surroundings filled the space. A Saint Tier Battle Skill! Jian Chen shivered inside. He immediately understood that someone was using a Saint Tier Battle Skill from the vast pressure and that the user was powerful as well, at least a Saint King. Master, your friend who has always been studying the Saint Tier Battle Skill has emerged from seclusion, the artifact spirit appeared silently beside Jian Chen and politely informed him. As expected, a person shining with a golden, blinding light could be seen a thousand meters away in the air. Above him, a serpent-like dragon swam about. Although the dragon was condensed from energy, it too shone with golden light and possessed a vast pressure. At this moment, the dragon roared at the sky before turning into a golden blur. It charged toward the ground at an unbelievable speed. Boom! With another rumble, the ground shook violently. Huge cracks littered the surroundings in a hundred kilometers radius while a hundred-meter-wide, bottomless hole appeared there. The golden dragon did not dissipate after producing such a shocking strike. It flew back as a golden streak of light, returning above the persons head. Hahahaha, I, the great Nubis, have finally seeded! A crazyugh rang through the surroundings and spread out in all directions. Even from a thousand kilometers away, Jian Chen could clearly hear the arrogant and joyful voice. Chapter 1212: Visiting the Bloodsword Sect Chapter 1212: Visiting the Bloodsword Sect Jian Chen could not help but smile. He was filled with joy inside as well. He had never thought that Nubis, who had been locked up for several years and had been devoting all his time to studying a Saint Tier Battle Skill, would finallye out at this moment and that he would have modified the Saint Tier Battle Skill into one that he could use himself. Jian Chen was happy for Nubis sess. The pressure that permeated the surroundings shocked him in particr. Although he had not personally experienced a strike from the modified Saint Tier Battle Skill, he could tell from the presence alone that the battle skill was not weaker than an attack from a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King. The huge golden dragon above Nubis began to revolve quickly again. Pulses of energy rippled out as the pressure in the surroundings began to gradually increase. Jian Chen knew that Nubis had not finished casting the skill when he felt this. Nubis was about to direct it toward the ground again. If Jian Chen was outside, he obviously would not do anything about it, but the artifact space was his territory. He did not wish for it to be a mess because of Nubis, so he hurriedly yelled, Nubis, stop! If you want to try the Saint Tier Battle Skill, go outside. Dont do it here! Hahahaha, Jian Chen. I, the great Nubis, have finally seeded in modifying that Saint Tier Battle Skill for the sea race into one thats specific to me. This Saint Tier Battle Skill has been modified ording to myself, so no other human or magical beast can use it other than Silver Striped Golden Snakes. Jian Chen, taste the power of the Saint Tier Battle Skill! Nubisughed aloud. He was extremely excited and proud. With that, the dragon above his head roared and shot toward JIan Chen like a golden streak of lightning. Jian Chen became stern. Nubis was a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King, so Jian Chen actually felt pressured facing a battle skill from him. Not only had the golden dragon locked onto Jian Chens presence, preventing him from dodging, even the space around him became thick. Not only did he feel like he was standing in treacle, a heavy pressure was also pressing against him from all directions as if a huge mountainy above him. His mobility was greatly limited. Jian Chens indifferent gaze became sharp in that moment. A great battle intent began to radiate from him. Although Jian Chen did not fear Nubis Saint Tier Battle Skill, he was still cautious. Strands of Chaotic Force surged within him, quickly fusing into every inch of his flesh. Jian Chen used everything that his Chaotic Force could provide, forcefully pushing back the space around him by three inches. The Emperor Armament had already appeared silently in his right hand. Violent and destructive Chaotic Force swirled around the sword. All that was left where Jian Chen had been standing was an afterimage now; he advanced instead of retreating, charging toward the golden dragon with an unstoppable force. Bang! With a great sound, Jian Chen collided with the golden dragon. A terrifying ripple of energy erupted in the form of a golden storm into the surroundings, dying the entire ce a golden, dazzling light. The space at the center of the golden world violently trembled. It had turned into a blurry mess there. Even though the artifact space was much tougher than the outside world, it still ended up ripping open from their attacks. The golden energy slowly receded after a long while. Jian Chen stood upright where the golden dragon was before. His clothes had be rather messy and even slightly tattered, but hisplexion remained the same, just asposed as before. The soul beneath him had already disappeared, now reced by a hundred-meter-wide ditch. He levitated in the air. Meanwhile, Nubis golden dragon had vanished. A thousand meters away in the air, Nubis blinked a few times and looked at Jian Chen in disbelief. He cried out, How could that happen! My Saint Tier Battle Skill was already at the level of Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, and even a Saint King at that level would need to exert quite the effort to defend against it. How did break through it so easily? Jian Chen, whats your strength right now? Have you reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer already? Jian Chen put the Emperor Armament away. He did not care about his clothes at all. He took a step and arriving by Nubis side instantly, He chuckled, My strength is the same as yours, at the Third Heavenly Layer, but if I borrow the Emperor Armament and use all I have, I should be able to disy strength at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer. I understand the Saint Tier Battle Skill Ive modified extremely well. It needs a sliver of my essence to cast it, so its strength is iparable to ordinary Saint Tier Battle Skills. Even if your battle prowess is at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer, its impossible for you to block my Saint Tier Battle Skill so easily, Nubis pursued the matter. He still refused to believe that Jian Chens strength was at what he had said. Jian Chen thought about it and added, Maybe its because of my Chaotic Force. Nubis gave a deep nod with that. He said, The energy you use is weird. Looks like thats really the cause. Alright, lets not talk about this for now. Lets go out first. I just happen to have some problems I need your help with, said Jian Chen. Nubis eyes lit up with that, I never thought that Id have to fight right after I get out. Lets hurry. I just happen to be in need of someone to try my Saint Tier Battle Skill on. Jian Chen shook his head speechlessly. Nubis sure was a battle freak to have thought that his problem was a powerful enemy. However, he did not give an exnation. He just left the artifact space with Nubis. Nubis looked around after he got out. Other than a small ind in the distance, there was just the boundless ocean. Jian Chen, didnt you say you encountered some problems? Why dont I see any enemies? Nubis asked in confusion. He constantly looked around in search of something. Jian Chen rolled his eyes at Nubis, I think youve be confused after so many years of seclusion. My problem is something else, not a powerful enemy. Whats your problem then? Nubis asked reflexively. He then looked toward the ind far away and immediately understood something, I get it, Jian Chen. Let me guess. Does your problem have to do with the Heavenly Enchantress? Before Jian Chen could reply, Nubis continued as if that really was the case, You dont need to reply anymore. I already know that thats the case. Hmph, to think that I was so afraid of that woman when I was still a Saint Ruler. Thats the greatest embarrassment in my entire life. But who made her specialize in soul attacks? And who made magical beasts have a weak soul? Too bad that my strength has skyrocketed, my soul had been refined as well when I modified the Saint Tier Battle Skill. Both my strength and the power of my soul are no longerparable to before, so I have no need to fear even if I have to face up against the Heavenly Enchantress whos skilled in soul attacks. Nubis could not help but feel bold when he reached he spoke to that point. He said, Lets go Jian Chen. Lets go to Three Saint Ind. Allow me, the great Nubis, to witness the soul attacks of the Heavenly Enchantress and regain the honor that I had lost back then. Nubis was about to fly toward Three Saint Ind when he said that. Jian Chens heart jumped. He knew extremely well that it would be no different than seeking death if Nubis went to the ind right now. He was not the Heavenly Enchantress opponent back then and was even less of an opponent now. Jian Chen grabbed Nubis arm hurriedly and forcefully stopped him. He sternly said, Nubis, dont me me for not warning you. The Heavenly Enchantress strength right now is iparable to the past. I think shes already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint King, and her zither attacks are even more terrifying. Jian Chen could not help but think back to when the Heavenly Enchantress had knocked out countless experts of the protector Changyang n with a single note. He was also certain that the Heavenly Enchantress had only yed the zither casually. If she had used all she had, even Saint Kings would not have been able to resist the terrifying charm hidden within the notes. What! Shes already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer!? Nubis jumped in fright. He stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. A few days ago, she yed a note casually and it lead to the copse of a powerful protector n. Are you still certain you want to do that? Jian Chen said. Nubis could not help but retract his head in fright as he looked at the ind in fear. He was no longer bold enough to proceed with what he was going to do. Magical Beasts possessed an innate advantage of a powerful body, such that their battle prowess exceeded humans at the same level. However, they were not without weaknesses either, and one of these weaknesses was the soul. As a result, Nubis was more willing to fight against powerful humans than those who could use soul attacks. Nubis, I may have the battle prowess of a Saint King, but myprehension of the mysteries of the world remains at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler, so I cant rip open a Space Gate. I want to return to the Gesun Kingdom immediately, so just make a Space Gate for me. Only now did Nubis understand. Jian Chens problem was not something he had thought of. Instead, it was the fact that he did not have the ability to construct a Space Gate to return home. Nubis was no longer willing to stay a momentter after learning how terrifying the Heavenly Enchantress was. He immediately created a Space Gate as quickly as he could, leaving with Jian Chen. Jian Chen and Nubis returned to the Gesun Kingdom together before summoning the four protectors of the Bloodsword sect. They directly proceeded to the Bloodsword sect under the lead of the four protectors. Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian stayed in the n. They did not go with him, but they had already left a method ofmunication with Jian Chen. As soon as Jian Chen encountered an opponent he could not defeat, the three of them would hurry over as soon as they could. You Yue did not go along either. Instead, she stayed in the Bright Moon Divine Hall to cultivate, working hard on increasing her own strength. She knew that she could only help Jian Chen with even more things once she was strong. Chapter 1213: Return of the Bloodsword Sect Chapter 1213: Return of the Bloodsword Sect Jian Chen was only apanied by the Third Heavenly Layer Saint King Nubis on his journey to the Bloodsword sect this time. Originally, they could have opened a Space Gate and arrived at the Bloodsword sect through it, but unfortunately, neither Jian Chen nor Nubis knew the exact location of the sect, nor did they ever visit the ce, so they did not know the exact location. As a result, they could only use the description from the four protectors to create a space gate several hundred thousand kilometers away and fly the rest of the journey. Jian Chen and Nubis flew for an entire day and night under the lead of the four protectors before finally arriving where the Bloodsword sect was located. To their surprise, the Bloodsword sect was hidden in a small and extremely obscure valley within a huge, deste mountain range. From the looks of it, the valley seemed rather simr to Longevity Valley where uncle Xiao stayed. A vige was present in the valley as well, except it was even more obscure than Longevity Valley. It wasrge as well, possessing over two thousand wooden huts in a neat fashion. All of the huts were ordered in a pattern, but they varied in sizes. The huts at the edge were the smallest, and the closer to the center, therger they became. A hall constructed from ten-thousand-year-old ironwood stood at the center. It contained seven floors and took up several tens of thousand square meters. A dead silence loomed over the entire vige when Jian Chen and Nubis saw it. There was not a single person there, nor was there any farnd in the surroundings. It could have been easily misunderstood as a ghost town. However, that was not what Jian Chen and Nubis believed. They had already sensed several powerful presences in the silent vige, and the most powerful one had already reached Saint Emperor. Is this where the Bloodsword sect is located? Jian Chen asked as he looked at the vige. Sect master, this is indeed where we are located. The disciples of the sect basically all stay in the huts to cultivate, and they dont usuallye out unless theres something happening. Its verymon for not a single person to emerge in half a month, exined a protector. I, the great Nubis, can tell that there are only two thousand people in total with just a single nce. The Bloodsword sect is one of the three great assassination organisations on the continent after all. They may have declined, but isnt there just too few people? Nubis curled his lips scornfully. His impression of the Bloodsword sect immediately plummeted. Our sect has not declined. Weve only gone into seclusion under the sect masters orders and never appear on the Tian Yuan Continent. We may have suffered heavy casualties from the battle a thousand years ago, but weve recovered already after a thousand years of recuperation. All the people here are the core disciples of our sect. All of them are elites. We have several tens of thousand other disciples outside, scattered and hidden across the entire continent, a protector exined emotionlessly. At this moment, a few people in red clothes flew over from the vige, arriving before Jian Chen in just a few seconds. There were a total of six people. The leading person was an ordinary old man who seemed to be in his seventies. His vast presence allowed Jian Chen and Nubis to tell that he was a Saint King with a single nce and that he was the same as Nubis, at the Third Heavenly Layer. Two people behind him were middle-aged men, while the other three were all old people. They were all at the Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers at a minimum and two of them were at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. The vice sect master Jiang Wang and the five elders havee to greet the sect master! The old man at the very front gave a clear greeting and bowed toward Jian Chen. He had learned that Jian Chen had be the sect master long ago and was extremely familiar with Jian Chen. Jian Chen could tell that the vice sect master and the five elders werepletely content with him taking up the position as sect master from their expressions. Jian Chen stepped up to help Jiang Wang rise and said, Theres no need to be so polite. I was fortunate enough to be favored by uncle Xiu, which was why he passed the position as sect master to me, allowing me to take up the important matter of developing the Bloodsword sect. If theres anything that I do incorrectly in the future, please show me how its done, vice sect master. The sect master is too modest. Within the sect, the sect master possesses supreme authority. How could I correct you? Jian Chen and Jiang Wang conversed politely out of courtesy before being invited into the vige by Jiang Wang. The five elders and four protectors followed silently behind them. Sect master, all the people here are the core disciples of the sect. There are around two thousand three hundred total, and the weakest are Earth Saint Masters. There are around two hundred and twenty Heaven Saint Masters and nine Saint Rulers in total, which would be the four protectors and the five elders. As for the Saint Kings, there is only me. Where we stay contains a powerful killing formation as well, formed from over two thousand wooden huts. The control center for the formation would be the Blood God Hall in the very center, which is also the residence of the sect master. Other than the vice sect master, everyone else can only enter the ce after receiving the approval of the sect master. Along the way, Jiang Wang constantly exined the situation of the Bloodsword sect to Jian Chen. He began from where they stayed before moving onto the outer disciples that were scattered outside, allowing Jian Chen to gain a clear understanding of the structure of the sect in the end. The structure was notplicated at all. In fact, it was extremely simple. The entire organization was controlled by the five elders. They all managed their own squadron of people. The vice sect master on the other hand possessedplete authority over the five elders while the sect master was an absolute existence in the sect. They could decide everything and anything for the sect. The next day, Jian Chen underwent the formal ceremony of taking up the position as sect master. The ceremony was very simple. It was hosted by the vice sect master, elders, and protectors, allowing all the core members to pay respects to the sect master. The first thing that Jian Chen did was hold a meeting after the ceremony. Currently, Jian Chen, Nubis, Jiang Wang, the five elders, and the four protectors gathered in a room enveloped by a barrier in the Blood God Hall. They all were stern. Jian Chen had changed into the special attire of the sect master. He wore blood-red, luxurious robes, which added a sense of maliciousness to his appearance. Today, I have two important matters to announce in this meeting. The first thing is that the Bloodsword sect will return to the continent again, Jian Chen sternly informed them. He rarely issued orders, but his words were filled with absolute authority. Jiang Wang, the elders, and the protectors all lit up in joy, but no one said anything in response. Jian Chen continued, The next matter will be wiping out the Underworld sect! If the first matter had delighted the upper echelon of the Bloodsword sect, the second made them all ecstatic. In all these years, the three great assassination organizations had always been in conflict with one another. Countless smaller shes had urred in the past and their enmity had already reached an irreconcble stage, especially when the Bloodsword sect waged a war that was unheard of against the Underworld sect and the Yama Hall. Back then, Houstons strength was absolute, and neither one of the two organizations were the opponent of the Bloodsword sect. In the end, the two organizations worked together, allowing them to face the Bloodsword sect in a life-or-death battle. The battle was extremely intense. Although the two organizations worked together, Houstons strength was still supreme and the Bloodsword sect was unstoppable. Under his lead, the Bloodsword sect still managed to suppress the two other organizations, pushing them toward the brink of destruction. In the end, the battle only stopped after Houstons wife was assassinated, and from then on, the Bloodsword sect vanished from the Tian Yuan Continent. During the thousand years, the entire sect had wanted to take revenge against the two assassination organizations several times, but they could do nothing due to the sect masters orders, much less appear on the continent, which was why they withheld their enmity for a whole millenia. Now that the new sect master had finally released them from that order, they were all ravished with joy. Sect master, when will we be moving out? An elder stood up and excitedly asked. Since the order has been issued, the sooner we move, the better. I hope we can finish off uncle Xius revenge as soon as possible. Do you know where the Underworld sect is located? Jian Chen asked. Sect master, the Underworld sect is well-hidden, but it is not hidden well enough to hide from the Intelligence Hall of the Bloodsword sect. Weve looked into this before. All we need is an order from the sect master and then we can set off immediately, replied Jiang Wang. He had yearned for this day for a very long time already. If thats the case, lets set out tomorrow morning. Go make preparations today. We will be in an intense battle tomorrow, Jian Chen heavily informed them. Sect master, how many people will we be bringing? An elder asked. Vice sect master, elders, and protectors, you will being with me. There is no need to bring the people below Saint Ruler. But sect master, the Underworld sect has a divine hall. Theyve always been hiding in it in the recent years, so we might not be able to break through the divine hall with our sects strength, said an elder. You dont need to worry about this. Divine halls are tough, but they are not indestructible. Jian Chens voice was filled with confidence, but he sighed inside. By the looks of things, he needed to trouble Rui Jin and the others when he moved against the Underworld sect. Chapter 1214: The President Sighs Chapter 1214: The President Sighs As one of the seven capital cities on the continent, the City of God was bustling. Most of the people who strolled through the streets were rich merchants and the descendents of exceptional ns. Only once in a while would a few rough-looking mercenaries appear in the crowd. Not only was the City of God the territory of one of the three great ns that controlled the entire empire, the Zaar family, it was also the sanctuary of Radiant Saint Masters. Not only did most of the Radiant Saint Masters on the continent gather here, it was where all ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters lived. There were over twenty known ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters on the continent, and all of them had been bestowed a position as an elder of the Radiant Saint Master Union. A majestic castle stood quietly in the center of the city like a sleeping beast. It possessed a feeling like it had stood through many changes. The castle was snow-white, but it was aged, so it was not particrly bright in color. Traces of time were present on it. This castle was the headquarters of the Radiant Saint Master Union. On the seventh floor, the president, Adami, currently sat quietly on a throne in a beautifully-adorned hall. His face was no longer as bright as before, now possessing traces of haggardness. Even his wrinkles had deepened, making him seem even older. Esteemed president, Ye Lan wishes to see you. At this moment, a polite voice came from outside. Sir, pleasee in, Adami gently replied. With a gentle wave of his right hand, a ball of milky-white light shed from it and the door opened silently. A man in tight-fitting robes walked in from outside. He only seemed to be in his early thirties since his dark eyes shone with vigor, like two pieces of obsidian. His handsome face possessed the weathering of wind and rain. Esteemed president, Ive lead a group of people outside under your orders to find master Yun Tian, but there hasnt been any news of him even now, the young man sped his hands at the president. Adami frowned and thought, Yun Tians already vanished for so many years. I really do wonder where hes gone. Ive used a secret technique many times, but I still havent been able tomunicate with him. Has Yun Tian suffered an ident... The president darkened when he thought of that possibility. Yun Tian was his senior disciple. He had basically watched him grow up, so although they were just master and disciple, Adami had treated him as his own son. As a result, Adami felt rather sorrowful when he thought about how Yun Tian may have suffered an ident. Ye Lan, its been tiring for you over the past few days. Go rest first. You dont need to search for Yun Tian anymore. Adami waved his hand gently. He was rather dispirited. President, you must look after yourself. I shall bid farewell, Ye Lan said in concern before backing out quietly. Sigh. With Ye Lans departure, Adami sat back and leaned against the wide andfortable throne. At this moment, Adami could not help but think about some matters of the past. In his life, he had taken on three disciples in total. The first one had departed long ago due to old age while the second one was Yun Tian, who he had watched grow up. As for his third disciple, it was something that he felt most prideful about. Both his first and second disciples were exceptional. They possessed an extremely great talent among Radiant Saint Masters, butpared to his third disciple, the difference was just unsurmountable, because not only was his third disciple a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, he was also a supreme expert that could shake up the continent. His achievements as a fighter had already surpassed his abilities as a Radiant Saint Master, already a famous Saint King who even the ten protector ns feared. Unfortunately, idents urred. The third disciple that Adami felt most pride for ended up taking away the saint artifact of the union, almost causing the union to copse. Not only did it result in an irreversible loss, it also cut Adami off from the possibility of bing a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master. Adami was nearing the end of his life. He originally had a total of three thousand years, and he gained another two hundred years through a ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resource, so he had three thousand two hundred years in total. Over three thousand one hundred years had already passed, so he only had a few decades left. Adami had never married in his life, and he was without children. He only had a few wishes as he neared his death. One was to see the union be even more powerful and even more glorious if he could not be a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master while the other was being sent off by his closest disciples. However, his final wishes had all be dreams now. Let alone bing even more powerful and even more glorious, it was extremely fortunate that the union had not copsed. Being sent off by his closest disciples was even more impossible. His second disciple had been missing for many years, and no one knew whether he was still alive or not right now while his third disciples status was far from what it had been in the past. Even as the president of the union, he could not form proper ties with him let alone be sent off by him. Ive worked hard my entire life for the glory of the union. I never thought that I would fail to see glory after over two thousand years of work and that the union would copse in my hands. I am the offender of the union, the president sighed at the sky. His voice trembled slightly and was filled with dreariness. Tears even pooled in his eyes. A tiny wooden hut stood all by itself on the peak of a mountain ten thousand kilometers from the city. Zaar Caiyun remained on the bed, eyes closed within the hut. She had been unconscious for many years already and had still not woken up. Caiyun, do you still remember when we first met each other in the City of God? Back then, I was only an Earth Saint Master, and I had been chased into the city by a viin. I was very heavily injured and my Space Ring had been stolen as well. I had nothing. I was hungry and thirsty. With no other choice, I stole a set of clean clothes from a small household before dragging my exhausted body to an inn where I had a hearty meal. In the end, when I received the bill, I waspletely ready to be beaten ck and blue, but you suddenly appeared in that crucial moment. Back then, you were so pretty, as pretty as a fairy from heaven. I was deeply drawn in at first nce. Back then, I still didnt know who you were. Not only did you help me pay off my bill, you even noticed that I was very heavily injured with a single nce. You gave me an invaluable ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pill and spoke with me for a long time. From that time on, I had be your friend. I still remember when you found out that I had been hunted down by a viin. You fell into an utter rage, which we then went together to find him. We killed him by working together... Hao Wu held Zaar Caiyuns hand as he gently recalled their first meeting. Reminiscence filled his eyes. In all the years Zaar Caiyun had been unconscious, he had stayed there, having not left for even a single moment. Caiyun, do you still remember our promise back then? You said that once were strong enough, well live a life as wanderers and travel across the continent. Caiyun, wake up. Lets go fulfill that promise... On a lone ind several million kilometers away from the Tian Yuan Continent in the vast sea, a disheveled man in tattered clothes currently crouched down as he wolfed down a fish in his hands. Ill eat you. Ill eat you. Yes, yes... Ill eat you, Yang Yutian. Ill be eating you, eating your flesh, and drinking your blood. Hahahaha, isnt it very painful? Cry out, cry out! Keep crying out, keep struggling! No matter how you struggle before I, master Yun Tian, you will still be my prey in the end, the beggar-like person mumbled mindlessly as he gnawed the fish in his hands,ughing idiotically from time to time. With a plop, the water near the shore sshed and a 60 centimeter fish idently leaped ashore. It struggled furiously in an attempt to return to the water. The mans eyes immediately lit up. He tossed away the half-eaten fish and cried out at the same time, Yang Yutian, dont run away! As he said that, he lunged forward, pressing the fish that was just about to return to the water into the ground. The lower half of his face smashed into the rock underneath, causing him to bleed from his nose and mouth. However, he did not seem to be in pain. He spat out a mouthful of blood and two broken teeth as heughed in a deranged fashion, I caught you, I caught you, Yang Yutian. Lets see how you run now. In front of me, you cant escape no matter how great you are. I want to eat your flesh and drink your blood. He used his hands to grab the fish under him. The fish immediately began to struggle desperately, rapidly opening and closing its mouth. Yun Tian became even more excited when he saw this. Heughed aloud, Yang Yutian, never did you think that you would end up like this. Struggle, struggle desperately. Call out miserably! Go on, do it! Plead for your life. Plead me to spare your life. I might just spare your life. Yang Yutian, why arent you saying anything? Why arent you pleading? Talk, go on, talk. Okay, Yang Yutian. Youre not going to talk. Since youre not going to talk, dont me me. Ill bite you to death. As he said that, Yun Tian opened his bloodied mouth to viciously bite the fish. His two broken teeth could clearly be seen. Chapter 1215: Wiping Out the Underworld Sect (One) Chapter 1215: Wiping Out the Underworld Sect (One) When the Beast God Continent hadunched arge-scale invasion of the Tian Yuan Continent because of the Winged Tiger God, they were obstructed by the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent before an agreement was reached. Thus, the experts all temporarily settled down on an ind. Afterward, Yun Tian left the union and the continent with news regarding the Winged Tiger God, wanting to find the experts to tell them that the Winged Tiger God was with Jian Chen and, hence, cause problems for him. However, Yun Tian fainted from exhaustion after flying for a few days. Just as he was about to drown, a magical beast happened to pass by. The magical beast scooped him from the water and brought him to the ind. After learning about the Winged Tiger God from Yun Tian, the experts of the Beast God Continent set off for the Tian Yuan Continent again while Yun Tian was left on the ind. Yun Tian was unable to make the journey because the ind was extremely far away from the continent, he had no idea in which direction to travel, and he was not strong enough for the journey, so he ended up trapped there. At the very beginning, Yun Tian was still able to keep his sanity, but after quite some time, he could no longer bear it and was eventually reduced to his current shape. ... Jian Chen lead the vice sect master, the five elders, and the four protectors the morning of the next day. They headed to where the Underworld sect was located. Nubis obviously followed along as well. Jiang Wang had searched for the exact hiding location of the Underworld sect himself, so he had left down marks from back then. They arrived where the Underworld sect was located through a Space Gate created by the vice sect master. It was located in a yellow world, sand as far as the eye could see. The burning sun hung high in the air and radiated with an intense heat, baking the earth until it was scorching-hot. Jian Chen, Nubis, Jiang Wang, the five elders, and the four protectors all levitated in the sky at ease. They gazed at the ground from above. The severe conditions of the desert did not affect them at all. Sect master, in order to prevent the experts of the Underworld sect from sensing us, Ive chosen to construct the Space Gate a thousand kilometers away. Theres a region of loose sand up ahead. The divine hall of the Underworld sect is hidden beneath the loose sand, Jiang Wang exined to Jian Chen. Jian Chen immediately looked ahead and nodded slightly. He said, Lets go! With that, the group set off. The weakest among them were the four protectors, who were Saint Rulers at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, so all of them possessed a rather deepprehension of space. As a result, they moved extremely quickly, crossing a thousand kilometers in less than five minutes. Jian Chen immediately extended his presence into the ground when he arrived above the region of loose sand. Indeed, he discovered a huge divine hall standing silently underneath the sand. Jian Chens eyes grew cold. Of the two organizations that had murdered uncle Xius wife all those years ago, the Yama Hall had already been devastated by him. All that was left was the Underworld sect. Jian Chen did not hesitate. A powerful killing intent surged out of him into the surroundings while the Emperor Armament silently appeared in his hand. A dark mist coiled around the weapon, giving off the violent presence of destruction. Jiang Wang and the five elders shivered inside. Jian Chens killing intent was enough to make them tremble in fear, allowing them to finally witness Jian Chens strength. All of them sighed, the rumors were true. Although they had heard about Jian Chens strength, they learned about it from the rumors of the Tian Yuan Continent. None of them had any idea just how many of the rumors were fake. Jian Chen swung his sword and a ck sword Qi an arm thick shot through the air like a bolt of lightning. It disappeared into the loose sand below in a single instant. The sword Qi possessed the might of a Seven Heavenly Layer Saint King, so it shot toward the divine hall a hundred meters below. Although it was nowhere near enough to break through the divine hall, it was enough to shake it. The divine hall shook violently, rming all the people within it. The next moment, a ck figure shot out of it with lightning-like speed, emerging with a powerful presence. It faced against Jian Chens group. It was a personpletely shrouded by ck robes. The figures appearance waspletely obscured, making it impossible to distinguish whether the figure was a man or a woman. The figure bore the presence of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King. Whore you? Why are you provoking my Underworld sect! The shrouded person questioned in a heavy, hoarse voice, again, making it impossible to distinguish their gender. Hahaha, Luo Qi, isnt your memory a little too horrible? Its only been a thousand years, yet youve forgotten your old friends, sneered Jiang Wang. Its you, Jiang Wang. Youre all people from the Bloodsword sect! The shrouded persons voice was filled with shock. It continued, Hasnt the Bloodsword sect stepped back from the continent and no longer bothers with any matters that have to do with the continent? I wonder why youvee with such a great party then? Luo Qi, this is the new sect master of our Bloodsword sect. By the orders of the sect master, we have returned, and you, the Underworld sect, will be an offering for our return,ughed Jiang Wang. Hmph, you still dont have the right to wipe out my Underworld sect, sneered the shrouded figure. Its voice was filled with disdain. Its still not up to you to decide whether we have the right or not, Jian Chen coldly replied. He took a step and arrived by the side of the shrouded figure, stabbing his Emperor Armament at the persons head. The shrouded figure was secretly shocked when it sensed the strength of Jian Chens attack. However, it did not move slowly at all. Vast amounts of darkness-attributed Saint Force surged from a palm, immediately condensing into a small, ck dagger. Without retreating at all, they dodged Jian Chens sword while the daggershed out like a calm viper, soundlessly stabbing toward the center of Jian Chens forehead as a ck streak of light. The corner of Jian Chens lips curled up in disdain. Rotating his wrist, he redirected the sword toward the figures head. If Jian Chens first strike possessed speed that was nothing spectacr, the second attack was unbelievably fast. A pitch-ck crack formed wherever the sword swept past. The shrouded figure was surprised inside. Jian Chens attack was just too fast, so fast that as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King, the figure had almost failed to react. It was already toote to dodge, so without any other choices, the figure could only redirect the dagger to parry the Emperor Armament. A boom immediately erupted when the two weapons shed. A powerful ripple of energy spread out with the two of them as the epicenter, wreaking havoc in all directions as a wave. Jian Chens strike possessed the strength of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King, so how could the shrouded figure block it? The figure was immediately sent into a rapid retreat. The strength of the new sect master is so powerful, actually at the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Theres no one in the sect that his opponent other than the former sect master, whos in seclusion, the shrouded person was secretly astounded. It immediately abandoned the battle, quickly charging underground. As long as the figure made it back to the divine hall, it would be invincible. However, a bone-chilling event hit the person just as they moved. Jian Chen arrived by their side like a ghost while the ck light on the Emperor Armament surged, stabbing out again with lightning-like speed. The tip of the sword was less than three inches away from the persons forehead. They could even feel a stabbing pain from the figures soul at such a close range, as if his or her soul was about to be ripped into pieces. The shrouded figure paled in fright. Other than Houston a thousand years ago, this was the first time it had ever felt so close to death. At this crucial moment, the person spat out a mouthful of thick, ck mist and yelled, Darkness Art, Afterimage Clone! Jian Chens Emperor Armament stabbed into the persons head as soon as the figure yelled. However, Jian Chen did not rejoice and instead frowned. His sword failed tond. Bang! As soon as that thought crossed Jian Chens mind, the ck figure exploded loudly. It turned into dense ck mist, quickly expanding and engulfing Jian Chen. The mist was no ordinary mist, but formed from darkness-attributed Saint Force. Even Jian Chens visibility was severely limited within the mist. Suddenly, a small, ck dagger appeared silently behind him. The dagger hadpletely fused with the mist, so it was extremely difficult to sense no matter how sharp Jian Chens senses were. However, Jian Chen suddenly turned around just as the dagger was about to stab him. He swung his Emperor Armament without any hesitation and the Chaotic Force on the weapon cleaved through the space. The stroke was extremely powerful, enough to affect the space in the region of a hundred meters, causing it to violently pulse. Argh! With a painful cry, a bloodied hand fell out of the sky with the dagger before it could deal a fatal strike to Jian Chen. Not only did the shrouded person fail to assassinate Jian Chen in the mist, that figure even lost an arm. The mist slowly dispersed and Jian Chen gradually appeared before everyone. However, the shrouded figure had already disappeared. The vice sect master and the five elders could not help but feel relieved when they saw Jian Chen perfectly fine. Although they knew that he was very powerful, the opponent this time was an expert of the Underworld sect who was skilled in assassination techniques. There was the threat of dying with the slightest carelessness. Sect master, are you alright? Wheres Luo Qi? Jiang Wang arrived beside Jian Chen and asked about his well being. Jian Chen was calm andposed. He gently shook his head, Hes still not enough to pose a threat to me, but he sure ran pretty quickly. After severing his arm, he immediately fled into the sand and into the divine hall. Jian Chen put it lightly, but Jiang Wang and the five elders were all secretly stunned. A Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King of the Underworld sect, skilled in assassination, was actually not enough to pose a threat to him, which convinced them of his strength again. At this moment, Jiang Wang and the five elders all agreed inside that Jian Chen was even more powerful than the rumors. Chapter 1216: Wiping Out the Underworld Sect (Two) Chapter 1216: Wiping Out the Underworld Sect (Two) Suddenly, the sand underneath began to violently churn. A divine hall shot out, slowly emerging with a vast presence. Thats the Darkness Divine Hall of the Underworld Sect, Jiang Wang immediately cried as he watched the giant divine hall slowly emerge from the sand. He became stern. Although he knew that Jian Chen had a method to break through it, its tough defenses still pressured him on a psychological level. This was because if they could not smash through it, they would not be able to touch the assassins hiding inside, and a Saint Emperors power was required to smash through it. Every single divine hall on the Tian Yuan Continent was created by Saint Emperors, so they possessed the power of Saint Emperors. Although this power could not be used to harm those outside the divine hall, it was the structures strongest defense. It was not something that Saint Kings could break through even if they were at Great Perfection. My Underworld Sect has existed for over a hundred thousand years on the Tian Yuan Continent, so how can we be wiped out by you, the mere Bloodsword sect? Even with Houstons supreme strength a thousand years ago, you still didnt have the power to wipe us out, so Id like to see just how you will finish us off today, Luo Qis furious voice rang from the divine hall. Under Luo Qis control, the divine hall rapidly expanded before arriving above Jian Chen and the others. It shot down with its great presence. Jian Chen coldly smiled. A piece of jade had silently appeared in his hand, and by tightening his grip slightly, the jade piece was crushed into pieces. Sect master, lets retreat, Jiang Wang suggested from beside Jian Chen before quickly retreating with the five elders and four protectors in attempt to escape the area covered by the divine hall. Although the structure did not possess any offensive capabilities, none of them wanted to be pressed into the sand. However, just when they had retreated by a few dozen meters and had yet to make it out, Spatial Force suddenly appeared near Jian Chen. Ten meters away from him, the space violently rippled and it ripped open, forming a multi-colored Space Gate. A vast pressure flooded out of the Space Gate the moment it formed, filling up the surroundings. The air around seemed to have stopped moving because of the vast pressure and became thick. The group of experts from the Bloodsword sect all froze as well. Other than Jiang Wang, who was at the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint King, the elders and protectors felt like they were suffocating before the pressure. They felt like they had lost the ability to breath. Jiang Wang and the elders were shocked while the four protectors maintained theirposure. The pressure had greatly exceeded their former sect masters aura, making them believe that they were facing a Saint Emperor. The structure continued to rapidly descend as it grew closer from above, blotting out the sun like a dark cloud. As that happened, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu emerged side-by-side from the Space Gate. They noticed the divine hall in the sky as soon as they arrived, and a sliver of scorn immediately appeared in their eyes. Rui Jin slowly raised his hand and held up the divine hall with his right hand. With a creak, Rui Jins hand actually forced the divine hall to suddenly halt from its descent, as if the huge divine hall was being held up by Rui Jin with a single hand. The eyes of Jiang Wang, the elders, and the protectors all narrowed at this sight. Stopping a divine hall with a single hand was not something a Saint King at Great Perfection could aplish. The six of them had all be stunned by the supreme strength Rui Jin had disyed. Although they had heard rumors that Jian Chen possessed three experts who were no weaker than Saint Emperors by his side, they were still rumors after all. They thought the rumors had all been exaggerated, but what they were witnessing today validated the rumors. One of them could stop the descent of a divine hall with a single hand and appear as though they were at ease. With their understanding, only Saint Emperors could do something like that. Other than the four protectors who had already seen the trios strength, all the other peoples opinions of Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu underwent a drastic change. They all looked at them with unhideable respect. At this moment, Rui Jins hand suddenly jerked and a thunderous creak immediately appeared. The divine hall was actually thrown high up into the air with just a jerk of his hand. Saint Emperors? Youre Saint Emperors? Impossible, this is impossible. Other than the path lord of the carnal desires, there is no second Saint Emperor on the Tian Yuan Continent, Luo Qis terrifying voice rang out of the divine hall, but something seemed to cross his mind very soon. Luo Qi cried out uncontrobly, I know. Youre the three magical beast experts that follow the captain of the me Mercenaries... No one paid any attention to Luo Qi even though he was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King. At the same time, a dazzling streak of golden light suddenly appeared. Rui Jin had already drawn the Sacred Dragons Sword. Holding it above his head, his presence rapidly skyrocketed. He then chopped at the structure. With that attack, a hundred-meter golden sword Qi directly appeared. It possessed origin energy, an energy that could only be controlled by sovereign-like existences that had surpassed Saint Emperor and stepped into the Origin realm. Even Saint Emperors needed to avoid it. The huge sword Qinded on the divine hall, and it immediately rumbled loudly. The entire structure violently shook before splitting in half while Jian Chen and the others were filled with disbelief. The divine hall had actually been chopped in half with a single stroke from Rui Jin! I- impossible. This is impossible... Luo Qi cried out in disbelief. The divine hall had been what the Underworld sect relied on the most. It was also their greatest trump card in regards to protecting themselves, but someone had actually split the structure in half, such that their terrifying might utterly frightened Luo Qi. Hong Lian and Hei Yu stared at the falling ruined divine hall in secret shock. Although the two of them could smash through the divine hall with their origin energy weapons, they could not have done it as easily as Rui Jin, who had split the whole thing in half with a single attack. Rui Jin, you must be close to breaking through. Hong Lian suddenly turned her head to Rui Jin. A red light danced in her eyes like mes. Rui Jin put away the weapon and indifferently replied, Ive already touch that barrier. I believe I can be a Saint Emperor within fifty years. Jian Chen was surprised by that. His face immediately became filled with joy. He emotionally asked, Senior Rui Jin, youre about to be a Saint Emperor? Rui Jin smiled at how excited Jian Chen had be. He said, The reason why the current worldcks Saint Emperors is all because of theck of origin energy. My Sacred Dragons Sword and Sacred Dragons Armor possess it, so breaking through obviously wont be a problem. Its the same for Hong Lian and Hei Yu. Its just a matter of time. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down, but he found it difficult to suppress the joy inside. It was as if he had already witnessed the moment when all three of them became Saint Emperors, a moment that would happen in a few decades. Boom! Boom! At this moment, two rumbles rang out nearby. The divine hall no longer possessed the power to remain levitating after being split in half by Rui Jin, so itnded in the sand. Countless ck-robed assassins quickly charged out from the ruined divine hall, fleeing into the distance as quickly as they could. None of them are allowed to escape. Kill! Jian Chens eyes grew cold, and he immediately ordered the experts of the Bloodsword sect to attack before using the Illusory sh to arrive atop the ruined structure. His Emperor Armament turned into a cascade of afterimages as he stabbed at the assassins that slipped out of the structure, killing over ten people in the blink of an eye. Jiang Wang, the elders, and the protectors hunted down the assassins that fled in all directions. Although they were Saint Rulers or even Saint Kings who could notmit enormous massacres, they still hunted down the assassins in order to wipe out the Underworld sect. And even if Celestial Decay would ur after killing far too many people, that would only happen if hundreds of thousands or even more people were ughtered. The Underworld sect was only a few thousand people and every single one of them had hands dyed with blood. They had even less need to worry about Celestial Decay with that. Now that the item that the Underworld sect relied on the most was gone, all the assassins were greatly affected at a psychological level. Every single one of them became dejected and lost the courage to battle. As soon as they made it out of the divine hall, they would immediately charge off into the distance. Jiang Wang, the elders, and the protectors used everything they had to kill the fleeing assassins. Since all those below Saint Ruler were ants, even the Heaven Saint Masters had no power to fight back against Saint Ruler abilities. With a single thought, a Saint Ruler could freeze a region of space and trap several assassins of the Underworld sect there before easily killing them off. At this moment, over ten assassins from the Underworld sect, dressed in the same attire, charged out of the divine hall by concealing themselves in groups of people. As soon as they made it outside, they fused with the surrounding space, fleeing at an unbelievable space as a blur. Its the Saint Rulers of the Underworld sect. Dont let any of them escape! Jiang Wang eximed. He gave up on the Heaven Saint Masters he had immobilized with his frozen space and chased after a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. The elders and protectors gave up on their small fry as well, all chasing after the fleeing Saint Rulers. Rui Jin suddenly formed a seal with his hands and called out, Secret technique of the Dragon n, Dragons Domain! With that, a halo of golden light rapidly expanded from Rui Jin, covering the surroundings with unbelievable speed. It covered over a thousand kilometers in the blink of an eye. The region within a radius of over a thousand kilometers became slightly golden. This was Rui Jins Dragons Domain, which turned a certain region of the surrounding space into his own domain. Other than Hong Lian, Rui Jin, Jian Chen, Nubis, and the people of the Bloodsword sect, all the people in the space felt like they had suddenly been trapped by an invisible force, making them move much slower. They felt like they were in treacle. Only the Saint Rulers could resist this slowing effect with their full strength. All those below Saint Ruler werepletely immobilied. Chapter 1217: Ancient Teleportation Formation Chapter 1217: Ancient Teleportation Formation Rui Jins Dragons Domain had already engulfed a radius of a thousand kilometers, but it had only been a few seconds since the divine hall of the Underworld sect had been destroyed. In such a short amount of time, even Saint Rulers could not traverse a thousand kilometers, so all the assassins were trapped in the domain as soon as it formed. No one managed to flee sessfully. Jiang Wang and the five protectors had all caught up with the Saint Rulers now and began a great fight with everything they had. All the Saint Rulers of the Underworld sect used darkness-attributed Saint Force, so they all used secret techniques to morph into dense, ck mist as soon as the battle began. They engulfed a certain range, silently moving through the mist in search of an opportunity to deal a sneak attack on their enemies. The Saint Rulers of the Underworld sect mainly used their darkness-attributed Saint Force to assassinate their targets while the Bloodsword sect used Baleful Yin Force as their trump card. All the assassination organizations used unique techniques. However, none of them used Baleful Yin Force in their fight against the Saint Rulers of the Underworld sect. Baleful Yin Force was refined through ughter, so it was just too valuable to Saint Rulers. Even though that was the case, the experts of the Bloodsword sect gained the upper hand since they were unaffected by the Dragons Domain and, hence, at aplete advantage. On the other hand, the Saint Rulers of the Underworld sect struggled to use seventy to eighty percent of their power under the restraint of the Dragons Domain. Bang! Jiang Wang casually struck the head of a Saint Ruler with his hand, blowing the head up on the spot and wiping out the soul. At the same time, a Ninth Heavenly Layer elder killed his opponent as well. A blood-red spike passed through the forehead of his enemy before emerging from the other side. Itpletely passed through the persons head and dissipated his opponents soul before he could flee. Jian Chen did not take part in the battle and instead stood with Nubis. He constantly looked around with sharp eyes. He nned on leaving all the Saint Rulers to Jiang Wang and the elders. He would not bother with personally dealing with those who were weaker. Odd, Jian Chen. Why dont I see that dude with the arm you took? Nubis stood beside Jian Chen with his arms crossed as he constantly looked around, searching. Jian Chen frowned slightly. He too had been waiting for Luo Qi this entire time, but he still had not seen Luo Qi flee from the divine hall. Although the divine hall was now ruined, the power inside had yet to dissipatepletely, so his presence could not enter the structure. Perhaps Luo Qi is still hiding within the divine hall? Jian Chen mumbled to himself. Although all the assassins that fled from the divine hall wore the exact same thing, none of them could escape his presence. He did not find Luo Qi at all. Ill enter the divine hall and have a look, said Jian Chen before entering the ruins. Nubis followed him in as well. The divine hall was pitch-ck inside. The darkness-attributed Saint Force was extremely dense. For those who used darkness-attributed Saint Force, cultivating inside would have been extremely effective, but the structure was now destroyed, so the Saint Force was slowly dissipating. The power of the divine hall dispersed rapidly as well. Jian Chen stood with Nubis in the dark structure. He frowned slightly because their visibility was limited to five meters due to the darkness. Hmph, do you think darkness-attributed Saint Force is enough to stop me, the great Nubis? Nubis sneered. He then immediately began to shine with a dazzling, golden glow. He was like a miniature sun in the divine hall where the Saint Force dispersed as soon as it came in contact with the light. In the blink of an eye, the divine hall cleared up. They were inside a well-adorned hall. It was empty, only possessing a few valuable decorations. Jian Chen ignored the decor and looked around. He said, Luo Qi must be hiding in this divine hall. Lets look around first. We cant let him escape, or itll cause endless future problems. We have the three seniors watching guard outside, so we dont need to worry about Luo Qi fleeing from another exit while were in here. Jian Chen and Nubis began to look though the divine hall. There was still some residual power of the divine hall in the surrounding walls, obstructing Jian Chens presence. As a result, they could only search slowly. Along the way, Jian Chen came across quite a few tunnels that had been hidden by walls as well as formations that were concealed everywhere. However, they were all smashed through by the two of them. The toughness of the divine hall and the formations inside were supported by the divine halls power, so as it slowly dissipated, both the walls and formations weakened greatly. At this moment, in an extremely well-hidden room within the divine hall, a shrouded person, who was missing an arm, stood with a short old man. The old man was rather pale, but his eyes shone with vigor. Luo Qi, theres already been two people whove entered the divine hall. It probably wont take them long to arrive here. We need to leave as soon as possible, the old man said softly and indifferently. Former sect master, were not going to bother with the other people of the sect? Luo Qi asked hoarsely. They can destroy the Darkness Divine Hall with a single strike, so they must be at the level of Saint Emperors. Against such opponents, I wouldnt even have the power to fight back even if I was at my peak. Hmph, this Baleful Yin Force sure is powerful. I was injured by Houstons Baleful Yin Force a thousand years ago. My soul still hasnt recovered after a thousand years of resting, the old man coldly stated. He was still filled with much hatred. All the people of the Bloodsword sect are outside right now as well as the three terrifyingly-powerful magical beasts. Well definitely be discovered if we go out, so how should we leave? Luo Qi asked. I already understand the situation outside. An expert has already cast an absolute secret technique to engulf the surrounding radius of a thousand kilometers. We definitely cant go outside, but we still have one thing weve been holding back, or well probably end up dead today, the short old man spoke in a heavy voice. Darkness-attributed Saint Force surged from his feet into the ground. Gradually, an extremelyplicated formation appeared beneath them. This is a Space Gate. Can we leave through a Space Gate in the divine hall? Isnt it impossible to rip open space in the divine hall? Luo Qi asked doubtfully. The short old man coldly smiled with that, This is no Space Gate, but an ancient teleportation formation. It was identally obtained by the sect several tens of thousand years ago, and it was cast here to prepare for the day when we suffer devastating attacks from enemies. It can allow us to avoid this disaster, and once its used, the formation will shatter by itself. Theres no need to worry about people following our tracks. Luo Qi rejoiced inside. He said, Let me go get the Saint Tier Battle Skill first and then we can leave. Theres not enough time. The two of them are already close, so we need to leave immediately. Otherwise, we wont be able to leave if they destroy the formation, replied the old man. The teleportation formation was activated very quickly. With a violent rippling of space, the two of them disappeared. Several hundred meters away, Jian Chen and Nubis continued to search, headed in the direction of the room. The divine halls power was much thinner than before, so Jian Chens presence could pass through a few obstructions with some difficulty. When Luo Qi and the old man left through the teleportation formation, Jian Chens expression changed. He could suddenly feel an extremely minute rippling of space, so he quickly ran in the direction without a second thought. Boom! Jian Chen cut down the entrance with a single stroke after arriving outside the room. The rippling of space that filled the room became even more intense now that the door was gone, but there was not a single person in it, only a destroyed formation on the ground. Jian Chen sighed when he saw the formation, Wevee toote. Theyve already left. I never thought they could leave through a Space Gate in the divine hall. Nubis face became rather sunken. He knew exactly what it meant for a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King to flee. Their future problems would be unending once they decided to take revenge, and it would be an extremely annoying situation, let alone the fact that the person who escaped was a Saint King assassin. Jian Chen, what do we do? Nubisplexion became rather ugly. He had already be great friends with Jian Chen since what had happened in the past, so he obviously treated Jian Chens business as his own. Jian Chen furrowed his brows in thought before rxing soon after. He greatest worry was the Changyang n and his friends in the me Mercenaries, but the Changyang n was now protected by Changyang Zu Yunxiao, who was basically on par with a Saint King at Great Perfection, so the n were basically impregnable. He nned on asking Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu to look over the me Mercenaries. You Yue could help as well, so he would no longer have to worry about Bi Lian and the others safety once the Bright Moon Divine Hall was present. Afterward, Jian Chen and Nubis began to search the divine hall. They found a huge stone tablet lodged into a stone wall in a neighboring room. What surprised Jian Chen was that it was actually aplete Saint Tier Battle Skill. Jian Chen began to remove the stone tablet from the wall without any hesitation. Only after a tremendous amount of effort did he finally seed in removing the tablet. It was only five meters long, but it was exceptionally heavy, countless times heavier than metal. Even with Jian Chens current strength, he needed to use quite some power to lift it up. The Saint Tier Battle Skill recorded in the stone tablet was a fist technique, which was unsuitable for Jian Chen. Jian Chen walked a different path of cultivation from the people of the Tian Yuan Continent, so he could not practice Saint Tier Battle Skills. He threw the tablet into the artifact space, nning to get the elites in there toprehend the Saint Tier Battle Skill after they became Saint Rulers. Chapter 1218: Proceeding to the Ice Goddess Hall (One) Chapter 1218: Proceeding to the Ice Goddess Hall (One) Jian Chen and Nubis searched through the Darkness Divine Hall again after removing the Saint Tier Battle Skill, but it was a pity that they did not obtain anything else. Jian Chen was still very satisfied, however, since aplete Saint Tier Battle Skill was the greatest item he could have found. Jian Chen and Nubis left the Darkness Divine Hall and returned to the other peoples side. They saw that the experts of the Bloodsword sect had already been waiting for quite some time, as they had already killed off the several thousand assassins of the Underworld sect. Sect master, wheres Luo Qi? And the sect master of the Underworld sect, Gu Zhen? I suspect that hes still alive and probably hiding somewhere in the divine hall, Jiang Wang asked courteously. He felt rather surprised when he did not see Luo Qis corpse. Theyve fled. I never thought that they hid a Space Gate in the divine hall, Jian Chen said with some regret. Rui Jin furrowed his brows slightly with that. He said, In my Dragons Domain, Space Gates cant form at all. How can they flee through a Space Gate? Ill go check out the ce where they used the Space Gate. Rui Jin entered the ruined divine hall with that while Jian Chen and the others followed behind. In the room Luo Qi and the old man had fled from, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, Jian Chen, and the others stood around, examining the formation on the floor. This isnt a Space Gate. Hong Lian fixedly stared at the formation on the ground and realized that there was something wrong very quickly. Fixed Space Gates were simr to the formation on the ground, but there was an extremely clear difference between the two. Correct. This isnt a Space Gate, but an ancient teleportation formation. I never thought that something like this would be here. No wonder they managed to flee my Dragons Domain, said Rui Jin. An ancient teleportation formation? Jian Chen murmured. He was filled with curiosity, and even Jiang Wang and Nubis became doubtful. Rui Jin exined, Ive only found information regarding the teleportation formation from my inherited memories. These formations only appeared in ancient times and were extremely valuable. Not only do they have simr uses as Space Gates, able to teleport a certain number of people or things, theyrepletely unaffected by the surrounding space, so they can be used even in heavily distorted or even shattered space. The teleportation distance is extremely far away as well and can break through all limitations of space. They are far more powerful than Space Gates. But ording to my inherited memories, even in ancient times, these formations were extremely rare. No one knows their origins, and there was no one who could make them because the requirements for creating one were just far too great. You would need to reach an utmost mastery with formations and then possess an extremely greatprehension of space. No one could fulfil these two requirements in ancient times, especially in regard to theprehension of space. Even the level of Saint Emperors was nowhere near enough. The teleportation formations from ancient times seemed to have appeared out of nowhere and were slowly used up. I never thought Id actually see one today. I never thought that the Underworld sect would actually be in possession of such a valuable teleportation formation. Looks like they were not fated to die today. Jian Chen thought. After learning about the teleportation formation, he knew that it was impossible to stop them from getting away today. The former sect master of the Underworld sect, Gu Zhen, is still likely to be alive. Looks like he left with Luo Qi. I just wonder if Gu Zhen has fully healed from his wounds and whether hes made any improvements in his cultivation. A thousand years ago, Gu Zhen was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King, so if he did, that would be troublesome, Jiang Wang worried. Vice sect master, dont worry. Uncle Xiu has handed the Blood Divine Hall to me. Ill give you control of the divine hall, so even if the sect master makes a full recovery, he wont be able to do anything to you with the divine hall, said Jian Chen. They did not stick around for long, leaving the desert very quickly. All the Space Rings from the assassins were handed to Jian Chen as well, but Jian Chen only nced through them. He passed them all to Jiang Wang after seeing that there was nothing that he needed in them. Although there were quite a decent amount of wealth in all the Space Rings, money no longer held any true value to Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not return to the base of the Bloodsword sect. After handing over the divine hall he had obtained from uncle Xiu, he went to the Changyang n with Rui Jin and the others. Since they had already confirmed that at least two Saint Kings had managed to flee, the Bloodsword sect needed to make preparations to protect themselves. Currently, they only had Jiang Wang as their Saint King, and he was only of the Third Heavenly Layer. He was not an opponent of any of the Saint Kings that managed to flee, so handing the divine hall to Jiang Wang could protect them against Luo Qi and Gu Zhens revenge. Pondering over the problem after returning to the Changyang n, Jian Chen still ended up getting You Yue to watch over the me Mercenaries for a while. Although You Yue was still weak, he clearly felt much safer about it when he thought about You Yues powerful master. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu had already helped him enough in recent times, so Jian Chen could not shamelessly request them to watch over the me Mercenaries. Jian Chen had sent out all the scouts of the Bloodsword sect as well, searching for the experts who had fled everywhere on the continent. Although Jian Chen knew that it would probably amount to nothing, he would not give up on the slightest hope. Every single day that the Saint Kings were still alive would be another day he was unable to be at peace. In recent times, the most popr topic of discussions across the continent was the Bloodsword sect. The Bloodsword sect that had vanished for a thousand years had actually reappeared. Not only did it draw a great deal of attention from various organizations, the sect even did something that shocked countless people. All the hidden bases of the Underworld sect scattered across the continent were found by the Bloodsword sect and washed with blood. An even more shocking piece of news swept through the continent closely after that. The Underworld sect that had existed for over a hundred thousand years on the continent had actually been wiped out by the Bloodsword sect, stunning countless people. The disturbance created by the news was so great that even Mercenary City and the three great empires were affected. After all, the Bloodsword sect was an organization equivalent to an ancient n. Coupled with Houston, who was at the Great Perfection of Saint King, they would be an absolute existence even among ancient ns. It was impossible for such a great organization to not cause a disturbance after it suddenly returned. Jian Chen did not pay attention to themotion on the continent while he stayed in the Changyang n. He was currently with his second aunt, Yu Fengyan, in a pavilion within the garden. Yu Fengyans eyes were red and swollen; streaks of tears covered her face. She constantly used her silk handkerchief to wipe away more tears. She had missed her daughter for many years now. Other than returning once when Jian Chen had been forced off the continent, she had not received any news of Changyang Mingyue since, which made Yu Fengyan worry since she only had one daughter. She basically spent all her time thinking about her daughter, and she had be much more haggard after all these years of longing. Yu Fengyans yearning for her daughter reached an unprecedented peak with Changyang Hus return. She finally came and found Jian Chen after no longer able to hold it in. Xiangtian, I know youre a famed expert of the continent now, but I miss Mingyue far too much. Can you take me to see Mingyue? Im begging you. I just want to catch a single nce of her and then Ill be happy, sobbed Yu Fengyan. She was extremely saf. Chapter 1219: Proceeding to the Ice Goddess Hall (Two) Chapter 1219: Proceeding to the Ice Goddess Hall (Two) Jian Chen felt rather pained when he saw just how distressed Yu Fengyan was. His second aunt held an extremely important position in his heart, even greater than his own father. This was because when he was young, Yu Fengyan cared for him the second most behind his own mother. Even his fathers care was nowhere near how much Yu Fengyan cared for him, especially after he had undergone the Saints Test. Once he had been tested to be unable to use Saint Force and wasbeled as a cripple, Changyang Ba visited him even less. Back then, only Bi Yuntian, Yu Fengyanc, and Changyang Mingyue out of the entire n cared for him. Jian Chen could feel exactly how Yu Fengyan felt when he watched her in so much heart-aching pain. He could also sense her feeling of helplessness. Ignoring the fact that the arctic Ice Goddess Hall was not on the Tian Yuan Continent and was extremely far away, just the icy climate there was enough to prevent Heaven Saint Masters from getting anywhere close. Even fire-attributed Heaven Saint Masters could be frozen into an ice cube, so only Saint Rulers could survive there. Although the n now had around a dozen Saint Rulers and several Saint Kings, every single one of them possessed great statuses. Even the patriarch of the n, Changyang Ba, needed to greet them politely when he saw them, let alone Yu Fengyan who was only one of Changyang Bas many wives. On the surface, Yu Fengyan was the second madam of the n and possessed great status, but she was nothing in front of the people who had broken away from the protector n. Without any doubt, requesting one of the Saint Rulers to take her to the arctic was an absurd dream with her current status. She did not even have the right to meet them. As a result, Yu Fengyan could only find Jian Chen. She had already begun to treat Jian Chen as her only hope to see her daughter again. Jian Chen pondered the request. Although some people had managed to flee from the Underworld sect, including the former sect master who was even more powerful that Luo Qi, he was not exactly helpless against them. At the same time, it had been such a long time since he hadst seen his sister that he missed her as well. Jian Chen made up his mind with that. He said, Aunty, dont be so sad. Let me organize some things and then Ill take you to the arctic to go look for sister. Really? Xiangtian, are you really going to take me to see Mingyue? Yu Fengyang was overjoyed. She grabbed Jian Chens hands excitedly. She knew that if Jian Chen turned her down, she would probably never see her daughter ever again unless Changyang Mingyue returned herself. Jian Chen nodded, Of course Im going to. Aunty, go rest for a while. Ill go organize some things immediately, and then Ill take you with me to the arctic. Jian Chen left the garden and made his way to the back courtyards of the n. The back courtyards had already be the forbidden grounds of the Changyang n. No guard was allowed to approach them, and even the patriarch and other important figures of the n were forbidden from entering the ce without giving a prior warning because that was where Changyang Zu Xiao stayed. Other than Changyang Zu Xiao, even Changyang Zu Yunxiao, Changyang Zu Yeyun, and the dozen or so Saint Rulers that had left the protector n lived there as well. Meanwhile, all the people that guarded the ce were reced by the Heaven Saint Masters that had left the n with them. Jian Chen saw four Heaven Saint Masters sitting at the entrance to the back courtyards as soon as he approached the area. The surroundings were in utter silence. The four Heaven Saint Masters opened their eyes at the same time when Jian Chen arrived. After recognizing Jian Chen, they immediately stood up and politely bowed to him. Even the patriarch of the n, Changyang Ba, needed to send a message before he could to enter, but Jian Chen did not need to. He could go in and out as he wished and no one would stop him. Jian Chen amicably nodded to the Heaven Saint Masters before entering the forbidden grounds without any resistance. He had not seen the four Heaven Saint Masters before, but he knew they all belonged to the Zu branch of the protector n. They had alle with Changyang Zu Xiao. Jian Chen had heard about how the back courtyards had be the forbidden grounds long ago. He did not mind, and even supported the changes. After all, the people who had settled down here had been lead over by Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao. Changyang Zu Xiao was a Saint King who was already approaching Great Perfection. Most importantly, Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Xiao had left the protector n to help him, so even though Jian Chens rtionship with them was not deep, he still felt respect for them from the bottom of his heart. Jian Chen met Changyang Zu Xiao in a simply-adorned hall. Changyang Zu Xiaos hair was pale gray. He seemed even older than he had been back in the protector n, and he seemed rather haggard as well. Clearly, leaving the protector Changyang n had affected Changyang Zu Xiao on a psychological level. After all, it had been his home for several thousand years. He had deep feelings for it. Jian Chen first bowed toward Changyang Zu Xiao, greeting him as a junior, before exining the reason why he hade. He hade to find Changyang Zu Xiao this time to ask him to prepare against the Saint Kings of the Underworld sect, to make sure they couldnt do anything detrimental to the n. Xianger, you dont need to worry about that. Although I cant find Saint Kings hiding in the Gesun Kingdom, no Saint King can escape my senses if they enter this small city. The ancient secret techniques of the protector ns are not as simple as that. However, if the Saint Kings choose to attempt an assassination, I can only protect this city. I am helpless to help the royal family of the kingdom. Considering the fact that your fiancee is a part of the royal family and is the daughter of the king, Ill get Yunxiao to guard the pce. Yunxiao might only be at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, but he knows quite a few secret techniques. Ordinary Saint Kings are not his opponent in a fight, Changyang Zu Xiao said amicably. He treated Jian Chen with great importance, so hepletely considered everything rted to Jian Chen in this matter. Jian Chenpletely stopped worrying after listening to what Changyang Zu Xiao had to say. Hesitating slightly, he asked again, Great-grandfather, may I ask how much you know about the arctic Ice Goddess Hall? Changyang Zu Xiao frowned slightly when he heard the name arctic Ice Goddess Hall. Only after a moment of silence did he say, All of my understanding of the Ice Goddess Halles from the ancient records of the protector n, which all originate from the ancient times, personally written by Saint Emperors. I only know that the organization is extremely powerful, such that even the four sovereigns from the ancient times did not venture there. No one knows when the Ice Goddess Hall appeared, but they never interfere with the matters of the continent, nor do they ever appear on the continent. No one else even knows of their existence other than Mercenary City and the ten protector ns. Their descent over a decade ago was the first time in the past million years, and it was all recorded by the protector ns. Changyang Zu Xiao suddenly stared at Jian Chens sternly. He asked with a heavy voice, Xianger, do you n on visiting the Ice Goddess Hall? Correct. My sister is there and I want to visit her, Jian Chen confessed. Changyang Zu Xiao stayed silent for a while before replying with a heavy voice, Although Ive never been to the Ice Goddess Hall, I do know that it is extremely terrifying, because every single record from the Saint Emperor ancestors have warned the descendents to never offend them or try look for them. They must possess some terrifying person, but after so many years, that person feared by our Saint Emperor ancestors must have passed away. However, I still hope you can reconsider your choice. Its best if you dont go. Since the Ice Goddess Hall is so mysterious and power at the same time, why did they make my sister their holy maiden? I dont know if theyre scheming something, but youre right. No matter how powerful that person was, even if they had already surpassed Saint Emperor, its impossible for them to live for so long, so they cant be as terrifying as the past. I need to go, replied Jian Chen. Since youve already made up your mind, I wont stop you. But do be careful, Changyang Zu Xiao gave up on stopping Jian Chen seeing how he could not persuade him. Jian Chen left the back courtyards before going to find Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu again. Jian Chen needed to be cautious with the mysterious and powerful Ice Goddess Hall, so in order to deal with unforeseen events, he ended up deciding on bringing the three of them with him. Chapter 1220: Frozen Statues Chapter 1220: Frozen Statues The arctic was to the north of the Tian Yuan Continent. It was not a part of thendmass, but snowy ins that were separated by the vast sea. The climate there was freezing, and the environment was horrible. Blizzards would erupt from time to time that even Heaven Saint Masters could not withstand. There was also a white haze that filled the sky, which would quickly blow away from time to time as well, leaving behind white streaks in the air. This was the terrifying streams of coldness that were extremely active in the arctic. It was said that they could even freeze steel into an icy mess. The space of the arctic was unstable, so it was impossible to arrive there through a Space Gate. With his second aunt Yu Feng Yan, Jian Chen, Nubis, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu passed through a Space Gate to arrive above the ocean near the arctic. They then flew toward the ins of ice. Although they had yet to set foot on the icynd, the weather was already extremely cold. The sky was hazy white while the sea water was freezing with huge blocks of ice floating in it. Most of them were Saint Kings, so they were unaffected by the chilliness that was enough to freeze ordinary people into ice statues. Only the weak Yu Fengyan paled because of the cold. Although she wore thick clothing made from fox fur, she still trembled. However, Yu Fengyan was filled with excitement even if that was the case. She felt warm inside over the fact that she would be able to see her daughter. She was willing to go through anything to see her. They arrived on the icy ins very quickly. The temperature was extremely low and the icy wind whistled across thend, cutting at them like sharp des. Even as Saint Kings, they felt their skin tingle. The wind there could cut Earth Saint Masters into mincemeat easily, so it was impossible for ordinary people to survive there. Crack! Crack! With the soft sounds, Jian Chen, Nubis, Rui Jin, and Hei Yus clothes rapidly began to freeze. In just a few seconds, they became snow-white as a thinyer of frost covered them. The next moment, the four of them trembled slightly and easily shook off the frost that had covered them. Their faces remained the same as before, as if the coldness here was nothing. Yu Fengyan had already arrived beside Hong Lian. The streams of coldness were unable to approach Hong Lian due to the waves of heat she gave off. The frigid air turned to nothing before the heat. Senior Hong Lian, please look after my aunt, Jian Chen said to Hong Lian. Hong Lian was a Scorching Divine Phoenix, a sovereign of fire, so even as an ordinary person, Yu Fengyan would not suffer at all by sticking by her side. Hong Lian nodded slightly. She wrapped her hand around Yu Fengyan and continued on into the snowy ins. The waves of heat from her were warm and gentle. Not only did they pose no harm to Yu Fengyan, they even made her feel like she was basking in the sun. They flew at a low altitude across the snowy ins, making their way to the depths. As they traveled, the temperature plummeted even more. The chilly wind there was already enough to threaten Heaven Saint Master. Unless they could control fire-attributed Saint Force, even those at the Sixth Cycle would be cut to pieces by the sharp, cold wind. The streams of coldness that flowed past from time to time could turn one of them into an ice statue in a single moment. They flew for seven days across the icy ins and arrived at the depths. The cold air forced Jian Chen and Nubis to carefully find a solution to deal with it. A thinyer of energy coated their bodies for protection while three-inch-long ice crystals constantly formed on the surface of Hei Yu and Rui Jins bodies, which they would shake to pieces every once in a while. However, the crystals would form again after just a few seconds, and they would have to shake them off again. They had done this for several days already. Yu Fengyan was coated by ayer of mes, so she was unaffected. Just the waves of heat from Hong Lian were not enough to fend off the cold streams of air in the depths. At this moment, the icy ins suddenly began to billow, producing ghost-like wails. Arge mass of hazy whiteness quickly flew toward them from right ahead. Be careful! Jian Chen called out, immediately using the Illusory sh to dodge. Nubis, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and the others did not fall behind either, avoiding the stream of white haze. Hong Lian called out and the brightness from the mes on her exploded. The roaring mes surrounded her and Yu Fengyan with terrifying heat. The heat was enough to melt steel beams in a single moment, but it could only guard the surrounding radius of a meter from the coldness. Hong Lians mastery over mes had already reached a level of perfection. She could control the heat of the mes as she wished, so even when engulfed by the terrifying mes, Yu Fengyan did not feel hot at all. Instead, she found them to be extremely warm since they were unable to harm her in any way. The stream of whiteness passed by very quickly. Jian Chen, Hei Yu, and Rui Jin all sessfully avoided it, but Nubis was struck by a stream in the end. The stream of whiteness was only a fist-sized ball of coldness, but it possessed unbelievable power. Nubis turned into an ice statue in a single moment after being struck. Nubis began to shine with a bright, golden light. He had been immobilized by the ice, so he was currently trying to break free with all he had. He produced a few soft cracks in the ice. With his strength as a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King, Nubis was actually unable to break free in a short amount of time. Jian Chen stepped over and instantly arrived before him, hurling a punch at Nubis. With a muffled sound, Jian Chens full-powered punch failed to shatter the ice. Only a tiny crack appeared. Jian Chen was not surprised. He had witnessed the power of the icy streams long ago. Without saying anything, he immediately hurled another punch. Bang! The cracks expanded once again with the sound, enveloping the ice in all directions like a web. Jian Chen punched a third time. Finally, after working from the inside and outside, Nubis broke free with a rumble. Nubis radiated with coldness after breaking free. His face had be pale, and he could not help but shiver, "So cold. The great Nubis is going to be frozen to death! Be carefuly. Dont get frozen next time. The streams of coldness here are just far too terrifying. If it were any other ordinary Third Heavenly Layer Saint King, they definitely wouldnt have been able to break free without help from another person. They would have been frozen to death on the spot. Jian Chen was very stern. The arctic ins were far more terrifying than he had expected. Where they were right now could already threaten Saint Kings. Jian Chens group continued on. Four hourster, they had moved another thousand kilometers. They could no longer endure the coldness with their bodies alone, so all of them now possessed ayer of energy protecting them. They had be much more cautious than before, and even Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian dared not to be careless. Jian Chen had also made up his mind about sending Yu Fengyan into the saint artifact at any moment in time. This was because the dangers here were already enough to threaten them. After passing over an icy mountain, all of their expressions hardened. A thousand meters in front of them, several human-shaped statue appeared. They arrived before the ice statues. They were life-like, and they could clearly see the faces of the sculptures. Every single one of them held different poses, and they could even see a terrifying gaze in the eyes of each statue. Other than that, every single statue radiated with a vague, chilling pressure. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and Nubis all gradually became solemn. Their faces werepletely serious. With their knowledge and experience, they could obviously tell that the statues had not been created from ice but from people that had been frozen alive. These people were all Saint Emperors when they were alive, Rui Jin said in a heavy voice. His expression was extremely stern. Saint Emperors were already existences that stood at the very peak of the Tian Yuan Continent. They all felt extremely astounded by the fact that such powerful people had been frozen into statues here. These people were even more powerful than the human Saint Emperor when they were still alive, Hong Lian added in a heavy tone. She was obviously referring to the path lord of carnal desires by human Saint Emperor. Jian Chen shivered inside. He had learned that the Ice Goddess Hall was very powerful long ago and was viewed as an extremely terrifying existence. But only now did he discover that the hall was far more terrifying than he had ever thought. Theres more up ahead! Nubis cried out as he pointed ahead in disbelief. With that, everyone turned to look. Five huge magical beasts appeared ten kilometers away, also frozen into life-like sculptures of ice. Those are ss 9 Magical Beasts! Hei Yu cried out. He was astounded. Chapter 1221: Urton Chapter 1221: Urton They arrived in front of the frozen ss 9 Magical Beasts next. All the magical beasts were extremelyrge, and from afar, they seemed like tall structures. Three of them were felines, ten meters tall and fifty or sixty meters long. The fourth one was a giant, two-headed python that sat there. It was three meters thick. The fifth magical beast as an unknown mutated beast of antiquity. Its two huge wings were extended, covering a distance of several hundred meters. The final magical beast was a hundred-meter-tall Warbeast. It carried a white bone club on its shoulder. Although it had already been frozen into a statue, its wild presence could still be clearly sensed. Jian Chen and Nubis looked at each other as shocked filled their gazes. Seeing several frozen human Saint Emperors was already stunning enough. They had never thought that they would see another six frozen ss 9 Magical Beasts. ss 9 Magical Beasts stood at the same level as Saint Emperors. Even in ancient times, ss 9 Magical Beasts were apex existences along with Saint Emperors when ignoring the four great champions. They were supreme. Yet, so many human Saint Emperors and ss 9 Magical Beasts had been frozen to death on the icy ins, which really affected their thoughts. When did Saint Emperors be so fragile where they would end up freezing to death from the cold? If this news made it to the Tian Yuan Continent, it would be explosive, able to shake up all the experts on the continent. However, this exact scene just happened to reflect the terrifying power of the Ice Goddess Hall. Saint Emperors reign supreme on the continent. No matter what identity they possessed before they died, they deserve a corresponding amount of respect. Ill take these Saint Emperors back and bury them on the Tian Yuan Continent, Jian Chen said in sorrow. He felt sorry for the horrible fate the Saint Emperors had suffered. They were mighty Saint Emperors, yet they met their end by freezing to death in this snowynd. There were not a lot of people throughout history who had suffered such a miserable end. Jian Chen arrived before the Saint Emperors statues. He wanted to put them in his Space Ring to take them back. Unfortunately, the icy Saint Emperors had fused with the ground, so they were stuck there. Jian Chen pulled out his Emperor Armament without hesitation and swung it at the ground. The ice was far tougher than he had imagined. After swinging the weapon a few times with full force, he only left behind a shallow mark. After swinging over a hundred times, the frozen Saint Emperor was finally separated from the ground. However, at that moment, a crack rang out. A chink had suddenly appeared in the ice, which expanded at an unbelievable rate. It covered the entire person in just a few seconds. Bang! With a gentle sound, the entire statue shattered. There was no blood at all. The Saint Emperors flesh had already been frozen. Jian Chen became stunned at this as he stared at the pile of ice that had once been a Saint Emperor. He could not help but sigh inside after witnessing a mighty Saint Emperor end up like this. Jian Chen did not touch the other ice statues. He returned to where the ss 9 Magical Beast statues were. After hesitating slightly, he jumped up and swung the Emperor Armament at a feline magical beast. After attacking several dozen times, Jian Chen finally beheaded the statue. As soon as the water tank-sized head fell to the ground, it shattered with a bang, reduced to an icy mess. Crack! Crack! Crack! The next moment, the cracks on the headless body quickly spread and turned it into an icy mess as well. Jian Chen looked through the mess but he failed to find aplete ss 9 Monster Core. All he found were pieces of a frozen monster core. All of its energy had drained away, so it was useless. Jian Chen was disappointed. He already understood that the frozen ss 9 Magical Beasts were worth nothing, and they could not be touched just like the human Saint Emperors, or they would be reduced to an icy mess. Even their Space Rings would be destroyed. These Saint Emperors and ss 9 Magical Beasts have died far too long ago. Their flesh haspletely fused and turned into ice, Rui Jin sighed. He felt rather heavy-hearted. Theyve been dead for at least several hundreds of thousands of years, said Nubis. Lets continue, Jian Chen signaled everyone. They no longer paid attention to the ice statues and continued on. As they rapidly traveled deeper into the icy ins, they came across quite a few ice statues. There were both humans and magical beasts, but they were all at the level of Saint Emperor. None of them were weaker than Saint Emperor. This ce is just too terrifying. Weve found over thirty Saint Emperors and ss 9 Magical Beasts that have been frozen into statues, Nubis said with a slight tremble to his voice. He had already begun to feel some dread for this ce. This was basically a graveyard for Saint Emperors. An hourter, they traveled another five hundred kilometers. The temperature there haf dropped even lower. Jian Chen and Nubis were already using everything they had to stay warm while Yu Fengyan had been sent into the artifact space by Jian Chen. Even Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu had donned their origin armor. Theres another fallen expert here, Nubis said as he pointed ahead. An extremely burly man sat on the ground. His eyes were tightly closed, having died long ago. Theres words! Jian Chen said with a hoarse voice. A line of words had been carved into the ice right in front of the man. I am Urton. I was invincible. After several hundred years of secluded cultivation, I failed to break through to the Origin realm. I learned of the mysterious Ice Goddess Hall from ancient records and came to find them, but who would have thought that I would freeze to death before I could even catch a glimpse of them. I am unwilling. I am filled with unwillingness for falling here... Urton, its actually Urton. Hes the ruler of the Beast God Continent five hundred thousand years ago. Its said that he was the strongest magical beast, having reached the peak of ss 9. No one was his opponent among the humans and the magical beasts. I never thought he ended up dying here, Nubis cried out. Chapter 1222: Changyang Mingyue Chapter 1222: Changyang Mingyue Jian Chen trembled inside when he heard that. After examining the frozen middle-aged man again, he felt exceptionally shocked inside. Even the ruler of the Beast God Continent, having reached the apex of Saint Emperor and only a single step away from the supreme Origin realm, had frozen to death here as well. The shock that it brought Jian Chen was far greater than seeing the thirty-odd Saint Emperors and ss 9 Magical Beasts earlier. The power of peak Saint Emperors was iparable to regr Saint Emperors. The difference was akin to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler and the First Heavenly Layer of Saint King or Saint Kings at Great Perfection and those who had only recently became Saint Kings. Although they belonged to the same level of cultivation, the disparity was enormous. Not only was Urton a peak Saint Emperor, he was a beast of antiquity as well. He was even more powerful than human peak Saint Emperors, and it would be true to call him the strongest beneath the Origin realm. Yet, even someone like Urton could not avoid being frozen into a statue. Not only this make Jian Chen and Nubis shiver inside, even Rui Jin, Hei Yu and Hong Lian felt the same. Five hundred thousand years ago, Urton was invincible. There was no one who could defeat him, but he actually met his end on these icy ins and did not fall in battle. This ce is just too terrifying, Nubis said in shock. He was shivering inside. His fear for this ce had be much heavier after seeing Urtons frozen corpse. It was not just Nubis. Even Jian Chen felt a sliver of dread. The icy ins were far too terrifying; just the icy climate was enough to freeze Saint Emperors to death. No wonder the Saint Emperor ancestors of the protector ns were so fearful of the Ice Goddess Hall. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu looked at each other and became extremely solemn. Even before Saint Emperors, they had never shown such a serious expression before. Nubis bowed deeply to Urton before continuing on with Jian Chen and the others. They did not touch Urtons corpse, not even the Space Ring on his finger. With what they had experienced earlier, they all knew that both Urton and his Space Ring had been reduced to ice after so many years. His entire body would turn into an icy mess after theyer of ice on the surface was destroyed. Everyone felt very heavy inside after witnessing what had happened to Urton. They did not say anything and continued on in a straight path. After traveling for another hundred kilometers, Nubis could no longer endure it any longer as the weakest. He was sucked into the artifact space by Jian Chen. If it were not for Jian Chens Chaotic Body and the Chaotic Force, he probably would not have been able tost until now either. The coldness had reached an extremely terrifying level where even the Saint Force of Saint Kings could be frozen. The only reason why Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu could continue on was because they used their own great powers along with the origin energy armor. However, they knew very well that the coldness was far weaker than several hundreds of thousand years ago. Otherwise, they would not have been able to make it further than Urton with their strength as Saint Kings. They might have already been frozen into life-like statues before they had even seen the Saint Emperor statues. They traveled another half a day, but they only traveled five hundred kilometers during that time. They were obstructed by ayer of boundless cold mist. The mist seemed to form a natural barrier, stopping them in their path. This mist is something else, Hong Lian said heavily as she stared at the mist after they all had stopped. It was illogical for mist to exist at such a terrifyingly cold temperature. Mist was fine droplets of water, yet it was impossible for water to exist in this wastnd because all of it should have frozen into ice that was tougher than steel. You guys stay here first. Ill go in and have a look, said Hong Lian. The mes on her glowed much brighter and the Scorching Godfire Hairpin appeared in her hands. She carefully made her way into the region of mist. As soon as she stepped into the mist, a hissing sound was immediately produced from the contact of mist and mes. However, the mist was far more terrifying than anyone had imagined. Hong Lian onlysted a few seconds before her roaring mes were suppressed by the mist. Within the next few seconds, the mes had been forced back into her body. The coldness rapidly drew closer to Hong Lian, where even her fire-red feathermail became coated by a thinyer of white frost. Hong Lian paled in fright. She had realized long ago that the mist was nowhere near as simple as it seemed, but in no way did she ever expect it to be so terrifying. Without holding back, white mes surged from her hairpin, engulfing her in a single moment. The power of the white mes was iparable to the power of the red mes. As soon as they appeared, the ice crystals on her melted and even the mist around her was forced back by three inches. Hong Lian was relieved. She continued on as she protected herself with her hairpin. However, the coldness in the mist increases as she went deeper inside. Taking just the first step, the mist grew half an inch closer to her, now two and a half inches away. When she took a second step, the mist grew another half an inch closer, now two inches away. With the third step, it was one and a half inches away, and with the fourth, it was only an inch away from her. Hong Lian gently sighed as she looked at the white haziness that showed no signs of ending. She carefully backed off. She knew if she took a fifth step, the coldness would end up pressing against her skin and she would be frozen into a statue. Even with her origin energy weapon, it might not be enough to keep her safe. You should all see as well. The mist is far more terrifying than we imagined. Even I can only take a few steps. You cant make it through it, Hong Lian said with some dejection. She reigned supreme with fire and could conquer the cold. However, even the mist did not open a path for her even after she had brandished her origin energy weapon. She was unable to lighten up no matter what over this. Jian Chen frowned as well. He could obviously see just how terrifying the mist was, but it seemed to form a barrier stopping them. It was boundless, so if they could not pass through it, they could only end their journey there, let alone find the Ice Goddess Hall. At the same time, in a roompletely constructed from ice, ady, who seemed to be around twenty years of age, sat on a white piece of ice as she cultivated. Thedy was extremely pretty, such that her beauty could outshine the moon. She waspletely snow-white; not only her hair, but her eyebrows and eyshes as well. Thedy was Changyang Mingyue who had left the n many years ago. Suddenly, Changyang Mingyue opened her eyes. Her face lit up in surprise, and she excitedly said, Brother, its my brother. I can see my brother... With that, she leaped off the ice and ran out of the room as a white blur. There was a roompletely constructed from snow and ice, and all the decor in there was created from ice crystals. They shone brightly and were extremely pretty. Although the room was wonderfully decorated, it was all snow-white. There was only white, and the temperature there had also reached an unbelievably low level. Compared to the temperature in the room, an eternal cavern of ice was like a scorching volcano. A person d in white armor sat on a bed of ice in the room. Her eyes were closed and the armorpletely covered her, only revealing her eyes. Even her face was concealed. At this moment, the door to the room forcefully swung open. Changyang Mingyue ran in with bare feet in joy as she urgently said, Protector Shui, I can see my brother. I can see my brother. My brotherse, and hes been obstructed by the profound ice Qi outside. Let him in quick. Her voice was filled with excitement. Perhaps due to being overjoyed, a faint red flush had appeared on her pale-white face. Protector Shui slowly opened her eyes. She could not help but gently sigh when she saw how excited Changyang Mingyue was. She said, Your majesty, cant you just forget about them? The them she had mentioned was not just Jian Chen, it included all the people in the Changyang n and all the people Changyang Mingyue once knew. Changyang Mingyue became angered, Protector Shui, I can never forget my brother. He will always be my brother, so hurry up and let him in. Sigh, protector Shui exhaled. Helplessness filled her eyes. Chapter 1223: Reuniting Mother and Daughter (One) Chapter 1223: Reuniting Mother and Daughter (One) Jian Chen, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu camped for quite some time outside the hazy mist. All of them frowned, but none of them could do anything to the terrifying mist, including Rui Jin. Rui Jin and Hong Lian used countless secret techniques of their ns during that time, but they were all useless. Even Jian Chens presence was unable to prate through the mist. As soon as his presence entered it, the chilling coldness would attack his mind by following his presence, stunning him to the point where he no longer dared to make any future attempts. Looks like this is as far as we can go, Jian Chen said in a heavy voice. He was extremely disappointed. He had never thought that they would fail to even catch a single glimpse of the Ice Goddess Hall despite bringing such a powerful party. At this moment, the mist ahead began to churn violently, slowly parting open. Very soon, a three-meter-wide path formed in front of the four of them, and at the end of the path was a snow-white and bright cial world, not a hazy mist. They all looked at each other after the passageway suddenly appeared. They had never thought that the mist that had stopped them from traveling further would create a path. They were in disbelief. Suddenly, Jian Chen seemed to think of something. His eyes immediately lit up and he said, I understand. Thisyer of mist must be controlled by someone, and the controller probably knows of our arrival, which is why theyve formed a tunnel for us to get through. However, Jian Chen could not help but think about how his sister had be the holy maiden of the Ice Goddess Hall. He guessed that Changyang Mingyue possessed quite the status within the Ice Goddess Hall, but he was uncertain if the formation of the tunnel had anything to do with her. With the tunnel, the four of them gave up on the thought of returning. They then carefully passed through it. The tunnel in the mist was a thousand meters long. The four of them passed through it very soon and arrived in a region beyond the mist. The environment past the mist was like heavenpared to the climate outside. Although it was still a world of ice and snow, thendscape was pretty, picturesque like a lovely drawing. The surrounding ciers were crystal-clear, like huge mountains of crystal. If the region outside the mist was like the churning sea, this would be a t and peaceful part of the ocean. There was no terrifying wind or any icy temperatures that could freeze Saint Kings to death. Outside, even regr Saint Kings would struggle to survive, yet even people as weak as Earth Saint Masters could move around freely here. Although the two ces were only separated by a thousand meters of mist, they felt like they were twopletely different worlds. Is this the Ice Goddess Hall? Suddenly, Hei Yu pointed ahead and asked. They looked to where he was pointing, and twenty kilometers away, a crystal pce that seemed to have been carved from ice stood quietly on the icy ins. It gave off a respectful presence, as if it had stood through many years of wind and rain. Although it was grand and beautiful, the four of them could clearly feel that it was filled with the ancient presence of time. The crystal pce seemed to have stood all by itself for countless years, while the ancient presence was far heavier than any item they had ever seen that had managed to survive through the ages. This must be the Ice Goddess Hall. Weve finally arrived, Jian Chen mumbled as he stared at the divine hall up ahead. His voice was filled with some excitement, and he instinctively began to walk over in a hurry. The four of them stopped in front of the Ice Goddess Hall very soon. Only by standing in front of the structure could they feel its grandeur. They felt like ants standing before an elephant. The feeling did not seem to linger around the building, but from the vast presence of the structure. Dazed, they suddenly felt a different impression, as if they were not facing against the pretty Ice Goddess Hall, but the infinite cosmos. A person in silver-white armor stood silently at the top of the structure. Her armor covered every part of her, including her face. Only two icy-cold eyes were revealed, but it was still possible to tell that she was female from the shape of her body. She stood there unmoving like an ice statue, nor did she give off any presence. She seemed to havepletely fused with the surroundings, bing a part of the world. Protector Shui nced over the four of them with her emotionless eyes, but to them, she seemed to be transparent. None of them discovered her existence. Chapter 1224: Reuniting Mother and Daughter (Two) Chapter 1224: Reuniting Mother and Daughter (Two) Jian Chen, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu all observed the huge divine hall in front of them unblinkingly. The ancient, vast presence struck their souls in waves, filling them with deep shock. Rui Jin and Hong Lian were the first ones to calm down. They stared sternly at the divine hall and a simr thought crossed both their minds. The divine hall did not belong to this world at all. With a rumble, the crystal door slowly opened. Apletely snow-white beauty silently stood there with bare feet as a certain coldness immediately surged out. Brother! Thedy focused all her attention on Jian Chen, as if Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu were all transparent. Her face was filled with great joy and excitement while her voice slightly trembled. Jian Chens gaze alsonded on her. Although they had not seen each other for over a decade, he was still able to recognize her at first nce. She was the person he was searching for, his sister Changyang Mingyue. Sister! Jian Chen cried out as his heart began to churn as well. Other than Bi Yuntian, his sister had cared for him the most when he was young. At that time, his brother Changyang Ke bullied him several times, and every time Changyang Mingyue saw him, she would stand on his side without any hesitation. As a result, Jian Chen viewed his sibling kinship with her in an extremely important light, even surpassing his brotherhood with Changyang Hu. It was just a pity after the matters that had ured with the Huayun sect back then, Jian Chen was forced to leave Lore City. He never saw his sister again and did not even hear any news involving her. Both he and Yu Fengyan ended up believing many times that Changyang Mingyue had suffered an ident, filling them both with sorrow. Changyang Mingyue stepped over the great door sill and ran toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen also emotionally ran to her. As they grew closer and closer, Jian Chen could feel the temperature around him rapidly plummet. When they were only ten meters away, Jian Chen had be covered in a whiteyer of frost. Jian Chen quickly calmed down. He could feel the sudden drop in temperature in his surroundings and could not help but feel secretly shocked. However, what surprised him even more was that all the coldness actually came from Changyang Mingyue. Changyang Mingyues face immediately changed when she saw theyer of frost on Jian Chen. She immediately halted and rapidly backed off, drawing far away from Jian Chen. At the same time, she urgently cried out, Donte over! Jian Chen stopped and looked at her from thirty meters away. He asked, Sister, just what is happening? Why are you radiating such coldness? Changyang Mingyue radiated with an extremely cold presence. If it were not for the fact that they were in a world of ice and snow, probably a thickyer of ice would have formed in the radius of several thousand meters. Even bodies of water would end up freezing. Changyang Mingyue was pained, Brother, its my Profound Ice Body. My Profound Ice Body has not fully matured yet, so I cant control the profound ice Qi that I radiate. How have you be like this, sister? What is all this about? Jian Chen asked rather urgently. In his memory, his sister had never been like this before. Its a long story. Ill tell you about it in detailter, but I heard from protector Shui that you came across a few problems a few years ago. Are somerge ns or sects bullying you? Dont worry. Once my Profound Ice Body fully matures, Ill go to the Tian Yuan Continent and teach all those people a lesson, Changyang Mingyue firmly promised. She cared for Jian Chen very much, as if he was an eternal child in her eyes. Jian Chen suddenly felt extremely warm inside. Thinking back to his youth, wasnt this exactly how his sister watched over him? She did not want him to be bullied at all, and his brother Changyang Ke had been secretly punished by her several times. What she did not know was whenever Changyang Ke tried to bully him, he would not only fail, but end up getting the short end of the stick himself. He had never seeded in benefiting at Jian Chens expense. Has mother been well? And how have father, first aunt, third aunt, and fourth aunt been? What about big brother and uncle Chang? I actually really want to go home. I miss mother so much, but I cant right now. Protected Shui wont let me, Changyang Mingyue said in a rather depressed manner. Her joy from seeing Jian Chen just now gradually faded away as worry filled her face. She wanted to go home far too much. Jian Chen suddenly snapped back to his sense as soon as he heard about Yu Fengyan. He immediately retreated to Hong Lians side and released Yu Fengyan from the Saint artifact. Originally, Jian Chen only nned on letting her out, but Nubis ended uping out as well when he heard that they had arrived at the Ice Goddess Hall. Although the coldness was much less than outside, it was still not something that Yu Fengyan could endure as a Great Saint Master. Fortunately Hong Lians was there to help out, keeping the low temperature at bay with her mes. Mother! Changyang Mingyue became so excited to the point that she could not express her emotions properly when she saw Yu Fengyan. She charged up without thinking, but she stopped after just two steps. Tears rolled down her face as she slowly backed off in pain. She knew just how powerful the profound ice Qi she radiated with was. It was not something Yu Fengyan could endure. Yu Fengyan became stunned the moment she saw Changyang Mingyue. Tears poured uncontrobly from her eyes while an endless number of thoughts bounced around. She bit her lip tightly as she stared at Changyang Mingyue and could not help but tremble violently. Mingyue! Yu Fengyan called out the next moment and quickly ran toward Changyang Mingyue. There was only one thing she wanted to do right now, and that was to tightly embrace her daughter who she had thought of daily. How could Jian Chen let Yu Fengyan run over? As soon as she began to move she was blocked by Jian Chen Xiangtian, let me through. Dont block me. Xiangtian, Im begging you. Let me through... Yu Fengyan struggled in the space frozen by Jian Chen as she pleaded through her sobs. Jian Chens heart ached inside. If he didnt need to, he really would not have stopped Yu Fengyan, but he was considering her safety right now. No matter how reluctant he was, he needed to stop her. Aunt, sisters Profound Ice Body radiates a terrifying coldness. You cant go over, or youll be frozen into an ice statue, Jian Chen bitterly exined. I dont care. Even if I freeze to death, I dont care. Xiangtian, Im begging you, dont stop me. Just let me through. I just want to get a good look at Mingyue, Yu Fengyan sobbed. Chapter 1225: Protector Shui Moves Chapter 1225: Protector Shui Moves Jian Chen shook his head with a bitter face. He could not let anything happen to his second aunt. Even if she ended up nursing grievances against him, he would not let her through. With his current strength, he could only manage to get ten meters away from Changyang Mingyue. If it were Yu Fengyan, she probably would have been reduced to a frozen sculpture before she even reached twenty meters away. Mother, donte over. You cante over! Changyang Mingyue loudly sobbed as tears ran down her face. She was extremely sorrowful as she backed off step by step, moving further and further away from Yu Fengyan. After parting for almost ten years, the two of them had finally met again in thisnd of ice and snow, but they could only look at each other from a hundred meters away. This was extremely painful to both of them. In the end, the two of them began asking about each other from a hundred meters away. All their thoughts throughout the years poured out like a flood. Unknowingly, the two of them had already talked for most of the day, but the sky did not show any changes at all, as if night did not exist in thisnd. Your majesty, you should return now. Your Profound Ice Body has yet to fully mature, so you cant leave the divine hall for too long. At this moment, an emotionless voice suddenly rang out. Protector Shui finally spoke while she stood on the divine hall. Jian Chen, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu were all startled inside by the voice. They looked to the ce where the voice originated from. Only at that moment did they realize that there was another person standing high up, fully d in armor. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu narrowed their eyes the moment they saw her while their hearts wildly churned inside. This was because all three of them felt tricked at the same time. The protector had definitely been there before they had even arrived. She did not conceal herself and had instead casually stood there, yet they had failed to notice her. The three of them also understood that if she did not speak, they would never have discovered her existence. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu looked at each other as theirplexions became horrible. Not only were they unable to see through her strength, they could not even sense her presence, as if she was just thin air. They could only see her with their eyes. Surpassed Saint Emperor! At this moment, the same thought appeared in all their heads. They had fought against Saint Emperors more than once, so they obviously had an extremely good understanding of experts at that level, yet protector Shuis existence waspletely different. They had never witnessed her fight, nor did they know her strength, but they were extremely certain that she was definitely a supreme existence that had surpassed Saint Emperor. The three of them were utterly astounded by the fact that there were still existences that had surpassed Saint Emperor in this age thatcked Saint Emperors. Changyang Mingyue looked at Jian Chen and Yu Fengyan, reluctant to leave. She said, Mother, brother, I will return. Dont worry mother, once my Profound Ice Body matures, Ill definitely visit home. Yu Fengyan felt a stabbing pain inside now that she was about to part with her beloved daughter. She looked at Changyang Mingyues face in reluctance as tears rolled down her face. Brother, if you evere across anything you cant deal with in the future,e look for me. No matter what it is, I can solve it for you. I heard from protector Shui that youve already be very powerful and are now a Saint King, but dont look down on me. Im also a Saint King and at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Youre not my opponent right now. Changyang Mingyue faintly smiled with that. It seemed a little like she was boasting. What! Youre a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King now? Jian Chen was shocked and disbelief was stered across his face. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu became astounded as well. Remember toe visit me in a years time. I have a gift for you. Also, these icy ins are the territory of protector Shui. Shell know every single thing that happens here. Ive ordered her to bring you over as long as you are standing on the icy ins. With that, Changyang Mingyue disappeared inside the divine hall. Mingyue, Ill be waiting for you to return home. Cultivate well, Yu Fengyan called out when the door had closed. Aunt, sister is very well here. Shell return without much longer. Dont be so sorrowful, Jian Chenforted. Yu Fengyan clearly understood that it was a great fortune for Changyang Mingyue to stay in this icynd, so she calmed down very quickly. All the worry and anxiety in her heart was rapidly vanishing without her knowing after personally seeing that Changyang Mingyue was well. Some light returned to her eyes and her mood took a drastic turn for the better. Jian Chen looked toward protector Shui and sped his hands, Senior, there is still one matter that confuses me. May I ask why my sister has be the holy maiden? Please enlighten me. Jian Chen was extremely curiously as to why Changyang Mingyue had be the holy maiden of the Ice Goddess Hall. However, he also knew that probably even Changyang Mingyue had no idea how to answer the question, which was why he asked protector Shui. He had already learned from Changyang Mingyue that she was the most powerful person in the Ice Goddess Hall. Her strength was unfathomable. She stood supreme in the organization with everyone else working beneath her. You have no right to know about matters concerning her majesty. If it werent for the fact that you were siblings with her majesty, you lot would have frozen to death on the icy ins long ago. How would you still have been able to make it here? Protector Shuis voice was extremely cold, as if she waspletely emotionless. Shortly afterward, she turned to Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu, She looked at them like ants and said, Tell me, where did you obtain the saint artifacts that contain a sliver of origin energy? The three of them looked at each other and they felt an ill omen. They hesitated slightly but still ended up responding, They were given to us by the ancient Winged Tiger God. The Winged Tiger God, mumbled protector Shui. She said, So it really was that beast. I never thought hed be far moreplicated than I had imagined, actually able to deliver saint artifacts here without me noticing. Protector Shui fell silent for some time. She pondered for a while before continuing, The saint artifacts on the three of you shouldnt have appeared in this world. Seeing how youre rted to her majesty, I wont make things difficult for you. Hand over the saint artifacts, and Ill destroy them. The three of them changed in expression with that. The Sacred Dragons Armor and the Sacred Dragons Sword were n treasures of the Dragon n while the Ninerefined Godfire Feathermail and Scorching Godfire Hairpin were n treasures of the Scorching Divine Phoenix n. These items held significant value to them, so how could they just hand them over? Senior, you say you want to destroy the n treasures of the Dragon n and Phoenix n as soon as you start talking. Arent you going overboard? Jian Chen was furious as well. He spoke with a dark expression. Correct. The treasures are even more important than our lives. Its impossible if you want us to hand them over so you can destroy them, Rui Jin angrily replied. Even though he knew that protector Shui was someone who had surpassed Saint Emperor, he still showed now fear. The only way for you to destroy the n treasures of the Phoenix n is by stepping over my dead body, Hong Lian spoke firmly as well. Her eyes burned with red light since she was furious as well. I would obviously do nothing if your n treasures were still how they were originally, but now, theyve stopped being the same. Theyre saint artifacts that dont belong to this world, so I will obviously destroy them. Ill let the three of you choose. Hand them over to me and Ill let you leave without a single scratch, or stay here with the saint artifacts, said protector Shui slowly. Hmph, youve said in such a firm manner that senior Rui Jin and Hong Lians n treasures were no longer the same as before. Have you personally seen the treasures before? Jian Chen coldly said asked, but he was extremely nervous inside. Rui Jin and Hong Lian became extremely ugly. They both had inherited memories, so they obviously understood the treasures very well. They understood that they were indeed very indifferent from how they were before. They had already discovered this the moment they had obtained them. Hei Yu could not help but draw his origin energy machete and ayer of armor appeared on his at the same time. He furiously said, I dont care who you are, but its impossible if you want to destroy our origin energy treasures. So what if youve surpassed Saint Emperor? Id like to see just how powerful these sovereign-like existences are. A vast presence erupted from Hei Yu as he poured surging energy into his machete, allowing it to glow bright. Powerful de Qi filled the surroundings. Hei Yu knew that protector Shui was extremely powerful, having surpassed Saint Emperor, so he used all his strength. Protector Shui looked at Hei Yu coldly and in disdain. She did nothing, but the next moment, ayer of clear ice crystals quickly spread up from his feet. The crystals of ice moved extremely quickly, coating his entire body in the blink of an eye. Equipped with both the origin energy armor and weapon, Hei Yu had been frozen into a statue of ice before he could even deal a single attack. Chapter 1226: Trapped at the Ice Goddess Hall Chapter 1226: Trapped at the Ice Goddess Hall Rui Jin and Hong Lian were immediately shocked when they saw Hei Yu freeze into a statue in the blink of an eye. Hei Yu was protected by the origin energy armor and possessed an origin energy weapon for offense. He could even stand against Saint Emperors without suffered defeat, yet he was so fragile before protector Shui, having frozen without being able to resist at all. They had finally witnessed the terror of someone who had surpassed Saint Emperor. Jian Chen and Nubis stared at the frozen Hei Yu in shock as well while their hearts churned inside. Yu Fengyan could also tell that the three of them had fallen out with protector Shui. She immediately became nervous. She knew that they had helped her quite a lot for her to stand here today, so she was obviously extremely unwilling for anything to happen to them. In her opinion, the reason why the three of them had traveled so far toe to the Ice Goddess Hall was rted to her. If the three of them were in trouble because of her, she would be filled with remorse. Senior, is it possible to let senior Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu go on Mingyues behalf? Yu Fengyan called out. She really did not wish to see the three of them remain trapped here because of her. Protector Shuis eyes were cold andpletely emotionless, like ice that would never melt. Although she had heard Yu Fengyans request, she did not nothing. She did not even nce at her,pletely ignoring her. In reality, Yu Fengyan definitely would not have been able to stand there unharmed if it were not for the fact that she was the mother of the holy maiden. Are you going to have your saint artifacts destroyed, or will you be staying here forever? Protector Shui coldly asked Rui Jin and Hong Lian. Hmph, even if I know were not your opponent, well never hand over the n treasures. The only way for you to destroy them is by doing it over my dead body, Rui Jin coldly replied before beginning to glow all over with golden light. The dazzling light of the Sacred Dragons Armor and Sword covered his body as terrifying ripples of energy pulsed around him. A packedyer of golden dragon scales quickly appeared as well, enveloping his entire body. Even his hands turned into huge dragon ws. At the same time, fire surged into the sky beside him. With a clear phoenixs cry, Hong Lian turned into a giant phoenix that was several dozen meters long and surrounded by roaring mes. The Ninerefined Godfire Feathermail covered her body as the Scorching Godfire Hairpin hovered above her head. The mes around her rapidly turned to a pure-white, radiating with terrifying heat. Nubis, aunt, you two enter the artifact space first. When Rui Jin and Hong Lian transformed, Jian Chen did not stand around either. He sent the two of them into the artifact space as soon as he could. A deafening roar and a clear cry rang out at the same time. Rui Jin and Hong Lian moved at the same time, dealing a full-powered attack together. The Sacred Dragons Sword glowed with dazzling light as it was swung toward protector Shui with a shocking might. The Scorching Godfire Hairpin was surrounded by scorching white mes. It radiated with heat that was even more terrifying than the sun while it shot at protector Shui with unbelievable speed as a white streak of light. Wherever it passed, the air became filled with a burnt smell. It seemed to be incinerating air. Looks like youve already made your choices. Very well! Protector Shui coldly said. A gleam of light shed through her eyes and the sword and hairpin came to a halt. An invisible barrier seemed to have stopped them in their paths. They could not travel any further no matter how terrifying they were. The next moment, ayer of ice crystals appeared on the two weapons. The sharp presence of the sword and the terrifying white mes of the hairpin were unable to stop the rapid expansion of the ice. Wherever the crystals formed, froze the sword Qi in ce and the instantly extinguished the white mes. In the blink of an eye, the invincible weapons were frozen in the air by a thinyer of frost. Shock was spelled across Rui Jin and Hong Lians faces. The next moment, their faces suddenly hardened. The moment had be eternal as a thinyer of frost silently appeared on them as well. The ice crystals engulfed them before they could even react, turning them into ice statues. Although theyer of ice was thin, it possessed unbelievable might. Not only did it freeze them, an extremely cold stream invaded their bodies as well, freezing their energy and their souls. At that moment, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu had all fallen unconscious. To them, time seemed to have stopped. Senior! Jian Chen furiously shouted. He arrived beside Rui Jin and constantly threw punches at the ice. Each fist possessed all his strength as he attempted to free Rui Jin by smashing the frost. However, the crystals were extraordinarily tough despite how thin they were. Jian Chens fists, which could easily destroy entire mountains, only produced faint thuds as they struck the ice. He could not even leave a mark on the ice, let alone smash through it. Jian Chen drew his Emperor Armament after seeing how his punches were useless. He stabbed out with everything he had. Ding! As the sharp sword tip struck the ice crystals, the sword resonated at a clear frequency. His attack had basically reached the level of peak Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, yet they were still unable to leave a single mark on the ice. Jian Chen did not give up. He roared at the sky as his hair and clothes fluttered from his aura. He swung the Emperor Armament at the ice that trapped Rui Jin, which rang out every single time he struck it. All his attacks contained everything he had, but theyer of frost remained unscathed despite wildly swinging the sword several hundred times. He still failed to leave behind a mark. Protector Shui stood unmoving on top of the divine hall like an ice sculpture. She coldly stared at Jian Chen and said, Go. You cant break through my Extreme Icelock. You cant even if youre a Saint Emperor. Jian Chen knew that he could not break through the thinyer of frost, so he stopped his pointless actions. He turned toward protector Shui and said, Senior, youve already frozen up the n treasures. Cant you let the three seniors go? I am already acting on behalf of the holy maiden for letting you leave unharmed, yet you want to bicker with me? Her eyes became much sharper now as heavy killing intent lingered with her words. With a wave of her hand, Jian Chen suddenly disappeared from the icy ins. Jian Chen only felt like he had been trapped by an invisible force. The force was extremely great, so great that he actually felt like he was facing something as vast as the universe. He felt as weak as an ant before the force,cking any power to resist at all. The thought of resisting had not even crossed his mind. Oh no. Is the protector going to do something to me? Jian Chens heart sank. However, as soon as he thought that, he felt his body lighten. The invisible force had suddenly disappeared, which was then followed by a wave of heat sweeping over him. The world of ice had vanished. He now stood in a deste region ofnd. Jian Chen knew that he had returned to the Tian Yuan Continent, but he could not brighten up no matter what, because Rui Jin, Hong Lian and Hei Yu remained trapped on the icy ins of the north. They had not returned with him. Suddenly, Jian Chen shot into the sky toward the clouds. He hovered in the air as he pulled out a map, quickly finding his bearings. He discovered that he was not very far away from the sea that separated the arctic from the continent. With a thought, a golden streak of light immediately flew out of area between his eyebrows. It turned into a fist-sized golden tower that hovered in the air. Artifact spirit, find a ce to hide with my aunt and Nubis. Ill be going to the Ice Goddess Hall again. If I dont return in seven days, get Nubis to take you to the Changyang n in Lore City, Jian Chen said to the golden tower. Receiving an order, the golden tower immediately transformed into a golden streak of light and disappeared into the ground. Jian Chen traveled toward the arctic once more all by himself. A dayter, Jian Chen crossed the vast seas andnded on the icy ins again. He used the Illusory sh as he hurried to the depths of the icy ins as a blur. When Jian Chen had traveled less than ten kilometers, a terrifying stream of coldness seemed to have descended on him. The temperature there seemed to have plummeted suddenly and ayer of frost quickly formed on Jian Chen. Jian Chen knew that it might have been a warning from protector Shui, but he was not afraid at all. He continued on at the same speed, circting his Chaotic Force as fast as he could to resist the terrifying temperature. Jian Chen could not allow Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu to remain trapped on the icy ins because of him. He knew his only chance at saving them was through his sister, so his intentions were very simple. He wanted to approach the Ice Goddess Hall to alert his sister. More and more crystals formed on Jian Chen as his movements slowed down as well. The bone-chilling coldness constantly attempted to invade his body and freeze all signs of life within him, but it was obstructed by the tenacious Chaotic Force. If you dont back out of the ins right now, youll end up the same as the three of them, an icy-cold and hazy voice rang through Jian Chens head. Senior, please let them go, or I will never stop! Jian Chen replied. However, right when he said that, an extremely terrifying coldness engulfed him. Even his Chaotic Body was unable to stop it for a moment. He was instantly frozen into a life-like sculpture and waspletely immobilized. Jian Chen lost control over his body even as he devoted all his efforts to controlling the Chaotic Force to ward off the invading coldness, but the Chaotic Force was frozen as soon as it came in contact with the presence. He lost control over it. Jian Chen was astounded, but he was unable to stop the advance of the coldness no matter how hard he tried. It quickly spread through his body, freezing up his blood, his flesh, and all signs of life within him. Even his chaotic neidan in his dantian was frozen. At the same time, the coldness quickly spread toward his head in attempt to freeze his soul. However, Jian Chens sea of consciousness suddenly began to glow with an azure and violet light. It glowed with a brightness that wasparable to the morning sun as soon as the coldness neared his head. The dazzling light illuminated his entire sea of consciousness. Chapter 1227: The Sea Goddess’ News Chapter 1227: The Sea Goddess News The azure and violet light engulfed Jian Chens sea of consciousness, protecting it at the same time. As soon as the terrifying coldness came in contact with the lights, it came to a halt, no longer able to advance any further. What coldness. Master, where have youe? Why is there such great coldness where even your chaotic neidan has been frozen? Zi Yings voice rang out in Jian Chens head in shock. Not only did Jian Chen lose control over his body, he had also lost all of his senses. The moment the sword spirits began protecting his soul, his consciousness had entered his sea of consciousness without choice. A five-colored crystal hovered within the sea of consciousness. It was the Multicolored Stone Jian Chen hade across by ident and purchased in Wurent City back then. During these past years, the sword spirits had been absorbing the pure energy within it, and thus, the stone was smaller than before. An azure and violet light rotated around the stone. The two lights seemed to be connected with one another but not, at the same time. It seemed as if a certain distance was always maintained. They were the original forms of the sword spirits, but they were deeper in color than before. Jian Chen knew that they had be much more powerful after absorbing the stone and recovering. Although the sword spirits were recovering in Jian Chens sea of consciousness, they clearly did not pay attention to everything, so they didnt know that Jian Chen hade across the Ice Goddess Hall. Jian Chen exined everything he had gone through at the Ice Goddess Hall in full detail, immediately causing the sword spirits to fall into a temporary silence. Only a whileter did Zi Ying sternly say, Qing Suo and I once felt someone secretly observing us through their presence, but we were far too weak back then so we could not find where that person was hiding. But now, it looks like that person is protector Shui. Master, this protector Shui is extremely powerful. She shouldnt be a person of this world, and yourepletely helpless against her with your current strength. You mustnt go out of your way to provoke her. Are you saying that shes the same as me, from another world? Jian Chen questioned in surprise. Correct, thats indeed the case. However, the only difference is that master came from the bottom while she came from the top. Shes extremely powerful, but her strength suffers the restrictions of the world, so she cant act freely, much less break the bnce here, or shell be punished by the world. As long as you dont provoke her, you should be fine, said Zi Ying. Jian Chens heart sank. He had never thought that protector Shui would possess such great origins where she was an expert from a higher world. In other words, he was unable to save Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu any time soon. It would even be impossible for him to see his sister if the protector obstructed them intentionally. Although the sword spirits had said that the protector could not act freely, it meant that she could not do things without reason. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yus origin energy treasures had been described by her as saint artifacts that should not have appeared in this world. This was more than enough of a reason for her to act against the three of them. Master, Zi Ying and I have not fully recovered yet, so were not protector Shuis opponent at the moment. However, we can nullify the coldness in your body. You can break free in a while as long as you cooperate, and you must immediately leave the icy ins as quickly as possible. Otherwise, the coldness will be increased by several levels the next time protector Shui moves, and well be helpless against it at that time, Zi Ying sternly exined. I understand. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, lets start, said Jian Chen. The two balls of light in Jian Chens sea of consciousness began to glow brighter and brighter. They shot out from his sea of consciousness like swords while the two balls of light revolved around each other. However, they avoided contact as they shot toward Jian Chens dantian with lightning-like speed. The two balls of light were like a miniature sun. All of the coldness that they came in contact with along the way melted away. The lights arrived at Jian Chens dantian and the frost around his chaotic neidan rapidly dispersed, allowing Jian Chen to regain control over his chaotic neidan. Jian Chen immediately made his chaotic neidan to spit out strands of Chaotic Force without requiring a warning from the sword spirits. The Chaotic Force then worked with the power of the sword spirits as it swam through his body, rapidly cleansing the coldness. A few secondster, a great bang suddenly rang through the icy ins. Jian Chen broke free from the thinyer of frost on him, and without any hesitation, he immediately shot into the sky, flying away as a blur. He left the icy ins as quickly as he could. Master, weve used a lot of energy. Well have to sleep for some time. Well only awaken if master faces fatal danger or if heavenly resources that peak our interest appear. Zi Yings voice was slightly weak, and he made no more sounds after that. Jian Chen entered his sea of consciousness again, and indeed, he found the sword spirits to have darkened. Clearly, they had expended a lot of energy to purge the coldness. Back at the Ice Goddess Hall, protector Shui was still standing where she had been before. She had not moved at all, so she stood there like an ice sculpture as she contemted things. Suddenly, a gleam of light shed through her eyes. She nced in the direction of Jian Chen before losing interest again. Her cold eyes swept past Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yus origin energy treasures as if she was deep in thought. Suddenly, her cold eyes erupted with a dazzling light. Immediately, the surrounding temperature plummeted and became even colder than ancient ice caverns. She slowly clenched her fist as destructive energy condensed around her hand. She coldly said, I understand. I finally understand. No wonder I always felt like something was wrong with you as I surveyed you with my presence. So you had discovered me long ago, and you had purposefully acted like that to fool me. Impressive! Very impressive! What an impressive Mo Tianyun! What an impressive Winged Tiger God... Her voice became colder and colder, chillier and chillier as her fury became stronger and stronger. She suddenly looked in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent. A huge, stone statue was reflected in her cold pupils. It was the sculpture that stood in the center of Mercenary City. The next moment, the sculpture disappeared from her eyes and was reced by a huge divine hall that stood ny-nine floors high. It was the supreme divine hall of the Beast God Continent, the Beast God Hall! Just who are you, Winged Tiger God and Mo Tianyun? To even trick this king... Protector Shui gritted her teeth. She felt like she had been fooled by the Winged Tiger God and Mo Tianyun. This was utterly shameful to her, an embarrassment that could never be washed away. Protector Shui suddenly swung out and three finger-like arrows of ice condensed out of nowhere. They immediately shot toward the three origin energy weapons that had been frozen, and with three crisp sounds, the Sacred Dragons Sword, the Scorching Godfire Hairpin, and Hei Yus machete were split in half, falling onto the frozen ground with a tter. Jian Chen found the saint artifact and returned to the Changyang n in Lore City in a rather dispirited fashion. He locked himself in his room and did not take a single step out. After returning from the Ice Goddess Hall, Yu Fengyans mood took a great turn for the better. Her face was full of life within the next few days while the worry on her face had disappeared. Her haggard face improved with eaching day. Jian Chen remained in his room for the next few days, and no one came to disturb him. He currently sat on his bed with a dull, high ss monster core in his hand as he worked hard to absorb the energy inside. The monster core originated from within the artifact space. It had already existed for several tens of thousands of years. After being eaten away by time, it could not even be called a monster core, but something that was between a rock and a monster core. Not only had most of the energy leak away, any residue left had basically solidified, making absorption extremely difficult. After feeling just how helpless he was when Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu had been trapped, it stimted his desire to be powerful. He locked himself up to cultivate as soon as he had returned to the n. Jian Chen did not touch the monster cores in his Space Ring. They all originated from the Heavens Incense School. After giving Bi Lian and Xiao Bao a lot of them, he did not have much left, and even if he absorbed all of them, he would not be able to reach the fourthyer of his Chaotic Body. He could only forcefully absorb therge pile of monster cores in the saint artifact since his cultivation method was special and he was in possession of the Chaotic Body. If it were someone else, even Saint Kings, they would not be able to absorb the energy that had almost solidified, which was why Jian Chen decided to refine these monster cores first. He also understood that even if he refined all the monster cores in the artifact space as well as the ones in his Space Ring, it would still not be enough to elevate him to the fourthyer. However, it could strengthen his chaotic neidan at the very least. With eachyer of the Chaotic Body, the energy needed to progress to the next was at least several times more than the previous stage, even ten times more. The resources required to progress from the thirdyer to the fourthyer were unimaginable. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already been in seclusion for several days. He had refined many monster cores in those days, but the effects were basically non-existent. His chaotic neidan was still the same size. It had not changed at all, Jian Chen could not even feel it grow. Jian Chen, the worldly ebb is about to happen. It will erupt in the next few days, so make your preparations ande to the sea realm as soon as possible. At this moment, the sea goddess obscure voice rang through his head. It was extremely gentle and pleasant. Jian Chen immediately stopped cultivating. He slowly opened his eyes. Just hard work was not enough to make his Chaotic Body reach another level. He required luck. Chapter 1228: Changyang Hu’s Transformation Chapter 1228: Changyang Hus Transformation Its about time Iplete my promise to the sea goddess, but I never thought that the day of the worldly ebb would have approached so quickly, Jian Chen mumbled to himself. He was not surprised by the fact that the sea goddess could find him with great precision. Although she had already lost her fleshy body, her soul was even more powerful than in ancient times. She could easily engulf the entire Tian Yuan Continent or the Beast God Continent. Jian Chen got off the bed. He had no idea how much time he would spend in the sea realm after leaving, so he needed to sort some things out beforehand. This included dealing with the me Mercenaries. They risked suffering the revenge of those from the Underworld sect who had managed to escape. AHu... AHu, dont go! Dont leave your mother! Youre my only son! I cant be without you! AHu... Just when Jian Chen opened the door, his first aunts sorrowful voice rang out from afar. Jian Chen was stunned, but he seemed to think of something soon. His expression immediately changed a little as he ran over. From afar, Jian Chen could see his eldest brother hovering ten meters in the air with his white robes. He did not give off any rippling of energy and was not hovering in the air like a Heaven Saint Master. At the same time, Jian Chen did not sense the Saints Rulers abilities from him. Changyang Hu was levitating in the air through a method that Jian Chen did not know or understand. There was an indescribably and unexinable charm about Changyang Hu, making him seen otherworldly, as if he was a transcended immortal. It was a divine charm. Below, Ling Long looked at him with her head raised. Tears constantly poured from her eyes since she was in utter sorrow. She sobbed as she pleaded with him. A group of guards had already surged over, and even Yu Fengyan, Bai Yushuang, Bi Yuntian, and Changyang Ba had hurried over. All of them looked at Changyang Hu in unease. Jian Chens heart sank. He knew that the exact thing that he did not want to happen had finally happened. He took a step and instantly traversed over a hundred meters, arriving before Changyang Hu. Brother! Looking at Changyang Hus emotionless face, Jian Chen could not help but call out in worry, as if he was trying to awaken Changyang Hu. Changyang Hu was very calm. His gaze was extremely bright at times, clear and transparent like two luminous pearls, which were filled with wisdom and willpower, yet at other times, it was dark, profound like the starry sky. It seemed to contain a whole different world inside, everything in fact. It was extremely profound and difficult to exin. Brother, I will be leaving, Changyang Hu said to Jian Chen as he calmly looked at him. He bore a smile. When he said brother, it had be indifferent, having lost its sincerity long ago. At that moment, Jian Chen felt like his brother had be a different person. He was so strange that Jian Chen could not find any familiarity at all. All the times that he had spent with him in Kargath Academy shed through Jian Chens head like a movie, making his heart ache. He had realized that his brother had severed his kinship, which was why he had be so unfamiliar. The brother in his memories had ceased to exist. From that day on, his close brother only lived in his memories. Brother, have you really severed your kinship? Are you really willing to see first aunt in so much pain? Jian Chens voice slightly trembled. He still wanted to see if he could turn Changyang Hu back. Changyang Hu remained smiling throughout the exchange. His expression did not change at all with what Jian Chen said. He looked into the distant space with his profound eyes and said, The world is emotionless. We were born from the world, and we follow the path provided by the world toprehend it. The impurities of worldly affairs are like strands of a demonic presence, obscuring the wisdom of people and misleading their hearts. Only by transcending worldly affairs can one regain their original awareness, and thus, see through all the mysteries of the world. The life of a mortal is like a dream. When a person is born, the dream begins. When they die, the dream ends. Everything that happens in the dream seems real and fake, but it will all be reduced to a void in the end. The dream seems fake so it cannot be real, and it seems real but it is not real. These are the so-called emotions and desires. They are illusory, and only by abandoning the worldly affairs can you return to your original conscience. Only be understanding the truth and severing the false can you be at peace, stand true to fate, see through the mysteries of the world, and witness the supreme all... With that, Changyang Hu drifted away. He moved away extremely freely, without any reluctance. Jian Chen fell silent. He hovered in the sky as he watched Changyang Hu gradually grow further away. His heart ached. He knew that Changyang Hu hadpletely severed everything. The current him probably no longer maintained any connections of family. He was only an unchanging spirit toprehend the world. He had embarked on a different path. Jian Chen became rather depressed at that moment. He was in a horrible mood. He had just lost Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu, and now he had lost the brother he respected the most. Although he had the ability to make his brother forcefully stay, he did not do that. He knew that all of it would result in nothing. Changyang Hus path had already been determined and could no longer be changed. AHu... Ling Longs heart shattered like ss after Changyang Hus straightforward departure. She cried out in sorrow before fainting. First madam, first madam... Several female servants paled in fright as they hurried up to catch her. Take her back to her room to rest, Changyang Ba said in dejection as well. His mood was extremely heavy. Jian Chen starred in the direction Changyang Hu had disappeared in for quite some time before deeply sighing. He returned to the ground in low spirits. Xianger,e here, Bi Yuntian arrived beside Jian Chen and grabbed his arm. After witnessing what had happened with Changyang Hu, Bi Yuntian became rather scared inside. She was afraid that she would lose her child just like Ling Long. Xianger, can you tell your father what happened to your brother? Changyang Ba asked in pain. He could sense that his first son had probably be a thing of the past. Jian Chen thought silently before he replied, Brothers chosen a path thats suitable for him. Hes embarked on a unique cultivation path. I have no idea what will happen in the future. A white-robed person stood on a tree branch as he watched Changyang Hu walk away from Lore City. He mumbled, Looks like Changyang Hu has gotten past the final stage. His Great Liberation isplete. He has finally reached this step. ... Jian Chen dyed his journey to the sea realm by a day due to what had happened with Changyang Hu. On the next day, he visited the me Mercenaries to sort out some matters before properlyforting Bi Yuntian. He promised that he would return after dealing with his matters. He then set off for the sea realm with Nubis. Emerging from a Space Gate, Jian Chen and Nubis hovered above the vast sea. They felt the calmness of the sea as well as the gentle sea breeze. Afortable, easy feeling immediately bloomed within Jian Chen, pushing away all the unhappiness from his brothers departure the day before. With the sea goddess assistance, Jian Chen and Nubis passed through the barrier without any obstructions. At the same time, the sea goddess voice rang in their heads, The worldly ebb will be erupting soon. I will keep paying close attention to the situation, so spend a few days in the sea realm and wait for my news. Yes, your majesty, Jian Chen politely replied. Hesitating slightly, he then said to the empty space, Your majesty, I have something that I would like to inquire about. May I ask if you know about protector Shui of the Ice Goddess Hall? Jian Chen knew that the sea goddess basically existed everywhere, so she definitely would have heard what he said. An illusionary, hazy woman silently appeared before him right after he finished speaking. She sternly asked, Why are you asking about the Ice Goddess Hall? Do you want to visit that ce? Before Jian Chen could reply, she followed up with, Ive never heard of a protector Shui of the Ice Goddess Hall, but the Ice Goddess Hall is an extremely terrifying ce. From the ancient times till now, countless Saint Emperors have entered those icy ins, but less than a tenth have returned alive. I once tried to investigate the depths of the icy ins using my soul, but as soon as my soul approached that ce, it would be frozen by an extremely terrifying coldness. It would even use my soul as a guide and quickly travel toward the sea realm. If I had not pulled back my soul fast enough, the oue would have been unthinkable. The sea goddess voice was filled with a lingering fear. It was evident just how terrifying that area was for the sea goddess, who belonged to the Origin realm. Afterward, the Winged Tiger God gave me the Empyrean Demon Orb and also warned me to never investigate the ce no matter what unless the icy ins disappear from the arctic. That was why I never looked into that area again. The sea goddess voice was filled with some mixed emotions. Her soul was extremely powerful. Not only could it engulf the entire sea realm, she could extend it as she wished into the Tian Yuan Continent, the Beast God Continent, and even the Wastnd Continent. Without any exaggeration, her soul could move freely throughout the entire world. There was nothing that could threaten her, including the most dangerous ce on the Tian Yuan Continent, the Death Nest, except for the Ice Goddess Hall, a region forbidden for her to enter. Your majesty, then may I inquire when the Ice Goddess Hall appeared? Jian Chen asked again. The sea goddess was a sovereign-like figure of the same era as Mo Tianyun. She knew many more secrets than Saint Emperors. The Ice Goddess Hall seemed to have always existed. No one knows when it first appeared, but the people of the organization rarely ever visit the Tian Yuan Continent. Every time they appear, they visit the continent in search of disciples, and they handle everything with an extremely low profile, said the sea goddess. She did not know the answer to Jian Chens question either. At this moment, Jian Chen thought about how the sword spirits had described protector Shui as someone who hade down from above. In that case, did it mean that the organization was founded by protector Shui? Jian Chen asked again after thinking up to that point, Your majesty, if you surpass Saint Emperor, is it possible to live for more than a million years? The sea goddess shook her head, Beyond Saint Emperor is the Origin realm. It has three subdivisions, which are Receival, Returnance, and Reciprocity. With my understanding, those of the Origin realm can only live for a hundred thousand years, and even people who have reached Reciprocity cannot live longer than two hundred thousand years after ingesting various heavenly resources to extend their life. Perhaps only cultivation realms beyond that will allow you to live longer. Of course, if there is any heaven-defying treasures, you may be able to live for a million years or even longer. However, even if thats the case, theyll end up the same as me, only able to maintain a soul while the body will be gone. At the same time, the soul will not be able to separate itself from the treasure that protects it. Jian Chen became extremely depressed. He had already guessed that protector Shui probably had already surpassed the Origin realm, having reached an even greater level. He could not be happy over this no matter what, as the stronger protector Shui was, the more unlikely he would be able to save Rui Jin and the others. Chapter 1229: Sudden Changes of the Turtle Clan Chapter 1229: Sudden Changes of the Turtle n The only ce Jian Chen could temporarily stay in the sea realm was the Turtle n, so after his conversation with the sea goddess, he headed to the Turtle ns territory with Nubis. The space within the sea realm was much tougher than outside. Saint Kings could not rip open the space there to create Space Gates, so Jian Chen and Nubis could only fly to the Turtle n. Haha, its said that the barrier around the sea realm can prevent the entry of foreign Saint Kings, yet Ive entered the sea realm as a foreign Saint King without any difficulty at all. Probably only the two of us can enjoy such a great treatment, Nubis could not help butugh freely as they flew. Oh right, Jian Chen, that big fellow is still cultivating in the artifact space. He doesnt seem to havee to the sea realm before, so you might as well let him out to have a look, said Nubis again. Jian Chen immediately thought of Tie Ta who had always been cultivating within the artifact space. Hesitating slightly, he still ended up calling him out. With a sh of golden light, Tie Tas burly body appeared by Jian Chens side. His skin carried a faint, golden luster as a gentle, golden light shone from his body. It seemed like his skin was made from gold. Since Tie Tas identity was just far too sensitive on the Tian Yuan Continent, Jian Chen never dared to let him appear in front of others. After all, the war god of the Hundred Races had provoked the Beast God Continent and the Tian Yuan Continent in ancient times. As soon as the news that the war god had returned made its way out, he would not be able to keep Tie Ta safe with his current strength. However, the sea realm was different. In ancient times, only the Sea race did not participate in the war, so they did not have any enmity with the war god. To the various experts of the sea realm, perhaps the appearance of the war god would have nothing to do with them, much less lead to any conflicts of interest. Exactly because of that, Jian Chen allowed Tie Ta to appear in the sea realm in such a bold fashion without any worry. This was the first time Tie Ta hade to the sea realm, so he constantly looked around as soon as he appeared outside the artifact space. He was extremely curious about everything, so he asked Jian Chen and Nubis about everything. Jian Chen and Nubis exined everything to Tie Ta as they traveled. They shared everything they knew with him without hiding anything. The three of them maintained a straight course as they flew to where the Turtle n was. They flew over manyrge ns, which caused many experts toe up to stop them. However, since they let their presences radiate out without holding back, the aggressive experts immediately became bright red. They would politely sp their hands to the three of them before obediently backing off. After flying for several hours, the three of them finally arrived at the Turtle n. However, what they saw was not a prosperous n, but a battleground dyed with blood. Blood had pooled into small streams with many corpses strewn across the ground. Not only were there members of the Turtle n, there were other people as well, but all of the other people wore the same attire. It was possible to tell with a single nce that they belonged to the same organization. Meanwhile, the many, grand structures of the n had been reduced to ruins by the battle as well. Bloody marks were present everywhere. Two hundred-meter-wide pits had been dug far away. Between the ruins of the n, several dozen people in the same attire worked arduously as they moved the corpses. They moved all the corpses into the tworge pits to bury them. Hundreds, possibly even thousands, of dead people were already stacked inside. Jian Chen and Nubis, who had just arrived, revealed a drastically different expression when they saw this. Only Tie Ta, who was clueless, remainedposed as he observed the ruined territory of the Turtle n. Jian Chen hovered several hundred meters in the air as he stared nkly at the horrifyingndscape. His face was filled with shock and disbelief. He had even begun to doubt his eyes at that moment. Suddenly, fury surged in Jian Chens heart. Great killing intent radiated from him without control, causing the surrounding temperature to plummet, as if it had turned into an ice cavern. Jian Chen suddenly vanished from the air. By the time he had appeared, he had already traversed a thousand meters, arriving beside a middle-aged man who was moving corpses. He grabbed the man by the clothes on his chest and loudly demanded, Whats happened to the Turtle n!? Speak! The middle-aged man was only an Earth Saint Master, so Jian Chens vast presence and icy-cold killing intent pressed against his chest like a mountain, making breathing difficult for him. He had almost suffocated, and he instantly paled. The middle-aged man understood just how terrifying Jian Chen was. He even felt like he was stared into a death gods eyes as he looked at Jian Chens cold pupils. They seemed like they could suck away his soul at any moment. W- w- warrior, the Turtle ns been wiped out by the Tao family. I am a member of the Tao family, so I hope you can spare my life on behalf of the n, the middle-aged man replied to Jian Chen with a trembling voice. His heart was filled with fear. At the same time, he did not forget to bring up the Tao family in attempt to scare off Jian Chen to prevent him from doing anything. What! The Turtle ns been wiped out... Jian Chen mumbled in a daze as a p of thunder seemed to have exploded in his head. He felt the world spin around him. Although he did not have any deep ties with the Turtle n, their grand elder had saved his life before. In order to save him, the grand elder had been killed, and his attachment to the n formed a will after his death. This was more than enough to show just how important the n was to the grand elder. Jian Chen no longer had the opportunity to thank the grand elder for saving his life, so all he could do was help him fulfil his final wish, to develop the Turtle n and make them regain their former glory, letting the grand elder die without regrets. Yet now, not only had the Turtle n failed to return to their former glory under his leadership, they had suffered a disaster instead. How was it possible for Jian Chen to not be mad? The Tao family! Jian Chen clenched his teeth and the killing intent around him had reached a maximum. He struck his hand against the head of the middle-aged man, shattering it into pieces and killing him on the spot. The several dozen other people all stopped what they were doing and encircled him. They hade originally to see what was going on, but they immediately shivered inside when they saw Jian Chen smash the mans head into pieces. They began to back away slowly. Jian Chen nced over all the people with his gaze filled with killing intent. He coldly said, Are you all people of the Tao family? If thats the case, you can all be buried with with the dead nsmen of the Turtle n. Warrior, please wait... At this moment, an old voice filled with fear boomed out. An old man quickly rushed over from afar. He wore the exact same uniform as all the other people. The old man was a Saint Ruler, but only at the First Heavenly Layer. Clearly, he had only just broken through, yet he was already sweating bullets. He was horrified by the icy-cold killing intent radiating from Jian Chen. Warrior, an intense battle urred three days ago between the Turtle n and the Tao family, but the Turtle n was not wiped out. All the remaining people have retreated over ten thousand kilometers to the south. Were only responsible for cleaning up the battlefield, the old man carefully exined with his head lowered his head. He did not choose to run because he knew that it would all be useless with his strength before Jian Chen. Jian Chen immediately expanded his presence after what the old man had said. Indeed, he found quite a few people of the Turtle n ten thousand kilometers to the south. Without any hesitation, he immediately shot into the sky and flew to where the Turtle n had gathered. Big fellow, lets go! Nubis yelled to Tie Ta before following Jian Chen. The old man sighed a breath of relief after avoiding cmity. He wiped away his cold sweat and turned to the others, Dont bother with these corpses anymore. Another great expert has arrived for the Turtle n. Lets hurry back to the n to report this. ... The ce used to be empty, but it had now be the territory of arge n. The n that took up thisnd was the Turtle n. The Turtle n had only recently imed this area for themselves. Many structures were newly built, and there were many houses that were still under construction. Although people flowed in and out of the n unceasingly, very few people spoke. Every single one of them was filled with sorrow as they silently built their new homes with clenched teeth. Every single one of them possessed a hatred that they could not let go, which caused a miserable atmosphere to loom over the entire n. Jian Chen, Nubis, and Tie Ta arrived at the new territory of the Turtle n at the same time. As soon as they touched down, a person building his house noticed them. He immediately recognized Jian Chen and became stunned before rubbing his eyes. His face then became filled with delight and disbelief. Its the ruler. The rulers returned. Its the ruler who has returned. Fantastic, our ruler has returned... The person who recognized Jian Chen eximed. His voice was filled with excitement. What! The rulers returned? Is that true... Where? Where has the ruler returned? Has the ruler really returned... I see him. It really is the ruler. Fantastic, the ruler really has returned... More and more people discovered Jian Chen. They all enthusiastically added their voices to the cries as excitement flooded their faces. To all the people of the Turtle n, the ruler was their pir of support. He was the hope of the Turtle n. Even though they had been forced into such a horrible position by the Tao family, they were still filled with confidence because of the ruler. All of them believed that the Turtle n would never fall apart as long as the ruler watched over them. This was because every single one of them could remember just how weak the Turtle n had been several years ago. The entire n did not even have a 16th Star expert, yet after the ruler hade, the entire n had undergone an overwhelming change. In just a few years, they expanded from having no 16th Star experts to having at least five 16th Star experts at all times. They had even taken back most of their former crystal mines. Although the Turtle n had suffered a severe blow this time, all of them believed that the reason why they had suffered this blow was because the ruler was not present. They would never have suffered defeat if the ruler had been present. Chapter 1230: The Arrogant Tao Family Chapter 1230: The Arrogant Tao Family In the center of the n, a grand hall over twenty meters tall stood silently. The entire hall was an earthen color. It had been created by a Saint Ruler using his abilities to control the earth, creating it from soil in a very short amount of time. Quite a powerful energy was hidden inside. At this moment, several Saint Ruler elders of the Turtle n gathered in an extremely spacious room of the hall in worry. Every single one of them had things weighing on their hearts, filling the room with a heavy atmosphere. What do you think the n should do now? Do we give up all the crystal mines that used to belong to us, or do we continue to develop here and face against the constant threat of the Tao family moving against us, the fourth elder sternly inquired. No, we definitely cant relinquish the crystal mines that used to belong to us. All these mines are a huge resource for the n. Its the only thing that can support our vigorous growth. If we give them up now, itll be even more difficult to get them back in the future. Since a hall elder of the Sea Goddess Hall stepped forward to stop our battle with the Tao family, I believe the Tao family wont attack us so easily in the future, the sixth elder disagreed right after the fourth elder finished speaking. Hmph. Are you relying on the hall elders to always stand by our side, sixth elder? The ancestor of the Tao family, Tao Zhengtian, will reach the peak of the 16th Star soon. He will be a hall elder sooner orter. Once he takes that position, he can move against our n without the slightest worry. That day will be the true end of our n, the fifth elder coldly snorted. He disagreed with the sixth elder very much. The fourth elder gently sighed because of what the fifth elder had said. He added, Its a pity that the rulers not present. If he was, then all would be fine. Only he can determine the rise or decline of our n. The ancestor of the Tao family is just far too powerful, and hes even joined with the Moxi n through marriage, which makes him even more influential in the sea realm. Coupled with the fact that hes formed an alliance with over tenrge ns, the number of 15th and 16th Star experts theyve gathered is not something our n can deal with. We probably still wont have the power to contend with the Tao family even if the ruler returns... The seventh elder added in a heavy voice. The fourth elders expression changed, and he sternly looked at the seventh elder. He berated, Seventh elder, how can you talk about the ruler like that. As an elder of the Turtle n, you can lose confidence in yourself, but you should never lose confidence in the ruler because he is the greatness of the Turtle n, the person who holds all the hope of the Turtle n. We are only truly powerful when we have him watching over us. We need to stand firm. Once the ruler returns, well be able to recover from this situation. The seventh elder immediately fell silent. He lowered his head. The ruler of the Turtle n never stayed in the n for very long, but he had established a great impression among the elders. R- report... At this moment, a guard called out from afar as he rushed over in a hurry. Seeing how impatient the guard was, the elders immediately stopped their discussion. One of them stared at the guard and heavily asked, Whats happened? Has the experts of the Tao familye? N- no... elders, the r- ruler has returned. The ruler has returned... The guard huffed. He was extremely excited. What! The rulers returned? The elders present beamed with delight. One of them chuckled aloud and said with a clear voice, Everyone, lets go wee the ruler. No need, Im already here, Jian Chens deep voice rang through the hall right after the elder spoke. Before Jian Chen had finished speaking, he had already appeared before everyone with Nubis and Tie Ta along with a great group of nsmen. The nsmen stopped outside the hall while joy and excitement from the bottom of their hearts was stered across their faces. We greet the ruler! The elders of the Turtle n immediately bowed to Jian Chen. They were all emotional where even their voices trembled slightly. Jian Chen walked up to the throne and sat down while the elders stood in a row below in a courteous manner. Nubis and Tie Ta were much more rxed inparison. They knew that Jian Chen had important matters to deal with, so they did not disturb him. Instead, they began to stroll around the ce by themselves. Tell me exactly what has happened. Why has the Tao family attacked the Turtle n without any reason? Jian Chen coldly asked with a sunken expression. The fourth elder immediately stepped forward. He politely exined the situation to Jian Chen, Ruler, I believe you know that the Turtle n has been working on taking back the crystals mines that had been taken from us after our strength had increased. Originally, we had taken back most of them with only a few better,rger mines still in the possession of a fewrge ns. They persisted in not returning them, so in order to resist the Turtle n, theyve even formed an alliance with the Tao family. The remaining mines are just far too important to us, and they belonged to us originally, so we never gave up on them. Hence, many conflicts urred between the experts of the Turtle n and the alliance, causing both sides to suffer casualties. However, since we had five 16th Star experts guarding us, we were in no way weaker than the alliance, so we were locked in a stalemate. But this bnce in power was disrupted a month ago. The Tao family has joined with another peak-level organization of the Sea Goddess Hall, the Moxi n, through marriage. They have two great experts, one at the 16th Star and another at the 15th Star. The 16th Star ancestor of the Moxi n is almost as powerful as Tao Zhengtian. The alliancepletely exceeds us in strength with the participation of the Moxi n. Soon afterward, the Tao family sent an envoy to our n and brazenly dered that we had seized many crystal mines without any fear and had broken the peace within the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall because we had the support of a few 16th Star experts. He also demanded us to hand over all our crystal mines as well as pay for the losses they had recently suffered, or the Tao family would unite all the ns and organizations we had abused toe teach us a lesson. Reaching there, the fourth elders voice had already be filled with an anger that he struggled to suppress. His eyes were about to burst into mes. Even the other elders in the hall were extremely furious as well, and their faces had paled. Jian Chens face sank even more as he sat on the throne. Heavy killing intent had already appeared in his eyes. He had been angered by the actions of the Tao family. Ignoring the fact that the crystal mines all used to belong to the Turtle n, just the demand from the Tao family that stated that the n had to hand over all their crystal mines had already crossed the line for Jian Chen, not to mention that they had even demanded the Turtle n to make up for the losses that they had suffered in recent years. The Tao family could no longer be described as arrogant and rampant. They had gone overboard, far overboard. The fourth elder recovered and continued, How could we agree to such an overboard demand right off the bat? As a result, the alliance began tounch arge-scale attack on our n three days ago, but we could do nothing since the alliances strengthpletely exceeded our own. Even with Qin Dou, Qing Yixuan, Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas, all experts of the 16th Star, we were still unable to stop the attack from the Tao family. The battlested for just half a day, and all the five of our 16th Star experts became heavily injured by the people of the alliance. In the end, the battle only reached a conclusion because a hall elder had made it in time. Indeed. The Tao family wanted to use the power of the alliance to wipe us out three days ago. If the hall elder had not forcefully interfered and protected us, we probably would have been wiped out by the Tao family already. Ruler, we need to take revenge for this, said the fifth elder righteously. Ruler, our n sustained extremely heavy injuries in the battle. Half of the nsmen have passed away, over thirty thousand, and weve lost four elders. We cant just do nothing over this debt of blood. Ruler, please lead us... Ruler, you must let us pay back the debt of blood. Every single elder within the hall resentfully spoke through clenched teeth. All of their eyes burned with the roaring mes of revenge. How many 15th and 16th Star experts are there among the alliance? Jian Chen coldly asked. He would obviously take revenge for the Turtle n, but he needed to have a proper understanding of the Tao familys strength first. Jian Chen could alreadypletely ignore Saint Rulers. He cared more about how many Saint Kings the Tao family had. The elders all hesitated slightly. Then the fourth elder replied, Ruler, the Tao family currently has four 15th Star experts and at least two 16th Star experts. They would be the two ancestors of the Tao family and the Moxi n. No, there was another expert who matched up against Tai Dou in a stalemate other than the Tao family ancestor and the Moxi n ancestor. There should be at least one other 16th Star expert. I dont think all of you saw it, but when the battle erupted, there was another person in the alliance who watched on. I could not discern their strength. He did not take part in the battle. I am guessing that hes a 16th Star expert as well, added another elder. Jian Chen frowned. He discovered that it was indeed rather difficult for the Saint Ruler elders to discuss the level of Saint Kings. Stop rambling. Bring me Qing Yixuan, Tai Dou, Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas. I know theyre healing, so summon them immediately, ordered Jian Chen. Yes, ruler... An elder followed his orders and immediately rushed out of the hall as quickly as possible. Chapter 1231: Envoy of the Tao Family Chapter 1231: Envoy of the Tao Family Jian Chen did not wait for very long before Qing Yixuan, Tai Dou, Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas entered the hall. Their faces were pale-white, without a shred of blood, and they were extremely heavily injured. To think you would still know to return. You sure are having it easy as the ruler of the Turtle n. Leaving behind the five of us and then vanishing. Back when I told you to deal with the Tao family, you insisted on saying no. Now look at it. The Tao family and the Moxi n have joined in marriage, and theyre already prevailing. Theyre not something that the current Turtle n can deal with. What do you think we should do? Qing Yixuan could not help but criticize Jian Chen as soon as she saw him. Although she had already agreed to temporarily watch over the Turtle n, it was just an agreement in the end. Qing Yixuan was still biased against Jian Chen. She still remembered the moment when Jian Chen had taken the Octoterra Map fragment from her while she was heavily injured. She could not forget it no matter how she tried. Unfortunately, Jian Chen was no longer the insignificant Saint Ruler from before, so even if she hated him, she was not his opponent. I didnt move against the Tao family back then because I was not confident we couldpletely suppress them, which was why I let them be. Its just that I never thought that the Tao family would strengthen so quickly and dere war against my Turtle n themselves, Jian Chen coldly replied. What he really feared about the Tao family was their ancestor, Tao Zhengtian. It was said that he was quite close to bing a hall elder, and all hall elders were Saint Kings at Great Perfection. Then do you have the power to deal with the Tao family right now? Qing Yixuan stared at Jian Chen. Among everyone present, he was the only person she did not show any respect to. She had always felt like he owed her. Tell me in detail just how many Saint Kings the Tao family have first and what level of strength they possess as well as Tao Zhengtians exact strength, Jian Chen said. The alliance of the Tao family has a total of nine Saint Kings so far. There are four beneath the Fifth Heavenly Layer and five that are either at the Fifth Heavenly Layer or above. One is of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, two are of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, another is of the Seventh Heavenly Layer, and thest one is of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. The ancestor of the Moxi n is of the Seventh Heavenly Layer while Tao Zhengtian is the strongest, having reached the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. He is also only a single step away from reaching the ninth, and I heard that Tao Zhengtian is in possession of a divine hall as well, Qing Yixuan coldly replied. Jian Chen frowned. Adding Nubis, Tie Ta, and him, they only had eight Saint Kings. Tai Dou was of the Fifth Heavenly Layer while Qing Yixuan, Lan Jing, Xin Pian and Mochas were all of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Nubis was the weakest, at the Fourth Heavenly Layer, but if he used the Saint Tier Battle Skill he had modified, he could temporarily match up against experts of the Seventh Heavenly Layer. As for he himself and Tie Ta, both of them could face up against experts of the Seventh Heavenly Layer without suffering defeat. Together, they were in no way weaker than the Tao family alliance. They may even be stronger. However, what pained Jian Chen was that Tao Zhengtian was in possession of a divine hall. His side seemed very strong, but it was still not enough to destroy a divine hall. Qing Yixuan thought that Jian Chen was not confident that they could defeat the Tao family when she saw him frown. She could not help but sigh inside. The influence of the Tao family was like the midday sun right now, and without much time, Tao Zhengtian would be a hall elder as well. At that time, dealing with them would be even more difficult, and she had no idea if she would still have the chance of obtaining what she wanted. If she did not obtain the item, she would not be brave enough to return to the Tian Yuan Continent. God dammit. I had the Octoterra Map fragment before, and I couldve used it to exchange with the Tao family for what I wanted. Its all because the map fragment was stolen away by Jian Chen. Qing Yixuan gritted her teeth in hatred when she thought up to that point. At this moment, a guard quickly rushed inside. He said in a rather flustered manner, Ruler, the Tao family has sent an envoy. Hes currently waiting outside. An envoy of the Tao family! Jian Chen became stunned, probably due to the fact that he did not expect an envoy toe at such a crucial moment. However, he quickly snapped back to his senses and said, Lead the way for him. Theres no need to lead the way. Ille in myself. An arrogant voice rang out from outside as soon as Jian Chen had finished speaking. He was a skinny old man who strode over with his chest high, as if he was above everyone present. The old man was a Saint Ruler, and behind him followed two Heaven Saint Masters. The elders of the Turtle n immediately became furious when they saw the envoy. Their hatred for the Tao family had already reached a bone-deep level. As soon as the envoy stepped into the hall, he quickly nced around. When he discovered the 16th Star experts standing below and Jian Chen sitting above, his heart immediately sank. He could already sense an ill omen, but he immediately became fearless when he thought of the Tao familys current strength. The envoy knew that he hade this time as a representative of the powerful Tao family, so even if there were many 16th Star experts present, he still remainedposed and unhurried. He observed Jian Chen who sat on the throne without any fear and freely smiled, May I ask who you are, and why Ive never seen you before? The envoys attitude was flippant, as if he did not care about Jian Chens identity at all. How dare you! Kneel before our ruler, an elder of the Turtle n berated the envoy. The envoy came to an understanding and became surprised. He sped his hands, Oh, so youre the legendary ruler of the Turtle n. Please forgive me rudeness, I have truly been rude. Since you know hes our ruler, why dont you hurry up and kneel. Its your honor to be able to see our ruler at the 13th Star, another elder demanded. The envoy began to tough aloud, You sure are worthy of being the ruler of a n, demanding respect at times like this. However, Ive only ever kneeled to ancestor Tao Zhengtian. Even the current patriarch of the Tao family has no right to make me kneel, so I do wonder if the ruler of the Turtle n deserves such a thing. ...... How dare you... Such boldness! You must be tired of living for speaking like this to the ruler... Every single elder became utterly furious. Jian Chen deeply frowned as well. The Tao family was just too arrogant. Even a mere Saint Ruler envoy was acting in such a cocky fashion before so many Saint Kings. Tai Dou, toss out the three of them, Jian Chen coldlymanded. No matter what intentions they hade with, he did not n on talking to them with how arrogantly they acted. The envoys expression immediately changed when he heard that Jian Chen was about to throw them out of the n. He yelled, Dont you dare! Im representing the Tao family... Once he reached that point, he was thrown out of the n along with his two followers by Tai Dou. Although Tao Dou was heavily injured, he was still a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King. The envoy could not resist the frozen space. Plop! Plop! Plop! A hundred meters away, three muffled sounds could be heard The envoy and his followers heavily hit the ground. Although they were not injured, they were reduced to a mess. The two followers silently climbed up and did not dare to say anything. However, the envoy was furious. When he had been thrown out by Tai Dou, he had been locked up by Spatial Force and was unable to control his body, making hime so close to the ground. How could he endure something like that as a mighty Saint Ruler. At the same time, he had already subconsciously determined the Turtle n had been defeated and that they should have treated him with plenty of respect and politeness. Yet, the situation was the exact opposite. The envoy ignored the gleeful gazes of the nsmen from his suffering as he furiously charged back into the hall. He roared out, How dare you! How dare you treat an envoy of the Tao family like this. You will regret your actions. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes, and he said with a heavy voice, Tai Dou, throw him out. If he charges in again, kill him immediately. Yes sir, responded Tai Dou as he arrived before the envoy. He extended his hand, about to throw him out. Wait! The envoy had already been trapped by Tai Dou. Seeing how he was about to be tossed out yet again, he quickly shouted to make him stop. He said through gritted teeth, Ivee under the patriarchs orders to deliver a message. After the message is delivered, I will leave immediately. With that, the envoy felt like he was out of trouble, so he added something else, If it werent for the patriarchs orders, I wouldnt be willing toe even if this mere Turtle n had invited me! Hmph. Speak! What did the patriarch want you to say? Jian Chen emotionlessly ordered. The envoy calmed down and unhappily stared at Jian Chen. He said, The Turtle n has attempted to take the grand quality crystal mines in possession of the Tao family time and time again, which has resulted in great losses for us. In the battle three days ago, arge number of experts and elites fell, so the Turtle n had already caused an extremely great loss to the Tao family. As a result, the Turtle n has fifteen days to pay up a billion grand quality crystal coins aspensation, or the n will take corresponding measures against the Turtle n. The elders of the Turtle n began to tremble in rage after they heard what the envoy had to say. The Tao family was going more and more overboard. Even if they used everything they had, they probably would not be able to gather a hundred million, let alone a billion crystal coins. Although they had been in possession of some crystal mines for some time, it was just far too little time to make a grand sum. I have delivered the patriarchs message. Farewell. The envoy turned around in an attempt to leave. Wait! Jian Chen stopped the envoy from leaving. He turned around to look at Jian Chen as he coldly asked, What is it, ruler? A gleam of heavy killing intent shed through Jian Chens eyes. He coldly answered, Envoy, you would have been able to leave safely before you had said that, but now you cant. The envoys expression changed. He growled, What are you trying to do? Chapter 1232: Mobilization Chapter 1232: Mobilization Jian Chen ignored the envoy. He looked at Tai Dou and said, Bring me his head. Tai Dou became stunned by thatmand, as if he had never thought that Jian Chen wanted to kill the envoy right there. However, he snapped back to his senses very quickly, moving against the envoy without saying anything more. How dare you! Are you trying to make trouble!? I am the representative of the Tao family... The envoys expression really changed as he hurriedly cried out. He had never thought that Jian Chen would actually want to kill him. After all, he hade this time as a representative of the Tao family. If the Turtle n really did kill him, the mes of rage from the Tao family would burn them to a crisp. He did not believe the Turtle n was the Tao familys opponent, even if their legendary ruler had returned. Tai Dou ignored the cries of the envoy. He extended his hand and twisted the envoys head, forcefully wrenching it from his neck. With the envoys strength as a Saint Ruler, he waspletely immobilized by Tai Dous abilities as a Saint King. All he could do was watch helplessly as his head parted from his body. The envoy had not died. As a Saint Ruler, severing the head from the body was not enough to im his life. As long as his soul was still present, he could still survive even if his head had been reduced to pieces. At that moment, the envoy stared at Jian Chen wide-eyed, in shock and anger. Even now, he refused to believe that the Turtle n was bold enough to treat him like that, that they werepletely unafraid of the Tao family behind him. Jian Chen flicked a finger from the throne and a sharp sword Qi shot from the tip of his finger. It disappeared between the envoys eyebrows. The eyes of the envoy quickly lost their luster and became ssy. Jian Chens sword Qi had wiped out his soul. Jian Chen waved his arm and a gust of wind blew away the envoys head, directing it into the hands of a follower that hade with him. Jian Chen coldly said, Go tell Tao Zhengtian that he must return all the mines of the Turtle n within a day and that he must pay ten billion crystal coins inpensation for the casualties the Turtle n suffered in the battle several days ago. If he fails to do those two things in the given time, my Turtle n will begin a devastating attack on the Tao family and all those in the alliance. We will not let the matter rest until we are dead. The two followers had be as pale as paper as fear overwhelmed their souls. They could not help but tremble. They quickly nodded after hearing what Jian Chen had to say before rushing out the Turtle n with the envoys head in bewilderment. All the elders of the Turtle n were delighted when they saw the oue of the envoy. Some of the elders had even be extremely excited and emotional from what Jian Chen had said to the two followers at the end. Their Turtle n finally had no need to endure the oppression of the Tao family. At the same time, they understood just how important the ruler was to the Turtle n. They had suffered devastating attacks from the Tao family when the ruler had not been present before, If a hall elder had not interfered, they probably would no longer exist. Now that the ruler had returned, the n had toughened again. They no longer feared the Tao family. Jian Chen, have you really made up your mind to move against the Tao family? Are you confident you can deal with them? Qing Yixuan sternly asked, but she too felt some anticipation inside. Jian Chen nodded, If the Tao family really is only as powerful as youve described, they are indeed not enough to threaten us. The situation this time was different from thest. Nubis had already emerged from seclusion and coupled with Tie Ta, who was no weaker than himself, the Tao family really did not pose much of a threat to them. But the five of us are all heavily injured. We cant recover in a short amount of time, Qing Yixuan said with some worry. Although she had no idea where Jian Chens confidence originated from, she also knew that Jian Chen was not a reckless person. A mysterious smile appeared on Jian Chens face, I obviously know that the five of you are heavily injured. You dont need to worry about this problem. I can heal all of you up very quickly. With that, a golden streak of light shed from between Jian Chens eyebrows as the saint artifact flew out from his sea of consciousness. Dont resist, Jian Chen advised before sucking them into the artifact space. He nned on getting the artifact spirit to heal them. Although Jian Chen was also a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, only water-attributed energy was abundant in the sea realm. Radiant Saint Force was extremely thin. If he used his own powers to heal the five of them, it would be nowhere near as effective as on the Tian Yuan Continent. The origin energy of Radiant Saint Force was a consumable energy to him. It was even more difficult to recover than Chaotic Force, so in order to save on origin energy, he could only let the artifact spirit handle healing them. To reach ss 8 as a Radiant Saint Master, all that was needed was umtion. Once a Radiant Saint Master possessed a certain level of origin energy, their souls would improve qualitatively and, hence, reach the eighth ss. Jian Chen did not possess a lot of Radiant Saint Force origin energy. He had absorbed as much as he could when the seal within the artifact space had broken open. This origin energy was his hope to reach ss 8, so he would not waste even a small amount of it unless he had no other choice. The artifact spirit had reached ss 8 as a Radiant Saint Master, so under his healing, the five of them used less than an hour to make a full recovery from their extremely heavy injuries, which delighted them very much. Afterward, Jian Chen gave the five of them another half a day to recover their expended Saint Force. Afterward, he lead Qing Yixuan, Tai Dou, Xin Pian, Mochas, Nubis, and Tie Ta toward the Tao family in an aggressive manner. A few elders of the n followed along as well. Jian Chen did not count on the Tao family agreeing to his limit of a single day because he knew that it was impossible. At the same time, several hundreds of thousand kilometers away, a middle-aged man paced around in a well-adorned room within a medium-sized tribe named the Kalor tribe. His brows were tightly furrowed, as if something weighed on his heart. He was the current patriarch of the Kalor tribe as well as Kai Yas father. Jia Suo, has the youngdy still not emerged from seclusion? Suddenly, the patriarch asked someone outside. Patriarch, the youngdy is still in seclusion and has still note out, replied the guard outside. The patriarch furrowed his brows even more tightly as he felt a vague unease inside. He understood his daughter extremely well. Even though she had shown great talent since she was young, she was not very enthusiastic about cultivating, or she probably would have be a 14th Star expert already with her talent. Yet now, she seemed to have undergone an unbelievable change after being taken away by the ruler of the Turtle n. She entered a long period of seclusion as soon as she had returned, despite never entering seclusion in the past. She had not emerged even now, which filled him with great worry as a father. He was extremely curious at the same time. He had no idea just what had happened after the ruler of the Turtle n had taken away his daughter. Why had his daughter be so enthusiastic about cultivating? Had she been abused? As the patriarch deeply pondered these mysteries, a guards shocked cry rang out, Ah! Young miss, y- youve emerged... Before the guard could finish his sentence, the door to the room was pushed open. Kai Ya walked in with her sky-blue clothes. Her entire presence was slightly differentpared to before she had entered seclusion. The patriarch became stunned when Kai Ya suddenly appeared before him. However, he beamed with joy soon after, Kai Ya, youve finally emerged. Fantastic. Do you know how worried Ive be since you suddenly went into seclusion. Kai Ya smiled and gently replied, Sorry father, Ive made your worry. The patriarch could sense that Kai Ya did not behave abnormally at all, which relieved him. He freely smiled, Its fine, its fine. As long as you are well. The patriarch saw how Kai Ya was hesitating so he followed up with a caring question, Kai Ya, is there something weighing on your mind? If theres anything I can help you with, just tell me. Ill do everything I can. Oh right, Kai Ya. Why did the ruler of the Turtle n look for youst time? And why did you enter seclusion as soon as you had returned, only emerging now? Kai Ya hesitated before saying, Father, Ive actually emerged from seclusion this time to ask you for some crystal coins. Its just some crystal coins. How much do you need? The patriarch smiled. The more the better, because I need a great pile of crystal coins when I enter seclusion, Kai Ya said with a slight blush. She knew that the amount of crystal coins she needed was so vast that the Kalor tribe probably would not be able to provide them all. However, with her meager strength, she had no other choice than to seek the tribe for help if she wanted to power up quickly. The patriarchs smile gradually disappeared. He seriously examined his daughter right before him. At that moment, he was doubting whether the person before him was the girl he was familiar with since his daughter had never worked so hard at cultivating before. Chapter 1233: Battle Between Two Clans (One) Chapter 1233: Battle Between Two ns (One) Kai Ya, you have to tell me the truth. Just what did the ruler of the Turtle n do to you when he took you away? Why do you seempletely different than before? Youre working so hard on your cultivation. Has the ruler of the Turtle n abused you? The patriarch of the Kalor tribe asked with a heavy tone. Kai Ya knew that her recent change had lead to her father misunderstanding things. Her father had even thought too much about it and twisted what had happened. She could not help but break intoughter, Father, stop thinking about all these random things. Actually, the ruler of the Turtle n came to give me an extremely impressive cultivation method when he came looking for me. I could not help but start working hard on cultivation after being moved emotionally, which is why I immediately went into seclusion right after I had returned. An extremely impressive cultivation method? What is it? Its even greater than the Innate Spirit-opening technique of the eight divine arts? The patriarch stared at Kai Ya in shock. Kai Ya hesitated slightly before saying, The ruler gave me the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor as well as his experiences and knowledge regarding cultivation. Father, do you think its greater than the Innate Spirit-opening technique? What! The cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor!? The patriarch was greatly shocked as disbelief flooded his face. His expression then suddenly changed, and he immediately erected a barrier to iste the room with wave of his hand. Afterward, he excitedly looked at his daughter and said with a trembling voice, My dear daughter, did the ruler of the Turtle n really give you the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor as well as his cultivation knowledge and experiences? Yes. How can I trick you, father? If you dont believe me, do you want me to take it out for you to have a look? Kai Ya seriously asked. The patriarch immediately waved his hands, No, no, no. I believe you, but you have to be careful. You cant let anyone else know that you possess the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor, okay? The patriarch was extremely stern. Yes father, I understand, Kai Ya solemnly replied. She clearly understood just how important the matter was. Afterward, the patriarch passed a Space Ring to Kai Ya. He said, Theres five million grand quality crystal coins in there. Thats all the crystal coins I have on me, so take it and use it first. Ill call a gathering with the elderster on and persuade them. Then Ill pour a portion of the tribes resources into you. Just dont worry. Ill do everything I can to help you obtain cultivation resources. Then Ill take my leave first. Ill work extra hard to see if I can be a 15th Star expert as soon as possible. Kai Ya left with the Space Ring. She did not waste a single moment, entering seclusion once more. After Kai Ya had left, the patriarch remained in the well-adorned room. He was unable to calm down from his excited state for quite some time. He had never dreamed that his daughter would experience such great fortune, to have actually obtained the cultivation method of an emperor. He also believed that with her talent, it was extremely possible for her to be an expert on par to emperors in the future with the cultivation method and knowledge from the Octoterra Emperor. As a father, he felt extremely prideful when he thought about how his own daughter would aplish something so great in the future, even if it had not happened yet. Odd. The cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor is invaluable, so why did the ruler of the Turtle n give it to Kai Ya for no reason? The patriarch thought of a very crucial question after calming down, which confused him very much. However, he did not think too much about it. He removed the barrier and walked out. At the entrance, two guards of the tribe stood there with straight backs as they stared ahead. The patriarch nced past the two of them. He coughed and said, Did the two of you hear anything? As he asked the question, he seemed to be unconcerned, but he devoted all his attention to the two guards. Confusion filled the gazes of the guards, and they replied, Patriarch, we didnt hear anything. The patriarch nodded slightly before gradually walking away without saying anything else. His mind then became filled with methods to direct a portion of the tribes resources to Kai Ya without causing any doubt among the elders. ... At this moment, over ten people of various ages gathered in a grand hall within the Tao family. They varied in strength, ranging from Saint Rulers to Saint Kings. They all gathered around arge round table that was filled with various delicacies. I never thought that a hall elder would appear and ruin our campaign to wipe out the domineering Turtle n. What a pity, what a pity. We missed such a good opportunity just like that, said a middle-aged man regretfully. He radiated with a vague but vast presence. He was a Saint King and was a part of the various ns that had allied themselves with the Tao family. His name was Tai Tongyi. Brother Tai Tongyi, theres no need to be regretful. The Turtle n can be lucky the first time, but it definitely wont happen a second time. The patriarch of the Tao family has already sent an envoy to the Turtle n. If they dont hand over a billion crystal coins in half a month, it will be perfectly justifiable for us to wipe them out. As long as we are reasonable even hall elders cant forcefully order us to stop, said the ancestor of the Kaien n. He was also a Saint King, having reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer. He was a 16th Star expert. Tai Tongyi sped his hands at the ancestor of the Kaien n and said, Thats reasonable, brother Di Sen, but I worry that the Turtle n will take advantage of this time and flee, moving the entire n out of the Sea Goddess Halls territory. And if they really do pull out a billion crystal coins in half a month, what do we do with them? A blue-robed, middle-aged man with quite a striking appearance stood up and sped his hands, Senior Tai Tongyi, you are worrying too much. Firstly, the Turtle n will not be able to retreat. Before theyvepensated us with the billion crystal coins, it is perfectly reasonable for us to stop them if they try to escape from the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. At the same time, Ive already sent people to conduct a detailed investigation of the Turtle n. Even if they use everything the n has, they wont even be able to pay up a hundred million crystal coins, let alone the billion that weve demanded. He was the current patriarch of the Tao family, Tao Yun. He was a Saint Ruler of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, and it was rumored that he would definitely break through in fifty years and reach a greater level of cultivation. We wont worry since the patriarch has put it like that. Several months ago, my most beloved and most favored grandson died to the experts of the Turtle n. I need to repay this debt with all the blood of the Turtle n, said a bald old man coldly. Heavy killing intent lingered in his eyes. Dont worry, brother Ying Mo. You will have your revenge for your grandson. Half a monthter will be the day the Turtle n ends, said a ruddy, sage-like old man. He was the ancestor of the Tao family, Tao Zhengtian. At this moment, an old man who seemed to be the caretaker rushed in. Hisplexion was very horrible, and he hoarsely cried out, Ancestor, the envoy to the Turtle n has returned. Let them in and report the exact details of the situation, Tao Zhengtian coldly ordered. Yes sir! The person backed out under Tao Zhengtians orders. Very soon, the two Heaven Saint Masters that had visited the Turtle n walked in with a bloodied head. They then kneeled on the ground with lowered heads. Including Tao Zhengtian, all the people in thr room revealed a different expression and became furious when they saw the bloodied head. Heavy killing intent flickered in their eyes. Bang! Tao Zhengtian mmed the table as his face darkened to the point that it had be terrifying. He furiously roared, How dare they! The Turtle n sure is bold to kill the envoy that we the Tao family have sent. Hmph. The Turtle n already faces their demise, yet they still dont know how to repent for their mistakes, fearlessly killing the envoy of the Tao family. They are not treating the Tao family with any importance at all. This is a naked provocation of the Tao family, as well as a way to demonstrate their might to all of us. All the experts from therge ns said in a righteous manner in their fury. Exin exactly what happened during the visit, the two of you. Do not miss any details at all, Tao Zhengtian indifferentlymanded the two followers. The two followers did not dare to miss anything. They immediately exined what had happened in the Turtle n exactly how it urred. Hmph, I never thought that the mere ruler of the Turtle n would be so arrogant. Does he think of himself as a hall elder? Tao Zhengtian immediately and codly sneered when he heard the story from the two followers. Ancestor, the ruler of the Turtle n has also told us to bring back a message, one of the followers said with hesitation. Speak. What has the ruler gotten you to bring back? Tao Zhengtian coldly asked. The ruler said that we must return all the mines of the Turtle n within a day and that we must pay ten billion crystal coins inpensation for the casualties the Turtle n has suffered in the battle several days ago. If we fail to do those two things in the given time, the Turtle n will begin a devastating attack on the Tao family and all those in the alliance. They will not let the matter rest until they are dead, the follower said as he trembled. The hall immediately fell into an abnormal silence with that. All of the people had been stunned by that, unable to return to their senses for quite some time. Hahahaha, I havent heard wrong, have I? The ruler of the Turtle n wants us to pay ten billion crystal coins aspensation, or he willunch a devastating attack against us. Has the ruler gone mad from anger? The Turtle n isnt even going to weigh their own strength first, and they want tounch a devastating attack against us? Pfft. I think the ruler of the Turtle ns gotten ahead of himself. ... All the experts in the hall sneered. None of them believed that the Turtle n possessed the power to do what they had dered. Tao Zhengtian began tough from his anger. At that moment, his gaze became extremely sharp as heavy killing intent wildly flickered in his eyes. He sneered, Good! Very well! Very well! The Turtle n is so arrogant. Id like to see just how the little Turtle n willunch a devastating attack against us. Everyone, I originally nned to give the Turtle n half a month, but it looks like we no longer need to wait that long. We can move against them tomorrow. Everyone, lets head over to the Turtle n right now and see just what they possess thats allowing them to be so arrogant. Theres no need to go. Weve alreadye! A deafening voice echoed from the sky as soon as Tao Zhengtian finished speaking. The voice was so loud that it continued to echo in the surroundings, lingering for quite some time before disappearing. Chapter 1234: Battle Between Two Clans (Two) Chapter 1234: Battle Between Two ns (Two) Above the Tao family, Jian Chen, Tie Ta, Nubis, Qing Yixuan, Tai Dou, Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas hovered a hundred meters in the air in an arrogant manner. Every single one of them was calm and cool as vast presences radiated from the eight of them, nketing the entire Tao family. The air seemed to have be heavy under their presences. The weaker members of the Tao family all paled while a small portion of them even began to bleed from the corner of their mouths. Their organs had already be heavily injured, having ruptured from the supreme presences. Even the Saint Rulers within the Tao family revealed rather unnatural expressions. Powerful energy revolved around them as they used everything they had to resist the unending pressure. Hmph! A cold snort rang from the central hall within the Tao family. At that moment, nine Saint King presences surged out without showing any indication of giving in, ramming viciously against the eight of them in the air like a wild tiger. Bang! A deep sound actually rang through the air with the collision of the invisible presences. The surrounding energy was affected as well. Bing violent in that moment, it swept out like a storm, kicking sand and dust into the air. No one gained any upper hand from the sh between presences. Tao Zhengtian flew up from below with a sunken expression as the eight Saint Kings from the alliance followed behind him. Every single one of them possessed rather ugly expressions. Youre the ruler of the Turtle n? Tao Zhengtian coldly asked as he stared at Jian Chen before quickly examining the seven other people around him. He immediately became shocked. He had never thought that the Turtle n would actually possess eight Saint Kings. The number was only one less than his alliance, but what surprised him even more was that the injured five had made full recoveries already. Tao Zhengtian understood Qing Yixuan, Tai Dou, Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas injuries extremely well. Three days ago, he had determined that they would not have been able to recover without several years of time and that they would end up suffering from irremediable after-effects in the future. Even if they were in possession of great medicine, they would still need quite some time. It had only been three short days, yet the five of them had made full recoveries. At the same time, they did not seem to be suffering from any after-effects, whichpletely overturned Tao Zhengtians understanding of things. Correct. I am the ruler of the Turtle n. Tao Zhengtian, Ill be collecting my debt from three days ago with interest, Jian Chen sneered. A sliver of disdain appeared in Tao Zhengtians eyes. He sneered as well, Ruler of the Turtle n, your n actually has eight 15th and 16th Star experts. This has indeed exceeded what I expected, but if you think that you can deal with my Tao family with just the eight of you, then you are mistaken. Jian Chens gaze gradually sharpened to the point where it was like a sword. Heavy killing intent was present inside as well. He sneered, Really? Id like to see who made the great mistake. With that, the Emperor Armament appeared in his hand. At that moment, Jian Chens presence underwent a sudden change. If he seemed like an ordinary mortal before, he was now like a sword surging with aura. Kill! Suddenly, Jian Chen roared out. He immediately charged toward Tao Zhengtian in an aggressive manner with his Emperor Armament. At the same time, Nubis, Tie Ta, Qing Yixuan, Tai Dou, Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas moved as well. At the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, Mochas faced up against the ancestor of the Moxi n who was at the Seventh Heavenly Layer while Lan Jing and Xin Pian faced against two other Saint Kings who were at simr levels as them, both at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Qing Yixuans opponent was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King while Nubis and Tai Dou faced two Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. As for Tie Ta, he was dealing with two Saint Kings all by himself. However, they were the weakest Saint Kings within the alliance, one at the Second Heavenly Layer and the other at the Third. Jian Chen had decided this after discussing their options on the way here. Including Jian Chen, all of them were to keep their opponent busy, and then Tie Ta, who was most powerful among them, would handle the killing by starting with the weakest. Seventeen Saint Kings erupted in an intense battle above the Tao family. They fought with destructive attacks, where terrifying ripples of residual energy transformed into terrifying storms that wreaked havoc in the surroundings. Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers dared not to approach them. Jian Chen and Tao Zhengtians battle was the most intense. Tao Zhengtian knew that Jian Chen was not as powerful as him, so he used everything he had right from the start in attempt to finish off Jian Chen as soon as possible. Then he would go assist the other people against the experts of the Turtle n. At his limit, Jian Chens battle prowess could reach the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer. He currently faced against a Saint King at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer, so he used his full power without holding back at all. He abused the advantages of the Chaotic Body as he constantly stabbed out with his Emperor Armament that bore strands of destructive Chaotic Force, attempting to harm Tao Zhengtian with every attack. His every attack was extremely quick, where every single strike outpaced the previous. It formed a of swords that seemed to be water-tight right in front of him. However, Tao Zhengtian was at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer after all. He was well-versed in battle as well. His experience was in no way less than Jian Chens. Faced against Jian Chens torrential attack, he was still able to deal with it in aposed fashion. He even used his abilities as a Saint King to limit Jian Chens movements from time to time. Although Jian Chen would shatter the space before it hadpletely frozen, it still caused some problems for him, gradually forcing him into a disadvantage. Although Jian Chen was not as powerful as Tao Zhengtian, their disparity was just a single Heavenly Layer. At the same time, Jian Chen had experienced countless battles of different sizes throughout his life. His experience inbat was extremely rich, so it was extremely difficult for Tao Zhengtain to finish Jian Chen off in such a short amount of time. Mochas had also fallen to a disadvantage with Jian Chen. His opponent was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King, the ancestor of the Moxi n. He had already been forced to retreat by his opponent. He was not asposed as Jian Chen was. Below, a huge barrier of energy had been erected over the territory of the Tao family. It protected all the weaker members of the Tao family, preventing them from suffering from the ripples of battle. Even though the barrier was extremely tough, it was still rather difficult to block the ripples from a battle of seventeen Saint Kings. The transparent barrier had already begun to tremble under the constant barrage of the energy ripples, and it was shaking more and more. Several tens of thousand people had already gathered within the barrier, including Saint Rulers. All of them stared nervously at the barrier above as it constantly shook. They all knew that the Tao family would have been ttened by the ripples of battle in a single moment if the barrier hadnt been protecting them. At this moment, a golden, dazzling light flickered. Tie Ta quickly swung the meter-long edge of his axe across the air, blowing away the Second Heavenly Layer Saint King. A supreme battle intent was present within the de of the axe. It seemed to be able to annihte the souls of people. As the target of Tie Tas attack, the battle intent experienced by the Second Heavenly Layer Saint King was the most intense. It copsed his willpower to battle. He actually felt powerless before the strike. The golden light grewrger andrger in his pupils. Not only did the battle intent shatter his courage to battle, it had drawn away all of his attention as well. His soul had already be silently injured after being struck by the supreme battle intent. Spurt! The golden axe passed through the Saint King. From the top of his head, he had been cleaved in half. His soul was wiped out before it could even flee. After killing the Saint King, the golden axe continued on without weakening at all, continuing toward the energy barrier that protected the Tao family. Boom! A deafening sound immediately reverberated from the energy barrier. It was already about to copse from the energy ripples of seventeen Saint Kings soon, so it immediately caved in after suffering an extraordinary strike from Tie Tas axe. It shattered loudly. Without the protection of the barrier, the violent energy immediately surged toward the Tao family like a flood. At that moment, the various structures in the surroundings copsed and countless people died or became injured. Tao Zhengtian roared at the sky in anger. Extremely heavy killing intent radiated from him as he called out, People of the Turtle n, if youre bold enough, face against us ten thousand kilometers away! Theres no need to move that far away. Isnt it pretty good to have a death match here? Jian Chen sneered. He was not worried. No matter what the oue of the battle was, the Tao family would suffer severely Argh! Experts of the Turtle n, I want to skin you alive and wrench out your tendons! Tao Zhengtian roared at the sky. A third of the elite members of the Tao family had passed away in the short moment since the barrier had shattered. They were all the future hope of the Tao family. Jian Chenughed at the sky, Tao Zhengtian, didnt you treat my Turtle n the same way three days ago? It would be rude of me to not return the favor. I just want to return the method that your Tao family used to deal with my Turtle n. And this is just the beginning. Chapter 1235: Battle Between Two Clans (Three) Chapter 1235: Battle Between Two ns (Three) Tao Zhengtian became pale-white because of what Jian Chen had said. His killing intent inside was so heavy that it had reached his limits. He yelled, Ruler of the Turtle n, I swear to the heavens that I will reduce you to nothing. You will regret living. I will make you pay a heavy price for what you did today. Hahaha, I have never regretted anything Ive done. Tao Zhengtian, you may be stronger than me right now, but you still dont have the right to reduce me to nothing with your strength, sneered Jian Chen. He immediately swung his Emperor Armament with lightning-like speed, shooting out five strands of powerful, ck sword Qi. Within a single moment, Tao Zhengtian easily dodged Jian Chens five sword Qi. Although the sword Qi failed to hit him, they continued on without slowing at all. They caught up with five Saint Rulers of the Tao family who were currently fleeing, impaling their bodies and vanishing. Argh! The five Saint Rulers all howling an agony as their faces distorted. It seemed like they were suffering from excruciating torture. However, they stopped crying out after a few seconds. Soon after their silence, their eyes nked out since the ck sword Qi had reached their souls, dissipating them. Although Tao Zhengtian ced all his attention on Jian Chen, he knew exactly what was happening in the surroundings. He saw how the Jian Chens sword Qi had perfectly hit the five Saint Rulers. It was impossible for him to not understand that Jian Chens sword Qi was not targeting him, but the Saint Rulers of his n. Tao Zhengtian immediately roared out in anger. He began to wildly attack Jian Chen with hisnce since his hatred for Jian Chen reached the absolute limit. Although his n wasrge, one of the strongest ns in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall, they only had around a dozen Saint Rulers. It was a devastating loss to lose five Saint Rulers in one stroke. Tao Zhengtiansnce and Jian Chens Emperor Armament had turned into blurs as they swung them. The two weapons collided form time to time, erupting with violent booms. Powerful streams of energy and residual sword Qi wereunched in all directions, creating huge, bottomless pits as they struck the ground. A few wounds had already appeared on Jian Chens body, dying his clothes red with blood. Even though he was injured, his battle prowess did not decrease, and instead, it became even mightier the more he fought. At the same time, he rapidly circted Chaotic Force within his body, which not only stabilized his condition in an extremely short amount of time, but also allowed his wounds to rapidly close up. Jian Chen really was not Tao Zhengtians opponent, but it was basically impossible for Tao Zhengtian to kill him. Heavily injuring him or dealing a fatal blow to Jian Chen was impossible in a short amount of time. At this moment, another dazzling stream of golden light flickered. Tie Ta swept through the air with his axe, swinging it toward the Third Heavenly Layer Saint King. Before it had even struck its target, the supreme battle intent hidden inside collided against the Saint Kings soul like a great warhammer, shattering his courage in battle and stunning him for a moment. In that moment, the golden light disappeared with a sh. The axe had already cleaved through the head of the Saint King, obliterating his soul. Even his body had been chopped into two by Tie Ta. Blood sprayed into the air and fell like rain. Tie Ta smoothly removed the Saint Kings Space Ring before immediately moving away. With a sh of golden light, he had disappeared, appearing next to Nubis in a moment. Nubis opponent was a Saint King of the Fourth Heavenly Layer. He possessed the same strength as Nubis, but as Nubis was a beast of antiquity, there was rarely anyone who could match up to him within the same level of cultivation. Although it was very difficult for him to kill someone like that in such a short amount of time, he had heavily injured his opponent with his poison. He was poisoned by the venom of a Silver Striped Golden Snake, which was extremely potent. Coupled with Nubis strength as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint King, the venom was countless times more powerful than before. Even Saint Kings were likely to suffer death if they were poisoned and did not do something about it soon. Big fellow, I can finish him. He cantst much longer, so dont worry about me. Go help the others, Nubis obviously knew what Tie Ta wanted to do when he saw him arrive by his side. He hurriedly informed Tie Ta of the situation. Nubis, Jian Chen said that we need to finish off as many Saint Kings in the shortest amount of time as possible, or well have no chance once Tao Zhengtian pulls out his divine hall. Let me finish him off quickly, and then you can immediately go help out Jian Chen against Tao Zhengtian, Tie Ta said with his deep voice. Alright, Ill leave this person to you, big fellow. Ill go help out Jian Chen, Nubis still ended up abiding by what Tie Ta said. He passed his enemy to Tie Ta and immediately went up to assist Jian Chen against Tao Zhengtian. The Tao family had a total of two Saint Kings. The first one was Tao Zhengtian while the second one was Tao Lin. In his battle against Nubis, Tao Lin had been poisoned, resulting in an abrupt drop in strength and then suffered a few attacks from Nubis. He was already heavily injured, and just when he could notst much longer, his opponent changed from Nubis, who was only a little stronger than him to the terrifying Tie Ta, making his heart sink. Although he had never shed with Tie Ta before, he had witnessed Tie Ta killing off two Saint Kings with ease. Probably even Tao Zhengtian was unable to aplish something so glorious, so how was it possible for him tost very long in front of Tie Ta while he was heavily injured? At that moment, Tao Lins fear for Tie Ta reached an absolute limit. He had no interest in fighting Tie Ta, so he turned around and fled as quickly as possible. Tie Ta became slightly stunned by how Tao Lin fled. However, he soon smiled in a straightforward manner, You cant run from me. Mysteries of War, Celestial Movement! With that, Tie Ta vanished with a sh of golden light. He had basically reappeared the next moment several thousand meters away. Not only was he ahead of Tao Lin, who had turned to flee, he just happened to stop right in front of him. Tao Lin was surprised by how Tie Ta had appeared in front of him like teleportation. Disbelief filled his face, but before he could do anything, a dazzling, golden light appeared in his eyes. He saw Tie Tas axe swing toward him as it glowed with an endless luster. Just when he wanted to dodge, the supreme battle intent smashed against his soul like a hammer, making it feel like thunder had erupted in his head. Not only did it shatter all his courage for battle, it jolted him to the point where he became dumbstruck. The supreme battle intent from the axe was casually given off by Tie Ta. He did not use all his strength intentionally. Tao Lin was stronger than the two Saint Kings Tie Ta had killed before, so his soul was stronger as well. As a result, he obviously possessed better resistance. Just as Tie Tas axe was about tond on him, Tao Lin suddenly stirred. As he stared at the rapidly-expanding axe in front of him, he immediately paled in fright and ced his trident before him without a second thought. Ding! The trident split in half as it blocked Tie Tas strike. The great force blew Tao Lin away, who heavily struck the ground below, forming a great crater. His entire body was wedged into the ground as blood shot out. Tie Ta did not n on letting Tao Lin go. He immediately chased him with his golden axe. Tao Lin! Tao Zhengtian sensed that Tao Lins life was in danger, so he furiously roared at the sky. He forced Jian Chen away with a full-powered attack before charging toward Tao Lin in attempt to save him. Tao Lin was a Saint King of the Tao family and had deep ties with Tao Zhengtian. Tao Zhengtian could watch indifferently as the Saint Kings of other ns fell, but he could not allow the Saint Kings of the Tao family to die right before him. Nubis charged over from afar in an aggressive manner to block Tao Zhengtians path. He sneered, Tao Zhengtian, allow me, the great Nubis, to understand your strength. With that, Nubis spat out a gray cloud of venomous gas while his hands turned into powerful ws. They were rather simr to Rui Jins dragon ws. He then wed at Tao Zhengtians chest. A vast energy surged from Tao Zhengtian, instantly forming a three-inch-thick barrier of energy around him. It blocked Nubis venomous gas while his ws became abnormally slow when they came in contact with the barrier. Piss off! Tao Zhengtian angrily roared, hurling his palm at Nubis. It knocked Nubis away and cause him to vomit blood. Tao Zhengtian then shot toward Tao Lin with lightning-like speed to save him. Tie Ta understood Tao Zhengtians intentions. He finally became slightly stern as he gripped his axe with two hands. Bright golden light quickly began to gather around the axe as the battle intent within rapidly skyrocketed. Mysteries of War, Void-smasher! Tie Ta mumbled deeply as he suddenly swung the axe above his head. A streak of dazzling, golden light disappeared into the void. Tao Zhengtian hurried toward Tao Lin without paying attention to anything, but at that moment, his expression suddenly changed. Just when he was three meters away, a dazzling streak of golden light seemed to appear out of nowhere, cleaving toward him with lightning-like speed. At the same time, a supreme battle intent suddenly erupted, mming against his soul like a huge hammer. The battle intent was many times more powerful than what Tao Lin had experienced. Caught off-guard, Tao Zhengtian immediately let his attention slip. However, he was a peak Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King after all, so both the strength of his soul and power was iparable to Tao Lin. He basically returned to his senses in a single moment, and without any hesitation, he immediately stabbed out as hard as he could. Thus, hisnce collided with Tie Tas axe. Boom! A deafening sound immediately erupted in the air. Although Tao Zhengtian had managed to block Tie Tas axe with his hurried strike, he retreated uncontrobly from the violent residual energy. He became disheveled while his clothes became a mess. He was in an extremely horrible condition. Chapter 1236: A Stalemate of Divine Halls Chapter 1236: A Stalemate of Divine Halls Tao Zhengtian stabilized himself after traveling a thousand meters. He stared in shock at Tie Ta, who was bathed in golden light, as disbelief filled his face. He could feel that Tie Ta was not very powerful, having not reached the 16th Star, but he was able to deliver such a terrifying attacks at will with his level of cultivation. His attacks also seemed to possessed wondrous effects that attacked the soul. This was the first time he had evere across something like this. At the same time, he understood that if it were not for the fact that he was at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer and that his soul was much more powerful, he definitely would not have been able to react under the barrage of the battle intent within the axe so quickly. In that crucial moment, if he had reacted slightly slower, he would not have just been knocked away. He would have been heavily injured at the very least. Just where did this persone from? And what heaven-defying cultivation method does he practice? Tao Zhengtian eximed inside. Tao Zhengtian found it very abnormal for such a terrifying expert to be unknown in the sea realm. However, before Tao Zhengtian could think of anything else, Jian Chen rushed over from afar. He stabbed at Tao Zhengtian as ayer of Chaotic Force wrapped around his Emperor Armament, sticking to Tao Zhengtian firmly and preventing him from assisting other Saint Kings. Tao Zhengtian, taste my Saint Tier Battle Skill! Nubis called out as vast energy coiled around his surroundings. His arms moved in a wondrous pattern as he cast his modified Saint Tier Battle Skill. Nubis was currently pale-white. He had been quite heavily injured when he had been blown away by Tao Zhengtians palm strike. However, he was still a beast of antiquity. Although his body was not as powerful as Jian Chens Chaotic Body, it was still extremely tough. His injuries were not enough to influence his battle prowess. It was clearly quite a big deal for Nubis to cast his Saint Tier Battle Skill. He was unable to use it instantaneously with his strength as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint King, so he needed a few seconds to charge up. Ayer of dense, golden energy rapidly surged out of his body, coiling around him as it rotated. The color was the same as the energy used by Tie Ta, but that was only the appearance. In reality, the two energies werepletely different. They werent anywhere close to being the same. Soaring Draconic Serpent! Nubis furiously roared as the golden energy around him froze at that moment. It turned into a huge, golden dragon that coiled around him, and with a clear roar, the snake-like dragon took to the air. A great pressure surged toward Tao Zhengtian, acting against him while he battled Jian Chen. Nubis Saint Tier Battle Skill had already reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer, but Tao Zhengtian still managed to deal with both the battle skill and Jian Chen in an extremelyposed manner. Each time he stabbed out with hisnce, the golden dragon would be cleaved in half. However, Nubis Saint Tier Battle Skill contained a shred of the Silver Striped Golden Snakes essence, so it was clearly different from other battle skills. Before the golden dragon could dissipate after it had been split in half, it reformed in an extremely short amount of time, continuing toward Tao Zhengtian with the same amount of force as before. On the other side, Tie Ta had already arrived by the crater that Tao Lin had formed. He mercilessly swung his axe of golden light, ending Tao Lins life. Tao Zhengtian violently jerked with Tao Lins death as a sliver of sorrow crossed his face. He wanted to help, but he was caught in a busy scuffle with Jian Chen and Nubis. Tie Ta was so close to Tao Lin as well. He would not have been able to make it even if he had pulled out his divine hall. As a result, he could only watch helplessly as Tao Lin died before his eyes. Tie Ta took away Tao Lins Space Ring before arriving beside Qing Yixuan. He said with his deep but gentle voice, Leave this to me. Go help Jian Chen. Qing Yixuan said nothing. She nodded before handing her opponent to Tie Ta, charging towards Tao Zhengtian. Tao Zhengtian finally felt slightly pressured when Qing Yixuan joined in. The Saint Kings on his side were rapidly dying. There would be one extra Saint King on the Turtle ns side toe deal with him after every death. Once the battle became drawn out, he would gain more and more opponents, and it would be even more difficult for him to face all of them. Tao Zhengtian knew he could not continue like this when he arrived at that conclusion. The longer hested, the more casualties his side would suffer. On the other hand, although there were some people who had be injured on the Turtle ns side, none of them had died. All the people of the Tao family, enter the divine hall immediately! Tao Zhengtian called out as a sound wave erupted through the battle between the Saint Kings. It echoed within a radius of a hundred kilometers. A simple divine hall was thrown into the air by Tao Zhengtian. It became a huge, majestic hall in the blink of an eye in the iing wind. It radiated with a deste presence and was covered by marks left behind by time. Clearly, it had existed for a very long time already. The divine hall immediately produced an extremely heavy boom when it struck the ground. The entire ce shook violently as the divine halls door swung open. It stood like a tough fortress and blocked all the violent energies that swept through the sky. It created a region of safety around the divine hall. The scattered, terrified nsmen, who were dodging the streams of energy, seemed like they had seen a ray of hope and charged into the divine hall as quickly as they could. A dazzling golden light radiated through the air. Tie Ta swung his axe with great force toward a ck-robed old man in front of him. The old man was a Saint King of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, but he had already be heavily injured from his fight with Qing Yixuan. As a result, he did not have any power to resist Tie Tas powerful swing. At the moment he had be dazed from the supreme battle intent, the golden axe cleaved his head in half. Four of the nine Saint Kings within the alliance had been in by Tie Ta with lightning-like speed, and the remaining five held their ground with difficulty. However, all of them were extremely stern without exception. They no longer revealed the great confidence they had showed earlier. Meanwhile, the ancestor of the Moxi n regretted his actions inside. If he had known that the Turtle n was so powerful earlier, he would never have agreed to the marriage with the Tao family, much less work with the Tao family against the Turtle n. His Moxi n had suffered severely from the conflict with the Turtle n since one of the Saint Kings in by Tie Ta was a part of his n. Enter the divine hall! Tao Zhengtian bellowed with a sunken expression. He was not carried away by his battle. He swung hisnce as hard as he could, forcing back Jian Chen and Qing Yixuan. Afterward, he retreated, disappearing in the divine hall with a sh. The four other Saint Kings in the alliance did not tarry either, entering the divine hall at the same time as Tao Zhengtian, moving as quickly as they could. The divine halls door suddenly mmed shut and the structure rose up from the ground, quickly reaching an altitude of a thousand kilometers. Ancestor, let us in... Over a thousand nsmen of the Tao family had failed to enter the divine hall in time. They all began to plead as despair filled their faces. A few clever people immediately turned around to flee into the distance when they saw that there was no hope of entering the divine hall. They wanted to avoid the pursuit of the Turtle n experts as well as the energy ripples from the battle. Tao Zhengtian did not leave as he controlled the divine hall. Instead, the divine hall rapidly fell onto Jian Chen and the others. He wanted to use the toughness of his divine hall to deal with the eight of them. Jian Chen coldly smiled when he realized what Tao Zhengtian was trying to do, Tao Zhengtian, do you think youre the only one with a divine hall? The Octoterra Divine Hall had appeared in Jian Chens hands and transformed into a gigantic structure instantly. It was no smaller than Tao Zhengtians divine hall. Jian Chen, Nubis, Tie Ta, Qing Yixuan, Tai Dou, Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas all charged into the divine hall. Under Jian Chens control, the divine hall quickly charged into the sky. It moved like a streak of light, and by the looks of it, it looked to be flying toward the Tao familys divine hall. Although the Octoterra Divine Hall had been beaten to ruins by Kaiser, it could repair automatically. After so much time, it had recovered by at least eighty percent even though it had notpletely returned to how it had been before, and it seemed fine from the outside. Boom! With a violent sound, the two divine halls brutally collided in the air. The great force created from the collision knocked the two of them away. The two divine halls remained in perfect condition. The violent collision had not even left a scratch on them. The divine halls hovered at a high altitude in unison after shing once. They both knew that neither of them could do anything to the other unless they were in possession of a Saint Emperors strength. Ruler of the Turtle n, I never thought youd have a divine hall as well, Tao Zhengtians cold voice rang from his divine hall. Jian Chen appeared silently on the highest point of the Octoterra Divine Hall. He coldly stared at the Tao familys divine hall a thousand meters away and responded with, Tao Zhengtian, I still cant break through your divine hall today, so it ends here. However, this by no means resolves the enmity between your Tao family and my Turtle n. When I gain the power that can break through the divine hall, the experts of the Turtle n wille visiting again. Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter Chapter 1237: Emissary of the Heaven’s Spirit Hall Chapter 1237: Emissary of the Heavens Spirit Hall Hmph, you sure put it lightly. The only way for you to smash through my divine hall is to break through to the 17th Star and be an emperor. Ruler of the Turtle n, I must admit that Ive underestimated the strength of your n, but its impossible for you to be an emperor, Tao Zhengtians icy-cold voice reverberated from the divine hall. It was filled with scorn. How could reaching the level of emperors be that easy? Even Tao Zhengtian, who was about to be a hall elder, did not yearn for such a level of strength. Jian Chen sneered, Its not up to you to decide whether I can be an emperor or not. The next time I visit your Tao family will be the day I smash your divine hall. With that, Jian Chen controlled the divine hall and flew away. He picked up the elders of the Turtle n, who were hiding several dozen kilometers away, and returned to the n. Jian Chen knew that Tao Zhengtian possessed a divine hall, so wiping out the Tao family was impossible. He still was not in possession of the power to destroy divine halls. What he did today was to collect some of the debt the Tao family owed the Turtle n and to make the alliance pay a certain price for the disaster they had caused several days ago. The divine hall vanished into the horizon with the experts of the Turtle n. Only after confirming that they would not return did Tao Zhengtian put away his divine hall. However, only the five Saint Kings who had managed to survive left the divine hall. Tao Zhengtian dared not let out the nsmen who had entered, afraid that Jian Chen would take revenge on them. Tao Zhengtian silently hovered in the air with the four other experts as they stared at thend of the Tao family that had been reduced to ruins. They were all gloomy and their emotions were heavy. The corpses of the people from the Tao family were littered everywhere in the messy ruins. These people had all died from the great ripples of battle that had appeared in the battle between the Saint Kings, and among the corpses were close to ten Saint Rulers. Tao Zhengtian slowly nced over the ruins as his face darkened. His hands creaked from how hard he clenched them as mes of fury burned within him along with deep regret. His n had lost far too much during that battle. Over half of the nsmen had died and barely any elites were left. Even two-thirds of the Saint Rulers had died along with Tao Lin, who was a Saint King. Compared to the Tao family, the losses of the Turtle n were nothing. After all, their core power still existed. We judged the Turtle ns strength incorrectly. We never thought that they were actually so powerful. The Turtle n will not just let this matter go like this. My Taiyi n does not have a divine hall. Tao Zhengtian, I need to return to my n immediately and find a way to avoid the revenge of the Turtle n, Tai Tongyi informed him with a heavy voice. I must immediately return to sort this out as well, or the Turtle n can easily wipe out my Kaien n with the strength theyve disyed, said the ancestor of the Kaien n. His face was rather pale, and he felt extremely regretful over what he had taken part in. If he had known that the Turtle n was this powerful before, he would have politely handed over the crystal mines he had taken from the Turtle n. Sigh, the ancestor of the Moxi n exhaled as worry filled his face as well. He was constantly berating himself inside. Originally, his n had nothing to do with the whole matter, but he was greedy for the resources the Turtle n possessed, so he agreed to the marriage with the Tao family, causing him to join with the Tao family to handle the Turtle n. Its all because of my greed, the ancestor sighed inside. With everything how it was now, he knew that his n had already be tied with the Tao family. Regret was already useless. Everyone, weve beplete enemies of the Turtle n. Fleeing ispletely useless. The Turtle n will never let us ago. Lets fuse our ns together for now and protect ourselves with my divine hall. We can slowly develop a n to deal with the Turtle nter, said Tao Zhengtian. He knew that the experts around him represented an extremely great force. They were a great resource for dealing with the Turtle n, so he needed to make them stay no matter what. After considering their choices, the other Saint Kings all nodded before returning to their ns to make some preparations. Afterward, they sent the elite forces of their ns as well as their direct descendants to the Tao family. All the nsmen who had not been sent to the Tao family were dismissed, making them hide themselves in various ces around the sea realm. It was no longer their problem if the people of the Turtle n decided to hunt them down or not. A huge, majestic divine hall stood quietly in the very center of the Heavens Spirit Halls territory. The divine hall was a supreme existence within thend because it was where the ruler resided. At this moment, an illusionary, middle-aged man sat on a throne in the highest, most well-decorated room of the hall. He was an image projected by a powerful soul and not the person himself. A capable old man knelt beneath him. Hall master, I have returned from investigating things on the Tian Yuan Continent. That persons name is Jian Chen, and he is extremely well-known on the Tian Yuan Continent. He is an unprecedented prodigy, having reached Saint Ruler in less than fifty years of cultivation. In the end, because of matters due to the ancient beast god, he suffered the pursuit of the emperors from the Beast God Continent, which was why he hid in the sea realm. During that time, he assisted the Dare tribe in dealing with the Menghuang tribe and happened to y the emissary of the Serpent God Hall who was in possession of the Abyssal Crystal. He obtained the crystal from there and fled into the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. He then ended up with the rulers Qi of the Turtle n for some unknown reason and bing their ruler. The illusionary man on the throne frowned slightly. Although the Winged Tiger God was an ancient beast god that could possibly surpass Saint Emperor, all of it had nothing to do with the sea realm. What truly intrigued him was how Jian Chen possessed the rulers Qi of the Turtle n when he was clearly a human. The old man continued, Ive just received recent news that Jian Chen has been appearing on the Tian Yuan Continent from time to time, and his strength has increased to the level of a Saint King. However, he also appears from time to time in the sea realm and has even ventured into the dangerous divine realm. However, the barrier that guards the sea realm only allows outsiders that are below Saint King to enter. Once they reach Saint King, their entry will be denied after they leave, but this Jian Chen seems to be able to pass through it at will, as if the barriers restriction of strength ispletely unless against him. I originally believed that the Jian Chen who had appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent and the ruler of the Turtle n were two different people, but when I had analyzed when Jian Chen and the ruler of the Turtle n appeared and disappeared, they matched up perfectly, to my surprise. Everytime Jian Chen appears on the Tian Yuan Continent, the ruler of the Turtle n would vanish and vice versa. Even more importantly, Jian Chens increases in strength actually match up perfectly with the ruler of the Turtle n. When Jian Chen seeked refuge in the sea realm, he was just a Saint Ruler, and the ruler back then was the same. Afterward, the Jian Chen from the Tian Yuan Continent reached Saint King, and the ruler of the Turtle n mirrored the action closely. This is why I suspect the two of them to be the same person. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall deeply smiled and said, Other than that, even his name and appearance is the exact same. Theres no need for any more guessing. Theyre definitely the same person. If Ive guessed correctly, the rulers Qi thats appeared on Jian Chen for no reason should exin why he can freely pass through the barrier of the sea realm. The old man knelt on the ground courteously as he remained silent. The hall master waved his hand, You are dismissed, and send an emissary to the Turtle n in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. Tell him that I have invited him to my Heavens Spirit Hall as a guest. Yes, hall master! ... In the blink of an eye, five days had passed since the battle of the Turtle n and the Tao family. During those five days, Jian Chen lead a group of experts from the Turtle n to visit all the ns that had allianced themselves with the Tao family. Jian Chen ruthlessly wiped out the upper echelon, elites and direct descendants of the ns that had taken part in the attack against the Turtle n, leaving behind a few innocent mercenaries and servants who were free to go. Not only did the Turtle n take back all the crystal mines they had lost several days ago, they even obtained arge number of crystal coins and valuable items from these ns. Other than therge ns that the four Saint Kings belonged to, which were cleared out, all the other ns and organizations either dispersed or were wiped out. Their namespletely disappeared from the sea realm. Even the great Moxi n was reduced to an empty shell. All the items that could be taken away were taken away while the direct descendants and the upper echelon hadpletely vanished. All that was left was a few people of lower statuses. Jian Chen knew that the Moxi n and the three other ns had abandoned the bases that they had erected with much effort. They had all lead their experts and elites to join up with the Tao family. Jian Chen did not really care in regard to this. He could not wipe out the Tao family right now, so it was nothing even if he let them exist for a few more days. Once he obtained the power to destroy the divine hall of the Tao family, he wouldpletely finish resolving their enmity. The battle between the Turtle n and Tao family had already swept through the entire territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. All the people were shocked by the Turtle ns strength. At the same time, all the great ns within the territory began to deeply fear them. On this day, Jian Chen was discussing the future developments of the n with the elders of the Turtle n. A guard suddenly ran in and dropped to one knee, Ruler, the Heavens Spirit Hall has sent an emissary. He has said that he was sent by their hall master. The hall master wants to meet the ruler! Chapter 1238: Houston Becomes a Saint Emperor Chapter 1238: Houston Bes a Saint Emperor What? The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall has sent an emissary? Jian Chen was stunned by the guards report. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall was one of the three rulers of the sea realm. He was a Saint Emperor, so why would someone as great as him send an emissary to the Turtle n as well as say that he wanted to see him. Jian Chen did not have any connections with the hall master. Invite the emissary into the the guest room, Jian Chen said to the guard after thinking a little. The guard left as ordered while Jian Chen put his meeting with the elders on hold. He then made his way to the guest room. The emissary was already waiting in the guest room. There were a total of three people, and the leading person was an ordinary-looking old man. He was dressed in a simple fashion while his eyes shone with gleams of light from time to time. Two extremely burly men in tight robes stood behind the old man. Their uncovered, thick arms would flicker with weak, blue light from time to time. Both of them possessed deep-blue skin. Jian Chen was slightly surprised when he nced over the three of them. He could tell with a single nce that the seated old man was a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King while the two middle-aged men behind him were Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. The emissary sent by the Heavens Spirit Hall is a Saint King and his followers are Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers. What extravagance, Jian Chen thought inside. The emissary immediately stood from his seat when he saw Jian Chen. He sped his hands at Jian Chen with a smile, I am Hu Bai, and I greet the ruler of the Turtle n! You are far too polite, emissary Hu Bai. Please sit, Jian Chen politely replied with a smile before sitting opposite of Hu Bai. He asked for his well being out of politeness before approaching the main topic, May I ask why youvee from so far away to my Turtle n? The Sea Goddess Hall, Heavens Spirit Hall, and Serpent God Hall had an agreement. All members of the halls were not allowed to trespass each others territory without explicit permission. Although Hu Bai belonged to the Heavens Spirit Hall, he hade to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall as an emissary. As long as he did not cause trouble here, he would obviously be able to pass through smoothly. Ruler, Ivee under the orders of the great hall master to pass on a message. The great hall master has personally invited the ruler to our Heavens Spirit Hall as a guest. Ruler, so... Hu Bai said amicably as gave a positive smile. He was very polite. Jian Chen frowned slightly. He had no ties with the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall. He had even visited the Heavens Spirit Hall to cause trouble once, but it was resolved when a hall elder of the Heavens Spirit Hall told Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas to follow him. He could not agree no matter what if the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall wanted him to visit. This was because he was only safe in the Sea Goddess Hall among the three territories. Jian Chen immediately disyed a slightly troubled expression when he thought up to there. He said, Emissary Hu Bai, please help me bring back a message to your esteemed hall master. My n has undergone conflict with the Tao family recently and we are suffering from significant losses, so I still have many matters to deal with. I really cant make the time, but if I really am able in the future, I will definitely pay a visit to the Heavens Spirit Hall. Jian Chen really meant it when he said he would pay a visit, but that would only be once he was powerful enough to deal with Saint Emperors. At that time, he would definitely pay a visit to the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Serpent God Hall, the Serpent God Hall in particr. He had yet to clear his debt from back then with them. The emissary had obviously heard of the news between the Turtle n and the Tao familys alliance, so he did not doubt what Jian Chen had said. Also, he was unsure what the connection between the hall master and Jian Chen was, so he dared not to do anything that could offend Jian Chen. As a result, he stood up with a smile and sped his hands, Sure, sure. The Turtle n has just gone through a battle, so there are obviously countless misceneous matters to deal with. Ruler, Ive already delivered the message, so my mission isplete. I should return, so Ill stop wasting the rulers precious time. Farewell! Farewell! Jian Chen also stood up and saw Hu Bai off personally. He then continues the meeting with the Turtle n discussing the future developments. After the meeting, Jian Chen went nowhere. He passed down images of the materials needed for the Azulet swords to people so they could search the entire sea realm before entering seclusion himself. He continued to work hard on absorbing the almost-invalid monster cores to increase his strength while he waited for the arrival of the worldly ebb. Two dayster, Hu Bai reported what Jian Chen had said to the hall master without missing a single detail in the gigantic divine hall of the Heavens Spirit Hall. The hall master remained as a projection of the soul. After listening to Hu Bais report, he frowned slightly and dismissed Hu Bai with a wave of his hand. He mumbled to himself, The ruler of the Turtle n has actually made up an excuse against me. Looks like inviting him over really will be quite difficult. Do I have to visit him personally? With that, the hall master sank deep into thought. He remained silent for quite some time. An old man in hemp clothing currently sat in a cave within a mountain in a huge, deste mountain range on the Tian Yuan Continent. A dense red mist permeated his surroundings, and it was sticky like blood. It would pulse from time to time like a heart, churning violently at other times as if a dragon was stirring. The old man was Houston. After obtaining the Empyrean Demon Orb from Jian Chen, he had left Longevity Valley and found a deste mountain range with scarce energy of the world to enter seclusion. He was trying to break through to Saint Emperor. At this moment, the red mist around Houston came to a sudden stop, as if the beating heart hade to a halt. It all stopped moving. However, this onlysted for several seconds. Suddenly, a terrifying presence that seemed to be enough to destroy the surroundings began to radiate from him. The presence was extremely powerful and destroyed the cave. The entire mountain cracked open as countless pieces of rock flew in all directions. Houston felt nothing. He sat unmoving like a mountain, floating in the air unaffected by gravity. Wild wind whistled past, but it could not blow him away. Meanwhile, his terrifying presence engulfed the entire mountain range. An even stickier blood-red mist radiated form Houstons body before turning into a tornado that quickly revolved around him. As it spun, the dense and sticky mist would rapidly grow deeper in color and became more consolidated. It was taking a qualitative leap bit by bit at a visible rate. A mass of colorful clouds had already appeared in the sky that was originally a deep blue. The clouds actually contained nine colors. They were the nine-colored rainbow clouds that rarely ever appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent. With the mountain range as its center, the clouds expanded silently in all directions at an unbelievable rate. In just half a minute, the clouds enveloped the entire continent. At that moment, everyone across the continent stopped what they were doing. They looked at the sky in curiosity, staring at the silent, colorful clouds in the sky. Very few people knew what was happening. In the various cities on the Tian Yuan Continent, both the hurried or feasting mercenaries and merchants were standing on the street without any exceptions. They all pointed at the nine-colored rainbow clouds and discussed them. No one knew what was happening. However, different rumors appeared in every ce very soon. Some people said that the nine-colored clouds were an omen of great fortune. The continent was about to change and be united by a powerful empire or organization, creating a whole new empire... There were some other people who said that a spiritual item of the world or some great treasure was about toe into existence with the nine-colored clouds... There were even others who said that the clouds were an omen of disaster, that an unprecedented cmity was about to happen to the Tian Yuan Continent, bad enough to destroy the world. All the Saint Rulers and Saint Kings who stayed in the miniature world within Mercenary City received the news. They made their way out as soon as possible and raised their heads at the sky, staring nkly. The people with the lowest standings on the continent had no idea what the rainbow clouds meant. However, the meaning behind the clouds was no secret to a few Saint Rulers and knowledgeable Heaven Saint Masters. On the Tian Yuan Continent, all the Heaven Saint Masters who broke through to Saint Ruler would produce rainbow clouds. However, the area covered would be tiny and there would only be five colors. Rainbow clouds would also appear when reaching Saint King. The colors would increase to seven and cover an evenrger area. If a Saint King broke through to Saint Emperor, nine-colored lights on clouds would descend from the sky, enveloping the entire continent. The Saint Rulers and Saint Kings in Mercenary City all knew from the nine-colored clouds that a second Saint Emperor would be appearing after the path lord of carnal desires on the Tian Yuan Continent. Who is it? Just who has be a Saint Emperor? A Saint King elder hovered above Mercenary City and wondered in excitement while staring at the nine-colored clouds. His voice trembled and contained unhideable envy and yearning. Someone has actually broken through thest step to be a Saint Emperor in this age thatcks Saint Emperors. He must be someone extremely outstanding. I just wonder who he is. Is he great elder Tian Jian or a member of the protector ns? Another Saint King asked with mixed emotions in Mercenary City. Chapter 1239: Congratulations From Everywhere Chapter 1239: Congrattions From Everywhere Great elder Tian Jian has reached the Great Perfection of Saint King for many years now, but he has never been able to ovee the final barrier. Hes now approaching the end of his life with only a hundred years left. Just a while ago, great elder Tian Jian suddenly stepped down from his position and left Mercenary City in search of a breakthrough to Saint Emperor, yet the nine-colored rainbow clouds have descended now. This is the sign that someone has reached Saint Emperor. Is it really great elder Tian Jian? The speaker was a ruddy old man. He used to be the second elder of Mercenary City, but after Tian Jian stepped down, he was elevated to grand elder. He was now the most authoritative person in the city, possessing strength at the Ninth Heavenly Layer and was not too far from reaching Great Perfection. Meanwhile, Tian Jian became a great elder of Mercenary City after having resigned from his post. Great elder Tian Jian has only left the city recently. I dont think hes broken through to Saint Emperor is such a short amount of time, said a red-robed, middle-aged man. He was a Saint King elder of the city. The number of Saint Kings currently at Great Perfection on the continent can be counted on fingers. Even if we include those independent cultivators who spend all their time hidden away in the mountains, theres less than twenty. As for great elder Tian Jian, his talent is extremely great, and hes read the cultivation experiences and knowledge of many Saint Emperor predecessors of Mercenary City. Its extremely likely for him to reach Saint Emperor. He might have left the city in such a manner to find something to trigger his breakthrough, said a skinny, extremely ordinary-looking Saint King elder. He felt unhideable admiration for Tian Jian. At this moment, the new grand elder said, Alright, lets stop guessing here. In a while, once the person whos breaking throughpletely consolidates his cultivation, it will lead to a pulsing of the mysteries of the world that will spread across the entire continent. All we need to do is find the epicenter of the pulsing and then well know whos broken through. The nine-colored clouds had enveloped the entire continent. Although the sight had caused a greatmotion as well as some fear among the weaker people of the continent, the matter influenced all the knowledgeable Saint Rulers and Saint Kings the most. All the Saint Kings on the continent struggled to maintain their calm as they all stared at the colorful clouds in excitement. Extremely great envy and yearning poured from their gazes. They were all curious to know just who had advanced. Ten thousand kilometers away from the City of God, a wooden hut stood alone on the highest peak of the mountain range. The wind whistled wildly there, producing sounds like sobs, but it could not sway the wooden hut at all. At this moment, Hao Wu was standing with his arms crossed outside the hut. He stared at the clouds that had enveloped the entire world in interest as he mumbled, Someones finally broken through to Saint Emperor on the continent again. Hao Wus eyes twinkled, revealing a sliver of envy and yearning as well. The realm of Saint Emperors was an irresistible enticement to all Saint Kings. However, he seemed to think of something soon afterward. The yearning in his eyes disappeared. It was reced by a sliver of loneliness and deep sorrow. He turned around and entered the wooden hut, sitting next to the bed as he held Zaar Caiyuns white hand. He emotionally said, I dont wish to reach Saint Emperor in this life. I only Caiyun can wake up sooner. Zaar Caiyuns situation had been caused by her attempted suicide. She had harmed her soul and sealed herself off, which had not left an injury of the body. As a result, Hao Wu could do nothing since injuries of the soul were the most difficult to deal with. The nine-colored clouds covered the sky for half a day before a powerful pulse of the mysteries of the world suddenly appeared, rapidly expanding into the distance. The pulsing was at the level of a Saint Emperor and originated from where the person breaking through was. It also symbolized a sessful break through to Saint Emperor. I know where it is now. Lets go take a look. The grand elder of Mercenary City called on a group of people and immediately ripped open a Space Gate before hurrying away with everyone. We finally know where that person is. Lets go and see just who has broken through! Other than the Changyang n that had been sealed up, all the Saint Kings from the nine other ns moved out, heading in the direction of the pulsing together. In this current era, breaking through to Saint Emperor on the Tian Yuan Continent was a huge matter. Thus, the identity of the person was extremely important to the continent. His affiliations could affect the future of the continent to a certain degree. If he was affiliated with the good, it would obviously be something worth celebrating over for the continent, but if he was bad, it could lead to a disaster on the Continent. All the Saint Kings in the three great empires, in the ancient ns, and the ones scattered across the continent had ripped open a Space Gate and hurried over the moment the pulse reached them, including Changyang Zu Xiao at the Changyang n and Changyang Zu Yunxiao, who was watching over the royal pce of the Gesun Kingdom. Houston remained hovering in the air above the deste mountain range. The blood-red mist around him hadpletely disappeared into his body while he radiated with a vast presence. Just the mere presence that he gave off from time to time was enough to make the surrounding space violently shake. It was extremely powerful. When Houston sensed the great powers brought on from breaking through to Saint Emperor, he could not help but sigh emotionally inside. The power of a Saint Emperor was iparable to Saint Kings at Great Perfection. Even though he had just broken through, he felt like the current powers he possessed were more than enough to squash a Saint King at Great Perfection to death with ease. He had learned many shocking secrets from within the Empyrean Demon Orb after breaking through to Saint Emperor, because he could see an evenrger world through the orb. Jian Chen has given me an overwhelming fortune. Saint Emperor is only the beginning of cultivation. The path in the future is still long, Houston thought. Reaching Saint Emperor was something worth being happy over, but Houston remained very calm. The surrounding space suddenly began to pulse as Space Gate after Space Gate appeared. Saint Kings emerged from all of them, and without any exception, all of the Saint Kings had erased their presences. They appeared like ordinary people, and even the Saint Kings from the protector ns and Mercenary City were like that. In just a few short seconds, over two hundred Saint Kings had gathered in the space that had been empty before. All of them focused their gazes on Houston as soon as they emerged from their Space Gates, no longer able to shift their attention away. All of them understood extremely well that a true Saint Emperor sat before them from the terrifying presence Houston gave off from time to time. Houston, I never thought that youd reach Saint Emperor, the grand elder of Mercenary City sighed in surprise. He had thought about the people who could have be Saint Emperors earlier, but he definitely did not think that it would be an assassin. After all, the changes from a thousand years ago had greatly affected Houston. However, the grand elder of Mercenary City also felt rather disappointed after confirming who it was. It was actually not great elder Tian Jian. Congrattions, sect master Houston, for reaching Saint Emperor and reaching the apex of the Tian Yuan Continent. A second Saint Emperor has finally appeared on our Tian Yuan Continent after the path lord of carnal desires. The pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion congratted Houston first with a smile. Congrattions, sect master Houston... Afterward, all the Saint Kings arrived in front of him and congratted him. Every single one of them bore smiles and spoke in a polite tone. In this era thatcked Saint Emperors, even the protector ns with deep heritages were unwilling to offend them so easily. Former sect master, y- youve really be a Saint Emperor? An excited voice rang out from behind everyone. The vice sect master of the Bloodsword sect, Jiang Wang pushed his way to the front as he excitedly looked at Houston. Jiang Wangs excitement had peaked after learning that it was Houston who had be a Saint Emperor. Houston finally opened his eyes at this moment. He first nodded at Jiang Wang before sping his hands at the surroundings, I thank you all for your congrattions. Houston spoke with an extremely calm voice, without any joy or excitement that he should possessed after reaching Saint Emperor. Houston has already be a glorious Saint Emperor, having be one of the only two of our continent, yet hes still able to remain so calm. Just this has already surpassed all of us present. No wonder it was Houston who reached Saint Emperor. So his mental state has already reached a level far beyond us, praised a Saint King, which immediately lead to the agreement of many people. Houston smiled nonchntly with that and said, There is never an end to cultivation. Saint Emperor is only just the beginning, so its nothing to be proud about. We must understand that there is always someone greater than us elsewhere. We have only been sheltered and ignorant in the past. All the people became stunned with what Houston had said. Saint Emperor was actually just the beginning? If it was someone else who had said that and not Houston, some of the people present would probably have begun cursing them. Everyone, I still have matters to attend to, so farewell. Houston did not give a detailed exnation. He ripped open a Space Gate and left. He had learned a lot of information from the Empyrean Demon Orb with his break through. Not only did he understand that Saint Emperor was just the beginning, he had learned some shockingly powerful secret techniques. Even as a Saint Emperor, he could only use these secret techniques with difficulty. Their levels had surpassed Saint Tier Battle Skills. Three dayster, Houston consolidated his cultivation as a Saint Emperor and also gained a basic grasp over some of the secret techniques. He then made his way to the Death Nest all by himself. Its here. This is the Death Nest. Weird. Why is the Empyrean Demon Orb constantly telling me that the Death Nest is calling to me? Houston stopped outside the Death Nest and became extremely curious. Chapter 1240: Blood-refining Formation Chapter 1240: Blood-refining Formation The Death Nest was filled with yin Qi and churned with ck mist. Vicious, terrifying faces of ghosts would be conjured from time to time and would roar at the outside world. They wanted to charge out of the Death Nest, but they were trapped inside by the huge barrier that surrounds the nest. No matter how powerful or terrifying the yin Qi of the Death Nest was, none of it could leak outside. Houston hadpletely erased his presence as a Saint Emperor. He stood outside the Death Nest at ease with his hemp clothing and stared into the depths with a flickering light in his eyes. Some confusion and curiosity appeared in his eyes. In his head, the Empyrean Demon Orbs cries became more and more powerful, hurriedly urging Houston into the Death Nest, as if there was something that deeply attracted it inside. Houston was unaffected by the Empyrean Demon Orb. He could suppress the callings, but he did not do that. He knew that the Empyrean Demon Orb orb was extraordinary and the reason why he could be a Saint Emperor. Houston stood outside in thought for a while before taking a step into the Death Nest. He was now a Saint Emperor, and great confidence came along with his great strength. He believed that even if there was something truly dangerous in the Death Nest, he could still retreat safely. The Death Nest was the same as before. It was teeming with vile energies while the ck mist churned constantly. The slightly-spongy ground was scarlet red, as if it had been doused by blood. The scattered trees and vegetation swayed in the wind. They seemed like ghosts brandishing their teeth and ws, which made them seem sinister and terrifying. Houston remained the same as before as he calmly walked through the Death Nest. He maintained a straight path throughout, following the cries of the Empyrean Demon Orb as he headed straight for the depths. At this moment, a icy presence churned out of the mist, silently entering Houstons head. Although Houston had sensed it, he did not resist. He allowed the iciness to worm its way into his soul. He wanted to test the power of the icy presence. However, Houston came to a halt the next moment. A sliver of surprise appeared on his face as he said, This strand of iciness can actually be devoured by the Soul-devouring Force. It can assist the cultivation of Soul-devouring Force. Soul-devouring Force was also known as Baleful Yin Force. This was something he had learned from the Empyrean Demon Orb. Before, Houstons cultivation method was a modified version of the Empyrean Demon Arts that came from the Empyrean Demon Orb. It had been modified by the Blood Demon Emperor and was an iplete method, which was why Soul-devouring Force needed to be refined through ughter and, thus, exined why it was a consumable. Now that Houston had obtained theplete cultivation method, all the energy within him had been transformed into Soul-devouring Force. Not only was it much more powerful than the Baleful Yin Force he had controlled before, he could create it without ughter. All he needed to do was absorb the energy of the world and convert it through the Empyrean Demon Arts. No wonder the Empyrean Demon Orb wants me toe here. So the Death Nest is like a blessednd to those who practice the Empyrean Demon Arts. Houston understood the situation very quickly and immediately began to move faster and faster. For both the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent, it was extremely difficult to increase a persons strength once they reached Saint Emperor. Not only was this because of the absence of origin energy, but even the energy of the world was nowhere near as abundant as before. Very few people could reach the peak of Saint Emperor. Houston could already imagine that his strength would skyrocket in the future in a blessed ce like the Death Nest. Houston moved faster and faster. Although he seemed like he was taking a casual stroll, he would travel several kilometers with every step. Since he moved very quickly, he did note across a single Saint Ruler vengeful spirit in the first zone, so he quickly arrived in the second zone. In the second zone, the weakest vengeful spirits were Saint Kings. Before Houston could travel very far, he came across a Saint King vengeful spirit that attacked him from behind as silent as a shadow. Houston did not slow down at all. With a flick of his finger, a red spark shot out and uratelynded on the vengeful spirit. This was Soul-devouring Force. If it was before, Houston would have never used Soul-devouring Force so easily because it had been consumable and, hence, was extremely difficult to replenish. But after reaching Saint Emperor with the Empyrean Demon Arts, all the energy within him had been converted to Soul-devouring Force. To him, it was only an ordinary energy now and was extremely easily replenished, so he obviously did not mind using it. The vengeful spirit was dissipated by the strand of Soul-devouring Force. It turned into a dark mist and was no longer able to reform. As Houston moved, he suffered many attacks from Saint King vengeful spirits, but all of them were dissipated by him with a single strand of Soul-devouring Force without any exception, and they were unable to reform again. Along the way, quite a lot the icy tendrils tried to attack Houstons soul, but they were all refined by his Soul-devouring Force and became a part of his energy. Although the Death Nest was filled with danger, they formed no threat to him. He passed through the second zone very quickly and arrived in the third. As soon as he stepped into the third zone, an extremely powerful iciness wrapped around Houston from all directions. In the third zone, even Saint Kings at Great Perfection needed to circte their Saint Force to resist the energies with an energy barrier outside, but Houston did not protect himself in any way, shape, or form. He allowed the iciness to worm its way into his body and soul. There was not the slightest difort at all, and instead, he felt extremelyfortable. This was because all the iciness that entered his body was converted into his own Soul-devouring Force. To Houston, who practiced the Empyrean Demon Arts, not only did the icy presence fail to harm him, it continuously strengthened him instead. It was like a dense energy of the world. Up ahead, two huge demonic figures slowly appeared in the churning mist, charging toward Houston like shadows. Saint Emperor vengeful spirits! Houston could tell the strength of the two figures with a single nce. They were powerful existences that stood at the same level as him. He immediately became serious, and with a flick of his finger, two powerful strands of Soul-devouring Force shot toward the two figures like swords. The vengeful spirits did not know how to dodge, so they charged at the Soul-devouring Force. As soon as they came in contact with the energy, they began to tremble violently. Their blurry faces began to distort, indicating pain, and then their bodies quickly faded. In just a few seconds, the two vengeful spirits had disappeared, turning into dull, dark mist that dispersed into the surroundings. Meanwhile, since Houstons two strands of Soul-devouring Force were too powerful, they continued into the depths of the Death Nest without weakening at all after dissipating the two demonic figures. The churning ck mist dissipated wherever they passed by. Can this Soul-devouring Force suppress these vengeful spirits? Houston was slightly stunned. He was very surprised inside. Before, when he had killed the Saint Kings vengeful spirits, he did not discover this because of how much more powerful he was. Now that he was dealing with Saint Emperor vengeful spirits, the effectiveness of Soul-devouring Force was immediately disyed. However, what Houston did not know was that the two strands of Soul-devouring Force he had used against the two vengeful spirits were slowly strengthening as they flew. All the ck mist they passed by was absorbed by them, constantly strengthening the two strands. The Soul-devouring Force moved extremely quickly, arriving in the very center of the third zone very soon. Afterward, they dissipated as if they had collided with an invisible wall. At the same time, the entire ce trembled slightly. At that moment, some minute changes seemed to happen to the Death Nest. Houston could obviously sense the changes as well since the calling of the Empyrean Demon Orb became more and more powerful. This filled him with curiosity as he continued toward the depths. Along the way, Houston came across Saint Emperor vengeful spirits from time to time, but his Soul-devouring Force was effective against them. No matter how many came, they posed no threat to him. Without much longer, Houston arrived in the center of the third zone. He did not continue on, and instead, he stood around quietly as he constantly examined his surroundings. His brows slowly furrowed as he murmured, Theres a formation hidden within the void here. I- it seems to be a formation recorded within the Empyrean Demon Orb, but its a little different at the same time. Houston sank into his thoughts. A whileter, a gleam of light shed through his eyes as extremely dense Soul-devouring Force began to radiate from him. It turned into a red mist which extended out. Gradually, the formation hidden in the void appeared in front of Houston. As soon as it had appeared, it sucked away all of Houstons Soul-devouring Force. The energy seemed to have triggered the formation, and it began to shine with dazzling red light before rotating quickly after absorbing the Soul-devouring Force. Rumble! At the same time, heavy rumbles constantly rang through the Death Nest. The ground gently trembled as a hidden formation appeared on the ground. It was extremelyrge and expanded across the entire Death Nest. T- this seems to be the Blood-refined Formation recorded in the Empyrean Demon Orb, and itsplete. How can aplete Blood-refining Formation appear here? Houston immediately became shocked when he saw the formation appear on the ground. Chapter 1241: Blood Servant of the Death Nest Chapter 1241: Blood Servant of the Death Nest This Blood-refining Formation can refine the blood, flesh, and essence of people into Soul-devouring Force, but only those who practice the Empyrean Demon Arts can absorb Soul-devouring Force. Even if Saint Emperorse in contact with the Soul-devouring Force among the fighters of the Tian Yuan Continent, their souls would be corroded away, yet theres actually aplete version of it in the Death Nest. Just who cast down this formation? Was it a Saint Emperor who was in possession of the Empyrean Demon Orb in the past? Houston diligently thought while filled with doubts. No. Theres rumors from the ancient times that the strongest human, Mo Tianyun, had collected the corpses of arge number of experts who had fallen in battle and created the Death Nest. Was the Blood-refining Formation cast down by Mo Tianyun before? Did he also know the cultivation method in the Empyrean Demon Orb and practiced the Empyrean Demon Arts, which was why he also knew the Blood-refining Formation recorded in the Empyrean Demon Orb? Was he using the blood, flesh, and essence to refine Soul-devouring Force for his own cultivation? Houston sank into his thoughts, but he shook his head soon after, That cant be possible. ording to what I know, the energy used by Mo Tianyun was not Soul-devouring Force. He would not have practiced the Empyrean Demon Arts. Soul-devouring Force is more detrimental to him than beneficial. Suddenly, Houston became surprised once more. He cried out, There seems to be another formation hidden within the Blood-refining Formation. Houston began to carefully observe the hidden formation. All his knowledge regarding formations originated from the Empyrean Demon Orb. If he did not have this item, he would not have discovered the formations hidden there even as a Saint Emperor. A whileter, Houston gasped. He recognized the other formation hidden within the Blood-refining Formation. It was one of the many formations recorded in the Empyrean Demon Orb. It was called the Empyrean Demon Mirage, an extremely great illusory formation. Houston struggled to remain calm after he had discovered two formations recorded within the Empyrean Demon Orb within the Death Nest. At this moment, the Death nest began to violently shake once more. Arge swathe of sticky, red mist churned out from up ahead. Houstons expression immediately changed when he saw the mist because it was Soul-devouring Force that could be refined through the Empyrean Demon Arts. The Soul-devouring Force was several times more powerful than the Soul-devouring Force he could cultivate himself. Bang! Bang! Bang! Muffled sounds reverberate through the blood mist. With every sound, thend shook. A hundred-meter-tall, blood-red skeleton was obscured within the mist. It was radiating powerful Soul-devouring Force from every single bone. The blood-red skeleton even gave off a powerful presence that was enough to cause the world to tremble. This is a Blood Servant, one that has surpassed Saint Emperor! Houston eximed as he stared fixedly at the skeleton. Disbelief was written across his face. At the moment, he suddenly thought of the information he had learned from the Empyrean Demon Orb regarding Blood Servants. Blood Servants were created with countless remains through the Empyrean Demon Orb before being nurtured with vile blood and essence. Its strength was equivalent to how long it had existed as well as the bones, vile blood, and essence that had been used to create it. A Blood Servant was the servant of practitioners of the Empyrean Demon Arts. There was a secret technique within the Empyrean Demon Orb to enve them. They would not betray their masters, and they would follow every singlemand. They could be used to assist their masters in battle, and the Soul-devouring Force of the Blood Servants could be absorbed for cultivation as well. The skeleton did not attack Houston and, instead, stood there nkly. It stared in Houstons direction with its empty eye sockets. It had already sensed an intruder, but the intruder was actually in possession of energy that originated from the same source as it, which was why it did not attack Houston. Houston became extremely stern. Blood Servants could not form by themselves. He did not even need to think to know that such a powerful Blood Servant had appeared here due to some other person and that that person also knew the various secret techniques of the Empyrean Demon Orb. But fortunately, Blood Servants would not attack other practitioners of the Empyrean Demon Arts before they had received orders from their master. Otherwise, even a Saint Emperor would only be able to flee before such a powerful Blood Servant, and they wouldnt necessarily be able to escape sessfully. Houston observed the Blood Servant and he became stunned, which was soon reced by ravishing joy. He excitedly said, I- its actually a Blood Servant that hasnt taken on a master. Houstons eyes burned with desire. Without any hesitation. He immediately began to create the Blood Servants Imprint. The Blood Servants Imprint was one of the many secret techniques he had learned from the Empyrean Demon Orb. It was used specifically to enve Blood Servants. Within just a few seconds, Houstonpleted the imprint and sent it out with a wave of his hand. It shot out with lighting-like speed andnded urately between the eyebrows of the skeleton. However, nothing happened even after quite a while. None of the signs of envement recorded in the Empyrean Demon Orb appeared. Houston became disappointed with this. He gently sighed and said, Im far too weak, so I cant subdue a Blood Servant thats surpassed Saint Emperor. Looks like I can only do this in the future. I wonder who has left behind such a powerful Blood Servant. Houston no longer paid anymore attention to the Blood Servant. It was not like the Blood Servant would attack practitioners of the Empyrean Demon Arts by itself, so it would not affect him at all if he remained there. Houston shifted his focus back onto the illusory formation hidden within the Blood-refining Formation. The illusions were extremely powerful. With Houstons current strength, he could not create them, nor could he destroy them. However, he knew the way in. Houston still ended up entering the formation after hesitating slightly. He followed the method he had learned from the Empyrean Demon Orbs and made his way through the formation. Houston was extremely cautious. He checked every single step several times and would only take a step after confirming that it waspletely correct. He knew that he would end up trapped in the formation if he took a single wrong step, and it would be very difficult for him to escape. After taking several hundred steps, Houston finally passed through the formation. At that moment, he felt his surroundings ripple as thendscape around him suddenly changed. He had already unknowingly arrived in an underground cavern. The cavern was round, around thirty meters across. The entire ce was filled with dense Soul-devouring Force and a two-meter-long, square pool sat in the middle of the room. The pool was filled with blood-red liquid, which seemed just like blood. When Houstons gaze fell on the pool of liquid, he immediately became extremely excited. His head began to violently beat in an uncontroble manner. He could recognize what the liquid was with a single nce. It was Soul-devouring Force that had condensed into liquid because of the high density of Soul-devouring Force in the cavern. I understand now. All of the Soul-devouring Force produced by the Blood-refining Formation above was actually all stored here. This Death Nest is basically a holynd made for practitioners of the Empyrean Demon Arts. Although Im still uncertain as to who made this ce, the Soul-devouring Force here has already be so dense, and the Blood Servant up above has not taken on a master either. The expert who created this ce must have died if he did not leave. If I cultivate here and absorb the Soul-devouring Force in the pool, my strength will definitely skyrocket. Whatever. I may have reached Saint Emperor already, but thats only the beginning of the path of cultivation. Ill devote myself to cultivating here over the next few days, Houston murmured before sitting down beside the small pool. He began to practice the Empyrean Demon Arts. However, what he did not know was that when he had passed through the Empyrean Demon Mirage and was sent into the cavern by a strand of Spatial Force, the illusory formation had exploded apart with a boom. In the surroundings, there were even more powerful and even more profound formations that Houston had not discovered. These formations were connected to the Empyrean Demon Mirage. The explosion of the illusory formation lead to the self-destruction of the other formations at the same time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The formations were very powerful. With a string of violent rumbles, the powerful ripples of energy released from the self-destruction of the formations made the entire Death Nest violently shake. The formations that had exploded were extremely powerful trapping formations, which actually trapped the origin energy that had disappeared from the Tian Yuan Continent for countless years. Now that the origin energy was freed, it immediately dispersed into the surroundings, but the entire ce was still enveloped by a formation and a barrier, so the energy was unable to break free no matter what. An extremely powerful pulse appeared in the void. Another extremely vast formation appeared out of nowhere. If Jian Chen was present, he would definitely have been able to recognize the formation to be simr to the ancient teleportation formation he had seen in the divine hall of the Underworld Sect. The only difference was that the formation in the Death Nest was evenrger and even more profound than the one in the Underworld Sect. At this moment, a violent gust of wind suddenly rose through the Death Nest. It sucked in all the origin energy from everywhere, causing it all to enter the huge formation in the end. The formation immediately began to shine with bright white light as it slowly revolved in the empty air, creating an extremely powerful pulse of energy. However, it was obscured by the barrier and formation outside the Death Nest, such that outsiders could not sense it at all. Everything was connected to the moment Houston passed through the illusory formation into the cavern and to the consecutive explosions and the appearance of the huge formation. As soon as someone passed through the Empyrean Demon Mirage and was sent into the underground cavern by the Spatial Force, the other formations would be activated. The illusory formations self-destruction would activate the trapping formations containing the origin energy, and the origin energy would the activate the huge teleportation formation in the air. This had all been nned by someone long ago. Chapter 1242: Ning Shuang Chapter 1242: Ning Shuang The teleportation formation glowed with a brighter and brighter and more and more dazzling light, before finally turning into a ball of blinding white light. It shone like the sun,pletely illuminating all of the Death Nest. If it had been outside, the light from the formation would have been enough to turn night into day. The light was enough to engulf the entire continent, but it could only illuminate the entire Death Nest since it was obstructed by a formation and a barrier. Even if it constantly grew brighter, it was still unable to make it outside the Death Nest. The space within the huge formation pulsed in an extremely unstable manner. It distorted violently as a blurry figure gradually appeared. At the very start, it was only a faint shadow, but it consolidated at a visible rate before turning into the real thing in just a few seconds in the end. The white light from the formation gradually weakened beforepletely disappearing after a few seconds. The huge teleportation formation disappeared as well, having disappeared into the void again. The Death Nest also regained its gloominess as vile energies permeated the area and ck mist churned, having returned to the way it was before. The only difference was that a person was now present in the air of the Death Nest. The person hovered there silently. Not only did he give off no presence at all, he did not give off any signs of life. The dense yin Qi and grudges of the dead were unable to affect this person. Looking closely, the vile energies and ck mist remained a constant meter away from this person. They were unable to approach the person, or dared not to approach in fact. He was a middle-aged man in white robes. His eyes were profound and his appearance was striking. He seemed to be forty years of age from his appearance. Although he did not give off any presence, he unwittingly seemed to overlook everything when he nced around. This was an indifference toward everything. If a person who had visited Mercenary City before saw this man, they would definitely discover that he was exactly the same as the sculpture of Mo Tianyun that stood in the center of the city. The only difference was that the sculpture of Mo Tianyun would give people the feeling that he was a drawn sword, revealing its edge to the world and that the world was beneath him. Meanwhile, the man in the Death Nest seemed much simpler. The middle-aged man looked around as he slowly gazed over every single part of the world. The familiarndscape had deeply touched his heart with his deep memories, causing his eyes, which were like unfathomable wells, to tremble ever-so-slightly in an uncontroble fashion despite showing no emotion after so many years. Even slivers of excitement had appeared in his deep eyes. Suddenly, the man disappeared without any prior signs before silently reappearing in the cavern of Soul-devouring Force in the next moment. Houston did not sense his appearance at all as he cultivated beside the pool. The middle-aged man arrived in front of Houston and examined him. He frowned slightly. At that moment, a blood-red light suddenly flew out from between Houstons eyebrows. It was a thumb-sized orb, the Empyrean Demon Orb that Jian Chen had given to Houston. The orbs slowly floated to the middle-aged man. Its red light flickered between light and dark as it passed on strands of thought to the middle-aged man. It seemed to be extremely happy. The middle-aged man stared at the Empyrean Demon Orb and said, Empyrean Demon Orb, this persons talent is indeed decent, but it is nowhere near the level of a rare prodigy. Why have you chosen him as Ning Shuangs sessor? The Empyrean Demon Orb seemed to be able to understand what the man was saying. It trembled slightly and quickly flickered with a red light. It passed on strands of thought and was filled with a feeling of being wronged. It seemed like a little girl who had been bullied. The man became stunned before breaking intoughter, So you met the Azulet sword spirits of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the leading sect of the nine great sects of the Immortals World, and you were personally handed over by their master. Although his talent iscking, you feared the sword spirits andbined with his close connection to the master of the sword spirits, you chose him as Ning Shuang sessor. That sure has surprised me. I never thought that youd actuallye across Jian Chen while hiding in the sea realm and be brought to the Tian Yuan Continent. The time we agreed on back then just happened to arrive as well, so you brought him here right after bing a Saint Emperor. The Empyrean Demon Orb gave off another thought. It already possessed intelligence, but it could not speak. This was the only way it couldmunicate with others. The middle-aged man slightly furrowed his eyebrows. After a moment of thought, he said, Your thoughts arent too bad. Jian Chens already be the master of the Azulet sword spirits, and he practices the Chaotic Body, so hell definitely control the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the future and be a great expert. Meanwhile, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is one of the nine great sects of the Immortals World. Theyre extremely powerful, so if you gain a foothold with Jian Chen through Ning Shuangs sessor, itll be a good thing for both Ning Shuang and her sect. However, Jian Chen practices the Chaotic Body. The resources he needs for cultivation are difficult to provide even for peak-level organizations. Itll be extremely difficult for him to fully mature, and hes in a lower world of the Saints World. Once he bes strong enough, he can only go up to the Saints World and wont be able to return to the Immortals World. Without the support ofrge organizations, Jian Chen can only search for his cultivation resources by himself, but Jian Chens identity in the Saints World is just far too sensitive. In the battle that year, the Immortal Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens yed two Grand Primes with the Azulet swords and heavily injured the Grand Prime of the Ice Goddess Hall. There were countless others below Grand Prime who were felled by the Azulet swords, and the hatred of the Saints World for him has already reached a bone-deep level. As a result, if Jian Chens identity bes publicly known in the Saints World, it might even draw out a few Grand Primes who have remained hidden. Jian Chen will not be able to escape no matter what when he gets hunted down by Grand Primes. There will only be death for him. But what has surprised me is that Jian Chen is actually on good terms with a person of the warring gods. The people of the warring gods are born from the world, and they are born for battle. If they be Grand Primes in the future, they are invincible. Even the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt who had reached the limits of Immortal Exalt and was slightly more powerful than the Immortal Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was in by the Grand Prime of the warring gods. In the end, the Grand Prime of the warring gods was killed by the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens when he was heavily injured, yet Jian Chen is actually on good terms with a warring god despite being the sessor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now. This really is unbelievable. The middle-aged man paused after saying that. He then continued, Empyrean Demon Orb, release Ning Shuangs soul. A speck of light, the size of a rice grain, flew out of the Empyrean Demon Orb. It glowed with faint light. This was someones soul, but it was extremely heavily injured and weak, weak to the point where the person was permanently unconscious. The soul was also near the stage of dispersing at any moment. The middle-aged mans gaze immediately became gentle when he saw the tiny soul. He slowly extended his right hand to carefully wrap the weak soul with a gentle energy. He softly said, Ning Shuang, after several hundred thousand years of searching, Ive sessfully gathered the souls of nine hundred and ny-nine Radiant Godkings. Ill use their souls to create a Soul-nurturing Formation to nurture your soul. Arge number of specks of light suddenly surged from the man. There was exactly nine hundred ny-nine of them. Every single speck represented the soul of a Radiant Godking. These souls had all been refined through a special method and were the size of a speck of dust. If it were not for the fact that they all flickered with a faint, white light, it would probably have been impossible to notice them with the naked eye. The souls of the Radiant Godkings all flew toward Ning Shuangs soul under the mans control. He created a Soul-nurturing Formation and stuck them close to her soul. Under the effect of the formation, all the energy within the souls began to leak out as strands before being absorbed by Ning Shuangs soul. Afterpleting the Soul-nurturing Formation, the middle-aged man stared at Ning Shuans soul with deep emotions. He said, Ning Shuang, Ive already arranged everything in the Saints World. You will awaken soon. The man stared at Ning Shuangs soul for quite a while before allowing the Empyrean Demon Orb to take back her soul. Afterward, he silently disappeared silently while the Empyrean Demon Orb returned to Houstons sea of consciousness. The middle-aged man returned to where the Death Nest was. He looked around at the gloomy ce in mixed emotions as he gently sighed, Your purpose has been fulfilled, so theres no more need for you to exist. Its time for you to end! With that, the man extended his finger at the empty air a few times. Immediately, a huge formation hidden within the void appeared and quickly began to revolve. The vile energy and churning mist in the Death Nest was all sucked into the formation before being converted into strands of pure Soul-devouring Force, which were then deposited into the pool underground. All the Saint Ruler, Saint King, and Saint Emperor vengeful spirits copsed one after another, turning into ck mist as they were sucked away by the formation. They were also refined into pure strands of Soul-devouring Force. The middle-aged man left the Death Nest and silently arrived in Mercenary City, as if he had teleported. He hovered in the air as he looked at the city below. He did not hide himself, but no one discovered his existence. Sigh, Xiao Ling is far toozy. Its been so long and shes only reached Returnance. One of the two seals I had set down back then has been broken through as well. Looks like the remaining seal wont be able tost much longer either. With that, the middle-aged mans presence expanded. Without rming Xiao Ling, it easily passed through the tunnel deep below Mercenary City and entered the Saints World. Chapter 1243: Mo Tianyun Chapter 1243: Mo Tianyun A whileter, a sliver of surprise appeared in the middle-aged mans eyes. He sighed in astonishment, An unprecedented genius has appeared in the World of Forsaken Saints as well. He possesses such strength at his young age. He probably hasnt even cultivated for a thousand years. However, they are a group of pitiful people, and I cant interfere with this matter right now either. I hope they dont make too great of a mess for the Tian Yuan Continent in the future. The middle-aged man withdrew his presence and nced at Mercenary City again before vanishing without any signs. When he appeared again, he had arrived among the mountains of the tungsten alloy mine near me City. He hovered several hundred meters in the air as he gazed down with an odd expression. He murmured, I never thought that this ce would give birth to the origin energy of a metallic spirit and that its innate talent and room for growth is greater than Xiao Ling. However, at this rate, the spirit still needs quite some time. Oh well, Ill give him a fortune. With that, the middle-aged man left. The next moment, he had traversed an extremely great distance, appearing in the Turtle n of the sea realm. He appeared silently in front of Jian Chen, who was cultivating with two monster cores in his hand. He hadpletely bypassed the barrier of the Sea race. The middle-aged man gently extended a finger toward Jian Chen and a droplet of essence blood immediately flew out of Jian Chens chest. It hovered above the tip of his finger while Jian Chen felt nothing. Just when he was about to leave, he suddenly produced an interjection of surprise. He looked at the area between Jian Chens eyebrows in interest and said, The soul I had left at the Yinyang Saint Rock was just far too weakst time, so I was unable to probe deeply. I never thought that Jian Chen had obtained this item as well. Does that mean he can control Radiant Saint Force? Radiant Saint Force is an extremely powerful and wondrous energy, but its been heavily weakened on the Tian Yuan Continent such that its strength cannot be disyed at all. If Jian Chen can use Radiant Saint Force, then hell have one extra thing to protect himself with. The middle-aged man transformed into a strand of mist and drifted into Jian Chens sea of consciousness. He entered the artifact space effortlessly and reformed inside. However, even the artifact spirit who possessed absolute control in the space failed to sense his arrival. The middle-aged man arrived at the only ce within the space that was not controlled by the artifact spirit. A powerful formation sealed away the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force there and would only be unsealed once every fifty years, releasing the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force to give Radiant Saint Masters the chance at progressing to ss 7. He examined the formation and mumbled to himself, I wonder who put this formation here. He actually put a powerful formation that only those at Godhood can break through in a treasure that isnt even at the level of saint artifacts. However, this formation cannot be forcefully destroyed, or itll destroy this treasure as well. The middle-aged man flicked his finger and an extremely pure strand of energy shot out, striking the formation with lightning-like speed and disappearing into it. From within, it began to break down the formation part by part. He then silently left the artifact space before returning to the air above the tungsten alloy mine near me City. I shall bequeath you with a strand of origin energy to speed up your growth, the man said softly before pointing out. He sent another strand of extremely pure energy which shot through the tough tungsten alloy like a hot knife through butter, reaching the deep underground. Before the strand of energy, the tough tungsten alloy was as fragile as rice paper and was easily punched through. Finally, the energy passed through the various obstructions and fused with the origin energy of the metallic spirit hiding deep underground. Immediately, the ball of golden liquid wriggled slightly before solidifying at a visible rate. Up above, the middle-aged man flicked out the droplet of blood he had obtained from Jian Chen. It followed the passage carved out by the strand of energy and fused with the metallic spirit. In the Ice Goddess Hall, the silver-armored protector Shui and the snow-white Changyang Mingyue stood in front of a pool that radiated with an icy presence. The water in the pool was transparent, but even while faced with a great coldness that could even freeze Saint Kings, the water remained liquid and did not freeze. Three fist-sized crystals floated on the surface of the pool at the very center and gave off an icy feeling. Your majesty, each Icesoul takes a million years to form. In the three million years I have spent here, I have finally waited until three Icesouls have matured. All that it needs is a few months and the coldness within the Icesouls willpletely drain away and turn into extremely pure energy. At that time, as soon as your majestys Profound Ice Body fully matures, your majesty can directly absorb these three Icesouls to recover your majestys strength. Although the Icesouls have only managed to gather enough energy to be are on par to ten-thousand-year-old Icesouls in a million years due to the energy in this world, they should still be able to recover some of your majestys power. Afterward, I will be able to take your majesty back and use Icesouls of higher grades to fully recover your majestys former strength, said protector Shui. Protector Shui, can anyone absorb the energy within the Icesouls once the coldness haspletely transformed into pure energy? Changyang Mingyue asked. Her voice contained a sliver of eagerness and anticipation. Yes, thats true, replied protector Shui. Changyang Mingyue immediately beamed in happiness. She said, Thats fantastic. I was worried that the coldness within the Icesouls was too extreme and that my brother couldnt absorb the energy inside, but now I dont have to worry at all. Protector Shui was surprised inside with what Changyang Mingyue had said. She turned toward Changyang Mingyue in disbelief and hurriedly asked, Your majesty, do you intend on giving an Icesoul to your brother? Changyang Mingyue seriously nodded, Theres three anyway. Ill use two for myself, so whats wrong with giving my brother one? An Icesoul should increase my brothers strength by a lot. No, that cannot happen. Your majesty, Ive prepared these three Icesouls for you specifically. Every single one is created through great difficulty. Your majesty can only use them on yourself and not on anyone else. Protector Shui said in a heavy voice. A sliver of cunning light appeared in Changyang Mingyues eyes. She then sternly looked at protector Shui. She asked, Protector Shui, do these three Icesoul belong to me? These Icesouls were prepared specifically for your majesty, for when your majesty recovers her strength, so they obviously belong to your majesty. Everything in the Ice Goddess Hall belongs to your majesty, in fact, protector Shui politely responded. Since they belong to me, I obviously have the right to distribute them. My brothers provoked so many people right now, so how can I endure him being trampled over by so many experts as an older sister? Protector Shui, I know youre thinking about me, but you dont need to say anything else about this. Ive already made up my mind to gift my brother one of these Icesouls so he can increase his strength as soon as possible. Once he bes a Saint Emperor, the experts from the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent wont be able to bully him, replied Changyang Mingyue sternly. Her voice was firm, clearly having made up her mind already. Sigh, protector Shui gently exhaled. She knew that her majesty had already made up her mind, and nothing she did could change it. She just cared far too much for her brother. Protector Shui, Ill go cultivate first and make my Profound Ice Body mature faster. If my brother or motheres, you must contact me as soon as possible. With that, Changyang Mingyue left the room with the pool. Protector Shui remained by the pool as she stared at the three Icesouls floating in it She murmured, Her majestys closeness to Jian Chen has greatly exceeded what Ive expected, and her majesty even wants to give him an Icesoul now. These three Icesouls are far too important to her majesty, so I cant let that happen no matter what. I need to stop it. If I prevent Jian Chen from seeing her majesty, her majesty will definitely go looking for him on the Tian Yuan Continent after her body matures with how much she cares for him, so shell still end up giving away the Icesoul. Jian Chen is the sessor of the Sword Sect of Violent Heavens, and before she recovers her memory, she will not know what happened back then. Her majesty will be enemies with Jian Chen sooner orter. If she gives him an Icesoul, that would be digging her own grave and strengthening her opponents. A gleam of light flickered through protector Shuis eyes and heavy killing intent shed through soon after. She heavily said, Looks like I can onlyy my hands on Jian Chen earlier to prevent this. At this moment, protector Shui violently jerked. She suddenly stared outside the divine hall as her gaze became extremely sharp at that moment. Some shock was also present in her eyes. She suddenly vanished from beside the pool and immediately appeared outside the divine hall. She stood on the roof as she gazed up ahead with sharp eyes. A white-robed, middle-aged man currently hovered a hundred meters in front of her. He did not give off any presence, nor did he give off any signs of life. He stood there with his arms crossed as he stared at the protector at ease. Just who are you? Protector Shui growled as her heart churned inside. The man nonchntly smiled and indifferently said, You may have never left this ce, but youve secretly spied on me more than once in the past. You basically watched everything I did, so have you forgotten who I am so quickly? Mo Tianyun, of course this king remembers you. I am asking about what your true identity is. Didnt you disappear with that sacred beast back then? Why have you suddenly appeared in this world again after so many years? Protector Shui kept her eyes trained on Mo Tianyun. She already knew that she had been mistaken in the past. She had been tricked by Mo Tianyun without noticing at al. Chapter 1244: Disaster of the Ice Goddess Hall Chapter 1244: Disaster of the Ice Goddess Hall My true identity is not important, and I obviously have methods to return here, Mo Tianyun faintly smiled. He was very much ease. He caught a nce of the three destroyed saint artifacts below and with a gentle wave of his hand, the destroyed pieces immediately flew over, still covered in a thinyer of frost. They hovered by his side. Protector Shuis gaze was very sharp as she stared unblinkingly at Mo Tianyun. She did not stop what he was doing, however. Mo Tianyun indifferently nced over the three ruined saint artifacts. The thinyer of frost melted at a visible rate before dripping from the weapons. However, when the water droplets struck the freezing surface of ice below, they did not refreeze. Instead, they melted deep holes through the tough ice, as if they contained a terrifying amount of heat. In the blink of an eye, the thinyer of frost had disappeared and the suppressed glow of the treasures began to flicker. However, the glows were extremely dull. Mo Tianyun slowly extended his hand to gently rub the broken ces on the saint artifacts. His hand did not contain any presence of energy and seemedpletely normal, but under his hand, the saint artifacts slowly closed up. In just a short while, Rui Jins Sacred Dragons Sword, Hong Lians Scorching Godfire Hairpin, and Hei Yus machete had returned to how they had looked before. The two pieces had fused back together. At the same time, the origin energy that radiated from the three saint artifacts was actually even more abundant than before. Protector Shuis eyes narrowed suddenly when she saw this. Her face became filled with disbelief. Destroying low-level saint artifacts was obviously a piece of cake for experts at her level, but repairing one was not simple at all. Mo Tianyun had used a few short seconds topletely repair the three broken saint artifacts. There was no way she could have done something like that. With the saint artifacts repaired, Mo Tianyun then pointed once at each of the three frozen magical beasts. With a crisp explosion, the thinyer of frost that had trapped Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu burst apart, scattering in the air as ice. However, Rui Jin, Hong Lian and Hei Yu did not recover immediately. Not only had the coldness frozen them into statues, it had frozen their energy and the signs of life within them, even their souls. However, with theyer of frost gone, the coldness within them lost its source so it began to rapidly weaken. The three of them slowly recovered their frozen energies and signs of life. Their souls had always been protected by their pearls, so even though they had lost their connection to the outside world, they could still feel the coldness rapidly weaken very clearly. Without any hesitation, the three of them immediately used all they had to circte their energy and purge the coldness. The residual energy dispersed very quickly with their full power, allowing the three of them to finally regain their freedom. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu immediately opened their eyes. They saw a white-robed man standing with his back to them at first nce, separating them from protector Shui. Their origin energy weapons hovered in front of him. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with shock. They were not stupid, so they immediately realized that this person was definitely responsible for their escape. However, what filled them with disbelief was that in an age where even Saint Emperors were rare, there was another expert that had surpassed Saint Emperor alive. They were greatly affected by this piece of news. The three saint artifacts in front of Mo Tianyun flew to them as streaks of light. At the same time, Mo Tianyuns voice rang out, Take these items and leave here. Immediately find a ce to enter seclusion. Do not emerge until you be Saint Emperors. The Tian Yuan Continent will be in for war soon, and the oue is difficult to predict! Yes, senior! Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu courteously bowed to Mo Tianyun before leaving with their saint artifacts. Even after leaving, they wondered just who that man was, but before sovereign-like people who had surpassed Saint Emperor, they dared not ask. This was because they understood that even Saint Emperors would be as weak as ants before experts like him, let alone them, Saint Kings at Great Perfection. Protector Shui did not even nce at the three of them. Her gaze was fixed on Mo Tianyun for the entire process. Finally, she said in a cold voice, Mo Tianyun, have youe just to save them? Mo Tianyun shook his head, Ive used so much effort toe down not because I want to save them. I do however have some news regarding the Ice Goddess Hall, which I think will interest you. Protector Shui narrowed her eyes and her breathing became slightly hurried. She had already left the Saints World for over three million years. She had not heard any news of it the entire time. What news? Speak! Protector Shuis ice-cold voice became rather eager. She knew that Mo Tianyun had probablye down from the Saints World and that he knew the most recent news. However, she could sense something bad from the way Mo Tianyun spoke. Mo Tianyun said, This might not be good news to you. Among the four protectors of the Ice Goddess Hall, all of them have advanced from Godking into the Primoridal realm except for you, Shui Yun, who has to endure the fact that you cannot make any progress in cultivation bying to a lower world to wait painfully for the reincarnated Snow Goddess. So what? Wu Han, Bing Qin, and Cai Xias talent isnt any worse than mine. In such a long amount of time, its logical for them to reach the Primordial realm, Protector Shui coldly replied. If that was the bad news Mo Tianyun was referring to, she had no need to be so nervous. It indeed would be nothing if that was all of it. However, you probably would never have thought that Wu Han would be a traitor and would trap Bing Qin and Cai Xia. Two of the three elders have fallen while the remaining one has fled with heavy injuries. Their whereabouts are unknown. The Ice Goddess Hall is basically under Wu Hans control now, and Wu Han has already entered the forbidden grounds to go to where the Ice Goddess is healing. She wants toy her hands on the Ice Goddess while she is heavily injured, said Mo Tianyun. Protector Shui was greatly astounded. Mo Tianyuns news was just far too shocking, to the point where she struggled to believe it. Impossible, thats impossible. Even if Wu Han reaches the Primordial realm, shell only be an Infinite Prime at most. How can she be a traitor? And the three elders of the Ice Goddess Hall are all Chaotic Primes. Its impossible for Wu Han to be the opponents of the three elders. How could she have killed two of them, protector Shui cried out. She had considered the fact that Mo Tianyun might be tricking her, but she could vaguely feel that Mo Tianyun would not use something so absurd to try to trick her. With Wu Hans strength, its indeed impossible, but its a whole different story if theres someone helping her, said Mo Tianyun. Who? Who is helping Wu Han? Protector Shuis voice became shrill and heavy killing intent filled her icy-cold eyes. Nan Potian! Mo Tianyun stressed each syble. Protector Shui shivered inside, Nan Potian? The Nan Potian of the Moon God Hall? Correct. The Moon God has disappeared. Its rumored that the Moon God died after failing to break through to Grand Prime. The Moon God Hall is under Nan Potians control now. The elders of the Ice Goddess Hall suffered sneak attacks from him. Two died and one was injured. Other than that, I learned that Wu Han is having an affair with Nan Potian. With that, protector Shui suddenly jerked as sorrow filled her eyes. If her face was visible, it would have been sheet-white. All of the members of the Ice Goddess Hall were female and every single member needed to maintain their purity. Having their bodies contaminated by men was an unforgivable crime. This was a particrly harsh rule for the four protectors. If one of them were contaminated by men, all four of them would be punished. Then whats the situation of her majesty? Protector Shui urgently asked. She had already guess that the person who had actually moved against the Ice Goddess was probably Nan Potian of the Moon God Hall. Although the forbidden grounds of the Ice Goddess were protected by very powerful formations, Nan Potian was a Chaotic Prime. He was daring enough toy his hands on the Ice Goddess, so he definitely had something he could rely on. That I do not know. This is all that I know actually. If you dont want the Snow Goddess to fall into the hands of Nan Potian, its best if you dont return to the Saints World. Even if you do, you cant go to the Ice Goddess Hall, Mo Tianyun sternly exined. Protector Shui calmed down very quickly. Light flickered in her eyes as she paid close attention to Mo Tianyun, Mo Tianyun, why are you telling me this? Are you connected to the Ice Goddess Hall in a certain way? Mo Tianyuns face suddenly sunk and instantly became filled with fury. He said heavily, I am not connected to the Ice Goddess Hall, but Nan Potian meddled with my affairs, so I obviously will disrupt his ns. Protector Shui came to an understanding with Mo Tianyuns exnation. No wonder Mo Tianyun had purposefullye over to tell her this. He had an enmity with Nan Potian. Mo Tianyun continued, Theres something else. Youre not allowed to touch Jian Chen here or interfere with any of his matters. You probably dont know who Jian Chen is. His existence is a hidden threat to our Saints World, replied protector Shui coldly. She did not want her change her ns at all in regards to this. Mo Tianyun looked at her in scorn and said, Shui Yun, I know much more than you. However, I feel like you should consider how you will make it through the disaster of the Ice Goddess Hall and not do things that are rather pointless. At the same time, with Jian Chens connection with the Snow Goddess, he might end up as a crucial figure in assisting you ovee this problem. Hmph. Her majesty the Ice Goddess was injured by the Immortal Exalt from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, and she still remains injured. Isnt the problem we currently face caused by that Immortal Exalt? We dont need the sessor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens interfering with matters of our Ice Goddess Hall, snorted protector Shui coldly. Thenpare it to the survival or death of the Ice Goddess Hall. I have delivered my message, and I wish you all the best. Mo Tianyun did not say anything more. He threw that out before silently vanishing. Chapter 1245: Hall Master of the Heaven’s Spirit Hall Chapter 1245: Hall Master of the Heavens Spirit Hall Protector Shui remained where she was after Mo Tianyun had left. The light in her eyes flickered as she deeply pondered her options. A whileter, she gently sighed as she mumbled in a rather depressed manner, Wu Han, is what Mo Tianyun had said true? Have you really betrayed her majesty? But why would you do that? Sorrow filled her eyes. She really struggled to ept the things she heard as reality. Mo Tianyun said that Nan Potian has already gained control over the Moon God Hall.the Moon Gods daughter, Hao Yue, appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent several tens of thousands of years ago. Did Nan Potian move against the Moon Gods daughter after he failed to breakthrough to Grand Prime and had her fall in order to gain control over the Moon God Hall? Protector Shui mumbled. She had a vague feeling that the matter was not as simple as it seemed. I had never thought that the Ice Goddess Hall would face such a disaster after three million years. I originally nned to take her majesty back to the Saints World after her Profound Ice Body matured and after she had absorbed the three Icesouls, but looks like I have to reconsider my ns now. If it was just me, I could die without regret, but her majesty can never be harmed. ... Mo Tianyun made his way to Dragon Ind after leaving the Ice Goddess Hall. He levitated at an altitude of several hundred meters as he looked down at an extremelyrge ind. The ten-meter-altitude restrictions of the ind were as useless as decorations against him. Living corpses mindlessly wandered across the entire ind. They were not alive and theycked self-awareness, but at the same time, they could exist indefinitely. They had been reduced to living corpses long ago, and some of them had even existed since ancient times. Mo Tianyun hovered in the air as he silently monitored everything below. He gently sighed before turning into a streak of white light, flying toward the Lunastron Pit at an unbelievable speed. He passed through the formation in the depths of the pits like it was as simple as a stroll and departed from the world. Mo Tianyun passed through the void with the formation and arrived in a deste world in the end. The ce was boundless, but it was filled with a dead silence. It was deste as far as the eye could see and without any signs of life. Even the sky was a gray, hazy mess without any sunlight present. This space is growingrger andrger, Mo Tianyun looked around and emotionally sighed. He then took a step and vanished after his foot touched the ground. He had traversed a great distance with that single step, arriving at the bottom of a huge crater. In front of him hovered two balls of lightone ck and one white. It was the Yinyang Saint Rock condensed from Yinyang Qi, but at the center of the rock was a bright-red speck of light. It was extremely attention-catching. Mo Tianyun stared closely at the speck of light as he deeply frowned. His expression became extremely stern as he heavily said, I never thought that the evil presence hidden within the Yinyang Saint Rock would actually be more and more powerful where even the Yinyang Qi cannot suppress it. Its absorbing the energy instead and rapidly strengthening itself. If it manages to sessfully grow, the oue would be unimaginable. It might even cause a cmity. And I have no idea how this evil presence came into existence, actually hiding itself in the Yinyang Saint Rock. Unless I explode the energy in the rock, I cant wipe it out. However, the Azulet sword spirits are here, so they should have a way to deal with the evil presence. I only need to make some time for them. With that, Mo Tianyun silently pondered things for a while. A sliver of determination shed through his eyes as he said, Whatever. Ill just give up this clone and enter the rock using the energy to suppress it. With that, Mo Tianyuns figure became blurry. He turned into an extremely terrifying energy that split in half and both halves carefully entered the rock to suppress the evil presence hiding inside. However, only a third of the energy Mo Tianyun had transformed into was left when he made it to the center. Two-thirds of it had been wiped out by the rocks energy. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Jian Chen sat in an air-tight room within the territory of the Turtle n. Luminous pearls had been lodged in the surrounding walls and roof. They gave off a gentle light, providing the gloomy ce with a faint radiance. Jian Chen held two high-ss monster cores that had almost turned to stone. He worked hard to absorb the energy that had almost solidified inside. Meanwhile, arge pile of empty monster cores were stacked in a corner of the room. Most of them had already turned into tough rock. Over the past few days, Jian Chen had absorbed the energy from arge number of monster cores and refined all of it into Chaotic Force. However, his Chaotic Force had increased by an insignificant amount. Back when Jian Chen was still on the firstyer of the Chaotic Body, just a Ruler Armament or the skeleton of a Saint Ruler was enough to refine a strand of Chaotic Force. However, his Chaotic Body kept increasing, and with every increase, the amount of energy he required jumped up by at least ten times more than what had been required before. The chaotic neidan in his dantian needed to be the size of a fist everytime he moved up ayer. Just achieving that required countless strands of Chaotic Force, so the energy he needed to reach a newyer was unimaginable. The two monster cores finally ran out of energy in his hands. They were reduced to stones the size of half a fist. Jian Chen casually tossed them into the corner of the room. Just when he was about to pull out another two cores to continue cultivating, his eyes suddenly froze. He immediately became rather stern as he sharply gazed ahead. The space Jian Chen was staring at distorted by an almost undetectable amount. A phantom of a blurry person slowly emerged. At first, he was just a faint shadow, but after a few seconds, he had basically solidifiedpletely, but he was still slightly ethereal. Jian Chen suddenly stood up as he stared at the unwee guest who had suddenly appeared. He growled, Sir, who are you? Jian Chen knew that the person in front of him was only a projection of a soul, but he still dared not to be careless. He was filled with caution. He could clearly feel that this soul was far stronger than his own. It was definitely a Saint Emperor, and this soul was even greater than regr a Saint Emperors soul. You can refer to me as the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall, but how should I refer to you? Should I call you the ruler of the Turtle n, Jian Chen? Or should I call you Changyang Xiangtian? The hall master asked with an extremely indifferent tone. Jian Chen was surprised. The name Changyang Xiangtian was only known by people of the Tian Yuan Continent. Since the hall master knew this name, he had probably investigated his identity on the continent. Jian Chen showed none of his surprise. He calmly smiled and sped his hands at the hall master, So its the esteemed hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall. It is an honor for me, Jian Chen. The hall master stared at Jian Chen, examining him a little. He chuckled, Jian Chen, I never thought that the rulers Qi that only the Sea race could possess would appear on you, a human. That really has surprised me. However, what has surprised me even more is that youre clearly a Saint King, yet you can pass through the barrier of the sea realm at ease. It really does make me very curious about the rtionship you have with her, for her to help you out so selflessly. Hall master, the reason why I possess the rulers Qi of the Turtle n is probably due to the fact that I identally ingested the neidan of a ruler from the Turtle n in the past. As for how I can enter the sea realm at will, that would be even easier to exin. As it is known, the barrier around the sea realm will only stop foreigners at the level of Saint Kings. Although I can disy the strength of the 16th Star when I use everything I have, myprehension of the mysteries of the world remain at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. In a certain sense, Im not a Saint King, so Im obviously unaffected by the barrier. However, I am confused with what you mentioned at the end, Jian Chen exined in aposed manner. Although he knew that his exnation was probably useless, the hall master would definitely continue to probe into why the sea goddess would help an outsider for no reason if he admitted that she had indeed secretly helped him in the past. Although Jian Chen could sense that the sea goddess probably wanted him to enter the worldly ebb in search of certain items to rebuild her body, he could not let the hall masters of the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Serpent God Hall learn this. Both of them knew that the sea goddess soul remained and was currently hidden in her divine hall. Jian Chen knew that they both wanted to take her soul from the divine hall and then devour it so their strength could progress, or maybe even reach the sea goddess former level of cultivation. It was just that the divine hall had always floated about in the Sea of Despair. It could not be found without the key, and even if it was found, it could not be opened. The Abyssal Crystal was the only key to finding and unlocking the divine hall. Jian Chen, Im one of the three rulers of the sea realm after all. I have an extremely good understanding regarding the barrier, and do you really believe that just the ingestion of a rulers neidan will give you the rulers Qi? The hall master sneered. He did not give Jian Chen any time to exin as he continued, Jian Chen, theres no need to hide it from me. I know everything you should know, and I also know some things you shouldnt know. The reason why the sea goddess has found you and helped you time and time again is probably due to the fact that she wants you to assist her in rebuilding her body. Chapter 1246: Wiping Out a Saint Emperor’s Clone Chapter 1246: Wiping Out a Saint Emperors Clone Jian Chen was secretly shocked. He had never thought that the hall master would get everything correct to such a degree and would even know about the sea goddess situation. He had even been spot on with the secret about how the sea goddess helped him only in hopes of having her body reconstructed. Hall master, may I ask just what youve personallye for? Jian Chen asked. He refused to believe that the hall master would lower himself and visit the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall with his dignity as a Saint Emperor just to tell him these things. The hall master thought a little and continued, Jian Chen, Ivee to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall personally because I actually want to talk to you about cooperating. Cooperating? Jian Chen was slightly stunned. He could already guess how the hall master wanted to cooperate, but he continued to ask in a curious manner, May I ask why the hall master wants to cooperate with me? My strength is weak, so I may not be able to help the hall master. The hall master gently chuckled, Jian Chen, theres no need for you to belittle yourself. This deal can be made without anyone else except you, because my n will probably be impossible for the rest of my life without you. He paused before continuing, You must know that the sea goddess has lost her body by now and that shes been reduced to a soul that is hiding in the divine hall floating through the Sea of Despair. The reason why youve received her help time and time again as a human is because she wants you to recover her body. I may not know just what method the sea goddess will be using to do that, but I have already determined that you are definitely a crucial part of her n and that you will get closer and closer to the sea goddess soul in the future, or even enter the divine hall where her soul resides. Our cooperation would be for us to act when the opportunity arises and obtain the sea goddess soul together. You want to devour the sea goddess soul? Jian Chens heart sank slightly. The hall master had actually said something so reckless in such a grant manner. He waspletely fearless. It was more than enough to see just how fearless he had be to fulfil his wild ambitions. He did not even worry about this information making its way to the outside world. The hall master sinisterly smiled, Not devour, but fuse. I know a supreme secret technique that can fuse souls. With my current strength, I only need to fuse with half of the sea goddess soul, and then Ill probably be able to surpass Saint Emperor. The remaining half will obviously go to you. At that time, I will pass on this secret technique to you, so you can fuse with the other half. Although you might not necessarily surpass Saint Emperor, itll allow you to reach the higher levels of Saint Emperor at the very least and make it so that its extremely likely that you can break through to even greater levels in the future. Jian Chen fell silent. His eyes flickered with light as he became uneasy. The hall master coldly smiled when he saw how Jian Chen acted. He thought, The sea goddess may have helped you in the past, but youre not close to her. I refuse to believe that you wont take the lure now that Ive shown you such a tempting thing. I obviously dont have a secret technique that can fuse with souls, but even if I did have it, it wouldnt be something you would be able to enjoy. A whileter, Jian Chen slowly raised his head. He stared at the hall master and said, You mean you want me to find a way into the divine hall to obtain her soul before giving it to you? The hall master was overjoyed inside when he heard that response. He could already guess that Jian Chen had probably been hooked by his deal. He immediately suppressed his excitement in a forceful manner and shook his head, Although the sea goddess is just a soul, shes still someone who surpassed the level of Saint Emperor in the past. It wont be enough to deal with her with just you alone. Youll require my full power to suppress her. Jian Chen, if youre willing to cooperate with me, Ill hide this clone of my soul in your body. Once you make it into the divine hall, Ill use this clone to suppress the sea goddess soul. Only like that can you remain safe. Wont the sea goddess see that youve hidden a clone in me? Jian Chen asked in doubt. The hall master was confident, Although my strength is not as great as the sea goddess when she was in her peak condition, you have to remember that shes no longer that sovereign of the past. At the same time, my mastery over my soul has reached a level of perfection. With the assistance of an ancient secret technique, hiding away from the sea goddess is obviously no problem. Jian Chen suddenly understood everything. He finally nodded his head after hesitating for while, Ill cooperate with you. The hall master chuckled loudly and said, Alright, alright, alright. Jian Chen, I havent misjudged you. You really are someone who can do big things. I believe youll surpass Saint Emperor soon. Now please open up yourself and dont resist at all. Ill hide my clone in you right now. Jian Chen nodded before sitting down. He closed his eyes and dropped his guard, allowing the clone of the hall master to enter his body without any worries. Seeing how Jian Chen had indeed dropped his guard, the hall master could not help but sneer with his blurry face. His body faded and turned into a wisp of energy that entered Jian Chens sea of consciousness between his eyebrows. The hall master recondensed in Jian Chens sea of consciousness. He smiled as if his scheme had been sessful. He indeed was quite skillful with his soul, which was why it was much more powerful than a regr Saint Emperors soul. He believed that even as a clone, he couldpletely take control of Jian Chen as long as he entered Jian Chens sea of consciousness. As long as I control Jian Chens body, I can use him to continue to interact with the sea goddess and then find an opportunity to enter the divine hall and devour her soul, so my soul can strengthen qualitatively. The hall master became extremely excited as soon as he thought up to there. But at this very moment, an azure ball of light and violet ball of light began to glow brightly in the depths of his sea of consciousness, engulfing the hall master in an instant. The hall master only felt thendscape in front of him make a sudden change. He had actually arrived in a vast, starry part of space without any reason. Countless experts d in various armors fought intensely there as the terrifying ripples of energy destroyed gxies and caused the entire universe to shake. He could even see a huge sword, three thousand meters long, shining with a dazzling golden light. It produced a terrifyinglyrge sword Qi that cut through severalrge stars in a single stroke before disappearing into the depths of the cosmos. W- where is this ce? The hall master became as white as a sheet in that moment. Even his clone that had been condensed from his soul trembled gently. He could clearly feel the terror of the people present. He could sense that even the weakest people present were countless times more terrifying than Origin realm experts. As a mighty Saint Emperor in front of these people, he felt even more insignificant than an ant. This is impossible, this is definitely impossible. How can there be so many terrifying experts in the world? Its fake, its fake. Its all fake, the hall master said with a trembling voice. He felt like he had fallen into an illusion and that his soul was about to be pressed to pieces by the terrifying presences of these people. At this moment, a violet sword and an azure sword suddenly appeared in the battlefield. They radiated with lights so bright that they could not be ignored as they danced in the void. Wherever the two swords passed, the terrifying experts would immediately be in without any power to resist like ants. In the blink of an eye, the entire ce was filled with golden blood that gave off powerful ripples of energy. Without any doubt, the hall master felt that a single droplet of blood was enough to kill a Saint Emperor. He felt extremely shocked when he realized that a supreme emperor in the sea realm was not even on par to a droplet of blood. What terrifying swords are they? Theyre actually even more terrifying than these people. Theyre killing them like ants... The hall master shook more and more intensely. He had already begun to stagger back. He had be utterly frightened by the two swords. At this moment, something that filled him with terror happened. The two swords actually charged toward him, locking onto his presence. No... The hall master produced a horrified cry. He began to flee without a second thought. However, the swords moved just too fast. He did not even possess the power to escape. Argh! The hall master howled out painfully. He helplessly watched as the two swords impaled his body, causing his soul immediately faded by a lot. At the same time, he suffered from excruciating pain. However, thendscape before him suddenly disappeared after he became injured. He returned to the first space he had been in with azure and violet lights, which was Jian Chens sea of consciousness. However, before he could be relieved, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Horror filled his face as the two terrifying swords reappeared a thousand meters in front of him. Their tips were pointed toward him. The hall master became utterly terrified. This time, he did not wait for the swords to shoot over before he immediately fled. He wanted to leave Jian Chens sea of consciousness. At the same time, the two swords shot toward the hall master as streak of lightning, impaling his soul clone once more and making it fade even more. The hall master clenched his teeth as he fled as fast as he could. He had already begun to regret entering Jian Chens sea of consciousness. This was no sea of consciousness, rather an extremely terrifying hell. The battle among the stars he had just witnessed was particrly bad. It had utterly frightened him. A golden tower suddenly appeared just as he was about to escape from Jian Chens soul, perfectly blocking his path with a dazzling golden light. Esteemed hall master, why are you in such a hurry to leave as soon as youvee to my sea of consciousness? Dont you n on staying a little longer? Jian Chens voice rang out from the side. He had already silemtly appeared by the hall masters side, forming a triangle encirclement around the hall master with the Azulet swords and the saint artifact. Nah, I changed my mind. I still have important matters to attend to. Jian Chen, let me leave first, the hall master said in horror. At the same time, he nced at the Azulet swords behind him as fear permeated the depths of his eyes. Chapter 1247: Enrichment of the Soul Chapter 1247: Enrichment of the Soul Esteemed hall master, what could be more important than devouring the sea goddess soul? Why do you want to leave? Are you no longer nning on devouring her soul? Jian Chen askrd with a smirk. His voice was filled with sarcasm as he looked at the hall masters soul. If the hall masters real body had been present, Jian Chen obviously would noty his hands on him, but unfortunately for the hall master, only his soul was here. It was evident that Jian Chen could not stop the clone outside, but it was his sea of consciousness here. It was his territory, so the hall master naturally could not cause any trouble. Just the Azulet sword spirits were enough to heavily-injure him. The hall master no longer spoke to Jian Chen. The horror of the sword spirits behind him had peaked, so he immediately tried to make his way around the saint artifact in front of him and fled as quickly as he could. However, right when he moved, the saint artifact reappeared in front of him with a sh of golden light, stopping him from retreating. The hall master did not give up. He tried to make his way around the tower through various routes many times, but the oue was still the same. He was stopped by the saint artifact every time. No matter how fast he was in Jian Chens sea of consciousness, he would still not be able to speed past the saint artifact. The hall master was both flustered and furious. He knew that Jian Chen was secretly behind everything and that Jian Chen did not want him to leave. Jian Chen wanted to wipe out his strand of soul here. Jian Chen, how dare you attempt a sneak attack against me! The hall master bellowed as his face became pale-white. He had never thought that he would fail such an easy task in such a miserable fashion. As it turned out, Jian Chen, who had just been a sitting duck, was moreplicated than he had imagined, forcing him into such a horrible situation. Jian Chen coldly smiled, Hall master, you never had any good intentions as soon as you arrived in my sea of consciousness. All you can me is yourself for not being strong enough, so why try to exin it as a sneak attack? A sword that was two fingers wide appeared in Jian Chens hand. The sword was condensed from the power of his soul from his sea of consciousness. With a violent tremble, the sword turned into a resplendent streak of light as it shot toward the hall masters soul. The hall masters soul had already be extremely weak after being terrified by the battle among the stars and then heavily injured by the sword spirits. Coupled with the fact that he was in Jian Chens sea of consciousness, his movements were restricted. It was impossible for him to block Jian Chens attack, even dodging was not possible. Jian Chens sword passed through the hall masters soul, causing him to wail in pain. His soul became even more faint. Jian Chen, I will not let you go for this, the hall master roared. He knew that this strand of soul was done for today. Jian Chen said nothing. An icy-cold light flickered in his eyes. His sword swung toward the hall master again as a streak of resplendent light. After sustaining three attacks, the hall masters soul finally dissipated, having been destroyed in Jian Chens sea of consciousness. Jian Chen deeply exhaled and the sword in his hand disappeared. He knew that the destruction of a strand of the hall masters soul would definitely affect his strength. The hall master wanted to devour the sea goddess soul, yet Jian Chen had already made up his mind to assist her. It was very likely that he woulde into conflict with the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall in the future, so he did not regret wiping out a clone of his. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes froze. He could clearly sense a strand of power from the soul where the hall masters clone had vanished. The power was extremely pure, but there was only a single strand of it. It did not possess any consciousness within. Jian Chen rejoiced inside. He understood what had happened very quickly. After being destroyed in his sea of consciousness, the soul did not dissipate. Instead, it was trapped there. Although the strand of power had weakened, it was still an extremely beneficial thing to Jian Chen. Jian Chen immediately began to absorb the power. Fortunately, the strand of power was rather gentle in nature, so Jian Chen encountered no difficulties absorbing it. Very soon, the strand of power disappeared from his sea of consciousness, having beenpletely absorbed away. Immediately, an indescribable feeling of ecstacy filled Jian Chen. He could sense that his soul had been enriched, bing even more powerful than before. Even the sword spirits benefited after absorbing the power. Returning his attention back to his body, Jian Chen immediately felt that he could sense his surroundings in an even sharper rity. Even if he did not use his presence, he could vaguely sense the nsmen a thousand meters away. Suddenly, Jian Chen expanded his presence as much as he could, and he was in for a big surprise. His presence before could only cover a radius of ten thousand kilometers, yet it could now cover a twenty-thousand-kilometer radius. The radius had increased by an entire fold. The strength of my soul should have already surpassed the souls of Saint Kings at Great Perfection, but its still a little weaker than a Saint Emperor, Jian Chen deduced inside. However, he shook his head soon after. He felt like it was inurate to use a standard like that. This was because among Saint Emperors, there were those with stronger and weaker souls, such as the ss 9 Magical Beasts from the Beast God Continent. They were also Saint Emperors, but their souls were their weakness and would not necessarily be more powerful than Jian Chens current soul. On the other hand, the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall may not have been as powerful as the ss 9 Magical Beasts of the Beast God Continent, but his soul was definitely several times stronger. Though the hall master has given me a great gift this time, allowing my soul to strengthen by so much, Jian Chen thought. He was currently in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall, so he did not need to fear the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall. If the hall masters true body was bold enough to move against him, the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall would personallye to stop him without any need for Jian Chen to do anything. At this moment, a heavy but loud sound suddenly reverberated from the divine hall within the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall, along with a wave of vast energy that rushed out like a tsunami. It caused the entire structure to shake violently. Many experts who cultivated there were rmed, and all of them emerged from their rooms in surprise. They all began to whisper to each other in discussion. Jian Chen, Ill never forgive you. Ill make you suffer the most excruciating torture for as long as possible before killing you, the hall master bellowed angrily from within the divine hall. A figure who radiated with terrifying ripples of energy left the divine hall like a streak of lightning as he made his way to the Sea Goddess Hall. Isnt that the hall master who hasnt emerged for quite a few years? Why has the hall master suddenly be so furious... Didnt you hear the hall master curse the ruler of the Turtle n, Jian Chen. Jian Chen sure is something. The hall master has such a good temperament, yet hes actually be so furious because of Jian Chen. I really do wonder what Jian Chen has done... Weird. From what I know, the ruler of the Turtle n has always stayed in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall and has not ventured elsewhere in recent times. How has he offended the hall master and made him so furious... Many guests, elders, and hall elders quietly discussed the matter in the divine hall. A portion of them obviously hated Jian Chen, but there was also a tiny group of people who secretly admired him. He had offended the hall master of the Serpent God Hall before and now he had offended the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall. His boldness really was admirable, offending the emperors of the two halls one after another. The hall master flew toward the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall while radiating with a powerful killing intent. His face was extremely sunken as his bone-deep hatred for Jian Chen burned inside. Jian Chen had killed a clone of his. Not only would it severely affect the strength he could use, it even heavily injured his soul, making it difficult to recover. What was even more unbearable for him was that he had actually suffered a sneak attack from a 16th Star expert as an emperor. That was just utterly embarrassing for him. Hmph, Jian Chen, do you really think that the fake image you conjured when I was in your sea of consciousness would be enough to scare me away? Im not muddle-headed like a child. That image was very realistic, giving the feeling as if I was actually there, but its an illusion in the end. Its impossible to be true. How can such terrifying experts exist in the world, where a single droplet of their blood would be enough to kill a Saint Emperor? And that theres an innumerable amount of them? Its a joke that I believed as real back then, said the hall master through gritted teeth. He was torn between anger and shame. To think that he, a great emperor, had been frightened by a realistic illusion. That only deepened his shame. However, when he arrived at the boundary between the two territories, he began to hesitate. He did not cross it in a hurry. If I enter the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall right now, I would be breaking the agreement. At that time, Ill be stopped by the hall master before I even see that sted Jian Chen. My souls injured right now, so Im not that womans opponent, the hall master calmed down and thought inside. He hesitated. Hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall, are you intending to trespass the territory of my Sea Goddess Hall? Just as he hesitated, an icy-cold voice rang out from up ahead. A figure surrounded by blue light silently appeared opposite of him. Her figure was blurred, but she was clearly a woman. She stood exactly ten meters away in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall, facing the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Chapter 1248: Arrival of the Worldly Ebb Chapter 1248: Arrival of the Worldly Ebb Hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall, are you intending to trespass the territory of my Sea Goddess Hall? Just as he hesitated, an icy-cold voice rang out from up ahead. A figure surrounded by blue light silently appeared opposite of him. Her figure was blurred, but she was clearly a woman. She stood exactly ten meters away in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall, facing the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall, I never thought that youd arrive so quickly. Youve appeared as soon as Ive arrived at the border. Are you really that afraid of me entering your territory? The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall heavily questioned. The woman coated in blue light right in front of him was the Saint Emperor of the Sea Goddess Hall. He had not expected her to arrive so quickly. Shes probably discovered me long ago and probably set off at the same time as I left the Heavens Spirit Hall. Its fortunate that I didnt act irrationally in my anger. If I had idently entered the Sea Goddess Halls territory, it would have been troublesome. I would obviously be fearless if I was in my peak condition, but my soul was just injured and my strength was greatly affected. Im definitely not this womans opponent if we really do start fighting, the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall thought in relief. There is a clear agreement between the three territories among the sea realm. All those who are part of the halls cannot trespass in the territory of the others, and even emperors must follow this agreement. Hall master, I hope you do not break this agreement, said the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall coldly. The hall masters face sank, Of course I know. I may havee to the boundary between the two halls, but I am still in the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall. I have not formally entered yournds, so I have not broken the agreement. With that, the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall disappeared with a sway. He had already left with extremely great speed, returning to the Heavens Spirit Hall. Hmph, Ill let you live a few more days, Jian Chen. Ill definitely return your action of wiping out my clone by a thousand fold, thought the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall viciously. The hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall watched him leave as her lips slowly curled into a smile. Joy appeared on her face as she celebrated the suffering of the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall. She murmured, Jian Chen sure is skillful, to be able to destroy one of his clones. Youve made me worry for nothing. However, the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall has suffered greatly this time. Itll be very difficult for him to recover in a short amount of time with that injury to his soul. Hmph, did he really think that he could deceive everyone by secretlying here with a clone and trying to control Jian Chen without anyone noticing? He doesnt know that I have half of her majesty the sea goddess legacy... In the blink of an eye, another few days passed. During that period of time, it was extremely calm in the Turtle n. Jian Chen had handed over all the misceneous matters to the elders to deal with while he remained in the room to cultivate. He did not take a single step out and had only gave a rough direction in regards to the development of the Turtle n. He handed all the authority to the elders for that after giving his rough idea. During that period of time, the Tao family maintained an extremely low-profile. The activity of the n members also became minimal. They were not willing to try their luck just in case they came across the Turtle n. At the same time, the Turtle n did not provoke the Tao family purposefully. Both sides knew that their opponents had a divine hall, so they could not be defeated. They were unable to do anything to each other and, hence, were locked in a stalemate. If they went overboard and caused their opponents to go on a wild ughter, they would only be able to helplessly watch as their opponents hid in their divine hall. As a result, the Tao family and Turtle n actually came to a rare ceasefire, but still maintained their weariness of each other. Jian Chen remained seated in the room of the Turtle n as he cultivated. Since he cultivated the Chaotic Body, he absorbed monster cores extremely quickly. The speed at which he absorbed them was iparable to regr people. The number of empty monster cores stacked in the corner of the room had already neared a thousand, basically forming a small hill. Jian Chen, the worldly ebb is about to erupt. Make your final preparations immediately... At this moment, a hazy voice rang through Jian Chens head. Only the voice was present, without an exact source. It was the sea goddess secretlymunicating with Jian Chen. Jian Chens ears twitched slightly as he ended his cultivation. He used amunication technique to call over Tie Ta and Nubis before making his way to the central hall of the n. Very soon, Tie Ta and Nubis walked in. As soon as they saw Jian Chen, Nubis said, Jian Chen, why have you called the two of us over? The worldly ebb of the sea realm has arrived. Ill be leaving the n immediately to go to where it urs. Will you being with me or remaining in the Turtle n? Jian Chen asked the two of them. Nubis also knew about the worldly ebb, Her majesty the sea goddess gifted me with a rulers neidan as well back then, so I, the great Nubis, owe her a favor. I will obviously go to the worldly ebb to return the sea goddess favor. Jian Chen, Ill go with you. Ill go wherever you go. Tie Ta did not hesitate either. Although he had no clue as to what the worldly ebb was, he had already made up his mind to follow Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded and agreed to have the two of them to go with him. Although the dangers there were unknown, he could still use the saint artifact. If they came across any dangers, they could hide in the artifact space. Afterward, Jian Chen summoned Qing Yixuan. He gave her the Octoterra Divine Hall and said, Qing Yixuan, Ill be leaving for a period of time for some matters. Ill leave the divine hall with you for now and give you a portion of its control, just in case the Tao familyunches a sneak attack. Qing Yixuan did not be happy or excited because Jian Chen gave her the Octoterra Divine Hall. She nced at him emotionlessly and coldly said, You sure are a leisure ruler of the Turtle n. Probably the first in history. Hehe, you obviously have no right to nitpick what I do as the ruler. Just do what you need to do while you remain in the Turtle n. You need to guarantee the safety of the n before I wipe out the Tao family, Jian Chen nonchntly replied. Qing Yixuan coldly snorted before quietly epting the divine hall. If it were not for the fact that the Tao family was in possession of something extremely important to her, she would not be helping the Turtle n stand up to the powerful Tao family. Soon afterward, Jian Chen, Tie Ta, and Nubis silently left the n. Other than Qing Yixuan, no one else knew of their departure. Everyone in the n, including the elders, Tai Dou, Lan Jing, and the others, all thought that Jian Chen was still in seclusion. Jian Chen did not want his departure to be leaked. If the Tao family learned that he had left and decided to move against the Turtle n during that time, there would be very heavy losses. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, and Nubis erased their presences as they hurried through the sea realm with extremely low profiles. They hurried to the location the sea goddess had told them about. The three of them moved very quickly, leaving the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall in just a day. They arrived in a destend thatcked energy of the world. The region did not belong to any of the three halls territories because it was extremely barren. There were no crystal mines, and the energy of the world was extremely thin there. Violent storms would erupt from time to time that could even kill an Earth Saint Masters. It was impossible for weaker people to live there while stronger people would never go there to cultivate. As a result, the region became deste after some time. No one was willing to go there. The three of them continued flying for over ten thousand kilometers, headed to the depths of the deste region. Suddenly, an extremely powerful ripple of energy entered their range of senses. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, and Nubiss expression hardened as surprise appeared in their eyes. The energy ripple was so powerful that it made their expressions change. The energy was filled with violence and destruction, and the vast disturbance made them wonder if there were two Saint Emperors fighting up ahead. Thats the ce that the sea goddess told us. Has this powerful ripple of energy been caused by the worldly ebb? Just what is the worldly ebb like? Jian Chen thought as doubt riddled him inside. The three of them flew for another several thousand kilometers before finally seeing the source of the terrifying ripple. The source was an extremely vast whirlpool of energy, several dozen kilometers wide. It spun at an unbelievable speed, and the terrifying force it created caused the space several kilometers away to visibly distort. Pitch-ck space cracks would appear from time to time. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, and Nubis stopped a hundred kilometers away from the whirlpool. They stared at it in shock. The whirlpool was actuallypletely formed from extremely pure energy, such that it had almost be a liquid. The energy within the terrifying whirlpool hadpletely surpassed the energy within Saint Emperors. Jian Chen even suspected that the energy within those of the Origin realm would probably only be a tenth of the total amount. Jian could even feel that the energy became purer the closer it was to the center. What a terrifying whirlpool of energy. Jian Chen, is this the ce of the worldly ebb? Nubis stared nkly at the whirlpool as he choked out his words. Jian Chen said nothing because he didnt know either. He had never seen what a worldly ebb looked like. Chapter 1249: Absorbing the Energy of the World Ebb Chapter 1249: Absorbing the Energy of the World Ebb What a terrifying whirlpool of energy. Jian Chen, is this the ce of the worldly ebb? Nubis stared nkly at the whirlpool as he choked out his words. Jian Chen said nothing because he didnt know either. He had never seen what a worldly ebb looked like. Correct, this is the worldly ebb. At this moment, the sea goddess voice rang through their heads. The sea goddess illusionary body gradually appeared before the three of them. Her face was a blur, making it impossible to see her appearance. Only her pupils, bright like moonlight, could be seen. The sea goddess swept her gaze over the three of them before looking at the huge whirlpool of energy. She said, This ce can bebeled as the most wondrous as well as the most well-hidden ce in the sea realm. Extremely powerful energy ripples will erupt once every ten thousand years here before forming this huge whirlpool of energy. I call it the worldly ebb. In all these years, Ive tried investigating the reason for the worldly ebb, but I have learned nothing. Even now, I have no idea why it forms, but all I know is that the vast energy that gathers herees from the entire world. All the various energies in this region silently gather here once every ten thousand years and form this huge whirlpool. No one can sense it, and if I had not purposefully watched over this ce, I would not have been able to discover the secret hidden here. A tunnel will gradually form at the center of the whirlpool. It is a tunnel to another region of space. I once used my soul to explore that space. It does not have any energy of the world, nor anyws of the world. Even if Saint Emperors enter that space, theyll lose all theirprehension of the mysteries of the world, and even their physical power will be suppressed. They will be reduced to ordinary people. Its definitely not safe in there either. There are many vicious beasts that live there. Although theyck intelligence, they are not weak. Even Saint Emperors will fall when their abilities are suppressed and they cant use their full strength. The sea goddess gave Jian Chen a deep look when she reached that point. She said, Jian Chen, the reason why Ivee to you is because the energy you use is different from others. Although Ive never seen or heard of this energy, I can sense its power. I suspect that your power may not be suppressed in that independent space, so youll be the one who can use most strength in there or maintain it perfectly. Even if Ive guessed incorrectly and your power is suppressed, you can use your powerful body to not die to the vicious beasts. Jian Chen thought silently for a while before asking, Your majesty, may I ask just what you need me to look for. I need you to find two things for me. One of them is a soft, white substance while the other is a green liquid. The liquid is teeming with the presence of life. Those two items are crucial to reconstruct my body, said the sea goddess. Jian Chen nodded, Your majesty, dont worry. Ill definitely bring back these two items. Although Ive entered that independent space with my soul and obtained some information before, my soul dispersed after only moving around in the outskirts after a short while. As a result, I dont know if there are even greater dangers in the depths of the space, so dont go too far in when you enter this time, the sea goddess warned Jian Chen in concern. He was her only hope for reconstructing her body, so she obviously did not wish for any idents to befall him. Then when can I enter, your majesty? Jian Chen asked as he stared fixedly at the swirl of energy. A tunnel has already formed in the center of the whirlpool. If youre fully prepared, you can enter now. This tunnel will only exist for half a year, and itll disappear after that timeframe. As a result, you have to exit before it closes, or youll be trapped in there, said the sea goddess. Only half a year? Isnt that a little too short? Jian Chen thought inside. He found it rather regretful. He then said to the sea goddess, Your majesty, not only is the energy gathered here extremely vast, its extremely pure as well. I want to cultivate here for three months and enter the space after that. The sea goddess became surprised because what Jian Chen had said. She responded with, The energy here may not possess offensive capabilities, but its also extremely violent and very difficult to absorb. And once you enter the whirlpool, the pressure will be extremely powerful. Are you certain you want to cultivate here? Jian Chen nodded without any hesitation. If he wanted his Chaotic Body to be stronger, he needed to umte vast amounts of energy, even if the amount of energy in the whirlpool was so terrifying that it exceeded his imagination. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him, so how could he miss it so easily? He knew that he would have to endure the pressure if he wanted to absorb the energy there, he believed that it was possible with his tough Chaotic Body, which was at the thirdyer. The sea goddess helplessly agreed after seeing how Jian Chen was determined, Alright then. You can cultivate here for three months. After that, Ill split a strand of my soul to enter with you. Although the strand can only exist for less than two hours away from me, I can use its power to search and provide you with urate locations. If youe out early, you can continue to cultivate here for some time. Afterward, Jian Chen asked Nubis and Tie Ta if they were willing to cultivate here for three months. Nubis immediately paled when he caught a nce of the vast and violent energy and requested to be sent into the artifact space. Although he was a beast of antiquity, just the pressure and ripples of the terrifying energy were no weaker than a battle between two Saint Emperors. He was not confident that he could resist the threat of the whirlpool. Jian Chen, Ill stay outside and see if I can absorb the energy. As the war god, my body should be able to endure it. Tie Ta hesitated before nning to try it as well. Afterward, Jian Chen sent Nubis into the artifact space before entering the whirlpool carefully with Tie Ta. He originally nned to let out the white tiger in the artifact space to cultivate as well, but when he remember that he was not even at the level of Saint Kings, he gave up on that. As a beast god, the white tigers body could probably rival Tie Ta, but Tie Ta was not fully confident even as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint King. Jian Chen and Tie Ta entered the edge of the whirlpool and their bodies suddenly jerked. The whirlpool spun at an unbelievable speed, and it spun faster near the edges. The terrifying suction force almost caused Jian Chen and Tie Ta to lose their bnce as soon as they had stepped into the whirlpool. Jian Chen and Tie Ta reactions were extremely quick. With a deep grunt, they arduously world to stabilize themselves. Their feet were nted into the ground like roots, and they did not move no matter how great the force of the whirlpool was. The pure energy that had almost liquified swept over the two of them like sharp des. The moment it swept over them, their clothes were reduced to shreds while ayer of thin wounds appeared Tie Tas body. Golden blood could vaguely be seen. However, Tie Tas recovery rate was very fast. His wounds immediately began to close up right after they had been split open by the energy. He could remain a certain equilibrium between suffering damage and healing. Jian Chen, Ill cultivate here. I probably cant absorb the energy inside, Tie Ta said to Jian Chen before immediately sitting down to cultivate. Jian Chen did not stop at the edge. He continued toward the center of the whirlpool all by himself. The toughness of his Chaotic Body was clearly tougher than Tie Tas body as the war god at his current level. Although it was extremely painful to be cut by razor-sharp energy mes on almost every inch of his body, no wounds formed. Jian Chen stopped after traveling thirty kilometers inside. He had almost reached the center of the whirlpool, and the energy there was even more pure than where Tie Ta had stopped. The suction force had weakened as well, but it was several times more dangerous than the outskirts. The more pure the energy was, the more violent it was. Thus, the energy here was very difficult to absorb, so it was a huge test of the body. At the same time, the pressure from the energy was even more terrifying. A single moment of carelessness would lead to a bacsh and heavy injuries or would lead to death on the spot. Jian Chen had pushed the Chaotic Body to its limits long ago. He then sat there and began to absorb the energy. As soon as the energy entered him he violently shuddered. The energy he was absorbing felt like gunpowder and exploded as soon as it touched him. If it were not for the toughness of the Chaotic Body, he probably would have been heavily injured already. Chapter 1250: Peak of the Third Layer Chapter 1250: Peak of the Third Layer Jian Chen quickly recalled the cultivation method of the Chaotic Body recorded in the Azulet Sword Law before entering a state of cultivation. He silently endured the burning pain brought on by the violent whirlpool of energy as the chaotic neidan in his dantian produced strands of Chaotic Force. These strands of Chaotic Force quickly rampaged through his body. They viciously smashed into the energy of the whirlpool like dragons, grinding away the violent factor inside and leaving behind the purest energy possible. Then it could finally be absorbed and slowly be converted into Chaotic Force. Jian Chens chaotic neidan became smaller and smaller. He had directed a third of all of his Chaotic Force out of the neidan, basically forming rivers that ran through every corner of his body. The vast amounts of Chaotic Force flowed quickly, forming a protective. All the energy he absorbed from the whirlpool would have to pass through the, filtering out the violent factor. All that was left behind was the purest energy for Jian Chen to absorb. Outside the whirlpool, the sea goddess figure that had been condensed from her soul hovered there silently. She stared fixedly at Jian Chen as he cultivated several dozen kilometers in the whirlpool. The surprise in her eyes grew heavier and heavier. I never thought that Jian Chens body had actually reached such a level of toughness. Without any protection, he can stay near the center of the whirlpool and remain unscathed just with the toughness of his body. Probably even Saint Emperor magical beasts cant do this. Although Saint Emperors can easily reach where he is, they need to use their powerful energy to resist the rush, or even they will be injured. But what has surprised me even more is that not only can Jian Chen stay there and remain perfectly fine with his tough body, he can absorb the energy and cultivate. The violent factor within the energy grows stronger the closer one is to the center. If energy like that enters the body, it would reduce the interior to a battlefield without any doubt. This is extremely fatal even to a Saint Emperor. They could end up utterly doomed with the slightest careless mistake. I really do wonder what cultivation method Jian Chen practices. Not only does he wield a powerful energy that Ive never seen or heard of, but even his body is terrifyingly tough. He probably can just stand there and Third Heavenly Layer Saint Kings wont even be able to puncture his skin with his current toughness. In roughly a dozen minutes, Jian Chen had already absorbed an extremely vast amount of pure energy from the whirlpool. The energy was so vast that it was enough to shock a Saint King, but to Jian Chen, it was only a strand of Chaotic Force after being filtered. Jian Chen finally refined his first strand of Chaotic Force from the whirlpool in that short amount of time, which immediately delighted him. I still have another three months to cultivate here, and there will be many dozens of minutes in three months. I wonder if I can reach the fourthyer within that time frame. Jian Chen began to anticipate the end of the cultivation period. His battle prowess would increase by several smaller cultivation realms with every increase in the Chaotic Body. Once he reached the fourthyer, he might reach the level of Saint Emperors, but he was certain he could reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint King or even Great Perfection. Its a pity that times limited. I can only cultivate here for three months. Although theres an endless supply of energy here, raising my Chaotic Body to the fourthyer in three months will still be rather difficult. If only I could stay here forever. Thered even be a tiny hope of reaching the fifthyer if that were the case, let alone the fourth. Jian Chen could not help but feel rather regretful. ces like the worldly ebb were just far too difficult to find, and the worldly ebb would only ur once every ten thousand years. He could not rely on waiting for it to appear again, because the energy in the worldly ebb might not mean anything to him after ten thousand years. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had stayed there for a month. In that time, he had refined so many strands of Chaotic Force that he had forgotten the number. However, he could feel his chaotic neidan swell at a slow rate every day as the Chaotic Force in it increased. Tie Ta spent the entire time cultivating as well. Although he was a warring god with a battle prowess no weaker than Jian Chen, his body was nowhere near as tough as his. As a result, Tie Ta remained in the very outskirts of the whirlpool to absorb the energy and did not progress any deeper. Although the suction force at the outskirts was even greater than in the depths, the violent factor present in the energy was minute, so it was much easier to absorb. A monthter, the toughness of Jian Chens Chaotic Body slowly increased after being forged by the energy of the whirlpool. It no longer posed any risk to him now, so he stopped cultivating and ventured another five kilometers toward the center. He stopped when he had reached his utmost limit before continuing to cultivate. Although he had only advanced by five kilometers, the purity of the energy had greatly increased. He required around a dozen minutes to refine a single strand of Chaotic Force, but five kilometerster, he could refine thirteen or even fourteen strands in about two hours. His refinement rate had increased very much. Unknowingly, Jian Chen had cultivated for three months. However, to his regret, he failed to reach the fourthyer in that time. He remained at the thirdyer, but his egg-sized chaotic neidan had reached the size of a fist. To no surprise, this was the sign of the peak of the thirdyer. Jian Chen ended his three months of cultivation. Although he knew that he only needed another month to reach the fourthyer, the time frame agreed upon by him and the sea goddess had ended. He needed to stop cultivating and enter the independent space to find the materials required to reconstruct the sea goddess body. Finding the materials were far more important than reaching the fourthyer to him. After all now that he was at the peak of the thirdyer, he could reach the fourthyer with just arge pile of high ss monster cores even if he could not use the energy of the worldly ebb anymore. However, the opportunity to reconstruct the sea goddess body only came once every ten thousand years, and if he missed it this time, he would need to wait another ten thousand years. And at that time, she might not be able to find someone suitable. Jian Chen pulled out a set of robes from his Space Ring and put them on. With a thought, he condensed ayer of Chaotic Force around him to resist the violent energy that constantly swept past him. He then made his way to Tie Ta. Although he was several dozen kilometers away, Jian Chen could cross the distance in a few seconds. Roused by Jian Chen, Tie Ta immediately stopped cultivating and a golden energy surged from him. He obstructed the violent energy of the worldly ebb around him. As he pulled out a set of robes from his Space Ring and put them on, he said with a muffled voice, Jian Chen, this ce sure is a good cultivation location. Ive only cultivated here for three months, but I can already feel that my strength has increased a lot. Jian Chen examined Tie Ta and, indeed, discovered that Tie Tas strength had increased by quite a lot. Although Tie Tas cultivation method was special and could not be measured using the standards of the Tian Yuan Continent, Jian Chen made a rough estimate from his strength and presence. In these three months, Tie Tas strength had increased from the Fourth Heavenly Layer to the Fifth, and he was quite close to the Sixth. Jian Chen nodded in agreement, Tie Ta, lets go into the independent space to find the materials for the sea goddess. The sooner we find them, the sooner we cane out, and we might have enough time to continue cultivating here. Then lets hurry. Lets save some time to continue cultivating here. Tie Ta immediately became rather impatient. Afterward, Jian Chen and Tie Ta walked to the center of the swirl, protected by ayer of energy. The sea goddess soul was beside them as well. Jian Chen, theres a ck tunnel at the center. You two can enter that ce to get to the independent space. The energy of my soul will be consumed even faster within the whirlpool, so I cant stay in here for too long. Ill be going first, said the sea goddess. Afterward, the strand of her soul condensed into a faint shadow that quickly shot into the hole and vanished in an single moment. Jian Chen and Tie Ta sped up as well. They entered the center of the energy swirl while resisting the great pressure. As soon as they entered the eye of the swirl, the two of them immediately felt their bodies lighten. All the pressure they had been resisting vanished in a single moment and right before them was a ck hole that was three meters wide. Nothing was visible inside. Chapter 1251: Xuanhuang Microcosm (One) Chapter 1251: Xuanhuang Microcosm (One) Jian Chen and Tie Ta examined the ck hole. It was the eye of the whirlpool formed by the worldly ebb. It was very calm but filled with a mysterious power. Even Jian Chens soul, which had surpassed a Saint King at Great Perfection, could not be reach into it. Jian Chen and Tie Ta stood at the edge of the hole for a while before nodding at the same time and leaping in. Jian Chen only felt himself rapidly fall when he jumped into the hole, but that feeling onlysted a few seconds. Afterward, he felt like he was floating in space as if gravity had disappeared. The surrounding space would pulse from time to time, and Jian Chen would sense something different every time, as if he was shifting with every pulse. Is this spatial teleportation? A thought suddenly crossed Jian Chens mind. Everything was pitch-ck, and he could see nothing. In order to verify whether he was right or not, he immediately attempted to expand his presence to observe his surroundings. Unfortunately, his presence was suppressed to the limit of his body by a mysterious power, preventing him from expanding it. Oddly enough, Jian Chen actually failed to sense the flow of time in the pitch-ck environment. The darkness seemed to havested for an entire era yet also seemed as brief as a few seconds. When Jian Chens finally regained his vision, he had arrived on a whole different world. Standing on solid ground, Jian Chen immediately looked around. He could not help but feel relieved when he discovered Tie Ta standing beside him unharmed. He guessed that he had probably teleported a long distance through pitch-ck space. Teleporting was extremely dangerous since they could end up lost in the void with the slightest careless mistake, or they could have been separated after teleportation. The independent space contained many unknown dangers. They did not even have a single idea as to howrge the ce was. If they ended up separated after being teleported, reuniting would almost be impossible. But fortunately, that did not ur. My strand of soul has been greatly consumed by passing through the tunnel. It is extremely weak now, and it canst for half an hour at most. Jian Chen, I will do all I can to find the materials I need before this strand of soul dissipates. Once I find them, I will tell you where they are, said the sea goddess. She had already arrived before Jian Chen and Tie Ta, but her figure was extremely illusory now. She seemed like a wisp of smoke that could be blown away by the slightest wind. Its best if you make a mark here. If you find the item, you can return here and return to the original world through the distorted space behind you, continued the sea goddess. Alright, Ill make one right now, said Jian Chen. He immediately began to do create a mark. Marking a location was extremely easy at his current strength. He made one nearby very quickly and then preceded to make several more in the surrounding radius of three kilometers just in case. The sea goddess stared at Jian Chen as he made the marks. She came to an understanding through Jian Chens speed and methods of making the marks that his strength was unaffected in this independent space, which immediately made her ravish with joy. Theres still three whole months. That should be enough time for Jian Chen to collect my materials here. Maybe once Jian Chen gets out, Ill be able to fulfil my wish of reconstructing my body, thought the sea goddess. She then turned into a wisp of smoke that spread out as she expanded her limited energy, searching for the materials she needed in all directions. Jian Chen arrived in front of Tie Ta and asked, Tie Ta, can you use your strength as usual? Tie Ta closed his eyes to sense his strength before responding, I can use it as usual, and even my Mysteries of War have not been impacted. I can use my regr strength in here. What about you, Jian Chen? My soul has been suppressed to sixty percent of its peak condition, and I cannot sense the mysteries of the world at all. I cannot use the abilities as a Saint Ruler, but I can use my Chaotic Force as usual, said Jian Chen in a heavy voice before letting out Nubis from the artifact space. However, his presence began to weaken at an unbelievable rate as soon as he was let out. In less than a minute, all the energy within Nubis was suppressed by a mysterious power. He could not even use his abilities as a Saint King. He had been reduced to an ordinary person. Nubis immediately became pale-white. He cried out, God dammit, what is this bloody ce? Ive actually been reduced to a regr person. To think of all the glory and strength I, the great Nubis, possess outside, I cant even beat a ss 6 Magical Beast in here. This ce is far too terrifying. Jian Chen, return me to the artifact space. Nubis was unwilling to stay outside a moment longer and immediately returned to the artifact space. Among the three of them, Jian Chen used Chaotic Force. Although it was not true Chaotic Force since its strength was not even ten thousandth of the real deal, it still possessed the word chaotic, so itpletely exceeded the limits of regr energy and was obviously unable to be suppressed. As for Tie Ta, he was a warring god. His legacy originated from the world, so the energy he used was obviously iparable to the norm, which exined why he was unrestricted by the mysterious energy of the space. Only Nubis walked a regr path of cultivation, so he was impacted by the restriction. Jian Chen and Tie Ta left the area. They chose a single direction to move off in as they constantly looked around. They were currently located in a deste, boundless in. The sky there was yellow, which was extremely rare, and there was no energy of the world nor mysteries of the world. Jian Chen could not even sense Radiant Saint Force. However, Jian Chen could feel an energy that he had never seen or heard throughout the space. Although the energy was extremely thin, he could vaguely sense that it was no weaker than his Chaotic Force. Afterward, Jian Chen began trying to absorb the mysterious and powerful energy, but to his surprise, he was unable to absorb it. Chapter 1252: Xuanhuang Microcosm (Two) Chapter 1252: Xuanhuang Microcosm (Two) I never thought that there would be a power great enough to rival Chaotic Force in this independent space. This is really surprising. Looks like this space is far moreplicated than I had imagined, Jian Chen thought inside, but he also became more cautious. Although Tie Ta and his strength had not been suppressed, Jian Chen dared not to be careless within this extraordinary independent space. Jian Chen and Tie Ta lost their ability to fly freely in this space. An invisible force filled the surroundings, and they would be suppressed by it as soon as they took to the air. Not only were they limited to an altitude of a hundred meters, the energy they consumed was several hundred or even a thousand foldpared to the energy consumed outside. As a result, Jian Chen and Tie Ta chose to travel by foot, but they still moved extremely quick. They had traversed over a hundred kilometers in a short while, but the surroundings remained the same. It was still deste as far as the eye could see. At this moment, the sea goddess soul floated over as a wisp of smoke. She condensed herself as an extremely faded figure in front of them. This strand of soul was clearly even weaker than before. Jian Chen, theres a small forest two hundred kilometers southeast of where you are now. Theres a natural pool of water there, and its filled with green water. The water is filled with a very powerful presence of life, and theres a thumb-sized ball of liquid at the bottom of the pool. The liquid is different from the water and is extremely sticky. Its one of the two materials I need to reconstruct my body. Jian Chen, go help me collect that liquid right now, but I may need quite a lot of it when I do rebuild my body, so please collect as much of it as possible in the next few days, exined the sea goddess. However, her illusory figure wavered slightly as she spoke, as if she was about to disperse soon. Well head over there immediately. Do not worry, your majesty. I will definitely collect enough materials for you to rebuild your body, Jian Chen swore before immediately changing directions with Tie Ta, heading off to the southeast as fast as he could. Theres two ss 7 vicious beasts that guard the small forest. Theyre no threat to you, but still be careful because there are even more powerful beasts in the depths of this space. I once explored this ce with my soul in the past, and the strongest one I came across was a equivalent to a Saint King at Great Perfection. I suspect that it still isnt the most powerful in this space, but I could not probe any further before my soul dispersed due to hitting my limit. As a result, I dont know if there are Saint Emperor vicious beasts in here. At the same time, the green water in the pool is no ordinary object either. Its best if you take some with you. The green water here is something that has never been seen outside, so its probably some impressive treasure. My soul is being consumed at an extremely fast rate and is about to disperse. Jian Chen, itll be up to the two of you in the future. Remember to return safely in three months time. I shall await your good new outside... The sea goddess voice gently faded away. At the same time, the strand of her soulpletely dispersed into the surroundings. Jian Chen and Tie Ta said nothing. They only focused on hurrying along, and very soon, a small forest appeared in their vision. The lush, small trees swayed in the breeze. The small forest stretched for several dozen kilometers, so it was indeed insignificantpared to the random forests that could stretch for thousands or even tens of thousands of kilometers on the Tian Yuan Continent. The vegetation that grew there was sparse. Although the tallest tree was only a dozen or so meters tall, every single tree grew vigorously, with densely-packed, lush leaves across every branch. They were teeming with life. As soon as Jian Chen and Tie Ta entered the forest, they propeled themselves by kicking off the trees. They shot into the sky as they charged toward the center of the forest like arrows. They vanished in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen did not use his presence. His presence was severely limited in this strange little world, and as soon as he used it, it would be consumed at a rate several dozen times faster than the outside world. As a result, he just used his eyes to distinguish where the center of the forest was. In less than a minute, the two of them arrived at the very center of the forest. They stood beside a green pool of water that was only two meters wide. The water was transparent, free from any impurities, so they could see the bottom of it. It was only one meter deep at most, and Jian Chen had indeed discovered a thumb-sized ball of liquid sitting quietly at the bottom. The liquids color was an even deeper hue than the water, allowing him to distinguish it in a single nce. It just sat in the water and did not dissolve. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes as he stood beside the small pool. He sucked in a deep breath and immediately felt the intense presence of life enter his body through his nostrils. Comfort filled his organs. What an intense presence of life. Theres such a clear feeling with just a breath. If I drink it, wouldnt the effects be even more shocking? It even has the effect of extending my longevity. Jian Chen eximed as he stared at the green water before him. He had not cared much when the sea goddess had mentioned that the water was teeming with the presence of life. Only after personally experiencing how intense it was did he understand how extraordinary the water was. So nice! Tie Ta copied Jian Chen as he closed his eyes and sucked in several breaths of the presence of life. He looked like he was intoxicated. Just when the two of them had rxed, two figure suddenly darted out of the forest, charging towards the two of them with lightning-like speed. Jian Chens eyes snapped open as a sharp gleam of light shed through them. He red at the two figures as a strand of gray sword Qi condensed in his right hand in a single moment. The sword Qi was condensed from Chaotic Force and was a meter long. It radiated with a violent and destructive presence. With a swing of his arm, he used the sword Qi as a sword and chopped at the figures at a speed several times faster than them. Jian Chen could clearly sense a sliver of resistance when the sword Qi collided with the figures. The toughness of their bodies was rather frightening, but it was still not enough to change anything. One of them was split in half by Jian Chen. On the other side, Tie Ta hurled his fist at the other figure. With a heavy sound, the figure was knocked far away, hitting a tree as thick as a water bucket twenty meters away before falling to the ground. If this happened outside, the same tree would have snapped in half if it was struck with such force or even turned to pieces, but the tree only shook violently. Not only was itpletely fine, not even a branch had snapped off. Jian Chen examined the figures that had ambushed the two of them. He discovered that they were one-meter-long, feral-dog-like beasts covered with fleshy scales. All their limbs possessed sharp ws and their bodies were extremely tough. However, both of them had been reduced to corpses now. Besides the one that had been split in half by Jian Chen, the one that had rushed Tie Ta died from his punch. Even though the two of them were ss 7 vicious beasts, they were weak like ants before Jian Chen and Tie Ta. I wonder if these vicious beasts have monster cores, Jian Chen thought. He then walked over to the vicious beast he had killed and used sword Qi he conjured at the tip of his finger to carve through it, carefully searching through the body. A whileter, Jian Chen was pleasantly surprise. Indeed, there was a tough, peanut-sized crystal within the vicious beast. It contained a pure and powerful energy equivalent to the energy hidden within ss 7 Monster Cores. This really has failed to disappoint me. Is this the monster core in these vicious beasts? Jian Chem marveled at the peanut-sized crystal in his hand. The energy within the crystal was equivalent to ss 7 Magical Beasts, but it was much smaller. Tie Tas face lit up in joy as well when he saw this. He jogged over to the vicious beast he had killed with a punch and also removed a peanut-sized crystal from its body. He rubbed it against his clothes like a treasure before happily putting it into his space ring. He smiled honestly, Hehe, if I sell this ss 7 Monster Core on the Tian Yuan Continent, it should make me quite some money. Jian Chen nced at him in a critical fashion. He had roamed the Tian Yuan Continent for so long, but this was the first time he had heard that a Saint Kingcked money. Afterward, Jian Chen returned to the side of the pool. He gathered some of the water without any hurry and then carefully pooled some of the green water near his mouth, slowly gulping it down. Immediately, a cool feeling filled his body before turning into warm feeling that quickly reached his organs. It was absorbed by his entire body, and he felt an indescribablefort. At that moment, Jian Chen felt deluded, as if his life force had slightly increased with that mouthful of water. Obviously, Jian Chen understood this was all an illusion. The water he had just drunk did not increase his life at all. What a heavy presence of life. Master, what heavenly resource have you found this time... Hmm? I can actually feel the faint presence of Xuanhuang Qi... A sword spirits voice rang through Jian Chens head beforeing to a sudden halt. The next moment, it began to cry out in disbelief, How is this possible? Why do I feel the existence of Xuanhuang Qi... The sword spirits appeared outside with that. They looked around and immediately became extremely excited. Their faces were filled with serendipity and disbelief. They cried out, Its a Xuanhuang Microcosm. Its actually a Xuanhuang Microcosm... Chapter 1253: Spring of Life Chapter 1253: Spring of Life Jian Chen immediately became stunned when he saw how violently the sword spirits reacted. He had been with them for so long, and it was extremely rare for them to behave like this. However, Jian Chen knew that the sword spirits were extremely experienced and had seen countless wondrous treasures. Ordinary items nevered pique their interest, but anything that could was an extremely rare treasure without a doubt. A Xuanhuang Microcosm? Jian Che murmured softly before looking at the world around him. He started to feel like the world was far moreplicated than he had expected since the sword spirits reacted like that. Jian Chen, whore they? Tie Ta discovered the sword spirits when they appeared above Jian Chen, so he asked a question while full of doubt. The gaze he directed at the two of them was filled with a deep curiosity. The appearances of the sword spirits were the same as before. They appeared as a young man and a woman around the age of twenty. The man was handsome while the woman was pretty. They seemed like a match made in heaven, and the only w was that they were illusory and not tangible. Jian Chen gave a simple exnation to Tie Ta before asking the sword spirits, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, whats this Xuanhuang Microcosm about? The sword spirits were extremely excited as they constantly looked around. Their excitement became even more intense instead of dissipating,as if they had found a huge treasure stash. Its actually an untouched Xuanhuang Microcosm. This is fantastic, far too fantastic. Master, we never thought that youd have such great fortune that youde across an untouched Xuanhuang Microcosm, Qing Suo said in delight as her excitement surged. Zi Ying understood that Jian Chen had no idea what a Xuanhuang Microcosm was, so he exined what it was in detail, Master, the Xuanhuang Microcosm is a microcosm formed from Xuanghuang Qi. Xuanhuang Qi is an energy that arises from Chaotic Force and is only second to Chaotic Force. It is even greater than the Yin Qi and Yang Qi that arises from chaos. However, Xuanhuang Qi is also known as Creation Force because it can create everything. This microcosm before you is created from Xuanhuang Qi, so we call it a Xuanhuang Microcosm. Many heavenly resources and heavenly treasures appear in Xuanhuang Microcosms, treasures that can even move experts at the level of our former master. Because the Xuanhuang Microcosm is filled with Xuanhuang Qi, everything that appears here is extraordinary. Even the mostmon heavenly resources in the outside world will drastically increase in value after they are tainted with Xuanhuang Qi. An ordinary thousand-year-old heavenly resource from the Xuanhuang Microcosm will be worth a two-thousand-year-old or even three-thousand-year-old heavenly resource outside. Other than that, the Xuanhuang Microcosm will give birth to many wondrous items that cant possibly appear in the outside world, and the spring water filled with the presence of life master has just ingested is one of them. The origin of this spring water is known as the Spring of Life. Not only can this water be used to create immortal pills, it can greatly increase their grade. At the same time, ingesting the water can heal any hidden wounds, so it possesses regenerative properties. However, the most valuable part is still the essence that has been nurtured for countless years within the water. The essence can extend lives, nourish the life source of people, and refine their souls. It can also heal wounds on the soul which makes it extremely valuable. Jian Chen could not help but marvel at Zi Yings exnation. He had never thought that he had unknowinglye to a such treasury. From what Zi Ying said, every single item within this microcosm was a treasure. Not only did this include the useless-looking vegetation, it probably included an ordinary de of grass and possibly even the soil. At this moment, Jian Chens gazended on the thumb-sized ball of liquid at the bottom of the pool. He asked, Zi Ying is this the essence thats been nurtured by the spring water? Zi Ying only nced at the liquid at the bottom of the pool before continuing to observe his surroundings. He said, Correct, thats the essence, but most heavenly resources are split into different grades. The Spring of Life here is only the first grade of the Immortal Tier, which will produce spring water of the the lowest grade among all of the spring waters. Its useless to some stronger people. If master reaches the sixthyer of the Chaotic Body, the spring water and essence here would bepletely useless. Jian Chen immediately became disappointed when he heard that the spring water was useless to stronger people, but it was immediately reced by delight when he heard thest part. He understood now. It was only the first grade of the Immortal Tier, but it was useful to experts below Saint Emperor. It was probably useless to those of the Origin realm. Jian Chen immediately pulled out a container and eagerly began to collect the water after gaining an understanding of its value. Jian Chen then carefully stored away the thumb-sized essence at the bottom of the pool. Master, this Spring of Life is what this forest relies on, so you cant drain the whole thing, Qing Suo warned. Jian Chen nodded. In the end, he only took half of all the water, which was over fifty liters in total. If it were not for the fact that his gourd was simr to a Space Ring and contained another space inside, he would probably have needed several of them to store all the water. Master, the closer you get to the center of the microcosm, the more heavenly resources youlle across, and their quality will be even greater. Were only on the very outskirts right now. Lets travel further in. Therell definitely be even more good things inside, and even the Springs of Life will be of higher grades, said Zi Ying excitedly. Although there were very few items useful to him in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, that was not necessarily the same for Jian Chen. Zi Ying, will there be even more Springs of Life inside, Jian Chen suddenly asked as his face became rather nk. Correct. Although there are no Springs of Life in the outside world, theyre equivalent to ordinary water sources here. They are not rare. The Springs of Life near the center of the microcosm can even form smallkes. Jian Chen nced at the palm-sized gourd in his hand. He had not purchased it himself but found it in a space ring owned by one of the experts that had died to his hands. Every single gourd contained around half a cubic meter of space, so they could store roughly five hundred liters. However, he only had around ten of gourds in total. Although he had a few more containers that could store liquids, the amount of space was limited. Even if hebined all the containers, he could only store around ten thousand liters at most. The Xuanhuang Microcosm contained many Springs of Life and the water in it was so precious that it was non-existent outside. Jian Chen obviously wanted to store enough of it in one stroke, and ten thousand liters was clearly not enough for him. After all, the worldly ebb in the sea realm only urred once every ten thousand years. Chapter 1254: Comprehension Tea Tree Chapter 1254: Comprehension Tea Tree Jian Chens face immediately became rather bitter when he thought of the fact that he did not have enough containers. The Springs of Life were everywhere in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, but they were extremely rare in the outside world. Could he only take ten thousand liters with him since he had entered the Xuanhuang Microcosm by coincidence? Although it sounded like a lot, there were just far too many people Jian Chen needed to think about on the Tian Yuan Continent. Ten thousand liters was nowhere near enough. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, I want to collect some of the spring water in this ce and take it out, but I dont have enough storage for it at all. Do you have any good ideas? With no other choice, Jian Chen could only seek help from the sword spirits. In most cases, heavenly resources needed to be stored carefully through a special method, and he did not understand the spring water, so he obviously could not think of a better idea. Then do this, Master. Gather some of the soil in this ce and use it to create pools in the artifact space. You can load the spring water into those pools, Qing Suo immediately responded. A sliver of surprise appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He asked, Does that work? Wont it affect the efficacy of the spring water? Qing Suo giggled and sweetly answered, Theres no need for you to worry, master. The waters efficacy will not be affected for at least ten years. Once master leaves the microcosm, youll have plenty of time to find even more containers to store the spring water, but all of them must be wooden. Jian Chenpletely stopped worrying with that. He did not need to worry about the fact that the containers needed to be wooden. All he needed was to pass down a single message when he returned to the Tian Yuan Continent and the me Mercenaries along with the Bloodsword sect would be able to help him find arge number of wooden storage items. Afterward, Jian Chen immediately began to collect some of the Xuanhuang Microcosms soil. He sent all of it into the artifact space and got the several dozen elites of the me Mercenaries in there to create pools to store spring water. Zi Ying nced at the corpses of the two beasts and said, Master, you can collect the corpses of the Xuanhuang beasts as well. Since these beasts have grown up in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, their flesh is extremely nutritious to cultivators. They will bring many great benefits if their meat is consumed over a long period of time. With that, Jian Chen collected the two corpses as well before strolling through the forest. After confirming there was nothing valuable left, the two of them headed off. They traveled in the direction the sword spirits provided, heading to the central region. The Xuanhuang Microcosm was filled with various wondrous treasures, but almost all the good items gathered near the center. There were very few items on the outskirts. Since they couldnt stay in this ce for very long, the two of them traveled very quickly to save time. After entering the Xuanhuang Microcosm, the sword spirits maintained their human form above Jian Chens head, moving along with him. The task of looking for treasures along the way fell to them. After all, their knowledge and experience was iparable to Jian Chen. Many heavenly resources seemed ordinary and did not stand out in any aspect, but their value would be incalcble. Jian Chen would not necessarily recognize them even if they were ced right before him, so he needed a guide like the swords spirits. After traveling for another several hundred kilometers, a small hill gradually appeared before Jian Chen and Tie Ta. It was filled with wondrous flowers and the fragrance they gave off lingered in the air several dozen kilometers away. It was a faint but lovely smell. Jian Chen smelled the unique fragrance from far away and subconsciously sucked in a deep breath. He immediately felt at ease and reinvigorated, as if his head had cleared up a lot at that moment. A light, joyful feeling filled him all over. These flowers cant be any regr flowers for them to have such great effects on Saint Kings, Jian Chen praised from the bottom of his heart. The Xuanhuang Microcosm really was littered with treasures. The two of them arrived at the hill very quickly. The whole ce was filled with various flowers. Jian Chen had never seen a single one of them before, so he obviously could not name them. Now that he was in the sea of flowers, the fragrance was bing heavier and heavier. It slowly entered Jian Chens body through his nostrils, and he felt intoxicated. It felt like all his pores had opened up and the foul gases contained within him had all been released. Even though that was not really the case, the fragrance made him feel such a wondrous thing. These flowers are known as Heaven-connecting Flowers. Their fragrance can help you concentrate and refine things. If you cultivate in a ce where a lot of these flowers are nted, not only can they refine the energy within you, they can suppress your inner demons, providing you with a smooth path for cultivation and your demons will not affect you, Zi Ying exined to Jian Chen. I want to take all these flowers away and then nt some at the Changyang n and in me City, Jian Chen immediately made up his mind. He understood extremely well just how valuable these flowers were. Qing Suo rolled her eyes at Jian Chen when she heard him. She giggled, Master, these flowers arent easy to nt. They can only survive in the soil of the Xuanhuang Microcosm, and they need to be watered by the water from Springs of Life. The spring water appears naturally in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, but theyre a consumable in other ces. If master really does n on nting these flowers in all those ces, masterll need at least several thousand liters of spring water to water them so that they can survive. Jian Chen secretly became speechless. Providing the soil for the flowers was no problem, but he could not afford the water. However, Jian Chen did not want to let go of the flowers with how beneficial they were to cultivating. He did not take them all. Instead, he dug away several dozen square meters of flowers to rent in the artifact space. He even removed a lot of the soil in the surroundings just in case. Even thought it was just a few dozen square meters of flowers, he needed at least a few liters of spring water to support them every month. At this moment, Zi Yings eyes suddenly froze. He stared at the extremely-obscure tree that grew at the top of the hill and cried out, Thats a Comprehension Tea Tree. I never thought that wede across one so quickly. Master, the tea that you make with the leaves of the Comprehension Tea Tree is extremely precious. Ingesting the tea can assist people inprehending the ways. Even in our former world, a few leaves from trees of higher grade would cause many experts to fight until they were bloodied and bruised. Master, if you have the assistance of the tea leaves, youll be able to reach the first realm of the Way of the Sword in the shortest time possible once you forge the Azulet swords. Chapter 1255: Class 8 Xuanhuang Beast Chapter 1255: ss 8 Xuanhuang Beast Jian Chens gaze immediatelynded on the highest point of the small hill, on the extremely obscure tree. His eyes immediately began to burn with desire. He did not even need to think about how great and valuable the tea leaves would be since they could help himprehend the Way of the Sword. Jian Chen used the Illusory sh as he shot toward the highest point at an extremely fast speed. He was a blur. He was not far away from the tree, so he arrived right before it in a moment. There was actually a pool of water near the tree, and it was filled with green spring water. Both its size and depth exceeded the Spring of Life Jian Chen hade across in the small forest before. However, Jian Chen did not care at all despite finding a muchrger Spring of Life. He did not even nce at it, only noticing its existence from the corner of his eye. Currently, the focus of his eyes was the Comprehension Tea Tree. That was where he gathered all his attention. The tree was only a meter tall, but it was extremely sturdy. It possessed a thickyering of bark that did not match with its height and many branches. However, there were only eighty-one leaves scattered across the whole tree. On each leaf, there were eighty-one veins. These veins seemed to have grown naturally without a specified pattern, but with a close observation, they seemed to fuse and resonate with the world, like they possessed the infinite truths of the world. Jian Chen stared at the veins of the leaves, and gradually, his attention was drawn into them. In that moment, he seemed to have seen the pitch-ck cosmos as theplicated and profound truths of the world shed through his head. Vaguely, he felt like he had understood something, seen something, and grasped something. However, this feeling onlysted for a very short amount of time. When Jian Chen returned to his senses, he immediately discovered that the feeling just then hadpletely vanished without a trace. He was still the same, having not understood or grasped anything. Jian Chen gasped. The Comprehension Tea Tree sure was extraordinarily wonderful. Just by staring at the veins of a leaf, he had experienced something like that, as if he was about toprehend the truths of the world. If he drank the tea made from the leaves of the tree like the Azulet sword spirits had said, wouldnt the effect increase by several fold? On the Tian Yuan Continent, Heaven Saint Masters needed toprehend the mysteries of the world to reach Saint Ruler. Advancing to Saint King or even Saint Emperor, required theprehension of the mysteries of the world as well. It was just that theprehension required was on whole different levels. Among the three thousand great ways, the mysteries of the worldprehended by Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and even Saint Emperors were all a way. Their rough control over space and the ability to use Spatial Force was a way as well, and Saint Tier Battle Skills also belonged to one of the ways. This was even the case for the five realms of the Way of the Sword. Not only could the tea leaves allow Jian Chen toprehend the first realm of the Way of the Sword as quickly as possible, they were also beneficial to the cultivators on the Tian Yuan Continent as well. The tea leaves could assist them inprehending the mysteries of the world. Clearly, Jian Chen understood this, and he immediately became extremely excited. Although the spring water and flowers he had obtained were unbelievable treasures, they were nothingpared to the Comprehension Tea Tree. At this moment, Jian Chen felt the ground beneath his feet tremble. Soon afterward, soil was suddenly kicked into the air several dozen meters away, revealing a hole that was a meter wide. A three-meter-long, tiger-like Xuanhuang beast that waspletely pitch-ck with a single horn on its forehead leaped out. Its scarlet eyes shone with aggression as it stared fixedly at Jian Chen. It was filled with hostility and a powerful presence radiated from its body. Jian Chen stared at the Xuanhuang beast that had suddenly appeared, and he felt slightly surprised. It had actually already reached the level of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King. However, itcked intelligence and the abilities of Saint Kings, only possessing the instincts of a beast, so it only had the battle prowess of a Third Heavenly Layer Saint King at most. But since it was a Xuanhuang beast born in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, even a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King would need tremendous effort to y it with the toughness of its body. Even though that was the case, the beast was still abnormally powerful; at the very least, Saint Emperors that came from the outside world would not even be able to flee before it, unless they were like Jian Chen and Tie Ta, whose strengths were not restricted. The Xuanhuang beast pounded forward dexterously and immediately transformed into a blur, rushing over from several dozen meters away and arriving between Jian Chen and the Comprehension Tea Tree. It constantly growled with deep rumble. Jian Chen understood what was happening when he saw what it did. Almost every region in the microcosm with life was protected by a few Xuanhuang beasts. Just like the small forest he had passed through earlier, it was the same with this hill covered in various vegetation, and clearly, the hill where he stood was the territory of this Xuanhuang beast. It was just that this beast was stronger than the two from before. The Xuanhuang beast gave a deep growl in warning once again as it constantly raked one of its front paws against the ground. It held a stance that seemed like it was about tounch an attack, warning Jian Chen to leave. With its beastial instincts, it could clearly sense that Jian Chen was not easy to deal with, which was why it did not attack him as soon as it had seen him. Jian Chen coldly smiled. He needed to obtain the Comprehension Tea Tree in front of him. He would not give up on it even if the Xuanhuang beast was at the level of Saint Emperors, let alone a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King. Jian Chen drew his Emperor Armament from his Space Ring unhurriedly. Stabbing out, a sword Qi a finger wide immediately shot out, striking the beasts head. It left behind a small gash. The bodies of Xuanhuang beasts were extremely tough. Jian Chens casual strike had made it bleed, but the small injury was basically nothing to it. However, it had be furious because of Jian Chens attack. It roared before leaping toward Jian Chen with a wild gust of wind. Chapter 1256: Killing the Beast and Obtaining the Leaves Chapter 1256: Killing the Beast and Obtaining the Leaves The bodies of Xuanhuang beasts were extremely tough. Jian Chens casual strike had made it bleed, but the small injury was basically nothing to it. However, it had be furious because of Jian Chens attack. It roared before leaping toward Jian Chen with a wild gust of wind. Jian Chen did not continue to attack when he saw the Xuanhuang beast lunge over. He gently kicked off the ground with the tip of his foot and drifted back as quickly as the Xuanhuang beast, softly creating a beautiful curve in the air like a falling leaf as hended away from the hill. When Jian Chennded back on the ground, he was already several hundred meters away from the hill. However, he did not stop because of that. He kicked off with the tip of his foot again and began to fly back extremely quickly. The Xuanhuang beast had be aggravated when Jian Chen had injured it. It pursued him without rest and constantly roared. However, it was unable to get within ten meters of Jian Chen. Its speed was actually exactly the same as Jian Chens speed, making it difficult for it to get any closer. After all, the Xuanhuang beasts did not have any control over the mysteries of the world. They could not use Spatial Force to move faster. Jian Chen continued to back off as he pulled the beast away. He came to a stop five kilometers from the hill while staring at the Xuanhuang beast with shining eyes. The beast did not seem to be a ss 8 vicious beast in his eyes. Instead, it appeared to be an extremely precious ss 8 Monster Core. Tie Ta stood in the sea of flowers on the hill several kilometers away. He nced at Jian Chen before losing interest. He continued to sniff the flowers in a bent over position. He closed his eyes as he greedily breathed in the heavy fragrance. He seemed to be intoxicated. A sword Qi shed to life several kilometers away from the hill. Jian Chen was already embroiled in a great battle with the ss 8 Xuanhuang beast. The Emperor Armament in his hands glowed bright. Its snow-white de was like a mirror, reflecting its surroundings. Swish! Jian Chen stabbed out extremely quickly. With a sh of white light, the Emperor Armament shot out like a bolt of lightning, shooting toward the beasts head. At the same time, the Xuanhuang beastunched its own attack on Jian Chen. The attack was simple and concise,cking any abilities. It opened itsrge mouth and bit at Jian Chens weapon. Ding! As if it was a sh of metal, Jian Chens Emperor Armament was tightly gripped by the beasts sharp teeth. The toughness of its jaw was unimaginable. The Xuanhuang beast forcefully twisted its head after it had gotten a hold of Jian Chens Emperor Armament in attempt to snap it. However, Emperor Armaments were left behind by Saint Emperors, so no matter how hard the beast tried, it could not break the de since the sword was even tougher than its jaws. Its teeth failed to leave a single mark on the Emperor Armament. The Xuanhuang beast smeed to have understood that it could not break Jian Chens Emperor Armament, so it simply yanked the weapon away. However, Jian Chen stood like a sword as he held onto the Emperor Armament. No matter how hard the beast tried, it was unable to make Jian Chen take a simple step, but web-like cracks quickly spread out in all directions with his feet at the center. They reached several kilometers away. The ss 8 Xuanhuang beast possessed shocking strength, but Jian Chen knew many skills. He stood there as if his feet were rooted to the ground, redirecting the force that the Xuanhuang beast exerted on him into the ground. He achieved an effect where he seemed to be connected to the ground. It was impossible for the Xuanhuang beast to be Jian Chens opponent with just its bodily strength. Jian Chen sighed inside. If the beast in front of him possessed intelligence, killing it would take some effort, but it just happened tock that. All it possessed was great strength that could only follow its beastial instincts, so dealing with it was easy. Suddenly, Jian Chens gaze grew cold, and he suddenly channeled some energy through his sword-wielding hand. He raised the beast, which was still biting the de, high up in the air. He quickly spun in a circle a few times before smashing it against the ground. It created a huge crater, but the beasts jaws remained tightly locked around the weapon. Jian Chen arrived before it with a single step. He raised his foot high up into the air before viciously stopping on the Xuanhuang beasts head. The force was abnormally great, burying the beasts head deep into the soil below. Roar! The Xuanhuang beast was angered by Jian Chens stomp, so it produced an earth-shaking roar. It finally let go of the Emperor Armament as it bit at Jian Chens foot. Jian Chen coldly smiled. He avoided the huge mouth of the beast as he coated the Emperor Armament with ayer of Chaotic Force, taking advantage of its attack to stab the beast in the head. This time, Jian Chen felt an even greater resistance. The beasts head was unbelievably tough. Jian Chen believed that even steel that had been forged countless times would not be as tough as this beasts head. This was because Jian Chen could split any type of steel, no matter how great, into two with a simple stroke of his de like a hot knife through butter. However, Jian Chen had to use a lot of force, including Chaotic Force, on the Xuanhuang beasts head, and he was only able to stab half of the sword in, just happening to reach the center of the beasts head. Jian Chen did not give the Xuanhuang beast the chance to struggle one final time. Sword Qi formed from Chaotic Force surged from the Emperor Armament, reducing the head of the beast into a mess in a single moment. The Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King Xuanhuang beast died in the end without even being able to let out a miserable wail. Jian Chen found a thumb-sized energy crystal within the beasts body. Only after sensing the powerful and energetic ripples of energy did he nod in satisfaction. The energy within the crystal was equivalent to a ss 8 Monster Core. ss 8 Monster Cores were extremely rare on the Tian Yuan Continent. Only the Gilligan n was in possession of one or two ss 8 Magical Beasts. Chapter 1257: Reconstruction Gel Chapter 1257: Reconstruction Gel After removing the energy crystal from the Xuanhuang beasts corpse, Jian Chen tossed the carcass into his Space Ring. He had obtained a ss 7 and 8 Monster Core in less than half a day aftering here, which delighted him very much. At the same time, he believed that there would definitely be even more ss 7 and 8 Xuanhuang beasts as he progressed further into the depths. That way, he would be able to obtain more and more of these energy crystals. He might even be able to break through to the fourthyer using the energy crystals from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Although Jian Chen had managed to increase his chaotic neidan from the size of a chicken egg to the size of a fist and reached the peak of the thirdyer back in the whirlpool of energy, it did not increase his battle prowess at all. It only made the Chaotic Force he could store in his dantian reach to a limit. Only by breaking through and reaching the fourthyer could his strength increase. Jian Chen returned to the hill. His battle with the ss 8 Xuanhuang beast was extremely short, having ended in less than a minute. Tie Ta remained in the sea of flowers. He was intoxicated by the fragrance so much that he could not return to himself. Jian Chen nced at Tie Ta from quite far away and did not disturb him. He knew that Tie Ta was no weaker than him right now, but the matters he had experienced and the heavenly resources he hade across were nowhere near as plentiful. The fragrance of the Heaven-connecting Flowers was extremely attractive to someone who had note across various heavenly resources before, let alone Tie Ta who had rarely evere across any of them. This was why Tie Tas immunity for the flowers was not as great as his own. Jian Chen arrived in front of the Comprehension Tea Tree and was about to begin collecting the leaves. The reason why he had fought the Xuanhuang beast five kilometers away was because he was afraid that the ripples of battle would damage the tree. He did not want such a valuable Comprehension Tea Tree to be destroyed by his own carelessness. Master, the Comprehension Tea Leaves are rather different from regr heavenly resources. You must not use your hands to touch the leaves when you collect them. You must use their branches instead. At the same time, you cannot use jade boxes to store them. It would be best if you used wooden boxes created from the trees that naturally grow in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, Zi Ying warned Jian Chen. He was afraid that Jian Chen would store the tea leaves like any other heavenly resource and either ruin its quality as a result or destroy them entirely. Jian Chen immediately used the Emperor Armament to chop down a 30-centimeter-wide tree nearby. The trees in the Xuanhuang Microcosm were extremely tough. Jian Chen needed to swing the sword several times to cut through the tree that was only as thick as his waist. Afterward, he hollowed out a piece of wood and created a simple and extremely rough-looking box before returning to the location of Comprehension Tea Tree. He gently snapped off a few branches of the tree and used them as chopsticks, removing the leaves one by one. The leaves of the Comprehension Tea Tree took an extremely long time to grow. They would only grow back after ten thousand years. However, this also meant that basically every time the worldly ebb descended, the trees would be covered in leaves again, so Jian Chen did not hold back. He removed all eighty-one leaves on the tree and carefully stored them in his wooden box before sealing it up with self-crafted wooden nails. Master, these Comprehension Tea Leaves are only of the first grade of the Immortal Tier. Theyre the lowest quality in the entire Xuanhuang Microcosm. Youll definitelye across trees of higher quality as you head further into the depths. Different quality leaves need to be stored separately, so its best if you make a few more boxes, Qing Suo exined to Jian Chen. As a result, Jian Chen made a few more simple boxes from the remaining wood, around a dozen just in case. Every single one of them was around half the size of his body, so they could easily store several hundred tea leaves. Jian Chen originally nned to take the tree with him and nt in the outside world, but he could only give up on that idea after he learned from the Azulet sword spirits that the tree could only grow within the Xuanhuang Microcosm, and it would immediately wilt if it left the realm. Clearly, Comprehension Tea Trees could not be nted like the Heaven-connecting Flowers. In the end, Jian Chen left behind the bare Comprehension Tea Tree. It stood all by itself on top of the hill. Although its trunk was filled with vigor, there was not a single leaf left. It seemed like an old man who had all his hair plucked out. Afterward, Jian Chen arrived before the Spring of Life several dozen meters away. The pool was muchrger than the one he hade across in the small forest, and it contained several times more spring water as well, reaching over five hundred liters. A ball of essence sat at the bottom of the pool as well. Jian Chen immediately pulled out several storage containers from his Space Ring to collect the spring water. He removed around two hundred and fifty liters, half of the total again. He obviously did not miss the essence either. Jian Chen checked through their of the Xuanhuang beast after collecting the spring water, but he found nothing. He then called over Tie Ta to leave. He continued into the depths of the region by following the sword spirits directions. But after traveling for ten kilometers, Jian Chen finally came across the other material that the sea goddess needed to reconstruct her body. It was a white substance the size of a fist and slightly transparent. It was soft to the touch and stic, but it was extremely tough at the same time. Jian Chen was unable to rip it in half when he used all his force. Master, this is called Reconstruction Gel. It can reconstruct the bodies of people. Its something extremelymon in our former world, but we never thought that the sea goddess mentioned by master would understand the usages of this gel. She really has surprised us, said Zi Ying. Chapter 1258: Recurrence of the Nine-colored Clouds Chapter 1258: Recurrence of the Nine-colored Clouds Jian Chen immediately collected the Reconstruction Gel. Although it was extremelymon in the former world of the sword spirits, it was probably something that would never appear on the Tian Yuan Continent. Its just a pity that theres only fist-sized amount of this gel. Its nowhere near enough to reconstruct the sea goddess body. Ill need to collect as much of this gel and essence from the Springs of Life as possible in the future, Jian Chen mumbled to himself before continuing on his way with Tie Ta. Back on the Tian Yuan Continent, Changyang Ba and Jian Chens mother, Bi Yuntian currently sat in the conference hall of the Changyang n with several sagely old men in luxurious robes as they conversed. Because Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian had managed to give birth to an extremely impressive son, they had already be figures that could create a great sensation. Even though their strength was nothing on the Tian Yuan Continent, the respect they deserved even exceeded the kings of the eight great kingdoms. Before the two of them, even the Saint King ancestors of ancient ns needed to show some respect and lower themselves to be on friendly terms. They dared not to offend them. The sagely old men that currently spoke with them were the Saint Rulers of the closest ancient n to the Gesun Kingdom. They hade under the orders of their ancestor with precious gifts to visit the patriarch of the n and the fourth madam. Saint Rulers were all hermit experts on the Tian Yuan Continent. It wasmon for them to not appear within a century, and some people could even go their entire lives without catching a glimpse of a Saint Rulers glory. There were no Saint Rulers that watched over any organizations in the Gesun Kingdom apart from the Changyang n. If it was before, Changyang Ba would have needed to nod and bow while speaking carefully. He would have been fearful of offending a Saint Ruler with just one wrong word and drawing disaster upon his n. But now, not only did the two of them stand on equal ground with Saint Rulers of ancient ns, able to converse without any fear, they could even show dissatisfaction. That was how glorious and prideful they had be. It had been more than once that they felt prideful for their impressive son, because they both knew very well that the status of the n and their own glory was all brought on by their son, Jian Chen, himself. If they did not have Jian Chen, the current Changyang n would probably be so insignificant that they would have been trampled by the Huayun sect, which only had two Heaven Saint Masters. Patriarch, madam Bi, we shall bid farewell. Our ancestor of the Yunhe n has personally told us to tell the patriarch and madam that you are wee to visit our n any time. We will definitely wee you with the greatest etiquette. We hope that we can be on good terms with your great n and the esteemed young master forever and be the greatest of friends. The Saint Rulers from the ancient ns stood up and sped their hands at the couple. They spoke extremely politely. Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian hurried to return the gesture, but they werepletely calm since experts of ancient and hermit ns had constantly visited them over the past few years. They had received Saint Rulers countless times, and even the Saint King ancestor of the Tianmu n had paid them a personal visit. At this very moment, a powerful ripple of energy suddenly emerged from the back courtyards of the Changyang n. Even with the formations and barriers, it was not concealed. The Saint Rulers who were about to leave immediately became surprised. They were shocked by the powerful ripple of energy. It was just far too powerful. With their understanding, even Saint Rulers at the Ninth Heavenly Layer could not emit such powerful ripples of energy. Patriarch, madam Bi, may I ask what this is about? One of the old men asked out of curiosity. Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian looked at each other. They had obviously felt the ripple of energye from the back courtyard, but that had already be the forbidden grounds of the Changyang n. Other than their son, no one in the n could casually set foot there, so they had no idea what was happening there. Look at the sky outside! Suddenly, one of the Saint Rulers cried out as he pointed at the sky outside the hall. Everyone immediately shifted their gazes and saw that ayer of colorful clouds had already flooded the deep blue sky in a silent manner. There was a total of seven colors. They are seven-colored rainbow clouds. Its the sign of someone reaching Saint King. Someones broken through to Saint King! Is there really another person breaking through to Saint King in the Changyang n? The Saint Rulers of the Yunhe n all cried out as unhideable admiration appeared stered across their faces. In this era thatcked Saint Emperors, Saint Kings had basically be the greatest experts of the continent, existences that stood at the apex. Even though it was just breaking through to Saint King, just oveing the gap between Saint Ruler and Saint King made reaching the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint King and standing on the apex of the continent a possibility. The rainbow clouds had appeared silently and covered a radius of several hundred kilometers. Even the Saint Kings in Mercenary City that was a million kilometers away could sense it. The new grand elder of Mercenary City hovered above thend as he stared in the direction of the Gesun Kingdom in interest. He mumbled, From today on, another Saint King has appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent. I just wonder who it is. The four Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom silently hovered above the four Qin Heaven Pces as they stared silently in the direction of the Gesun Kingdom. Admiration filled all of their eyes. Every Saint Ruler wished that they could be a Saint King one day and truly stand at the apex of the continent. Unfortunately, there were many people who would end up stuck at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, and there were only a few who could truly ovee the barrier of bing a Saint King. Aside from them, all the Saint Rulers who had sensed that someone was about to be a Saint King hovered high up in the air in various ces across the continent. They all stared nkly at the horizon. A long whistle rang out from the back courtyard of the Changyang n. A figure shot into the sky with lightning-like speed and bathed in endless light. It was an extremely impressive sight. The figure was a beautiful woman. Even though she seemed to have reached middle age, she was still extremely pretty. She was Changyang Zu Yeyun. She had been stuck at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler for many years already. Her mental state had been iplete because she was always thinking about her son, Changyang Zu Yunkong, which was why she never broke through. Not only had her son returned safely, even the seal in his head had been removed, so her greatest dream of many years had been fulfilled. Now that her mental state wasplete, she had finally be a Saint King. At this moment, a Space Gate suddenly appeared. Changyang Zu Yunxiao, who had been tasked with watching over the royal pce of the Gesun Kingdom, rushed back as soon as possible. The gaze he used to look at Changyang Zu Yeyun was filled with excitement. Not only did reaching Saint King bring on an increase in strength, it also brought an increase of life. Saint Kings could live longer. Another Saint Kings appeared for the Changyang n. The Saint Rulers from the Yunhe n all sighed emotionally. However, only a short while after the seven-colored clouds had appeared for Changyang Zu Yeyun when she became a Saint King, they rapidly dispersed. Soon after, rainbow clouds of even brighter colors suddenly filled the sky, stretching even further. This time, the clouds engulfed the entire continent, and they had increased to nine colors instead of the seven from earlier. The nine colors merged together to form the most beautiful scene ever. The clouds dyed the entire world with different colors and blotted out the sun. The joy on Changyang Zu Yeyun and Changyang Zu Yunxiaos faces immediately froze. They stared nkly at the nine-colored clouds as disbelief filled their faces. Changyang Zu Xiao appeared silently in the sky. He also stared at the clouds in shock as his expression became extremely mixed. Chapter 1259: The Third Saint Emperor Chapter 1259: The Third Saint Emperor Nine-colored clouds. Its actually the nine-colored rainbow clouds. Has another person reached Saint Emperor on the Tian Yuan Continent? Several Saint Rulers flew out of the forbidden grounds of the Changyang n and wondered aloud while staring at the clouds that stretched across the continent. These Saint Rulers were all people who had broken away from the protector Changyang n with Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao. All of them were members of the Zu branch, and any single one of them would possess terrifying seniority among the Changyang n of Lore City. All of them were Jian Chens great-grandfathers. Staring nkly at the rainbow clouds in the sky, Changyang Zu Yeyun revealed an extremely interesting expression. Today should have been the day where she celebrated reaching Saint King. The descent of the seven-colored clouds would have informed the entire world that another Saint King had been born on the continent. However, she had never thought that as soon as the clouds that celebrated her breakthrough appeared, they would bepletely engulfed by nine-colored rainbow clouds. Changyang Zu Yeyun had no clue how to describe how she felt because of this. Houston reached Saint Emperor only recently, having be the second one of the Tian Yuan Continent. I never thought that another Saint Emperor would appear on the Tian Yuan Continent so soon. This really is unbelievable. Is breaking through to Saint Emperor really that easy now? Changyang Zu Yunxiao looked at the sky as he asked with mixed feelings. Changyang Zu Xiao gently sighed, From now on, our Tian Yuan Continent will have three Saint Emperors. I just wonder who the person who has broken through is. Does he belong to the protector ns? Or does he belong to some other organization? Or maybe hes even an the independent cultivator? Now that our Tian Yuan Continent has three Saint Emperors, our absolute strength is on par to the Beast God Continent. It doesnt matter who he is, hell increase the strength of our continent at the very least. Now if the Beast God Continent tries to invade the Tian Yuan Continent again, they better think it over properly, said Changyang Zu Yeyun. Although her glory for reaching Saint King had been overshadowed by a Saint Emperor, she did not be annoyed at all. Instead, she became rather happy. If the seven-colored rainbow clouds Changyang Zu Yeyuns breakthrough to Saint King had lead to a few emotional sighs among all the Saint Kings, the appearance of the nine-colored rainbow clouds had thrown the entire continent into amotion again. It shocked all the Saint Kings, and they experienced both admiration and envy inside. Saint Emperor was a realm that was unreachable in the eyes of all Saint Rulers, but it was the realm that all Saint Kings strived for on the Tian Yuan Continent. It was just that breaking through was extremely difficult. The continent, with its enormous poption, had given birth to many geniuses. Reaching the Great Perfection of Saint King for them was no difficulty, but reaching Saint Emperor was virtually impossible. Just when the grand elder in the air was about leave Mercenary City, he discovered that the rainbow clouds in the sky had dissipated and had been reced by nine-colored rainbow clouds. The grand elder obviously knew what the nine-colored clouds represented extremely well. He immediately became stunned as he stared at the clouds nkly. He remained rather dazed for quite some time. It had been less than half a year since Houston had be a Saint Emperor, yet another Saint Emperor had appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent now. This made it rather difficult for Saint Kings, who were used to Saint Emperors only appearing once every thousand years or several thousand years, to ept. The space around the grand elder began to ripple, and in just a few seconds, several dozen experts had already appeared around him. None of them were weaker than Saint Rulers, and there were even several Saint Kings sandwiched between them. All the experts of Mercenary City had been drawn out by the descent of the nine-colored clouds. Another persons be a Saint Emperor. I wonder who it is... In three days, we will know who has be a Saint Emperor... Two of the Saint Kings murmured after feeling stunned for quite some time. All the Saint Kings from the three great empires, protector ns, and ancient ns emerged from seclusion, including some independent Saint Kings who dwelled in deste mountains. An extremely run-down thatched hut stood silently in an ancient forest that was always enshrouded by mist. The sounds of magical beasts would constantly ring out, including deafening roars that would reverberate across the sky from time to time. These were the roars of ss 6 Magical Beasts, and there were more than just one of them. However, all of these magical beasts gathered around the thatched hut. Even though the hut sat exactly where the energy of the world was most abundant in the forest, none of the magical beasts dared to step a single foot closer. They maintained a distance of three thousand meters from the hut. At this moment, an ordinary-looking old man covered with wrinkles and wearing coarse robes emerged from the hut. He looked at the sky as a gleam of light shone across his ancient eyes. However, he then deeply sighed, I never thought that someone else would reach Saint Emperor so quickly. Ive already been stuck at Great Perfection for several hundred years, and I dont have much time left, but I still cant break through. I wonder if Ill have the chance to be a Saint Emperor... In the blink of an eye, three days passed. The nine-colored clouds remained in the sky, but an odd rippled spread across thend from far away. Without any hesitation, all the Saint Kings ripped open space to create Space Gates to reach the origin of the ripple. Many of them wanted to know just who had be a Saint Emperor. At this moment, a white-robed, middle-aged man sat on the tip of a sword-shaped mountain in an ancient mountain range several million kilometers away from Mercenary City. He radiated with an extremely vast presence, and an extremely terrifying energy pulsed from his body in an unstable manner. It would surge out of him from time to time, causing the space around him to violently shake. Space Gates opened one after another several thousand meters away from him. From them emerged Saint Kings from everywhere. There were experts from Mercenary City, the three great empires, the ancient ns, the protector ns, and even some independent Saint Kings. As soon as the people arrived there, their gazesnded on the middle-aged man who sat on the mountain peak. Many of them immediately revealed a different expression. Its great elder Tian Jian... A Saint King from Mercenary City immediately cried out. Chapter 1260: Shocking Changes of Mercenary City Chapter 1260: Shocking Changes of Mercenary City The Saint Kings from Mercenary City immediately became emotional while excitement appeared on their faces, because the person who had be a Saint Emperor this time was their great elder, Jian Chen! Fantastic, fantastic. Great elder Tian Jian has finally made a breakthrough in his final moments of his life and has be a Saint Emperor. He now possesses ten thousand years of life. Our Mercenary City finally has a Saint Emperor from now on. The Saint Kings from Mercenary City werepletely overjoyed when they saw Tian Jian, who radiated with the presence of a Saint Emperor. From how they reacted, it was as if the person who had broken through was not Tian Jian but themselves. However, the people of the protector ns became anguished. Other than the Saint Kings from the Pure Heart Pavilion and the Tyrants de School as well as Changyang Zu Yunxiao, Changyang Zu Yeyun, and Changyang Zu Xiao, who had hurried over from Gesun Kingdom, the Saint Kings of the seven other protector ns all revealed very ugly expressions. It was definitely a major matter for Mercenary City now that Tian Jian had be a Saint Emperor, but this was not something most people from the protector ns wished to see. They wanted the Saint Emperor to belong to any of the protector ns other than Mercenary City. This was because Mercenary City was in possession of a supreme divine hall. This divine hall had been left behind by Mo Tianyun in ancient times, and its toughnesspletely exceeded any divine hall on the Tian Yuan Continent, having reached an unimaginable level. Even Saint Emperors could not leave a single mark on the divine hall when they used their full strength, and probably only sovereign-like figures that had surpassed Saint Emperor and stepped into the Origin realm could smash through it. Not only did the toughness of the divine hall make all Saint Emperors despair, it possessed something else that no other divine hall on the Tian Yuan Continent had, which was offensive capabilities. Not only could it repel any attacks from Saint Emperors, it could automatically attack as well. Many years ago, a great battle had once erupted between Mercenary City and the ten protector ns. In that battle, all the protector ns worked together to beat Mercenary City into a retreat. In the final stage, a Saint Emperor from Mercenary City used the supreme divine hall and managed to y over ten Saint Emperors from the protector ns all by himself. This matter shook the entire continent and consolidated Mercenary Citys unmovable status on the continent. In the eyes of the protector ns, the divine hall of Mercenary City was even more terrifying than the barrier spirit. This was because the barrier spirit only guarded Mercenary City. It was a defensive force and would neverunch an offensive without reason. However, the divine hall was different. Once Mercenary City possessed a Saint Emperor, they would have the power to move the divine hall to anywhere. Even using it to attack the protector ns waspletely possible. Even during the age when all ten protector ns were glorious and possessed Saint Emperors, Mercenary City was invincible through the divine hall. Yet, the protector ns were just a shell of their former selves now,cking a single Saint Emperor. Even if they used all the heritage they had gathered over the years, they would not be able to rival the divine hall of Mercenary City with their puny strength. Although they knew that it was impossible for Mercenary City to act against the protector ns, their bnce had been broken now. They needed to take precautions. At this moment, Tian Jian slowly withdrew his vast presence. Even the energy that rippled in him was erased. He controlled the energy that had suddenly erupted from reaching Saint Emperor earlier. Soon afterward, he slowly opened his eyes. They were extremely nonchnt-looking but also dark and profound, like ink. Congrattions on bing a Saint Emperor, great elder Tian Jian! As soon as Tian Jian stood up, all the Saint Kings who watched from afar came up to congratte him. Their voices were filled with deep admiration. The other Saint Kings had no particr thoughts on Tian Jian bing a Saint Emperor since a Saint Emperor in Mercenary City did not affect them at all. Only the Saint Kings of the ten protector ns did. Even if Mercenary City did not have a Saint Emperor like before, these Saint Kings were still vast existences that could not be provoked. The Saint Kings of the protector ns came up to congratte him as well. Although many of them did not wish to have a Saint Emperor appear for Mercenary City, they still needed to lower their heads. Several million kilometers away in Mercenary City, themotion caused by the clouds hadpletely subsided, but there were still many people who discussed the legends regarding the nine-colored clouds. There were even more people who discussed just who had be a Saint Emperor, what his background was, and so on. Probably no one among the lowest mercenaries and small ns knew what the nine-colored clouds represented, but it was no secret to most people in Mercenary City. This was because a lot of people who gathered in the city came from hermit or even ancient ns. They had all heard the legend regarding the rainbow clouds that apanied breakthroughs to Saint Ruler and beyond. As a result, a few people could be heard discussing about how some great person had reached Saint Emperor in the inns and streets of the city. Some said that this new Saint Emperor came from the ten protector ns, others said they came from an ancient n, and there were even some others who said that they were independent. In short, no one had thought that it was the great elder of Mercenary City since they all believed that the breakthrough would have ured within the city if it was a member of Mercenary City. All the Saint Kings of Mercenary City had basically left the city to learn who had be the Saint Emperor, so clearly, the Saint Emperor was not a part of Mercenary City. Just as everyone was energetically discussing the new Saint Emperor, the city suddenly began to shake violently, as if a great earthquake was happening. The ground shook a lot and many people had almost tripped from being caught off-guard. Whats this? Whats happening... Earthquake! Earthquake! Mercenary City is going through an earthquake... Bullsh*t. What kind of ce do you think Mercenary City is? Dont forget that its guarded by the powerful barrier spirit, so how can an earthquake happen here... Everyone immediately became greatly shocked by the quaking city. Many of them ran out onto the streets frantically and nced around in doubt and surprise. None of the people in Mercenary City were weak. Let alone a mere earthquake, they had even witnessed mountain-copsing tsunamis that were even more terrifying than any earthquake. The reason why they had all be so frantic over this sudden earthquake was because they were in no ordinary city. They were in Mercenary City. They all understood that Mercenary City was protected by a powerful barrier. Since ancient times, the barrier had never been destroyed by anyone, which was why there was no exaggeration in calling Mercenary City the safest ce on the continent. In all the years that the city had been guarded by the barrier, everything had been peaceful. No one had ever heard about an earthquake. Rumble! At this moment, a heavy sound rang out from the depths of the city. With the sound, the city began to violently tremble even more. The entire city now shook, and the trembling was so great that even a few Earth Saint Masters struggled to maintain their bnce. Huge, thick cracks had appeared on the ground and were increasing, growing more and more dense until they became web-like, riddling all the streets and alleyways with fissures. Even quite a few of the structures in the city had been affected by the ripple and tiny cracks appeared in the corners before quickly spreading across the entire structure. Chapter 1261: The Protective Barrier Disappears Chapter 1261: The Protective Barrier Disappears Everyone leave Mercenary City immediately... A clear voice rang out from afar. It originated from a Heaven Saint Master who was in the city, and he yelled extremely loudly. His voice basically reached all of the city. All the people in the city returned to their senses with that. They all looked at the rapidly-expanding cracks in the ground. No one dared to stay any longer in the city, all moving away. All of them moved as quickly as they could. Ever since the city had been founded, it had always been peaceful, yet such a violent earthquake had actually urred now. This was far too abnormal. Almost everyone sensed that some great change was about to happen. Swish! With the whistling of wind, a Heaven Saint Master flew through the air coated by barely visible, azure-colored, wind-attributed Saint Force. He shot through the air as an azure streak of light, quickly flying to the outskirts. My god, that guys crazy. Hes actually flying in Mercenary City. Isnt he afraid of the punishment from the barrier... Even if hes fleeing for his life, theres no need to do that. Doesnt he know that flight is forbidden in the city... Flight is an ability that only the upper echelon of Mercenary City can enjoy, and none of them are weaker than Saint Rulers. Not only is this person a Heaven Saint Master, hes not a member of Mercenary City either. Hes done for... That Heaven Saint Master is going to be in trouble. Lets see just what punishment he suffers next... Many people who fled sneered inside as they watched the Heaven Saint Master fly. Many of them were prepared to see the oue of the Heaven Saint Master soon. Among the people who fled, there were many Heaven Saint Master, but all of them had chosen to run on the ground. There was no one bold enough to fly in the city. However, the people who were ready for a good show kept waiting, but not only did the flying Heaven Saint Master escape without any of the imagined punishments, he even flew out of the city in an extremely short amount of time. Whats this about? This Heaven Saint Master hasnt suffered any punishment from the barrier. Are the rumors false... No, its impossible for the rumors to be false. Ten years ago, I personally witnessed a Heaven Saint Master flying through the city be heavily injured by a bolt created by the barriers energy in the sky. Was that Heaven Saint Master some important member of Mercenary City? Is that why there was a special exception? A ck-robed old man asked in doubt. He was also a Heaven Saint Master, but he dared not to fly. He also ran quickly along the ground with everyone else. Everyone look, the barrier of the city has vanished. Suddenly, an rmed cry rang out from afar. Everyone raised their heads immediately after that, but when they saw the sky, all of their mouths hung agape as disbelief flooded their faces. This was because the huge barrier that had always enveloped the city was rapidly fadinh. In less that five seconds, it had actually disappeared without a trace, despite existing for countless years without any idents. All the people sank inside when they saw this. This was an extremely horrible omen. Almost all of them could sense that some shocking changes were about to happen to the city, and as soon as they thought about that, everyone sped up a little. Without the threat of the barrier, many Heaven Saint Masters became fearless. They took to the sky as various streams of light. At the same time, several dozen Saint Rulers hovered high in the air at the center of the city. They were extremely stern as they nced between the vanished barrier and the trembling ground from time to time. Whats happening to our Mercenary City? Why has the protective barrier suddenly vanished, and why has such a great earthquake suddenly urred? A Saint Ruler involuntarily questioned. He stared at the huge cracks a palm wide that riddled the city. They all knew that the piece of earth that the city sat on had been protected by the barrier through all ages, causing the ground to be rock-hard. Even Saint Rulers could not leave a mark if they used everything they had, yet the ground had now been reduced to such a sorry state. All of them were left in disbelief. Quickly use a secret technique and contact the grand elder and everyone else, a Saint Rulermanded in a hurry. Although they were part of the upper echelon of the city, all of them were Saint Rulers. All the Saint Kings had left the city, so they could do nothing about the sudden changes with their mere strength as Saint Rulers. All the Saint Kings remained gathered in the ancient mountain ranges where Tian Jian had be a Saint Emperor. They all congratted him and asked for guidance in regards to Tian Jians experience of bing a Saint Emperor. The several Saint Kings from Mercenary City were all excited and smiled more brightly than anyone else. It was extremely significant for Mercenary City for Tian Jian to be a Saint King. But at this moment, the grand elders face suddenly changed in a drastic way. He had received a message through a secret technique from Mercenary City and learned of the great changes. The grand eldersplexion immediately became extremely horrible. He turned to the Saint Kings beside him and said, Something bads happened. Mercenary City has undergone an upheaving change. Elders, immediately head back to the city as soon as possible. We cannot waste any time at all. Alright, well hurry back immediately. The Saint Kings from Mercenary City could see how severe the situation was from how the grand elder had lost hisposure. Without any hesitation, they immediately constructed a Space Gate and hurried back. The grand elder did not return with them. With a sh, he arrived by Tian Jians side and said through amunication technique, Great elder, Ive just received a message from Mercenary City. The city is undergoing great changes. The protective barrier has vanished while the entire city is violently trembling. The ground has cracked and the city is in ruins. The grand elder spoke extremely sternly. If he had not been certain that the person who sent him the message would not lie, he would be doubting the reality of the matter right now. This was because this was an unprecedented event ever since the founding of the city. Tian Jians expression changed as well because of what the grand elder had said. He could not help but think back to the matter Jian Chen had mentioned before, about how the tunnel to the World of Forsaken Saints had been sealed deep underneath the city and how an earthquake had already urred back when he was grand elder. However, it had urred and ended very quickly and did not cause too great of amotion. Has the seal beneath Mercenary City been broken? Tian Jian suddenly thought of this matter and his heart immediately sank. He heavily replied, Grand elder, lets return to the city immediately. Before he had even finished speaking, Tian Jian began to construct a Space Gate, quickly stepping through it as he pulled the grand elder along. Everyone, please gather in Mercenary City immediately. I have some important matters to discuss with you all. Just as the Space Gate was about to close, Tian Jians voice rang out,nding in all the ears of the Saint Kings present. All of them looked at each other. They had been stunned by the abnormal actions of the Saint Kings from Mercenary City. Tian Jian and the Saint Kings of Mercenary City have left in such a hurry. Has something happened to the city? A Saint King from an ancient n asked in doubt. Mercenary City has always been guarded by the protective barrier that even Saint Emperors cannot smash through. In terms of defenses, even the protector ns cannot match up against them. It would be slightly reasonable if you said that something had happened to the protector ns, but its an absolute joke if youre talking about Mercenary City, a dignified old man in golden dragon robes chuckled. He was the ancestral emperor of the Felicity Empire and was extremely powerful. He was at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer and about to reach the Ninth. Quite a few people from the protector ns immediately became displeased by what the ancestral emperor had said, but none of them dared to say anything in response. This was because the ancestral emperor was correct. In terms of defensive measures, the protector ns were not on the same level as Mercenary City. When they faced the sneak attacks from the experts of the Hundred Races, they were not even able to stop a small group of Saint Kings with just the strength of a single protector n. On the other hand, Mercenary City had managed to block the attacks from all the invaders with just a barrier. Even the simultaneous attacks from several forbidden artifacts could not even shake the barrier, which was more than enough to see how terrifyingly tough the barrier was. Everyone, lets gather in Mercenary City since great elder Tian Jian has invited us, the ancestral emperor added at the end. He left with the two other Saint Kings from the Felicity Empire, heading to Mercenary City. Chapter 1262: Gathering at Mercenary City Chapter 1262: Gathering at Mercenary City Its not like we have anything better to do. Lets check out Mercenary City and see just whats happened thats caused these elders to leave in such a hurry. Plus, this is a personal invitation from great elder Tian Jian. Everyone needs to respect him. Dont you think so? A Saint King from the Potian sect of the ten protector ns said aloud as he nced at the independent Saint Kings around him. Even before they had a Saint Emperor, Mercenary City vaguely stood supreme in regard to the protector ns. Now that they had a Saint Emperor, they were iparable to the past, so even the protector ns needed to treat Mercenary City politely. Haha, sure. Great elder Tian Jian used to be a well-respected person on the Tian Yuan Continent, let alone now. I dont think any of us present will turn down great elder Tian Jians invitation, and since he said he has something important to discuss before he left, it must be something significant. After all, I do trust that hes not someone who likes to tell lies. You never know, the important matter that great elder Tian Jian might be wanting to speak to us about might just be his experience and knowledge of bing a Saint Emperor, a red-faced old manughed aloud. He was one of the great elders from the Heavens Incense School. He also nced at all the independent cultivators when he said that, clearly directing what he had said at them. On the Tian Yuan Continent, regardless of the protector ns, ancient ns, or the three great empires, they all would never turn down an invitation from Mercenary City. After all, they were people withrge organizations behind them and none of them wanted to offend Mercenary City, which basically reigned supreme. However, this was different for independent cultivators who belonged to no organization and were not bound or restricted by anything. They would hide all year round in deste regions to cultivate. Among them, there were quite a few prideful and odd-mannered people who did not fear Mercenary City. Many people present understood that the two Saint Kings had stepped forward to express their stance on Mercenary City through the words they had just spoken. Afterward, all the Saint Kings from the ten protector ns, the ancient ns, the three empires, and so on ripped opened Space Gates and hurried away. All of them headed to Mercenary City. Soon afterward, only the several dozen independent Saint Kings were present. They were indeed rather unwilling to follow through with Tian Jians invitation. They were used to living freely and acting as they wished without participating in the battles between anyrge organizations. Even if Tian Jian had said he had something important to discuss, many of them still believed that it had nothing to do with them. However, after what the two Saint Kings from the Potian sect and Heavens Incense School had said, many of them immediately changed their minds. They were not afraid of offending Mercenary City since it was a famed superpower and would not hold a grudge against them over these small matters. What really changed their minds was what the Saint King from the Heavens Incense School had said. Even though many of them understood that Tian Jian would never pass on his experience and knowledge of bing a Saint Emperor to them, just the temptation of bing a Saint Emperor was far too difficult to resist. Even though they knew it was impossible, they still grasped at that tiny amount of hope. As a result, the independent Saint Kings hesitated slightly before all ripping open Space Gates as well, heading to Mercenary City. Tian Jian and the Saint Kings of Mercenary City had all returned to the city. All of them sternly stared at the trembling ground with extremely ugly expressions. The protective barrier of the city had vanished, and even the terrifying energy hidden within the ground had disappeared, making the ground be extremely fragile. Now, because of the violent trembling, it had already cracked. From a higher altitude, the ground of the entire city seemed like a huge spider web. The structures built on it were ruined or had copsed, and the beautiful city had ceased to exist. It was in a disastrous state. At this moment, the Saint Kings from the protector ns, the three empires, and the ancient ns all arrived in Mercenary City. As soon as they had emerged from their Space Gates, they became stunned by the drastic changes to the city. Disbelief filled all their faces, and they struggled to return to their senses even after quite a while. Finally, a Saint King from a protector n managed to snap back to his senses before everyone else. He secretly gasped and arrived beside Tian Jian. With his hands sped, he asked, Great elder Tian Jian, w- w- what has happened? Why has Mercenary City suddenly be like this? The Saint King had asked the question weighing on everyones mind. Immediately, all the people looked at Tian Jian. Tian Jian said nothing. He stared sternly at the ground beneath him as the light in his eyes flickered. Boom! At this moment, another heavy sound reverberated from deep beneath Mercenary City. The ground began to shake even more as strands of terrifying energy, enough to make all the Saint Kings shiver, began to leak from the ground. Even though it was just strands of weak energy ripples, they hadpletely surpassed the level of Saint Emperors. What terrifying energy! Just what is beneath the ground? A Saint King from an ancient n asked with a sheet-white face. He could feel that he was as insignificant as an ant before a strand of one ripple of this energy, which made him shiver inside. At this moment, an extremely powerful ripple of energy erupted from beneath the city. A three-meter-wide hole suddenly appeared on the cracked ground, and soon afterward, four figures quickly floated out surrounded by an extremely powerful energy. In the end, they were sent to Tian Jians side, and the energy around them silently vanished. The four of them were Ming Dong, Yang Ling, Changyang Zu Yunkong, and Huang Tianba, who had all been cultivating beneath the city. All the Saint Kings stared at the four of them in surprise, as if they had just seen a ghost. None of them apart from Tian Jian had thought that three Saint Rulers and a Heaven Saint Master would be hiding in the depths of the city. W- who are you? Why have you been hiding beneath the city? Speak, what were you doing down there? A Saint King of Mercenary City returned to his senses and immediately roared at them with a re. Tian Jian raised his hand to stop the expert who wanted to capture the four of them. He stared at them and asked, Do you know whats happened down there? Ming Dong, Yang Ling, Changyang Zu Yunkong, and Huang Tianba were all confused as well. They had been cultivating all good and well underground, yet they were suddenly roused by Xiao Ling. Before they could understand what was going on, they were suddenly sent above ground, without any clue as to what had happened. Great elder, the four of them have managed to get beneath the city through some unknown method, and who knows what theyve done. Im thinking that the sudden changes of the city are directly connected to them. Please look into this, great elder, said a Saint King of Mercenary City in a heavy voice as he red at the four of them with hostility evident in his eyes. Tian Jian shook his head, This has nothing to do with them. I may know a little as to why these changes have happened. What? The great elder knows the reason? Another Saint King stared at Tian Jian in surprise. At this moment, another several dozen Saint Kings appeared. The independent Saint Kings had all arrived and all became stunned by the ruined city. All of them stared at it nkly with shock stered across their faces. Tian Jian gazed at the people of the protector ns and asked in a heavy voice, Everyone, do you still remember the matter that I had discussed with you when I invited you to Mercenary City several years ago? Of course we remember. Great elder, was that actually true? Is there really a passage to another world sealed beneath the city? And that the other world is so powerful that just the number of people who have surpassed Saint Emperor exceeds ten? A Saint King from a protector n asked in a heavy voice. Hisplexion was horrible. All the people of the protector ns had heard that there was a seal beneath the city. However, the matter just seemed far too unrealistic. They all chose not to believe it before personally witnessing it, treating it as a baseless rumor. However, they could not help but believe the story a little more now that the most powerful city on the continent had suffered such great changes. What? Theres a passage seal beneath Mercenary City... Just the number of people that has surpassed Saint Emperor exceeds ten? How is that possible... A few Saint Kings who had not heard of the matter before immediately revealed a different expression. They were all frightened by the power of the World of Forsaken Saints. There was only three Saint Emperors on the Tian Yuan Continent right now. How were they supposed to repel the World of Forsaken Saints if they really were that powerful? Even if the four great races gathered together, all they would be in for was a ughter. At this moment, the energy within the ck tunnel leading to the foreign world abnormally churned deep beneath the city. It caused the surrounding space to tremble in an extremely unstable manner. The sealing formation had already be visible and every single thread of the formation shone with a dazzling light, radiating with terrifying energy that filled the entire space. It was like a huge, stretched across the entrance. Xiao Ling hovered in the center of the formation as her bright eyes flickered. She nervously stared at the formation before her while her young face was filled with fear. She seemed extremely pitiful. Oh no, oh no! Masters seal is about to be broken. What do I do? Just what do I do? I cantst much longer. Brother, brother where are you? Im so scared, Xiao Ling hovered all by herself underground as she sobbed. Brothers too weak, so even if hes here, he cant help me. Master, master, where are you? Master,e out quick, I cant guard this seal much longer. This person is too powerful. Boohoo, master, where are you? Dont abandon me... Xiao Ling could not help but burst into tears as soon as her master was mentioned. Her rtionship with Mo Tianyun was like a daughter and her father. Mo Tianyuns disappearance to her was like a three-year-old child losing both her parents. Chapter 1263: Spiritking Chapter 1263: Spiritking An extremely vast world existed on the other side of the seal beneath Mercenary City. It was so great that even if the Beast God Continent, the sea realm, the Tian Yuan Continent and the Wastnd Continent werebined, they would not even fill half of all the space that existed. The energy of the world there was extremely abundant as well, far more abundant than on the Tian Yuan Continent, and most importantly, that vast world possessed origin energy that had vanished from this world for countless years. It was also rich in resources, so the entire ce seemed perfect. Probably the only downside was that the sun of that world was blood-red. It possessed the scarlet color of human viscera, radiating with endless light. It dyed the entire ce blood-red, adding a malevolent feeling to the entire world. There were not many Saint Kings on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even with the entire world in perspective, including all the Saint Kings who always remained hidden away, there was no more than a thousand at most. As for Saint Emperors, they were even rarer. With the Tian Yuan Continent, the sea realm, and the Beast God Continentbined, there was only nine. Yet in the blood-red world, Saint Kings could be seen everywhere. The number had reached a stunning level, and even the number of Saint Emperors outnumbered all the Saint Kings on the Tian Yuan Continent. A huge mountain range that spanned an area of several million square kilometers stood in the center of that blood-red world. It was known as the World Mountains, the greatest mountain range in the world as well as the most terrifying forbidden ground. Not only were there countless powerful vicious beasts, there were also many unknown dangers of various origins on the World Mountains. Even Saint Emperors could only move around on the very outskirts since entering the general region would basically lead to death. Without any exaggeration, the general region of the mountains was a grave for Saint Emperors. The general region was not even the most terrifying ce either. The most terrifying ce was the center of the mountain range where a huge mountain over ten kilometers tall stood. The mountain stood like a pir that was holding up the vast sky of the world. It was shrouded by a faintyer of red mist, obscuring the body of the mountain and making it even more mysterious. The space halfway up the mountain was extremely unstable. It would twist violently and cracks of various sizes would form from time to time. These cracks woulde in contact with the cliff-face of the mountain itself from time to time and rocks would often silently vanish, without even leaving behind a pile of dust. It was extremely terrifying. Approaching the huge mountain would be stepping into the central region of the mountain ranges, which was also known as the depths of the World Mountains. Even those that had surpassed Saint Emperor and reached the Origin realm needed to tread carefully in the depths. If they were sucked away by a spatial crack due to carelessness, even those of the Origin realm could die. Throughout history, the depths of the mountain range had devoured the lives of many experts at the Origin realm, which was why the mountain range had be a forbidden region where even experts of the Origin realm dared not to set foot without considerable thought. But at this very moment, arge group of people had gathered on the peak of the greatest mountain in the mountain range. There was over five hundred people, and they all wore the same ck clothes. An odd, round symbol was present on all the ck clothes, and in the center of the symbol was a huge, majestic hall. This was an image of the sacred organization that ruled the world, the symbol of the Sacred Spirit Hall! The Sacred Spirit Hall was like the imperial pce of this blood-red world. It was the symbol of absolute authority. The group of people there were extremely powerful. They were all Saint Emperors, and there were quite a few peak Saint Emperors among them. Any single one of them would be enough to terrify the ten protector ns if they were on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, all of them currently held their breaths and stood there silently like statues. They did not move at all. At the very front of the group were over forty experts of various ages who stood in a single line. They also waited silently. The presence that radiated from them casually was even greater than the presence of Saint Emperors. If there auras were equivalent to an elephant, then the presences of the Saint Emperors were like ants, extremely insignificant. They had all surpassed Saint Emperor and had reached the Origin realm, and eight of them were even at Returnance. But without any exception, all of the Origin realm experts hid their presences, standing there like statues. They all held their breaths as they stared at the man at the very front. Quite a few of them showed deep admiration and fear through their gazes. He was a ck-robed and tall man. He stood there silently with his back to everyone, giving off a feeling that he was indomitable, as if he was the heavens and he ruled the lives of everyone else. Just looking at him felt like he had fused with the world, yet there was also the illusion that he stood above the world. By his side hovered a heavy, dark sword made of metal. The metal shone with a dark glimmer and radiated with a bright light. Although it was motionless, the great aura from the weapon actually made the eight Returnance experts behind him shiver inside. A pitch-ck tunnel stood a thousand meters in front of the ck-robed man. The space in there pulsed and distorted in violent spasms. Spiritking, will we be able to break through the seal to the other side this time? A Returnance expert asked at this moment. The man standing at the very front was the supreme ruler of the Sacred Spirit Hall. He was the one who held supreme power over this world, the Spiritking. The Spiritking was a legendary person within the World of Forsaken Saints. He possessed the greatest talent and greatestprehension throughout all of history, reaching Reciprocity in just a mere eight centuries. He created powerful moves himself. When he had first set a foot in the Reciprocity realm, he challenged the three other Reciprocity experts of the World of Forsaken Saints. The first expert was at mid Reciprocity and was defeated in ten moves by the Spiritking, who had just reached Reciprocity. The second and third experts were at mid andte Reciprocity respectively, but after an intense, four hour fight with the early Reciprocity Spiritking, they both died to his de. The three Reciprocity experts were originally the rulers of the Sacred Spirit Hall. They were known as the three great Spiritkings, but after they were all in by the ck-robed man, he himself became the Spiritking. He became the Spiritking of a new generation and the only Spiritking of the World of Forsaken Saints. Although the new Spiritking had only reached Reciprocity recently and was still at early Reciprocity, all the Origin realm experts in the world believed he possessed the power to fight the weakest person who had attained Godhood. The gap between the Origin realm and Godhood was asrge as a chasm. It was not evenparable to the gap between Saint King and Saint Emperor, but rather the gap between the Origin realm and Sainthood would be moreparable. The current Spiritking possessed the power to fight an expert who had attained Godhood at early Reciprocity. Even if it was only the weakest expert at Godhood, it was shocking enough. The person who came to our world and cast down this seal is indeed very strong. No wonder none of our Origin realm experts were his opponent. The seal he had cast down between the two worlds can only be destroyed by someone at Godhood. I easily destroyed the seal in our world before probably because there was no one controlling it, but theres an Origin realm expert on the other side supporting the seal right now, so it wont be destroyed easily, said the Spiritking. He spoke in an extremely nonchnt tone, but his voice carried a certain femininity. Although he was a man, his voice was extremely pleasant. Spiritking, will it fail again this time? An enchanting woman who seemed to be in her twenties gently asked. Her voice was filled with charm, as if it could suck away the souls of people. She was one of the eight experts at Returnance. Although theres an Origin realm expert supporting the seal on the other side, I am confident I can get through the seal since Ivee here today. Maintaining the seal will require a vast amount of energy. Let me waste that Origin realm experts energy first, and once theyre running low, Ill use my Seal-breaking and break through the seal, said the Spiritking nonchntly. At this moment, the space in the tunnel stabilized again. The space had been disrupted by his full-powered attack from earlier. A resplendent gleam of light immediately shed through the Spiritkings eyes when he saw the space restabilize. The dark sword floating beside him immediately erupted with a dazzling silver light as an extremely powerful sword intent permeated the surroundings. Under the contamination of the powerful sword intent, the violent wind, the air, and even the abundant energy of the world in the surroundings became strands of invisible sword Qi. Swish! The dark metal sword was surrounded by a coat of powerful silver light as it vanished into the tunnel in front of them as a white streak of light. Note: Remember, the Origin realm is made up of three smaller realms. They are Receival, Returnance, and Reciprocity in ascending order in terms of strength. Just remember it like breathing: Receival is inhaling (since youre receiving air), Returnance is exhaling (since youre returning the air back to the surroundings), and Reciprocity as being able to go both ways (youve ascended above inhaling and exhaling because you can now do both at the same time). Chapter 1264: The Seal Breaks Chapter 1264: The Seal Breaks A resplendent gleam of light immediately shed through the Spiritkings eyes when he saw the space restabilize. The dark sword floating beside him immediately erupted with a dazzling silver light as an extremely powerful sword intent permeated the surroundings. Under the contamination of the powerful sword intent, the violent wind, the air, and even the abundant energy of the world in the surroundings became strands of invisible sword Qi. Swish! The dark metal sword was surrounded by a coat of powerful silver light as it vanished into the tunnel in front of them as a white streak of light. The tunnel between the World of Forsaken Saints and Mercenary City was filled with extremely violent streaks of energy, causing the space in it to be extremely unstable. The entire tunnel would distort from time to time. At this moment, a dazzling streak of white light shed through the tunnel, moving extremely quick. This was the Spiritkings dark metal sword. The sword seemedpletely ordinary and was not eye-catching in any particr way, but it possessed great power. The strength of the metal sword greatly surpassed the Emperor Armaments on the Tian Yuan Continent, and even the Emperor Armaments of the ten protector ns could notpare to it. The rather unstable space would begin to ripple violently wherever the sword passed by, but it was extremely tough, so it did not shatter. On the other side, the web-like seal covered the entrance of the tunnel. The metal sword passed through the spatial tunnel with an unstoppable force. It was coated by a radiant glow of silver light, striking the seal viciously. Boom! With a deafening boom, the sword struck the center of the seal and the great force turned the formation into a conical shape. Then, the sword erupted radiately, producing rain-like droplets of energy that attacked the seal, violently destroying it. The seal immediately began to violently flicker and the energy that maintained it was consumed at an extremely terrifying rate. Xiao Ling immediately became extremely nervous. She ced her hands on the seal as origin energy was rapidly channeled into the formation. She tried to maintain the final seal. However, the seal only managed to block the Spiritkings attack with great difficulty even after being supported by Xiao Lings own power. Although the seal was powerful, it was only enough to repel the attacks of experts in the Origin realm. Once it encountered attacks at the level of Godhood, even if it was from the weakest Godhood expert, it would break for sure. Although the Spiritking was only in the Origin realm, he possessed the power to rival the weakest expert who had obtained Godhood, so the seal could not be maintained before his great strength. If it were not for Xiao Lings support, the seal probably would have been smashed through long ago. However, Xiao Ling could notst much longer either, because the energy she had umted over countless years had almost been consumed. The metal sword was locked in a stalemate with the seal for several seconds before finally expending all the power it had and returning to the World of Forsaken Saints. Xiao Ling became relieved, but when she discovered that all the energy in the underground space had been consumed, she immediately became terrified. She sobbed, Oh no, oh no. Theres no more energy to keep up the seal. What do I do? Master, where are you? Come back quick. If you dont return now, your seal will be destroyed by bad people. That bad person is so strong. I cant beat him. Master,e back quick... The Spiritking stood unmoving at the highest point of the World Mountains, as if he was all that existed in that world. At this moment, the metal sword that had dulled emerged from the spatial tunnel. As if the sword was conscious, it flew into the Spiritkings hand without anyones control. Its time. At this moment, the Spiritking spoke in heavy voice. Suddenly, a supreme presence surged from him in all directions. He slowly hovered in the air, reaching an altitude of ten meters as terrifying energy filled the surroundings. At that moment, he seemed to have be a mighty spirit. He gripped his sword as he stood there, causing the sky to tremble. The several dozen Origin realm experts all looked at him from behind in fear. All of them could sense the iparably vast pressure radiating from the Spiritking. Even the eight Returnance experts were not exceptions. All of them felt that the Spiritking was invincible. Seal-breaker! Suddenly, the Spiritking roared out as the pure origin energy without him surged into the metal sword, immediately causing it to erupt with an unprecedented brightness and causing it loudly resonate. Afterward, the Spiritking stabbed out with a sh. The strike possessed an indescribable profoundness. With that single strike, the world dulled while the air stopped moving. Time seemed to have halted, and even the surrounding space oscited with a ripple. The Spiritking stabbed the metal sword at the tunnel with a speed that was difficult to observe with the naked eye, attacking the seal on the other side again. When the seal came in contact with the metal sword, an extremely profound energy began to spread out. It was like poison; as soon as it came in contact with the seal, the powerful seal began to dissolve at a visible rate. Xiao Ling was surprised when she saw this. She poured everything she had into the seal, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not slow down the rate at which the seal copsed. Boom! A few secondster, the seal finally shattered with a rumble, causing the entire underground space to violently tremble. Xiao Ling stared nkly at the broken seal while her face became extremely pale. She was filled with fear as fat tears uncontrbly rolled down her cheeks as she broke into tears. She sobbed, Its done for! Its all over! The seals been broken! The seals been broken! Master, where are you!? Come back, the seals been broken. The seals been broken. What do I do... The moment the seal shattered, Mercenary City suffered the most powerful jolt as well. Whole regions of earth copsed as the cracks, which criss-crossed the ground, all expanded to the width of a meter. All the structures in the city had copsed, including Mo Tianyuns sculpture at the center. All the experts of Mercenary City, including the ones who had hurried over from various ces, watched the tragedy unfold with sunken faces. At this moment, no one was able to lighten up, including the protector ns who were envious of Mercenary City for obtaining a Saint Emperor. This was because Tian Jian had already told all the Saint Kings present the information he had learned from Jian Chen. If it was any other time, none of them would have believed such an unrealistic matter, but the copse of Mercenary City was the best evidence without a doubt. It was no longer up to whether they believed it or not. If the seal to the World of Forsaken Saints really had been destroyed and the experts thereunched an invasion, how was the Tian Yuan Continent supposed to repel them with their puny strength. This was definitely a cmity for the Tian Yuan Continent that might even affect the entire world. The dark, metal sword returned to the Spiritkings side again back in the World of Forsaken Saints. It hovered quietly by his side as the Spiritking stared at the spatial tunnel in front of him. He finally showed a smile of delight. Spiritking, may I ask if the seal on the other side has been destroyed? The alluring, Returnance woman nervously asked. The Spiritking slowly turned around. He seemed to be roughly in his thirties, and he was not handsome at all. His appearance was extremely ordinary. His eyebrows were sharp, like swords, while his face was weathered, having survived through wind and storms of blood. Ive already destroyed the seal on the other side, but the space in the tunnel has be extremely unstable after several attacks from me. Its filled with chaotic streams of space, so we cant pass through it. We can only go after it has stabilized, answered the Spiritking. With that, the Origin realm experts immediately beamed in joy. One of the Returnance old men excitedly said, The Spiritking really is the hope of our world, to havepleted the worlds wish from so many years ago all by himself. Over two hundred years ago, our world gave birth to five Reciprocity Spiritkings, but they had failed to smash through the seal even after working together. The current Spiritking possesses the power to rival all five of them all by himself. The Spiritking is the strongest expert of the World of Forsaken Saints in all of history. The Spiritking did not react in any particr way to the old manspliments. His expression remained as nonchnt as before. He said, Origin realm experts will bring very great pressure to the spatial tunnel if they enter, so they can only pass through once the space haspletely stabilized and the tunnel has been reinforced. However, experts below the Origin realm are not restricted by this. All we need to do is wait for the streams of space in there to calm down. The weaker the person, the safer they are. One of you stay here and keep guard. Well send some people through to investigate the situation on the other side first. Do not forget our intentions. Yes, Spiritking, all the Origin realm experts replied at the same time. Afterward, the Spiritking flew down the mountain with his sword on his back. Hepletely ignored the spatial cracks that could even im the lives of those in the Origin realm halfway down the mountain. Chapter 1265: Countermeasures Chapter 1265: Countermeasures Several hundred Saint Kings currently hovered above Mercenarcy City. Every single one of them had their eyebrows furrowed tightly with extremely stern expressions. After they learned that a tunnel to another world was truly sealed beneath the city, they all contacted every Saint King they knew, leading to even more hurrying over. In the end, the Saint Kings gathered at Mercenary City only increased. This was because all of them could feel that this was something significant, directly tied to the safety of the continent. It was far more severe than the invasion of the Beast God Continent before. Every single one of them was responsible for protecting the continent, even if many of them were independent. Great elder, what should we do now? And can that seal block the attacks from the experts of the World of Forsaken Saints or not? A great elder of a protector n asked in worry. With so many people, all they could do was gather there. They did not even possess the strength to take any action, let alone know about the situation of the seal. I dont know about the situation underground either. Even if thisnd has lost the protection of the barriers strength, its still not a ce we can just barge into. We can only ask the spirit of the barrier to gain a detailed understanding, replied Tian Jian with a heavy voice. Does the barrier spirit still exist now that the barrier of the city is gone? A Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King asked in surprise. He was also a great elder of a protector n. No one else knew the true identity of the barrier spirit on the present continent other than Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress. Even Tian Jian did not know. All of them believed that the barrier spirit was a spirit that had been born from the barrier and was dependent on the barrier. With so many years, the barrier spirit has always guarded the seal beneath Mercenary City. The barrier is gone now, but I am almost certain that the barrier spirit still exists. I just dont know how to contact it, said Tian Jian. But, just as he finished speaking, a girls cries of sorrow suddenly rang out. Her cries were extremely sorrowful, and when all the Saint Kings heard her sobs, their expressions all changed, because they could not find the source despite hearing them clearly. It seemed to have originated from nowhere. Have the experts of the World of Forsaken Saintse? The ancestral emperor of the Felicity Empire heavily asked. His expression became extremely horrible. He could sense the persons strength just from the sobs. No. Its the barrier spirit! Tian Jian cried out as he beamed. As expected, a girl who seemed to be twelve or thirteen years old slowly appeared in the air as soon as Tian Jian finished speaking. When she first appeared, she was just a faint image, but her figure started to rapidly consolidate at a visible rate. Within just a few seconds, she had bepletely tangible. She seemed fleshy, far more realistic than any time Jian Chen had seen her. This time, Xiao Ling did not hide her existence. Her figure waspletely revealed, allowing everyone to see her clearly as she constantly rubbed away her tears. Everyone turned their gazes toward her and became filled with curiosity and shock. Including Tian Jian, this was the first time anyone here had seen Xiao Ling. What had taken a lot of them by surprise was that the barrier spirit was actually such a cute girl. Barrier spirit, whats the situation underground? Is the seal still whole? Tian Jian nervously inquired. Its broken, its broken. The seals been broken by the bad people on the other side. Boohoo, masters seal has been destroyed. Oh no, what do I do? Xiao Ling sobbed. She was filled with a sense of helplessness. Theplexions of all the people present became extremely horrible, and some of them even paled slightly. Barrier spirit, whats the strength of the World of Forsaken Saints? A great elder from a protector n asked a heavy question. I dont know, I dont know, but the person who broke the seal is so strong. Hes at least at Reciprocity. I cant beat him. Xiao Ling became terrified as soon as they mentioned the Spiritking. Reciprocity? Is that a realm beyond Saint Emperor? An independent Saint King mumbled. Even the ten protector ns, which had existed for many years, did not have too great of an understanding regarding the cultivation realms beyond Saint Emperor. Master said that above Sainthood is the Origin realm. The Origin realm has three smaller levels, which are Receival, Returnance, and Reciprocity. The person who broke the seal is at Reciprocity at the very least, but Im only at Returnance, so how can I beat him? Dont look down on the strength between Returnance and Reciprocity. Master said that the difference between the two is like Saint King and Saint Emperor, Xiao Ling exined. All the people present immediately gasped. All of them understood exactly how vast the difference between Saint King and Saint Emperor was. The difference was as immense as the earth and the sky. They could not bepared. What!? How is the World of Forsaken Saints so powerful? If wepare those who have just surpassed Saint Emperor to Saint Rulers, doesnt that mean that Saint Emperors are just Heaven Saint Masters? And we Saint Kings would only be equivalent to Earth Saint Masters. Using several hundred Earth Saint Masters to fight against a Saint Emperor? What is this joke? An independent Saint Kings cried out in disbelief. The disparity was just far too great, so great that it was unimaginable. Xiao Ling worriedly said, The tunnel has already been opened, and without much longer, there will be people from the other side who wille over. Master once said that he entered that world all by himself and killed a lot of experts. I dont know if those people hold a grudge for master. If they do, theyll definitelye to kill us once theye over. We better find something to do quick. Everyone was speechless and moaned inside. The World of Forsaken Saints even had experts who stood at the apex of the Origin realm, so no one was certain whether they had others at Receival and Returnance. Even in ancient times when the Tian Yuan Continent was most prosperous, they would not be their opponents, let alone now. The city lord left behind an extremely tough divine hall in Mercenary City back then. I wonder if itll be useful, Tian Jian said with a deep voice. The divine halls power was evident. It could even kill Saint Emperors, but Tian Jian was not confident about experts of the Origin realm because the divine hall had never been used against them before, so it was obviously impossible for him to know whether it could block their attacks or not. Xiao Lings eyes immediately lit up. She excitedly responded, Oh yeah, we still have the divine hall that master left us. The divine hall is very tough. Probably even I cant break through it. I just dont know if it can block attacks from experts at Reciprocity, but theres no other choice now. Quickly move masters divine hall to guard the entrance. Okay, Ill go refine the divine hall immediately. Tian Jian left with that. He knew that time was very tight, and he needed to refine the divine hall in the shortest amount of time possible. Theres also fairy Hao Yues Bright Moon Divine Hall. The divine hall is extraordinarily tough. Even Saint Emperors cannot destroy it. We can borrow the divine hall to guard the tunnel. Although I dont know if it can stop them, but itll be better than nothing, said a great elder of a protector n. Chapter 1266: Violet Cloud Peaches Chapter 1266: Violet Cloud Peaches As soon as someone mentioned that they wanted to use the Bright Moon Divine Hall to guard the entrance of the tunnel, Changyang Zu Yunxiaos face immediately sank. The divine hall only belonged to You Yue, and You Yue was Jian Chens fiancee. If they really managed to obtain the divine hall to plug the entrance, getting it back would not be easy. This was because the Bright Moon Divine Hall was also a structure that even Saint Emperors could not smash through. In order for the people of the protector ns to maintain their authority on the continent, they could not let such a powerful divine hall exist. The people of the protector ns dared not to touch You Yue before. First, because they would not be able to do anything to her if she hid in the divine hall. Second, Jian Chen was beside her as well as three powerful magical beasts that stood on equal ground with Saint Emperors. As a result, the protector ns could only helplessly watch the powerful divine hall end up with You Yue without being able to do anything. However, the situation waspletely different now. The existence of the World of Forsaken Saints was an extremely great threat to the Tian Yuan Continent. It could even be described as a disaster that could impact the entire world. Using this as an opportunity to take away the divine hall was all in the name of the greater good, so no one could say anything, and if the divine hall was destroyed, the people of the protector ns wouldnt mind that happening. However, the people who would end up losing out would be his side. Changyang Zu Yunxiao made up his mind to prevent this at all costs, The Bright Moon Divine Hall is indeed extremely tough and the materials used to construct it are extremely rare, forged from substances of the moon. However, fairy Hao Yue, who crafted it, was only a peak Saint Emperor at most. She did not reach the Origin realm. Her divine hall probably can block the attacks of Saint Emperors at most, and itll be useless before those of the Origin realm. A great elder of the Yangji sect sneered when he heard that, Were currently facing a devastating threat. No matter what it is, we will try it as long as theres a sliver of hope of stopping the experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. We, the ten protector ns, have quite a few divine halls, but all of them can only block the attacks of Saint Kings. Theyrepletely useless before Saint Emperors, and with the entire continent in perspective, only the divine hall of Mercenary City and the Bright Moon Divine Hall can perhaps block attacks from experts of the Origin realm. Thats right. We can no longer talk about personal benefits or losses at this moment. The Tian Yuan Continent is facing danger and every single person is responsible for its safety. Brother, Ill visit me City with you and borrow the Bright Moon Divine Hall. If they dontply, we can only react correspondingly, said a great elder of the Yiyun sect righteously. He seemed like he was solemn on the surface, but he sneered inside, Jian Chen, you killed a great elder of my Yiyuan sect andpletely embarrassed us. We might not be able to take revenge on you, but you cannot stop us from taking away your girls divine hall. The great elder of the Yangji sect immediately beamed now that he obtained the support of a great elder from the Yiyun sect. He looked around and said, Everyone, may I ask if there is anyone else willing toe with us to me City, to borrow the Bright Moon Divine Hall and safeguard the Tian Yuan Continent? An independent Saint King stepped forward and sternly said, I may have secluded myself as a hermit and never took part in any conflicts, but this matter directly rtes to the fate of the Tian Yuan Continent, so I obviously cannot stand down. Allow me to apany you. If the Bright Moon Divine Hall can stop the invasion of the World of Forsaken Saints, the owner of the divine hall willmit a service of great merit. A few other Saint Kings stepped forward after him. Almost all of them were independent cultivators who stayed isted in deste regions like hermits. In the end, the Yangji sect and the Yiyuan sect sent two Saint Kings each to travel to Mercenary City with another five independent Saint Kings, for a total of nine people. Changyang Zu Yunxiao panicked inside when he saw this. Just when he wanted to say something, he was stopped by Changyang Zu Xiao through a message, Yunxiao, this is not the time for you to stop them. The people of the Yangji sect and the Yeyuan sect are very biased against Jian Chen, so if you want to stop them, be careful about getting dragged into it as well as bing a public target of scorn. Changyang Zu Yunxiao fell silent and sighed inside. He wanted to help You Yue keep the divine hall very much, but he could do nothing. The grand elder of Mercenary City said, Everyone, the World of Forsaken Saints doesnt just pose a threat to our Tian Yuan Continent. Even the Sea race, the magical beasts, and the Hundred Races will face a simr threat. I believe we should send envoys to all three races with a request for reinforcements. Although our strength is extremely insignificantpared to the World of Forsaken Saints, we need to stop them froming over with everything we have. The grand elder cannot be more correct, but we are not on good terms with the three other races. Weve even fallen out a little with the magical beasts and the Hundred Races, so I believe we should think through this some more before deciding, said a great elder of a protector n. Then pleasee into the miniature world of our Mercenary City. We can discuss countermeasures there... Jian Chen had no clue that the seal beneath Mercenary City had been destroyed since he was in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. He was currently traveling with Tie Ta, making their way to the center. He came across a few regions with some vegetation. Every single region with vegetation would contain Springs of Life as well as Xuanhuang beasts. Jian Chen would take half the spring water from every region as well as the essence that had been nurtured by the Spring of Life. The essence was the true object of value. It was extremely beneficial to the soul, and the sea goddess required this as a material to reconstruct her body. Along the way, more and more spring water umted in Jian Chens artifact space. It had exceeded forty thousand liters. Half of it was at the first grade of the Immortal Tier. Over ten thousand liters was of the second while the remaining amount was of the third. Third grade of the Immortal Tier was the highest-quality spring water Jian Chen hade across so far. Other than the spring water, Jian Chen had found many various heavenly resources as well. There were ginsengs, ganodermas, knotwood, and so on from the ones he could recognize. Every single one of them had exceeded a hundred thousand years in maturity, and all of them had been tainted with faint Xuanhuang Qi due to growing in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, allowing them to increase in value. Jian Chen hade across over ten Immortal Tier heavenly resources that he had never seen or heard before, but they were of the second grade at most. Jian Chen had also learned that the sword spirits did not care about these heavenly resources at all. The only reason they got him to collect them was because they would be useful to him. Jian Chen also came across another three Comprehension Tea Trees and removed all their leaves. Unfortunately, all of them were of the first grade. Other than that, Jian Chen had in several dozen ss 7 and 8 Xuanhuang beasts and collected the energy crystals that corresponded to monster cores. Although Jian Chen had only spent seven days in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, Jian Chen was extremely satisfied with what he had obtained in that time frame. Tie Ta was the same. He had always been smiling in those days and could not even close his mouth since he had also obtained several dozen energy crystals, all of them of the seventh or eighth ss. When Jian Chen crossed several dozen kilometers of barrennd and arrived at another region of life, he discovered a three-meter-tall peach tree growing there. It was covered with fist-sized peaches, violet in color. All of them were actually the exact same size. Master, these are immortal peaches, the Violet Cloud Peaches. It only bears a single fruit every nine thousand years, and it can only bear a hundred and eight peaches throughout its life. Consuming the peach can directly increase the level of cultivation of the person. The highest-quality peaches are of the ninth grade in the Immortal Tier. They can increase your level of cultivation by four thousand five hundred years worth. The peaches in front of you are only of the first grade, and consuming one of them can only increase your cultivation by five hundred years. Chapter 1267: The Sword Spirits’ World Chapter 1267: The Sword Spirits World A peach can increase my cultivation by five hundred years? Zi Ying, just how much is five hundred years? And how is it calcted? Jian Chen asked in some doubt. A few Saint Rulers could never reach Saint King within their lifespan while others would only require a few decades. Jian Chen was extremely curious to know the exact amount of five hundred years worth of cultivation. Zi Ying pondered silently before responding, Master, theres quite a few heavenly resources that can directly increase the cultivation of the user like the peaches back in our world, and all of them are measured by the number of years they can increase. This amount is calcted from the amount of cultivation gained by a person with ordinary talent as they absorb immortal energy in the given time frame. A peach that can increase someones cultivation by five hundred years contains the amount of energy equivalent to the achievements of a person with ordinary talent after cultivating for five hundred years. But some people with impressive or astonishing talent will cultivate extremely quickly. They will only need a hundred years, just a few decades, or a couple years to reach what an ordinary person would achieve in five hundred years. Jian Chen finally gained an understanding of the five hundred years of cultivation the peaches could provide him with. He thought, A single immortal peach can increase my cultivation by five hundred years. It does sound rather terrifying, but its just the achievements of a person with ordinary talent in a five hundred year timespan. On the other hand, Ive attained achievements that some people might not even attain in three thousand years within less than half a century. And the amount of energy my Chaotic Body needs is unimaginably vast. Looks like the effects of the peaches wont be as great on me as I initially imagined. Zi Ying, how many peaches do I have to eat to reach the fourthyer? And if I want to reach the fifth, how many would that be? Jian Chen asked. He was tempted to immediately ingest the peaches to strengthen his Chaotic Body after learning about the effects. Master, a first grade immortal peach is roughly equivalent to two ss 9 Monster Cores. Masters Chaotic Body may have reached the peak of the thirdyer, but a single first grade peach wont be enough to reach the fourthyer. You will require three at the very least. However, the immortal peaches cannot be eaten as master has imagined. After ingesting the first one, you must wait a hundred years before ingesting a second, or itll have no effects at all, Zi Yang exined rather bitterly. This obliterated Jian Chens thoughts of eating a whole lot of them at once. Jian Chen became disappointed with that, but he also learned that he needed to ingest a Violet Cloud Peach that could provide one thousand five hundred years worth of cultivation to reach the fourthyer, or six ss 9 Monster Cores. Although he still had the ss 8 and 9 Monster Cores he had obtained from the Heavens Incense School, Jian Chen did not n on using them right now since he would not necessarily reach the fourthyer with them, and it would waste a lot of time as well. He did not have much time in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. He wanted to use the remaining time to find as many heavenly resources as he could to bring out with him. However, what did shock Jian Chen was that a single first grade peach was equivalent to two ss 9 Monster Cores. Perhaps because Zi Ying understood what Jian Chen was thinking, he exined, Master, the stronger the person bes, the faster they can absorb immortal energy. The people from our world cannot bepared to the Tian Yuan Continent. The umted energy of five hundred years from any single one of them with ordinary talent is equivalent to several thousand years from a person with impressive talent on the Tian Yuan Continent, which is why a first grade peach contains enough energy to rival two ss 9 Monster Cores. Also, the energy from our world is at a level greater than the Tian Yuan Continent. If a Saint Emperor from the Tian Yuan Continent goes to our world to cultivate, their rate will increase by several fold at least. Not only is this because the energy of our world is several times more abundant than the Tian Yuan Continent, it also has immortal energy that is on a higher level. The immortal energy is on the same level as the origin energy that master knows about. Is that so? Jian Chen gained a better understanding. He could not help but asked, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, just what was the world you two came from like? This question had weighed on Jian Chens heart for many years now. He had once asked this question before, but the sword spirits declined to answer because he was still too weak. Now, he finally could not help but ask again. Both of them fell silent. After quite a long while, Qing Suo said, Master, we originally nned on answering this question after you reached Saint Emperor, but youre not far from that level now. Since master wants to know so much, well tell you. A sliver of reminiscence appeared in Qing Suos eyes as she continued, Master, the world we came from is called the Immortals World. Its a higher world thats even greater than the Tian Yuan Continent. Saint Emperors in our world are only people at the lowest level. In our world, they are like newly-born infants, having just stepped upon the path of cultivation. Even with mental preparation, Jian Chen was greatly shocked by what they said. Right now, he could not even match up to a Saint Emperor. To him, they were undefeatable existences, yet they were actually insignificant in the world where the sword spirits came from. Jian Chen had been taken aback by this fact. Qing Suo continued, Back in masters former world, Qing Suo and I were greatly injured due to the destruction of our swords. We were in a slumber and recovered at an extremely slow rate. Afterward, the familiar presence from masters cultivation of the Azulet Swords Law awakened us. Back then, we discovered master in a world with extremely thin energy, yet you were able to attain such aplishments with the sword at such a young age all by yourself through an iplete copy of the cultivation method, so we were drawn in by your talent. At that time, we just happened to make it the moment before master died, so Zi Ying and I guarded masters soul and wanted to take master to the Immortals World. We believed that master would definitely achieve impressive aplishments when cultivating in the Immortals World with masters talent in the sword. It was just that we had never expected that we had not recovered enough strength. We were unable to break through the barriers of the worlds. Coupled with the fact that we expended our energy extremely quickly as we traveled through space, we could notst much longer, which was why we identally brought you to the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen could not help but think back to the moment when he had fought Dugu Qiubai in the past. Back then, the two of them had perished together. He had identallye to the Tian Yuan Continent with the help of the sword spirits, but he just wondered what Dugu Qiubais situation was. Did he die back then? Jian Chen gently sighed inside. He became slightly disconste and said, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, I will be going to the Immortals World sooner orter. Jian Chen also understood that it would be more difficult to raise his Chaotic Body to theteryers. The Tian Yuan Continent did not have enough resources to support his growth, so he needed to proceed to the Immortals World if he wanted his Chaotic Body to keep growing, so he could find even more resources. Zi Ying opened his mouth. He wanted to same something, but he held it back in the end. Only he and Qing Suo understood that since they hade here, returning to the Immortals World would be riddled with obstructions. It would never be that easy. Two Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint King Xuanhuang beasts guarded the immortal peaches. They were finished off by Jian Chen and Tie Ta without any effort at all. Even though the two of them possessed very tough bodies, they were unable to stand up against Jian Chen and Tie Ta who possessed extraordinary battle prowess. In the end, the two of them took an energy crystal each. Jian Chen did not miss the corpses either. Afterward, Jian Chen began to collect the Violent Cloud Peaches. The tree had a total of one hundred and eight of them, and he picked all of them. He could fit one to around a dozen peaches in each jade box he had, depending on its size. Jian Chenpletely ran out of jade boxes to store heavenly resources after picking the peaches, or more urately, he had run out of jade boxes he had prepared. He would need to sort through his other Space Rings for more of them. As Jian Chen worried over the possibility of not enough boxes, the sword spirits suddenly informed him that the wood from the Xuanhuang Microcosm could be used to make boxes, which could also be used to store the heavenly resources. As a result, Jian Chen and Tie Ta worked together, collecting arge amount of wood nearby and sending it into the artifact space. Jian Chen got the elites of the me Mercenaries to make the boxes and also urged the artifact spirit to direct all the ss 7 Magical Beasts into human forms to create boxes as well. Chapter 1268: Fifth Grade Comprehension Tea Tree Chapter 1268: Fifth Grade Comprehension Tea Tree Jian Chen no longer needed to worry about not having enough boxes now that there was such arge number of people and magical beasts creating them for him in the artifact space. Two dayster, Jian Chen came across an evenrger region of life. It seemed more like a huge oasis, taking up several tens of thousand square kilometers. The vegetation was lush and grew vigorously as huge trees towered several hundred meters high. A mountain a thousand meters tall stood at the center of the region. It was extraordinarily steep and slippery, making it extremely difficult to scale. However, an ancient tree, around a persons height, stood at the very top of it like an old man. It was not tall, but it was teeming with life, as if it would never decay away. Thats a Comprehension Tea Tree! Jian Chen immediately cried out in joy as he stared at the tree at the very top. Although he was very far away, he could recognize it with his vision, and he felt something vastly different about itpared to the first grade trees he hade across before. It was clearly of a higher grade. Thats a fifth grade Comprehension Tea Tree, said Zi Ying, having recognized it with a single nce. And theres mecloud Fruit here. The effects of mecloud Fruit are the same as Violet Cloud Peaches. They can directly increase the cultivation of a person, and they possess the effects of refining immortal energy. The only defect is that mecloud Fruit is only effective to those who practice fire-attributed cultivation methods. Although master uses Chaotic Force and is not limited by the attributes in terms of power, the effects of the fruit will be greatly reduced for master, Qing Suo said in pity. Jian Chen nced over and indeed discovered a small tree covered in red half way up the mountain. It was only ten meters tall and covered in thumb-sized red fruit. Is that the mecloud Fruit? Jian Chen mumbled softly. He discovered that the red fruit shone with a red glow, as if there was a ball of mes flickering inside. These mecloud Fruit possess even great benefits for those who practice fire-attributed cultivation methods. Senior Hong Lian just happens to use fire-attributed energy, so these fruit should be very beneficial to her. Just a single one of them should be enough to elevate senior Hong Lian to a Saint Emperor, Jian Chen thought. He immediately remembered Hong Lian when he learned the effects of the fruit. Jian Chen patted Tie Ta on his shoulder before moving. He had already charged off toward the mountain using the Illusory sh while Tie Ta followed close behind him. He was no slower than Jian Chen. Jian Chen was extremely cautious along the way. Every single region of life possessed Xuanhuang beasts, and the more valuable the item, the stronger the Xuanhuang beasts would be. Since a fifth grade Comprehension Tea Tree had appeared here, the beast which guarded it would be extremely powerful as well. It was extremely likely that it would be the strongest Xuanhuang beast he would face since he hade into this ce. However, Jian Chen was surprised by the fact that he did note across a single Xuanhuang beast when he made it to the foot of the mountain. He did not even sense the presence of a Xuanhuang beast. Jian Chen and Tie Ta looked at each other. They were rather stern. This situation only meant that the Xuanhuang beasts strength hadpletely exceeded the two of them. Once it hid itself, it would be extremely difficult to find. Jian Chen, this might be a Saint Emperor Xuanhuang beast, Tie Ta said with his heavy, deep voice. He was extremely stern, but he did not show any fear at all. Jian Chen gave a deep nod in agreement, Xuanhuang beasts do not have intelligence. Theypletely rely on their instincts to fight. Even if its a Saint Emperor Xuanhuang beast, it will be nowhere near as powerful as a Saint Emperor in all aspects other than its toughness. It will not know any Saint Emperor abilities either, so we still can kill it. With that, Jian Chen began to climb the mountain. The steepness of the rocks did not trouble Jian Chen. As if it was any t ground, he easily made his way up, and Tie Ta followed close behind him. If it were not for the fact that flight was restricted in this world, reaching the top would have been even easier. Before long, Jian Chen and Tie Ta arrived at the peak, but their expressions suddenly changed in the next moment. Chapter 1269: Class 9 Xuanhuang Beast Chapter 1269: ss 9 Xuanhuang Beast Before, when the two of them were below the mountain, their vision had been obscured, so they could not see the top of the mountain from afar. Now that they had scaled the mountain, everything was clear to them. The peak of the mountain took up a veryrge expanse of space. It was craggy and filled with ditches, especially in the center. There was a twenty-meter-deep ditch that was over a thousand meters wide, and in the center of ity two extremelyrge Xuanhuang beasts. The two of them wererger than any Xuanhuang beast Jian Chen had ever seen. He hade across many ss 7 and 8 Xuanhuang beasts in the past, but all of them were several dozen meters long at most. Yet, the two alligator-like Xuanhuang beasts in front of him were a thousand meters long. Even though theyy on the floor, they were thirty meters tall and wide. From afar, they looked like huge bridges. Jian Chen could not sense the presence of the two Xuanhuang beasts at all. This was not because they knew how to hide it, but this was a natural phenomena that would ur once their strength reached a certain level. To be able to do that, the two beasts clearly were much more powerful than Jian Chen and Tie Ta. Two ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts! Jian Chens heart sank slightly. Even though he had expected the beast that guarded a fifth grade Comprehension Tea Tree to have reached the level of Saint Emperor, he definitely did not think that there would be two of them. If there was just a single one, he and Tie Ta could still confidently deal with it if they worked together, but it would be a whole different story if there were two. The moment Jian Chen and Tie Ta made it to the top, the two alligator-like Xuanhuang beasts opened their eyes at the same time. Fourrge, orange-yellow eyesnded on the two of them. They were bright and filled with a violent thirst for blood. Jian Chen and Tie Ta immediately felt that they had been locked on by a vast presence, as if a huge mountain sat on top of them. They felt their bodies increase in weight as their movements became dulled as well. Lets go! Without any hesitation, Jian Chen immediately cried out and leaped off the mountain with Tie Ta. They quickly floated into the distance. Although the mountain peak was spacious, it was not suitable for battle. In order to prevent the ripples of battle from reaching the Comprehension Tea Tree, Jian Chen and Tie Ta could only draw the two ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts away. Almost the moment they had leaped off, the two alligator produced weird ear-piercing cries. They stood up at that moment and became fifty meters tall. They were like mountains. The entire mountain suddenly shook violently while the two alligators followed Jian Chen and Tie Ta, jumping off in pursuit. This region was their territory, so they clearly would not let the two ant-like existences that had intruded escape. Although the two alligators were huge, they were also nimble. They were extremely quick as well, actually quite a bit faster than Jian Chen and Tie Ta. In the blink of an eye, they had caught up to them by quite a bit. Sensing that the alligators were getting closer and closer, Jian Chen immediately used his Illusory sh and his speed abruptly exploded. He tore away from the alligator once more with a long streak of afterimages behind him. Mysteries of War, Celestial Movement! At the same time, Tie Ta used his Mysteries of War. He suddenly vanished before reappearing several kilometers away in the next moment. Like teleportation, his figure flickered, and he managed to travel over twenty kilometers away from the alligator. He was much faster than Jian Chen. At this moment, Jian Chen and Tie Ta had already drawn the two alligators several dozen kilometers away. Afterward, they stopped, as if they understood each other tacitly, and quietly waited for the two beasts to reach them. Jian Chen and Tie Ta did not stand together, but over ten kilometers away. The two Xuanhuang beasts split up as well, each charging toward one target. Clearly, one of the Xuanhuang beasts was female while the other was male, but their strength was the same. Suddenly, a bright golden light began to flicker. Tie Ta had drawn his golden axe as he stood there in an awe-inspiring manner. He bathed in the golden light, erect like a war god as powerful battle intent revolved around him. He gave off a feeling that made him seem like he was invincible. Jian Chen also stood with his Emperor Armament. He stood dead-straight as a powerful sword intent radiated from him, surging straight into the sky. He seemed to have be a sword that hovered in the surroundings. Jian Chen dared not to show any carelessness against two ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts. He was already ready to use everything he had. At that moment, his consciousnesspletely fused with his sword intent, as if he hadbined with the Emperor Armament in his hand. Suddenly, he seemed to sense something, but he was unable to grasp it no matter what. It felt like it was concealed byyers of mist, making it hazy and extremely blurry. This is the Way of the Sword! Jian Chens heart twitched. He could feel once again that he had touched the first realm of the Way of the Sword, but to his disappointment, he had never been able to grasp it, perhaps due to the fact that he did not have his fated sword. He always felt like he wascking something. Jian Chen did not have the time toprehend the mysteries of the Way of the Sword in detail. The ss 9 Xuanhuang beast had already arrived before him. It opened its mouth and bit at Jian Chen. At the same time, a powerful suction force emerged from its mouth, attempting to suck Jian Chen in. Jian Chen immediately felt his movements slow down in an abnormal way now because of the suction force. However, he was not flustered at all. Chaotic Force surged out of him and wrapped around him to resist the suction force. He used the Illusory sh to avoid the alligators mouth and stabbed out as hard as he could at the alligators head along the way. Ding! With a crisp sound, like the collision of metal, Jian Chens full-powered attack failed to harm the alligator at all. He even failed to break through the alligators skin, only leaving behind a faint, white mark. What a tough body. Looks like I can only attack its weakest point, Jian Chen was secretly shocked. The ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts flesh had reached an unbelievable level of toughness. His full-powered attack, equal to a Saint King at Seventh Heavenly Layer, could not harm it at all. By the looks of things, probably even a Saint King at Great Perfection using all his strength could not break through the alligators skin. Chapter 1270: Scarlet Gold Ore (One) Chapter 1270: Scarlet Gold Ore (One) At the same time, the huge, golden axe in Tie Tas handnded on his ss 9 Xuanhuang beast. The oue was the same as Jian Chens. His powerful strike failed to harm the Xuanhuang beast at all, not even puncturing its skin. All that was left was a faint mark. Tie Ta immediately frowned at this. The toughness of the Xuanhuang beast had also exceeded his imaginations, but he did not be dejected at all. He now gripped the axe with two hands as he lifted it high above his head. It shone with a bright golden light as a powerful battle intent coiled around him, fusing with the axe head. Mysteries of War, Mortality-breaker! Tie Ta called out as the axe was swung down covered in a coating of golden light. This time, Tie Ta used the Mysteries of War, so it was far more powerful than his attack earlier. Boom! The golden axended on the Xuanhuang beast and actually produced a heavy boom. Violent streams of energy shot out in all directions as storms of energy, kicking dust and stones into the air. The dust obscured most of Tie Ta and the Xuanhuang beast. Tie Tas strength had increased a lot after he had cultivated for three months in the whirlpool of energy. He was far more powerful than he had been in the battle against the Tao family. The power of his Mysteries of War had even reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Saint King, now even stronger than Jian Chen. However, his attack still failed to break through the Xuanhuang beasts skin, only leaving behind a white mark that was slightly bigger than before. Roar! The Xuanhuang beast was angered and produced a deafening roar. It raised one of its limbs and pressed it against Tie Ta. It clearly could not allow such an insignificant, ant-like existence to attack it time and time again. Although it did not possess any intelligence, it felt supremacy due to its strength, unable to tolerate contact from those weaker than it. Due to being overlyrge, the Xuanhuang beasts limb was extremely huge as well. It was twenty to thirty meters wide,rger than a regr house. The Xuanhuang beast quickly mmed down its foot. Like a huge stamp descending from the sky, it engulfed an entire region. Tie Ta immediately felt a vast pressure appear beneath him since he was below the foot. Although the ss 9 Xuanhuang beast did not know any special abilities, it was still a powerful existence on par with Saint Emperors after all. Just any old attack from it possessed an extremelyrge amount of force and the pressure created could trap any prey that was weaker than it. Tie Ta felt his body be heavier and heavier. His feet had already sunk into the ground and continued to sink. The Xuanhuang beasts huge foot rapidly came crashing down from above him. With every inch it fell, the pressure Tie Ta felt became greater. Mysteries of War, Celestial Movement! Tie Ta cried out before using a Mystery of War again. Bathing in golden light, he suddenly vanished with a sh and reappeared on the back of the Xuanhuang beast like he had teleported. Mysteries of War, Destruction! Tie Ta roared out and was covered by golden light. Supreme battle intent permeated his surroundings once again. Itbined with his axe as invisible energy and strengthened it. A destructive energy erupted from the axe that seemed like it could destroy everything in the surroundings. Just from the presence, Destruction was far more powerful than Mortality-breaker. One of them was just a simple but powerful attack, while the other possessed an aura of destruction. It could annihte anything. When the golden axe struck the back of the Xuanhuang beast with its destructive aura, it actually left behind a thin, two-meter-long gash. Tie Tas Destruction could actually puncture the skin of the Xuanhuang beast. Although the wound was only an inch deep, not even a tenth of the beasts hide, it was still shocking. The Xuanhuang beast violently shook in an attempt to throw Tie Ta off its back. Tie Ta held onto a protrusion on its back, securing himself firmly to the beasts back. He swung his axe with one hand and continued to use Destruction on the two-meter-long gash, causing it to rapidly widen. Once he got through the thick hide of the Xuanhuang beast, he would be able to harm the it. The Xuanhuang beast immediately began to growl angrily and stomp the ground when it saw how it could not shake off the insignificant existence on its back. It created huge ditches one after another in the tough soul as it used its thick and powerful tail to whip at Tie Ta. However, Tie Ta would avoid it using his Celestial Movement before returning to the same spot to continue deepening the wound. One swing... Two swings... Three swings... The force of Destruction was greatly reduced since he was using it with one hand, but the Xuanhuang beast could not endure his consecutive attacks. The gash became deeper and deeper on its back, but there was still no blood. The Xuanhuang beasts hide was extremely thick. Tie Ta had not even cut through half of it. Tie Ta was like a piece of gum stuck to the beasts back, unable to be removed no matter what. Although the beast posed no harm to Tie Ta for now, it was still very difficult for him to y the beast since he had yet to even get through its hide. On the other side, Jian Chen used the Illusory sh to avoid the attacks of the beast. After a period of weaving and dodging, Jian Chen hadpletely grasped the way the beast attacked. It did not use any tricks and only used the most primitive methods of attack as a beast. Although it possessed the great strength of a Saint Emperor, it was not even as threatening as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King besides its thick skin. Jian Chen hid himself from the beasts vision. With his presence fully erased, he silently made his way below the beast and stabbed as hard as he could at its snow-white belly. However, the attack failed to harm the Xuanhuang beast at all. Jian Chen felt his sword strike something soft, preventing him from using any force. The belly was the weakest point of many magical beasts, and it was a crucial region that was directly connected to its various organs. Unfortunately, even this weak point of many magical beasts had been greatly strengthened on this Xuanhuang beast. Looks like I can only attack its eyes, mouth, ears, and nostrils, Jian Chen sighed inside. In all his years of fighting, this was a battle he felt most helpless about. It was not because his opponent was far too powerful but because their hide was just too think. Jian Chen emerged from beneath the Xuanhuang beast with a sh, standing right in front of the beasts head without hiding himself at all. He swung his Emperor Armament at the ground and immediately, a ck, crescent sword Qi vanished into the soil. It moved through the ground, heading quickly toward the Xuanhuang beast. Soil was kicked into the air wherever the sword Qi passed,unchingrge swathes of sand and dust into the air. The sky became a hazy mess. Both Jian Chen and the Xuanhuang beast had their vision obscured in such circumstances, unable to see each other at all. Jian Chen closed his eyes and charged into the cloud of dust. At this moment, he no longer bothered with the fact that his soul would be consumed at an extremely rapid rate. He expanded the senses of his soul to a thousand meters and used it to observe his surroundings as he rapidly approached the beast. At the same time, he carefully erased his presence to prevent the Xuanhuang beast from discovering where he was. Jian Chen arrived twenty meters away from the Xuanhuang beasts head very quickly. Suddenly, his speed exploded, and he traversed the distance with the Illusory sh, arriving before the beasts eye. He radiated with a powerful sword intent as the Emperor Armament shone with a ck streak of light that was several meters long. The violent and destructive presence entered the Xuanhuang beasts eye, causing it to feel a piercing pain. Before the beast could close its eyes, the Emperor Armament had transformed into an obscure streak of ck light as it stabbed into one of the Xuanhuang beasts eye that was half a man wide. The Chaotic Force hidden within the weapon wildly erupted, blinding the Xuanhuang beasts eye at that moment. The residual energy used the eye as an entry and spread toward the brain of the Xuanhuang beast in attempt to destroy its central nervous system. The Xuanhuang beast produced a painful cry as it writhed on the ground, kicking up even more dust and sand. It became so obscured that it was impossible for Jian Chen to see right in front of him. Jian Chen originally nned on using this opportunity to blind the beasts other eye as well, but seeing how it writhed in an unpredictable manner, all he could do was give up with no other choice and retreat. Not only did the Xuanhuang beasts paine from its blinded eye, it was also caused by the small amount of Chaotic Force Jian Chen had deposited. Wherever the energy went, the surrounding blood and flesh would vanish. The Chaotic Force quickly made its way toward the beasts head. The Xuanhuang beast also seemed to be able to sense the threat traveling toward its brain. Energy immediately surged out like water from a broken dam, quickly reaching its head. Afterward, it surrounded the small amount of Chaotic Force and slowly nullified it. Jian Chen could sense the Chaotic Force vanish. He thought, The Xuanhuang beast has grown up in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, so it mustve absorbed some Xuanhuang Qi. Xuanhuang Qi is a powerful energy on par with Chaotic Force, so it possesses enough power to repel it. The threat of my Chaotic Force toward the beast has been greatly reduced. Greater effects will only appear when I use it on beasts that are weaker than me. My Chaotic Force will be wiped out before it can reach the beasts central nervous system. Looks like with my current strength, its very difficult for me to y ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts even when using its weak points to my advantage. Jian Chen emotionlessly stared at the writhing Xuanhuang beast in front of him. The light in his eyes flickered, but as if he had thought of something, a firmer gleam of light shed through his eyes. The next moment, the saint artifact flew out from the center of his eyebrows and with a wave of his hand, he removed something from the artifact space. At that moment, an extremely terrifying ripple of energy pervaded the surroundings. The energy ripple was so powerful that even the two ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts paused. Chapter 1271: Scarlet Gold Ore (Two) Chapter 1271: Scarlet Gold Ore (Two) A pinky-sized ball of pure energy hovered in Jian Chens hand. It was the strand of emperors power he had obtained from Thysnich back in the Octoterra Divine Hall. It had personally been left in Thysnichs body by the hall master of the Serpent God Hall. Jian Chen had stored the power in the artifact space since he had obtained it. The artifact spirit had personally watched over it. Jian Chen had only taken it out to use it once against Kaiser. After so much time, he had almost forgotten about it, and only now did he remember it. All energies besides Jian Chens Chaotic Force and Tie Tas powers suffered restrictions in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. As soon as it appeared, the strand of emperors power quickly began to dissipate. Jian Chen knew that he could not leave the emperors power out for too long. He looked at the region of dust caused by the writhing alligator and charged in without any hesitation. Using the senses of his soul to observe the surroundings, he immediately headed toward the alligators head. The alligator seemed to sense that Jian Chen now possessed a power great enough to threaten it. It temporarily forgot about the excruciating pain of its eye and began to slowly retreat. At the same time, a clear crack rang through the air as its thick and agile tail quickly whipped toward Jian Chen. Jian Chens senses had locked onto the tails trajectory, allowing him to agilely dodge it. With a sh, he arrived in front of the alligators head and struck it with the strand of emperors power as quickly as he could. In order to prevent the power from being wasted, Jian Chen attached a sliver of his soul to the power, so that he could control it in crucial moments. The emperor power shot out extremely quick, targeting the blinded eye of the alligator. The beast wanted to flee, but it was unable to dodge the iing power due to it being too slow. In the end, the valuable strand of energy struck the eye of the beast with utmost precision. Boom! With a heavy sound, the emperors power exploded in the beasts head. The great force caused its head to jolt as bright red and white substances sprayed out from its ears, mouth, nostrils, and eyes. If the emperors power had struck the body of the beast, it probably would only have left behind some shallow wounds, just like what had happened to Kaiser. However, since it hit the alligators weakest point, its head exploded,and it suffered fatal damage. Even with its tough body, it could not endure it. The beasts body froze. One of its eyes had been destroyed by the explosion of energy and its huge body seemed to have be powerless, copsing on the ground, dead. Jian Chen exhaled as he stood beside the alligators corpse. He had finally in a ss 9 Xuanhuang beast, but Jian Chen understood extremely well that if it were not for the emperors power, it would have been extremely difficult to kill it even if he ended up blinding both its eyes. At this moment, a great roar sounded out from afar. Seeing how itspanion had died, the alligator fighting Tie Ta immediately charged at Jian Chen with reddened eyes. It did not even pay any attention to Tie Ta on its back. At this moment, Tie Ta managed to get through its hide as well. He immediately hacked his axe at the flesh of the beast. Although its body was very tough, it was nowhere near as strong as its hide. Blood sprayed all over Tie Ta as soon as the axe struck the wound. However, Tie Tas attack on the wound was no different than scratching an itch to the beast with its thousand-meter-long body. Tie Ta did not be dejected at all. He had finally broken through the Xuanhuang beasts hide after much difficulty. He immediately used the wound to his advantage as his axe shone with a golden glow. He hacked at the wound time and time again, without showing any exhaustion. Jian Chen was the only person present in the beasts eyes right now. Itpletely ignored Tie Ta, who was constantly hacking away at it on its back, as his attacks were no different from a mosquitos sting. The Xuanhuang beast quickly ran toward Jian Chen as a vast presence radiated from it unknowingly. It locked onto Jian Chen, making him face a mountainous pressure. Jian Chen stood where he was, unmoving. He stared at the alligator sternly as he pondered how exactly he should deal with it. He was without the emperors power now, so the method he had used to deal with the first one would not work. Even if he stabbed its eye and injected Chaotic Force, it would not achieve the expected oue. This was because Chaotic Force became very weak against Xuanhuang beasts. Xuanhuang beasts possessed Xuanhuang Qi inside. Even if it was not particrly pure and extremely thin, it was still an energy that stood on equal level with Chaotic Force. The Xuanhuang beast quickly arrived before Jian Chen and opened its gaping mouth to bite him. The two rows of sharp teeth shone with an icy-cold light. Just looking at them was enough to cause people to shiver. Seeing how the Xuanhuang beast wanted to eat him, a gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. This time, he did not dodge. Instead, he shot into the alligators mouth, like an arrow, before it could bite him, carefully avoiding its sharp teeth. Before the tongue could get to him, he slid down the Xuanhuang beasts gullet and entered its stomach. It was pitch-ck in the stomach. Jian Chen used his soul to sense the surroundings, understanding the environment he was in. He was covered in stomach acid, which made him feel a burning pain even with his body. However, his thirdyer Chaotic Body was enough to resist the corrosion. Jian Chen did not hesitate as soon as he made it into the stomach. He wielded the Emperor Armament and swung it at the surroundings, using all he had to destroy the Xuanhuang beast from inside out. This time, the ss 9 Xuanhuang beast could not just endure the attacks. It was in excruciating pain from the great wounds, which caused it to constantly wailed out. Its body writhed violently as well, almost rolling over Tie Ta who was on its back. Jian Chens Emperor Armament shone brightly. With a single stroke, he could destroy all the organs within a range of four meters. He advanced through the Xuanhuang beasts body, approaching its head. He would chop through all the walls of flesh that blocked his path. But at this moment, Jian Chen felt an invisible force wrap around him. Just when he was about to react, he was bound by the power. It was extremely powerful, such that Jian Chen could not even struggle for the time being. He felt his vision brighten as he was vomited out by the alligator. After learning from what had happened earlier, the Xuanhuang beast clearly was not bold enough to open its mouth again. After spitting out Jian Chen, it kept its mouth tightly. Jian Chen quickly stabilized himself and used the same trick as before. With a sword Qi thrown at the ground,rge swathes of dust were kicked into the air, which blocked the Xuanhuang beasts vision. He erased his presence as he silently made his way in front of the Xuanhuang beast, stabbing one of its eyes with lightning-like speed. The Xuanhuang beast could not help but wail from the pain. It opened its mouth, and Jian Chen used the opportunity to enter the beasts body again. Without stopping at all, he continued to use the Emperor Armament to carve out a path by removing all the obstacles in his way, quickly approaching the beasts brain. At this moment, Jian Chen could feel the invisible force wrap around him once again. He had already arrived in the head of the beast, so he shot a sword Qi ahead of him without any second thought, targeting central nervous system. Immediately, a small portion of the beasts central nervous system was destroyed by Jian Chens sword Qi. Although it did not die, it suffered fatal damage. Painfully tearing at the sky, it swayed and almost copsed on the ground. It had lost control over the force it had condensed in its head to deal with Jian Chen, causing it to disperse. Jian Chen knew this was a rare opportunity, so he abruptly increased his speed. He arrived before the central nervous system as fast as he could and quickly swung out with his Emperor Armament. He created a densely-packed of attacks from this stroke,pletely and utterly destroying the beasts central nervous system. Boom! With its destruction, the Xuanhuang beast could not resist death no matter how vigorous its life force was. It finally copsed on the group heavily. Sensing the life drain away from the Xuanhuang beast, Tie Ta stopped his pointless hacking. He stared at the huge corpse on the ground and was clearly stunned. He then leaped off its body. He chuckled, Jian Chens still the powerful one. Just when I got through its hide, you already killed it. Spurt! The Xuanhuang beasts eye suddenly exploded, and Jian Chen charged out of the socket, covered in various liquids and appearing to be in a horrible shape. He threw the bloody energy crystal in his hand at Tie Ta and said, Tie Ta, thats yours. Its equivalent to a ss 9 Monster Core, so it should be able to increase your strength by quite a bit. Tie Ta caught the thumb-sized crystal and seriously replied, Jian Chen, you killed both of these Xuanhuang beasts, so this should belong to you. I dont want it. With that, he was about to through the crystal back at Jian Chen. Jian Chen raised his hand to stop Tie Ta. He said, The Xuanhuang beasts well being across will be stronger and stronger. There will definitely be even more ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts waiting for uster on, and possibly even those that have surpassed ss 9, ones that have surpassed Saint Emperor. We wont be able to get very far with just our current strength, so we need to be stronger as fast as possible. Only when we are stronger can we y more ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts. Jian Chen made up his mind then and there. After he collected the fifth grade Comprehension Tea Leaves and the mecloud Fruit, he would immediately enter seclusion to break through to the fourthyer. He did not mind even if it did take up some of the precious remaining time. He understood that there would be even more valuable heavenly resources of higher gradester on and that probably all of the beasts that guarded them would be ss 9 or peak existences among ss 9. With just his current strength, he could not make it far at all. Only by increasing his strength could he travel further and collect even more things. Tie Ta found what Jian Chen had said to be reasonable. He did not continue to insist after realizing that, epting the ss 9 energy crystal. Afterward, Jian Chen removed an energy crystal of simr size from the other Xuanhuang beast and stored it in his Space Ring. He also moved the two corpses into the artifact before using some first grade spring water to wash his body. He changed into a new set of clothes before returning to the region where the two ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts had lived. Scarlet Gold Ore, thats Scarlet Gold Ore. Master, weve found another material for forging the Azulet swords. Before Jian Chen could collect the tea leaves, the Azulet sword spirits called out in joy right when he made it to the top of the mountain. Jian Chen nced over. In the pit where the two alligators had dwelled stood a golden piece of rock half a man tall, glistening like gold. Jian Chen beamed in joy. He immediately ignored the Comprehension Tea Tree and ran toward the rock. Although the tea leaves were valuable, they were not more valuable than a material to forge the Azulet swords in Jian Chens eyes. This was because he yearned for a sword that truly suited him from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he needed to have a fated sword toprehend the five realms of the Way of the Sword, when he would truly begin his cultivation of the sword. Chapter 1272: Secluded Cultivation Chapter 1272: Secluded Cultivation Jian Chen stored the Scarlet Gold Ore away in his Space Ring like it was a supreme treasure before sucking in a deep breath, slowly calming himself down. He was getting closer and closer to the day he could forge the swords. All hecked now was the Yin Hellstone, which was among the most valuable materials to forge the swords. Afterward, Jian Chen made his way to the Comprehension Trea Tree. The tree was the same size as the ones he hade across before, but each leaf possessed an even heavier presence of ways. This fifth grade of the Immortal Tier Comprehension Tea Tree was more valuable than the three first grade trees he hade across before. Jian Chen pulled out a crude wooden box from the artifact space before carefully snapping off two twigs from the tree. He used them as chopsticks as began to collect every single leaf. After collecting all eighty one tea leaves, Jian Chen arrived by the cliff. He carefully made his way down along the slippery cliff face before finally arriving beside the mecloud Fruit Tree. He pulled out another wooden box from the artifact space, slightly bigger than the one before, and began collecting the fruit. The each mecloud Fruit waspletely red and the size of a thumb. They were the smallest heavenly resources Jian Chen hade across so far. Although they were extremely small, the amount of energy hidden inside could not be underestimated. As soon as he touched one of them, he could clearly feel the energetic fire-attributed energy within. It was extremely pure and vast. Even a hundred-thousand-year heavenly resource would not be able to match up to a single one of them. There was a total of ny-nine mecloud Fruits and Jian Chen picked every single one of them. He then made his way to the Spring of Life which supported the entire region. The Spring of Life was also thergest one he hade across since he had arrived in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. He saw was a thirty-meter-wideke, filled with green springwater. It radiated with a vast presence of life. This is a fifth grade Spring of Life, Zi Ying recognized the quality of the spring water with a single nce and immediately informed Jian Chen. Jian Chen beamed inside with that. The highest grade of spring water in his artifact space was only of the third. Not only was the water right before him of the fifth grade, there was so much of it as well. He ravished in joy. Jian Chen did not hesitate at all, immediately pulling out a container to collect the water. In the end, he collected half of all the water just like before and found a head-sized ball of essence in the center. It was also of the fifth grade. Afterward, Jian Chen looked around the top of the mountain before leaving after not finding anything else. He then looked around the area around the mountain, searching the entire ce. He found over ten heavenly resources that were also of the Immortial Tier with the sword spirits help. Its time for me to increase my strength. I can finally reach the fourthyer of the Chaotic Body, Jian Chen brought his hands together as he mumbled to himself. Afterward, he let out the saint artifact, and after calling to Tie Ta, they entered the artifact space together. The saint artifact did not stay revealed outside either. It turned into a golden streak of light as it burrowed into the soil and hide itself dewp underground to prevent any sudden encounters with ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts. After all, the saint artifact could only resist attacks from Saint Kings with its defense. ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts possessed enough strength to smash it into pieces. Jian Chen threw some Immortal Tier heavenly resources to the white tiger for it to devour in the artifact space, causing it to enter another slumber, which had not urred for quite some time. After that, he and Tie Ta chose ces to enter seclusion. Jian Chen tidied his cultivation resources in a cold and gloomy room. The resources he had to reach the fourthyer were the Violet Cloud Peaches that were equivalent to two ss 9 Monster Cores, one energy crystal from a ss 9 Xuanhuang Beast, three of the five ss 9 Monster Cores he had obtained from the Heavens Incense School, and many more ss 7 and 8 Monster Cores. I require a third grade Violet Cloud Peach to reach the fourthyer of the Chaotic Body. I dont have it, but I do have a few at the first grade. Its just enoughbined with the four ss 9 Monster Cores I have on me. However, the Violet Cloud Peach can only be consumed once every century, so if I eat it now, I have to wait a hundred years before I can eat a second one. I might end uping across Violet Cloud Peaches of higher grades within the next few days, so I cant just waste this opportunity that arises once every hundred years. Whatever, I wont eat the Violet Cloud Peach this time. Ill use the ss 7 and 8 Monster Cores to rece it, Jian Chen thought before pulling out all his high ss monster cores and the ss 7 and 8 energy crystals he had obtained from killing Xuanhuang beasts. He ced them all on the ground and began to cultivate. Jian Chen first began to absorb the energy crystals he had obtained from the Xuanhuang beasts. He discovered that they were far greater than monster cores of the same ss. Not only was the energy inside them much purer, they alsocked the violent factor that was in the energy of monster cores, which made absorption even easier. On the Tian Yuan Continent, no one dared to easily absorb the energy of monster cores to cultivate, mainly because of the violent factor hidden within both low and high ss monster cores. Not only would it wreak havoc on the body if it managed to hide itself, it would also bring great problems to ones cultivation in the future, which might even result in death by implosion if they were severe. As a result, all the people of the Tian Yuan Continent needed to consolidate their strength after absorbing a certain amount of energy from the monster cores as well as purge the violent factors within them. This process would take quite some time. The reason why Jian Chen could ignore this violent factor in monster cores was all because of the Azulet sword spirits. They allowed Jian Chen to absorb the energy without any worry whatsoever. Yet, the energy crystals from the Xuanhuang beastscked this violence that monster cores had, so even if the people of the Tian Yuan Continent continously absorbed the energy, it would not leave any future problems. Jian Chen immediately rejoiced after understanding this. He thought of his friends and family. All he needed was to bring back plenty of these energy crystals, and they could rapidly strengthen themselves. Once I break through to the fourthyer, Ill definitely hunt more Xuanhuang beasts and collect even more energy crystals, Jian Chen secretly made up his mind. When he had entered the Xuanhuang Microcosm before, he had originally nned to leave immediately after he had collected the materials for the sea goddess. But now that he discovered the benefits of the Xuanhuang Microcosm, he was tempted to stay in there for a few years or possibly never leave. Other than this, Jian Chen could sense extremely thin traces of Xuanhuang Qi within the energy crystals. However, he could not absorb the energy at all. All he could do was let it dissipate in the air, as even the sword spirits could do nothing about it. Master, theres no point in trying to absorb the Xuanhuang Qi. Qing Suo and I have existed for countless years and weve never heard of someone who can absorb it. Although its on the same level as the Chaotic Force, no one can control it in all of history. There are a few practitioners of the Chaotic Body in the Immortals World, but they are all the same as master, where they cultivate their Chaotic Body after birth. Innate Chaotic Bodies are even rarer. Several hundreds of thousands or even millions of years can pass without the birth of a single Innate Chaotic Body, said Zi Ying. Chapter 1273: Hao Yue’s Might (One) Chapter 1273: Hao Yues Might (One) Jian Chen could only give up on the thought of absorbing Xuanhuang Qi with the sword spirits exnation and, thus, began to focus on cultivation. A hundred thousand kilometers away from the Gesun Kingdom stood a citypletely constructed out of a valuable tungsten alloy. The city was not one of the seven capital cities, but it was great enough to stand on equal ground with them on the Tian Yuan Continent. From certain aspects, the city was countless times more valuable than any single capital of the continent. This was because the city walls werepletely created from tungsten alloy. Tungsten alloy was an extremely valuable metal on the continent. It was extremely tough and was equivalent to ten times its weight in purple coins. Probably no one could calcte just how much of the metal went into building the city, so just the city walls had reached an astonishing price. When it was first being built, manyrge organizations on the continent had indeed cast their greedy eyes upon such a valuable city and even interested a few ancient ns. However, since the owner of the city was just far too reputed, all of them gave up on the thought of taking the city for themselves in the end. The city was me City which belonged to the me Mercenaries. As the people who possessed the most authority and were responsible for every single matter in the mercenaries, Bi Lian and You Yue currently conversed casually in the luxurious city lords estate standing in the center of the city like an imperial pce. They wouldugh pleasantly from time to time. In order to prevent the escaped Saint Kings of the Underworld sect from taking revenge on the me Mercenaries, You Yue watched over the city with the Bright Moon Divine Hall. The silver-white divine hall had shrunk to the size of a regr pce and stood silently in the city lords estate. Contained inside it was fairy Hao Yues soul. She would discover any Saint King who entered the estate as soon as they set foot in it. Originally, fairy Hao Yue would have never watched over a mercenary group that had nothing to do with her because of her status and her pride, but she only ended up agreeing after considering the fact that the request originated from Jian Chen and that she would need his help in the future. Hence, she would temporarily watch over the city. The divine hall was very eye-catching in between the estates dark bricks and red tiles. Even during the day, the clear moonlight from the divine hall could still be seen. A thousand meters around the divine hall had also be a forbidden zone, where both the patrolling guards and the upper echelon of the mercenaries could not set foot. At this moment, the space above me City violently began to distort. A whileter, a Space Gate quickly formed and many Saint Kings emerged from it. They stared at the city beneath them. They were the nine Saint Kings that had hurried over from Mercenary City. They were lead by four Saint Kings from the Yiyuan sect and Yangji sect while the five independent Saint Kings followed along to borrow the divine hall. As soon as the nine Saint Kings arrived above the city, their vast presences surged out of them, engulfing the entire city. A few weaker mercenaries immediately vomited blood from the presences and instantly paled. At that moment, the orderly city turned into a huge mess from the presences of the nine Saint Kings. The streets became strewn with people. Although they were not dead, all of them had be heavily injured from the vast presences. Their organs had all ruptured while a few structures in the city had copsed. Bi Hai hurriedly flew from the city lords estate with the other Saint Rulers of the me Mercenaries. They became extremely stern when they saw the nine Saint Kings hovering in the air. Bi Lian stood as well while talking to You Yue. She looked outside and asked in a heavy voice, Whats happening? You Yue grabbed her arm andforted her, Sister Bi Lian, dont worry. Ill support you with everything. Yep. You Yue, have a look. People who can give off such great presences are probably Saint Kings. Im afraid that great-grandfather Bi Hai and the others will be in danger, Bi Lian said in a rather flustered manner. She worried for Bi Hais safety very much. You Yue nodded and walked outside as she pulled Bi Lian with her. She had the Bright Moon Divine Hall as a safety measure, so she did not show any fear even when she faced Saint Kings. Fairy Hao Yue sensed the nine Saint Kings the moment they had reached the city, but she did not do anything. She remained in the divine hall and secretly observed the situation outside. Bi Hai flew into the air with the other Saint Rulers and stopped at the same altitude as the nine Saint Kings. He sped his hands at them and asked in an extremely hostile manner, May I ask who you are and why you havee to my me Mercenaries to make trouble? Do you think that there are no Saint Kings in the city? The gazes of the nine Saint Kings grew cold with what Bi Hai had said, but the four Saint Kings from the protector ns said nothing. They understood the me Mercenaries extremely well. Although it was not powerful overall, they possessed a captain who even protector ns did not dare to offend. They could put the Saint Rulers in their ce, but they dared not to harm them easily. Not to mention, the person right before them was Jian Chens great-grandfather. They could not guarantee that Jian Chen would not go to their protector ns and cause trouble with the three magical beasts in his wrath if they touched him. However, just because the Saint Kings from the Yiyuan and Yangji sects dared not to touch Bi Hai did not mean that the five other independent Saint Kings would not do the same. They did not understand the me Mercenaries, so with their prideful nature, they were very displeased by how a mere Saint Ruler had not only failed to greet them politely and had even questioned them in hostility. Immediately, a short, Fourth Heavenly Layer old man took a step and immediately used his presence to press onto Bi Hai. He sneered, So what if you have Saint Kings? Youre just a mere Saint Ruler and you dare to speak so rudely to the nine of us? I can kill you and even if you have a Saint King present, theyll need to apologize to the nine of us. With that, the short old man hurled his palm at Bi Hai. He had used his abilities as a Saint King with his palm strike. With a surge of energy, the space in front froze and forcibly immobilized Bi Hai. However, what he failed to notice was that Bi Hai was clenching a rock in his right hand when he had arrived. The rock was one of the three ming Jadeites the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union had gifted Jian Chen, and it had already been fully charged with energy by Rui Jin. It could deal an attack from a Saint King at Great Perfection. Bi Hai knew that the people had note with good intentions and that there were nine Saint Kings in total, so he had secretly prepared a ming Jadeite in his hand just in case. The moment the short old man attacked Bi Hai, Bi Hai used a silver of Saint Force within him to activate the rock. Immediately, an extremely violent ripple of energy emerged from the ming Jadeite, instantaneously breaking through the frozen space. Bi Hai regained his freedom, so with a wave of his hand, he threw the ming Jadeite. Chapter 1274: Hao Yue’s Might (Two) Chapter 1274: Hao Yues Might (Two) The ming Jadeite shone with a piercing light as it shot toward the short old man with an extremely great energy. Wherever it passed, the surrounding space shook violently, forming pitch-ck cracks from the terrifying amount of energy spewing from the rock. The short old man paled in fright. He shivered because of how powerful the energy from the stone was. It was equivalent to a strike from a Saint King at Great Perfection, so how could it be possible for him to resist it with his strength as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint King? Even if he did manage to resist it, he would end up heavily injured. What is this? Has a Saint King at Great Perfection deposited a sliver of his power in this Saint Ruler? Impossible, a Saint Kings power stored in another persons body would never produce such a terrifying disturbance. The short old man was no longer able to remain asposed as before. He abruptly shot back and pleaded for help from the eight other Saint Kings in worry, Everyone, lets block this attack together, or all of us will be in for more than what we bargained for. The other eight Saint Kings became stern as well. None of them had thought that Bi Hai would possess such a great item, where it could erupt suddenly and produce such a great strike. Any single one of them would be heavily injured if they took on the strike all by themselves. Before the short old man had even asked for help, the eight Saint Kings already nned on working together and blocking the strike of the ming Jadeite because the short old man stood right in front of them. The rock shot toward the short old man as well as them, so trying to remain uninvolved in this matter was impossible. Vast amounts of energy surged from the eight Saint Kings. The nine of them all produced a palm strike that was sent at the ming Jadeite at the same time. The energies collided with the rock as it shook up the surrounding space. Boom! With a deafening explosion, it seemed like brilliant fireworks had been set off above the city from how dazzling it was. Violent energy ripples rocked the surroundings and surged out. A portion of the energy traveled toward me City. Bi Hai and the Saint Rulerss expressions all drastically changed. The ripples of energy erupted from a sh between Saint Kings, so they were extremely powerful. All they could do before the ripples was protect themselves. They could not prevent them from reaching the city. If it hit the city below, all the weaker people would be heavily injured or end up dead. You Yue clearly understood this as well while witnessing everything unfold. Her eyes shone with an icy-cold gaze as the Moon God Scepter appeared silently in her hand. The fist-sized jewel embedded in the sceptre shone with hazy moonlight. You Yue swung the sceptre and an extremely pure strand of Moonlight Force immediately began to radiate from the crystal, forming a weak-looking barrier over the city. The barrier immediately began to violently shake when the energy ripples struck it, but fortunately, the barrier only received some energy ripples and not the direct attacks of the Saint Kings. The barrier sessfully blocked the energy. When the rampaging energy in the sky finally settling down, the barrier of Moonlight Force silently disappeared as well. You Yue looked at the exquisite sceptre with a pained look. She could clearly feel that there was not much energy left in the sceptre. The energy deposited in the sceptre by master is bing less and less, You Yue sighed inside, but mes of fury quickly ignited. She stared at the nine Saint Kings in a very hostile manner. If she did not make it in time just then, me City would have suffered heavy casualties because of the nine of them The nine Saint Kings hovered in the air with sunken faces. Every single one of the had emerged unscathed. Half of them were beyond the Fifth Heavenly Layer and two of the were of the Seventh Heavenly Layer, so the attack from the ming Jadeite had failed to harm them with their teamwork. Heavy killing intent filled the eyes of the short old man that Bi Hai had targeted. He was a mighty Saint King, yet he had almost been injured by a mere Saint Ruler. Even though he had no idea what the Saint Ruler had used to deal such a shocking and terrifying attack, he still found it to be a permanent disgrace to his name. Very good. I never thought that after spending over a thousand years as a hermit, there would actually be a few more people who arent afraid of dying on the Tian Yuan Continent. Youre a mere Saint Ruler, yet you dare to look down on Saint Kings? Just this will result in irreconcble consequences. Kid, I dont care whos behind you. Im killing you for sure today, said the short old man with a heavy tone. He had thought that Bi Hai would definitely have quite a powerful Saint King supporting him since he could produce something as terrifying as the ming Jadeite, but he hade this time in the glorious name of saving the continent. The protector ns and Mercenary City were not the only ones who stood on his side, all the Saint Kings of the Tian Yuan Continent did. He obviously felt no fear at all. Dont you dare! If you even touch great-grandfather Bi Hai, none of the nine of you will be leaving me City today. A cold voice rang out from below as soon as the short old man finished speaking. You Yue was enveloped by ayer of clear Moonlight Force as she quickly flew over from the city lords estate. At the same time, the Bright Moon Divine Hall rose up and hovered above her. You Yues threat immediately caused the nine Saint Kings gazes to grow cold. They all became utterly furious. The nine of them hade with such a powerful party to borrow the Bright Moon Divine Hall, yet before they could even speak of the request, their dignity had been trampled over by a Saint Ruler, almost reducing them to a mess. Now, a woman who was not even a Saint Ruler threatened them, whichpletely shamed all of them. A red-robed independent Saint King coldly snorted. Just as he was about to step forward, he was stopped by a great elder of the Yangji sect. He said through amunication technique, Brother Ha Lu, wevee to borrow the Bright Moon Divine Hall this time, not to cause trouble. Lets not waste too much time. Leave the matter to me. The great elder was initially extremely willing for the five independent Saint Kings to teach the me Mercenaries a lesson, but he worried that he would be dragged into it, so he could only give up on that thought. Meanwhile, the matter of borrowing the Bright Moon Divine Hall was for guarding the seal beneath Mercenary City. It was something done in thought for the entire world, so it was irrefutable. As a result, the great elder could take it without any worry. Even if Jian Chen came looking for himter on, he would have the support of all the experts across the entire continent. He was obviously not afraid. Hmph. Jian Chen, our Yangji sect indeed does not have the power to deal with you, but we can destroy the Bright Moon Divine Hall when the World of Forsaken Saints invades the Tian Yuan Continent. As long as we can weaken you slightly, its nothing even if we have to endure some pressure. If you really dare to use this to make trouble for us, we wont even need to act personally. The entire continent will be your enemy, he sneered inside. He was tempted to take the Bright Moon Divine Hall and leave immediately when he thought up to there. He no longer hesitated. Suppressing his anger for You Yue, he coldly and emotionlessly said, You must be You Yue. Our Tian Yuan Continent is currently facing a danger that directly affects its fate. There is a tunnel to another world sealed beneath Mercenary City, and the seal has been destroyed now. The experts of the other world can invade us at any moment. The nine of us havee to borrow your divine hall in order to save the world by blocking the tunnel beneath the city. Time is tight right now, so please hand over the divine hall immediately so we can take it back to Mercenary City with us. You Yue sneered, The Bright Moon Divine Hall isnt mine. Its my masters. If you want to borrow it, you should ask my master instead. The great elder from the Yangji sect immediately became speechless. In reality, he had considered that You Yue would decline and, thus, had thought up of many reasons and excuses tobat this. He had even made up his mind to use force, but he had never thought that You Yue would respond like that, to have him directly ask fairy Hao Yue for the divine hall. The four Saint Kings from the protector ns knew that fairy Hao Yue was not dead, that her soul had always existed, and that it remained within the divine hall. Other than the great prestige she had left behind in the past, she was just a paper tiger to them, relying on the toughness of the Bright Moon Divine Hall to guard her soul. However, the five independent Saint Kings did not know anything about fairy You Yues soul. The short old man snickered, Fairy Hao Yue has already been dead for several tens of thousand years. You actually want us to go find the dead fairy Hao Yue to borrow the divine hall? This is a huge joke. Everyone, guarding the tunnel is an extremely pressing matter. We cannot waste anymore time. Lets directly take the divine hall and leave. As soon as the old man finished talking, the divine hall above You Yue suddenly began to shine with an intense, silver-white moonlight. It rapidly expanded, bing a huge, majestic pce in a single moment, looming over their heads like a dark cloud. Hmph. Who said I was dead? An icy-cold voice rang from the divine hall as a huge, illusionary projection of a person appeared above it. Her clothes fluttered in the breeze with her otherworldly disposition. It was fairy Hao Yue, but her face was blurry and indistinct. The old man who had said that she was dead just before revealed a different expression. He could clearly feel the extremely powerful soul of fairy Hao Yue, such that his soul was suppressed to the point where he could not move it. A- a- are you fairy Hao Yue... The short old man was utterly astounded as disbelief flooded his face. This fairy You Yues soul is so powerful. No wonder she can survive until now without her soul dissipating. The Saint Kings from the two protector ns were all shocked inside, but they felt no fear. With just her powerful soul, fairy Hao Yue was not enough to pose any threat to them. They had even guessed that she probably could not let her soul leave the divine hall. Fairy Hao Yue coldly stared at the nine of them and heavily said, Ive already sensed the shocking changes in Mercenary City. The earthen spirit of Mercenary City has already reached Returnance in strength, so even if she cant repel them, it wont change anything even if you take my divine hall away. A great elder from the Yiyuan sect said, The Bright Moon Divine Hall is the only divine hall that can resist attacks from Saint Emperors other than the one in Mercenary City. It doesnt matter if the divine hall can actually block the seal. We need to give it a try. Fairy Hao Yue, please allow us to borrow it. With that, a powerful presence radiated from his body. It surged toward the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Chapter 1275: Hao Yue’s Might (Three) Chapter 1275: Hao Yues Might (Three) Fairy Hao Yues face grew colder. The actions of the great elder from the Yiyuan sect had infuriated her. She coldly said, You sure are bold to disrespect me as a mere Saint King. Are you trying to take my divine hall forcefully? Even if Saint Emperorse personally, theyd have to return with nothing, let alone you Saint Kings. I will give you onest opportunity. Leave immediately, or dont me me for not treating you courteously. The great elder could not help butugh aloud at fairy Hao Yues threat. He said, Fairy Hao Yue, I would obviously be as weak as an ant in your eyes if you had your former strength, but its a pity that youre just a soul now. Can I ask what you can do as just a soul? Your soul might be very strong, but I think you cant leave the divine hall, or itll quickly disperse into the surroundings. Fairy Hao Yues cold eyes shone with heavy killing intent. To think that someone with her prideful nature would be looked down upon by a Saint King who was not even equal to an ant in her eyes, the mes of fury began to rage inside her. Her killing intent rapidly increased. Seeing how fairy Hao Yue had reacted, the great elder confirmed his suspicions. He could not help butugh freely even more, I know youve cast down quite a few formations in the divine hall, which can even trap Saint Emperors, but as long as we dont enter the divine hall, these formations wont be able to pose any threat to us. Wevee this time in consideration for all the lives on the continent. I hope you can understand. After saying that, he looked at the eight people behind him and said, Everyone, time is tight right now. We cant waste too much time in regards to the matter of the seal, so for the sake of all the lives on the continent, we cannot think of so many matters. Lets immediately work together to trap the divine hall and forcefully take it to Mercenary City. Without any hesitation, the eight Saint Kings behind him all flew toward the divine hall. At the same time, they froze the space around Bi Hai and the other Saint Rulers once more, trapping them there. Below, Bi Lian watched as the nine Saint Kings flew toward the divine hall with an ugly expression. The light in her eyes flickered as she hesitated. She also possessed a ming Jadeite that could deal an attack from a Saint King at Great Perfection in her Space Ring as well as quite a few quaking thunders that Jian Chen had left with her. The quaking thunders were not of the same quality as the ming Jadeite, but they could also deal a Saint Kings attack. She was currently hesitating over whether to use them or not. When Jian Chen had first handed the items to Bi Lian, he had said to not use them so easily unless they facedplete danger. However, Bi Lian also understood that in the current situation, even if she used her ming Jadeite and all her quaking thunders, it would not necessarily be enough to deal with the nine Saint Kings. The ming Jadeite was no longer enough to pose a threat to them if they worked together. The nine Saint Kings had already arrived in front of the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Every single one of them pulsed with energy since they were nning to trap the divine hall and forcefully take it away with them. But at this moment, the sky began to change. A huge, round moon slowly rose up from the divine hall and glowed with gentle and clear moonlight. This was not the real moon but a projection created through Moonlight Force and a technique. Since you all want to die, allow me to assist you. I might just be a soul now, but Im still not someone that a few ants can trample over, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out from the divine hall. Her figure vanished, havingpletely disappeared into the divine hall. The nine Saint Kings revealed different expressions. They discovered that they had been trapped by an invisible force when the moon rose from the divine hall. It was not through the abilities of a Saint King nor through the abilities of a Saint Emperor. It used a method that they did not understand. They had even lost control over the vast energy within them. Whats this? God dammit, shes clearly just a soul now, so how can she trap us? Even if she was once a peak Saint Emperor, its impossible for her to do something like this, the four great elders were greatly shocked inside. Only now did they realize that fairy Hao Yue was not as simple as they had thought. Peak Saint Emperors had appeared in the protector ns before, but ording to ancient records, they would not be able to use such powerful abilities after they lost their bodies and has been reduced to a soul. Fairy Hao Yue, w- what did you do to us!? An independent Saint King bellowed at the Bright Moon Divine Hall. His voice was forceful, but it clearlycked confidence. He was unable to determine what the force was even with his knowledge and experience. Dont get flustered everyone. Shes probably used some ancient secret technique, but using this must be extremely exhaustive for her. She definitely cantst for long, said a great elder of the Yangji sect. He tried to control all his energy within him to break free from the mysterious force that trapped him, but he was unable to utilize anything no matter how hard he tried. At this moment, their expressions took a drastic turn for the worse. They paled in that instant as shock filled their eyes. They could actually feel their energy uncontrobly drift out of their bodies before being absorbed by the divine hall. Oh no, fairy Hao Yues currently absorbing our energy, an independent Saint King cried out while strewn between shock and anger. The eight other Saint Kings werepletely shocked as well. They had discovered that they could only watch helplessly as their energy was siphoned away by the divine hall. Let alone stopping the process, they did not even have the ability to flee. This was an extremely terrifying matter to them, because once all their energy was drained away, their strength would be severely limited. Fairy Hao Yue, stop! Stop... Fairy Hao Yue, stop! Youre bing an enemy of the continent by doing this... Fairy Hao Yue, please show mercy! The Tian Yuan Continent is about to face a huge disaster, so we should all work together and use everything we have to fend off the World of Forsaken Saints. We shouldnt be going at each others lives here... At that moment, all nine of them had be absolutely frantic. They no longer possessed their haughtiness as they all pleaded. Their voices became much gentler. Hmph, didnt you just say before that I cant do anything to you as a soul? Do you really think that you can act as you wish on the Tian Yuan Continent with your strength as Saint Kings and that no one will stop you? Ill show you that I can kill you easily even if Im just a soul now, fairy Hao Yues icy-cold voice rang from the divine hall. It was filled with killing intent. Fairy Hao Yue, please stay your hand. Our protector Yiyuan sect with show immense gratitude, a great elder from the Yiyun sect pleaded, but he failed to sense that the wrinkles on his face were rapidly increasing. He was currently aging at an unbelievable rate. You want to deter me just by using the name of a protector n? Hmph, what a joke! What do you think the protector ns are on the Tian Yuan Continent are? If I had my body, I could wipe you out with a flick of my finger. I already gave you a chance before, but you were seeking death yourselves. Its no longer my fault. The nine of you will be the first group of people who die from the formations of the divine hall after its been created. This formation is called Lunar Years! Fairy Hao Yue coldly replied. Lunar Years. The Saint Kings became a little confused after learning the name. They understood what a lunar year was extremely well. From certain aspects, it was time, abel for time. However, they did not understand why she had named the formation Lunar Years. Argh! No... no! Impossible- impossible... Suddenly, an independent Saint King cried out. He stared at the eight other Saint Kings in disbelief as shock filled his eyes. He had just witnessed something too unrealistic to be true. The eight Saint Kings all looked at him and all of their eyes narrowed. They became filled with disbelief as well, because they had all discovered that the other Saint Kings had be extraordinarily old in just such a short amount of time, and their age was increasing at a visible rate. Our life force is rapidly being drained away. Impossible, this is impossible. This isnt an ability that a Saint Emperor can possess. Even Origin realm experts cant do something so great, a Saint King cried out in shock. His face became sheet-white andpletely drained of blood. Lunar Years. Lunar Years. This is the passage of lunar years, the passage of time. No wonder this formation has this name, a Saint King mumbled in dejection. He was ashen and understood that he probably could not escape from this disaster today. None of them possessed the power to stop the formation from leeching away their life force. At this moment, a Seventh Heavenly Layer independent Saint Kings eyes became ssy. His entire body shriveled up, having been reduced to a bag of bones. His soul had already been extinguished. He was the oldest member in the ground and did not have much time left anyway. It had all been drained away in that short moment, bing the first Saint King to die to fairy Hao Yues formation. The hair of the eight other people grayed as their wrinkles bundled up. Their bodies shriveled at a visible rate. Just earlier, some of them were young men who seemed to be in their prime, yet they had be old now, having been eroded away by time. All the people in me City watched from below, as if the most wondrous thing had happened in the world. The glorious Saint Kings just before had actually all be crippled by age. The disparity between before and now was so great that many of them had failed to return to their senses. Even You Yue, Bi Hai, and the other Saint Rulers were the same. Bang! Suddenly, a muffled sound rang through the air as one of the Saint Kings from the Yangji sect exploded into a mist of blood. He paid a self-cannibalizing price to use a secret technique in order to flee, turning into a red streak of light that rapidly ran away. Virtually at the same time, the three other Saint Kings from protector ns had used the same secret techniques as well. They paid an extremely heavy price, leaving behind the four independent Saint Kings in the end. It was not because the independent Saint Kings did not have any abilities to flee, but the abilities they possessed could notpare to what the protector ns possessed. What they knew was not enough to break free from the formation. Hmm? I never thought you would know this secret technique. Its one of the moremonly-seen escape techniques in the Saints World. I didnt think that youd actually flee while I was slightly negligent. However, you underestimate the formation far too much. Do you really think that you can escape death just by fleeing like that? Fairy Hao Yue mumbled to herself in the Bright Moon Divine Hall as scorn flickered through her eyes. Chapter 1276: The Borrowing of Emperor Armaments Chapter 1276: The Borrowing of Emperor Armaments Other than the four great elders from the protector ns who knew fleeing secret techniques, the other five independent Saint Kings died in me City after their life force had been drained away. Hao Yue was not a merciful person. Even after the Saint Kings plead time and time again, she still killed them. Everyone in the city had be shocked by what had happened above. The me Mercenaries had demonstrated great strength once again, causing all the members of the mercenaries to be extremely excited after witnessing such a scene. Their blood started to boil. Originally, they had thought that their captain was extraordinary enough, but now, fairy Hao Yue seemed to be even more extraordinary than him. She had managed to kill off these glorious Saint Kings in just a short moment. After ending the lives of the independent Saint Kings, the Bright Moon Divine Hall returned to how it had been before. The huge moon hovering above slowly disappeared, and even the structure itself shrank back to the size of an ordinary pce. It descended into the city lords estate once again, standing silently like a novel princess. You Yue worried about fairy Hao Yues current condition, so she entered the divine hall as soon as possible. Bi Lian became busy as well as she passed down various orders. The vast presences from the nine Saint Kings had reduced the city into a mess, resulting in countless injured people. There were many things she needed to do to cope with the aftermath. Meanwhile, the Space Rings of the five independent Saint Kings ended up with Bi Lian. Vice city lord, we might as well hang the corpses of the five Saint Kings on the city walls to demonstrate the might of our me Mercenaries. At the same time, we can send out a warning to all the various forces on the Tian Yuan Continent to tell them that even when our captain is not present, were still not to be trifled with, a middle-aged man said to Bi Lian. He spoke extremely politely. He was also one of the people who managed the mercenaries. Bi Lian shook her head, Theyre still Saint Kings. We should get people to bury them instead to help them retain some dignity. Yes, vice city lord, the middle-aged man replied politely before immediately ordering a group of people to carry the five corpses out of the city to find a suitable ce to be buried. Fairy Hao Yues illusionary figure sat on a piece of jade in the divine hall. The piece of jade gave off pure and clear Moonlight Force. It was no simple piece of jade since it had originated from the moon. You Yue asked about her in concern from right in front, Master, are you fine? Fairy Hao Yue faintly smiled and said, My dear disciple, you dont need to worry about your master. I may just be a soul now, but Im not as weak as youve imagined. Ive cast down many formations both inside and outside the divine hall. These formations are far more powerful than what the people of the Tian Yuan Continent can even imagine. Their strength may be restricted by the limited materials, but they can easily block attacks from Saint Emperors. The Lunar Years is one of them. Its just that using these formations takes up quite a lot of energy. Although this can be replenished by absorbing the energies of others, it still cant make up for when whole formations get used up. As a result, you cant rely on your master for everything in the future. Working hard to increase your own strength is the most important. Yes, master. I will definitely work even harder on cultivating. You Yue firmly answered. All the Saint Kings from various parts of the continent were gathered in a majestic hall within the miniature world of Mercenary City. They all sat in a circle as they discussed how to stop the World of Forsaken Saints. The number of people gathered there had already reached into the four hundreds. They were all the Saint Kings of the continent. Although the divine hall of Mercenary City is extremely tough, we still dont know whether it can stop the Reciprocity experts from the World of Forsaken Saints, and on the continent, the Emperor Armaments of the ten protector ns are extremely powerful. They are difficult to control even when several Saint Kings work together, so I suggest that the protector ns bring all their Emperor Armaments here and pass them on to elder Tian Jian, whos a Saint Emperor, to control. The great elder must be able to disy even greater strength. May I ask what you think of this? The grand elder of Mercenary City slowly inquired as he looked at the people of the ten protector ns. We, the Heavens Incense School, do not mind. We are willing to temporarily hand over our Emperor Armament to the great elder... The school master of the Heavens Incense School was the first one to agree to the grand elders suggestion. The pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion pondered slightly before saying, Great elder Tian Jian has already reached Saint Emperor and his strength is now iparable to any one of us. We obviously do not mind handing over the Emperor Armament of the Pure Heart Pavilion, except our Emperor Armament is rather special. Its slightly different than the nine other ns It can only be controlled by those who practice the cultivation method of the Pure Heart Pavilion. As a result, we may have to disappoint the grand elder. A great elder from the Moyuan n said, Grand elder, the power of the Emperor Armaments have reached an extremely terrifying level. Even if several Saint Kings control it together, they will suffer a bacsh, so probably only Saint Emperors can use them at will. However, can great elder Tian Jian use so many Emperor Armament all by himself? Even if the great elder has be a Saint Emperor, he shouldnt be able to control so many Emperor Armaments simultaneously. The great elder had spoken the doubts of many people present, in particr the people from the protector ns. They all wondered whether or not Tian Jian could control so many Emperor Armaments all by himself. After all, they were no ordinary objects. The grand elder chuckled, The power of the Emperor Armaments from the protector ns have already reached a level thats enough to terrify all of us. Although the great elder has be a Saint Emperor, controlling so many Emperor Armaments simultaneously is indeed extremely difficult. However, I am asking to use them for another reason. May I ask what this reason is? Do the Emperor Armaments have other uses? A great elder from the Heartless School asked. The grand elder thought a little before speaking, We have quite a few abilities and secret techniques left behind by the city lord. These abilities and techniques all possess unpredictable power, and some of them can only be practiced by Saint Emperors. Now that great elder Tian Jian has be a Saint Emperor, hes already grasped some of the techniques and abilities that only Saint Emperors can learn, and one of them just happens to allow him to use the Emperor Armaments of the protector ns to cast down an extremely powerful ancient killing formation. The formation can activate the potential power within the Emperor Armaments to deal terrifying attacks. Everyone, think about it. If we can cast down this killing formation at the entrance of the tunnel, it will have a shocking effect. With that, the eyes of many people present lit up. At the same time, they were secretly shocked. The heritage of Mercenary City was actually no weaker than the ten protector ns. They actually possessed such great abilities and techniques that only Saint Emperors could learn them. Protecting the Tian Yuan Continent was the original responsibility of us protector ns. Since the World of Forsaken Saints is so powerful, that is more than enough of a reason for us all to work together. We cant forsake the continent for our personal needs. Our Shenxiao sect is willing to lend our Emperor Armament... Our Potian sect is also willing to lend our Emperor Armament... Our Moyuan n is also willing to lend our Emperor Armament... Our Yangji sect is willing to lend our Emperor Armament... The Yiyuan sect is willing to lend out their Emperor Armament... The various ns all expressed their thoughts. In the blink of an eye, eight ns agreed to lend out their Emperor Armaments, with only the Tyrants de School and Changyang n left. The grand elder immediately looked at the Saint Kings of the Tyrants de School and Changyang Zu Xiao. The Saint Kings from the Tyrants de School hesitated before one of them reluctantly said, Our founding ancestor, Guihai Yidao, has already returned. The Emperor Armament is currently in his control, so we have to decline lending it out. However, we believe that the Emperor Armament will be able to demonstrate even greater power in our founding ancestors hands. The Tyrants de School originally wanted to hide the return of their founding ancestor, but now that such a great matter had happened on the continent, there was no point in keeping it hidden anymore. At the same time, they had personally witnessed their founding ancestors strength when the Hundred Races had invaded. They were confident that even if their ancestors identity was revealed, no one on the continent could threaten him. This included Saint Emperors. However, the piece of news was like a bolt from the blue to everyone else. They all became stunned and stared at the Saint Kings in disbelief. None of them believed what they said to be real. What did you say? Your founding ancestor has returned? Xing Feng, whatre you bbering about, a Saint King who was on good terms with the Tyrants de School replied in shock. He looked at Xing Feng weirdly. Xing Feng also knew that it was very difficult for everyone to believe what he had said. However, he did not exin any further. He nonchntly answered with, It doesnt matter if you believe me or not, but were not going to be lending out our Emperor Armament. Many people became confused as soon as they heard what he said. None of them believed that Xing Feng was telling the truth and that this was just an excuse to avoid lending out the Emperor Armament. Even though the excuse was extremely exaggerated, exaggerated to such a level that it was unbelievable, no one delved on the matter. After all, the Emperor Armament belonged to the Tyrants de School. If they were unwilling, the rest of them could not force them. The grand elder then looked at Changyang Zu Xiao. Among the ten protector ns, there was only the Changyang n left to express their thoughts. Chapter 1277: The Changyang Clan Breaks Free Chapter 1277: The Changyang n Breaks Free Changyang Zu Xiao raised an eyebrow and nonchntly said, Our Zu branch has broken away from the protector n. We no longer have anything to do with the protector n. Yunxiao and I obviously havente as representives of the Changyang protector n. Theres no need for the grand elder to ask us members of the Zu branch about borrowing the Emperor Armament. Everyone present was greatly surprised by what Changyang Zu Xiao had said. Many of them showed disbelief. Many of the Saint Kings had a certain understanding of the Changyang n of the ten protector ns. It was divided into the Zu, Yuan, and Qing branches, and in the countless years it had existed, the three branches had always been on good terms. Even if a few disagreements arose every now and then, it would not threaten the stability of the n. Yet now, Changyang Zu Xiao had actually said that the Zu branch had left the protector n and that they no longer had anything to do with the protector n. Many found this difficult to believe. Changyang Zu Xiao, is that true? Has your Zu branch really left the protector n? The grand elder asked sternly. This was something significant. Changyang Zu Xiao, you cant be joking right? The three branches have been on good terms for over a million years. Since ancient times, all three branches have acted in unison, so why have youpletely fallen out now all of a sudden? A ruddy old man sitting beside Changyang Zu Xiao asked. He was a great elder from the Moyuan n and was on rather good terms with Changyang Zu Xiao. At this moment, everyone present turned their gazes to Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao. The Saint Kings from the Yiyuan sect and Yangji sect were particrly eager to hear the hole story as they rejoiced inside. They were extremely willing to see the Changyang n be ripped apart, resulting in a great decrease in strength. Changyang Zu Xiao remained expressionless. This matter had hurt him very much, so he heavily replied, How can I be joking about something so significant? I am obviously telling the truth. Our Zu branch no longer has any connection with the Changyang protector n. The room immediately fell silent, but all the people had already begun to ept the reality of the Zu branchs departure. Although this was a shocking piece of news on the Tian Yuan Continent, it was not enough to affect them. However, many people realized that the Changyang ns strength had greatly decreased with the changes. They would definitely fall off the throne as the strongest protector n and might even end up as the weakest protector n out of all of them. Many people from the other ns celebrated inside. Since the Zu branch had broken away from the Changyang n, may I ask why there is no one from the Qing and Yuan branch present representing the Changyang n? A Saint Kings from a protector n asked out of curiosity. The grand elder looked around, and indeed, he failed to find the people of the protector Changyang n. As a result, he said to a Saint King beside him, Sixth elder, I will trouble you to visit the Changyang n. Please invite them to our city so we can discuss the countermeasures against the World of Forsaken Saints. The sixth elder of Mercenary City immediately stood up and sped his fist at everyone. He clearly said, Everyone, I shall be dismissing myself temporarily. Afterward, he directly left the miniature world. Although the protector Changyang n was extremely far away from Mercenary City, it would only take a Saint King a few seconds to traverse the distance. The sixth elder returned in less than five minutes and sternly informed everyone, Grand elder, Ive visited the Changyang n and discovered that its been sealed. Not only is it impossible to enter, the people inside cannote out either. All methods ofmunication are useless as well. What! The grand elders expression changed as he immediately stood up. Even all the Saint Kings there were greatly shocked. A mighty protector n had been sealed, locked up in their miniature world. This was just far too astounding to everyone present. Sixth elder, is that true? The Changyang n has actually been sealed up in their miniature world? Theyre a protector n for goodness sake. Just who on the current continent has such abilities? Even the path lord of carnal desires cant do something like this, said an independent Saint King. The grand elder did not probe into the matter further. He stared deeply at Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao, Changyang Zu Xiao, our Tian Yuan Continent is currently facing a great danger. Although I dont know just whats happened to your Changyang n, we just happen to be in need of people. We want to break through the seal. Do the two of you have any objections? At this moment, a minute change urred in the gazes toward Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao. There was admiration and disdain. Many of them had connected the matter to the Zu branch since they had broken away. Changyang Zu Xiao gently sighed. He knew that there was probably quite a few people who misunderstood the Zu branch, so he needed to exin, Its all because of the Saints Fruit. When Jian Chen obtained the Saints Fruit back then, Changyang Qing Yun wanted to take it for himself, resulting in never-before-seen internal strife. Completely angered, Jian Chen worked with the three magical beasts to seal up the Changyang n. This matter has always pained me the most. If you want to break the seal and free the people from the two branches, our Zu branch obviously has no objections. Everyone immediately understood what had happened with Changyang Zu Xiaos exnation, but they were once again shocked by Jian Chen and the three magical beasts extraordinary methods of doing things. They could actually seal up a protector n. It would be difficult for even Saint Emperors to achieve something so extraordinary. This was because every single protector n possessed methods to deal with Saint Emperors. That was exactly what I thought. Changyang Qing Yun is just far too greedy. When the fight over the Saints Fruit urred, he did not contribute much at all, so just why does Jian Chen have to hand over the Saints Fruit? In my opinion, the Yuan and Qing branchespletely deserve it. Its all their own fault, said the Saint King from the Moyuan n righteously. At this moment, four bloodied and messy Saint Kings staggered into the room. Every single one of them was horrendously old. Their life forces were extremely weak. Oh my god! One of the great elders from the Yangji sect recognized one of the four and immediately paled in fright. He arrived before the four of them with a sh and stared at one of them in disbelief. He cried out, Ji Tian, how have you be like this? Its fairy Hao Yue. Fairy Hao Yues used a formation to siphon away our life force... he weakly replied. Right after he finished speaking, he seemed to have lost all his energy, directly falling to the ground. He shriveled at a visible rate, bing a dry corpse very soon. Afterward, the three other Saint Kings all copsed as well, suffering the same oue as the great elder from the Yangji sect. The great elders from the Yangji sect and Yiyuan sect all revealed extremely ugly expressions. They had already recognized the three other people. They were the Saint Kings they had sent to me City to retrieve the Bright Moon Divine Hall. They had never thought that they would fail their mission and lose their lives. Losing two Saint Kings all of a sudden was an extremely heavy loss to both the Yangji sect and Yiyuan sect. This fairy Hao Yue has gone too far. Its fine if she doesnt want to lend her divine hall, but why did she have to kill our great elders? We cannot let the matter slide, said a Saint King from the Yiyuan sect painfully. We will definitelye back with an exnation for this matter. All the great elders of the Yangji sect were brimming with killing intent. Losing two Saint Kings weakened their strength by thirty percent. The grand elder of Mercenary City stood up and said in a heavy voice, Please stay yourselves. The matter at hand is to find a way to deal with the problem of the World of Forsaken Saints. We can look for fairy Hao Yue for an exnation after we remove the threat of the other world. Correct. We need to get our priorities straight. The World of Forsaken Saints is a huge threat, so please dismiss your enmity with fairy Hao Yue for now. At the same time, fairy Hao Yue wont be easy to deal with since she can handle nine Saint Kings so easily, and shes protected by extraordinary formations. We cannotplicate matters at this time, said the pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion. Right now, she was the one who possessed the most prestige aside from the grand elder of Mercenary City. The great elders of the two sects silently mulled over the matter before finally choosing to listen to the grand elder and pavilion masters suggestions. They now understood fairy Hao Yues strength with the oue of the Saint Kings. Even though she was just a soul, she was not as weak as they had imagined. They needed to group together if they wanted to take revenge. Afterward, the grand elder and over twenty Saint Kings from various organizations visited the Changyang n. At the same time, they sent envoys with valuable gifts to the Hundred Races, magical beasts, and Sea race, to inform them of the World of Forsaken Saints. In the miniature world of the protector Changyang n, the five great elders hovered in the air with sunken faces. They stared in the direction of the World Gate. In the several months they had been trapped there, they had used all they had to attack the seal for every signle moment that passed. They had even activated the Emperor Armament several times, but they still failed to get through the seal. The seals strength hadpletely exceeded their expectations. Even Saint Emperor would struggle to get through this seal. Are we going to be trapped until we pass away? Changyang Qing Jueri said with a sunken face. No, there needs to be an extremely great amount of energy to maintain this seal. For every day the seal exists, a portion of its power will be consumed. Once it runs outpletely, well be able to break through, but we still need to attack the seal continuously for the time being, so we can speed up the consumption and get out earlier, Changyang Qing Yun also said with a sunken face. It was an eternal disgrace for them, a mighty protector n, to be sealed in their own miniature world. Once I break out, I will use everything and anything I have to deal with Jian Chen, Changyang Qing Yunfeng also said with a darkened expression. Heavily killing intent filled his eyes. Changyang Qing Yuns eyes were also filled with hatred. He said through clenched teeth, Once the seal breaks, well control the Emperor Armament and visit Lore City. We will not let a single member of the Zu branch go. Changyang Qing Yun thought back to when Changyang Zu Xiao did everything he could to stop him and killing intent immediately surged frhim. If it were not for Changyang Zu Xiao, he probably would have obtained the Saints Fruit long ago. Chapter 1278: Friend or Foe? Chapter 1278: Friend or Foe? In a deste mountain range several tens of thousand kilometers from Mercenary City, Changyang Zu Yunkong and Huang Tianba had both carved out a cave. They currently cultivated in there. They did not pay much attention to the shocking changes of Mercenary City. At that time, several hundred Saint Kings had gathered, and even the great elder Tian Jian, who had be a Saint Emperor, was present. If the matter could not even be dealt with by all these experts, it was impossible for the two of them, mere Saint Rulers, to be of help. Their strength increased rapidly with Xiao Lings assistance beneath Mercenary City. It had improved at a tremendous pace. Although they were still Saint Rulers, they were both at the peak of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, only a single step away from Saint King. The disparity between Saint Ruler and Saint King was extremelyrge. They had both secretly made up their minds to get through the tough barrier in a single stroke and be Saint Kings. Changyang Zu Yunkongs talent was far greater than Huang Tianbas talent. The seal that had been nted in his head before forced him to remain as a Heaven Saint Master, so he could not be a Saint Ruler. Now that the seal was gone, his strength increased at an astonishing rate with Xiao Lings assistance. He had already caught up to Huang Tianba, and with the talent he had disyed, he might even end up reaching Saint King before Huang Tianba. Other than the two of them, even the loyal bodyguard Jian Chen had brought over from the Radiant Saint Master Union, Yang Ling, was in the mountain range as well. He was a thousand kilometers from the two of them. Compared to Huang Tianba and Changyang Zu Yunkong, Yang Lings talent was far more ordinary. When Jian Chen had brought him over, he was a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, and one who had been like that for many years. However, he was still the same after the period of cultivation in Mercenary City. The difference between Heaven Saint Master and Saint Ruler was so great that it wasparable to a chasm. It was the difference of two major realms of cultivation. A corresponding amount of talent and ability ofprehension was required to be a Saint Ruler. It was not all about cultivating arduously. After leaving the underground of Mercenary City, Ming Dong did not go with them. Instead, he returned to Mercenary City all by himself to check on the current situation there. At the same time, he learned that Jian Chen was in the sea realm. Afterward, Ming Dong remained in the city. He continued to cultivate in seclusion in a chamber deep beneath the city. At the same time, Bi Hai and Bi Lian delivered arge pile of high ss monster cores to him. A portion of them came from Jian Chen while the others came from the five independent Saint Kings who had recently passed away. The five great elders hovered beside one another in the sealed miniature space of the Changyang n. They silently stared at the World Gate as both resentment and anger burned within them, coupled with some helplessness. Bang! Suddenly, a heavy sound rang from the World Gates direction. A stream of ripples appeared in the space around the Wolrd Gate, causing the surrounding energy of the world to surge. It shocked all the Saint Rulers within the Changyang n. The sudden changes of the World Gate attracted the attention of the five great elders as soon as it had happened. All of their eyes immediately lit up as they stared in the direction of the World Gate with interest. Bang! A second sound rang from the direction of the World Gate. Not only was it much louder than before, even the space rippled more violently. Powerful pulses of energy wrapped around the World Gate and shook it up. Many Saint Rulers flew over from all directions, gathering behind the five great elders. All of them were dejected and bitter. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler old man politely asked, Great elders, may I ask what is happening? The five great elders all remained silent. They stared fixedly in the direction of the World Gate with stern expressions. Only until the third bang did their faces finally change. They became extremely excited. Theres people outside attacking the seal. Fantastic, theres someone whos finally discovered that weve been sealed, and theyre currently assisting us in breaking through the seal, Changyang Qing Jueri immediately beamed in happiness. In the time that they had been stuck in the miniature world, they had attempted countless methods to contact people outside, but all of them had failed in the end. The seal that plugged the world gate was extremely powerful and profound. It could stop all methods ofmunications, and even ancient secret techniques were not strong enough to prate the seal. Changyang Qing Yun, Changyang Qing Yunfeng, Changyang Yuan Wuji, and Changyang Yuan Zhenghua became extremely delighted as well. They had waited far too long for this day. Although being trapped here did not threaten their lives, none of them wished to be locked up by someone else. Lets move immediately and attack the seal from the inside. Well work with the people outside, so itll be even easier to get through this seal, Changyang Qing Yun immediatelly called out. The four others nodded simultaneously and all began to attack the seal with all they had. Immediately, a vast pressure descended from the sky, permeating the entire miniature world. The air seemed to have froze while all the energy of the world had stopped. The five Saint Kings were extremely eager to smash through the seal. They used Saint Tier Battle Skills right from the start. They could use Saint Tier Battle Skills at will as Saint Kings,pletely charging them up in a single moment. An extremely powerful sword Qi erupted from the sword in Changyang Qing Yuns hand, striking the seal as sword a hundred meters long. Changyang Qing Jueri did not use his Saint Weapon. He cleanly struck out with his palm, condensing a palm of several dozen meters in length as it struck the World Gate. Extremely powerful wind-attributed Saint Force permeated Changyang Qing Yunfengs surroundings before turning into a whirlwind that wrapped around him. The whirlwind rapidly spun as it reached for the sky, connecting to the very top of the miniature world. It caused the frozen energy of the world to wildly churn. Afterward, he swung out with both arms as the whirlwind immediately surged toward the World Gate, causing the surrounding space to distort violently. A three-meter-wide fireball hovered above Changyang Yuan Wuji. It shone brightly like the sun as its terrifying heat pervaded the miniature world, causing the temperature to rapidly skyrocket. Afterward, it immediately shot out as a red streak of light when Changyang Yuan Wujis hand waved his hand toward the World Gate. Changyang Yuan Zhenghua also produced an extremely powerful sword Qi that he sent at the World Gate. Wherever it passed by, ripples would cascade through space. Five Saint Kings had used Saint Tier Battle Skills in unison. The disturbance was so great that it was enough to destroy the surroundings. Even the space of the miniature world, which was much tougher than outside, found it rather difficult to endure. The figures of eighteen divine halls had already appeared in the sky, stabilizing the space. Outside the World Gate, over twenty Saint Kings hovered sternly in the sky with the grand elder of Mercenary City at the front. All of them gazed at the invisible seal before them. Those three magical beasts sure are skillful. The seal theyve cast here is actually so powerful. It hasnt broken after threebined attacks from us, the grand elder could not help but praise them. He felt much admiration for Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu. Afterward, he nced at the surroundings Saint Kings and loudly said, Everyone, the seal is far stronger than any one of us have imagined. Everyone use has to use our full strength to smash through the seal together. Alright! Lets all prepare before attacking together on the grand elders signal, a Saint King from a protector n called out. Great elder Tian Jian of Mercenary City had now be a Saint Emperor, and they also had the protection of the barrier spirit which was a Returnance expert. They were so powerful that all the protector ns were now left in the dust. This also made Mercenary City the leaders of the entire continent in some certain sense, the evident representatives. Within the miniature world, the Saint Tier Battle Skills collided with the seal almost at the same time, which immediately caused it to violently shake. However, it was still not enough to smash through it. At this moment, the experts outside the World Gate used their powerful attacks as well. The strike was clearly much more powerful than the five Saint Tier Battle Skills. Rui Jins seal finally caved in after resisting so many powerful attacks, copsing instantly. The Changyang n, which had been sealed up for several months, was finally free. As soon as the seal was broken, the five great elders eagerly charged out without even waiting for the rampaging energy to settle. As soon as they arrived outside, they discovered all the Saint Kings floating in the air. They obviously knew that the reason they could have been freed was because of all these Saint Kings. They did not hesitate at all and immediately sped their hands in gratitude. The grand elder raised his hand and said, The protector ns and Mercenary City are just one big family. We all protect the Tian Yuan Continent silently. Its nothing, so theres no need to thank us. At this moment, Changyang Qing Yun seemed to think of something. His gaze immediately grew cold. He sped his hands at them all and said, Since so many authoritative members of various organizations have gathered here today, allow me to announce a significant matter to everyone. This matter is so great that it can affect the safety of the entire continent. Chapter 1279: The Heavenly Enchantress’ Strength (One) Chapter 1279: The Heavenly Enchantress Strength (One) Everyone present wavered when they heard that, including the grand elder of Mercenary City. All of them could not help but think of the World of Forsaken Saints. Did Changyang Qing Yun learn about the World of Forsaken Saints before us? An independent Saint King thought. Changyang Qing Yun paused slightly. He became extremely stern and said, I believe everyone still remembers the war god who invaded our continent and id many of our experts in ancient times, right? Now, the war god of the Hundred Races has reappeared. If he sessfully matures, it will definitely lead to a bloody storm on the Tian Yuan Continent. The war god is currently with Jian Chen. We need to kill the war god before he fully matures, or well be in for another disaster. Everyone became shocked by this information other than the grand elder. The war god of the Hundred Races was one of the four existences that had surpassed Saint Emperor in ancient times. He had once been a terrifying nightmare for the humans, and the ten protector ns could not stop him even after using everything they had. If Mo Tianyun had not appeared out of nowhere in that final moment and repelled him, the Tian Yuan Continent probably would have ended up in the hands of the Hundred Races. The reappearance of the war god was just far too astounding to everyone. Only the grand elder remained as usual. He chuckled like it was nothing, Fantastic, utterly fantastic. The war god of the Hundred Races sure hase at the right time. Now that our continent is facing devastating danger and are in need of power, the war god reappears. Thats like giving us exactly what we need. The grand elder is extremely correct. Not only has the war god reappeared, even the Winged Tiger God has been born again. If they both mature sessfully, they will be Origin realm experts. Theyll be the peak powers of our world, said the ancestral emperor of the Felicity Empire. The great elders became stunned when they processed what the ancestral emperor had said. They werepletely at a loss. They nced past the Saint Kings that had saved them with an odd expression. Not only did they fail to discover any grimness, quite a few of them were even rejoicing. In ancient times, the war god Aergyns created an irreconcble hatred between him and the humans and magical beasts. The Tian Yuan Continent had almost fallen into the hands of the Hundred Races. Now that the war god had reappeared, he would soon surpass the level of Saint Emperor. Not only did these Saint Kings do nothing after learning about the war god, they celebrated instead. This immediately made the five great elders wonder whether they were still on the Tian Yuan Continent or not and if the Saint Kings before them were humans or not. This was because the only people who would celebrate after hearing that the war god had returned would be the Hundred Races to the five of them. Changyang Qing Yun, since youve been freed, pleasee to Mercenary City with us. Something significant has happened on the continent. Mercenary City has already invited the other protector ns and Saint Kings scattered across the continent to gather there. Even a few overseas human experts have been invited toe as well, the grand elder said sternly. Something significant has happened? Have you all learned that the war god has reappeared long ago and that were gathering all the experts to deal with him? Changyang Qing Yun asked in doubt. To him, nothing was more important than the reappearance of the war god. However, what he did not understand was why the Saint Kings rejoiced when he mentioned the war god before? He could not understand no matter how hard he thought. The grand elders stern expression immediately melted away because of what Changyang Qing Yun had said. He shook his head with a forced smile, If it was before, the reappearance of the war god would obviously have been an extremely great matter, but its different now. The seal beneath Mercenary City has been destroyed. The experts of the World of Forsaken Saints can invade the Tian Yuan Continent at any moment. We just happen to be in need of power and the war god has suddenly appeared in these times of need. Its obviously something fantastic to all of us. What? The World of Forsaken Saints? Was grand elder Tian Jian telling the truth all those years ago? Changyang Yuan Wuji immediately became surprised and asked in disbelief. The four other great elders revealed different expressions because of this news as well. They looked at each other as shock filled the depths of their eyes. They had once heard about the seal beneath Mercenary City from Tian Jian, but they thought it was a story that was exaggerated and unrealistic, so none of them believed it. Was that matter true? They all thought inside. They could already sense a vague answer to that question after seeing how the Saint Kings present all beamed when they announced that the war god had returned. Everyone, time is tight. Pleasee to Mercenary City right now, and then we can discuss the important matters, the grand elder invited them once again. Without saying anything more, he ripped open a Space Gate and left. The Saint Kings that hade with him all ripped open Space Gates as well and left through them. Seeing how everyone had left, the five great elders pondered a little before hurriedly passing over some matters to their nsmen. They then closed the World Gate and ripped open Space Gates, hurrying to Mercenary City together. When they arrived in Mercenary City, they discovered with a nce that the city had been reduced to rubble. Their hearts immediately sank inside. They had never thought that such great changes would have urred on the Tian Yuan Continent in the few months they had been trapped in the miniature world. The five great elders were all invited into the miniature world of Mercenary City. The Saint Kings gathered there had increased. Mercenary City had already invited the Saint Kings of the ten protector ns, three great empires, and various ancient ns. Even the overseas human Saint Kings had hurried over. All the Saint Kings there were rather heavy-hearted, causing the atmosphere of the room to be rather heavy as well. The matter of the World of Forsaken Saints pressed against their chests like a boulder, making breathing difficult. The five great elders from the protector Changyang n discovered Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao on the ground, and they became absolutely furious. However, they understood that the circumstances were not suitable to resolve the conflicts of their n right now. At the sametime, their disagreements with the Zu branch over the Saints Fruit was not a pretty matter. Changyang Qing Yun obviously did not wish for the matter to be spread beyond the n, so he just ended up closing his eyes, treating the two of them as if they did not exist. At this moment, a gentle, pleasant, and almost divine note suddenly rang out from outside. The zither note seemed to possess endless amounts of charm with a mysterious power. All the heavy-hearted Saint Kings rxed after hearing the music. The note had removed all the worries and negative emotions from the minds of the Saint Kings, allowing them to return to their usual mood. In the blink of an eye, the heavy atmosphere of the room vanished. It had been reced by a light, enthusiastic atmosphere. All the Saint Kings present were greatly shocked when they sensed the changes in their emotions. They turned their eyes to the entrance of the room and saw an elegant, veiled woman in a purple dress walking in gently and carrying a zither. The woman did not give off any presence, as if she had never cultivated before. However, the presence she gave off was divine, noble, and otherworldly, as if she was a goddess. Her eyes were bright and bewitching. Although her appearance was obscured, her beauty was rather evident from her limpid eyes. What a beauty. Why have I never heard of this woman? At this moment, many Saint Kings sighed inside. At the same time, they thought o the same thing. There were actually barely any of them who knew about this woman. Weird. She obviously didnt touch the strings, but I can feel that the note clearly originated from her. Just where did ite from? How did she produce a note without using her hands or touching the strings of the zither? A Saint King was filled with curiosity. He could not think of an exnation no matter what. Even with his experiences and knowledge, he could not exin what had just happened. Its actually Hao Wus daugther, known as the Heavenly Enchantress. I never thought that her way of the zither would have reached such a profound level, where it can actually affect the minds of Saint Kings. This is unbelievable, an old man in luxurious robes thought. However, he then secretly sighed as gloominess filled his face. The old man was the ancestor of the Zaar family in the City of God as well as Zaar Caiyuns great grandfather, Zaar Veimos. The Heavenly Enchantress walked into the room steadily as she carried her zither. She did not look at the surrounding Saint Kings at all, only fixing her gaze on the elders of Mercenary City. She lowered her head slightly and gently said, Ivee to participate in the gathering from the invitation. I greet the elders of Mercenary City. It was not difficult to hear that her voice carried some respect for the elders of Mercenary City. Haha, I never thought that Shangguan Muer woulde to Mercenary City so quickly. I had thought that it would take you a few days. Whats surprised me even more is that yourprehension of the way of the zither has reached an unfathomable level after a few decades of not seeing you, which has deeply shocked all of us, the grand elder smiled. Its you! As soon as the grand elder finished speaking, a high-pitched voice rang out. With Changyang Qing Yun at the front, all five great elders stood up as they red at the Heavenly Enchantress. They were furious. Yes, its her. She was the one who secretly used her music to make the nsmen fall into a slumber, preventing us from using the Origin Formation sessfully. Otherwise, how could we have been sealed up by those magical beasts? Changyang Qing Jueri furiously cried out. Hmph, although you hid yourself and we never saw your appearance, your zither music has given you away. On the entire continent, there is no one else who has achieved such aplishments in music other than you, Changyang Yuan Zhenhua said through gritted teeth. When they had been sealed, it was all because of the Heavenly Enchantress. If she had not secretly interfered, Rui Jin and Hong Lian would not have been enough to seal the Changyang n. Chapter 1280: The Heavenly Enchantress’ Strength (Two) Chapter 1280: The Heavenly Enchantress Strength (Two) All the Saint Kings were secretly shocked by what the great elders from the Changyang n had said. Drastic changes urred to their opinions of the Heavenly Enchantress, and some of them even felt extremely fearful of her. Although they did not know her exact strength right now, she was actually bold enough to even provoke a protector n. At the same time, they could tell from what the great elders had said that she was directly connected to the sealing of the Changyang n. That was not something an ordinary person would or could do. The few authoritative Saint Kings of Mercenary Cities all became doubtful. Some of them knew the Heavenly Enchantress extremely well, but she never would have been able to do something like that with their prior understanding, to influence a powerful protector n. Changyang Qing Yun, what has exactly happened? Were there some misunderstandings between you and Shangguan Muer? The grand elder asked in doubt. He refused to believe that the Heavenly Enchantress possessed the power to shake an entire protector n. Perhaps due to the fact that the Heavenly Enchantress walked a unique path of cultivation, none of them could see through her strength. She kept her presence erased as well, which made it even more impossible. This was why the elders still believed that the Heavenly Enchantress was a Saint Ruler. Changyang Qing Yun stared at her with a darkened expression and said through gritted teeth, So your name is Shangguan Muer. He then turned to the grand elder and said with a apel face, The traitor Jian Chen and the two magical beasts attacked our Changyang n back then and used a secret technique in an attempt to seal our World Gate. They wanted to trap us all in the miniature world, but were still a protector n that has existed for over a million years. Our heritage is so powerful that even when the two of them possessed strength equal to Saint Emperors, sealing our n was just wishful thinking. Many Saint Kings secretly nodded. All these people understood just how powerful the protector ns on the continent were. Although they did not possess any Saint Emperors in this current age, their heritage still existed. Even Saint Emperors could not abuse them. Sealing a protector n probably could only be achieved when several Saint Emperors worked together, so just two Great Perfection Saint King magical beasts with origin weapons and armor obviously would not have been enough. Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, and the other protector ns that had gathered here listened with all their attention. All of them knew that the heritage of all ten protector ns was basically the same. They all had an extraordinary Emperor Armament, eighteen divine halls, and all had an Origin Formation that could im the lives of Saint Emperors. With such a great heritage, even if the protector n could not go on the offensive against two Saint Emperors, they could still defend. Sealing them was virtually impossible because sealing a protector n was far more difficult than attack one. As a result, they were all extremely curious as to how the magical beasts managed to seal up the Changyang n. Changyang Qing Yun continued, Afterward, our n used our Origin Formation. Its powerful, but it needs to be charged up. Just as all the experts of the n were charging it up, a zither note suddenly appeared that could attack the souls of people. It knocked all the people in the n unconscious other than us Saint Kings in a short moment. The activation of the formation failed, and coupled with the fact that the five of us were exhausted, the magical beasts used this opportunity to seal us up. What did you say? That zither note knocked everyone unconscious, including Saint Rulers? A Saint King from another protector n asked in doubt. Changyang Qing Yun sternly nodded, Correct. The zither note possessed an extremely powerful soul attack, such that only Saint Kings could resist it. Everyone gasped. This was definitely unmatched, music possessing such wondrous effects. The grand elder asked the Heavenly Enchantress, Shangguan Muer, is that all true? Did you really interfere secretly? The Saint Kings of Mercenary City still found it difficult to believe because the Heavenly Enchantress never had such an ability from what they remembered. Her achievements in the zither were indeed extremely great, but they could not believe that she powerful enough that Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers could not resist. The Heavenly Enchantress nodded slightly and admitted to what she had done. She looked at the five great elders and said, Are only protector ns allowed to abuse people on the continent and no one else is allowed to do the same back? If you want revenge,e at me. Hmph, what an ignorant girl. Do you really think that you are invincible on the continent just because you know some soul attacks? Allow me to witness your way of the zither today, Changyang Qing Yun immediately bellowed in fury. Changyang Qing Yun, Shangguan Muer, our continent is currently facing an even greater threat. Its not time for us to fight with each other. Itll only weaken our own strength, the grand elder of Mercenary City tried to persuade them. He wanted to stop this battle. Changyang Qing Yun was already a Saint King at Great Perfection. He did not believe that the Heavenly Enchantress was his opponent. Changyang QIng Yun smiled hideously. He had already made up his mind to teach the Heavenly Enchantress a proper lesson. He opened his mouth, and just as he was about to tell the grand elder that he would not threaten the Heavenly Enchantress life, he was cut off by her. Dont worry, grand elder. I know how far to go. I will not threaten his life. Although the Heavenly Enchantress voice was cold, it was filled with confidence. Changyang Qing Yuns face hardened as his pale face immediately became filled with fury. That was what he wanted to say originally, but he had never thought that the Heavenly Enchantress would speak such bold words instead. Changyang Qing Yun immediately became utterly furious when he thought about the fact that he, a mighty Saint King at Great Perfection, was being looked down upon by a young girl. All the Saint Kings present hardened their faces as well. They looked at the Heavenly Enchantress with strange gazes as many of them thought, Does she think she is a Saint Emperor to take a Saint King at Great Perfection so lightly? Even if her achievements in the way of the zither are so great that she can easily incapacitate Saint Rulers, the souls of Saint Kings at Great Perfection are notparable. The Heavenly Enchantress and Changyang Qing Yun immediately left the miniature world. After what had happened, all the Saint Kings who had gathered to talk about the World of Forsaken Saints paused the meeting and went out to watch. This would be an extremely unique battle since it involved the Heavenly Enchantress, who was skilled with soul attacks and was fighting against a Saint King at Great Perfection. Everyone was interested. There was rarely anyone on the continent who could use soul attacks. Among the peak experts, there was only the path lord of carnal desires, but what he was skilled in was very different from the Heavenly Enchantress way of the zither. As a result, the people of the continent did not know a lot about this avenue of attack, so they wanted to take advantage of the battle to increase their knowledge. A hundred kilometers from Mercenary City, the Heavenly Enchantress hovered in the air with her zither. None of her energy leaked from her body, so she seemed just like an ordinary person. However, the space around her would ripple in an undetectable fashion. In front of her hovered Changyang Qing Yun. He held a thin sword, which shone with cold light. Energy surged from him and caused the space around him to distort slightly. Several hundred Saint Kings gathered around them to watch. All of them hovered ten kilometers away and watched with great attention. Today, Ill make you pay the price for your arrogance, Changyang Qing Yun coldly said before a tremor passed through his sword. With a crisp resonance, he produced a ten-meter-long sword Qi that shot toward the Heavenly Enchantress. The sword Qi moved as a streak of light. Wherever it passed, an evident ck crack would be left behind. The Heavenly Enchantress stood unmoving like a mountain. She gently rested her fingers on the zither strings and casually struck a note. Ding! With a crisp sound, a visible sound wave shot out from the zither, headed toward the powerful sword Qi that Changyang Qing Yun had produced. With a boom, the simple-looking sound wave struck the ten-meter-wide sword Qi. It actually dispersed the shocking sword Qi before continuing toward Changyang Qing Yun without weakening at all. Changyang Qing Yun suddenly narrowed his eyes, but the sword wave moved just far too quickly. It arrived before him in the blink of an eye. Changyang Qing Yun stabbed out without thinking. He used eighty percent of his strength in the attack. The sword struck the sound wave, and with a bang, the violent energy ripped open the surrounding space, reducing it to darkness. The sound wave was dispersed by Changyang Qing Yuns attack, but Changyang Qing Yun did not lighten up either. A single sound wave had forced him to use eighty percent of his strength. The Heavenly Enchantress strength hadpletely exceeded anything he had imagined. Lets see if you can block my Saint Tier Battle Skill! Changyang Qing Yun called out and immediately decided to use a Saint Tier Battle Skill. He wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible. Unfortunately, youve run out of time to cast it, replied the Heavenly Enchantress coldly before striking a string again, producing a clear note. The music seemed divine to spectating Saint Kings. Even though it was a single note, it was still enough to enchant them. However, the note seemed like thunder had just exploded in Changyang Qing Yuns head, causing him to quiver and almost fall out of the sky. The casting time of the Saint Tier Battle Skill was also disrupted. Changyang Qing Yun felt like the note was a huge hammer that heavily struck his soul. It caused his head to lighten as his consciousness blurred, as if his soul was about to shatter. The Heavenly Enchantress struck another string and another visible sound wave shot out. Before Changyang Qing Yun could recover, it passed through the left side of his chest and instantly shattered his heart. Changyang Qing Yun grunted and spat out a mouthful of blood. His blurring consciousness gradually returned to him, and he immediately discovered that his heart had been destroyed. He paled instantly. If I wanted to kill you, youve be dead already. The Heavenly Enchantress returned her zither to her hands as she coldly stared at Changyang Qing Yun. Changyang Qing Yun became stunned and gloomy. He knew that the Heavenly Enchantress was right. If she really wanted to kill him, the sound wave only needed to target his soul instead of his heart and he would definitely be dead. What made it difficult for him to ept was that he, a mighty Saint King at Great Perfection, had actually been defeated so easily. He did not even have the power to counterattack the Heavenly Enchantress. There was no out time to cast his Saint Tier Battle Skills or any secret techniques. Impossible, this is impossible... Changyang Qing Yun mumbled. He refused to ept this as reality. The several hundred Saint Kings looked at each other in the distance. Disbelief was stered across all their faces. The oue was just far too surprising. A great elder of a protector n, a Saint King at Great Perfection, was actually this weak before the Heavenly Enchantress. What is her strength? Is she a Saint King at Great Perfection? Or is she a Saint Emperor? Changyang Zu Xiao stared nkly as shock filled his eyes. Zaar Veimos also became tongue-tied at what had just happened, unable to return to his senses after quite some time. Only after quite a long time did he sigh at the sky. He thought, Hao Wus powerful enough. I never thought that his daughter would be even more terrifying than him, to be able to defeat a Saint King at Great Perfection so easily. Has his daughter already be a Saint Emperor? Is this really Shangguan Muer? After a few decades, how has she be so powerful? If it were me instead, I would not be anywhere close to her opponent. The grand elder was also shocked by this. Even the elders beside him were the same. They all stared nkly at the Heavenly Enchantress, remaining speechless for quite a long while. If Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu were present at this moment, they would definitely discover that the Heavenly Enchantress had be much more powerfulpared to when she had assisted them with sealing the protector Changyang n. Chapter 1281: Movements of the World of Forsaken Saints Chapter 1281: Movements of the World of Forsaken Saints Changyang Qing Yuns defeat was an extremely great hit to the morale of the Changyang n. Changyang Qing Yunfeng, Changyang Qing Jueri, Changyang Yuan Wuji, and Changyang Yuan Zhenghua all paled as they spectated from afar. At that moment, they felt the world spin, as if the sky was about to copse. Changyang Qing Yun is the strongest person in the Changyang n, and even hes not the Heavenly Enchantress opponent. He couldnt evenst three attacks. This Heavenly Enchantress is just far too terrifying. She cant be a Saint Ruler, Changyang Qing Yunfeng thought in shock. The strength the Heavenly Enchantress had disyed was so great that they felt despair. The dead silence was finally broken after a while. The grand elder of Mercenary City breathed heavily and said Why dont we end the enmity between Shangguan Muer and the Changyang n here? Everyone, the battle has ended. Please return to the miniature world so that we can continue our meeting. With that, all the Saint Kings gathered there returned. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Enchantress said no more and returned with everyone else with her zither. All that was left in the end were the five great elders of the Changyang protector n. They all stood around in gloom. Sigh, lets go as well, only after quite a long time did Changyang Yuan Zhenghua sigh at the sky before turning to leave. What had happened today was undoubtedly a p to their faces in the eyes of the other protector ns. Not only did they lose all their dignity, they were, more importantly, heavily disgraced. At this moment, Changyang Qing Yun returned to his senses as well. When he thought about how he had announced that he wanted to teach the ignorant Heavenly Enchantress a lesson, he felt his face burn. He was tempted to just find a hole and hide in it. He had lost all his dignity with what had happened today. He was too ashamed to see people again. At that moment, Changyang Qing Yun seemed to have aged a lot. In just a few short months, their protector n had been disgraced twice. This had never happened throughout history. The Spiritking stood in front of the tunnel to the Tian Yuan Continent in the World of Forsaken Saints. He emotionlessly stared at the tunnel of distorted space. Behind him, over forty Origin realm experts stood silently in a single line with a group of Saint Emperors gathered behind them. This tunnel is rapidly stabilizing. Saint Kings can pass through it now, and probably in around a dozen days, Saint Emperors will be able to pass through, said the Spiritking. Spiritking, why dont we send a group of Saint Kings through the tunnel to investigate the circumstances of the other side, so we can gain an understanding as to the exact power of the other world? A young man at Receival young inquired courteously from behind the Spiritking. The Spiritking sank into his thoughts before nodding slightly. He said without even looking back, Eight hall elders, immediately return to the hall and choose some Saint Kings of Great Perfection. Bring them here. They can do the investigating. Yes sir! The eight Returnance experts from behind the Spiritking replied at the same time before leaving the peak of the mountain together. The central mountain in the World Mountains was extremely dangerous. Even Receival experts would face danger there, so the only way to bring Saint Kings up was for Returnance experts to move them personally. The several hundred Saint Emperors had only managed to reach the top safely due to the protection from the Spiritking and the eight Returnance experts. Even though that was the case, several of them had passed away due to the horrible environment as they scaled the mountain. Soon after that, the eight Returnance experts all returned. They had brought several Saint Kings with them, fifty total. It was not because they did not want to bring more people, but that Saint Kings at Great Perfection were not as powerful as Saint Emperors. It was difficult for them to survive at the top of the mountain, so they could only bring them with their strength. We greet the Spiritking, the fifty Saint Kings at Great Perfection all dropped to the ground. They were extremely polite. With his back to everyone, the Spiritking said, This is a tunnel to another world. Pass through it and enter the other world to investigate the situation there. That worlds strength is unknown, so you must be careful. If its possible, you can attempt to negotiate with them. Spiritking, if the people of the other world attack, what should they do? A Returnance expert asked. If they attack, you can obviously counterattack. I do know that youll probably end up dead after you pass through, so leave a fragment of your souls in this souljade before you pass through. Even if you die there, we can revive you using a secret technique. However, the price will be that your strength will decrease drastically after you leave behind a fragment of your soul. After you are revived, you must cultivate again. The Spiritking paused slightly and then continued, Of course, you dont need to worry. Once you revive, the Sacred Spirit Hall will supply you with resources to help you be Saint Emperors in the shortest time possible aspensation. The Spiritking produced a pile of jade rocks from his Space Ring. After splitting them among the fifty Saint Kings at Great Perfection, he said, There should be experts guarding the entrance to the other world once you get there. If you cant defeat then, crush this piece of jade. The spatial energy inside will teleport you to a random ce in that world. However, you have to remember to not attack them unless theyveunched an offensive at you. Understood? Yes sir! The fifty Saint Kings at Great Perfection replied together. A Returnance expert stood forward and pulled out fifty ink-ck pieces of jade. He said, These are souljades. They can store your souls. Leave a small portion of your souls in them before passing through. The Saint Kings all took a piece of the rock and left behind a fragment of their souls. They all became rather pale and weak after depositing a portion of their souls, but they still entered the tunnel to the Tian Yuan Continent. The Spiritking and the Origin realm experts watched the group of Saint Kings disappear into the tunnel. All of them remained there. They did not wish the group they had sent through to fight. They wanted it to investigate the other world so they could have some understanding. As a result, all of them knew that probably all the Saint Kings would die. They would then revive them using the souls deposited in the souljades and learn of the other world. Not only could the souljades be used to revive them, it possessed another ability, which allowed them to fully retain their memories. This included everything that would happen in the other world as well as everything they would experience. Chapter 1282: Fourth Layer of the Chaotic Body Chapter 1282: Fourth Layer of the Chaotic Body Jian Chen sat like a statue within the artifact space. He held onto hisst two ss 9 Monster Cores as the sword spirits hovered above him, assisting him refine the energy of the monster cores and allowing him to reach the fourthyer in the shortest amount of time possible. The two ss 9 Monster Cores in Jian Chens hands shone with a hazy glow. The vast and powerful energy within them was rapidly absorbed by Jian Chen, before being refined into Chaotic Force and fusing into his chaotic neidan. His chaotic neidan had already reached the size of an adults fist in his dantian. This was the limits of the thirdyer. The two ss 9 Monster Cores shrunk at a visible rate. With the assistance of the sword spirits, the energy within them flowed away at an astonishing rate. After a few days of cultivation, Jian Chen had used up all the energy crystals he had obtained from Xuanhuang beasts as well as his ss 7 and 8 Monster Cores. The two ss 9 Monster Cores were the only ones left. When he absorbed a third of the energy in the monster cores, Jian Chens chaotic neidan finally ruptured with a rumble. At that moment, strands of Chaotic Force surged out like a flood, violently leaking from his shattered chaotic neidan. Like wild horses, they rampaged through Jian Chens body. Jian Chen shuddered. At that moment, he began to expand at a visible rate, expanding to be over half of his regr size. He seemed like a blown up balloon. This was not the first time Jian Chen had experienced something like this. He immediately dismissed his thoughts and focused his attention, using the cultivation method recorded in the Azulet Swords Law to control and circte the Chaotic Force the best he could. Under Jian Chens experienced cirction, the Chaotic Force slowly came under his control. It began to bepressed and purified, condensing ten strands into five and five into a single strand. Gradually, the Chaotic Force in Jian Chens dantian became stronger and stronger and more and more pure. As his Chaotic Force evolved, his body began to struggle to endure the energy. The fourthyer Chaotic Force had wreaked havoc within him. His organs, flesh, and blood had all experienced the violent rampaging of the fourthyer Chaotic Force. Jian Chens body quickly began to leak with blood. In just a short moment, he became covered in blood with his clothes dyed red as well. Every single drop of blood possessed extremely powerful pulses of energy. Without any doubt, a single drop of his blood was enough to kill a Saint Ruler. Jian Chens body underwent the process of continuously being destroyed by the Chaotic Force before recovering. Every time his body was ruined, strands of fourthyer Chaotic Force would fuse into his flesh as it recovered, making it even more powerful. His body would strengthen over time as he resisted the rampaging of the fourthyer Chaotic Force. Chaotic Force and the Chaotic Body increased together. Every time the Chaotic Force reached a newyer, his Chaotic Body would need to follow up as well. His body would always be on the same level of strength as the energy he used, or he would not be able to store the Chaotic Force that had suddenly grown stronger. Right now, Jian Chens Chaotic Body was progressing to the fourthyer as it withstood the violent frenzy of the Chaotic Force. The processst for an entire day beforeing to an end. Jian Chens Chaotic Force and Body had reached the fourthyer. Both his Chaotic Body and Chaotic Force had strengthened rapidly, but the price was that his fist-sized chaotic neidan had beenpressed into the size of a soybean again. There was not a lot of Chaotic Force in it anymore. The blood on Jian Chen did not coagte. All of it re-entered his body through his pores, only leaving behind a bloodied set of clothes. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. He silently felt his new Chaotic Body and Chaotic Force as joy filled his face. He mumbled, The Eighth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. The fourthyer of the Chaotic Body gives me the strength of an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King, and its at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer, infinitesimally close to the Ninth. The thirdyer gives me the battle prowess of a Saint King at the Third Heavenly Layer. With the Emperor Armament, that bes the Seventh Heavenly Layer. I wonder what strength I can disy if I use the Emperor Armament now, Jian Chen mumbled. Not only did his battle prowess increase after reaching the newyer, his defensive capabilities became extremely great as well. The fourthyer of the Chaotic Body could receive attacks from Eight Heavenly Layer Saint Kings and emerge unscathed as long as they did not use a Saint Tier Battle Skill. This was because the power of the Chaotic Body and Chaotic Force were equivalent. Since the Chaotic Body could store such powerful Chaotic Force, just his body would not be something an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings could injure. They would not even be able to scratch him. Only at the Ninth Heavenly Layer could someone break through his defenses and cause him an injury. However, this injury would only be miniscule! The current toughness of my body is probably far beyond the bodies of ss 9 Magical Beasts, Jian Chen thought. At the same time, a thought suddenly crossed his mind. If he reached the fifthyer, then even regr Saint Emperors would not be able to scratch him. Ive already wasted quite a few days by breaking through to the fourthyer. The uing period of time will be extremely valuable. I need to gather a few heavenly resources in the shortest time possible. I cant stick around here any longer, Jian Chen thought. He quickly suppressed his joy, changed into a clean set of clothes, and went to visit the white tiger and Tie Ta. The white tiger was still in a slumber right now. It had notpletely digested the the Immortal Tier heavenly resources it had ingested a few days ago, but Jian Chen could clearly sense that the white tigers strength was rapidly increasing. It was already quite close to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. Once I leave the Xuanhuang Microcosm, the white tiger will probably be a ss 8 Magical Beast as well, Jian Chen murmured softly. The white tiger was a Winged Tiger Beast and possessed a well-endowed advantage. It could devour heavenly resources without any worry to rapidly increase its own strength. If it were any other beast of antiquity or human Saint Ruler, they would have imploded long ago, and even if they could avoid that fate, it would lead to incurable after effects. Jian Chen then visited Tie Ta. He was still absorbing the energy crystals he had obtained from the Xuanhuang beasts, now roughly a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King. Even Nubis was cultivating. However, he did not increase his own strength, and instead, he was wolfing down the spring water and essence from the Springs of Life. He was refining his own soul. The several dozen elites of the me Mercenaries did not sit around doing nothing either. They worked with the ss 7 Magical Beasts, who lived in the saint artifact, to craft crude wooden boxes for Jian Chen with the wood he had supplied them with. Jian Chen left the artifact space and returned to the Xuanhuang Microcosm. He advanced through the boundless world by himself, searching for a ss 9 Xuanhuang beast to test his strength. Chapter 1283: Encountering a Class 9 Xuanhuang Beast Again Chapter 1283: Encountering a ss 9 Xuanhuang Beast Again On the way, Jian Chen constantly searched for Reconstruction Gel. He had already gathered a massive pile of it in the artifact space. Therger ones had reached the size of a person while the smaller ones were only the size of a fist. Jian Chen had alreadypleted the sea goddess request and had already collected a lot of both the Reconstruction Gel and the essence from the Springs of Life. Before Jian Chen had entered the microcosm, he had wished to find what the sea goddess needed a little earlier so he could leave right away. Then, he could continue absorbing the energy of the worldly ebb to cultivate. But now, he was not hurried at all. He wished he could stay a little longer in fact. Half a dayter, Jian Chen came across anotherrge region of life. This time, he did not search for the heavenly resources in a hurry. He stood beside the Spring of Life and radiated a powerful presence and made it churn. It engulfed the entire region and was filled with provocation. As soon as Jian Chens provocative presence radiated out, a deafening beast roar reverberated from the center of the region. With a gentle swish, a ck shadow shot toward Jian Chen with lightning-like speed. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed as he stared at the ck shadow that rapidly approached him. He thought, I just happened to be looking for a ss 9 Xuanhuang beast to test my strength. I never thought Ide across one so quickly. Kicking off the ground gently, he began to float away like a fallen leaf. However, he moved extremely quick. In just a few seconds, Jian Chen had retreated to a spot twenty kilometers away with lightning-like speed. The Emperor Armament had silently appeared in his right hand as Chaotic Force surged endlessly into it. It was covered in a dark hazy glow, and the destructive and violent presence it gave off was even heavier than before. However, Jian Chen frowned slightly. He nced at the Emperor Armament in his hand. He could clearly feel that when he injected Chaotic Force into the Emperor Armament, it no longer gave him the feeling like before. When he was still at the thirdyer, the Emperor Armament could easily endure the Chaotic Force he injected, but it now became rather difficult for the Emperor Armament since he had reached the fourthyer. Not only would be encounter some obstruction as he sent his Chaotic Force into the Emperor Armament, he would even destroy the interior slightly. Although the damage was not severe so far, it would deepen with every use, thus, influencing the amount of strength he could use. Looks like the Emperor Armament is no longer suitable for me. I need to forge the Azulet swords as soon as possible. Only they can withstand Chaotic Force, Jian Chen sighed inside. The Emperor Armament he had used for quite some time already was bing obsolete. With a furious growl from up ahead, the Xuanhuang beast from the region tailed Jian Chen. Although itcked intelligence, it could still tell that Jian Chen was provoking it. To it, being provoked by an insignificant existence that was not as strong as itself could not be tolerated. Seeing how Jian Chen stopped, the Xuanhuang beast did not lunge at Jian Chen in a hurry. It stopped a hundred meters away and red at him. At this moment, Jian Chen saw the Xuanhuang beast for the first time. It was a pitch-ck, four-meter-long, panther-like Xuanhuang beast that possessed a small horn on its head with a pair of small ck wings on its back. Jian Chen became rather stern. Even with his increased strength, he still could not remain careless before a ss 9 Xuanhuang beast. Although the one in front of him was notparable in size to the two alligators, it was quite stronger than the alligators. Suddenly, Jian Chen vanished from where he was with a sway. He aggressively charged at the horned panther to deal the first blow. The panther produced a hearty growl. It sank down before suddenly kicking off the ground, pounding over like an arrow. It opened its wings slightly and became a little faster, charging toward Jian Chen at a speed much greater than the speed he was moving. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes. The panthers speed had caught him off-guard, but he did not be flustered at all since he was experienced. Just as he was about to collide with the panther, he made an odd maneuver and avoided the panthers frontal attack. As he brushed past the panther, he stabbed at the cats belly. At the same time, there was a ck sh in front of him. With a crisp crack, his chest had been whipped by the panthers tail. His clothes there turned into fragments instantly, and he was blown away. Jian Chen flew for fifty meters before hitting the ground. He felt a burning pain from his chest. There was already a red mark there. Jian Chen lowered his head to look at his chest. He was shocked inside, If I hadnt reached the fourthyer, just that attack would have punctured my chest and injured me. This Xuanhuang beast is very strong, reacts quickly, and can counterattack with its tail. Is it experienced in battle as well? Jian Chen nced at the panther and saw a meter-long wound on its belly from his attack. It was bleeding. Looks like my full-powered stab can only reach the levels of Saint Kings at Great Perfection or maybe just at the level of Saint Emperors. The effect of the Emperor Armament on my battle prowess is no longer as great as when I was at the thirdyer, Jian Chen sighed inside. The Emperor Armament had already be rather unsuitable for him. Growl! The panther produced a throaty sound before turning into a ck shadow, charging at Jian Chen again. It opened its huge mouth to bite at Jian Chens head. It seemed even more vicious after bing injured. Jian Chen showed no fear. Strands of Chaotic Force churned from his soybean-sized chaotic neidan, filling every corner of his body. He pushed the defenses of the fourthyer to the max. This time, he did not choose to dodge. Instead, he engaged in a head-on battle with the panther. The Emperor Armament shone brightly as he nketed the panther with a flurry of strikes. The afterimages of the sword stacked together and filled up an entire region of space. It was difficult to distinguish between the attacks that were real and the attacks that were fake. The panther became slightly confused. It was unable to tell what was real and fake between the flurry of stabs. Sometimes it felt like all of them were fake, but sometimes it also felt like all of them were real. Chapter 1284: Comprehending the Way of the Sword (One) Chapter 1284: Comprehending the Way of the Sword (One) The panther became slightly confused. It was unable to tell what was real and fake between the flurry of stabs. Sometimes it felt like all of them were fake, but sometimes it also felt like all of them were real. Since it could not tell between what was real or fake, it produced a wild flurry with both its ws. With sharp guests of wind, violent streams of energy shot out, kicking dust into the air. Jian Chen controlled the Emperor Armament with all his focus. The Emperor Armament weaved through the panthers ws as it stabbed toward its eyes. However, just when the Emperor Armament drew close, the panther suddenly twisted its head to one side as if it had sensed it. It avoided the strike on its eyes, but the Emperor Armament still managed to leave behind a deep gash on its neck. Blood immediately poured out like a fountain. The panther became even more furious after it was injured a second time. It immediately roared at the sky as energy gathered in its mouth. It quickly condensed a head-sized ball of earthen-yellow energy and shot it at Jian Chen. At the same time, the short horn on its head began to glow with faint yellow light as well. When Jian Chen wanted to avoid the ball of energy, the horn on the panthers head suddenly shot out a streak of yellow light that engulfed him. Suddenly, Jian Chen felt his limbs tighten, having been immobilized by a mysterious force. Jian Chen was shocked. In the past few days he had spent in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, he hade across quite a few Xuanhuang beasts, but none of them possessed such special abilities. This one could actually immobilize him. Jian Chen circted his Chaotic Force furiously. His body jolted as hard as he could, and only then did he shake away the mysterious force around him. However, the ball of energy had struck his chest while he had been momentarily stuck. Bang! With a heavy sound, Jian Chen was blown far away,nding on the hard earth several kilometers away. His chest was reduced to a bloody mess and several of his ribs were broken. Jian Chen stood up with a flip. Even though his wound looked horrible, it did not affect his battle prowess much. Coupled with his cirction of Chaotic Force, his broken ribs and wounds healed at a visible rate. The power of Chaotic Force was on full disy at that moment. Up ahead, the panther clearly became stunned when it saw Jian Chen easily standing, as if he waspletely fine after taking on its attack. However, it recovered very soon before charging at Jian Chen once more. Its horn began to shine with yellow light again. Jian Chen stood steadily as he used the precious amount of time to heal as quickly as possible. His gaze was fixed on the small horn on the panthers head as his expression became extremely stern. Although the energy from the horn could only immobilize him for an extremely short amount of time, that was enough to change the oue of the battle. He could endure it a few times, but once it happened too many times, he would find it difficult to continue even with his Chaotic Force. After all, he was not taking on attacks from a Saint King but a Saint Emperor. Be careful, master. Thats the innate ability of some Xuanhuang beasts. There are not many beasts that possess innate abilities in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, but every single one that does is virtually invincible among its level of cultivation. Master only needs to dodge the innate ability the moment it is fired, Zi Yings voice rang out in his head. Jian Chen was secretly surprised. He said, I never thought that Xuanhuang beasts would have innate abilities as well. I just wonder how many times it can use it. He had already sensed that the panther would be rather exhausted after using its innate ability. With the assistance of the sword spirits, Jian Chen noticed some minute signs the Xuanhuang beast would exhibit the moment it used its innate ability, so he managed to avoid it the second time. At the same time, he increased the number of injuries on the panther with his sword. The bodies of ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts were just far too tough. With Jian Chens current strength, he could not impale them. He could only deal a three-inch-deep wound at most. At the same time, the Xuanhuang beast possessed residual strands of Xuanhuang Qi. Even if Jian Chen injected his Chaotic Force into its body, the damage caused was extremely limited. The panther used its innate ability three times in a row. It missed with thest two tries and realized that it might as well stop using its innate ability. It engaged in an intense battle with Jian Chen and relied on the toughness of its body. The powerful ripples of energy turned the surroundings into a mess. Gradually, the wounds on both the beast and Jian Chen increased. They both became bloodied. Jian Chen had attempted to stab the panthers eyes several times as they fought, but not only was the panther much stronger than the alligators he had encountered before, but its reaction speed and agility was also iparable to the alligators. At the same time, it was well-versed in battle. There was an extremely low number of Xuanhuang beasts that were experienced in battle, but this beast managed to narrowly dodge Jian Chens attacks every time he stabbed out. The vitality of Xuanhuang beasts was plentiful. Although Jian Chen could not kill the panther in a short amount of time, it was only a matter of time before it died. Suddenly, a thought shed through Jian Chens head. His gaze immediately became rather hazy as his movements slowed. At that moment, he seemed to have grasped something, but he also felt that everything was blurry and hazy, like he could not see reality at all. A sudden slip in attention during battle was fatal to all experts. The panther immediately arrived in front of Jian Chen as it opened itsrge mouth to bite him. Jian Chen did not seem to realize. His eyes remained distant and confused, but they soon cleared up a little. He then grasped at the emptiness in front of him, and immediately, an extremely bright streak of light appeared in his hand. The light was as thin as a chopstick and as long as an arm. It concealed extremely powerful and sharp sword Qi, enough to make people shiver inside. Chapter 1285: Comprehending the Way of the Sword (Two) Chapter 1285: Comprehending the Way of the Sword (Two) Jian Chen did not return to his senses yet. Unconsciously, he stabbed at the panthers head with the streak of white light. With a spurt, the white light actually punctured the panthers head. Entering through the area between its eyebrows, it almost managed to cleave its head in half. Roar! The panther produced a cry of pain. It immediately lost all its vigor. However, its body still struck Jian Chen since it could not stop. Jian Chen staggered a few steps back. He was roused from the wondrous mental state after being hit by the panther. His eyes were confused, but they sharpened very quickly. Bang! A heavy sound rang out from beneath his foot as the panther copsed on the ground and painfully squirmed. The huge wound on its head was horrendous. Its nerves had been heavily damaged. Although it was still not dead, it was on the brink of death. Jian Chen did not hesitate when he saw this. He immediately stabbed at the panthers head with his Emperor Armament. Using the wound as an entry point, he stabbed into the head andpletely severed the panthers central nervous system. The panther froze before slowly softening. Ity on the ground without moving as if it had lost all its strength. Jian Chen removed an energy crystal from the panthers body before throwing the corpse into the artifact space. He then sank into his thoughts. Master, I never thought that youd touch the boundary of Sword Origin and at an even greater level than the times before. Ive began to wonder if master willprehend Sword Origin the very moment you get a hold of your fated swords, Zi Yings voice rang out in praise. It was filled with much excitement. This only means that master is extremely suited to walk the Way of the Sword. If others want toprehend the first realm of the sword, its extremely difficult. There is rarely anyone who canprehend the first realm as a Golden Immortal. Most of them have to be a Daluo Golden Immortal or even a Xuan Immortal before they can reach Sword Origin. Once master forges the Azulet swords, youll definitelyprehend the Way of the Sword before you be a Heavenly Immortal, and with masters current talent, youll definitely reach the fifth realm and be a new Sword God, eximed Qing Suo excitedly. She was hopeful of Jian Chens future. Jian Chen roused from his thoughts after listening to what the sword spirits had said. He knew that he had touched the first realm of the Way of the Sword, which was the same as what had happened outside the City of God before. It had all happened suddenly and unknowingly. However, he failed to grasp the Sword Origin when he had touched on them before, perhaps due to the absence of his fated swords. All he could use the touch for was a single attack, and once he was roused from that state of mind, he could no longer re-enter it. To him, there was still a lot of haziness obstructing him from reaching that realm. Zi Ying, can you exin how strength is divided in the Immortals World? The Heavenly Immortals, Golden Immortals, and Daluo Golden Immortals have all made me confused, Jian Chen said rather gloomily. The sword spirits thought a little. Qing Suo then said, Master, strength in our Immortals World is divided into Human Immortals, Earthen Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, Golden Immortals, Daluo Golden Immortals, Xuan Immortals, Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, Immortal Monarchs, Immortal Emperors, and Immortal Exalts. The Human Immortals and Earthen Immortals arent actual immortals. Human Immortals are equivalent to the Saints and Heaven Saint Masters on the Tian Yuan Continent while Earthen Immortals are equivalent to Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors. Only the Heavenly Immortals, who have surpassed the level of Earthen Immortals, are true immortals. Jian Chen became confused by what was said. He murmured, Earthen Immortals are equivalent to Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors while only those that have surpassed Saint Emperor are Heavenly Immortals. Then whats the Origin realm all about? Master, what we just mentioned was how strength was divided in the Immortals World. The Origin realm is a realm of cultivation from the Saints World. The Saints World is a world on the same level as the Immortals World, but were enemies. In the Saints World, there are five major realms of cultivation: the Mortal realm, Sainthood, the Origin realm, Godhood, and the Primordial realm. The Mortal realm is equivalent to the Human Immortals of the Immortals realm, which ranges from Saints to Heaven Saint Masters. Sainthood would be the Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors while the Origin realm is also divided into three: Receival, Returnance, and Reciprocity. Godhood is divided into Deities, Gods, Overgods, and Godkings while the final Primordial realm is divided into Infinite Primes, Chaotic Primes, and Grand Primes. The Immortal Exalts of our Immortals World are equivalent to the Grand Primes of the Saints World, Immortal Emperors are equivalent to Chaotic Primes, and Immortal Monarchs are equivalent to Infinite Primes. Master, do you still remember the Empyrean Demon Orb you had obtained from the Octoterra Divine Hall back then? It was the famed treasure of the Empyrean Demon Monarch from the Demons World. She had garnered the attention of variousrge organizations both in the Demons World and the Immortals World. Not only was it because of her exceptional talent, being one of the few geniuses within the two worlds, her strength was so great that she managed to fight with an Immortal Emperor for four whole hours as a peak Immortal Monarch. Even though she died in the end, the matter shook up both worlds. This was because the disparity between Immortal Monarch and Immortal Emperor is extremely vast and even a high god artifact cannot make up the disparity. Very few people can fight an Immortal Emperor as a Immortal Monarch, but she managed to do it. Qing Suo sighed deeply when she spoke up to there. She became rather gloomy and said, Back then, even former master paid some attention to her. Master had even said in the past that she would be a Demon Emperor without long, which was equivalent to an Immortal Emperor of the Immortals World. He had even said that she had the chance of bing a Demon Exalt, but unfortunately, she had already passed away the next time we saw her. Her famed treasure, the Empyrean Demon Orb had even vanished with its artifact spirit intact. So the Empyrean Demon Monarch actuallyes from such great origins! Jian Chen was secretly shocked. The strength of the Empyrean Demon Monarch had far exceeded what he had initially thought. At the same time, Jian Chen understood that he had be one of the few, great experts on the Tian Yuan Continent with his current strength, but it was nothing in the Immortals World or the Saints World. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, has there ever been someone who has surpassed Grand Prime and Immortal Exalt? Jian Chen suddenly asked out of curiosity. This time, both sword spirits shook their heads without any hesitation. Zi Ying firmly said, There has never been a person who has surpassed Immortal Exalt. However, if you are asking about someone who has made it the furthest as a Immortal Exalt, then there is one person, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt reached the limits back then. His strength could be described as surpassing the limits of Immortal Exalt, but he still remained in that realm of cultivation. He just belonged to the very peak of it. Coupled with his four swords, he was the strongest in the Immortals World without any doubt. Although former master was also one of the five Grand Exalts of the Immortals World along with the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, even he was a little weaker in terms of strength. The Nirvanic Immortals Exalt was actually this powerful! Jian Chen was greatly shocked. He could not help but think of the four brothers he had encountered in the divine realm because the four of them practiced the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts cultivation method, but it seemed iplete. But unfortunately, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was not the opponent of the warring god. He passed away in the great battle against the Grand Prime of the warring gods, having been cleaved to death by a blow from his axe. Sigh... Zi Ying sighed. He was rather sorrowful. As the strongest expert of the Immortal World, he actually suffered such a miserable oue. Is the Grand Prime of the warring gods really that powerful, where even the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt isnt his opponent? Jian Chen immediately asked. He could not help but think of Tie Ta. He was also a warring god, except he had not fully matured right now. He was still nowhere near bing a Grand Prime. Master, the warring gods are given birth to by the world. They are blessed by the world and possess extremely great battle prowess. They are invincible among the same realm of cultivation. Not only was the warring god who had reached the peak of Grand Prime invincible in the Saints World, it was the same in the Immortals World and Demons World. Probably only the Chaotic Body could rival him in the world, but the Chaotic Body has never managed to reach Immortal Exalt. As for the Grand Prime of the warring gods, he had been heavily injured in the battle against the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt and was finally in by former master, Zi Yings voice contained some helplessness. With a thought, Jian Chen asked, Zi Ying, I remember that you told me before that the Chaotic Body is divided into four levels within the Immortals World: Minor Achievement, Partial Achievement, Major Achievement, and Great Perfection. The first sixyers are Minor Achievement, the next six are Partial Achievement, while the thirteenthyer to the eighteenth are Major Achievement. Is Great Perfection equivalent to Immortal Exalts? Correct. The Great Perfection of the Chaotic Body is equivalent to the Immortal Exalts of the Immortals World, but its never appeared before. There has never been anyone whos reached Great Perfection. However, reaching the peak of Major Achievement would provide them with the strength to fight against Immortal Exalts, but thats only regr Immortal Exalts. Its still extremely far away from the five Grand Exalts, Zi Ying said. Jian Chens head sank when he heard that. He thought, No one has managed to reach the Great Perfection of the Chaotic Body. Will I stop there as well? After thinking to himself, Jian Chen asked a few more questions before concluding his conversation with the sword spirits. He returned back to the region of life that had been guarded by the panther and collected quite a few Immortal Tier heavenly resources. To his utter surprise, he actually found another Violet Cloud Peach Tree. It had reached the second grade, where its peaches could give a thousand years of cultivation. After collecting all the valuable items, Jian Chen immediately re-entered the artifact space. He got the artifact spirit to find a hidden ce for him. He dug out a fire pit there and used a metal container to hold some spring water before he put it above the fire to boil it. He then rummaged through his Space Ring and finally found an exquisite tea set. He had found the tea set in the Space Ring of some Saint King he had killed in the past. Master, what are you doing? Zi Ying stared at Jian Chens actions, perplexed and asked. Jian Chen sat down before the fire pit as he attentively boiled the water. He seriously replied, I am making tea, toprehend the Sword Origin realm through the Comprehension Tea Leaves. Master, you still dont have your fated swords yet, so you cantprehend the first realm of the Way of the Sword. Theres no need for you to rush so much. Once you forge the Azulet swords, you willprehend the first realm very quickly, Qing Suo said heavily. The two sword spirits had existed for countless years, and they had never heard of a single person who had managed toprehend the Sword Origin realm without their fated swords. Even though Jian Chen had alreadye in contact with that realm twice, they still did not believe that Jian Chen couldprehend it right now. I dont think thats definitely the case. Ive already entered the Sword Origin realm twice. Ive failed to grasp it, but Ive gained a blurry understanding of it. My Chaotic Body has reached the fourthyer, and Ive gained a great increase in strength, but its still rather difficult for me to deal with some stronger ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts. I can only kill them easily by borrowing the power of the Way of the Sword. In order to be able to travel even further in this microcosm, I need to try it whether I seed or not, Jian Chen firmly answered. He had already made up his mind. Chapter 1286: Comprehending the Way of the Sword (Three) Chapter 1286: Comprehending the Way of the Sword (Three) Comprehension Tea Leaves were Immortal Tier heavenly resources, so they obviously could not be boiled with regr water. Not only would normal water decrease the effects of the tea leaves, their quality would also drop by a lot. It was more suitable for Jian Chen to use the spring water from the Springs of Life to make the tea. Not only would it allow the tea to exhibit all of its effects, it could even amplify the effects to a certain level. The spring water in the kettle became bubbling water very quickly. Jian Chen grabbed it and ced a whole tea leaf inside. He began to make the tea with all his concentration. The tea leaf slowly began to dissolve in the boiling water beforepletely vanishing in the end. It hadpletely dissolved into the water, making the color of the water grow brighter than before. The steam that it gave off possessed the profound presence of the ways. Jian Chen took a deep breath through his nose and his head be empty. His mind had be extremely clear. If it were not for the fact that the Xuanhuang Microcosm was different from the outside world, where itcked the mysteries of the world, Jian Chen suspected that he would have uncontrobly broken through to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler and be a Saint King, gaining the ability to make Space Gates. Jian Chen knew that the tea could not be set aside for too long. Before it had even cooled, he drank the whole cup. The moment he drank it, he could feel a sense of rity rise up from his chest. It headed into his head and fused with his soul. Immediately, Jian Chen felt like he had entered an illusion, as if all thews of the world were presented right before him at that moment. He seemed to be able to see the veins of the world and understand all the mysteries present. Jian Chen knew that this was not true, so he quickly gathered his attention and devoted all he had toprehend the Way of the Sword. Jian Chen began to meditate as he closed off all his senses, no longer paying any attention to the outside world. However, the sword spirits nervously stared at his face. Qing Suo asked in worry, Zi Ying, do you think that master will really seed inprehending the Way of the Sword? In the lengthy past, no one has managed toprehend the Way of the Sword below the realm of a Heavenly Immortal and without their fated swords. Zi Ying shook his head, Although we dont believe that master canprehend the Way of the Sword and reach Sword Origin before hes forged the Azulet swords, we cant forget that master is extremely suited for the Way of the Sword. He touched the boundary of Sword Origin as an Earthen Immortal already, and the second time was even deeper than the first. He even used eighty percent of the Sword Origins power. With the Comprehension Tea Leaves, even if master does not reach Sword Origin, he will benefit greatly. There might even be the tiniest possibility that he really does reach Sword Origin. If master really does reach Sword Origin this time, bing a Sword God will be no problem in the future. He might even be a Sword God much earlier than we have anticipated, Qing Suo said. Zi Ying nodded, Chaos gave birth to Yin and Yang while the fusion of Yin and Yang produces chaos. We were born from strands of Yin and Yang Qi, so the Azulet swords are the only weapons suitable for Chaotic Force. Once master forges the Azulet swords, hell be invincible in his cultivation realm when coupled with his Way of the Sword. He might even be able to easily kill those of greater cultivation levels. If master bes a Sword God in the future, he might even be able to rival Grand Exalts with his Chaotic Body at the peak of Major Achievement. In the blink of an eye, three days passed and Jian Chen roused from his meditation. His eyes shone brightly as joy was stered across his face. After the three days ofprehension, he had failed to reach the first realm of the Way of the Sword, but hisprehension of Sword Origin was bing deeper and deeper. His understanding rapidly increased. He had really benefited from this tea. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen immediately began to boil water again. He made tea with a second leaf as he continued toprehend the Way of the Sword. Jian Chen used three days more for this second period ofprehension. He roused again and immediately began to make tea a third time. On the third day after Jian Chen had drunk his third pot of tea, his presence suddenly changed just when the sword spirits thought he was about to rouse. His presence sharpened, as if countless sharp des slowly revolved around him. Although his presence remained invisible, anyone could feel its sharpness. The next moment, streaks of finger-long, white light, as thin as string, began to condense in the air. They slowly revolved around him. Every single one of them was pure and concentrated sword Qi. This sword Qi waspletely different than regr sword Qi. Regr sword Qi was condensed from energy, but these were notposed of energy at all. They seemed unique. T- this is the Sword Origin realm! Masters actually seeded! The sword spirits continued to watch, stunned. Disbelief filled their faces. The rumor that you cannot reach Sword Origin without your fated swords has been disproven today, and so has the rumor that you cant reach it without being a Heavenly Immortal. If this piece of news made it to the Immortals World, its enough to shake up the everything, Qing Suo mumbled as she stared at Jian Chen in a daze. Fascination, excitement, joy, ecstacy, disbelief, and so on were all present on her face right now. At this moment, the thin, bright sword Qi revolving around him slowly began to gather, bing a single strand in the end. The strand was condensed into a small, sixty-centimeter-long sword that shone even more resplendently. The sword Qi was sharper as well. Jian Chens eyes remained closed, but he slowly raised his right hand. He gently held the swordpletely condensed from sword Qi and his entire body seemed to fuse with it. The small sword seemed to have be his limb, bing a part of him. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. There was only peace in them. He stared at the sword Qi attentively. He showed no joy or sadness, only rity. After quite a long time did he murmur to himself, So its like this. This is the Way of the Sword. Ive finally understood the Way of the Sword and reached Sword Origin. As he spoke, he slowly loosened his hand and the pure sword Qi dispersed into the surroundings, transforming into nothingness. Congrattions, master! Youve actually managed toprehend the Way of the Sword and reach the first realm, Sword Origin! The sword spirits congratted him as joy filled both their faces. They felt happy for him from the bottom of their hearts. Jian Chen stood up and smiled from the bottom of his heart as well. He said, The Way of the Sword is a rule. The sword Qi condensed from myprehension of the Way of the Sword is the power of a rule. It is extremely powerful, iparable to any sword Qi I can condense right now. Using the Way of the Sword to fight people is equivalent to using rules to fight people. Master, rules are alsows, which are what theyre called in the Saints World. They are known as ways in our Immortals World, Zi Ying corrected. He was born on the Immortals World, so he obviously prefered the Immortals Worlds method of reference. Jian Chen chuckled. He did not delve on the matter with the sword spirits and said, Ive used nine days toprehend the Way of the Sword. There is less and less time remaining. I need to go out. I believe that killing ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts with my current strength shouldnt be too difficult now. Jian Chen knew that his battle prowess had drastically increased now that he had reached Sword Origin, but he was uncertain as to just how much it had increased by. He did not dare to test his strength it in the artifact space since the artifact space could only withstand attacks from those below Saint Emperors. Saint Emperors were enough to shatter the space. He did not wish to destroy the artifact space with his own hands after it had helped him so much. Chapter 1287: Easy Kills Chapter 1287: Easy Kills Tie Ta remained in cultivation, but since it was much easier to absorb the energy crystals from the Xuanhuang beasts than monster cores, his strength had increased extremely quickly. Jian Chen could basically sense that Tie Tas strength was increasing at every moment of the day. Jian Chen did not disturb Tie Ta. He left the artifact space by himself and advanced through the boundless ins of destion. Since the sword spirits guided him, he did not be lost. He maintained a straight path throughout his journey. A dayter, a great mountain range appeared in Jian Chens vision. From afar, it seemed like a huge, slumbering dragon. The mountain range weaved about and was extraordinarily steep. Even from afar, Jian Chen could clearly sense a vast presence radiating from the mountain range. The mountain range seemed very close, but it was extremely far away from him. After traveling several hundred kilometers, he finally arrived at the foot of them mountain. Immediately, Jian Chen felt like he was facing an entire world. Jian Chen felt like he was standing before a vast world as he stood before the mountain range. It was teeming with a vast, boundless presence, and he felt as insignificant as an ant when he stood there. Not only was it due to a difference in size, it was also due to a difference in presence. The height and size of the mountain range was unknown. It reached as far as the eye could see, while the mountain peaks were obscured by ayer of hazy yellow clouds. The mountain range was red in color since it was filled with various fire-red vegetation. It was teeming with fire-attributed energy of the world. Jian Chen had never sensed energy so vast, and it even possessed faint strands of Xuanhuang Qi. This is the elemental mountains. The mountain range is a natural barrier in Xuanhuang Microcosms. The entire mountain range forms a circle around the center. As long as you cross the mountains, youll be able to reach the central region of the Xuanhuang Microcosm, Zi Ying appeared above Jian Chen and gave an exnation to Jian Chen as he stared at the huge mountain range. As soon as Zi Ying finished speaking, Qing Suo appeared as well. She stared at the elemental mountains ahead and said, There are many heavenly resources of the five attributes within the elemental mountains, and the Xuanhuang beasts that guard them are quite strong as well. There are no Xuanhuang beasts below Saint Emperor, and there might even be one or two Heavenly Immortal Xuanhuang beasts, so master needs to be extra-careful in the mountain range. The difference between Earthen Immortals and Heavenly Immortals is qualitative. With masters current strength, there should be no problems dealing with peak Earthen Immortal Xuanhuang beasts, but things will be troublesome if youe across a Heavenly Immortal Xuanhuang beast. Jian Chen became rather stern. Heavenly Immortal Xuanhuang beasts would be existences that had surpassed Saint Emperor on the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen no longer feared ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts now that he had reached Sword Origin, but he was not confident he could deal with Xuanhuang beasts that had surpassed Saint Emperor. Jian Chen entered the elemental mountains. He entered the region of the fire-attribute, so all of the vegetation around him possessed a demonic red. The vegetation gently swayed like tiny sparks dancing about happily while the temperature soared as he traveled deeper. The vegetation in the elemental mountains was not made up of ordinary nts, but they were not heavenly resources either, so they were not as useful. However, there were many heavenly resources hidden among them. Master, there is a stalk of Scorching Fire Grass three kilometers to your left. If cultivators of fire-attributed cultivation methods ingest the grass, not only will it increase their cultivation speed, it will refine their energy. Five minutester, the sword spirits discovered a heavenly resource hidden among the nts and immediately informed Jian Chen. Jian Chen arrived where it was, and he carefully removed a weed-like nt from the ground. The Scorching Fire Grass was only the size of a palm and seemed very ordinary. It was so red that it almost seemed like blood, hiding extremely dense fire-attributed energy within. First grade of the Immortal Tier! Jian Chen recognized the quality of the Scorching Fire Grass with a single nce. He knew quite a few Immortal Tier heavenly resources in the Xuanhuang Microcosm now, so he obviously developed some ability to discern certain types of heavenly resources. The Scorching Fire Grass was not some particrly valuable heavenly resource, so there was no Xuanhuang beast guarding it. Jian Chen left as soon as he had collected it, continuing his search. Master, theres another mecloud Fruit Tree up ahead. Its reached the fourth grade, Qing Suo said again without long. Following Qing Suos directions, Jian Chen indeed came across another mecloud Fruit Tree. The tree was muchrger than the one from before. The thumb-sized fruits on it glowed with a hazy, red light, as if there were mes dancing inside them. However, two ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts loafed around the tree. They seemed like foxes. They werepletely fire-red and rtively small, only the size of an adult human. However, their heads were tiger-like, abnormally fierce in appearance as they red around. The moment Jian Chen discovered them they discovered Jian Chen as well. They immediately stood up and produced throaty growls, slowly advancing toward Jian Chen. Their four limbs were powerful while their ws were both sharp and long. They gave off an icy-cold glint. Jian Chen habitually pulled his Emperor Armament from his Space Ring. His mind emptied as he reached Sword Origin. He swung the sword at one of the Xuanhuang beasts from fifty meters away. Jian Chens attack seemed to stimte a certain presence in the surroundings. It seemed simple, but it seemed to also possess a certain supreme power. As he struck out, a glow appeared, causing the surroundings to dull. An extremely bright, snow-white streak of light shot out, flying toward the ss 9 Xuanhuang beast. The Xuanhuang beast narrowed its eyes as fear filled its face. It could feel just how terrifying the streak of light was. It wanted to dodge, but it discovered that it could not no matter what it did. As a result, it swung its paws in attempt to tear the streak of light to pieces. Spurt! The streak of light collided with the sharp ws, and they werepletely severed. However, the silver-white light weakened slightly after encountering the obstruction, finallynding on the Xuanhuang beasts head. A deep wound immediately appeared on the head of the Xuanhuang beast as blood wildly spurted out. It quickly dyed its entire head red. The other ss 9 Xuanhuang beast could not help but halt after seeing itspanion injured from just the first sh. It looked at Jian Chen in fear and already began to consider retreat. Although these beastscked intelligence, their beastial instincts still made them feel dread when they were attacking an existence that was stronger than them. Chapter 1288: Class 10 Xuanhuang Beast (One) Chapter 1288: ss 10 Xuanhuang Beast (One) Jian Chen was stunned as well when he managed to easily injure a ss 9 Xuanhuang beast. After reaching Sword Origin, the increase in his strength hadpletely exceeded anything he had been expecting, but he was soon overwhelmed by joy. He understood that ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts no longer posed a threat to him. Their tough bodies were as fragile as tofu now. At this moment, a bright, dazzling white light flickered again. Jian Chen swung the Emperor Armament and an extremely pure and powerful sword Qi shot toward the injured Xuanhuang beast. It seemed like a simple strike, but it possessed the endless mysteries of the Way of the Sword. It did not seem like a sword Qi but thews of the world. It was a way. The second sword Qi disappeared into the wound caused by the first and cleaved the Xuanhuang beasts head in half. It continued on without weakening into the beasts neck and then body. In the end, the Xuanhuang beasts entire body was cleaved in half by Jian Chens second sword Qi, except the two halves remained stuck together. Afterward, the beast copsed on the ground and stopped moving. Its central nervous system had been utterly destroyed by the violent sword Qi while its vast vitality rapidly leaked away. The other ss 9 Xuanhuang beast was stunned by what had just happened. It had also sensed the that intruder was far stronger than what it could deal with after witnessing itspanion die so quickly. It immediately produced a terrified growl before turning around to flee. A ss 9 Xuanhuang beast was equivalent to a ss 9 Monster Core, and ss 9 Monster Cores were extremely valuable on the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen could not allow the beast to flee right before him, so he immediately used the Illusory sh and pursued the beast as a blur. Chaotic Force surged out, causing the Emperor Armament to shine with a dark light and radiate with the violent presence of destruction. A snow-whiteyer of light silently appeared on the surface of the sword as well, radiating with extremely sharp sword Qi. The snow-white light mixed with the Chaotic Force and seemed to fuse. However, this force was clearly much greater than when Jian Chen had struck out before. The ss 9 Xuanhuang beast became even more horrified when it sensed the terrifying presence behind it. It began to flee even faster, but just when it had increased its speed, it felt that it had been locked onto by a powerful presence. The red world that it was familiar with disappeared as well, having been reced by a snow-like whiteness. Spurt! Jian Chen shot a meter-long ck-and-white light from his Emperor Armament. It struck the back of the Xuanhuang beast. He almost managed to cleave the Xuanhuang beast in half, with only a fifth of the beasts flesh keeping its two halves together. The Xuanhuang beast could no longer flee after it became so heavily injured. It copsed on the ground, but due to inertia, it slid several kilometers through the forest beforeing to a stop. It produced a painful wail. Jian Chen slowly made his way over to the Xuanhuang beast with his Emperor Armament. Although it was still alive, it waspletely incapacitated. Its injuries were so heavy that it could not even stand. Jian Chen stabbed the Xuanhuang beasts head and destroyed its nerves,pletely ending its life. He skillfully removed the energy crystal from its body before tossing the corpse into the artifact space. Afterward, Jian Chen returned to where he was before and collected the corpse of the other Xuanhuang beast. Afterward, he began to collect the mecloud Fruit. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already stayed in the elemental mountains for five days. The mountain range was extremely vast. Even after five whole days, he had not managed to make it out of the fire-attributed region with his speed. But in the five days, Jian Chen had collected quite a few heavenly resources. Without any exception, all of them were fire-attributed heavenly resources. He had alsoe across around a dozen ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts during that time, which he all killed. He obtained the same amount of energy crystals, which were equivalent to ss 9 Monster Cores. There were no Xuanhuang beasts below ss 9 in the elemental mountains. All of them were at least ss 9, but there were far fewer than he had expected. Every single ss 9 Xuanhuang beast was very far away from each other. They all had their own territory and guarded some valuable heavenly resources. After five days of traveling, Jian Chen had scaled up a mountain over nine thousand meters in height. Less than three hundred meters above him was theyer of hazy-yellow clouds. The clouds were not ordinary. Even with Jian Chens eyesight, he could not see through them, and he could sense that the Xuanhuang Qi that permeated the world was even denser in them. However, he could not absorb it no matter how hard he tried. He did not even have a method to take away even just a tiny portion of it. Many of the mountains in the elemental mountain ranges reached into the clouds, so it was impossible to see just how tall they were. Jian Chen continued to climb since he had been locked into this mountain range. As he rapidly climbed higher, the surrounding energy of the world became even more abundant. He knew he woulde across even higher grade heavenly resources as he approached the peak. He had already spent over a month in the Xuanhuang Microcosm and only had around one and a half months left to continue exploring. Chapter 1289: Class 10 Xuanhuang Beast (Two) Chapter 1289: ss 10 Xuanhuang Beast (Two) The temperature surged as faint strands of yellow mist appeared around Jian Chen. He had entered the thickyer of clouds and his vision became obscured. Visibility was extremely low, and even the usage of his soul became more and more restricted. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly froze. He suddenly swayed and reappeared over ten meters away like he had teleported. Bang! As soon as Jian Chen reappeared, a red blurnded where he was standing before, and with a violent sound, rocks were shattered and thrown into the air along with dust. Jian Chen became extremely stern. He had failed to see what that red blur was, nor did he learn what had suddenly attacked him. If he had not maintained his vignce and dodged instinctually, he probably would have suffered a lot just then. However, before Jian Chen could think about it some more, his expression suddenly changed. All his muscles tightened as his eyes stared right before him. He felt a terrifyingly powerful presence lock onto him. Not only did Jian Chen find it suffocating, he felt his body be as heavy as a mountain. Even his movements became limited. The presence was so tremendous that it basically froze every inch of space around him, almost trapping him through the control of space. Beyond Saint Emperor! Jian Chen was shocked. Even though he had yet to see the appearance of the Xuanhuang beast, he had determined that it had reached the Origin realm just from its presence alone. This was because he had in many ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts already and understood their strength. It was impossible for a beast at that level to give off so much pressure. This Xuanhuang beast has already reached the level of Heavenly Immortals. Master, youre not its opponent. Run! The sword spirits voice rang out in Jian Chens head as well. Jian Chen rapidly began to retreat without a second thought. He leaped down the mountain. The Origin realm and Sainthood were two major realms of cultivation, so the difference of strength was extremely great. Jian Chen was confident he could kill any ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts, but that confidence was not the same against ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts. Jian Chen descended along a steep, curvy clifface, dropping several thousand meters in just a few seconds. He had left the thickyer of clouds in the sky and his visibility finally returned to him. However, he dared not to rx at all. Not only did the vast presence remain locked on him, but it was also growing stronger. Oh no, that ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts chasing me right now, and its getting closer and closer, Jian Chen could feel how bad the situation was inside. He suddenly kicked off a great tree beside him, immediately shooting off into the distance like a loose arrow. Due to the restrictions of the mysterious force, flying was basically impossible in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, so Jian Chen could only glide like a bird while using the Illusory sh. Hiss! At this moment, an ear-piercing sound rang out from behind. A thousand-meter-long python emerged from the thickyer of clouds and appeared in front of Jian Chen. Its body radiated a red light, which seemed to fuse with the surroundings. It slithered forward as its tongue flickered in pursuit of Jian Chen. It was quite faster than him. When the red python first came out, it was nine thousand meters away from Jian Chen, but that distance was reduced to six thousand in less than a minute before shrinking to three thousand. In the end, it was only a few hundred meters away from Jian Chen. Jian Chens heart slightly sank. The terrain wasplicated, which limited his strength. Meanwhile, the python behind him had lived here for many years already. It moved through the mountains and forests like a fish through water. It was impossible for Jian Chen to escape since the distance between them was decreasing. Jian Chen ended up stopping. Chaotic Force surged from his right hand before condensing into a dark sword of energy. Resplendent and pure sword Qi was present in the Chaotic Force, mixing with it and, hence, increasing his strength. He had given up on the Emperor Armament long ago. After reaching Sword Origin, the Emperor Armament only became more damaged, and even if he used it, it would not increase his strength at all. Since I cant shake off this ss 10 Xuanhuang beast, Ill fight it. I may not be able to defeat it, but I can see just how terrifying existences that have surpassed Saint Emperors are and use this opportunity to gain a rough understanding of them, Jian Chen thought. He was confident that killing this ss 10 Xuanhuang beast would not be easy. At this moment, the giant python opened its mouth and a wave of mes surged out. They shot toward Jian Chen with extreme heat, burning all the vegetation that they came across to a crisp. Jian Chen was shocked inside. He could feel that the fire from the python was even more powerful than Hong Lians mes. Although Hong Lian was a Scorching Divine Phoenix and held supreme power over fire, the pythons mes were much more terrifying than her mes due to such a great disparity in strength. Jian Chen used the Illusory sh to safely avoid the mes despite his surprise. He felt that he was rather fortunate that he was only facing a ss 10 Xuanhuang beast whocked any abilities. If it was a true Origin realm expert, he would not be able to counterattack at all. Jian Chen quickly approached the python after dodging its mes. Leaping over ten meters into the air, he arrived above the pythons head and stabbed down as hard as he could with the sword he had condensed. The next moment, Jian Chens eyes silently narrowed, because his full-powered attack only managed to leave an insignificant scratch a finger deep. It could not even be counted as a wound. What a terrifying body. Its probably more than ten times tougher than the bodies of ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts. Probably only Origin realm experts can heavily injure it, Jian Chen was astounded. The toughness of the ss 10 Xuanhuang beast had greatly exceeded anything he had expected. Even with his mental preparations, he was still shocked. At this moment, a terrifying force appeared. The python viciously shook its head, flinging Jian Chen far off into the distance. He crashed into a dozen thick trees. Jian Chen immediately felt like all his bones had be dislocated with just that. Every inch of his body throbbed painfully. If it were not for his Chaotic Body, he would have been reduced to a smear of flesh. Jian Chen only managed to stabilize himself after flying for many kilometers. He then began to flee without even looking back. From just that momentary contact, he had already gained a rough understanding of the strength of ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts. They were undefeatable. However, Jian Chen was still unable to move faster than the python due to the terrain. He was caught again without long. Master, you cant move in a straight line, or theres no way youll move faster than it. At the same time, all the Xuanhuang beats in the elemental mountains have their own territories. This Heavenly Immortal Xuanhuang beast is probably the supreme ruler in the fire-attribute region, so master wont be able to break away sessfully if you stay here. We just happen to be quite close to the earth-attribute region. Lets go over there. Thats the only way we can escape this Xuanhuang beast, Zi Yings voice materialized in Jian Chens head. Raising his head to look, there just happened to be the yellow, earth-attribute region several dozen kilometers away, so he immediately changed direction and ran toward it in a zig-zagging fashion. The distance took Jian Chen less than a minute to traverse. He arrived at the boundary of the fire-attribute region very quickly and was about to cross over. The python in pursuit immediately became flustered when it saw that Jian Chen was about to flee from its territory. It spat out streams of fire, clearly not nning to let Jian Chen off easily. This was because the presence of Chaotic Force on Jian Chen made it drool. It was on the same level as the Xuanhuang beast, so it had a vague feeling that its strength would increase a lot if it managed to consume the insignificant existence. Several dozen streams of fire formed a great in front of Jian Chen. Although Jian Chen had managed to avoid most of the streams, he was still struck by one. The unimaginable heat immediately turned his clothes to ash. Even with his fourthyer Chaotic Body, he found it difficult to endure, having be bright-red from the heat. He shed an entireyer of his skin, which was excruciating. Jian Chen gritted his teeth as he bitterly endured. He used the Illusory sh to avoid the of fire and finally made it out of the fire-attribute region and into the earth-attribute region. The python did not follow him over. It stopped at the boundary and stared at Jian Chen, unwilling to give up on its prey. Its tongue flickered constantly as it produced ear-piercing hisses. Although the python did not follow him over, Jian Chen did not stop. He endured the burning pain all over him as he quickly fled into a forest. The python remained at the boundary for quite some time, but it did not cross it in the end. It returned in gloom and full of regret. At this moment, Jian Chen currently sat beneath arge tree. His burnt skin was being shed part by part before being reced by new skin. Although he was severely burned, it was nothing that the terrifying recovery of the Chaotic Force couldnt handle. Ten minutester, Jian Chen stood up full of vitality. He pulled a new set of clothes from his Space Ring and changed into them. He had already made a full recovery from his wounds, but he was as bald as an egg. His flowing, long hair had all been burnt to a crisp. Chapter 1290: The Final Material Chapter 1290: The Final Material In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had stayed in the earth-attribute region for several days. He hade across over twenty ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts during that time. He killed them all and collected their corpses and energy crystals. However, Jian Chen had gained a clear understanding of the strength of ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts after being chased by one before, so he did not provoke any of them over these past few days. As soon as he came across a region that might have been the territory of one, he would take a long detour around it. Other than that, Jian Chen hade across many Immortal Tier heavenly resources as well. The various heavenly resources he had collected over the past few days had already formed a small mountain. There was so many that even Jian Chen was shocked. A few dayster, Jian Chen passed through the earth-attribute region. He had only a month and a few days left until his three months in Xuanhuang Microcosm came to an end, so he knew just from the size that even if he spent the rest of his time here, he would not be able to make it through the entire mountain range. The mountain range was just far too vast. It was thergest Jian Chen had ever been in. To cross through a region with his speed took several days even if he traveled in a straight line. He would have to spend even more time if he wanted to search through every region. With his remaining time, just searching through a single region would be extremely difficult, let alone the entire ce. I cant waste valuable time here. I should cross the mountains and enter the depths to have a look there. There must be even more treasures there, Jian Chen made up his mind. Although he knew that there were still a lot of ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts left in the elemental mountains, he no longer nned to stay any longer. He immediately changed directions and crossed the mountains as he made his way into the depths. Jian Chen traveled for two whole days before making it through the mountains, arriving in the region they encircled. The huge basin seemed like an ancient forest as trees towered over him. They were several hundred or even thousands of meters tall. The vegetation there grew vigorously, having reached over ten meters in height. It was teeming with life. Although it was only separated by a single mountain range, the outside and inside seemed like twopletely different worlds. Jian Chen entered the forest. The heavenly resources in the forest were even more plentiful than the elemental mountains. When he had traveled less than twenty kilometers, he came across another Violet Cloud Peach Tree. It had already reached the fifth grade. Asingle peach could provide the energy equivalent to two thousand five hundred years of cultivation. An extremely powerful ss 9 Xuanhuang beast guarded the tree. Jian Chen believed that even if the Xuanhuang beast had not reached the peak of ss 9, it was close already. He spent a lot of effort to y it before taking all the immortal peaches with him. Thats Mortal Energy Fruit. Master, Mortal Energy Fruits are an immortal fruit that can recover consumed energy extremely quickly. If youve consumed too much energy in a fight, you can consume one and return the energy within you to its peak amount in an extremely short amount of time. Zi Ying discovered another extremely rare heavenly resource and cried out in excitement. Master, go pick the Mortal Energy Fruit. Theyre extremely rare even in the Immortals World. Theyre one of the best immortal fruits for recovering energy. Every single one of them is extremely expensive, and theyve even reached the fifth grade. Qing Suo happily encouraged Jian Chen. Jian Chen gazed over and discovered a tree over ten meters tall up ahead. A few fist-sized, milky-white fruits hung on its branches. The fruits possessed a special pattern on their surface, and up close, the pattern seemed like the faces of people. And theres Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo over there. The sap of the bamboo is something that can heal the injuries of the soul, and it can also refine the soul and strengthen it. Theyre even more valuable than the Mortal Energy Fruit, an item of demand but no supply, Zi Ying then said as he pointed at a region of amethyst bamboo nearby. He became even more delighted. However, he suddenly became stunned after saying that. He stared at an amethyst, fist-sized rock within the bamboo forest, and a whileter, he suddenly cried out, Yin Hellstone, thats Yin Hellstone. Master, theres even a piece of Yin Hellstone within the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo. Thats thest material for forging the Azulet swords! Qing Suo was surprised by that and immediately looked over as well. Joy filled her face and she said, It really is Yin Hellstone. I never thought that wed find the final material for the Azulet swords here. Master, you have to obtain that stone no matter what. Once we forge the Azulet swords, master will truly embark on the Way of the Sword. Master will also be able to practice the techniques of the Way of the Sword. Jian Chen became excited as well. Forging the Azulet swords was extremely important to him. Not only would he be able to obtain a weapon that truly suited himself, allowing his strength to skyrocket, he would also be able to formally practice the techniques of the sword and continue further into the realm of the Way of the Sword. He could be a true practitioner of the sword with the techniques he acquired. Although he had already reached Sword Origin, he was not in possession of his fated swords, so every time he used the wonders of the Way of the Sword, he felt like he wascking something. He was unable to use his power naturally. Jian Chen was tempted to run up and hug the stone, but he needed to suppress the urge. He cautiously looked around as he expanded his soul. Jian Chen could tell from the sword spirits that both the Mortal Energy Fruit and Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo were no worse than fifth grade Violet Cloud Peaches, yet they had actually appeared together, with a piece of Yin Hellstone sandwiched in between. The beast that guarded them would obviously be powerful. The senses of Jian Chens soul were severely restricted within the basin. Even as he poured all his efforts into his soul, he could only engulf a radius of five kilometers. The two heavenly resources and the Yin Hellstone were ten kilometers away from him, so it was impossible for him to discover any Xuanhuang beasts if they were hiding there. Jian Chen became rather troubled in that moment. He needed to obtain the Yin Hellstone no matter what, but it was quite possible that a ss 10 Xuanhuang beast, or a beast even stronger than that, guarded the Mortal Energy Fruit and Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo. It was definitely not something he could fight. He did not know if he would have the time to collect the Yin Hellstone if he faced the pursuit of such a powerful Xuanhuang beast. Master, there are no Xuanhuang beasts in a radius of five kilometers around the Mortal Energy Fruit and Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo. Its probably left, but from the residual presence, this Xuanhuang beast should be a Heavenly Immortal already, and even ate or peak Heavenly Immortal, Zi Ying said sternly. What! The Xuanhuang beasts already reachedte or even peak Heavenly Immortal? Doesnt that mean its even more powerful than the python I can across a few days ago? Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. This was horrible news to him. Thats exactly the case. The python master came across a few days ago was only an early Heavenly Immortal, quite a lot weaker than this one. Qing Suo became rather stern as well. They were uncertain if Jian Chen could flee if he ended up being pursued by this beast. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, can you see just how far the Xuanhuang beast has gone? If its gone far enough away, I can try to snatch it. I might have enough time to take away the Yin Hellstone, Jian Chen asked. His attention was entirely set on the Yin Hellstone. The Mortal Energy Fruit and Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo were valuable, but he set them aside for now. Although the Xuanhuang beast was not close to the Yin Hellstone, it was still a beast in the tenth ss after all. It could travel several dozen kilometers in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen feared that the Xuanhuang beast was close to the Yin Hellstone, hidden in a ce the sword spirits could not detect. Our powers have been greatly suppressed in the Xuanhuang Microcosm as well, so we can only see up to a region of a little less than twenty kilometers. We are helpless any further than that, Zi Ying regretfully replie Chapter 1291: Battling a Class 10 Xuanhuang Beast Chapter 1291: Battling a ss 10 Xuanhuang Beast Jian Chen hesitated over whether he should just charge up regardless of the consequences and take the Yin Hellstone or not. The stone was just far too important to him. It was one of the crucial materials he needed to forge the Azulet swords, so its value had already exceeded the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo and Mortal Energy Fruit. As he was hesitating, the ground began to shake rhythmically. Soon followed the appearance of a powerful presence. Just the presence was enough to make Jian Chen almost suffocate. Shocked inside, Jian Chen carefully erased his presence and silently retreated, only stopping after he had reached a distance he believed to be safe. He was covered by foliage, so he could not see the Xuanhuang beasts appearance, but he knew that it was definitely the beast that guarded the Mortal Energy Fruit and Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo. Jian Chen did not retreat too far away. He was only around twenty kilometers from the Yin Hellstone. At such a distance, it would have been impossible to hide from an Origin realm expert, but it was a Xuanhuang beast whocked any special abilities or intelligence. This was why Jian Chen was bold enough to hide at such a close distance. Jian Chen silently climbed up arge tree like a snake and cast his gaze out. He saw an elephant-like Xuanhuang beast walking over from afar, traveling toward the Mortal Energy Fruit and Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo. It was extremelyrge, over thirty meters tall. It possessed two horns but no tusks or a trunk. Its mouth was triangr, revealing three sets of sharp teeth while its eyes glinted with a cold light. This should be the ss 10 Xuanhuang beast that guards this ce. Its strength has already reachedte or even peak Heavenly Immortal, which is far more powerful than the python I came across a few days ago, Jian Chen silently observed the Xuanhuang beast from the tree. Although it was very far away, he stood at a higher altitude, so he could see past many obstructions and observe everything going on around the Xuanhuang beast. Jian Chen discovered that Xuanhuang beast was crouching beside the Human Energy Fruit and was sucking in. A visible strand of surging energy was siphoned away from the tree and into its mouth. Meanwhile, the beast was covered with countless wounds of different sizes. Every single one of them was terrifying and extremely deep. There were even quite a fewrge wounds on its head. This Xuanhuang beast has just revently experienced a battle and is heavily injured! Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up when he saw this. If the Xuanhuang beast was heavily injured, it was impossible for its strength to be at its peak condition. The Xuanhuang beast was ate or even peak Heavenly Immortal, but it was not in tip-top shape. Coupled with the many vicious wounds on its body, he could use them as entry point to damage its insides. Other than the fact that its strength was on par with Origin realm experts, ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts also possessed the advantage of a tough body. Under ordinary circumstances, only experts at the same level as them could get through their defenses and, hence, inflict damage. However, once this advantage was gone, even existences weaker than it could deal damage. The mes of hope were ignited within Jian Chen after seeing how injured the Xuanhuang beast was. At that moment, an extremely bold idea filled his head: he would y the Xuanhuang beast. With my current strength, killing this Xuanhuang beast will possess a certain amount of difficulty, Jian Chen estimated his strength against the Xuanhuang beast. He frowned again. He had already reached a conclusion that even if it was heavily injured, killing the Xuanhuang beast with his current strength would be extremely difficult or even impossible. At this moment, Jian Chens face jerked before his expression was reced by serendipity. He immediately got off the tree and retreated another several dozen kilometers, only stopping after he had arrived at the foot of the elemental mountains. With a thought, the saint artifact flew out from the center of his eyebrows and radiated a dazzling light. With a sh, Tie Ta appeared beside him as a three-meter-tall giant. Not only was Tie Tas presence even more powerful than before, even his skin had be resplendent. He shone with endless amounts of golden light and seemed extremely simr to a golden giant. Jian Chen, I should be able to deal with ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts now, which is why Ivee out. Ill kill ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts with you, so we can obtain even more ss 9 Monster Cores, Tie Ta said with his deep voice, directly referring the energy crystals within Xuanhuang beasts as monster cores. Jian Chen celebrated inside as well when he sensed how confident Tie Ta was. He was about toy his hands on an injured ss 10 Xuanhuang beast and was worried that he was not strong enough. He did not think that Tie Ta would emerge from seclusion right now and make up for hisck of power. Although Tie Ta still had not be a Saint Emperor, he had increased his strength to the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Saint King after this period of cultivation. Coupled with his Mysteries of War, he could easily kill ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts, and he would even be able to battle a heavily-injured ss 10 Xuanhuang beast. Tie Ta, theres an extremely heavily-injured ss 10 Xuanhuang beast up ahead, and its guarding two extremely valuable heavenly resources as well as a material extremely important to me. I need to obtain it no matter what. Do you think you can y it with me? Jian Chen said to Tie Ta as battle intent burned within his eyes. Tie Tas eyes lit up as he stared at Jian Chen in interest. He said with a burning desire, A ss 10 Xuanhuang beast? Isnt that an existence that has surpassed Saint Emperor? If we kill it, doesnt that mean a ss 10 Monster Core? Although Tie Tas strength was rather extraordinary now, his knowledge was still very limited. Let alone a ss 10 Monster Core, even ss 9 Monster Cores were something that only appeared in legends to him. Only when he came to the Xuanhuang Microcosm did he actually see a ss 9 Monster Core, and it was not even a true monster core but the energy crystal formed within a ss 9 Xuanhuang beast. Correct, Jian Chen firmly nodded. Jian Chen, Ill listen to you. If you think we can defeat it together, then lets fight this ss 10 Xuanhuang beast. If we can kill it, then lets kill it, Tie Ta replied immediately. He knew that he was not as good ating up with ns as Jian Chen, so he gave all the authority to Jian Chen. Afterward, he excitedly rubbed his hands together and murmured, A ss 10 Monster Core. Ive never heard of one on the Tian Yuan Continent. I wonder how much its worth. Jian Chen shook his head inside and bitterly smiled when he heard what Tie Ta had mumbled. Only an extremely limited number of ss 7 Monster Cores would appear in somerge auctions. ss 8 and 9 Monster Cores would never surface on the market, let alone a ss 10 one. Tie Ta, this Xuanhuang beast is already heavily injured. Its strength has been greatly reduced, so we need to move as soon as possible. Otherwise, itll recover a little if we give it some time, and itll be even more difficult to deal with. Lets discuss the n to deal with it, Jian Chen quickly exined a method to kill the Xuanhuang beast to Tie Ta. Facing a ss 10 Xuanhuang beast head-on would not work. The elephant-like Xuanhuang beast weaklyy on the ground beside the Mortal Energy Fruit Tree and constantly absorbed the energy from the tree. It was dispirited and seemed sick, clearly its injures were very bad. Suddenly, it snapped its eyes open. Even though its gaze was filled with exhaustion, it was still extremely sharp. It red around before producing a deafening roar. It struggled to stand, finding enough strength was difficult. With a sh of dazzling, golden light, Tie Ta used his Celestial Movement to appear before the ss 10 Xuanhuang beast as if he had teleported. He shone brightly as supreme battle intent radiated from him. Most of it had condensed within the giant axe above his head. Mysteries of War, Destruction! Tie Ta bellowed as the axe above him began to shine with a dazzling glow. He swung it at the deepest wound on the Xuanhuang beasts head with lightning-like speed. Spurt! Blood was thrown into the air. Tie Tas blow had caused the vicious wound on the Xuanhuang beasts head to be evenrger. It was so painful that the Xuanhuang beast wailed out loud. At this moment, the Xuanhuang beast had finally managed to stand up. It immediately raised one of its thick legs to stomp Tie Ta. The bottom of its foot flickered with an earthen-yellow light. It encased a region that was three meters wide, which Tie Ta just happened to be in. Tie Ta immediately felt his body grow heavy as his feet sank into the ground. He felt like the weight of his body had suddenly increased countless times. Just lifting an arm would require over a dozen times more energy than usual, making his movements extraordinarily slow. Mysteries of War, Celestial Movement! Tie Ta yelled as he used his technique to break free from the encased region. His body immediately lightened up once he made it away because the pressure that the Xuanhuang beast had created vanished. Boom! At the same time, the Xuanhuang beasts legnded heavily on the ground. The leg that seemed to way several tons fail to create a deep pit and even failed to leave a single mark on the ground. However, the entire mountain violently shook violently with a loud noise. Tie Ta became extremely stern. He knew that the stomp from the Xuanhuang beast was not as simple as it had seemed. It possessed its own secrets. If he had been hit by the foot, he would have been smashed to a pulp even his war god body. Hiss! Hiss! Suddenly, the Xuanhuang beasts horns produced a streak of electric-blue light. The two streams of light criss-crossed and suddenly shot toward Tie Ta, moving extremely quick. Chapter 1292: A Difficult Victory Chapter 1292: A Difficult Victory The streams of light moved just far too fast, no one could react in time. All Tie Ta saw was a sh of lightning. Then he was struck by the streams of light. Tie Ta immediately froze as a ball of indigo lightning crackled and wrapped around him. Tie Tas skin quickly ckened, no longer a golden luster, while the air filled with a burnt smell. Boom! Tie Ta copsed on the ground straight-backed. Sparks flickered around his body. The lightning from the horns of the Xuanhuang beast possessed unbelievable might. The electricity hadpletely numbed Tie Ta. Even the vast energy within him was slowed. The Xuanhuang beast produced a shaking roar as it quickly arrived beside Tie Ta. It raised a foot to stomp on Tie Ta. Again, a ball of earthen-yellow light flickered on the bottom of its foot and the weight of anything within the region enclosed by the light rapidly increased. At this moment, two resplendent, white sword Qis shot out of the bushes. They moved as streaks of light,nding urately in the eyes of the Xuanhuang beast. Spurt! Spurt! Blood was immediately thrown into the air when the Xuanhuang beasts eyes exploded because of the two sword Qis that had appeared out of nowhere. Its eyes were reduced to two bloody and empty sockets. The Xuanhuang beast painfully roared while the foot above Tie Ta slowed down. Taking advantage of the moment, Jian Chen leaped from the bush and arrived beside Tie Ta as quickly as he could with the Illusory sh. He grabbed Tie Ta by the shoulder before throwing him far away. During the short moment of contact between his hand and Tie Tas shoulder, Jian Chen gained an idea of Tie Tas condition. He immediately became relieved. Tie Ta was heavily injured, but his life was not threatened. His body had only been stunned by the powerful electricity, causing him to temporarily lose his mobility. The Xuanhuang beast, which had been blinded and was in excruciating pain from losing its eyes, immediately stabbed a cluster of nerves, decreasing its senses to the lowest point possible. It was a perfect opportunity to deal a heavy blow to it, so after throwing Tie Ta aside, Jian Chen leaped onto the Xuanhuang beasts head. He used Chaotic Force and his attainments in the sword to condense an extremely powerful sword Qi in his hand. He stabbed it toward the deepest wound on the Xuanhuang beasts head. Although Jian Chen managed to stab the sword Qi into the beasts head, he soon felt a powerful obstruction and only managed to stab it two inches deep before not being able to continue any further. Jian Chen was secretly shocked. The toughness of this Xuanhuang beast was even greater than the giant red python he hade across before. His attack had clearly already entered its body, yet it still encountered such a powerful obstruction. If the Xuanhuang beast had not been heavily injured and was not covered in countless deep wounds, the two of them would probably not have even been able to get through its hide. Blue light began to flicker from its horns again, causing Jian Chen to narrow his eyes. He had witnessed the terror of the blue lightning when it hit Tie Ta, so without any hesitation, he leaped off the Xuanhuang beasts head with a flip in an attempt to dodge the attack. A spark of electricity shot from between the Xuanhuang beasts horns, striking the ground ahead. However, the electricity exploded two meters above the ground and expanded into a web-like that encased a radius of a hundred meters. Jian Chen had never thought that the Xuanhuang beast would know such a clever trick, so he was immediately struck by a few sparks. His clothes were immediately reduced to ashes while his body ckened where the powerful streams of electricity hit. His body flickered with sparks. Just like Tie Ta, Jian Chen copsed on his face. The electricity had numbed his entire body to the point that his limbs froze. Even moving a finger was extremely difficult. The cirction of Chaotic Force within him became extremely slow as well. Although the Xuanhuang beast had been blinded, it could still sense where Jian Chen was. It raised of its huge feet to stomp on him. The earthen-yellow light from before had already surrounded him, making him feel like a mountain had descended upon him. He felt extremely heavy. At this moment, Jian Chen waspletely incapacitated. All he could do was watch as the foot descended upon him. Bang! With a heavy sound, the footnded on him with unimaginably terrifying force. Jian Chen had not been stomped into the ground, but his body still sank. Spurt! Jian Chen vomited a mouthful of blood as his face became sheet-white. He had almost been ttened by the stomp. All of his organs had been reduced to paste and most of his bones had been shattered. His chest had been reduced to a bloody mess, and he became red all over from the blood. Even with Jian Chens fourthyer Chaotic Body, he could not endure the stomp from this Xuanhuang beast. If it was any other expert, even if they were a Saint Emperor, they probably would have been reduced to meat paste by the stomp. Jian Cheny on the ground immobilized. He was so heavily injured that even with his Chaotic Body, he was unable to recover in a short amount of time. However, the numbness he felt rapidly receded, allowing him to slowly recover control of his body and Chaotic Force. However, the Xuanhuang beast did not give Jian Chen the chance to even catch a breath. It opened its gaping mouth, revealing three rows of extremely sharp teeth. With a single motion, it picked Jian Chen up with its mouth and viciously bit his chest, almost severing him into two. Only two-fifths of his chest held him together. Jian Chen, Ivee! A furious bellow rang out when Tie Ta had recovered. He quickly ran over at the speed of lightning and radiated a golden light. Battle intent surged into the sky from him. Mysteries of War, Form-shatterer! Tie Ta wielded his axe with his two hands and lifted it high above his head. Immediately, a dazzling golden light shone from it, striking the Xuanhuang beasts head as a golden afterimage. The force of the axe waspletely hidden within, making it impossible to sense any of the pressure it gave off. However, it seemed to be very heavy when he swung it. The energy within seemed to be unending, pulsing out like waves striking a shoreline. At the same time, it felt extremely unstable, as if it was gunpowder and could explode at any moment. The golden axended on the deepest wound on the Xuanhuang beasts head and, suddenly, the terrifying energy erupted like a bomb. The golden axe transformed into golden streams of energy that wildly wreaked havoc within the Xuanhuang beasts head. The energy within the axe seemed to be unlimited. The golden energy poured out without any signs of stopping as it constantly smashed the Xuanhuang beasts wound with powerful attacks, causing it to deepen more and more and be more severe. In the end, it broke through the finalyer of defenses within the Xuanhuang beasts head, allowing streams of energy to invade the depths of the beasts head,pletely obliterating its central nervous system. With that destroyed, the Xuanhuang beast powerlessly copsed on the ground with a boom. Its heavy body caused the earth to tremble. Tie Ta exhaled in relief when he saw that the Xuanhuang beast had finally copsed. Exhaustion appeared on his face as he murmured, I never thought that using the Form-shatterer would be so terrifying. I can use Mortality-breaker, Void-smasher, and Destruction several times on end without losing my breath, but just a single Form-shatterer drained half of my energy. Looks like this technique created by uncle Aergyns is powerful, but it cant be used so easily. Tie Ta put away his axe and arrived before the huge mouth of the beast. He saw that arge portion of Jian Chens body was stuck in the sharp teeth, or in other words, the teeth were deeply embedded in his body. Only lower half of his body, from his chest below, was visible. The other part was within the mouth. Tie Ta crouched down and opened the Xuanhuang beasts mouth and carefully pulled Jian Chen out. He asked in concern, Jian Chen, are you alright? Jian Chen bitterly smiled. He said with a rather pale face, Ive been heavily injured this time, so Ive temporarily be incapacitated. I need to enter the artifact space to heal. He then pointed at the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo in the distance and said, Tie Ta, theres an amethyst rock within that region of bamboo. That rocks extremely important to me, so please collect it for me. Tie Ta doubtfully nced at the Yin Hellstone. He could not understand what was valuable about that rock. It could not be eaten, nor could it be used for cultivation. He did not believe that Jian Chen needed money either. However, he did not hesitate even though he was utterly confused. He immediately walked to the rock after hearing what Jian Chen said. When Tie Ta returned to Jian Chens side with the rock, the Yin Hellstone was no longer the size of a fist like when he had first seen it. Instead, it was evenrger than he had imagined and was actually around half a person tall. Most of it had been hidden beneath the ground and only a fist-sized portion had been visible on the surface. Jian Chen only smiled in victory after obtaining the Yin Hellstone. At the same time, he struggled to suppress the excitement he felt within. He had finally collected all the materials to forge the Azulet swords. Chapter 1293: Domain Chapter 1293: Domain Jian Chen had the artifact spirit find a ce to hide before entering the artifact space with Tie Ta to heal. If he only relied on the recovery of the Chaotic Body, he would take a long time to return to his peak condition, so he needed the artifact spirits help to recover as soon as possible. Tie Ta was injured as well, and after using Form-shatterer, he had basically drained away half of his energy. He needed some time to recover as well. In less than four hours, Jian Chen made a full recovery with the artifact spirits abilities as a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master. He returned to his peak condition while Tie Ta recovered as well. However, as he had over-extended himself, he held a ss 8 Xuanhuang beast crystal to recover his lost energy. Jian Chen did not disturb Tie Ta and silently left the artifact space by himself. The ss 10 Xuanhuang beast that the two of them had in was still there with its blood across the ground. Jian Chen removed the ss 10 energy crystal from the Xuanhuang beast after a tremendous amount of effort. He found the crystal to be the size of a chicken egg, and the energy hidden within was so vast that it cause even him to make a different expression. It was iparable to ss 9 Monster Cores. What Jian Chen did not know was that the energy within the energy crystal had far exceeded what a ss 10 Monster Core possessed. However, since this was the first time he had ever seen a ss 10 Monster Core, he didnt notice the difference due to theck of something topare to. Jian Chen put the energy crystal away. He obviously did not miss the corpse either. He put it in the artifact space and ordered the artifact spirit to store it away. He had already made up his mind. He would give the energy crystal to Tie Ta and take the corpse of the Xuanhuang beast for himself. Jian Chen then arrived beside the Mortal Energy Fruit Tree and removed three hundred sixty crude, wooden boxes. He collected all three hundred sixty fruits before taking away all the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo as well. The sap of the bamboo was a wondrous resource for healing the soul. At the same time, it could refine and strengthen the soul as well, so it was worth far more than the Mortal Energy Fruit. The only pity was that there was not a lot of bamboo, only around a hundred stalks. A single drop of sap could only be extracted from each stalk while healing wounds of the soul would require at least a couple drops if not more. Although Jian Chen had obtained around a hundred drops of sap, that amount would not be enough to sustain many usages. Jian Chen discovered some other heavenly resources nearby that were of lower grades, but they were all of the Immortal Tier. Jian Chen continued on. He followed the tracks of the ss 10 Xuanhuang beast that they had just killed and discovered another Xuanhuang beast corpse several dozen kilometers away. It was littered with vicious wounds and covered in dried blood. Its skin had been burned to a visible ckness by lightning and the air was filled with a burnt smell. Jian Chen immediately rejoiced, because the Xuanhuang beast was also ss 10, and its energy crystal still seemed to be present. Jian Chen observed the surroundings before quickly striding over to the corpse after confirming that there were no dangers. Again, he used a tremendous amount of effort to remove the energy crystal that was slightly smaller than a chicken egg. Jian Chen smiled happily as he stared at the bloodied energy crystal in his hands. Although the energy within was not as plentiful as the previous crystal, it was still a ss 10 energy crystal after all. The energy inside was vast enough to shock Jian Chen. More importantly, he had basicallye across this ss 10 energy crystal out of pure luck. Jian Chen happily put the energy crystal and corpse away. He nced around his surroundings but found no heavenly resources. This must not be the territory of this ss 10 Xuanhuang beast. I wonder where it came from since it attempted to take over the territory with the Mortal Energy Fruit and Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo. Too bad it was weaker and was in by an even more powerful Xuanhuang beast in the end, Jian Chen thought. He looked around and quickly found another set of tracks. This should be the tracks of this dead Xuanhuang beast. I should be able to return to its territory if I follow these tracks. I wonder if theres any treasures there, Jian Chen thought. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately hurried along the tracks. Jian Chen moved through the forest carefully with his presence hidden. He had traveled over a thousand kilometers, and after dealing with several ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts along the way, he finally arrived in the original territory of the Xuanhuang beast. Jian Chen, however, stopped very far away and did not get any closer before retreating carefully. He could already sense a very powerful presence in the distance. The territory had already been taken over by another ss 10 Xuanhuang beast. Although he didnt know the Xuanhuang beasts exact strength, Jian Chen had no interest in provoking it even if it was the weakest among the tenth ss. He had almost lost his life to a heavily-injured ss 10 Xuanhuang beast earlier, so even if it was not as powerful as the elephant from before, he and Tie Ta were not strong enough to deal with it if it was in peak condition. At the same time, it was very possible that the current Xuanhuang beast hade first and had driven away the original owner, which lead to the battle between the original owner and the elephant. Over the next few days, Jian Chen and Tie Ta wandered through the forest and found many heavenly resources. Not only were there various fruits of all five attributes, they even came across a few Comprehension Tea Trees and Violet Cloud Peach Trees, allowing them to benefit even more. Jian Chen had evene across quite a few materials for forging weapons. He did not recognize any of them, so they were all found by the sword spirits. Although they were not needed for forging the Azulet swords, they were important materials for other immortal artifacts. However, the highest grade he found for the peaches and trees was the fifth grade. It was not that he did note across any higher grades. The higher grades just happened to be guarded by powerful ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts, which limited Jian Chen to only looking from afar. Jian Chen had already stayed for two whole months within the Xuanhuang Microcosm. He only had a month left before he needed to leave. He would calcte the time every day just to ensure that he would not miss the deadline. I can only stay here for another half a month. Ill need to begin my journey back after that. Half a month should be enough for me to head back, Jian Chen calcted before carefully continuing on. Not only were there ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts in the forest of unknown size, there were quite a few ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts as well, so Jian Chen always had to remain vignt. He would y ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts when he came across them and avoid ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts from far away if he saw them. Although he was unable to detect any ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts who hid their presences with his strength, he had the assistance of the sword spirits, so he was not worried about ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts suddenly appearing before him. Jian Chen and Tie Ta continued on for over ten thousand kilometers before being stopped by a barrierpletely condensed from Xuanhuang Qi. The barrier reached into the sky and deep underground, as if it was a natural wall which separated the ce into two differentnds. Xuanhuang Qi revolved within the barrier, which seemed like mist. It was dense at times and thin at others. It was still possible to see things inside, but they were all blurry and hazy, as if they were obscured by mist. Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up with a single nce. He could not help but have his heart thump heavily. A hazy Violet Cloud Peach had appeared before him, and with his understanding of the fruit, he could tell that it was of a much higher grade than anything he had obtained before. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, thats a high grade Violet Cloud Peach, Jian Chens breathing became rather ragged. He could recognize heavenly resources of the sixth grade now but nothing beyond that. Since he was unable to distinguish the grade of the immortal peach within the barrier, it could only mean that it had exceeded the sixth grade. The sword spirits appeared above Jian Chen. They also saw the barrier that was blocking their path, and they became both surprised and joyful. They then looked at the Violet Cloud Peach Tree within the barrier. Their eyes lit up but dulled soon after. They said, Master, thats a ninth grade Violet Cloud Peach. A single one of them can increase your cultivation by four thousand five hundred years. Just one of them is enough for a mortal to be an immortal, but we cant obtain it, said Zi Ying regretfully. Jian Chen immediately ravished with joy when he heard that it was of the ninth grade, but he became stunned by what Zi Ying had said at the end, We cant get it? Why not? Master, you can see the barrier before you condensed from Xuanhuang Qi. This barrier is known as the domain. Most Xuanhuang Microcosms that have appeared in the past do not possess a domain, and there are extremely few that do, but without any exceptions, all Xuanhuang Microcosms with domains are of the highest grade. In our Immortals World, theres another description of the Xuanhuang Microcosms. The region outside the domain is the realm of mortals while inside is the realm of immortals, because the interior is a high-level space on the same level as the Immortals World. The Xuanhuang beasts inside are so powerful that almost all of them are immortals, iparable to the ones outside. Some Xuanhuang beast kings have even reached Immortal Monarch or Immortal Emperor, Zi Ying sternly exined. Jian Chen gasped with that and felt shocked inside. He could not even deal with ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts, let alone Immortal Monarch or Emperor Xuanhuang beast kings. Probably just a breath from these beast kings would be enough to reduce him to nothingness. Chapter 1294: Transformation of the Primordial Godsilk Chapter 1294: Transformation of the Primordial Godsilk And in the history of our Immortals World, theres even been a few times where Xuanhuang Microcosms have given birth to Immortal Exalt Xuanhuang beast emperors. They are extremely powerful, and even a few Immortal Emperors of our world fell to them. Since this is a Xuanhuang Microcosm of the highest grade, it will definitely have a few Immortal Monarch and Emperor Xuanhuang beast kings even if there are no Immortal Exalt beast emperors. With your current strength, you cannot set foot in there, master. Only death awaits you there. This is because the domain can only be entered and not exited. The only way to leave would be to smash through the barrier, and you would need the strength of an Immortal Monarch to do that, Zi Ying followed up. Jian Chenpletely dropped the thought of obtaining the ninth grade Violet Cloud Peach with that. All he could do was stare helplessly at the barrier. Although he knew that once he be powerful enough in the future, he might be able to enter and collect the heavenly resource, but at that time, the resources would no longer be as valuable as right now to him. But the domain doesnt seem to be as vast as the elemental mountains. How can such powerful Xuanhuang beasts thrive in such a small region? Jian Chen thought of something that confused him, so he asked the sword spirits a question. Qing Suo could not help but chuckle at what he asked, Master, you dont understand. This is being bigger on the inside. From the outside, the region really is nowhere near as vast as the elemental mountains, but there is an even vaster world inside. Is that so? Jian Chen was enlightened. It was the same logic with Space Gates. They seemed exquisite on the surface, but an extremelyrge space was hidden within. At this moment, the Space Ring on Jian Chens finger began to radiate a golden light. A golden mailpletely woven from golden threads suddenly flew out, hovering in the air with dazzling golden light. Its the Primordial Godsilk. Why has ite out of the Space Ring by itself? Whats happening? Jian Chen stared at the golden silkmail nkly as it floated in the air. He called out in surprise since he was rather confused. It had already been quite some time since he had obtained the Primordial Godsilk, but it had always been an inanimate object. It justy in his Space Ring silently, without exhibiting any movements outside the norm. Yet, it had flown out of his Space Ring by itself, clearly behaving different from normal. At this moment, even the sword spirits attention was drawn to the abnormal movements of the Primordial Godsilk. Their gazes became fixed on it. None of them could figure out why it was moving on its own. With the appearance of the Primordial Godsilk, the Xuanhuang Qi in the barrier of the domain began to pulse in an unstable fashion. Shortly after that, a strand of pure Xuanhuang Qi broke away and floated through the barrier. As soon as it approached the silk, it was absorbed. The Primordial Godsilk immediately began to give off an extraordinary presence after absorbing the strand of Xuanhuang Qi. It shone with a golden radiance as it illuminated the surroundings, turning the entire area a golden color. The Primordial Godsilk is actually absorbing Xuanhuang Qi. This has never happened in the Immortals World. Is this connected to the disaster of the world? Zi Ying and Qing Suo stared at the process in shock. Everything happening before them had surpassed their understanding. Jian Chen watched everything unfold in utter shock, but his heart was soon filled with much joy. The Primordial Godsilk was extraordinarily tough. Even with his current battle prowess as a Saint Emperor, he was unable to damage it at all. However, the defences of the silk were extremely limited as well. It could only block the attacks from Saint Rulers. Attacks from Saint Kings would be able to prate the silkmail and injure the wearer or even shake the wearer to death from the great force. As a result, Jian Chen hadnt used the Primordial Godsilk after reaching the thirdyer of the Chaotic Body. Now that the Primordial Godsilk had absorbed a strand of Xuanhuang Qi, he could clearly feel it rapidly strengthen and could tell that its presence was growing as well. Soon, a second and third strand of Xuanhuang Qi was siphoned away from the domain before being absorbed by the Primordial Godsilk, making it glow even brighter. The Primordial Godsilk absorbed a total of nine strands before stopping. Its golden radiance gradually dulled as well, andpletely disappearing a few secondster. It returned to how it had looked before and dropped out of the air. Jian Chen did not let the Primordial Godsilk hit the ground. He stuck his hand out. to catch it with lightning-like speed. Immediately, an odd feeling appeared. It was unclear and indescribable. Jian Chen focused all his attention on the Primordial Godsilk in his hand. He knew that the Primordial Godsilk was different from before after absorbing the Xuanhuang Qi, but he could not tell exactly what was different. However, without a doubt, the Primordial Godsilks defense was just far, far more powerful than before. The sword spirits also stared at the Primordial Godsilk fixedly. After a moment of silence, Qing Suo said, I never thought that the Primordial Godsilk would absorb Xuanhuang Qi. The world gives birth to the silk, and since its absorbed Xuanhuang Qi by itself, does that mean that Xuanhuang Qi is connected to the cmity of the world? Is this cmity so bad that it requires Xuanhuang Qi to counter it along with the Primordial Godsilk? Zi Ying pondered a little and said, That might not be the case. Xuanhuang Qi is an energy of the highest level, just like Chaotic Force, but its vastly different at the same time. It might be that the Xuanhuang Qi benefits the Primordial Godsilk, which was why it had absorbed it. After all, the Primordial Godsilk in masters hands is still in the form before the cmity, so it possesses a certain level of self-awareness. If it is the Primordial Godsilk after the cmity, its self-awareness will disappear, and it would truly be inanimate, obviously unable to absorb Xuanhuang Qi. If I have guessed correctly, we can exin why the god artifacts forged from the Primordial Godsilk that have been brought into the Xuanhuang Microcosms and have appeared in the Immortals World have never absorbed any Xuanhuang Qi. Jian Chen immediately gave up on the thought of asking the sword spirits after hearing their conversation. Even they could not give definite answer. They were guessing. Clearly, even they could not draw a firm conclusion. Jian Chen did not want to waste any time at all. He put the Primordial Godsilk away and reluctantly nced at the ninth grade Violet Cloud Peach one more time before turning around and leaving, full of regret. He definitely could not enter the domain. Without the strength of an Immortal Monarch, he would not even be able to leave if he did. All he could do was stare at the ninth grade Violet Cloud Peach if he remained. Afterward, Jian Chen and Tie Ta continued to wander through the forest. They searched for ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts and heavenly resources. Although Jian Chen was now in possession of the much stronger Primordial Godsilk, he was still not bold enough to provoke the ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts. The Primordial Godsilk could only block attacks from ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts after absorbing the Xuanhuang Qi. It was useless against ss 10 Xuanhuang beasts. Several dozen Saint Kings hovered above the ruins of Mercenary City. They were unmoving, like monks in meditation. Although their eyes were closed, they paid close attention to the ground below. As soon as there was any movements, they would inform the grand elder as soon as possible. There were several dozen Saint Kings scattered within the ruins as well. All of them were formation masters who possessed great achievements in formations. They had worked together to create a killing array. Although they knew that it would bepletely useless against Origin realm experts, they were not discouraged at all. They created formations to the best of their abilities. All the Saint Kings of the Tian Yuan Continent had already gathered within the miniature world owned by Mercenary City. Not only did Hao Wue, even the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union and all the ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters were present. Even most of the human Saint Kings in the sea realm had gathered here. The total number neared a thousand. All of them were building up energy and preparing for a battle against the experts of the World of Forsaken Saints as well as waiting for news from the Sea race, the magical beasts, and the Hundred Races. I wonder if the Sea race, magical beasts, or the Hundred Races will send reinforcements, the grand elder said, worried. The World of Forsaken Saints was just far too powerful. Just by themselves, it would be very difficult for them to repel the invaders. May I ask if youve found senior Houston of the Bloodsword sect? A Saint King looked at an old man in blood-red robes. The old man was the vice sect master Jiang Wang. He shook his head and said, Weve already used a secret technique to contact the former sect master, but weve havent received a reply. I dont know either where the former sect master has gone. Of the three human Saint Emperors, great elder Tian Jian is currently refining the divine hall. The path lord has expressed that he will participate when the timees. Its just that the former sect master Houstons whereabouts are unknown. I hope he can hurry back in time when the battle erupts, a great elder of a protector n gently sighed. At this moment, the grand elders expression suddenly changed. He said, Theres news from outside. There has been abnormal movements at the entrance. Lets go! Chapter 1295: Initial Scouting Chapter 1295: Initial Scouting The several dozen formation masters within the ruins of Mercenary City stopped what they were doing and took to the air. All of them stared down with extremely stern expressions. Soon afterward, a Space Gate ripped open high that was over ten meters wide opened up in the air. It was the World Gate of the miniature world. All the Saint Kings who had been readying themselves in the miniature world owned by Mercenary City surged out. They moved extremely quickly and silently, only shes were visible. All of them were extremely skilled with manipting space. In just a few short seconds, almost a thousand people appeared in the air. Almost all of them were Saint Kings, and only a fraction of them were Saint Rulers. All of them stared down with extremely stern expressions. Powerful pulses of energy originated from deep beneath the ruins. The pulses were extremely unstable, and even they could feel them clearly. Oh no, theyre alreadying over, the crisp voice of a child rang from nowhere. Xiao Ling silently appeared in the air as she nervously stared at the ground below Her body was no longer illusionary but fleshly. She was no different from a real human. Many people already knew the identity of the barrier spirit. Many Saint Kings calmed down with Xiao Lings appearance. All of them knew that the barrier spirit was not as simple as they had imagined. The barrier of Mercenary City was gone now, but the barrier spirit did not vanish because of its disappearance. At the same time, her strength belonged to the second level of the Origin realm, Returnance. The thought that the continent was protected by a Returnance expert undoubtedly calmed everyone. It was exactly because of Xiao Ling that Mercenary City had be the representative of the Tian Yuan Continent, having surpassed the ten protector ns now. Dear barrier spirit, the city lord once entered the World of Forsaken Saints and engaged in a great massacre. Now, when the people of that worlde to our continent, they will definitely seek for revenge. I wish that you can assist us when theye to our continent and eliminate the intruders. We have to keep them in the tunnel and make time for great elder Tian Jian. A Saint King elder of Mercenary City implored Xiao Ling as he bowed. Xiao Ling was someone who hade from the same age as Mo Tianyun. She was also an Origin realm expert having protected the city for around a million years. Her status in the city had been propelled to the level of an ancestor as a result. I will, Xiao Ling firmly nodded her head, but she still appeared to be nervous. Its a pity that the barrier spirits mind is not mature even though she possesses indomitable battle prowess. Its still at the level of a young girl. She probablycks experience in battle as well, so if shees across an opponent of the same level, she will probably fall to a disadvantage, the grand elder of Mercenary City secretly sighed to himself, but what was there he could do? All the experts that had gathered there were monsters who had existed for far too long. They could tell with a single nce that the barrier spirit still possessed the mind of a little girl and that she was not mature. They could not help but look at one another with worry. They wondered just how much strength of the Returnance realm she could use. Bang! At this moment, a terrifying ripple of energy appeared from deep underground. Ir formed a thick pir of energy as it broke through the ground and soared into the sky. It caused the entire region of earth to sink, forming an extremely deep abyss. The various formations that had been cast were destroyed before they could even be used. The pir of energy was extremely powerful, such that even Saint Emperors would pale when they saw it. The Saint Kings in the air dared not to take it head-on, so they all dodged, but there were still two Saint Kings who were a little slow. They were immediately smashed by the pir and were ripped to shreds before being reduced to ashes. Not even their souls remained. Be careful, this is the wild streams of energy within the spatial tunnel. Its surged because of the people from the World of Forsaken Saints, Xiao Ling warned, but it was already a littlete. At the same time, several dozen vast presences appeared from beneath the ground. The Saint Kings at Great Perfection from the World of Forsaken Saints shot into the air like loose arrows. Their vast presences were being sent out. Every single one of them seemed to be in a rather awful connection, but they all gave off a presence that was different from the continent. As soon as the Saint Kings flew into the air, they discovered all the people in the surroundings. They immediately became slightly stunned. They could tell with a single nce that virtually all the people who had gathered here were Saint Kings and that there were not many Saint Kings at Great Perfection. In the World of Forsaken Saints, they would be insignificant existences that would fail to raise any attention at all. In reality, they had already prepared to face experts of the Origin realm in the other world. They had even thought that they would be surrounded by countless Saint Kings as soon as they had left the spatial tunnel, but they had never thought that they would see so many Saint Kings weaker than themselves and not even a single Saint Emperor. Just when one of the leading Saint Kings from the World of Forsaken Saints wanted to say something, someone cried out from the encirclement, Theyre all Saint Kings at Great Perfection! They must be the scouts to see our strength! We cant let them escape with their lives! Kill them! The shout set off a chain reaction like the butterfly effect. Close to a thousand experts moved at the same time, simultaneously using various powerful attacks and Saint Tier Battle Skills, sending a barrage mercilessly at the several dozen Saint Kings at Great Perfection. All the Saint Kings dodged, but the attacks were just far too concentrated. From the single wave, half of them became injured and a few had died. Leave quickly! The Saint Kings at Great Perfection called out and pulled out the piece of jade they had obtained from the Spiritking. They wanted to use the Spatial Force within to flee. However, at this very moment, Xiao Ling moved. She gently swung her little hand and a wall of white lights appeared, quickly sweeping toward the group of people. Some of the faster Saint Kings had already shattered their pieces of jade and were sent away without any obstruction. However, around twenty remaining Saint Kings moved a little slower and were all struck by Xiao Lings attack. Their bodies were immediately ripped to pieces while their blood filled the sky. Their souls were instantly wiped out. Chapter 1296: Reinforcements (One) Chapter 1296: Reinforcements (One) The great battle above Mercenary City began quickly and quickly came to an end. Everything calmed down in just the blink of an eye. Over thirty corpses from the Saint Kings at Great Perfection,who hade from the World of Forsaken Saints, remained while around a dozen people managed to escape. They had almost been wiped out then and there. Just two Saint Kings on the side of the humans had identally been struck by the ripples of energies from the attacks and had passed away. In the sh, all of the humans had finally witnessed how terrifying the Origin realm experts were. With just a wave of her hand, the barrier spirit of Mercenary City had disyed such a terrifying might, reducing over twenty Saint Kings at Great Perfection to a bloody mess. How terrifying was that? Immediately, all the peoples opinion of Xiao Ling changed. All of their gazes became filled with deep dread. In the age where Saint Emperors were almost non-existent, Saint Kings at Great Perfection were basically existences who stood at the very apex. There were an extremely few number of them, yet they were even more fragile that tofu before the barrier spirit. This affected everyone present. At the same time, they all realized that this barrier spirit, who possessed the mind of a little girl, was not soft-hearted at all and was able to kill ruthlessly. The grand elder of Mercenary City found it difficult to shift his gaze from her. He sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. Afterward,, he looked around and said heavily, You were right with what you had said before. Since the World of Forsaken Saints has Origin realm experts, its impossible for this to be all their power. The group of people from the other world were all Saint Kings at Great Perfection. Theyre probably just the scouts, probing the strength of our continent. Once they understand how powerful we are, they willunch arge-scale invasion, so we cannot let the dozen or so Saint Kings at Great Perfection leave the continent alive. We need to kill them no matter what. The grand elder is correct. If we let them return, the World of Forsaken Saints will learn of our strength. They will definitely have not fear us once they learn that were actually so weak and, hence, willunch an invasion. This is why we cannot let the scouts from the World of Forsaken Saints survive. Only by killing them can we prevent our strength from being exposed. I believe that the World of Forsaken Saints will not act recklessly before they understand how strong we are, another Saint King added after the grand elder finished speaking. He was a great elder of a protector n and was also a Saint King at Great Perfection. We cannot dy this matter. The ten protector ns should work together to cast a secret technique to scour the entire continent to find the whereabouts of those people. Elder, immediately send people to tell the Hundred Races, magical beasts, and the Sea race that there have been Saint Kings from the World of Forsaken Saints who have managed to escape and that its extremely likely that theyve entered their territory, so they should be aware. I think the three races will believe the reality of this matter once they see these foreign experts, said the grand elder heavily as he gave amand as the one in charge. Many people of the protector ns were reluctant to do this, but none of them dared to show their reluctance. They all followed the grand eldersmand and used an ancient secret technique to search the continent. Mercenary City was now destroyed, but they had not been weakened because of this. An Origin realm expert had appeared for them, and even when ignoring the barrier spirit, just Tian Jian was enough for them to be speechless. Under the secret technique of the protector ns, the experts from the World of Forsaken Saints were unable to hide on the continent. They were all found and a group of Saint Kings lead by one at Great Perfection was immediately mobilized to hunt them down. At the same time, the Emperor Armaments of the protector ns had been taken out. Other than the Tyrants de Schools Emperor Armament, all of them had been gathered in Mercenary City. The Emperor Armaments were of different shapes. There were des, swords, daggers, hammers, and a duster. The duster was the Emperor Armament of the Pure Heart Pavilion. Although it was different in shape, its power was extraordinarily great. TL note: Yes, a duster. Just think of it as a tool to cleanse your heart, which suits the philosophy of the Pure Heart Pavilion. A Saint King from the World of Forsaken Saints, fell out of the air in a rural mountain range. He quickly looked around, and when he discovered that there was no one around, he finally became relieved. He said, Ive finally escaped. Weird, why werent there any Saint Emperors? He felt extremely doubtful at what he had just seen. He knew that there were Origin realm experts in this world, but he also knew that they could not be discovered even when standing right before him if they did not want to. As a result, he mainly took note of the Saint Emperors. Suddenly, the Saint King became stunned. He suddenly gazed at the sky and became shocked. Only a whileter did he involuntarily cry out, Theres actually no origin energy here and the energy of the world is even thinner than our World of Forsaken Saints. I know now. I finally know why there werent any Saint Emperors. Bing a Saint Emperor is extremely difficult under these circumstances. The person immediately became ecstatic when he thought of this. With just the strength visible here, the people of this world could not even put up a fight against the World of Forsaken Saints. Our Sacred Spirit Hall only needs to send a small groupposed of Saint Emperors. Thatll be enough to conquer this world. Although this worldcks origin energy and the energy of the world is thin, its far prettier than our world, the Saint King eximed in joy. At this moment, a Space Gate quickly formed a hundred meters away. Three Saint Kings at Great Perfection emerged side by side and coldly red at him. The Saint King from the World of Forsaken Saints revealed a different in expression and immediately fled into the distance without saying anything more. Chase him down! The three Saint Kings immediately began to pursue him. They were all at Great Perfection, and the foreign Saint Kings strength had been greatly reduced since he had left a fragment of his soul in the souljade, so he was nowhere near as powerful as the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent who were in peak condition. He was caught very quickly, and after an intense battle, he was defeated and killed. This urred in many ces across the Tian Yuan Continent. All the Saint Kings from the World of Forsaken Saints were hunted down and were all eliminated in the end. Only one was left alive to be brought back to Mercenary City. However, the people of the Tian Yuan Continent could only protect the continent. They were powerless over the experts who had fled beyond the Tian Yuan Continent. A Saint King had been sent to the arctic ins by the Spatial Force within his piece of jade. He immediately fell out of the sky and began to shiver. It was so cold there that even as a Saint King at Great Perfection, he found it very difficult to endure. However, just when he nned to observe his surroundings, an icy wind whistled by, and in that moment, he was turned into a life-like sculpture of ice. The light in his eyes rapidly vanished before bing ssy. In that short moment, he had died. Chapter 1297: Reinforcements (Two) Chapter 1297: Reinforcements (Two) It was a continent of sand. The color yellow stretched as far as the eye could see, connecting with the sky. It was a wastnd without any signs of life. The sun hung high in the deep-blue sky and continued to beat down on the sand, turning the world into something akin to an oven. At this moment, the space above a sand dune began to pulse. A middle-aged man then fell from there. He was in horrible shape and gave off a presence vastly different from the world. Ive finally escaped! The middle-aged man looked around and immediately sighed. He was one of the Saints Kings at Great Perfection from the World of Forsaken Saints. I need to hide carefully over the next few days and not reveal myself. I must collect all the information I can so that I can report it to the Spiritking, thought the man. His eyes immediately became filled with respect and admiration when he thought of the Spiritking. At this moment, the sand several kilometers away began to wildly churn. A giant rockman rose up. He seemed to have been hidden in that location long before this Saint Kings arrival but had suddenly stood up right now. He rose higher and higher, only stopping after reaching a height of a hundred meters. He shone with an earthen-yellow light as he gave off a vast presence. The Saint King from the World of Forsaken Saints stared at the rock giant who had risen from the ground. He was utterly shocked because he hadpletely missed the fact that there was a Saint King at Great Perfection hiding nearby. The rock giant seemed to be formed from boulders tightly linked together and seemed to be without flesh. However, he gave off the vigorous presence of life and possessed clear facial features. His eyes shone like torches as he stared unblinkingly at the Saint King from the World of Forsaken Saints. He was surprised and full of doubt. A long whileter, the giant rockman began to speak. He said with a heavy voice, Not a part of our Hundred Races nor a human or magical beast, let alone a member of the Sea race. You dont belong to this world. With that, the rockmans presence erupted. He walked over and the ground shook with every step as he approached the Saint King in a hostile manner. The Saint King from the World of Forsaken Saints was stern. He did not engage in conflict with the rockman and immediately ripped open a Space Gate in an attempt to flee. He could already feel that the rockman was an expert of the same level as him, a Saint King at Great Perfection. He would have obviously chosen to fight if he was in his peak condition, but after leaving behind a fragment of his soul and the journey through the spatial tunnel, his strength had been reduced. He was not the rockmans opponent. The rockman attacked the air from afar and the sand beneath the Space Gate immediately rose up. It condensed into pirs of rock in just a single moment as it shot into the sky with powerful ripples of energy. Boom! The terrifying ripples of energy within the pir of rock exploded as soon as it approached the Space Gate. The foreign Saint King had no time to block the attack and the terrifying energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, causing the space to distort. The Space Gate copsed before it had even sessfully formed. The Saint King acted very decisively as well. Seeing how he was unable to flee through the Space Gate, he decided to fly. He fused with the surrounding space and used Spatial Force to escape into the distance. He traveled over ten kilometers in a single moment. He knew he could not stick around for long since many more experts would arrive very soon. The rockman did not pursue him. He crouched with great difficulty with his cumbersome body and stuck his right hand into the sand. Several dozen kilometers away, the foreign Saint King celebrated after seeing how the rockman did not pursue him, but in the same moment, a hand that was several dozen meters long andpletelyposed from rock, suddenly emerged from the sand. With a flicker, it shot toward the Saint King with a heavy, powerful force. Caught off-guard, the foreign Saint King was struck by the hand and vomited blood. He immediately shot back. However, he stabilized himself very quickly. He did not bother with the rockman, traveling around the hand and heading off in the other direction. This entire world is my power. You cannot escape, the rockmans heavy voice resonated from several kilometers away. He then stuck his left arm into the sand as well. The foreign Saint King had traveled a few dozen kilometers after changing direction, but he was soon stopped by the left arm of the rockman that had suddenly erupted from the sand. He was injured again and his wounds deepened. The rockmans arms seemed to be able to ignore the distance, able to reach as far as they needed to go. As if he understood that he could not be obstructed by the rockman if he reached a certain altitude, the Saint King charged into the air. He refused to believe that the rock arms could stop him over ten thousand meters in the air. But just when he wanted to take to the upper atmosphere, a green streak of light shot over from above with unbelievable speed. It was a three-meter-long green arrow,pletely condensed from energy. It locked onto the foreign experts presence and was filled with cold killing intent. It could not be dodged. Spurt! The green arrow passed through the chest of the Saint King, immediately causing him to wail out in agony. His face immediately became rather withered. He seemed ill. Not only did the green arrow deal a heavy wound to him, it had siphoned away a portion of his vital essence as well. A woman slowly descended from the sky, encased in green light. She did not seem very old, only in her twenties. She wore a dress while her green hair flowed down her shoulders. She was an alluring beauty, but her eyes were filled with an icy-coldness. She seemed holy and solemn and also possessed a certain level of prestige. A pair of three-meter-long wings pped slowly behind her. They shone with an azure luster through the light. The feathers of the wings seemed soft and smooth. They were extremely pretty. She was an elven expert. She held a simple but beautiful wooden bow, covered with simple patterns. However, there was no arrow. The foreign Saint Kingnded on the sand below and vomited blood several times. When he stood up, the space above him had already begun to pulse in an unstable manner as four Space Gates ripped open simultaneously. Four experts emerged from them and encircled the Saint King from different directions. Vast presence revolved around the four of them. They were all Saint Kings at Great Perfection. One of them was a three-meter-tall extremely burly man. He carried a mace that was even longer than him. His top half was bare, and he wore shorts. Muscles riddled his body, which was impressive to see. He was an expert of the berserkers. They possessed extremely great battle prowess that would skyrocket when they went berserk. They were invincible among people of the same level of cultivation, and some talented individuals could even fight those of a higher cultivation level. It was rumored that the berserkers possessed the blood line closest to the war god. Opposite him was a short old man. His body was firm and his skin was dark. His arms were extremely thick, possessing explosive power. The old man was an expert of the dwarves. He carried a meter-wide shield on his back, which was muchrger than he himself. The shield seemed simple, but it possessed a great force. Chapter 1298: Reinforcements (Three) Chapter 1298: Reinforcements (Three) To the right of the dwarf was a two-meter-tall man in shorts. He was covered with thick, ck fur, making him seem like both a wolf and a person. He possessed the characteristics of a wolf with long, powerful ws. He was a lycanthrope of the Hundred Races, an existence that was human and wolf. He was not a human nor a magical beast but possessed very great battle prowess that was no weaker than a magical beasts. Very few people among the same level of cultivation were a lycanthropes opponent, making them a powerful race among the Hundred Races. Opposite him was a skinny old woman. She was hunch-backed, and all her hair was gray. She seemed extremely old, but balls of green mes flickered in her eyes. They seemed like will-o-wisps, filled with a certain eeriness. The woman was an expert of the me daemons who possessed the natural ability to control fire. However, the fire they used was no regr fire, but green daemonfire. The mescked heat and could not burn anything physical. Instead, they burned away vitality. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground trembled rhythmically as the rockman strode over from afar. He could cross several kilometers with every step, so he moved extremely quickly. A violent pressure of wind appeared from above as the elven expert shot a green streak of light from her wooden bow. She hovered ten meters in the air. The six experts all stared and observed the foreign Saint King in interest. They then began to frown. This person really isnt from our world but from another. The presence he gives off is just not present in our world. Has the envoy of the humans been telling the truth, wondered the elf in a stern manner. It doesnt matter if its true or not. I feel like we should bring this person back to the War God Hall immediately, said the old woman of the me daemons. Her voice was hoarse and extremely unpleasant. The dwarf chuckled and said, We received news from the humans recently that there would be people from another worlding, telling us to prepare ourselves. I had thought that the people would be impressive experts, so I even brought the Heavens Guard. Turns out its just a Saint King at Great Perfection. If we had known earlier, there would be no need for so many of us toe. Lets go and return to the War God Hall first. With that, the dwarf grabbed the foreign Saint King and lifted him onto his shoulders. He then passed through a Space Gate with the elf, berserker, me daemon and lycanthrope. Only the rockman was left behind. A giant divine hall stood on top of War God Mountain in the center of the Wastnd Continent. It silently stood there like a primordial beast, unconsciously giving off a suffocating pressure. The divine hall was what guided the spirit of the Hundred Races. It was also he organization that held supreme authority among the Hundred Races. It was their faith War God Hall. Several dozen experts of various shapes and sizes gathered within the majestic divine hall. All of them were Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings or higher, all possessing a lot of authority within the hall. They stood in a circle, and at the centery the foreign Saint King from the World of Forsaken Saints. His face was sallow. Not only had he been extremely injured, his strength had been drained away by a mysterious secret technique, reducing him to just an ordinary person. Close to him stood the six Saint Kings at Great Perfection who had captured him. This included the elf, the me daemon, the berserker, the dwarf, the lycanthrope and the rockman. However, the rockman had shrunken by a lot. Although he was stillposed of the same rocks, he had shrunken to the height of three meters. This persons presence is extremely odd. It truly is something that does not belong to this world. Has he reallye from the World of Forsaken Saints... Has the human envoy been telling the truth? Does the World of Forsaken Saints really does exist... Hmph, so what if they really do exist? Its impossible for them to be too powerful. The Tian Yuan Continent has more than enough strength to deal with them, but they just dont want to over-exhaust themselves in the process so they exaggerated the facts, describing the World of Forsaken Saints as super powerful, so that we, the Hundred Races, the magical beasts, and the Sea race will go to assist them with the problem... The experts in the War God Hall discussed topics the foreign Saint King. There were various discussions, but they had finally confirmed the existence of the World of Forsaken Saints after personally witnessing the foreign Saint King. The foreign Saint King looked past everyone. He was originally a Saint King at Great Perfection, so he could obviously see through the strength of everyone present. The strongest were only at Great Perfection while most of them were below that. There was not a single Saint Emperor, so a sliver of mockery appeared in his eyes. He said, I never thought that youd actually be so weak without a single Saint Emperor. You probably dont have experts of the Origin realm either, but itspletely logical why you dont have any Saint Emperors. This worldcks origin energy and the energy of the world is so thin. Youre so weak that the sacred hall only needs to send a squadron of Saint Emperors to wipe you all out. What is he saying? A Saint King asked in doubt. He could not understand what the foreign Saint King was saying at all. Thats thenguage of the World of Forsaken Saints. Communicate with him using our souls, the elven Saint King crisply replied, and all the experts present immediately let out their souls tomunicate with the foreign Saint King. Very soon, all the experts revealed dramatically different expressions. The dwarf had almost leapt in fright. He cried out, What!? A group of Saint Emperors? You can even form a group with Saint Emperors? Just how many Saint Emperors do you have? The foreign Saint Kings disdain deepened. He coldly responded, We have countless Saint Emperors. Were just waiting for the spatial tunnel to stabilize and all five hundred Saint Emperors gathered in the World Mountains wille over. We only need a single day before we tten your world. What! Five hundred Saint Emperors! Impossible! How can you have so many Saint Emperors that there is a countless number!? Youre exaggerating! The experts were extremely astounded and shock filled their eyes. The strength of the World of Forsaken Saints had frightened them all. They possessed countless Saint Emperors, and they would be sending over five hundred right from the start. Probably even in ancient times, that would be an almost-unstoppable force. Not to mention that the four races of this world no longer possessed a strength that could bepared to the strength that had appeared in ancient times. Ive already understood the strength of this world, so Ivepleted by mission. The armies of my world will descend here soon. We will be seeing each other again, the Saint King sneered before shattering his own soul through a secret technique. He copsed on the ground and no longer moved. He was dead. He knew that the Hundred Races would not let him go and would possibly use various methods to torture him. As a result, he acted in a straightforward manner,mitting suicide. He would be revived after this death anyway. Chapter 1299: Reinforcements (Four) Chapter 1299: Reinforcements (Four) No one could stop the foreign Saint King frommitting suicide, nor did any of the Hundred Races experts think of why hemited suicide in such a straightforward manner. The atmosphere within the divine hall became extremely heavy. Several dozen Saint Kings stood there sternly. The news that they had learned was suffocating. All of them had be deeply stunned by the foreign Saint King. The World of Forsaken Saints willunch arge-scale invasion soon. Looks like they want to conquer this world, and the humans probably wont be the only people affected. The magical beasts, us Hundred Races, and the Sea race probably cant avoid this either. What should we do right now? An old man with peppered hair inquired after a long time. He was a hall elder of the War God Hall, a Saint King at Great Perfection. If the person is telling the truth, the World of Forsaken Saints is so powerful that none of the races can stop it. They possess many Saint Emperors, where even if we all work together, were not their opponent, replied the old woman from the me daemons. Her voice was hoarse and her face was sunken. She was also a hall elder. In my opinion, we should forget about our enmity with the humans and magical beasts for now and temporarily work with the humans to deal with the threat. Otherwise, the Hundred Races will probably cease to exist, said a woman who seemed to be in her twenties. She was elegant and possessed alluring beauty. She gave off a natural, divine presence. She was the expert of the elves. Although she seemed to be very young, she was actually several thousand years old. All the Saint Kings in the divine hall fell silent. Their enmity with the humans and magical beasts was deep, so temporarily suppressing it to work with them really was rather difficult. However, the threat of the World of Forsaken Saints was suffocating them as well. They all felt extremely uneasy because of that threat. Compared to the oue of bing extinct, we should endure this temporary alliance. Everyones heard what the foreigner said. Once the World of Forsaken Saints makes it to our world, its extremely likely that we will be wiped out. I suggest we leave behind the enmity for now and deal with the World of Forsaken Saints first, said a hunch-backed old man. He seemed ancient and was also a Saint King at Great Perfection. He did not have much time until the end of his live and was also one of the most senior members of the War God Hall. He possessed much prestige. The War God Hall was where the faith of the Hundred Racesy and was a divine force in the eyes of all inhabitants of the continent. The several dozen Saint Kings gathered there was not even a third of all of the Saint Kings. Quite a few of the Saint Kings present were at Great Perfection. They all came from different races. I agree with elder Chi Tian and queen Baisha. Lets put down our enmity for now... A long whileter, a hall elder finally expressed his agreement. With someone leading them, the matters following happened much smoother. All the experts gathered there came to an agreement. They all understood that the disagreements of the past were nothing if they could not survive. They were just forgetting about the disagreements temporarily. ... At the same time, the news that the scouts from the World of Forsaken Saints had fled reached the Beast God Hall in the shortest amount of time possible, raising arge amount of concern from all the experts there. In order to capture the foreign Saint Kings that may have fled there, arge group of ss 8 Magical Beasts were mobilized to searched the entire continent. Even the three Saint Emperors were alerted. The presence of the foreign Saint Kings differed from the Saint Kings of this world, so even after hiding themselves in crowds of people, they were as eye-catching as antern in the dark. It was very easy for them to be recognized. With the three Saint Emperors participating as well, the few Saint Kings were capture very quickly. Other than a few who had been in on the spot, a few people were left alive to be brought back to the Beast God Hall to be interrogated. However, the three Saint Emperors never imagined that the Saint Kings wouldmit suicide before they could even be interrogated after being brought back. They failed to obtain any information from them at all. Even though that was the case, the three Saint Emperors became extremely stern. The World of Forsaken Saints really did exist and it was extremely possible for them to actually possess the strength described by the humans. They may even have Origin realm experts. The three Saint Emperors gathered on the ny-eighth floor of the Beast God Hall. They all stared sternly at the corpses as the Saint Emperor of the Peng n, Cangqiong, said, This is a significant matter. I will immediately set off for the Tian Yuan Continent. As soon as he said that, Cangqiong was reduced to a faint image. This was an afterimage he had left behind. He had already traversed several thousand kilometers in a single moment. Even without the use of a Space Gate, he could reach astonishing speeds. Kaiser and Lankyros remained where they were. They currently possessed an unnatural paleness, still injured from being attacked by Xiao Ling. The empty space above Mercenary City was filled with people. After the arrival of the foreign Saint Kings, they did not return to the miniature world. They all stood guard outside, carefully observing the situation of the tunnel. The spatial tunnel would spray out violent flows of energy from time to time, so it was extremely dangerous down there. Even Saint Kings at Great Perfection might end up facing death if they were caught by the energy there, so the Saint Kings did not go beneath the ground. They could only guard above. The news has been sent long ago. I wonder how the Sea race, the magical beasts, and the Hundred Races will respond. Will they send reinforcements... Not only does this matter affect the peace of our continent, it threatens the three other races as well. We have to persuade them no matter what. Were just far too weak just by ourselves... Its a pity that there are too few supreme experts in this age. If we possessed the glory of the ancient times, we would have not need to fear the World of Forsaken Saints... Havent you heard what the barrier spirit said? The strength of the World of Forsaken Saints has greatly exceeded anything we can anticipate. We might not even have been able to fend off their invasion in ancient times... Back then, the city lord Mo Tianyun had actually entered the World of Forsaken Saints all by himself and slew many experts. He even killed quite a few Origin realm experts. That is just unbelievable. He truly is worth being known as the strongest human expert. Hes probably already reached the peak of the Origin realm with his strength... If only the city lord was still present... He could probably wipe out the entire World of Forsaken Saints all by himself, and we would not have to guard here while at the end of our wits... I wonder when great elder Tian Yuan will finish refining the divine hall. The divine hall holds all our hopes now... Everyone discussed the problems they faced with one another, and between themy a foreign Saint King with his eyes closed. The Heavenly Enchantress currently sat by his side with her zither while the Saint Kings around them nced towards her with gazes filled with deep dread. At this moment, the space several kilometers away began to violently distort. A Space Gate rapidly formed and rich water-attributed energy flowed out. The interior of the Space Gate flickered with blue light as a person enveloped with water-blue light slowly emerged. Her face was obscured, only revealing a hazy but curvy figure. Behind her followed over ten people of various ages. They were all beyond the Fifth Heavenly Layer as Saint Kings, but all of them hid their presences as they politely stood behind her. Chapter 1300: Yadriam Chapter 1300: Yadriam Its the experts of the Sea race... Fantastic, the reinforcements of the Sea race havee... Just as I had expected, the first group of reinforcements would be the experts of the Sea race. We established a very deep enmity with the Hundred Races in ancient times while the experts of the Beast God Continent trespassed ournd several years ago, resulting in an intense sh. Only the Sea race has not fallen out with us... The leading person is actually a Saint Emperor. Fantastic, we now have one more Saint Emperor... The humans fell into a hubbub with the arrival of the Sea race experts. All of them stood in the air as they stared at them in joy. They were deeply curious. To them, the people of the Sea race were rtively mysterious beings since Saint Emperors could not pass through the protective barrier around the sea realm. As a result, many of them had only heard of their existence, but none of them had never seen them in person before. Even more gazes were fixated om the woman enveloped in blue light who stood at the very front. They revealed respect. Although the woman did not give off any presence at all, many of them could already tell that she was a Saint Emperor. The grand elder of Mercenary City joyfully flew over with a group of Saint King elders, which was followed by many other Saint Kings. This group included the important figures from the ten protector ns as well as variousrge organizations of the Tian Yuan Continent. I am the grand elder of Mercenary City, and Id like to wee the esteemed guests of the Sea race to our world, the Tian Yuan Continent, the grand elder loudly said from afar. I am the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall from the sea realm, Yadriam. You have been far too kind, replied the hall master nonchntly as she bathed in blue light. So its the esteemed hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall. You have gone far to travel so much and we have failed to wee you from afar. Please forgive us, the grand elder conventionally answered in a politeful manner before ncing past the people behind the hall master. He was secretly shocked. All the experts behind her wore the same attire, allowing him to understand that they were all experts of the Sea Goddess Hall with a single nce. However, what truly shocked the grand elder and the other Saint Kings was that there were actually four Saint Kings at Great Perfection among the Sea race party, and almost all the other people were at the Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layer. Only a small portion of them were of the Seventh Heavenly Layer, and no one was weaker than that. Although many of them had never visited the sea realm, they possessed a rough understanding of the Sea race. There were many Saint Kings among the Sea race, but not all of them were a part of the Sea Goddess Hall. Even with that being the case, the Sea Goddess Hall could easily mobilize four Saint Kings at Great Perfection and around a dozen experts beyond the Seventh Heavenly Layer just by themselves. This was equivalent to several protector ns working together. At the same time, all of them understood that the Saint Kings brought by Yadriam were probably just a tip of the iceberg for the Sea Goddess Hall. This was because the overall strength of the Sea race far exceeded the Tian Yuan Continent. There were far more Saint Rulers and Saint Kings there than the Tian Yuan Continent. There is no need to be so polite, grand elder. May I ask of the situation of the World of Forsaken Saints? The hall master gently inquired as the blue light around her grew brighter, permeating the surroundings with dense, water-attributed energy. No one could see her true appearance while the other expert behind her stood there silently. The grand elder quickly told her everything he knew about the World of Forsaken Saints. He stressed that they had a very powerful Origin realm expert that even the barrier spirit could not handle. Yadriam fell silent. Only after quite a long while did she say, Ive already sensed the spatial tunnel deep underground. The violent streams of energy are indeed extremely terrifying, and they flow from the World of Forsaken Saints to the Tian Yuan Continent. It is extremely easy for the people from the other world toe over, but if we want to go over, well have to travel against the current of the energy. Even Saint Emperors will face danger. Yadriam was rather stern as she walked toward the captured Saint King. Only now did the Heavenly Enchantress slowly open her eyes and stand up. She calmly observed Yadriam. She was the only person who did not wee the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall among the humans. Yadriam noticed the Heavenly Enchantress as well and carefully observed her. A sliver of surprise appeared in her eyes since she was unable to see through the Heavenly Enchantress strength. In her eyes, the Heavenly Enchantress seemed like a cloud of mist. She was hazy and unrealistic. Yadriam was secretly surprised. This was the first time she hade across something so odd. Even the two other Saint Emperors in the sea realm were unable to make her feel like that. Yadriam stared at the Heavenly Enchantress deeply before turning her gaze to the unconscious Saint King at Great Perfection. Esteemed hall master, this was the expert from the World of Forsaken Saints that we captured. We originally nned to gain an understanding the other world through him, but who would have expected him to use a secret technique to obliterate his own soul? Fortunately Muer controlled the situation with her zither within that crucial moment and knocked him unconscious, the grand elder exined by the side. A sliver of shock shed through Yadriams eyes. She said, To control a Saint King at Great Perfection in such an easy manner. You have my admiration. Even Saint Emperors are unable to do something like that. Hao Wu hid among the crowd with an ashen face. His feelings were mixed. He was indeed extremely surprised by his daughters aplishments, and even wondered if the cold Heavenly Enchantress was her daughter or not. Her strength had increased at an astonishing rate over the past few years. Hao Wu hade here several days ago and had discovered his daughter long ago. However, he knew that his daughter still hated him, unwilling to forgive him as a father. Hao Wu had wanted to greet his daughter many times over the past few days, but he chose to do nothing in the end. He knew that he had already been discovered with his daughters current strength, but she continued to ignore him as a father. She even treated him like ss, making his heart ache. Shangguan Xiaoyan, I can never make it up to you for what happened in the past, Hao Wu sighed inside as sorrow and regret appeared in his eyes. Chapter 1301: Gathering of the Four Races Chapter 1301: Gathering of the Four Races Yadriams gaze stopped on the foreign Saint King for a while. She asked, Have you obtained any information from this person? What about the strength of the World of Forsaken Saints? How great is the disparity between ours and theirs? The grand elder of Mercenary City said, Esteemed hall master, the foreign expert almost dispersed his own soul. Shangguan Muer managed to stop him in time, but we only have one chance to ask him questions. We will need Shangguan Muer to exin the exact situation. Yadriam immediately looked at Shangguan Muer. Among so many human experts, she was the only person that Yadriam treated seriously. Even with the path lord of carnal desires hiding in the surroundings, she did not spend too much time paying attention to him. Shangguan Muer nced past the foreign Saint King and said with a cold voice, This person has already used a secret technique to destroy his soul. Although Ive controlled it with my zither and made him unconscious, his soul will continue to copse once he awakens and no one will be able to stop it. Even I can only slow it down with my zither. As a result, we only have this one chance to ask questions. Time is very short, and we might not even be to extract all the information we need. We can interrogate him after the experts of the four races have gathered, just in case someone says that were exaggerating the strength of the World of Forsaken Saints. Then lets wait for the magical beast and the experts of the Hundred Races, Yadriam gently replied and ended the conversation there. She stepped aside with the Sea race experts quietly. The sky fell silent. After the arrival of the hall master, all the human experts had be quiet. They stopped conversing with one another. The Saints Kings from protector ns and a few stronger ancient ns all nced at the experts of the Sea race. The Sea race was extremely powerful, so they all wanted to get on good terms with them to improve their ns status through the connection. However, they dismissed that thought when they saw how cold the Sea race experts behaved. Esteemed hall master, may I ask why the Heavens Spirit Hall and Serpent God Hall havent sent reinforcements? The grand elder asked after a long while. He knew that the Sea race possessed three Saint Emperors. They were an extremely powerful force, and if all three Saint Emperors hade, they would feel more confident repelling the World of Forsaken Saints. I have already alerted the Heavens Spirit Hall and Serpent God Hall. However, whether theye or not is up to them, answered Yadriam. At this moment, the space far away began to violently ripple. Immediately, all the humans turned their heads to look in that direction. The rippling space captured the attention of many people. Just a single ripple in space was enough to alert them since it represented more reinforcements. As the Space Gate formed, a white-robed, ruddy old man stepped out. He was one of the three Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent, Cangqiong. Behind him were around a dozen tall, bulky men. They were all ss 8 Magical Beasts in human form, but there were only two Saint Kings at Great Perfection among all of them. Even the other people were much weaker than the party of Sea race experts. So the peng emperor hase personally. I am the grand elder of Mercenary City, and I have failed to wee you from afar. Please forgive me... The grand elder immediately went up to wee them with smiles. Mercenary City had basically be the leader of the continent, so he obviously needed to wee them as the grand elder. Although some conflicts had urred between the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent back then, the threat of the foreign world was far more significant, so they needed to set aside their disagreements. Right when Cangqiong had arrived, another Space Gate rapidly formed nearby. The Space Gate was muchrger than gates the Sea race and magical beasts had created. This one was ten meters wide and twenty meters tall. A vast presence immediately surged out of it, simr to a flood. It was so tremendous that the air and clouds in the surroundings began to churn. Figures emerged from the Space Gate one after another. They were of all sorts of shapes and sizes. There were handsome and pretty-winged elves, short and bulky dwarves, and stalwart, dark-skinned berserkers. There were also rockmen,pletelyposed from stone, and so on. Many human experts began to smile from the bottom of their hearts when they saw the arrival of these people. At that moment, all four races had gathered together. The pressure the Tian Yuan Continent would be facing would decrease a lot now. I never thought that so many members of the Hundred Races woulde, a human expert sighed in surprise. There were over two hundred Saint Kings from the Hundred Races with quite a few at Great Perfection. They basically made up a third or even half of the total force assembled here. Looks like the Hundred Races want to put their lives on the line against the World of Forsaken Saints. Theyve even brought their trump cards, a great elder sighed. Many of them could sense the energy ripples of forbidden artifacts. There was more than one present. The Hundred Races want go all out against the World of Forsaken Saints? Or are they trying to invade our continent by using this as an opportunity? Theyve brought so many forbidden treasures, the treasures of their ns, a human expert softly murmured. They all felt like the Hundred Races were putting a little too much effort into it. They were nowhere near as shrewd as the Sea race or the magical beasts, who had only sent around a dozen people to scout out the situation and only nned to send further reinforcements after personally witnessing the strength of the foreign world. The grand elder hurried over to warmly wee them,pletely forgetting about that fact that the Hundred Races had attacked Mercenary City recently. The hall elders of the Hundred Races greeted the grand elder as well, but many of them looked at the magical beasts with mes of anger. The true enemies of the Hundred Races was not the Tian Yuan Continent, but the Beast God Continent because the Beast God Continent had originally been upied by them. In the end, the Winged Tiger God lead the magical beasts in an invasion, chasing away the Hundred Races from theirnd. This was what lead to the invasion of the Tian Yuan Continent. As a result, the Hundred Races hatred for the Tian Yuan Continent was not as deep as what was imagined even though a shocking war had urred in ancient times, resulting in heavy casualties on both sides. They were the invaders after all. The experts of the Hundred Races clearly understood that the matter at hand was to deal with the World of Forsaken Saints, and this was not the time to resolve their disagreements. As a result, they just stared at the magical beasts angrily, but they did not end up fighting. Cangqiong stood calmly as he rested with his eyes closed, ignoring the people from the Hundred Races. However, the magical beasts behind him were unable to remain as calm as Cangqiong. All of them felt extremely angry, but when they saw that the Hundred Races had brought so many experts along with so many forbidden artifacts, they dared not to act recklessly. Chapter 1302: Shock Chapter 1302: Shock The atmosphere became rather stern because of the arrival of the Hundred Races and magical beasts. Even the various human experts could sense the changes. They all fell silent as they looked at the magical beasts and Hundred Races. Since all four races have gathered, lets awaken this person from the World of Forsaken Saints. Lets learn about the World of Forsaken Saints strength from him, the sea goddess said at this moment, disrupting the heavy atmosphere. The esteemed hall master is correct. The matter of the World of Forsaken Saints is most important, so please do it, Heavenly Enchantress, said the pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion. Shangguan Muer, well be troubling you with this matter because only you have the ability out of all of us, said the grand elder. Although he knew that the Heavenly Enchantress strength had far exceeded his own, he still referred to her by her name, because the elders had be acquainted with her long ago. They were all her seniors. Everyone looked at the foreign Saint King when the World of Forsaken Saints was mentioned, including the magical beasts and the experts of the Hundred Races. There were also magical beasts and Hundred Races who stared at the Heavenly Enchantress for a while. They could not help but reveal shocked gazes. The Heavenly Enchantress was veiled, which obscured her face, but that veil was unable to hide her beautiful body. However, none of them could see through her strength. The experts of the Hundred Races remained quiet. They had captured a foreign Saint King themselves on the Wastnd Continent and had learned some shocking news from him, but they did not n to announce the news right now. They wanted to see if this captured Saint King would give the same information they had received as well. The Heavenly Enchantress nodded at the grand elder before holding her zither with a single hand. She used her slender right hand to gently strum the strings, immediately producing a soft, pleasant sound. The music was extremely beautiful, as if it was divine. It was filled with an endless charm, enough to enchant people. All the experts in the surroundings were heavily affected, unknowingly being carried away by the music. They had sunken into it involuntarily, falling into a daze. They all roused the next moment. When they thought about what had just happened, all of them broke out into a cold sweat from the shock they felt. The human experts were rtively calmer since they had already witnessed just how powerful the Heavenly Enchantress was. However, the experts of the Sea race, the Hundred Races, and the Beast God Continent were utterly astounded. They all looked at the Heavenly Enchantress in shock, and some of them even felt fear well up inside them Among them were hall elders at the Great Perfection of Saint King. The music was terrifying enough to even affect them. They also knew that the music was not intentionally targeting them, or none of them would have been able to withstand it. Cangqiong snapped open his eyes as he looked at the Heavenly Enchantress in disbelief. A sliver of shock appeared in his eyes. Even Yadriam looked at the Heavenly Enchantress again, gazing deeply at her back. This was because even the two of them felt a slip in their consciousness from the music. Who is this person? How does she have such great aplishments with soul attacks? Why have I never heard of her? Cangqiong thought. An extremely rare sliver of fear actually appeared in his gaze. Magical beasts like him possessed greater battle prowess than humans, but they possessed weaker souls at the same time. Magical beasts feared experts who were skilled in soul attacks the most. Under the influence of the music, the foreign Saint King finally began to slowly awaken. However, his eyes were no longer clear, but ssy. His soul waspletely controlled by the terrifying music. The persons soul began to rapidly copse as soon as he woke up. He had already used a secret technique to annihte his own soul, but the process had been stopped after falling unconscious. As soon as he woke up, no one could control his copsing soul anymore. Even the Heavenly Enchantress was only able to reduce the rate at which it copsed, and it she could not reduce the rate very much. The Heavenly Enchantress asked many questions regarding the World of Forsaken Saints. The Saint King responded in a straightforward manner and answered every single questions. All the experts in the surroundings heard his answers. Around half a minuteter, his soul copsed, and he was reduced to a cold corpse. However, the Heavenly Enchantress managed to obtain a lot of information in that short time, gaining an even more detailed understanding of the other worlds power. The Saint Rulers and Saint Kings there were as plentiful as ants and even Saint Emperors were numerous. Other than that, there were over forty Origin realm experts. Thirty-three were Receival, eight were Returnance along with an even more terrifying Spiritking. Everyone fell silent in the air as the corpse hit the ground. They had all be speechless from the shock. They were all extremely solemn, and some of them had even be sheet-white, without a single shred of blood at all. The strength of the World of Forsaken Saints had greatly exceeded anything they had imagined. They were basically unstoppable. Even in ancient times, the four races would not have been their opponent if they worked together. In ancient times, there were the four champions along with many Saint Emperors, but even with the four racesbined, the amount of Saint Emperors could not be described as innumerable. The foreign worlds strength had already reached an extremely terrifying level to all of them. We cannot let theme over. We have to stop them no matter how great the price is, said the grand elder with a heavy voice. With their strength, it would be an absolute disaster if they managed to set foot on the Tian Yuan Continent. Xiao Ling also appeared in the air. Her face was filled with worry as she said, How can they be so powerful? Itll be bad now. If only master was still here. Chapter 1303: Shocking Lightning (One) Chapter 1303: Shocking Lightning (One) All four races treated this news like this would be end of the world after learning the strength of the foreign world in detail. They were just too powerful. Once they made it to the continent, even if the four races did not get wiped out, they would be reduced to ves. The authoritative hall elders of the War God Hall immediately returned to the Wastnd Continent to gather all their power. Cangqiong left without the magical beasts, personally hurrying back to the Beast God Hall to tell the two other Saint Emperors about what he had learned. Yadriam sent out several messages one after another as well and began to gather all the power of the Sea Goddess Force. At the same time, she contacted the two other hall masters. Soon afterward, around two hundred more Hundred Races Saint Kings arrived on the Tian Yuan Continent through Space Gates. They had sent two-thirds of their total force in order to repel the invasion. Arge group of experts had hurried over from the Beast God Continent as well. They were all ss 8 Magical Beasts, amounting to over six hundred. Even Lankyros and Kaiser hade. Their total number was much more than the experts of the Hundred Races. The Beast God Continent was more powerful than both the Hundred Races and the Tian Yuan Continent. Not only did they possess Saint Emperors, the number of Saint Kings and Saint Rulers exceeded the two other continents by quite a lot. The ss 8 Magical Beasts that had hurried over was probably just a rtivelyrger portion with the whole continent in perspective. Other than that, over four hundred Saint Kings had hurried over from the sea realm. All of them were experts within the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. Not a single person from the Heavens Spirit Hall or Serpent God Hall came. The power gathered on the Tian Yuan Continent rapidly surged with the reinforcements from the Hundred Races, the magical beasts, and the Sea race. The numbers of Saint Kings in Mercenary City had exceeded two thousand, and there were even five Saint Emperors. Only Houston and the hall masters of the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Serpent God Hall were absent. The Bloodsword sect poured all their efforts into searching for Houston, but they could not find a single sign of him no matter what they tried, as if Houston had suddenly disappeared from the continent. The vice sect master of the Bloodsword sect, Jiang Wang, secretly panicked. Now that such a significant matter had urred on the Tian Yuan Continent, the two most important figures of the Bloodsword sect were actually not present at all. Not only had Houston vanished from the map, they could not even contact Jian Chen. Kaiser and Lankyros stood there with rather pale faces. Everyone present could feel that their presences were rather unstable, clearly injured. Kaiser nced at Xiao Ling in some fear. His lips trembled as if he wanted to say something, but he held back in the end. Lankyros was the same. After a moment of hesitation, he said to the grand elder, The battle prowess of Saint Emperors is extremely important to repel the foreign invasion. Before they arrive, we need to recover our peak condition, or we might not be of any use at all. Its just that theres a strand of origin energy rampaging about within us, and we need to use half of our energy to suppress it. We probably cant even use half of our strength. The grand elder nced at Kaiser and the tiger emperor as he smiled deeply. He knew that the two Saint Emperors had been wounded by the barrier spirit and were still injured. They wanted to ask Xiao Ling to remove the origin energy within them, except they found it rather unwilling to ask in such a straightforward manner. The grand elder hovered in the air as he bowed courteously to Xiao Ling. He said, Esteemed barrier spirit, can you remove the origin energy within the two seniors, so they can recover their peak strength and increase our overall defensive force? Xiao Ling frowned and looked at the two Saint Emperors rather unhappily. She said in an angry manner, Hmph, so much for bullying big brother. If it werent for the fact that the bad people from the other world want toe over, I would have never bothered with you. Xiao Ling waved her hand as the strand of origin energy immediately flew out of their bodies, having been taken back by Xiao Ling. The two of them immediately felt their bodies lighten. The strand of energy that they had been utterly helpless against had finally left their bodies, so they immediately rejoiced. Without any hesitation, they sat down to heal. They returned to their peak condition with their bodies of magical beasts very quickly now that they were free from the origin energys torture. At this moment, a figure appeared far away as he flew over hurriedly. It was a white-robed, middle-aged man with a graceful and striking appearance. However, his face bore an evil feeling. Human Saint Emperor, youre finally willing toe out. I was wondering how long you had nned on staying hidden, Yadriam said with a heavy tone. Her voice was extremely cold with a sliver of killing intent present. The middle-aged man was the path lord of carnal desires. He had arrived long ago, except he had kept himself hidden. He had hidden himself and peeped on Yadriam many times already. His eyes were filled with lust, so he established a very bad impression of himself in Yadriams eyes. The path lord of carnal desires sped his hands at Yadriam before ncing at the Heavenly Enchantress. He then said to the barrier spirit, The matters before were my mistake. Please purge the origin energy within me, lord barrier spirit. Xiao Ling softly snorted and removed the origin energy within him rather reluctantly. She found the three of them to be extremely annoying when they had abused Jian Chen before. It was just that they needed all the power they had now that they faced against the threat of the invading world. The path lord also became excited when he sensed that the power that tortured him for many years had vanished. He immediately ingested a high ss Radiant Spirit Pill and began to heal. The Heavenly Enchantress stared at him coldly and said icily, Path lord, if it happens a second time, I will not forgive you. Everyone present looked at the Heavenly Enchantress when she spoke. They all looked at her in shock. No one had thought that she was bold enough to threaten a Saint Emperor. The path lords face hardened before immediately darkening. He looked at her coldly and sneered, Your way of the zither indeed possesses unfathomable power, enough to even affect Saint Emperors slightly. However, I practice the path of desires and specialize in refining my soul. My soul is iparable to any other Saint Emperors in strength, so do you really think your little tricks can threaten me? Chapter 1304: Shocking Lightning (Two) Chapter 1304: Shocking Lightning (Two) The Heavenly Enchantress was fearless. She coldly stared at the path lord of carnal desires and emotionlessly replied, Its not up to you to say whether my way of the zither can affect you or not. Lets try it. The Heavenly Enchantress had already ced her zither in front of her as her slender right handy on the strings. Clearly, she had made preparations for battle. The path lord suddenly began to re. His eyes shone with an almost-visible light as he stared at the Heavenly Enchantress in shock. His evilness grew heavier, and he sneered, You want to take me on? Let me put this straight first. If you lose, youll be by ny-first wife. Are you willing? The Heavenly Enchantress face sank as her eyes instantly became filled with killing intent. However, before she could respond, Yadriam flew from the crowd and coldly said to him, What a shameless human Saint Emperor. Youre a disgrace to the humans. Since youre so confident, Ill take you on. If I lose, you can do whatever you want to me, but if you lose, your life is mine. With that, Yadriam began to shine brightly with blue light as an extremely terrifying amount of water-attributed energy poured out of her. It caused the surrounding space to violently shake and the energy of the world began to rampage. The vast presence from her also made the surroundings shake, boldly enveloping the path lord. The path lords body immediately sank. The tremendous pressure pressed his clothes against his body as his face darkened in that moment. He had never thought that the hall master would begin fighting right now, nor did he expect her to be so powerful. She had caught him by surprise. The three Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent became rather stern. All of them grimly stared at the hall master. Although they had not fought Yadriam before, just her presence allowed them to sense her strength. Even Kaiser was not confident he could defeat her. Three of the four champions from the ancient times have fallen. Only the sea goddess is still alive. The hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall has definitely obtained the legacy of the sea goddess, which is why shes so strong. Shes even grasped the shocking secret techniques of the sea goddess, so her strength cannot be underestimated. I cannot fight her as an opponent, simr thoughts crossed Kaiser and Lankyros mind. The fear they felt for Yadriam had surpassed their fear for the Heavenly Enchantress. This was because they had both thought of the great possibility that she was guided by an Origin realm expert. Her strength could not bepared to any regr Saint Emperor. The path lords face darkened very much. He yearned to take the Heavenly Enchantress under him, to have her serve him everyday. He would never let such a beautiful woman go. Although her soul attacks were very powerful, he was confident he could deal with them, but that was not the case with Yadriam. At that moment, the path lord was caught in a conundrum. If he were to proceed, it would be extremely likely that he would end up fighting Yadriam, but if he were to hold back, he would feel very embarrassed as a mighty Saint Emperor. If I severe all my emotions and desires andplete my divine method, why would I still fear the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall, the path lord harbored anger inside. He had a very strong feeling that if hepletely severed his emotions and desires, he would definitely undergo a rebirth and transformation and be an Origin realm expert. It was just he could not make it past thest few stages. Hmph, you evil person. If you bully brothers friends again, I will never let you go. I will beat you until your soul disperses, Xiao Ling viciously waved her fist at the path lord. She was extremely angry. She could feel a very dense feeling of familiarity from the Heavenly Enchantress. The feeling came from Jian Chen, so Xiao Ling knew that the Heavenly Enchantress rtionship with Jian Chen was something else. This was why she was so protective of the Heavenly Enchantress. The path lord immediately revealed a different expression because of what Xiao Ling had said. He only felt some fear for the hall master, but he felt terror from the bottom of his heart for Xiao Ling. He had personally experienced Xiao Lings power. Although she seemed like a naive little girl, the power she possessed was so terrifying that it was enough to y Saint Emperors with a wave of her hand. He also knew that even if he severed all his desires and emotions, he would still not be Xiao Lings opponent since he would reach Receival at most. Xiao Ling was at Returnance. All the experts here watched on. Yadriam, the path lord of carnal desires, and the Heavenly Enchantress had all be the center of attention. There were quite a few people among the experts of the Hundred Races and Sea race who paid attention to Xiao Ling. Many of them felt extremely surprised and shocked that the barrier spirit of Mercenary City was actually an Origin realm expert. A terrifying pulse of energy suddenly appeared from afar while the path lord was caught in this dilemma. Even though it was several hundred thousand kilometers away, all the Saint Kings gathered there could clearly sense it. The terrifying pressure shocked all of them. They no longer paid attention to Yadriam and the others. They shifted their gazes away and sternly starred in the direction the energy hade from. Whats happening over there? Why has such a shock pulse of energy appeared, where even the mysteries of the world have been affected and have be disordered? Have the people of the other world found another entrance and areing to our continent through that tunnel? Thats extremely likely. This matter is extremely important. Lets go over and check the situation out immediately. The Saint Kings all discussed with one another before rapidly creating Space Gates and leaving. Very soon, half of the people there had left, only leaving behind around a thousand Saint Kings to keep guard and carefully observe the movements of the tunnel. The path lord used this opportunity to break free from the situation. He was the first one to hurry over. He was soon followed by the three Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent and the hall master. They all traveled in the direction of the terrifying energy pulse. It had already be gloomy over me City. The moment before, the sun had been shining strong, but now, a thickyer of dark clouds had drifted over from somewhere. They enveloped the entire sky, blotting out the sun and causing the entire world to darken. Lightning flickered within the dark clouds as heavy sounds of thunder rang out from time to time, echoing through the entire region. The terrifying sound made the ground shake, and at the center of the clouds was a rapidly-spinning whirl. Directly below the whirl was the tungsten alloy mine several dozen kilometers away from the city. Chapter 1305: Shocking Lightning (Three) Chapter 1305: Shocking Lightning (Three) Not only was everyone in me City alerted to the changes, but even the people within the expanse of the dark clouds were rmed by the sudden change in the sky. The dark clouds had arrived just far too quickly, and they were filled with extremely tremendous pulses of energy that formed a terrifying pressure that made everyone feel like they were suffocating. The situation was just too abnormal. Within the city lords estate, You Yue, Bi Lian, Bi Hai, and the Saint Rulers all stood outside the building, staring at the sky. They were shocked. They did not understand just what was going on in the weird dark clouds. Fairy You Yue sat in her room within the silver-white divine hall, but her eyes suddenly snapped open. She stared out in interest. Although she was within the divine hall, her faze seemed to be able to pierce through all obstructions. T- this is a heavenly tribtion. Heavenly tribtions usually only ur on the Saints World and rarely happen in lower worlds. Has this world given birth to something impressive? She murmured as her eyes flickered in thought. Bi Hai stared at the revolving whirl of clouds for a while before saying to You Yue and Bi Lian, Its very abnormal there. Ill go investigate first. Take care of yourselves. With that, he flew away. Be careful, great-grandfather! Bi Lian called out from behind. Her voice was filled with concern. She has been staring at the huge whirl of clouds for a while and was starting to get the sense that something might be wrong. She said to You Yue, Sister You Yue, these dark clouds are just far too odd. Im afraid that something will happen to great-grandfather, so please take me over as well. I still have the ming Jadeites brother left on me, enough to deal the strike of a Saint King at Great Perfection. They can be very useful at crucial times. You Yue nodded before tailing Bi Hai with Bi Lian in her arms. Bi Lian was still not a Heaven Saint Master, so he could not fly, which was why she needed You Yues assistance. At this moment, a silver streak of light shed by. The Bright Moon Divine Hall flew from the city lords estate and stopped the two of them. My dear disciple, you cannot go. Just stay here. Those are no ordinary clouds. Its a heavenly tribtion. Once you get caught up in the tribtional lightning, even Saint Emperors will be doomed, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out from the divine hall. You Yue and Bi Lian did not understand what a heavenly tribtion was, but from what fairy Hao Yue said, the two of them immediately paled in fright. You Yue said with worry, Master, great-grandfather Bi Hai has already flown over. Quickly call him back. He has toe back unscathed. A streak of light,pletely condensed from moonlight, flew out of the divine hall. It traveled at an unbelievable speed, catching up with Bi Hai in a single moment and grabbing him by the waist. Bi Hai knew that this light hade from fairy Hao Yue, so he did not resist. He allowed the streak of light to pull him back. Just when he wanted to ask out of doubt, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out again, If someone else had said that, none of them would have believed it. They would have never thought that a swathe of weird clouds would be enough to kill Saint Kings. But the person who had said this was fairy Hao Yue, so no matter how exaggerated it sounded, they believed what she said. Bi Haisplexion immediately changed, and he looked at the clouds with a mixture of fear and surprise. At this moment, the space several dozen kilometers away began to violently ripple and Space Gates rapidly appeared one after another. Great groups of Saint Kings emerged with a few Saint Emperors in between. The group of experts had hurried over from Mercenary City and had arrived in the region at the same time. However, as soon as they emerged from their Space Gates, they quickly flew toward the tungsten alloy mine and finally stopped ten kilometers away from the central whirl of clouds. All of them stared at it sternly. None of them were bold enough to act recklessly before they understood the situation. Weird, whats happened here? Why has such arge expanse of dark clouds suddenly appeared? These clouds are teeming with weirdness... This doesnt seem to be a tunnel to the World of Forsaken Saints... The energy hidden within these clouds is just far too powerful. Even with my strength as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint King, I actually can feel my skin crawl... All the Saint Kings gathered together to discuss the weather. They talked about the weird clouds, and a few braver Saint Kings even advanced toward the whirl of clouds. The Bright Moon Divine Hall flew over from afar and radiated clear moonlight. Fairy Hao Yues cold voice loudly rang from the divine hall, This is a heavenly tribtion. Its something that urs extremely rarely here. The area below the whirl of clouds is the ce affected by the heavenly tribtion. Once you set foot there, you will be locked onto by the Heavenly Tribtion, and you will die even as a Saint Emperor. Thats all I wanted to say. Do what you want. After warning everyone, she moved the divine hall to another region, stopping twenty kilometers away from the center of the whirl of clouds. A heavenly tribtion? Whats that? All the Saint Kings were confused. They had lived for thousands of years and had heard about the various stories of the world. Some of them even possessed a clear understanding of a few matters that had happened in ancient times, but none of them had heard of the heavenly tribtion fairy Hao Yue mentioned. Even the protector ns were the same. They found the term extremely unfamiliar because their records never mentioned anything to do with heavenly tribtions. Fairy Hao Yue, may I ask what a heavenly tribtion is? Why does it happen? It it a signal? And how do you know about heavenly tribtions? A great elder of a protector n asked. He spoke calmly and treated her as someone who stood on equal ground as him. She was just a soul now, after all, so her prestige to them was not as great as a living Saint Emperor. Yadriam, the three ss 9 Magical Beasts, and the path lord of carnal desires stared at the Bright Moon Divine Hall. It had been created from materials collected from the distant moon, so it was extremely rare and valuable. Not even Saint Emperors would possess a hall built of moon rocks because the moon was just too far away. They could not create Space Gates in outer space, so the only way to reach the moon was by flying. Fairy Hao Yue remained silent. Nothing was worth her attention, even the thousand or so Saint Kings present and the five Saint Emperors. She hade with her divine hall just to see what had invoked the heavenly tribtion. Oh my god, what am I seeing? Is that actually a citypletely forged from tungsten alloy? Its tungsten alloy. Oh my god. Its value is measured by the weight of purple coins, and its such a huge city. Just how much tungsten alloy went into it? A human Saint King that had hurried back to the continent discovered me City in the distance and immediately sighed in surprise. His eyes lit up. A few other human Saint Kings who had only just returned to the continent immediately looked over with that. Their eyes widened because of what they saw. This is unbelievable. It really is a citypletely forged from tungsten alloy. As long as you possess this city, you will be the wealthiest and most respected person on the continent. Have I seen wrong? This citys not actually protected by a formation, nor does it have a barrier. It doesnt even seem to have a Saint King. It seems to be in the possession of a mercenary group, another Saint King sighed in surprise while his eyes began to burn with desire. Although wealth was basically nothing to Saint Kings, it was still enough to interest many of them when it reached such an unfathomable level, tempting them to take it for themselves. The surrounding humans who belonged to the continent looked at the two Saint Kings like idiots after hearing what they had said. A good-hearted Saint King arrived beside the two of them and softly informed them, My fellow brothers, Id advise you to noty your hands on me City or even look at it. I can guarantee that you will regret it otherwise, because that city is something that the protector ns fare not to touch. The two Saint Kings immediately shrank back with that. They quickly looked away and dismissed the thoughts. The other Saint Kings behaved the same. Something that even the ten protector ns dared not to touch was not something they could covet. At this moment, the pressure in the surroundings began to abruptly increase. With a deafening boom, a huge bolt of lightning, half a meter thick, fell from the whirl. It illuminated the surroundings with its light, turning them snow-white in a single moment, and struck the mountain range below atnbelievable speed. Chapter 1306: Shocking Lightning (Four) Chapter 1306: Shocking Lightning (Four) Crack! A thunderous boom shook the surroundings as the bolt of lightning struck the tungsten alloy mine. Arge portion of the tungsten alloy within the mine had been extracted already, only leaving behind the purest tungsten alloy ore deep below. Since the alloy left behind was just far too pure, it was extremely tough and even a full-powered strike from a Heavenly Saint Master would only leave behind a shallow mark. It was extremely difficult to extract, such that probably only Saint Rulers possessed the ability. However, why would Saint Rulers lower themselves to do something like that? As a result, the more pure ore had been left there untouched. But at this moment, an almost-bottomless hole had been carved into the ore by the bolt of lightning. The ore that had been struck had vaporized without a single trace. The alloy seemed to have been reduced to nothingness by the lightning. The entire mine violently shook as if a great earthquake was happening. Countless mountains in the surroundings copsed, and in the blink of an eye, huge cracks littered the boulders. The mountain range had been reduced to rubble in the blink of an eye. The surrounding Saint Kings, who were watching the spectacle, all became rather pale. They stared at the thickyer of clouds in the sky in both shock and dread. All of them slowly backed off subconsciously. They had all sensed the extremely powerful energy within the lightning the moment it fell. It was enough to instill despair in them all. They had never seen such powerful lightning before. Even Saint Kings at Great Perfection felt as insignificant as ants before it. It was not just the Saint Kings. Even the five Saint Emperors gathered there became extremely stern. The lightning was far more powerful than they had imagined. None of them believed they could block the lightning, and even if they managed to, they would be half-dead. The power of the heavenly tribtion overwhelmed all of them, and they all retreated. They reached twenty kilometers away before stopping, afraid that they would be affected by the ripples. Only fairy Hao Yue remained where she was. She had a very deep understanding of heavenly tribtions and understood just how powerful they were as well as how to avoid them. As long she remained outside the affected region, the heavenly tribtion would not be able to reach her. Bi Hai, Bi Lian, You Yue, had arrived with the Saint Rulers of the me Mercenaries behind them. They all gathered beside the Bright Moon Divine Hall. There were just too many Saint Kings present. If something suddenly happened, they would hide in the divine hall immediately. Crack! With another deafening sound, the second bolt of lightning fell a few seconds after the first. It glowed with an extremely bright light as itnded in the exact same ce. The second bolt of lightning was clearly much more powerful than the first. It had reached a width of a meter and wherever it passed by, ck cracks would appear in space. Itpletely obliterated the tungsten alloy below, reducing it into nothingness. All it left behind was a meter-wide hole of an unknown depth. Suddenly, a faint, golden light began to glow at the bottom of the hole. The light was extremely dim, but it grew brighter and brighter at a visible rate. In just a few seconds, the light became extremely dazzling, resplendent like gold. A tremendous ripple of terrifying energy emerged from within the hole, enough to cause the Saint Emperors to reveal a different expression. The Saint Kings leaped in fright. What a terrifying energy ripple. Its no weaker than a Saint Emperor. Just what is this? Has some treasure of the world appeared? Specifically for us to deal with the threat of the World of Forsaken Saints? Whats hidden within this mine? Its actually enough to invoke the wrath of the heavens and be struck by lightning. Is this a blessing or a curse for our continent? Oh no. The ripple of energy deep in the mine is rapidly strengthening. The lightning is so powerful, but its unable to kill this unknown thing? The Saint Kings discussed the events urring before them. None of them were able to keep calm. The five Saint Emperors were all stern as they stared fixedly at the bottomless hole formed from the lightning. Many people had already raised many ideas of investigating just what was below the mine, but the ce was enveloped by a powerful ball of energy. No matter what they tried, they could not pass through it. Even Saint Emperors were no exceptions. At the bottom of the hole was a thirty-meter-wide space. A golden liquid currently floated there enveloped in a resplendent golden light. The liquid seemed to bepletely condensed from energy, and the energy was so powerful that it was stunning. Even Saint Emperors would not be able to keep their calm before it. The golden liquid slowly moved, forming a vaguely human shape. It seemed like an unborn fetus within the womb, where its limbs and head had not be fully distinguishable yet. Chapter 1307: The Gold-clothed Boy Chapter 1307: The Gold-clothed Boy The third bolt of lightning that fell was even stronger than the others. It was much more violent than the second, having reached one and a half meters wide. The lightning struck the ball of golden liquid with great speed, causing it to violently quiver. However, it forcefully resisted the lightning that could kill even Saint Emperors. The ball did not dissipate, only shrinking a little. However, a closer look revealed that the energy within the golden liquid was rapidly strengthening even though it had shrunken after being struck. It was undergoing a growth in quality, and the features of a human infant became much more evident and clear. Thunder boomed in the sky, shaking the surroundings. The lightning fell consecutively, with a fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth bolt... Very soon, eight bolt of lightning had rained down. Every single one of them struck the same ce. Each one was more powerful and thicker than thest, and when the eighth bolt fell, the tremendous disturbance was enough to devastate the surroundings, turning them into darkness. The energy of the world in a surrounding ten thousand kilometers was vaporized and thews there fell into disorder. The Saint Rulers and Saint Kings almost fell out of the sky. The five Saint Emperors all paled. They all could feel the threat of death on that eighth bolt of lightning. It was so powerful that it could y a Saint Emperor in a single moment. They would be helpless before it. Just what terrifying thing is hidden there? It can take on such terrifying lightning and still survive. The five Saint Emperors all felt extremely curious as well as some unease. No one was able to investigate just what was hidden beneath the mine, but all of them knew just how powerful and terrifying it was. Quite a few of them felt dread. This is transcendence. An Origin realm expert has been born on the Tian Yuan Continent, but its unfortunate that this world does not have origin energy. It is unsuitable for Origin realm experts to cultivate here, and the passage to the Saints World has been sealed by Shui Yun. If nothing happens, the Origin realm spirit will find it very difficult to leave here and will remain at the Origin realm for the rest of his life, fairy Hao Yue murmured inside her divine hall. She was also unable to check just what had invoked the heavenly tribtion, but with her knowledge and experience, she had guessed what it was long ago. Rumble! The sound of thunder roared across the sky, producing a string of heavy booms like the roar of a furious dragon. The clouds began to vigorously churn as tremendous energy gathered from all directions, condensing at its center. All the people present were shocked by that. They could already see that the clouds were charging up to deliver the strongest bolt of lightning they had seen yet. At the same time, the pulses of energy from beneath the mine became more and more powerful. The metallic essence within the mine began to rapidly gather from every direction. The tungsten alloy immediately lost its original luster with the loss of the metal essence, bing extremely ordinary and fragile rock. In just a few seconds, thergest tungsten alloy mine on the Tian Yuan Continent lost all the tungsten alloy it had. It was reduced to an ordinary mountain range. The lightning in the sky had finished charging up. With a great boom that shook through the whole region, the ninth bolt of lightning fell resplendently. It was four to five meters thick and themotion it created was just astonished. Wherever the lightning passed, the space would shatter like mirrors and reveal the eternal darkness behind. At the same time, a tremendous ripple of energy appeared. A dazzling, golden light rose up from below, quickly taking to the sky as if it wanted to rival the darkness of the void. It was a pir of golden light. Like a dragon, it was vicious and violent as it climbed higher and higher into the air in an unstoppable manner. It collided with the lightning mid-air. Boom! A terrifying sound immediately erupted when two collided. Wild energy streams wreaked havoc in the surroundings while the mountain range immediately cracked apart. Countless mountains and cliffaces were ttened. The boom finally disappeared, and the cracks in the space began to heal after a long while. The surroundings recovered their initial brightness while the lightning in the skypletely vanished. The sun shone just as resplendently as before, illuminating the surroundings. The eighth bolt of lightning could easily y Saint Emperors, but the ninth bolt was countless times greater. However, the golden pir of light from the depths of the mine could actually rival it, causing both to vanish into the surroundings. The Saint Kings hovered in the distance as they watched the scene unfold. What had happened earlier felt like a dream,pletely overthrowing what they understood. Thay had never seen such terrifying lightning, nor did they ever imagine that such a terrifying but unknown thing would be hiding in the depths of the mine, which had greatly surpassed any abilities that Saint Emperors could possess. The five Saint Emperors quietly hovered there with pale faces. They stared at the changed mountain range in a daze. All of them were speechless. Its ended. Lets go, fairy Hao Yues face rang in You Yues ears. Soon after speaking, the divine hall silently departed with Bi Lian and You Yue, returning to the city lords estate in me City. Bi Hai stared at the unfamiliar mountain range, still rather taken aback with fright. He slowly calmed himself down before leaving with the Saint Rulers of the me Mercenaries. He no longer bothered with the matters that would follow. He knew very well that even if some treasure had truly appeared there, it would not be something that they couldy their hands on. The mine had been reduced to an ordinary mountain range, and even the terrifying energy below hadpletely vanished. However, there were still many Saint Kings who dared not to approach it, staring at the huge hole caused by the lightning in fright. A long whileter, a bolder Saint King carefully made his way over to see what had happened. He even entered the hole, but he discovered nothing in the end. He did not find any treasure. There was only ordinary stone and nothing else. Afterward, more and more Saint Kings approached the area to investigate. Even the five Saint Emperors did the same, but the oue was the same. They failed to discover anything. Not to mention treasures, they did not even find the residue of any treasures. The lightning was so powerful, so the treasure was probably smashed into oblivion, an older Saint King shook his head and regretfully sighed. Many people agreed with what he said very quickly. They really could not think of any other exnation other than this. They immediately became regretful as well. Fortunately its not a new tunnel discovered by the Saints World. Everyone, since thats all to it, lets hurry back to Mercenary City and continue to keep guard, said the grand elder of Mercenary City. Very soon, the Saint Kings from Mercenary City left and the mountain range became empty again. What was different from before was that it could no longer be called a mountain range. All the mountains had copsed while a few of them had been ttened entirely. Mercenary City was still as bustling as before, but interesting discussions about the lightning could be heard on the streets. The matter became more and more exaggerated and more and more mystical, producing many versions of the story. A boy in gold clothes stood on a street of the city in a daze. He was less than a meter tall and possessed a pair ofrge, bright eyes. He passed through the crowd rather timidly, looking around as he walked as if everything was interesting. The boy was white and chubby. He was extremely cute and only seemed to be three or four years of age. His golden clothes brightly reflected light and were as resplendent as gold. They seemed to have been made from pure gold. The boys attire drew the attention of many people in the surroundings very quickly, but even more people became fixated on his gold clothes. The gazes were mixed with greed, curiosity, envy, and so on. Chapter 1308: Reverberating Through Flame City Chapter 1308: Reverberating Through me City Whos this kid? How can he wear such luxurious clothes at such a young age? They seem to be made from gold. I wonder whichrge n hees from... Gold is extremely heavy, but the boys clothes look soft, just like cloth. However, it shines even brighter than gold. You can tell that its made from something extremely valuable with just a nce... This body is really cute. Hes white and chubby and hisrge eyes are filled with brightness. He really does make people want to spoil him. I want to have a child as cute as him in the future... The people on the street became fixated on him and their discussions shifted to him as the topic. The boy in golden clothes was as attention-catching as fireworks. That was how unique and dazzling he seemed. There were even quite a few people who went up to the boy to ask him about things. They asked for his name while some people directly asked him about his background. There were even some people had started fawning over him, asking about his well-being. They all believed that the boy belonged to an important n, so once they got on good terms with him, they could even gain sess and rise through the ranks. There were various people among them. Not only were there members of the me Mercenaries, there were mercenaries from other groups as well. There were also those who hade to join the me Mercenaries, those looking for work, as well as merchants, and so on. Very soon, a great group of people had gathered around the boy and endlessly spoke to him. There were quite a few people who hade to watch as well. The boy was like a child who had never seen the world before. He became stunned when he was surrounded by such arge crow, staring at them nkly. His eyes were filled with curiosity as well as some timidness. Kid, whats your name... Are you lost? Tell me where your home is. Ill take you back... However, the boy said nothing no matter what the surrounding people asked. He just stood there in a daze as he nkly stared back at everyone. His face was filled with confusion. A few sharper people immediately caught an inkling from the boys behaviour. They immediately guessed that the boys background was nowhere near asplicated as they had imagined, because all descendents ofrge ns would undergo extremely strict education from a young age or be spoiled by their seniors parents. They would possess a natural type of pride or supremacy and not behave in such a confused manner. Is there something wrong with this child? Has he been abandoned by his parents? A person inquired. At that moment, the people around him became much quieter. Many peoples opinions of the boy underwent some minute changes. At this moment, a fat, wealthy-looking, middle-aged man dressed as a merchant approached the boy with small, white clothes. He crouched down and said with a wide smile, Child, Ive been a merchant for several dozen years and my foresight is extremely great. I can tell with a single nce that the clothes on you are just far too ugly. They dont suit you. Look, I just happen to have these beautiful clothes on me. Ill give them to you. Come, let me take off your clothes and then you can wear this. The fat man quickly moved as he said that, taking the boys golden clothing off as quickly as he could. He then changed the boy into the white clothes that were also rather valuable. The boy acted like he understood nothing. He did not resist, allowing the man to take off his clothes and change him into the white clothes that seemed even better. This was because he could sense that the fat man would not harm him, nor did he hold any hostile intent. You filthy merchant. Youre tricking a kid for his stuff... Many people in the surroundings began to curse when they saw this. There were also a few people who sighed inside. They felt regretful over the fact that they did not act earlier. The boys clothes were clearly something extraordinary, but unfortunately, the merchant had taken them away first. After getting the gold clothes, the fat man twisted them forcefully. As expected, they were as soft as embroidered cloth. They could not fade since they obviously had not been dyed. They were made from a material he had never seen before, and with his knowledge, he could immediately tell how extraordinary the material was. He immediately smiledcently, disappearing into the crowd with the clothes. A few burly men in the crowd looked at each other before leaving the crowd as well, tailing the fat man. The most valuable item on the boy was his clothes, so now that it was gone, the crowd immediately lost interest and dispersed very quickly. The boy continued on without the crowd. He looked around as he moved, curious about everything. He would sink into his thoughts from time to time, but no one paid anymore attention to him. The fat man who had taken the clothes had already made it outside the city now. He had discovered that a few people were tailing him, but he paid no heed to them at all. Instead, he hurriedly pulled the golden clothes from his bosom in excitement. He had already determined that the value of the clothes was far greater than anything he could imagine with his many years of experience, because he was unable to determine what they were made out of, even with all his knowledge. He had never seen nor heard about anything like this. However, his face immediately hardened when he stuck his hand into his bosom. The shining clothes were no longer present. He had grabbed a handful of soil. The soil had already been reduced to fine sand, slowly slipping through his fingers. W- whats happened? The fat man stared nkly for a while before crying out. He immediately became flustered and continued to dig into his bosom. Unfortunately, the clothes were nowhere to be seen. He could not find them no matter where he looked, only grabbing handfuls of soil. How is this possible? How is this possible? How is it soil? Where did the clothes from before go? Where did they go? I clearly put them here, the man said in sorrow. He thought through everything he had done since then, but he could not understand what had happened. F*cking fatty, hand over the clothes if you want to live. Over ten burly men charged up from behind and surrounded him. They were all malicious, and the leader was an Earth Saint Master. The fat man had just lost the clothes, so he was furious. His face immediately sank when he saw the surrounding people and angirly bellowed, Piss off! Im not in a good mood! He arrived before the Earth Saint Master in a single stroke, directly hurlinga punch. The fist shone with fire-red light as it erupted with a suffocating wave of heat. The punch moved very quickly. The Earth Saint Master could not dodge it, so he ced the huge sword in his hand vertically across his chest. A heavy sound immediately rang out when the fist collided with the sword. The First Cycle Earth Saint Master was blown away along with his sword. A Sixth Cycle Earth Saint Master! The man who had been blown away cried out as his expression became extremely ugly. The surrounding men all revealed different expressions when they heard that. They were only Great Saint Masters, so how could they be an opponent of an Earth Saint Master? They immediately turned and fled. The fat man did not chase after them. He racked his head in annoyance and cursed, Some great expert must have realized the extraordinary clothes and secretly messed with me. Its my bad luck. Ive lost several hundred gold coins because of this. The boy had already crossed a street back in me City. However, his white clothes became golden once again. They shone even brighter than gold. He was surrounded by another crowd of people again. His clothes were taken away by someone else again because of his naivety, causing the clothes on him to be reced once again. The boy looked at the new clothes and found the process to be extremely odd. He could not understand why people liked to change him into beautiful clothes and celebrated when they saw the beautiful clothes on him. Very soon, someone cried out in a building in the city. The man who had taken the boys clothes away had discovered that they had been reduced to something ordinary after taking them back to his inn. Not only that, they were reduced to dust once he touched it. Bi Lian currently handled the daily matters of the mercenaries in the city lords estate while You Yue sat beside in leisure, eating delicious cake. At this moment, a guard ran in from outside and dropped to one knee. He said, Vice city lord, Ive just received a report that an extremely weird boy has appeared in our city. The boy wears gold clothes made from unknown material, and its made many people go green with greed. Quite a few of them have used various methods to take his clothes, but they be extremely ordinary without long and turn to dust with a single touch. Meanwhile, the boys new clothes will be golden once again. I suspect that this boy is far less simple than he seems, so Ive specificallye to report this matter. Chapter 1309: A Desirable Boy Chapter 1309: A Desirable Boy Bi Lian raised her head and looked at the guard in doubt after hearing his report. She asked, Are you saying that all the clothes the boy wears will turn golden, like how they were before they were taken off, and the clothes that were taken turn to dust as well? Yes, vice city lord. Thats exactly whats happening, and Ive even sent people to verify the oue. This matter cannot be wrong. The boy only looks to be three or four years of age, so he hasnt cultivated before, yet he possesses an ability like this. I believe he is definitely something impressive, the guard politely replied. Although he was an Earth Saint Master, a reasonably powerful expert, people like him were just far too plentiful in the me Mercenaries. As a result, he dared not to show any arrogance before Bi Lian even though she was weaker than him. You Yue looked over as she ate her cake and became interested. She said to Bi Lian, Sister Bi Lian, Im assuming that this boy possesses some natural ability. These types of people are extremely rare on the Tian Yuan Continent. Why dont we go see just how wondrous he is? Bi Lian became interested as well. She put down her work at hand and stood up in excitement. She said, Okay, sure. I havent gone out in ages, so we can stroll through the city with this. You Yue and Bi Lian had hit it off since they were around the same age, so they immediately left the estate on two mighty ss 5 Magical Beasts with a group of guards. A Saint Ruler secretly tailed them to protect them. The Bright Moon Divine Hall stood within the estate silently as it shone with an evesting glow. Its presence was vast, and it was beautiful, but it was also filled with a holy presence. In an empty corner of me City, an ordinary house sat. It was pitch-ck inside. Visibility was non-existent, and it was filled with the silence of the dead. However, an invisible pressure seemed to permeate the interior, making the house feel suffocating. At this moment, the door to the building opened, but the sunlight outside failed to enter the room. A skinny man entered the house like a ghost before silently closing the door. He dropped to one knee and growled, Sect master, vice sect master, the vice city lord, Bi Lian, and You Yue have left the estate together. Have they brought the Bright Moon Divine Hall with them? A deep and husky voice materialized in the dark. The Bright Moon Divine Hall remains in the estate. They have not brought it with them, the man politely replied. I understand. You can leave, the same voice rang out again. It seemed toe from everywhere, making it impossible to discern the ce it originated from within the darkness. Yes sect master, vice sect master. I shall leave, the person turned around and left. He did not make a single sound as he walked, even when opening or closing the door. Fantastic. Theyve finally left the city lords estate without the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Sect master, we can use this opportunity to take revenge. A heavy voice rang out again within the dark room, but it was clearly different than the person who had spoken before. Weve already remained here for a long time just to kill the people most important to Jian Chen. You Yue is his fiance while Bi Lian is his sister. If we assassinate the two of them, Jian Chen will definitely be left in agony. Its just been a pity that theyve been hiding in the city lords estate and have nevere out. I fear the Bright Moon Divine Hall that resides there, which is why weve waited until today. An opportunity has finally presented itself now. Ill wipe out their souls for sure, so they wont be able to be revived by a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Hmph, Jian Chen, my Underworld sect is not something that can be trifled with. Youve wiped it out, so just wait for our wild revenge. Killing your fiance and sister will only be the first step... The people hiding there were sect master Gu Zhen and vice sect master Luo Qi of the Underworld sect who had managed to flee. At this moment, arge group of people gathered in arge street. They discussed events with one another, causing the entire street to be blocked. A boy in gold clothes stood nkly in the center of the crowd as he looked at the people around him in confusion. His cute face was filled with curiosity. Ever since he had found the city, he had been encircled byrge crowds of people numerous times. Many of them hurriedly gifted him beautiful clothes, which made him extremely happy, but he could never understand why the people around him always liked to point at him. Ive heard that no matter what clothes they are, once they are worn by this kid, theyll turn golden. Its quality is extremely great, such that it bes invaluable. Just look at the clothes on him. Anyone with some insight can tell that his clothes are worth even more than gold with just a single nce... Ive heard of that as well, but I also heard that once the clothes are taken off him, they will return to how they were before and that they cannot be touched, or theyll be reduced to dust... What a wondrous boy. Surely he doesnt have an ability like the Midas Touch. If thats true, doesnt that mean that he can produce endless amounts of wealth... Many people conversed around the boy, but when they heard about the Midas Touch, all of their eyes burned with desire. At this moment, a middle-aged woman squeezed her way to a spot right before the boy. She smiled as warmly as she could and softly inquired, Precious, you cant find your family? All the people around here are bad people. Only Im good. Come with me, Ill go find your family with you, okay? Kid,e with me. I can guarantee you a hearty life... Brother,e with sister. I like you the most... The people around the boy frantically began to fight over him, but since they were not people with great statuses, they could not use force due to theck of deterrence from people fighting back. As a result, they could only try various methods to trick the boy away. At this moment, four Heaven Saint Masters descended from the sky while flickering with light colored by specific attributes. Theynded in the center of the crowd and surrounded the boy from four different directions. Afterward, one of them sped his hands at the surrounding people and said, Everyone, we are from the Zhou hermit n of Zhou. This boy belongs to our Zhou family, so we shall be taking him away. Chapter 1310: Assassination (One) Chapter 1310: Assassination (One) Whatre you saying? I may not know why this boys appeared in the city, nor do I know which n he belongs do, but I am certain that he does not belong to your Zhou family... Do you still need to mention that? The boys special ability has obviously caught the Zhou familys eye, which is why they want to take him away. After all, its extremely likely that this boy has the ability of Midas Touch. If such a wondrous ability fully matures, the Zhou family will enjoy an endless supply of wealth. They can buyrge quantities of monster cores and cultivation resources for their descendents and make the n even more powerful... Sigh, too bad theyre strong. Theyve sent four Heaven Saint Masters right off the bat, and theyre a hermit n as well. They possess a Saint Ruler, so we cant provoke them. Looks like the boys going to be taken away by the Zhou family... Hahaha, people of Zhou, I never thought you would actually arrive so quickly. Unfortunately, you cannot take away the child. At this moment, a loud chuckle rang out. Three middle-aged men in white robes quickly flew over from afar and alsonded beside the boy. The three of them seemed valiant with straight eyebrows, but they all looked the same. They were triplets. The four Heaven Saint Masters from the Zhou family revealed different expressions when they saw the three men. One of them growled, I never thought the Yun brothers of the Heartsword sect woulde as well. You sure have quick ess to information to hurry over from over ten thousand kilometers away. The four Heaven Saint Masters from the Zhou family clearly feared the triplets very much. Although the Heartsword sect was also a hermit n, it was far more powerful than the Zhou family, as they possessed three Saint Rulers, outnumbering the Zhou family. At the same time, the three brothers had all reached the Sixth Cycle. Coupled with the fact that they were triplets, they understood one another and knew how to usebined attacks. They could work together perfectly, and if the three of them began fighting at the same time, they could defeat the four of them easily. The eldest among the three brother chuckled and sped his hands at the four Heaven Saint Masters, Our Heartsword sect will be taking this child away. You shouldnt have any problems with that, right? The four Heaven Saint Masters hesitated, so a second brother immediately sneered, Do not say that this kid is a part of your Zhou family. I think you understand why... The four Heaven Saint Masters immediately revealed ugly expressions. After a moment of hesitance, the person who seemed to be in charge finally gritted his teeth and said, Alright, we dont want the child anymore. If you want to take him away, take him away. I hope your Heartsword sect can protect this child. His ability is unique, so its probably already caught the attention of a few ancient ns. The eldest brother smiled mildly, Thats our problem, so theres no need for you to worry. He then turned around and said to someone beside him, Third brother, take this child back. The three brother were secretly worried as well. This was the territory of the me Mercenaries, and they did not know if the upper echelon of the me Mercenaries had received the news. They needed to take the child away before someone from the me Mercenaries could hurry over. The third brother nodded once before arriving beside the boy and grabbing his arm, but the next moment, his face slightly sank. He seemed slightly startled by the boy. He could not help but call out, What a heavy boy. Hes at least several tons. The people in the surroundings broke into a hubbub with that exmation. Some experts possessed many abilities that could make their bodies as heavy as mountains, connecting themselves with the earth, but the child right in front of them were only three or four years of age. Everyone became surprised once again since he possessed an ability like that. The third brother immediately used both his hands. He wanted to lift the boy off the ground, but after using all of his strength and after his face had be flushed with blood, the boy did not move at all. He was shocked, and the gaze he sent the boy reflected exactly that. With his strength, he could lift things that were several dozen tons heavy, yet he was unable to lift the boy who was less than a meter tall. He found it difficult to believe. The eldest brother frowned slightly. At that moment, he too realized that the boy was probably far moreplicated than he had imagined, which made him feel an even greater urgency to take the boy back. He did want the boy to be taken by another organization. Second brother, lets do it together, he called out before grabbing the boy with the other man. However, even when all three of them worked together, they failed to lift the boy up, shocking the crowd. The boy stared at the three brothers in confusion as he blinked hisrge eyes. The three brothers wanted to vomit blood from his pure gaze. To think that they were mighty Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, yet they could not even lift a kid. Even though the child was unique, it was still embarrassing for the three of them. The vice city lord has arrived! Suddenly, a loud voice rang out from beyond the crowd, immediately causing the crowd to fall into amotion. The densely-packed people split apart by themselves to open a wide path. The three brothers sank inside as soon as they heard the voice. The matter they worried most about still happened in the end. You Yue and Bi Lian slowly made their way over onrge, ferocious ss 5 Magical Beasts. Beside the two of them were several dozen guards. Even the weakest guards were Third Cycle Earth Saint Master. They all wore armor forged from tungsten alloy, and ten Heaven Saint Masters formed the final line. We greet the vice city lord! All the people gathered in the street sped their hands and bowed. They cried out thunderously. The position of vice city lord virtually reigned supreme in regard to the me Mercenaries and me City. It was even greater than the status of a king in the eight great kingdoms. The three brother sighed inside and helplessly let go of the child. They bowed deeply at Bi Lian with the four Heaven Saint Masters from the Zhou family and called out together, We greet the vice city lord! Theres no need to be so polite, Bi Lian smiled. Her voice was soft and she spoke nonchntly. She had experienced things like this countless times already, so she had learned how to easily deal with the situation. What a cute boy! You Yue stared at the boy in clothes that seemed to be made of gold, and she immediately took a liking to him. Bi Lian looked at the boy as well and her eyes immediately lit up. She also took a liking to him. The boy was white and chubby. Hisrge, dark eyes were filled with purity and naivety. He really was extremely cute. Let alone females, even a few men would be tempted to nce at him a few extra times and sigh in praise. The boy stared at You Yue and Bi Lian without blinking. His eyes were filled with curiosity and confusion. For some reason, he felt that the two of them were particrly close with him at first nce, because he could feel an extremely warm presence from them. You Yue and Bi Lian dismounted at the same time and hurried to the boys side. The ten Heaven Saint Masters beside them immediately followed close beside them, protecting the two of them in a loyal manner. Even the Heaven Saint Masters from the Zhou family and Heartsword sect were driven ten meters away. However, they dared not to show any displeasure and, instead, maintained a smile throughout. Little boy, tell sister what your name. You Yue crouched down beside the boy and smiled warmly as she asked softly. The boy stared at You Yue in confusion and said nothing. Little boy, tell sister what your name and where you live, Bi Lian asked as well in concern. The boy remained the same, confused and silent. It seemed like he did not how to speak at all. At this moment, You Yue violently quivered. Her expression immediately underwent a drastic change and the gaze she viewed the boy with was filled with extreme shock and disbelief. Just then, fairy You Yue had spoken to her, so she had learned the true identity of the boy. The boy was actually the metal spirit that had withstood the nine bolts of lightning from the tungsten alloy mine. He was a natural spirit, possessing extremely great potential. You Yue had also learned that the boy was an Origin realm expert from fairy You Yue at the same time. You Yue felt extremely shocked because of this. She could not believe that the harmless-looking boy was even more terrifying than Saint Emperors, standing at the same level as the four great champions from ancient times. You Yue, whats wrong? Bi Lian sensed You Yues changes and immediately became suspicious. You Yue sucked in a deep breath and forcefully calmed herself down. However, her opinion of the boy had already undergone a drastic change. After a short while of silence, You Yue extended her hands toward the boy in a rather trembling manner. You Yue softly said, Little brother, I know you have no home. Why dont youe with me and live with me from now on? Ill treat you like my own brother, okay? No one knew whether the boy understood what You Yue had said or what she intended, but he did not turn her down. He obediently grabbed onto her hand. The boy found You Yue and Bi Lian to be especially close, like family, because You Yue and Bi Lian gave off a feeling that made him feel extremely warm. The boy was taken onto the ss 5 Magical Beast mount that You Yue rode, but to everyones surprise, the beast easily withstood the boys weight, as if he was no longer as heavy as before. The Yun brothers bitterly watched everything unfold. They did not even think of the possibility that the boy had been resisting the three of them before, unwilling to go with them, which was why he had be so heavy that he was immovable. Just as You Yue and Bi Lian were returning to the city lords estate with the boy, the space within a radius of a hundred meters suddenly froze. All the people within that area became immobilized, and even the Saint Ruler watching over Bi Lian secretly suffered the same fate. Chapter 1311: Assassination (Two) Chapter 1311: Assassination (Two) The two of them moved extremely fast. They seemed to have fused with the surrounding space, appearing before You Yue and Bi Lian in a short moment through the use of Spatial Force. The dagger in their hands stabbed toward the center of You Yue and Bi Lians eyebrows, wanting to wipe out their souls in a way that even ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could not revive them. This time, the strongest guard they had brought was only a Saint Ruler. They did not possess any Saint Kings secretly watching over them, so the impressive-looking group of guards werepletely useless against the assassination attempt from two Saint Kings. They had just been reduced to a deterrence. Even the Saint Ruler protecting them secretly suffered the same fate. He was immobilized by the frozen space. However, not everyone within the hundred meter radius had been frozen. The boy who sat on the ss 5 Magical Beast with You Yue waspletely unaffected. He stared at the two Saint King assassins as they rapidly approached him with hisrge, naive eyes. He only seemed to be three or four years old, but he could easily follow the movements of the two Saint Kings. At the same time, a ball of gentle, white light rose out from You Yue. The Moon God Scepter flew out of her Space Ring. It was small and exquisite, and its simple patterning was clearly visible. The fist-sized white gem embedded at the top shone with gentle moonlight. The Moon God Scepter hovered before You Yue, and suddenly, an extremely powerful ripple of energy swept out of the gem. It formed a thin-looking but tough barrier around You Yue and Bi Lian. This was the energy fairy Hao Yue had left behind. It was her power when she was a peak Saint Emperor, which had been activated during this crucial moment. The two Saint Kings were less than a meter away from You Yue and Bi Lian right now. Seeing how they had be protected by a barrier of energy, a sharp light immediately shed through their eyes. They used all they had. The vast energy within them surged into their daggers, slicing through the surrounding space. They wanted to kill them in a single blow. The boys gaze finally underwent some changes at that moment. His eyes were no longer filled with confusion or curiosity. Instead, they glowed bright like stars and contained some anger. The boy could sense the killing intent from the two Saint Kings. The boy would not have reacted if the Saint Kings attacked other people, including the guards around You Yue and Bi Lian, but they just had to attack the two people that he felt most close with and who gave him a warm feeling. At this crucial moment, the boy struck out. He extended his two soft, white, small hands. They shone with dazzling golden light, even more resplendent than gold and more blinding than the sun. The light directly engulfed the two assassins. The next moment, the two assassins came to a sudden halt before their daggers couldnd on the barrier of Moonlight Force. They had already be trapped in the air by a mysterious and powerful force. The two assassins were shocked. They had been Saint Kings for a very long time. Although they had not reached Great Perfection, even those at Great Perfection would not be able topletely trap them. They would only able to make them pause for a moment. Yet, they were trapped right now. Not only were they immobilized, even the energy within them had broken away from their control. They had been reduced to ordinary people, shocking them greatly. Now that the two Saint Kings were trapped, the frozen space in the surroundings returned to how it had been before, and the several dozen guards all noticed what had happened. There are assassins! Protect the vice city lord and princess You Yue! The hidden Saint Ruler loudly called out as he aggressively charged at the two Saint Kings first. However, his face was pale. This paleness did note from being frightened by the two Saint Kings, but by what was about to happen to You Yue and Bi Lian. He understood just far too well how important the two of them were to Jian Chen. If the two of them had been assassinated under his watch, it would be him who would have been held responsible. Probably only his death would suffice at that time. A re shot into the sky and loudly exploded. It was visible across the entire city. A guard had sent out a signal for help as quickly as he could. The Saint Ruler had already arrived beside one of the Saint Kings and swung his machete toward Luo Qis neck without any hesitation. Even though Luo Qi was a Saint King, he was currently trapped by the boy. Not only did he lose his mobility, he even lost control over the energy inside him. He could not use any Saint Kings abilities either. He could not dodge the strike at all, only helplessly watch as the ming machete flew toward his neck. Spurt! Luo Qi was easily beheaded. His head parted from his body. The blood spurted a meter into the sky, but he was still alive. As long as the souls of Saint Kings remained, they would not be able to die. The Saint Ruler became stunned when he saw how he had beheaded the Saint King so easily. However, he returned to his senses very quickly, and without any hesitation, he immediately swung at Luo Qis head again, in attempt to wipe out his soul. Luo Qis head was sliced into two by the swing. His fragile soul disintegrated away. Meanwhile, the ten Heaven Saint Masters around You Yue and Bi Lian boldly charged at Gu Zhen as well. They all struck out as hard as they could, covering Gu Zhen with wounds in a short moment even though he was just about to be a peak of Saint King. Chapter 1312: Xiao Jin Chapter 1312: Xiao Jin Gu Zhen became wide-eyed and became filled with regret and humiliation. He was a mighty Saint King only an inch away from the peak of Saint King. Even with the whole continent in perspective, he was able to rampage wherever he went, yet he was now covered in wounds from ant-like Heaven Saint Masters and even Earth Saint Masters. He was in horrible condition and this would be a permanent stain to his name. However, he was just unable to do anything. A mysterious and powerful force trapped him, where he could not resist at all. He just became a sitting duck as ant-like existences heavily injured him. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt... The several dozen Earth Saint Masters and Heaven Saint Masters rapidly swung their Saint Weapons at every inch of Gu Zhens body. In the blink of an eye, he was covered in blood and the wounds on him had be countless. Arge portion of his neck was gone, and only a third of the flesh kept his head connected to his body. His head had almost fallen off and was covered in wounds as well. He had be blind in one eye. Gu Zhen was an extremely powerful Saint King, but he was a human after all. He did not possess a naturally tough body like magical beasts. If a ss 8 Magical Beast was in the same situation, its body would be able to remain unscathed even from attacks of Saint Rulers. Am I really going to die to the hands of ants today? God dammit, I never thought that there would actually be a Saint Emperor hidden within me City. Is it fairy Hao Yue? No, thats impossible. Shes just a soul now. She doesnt possess her former strength, Gu Zhen growled inside. He was more willing to be in by an expert as strong as him than be hacked away by a group of ants. He struggled with all he had, but the mysterious force was far greater than he had ever imagined. It was useless no matter how hard he tried. This persons a Saint Ruler at the very least. Experts at those levels will not die as long as their souls remain. Lets attack his head together, a Heaven Saint Master called out. He was unable to tell whether Gu Zhen was a Saint Ruler or Saint King with his strength. He only knew that Saint Rulers possessed the ability to freeze space. The other guards chopped at Gu Zhens head with that. In just a short while, Gu Zhens head was obliterated by the flurry of attacks, but his soul remained. An illusionary figure condensed in the air, but it seemed as thin as a wisp of smoke. The strongest were only Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters. Clearly, they were unable to wipe out his soul with a single attack, but their attacks were enough to deal extremely heavy damage. The soul had be extremely illusionary. The guards immediately felt surprised when they saw that Gu Zhen was still alive. Suddenly, Gu Zhens soul beamed with joy since he had sensed that the mysterious force around him had vanished. Without any hesitation, he immediately attempted to flee. But a streak of fire-red light shed over at this moment. The Saint Ruler who secretly guarded Bi Lian charged over with his machete surrounded by mes. He swung it at Gu Zhens soul with an unstoppable force. A Saint Rulers strength was iparable to a group of Heaven Saint Masters. Gu Zhens weakened soul copsed from the strike. He had been killed off. The Saint Ruler slowly put away his weapon after Gu Zhens soul dispersed. His face was flushed while his body gently trembled due to extreme excitement. Only he understood that the two assassins were not Saint Rulers, but Saint Kings. He had actually killed two Saint Kings with his strength today. If such an unprecedented feat was broadcast, it would definitely shake the entire continent. He felt extremely prideful about this feat. You Yue had already grasped the Moon God Sceptre, except its gem had be much dimmer now. Although You Yue and Bi Lian had just experienced something frightening, the two of them maintained their usual demeanor, because You Yue always carried the sceptre with her. It contained a fragment of power from fairy Hao Yue all those years ago, so let alone attacks from Saint Kings, it could even easily block attacks from Saint Emperors. There was enough tost until the divine hall arrived. Little brother, I really have to thank you for before. If it werent for you, Id probably be in danger now. You Yue put the scepter away and gently rubbed the boys head. Her face was filled with affection. The boy immediately felt a warm feeling expand inside, as if he was being embraced by his family. It wasforting, calming, and lovely, while the closeness and familiarity he felt for You Yue deepened as well. The boy suddenly looked at You Yue with hisrge, round eyes. They were so pure, yet filled with curiosity. He finally stuttered after a long while, S- s- s- sister... The boy did not seem to have spoken before, so the word seemed extremely difficult and foreign when he uttered the single word. You Yue immediately beamed with joy. She happily said, Oh, youve finally spoken. And I had thought that you didnt know how to speak. You Yue was extremely excited inside. She knew the boy quite well. It was quite an honor to be called sister by an Origin realm expert. Good boy. Say sister as well, Bi Lian stuck her head over as well and looked at the boy affectionately. She paid no attention to the two bloody corpses up ahead. Sister! The boy blinked as he looked at Bi Lian, calling her sister. However, he spoke much smoother this time. You probably still dont have a name, right? Why dont I give you one? Seeing how youre wearing gold clothes, you might as well be called Xiao Jin, Bi Lian giggled happily. TL note: Jin means gold/golden. The boy tilted his head and seriously thought about the name. Afterward, he stuttered as he repeated the name, Xiao- Xiao- Jin... Xiao Jin... Xiao Jin... At this moment, most of the other guards and Saint Rulers had all hurried over from the city lords estate. The person leading them was Bi Hai. He was in aplete panic, but when he saw that You Yue and Bi Lian were fine, he let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately youre fine, or I would have been riddled with regret. Oh right, have you investigated who the assassins are? Once we find the main instigator, we cannot forgive them at all, Bi Hai said with some lingering fear, and when he reached the end of his speech, he immediately became stern. Bi Hai, the people who have tried to assassinate the vice city lord and princess You Yue were two Saint Kings, the Saint Ruler who secretly stood guard sternly replied. Bi Hais face changed as soon as he heard that. After a moment of silence, he said, Take the corpses of these two people back. Looks like we can only deal with this after my grandson gets back. Saint Kings had already surpassed the limits of what Bi Hai could deal with. The city possessed nothing else that could deal with Saint Kings other than the Bright Moon Divine Hall. You Yue and Bi Lian returned to the estate in a formidable fashion under the protection of the guards. However, a boy in gold clothes had appeared within the estate from that day on. He basically followed You Yue and Bi Lian around everywhere, sticking close at all times. He spoke very less and was extremely obedient, making him everyones favorite. He would purposefully get close to Bi Hai at times as well, revolving around him such that even Bi Hai began to take a liking to the child. You Yue secretly told Bi Lian and Bi Hai about Xiao Jins secret identity. Bi Lian wavered between belief and disbelief while Bi Hai broke intoughter. Hepletely thought that You Yue was joking, so he did not believe her at all. It was far too shocking that a boy, who seemed to be three or four years of age and could not even talk, was an Origin realm expert. Nobody would have believed this revtion. Chapter 1313: Movements of the Tao Family Chapter 1313: Movements of the Tao Family In the World of Forsaken Saints, the scorching sun shone like blood as its demonic light illuminated the world. It was extremely hot, such that it felt like ones skin was being burned when itnded on people. The cultivation resources in the World of Forsaken Saints far outssed the Tian Yuan Continent. To the people of the continent, the World of Forsaken Saints was like the heaven of legends, a holynd for cultivation. However, Tian Yuan Continent seemed like the realm of immortals in terms of scenery. There was nowhere in the World of Forsaken Saints that could rival the beauty of just a few ces on the Tian Yuan Continent. A vast mountain range only smaller than the World Mountains stood on the eastern side of the world. All the steep mountains possessed t peaks, as if they had been forcefully chopped off by someone, allowing majestic, ancient halls to stand on them. The hall in the very center was over ten kilometers long and wide. It stood several thousand meters tall. It was the most eye-catching since it waspletely made from white jade. The snow-white structure gave off a different kind of ambient light as the blood-red sun shone from above. It was enchanting. This was the most sacred and most glorious ce of the World of Forsaken Saints, the Sacred Spirit Hall. The Sacred Spirit Hall was supreme within the World of Forsaken Saints because they were the rulers. If the World of Forsaken Saints was an extremely vast empire, the Sacred Spirit Hall would be the imperial pce while the Spiritking would be the current emperor. He possessed supreme authority and controlled the world. The Spiritking currently sat on a grand throne in simple clothes with a metal sword on his back within the hall. Below him sat over forty Origin realm experts quietly, and below them were the illusionary souls of several dozen Saint Kings at Great Perfection. Spiritking, the other world is pitifully weak. Not even a single Saint Emperor has appeared... Spiritking, the other world does not have origin energy and the energy of the world is thin. The strongest people among them are equivalent to Saint Kings at Great Perfection, and theres only a few thousand of them. Spiritking, the other worldcks origin energy, but the scenery there is extremely beautiful. Its like a realm of immortals. I swear that Ive never seen such a beautiful world before... The Saint Kings all reported everything they had learned from the other world to the Spiritking without hiding anything at all. The Spiritking and the other Origin realm experts all frowned. The strength of the other world was nowhere near what they had imagined. Spiritking, theres an extremely frightening in of ice in the other world. As soon as I was transported away, I was frozen by extremely heavy frost. I lost consciousness without even being able to exist, another Saint King at Great Perfection reported courteously. However, this only raised the slight attention of the Spiritking and the Origin realm experts. There were quite a few danger zones in the World of Forsaken Saints that could kill Saint Kings at Great Perfection instantly, so it did not attract their attention. Spiritking, since the other world does not have origin energy, its impossible for them to give birth to Origin realm experts. As a result, the Origin realm expert who guards the seal is likely to be a natural spirit, because only natural spirits can continue cultivating in such horrendous conditions, said an old man at Returnance. He had lived for several tens of thousand years, so he was knowledgeable. He knew many secrets and rumors, something that the Spiritking could not rival since he was only eight hundred years old. Elder Mu Tu has raised a fair point. The Origin realm expert is definitely a natural spirit. There cant be many of them, so what should we do next, Spiritking? Another Returnance elder asked. The Spiritking paused for a while before coldly replying, The n will remain the same. Once the spatial tunnel stabilizes enough, send five hundred personal guards through. Since the other world does not wee us, we can only conquer it by force. But your personal guards are only Saint Emperors. They wont be able to contend with that Origin realm expert, a Returnance elder said with some worry. The Spiritking did not waver at all. The metal sword on his back produced a clear resonance as it flew into his hand as a dark streak. He gently rubbed it and said, Just let my Sword of Passing Clouds deal with that Origin realm expert. Ill leave a portion of my power in the sword. I may not be able to use my full strength, but itll be more than enough to keep that expert busy. A huge divine hall stood in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall within the sea realm. It was the main base of the Tao family. Many newly-built buildings stood around it, housing a few ordinary nsmen within the alliance. After experiencing the intense battle with the Turtle n, the alliance always kept the divine hall outside. All the important members of the alliance, including the several Saint Kings, stayed in the divine hall to prevent a sudden sneak attack from the Turtle n. The Tao family had suffered heavy casualtiesst time and had lost several Saint Kings. The violent ripples of battle had even affected the foundation of the n, but this failed to weaken them. They had be even more powerful than before. This was because Tao Zhengtian used this as an opportunity to gainplete control over the ns in the alliance. He was the only one in possession of a divine hall, so the other Saint Kings could only join the Tao family to protect themselves from the Turtle ns attempts at revenge. Tao Zhengtian sat at the center of the divine hall in the back while the Saint Kings from the other ns sat beneath him in an orderly fashion. They were very reluctant to have their rtionship with the Tao family devolve from allies to subsidiaries, but they were helpless to stop the transformation. The strength of the Turtle n has surpassed all of our imaginations. We may have a divine hall that the Turtle n can do nothing to, but they also have one as well, so we cant do anything to them either. Our enmity has already reached a point of no return, where only one of us, the alliance or the Turtle n, can remain in the end. With my understanding, the ruler of the Turtle n is an unprecedented genius. His strength has rapidly increased, and in just a few short years, hes grown from the 15th Star expert to the 16th Star, and hes a rather powerful 16th Star expert. If this continues, hell be an emperor without long, Tao Zhengtian said heavily. He was extremely stern. The Saint Kings below felt shocked. One of them immediately asked in doubt, Patriarch Tao, bing an emperor is not that easy. Arent you overestimating the ruler of the Turtle n by saying he will be an emperor? Yeah, patriarch Tao. The ruler of the Turtle n really does have some skill. I do believe that he will reach the level of hall elders, but I cannot believe that he will be an emperor. The Saint Kings in the hall revealed their doubts. Tao Zhengtian slowly answered, Who knows about the future? Ive conducted special investigations of the ruler from the Turtle n, and ording to what I can recall, he was not even a 14th Star expert a few years ago. The grand elder of the Turtle n had been in by one of the five great magical beasts and two of the great human experts. Its only been so long since then, yet hes already be one of the stronger 16th Star experts. His rate of improvement really is unbelievable. If youre saying its due to some heavenly resource, I really cannot think of any one that can increase his growth at such a rate. As a result, Ive concluded that he possesses shocking talent, and his potential is tremendous. If he sessfully matures, he will definitely be an emperor in the future. At that time, there will only be death for us even if we have the divine hall. The Saint Kings all revealed ugly expressions. They all felt extremely heavy inside. Tao Zhengtian continued, As a result, we need to kill him before he fully matures. Patriarch Tao, the experts of the Turtle n outnumber us, and they also possess a divine hall. We cannot kill their ruler, a Saint King bitterly replied. Tao Zhengtian sinisterly smiled, I have my ns for this. If it seeds, the ruler of the Turtle n will be dead for sure, even if he has a divine hall. Tao Zhengtian immediately concluded the meeting before silently leaving the divine hall without alerting anyone. He made his way to the territory of the Serpent God Hall as quickly as he could. At the same time, it had already reached the final few days before the three month deadline in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Jian Chen and Tie Ta had embarked on their journey back with bountiful harvests. They followed the marks they had left behind, heading to the exit of the world as quickly as they could. The Xuanhuang Microcosm was extremelyrge. They had not even covered a tenth of the entire space in the time they had spent there, but they still found many heavenly resources and gathered many energy crystals of ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts. However, what Jian Chen was most joyous about from this trip was not therge amount of high quality heavenly resources, but that he had found all the materials for the Azulet swords. His dream of many years would finallye true. A dayter, a Saint King elder walked courteously into a vast but extremely quiet hall within the central divine hall of the Serpent God Halls territory. He said to the empty hall, Hall master, the ancestor of the Tao family, a peak-level n in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall, wishes to see you. He stated that he has some important matters to report. Chapter 1314: Hall Master of the Serpent God Hall Chapter 1314: Hall Master of the Serpent God Hall The Tao family of the Sea Goddess Hall? A heavy voice suddenly rang out from the empty hall. It seemed toe from everywhere, making it impossible to determine its origins. Esteemed hall master, it is the Tao family of the Sea Goddess Hall. Tao Zhengtian is currently waiting outside the divine hall. He wants to see you, the elder said courteously. The hall master thought a little in silence and said, Recently, an intense battle erupted between the Turtle n and the Tao family. The Tao family suffered heavy casualties. I already know why Tao Zhengtian hase. Let him in. Yes, sir! The elder bowed before leaving. Soon, Tao Zhengtian was brought to this majestic hall under the lead of the elder. Tao Zhengtian immediately erased all presence of arrogance when he arrived there. He lowered his head slightly and behaved politely. He refrained from breathing heavily and dared not to look around. Esteemed hall master, Tao Zhengtian is here, said the elder politely. You may go. Yes, hall master. Only Tao Zhengtian stood in the extremely grand hall after the elder was dismissed. He immediately bowed at the empty throne there and politely said, Tao Zhengtian greets the esteemed hall master. The hall master did not appear, but his heavy voice rang through the hall, Tao Zhengtian, I know why youvee. You want me to help you deal with Jian Chen. The voice seemed to possess a certain amount of pressure. Tao Zhengtian immediately felt like his soul was about to shatter from the voice, which terrified him. Afterward, he became even more courteous toward the hall master. The esteemed hall master is too smart for me, to have actually read my intentions. You are correct. I havee this time hoping that the hall master can step in and remove the threat of the Turtle n, so my Tao family can be saved, Tao Zhengtian said in a deep voice, without the dignity of the patriarch of the Tao family at all. Your Tao family belongs to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. It has nothing to do with my Serpent God Hall, so why should I save you? The hall master queried. Tao Zhengtian immediately dropped to one knee and politely said, Esteemed hall master, the enmity between my n and the Turtle n has reached the point of no return. Only one of us can remain standing in the end. Meanwhile, the ruler of the Turtle n has an unknown friendship with the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall, so its impossible for her to protect us. With the entire sea realm in perspective, only you can save my n. Please protect us. Tao Zhengtian paused before continuing, Not only does the ruler of the Turtle n, Jian Chen, possess an extremely deep enmity with my n, hes never viewed the sacred Serpent God Hall with any importance at all. Back then, he came to challenge the dignity of the Serpent God Hall with just his Octoterra Divine Hall, so he cannot be forgiven. Even cutting him to pieces would not be enough to make up for his crimes. Unfortunately, the ruler of the Turtle n possesses unprecedented talent. Hes growing just far too quickly. Hes reached the 16th Star from the 14th Star in just a few short years, and hes reached the higher levels of the 16th Star. If he is given some more time, hell definitely reach the level of emperors. At that time, not only will he devastate my Tao family, hell be even more fearless. He will cause trouble for the Serpent God Hall and cause endless problems for the esteemed hall master. The hall master fell silent after listening to Tao Zhengtians analysis. Only after a long while did he say, What you said is rather reasonable. Jian Chens talent is very great and his speed of growth has even taken me aback. He really might be an emperor once he is given enough time. Tao Zhengtian cheered inside. He knew that the hall master had been tempted, so he took the opportunity to add, Esteemed hall master, we cannot let the ruler of the Turtle n to be an emperor, because he belongs to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall and has an extraordinary rtionship with the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall. If he bes an emperor, the strength of the Sea Goddess Hall will skyrocket. At that time, probably the bnce of the entire sea realm will shift. This is extremely detrimental to you, esteemed hall master, so we need to eliminate the ruler of the Turtle n as soon as possible. This time, the hall master fell silent for quite a long time. He also seemed to be able to sense the danger that Jian Chen would bring. The forces of the sea realm were locked in a three way stalemate right now, where each territory possessed an emperor. They were in a bnce with one another, but if the Sea Goddess Hall gained another Saint Emperor, then the bnce would definitely be broken. The hall master finally said after a very long time, Tao Zhengtian, there are restrictions between we three emperors. We cannot trespass each others territory so easily. At the same time, that little girl, Yadriam, has be a Saint Emperor slightlyter than me, but her strength is unfathomable. She is not easy to deal with, so I cannot cross the boundary to y the ruler of the Turtle n. You are responsible for baiting him into my territory. As soon as he sets foot here, I can kill him without any fear. At that time, even that little girl Yadriam wont be able to say anything. Yes. Do not worry, hall master. I will definitely draw the ruler of the Turtle n here, Tao Zhengtian was overjoyed. He appeared excited but mumbled inside, I never thought that the hall master of the Serpent God Hall would fear the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall so much. Looks like shes stronger than him. Chapter 1315: Family Conflict (One) Chapter 1315: Family Conflict (One) Virtually all the Saint Kings of the Tian Yuan Continent had gathered in Mercenary City. Only a few Saint Rulers were temporarily able to avoid the affair, people needed to be at least Saint Kings to deal with the threat of the foreign world. The Saint Rulers were no different from cannon fodder before Saint Kings and Saint Emperors. Although there were far more Saint Rulers than Saint Kings on the Tian Yuan Continent, their numbers were limited. Unless they ran out of options, they would never let Saint Rulers die for nothing because they were the future of the continent. Over thirty people of different ages had gathered in the ancestral hall of the protector Changyang n. They were all Saint Rulers, and a few of them had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer. They were only an inch away from bing Saint Kings. An old, dignified, Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler said to the group, Everyone, Ive summoned you here today to discuss an important matter. Not only does this rte to our dignity, it also connects to the prestige and status we should have as a protector n. The old man was Changyang Qing Yu, the most prestigious person among the Qing branch aside from the esteemed great elders. Not only was this because of his level of cultivation, it was also because of his talent. He was one of the few Saint Rulers who had managed to grasp a Saint Tier Battle Skill. At the same time, he already had a foot nted in the realm of Saint Kings and would be the fourth great elder of the Qing branch soon. None of the Saint Rulers from the Qing and Yuan branch said anything. They all looked at Changyang Qing Yi. He had be the backbone of the n in some vague sense now that the great elders were not present. Changyang Qing Yi paused and looked around. He became extremely stern and then said, I think some of you already know what I am going to say next. Correct, itll be rted to the Zu branch breaking away from the protector n. Since ancient times, the three branches have all been one family, yet the people of the Zu branch have actually broken away over a single Saints Fruit and have even worked with magical beasts to seal our miniature world. Were one of the ten protector ns after all, so when have we ever experienced such humiliation without doing anything? As a result, we cannot let this matter slide. The esteemed great elders have gone to Mercenary City for some important matters, so they are busy for now. This is why we need to act personally to regain the dignity of the n. Changyang Qing Yi, do you n on making trouble for the Changyang n in Lore City? What do we do if wee across the three magical beasts? We cant deal with them, another old man, also a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, asked. Changyang Qing Yi smiled mysteriously and said, Thats not necessarily true. Were not looking for trouble, but resolving matters within our n, getting the people of the Zu branch to return to our protector n. The Zu branch wont be able to leave so easily just because they want to. You dont need to worry about the three magical beasts. ording to what I know, virtually all the Saint Kings have gathered in Mercenary City, so the three magical beasts are no exceptions either. The Changyang n in Lore City no longer possesses a Saint King watching over them. They just have a few old friends that we know. Changyang Qing Yi is correct. Weve been sealed up in the miniature world for such a long time, so how can we let the matter slide without saying or doing anything? Otherwise, people will just look down on us. A middle-aged man in red robes nonchntly added. He was a Saint Ruler from the Yuan brach, currently at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. The other Saint Rulers obviously had nothing else to say now that the representatives of the two branches had agreed, so the rest of them agreed with Changyang Qing Yis suggestion. They had been locked up in the miniature world like prisoners since a few days ago, so they were utterly furious. All theycked was someone to initiate everything. The Changyang n remained as peaceful as before in Lore City. Only the people from a few nearby hermit or ancient ns hade to visit them. Because of the Changyang n, even the status of the Gesun Kingdom had risen. They had be a kingdom even more well-renowned than the eight great kingdoms. Although the overall power of the kingdom did not rise quickly, its status was different than before. Suddenly, the sky above the peaceful n began to violently twist. A Space Gate quickly formed. Before the people had even emerged, a vast presence surged out like a tidal wave, permeating the entire region and engulfing the entirety of Lore City. Saint Rulers poured out of the Space Gate one after another soon after. There were over thirty of them in total. They all floated high up in the air with the Changyang n beneath them. They were the Saint Rulers from the Yuan and Qing branches. They hade through the Space Gate in the n without the need of a Saint King. All the people in the city sensed their arrival, because the presence from over thirty Saint Rulers was far too powerful, having even surpassed the presence of a single Saint King. It caused the surrounding air and clouds to churn as the energy of the world was sent into a rampage. It alerted all the people within the city. The Saint Rulers in the forbidden grounds of the Changyang n sensed that the people hade with hostile intent. They took to the sky as quickly as possible. All the Saint Rulers from the Zu branch moved together, meeting the Yuan and Qing branches in the air. They looked at them in anger. So its you! Why have youe? A Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler old man from the Zu branch heavily questioned. They had severed their connection with the two branches long ago, so they were no longer rted to one another. Changyang Qing Yi coldly smiled, The Changyang n in Lore City was originally a branch family of our protector n, so we obviously cane and go as we please. Do we need a reason? What a bunch of lies! The Changyang n of Lore City was founded by my master, Changyang Zu Yunkong, single-handedly. Now that master is no longer a member of the protector n, the Changyang n of Lore City is obviously not connected to the protector n in any way or fashion, uncle Chang flew up from below in the attire of a caretaker. He spoke forcefully. He had already learned that Changyang Qing Yun wanted to take the Saints Fruit from the fourth young master, so he had caused the two other branches to battle the Zu branch. As a result, he did not have a good opinion of the Changyang protector n. Coupled with the fact that he was a Saint Ruler now, he stood on equal level with the people there. It was obvious that he possessrd the confidence to speak. Chapter 1316: Family Conflict (Two) Chapter 1316: Family Conflict (Two) Hmph, since when did you have the right to meddle in the affairs of your masters? Chang Wuji, do you really think that you stand on the same level as us just because youre a Saint Ruler now? A Saint Ruler from the Yuan branch coldly said to Chang Wuji. Chang Wuji, dont forget your status. You were only a dog that was adopted by the protector n. If the dog bites his master, the master can kill it at any time, another Saint Ruler from the Qing branch called out. He spoke with a cold voice, looking at Chang Wuji like he was looking at a servant. They were descendents of the protector n, so they possessed a natural sense of supremacy and arrogance. Meanwhile, Chang Wuji was of low birth, so even after bing a Saint Ruler, he still did not catch the eyes of the Saint Rulers from the protector n. The dozen or so Saint Rulers from the Zu branch remained with neutral expressions. None of them said anything. They were not close with Chang Wuji, so they did not speak for him. Below, Changyang Ba and the elderly members of the n all became extremely furious when they saw uncle Chang being abused. If they possessed the strength, they would definitely charge up and cut the people cursing at uncle Chang into pieces. Although uncle Chang was only the caretaker of the Changyang n, his status in the n was extremely great, not to mention the fact that he was now a Saint Ruler and no longer a Heaven Saint Master. His status had risen yet again because of that. These people have gone too far by abusing uncle Chang like this. Its a pity that Xiangers not present, or these people would have gotten more than they bargained for today, Changyang Ba said through gritted teeth. He had paled from his anger. Beside him, Bi Yuntian, Yu Fengyan, Ling Long and Bai Yushuang were the same as him. Uncle Chang had been the caretaker of the n for several centuries now. He cared for every single member of the n very much. He diligently dealt with all the misceneous matters of the n as the caretaker and neverined, which was why no one could rival his prestige within the n. Everyone loved him. And after bing a Saint Ruler, he maintained his position as caretaker, basically bing the first Saint Ruler caretaker on the entire continent. He did not change at all with his increase in strength. Thus, the people from the m held even more respect and loved him even more. As a result, virtually everyone in the n had be angered by the Yuan and Qing branches words. Only the people of the Zu branch remained the same since they did not have close ties with uncle Chang. The Saint Ruler ancestors of the Zu branch dont seem to be willing to speak for uncle Chang. Were outnumbered, so I hope nothing happens to uncle Chang, Bi Yuntian said with some worry. She was very worried about. uncle Changs safety. Although he was a Saint Ruler now, he was only at the First Heavenly Layer. A sliver of determination immediately appeared in Changyang Bas eyes with that. With a flip of his hand, he pulled out two fist-sized rocks from his Space Ring and said through gritted teeth, I have the quaking thunders that Xianger left behind. Xianger said that these quaking thunders have been charged by Saint Kings. Although they might not harm Saint Kings, they are more than enough to deal with Saint Rulers. If they dare to touch uncle Chang, then Ill do it. In the sky, Chang Wuji kept his cool as if he did not hear the insults at all. He said, Correct, I was indeed picked off the streets by master, and I was taken to the protector n. If you want to call me a dog, then I only have one master and that is Changyang Zu Yunkong. This has nothing to do with you people of the Yuan and Qing branches. The Saint Ruler from the Qing branch became utterly furious with that. He yelled out, How dare you speak like that to us as a mere dog? I, Changyang Qing Shan, said that if a dog dares to bite his master, the master can make the dog disappear forever. Changyang Qing Shan immediately attacked Chang Wuji. He used his abilities as a Saint Ruler and fused with the surrounding space, appearing before Chang Wuji in a single moment through the use of Spatial Force. Energy surged in his hand as he used a secret technique to condense a small, green mountain, sending it toward Chang Wuji. The faces of the Saint Rulers from the Zu branch hardened when they saw this green mountain. They recognised that this was Changyang Qing Shans famed technique, the Seal of the Green Mountain. The Seal of the Green Mountain was an adaption of an ancient secret technique by Changyang Qing Shan. It was not a Saint Tier Battle Skill, but it was not weaker than one. TL note: Qing Shan (ɽ) can mean a lush, green mountain, so the secret technique is named after Changyang Qing Shan. Changyang Qing Shan used his power as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler to cast the Seal of the Green Mountain. Chang Wuji would end up extremely injured, if not dead, if he was struck by it with his strength at the First Heavenly Layer. A Saint Ruler from the Zu branch immediately wanted to stop Changyang Qing Shan. Although he was not close to Chang Wuji at all, he could not just watch him lose his life. However, the people from the Qing and Yuan branches seemed to have been prepared. They all moved and stopped the Saint Rulers from the Zu branch, preventing them from interfering. Chang Wujis face changed. He had never expected Changyang Qing Shan to attack him in such a brazen fashion. He was also a Saint Ruler now, but he understood just how much weaker he was. He dared not to ept the attack head-on and dodged as fast as he could. However, the space around him suddenly froze, immobilizing him and causing him to pause. Chang Wuji sank inside. He immediately bellowed out as powerful energy surged out of him, shattering the frozen space. However, he lost the perfect opportunity to dodge with the dy. All he could do was cast a barrrer of energy around him and allow the attack to hit that. Bang! The seal viciously struck his chest, and with a heavy sound, blood spurted into the air from Chang Wujis mouth. He was thrown far away. Uncle Chang! The people in the Changyang n all cried out. Changyang Ba was absolutely furious. At that moment, an extremely powerful killing intent rapidly rose up in Changyang Ba, filling his entire chest. Without any hesitation, he threw his two 15th Star quaking thunders at Changyang Qing Shan. Changyang Ba dismissed all his thoughts. He did not think about the consequences that the two quaking thunders could cause at all. He only had one thought in mind and that was to avenge uncle Chang. Quaking thunders originated from the sea realm, but a few of them would make their way to the Tian Yuan Continent, so all the Saint Rulers recognized what they were. They immediately revealed different expressions and dodged in all directions, moving away from the quaking thunders as quickly as possible. The Saint Rulers from the Zu branch allnded in the n, and one of them charged into the back courtyard as quickly as possible. Shortly afterward, a transparent barrier silently appeared, engulfing the entire n. This was a barrier that Changyang Zu Xiao had secretly cast down. Only the Saint Rulers of the Zu branch knew of its existence. Even Changyang Ba hadnt been told about it. Chapter 1317: Family Conflict (Three) Chapter 1317: Family Conflict (Three) Changyang Ba returned to his senses after throwing the quaking thunders. His face immediately changed as he muttered inside, Oh no. This was because the two quaking thunders he had thrown were of the 15th Star, equivalent to strikes from Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings. Attacks from Saint Kings were terrifying. Even if they exploded several hundred meters in the sky, the ripples could still tten the entire Changyang n. After all, the Changyang n was not a capital city of the continent, let alone me City. It was an extremely ordinary n, so it was unable to defend itself at all. However, Changyang Ba finally calmed down a little when he saw the transparent barrier being erected in the air. There were around a dozen Saint Rulers from the Zu branch around as well. If they cast down a barrier together, it might not have been able to stop the ripples of the quaking thunders entirely, but it could minimize the damage. The extremely powerful ripples of energy from the two quaking thunders followed after Changyang Qing Yun while all the Saint Rulers of the two branches fled frantically. All of them had be ghastly pale from fright, because they could tell that these two quaking thunders were of the 15th Star from the energy inside. Once they erupted, they would be equivalent to an attack from a First Heavenly Layer Saint King at the very least. They could even be more powerful. The Saint Rulers of the two branches fled from the quaking thunders as quickly as possible. None of them wanted toe into contact with them, and Changyang Qing Shan was no exception either. He quickly shot back with a pale face. He was both surprised and angered. He was surprised over how such a weak person in the Changyang n possessed a high quality quaking thunder, and he was angered over the fact that a mere branch n member dared to throw a quaking thunder at him, an elder of the protector n. That was an unforgivable offence. However, Changyang Qing Yun dismissed all his thoughts very quickly. His gaze became horrified and filled with fear. He had discovered that the two quaking thunders had locked onto his presence. They had been tailing behind him the entire time. No matter how he fled, it was useless, and the energy within the quaking thunders was rapidly beginning to activate, so they moved faster and faster. No! Changyang Qing Shan yelled in fright as he became horrendously pale. He could at least survive, albeit half alive, against just a single 15th Star quaking thunder, but it was extremely likely that he would die if he had to take on two quaking thunders at the same time. Suddenly, Changyang Qing Yun changed directions and flew in the direction with the most people. The two quaking thunders began to shine with bright, white lights as they tailed behind him with terrifying pulses of energy. They moved faster and faster. Changyang Qing Yun you bastard! Dont follow us! Go somewhere else! F*ck! Changyang Qing Yun, weve never offended you, so dont draw them over here! The Saint Rulers from the two branches were exasperated. They all cursed his ancestors as they desperately scattered. Changyang Qing Yun was bitter. He had only punished a rude person. He had never thought that that punishment would end with him being pursued by two 15th Star quaking thunders. If he had known this earlier, he would have neverid his hands on Chang Wuji even if he was a much bolder person. The quaking thunders have locked onto my presence, so I cant shake them off. If you dont help me block them, Ill probably die here today, Changyang Qing Yun exined as he secretly rejoiced inside. It was fortunate that the person who had thrown the quaking thunders was not strong, so their initial velocity was slow, which was why he was able to flee for so long despite being pursued by these quaking thunders. However, as the energy within them was activated, their speed would increase as well. At that time, even Saint Kings would not be able to avoid even one of them, let alone him, a mere Saint Ruler. Changyang Qing Yi halted and cried out, Dont panic, everyone. We have over thirty Saint Rulers with us. Lets work together to stop the two quaking thunders. Everyone gather near me immediately. Everyones eyes immediately lit up. If a single person were to attempt to stop the quaking thunders, it would indeed be extremely dangerous, but if they all worked together, these two 15th Star quaking thunders were not so terrifying anymore. All the Saint Rulers began to gather near Changyang Qing Yu at almost the same time. They all created a powerful barrier of energy as Changyang Qing Shan charged over with the two quaking thunders. The quaking thunders collided with the barrier, and they exploded simultaneously. The explosion produced a deafening boom as violent streams of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, causing space to twist and crack. A powerful ripple of energy shot down, but it was was stopped by the barrier Changyang Zu Xiao had cast down, allowing the Changyang n to safely endure. All the Saint Rulers from the two branches disyed variousplexions and became rather pale. The barrier they had created together had copsed. They had all cast down another barrier around themselves as quickly as possible, before retreating from the surge of energy that the quaking thunders had released. Changyang Qing Shan was the most miserable. The quaking thunders had locked onto his presence, so he suffered the heaviest attack. Blood sprayed from his mouth as he shot off like a broken kite. He constantly spat out blood. He managed to stay alive, but he was very severely injured. The two quaking thunder expanded across a veryrge area, so most of Lore City was affected. Countless structures copsed, reducing the entire city to a mess. There were a lot of people who became injured, but fortunately, many people in the city knew that things were going to happen in the Changyang n, so they had all made preparations, and thus, no one died. A whileter, the ripples of energy from the quaking thunders finally settled. The Changyang n below emerged undamaged while the Saint Rulers from the Qing and Yuan branches gathered together in the air. They were dirty and in horrible conditions. Changyang Qing Shan had lost his ability to levitate due to his injuries, so he was carried by two other Saint Rulers from the Qing branch. They were all sheet-white. They had set out with such arge party to regain their lost dignity, to vent their unhappiness from being trapped for so long, and to get the people from the Zu branch to return to the n. They had never thought that they would get more than they bargained for. Changyang Ba finally let out a breath of relief after seeing that the Changyang n was fine. He pulled out another two quaking thunders from his Space Ring and furiously roared at the group of people in the sky, I have quite a few quaking thunders here! Those two before were 15th Star ones. Im holding 16th Star quaking thunders in my hands right now. If you want to act so brazenly, I wont be holding back. Not only did they insult uncle Chang, theyve injured him as well. We cannot spare them today, Bi Yuntian furiously added and also pulled out two 16th Star quaking thunders from her Space Ring. They were also of the 16th Star. Jian Chen had obtained quite a few 15th and 16th Star quaking thunders from the sea realm, several at the peak of the 16th Star. He had basically left all of them with his family. The people from the Qing and Yuan branches revealed extremely ugly expressions when they saw Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian pull out four 16th Star quaking thunders. Even the Saint Rulers from the Zu branch leaped in fright with a shiver. Even in the sea realm, 16th Star quaking thunders were extremely rare, so why were there so many here? The Saint Rulers from the two branches became rather offended and embarrassed. This was definitely an unprecedented matter. A mighty protector n was being threatened by a mere branch n. If this was broadcasted, they would no longer possess the dignity to see anyone in the future. Changyang Qing Yisplexion became terrifyingly pale. He stared coldly at the group of people below and icily said, This matter will never end after injuring an elder of our Qing branch. We cant do anything to you, but there will obviously be someone who can. With that, Changyang Qing Yi formed a seal with his two hands. He used a secret message tomunicate what had happened here to Changyang Qing Yun. The protector ns possessed many secret techniques, and there were plenty that had been made formunication. What Changyang Qing Yi used was Soul Communication. The technique allowed someone to send a message to the soul of another person. The only w was that the process was ratherplicated. Chapter 1318: Family Conflict (Four) Chapter 1318: Family Conflict (Four) Many Saint Kings and a few Saint Emperors hovered above the ruins of Mercenary City. They paid close attention to the underground tunnel, waiting for any changes to ur. Several dozen divine halls hovered nearby and radiated with vast presences. Above Mercenary City, the ten protector ns and a few powerful ancient ns had all mobilized their divine halls. They rested inside to gather strength so that they be in peak condition. None of them knew when the next attack from the World of Forsaken Saints woulde, but all of them believed that the attack would definitely be even more terrifying than before, where even Saint Emperors might appear. They all became extremely heavy-hearted because of this, and they were not in the mood to enter the miniature world of Mercenary City either since they just worried far too much. Not every Saint King there was selfless, but they all understood one thing, which was that the World of Forsaken Saints was just far too powerful. If they could not stop them from entering this world, the four races would all suffer the threat ofpletely dying off. At that time, they would not be able to avoid death themselves either. As a result, many of the Saint Kings from the four races had gathered to guard the tunnel, not for their own race or for their descendents, but for themselves. In one of the divine halls floating in the sky, Changyang Qing Yun, Changyang Qing Jueri, Changyang Qing Yunfeng, Changyang Yuan Zhenghua, and Changyang Yuan Wuji sat together like statues. Suddenly, Changyang Qing Yuns face twitched as his eyes snapped open. Immediately, his eyes shone with an almost-visible light, disturbing the space in front of him and causing it to twist slightly. The four other great elders simultaneously opened their eyes. They had been cultivating, but they paid attention to the outside world at all times. They obviously sensed the change that ured within Changyang Qing Yun. Changyang Qing Yun stood up as his face darkened in a terrifying manner. He said, Changyang Qing Shan has been injured. The Saint Rulers from our Qing and Yuan branches have been humiliated by the branch n in Lore City. Hmph, theyve gone too far. Do they really think they can abuse our protector n in such a fearless manner just because they have the protection of the three magical beasts? Changyang Qing Yun looked around at the four other great elders and growled, Lets go to Lore City of the Gesun Kingdom immediately. Changyang Qing put the divine hall away before leaving with the four other Saint Kings. Although their departure had alerted everyone present, no one stepped forward to stop them, because none of the Saint Kings present had the right to meddle with other peoples business. At the same time, Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, and Changyang Zu Yeyun sat together in another divine hall in the same manner. Suddenly, Changyang Zu Xiao slowly opened his eyes. His gaze was deep as he looked in the direction that Changyang Qing Yun and the others had set off in. He slowly said, The people of the n have sent me a message. The people of the Qing and Yuan branches have created quite a mess in Lore City. Changyang Qing Yun and the others have just departed as well, so theyre probably going to Lore City. Lets go back and have a look as well. Ive cast a barrier to protect the n, but it wont be enough to stop Changyang Qing Yun. Lore City was over a million kilometers away from Mercenary City, but Saint Kings only needed a single instant to traverse this distance. A Space Gate ripped open near the city soon after Changyang Qing Yi had sent the message. A tremendous presence wildly surged out before anyone could emerge from it, causing the space there to freeze. Even the surrounding energy of the world fell silent. Afterward, the five great elders emerged from the Space Gate with Changyang Qing Yun at the lead. When they saw the Saint Rulers from the two branches in horrible conditions, their faces immediately sank. Sharp killing intent filled their eyes. They then saw the bloodied Changyang Qing Yun, who was basically hanging off two other Saint Ruler, and they became even more enraged. How dare they! Theyre just a mere branch n, yet they dared to injure an elder of my Qing branch, Changyang Qing Yun immediately fell into an utter rage as he roared out, causing the energy around him to churn. He had almost snapped. Changyang Qing Yun arrived before Changyang Qing Shan with a single sh and carefully examined his wounds. Hisplexion became even more ugly, and he growled, Qing Shans extremely heavily injured. Hes basically clinging onto half of his life. Hell need several years to achieve a full recovery even with the wondrous medicines in the n. This branch n is getting bolder and bolder. Before, that mongrel, Jian Chen, worked with foreigners to seal up the Changyang n, and we only broke out in the end because the grand elder of Mercenary City stepped in. Now, the people of this branch n dare to beat Qing Shan into such a shape. They cannot be forgiven. I will be ttening this ce today. Changyang Qing Jueri coldly decided. His gaze toward the n was filled with heavy killing intent. He then pushed his hand toward the structures below. Changyang Qing Jueris attack drew in vast amounts of energy from the surroundings. The invisible energy gathered in his hand before forming a palm several hundred meters in length. It fell toward the ground at an extremely fast rate. The people from the Changyang n became rather pale. As the palm fell, they all felt an extremely great pressure descend from above, limiting their breathing and causing their chests to feel abnormally tight. A Saint Ruler from the Zu branch immediately activated the barrier in the forbidden grounds of the n. A transparent barrier silently appeared, blocking Changyang Qing Jueris attack. It did not waver at all as it shone with hazy light. Changyang Qing Jueris attack actually failed to shake it at all. Changyang Qing Yun coldly sneered and took a step forward. He appeared before the barrier as if he had teleported and coldly said, I never thought that Changyang Zu Xiao would treat this n with some importance, seeing how he cast down such a powerful barrier to protect this ce. Looks like hes truly reached Great Perfection now, but a mere barrier is not enough to stop me. Let me smash through this barrier. Changyang Qing Yuns face became filled with heavy killing intent. He hated Changyang Zu Xiao very much. If Changyang Zu Xiao had not stopped him back in the miniature world of the Changyang n, he would have obtained the Saints Fruit long ago and would probably have be a Saint Emperor right now. Jian Chen would not have been able to escape either, let alone returning with the magical beasts to seal up the n. Right now, Changyang Qing Yun hadpletely made up his mind to destroy this ce, so he could vent his anger. It was a sensitive period of time with the invasion of the other world, so he did not fear the three magical beasts if they personally came since there would be other people who would appear to stop them. Just when Changyang Qing Yun wanted to start his attack, another Space Gate ripped open nearby. Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, and Changyang Zu Yeyun had all hurried back from Mercenary City. Changyang Qing Yun, do you still n to be obstinate and make another foolish mistake? Changyang Zu Xiao immediately bellowed out when he realized Changyang Qing Yuns intentions. He arrived in front of Changyang Qing Yun with a sh to stop him from destroying the barrier. Chapter 1319: Family Conflict (Five) Chapter 1319: Family Conflict (Five) Changyang Zu Xiao blocked Changyang Qing Yun, and as a result, Changyang Qing Yuns face immediately darkened. His expression sank as he red at Changyang Zu Xiao. He had never expected him to arrive so quickly, and now that Changyang Zu Xiao was present to stop him, it would not longer be as easy for him to viciously punish the members of the branch n. Okay! Good! Very well! Changyang Zu Xiao, your nsmen of the Zu branch are getting bolder and bolder and more and more fearless. First you dered you would depart from the protector n, then you work with foreigners to seal up the n, and now youve allowed a member of the Zu branch to injure an elder of the Qing branch, heavily wounding Changyang Qing Shan. Do you really think that you can now look down on everyone else just because you have the magical beasts on your side and that you can provoke the dignity of our protector n time and time again? Changyang Qing Yun coldly questioned. A tremendous presence began to radiate from him as he spoke, forming an invisible mountain that crashed down on Changyang Zu Xiao. He showed signs that he was about to engage in a great battle with Changyang Zu Xiao. Changyang Zu Xiaos face remained the same. He stood there unmoving, like an ancient tree rooted firmly to the ground. He had truly reached Great Perfection now, having reached the apex of Saint King. He was at the same level as Changyang Qing Yun now. Qing Yun, we all know exactly what happened, so quit spouting lies. You asked for everything that happened before. If you didnt lust over the Saints Fruit and attempt something so condemning, would any of those things have happenedter on? Id like to ask you instead why has Changyang Qing Yun be injured. Why have your people of the Qing and Yuan branches appeared here? Changyang Zu Xiao emotionlessly replied. He was very disappointed by the actions of the two branches. Great elders, we have appeared here because we wanted the people of the Zu branch to return to our protector n. Although our n is divided into three branches, we were all connected with one another. We were one big family, so if we split just like this, it will enact a heavy loss on the n. Our generation would be eternally condemned. How would we be able to face our ancestors after we pass away? We never thought that we would be provoked by a mere servant right when we arrived here, which Qing Shan was then heavily injured by a quaking thunder from a member of the branch n. If we hadnt interfered, we would have never been able to see Qing Shan again, Changyang Qing Yi said. He spoke in a righteous manner in the beginning, before immediately bing sorrowful when he mentioned Changyang Qing Shan. He med the people from the branch n. Cut the bullsh*t, it was you who injured uncle Chang first... Changyang Ba loudly retorted. He was extremely confident. Although the great elders of the two other factions were present, he felt no fear at all. At this moment, Chang Wuji flew over from afar in a tottering manner. He was covered with blood and his face was pale. His injuries were just as heavy, almost falling mid-flight several times. Uncle Chang! The group of people in the n cried out in both sorrow and joy. They felt sorrow for uncle Changs injuries, but they were joyful over the fact that he was still alive. Changyang Zu Xiao waved his hand and a vast amount of energy in the surroundings immediately gathered, gently wrapping around Chang Wuji and delivering him into the n. He gently said, Heal first. With me here, no one will be able to harm a single one of you. Although Changyang Zu Xiao spoke very softly, his voice was filled with dominance, causing Changyang Qing Yunsplexion to be extremely horrible. Chang Wuji politely bowed to Changyang Zu Xiao before immediately sitting down to heal. Bi Yuntian began to use her abilities as a Radiant Saint Master beside him, but since her ss was not high, the effects were not as obvious on a Saint Ruler like Chang Wuji. Changyang Ba also shoveledrge amounts of Radiant Spirit Pills into his mouth from his Space Ring, immediately causing him to be enveloped by a thickyer of Radiant Saint Force. They were ss 6 Radiant Spirit Pills. Jian Chen had made arge box of them before and had given them all to his family. Youve already injured Changyang Qing Shan regardless of everything. Changyang Zu Xiao, you have to give me an exnation today, or I swear that I will not step down over this matter, Changyang Qing Yun coldly responded. He did not give in at all. The protector n had been humiliated and this could not continue. Otherwise, they would not even be able to show themselves before the other organizations of the continent. Changyang Qing Yun, I dont fear you. You may have more Saint Kings than us, but if we do end up fighting, well both suffer heavy casualties. Leave and nevere back, said Changyang Zu Xiao nonchntly, but his words became exceptionally unpleasant when Changyang Qing Yun heard them. Not only was it a threat, he was looking down on them. Changyang Qing Yun became utterly furious and his hair began to wildly dance about, like an angered lion. Heughed aloud, Heavy casualties? Changyang Zu Xiao, arent you overestimating us a little too much? Ill show you exactly how I will defeat your nsmen of the Zu branch today. Changyang Qing Yun immediately departed through a space gate after his sarcastic remarks. Several Emperor Armaments were stabbed into the ground in Mercenary City. They were of all different shapes and sizes, but all of them radiated with a pressing presence without any exceptions, enough to cause Saint Kings to shiver inside. The Emperor Armaments were all n treasures of the protector ns. They had ced them there without any fear of them being stolen since the weapons could only be controlled by a member of the n. Changyang Qing Yun returned to Mercenary City in a mighty manner and used a secret technique to draw the Emperor Armament of the Changyang n. Afterward, he departed through another Space Gate, alerting all the Saint Kings and causing them to nce over. What is Changyang Qing Yun doing? Has something happened with how furious he seems? The grand elder of Mercenary City muttered in doubt. Many people had simr thoughts. As that all happened, Changyang Zu Yunkong sat within a mountain in a vast mountain range far away. The powerful and pure energy around him pulsed, causing the surrounding space to gently tremble. Changyang Zu Yunkongs figure distorted in and out of obscurity within the cave. This was not only because of the distortions in the surroundings space, but he had also truly fused with the space there, bing one with it. Hisprehension over the mysterious of the world and his grasp over Spatial Force had reached apletely new level. It was undergoing a qualitative metamorphosis. Chapter 1320: Yunkong Becomes a Saint King Chapter 1320: Yunkong Bes a Saint King Changyang Zu Yunkongs talent was extremely great, but it had been sealed up by the great elders of the Changyang n together, preventing him from ever reaching Sainthood, but even with that being the case, the breakthrough urred uncontrobly several times back on Three Saint Ind, conflicting with the seal in his head and torturing him in an excruciating fashion. If it were not for the Heavenly Enchantress matchless aplishments in the way of the zither that allowed her to send him into a slumber, he would have passed away long ago. Afterward, the seal in his head was removed because of Jian Chen. With his talent, his cultivation immediately surged. Coupled with Xiao Lings assistance in personally invoking the mysteries of the world, the mysteries were presented in the clearest fashion possible right in front of him, allowing his strength to skyrocket. It increased at an unbelievable rate, allowing him to reach the peak of Saint Ruler after only recently bing one a few short years ago. Changyang Zu Yunkong sat in the cave like an old monk in meditation. He was solemn and showed no other emotions. The space around him rippled in an even more unstable manner like water while powerful energy surged from his body from time to time, causing the ground to crack like a web. Not only was Changyang Zu Yunkongsprehension of the mysteries of the world deepening with every moment, undergoing a qualitative metamorphosis, even the energy within him was strengthening, bing more and more powerful and pure. Suddenly, the distorted space around him stopped and even the energy within him stabilized. At that moment, everything calmed down and his surroundings fell silent, as if the entire world had descended into silence in that single moment. It also seemed like time had stopped while the energy of the world around him stopped flowing as well. The odd situationsted for a short while. Suddenly, a tremendous presence began to radiate from Changyang Zu Yunkong, sweeping out like a storm and engulfing the entire mountain range. At the same time, an even more tremendous presence erupted from Changyang Zu Yunkong. Like a sh flood, it violently surged out in all directions. Boom! The mountain Changyang Zu Yunkong was residing in erupted, disintegrating into rocks that syed out in all directions. He remained floating at the same altitude in the same sitting posture as the energy erupted from him uncontrobly, wreaking havoc on the surroundings. At that moment, the calm sky suddenly began to churn. The energy surged into the sky like a flood, obliterating theyer of clouds above. Soon afterward, ayer of rainbow clouds silently appeared in the sky. They shone with a colorful and beautiful light, illuminating the entire region. They were seven-colored rainbow clouds, and they silently expanded in all directions. They engulfed a radius of several hundred thousand kilometers, making all the Saint Rulers in that area envious and eager. This was because they all knew that this was the sign of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler breaking through to Saint King. Reaching Saint King did not only mean an increase in strength, elevating the person to the apex of the continent, it also meant an increase in longevity. Saint Rulers only possessed a lifespan of three thousand years, and even with heavenly resources, they could only live for an additional two hundred years at most. However, reaching Saint King would directly increase ones lifespan to six thousand years. From two other regions within the mountain range, Huang Tianba and Yang Ling emerged from cultivation. They both looked up at the sky. Changyang Zu Yunkongs talent really is terrifying. A few years ago, he was nowhere near as strong as me, yet hes reached Saint King before me, Huang Tianba mumbled emotionally. He faintly smiled because of the joy he felt knowing Changyang Zu Yunkong was bing a Saint King. I need to work hard as well. My talent may not be as impressive as Changyang Zu Yunkong, but I cant fall too far behind, or thats just far too embarrassing, Huang Tianba then said. He was also at the Ninth Heavenly Layer right now, only requiring a final step to break through. On the other side, Yang Ling stared at the rainbow clouds in the sky with mixed emotions. He could still clearly remember that when he was cultivating with Changyang Zu Yunkong back in Mercenary City. Changyang Zu Yunkong was only a Saint Ruler of the First Heavenly Layer, yet he had already be a Saint King after so little time. On the other hand, his strength had not increased at all. He remained a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master. My talent is horrible. The young master has given me such a great opportunity, yet Ive still failed to reach Saint Ruler. Ive really failed to live up to his wishes. Theres no chance I will reach Saint King in this life, Yang Ling gently sighed. He became rather dejected. All fighters wished to see themselves be even more powerful. Changyang Zu Yunkong was only several tens of thousand kilometers from Mercenary City, so the rainbow clouds obviously reached there. However, there were already two thousand Saint Kings from various races that had gathered there, and there were even a few Saint Emperors. The breakthrough obviously did not catch the attention of many people. Back at the Changyang n, Changyang Qing Yuns sudden departure made a lot of people sigh in relief. The people who had no idea what was happening thought that Changyang Qing Yun had permanently left and started to secretly praise Changyang Zu Xiaos might since he had driven away an enemy as soon as he arrived. Only Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, and Changyang Zu Yeyun remained with very pale faces. They had already thought of some things that might end up happening after hearing what Changyang Qing Yun had said before he left. Before they could delve into the matter, a Space Gate ripped open again and Changyang Qing Yun emerged. He had arrived with an Emperor Armament that was over twenty meters in length in his hands. The Emperor Armament immediately radiated with a powerful might as soon as it appeared. Its presence swept through the surroundings and made everyone shiver. Just the appearance of the Emperor Armament, without even disying its powers, had caused the surrounding space to ripple, as if it were going to shatter at any moment. Changyang Qing Yun stood where the hilt of the sword was and held onto it with both of his hands. His hair and clothes were ruffled despite the windless sky as a tremendous ripple of energy radiated from him. He was currently using his full strength to stabilize the Emperor Armament. The four other great elders simultaneously charged over, joining with Changyang Qing Yun to control the Emperor Armament together. The ancestral weapon of a protector n was just far too powerful. Even Saint Kings at Great Perfection would struggle to control it by themselves. They needed several people to work together. Changyang Zu Xiao, Ive like to see how you will block the Emperor Armament. Do you really think your Zu branch has the ability to achieve mutual defeat? Changyang Qing Yunughed at the sky. He was already confident he would achieve victory now that this weapon was in his hands. The three Saint Kings of the Zu branch became extremely ugly. Even the Saint Rulers beneath looked the same. Changyang Qing Yun, I never thought youd be so mad that youd use the Emperor Armament against us. Have you forgotten the ancestral teachings? Theyve clearly recorded that the protector ns can only use the Emperor Armaments when the continent faces a severe threat or when the protector n is facing a life or death situation, Changyang Zu Xiao cried out in a heavy voice as his expression became extremely horrible. Chapter 1321: Yang Lie (One) Chapter 1321: Yang Lie (One) Since ancient times, we three branches have always been one big family. Weve gone through countless eras like that, but your Zu branch wants to leave and create their own n. The descendant of the branch n, Changyang Zu Xiangtian, has even worked with foreigners against the n, sealing us within our miniature world. This is treachery. If we give you some more time, youll be even bolder, and youll probably do things that are even more outrageous. You may even try rece us as a protector n, Changyang Qing Yun coldly replied. He had not onlye to the Changyang n to deal with the conflict that had erupted between the three branches, but he had alsoe to vent his suppressed anger as well. When the five great elders and the various nsmen had been trapped in the miniature world, they had umted an incredible amount of anger and hatred. Basically all five great elders pondered over how they would take revenge on the people of the Zu branch while they were trapped in there. It was just that they had quickly been invited to Mercenary City due to the World of Forsaken Saints when the new grand elder of Mercenary City hade with over twenty other Saint Kings to smash through the seal, so they had to dy the day they would take revenge. Now that the conflict between the branches had urred, the great elders obviously obtained the opportunity to take revenge as well as gained a reason to do so this time. Changyang Qing Yun, so much for being a great elder of a protector n. You actually have no conscience. You clearly wanted to take the Saints Fruit from Xiangtian to be a Saint Emperor, yet you keep making up excuses to make it more confusing. Wasnt the reason why our protector n became like this all because of your greed? Changyang Zu Yunxiao responded with a heavy voice. His voice was filled with anger. Changyang Qing Yun did not be flushed from embarrassment. Instead, he rebuked righteously, Have you forgotten about the rules of the protector ns? The rules clearly state that all descendents of the n must treat the n as top priority. As a member of the n, Changyang Zu Xiangtian obviously has to abide to the rules. Its an extremely big deal that he obtained the Saints Fruit, so he obviously has to hand it over. Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, and Changyang Zu Yeyun became extremely furious. They had never thought that Changyang Qing Yun would have already turned into a person like this. He seemed like apletely new personpared to before. Changyang Qing Yun had never been like this before. However, the temptation of bing a Saint Emperor was just far too much. When Jian Chen brought the Saints Fruit back to the n, Changyang Qing Yun technically had the right to consume it as the most powerful person in the n, but to everyones surprise, Jian Chen refused to hand it over no matter what. In the end, Changyang Qing Yun missed this close opportunity of bing a Saint Emperor and was trapped in the n for a period of time as well. The two matters had a massive impact, which was why he had changed. After all, the Saints Fruit had be the only chance at bing a Saint Emperor in this age. There were no Saint Kings who could resist such a great urge. Even Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Xiao felt themselves waver in front of it in the past, but they did not lose themselves like Changyang Qing Yun and act crazy. The Saints Fruit was obtained by Xiangtian with the assistance of the three magical beasts, and they even stopped the scheme of the Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent in the end. If it werent for the three of them, the Saints Fruit probably would have been taken by the Saint Emperors even if it ended up in your hands. As a result, the Saints Fruit does notpletely belong to Xiangtian, and the n obviously has no right to take it away, Changyang Zu Xiao calmly berated. Hmph, Changyang Zu Xiao, cut the bullsh*t. If you hadnt stopped me before, I would have be a Saint Emperor already. I will make you pay for what you did back then! Changyang Qing Yun bellowed out as madness filled his eyes. He began to control the Emperor Armament with the four other great elders. Immediately, a terrifying ripple of energy radiated from the Emperor Armament, enough to make the surroundings tremble. It caused the space around it to burst with a single moment, causing cracks to form around the Emperor Armament, before finally copsing entirely. The Emperor Armament was just far too powerful, and the space of the world was not as tough as the space within the miniature world of the protector ns. Itcked the stabilization of the eighteen divine halls as well, so the space shattered as soon as the Emperor Armament was activated. From today on, the Changyang n will cease to exist here, Changyang Qing Yunughed aloud as the Emperor Armament was swung at the residences below in attempt to obliterate them. The Changyang n was only a cluster of extremely ordinary buildings. Changyang Zu Xiao had cast down a protective barrier, but the barrier was insignificant before the Emperor Armament. It waspletely useless. Within the n, all the people paled. Even Changyang Ba, Bi Yuntian, and the Saint Rulers of the Zu branch became very nervous. The terrifying presence of the Emperor Armament had locked onto everyone below, crushing them like it was mountain. They could not avoid it at all. The weaker guards and servants of the n all fell unconscious while blood leaked from the corner of their mouths. Their organs had been injured by the pressure of the Emperor Armament. Changyang Ba, Bi Yuntian, and a few other important figures of the n were protected by the Saint Rulers, so the pressure they felt was not as great. In the sky, Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, and Changyang Zu Yeyun abruptly revealed different expressions. If they let the Emperor Armament fall, it would probably not just be the Changyang n that would be annihted. Even thisrge city with a poption of a few million people would vanish. Reaching Saint Ruler would activate the limit of celestial decay, preventing someone so powerful frommitting monstrous sins. If over a million people were in in a single moment, celestial decay would immediately descend, reducing the attacker into a pile of bones no matter how powerful they were. The three Saint Kings immediately began to use a secret technique to interfere with the great elders control over the Emperor Armament. The Emperor Armament could only be controlled with a corresponding secret technique and only those who had reached Saint King could learn it. They were Saint Kings, so they knew it. Control over the Emperor Armament was greatly disturbed as terrifying energy began to violently pulse out. The sword surged with light, alternating between being dim and being bright. Even its motion came to a halt. Changyang Zu Xiao, dont you dare take control of the Emperor Armament! Changyang Qing Yun bellowed and began to use all he had. Even the four other Saint Kings were the same. The Emperor Armament violently trembled in the air as energy surged within them an extremely unstable manner. The three Saint Kings of the Zu branch were currently locked in a fight with the five Saint Kings from the Yuan and Qing branches, a fight of secret techniques, trying to wrestle away the control of the Emperor Armament. Spurt! Changyang Zu Xiao and the other two vomited a mouthful of blood as their faces paled in a single moment. Soon after, the five other Saint Kings vomited a mouthful of blood as well while their faces became sheet-white, without a shred of blood. Both sides suffered the bacsh from the Emperor Armament, bing heavily injured. However, they still did not give up, continuing to fight for control. They all knew that the side that gained control would gain the upper hand. Chapter 1322: Yang Lie (Two) Chapter 1322: Yang Lie (Two) At this moment, the Emperor Armament suddenly resonated at a clear pitch. The soundsted for an extremely long time, and it filled the surroundings. However, the facial expressions of the great elders of the Changyang n hardened when they heard the noise because the Emperor Armament had never produced a sound like that before. It was clearly extremely unusual. But before they could think about anything more, a powerful force suddenly erupted from the Emperor Armament like a tsunami. It shattered the space in the surrounding several dozen meters, reducing it to darkness. Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, Changyang Zu Yeyun, and even the five Saint Kings from the other two branches vomited blood at the same time. They became extremely heavily injured from the force that had suddenly erupted and were all sent flying back. Every single one of them became haggard as shock filled their eyes. They stared at the Emperor Armament in disbelief. They had suffered from the bacsh of the Emperor Armament, but it was much more severe than any time in the past. After stabilizing themselves, all of them used the secret technique as quickly as possible to control the Emperor Armament. This was where victoryy. But their faces all disyed their surprise because none of them could regain control over the Emperor Armament through the secret techniques. The weapon hadpletely broken free from their control. All eight Saint Kings revealed ugly expressions. It was an extremely terrifying matter for the Emperor Armament to have broken free. The huge Emperor Armament hung in the sky and constantly trembled. It erupted with pulses of terrifying energy as it continued to resonate. The resonating pitch was clear and ear-piercing, like the cry of the Emperor Armament. Suddenly, the Emperor Armament shot off as a streak of light. It was lightning-fast and vanished beyond the horizon in the blink of an eye. Wherever it passed, the space cracked into fragments while its terrifying pressure caused the entire earth to shake. Oh no, the Emperor Armaments flown away. We cant afford to lose it. Its our ancestral weapon. Chase it! Changyang Qing Yun was surprised. He no longer paid any attention to the wounds on his body and immediately chased after it as quickly as he could. The other Saint Kings from the Qing and Yuan branches did not hesitate either. They tailed behind Changyang Qing Yun. They fused with the surrounding space. Using Spatial Force to travel, they moved at a lightning-fast speed. The Emperor Armament would affect the stability of the space it passed through, making it impossible for them to create Space Gates. At the same time, they had no idea where the Emperor Armament was flying off to, so Space Gates were unsuitable as well. They could only fly. Yeyun, you stay here. Yunxiao, lets go check it out, Changyang Zu Xiao looked back and gave an order to the couple before hurrying off with Changyang Zu Yunxiao. The Emperor Armament crossed many mountains and rivers, traversing several hundred thousand kilometers at an unbelievable speed. In the end, it entered a deste mountain range. The Saint Kings behind it were nowhere to be seen even with their speed. The rainbow clouds in the sky still loomed over the mountain range. Changyang Zu Yunkong sat in the middle of the air as he stabilized his own level of cultivation while Huang Tianba stood on a mountain peak several kilometers away to watch over him. At this moment, a terrifying ripple of energy appeared far away, causing the space to constantly shake. The space in the distance had even shattered, turning into darkness. Huang Tianbas face changed as he gazed at that area in interest. His face became extremely stern. The energy ripples were extremely terrifying and powerful. They made him shiver. A streak of light shot into the mountain range, heading for Changyang Zu Yunkong. It moved far too quickly. It was on the horizon the moment before, yet it had arrived before Changyang Zu Yunkong by the next. Huang Tianba failed to react to it at all. It was a sword that was twenty to thirty meters long. Its design was simple, but it gave off a terrifying presence as tremendous energy surged from it, causing the surrounding space to ripple. Huang Tianba sighed a breath of relief. He could already tell that the sword that had randomly flown over would not harm Changyang Zu Yunkong. Instead, it just hovered above his head, resonating at a lengthy pitch. Huang Tianba was afraid that the sword would affect Changyang Zu Yunkongs cultivation, so he immediately flew over. However, he was stopped by a mysterious force that was formed by the sword as soon as he reached a kilometer away from Changyang Zu Yunkong. He was unable to move beyond that point with his strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Suddenly, a terrifying glow erupted from the sword. The light surged into the sky and illuminated the entire ce, causing the world to light up. The glow enveloped Changyang Zu Yunkong, but it did not harm him at all. Soon afterward, a wondrous ripple emerged from the sword and entered Changyang Zu Yunkongs forehead. It seemed to be awakening memories that had been sealed long ago. Huang Tianba stood afar as he watched this unfold in wonder. He had no idea what was happening, but he knew very well that he could do nothing, whether the actions of the sword were beneficial or detrimental to Changyang Zu Yunkong. Several hourster, Changyang Qing Yun and Changyang Zu Xiao arrived. They became stunned at first nce by the weird scene. Changyang Qing Yun roared out and flew toward the Emperor Armament first. He used the secret technique at the same time in attempt to regain control over the Emperor Armament. In the end, he too was stopped a kilometer away by a powerful and mysterious force, just like Huang Tianba. He was unable to get through it no matter what, and even his secret technique to control the Emperor Armament became useless. Whats happening? Just what is happening? Why is the Emperor Armament behaving like this? Changyang Qing Yun questioned in a panic. The Emperor Armament had existed within the protector n for countless years, but it had never exhibited behavior like this. It made Changyang Qing Yun feel uneasy inside. Changyang Zu Xiao silently hovered in the air far away. He only stared at the Emperor Armament and Changyang Zu Yunkong as his eyes shone with thought. None of them could find an exnation for the weird scene. Soon afterward, the other Saint Kings arrived as well. They all frowned. No one knew what had happened to the Emperor Armament. Why would this happen? The Emperor Armament has actually shot off by itself. Probably even Saint Kings at Great Perfection wont be able to stop it with its force, but why is Changyang Zu Yunkong unaffected even though hes only just be a Saint King? This is just far too odd. Changyang Zu Yunkong can actually remain unscathed by the power of the Emperor Armament. Does this mean that the Emperor Armaments power cannot harm him at all? The Saint Kings from the Yuan and Qing branches revealed their doubts. They all found this to be too odd. No one could exin what was going on. Lets all wait here for now. Once Changyang Zu Yunkong rouses from his cultivation, well ask him whats going on, Changyang Qing Jueri said with a heavy voice. Many people had a rather horrible feeling as to what was going to happen. A dayter, the glow from the Emperor Armament dispersed, and it became simple and ordinary again. However, its presence still remained. Not only had it failed to weaken, it was even stronger than before. Changyang Zu Yunkong slowly opened his eyes. An almost-tangible spark seemed to shoot from his eyes at that moment. The particr charm he gave off shocked all of them even more. It seemed like the charm that only a ruler who lorded over the world could possess. Huang Tianba and the Saint Kings all stared at Changyang Zu Yunkong. At that moment, all of them felt the same thing. Changyang Zu Yunkong seemed to be vastly different from before. With a wave of his hand, the Emperor Armament above Changyang Zu Yunkongs head immediately shrank to a 1.3 meter long sword that obedientlynded in his hand. It seemed like a docile littlemb. The eyes of the Saint Kings almost popped out from how wide-eyed they had be. The Emperor Armament had always been described as powerful and violent in the protector n. It had never behaved in such a docile fashion. This docile behavior made the people from the Yuan and Qing branches feel even more uneasy. Changyang Zu Yunkong, hurry up and return the Emperor Armament. Are you scheming to steal it from the protector n? Changyang Zu Yunkong, hurry up and spit out everything you just experienced as well as why you can control the Emperor Armament so easily. Have you learned some secret technique that we dont know. Spit it out right now. The Saint Kings from the Yuan and Qing branches aggressively demanded answers. Changyang Zu Yunkong smiled. He smiled very resplendently and held the Emperor Armament before his chest. He said, This belonged to me in the first ce, so why should I return it to you? Even if I hand it over, you probably dont have the power to ept it. How dare you, Changyang Zu Yunkong! Are you trying to revolt? You will not be making it past today since you n to steal the Emperor Armament of our protector n! Changyang Qing Yun eximed and immediately attacked Changyang Zu Yunkong since he had sensed that the invisible barrier had vanished. Changyang Qing Yun was a Saint King at Great Perfection. Even after bing heavily injured, he was still powerful. He first used his abilities to freeze the space around Changyang Zu Yunkong before hurling a palm forward. Tremendous amounts of Saint Force surged into his hand, almost enough to shatter the surrounding space. He clearly did not hold back. Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao revealed different expressions. Changyang Zu Yunkong had only reached Saint King, so it was impossible for him to be Changyang Qing Yuns opponent. When they made a move to stop Changyang Qing Yun, they were stopped by the four other Saint Kings from the other two branches. Changyang Zu Xiao roared out and struck out with lightning-like speed. He knocked away his two opponents before immediately charging after Changyang Qing Yun. However, Changyang Qing Yun was already extremely close to Changyang Zu Yunkong. It was toote for Changyang Zu Xiao to help out. Changyang Qing Yun, if you even dare to touch a single hair on Konger, I will never spare you, Changyang Zu Xiao furiously roared out. Changyang Qing Yuns lips curled into a sneer as he ignored what Changyang Zu Xiao had said. He pushed the energy gathered in his hand firmly and viciously toward Changyang Zu Yunkong. Changyang Zu Yunkong was as calm and steady as a mountain. He did not be flustered at all as mockery shed through his eyes. Soon afterward, a terrifying energy, enough to make the surroundings tremble, erupted from the Emperor Armament. It immediately smashed through the frozen space. He swung the t side of the sword at Changyang Qing Yun. Changyang Qing Yuns entire arm crumpled when it came in contact with the sword. It exploded with blood as his bones shattered before drooping down powerlessly. The Emperor Armament continued on without slowing down at all and struck Changyang Qing Yun in the chest. Spurt! Blood sprayed from Changyang Qing Yuns mouth as the great force hidden inside the attack shattered his organs. He shot off like a loose arrow. He could not resist the power at all. Everyone became stunned by this and Changyang Zu Xiao came to a halt. Even Changyang Zu Yunxiao and the other two Saint Kings stopped fighting as they looked at Changyang Zu Yunkong in utter shock. How is this possible? Just how is this possible? He can actually control the Emperor Armament by himself and not suffer a bacsh, Changyang Yuan Zhenghua said in shock as his heart churned. Changyang Zu Yunkong, you actually dare to injure great elder Qing Yun. You are disrespecting his authority. Are you trying to rebel? Changyang Qing Jueri sternly asked despite feeling the exact opposite inside. He was very fearful of Changyang Zu Yunkong now. Changyang Zu Yunkong warmly smiled and said, You shouldnt call me Changyang Zu Yunkong. From now on, my name is Yang Lie! Chapter 1323: Yang Lie (Three) Chapter 1323: Yang Lie (Three) Who cares if youre Changyang Zu Yunkong or Yang Lie? The Emperor Armament in your hands is the ancestral weapon of our protector n regardless of all that. Although I dont know what secret technique youre using to control the Emperor Armament without suffering a bacsh, you need to return the ancestral weapon to us no matter what, Changyang Qing Yunfeng said heavily. His face was extremely sunken. He had not treated Changyang Zu Yunkongs breakthrough with any importance since he would only be at the First Heavenly Layer, but now that the ancestral weapon was in his hands, his strength was indescribable. Even Changyang Qing Yun, who was at Great Perfection, was not his opponent, having been injured without being able to resist at all. This caused the people of the Yuan and Qing branches to be flustered. However, Changyang Qing Yunfeng tried to recall where he had heard the name Yang Lie. For some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity, as if he had heard it somewhere before, but he could not recall where at the moment. Changyang Yuan Zhenghuas face slightly changed. His gaze toward Changyang Zu Yunkong became extremely sharp as he cried out in a low voice, Yang Lie is the founding ancestor of our Changyang n. How dare you, Changyang Zu Yunkong! How dare you use the name of our ancestor to do such treacherous things! Immediately, everyone present became startled beforeing to an understanding. Changyang Qing Yunfeng was not the only one who had sensed a feeling of familiarity from the name, but Changyang Zu Xiao and the others also could not recall where they had heard the name before. Changyang Qing Jueriughed out of anger, Okay! Good! Good! Your Zu branch really wants to revolt now! First you break free from the protector n. Now you want to spheme our founding ancestor, Yang Lie, while holding the ancestral weapon. People of the Zu branch, do you really think that you can rece the protector n just because you have Jian Chen and a secret technique that can control the Emperor Armament from who knows where? Hmph, your wild ambitions will nevere true. We will definitely call on the world for this matter and get everyone to understand exactly what you, the people of the Zu branch, have done. The Zu branch is fated to be cursed by all the people of the world, Changyang Yuan Zhenghua yelled. He was extremely furious. The people of the Zu branch were bing bolder and bolder and more reckless. Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao looked at each other and frowned. The development of the matter hadpletely exceeded anything they could have anticipated. They did not know what had happened to Changyang Zu Yunkong. They felt like he had turned into apletely different person. Changyang Zu Yunkong warmly smiled as he gently rubbed the Emperor Armament. He said, The founding ancestor you speak of is me. I was the one who founded the Changyang n in the past and left my Righteous Yang Sword there. At the same time, I cast down the formation with the eighteen divine halls and the Origin Formation so that the n would never decline. You really have lived up to my hopes. After so many years, the Changyang n has not declined at all. It is just as glorious as back then; except this generation is just far too greedy, to have ended up fighting with one another just for a Saints Fruit. Changyang Zu Yunkong, y- y- y- The Saint Kings of the Yuan and Qing branches became utterly speechless from anger as they pointed at Changyang Zu Yunkong. In terms of seniority, they had the right to be Changyang Zu Yunkongs great-grandfather or even great-great-grandfather. Right now, the youngest descendent in their eyes was actually called himself the founding ancestor. That would mean that they, people who had lived for thousands of years, were his descendents of countless generations. Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunkong disyed rather ugly expressions, but they said nothing because they could clearly sense that Changyang Zu Yunkong no longer seemed like the Changyang Zu Yunkong of the past. Although he looked the same, his presence and charm werepletely off. Changyang Zu Yunkong had just reached Saint King, but he happened to give off an unfathomable feeling. Changyang Qing Yun slowly dragged his injured body over from afar. He said nothing, only staring at Changyang Zu Yunkong in shock. Disbelief was stered across his face. He understood that he had just been injured by the Emperor Armament and not Changyang Zu Yunkong himself. He struggled to believe that Changyang Zu Yunkong could control the Emperor Armament in such an easy fashion. Not only could he use its power at will, he did not suffer a bacsh from it at all. A Space Gate ripped open and a middle-aged man in tight robes emerged. He carried a shiny silver de. Strands of powerful energy would pulse from the de from time to time, surprising the Saint Kings of the Changyang n. The Saint Kings all looked at the man who had suddenly appeared. Their eyes all narrowed because they were unable to see through the man at all. The de he carried in particr even made them violently jerk away. No matter how they looked at it, the de seemed like the Emperor Armament from the Tyrants de School, except it had shrunken by a lot. The man was Guihai Yidao. He did not even look at the Saint Kings from the Changyang n. His eyes were only fixated on Changyang Zu Yunkong. He happily smiled and said, Yang Lie, youve finally returned! Yang Lie stared at Guihai Yidao for a while before a gleam of light shed through his eyes, and he said, Guihai Yidao, I never thought that you would have awakened already, and youve even recovered your strength to the level of a Saint Emperor. The Saint Kings were immediately surprised by what they had just heard. They all stared at Guihai Yidao with wide eyes while shock was stered across their face. The middle-aged man before them was actually a Saint Emperor? They did not recognize him at all, nor did they know when the middle-aged man had be a Saint Emperor. The nine-colored rainbow clouds did not apany his breakthrough. Guihai Yidaoughed aloud. He was overjoyed after seeing an old friend. He said, Yang Lie, I only came a few years earlier than you. The energy gathered in your Righteous Yang Sword is not lesser than my Wave-breaking de. If you use the energy in it to cultivate, youll reach the peak of Saint Emperor very soon. However, returning to our level of cultivation will be rather difficult. Were unable to reach the Origin realm? Why not? Yang Lie asked. Guihai Yidao stopped smiling and became rather stern. He gently sighed. Yang Lie, your n doesnt seem to be very peaceful. Deal with that first. Ill wait for you in the northern sea. Sir, may I ask who you are? Why have I never heard of an expert like you on the Tian Yuan Continent? Changyang Qing Jueri used this opportunity to ask Guihai Yidao a question. If it was any other day, Guihai Yidao would have never paid any attention to what his juniors asked him. However, an old friend of his had just returned today, so he was in an extremely good mood. He chuckled, I founded the Tyrants de School. I believe my disciples and grand disciples have told you about it already. With that, Guihai Yidao directly departed through a Space Gate. The Saint Kings of the Changyang n became stunned. Back when Mercenary City had asked to borrow the Tyrants de Schools Emperor Armament, the great elders of the Tyrants de School had mentioned that their founding ancestor had returned. Although the five great elders had still been trapped in their miniature world back then, they had overheard the news from the conversations of a few other Saint Kings. They all believed that it was just an excuse the Tyrants de School had used to decline lending out their Emperor Armament. None of them had thought that their ancestor had actually returned. It was unrealistic that someone who had been dead for a million years could return. It was just unbelievable. Changyang Qing Yun, Changyang Qing Yunfeng, Changyang Qing Jueri, Changyang Yuan Zhenghua, and Changyang Yuan Wuji. The five of you turned on your own nsmen over a Saints Fruit. Do you understand your crimes? Yang Lie looked at the five great elders as his tone gradually grew cold. A domineering aura appeared. Even Changyang Qing Yun and the others found it difficult to not heed hismands. A- are you really the founding ancestor of our Changyang n, Yang Lie? Changyang Qing Yun asked in shock. He could already vaguely sense the answer to his question. Their Emperor Armament came from their founding ancestor in the first ce, and only the true owner of the weapon would be able to use it so easily. How can that be false? The Righteous Yang Sword in my hand is the best evidence there is. Back then, all of you thought I was dead, but the truth is different. Back then, the nine other founders and I were all heavily injured. Our cultivation levels had fallen and our strength had decreased. Our souls had suffered from an unrecoverable injury. In the end, the ten of us made up our minds to leave behind a legacy and seal our memories into the saint artifacts. We used a secret technique to cast our souls into samsara, undergoing countless rebirths as we slowly cured the wounds of our souls. Its just that Ive only just recovered and returned; thats all, said Yang Lie. Chapter 1324: Returning to the Sea Realm Chapter 1324: Returning to the Sea Realm What Yang Lie said was like a story to the Saint Kings of the Changyang n. How could such a method exist, where someone could seal their memories in their ancestral weapon and then cast their soul into samsara? At the very least with what they knew, there were countless Saint Emperors that had appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent in the past, and there were many who had possessed injured souls as well. However, no one had aplished what Yang Lie did, undergoing countless reincarnations before awakening and recovering his former memories. Do the five of you understand your crimes? Yang Lie continued to judge the five great elders. Not only did he recover his past memories, he had retained his current memories as well. Hmph, Changyang Zu Yunkong, do you really think that you can use this opportunity to pose as the founding ancestor by using some secret technique to control the Emperor Armament? Because if thats true, its wishful thinking. Do you really think that you can trick us with a story you just made up? Do you think were children? Changyang Qing Yun cried out. He decided to not remain in the area any longer. He immediately turned around to flee. He traveled toward Mercenary City as quickly as possible. They had already started to believe the part about him being Yang Lie, but they refused to admit it because they hadmitted far too many mistakes already. The most severe one among them was sealing up Yang Lies talent, preventing him from reaching Sainthood for the rest of his life. He had almost lost his life because of that. Id like to see how you flee before me, Yang Lie coldly cried out. He was no longer as warm as before. He face became rather dark. If Changyang Qing Yun had admitted to his mistakes out of his own ord, he might have ended up letting him go easily, but not only did he refuse to acknowledge them, he wasmitting even more mistakes. This angered Yang Lie. Swish! The Righteous Yang Sword shot out of Yang Lies hands with a resplendent glow as it pursued Changyang Qing Yun at the speed of lightning. It hovered above Changyang Qing Yuns head before suddenly expanding, returning to its thirty-meter-long size. Afterward, it viciously pushed down with a tremendous presence, sending Changyang Qing Yun into the ground. Changyang Qing Yun roared out. Powerful energy wildly surged from his body as he attempted to stop the Righteous Yang Sword. The sword was only thirty meters long at most, but it was even heavier than a mountain. Even with Changyang Qing Yuns full strength, Saint King at Great Perfection, he was unable to stop it. Boom! Changyang Qing Yuns hands forcefully dug into the ground and produced a heavy sound. He wanted to st open the ground, carve out a tunnel, and flee through it. A tremendous and powerful energy leaked out of the Righteous Yang Sword, causing the ground to be as tough as steel. Changyang Qing Yuns strike, which could easily destroy mountains on any other day, actually failed to prate the earth at this moment. Seeing how the Righteous Yang Sword had left Yang Lies hands, the eyes of the four other Saints Kings from the Qing and Yuan branches immediately lit up. They looked at one another and attacked Yang Lie together. The four of them did not hold back at all, striking out with their full strength. They all swung their Saint Weapons at the weaponless Yang Lie. The Saint Weapons criss-crossed with one another and formed a huge, invisible around him, cutting off any path of escape. They then froze the space around him, limiting his movements. Yang Lie was immobilized by the surrounding space, but he did not be flustered at all. His lips curled like he had just heard a joke, and with a sh of light through his eyes, four powerful sword Qis erupted from the sword that constrained Changyang Qing Yun in the distance. They shot toward the four Saint Kings. The four sword Qis were shockingly powerful. Every single one of them was two meters long and radiated with a dazzling light. Wherever they passed, space would rip open, leaving behind four, long, ck gashes. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! The four sword Qi instantly arrived before the four Saint Kings. The four of them were unable to dodge the sword Qis as they pierced through their chests. The four Saint Kings all spat out a mouthful of blood. They were heavily injured. The four sword Qis had originated from the Righteous Yang Sword, so their power was iparable to ordinary attacks. Even though they did not deal life-threatening damage to them, they had caused them unimaginable injuries, basically incapacitating them. You really are getting bolder and bolder to attack me after learning by identity. If it werent for the fact that you are direct descendants of the Changyang n, I would have taken your lives long ago, Yang Lie said with a sunken face. The Saint Kings became afraid. They could already tell that their junior, who imed to be their founding ancestor and had only just reached Saint King, was at a level they could not resist, even if they were all at Great Perfection. This was because the Emperor Armament was just far too powerful. They believed that he could use all the energy hidden within the weapon. With a wave of his hand, Yang Lie summoned the sword back. However, Changyang Qing Yun did not dare to run anymore. The five of you return and think about your actions and make up for the mistakes you made in the past. If it werent for the fact that the Tian Yuan Continent is currently facing disaster and is in need of people, why would I be letting you off so easily? Yang Lie coldly said to the five of them. Afterward, he looked at Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao. He could not help but be filled with mixed emotions. After a moment of silence, he said, During the period Im gone, you can deal with the matters in the n. After I return, I will give you origin energy and will do my best to make you Saint Emperors. With that, Yang Lie ripped open a Space Gate and left. Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao stood there speechless. At that moment, they were strewn between all sorts of feelings and had no idea how to describe them. The return of their founding ancestor was something that they should have been happy about, but they did not feel happy at all. The five other Saint Kings all left in a disheveled manner. They dragged their bodies toward Mercenary City. They wanted to use the ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters there to heal. However, the five of them were not calm. Their founding ancestor had returned, which had greatly shocked them. Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao returned to the Changyang n in Lore City and exined everything that had happened to Changyang Zu Yeyun. She immediately became stunned after learning that her child was the incarnation of their founding ancestor. She was strewn with emotions while her face reflected her bitter thoughts. I never thought that Changyang Zu Yunkong would actually be the incarnation of founding ancestor of the Changyang n. This is just far too shocking, Huang Tianba was speechless as he watched everything unfold on a mountain peak. He then returned to seclusion to undergo his final breakthrough. Back in the sea realm, Jian Chen and Tie Ta sessfully emerged from the Xuanhuang Microcosm and returned. They appeared in the huge whirlpool of energy. The worldly ebbsted for only half a year and was almost over, so the energy had already thinned. It was nowhere near as abundant as before. Fantastic, youve finallye out. I had thought an ident had happened. The sea goddess joyful voice rang out as soon as the two of them emerged. They saw the sea goddess illusionary figure floating before them. She was extremely excited. Esteemed sea goddess, fortunately Ive seeded and collected all the materials to reconstruct your body, Jian Chen sped his hands at the sea goddes with a smile before pulling out the two materials for the sea goddess to see. The sea goddess could not help but tremble. She said, Good! Good! Good! Jian Chen, I really havent misjudged you. Youve reallypleted the task I gave you. This is fantastic. This just just fantastic. The sea goddess could not calm down for quite some time now that there was a hope of being revived. This was because she had looked forward for this day for far too long. Chapter 1325: The Tao Family’s Clamor Chapter 1325: The Tao Familys mor Your majesty, may I ask how I can give you these items? Jian Chen asked. The sea goddess was only a soul right now, so she could not take things with her. The sea goddess calmed down after hearing the question. She said, Jian Chen, first go find the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall, Yadriam. She has an Abyssal Crystal with her. The crystal only appears in the Sea of Despair, and she is in possession of the only piece that has made it out. You can find my divine hall in the Sea of Despair through the use of the crystal. The sea goddess vanished after exining some things to Jian Chen. She had left already. Jian Chen looked around. He and Tie Ta were currently located in the depths of the whirlpool. If it was as before, it would have been impossible for the two of them to stand there so easily, but now that their strength had skyrocketed in the Xuanhuang Microcosm and with the weakening energy, they obviously were no longer affected as much as before. Jian Chen stared at the energy that was gradually decreasing in the surroundings. If the Xuanhuang Microcosm had not appeared, he would have stayed here to cultivate some more. However, he had already reached the fourthyer of the Chaotic Body in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, so the amount of energy he needed to reach the fifthyer had increased yet again. The energy of the whirlpool no longer seemed very important to Jian Chen. Nubis and the white tiger were still cultivating within the artifact space. They had ingested the various heavenly resources Jian Chen had gathered in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, including the tea made from the Comprehension Tea Leaves. As a result, their strength surged at an extremely great rate during this period of time. Their cultivation was smooth sailing, and the white tiger had formally reached ss 8, bing a Saint King. However, since he broke through in the saint artifact, no rainbow clouds formed. Although Nubis strength didnt increase as quickly at the Winged Tiger God, he had still reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer, and he was rapidly advancing toward the Sixth. Once he did reach the Sixth, he would even be able to fight against Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings with his modified Saint Tier Battle Skill. Even against the Ninth Heavenly Layer, he would able to sh a few times using the Saint Tier Battle Skill. Jian Chen and Tie Ta left the area and made their way to the Sea Goddess Hall toplete the sea goddess request. At the same time, Yadriam, who was hovering in the sky above the ruins of Mercenary City, suddenly said to the people around her, Everyone, I must return to the sea realm for some matters, so I will leave behind the elders of the Sea Goddess Hall. If anything happens, I will hurry back as quickly as possible. With that, Yadriam left in a hurry after handing over a few matters to the experts that hade with her. She returned to the sea realm as quickly as possible. Two dayster, Jian Chen and Tie Ta arrived at the central divine hall of the Sea Goddess Hall. They met the hall master in a room. Although Yadriam was not enveloped by ayer of blue light right now, making her figure distinct, her face remained blurry. It seemed to be obscured by ayer of mist. Very good, Jian Chen. You really havent let her majesty down by sessfully bringing back what she needs. However, the Sea of Despair is no safe ce. Even emperors can die there, so I need to make sufficient preparations before we go there. We will leave in three days, Yadriam said to Jian Chen. She had learned everything from the sea goddess while she had made her way back. Alright, then I will return in three days, hall master, Jian Chen said before heading to the territory of the Turtle n. He did not stay. It had been half a year since he had been to the Turtle n, so he used the opportunity to go back and have a look. He could gain an understanding of the current situation of the Turtle n as well as deal with the enmity that had been formed with the Tao family. Back then, Jian Chen was helpless due to the divine hall in the Tao familys possession, but now, both Jian Chen and Tie Ta were no weaker than Saint Emperors. The divine hall of the Tao family was basically non-existent to them. However, there was not a single nsmen of the Turtle n seen in their territory. Though, a huge divine hall stood in the center. It was still covered with unhealed cracks, but that did not affect its awe at all. It was the Octoterra Divine Hall that Jian Chen had left behind. It was currently being used, and all the nsmen of the Turtle n gathered inside. No one came out. Another huge divine hall stood several kilometers away from the Octoterra Divine Hall. It was the divine hall in the hands of Tao Zhengtian. Tao Zhengtian and the Saint Kings that had allianced themselves with him sat on top of the divine hall. They all sneered at the Octoterra Divine Hall. It had already been several days since they hade. They had fearlessly blocked the main entrance of the Turtle n. Come out, ruler of the Turtle n. Today, my Tao family willpletely finish what we started with you, Tao Zhengtian taunted the Turtle n as he sat on the top of the divine hall. Ruler of the Turtle n, whatre you scared? You wont evene out after weve blocked your main entrance. All you know is how to hide in the divine hall. Do you n on hiding for the rest of your life... Ruler of the Turtle n, your n is still arge one in the end. Its one of the peak powers in the sea realm, yet youve be cowards right now. If this makes it out, youll take quite the hit to the name of the Turtle n... Jian Chen, hurry up ande out to die. How long are you going to hide in the divine hall... Hahahaha, I never thought that the ruler of the Turtle n, famed in the sea realm, was someone who feared death... The five Saint Kings of the alliance constantly raised a mor. They showed no fear, as if victory was in their grasp. They did not dread the Turtle n at all and would even send powerful attacks at the Octoterra Divine Hall from time to time, causing it to rumble. Although the attacks failed to even mark the divine hall, it annoyed the nsmen hiding inside very much. Within the divine hall, Qing Yixuan, Tai Dou, Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas had all paled from anger. They were tempted to immediately charge out to engage in a battle t the death with the Saint Kings of the Tao family. We have to endure their mockery and not act recklessly. We have the same amount of 16th Star experts, but Tao Zhengtian is just far too powerful. He can take on two or three of us all by himself while the ancestor of the Moxi n is stronger than any one of us. If we really end up fighting, well lose for sure. At the same time, they definitely have something they can count on since they are unting themselves in such a fearless manner. So we cant go out no matter what, Lan Jing growled. Hmph, this Tao family is only bold enough to raise a mor when the ruler isnt present. If the ruler was present, Id like to see if Tao Zhengtian would be brave enough to do the same time, Tai Dou fumed. He was quite furious. Qing Yixuans face had sunken. She said through gritted teeth, Where the bloody hell has Jian Chen gone? Isnt he taking it a little too easy as the ruler of the Turtle n? Always going missing, he even disappears for several months on end. Its almost impossible to contact him. He always throws such a huge mess at us to deal with. Look at it now. We have so many people, yet weve been frightened into the divine hall by the Tao family, and all we can do is stay here. We have to endure their insults as well. Hmph, this sure is the first time Ive been forced to go through something like this. Chapter 1326: Return Chapter 1326: Return Every single person hiding within the divine hall was fuming. They were furious, yet there was nothing they could do to vent their anger. They werepletely helpless due to the current situation. They were not the opponents of the Tao familys Saint Kings, and if they acted too recklessly, it would be extremely easy for them to die. I wonder when the ruler will return. If the ruler returns, hell definitely make the Tao family pay, said an elder of the Turtle n. He felt admiration from the bottom of his heart for Jian Chen, because he would never forget that the declining n had only powered up so quickly under Jian Chens leadership. The reason why the n possessed five 16th Star experts right now was all because of Jian Chen. It had nothing to do with the n itself. Qing Yixuan raised an eyebrow and disdainfully pouted. She sneered, Tao Zhengtian has a divine hall. Its not like you dont know how tough divine halls are. Those that are not Saint Emperors cannot smash through them. I must admit that Jian Chens talent is extremely impressive and that hes extremely powerful. However, he still cant do anything to Tao Zhengtian since he has a divine hall. Even if he takes on Tao Zhengtian himself, hes not his opponent. Under these circumstances, hell be useless even if he returns. We believe in the ruler. The ruler is wise. Hes our only hope. As long as the ruler is present, our n will be able to take on any problem head-on. A nsmen clearly heard Qing Yixuan talk about Jian Chen from nearby and immediately stood up before righteously roaring out. He was extremely protective over the ruler. Yeah, thats right. Our ruler is powerful. He is wise. Right now, our n has only be like this because the ruler is not present. If the ruler was present, I believe our n would be able to deal with any problem under his wise leadership. Isnt everything happening today exining everything even clearer? We cannot be without the ruler. Only when the ruler is with us can we be extremely powerful. Without the ruler, we are nothing. More and more people spoke. They were extremely protective of Jian Chen and rebuked Qing Yixuan. They all possessed blind devotion to the ruler. Even their minds and beliefs were unconsciously affected by Jian Chen. Seeing the mad devotion within the eyes of the nsmen, Qing Yixuan rubbed her head in pain. She shook her head helplessly and murmured, Youre helpless. I really dont understand how Jian Chens convinced so many people with how long hes stayed in the n. Outside, Tao Zhengtian and the other Saint Kings continued spewing provocations. They virtually used everything to try to force out the ruler, but after several days of hard work, they had not caught even a single glimpse of Jian Chen. Meanwhile, Tao Zhengtian and the others could not help but begin doubting themselves. They had already guessed that it was extremely likely that Jian Chen was not present, or he was in secluded cultivation. Lets remain here. Even if the ruler of the Turtle n isnt here, he probably received a message from someone long ago. Hell probably return soon. Tao Zhengtian sat on the top of the divine hall at ease. He stared at the Octoterra Divine Hall with half-squinted eyes. He was extremely confident. At this moment, the whistling of air rang out. Two figures quickly shot over from the distance. To the Saint Kings, the two figures grasp over space was not very profound, but their speed was stunning because it was not slower than Saint Kings. Even some 16th Star experts could not travel as fast as them. In the blink of an eye, the two of them stopped between the two divine halls. Their faces were finally visible at that moment. One of them was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties. He wore white robes and was handsome, filled with masculinity. His eyes were sharp like swords, and staring into his eyes would make the observers own eyeballs hurt. The other person was an extremely burly man. His skin was golden and glowed with a faint, metallic luster. He seemed to be made of gold, and the most eye-catching part of him was the center of his brows. There was actually the imprint of an axe there. Its the ruler of the Turtle n. The rulers returned, a Saint King from the alliance saw them and immediately cried out. The two of them just happened to be Jian Chen and Tie Ta. Tao Zhengtians eyes began to re at them at that moment. He stared at them in interest as he sneered, Ruler of the Turtle n, youve finally returned. Ive waited for you for several days already. Jian Chen stared at Tao Zhengtian and the others who were blocking the main entrance of the Turtle n with a sunken face. He then nced over at the Turtle n. He immediately let out a breath of relief. Although the Turtle n had been reduced to a mess, there were no corpses or bloody marks. All of them had hidden in the Octoterra Divine Hall. Jian Chens face became filled with heavy killing intent at that moment. He had never thought that Tao Zhengtian woulde and block the main entrance of the n before he could even find him to settle their debt. If he had not left behind the divine hall, the entire n would probably have been rinsed in blood. Tao Zhengtian, I was just about to go to your Tao family topletely settle our enmity. I never thought that youd be so smart and obedientlye to meet your maker, Jian Chen growled. Tao Zhengtian chuckled aloud, Ruler of the Turtle n, you overestimate yourself. Im standing right here. Id like to see how you kill me. He was confident. He was currently at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer as a Saint King and infinitesimally close to the Ninth. He had gained a clear understanding of Jian Chens strength in the battle before, which was not enough to threaten him at all. Jian Chen sneered, Then Ill show you I can kill you right here. Suddenly, a vast presence surged from Jian Chen. It crushed down on Tao Zhengtian with an unstoppable force. Tao Zhengtian and the four other Saint Kings suddenly disyed different expressions. Jian Chens presence was just far too powerful. Even Tao Zhengtian, a peak Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint King, shivered inside. At that moment, he even gained the impression that he was standing before a Saint Emperor. The five of them were no longer asposed as before. They all stood up in shock while disbelief stered across their faces. Their hearts churned inside. Ruler of the Turtle n, Ive treated you with a lot of caution, but Ive still underestimated you in the end. I never would have thought that your strength would have reached such a level in such a short amount of time. Youre no weaker than me. However, just that much strength is still wishful thinking if you want to kill me. If you dont believe me, we can fight it out somewhere else. Tao Zhengtian no longer remained where he was after throwing that out. He immediately flew off into the distance with the divine hall, traveling extremely fast. He disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. The four other Saint Kings had entered the divine hall as quickly as they could, so Tao Zhengtian had taken them with him. Ruler of the Turtle n, if you have the guts, thene! Tao Zhengtians voice loudly rang out from afar. Jian Chen moved. He used the Illusory sh, causing his body to fuse with the surrounding space. He chased after Tao Zhengtian extremely quickly at a speed no slower than him. Jian Chens understanding of the Illusory sh had reached a new level in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Coupled with his increase in strength, the speed he traveled when using the Illusory sh had increased as well. Mysteries of War, Celestial Movement! Tie Ta turned into a streak of golden light as he tailed behind Jian Chen. Chapter 1327: Setting Foot in the Serpent God Hall Chapter 1327: Setting Foot in the Serpent God Hall Jian Chen and Tie Ta pursued Tao Zhengtian. Meanwhile, the main entrance of the Octoterra Divine Hall in the territory of the Turtle n opened up. With the Saint Kings leading them, arge number of nsmen poured out. Its the ruler. The rulers returned. Fantastic, this is just fantastic... Did you see? Once the ruler returned, even Tao Zhengtian was scared into fleeing in such a horrendous manner. He dares not face the ruler head-on because he fears death... Long live the ruler! The ruler is invincible... The group of nsmen said in high spirits. The respect and admiration they felt for the ruler had already reached an unbelievable level. The paleness of the five Saint Kings finally eased a bit after holding in their anger for so long. Now that Jian Chen and his powerful friend had returned, they finally possessed the power to deal with the Tao family. They did not need to hide within the divine hall and be verbally abused any longer. The five of them stared in the direction Jian Chen had traveled off in in interest. They all frowned. Odd. Tao Zhengtian has been causing a great disturbance saying he will fight and kill Jian Chen constantly, but now that he has returned, why has he fled without even fighting? Even if theyre worried that theyre no longer our opponents, they still have a divine hall. As long as they hide within the divine hall, we wont be able to do anything to them. Theres no need for them to flee so quickly, Mochas said in doubt. The others nodded as well. They all felt that Tao Zhengtians actions were extremely suspicious. I know. Tao Zhengtians objective is probably to draw Jian Chen away. Hes probably already set up some trap for Jian Chen, Qing Yixuan said with a heavy voice. Herplexion had be very ugly. She had already severely offended the Tao family by participating in the battle against them with the Turtle n, so if Jian Chen died, she could no longer stay in the sea realm. Suddenly, Qing Yixuan turned to the nsmen behind her. She said, Everyone enter the divine hall. Tao Zhengtians probably set up a trap for Jian Chen. We need to go save him with the divine hall to prevent any idents. The nsmen all revealed different expressions and entered the divine hall as quickly as possible. Afterward, Qing Yixuan chased after Jian Chen with Lan Jing, Xin Pian, Mochas, and Tao Dou along with the divine hall. Tao Zhengtian wildly fled as he carried the divine hall. At this moment, his heart violently surged. He was nowhere near calm. He had been frightened by the tremendous presence Jian Chen had released. Just from Jian Chens presence, he had deduced that Jian Chen was no weaker than him, possibly even much more powerful, because even he shivered before Jian Chens presence. Other than that, Tao Zhengtian could sense that Jian Chens golden-skinnedpanion was very strong as well, no weaker than himself either. God dammit. Its only been so long! How has the ruler of the Turtle ns strength increased by so much? Tao Zhengtian bitterly grumbled inside. The rate at which the ruler of the Turtle n was growing hadpletely exceeded anything he had anticipated. Behind, Jian Chen and Tie Ta tailed him. One of them was reduced to a blur and seemed to fuse with the surrounding space to blink across a very great distance, while the other shone with a dazzling, golden light as he shot through the sky like aet. The two of them were slightly faster than Tao Zhengtian, so they gradually moved closer. Very soon, they arrived over a hundred thousand kilometers from the territory of the Turtle n. They had crossed the territories of manyrge ns and caused a veryrge disturbance along the way. Tao Zhengtian, this ce is far enough away. Ill make this region of deste mountains your grave, Jian Chen suddenly yelled out when they arrived at a mountain range. He pushed the Illusory sh to the limits of his understanding and his speed skyrocketed. In just a few seconds, he caught up with Tao Zhengtian and condensed a sword in his hand with his Chaotic Force. He stabbed out How can he be so fast?! Tao Zhengtian was shocked, but he did not respond slowly either. With a boom, a tremendous amount of energy erupted from within him, condensing into ayer of armor in the blink of an eye. A trident appeared in his hand as well as he stabbed out as hard as he could. Boom! Tao Zhengtians trident shed with Jian Chens sword and immediately produced a terrifying ripple of energy. It caused the mountains below to copse. They were reduced to a mess. Tao Zhengtians face changed. With a grunt, he shot back like a broken kite. The trident in his hand dimmed while the armor on him had almost shattered. The sword in Jian Chens hand remained just as powerful as before, without weakening at all. His gaze was cold, and he said, Tao Zhengtian, your strength remains where it was before. You have not improved at all in the past half a year, so killing me with just that much is wishful thinking. Y- you... Tao Zhengtian was both shocked and enraged. He pointed at Jian Chen in a speechless manner before roaring out, Just what has happened in the past half a year!? Why has your strength increased by so much!? From just that single sh, Tao Zhengtian had be filled with fear. He had discovered, out of shock, that after half a year, he was not the ruler of the Turtle ns opponent at all. This matter was shocking and unbelievable. Tao Zhengtian did not expect Jian Chen to answer his question at all. He turned around and flew into his divine hall, controlling it as he fled. He pushed its speed to the limits as he attempted to reach the territory of the Serpent God Hall as quickly as possible. Jian Chen sneered as he chased behind with Tie Ta. It was impossible for him to not see through Tao Zhengtians scheme since Tao Zhengtian hade in such a bold manner to block the main entrance of the Turtle n even though Tao Zhengtian knew he could not do anything to them, but he had still purposefully angered them in attempt to draw him out. However, Jian Chen was extremely confident after returning from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. He was not afraid no matter what Tao Zhengtian was counting on. So the Serpent God Hall is supporting him, very soon, Jian Chen understood Tao Zhengtians intentions from the direction he fled. Jian Chen immediately revealed a mysterious smile. Ill try you this time, hall master of the Serpent God Hall. Id like to see just how powerful Saint Emperors arepared to the ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts, Jian Chen thought. Now that he had reached the fourthyer of the Chaotic Body and reached the Sword Origin realm in terms ofprehension, his strength had increased a bunch. Even without forging the Azulet Swords, he was somewhat confident that he could deal with Saint Emperors. Even if he could not defeat them, he was able to flee with his current strength. Jian Chen was not in a hurry to smash Tao Zhengtians divine hall. Instead, he concealed his strength and followed along, continuing to travel toward the territory of the Serpent God Hall. The pursuitsted for two whole days before Jian Chen finally entered the territory of the Serpent God Hall. The moment Jian Chen stepped over the boundary, Tao Zhengtian almost began to tear up in joy. He was tempted to roar at the sky. Hahaha, Jian Chen, your end is here. So what about how great your talent is or how unprecedented you are? Youre still going to meet your end today, Tao Zhengtianughed out loud. His greatest enemy was finally going to fall before him, so he felt indescribable joy. A supreme energy flowed through the surroundings and behind Jian Chen. An extremely powerful energy sealed up the boundary to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall, cutting of Jian Chens path of escape. Chapter 1328: Fighting a Saint Emperor Chapter 1328: Fighting a Saint Emperor Jian Chen smiled sarcastically. He nced back at the boundary behind him and calmly said, Tao Zhengtian, arent you celebrating a little too early? Its still rather difficult to determine todays oue. Tao Zhengtian stopped and did not continue running. However, he remained hidden within the divine hall. He believed that Jian Chen could do nothing to him no matter what, causing him to chuckle out loud. Jian Chen. youre overconfident. Do you really think that you can act as you wish just because your strength has abruptly increased? I admit that I am no longer your opponent, but in this vast sea realm, who knows how many people are more powerful than me? Obviously, there are quite a few experts that can kill you. As of now, you are at the gates of death. No one can save you. As soon as Tao Zhengtian finished speaking, the energy of the world in the surroundings suddenly became violent as if it had been listening to his speech. A supreme force filled the surroundings. It became more and more powerful and denser and denser, causing the air to shake. Vaguely enough, it seemed to let out the deep, angry growl of a serpent dragon. But Jian Chen ignored everything, as if he could not sense the changes urring around him at all. Only Tie Ta, who stood beside him, stared at the sky in interest. He was tempted to take it on. His eyes were brimming with powerful battle intent. The war gods blood within him boiled as his body shone with a dazzling golden light. What happens to me is not for you to decide. However, this barrier has already determined that you will die today for sure, Tao Zhengtian, Jian Chen sneered. Tao Zhengtian chuckled because of his rage and bellowed, Jian Chen, your arrogance and ignorance has surpassed everything I was expecting from you. Im right here, so if you have the power,e and take my life. If you cant do that today, Ill fill your Turtle n with corpses and make them bleed so much that their blood will form rivers. Heavy killing intent appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He coldly said, Tao Zhengtian, you will never get that chance. Even if the hall master of the Serpent God Hall is protecting you, I will kill you. No one can save you. With that, the powerful force around Jian Chen immediately became even more violent. Endless amounts of energy of the world gathered from the surroundings before condensing into a figure in the blink of an eye. The figure was a wide-chested, burly, middle-aged man. His face was blurry and obscured. As he stood there, he gave off an extremely powerful presence, like a monarch ruling the world. Esteemed hall master, please kill Jian Chen and eliminate any future threats. Tao Zhengtian also discovered the figurepletely condensed from energy in the sky while he remained in the divine hall, so he immediately made a request in excitement. It was a clone condensed by the hall master of the Serpent God Hall by controlling the energy of the world using his mind. The hall master did not need to act personally to deal with Jian Chen since he was not even at the Great Perfection of Saint King. To the hall master, just a clone would be enough to deal with any opponents below Saint Emperor because he was a Saint Emperor, and one that had been a Saint Emperor for many years. He had made a corresponding amount of progress in the realm of cultivation as well. Ruler of the Turtle n, I like to see how you kill people before me, said the clone of the hall master. His voice was loud and clear, booming out like rolling thunder, like a serpent dragons roar. Afterward, he pointed his finger at Jian Chen. It elongated and thickened into a pir of energy as it shot toward Jian Chen. The energy in the surroundings constantly surged into his finger, making the pir more and more powerful. The great force of a Saint Emperor was hidden inside the attack. Jian Chen showed no fear. He taunted, Hall master, just a clone of yours does not possess the ability to stop me. Its better if youe personally. Suddenly, Jian Chens presence underwent a great change. Like a drawn sword, he glowed brighter. He had already reached Sword Origin, so his entire body seemed to have transformed into a sharp sword. He then collided with the energy the hall master had shot over with an unstoppable force. An extremely bright white light appeared around him, wrapping around him while giving off surging sword Qi. The sword Qi caught the hall masters clone by surprise. It was just far too powerful and far too abnormal. He had lived for countless years and read many secret records, so he was extremely knowledgeable, but he had never seen such sharp sword Qi. The sword Qi Jian Chen used after reaching Sword Origin was no longer condensed from energy afterprehending the Way of the Sword. Instead, it was a way, a method to usews. The clones attack failed to harm Jian Chen at all. Jian Chen swiftly broke through the energy attack like a sword, having approached the hall master. Sword Qi condensed in his hand as he stabbed at the clones head. A sliver of the hall masters soul was there, so once that sliver was wiped out, the energy used to condense the clone would disperse. The hall master was unable to remain as calm as before. His facial expression greatly changed as a hint of disbelief appeared in his eyes. He had never thought that Jian Chen would have be so powerful already. The hall master reacted extremely quickly despite his shock. During a crucial moment, he retreated to several hundred meters away as if he had teleported, avoiding Jian Chens fatal attack. Although he was just a clone, if the soul hidden within the clone was destroyed, he would still suffer an unimaginable injury. Even to Saint Emperors, injuries of the soul would still be fatal. They were the most difficult to recover from. Jian Chen seemed to have expected the clone of the hall master to flee long ago, so he immediately used Illusory sh. He left behind a trail of blurs as he chased after the hall master like he was teleporting as well. With a white sh, the powerful sword Qi in his hand stabbed into the clones head. This time, the hall masters clone failed to dodge in time. His head was pierced and most of his soul was immediately obliterated. Only a small fragment was left to flee into the distance. Jian Chen extended a finger and shot a sword Qi a finger wide at the fragment of the soul, finishing it off as well. At the same time, a miserable cry rang through the central divine hall within the territory of the Serpent God Hall. Closely following it was a tremendous presence that radiated out of the divine hall, like a slumbering primordial beast had awakened. It shook the entire divine hall. A figure quickly charged out of the divine hall, storming off into the distance with a supreme presence. It vanished in a single moment, moving extremely fast. Its the esteemed hall master. The hall master has never appeared personally over the past few hundred years. Hes always been in seclusion... That miserable cry seems to havee from the hall master. Whats happened to the great hall master? Has something gone wrong with his cultivation? Just what has happened to the hall master? Why has he left in such a rage with such powerful killing intent? Has someone angered him? The various elders and emissaries discussed the situation within the divine hall. They felt utterly confused and puzzled. Even the few esteemed hall elders did not have an answer. I- impossible. Tao Zhengtian and the four other Saint Kings of the alliance personally witness this exchange. All of them became stunned. They were filled with disbelief. A clone of the hall master had actually been in in such an easy fashion. This was an extremely terrifying matter to them. After all, the hall master was a Saint Emperor. A being who possessed supreme strength. Not to mention the fact that the hall master of the Serpent God Hall was quite aplished as a Saint Emperor, just a clone of his was enough to easily y Saint Kings at Great Perfection. Chapter 1329: Little Resistance Chapter 1329: Little Resistance This is impossible. The esteemed hall master of the Serpent God Hall is one of the three great experts of the sea realm. He can crush someone at the level of a hall elder to death just by sending out a clone of his. How has the clone been in by the ruler of the Turtle n... I personally witnessed the strength of the ruler of the Turtle n a few months ago. He could only fight even-handedly with me at most. How has he be so powerful in just a few short months... Is the ruler of the Turtle n also an emperor? Was he hiding his strength during the battle several months ago... Was that not an energy clone of the hall master, but the clone of a hall elder... The several Saint Kings in the alliance within the divine hall all spoke aloud. All of their faced became extremely ugly. Without any hesitation at all, Jian Chen used the Illusory sh to arrive before Tao Zhengtians divine hall after ying the hall masters clone. The Illusory sh was an extremely high level and profound movement technique. Even though Jian Chens Chaotic Body was at the fourthyer, it was still useful to him, and his understanding of it had reached an even higher level back in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. However, Jian Chen still felt like he had not grapsed the highest possible level of the movement technique. It was unlike the Heavens Stolen Fortune that Jian Chen had obtained back then. Although the battle skill could increase his battle prowess by several folds, the quality of the skill was just too low, making it useless to Saint Rulers. Boom! Jian Chen struck his palm against the Tao Zhengtians divine hall. Although his palm and the divine halls huge structure did not match up, the divine hall rumbled while the whole building violently shook. Jian Chen kept his palm on the divine hall as ayer of silver-white sword Qi appeared, covering his entire hand. The sword Qi shed with the divine hall, producing a series of creaking sounds. The tough divine hall quickly became riddled with web-like cracks, extending from Jian Chens hand. As the master of the divine hall, Tao Zhengtian possessed full control over the structure, so it was impossible for him to miss any changes urring to it. He immediately became ghastly pale from fright. He knew exactly how powerful the divine hall was. It could emerge unscathed even after taking on attacks from multiple hall-elder-level experts. Yet, it had actually cracked before the ruler of the Turtle n, which was just far too shocking. Tao Zhengtian was utterly shocked. His earlier confidence hadpletely vanished. He dared not to stay any longer and was even more afraid of leaving the divine hall. He immediately directed the structure to flee toward the central divine hall of the Serpent God Hall. Tao Zhengtian, do you still think you can leave now? Jian Chen sneered as the killing intent in his eyes grew heavier. He used the Illusory sh and left behind a trail of blurs as he quickly pursued the divine hall. The speed Jian Chen had erupted with was far greater than before. He arrived in front of the divine hall in a single moment and clenched his hand into a fist. Chaotic Force wrapped around his entire arm and surged into his fist, causing it to shine with a dark light. Dazzling, powerful sword Qi was hidden inside the light as well. Boom! Jian Chen hurled his fist forward with an unstoppable force, causing the surrounding space to violently tremble. The punch was extremely powerful, and just the single attack sted the majestic doors open and caused the entire divine hall to fly backward. All the nsmen from the ns that had allianced themselves with the Tao family remained hidden in the structure, but the entire divine hall violently shook from Jian Chens forceful punch so much that all the people hidden inside stumbled and almost fell. Even the Saint Kings shook a few times. Oh no, the door of the divine hall has been smashed through by the ruler of the Turtle n. He can actually smash through this divine hall, said a Saint King from the Tao family alliance. His eyes first became filled fear, then slowly despair. The other Saint Kings felt the same way. They had all thought of the oue. Since the ruler of the Turtle could destroy the divine hall, it meant that he had already be an emperor. Even if he was not one, he still possessed an emperors battle prowess. Tao Zhengtian was pale-faced as he piloted the divine hall high up in the air before making it quickly fall. He was going to use the base of the divine hall to squash Jian Chen. The divine halls toughest parts were the base and its main entrance. The divine hall had already be several thousand meters long and wide. It filled the sky like a gloomy cloud, creating a huge shadow. Powerful strands of the divine halls power circted around its base, giving off a great pressure. As the pressure increased, the space below the divine hall became filled with ripples. Jian Chen stood beneath the divine hall and raised his head to the sky. A gleam of light shed through his eyes before he raised a hand. He used just a hand to stop the rapidly descending divine hall. Bang! The moment his hand came in contact with the divine hall, a heavy sound rang out and the divine hall came to a halt. Jian Chen stood in the air as he supported the divine hall with a single hand. He seemed as steady as a mountain, without sinking at all. The true advantage of a divine hall was their tough exterior. They did not possess very many offensive capabilities. As a result, Jian Chen was able to do this with his current strength. After all, he was no ordinary fighter since he was in possession of the Chaotic Body. His body was extremely powerful. White light flickered on Jian Chens arm before he suddenly shook it, sending the divine hall into the air. With the tremble of his arm, the tough base of the divine hall became covered with thick cracks, all caused by the sword Qi. Suddenly, Jian Chen shot into the air like a loose arrow. He was covered by ayer of powerful sword Qi. At that moment, he seemed to have be a sword himself, a sword of endless power. He collided with the base of the divine hall. With a great boom, a hole immediately cracked open where Jian Chen collided with the structure. He had already charged into the divine hall while coated in sword Qi, directly making his way up. He smashed through various obstacles and emerged from the roof in the end. He had pierced through the entire structure, producing a clear hole through the entire thing. Tao Zhengtian had been plucked from the divine hall. Jian Chen emerged with his hand around Tao Zhengtians neck. Tao Zhengtian still seemed to be dazed since his eyes appeared somewhat confused. However, he soon understood the current situation he was in and immediately became astounded. He examined Jian Chen, who was only inches away, in utter fright. Jian Chen carried Tao Zhengtian by the neck as if he had grabbed a chicken. His eyes were cold and filled with heavy killing intent. He sneered, Tao Zhengtian, I said that no one can save you today. Tao Zhengtian opened his mouth. He tried to say something, but no voice came out since his neck was in Jian Chens hands. Afterward, blood began to pour out of his mouth. His face became sheet-white while his body was drenched in his blood. Jian Chen had injected his Chaotic Force into Tao Zhengtians body. The Chaotic Force of the fourthyer was so powerful that even Jian Chens thirdyer Chaotic Body was unable to withstand it, let alone Tao Zhengtian who was in possession of a body that was not as tough. Chaotic Force rampaged within Tao Zhengtians body, turning his organs to a mess. All his bones, flesh, and blood suffered from the destruction. His entire body turned into mince meat. At this moment, four figures charged out of the divine hall. They fled into the distance in various directions as quickly as they could. The four Saint Kings of the Tao family had sensed that the situation was bad, so they had already decided to flee by themselves. Tie Ta, stop them for me, Jian Chen said to Tie Ta. Tie Ta said nothing, but he immediately transformed into a golden streak of light in pursuit. He had used the Celestial Movement of the Mysteries of War. It was an extremely advanced technique, far more powerful than the Illusory sh. It was a secret technique that only warring gods could learn. Tie Ta actually moved even faster than Jian Chen right now. With a golden sh, Tie Ta had already caught up with one of the people. He heavily injured the Saint King with a casual punch before pursuing the next person. Jian Chen did not take part in rounding them up. The four fleeing Saint Kings were all captured by Tie Ta, and to prevent them from resisting, Tie Ta had heavily injured them. Spare me, ruler. We never intended to be enemies with your Turtle n. We were all forced by Tao Zhengtian, one of the four people began to plead. He knew that he could flee today, but he did not want to die like this. Jian Chen was not wavered by his pleas at all. He coldly stared at them and said, Many of my nsmen have died by your hands. My n was almost doomed because of you, almost vanishing from the sea realm permanently. Your final fate will be decided by all the nsmen once I return. Thus, the dead nsmen will receive an exnation for their deaths. I will send you all into an alternative space now. If you resist, Ill wipe out your soul on the spot. Jian Chen pulled out the saint artifact and sent all five Saint Kings involved in the alliance into the artifact space. He was not afraid of them causing any trouble since the artifact spirit was there to watch over them. Chapter 1330: Facing Against the Hall Master (One) Chapter 1330: Facing Against the Hall Master (One) Tao Zhengtians divine hall had been pierced and was severely damaged. It was nowhere near as powerful as before. Jian Chen condensed a few sword Qi and sent them at the divine hall. Each sword Qi was no weaker than an attack from a Saint Emperor, so they sliced the divine hall into pieces, causing it to fall from the sky. There were several tens of thousands of direct descendents and experts from the alliance within the divine hall. Even more branch descendents and unimportant members had been dismissed to avoid the trouble. Now that the divine hall was destroyed, all the people hiding in it were exposed, including several dozen Saint Rulers. Although the people had no idea what had happened outside, they felt that something was off. Seeing how the tough divine hall had actually broken apart, their thoughts were immediately confirmed. Some people with a faster reaction time began to flee into the distance as quickly as they could, but the Saint Rulers fled the fastest out of all of them. Jian Chen expanded his soul and enveloped a radius of several thousand kilometers. He used his soul to lock onto the Saint Rulers among all the fleeing people, and with a few twitches of his fingers, strands of finger-length sword Qi shot out. He had produced several dozen sword Qi in an extremely short amount of time, ying all the fleeing Saint Rulers. The Saint Rulers were unable to resist the sword Qi condensed by Jian Chen after he had reached Sword Origin. They were all in by the single strand of sword Qi. In the end, none of the Saint Rulers from the alliance managed to flee. All of their souls were destroyed. Jian Chen did not hunt down the people below Saint Ruler. His status was different. He was not interested in killing them, and if he killed too many people, he would suffer the punishment of Celestial Decay. However, the alliance was destined to decline now that it had lost all these Saint Rulers and Saint Kings because there were far more experts in the sea realm than the Tian Yuan Continent. Without Saint Rulers or even Saint Kings watching over them, it would be very difficult for an organization to develop. With a wave of Jian Chens hand, several dozen Space Rings flew over. These were all rings that the Saint Rulers wore. They contained everything the Saint Rulers had saved up over their lives. It was a very great sum of wealth to the Turtle n. After that, Jian Chen used his soul to sweep through the divine hall, checking every corner inside. However, he failed to find anything valuable. Jian Chen, the hall master has personallye, Tie Ta said with a muffled voice. He looked into the distance. His eyes were filled with a powerful killing intent. Jian Chen had sensed the presence as well even without Tie Tas warning. An extremely powerful presence was rapidly approaching the area. In the Xuanhuang Microcosm, I could kill ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts, and we even killed a ss 10 one. I wonder how much more powerful Saint Emperors arepared to ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts, Jian Chen thought to himself. He felt an urge to take on the hall master. He currently wanted to find a Saint Emperor to test out his own strength. Although he could kill ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts in the Xuanghuang Microcosm, theycked intelligence and special abilities. The experience he gained when fighting them was nowhere near as rich as when fighting experienced fighters. Being able to y Xuanhuang beasts only meant that he possessed attacks no weaker than a Saint Emperor. However, he still did not know his overall strength. This was because Saint Emperors were far more difficult to handle than ss 9 Xuanguang beasts. A Saint Emperors method of fighting was flexible, and they had alsoprehended the mysteries of the world and knew various secret techniques. Their battle prowess could not bepared to Xuanghuang beasts that only possessed brute strength. A tremendous pressure surged in front of them, quickly spreading through the empty air. The space it passed by actually thickened like mud. A figure quickly flew over from the distant horizon. He had already fused with the surrounding space and made no sound at all as he flew. He was extremely fast. In less than a second, the figure traversed the several dozen kilometers at an unbelievable speed and arrived before Jian Chen. Immediately, a vast pressure filled the surroundings, causing the air to tremble as the ground below sank. Jian Chen felt his body tighten. His clothes immediately began to stick to his body. At that moment, he felt like he was holding up a huge mountain. It was extremely heavy and breathing became much more difficult. Saint Emperors really are more powerful than ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts, Jian Chen shivered inside. This was not the first time he had faced a Saint Emperor, but he had now gained an even better understanding of the strength of Saint Emperors with this. Ruler of the Turtle n, how dare you! The hall master of the Serpent God Hall was bathed in blue light, only revealing a blurry silhouette. His tone was icy and filled with an unsupressable rage and killing intent. He had underestimated Jian Chen before and had sent out a clone to deal with Jian Chen. Not only did he fail, but his clone was also in, causing his soul to be extremely injured. This was a permanent stain to his name as the hall master who reigned supreme in a region of the sea realm. He was extremely furious over this matter. Jian Chens chaotic neidan spewed out strands of Chaotic Force, filling every corner of his body. He activated the supreme defenses of the Chaotic Body to resist the hall masters pressure. He said withposure, Esteemed hall master of the Serpent God Hall, I never thought you would arrive so quickly. I was just unable to hold back just then, so I identally wiped out your clone. Even the fleeing fragment was dispersed by me. I shouldnt have caused any losses for the esteemed hall master, right? Sparks immediately seemed to sh around the hall master when he heard such an excuse. It was extremely frightening. He angrily replied, Ruler of the Turtle n, you still dont have the right to act boldly before me. Even if your strength has increased, it is still as significant as an ant before me. Since youve set foot in the territory of the Serpent God Hall today, Ill bury you here for all of eternity. With that, the hall master extended an arm toward Jian Chen. The moment he extended his arm, it immediately transformed into an elongated serpent dragons w and appeared before Jian Chen. Arent you saying that a little too early? We still dont know whether or not you can make me stay today, but itll be even more impossible to bury me here, Jian Chen sneered. Even with his rich experience of killing ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts, he still did not dare to be careless while fighting a Saint Emperor. He immediately pushed the Chaotic Body to its limits and clenched his right hand, condensing a strand of dazzling white sword Qi from nothing. He then stabbed at the w. Ding! The w and sword Qi collided and produced a metallic sound. Jian Chen only left behind a shallow mark on the w with sword Qi. It was not like the damage he had dealt to Tao Zhengtians divine hall, where he possessed absolute power. Jian Chen was blown away by the strike. He retreated several kilometers before finally dispersing all the force that remained from the w. He became very stern. From just the sh, he understood that the hall masters personal strength was many times more powerful than the clone from before. What tough ws. My attack barely managed to leave a mark on them, Jian Chen thought. Dealing with the hall master of the Serpent God Hall was going to be much more difficult than he had imagined. What he did not know was that the hall master was bbergasted. If his face had been visible, Jian Chen would have discovered it filled with disbelief. The hall master stared at the droplet of blue blood that oozed out of his palm in a rather stunned manner. He did not return to his senses for quite some time. He was a serpent dragon, so his body was no weaker than magical beasts. His ws were the toughest parts of his body as well as his most powerful weapon. He had fought against people of the same cultivation level as him in the past before he had reached Saint Emperor and no one had managed to damage them. However, the ruler of the Turtle n had actually managed to leave a mark, which really shocked him. Chapter 1331: Facing Against the Hall Master (Two) Chapter 1331: Facing Against the Hall Master (Two) Y- youve already be an emperor? The hall master eximes. He felt extremely shocked at that moment. He could still remember when Jian Chen had to flee in an awful condition after he had sent the four divine generals after Jian Chen when he had first appeared in the sea realm all those years ago. Yet now, Jian Chen had reached a level where he could stand on equal ground with the hall master and even harm the hall master. It was impossible for him to not be shocked. The hall master even began to believe that Jian Chen was also an emperor and had intentionally hid his strength in the past or that his strength had fallen due to injury, because there was no one who could increase their strength at such a rate. At the very least, he had never heard of someone who could. No, youre still not an emperor. The energy you used earlier was weird. What is that energy for it to be so powerful? The hall master asked with a heavy voice. His eyes shone as he studied Jian Chen. He discovered what was off very quickly. Jian Chen sneered, What the energy is is not important. More importantly, the energy can harm you. Jian Chen had reached Sword Origin and could now condense sword Qi from nothing. A two-meter-long sword Qi condensed from thin air. It glowed with a powerful white light as it shot toward the hall master with lightning-like speed. The sword Qi was a condensation ofws, a way. Even though Jian Chen had only gained a basic understanding of it, it was still extremely powerful. When the sword Qi shot out, the powerful sword intent radiating from it seemed to influence the surroundings, turning everything around it into sword Qi. Standing near it would have felt like standing in a seaposed from countless strands of sword Qi. An abnormally sharp feeling could be felt from every direction. This time, the hall master clearly observed Jian Chens process of condensing the powerful energy, which surprised him very much. He had initially thought that it would be extremely draining for Jian Chen to use the energy or that Jian Chen would even need to pay a certain price. Never did he think that Jian Chen would be able to use it without a twitch of his face, easily drawing it out. The hall master became stern. He no longer dared to be as careless as before. A vast energy surged out of his body, making it seem like a ball of blue mes had coated his body. He then condensed the mes into a blue serpent dragon that was several hundred meters long. The blue dragon roared at the sky and the sound shook up the surroundings, causing space to ripple. Even the energy of the world became violent, affecting almost the entire territory of the Serpent God Hall and rming countless people. It then lunged toward Jian Chen with its huge, gaping mouth. Jian Chens sword Qi was swallowed by the dragon, but the next moment, there was a great boom. The dragons head was blown into nothingness and even its body cracked apart. Terrifying ripples of energy wreaked havoc on the surroundings, causing this region of space to tremble violently and show signs of copsing. If this had not happened in the sea realm where space was extremely stable due to the barriers protection, the sh probably would have reduced the surrounding several kilometers into darkness. Even though the space held together, the barrier-buffed space had almost reached the limits that it could withstand. With a movement, Jian Chen charged toward the hall master using the Illusory sh, leaving behind a blur. He was emotionless while his gaze was sharp. A powerful, white light flickered in his right hand, fusing with his Chaotic Force to form a sword that he used to stab at the hall master. The hall master did not panic in the face of danger. He crossed his arms and created a shield with his powers as a Saint Emperor. He had gained an understanding of Jian Chens power after testing it out before. Other than it possessing a certain sharpness, it was no different than a Saint Emperors power. Boom! With a boom, Jian Chens sword Qi struck the hall masters shield, immediately causing it to fill with web-like cracks. It slowly shattered, but it had sessfully blocked Jian Chens attack. At this moment, space suddenly froze, trapping Jian Chen before immobilizing him. This was a Saint Emperor freezing space. The frozen space was far more powerful than any Saint King at Great Perfection could achieve. Ruler of the Turtle n, youve expended that power thats on the level of an emperor. Theres no time for you to condense anymore of it. Id like to see how you withstand my attack, the hall master sneered as killing intent permeated the surroundings. His right hand turned into a serpent dragons w again as it reached for Jian Chens heart. This was the moment he had been waiting for. He had already noticed that Jian Chen needed to recondense the power every time he wanted to use it. As a result, he had decided to use a shield to block Jian Chens sword Qi. Then he would attempt to heavily injure Jian Chen before the sword Qi could be condensed again. Jian Chens eyes exploded with a resplendent light. His entire body began to glow, bing enshrouded by the light of the sword that protected him. Although he was trapped, there was no need for him to move to condense the sword Qi. All he needed was a thought. As long as his soul remained intact, he could utilize the sword Qi at any moment. The hall master struck Jian Chens protective shield with a powerful w. A clear screech ws produced when the w shed with the light while the light immediately became riddled with marks. However, it was clearly very difficult to block a w from the hall master with just the light. The light was pierced and the w continued toward Jian Chens heart. However, the force behind the attack had been weakened after puncturing the protective light. Spurt! The w stabbed into Jian Chens body and into his chest, digging out a bloody heart. Jian Chen paled, but he did not grunt at all. Just as the hall masters w stabbed into his chest, his right hand had reached only inches away from the hall master. The hall master only felt scorn for this attack. What he truly feared was the sword Qi condensed by Jian Chen because only that could harm him. He did not need to treat Jian Chen with any importance if the sword Qi was not there to assist him. He assumed that Jian Chens fist would be very powerful, but as a serpent dragon, his body was extremely tough, so he did not pay too much attention to it. Bang! Jian Chens fist was extremely powerful. It actually created a heavy sound when itnded on the hall masters body. The hall masters face suddenly changed as he felt a piercing sensation. A powerful sword Qi suddenly erupted through his body when Jian Chen fist hit him, making him suffer. Chapter 1332: Facing Against the Hall Master (Three) Chapter 1332: Facing Against the Hall Master (Three) The hall master of the Serpent God Hall produced a grunt. His body violently shook as a stream of blue blood rolled from the corner of his lips. Blue was the color of his blood. The powerful sword Qi wreaked havoc within the hall masters body. Not only did it destroy his organs, blood, and flesh, it even caused the vitality of his body to quickly leak away. Although he possessed an extremely powerful body, that toughness was only apart of the exterior of his body. His interior was still very fragile. His organs were as fragile as paper before the sword Qi that was no weaker than an emperors power. The hall master angrily roared at the sky. His roar seemed a little like a serpent dragons roar, making tremors form within several hundred thousand kilometers. A supreme energy erupted from his body. He was using all the power within him to suppress the sword Qi in his body. His left hand turned into a w that swung at Jian Chens head. At the same time, he controlled space to restrict Jian Chens movements in an attempt to wipe out Jian Chens soul in a single stroke. Although he had taken Jian Chens heart in the sh, Jian Chen had managed to heavily injure him as well. The loss of a heart was nothing too severe to a Saint King. Another one would grow if they spent some time recovering and ingested some heavenly resources. However, Jian Chen had deposited a strand of sword Qi within him, forcing him to use everything he had to suppress it. As a result, the hall master was even more heavily injured from his carelessness, making him extremely furious. Ayer of dazzling light permeated Jian Chens surroundings, making him seem like he was enveloped by the light. He seemed like a miniature son. The protective light was something that Jian Chen had discovered on the way back from the Xuanghuang Microcosm. The light turned his body into something simr to a hedgehog. Not only was he covered with spikes that would injure his opponent as soon as they came in contact with him, but the light also possessed defensive abilities as well. Jian Chen no longer feared a Saint Emperors ability to freeze space with the lights protection. Just when the space was frozen a second time, it was shattered by the light around Jian Chen. Afterward, he threw out a punch as hard as he could. It was tough and domineering and collided with the hall masters w with a seemingly-unstoppable force. Boom! The fist and w collided and produced a deafening sound. A violent storm of energy brewed in the surroundings, causing the space there to violently tremble. The energy possessed some scattered Chaotic Force and sword Qi. Both the hall master and Jian Chen were thrown back. The hall master regained his footing several hundred meters away. The blue light around him grew brighter and brighter. He was currently taking advantage of this moment to wipe out the sword Qi within him. Jian Chen, on the other hand, only managed to stabilize himself after being thrown back several thousand meters. The light around him had be rather dull, but it soon returned to how it was before. His left hand had be a bloody mess. He was clearly at a disadvantage during the earlier sh with the hall master. The blood on Jian Chens hand quickly vanished and returned to his body through his wounds. Even his injuries began to close up at a visible rate. Even his chest, which had been punctured by the hall master, was the same. The Chaotic Force disyed its terrifying regenerative abilities. It could be used in crucial moments of battle. Suddenly, the energy in the surroundings began to gather from all directions, condensing in the hall masters surroundings. The hall master had already cleansed the sword Qi within him and now his hands were currently dancing around him. He was gathering the energy in the surroundings to use an absolutely secret technique. Themotion was just shocking. Jian Chen was surprised inside. He could sense that the hall master was gathering all the energy in the surrounding radius of a hundred thousand kilometers. Even with the hall masters strength as a Saint Emperor, he needed to do something so tremendous as to use a secret technique. It was difficult to imagine just how powerful it would be. Jian Chen no longer hesitated and attacked first. He used the Illusory sh and rapidly approached the hall master, using all he had to stop the hall master from continuing what he was doing. The hall master shot back, avoiding Jian Chenpletely. However, Jian Chen relentlessly pursued him as a blur. He was no slower than the hall master. The hall master was currently casting the secret technique, so he was unable to stop. He could not avoid Jian Chen, so he immediately turned into a half-serpent, half-man monstrosity. His lower half resembled a snake while his upper half remained human. His tail whipped toward Jian Chen at the speed of lightning. Jian Chen did not dodge the attack. He used his sword Qi to strike the tail. With a crisp sound, several dozen hand-sized scales were cut off. A deep gash appeared on the hall masters tail and blood profusely poured out. However, the hall master did not do anything in response to Jian Chens attack. He continued to use his tail to attack Jian Chen whild his hands continued to dance before him, alternating between different hand seals. He continued to cast his secret technique. The secret technique was extremely powerful. He needed to charge it up even when casting it with his strength. This was the first time he had used it as well, and he was actually using it on an opponent who was not even an emperor. The battle prowess and unprecedented talent Jian Chen had exhibited had already caused the hall master to feel dread. Jian Chen was fighting a Saint Emperor without being a Saint Emperor. If he did end up bing one, barely anyone in the world be his opponent, so the hall master had made up his mind. He would take Jian Chens life today no matter how dire the consequences would be. Boom! Boom! Boom! The hall master quickly swept his tail toward Jian Chen as a blur. Whenever it struck the ground, there would be a heavy sound. Every single attack was enough to create a bottomless hole in the earth. Dust and sand was kicked into the air, causing the battleground to be hazy. Blood ran from the corner of Jian Chens mouth since he had been struck several times. He was quite injured, but was still struggling to stop the hall master. On the other hand, the hall masters tail had be bloody as well. Arge portion of the scales on it were gone, having been reduced to a mess by the sword Qi. Tie Ta had watched the battle from afar with brimming interest as battle intent burned within his eyes. He mumbled, This is also a ss 9 Magical Beast, but its even more difficult to deal with than the ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Fighting against magical beasts with intelligence really is much more difficult than fighting against those without it. I need to take part as well. A dazzling, golden light rose from Tie Tas body as an axe appeared in his hand. He swung it at the hall master from afar. The hall master was surprised inside. Although he had sensed Tie Ta existence long ago, he did not pay any attention to it because the presence Tie Ta gave off was only of the 16th Star. The hall master had never thought that Tie Ta would be a deviant as well, able to exhibit attacks no weaker than emperors with his strength at the 16th Star. The hall master dodged Tie Tas attack, which was followed by a sh. The hall masters tail was swung toward Tie Ta with lightning-like speed. Boom! Tie Ta was struck in the back and his entire body was blown away. However, he was very tough since he was war god. After taking a blow from a Saint Emperor, his battle prowess was not influenced, so he quickly flew back to join the fight. He worked with Jian Chen to deal with the hall master. Chapter 1333: The Serpent Ancestor Chapter 1333: The Serpent Ancestor Tie Ta was injured from the first sh, but not only did the injury fail to disturb his morale, it even made the battle intent within him burn hotter. The resplendent light on him became even brighter and more dazzling, illuminating the entire area. The light dyed the sky gold. At that moment, Tie Ta, Jian Chen, and the hall master seemed like three miniature suns of different colors. Each of them glowed bright while their radiance illuminated the sky. It was a grand view. Mysteries of War, Mortality-breaker! Tie Ta yelled out as he radiated with a supreme battle intent that permeated the surroundings. He held his axe with two hands as it exploded with light. Terrifying energy pulsed from it as the surrounding space became very unstable. Tie Ta swung his axe, which turned into a resplendent streak of light, toward the upper half of the hall master. He wanted to disrupt his process of casting the secret technique. At the same time, Jian Chen dealt an extremely powerful attack. A three-meter-long sword Qi had appeared in his hand, shining with a powerful, white light before he toward the hall master across from him. The attack contained strands of Chaotic Force. The hall master finally became stern. Even though neither one of them had reached Saint Emperor, the battle prowess that both Jian Chen and Tie Ta disyed was extraordinarily terrifying, no weaker than an emperor. It was equivalent to facing two experts of the same level as him right now. At the same time, they were not two ordinary emperors either. Jian Chens sword Qi matched the power of emperors, but it possessed a sharpness that an emperors power did not possess, causing it to be even more powerful than an emperors power in a certain sense. On the other hand, Tie Tas battle intent could unknowingly influence the souls of people. The hall master could not help but waver when his soul was struck by the battle intent. He could feel his morale copse bit by bit. Other than that, Tie Tas Mysteries of War were abilities thatpletely surpassed Saint Tier Battle Skills. They were absolutely horrifying when it came to power. Some of Tie Tas attacks, with his current strength, were even more terrifying than someone who had recently be a Saint Emperor. The hall masters tail surged as it cracked through the air. He wanted to use his tail to stop Jian Chen and Tie Ta. He had already reached the final stages of casting his secret technique. Tie Tas axended on the tail and left behind a vicious gash. Blue blood shot into the air like fireworks. Jian Chen went after the hall masters head from the other side. He was like a streak of light, having pushed his speed to the limits. In the end, the hall master avoided Jian Chens fatal attack. Although the sword Qi failed to hit his head, his body was still pierced. The sword Qi emerged from the hall masters back with a dazzling glow, piercing through his chest. The hall master grunted as blood flowed from the corner of his lips. His face had be pale. Another strand of sword Qi was deposited in his body, beginning to wreak havoc the moment the sword Qi made contact with him. Youre all dead today! None of you will escape here! The hall master bellowed at the sky. The battle was shameful for him. With his status, he had actually been reduced to such a horrible position by two juniors who were not even Saint Emperors. This was not something he could endure. A vast pressure radiated from the hall master in a bold manner, filling the surroundings. Even the experts several hundred thousand kilometers away could clearly sense it. The hall master had finallypleted casting the absolutely secret technique. A huge serpent dragon soared through the sky. It was over thirty thousand meters long and radiated a terrifying pressure. Not only did it rm countless experts in the territory of the Serpent God Hall, even the experts in nearby regions of the Heavens Spirit Hall and Sea Goddesss Hall sensed it as well. All the experts paled in fright as they gazed over from afar. This was because they could actually feel fear forming in the depths of their souls from this pressure. Some of their legs had even begun to tremble, almost causing them to drop to their knees involuntarily. The huge dragon traveled through the sky. Every single scale flickered with light. It roared at the sky and the sound was deafening. It then shifted its eyes onto Jian Chen and Tie Ta, bing fixated on them. Jian Chen and Tie Ta shivered inside. They both stopped their attacks as they uneasily stared at the dragon in the sky. They had faced against a ss 10 Xuanhuang beast before, so they possessed a certain level of understanding in regard to power at that level. They felt like they were facing a ss 10 Xuanhuang beast from the presence radiating from the serpent dragon. Several streaks of light shot over from afar with lightning-like speed before stopping several dozen kilometers away. They were spectators watching the battle from afar. They were the hall elders of the Serpent God Hall. Every single one of them was a Saint King at Great Perfection. They had tailed the hall master when he had left and only arrived here just now. This is the serpent ancestor. He was the strongest hall master in ancient times, having reached the peak of emperor within two thousand years of cultivation. He was only a step away from surpassing Saint Emperor, but unfortunately, he failed to break through within the next eight thousand years. He died with a grudge. The hall master has actually summoned the serpent ancestors deceased spirit using a secret technique so that he can disy his former glory once again, a hall elder cried out. He was filled with disbelief. He struggled to imagine just how powerful the opponent of the hall master, a leader he respected very much, was for him to resort to something like this. Who are the two people fighting the hall master? How can they force the hall master to use something like that? Are they emperors as well? But thats impossible. There are no other emperors other than the hall masters of the Heavens Spirit Hall and the Sea Goddess Hall besides him. The presence and ripples of energies from the two people confirm that its impossible for them to be the other two hall masters. Oh no, the hall masters been injured. His tail has already been reduced to a bloody mess. The esteemed hall elders of the Serpent God Hall all cried out as shock filled them. Since when did two great experts like that appear in the sea realm? How could they force the hall master into such an awful position? After all, the hall master of the Serpent God Hall was an emperor who had reached that level of cultivation many years ago. He had traveled a very long distance in that realm of cultivation. The serpent ancestor suddenly opened its mouth and sucked at Jian Chen and Tie Ta. Immediately, a terrifying suction force appeared, pulling Jian Chen and Tie Ta off of the ground. They uncontrobly flew toward its mouth. They could not break free from it no matter what. Mysteries of War, Destruction! Tie Ta bellowed as he began to shine with a dazzling, golden light. A supreme battle intent fused with his axe as an invisible energy. He then swung his axe at the serpent ancestor. Jian Chen also struck out as hard as he could. Silver-white light enveloped his entire body, and with a wave of his hand, he shot out a three-meter-long sword Qi, cooperating with Tie Tas attack. However, their two attacks failed to injure the serpent ancestor. He was a peak Saint Emperor in the past and had remained like that for eight thousand years. His strength had reached a shocking level. Even if he was already dead, the spirit summoned by the hall master was still extremely powerful. Quickly cut through the surrounding space so the suction will be dispersed through there. It can stop us from being sucked away, said Jian Chen. When he had attacked just before and shook up space, he could clearly feel the suction force weaken slightly. The strength of the serpent ancestor really surprised Jian Chen. He was unwilling to be sucked away no matter what. After all, this was not a mindless Xuanhuang beast. It was being controlled by the hall master. Tie Ta did not hesitate to try Jian Chens suggestion. He immediately struck the space in front of him with Jian Chen. Their attacks caused the space to violently tremble before a few slight cracks appeared. These cracks were effective. They allowed the two of them to break free from the suction force. They then made their way around the serpent ancestors body on different sides and sent barrages at it with all they had. The hall master had vanished. He had disappeared into the serpent ancestors body. Although the serpent ancestor temporarily possessed its ancient might because its spirit had been summoned, the person truly in control of the whole thing was the hall master of the Serpent God Hall. Chapter 1334: Yadriam Appears Chapter 1334: Yadriam Appears ng! ng! Jian Chen and Tie Tas attacksnded on the body of the serpent ancestor, but a metallic sound was the only thing produced. Although the serpent ancestors body was condensed from the surrounding energy of the world by the hall master, the body still possessed some of its former prowess since it contained a sliver of the serpent ancestors deceased spirit. It was so tough that it had reached a shocking level. Both Jian Chen and Tie Ta were unable to harm it at all. It was like the serpent ancestor from the ancient times had returned, which was extremely terrifying. However, it was still only a secret technique. It was only able to demonstrate a certain level of the serpent ancestors strength, unable to disy all of his might from the past. Although Jian Chen and Tie Ta failed to harm the serpent ancestor at all, they could clearly feel that a vast amount of energy within it was rapidly being consumed. Jian Chen and Tie Ta remained silent as they continued to attack the serpent ancestor as fast as they could to waste its energy. Both of them understood that the secret technique the hall master had cast would break once the energy ran out, and thus, the serpent ancestor would vanish. The hall master, who was currently in the serpent ancestors head, knew Jian Chen and Tie Tas intentions. He immediately sneered and said, This secret technique was personally left behind by the serpent ancestor. Its the treasure of our Serpent God Hall. Ive expended so much vitality to cast this secret technique, so how can I let you break through it so easily? The serpent ancestors body churned in the sky. As if it was just far too big, the entire sky seemed to be filled. When it moved, it immediately caused the air in the surrounding area to surge, causing wild gales and a series of crackles. The serpent ancestor moved far too quickly, so the air crackled from static electricity. The serpent ancestor arrived at an altitude of thirty thousand meters in the air within a single movement, not too far away from the barrier of the sea realm. Afterward, it struck out with a w, enveloping a region several hundred meters wide. It locked down that region as it fell toward Jian Chen and Tie Ta with lightning-like speed. When the w fell, a mysterious energy surged out, causing the space to ripple. Jian Chen and Tie Tas faces changed slightly. Although they had not be trapped, they felt like they had sunk into mud, where their movements became abnormally sluggish. Even with his protective glow, Jian Chen was affected. The serpent ancestors w continued through the air with little resistance from anything. Jian Chen and Tie Ta were unable to dodge, so they had no other choice but to attack the w as hard as they could since the w was rapidly approaching them. With a boom, Jian Chen and Tie Tas attacks struck the w, but they did not prevent it from falling down. In the end, the w still moved through where they were and viciously smashed into the ground, creating a heavy rumble. The earth violently shook as the mountains became riddled with cracks. It was as if a great earthquake had urred, spreading for several hundred thousand kilometers. The huge imprint of a w appeared on the ground. It was so deep that it seemed bottomless. Jian Chen and Tie Ta seemed to have disappeared, having been pushed into the ground. Only a huge serpent dragon hovered in the air. A burning golden and white light twinkled from the bottomless pit as Jian Chen and Tie Ta flew out together, bathed in golden and white light. The light was clearly dimmer than before, and both their faces were rather pale. A streak of blood ran from the corner of their lips. They were in horrible conditions, having been heavily injured. A tremendous pressure fell from the sky. The serpents tail whipped down from above like a bolt of lightning. Just the pressure of the air it had created was enough to cause the ground to sink. Every single strike from the serpent ancestor was significant. Jian Chen and Tie Ta seperated and dodged as fast as they could. This was a tough battle. Jian Chen and Tie Ta could easily hunt ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts in the Xuanhuang Microcosm by themselves, even peak ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts didnt pose a problem to them, but the hall master was a Saint Emperor that possessed intelligence, many secret techniques, and rich battle experience. He was far more difficult to deal with than peak ss 9 Xuanhuang beasts. Jian Chen and Tie Ta worked together as they fought against the hall master in an intense fashion in the sky. Their battle was extremely destructive. The ripples from the battle wreaked havoc in the surrounding hundred thousand kilometers. The ground was reduced to a mess,pletely different from how it had looked before. Jian Chen and Tie Ta received heavy injuries several times. If it was anyone else, they probably would have fallen long ago, but one of them was in possession of the Chaotic Body while the other was a war god. They were in no sense ordinary. They were extremely tough, which was why they couldst so long and maintain their peak-condition prowess. The three of them fought for half a day without stopping. Even the hall master had be rather exhausted. He rarely ever experienced battles after he had be an emperor, and it had been a long time since he had fought in such an intense fashion. This infuriated him, but also made him feel extremely helpless because Jian Chen and Tie Ta were just powerful enough. They seemed like they were invincible where they possessed unending vitality. No matter how heavily injured they became, they could endure their wounds while their battle prowess did not decrease at all. Quite a few people had gathered in the surroundings now. The battle between the three of them had alerted half of the sea realm. Not only had the experts in the territory of Serpent God Hall hurried over, there were even people from the Heavens Spirit Hall and Sea Goddess Hall that hade over to watch as well. All the people who hade, without any exception, were Saint Kings. They all remained several dozen kilometers away and none of them dared to get any closer because they could not endure the ripples that were created in this battle. The most eye-catching part of the crowd was a majestic divine hall. It was the Octoterra Divine Hall that Jian Chen had left in the Turtle n. Because they were worried about Jian Chens safety, Qing Yixuan and the others had hurried over from the Sea Goddess Halls territory in the divine hall. The Saint Kings gathered in the divine hall watched the three emperors fight their intense battle with great attention. Every single one of them was shocked because they had believed that the sea realm only possessed three emperors, the leaders of the three territories. However, two experts had suddenly appeared and could fight the hall master of the Serpent God Hall even-handedly. Not only did this shock Qing Yixuan and the others, all the Saint Kings who witnessed this felt the same. Saint Kings at Great Perfection did not possess this strength. The only exnation was that the two experts were emperors as well. At this moment, a simr though crossed all their minds. Just where did these two unfamiliar emperorse from? Why do I feel like the emperor shining with a dazzling, golden light seems familiar, as if Ive seen him before? Tai Dou stared at Tie Ta and asked a question out of curiosity. I sense that familiarity as well. Hes extremely simr to the golden-skinned friend that would stay Jian Chens side, Qing Yixuan said in a heavy voice as her eyes shone with interest, as if she wanted to see through the two of them. This was due to the fact that both Jian Chen and Tie Ta were enshrouded by a powerfulyer of light, making it impossible to distinguish who they were. They only seemed like two streaks of light that moved about rapidly. I feel that as well. If that really is Jian Chens friend, then is the other emperor... Lan Jing said before pausing. However, what he had said was enough to cause the hearts of the other Saint Kings in the divine hall to churn. Recurrence of the Serpent Ancestor! Spiritual Sacrifice! The hall master roared at the sky. Seeing how he was unable to kill Jian Chen and Tie Ta after so long, he nned on using his final trump card. He would sacrifice the spirit of the serpent ancestor to make it even stronger and, hence, deal the killing blow to Jian Chen and Tie Ta in one stroke. He would not be able to remain at ease if Jian Chen and Tie Ta did not die today. Immediately, an even more terrifying presence radiated from the serpent ancestor. At that moment, the deceased spirit seemed to have be a bundle of mes as it roared away. The spirit was currently being sacrificed and approached destruction. Its time for you to stop! At this moment, a long sigh rang through the surroundings. Several dozen kilometers away, a slender beauty shrouded in blue light appeared. With a sh, she traversed the distance and stopped before Jian Chen and Tie Ta. She calmly stared at the hall master and said, In the past, the serpent ancestor was supreme. No one among the four races was his opponent. He stood as the most powerful in the word. He was loved and admired by everyone. After he passed away, his spirit remained, always secretly protecting the Serpent God Hall, which has earned him all our admiration. Are you trying to destroy the serpent ancestors spirit over your personal grievances today? You little bi- Yadriam, you have no right to stick your nose in the matters of my Serpent God Hall as a part of the Sea Goddess Hall, the hall master of the Serpent God Hall coldly responded, but he showed no intention of stopping. He continued on the path of sacrificing the serpent ancestors spirit. Chapter 1335: Emperor of the Turtle Clan Chapter 1335: Emperor of the Turtle n Kang Tai, do not be stubborn. Out of all the past emperors in our sea realm, the serpent ancestor was the one most worthy of our respect and admiration. He did many things for our Sea race in his lifetime and possesses great merit. How can I watch you destroy his spirit? Yadriam gently replied. Her voice was calm and without emotion. With that, a vast presence no weaker than the hall master of the Serpent God Hall radiated from her body. Terrifying pulses of energy erupted like sh floods and surged through the surroundings. The hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall personally struck out. She formed a seal with a jade-white hand of hers and gathered energy from the surroundings. She was casting a powerful secret technique. At that moment, all the spectators focused their attention and became fixated on the sights of the battle. Every single one of them had gazes filled with excitement and anticipation. The two hall masters were about to sh. It had already been several years since thest battle between emperors, so it obviously roused everyones interest. They wanted to see who was weaker. Lets retreat some more just in case we are injured by the ripples of battle, a Saint King suggested while watching the spectacle from afar. He then immediately retreated over ten kilometers. He arrived at a location he believed to be safe. The other people felt the same. They were already far away enough from the battlefield, but they all retreated a certain amount of distance once again. Even the hall elders of the Serpent God Hall did the same. Yadriam, are you really going to fight me? The hall master of the Serpent God Halls eyes brightly burned with rage. He stared fixedly at the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall while his eyes burned with heavy hatred. He knew that it would be impossible for him to kill Jian Chen and Tie Ta if she wanted to protect the two of then, which was something he was very unwilling to let happen. If he did not eliminate the two of them today, they would be a great problem in the future. The energy in the surroundings gathered in Yadriams hand before condensing into a silver-white trident. Yadriam wielded it with a single hand and said, I have to stop you to protect the spirit of the serpent ancestor from being ended by your hands. Yadriam acted in an extremely decisive manner as she stabbed her trident at the huge serpent dragon as soon as she finished speaking. The trident turned into a resplendent streak of silver-white light as it crossed the space at an unbelievable speed. It shot toward the head of the serpent ancestor. Boom! With a loud sound, the serpent ancestors head suddenly exploded, expanding in all directions as ripples of energy. It caused a violent storm to ur in the surroundings. Yadriams strike was a significant blow, destroying the hall master of the Serpent God Halls secret technique in a single stroke. As soon as the head exploded, the serpent ancestors body quickly began to copse into energy before dispersing into the surroundings. The tremendous body of the serpent ancestor was condensed by the hall master of the Serpent God Hall through a secret technique. Now that Yadriam had dispersed its energy, she had saved the serpent ancestors spirit, preventing the hall master from using his trump card. The hall masters body was forced out as well. He appeared high in the sky. He was in a horrible shape, having lost his former awe long ago. However, his eyes shone with a vicious and prating light and were filled with an endless fury and hatred. Yadriam no longer paid any attention to the hall master. She turned to Jian Chen and Tie Ta and only produced an emotional sigh after quite some time, Jian Chen, youve really taken me aback today. I never thought that your strength would have reached such a level in such a short amount of time. Her majesty really has not chosen the wrong person. I thank the hall master for your praise, Jian Chen replied with sped hands. Although he was in horrible shape, he was brimming with energy. Return soon. There are even more important matters to deal with, Yadriam softly warned him before leaving as a blur with a single movement. She disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen stared at the hall master of the Serpent God Hall, who was also in a horrible shape, and could not help but sneer, Esteemed hall master, you probably never expected an oue like this, right? You got Tao Zhengtian to lead me into your territory so you could personally deal with me. However, not only have you failed to kill me, youve been reduced to such a horrible shape as well. The hall masters face immediately darkened because of Jian Chen mocking tone. His chest rose and fell violently. To think that he, a ruler of an entire region, would be mocked in such a fashion today with his supreme status. He felt like his chest was about to explode from anger. However, he also knew that it was impossible for him to y the two of them in his current shape. Although the two of them seemed heavily injured, their battle prowess was not affected at all. There were no benefits in continuing the battle because he had be even more injured after taking a blow from Yadriam. Tie Ta, lets go! Jian Chen did not stick around. He signaled to Tie Ta before they both flew toward the Octoterra Divine Hall. When the Saint Kings and elders in the divine hall saw that the two mysterious emperors were actually Jian Chen and Tie Ta, all of them became stunned, remaining dazed for quite a long time. Although the Saint Kings had already gained a vague idea of the identity of the two emperors, they still felt disbelief after their guesses were confirmed. The ruler, its actually the ruler. The emperor who fought against the hall master of the Serpent God Hall is actually our ruler, an elder said in excitement as his body violently trembled. He began to cry from joy. The spectating Saint Kings were all shocked when they heard what he said. The Turtle n had actually given birth to an emperor. That was a matter that could shake up the entire sea realm, and from the situation earlier, the other emperor seemed to be on very good terms with the emperor of the Turtle n. This was a significant matter. Lets talk after we return. You all return to the divine hall first. Well leave this ce right now, Jian Chen said to the group of people. Jian Chen was now like a god to the nsmen of the Turtle n. All of them were extremely obedient and followed his orders, all returning to the divine hall. With a wave of his hand, the divine hall shrank before flying into his hand, norger than the size of a fist. Afterward, he left with Tie Ta, returning to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. He did this because he could already sense that the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall had alreadye and had secretly remained hidden. This was not a good situation for Jian Chen. He had wiped out a clone of the hall master and caused him an extremely severe loss. The two of them had already fallen out, so he worried that he would end up working with the hall master of the Serpent God Hall to deal with him and Tie Ta. If I forge the Azulet swords, Ill be able to deal with them easily even if the two hall masters work together, Jian Chen thought. He needed an Immortal Tier sword to use the Sword Origin realm to its greatest potential. Without the Azulet swords, it was like he was fighting people with his bare hands. He would always be at a disadvantage. Ive already gathered all the materials. I just need to forge the swords next, but forging them will not be easy. I need to make a lot of preparations and enough time. Jian Chen looked forward to the moment when he forged the two swords, but he needed to go to the Sea of Despair with the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall in three days. He did not have the time at the moment. Chapter 1336: Renowned Throughout the Sea Realm Chapter 1336: Renowned Throughout the Sea Realm Jian Chen returned to the Turtle n with Tie Ta and the Octoterra Divine Hall, but the spectating Saint Kings did not disperse for a very long time. Every single of them remained there and secretlymunicated with one another, discussing the emperor of the Turtle n and how he worked with another unknown emperor to fight the hall master of the Serpent God Hall. They discussed these matters in an extremely secretive manner, afraid that the furious hall master would hear what they were talking about. All of them, experts who had stayed in the sea realm for many years, knew extremely well that the hall master of the Serpent God Hall was someone who had be an emperor long ago. He had already made it a considerable distance within the realm, so they all felt extremely shocked when the emperor of the Turtle n, who had just broken through, was able to fight him even-handedly and even injure him. Although the emperor of the Turtle n had worked with someone else, they were still able to distinguish the strong and the weak even at the same level of cultivation. I never thought that the ruler of the Turtle n would have be an emperor. This really is unbelievable. In the history of the Turtle n, we only had a few experts at the level of hall elders even in our most glorious times. The only emperor of our n in all of history has been born... I wonder who the other emperor is and how he is connected to the emperor of the Turtle n... I never thought that the number of emperors in the sea realm would increase by two in a single stroke. And now that both of these emperors have gone off to the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall, I wonder if the bnce of the sea realm will change with the birth of these two emperors... The various experts discussed the situation. Before now, there had only been three emperors, and they had all ruled in their own region. Now that another two emperors had appeared together, the bnce of the sea realm would definitely shift dramatically. The hall master of the Serpent God Hall clearly thought of this matter as well. His face darkened in a terrifying manner. Even when ignoring the threat Jian Chen posed to him, just the appearance of two emperors would cause severe threats to the Serpent God Gall. At the same time, they had fallen out with Jian Chen, so he really did worry a little whether Jian Chen and Tie Ta would deal heavy blows to his authority over thend of the Serpent God Hall. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall was secretly hiding in the surroundings by erasing his presence. He stared at the hall master of the Serpent God Hall silently before shifting his eyes in the direction that Jian Chen had traveled. His eyes were extremely profound. I never thought that Jian Chens strength would increase so quickly. He really is worthy of being call an unprecedented genius, the hall master only produced a long sigh inside after quite some time. Jian Chens speed of growth had exceeded what he could imagine. He knew that it was very difficult for him to threaten Jian Chen now. Since Jian Chen was able to reduce the hall master of the Serpent God Hall to such a horrible condition, it meant that Jian Chen also possessed the strength to take him on. Jian Chen was no longer the ant of the past. Jian Chen is too close to the Sea Goddess hall. T- this is not good, the hall master thought. His eyes twinkled a few times before he silently left. The Turtle n became lively once again after a few days of calm in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall. All the nsmen had hid in the Octoterra Divine Hall due to the threat of the Tao family, but now that the threat had been dealt with, all the nsmen could return to their homes. The Turtle n was in jubtion today. They were brimming with joy. Every single member of the n wore a smile. They were extremely happy and joyful while many of them had begun to sing from the joy they felt. This was because the entire n knew that their esteemed ruler had be an emperor now, an expert who could stand on the same level as the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall, Serpent God Hall, and Heavens Spirit Hall. Not only was this a great honor for the Turtle n, it was also a demonstration of their strength and an increase in their status. And other than their ruler, their ruler possessed a very close friend who was also an emperor. Currently, the n possessed two emperors while even the three halls that ruled thends only possessed a single emperor each. Soon after Jian Chen had returned to the n, the news of the ruler of the Turtle ns breakthrough to emperor took the entire sea realm by storm. The news immediately shook up the whole ce. Many people sighed in surprise while voicing their doubts. At that moment, all the people and organizations in the sea realm discussed this news. There were many important figures of peak organizations who headed to the Turtle n with expensive gifts to confirm this matter. In recent years, the sea realm had always stood bnced between three organizations. Now that two emperors had suddenly appeared, it was an extremely significant matter and caused shock to ripple through the entire realm. Many people wondered if the bnce would be broken or not. Jian Chen had no idea that his breakthrough to emperor had already spread through the sea realm like wildfire and taken them by storm. He was currently in a meeting in the conference hall of the Turtle n. Qing Yixuan, Tai Dou, Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas had alle while the Saint Ruler elders of the n gathered below. All of the elders were flushed in the face due to bing overexcited. Ive gathered everyone here today to announce a few matters. The first matter is that from today on, the Turtle n is able to stand properly in the sea realm. There is no need to fear any organizations, Jian Chen said in high spirits as he gave off a powerful confidence. He possessed enough strength to utter those words now. A cheer of joy immediately rang out from below. A few elders cried from their joy and excitement. They had never been so glorious in the history of the entire n. Seeing the moved elders below, Jian Chen could not help but think of the grand elder of the Turtle ns face. He sighed inside and thought, Grand elder, Ive alreadypleted most of your final wish. Without long, even without me, the Turtle n will be able to stand supreme within the sea realm. Jian Chen continued a whileter after everyone had calmed down, The second matter is that Ive captured all the important members of the Tao family alliance. They had threatened to destroy the Turtle n, so I will hand these people over to you to be dealt with. Jian Chen released Tao Zhengtian and the other four Saint Kings from the artifact space. All of them were heavily injured and basically incapacitated. They did not even have the energy to run. We have to kill these people, so we can pacify all our deceased nsmen with their blood. Thats the only way we can give an exnation to our fallen nsment, the elders righteously demanded. Their hatred for the five Saint Kings had reached the limits. In the end, the five Saint Kings were taken away. They were destined to suffer a very miserable fate, but Jian Chen did not pay any more attention to the matter. Chapter 1337: Treasury of the Tao Family (One) Chapter 1337: Treasury of the Tao Family (One) Jian Chen nced over Tai Dou, Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas. After a moment of silence, he said, Tai Dou, Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas, you were initially forced to join this big family with no other choice. I will give you a chance. If you want to leave, I will not stop you. I will gift you some heavenly resources so your strength can increase. After all, you have worked hard for the Turtle n in recent times and havemitted a meritorious service. Tai Dou dropped to his knees without second thought with that. He politely said, Ruler, I will not be leaving. I am willing to stay at the Turtle n forever. I may not be a nsmen of the Turtle n, but if I can be one of the senior members and follow the ruler, I will work until the day my heart stops beating. Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas on the other hand did not hurry to speak their thoughts. They looked at one another and were rather hesitant. They were originally the disciplinary elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall and had once participated in the pursuit of Jian Chen with the divine generals of the Serpent God Hall, so they had been forced to follow Jian Chen with no other choice, simr to Tai Dou. The three of them hesitated for a very long time before finally making up their minds. Lan Jing said, Ruler, we want to return to the Heavens Spirit Hall because that was where we grew up. We have deep ties with the Heavens Spirit Hall. Its like our home. Jian Chen sighed inside and a sliver of disappointment shed through his eyes. He said, I respect your choice. You may return whenever you choose to. However, I will give you all a gift before you leave for your great services to the Turtle n in the past. I thank the ruler for your intentions. We are already extremely grateful that the ruler is willing to allow us to return to the Heavens Spirit Hall, so how can we ept a gift from you? We are not worthy of epting it... Xin Pian replied. He felt ashamed because, from a certain perspective, their lives already belonged to Jian Chen. They already felt so shameful that they could not look back at Jian Chen when they actually wanted to leave right now. However, the Heavens Spirit Hall just held an extraordinary position in their hearts. They really did want to return if they could. Jian Chen raised his hand to stop Xin Pian. He said, Before you decline me, do know that my gift can allow your strength to skyrocket such that you can reach the level of hall elders in the shortest amount of time possible. Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas all raised their heads to look at Jian Chen as shock filled their faces. They did not doubt what Jian Chen had said. After all, he was already an emperor now, so why would he lie? What they found unbelievable was that Jian Chen would actually give them something so valuable. The three of them felt utterly ashamed when they thought about how Jian Chen had given them their freedom and was even giving them such a great gift. Jian Chen waved his hand at the three of them and said, You can go first. Ill send people over to you with the giftster, and youll be free after that. I will no longer be interfering with any of your matters. You can leave whenever you wish. Lan Jing, Xin Pian, and Mochas all bowed at Jian Chen before leaving the hall. With a wave of his hand, Jian Chen threw a ring at Qing Yixuan who was currently staring at him in a daze. He said, Qing Yixuan, the Tao family no longer exists in the sea realm from today on. Thats the Space Ring on Tao Zhengtian. Have a look and see if what you need is in there. The Space Ring hovered before Qing Yixuan as an invisible force kept it in the air. Qing Yixuan only seemed to return to her senses then. She grabbed the Space Ring absent-mindedly and began to search through it. A whileter, she became slightly disappointed and said, There isnt what I need in it. However, the Tao family has a treasury that not many people know about. Most of their valuable treasures and important items are stored there. I think the item Im looking for is in there. With a flick of her finger, she immediately sent the Space Ring back to Jian Chen. Do you know the location of the treasury? Jian Chen calmly asked. Even though it was the treasury of an ancient peak-level n, there was rarely anything that could interest Jian Chen now. He had reached a new level of understanding, so ordinary treasures were like nothing to him now. However, the Turtle ncked resources right now, so the umted resources of the Tao family just happened to be able to make up for that fact. I know where it is, but before we go, I want to confirm something with you. Are you a Saint Emperor or not? Qing Yixuan asked as she stared fixedly at Jian Chen. Although she had personally witnessed Jian Chens great fight against the hall master, she still refused to believe that someone, who was not even as strong as her when they first met, could actually be a Saint Emperor in such a short amount of time. After all, Jian Chen was not even a Saint King when he had first stolen the Octoterra Map fragment from her. Im still not a Saint Emperor, but if I really end up fighting, I am no weaker than a Saint Emperor, Jian Chen faintly smiled. Qing Yixuan gasped and began to look at Jian Chen as if she were looking at a monster. She said, The rate your strength increases really is stunning. You should be able to enter the Tao familys secret treasury since you have that much strength. We should not dy this matter, so lets head off right now. Ruler, the ancestor of the En n hase to visit. He wishes to see the ruler. At this moment, a guard ran in from outside and politely reported the arrival of an envoy. The En n? Jian Chen softly repeated the name. He was not unfamiliar with the name. It was one of the powerful ns in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall, no weaker than the Tao family. The ancestor of the Signtaur n hade... The former patriarch of the Lancen n hase... The former patriarch of the Xiao tribe hase... The... Many other important figures from various organizations and ns hade to visit the Turtle n after the En n. They were allrge organizations that reigned supreme in certain regions of the Sea Goddess Hall. Some of them were even more powerful than the Tao family. Jian Chen frowned. He had expected this, but it had happened a little too soon. After all, he had only just returned to the Turtle n. However, Jian Chen did not n on receiving the people personally. He knew that the true intention of the people who hade was only to confirm whether the Turtle n possessed an emperor or not. He just got Tie Ta to stay behind, so he could receive the guests instead of himself. Jian Chen instead hurried off with Qing Yixuan, headed to the treasury of the Tao family. The location of the treasury was over a hundred thousand kilometers away from the Turtle n in a swamp. The environment of the swamp was horrendous, teeming with danger and covered in ayer of potent poisonous gas all year round. Jian Chen and Qing Yixuan ignored the gas and made their way to the depths. There they came across a valley that seemed to open up the further in they headed. Suddenly, a dark shadow attacked. It struck like lightning, charging at Jian Chen and Qing Yixuan. It was coated in an extremely potent poisonous gas. Even Saint Kings could not treat it carelessly. Jian Chen did not even nce at it. Extending his finger, he shot out a finger-sized sword Qi, which pierced the shadow. Chapter 1338: Treasury of the Tao Family (Two) Chapter 1338: Treasury of the Tao Family (Two) Bang! The ck shadownded beside Jian Chens foot andy there without moving. Only then could they see the shadows true appearance. It was a ten-meter-long, mutated lizard. Its skin was pitch-ck and was covered in an oozing substance. It gave off an extremely offensive smell. The lizard possessed an extremely powerful poison. Blood poured from the wound in its head, which had been caused by Jian Chen, and hit the ground, which actually dissolved the soil. A hole appeared and rapidly grew deeper. Jian Chen extended his finger a few more times and shot a few more sword Qi at the corpse. Every single strand of sword Qi was extremely powerful, easily prating the lizards body. In the end, he removed a fist-sized monster core from the corpse and held it in his hand. Even without any protection, the acidic poison on it could not harm him at all. Jian Chen used a clump of soil to wipe off the poison before storing it in his Space Ring. The mutated lizard was a ss 8 Magical Beast. The monster core it possessed was extremely valuable. Even if he had no use for it, he could give it to the experts of the Changyang n. Qing Yixuan stared at the dead lizard as she stood beside Jian Chen. She was secretly taken aback. The lizard was no weaker than her, so if she had to fight it, it would have taken her a tremendous amount of effort before she would have been able to y it. She had never expected it to be killed off by Jian Chen in such an easy fashion, where it was no different from an ant. This was extremely shocking to her. Is this the strength of Saint Emperors? Its actually so terrifying. If Jian Chen used that attack on me, I wonder if I would end up like the lizard or not, Qing Yixuan was extremely astounded inside. She already understood everything now. The bastard who had not been anywhere near her strength before had already be an existence that she could only look up to. Qing Yixuan was immediately taken by an odd feeling when she thought of how she had pursued Jian Chen for so long even after reducing him to such a horrible shape in the past. She had even begun to gently smile to herself because she had hunted down a Saint Emperor in the past. Is this where the treasury of the Tao family is? Jian Chen no longer paid any attention to the lizards corpse. He let it lie there. Even though it was the corpse of a ss 8 Magical Beast, he had no intentions of taking it with him. He only looked around the valley carefully. Qing Yixuan dismissed her thoughts and stared at the valley. She said, Correct, this is the ce. When I secretly followed Tao Zhengtian before, I saw him enter this valley. However, there are many hidden killing formations that are extremely powerful, which was why I did not follow him in. I do not know the exact location of the treasury in the valley. There really are a lot of formations in this valley. Even if a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King enters, he will die if he is careless. These formations should have been personally cast down long ago by a Saint Emperor. Its impossible for Saint Kings to cast down such powerful formations, Jian Chen said. He had already expanded the senses of his soul to envelope the entire valley. He had found many formations hidden in it. The Tao family is a great n that once gave birth to a Saint Emperor, but there were extremely many Saint Emperors in that era, nowhere near as scarce as nowadays. As a result, the Saint Emperor of the Tao family was not enough to lead the Tao family to extreme glory. These formations were probably cast down by him, so breaking through them will probably need an expert of the same strength, said Qing Yixuan as she looked at Jian Chen. It would all depend on Jian Chen if they could reach the treasures of the Tao family today. There was something she needed in there. Has no one ever discovered the treasury of the Tao family after so many years? Jian Chen asked. Qing Yixuan silently pondered before saying, If I recall correctly, the past Saint Emperor of the Tao family had once used his abilities to engulf this valley and lock it up, causing it to be difficult to discover even by other Saint Emperors, which is why this ce has never been discovered by others. However, with the passage of time, the abilities he had used lost their effects, which is why this ce is now exposed. However, this ce is extremely well-hidden and no onees here often. I had only idently learned of the treasury in the past and found it by secretly following Tao Zhengtian here. Jian Chen nodded. He believed most of what Qing Yixuan had said because the valley really was prepared by a Saint Emperor. Lets go in. Follow me carefully. I think Ive found the exact location of the treasury, Jian Chen calmly informed her as he stepped into the valley. Immediately, thendscape around him underwent a sudden shift. The valley had vanished and he now stood atop a vast body of water. The waves surged into the sky as a huge beast charged over. Its presence was like a mountain while its pressure flooded the surroundings. It was a beast with the power of Saint Emperors. It was extraordinarily powerful. Jian Chens face remained the same as he sighed, This formation really is extraordinary. Even if Saint Emperors want to destroy it, itll take them quite the effort, unfortunately the formations decayed with the passage of time. Its strength has drastically been reduced and can no longer stand a blow from a Saint Emperor. Jian Chen swung his sleeve and shot out countless strands of sword Qi. The sword Qi split into two streams, one stream shot into the body of water while the other headed toward the air, shattering the air. Boom! With a great rumble, the space violently shook. Before the beast could reach Jian Chen, it had dissolved and thendscape around Jian Chen changed once again. The water disappeared as he returned to the valley. Afterward, Jian Chen continued into the depths with Qing Yixuan. They traveled like a hot knife through butter, sweeping through all the formations hidden on their path. The formations really were very powerful. They could stop Saint Emperors if they were in perfect condition, but they could only be used to deal with Saint Kings now. They were obviously not enough to stop Jian Chen. Soon afterward, the two of them arrived at the very depths of the valley. A bumpy cliff face stood before them. Weve reached the end of the valley, said Qing Yixuan. She looked around for any possible ces. It should be here, Jian Chen stared at the cliff face before him. The senses of his soul had already found that a formation was hiding something here. Boom! With a loud sound, Jian Chen shot a sword Qi at the cliff face, causing the ground to violently shake while dust was kicked into the air. A huge cave appeared before the two of them. It was pitch-ck inside while a cold, moist wind blew out. Qing Yixuans eyes narrowed. She had failed to find any signs of this ce even from such a close distance. This made her sigh, praising the greatness of the formations here. The cave was very deep and sloped down into the ground. The two of them followed the slope and traveled for several kilometers before arriving in front of a huge stone gate. The gate was filled with pulses of powerful energy, causing it to be extremely tough. Jian Chen did not destroy it forcefully in order to prevent the cave from copsing. Instead, he used a strand of sword Qi to cut out a hole two meters tall and wide so that they could enter. A huge space was hidden behind the door and countless luminous pearls of various colors were wedged in the ceiling. Most of them were fist-sized, but some were even the size of a human head. A mountainous pile of crystal coins was stacked neatly in a corner. They gave off an extremely dense water-attributed energy. These crystal coins had all surpassed grand quality and had reached the level of divine quality. A bookshelf made from rare metal held several dozen books in a neat fashion. Every single one of them was extremely crude and riddled with the marks of time, having existed for countless years without being destroyed. Chapter 1339: A Damaged Piece of Divine Armor Chapter 1339: A Damaged Piece of Divine Armor In the center of the room stood tworge, square tablets. They were covered in beautiful and exquisite inscriptions depicting a human using an extremely powerful attack. Even though they were just carvings, they gave off an extraordinary feeling as if they vaguely contained the pressure of the world. Jian Chen became fixated on the two tablets as joy appeared in his eyes. He had already realized that they were Saint Tier Battle Skills suitable for humans and that they wereplete. The me Mercenaries had only been founded recently. They seemed powerful on the surface, but theycked in certain areas far too much. High tier battle skills like these just happened to be what the mercenaries were in urgent need of because it was impossible for the me Mercenaries to be truly independent and powerful without Saint Tier Battle Skills. And other than the me Mercenaries, the Changyang n needed these items as well. It was a great harvest for Jian Chen, finding twoplete Saint Tier Battle Skills in the treasury of the Tao family. Jian Chen swept his gaze around and discovered two weapons stabbed in a huge rock near the Saint Tier Battle Skills. One of them was a de while the other was a sword. They were both enshrouded by an obscuring glow as they pulsed with powerful energy. Emperor Armaments! Jian Chen felt shocked once more. The treasury of the Tao family was far wealthier than he had ever imagined. Not only were there twoplete Saint Tier Battle Skills; there were even Emperor Armaments. If these items were ced on the Tian Yuan Continent, Saint Kings would engage in bloody fights to obtain them. However, only humans could use the Saint Tier Battle Skills or the Emperor Armaments. Their power was limited when used by the Sea race. As soon as Qing Yixuan entered the cave, her gaze became locked onto the Emperor Armaments and the Saint Tier Battle Skills. Her eyes burned with desire as she mumbled, I once heard by ident that the ancestor of the Tao family had visited the Tian Yuan Continent and had a fortuitous encounter there. He came across a dwelling where a very powerful expert had passed away in meditation and really benefited from the encounter. Not only were there Saint Tier Battle Skills; there were even Emperor Armaments. Looks like its true. Unfortunately, the Emperor Armaments can only be used by humans while the Saint Tier Battle Skills can only be practiced by humans. Theyre not suitable for the Sea race, or the Tao family would have been able to be even more powerful with just the Saint Tier Battle Skills. Jian Chen agreed with what Qing Yixuan had said. If Tao Zhengtian had grasped a Saint Tier Battle Skill with his strength, he would have been able to take on Saint Kings at Great Perfection. And once he possessed a battle prowess like that, the Tao familys fate would not have ended as miserably as it did. Unfortunately, the Saint Emperor that had appeared in their n did not create any Saint Tier Battle Skills himself. Saint Tier Battle Skills were a heavenly might. Not only did a person require supreme talent and remarkable abilities ofprehensions toe up with a Saint Tier Battle Skill but they also needed to conform with the world on a certain level. Only with these special circumstances would they be able toe up with a Saint Tier Battle Skill. In the history of the Tian Yuan Continent, there were a few experts who had only just reached Saint King and had managed toe up with shockingly powerful Saint Tier Battle Skills under special circumstances. At the same time, there were some people with almost-unprecedented talent who never came up with a single one even after bing a peak Saint Emperor. Qing Yixuan turned to Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, do you still remember how the Tao family just happened to be in possession of what I needed? The items are right in front of me, so I hope you will not get in my way. Qing Yixuans eyes were filled with desire and urgency. If Jian Chen was only as powerful as before, Qing Yixuan never would have said those words, but she required Jian Chens agreement now. You need an Emperor Armament? Jian Chen looked at Qing Yixuan. If he had known earlier than the item Qing Yixuan needed was an Emperor Armament, he would have given her the Emperor Armament he owned back at the Turtle n. It waspletely useless to him now that he had reached the fourthyer of the Chaotic Body andprehended the first realm of Sword Origin. The weapon was unable to withstand his power now. Qing Yixuan nodded before staring at one of the Saint Tier Battle Skills for a while. She said, I also want a Saint Tier Battle Skill. You can have everything other than those two items. Jian Chen thought about it a little and replied, You can have the Emperor Armament, but the Saint Tier Battle Skill is very important to me as well. I can only lend it to you, so return it to me after youveprehended it. Alright, deal! Qing Yixuan agreed in an extremely straightforward fashion before taking the sword-shaped Emperor Armament and one of the Saint Tier Battle Skill tablets. Jian Chen continued to look through the treasury. There were a lot of items that had been umted over the years, and they were invaluable, but they were no different than soil in Jian Chens eyes. He could not be bothered to look through them. In reality, even the pile of divine quality crystal coins did not catch Jian Chens attention either. In the end, Jian Chen arrived before the bookshelf made of rare metal. He found that a third of the books there were cultivation methods and the experiences andprehensions of Saint Emperors. Not only were there ones that belonged to the Sea race, but there were also ones that belonged to humans and magical beasts as well. A small portion of the remaining books were Heaven Tier Battle Skills created by humans while the remaining books detailed various wondrous items in the world as well as ancient records regarding the history of the Sea race. Jian Chen pulled out an ancient piece of beast leather from an inconspicuous part of the bookshelf. He unrolled it and found that the leather was a meter long and wide and was covered with extremelyplicated and detailed inscribings of a formation, which seemed to contain another world. Jian Chen had almost been drawn away by it even with his powerful soul. Whats this? Jian Chen was surprised and immediately became stern. He could already tell that the beast leather was not as simple as it seemed. This is a teleportation formation, and a high level teleportation formation. It can be used to move between worlds. Thats weird. Such a high level teleportation formation only appears in higher worlds, so how has it ended up here? Zi Yings voice rang through Jian Chens head filled with surprise. This piece of beast leather originates from a higher world as well. Its extremely tough and should havee from a beast thats reached Godhood at the very least. Even Saint Emperors cannot destroy it. Master, this teleportation formation will be of great use to you, so you must store it away well, said Qing Suo. With that, Jian Chen immediately pulled out an embroidered box and properly stored the teleportation formation in the box. Hmm? Suddenly, Zi Ying produced an interjection of surprise. He stared at a corner of the treasury in interest and said, Master, go over there. Theres something very impressive there. Jian Chen was surprised as disbelief slightly filled his face. The Azulet sword spirits possessed an extremely incredible insight, so barely anything would catch their eye, but they had actually described something as very impressive, which shocked him very much. Jian Chen immediately hurried over to the location Zi Ying specified without any hesitation. He then dug out a piece of armor from arge pile of valuable treasures by following Zi Yings instructions. The piece of armor was pitch-ck and made from an unknown material. It was as light as a feather, as if it did not possess any weight at all. However, it was extremely damaged and not in perfect condition. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, whats so fantastic about this piece of armor? Jian Chen asked out a curiosity. He examined the piece of armor in his hands and failed to discover anything out of the ordinary other than the special material it was made of. Master, this is a piece of divine armor. Its a god artifact even greater than immortal artifacts. At the same time, the grade of the armor is impressive as well. I estimate that the owner of the armor was a Chaotic Prime at the very least, possibly even a Grand Prime. Its just that the armor is far too heavily damaged where its almostpletely ruined, Zi Ying said in pity. Jian Chen was shocked and the hand he was using to hold the piece of armor began to tremble slightly. He stared at the armor in disbelief as his heart churned. This was actually a piece of armor that had very likely been worn by a Grand Prime. Grand Primes were peak existences in higher worlds, so the armor they wore would definitely be a great treasure. Right now, he had actuallye across such a treasure here. Even though it was damaged, it still left Jian Chen bbergasted. In my opinion,the expert from the higher world was probably embroiled in a great battle and became heavily injured. In the end, he fell into a spatial crack and descended here by luck, which was how this armor was obtained by the people of the Tao family in the end, Qing Suo analyzed the likelihood. Chapter 1340: The Sea of Despair Chapter 1340: The Sea of Despair This piece of divine armor has already been reduced to something like this. Can it still be used?Jian Chen asked. He found the situation rather regretful since the power of the armor was evident, but it was just far too damaged. From the looks of it, the divine armor isnt really useful anymore. Its inscriptions are damaged and the artifact spirit has dispersed. Other than the fact that the material its made of is very tough, it cannot protect the wearer from anything. However, keep it with you, master. Once your strength increases in the future, you can look for some materials to repair it. It may not be able to recover its perfect shape, but itll be useful for master, said Zi Ying. Dont be too disappointed, master. With your current strength, obtaining this damaged piece of armor is better than obtaining it in perfect condition because every god artifact has extremely high requirements before it can be used. Only those who have be Immortal Monarchs can begin to forge, and they cannot exceed an ordinary tier at most. Anything beyond that will require Immortal Emperors or even Immortal Exalts, said Zi Ying. Afterward, he looked at the damaged piece of armor in Jian Chens hand and continued, This should be a high quality god artifact or even a supreme quality god artifact, which is why it would be useless to you if it was in perfect condition. Having it damaged is more useful to you. Zi Ying nodded in agreement, Qing Suo is right. If this armor was in perfect condition, master would not be able to use it even if it was just a low quality god artifact. However, once it is repaired, its quality will fall and possibly descend to the level of immortal artifacts. Once master breaks through anotheryer of the Chaotic Body, then master will be able to use it. Jian Chen beamed with joy with that. He said, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, dont you have a method to repair this god artifact, even if it makes its quality fall? We do have an idea, but we need a few materials. Fortunately, we dont need to repair the armorpletely, so the materials we need arent too high of a grade. We should be able to find them on the Tian Yuan Continent, responded Zi Ying. Jian Chen immediately became excitead. He was rather eager to get the armor fixed because he would have a great trump card when he moved onto the Saints World. Although the defenses of his Chaotic Body were impressive, he did not mind wearing some powerful armor as well. The treasury of the Tao family had brought Jian Chen unexpected joy. Not only had he found arge amount of cultivation resources and two Saint Tier Battle Skills, but he had alsoe across two treasures that were useful to him, which definitely caught him by surprise. Jian Chen cleaned out the treasury of the Tao family. He split all the items into two portions, one for the Turtle n and the other for the me Mercenaries. When Jian Chen and Qing Yixuan left the treasury, only half a day had passed since they had entered. Qing Yixuan looked at Jian Chen outside the treasury with somewhat mixed emotions and said, Jian Chen, I will be bidding farewell to you here. I will be leaving the sea realm soon. I will return the Saint Tier Battle Skill to a ce you suggest after Iprehend it. Jian Chen stared at her calmly and asked, Do you have some powerful enemies on the Tian Yuan Continent? I feel like you came to the sea realm for refuge. Qing Yixuan nodded rather forcefully and said, To be honest, I offended a powerful organization on the Tian Yuan Continent and was pursued by them when I was just a Saint Ruler. With no other choice, I hid in the sea realm. Since youre still not bold enough to return to the Tian Yuan Continent with your strength right now, the organization youve probably offended is either an ancient n or a protector n. Seeing how much you have helped the Turtle n, Ill help you out. Jian Chen pulled out a jade box from his Space Ring and said, Theres an immortal peach in there. Its far more valuable than any heavenly resource you know of. Once you ingest it, your strength will reach Great Perfection in an extremely short amount of time, or you might even be a Saint Emperor. The box carried a Violet Cloud Peach of the first grade. It could increase the eaters cultivation by five hundred years. The five hundred years were calcted from the perspective of the Immortals World, so in a lower world, it was enough to ovee a thousand years of cultivation or even more. Jian Chen and Qing Yixuan went their separate ways. She left by herself after epting the peach from Jian Chen, but she was suspicious of what Jian Chen had said how a single peach could elevate her to Great Perfection in such a short amount of time. She did not believe it, because it sounded far too preposterous. Jian Chen did not stick around for long either. He made his way back to the Turtle n. There were more and more people visiting the Turtle n now. All of them were people who held authority inrge ns and almost all of them were Saint Kings. Almost all therge ns in the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall had sent people, and some people from therge ns even came from the territory of the other two halls. Without a single exception, they hade to see the ruler of the Turtle n. Of course, that obviously did not happen. They only saw the elders of the n. Although some of them felt extremely dissatisfied over the fact that they had to speak with a group of Saint Rulers with their status as Saint Kings, none of them dared to express their dissatisfaction because a tremendous presence warned them at all times that a Saint Emperor was paying attention to the whole interaction. Jian Chen did not show himself. He returned silently to his own room and, other than Tie Ta, no one discovered him. Three dayster, Jian Chen and Yadriam appeared in a deste region in the sea realm. The energy of the world in the region around them was extremely thin, thin to the point where it was impossible for people to cultivate here. Before them was a parchednd that extended into thick mist. The mist was very odd. Jian Chen was not able to see through it even with his strength, and even his soul was obstructed, unable reach into the mist. Up ahead is the Sea of Despair, one of the most well-known zones of danger in the sea realm. Its dangers are even greater than the divine realm because even emperors have the chance of dying once they step into it. In ancient times, many emperors fell here and some of their corpses even disappeared, Yadriam said heavy-heartedly. She bathed in blue light so her face was obscured, but it could be imagined just how stern she was. Even with her great strength, where she barely had any opponents among all the Saint Emperors currently present, she was notpletely confident she could return safely once she set foot in there. Are there emperor-level beasts in the Sea of Despair? Jian Chen asked in surprise. No, there are no beasts in the Sea of Despair. Before Yadriam could reply, a familiar voice rang out. The sea goddess blurry figure hovered before the two of them. Chapter 1341: Vicious Spirits of the Mist (One) Chapter 1341: Vicious Spirits of the Mist (One) I greet your majesty! Yadriam dismissed her prideful attitude once the sea goddess arrived and politely bowed to her. Her voice carried respect from the bottom of her heart. I greet your majesty, Jian Chen sped his hands at the sea goddess as well. There may not be any beasts in the Sea of Despair, but the dangers in there are, without a doubt, the most dangerous in the sea realm. Let alone Saint Emperors, even I had to be careful when I stepped in there back when I was at my peak. The dangers of the Sea of Despair greatly exceed your imaginations... The sea goddess did not bother too much with courtesies. She exined the details of the Sea of Despair to the two of them. Probably no one in the sea realm even possessed a tenth of the sea goddess knowledge with regards to the Sea of Despair. Both Jian Chen and Yadriam were shocked by what they heard. Just what type of ce was the Sea of Despair if even the sea goddess needed to be careful when she set foot in there when she was at her peak? The dangers there were actually terrifying enough to endanger Origin realm experts. The sea goddess continued, The mist of the Sea of Despair is thick and never disperses. It remains like this all year round. The mist is no ordinary mist either but an extremely weird energy. It can silently invade your body and eat away at your life force, so you will be under the constant invasion of the mist once you set foot in there. Other than that, there are many vicious spirits that have been born in the mist. They are very difficult to deal with, and some powerful vicious spirits can even y Saint Emperors. Fortunately, there are not a lot of spirits that are that powerful, so the chances ofing across one that strong is very small. However, you need to take every single step with care and remain vignt once you enter. Other than that, there are two things you should keep in mind. The space in the Sea of Despair is very unstable, so spatial distortions happen often, making it very easy to be disorientated. You just need to follow the Abyssal Crystal to find the right path. The second thing is that once you enter regions where the mist thins, retreat as quickly as possible. Do not stay there any longer than you need because they are forbidden regions. The sea goddess became extremely stern when she reached the second point. She was extremely fearful of ces like that. Jian Chen shivered. He found it rather unbelievable that even the sea goddess, who was an Origin realm expert, found it so terrifying. After all, she had surpassed Saint Emperor and, ording to the sword spirits, was an immortal. Ive said all I need to say. Once you enter the Sea of Despair, I wont be able to provide any support to you at all. It will all depend on the two of you inside. Do remember that as soon as youe across any spatial distortions, move together and do not separate from each other. There is only one Abyssal Crystal, the sea goddess warned at the very end before watching Jian Chen and Yadriam enter the Sea of Despair. They soon disappeared in the rolling mists. Only when the two of them hadpletely disappeared did the sea goddess sigh. For my return, I have to get the two of them to risk their lives to search for my divine hall. Arent I a little too selfish? I hope they return safely. Jian Chen felt like he had been engulfed by an extremely thick mist as soon as he entered the Sea of Despair. It became hazy white all around him, and even with his vision, he was only able to see a hundred meters away. The senses of his soul had bepletely useless in the mist as well. The mist there was very abnormal. It was formed from an odd energy and maintained a certain density. Jian Chen was surrounded by the mist but felt like he was in soft cotton instead. The cotton constantly pressed against his body before turning into thin strands of energy in an attempt to seep into his body. Jian Chen had learned from the sea goddess that the weird mist could devour his life force, so he dared not to be careless at all. Chaotic Force immediately flowed through his body and filled every inch of him to stop the invading mist. By his side, Yadriam was enveloped by ayer of powerful water-attributed energy that stopped the invasion of the mist as well. She then removed the abyssal crystal from her Space Ring with a flip of her hand. The palm-sized crystal let out a gentle glow as it hovered in the air, changing with Yadriams hand seals. The energy inside immediately began to leak out, gradually condensing into a small, blue bird. The Abyssal Bird was only the size of a fist. It pped its wings and flew off into the distance as a blue streak of light. It moved very quickly, disappearing from Jian Chen and Yadriams live of sight in the blink of an eye. The Abyssal Bird will take us to find the sea goddess divine hall. Lets go, the sea goddess called at Jian Chen before running off in the direction of the Abyssal Bird. Yadriam possessed a mental connection with the bird, so even after it had vanished from her vision, she could still discern where the bird was. Not only was the space of the Sea of Despair very unstable, it was weird as well. Jian Chen and Yadriam came across many weird regions of space that pulsed rhymically like a persons heart, as if they possessed life. They were filled with a malevolent feeling. Jian Chen and Yadriam advanced along the route of the bird. They constantly changed directions along the way and even had to backtrack along the path they hade from a few times. The space in the Sea of Despair was distorted, making it seem like they had to backtrack many times, but they had actually maintained a straight path without any deviations. Suddenly, the space beside Jian Chen shook. A ripple of space expanded toward Jian Chen with lightning-like speed before striking his left arm. Silently, the clothes on Jian Chen left arm ripped open and a crack appeared. His arm was injured and bright red blood seeped out. Jian Chen nced at the wound on his arm and secretly felt shocked. His fourthyer Chaotic Body had actually been injured so easily. If any other Saint King tried to withstand the strike, they probably would have been ripped into two by the spatial ripple. This ce really is dangerous. The dangers here are iparable to the divine realm, Jian Chen thought and became even more vignt. Jian Chen and Yadriam continued on. They had no sense of time in the Sea of Despair, so they had no idea how long they had traveled for either. In the end, the Abyssal Bird had disappeared twice because it had ran out of energy. It was already the third time that Yadriam had used her secret technique to summon it. They were getting closer and closer to the depths of the Sea of Despair now, but Jian Chen seemed to be in a rather horrible shape. His clothes were ripped all over and covered with bloody marks, clearly having been injured multiple times. These had all been caused by the ripples of space that would randomly appeared. Yadriam was no exception either. She had sustained some light injuries as well, but her body was surrounded by ayer of energy to fend off the invasion of the mist. As a result, it was impossible to see her face. A few specks of light silently made their way toward Jian Chen and Yadriam from behind. The faint lights pulsed, dim and bright, fusing perfectly with the mist in the surroundings. They seemed like sets of ghosts eyes. Even though the two of them moved very quickly, the specks of light remained behind them They were not shaken off and did not seem much different from the mist in the surroundings. They were obscured and gave off no presence at all, so they did not catch Jian Chen or Yadriams attention at all. Chapter 1342: Vicious Spirits of the Mist (Two) Chapter 1342: Vicious Spirits of the Mist (Two) There were only a few pairs of eyes in the beginning before increasing to over ten. They followed close behind Jian Chen and Yadriam and very quickly, remaining silent throughout their journey. When the pairs of eyes reached over twenty in number, they could no longer resist and attacked Jian Chen and Yadriam. Over twenty thick, hazy tendrils quickly stabbed toward Jian Chen and Yadriams heads. They seemed to bepletely condensed from mist and seemed to be a part of the surroundings, making it impossible to discover their existence without a close observation of ones surroundings. Jian Chen and Yadriam were alerted the moment the pairs of eyes began to attack the two of them. Without even looking back, Jian Chen condensed a silver-white sword Qi on his arm and swung it back, sending a scattering of powerful sword Qi. The tendrils immediately dispersed when they shed with the sword Qi while the sword Qi continued on toward the eyes without weakening at all. A sharp cry immediately rang out from behind. The sword Qi hadnded on the mist, and a few blurry figures began to flicker inside before dispersing. The figures varied from each other. There were human-shaped ones, beast-shaped ones, and even oddly-shaped ones. Every single one of the figures represented a pair of eyes. Several of the eyes immediately dispersed. At the same time, a pulse of surging energy appeared. Yadriam struck out as well. A trident of energy had already condensed in her hand, and she threw it like a javelin. The trident split into two, then four, and then eight, quickly shooting toward the eyes behind them. The eight tridents seemed to weave together as the powerful energy pulses they gave off caused the mist in the surroundings to violently churn. They easily tore through the tendrils before viciously striking the eyes. Every single trident possessed deadly precision, each striking a blurry figure in the mist, which was then followed by an ear-piercing howl. The figures that had been struck immediately dispersed. The eyes seemed to possess a certain level of intelligence. After losing around a dozenpanions, they seemed to have understood Jian Chen and Yadriams strength. Without any hesitation, they quickly retreated and vanished into the endless mist. Jian Chen and Yadriam red in the direction the eyes had disappeared. They frowned, and after a while of thought, Jian Chen said, What weird things. Not only can they move silently, but they also dont give off any presence either. I actually failed to sense that there was anything following us. If I hadnt sensed their sudden attacks, we probably would have been in trouble before we even knew about it. Those must be the vicious spirits mentioned by her majesty. They came into existence from the mist. Theyre quite hard to deal with, but fortunately they arent powerful, which was why we managed to repel them so easily. We have to be careful with our every step in the future. If wee across any emperor level spirits, theyll be hard to deal with even if we work together, said Yadriam. She was rather stern. Jian Chen nodded quietly. Although he possessed the battle prowess of a Saint Emperor right now, he was still not the real deal. Saint Emperors could fall here, and even Origin realm experts needed to move carefully, so he needed to be prepared and remain vignt at all times. Yadriam had lost the connection with the Abyssal Bird again. She pulled out the Abyssal Crystal and used a secret technique to summon the Abyssal Bird using the energy within the crystal so that they could continue on their way. As they moved, Jian Chen and Yadriam constantly encountered sneak attacks from the spirits in the mist, but under their vignce, they were discovered beforehand and wiped out with lightning-like speed. However, as they rapidly traveled further into the Sea of Despair, the vicious spirits they came across constantly grew stronger. They now faced Saint King level spirits and would even encounter some at Great Perfection. They had no idea how many spirits there were in the mist. Jian Chen and Yadriam had already wiped out several thousand, but the number of them did not seem to decrease at all. They also had to adjust their paths constantly due to the distortions of space. Along the way, they were ambushed by over ten vicious spirits at Great Perfection. The spirits were unable to harm the body. Their attacks only affected the soul, so they suffered. However, Jian Chen was no ordinary person while Yadriam possessed supreme strength, so the soul attacks did not affect them too much. Suddenly, an ear-piercing scream rang out from ahead. It was extraordinarily unpleasant, containing an attack on the soul. Jian Chen and Yadriam stopped simultaneously. They sternly stared ahead and remained on guard. Their souls actually wavered slightly because of the scream. Be careful. There should be an extremely powerful vicious spirit up ahead, at the level of emperors, Yadriam said in heavy voice, as if she was about to face a great enemy. Even the sea goddess had said that they were difficult to deal with, so they could not afford to be careless. Jian Chen became stern as well. He looked around his surroundings and said, Should we take a detour? As soon as Jian Chen finished speaking, the mist up ahead began to churn violently. A white figure gradually appeared before the two of them. It seemed to bepletelyposed of mist. It was a human-shaped vicious spirit with a long tail. It did not possess facial features, only a pair of extremely bright but foul eyes, With the appearance of the vicious spirit, many more eyes appeared one after another in the surroundings. There were several dozen pairs of them. The two of them had beenpletely surrounded by a group of spirits. Every single one of them was very powerful, the weakest being a Saint King. Looks like we cant make it away anymore, Jian Chen said rather regretfully. He knew that this battle was now unavoidable. Ill go keep the emperor-level vicious spirit busy. You deal with the others, Yadriam said heavily before decisively moving out. She charged at the emperor-level spirit and began to engage in a great battle with her trident. The vicious spirit seemed to possess a tangible body. When it shed with Yadriam the first time, it actually produced a powerful pulse of energy that caused the surrounding mist to churn violently. Yadriam shivered inside. She did not gain the upperhand at all from the first sh. She was only on equal ground. However, the vicious spirits did not specialize in open battle but in targeting the souls of people. Open battles were their weaknesses. Yadriam was filled with an unpleasant feeling since their strength was equal in an open sh. She dared not hold back any longer, attacking the vengeful spirit with all she had. On the other side, Jian Chen began to fight with the surrounding spirits as well. A powerful sword Qi was condensed in his right hand as he flickered through the mist with the Illusory sh, dispersing the spirits one by one. Since the disparity of strength was just far too great, coupled with the fact that Jian Chens sword Qi was condensed fromws, the spirits were helpless against him. They immediately vanished once they were stabbed by the sword Qi. Seeing how its subordinates were being culled by Jian Chen, the emperor-level spirit seemed to have be furious. It produced an ear-piercing screech and the surrounding spirits all began to charge at Jian Chen as if they had just received some order. Jian Chen dispersed the spirits in a single stroke before dodging by using the Illusory sh. However, the spirits were born from the mist, so they were in their natural environment. Thus, they were no slower than Jian Chen, surrounding him once again in the blink of an eye before boldly charging at him. Jian Chen pushed the defense of his Chaotic Body to its limit and a white glow covered him as well. He was protecting himself withws. Chapter 1343: Weapon of the Sea Goddess Chapter 1343: Weapon of the Sea Goddess The vicious spirits charged at Jian Chens light barrier, but when they came in contact with the glow, they all produced hissing sizzles, like grease in a fire pit. Although Jian Chens glow was simr to the barriers condensed from energy by other fighters, it possessed quite a powerful offensive ability as well. When the vengeful spirits collided with the light, their figures rapidly dimmed before dispersing soon after. Jian Chensyer of protection dimmed slightly after sessfully blocking the spirits since their attacks were on the level of Saint Kings. The spirits in the surroundings charged endlessly toward Jian Chen. They had no regard for life or death at all. In that moment, they seemed to have be fearless, cold-blooded warriors. Finally, Jian Chensyer of protection shattered after dispersing over ten vengeful spirits. The remaining spirits turned into something akin to a flood as they surged toward Jian Chens head. Jian Chen seemed to understand their intentions as his lips curled into an odd smile. He did not resist at all, allowing the spirits to enter his sea of consciousness. Although Yadriam was engaged in an intense battle with the emperor-level spirit, she always paid attention to Jian Chens situation. Seeing all the spirits enter Jian Chen head, she could not help but panic. The spirits were most skilled at attacking the souls of people, which was one of the hardest things to guard against. Injuries of the soul were far more severe than injuries of the body. Even Saint Emperors would not be able to ward off so many attacks from Saint King vicious spirits, let alone Jian Chen who only possessed the battle prowess of a Saint Emperor. There was even a chance that they would die. Unfortunately, she needed to keep her opponent busy and was unable to break free. At the same time, the spirits had already entered Jian Chens head. It was toote even if she wanted to assist him. Yadriam paid close attention to Jian Chens situation as she fought against the emperor-level spirit. Some worry and anxiety appeared in her eyes. She did not wish to see Jian Chen die here. Spurt! Yadriam was injured by the spirit under her carelessness. She vomited a mouthful of blood and was blown away. Her opponent immediately pursued her. The spirits body became intangible again, dissolving into a ball of mist as it hovered over. It formed a cage around Yadriam. Blue light shone bright within the white cage as terrifying ripples of energy pulsed in the surroundings. Yadriam had dismissed her thoughts and struck out with all her strength, engaging in an intense battle with the spirit cage. Behind her, an avatar that seemed like a fishman condensed. It possessed a surging presence. Every single strike from her seemed destructive. Yadriam was injured, but she was still very powerful. The cage shook violently. A part of the spirit engaged in a devastating battle with her inside the cage. Jian Chen remained in the same spot without moving at all as several dozen spirits entered his head. He seemed like a statue. However, this did notst too long; Jian Chen opened his eyes a few secondster. The light in his eyes shone with interest as he red at the emperor-level spirits cage. He then sent a powerful sword Qi in that direction. Boom! The cage of mist around Yadriam was already showing signs of copsing from her attacks, so it immediately erupted in a violent fashion with Jian Chens attack. Discovering that Jian Chen was fine, Yadriam immediately let out a sigh of relief before focusing on her battle against the spirit. Yadriams opponent possessed a certain level of intelligence. Seeing how Jian Chen was perfectly fine, it was clearly dumbstruck and in some disbelief. Jian Chen used the Illusory sh and charged toward the spirit as a blur. A two-meter-long sword Qi had already condensed in his hand, which he used to stab at the spirit along with a dazzling, white light. The sword Qi pierced the spirit and produced hissing sounds. A fist-sized hole was rapidly dissolved away by the sword Qi. Yadriams eyes narrowed at the sight of this. She was secretly shocked. Jian Chens threat against the spirits was actually even greater than her own. Just what is the energy that Jian Chen uses? It seems to be at the same level as the power of emperors, but it also seems to be at a far greater level, Yadriam thought. The emperor-level spirit gradually fell to a disadvantage against Jian Chen and Yadriams teamwork. It became even more illusory, mostly due to the attacks from Jian Chen. After all, Jian Chens sword Qi was a condensation ofws. It was far more harmful to the spirit than Yadriam. Suddenly, the spirit turned into mist and split into two. Those two pieces pierced toward Jian Chen and Yadriams foreheads at the same time, like swords. Jian Chens protective glow was unable to stop the spirit at the level of emperors. It entered his head in the end. Yadriam was not fortunate enough to avoid it either. The spirit managed to attack her soul. The emperor-level spirit materialized into a terrifying white devil in Jian Chens sea of consciousness. However, before it could devour his soul, an azure and violet light enveloped the demon. Thendscape of the sea of consciousness underwent a drastic change. A vast starry sky appeared where countless corpses of immortals littered the space. Golden blood hovered among the stars, radiating with a terrifying pressure and energy pulses. The white devil began to violently tremble as fear filled its eyes. Afterward, it screamed and immediately fled. It hurried away at a speed many times faster than when it hade in, leaving Jian Chens sea of consciousness. At the same time, the center of Yadriams eyebrows erupted with a dazzling blue light. A blue imprint of a trident suddenly appeared, and it left her face and rapidly expanded, turning into a three-meter-long trident that hovered over her. It gave off ayer of blue light, which enveloped her. This was a weapon of true power. It pulsed in a terrifying fashion. The presence was actually countless times more powerful than Emperor Armaments. The spirit was forced out by the weapon and rapidly fused with its other half before ncing at Jian Chen with lingering fear. Afterward, it turned and fled without staying any longer. Yadriam just happened to catch the fear the spirit had looked at Jian Chen with. She was clearly stunned, as if she did not believe what she had just seen. She then nced at Jian Chen and sank into her thoughts. Jian Chen stared in the direction the spirit had fled in for a while before looking at Yadriam. He became fixated on the trident above her head while his face was filled with surprise. He said, Hall master, is that an Emperor Armament? Why do I feel that its even more powerful than the ancestral weapons of the ten protector ns? The trident rapidly shrank with a blurly glow, returning to its original imprint-like shape and embedding itself in Yadriams forehead again where it rapidly vanished. Yadriam thought about how to respond silently before saying, This isnt an Emperor Armament. Its the weapon that her majesty once used in the past. Is that so? No wonder the weapons so powerful. Jian Chen understood. Obviously, the weapon of an Origin realm expert could not bepared to Emperor Armaments in terms of power. Chapter 1344: The Anatta Tower Chapter 1344: The Anatta Tower Although I am in possession of her majestys weapon, I cannot use it whenever I want. I can only use it if I am in a situation where my life is threatened, Yadriam added. Her gaze toward Jian Chen was filled with curiosity. She had to use the sea goddess weapon to drive off the vicious spirit, so she was very curious what Jian Chen had used to do the same thing. No wonder he can emerge unscathed after so many spirits had attacked his soul. Even emperor-level spirits are unable to do anything to him and end up reacting with fear. Jian Chen must be in possession of something impressive. Yadriam thought, but she did not ask Jian Chen about it. Every single person possessed their secrets. The next part of the journey was rtively peaceful. Although they came across a few dangers from time to time, the number of vicious spirits that attacked them drastically decreased. Suddenly, the surrounding mist began to grow thin. Their range of visibility extended to over ten thousand meters from just a hundred meters before. The region of space there was very stable, where even a battle between Saint Emperors would fail to cause it to ripple. Stop! Yadriam cried out and immediately stopped with Jian Chen. Both of them became very stern because they had remembered a warning the sea goddess had gave them. They had to avoid regions where the mist thinned because they were forbidden. Weve entered a forbidden zone. Retreat! Yadriam said heavily, but before she could finish what she was saying, a terrifying killing intent filled the surroundings and enveloped the two of them. They immediately felt like they had plunged into the waters of the arctic, where it was bone-chillingly cold. The killing intent was just far too powerful, at a level where it was just shocking. Even with their strength, Yadriam and Jian Chen felt like they had been immobilized by the killing intent, as if they had been frozen there. Both of them were stupefied. The forbidden zone was even more terrifying than they had imagined. Just the killing intent had reached such horrendously powerful levels. Jian Chen and Yadriam looked to a spot over ten kilometers away. At that spot, there was an abnormal ball of flickering red light. There were marks of bright-red blood on the ground that had still not dried. The terrifying killing intent in the surroundings originated from the red light. What is that? Jian Chen and Yadriam became fixated on the ball of red light. They were shocked by it. Was it a treasure or was it something dangerous? Master, thats the organs of an expert, suddenly the sword spirits voices rang out in Jian Chens head. What! Jian Chen was stunned. He stared at the ball of red light in disbelief. He was shocked by how powerful the presence of the organs were, enough to directly kill a Saint Emperor. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, what level of strength did this expert possess? Jian Chen asked. This expert should have been an Immortal Emperor, but theyre not from the Immortals World. Theyre an expert of the Saints World. The mist here is far moreplicated than it seems as well. Its filled with a presence of death. Once it invades the bodies of people, there is a chance that they will die. This is no simple ce, Zi Ying said. Jian Chen stared at the abnormal red ball of light from ten kilometers away. He then used all he had to retreat step by step with Yadriam against the invasion of the killing intent and under the great pressure. Fortunately, the killing intent only originated from the organs of a supreme expert and did not possess any active offensive capabilities. At the same time, Jian Chen and Yadriam were very far away, which was why they were able to endure the pressure it, despite the difficulty, and retreat safely. The killing intent disappeared when the surrounding mist thickened. However, what they had just witnessed before became permanently imprinted in their heads. What was that? I had a very powerful feeling that if I got too close, I would not have been able to leave, Yadriam said with lingering fear. The red light from before was even more terrifying than the emperor-level vicious spirit. Jian Chen shook his head and pretended he had no idea. Yadriam and Jian Chen continued on their way, but they slowed down a lot. Even though they slowed down, they still ended up trespassing in a few forbidden zones even. It was the same with all of them; every forbidden region possessed the remains of a supreme expert that radiated with killing intent. The blood never dried, seeming to be demonic. Jian Chen had learned from the sword spirits that the remains all originated from the same expert and had been there for countless years. The essence within them would never disperse and could easily kill Saint Emperors. Fortunately, Jian Chen and Yadriam managed to stop in time whenever they trespassed in one of those regions. They then managed to retreat as quickly as possible everytime. This was the only reason why they were perfectly fine right now. Suddenly, the surrounding space began to violently pulse. The surroundingndscape became blurry and Jian Chen discovered that Yadriam was rapidly fading away. Oh no, space has fallen into disorder again, Jian Chen shivered inside. He had encountered simr situations many times already. The space within the Sea of Despair was very unstable and every time it fell into disorder, it would randomly transport them to another point in the Sea of Despair. However, this time was different than all the times before. He had always been with Yadriam before and had been sent to the same ce every time. He saw Yadriam grow blurry this time. This was a sign that they were about to be transported to different ces. Jian Chen did not have enough time to think through everything. He immediately grabbed Yadriam by the hand and yanked her over. They relied on the Abyssal Crystal to guide them through the Sea of Despair and the crystal was with Yadriam. If he ended up separating with her, he would bepletely lost since visibility was limited to a hundred meters away. He might even end up trapped here forever. Yadriams hand was slender and gentle. It was as smooth as jade and carried a certain coolness. However, Jian Chen was in no mood to consider her features. As soon as he pulled Yadriam over, the surrounding space descended into chaos as it pulsed in an extremely unstable manner. The light around Yadriam rippled slightly, but it stabilized very soon. She drew her hand back from Jian Chen without raising a scene. Her heart, which was usually impervious to any desires, wavered slightly. It was no longer as calm as before. There had not been a man who had touched her in her life. The space stabilized and the two of them recovered their visibility as well. However, their faces became extremely ugly because they had appeared in a region without any mist. The area around them waspletely clear. The surroundings were deste as far as the eye could see, and only the sky remained a hazy white, having been enshrouded by the deadly mist. Oh no, weve probably arrived in the most dangerous region of them all, Jian Chen said under his breath. The two of them hade across multiple regions like this along the way and had gained a rough understanding of them. The greater the danger, the thinner the mist would be. There was not any mist at all in this region. Yadriam also became heavy-hearted. She looked around and found that everything looked the same. Even if she wanted to back out of this ce, she would not know where to go. Jian Chen looked around as well, but to his surprise, he failed to find the flesh or blood of the supreme expert. After a moment of silence, Yadriam pulled out the Abyssal Crystal in a straightforward manner and summoned the Abyssal Bird to lead the way. The two of them set off by following the bird, but this time, they moved extremely slowly and carefully. After traveling several dozen kilometers, a gigantic, ancient tower appeared before the two of them. The tower was several hundred meters tall and in horrible condition. It was covered with shes from a sword and every single sh seemed to be hiding an extremely powerful sword that radiated a terrifying sword Qi. Chapter 1345: The Anatta Grand Prime Chapter 1345: The Anatta Grand Prime Jian Chens eyes immediately narrowed the moment he caught sight of the shes on the ancient tower. He could sense a very powerfulprehension of the Way of the Sword from them. It was extremely profound, greatly exceeding anything he knew. Jian Chen sensed a whole different, boundless world from them. The shes were unbelievably powerful. Jian Chen became fixated on the densely-packed shes on the tower. He slowly closed his eyes and attempted toprehend the Way of the Sword left behind on the tower. He also walked the Way of the Sword, except he had only touched the very basics. Theprehension of the Way of the Sword within the shes was very intense. If Jian Chen couldprehend even just a little, he felt like his understanding of the Way of the Sword would skyrocket and his strength would increase. Jian Chen gradually focused his attention on the shes, but as soon as his mind came in contact with them, his body violently jolted. He immediately paled while blood spurted into the air from his mouth as if he had be heavily injured. He staggered back. Theprehension of the Way of the Sword hidden within the shes was just too powerful, far beyond anything that Jian Chen could even touch upon. Not only did Jian Chen fail toprehend anything as he had wished, but he had also been injured by the shes. This is the Anatta Tower. Master, you must never try toprehend the shes on the tower. These shes were left behind by the most powerful expert of the Immortals World, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Theyre filled with a sharp killing intent, and even Sword Immortals can be heavily injured by them, Zi Yings voice rang out in his head. What? The shes were left behind by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt? Jian Chen waspletely stunned when he heard that. He knew exactly who the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was. He was the strongest expert of the Immortals World both in name and reality. Although he remained as an Immortal Exalt, his strength had already surpassed Immortal Exalt in a certain sense. He was even more powerful than the former master of the sword spirits. Jian Chen felt extremely astounded when he learned that shes from the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt were in the Sea of Despair. Zi Ying sank into his memories and mumbled, This ancient tower is known as the Anatta Tower. Its the fated god artifact of the Anatta Grand Prime who stood at the peak of the Saints World. The Anatta Grand Prime was powerful enough to be ranked within the top three in terms of strength in the Saints World, where only the Grand Prime of the warring gods possessed the downright ability to defeat her. In the war back then, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt of our Immortals World was embroiled in a devastating battle against the Anatta Grand Prime in the void of space. In the end, the Anatta Grand Prime fled with heavy injuries and her whereabouts became unknown. I never thought that the Anatta Grand Prime had fallen in the end, and his fated artifact would end up here. Jian Chen asked again after his thoughts clicked, Does that mean that the damaged piece of armor I obtained from the treasury of the Tao family belongs to the Anatta Grand Prime? Master, I am uncertain about that. The Anatta Grand Primes most famed artifact was the Anatta Tower. The tower is extremely powerful. It can devastate a whole region of the cosmos, refine almost everything in the world, or store away a whole section of the world. Even in our Immortals World, the artifact was renowned. We never paid attention to what armor the Anatta Grand Prime wore, answered Zi Ying. Master, do you still remember the remains of the supreme expert you came cross earlier? The remains should belong to an expert at the level of Immortal Emperor. The damaged armor might havee from him. However, the Anatta Grand Prime has fallen and the Anatta Tower has been heavily damaged by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. The tower should possess all the wealth the Grand Prime managed to umte throughout his life. Master, we can try and enter the tower, Qing Suo said with a clear voice. Jian Chens heart immediately began to beat with excitement. He did not doubt that any item from the collection of a Grand Prime was enough to overshadow everything he had obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Jian Chen immediately began to walk toward the Anatta Tower. He did not move quickly, taking every step cautiously, fearing that something might happen. What are you doing? You can tell with a single nce that the towers not simple. It might even be more dangerous than anything wevee across, Yadriam could not help but warn him when she saw Jian Chen start walking toward the tower. This was because it was a veryrge region without any mist, which meant that the dangers here were far greater than any of the times before. Hall master, have a break here. Ill go over there and have a look, Jian Chen said to Yadriam, because he believed the sword spirits. Yadriam watched Jian Chen grow further away. She gritted her teeth and followed along, but she was also very careful. She had already made up her mind to use the weapon of the sea goddess at any moment. Suddenly, the Anatta Tower shone with a hazy, azure light when Jian Chen was over a dozen kilometers away. A terrifying pulse immediately expanded from the tower, causing the surroundings to tremble. Jian Chen and Yadriam revealed different expressions. They felt fear from the pulse as the very depths of their souls trembled. Oh no, the artifact spirit of the Anatta Tower has not dispersed yet. Master, retreat, the sword spirits voice rang through Jian Chens head in a panic. Afterward, the sword spirits fell silent, hiding themselves well. They were heavily injured right now and did not possess their might from before. They were not the opponents of the artifact spirit in the tower. Retreat! Jian Chen cried out before falling back with Yadriam as quickly as they could. The Anatta Tower gently trembled as the azure light grew brighter and brighter. The terrifying pulse affected the surroundings, causing the space around it to violently distort and the mist in the air to churn wildly. At the same time, the shes on the tower began to shine with dazzling light. At that moment, all the shes seemed to have roused. Every single sh seemed to transform, projecting a powerful, transparent sword that revolved around the tower. It began to suppress the structure. The Anatta Tower was unable to overpower the shes, so its glow gradually dimmed. In the end, it fell silent again. It stood there quietly just like any other dpidated tower. The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt and former master were the two great Sword Gods of the Immortals World, but the Nirvanic Sword Immortals aplishments in the Way of the Sword surpassed former master. The shes hes left on the Anatta Tower are actually seals and every single sh has given birth to its own spirit, Zi Ying said emotionally as he observed the shes on the tower from afar. The artifact spirit in the Anatta Tower has not dispersed yet, but its heavily injured just like us. At the same time, its been suppressed by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts seal, preventing it from recovering. Master, once you reach the seventhyer of the Chaotic Body, you should be able to approach the Anatta Tower, said Qing Suo. The seventhyer? Jian Chen became bitter inside. He had only just reached the fourthyer of the Chaotic Body and breaking through would only be more difficult. It was not an easy feat to reach the seventhyer. Jian Chen and Yadriam began to travel in a direction opposite of the Anatta Tower. They traversed several hundred kilometers by foot before finally leaving the forbidden region. Afterward, Yadriam summoned the Abyssal Bird and continued on their way after detouring around the region where the Anatta Tower was. This part of the journey was much more peaceful. Jian Chen and Yadriam came across fewer and fewer forbidden regions, and the vicious spirits that attacked them gradually vanished. The only problem was the distortions of space they came across several times, which sent them to random locations in the Sea of Despair and forced them to travel much more than needed. A blue light finally appeared before them, less than a hundred meters in the mist after walking for so long. A huge, majestic divine hall appeared before them. The entire structure shone with a resplendent blue light, which glimmered like crystal. The hall slowly drifted through the Sea of Despair. The divine hall was entirely constructed from Abyssal Crystal. Abyssal Crystal was something that originated from the Sea of Despair, so the divine hall, which waspletely constructed from it, could avoid a lot of the dangers present in the Sea of Despair. This is her majestys divine hall. Weve finally found it! Yadriam said with a trembling voice as she looked at the blue divine hall in excitement. Finally! Jian Chen smiled triumphantly. Chapter 1346: Sword-forging (One) Chapter 1346: Sword-forging (One) No one knew howrge the Sea of Despair was. It had always been shrouded by mist even in ancient times. The sea goddess Abyssal Crystal divine hall floated aimlessly through the Sea of Despair. It moved at all times, making it impossible for anyone to find it, including Origin realm experts. The only method was to use an Abyssal Crystal as a guide. Only then could someone find the correct location. Yadriam excitedly flew up the steep stairs as Jian Chen followed close behind her. They made their way to the front entrance step by step. The door of the divine hall was tightly closed and the entire structure hid an extremely powerful energy. Before this energy, even Jian Chen and Yadriam shivered. Yadriam took out the Abyssal Crystal and performed several hand seals. She used a secret technique to activate the energy within the Abyssal Crystal. A blue pir of light appeared from the crystal, and under Yadriams control, it formed an extremely profound inscription, which then struck the main entrance with lightning-like speed. Immediately, the door of the divine hall began to shine with a blue light. The powerful energy sleeping within seemed to have awakened, and with a series of creaks, the door slowly opened. Not only was the Abyssal Crystal the guide to finding the divine hall, but it was also the key to the divine hall as well. However, a corresponding secret technique was needed. An icy and deste presence immediately began to radiate out of the divine hall, causing Jian Chen and Yadriam to shiver inside. They felt like they had arrived in the ancient times. The divine hall had drifted through the Sea of Despair for several hundreds of thousands of years, even reaching over a million. It had never been opened the entire time it had drifted, so the residual presence inside was extremely ancient. The divine hall was empty and silent. An invisible pressure permeated the entire building. The door closed automatically after Jian Chen and Yadriam entered the divine hall. Afterward, the sea goddess familiar voice rang out. Youve finally arrived safely in my divine hall. Jian Chen, Ill send you to the control center of the divine hall and give you partial control. Take the divine hall and leave the Sea of Despair with Yadriam, the sea goddess said with excitement that she struggled to hide. There was not long before she would be able to bask in the sun once again. An invisible force gathered and surrounded Jian Chen. The force was gentle, but it was also powerful to the point that Jian Chen could not resist. With a sh of blue light, Jian Chen was sent away by the force. He entered the control center and began to refine the divine hall. Yadriam, you are injured. Jian Chen needs a few days to refine the divine hall, so use this time to heal, the sea goddess said to Yadriam. Her figure had not appeared, so her voice originated from the surroundings. Yes, your majesty, Yadriam replied politely before sitting down on the spot. She began to work on recovering. In the Sea of Despair, she and Jian Chen had suffered injuries on different levels. Jian Chen possessed the toughness and recovery rate of the Chaotic Body, so he was able to recover without requiring much time after bing injured. Yadriam was not in possession of such a powerful body. Although she had ingested quite a lot of medicine, there were still signs of injuries hidden within her body. In the blink of an eye, a few days passed. Yadriam made a full recovery within those days and returned to her peak condition while Jian Chen had sessfully refined the divine hall. He had left the control center and had appeared before Yadriam. Jian Chen only gained partial control over the divine hall. The true master of the divine hall was still the sea goddess, but after he had gained partial control, he had obtained an even clearer understanding of the power of the divine hall. He was as insignificant as an ant before the divine hall. The power hidden within was enough to easily wipe out Saint Emperors. Afterward, Jian Chen and Yadriam worked together to pilot the divine hall. They hurried off in another direction, guided by the Abyssal Crystal. The journey back was far lessplicated than when they made their way to the divine hall. Not only did Jian Chen and Yadriam manage to avoid many of the dangers in the Sea of Despair; they were even able to resist the distortions of space with the divine hall. They had no need to worry about being transported to an unknown location due to the distortions, throwing them off-course. Their primary reason for entering the Sea of Despair this time was to bring out the soul of the sea goddess and prepare for her resurrection. Without the Abyssal Crystal, even the sea goddess would find it very difficult to make it out of the Sea of Despair. After all, she was no longer in possession of her peak strength. She was just a soul now, unable to use many of her abilities or secret techniques. The divine hall did not fly very quickly, but since it could repel the distortions of space, they managed to avoid a lot of detours. It only took around a dozen days before they made it out of the Sea of Despair, returning to the sea realm. It was several fold shorter than the amount of time it had taken them to reach the divine hall. Your majesty, what should we do next? Jian Chen asked. Now that the entirety of the sea goddess soul had left the Sea of Despair, they could resurrect her. My resurrection requires the activation of the ny-nine spirit springs in the sea realm. The Qi from the springs will nourish the vitality of my body, allowing my soul to fuse perfectly with it. There must be no disruptions during the process, or everything weve done will be useless, said the sea goddess. Your Majesty, the hall masters of the Serpent God Hall and Heavens Spirit Hall have lusted over you legacy for a very long time. When your Majesty undergoes resurrection, the two hall masters are likely toe to disrupt the process. They are experts who have been emperors for a very long time. We obviously do not fear them in an open fight, but I fear that they will disrupt the process without considering the consequences. That will be very difficult for us to stop, Jian Chen said with some worry. Ive already made many preparations for her Majestys resurrection. Coupled with her majestys weapon and divine hall, stopping them will not be difficult, said Yadriam. Yadriam, can I ask how confident you are at stopping the two hall masters? They possess powerful secret techniques after all, Jian Chen asked. Yadriam thought about it silently before responding, I am around eighty percent confident that I can and ny if I have her majestys divine hall. Its just a pity that the resurrection cannot be held in the divine hall, or there would be no problem even if there were several more opponents. Jian Chen fell silent and sank into his thoughts. Jian Chen, do you have any good ideas to sessfully resurrect me? The sea goddess asked hopefully.They had reached a crucial stage for her resurrection. She did not wish for everything to fail here and waste everything they had already aplished. Your Majesty, if you can give me half a year to forge my swords, I am confident I can stop the two hall masters or even kill them. Then, your Majestys resurrection will be sessful, Jian Chen said, full of confidence. Chapter 1347: Sword-forging (Two) Chapter 1347: Sword-forging (Two) Forge swords? What swords do you want to forge? How are they so powerful that they can kill two emperors? Are you going to be training some powerful secret technique instead? Yadriam nced over and asked out of curiosity. She had gained aplete understanding of Jian Chens strength during their time together in the Sea of Despair. She assumed that he possessed some powerful treasure, but his battle prowess was only at the level of a standard Saint Emperor. He would find it difficult to put up a fight against experts who had be Saint Emperors a very long time ago. This was because the hall master of the Serpent God Hall possessed powerful secret techniques, more than just one of them. After observing Jian Chen, she understood that the power he used was very great, but he had never used a secret technique. Jian Chen shook his head and said, Im not going train some powerful secret technique. I will be forging weapons that suit me. Yadriam became even more curious. She looked at Jian Chen in surprise, as if she no longer knew him. It was amon fact that all the humans of the Tian Yuan Continent practiced Saint Force and would condense their own Saint Weapons from it. She had never seen anyone be an exception to that fact in all these years, let alone hear that an expert needed to forge their weapons. Even the Ruler Armaments of Saint Rulers, King Armaments of Saint Kings, and Emperor Armaments of Saint Emperors were all condensed from Saint Force by their previous owners. They were a materialization of energy, which made them even tougher than steel. Jian Chen, well wait half a year since youre so confident. Reconstructing my body is very urgent, but so many years have passed already. Just another half a year is nothing, the sea goddess agreed to Jian Chens suggestion. Clearly, she did not wish to see anything happen to the resurrection process and ruin everything they had done so far. Jian Chen shrank the divine hall to the size of a fist and gave it to Yadriam so that she could bring it back to the Sea Goddess Hall. Afterward, he returned to the Turtle n by himself. He spoke to the elders before immediately entering seclusion. At the same time, Tie Ta entered seclusion as well. Jian Chen had given him a fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach and a few Immortal Tier heavenly resources. He nned on using the heavenly resources to properly increase his strength. After all, he was the same as Jian Chen. He possessed battle prowess on the level of Saint Emperors, but his cultivation still dwelled on the level of Saint Kings. The Turtle n was as prominent as the midday sun in the sea realm now. Guests visited them from everywhere, and they were all extremely polite. Even the people from some of the most powerful ns dared not to act snobbishly when they paid a visit to the Turtle n, so Jian Chen and Tie Ta did not need to worry about the safety of the n. They entered seclusion at ease and cut off all contact from the outside world. They would not emerge until they had aplished what they were aiming for. Deep underground in a gloomy room, a fist-sized golden tower hovered in the air with a hazy glow. Jian Chen sat within a majestic hall within the artifact space as hemunicated with the sword spirits. Master, there are two main steps to forging the swords. These two steps possess the utmost importance to forging anything. The first step is to melt the materials by using your own Settling mes. However, the grade of the materials is closely tied to the strength of the mes. If the materials are too high of a grade and the mes are too weak, its impossible to melt the materials, thus, making it impossible to continue forging them. The second step determines whether the forging of a sword is sessful or not. They need to be inscribed with sword inscriptions. The quality of an immortal sword is not only rted to the materials its forged from but also the power of the inscriptions. The more powerful the sword is, the more powerful its inscriptions are. Jian Chen immediately found the matter to be troublesome after hearing that. He knew that it would be difficult to forge the Azulets swords, but he had never imagined it would be soplicated. He knew nothing about Settling mes or sword inscriptions. His agreement of half a year with the sea goddess had been based off of what the sword spirits had told him to say. It seemed like he had a lot to learn if he wanted to forge the Azulet Swords. Half a year might not be enough time. Master, you dont need to worry so much. Since we said that you only need half a year to forge the swords, you will definitely be able to do it in that time frame. The Settling mes are divided into three major levels, which are the Settling Trimes, Settling Hexames, and Settling Novames. The trimes are the weakest and can only melt materials that are no higher than the Immortal Tier. However, these Settling mes are produced by circting and burning the energy in the body with the use of a secret technique. We will be passing this secret technique to master. With masters talent, you should be able to grasp it very quickly, and with masters Chaotic Force, the mes produced will definitely be Chaotic mes. Even though theyre not true Chaotic mes, theyre much more powerful than Settling mes of the same level. They will be able to melt Immortal Tier materials... Jian Chen gained somewhat of an understanding of forging the swords with that exnation. Creating the Chaotic mes was akin to burning the Chaotic Force within him, which would be consumed very quickly. Jian Chen had only just reached the fourthyer, so his Chaotic neidan was still the size of a soybean. He did not have a lot of Chaotic Force, not enough to gain a grasp over Chaotic mes. Jian Chen grabbed a fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach from his Space Ring and consumed it without any hesitation. It turned into vast energy that expanded throughout Jian Chens body. The amount of energy was extremely shocking, but it was pure and gentle, making absorption very easy, and it would not cause any problems for his body, such as exploding from too much energy. Jian Chen began to circte his energy along a certain path as he began to refine the vast amounts of energy within the peach. A fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach could increase his cultivation by two thousand five hundred years. This period of time was calcted ording to the time of higher worlds, so on the Tian Yuan Continent, it was enough to rece ten thousand years of cultivation by a person or even more than that. Of course, talent yed a factor in regards to the time period as well. Every single person possessed a different amount of talent, which was why they would spend different amounts of time at simr cultivation levels. If the peach was consumed by a genius, it would probably only be equivalent to a thousand years of cultivation or just a few centuries. The vast energy had already formed a swirl in Jian Chens dantian. He was currently refining and absorbing the energy as quickly as he could. His soybean-sized chaotic neidan seemed to have be a bottomlesske. As the vast amounts of energy poured in, nothing evident seemed to happen. It was growing at an extremely gradual rate. Seven dayster, the energy from the peachpletely disappeared, having all been absorbed by Jian Chen with nothing left. The fifth grade peach had increased his chaotic neidan by an inch in diameter. It was just slightly smaller than a doves egg now. Jian Chen observed his chaotic neidan and could not help but feel rather disappointed. The effects of the peach were not as significant as he had imagined. The amount of energy he needed for cultivation had increased by several fold yet again after reaching the fourthyer of the Chaotic Body. Chapter 1348: Sword-forging (Three) Chapter 1348: Sword-forging (Three) However, Jian Chen did not stop. He knew that he would he burning his Chaotic Force by using the Chaotic mes, so he would end up using a tremendous amount of Chaotic Force. Even after his chaotic neidan had increased by an inch in width, it could still lead to failure during the sword-forging if he ran out in the final crucial moments. Violet Cloud Peaches could only be consumed once in a hundred years, or they would lose their effects. He needed to wait a century before he could consume another one. As a result, Jian Chen pulled out a few dozen ss 9 Xuanhuang beast energy crystals and arge pile of heavenly resources that could increase a persons strength. He had obtained all these heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Thus, even the lowest grade was at the Immortal Tier. At the same time, these heavenly resources were even more valuable than regr ones since they originated from a Xuanhuang Microcosm. Their effects were far more powerful than the heavenly resources from the outside world. However, Jian Chen immediately put the energy crystals away after absorbing a single ss 9 crystal. When he was still at the thirdyer, a single energy crystal could still be refined into quite a few strands of Chaotic Force. Now, the amount of energy one provided was basically insignificant. Jian Chen looked at the pile of heavenly resources beside him. His hopes of quickly increasing his Chaotic Force ally with them. Jian Chen began to stuff himself with the heavenly resources. He knew that their effects would be even greater if they were refined into pills, but even when considering the fact that he did not know how to refine pills, there was probably no one in the world with the ability to refine these heavenly resources. Once Jian Chen wolfed down some heavenly resources, his face became flushed and he could not help but tremble slightly. The energy hidden within the heavenly resources was tough and domineering. He felt like he had consumed gunpowder when they reached his stomach, where they exploded with violent energy that wreaked havoc on his body. If he had been weaker, he probably would have been sted to pieces. If it were not for the fact that Jian Chens Chaotic Body had reached the fourthyer and that the toughness of his body had increased drastically, he probably would have been quite heavily injured from just a single heavenly resources. The energy within the heavenly resources was nowhere near as vast as the Violet Cloud Peach and absorbing it was far more difficult. It would have been impossible for him to consume heavenly resources if he hadnt established a certain foundation of strength beforehand. Jian Chen consumed the heavenly resources one by one, but after understanding how vtile the energy in them was, he gave up on the heavenly resources that were of the third grade or higher. He only consumed first and second grade heavenly resources. He choose to do this to prevent himself from being heavily injured before he could power up. Gradually, the pile of heavenly resources near Jian Chen became smaller and smaller beforepletely disappearing altogether a few dayster. However, the effects of consuming so many heavenly resources was only equivalent to the fifth grade Violent Cloud Peach, which only made Jian Chens chaotic neidan slightlyrger than a doves egg. What Jian Chen collected the most in the Xuanhuang Microcosm was not the energy crystals of Xuanhuang beasts but Immortal Tier heavenly resources. Jian Chen pulled out anotherrge pile of first and second grade heavenly resources and continued increasing his strength. Jian Chen originally nned to leave some of the heavenly resources for the people around him, but after understanding their vtility, he decisively dismissed that thought. The heavenly resources were unlike the more valuable varieties, such as the Violet Cloud Peaches or mecloud Fruit. They were unsuitable for people beneath Saint Emperor to ingest without being refined into pills, and even a few Saint Emperors would be heavily injured from the violent energy in them after consuming them. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had been in seclusion for a month. He had consumed over a hundred heavenly resources and refined them into arge quantity of Chaotic Force, allowing his chaotic neidan to rapidly expand. Jian Chen emerged from seclusion full of confidence. He had discovered that his body had developed some immunity to the effects of the heavenly resources after consuming so many in such a short amount of time. They were bing less effective at increasing the amount of Chaotic Force he could absorb. It was an aftereffect, but this aftereffect would slowly vanish with the passage of time. Jian Chen secretly checked on the situation of the Turtle n before silently leaving. He still had five months before the agreed time with the sea goddess. During that time, he needed to forge the Azulet swords. I already have enough Chaotic Force to forge the Azulet swords. I should look for somewhere suitable now. Jian chen shot into the air like a rocket and passed through the protective barrier of the sea realm extremely quickly. He appeared above the vast ocean before flying in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent. Soon afterward, Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan Continent. He kept his eye out for a region of concentrated volcanic activity along the way since that region would be suitable for forging his swords. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed when he flew past a mountain range. There was actually an ancient n there with a Saint King present. He was at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Such powerful strength was extremely rare on the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen stopped and slowly descended. An invisible pressure radiated from him, surrounding the ancient hall where the Saint King was in seclusion. The other Saint Rulers had failed to sense the pressure. In the next moment, the door to the hall opened and a white-robed, sagely old man hurried out. He stared at Jian Chen in shock while Jian Chen hovered in the sky. Although Jian Chen seemed very young, the old man refused to believe that was his true age since he could feel a tremendous pressure from him, almost to the point where he found it to be suffocating. Saint Emperor! The old man felt shocked, before immediately sping his hands at Jian Chen. He asked politely, I am Kong Tian and I greet senior. I have failed to wee you from afar when senior hase to visit my Kong family. Please forgive me. Kong Tian, this emperor wants to know where thergest and hottest region of volcanoes on the Tian Yuan Continent is located, Jian Chen asked nonchntly. He knew that Kong Tian had treated him as a Saint Emperor, so he obviously needed to act like one. Chapter 1349: Sword-forging (Four) Chapter 1349: Sword-forging (Four) Kong Tian became stunned by Jian Chens questions. He wondered to himself if the Saint Emperor had really juste to his Kong family to ask such a question. Despite his intense curiosity, Kong Tian dared not to behave rashly before a Saint Emperor. He thought about the question seriously before replying with sped hands, Senior, from what I can recall, the hottest ce on the Tian Yuan Continent would be the far western side of the continent. There is arge expanse of volcanoes near the west sea, filling a circle with a radius of two hundred thousand kilometers. Its unendurably hot there, and there are eruptions all year round. Ordinary people are unable to approach the region at all. The west, Jian Chen mumbled and took note of the region. Afterward, he asked some more questions, Kong Tian, this emperor has been in secluded cultivation for many years and has only recently emerged. I want to know if there has been any major things that have urred on the continent. Senior, there has indeed been a lot of shocking matters that have recently urred. First, the former sect master of the Bloodsword sect, Houston, became a Saint Emperor, and then the great elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian, became one as well. However, these two matters were nothingpared to another matter. In the depths of Mercenary City... Kong Tian informed Jian Chen of everything he knew. He told him about everything that had happened without bending any truths or hiding any details. He ced particr focus on the seal beneath Mercenary City when he exined everything. Jian Chen became stern. He had spent most of his time in the sea realm recently, so he had no idea what had happened on the Tian Yuan Continent. He had never thought that the seal of the World of Forsaken Saints would have broken so soon and that they had already sent scouts to the Tian Yuan Continent. The World of Forsaken Saints is extremely powerful. ording to what I learned in Mercenary City, they have even more Saint Emperors than the Saint Kings of the Tian Yuan Continent, Kong Tian heavily added. Hisplexion was horrible. The World of Forsaken Saints possessed a terrifying amount of power. Many Saint Kings even thought they were seeing the premonition of an apocalypse. Since all the Saint Kings of the Tian Yuan Continent have gathered in Mercenary City, why are you still hiding here? Jian Chen asked nonchntly. Kong Tians face changed. He was afraid of being punished by the Saint Emperor because of this. After all, he was not the opponent of a Saint Emperor, so he hurriedly exined in fear, Senior, its not that Im unwilling to use everything I have to protect the Tian Yuan Continent at Mercenary City, but Ive already reached the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. As a result, I wanted to use this period of time to go into seclusion and reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer before the World of Forsaken Saints invades. That way, Ill be of even more use during battle. Jian Chen nodded slightly. With a wave of his hand, he tossed a ss 8 Xuanhuang beast energy crystal at Kong Tian and said, Thats the monster core of a foreign beast. Use it to cultivate. I hope you can reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer soon and protect the Tian Yuan Continent. I thank senior for seniors gift, Kong Tian caught the energy crystal and responded emotionally. Even though he was a Saint King, ss 8 Monster Cores were extremely important to him. After all, ss 7 Monster Cores were items that could only be encountered by chance. ss 8 Monster Cores were even more valuable, and even Saint Kings would struggle to obtain them. With a single movement, Jian Chen instantly disappeared, leaving behind an afterimage. He was lightning-fast, and he looked like he had just teleported away. Jian Chen hurried off with the Illusory sh. He moved faster and faster before he turned into a faint afterimage in the end. He hurried to the west to an area described by Kong Tian. He did not use a Space Gate, but since his understanding of the Illusory sh had rapidly increased, he could move even faster than Saint Emperors. A dayter, Jian Chen appeared several million kilometers away. During his journey, he had passed by Mercenary City. He had used his soul to sweep through the entire area from a hundred thousand kilometers away to check on its situation. However, he did not stop while continuing south. This was because he knew that he would not be able to provide much support before he had forged the Azulet swords even though his strength was on par with Saint Emperors now. He would only be an extremely ordinary Saint Emperor when the army of Saint Emperors from the World of Forsaken Saints attacked. I need to resurrect the sea goddess as soon as possible. Even if the Saint Emperors on the Tian Yuan Continent increase by tenfold, we still wont be the World of Forsaken Saints opponent. Only Origin realm experts can change the situation, Jian Chen thought. The west possessed thergest volcanic ranges on the Tian Yuan Continent. They filled a radius of two hundred thousand kilometers and were close to the west sea. It was unendurably hot all year round, and rarely did anyone set foot there because several hundred volcanoes would erupt everyday. Even Heaven Saint Masters were unlikely to make it out alive if they entered this region. There was nond in the region either. The surface was an endless expanse ofva with violent storms urring from time to time, flingingva into the air. Theva in the air would turn the entire sky red and was even more violent than the storms at sea. This region of volcanoes was a forbidden zone on the Tian Yuan Continent, except it was not as renowned at the Death Nest since even Saint Kings and Saint Emperors had fallen in the Death Nest before. Only Heaven Saint Masters were threatened in this volcano region while those who had reached Saint Ruler would be able to protect themselves. At the same time, this was heaven for those who practiced fire-attributed Saint Force. However, the strength required to cultivate in this region was extremely great, not something that any ordinary person possessed. Jian Chen approached the region with lightning-like speed. As soon as he arrived, he was hit by a wave of heat. He immediately felt like he had plunged into a sea of fire. His clothes caught on fire and were reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen used Chaotic Force to protect himself while he pulled out a new set of clothes from his Space Ring. He then flew to the depths of the region. There were evenrger volcanoes and even hotter magma in the depths, which would be helpful for forging his swords. Jian Chen discovered around a dozen Saint Rulers in individual caves along the way. The strongest out of all of them was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. There was not a single Saint King to be seen. Jian Chen arrived in the center of the volcanic region very quickly. An extremelyrge volcano stood before him, and its crater was over a thousand meters wide. The magma inside surged, producing huge waves from time to time. The fire-attributed energy there was extremely unstable. Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that the volcano was about to erupt. While still in the air, he pondered whether to use it or not for a while. He then plunged into the magma like a loose arrow. The magma was terrifyingly hot. Without any doubt, Jian Chen believed that even steel that been refined hundreds of times would be reduced to a puddle of liquid in the shortest amount of time possible in there. Jian Chen used his Chaotic Force to protect himself and pushed away all the magma around him so that it could not make any contact with him at all. He immediately headed for the depths. Jian Chen sank for several thousand meters before finally hitting solid ground. The surface was soft like soil, but it was several times hotter than the magma itself. Jian Chen sat down and focused his attention. He began to practice the secret technique he had learned from the sword spirits, attempting to make his Chaotic Force burn to produce Chaotic mes. The secret technique was not profound. In the Immortals World where the sword spirits came from, everyone knew it. In just three days, Jian Chen had gained a basic grasp over it. A gray me happily flickered in his palm like a spirit. The me seemed gray on the surface, but with a closer inspection, it seemed to possess all the colors in the world. It was extremely odd. As soon as the Chaotic mes appeared, the surrounding temperature skyrocketed. The scarlet magma rapidly became a white color. Suddenly, the magma began to churn. The appearance of the Chaotic mes had caused the volcano to erupt prematurely. A pir of mes shot into the sky from the crater, but the eruption this time was different. The mes it erupted with were not scarlet but reddish-white. Chapter 1350: Sword-forging (Five) Chapter 1350: Sword-forging (Five) The wildva formed a scarlet wave that gushed into the sky before scattering like resplendent fireworks. It rained down everywhere, causing the entire sky to be scarlet red. At the same time, the surrounding temperature climbed at an unbelievable rate. The sea ofva in the surroundings vigorously bubbled like boiling water. The Chaotic mes created from the Chaotic Force were far more powerful than Jian Chen had expected. Not only had the volcano erupted prematurely because of them, but all the volcanoes in the surroundings were affected as well. Every single volcano seemed to be an independent existence, but they were all connected beneath the earth. Jian Chens Chaotic mes, which were at the center of all the volcanoes, had basically influenced all of them. Terrifying waves of heat rapidly rolled out, quickly expanding across the entire region. At the same time, the Saint Rulers who had been cultivating in their caves stopped what they were doing and immediately emerged. They stared at the depths of theva in shock. Whats happening? Why has the temperature here be so terrifying where even I find it hard to endure? Has something happened to the volcanoes? Odd. Why is the temperature of the volcanoes climbing? Even I find it rather difficult to withstand. This has never happened before. Is something happening to these volcanoes? The Saint Rulers all stared at the depths as surprise and suspicion filled their faces. They had already cultivated in this region for many years, so they possessed an extremely detailed understanding of this ce. What had happened today was unprecedented. They hesitated above the sea ofva for a while. A few of them had retreated toward the outskirts because the temperature was still climbing. If the temperature continued to rise, a moment woulde where they would find it unbearable even as fire-attributed Saint Rulers. In the end, only three people remained. They were the strongest of all the Saint Rulers present, having already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer and were not too far off from Saint Kings. Somethings definitely happened inside the volcanoes to cause these sudden changes. It might even be a fortuitous encounter. Sirs, would you like to work together and see just what is happening inside? A Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler asked the other two people. In the end, the three of them agreed to move together and headed further into the depths simultaneously. However, when they were a thousand kilometers from where Jian Chen was forging his swords, they both needed to stop. They all became flushed and their bodies seemed to be burning. The heat there hadpletely exceeded anything they had been expecting. They had possessed the strength to travel through the volcanoes before, but they had reached their limits now. They even began to suspect that they would be reduced to ashes if they took another step forward. Boom! Suddenly, with a powerful sound, the entire sea ofva churned. Huge waves tossed and turned as white-hotva erupted from thergest volcano a thousand kilometers away, shooting through the sky. The eruption was so violent that it caused the surrounding space to gently tremble, and the heat was so shocking that it seemed to burn the air. The three Saint Rulers stared in a daze at the unique, white-hotva from a thousand kilometers away. With their sharp senses, they noticed that the violent fire-attributed energy in the surroundings calmed down with the eruption of the white-hotva, behaving like a docile littlemb. Theva shot into the sky and blossomed like a flower. It fell like a fan, enveloping a radius of a thousand kilometers. Oh no, retreat! The three Saint Rulers revealed different expressions, because they just happened to be within the area that was going to be enveloped by theva. In the end, they managed to avoid the white-hotva by a hairs breadth after fleeing with everything they had. When a stream ofva fell fifty meters away from them, the terrifying heat reduced their clothes to ashes instantaneously. Even their bodies became pitch-ck, having been injured by the heat. So scary! The three Saint Rulers all shivered from fright. They had suffered such injuries even though they were fifty kilometers from a stream ofva. The oue would have been unthinkable if they had been hit by a stream. Something must have happened to these volcanoes. We cannot stay here for long. Lets leave as soon as possible and report this matter to Mercenary City. I am worried that this is connected to the World of Forsaken Saints, a Saint Ruler immediately reached a conclusion before leaving in a state of shock. He hurried to Mercenary City. Jian Chen sat at ease in the depths of the magma. All of the magma surrounding him had be white-hot. The temperature of the magma had increased several fold. He used Chaotic Force to protect himself, so he did not fear the heat. He held a material for the Azulet swords in his hands. Hecked weapon forging experience, but the sword spirits would primarily be in charge of forging the swords this time. He was only there for support, so he did not need to possess much skill at forging weapons. What he did was very simple, which was listen to the sword spiritsmands. He melted the materials in a particr order before letting the sword spirits handle everything else. Master, you must closely observe the forging process this time. You will be able to gain quite a lot of valuable experience. Since the Azulet swords that we are forging this time are only immortal artifacts, just Zi Ying and I will be enough. However, if you want to forge god artifacts, thepletion of such an item willpletely depend on master, Zi Ying warned. He and Qing Suo had already materialized, floating above Jian Chens head as two illusionary figures. They stared at Jian Chen as he melted the materials with great attention. Jian Chen nodded. He understood that the Azulet swords formed this time would only be temporary substitutes. He would not use them permanently. Once his strength had reached a corresponding level, the swords would fall into disuse. He would end up forging a second set of swords in the future. Heavens Soulstone, stardust, and all the other materials Jian Chen had gathered over many years, with great effort, were melted into a liquid by his Chaotic mes. Jian Chen continued to power the Chaotic mes so that they could purify the liquid so that only the essence of the materials remained. Jian Chen spent a total of seven days on this step. The liquid had been reduced to two-thirds of its original size, but only the purest essence remained. Condense! Zi Ying and Qing Suo eximed together. With that, Jian Chen immediately maneuvered the liquid in the air, having it undergo condensation by following a set of orderly steps. In the end, he condensed the des of two palm-sized swords. He then used Draconix Wood to form the hilt, slowly forming the swords. At the same time, Zi Ying and Qing Suo began to move as well. They each tended to one of the swords as they constantly changed hand seals, engraving inscription after inscription. Jian Chen poured his Chaotic Force into the des endlessly as well, refining and forging the swords even more. Chapter 1351: Shocking Sword Qi Chapter 1351: Shocking Sword Qi The second stage of forging and refining the swords was the most important process. Not only would this stage impact the sess and failure of the forging process, but it would also control the quality of the swords. The swords power wouldpletely depend on this step and determine whether or not he could sessfully forge them. Jian Chen and the sword spirits got to work when they arrived at this step. The sword spirits took the lead by rapidly inscribing inscriptions on the swords. When the inscriptions covering the immortal swords were about to bepleted, the dull des began to shine with a weak glow and a sharp presence. The glow rapidly strengthened as more inscriptions were added. The second step was an extremely lengthy process. Jian Chen used his left hand to pour in Chaotic Force so that he could forge the swords and so that the Chaotic Force would be able to perfectly fuse with the swords. His right hand burned with Chaotic mes, nurturing the swords as they went through the inscription process so that the inscriptions could fuse perfectly with the swords. Chaotic mes consumed Chaotic Force extremely rapidly. Jian Chens chaotic neidan had clearly shrunk after several days of constant use. Above the ruins of Mercenary city were several dozen divine halls that seemed to surround the city. There was arge, empty region directly above the seal in Mercenary City. No one stayed there so that they could avoid being struck by the streams of energy created by the spatial tunnel. The four races all took up one side, making them divided. The humans had the most people. Virtually all the Saint Kings of the continent had gathered. After them were the experts of the Wastnd Continent, who had sent three-quarters of their entire force with forbidden artifacts. There were fewer magical beasts than the Hundred Races, but all three Saint Emperors had gathered together. They all remained within their own divine halls, giving off presences that were obviously meant to deter the other parties but caused the atmosphere to feel heavy. The Sea race possessed the fewest people, only a few dozen. However, no one dared to underestimate them. Several Emperor Armaments had been stabbed into the ground below and gave off terrifying pulses of energy, causing the surrounding space to shake. They were extremely powerful. The experts of Mercenary City had all gathered within one of the divine halls in the human region. The person who lead them was the grand elder of Mercenary City. The grand elder sat on the highest point in the room. His face had darkened and he was extremely stern. There was also some worry present on his face. He mumbled, The great elder still has not refined the supreme divine hall. I wonder when he will seed. If we have the divine hall, our confidence will be greater when dealing with the invasion of the World of Forsaken Saints. I just hope that they dont attack too soon, or we might not be able to repel them with our strength here. Changyang Qing Yuns taken away the ancestral weapon of his n. Back then, Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Qing Yun left together. Changyang Zu Xiao has already returned while Changyang Qing Yun and the other great leaders are nowhere to be seen. I wonder where theyve gone with the ancestral weapon. Have they changed their minds now? The sixth elder of Mercenary City asked. The grand elder fell silent before standing up, Ill go see Changyang Zu Xiao right now and ask him about the situation. The ancestral weapons of the ten protector ns are crucial for repelling the invasion. If great elder Tian Jian uses them to cast the supreme killing formation left behind by the city lord, well be able to temporarily stop the World of Forsaken Saints even if they send an army of Saint Emperors. The grand elder left the divine hall of Mercenary City and went to Changyang Zu Xiaos divine hall to inquire about the situation. He wanted to borrow the Emperor Armament of the Changyang n. Something has happened to our Changyang n. Our founding ancestor, Yang Lie, has returned. The ancestor has taken away the Emperor Armament and the great elders of the Yuan and Qing branches were heavily injured. They are currently in seclusion and healing, so they are unable toe, Changyang Zu Xiao told the truth after hesitating for a while. Although the return of their founding ancestor was unbelievable, the Tyrants de School had already mentioned a simr urrence before. What! The founding ancestor of your Changyang n is still alive!? The grand elder of Mercenary City was astounded. After all, it had already been more than a million years since the Changyang n had been founded. The n was even more ancient than Mercenary City. Changyang Zu Xiao gently sighed while his feelings became mixed. The return of their founding ancestor was supposed to be something to celebrate, but he was unable to lighten up no matter what since the founding ancestors past identity was actually his own great-grandson. The hierarchy had been reduced to a mess. Because of this matter, Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun remained silent and depressed. The grand elder fell silent for a while, finally epting this shocking piece of news. Afterward, he asked, Changyang Zu Xiao, do you know where the senior is? Hes left with the founding ancestor of the Tyrants de School, Guihai Yidao. I dont know where he is, but he will recover his strength very soon. When the World of Forsaken Saints invades, the ancestor should appear, said Changyang Zu Xiao. Fantastic, fantastic. This is just fantastic, the grand elder was overjoyed. The strength of the Tian Yuan Continent would drastically increase that way. When the great elders of the Tyrants de School had said that their ancestor had returned, I thought they were joking. Never would I have expected what they had said to be true, the grand elder sighed emotionally to himself. At this moment, a Saint Ruler of Mercenary City hurried into the divine hall. He said with sped hands, Grand elder, there are three Saint Rulers who want to see you outside. They say that they have something important to report, where it might even be connected to the World of Forsaken Saints. The grand elders face changed slightly with that. He sped his hands at Changyang Zu Xiao before leaving in a hurry. The grand elder met the three Saint Rulers, who hade from the western volcano range, outside. The three Saint Rulers told the grand elder what they had seen as well as what they believed was happening, catching the grand elders attention. Very soon, there were many experts of the four races who came after receiving the news. It was a sensitive period of time. Anything that could be connected to the World of Forsaken Saints was enough to peak their interest. Is it caused by that Scorching Divine Phoenixs secluded cultivation? A ss 8 Magical Beast in human form asked. But we didnt sense the presence of any magical beasts at all, the three Saint Rulers politely replied. Every single breath they took was filled with hesitation before the Saint Kings. No matter what it is, we should go and have a look. If it really is that Divine Scorching Phoenix, we can invite her to join us and protect this world. However, if its another tunnel to the World of Forsaken Saints, we can prepare for the invaders beforehand, the grand elder said heavily. Afterward, the four races all sent some experts to the volcanoes to check on the situation. The volcanoes in the west were currently undergoing an overwhelming change. All the volcanoes in the region were erupting and mes andva were thrown into the sky, turning it a scarlet color. The endless sea ofva below violently churned. From just a single breath, one would feel like they were breathing in a bundle of roaring mes. The temperature was just frightening. This definitely isnt caused by the phoenix. Its impossible for her to make all the volcanoes in the region undergo such shocking changes, and her presence isnt here either, said a magical beast. His face immediately became ugly. He had already sensed that the changes here were likely connected to the World of Forsaken Saints. Lets enter and immediately have a look around, the grand elder suggested. He used Saint Force and World Force to protect himself before charging into the depths. When they had advanced ten thousand kilometers, a terrifying sword Qi suddenly appeared, causing all of them to shiver. The sword Qi was just far too powerful. It possessed a seemingly-destructive presence, ripping through space before boldly spreading in all directions. Look! What is that? Suddenly, a Saint King called out as he pointed ahead. Everyone looked over. Before them were two pirs of light, one violet and one azure, plunging into the sky. They obliterated the thickyer of red clouds in the sky. It was a shocking disy. What is that? Is this the birth of some treasure? I can sense that the unbelievably powerful sword Qi originates from that ce. Odd. Why do the two pirs of light look like two swords? The Saint Kings became fixated on the two pirs of light as they began to discuss the changes. Surprise filled their faces. The two pirs of light look extremely simr to two supremely powerful swords. Why was this happening in this cluster of volcanoes? Was some treasure of the worlding into existence? A few Saint Kings could no longer resist the temptation when they heard about the treasures of the world. They broke away from the main group and flew forward as their eyes burned with desire. Some other people were unwilling to fall behind now that some people had broken away from the group. Like a snowball, more and more people left, flying toward the two pirs of light in a hurry. Only an extremely low number of people maintained theirposure. Chapter 1352: Fight for Treasure Chapter 1352: Fight for Treasure The surrounding volcanoes rapidly erupted, spewing out a lot of white mes, which gave off a terrifying heat. The humans, magical beasts, Hundred Races, and Sea race all hurriedly flew toward the treasure. All of them wanted to take it for themselves and, thus, drastically increase their own strength. Along the way, they constantly dodged theva that rained down. Although theva was extremely densely-packed, almost forming a nket, all of them were Saint Kings. Their understanding of the mysteries of space were iparable to Saint Rulers, so they could easily avoid theva. Clearly, they knew that the terrifyingly-hot, whiteva was very powerful. Even Saint Kings at Ninth Heavenly Layer would not want to get any of it on themselves. Even when they were faced with the situation where they could no longer dodge, they would disperse it with an attack. They did not want toe in contact with theva. The treasure is mine. Dont fight with me over it. I only want the treasure. I am not afraid to take on Saint Emperors for it. I might even be able to be a Saint Emperor with this treasure, a Ninth Heavenly Layer human Saint King thought to himself. His eyes were filled with greed and eagerness. He used wind-attributed Saint Force, and coupled with his high level understanding of the mysteries of space, he moved ahead of everyone else. At this moment, a silver-white spear shot over from afar, traveling toward the back of the leading Saint King. The person who had attacked was an Eighth Heavenly Layer human Saint King. He wanted to stop the person in front of him and take the lead. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint King became furious. Saint Force surged out of his body and enveloped him. An azure sword immediately appeared in his hand as he turned and knocked away the spear. Boom! The collision of the two weapons erupted with a loud sound. Battles between Saint Kings were destructive. Just the pulse of energy from the sh tossed boilingva into the sky when it struck the sea below. White-hotva surged into the sky like fire dragons, giving off extremely terrifying heat. Some of the Saint Kings who were unable to dodge theva attacked it. Powerful strands of energy shot through the sky, colliding with theva and erupting with heavy sounds. All of them had used ruthless methods to clear the obstructions before them. The wave-likeva was immediately dispersed by the Saint Kings, causing it to erupt in all directions like meteorites. The drops were densely-packed like rain, which made dodging them even more difficult. Very soon, several Saint Kings were struck by theva. The power of the white-hotva exceeded anything that anyone could have imagined. The protective barrier formed from Saint Force around the Saint Kings was filled with holes because of the rain-likeva, which then burned through their bodies with white mes. The drops ofva left behind finger-sized holes that rapidly expanded to the size of a fist. The Saint Kings paled and produced heavy grunts. They stopped their advance and rapidly retreated. A violent poison from the fire was deposited within them after theva passed through their bodies. If they did not cleanse it, it would cause even greater damage. What powerfulva! Many people witnessed the suffering Saint Kings and immediately became shocked. The white-hotva was more terrifying than any of them had imagined. However, this was nowhere near enough to stop them from attempting to obtain the treasure. As they came closer and closer to the two pirs of light, more and more people engaged in battles. They all wanted to charge over first and take the treasure for themselves, before anyone else. Whenever someone took the lead, that person would have to withstand thebined attacks of multiple Saint Kings. The number of injured people increased as well. A Sixth Heavenly Layer ss 8 Magical Beast had even fallen into the sea ofva below. When he emerged again, he was covered with roaring mes. Even with his body as a ss 8 Magical Beast, he was burned until he only had half his life left. His body suffered extremely severe injuries, where most of it had dried up from the heat. Suddenly, a terrifying ripple of energy appeared in front of them. A Saint King at Great Perfection, who was only a meter tall, had pulled out a shield. The shield expanded as he moved, reaching a width of thirty meters. After cing it behind him, he shot off like a rocket, surpassing everyone in a single moment. He took a wide lead. Immediately, the Saint Kings behind all attacked the dwarven Saint King, but all their attacks were blocked by the huge shield. More than twenty Saint Kings struck out in unison, but not only did they fail to smash through the shield; they did not even manage to make it shake. Its the forbidden artifact of the dwarves, the Heavens Guard, cried out a knowledgeable Saint King. What! This is the Heavens Guard? Its said that even Saint Emperors cannot smash through it. It was a work of pride created by a powerful ancestor of theirs, and its been passed down since ancient times. I never would have thought that the dwarves would have brought this forbidden artifact. He has the Heavens Guard, so its impossible for us to stop him like this. Stop fighting and catch up, or the treasures going to end up with the Hundred Races. This is our Tian Yuan Continent. Since a treasure has appeared here, it belongs to us humans. You have no right to take it. Many Saint Kings yelled from behind. They were extremely furious. They all stopped fighting and tried to catch up as quickly as possible while dodging theva. Very soon, everyone was only a hundred kilometers from the two pirs. However, at this moment, the dwarven expert at the very front with the Heavens Guard produced a weird cry, as if he had seen something terrifying. He came to a sudden halt before retreating extremely quickly. As a retreated, his clothes were reduced to shreds in the iing wind before turning into dust. His bronze skin also became covered with densely-packed gashes. Every single wound was extremely thin, thin to the point that they were difficult to distinguish by eye. However, they were all bone-deep. Blood gushed out, and in the blink of an eye, the dwarf was covered in blood. He bellowed out and ced the Heavens Guard above him. The edges of the shield immediately fell, forming a shell around the dwarven expert. The shield isted him from the outside world. Even though that was what had happened, the shield constantly rang out with sounds, as if it was being hit by a storm of rain. At the same time, all the Saint Kings rushed up from behind, but without any exceptions, all the people who entered a hundred-kilometer radius was attacked by something unknown. Even with Saint Force around them, they were unable to protect themselves. They suffered the same injuries as the dwarf. This is sword Qi. My god, what powerful sword Qi. And its invisible. Everyone retreat... Oh no. An extremely powerful sword intent has enveloped this ce. The energy and air in the surroundings has been turned into invisible sword Qi by the sword intent, making it exist everywhere. This sword Qi is just too powerful. We cannot stand against it. Everyone retreat. A few experts who used swords understood what was going on and cried out in shock. Disbelief filled their faces. Chapter 1353: Birth of the Immortal Swords Chapter 1353: Birth of the Immortal Swords Just what is this treasure? Its actually so powerful and terrifying that even we cannot get within a hundred kilometers of it with our strength as Saint Kings... I think the treasure is probably an overwhelmingly powerful sword. Seeing how it can produce such terrifying sword Qi without a person controlling it, it is no weaker than the ancestral weapons of the ten protector ns. It might even surpass them in power... The birth of this treasure in such a crucial moment probably has something to do with the World of Forsaken Saints. It might be crucial to repelling the other world... Fantastic! I am skilled with the sword and have been enchanted by the sword for thousands of years. I may not be able to im that I have reached absolute mastery, but there are few that can rival me in the world at the very least. The treasure is suitable for me. If I happen to obtain it, I will definitely do all I can to protect the continent, the ancestral emperor of the Felicity Empire said sternly. He was also filled with a desire to possess the treasure. Even though he was covered in blood, he still possessed the bearing of a ruler, which he had umted over the years. All the people had retreated to over a hundred kilometers away from the treasure and no one dared to get any closer than that. Even the dwarven expert with the Heavens Guard did not travel any closer. Even though he would be fine under the protection of the shield, he wouldnt be able to take the treasure for himself when he was encased by the shield. Of course, that was not the reason why he did not want to venture any further. The true reason was that he had sensed a presence that made his heart beat heavily. The dwarf calmed down. He continued to carry the Heavens Guard, which had shrunken back to a meter in diameter, a hundred kilometers away as he stared at the two pirs of light while brimming with interest. He then gazed around the endless volcanoes andva in the surroundings. After a moment of silent thought, he seemed to understand something and his face immediately changed. He called out with his rough voice, Im not going to take part in this anymore. The treasure is not something we can take. The dwarf immediately signaled the other experts of the Hundred Races,municating with them through a secret technique. Afterward, he left without any reluctance at all. The experts of the Hundred Races all revealed slightly different expressions. They stared deeply at the location of the light before all choosing to silently leave. All the people of the Hundred Races have retreated. Have they found out what it is? A human immediately voiced his doubts. Hmph, what do they know? Everyones witnessed the might of the treasure. Its probably even more powerful than the ancestral weapons of the ten protector ns. Even Saint Kings cannot approach it. Probably only Saint Emperors have the power topete for it. Does the Hundred Races have any Saint Emperors? They know theyre weak, which is why they abandoned the fight, a magical beast immediately responded scornfully. He had no good will for the Hundred Races. The people of the Hundred Races did not retreat too far away. They stopped at the outskirts of the volcanoes to watch. Without long, several tremendous presences engulfed the entire ce. The news there had already reached the ears of the Saint Emperors. The three ss 9 Magical Beasts and the path lord of carnal desires had all arrived. They were extremely powerful, having reached the apex of the world. With the entire world in perspective, there were only a few people as powerful as them. There was no one who could dominate them other than the barrier spirit that had already reached the Origin realm. As soon as the four of them entered the volcanic region, they shot toward the pirs of light. They moved extremely fast, to the point where it seemed like they were teleporting. In the end, they safely arrived above thergest volcano. They stared at the two pirs of light that had erupted from the crater. Energy that was enough to shake the surroundings protected them, keeping the invisible sword Qi away. Even with that, their barriers slightly trembled. The path lord looked at the bottom of the crater before ncing over the three other Saint Emperors with him. A sliver of undetectable coldness shed through his eyes before he plunged into theva. The three magical beasts did not hesitate either when they saw him move. They all jumped in as well. They had all witnessed the power of the treasure. Even as Saint Emperors, they were tempted by it. From afar, the grand elder of Mercenary City helplessly sighed. He mumbled, Its a pity that the great elder is in seclusion refining the divine hall while the artifact spirit remains hidden away. Otherwise, there would be a chance that the treasure would belong to Mercenary City. Regret filled the faces of the Saint Kings when they saw the four Saint Emperors plunge into theva. All of them were interested by such a powerful treasure, but they did not possess the strength of Saint Emperors. They were unable to get closer than a hundred kilometers away. I hope the treasure doesnt end up in the hands of foreigners, a few Saint Kings prayed inside. Even if someone else obtained the treasure, they hoped that that person would be a part of the Tian Yuan Continent. At this moment, two beams of extremely bright lights erupted from the central volcano. At that moment, the scarlet-red volcano had be half-violet and half-azure because of the beams of light. Countless sword Qi criss-crossed in the light. The sword Qi were not invisible but had materialized. Every single one of them was only the length and width of a finger, but they were all extremely resplendent, giving off a bright, white light. At the same time, a terrifying energy erupted from within the volcano, causing the entire mountain to violently jolt. Many boulders shattered and even the entire mountain had shrunk to half its size. The four Saint Emperors all surged back into the sky as mes burned around them. They were like four fireballs as they hung in the sky. Very soon, the mes were put out, revealing the four of them. They were all in a rather horrible shape. They had not been injured, but they had been forced out of theva. The path lord and three magical beasts werepletely shocked. They all stared down sternly and quietly. A long whileter, the path lord broke the silence, That seems like sword Qi, yet its a little different. He spoke with a very heavy voice. The treasure was far more powerful than he had imagined. Probably even the Emperor Armaments of the protector ns could not rival it. This sword Qi doesnt seem to be condensed from Saint Force or World Force. Its like sword Qi, yet its different at the same time. However, I have never seen such terrifyingly powerful sword Qi, Lankyros said in a heavy voice. The odd sword Qi can harm me, but its still not enough to bring life-threatening danger. We might as well charge in forcefully, Kaiser coldly said as his eyes shone brightly. The path lord shook his head and said, Treasures of the world have appeared throughout history. ording to the ancient records, the world gives birth to them and they are naturally nurtured. Once they havepletely formed, they will erupted by themselves, unlike right now. I think this treasure is still being nurtured and still has not formedpletely. If we take it forcefully, we might destroy it. Youre right. Lets wait for now. It might not be the time to collect the treasure right now. If we try to take it at the wrong time, the treasure might even end up destroyed by our hands, said Cangqiong. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. His face was ruddy and filled with spirit, giving off a righteous feeling. He carried the slight presence of divinity. Kaiser and Lankyros both agreed with their suggestions. They had read the ancient records on treasures of the world, so they possessed some understanding as well. They knew that the path lord was telling the truth. Afar, the grand elder of Mercenary City let out a breath in relief before personally returning to Mercenary City. He wanted to find the barrier spirit and request her to take the treasure of the world. He did not wish to give up on something so powerful. Unfortunately, the barrier spirit basically never appeared. If she did not appear herself, no one could find her. The grand elder was flustered after using all the various methods he could think of in attempt to get a hold of her. I understand now. The barrier spirit is tasked with protecting Mercenary City and guarding the seal to the World of Forsaken Saints. She never takes part in the battles on the Tian Yuan Continent. Treasures like these have appeared several times in the history of the Tian Yuan Continent and shes never appeared for them. Its probably exactly because of this that the barrier spirit does not care for the treasure this time. Sigh, I have be muddle-headed, the grand elder understood something. He no longer paid any attention to the treasure and devoted himself to guarding Mercenary City. He poured all his attention into keeping track of the other worlds movements. In the blink of an eye, the path lord and the Saint Emperors had waited in the volcanic region for two months. In those two months, they did not take a single step away, waiting and guarding the ce silently. They were afraid that the treasure would appear once they left and be taken by someone else. At this moment, the four Saint Emperors eyes snapped open simultaneously. Boom! In the next moment, thergest volcano exploded. It was reduced to countless pieces of loose rock andva, which shot out in all directions. Two eye-catching swords flew out of theva and into the sky. The two swords were 1.3 meters in length each. They erupted with violet and azure lights, one color for each sword. They also gave off a shocking sword Qi that was extremely powerful. Wherever the swords passed, the space would shatter and be reduced to darkness. They seemed to be the only existences in the world. The world seemed to lose its color before the swords, where even the scorching sun lost its radiance. The entire world seemed to kneel before the swords. The wind and clouds in the surroundings churned and the red clouds that hung in the sky all year round actually began to vanish. Thick, dark clouds silently gathered instead, recing the red clouds. Chapter 1354: Puny Saint Emperors (One) Chapter 1354: Puny Saint Emperors (One) The two swords radiated a dazzling light as they revolved around the surroundings. They flew freely through the air. The two swords seemed like a couple of lovers. They moved close to one another, side-by-side. They did not separate, but they always maintained a certain distance away from each other. The clouds that had gathered in the sky had already be thicker and thicker. They sank lower and lower as well as an invisible pressure from the clouds filled the surroundings. The Saint Kings that still remained found breathing rather difficult, as if a huge boulder pressed against their chests. The atmosphere was extremely heavy. However, everyones attention had been drawn away by the two swords. They all followed the movements of the sword and paid no attention to the dark clouds in the sky. Their eyes were filled with desire and greed. The treasures nurtured by these volcanoes really are powerful swords as expected, and theres two of them, the ancestral emperor of the Felicity Empire said emotionally. He had been absorbed by the sword for thousands of years already. His insight was tremendous, able to tell the power of the two swords with a single nce. The treasures are spiritual, so they cannot be obtained by power. It will depend on the persons fortune. These two swords possess enough power to move the heavens, so probably even Saint Emperors are unable to take them by force. They must receive their recognition. Even an ordinary person can have the chance of obtaining one. If I am recognized, I can immediately be a Saint Emperor. Even though my cultivation level will not be there, my battle prowess will be no lower than a Saint Emperors... Thats right. These treasures are spiritual and they possess extremely great might. Probably even Saint Emperors are unable to take them by force. We all have the same opportunity. Come, everyone. Whoever receives the recognition of the treasures will immediately be an expert no weaker than Saint Emperors. Immediately, the group of people fell into amotion. All the Saint Kings began to move, shooting into the air toward the two swords. At the same time, a few Saint Kings from ancient ns closed their eyes and formed hand seals. They wanted to use the secret techniques that had been passed down in their ns tomunicate with the treasures. Treasures of the world had appeared several times throughout the history of the Tian Yuan Continent, but this did not mean that they could be taken forcefully. Some treasures possessed a spirit themselves and chose their own masters. As a result, a few ancient ns, who had existed for a particrly long time, possessed unique secret techniques to deal with these treasures. A game of tag unfolded high in the sky. A group of human and magical beasts tailed the swords desperately, along with a few experts of the Sea race. However, no matter how hard they tried or what secret technique they used to increase their speed, they were unable to catch up with the swords. Although the two swords flew freely, they possessed unbelievable speed. They traveled through the air as two long streaks of light, far quicker than the Saint Kings. A few Saint Kings had already tried to freeze space, but the frozen space was not enough to halt the two swords. Around a dozen Saint Kings had even pooled their Saint Force together to create a and wait for the swords to fly into them, thus capturing the swords. Unfortunately, their was no different than a spiders web to the swords, rupturing from the slightest contact. Suddenly, a heavy rumble reverberated through the sky as the very center of the dark clouds began to rapidly spin. An invisible pressure radiated from the clouds and enveloped the swords. All the people who had personally witnessed the metallic spirit at the tungsten alloy mine undergo its heavily tribtion had different expressions. They immediately yelled out, Danger! Everyone retreat! These treasures are so powerful that the world rejects them. Devastating lightning will fall to destroy them. Everyone retreat, or you will be utterly doomed. All the people stopped their pursuit. Their eyes were filled with regret, but none of them dared to put their own lives at risk. Suddenly, the swords in the sky did something that took everyone by surprise. They actually transformed into two streams of resplendent light and directly plunged into the clouds. Boom! Immediately, a deafening sound rang out from high above. A bright white sh illuminated the world as shocking thunder erupted in the clouds. The tremendous sound wave actually caused the entire region to tremble. Countless volcanoes below began to copse as huge waves were formed in the sea ofva below. A few Saint Kings even began to tremble without noticing. All of their ears rang. They seemed to have caught a glimpse of the two swords fighting the tribtion lightning through the clouds. What powerful treasures! All the people sighed in surprise. Just that had outssed the ancestral weapons of the protector ns. The path lord of carnal desires and the three ss 9 Magical Beasts gazed at the sky as well with shock stered across their faces. The power of the swords hadpletely overturned their understanding of any treasure. The lightning that had exploded in the clouds was no weaker than the tribtion lightning that had struck the tungsten alloy mine. It possessed the power to devastate Saint Emperors, yet the swords were actually able to fend off the lightning by themselves. Just that had surpassed Saint Emperors. The sound of thunder constantly reverberated across the sky. Every single boom was heavier than the one before. The power was absolutely terrifying. None of the bolts of lightning fell. They all exploded in the clouds instead. The sparks that they produced were like resplendent fireworks. My god, I think I saw the two swords collide head-on with the lightning. Even such powerful lightning is not enough to destroy them... Those bolts of lightning have all been smashed into pieces by the two swords, dissolving into countless sparks that expand in all directions. The treasures can actually take on such terrifying lightning... People eximed constantly. All of them were shocked. Quite a few people caught glimpses of what was going on in the clouds, bringing extreme astoundment to them. The swords continued to shine bright as they quickly moved through the clouds. Their glows hadpletely obscured their des. Only two illuminating balls of azure and purple light could be seen from afar. In the blink of an eye, eight bolts of lightning had fallen. With a final boom, the ninth bolt fell. This was the most powerful one out of all of them. Even if the previous eight bolts werebined, it was not enough to rival the ninth bolt of lightning. The two swords remained the same as before, turning into two streaks of light before smashing into the bolt of lightning. Boom! The glows around the swords immediately dulled when the ninth bolt of lightning fell. However, their des became even brighter. Not only had the ninth bolt failed to destroy the swords, but it seemed to have assisted them instead, allowing them to undergo a process of forging. The two swords trembled after dealing with the nine bolts of lightning. They then emerged from the clouds. They produced a series of resonating pitches as the clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. Only after the clouds disperse did the human and magical beast Saint Emperors begin to move. The four of them appeared before the swords as if they had teleported. They struck out as hard as they could, grabbing at just one of the swords. The three magical beasts grabbed at the violet sword while the path lord went for the azure one. This was because the three magical beasts all knew that they could probably only take one of the treasures with theirbined strength since the treasures were so powerful. They would not have the power to take a second one. Chapter 1355: Puny Saint Emperors (Two) Chapter 1355: Puny Saint Emperors (Two) The path lord of carnal desires did not celebrate at all when he saw the three magical beasts reach toward the same sword while avoiding the one he went for. Instead, he grumbled inside, cursing how the other two Saint Emperors of the Tian Yuan Continent had note and missed such a fortuitous encounter. This was because the path lord knew that the two swords were no weaker than the ancestral weapons of the protector ns. He knew that they were actually even more powerful than them. Even Saint Emperors might not have been able to subdue the swords from how they repelled the tribtions before. There were four Saint Emperors present in total, but three of them were magical beasts, and he was the only human. Even when he knew that it was impossible for him to subdue even just one of the swords, he could only reluctantly try. The two swords were enveloped by a resplendent glow of their respective color. The glows obscured the des of the swords, making them blurry. The path lord and the three magical beasts grabbed toward the sword hilts at the same time. They had all made preparations for any sudden changes. Not only had they coated their hands with powerful Saint Force, but even their bodies flickered with light as powerful energy formed a protective barrier around them. However, the moment they came in contact with the glow around the swords, blood flew from their hands. The glows did not just possess a decorative purpose; they had offensive abilities as well. The light pierced through the protection of Saint Force around the Saint Emperors and reduced them to a bloody mess in a single moment. The four Saint Emperors immediately withdrew their hands. They were covered with densely-packed gashes, some of which even revealed the white bone beneath. The Saint Emperors were shocked. The four of them had already arrived at the apex of the world with their strength, yet they could not even touch the two swords. The power of the swordspletely surpassed any of their understanding in regard to treasures of the world. There had never been such an extraordinary treasure that had appeared in the world, where even Saint Emperors could not touch them. How could they be subdued? These treasures really cannot be taken by force. They can only be received through luck, mumbled the ancestral emperor of the Felicity Empire. His face was filled with joy. Since Saint Emperors were unable to take them by force, the Saint Kings would obviously have a chance at obtaining a sword for themselves as well. The ancestral emperor immediately dismissed his thoughts, closed his eyes, and began to attempt to connect with the treasures through some special means. All the people in the surroundings who used swords copied the ancestral emperor. Some of them sent a strand of their soul, some devoted their minds to it, and others tried to use their understanding of swords to gain the recognition of the treasures and get the treasures to ept them as their masters out of their own ord. There were countless different methods. Over ten kilometers away, the experts of the Hundred Races had all returned. They all remained in the distance as they attentively watched. They did not get any closer than that, nor did they n on taking part in taking the treasures for themselves. Hank, are you certain that the two powerful swords are not treasures nurtured by the world, but forged by someone? A thin, old woman asked with a husky voice. Her pupils were jade-green, and at a closer inspection, it seemed like two green mes leaped about her eyes. She was a me daemon and a Saint King at Great Perfection. The me daemons were naturally blessed with power over fire. They possessed a green me within them at birth. The me could not burn any objects, only life, causing it be known as daemonfire. Beside her, the dwarf with the Heavens Guard sternly nodded. He said, Please do not doubt the judgement of this dwarven king. If we dwarves im that we are only the second best at forging weapons, then no one in the world can im that they are first. In my experience, I am extremely certain that the two swords were forged by someone and not nurtured by the world. The two swords possess unfathomable power as soon as they were forged, so just how terrifying is the person who forged the swords? I never thought that there would actually be such a great expert on the Tian Yuan Continent, a dark-furred lycanthrope sighed in surprise The person who has forged the two swords has probably already surpassed Saint Emperors and reached the Origin realm. Hes at the same level as the existence in Mercenary City, said an extremely pretty woman. She only seemed to be in her twenties and possessed enchanting beauty. However, her lower half was a snakes body. She was an expert of themias, also a part of the Hundred Races If it really is an Origin realm expert, thats not necessarily good for us, said an eleven expert. She was also a fairly young woman, possessing an enchanting figure but with a tinge of divinity. Her voice was as pleasant as arks song. However, her true age was nowhere near how old she seemed. She was a Saint King at Great Perfection who had lived for thousands of years. The three ss 9 Magical Beasts in the air all revealed rather ugly expressions. They could not even touch a sword when they worked together, so it was rather embarrassing for them. Even if it was difficult for them to take away the swords, they could not leave after such an embarrassing situation. A sliver of maliciousness had even appeared in Kaisers eyes. He furiously said, I refuse to believe that I cannot subdue even a single sword. One of his hands immediately turned into a dragons w. It was powerful and covered with scales. He then reached toward the violet sword again. As soon as the w came in contact with the glow of the sword, the screeching of metal rang out and some sparks flew as well. However, the oue was the same as before. Before he could even touch the hilt of the sword, he was injured by the glow and forced to retreat. His w had been reduced to a bloody mess. The scales on his w had shattered and the white bone underneath had been revealed. Lankyros gasped before sighing, This treasure is far too powerful. Even Kaiser cant touch the hilt. Looks like no one can subdue them in this world. At this moment, a figure leaped out of theva. He shone with a dazzling light, like a miniature sun, illuminating all the volcanoes. The attention of everyone was drawn to the figure who had suddenly emerged from theva. However, the only thing that could be seen was a blurry figure. No one could see through the light. The figure stood on a volcano. As the light around him gradually disappeared, his appearance was revealed. Its Jian Chen. Hes actually always been hiding beneath theva... Its said that Jian Chen has already disappeared from the Tian Yuan Continent for a very long time. Has he always been hiding beneath theva, cultivating... Quite a few people recognized him as soon as Jian Chen appeared, and they immediately cried out. He was famous on the continent now. There was rarely an expert who did not know him. The experts of the Hundred Races became fixated on Jian Chen as well, the dwarven king Hank in particr. His eyes became extremely wide. He did not recognize Jian Chen, but he knew that it was extremely likely that the person who had forged the two swords was in the depths of theva. Isnt that the ruler of the Turtle n? The experts of the Sea race looked at one another. They were all members of the Sea Goddess Hall, so they were familiar with Jian Chen. They recognized him with a single nce. A gleam of heavy killing intent immediately shed through the eyes of Kaiser and Lankyros the moment they caught sight of Jian Chen. The path lord nced over a the two of them and smiled mysteriously. Jian Chen stood on a volcano. His face was pale and haggard, as if he was sick. Even though that was the case, his straight posture still managed to give off the feeling that he was immovable. His eyes were extremely bright and brimming with spirit. He slowly raised his head and looked at Kaiser and Lankyros in the sky. His eyes sharpend at that very moment. He sneered, Kaiser, Lankyros, I never thought that Id encounter the two of you as soon as I emerge from seclusion. Thats just fantastic. Saves me from looking for youter. Kaiser and Lankyros faces immediately grew cold. Kaiser stared at Jian Chen scornfully and sneered, Jian Chen, your three magical beast helpers arent here. Youre nothing but an ant before us without their protection. Crushing you is a piece of cake. That would be the case if it was before, but you probably no longer have that ability today. Kaiser, Lankyros, its time we settle our differences, Jian Chen said. Even though he appeared to be very weak right now, he was filled with confidence that he could deal with the two Saint Emperors. Chapter 1356: Puny Saint Emperors (Three) Chapter 1356: Puny Saint Emperors (Three) Such arrogance, Jian Chen. Id like to see who will save you today, Lankyros coldly said. Heavy killing intent filled his eyes as he immediately moved against Jian Chen. He instantly appeared before Jian Chen by traversing several hundred meters with a single step and swung a palm toward his head. The palm surged with energy as it shook the surrounding space, causing it to crack. At the same time, the surrounding space froze as well. Lankyros had used his spatial powers to trap Jian Chen, preventing him from escaping. Lankyros struck out viciously and forcefully in an attempt to finish off Jian Chen in a single stroke and end all future problems. His enmity with Jian Chen had already reached the point of no return. If he let Jian Chen to continue to grow, there would be a day where he would be overpowered, and that day would be the day his life ended. Lankyros hadpletely forgotten about the threat of the barrier spirit from Mercenary City at that moment. He had already realized that Rui Jin and the other two were not present, so eliminating Jian Chen right now was more important than anything. He had even temporarily dismissed the powerful weapons, When Jian Chen wanted to strike back, a white sh suddenly appeared. Cangqiong had already charged into the space frozen by Lankyros and appeared before Jian Chen. With a wave of his sleeve, he responded to the tiger emperors attack with a palm strike as well, blocking it for Jian Chen. The sh between the two Saint Emperors immediately resulted in an explosion of terrifying energy. The surrounding several thousand meters of space shattered and disintegrated into darkness. All the volcanoes in a radius of several kilometers copsed. Lava shot into the sky like a fountain, dyeing the sky red. It began to rainva. All the Saint Kings in the distance had retreated. Just the ripples of energy from a battle between Saint Emperors was enough to injure them. They were unwilling to suffer from something uncalled for like this. The volcano Jian Chen stood on turned to nothingness as well. He used his glow to protect himself as he retreated in the air. He stared at Cangqiong in surprise. The two of them were not on any positive terms at all, so he did not understand why Cangqiong had stopped the tiger emperor for him. From afar, Kaisers eyes narrowed. He stared at Cangqiong fixedly as a sliver of maliciousness appeared on his face. Cangqiong stood with his silver hair ruffling in the wind and his back toward Jian Chen. His robes fluttered wildly because of the ripples of energy. His face was peaceful, without any sorrow or joy. The tiger emperorsplexion became utterly horrendous. He coldly said, Cangqiong, what are you trying to do? Tiger emperor, we four races are facing something that can cause extinction. The matter at hand is to stop the World of Forsaken Saints. We must not fight within and cause inner turmoil. That will only weaken our strength. At the same time, Jian Chens talent is extraordinary. It can be described as unprecedented, in fact. He will be a Saint Emperor without long, and this will increase the power we have to repel the invasion. That is something positive for us four races, so we should let go of everything that happened in the past, Cangqiong calmly replied. The tiger emperor did not waver at all. He asked in a heavy tone of voice, Cangqiong, do you insist on protecting him? Lankyros had already made up his mind about killing Jian Chen. He also knew that Jian Chens talent was impressive, which was why he did not wish to see Jian Chen be a Saint Emperor at all. Such a breakthrough would imply that his end had arrived. I am considering the greater good, Cangqiong said sternly and righteously. Jian Chens impression of Cangqiong was altered drastically. He could still remember that he never took part the many times Lankyros and Kaiser came for him, even in the fight for the Saints Fruit. Yet now, he ran the risk of offending the two Saint Emperors to speak up for Jian Chen. Jian Chen had an extremely good impression of Cangqiong now. Suddenly, a tremendous pressure descended from above. Seeing how Lankyros had been stopped by Cangqiong, Kaiser struck out without any hesitation at all. His right hand had been injured by the sword, so he used his left. The hand had transformed into a powerful w, stabbing toward the center of Jian Chens forehead with lightning-like speed. Cangqiong became stern. He was unable to stop two Saint Emperors all by himself. When he wanted to take Jian Chen and flee with his supreme speed, Lankyros attacked him, preventing him from saving Jian Chen. The three ss 9 Magical Beasts had moved away from the treasure, so a few Saint Kings moved. They ignored the battle between the Saint Emperors and went for the sword, all surrounding it. However, none of them dared to touch the weapon. Instead, they tried various methods to subdue it, and some of them had even tried dripping their blood on the sword. Argh! A miserable cry rang out. A Saint King had tried to fuse a strand of his soul into the sword, but it had been wiped out mercilessly. It injured his soul, causing him to pale. A dazzling white light condensed in Jian Chens right hand. It radiated with shocking sword Qi as he stabbed it at Kaisers w. Ding! The w was very tough. When Jian Chens sword Qi collided with it, the screeching of metal rang out. Afterward, a few droplets of bright, red blood flew into the air. Every single droplet of blood pulsed with a powerful energy. Kaiser violently trembled as disbelief filled his face. His left hand had actually been injured by Jian Chen. There was a bone-deep wound on one of his fingers, which took him by utter shock. After all, he was a ss 9 Magical Beast and his original form was a mutated earthwyrm. Both his battle prowess and defense was more powerful than magical beasts at the same level as him. What did you use? Kaiser asked heavily. He could tell with a single nce that Jian Chen was not a Saint Emperor yet. The reason Jian Chen had been harm him was all because of that bright, white light. He had never seen such an odd and powerful energy. However, there was something familiar about it. It seemed like sword Qi, yet it was not. The Way of the Sword, Jian Chen said emotionlessly and his face paled even more. Afterward, with a single gesture, the two swords that had just been forged immediately flew down as long streaks of light. They immediately appeared beside Jian Chen, sticking to his back as a cross. Jian Chen drew the Zi Ying Sword from his back and poured Chaotic Force into it, causing it to immediately erupt with a violet glow. The light had basically encased Jian Chen but did not harm him at all. Everyone, including the Saint Emperors and the Saint Kings who had attempted to take the swords for themselves, became stunned. Disbelief was written all over their faces. Kaiser, Lankyros, and the path lords eyes had almost popped out. They had a deep understanding of the power of the two swords. It was impossible for Saint Emperors to subdue them, and if Origin realm experts did not appear, no one could do anything to the swords. Yet right now, the two swords allowed Jian Chen to wield them obediently. The powerful glow from the swords that even the Saint Emperors could do nothing about did not harm him either, which took them by disbelief. They had even begun to doubt whether their eyes were working or not. How is this possible? How can you subdue the two swords? How did you do it? The path lord asked in shock. It was me who forged them, so why describe it as subduing? Jian Chen answered. However, what he said was like a bolt from the blue to the path lord, tiger emperor, and Kaiser. They all became dazed from the shock they felt. It really is him who forged the swords. I never thought that there would be such a great senior on the Tian Yuan Continent. I, the glorious king of the dwarves, must ask him about his method of forging. Once we dwarves learn such an extraordinary method, it will be a new era. A new era of cksmithing will begin, Hank said excitedly. His face was flushed. The other experts of the Hundred Races said nothing. They all just stared at Jian Chen. They did not know Jian Chens background, but they knew that there was rarely anyone who could match up to him if he wielded the swords. Just the two swords themselves can harm Saint Emperors. Now coupled with that young mans strength... There is no one who can take him on in this world. Probably only the World of Forsaken Saints possess opponents for him, the elven expert sighed in surprise. She could sense that the young man had suddenly be rather terrifying now that he wielded the two swords. The other members of the Hundred Races silently nodded and agreed with the elven expert. Suddenly, a clear resonance came from the sword and knocked everyone back to their senses. The resonance was long and rang through the surroundings. The Zi Ying Sword surged with sword Qi as it glowed bright with a violet light, enough to rival the glow of the sun and moon. It illuminated the entire ce, as if the world had be violet. Jian Chen struck out. He used the Illusory sh and shot toward Kaiser as a blur. He stabbed out with the Zi Ying Sword. It shot toward Kaisers chest as a streak of violet lightning. The moment Jian Chen struck out, he seemed to have fused with the sword in his hand. He had be the sword and the sword was him. They became on entity, inseparable. Kaisers face drastically changed. He knew the power of the Zi Ying Sword extremely well. He was extremely fearful of the two swords, so he dared not to take them head-on at all. He tried to dodge. However, he discovered, to his shock, that it had already locked onto his presence. He could not avoid it no matter how he tried. After Jian Chen had fused with the sword, he had be even faster than the Illusory sh. He became a streak of violet light, reaching unbelievable speeds. Kaiser angirly roared and ayer of scales appeared on him. He transformed into a half-human, half-dragon form and ced his ws before him as well. Magical beasts rarely used weapons or armor, and this was the same for Kaiser. His body was the best armor while his ws were his sharpest weapons. The violet light stabbed into Kaisers ws. They failed to stop the light at all. They were insignificantly fragile before the violet light. The streak of light pierced the two ws like a hot knife through butter before piercing Kaisers chest in the end. It left behind an almost undetectable wound. The violet light did not stop there. Instead, it continued without slowing down at all, rushing toward Lankyros and piercing him as well. Only a shallow gash appeared on his chest. Kaiser and Lankyros suddenly froze. The scales and clothes on the upper half of Kaisers body was reduced to dust, revealing his burly chests, and on there, a droplet of blood slowly rolled down. Chapter 1357: Taking the World by Shock Chapter 1357: Taking the World by Shock Kaiser and the tiger emperor became sheet-white as a streak of blood ran from the corner of their lips. They were stunned, only shock and disbelief remained. Behind the two of them, the violet light around Jian Chen vanished. He carried the azure sword on his back as he looked at the two of them with the violet sword in hand, I wont kill you today in consideration of the world. The war between the World of Forsaken Saints is about to erupt. If you perform meritorious service, I will let the past go. Otherwise, I will never let the two of you off. Kaiser and the tiger emperor stood there without moving. They were stupefied, as if their souls had flown away. The moment the violet light passed through them, their organs were instantly turned to mush. They believed that Jian Chen could have turned their souls to mush as well if he had wanted to. The violet light was just far too terrifying. It did not need to strike their souls. Any part of their body would have been enough to wipe out their souls This was because they did not possess the strength to stop the rampage of the violet sword Qi within them. The path lord in the distance stared at Kaiser and Lankryos in a daze before forcefully rubbing his eyes. He carefully observed every inch of their bodies before his eyes narrowed. His face drastically changed. He was no longer willing to stay any longer. He left as quickly as he could. He could already tell that Jian Chens strength had increased by countless folds after he had obtained the swords. He was extremely terrifying, not an enemy that the path lord could take on. The group of Saint Kings were stunned by this as well. Jian Chen had actually defeated two Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent instantaneously before scaring away the human Saint Emperor. This all felt like a dream to them. It was difficult for them to believe what had just happened. Cangqiong became tongue-tired as well. He had even acted by himself to stop the tiger emperor when the tiger emperor had attacked Jian Chen first in an attempt to save him. He had never expected everything to turn out like this. With Jian Chens current strength, he had no need for any protection at all. He could kill Saint Emperors as easily as killing ants. He was so powerful that even the powerful Kaiser and Lankyros could not fight back. At that moment, Cangqiong could not help but feel like what he did before was an utter joke. Sigh, Cangqiong secretly exhaled. His gaze toward Jian Chen became filled with mixed emotions. Jian Chen had grown far too quickly. ording to the information he possessed, Jian Chen was not even fifty yet. There were many people who had not even reached Earth Saint Master when they were fifty on the Tian Yuan Continent and Beast God Continent, yet Jian Chen could easily kill Saint Emperors without even reaching fifty years of age. Even in ancient times, no one had cultivated so quickly. With a sh of violet light, the Zi Ying Sword broke free from Jian Chens hand and returned to his back as a violet streak of light. Jian Chen looked at Cangqiong and sped his hands, I thank senior Cangqiong for helping. Jian Chens voice carried gratitude from the bottom of his heart. He only viewed Cangqiong in a different light among all the original Saint Emperors of the two continents. Cangqiong shrugged and said in a self-depreciating fashion, With your strength, you have no need for my help at all. I have acted wrongly before and made a spectacle of myself. Seniors character has piqued my admiration. I still have matters to attend to, so I shall be leaving first. However, I will definitelye visit senior in the future. Farewell. Jian Chen sped his hands. He spoke extremely sincerely. The Beast God Hall of our Beast God Continent is extremely important to the Winged Tiger God. Only the Winged Tiger God can enter the ny-ninth floor. Its said to possess a great fortune for the Winged Tiger God. You muste to the Beast God Hall with the Winged Tiger God when you have the time and let him go to the ny-ninth floor, Cangqiong requested. He knew that Jian Chen now possessed the power to take the young Winged Tiger God to the Beast God Hall. Jian Chen bid farewell with Cangqiong and left the volcanic ranges. He returned to the sea realm. Soon, the news that Jian Chen had defeated the two Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent in the volcanic ranges and had scared away the path lord of carnal desires spread throughout the continent. The entire continent was in shock, and even the experts of the four races were thrown into an uproar. The grand elder of Mercenary City, Changyang Zu Xiao, and the others immediately became stunned when they learned of this news. However, they had not witnessed the battle, so they did not believe it to be true. Only when all the experts returned to Mercenary City and began to discuss the events that unfolded did they reluctantly ept the news as reality. In the world, if we want to discuss who is the strongest below Origin realm, it is definitely be Jian Chen. Once he appears, who dares challenge him? Even Saint Emperors as powerful as Kaiser and Lankyros cant even withstand an attack from him... In the current day, the two swords are undeniably the greatest weapons in the world. Once they appear, even the Emperor Armaments of the protector ns will be overshadowed... Mercenary City immediately began to bustle with activity. Saint Kings gathered in groups in the air as they enthusiastically discussed the battle between Jian Chen, Kaiser, and Lankyros. Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, and Changyang Zu Yeyun stood before their divine hall as they listened to the surrounding discussions. All of them were extremely excited. As the seniors of Jian Chen, they all felt glorious and extremely proud of their great-grandson since he had reached such a high level of cultivation. Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba obviously received the news as well in the Changyang n of Lore City. Joy and happiness instantly filled their chests. They had received this news from the Saint Rulers of the Zu branch who lived in the forbidden grounds, so it could not have been false. Has Xianger be a Saint Emperor? Bi Yuntian asked with a trembling voice. Her eyes pooled with tears of joy. This shocking piece of news was brought by the great elders. Congrattions, you have an extremely impressive son, a Saint Ruler smiled benevolently and amicably answered. In the blink of an eye, the Saint Rulers treated the couple in apletely different fashion. The entirety of me City was ravished with great joy. You Yue and Bi Lian could not be happier while Bi Haiughed at the sky to release his surging emotions. Jian Chen had no idea about the uproar he had caused on the Tian Yuan Continent. He had already returned to the sea realm by now and had entered seclusion in a deste mountain range. The sword spirits had broken away from his soul after the swords were forged and had moved into the swords. In the past, Jian Chen was at the brink of death, and the sword spirits fused with him to support his shattered soul, allowing him to survive. A long time had passed since then, and his soul had still been bound with the sword spirits. Now that the sword spirits had broken away from his soul, Jian Chens soul suffered a very great loss. His body was fine, but his soul was extremely weak, as if it had been heavily injured. In a gloomy mountain cave, Jian Chen illuminated the ce with a luminous pearl and removed several canes of amethyst bamboo. Every single cane gave off a faint, amethyst haze, along with a light fragrance, which could make people feel at ease. That was the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo he had collected in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. The sap of the bamboo was extremely useful for healing the soul as well as refining and strengthening it. It was a priceless treasure even in the Immortals World. Wounds of the soul were not easy to heal. Jian Chen nned to use the bamboo to deal with the injuries of his soul. Chapter 1358: Sword-riding Chapter 1358: Sword-riding Jian Chen had collected several dozen canes of bamboo from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Only a single droplet of sap could be refined from a single cane, so he could only refine several dozen droplets of the sap with the amount of bamboo on him. There wasnt much. Jian Chen treated the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo well since it was valuable. If it were not for the fact that his soul was left in a weakened after the sword spirits broke away and that he needed to be in peak condition right now, he would have never wasted such precious bamboo so easily. Jian Chen refined a droplet of amethyst sap from a single cane through a method he had learned from the sword spirits. It let out a faint amethyst glow while a mysterious energy pulsed inside it. It was a wondrous energy that could strengthen the soul. Jian Chen guided the droplet of sap to the center of his eyebrows. As soon as it came in contact with his skin, it immediately melded with the skin it touched, dissolving into a refreshing energy that nourished Jian Chens soul. The droplet of sap possessed extremely great effects. Jian Chens fragile soul actually healed at an unbelievable rate. Afortable feeling filled the depths of his soul. It was extremely pleasant and Jian Chen could not help but deeply exhale. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes as he sat on the ground. He became drunk off the pleasant feeling of his soul strengthening. Not only was his soul rapidly recovering, it became even more consolidated and even stronger than before. Half a dayter, the effects of the sap gradually vanished. Jian Chens soul had been healed by arge portion as well. Although he had not returned to peak condition yet, he could feel that his current soul was far more powerful than before. If his soul before was described as a hand full of soil, his current soul would be an egg-sized rock. The sizes were different, and it was also much tougher than before. Jian Chen was overjoyed. He had originally thought that he would need at least several canes of the bamboo to make a full recovery. He had never expected that just a single cane would heal most of it. He was surprised by the powerful effects. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen immediately began to refine a second droplet of sap. A dayter, Jian Chens soul finally returned to its peak condition. Just two droplets was enough to allow his soul to be several times more powerful than before. Expanding his senses, he could actually engulf a radius of over two hundred thousand kilometers. This would have been unimaginable in the past. This was because a massive requirement of strength needed to be met just to increase his soul by ten thousand kilometers. My soul has already reached the level of a peak Saint Emperor or possibly beyond Saint Emperors, Jian Chen joyfully mumbled to himself. He had forged the Azulet swords sessfully. Not only could he use the Way of the Sword even more than before, but he could also learn many powerful sword techniques as well. Coupled with his strengthened soul, was there anyone in the world who was still his opponent, excluding Origin realm experts? Master, you may have forged the Azulet swords, but they have yet to be your fated weapons. Once they be your fated weapons, not only will you be able to continueprehending the way of the sword, but the power of the swords will also increase once more. However, this process takes some time. It requires master to fuse your mind with the swords. Its inconvenient right now. Master, we will teach you the most basic sword techniques first... After sessfully forging the Azulet swords, Jian Chen had formally embarked on the cultivation path of the Way of the Sword. Zi Ying and Qing Suo then began to pass on various sword techniques to him like teachers, pointing Jian Chen in the right direction on the Way of the Sword. This would allow Jian Chen to progress much faster than if he felt his way around. This information would allow him to avoid many unnecessary twists along the path. Zi Ying and Qing Suo were only sword spirits, but they had existed for far too long. They knew far too much and were like grandmasters on the Way of the Sword. They were extremely experienced. They could deal with anything that was difficult or anything that Jian Chen did not understand. The Way of the Sword is extensive and profound. It requires a lot of time toprehend. Ive only reached the very basics, having only just reached Sword Origin. Theres still Sword Spirit, Sword Immortal, Sword Sage, and Sword God afterwards. I still have a long way to go, Jian Chen emotionally sighed. He seemed to havee across apletely new world before him. Suddenly, Jian Chen formed a seal with his hand. The Zi Ying Sword immediately produced a clear resonance as it flew into the air from his back. It became ten meters long and half a meter wide in a single instant. It raidated a blinding, violet light, which obscured its de. Jian Chen leaped up andnded on the expanded sword. He then changed his seal and the Zi Ying Sword immediately shot off as a streak of purple light, leaving the cave extremely quickly. He had vanished into the horizon in just a single moment. This way of traveling was countless times faster than when Jian Chen used the Illusory sh. Sword-riding was one of the sword techniques Zi Ying had passed onto Jian Chen. It was one of the most basic skills for practitioners of the sword, so Jian Chen grasped it in an extremely short amount of time. The Zi Ying Sword seemed to have be a streak of light, but it also seemed to have be a violet lightning bolt as it shot through the sea realm. It was so fast that even Saint Kings could not catch it. Jian Chen stood on the sword as his clothes fluttered in the wind. He gave off an unexinable feeling. He seemed like a sword immortal descending. He stared at the blurry surroundings in a daze as he sighed in surprise. Sword-riding really was just far too fast. Even with his vision, he was unable to clearly make out the rapidly receding surroundings. He had to use the senses of his soul to see them. Now that Ive grasped Sword-riding, I am no slower than someone who uses Space Gates, Jian Chen thought. Space Gates could cross space, traversing several tens of thousands, millions, or tens of millions of kilometers in a single step. However, he felt like traversing such a great distance with Sword-riding would not take much time either. In less than two hours, Jian Chen arrived at the Sea Goddess Hall. He stopped ten kilometers from the structure and flew over with his two swords on his back. All the people that came across Jian Chen after he had entered the divine hall bowed to him and treated him politely. Even a few Saint King elders greeted him with smiles, in an extremely courteous manner. The name of the ruler of the Turtle n had spread throughout the sea realm. Everyone knew him. He had caused ripples to travel through the entire sea realm, so the Saint Kings obviously needed to treat him politely now. Even hall elders needed to lower themselves before him. This was the benefit of strength. Respect came from the fist! Jian Chen met Yadriam in a majestic hall. Only the two of them were present in the quiet and cold room. Yadriam was not enveloped by any light today. Her appearance was revealed before Jian Chen. She was alluring like a goddess, her face dignified. Are those the weapons you forged? Yadriam stared at the swords on Jian Chen back in curiosity. Her expression was rather odd. Jian Chen nodded seriously and said, Yes, Ive already forged my swords and my strength has drastically increased. Even if the two hall masterse together, I can y both of them easily. Your majesty, the resurrection can be held now. Yadriam smiled. Her smile was very pretty, like countless flowers were blooming and disying the prettiest colors in the world. She said, You can now easily y the two hall masters together? Jian Chen, are your swords really that powerful? Have you forged some weapons that are as powerful as her majestys weapon? Yadriam clearly did not believe Jian Chen. Even she was unable to easily y two Saint Emperors. Jian Chen smiled and said, My two swords might even be more powerful than the weapon her majesty once used. I hope thats true. That way, the resurrection of her majesty will be sessful, said Yadriam. Chapter 1359: Tension Chapter 1359: Tension Three dayster, Jian Chen and Yadriam left with the sea goddess divine hall. They proceeded to where the sea goddess needed to be resurrected. Over twenty Saint King elders went with them as well as several hall elders. The sea goddess required vast quantities of energy during her revival, so the energy of the world would move abnormally throughout the sea realm, alerting everyone. The purpose of the elders were mainly to stop the experts that would hurry over to see what was going on. They were not responsible for fighting. Yadriam flew in the air with the experts while Jian Chen stood on his violet sword beside her. He seemed very graceful, causing Yadriam and the Saint Kings to nce over. They all found it weird. They had never seen or heard of a method of flying as weird as riding a sword. They obviously found it to be extremely novel. The resurrection of the sea goddess requires the support of the ny-nine spiritual springs. These springs are buried deep and are formed from a vein of energy. Its impossible for people who are not powerful to find them. These springs are scattered throughout the sea realm. Her majesty needs to draw the energy of the springs from a spot between all of them, and unfortunately, that ce doesnt lie in our territory but in the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall. This is why were going over there right now, Yadriam exined to Jian Chen along the way through amunication technique, so he would be prepared. The Saint Kings behind them still had no idea where the hall master was taking them or what she was doing. Yadriam had not announced the sea goddess resurrection to them. She kept the matter a secret. No one else knew about it other than her and Jian Chen. It would go better the fewer people knew about it. Jian Chen silently nodded. Although they would be trespassing in someone elses territory, he did not feel pressured at all. Very soon, they had left the territory of the Sea Goddess Hall and entered thends of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Hall master, we three halls have an agreement, where we are not to trespass in thend of others without permission. Were... An elder immediately spoke his doubts. He was an ordinary elder at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Hall master, are we dering war against the Heavens Spirit Hall? Are we changing the current situation and conquering the entire sea realm? A hall elder asked in doubt. He felt very disturbed right now. If that was the case, a storm would definitely sweep through the entire sea realm. Enough with the questions, Yadriam coldly and emotionlesslymanded. Ayer of bright, blue light concealed her entire body, obscuring her appearance. The elders immediately stopped talking and quietly followed behind her. However, they were nowhere near as calm as they seemed on the surface. Now that the ruler of the Turtle n had be an emperor and coupled with his mysterious friend, it could be said that the Sea Goddess Hall currently possessed three Saint Emperors. They hadpletely surpassed the other two halls. Unifying the sea realm was not impossible. At the same time, the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall, who was nurturing his soul in a secret room, snapped open his eyes. They seemed to shine bright, which seemed terrifying. His eyes seemed to be able to pierce through space, passing through the various obstructions to see everything in the distance. Suddenly, he rose up from the ground and became extremely stern. He heavily said, Yadriam and Jian Chen have brought a great group of people to my Heavens Spirit Hall. What are they trying to do? The hall master suddenly felt rather uneasy because he had thought of something terrifying. If Yadriam and Jian Chen worked together to attack the Heavens Spirit Hall, he would struggle to fend them off with his strength. The hall master vanished from the room. Soon, an ear-piercing horn rang from the hall. Its sound reached ces several hundred thousand kilometers away. All the experts who heard the horn disyed different expressions. Thats the horn of war. It hasnt been blown in forever. Is the Heavens Spirit Hall dering war on someone... Once the horn is blown, all experts must hurry to the divine hall at once as reinforcements... At that moment, countless people emerged from seclusion. They hurried to the central divine hall as quickly as they could. None of them were weak, all Saint Rulers or Saint Kings. Not only did independent cultivators head over, but the representatives and ancestors ofrge organizations also went. Of course, there were also some people who fled from the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall into thends of the other two halls. They wanted to avoid the matter all together. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall felt threatened when Yadriam and the emperor of the Turtle n had stepped into his territory without any warning, which was why the horn had been blown without any hesitation. He wanted to gather all the forces he had. In a very short amount of time, the Heavens Spirit Hall made all the preparations they needed for battle. All the people in the divine hall were ready to fight. The divine hall levitated in the sky as it glowed with a resplendent light. Various arrays had been activated, erupting with terrifying pulses of energy. They now waited for the arrival of Yadriams party. However, they stopped only a hundred thousand kilometers from the boundary of the two territories. Afterward, the Saint Kings scattered in the surroundings to watch over the region, leaving behind Jian Chen and Yadriam in the center. Jian Chen looked around. All he saw was a deste mountain range. The energy of the world was not dense either. He could not help but ask, Is this the ce? Yadriam nodded and said, Correct, this is the ce. The energy of the world here is thin, but it just happens to be the center of the ny-nine spiritual springs. I will immediately begin casting formations to connect the ny-nine springs so that we can draw over all the energy in them. I cannot be disturbed during this process. Dont worry, leave it to me, said Jian Chen before leaping onto a tall mountain peak nearby. He sat down and expanded the senses of his soul to watch over Yadriam. Yadriam immediately got to work. With a wave of her hand, she cleared away several mountains and created a t region ofnd before beginning to cast down the formation. The formation originated from the sea goddess. It was extraordinarily profound andplicated and was capable of drawing in all the energy from the ny-nine spiritual springs scattered across the sea realm. It was rather arduous to cast down even for Yadriam. The number of experts in the divine hall far away rapidly increased. People constantly poured in from all directions as reinforcements, waiting for the arrival of the enemies. Yadriam walked between the mountain range as she did all she could to cast the formation. The formation was extremely vast, taking up a radius of a hundred kilometers. It could not bepleted in a short amount of time. Jian Chen sat on a tall mountain peak with the Azulet swords on his back. He observed the surroundings with his senses while he continued toprehend the other sword techniques the sword spirits had imparted on him. All of them were very basic. Other than Sword-riding, the rest were offensive in nature, but since they originated from a higher world, all of the basic techniques were far more powerful than Saint Tier Battle Skills. The sword technique that interested Jian Chen the most among them was simr to the Soul Sword Jian Chen had once used. The sword technique allowed the user to control the sword with the soul, but the might the technique disyed was iparable to what he used to use. It could kill people from long distances. He could control the sword with his mind as long as it was within the region his soul could envelope. My soul can reach over two hundred thousand kilometers away. That way, I dont even need to set out to kill enemies two hundred thousand kilometers away, Jian Chens blood boiled. The power of the sword technique was so great that it could enchant him and drive him mad. He immediately devoted all his thoughts to it in order grasp it as soon as possible. Chapter 1360: Resurrection of the Sea Goddess Chapter 1360: Resurrection of the Sea Goddess In the blink of an eye, the group from the Sea Goddess Hall had remained there for half a month already. The days passed very peacefully. Jian Chen remained seated where he was as heprehended the sword techniques while Yadriam continued to cast down the formation. She had notpleted it even after half a month. The Heavens Spirit Hall had maxed out their defenses after half a month of preparation. All the experts who were supposed toe hade to the Heavens Spirit Hall. Of course, there were also a few people whopletely ignored the war horn of the Heavens Spirit Hall, continuing with what they were doing. All the experts gathered in the divine hall began to wonder what they were doing after half a month of tense waiting without seeing their enemies at all. The Sea Goddess Hall still hasnt attacked yet. Are they afraid... The hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall and the emperor of the Turtle n can overthrow the Heavens Spirit Hall easily if they work together. But why have they never attacked... Have the people of the Sea Goddess Hall learned that our hall master has contacted the hall master of the Serpent God Hall and that he might be hiding in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity to strike? The hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall and the emperor of the Turtle n arent confident that they can deal with the two hall masters, which is why they still havente... A hall elder overheard some discussions and immediately sneered unhappily. What do you know? Our Heavens Spirit Hall is an ancient force that has existed for several hundred thousand years. Although weve never had someone whos surpassed emperor, weve had quite a few emperors throughout history. Our heritage is so great that we obviously have our methods to deal with emperors. Even without the Serpent God Halls assistance, we can fend off the two emperors just by ourselves. Of course, of course. We have existed in the sea realm for several hundred thousand years. We are so deeply rooted that weve experienced all sorts of disasters, yet arent we still firmly rooted? Even if the Sea Goddess Hall sends four emperors this time, they wont be able to defeat us, another hall elder to the side immediately added. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall stood on the highest floor of the divine hall as usual. He gazed into the distance and mumbled, Hmm. Yadriam and the ruler of the Turtle n have stayed in my territory for so long already. Why have they remained in the same position without moving at all? The hall master could sense Jian Chen and Yadriams position from the divine hall, but he was unable to tell what they were doing. He could sense them not due to his ability but by using the divine hall through a secret technique. His senses were unable to reach so far away, unless some earth-shaking battle urred. Soon afterward, the hall master sent some people to go scout out the situation and gain an idea of what the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall and the emperor of the Turtle n were doing. However, the report he received was that the people were unable to approach the region at all. They were all stopped by the Saint Kings of the Sea Goddess Hall. Even after sneaking in using secret techniques, they would be forced away by a sword Qi out of nowhere. They were unable to get close at all. As that all happened, the news that the Sea Goddess Hall had invaded the Heavens Spirit Hall spread across the entire sea realm, causing a greatmotion. Everyone heard about how the hall master and the emperor of the Turtle n had both settled in a deste mountain range, drawing over many people to see what was going on. However, they were all stopped ten thousand kilometers away by the Saint Kings of the Sea Goddess Hall. In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed. After one whole month, Yadriam had finallypleted the formation. She said to Jian Chen, Were all ready now. Get her majesty to start. Jian Chen opened his eyes as he sat on the mountain peak. He stood up and said, Hall master, youve expended a lot of energy. Use the time to recover as soon as possible. Ill protect you. With a flip of his hand, the sea goddess divine hall immediately appeared in his hand before taking to the air. It turned into a three-thousand-meter-tall divine hall in the blink of an eye. The sea goddess illusory figure appeared before the divine hall. This was a clone of her created from a strand of her soul. Her hands slowly swept through the air along an odd trajectory, as if she was using some mysterious power in the surroundings. In a single instant, the mountains all shed. Within a radius of a hundred kilometers, every single mountain glowed with blue light as a vast formation appeared. Jian Chen levitated high in the air as he looked at the formation below on the ten-meter-long Zi Ying Sword. The huge formation had taken Yadriam a whole month to cast down, but only the sea goddess could activate it. As the formation was activated, the surrounding energy of the world became extremely unstable. Vast amounts of energy began to gather from all directions, as if it was all being absorbed by the formation. It was pitch-ck in the center of the formation. The space there distorted, making itpletely impossible to see what was going on. However, all the energy that had been absorbed by the formation entered the hole after it had been refined. Condense, vast energy of the world! The sea goddess called out and immediately began to create hand seals. The formation suddenly changed. It let out a bright blue light and quickly began to spin. At the same time, ny-nine simr pirs of blue light rose into the sky in various ces throughout the sea realm. They weaved into a band of light, which shot across the sky, traveling toward the formation at an extremely fast speed. Every pir of light was condensed from pure water-attributed energy. Tremendous energy pulsed within. Not only did the activation of the formation draw in the energy of the ny-nine springs, but it also absorbed the energy in the surroundings as well. The energy of the world in the sea realm was affected, gathering together like blood. The energy required for the resurrection of the sea goddess was extremely great. She had already drawn over all the energy of the world in the sea realm. The phenomenon could be described as unprecedented. The abnormal movements of the energy had thrown the entire sea realm into shock and horror. Many people had no idea what was going on, and everyone in seclusion immediately stopped and emerged because cultivating with such violent energy of the world would only be detrimental. Whats happening? Why is all the energy of the world flowing in one direction... Lets go check out the ce where all the energy is gathering and find the reason... More and more people either flew or rode various mounts in the direction the energy was gathering. At that moment, the sea realm was bustling. People surged about as great swathes of people traveled toward the formation. This included many human and magical beast foreigners. The vast energy in the deste mountain range had already transformed into a destructive storm. The formation below grew brighter and brighter as it gathered the energy faster and faster. All the energy of the world ended up gathering in the ck hole in the center of the formation. Jian Chen squinted his eyes at the ck hole and thought to himself, Ill definitely be able to cultivate very fast in there. I might even be able to reach the fifthyer. However, Jian Chen only thought about the possibility. All the energy in the sea realm had gathered there. It would take a heavy toll on thend. With a heavy sound, the door of the sea goddess divine hall swung open and a thumb-sized bead of the sea goddess soul floated out, slowly falling into the ck hole at the center. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He discovered that the bead was very simr to the protective beads Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian possessed. It seemed exactly the same. I never thought that the Winged Tiger Gods treasured beads actually possessed such powerful effects. Not only can it protect the soul and nullify all soul attacks, but it has also allowed the sea goddess soul to exist for so long as well, Jian Chen thought. He knew that the sea goddess had passed away long ago and that it was all because of the Winged Tiger God that her soul still remained without dispersing. Jian Chen, the materials, the sea goddess voice rang through Jian Chens head. He immediately removed the Reconstruction Gel and essence of the Spring of Life that he had obtained from his Space Ring. He threw them all into the hole in the center. The resurrection was being held right now. If she was sessfully revived, then there would be one more Origin realm expert in the world, one that had existed during the ancient times. Yadriam silently healed a hundred kilometers away. It had been very taxing to cast down the formation. She needed to recover to her peak condition in the shortest amount of time possible, or she would not be confident that she could stop the two hall masters when they worked together. She did not believe what Jian Chen had said at all. The Zi Ying Sword silently hovered a thousand meters away. Jian Chen sat on it as he guarded the entire revival process. He enveloped the surroundings with his soul. Even Saint Emperors would not be able to avoid his senses. The Heavens Spirit Hall was thrown into an uproar right now as well. Their divine hall was located in one of the ces with the densest energy of the world. However, it had actually been sucked away, and they could not stop it no matter what they did. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall stood on the highest floor of the divine hall as he gazed out in suspicion. He mumbled, What is Yadriam doing? At this moment, several pirs of light shot through the air at extremely great speeds. They originated from different directions, but all of them gathered in one ce. Every pir was condensed from tremendous pure, water-attributed energy. This is the energy of the spiritual springs! The hall master reimed and arrived outside in a sh. He looked at the sky and gradually became stern. Oh no, the resurrection of the sea goddess is underway. I never thought that that little b*tch and Jian Chen had already gone to the Sea of Despair and brought out the sea goddess divine hall, a heavy voice rang out from beside the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall. A person appeared there silently. He was the hall master of the Serpent God Hall. The hall master of the Serpent God Hall had hurried over several days ago. He had remained hidden the entire time, except he was still rather pale, clearly still injured. Chapter 1361: Movements of the Two Halls Chapter 1361: Movements of the Two Halls Then what should we do? The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall asked in a heavy voice. Hisplexion was very ugly and the light in his eyes flickered. What else can we do? Of course we have to go and stop them. We cant let the sea goddess be sessfully resurrected, or we will be in a lot of trouble. Remember all the things weve done in the past? The sea goddess already knows about all that. She also knows about the wild ambitions of the past hall master. If she is sessfully revived, the first people shell be eliminating will be us two hall masters. We might even die, the hall master of the Serpent God Hall heavily replied. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall fell silent. However, killing intent had already shed through his eyes. The former hall masters of the two halls had always been searching for the Abyssal Crystal so that they could find the sea goddess divine hall in the Sea of Despair and devour her soul to rece her. However, the Abyssal Crystal only appeared in the depths of the Sea of Despair. Even emperors would struggle toplete the task and even suffered the risk of dying. The past hall masters never had the opportunity to obtain it, preventing them from finding the divine hall. The Abyssal Crystal finally appeared in the sea realm now. Meanwhile, the wild ambitions of the former hall masters had all been inherited by them, which was why the two hall masters had both participated in the fight for the crystal before. They had both sent experts to pursue Jian Chen in an attempt to obtain the Abyssal Crystal and find the sea goddess divine hall. Theres Jian Chen and Yadriam guarding the sea goddess as shes being revived. Yadriam that little b*tch may not have cultivated for as long as me, but her strength is unfathomable. Any one of us is probably not her opponent if we fight her alone. Coupled with Jian Chen whos not weak either, dealing with them will not be easy, said the hall master of the Serpent God Hall. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall fell silent and said, Jian Chen is very impressive. He managed to wipe out a strand of my soul before, injuring me, and I still havent fully recovered even now. My battle prowess will be affected. Coupled with your unhealed wounds, we wont have any advantages by facing them in an open battle. The hall master of the Serpent God Hall nced over in surprise. After some thought, he said, The resurrection of the sea goddess will take quite some time before itspleted, which gives us some time. If we prepare adequately and bring some powerful killing formations with us, it should be able to keep them busy for some time. We only need a split second to disrupt the process. We might even be able to obtain what we dream of through this. The hall masters eyes immediately began to burn with desire when he finished speaking. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Halls eyes lit up as well. He became rather excited, Theres no need for us to face against the two of them in a head-on battle. We just need to use formations to keep them busy. Lets go prepare immediately. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. The two hall masters both returned to their divine halls and started making preparations. The pure energy from the ny-nine spiritual springs poured into the central hole. At that moment, the energy of the world in the mountain range had be extremely dense, creating thickyers of mist. All the energy in the sea realm gathered there. I never thought that the resurrection of the sea goddess would create such a greatmotion and that she requires the energy of the entire sea realm. Once she seeds, the energy across the sea realm will be much thinner than the past. It probably wont be able to recover for several dozen years, Jian Chen thought to himself from on top of his sword. Several dayster, Yadriam recovered her peak condition. She stood guard a thousand kilometers away in the direction of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Currently, the surrounding mountain range was filled with people. There were people below Saint Ruler, at Saint Ruler, and at Saint King. All the people had followed the direction the energy of the world headed. There were over a hundred thousand people now. The number constantly increased as well. At this moment, the elders of the Sea Goddess Hall came into great use. They all guarded a region, stopping the people ten thousand kilometers away and preventing them from getting any closer. As they all represented the Sea Goddess Hall and were all Saint Kings, they obviously possessed an extraordinarily great amount of deterrence. Even the Saint Kings that had hurried over from everywhere were not bold enough to start conflict with the Sea Goddess Hall. They wanted to avoid bringing trouble to their ns. Half a monthter, almost ten thousand people had gathered. Many of them hade from thends of the Serpent God Hall and Sea Goddess Hall, having been drawn over in search of the source of the abnormal activity that was pulling away the energy of the world. Countless rumors sprang into existence during that time. There were various kinds, but the most popr was a topic in regards to some great treasure. This was because all the energy in the sea realm had gathered in this mountain range, coupled with some odd phenomena in the sky. They were the best evidence for the rumor and made it even more convincing. There would always be people who could not hold back their greed before treasures. Some experts began to use various secret techniques to sneak their way in, but they were all invited to leave by the elders of the Sea Goddess Hall or killed off mercilessly by a strand of sword Qi that appeared out of nowhere. A famed 16th Star expert had even snuck into the region under the watch of the elders, but he was killed off mercilessly after just traveling several dozen kilometers. He had been cleaved in half at the waist by a powerful strand of sword Qi. Blood sprayed into the air while his organs were obliterated. He ended up dead, shocking countless people in the surroundings. After that, there were far fewer people who attempted to sneak in. They could all sense that an even more terrifying expert was guarding the ce inside. Suddenly, a vast pulse of energy appeared in the distance. A group of people aggressively hurried over from afar, and the ones leading them were all Saint Kings at Great Perfection. Behind them were several hundred people, and at least half of them were Saint Kings. The group was extremely powerful. Its the people of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Theyve finallye... The people of the Sea Goddess Hall have broken the agreement and trespassed through the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall in such an open manner. The Heavens Spirit Hall should have moved long ago... If Ive guessed correctly, the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall is present as well, or who else would have been able to order over twenty elders to guard this ce? Even the emperor of the Turtle n and his friend should be present... In that case, doesnt it mean that the Sea Goddess Hall possesses three emperors? The Heavens Spirit Hall is going to be returning with more than they bargained for... Everyone discussed the events that were uring. Although many of them were unhappy with the actions of the Sea Goddess Hall, they were not optimistic about the Heavens Spirit Halls strength. Warriors of the Sea Goddess Hall, youve crossed the boundary without permission. Please leave our territory immediately, and we will forget that this ever happened in the first ce, a hall elder of the Heavens Spirit Hall said with a deep voice. It was very loud, reverberating around the surroundings and reaching over ten thousand kilometers away. We are currently using this ce. Elders of the Heavens Spirit Hall, please make an exception. Once our esteemed hall master finishes with what she needs to do, we will leave immediately, a hall elder of the Sea Goddess Hall hurried over and sped his hands at the group of people. This is the territory of our Heavens Spirit Hall, not your Sea Goddess Hall. Without the permission of our hall master, you have no right to use thisnd. Warriors of the Sea Goddess Hall, please leave immediately, or we will no longer show any politeness, a hall elder of the Heavens Spirit Hall said with a sunken face. A tremendous presence began to radiate from him, pressing toward the elders of the Sea Goddess Hall. Battle was about to erupt. The hall elder of the Sea Goddess Hall became rather stern. There were several hundred people against him, and half of them were Saint Kings. On the other hand, he only possessed around twenty people. The difference in strength was just far too great. They would not even be able tost for a moment if they really did start fighting. The Saint Kings of the Sea Goddess Hall were stuck in a hard position, but the surrounding temperature suddenly plummeted, as if they had been thrown into the arctic. Even the hall elders could not help but shiver. Yadriam had silently appeared. She was enveloped by a bright blue light, which illuminated the surroundings and obscured her appearance. However, she radiated a terrifying presence that was enough to shake the surroundings. Just by herself, she had swept away the several hundred people of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Yadriams appearance did not make the group of people flustered at all. All of them remainedposed. A hall elder bowed to Yadriam and said, Esteemed hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall, have you forgotten about the agreement? Without our hall masters permission, you are not allowed to trespass in our territory. Please abide to the agreement. Were only temporarily using the surrounding region of ten thousand kilometers. No one may enter, and those who do will be killed without mercy, Yadriam simply replied. She spoke coldly and firmly, stunning the experts of the Heavens Spirit Hall. Meanwhile, Jian Chen sat on the Zi Ying Sword above where the sea goddess was being resurrected. Suddenly, something happened. The space around him violently distorted and was reduced to a blur. When it cleared up, he discovered that he had arrived in a world that was a sea of blood. The entire ce was blood-red and endless amounts of vile energies permeated the surroundings. There were corpses there, and they all formed mountainous piles. It seemed like hell, which was hair-raising. The vile energies began to condense, forming barely-visible rings that bounded Jian Chen. This was a powerful trapping formation, enough to trap Saint Emperors for a while. At the same time, the rings of vile energies had a suppressing effect, preventing the trapped person from using his full strength. Jian Chen had been caught in the formation at that moment. Jian Chen did not be flustered at all as he remained seated on the Zi Ying Sword. He slowly opened his eyes and gently smiled, Hall masters, youve finally decided to move after biding your time for so long. Hmph. Looks like you wont be able to remain as the emperor of the Turtle n for much longer, Jian Chen. Today will be your death, the hall master of the Serpent God Halls voice reverberated through the surroundings. Before he hade, he had nned it all out with the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall. If the opportunity presented itself, they would first work together to kill the ruler of the Turtle n, as he had risen up just far too quickly. The threat he brought was far greater than the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall. They werepletely confident that they would be able to stop the revival of the sea goddess before Yadriam could hurry back. Chapter 1362: Battling the Two Hall Masters Chapter 1362: Battling the Two Hall Masters Jian Chen looked up to observe the formation. He said, This is only a trapping formation. Just this is not enough to kill me. Hall masters, if you want to kill me, please use the killing formations youve brought. Hmph. Since you want to die so much Jian Chen, well let you, the hall master of the Serpent God Hall powerfully replied. With that, a killing intent immediately permeated the surroundings. Thendscape around Jian Chen changed once more. The bloody hell disappeared and was reced by a hazy gray space. The trapping formation was still present. Jian Chen could still feel the mysterious force restricting him, suppressing his strength. The killing formation had only been added onto the trapping formation, having been ced inside by the hall master of the Serpent God Hall. The two formations actually seemed to have melded together. Suddenly, a beasts roar, almost draconic, rang out. Nine serpent dragons ten thousand meters long appeared in the surroundings. They radiated with terrifyingly powerful presences. None of them were weaker than Saint Emperors. This is a formation forged from the essence blood of the former hall masters of the Serpent God Hall. Every single formation is created from essence blood, Jian Chen thought to himself. His soul was so powerful that his senses had passed through the formation already, clearly seeing what had happened outside. The nine dragons furiously roared as their teeth and ws flew over in a flurry, heading toward Jian Chen in a unstoppable manner. Every single serpent dragon was like a Saint Emperor. The tremendous presence stacked on one another as it pressed against Jian Chen, almost copsing the space there. The two halls were great organizations that had existed for countless years. They had produced countless Saint Emperors during that time, totalling more than the Tian Yuan Continents Saint Emperors. Although no more Origin realm experts appeared after the sea goddess, there were plenty of former hall masters with impressive talents who created earth-shaking Tian Level Saint Techniques and various killing formations. In the battle against the hall master of the Serpent God Hall, it was not that the hall master was weak but that he had been careless. He had not made sufficient preparations. However, it waspletely different now. Both hall masters had made sufficient preparations to use this opportunity to take Jian Chens life. Even though they were injured, they were still extremely powerful. Jian Chen, Id like to see how you get through this formation. This is the Nine Dragons Formation of Destruction. Its a powerful formation created by a former hall master of my Serpent God Hall near the end of his life when he was a peak emperor. Even emperors will face life-threatening danger when trapped, let alone you, the hall master of the Serpent God Hall sneered. If he used the formation on Yadriam, it may not have been sufficient, but it was more than enough to make the ruler of the Turtle n suffer since he had only be an emperor recently. It might even be enough to kill him then and there. This was because the nine dragons, which were condensed from the essence blood of emperors, could temporarily erupt with the power of emperors due to the formation. If they worked together, killing a newly broken through emperor would be far too easy. Jian Chen did not move at all as he sat on the Zi Ying Sword. He used a sword technique as the Qing Suo Sword on his back immediately shone with dazzling azure light. With a resonance, the sword flew from his back as a streak of light, shooting toward one of the dragons with lightning-like speed. Silently, the shockingly powerful serpent dragon dispersed, having been reduced to nothingness. H- how is this possible... The hall master of the Serpent God Hall noticed the changes in the killing formation the moment it urred. Disbelief immediately filled his face. After dispersing the first dragon, the Qing Suo Sword then flew toward the other eight serpent dragons at an extremely great speed. It was like a bolt of lightning, making it difficult to distinguish through the naked eye. It seemed like a sh of azure light. In less than a second, the nine serpent dragons had been destroyed by the Qing Suo Sword. They did not even have the opportunity to approach Jian Chen, having been wiped out from several thousand meters away. This is impossible... this is impossible, the hall master of the Serpent God Hall became dumbfounded outside the formation. He had witnessed everything in shock. Disbelief was written across his face. The Nine Dragons Formation of Destruction was something that his Serpent God Hall took pride in, yet it had actually copsed helplessly before Jian Chen. He was unable to ept this. Boom! With a violent sound and a sh of dazzling azure light, the Qing Suo Sword cleaved through the space and emitted a powerful force. It smashed through the formations of the hall master. Jian Chen reappeared. He remained seated on the Zi Ying Sword just like before with only an azure sword hovering above his head. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall had be utterly stunned as well. He stared at Jian Chen in shock and actuallypletely forgot to cast down a new formation. Formations are useless against him. He has a treasure for breaking through formations. Use the quaking thunders! The hall master of the Serpent God Hall cried out. With a flip of his hand, two quaking thunders that pulsed with powerful energy appeared. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He became surprised, because the quaking thunders in the hands of the hall master gave off energy pulses no weaker than Saint Emperors. Jian Chen had obtained quite a few quaking thunders back in the divine realm, but the most powerful one he obtained was only at the 16th Star. He had not obtained anything higher than that, but the two quaking thunders in the hall masters hand was clearly greater than that. They were at the 17th or even 18th Star. The hall master of the Serpent God Hall felt rather pained when he pulled out the two quaking thunders. Such powerful quaking thunders had already vanished for several tens of thousands of years. His quaking thunders had been passed down by a hall master several tens of thousand years ago. Every single one possessed destructive might able to blow Saint Emperors to pieces. He did not have much stored away anymore, and they would vanish after each use. However, Jian Chen grew at a rate that was just far too shocking. Now that they hadpletely fallen out, Jian Chen would cause the demise of the Serpent God Hall sooner orter if he was not eliminated. This was why the hall master had made up his mind to use everything he had to eliminate Jian Chen. With the whistling of wind from afar, Yadriam rushed over from ten thousand kilometers away as quickly as she could to reinforce Jian Chen as killing intent surged from her. The presence she gave off right now was so terrifying that it had be destructive, causing the surrounding space to violently tremble. Hall masters, if you make her majestys revival result in failure, I swear I will make you regret it for the rest of your lives, Yadriam called out. Her voice was thunderous, enough to cause the space there to shake. The loud voice echoed several tens of thousand kilometers away, shocking countless people. Chapter 1363: Ant-like Emperors (One) Chapter 1363: Ant-like Emperors (One) Thats the voice of the hall master from the Sea Goddess Hall. Who is the hall master referring to by her majesty? The hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall is one of the three great leaders of the sea realm. Shes an emperor who possesses the greatest status. Just who can still be referred to as her majesty by her? Yadriams shout had caused a hugemotion among the group of people there. Everyone began forming guesses as to who the her majesty was. They wanted to know who deserved to be called that way by an emperor. Was there an existence that was even more venerable than a hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall? Is it the former hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall? Is one still alive, someone guessed. No. Even if the former hall master is still alive, theys only be referred to as old hall master, not her majesty. An expert dismissed the guess immediately. He was a 15th Star expert and possessed a lot of knowledge. He possessed a certain level of understanding in regard to the inner workings of the three halls. Suddenly, the ancestor of a powerful n suddenly seemed to think of something. His face changed drastically and he uncontrobly shouted, Since ancient times, only our goddess has the right to be referred to as her majesty. Is the great goddess still alive? What? The great sea goddess is still alive? Thats impossible. Its been a million years since the ancient times... What the ancestor said stunned countless people in the surroundings. All of them became taken aback by disbelief. That should be the case. What the hall master meant before was that the sea goddess was currently being revived while the hall masters of the Heavens Spirit Hall and Serpent God Hall are trying their hardest to stop her revival, another 16th Star expert added. He was also the ancestor of arge n. He was shocked, having been stunned by the great piece of news. My god! The great sea goddess is actually still alive. This is just unbelievable. Many people sighed in surprise. Only the sea goddess among the four champions of the ancient times remained, having stayed alive since ancient times until this current day. This piece of information was like a bolt from the blue to the entire sea realm. It caused a shocking ripple to flow through the entire sea realm. Ten thousand kilometers away, the hall master of the Serpent God Hall was just about to throw the two quaking thunders in his hand when he suddenly heard Yadriams angry shout from afar. If Yadriam made it over here, killing the ruler of the Turtle n and disrupting the sea goddess revival would not be so easy anymore. Yadriam was young, but she was not weak. The two hall masters had even begun to feel that her strength was unfathomable. Even in their peak condition, they were not confident that they could win against her, let alone now when they were both injured. Keep that little b*tch busy. Leave this to me, the hall master of the Serpent God Hall said heavily as his eyes emanated with cold with killing intent. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall did not hesitate at all. He immediately rushed toward Yadriam. Various formation banners had appeared in his hands. He tossed them out and they immediately merged with the surrounding space. The next moment, the space around Yadriam trembled and she vanished, having been trapped by the formation. The hall master knew that a single formation would not be enough to trap Yadriam, so he did not stop. He threw out formation banners one after another, casting down eightyers of them in the shortest amount of time possible. Every single formation possessed shocking power. They could be used to deal with emperors, and there were even terrifying formations no weaker than the Nine Dragons Formation of Destruction among them. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall immediately let out a breath of relief when he saw that he had sessfully trapped Yadriam. He thought, These formations are useless against Jian Chen, but I dont think thats the case with you. He had originally prepared most of these formations for Jian Chen, but seeing how they would be useless against him, he used them on Yadriam instead. On the other side, the hall master of the Serpent God Hall viciously smiled at Jian Chen. He was just about to throw his two quaking thunders. However, Jian Chen moved faster than him. The Zi Ying Sword beneath him immediately returned to its original size and reappeared in his hands. It then shot toward the hall master as a violet streak of light. The streak of light was far too fast, and with the distance between the two of them, the hall master could not even react. The violet light arrived before him and severed his hands. Jian Chen sessfully removed the two quaking thunders from the severed hands before calmly returning back to where he had been before. The hall master produced a grunt when his hands were cut off. He immediately became rather pale. Violent light flickered where his wounds were as the residual sword Qi ravaged his wounds, bringing him great pain. The pain caused his face to spasm. Blood fell from high up in the sky as his severed wrist spurted outrge quantities of blood. The blood fell down like rain. This was the blood of a Saint Emperor. Every single droplet possessed the pulses of powerful energy. This was a rare treasure to ordinary people. Jian Chen did not let it go to waste this time. He pulled out arge gourd from his Space Ring and stored all of it away. The hall master stared at his bloody wrists in shock. His eyes widened to the point where they almost popped out. His face was filled with disbelief as well as an unexinable fear. This is impossible. This is not real, the hall master cried out uncontrobly. His gaze toward Jian Chen became filled with dread as he rapidly retreated. Jian Chen returned to a standing posture above the Zi Ying Sword as he examined the two quaking thunders in his hands. He faintly smiled soon after that and said, What a surprise! To have actually obtained two quaking thunders of such high levels, the Serpent God Hall really is an ancient organization that has existed for several hundreds of thousands of years. Fear was written across the hall masters face. He stared at the Zi Ying Sword beneath Jian Chens feet with wide eyes and yelled in fright, This is definitely not your own strength. Jian Chen, what are you using? Jian Chen happily put the two quaking thunders into his Space Ring. He stared at the hall master and said, These are the swords Ive only just forged. With these two swords, I can kill Saint Emperors like crushing ants. Hall master, use whatever you have. The hall master of the Serpent God Hall became sheet-white. He stared at the two swords and a sliver of greed shed through his eyes, but it disappeared very quickly. He then turned around to flee, no longer willing to stay for even a moment longer. Chapter 1364: Ant-like Emperors (Two) Chapter 1364: Ant-like Emperors (Two) A gleam of light shed across Jian Chens eyes. He sat down on the Zi Ying Sword without moving at all. He formed a hand seal as the Qing Suo Sword immediately shot off as an azure streak of light. It was a sword technique simr to the Soul Sword, except it was much more powerful. He could control the sword against enemies wherever his soul could envelope. After being strengthened by the sap of the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo, his soul had grown a lot. The radius he could envelope had exceeded two hundred thousand kilometers, so as long as the hall master of the Serpent God Hall was still in that range, he could not escape the attacks of the Qing Suo Sword. Under the control of Jian Chens mind, the sword seemed to have exceeded the speed of lightning. It crossed a great distance in a single moment, and even when the hall master fled as hard as he could, he was not faster than the Qing Suo Sword. The sword pursued him as an azure streak of light. The hall master had discovered the sword behind him as well. Seeing how he could not avoid it, a sliver of determination immediately shed through his eyes. He thought, That sword can disy unimaginable power in Jian Chens hands. It can cleave through emperor-level formations easily, but its so far away from Jian Chen, and theres no one controlling it anymore. I refuse to believe that I cant even subdue a sword that has no user with my strength. I must take this sword for myself this time. If I possess it, even Yadriam will fear me while Jian Chen will not be stronger than me if he loses one of his swords. The blood had already stopped flowing from the hall masters two severed stumps. He slowly swept his severed arms through the air, and immediately, a surging energy leaked out. It rapidly condensed into a two-meter-wide shield on his left arm and his body was covered with dense scales. Every single one of them flickered with light as energy pulsed from them. A hand condensed from energy had appeared on his right arm. It almost seemed to be tangible. He ced the shield before him and used the condensed hand to grab the Qing Suo Sword. However, the hall master had underestimated the power of the Qing Suo Sword. When it had just been forged, it was able to injure Saint Emperors without anyone controlling it. That was iparable to right now since Jian Chen was secretly controlling it with his mind. The power would definitely be greater than before. The hall masters hand was like a piece of paper when it came in contact with the sword. The Qing Suo Sword punched a hole through it in an unstoppable manner before continuing toward the hall master without slowing down at all. Spurt! The hall masters shield shattered as the Qing Suo Sword passed through his body as a streak of azure light. His defenses as a serpent dragon were unable to stop it at all. The hall master suddenly froze and his face paled in a single moment. Arge amount of blood sprayed from his mouth in the form of mist along with many pieces of his organs. When the Qing Suo Sword passed through his body, an extremely powerful sword Qi had erupted, turning his organs to mush in a single moment and dealing devastating damage to his body. Arge amount of blood poured from every pore of the hall master, dyeing him red with his blood. He stumbled about in the air, having been heavily injured and struggled to stay upright. The hall master waspletely stunned. He found it difficult to believe how heavily injured he had be. Most of his body was destroyed and his organs were gone. Even most of the flesh and blood within him had been reduced to a mess. Only his soul remained intact, fortunately for him. Jian Chen flew over from afar on the Zi Ying Sword. He grabbed the hall master with a single hand before flying back. He said, Hall master, no one can stop the resurrection of the sea goddess. You bettere back with me to be judged by the sea goddess. You still might have a chance of surviving that way. Of course, if you attempt to flee by abandoning your body, it wont be my fault if I obliterate your soul. The hall master became ashen with that as despair filled his eyes. On the other side, the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall devoted all his attention to controlling the formations against Yadriam. The space before him violently distorted as terrifying ripples of energy radiated out, causing the space there to tremble. At this moment, a streak of azure light appeared with a sh. It flew over as a long streak of light, piercing through the hall masters chest with lightning-like speed and directly collided with the formations. Boom! With a deafening sound, three of the eight formations cast down by the hall master were obliterated in a single instance, and the five other formations suffered from the heavy ripples of energy as well, bing rather damaged. Spurt! The hall master vomited a mouthful of blood as he stared at the Qing Suo Sword in disbelief. He tottered a few times in the air before directly plunging down. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The formations were damaged and no longer as powerful as before. Under Yadriams full-powered attacks, they all erupted with powerful ripples of energy and sounds. Yadriam broke out of the five remaining formations. She shone with blinding blue light as the terrifying pulses of energy caused the surrounding space to ripple and give off horrifying presences. A fishman-like avatar stood behind her, as if it had fused with her. She rushed over with a trident. Although the trident was not the sea goddess weapon, it still possessed a might that could cause people to shiver. Thin, ck cracks followed its gentle movements. They were cracks in space. Yadriam had not discovered Jian Chen when she had just broken out. As soon as she broke free, she discovered the hall master who was falling toward the ground. Without questioning why, she pointed with her trident and produced a powerful stream of energy that shot toward the hall master. Hall master, please stay your hand! Jian Chens voice rang out and at the same time, an azure streak of light shed. The sword had arrived before the light had disappeared, having dived down from higher above. It blocked the stream of energy. The stream of energy struck the Qing Suo Sword and loudly erupted. However, the sword did not waver at all and its glow remained just as bright as before. The stream of energy from Yadriams trident hadpletely vanished on the other hand. The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall had managed to avoid disaster. He fell from an altitude of several thousand meters, causing a mountain to copse. Hey in the rubble as he stared at the sky in a daze. He did not return to his senses for quite some time. Only then did Yadriam discover that the hall master was heavily injured. Interest immediately shed across her eyes. Chapter 1365: Ant-like Emperors (Three) Chapter 1365: Ant-like Emperors (Three) Yadriam became rather stunned as she stared at the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall as hey in the rubble. She could already tell that he was extremely heavily injured, basically incapacitated. She felt extremely shocked by this. She had not touched the hall master at all. With a sh of azure light,the Qing Suo Sword shot off as a streak of light after blocking Yadriams attack. It returned to Jian Chens back as he flew over on the Zi Ying Sword. He said to Yadriam, The hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall is very heavily injured. He cannot withstand an attack from you, or you might end up wiping out his soul. Yadriam looked away from the hall master of the Heavens Spirit Hall and becamepletely fixated on the Qing Suo Sword on Jian Chens back. She still could not forget the speed it possessed when it had flown over nor how it stopped a powerful attack from her without much effort at all. Jian Chen, are they really the weapons youve forged? Yadriam asked. She found it very hard to believe that Jian Chen could forge such powerful swords. Jian Chen faintly smiled, I can only be counted as partially responsible for forging these swords. There were other great people who assisted me in forging the swords while I only acted as a support. However, my swords should be greater than her majestys weapon. Hall master, do you believe what I said before now? With these two swords, killing the two hall masters poses no difficulty at all. Yadriam stared at another mountain nearby and saw the hall master of the Serpent God Hall, whoy there as a bloody mess. Jian Chen had ced him there. He stared at the sky aimlessly as despair filled his eyes. Yadriam sighed inside and the gaze she used to look at Jian Chen with was mixed with emotions. Thinking to back then, Jian Chen was still a puny Saint Ruler in her eyes. He was no different from an ant to her, yet only so long had passed, and he had grown to a level that even shocked her. Yadriam knew that she was not Jian Chens opponent. At the very least, she was unable to heavily injure the two emperors so easily like Jian Chen. Hes be even more terrifying with such powerful weapons. Probably only those who have surpassed Saint Emperor can keep Jian Chen at bay, Yadriam thought as she became rather gloomy. She could not help but think about how she had to cultivate for several millennia to obtain this strength while Jian Chen had be much more powerful in just a few decades. She found this very disturbing. Our world is currently faced with the threat of the World of Forsaken Saints. If we dont have enough strength, it might be the end of the world when the other world attacks us. We just happen to be in need of strength. Hall master, I feel that we shouldnt kill the two of them right now. Saint Emperors are just far too rare after all. Our power grows stronger with every Saint Emperor standing on our side. What do you think, your majesty? Jian Chen asked. He really did have some enmity with the two hall masters, but during this sensitive period of time, he was willing to eliminate the threat of the foreign world than to settle his disagreements. Yadriam put away her trident and the powerful presence around her gradually vanished. After a moment of silent thought, she nodded, Youre right. The World of Forsaken Saints is just far too powerful. If we turn on each other right now, well be doomed for sure. Lets not take their lives right now, but their final fate still has to be determined by her majesty. Afterward, Yadriam brought the two hall masters together before sealing up their strength with a secret technique to prevent them from escaping if they recovered. Jian Chen took away their Space Rings without any mercy at all. He found arge amount of wealth in there, and the greatest things he obtained were eight quaking thunders enough to injure Saint Emperors. Without long, the news of the two hall masters defeat by Yadriam and Jian Chens hand spread amongst the others, throwing them into an uproar again. Many people had realized that the bnce of the sea realm, which had remained in bnce for countless years, was about to change. Both the status and fame of the Turtle n skyrocketed after the battle, enough to make everyone fear them. Although there were still not a lot of people who viewed the Turtle ns own strength with any importance, they would never fall as long as their emperor was present. The Turtle n would be able to stand at the peak of the sea realm forever, bing just as great as the three halls. All of the experts that belonged to the Heavens Spirit Hall returned gloomily after their emperor was captured. A few people believed that the Heavens Spirit Hall had fallenpletely, breaking away from the group on the journey back. They left by themselves and broke away from the Heavens Spirit Hall permanently. The capture of the two hall masters spread through the sea realm like wildfire and shocked everyone. The patriarch of a tribe by the name of Kalor had been utterly exhausted from worry recently. His daughter Kai Ya had obtained the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor from the ruler of the Turtle n and had remained in seclusion the entire time. Her strength had increased extremely quickly, which was something the patriarch should have been happy for since he was her father. However, he felt helpless over the fact that Kai Ya required expensive items to cultivate with. She required arge quantity of crystal coins. He had already used various methods to transfer most of the crystal coins that were supposed to go to other nsmen to her, but it was still not enough to fulfill her demand. He felt extremely pained over this. His tribe was only a medium-sized one. They were not rich. They possessed a low grade crystal mine, but the amount they could collect in a year was extremely limited and only enough to support the cultivation of most nsmen. Kai Ya had basically used up most of it as she cultivated. The crystal coins split between the others had decreased by at least a half. It lead to a lot of disagreement around the n, so the patriarch felt very pressured as well. I hope my good friends havent let me down. I hope they can help me out and let my daughter power up, thought the patriarch. He could only ce all his hopes on his good friends now. At this moment, a guard entered the room. He reported, Patriarch, the patriarchs of the Tyt tribe, Herman tribe, Goldensword tribe, Dakar n, and Tingwei ns havee to visit. The patriarch celebrated inside. He said, Let them in quick. No actually, Ill go receive them personally. I havent met them in so many years. The patriarch of the Kalor tribe conversed joyfully with his old friends in a room. He had once roamed the sea realm with these friends, having sworn blood oaths together and gone through thick and thin. Their friendship was extremely deep, and they had all be leaders of ratherrge organizations. My old friend, Ive really run out of options which is why Ive invited you all here today. My daughter recently obtained an impressive cultivation method and has been devoting all her efforts to it. Once shepletes it, she will be an emperor and will be able to reign supreme, said the patriarch. All the people present were surprised when they heard that. Their interests were immediately piqued and they asked, Kai Tian, just what powerful cultivation is it? How can it be so powerful? Reaching the level of emperors isnt something possible with just a high level cultivation method. They were all Saint Rulers, so they knew that an increase of strength would not depend purely on the cultivation method. It also required a certain level of personal understanding and theprehension of the mysteries of the world. Chapter 1366: The Disaster of the Kalor Tribe Chapter 1366: The Disaster of the Kalor Tribe This cultivation method was gifted to my daughter by the great emperor of the Turtle n. Its said that once this cultivation method is practiced topletion, the person will be an emperor. Once my daughter bes an emperor, it will be a joyous asion to both my Kalor tribe and you all as we rise up, said Kai Tian. He trusted his old friends very much. After all, they had gone through trials of life and death together. All the seated people narrowed their eyes when they heard his words. They all became shocked, and after quite a while of silence, one of them asked, Kai Tian, you must have some connections with the emperor of the Turtle n since hes given your daughter such a powerful cultivation method. But why havent I ever seen youmunicate with the Turtle n? Kai Tian gently sighed, To be honest, we dont have much of a connection at all. Its all because of my daughter. My daughter was fortunate enough to meet the emperor of the Turtle n one time, which is why shes been so spoiled by him and obtained this powerful cultivation method. So thats the case! A few years ago, I had heard that the Kalor tribe was connected to the Turtle n in some way, but that was only a rumor back then and had not been confirmed. Looks like the rumor was false. The ruler of the Turtle n has already be an emperor that can shake up the entire sea realm. Kai Tian, because of the emperor of the Turtle n, its only a matter of time before your tribe rises up. Once you be glorious, you must never forget about us. The old friendsughed with one another. They were all very happy, and Kai Tian was filled with pride. Kai Tian, you surely have another reason for calling us all together, not just to show off your precious daughter. Tell me, what have you encountered? With our friendship of so many years, we will help you no matter what problems youe across, said an old man. He seemed very old, but he was only around Kai Tians age. Kai Tian gently coughed and said, My daughters demand for crystal coins is just far too great. With the wealth of our n, its not enough to support her needs at all. In order to not get in the way of her cultivation, I ran out of choices, which is why I invited you all here. I want to borrow some crystal coins from you. Ill definitely return them with interest in the future. Isnt it just lending some crystal coins? Dont worry, Kai Tian. For Kai Ya to be able to be an emperor as soon as possible, we will support you with all we have even if we have to empty our pockets. Right, everyone? The speaker was a young man. He was the patriarch of the Herman tribe. Yourepletely right. Ill send over the crystal coins immediately once I get back, the Tyt tribe patriarch added. He was extremely generous. Kai Tians five good friends all expressed that they would support him with all they had, which put Kai Tian in a great mood. His daughter rarely asked him for crystal coins, but he knew that the amount of coins he gave her monthly was nowhere near enough for her cultivation speed. Kai Tian had basically used all the ideas he could think of to collect cultivation resources so that his daughter could be a powerful expert as soon as possible. Kai Tians five friends all left, and a few dayster, they all visited the Kalor tribe again withrge amounts of crystal coins. They were warmly invited into the same room by Kai Tian again. Kai Tian gratefully epted the Space Rings from his five friends. Checking them, he immediately became overjoyed. There were around ten million to thirty million coins in each Space Ring, close to a hundred million in total. This was a huge sum to the Kalor tribe. My friends have probably coughed up several years worth of umted wealth so that my daughter can be an emperor soon. Once Kai Ya bes powerful, Ill definitely get her to treat my friends well. Kai Tian was utterly overjoyed. His friends had brought close to a hundred million crystal coins, giving him exactly what he required in this moment of need. Kai Tian became filled with gratitude as he swore inside that he would never forget the kindness of his old friends. At this moment, the door to the room opened and an old man rushed in in a hurry. Kai Tian frowned. He was currently discussing some secretive manners with his old friends, so he obviously did not wish to be disturbed by others. Just when he was about to lecture the person, he forcefully shut himself up after recognizing the old man. He was one of Kai Tians seniors who went by the name Kai Liu. He was not as powerful as him, but Kai Tian respected him deeply. Kai Liu nced over the five people present in hatred before frantically informing Kai Tian, Patriarch, something bads happened. The Tyt tribe, Herman tribe, Goldensword tribe, Dakar n, and Tingwei n have attacked our tribe together. We have sustained heavy casualties and many are injured. We cant stop them anymore. What! Kai Tian was shocked. Disbelief filled his face because the patriarchs of the five tribes mentioned were right here, and they were his good friends. At this moment, Kai Tians five friends struck out at the same time. Taking advantage of Kai Tian while he was dazed, they sent a palm toward Kai Tian and trapped him by freezing space. He could not avoid their attacks. Spurt! Kai Tian immediately vomited blood and heavily collided with the wall of the room, causing the entire ce to violently jolt. Kai Liu drastically changed his expression. He nced at Kai Tian, who was heavily injured, and deep sorrow filled his eyes. Afterward, he turned around and fled without saying anything else. We cant let him escape. We cant let any person of the Kalor tribe escape alive, or well be in trouble. Chase him, the patriarch of the Goldensword tribe said heavily before pursuing the old man. However, inscriptions suddenly appeared on the walls of the room at this time. Kai Tian had already activated the formation that had been cast in the room, sealing it off and stopping the patriarch of the Goldensword tribe. The patriarch of the Dakar n examined the formation and said, This formation is strong. Itll take us some time to get through it, but dont worry, weve already encircled this entire ce. No one can escape. The news wont be able to leak out. Kai Tian stood up with difficulty. His face was pale as he stared at his old friends in disbelief. His heart ached as he said with a trembling voice, Why? Why are you doing this? I have always treated you as my best friends. Back then, we roamed the sea realm together and stepped over countless corpses all together. Have you forgotten about the blood oath we swore before? Just when have I wronged you where the five of you work together to deal with me? The patriarch of the Tyt tribe gently sighed, Kai Tian, have you really treated us as your friends? If you did, why have you never shared such a powerful cultivation method after you obtained it? We will share our joys and pains. Kai Tian, that was our oath from before. We never broke it. You wanted crystal coins, so we gave them to you, but your tribe wanted to indulge on the cultivation method of an emperor just by yourself. Youre the one whos broken the oath, not us, the patriarch of the Goldensword tribe coldly chastised. Kai Tian began tough as two streak of blood tears rolled down his cheeks. He mumbled, So you wanted the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor. Its a joke to think that I treated you as my best friends, yet you turn on me for a cultivation method. The blood oath in the past is a joke, and our past friendship is so fragile. I am filled with regret. I should have never believed you so easily. Not only have I doomed my tribe, Ive doomed my daughter. Since its the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor, the emperor of the Turtle n probably used it to reach his current level of cultivation. Kai Tian, hand it over immediately and well still be friends. Once we all be emperors, the entire seal realm will belong to us. The eyes of the Dakar ns patriarch lit up as he eagerly demanded. The four other patriarchs eyes began to burn with desire as well. Their breathing all became heavy. The cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor was extremely tempting to them, and when they heard that the emperor of the Turtle n had used it to be an emperor, their hearts all began to heavily thud. Kai Tianughed at the sky. Heughed very crazily as energy pulsed from him. He then suddenly charged at the five of them without any regard for his own life. He wanted to bring the five of them down with him. He activated the attack of the formation as he did all that. Kai Tian, since the concept of brotherhood is nothing to you and you want to take the cultivation method for yourself, dont me us for being ruthless, yelled the patriarch of the Goldensword n. Kai Tians strength was simr to the five of them, and he was heavily injured as well. He was not the opponent of his five friends. He very quickly copsed in his own pool of blood. His soul had been wiped out. Lets get through the formation as soon as possible and go find Kai Ya. The cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor is definitely with her, the patriarch of the Tyt tribe said to the four others as he fended off the attacks from the formation. The Kalor tribe was a medium-sized tribe. They had been around for some time, but they stillcked a heritage. The formation in the room was unable to stop five Saint Rulers. They broke through the formation very soon with theirbined attacks. Outside, shouts of kill constantly rang throughout the Kalor tribe. All the nsmen were engaged in an intense battle against the other five tribes. A barrier enveloped the entire area, preventing the people of the Kalor tribe from fleeing. The disparity in strength between the two sides was just far too great. Corpses were littered across the ground and blood had formed streams. It was almost all from the nsmen of the Kalor tribe. Kai Liu stood outside another hidden room in the tribe. Given the current situation, he did not worry about disturbing the person inside. He used the most direct method of knocking on the heavy stone door. Very soon, the door opened and a streak of gentle light flowed out. Kai Ya sat in the center of the room in white clothes. She formed seals with her hands while her face was calm. She seemed otherworldly, giving off an almost divine presence. She seemed like a seated goddess herself. Kai Ya had undergone drastic changes by practicing the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor. Uncle Liu, what has happened? You look so flustered, Kai Ya calmly asked. However, the presence she gave off changed when she spoke. The divine feeling vanished and she became ordinary once more. Kai Liu hurried in and said, Kai Ya, flee. Your fathers five friends have been blinded by ambition. Theyve actually turned on your father together, and your fathers probably already in deep trouble. Even our tribe will face destruction. Kai Ya, go. You cant stay here any longer. Kai Ya was greatly surprised. She suddenly stood up and asked, Uncle Liu, what is this all about? It must be because your father has leaked the fact that you practice the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor. Sigh, I told him before that no one else can know of this. Why didnt he listen to me? Kai Liu was filled with deep regret and disappointment over what Kai Yus father had done. Chapter 1367: Destruction Chapter 1367: Destruction Kai Ya arrived beside Kai Liu in a single step and grabbed him by the arm. She asked in a hurry, Uncle Liu, what about my father? How is my father? Kai Liu shook off Kai Ya in a single stroke and frantically pushed her out. He said, Kai Ya, dont worry about your father anymore. You cant save him. Leave, or itll be toote. Youre the only hope of our Kalor tribe. You have to survive, so you can take revenge for all the nsmen who have passed away. No, I must save my father! Kai Yas face was filled with worry and panic as well as some fear. She could already tell the importance of the matter from Kai Lius words. She was extremely terrified of losing her father. Your fathers already been hit by a sneak attack from five rtively good friends. Theyve probablye for your cultivation method. Dumb girl, you cant save your father. Even if you hand over the cultivation method, they wont leave anyone alive. Stop hesitating and go, Kai Liu said in a panic. He looked back from time to time as an uneasiness filled his face. Uncle Liu, you go first. Ill go save my father, Kai Ya firmly replied. She gently let go of Kai Lius hand before rushing away with lightning-like speed. No matter how Kai Liu begged her from behind, he was unable to stop her. Boom! Just as Kai Ya emerged from underground, a loud sound rang out. In the distance, the ground cracked and earth was thrown into the air. Terrifying pulses of energy radiated from the cracks, and in the center of the explosion was a ten-meter-wide hole. It plunged straight into the ground. The five patriarch slowly emerged from the hole, and in their hands was Kai Tian who had already passed away. Father! Kai Ya recognized the flesh and blood in their hands with a single nce. It was her father. She was immediately devastated and let out a sorrowful cry. She charged over without any regard for her own life. Kai Ya, youvee just at the right time. Hand over the cultivation method youve been practicing, or youll end up the same as your father, the patriarch of the Dakar n greedily demanded. He looked at Kai Ya as if she was a huge treasure. He had been blinded by desire. He appeared beside Kai Ya with a sh and extended a hand in an attempt to capture her. You were the ones who killed my father! Kai Ya sorrowfully yelled at the sky. She was heart-broken. Tears poured down her cheek as she began to shine with blue light. A powerful presence radiated from her, and she firmly struck out with her hand. She began to fight the patriarch. With a heavy sound, the patriarch of the Dakar n countered with a simr palm strike. Kai Yas body jolted before being sent flying. It took her more than ten steps to stabilize herself, and she left a deep imprint in the ground every step she made. The patriarchs body jolted violently as well. He swayed a few times while his face became filled with shock. He said, Kai Ya, I never thought that youd have already be a 13th Star expert. The 13th Star was equivalent to the First to Fourth Heavenly Layers of a Saint Ruler on the Tian Yuan Continent. This was enough to be regarded as a peak-level force among small- and medium-sized ns. It must be due to the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor. The cultivation method really is wondrous. The ruler of the Turtle n has been able to be an emperor in such a short amount of time after practicing it. Kai Yas strength had skyrocketed as well after practicing it. The eyes of the Tyt n patriarch lit up. He was extremely emotional, as if he had already seen the moment when he would be an emperor. We have to get our hands on the cultivation method, the patriarch of the Herman n added. He seemed like an extremely young man. He was handsome and only seemed to be in his twenties at most, but he was also very greedy. The patriarch of the Dakar n struck out again. This time, he did not hold back. A three-meter-long spear appeared in his hands. It radiated with powerful pulses of energy. He stabbed it toward Kai Ya with lightning-like speed. He had even used his powers as a Saint Ruler to freeze the space around Kai Ya, so he could finish her off sooner. The energy around Kai Ya swelled and continued to radiate a bright blue light. She stared at the five people in pure hatred as she spread her arms wide. Countless specks of white light gathered from the surroundings, condensing into eight spears. Every single spear was eight meters long. Although they were blurry, a mysterious energy circted within them. Rise of the Octoterra, Single Cut! Kai Ya cried out. The eight spears immediately let out a dazzling light and smashed through the frozen space in the surroundings. They then shot toward the patriarch of the Dakar n in a straight line. Boom! Boom! Boom... The patriarch had already reached the 14th Star and was at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. He was just far more powerful. He used his single spear to receive the eight spears from Kai Ya, and with eight booms, earth was kicked into the air as the powerful ripples of energy expanded in all directions. The patriarch of the Dakar n destroyed the eight spears. Kai Ya had only just be a Saint Ruler, but the eight spears she had condensed were very powerful. The patriarch uncontrobly retreated several dozen meters after handling the spears. He became disheveled while his clothes had been reduced to a mess. He had not been injured, but he was in a rather horrible condition. He did not be angered at all, and his greed instead became even heavier. He excitedly said, This must be a secret technique invented by the Octoterra Emperor. Its so powerful that even when you use it, its enough to force me back. This is equivalent to a Tian Level Saint Technique. It can be used at such a speed. This secret technique is even better than a Tian Level Saint Technique, the patriarch of the Tingwei n excitedly added. He was rather eager to obtain the cultivation method. The Tyt tribe patriarch seemed to have reached the limit of his patience, Quit dragging it out. Finish her off quick. Lets attack together. The five people struck out at the same time and used their full strength. They were all rather eager, so they went as far as to lower themselves to deal with Kai Ya, who had only recently be a Saint Ruler. It was almost impossible for Kai Ya to deal with just one of them, so she was even more helpless when the five of them attacked together. She condensed eight spears once again to force back one of them, but she could do nothing about the attacks from the other four. A spear pierced Kai Yas shoulder, a trident produced a long gash across her chest, and the palms of the other twonded on her chest at the same time. Spurt! Kai Ya vomited a mouthful of blood as she was sent flying back. She became extremely pale. If it were not for the fact that they wanted the cultivation technique and did not want to kill her before they got it, the wave of attacks would have been enough to wipe out her soul. Run, Kai Ya! Remember, you must take revenge for the tribe in the future. You must wipe out the Tyt tribe, Herman tribe, Goldensword tribe, Dakar n, and Tingwei n, Kai Liu gloomily shouted as he charged over from afar. He carried a 14th Star quaking thunder in his hand as he charged toward the five patriarchs. Be careful, theres a quaking thunder in his hands, called out the patriarch of the Herman n. He immediately froze space to trap Kai Liu. However, Kai Liu was already close enough to them and the quaking thunder had already been set off. With a great boom, Kai Liu was devoured by the vast energy released from the quaking thunder. The five patriarchs all retreated to avoid the ripples of energy from the quaking thunder. Uncle Liu! Kai Ya produced a heart-wrenching sob. She felt utter sorrow. She constantly vomited blood as tears ran down her cheeks. The pulse of energy from the quaking thunder caused the barrier around the Kalor tribe to tremble and shake. Kai Ya nced in the direction Kai Liu had vanished while reminiscencing before spreading her arms once more. She endured the pain and her shaking body with gritted teeth. She condensed another eight spears that shot toward the barrier. Boom! A huge hole ripped open in the barrier with a great boom. Kai Ya grabbed her fathers corpse as quickly as she could before rushing toward the barrier. She did not look back at all. Chase her down. We cant let her escape, the five patriarchs panicked as they all pursued her as quickly as they could. The battle in the Kalor tribe only stopped when they left. Only the people of the five ns remained scattered across thend. The Kalor tribe had been destroyed. Blood flowed like rivers while corpsesy everywhere. Chapter 1368: Revival of the Sea Goddess (One) Chapter 1368: Revival of the Sea Goddess (One) Kai Ya ran as fast as she could with her fathers corpse. Tears constantly poured down her cheeks as blood dripped from the corner of her lips. Her eyes were filled with hatred and sorrow. The five patriarch closely pursued her from behind. Every single one of them moved as fast as they could, and they even used secret techniques to increase their speed. They needed to capture Kai Ya. Not only was capturing her directly connected to whether they would obtain the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor, but it was also connected to their future fates as well. We cant let her escape no matter what. Its said that she has some connections with the emperor of the Turtle n. This may not have been confirmed, but we need to make sure. Yeah. If Kai Ya finds the emperor of the Turtle n, well be dead no matter where we flee. The five patriarchs spoke with heavy tones. They were all stern. They had underestimated Kai Yas strength, never having imagined that she would be powerful enough to smash through the barrier, leading to all this. Although Kai Ya was nowhere near as powerful as the five of them, she was no slower than them, and even faster in some cases. Eight spears had appeared behind her. They were blurry, but every single one of them gave off a mysterious presence as a mysterious energy flowed inside them. The eight spears formed a three-meter-long fan behind Kai Ya. A mysterious force radiated from the spears, causing them to fuse together. They seemed like a pair of wings from afar. The wings formed from the eight spears slowly pped, allowing Kai Ya to move extremely quick. Without the use of any other secret techniques, she had reached speeds that even Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers could not attain despite only having just broken through. The five people became more and more worried seeing how Kai Ya grew further and further away from them. The Tyt tribe patriarch coldly said, We cant catch up to her anymore. Ill use a secret technique to mark her so its easier for us to track her down. The patriarch immediately began to use a secret technique. A drop of blood flew from the tip of his tongue, vanishing into Kai Ya at a lightning-quick speed. This was his innate secret technique. Only his nsmen could practice it. Once someone had been hit by the secret technique, they could be sensed from a very far distance. It was very difficult to erase their presence. Over a hundred million people had gathered around the deste mountain range where the sea goddess was being resurrected. They all stood ten thousand kilometers away. No one was bold enough to try to sneak in anymore. The news about the sea goddess revival had spread across the entire sea realm during that time, attracting countless people toe witness the spectacle. Many people were emotional, extremely eager for the moment when the sea goddess would return. In ancient times, the sea goddess had devoted herself wholeheartedly to her people andmitted great services for them. She had even cast down a barrier to protect the sea realm. She was the most revered person in the entire region. The times were different now and many years had passed since the ancient years, which was why the sea goddess no longer held as much prestige as before. Some experts had even be ill-intended, but there were still people who devoted themselves to the sea goddess. Not everyone had changed. Three monthster, the water-attributed energy from the ny-nine spiritual springs vanished while the formation stopped absorbing energy of the world as well. After such a long period of intense consumption, the energy in the sea realm plummeted. There was less than sixty percent of what there had been originally, and it would take a very long time to recover to its original level. The revival of the sea goddess just took up far too much energy. Yadriam sat on a mountain in the mountain range as she devoted herself to guarding and protecting the sea goddess. She had never let down her guard throughout the entire process, paying attention to the surroundings at all times to prevent any other people froming to cause trouble after the two hall masters had. Jian Chen sat on the Zi Ying Sword, which levitated at an altitude of a thousand meters and continued to let out a violet light. He devoted himself toprehending the sword, studying the basic sword techniques that he had obtained from the Azulet sword spirits. However, he did not forget about guarding the sea goddess during that time. He kept a sliver of his soul on guard to observe the surrounding radius of ten thousand kilometers. That way, he was able to pay more attention to the sword techniques. Suddenly, Jian Chens face twitched and he immediately stopped studying the sword techniques. He opened his eyes and began to stare at the center of the huge formation without blinking at all. Yadriam sensed something as well soon after he did. She stood up as her clothes fluttered despite the absence of wind. She silently flew over from a distance. She was both nervous and excited. It remained pitch-ck at the center of the formation, as if it hid another space or world all together. No one could see what was going on inside. Boom! Boom! Boom... At this moment, a series of booms rang out. The formation that Yadriam had cast down actually exploded, producing thunderous sounds and causing the mountains there to shake and crack. Large portions copsed as dust was thrown into the air. The entire region became engulfed by a thickyer of sand and dust. A powerful presence suddenly appeared and rapidly grew stronger. In just a few short seconds, her presence had reached a terrifying level. It engulfed the entire sea realm, as if a sleeping primordial beast had begun to awaken. I- is this her majesty? Has her majesty been revived sessfully? What a powerful presence. This presence actually makes my soul tremble. This is definitely from someone who has surpassed emperors. Is it really her majesty? The sea goddess has revived. After a million years of slumber, the sea goddess of the four ancient champions has finally returned. The surrounding crowd of people buzzed with activity. Countless people loudly cried out. There was joy and excitement as well as a few people still filled with disbelief. They found it difficult to believe that the sea goddess was really still alive. As the sea goddess presence rapidly soared, she slowly began to disy her prestige just like a waking god. Very soon, the tremendous presence surged out of the sea realm and condensed under the blue sky outside. It gave off a terrifying pressure. No one knew just how much more tremendous the pressure waspared to Saint Emperors, but as soon as it radiated out, it was sensed by all the experts in the world. The four races gathered in Mercenary City all gazed in the direction of the sea realm in shock. The path lord of carnal desires and the three ss 9 Magical Beasts were solemn. They could sense the pressure even more intensely as Saint Emperors. They understood very well just how powerful the pressure was. Even with their strength, they shivered deep inside before the pressure. Its the goddess of the Sea race. It must be her, mumbled the grand elder of Mercenary City. He was extremely excited. It was of extreme significance that they had one extra Origin realm expert. However, the path lord, Kaiser, and Lankyros all became very ugly. Their eyes flickered with uncertainty. The sea goddess of the past had appeared, and someone who had surpassed Saint Emperors had appeared once again. The first since the ancient times. It would cause their status to greatly fall without any doubt. They were no longer part of the strongest of the world anymore. Chapter 1369: Revival of the Sea Goddess (Two) Chapter 1369: Revival of the Sea Goddess (Two) Her majesty has been revived. This is just fantastic. The sea realm can bepletely united now. Theres no need for us to remain in a bnce between threerge organizations, the Saint Kings of the Sea Goddess Hall all excitedly eximed. The sessful revival of the sea goddess was extraordinarily significant to the sea realm. In ancient times, the sea realm was under the Sea Goddess Halls supreme control. There was only a single Sea Goddess Hall for the entire sea realm back then. The Heavens Spirit Hall or Serpent God Hall didnt exist like they did now. The experts of the Hundred Races were extremely happy for the revival of the sea goddess as well. In ancient times, only the Sea race had not fallen out with them, so they possessed no prejudice toward the Sea race at all. The sea goddess, who had just been revived, slowly hovered into the sky. She bathed in ayer of extremely dense blue light. Although her appearance was obscured, she gave off a holy presence that could not be tarnished. The sea goddess presence had been erased already, but Jian Chen and Yadriam still sensed a powerful pressure. The two hall masters, who had had their strength sealed up by Yadriam, looked up with difficulty from a nearby mountain. They stared at the sea goddess in a daze as despair filled their eyes. Congrattions on your revival, your majesty! Jian Chen sped his hands at the sea goddess has he stood on the Zi Ying Sword. He felt joy from the bottom of his heart for her. Yadriam knelt in the air. She was extremely emotional as she said with a trembling voice, The hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall greets your majesty! Jian Chen, if it werent for your assistance, I would have never been able to be revived. I cannot express my gratitude with words. If there is anything I can assist you with in the future, I will definitely give it my all, said the sea goddess. Her voice carried a sliver of joy and excitement. She had waited far too long for this moment. I have a great debt of gratitude for your majesty. Youve helped me far, far too much in the past, so how can I forget your kindness? This was my duty. I am not someone who forgets kindness that has been shown, Jian Chen replied nonchntly. He was extremely easygoing. Yadriam, its been difficult for you during these years while preparing for my resurrection, the sea goddess said to Yadriam. Her voice was gentle. Yadriams eyes fogged up slightly. She replied courteously, Your majesty is half a master to me. The only reason I am standing here today is all because of your majesty. I am willing to work until my dying breath for your majesty. The sea goddess gently sighed and changed the topic of the conversation. She said, The Tian Yuan Continent is facing a great threat. This is a disaster directly connected to the lives of countless people. We cannot stand neutral in this. Yadriam, once the great cmity arrives, lead the experts of the Sea race to fend them off. Yes, your majesty. I will definitely do everyone I can, Yadriam firmly responded. Release the two of them. Every single emperor is extremely important to us. We can no longer afford to turn on ourselves and weaken ourselves at this time, followed the sea goddess. The eyes of the two hall masters immediately lit up. They recovered some light to their despair-filled faces. They were both filled with hope. But your majesty, the two hall master wanted to stop your revival just then. If it werent for Jian Chen, they probably would have seeded already. Do you really want to let them go like this? Yadriam said. They have attempted to harm me and havemitted unforgivable crimes, but the threat of the World of Forsaken Saints takes priority. We can deal with their punishments after we eliminate that threat, the sea goddess leisurely replied. She had always remained in the sea realm, but she knew exactly what was happening on the Tian Yuan Continent. Ive just been revived so my strength is nowhere near my peak. I need to immediately enter seclusion and recover as soon as possible so that I can deal with the threat of the foreign world. Jian Chen, this divine hall forged from Abyssal Crystal has been with me for countless years. Its the most valuable item on me, and I dont need it anymore, so Ill gift it to you out of gratitude for your help. You might not be able to use the divine hall, but itll be extremely significant to the me Mercenaries because its toughness is iparable to other divine halls. With a wave of her hand, the divine hall in the air immediately shrunk to the size of a fist and arrived before Jian Chen. It glowed with a blinding blue light. Jian Chen originally wanted to turn the offer down, but after considering the me Mercenaries, he had no choice but to take it. The sea goddess was right. The divine hall would be far too significant to the me Mercenaries. It could be one of their greatest treasures that could be passed down. The sea goddess left after handing over some matters. She found a ce to enter seclusion so that she could recover her peak condition as soon as possible. Jian Chen had no more need to stay any longer now that the sea goddess revival had beenpleted. He rode the Qing Suo Sword and left the ce as a streak of light. Jian Chen could not help but think of the four divine general that had once hunted him down from the Serpent God Hall. He had once visited the Serpent God Hall with ill intent and fought the four divine generals all by himself, but he had unfortunately been stopped by the hall elders, allowing the four divine generals to emerge with their lives. He had neverpleted his revenge. I originally nned on taking your lives once I was strong enough, but now that the Tian Yuan Continent is facing a great threat, Ill deal with our enmity after the disaster, mumbled Jian Chen. The Turtle n was utterly different from its former self. Although it did not possess several experts at Great Perfection of Saint King guarding the n, it was even more glorious than the past. They had given birth to an emperor. Just the single existence of their ruler allowed the n to stand on equal ground with the three halls. They had taken the entire sea realm by shock and no one dared to provoke them. There were endless amounts of visitors from various ns daily. The nsmen felt like they were living in a dream right now. They had never been so happy or proud before. They had fought until they bled against severalrge ns in the past and faced destruction, yet today, basically all the important figures from the surrounding ns had gifted themrge numbers of crystal coins. They had not imagined a day like this in the past. However, all of the nsmen knew that the reason why today existed was all because of their ruler. This was why the ruler of the Turtle n had be the most respected and admired leader among all the nsmen. He received the love of everyone. The discussion hall of the Turtle n had been redecorated and was now extremely well adorned. It was majestic and grand. Jian Chen sat on the throne in the hall while the elders of the n courteously stood on both sides of them. I have gathered you all here today to announce two things. The first thing is that I am about to leave the sea realm, Jian Chen nonchntly informed them. The elders all changed in expression when they heard what he had said. They all began to panic and urged him to stay because the n could not go without a ruler. Jian Chen quietened everyone below and said, My departure will happen sooner orter, but dont worry. Even if I go, the Turtle n will remain as one of the most powerful ns in the sea realm. The second thing I want to announce is that I will increase all of your strength before I leave. You will be the pirs of support for the Turtle n in the future. Chapter 1370: Glory of the Turtle Clan (One) Chapter 1370: Glory of the Turtle n (One) The elders of the Turtle n all stopped talking. They clearly were all very heavy-hearted. Even after hearing that the ruler would increase their strength and allow it to skyrocket, no one was able to lighten up. This was because the current glory of the n and the reason why they possessed such a great status in the sea realm was because of the ruler himself. The nsmen had not contributed much at all. The ruler had already be the spiritual leader of the n. His presence possessed extremely great significance to the n. No one could go without the ruler. Although their ruler had left the n from time to time, his absence had only been temporary. However, it was different this time. Jian Chen did not give an exnation, but the elders could already sense that his departure would be the real thing. He might not return ever again. Ruler, dont abandon us. The n cannot go without you. If the ruler isnt present, the n will have lost its soul even if were powerful. Well just be reduced to the living dead, an elder knelt down as tears streaked his face as he begged the ruler. Dont abandon our n, ruler... Ruler, the n needs you... The other elders all knelt down and bitterly pleaded with him. They all wanted Jian Chen to stay. Jian Chen sighed inside when he saw this. He fell silent for a while before saying, If the Turtle n wants to be truly powerful, you need to be able to go without the ruler. A Turtle n that can maintain its glory even without their ruler is a true, peak-level n. Only then can you go through thick and thin without waning. Elders, pleasee to me into the secret room. Jian Chen lead the sorrowful elders into thergest secret room avable before removing various heavenly resources from his Space Ring to increase their strength. The elders knew that the ruler had already made up his mind and would not change it no matter what. They all gloomily sat down in the room in dejection. Jian Chen nced at the depressed elders and said nothing. He pulled out some Heaven-connecting Flowers he had obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. The faint fragrance of the flowers permeated the entire room. The fragrance possessed the power of gathering concentration and could refine the energy within people and suppress their inner demons, allowing them to cultivate without being affected. Even in the Immortals World, the flowers were extremely precious. And the flowers he had brought out had grown in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, so they were even more extraordinary. Their effects were even stronger than ordinary ones. The elders immediately gathered their attention when they caught a whiff of the fragrance. Their eyes shone with interest. They were brimming with vigor once again. They were clear-headed once more. Their sorrow from the departure of their ruler had instantly vanished. Jian Chen secretly praised the effects of the flowers. They really were powerful when he sensed the reaction of the elders. The power of the clowers had not disappointed him. Jian Chen pulled out arge gourd from his Space Ring and poured out some blood. He split it into over a dozen droplets, which then floated before each elder. Each droplet was thumb-sized and pulsed with powerful energy. This is what I obtained from the hall master of the Serpent God Hall. Its the blood of an emperor and should possess great benefits for you, said Jian Chen, before using his mind to guide the droplets of blood into the mouths of the elders. The energy hidden within the blood immediately began to radiate as soon as it reached their stomachs. A violent presence rampaged within the elders bodies. The elders became too busy to talk. They immediately gathered their attention and closed their eyes to refine the droplet of blood. Although it was a Saint Emperors blood, there was not a lot of it and it had been stored for a long time already. The violent nature present inside had mostly dissipated, no longer able to pose any threats to the elders. The elders refined the blood very quickly. Not only did they sense an obvious increase in their strength, but their bodies also became even more powerful as well. The great effect of the droplets of blood was not an increase in strength but an increase in toughness of the body. The elders all beamed with joy. The blood of an emperor was something that countless experts lusted over, but no emperor was willing to allow others to consume their blood, as it would take a toll on their vitality without a doubt at all. They all felt extremely proud seeing how they could actually enjoy something like this. They all looked at Jian Chen again and saw him boiling water, about to make tea. Before them was a small bowl, and each bowl was filled with a faint, green liquid. This is divine water of the world! An elder recognized what it was and could not help but cry out. The divine water of the world was a rare treasure of the sea realm. With just a single gulp of it, it was enough to make a person with mediocre talent be a genius that would only appear once in ten thousand years. It possessed great effects on Saint Rulers as well. Not only could it increase their strength, but it could also refine their souls and set down a foundation when they break through to Saint King. The divine water of the world will allow you to reach the 15th Star without any obstructions or worrying about personal talent. Drink it, Jian Chen calmly ordered. He had collected several hundred liters of it from the depths of the divine realm, so he still had a lot of it in stock. The elders all excitedly drank the water before them before closing their eyes. They all seemed intoxicated. Not only would the refinement of the soul from the water fail to cause them any pain, but it would also make them feel like they were transcending. It was extremelyfortable. After a certain period of time, the special feelings brought on by the water slowly vanished. The elders opened their eyes and were all overjoyed. Not only had their souls strengthened after ingesting the water, but even their strength had made great improvements as well. They did not break through, but it was equivalent to several decades or even a century worth of cultivation. What left them ravished with joy was that after the refinement of the souls, breaking through to Saint King would be a hundred times easier. All they needed to do was work hard and reaching Saint King would basically pose no problem. At this moment, the light fragrance of tea hit their noses. Jian Chen had poured the tea for them, and on the tables, there were several fist-sized peaches. These were first grade Violet Cloud Peaches. A single one of them could increase cultivation by five hundred years, and these five hundred years was calcted ording to the Immortals World. It would have far greater effects than that on the elders because their talent was not particrly impressive. Under Jian Chens orders, the elders first consumed the peaches before downing the entire cup of Comprehension Tea. The emperors blood and divine water of the world from before was only for establishing a foundation for them. The Violet Cloud Peach and Comprehension Tea would be the heavenly resources responsible for making their strength skyrocket. Chapter 1371: Glory of the Turtle Clan (Two) Chapter 1371: Glory of the Turtle n (Two) As soon as the Violet Cloud Peach reached their stomachs, it immediately transformed into a vast amount of energy. The energy was pure and powerful and filled every corner of the elders bodies. The elders of the Turtle n were all extremely shocked and stunned. They found the energy just far too vast and tremendous, having exceeded the limits that their bodies could withstand. What shocked them even more was that such a small peach contained this unbelievable amount of energy. The emperors blood and divine water of the world were nothingpared to the peach. The elders began to arduously refine the energy with fear and unease. They were afraid of being blown apart by the energy. However, they all let out a breath of relief. The energy within a single peach was terrifying, but it was not as violent as they had imagined it to be. Instead, it was extremely gentle and did not negatively affect them at all. As they refined the peaches, the Comprehension Tea came into great use. It took them into a wondrous state of mind. Under this state, the mysteries of the world, which they would usually take forever toprehend, were being presented before them in a clear way. In their absent-mindedness, they seemed to understand andprehend something. Theirprehension of the mysteries of the world rapidly skyrocketed. Before Jian Chen had possessed his fated swords, he had used the tea to force his way into Sword Origin. That was more than enough to demonstrate how great the effects of the tea were on peoples abilities toprehend thews of the world. The elders were using the tea toprehend the mysteries of the world that was far less significant than the Way of the Sword, so their understanding improved very quickly. Jian Chen sat before the elders and carefully observed their states. He watched over them, to prevent them from encountering any idents as they went through the process. This was the first time he had given someone the heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. He could test the true effects of the heavenly resources on the elders. The presence of the elders rapidly strengthened as powerful energy pulsed from them. Their strength continued to increase. Suddenly, a faint white mist drifted out of the bodies of the elders. It grew thicker and thicker before enveloping them entirely. Immediately, the energy of the world in the secret room became extremely dense before dispersing into the surroundings Jian Chen frowned when he saw this. He could tell that the white mist from the elders was the vast energy from the peaches. Theyre actually unable topletely refine a first grade Violet Cloud Peach. They still wasted quite a lot of energy, Jian Chen thought while feeling some pain. The increase in strength brought on by the peach would decrease as a result. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, is there any way to prevent the leakage of energy, Jian Chen turned to the sword spirits for help. Master, this is amon urrence. Not everyone can absorb all the energy within a peach. Normally in the Immortals World, a weaker person will always have a senior of theirs watching over them when they consume the peach so that the senior can use their supreme strength to stop the leakage of energy or use some special method to seal the energy within them. However, you still dont possess that ability with your current strength, master, Qing Suo told him. Jian Chen gave up after listening to their exnation. All he could do was helplessly watch as the energy constantly drifted out of the elders. He could not stop it. Jian Chen stayed there for close to a month before the elders finally refined all the energy they could. The moment they opened their eyes, a tremendous presence immediately radiated from them, rushing out like a flood. It sted the room to pieces in a single moment, caused it to copse. The entire n was greatly affected by their auras. Jian Chen put away the flowers, and with a sh, he left the room and returned to ground level. He stood with his arms crossed. The secret room he had just been in began to copse, quickly forming a deep ditch nearby. The elders all erased their presences and rushed out of the ground. All of them stood behind Jian Chen while feeling emotional. They were all overjoyed when they sensed their current strength. They dropped to their knees and cried out, We thank the ruler for your gift! At this moment, quite a few nsmen had gathered in the surroundings. They had no idea what had just happened, but they immediately bowed when they saw Jian Chen there. They politely cried out, We greet the ruler! Jian Chen dispersed the crowd with a wave of his hand. He nced over all the elders and smiled in satisfaction. He said, Well done, you havent disappointed me. Your strength has rapidly increased and you have all reached the 15th Star, and five of you have even reached the 16th Star. In the entire sea realm, there is no organization, aside from the three ancient halls, that possesses over a dozen Saint King. From today on, even without me, you will be able to support the n. As he said that, Jian Chen nced at the sky above him. The sea realm was enveloped by a huge barrier, which was why no rainbow clouds appeared when the elders all became Saint Kings The elders excitement gradually vanished. They said rather gloomily, Ruler, we wish for you to visit the n often in the future. All of us will be thinking of you. Jian Chen nced around the bustling n and said, The Turtle n is a n that stands at the very peak of the sea realm. I have finallypleted the grand elders wish. I may visit you from, time to time, but I will be handing the n to you from now on. Farewell! Jian Chen jumped on the Zi Ying Sword and took off as a streak of light. We bid the ruler farewell! The elders behind remained on their knees. Every single one of them felt horrible. Their joy from bing Saint Kings had alreadypletely vanished. Jian Chen visited the grand elders grave before riding his sword to the Sea Goddess Hall. Yadriam received him personally while several hall elders followed behind her. Now, all the hall elders looked at Jian Chen with gazes of respect and fear. The most eye-catching person among them was a woman in a blue dress. She was alluring and no less beautiful than Yadriam. Jian Chen greeted Yadriam before looking toward the woman. He sped his hands at her and said, I thank elder Antis assistance back when I was being hunted by the experts of the Heavens Spirit Hall and Serpent God Hall. The woman was Antis, the one known as the strongest below emperor. She was a hall elder of the Sea Goddess Hall. Antis bowed to Jian Chen and said, The emperor must be joking. You probably only hid your strength intentionally back them. Even without my assistance, they wouldnt have been able to do anything to you. I was unneeded in that situation, so please forgive me for making a spectacle. Jian Chen, pleasee in, said Yadriam as she invited Jian Chen into the hall. Yadriam and Jian Chen sat opposite of each other inside a well-decorated room. Antis personally served tea and fruit for them. It hasnt been peaceful over the past few days. Her majestys revival has thrown the sea realm into an uproar and the two other halls have wavered. Many people have broken away from them and joined our Sea Goddess Hall. If it were not for the fact that the two hall masters were still alive, the two halls probably would have dissolved already, said Yadriam. This is a perfect opportunity for you to unite the sea realm, replied Jian Chen. Yadriam nced at Jian Chen and shook her head. She gently sighed, Thats not what her majesty wanted me to do. She said that having the sea realm bnced between the three halls is not necessarily bad. Jian Chen said nothing. He had nothing to say about the internal affairs of the sea realm. Yadriam picked up a finger-sized piece of fruit and ate it. She said, Jian Chen, have youe this time for your friend? Yes, thats exactly why Ivee. Back in the territory of the Heavens Spirit Hall, her majesty told me, as she was leaving, that my friend has been sent to the Sea Goddess Hall for cultivation. Hall master, is my friend well? Jian Chen inquired. You have no need to worry. After you friend was brought here by her majesty, she has enjoyed the treatment of a valued guest. I have already sent people withrge quantities of divine quality crystals to help with her cultivation. She ispletely fine right now, and her strength is rapidly increasing. Ill take you to see her right now. Yadriam stood up and left as she spoke. She personally lead the way for Jian Chen. In her opinion, the only polite thing to do his would be to personally lead him to his friend. The divine hall was extremely vast. Jian Chen went through twists and turns as he followed Yadriam before arriving in a forbidden zone. He stood in front of arge door to a secret room. Yadriam opened the door and a ray of dazzling blue light immediately flowed out. An extremely pretty woman, who seemed to be in her twenties, sat inside cultivating. Her long hair ran down her shoulders. Her face was almond-shaped and her lips were like cherries. Her long eyshes gently trembled, making her seem extremely enchanting. This pretty woman was Huang Luan, who Jian Chen had not seen for a long time. However, the current Huang Luan had already undergone an overwhelming change in strengthpared to before. She possessed the Water Spirits Body, so her talent was shocking. She cultivated at an extremely fast rate, especially after she had arrived in the sea realm. She practiced a cultivation method imparted on her by the sea goddess, and her rate of improvement could only be described as stunning. She had already reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. Although she was nothingpared to Jian Chen, there was rarely anyone in the world who could reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer in such a short time after just breaking through. Huang Luan seemed to sense the door open and was roused from her state of cultivation. The moment she opened her eyes, her gaze froze. Her eyshes gently trembled as she stared at Jian Chen in a daze. Her face was filled with excitement and joy. You two catch up. Ill be leaving first as I still have matters I need to attend to. Yadriam left and secretly dismissed the people in the surroundings, leaving Jian Chen and Huang Luan by themselves. Chapter 1372: Departure Chapter 1372: Departure In the blink of an eye, the surroundings fell so silent that even a dropped needle would be heard clearly. Only Jian Chen and Huang Luans long breaths were vaguely audible. Huang Luans breathing gradually became heavier and the sound of her heart-beating seemed audible as well. This was all due to her excitement. Suddenly, Huang Luan lunged at Jian Chen and wrapped her arms tightly around him. She buried her face deep in his chest as her body slightly trembled. Huang Luan possessed the Water Spirits Body, so she should have possessed a warm and gentle personality. However, her personality was the exact opposite. Deep in her was a natural sense of chivalry, and she was rtively straightforward, especially in certain aspects. Shecked the bashfulness present in young girls. Jian Chen gently embraced Huang Luan as he could feel her supple skin. He could not help but let his state of mind waver slightly. Luaner, its been tough for you these days. I left you here all by yourself to cultivate. You had to endure the boredom and loneliness silently, Jian Chen sniffed Huang Luans fragrance as he med himself. He had no choice but to leave Huang Luan here after bringing her to the sea realm. Huang Luan covered Jian Chens mouth with a hand as her eyes filled with tears. She affectionately looked at Jian Chens handsome and masculine face and gently said, Chen, I dont me you. The only person that can be med is me for being useless, and I couldnt help you, forcing you to go through storms of blood all by yourself. Im currently cultivating as hard as I can to increase my strength. Once I be a Saint King, Ill be able to help you. Jian Chen was greatly touched by her words. He embraced Huang Luan tighter and lowered his head to gently kiss her forehead. He tenderly said, Luaner, you dont need to be like that. My hard days of life are over. I have the strength to hold myself up in the world now and protect those beside me... All the hidden thoughts they felt exploded at that very moment after being apart for so many days. In the silence and without any disturbances, Jian Chen and Huang Luan remained in each others embrace while they softly spoke. They revealed their true feelings. The two of the talked about a lot of things. Jian Chen told her about everything that he had experienced over the past few years right down to the smallest detail. He did not feel like he had the need to hide anything from Huang Luan. The only thing he kept secret from her were the Azulet swords and the Immortals World. It would not be good for her to learn about these matters too soon. Huang Luan became overjoyed after the initial shock when she learned that Jian Chen could easily kill Saint Emperors now. At that moment, Huang Luan had never felt so at ease. She remained in her lovers embrace. Over the past few days, she had been working hard on cultivating. She used her longing as motivation. She had always thought about bing powerful to help out Jian Chen. She knew that Jian Chens strength had increased very quickly in recent years, but it had not been a peaceful time for him. He often walked on the edge and would always be on the front lines of life. He roamed the boundary between life and death, living each day with great difficulty. Now, Huang Luan became extremely excited after she learned that her lover had be a Saint Emperor. This was because she no longer needed to worry about Jian Chens safety, which allowed her to be at ease. Luaner, Ivee today specifically to take you back to the Tian Yuan Continent. Youve been away for so long, so its time for you toe back. And its time for us to find Changyang Qing Yun and settle the matter of him nting an ancient secret technique in you, Jian Chen gently exined. As soon as he mentioned Changyang Qing Yun, a sliver of fierce anger shed through his eyes. Huang Luan remained in his embrace obediently like a cat. She tenderly nodded and said nothing. Jian Chen took Huang Luan to see Yadriam afterward and thanked her for looking after Huang Luan all this time. He pulled out a first and second grade Violet Cloud Peach from his Space Ring and said, Hall master, these are some heavenly resources I obtained in the space that I went into to search for her majestys revival materials. They possessed extremely wondrous effects. This peach of a deeper color is for you, and please hand the other one to elder Antis for giving me assistance back then. Yadriam thanked Jian Chen before epting the two peaches. She did not pay too much mind to them. Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that Yadriam treated the two peaches as nothing. He could not help but add, Hall master, do not underestimate these two peaches. Once I leave, its best for the hall master to ingest the peach as soon as possible. Its effects will definitely give you a pleasant surprise. Really? Yadriam examined the peach in her hands and nced at Jian Chen doubtfully. She did not believe that the peach would surprise her at all. She was already a Saint Emperor. No matter how valuable the heavenly resource was, its effects would be insignificant on an expert like her. Jian Chen also left behind two second grade Comprehension Tea Leaves and some water from the Springs of Life. He told Yadriam how to prepare the tea before leaving with Huang Luan. Jian Chen stood on the Zi Ying Sword with his arm around Huang Luans waist above the Sea Goddess Hall. He shot off into the distance as a streak of light, headed to the Serpent God Hall. The Zi Ying Sword moved extremely quickly, so quickly that Jian Chen was unable to distinguish the rapidly recedingndscape around him. He used the senses of his soul to find his way. Huang Luan felt like she had entered a tunnel in space-time as she stood on the sword. Everything was all blurry around her. Chen, this Zi Ying Sword is so fast. I never thought that the two swords you forged could be used like this, Huang Luan emotionally sighed as she stared at the Zi Ying Sword beneath her in surprise. This is only the base speed. As I grow stronger, the speed will increase, Jian Chen smiledcently. Traveling had always been a pain to him due to the fact that he was unable toprehend the mysteries of the world on the level of a Saint King. The Zi Ying Sword made up for this w. Soon, Jian Chen arrived in the territory of the Serpent God Hall and stopped before some ruins. This was the territory of the Kalor tribe, but it had been reduced to nothing. The entire ce had fallen into ruins. Chapter 1373: Returning to Flame City Chapter 1373: Returning to me City The Kalor tribe had been reduced to almost nothing from mes. The ground had been burned to a pitch-ck with a few ck remains scattered throughout the surroundings. From the ruins and remains, the Kalor tribe had been devastated several days ago. The ruins were silent without any signs of life. The moaning of the wind blew some ashes off the ground. It was a dreary sight. The Zi Ying Sword flickered with violet light. It was enveloped by a thickyer of violet sword Qi, making only a violet figure visible. It slowly descended under Jian Chens control, stopping twenty meters above the ground. Jian Chen gently held Huang Luan as he slowly nced over the ruins. He remained silent throughout his observation. He could still clearly remember that the region had been extremely bustling when he had given Kai Ya the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor. However, the prosperous tribe was nowhere to be seen now. It had been reduced to dreary ruins. Sigh, Jian Chen exhaled deeply after quite a long time. When he had given the cultivation method to Kai Ya, it was to thank her for her help and to find the Octoterra Emperor a sessor. Thus, Kai Ya would be the second Octoterra Emperor. Yet now... I wonder if Kai Ya is still alive, Jian Chen thought. He felt no sorrow. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Tragedies like the Kalor tribe happened often both in the sea realm and the Tian Yuan Continent. Chen, is your friend here? Huang Luan gazed around before looking at Jian Chen. Jian Chen said, This used to be a friends home. I never expected this tribe to face destruction. I wonder if my friend is still alive or not. Afterward, Jian Chen expanded his soul as hard as he could and enveloped almost three hundred thousand kilometers. He searched as hard as he could, but he did not find Kai Ya in the end. Lets go! Jian Chen stopped searching and left with Huang Luan. He flew toward the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen flew over the oceans around the Tian Yuan Continent with Huang Luan and arrived in the Fire Dragon Kingdom, one of the eight great kingdoms. He made his way to the royal pce. The Fire Dragon Kingdom was no weaker than the Qinghuang Kingdom. They also possessed four Saint Rulers, the four Imperial Protectors of the kingdom. Jian Chens sudden arrival took the royal pce by great shock. The king and the four imperial protectors received him personally. They behaved with extreme humility and fear even though they reigned at the top on any other day. They spoke politely and were afraid of breathing too loud. Jian Chen stated his intentions in a straightforward manner. He wanted to borrow the Space Gate to return to me City. He had forged the Azulet swords now and could move very quickly by riding them, but it was several million kilometers or more from the sea to me City. Space Gates would still be faster. The king and the imperial protectors did not show any disagreement at all toward Jian Chens request. They even personally activated the Space Gate for him, sending him off courteously. As Jian Chen and Huang Luan disappeared into the Space Gate, the king and imperial protectors immediately let out a breath of relief. Jian Chen did not give off a presence at all, but they felt like they were being pushed down by a mountain when they were before him. It was a psychological pressure. Imperial Protectors, has Jian Chen really be a Saint Emperor? Why does he still need to borrow the Space Gate if he is one? The king wiped the sweat from his forehead as he asked the four imperial protectors. The imperial protectors fell into silent thought and did not respond right away. One of them only began to confidently speak after quite some time, I have an old friend who was cultivating in the volcanic regions of the west. Ive obtained definite information that Jian Chen has really be a Saint Emperor. Coupled with his two swords that were nurtured by the world, even Saint Emperors are no longer his opponents. Jian Chen used a single strike to defeat two Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent and scared the path lord of carnal desires away. Jian Chen right now is far more powerful than any regr Saint Emperor. I have no clue why he has to borrow the Space Gate, however. The king gasped. He became so frightened by the fact that Jian Chen had defeated two Saint Emperors with a single strike that his heart almost stopped beating. However, he then became extremely excited and ted when he thought about how he had juste in contact with such a great expert at such a close range. He immediately sent out an order, Immediately release the news that the Saint Emperor Jian Chen has just visited our kingdom... The king immediately announced the news of his visit. Now that Jian Chen had basically be the strongest Saint Emperor of the Tian Yuan Continent, a personal visit from him was a great honor of the kingdom. It could raise their status and fame. Twenty kilometers away from me City, space violently distorted before ripping open, forming a colorful Space Gate. The Space Gate slowly vanished after Jian Chen and Huang Luan had stepped out. Everything quickly returned to how it had been before very. Jian Chen hovered ten meters in the air as he stared at the city in the distance. The walls were pitch-ck, making it seem like a huge beast was slumbering there. The walls gave off a feeling of domination. A golden barrier was expanded across the city, enveloping the entire ce. The only way into the ce were through the city gates. Jian Chens eyes narrowed when he saw the golden barrier. His gaze became extremely sharp in a single moment, like two drawn swords. His eyes shone resplendently. This was because he actually felt shocked by the pulses of energy from the barrier. The energy was just far too powerful, havingpletely exceeded the energy of Saint Emperors. An Origin realm expert? Who else has reached that level of cultivation other than protector Shui of the Ice Goddess Hall and Xiao Ling? And theyve even put such a powerful barrier around the city? Jian Chen was filled with doubt. He flew toward the city with Huang Luan. Bi Lian and You Yue were currently gathered around a table as they personally taught a chubby, white boy how to right. He only seemed to be three or four years old. The boy was very cute. He wore golden clothes and had no hair. Hisrge eyes were extremely bright as they flickered with naivety. However, diligence was spelled across his face. Xiao Jin, tell me what this word is, You Yue asked the young boy with a smile as she held a piece of paper. Heaven, the boy responded with his cute voice. Then this? Bi Lian also asked the boy what was on the piece of paper. Earth, the boy replied correctly. Xiao Jin is so smart, a perfect memory. Without long, Xiao Jin will know everything, Bi Lian giggled. Her gaze toward the boy was filled with affection. At this moment, Bi Hai walked into the room in white robes. He pulled Xiao Jin away and chuckled, Xiao Jin, youll have plenty of time to learn how to read in the future. Come with me first. Ill teach you a new ability. The barrier you created is extremely powerful, but there are still many ws. The barrier of Mercenary City made its energy sink into the ground, making the ground as tough as steel. Come with grandpa, Ill teach you a new way to use the energy. The boy did not resist at all as he was lead away by Bi Hai. Only You Yue and Bi Lian voiced their displeasure. What do you know? Theres plenty of time to learn how to read in the future. The utmost priority is to make me City as tough as steel as well as to get Xiao Jin better acquainted with his abilities, said Bi Hai righteously. He ignored the disagreement of the two girls as he lead Xiao Jin away. But at this very moment, Xiao Jin seemed to sense something. He looked in the direction of the city gates before turning into a sh of golden light. He vanished in a single moment. Chapter 1374: Reunion Chapter 1374: Reunion Xiao Jin, Xiao Jine back! Where are you going!? Bi Hai yelled. He was frightened and pursued Xiao Jin. He had already spent some time with Xiao Jin. Xiao Jin had always been extremely obedient during that period of time. The boy followed everything they told him to do, just like a good child. Bi Hai felt rather uneasy seeing how he acted out of the norm today. Bi Hai was convinced of Xiao Jins strength after his initial doubt and after spending so much time together. Even though Xiao Jins strength was beyond a Saint Emperors strength and was extremely shocking and unbelievable, he had slowly begun to ept it after some time. Bi Hais treatment of Xiao Jin immediately underwent a drastic change after understanding his strength. Xiao Jin possessed terrifying strength but still possessed the mind of a child. In fact, he knew nothing, just like a newly-born infant. As a result, Bi Hai decided to raise him like his own grandson, passing on all his battle experience and everything he knew to him. In the end, he got Xiao Jin to understand the many uses of energy and even how to use the mysteries of the world. Bi Hai had taught him how to cast down the faint golden barrier around me City. Bi Hai had be overjoyed for quite some time since me City had suddenly gained an expert who had surpassed Saint Emperor. However, he felt rather afraid and worried as well. He did not know the origins of Xiao Jin or whether he would suddenly leave the city at a certain point in time. Bi Hai became extremely worried by Xiao Jins abnormal behaviour. He was afraid that the boy would leave and never return. Xiao Jin! Xiao Jin! You Yue and Bi Lians cries rang out from behind. They also ran out of the hall quickly and worriedly looked for Xiao Jin. They immediately chased after him. Jian Chen held Huang Luans hand as he strolled through the streets of me City. He was traveling by foot but in no way was he slow. He traversed close to a hundred meters with every single step. He was using Spatial Force. Jian Chen would look at the golden barrier in the sky from time to time and would be rather stern. He constantly wondered just who possessed such terrifying strength and possessed some connection to me City. Is it Rui Jin and the others? Jian Chen wondered. Only Rui Jin possessed energy of that color among all the experts he knew. However, the energy Rui Jin used also possessed a pure and dense dragon aura. That aura was not present in the barrier. The streets of me City were bustling as people moved to and fro. Jian Chen and Huang Luan moved along the main street toward the city lords estate. No one noticed them along the way. At this moment, a golden streak of light flew toward Jian Chen at an unbelievable speed before stopping in front of him. Jian Chen came to a halt as he stared at the person who had suddenly obstructed him with interest. Chaotic Force surged within him, having made preparations for battle at any moment. The person in front of him was a chubby boy in golden clothes. He was hairless and less than a meter tall. He stared at Jian Chen with his naive eyes. They flickered with interest and some confusion. The boy felt an extremely close with Jian Chen. It was much heavier than the feeling he felt from Bi Lian, You Yue, and Bi Hai. It was as if he shared the same bloodline as him. The feeling also engulfed him in warmth, which was extremely pleasant. At that moment, the boy seemed to have found the most important thing in his life as he stood before Jian Chen. Without any contact ormunication, he decided to treat Jian Chen as someone he could rely on. Jian Chen was unable to remain as calm as Xiao Jin while the boy stood before him. He was extremely stern and some disbelief had even appeared in his eyes. He was only able to see the boy with his eyes, unable to discover him with his soul. If he swept the region before him with the senses of his soul, he would find nothing. The Origin realm! Jian Chen was surprised inside. He was unable to see through the boys exact strength, but he knew that the boy would definitely an expert of the Origin realm. All his clothes are golden, the same as the barrier around me City. Was this barrier cast down by this boy? Jian Chen thought. He found it very unbelievable, but what he could not understand was where the boy hade from. Why had he appeared in me City? Huang Luan had discovered Xiao Jin as well. Ever since she had entered the city, her focus had been devoted to the surroundingndscape. She had not discovered where Xiao Jin hade from since she had been admiring the prosperity of the city along the way. She did not know how powerful Xiao Jin was either. She arrived before him with smiles, bent down and touched his chubby cheeks. She asked, Little brother, whats your name? Where do you live? You cant run around wildly on the streets all by yourself. Jian Chen was frightened by what Huang Luan had done. The boy was an Origin realm expert, so how could he be treated in such a manner? However, what took him by surprise was that the boy did not respond in a hostile manner. He only looked at Huang Luan with curiosity visible on his face and did not reject her. He allowed Huang Luan to touch his cheek. I- Im Xiao Jin, the boy said with his immature voice. He seemed rather dumb. Jian Chen pulled Huang Luan back and stared at Xiao Jin with an odd gaze. Was he really an Origin realm expert? Xiao Jin, dont run away. Come quick to grandpas side, a slightly worried voice rang out from the distance. Bi Hai shot over from the city lords estate and tightly grabbed Xiao Jins hand. He would not let go no matter what, afraid that the boy would suddenly run away. Great-grandfather! Jian Chen exmined in surprise. He became even more confused when he saw how closely Bi Hai and the boy interacted. Bi Hai had devoted all his attention to Xiao Jin, so he had not discovered Jian Chen before him. Bi Hai became stunned when Jian Chen called out, before raising his head to look at Jian Chen. He immediately became overjoyed, letting go of Xiao Jins hand immediately. He tightly grabbed Jian Chen by the shoulders andughed aloud, My good grandson, youve finally returned. Great-grandfather, this... Jian Chen asked in doubt as he pointed at Xiao Jin. Bi Hais mood became ted with Jian Chens return. He chuckled aloud and said, Grandson, lets return to the city lords estate. Ill exin everything in detail there. In the estate, You Yue, Bi Lian, Bi Hai, Jian Chen, Huang Luan, and Dugu Feng gathered together to celebrate their return. The dining table was filled with various delicacies, but none of them were interested in eating. They all wanted to confirm if the various rumors floating around the continent about Jian Chen were true. Yes, it was me who heavily injured the two Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent. My cultivation level may still not be there, but if we really do end up fighting, theres probably no Saint Emperors who can be my opponent, Jian Chen spoke the truth and hid nothing. Announcing his strength to his close friends and family would only bring benefits. It would also set their hearts at ease, no longer needing to worry about his safety all day long. They were all euphoric when they gained Jian Chens confirmation. The rumors had appeared long ago, but they were still rumors and would not be true sometimes. They could only believe them once they received personal confirmation from Jian Chen. At this moment, Xiao Jin ran in from outside. He climbed onto a seat and began to wolf down the delicacies on the table all by himself, but he would always nce at Jian Chen from time to time with hisrge eyes. Jian Chen asked everyone about Xiao Jins identity, but no one present could answer that question unfortunately. It was aplete mystery to them. At this moment, You Yue said after some hesitation, Jian Chen, my master said that hes a spirit nurtured by the world. He was born from the tungsten alloy mine. What? Xiao Jins a spirit born from the tungsten alloy mine? Bi Hai was in disbelief. Sister You Yue, why didnt you tell us sooner since you already knew? Oh, was it all caused by Xiao Jin when the mine was struck by the lightning? Bi Lian said with some displeasure. Chapter 1375: Everyone Becomes a Saint King (One) Chapter 1375: Everyone Bes a Saint King (One) You Yue smiled apologetically, Sister Bi Lian, grandfather, please forgive me for keeping this a secret, because this matter is just far too shocking. Even when I personally learned this from my master, I felt like it was all just a tale. It was difficult for me to ept, which was why I didnt tell you all as soon as I learned of Xiao Jins identity. Jian Chen could not help but think of the metallic spirit origin energy hidden in the depths of the tungsten alloy mine with You Yues exnation. The sword spirits had discovered its existence long ago, but it had not matured back then, so he left it hidden deep within the tough tungsten alloy. Even the grand elder of Mercenary City back then, Tian Jian, was unable to prate that deep, so he could only leave it be in the end. He had never thought that the metallic spirit would have fully matured before he returned to the city and would have been able to endure the heavenly tribtions to take on a human form. It was extremely powerful. Jian Chens gaze toward Xiao Jin became rather odd after learning Xiao Jins identity. He could obviously tell that Xiao Jins naivety was like a newly-born infant. He was a harmless-looking boy but an Origin realm expert at the same time, which Jian Chen found rather difficult to ept. He had learned from the sword spirits just how impressive the metallic spirit was and its unlimited future potential. However, he was just taken by disbelief to think that it would be an Origin realm expert as soon as it came into existence. After all, there were only five experts of the Origin realm even in ancient times. Ignoring the one from the Ice Goddess Hall, there were the four champions of the humans, magical beasts, Sea race, and Hundred Races. This was more than enough to see just how rare they were. Even right now, there were only two Origin realm experts on the Tian Yuan Continent at most. However, what made Jian Chen even more confused was why Xiao Jin would appear in me City after assuming a human form and why he felt that Xiao Jins gaze toward him was filled with reliance. He did not shrug off Bi Lian and the others either, which he could not understand no matter how he thought about it. The Tian Yuan Continent is currently facing a disaster. The World of Forsaken Saints is about to invade our world. Were in desperate need of a powerful force in this crucial period of time. Xiao Jins sudden appearance just holds far too great of a significance. However, he seems to becking knowledge in many areas. We need to teach him a lot over the next few days, especially techniques regarding battle, said Jian Chen. ˵Ļ}Сתƣĵ档 The topic of conversation soon shifted away from Xiao Jin. 磬רΪ׼һͳʥǿˣҲ֪ﵽ˺־磬츳ȱ̺үүҪߣٶñ̺үү̾Ϊֹ Brother Ming Dong is currently cultivating in a secret room weve specially prepared for him in me City. Hes already be a Saint Ruler, and we dont know what level hes reached now. However, brother Ming Dongs talent is much greater than grandfathers talent. His rate of cultivation has even made grandfather speechless. ԣʶһɨȻڵصǧ״з˱չڵ͵ʵȷdz֮죬Ѿﵽʥˡ Jian Chen expanded his soul and swept the surroundings. Indeed, he found Ming Dong in seclusion a thousand meters underground. He really did improve at an extremely great rate, having reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler already. Jian Chen then looked toward the silent Dugu Feng at the table. Dugu Feng was among his earliest group of followers. He had met him with Ming Dong when they hadpeted in the gathering of mercenaries in Mercenary City. Dugu Feng was not as powerful as Ming Dong back then in thepetition, but the difference between the two had not been particrly great. Yet now, Ming Dong had already be an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler while Dugu Feng remained a Heaven Saint Master. Dugu Fengs not band. Hes remained as the disciplinary elder of me City for a very long time,mitting meritorious services for the me Mercenaries. Hes even pushed back his own cultivation. It wouldve been impossible for the mercenaries to be as stable as it is right now without Dugu Feng, Bi Hai said from one side. The gaze he used on Dugu Feng was filled with kindness. Yeah, I dont want Dugu Feng to busy himself because of the me Mercenaries and end up not cultivating at all. Ive been trying to convince Dugu Feng to return back to the n over the past few days, but he will return again soon, Bi Lian added as well. Dugu Feng had indeed made drastic contributions to the expansion of the me Mercenaries. My talent is nowhere near as great as Ming Dongs talent, so its impossible for me to catch up to him no matter how I cultivate. Since thats the case, I did some things that were more meaningful, Dugu Feng nonchntly replied. He seemed to never smile with his steadfast face. Dugu Feng, you dont need to worry about talent. I have my methods ofpletely altering your talent and allowing you to be a Saint King in the shortest amount of time possible, even insuring that youll be a Saint Emperor in the future, Jian Chen solemnly said to Dugu Feng. He did not have many friends he truly trusted and Dugu Feng happened to be one of them. Afterward, Jian Chen asked the others about Little Fatty and the others. Little Fatty, Senior An, Yun Zheng, and Wang Yifeng have not returned since they set off to train themselves on the continent. We only receive some news from them from time to time, but it seems that theyve been well over the past few years, said Bi Lian. Lianer,mand the me Mercenaries to search the continent for them and get them to return to me City as soon as possible, ordered Jian Chen. The disaster was imminent. He needed to use the resources on hand to increase their strength. Three dayster, Bi Lian, You Yue, Dugu Feng, Bi Hai, Huang Luan, and Ming Dong were all brought to the mountain range where the tungsten alloy mine used to be by Jian Chen. However, the vast mountain range had be ordinary. It was no longer as famous as before. Ever since the metallic spirit had absorbed all the metallic essence, the tough tungsten alloy had all been reduced to simple rock. Jian Chen, why have your brought us here? Ming Dong asked in confusion as he looked around. He had just emerged from seclusion. This ce is open enough. Its a good ce. I n on making you all break through here, said Jian Chen. Get us all to break through? Jian Chen, have you obtained some extremely impressive heavenly resources? Ming Dongs eyes lit up and his interest was immediately piqued. Jian Chen nodded slightly, Yes, Ive indeed obtained some heavenly resources. They are enough to make your strength skyrocket. Ming Dong, youre already an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler and your talent is impressive. Its possible for you to break through to Saint King with this opportunity or directly be a Saint Emperor. What! Ming Dong was greatly shocked. He stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. Even You Yue, Huan Luan, Bi Hai, and the others were the same. Jian Chen no longer wasted any time. He first used the blood of the hall master from the Serpent God Hall to strengthen their bodies before using the holy water of the spirit sea to alter their constitution and talent. In the end, he removed some Heaven-connecting Flowers, enough Violent Cloud Peaches, and a few Comprehension Tea Leaves from the artifact space to increase their strength. Jian Chen did not behave stingily at all. The immortal peaches could only be consumed once in a hundred years, so in order to maximize their increases in strength, he could no longer bother with wasting anything. He brought out fifth grade Violet Cloud Peaches and Comprehension Tea Leaves and used the best spring water he had on hand to make tea. Chapter 1376: Everyone Becomes a Saint King (Two) Chapter 1376: Everyone Bes a Saint King (Two) Ming Dong, Bi Hai, and Huang Luan were all Saint Rulers and on the higher end of the spectrum of cultivation. As a result, they refined the blood and holy water faster than everyone else, rousing the soonest. Without long, You Yue refined the blood and holy water since she had only recently reached Saint Ruler. Their bodies had strengthened greatly under the refinement of the hall masters blood, and even their talent and souls had undergone a metamorphosis from the holy water of the spirit sea Jian Chen, what is this blood? It actually contains such powerful energy. With my current strength, just refining a fist-sized amount of it would give me enough trouble, Ming Dong said in surprise. He then looked at the Heaven-connecting Flowers in the surroundings and the recently-made Comprehension Tea that gave off a thick fragrance. He felt deeply shocked when he saw the treasures Jian Chen was able to pull out. I really do wonder what dangerous ce Jian Chen has gone to to obtain so many impressive heavenly resources over the years I spent in seclusion, Ming Dong thought to himself. He did not recognize the flowers or the tea, but he could determine they were extraordinary just from their fragrance. This is the blood of a Saint Emperor. I heavily-injured a Saint Emperor recently in the sea realm and managed to collect some of his blood during the process. The Saint Emperors original form is a serpent dragon from the depths of the ocean. His blood is very useful to you, exined Jian Chen before delivering a fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach and a cup of tea to the three of them. He said, This is a Violet Cloud Peach. It can increase your cultivation by two thousand five hundred years while this Comprehension Tea can assist you while youprehend the mysteries of the world. Consume them together. Ming Dong was shocked when he heard about the Saint Emperors blood, but when he heard about the almost heaven-defying effects of the peach and tea, he immediately became stupefied. Even Bi Hai, Huang Luan, and You Yue felt the same way. They had never even seen or heard of something so wondrous. A single peach could increase their cultivation by two and a half millennia while a cup of tea could increase theirprehension of the mysteries of the world. Ming Dong, Bi Hai, Huang Luan, and You Yue drank the tea with the peach just as Jian Chen had told them to in a rather numb fashion. The peach transformed into tremendous, surging energy that gushed through their bodies as soon as it reached their stomachs, causing them to devote all they had into refining the energy. Jian Chen looked at Bi Lian and Dugu Feng. Bi Lian was still an Earth Saint Master while Dugu Feng was a Heaven Saint Master. They took far longer than the four others. Even after reducing the amount of blood he had given them, they still found it extremely difficult to refine. The two of them were very stern and would appear in pain from time to time. Their bodies gently quivered as if they were enduring intense pain. Jian Chen observed the two of them carefully. He had already made preparations to send them into the artifact space, if the situation took a turn for the worse, in order to prevent any idents happening to them as they refined the Saint Emperors blood. Dugu Feng finally roused an hourter. He had benefited a ton after refining the blood of a Saint Emperor. Ignoring the fact that his body had toughened up, even his cultivation had risen to the Fourth Cycle from the Second. Jian Chen did not give Dugu Feng any time to rest. He immediately made him consume the peach and tea, so that his strength could increase one final time. Two hoursters, Bi Lian finally roused as well. Her face was rather pale and exhausted. She was the weakest among all of them, only an Earth Saint Master, so it was extremely difficult for her to refine the blood. However, the effects were evident. She had reached the peak of the Sixth Cycle from the Third. Fortunately the violent factors in the blood had mostly been removed, or she would not have been able to refine the blood at all. Just a drop of it might have even been enough to kill her. The blood of a few powerful immortals could kill Saint Emperors, so the blood of Saint Emperors could also easily kill Earth Saint Masters. Soon after Bi Lian finished refining the blood, she consumed the peach and tea as well. She entered a higher stage of cultivation. Although the fifth grade immortal peaches possessed a tremendous amount of energy that did not match up to its size, absorbing it all could not be achieved by any one person. It would depend on the persons strength and talent. Jian Chen practiced the Chaotic Body, so he had a tremendous demand for energy. He also refined energy at a rate far greater than ordinary people, which was why he was able to absorb an entire fifth grade immortal peach. However, that was not the case for the group of people here. Even Ming Dong and You Yue who possessed extraordinary talent could only absorb parts of the energy. At that moment, white mist formed from pure energy drifted out of them and dispersed into the surroundings. The mist was extremely thick, such that it shrouded them. From afar, they seemed to be wrapped in arge, white cocoon. Jian Chen was helpless to deal with this situation. All he could do was watch because he was not powerful enough to seal in the tremendous energy right now. He had learned from the sword spirits that an immortal was needed to seal in the energy from the peaches. As the energy dispersed into the surroundings, the energy of the world in the mountain range quickly became very dense. It constantly increased. Jian Chen sat on a nearby mountain as he used his soul to watch over them as heprehended the sword. He had not understood all the sword techniques he had learned from the sword spirits. Several dayster, three tremendous presences suddenly appeared. Ming Dong, Huang Luan, and Bi Hai all broke through to Saint King, drawing in rainbow clouds, which covered a radius of several hundred thousand kilometers. The rainbow colors from the clouds were bright and resplendent as threeyers of them stacked on top of one another. They illuminated the world and dyed the entire region a shade of rainbow colors. Jian Chen stood up on the mountain and waved his hand. Suddenly, a gentle force surged over and enveloped Dugu Feng and Bi Lian. He took them elsewhere, preventing any disturbances caused by Ming Dong, Bi Hai, and Huang Luans breakthroughs. The rainbow clouds in the sky had caused a veryrgemotion on the continent. The birth of Saint Kings was extremely significant to the various organizations across the continent. Particrly in an age thatcked Saint Emperors, Saint Kings were even more valuable than they were before. Another persons be a Saint King. Fantastic, we just happen to be in need of Saint Kings. All the Saint Kings in Mercenary City nced in the direction of me City. No, there seems to be threeyers of rainbow clouds stacked upon one another. Are there three people bing Saint Kings at the same time? Cangqiong was the first one to discover the abnormality of the clouds. He was surprised. Youre right. There really are threeyers of clouds stacked together. We may not be able to see them from so far away, but I can clearly sense three, said a Saint King at Great Perfection. Surprise filled his face since three people simultaneously bing Saint Kings was very rare. It seems to be in the direction of me City. Have Saint Rulers of the me Mercenaries broken through? That may not be the case. Theres some hermit and ancient ns in that direction as well. It might be them. Quite a few Saint Kings discussed the matter in Mercenary City. It was quite a significant matter for three Saint Kings to appear together on the Tian Yuan Continent. No one was certain who they were. However, it was only a casual discussion. This matter was not enough to draw them over to see what was going on. Only the breakthrough of Saint Emperors would attract them. Ming Dong, Bi Hai, and Huang Luan used the Violet Cloud Peaches and Comprehension Tea to be Saint Kings. The presences from them were as vast as an ocean. They were enough to kick uprge gales that swept through the surroundings, where even the clouds in the sky were affected. The rainbow clouds churned as a result. The three of them had not roused from their cultivation yet. The effects of the immortal peaches and tea were still present, allowing their strength to skyrocket, as if there was no end to it. Chapter 1377: Breakthroughs Complete Chapter 1377: Breakthroughs Complete At this moment, another tremendous presence erupted as well. Four presences appeared at the same time, causing the energy in the surroundings to be chaotic. The wind in the surroundings became even more violent as well. You Yue had also broken through to Saint King, drawing in more rainbow clouds. There were now fouryers of clouds in the sky. With the fouryersbined, the clouds spanned across an unprecedented area. They almost enveloped the area a million kilometers away. Even in Mercenary City, the distant horizon glowed with rainbow light. The Saint Kings who had gathered in Mercenary City all looked in the direction of me City. They were all astounded. It was already an overwhelming matter for three people to simultaneously be Saint Kings on the Tian Yuan Continent. It was extremely rare even in the prosperous ancient times. There were four people bing Saint Kings now and they were all located in the same region. They had no choice but to feel astounded. Good, good. Fantastic, another persons be a Saint King. Our continents power has increased slightly again. The young really are going to be surpassing the old, a Saint King at Great Perfection praised. Has the breakthrough to Saint King be easier than before? Many people connected the four simultaneous breakthroughs to this question. Back in the mountain range near me City, You Yue was clearly different from everyone else when she broke through. White, clear, and gentle light flickered on her body, as if she was a moon in the night. Endless amounts of white light gathered behind her and condensed into a huge round moon in the end. It was extremely bright and gave off a gentle glow. It illuminated the surroundings, adding a unique color to the rainbow world that the clouds created. Jian Chen stared at You Yue from afar. He knew that You Yues cultivation method was extremely extraordinary, far more powerful than Saint Tier cultivation methods or cultivation methods of Saint Emperors. This was why a phenomenon like this had urred as soon as she broke through to Saint King. Afterward, Dugu Feng and Bi Lian broke through as well, reaching Saint Ruler. The energy from the Violet Cloud Peaches still remained, continuing to carry their strength through the cultivation levels like a hot knife through butter. In the sky, twoyers of five-colored rainbow clouds silently formed, enveloping an area of a hundred kilometers. However, since fouryers of seven-colored rainbow clouds already upied the sky, the twoyers were ignored. Many people even missed them all together. A few figures appeared one after another in the surroundings. Not only did the event attract the Saint Rulers of a few hermit and ancient ns, even quite a few Heaven Saint Masters hade. This is unbelievable. The four who have broken through to Saint King are actually all in the depths of this mountain range. I never thought that there would be four powerful experts hidden here, a Saint Ruler from a hermit n softly said. He found this news difficult to believe. Shh, dont make too much of a disturbance. We dont want to disturb the four seniors who are breaking through. Lets go see what the four seniors are like. The Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Masters began to carefully advance toward the depths of the mountain range. They wanted to see the four Saint Kings personally. In the end, the group of them stopped ten kilometers away. They could see the Saint Kings from very far away. One, two, three, four, five, six. Theres actually six people cultivating there, but theyre all enshrouded by a white mist. We cant see what they look like, and theres someone else nearby guarding them. Hmm? That person sure is weird. He actually carries two swords on his back. Thats not mist. Its formed from extremely pure energy of the world. My god, have I seen wrong? Such pure energy of the world is actually drifting from their bodies. No wonder I felt that the energy in this mountain range was countless times richer than elsewhere... That doesnt seem to be energy of the world. Its countless times denser and purer than the energy of the world we know. Who are they? The Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Masters all discussed among themselves and all felt shocked. All of them spoke very gently or usedmunication techniques tomunicate. They were afraid of disturbing the people there. Everyone, I am the captain of the me Mercenaries, Jian Chen. My friends are cultivating here, so please do not approach them and disturb them. Otherwise, I can only cause you offense, Jian Chen said to all of them through amunication technique. What! The captain of the me Mercenaries!? Ive actually just heard from the captain of the me Mercenaries. Its that person with two swords on his back. I never thought hed actually be the great Saint Emperor Jian Chen. Those people are actually being guarded personally by Saint Emperor Jian Chen... Everyone back off, we cant get too close... Ive actually witnessed Saint Emperor Jian Chen with my own bare eyes. Am I dreaming... Jian Chen stated his own identity and immediately surprised the people in the surroundings. If they did not be excited for some reason, they became filled with dread. Their gazes toward Jian Chen were either filled with fear or abnormal excitement. Jian Chens name had resonated throughout the continent long ago. Not only was this because he was the fourth Saint Emperor on the continent, but he was also an extremely powerful one as well, having defeated two Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent in a single stroke. Jian Chen had be a legend across the continent now. He was as well-known as Mo Tianyun from the ancient times, or possibly even more famous, because he had cultivated for less than a century. Even in ancient times, there had never been anyone who had be a Saint Emperor without even reaching a hundred years in age. The people who had been drawn over by the activity became extremely obedient after learning Jian Chens identity. They all retreated to several dozen kilometers away by themselves. They watched on from afar and even watched their own breathing. They were afraid of disturbing the people in cultivation by breathing too loudly. As time went on, more and more people appeared. No Saint Kings had been drawn over, but there were quite a few Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Master. However, none of the people who hadeter on dared to get any closer after being seriously warned by the people who had gathered earlier. They had taken up a role of protecting the people in cultivation by themselves. There were people of the me Mercenaries among them. They were filled with pride when they heard that their own captain was there. The group of peoples break through took around a dozen of days toplete. Their strength had undergone an overwhelming change with the increase this time, with Ming Dong in particr. He was the strongest, having reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Saint King, followed by Huang Luan and You Yue at the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Bi Hai on the other hand fell behind. As the person who had reached Saint Rulers many years ago, he was now at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. Dugu Feng had be a Saint King along with the four of them. He reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer from a Heaven Sant Master in the beginning. Only Bi Lian was the weakest, but even with that being the case, she had reached the peak of the Ninth Heavenly Layer as a Saint Ruler. She was quite close to bing a Saint King. They were all filled with joy when they roused from cultivation, Ming Dong in particr. He had reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Saint King in a single stroke from Saint Ruler, making him the strongest among all of them. This Comprehension Tea is just far too wondrous. It can help meprehend the mysteries of the world so easily. It makes it hundreds of times easier thanprehending the mysteries beneath Mercenary City, Ming Dong excitedly eximed. Jian Chen also faintly smiled. He was happy for their drastic increase in strength. A fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach was enough for a mortal to be an immortal in a hundred days and surpass Saint Emperor. This was why the immortal peach was a priceless heavenly resource even in the Immortals World. It was extremely valuable. However, they were unable to absorb all the energy from the immortal peaches due to their restrictions in strength and talent. A lot of it was wasted, which was why a single peach was only able to make them be Saint Kings. A few people gathered in the surroundings finally became bold enough to approach them. They congratted them sincerely, but when they discovered that the people who had broken through were part of the upper echelon of the me Mercenaries, their mouths hung agape once again. They were stunned by Bi Lian in particr. She had only been an Earth Saint Master before, and within just a dozen days, she had be a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. She was even more powerful than them, so the people who hade over with congrattions all became bbergasted. They struggled to ept the reality of the matter. At that moment, they even thought that their cultivation of thousands of years had been aplete waste. Chapter 1378: Attack (One) Chapter 1378: Attack (One) After returning to me City, the upper echelons break through to Saint Ruler and Saint King spread through the city like wildfire. It threw the people in the city into great shock, the people of the me Mercenaries affected in particr. They all put down their matters at hand and gathered in groups as they celebrated. They cheered for the increase in the mercenaries strength. The me Mercenaries had once been a powerful organization that even the ten protector ns feared, but it was all due to their captain, Jian Chen, and the three magical beasts. The me Mercenaries only possessed a few Saint Rulers aside from them. It was different now. Huang Luan, You Yue, Bi Hai, Ming Dong, and Dugu Feng had all be Saint Kings, and even Bi Lian had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler. They had no need to fear the protector ns anymore with such a powerfulbination. Perhaps they could not match up to the protector ns in terms of heritage, but they could match up in strength at the very least. The strength of the mercenaries made all its members extremely excited and emotional. All the people entered seclusion again right after their strength had increased. They had grown just far too quickly within the past few days, so they needed to practice their new abilities, or they would not be able to disy their power in battle at all. A few dayster, a series of cries rang out from arge bird in the distant sky. The bird was five meters wide. It had collided with the golden barrier outside, producing a miserable cry as it fell out of the sky. On the back of the bird sat four people. Due to the momentum, they all struck the golden barrier as well. They became dizzy and fell off the bird. However, two of them were Heaven Saint Masters and could fly. They controlled themselves very quickly before moving through the air, saving one of their Earth Saint Masterpanions each. In the end, the four of themnded safely on the ground despite the shock. They rubbed their heads as they stared at the barrier around me City in doubt. A huge bird beside them pped its wings as it stood up with difficulty. Its head had be bloodied and its neck had been broken. Where did this barriere from? Why cant we pass through it? Have we been kicked out of the group after leaving back then? A young man in his twenties stared at the barrier like a victim as heined in displeasure. The me Mercenaries are bing more and more established. With this powerful barrier, people are unable to enter the city by air. The only way in is through the gates, said a middle-aged man. His face was resolute while his eyes were fixated on the city walls. At this moment, a group of guards on simr magical beast mounts rushed out of the city with lightning-like speed. They charged toward the four of them and surrounded them. Who are you? Dont you know that its forbidden to fly in me City? State your identities and intentions, the middle-aged leader coldlymanded. He was a Heaven Saint Master and wore armor forged from tungsten alloy. He seemed to possess quite an impressive demeanour. Now that the me Mercenaries had powered up, even the guards had an air ofcency around them because of the glory. Whos in charge of the me Mercenaries right now? Is it Jian Chen or sister Bi Lian? Why dont you hurry up and report to them that the four of us have returned, the one, who seemed the youngest among, them slowly replied, like an old man. He did not treat the Heaven Saint Masters words with any importance at all. The Heaven Saint Masters face sank and his eyes narrowed in a single moment. Their captain was now a legendary Saint Emperor on the continent. His status was so great that even great Saint Kings needed to treat him courteously when meeting him. It was an unforgivable crime for the group of insignificant Earth Saint Masters and Heaven Saint Masters to directly refer to their captain by his name. Just when the leader of the guards wanted send out the order to capture the four of them, his gaze suddenly froze. His eyes became fixated on the young man who had called Jian Chen by his name, before his face abruptly took on a new expression. He then quickly nced over the three others and became surprised. He asked, Are you Xiu Tianyu, Wang Yifeng, Yun Zheng, and Senior An, the four people Jian Chen is looking for? I never thought that there would still be people who remember us after being gone for so long. Yes, I am Xiu Tianyu. Oh right, who cast down the barrier around Mercenary City? Why didnt they even tell us? It hurt a lot, the youngest-looking person present grumbled. He was Little Fatty, Houstons grandson. After these years of roaming the continent, he had be a handsome young man. His face was filled with the results of traveling through wind and rain. It was resolute and rather cold. The Heaven Saint Master hurriedly dismounted and politely bowed to the four of them. He said, I am Zhuo Fan. I didnt know you were the four sirs before, so please forgive me if I have offended you. I dont know whats up with this barrier either. All I know is that it suddenly appeared recently. Whatever. Lets go into the city and find Jian Chen. We have been hearing rumors that he has be a Saint Emperor recently and defeated two ss 9 Magical Beasts from the Beast God Continent. I know these rumors are probably exaggerated, but it still should be something seeing how the entire continent knows about them, Xiu Tianyu nonchntly said. Afterward, he called out to Wang Yifeng, Yun Zheng, and Senior An to enter the city. Youve finally returning. Looking for you really wasnt easy, at this moment, clearughter rang out. Jian Chen stood at the entrance of the city in white robes as he looked at the four of them. Jian Chen! Xiu Tianyu cried out. He immediately rushed over and hugged Jian Chen. The two of themughed from the bottom of their hearts. They had not seen each other for many years, so they were extraordinarily excited to see one another again. Little Fatty, Wang Yifeng, Yun Zheng, Senior An, lets enter the city first. Ive already gotten people to prepare a banquet, to receive you after so much traveling. Jian Chenughed as he directed them to the city lords estate. Behind, the guard, who was a Heaven Saint Master, stared at the four of them in envy. They were only Heaven Saint Masters or Earth Saint Masters, yet they had been personally received by their great captain. Probably even Saint Kings could not have enjoyed such treatment. At the banquet, Jian Chen drank and talked with the four of them. They slowly told him about the things they had experienced over the years, and Jian Chen had also confirmed the rumors they had heard from various parts of the continent. They all became stunned when they learned that Jian Chen now possessed the strength to overwhelm Saint Emperors. The morning of the next day, Jian Chen brought the four of them back to the mountains where the tungsten alloy mine used to be. He also let out the several dozen elites from the artifact space, nning on increasing all their strength in a single stroke. At this moment, a terrifying pulse of energy appeared from far away. It caused the earth to violently shake. Chapter 1379: Attack (Two) Chapter 1379: Attack (Two) The mountain range violently rumbled as great thick cracks began to cover the entire region. Whole mountains began to copse as rocks rolled down, creating heavy booms. The area that was shaking was extremely vast. The entire continent was affected. Even if someone was several million kilometers away, they could still sense the trembling ground. Jian Chen arrived on the highest mountain in a sh. He stood straight as he gazed into the distance. He looked in the direction of Mercenary City. Although it was impossible to see anything since Mercenary City was just too far away, he could still clearly sense just how powerful the pulse of energy was. Jian Chen became stern. However, his eyes began to shine as well. Not only did they be extremely sharp like drawn swords, they were filled with powerful battle intent as well. Jian Chen, whats happened? The others arrived beside Jian Chen and stared off into the horizon. The energy pulse from the distance was so powerful that even Xiu Tianyu and Wang Yifeng could sense it, even though they were just Heaven Saint Masters. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and said gruffly, Little Fatty, gather all the people here. Were returning to me City immediately. Alright! Xiu Tianyu firmly responded. He did not ask why as he immediately gathered the several dozen people. Jian Chen could not help but dismiss the thought of increasing their strength today. He returned to me City with Little Fatty, Wang Yifeng, Yun Zheng, Senior An, and the several dozen elites from the artifact space. He immediately gave themand of closing off the city, stopping all entries and exits. Afterward, he left them behind and left the city through the space gate there with Xiao Jin. You Yue, Bi Lian, Huang Luan, Bi Hai, and the others all emerged from seclusion soon after Jian Chen had left. They all stood in the city lords estate as they cast their gazes into the distance. Whats happened? Why has brother left so hurriedly? And why has he brought Xiao Jin with him, Bi Lian asked rather uneasily. She had a vague idea why. Bi Hai, Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, and the others became stern. Bi Hai solemnly said, If Ive guessed currently, the people of the World of Forsaken Saints havee. The cmity is beginning. Since the cmity is here, whatre we standing around for. Lets all go to Mercenary City to help. Come, lets immediately open a Space Gate to Mercenary City, Ming Dong cried out as he was brimming with interest to fight. However, he received a guards report that the Space Gate could no longer be activated. Since we cant activate the Space Gate, then Ill use my abilities as a Saint King to make one, Ming Dong smiled confidently and immediately began to rip open space. However, his smile soon froze because he discovered that he was unable to rip through the space there as an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings, making Space Gates impossible to form. What is happening!? Ming Dongs face twitched a few times unnaturally. Bi Hai looked at the golden barrier in the sky and emotionally sighed, Xiao Jins barrier is bing more and moreplete. Looks like my dear grandson has taught Xiao Jin quite a few things over the past few days. Unless you possess strength greater than the person who set down the barrier, youre unable to rip open a Space Gate. Then Ill fly out of here. With my increase of strength, I can reach Mercenary City without wasting much time at all, Ming Dong pridefully said. He immediately took off, headed for the sky, but all he hit was the barrier. With a st, he was stuck there with his legs and arms spread apart, before falling down in a horrendous manner. This barrier can actually stop us from leaving, and Space Gates dont work either. What is Jian Chens intentions? Hes actually locked us in here, Ming Dong said unhappily as he returned to Bi Hais side in a messy fashion. I heard that the World of Forsaken Saints has many experts. Just the number of Saint Emperors they have outnumber the Saint Kings of our continent by several times over. Its extremely likely that the people taking part in the invasion this time are Saint Emperors. Jian Chen wants to protect us and not have us fall in battle, which is why hes gotten Xiao Jin to trap us here. He doesnt want us to take part, You Yue gently said. Her eyes were filled with worry. Our strength is still not enough. We need to continue our secluded cultivation, Dugu Feng nonchntly added before returning to his secret room to continue his cultivation. There was a ditch a thousand meters wide in the ruins of Mercenary City. The ditch was pitch-ck and seemingly-bottomless. However, terrifying ripples of energy would surge into the sky and obliterate the clouds. The energy there caused the space there to violently distort. The experts gathered in the surroundings all stood afar with stern expressions. The path lord of carnal desires and the three Saint Emperors the Beast God Continent were all present. They all maintained their guard and were ready for battle. Oh no, theresing over. Theyre all Saint Emperors. So many Saint Emperors, Xiao Lings voice rang out from the empty air. She had materialized herself in that moment as well. Her young face was filled with fear as she stared at the depths of the ditch in unease. When the experts heard that they were all Saint Emperors, they revealed extremely ugly expressions, causing the atmosphere there to be extremely heavy. At this moment, a Space Gate ripped open several dozen kilometers away. Jian Chen emerged with a young boy, who was holding his hand, before quickly making his way over. His appearance caused Lankyros and Kaiser to narrow their eyes. Their gazes became filled with fear while even the path lord of carnal desires gaze toward Jian Chen became filled with dread as well. However, their gazes were focused on the two swords on Jian Chens back for the most part. They were not the only ones who paid attention to Jian Chens swords. At that moment, everyone present had shifted their attention away from the ditch to Jian Chens swords. Many of them had not personally witnessed the power of the swords, but they knew that Jian Chen had used just one of them to defeat the two Saint Emperors from the Beast God Continent with a single attack. Big brother, youre finally here. The baddies from the World of Forsaken Saints are alling. They have so many Saint Emperors, at least several hundred. What should we do? Xiao Ling arrived beside Jian Chen as she asked him while clinging to his hand. She was almost in tears. What! Several hundred Saint Emperors!? Xiao Lings words erupted in the minds of the Saint Kings like a bolt from the blue. They all paled. They had thought that only around a dozen or several dozen Saint Emperors wereing. They had never thought that there would be several hundred. Jian Chen gently rubbed Xiao Lings head and said, Dont be scared, Xiao Ling. Arent I here? Ill apany you in battle and kill enemies together. All you need to do is use the abilities from your master to attack the enemies as soon as they appear, right? Xiao Ling immediately calmed down quite a bit when she heard that Jian Chen would be fighting with her. She firmly nodded. Chapter 1380: Attack (Three) Chapter 1380: Attack (Three) Great-grandson,e here, an ancient and amicable voice rang out. Changyang Zu Xiao smiled at Jian Chen. His gaze toward him was filled with approval and pride. Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyuns gaze toward Jian Chen was filled with mixed emotions. The two of them had never thought that Jian Chen would be able to grow at such a shocking pace, where the Saint Emperors of both the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent treated him with so much fear. Jian Chen held onto Xiao Jins hand as he arrived beside Changyang Zu Xiao. Xiao Ling followed behind him. He bowed as a junior and said, I greet the great-grandfathers and grandmother. Both Changyang Zu Xiao and Changyang Zu Yunxiao were far greater than Jian Chen in terms of seniority. Even with the Changyang ancestor, over a dozen generation had passed since he had founded the Changyang n. As a result, they were all Jian Chens great-grandmothers and grandfathers. Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, and Changyang Zu Yeyun all happily smiled. Even before a battle of life and death, they were still unable to hide the pride they felt inside. The Saint Kings in the surroundings all became green with envy when they saw Jian Chen bow to the three of them. After all, Jian Chen was a true Saint Emperor in their eyes now. This was an overwhelming matter for Saint Kings to receive a bow from a Saint Emperor. Many people immediately became riddled with jealousy when they discovered just how much the barrier spirit relied on Jian Chen. However, they did not know Xiao Jins true identity. None of them were able to see through his strength, or no one would have known how they would end up reacting if they found out that two Origin realm experts relied on Jian Chen so much. The veiled Heavenly Enchantress looked at Jian Chen from afar from within a group of people. Her enchanting eyes would shift to Xiao Jin from time to time. She secretly clenched her teeth as her gaze toward him became extremely mixed. Even her hand around the Zither of the Demonic Cry tightened slightly. Great-grandson, leave the child in the divine hall. There will be extremely many Saint Emperors attacking from the World of Forsaken Saints this time. We wont be able to look after him once we start fighting. Changyang Zu Xiao looked at Xiao Jin before pulling out a divine hall in an attempt to protect him. He guessed that Xiao Jin might have been Jian Chens child. He had no idea why Jian Chen would bring his child here, but with Jian Chens special status, it would be inconvenient to ask. Jian Chen had no idea how to react with what Changyang Zu Xiao attempted to do. Just when he wanted to say something, a violent boom suddenly rang out from the ditch, together with a violent spatial stream. After the spatial stream gushed out, tremendous presences radiated from the ditch. They quickly surged into the sky as a group of Saint Emperors from the World of Forsaken Saints charged into the sky. Their terrifying presences swept through the surroundings, causing space to copse and the world to spin. Just their presences had forced countless Saint Kings back. Activate the formations, called out the grand elder of Mercenary City. His voice was thunderous as it reverberated ten thousand kilometers away. Countless formations appeared, not just on the ground but in the air as well. These formations were all the strongest formations cast down by the greatest formation masters on the Tian Yuan Continent after pouring their hearts out. Within them hid the greatest trapping and killing formations from ancient ns as well. As soon as the formations appeared, the surroundings became a mix of formations. Layers uponyers of them appeared and flickered with different colors. The pulses of energy easily ripped through space as darkness descended everywhere. The Saint Emperors from the World of Forsaken Saints who had charged out first were trapped. These formations were all linked together, so their power stacked together. Even though they were cast down by Saint Kings, several linked formations were still enough to trap or even heavily injure a few Saint Emperors. There were five hundred Saint Emperors in total who hade this time. Several dozen were trapped by the formations while a portion of the others immediately forcefully attacked when they saw that they had be trapped. They attacked the formations from outside to assist the people inside in breaking free. The other Saint Emperors charged into the surroundings as they engaged in a battle against the four races. Use the Emperor Armaments! A great elder from a protector n yelled and immediately pooled his power with others to control the Emperor Armament to battle the foreign Saint Emperors. The other protector ns all controlled their ancestral weapons to attack the opponents after seeing the situation. They had originally ced their Emperor Armaments there so that the great elder Tian Jian could cast down an absolute killing formation at the entrance to the other world, but after he had left to refine the divine hall of Mercenary City, he had not emerged since. This was why they could only give up on the idea of the killing formation. The grand elder of Mercenary City sighed. He also lead all the experts of Mercenary City into battle. The foreign world had invaded too quickly. They had not finished their preparations. The great elder was still refining the absolute divine hall while Houston, who had just be a Saint Emperor, was missing as well. The reinforcements from the sea realm had not gathered either. None of the three Saint Emperors of the Sea race were present. Other than the Changyang n and Tyrants de School, the protector ns all wielded their Emperor Armaments against the Saint Emperors of the foreign world. As the Emperor Armaments of the two other protector ns had been taken away, the experts from the two ns could only use powerful secret techniques in battle. A huge shield hung in the sky on the side of the Hundred Races. It was several hundred meters across as it blocked an entire region like a wall. It endured the attacks from over a dozen Saint Emperors. This was the n treasure of the dwarves from the ancient times, the Heavens Guard. It had been created by the strongest dwarven king, who had poured his heart into it, making it extremely tough. Its glory had been exhibited in the war of the ancient times. However, the shield became dented in a short amount of time as it was rained on by the attacks of the foreign Saint Emperors. Cracks slowly spread across it. The dwarven king who controlled the shield vomited blood from behind. Not only was there blood, there were pieces of organs as well. The dwarven king was only a Saint King at Great Perfection. The attacks that the Heavens Guard withstood were just far too violent. Some of the force was redirected onto the dwarven king. Even after being drastically weakened, it still was enough to heavily injure him. He was unable tost much longer. Its a pity that Im not a Saint Emperor. If I had the strength of a Saint Emperor, I would not be reduced to such a horrible shape from blocking the attacks of over a dozen Saint Emperors, the dwarven king sorrowfully sighed. He felt despair as he stared at the several hundred Saint Emperors from the foreign world. A huge tree grew among the Hundred Races. It shone with resplendent green light and was brimming with life. It was the Elven Godtree, also originating from ancient times. It had survived the test of time without falling apart. The Elven Godtree was several thousand meters tall and,bined with its think trunk, seemed like a pir that held up the sky. It shone with endless green light, enveloping the entire battlefield. All injured people would rapidly recover as they bathed in the green light. The hundreds and thousands of branches from the tree danced as a flurry in the sky. All the branches extended indefinitely, coiling around the nearest Saint Emperor. Countless branches stabbed into the Saint Emperor and endlessly began to drain away the Saint Emperors life. Chapter 1381: A Battle of Two Worlds (One) Chapter 1381: A Battle of Two Worlds (One) The Saint Emperor trapped by the Elven Godtree began a desperate struggle. Terrifying pulses of energy surged out of his body as he attempted to break free from the restrictions of the tree. However, the Elven Godtree was an ancient existence. Its toughness was iparable to ordinary tree branches. All its branches coiled around the foreign Saint Emperor, wrapping him up like a cocoon. No matter how much the Saint Emperor struggled, he was unable to break free. The tremendous life force within him was drained away by the Elven Godtree. His presence rapidly weakened during the process and he struggled less and less. He was weakening. On the other hand, the Elven Godtree began to shine even brighter with its green light. Its huge expanse of vegetation rapidly consolidated. From a closer inspection, it was evident that the tree was not tangible but illusionary. Behind, the lycanthropes entered their battle mode. They became half-human and half-wolf. Their heads remained human while their bodies became wolf-like. They were covered with thick, dense fur and worked together to fend off a Saint Emperor. Though, they were still not the Saint Emperors opponent. Soon, the lycanthrope Saint Kings all became heavily injured by the Saint Emperor and were dyed red with blood. The berserkers, me daemons,mias were the same as the lycanthropes. They all attacked a single Saint Emperor with several Saint Kings or even a dozen Saint Kings, but the disparity between the two cultivation levels was extremely vast. They were still not their opponents even with their advantage in numbers. They all became covered in wounds while the Saint Emperors were barely injured at all. Toward the very back of the Hundred Races was a group of peoplepletely covered by gray cloaks. There were not many of them, only a few hundred, and not all of them were Saint Kings. There were many Saint Rulers, Heaven Saint Masters, Earth Saint Masters, and even Great Saint Masters among them. They currently all sat on the ground. They formed an odd formation while their hands were forming seals, and they were also chanting. They were the shamans of the Hundred Races. They were not powerful, and there were less than a thousand of them in total. They were known for their curses. Heavenly Awakening! Suddenly, all the shamans called out together. Their voices were hoarse, but they were filled with an irresistible charm. Their voices actually drowned out the sounds of battle. An odd pulse radiated from all the shamans, before fusing together into a single ripple that shot toward a Saint Emperor. The ripple seemed to be able to pass through space and time, striking the Saint Emperor who was fighting against the berserkers in a single moment. The Saint Emperor suddenly froze and vomited blood as if he had been heavily injured. His body cracked like a vase and was dyed with blood in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the ferocious attacks from several berserkers struck the Saint Emperor, causing his body to fall apart and disintegrate on the spot. Only his soul remained, filling him with fear. However, before his soul could escape, it was cleaved into two by a berserker, killing him offpletely. There were two figures hidden in the empty space among the battlefield of the Hundred Races. They did not give off any presences or any traces of existence, where even Saint Emperors struggled to discover them. Even when space violently shook, it was not enough to force them out. They both wore long, silver robes. They possessed an elegant stature and were able to move about secretively. They could always attack from behind and catch their opponents off-guard, dealing a fatal blow. They were the shadows of the Hundred Races. They possessed a glorious past in the ancient times, but they had declined now. There were only ten people in total who were apart of their race, and the two present here were the two strongest rulers. They were Saint Kings of the Fifth and Seventh Heavenly Layers. The ground violently shook as several giant, hundred-meter-tall rockmen fought against the foreign Saint Emperors. Their bodies were extremely tough, but they were still unable to endure the attacks from the Saint Emperors. Arge boulder would shatter when they were hit by an attack, or the attack would even pierce them. The rockmen were extraordinary. They did not possess flesh or blood, and their vitality was just overwhelming. Their bodies rearranged themselves time after time. Even though it seemed like they had been beaten to a horrendous shape, their battle prowess did not decrease at all. The Sea race was the most miserable. Only a portion of the Sea Goddess Hall hade, and they did not have a Saint Emperor leading them. They had to resist the attacks from the foreign Saint Emperors by themselves, so just after a few short moments, five Saint Kings had fallen. Only two of them managed to flee with their souls. The three Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent fought at the very front. They were extremely powerful and, coupled with their bodies as magical beasts, they were extraordinarily tough. There was rarely anyone from the World of Forsaken Saint who could take them on in a one-on-one situation. This did not mean that the Saint Emperors of the foreign world were weak but that the three Saint Emperors had already reached a higher level in cultivation as Saint Emperors. They were already stronger than quite a few of the invaders, which was why they could keep them at bay. However, Kaiser, Lankyros, and Cangqiong all bathed in blood right now. They were rather injured as they had to stop several Saint Emperors each. The battle was absolutely devastating. All the ground below had virtually been destroyed, forming countless, bottomless ditches. Gentle waves of heat radiated from below. They were already approaching the mantle of thend. The entire Tian Yuan Continent violently shook. The ground in the center of the battlefield was close to disappearingpletely. The pitch-ck cracks in space constantly spanned out and did not close even after a very long time. The Hundred Races, Sea race, and magical beasts were faced with extremely great pressure. Many of their experts had fallen. Only the humans had it easier. Jian Chen and Xiao Ling lead the humans into the depths of the enemies. Xiao Jin had been sent to Changyang Zu Xiao and the others side, by Jian Chen, to ensure their safety. Xiao Lings mind was not fully mature, but she struck out extremely decisively and without any hesitation or mercy. She was an Origin realm expert, so the Saint Emperors were no different from ants in her eyes. With a wave of her hand, she shot a wave of white light toward the foreign Saint Emperors. The white light possessed unfathomable power, and as soon as the Saint Emperors came in contact with it, they would vomit blood and be heavily injured. A few weaker people even died after touching it. At that moment, the concept of ant-like Saint Emperors was truly disyed through the use of Xiao Lings hands. Jian Chen fought as hard as he could as well. He charged into the groups of enemies while wielding the Zi Ying Sword, using all the power he had to fight. He used his Chaotic Force to supplement his Way of the Sword, pushing his battle prowess to the limits. In just a short moment, he managed to kill over a dozen Saint Emperors while even more were injured by him. The Qing Suo Sword did not sit on his back idly either. He controlled it with his soul. He had split his attention, using the Zi Ying Sword to kill his opponents while the Qing Suo Sword swept the skies. There were many humans behind them who used Saint Tier Battle Skills. They drew in the pressure of the world as several of them would attack a single foreign Saint Emperor together. The Heavenly Enchantress sat high in the air near the back of the human side. She ced the Zither of the Demonic Cry on her knees as she yed it with all her focus. Each note seemed soft, but they were as loud as great big bells. They drowned out all the sounds of fighting, allowing everyone to clearly hear them. The sound of the zither targeted specific opponents. Whenever the foreign Saint Emperors heard the sound, they would immediately feel their souls quiver. They would alternate between muddle-headedness and drowsiness from time to time. Illusions would would also be conjured before them. A huge zither seemed to have condensed behind the Heavenly Enchantress. The thirty-six strings were clearly visible, and they were gently trembling. The resonated with the sounds fr the Zither of the Demonic Cry. Chapter 1382: A Battle of Two Worlds (Two) Chapter 1382: A Battle of Two Worlds (Two) Suddenly, surging battle intent red up in the eyes of several Saint Emperors as they struck theirpanions beside them in the swiftest fashion possible. Spurt! Being caught off-guard, theirpanions became heavily injured from the unexpected attacks and shot backwards while vomiting blood. Simr scenes happened across the entire battlefield. More than thirty Saint Emperors suddenly turned on theirpanions with their weapons. None of them had thought that theirpanions would turn on them, so they all became heavily injured due to being caught off-guard. An unlucky Saint Emperor had even been encircled by several of hispanions. Lasting only for a few seconds, his body was obliterated, forcing him to flee with his soul. However, the bell-like sound of a zither rang out right as the Saint Emperors soul had made it away from the battlefield. It was thunderous to the souls ears. The powerful sound wave caused the space there to fluctuate, reducing the Saint Emperors soul to just a few fragments. The invaders began to panic due to that. In just a short moment, a few Saint Emperors had died to theirpanions hands. They had all been attacked by several other people, dying bitterly. Theyve been affected by the zither and controlled by it. Find the person ying it and kill them, a Saint Emperor thunderously cried out from the side of the invaders. His cry was so loud that the surroundings shook. He was an extremely powerful Saint Emperor, almost having reached the peak of Saint Emperor. His shout immediately caused a few people, who had almost been swept away by the zither sounds, to sober up. At this moment, a powerful sword Qi flew over from behind him. A terrifying killing intent immediately engulfed him, forcing him to shiver despite being such a powerful Saint Emperor. Without any thoughts, he immediately dodged to one side. A sword engulfed by ayer of violet light passed through where he was standing before. The glow of the sword came in contact with his clothes and silently reduced them to dust. A sliver of surprise immediately shed through Jian Chens eyes when he saw that he Saint Emperor had actually avoided his attack. However, he did not show any hesitation at all. With twist of the wrist, the Zi Ying Sword stabbed out as a violet stream of light with a certain white glow. This was the sword Qi Jian Chen could use afterprehending the Way of the Sword. This sword Qi was a condensation ofws. It had surpassed the boundaries of ordinary sword Qi and hadbined with the Azulet swords, allowing it to be even more powerful. The Saint Emperor showed no fear. With a deep grunt, the energy within him surged out like a tsunami, forming a barrier around him. He swung the huge de in his hand toward Jian Chen. The de shot out a gray beam of light. It was filled with a deathly presence, trapping Jian Chen in a cage. Jian Chen immediately felt that he was being suppressed by a mysterious power as endless amounts of gray light infiltrated his body, rapidly gnawing away at his life force. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as the Chaotic Force within him surged. He quickly wiped out the deathly presence within him. Ignoring the hazy prison he was in, he stabbed out with the Zi Ying Sword in an unstoppable manner. Ding! With a metallic sh, the Zi Ying Sword surged out of the gray prison and struck the huge de of the Saint Emperor. The de had been cleaved in half while the remaining part attached to the hilt quivered. It resonated as if it was crying. The Saint Emperor stared at his broken de in a daze as shock filled his face. The de had been with him for several millennia. He had participated in countless battles where the de had grown with him. Even if he faced against experts at the same level as him, his weapon would not even suffer a scratch. Yet, it was unable to stop Jian Chens attack, having been cleaved into two like fragile tofu. Y- youre an Origin realm expert?! The Saint Emperor was shocked. Probably only Origin realm experts could do something like this, but he did not sense the pressure of an Origin realm expert from Jian Chen at all. Jian Chen remained emotionless with cold eyes. After cleaving through the de, the Zi Ying Sword did not slow down at all, piercing the Saint Emperors chest in the end. The powerful sword Qi hidden within immediately erupted. Not only did it instantly devastate his organs, a pure strand of sword Qi surged up into his head and wiped out his soul. An azure sword quickly weaved about near Jian Chen as it attacked several dozen Saint Emperors. It was the Qing Suo Sword controlled by Jian Chens soul. The sword was not in Jian Chens hands, so the power it could disy was nowhere near as great as the Zi Ying Sword. However, it was still a sword with a spirit. The sword Qi that erupted from it could not be resisted by anyway, ying several Saint Emperors in just a short moment and heavily injuring several dozen more. Many Saint Emperors had already begun to work together as they tried to deal with the Qing Suo Sword. Xiao Jin yed a part as well. He also possessed strength of the Origin realm, but he did notmit massacres like Jian Chen and Xiao Ling. He only waved his hand and trapped several Saint Emperors with a golden barrier before standing there in a daze. He stared at the panicking Saint Emperors in interest. He would often only help out and repel the opponents when Changyang Zu Xiao and the others were in danger. Xiao Jin rarely delivered attacks, but whenever he did, they would be shocking. He obliterated a Saint Emperors body and soul with a single punch. The force and power of his punch had alerted all the human Saint Kings around him. Most of the Saint Emperors from the World of Forsaken Saints were kept busy by Jian Chen and Xiao Ling. Only a small portion of them were able to attack the four races. The number of enemies that had fallen to Jian Chen and Xiao Lings hands had reached a hundred now, but several hundred people of the four races had died as well. There were countless more who had been heavily injured. During this time, the Elven Godtree continued to shine bright. The power it had disyed was shocking to the elves themselves. Although its aplishments in battle were iparable to Jian Chen or Xiao Ling, it had already killed almost ten foreign Saint Emperors. Without any exceptions, all of them had been wrapped up by the trees branches before having their life sucked away. All that would be left was a bag of bones. The trees green light, which was filled with the presence of life, became even more blinding after absorbing the lives of the Saint Emperors. Its tremendous life force enveloped the entire battlefield and assisted the injured people. The behavior of the Elven Godtree piqued the interest of the elves very much, despite their good understanding of it. The tree had existed for an extremely long time, having survived through the ages between now and the ancient times without withering at all. It had always remained very healthy. Except the abilities it disy now were vastly different from the records contained in the ancient times. This was because the main trunk of the tree was unable to leave the territory of the elves. They had not brought the main trunk this time, only a branch of the tree. Chapter 1383: Tie Ta Becomes a Saint Emperor Chapter 1383: Tie Ta Bes a Saint Emperor A divine hall stood like an ice sculpture on the arctic tundra in the north. The divine hall was snow-white throughout and seemed to have fused with the surroundings. It gave off a magnificent sense of prestige. Protector Shui currently stood at the very top of the divine hall in her silver-white armor without moving at all. Her face was covered by a helmet, only revealing a pair of icy-cold eyes that were currently fixated in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent. Her gaze seemed to be able to pierce space and observe everything happening in Mercenary City despite the tremendous distance. Jian Chens already achieved some aplishments now. I never thought that he wouldprehend the Way of the Sword so soon. Theres no Saint Emperor now that is his opponent. Only Origin realm experts can keep him at bay. However, that person in the World of Forsaken Saints is even more powerful. Hesprehended the Way of the Sword as well, and hisprehension is even greater than Jian Chen. Jian Chen may be growing faster than him, but he will soone to the Tian Yuan Continent. With his strength, which is equivalent to Godhood, Jian Chen will not be his opponent. He will be doomed. Her majesty still really cares about her brother, but Jian Chen is the sessor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The two of them will end up on opposing sides sooner orter. I have agreed with Mo Tianyun to not interfere with her majesty and Jian Chens matters, but its got nothing to do with me if Jian Chen ends up in by that person from the World of Forsaken Saints... However, Jian Chens growth is extremely impressive. If he does not die, he will be able to catch up to him quickly, and with his connection to her majesty, Jian Chen might be of help once we return to the Saints World... Protector Shui mumbled to herself as the light in her eyes flickered uneasily. Within the artifact space, Tie Ta and Nubis continued to cultivate like before. Jian Chen had basically stored all the heavenly resources he had obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm in there, so the two of them could utilize them as they wished. Not only had Nubis ingested arge quantity of divine water of the world to change his constitution, he did not miss any heavenly resource Jian Chen had left in the artifact space. He had consumed a few, allowing his strength to constantly increase. He had even made a kettle of Comprehension Tea using the best spring water avable and consumed a fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach, elevating his strength to the Great Perfection of Saint King. He had yet to fully absorb the vast energy in the immortal peach, so he was currently inching toward Saint Emperor. Tie Tas strength had undergone a great increase as well. He currently let out a golden light as he sat there like a giant. He channeled the essence of the world, which shone with various colors. The presence he gave off was as great as a mountain, enough to even make Saint Kings feel like they were suffocating. Tie Ta walked a different path of cultivation that could not be measured using the standards of the Tian Yuan Continent. It was a system of its own, where he would undergo a metamorphosis each time he reached a corresponding realm and receive an inheritance from the world. Suddenly, a heavy, dull sound rang out from Tie Tas body. Immediately, an extremely powerful energy erupted, causing the surrounding space to violently tremble and almost copse. The hall that Tie Ta had chosen to cultivate in turned to dust from the waves of energy. The entire space was affected. The world there trembled gently as huge, deep cracks spread out with Tie Ta at the epicenter. The energy that had erupted from Tie Ta did not disperse and instead spread out as a pulse, causing mountains to copse, the ground to crack, and space to be unstable wherever it passed by. They energy was just about to reach the two halls where Nubis and the white tiger stayed. At this moment, the artifact spirit silently appeared. With a wave of his hand, he moved the halls around before immediately channeling the power of the artifact space to stop the expansion of the energy. In the end, the artifact spirit managed to stop the ripples after a lot of work, preventing them from traveling any further. However, another heavy, dull sound rang from Tie Tas body like a drum. With the sound, another storm of great energy exploded out of Tie Ta, quickly spreading out with him as the center. This time, the artifact spirit was prepared. It immediately used the power of the artifact to stop the ripples in their tracks. A third and fourth sound rang from Tie Tas body close after the second. The oue was exactly the same each time. With every sound, a powerful wave of energy would form. Tie Tas strength had arrived at a bottleneck and he was currently making a breakthrough into a higher realm. However, since his cultivation method was extremely extraordinary and originated from the world, the breakthrough caused a very great disturbance that was much different than an ordinary persons breakthrough. As the powerful energy surged out of Tie Ta in a seemingly unceasing manner, the artifact spirit finally became stern as well. If this continued, the saint artifact would not be able to withstand it. This was because Tie Tas strength had already reached the level of Saint Emperors, which was enough to destroy the space of the artifact. Without any hesitation, the artifact spirit swung its hands and condensed all the power within the space around Tie Ta. In the end, it formed a huge barrier of energy around him. This was a barrierpletely condensed from Radiant Saint Force. It was extremely powerful, and Tie Ta seemed to have been wrapped up in a huge cocoon from afar. Bang! Bang! The barrier cast down by the artifact spirit began to violently tremble as it resisted powerful surge of energy. Thin cracks began to cover the barrier. It then shattered loudly when the ninth sound came from Tie Ta. Immediately, a terrifyingly powerful presence radiated from Tie Ta, enough to cause the surroundings to tremble from his presence alone. His presence caused the entire artifact space to shake violently while the surrounding space twisted, as if it was about to copse from the pressure. The entire artifact space faced the danger of shattering. The artifact spirit panicked. Tie Tas presence was far more powerful than any regr Saint Emperor. He had only just broken through, but the artifact spirit felt like he was facing a peak Saint Emperor. Tie Ta had be a Saint Emperor, but his strength after breaking through could not be measured ording to the standards of the Tian Yuan Continent. His strength was far greater than a regr Saint Emperor. The world gave birth to warring gods, who could be traced throughout history. They were blessed by the world and were known to be the strongest in the world. Every time they broke through, they would undergo a qualitative leap in strength, leaving others in the dust. Stop, this space is going to copse soon! The artifact spirit called out in a panic. He was clearly flustered right now. Tie Ta was just too powerful. Even without sending out an attack, just his presence alone was enough to destroy the space. This was because the presence possessed an extremely powerful battle intent, which possessed very destructive properties. Tie Ta seemed to hear the artifact spirits pleading calls and slowly dispersed his presence, allowing the artifact space to gradually calm down. Friend, I can already sense the intense battles outside. There are many Saint Emperors. The people of the foreign world should be here. Let me out. I want to fight along Jian Chens side, Tie Ta stood up and spoke to the artifact spirit with his deep, gentle voice. His eyes burned with battle intent. The artifact spirit was shocked. The artifact space was a closed world that resided in Jian Chens sea of consciousness, but Tie Ta was still able to sense the battle outside, which was unbelievable. Chapter 1384: Tie Ta Enters the Battle Chapter 1384: Tie Ta Enters the Battle Outside, Jian Chen rampaged among the army of Saint Emperors from the foreign world with one of his swords. No one could stop him. Even though there were quite a few peak Saint Emperors, they were unable tost longer than three attacks against Jian Chen. The Zi Ying Sword was just too powerful. Whether it was the weapons in their hands or the armor on them, they all became as fragile as tofu before the Zi Ying Sword. Jian Chen and Xiao Ling had already ughtered to the point where the Saint Emperors shivered inside. The Saint Emperors all viewed them as demons as they fled, so Jian Chen and Xiao Ling had to charge off in certain directions. All the Saint Emperors that the two of them approached would flee in any direction they could out of fear. The battle was extremely intense, with people passing away at all times. The sky had be filled with bloody rain while the ground beneath had sunken, revealing bottomless chasms that emitted waves of heat from the magma below. Not only had Mercenary City beenpletely destroyed, even the area within a hundred thousand kilometers had been ruined. All the mountains and rivers nearby had be history, but the affected area was even vaster. The entire continent shook violently. The three hall masters of the sea realm finally arrived at the battle with various Saint Kings behind them. The sea realm was stronger than the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent as a whole, and they had basically sent everyone. The number of Saint Kings from them outnumbered the Saint Kings on the Tian Yuan Continent by two or three. They became engaged in battles against Saint Emperors as soon as they arrived. The hall masters of the Serpent God Hall and Heavens Spirit Hall had not made full recoveries, so they dragged their injured bodies into battle. The presence Yadriam gave off was as vast as the ocean, striking fear in the hearts of a few foreign Saint Emperors. This was because she had reached the peak of Saint Emperor and had arrived at the border of the Origin realm. Another Saint Emperor had appeared among the experts of the sea realm beside them. She was the strongest hall elder of the sea realm, Yadriam, having sessfully be a Saint Emperor with the heavenly resources Jian Chen had left behind. However, the arrival of the four Saint Emperors was still not enough to change the situation at hand. Other than a few humans protected by Jian Chen, Xiao Ling, and Xiao Jin, the other people were suffering heavy casualties. More than half of the humans had passed away already. The invaders suffered heavy casualties as well, having lost over two hundred Saint Emperors. Most of them fell to Jian Chen and Xiao Lings hands. At this moment, Jian Chen narrowed his eyes. He had received a message from the artifact spirit, and with a thought, the saint artifact shot out from his forehead. As soon as it arrived outside, a storm of powerful energy blew over and barraged the saint artifact. With a sh of golden light, Tie Ta suddenly appeared, having emerged from the artifact space. The saint artifact did not linger for a moment longer after releasing Tie Ta. It immediately returned to Jian Chens sea of consciousness. The battle outside was just far too intense. There was a huge group of Saint Emperors, so just the pulses of energy were enough to rip through space and damage the saint artifact. Tie Ta, kill to your hearts content! Drive back the invaders of our home! Jian Chen coldly shouted to Tie Ta before continuing toward a region dense with Saint Emperors. Tie Ta nodded firmly. His blood burned with the battles around him, almost causing it to boil. Blinding golden light exploded from Tie Ta, enveloping him. The golden light illuminated the surroundings, outshining the resplendent green light from the Elven Godtree. He seemed to have be the only existence in the world. At the same time, supreme battle intent flooded the surroundings. The battle intent was like an attack on the soul. All the people who sensed the battle intent could not help but fear Tie Ta. Their courage to battle plummeted. Mysteries of War, Mortality-breaker! Tie Ta bellowed as his voice surged into the sky and echoed in the surroundings. He raised his high axe high up. It shone with dazzling golden light, fusing with his battle intent. It created a hundred-meter-long projection as it fell ahead. The space cracked as the axe fell, creating a huge chasm. It loomed over four Saint Emperors with in an unstoppable might. The projection of the axe smoothly passed through the four Saint Emperors, and the four of them suddenly froze before being cleaved in half. Their souls were unable to escape, dying on the spot as well. Back in the sea realm, Tie Ta was able to fight with the hall master of the Serpent God Hall without having broken through. Now that he had stepped into a new realm, his strength had drastically increased. Killing Saint Emperors was a piece of cake to him now. The war god! Its the war god! The war god has appeared... Good god! Ive finally seen the war god... Fantastic, fantastic! The war god of our Hundred Races has returned. Our race will experience glory once more... Oh my god! What did I just see!? The war god has actually in four Saint Emperors with a single stroke! Am I dreaming... God bless our race! Not only has our war god appeared once more, his strength has grown to such a powerful level! God bless us... The Hundred Races fell into amotion with Tie Tas appearance. They all emotionally cried out in joy. Some of the older people had even teared up and became filled with inextricable joy. Not only was the war god the god that the Hundred Races believed in, but he was also their religion. He was their soul. Tie Ta ughtered all the Saint Emperors around him as he made his way toward the Hundred Races. When he had absorbed a droplet of Aergyns blood, he had received a fragment of his memories as well. He knew that the Hundred Races were his people since he was the war god. In this current age, the Hundred Races did not possess any astounding experts. They suffered extremely heavy casualties and several of their forbidden artifacts had been shattered as well, including the Heavens Guard of the dwarves. The situation was rather pessimistic for them. He wanted to go over and help them, to be their shield and sword to stop the enemy. At this moment, the clear resonance of a sword rang out from the depths of the tunnel. The sound was not loud, but it was sharp, enough to drown out all the other sounds of the battlefield. Even the Heavenly Enchantress music was suppressed. The Heavenly Enchantress stopped ying as she ced her slender fingers on the strings of the zither. She sternly stared into the depths of the tunnel. Jian Chen was taken aback as well. He pulled back his sword and hovered in the rippling space as he stared into the depths of the tunnel. He finally became stern as some obvious shock surfaced. His soul had actually shuddered from the resonance of the sword. At that moment, he understood many things. He learned that an extremely terrifying opponent was about to arrive and also knew that this opponent hadprehended the Way of the Sword. This opponents progress was even greater than his. Minor achievement of Sword Origin, almost major achievement. Master, this person is very powerful. Be careful. The sword spirits very sternly informed Jian Chen. Jian Chen shivered inside. He knew that among the five major realms of the sword, each realm was divided into the initial basics, minor achievement, major achievement, and great perfection. He had only attained the initial basics of Sword Origin while his opponent had already reached minor achievement and was about to attain major achievement. He would be an extremely powerful opponent. Chapter 1385: Battle in the Tunnel Chapter 1385: Battle in the Tunnel At the same time, Xiao Ling stopped her ughter and arrived before Jian Chen in a sh. She fearfully stared into the depths of the tunnel as she nervously clung to Jian Chens arm. She said with fear, Oh no, big brother, that big baddie ising over as well. Xiao Ling had faced the Spiritking back when the seal had still been intact. His power had greatly shocked Xiao Lings tender soul, leaving behind a permanent shadow in her heart. It was something that she could not ovee, and now that she was about to face the owner of the shadow, Xiao Ling experienced indescribably terror. Xiao Ling, dont be afraid! Im here, Jian Chenforted, but he felt no confidence inside. He had never seen the powerful opponent before, but it caused him to feel a great pressure. Even Jian Chen was not confident he would end up victorious. Xiao Ling gave out a gentle interjection of agreement and firmly nodded. However, her grasp on Jian Chens arm tightened. Clearly she was extremely nervous inside. The Saint Emperors from the foreign world heard the thrum of the sword from the depths of the tunnel as well and immediately became excited. They understood the power of the Spiritking extremely well. He was definitely the most powerful Spiritking their world had ever seen. The legend regarding the current Spiritking had already spread through the World of Forsaken Saints long ago. He had be a tale in the current world because he was able to y a mid Reciprocity Spiritking within ten attacks despite having just reached Reciprocity. He had forged his own glorious legend. After that, the two other former Spiritkings fought with him for four whole hours as mid andte Reciprocity experts. In the end, both of them were in by the current Spiritking, creating a story that he was invincible, which then spread throughout the entire world. He had carved his name into history. Even though the Spiritking had only sent his sword over this time and the Tian Yuan Continent only had two or three Origin realm experts, the foreign Saint Emperors still believed that they were no match for the Spiritkings sword. After all, the Spiritkings sword was dyed with the blood of three Reciprocity experts. Xiao Jin stared at the depths of the tunnel as well. He pouted as he curiously observed it. Xiao Jin, stay behind and project them. You must keep them safe, Jian Chen said to Xiao Jin through amunication technique. He worried about Changyang Zu Xiao and the others, so he had always left Xiao Jin by their sides. However, he only got Xiao Jin to protect them, along with Hao Wu, the Heavenly Enchantress, a few elders of Mercenary City, and the few experts he was friends with. Afterward, Jian Chen nced in Tie Tas direction before pulling Xiao Ling with him into the tunnel. Streams of energy shot out from the tunnel beneath the ground from time to time and into the sky. The energy was so powerful that it was enough to kill Saint Kings instantaneously. Even Saint Emperors could end up heavily injured if they were not careful. Jian Chen and Xiao Ling headed toward the other side of the tunnel. As soon as streams of energy rushed over, they would be stopped by Xiao Ling with a wave of her hand without requiring Jian Chen to do anything at all. The energy streams were lethal to Saint Kings, but they were no threat to Xiao Ling. The tunnel was very unstable. The space in there kept warping, distorting the surroundings. It seemed like chaos, making it impossible to see the other side. However, a ck metal sword could vaguely be seen slowly floating through the tunnel. The power of the sword was just far too great. Even though its glow was hidden, suppressed in an attempt to appear ordinary, the space would shatter fragment by fragment wherever it passed. The space would be reduced to nothingness, alternating between chaos and darkness. Jian Chen stood before the tunnel with the Zi Ying Sword. He red at the barely visible sword in the tunnel before suddenly erupting with sword Qi. The sword Qi was so powerful that it could temporarily suppress the chaotic streams of energy in the tunnel. Afterward, the sword Qi rushed into the air above in a visible form, lingering there like a sword. Jian Chen seemed to have be a divine sword. He glowed with blinding a white light as endless sword Qi radiated out into the surroundings. He had pushed hisprehension of the way of the sword to the limits. With a wave of the Zi Ying Sword, he immediately shot a huge, thirty-meter-long sword Qi into the tunnel. It flickered with a violet light, which was both dazzling and resplendent, shooting toward the metal sword in the tunnel. The tunnel in space violently trembled as soon as the Zi Ying Sword entered it. The already unstable space was about to shatter. Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that it was very difficult for the space to endure the energy from Saint Emperors. The ck swords might clearly surpassed the limits of the tunnel, so even though it did all it could to suppress its power, it still endured great hardships as it advanced through the tunnel. As soon as the tunnel copsed, the oue would be unthinkable. What he needed to do was force the ck sword back before it arrived on the Tian Yuan Continent or destroy the tunnel. The ck sword had discovered the danger ahead. With a slight tremor, it produced a deep thrum. The sound struck Jian Chens sword Qi as a sound wave. Although it was unable to stop the sword Qi, it was enough to slightly weaken it. The metal sword then shone with a dim, dark glow before suddenly increasing its speed, shooting forward like a loose arrow. Boom! The metal sword continued to keep suppress its presence. It collided with the violet sword Qi, using the toughness of the de to fend off the sword Qi. Because the tunnel was very unstable, Jian Chens sword Qi caused the tunnel to reach the brink of shattering. The ck, metal sword was unable to erupt with power since its power would only hasten the copse. The terrifying pulses of energy from the collision of the sword and sword Qi caused the tunnel to tremble even more violently. Part of the surroundings had already copsed, and the tunnel seemed like it was about to fall apart. The metal sword paused slightly before continuing on. It left the most unstable region before shining with a faint, dark glow. It moved faster and faster as if it wanted to leave the tunnel as soon as possible. Jian Chens eyes shone with a resplendent light. He released his grip on the Zi Ying Sword and began to control it with his soul. The Zi Ying Sword immediately shot into the tunnel as a violet stream of light, engaging in a battle with the metal sword. There was no one directly controlling the metal sword, but it possessed a fragment of the Spiritkings soul. It was able to use all the umted experience and battle techniques of the Spiritking while engaging in an intense battle against the Zi Ying Sword within the tunnel. The ringing sounds of collisions constantly rang out as terrifying energy wreaked havoc upon the tunnel. In just a short moment, the walls of the tunnel cracked before partially copsing. The damage was even more severe than before. Chapter 1386: More Origin Realm Experts Chapter 1386: More Origin Realm Experts The ck, metal sword was something extraordinary, equivalent to the Zi Ying Sword. Not only did it avoid falling into a disadvantage against the Zi Ying Sword, but it also fought freely. However, after the tunnel became riddled with server cracks, the metal sword no longer bothered to deal with the Zi Ying Sword. It rapidly approached the exit of the tunnel as it fended off the Zi Ying Swords attacks. Jian Chen recalled the Zi Ying Sword after seeing how it was unable to do anything to the ck sword. He used a sword technique he had learned from the sword spirits and shot out three powerful sword Qi, condensing a trapping formation to stop the ck sword. Afterward, he constantly swung his sword, sending out strands of powerful sword Qi toward the cracked and copsing tunnel, causing the cracks to widen. He wanted to destroy the tunnel. At the same time, Xiao Ling struck out as well. She copied Jian Chen and attacked the tunnel with as many powerful attacks as she could. As long as the tunnel was destroyed, they could temporarily stop the invasion of the foreign world. The tunnel began to copse on arge scale after enduring the attacks from the two of them. The space in the tunnel distorted as thick cracks constantly appeared. It had be severely shattered. However, the tunnel was far tougher than Jian Chen had imagined it to be. It had cracked and shattered, yet it remained intact due to a mysterious force. They were unable topletely destroy it. At the same time, the ck, metal sword finally disyed its might. An extremely powerful energy erupted from within the sword, immediately tearing Jian Chens formation to shreds. It shot toward the exit of the tunnel in a sh of ck light while the space within a dozen meters from it was reduced to darkness. The darkness would linger for quite some time. The tunnel cracked even more from the extreme power of the ck sword. A segment of it had even fallen apart, but an energy continued to hold the two sides together. The ck sword understood that the tunnel would not copse, so it ignored the damage and erupted with its greatest power, charging forward as quickly as it could. In a single moment, the sword traversed thest portion of its journey and arrived at the entrance. It then stabbed at Jian Chen without slowing down at all. Jian Chen became stern as he immediately ced the Zi Ying Sword in front of him. Ding! The sharp tip of the metal sword shed with the Zi Ying Sword with an extremely great force, producing an abnormal metallic ring. Powerful pulses of energy erupted from underground, causing magma to be thrown into the air in huge waves. The tip of the metal sword remained stuck to the Zi Ying Sword. It burst forth with all its might, charging out of the tunnel with Jian Chen. It transformed into a ck speck in the blink of an eye and disappeared into the sky. Big brother! Xiao Ling produced a cry of surprise as she tailed them. She disappeared into the sky as well. The battle beneath continued. Although Jian Chen was now gone, there was Tie Ta, so the Tian Yuan Continent had not weakened at all. However, the rate of casualties among the four races had not decreased. Two-thirds of the Saint Kings had already passed away. Although Tie Ta had in many, there was still over a hundred foreign Saint Emperors. Kaiser, Lankyros, and the path lord of carnal desires had fled the battlefield due to the heavy injuries that they had sustained. Cangqiong was the only remaining Saint Emperor of the magical beasts, dealing with the foreign Saint Emperors by utilizing his ability to move the fastest in the world. However, he dared not to face them openly. The Sea race had suffered extreme casualties as well. Less than half of the people they had brought were left. The hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall was currently engaged in a battle against several Saint Emperors with a trident. She was covered in blood, both hers and her opponents. She was extremely heavily injured. Antis was no longer present on the battlefield. She had suffered very severe injuries and had almost passed away. She had been saved by Yadriam in a final moment and had been sent into a divine hall that she carried along her side. At this moment, two streams of light shot through the sky from afar. They entered the battlefield with great force, piercing the heads of two Saint Emperors and wiping out their souls as soon as they arrived. Its our ns Emperor Armament. The ancestor, the ancestor is our reinforcement! The great elders of the Tyrants de School and Changyang n were reinvigorated, because the two streams of light were the Wave-breaking de of the Tyrants de School and the Righteous Yang Sword of the Changyang n. The two weapons had killed their way into the battlefield and gave off a presence that caused the Saint Emperors to shiver inside. The two weapons were not as powerful as the Azulet sword or the ck, metal sword, but they could easily deal with Saint Emperors. The foreign Saint Emperors were not the weapons opponents at all when only one of them was fighting at a time. They would end up in within ten attacks. Even thebined attacks of several Saint Emperors were only enough to reach a stalemate against the two weapons. God dammit, these are weapons of Origin realm experts. I never thought that there would be more Origin realm experts here... Thats impossible. There is no origin energy here and the energy of the world is so thin. Its impossible for so many Origin realm experts to appear. Just the existence of one or two of them is a miracle... No, theres something wrong with the two weapons. They seemed to have been heavily damaged in the past, falling from the grade of saint artifacts... The Saint Emperors of the foreign world all cried out, but soon a person discovered the ws of the weapons and pointed them out. This was because the World of Forsaken Saints had always been in possession of Origin realm experts, so many Saint Emperors from the foreign world had an extremely deep understanding of that realm of cultivation. The knowledge they possessed was iparable to the people of the Tian Yuan Continent. After all, the world only had four Origin realm champions in the past. Even a million years ago, records of Origin realm experts were rare existences. The temperature in outer space was extremely low. So cold, in fact, that even Earth Saint Masters would not be able to survive. A huge, white loomed to one side while the vast cosmos dominated the other. There was no gravity theorem nor any sense of direction. It was impossible to distinguish which way was left, right, up, or down, and the energy of the world was absent as well. Even Saint Emperors would not be able to replenish the Saint Force they consumed in outer space. Jian Chen currently wielded the Zi Ying Sword as he hovered in a ball of blinding white light. His presence was as vast as the sea while his battle intent roared within him. He stood there like a drawn sword. Xiao Ling stood near Jian Chen. She nervously stared at an area right in front of her. Some fear was present on her face, but it was also filled with an awareness and was full of vignce, as if she was about to face a powerful opponent. The ck, metal sword hovered silently right before them. It churned with light, which pierced into the surrounding space and caused it to warp. A dense, dark light was emitted from the sword, rapidly condensing into a human-sized figure. The light created a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance. He stood tall and straight, and the presence he emitted was like a mountaincalm and steady. He stood there with his arms crossed, as if he had fused with the surroundings. He gave off the feeling that the world was beneath him. Chapter 1387: Battle in Outer Space (One) Chapter 1387: Battle in Outer Space (One) The middle-aged man looked at Jian Chen and Xiao Ling. He had appeared with a neutral face and profound eyes, but the moment he saw Jian Chen, a sliver of surprised shed through the depths of his eyes. He had never thought that there would be another Origin realm expert other than Xiao Ling, let alone imagine that this expert would have entered the Way of the Sword. Even in the World of Forsaken Saints, there were countless people who used the sword and plenty who had reached the Origin realm, but without any exception, none of them had entered the Way of the Sword. Not to mention, the person who hadprehended the Way of the Sword originated from a world where there was no origin energy and where there were barely any Origin realm experts. Afterward, the middle-aged man looked at the huge beneath him. He became fixated in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent and immediately frowned. He said with a low voice, Ive underestimated the strength on your side. Who are you? Jian chen growled. He could tell that the person before him had not actuallye and was only a projection of his soul and power, but the pressure this person let out was still vast. If he had actually personallye, just how terrifying of an opponent would he be? You can refer to me as the Spiritking, the man replied indifferently. Jian Chen shuddered inside. He said, Spiritking, you really are the ruler of the foreign world. However, this ce does not belong to your world. Its not a ce that you should set foot upon. I muste here. No one can stop me, the Spiritking replied very leisurely, but he still possessed a determined will. Jian Chens eyes grew colder. Even though his opponents strength was rather frightening, there was no need for him to fear it since he had note personally. Jian Chen said coldly, We can only fight it out if thats the case. Jian Chen tightly grasped the Zi Ying Sword and condensed shocking a sword Qi around him, enveloping himself in a blinding white light. The region of space around him violently shook, while the Zi Ying Sword erupted with a glow it had never shown before. It produced terrifying pulses of energy before seemingly fusing with Jian Chen. Together, they stabbed at the Spiritking in a sh a violet light. Jian Chen did not hold back. This attack contained all his power. He had pushed his fourthyer Chaotic Force and hisprehension of the Way of the Sword to the limits. The Chaotic Forces power had been amplified several times through the Zi Ying Sword and the sword Qi, causing his attack to surpass the level of Saint Emperors and reach the Origin realm. The violet light tore through the sky and caused the space around it to shatter, carving out a chasm several hundred meters long and over ten meters wide. Jian Chens attack was just too powerful. It was powerful enough to carve away a section of the continent if it was used on the Tian Yuan Continent. The Spiritking remained where he was without moving. He was calm andposed, brimming with confidence. His tall stature seemed extremelyrge, enough to shoulder an entire world by himself. He grasped the Cloudstream Sword in his right hand. It flickered with a dark light as an extremely powerful energy remained hidden within. Afterward, he used the most basic attack, a simple thrust, to receive the Zi Ying Sword. This was the most ordinary attack one could perform with a sword, but it possessed an extraordinary force in the hands of the Spiritking. The simple thrust seemed to contain an ultimate ability. It was not as simple as it seemed. It contained a world and universe within. Boom! The tips of the two swords collided violently and immediately produced a deafening boom. Powerful ripples of energy swept into the surroundings as storms, causing the space to shudder and the stars to darken. The Zi Ying Sword came to a halt and revealed Jian Chen. He was bathed in the light from the sword, as if he had fused with it. The two swords did not separate and remained locked in a stalemate in space. Vast energy leaked out from the two swords as they attempted to surpass each other. With the shing of energy, the space around them began to copse. A ck hole started to appear where the two tips touched, rapidly expanding in size. The ripples of energy emitted vanished into the hole as well. Jian Chen and the Spiritking remained locked like this. The Spiritking had reached the Origin realm, but he was not truly present this time. He had only deposited some power within the Cloudstream Sword, so he was unable to unleash all his power. At this moment, Xiao Ling moved as well. She suppressed her fear and silently arrived behind the Spiritking. She raised her little fist and viciously threw it toward him. As soon as the punch was thrown, the surrounding space copsed. Her punch was just too powerful, even overshadowing Jian Chens attack. The Spiritking did not be flustered at all. Within a moment, a powerful strand of sword Qi condensed in his left hand. It shone with a dazzling white light, which illuminated the surroundings. This was sword Qi he had condensed using his understanding of the Way of the Sword. It was not just energy, but a condensation ofws as well. It was even more powerful than Jian Chens sword Qi. Without even looking back, the Spiritking swung the sword Qi toward his back, forcing Xiao Ling to pull back her punch and stop the attack. Bang! The sword Qi vanished with a dull sound. Xiao Ling managed to block the attack, but she was blown several kilometers away. So powerful! Xiao Lingmented. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She had already reached Returnance and the Spiritking was not personally present, yet just a clone condensed from energy was enough to force her back. Break through! The Spiritking exhaled gently, and with a jolt of his arm, a powerful force immediately erupted from his sword. It broke the bnce it had maintained with the Zi Ying Sword and suppressed Jian Chen in a single moment, blowing him far away. Jian Chen became extremely stern. The power of the Spiritking had greatly exceeded what he had anticipated. He had never thought that a single clone would be so powerful. Jian Chen regained his footing far away and formed seals with his hands. He quickly formed severalplicated seals before crying out, Sky-severing Strike! At that moment, the Zi Ying Sword became a hundred meters long. Its violet sword Qi erupted as it cleaved toward the Spiritking. This was one of the sword techniques Jian Chen had learned from the sword spirits. Although it was a part of the basics in the eyes of the sword spirits, Jian Chen was able to erupt with power he did not possess when he used it. It was akin to Saint Rulers using Saint Tier Battle Skills to heavily injure Saint Kings. However, the sword technique was far, far more powerful than Saint Tier Battle Skills. The Spiritking narrowed his eyes. The attack had locked onto his presence, preventing him from dodging. He could only take it on forcefully, but as the Zi Ying Sword approached him, he felt like he was trapped by a mysterious power, as if his body was as heavy as a mountain. This is a Sword Domain, the Spiritking murmured. A gleam of light shed through his eyes, but he did not show any fear at all. Instead, his battle intent surged and he yelled out, Break, domain! The Cloudstream Sword did not erupted with much force. With just a dull sh, it was thrust into space, immediately dispersing the mysterious force around him. Break, sword! The Spiritking called out this time and the Cloudstream Sword charged toward the huge Zi Ying Sword. A wondrous energy circted within the Cloudstream Sword as it came in contact with the Zi Ying Sword. Ding! With a crisp sound, the power of Jian Chens Sky-severing Strike vanished like a deting balloon. It rapidly weakened before the Zi Ying Sword returned to its original form and returned to Jian Chens hand. Chapter 1388: Battle in Outer Space (Two) Chapter 1388: Battle in Outer Space (Two) Jian Chen was shocked inside. The sword technique he had just used originated from the Azulet sword spirits. Even though it was only one of the basics, it still originated from the Immortals World. The power of the technique was unimaginably great, yet it had fallen apart so easily before the Spiritiking. He found it difficult to believe. It would have been eptable if the Spiritking was actually present and had easily broken through the sword technique then, but all that was present was a strand of soul and some energy the Spiritking had deposited into his sword. The Spiritkingsprehension of the Way of the Sword is greater than mine. Can he easily stop my sword techniques with just his advantage in the Way of the Sword? Jian Chen thought about it quickly, but his hands never stopped. He swung the Zi Ying Sword and used a second sword technique, sending three sword Qi toward the Spiritking with a sh. The three sword Qi did not attack the Spiritking directly. They instead shot into his surroundings and created a formation, trapping him in a triangle. Each strand of sword Qi was two meters long and let out a blinding light. The three strands of sword Qi resonated with one another as they fused their power to seal off the region. Jian Chens presence skyrocketed. He arrived above the Spiritking in a sh, and at the same time, the Qing Suo Sword arrived beneath the Spiritking in a sh of azure light through the control of his mind. Afterward, both swords stabbed toward the Spiritking from above and below. Two streams of lightone violet and one azureshot through space with unbelievable speed. If the Spiritking wasnt in between them, it seemed like the two swords were about to collide. Break, formation! The Spiritkings face remained the same as before. He gave a deep grunt before the Cloudstream Sword stabbed into empty space, immediately striking Jian Chens formation with a mysterious power. With a boom, the three sword Qi were easily smashed. Afterward, the Spiritking shot up as he moved toward Jian Chen with a terrifying presence. The Qing Suo Sword erupted with azure light from beneath the Spiritking. It transformed into an azure streak as it shot up, attempting a pincer attack on the Spiritking with the Zi Ying Sword. It vaguely radiated with Supreme Yin Qi while the Zi Ying Sword above vaguely radiated with Supreme Yang Qi as well. This was the Yin and Yang Qi created from Chaotic Force when the world began. This was the power of the sword spirits. Although the sword spirits sustained great injuries and their Yin Qi and Yang Qi had be extremely weak, they were still able to erupt with unbelievable force if their Supreme Yin and Yang Qi came together. As soon as the Spiritking came in contact with the Zi Ying Sword, he sensed the sliver of Supreme Yang Qi hidden within. His heart immediately tightened, and without any hesitation, he came to a halt before reappearing a thousand meters away in just a single movement. As soon as the Spiritking vanished, the resplendent light of the two swords ovepped with one another. However, the two swords remained separate,ing no closer than three inches, while the Supreme Yin and Yang Qi erupted with a destructive ripple of energy. Nine Godly Arts, yer! Xiao Ling became stern in the distance. She used the supreme techniques that Mo Tianyun had left behind, the Nine Godly Arts. Her hands turned into ws as terrifying energy condensed around them. She then swept them in front of her. The region of space around her trembled before copsing. An extremely powerful Force of ughter shot toward the Spiritking as a crescent and caused space to copse along the way. The killing intent unleashed was enough to annihte worlds, enough to affect the souls of people. Just the terrifying killing intent from the Force of ughter was enough to disperse the souls of weaker people. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He had seen countless Saint Tier Battle Skills, but the Nine Godly Artspletely surpassed the realm of a battle skill. He had already determined that the Nine Godly Arts were not weaker than the sword techniques he had learned from the Azulet sword spirits from the might this one attack disyed. It could even be more powerful. Saint Tier Battle Skills were only suitable for Saint Rulers and Saint Emperors. The effects would not be very evident when used by Saint Emperors, yet the Nine Godly Arts were still able to demonstrate such a great impact when cast by a Returnance expert. This could only be exined by the fact that the Nine Godly Arts were of an extremely high grade. The Spiritkings indifferent eyes brimmed with interest. He became fixated on the Force of ughter that was wreaking havoc. He actually felt like he could not dodge the attack, as if it would catch up to him if he tried to move. The Spiritking raised his Cloudstream Sword and endless white light condensed from the surrounding space. The sword became a streak of white light before surging out as an afterimage. He struck the Force of ughter with the sword. Boom! The Force of ughter was dispersed by his sword, but the Spiritking was blown far away. His figure had be somewhat blurry. The Spiritking tossed out his sword as he shot back. The Cloudstream Sword shot toward Xiao Ling while flickering with a dark light. The sword was like a venomous snake hidden within the darkness of space. With a thought, Jian Chen controlled his two swords with his soul and directed them toward the Cloudstream Sword. His swords managed to stop it while he used the Illusory sh to shoot toward the Spiritking. He condensed a sword from sword Qi in his right hand and stabbed it toward the Spiritking. Nine Godly Arts, Worldlock! Just when the Spiritking wanted to deal with his opponent in a simr fashion, Xiao Ling used the Nine Godly Arts again. She froze the entire region in a single moment, catching the Spiritking off-guard and immobilizing him. The power of the Nine Godly Arts was iparable to the basic sword techniques Jian Chen new. They were even more powerful since they were being used by Xiao Ling, a returnance expert. Unless the Spiritking was personally present, his clone would not be able to break free in a single moment. Jian Chens sword Qi punctured the Spiritkings body, but no blood appeared. His body became more ethereal since his figure, which was condensed from a strand of soul and some energy, rapidly weakened. The Spiritking remainedposed despite being hit by such a heavy attack. He maintained the same expression as his surroundings became flooded with an endless white light. The light transformed into countless swords that attacked the surroundings, allowing him to break free from Xiao Lings technique. He extended his right index finger and shot a sword Qi into Jian Chens chest. Unlike the Spiritking, Jian Chens body wasposed of flesh. He grunted as he shot back in a sh. The sword Qi from the Spiritking wreaked havoc within him. It was like a snake, turning both his blood and organs to mush wherever it went. The sword Qi in Jian Chen was a condensation ofws even more powerful than the sword Qi he could use himself. He dared not to deal with it carelessly. He immediately directed his Chaotic Force to surround the sword Qi before using hisprehension of the Way of the Sword to destroy it. At the same time, the Spiritking experienced what Jian Chen was going through as well. Jian Chen had also managed to deposit a strand of sword Qi in the Spiritkings clone, but the Spiritking possessed a greater understanding of the Way of the Sword, so he dispersed it very quickly. Big brother! Xiao Ling immediately began to panic when she saw that Jian Chen was injured. Her face was filled with worry. However, she knew how to help Jian Chen. She needed to defeat the Spiritking, so she immediately dismissed her thoughts and formed a seal with her hands. She used the Nine Godly Arts again. Nine Godly Arts, Descent of the Divine Beast! A huge white tiger condensed behind Xiao Ling. It stood there majestically, almost like a divine god had descended. It produced a roar before leaping forward. It seemed to pass through the fabric of space, ignoring the distance between the two of them and arriving before the Spiritking as if it had teleported. It swung one of its paws at the Spiritking with terrifying force. The attack contained the Force of ughter as well. It was filled with killing intent. The Spiritking became rather stern for the first time. His presence skyrocketed as he recalled the Cloudstream Sword. He pushed his minor achievement understanding of Sword Origin to the maximum as he swung the Cloudstream Sword toward the white tiger with a blinding light. Chapter 1389: Battle in Outer Space (Three) Chapter 1389: Battle in Outer Space (Three) The white tigers figure dulled after enduring the Spiritkings attack, but its w still passed through the Spiritkings body along with a powerful Force of ughter. It caused the Spiritkings body to distort, changing from human form to a cluster of dense and powerful energy. However, the Spiritkings soul was still present. Under his souls control, he morphed back into human form in basically a single moment. However, he had be more ethereal. His power had been rapidly consumed by the white tigers w. The white tiger did not disperse. Instead it remained with its same majestic presence. Even though its figure had dulled after taking an attack from the Spiritking, it still radiated with a terrifying presence. Its w shot toward the Spiritking once again with Force of ughter, which obliterated the surrounding space. The Spiritking was just far too powerful, and he had attained minor achievement in Sword Origin. His strength surpassed others who possessed a simr cultivation level as him, so his clone was no weaker than a Returnance expert. He did not hold back at all in his second sh with the white tiger, pushing his body to the limits. The white tiger finally dispersed after withstanding two attacks, but the Spiritking was heavily injured as well. His body of energy had be extremely faint, but he still behaved as though he was invincible. His presence had not weakened at all. The Cloudstream Sword in his hand had dulled as well. Most of the power deposited within the sword had been consumed during the shes. It was impossible for the power to be replenished either, as the Spiritking was not actually present. At this moment, Jian Chen dispersed the sword Qi within him as well. Blood ran down from the corner of his lips and his face was rather pale. He could obviously see the Spiritkings condition as well, so he immediately charged forward again regardless of his wounds. He wanted to waste all the energy of the Spiritkings clone as soon as possible. Xiao Ling attacked as well, fighting the Spiritking alongside Jian Chen. She used the Nine Godly Arts many times. It would demonstrate wondrous powers each times she used it. There were both offensive and auxiliary abilities, which all possessed Force of ughter. Toward the end of her barrage, all the abilities conjured the figure of a white tiger and grew in power. The battle in outer space was extremely intense. They had fought to the point where the surrounding space shattered and the stars in the distance seemed to darken. The Spiritkings figure became weaker and weaker before entering the Cloudstream Sword all together. He fused with the sword, controlling it in battle. Jian Chen was extremely heavily injured as well. A few vicious gashes were present on him as well as several holes that went through his body. His clothes were dyed red with blood and every wound he possessed shed with sword Qi, preventing them from closing up. Suddenly, a dazzling, blue light shot into outer space with a sh from the below. It radiated with an extremely tremendous presence, causing the surrounding space to thicken. The sea goddess had joined the battle as well. She was surrounded with a dense, water-attributed energy that gave off terrifying pulses of power. Her appearance was obscured. The sea goddess had immediately entered seclusion for recuperation as soon as her resurrection wasplete. She had only recovered her strength now, returning to her peak condition. The sea goddess hurled a trident at the Cloudstream Sword. It was covered with a ball of powerful blue mes and a terrifying presence, immediately producing a deafening boom when it collided with the sword. The space around the two weapons copsedpletely. The trident flew back into the sea goddess hands after the light it gave off had dulled. Afterward, she charged up with the trident, approaching the Cloudstream Sword with a terrifying presence and engaged in a great battle with it. At the same time, Jian Chen and Xiao Ling moved as well. Jian Chens Zi Ying Sword let out a violet, gray, and white light as he swung it at the Cloudstream Sword as hard as he could. With the screech of metal, the dull Cloudstream Sword was knocked several dozen kilometers away. A powerful Force of ughter turned the space there to shards through a supreme killing intent. The Zi Ying Sword struck the Cloudstream Sword, causing the sword to quiver slightly. The Spiritkings power was mostly consumed, and he would not be able tost much longer. Coupled with the sea goddess, there was one more powerful opponent that he had to face, so he fell into a disadvantage immediately. He was forced to retreat against the three of them. Today is the first time I have suffered defeat in a battle against opponents of a simr cultivation level. This is an extremely painful lesson. I will never forget this defeat. I never thought your world had more than one Origin realm expert. I have underestimated your strength, thus, leading to the wrong decision and the defeat today. However, you will still not be able to stop our advance. That day wille soon. The Spiritkings lively voice rang from his sword. His sword then shot off as a gray streak of light. He shot toward the Tian Yuan Continent, leaving through the tunnel. Jian Chen, Xiao Ling, and the sea goddess did not try to stop him. The Spiritking was just far too powerful. Even though he had only sent a sword and a clone, the three of them still did not possess the power to stop him from leaving. Oof, so powerful, that person is so strong. Ive even used the strongest abilities master has left behind, but theyre still not enough to kill him. He has managed to escape in the end, Xiao Ling exhaled deeply and patted her own chest. She let out a sigh of relief. Afterward, she arrived by Jian Chens side in a sh, and after seeing how bloodied he had be, she immediately began to tear up. She choked back her tears as she said, Big brother, youre injured and youve bled so much. Jian Chen smiled victoriously and rubbed her head. He said, Im fine. Theyre just some small injuries. Theyre nothing to me. Theyll heal very soon. Jian Chen became coated in ayer of dense and gentle white light as soon as he finished his sentence. His wounds began to close up at a visible rate under the glow of the white light. Jian Chen was a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. This time, he was using a strand of Radiant Saint Force origin energy without holding back. Coupled with the great recovery rate of his Chaotic Body, he healed unbelievably quickly. The Spiritking had left, but the battle on the Tian Yuan Continent had not ended yet. He needed to recover as soon as possible so that he could enter the battlefield again and reduce the casualties on his side. After fully recovering, Jian Chen discovered that the sea goddess had already left outer space. She had gone to take part in the battle below. Only Xiao Ling remained by his side, staring at him with herrge eyes. Xiao Ling, lets go, Jian Chen said before returning to the Tian Yuan Continent with her. With the interference of three Origin realm experts, the remaining Saint Emperors from the foreign world were all in. Even though a few of them decided to flee in a random direction, they still ended up dead after being pursued by an Origin realm expert. Chapter 1390: Heavy Losses Chapter 1390: Heavy Losses The battle ended very soon. This unprecedented battle that spanned two worlds did notst for very long, but its effects were without a doubt immense. The battle had shaken the entire world and was destined to go down in history. Even the war between the humans, magical beasts, and Hundred Races had not reached such intensity. The Tian Yuan Continent was very heavily destroyed as an aftermath of the battle. A bottomless pit spanned several thousand kilometers from Mercenary City, emitting waves of heat in the darkness. The heat caused the temperature in the region to skyrocket. This was due to the magma below the earth. However, the churning molten rock was not visible since the pit was just too deep. The ruins of Mercenary City hadpletely vanished long ago in the battle. Most of the structures of the city had fallen into the depths of the magma. There was a region of space in the very center of the pit that contained extraordinary energy fluctuations. This was the tunnel leading to the World of Forsaken Saints. It had not been destroyed. The tunnel seemed very fragile, but it was virtually indestructible. Even if a portion of it had cracked and copsed, it would slowly mend itself. The people of the four races lingered in the sky after surviving the battle. Many of them were covered in blood, not just from themselves but from their enemies as well. There were a few Saint Kings who had lost limbs and parts of their bodies during the battle, making them a brutal sight. Very few people still maintained a whole body. Were victorious. Weve in the several hundred invading Saint Emperors and sessfully protected our world, a few Saint Kings constantly eximed. Their voices were filled with the joy of victory and obvious triumph. All the people who had survived revealed a smile of victory. They all smiled and felt triumphant from the bottom of their hearts. They only had a few Saint Emperors on their sides with the four racesbined, yet they had faced several hundred Saint Emperors. The disparity in strength was just unbelievable. Under such a situation where the odds were against them, they still managed to achieve victory in the end. This had surprised all of them. However, their joy vanished slowly when they saw the people scattered throughout the sky. Their feelings grew heavy. Less than a quarter of all the people from the four races were left at the end of the battle. The others had all fallen, departing from the world forever. Basically all the people there were Saint Kings, barely any Saint Rulers. Experts of such a level were existences that stood on the apex among all the races. It was rather difficult for them to endure such a huge loss in such a short amount of time. All four races had suffered heavy casualties from the battle. Other than Yadriam and Cangqiong, all the other Saint Emperors had fled before the battle had ended since they had be too heavily injured. Were victorious this time all because of Jian Chen. Over a hundred of those foreign Saint Emperors died to his hands, the grand elder of Mercenary City said with a sorrowful voice. Mercenary City had suffered severe losses from the battle. There were only three Saint Kings left; the rest were dead. All of their remains had fallen into the pit and had been dissolved by the magma. All the people concentrated their attention on Jian Chen. The experts of the Tian Yuan Continent and Beast God Continent all revealed rather mixed in expression. The experts of the two continent possessed an extremely clear understanding of Jian Chen. He was not an old monster who had cultivated for thousands of years. He was a junior who was not even a hundred years old, only having cultivated for a few decades. Yet, it was him who had left them in the dust and reached a whole different level of power, ying Saint Emperors like ants. Mentally, they were greatly affected by this fact. Is Jian Chen really an incarnation of Mo Tianyun? At this moment, simr thoughts crossed the minds of both the humans and magical beasts. Afterward, a few people looked away from Jian Chen and then at Xiao Jin, Tie Ta, and the sea goddess. Quite a few people had caught a glimpse of Xiao Jin and Tie Tas performance during the battle, shocking most of them. The only person they had not seen was the sea goddess. Although she was shrouded by a screen of dense blue light, obscuring her appearance, the tremendous presence and water-attributed energy she gave off exined everything. Yadriam greets your majesty, Yadriam arrived before the sea goddess and dropped to one knee as she gave a courteous greeting. Youre very heavily injured. Go back and heal, the sea goddess nonchntlymanded. Yes, your majesty, Yadriam rose up and nced back at the heavily injured experts of the Sea race. Afterward, she took a group of particrly injured people with her and immediately returned to the sea realm, only leaving a few not-so-wounded people to keep guard. On the side of the Hundred Races, all the people there had already knelt down, greeting the war god in the most courteous manner. All of them were extremely excited. Even though they had suffered heavy losses as well, the return of the war god had dulled their sorrows. The war god was their soul. He was their pir of support and where all their faithy. On the side of the magical beasts, the remaining experts all showed very ugly expressions. The return of the war god was bad news for them. The golden light around Tie Ta slowly dimmed as he began striding away. He walked toward Jian Chen. Tie Tas actions attracted everyones attention. Everyones eyes became fixated on him. Even ignoring the fact that he was the war god, just the strength he had disyed had made him the center of attention. Many people held their breaths, most did not know the rtionship between Jian Chen and Tie Ta. In ancient times, the war god of the Hundred Races, Aergyns, attacked the Tian Yuan Continent and forced them to retreat. In the end, Mo Tianyun suddenly appeared and stopped him, ying countless experts of the Hundred Races all by himself. If that had not happened, the Tian Yuan Continent probably would have been dominated by a whole different race right now. Now that the war god has reappeared and Jian Chen has vaguely taken up the mantle as the strongest human, are they going to continue the war from ancient times? Some person thought inside. Chapter 1391: Tie Ta’s Departure Chapter 1391: Tie Tas Departure All the people present had already begun wondering whether Jian Chen and Tie Ta were going to end up fighting or not. Tie Ta had already arrived before Jian Chen and the golden axe in his hand slowly vanished. At that moment, he seemed to have turned into an ordinary man from the raging war god state he had been in before. He seemed no different from any person aside from his golden skin. After breaking through, Tie Ta could erupt with the power to destroy worlds, but he was able to return to how he was before whenever he wanted to. Jian Chen, I want to go to the Wastnd Continent of the Hundred Races, Tie Ta said with his soft but heavy voice. His eyes shone with interest. When he had obtained a portion of Aergyns memory from the golden drop of blood on Dragon Ind, he had been filled with a burning desire to visit the Wastnd Continent one day, because he felt like only that ce belonged to him from the bottom of his heart. Before, he had been too weak. If he had been exposed, the Hundred Races would not have been able to save him even if they mobilized all their forces, because not only would the magical beastse to kill him, but so would the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent. The situation now was different. His strength had already reached a level where he could look down on the entire world. No one could defeat him as long as another Origin realm expert did not appear. Go. Ille look for you once I deal with the matters on the Tian Yuan Continent, Jian Chen replied calmly, but he felt slightly worried inside. He could already tell that arge portion of the magical beasts and the Hundred Races still clung onto their former enmities. Tie Ta now represented the Hundred Races and the white tiger would end up as the representative of the magical beasts in the future. What he hated to see the most was the white tiger standing up to Tie Ta as an enemy one day. Tie Ta left after calling all the experts of the Hundred Races with him. He returned to the Wastnd Continent. Although there was less than a third of the people initially present, all the people of the Hundred Races were filled with joy. The Heavens Guard that had been passed down from ancient times among the dwarves had shattered. The dwarven experts took the shards back to the continent with them, and the Elven Godtree had vanished as well, having been taken away by the elves. However, the Elven Godtree did not change much after absorbing the life force of over a dozen foreign Saint Emperors. When the figure of the tree vanished, the branch of the godtree returned to how it had looked before. The life force from the Saint Emperors hadpletely vanished. The Wave-breaking de and the Righteous Yang Sword shot off into the distance when the battle had ended. Throughout the entire battle, no one saw who was controlling them, but many of them recognized the two extraordinary weapons as the ancestral weapons of the Tyrants de School and the Changyang n. The power they disyed shocked many of them. The two weapons had disyed power thatpletely exceeded anything that had been mentioned in past records. Even during the glorious ancient times, Saint Emperors were unable to disy such power when controlling them. Afterward, the people gathered there all dispersed. Cangqiong returned to the Beast God Continent with the magical beasts as well, leaving none behind. They were all heavily injured and needed to return and heal as soon as possible. The sea goddess left by herself as well. She departed silently, only leaving behind around a dozen Saint Kings, who were not so heavily injured, to watch over the tunnel. In the blink of an eye, only a few dozen humans and a few exhausted ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters were left. They were the people who had managed to survive until the end. They had probably be the only Saint Kings left on the continent, aside from the few people who had remained in seclusion and did not take part in the battle. Even the Radiant Saint Master Union suffered greatly. Some of the few ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters had died as well, leaving behind only seven people, which included the president and the grand elder. The Changyang n still possessed the greatest amount of power among the ten protector ns. Aside from the people from the Qing and Yuan branches who never took part in the battle, Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, and Changyang Zu Yeyun were fine. All they suffered were a few insignificant scratches. If it were not for Xiao Jins protection, they probably would have died as well. All the Saint Kings of the Shanxiao sect, the Yangji sect, Yiyuan sect, and Moyuan n had died while the Emperor Armaments of the four protector ns had fallen into the magma below. The other protector ns had lost over half of their Saint Kings. Only one remained for the Heavens Incense School. He was barely alive as well. The ancestral emperor of the Felicity Empire had fallen and, just like the Karl Empire, they were left with a single Saint King. Zaar Veimos of the Zaar Family from the Holy Empire had died in the battle as well, but Saint Kings still remained for the other two ns of the Holy Empire. This would result in a decline for the Zaar family, who originally reigned supreme above the other two ns. Mercenary City was left with only three Saint Kings as well, even though they were much more powerful than the protector ns before. Fortunately, very few Saint Rulers had taken part in the battle, so the future of the continent still existed. New Saint Kings would appear again soon. Jian Chen, I want to thank you, my friend, for helping us out so many times, or I would have been done for long ago, the ancestor of the Kara n thanked Jian Chen gratefully. He would nce at Xiao Jin who stood beside Jian Chen from time to time as an odd light appeared in his eyes. Jian Chen sped his hands at him and conversed a little with him. Not only was Kara Lot the great-grandfather of Kara Liwei, the Qinhuang Kingdom was also a subsidiary of his n. As a result, Jian Chen needed to watch over Kara Lot. After their conversation, Jian Chen looked at the Heavenly Enchantress. As soon as he attempted to approach her, she left in a blur with a single movement, something he would never have expected. Jian Chen silently stared at the Heavenly Enchantress figure and only sighed gently after quite some time. He did not chase after her. Sigh. Our Mercenary City was founded in ancient times and has existed for over a million years. It became a symbol of the Tian Yuan Continent long ago. I never thought that it would be destroyed like this, where not even ruins remain, the grand elder of Mercenary City was filled with sorrow as he stared at the bottomless pit beneath him. Although the Mercenary City of the past has been destroyed, thats only its shell. Its soul still lives on. We need to rebuild Mercenary City. Yes. We can rebuild a destroyed city. We cant forget about the lord barrier spirit, the esteemed great elder, and our heritage of countless years. The two other Saint Kings of Mercenary City both agreed. They were brimming with vigor. Mercenary City was destroyed, but the miniature world could still be opened up. The battle had not shaken the organization much at all other than destroying their city and taking the lives of a few of their Saint Kings. Chapter 1392: The Greatest City in the World (One) Chapter 1392: The Greatest City in the World (One) Elders, I am willing to assist you in rebuilding Mercenary City so that you can recover your peak strength in the shortest amount of time, Jian Chen expressed his thoughts. He had umted a heavy debt with Mercenary City throughout his growth. Mercenary City possessed a special ce in his heart as well. Now that the renowned Mercenary City had disappeared from the continent, he felt horrible. Xiao Ling became very upset beside Jian Chen. She became extremely depressed and unhappy. If they had to nominate someone who was most attached to the city, it would definitely be Xiao Ling. She had grown up in the city and guarded it for countless years. Mercenary City was not as simple as a home to her because it was the marks her master had left behind. The three Saint Kings of Mercenary City expressed their gratitude toward Jian Chen. They all respected him, the respect given to someone who is strong. The battle had cemented Jian Chens status into ce. Great-grandfathers, great-grandmother, how are your injuries? Ill heal you with the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. Jian Chen turned his attention to Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, and Changyang Zu Yeyun. His eyes were filled with concern. Regardless of how powerful he had be, they were still his seniors after all. Hehe, my dear great-grandson, our injuries are nothing. We can recover with just some medicine, so theres no need for you to do something like that, Changyang Zu Xiao chuckled aloud as Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun smiled joyously. It was extremely pleasant to their ears when Jian Chen referred to them as great-grandfather or great-grandfather. They felt extremely prideful. After all, Jian Chens status was now extraordinary. In the eyes of many, he was an Origin realm expert. He had even in peak Saint Emperors just earlier. Great-grandson, who would this be? Changyang Zu Yunxiao asked curiously as he looked at Xiao Jin. He was filled with gratitude toward Xiao Jin, because he knew that if it were not for the boys assistance several times, he probably would have died in battle already. Jian Chen told them the truth about Xiao Jin. When they learned that the shocking lightning near the tungsten alloy mine had been caused by him and when they learned about his true identity, the three of them along with the three elders of Mercenary City became absolutely stunned. Disbelief flooded their faces. Xiao Jin was actually a natural spirit given birth to by the world, and he possessed the power of an Origin realm expert as soon as he came into existence. This hadpletely overwhelmed their understanding of the world. After all, there were extremely few Origin realm experts even in ancient times, only totaling to four. Jian Chen and Changyang Zu Xiao spoke some more. Jian Chen then took Xiao Jin with him back to me City. The three of them did not stay for much longer either, returning to the Changyang n in Lore City soon after Jian Chen had left. Xiao Ling did not leave with Jian Chen and instead stayed behind, full of sorrow. She stared at the ce where Mercenary City used to stand in a daze. Not only did the disappearance of the city mean that she had lost her home, the marks her master had once left behind had vanished as well. This filled her with sorrow and anguish. Even Jian Chensforting was not enough to calm her down. News of the shocking battle that had urred at Mercenary City spread across the continent like wildfire. The news caused a hugemotion. Not only did it raise a hugemotion on the continent, even the three other races behaved simrly. Although the four races suffered extremely heavy casualties this time, they were still victorious in the end. They had in all the invaders, so the invasion did not cause much panic. Some ces were even filled with celebrations. At the same time, Jian Chen, Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin, the sea goddess, and Tie Ta had be known to everyone from their performances in the battle, shocking all four races. Soon after the battle had ended, the Saint Rulers of the Shenxiao sect, Yangji sect, Yiyuan sect, and Moyuan n all arrived at the battlefield. They cast secret techniques in search of their Emperor Armaments that had fallen into the magma. Afterward, they managed to retrieve them sessfully with the assistance of the three Saint Kings of Mercenary City. They then returned to their ns with them. The seal over me City was released when Jian Chen returned. You Yue, Bi Lian, and the rest ran to Jian Chens side and flooded him with questions. They were all concerned about what happened at Mercenary City. Their faces all lit up when they learned that their world managed to fend off the invasion. They could finally rx. Afterward, Jian Chen decided toplete his unprecedented deed. He took Little Fatty, Wang Yifeng, Yun Zheng, Senior An, and the others, the several dozen elites of the me Mercenaries, to the depths of the tungsten alloy mine again. He used the various heavenly resources he had obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm to increase their strength. He understood that he had only fended off the first wave of attacks from the World of Forsaken Saints. The tunnel was still unstable right now, so only Saint Emperors could pass through. Those beyond Saint Emperor could easily cause the tunnel to copse. It would notpletely destroy the tunnel, but they would be sucked into the endless cosmos by the chaotic space. Even Origin realm experts would not necessarily survive that. Right now, the tunnel was gradually stabilizing. This was an unstoppable process, where even wreaking havoc upon it would only dy the inevitable. Once the tunnelpletely stabilized, the World of Forsaken Saints would definitely send even more Saint Emperors or even Origin realm experts. As a result, Jian Chen needed to increase the strength they possessed. Not only did it include his personal strength, but that strength also included the overall strength of the Tian Yuan Continent and even the the Sea race, magical beasts, and Hundred Races as well. Making the me Mercenaries powerful was only the first step. Jian Chen had harvested a total of three fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach trees in total in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Each tree bore a hundred and eight peaches, so he did not worry about wasting them at all when he increased the strength of the several dozen people before him. He gave them all fifth grade Violet Cloud Peaches without a second thought. Because most of them were Heaven Saint Masters and not a single one of them had stepped into Sainthood, only fifth grade Violet Cloud Peaches would be the best insurance that they would all be Saint Kings. After all, they would end up wasting a lot of the vast energy during the absorption process. A dayter, the first rainbow clouds appeared in the sky. They were not seven-colored but five-colored, a Saint Rulers break through. Little Fatty was the one who had broken through since he possessed the most talent out of all of them. Soon after Little Fatty, Wang Yifeng, Yun Zheng, Senior An, and the group of elites all broke through. At that moment, the sky became filled with rainbow light, which lit up the world. There were nine colors present among all the clouds, reaching over a million kilometers away. These were not nine-colored clouds, but severalyers of rainbow clouds caused by the simultaneous breakthrough of several dozen people. Every single persons rainbow clouds possessed different colors, which was why there were nine colors when the several dozenyers of clouds appeared. The clouds enveloped an area far greater than a single persons breakthrough. This had caused quite arge disturbance on the continent again. Many Saint Rulers had even thought that a new Saint Emperor had appeared. The mountain range was currently shrouded by fog while the dense energy of the world drifted in the surroundings, pouring out as dense mist. All of this was due to the energy of the Violet Cloud Peaches leaking out of their bodies. They had probably absorbed less than half of the true energy within the peach they had consumed. Several dayster, Little Fatty broke through again, stepping into Saint King first. Seven-colored clouds descended in the sky, enveloping an area of a million kilometers. After him, the others broke through one by one as well. In just a short day, they had all reached Saint King. Several dozenyers of seven-colored clouds flooded the sky. They radiated dazzling lights as nine different colors enveloped the entire continent. The disturbance this time was even greater than when they had be Saint Rulers. The stackedyer of clouds spread in all directions at an unbelievable rate, enveloping the entire continent very soon and causing a hugemotion. However, the clouds did not stop there. The rainbow clouds continued to expand into the sea, stopping at the borders of the Sea race, the magical beasts, and the Hundred Races in the end, shocking all the experts of the three races. These arent nine-colored rainbow clouds, but seven-colored ones caused by people breaking through to Saint King. My god, I can sense over fifty seven-colored rainbow clouds stacked atop one another. Theres actually several dozen Saint Rulers breaking through into Saint Kings together... Its from the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent. How is this possible? How can there be so many Saint Rulers breaking through together... The Saint Kings of all races stared at the sky while dumbfounded. They were extremely shocked. The simultaneous breakthrough of several dozen Saint Rulers had not happened even during the glorious ancient times. Let alone several dozen, just a dozen Saint Rulers breaking through together had not ever happened in the past. Chapter 1393: The Greatest City in the World (Two) Chapter 1393: The Greatest City in the World (Two) This time, Jian Chen caused several dozen people to reach Saint King, leading to just too great of a disturbance. Several dozen seven-colored rainbow cloudsyered upon one another, forming something akin to nine-colored rainbow clouds that only appeared when Saint Kings broke through to Saint Emperors, except that was a far more majestic sight. The nine-colored rainbow clouds of Saint Emperors would only span across the entire continent, while the several dozenyers of clouds right now had actually surpassed the boundaries of the continent in the form of a mixed nine-colored cloud and had reached the edges of the three other races. At that moment, the entire world was in shock. Whether it was the humans on the Tian Yuan Continent, the Hundred Races, or the magical beasts, all of them felt extremely perturbed. Even the Sea race hidden deep beneath the ocean could sense the clouds, leading a few Saint Kings to emerge from the ocean. They stared into the distance in shock as the ocean churned. If they had only been Saint Rulers, they would definitely have suspected that the nine-colored clouds came from a Saint Kings breakthrough, but the mysteries within the clouds were not enough to fool the Saint Kings. All of them could sense that even though the clouds looked like they had nine colors, they were really several dozen seven-colored rainbow clouds stacked on top of each other. Whats happening on the Tian Yuan Continent? Why are there so many 14th Star warriors breaking through to the 15th Star? Some experts of the Sea race asked out of curiosity. The strongest human of the Tian Yuan Continent, Jian Chen, has close ties with our Sea Goddess Hall. This means that the humans are the good friends of us as well. Lets go to the Tian Yuan Continent and have a look. Lets see whats going on, said a Saint King from the Sea Goddess Hall. The simultaneous breakthrough of several dozen people had piqued their curiosity. Alright, lets go, agreed an old man. His face was rather pale, clearly still injured, but his injuries were not enough to stop him from checking things out. This bloody sun sure is ufortable. It makes me feel like Im being burnt alive, an extremely burly middle-aged cursed unhappily as he nced at the sun in the sky. The Sea race spent most of their time in the sea realm and were used to the underwater environment there. They were not ustomed to the sun even though it could not harm them. Afterward, the Sea race experts all ripped open Space Gates and made their way to the Tian Yuan Continent. At the same time, many magical beasts moved out as well. The simultaneous breakthroughs of several Saint Rulers was an urrence worth investigating. All of them wanted to go to the Tian Yuan Continent to see what was going on. They wanted to find out if a shortcut from Saint Ruler to Saint King existed. Even the three rulers of the continent who were currently recuperating in the Beast God Hall were alerted. They all hovered outside the divine hall as they stared in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent. The Wastnd Continent inhabited by the Hundred Races was a deste, dreary ce. Yellow sand and dry earth spanned as far as the eye could see and even the ancient mountains were bare. There was rarely any greenery visible anywhere. In the center of the continent stood a mountain that reached into the clouds. It was extremely well-known on the continent because all the authority of the Hundred Races was centered around the mountain. The mountain was known as War God Mountain. It was a holy ce among the Hundred Races because it was where their supreme War God Hall stood. The golden divine hall glowed with an unprecedented luster right now. It was as dazzling as the sun. It stood there silently like a slumbering primordial beast, radiating with prestige and a certain holiness. The three-meter-tall Tie Ta sat on the central golden throne that signified the greatest authority inside. His golden skin seemed to fuse with the throne, shining with a faint, golden luster that resonated with the entire hall. All the experts of the Hundred Races gathered beneath Tie Ta. All of them knelt on the floor emotionally. A few older people had even teared up while their bodies trembled uncontrobly. Basically all the people present possessed wounds that came from the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints. However, none of them bothered with their injuries. No matter how heavily wounded they were, as long as they could stand and remain conscious, they had all gathered here to wee their war god. Great king of war, you have finally returned. We have waited painfully... Great war god, weve finally found you. Our Hundred Races can strive toward glory as long as we are lead by you... Great war god, the entire race shares the same sentiment. We are all willing to abide by yourmands. You stand supreme. You are the faith of the Hundred Races, the soul of everyone... The experts of the Hundred Races below emotionally cried out. Every single one of their cries was filled with joy. Their sorrow from the deaths of so many experts had already been overshadowed by the return of their war god. The news of the war gods return spread through the entire continent like wildfire. This threw all the nsmen into utter joy and excitement. On a continent with horrible living conditions, there was cheering wherever people were present. Some people had even begun to decorate their households withnterns and streamers, filling thend with joy. At this moment, Tie Ta sensed something. He suddenly looked in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent and sank deep into thought. His strength was extraordinary. Clearly, he had sensed the disturbance that was uring in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent as well. However, the War God Hall was situated in the center of the continent. It was extremely distant from the borders, so no one else in the divine hall had sensed the pulse of energy from the Tian Yuan Continent aside from Tie Ta, including Saint Kings at Great Perfection. Little Fatty and the others continued to break through in the mountain range near me City. After bing Saint Kings, the vast energy from the Violet Cloud Peaches still remained. They all advanced toward the First Heavenly Layer, the Second Heavenly Layer, the Third Heavenly Layer, and so on. The Comprehension Tea came into effect as their strength increased. It allowed all of them to enter a wondrous mental state, assisting them in theprehension of the mysteries of the world. With the assistance of the tea, the mysteries of the world were presented before in them in the clearest fashion possible. Many experts gathered in the surroundings of the mountain range. Not only had Saint Rulerse, even quite a few Saint Kings were present. A dazzling violet light flickered in the sky above the mountain range. The Zi Ying Sword had be thirty meters in length as it hovered there. Jian Chen was sitting on top of it, carefully observing everything below. He had expanded the senses of his soul to ten thousand kilometers away, watching over the people below him and protecting them as they broke through. The several dozen Saint Kings have broken through here. I remember that there was a storm of lightning here recently. Looks like this ce really is rather special. Maybe oveing bottlenecks will be much easier if I cultivate here. The energy of the world here is just far too dense. Ive cultivated for thousands of years, and Ive even visited the miniature worlds of the ten protector ns, but theyre all like streamspared to this sea of energy. The Saint Kings present all sighed emotionally. They felt like they had arrived in heaven. Not only was the energy of the world extremely dense, but it was also extremely pure as well. Not only were there humans, members of the Sea race, the Hundred Races and the magical beasts were present as well. Although the Saint Kings in the War God Hall had failed to sense the disturbance, the experts on the edge of the continent could clearly see the rainbow light that came from the clouds. If it was any other day, the people would definitely have been obstructed by all the experts of the Tian Yuan Continent as soon as they had appeared, but now, they required the reinforcements of the three other races to fend off the threat of the foreign world. This was why many people gave up their xenophobic thoughts and did not step forward to stop the arrival of the foreigners. Lets go in and have a look to see just what the secret is, a magical beast suggested. He won the support of quite a few people very soon. He immediately set off with over twenty Saint Kings, carefully making his way toward the mountain range. However, before they had even traveled a thousand meters, an azure sword shot through the air as a sh of azure light. It hung in the air as it obstructed them in the form of a sword several dozen meters long. Isnt this one of Saint Emperor Jian Chens divine swords!? Someone immediately recognized the Qing Suo Sword and asked aloud. Sovereign Jian Chens strength has already surpassed Saint Emperor and reached the legendary Origin realm. If you speak sovereign Jian Chens name carelessly, you wont be returning today if you anger him, a human rebuked quietly. He felt extremely unpleasant. Jian Chen was now the pride and glory of the humans as well as a crucial figure in matching up against the three other races. He obviously needed to be extremely protective over their glorious leader as a human before foreigners. The foreign experts face immediately changed slightly when he heard that. He showed deep fear. He too had taken part in the battle and had personally witnessed Jian Chen killing Saint Emperors like ants. Chapter 1394: The Greatest City in the World (Three) Chapter 1394: The Greatest City in the World (Three) The Qing Suo Sword hovered in the air and blocked everyones path, immediately forcing them all to a stop. They all stood where they were, unwilling to take a step further. All of them recognized the origins of the sword. Even though they were all Saint Kings, standing at the very top among their own races and ns both in power and status, they all lowered themselves before the Qing Suo Sword and behaved politely. Everyone, the people of my me Mercenaries are undergoing breakthroughs here. I hope you do not disturb them, in case you affect their cultivation, Jian Chens voice rang through everyones head. In order to prevent any disturbances, he hadmunicated to all the people present through a technique. Its the voice of sovereign Jian Chen! A human expert eximed. His voice bore some excitement. Even though Jian Chen was only a junior in all their eyes and his age was nothing to them, in this world, where strength dominated, age was not important. At most, it could be used to measure someones talent. I never thought that the sovereign of the humans would be here. Lets all back off, muttered a foreign expert. No wonder theres been such a great disturbance here. We had even thought that there was a shortcut to Saint King hidden here. Looks like its just the human sovereign using his great abilities and helping his subordinates break through. The human sovereign is powerful enough to actually create several dozen Saint Kings. Just how has he achieved this? Can you learn some heaven-defying techniques once you surpass Saint Emperor and reach the legendary Origin realm? Many people discussed the information they had just obtained, but they all kept their voices to a bare minimum. After that, they all slowly backed off, no longer wanting to investigate what was going on inside. In the end, all the Saint Kings backed off to the outskirts of the mountain range, but none of them left. They all remained there as they quietly stared into the depths. Some people had even found a ce to sit down and began to cultivate. The energy of the world here had reached an unbelievable density. They had never felt a ce with such a dense and pure energy. It would be extremely beneficial to them if they cultivated in these conditions. Improving by leaps and bounds would be quite an appropriate description if they cultivated here. Several dayster, Little Fatty and the others all roused from their cultivation. The moment they opened their eyes, their gazes became filled with obvious excitement and joy. A Saint King was a supreme realm of cultivation, unreachable to many of them. Some of them had even made the wish that they wanted to reach Saint King. After all, reaching that level of cultivation required both talent and time. Yet now, they had actually all broken through to Saint King in just a few short days even though they had been Heaven Saint Masters before, which was dream-like to them. It did not seem realistic at all. Yun Zheng, Senior An, and the several dozen elites were especially emotional. Everyone gather! Suddenly, a loud voice rang through the entire mountain ranges. One of the leader of the elite mercenaries, Charles, had given the order, and immediately, the several dozen people, who were scattered around, all hurried over. In less than ten seconds, they had all gathered in an orderly fashion. They were still unable to control their powers since they had just broken through. They could not help but let their powers leak out, so a storm of energy immediately formed where they stood. The storm of energy caused the wind and clouds to churn while their surroundings became flooded with a suffocating pressure. The joy from breaking through had already vanished after they had gathered together. They all suppressed their feelings, recovering their usual cool. They all stood there emotionlessly as their eyes burned brightly. They seemed like trained soldiers. Little Fatty, Wang Yifeng, Yun Zheng, and Senior An did not stand with them. They all arrived behind Jian Chen. Simrly, great energy would surge from their bodies from time to time. Although their abrupt increase in strength did note with any after effects, they clearly still needed some time to be familiar with the powers that they had suddenly obtained. Our me Mercenaries have gained several dozen Saint Kings now. This is just wonderful, Bi Lian, You Yue, Ming Dong, and the others all hurried over from the city. They looked at the group of Saint Kings who stood like soldiers and all expressed their inner joy. The various Saint Kings on the outskirts of the mountain range all saw this clearly as well and gasped. Not only had the me Mercenaries gained several dozen Saint Kings in a single stroke, the Saint Kings even behaved like soldiers. This had never happened before, not even in ancient times. The Saint Kings actually all belong to the same organization. me City is just far too powerful... The Tian Yuan Continent has just survived a cmity. The four races have lost many Saint Kings, and there are not many left now. At such a time, me City has suddenly gained several dozen Saint Kings. This- this... The me City has truly be the greatest city in the world. The me Mercenaries have be the greatest mercenary group and organization on the Tian Yuan Continent. Not only do they have many Saint Kings; they even have a sovereign... Many people emotionally sighed while standing on the outskirts of the mountains. The me Mercenaries were once renowned on the continent, but they did not possess much overall power at all. They had extremely few Saint Kingsnone in fact. They had been supported by just Jian Chen and the three magical beasts. But it was all different now. Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, You Yue, and Bi Hai had all be Saint Kings. The me Mercenaries had also gained another group of Saint Kings now. Without any exaggeration, the me Mercenaries possessed extremely great power overall. They could still stand supreme on the continent without Jian Chen. Jian Chen walked through the air and arrived before the group of people who had followed him the earliest. His face was filled with pride. When the group of people before him had joined him at the very beginning, they had all been Saint Masters or Great Saint Masters, without a single Earth Saint Master. Yet now, under his lead, they had grown and changed step by step. They had finally attained their current achievements after exhausting arge amount of resources and great heavenly resources. This filled Jian Chen with great pride and satisfaction. This was because he had personally raised this group of people. He had cultivated them from ordinary mercenaries to supreme experts. Chapter 1395: Divine Guards of the Flame Chapter 1395: Divine Guards of the me Several decades of life-and-death training, several decades of tough cultivation have allowed you to grow from nameless mercenaries into superpowers that reign supreme across the continent. From today on, you can emerge into the light from your dark corner. From today on, the Tian Yuan Continent will change because of your existence. In the future, you will be the glory of the me Mercenaries, the honor of the me Mercenaries, and the protectors of the me Mercenaries. We will be even more powerful because you are present. As the second captain of the me Mercenaries, I shall bestow a new name upon you. You shall be known as the Divine Guards of the me! Jian Chen said emotionally and loudly. His voice rang out like a bell, reverberating across the entire mountain range with supreme authority. We thank the captain for the name he has bestowed. We will forget out former name and exist in this world as the Divine Guards of the me. We will guard the glory of the me Mercenaries whole-heartedly andy down our lives to protect the name of the me Mercenaries. We will never let down the captain, Mo Tian replied loudly and forcefully. His voice was emotional and his determined eyes had even began to tear up. Mo Tian had only been a puny Saint Master back in Wake City of the Blue Wing Kingdom. One of a countless number of mercenaries who had lived at the very bottom of society. He had often fought with brutal magical beasts,ing close to death time and time again just to make some money and live. At that time, his greatest wish was to be an Earth Saint Master while bing a Heaven Saint Master was his dream. This was because Heaven Saint Masters were extremely impressive experts in the Blue Wind Kingdom. Once he became a Heaven Saint Master, he would be able to enjoy infinite wealth and glory. Not only had he achieved his wish of the past, but he had even be a glorious Saint King. Even with the entire continent in perspective, he was now a great existence. He had never even wished about attaining something like this in the past. At this moment, he felt overjoyed over the smart decision he had made before. If he had not sworn his life to Jian Chen, it would have been impossible for him to have todays glory. The Saint Kings who had gathered on the outskirts of the mountain range all sighed in surprise. These several dozen Saint Kings would only take up the position of guards in me City. This hadpletely overturned everything they knew. Throughout the entire continent, there was no Saint King who was not worshipped like a god. Even in the protector ns, anyone who broke through to Saint King would immediately be promoted to great elder and would possess absolute authority. Even among the Sea race, which had many more Saint Kings than the Tian Yuan Continent, they would never use Saint Kings as protectors or guards. Even the three great halls needed to provide Saint Kings the premium life. me City had done something no one had ever done before. They were the only ones to use Saint Kings as guards throughout history. Jian Chen returned to me City with the guards. You Yue and everyone else and was weed by the most enthusiastic cheers of the entire city. The news of me Citys sudden increase in Saint Kings swiftly spread across the entire continent. The news even reached the ears of the three other races. It threw them all into a hugemotion. The world was taken by shock. Everyone discussed this matter as they sighed in surprise. The next day, countless Saint Kings visited me City. This included people from all four races. They hade to congratte the me City on their ascension. Even the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall, Yadriam, personally came. Jian Chen let Bi Lian and You Yue receive most visitors. He only personally received a few guests he was familiar with, such as Yadriam, Changyang Zu Xiao, and so on. In short, it was basically impossible for the Saint Kings who did not have any ties with Jian Chen to see him. It was not because of Jian Chens pride, but there were just far too many people who hade. He did not want to waste his energy on greeting them all. The four Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom hade as well, but the treatment they received in me City was far greater than other Saint Kings. As mere Saint Rulers, they were invited to the back to meet Jian Chen without any obstructions at all. Kara Liwei visited me City with her ancestor, Kara Lot, as well. They were invited to the back as well. Other than them, Tianmu Ling had alsoe, meeting Jian Chen while apanied by Jun Mohao and Wang Yinhong. Brother Jian Chen, can I still call you that now? Tianmu Ling asked carefully as soon as she saw Jian Chen. She acted pitiful and showed some fear on her face. Jian Chen was extremely happy to see old friends. He chuckled aloud, Why not? Miss Tianmu Ling has helped me a lot in the past, so how could I forget about you? My status greatly differs from the past, but it cannot change my morals as a person. Tianmu Ling was unsettled by how she had referred to Jian Chen before. She felt extremely uneasy, afraid of offending Jian Chen, but she finally rxed after hearing what Jian Chen said. She understood that even though Jian Chen had be an existence akin to a sovereign, he had not forgotten about his former friendships. This immediately filled her with joy. Jun Moyan and Wang Yinhong could not help but look at each other and smile knowingly when they saw how Jian Chen treated Tianmu Ling, as they followed behind her. Back in the gathering of mercenaries, brother Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, and I were all Earth Saint Masters. Its only been a few short decades since then, yet brother Jian Chen has already surpassed Saint Emperor. Even Ming Dong and Dugu Feng have be Saint Kings. Only I have been left behind, the same as before. I havent even be a Heaven Saint Master, Tianmu Ling sighed dejectedly. The gazes she directed at Jian Chen, Ming Dong, and Dugu Feng were filled with obvious admiration. Jian Chen could not help but think back to when he had taken part in the gathering of mercenaries with Ming Dong, because of what Tianmu Ling had said. His eyes immediately became filled with memories and he said, Tianmu Ling, youve helped me quite a lot in the past. Dont worry, Ill help you out after this and let you be a Saint King! Really? Tianmu Lings eyes immediately lit up, and she became extremely excited. Jun Mohao and Wang Yinhong both became stunned before bing ravished with joy. Jian Chens status was now extraordinary, so they did not doubt his words at all. He had allowed several dozen people to be Saint Kings, so they did not doubt his ability to make an Earth Saint Master be a Saint King in a short amount of time. Jian Chen, dont forget that you made a promise to me as well. Whether I can be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master or not will all depend on you, Kara Liwei squeezed over and stared at Jian Chen with her beautiful eyes. After understanding Jian Chens temperament, Kara Liwei became bolder. She did not hold back at all. Chapter 1396: A Sealed World (One) Chapter 1396: A Sealed World (One) Jian Chen had a very good impression of Kara Liwei as well. He treated her as half a friend and chuckled, Miss Kara Liwei, dont worry. I will definitely keep my promises. I will never go back on them. Once the seal within the artifact space is released and is filled with the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force, I will definitely give you a few strands so that you can be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Then Ill be waiting at the Kara n, waiting for sovereign Jian Chens good news. I hope I can use this chance to reach ss 7 sessfully andplete my greatest dream, Kara Liwei smiled sweetly. She was extremely happy after Jian Chen reaffirmed his promise. Jian Chen had gathered a lot of Radiant Saint Force origin energy thest time the seal within the artifact space had been released. He had then given it to the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union. He had specifically told him that Kara Liwei and Quan Youcai had first priority, but Kara Liwei and Quan Youcai had both failed to break through unfortunately. They had lost a great chance at reaching the 7th ss. Although the only requirement for reaching ss 7 was to fuse a single strand of Radiant Saint Force origin energy into a ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters soul, to allow the soul to undergo a metamorphosis, this step could not be achieved so easily. Many ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters could not achieve this. Only an extremely limited number of people ever managed to break through. At this moment, Jian Chens face changed. He shot off into the sky like an arrow, arriving at an altitude of several thousand meters in a single moment. He stared into the distance as he hovered there. His eyes seemed to be able to pierce space and see the ends of the earth. He saw a sword fly over from several tens of thousand kilometers away. It gave off an extremely obscure pulse of energy. The energy pulse was abnormal, where even Saint Emperors would fail to sense it. The sword turned around several tens of thousand kilometers away before shooting off again. It disappeared in a single moment. Jian Chen expanded the senses of his soul, which expanded with great speed. It enveloped a radius of over two hundred thousand kilometers, catching up to the sword in the blink of an eye. Thats the Emperor Armament of the Changyang n! Jian Chen could clearly sense every nook and cranny present on the sword with his soul. He could tell with a single nce that it was the ancestral weapon of the Changyang n, but the presence it currently gave off was just far, far more powerful than before. The Righteous Yang Sword seemed to sense Jian Chens spying, so it suddenly exploded with speed. It shot off into the distance as a stream of light, immediately vanishing as it pierced through space. It escaped from Jian Chens range of senses. Thats not an Emperor Armament but a weapon used by Origin realm experts. Its a saint artifact! Jian Chen thought inside. He was greatly surprised and immediately leaped onto the Zi Ying Sword in pursuit. As his understanding of sword-riding deepened, Jian Chen could move at greater and greater speeds. He had surpassed the speed he had disyed in the sea realm before as he shot off after the Righteous Yang Sword. Although he had lost track of the sword, Jian Chen could still tell which direction the sword had flown in because of the insignificant marks it left behind in the space. The extreme north was the northern boundary of the Tian Yuan Continent. It was extremely close to the northern sea, and a little beyond the edge of the border, one would no longer be on the Tian Yuan Continent anymore. It would just be the ocean. A great mountain stood in thends close to the northern sea. The mountain was abnormally grand. It was extremely steep, making it almost unscble. The highest point was over ten thousand meters above the sea realm with its peak poking into the clouds. Two people stood silently beside one another on the highest point of the mountain. They did not move at all. They stood like statues as they fixedly stared at the depths of the northern sea. One of them was a middle-aged, burly man around the age of forty. He was bare-chested and only wore a pair of shorts, revealing his powerful bronze muscles. The other was an old man in his seventies. He had a ruddy appearance and seemed rather sagely. His eyes were extremely deep. At this moment, a sword flew over from afar, headed toward the old man. It moved extremely quickly. However, the old man did not react at all, as if he did not sense the arrival of the sword at all. However, when the sword was three hundred meters away from the old man, it drastically slowed down before falling into the old mans hand as a red streak of light and disappearing. Hese, much faster than I had expected. Yang Lie, your great-grandson sure is impressive,mented the burly man. The two of them were the founding ancestors of the Changyang n and the Tyrants de School, Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao. A violet streak of light appeared on the horizon as soon as Guihai Yidao finished speaking. The violet streak of light was even faster than the sword that had returned earlier. The light was still on the horizon in one moment, yet it hadnded on the mountain with unbelievable speed in the next. It possessed an extremely sharp sword Qi, turning all the vegetation in a radius of a thousand meters to dust. The light vanished and revealed Jian Chen. He stood a thousand meters away from Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao as he stared at them. He did not feel calm at all. This was because the two people were hazy, like mist to the senses of his soul. They did not seem like they existed at all, which shocked him greatly. Only those who had reached the Origin realm could avoid being sensed by his soul. No matter what secret techniques Saint Emperors used, they would not be able to avoid being detected. Jian Chen felt very shocked. When had two Origin realm experts appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent without exnation? This was because in the history of the continent, there had never been rumors of a fifth Origin realm expert other than the barrier spirit of Mercenary City. Great-grandfather! Jian Chen subconsciously cried out when he saw Yang Lie. He became stunned and disbelief flooded his face. At that moment, he began to doubt his eyes, as if he had seen the wrong person. One of the two mysterious Origin realm experts was actually his great-grandfather, Changyang Zu Yunkong, someone he was extremely familiar with. However, the feeling Changyang Zu Yunkong gave off was vastly different from before. He seemed like he was someone else. Jian Chen subconsciously rubbed his eyes as he examined the people before him carefully. He found this rather difficult to ept. From what he understood, Changyang Zu Yunkong was only a Saint King at most. Even with his great talent, it would not be possible for him to undergo two major breakthroughs in such a short amount of time and reach the Origin realm. Yang Lie turned his head to Jian Chen and his eyes became filled with a gentleness. He smiled benevolently, I never thought that I, Yang Lie, would have such an impressive great-grandson. This has taken me by surprise. Even in the higher world, there are only a few people with talent like you. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes when he heard the man mention a higher world. He stared at Yang Lie fixedly and inquired, Just who are you? I am Yang Lie, as well as Changyang Zu Yunkong. I am your great-grandfather. I founded the protector Changyang n, except this current life is a reincarnation. Ive awakened my memories now and returned to who I was before, Yang Lie exined. Jian Chen was stunned. He thought over what Yang Lie had just said several times. What he had said was just far too shocking. Even with Jian Chens mental fortitude, he waspletely dumbfounded. Chapter 1397: A Sealed World (Two) Chapter 1397: A Sealed World (Two) Suddenly, a gleam of light shed through his eyes. He closely observed Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao. Under the senses of his soul, the two of them were hazy like mist, as if they did not exist at all. This was a representation of the Origin realm, but he suddenly discovered that the two of them were not actually of the Origin realm in terms of strength. They were still peak Saint Emperors. Jian Chen could not help but think of the Emperor Armament of the Changyang n. He was unable to tell the quality of the weapon due to his limited strength, so he had always believed that the Righteous Yang Sword was just an Emperor Armament nourished by Saint Emperors. Only now did he finally discover that it was nothing like an Emperor Armament. It was the weapon of an Origin realm expert. It had reached the level of saint artifacts, equivalent to immortal artifacts from the Immortals World. However, what he found conflicting was that saint artifacts could only originate from Origin realm experts. His great-grandfather had reached the Origin realm in terms of cultivation, but his strength had stagnated at the level of Saint Emperors. He was unable to make his Emperor Armament reach the level of saint artifacts. Jian Chen suddenly thought of something. He asked, Great-grandfather, were you at the Origin realm in the past and not a Saint Emperor as the records say? Its just that you dont have enough time right now, which is why you havent recovered your strength to the Origin realm. Yang Lie smiled, I never thought that youd be spot on. Great-grandson, youre right. I used to be an Origin realm expert. Except I suffered unimaginable injuries and my cultivation level fell, returning to Saint Emperor. On the Tian Yuan Continent, there are only records of four Origin realm experts, which are the strongest human, Mo Tianyun, the Winged Tiger God, the war god Aergyns, and the sea goddess. There has never been a rumor of a fifth Origin realm expert. Since you possessed the strength of an Origin realm expert in ancient times and experienced a huge battle, which you became heavily injured in, why are there no records of your legends on the Tian Yuan Continent? Why do people still think youre just a Saint Emperor after all these years? Jian Chen asked out of curiosity. He found it all this information extremely confusing. Yang Lie gently sighed. He stared at the vast sea as a sliver of reminiscence filled his eyes. He only said slowly a whileter, Great-grandson, I did not n on telling you the reason, but you have the right to know the secret now, so Ill tell you. Jian Chens interest was piqued. He gathered all his attention to listen. He had already realized that his great-grandfather was probably hiding a huge secret, something ancient that had been buried by history already. My dear great-grandson, Im not a person from this world. Guihai Yidao and I originated from another world. It was arger and higher world. All the people who surpass Saint Emperor and reach the Origin realm on the Tian Yuan Continent can proceed to that world. Its called the Saints World, Yang Lie started to exin. Jian Chen was shocked. He stared at Yang Lie in disbelief. He had already learned about the Saints World from the sword spirits, but he had never thought that the founder of the protector Changyang n had actually originated from there. This was nothing close to what he had been expecting. The universe really is filled with endless mysteries. I never thought that there would be an even greater world beyond this one, Jian Chen sighed in surprise and acted like he did not know about the existence of the Saints World. He then looked at Yang Lie and asked out of curiosity, Great-grandfather, since theres another world out there, why are there only the two of you that havee down? Arent there more people? Guihai Yidao nced at Jian Chen as he stood beside Yang Lie and said, Do you think that people from the Saints World cane down as they wish? Powerful people are asmon as the clouds in the Saints World. Let alone the Origin realm, there are countless people who have reached Godhood, the realm above the Origin realm. Any single one of those existences can easily destroy this world if theye down. Its extremely difficult for people of the Saints World toe down, regardless of strength, including ordinary people. It can even be described as impossible. Guihai Yidaos right. Once people of lower worlds have enough strength, they can proceed to a higher one, but if people of higher worlds want toe down, its extremely difficult. We ended up here purely due to an ident, revealed Yang Lie. He seemed to be in a slight trance as he thought of the past. Jian Chen remained silent. He stared at Yang Lie and waited for him to continue. Great-grandson, I may have been an Origin realm cultivator in the Saints World, but experts of the Origin realm have no status at all in the Saints World. Its not as glorious as it is on the Tian Yuan Continent. If you use the Tian Yuan Continent as aparison, the Origin realm in the Saints World would be equivalent to the level of Saint Masters or Great Saint Masters here, or maybe even less than that. Jian Chen already knew the status of Origin realm cultivators in the Saints World, so he did not find this news surprising. However, he did not reveal this secret of his, purposefully behaving as if he was in extreme shock. Yang Lie continued, I belonged to a small group of adventurers in the Saints World. There were not a lot of people in the group, only around fifty. All of us were at the Origin realm, aside from the captain, who was a Deity. One time, we all entered a newly-opened miniature world in search of treasure, but unfortunately, something important suddenly appeared. It attracted Godhood experts very quickly. As they fought, the ce became extremely unstable. Huge cracks in space appeared, almost causing the ce to copse. Many people died from the shockwaves of battle, and my entire group, along with many Origin realm adventurers of other groups, was sucked into the spatial cracks. We fell into the chaotic streams of space-time. It was extremely dangerous within the cracks. Even Godkings fell and Infinite Primes had to move carefully. My entire group, along with over a thousand other adventurers, were all sucked away. I personally witnessed many people pass away. Even our Deity captain passed away. Thews of the world within the spatial crack were chaotic and time was an utter mess. Millions of years could pass in a single moment, and then time would rewind by thousands of years in the next. It was utter chaos in there. There were no colors nor any sense of time. All I could see were people of our group dying constantly inside the spatial crack. Some people were swept away by chaotic streams of time, either aging, rotting, being reduced to a pile of bones, which then turn to dust in the end, or turning into a newly-born infant in a single moment before vanishingpletely, Yang Lie said with a trembling voice. He was fearful of what he had seen in the cracks of space. Even after countless years, those scenes remained an inerasable shadow in his heart. All of us were filled with fear. We all thought that wed die in the end, but fortunately, a tunnel to another world appeared within the cracks of space. The exit was not far away from us, so we used everything we had to approach the exit while we were still alive. In the end, we left that damned crack in space through there, Guihai Yidao finished the story for Yang Lie. Joy from narrowly avoiding death lingered in his eyes. Chapter 1398: A Sealed World (Three) Chapter 1398: A Sealed World (Three) Jian Chen felt extremely shocked after the story. He had never thought that the founders of the Changyang n and Tyrants de School would have such a story to them. However, what left him speechless was the fact that his great-grandfather and Guihai Yidao had actuallye down from the Saints World after they were sucked into spatial cracks, which were caused by a battle between a few Godkings, and had basically arrived at the Tian Yuan Continent out of pure luck. If it were not for the tunnel that had appeared at the right moment within the crack, his great-grandfather probably would have died there. A total of ten people managed to survive and make it to the Tian Yuan Continent. We managed to escape the crack in space sessfully, but we were all heavily injured. Not only were the wounds physical, but they affected our souls as well. Because we were just far too severely injured, coupled with the wounds to our souls caused byws of the world, our cultivation level fell from the Origin realm to Saint Emperor. Not all of the ten people came from my group of adventurers, but we all became best friends. Several decadester, we made a full physical recovery, but the injuries to our souls lingered. Not only was it impossible for us to cultivate any further, but we also had to endure pain from the soul at all times. There was nothing we could do. Fortunately, one of us was a disciple of arge sect. He had been sucked into the disaster when he had left the sect on a journey. He took the risk of being branded as a traitor by his sect and taught us a secret method of reincarnation. Through this technique, the injuries of our souls caused by thews could slowly be worn away. After mastering the secret technique and before entering reincarnation, we all agreed to create a n of our own where we would leave the saint artifacts that our bodies had nurtured. We also sealed our memories into the weapons, and to prevent them from being eaten away by time, we purposefully left behind a secret technique that enabled our descendents to nurture the saint artifact with each generation. That was how the saint artifacts could still remain even today after losing their masters. We underwent thousands of rebirths over these years, being reborn and having to re-cultivate every life, all the way until this life. Only then were the wounds to our soulspletely erased. Our saint artifacts sensed us as soon as we became Saint Kings and rushed over from far away, returning our memories to us and allowing us to return back to who we were. Jian Chen could not help but think back to when Guihai Yidao had be a Saint King. Back then, he was on a journey to the sea realm with Huang Luan and just happened toe across someone breaking through to Saint King. Seven-colored rainbow clouds had descended and the person who had broken through just happened to be Guihai Yidao. As he was undergoing his breakthrough, the Emperor Armament of the Tyrants de School shot over without anyones control but allowed Guihai Yidao to control the weapon as he wished. At the same time, he thought about how Yang Lie had caused the Emperor Armament of the protector Changyang n to almost go on a rampage when he had first entered the forbidden grounds of the n. He had almost caused the miniature world to copse, and since he almost caused it to copse, he hadmitted a heinous crime. Not only was he expelled from the n, but his talent was also sealed up as well, preventing him from reaching Sainthood for his entire life. By the look of things now, the ancestral weapon of the Changyang n must have sensed that Changyang Zu Yunkong was the reincarnation of its master and had fully recovered from the wounds his soul had obtained, which was why it had behaved abnormally then. However, Changyang Zu Yunkong was weak back then, still extremely distant from Saint King, which was why the most crucial step did not happen, where the saint artifact would have taken him as a master again and released his memories. Jian Chen secretly felt fortunate when he thought about those events. Changyang Zu Yunkong had remained a Heaven Saint Master for a thousand years and had nearly reached the end of his life. He had also suffered from the seal, experiencing torturous pain every moment he was awake. Only the Heavenly Enchantress zither music could slightly ease his pain. If he had not encountered Jian Chen, Changyang Zu Yunkong probably would have passed away from old age long ago. Jian Chens hatred for Changyang Qing Yun deepened when he thought about what had happened. They had almost killed their own ancestor. My dear great-grandson. Now that you mention it, my life was saved by you. If I had not met you in the final moments, I probably would have passed away and would not have awakened in this life, Yang Lie smiled at Jian Chen. He felt more and more affection for his great-grandson. Yang Lie, I cannot be more envious of you because of your impressive descendent, Guihai Yidao smiled. He meant that statement from the bottom of his heart. At that moment, he yearned for the Tyrants de School to produce a descendent as extraordinary as Jian Chen. Jian Chen smiled, feeling at ease. Great-grandfather, can I ask how you n on punishing Changyang Qing Yun and the others for treating you like that in the past? I didnt find any people from the Qing and Yuan branches in the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints either. Anger immediately flooded Yang Lies face when he heard that. Dont mention those unfilial descendents. When I had just recovered my memories and stated my identity, those unfilial people actually tried toy their hands on me despite being of a lower status. How dare they. Guihai Yidao patted Yang Lies shoulder and said, Yang Lie, the brutality of the Saints World is far greater than the Tian Yuan Continent. Cant you look past a few matters given that youve experienced the brutality of the Saints World? Its enough. Lets forget about this unhappy past. Dont forget the main reason why weve called Jian Chen over this time. Guihai Yidao then turned his eyes to Jian Chen with interest, Jian Chen, weve called you over this time because we have something important to ask you, aside from telling you about us. Please go ahead and ask, senior. I will answer you with everything I know, Jian Chen sped his hands at them. However, he felt uneasy inside. Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao came from the Saints World. He wondered if they knew about the secrets regarding the Azulet swords. Jian Chen, are you a Saint Emperor right now or have you reached the Origin realm? Guihai Yidao asked. He was stern and even Yang Lie looked at Jian Chen seriously, as if they cared about the answer of the question a lot. Jian Chen was surprised. He had never thought that Guihai Yidao would ask something like that. After a momentary pause, he said, I should still be a Saint Emperor, but because of the two weapons I use, the strength I can disy is greater than what I personally possess. At the same time, I walk a different path of cultivationpared to the people of the Tian Yuan Continent. I cultivate a power even more powerful than Saint Force, which is why I have the strength of someone from the Origin realm. Really? And I had thought that there was someone who could ovee the limits of the seal and reach the Origin realm. Looks like you havent been able to do that either, Guihai Yidao mumbled. He became rather depressed. Sigh, Yang Lie exhaled gently. He said, And I had thought that hope appeared, but its just disappointment. Jian Chen stared at the two of them in some confusion. He questioned, Seniors, what are you referring to by this sealed world? And what are you hoping for? Guihai Yidao stared at the sky. His eyes were deep, but they were also filled with helplessness. He said, Jian Chen, you may not know this, but this world is actually sealed. An extremely powerful seal exists in outer space, preventing people from reaching the Origin realm. As long as the seal is in ce, this world will never be able to give birth to Origin realm experts. Chapter 1399: Erased History Chapter 1399: Erased History Back when the ten of us came to this world, the seal had already existed for countless years. Its been so many years since and the seal still remains. Its stopping all the people of this world from reaching the Origin realm. I wonder who cast it down and what their intentions were. Its because of this seal that Guihai Yidao and I remain at the peak of Saint Emperor and are unable to reach the Origin realm, exined Yang Lie helplessly. Jian Chen became filled with even more doubt. He said, Since you say that no one can reach the Origin realm in this world, why did the four champions appear in ancient times, and why has an Origin realm expert appeared recently in the tungsten alloy mine near me City? There were no Origin realm experts before we had started our reincarnations. We only learned about the four champions from the ancient times after reincarnating. We dont know the exact details regarding the four of them either. However, we once visited our ns after regaining our memories to search through their archives and to look into everything that happened in ancient times. Other than the war god Aergyns among the four champions, there were no records regarding the Winged Tiger God, Mo Tianyun, or the sea goddess at all. ording to the ancient records, Mo Tianyun, the Winged Tiger God, and the sea goddess seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. There were no records of their growth at all. They just appeared with strength at the Origin realm, Yang Lie said with heavy emotions. Maybe the three of them arent from this world either and came from a higher world as well? Jian Chen wondered in surprise. However, he had already confirmed that Mo Tianyun came from another world. He did not know much about the Winged Tiger God from ancient times. Thats not very possible, Guihai Yidao shook his head. After a moment of silence, he said, In this sealed world, there are only three ways for an Origin realm expert to appear. The first way would be to be stronger than the person who had initially cast down the seal. Then you would be able to directly ignore its existence. The second way would be to be born as a spirit of the world. These spirits possess the strength of the Origin realm as soon as they are born. Two have already appeared, one from Mercenary City and the other being the golden-clothed boy who follows you around. The third way includes being an existence like the war god of the Hundred Races. The war god is born from the world and is extremely powerful. It is a supreme existence, a being known as the God race in the saints world. The sea may be powerful, but it is not enough to restrict it. The first possibility can be ignored, and the third possibility is not very likely either because there are just far too few races that are born from the world like the war god. As a result, the second possibility is the most likely one. Why would a person nt a seal to stop people from reaching the Origin realm? Jian Chen mumbled. He could not understand the reasoning no matter how hard he tried. He already had a vague idea of who the person was. To him, there was no other person powerful enough other than the mysterious protector Shui of the arctic Ice Goddess Hall. The real reason why a mysterious expert would have nted the seal would probably have been to stop people from entering the Saints World. When we first arrived here, we discovered some traces from an era even more ancient than the one we came from. We are certain that there were a few Origin realm experts in that era, but they all vanished for some reason. When we discovered these traces, we had a person who hade from a big sect use a secret technique to view the origins of the traces. He searched through time and discovered an extremely shocking piece of news in the end. All the Origin realm experts from the even more ancient era had all died due to some reason, but it was not just them. Many Saint Emperors had died as well. Most of these traces had been secretly erased by someone through a great technique, which is why no news has surfaced, Guihai Yidao became extremely stern. This piece of news was extremely horrible for them because they did not know whether the disaster from the ancient era would happen in this era as well. Jian Chen was astounded. The news was just far too shocking. He never would have thought that the world had experienced such a cataclysm before the protector ns existed. It made him shiver inside. Could it be done by her? Jian Chen could not help but think of the protector Shui from the arctic Ice Goddess Hall. Her origins were a mystery and she was at least an Origin realm expert, possibly even more than that. At the same time, no one knew just when the Ice Goddess Hall had appeared on the icy tundra to the north. Great-grandfather, senior, do you know about the arctic Ice Goddess Hall? Jian Chen hesitated before making up his mind to ask his seniors. After all, the two of them knew very much already. Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao both shifted their gazes to the depths of the north sea. They were currently at the northern most point of the Tian Yuan Continent. Close ahead was the northern sea, and deep within the seay the icy tundra where the Ice Goddess Hall stood. Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao gazed deeply into the furthest reaches of the sea and remained silent. Only a long whileter did Yang Lie slowly say, We knew about the existence of the mysteries in the icy tundra back then. The ten of us once tried to explore that ce, but we were unable to get very far. The ce was terrifyingly cold, where even in our peak condition, we would have still ended up as ice statues from the cold. As a result, we left the matter be and never set foot there again. However, the icy tundra had already beenbeled as a forbidden zone by us. No one knows the secrets inside. Only when we woke up in this life did we learn the secrets. There is actually an extremely mysterious divine hall hidden there. And while we were reincarnating, the mysterious expert had moved once more. This time, he had gone even more overboard, actually sealing up the origin energy into the very depths of the universe, causing the origin energy on the Tian Yuan Continent to be thinner and thinner before disappearing all together. He even disrupted thews of the world, making breakthroughs even more difficult for people. Theres almost no hope of bing a Saint Emperor either, Guihai Yidao said unhappily. He felt both fear and hatred for this mysterious expert. Chapter 1400: Mastermind Chapter 1400: Mastermind Jian Chen secretly snickered inside. He did not know who it was who had cast down the seal preventing Saint Emperors from reaching the Origin realm, but he knew what was sealing the origin energy up in the depths of the universe. It was definitely not a mysterious expert trying to prevent people from reaching Saint Emperor. Thisck of Origin Energy was caused by the Yinyang Saint Rock. The rock had fallen from outer space and onto Dragon Ind, where it was discovered by Mo Tianyun, who moved it into outer space using his great abilities. He created a powerful seal around the rock to seal and lock it in ce. However, the rock originated from the birth of the universe and was condensed from the Yin and Yang Qi from Chaotic Force. Its power was evident, so even after being sealed by Mo Tianyun, it still managed to disturb thews of the world and absorb the origin energy present. Jian Chen guessed that it was because Guihai Yidao and Yang Lie were not powerful enough, or maybe Mo Tianyuns seal was just too powerful, which was why they could not see within the seal and understand the truth. This was why they had connected it with the mysterious expert who had ended the ancient era. However, they still gained Jian Chens admiration for being able to reach such a conclusion. At the very least, the two of them could sense the location of where the Yinyang Saint Rock had been sealed within the depths of the cosmos. He was unable to look that far even if he used all his strength. Looks like I stillck in a lot of areas whenpared to true Origin realm experts even though I have the battle prowess of an expert from the Origin realm, Jian Chen sighed inside. He had gained an even clearer understanding of the differences between him and true Origin realm experts like Guihai Yidao and Yang Lie. Even though Guihai Yidao and Yang Lie had not recovered their strength, they had already exceeded him by far too much in certain aspects. Suddenly, Yang Lie arrived before Jian Chen in a single step. He stared at him sternly and asked, Great-grandson, I heard that you visited the arctic Ice Goddess Hall in the past and saw that girl who was taken there. Is that true? That has indeed happened before. Back then, I visited there with senior Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu, Jian Chen replied with the truth. Then tell me everything you know. The arctic Ice Goddess Hall can be described as the most mysterious organization in this world. I suspect that the mysterious expert who sealed up this world is connected to them, said Yang Lie. He was extremely stern. As a result, Jian Chen told him about everything he knew regarding the Ice Goddess Hall without holding back at all. However, he was not sure how strong protector Shui was. She was definitely an Origin realm expert at the very least. A gleam of light shed through Yang Lies eyes. He said with a heavy voice, As I had suspected. The mysterious Ice Goddess Hall really does have such an expert. Guihai Yidao joined in on the conversation, This world has already been sealed for at least a million years, making it impossible to break through to the Origin realm. Origin realm experts only have a lifespan of a hundred thousand years, so its impossible for this protector Shui to have broken through in thest hundred thousand years. Even if we go one step back and even if protector Shuies from the ancient era and is still alive now because she is the same as us, undergoing countless reincarnations, it would be impossible for her to reach the Origin realm in this life. An idea crossed Jian Chens head when he thought up to that point. He mumbled, If thats the case, there are only two possibilities regarding protector Shuis identity. The first would be that shes simr to Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling, which would make her a natural spirit. The second possibility would be that she is the mysterious expert who sealed up this world as well as the mastermind who erased the past! Yang Lie finished off Jian Chens sentence. Hisplexion was horrible right now. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and said, If it really is the second possibility, isnt this protector Shui just far too powerful. Shes actually been able to survive since ancient times and even killed off many experts in ancient times. Shes definitelymitted endless ughter, so why hasnt she suffered the punishment of Celestial Decay? If the second possibility is true, protector Shuis strength would have already surpassed the Origin realm and reached Godhood. Godhood allows people to break free from the restraints of the world and survive along with the world. It is known as eternal life, so obviously Celestial Decay wont impact her. And from the power andplexity of the seal that was set down, protector Shui doesnt just seemed to have reached Godhood. She seems to belong to the higher boundaries of that realm of cultivation, said Guihai Yidao. The gaze he sent toward the depths of the northern sea becameced with fear. Godhood was a dream-like cultivation realm to them. All the hard work and effort they had put in back in the Saints World was all for reaching Godhood, a supreme level of cultivation. This was because the concept of a lifespan still existed within the Origin realm. Even those at reciprocity could not change their final lifespan, but once they broke through to Godhood, they would have eternal life. However, an extremelyrge division existed between the two realms of cultivation. The difference was equivalent to mortals and Saint Emperors on the Tian Yuan Continent. Despite it only requiring a single step to ovee, it was just far too difficult to take this step. If the seal is not released, we will remain at our current level of cultivation forever, and we will never be able to reach the Origin realm. In ten thousand years, we will pass away. We do have the reincarnation method, but it requires origin energy to cast. Although weve stored some origin energy in our saint artifacts, theres not much left now, Yang Lie sighed gently. His eyebrows were furrowed with some worry. Regaining their memories only allowed them to regain their former cultivation. They basically knew all the abilities of Origin realm experts, except that their strength would only remain at the peak of Saint Emperor and would not advance any further. If they had not recovered their memories, they could continue undergoing rebirths, but once they reawakened, the reincarnations would stop as well. Great-grandfather, senior, dont worry. As long as Im here, this seal will be destroyed sooner orter because I walk a different path of cultivation. The seal can stop everyone in the world but me, Jian Chen firmly informed them. His voice was filled with confidence. He was indeed confident, because he cultivated Chaotic Force. He did not require origin energy to increase his strength nor did he require the mysteries of the world for his breakthroughs. As long as there was enough energy present, he could smoothly pass through the first sixyers of the Chaotic Body. He was currently at the fourthyer and possessed the power to fight Origin realm experts. If he reached the fifth or sixthyer, just what level of strength would he possess? Jian Chen still had arge quantity of Immortal Tier heavenly resources and Violet Cloud Peaches in his Space Ring. As long as he had enough time, reaching the fifth and then the sixthyer would not be a problem. Coupled with his Comprehension Tea,prehending the Way of the Sword would be a piece of cake for him. He believed that the seal would not be able to stop him if he continued to increase his strength. Once I reach the sixthyer of the Chaotic Body and make some breakthroughs on the Way of the Sword, I think Ill be able to fight Godhood experts. Theres no need to reach Sword Spirit, just the great perfection of Sword Origin will be enough, Jian Chen thought inside and swelled with confidence. He was tempted to break through and reach the sixthyer sooner. However, he knew that breaking through was impossible right now. Even with hisrge quantities of heavenly resources, reaching the fifth and then the sixthyer would require quite a lot of time. He had already consumed a Violet Cloud Peach, so he needed to wait a hundred years before consuming a second one. It was also impossible for him to endlessly consume his heavenly resources. If he ate too many in a short period of time, his body would develop a resistance to their medicinal properties, causing their effects to greatly decrease or be all together useless. The energy crystals of ss 9 Xuanhuang Beasts did not have any evident effects on him now either. He was better off giving them to the people around him rather than wasting them on himself. Chapter 1401: Another Saint Emperor Chapter 1401: Another Saint Emperor Jian Chen left by himself after bidding farewell to Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao. He shot through the sky as a stream of light on the Zi Ying Sword. Jian Chen could not help but think through the information he had learned from Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao on the way back. He had never thought that there would have been an ancient era even before the ancient times, an era erased from history, an era where many Saint Emperors and Origin realm experts were in mercilessly. Jian Chen found it rather chilling. And that seal in outer space, which prevented all Saint Emperors from reaching the Origin realm, was surrounded in mysteries as well. He did not know who the mysterious expert was. Could it be like what he had guessed, that the mysteries expert was protector Shui of the arctic Ice Goddess Hall? If that was the case, why did she ce the seal there? Was it because she was seeking refuge? Or was she guarding some great treasure? Or were there any other intentions? And why were the Winged Tiger God from the ancient times and the sea goddess able to ignore the seal and reach the Origin realm? Were they really natural spirits like Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao had guessed? If that really was the case, then no one could have reached the Origin realm from their own efforts since ancient times, aside from the war god Aergyns. I agreed with my sister before that Id visit her a yearter in the Ice Goddess Hall. Its already been a year, but I still havent followed up on my end of the promise. Ill go pay a visit as soon as I deal with the urgent matters at hand. Lets see if I can discover anything, and senior Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu are still trapped in the north. I must find some way to free them this time I go, Jian Chen thought to himself. The three of them had been trapped in the Ice Goddess Hall because of him. If he did not free them, he would end up riddled with guilt, unable to forgive himself. Jian Chen did not return to me City and, instead, went to the Changyang n in Lore City. Jian Chens name had spread across the continent ever since the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints. All the experts imed him to be the reincarnation of Mo Tianyun. He had taken up the position as the greatest human expert in some sense. His return immediately threw Lore City into a mess. Virtually all the people in the city surged in the direction of the Changyang n. Countless people wanted to catch a glimpse of the greatest human experts glory. Just how great was the status as the greatest human expert? Even Saint Kings did not have the right to see him on ordinary days, so to the people of Lore City who dwelled on the lowest levels of the Tian Yuan Continent, he was like a god. Many people were willing to die an early death just to catch a glimpse of him. The city lord of Lore City immediately reacted. He mobilized all the guards and troops in the city to ensure peace,beling the area ten kilometers around the Changyang n as a forbidden zone. At the same time, all the guards of the n were mobilized, forming a second wall around the n. At the same time, this matter reached the ears of the king very soon. The king immediately put down all the matters at hand and quickly flew out of the imperial pce with the assistance of a Heaven Saint Master. Besides him, all the monarchs in the neighboring kingdoms had given up their luxurious carriages and directly requested their Heaven Saint Masters to carry them through the air with rich gifts. They made their way to Lore City as quickly as they could. Not only had Jian Chens arrival at the Changyang n alert everyone in the surroundings, but it had also thrown the Changyang n into a mess as well. All the Zu branch Saint Rulers who stayed in the back courtyards of the n lowered their statuses and came to wee him. Their leaders, to no surprise, were Changyang Zu Xiao, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, and Changyang Zu Yeyun. The patriarch of the n, Changyang Ba, immediately ordered people to prepare arge banquet. He invited his good friends as the whole n began to celebrate. At the same time, he designated the day as a yearly celebration for the n. After that, when the king of the Gesun Kingdom arrived, he immediately passed on orders to designate the day as a national holiday as well. This day was the first time the young master of the Changyang n had returned home after bing the greatest human expert. This day held significant importance for both the kingdom and the n. Jian Chen did not appear a lot during the celebrations. He left his parents and uncle Chang to handle everything. He secretly passed on messages to search for Huang Tianba, Yang Ling, and so on, requesting them to return to the Changyang n immediately. At the same time, he got others to contact Jiede Tai, who had already returned to his own n, and the Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom. The celebrations of the nsted for seven whole days. Within that period of time, the people who hade to visit included quite a few Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and even the grand elder of Mercenary City hade. The entire kingdom had celebrated. This was the first time in history that the Gesun Kingdom had ever had such a lively and grand celebration. Seven dayster, all the guests left one by one. Huang Tianba, Yang Ling, and Jiede Tai had all arrived in the Changyang n while the four Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom had hurried over from me City as soon as they received the news. They had been waiting in the Changyang n for quite some time now. The next day, Jian Chen, Changyang Ba, uncle Chang, the king, Huang Tianba, Yang Ling, Jiede Tai, the four Imperial Protectors from the Qinghuang Kingdom, and every single person of the Zu branch left the city and arrived in a nearby forest. The disaster of the continent was still not over yet. The threat of the World of Forsaken Saints still lingered, and next time, they would certainly send far more than just five hundred Saint Emperors once the tunnel stabilized. There would definitely be Origin realm experts present as well. As a result, Jian Chen needed to use the resources he had during this uing period of time to raise the overall power of the Tian Yuan Continent. He needed to prepare for the next time the foreign world invaded. He had obtained arge amount of heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm, but there was not enough to be considered an endless amount. He needed to raise the strength of the people around him first, even if he had to waste a little before considering other people. Although the people around him would not all take part in the battle against the foreign world, the next battle would definitely be even more intense. Without enough strength, just the shockwaves from the fight would be enough to im their lives. As a result, Jian Chen was not expecting them to make any major contributions to the uing battle by raising their strength right now. He only hoped for them to survive. Everyone sat on the floor within the forest. Jian Chen used the highest grade Comprehension Tea and Violet Cloud Peaches he had on him to raise their strength. The people present were either his family, friends, or someone who had helped him in the past. As a result, he did not hold back at all, sharing the best he had with them. Among them, the king of the Gesun Kingdom was the weakest. He was only an Earth Saint Master, but the Violet Cloud Peaches did not have any restrictions. Even ordinary people could consume them. Two dayster, the rainbow clouds descended. Huang Tianba and Yang Ling broke through first. One was a peak Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler and the other was a peak Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master, so they were extremely close to the next realm of cultivation. As a result, they both broke through to Saint King and Saint Ruler after consuming the immortal peaches and the tea. On the third day, an extremely tremendous pressure suddenly appeared. It caused the surrounding space to tremble and almost copse while the energy of the world began to churn. In the sky, ayer of nine-colored clouds quickly appeared. They glowed with an extremely bright light as they enveloped the entire continent. Changyang Zu Xiao had broken through the barrier of Saint King and had be a Saint Emperor. Although the origin energy in the current world had vanished and thews of the world were a mess due to the Yinyang Saint Rock, it did not mean that reaching Saint Emperor was impossible, just extremely difficult. Changyang Zu Xiao was already a Saint King at Great Perfection and only required a single step to reach Saint Emperor. The fifth grade peaches and tea just happened to provide him with enough to ovee these two problems, allowing him to breakthrough sessfully in just three short days. Chapter 1402: Founding Ancestor of the Pure Heart Pavilion (One) Chapter 1402: Founding Ancestor of the Pure Heart Pavilion (One) Someone else had be a Saint Emperor on the Tian Yuan Continent after Tian Jian and Houston, which immediately caused a great disturbance. Many Saint Kings were attracted over once again, despite the long distance. Soon, several dozen human Saint Kings had gathered. All of them hovered high in the sky as they watched from afar. Eventually even some Saint Kings from the Sea race, the magical beasts, and the Hundred Races hade. What a dense gathering of energy. This pure energy of the world is extremely simr to the phenomenon that urred near me City a few days ago. If Ive guessed correctly, sovereign Jian Chen should be here, a human expert sighed in surprise. This ce may be obscured by the mist-like energy of the world, but whats happening inside still cant escape my senses. I can clearly feel that theres more than one person cultivating in there. Other than the one who has just be a Saint Emperor, theres many other presences, said a blue-robed old man. He was a member of the Sea race. He was enveloped by a faintyer of blue light, blocking out the sunlight. How is it sovereign Jian Chen again? Just how does sovereign Jian Chen get them to break through so easily. Does he have some heaven-defying treasure? A magical beast said with some obvious envy. His cultivation to Saint King could be described as arduous, yet now, any person who had ties with Jian Chen could skip several thousand years worth of cultivation in just a few days. A few people felt envious because of this. However, even if he had guessed that Jian Chen really did possess some great treasure, he would never fancy any ill thoughts. Jian Chen was now a supreme expert. He was an existence that could look down on all of them. He was no longer the Saint King from before. The people who follow Jian Chen sure are blessed, a lot of people thought. Jian Chen had allowed people to be Saint Kings and Saint Emperors time and time again. It left them green with envy and made them wish that they were in the mist instead. Several dayster, the forest calmed down. Not only had Changyang Zu Xiao be a Saint Emperor, but Changyang Zu Yunxiao had sessfully broken through as well. Among the three Saint Kings of the Zu branch, only Changyang Zu Yeyun remained a Saint King, but she had gone from the First Heavenly Layer to Great Perfection. She was close to bing a Saint Emperor as well. Besides her, Huang Tianba also reached the Great Perfection of Saint King, attaining a simr level to Changyang Zu Yeyun. Huang Tianba was ravished with joy. His excitement had already peaked. Yang Ling, the guard with ordinary talent who had once protected Jian Chen in the City of God, had benefited greatly as well. Not only had his aptitude for cultivation increased, but he had finally smashed through the bottleneck he had been stuck at for many years, reaching his dream level of cultivation, Saint Ruler. He did not stop there either. His strength skyrocketed with the help of the peach and tea, making another major breakthrough in the end. He reached Saint King and stopped at the Second Heavenly Layer. The four Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom had all be Saint Kings as well, ranging from the Fifth Heavenly Layer to the Eighth Heavenly Layer. I thank sovereign Jian Chen for your gift. Our wish of many years has finally be true, and weve all reached an unimaginable level of cultivation, the four Imperial Protectors gratefully bowed to Jian Chen. Their breakthroughs were significant to the Qinghuang Kingdom. After the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints, the strength of the three great empires had fallen. They had lost their strongest experts. The Qinhuang Kingdom had originally belonged to the Holy Empire as subsidiaries, but with their breakthroughs, the Qinhuang Kingdom had suddenly be the strongest kingdom on the continent. Although the kingdoms heritage and overall power was nowhere close to the three empires that had existed for countless years, they were unable to match up to the Qinhuang Kingdom in terms of Saint Kings. Changyang Ba, uncle Chang, and the Saint Rulers from the Zu branch all became Saint Kings as well. Only the king of the Gesun Kingdom fell behind. He had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler in the end. All the Saint Rulers of the Zu branch broke into tears. They thanked Jian Chen with runny noses. They were tempted to kneel down in gratitude. The disturbance from this group breakthrough was not as great as the one in me City, but it still gave birth to two Saint Emperors and almost twenty Saint Kings. It made all the Saint Kings who hade to watch green with envy. A portion of the people had even be hot-headed inside. They wanted to kneel down before Jian Chen and plead, begging him for a chance to be greater. They were all Saint Kings and had been stuck like that for many years now. Bing a Saint Emperor possessed a fatal attraction to them. There were plenty of them who had reached theter stages of their lives. They did not have much time left. The only way for them to continue living was to be a Saint Emperor. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He turned his head to one direction. The space there distorted and a golden giant appeared out of nowhere. To no surprise, that giant was Tie Ta. Tie Ta did not use a Space Gate and had instead arrived using one of his innate secret techniques. He had suddenly appeared before Jian Chen by crossing a vast distance, like he had teleported. The war god of the Hundred Races! Tie Tas arrival immediately caused the experts in the surroundings to cry out. Their eyes were filled with fear and dread, with the magical beasts affected the most. They responded even more violently. Jian Chen discovered quite a difference in Tie Ta this time. It was a change in presence. If Tie Ta had been a country bumpkin before, the current Tie Ta was like a ruler. He possessed a certain prestige. Jian Chen, can you give me some? I want to help out the Hundred Races as well, Tie Ta asked rather awkwardly. Jian Chen obviously knew what Tie Ta wanted. He chuckled, Tie Ta, I had nned on delivering some to you a few dayster; I didnt think youde personally. Jian Chen took out a Space Ring and tossed it to Tie Ta without any hesitation. The Space Ring was filled with over a hundred Violet Cloud Peaches, ten pieces of fifth grade Comprehension Tea Leaves, and several dozen pieces of first grade Comprehension Tea Leaves. There was even a lot of divine water of the world and water from the Springs of Life for making tea. It possessed everything he needed. Of course, not all the Violet Cloud Peaches in there were of the fifth grade. Jian Chen had only found three fifth grade Violet Immortal Peach trees in the Xuanhuang Microcosm in total. The others were all of lower grades. He had used up over a hundred fifth grade Violet Cloud Peaches within the past few days, almost half of everything he had. As a result, only a tenth of all the peaches he had given Tie Ta were of the fifth grade. The rest were either of the third or fourth grades. Jian Chen had obtained even fewer pieces of Comprehension Tea Leaves. When he had made tea to increase the strength of this group, he had only used four or five pieces together. Tie Ta took the Space Ring. He knew how to prepare the items inside, so he did not ask any questions. Before he left, Tie Ta said to Jian Chen, Ive gone to the War God Hall. Its a very special ce and will be extremely beneficial for me. I cultivate several times faster than usual in there and it can help meprehend the Mysteries of War. Jian Chen, the magical beasts have a Beast God Hall as well. I wonder if it has the same effects as the War God Hall, but ording to what I know, its not a simple divine hall. You should take Xiao Bai there when you have the time. I will, Jian Chen responded. He had heard that the ny-ninth floor of the Beast God Hall possessed the legacy of the previous Winged Tiger God and only those with the same bloodline could enter it. All he could do back then was sigh in wonder since he hadcked the ability to go there. In the miniature world of the Pure Heart Pavilion, a tall altar stood in the forbidden grounds. A snow-white duster silentlyy on the altar. It gave off a tremendous presence. This was the ancestral weapon of the Pure Heart Pavilion. It had always been stored there, yet today, the duster suddenly began to emit a hazy white light despite not making any abnormal movements over the past million years. The next moment, the light suddenly became extremely intense, illuminating the surroundings. A terrifying ripple of energy shot from it, causing the surrounding space and the miniature world to tremble. Swish! Afterward, the jade-white duster shot off, disappearing into the miniature world. The pavilion master, who was currently tending to her wounds, suddenly changed in expression within a secret room. She immediately charged out and chased after the duster with lightning-like speed. Behind her, two more Saint Kings surged over from different directions, pursuing the duster with the pavilion master. Changyang Hu was wearing simple robes when he emerged from the divine hall of the Pure Heart Pavilion. He stared in the direction the duster had disappeared off to. The sun, moon and stars seemed to rotate in his eyes. I think I see glory. I think I see celebration, an prosperous era! Changyang Hu mumbled a whileter. Chapter 1403: Founding Ancestor of the Pure Heart Pavilion (Two) Chapter 1403: Founding Ancestor of the Pure Heart Pavilion (Two) Seven-colored rainbow clouds loomed over an ancient forest on the Tian Yuan Continent. They illuminated the surroundings with seven colors, spanning a million kilometers. The clouds represented someone breaking through from Saint Ruler to Saint King and were was sensed by many people. It definitely would have been an extremely great matter for someone to be a Saint King in the past and would have attracted many experts on the continent to watch. However, after nine-colored rainbow clouds had appeared time and time again and had enveloped the entire continent, various experts and even some ordinary people had grown used to the clouds. They had be amon urrence. As a result, the appearance of the clouds did not attract too much attention. This was because this singleyer of rainbow clouds seemed just far too insignificantpared to the several dozenyers of rainbow clouds or even the nine-colored rainbow clouds that had appeared. A person currently sat within a cave deep within a forest. Energy pulsed around him, causing the cave to tremble and quite a few rocks toe loose. He was the person undergoing the breakthrough. He had just ovee the bottleneck at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Ruler and sessfully became a Saint King. However, before the surroundings could stabilize right after he had broken through, a streak of light shot over from the distance at an unbelievable speed. It stopped above the cave in the end and let out a dazzling but gentle white light. Terrifying pulses of energy emanated from it, filling the entire forest and causing the space there to tremble. At that moment, the forest, which was constantly filled with the roars of beasts, fell silent. Everything descended into a deathly silence. Only now was the item that had been obscured by white light visible. It was actually a jade-white duster. The duster was not actually made from white jade. It only seemed like it was. The jade-white duster hung in the air while its gentle white light filled the surroundings. The world seemed to have be much brighter. After arriving, a powerful energy surged out of the duster and headed down toward the ground. The young man, who only seemed to be in his thirties, remained seated beneath the duster before slowly floating into the air. He was the person who had just broken through. What was unbelievable was that the young mans cave was clearly constructed from rock. A thick stone b isted him from the sun, yet he seemed like he had fused with the surrounding rock right now. Not only had he left no mark on the rocks, but he seemed to have fused with them, moving freely through them. The young man floated beneath the jade-white duster. Suddenly, the duster erupted with an extremely powerful energy, which surrounded the young man, though it brought him no harm. From afar, the young man seemed to be encased in a huge cocoon. Soon, a Space Gate ripped open several dozen kilometers away. The pavilion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion emerged there along with the other Saint Kings. They had reached that location after tailing the Emperor Armament. However, when they all saw their ancestral weapon, they all became stunned. Pavilion master, what is happening? One of the Saint Kings asked in shock. The pavilion master shook her head. Her eyes were fixated on the jade-white duster. None of them could answer that question. Their ancient archives didnt possessed any record of the Emperor Armament breaking free from their control. The three of them did not act recklessly. Instead, they waited silently in the distance, because an invisible force from the jade-white duster was currently preventing them from advancing any further. The jade-white duster used its own energy to lock up an entire region of space and even Saint Emperors would find it difficult to break. The waitsted several days, and only after those several days did the energy from the duster slowly disperse. The young man guarded by the jade-white duster slowly opened his eyes as well. At that moment, the world seemed to darken slightly. The pavilion master and two other Saint Kings felt dumbfounded. Shock filled their faces. They felt like they had seen a vast universe in the eyes of the young man. They could not help but be absorbed by it, almost losing themselves. The three of them immediately felt astounded. The person before them had just reached Saint King. He was not as powerful as them, but his eyes made them feel like he was much stronger than them. This filled them with disbelief. At the same time up north, on the same mountain as before, Guihai Yidao and Yang Lie were staring deep into the sea. However, at that moment, their faces changed, and they suddenly turned in the direction of the duster. An odd light filled their eyes, and in a single movement, the two of them vanished. The pavilion master appeared otherworldly and divine as always. She sped her hands gracefully and smiled, From today on, the Tian Yuan Continent has gained another Saint King. This is a joyous asion. May I ask what your name is? The young man said nothing. He did not even nce at the three people from the Pure Heart Pavilion and instead grabbed the jade-white duster in the air in a single motion. He rubbed it gently in his hands as reminiscence filled his eyes. The jade-white duster was extremely gentle. Despite the unbelievably powerful energy hidden within it, it seemed just like a littlemb right now. The eyes of the three Saint Kings almost popped out of their heads. The jade-white duster had always been enshrined in the forbidden grounds of the Pure Heart Pavilion. People visited it frequently. It was basically a consecrated object of the sect. It was extremely powerful, yet it was currently being wielded by him. The three of them found this difficult to ept. At the same time, the jade-white duster possessed endless might. On any random day, even if they just wanted to use it a little, they needed supreme strengthbined with secret techniques to wield it. Yet, the weapon was easily wielded by someone who was not even part of the Pure Heart Pavilion in such an easier manner. Moreover, he wasnt suffering from a bacsh either. This shocked them greatly. The Wolf King of Greed, Feng Yixiao, was once my name, but from now on, he does not exist on the Tian Yuan Continent. There is only Feng Xiaotian! The young man suddenly replied. He spoke very gently, but his voice seemed to be filled with an endless charm. Sir Feng Xiaotian, please return the ancestral weapon of our Pure Heart Pavilion, the pavilion master calmly requested. She could not stand how the consecrated item of her sect was being tarnished by an outsiders hands. After all, it was their ancestral weapon that they had kept enshrined for many years. Feng Xiaotian straightened his back while his entire presence suddenly changed. It had be divine. At that moment, he became dignified and awe-inspiring, as if he had transcended the world and stood above all life. I am your founding ancestor. Feng Xiaotian sternly responded. His voice was filled with an undeniable prestige. Sir, thats not a joke you can make, a Saint King replied with a heavy voice. He seemed slightly angered that someone would im that. At this moment, a Space Gate suddenly ripped open. Guihai Yidao and Yang Lie arrived together. When they saw Feng Xiaotian, they both broke intoughter, Feng Xiaotian, I never thought that youd awaken after the two of us. So much for being a disciple of arge sect! A strange light appeared in Feng Xiaotians eyes. He said, The two of you have really surpassed my expectations for the two of you t awaken before me. Chapter 1404: Meeting Qing Xiao Again Chapter 1404: Meeting Qing Xiao Again Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao did not purposefully conceal their presences, so the three Saint Kings from the Pure Heart Pavilion could sense them clearly, which immediately took them by surprise. To their senses, Yang Lie and Guihai Yidaos presences were as vast as the sea. They were boundless, making them impossible to fathom. The path lord of carnal desires and the three Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent could not make them feel this way. Saint Emperors! Simr thoughts crossed the heads of the three Saint Kings from the Pure Heart Pavilion. Not only had they determined that Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao were Saint Emperors, but they had also noticed that they were even more powerful than the three Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent and the path lord of carnal desires. However, the Saint Kings soon became filled with suspicion, because the birth of a Saint Emperor on the Tian Yuan Continent was apanied by nine-colored rainbow clouds. Even experts far from the continent would still be able to sense them. However, they knew all of the Saint Emperors that had recently appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent. They knew every expert that had broken through. The three of them werepletely clueless as to when Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao had be Saint Emperors. They were just far too abnormal. The pavilion master looked at Yang Lie. She had seen Changyang Zu Yunkong in the past before and actually discovered that this person and Changyang Zu Yunkong looked exactly the same. The only difference was the presence they radiated, which made them seem like two different people. Feng Xiaotian, the seal still exists. Youe from arge n, so the abilities you know are far greater than anything we can fathom. Do you have any ideas on how to deal with it? Guihai Yidao asked. Feng Xiaotian immediately became stern. He looked into the depths of outer space and helplessly shook his head. Even you are helpless against it. Looks like we can only ce our hopes on my great-grandson, Yang Lie gently sighed. Great-grandson? Feng Xiaotian was surprised. He looked at Yang Lie, confused. Yang Lies face became filled with obvious pride as soon as he mentioned his great-grandson. He said, Feng Xiaotian, you probably dont know that I have a descendent with extremely impressive talent. Even in the Saints World, his talent would rank at the very top. In less than a hundred years, he has cultivated to a level of strength no weaker than the Origin realm. I have to say that Jian Chens talent really is extremely terrifying. He walks a path that is different than the hard-beaten trail, yet he still demonstrates such speeds and he doesnt seem to need origin energy to reach the Origin realm, so he wont be restricted by this formation. Jian Chen might really be our only hope right now, Guihai Yidao praised as well. He felt admiration from the bottom of his heart toward Jian Chen. An odd expression appeared on Feng Xiaotians face, Jian Chen? The captain of the me Mercenaries? Correct. My great-grandson is indeed the captain of the me Mercenaries. Feng Xiaotian, I never thought that my great-grandson would be so well-known that even you would have heard of him, chucked Yang Lie. Feng Xiaotians expression immediately became odd. He bitterly smiled, Heard of? Ive even seen him in person. What! Whats this all about? Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao were ovee with surprise. I have once met your great-grandson outside of me City. If it were not for the fact that someone begged for mercy, this life would have been taken by your great-grandson, Feng Xiaotian forced a smile. Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao were surprised by his words. They looked at one another and shock filled their eyes. They never would have thought that Feng Xiaotian had actuallye into conflict with Jian Chen in the past. However, Feng Xiaotians eyes suddenly narrowed before the two of them could say anything else. He said, Speaking of which, that Changyang Hu seems to have entered the realm of Great Liberation. Feng Xiaotian arrived before the three Saint Kings of the Pure Heart Pavilion and urgently asked, You should know about the realm of Great Liberation. Have you epted Changyang Hu as a disciple of the Pure Heart Pavilion? Feng Xiaotians voice was filled with a sense of urgency. He cared about this matter very much. Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao both became stunned when they saw how desperate Feng Xiaotian behaved. They had already spent quite some time with Feng Xiaotian in the past. Their impression of him was that he was always at ease and incorruptible. He had severed his desires and emotions, having transcended mortal affairs. He had never behaved so desperately and urgently before. Changyang Hu has already been epted into the sect. Hes currently cultivating there, replied the pavilion master. The three Saint Kings had already be rather uncertain of Feng Xiaotians identity. It was just far too shocking for him to be their founding ancestor, but there was no possible way to exin how Feng Xiaotian was able to wield their Emperor Armament so easily. More importantly, the three of them could sense a unique presence that would only appear on a disciple of the Pure Heart Pavilion radiating from him. Hahahahaha. Good! Very good! Fantastic! Feng Xiaotianughed aloud. He said to Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao, I must immediately return to the Pure Heart Pavilion, so lets catch up some other time! With that, Feng Xiaotian ripped open space with his duster and left. Feng Xiaotian silently appeared in the miniature world of the Pure Heart Pavilion. He did not catch anyones attention with his arrival. He was the one who had originally carved out this miniature world, so no one was more familiar with it than him. Currently, Changyang Hu sat on a gray rock with his eyes closed. He seemed to have fused with the world and seemed to be resonating with the universe. A mysterious energy seemed to call to him from afar. Feng Xiaotian appeared silently before Changyang Hu, but as soon as he had arrived, Changyang Hu slowly opened his eyes and stared calmly at Feng Xiaotian, as if he had sensed his arrival. As I expected. My strength far exceeds yours, but I still cant hide from your senses if Ie in close contact with you. Feng Xiaotian stared at Changyang Hu with shining eyes, as if he was examining some rare treasure. Before he had awakened his memories, he did not understand the path of cultivation Changyang Hu had embarked on. He had even tried to persuade Changyang Hu to turn back out of good intentions. However, it was different now. He had awakened his memories and knew a lot more. He understood extremely well whatprehending the realm of Great Liberation meant. So its senior Feng Yixiao. I may have vaguely sensed, within the past few days, that someone I once knew woulde looking for me. I didnt think it would be you, Changyang Hu recognized Feng Yixiao in a single nce and became a little surprised. What! You sensed that I woulde looking for you beforehand? Feng Xiaotian felt like he had been struck by a bolt from the blue when he heard what Changyang Hu had said. Just how powerful was Changyang Hu? Just how powerful was he? Changyang Hu could actually sense that he woulde looking for him. This was just unbelievable. ... The Zhuya Kingdom was originally a kingdom only slightly more powerful than the Gesun Kingdom. They were over a hundred thousand kilometers away, but in the recent years, their status had skyrocketed. They had be a medium-sized kingdom only second to the eight great kingdoms. This was all because one of their Imperial Protectors had broken through to Saint Ruler. The Zhuya Kingdom had five powerful ns besides that. All these ns possessed Heaven Saint Masters while the strongest was the Tianqin n. A fifth Heaven Saint Master had even appeared in their n, making them the most powerful organization aside from the royal family. The overall power of the Zhuya Kingdom was elevated to a whole new level with the support of so many Heaven Saint Masters and a Saint Ruler. Not only was Wurent City one of thergest cities within the Zhuya Kingdom, it was also the origins of the most powerful n in the kingdom, the Tianqin n. Chapter 1405: Returning to the Qinhuang Kingdom Chapter 1405: Returning to the Qinhuang Kingdom The Tianqin n reigned supreme within Wurent City. Without any exaggeration, the entire city was under their control and countless people were honored to be servants of the n. On any other day, the Tianqin n would appear like a slumbering primordial beast, quiet but filled with dignity. However, the Tianqin n was filled with joy today. Even several kilometers away, the cheers and noise from the n was still audible. The reason was because the n had received an extremely impressive guest. The arrival of the guest had even made many of the senior members of the n weak in the knees, causing them to tremble. The n used everything they had to receive him, treating him courteously and in reverence. To no surprise, the guest was Jian Chen. He hade to the Tianqin n to meet Qin Xiao. All the senior members of the n were startled by Jian Chens personal arrival. Although Jian Chen hade to their ns more than once in the past, his status now was iparable to his past status, so his arrival was just like a dream to all the people in the n. They were all ravished with joy. When Jian Chen met Qin Xiao again, Qin Xiao had be a much more steady-minded person and more mature. He had already been married and was a father. His wife was a princess of the Zhuya Kingdom and had given birth to a son half a year ago. Jian Chen could not help but sigh and be filled with mixed emotions when he saw the couple carrying their infant son, because he thought of his own child, Shangguan Aojian. Jian Chen and Qin Xiao conversed in a pavilion within a garden. Although it had only been a few short years since they hadst seen each other, a lot had happened since then. The two of them behaved like brothers who had just been reunited after being separated for several years, so they had an endless amount of things to discuss. They kept talking even after several hours. Jian Chen, back when I first met you, our strength was simr, yet now, youve already be a sovereign of the continent. Ive even heard the rumor that you are Mo Tianyun from the ancient times. I really feel joy for you and I feel honored to have a friend like you... Jian Chen, I know youve suffered greatly in the past. Many enemies hunted you down, and while I really did want to help you, I could not. I was useless. My strength was not even a ten-thousandth of yours. The other reason was that your enemies only became stronger and stronger. My father worried that I would end up causing a disaster that would end the n, so he even put me under house arrest in the past. I could not even leave even if I wanted to... Qin Xiaos voice was filled with self-me and guilt. Back then, he had entered the gathering of mercenaries with Jian Chen at Mercenary City. Jian Chen had saved him from danger time and time again, constantly pulling him back from the jaws of death. However, he was unable to do anything when Jian Chen experienced danger himself. He had been locked at home waiting for any news of Jian Chen. Jian Chen patted Qin Xiaos shoulder tofort him. He had never taken these matters to heart. The enemies he had offended were either hermit ns, ancient ns, or the ten protector ns of the continent. Any single one of them could annihte the Tianqin n with a flick of their finger. What Qin Xiaos father, the patriarch of the n, had done was correct, stopping Qin Xiao from taking part in these matters. Otherwise, once his enemies came looking from the Tianqin n, the ns name would probably no longer be present in this city. After all, even me City had changed owners in the past, having been taken over by the Extinguishing Alliance for some time. If it were not for the fact that the Saint Kings of the protector Changyang n had appeared in the end and taken away the people most important to Jian Chen, the oue would have been unfathomable. Jian Chen took the infant from Qin Xiaos wife. The infant was white and chubby, making him seem extremely adorable. Hey in Jian Chens hands and stared at Jian Chen with hisrge, bright eyes. Jian Chen touched the childs face before pulling out a fist-sized amount of divine water of the world from his Space Ring. He fed it to the child to purify his body. The effects of the divine water were extremely powerful. Not only could the water alter the physique of people and allow cripples to be cultivation geniuses, but it was also extremely beneficial to the soul as well. As Qin Xiaos child was being fed the divine water, his physique was being purified. His talent would be extremely impressive once he grew up, and he would be a dazzling star on the continent. After returning the child back to Qin Xiaos wife, he flew out of the n with Qin Xiao. Soon after Jian Chen left, the news that the greatest expert of the continent had visited the Tianqin n spread across the entire kingdom. The news continued further on, beyond the boundaries of the kingdom, without slowing down at all, shocking countless people and catching the attention of many more. Unknowingly, Jian Chens visit to the Tianqin n had greatly increased their status. Even the imperial family of the Zhuya Kingdom began to curry favor from the n. Several dayster, seven-colored rainbow clouds suddenly descended, enveloping a surrounding radius of a million kilometers, making many Saint Rulers envious. However, these rainbow clouds had appeared just far too frequently recently, so it was now amon sight. As a result, very few people went to check out who had be a Saint King, but most people were not as curious as they had been in the past. Deep within a mountain range several tens of thousand kilometers away, Qin Xiao stood on a cliff as a tremendous presence permeated his surroundings. He seemed rather dazed but also excited. He really found it difficult to believe that Jian Chen had actually helped him be a Saint King in just a few short days, allowing him to stand at the very apex of the continent. Qin Xiao knew what it meant to the Tianqin n now that he had be a Saint King. The Tianqin n had already be the leading n of the five most powerful ns in the Zhuya Kingdom, but they only had five Heaven Saint Masters in total. They did not even have a Saint Ruler, but now, they had gained a Saint King. After sessfully helping Qin Xiao be Saint King, Jian Chen did not return to the Tianqin n. He said a few things to Qin Xiao before leaving the mountains. His next stop was the Qinhuang Kingdom, one of the eight great kingdoms on the continent. Jian Chen always grateful for the help the kingdom had provided. If he had not be an Imperial Protector of the kingdom, which allowed him to lead the elite troops through a Space Gate to save the Gesun Kingdom, the Gesun Kingdom probably would have been wiped out by the alliance of the four kingdoms long ago. He would not have known if the Changyang n would have still existed. Although the four Imperial Protectors of the kingdom had made an exception for Jian Chen and had allowed him to be the fifth Imperial Protector because of his talent in attempt to pull him to their side, Jian Chen was still unable to forget the assistance the kingdom had provided. He had already helped all the Imperial Protectors of the kingdom be Saint Kings and had returned his debt, but Jian Chen still had another important friend in the kingdom, the third prince, Qin Ji. Aside from Qin Ji, there was also the leaders of the Eastern Deity Swords, Qin Wujian and his two sons, along with Dongyi Junbai, Qing Shaofan, and the other Imperial Advisors that had followed him to the Gesun Kingdom. Chapter 1406: The Fourth Class 9 Magical Beast Chapter 1406: The Fourth ss 9 Magical Beast Jian Chens arrival naturally shocked the imperial pce of the Qinhuang Kingdom. The four Imperial Protectors, who had just returned from the Gesun Kingdom, along with the king and arge number of lords and subjects, came out to wee him. The weing ceremony was extremely grand. Aside from the four Imperial Protectors, everyone else revered him. Jian Chen, the king, and the four Imperial Protectors greeted each other and asked about each others well-being. Then Jian Chen approached the main topic, Your majesty, may I ask if the third prince, Qin Ji, is in the pce? Even though Jian Chen was only a junior around the same age as his son, the king responded extremely politely, Imperial Protector, my third son is currently out hunting. Ill send people to call him back right now. Theres no need for your majesty to be so polite. Weve known each other for quite some time. Back then, didnt I trouble you several times? If it were not for your majestys assistance, it would not have been possible for me to bring five hundred thousand soldiers from the Qinhuang Kingdom to the Gesun Kingdom through a Space Gate so sessfully. Speaking of which, I am indebted to you majesty, and I have never forget my debts. Jian Chen gently smiled. The king finally rxed. He knew that the worry he felt earlier was unnecessary. Jian Chens status was very different than before, but he was still the same person. He was not like those other experts who possessed ridiculous pride and viewed their dignity with the utmost importance. The king smiled freely. He immediately stopped restraining himself and began conversing with Jian Chen like a good friend. There were five Qin Heaven Pces within the imperial pce of the Qinhuang Kingdom. They were the most consecrated ces in the kingdom, because they were the residences prepared for their five esteemed Imperial Protectors. It was also where they cultivated in peace. Jian Chen immediately settled down in his own pce as he waited for Qin Ji to return. When he had increased the strength of the four Imperial Protectors, he could have told them to bring Qin Ji with them, but that was not what he chose to do because Qin Ji was one of his best friends. He nned to visit the Qinhuang Kingdom personally to see him as well as the Imperial Advisors who had assisted him and the father and sons at the head of the Eastern Deity Swords. In the afternoon of the same day, Qin Ji received the news of Jian Chens arrival and hurried back. When he saw Jian Chen, he was filled with wonder. No one could have imagined that this brother, who had fought beside him in the gathering of mercenaries, would reach the very apex of the continent, far exceeding himself. Qin Ji did not change much despite the many years that had passed since theyst met. Other than bing even more mature and steady-minded, he now possessed a sense of prestige that was cultivated from being a member of the royal family. However, he was in a simr to Qin Xiao now. He had be a father as well, having married the treasured daughter of a powerful n within the kingdom. His child was already three years old. After Qin Xiaos return, Xiao Tian, Tian Luo, Qing Shaofan, Dongyi Junbai, and Cao Keqin, the five Imperial Protectors who had gone with Jian Chen to the Gesun Kingdom, all gathered in the Qin Heaven Pce to see Jian Chen. The three generals of the Eastern Deity Swords, Qin Wuming, Qin Wujian, and Qin Wujian had all received Jian Chens invitation as well and gathered in the pce. Jian Chen hosted a banquet in his Qin Heaven Pce, receiving these guests with wonderful liquor. They all toasted to each other before downing a ss. Jian Chen discussed everything that had happened in the past with them, without appearing like the strongest human expert at all. After a period of time at the table with Jian Chen, they all understood Jian Chens temperament one by one. They had all started off the evening being cautious before gradually letting loose. Imperial Protector, I knew even back then that you would be a great person on the continent. In the end, after only these few years, youve be the strongest person on the continent. You have my praise and admiration. This Imperial Protector has supreme talent, an unprecedented prodigy. On the Tian Yuan Continent, youre known as the reincarnation of Mo Tianyun. I may not know whether thats true or not, but I do believe that you will surpass Mo Tianyun sooner orter and be the greatest sovereign throughout history. ... After bing slightly tipsy, there was nothing this group would not talk about. Jian Chens guests had forgotten that they were in a Qin Heaven Pce, one of the most dignified and consecrated ces in the kingdom. On any other day, they would not even gain the privilege of entering a Qin Heaven Pce as Imperial Advisors. Unknowingly, the sun had set in the west and night descended, filling the entire world with darkness. Deep into the night, Jian Chen took the group of them out of the imperial pce and found a quiet ce to increase their strength. Several dayster, including Qin Ji, they all be Saint Kings. Every single one of them was ravished with joy. Before he left, Jian Chen gave some divine water of the world to Qin Ji as a little gift for his son. This is just unbelievable. Imperial Protector Jian Chen has actually allowed all of us to break through to Saint King in just a few short days... The Imperial Protector really is extraordinary. Were only subordinates to him, yet he has never forgotten the things we did for him in the past. He gave us such precious heavenly resources without holding back at all... The Imperial Advisors, Qin Wuming and so on, all sighed emotionally after Jian Chen left. They stood silently as they gazed in the direction that Jian Chen had left in. They did not leave even after quite a while. Jian Chen flew toward the ocean on the Zi Ying Sword as a stream of light after his trip to the Qinhuang Kingdom. He had met with Qin Xiao and Qin Ji, and they had both be fathers, which touched Jian Chens heart. He thought of Shangguan Aojian who was on the distant Three Saint Ind. It had been several years since he hadst seen Shangguan Aojian. He was not a good father, nor did he have any idea how Shangguan Aojian was doing. At this moment, Jian Chens face changed. He immediately stopped the Zi Ying Sword and a golden light shot from the center of his forehead. It was a tiny golden tower. With a golden sh, the gold-robed, golden-haired Nubis emerged. He remained in a seated position with his eyes closed as he glowed with a golden light. Terrifying pulses of energy surged from him, causing the surrounding space to tremble. Nubis has actually broken through! Jian Chen was overjoyed. A fourth ss 9 Magical Beast was about to appear. Nubis caused a great disturbance as he broke through to Saint Emperor. His dazzling golden light illuminated the night sky, dying the surroundings golden. Above him, a wave of essence surged high into the sky, condensing into a golden snake as it broke through the clouds. The phenomenon caused the clouds to violently surge while flickering lights appeared between the clouds. Chapter 1407: Shangguan Aojian’s Transformation (One) Chapter 1407: Shangguan Aojians Transformation (One) The space trembled violently as terrifying waves of energy, visible to the eye, rolled away. They expanded in all directions with Nubis at the center, shattering the space around him and causing it to alternate between darkness and a golden color. A terrifying, tremendous pressure filled every inch of the surroundings. The space seemed to be crushed under the pressure, as if it had be even tougher now. In the sky, the golden snake that had taken form from Nubis essence moved through the clouds. It absorbed the energy in the surroundings, causing the energy in the region above the ocean to surge toward him. The snake seemed like a bottomless hole. It devoured the energy of the world endlessly, but at the same time, it became even more dazzling and resplendent, illuminating the surroundings even more. Jian Chen watched Nubis break through from afar. The disturbance from Nubis breakthrough was far greater than any other experts. He understood that his breakthrough this time would be a very important metamorphosis. Nubis was a beast of antiquity. He could evolve unlike humans. If he devoured the essence of his nsmen, of other Golden-Striped Silver Snakes, his own essence would be even more powerful and pure, even leading to unknown changes in the future. Nubis had only consumed the heavenly resources collected in the Xuanhuang Microcosm for his breakthrough this time. Ignoring their value and scarcity, just the heavenly resources themselves possessed Xuanhuang Qi, something that was filled with wondrous uses. The Xuanhuang Qi could not be absorbed by anyone, but the heavenly resources that had been soaked in it would be even more powerful and reach an even higher grade. After consuming the heavenly resources, Nubis had clearly benefited, allowing his essence to undergo a metamorphosis. The glistening essence absorbed arge amount of energy and was finally satisfied. After that, it shot through the sky as a golden streak of light, disappearing into the top of Nubis head with another sh of light. Nubis vital energies immediately underwent an overwhelming change after the return of his essence. His bearing became dignified while he gave off a tremendous pressure unknowingly. Compared to before, he now possessed the faint bearing of a ruler. Nubis breakthrough caused a huge disturbance, but it finished much faster than breakthroughs of humans. He hadpleted the process in a very short amount of time. The golden light on Nubis gradually vanished and so did the light that illuminated the surroundings. Only a nket of nine-colored rainbow clouds filled the sky. Jian Chen arrived before Nubis and said, Nubis, congrattions on bing a Saint Emperor, the fourth ss 9 Magical Beast. Nubis face was filled with obvious excitement and joy. He felt the seemingly-endless amount of energy within him and could not help butugh at the sky. He said, I never thought that there would be a day when I, the great Nubis, would be a ss 9 Magical Beast. Its been over a hundred thousand years since a ss 9 Magical Beast has appeared for the Golden-Striped Silver Snakes. In this period of time, I am the only one who has reached ss 9. Nubis wildly yelled as he let himself go. Back when he was still a Saint Ruler, his greatest dream had been to be a ss 9 Magical Beast. He had not even considered the 9th ss since the ancient times were long gone. It was extremely rare for ss 9 Magical Beasts to appear. As a result, Nubis only treated the 8th ss as his target, devoting his life to achieving it. Now, not only had he be a Saint King in an extremely short amount of time with Jian Chens help, but he had even stepped into the realm of Saint Emperors at an unbelievable speed. He felt like he was in a dream. Jian Chen, following you was the greatest decision I have ever made in my life. I believe that if I continue to follow you, I will be able to surpass my seniors without much time passing and reach ss 10, Nubis chuckled aloud. He was overjoyed. Jian Chen smiled slightly, Nubis, dont worry. I believe your wish will be true soon enough. You might even go far beyond that. Hahaha! Nubisughed from the bottom of his heart. An odd light flickered through his eyes because he had just remembered about the Beast God Continent. There were also Golden-Striped Silver Snakes there. The Golden-Striped Silver Snakes were beasts of antiquities and a powerful species but also an extremely brutal one. They did not have many nsmen at all, and using the description of mythical would be apt. As soon as they came across another nsmen, there would definitely be a ughter. They would try to devour each others hidden essence in order to transform or evolve. This was the same thought that Nubis currently had. Jian Chen, Ill be visiting the Beast God Continent first. Ill be back very soon, Nubis was rather eager. Back then, he was not strong enough, so the Beast God Continent had always been a forbidden ce to him. With his understanding, the old snake on the continent had reached ss 8 long ago, so he was nowhere close to being that old snakes opponent when he was just a Saint Ruler. He always hid in the outskirts of the Cross Mountains on the Tian Yuan Continent and cultivated in peace, rarely appearing outside at all so he could avoid being found. However, he had be a Saint Emperor now. That old snake would no longer pose any threat to him. Once he devoured the hidden essence of that old snake, his own essence would be even more powerful. Ill be going to Three Saint Ind. Come look for me there once you return, said Jian Chen. Three Saint Ind, an odd gleam of light shed through his eyes before he agreed straightforwardly. He said, Alright, Ill immediatelye look for you on Three Saint Ind after I deal with that old snake on the Beast God Continent. Hmph, back then, that goddamn ind mistress or something like that had scared me into hiding every time I saw her with her soul attacks. Now that Ive be a Saint Emperor, my soul has be greater. Her zither wont harm me at all. When the timees, Ill show her whats good and get back my dignity. An odd expression immediately filled Jian Chens face when he heard that. He chuckled aloud, I just happen to be nning on spending some days on the ind. Ill be waiting for you there. Jian Chen and Nubis separated. One made his way for Three Saint Ind while the other headed to the Beast God Continent. Chapter 1408: Shangguan Aojian’s Transformation (Two) Chapter 1408: Shangguan Aojians Transformation (Two) The endless blue ocean was calm at daybreak. The surface of the ocean seemed just like a neat blue nket where it connected with the sky. A huge red disc began to slowly rise from the horizon. It radiated with a warm, golden sunlight, dyeing the blue sea a golden hue. The light was resplendent and dazzling. A small ind stood all by itself in the vast, endless sea, far from the Tian Yuan Continent. A few simple fishermen entered and exited the harbor on the ind on their fishing boats, which were created from wood and metal. They were making preparations for a day out at sea. Close to the ind stood a three-hundred-meter-tall stone tablet. The tablet seemed to have formed naturally, not even constructed from individual pieces of rock. On the tablet were three majestic words, Three Saint Ind. This was the Three Saint Ind where the Heavenly Enchantress stayed. There was a small city on the ind, which waspletely upied by the native fishermen of the ind. They made a living from fishing when they were not cultivating. Overall, they were not powerful at all. Aside from the saintesses of the mountain, there were no Saint Rulers. The saintesses that stayed on the mountain possessed an extremely reversed status on the ind. They were like gods to the fishermen, consecrated and divine. The people of the ind would often bow toward the mountain out of sincerity. At this moment, a figure silently appeared on the edge of the ind. He seemed to have fused with the surrounding space, making it difficult for someone to discover his assistance. The weaker people would not notice him even if they nced at him. The person was not very old. He wore white robes and only seemed to be in his twenties. He was handsome, elegant, and possessed an extraordinary bearing. His face was resolute and stern from having gone through thick and thin. However, the most eye-catching thing about him were the two swords on his back. One of them glowed with a faint violet light while the other glowed with a faint azure light. The two swords were not in scabbards, nor were they tied to him by any rope or string. They seemed to be stuck to the young mans back, preventing them from falling off. To no surprise, this person was Jian Chen. He floated high up in the air as he gazed down. He stared at the huge stone tablet for a while. The ind had a tablet the first time he hade here, but the one right now wasrger than before. Clearly, it had been reced. In just the blink of an eye, Ive been away from Xiao Bao for several years already. I wonder how he has cultivated the Chaotic Body, Jian Chen thought. His longing for his son became even more intense after arriving above the ind. He concealed his presence as he flew toward the mountain in the distance. Jian Chen did not use the senses of his soul. He was both excited and in high spirits. He wanted to use his eyes to see his son first. A ten-meter-tall gray boulder stood silently on the edge of a cliff on the mountain. A boy who seemed only around ten sat on the rock with his eyes closed. He circted the energy of the world. Beneath the boulder was a cliff face several thousands of meters tall. The boy was more courageous than any ordinary person. He was young, but he sat there steadily, without any fear. A visible stream of white air surged with his breathing near his mouth and nose. Extremely pure energy of the world condensed around him, entering and exiting his pores with the rhythm of his breathing. Every breath the boy took would resonate with the energy of the world in a certain range. All his pours were open as he epted the purification from the energy, cleansing every impurity within him and leaving behind what he was born with. A woman in a purple dress stood behind the boy. She carried a zither and her beauty seemed to even overshadow many goddesses. She gave off an otherworldly feeling, making her seem like a fairy from heaven. She was the Heavenly Enchantress, but her strength had already far exceeded Saint Ruler. She looked at the boy with gentle affection. In reality, she stood near the boy every time he cultivated, fixated on the boy, unless she was not present on the ind. She seemed to fear that the boy woulde across some danger. At this moment, the Heavenly Enchantress face changed. She suddenly turned in a certain direction and the gentleness in her eyes quickly disappeared. It was reced with coldness, making her seem like an unapproachable cier. At the same time, the cultivating boy suddenly opened his eyes as well. His eyes lit up while he stared into the distance with joy. He eximed, Daddy, daddy, daddys here. The boy was extremely excited, standing up on the rock in a single movement. He stood on the rock as he pointed into the distance, jumping up and down as he cried out. He was overly excited, causing his little face to be flushed. Jian Chen slowly flew over from afar. He did not move fast at all. He just smiled as he approached the ind. Daddy, youve finallye back. Ive missed you so much. I think of you everyday. Jian Chennded on the ground and Xiao Bao leaped off the boulder. His small body possessed extraordinary agility, and he glided several dozen meters before hitting the ground. He then clung onto Jian Chens waist. Xiao Bao had grown quite a bit. He was a meter and a half tall, already taller than Jian Chens waist. Jian Chen hugged Xiao Bao. He was so excited that he became speechless. The cold-blooded him also had a soft side. Why have youe? The Heavenly Enchantress kept her eyes on Jian Chen as she impolitely inquired. She did not seem to wee Jian Chen from her gaze. Jian Chen looked at the Heavenly Enchantress and warmly smiled, Xiao Baos my child too. As his father, of course I came to see him. Pausing a little, Jian Chen continued, I know I owe Xiao Bao a lot for all the years I have been gone. I havent taken up the role of a father. Im not a responsible one, but I will make up for what I have done as much as I can. Xiao Bao is my second chance at life! Master, have guestse to our ind? Which ind master or sect master hase to visit? There sure are a lot of people who havee to visit you within the past few days. At this moment, Xiao Qian and Xiao Yues voices rang out. They currently made their way over with Qin Qin. Chapter 1409: Shangguan Aojian’s Transformation (Three) Chapter 1409: Shangguan Aojians Transformation (Three) Ah! Master... Jian Chen is here as well. The threedies discovered Jian Chen as soon as they nced over. They were surprised. However, the gazes they used to look at Jian Chen became mixed. Even calling him by his name sounded rather awkward. Jian Chen had exposed his rtionship with Xiao Bao thest time he hade to the ind, allowing the three of them to learn that Xiao Bao was the son of their master. This took the three of them by shock and disbelief. Even now, they did not know how to refer to Jian Chen. Did they have to refer to him as master Jian Chen, like in the past, and treat him as any other guest, or did they have to call him master-inw? However, the three of them still did not know that Jian Chen was no longer the same person they had once new. He had not changed in appearance or temperament, but his strength had undergone an overwhelming change. He had be the greatest human expert and was known as the second Mo Tianyun by everyone. Some even even called him an incarnation of Mo Tianyun. Its been quite some time. Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, you look even better than before, Jian Chen greeted the two of them with a smile before turning his eyes to the youngdy of the Tianqin n, Qin Qin. He said, Miss Qin Qin, youve already left home for close to ten years. Ten years is not a short amount of time to your family. Your family members miss you dearly. If you have the time, you should go back and visit them. Jian Chen had passed this on for Qin Xiao. When he had caught up with Qin Xiao back in the Tianqin n a few days ago, he had learned that Qin Xiao had thought about his sister for many years now. Unfortunately, his low strength had prevented him from traveling very far, so he could only keep that thought on hold. Even though Qin Xiao had be a Saint King now and had gained the ability to use Space Gates so that he could visit any ce on the continent, Jian Chen had forgotten to tell Qin Xiao the location of the ind. It would be extremely difficult for a Saint King to search for a tiny ind in the vast ocean without knowing its precise location. The ocean was could be found in all four cardinal directions as well, and it was far vaster than the continent. The faze Qin Qin was using to look at Jian Chen with became extremely mixed the moment she saw him. Her thoughts were aplete mess. Only when she heard Jian Chen mention her family did she manage to gather some thoughts together. She said with some reminiscence and sorrow, Master Jian Chen, is my father and everyone else well? They are very well. The Tianqin n is like the midday sun right now. They have already be the leading n of the five great ns in the Zhuya Kingdom, only second to the imperial family. And right now, the Tianqin ns name has probably already spread across quite a bit of the continent, being ranked as one of the most powerful ns on the continent... Jian Chen discussed the current situation of the Tianqin n and told her everything he knew, including how Qin Xiao had be a father. However, he did not mention that Qin Xiao had be a Saint King. Qin Qin missed her family, but she was clearly preupied. She did not pay attention to the news that the Tianqin ns name had be renowned across the continent. She fell silent after learning that her family was fine. She nced past Jian Chen and Xiao Bao in a slight daze and remained quiet. The Heavenly Enchantress nced at Qin Qin before saying to Jian Chen, Youve seen Xiao Bao, so its time for you to leave. The Heavenly Enchantress voice was cold. She directly told Jian Chen to leave, finding his presence unwee. Jian Chen produced a dry cough. Just when he wanted to say something, Xiao Bao clung onto him tightly and said instead, No, no, I dont want daddy to go. Daddy isnt allowed to go. Mummy, I dont want daddy to go. Xiao Bao, listen! The Heavenly Enchantress sternly demanded in a deep voice. However, the gaze she directed at Xiao Bao still bore the presence of affection. No, no, I dont want to. I want daddy. I want daddy to stay with me. Daddy hasnte to visit me in a long time. I miss daddy. I want daddy to stay here with me and mummy. Xiao Bao, who always listened to the Heavenly Enchantress, had actually turned his back on the Heavenly Enchantress without any hesitation at that moment, as if his father, who he had not seen for many years, was much more important than his mother, who stayed by his side and loved him at all this time. The Heavenly Enchantress chest rose and fell slightly, clearly angered. At the same time, she felt helpless inside. Including today, Xiao Bao had only met Jian Chen three times in total ever since he had been born. Each meeting did notst very long either, but Jian Chen seemed to hold an extremely important position in Xiao Baos heart. Xiao Baos feelings for Jian Chen had not be diluted with time. You leave first! The Heavenly Enchantress waved her hand and dismissed Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, and Qin Qin. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue looked at each other before backing off with Qin Qin. They all left together. After they departed, Jian Chen carefully examined Xiao Bao. He focused on Xiao Baos strength and discovered that his body was extremely tough even though he had not reached the firstyer yet. He had built a solid foundation for cultivating Chaotic Force. This time, I will spend a few days on Three Saint Ind and specifically guide Xiao Bao with his cultivation. Xiao Bao possesses the Innate Chaotic Body. He cultivates Chaotic Force and walks a cultivation path different from the norm. You do not understand this path, but it just happens to be the one that Ive taken as well, Jian Chen exined. This time, the Heavenly Enchantress did not say anything. She stared at Xiao Bao before drifting away after quite some hesitation. She vanished off to the other side of the mountain. Oh, yay! Daddys finally spending time with me! Xiao Bao cheered when he heard that Jian Chen would be staying for some time. After that, Jian Chen casually carved out a cave in the mountain to serve as a ce where the two of them could stay. The cave was not very big, but it was very wide. Jian Chen ced arge number of luminous pearls in the dim cave. Every single one of them let out a gentle light, making it seem like daytime in the cave. In the cave, Xiao Bao sat down and began to cultivate under Jian Chens guidance. The two swords on Jian Chens back shone with a faint glow. The light from the swords vaguely condensed into a young man and woman. They paid close attention to Xiao Bao as he cultivated. Beside Xiao Bao were a lot of peeled skins and other useless waste that came from heavenly resources. Although Xiao Bao possessed the rare Innate Chaotic Body, which possessed endless potential and guaranteed a glorious future, there was a heavy price behind such glory. That price was the tremendous requirement of energy for cultivation, which would greatly exceed any persons imagination. The normal Chaotic Body was like that and the Innate Chaotic Body did not make an exception. Because Chaotic Force was just too powerful, the amount of energy of the world on the Tian Yuan Continent required to form a single strand of pure Chaotic Force probably could not even be described as tremendous. As a result, a vast requirement of low-level energy like the energy of the world would be needed to create the Chaotic Body. The Chaotic Force cultivated by Xiao Baos Innate Chaotic Body would not be true Chaotic Force either. True Chaotic Force could be divided into Yin and Yang and could create an entire world. It could also destroy a universe and throwws into chaos. It was powerful and terrifying. Only this was true Chaotic Force. ording to the sword spirits, no one had ever cultivated it sessfully. Even though Xiao Bao possessed the Innate Chaotic Body, the Chaotic Force cultivated by him would be much weaker than true Chaotic Force. It would need to be strengthened and transformed step by step. Chapter 1410: Shangguan Aojian’s Transformation (Four) Chapter 1410: Shangguan Aojians Transformation (Four) Even though that was the case, the Innate Chaotic Body still possessed huge advantages over the normal Chaotic Body. First of all, its growth speed was much quicker. Secondly, the Chaotic Force used by the Innate Chaotic Body was much purer and more powerful than the normal Chaotic Body. Thus, the Innate Chaotic Body would dominate the normal Chaotic Body if they were on the same level. The Innate Chaotic Body reigned supreme when the levels were the same. Lastly and more importantly, the future achievements of the Innate Chaotic Body were iparable to the normal Chaotic Body. Cultivators of the normal Chaotic Body had never reached the ultimate realm of cultivation and probably never would, but that was not necessarily the case for someone with the Innate Chaotic Body. The Innate Chaotic Body was a perfect, natural creation while the other one was sculpted by external forces. The sculpted body was coarse and wed with a limited future. It would be extremely difficult to reach a supreme realm of cultivation with it. Jian Chen sat before Xiao Bao and remained fixated on him. Xiao Bao was currently devouring heavenly resources to forge his Chaotic Body. Although he had always devoured the heavenly resources and monster cores that Jian Chen had left for him to forge his body, he had still not reachedpletion. After all, the energy needed to be refined into Chaotic Force. Then the Chaotic Force would fuse into his organs and his flesh and blood, allowing his body to strengthen altogether. After absorbing the Chaotic Force he had refined, Xiao Baos body began to shine with a hazy glow. His body seemed to have be enchanted, bing abnormally powerful and almost immune to weapons. The cultivation steps of the Innate Chaotic Body was somewhat different than Jian Chens normal Chaotic Body, but there was one aspect that waspletely the same, which was the first step: forging the body. Several hourster, Xiao Bao roused from his cultivation. He beamed with joy, Daddy, I can feel that Im almost done forging my body. Its like its almost full. Keep cultivating. You may possess the Innate Chaotic Body, but you still havent properly begun cultivating it. Only after forging your body can you cultivate Chaotic Force, and only when you can use Chaotic Force in battle have you truly begun the cultivation process. The sword spirits just happen to be here today, so you can ask them if youe across any problems or difficulties, said Jian Chen. Although he loved Xiao Bao dearly as well, he was extremely strict in regard to his cultivation. Jian Chen had understood the importance of strength long ago after having experienced ughter time and time again on the Tian Yuan Continent. It was very difficult tost very long without great strength. It was impossible for him to be around Xiao Bao at all times. They would end up separating sooner orter, and at that time, all the dangers Xiao Bao would face would have to be resolved and dealt with by his own strength. Allowing Xiao Bao to do what he wished right now would be equivalent to cutting off his future, cutting him off from his future glory. Xiao Bao nodded and pulled out around a dozen thousand-year-old or ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources from his Space Ring. He began cultivating once again after devouring a few of them. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Bao had already been cultivating in the cave for several days. During those days, he had consumed arge amount of heavenly resources and high ss monster cores. Only a small fraction of what Jian Chen had originally given him remained. On this day, Xiao Baos Chaotic Body waspletely forged. The Chaotic Force he refined was no longer used to strengthen his body and instead slowly moved through his body like streams. It never stopped moving, as if it had be a second type of blood for Xiao Bao. With your body as the furnace and your soul as the me, use the power of the world to start the furnace, and once it isplete, use it to refine the medicine. The medicine remains in the furnace, nourishing the furnace. The furnace refines the medicine, and the medicine keeps the fire zing. Father, have I properly gained the Chaotic Body now? As soon as the medicinal effects were absorbed, Xiao Bao opened his eyes and beamed with excitement. Keep going, dont stop. Using the medicine to keep the fire zing is only an important start! Jian Chen said nothing. It was Zi Yings stern voice instead. His eyes were filled with excitement. Today, he was about to personally witness an owner of the Innate Chaotic Body properly step upon the path of cultivation and seed under his guidance. Xiao Bao immediately dismissed his thoughts. This time, he devoured all the heavenly resources in a single breath while holding two ss 8 Monster Cores in his hands. Vast energy leaked out after devouring so many heavenly resources. The energy immediately caused Xiao Baos body to swell and bulge in size. If it had been any other person, they probably would have exploded long ago and died, but Xiao Baos Chaotic Body was already extremely powerful. It was equivalent to Jian Chens Chaotic Body at the firstyer. With just his body, he could emerge unscathed from the direct attack of a Third Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. Although the energy in the heavenly resources was powerful, it was not enough to cause Xiao Baos body to explode. Xiao Bao began to refine the energy with all his effort, causing his bulging body to gradually recover its original shape. During this period of refinement, Xiao Bao took a total of two days. After that time, the Chaotic Force within him had changed from small streams into a river, which circted through every part of his body. It did not gather in his dantian, leaving it empty even now. At the same time, a faint gas would float out and fuse into his soul with every revolution of the Chaotic Force. His soul was currently undergoing a quantitative increase. To refine the medicine with the furnace and to have the medicine keeps the fire zing, Chaotic Force was the medicine while the fire was the soul. As the Chaotic Force circted within his body, it nourished his soul as well, making it be even more powerful. While cultivating Chaotic Force, Xiao Bao was cultivating his Chaotic Body and his soul as well. The three of them remained in bnce throughout the whole time. Only the Innate Chaotic Body could achieve this. Jian Chen was only able to cultivate two of them together. Xiao Baos soul had not condensed before and still lingered throughout his body, but at this very moment, under the nourishment of the Chaotic Force, his soul was strengthening at an unbelievable pace. It had gradually morphed and condensed. A free, condensed soul was the symbol of a Saint Ruler on the Tian Yuan Continent. Only those who had reached Saint Ruler could condense their soul. They would never die unless their souls were wiped out. TL Note: If you remember from quite a while back, when Jian Chen first fought against a Saint Ruler and tried to kill him, I introduced something called an origin soul. That was just a literal trantion of amon urrence of souls in Chinese novels. A normal soul is bound to the body and will die with the body, as seen with Heaven Saint Masters. When they are freed and able to move independent of the body, they are the souls of a Saint Ruler. In other novels, this stage may be called Nascent Soul. The Chinese characters for soul in Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers are different, but they both mean soul from an English point of view, kind of like something you cant really trante. As a result, I will keep both of them as soul, but I will describe one of them as condensed (since you condense it from your body) when there is a need to identify the two types of souls, so condensed will be used instead of origin soul since assigning names makes things moreplicated than they need to be. The moment Xiao Bao condensed his soul, Jian Chen narrowed his eyes. He discovered that Xiao Baos soul was unique. Everyone elses soul was white, but his, his was extremely odd. It was chaotic. It did not seem to possess any color, but it also seemed to bear all the colors in the world as it shone with dazzling light. Chapter 1411: Nubis’ Scheme Chapter 1411: Nubis Scheme Xiao Baos soul is different than mine, but I feel like his soul is much more powerful than an ordinary person. Even mine cannotpare to his, Jian Chen thought. Jian Chen wondered if it was one of the differences between the Innate Chaotic Body and the normal Chaotic Body. The normal Chaotic Body cultivated Chaotic Force as well, but there were many aspects that could notpare to the Innate Chaotic Body. The normal Chaotic Bodys only advantage was that there were quite a few people who could practice it. There had always been practitioners of the normal Chaotic Body in the Immortals World. The normal Chaotic Body only required Chaotic Force to modify and morph it. The Innate Chaotic Body rarely ever appeared at all. Although the creation of a normal Chaotic Body seemed easy, there were not many people who could seed. There were countless prodigies who wasted themselves on this path of cultivation because not everyone could use Chaotic Force to modify themselves. Jian Chen had learned all this from the sword spirits. The medicine keeps the me zing. Daddy, Ive done it. Have I properly stepped onto the path of cultivation? Xiao Bao roused from his cultivation and his eyes immediately lit up. His face was filled with excitement. Jian Chen finally smiled when he saw how excited Xiao Bao was. His face was filled with relief. Xiao Bao had truly embarked on cultivating the Chaotic Body. His strength was equivalent the firstyer of Jian Chens Chaotic Body, allowing him to fight Saint Rulers. At the same time, he had condensed his soul. A condensed soul was the representation of a Saint Ruler. Even though he walked a different path of cultivation and did notprehend the mysteries of the world, his true strength was even slightly stronger than when Jian Chen was at the firstyer. This was all because of his Innate Chaotic Body! Xiao Bao had not even reached ten years old yet. If the the news that he possessed the strength of a Saint Ruler was broadcasted, it would definitely shake the entire world. This was because many people had only just begun cultivating at this age. They were working hard on condensing their Saint Weapons to be a Saint. The Heavenly Enchantress entered the cave. She did not even nce at Jian Chen, cing all her attention on Xiao Bao. A sliver of joy shed through her eyes when she sensed how Xiao Baos presence had be countless times more powerful than before, but the joy was hidden very soon. Jian Chen knew that the Heavenly Enchantress had always been secretly watching over Xiao Bao, because she could not stop worrying about him. She showed her love for Xiao Bao very rarely, but it came from the bottom of her heart. Jian Chen removed arge amount of heavenly resources, the ones he had obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm, and ss 8 and 9 Xuanhuang Beast energy crystals. He gave them all to Xiao Bao so that he could continue cultivating. Jian Chen was dissatisfied with Xiao Baos strength at the level of Saint Ruler. He did not know when the World of Forsaken Saints would attack again, but there was one thing he was certain about. The next time they attacked, thebatants from the foreign world would definitely be even more terrifying. The battlefield might even engulf the entire, and Saint Emperors may not be able to protect themselves. As a result, Jian Chen needed to do everything his could to increase Xiao Baos strength in the time he had in an effort to make him even stronger. Jian Chen then took out some divine water of the world, a fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach, and some Comprehension Tea Leaves and gave them to the Heavenly Enchantress. He then exined their usages to her. The Heavenly Enchantress walked another path of cultivation. She didnt need toprehend the mysteries of the world on the Tian Yuan Continent, but her Way of the Zither was also a type ofw, one of the myriad of ways, so these items would obviously benefit her. The Heavenly Enchantress hesitated to ept Jian Chens items. She did not take them immediately. If Jian Chen was giving them to her to keep for Xiao Bao, she would not hesitate to take them. She believed that he was only supposed to give Xiao Bao things. However, it was a whole different matter if he was giving them to her to use. The spatial tunnel was not stablest time the foreign world attacked, so no Origin realm experts came. Only a clone of their leader, the Spiritking, hade. However, the tunnel will be extremely stable the next time they attack. There will be Origin realm experts. If you are not powerful enough, how will you protect Xiao Bao? Do you want to see Xiao Bao fall before you without being able to do anything? Jian Chen exined. A struggle unfolded within the Heavenly Enchantress eyes when she heard his words, but she silently agreed with him in the end. She epted Jian Chens items because she understood the power of the foreign world very well. She understood that the next time they attacked, it would definitely be like a storm and the entire world be the battlefield. Nowhere would be safe, so the only way to survive was to be powerful enough. The Beast God Continent was and no smaller than the Tian Yuan Continent. Ny percent of its surface was covered in lush forests while enormous ancient mountain ranges stood inrge clusters, almost upying the entire continent. There was rarely any tnd. The Beast God Continent was an extremely suitable habitat for the magical beasts. It was a like heaven to them. Not only did the continent have far more mountain ranges than on the Tian Yuan Continent, but the energy of the world there was denser as well. They would be able to cultivate at greater speeds. The Beast God Continent also had cities and tribes that represented the rulers of certain regions. ss 7 Magical Beasts in human form would shoot through the sky from time to time. Within an ancient mountain range, a young man in golden clothesyzily on a three-meter-long branch. He was in a daze as he stared at the sky in exhaustion. Sigh, the Beast God Continent is just far too vast. Even after bing a Saint Emperor, its not easy to find a specific person. Ive already been here for several days, yet I havent heard any news of that old snake. Where the hell is he hiding? The young man murmured. To no surprise, this young man was Nubis, and he had just broken through. Was there only that snake that had been in by the grand elder of Mercenary City on the Beast God Continent? Nubis furrowed his brows in thought before shaking his head again, Impossible, the sources of my information are reliable. There should be another, even more powerful snake on the Beast God Continent, but Ive found nothing regarding him even after several days of searching. Has that old snake been keeping a low profile, meaning hes not well-known? Or is it that no one knows where that old snake is? Nubis suddenly pped his knee after a moment of silence. He immediately sat up and said, Since I cant find that old snake, I can only draw him out. Hmph, I refuse to believe that I cant find you. Nubis was immediately encased by a dazzling golden light. His presence rapidly weakened as he bathed in the light, dropping from Saint Emperor to Saint King very quickly. It did not just stop there, dropping to even lower levels, before stopping at the level of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler in the end. Afterward, Nubis transformed into a golden, several-thousand-meter-long snake that was only the thickness of a tree in a single movement. He took to the sky, and from afar, he seemed like a golden ribbon. Chapter 1412: Cloud-scattering City Chapter 1412: Cloud-scattering City Nubis flew through the sky as a several-thousand-meter-long snake. As a ss 9 Magical Beast, he had obviouslyprehended the mysteries of the world at a high level. His body became blurry as hepletely fused with the surrounding space, hurrying along with the use of Spatial Force. He moved extremely quickly, shooting across the sky and disappearing into the horizon. As a Golden-Striped Silver Snake, there will be a duel of life-and-death as soon as I meet another nsmen. Although there have been a few Golden-Striped Silver Snakes across history, all of them have experienced a death match whenever theye across a nsmen, as seen in my inherited memories. The victor will dominate and devour the essence of the loser, allowing the victor to evolve and be even stronger. There are extremely few Golden-Striped Silver Snakes in the world, so I refuse to believe that the old snake wont be interested once I broadcast my identity. Hell definitelye looking for me, and as soon as he appears, Ill be able to devour him and strengthen my essence, thought Nubis. He felt proud of himself for being able to think of this. He did not take the old snakes strength to heart at all. Ten thousand kilometers away from Nubis, a city stood silently within a mountain range. It seemed to have been built on a mountain. Its top had been sliced off, and it was surrounded by countless other mountains. The city possessed a simple design. It only had a ring of low city walls, which were pitch-ck and built from a rare type of earth found on the Beast God Continent. The rare type of earth was even tougher than rock. A powerful ripple of energy emanated from within the city walls, clearly channeled into the walls by a powerful magical beast, reinforcing the walls to be several times tougher than steel. Only ss 7 Magical Beasts and above possessed this ability. Two words were carved on a nt on the city walls, Cloud-scattering. They represented the name of the city, which was Cloud-scattering City The city was quite well-known in a radius of a million kilometers because the city possessed two powerful ss 7 Magical Beasts. One of them had reached the peak of ss 7, equivalent to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of a Saint Ruler. The Beast God Continent was no less brutal than the Tian Yuan Continent. ughter between the members of the same race were present everywhere, because it was a process for fast growth. They could either devor the monster cores of others to strengthen themselves or eat their flesh, hoping for the rare chance that a mutation would ur within their body. Once a mutation urred, they would immediately undergo a rebirth, mutating from their very source. It was simr process to when a human with average talent became a prodigy at cultivation. And these mutations did not only mean one would undergo a metamorphosis. It meant that their battle prowess could be even greater. This was why it was very difficult to find a safe ce on the Beast God Continent. If one was not strong enough, one would be hunted down even when cultivating and would die due to the slightest carelessness. Those who were strong could take up territory and im to be its ruler, but even when that happened, they needed to be aware of even more powerful magical beasts who woulde and fight them. The cities and tribes on the continent were the safehouses of many magical beasts. Every city or tribe possessed powerful magical beasts. They would create rules and order, banding together into organizations. As long as people became a member of these organizations or paid valuable heavenly resources to gain the right to stay there, they would be able to cultivate in peace without worrying about being attacked by others. Cloud-scattering City was as prosperous as any other day. Arge amount of magical beasts moved in and out. All of them remained in beast form, ranging between ss 3 and ss 6 in strength. Large beasts stood over ten meters tall while smaller ones were only a meter or two. There were many various species. Magical Beasts developed intelligence far quicker on the Beast God Continent than on the Tian Yuan Continent. As long as they had reached ss 2, they would have gained a lot of intelligence already, so regardless of strength, all the magical beasts behaved in an orderly fashion once they entered the city. Theypletely erased the viciousness they normally bore. At this moment, a golden streak of light hurried over form the distance before stopping above the city in the end. It was a very long but thin snake. The snake was Nubis. He hovered above the city as he coldly gazed down. His gaze was filled with a cold-blooded ruthlessness. He opened his mouth and immediately sprayed out a dense, venomous substance. It rapidly engulfed the city below as a rolling cloud. The venom was extremely potent. It wafted through the air, and in a short moment, all the vegetation in the surrounding ten kilometers withered at an unbelievable speed before turning to dust, dispersing in the iing wind. The venomous gas descended on the city. Regardless how powerful the magical beasts were, the ones who came in contact with it copsed on the ground, powerless as ck blood oozed from their mouths. They did not even have the power to flee. All the magical beasts in the city became stunned with the sudden urrence. They all turned their heads to where the gas had wafted over from as disbelief filled their faces. The city was watched over by two ss 7 Magical Beasts, and one of them had even reached the peak, only a single step away from ss 8. The city had be a famed organization in the surrounding region of a million kilometers because of the two of them. There had never been someone who dared to provoke them throughout history. They had no idea just which ignorant person hade to cause trouble. However, when the magical beasts saw the groups that had copsed onto the ground, powerless, as the venomous gas drifted over, they immediately fled for their lives. They left as quickly as they could. They did not care about whether the city could stop the invader. They needed to protect their lives first. In a single moment, the orderly city fell into a mess. All the magical beasts fled for their lives. Many of them showed fear when they witnessed how terrifying the gas was. At the same time, two tremendous presences radiated from beneath the city. The two most powerful experts in the city had emerged. Two burly old men had silently appeared in the air. They both gave off a powerful presence. The two of them were both Saint Rulers. They were the two experts who watched over the city! Chapter 1413: The Fall of a City Chapter 1413: The Fall of a City The two human-form ss 7 Magical Beasts of Cloud-scattering City had been cultivating in seclusion deep underground. They immediately roused from their cultivation when they sensed something had happened to the city. They left their underground location in a single moment and silently appeared in the sky. ss 7 Magical Beasts were equivalent to Saint Rulers on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even on the Beast God Continent, they were experts who could dominate an entire region, so the two ss 7 Magical Beasts were like the protector gods of the city. Many frightened magical beasts calmed down when they saw the two of them appear. The strongest magical beasts in the city were only ss 6, so they admired and trusted the ss 7 Magical Beasts from the bottom of their hearts. Even though they could sense that the golden snake who had produced the venomous gas was not weak, the snake had not assumed a human form, so many of them believed that the snake was not ss 7. They assumed that its venom was just potent. As a result, a few magical beasts stopped fleeing when the two ss 7 Magical Beasts appeared. They stopped in the distance to watch, believing that the two ss 7 experts would be able to easily y their opponent. A beast of antiquity, a Golden-Striped Silver Snake! The two ss 7 Magical Beasts eyes became fixated on the huge golden snake. Their eyes narrowed by an undetectable amount while they softly eximed at the same time. Beasts of antiquity possessed extraordinary statuses on the continent. They often represented great potential and iparable strength. No one was their opponent while on the same level of cultivation, and they even possessed the power to challenge those stronger than themselves. There were countless magical beasts on the Beast God Continent, but beasts of antiquity were almost mythical existences. Without any exception, every appearance of a beast of antiquity would shake the continent. This was because these magical beasts would definitely be able to reach ss 8 if they matured sessfully, having even a tiny chance at reaching ss 9. They were invincible among their own level of cultivation and only other beasts of antiquity could pose a threat to them. However, the eyes of the two old men became filled with greed. The gazes they used on the huge snake underwent consequent changes, looking at the snake as though it was not a venomous Golden-Striped Silver Snake but a huge treasure. If I y this Golden-Striped Silver Snake and consume its flesh, drink its blood, and devour its monster core, therell be an extremely great chance at mutating, so I can be even more powerful. It will lead to an even greater future for me. At this moment, simr thoughts crossed the heads of both magical beasts. Their breathing became much more rugged as soon as they considered that before them was a good chance at mutating. Without saying much, the two magical beasts struck out together. Their eyes burned with desire, wanting to kill the Golden-Striped Silver Snake in the shortest amount of time possible. The two old men silently appeared before the snake, and with a thought, they used Spatial Force to freeze the space there in a single moment to immobilize the snake. Afterward, their hands turned into ws, which swept across the snakes head in a single sh. They tried to kill the snake in the simplest most efficient way possible. The snake was obviously Nubis. Nubis did not let out any of his presence and had appeared in his original form, which was why the two ss 7 Magical Beasts had failed to see his strength that had been suppressed to the Ninth Heavenly Layer. They treated him as a ss 6 Magical Beast. Nubis sneered at them. With a slight tremor of his long body, the frozen space immediately shattered, unable to stop him at all. Afterward, his long body suddenly moved. He traveled extremely quickly, tightly wrapping around the weaker ss 7 Magical Beast in a single golden sh before he could react. Afterward, he opened his mouth and bit the other magical beast. With a crack, the magical beasts arm was bitten off by Nubis. The peak ss 7 Magical Beast produced a grunt of pain. His face immediately paled as he retreated with lightning-like speed while in disbelief. His gaze toward Nubis was filled with shock. The blood where his missing limb rapidly ckened. Not only had Nubis bitten off his arm, he had injected his body with venom. The venom caused the magical beast to helplessly tremble. Y- youre not ss 6, but ss 7 and at the peak of ss 7! The magical beast cried out. Only now did he suddenly understand that the snake before him was not as weak as he had imagined. His strength was something he could not handle. Nubis smiled. He did not assume a human form, but he spoke human tongue, Youre right. I, the great Nubis, have stopped being ss 6 Magical Beast long ago, but you learned that toote unfortunately. The peak ss 7 Magical Beasts face changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he suppressed the venom within him, abandoned the city he had invested several years in and began to flee. Nubis did not pursue him. He stared coldly and ruthlessly at the other magical beast that he had wrapped around and his body tightened suddenly. Twisting like a meat-grinder, the ss 7 Magical Beast was forcefully squashed to death, his bones obliterated. Bang! Suddenly, the magical beasts head exploded and his soul emerged. He fearfully flew off into the distance in a sh. However, a golden light shed before he could escape far. Nubis tail cut through the air from afar, catching up to the fleeing soul in a single moment. Being struck, the soul immediately dispersed, killing the expertpletely. The venomous gas had already engulfed a small portion of the city. It expanded even further under the slight breeze, and in the distance, all the magical beasts stood there stunned as they gazed at the sky. Shock filled all their eyes. The two powerful ss 7 Magical Beasts had actually been beaten into retreat so quickly. One of them fled while the other one had died, astounding all the magical beasts in the city. Suddenly, a roar filled with fear rang out. A three-meter-long, cat-like magical beast covered in scales had cried out and fled into the distance as quickly as it could. All the other magical beasts in the city returned to their senses. All of them fled for their lives, pushing their speed to their limits. A series of heavy footsteps rang out from below. From today on, this city no longer exists. This ce will be a part of my vast territory. Remember my name! I am the beast of antiquity, the Golden-Striped Silver Snake, the great Nubis! Nubis did not hunt all of them down and insteadughed aloud in the sky. He remained in his snake form and did not turn into a human. A beast of antiquity, its actually a beast of antiquity... Chapter 1414: Luring the Snake out of its Hole Chapter 1414: Luring the Snake out of its Hole He is the great Nubis. The great Nubis has destroyed Cloud-scattering City. This is now his territory... At that moment, all the fleeing magical beasts memorized Nubis name. In the blink of an eye, the city fell into a dead silence. The entire city was engulfed by the poisonous gas, leaving arge number of magical beasts copsed on the ground. Nubis looked at the fleeing magical beasts and secretly hesitated. He murmured to himself, It doesnt seem to be enough. Wiping out a city doesnt seem to be enough to broadcast my great name across the entire continent. Looks like I need to keep going at it. With that, Nubis suddenly opened his mouth and sucked. The gas across the entire city immediately surged violently, having all been sucked back into Nubis mouth. In just a few seconds, no traces of the gas were left at all. Only the vegetation that had been reduced to dust and a few shriveled trees remained, as if they were silently narrating what had just happened. Nubis left. Soon after he had left the area, a few magical beasts on the ground gently trembled before standing up with great difficulty. Without any exception, they were all ss 6 Magical Beasts. More and more magical beasts gradually stood up. Although they had all stood up with great difficulty, they were not dead. Nubis had be a Saint Emperor, so he had mastered control over his own venom. He was able to use it as he pleased. The venom from before seemed potent, turning the vegetation to dust in a single moment and even withering ancient trees, yet the venom did not kill any magical beasts in the city. It had just knocked them unconscious. The magical beasts did not stay in the city after waking up. They nced at the sky in lingering fear. Although they could not see Nubis anymore, their fear for him had already overwhelmed them. They all left the city one by one. The city became a true ghost town, without any presence of life at all. Very soon, the magical beasts that had fled spread the news of what had happened, throwing the surrounding region of several tens of thousand kilometers in great shock. The news gradually spread further as well. The fall of a city guarded by ss 7 Magical Beasts was quite a significant matter within the surrounding radius of a million kilometers. Nubis infamy gradually spread as well. Nubis did not pay too much attention to the shock he had caused in Cloud-scattering City, because he believed that destroying a city guarded by just ss 7 Magical Beasts would not be enough to shake the continent. It would not be enough to draw out the snake that was hiding in an unknown location, so he turned his eyes to a powerful organization protected by a ss 8 Magical Beast. There were no longer a lot of ss 8 Magical Beasts left on the continent. Most of them had died in the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints. Only a small number had survived. The Firefinch tribe was a great organization even with the entire continent in perspective. The Firefinch n owned a lot of territory. The Firefinch n was originally a nameless n on the continent and had only begun to rise in the past millennia. They began to stand out on the continent because of three mutated firefinches had appeared together in a single generation.Two of them had reached ss 8 over a thousand years ago, immediately making the n a peak-level organization on the continent. The remaining mutated firefinch had reached the peak of ss 7 and was close to ss 8 as well. More recently, the tribe had been engulfed by heavy sorrow because one of their protectors had fallen in the battle against the foreign world on the Tian Yuan Continent. They had even failed to retrieve his corpse, which was an extremely heavy hit to the tribe. As the nsmen still dwelled in great grief, a golden ribbon suddenly shot over from far away. It moved extremely quickly, arriving above the tribe in the blink of an eye. Up close, the golden ribbon was a huge snake several thousand meters long, but it was only as thick as a tree. It was Nubis in his beast form. Ive finally found a ss 8 Magical Beast after so much searching! Nubis exhaled high up in the air. In order to find a ss 8 Magical Beast, he had crossed countless mountains and forests, traveling a great distance along the way. He had finally found one here after great difficulty. Of course, the several organizations with ss 7 Magical Beasts he came across along the way all suffered disasters. However, Nubis held back. He only killed ss 7 Magical Beasts when the organization possessed two or more. He would always let one flee and would broadcast his identity as a Golden-Striped Silver Snake, as if he worried that the magical beasts that fled did not know what he was. Nubis erased his presence, which prevented the ss 7 Magical Beasts in the tribe to discover his existence. However, the ss 8 Magical Beast had discovered Nubis the first moment he had arrived. The space before Nubis gently rippled and a burly, middle-aged man with long, red hair silently appeared. His skin was crimson and even his eyes were red. A beast of antiquity, a Golden-Striped Silver Snake! The middle-aged man was the only ss 8 Magical Beast left in the Firefinch n. He recognized Nubis with a single nce and a gleam of surprise shed through his eyes, along with a smear of joy. Nubis nced over the man with his cold, merciless eyes before turning around and fleeing without any hesitation at all. He flew into the distance extremely quickly, as if he had taken off in desperate flight. The middle-aged man sneered and mumbled, Beasts of antiquity are extremely rare. There arent many even across the entire continent, while the one before me just happens to be a Golden-Striped Silver Snake. Theyre a unique species. They have intense hatred for their own nsmen and will never give up fighting unless one of them dies if they ever meet. Theres no need to worry about any experts supporting him. This beast of antiquity just happens to be weak. I can kill him with a flip of my hand. Even though Ive already reached ss 8, devouring a beast of antiquity still has great benefits, and even if I have no use for the essence that can only be devoured by their other nsmen, I can offer it up to that lord! The middle-aged man immediately pursued the snake. With his strength as a ss 8 Magical Beast, catching up to Nubis was naturally a piece of cake. The distance between the two of them shrank very soon. Nubis did not panic at all when he saw the middle-aged man grow closer and closer to him. Instead, he sneered and thought, You can catch up to me, the great Nubis, only because I want toplete my scheme. So what if I have to be pursued by you for a while to draw out that old snake? I cant reveal the strength of the 8th ss and scare that old snake. Only with strength of the 7th ss will that old snakee kill me without any hesitation at all. Chapter 1415: The Old Snake Appears Chapter 1415: The Old Snake Appears The ss 8 expert of the firefinches pursued Nubis as he fled. The two of them both used Spatial Force, so they moved extremely quickly. Their figures shed through space as faint blurs, disappearing in the horizon in the blink of an eye. The ss 8 firefinch had already reached the level of Saint Kings on the Tian Yuan Continent. He possessed a great mastery over space through hisprehension of the mysteries of the world. Both his control over Spatial Force and the energy within him was iparable to a peak ss 7 Magical Beast, but today, he found it extremely difficult to catch up to the peak ss 7 Silver Striped Rainbow Snake in front of him. Although the Golden-Striped Silver Snake moved at speeds much slower than him, whenever he pulled up to the snake, the snake would shine with golden light and his speed would immediately skyrocket, reaching an believable level. It would pull far ahead in just the blink of an eye, preventing the ss 8 expert from catching up no matter how much he tried. He had tried to freeze the space around the snake numerous times in an attempt to immobilize Nubis, but to his surprise, the snake was like a slippery worm, where even frozen space could not trap it. With a squirming motion, the snake would easily break free of the frozen space and continue on without slowing down at all. He had considered using Space Gates, but Space Gates were only a convenience for traveling and not for pursuing a specific target. The target could change direction beforehand when it sensed the ripples in space and run off. By the time he had emerged from the Space Gate, the target might have already disappeared into the horizon, so Space Gates were ineffective for chasing people down. When Nubis glowed with golden light again and exploded with speed, pulling far away from the firefinch, the ss 8 expert finally became angry. His face became extremely dark. He felt ashamed that it was so difficult to catch up to a peak ss 7 Magical Beast. He was an expert at ss 8 and felt that his dignity as a ss 8 Magical Beast had been severely trampled over. Hmph, you sure are worthy of being a Golden-Striped Silver Snake. Your fleeing secret technique really is very powerful, where I am unable to catch up to you in a short amount of time. However, you must consume a lot of energy when you use this type of secret technique. Its impossible for you tost very long, so Id like to see just how much further you can flee, the ss 8 firefinch grumbled inside with gritted teeth. Nubis seemed like he was in a desperate flight, but through his eyes, he waspletely rxed. He did not view the ss 8 expert behind him with any importance. Instead, he was even in the mood to admire the scenery around him as he fled. He suppressed his strength to the peak of ss 7, but he was still a ss 9 Magical Beast after all. How could a mere ss 8 Magical Beast catch up to him? An hourter, Nubis passed by arge tribe and came to a halt. He gazed down and his eyes immediately lit up. He opened his mouth and spat out a dense cloud of venomous gas before continuing on without even looking back. Behind him, the ss 8 firefinch whistled through the air with his tremendous presence. He did not stop at all, charging after Nubis. At the same time, a furious, ground-shaking roar rang out from therge tribe below. The ground cracked open and a huge bear over thirty meters in height climbed out. It was covered with spotless, snow-white fur, standing there like a small mountain. The bear stood in Nubis venomous gas and looked at the groups of nsmen who had copsed. His eyes immediately reddened, and he roared at the sky. He turned into a white stream of light and pursued Nubis. His body underwent a transformation as well, changing from a huge, white bear into a four-meter-tall, burly man in just a few seconds. He radiated with a tremendous presence since he was also a ss 8 Magical Beast. In just the blink of an eye, Nubis had fled for two days and the ss 8 Magical Beasts pursuing him had increased from two to five. He had onlye across these magical beasts after running across quite a fraction of the continent and he managed to offend all of them. However, without any exception, they were unable to catch up to Nubis no matter what they did. Nubis did not fight against the magical beasts and instead lead them all over the continent. Wherever he passed by, he would shock all the magical beasts and cause a great disturbance. The news of five ss 8 Magical Beasts pursuing a single Golden-Striped Silver Snake spread rapidly as well, crossing the entire continent very soon. If Nubis only assumed his original form and exposed himself on the continent, it would lead to amotion as well, but it would not be as great as five ss 8 Magical Beasts pursuing a single ss 7 Magical Beast, This was because ss 8 Magical Beasts themselves were moving centers of attention. They would catch the eyes of people no matter where they went, let alone five of them trying to hunt down a ss 7 Magical Beast that was not as powerful as them. Let alone now, this had never happened in the history of the continent. It would still be reasonable if there were several peak ss 7 Magical Beasts pursuing a heavily-injured ss 8, but the other way around was just far too unbelievable. In a swamp covered with poisonous gas over ten million kilometers away from Nubis, a gold-robed old man currently sat in a dank, dark cave as he cultivated. The old mans skin shone with a faint, golden color. Although his appearance was not particrly eye-catching, he had a dignified bearing, clearly groomed from being of high status. Suddenly, the old man slowly opened his eyes. He stared outside with his deep eyes. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce the obstruction of the rocks, allowing him to see the distant Beast God Hall. His eyebrows furrowed with some worry. I wonder if the battle between the Beast God Continent and the World of Forsaken Saints has ended and how the battle ended. I may have vaguely sensed the return of many ss 8 Magical Beasts over the past few days, but there are just far too fewpared to the number that had left. Back when the peng emperor called on all the ss 8 Magical Beasts in his territory to defend the Tian Yuan Continent from the invasion of the World of Forsaken Saints, he swore to put his life on the line to protect our world, but ording to what I know, the World of Forsaken Saints is just far too powerful. They might not achieve victory even if the four races work together. I may be at the peak of ss 8, but even I am notpletely confident I could survive this battle. As a result, I chose to leave my nest and hide in this obscure ce by myself, escaping from the peng emperors summoning. I wonder if the peng emperor has returned or not and if he has discovered that I deserted the battle against the foreign world. If he finds out and looks into it... The old man thought inside. He felt very uneasy, because he was one of the people specifically named by the peng emperor for the battle against the foreign world. However, he worried that he would die, so he had not participated. At this moment, a small, skinny old man appeared silently outside the cave like a ghost. He said with a hunched back, Ancestor, its rumored that a peak ss 7 Golden-Striped Silver Snake has appeared on the Beast God Continent and is currently being pursued by five ss 8 experts! The old man in the cave immediately flickered with golden light when he heard that. He suddenly stood up and arrived outside the cave excitedly. He stared at the small old man fixedly with a venomous gaze and hurriedly asked, Are you sure? A peak ss 7 Golden-Striped Silver Snake has appeared outside? Ancestor, that was what I heard, but I did not confirm the rumor. However, Ive already sent people to investigate the truth of this matter and believe that they will report back very soon, the skinny old man politely replied. However, as soon as he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed. He removed an ancient piece of jade from his Space Ring, and with a sh, a piece of information was delivered through the jade. Ancestor, the people Ive sent have already investigated this rumorpletely. The matter ispletely true, the skinny old man immediately confirmed. His voice bore a sliver of joy. The golden-robed old man was overjoyed. He chuckled aloud, Good! Good! Good! Heaven must be on my side. I never thought that a Golden-Striped Silver Snake would appear at a time like this and that it would be at the peak of ss 7. Ive been stuck at the peak of ss 8 for many years now, only requiring a single step to reach ss 9. If I devour the essence of that little snake, I might end up breaking through to ss 9. At that time, would there still be any need for me to fear the peng emperor and hide here? Chapter 1416: You’re Actually Class 9! Chapter 1416: Youre Actually ss 9! The gold-robed old man was extremely ecstatic. His eyes burned with desire as an urgent eagerness welled up within him. This was the attraction of the 9th ss. Once he reached ss 9, he would be like the Saint Emperors on the Tian Yuan Continent. He would stand above countless people. Even across the entire Beast God Continent, there were only three ss 9 Magical Beasts. Every single one of them ruled an entire region of the continent and reigned supreme there. More importantly, the gold-robed old man was almost at the end of his six-thousand-year lifespan. If he did not make a breakthrough, he would not have much time left, so the 9th ss possessed a fatal attraction to him. Not only would it allow him to be the fourth esteemed champion of the continent, but it also represented four thousand years of life as well. After that, the gold-robed old man learned the exact location of the peak ss 7 Golden-Striped Silver Snake from the skinny old man before leaving through a Space Gate. Over ten million kilometers away, Nubis continued to flee desperately in his original form. Every time the powerful experts behind him were about to catch up, he would always sh with a golden light and explode with speed, shooting off into the distance at an unbelievable rate and immediately pulling far away from the people behind him. His jump in speed would make all the ss 8 experts clench their fists in anger, but they were without any other choices. Along the way, Nubis would always stop temporarily and cause mayhem for any organization with a ss 8 expert he came across, as if he was afraid that there was not enough ss 8 Magical Beasts behind him. This lead to an increase from the initial five that tailed him to eight. Why is this Golden-Striped Silver Snake so hard to deal with? Hes used his secret technique countless times along the way, but he doesnt seem to show any signs of exhaustion at all. Hes still brimming with vigor. Does the secret technique he use not cause him any harm or exhaustion? Simr thoughts crossed the minds of the eight ss 8 experts multiple times. The eight of them had used everything they had, every method that could immobilize people, along the way, but these abilities that could even temporarily freeze experts of the same ss did not have any effect on the peak ss 7 snake at all. The ss 7 Golden-Striped Silver Snake was just far too difficult to catch. Some of the ss 8 Magical Beasts even wanted to stop chasing him. However, whenever they thought about how the damned Nubis had used his venom to attack their nsmen without any reason, they would immediately clench their teeth again and their eyes would redden with anger. They continued their endless pursuit of Nubis. Once I catch him, Ill peel his skin, eat his flesh, and drink his blood... So what if hes a beast of antiquity? If I catch him, Ill definitely make him wish he was better off dead... God dammit. This Golden-Striped Silver Snake is clearly only at the peak of ss 7, but its provoked all of us without any fear. This is abnormal. Does this snake have some kind of scheme? And regarding his strength, maybe hes not the peak of ss 7 like he seems on the surface. Maybe he reached ss 8 long ago. None of the ss 8 Magical Beasts were dim-witted. They discovered something off very soon, but they still did not give up the pursuit. Hahaha, now Ive surely created arge enough disturbance. Eight ss 8 experts pursuing a peak ss 7 beast of antiquity will definitely cause quite themotion on the Beast God Continent. Itll spread as quickly as it can. I just wonder if that old snake has received the news, Nubis thought. He appeared desperate, but he did not even nce at the ss 8 Magical Beasts behind him. He moved forward without any specific direction, running wherever there was a city or a tribe, as long as there were a lot of magical beasts. God dammit, if that old snake just happens to be in seclusion and hasnt received the new, do I, the Great Nubis, have to just continue like this? Nubis thought of a terrible possibility soon afterward. His head immediately began to ache. But, at that moment, the space several dozen kilometers away from him began to violently distort. A Space Gate rapidly formed. Before a figure was even visible, a powerful presence leaked out, actually causing the space several hundred kilometers away to ripple. The energy of the world there seemed to stop moving. The range of the extremely powerful presence included Nubis and the eight ss 8 Magical Beasts behind him. It immediately caused the eight of them to slow down. A gleam of interest shed through Nubis eyes. He suddenly turned his head toward the Space Gate several dozen kilometers away and purposefully slowed down. The ss 8 Magical Beasts behind all became shocked and stopped pursuing one by one. They all stared in the direction of the Space Gate. The presence was just far too powerful. They immediately felt like they were carrying a huge mountain on their back when the presence engulfed them, causing their bodies to grow heavier. Even the space around them seemed to be pressured by the presence, causing it to feel like mud and making movements extraordinarily difficult. The peak of ss 8. This is an expert at the peak of ss 8! A four-meter-tall man cried out. He became very stern. He was the huge white bear that Nubis had provoked. As soon as he finished speaking, an old man in gold robes and golden hair slowly stepped out of the Space Gate. In his cold, ruthless gaze, there was a condescending presence, as if he was a lord that stood in heaven and reigned above life. However, the old man truly did possess that status on the Beast God Continent. He was a beast of antiquity and had reached the Great Perfection of Saint King. Aside from the three ss 9 experts, there was no one who could defeat him. The moment Nubis saw the old man, he immediately became overjoyed. His eyes burned with desire, as if the old man was not a peak ss 8 expert but a glistening treasure. At the same time, the old man caught sight of Nubis several dozen kilometers away. His eyes became filled with the same light that was filling Nubis eyes, also bing overjoyed with a burning desire. The old man took a single step, and with the slight rippling of space around him, he immediately vanished. When he reappeared, he was already several dozen kilometers away, right in Nubis way. He looked at Nubis greedily as he said in excitement, Hes right, hes right. It really is a peak ss 7 Golden-Striped Silver Snake. Thank the heavens for siding with me! The eight ss 8 Magical Beasts stopped quite far away. They looked at the gold-robed old man in fear and respect. Even though they were filled with hatred for Nubis and were tempted to immediately kill Nubis off since he had stopped running away, they dared not to step forward. The Golden-Striped Silver Snake that was several thousand meters long had vanished from the sky, reced by Nubis in human form. He had returned to being a handsome young man with golden robes and hair. He stared at the old man as his eyes burned with desire. His lips curled into an odd malevolent smile. Old bastard, I, the great Nubis, have finally lured you out. I never thought that your strength would be so great, having already reached the peak of ss 8 and only a step away from ss 9, Nubis sneered. With that, the eight ss 8 experts in the distance all showed different expressions. They stared at Nubis in surprise. None of them had considered that Nubis had provoked them to create a disturbance and lure out this peak ss 8 expert. The gold-robed old man sneered, Little guy, youve made a miscalction. You may have hidden your strength, posing as ss 7 despite being ss 8, but Ive reached ss 8 long ago and now stand at the peak of the 8th ss. Before me, you dont even have the ability to flee. Nubisughed aloud and stared at the old man as if he was looking at a joke. He said, Old bastard, who said that I, the great Nubis, need to flee? Youre the one who should be running. A presence great enough to make the surroundings tremble radiated from Nubis as soon as he finished speaking. The presence was just far, far greater than the golden-robed old man. As soon as the presence had appeared, the region of earth below them was pressed down and cracked. Under his presence, all the vegetation and trees in the surroundings were crushed to dust. The eight ss 8 experts revealed a much worse expression at that moment. Their gazes became filled with shock as they all paled. They all stared at Nubis, trembling, having be absolutely terrifying. ss 9, hes actually ss 9. Weve actually been hunting down a ss 9 expert this entire time, the eight ss 8 expertsmented inside. Their hearts quivered and they seemed to feel their blood flow in the opposite direction. They had even made up their minds about death. The old man had lost his calmness andposure from before as well. He stared at Nubis in disbelief as he cried out, Youre actually ss 9! Chapter 1417: Devastation Chapter 1417: Devastation The old man paled. Not even a shred of blood was left on his face. He was scared witless now that Nubis had disyed his presence as a ss 9 Magical Beast, because he was also a Golden-Striped Silver Snake. He knew too well what the oue of two snakes meeting each other would be. Without any hesitation, the old man immediately turned around and fled into the distance as quickly as he could. At the same time, he used a secret technique. He vomited a mouthful of blood and immediately became much more haggard. He paid the price of heavily injuring himself in exchange for supreme speed to flee the area. He wanted to disappear before Nubis could even react. He did not use a Space Gate because creating one would take some time. He would be looking to die if he tried using a Space Gate to flee from a ss 9 Magical Beast. Nubis sneered, I, the great Nubis, have endured such a great embarrassment. I endured the pursuit of these ss 8 Magical Beasts across half of the continent only to draw you out of your nest after quite some difficulty. If you flee, wouldnt that mean I did all that for nothing? Nubis did not pursue the gold-robed old man. He just sneered. Extending a finger, he immediately shot out a golden stream of light, which traveled toward the old man who had vanished into the horizon at unbelievable speed. The golden light was only as thick as a finger. Up close, through the hazy golden light, a golden thread was visible inside. It was only as thick as a chopstick, but it hid shocking amounts of energy. The golden thread pierced through space and disappeared. It seemed to be able to break the limitations of space and move through time, catching up with the old man in a single moment. Afterward, it expanded into a huge, enveloping the old man. The old mans face changed. He roared at the sky and immediately began to shine with a golden light. There was a faintyer of blood-red within it. A terrifying pulse of energy shook the surroundings, causing the space around him to tremble violently, almost shattering. He threw a punch at the sky, shattering the space while a terrifying amount of energy condensed into a huge punch, striking the huge golden. He wanted to smash through the. The old man paled even more after the punch. He knew extremely well what the oue waiting for him was as soon as he was caught by Nubis, so not only did he explode with all his strength as a Saint King at Great Perfection, he had even used a supreme secret technique by burning his own essence blood. The punch he had just thrown was at the cost of his essence blood as well. The old man did not care about what the punch did. He continued to burn his essence blood, enduring the consequence of heavy injuries to wildly flee. He knew that it was impossible for him to be faster than a Saint Emperor with his strength at Great Perfection. Only by burning his blood to move at speeds beyond what his strength offered did he have a tiny chance of surviving. The golden punch shattered space, causing all the space it moved through to crack. It struck the falling with a devastating presence. The collision of the and punch did not result in any great boom. However, the ended up bulging because of the punch. The old mans shocking attack at the cost of his essence blood had failed to disperse the. You dare to resist the great Nubis, even as a mere ss 8 Magical Beast? Nubis sneered from afar. A golden thread on his finger was connected to the, and with a single thought, the immediately began to shrink, enveloping the fist and quickly wearing away the energy within it. At the same time, another golden thread separated from the. With the as its origins, it stabbed into empty space and disappeared. It moved through the void,pletely ignoring the distance between it and the old man and catching up to him in a single moment. The old man clearly sensed the golden thread pursuing him as well. His face immediately changed, bing horrendous. However, the golden thread shot over like an arrow and did not give the old man any time to react. It stabbed into his back with a faint golden glow, piercing him and passing through his chest. Afterward, it immediately began to wrap around him again and again, tying him up like a badly-wrapped present. At this moment, the thin golden thread had already extended several dozen kilometers away. It had crossed an entire region of space, reaching from the eastern horizon into the western. If someone stood at its center, it would have been impossible for them to see what the two ends were connected to. In such a short moment of time, the gold man had managed to flee several dozen kilometers. While the golden thread did not actually pass through the void of space, it moved just far too quickly. Nubis tugged his finger and the tightly-wrapped old man was immediately pulled over to him from the horizon. Nubis could not help butugh aloud as he stared at the ashen old man, Old bastard, can you still be arrogant now? To think that you wanted to devour the great Nubis essence and reach ss 9. Y- youre a Golden-Striped Silver Snake who has just reached ss 9. Experts who have just reached ss 9 may be much more powerful than me, but I am notpletely helpless against them either. Ill be able to fend off a few attacks at the very least. Have you reached ss 9 recently? Impossible. Ive never heard of another ss 9 expert aside from the three on the Beast God Continent. Nubis chuckled aloud, I may have just reached ss 9, but who would have ever thought that I had a great brother. With my brothers help, Im no longer any ordinary ss 9 Magical Beast, even if Ive just reached it. How can you be my opponent with your mere peak ss 8 strength? Chapter 1418: The Submission of Class 8 Magical Beasts Chapter 1418: The Submission of ss 8 Magical Beasts Impossible. This is impossible. Once you reach ss 8, each Heavenly Layer is extremely difficult to attain, and at ss 9, its even more difficult. Since you have only just be a Saint Emperor, its impossible for you to break through the First Heavenly Layer and reach a higher level of cultivation. The gold-robed old man was in a daze. Even though he was filled with despair, he also found it very difficult to believe that Nubis strength had increased so quickly even after reaching ss 9 not too long ago. Nubis smiled even wider when he saw how dejected the old man had be. He was in great spirits. He had learned long ago that there was an extremely powerful Golden-Striped Silver Snake hiding on the Beast God Continent, which was why he had always remained hidden on the outskirts of the Cross Mountains. He did not join the Gilligan n within the mountains, primarily to avoid the threat on the Beast God Continent. This was because he had only been a ss 7 Magical Beast before. He possessed a natural sense of dread and fear for the old snake he had only heard about on the Beast God Continent, extremely worried that the old snake would secretly make his way to the Tian Yuan Continent and deal with him. This was why Nubis had chosen to hide in the outskirts of the Cross Mountains. It was closest to Mercenary City, so he could flee into the city if the old snake really dide. In a sense, the old snake on the Beast God Continent burdened his heart like an invisible mountain, maintaining a great psychological pressure. He even moved around carefully at all times, afraid that the news of him being a Golden-Striped Silver Snake would be learned by even more people. Afterward, the old snake on the Beast God Continent snuck his way onto the Tian Yuan Continent when the Beast God Continent attacked and was in by the grand elder of Mercenary City, who he obtained the corpse from. After devouring the old snakes hidden essence, he inherited a small portion of the snakes memory. He had learned that there was actually an even more powerful old snake on the Beast God Continent, and the snake that had been killed by Tian Jian had always been controlled by the stronger, older snake. Nubis heart sank once he had learned this. He feared the more powerful snake even more. He had also decided that the Beast God Continent was a region he would never set foot on in his life. Yet now, as he gazed at the snake that had once made him fear and burdened him mentally, who wasying powerlessly in his hands, he was immediately overwhelmed by an indescribably sense of delight. He was tempted to roar out in joy in that moment. Its a pity that the medicine that I had spent great efforts in nurturing died on the Tian Yuan Continent, or I would have be a Saint Emperor, the gold-robed old man murmured as regret filled his face. At this moment, the eight ss 8 Magical Beasts who had pursued Nubis before all erased their presences and began to silently back off. They wanted to escape. The eight of them were all utterly terrified, where not even a shred of blood remained on their faces. They trembled gently all over as their hearts became filled with an intense fear. Some of them had even be filled with regret. They all cursed how Nubis was a powerful ss 9 expert, yet he had disguised himself as a ss 7 Magical Beast just to fool them, leading the eight of them to recklessly chase a ss 9 Magical Beast across half the continent. If they had known that Nubis was a ss 9 Magical Beast, they would not have chased him even if they were a hundred times braver. Nubis narrowed his eyes and his lips curled into a sneer. He slowly turned his head to the eight magical beasts trying to flee and said, Little brats, youve chased the great Nubis for so long. Why do you n on running off silently now? The eight magical beasts immediately froze when they heard Nubis. All their hearts skipped a beat and they all revealed extremely ugly faces, along with some despair. Extending a finger, a silver thread shot out from its tip as Nubis tied up the eight of them. He chuckled aloud, You brats, Ill get to you after I deal with this old snake. Afterward, Nubis killed the gold-robed old man mercilessly and used a secret technique to devour his essence. This was the third time Nubis had devoured the essence of another Golden-Striped Silver Snake. The one he had devoured previously possessed the strength of a Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint King. He had only been a Saint Ruler when he had devoured it and the disparity in strength had just been far too great. This was why Nubis expended an extremely lengthy period to devour all the essence but also why his strength had increased by leaps and bounds. Now that Nubis was a Saint Emperor, devouring the essence of the old snake who was only at the Great Perfection of Saint King would not increase his power, but it would strengthen his own essence by quite a bit, bringing him great benefits. Nubis flickered with a faint, golden light all over after draining the old snakes essence. His strength remained the same as before, but his presence had vaguely strengthened. Afterward, Nubis looked at the eight ss 8 Magical Beasts and snickered, Its your turn now. Youve chased the great Nubis for so long, so how should I deal with all of you? The hearts of the eight magical beasts tightened. Some of them immediately dropped their knees and bowed their heads. An odd smile appeared cross Nubis face as he looked around at the eight magical beasts trapped in his silver thread. After a moment of thought, he said, Whatever. You may have chased me halfway across the continent, but if that did not happen, it would have been impossible to draw out this old snake. Your lives may be spared, but there will still be punishment. From today on, I, the great Nubis, am your lord. Do you have any disagreements? Spared with their lives intact, the eight magical beasts beamed with joy. They all hurriedly eximed, We thank the great Nubis for sparing our lives. From today on, we are willing to obey the great Nubismands. They were extremely ecstatic. The punishment Nubis had mentioned did not seem like punishment at all in their eyes. Instead, it was a blessing that manyrge tribes dreamed of. The brutality of the Beast God Continent surpassed the Tian Yuan Continent. Conflict would often ur between organizations with ss 8 Magical Beasts and the fall of ns was amon sight. Although they were protected by the three great experts of the continent, they never interfered with the conflict of others, because there were countless organizations of all different shapes and sizes in the territory they controlled. Even the destruction of arge organization would not garner too much attention. However, Nubis was different. From their understanding, Nubis had just reached ss 9, yet he possessed strength greater than regr ss 9 Magical Beasts. He just happened to not be in control of any organizations, so if the eight of them yielded, they would be his first wave of power. They would naturally be particrly favored, allowing them to possess extraordinary statuses. Nubis smiled in satisfaction. He waved his hand and said, You can go. As for the nsmen back in your tribes, their lives have not been threatened. Ive only knocked them out, so they should have awakened by now. Oh yeah, once you go back, dont forget to raise a statue of me, the Great Nubis, in your tribes. The statue has to be made out of pure gold. Only that is suitable for my great status. The eight magical beasts all furiously nodded. They all raised their heads to look at Nubis carefully, burning his appearance into their minds. After the eight of them had left, Nubis rolled up one of his wide sleeves. It immediately revealed his golden arm, and on his arm, a vague goldenyer of light rotated on its surface. A special patterning covered his entire arm. In detail, the special pattern was actually simr to scales, but they were not very simr to snake scales. They had not consolidated right now, so they were very blurry, as if they had not grown properly yet. Chapter 1419: A Confident Nubis Chapter 1419: A Confident Nubis Looking at the special, scale-like patterning on his arm, Nubis faintly smiled. He was rather excited as he murmured, The essence of this old snake is even more intense than the Fourth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings I absorbed before. I feel like Ive consumed some extremely effective medicine that has rejuvenated me, making my body undergo some extremely evident changes. My strength may still remain the same as before, but I feel like my battle prowess is even greater than before. This old snake must have devoured the essence of a few other nsmen in his life, which is why his essence is so intense. Nubis rolled his sleeve back down and his slightly-golden arm was immediately covered up. He looked up at the continent he had once yearned and feared for and murmured, The Beast God Continent really is a great ce. Its a suitable habitat for magical beasts. There are definitely many more magical beasts in thesends than on the Tian Yuan Continent, but unfortunately, its no longer as attractive as it was to me now. And regarding that old snake, he must have stayed here for several millennia already. He may not have full control over every inch ofnd here, but with his strength, expanding his view across the entire continent shouldnt be too difficult. Once Golden-Striped Silver Snakes appear on the continent, they definitely wont be able to avoid his senses. Probably all the Golden-Striped Silver Snakes on this continent have already been killed by that old snake, so theres no need for me to stay any longer either. Whatever, Ill go look for Jian Chen on Three Saint Ind. With that, Nubis shot off into the distance as a golden streak of light. He did not use a Space Gate and instead flew. He enjoyed the scenery along the way as he leisurely traveled toward Three Saint Ind. Once the eight ss 8 Magical Beasts returned to their ns, they had discovered that it was indeed as Nubis had described. Their nsmen had not been harmed at all, only having been knocked out by the venomous gas he had sprayed. There was no threat to their lives whatsoever. All the nsmen who had been affected by the gas moved about energetically. Only a few weaker nsmen had not fully recovered, and their faces remained sheet-white. However, the forests around their tribes had been reduced to dust by Nubis venomous gas. Only a few thick, ancient trees stood where they were, having now shriveled and lost all signs of life. However, the eight magical beastspletely ignored the destroyed vegetation around them. They were all overjoyed to see their nsmenpletely fine. They all secretly thanked Nubis for his mercy before immediately ordering their people to collect gold. In the end, they constructed a golden statue in the center of their tribes using arge quantity of gold. The statue obviously depicted Nubis. He stood three hundred meters tall and had been personally carved by the ss 8 Magical Beasts, making him seem life-like. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already stayed on Three Saint Ind for half a month. He spent more than half of that time beside Xiao Bao, guiding him through the cultivation process, passing on knowledge about everything, including battle skills and so on. He basically taught Xiao Bao everything he knew. Xiao Bao was young, but he was a very sensible boy. He seemed to know that Jian Chen would be leaving soon, so he valued the time he spent with Jian Chen very much. He would take everything that Jian Chen told him to heart, diligently studying. He also worked very hard on his cultivation. Due to the vast amounts of resources avable and because he did not need toprehend thews of the world for the loweryers of the Chaotic Body, Xiao Bao improved by leaps and bounds with every passing day. He had already reached the strength of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. The divisions of the Innate Chaotic Body greatly differed from the divisions of the normal Chaotic Body. The Innate Chaotic Body only had four major realms, which were minor achievement, partial achievement, major achievement, and great perfection. It was unlike the Chaotic Body Jian Chen possessed, which required his chaotic neidan to be shattered a total of eighteen times and his strength would only increase by several cultivation levels only when each shattering urred. As a result, it was extremely evident whenever Xiao Baos strength increased slightly. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress would have minor conversations from time to time as well. The topic of the conversations would always be about Xiao Bao, but his rtionship with her had taken a slightly better turn as a result. Although the Heavenly Enchantress still behaved coldly toward Jian Chen, she no longer appeared unapproachable at the very least. The Heavenly Enchantress had consumed the fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach and Comprehension Tea Leaves he had given her as well. He could clearly sense that she was even more powerful than before, but due to the fact that she followed a different path of cultivation, Jian Chen was unable to tell just what level she had reached unless they fought. Other than that, Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, and Qin Qin were familiar to Jian Chen as well, so they obviously received his assistance too. He gifted fifth grade Violet Cloud Peaches and Comprehension Tea Leaves to them, allowing their strength to greatly increase. Their increases of strength did not cause any seven-colored rainbow clouds, but the three of them, including Qin Qin, had all be Saint Kings. They also gained the ability to rip open Space Gates. Normally, it would have been impossible for Qin Qin to be a Saint King, but she had absorbed slightly more energy from the immortal peaches than Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue, which was why she had reached Saint King in the end. Soon after breaking through, Qin Qin bid farewell to Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress. She had been thinking about her family and home, so she left the ind. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue used the excuse of visiting their juniors home to leave with her. In the end, only Jian Chen, the Heavenly Enchantress, and Shangguan Aojian were left on the mountain. The mountain immediately became even more deste even though many people did not reside on it in the first ce. The sun shone brightly and the seas were calm on this particr day. A golden streak of light shot over from the distant horizon, heading directly for Three Saint Ind at an unbelievable speed. As a magical beast, I, the great Nubis, naturally have a weaker soul than humans. Even as a beast of antiquity, theres no changing that fact, which is why I was utterly helpless against that demoness soul attacks, but my strength now is iparable to the past. I am no longer that puny ss 7 Magical Beast. Ill definitely trample all over this demoness and pay her back for what happened in the past. Nubis flew through the sky as he evilly smiled. Back when I was only ss 7, that demoness was only a Saint Ruler as well. Now that Ive reached ss 9, equivalent to the Saint Emperors on the Tian Yuan Continent, its impossible for that demoness to increase her strength as quickly as me. She might even still be at the same level as before. Her zither music wont be able to pose any threat to me at all. I wonder what her face will look like when she witnesses my strength. Shell definitely be very shocked. Hahaha... Thinking up to there, Nubis could not help butugh aloud. In his life, there had only been two people he had felt fear for. The first one was the old snake from the Beast God Continent while the other was obviously the Heavenly Enchantress. Back when he had visited the ind for the first time with Jian Chen, he had been scared away by the Heavenly Enchantress, not daring to set foot on the ind again because the Heavenly Enchantress zither was just too terrifying. It made him feel like his body and soul had almost been taken by the music, leading to him forming an intense fear for the Heavenly Enchantress. But now, with his increase in strength, this fear had vanished. Chapter 1420: The Heavenly Enchantress’ Strength Chapter 1420: The Heavenly Enchantress Strength Nubis did not use a Space Gate, but he still flew very quickly. He fused with the surrounding space as he tore through the air while radiating a dazzling, golden light. He looked like aet. He moved extremely quickly and silently toward the ind. When Nubis arrived a hundred kilometers away from the ind, Jian Chen and Heavenly Enchantress sensed his arrival. Both of them gazed into the distance. The Heavenly Enchantress gaze was cold. She maintained a neutral expression with only some surprise flickering through her eyes. Jian Chen faintly smiled instead. He nced at Xiao Bao, who was cultivating in front of him, before standing up and making his way out. With Nubis speed, he crossed a hundred kilometers in a single moment. He appeared as a golden streak of light on the horizon very soon, approaching the ind at an unbelievable speed. He soon descended to the ind. At this moment, Jian Chen took a step and traversed several hundred meters, appearing before Nubis. He examined him closely and said, Your presence is quite stronger than before. You must have benefitted quite a lot from your trip to the Beast God Continent. Nubis sniggered and proudly said, Of course. When I, the great Nubis, personally set out, theres nothing thats impossible. This trip to the Beast God Continent has been extremely significant to me. I feel that my bloodline has be even purer after devouring that old snakes essence. Although theres no obvious mutation yet, Im one step closer to the next mutation. As soon as he finished speaking, Nubis seemed to realize something. He immediately looked at Jian Chen with a strange gaze and asked, Jian Chen, whats so important about Three Saint Ind to cause you to stay so long on this tiny ind? Has that demoness really caught your eye? Oh yeah, where is that demoness? Nubis looked around and failed to find any traces of the Heavenly Enchantress. However, he jerked soon after and became filled with shock. He eximed, What have I discovered!? A kid whos not even ten actually has the strength of a Saint Ruler! I- is this real? Before he could finish speaking, Nubis quickly flew toward the cave where Shangguan Aojian was cultivating as a blur. Although Shangguan Aojians cave was several kilometers away, hidden by a winding path up the mountain, Nubis was still a Saint Emperor. There was nothing on the entire ind that could be kept hidden from him. Unless someone was far more powerful than him, he would be able to sense them. Jian Chen wanted to stop Nubis when he set off to where Shangguan Aojian was, but Jian Chen hesitated. He thought about how Shangguan Aojians identity could not remain hidden forever. In the end, he did not stop Nubis, only followed behind him. Nubis moved very quickly, arriving outside Shangguan Aojians cave in the blink of an eye. Just when he wanted to enter, a purple figure blocked him in a sh, moving far faster than he did before. The Heavenly Enchantress in her purple dress and with her zither had suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave, blocking Nubis way. Leave here immediately! The Heavenly Enchantress coldly ordered Nubis away with her back facing him. Her curvy figure seemed very slender, but as she stood there, it seemed like no one could get past her. At that moment, her body seemed to have be a wall that had locked out the entire world, separating the interior of the cave from the exterior. A gleam of light shed through Nubis eyes. Although he could sense that the Heavenly Enchantress strength was slightly different than before, he could not see her exact strength. However, with his understanding, even if the Heavenly Enchantress had increased in strength, the increase would be very limited, not enough to threaten himself. As a result, he did not worry at all and loudly said, Demoness, looks like your strength has increased by quite a bit from before. I, the great Nubis, have be slightly careless, which was why you managed to sneak before me. I may have feared you deeply in the past, but youre as weak as an ant to me now. If youre smart, move and dont block the way. I want to see that little guy inside. The Heavenly Enchantress gaze immediately grew cold when she heard Nubis refer to her as demoness. A sliver of anger seemed to flicker through her eyes as she coldly responded without even looking back, Three Saint Ind does not wee you. Leave immediately or... Before she could finish what she was saying, Nubis interrupted her. He sniggered, Or what? Youre going to attack me mercilessly? Come,e. Ill take all your attacks. I sure do want do see what you can do. Jian Chen had also arrived by now. He stood in the distance as he watched. He did not go up to interfere and only looked at Nubis in sympathy. The Heavenly Enchantress had already ingested a fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach. Even Jian Chen was unsure how powerful she had be, but he was certain that she was far more than what Nubis could handle. Jian Chen, havent you held feelings for this demoness for quite some time now? Dont worry, Ill help you with them. Ill capture this demoness right now and get her to apany you in bed, Nubis loudly informed Jian Chen. He paid no attention to the faint killing intent that had appeared in the Heavenly Enchantress eyes. What Nubis said near the end seemed to have crossed the Heavenly Enchantress bottom line. Ding! Almost at the same time Nubis had finished speaking, the Heavenly Enchantress struck a string. There was only a single note, but it seemed like a thunderous explosion when Nubis heard it. His body and soul trembled. Nubis face drastically changed. He stared at the Heavenly Enchantress as disbelief flooded his face. He was now a Saint Emperor; even though his soul could not bepared to the souls of human Saint Emperors, it was far more powerful, without any doubt, than his soul when he was still at ss 7. Yet right now, he had discovered that he still found it very difficult to resist the soul attacks of the Heavenly Enchantress even with his strengthened soul. Once I get you, Id like to see how you y the zither! Nubis made up his mind. Extending a finger, a strand of golden thread shot out with lightning-like speed, weaving into a that loomed over the Heavenly Enchantress. The Heavenly Enchantress face was icy-cold. Her eyes seemed to flicker with darkness, enough to cause people to shiver. With just a single hand, she strummed the strings of her zither. The music she created was extremely pleasant, but it also seemed to be as deep as the sound of war drums. The sound seemed to change. As she struck every note, visible sound waves spread into the surroundings. As soon as Nubis came into contact with the sound waves, it met a great resistance, unable to move any further after spreading out. It was even pushed back by the sound waves. Nubis was thrown into absolute shock by that. The current situation was nowhere near the oue he had expected. He had never thought that he would be at a disadvantage against the Heavenly Enchantress. However, before Nubis could react, the Heavenly Enchantress ying posture changed. She yed seven strings simultaneously, immediately producing seven pleasant but deep sounds. A sound wave formed with every string, kicking up ripples in the surrounding space. When Nubis heard the seven notes, he violently jerked and immediately paled. The seven notes seemed to explode in his head like thunder. When the fourth note exploded, he could not help but stagger back uncontrobly. The fifth note made Nubis grunt. He became injured and had already staggered several dozen meters back. The sixth note caused a stream of blood to flow from the corner of Nubis lips and caused him to stagger to several hundred meters away. The seventh note caused Nubis to throw up blood. His body trembled as his eyesight became blurry. He found it rather difficult to stay standing. The Heavenly Enchantress gaze remained icy-cold. Nubis had crossed her bottom line, so she clearly did not n on letting him go so easily. She had already ced a finger on an eighth string and was about to strum it. Jian Chens face changed. He knew that the Heavenly Enchantress was very powerful, but he had never expected her strength to be so great. Nubis suffered aplete defeat with his strength as a Saint Emperor, which took him byplete surprise. Seeing how the Heavenly Enchantress still did not n on letting Nubis go, he immediately cried out, Stop, dont harm Nubis anymore! Jian Chen arrived before Nubis in a sh and supported him when he almost fell. Chapter 1421: Visiting the Beast God Hall Chapter 1421: Visiting the Beast God Hall Since hes humiliated me, he needs to pay the price. I wont harm his life, but I definitely cant let him off so easily, the Heavenly Enchantress coldly replied. Her white hand struck her zither, and the zither immediately shot toward Jian Chen with a powerful pulse of energy. As the zither shot out, it smashed through space, forming a pitch-ck crack along its trajectory, which hung there like a ck line. The strike had actually reached the level of Saint Emperors and was far more powerful than an attack from a regr Saint Emperor. Even though the Heavenly Enchantress was best at using the music of the zither to fend off her opponents, her strength did not lie solely with the musical instrument. Even without her zither, she still possessed an extremely terrifying level of strength. Jian Chen was stern. He dared not receive the Heavenly Enchantress attack carelessly. Even though he now possessed the strength to fight Receival experts, he needed to use the Azulet swords to do that. Without the swords, his strength would suffer. However, Jian Chen clearly did no need to use his swords against the zither that flew toward him. A gleam of light flickered through Jian Chens eyes and Chaotic Force circted within him. At the same time, ayer of dazzling white light condensed from the surroundings, enveloping himpletely. Jian Chen was going to use the protection of the light from the Way of the Sword to handle an attack from the Heavenly Enchantress to avoid using the two swords. When Jian Chen hadpleted his preparations, the zither arrived with tremendous energy. Jian Chen struck out with his right palm, which collided with the zither. Bang! The two collided and immediately erupted with a heavy sound. The two of them possessed great control over their power, so they prevented energy from shooting out and destroying the mountain, but the ground still cracked as the entire mountain shook gently. The toughness of the Heavenly Enchantress zither was just shocking. Jian Chen felt like his hand had struck extremely tough steel. The great force numbed his entire right hand and also made him retreat uncontrobly. The zither came to a halt, having been stopped by Jian Chen. However, it did not return to the Heavenly Enchantress and instead remained in the air. At this moment, Jian Chen caught the smell of a certain fragrance. The Heavenly Enchantress had appeared before Nubis with a purple sh, striking his chest with a gentle palm. Her true intentions were only to teach Nubis a lesson. She had attacked Jian Chen with her zither only to keep him busy. Nubiss soul had still yet to recover from the zither music. He stood there in a daze. His mind was still in a mess. As a result, he did not put up any defenses to protect himself from the Heavenly Enchantress palm strike. Being struck, his entire body was thrown far away, only falling out of the air several hundred meters away. He then rolled off a cliff, suffering a horrible oue. Jian Chen gently sighed as he watched Nubis roll down the mountain. He was filled with a sense of helplessness. Nubis could offend anyone he wanted except her, yet he just had to choose the Heavenly Enchantress, whose strength Jian Chen did not know, to offend. Nubis was just making trouble for himself. Jian Chen did not go and help Nubis. He allowed him to roll down the mountain, crashing into rocks and rolling through bushes. With his body as a ss 9 Magical Beast, the collisions would not be able to harm him at all. It would just reduce him to aplete mess and hurt his pride as a Saint Emperor. However, Jian Chen became shocked by the strength that the Heavenly Enchantress had disyed. He believed that this was not all she had. The Heavenly Enchantress left, carrying her zither with a sunken face and leaving Jian Chen standing where he was. Nubis returned to his senses at the bottom of the mountain. He only suffered scratches, but his confidence had been shattered. He stood there in dejection as fear flooded the depths of his eyes. He had even made up his mind about death as he gazed at the line of t bushes where he rolled down the mountain. Shes a demoness, a demoness I say! A terrifying demoness! Nubis no longer stayed any longer on the ind. As soon as he had returned to his senses, he immediately fled. At the same time, he said to Jian Chen through amunication technique, Brother, Ill be leaving first. Ill be waiting for you ten thousand kilometers away. Jian Chen shook his head with a helpless smile as he watched Nubis desperately flee. He returned to the cave to watch over Xiao Bao. Jian Chen stayed a few more days on the ind. After Xiao Bao had learned everything Jian Chen could pass on to him, Jian Chen understood it was time for him to leave. The next day, Jian Chen bid farewell to Xiao Bao and the Heavenly Enchantress. He left behind another great pile of heavenly resources, for Xiao Baos cultivation needs, before leaving the ind. He flew toward the vast sea. Jian Chen had left ten fifth grade Violet Cloud Peaches for the two of them and the same number of Comprehension Tea Leaves. The amount was enough tost them five hundred years. Daddy, you have toe visit me soon. Ill be waiting for you here, Xiao Bao demanded as he waved at Jian Chen from the mountain. He did not receive a response from his father. Jian Chen had already vanished into the horizon. The Heavenly Enchantress gazed in the direction Jian Chen had disappeared in in a daze. Her emotions were mixed as she thought about something. Ten thousand kilometers away, Jian Chen reunited with Nubis. Although it had been several days already, Nubis still seemed rather dispirited, clearly still hung up on the shock he had received a few days ago. Jian Chen, I, the great Nubis, swear that I am never returning to Three Saint Ind again. I never want to see that demoness ever again. Nubis fumed and made a promise as soon as he saw Jian Chen. Nubis would never forget everything that had happened a few days ago, now forever etched in his head. When he had returned from the Beast God Continent earlier, he had been teeming with pride and confidence, yet he had suffered horribly. Jian Chen became stunned by what he heard before breaking intoughter, I want to pay a visit to the Beast God Continent. Do you want toe along? Nubis was surprised. His interest was immediately piqued as he responded, The Beast God Continent? For the Beast God Hall? You want the young Winged Tiger God to enter the Beast God Hall for the legacy? Yes, Jian Chen replied firmly as if it was nothing. Hehe, Ive never seen the Beast God Hall before, so I might as well go with you this time. Even if we get surrounded by the three ss 9 Magical Beasts when the timees, theres no need for me to fear, Nubis chuckled. It would obviously be better the sooner Nian Chen went to the Beast God Hall, so he clearly did not fly there leisurely while enjoying the scenery like what Nubis had done before. He got Nubis to create a Space Gate that connected to the center of the Beast God Continent. Then the two of them vanished through it. Chapter 1422: Legacy of the Beast God (One) Chapter 1422: Legacy of the Beast God (One) The Beast God Hall stood in the very center of the Beast God Continent. A majestic hall hung ten thousand meters in the air, radiating with a brilliant glow. The structure was extremelyrge, stretching ten thousand meters in length, width, and height. It seemed like a small city. The divine hall was named the Beast God Hall. It possessed an irreceable position on the Beast God Continent because it had been created in the ancient times by the Winged Tiger God using the essence of the earth. It had be a holynd for all the magical beasts on the Beast God Continent as well as the ce where the experts of the continent cultivated. The divine hall possessed ny-nine floors. Each floor was a hundred meters tall with a huge area. Aside from the ny-ninth floor, where no one has ever set foot in, the other floors were upied by the ny-eight strongest people of the continent. The top three floors were where the three ss 9 experts of the continent cultivated. However, after the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints, the Beast God Continent had suffered heavy losses. Many of the ny-nine floors had be empty, over two-thirds of all the floors. A person sat on the ny-sixth, ny-seventh, and ny-eighth floors of the structure. They were the three Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent, the tiger emperor, peng emperor, and Kaiser. However, the three of them were all sickly pale. Their faces were haggard, bearing weakness. The three of them had been severely injured in the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints. Without the help of a Radiant Saint Master, it was impossible for them to recover in such a short amount of time even as ss 9 Magical Beasts. But, at this very moment, the three experts suddenly opened their eyes simultaneously. They stared in the same direction. Their gazes seemed to be able to pierce through the obstructions of the divine hall and clearly see the world outside. At the same time, the calm space a hundred kilometers from the divine hall suddenly began to ripple. A Space Gate rapidly formed and Nubis and Jian Chen emerged together, by each others sides. The two of them hovered ten thousand meters in the air, allowing them to see far. Even though the continent was riddled with mountains, they could still see the grand divine hall in the distance a hundred kilometers away. Is this the Beast God Hall? Although Im a magical beast, this is the first time Ive seen the divine hall that holds a supreme status in the hearts of all magical beasts, Nubis mumbled as he stared at the divine hall in the distance. He hade to the continent before, but since he feared the three Saint Emperors, he had chosen to not set foot here. Jian Chen also examined the divine hall with his eyes. Each side of the Beast God Hall was the same length, like a cube. It was clearly different from all the other divine halls he hade across before. However, Jian Chen could clearly sense the pulse of an extremely terrifying energy within the divine hall despite the special exterior. He felt shocked by how powerful it was. This Beast God Hall is definitely much more powerful than the sea goddess divine hall, Jian Chen thought. At that moment, he could not help butpare the divine hall to the supreme divine hall in Mercenary City. The Beast God Hall had been constructed by one of the four ancient champions, the Winged Tiger God, while the supreme divine hall in Mercenary City had been left behind by the greatest human expert, Mo Tianyun. The two divine halls both held an extraordinary significance to their respective continents. They were the greatest creations of the magical beasts and humans. I may have gone to the divine hall left behind by senior Mo Tianyun in the past, but I was too weak back then. Although I could sense how extraordinary he divine hall was, I was unable to see the exact details of the divine hall clearly, Jian Chen thought. He could not help but imagine the floating divine hall he had met Tian Jian in. Jian Chen and Nubis flew toward the Beast God Hall together, but before they could approach the structure, three figures simultaneously flew out of it. They nced over the two of them. The three of them were the greatest experts on the Beast God Continent. Aside from the Saint Emperor of the Peng n, Cangqiong, who faintly smiled, Kaiser and Lankyros both revealed extremely sunken faces. They were quite a horrifying sight. If Jian Chen had been the same as before, he would have been smashed to a pulp just because he was a human, regardless of his disagreements with the two Saint Emperors. However, strength had given Jian Chen the power to look down on the world. Even though they had once fallen out with Jian Chen, Kaiser and Lankyros could say nothing and only fume as they watched Jian Chen swagger toward the divine hall. They could not afford to take him on as an opponent. So its sovereign Jian Chen. I represent the Beast God Continent when I wee sovereign Jian Chen. If there is anything we can assist you with, please tell us, Cangqiong sped his hands at Jian Chen with a smile. He was neither arrogant nor humble. He then nced at Kaiser and Lankyros and seemed to take pleasure in their suffering. Jian Chen possessed quite a good impression of the peng emperor and even felt some admiration for him, because he was the only Saint Emperor who had not be involved with Xiao Bais matters. He had not taken part in making things difficult for Jian Chen during the fight for the Saints Fruit in the Death Nest and was the only one who had put his life on the line and battled to the end when they had fended off the foreign world. Jian Chen and Cangqiong greeted each other amicably. Afterward, Jian Chen turned his eyes to Kaiser and Lankyros and faintly smiled, Looking at your reaction, the two of you dont seem to wee me very much. The two of them clenched their jaws as they stood there with dark faces. Even though they were utterly furious because of Jian Chens arrival and did not wee him at all, they dared not to say anything. It was even more impossible for them to yield to Jian Chen because they were the supreme experts of their races. They possessed their pride. Nubis immediately sneered when he saw them. He took a step forward and said, Sirs, do you really not wee the two of us? ording to the rules of the Beast God Continent, do you want to chase us away? As he said that, a tremendous presence radiated from Nubis. He had exposed his 9th ss strength. The three magical beasts all revealed different expressions and finally turned their gazes away from Jian Chen to Nubis. They had ced all their attention on Jian Chen before and unintentionally ignored Nubis existence. Only now did they discover in shock that Nubis was also a ss 9 Magical Beast. Kaiser and Lankryos looked at each other. They could see the helplessness and the grievances within each others eyes. They had both trampled over others in the past, but this had never happened to them before. Their greatest enemy hade to theirir, yet they dared not to say a single word, afraid of creating a disaster. There naturally is nothing that can obstruct your way, but you cannot enter the Beast God Hall, Lankyros said reluctantly. Hisplexion was extremely unnatural. Chapter 1423: Legacy of the Beast God (Two) Chapter 1423: Legacy of the Beast God (Two) The Beast God Hall was left behind by the Winged Tiger God in ancient times. There are a total of ny-nine floors, and the ny-ninth floor can only be entered by a Winged Tiger God. Its said that the legacy of the ancient Winged Tiger God is there, but after all these years, no one has ever set foot there, which is why the ny-ninth floor has always been sealed off. The only way there is through the ny-eighth floor. Cangqiong exined from one side. Kaisers face darkened even more. The gaze he shot toward the peng emperor hid deep killing intent. He obviously knew why Jian Chen hade to the Beast God Hall. He had killed the young Winged Tiger Gods father in the past, so he had already be a permanent enemy of the Winged Tiger God. If he ended up receiving the legacy, Kaiser would end up dead for sure. This was because the Winged Tiger God would definitely take revenge on him for killing his father. I thank senior for the exnation, Jian Chen sped his hands at Cangqiong before making his way to the divine hall. Stop! As a human, you cannot set foot in the supreme Beast God Hall. Otherwise, you would bemitting sphemy against the entire continent. You would be treading over the dignity of the entire continent, Lankyros said with a horribleplexion. Come at me if you want to stop me, Jian Chen coldly replied. He walked toward the Beast God Hall with firm strides. He had no intention of stopping. Nubis followed beside him excitedly. Kaiser and Lankyros watched Jian Chen rapidly move further away as they gritted their teeth. In the end, they could only helplessly watch as Jian Chen entered the ny-eighth floor of the Beast God Continent. They no longer possessed enough strength to stop Jian Chen now. Cangqiong gazed at Kaiser and Lankyros before gently sighing inside. He then followed Jian Chen and Nubis into the ny-eighth floor of the Beast God Hall. Kaiser and Lankyros were left standing where they were with dark expressions. Their eyes flickered uneasily, and they did not follow Jian Chen into the divine hall. The two of us are nowhere near Jian Chens opponent even if we work together. Jian Chen has not imed our life, but theres still the young Winged Tiger God. As long as Jian Chen is present, we cant do anything to it, and once it reaches the 9th ss through the legacy of the Beast God, we wont be its opponent even if we work together, Lankyros said through amunication technique. He felt very heavy-hearted. Kaiser silently pondered for a while before responding, Weve had some disagreements with Jian Chen in the past, but they havent reached the point where we cant reconcile with Jian Chen. At the same time, weve contributed in the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints, which is why Jian Chen has not killed us. However, the Winged Tiger God is different. After all, its father was technically killed by us, so the Winged Tiger Gods enmity for us has already reached a point of no return. Its just a pity that we still cant control the Beast God Hall, or dealing with Jian Chen would have been easy. We can only leave the Beast God Continent now. The world is only so big. An Origin realm expert will not find it difficult to find us, so where can we run to? Lankyros asked. We can conceal our tracks, where even Jian Chen would need some time to find us. And I believe, soon, the next wave of attacks from the World of Forsaken Saints will arrive. Jian Chen may be very powerful, but hes definitely not the opponent of the sovereigns from the World of Forsaken Saints. Who knows if he and the Winged Tiger God can survive the next battle. As long as they die, theres no need for us to remain in fear. However, we need to find a ce to hide ourselves until then. The best ce right now would be to hide in the most dangerous ce of the Tian Yuan Continent, the Death Nest! Kaiser gnashed his teeth as grievances filled his eyes. He had never ever thought that a day like this woulde in the past, where he would be forced to leave the Beast God Continent and the region he ruled over. We should not tarry. Lets leave right now! Kaiser and Lankyros concealed their presences and carefully left. They were afraid Jian Chen would detect their departure. However, what they did not know was that as soon as they had begun to move, Jian Chen suddenly turned his head in their direction while the Beast God Hall. He had already discovered their intentions. Jian Chen, those ss 9 Magical Beasts owe a blood debt to that little tiger of yours. Are you just going to let them leave? Nubis asked Jian Chen, clearing sensing their departure as well. Xiao Bais the Winged Tiger God after all. Theres no need for us to interfere with avenging his father. Once Xiao Bai truly matures, hell need to take revenge personally and kill his enemies, Jian Chen said in a deep voice. He was not afraid of Kaiser and Lankyros disappearing. This world was not particrly vast to Origin realm experts. Since theyve already left, that would be equivalent to abandoning their positions in the Beast God Hall. The ny-sixth and ny-eighth floors are now without owners. Jian Chen, theres still some wealth that theyve left behind. It all belongs to you now, Cangqiong said. He was amazed. Back then, Kaiser and Lankyros had lead the experts of the continent to attack the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen was forced to leave his home and seek refuge in the sea realm in the end. Yet now, Jian Chen had forced Kaiser and Lankyros into abandoning their positions on the Beast God Continent to flee. This really was karma. Theres no hurry. Lets get Xiao Bai to enter the ny-ninth floor for the legacy first. We can search through the items theyve left behind afterward, Jian Chen said as he leisurely made his way through the ny-eighth floor. He was amazed because the energy of the world on that floor was extremely dense. It seemed to be a hundred times denser than the energy outside, even denser than the miniature worlds of the protector ns. No wonder the Beast God Continent had three Saint Emperors while the humans only had one, who had only managed to break through bying up with a cultivation path himself. Looks like all the mysteries are exined here. If you cultivate for long periods of time in the Beast God Hall, the rate at which you can cultivate is iparable to the outside world, Jian Chen thought. Cangqiong lead the way for Jian Chen as they made their way to the entrance of the ny-ninth floor. Although Cangqiong had always stayed on the ny-seventh floor, he had a rough understanding of theyout of every floor, which was why he was familiar with the ny-eighth floor. Jian Chen passed through many corridors under Cangqiongs lead before finally arriving at the entrance to the top floor. The entrance was not a flight of stairs, but an extremelyplicated teleportation formation. Chapter 1424: Legacy of the Beast God (Three) Chapter 1424: Legacy of the Beast God (Three) The teleportation formation was extremelyrge. It was fifty meters wide and had been carved into the ground. It seemed extremely mysterious. Even though it had not been activated, it seemed like it was constantly spinning. If someone ced their attention on it, they would feel a sudden force from the formation tug at their soul, as if they were about to be sucked into the formation. Jian Chen examined the formation for some time and gradually became stern. He had seen teleportation formations before and had even obtained one from the divine hall of the Underworld sect. However, all the teleportation formations he had seen in the past were not as mysterious as the one in the Beast God Hall. Even Jian Chen felt dizzy if he stared at the formation for too long. He felt extremely shocked by this fact. After all, his soul was far more powerful than it had ever been in the past, yet it was not strong enough to discover the mysteries of the teleportation formation. This could only mean that the quality of the teleportation formation was unbelievable. Looks like this is the teleportation formation leading to the ny-ninth floor. Ive only learned about the existence of this formation from some ancient records. This is my first time seeing it as well, Cangqiong stared at the formation before him in interest, before sighing emotionally. The records say that there is a supreme killing formation hidden within the teleportation formation, which will kill any person who tries to touch or destroy it, no matter how powerful they are. Even if theyve reached the apex in this world, they wont be able to withstand a single attack from the formation, dying in an instant. The killing formation will activate as soon as the teleportation formation is activated. Only the Winged Tiger God can survive the killing formation, Cangqiong continued. The gaze he used to look at the formation with contained some surprise and doubt. What if an Origin realm expert steps into it? Jian Chen asked. Cangqiong frowned slightly with that. After a moment of thought, he said, The records say that even those who have attained the very apex of the world will be killed in a single strike. I wonder if its referring to Saint Emperor or the Origin realm. If it includes the Origin realm, it probably has the terrifying power to kill Origin realm experts. Nubisughed in uncertainty when he heard that. He said, Who passed down this information in the ancient records? Hes actually described this formation as being so powerful that it can even kill Origin realm sovereigns. Of course its the ancient Winged Tiger God, responded Cangqiong. Nubis was stunned by the answer and immediately became much sterner. This teleportation formation can only be activated by the bloodline of the Winged Tiger God. Jian Chen, please let out the Winged Tiger God. It can only rely on itself for what will happen next. No one can help it, said Cangqiong. He was the only Saint Emperor who had protected Xiao Bai among the three from the continent. The white tiger had awakened from cultivation several days ago and had learned from Jian Chen that he was taking him to the Beast God Hall for the legacy of the beast god. As a result, the tiger had spent the past few days waiting for Jian Chen to bring him news in the artifact space. Jian Chen immediately contacted the artifact spirit in order to let out Xiao Bai. Jian Chen had gotten him to stay within the artifact space because he wanted to prevent any schemes that Kaiser may have nned in the Beast God Hall from urring. With a sh of golden light, the white tiger appeared within the Beast God Hall. It could control its size as it wished, so it was only a meter-long tiger right now. It was covered with snow-white fur that let out a hazy, white glow. Powerful pulses of energy could be clearly sensed from every strand of its fur, as if any single hair on its body could easily be used as a weapon. Its two wings were tightly furled on its back. They were covered with a simple patterning, appearing extremely ordinary yet also seemingly hiding deep mysteries of the world within them. This time, Rum Guinness, who had remained in seclusion for many years in the artifact space, emerged as well. Over the past few years, her strength had undergone an overwhelming change as well. She had only been a ss 7 Magical Beast in the past, but she had reached the 8th ss now and was at the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Rum Guinness strength could increase so much in such short time obviously because of the Comprehension Tea and a Violet Cloud Peach. Cangqiong obviously recognized the mother of the Winged Tiger God. He nodded his head at her amicably before turning his attention away from her. His gaze became fixated on the Winged Tiger God. We magical beasts can assume a human form as soon as we reach the 7th ss. Some unique species dont even need to reach the 7th ss to assume a human form. I never thought that the Winged Tiger God would still be in a beast form despite reaching the 8th ss now. The records say that the ancient Winged Tiger God always appeared before its people in its beast form. Does that mean that the Winged Tiger God can never assume a human form? Cangqiong murmured to himself. A sliver of doubt and confusion appeared in his eyes. The white tiger gazed at the teleportation formation ahead before looking at Jian Chen and Rum Guinness. Its gaze was filled with reliance and closeness. It did not enter the teleportation formation immediately. Jian Chen rubbed the white tigers furry head out of habit and his gaze became gentle. He said softly, Xiao Bai, this is a fortuitous encounter that belongs to you. It will all be up to you, so get through the uing journey. We cannot give you any support at all. Go, go and ept the legacy that belongs to you. You will have to take revenge for the death of your father yourself. Child, your father is looking over you from heaven. You must not disappoint your father. You have to obtain the legacy of the great beast god. Rum Guinness eyes were brimming with tears as she emotionally added encouragement. The white tigers gaze immediately became determined when it saw the tears pool in its mothers eyes. It let out a deep growl, turned around, and walked toward the teleportation formation. The formation had been activated by a drop of the white tigers blood. It immediately began to shine with a dazzling white light, enveloping the white tiger. At the same time, the killing formation hidden within it appeared. It separated the space of the formation from the outside world and a terrifying glow of death descended. The glow enveloped the entire space of the formation. Jian Chens face abruptly changed when the glow of death appeared. The light made him feel like the world was ending. At that moment, he even felt that if the light made it outside, it was enough to annihte the entire world or cleave the entire universe into two. It seemed like the entire world and universe could not withstand a single attack from the light. Chapter 1425: Legacy of the Beast God (Four) Chapter 1425: Legacy of the Beast God (Four) At that moment, Jian Chen could not help but recall the Spiritking. If hepared the Spiritking to the glow of death, the oue would have shocked Jian Chen because the Spiritking would not have been able to endure it at all. He would have beenpletely annihted by the light in the end. The war god Aergyns once said that the Winged Tiger God had surpassed the limitations of a lifespan and is able to live as long as the world exists. Thats a representation of Godhood. Is he at Godhood? Jian Chen asked himself. He was greatly astounded by the terrifying light. He finally believed that the ancient records did not exaggerate anything at all. As soon as something that was not another Winged Tiger God had activated the formation, they would have been annihted, even if they had reached the apex of the world in this world. This apex was not referring to peak Saint Emperor but the Origin realm. Cangqiong and Nubis also revealed drastically different expressions as well. They could obviously sense how terrifying the killing formation was. Just tiniest bit of presence that had managed to leak out made them shiver inside. If they had to take the full brunt of the formation... They could no longer imagine the final oue. Rum Guinness suffered even more than them. She stumbled back several dozen steps and became utterly pale. Shock and fear filled her face. The Way of ughter. This Winged Tiger God has actuallyprehended the Way of ughter to such a profound level. Hes not of this world. Just who is he? Does hee from... At the same time, the sword spirits softly murmured to themselves as well. They were very stern. The terrifying glow of death descended from the sky and only swept through the area enclosed by the formation. It seemed like it was destroying everything in the formation, but when itnded on the white tiger, its body harness passed through. In the end, the glow of deathpletely vanished after it reached the edge of the formation. At the same time, the teleportation formation hadpletely charged up. It sent the white tiger away. A few cracks followed as the huge teleportation formation on the ground shattered. The white tiger discovered that it had actually arrived in a sea of stars after leaving the ny-eighth floor of the Beast God Hall. The stars covered the area as far as it could see, countless gxies shined down. Huge meteors would swoop by from time to time at unbelievable speeds in the vast space, either disappearing into the distance or colliding into huges in the end. ughter rules over life. It reigns supreme above all life forms and moves through the fates of all life... At this moment, a tremendous voice rang through the void, reverberating in the white tigers ears like a huge bell. Toprehend the great Way of ughter, you must firstprehend the source of life, which is known by the extreme Yin that gives birth to Yang and the extreme Yang that gives birth to Yin. The opposite is obtained when approaching the extremities. The Way of ughter is death while the origins of life is birth. If death and life be one, there will definitely be conflict. Only by bncing the two can you attain the true way. Suddenly, thendscape before the white tiger changed. A huge had appeared. It was covered with wastnds but lingered in a deathly silence. There were no signs of life at all. There, the white tiger seemed to experience the endless flow of time, but it felt like the blink of an eye at the same time. After a period of time that even the white tiger did not know how long had passed, a few interesting phenomena gradually appeared on the huge after alternating between Yin and Yang. These phenomena all originated from the rocks or natural climate of the, all forming odd lifeforms in the end. Some were formed from rock, others were formed from rain, and there were even some formed from the wind. From then on, the dead had gained its first forms of life. After another length of time that the white tiger could not fathom, vegetation gradually appeared on the. After countless revolutions around the sun, the vegetation attained self-awareness, bing another odd form of life. After countless years, the lifeforms of rock, vegetation, rain, and wind all evolved differently. They formed various powerful races, and the brimmed with life. Among these races, the white tiger had discovered the beasts that it was extremely familiar with. During that period of time, the life of the had reached utmost prosperity. However, a cataclysm descended at this very moment. A terrifying rain of fire descended from the sky, punching countless holes into the. The entire was devastated. Mountains and earth cracked, huge tidal waves were kicked up, andva shot into the air, leading to the extinction of all life. In the blink of an eye, the teeming with life had fallen back into silence. There were no signs of life. The began to settle down, and after countless more years, it gave birth to another wave of life. Gradually, vegetation reappeared, and the slowly made its way back to its former glory. When the had be prosperous once more, a huge meteorite fell from the sky, smashing into the earth. It immediately caused the to fall apart. The powerful force had wiped out all life. The huge had been reduced to several smallers now, which floated silently in the vastness of space. But, after even more time, new waves of life appeared on the smallers, but they were all met with extinction in the end. Some of the extinction events were caused by objects from outer space while others were caused by the lifeforms themselves. It seemed like an endless cycle, a story. The white tiger watched this silently as confusion filled its eyes. However, time seemed to move extremely quickly in outer space. In the blink of an eye, countless more years had passed, and this urred time and time again. Life and death reced each other. The initial confusion in the white tigers eyes finally vanished after countless years, and they began to brighten up. Through the light, it seemed to have understood andprehended something. The end of life is death, while death is the birth of life. Once life reaches its peak, approaching its extremity, the opposite will ur. At the same time, once death reaches its extremity, there are chances that life will appear as well. Life and death are like Yin and Yang. They must coexist harmoniously and cannot turn on one another. The white tiger had understood that truth. At that moment, it sensed its soul rapidly grow as it underwent a qualitative change. To understand life and death is toprehend the true essence of life and death and to obtain its source. The great voice boomed once more, causing the entire universe to tremble. The white tiger felt the world spin, and when it woke up once again, it discovered itself on a teeming with life. It had be a stalk of medicinal herbs growing in a forest. He was eventually harvested by a herbalist and was used to make a bowl of medicinal soup to save someone from deaths door. His life had ended to save another. After that, the white tiger became a human, a bird, a beast, and all the various nts in the forests and mountains. He experienced life and death time and time again as heprehended the true essence of life and death in order to obtain its source. With every life and every death, it felt like a cycle. Every life and death he experienced seemed like a cumtive deposit of knowledge. Gradually, he understood more and more and his understanding of life and death deepened. Finally, after countless lives and deaths, after countless cycles, he understood the true essence of life and death and obtained its source. Chapter 1426: Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors Chapter 1426: Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors His soul rapidly grew once more, undergoing a drastic metamorphosis. Two specks of light had appeared in his soul as it strengthened. These were seeds, the sources of life and death he had obtained afterprehending their true essence. One represented death, the other represented life. The illusion ended. The beneath the white tiger vanished and the cosmos shattered. When he saw thendscape around him, he discovered that he had returned to the Beast God Hall. This floor was extremely different from the ny-eighth floor. A statue of a white tiger with two wings stood in the center of the room. Its wings werepletely unfurled. They seemed to be able to blot out the sky and rip through worlds. A hundred-meter-tall tform stood at the end of the floor. The tform only possessed a single throne. There was nothing else on the floor aside from the statue, tform, and throne. The second Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor, you have finallye. I have waited for this day for a very long time. At this moment, a voice filled with vigor rang out. Beside the white tiger, a man in white clothes hovered a meter from the ground. He shone with a gentle, white light, obscuring his appearance. The white tiger let out a deep growl as he observed the man in interest. However, he sensed an extremely close presence radiating from the man. Correct, I am that Winged Tiger God that appeared in ancient times. However, the Winged Tiger God is only a name given to us by others. Our true identities are Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors, also known as White Tiger Emperors. Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors are given birth to by the world. Our lives are bestowed to us by the world, but unlike natural spirits, we are born from the various organisms in the world. Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors are true rulers. We possess the greatest bloodlines in the world, and its rare for even a single one to appear in ten million years. We possess potential that has been bestowed om us by the world, directlyparable to the ancestral dragons. We are existences that can be Grand Exalts. I was the first Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor to be born in the past eight million years. My home is not here but an extremely distant ce. I love my home very much, but I had to leave my beloved home in the end... Back when I hade to this world for the first time, my soul fused with the world and resonated with it during one of myprehensions. I witnessed the source of the world for the first time, which forecasted that a second Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor would be born here within a million years. I left my legacy here to provide assistance to the future nsmen. The Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor is unquestionably the emperor of white tigers. Its rare for them to appear within even ten million years, yet a second one was going to appear in another million year. It has disproven the past, representing the descent of an unprecedented age of prosperity. The man in white clothes slowly made his way to the white tiger before gently rubbing his head. He continued, This is a clone that I left behind with a fragment of my soul. It has existed since ancient times, so it cannotst much longer and will disperse soon. You will properlyprehend the Way of ughter here, second Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor. Only when you have truly mastered the basics can you leave. We will meet again. The white tiger looked at the man and produced a deep roar. Determination filled its eyes. This world has already been sealed, preventing anyone from reaching the Origin realm. However, it cannot seal natural spirits of the world, nor can it seal the powerful bloodline of Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors, so nothing can obstruct you from reaching the Origin realm. Once you be powerful enough, go to the higher world with yourpanions. You can learn about that ce from your friend... Grow well, second Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor. We may possess a powerful bloodline that directly rivals the ancestral dragons, giving us the possibility to be Great Exalts, but we have been born in a prosperous age. Powerful experts will definitely stand in great numbers in the future, so we must stand hand-in-hand and kill our way back to our home together... I am about to disperse. Proceed to the throne and ept the legacy... As he uttered the final sentence, the man turned into countless specks of light and dispersed. In the blink of an eye, the ny-ninth floor of the Beast God Hall fell silent. The white tiger stared in the direction the man had stood in a daze. Only after quite a while did he finally turn his eyes to the throne up ahead. He then began to slowly make his way over. As soon as he leaped onto the throne, the entire Beast God Hall violently trembled. At that moment, the terrifying energy hidden within the divine hall began to move about violently. It gathered from all directions, surging toward the mysterious ny-ninth floor. The white tigers body violently jerked before he closed his eyes and copsed on the throne. He entered a deep state of cultivation. All the energy that had gathered on the floor poured into the throne. The brutal, terrifying energy, filled with the presence of death, became gentle after it was funneled through the throne. It allowed the white tigers strength to grow at an unbelievable rate. At the same time, the white tigers consciousness had drifted off into another world. There, he began toprehend the Way of ughter left behind by the other Winged Tiger God. In his soul, the two specks of light, which represented the sources of life and death, flickered. They gradually swelled as the white tigerprehended the Way of ughter. The movements of the divine hall alerted all the magical beasts cultivating there. The energy within the divine hall wildly churned, forming a terrifying pressure. Even the ss 8 Magical Beasts found it difficult to endure and some of the ones still injured from the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints vomited blood. Their wounds deepened. Whats happening? Why is there such a terrifying pressure in the Beast God Hall... The energy in the divine hall is unstable. Somethings happened. Something abnormal has happened to the divine hall... Oh no, the pressure is rapidly strengthening. At this rate, well be injured by the pressure sooner orter. We need to leave immediately... At that moment, all the powerful magical beasts cultivating in the Beast God Hall revealed drastically different expressions. They flew out of the hall, shocked and confused. They hovered in the sky outside as they stared at the huge divine hall. Everyone, please do not panic. The great beast god has returned and has entered the mysterious ny-ninth floor for its legacy. The abnormality of the divine hall is due to his return. An ancient but energetic voice boomed from the sky. Cangqiong, Jian Chen, Rum Guinness, and Nubis had all left the ny-eighth floor as well. They currently hovered outside and looked down on everyone. Chapter 1427: Done For Chapter 1427: Done For The ss 8 Magical Beasts that had emerged from the divine hall all looked up when they heard a voice. When they gazed at Cangqiong, their eyes were filled with respect. This was the respect directed at a ss 9 expert. However, when they heard that the great Winged Tiger God had entered the ny-ninth floor of the Beast God Hall to ept his legacy, their emotions leaked onto their faces. The Winged Tiger God was the god of the magical beasts. He had left behind a permanent influence in ancient times. However, this influence had weakened with the passage of time, which was why very few magical beasts still treated the Winged Tiger God as a god. Two of their rulers had even be interested in recing the Winged Tiger God. However, the world currently faced the threat of the World of Forsaken Saints. They had all personally witnessed the power of the foreign world. The foreign world was impossible to stop without Origin realm experts. The war god of the Hundred Races had already returned, the humans had Jian Chen, and the sea realm had the sea goddess. Three of the four great races in this world possessed Origin realm experts. Only the magical beasts werecking an expert. The magical beasts, which were originally stronger than the Hundred Races and humans, became the weakest race in a single stroke. As a result, all the magical beasts were extraordinarily moved by the return of the Winged Tiger God in their time of need. A part of them did not be emotional because the Winged Tiger God was the ancient beast god but because its existence allowed them to maintain their former position among the four races. Very few people still worshipped the Winged Tiger God as a god. Cangqiongs voice rang out once more, Today, I will be announcing a significant matter. Two of the three rulers of our Beast God Continent, Kaiser and the tiger emperor, have attempted to harm the great beast god in the past and have now fled because of their crimes. They have left the Beast God Hall. From today on, they are no longer a part of us. I dere that the tiger emperor Lankyros and Kaiser are now wanted people. Once their tracks have been found, you must report them. What Cangqiong said immediately caused quite argemotion. The Beast God Continent had been split into three territories. Kaiser, the tiger emperor, and Cangqiong all governed one of the territories, as they were the most powerful existences on the continent. Yet now, Cangqiong had actually issued a warrant for the arrest of the two other rulers, which immediately shocked everyone. However, no one dared to voice any objections. Right now, the disappearance of the two rulers had already exined some matters. At the same time, the Winged Tiger God had already begun to ept its legacy. They all understood that their loyalty no longery with the three rulers from before but with the great beast god. As a result, even the ss 8 Magical Beasts that had belonged to the tiger emperor and Kaiser remained silent due to this special situation. Cangqiong looked at Jian Chen and the seriousness on his face disappeared. He said to Jian Chen with a smile, Sovereign Jian Chen, I am unsure when the Winged Tiger God will finish epting its legacy. Why dont you stay at the Beast God Hall over the next few days? Ill be able to perform my duties as a host that way. Jian Chen silently pondered the offer before rejecting Cangqiongs urgings to stay. He too had no idea when the white tiger would finish epting its legacy. It was fine if it was only a few days, but he could not afford to wait if it took several years or even longer. He had a lot of matters to attend to. The white tiger was safe on the ny-ninth floor. Jian Chen returned to the Beast God Hall under Cangqiongs lead. He went through the floors where Kaiser and Lankyros stayed and found their treasuries. He took away everything that caught his eye. Jian Chen found arge number of high ss monster cores in the two treasuries as well as a few Ruler Armaments and King Armaments that they had collected. Jian Chen even found aplete Saint Tier Battle Skill tablet and three Emperor Armaments. The Saint Tier Battle Skill and Emperors Armaments all possessed a heavy, ancient presence. They were items from several tens of thousand years ago. The items were great treasures to humans, but they were of no great use to the magical beasts aside from keeping them in a collection. However, Jian Chen failed to find anything that could catch his attention in the treasuries of the two Saint Emperors, to his disappointment. Jian Chen and Nubis left the Beast God Hall together. However, Rum Guinness stayed behind. She insisted on waiting for her child to return. Jian Chen rode the Zi Ying Sword as he flew alongside Nubis at a slower speed. A gleam of cold light flickered in his eyes. He would stop and sweep the surroundings with his senses after flying a certain distance every time, as if he was looking for something. Whatre you looking for? Nubis asked out of interest. Back in the sea realm, one of the people who killed the grand elder of the Turtle n managed to escape. Hes called Li Fengxing and he belongs to the Beast God Continent, said Jian Chen. He hade to the Beast God Continent this time with two intentions in mind. One of them was to get the white tiger to enter the Beast God Hall for its legacy, while the other was to look for Li Fengxing, who had managed to flee in the past. Jian Chen had never forgotten who had contributed to the grand elder of the Turtle ns death. He had been forbidden from setting foot on the Beast God Continent in the past. Only now did he possess the strength that allowed him to step onto this foreignnd without worrying about the three Saint Emperors. Jian Chens senses could envelop an area of over two hundred thousand kilometers in a single instance and that was not his limit. Even a single ant a hundred thousand kilometers away from him could not escape his senses. They could even reach deep into the ground, allowing him to find anything hidden deep below. The Beast God Continent was vast, but it was not difficult for Jian Chen to find a person if he had made up his mind. All he needed was some time and energy. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had searched the Beast God Continent for three days. In that time, he had basically looked over every inch of half the continent. Although he had not found any traces of Li Fengxing, he was not flustered at all. In a few more days, Ill have searched every inch of this continent. As long as Li Fengxing is still here, he wont be able to escape my search. If he isnt, then Ill go to the Tian Yuan Continent and then thend inhabited by the Hundred Races. If I still cant find him, Ill search the entire world after my soul reaches the level of the Origin realm, Jian Chen thought. He would never let Li Fengxing off the hook, unlike what he did with Kaiser and the tiger emperor. In the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints, the two of them had put in the effort even if it did not amount to much at all. As a result, he had settled his enmity with the two of them then and there. Jian Chen was not the only one who had wanted to kill the two of them after all. Even with Jian Chen out of the picture, they were still the white tigers enemies. Jian Chens and Nubis senses scoured thend. They arrived in a new region and Jian Chens powerful senses swept out in an unstoppable fashion, enveloping over two hundred thousand kilometers. Jian Chen suddenly opened his eyes a few secondster. A bright gleam of light immediately shed through his eyes, and he shot off as a stream of light on the Zi Ying Sword. Nubis followed close behind him. In an ancient forest rich with the energy of the world, a simple, wooden hut stood by itself on a huge, gray rock. It creaked in the gentle breeze, like an old man at deaths door. It seemed to have almost copsed in the wind. It was extremely shabby inside. There were no furniture, like in any other house. The hut was empty. There was nothing aside from a middle-aged, burly man who was seated in there. The mans eyes were closed as a tremendous presence leaked form his body. He was clearly cultivating. The extremely lively energy around his body began to calm down, and he gradually opened his eyes. The Beast God Continent has suffered heavy losses from the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints. Many experts have died and the Beast God Hall has emptied out. Its said that cultivating is much easier within the Beast God Hall. It might have been difficult for me to take up a position in the Beast God Hall before, but its different now... The middle-aged man murmured to himself. His eyes shone with eagerness and desire. However, the man seemed to think of something soon after. His face became extremely ugly in the blink of an eye, and he tightly clenched his fists. Deep fear seemed to appear in his eyes as he growled, I may not have taken part in the battle against the foreign world, but Ive heard from many people that a sovereign whos surpassed Saint Emperor has appeared for the humans on the Tian Yuan Continent. Ive fallen out with him back in the sea realm, so if he finds me, Im done for... Its said that the human sovereign has close ties with the Winged Tiger God. If he apanies the Winged Tiger God to the Beast God Hall, itll be impossible for me to avoid him. With that being the case, I still cant go to the Beast God Hall... Whatever. Cultivating in the Beast God Hall really is attractive, but its not as important as my life. I cant go to the Beast God Hall. Its better for me to cultivate here in peace. That human sovereigns busy with the matters of the foreign world, so he definitely wont have time for me. Plus, heres distant enough from here if he visits the Beast God Hall... Li Fengxing released his fist powerlessly. The eagerness he had disyed earlier had vanished from his eyes as well. As soon as he thought about how he had fallen out with the human sovereign, he felt like the end of the world hade, making him shiver inside. Li Fengxing, did you think I wouldnt find you just by fleeing to the Beast God Continent? Youre done for today. At this moment, a great voice boomed from outside. It caused mountains to copse and pulverised trees. Li Fengxings rickety old hut copsed the tremendous sound waves. Chapter 1428: Visiting the Arctic Again Chapter 1428: Visiting the Arctic Again The tremendous voice exploded in Li Fengxings ears like a bolt of lightning. Not only was he deafened, but even his soul shook uncontrobly. The wooden hut had copsed, burying Li Fengxing in its ruins. However, Li Fengxing remained seated like nothing had happened. He had be temporarily stunned. However, his dazed gaze began to shine once again. He immediately became shocked and terrified. He had not heard that voice a lot before, but it was one he would never forget, because he had thought about what the owner of the voice had said back in the sea realm several times over thest couple of days. The owner of the voice had now be the human sovereign. Li Fengxing shuddered and immediately paled. At that moment, his entire soul was overwhelmed by tremendous fear. Without any hesitation, he immediately burst out of the ruins and took to the sky. He wanted to devote himself to fleeing. However, as soon as he took to the sky, a stream of violet light suddenly appeared on the horizon, approaching him at an unbelievable rate. This streak of violet light was still near the horizon for one moment, but in the next, it had already arrived before him. Immediately, a pressure so powerful that it was indescribable swept forth, crushing down on Li Fengxing like a mountain. His chest became tight as breathing became difficult. Jian Chen stood before Li Fengxing on the Zi Ying Sword with his arms crossed. He stared at Li Femgxing coldly as heavy killing intent radiated from him. He didnt expend any effort to conceal it. Li Fengxing immediately began to violently tremble the moment he saw Jian Chen. He was utterly frightened and became overwhelmed by fear. S- s- sovereign Jian Chen, youre the great human expert, so why do you still hang onto your past matters with someone insignificant like me? Li Fengxing inquired with a trembling voice. At the same time, he was filled with resentment. He had originally thought that he would be fine hiding away, thinking Jian Chen would forget someone as insignificant as him long ago with his great status as the sovereign of the humans. Never did he think that Jian Chen still remembered him even after attaining such a great status, and what he found unbelievable was that Jian Chen actually came to the Beast God Continent in search of him. The grand elder of the Turtle n was in by you. No matter who it is, whoever has taken part in the attack against the grand elder, I will never let them go, even if they flee to the ends of the earth. Li Fengxing, you should have made up your mind about what is going to happen today the moment you killed the grand elder. Jian Chen coldly informed him. N- no- sovereign Jian Chen, you cant me me. I was only acting under orders... Li Fengxing hurriedly replied. He felt like he was facing a death god as he stood before Jian Chen right now. He hadpletely given up the thought of fleeing before Jian Chen, because he knew any attempt was useless. It was impossible for him to avoid being hunted down by an Origin realm sovereign. Jian Chen had already made up his mind. Of the people who had contributed to the grand elder of the Turtle ns death, he had killed everyone except for Li Fengxing. A powerful strand of sword Qi shed with white light and Li Fengxing was beheaded by Jian Chen. The pure sword Qi entered Li Fengxings head through the wound and wiped out his soul. A ss 8 Magical Beast, equivalent to a Saint King, was easily in. Only now did Nubis arrive as a golden streak of light. He silently stared at Li Fengxings head as it fell from the sky. He seemed to remember the story Jian Chen had told him when the grand elder and him were attacked by Li Fengxing and the others If it were not for the grand elderying down his life, Jian Chen probably would have died right there. To the sea realm! Jian Chen said emotionlessly as he lifted up Li Fengxings head. Nubis nodded silently and immediately ripped open a Space Gate leading to the sea realm. The two of them departed through it. As soon as Jian Chen and Nubis approached the protective barrier around the sea realm, an entrance ripped open. They immediately headed to the Turtle n. In the forbidden grounds of the Turtle n, Jian Chen and Nubis did not alert anyone. They silently arrived with Li Fengxings head. Jian Chen offered the magical beasts head to the grand elders spirit in heaven. Jian Chen remained before the grand elders grave for three days. The two of them left silently after that. The great Turtle n was now filled with experts. They possessed several Saint Kings, but no one had discovered Jian Chen and Nubis arrival. Jian Chen and Nubis hovered a thousand meters above the calm sea as they gazed into the distance. Jian Chen said, Nubis, I need to go to the Ice Goddess Hall in the arctic. There is an extremely powerful and mysterious expert there. Before her, even I do not have control over my own life, so theres no need for you toe with me this time. Nubis was shocked inside and became stern. He said with a heavy voice, Theres some rough records regarding the arctic Ice Goddess Hall in my inherited memories. Its said that theyre an mysteries organization that has already existed for countless years. Even the ten protector ns do not want to offend them. I never thought that there would be an Origin realm expert hidden there. Nubis looked at Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, I probably wont be able to help you with this trip. Ill wait for you on the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen and Nubis separated. One of them headed to the Tian Yuan Continent while the other one made his way to the icy tundra in the north. When Jian Chens feetnded on the arctic tundra once more, he could not help but sigh emotionally. This was the second time he had set foot on the tundra. He had been with Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yus the first time, but he was all by himself now. However, the dangers of the tundra had drastically weakened even though he was by himself. It was even possible to say that nothing could threaten him aside from theyer of mist around the Ice Goddess Hall. Seniors Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian originally fell victim because of me and were frozen into statues. I will save the three of them no matter what today and let the three of them be Saint Emperors. Its also been far longer than a year since I promised my sister. Its just that I have been too busy and couldnt make time, which is why I didnt go when the promised time came. I wonder if shes mad... Jian Chen did not fly on his sword. He instead made his way into the depths of the arctic region on foot. Although he was moving on foot, he moved extremely quickly. He would leave behind a faint afterimage with every step as he appeared several kilometers away. It seemed like he was teleporting. Jian Chen encountered waves of iciness several times along the way. The streams of coldness could freeze a Saint King into a statue in a single moment, but now, Jian Chen could disperse them by extending a finger and shooting out a strand of sword Qi. Very soon, Jian Chen saw the statues of the Saint Emperors and ss 9 Magical Beasts that had been left behind long ago. He could clearly see a few piles of icy slush near the statues. These piles were the result of Jian Chens attempts to free the statues of the frozen Saint Emperors when he had firste across them. This time, Jian Chen only nced over the statues indifferently. He did not stop as he continued on, disappearing in a few shes. A faintyer of white light flickered around him as he radiated with sword Qi. He protected himself with the Way of the Sword. The icy streams of air would shatter as soon as they came into contact with theyer of light. The deeper he ventured into the tundra, the colder it became. Even Jian Chen needed to take some measures to protect himself now. After advancing a few thousand kilometers, Jian Chen finally saw the white mist that seemed to connect the sky with the ground. The white mist waspletely formed from the terrifying presence of profound ice. It was extremely powerful. Even Hong Lian could not venture far into it with her full strength back then. She had almost been frozen into a statue. Chapter 1429: Ten-thousand-year-old Icesouls (One) Chapter 1429: Ten-thousand-year-old Icesouls (One) Within the snow-white, sculpture-like Ice Goddess Hall, the armored protector Shui sat on her bed of ice like a statue. She gradually opened her eyes before hesitating slightly. With a gentle wave of her hand, the space outside the Ice Goddess Hall immediately began to distort. The Ice Goddess Hall rapidly blurred in the distorted space, vanishing in the blink of an eye. The icy tundra remained the same as before, except the Ice Goddess Hall that had stood there for countless years had vanished. Ive already moved the Ice Goddess Hall into a separate space, isting it from the outside world. I hope Jian Chens arrival will not disturb her majesty, protector Shui murmured to herself in the Ice Goddess Hall. A sliver of helplessness was present in her icy-cold and emotionless eyes. I may not be able to make things difficult for Jian Chen because of Mo Tianyun, but I can stop her majesty from seeing Jian Chen since her majesty insists on giving a ten-thousand-year-old Icesoul to him and I cannot change her mind. At the same time, Changyang Mingyue who was in another room of the divine hall suddenly roused from her cultivation. A sliver of doubt flickered through her eyes as she mumbled, Weird. Why do I suddenly feel uneasy? Changyang Mingyue pondered with a frown for a while and lost interest in cultivation. She stood up and made her way out of her room, headed to protector Shuis side. She asked, Protector Shui, its been several years already, so why has my brother still note? Has my brothere across some problems? Protector Shui gradually opened her eyes and rather politely said, Your majesty, your brother ispletely fine. He is currently busying himself with the matter of fending off the World of Forsaken Saints, which is why he has note. Protector Shui was worried that Changyang Mingyue would think of going to the Tian Yuan Continent to help out Jian Chen again so she added, Your brother now has the power to face off against Origin realm fighters. The foreign invasion is not enough to threaten him. In order to make Changyang Mingyue believe what she said, protector Shui waved her hand and used an ability to condense a mirror of ice before her. It disyed the scene when Jian Chen had massacred the Saint Emperors from the foreign world with the Zi Ying Sword. Changyang Mingyue could not help but smile happily when she saw how her brother was rampaging through the Saint Emperors in an unstoppable manner. She mumbled, I never thought my brother was so strong. Your majesty, theres still one more year before your Profound Ice Body matures. At that time, you can leave the Ice Goddess Hall and go where you want to go, said protector Shui. Anticipation appeared in Changyang Mingyues eyes. She mumbled, Theres still one more year. In a years time, I can go to the Tian Yuan Continent to look for brother. Father, mother, its been so long since Ive spent time with you. I wonder if youre still fine. Over the next year, I must work hard on cultivation and let the Profound Ice Body reach perfection as soon as possible. Ill go cultivate right now. Protector Shui watched Changyang Mingyue leave. The light in her eyes flickered uneasily as she thought, Theres still one more year before her majestys Profound Ice Body reaches perfection. At that time, Ill embed all three Icesouls into her majesty. That way, she cannot give them away. Jian Chen, I hope you do not disturb her majesty within the next year. Sigh... its just a pity that I agreed to Mo Tianyun that I would not make things difficult for Jian Chen... Jian Chen did not recklessly charge into the screen of mist. He had personally witnessed how terrifying it was before. Even with his strength now and the Azulet swords, he was not confident he could get through the mist. Jian Chen frowned. He had waited before the mist for a while and no changes had happened. He thought, Last time I visited sister, she said that this entire tundra is under protector Shuis control. As soon as I set foot here, protector Shui will know about my arrival and send me over. Not only have I set foot in this tundra right, but Im just a singleyer of mist away from the Ice Goddess Hall. Its impossible for protector Shui to have not sensed me. Jian Chens gaze gradually grew colder as he stared at the mist that blocked his way. He thought, This can only be exined by the fact that protector Shui does not want me in and does not want me to see my sister. Hmph, Ive already arrived here today, so how can I leave so easily? Suddenly, Jian Chens presence changed. He began to radiate a surging sword intent. At that moment, he seemed to have turned into a sword instead of an ordinary human. The terrifying sword intent seemed to shatter space and make the coldness around him copse. Only the denseyer of mist before him remained unaffected. Jian Chen was enveloped by a bright white light,pletely obscuring his body. When the white light came into contact with the tough sheet of ice beneath him, the ice crisply cracked. Two dazzling lights, one violet and one azure, appeared in the white light. They surged into the sky as they transformed into the silhouettes of swords. Jian Chens eyes shone brighter. He formed a seal with his hands and the Azulet swords on his back immediately shot out in a sh. The two of them began to spin like a whirlpool as they shot into the icy mist in front of him with a dazzling light. Jian Chen did not hold back at all with that attack. He erupted with the power of the Origin realm. Wherever, the swords passed by, the space violently trembled, showing signs of shattering. Invisible sword Qi filled the surroundings, creating huge cracks in the tough ice on the ground. The icy tundra was the domain of protector Shui, so the space was countless times tougher than the outside world. Jian chens strike was enough to obliterate a world and split the Tian Yuan Continent into two. However, it did not even manage to cleave through the air in the icy tundra. The Azulet swords shot into the icy mist as streaks of light. The mist immediately began to churn. When the mist came in contact with the sword Qi from the Azulet swords, it immediately emitted a hissing sound. The Azulet swords shot several dozen meters into the mist in a single moment, leaving behind an open space behind them. However, the mist became more terrifying the deeper they went. After traveling three hundred meters in, the light from the two swords were immediately suppressed and they lost their bright color. After traveling three hundred and sixty meters in, the light on the swords waspletely suppressed, pushing it back into the swords themselves. A thinyer of ice crystals rapidly formed on the swords. Chapter 1430: Ten-thousand-year Icesouls (Two) Chapter 1430: Ten-thousand-year Icesouls (Two) After traveling another fifteen meters, the terrifying coldness from the mist immediately increased by several fold. Even the swords, low quality immortal artifacts, were unable to withstand it. The ice began to rapidly thicken on the swords, instantly turning them into two poles. Their light waspletely suppressed and the swords themselves were no longer visible. This was no ordinary ice. It was terrifyingly tough, able to suppress the Azulet swords, prevent them from gaining an advantage. Jian Chen stood sternly outside the mist. He could sense that his connection to the two swords was rapidly weakening. Without any hesitation, he immediately changed his hand seal and recalled the swords. When the two swords emerged from the mist, the ice on them had already reached a thickness of half a meter. The swords had lost the speed they had once possessed, so they slowly flew out. After leaving the mist, the tunnel carved by the swords slowly began to close up, filled up by the mist in the surroundings. Jian Chen stared at the thick popsicles and powerful sword Qi began to condense from the surroundings. It condensed around his right hand in a single moment, making it shine with an extremely dazzling light. He then mmed his hand toward the two swords. The attack only managed to cause a tiny crack to form on the thick ice. The moment his hand came in contact with the ice, a terrifying coldness invaded his body through his palm, rapidly extending up his arm. Jian Chens arm immediately became covered with ayer of white frost. Not only had his entire arm been frozen, but even his blood had stopped flowing. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes as arge quantity of Chaotic Force immediately surged to his right arm from his chaotic neidan. Only after he did that did he manage to stop the spread of the coldness. He circted the Chaotic Force in his right arm and ate away the terrifying coldness that remained within him, gradually regaining use of his arm. I never thought that this coldness would be so terrifying, Jian Chen thought. This was just a single strand of coldness from the Azulet swords. If he had entered theyer of mist before him, he would have received the direct attacks of the coldness. He probably would not have been able tost for a few seconds before being frozen into a statue. Jian Chen did not attempt to smash through the thick ice again as he stared at the two frozen swords. Around half a minuteter, the ice on the two swords became covered with dense cracks. After a series of cracking sounds, the cracks spread across the ice like a web as azure and violet light poured out from them. Bang! Finally, the ice loudly exploded and revealed the two dazzling swords inside. Without the support of the coldness from the mist, the ice was unable to keep the two swords trapped. Protector Shuis intentions are very obvious. How do I get in if I cant get through this mist? Jian Chen deeply frowned. He knew that he could do nothing about theyer of mist before him with his current strength. Not even Reciprocity experts would have been able to make it through the mist. Changyang Mingyue returned to her room to cultivate in the Ice Goddess Hall, but she was unable to settle down no matter what. She sat on a bone-piercingly cold piece of ice as she rubbed her chin with one hand. Suspicion filled her eyes as she mumbled, Odd. Why do I suddenly feel so uneasy? I cant settle down no matter what. Changyang Mingyue silently wondered to herself silently after pondering her thoughts for some time. Something mustve happened, and its connected to me. I just happen to have learned the Profound Ice Mirror technique from protector Shui a few days ago, which allows me to see anything anywhere. I may be restricted by my strength and my mastery over the technique, preventing me from seeing the entire Tian Yuan Continent like protector Shui, but I should be able to see anything I want within a radius of ten thousand kilometers. Changyang Mingyue immediately used the secret technique. Like protector Shui, she condensed a mirror from profound ice in the air. The mirror was snow-white before some blurry scenes shed through it. This was the first time Changyang Mingyue had used this secret technique, so she was not very good at controlling it yet. It took her several seconds before the mirror finally cleared up. Disyed was a world of snow and ice. It was the tundra in the arctic. She could clearly see a corner of the entire arctic. It was only a corner, but it was an expanse of almost ten thousand kilometers. Although the Ice Goddess Hall had been hidden away by protector Shui, having disappeared from the tundra and seemingly entered another space, it was not enough to stop the technique from working. The Profound Ice Mirror technique was extremely wondrous. Not only could the user of the technique gain a clear view of everything within ten thousand kilometers, but they could clearly sense all the presences in the area as well. Basically, the moment the technique worked, Changyang Mingyue sensed an extremely familiar presence. She immediately gathered her attention to look at it and became dazed. Surprise and joy filled her face as she uncontrobly eximed, Brother, brother. I see my brother... protector Shui, youve... The next moment, Changyang Mingyue discovered that Jian Chen had been stopped by theyer of mist. Her snow-white face immediately became furious, and with a single sh, she vanished. She angrily ran to where protector Shui stayed. At the same time, protector Shui gently sighed on her bed. The same moment she sighed, the terrifying wall of mist in front of Jian Chen began to violently surge. Under Jian Chens interested gaze, the mist quickly parted open, and in the blink of an eye, a three-meter-wide tunnel leading inside formed silently. Come on in, protector Shuis cold voice rang in Jian Chens head. He fell silent, before entering with the Azulet swords on his back. As Jian Chen passed through the mist, protector Shui returned the Ice Goddess Hall to where it was before. The exquisite, crystal-like divine hall stood there as if it had fused with the world. It gave off an ancient and deste sense of grandeur. Jian Chen nced over and his eyes immediately narrowed. He failed to find Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu where they had been frozen before. He looked around and did not find any traces of the three of them at all. Have they been moved to some other ce by protector Shui? Jian Chen thought. He hade to visit his sister as well as to save the three of them this time. Brother! At this moment, a joyous voice rang out from the distance. Changyang Mingyue stood at the entrance of the divine hall as she gaze at Jian Chen. Her face was filled with joy and deep concern. Chapter 1431: Ten-thousand-year Icesouls (Three) Chapter 1431: Ten-thousand-year Icesouls (Three) Sister! Jian Chen beamed with delight when he saw Changyang Mingyue. He temporarily put the matter of Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu aside and immediately walked over. Brother, youve finallye. Ive waited for you for so many years already. Its been way more than the single year we agreed on before, Changyang Mingyue brightly smiled at Jian Chen as she stood at the entrance of the divine hall. She had spoken like she chastising Jian Chen, but she had no intentions of angering him at all. Jian Chen smiled apologetically. He had always been busy with the revival of the sea goddess during that time. He had gone into the Sea of Despair with Yadriam in search of the sea goddess supreme divine hall and just that had taken a very long time. When the two of them had returned with the divine hall, the agreed time had passed long ago. Afterward, he had to handle the sea goddess resurrection ceremony and stop the two other hall elders. Returning to the Tian Yuan Continent after that, he needed to handle the invasion of the foreign world, so he was just busy, forcing him to temporarily put off the promise, all the way until today. Jian Chen gave Changyang Mingyue a simple exnation and Changyang Mingyue immediately smiled, Brother, you dont need to exin things to me. Im not ming you. Changyang Mingyue gently sighed as she reached there, Its just a pity that I havent been able to leave the Ice Goddess Hall in all these years, making you suffer so much all by yourself. Otherwise, I would have helped you no matter what and taught all those enemies that have made things difficult for you a lesson. Jian Chen smiled from the bottom of his heart when he heard her words. He said, Sister, I now possess that strength. All my past enemies are no longer my opponent, even if they are Saint Emperors. Yeah, youve be so impressive now. You conducted a ughter against the Saint Emperors of the foreign world, none of them were your opponent. You killed at least two hundred of them. I learned all this from protector Shui. Sigh, and I had thought that I was very powerful now, but Ive only just discovered that Im still not as great as you, Changyang Mingyue smiled. She did not be depressed at all and became happy for Jian Chen instead. She felt proud of her brothers strength. Brother, why dont you quickly tell me about the interesting things youvee across over the past few years. Im extremely curious as to how your strength has increased so quickly, Changyang Mingyue asked out of interest. Jian Chen gently smiled and soon gave a brief overview of everything that had happened to him over the past few years. However, he described many events in a single sentence and did not go into detail, including the matter regarding the Xuanhuang Microcosm. It was not because he did not trust Changyang Mingyue, but he was worried about revealing something to protector Shui, who had an unfathomable strength. Jian Chen did not know how strong protector Shui was even now, whether she was of the Origin realm or at Godhood. He believed that even hismunication techniques would not be able to hide what he said from her ears. Sister, seniors Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu who came with me a few years ago were sealed up here by protector Shui. I ampletely in debt to the three of them. Its even possible to say that I would not still be alive if it wasnt for the three of them. Please help me persuade protector Shui to release the three seniors, said Jian Chen. He knew that he could only rely on his sister to save the three of them with his current strength. What! Something like that happened? This protector Shui is going more and more overboard, evenying her hands on your saviors. Lets go. Ill take you to see protector Shui right now, Changyang Mingyue was furious. She really cared about her brother. To her, his saviors were her saviors as well. Protector Shuis treatment of the three of them had angered her once again. Changyang Mingyue immediately brought Jian Chen into the Ice Goddess Hall. As soon as he stepped into the divine hall, a bone-piercing chill appeared and caused Jian Chen to shiver uncontrobly. He immediately began to circte the energy within him to resist it. This was the first time Jian Chen had entered the extremely mysterious Ice Goddess Hall, so he could not help but look around. He discovered that the interior of the divine hall was snow-white,pletely constructed from ice crystals. It seemed just like a world of ice. Besides that, the mysterious divine hall was not really eye-catching. However, Jian Chen understood that behind the divine halls ordinary appearance was something terrifying that he could not sense. He knew that it was not because the divine hall was ordinary, but it was because he was not strong enough and unable to see through it. Along the way, Jian Chen discovered a few other people cultivating within the divine hall. There were many Saint Rulers and Saint Kings and even quite a few Heaven Saint Masters. They all worked as servants. All the people that Changyang Mingyue came across bowed politely toward her. They were extremely courteous. These people should all be from the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen nced at them casually and discovered that they were all human. Very soon, Jian Chen was brought before protector Shui with Changyang Mingyues guidance. Protector Shui remained seated on her bed in her silver-white armor the same as before, and she only stood up to bow to Changyang Mingyue the moment she saw her. However, before Changyng Mingyue could ask about anything, she said to Jian Chen, The three of them were saved soon after you left. They are no longer on this tundra. Jian Chen became stunned and was overwhelmed by disbelief. Was there still anyone who could save the three of them with protector Shuis strength? Senior, who saved them? Jian Chen asked with sped hands. Mo Tianyun, protector Shui responded coldly. What! Senior Mo Tianyun did? Is senior Mo Tianyun still on the continent? Jian Chen was shocked as his heart churned. This matter was just far too astounding. It was only a clone of Mo Tianyun. He probably just sent it down from a higher world. I cant sense the presence of that clone any longer now. It must have dispersed. After all, its not that easy toe to this world, protector Shui replied. Jian Chens looked at protector Shui in surprise. He felt that she was rather different today. ording to his understanding of her, she would never have wasted words on others with her pride, yet she had be patient enough today to exin things to him. Today was quite an abnormality. Protector Shui, are you looking down on me? Since the three seniors were my brothers saviors, theyre my saviors as well. You actually trapped my saviors here. You really are going more and more overboard, Changyang Mingyue stared at protector Shui coldly. Protector Shui was powerful, but she was not afraid of her. This one understands. This one trapped them only because they possessed saint artifacts that did not belong to this world, protector Shui politely responded. Lets just leave the matter at this since the seniors have already been freed, sister, Jian Chen quickly added seeing how Changyang Mingyue was still furious. Protector Shui was a powerful expert after all. She possessed her own pride, so he did not wish for his sister to press her too much and end up with some unexpected oues. Changyang Mingyue snorted coldly, Since my brothers put it like that, I wont dwell on this matter anymore. However, I dont wish to see something like this happen again, protector Shui. This one understands, protector Shui remained very polite. She did not feel displeased at all even while being scolded by Changyang Mingyue, who had not even reached Origin realm, despite being a Godking. It was as if this was supposed to happen. This was because Changyang Mingyue was the reincarnation of the snow goddess. Simr to the ice goddess, she was her master. Changyang Mingyue and Jian Chen left. The two of them strolled through the divine hall casually as they talked about their daily lives. There still one more year before my Profound Ice Body matures. At that time, Ill be able to leave this ce, so dont worry, brother. The next time the World of Forsaken Saints invades, Ill fight alongside you. Dont underestimate me alright. I may not be as strong as you right now, Im only a Saint Emperor, but once my Profound Ice Body matures, Ill immediately reach the Origin realm. Coupled with the ten-thousand-year-old Icesouls, Ill only be even more powerful. Even you might not end up being my opponent, Changyang Mingyue giggled. Afterward, she immediately pulled out a fist-sized piece of ice crystal with a flip of her hand. Brother, this is a ten-thousand-year-old Icesoul. I have three of these. Protector Shui said that each one of them can only be condensed after a million years, so its extremely precious. Ill give you one as a gift from me. Changyang Mingyue passed the Icesoul to Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He stared at the ten-thousand-year-old Icesoul as shock gradually appeared. He could sense that the energy within the Icesoul was even more terrifying than a fifth grade Violet Cloud Peaches. It possessed several times the energy, possibly even several dozen times the energy in a peach. At the same time, the energy within the Icesoul was very gentle, just like the peaches. It could easily be absorbed. Sister, this is for you to increase your strength. I cant ept it. Jian Chen immediately declined the gift. He knew that the ten-thousand-year-old Icesoul was even more precious than the fifth grade Violet Cloud Peaches, which was exactly why he could not ept it. The three ten-thousand-year-old Icesouls were the most precious items on his sister. They were to increase her own strength, and every one that she lost would reduce her strength in the future. On the other hand, he possessed quite a few heavenly resources simr to the Icesoul. They may not be as precious, but he had many more of them. Changyang Mingyue frowned and her face immediately darkened. She was displeased and said, as if she was scolding a junior, Brother, this is a gift from your sister. You have to ept it whether you want to or not, or youll be looking down on your sister. Sister, this... Jian Chen was troubled. He wished that she would use all three Icesouls and would be even more powerful. Take it. You have to ept my gifts. Ill stay by your side until you fully absorb it. Youre not allowed to take it out, Changyang Mingyue said without giving him any room to reject her gift. She did not let him take the Icesoul away because she was afraid that protector Shui would steal it back. Chapter 1432: The Fifth Layer of the Chaotic Body (One) Chapter 1432: The Fifth Layer of the Chaotic Body (One) Finally, Jian Chen ran out of options. He could only ept the extremely precious ten-thousand-year-old Icesoul. The extreme coldness within the Icesoul had been removed, but it was unable to change its base properties. As a result, it still felt like ice to Jian Chen when he held is in his hand. However, he did not feel cold at all. Instead, he felt warm inside. He understood just how important the Icesoul was to Changyang Mingyue. If it was used by her, the increase in strength she would gain would definitely be greater than if it was used on himself. After all, he practiced the Chaotic Body. The energy required to progress through eachyer was incalcblyrge. However, Changyang Mingyue did not think about herself at all. She was willing to progress a little slower just to help him, which touched Jian Chen. Brother,e. Ill find a room for you and then I will personally watch over you so that you can absorb the entire Icesoul, Changyang Mingyue pulled Jian Chen toward a room meant for cultivation. Jian Chen did not resist. He knew just how determined his sister was and that it would be useless no matter how he resisted. All he could do was burn her kindness deeply into his heart and never forget about it. Jian Chen entered a cavern of ice under Changyang Mingyues lead. Coldness filled the room. It was abundant like the energy of the world. A piece of cushion-like, pure-white ice sat in the center of the room and gave off waves of coldness. Brother, protector Shui has said that this piece of profound ice is extraordinary. It will bring you benefits if you cultivate on it. You can emerge after youpletely absorb the Icesoul, Changyang Mingyue said as she pointed at the piece of ice. After that, she closed the door to the room with a wave of her hand, leaving Jian Chen in there all by himself. She sat down outside to personally keep guard for Jian Chen. Protector Shui, you cant change matters that Ive decided on. I know youre thinking about me and that you want me to be even stronger, but its been tough on my brother in the years hes spent outside. He may no longer be weaker than me now, but I know that he has risked his life to obtain his current powers. When he was suffering outside and being chased around the world by others, I did nothing as a sister. I was unable to help him, but I have the power now. I have to help him this time no matter what. This is my responsibility as a sister, Changyang Mingyue uttered inside as she sat outside the room with her eyes closed. Protector Shui, you wont be able to take the Icesoul from my brother with me here. Even if the day that my Profound Ice Body has to be dyed indefinitely, I will stay here until my brother emerges... The room filled with coldness was hazy. Jian Chen sat on the ice as he held the Icesoul in his hand. He stared at the Icesoul with mixed emotions. He was unable to settle down for the moment. At this moment, a cool feeling radiated from the ice below. It entered Jian Chens body and moved about. The cool feeling clearly was not as simple as a strand of coldness. Its appearance gradually ate away all of Jian Chens mixed emotions and allowed him to brush aside his random thoughts. Sister... Jian Chen muttered inside before gathering his concentration. He began to cultivate with all his attention, absorbing the energy within the Icesoul. Although the tremendous energy within the Icesoul had been condensed from extreme coldness, the formation of each Icesoul took a million years. After such a long time, the energy within the Icesoul had changed long ago. Not only was the coldness removed, making the energy in it gentle, but it was also extremely pure and powerful. When the first strand of energy was absorbed by Jian Chens body, the thin strand immediately began to rapidly expand like a balloon, bing a hundred times its size andpletely filling Jian Chens dantian. In the end, his dantian was unable to contain all of the energy, leading to some leaking out into his body, making it swell. Jian Chen was delighted inside. He had estimated the value of the Icesoul before, but to his surprise, the Icesoul had far exceeded any of his estimations. I wonder if I can reach the fifthyer of the Chaotic Body with just this Icesoul. Jian Chen became hasty as he immediately began to refine the energy in the Icesoul. As the energy of the Icesoul was endlessly absorbed by Jian Chen, the chaotic neidan in his dantian gradually grewrger. More and more Chaotic Force umted within it as he rapidly approached the fifthyer of the Chaotic Body. Jian Chen would have definitely consumed a lot of time to reach the fifthyer of the Chaotic Body if it was not for the Icesoul. After all, the energy required to reach the fifthyer was just far too tremendous, far more than what he had needed to reach the fourthyer. Although he had arge amount of Immortal Tier heavenly resources he had obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm, he would develop an immunity to their effects if he consumed too many of them in a short time frame. The effects of the heavenly resources would be heavily reduced, so Jian Chen was unable to devour the heavenly resources to reach the fifthyer. After all, he did not have the white tigers natural advantage, which enabled it to consume heavenly resources endlessly. The appearance of the Icesoul, without a single doubt, was giving Jian Chen exactly what he needed when he needed it. The time he required to reach the fifthyer would be greatly reduced. Jian Chen absorbed the Icesoul extremely quickly. The fist-sized Icesoul had vanished in just two months, having all been refined into Chaotic Force. Unfortunately, Jian Chen still had not reached the fifthyer after absorbing the Icesoul with his Chaotic Body. He was only an inch away from the fifthyer. The chaotic neidan in his dantian had be the size of a fist. He had reached the peak of the fourthyer, the limit of what he could achieve right now. If he could take one step further, he would immediately reach the fifthyer. Jian Chen fell silent as he observed his chaotic neidan within him. He then clenched his teeth, and with a flip of his hand, he immediately took out an energy crystal from a Xuanhuang beast. As soon as the energy crystal had appeared, a terrifying pulse of energy was emitted, filling the entire room. At the same time, protector Shui who sat on her bed in another area of the divine hall sensed something. She slowly opened her eyes and nced where Jian Chen was cultivating. Her gaze was deep, as if she could directly see Jian Chen beyond the various walls of ice in the room. However, protector Shui retracted her gaze as if nothing had happened, slowly closing her eyes again. The Ice Goddess Hall is in danger right now. There are many things I dont care about and wont care about, but I hope that Jian Chen really will behave how Mo Tianyun has described him in the future, where he will assist the Ice Goddess Hall in getting through this disaster, thought protector Shui. Chapter 1433: The Fifth Layer of the Chaotic Body (Two) Chapter 1433: The Fifth Layer of the Chaotic Body (Two) I hope this energy crystal can help me reach the fifthyer of the Chaotic Body sessfully, Jian Chen murmured to himself as he gazed at the energy crystal in his hand. This was one of the two ss 10 Xuanhuang beast energy crystals he had obtained back in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Back then, I was too weak andcked an understanding of the Origin realm, so it was difficult for me to distinguish energy crystals beyond the 9th ss. Now that I look at it, this energy crystal is nowhere near the 10th ss. Its at least a ss 11 or even a ss 12 crystal, and this was also the weaker energy crystal out of the two I obtained. The other energy crystal must have reached the 13th ss at the very least, Jian Chen gently rubbed the energy crystal with his thumb. His eyes grew brighter and brighter as they became filled with his eagerness. If it were not for the Icesoul, Jian Chen would not have chosen to absorb one of the two most powerful energy crystals he had ever obtained, because he was not confident that one would be enough for him to break through. The energy crystal was of an extremely high quality, but it was akin to monster cores after all. The benefits it could bring were nothing like the Icesoul or the high grade Violet Cloud Peaches, so even if he absorbed it, he would not break through. However, he had now reached the peak of the fourthyer with the Icesoul. This was the best moment for him to make a breakthrough. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself. He immediately gathered his concentration and devoted himself to refining the energy crystal in his hand. He nned to reach the fifthyer in a single stroke. The fifthyer of the Chaotic Body was extremely significant to Jian Chen. Not only would it drastically increase his strength, but it would give him the ability to refine the Yinyang Saint Rock. Seven dayster, a loud crack finally rang out. Jian Chen was filled with eagerness. A ball of extremely terrifying Chaotic Force filled his body, and at that moment, his body suddenly began to swell. He became a giant, as if he had been blown up like a balloon. Every breakthrough of the Chaotic Body would be equivalent to the chaotic neidan shattering, and each shattering would bring tremendous pain. The muscles on Jian Chens face twitched as his forehead became covered with cold sweat in a single moment. His face had already paled. Even though his chaotic neidan had already shattered several times before, he still found the ripping pain unbearable. However, Jian Chen was willing to ept a great increase in strength for bearing with the intense pain. Vast amounts of Chaotic Force rampaged through Jian Chens body before slowly beingpressed. Virtually at every moment, the Chaotic Force within Jian Chens body shrank, undergoing a process ofpression, slowly changing his fourthyer Chaotic Force to the fifthyer. At the same time, Jian Chens body endured the battering of the strengthened Chaotic Force. His flesh also toughened at a visible rate, bing even more powerful. This processsted for several days and Jian Chen finally reached the fifthyer of the Chaotic Body. Both the toughness of his body and his Chaotic Force had increased in quality. The chaotic neidan in his dantian had been reduced to the size of a soybean once again. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. He sensed the strengthened Chaotic Force in his chaotic neidan and could not help but smile. He was filled with joy. The energy crystal in his hand had not been fully absorbed. He had only used a third of the energy present. My chaotic neidan is too small right now. The Chaotic Force stored inside is limited. Although the Chaotic Force will be consumed very slowly, the next wave of invasions from the World of Forsaken Saints should not be too far off. At that time, the battle will definitely be even more intense and even more difficult, Jian Chen pondered. He chose to continue his secluded cultivation and continued to refine the energy crystal in his hand. A few more days passed and the energy crystal in Jian Chens hands finally disappeared. However, he now needed several times or even more than ten times the amount of energy now that he had reached the fifthyer, so the amount of Chaotic Force he managed to refine from the remaining two-thirds of the energy crystal was extremely limited. It had only increased his chaotic neidan to the size of one and a half soybeans. Sigh. The further I progress, the more energy I require. When my Chaotic Body was still at the fourthyer, a single Icesoul was enough to make me reach the peak of the fourthyer. I probably need ten of them to reach the peak of the fifthyer. If I want to reach the sixthyer, probably even a hundred wont be enough... Jian Chen sighed inside. The Chaotic Body really was very powerful, but there was endless pangs of pain behind its strength. However, I have truly be a Saint Emperor now. I have the battle prowess of a Saint Emperor without myprehension of the Way of the Sword and without the Azulet swords. If I use the Way of the Sword, there should be no Saint Emperors that can hold their ground against me. If I use the Azulet swords as well... Jian Chen wondered. Only a whileter did he think, I should be able to battle against the clone of the Spiritking. However, hisprehension of the Way of the Sword is greater than mine... The Spiritking... Jian Chen felt very pressured as soon as he thought about the Spiritking, because he was just too powerful. He had sent just a single clone, yet it required Xiao Ling, the sea goddess, and him to work together to fend off. If he hade personally, even all the power this world possessed would not be enough to stop him. Although the world had gained two Origin realm experts, Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao, while the eight other founding ancestors of the still not awakened, Jian Chen understood that their strength had fallen from the Origin realm to Saint Emperor after all. Even with the assistance of their saint artifacts, they were Receival experts at most. The disparity against the Spiritking was just far too great, so they would not be much help in an actual battle against him. This was unless they recovered their peak strength and reached the Origin realm again. And even if they returned to the Origin realm in terms of strength, there were other Origin realm experts in the World of Forsaken Saints aside from the Spiritking, and they outnumbered Jian Chens world by quite a lot. I can now absorb the Yin and Yang Qi from the Yinyang Saint Rock, but I need the assistance of the Heavenly Enchantress. Sigh... Jian Chens head ached. He became filled with helplessness as soon as he recalled the Heavenly Enchantress. He gently shook his head and opened the rooms door. As soon as the door was opened, Jian Chen saw his sister seated there. He evidently became stunned. Changyang Mingyue sensed his emergence as well and stood up. She looked at him and became surprised. She said, Brother, youve absorbed the ten-thousand-year-old Icesoul so quickly? Are you sure you havent hidden it away in your Space Ring? Changyang Mingyue suddenly became stern. She said seriously, Brother, you have to listen to me. You have to absorb the entirety of the Icesoul, or I wont let you leave here. Chapter 1434: The Truth Behind the Seal Chapter 1434: The Truth Behind the Seal Sister, how is it possible for me to not listen to you? You got me to fully absorb the Icesoul, so why wouldnt I listen to you? Ive already fully absorbed the Icesoul you gave me, Jian Chen smiled helplessly. He possessed the Chaotic Body, so the rate he could refine energy was iparable to ordinary cultivators. In this period of seclusion, not only had he fully absorbed the Icesoul, he had even refined an Origin realm Xuanhuang beasts energy crystal. Really? Have you really absorbed the Icesoul so quickly? ording to protector Shui, even I need at least several years to fully absorb an Icesoul. How did you do it in a few short months? Changyang Mingyue suspiciously questioned him. However, she seemed to think of something very soon. She appeared enlightened as she said to herself, I understand now. It must be because of brothers extraordinary talent, which is why you could absorb the Icesoul in such a short time. This is also exins why brothers strength has been increasing so rapidly. Jian Chen smiled but did not give a detailed exnation. He said, Sister, Ive stayed here for long enough. I n on returning today. As time goes on, the next wave of invasions from the foreign world grows near. I must return to the Tian Yuan Continent to make preparations, but I want to see protector Shui before I leave. I have a few questions I want to ask her. Changyang Mingyue also understood the precarious situation of the current Tian Yuan Continent, so she did not urge Jian Chen to stay. She said, Brother, once my Profound Ice Body matures, Ille to the Tian Yuan Continent to look for you. We can fend off the invasion of the foreign world together. Lets go, Ill take you to see protector Shui. Her strength is unfathomable where even I cant sense how great it is. If theres anything youre unsure about, feel free to ask her. Jian Chen obviously met protector Shui without any obstructions under Changyang Mingyues personal guidance. Very soon, he saw her again in the same room of ice. Speak, what do you have to ask this king? I can answer some things you should know seeing how her majesty is your sister. After bowing to Changyang Mingyue, protector Shui turned her icy-cold gaze toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen bowed to protector Shui and got straight to the point, Senior, our worlds currently sealed, preventing the cultivators of this world from reaching the Origin realm. Its also lead to no Origin realm experts for the four races since ancient times. May I ask if this seal was cast down by senior? The world may be sealed, preventing everyone from reaching the Origin realm aside from species with powerful bloodlines and natural spirits of the world. However, you walk a different path, where you dont need origin energy to reach the Origin realm. As a result, the seal cannot stop you. Since its no problem to you, why are you sticking your nose into matters that you dont need to care about? You cannot interfere with these matters, protector Shui coldly responded. But this matter is connected to my great-grandfather. Hes currently at the peak of Saint Emperor and is unable to reach the Origin realm because of the existence of this seal. His life span is limited to ten thousand years. This is how its connected to me. And, the Tian Yuan Continent is currently facing the threat of the World of Forsaken Saints. If we do not increase the number of Origin realm experts we have, we will not be able to stop them. Senior, please release the seal in consideration of all the life in this world so that they have a chance of reaching the Origin realm, Jian Chen sincerely said, almost like he was pleading. In his eyes, protector Shuis strength was unfathomable. It was extremely likely that she had already reached Godhood, so if she did not remove the seal, Yang Lie and the others would never be able to reach the Origin realm. Although he believed that he would possess the power to break through the seal in ten thousand years, there were quite a few Origin realm experts in the foreign world. No one knew whether Yang Lie and the others would survive theing battles. After all, they had fallen from the Origin realm to Saint Emperor and were only able to disy the strength of the Origin realm through their saint artifacts. However, that was only the strength of the weakest Origin realm experts. Once they came across true Origin realm experts, it would be very difficult for them to stop them. Leave. I am unable to remove this seal, protector Shui said coldly. Jian Chen became bitter. He had known long ago that the oue would be like this, but he still felt extremely depressed. Once the seal was removed, Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao would still be able to reach the Origin realm even without origin energy, because they had stored some origin energy in their saint artifacts. If the seal was not removed, Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao would still not be able to break through even with their origin energy. Protector Shui, I order you to remove the seal immediately, Changyang Mingyue said with an irrefutable tone. Protector Shui dared not to behave as indifferent as she was with Jian Chen. She gently sighed as a sliver of helplessness appeared in her cold eyes. She said, Your majesty, I really do not have the ability to remove the seal. I may not have cast the seal, but I know who did. It was cast by her majesty. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for the matters here to avoid the divination of the experts from the Saints World. Otherwise, quite a few people from the Saints World would havee looking for your majesty. Jian Chen was disappointed when he heard that. He had never thought that the seal was actually cast down by the Ice Goddess. The Ice Goddess was a Grand Prime, a supreme expert who stood at the apex of the higher world. Even after ten thousand years, he might not be able to gain the strength to break through a seal cast down by someone so strong. At the same time, he worried about his sister. Jian Chen left the Ice Goddess Hall. Although he had not managed to get the seal removed, he had learned exactly who had cast it down as well as who was responsible for the missing history from the ancient era. It was definitely protector Shuis handiwork and her intentions were to prevent anyone from entering the Saints World and exposing what was happening here, which would have endangered his sister. Although the method was shocking and extremely brutal, Jian Chen was unable to determine whether protector Shui was right or wrong. If it was himself, what would he have done to protect the people most important to him? Jian Chen left the icy tundra and returned to the Tian Yuan Continent on his sword. However, Jian Chen suddenly came to a halt at this moment. He gazed into the distance as his eyes shone. He was gazing in the direction of the Wastnd Continent. Even though the Wastnd Continent was extremely far away, Jian Chen could still sense an extremely tremendous pulse in that direction. Theres more than ten members of the Hundred Races that have reached Saint Emperor and several dozen are reaching Saint King at the same time... Jian Chen murmured. He knew that it must have been Tie Ta using the Violet Cloud Peaches to increase the strength of the strongest experts of the Hundred Races, which was why so many people had broken through. Tie Tas already begun to move. I cant fall behind either, Jian Chen said before speeding up. He disappeared into the horizon as a violet streak of light. Chapter 1435: Acquaintances of the Past Chapter 1435: Acquaintances of the Past Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan Continent and descended in the Changyang n of Lore City. The Changyang n announced something that shook up the entire continent, causing a greatmotion everywhere. All Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Masters would experience the chance to be a Saint Ruler if they gathered outside Lore City in three days time. All Saint Rulers who hadprehended Saint Tier Battle Skills or were at the Seventh Heavenly Layer or above would have the chance to be a Saint King if they gathered outside Lore City in three days time. All Saint Kings at the Eighth Heavenly Layer or above would have the chance of bing a Saint Emperor if they gathered outside Lore City in three days time. These three pieces of information spread across the entire continent like wildfire soon after the Changyang n announced them. All the hermit and ancient ns who had isted themselves from the world received the news. Even the mysterious experts who remained hidden within the wilderness all year round to cultivate received the news from their friends as well. They were all astounded and could not calm down even after a very long time. The current worldcked origin energy, making it impossible for Saint Emperors to reach the Origin realm and extremely difficult for Saint Kings to reach Saint Emperor. There were countless experts who had devoted their lives to cultivation only to stop at Saint King. On the continent, Saint Emperors had almost stopped appearing entirely. Only the path lord of carnal desires managed to be a Saint Emperor through the creation of his seven emotions and six desires, bing the only supreme expert for quite some time. In the eyes of all the Saint Kings on the Tian Yuan Continent, the path to Saint Emperor had fallen apart long ago. Even those who had reached Great Perfection and were only an inch away from Saint Emperor could not avoid the miserable ending of being reduced to a pile of bones. Yet now, the Changyang n of Lore City had imed that they would give Saint Kings a chance to be Saint Emperors. This matter immediately exploded among the Saint Kings, throwing countless people into an uproar. No one doubted the abilities of the Changyang n because they were the n the human sovereign Jian Chen belonged to. Several months ago, a few new Saint Emperors appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent, and they all possessed close ties to Jian Chen. Everyone knew that the reason why these people could skyrocket in strength and all be Saint Emperors was all because of Jian Chens assistance. Some Saint Kings who fulfilled the requirements even ripped open Space Gates to hurry to the Changyang n the moment they received the news. A few Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Masters who fulfilled the requirements did not hesitate either. They all ventured to the cities, sects, or ns with Space Gates as soon as they heard the news and paid arge price so that they could make it to Lore City in the shortest amount of time possible. The moment the news spread from the Changyang n, two Saint Kings in the n ripped open Space Gates and left excitedly. They went to the sea realm and the Beast God Continent respectively. One of the Saint Kings was a magical beast while the other one was a member of the Sea race. They had remained on the Tian Yuan Continent to keep guard and had been summoned by Jian Chen. He got them to take a simr announcement with them. The two experts reported the news to Yadriam and Cangqiong, greatly shocking the two Saint Emperors. They immediately broadcasted this news across the entire sea realm and Beast God Continent as well. The sea realm and Beast God Continent were thrown into an uproar as well. The Saint Kings who fulfilled the requirements all surged with emotion. They could not remain where they were for a single moment longer, eagerly heading to the Tian Yuan Continent. Not only did Jian Chen want to increase the overall strength of the humans on the Tian Yuan Continent, but he had also invited the Sea race and magical beasts to take part in this event as well. In just the first day since he had let out the news, over ten thousand people had gathered outside Lore City. All of them looked toward the small city in reverence. All these people had hurried over on the first day. Most of them were Heaven Saint Masters, with Saint Rulers making up an extremely small portion. There were even many Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers who did not match the requirements present. They hade with the mindset to watch or to try their luck, hoping that they would be chosen if Jian Chen decided to make exceptions. All of them stood on the ground, including the Saint Rulers. No one dared to hover in the sky, and even when theymunicated with one another, they purposefully stifled their voices. They did not cause a great disturbance, as if the city before them was holy. Even the Saint Rulers did not step into the city, staying outside in the wilderness. The Changyang n was currently filled with the Saint Kings of the three races. However, without any exceptions, all the Saint Kings had lowered their statuses and acted extremely modestly. There was a vague sense of reverence present. They did not even dare to offend a single servant of the n. A pce-like hall stood within the Changyang n. It was grand and the most eye-catching piece of infrastructure in the n. This hall was the ce where Jian Chen stayed in the n. Jian Chen always remained in there as he tidied the heavenly resources on him. He did not visit anyone. There were many Saint Kings who had wanted to see him to pay their respects, but they were all denied entry. His hall became a holy ce in the eyes of all the Saint Kings. There were many Saint Kings who believed that all the people who managed to enter the hall would receive infinite glory. At this moment, a small group of Saint Kings courteously arrived before the hall where Jian Chen stayed. One of them said to the two female servants at the entrance, Tai Dou wishes to see ruler Jian Chen. After that, the entire group bowed to the hall. They all bore the respect they felt from the bottom of their hearts on their faces. A few Saint Kings in the surroundings secretly shook their heads when they saw their actions. They could already guess what would happen. Esteemed guests, the young master is not seeing anyone... The two beautiful servants repeated something they had said countless times with smiles. Whenever they mentioned young master, there was evident admiration and adoration in their voices. It was close to a fanatical level. Come in! However, Jian Chens voice rang out from inside as soon as the two servants finished speaking. The Saint Kings in the surroundings immediately froze when they heard his voice, suddenly turning their heads to the group of Saint Kings standing at the entrance. Envy filled their eyes as well as a certain strangeness. There had been countless Saint Kings who had wanted to see Jian Chen, including many Saint Kings at Great Perfection. Without a single exception, they were all turned down at the entrance, yet this group had seeded. The two servants at the entrance were stunned. Their opinions of this group of people immediately changed as well. If it was before, they would have been utterly frightened if Saint Rulers stood before them, let alone Saint Kings. They would even worry about breathing too loudly, but on this day, the two of them had discovered that Saint Kings only amounted to so much. The group of people entered the hall. As soon as they saw Jian Chen, who was sorting through the Violet Cloud Peaches and Comprehension Tea Leaves, they all dropped to their knees and said, We greet the ruler! They were the Saint Kings from the Turtle n as well as Tai Dou, who had initially pledged his loyalty to Jian Chen. Jian Chen nced over them and gently sighed, You already know that Im not the ruler of the Turtle n, so why must you kneel for me? Please get up. Chapter 1436: Powering Up Together (One) Chapter 1436: Powering Up Together (One) Ruler, it doesnt matter whether youre a part of the Turtle n. You will always be the most respected and greatest ruler to the entire n. The only reason why we are so glorious today is all because of ruler, an elder of the n said emotionally. He felt respect from the bottom of his heart for Jian Chen. Ruler, my life belongs to you. It doesnt matter whether youre a human or a part of the Sea race, I, Tai Dou, will always treat you as my master, Tai Dou dropped to his knees and said extremely seriously while he kept his head very low. Jian Chens emotions became rather mixed as he looked at these people. With a flip of his hand, a neidan appeared. It slowly drifted before the elders of the n under Jian Chens control. The elders of the Turtle n immediately became fixated on the small neidan. They could sense an extremely dense Turtle n rulers Qi within it. I obtained this neidan before, and it was exactly because of this that I possessed the rulers Qi of the Turtle n. This belongs to your n, so I am returning it right now, Jian Chen softly said as he sighed inside. It was because of this neidan that he had be connected to the Turtle n in the sea realm. At the same time, it was also the reason the grand elder had given up his life to save him. This neidan had added a lot of ups and downs to his journey in the sea realm. The elders of the Turtle n remained on their knees. None of them extended their hands to ept the neidan. Jian Chen said when he saw this, My connection with the Turtle n was all brought on by this neidan. Now that the n has returned to its former glory, I havepleted the grand elders final wish. I will not be going to the Turtle n very often from now on, so just treat the neidan as something I have left to the n. After all, this neidan has apanied me for quite some time in the past. The Saint Kings of the Turtle n all became very depressed. They carefully epted the neidan with heavy emotions and a slight sense of devotedness, holding it in their hands like a treasure that they feared they would break. At that moment, the neidan had be a treasure that had surpassed all else in their eyes. This was because this was the item left to them by the greatest ruler in their history. It was something that had apanied him for quite some time. The neidan was not worth a lot by itself, but it held significant value to the Turtle n. You all have consumed Violet Cloud Peaches to reach Saint King before. The immortal peaches can only be consumed once every hundred years, so you wont be able to take part in this gathering this time, Jian Chen said to them. Ruler, wevee this time only to meet you personally. There was nothing else that we wanted, an elder politely replied. He felt no regrets at all. With their original strength, bing a Saint King would have been an extremely distant dream to them. Some of them would not have been able to reach such a level of cultivation ever. The ruler had let them all be Saint Kings, so they were already extremely delighted. After all, Saint Kings were basically the limit of cultivation now that Saint Emperor was difficult to reach. The elders left. They did not stay in the Changyang n any longer and instead rushed back to the n as they carefully carried Jian Chens neidan. They held an extravagant ceremony involving the entire n and constructed a sacred tower. The neidan was enshrined on the highest floor of the tower. Jian Chen met another acquaintance soon after the elders of the Turtle n had left. Qing Yixuan had arrived in the Changyang n in azure robes to meet Jian Chen. Qing Yixuan had already broken through to Saint Emperor when they met again. When she had consumed the Violet Cloud Peach, a very limited amount of energy had leaked out. Even though it was just a first grade immortal peach, it allowed her strength to increase drastically. Qing Yixuan sat on a seat opposite of Jian Chen. She was in mncholy mood. A sliver of loneliness was present in her eyes, along with some confusion. Youve avenged yourself? Jian Chen asked. Qing Yixuan shook her head and gently sighed. Her expression was indescribably mixed as she softly said, My former enemy has already died. He did not die by my hands, but was in by a foreign expert in the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints. Even his corpse cant be found. Qing Yixuan continued in a rather depressed fashion, Back when I was still a Saint Ruler, I was forced to flee to the sea realm due to my enemy. I hid there for a thousand years, working hard on my cultivation day and night just so I could return a little sooner to take revenge. The heavenly resource you gave me recently allowed my to get through several minor levels of cultivation and break through to Saint Emperor. When I returned to the Tian Yuan Continent and went to the Yangji sect of the ten protector ns, I found that they did not even have a single Saint King great elder left. When she reached there, Qing Yixuan suddenly smiled idiotically. She said to herself, The heavens sure do have their own way of doing things. I never thought that the heavens would pull such a joke on me. I cultivated arduously in the past just so I could personally kill my enemy, yet hes already dead, even though I have the strength to kill him. He did not even die in my hands. If I had known that this would happen, was there still any need for me to cultivate so hard? Qing Yixuan felt empty inside, as if she had lost all her objectives in life. Your enemys actually a part of the Yangji sect? What happened between you and them? Jian Chen asked in surprise. Yang Yun of the Yangji sect wiped out my n, Qing Yixuan responded, feeling immense sorrow. Jian Chen fell silent. He just stared at her quietly. This is the Saint Tier Battle Skill I took from the treasury of the Tao family before. I dont need it anymore, so Im returning it to you, Qing Yixuan left behind a tablet of stone before turning around and leaving. With her back toward him, she seemed rather lonely and pessimistic. Jian Chen watched Qing Yixuan leave before gently sighing. He put the stone tablet away with a wave of his hand. The me Mercenaries just happened to be in need of items like that. Experts constantly poured into Lore City within the three days. Not only had the city became the most renowned ce on the continent, but even the Gesun Kingdom managed to profit from the fame. Even though its overall strength was not as great as the eight great kingdoms, its status hadpletely superseded the three great empires. Jian Chens uncle had returned to the Changyang n after so many years. He had always remained in an unknown forest, cultivating in seclusion after cutting himself off from the world for all those years. Only now had he finished refining all the shards of venerable Poisonswords soul, so he had emerged as a result. He had inherited the Saint Kingsprehension of the mysteries of the world. However, since the shards were iplete, he only managed to inherit a portion of the venerable Poisonswords understanding. He did not manage to return to the Saint Kings peak strength, only having reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Tianmu Ling hade as well. Jun Mohao and Wang Yinhong stuck close to her, clearly loving her very dearly. Tianmu Ling managed to see Jian Chen without any obstructions at all. He learned that their Saint King ancestor had fallen, so Jun Mohao and Wang Yinhong were the most powerful in their n now. Their status as an ancient n was in danger. Jian Chen clearly understood what Tianmu Ling wanted to say. He guaranteed that Jun Mohao and Wang Yinhong would both be Saint Kings. The three days passed very quickly and Jian Chen tidied all the Violet Cloud Peaches and Comprehension Tea Leaves. He stored them away neatly in his Space Ring. He had harvested a total of four first grade Violet Cloud Peach trees, three second grade Violet Cloud Peach trees, two third grade Violet Cloud Peach trees, two fourth grade Violet Cloud Peach trees, and three fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach trees. There were a hundred and eight peaches on each tree, so he had a total of four hundred thirty-two first grade immortal peaches, three hundred twenty-four second grade immortal peaches, two hundred sixteen third grade immortal peaches, two hundred sixteen fourth grade immortal peaches, and three hundred twenty-four fifth grade immortal peaches. Aside from the fifth grade Violet Cloud Peaches that only had half remaining and peaches he had given to Tie Ta, the others were almost untouched. Chapter 1437: Powering Up Together (Two) Chapter 1437: Powering Up Together (Two) There were fewer Comprehension Tea Leavespared to Violet Cloud Peaches. Jian Chen had only harvested three first grade Comprehension Tea trees and one fifth grade Comprehension Tea tree. Each tree bore eighty-one leaves and he had already used up almost half of the fifth grade Comprehension Tea Leaves. The difference in the numbers is just far too great and basically all the Saint Kings of the humans, magical beasts, and Sea race have gathered here. Although there were many of them who did not fulfil the standards, there are still over a hundred people beyond the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Just that would require over a hundred Violet Cloud Peaches and a few of them arent in possession of talent like Qing Yixuans, so theyll end up wasting quite a lot of the energy in the heavenly resource. I need to give them immortal peaches that are not of the first grade, Jian Chen murmured to himself as he frowned slightly. Other than that, theres several thousand Saint Rulers who reach the standards to be a Saint King. If I just give them an immortal peach each, there wont be enough at all. Theres even more Heaven Saint Masters, over ten thousand of them... Looks like the Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers have to share an immortal peach between many people while the Saint Kings can consume an entire peach themselves. However, the people with great potential have to take priority... Three dayster, Jian Chen finally emerged from the hall under the eager gazes of many Saint Kings. He appeared before all of them. This was the day Jian Chen had promised to increase everyones strength. All the Saint Kings of the three races had gathered before the hall Jian Chen had stayed in as they stared at the tightly-shut door with anticipation and eagerness. As soon as Jian Chen appeared before them, all their eyes lit up and they politely bowed to him. Greetings to sovereign Jian Chen! Greetings to sovereign Jian Chen! All the politeness from the Saint Kings originated from the bottom of their hearts. The world followed the rule of the jungle. They respected Jian Chen because of his strength. At the same time, Jian Chen had in many foreign Saint Emperors in the battle before, protecting the continent. Just that was enough for many people to admire him. The group of senior members from the Changyang n stood nearby. They all watched this unfold with smiles. Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba had even teared up in joy. This was all because the person that the Saint Kings greeted was their child. Jian Chens elder brother, Changyang Ke, was in the crowd as well. He stared silently at this scene with mixed emotions. He was filled with envy, but his gaze bore some gloominess and dejection. Out of the four siblings of the Changyang n, their eldest brother had been chosen by the Pure Heart Pavilion and had been taken there. Their sister had be the saintess of the mysterious Ice Goddess Hall, so she possessed an extraordinary status, while their youngest brother had be the greatest human expert now. He was an existence that had surpassed Saint Emperor and deserved the respect of all Saint Kings. Only he remained nameless. Even though his strength had been propelled to Saint Ruler by the Violet Cloud Peaches, he still felt the same as before. Even if he had be a Saint Ruler, he was still a nameless figure. Bi Dao also stared at Jian Chen in the crowd. He smiled with great pride. Uncle Chang, Changyang Zu Yunxiao, Changyang Zu Yeyun, Changyang Zu Xiao, and the others were all the same as they stared at Jian Chen quietly. Jian Chen looked around and sped his hands at everyone. He greeted a few Saint Kings before directly proceeding to the main topic, Everyone, you must already know that I have some heavenly resources that can rapidly increase your strength. I used these exact heavenly resources a few days ago to allow some of my friends and family to reach Saint King. The only unfortunate thing is that I dont have many of these heavenly resources left. However, the invasion of the World of Forsaken Saints is at our doorstep, so in order to strengthen all of us I am willing to share these heavenly resources with everyone and assist you in your breakthroughs. Sovereign Jian Chen is such a selfless person. If we possessed these heavenly resources, we would have tried keeping them just for ourselves, yet sovereign Jian Chen is willing to give them to us. His selflessness is admiring... Sovereign Jian Chen, I may be a magical beast, but if I be a Saint Emperor, I am willing to join the Changyang n and be its guardian if I survive the battle against the foreign world... Sovereign Jian Chen, if you can make me be a Saint Emperor, Ill serve you until my dying breath and never betray you... The blood of many Saint Kings began to boil. Their old faces became flushed as they loudly swore oaths. They were unable to keep theirposure. Although many of them had reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer, they did not have much longer to live, and they also knew that they had no chance of bing a Saint Emperor. However, they all saw a sliver of hope from what Jian Chen had just said. Once they became Saint Emperors, not only would their strength undergo an overwhelming change, their life span would increase by four thousand years as well. More importantly, there was a greater chance for them to survive the uing battle as Saint Emperors. As a result, there were even a few of them willing to cast away thest portion of their lives just to be Saint Emperors. The behavior of some of them seemed to be dim-witted, but they were all very clever. They knew that there would still be a very long road after Saint Emperor. Strength was still distinguished between the strong and the weak even in the Origin realm. If they could sessfully follow an Origin realm expert with infinite potential, they would be able to obtain unknown benefits throughout their future cultivation. Jian Chen began to divide the Violet Cloud Peaches. As even the weakest of the Saint Kings had reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer, he had given them all second and third grade immortal peaches since they were not too far off from Saint Emperor. Jian Chen used thirty first grade Comprehension Tea Leaves together to make a cauldron of tea, sharing it evenly among the people. Afterward, Jian Chen personally brought them to an ancient forest for them to break through. Several dayster, arge swathe of nine-colored rainbow clouds enveloped the entire continent. The clouds were extremely thick, formed from over a hundredyers of rainbow clouds ovepping with one another. They shone with dazzling light as they flickered brightly. With the assistance of the immortal peaches, over a hundred Saint Kings from the three races all sessfully reached Saint Emperor. They became an extremely powerful force on the Tian Yuan Continent. At the same time, in a miniature world some ce on the continent, the rather pale path lord of carnal desires sat in a room to recover. He was naked while several other young, naked womeny dead in a corner of the room with blood sttered across their bodies. Suddenly, the path lord opened his eyes, and they immediately glowed brighter. He seemed to be able to pierce through space with his gaze and see the outside world. Over a hundred Saint Emperors... The path lord of carnal desires said with a deep voice as shock filled his eyes. Soon after that, his face sank. When I broke through to Saint Emperor, it was almost impossible. I used my entire life to create the path of six emotions and seven desires before I finally became a Saint Emperor, bing the only Saint Emperor among the humans. Yet now, these people have all easily gotten through the bottleneck that I poured my soul out for, all with Jian Chens help. Jian Chen, I curse you a horrible death, the path lord gritted his teeth. His sickly face had already be warped from intense envy and a sense of unfairness. Why, just why did his breakthrough have to be so difficult while these people had it so easily? How was it fair that these people could just cultivate for a few days and reach what he had used several millennia to attain? Chapter 1438: Severance of Emotions and Desires Chapter 1438: Severance of Emotions and Desires Why, just why did I need to waste several thousand years to be a Saint Emperor while they only need a few days to be one? Even those Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings have broken through in a few short days, making it through the Ninth Heavenly Layer and Great Perfection permanently. Back then, I used myprehension of the cultivation method for the Pure Heart Pavilion and poured my soul out in order to create a different cultivation method, allowing me to be the only human Saint Emperor. Yet now, theres suddenly over a hundred of them and theyve broken through so easily. Why, just why does it have to be so difficult for me and so easy for them? This is unfair. I cannot ept this... The path lord sat in a room and roared out. His face had already be warped and, coupled with his sickly appearance, he seemed extremely vicious. Jian Chen, its you. Its all because of you. Sure you cultivate fast, but do you really have to make all these people, who are not rted to you at all, be Saint Emperors and make my cultivation, which I spent thousands of years on, not worth a single cent? Youre purposefully directing this at me, the path lord gritted his teeth. He was filled with hatred. He med Jian Chen for everything. Originally, the path lord had been the only Saint Emperor on the Tian Yuan Continent, the only human Saint Emperor, who even the ancient protector ns didnt easily offend. His name could shake the entire continent, and he was known as the greatest human expert both in name and reality. However, after Jian Chen appeared, everything changed. Not only had Jian Chen taken his status as the greatest human expert, but Jian Chen also received the admiration of everyone. Even worse, Jian Chen was helping many people reach Saint Emperor, allowing the Tian Yuan Continent to gain several dozen Saint Emperors. The path lords status, which was once the greatest, only dropped lower and lower with eaching day. I want to break through. I want to break through Saint Emperor and be an Origin realm sovereign. Today, Illpletely sever my seven emotions and six desires andplete the cultivation path I have created. Madness filled the path lords eyes. Raising his hand, a powerful force gushed out and smashed through the stone door of the room. He left. This was a miniature world carved out by the path lord himself. Not a lot of people lived in it, only a few thousand. Other than the several dozen wives of the path lord and his hundred or so children, the others all belonged to the sect that the path lord had created. They were the disciples of the Carnal Desires sect. The Carnal Desires sect had been founded by the path lord several thousand years ago. All of them cultivated in the miniature world and rarely left, which was why they were not very well-known on the Tian Yuan Continent. Many people did not even know that a sect like this existed. The ce where the path lord cultivated was near the sect. As soon as he emerged, two middle-aged men heard themotion and flew over from afar. They bowed to the path lord and politely said, Greetings to the path lord! The two men were both Saint Rulers. They were the only two Saint Rulers in the Carnal Desires sect and the strongest experts aside from the path lord. They all practice the cultivation method that the path lord had created. The path lord was emotionless. His eyes were filled with a cold ruthlessness. His looked at the two men like he was looking at two corpses. The path lord silently appeared before the two of them. He raised his hands and pressed them against their heads, and with a bang, their heads immediately exploded. Their souls were wiped out as well. They were mercilessly in by the path lord. The path lords expression did not change at all. He stared at the sect in the distance and walked through the empty air. He steadily made his way over. There were several thousand disciples in the Carnal Desires sect. Although they practiced the cultivation method that the path lord had invented, it was not suitable for everyone since it deviated from the beaten track. As a result, the sect had never produced a Saint King in the several thousand years it had existed, even though they all practiced a cultivation method created by a talented Saint Emperor. The strongest of them had only reached Saint Ruler. The path lord entered the sect. As he looked at the familiar buildings, he murmured, The seven emotions areposed of joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, hatred, and desire while the six desires are life, death, sight, hearing, taste, and smell. I have already understood the seven emotions and six desire and have created the Palms of Emotions and Desires. Its just that I still havent severed thest few aspects of the seven emotions and six desires. Its not that I cant sever them, but I didnt want to sever them because it wasnt the right time. Or maybe its because I never had the willpower to sever them... But now, this is my final choice. I have to sever them and let my strength increase, surpassing Saint Emperor... The path lord silently disappeared from the main entrance of the sect, and soon cries of fear and disbelief rang out. Path lord, what are you doing? Wu Lin is innocent! Hes never done anything against the sect, so why did you kill him... Spare me, path lord, spare me... Path lord, why are you killing us... Everyone run, the path lords gone mad! The path lord is ughtering everyone like crazy... The path lords ruthless massacre was targeted at the disciples of the Carnal Desires sect. All the disciples he came across either had their heads blown up or necks snapped. No one could escape the ws of the path lord. Gradually, the ground became dyed with red and the metallic smell of blood grew heavier and heavier. More and more corpses copsed on the ground. The cries for help alerted the entire sect. Very soon, all the disciples learned that the path lord had gone mad. They immediately fled in fear, but the sect had been surrounded by a powerful barrier long ago. In the end, not a single disciple managed to make it out. All of themunched useless attacks at the barrier out of despair. The path lord was covered in blood, all from the disciples he had in in his own sect. With the path lords strength, he could have annihted the entire ce with a wave of his hand, but he did not do that. He took action personally, sending disciple after disciple into the afterlife. The path lord had not gone mad. His eyes were clear and filled with resolution. He wouldprehend the ughter of each person closely as he underwent the final severing process. There were many methods to sever the emotions and desires, and there was no need to sacrifice the lives of others toplete his cultivation method. However, the path lord just happened to choose the most brutal method. The sect was strewn with corpses, without a living disciple. All of them had been personally in by the path lord. He then gazed into the depths of the miniature world after personally destroying the sect he had founded. A beautiful hall stood there. It was the path lords residence, where his several dozen wives and close to a hundred daughters and sons resided. The path lord made his way to the residence in the depths of the miniature world. He entered every room and mercilessly sent his past lovers, daughters, and sons into the afterlife. He had be a ruthless person. The residence was filled with cries of shock and fear. Many people in the residence had learned that the path lord had gone mad. They tried to flee, flying in all directions, but they could not leave the miniature world no matter where they fled. In the end, even the servants within the hall were in, totalling several hundred people. Neither his wives nor children were spared, the youngest was not even ten years old. The path lords gaze became cold after ending the lives of everyone. There seemed to be nothing in his eyes, yet they were also filled with everything in the world. He seemed connected to the world. In a sh, he arrived in a mausoleum. There were several dozen tombs that held the family of the path lord. They were either his past lovers or his children, having almost all departed for the afterlife because of old age. The path lord coldly stared at the mausoleum and did not feel any reluctance at all. He raised his hand and pressed down. Immediately, an extremelyrge hand appeared out of nowhere and mmed into the mausoleum. With a heavy boom, all the structures vanished. They were reced by a dark, hand-shaped pit that was several hundred meters deep. Thest step is to sever life and death. The path lord sat in the air as he mumbled to himself without any emotions, Living is life and the seven desires and six emotionse from life. Aside from life and death, I have severed them all, so this life no longer exists either. I only have death now! Sever life and death bypletely cutting away the impurities and only leaving behind the initial source, returning to my true self. I will use my Palms of Desires and Emotions topletely eliminate all impurities in my soul and sever any impure thoughts that are left in me. The path lord raised his hand. An invisible de had already condensed in his hand. He then stabbed it into his soul. The de was condensed from his Palms of Desires and Emotions. It did not harm his physical body because it only targeted his soul. The de entered his soul with a sh, and after severing a hazy, bright part of his soul, his soul immediately shrank by a huge portion. It became extremely weak. The path lord violently trembled. It was extremely painful for him as the de fell. His soul was heavily injured. However, his soul became even more translucent after he had taken the de to it. All the impurities and random thoughts left in his soul had been severed the de. Chapter 1439: Paving a Path with Hatred Chapter 1439: Paving a Path with Hatred The path lord immediately became empty inside when the de fell. At that moment, he seemed to have entered a mental state were there were no emotions or desires. Everything in his gaze was clear. He could see through everything in the world. He had been liberated by letting go of his emotions and desires and abandoning life and death. The path lord seemed to have let go of all his past hatred for Jian Chen as well as all the amenities he had umted in the past. In his current state, he felt indifferent toward breaking through the barrier of Saint Emperor and joining the Origin realm. The path lord sat there and felt empty inside. In his current state, he felt like he was infinitely closer to the world and seemed to have reached conformity with the world,prehending things unknowingly. He had truly be desireless and emotionless. However, he still retained a basic instinct after bing so close to the world, which urged him to continue hisprehension. The path lords strength silently increased. Although the Saint Force within him did not increase at all, hisprehension of the world constantly increased. His weakened soul gradually recovered as well. Not only had his soul surpassed his peak condition, but it continued to rise up and strengthen. I can sense that I am getting closer and closer to the Origin realm, thought the path lord. He could sense the changes extremely clearly, but he did not feel any joy at all. After severing his emotions and desires, increases to his strength were unable to excite him. In fact, anything in the world, whether delightful or sorrowful, would no longer be enough to instil any emotion within him, including his own life or death. I met the Saint Emperors of the Beast God Continent a few times in the past. Kaiser had once said that even if I severed my desires and emotions, I would still not be able to surpass Saint Emperor. How can he understand just how wondrous my path of cultivation is... The Origin realm is already within my grasp, but even if I do reach it, why? For greater strength, or for a hundred thousand more years of life? Where does my path lie after today? What will I pursue after today... Suddenly, a sliver of confusion appeared in the path lords eyes. He had severed all his desires and emotions, including the aspirations of his life. He had walked this path too hurriedly and without appropriate preparations, so he faced the danger of losing himself. This was a bottleneck as well as a tribtion. If he could ovee it, he would immediately reach the Origin realm, but if he could not, his path would end there, and he would be reduced to a living corpse. What is the purpose of my cultivation? What is the purpose of my existence? Why am I trying to reach the Origin realm? Where does my path after today lie? The path lord became more and more confused. Although he had severed his emotions and desires like Chanyang Hu, making it seem like they were walking the same path on the surface, Changyang Hus path was one that truly conformed to the world. Everything he did was in ordance to nature and conformed to the truths of the world. The path lords path deviated a little. The path lord would never havee across this confusion before the split. He would be able to find an answer instantly, but he had clearly rushed it too much by forcefully severing his emotions and desires using an extreme method to enter a desireless and emotionless state. The path ahead still had not been paved, so he immediately became confused when he reached the end of it. He was unsure where to go. This was because a severed path had appeared before him. This path was also his life, his life as the path lord. Originally, he had been forced onto this path by Jian Chen and had also been urged by his emotions and desires to obtain greater strength and a longer lifespan. As a result, his path had been constructed from his emotions and desires. But after severing them, he became desireless and emotionless, so his original path was no longer suitable for him. The path ahead of him had reached a dead end. The path lords strength continued to increase and his understanding of the world deepened. However, this understanding could not help him pave the severed path ahead of him. At this moment, he stood at the end of his path and gazed ahead in confusion. He did not know where else he could go. However, a mysterious and extremely powerful force appeared from outer space at this moment. It gushed into the path lords miniature world with a destructive aura. The path lord sensed this force. He felt fear and shock for the first time because of the force. With his current strength, he actually felt like he was not even as great as an ant before the mysterious force. It could be said that the mysterious force from outer space was an ocean while he was a rowboat that floated in it. Only a very small wave would have been enough to annihte him. The mysterious force did not devastate the path lord directly, but it instead interfered with thews of the world. It helped him awaken from his desireless and emotionless state, preventing hisprehension and preventing his breakthrough. The path lords face suddenly changed. He paled in a single instance and became haggard. His seated body swayed as if he was about to copse. He had been forced out of the wondrous state of mind by the mysterious power, causing unimaginable damage to his soul. The strength he had just gained rapidly declined when he left that state of mind. His soul grew weaker and weaker and would soon disperse. This was like an unreturnable path. Once he embarked on it, the path behind him would disappear. He could only advance, and if he did not break through, his soul would disperse. My path copses without my faith. I proceeded to hurry before and did not find my future path, so I did not reach the Origin realm sessfully. What I need to do right now is find the path leading to the Origin realm, the path lord murmured to himself. His soul gradually weakened as every moment in his life shed before his eyes. His desireless and emotionless state of mind gradually became blurred. When he thought of Jian Chen, when he thought about how he had been forced by Jian Chen to sever his emotions and desires without the proper preparations, impurities immediately began to litter his extremely fragile but pure soul. Suddenly, the path lords eyes lit up. He gritted his teeth, Being desireless and emotionless no longer works. If I really have to reach that realm, then I have to abandon my hatred for Jian Chen, but the only reason why I am caught where I am right now, where I cannot go any further or go back, is all because of Jian Chen. This is unbearable, so I will pave my future path with my hatred for Jian Chen. Jian Chen, I shall build my path of hatred for you. It will lead me to the Origin realm. The path lords pure soul became more and more contaminated. Unknowingly, his path was already leading off in the exact opposite direction he had headed in initially. Chapter 1440: A Severed Path Chapter 1440: A Severed Path Severing the emotions and desires would be freeing the body from everything that had held it down, allowing an unbound soul to break through. The path lord hadpletely failed when he tried to follow that path. He had severed his emotions and desires too hurriedly and without taking the appropriate measures. He hadpletely failed to find the rest of his path. As he stood at the end, he lost his sense of direction for the future. He became confused and came across an obstruction on his path to the Origin realm. However, there was no way back once he embarked on this path. His initial path no longer suited him, so he needed to abandon it. He couldnt continue on a broken path. He needed to pave a new path. He paved this path using his hatred of Jian Chen. Originally, the path lord would not have been able to feel any hatred with his pure soul since he had severed his emotions and desires. However, the mysterious force from outer space had forced him out of that mental state, greatly injuring his soul and making it extremely weak. Even the slightest stimtion would have pushed him over the edge. The path lords eyes lost their rity and were reced with madness. Hatred burned within them as well. This hatred was so powerful that it was enough to annihte his own soul. This burning hatred mixed with his soul. Jian Chen, the only reason why Im like this now is all because of you! I want to surpass Saint Emperor! I want to surpass you and then torture you to death in the most brutal fashion possible! The path lord roared at the sky, causing the entire miniature world to tremble. His face had be viciously distorted. His hatred for Jian Chen was increasing at an unbelievable rate. His enmity for Jian Chen had not reached such an irreconcble level before, but he had decided to use his hatred to pave a path to the Origin realm. This lead to the rapid increase of his hatred. The path lord of carnal desires was currently caught on the path between Saint Emperor and the Origin realm. Because the path had not beenpleted and did not exist, he had not broken through, but everything would be extremely smooth as soon as he had found a new one. His strength was increasing at an unbelievable rate as he inched toward the Origin realm. If this continued, he definitely would have been able to be an Origin realm expert. However, the supreme force from outer space appeared once again as he moved along the path to the Origin realm. It stopped him from breaking through. I want to surpass Saint Emperor! I want to surpass Jian Chen! I want to be the greatest expert on the Tian Yuan Continent! No one can stop me! No matter who it is, no one can stop my advance to the Origin realm! The path lord roared out as determination and madness filled his eyes. He did not pay any attention to the obstruction of the powerful force. He charged forward. He would not stop unless he reached his objective. The powerful force began to surge. It silently condensed into apletely invisible finger, which was gently pointed at the path lord. With this simple gesture, the entire world seemed to fall silent. Air seemed to stop flowing, time seemed to stop moving, and the entire world seemed to have frozen. The path lord froze as well. In the blink of an eye, his gaze became lifeless, but his body continued to surge with life, giving off terrifying pulses of energy. However, his soul had already vanished. He had turned into a soulless shell. The miniature world immediately fell silent. There were no more of the path lords mad roars, no more of the liveliness from before. It had fallen into a dead silence. The mysterious force from outer space hadpletely vanished as well. In the arctic Ice Goddess Hall, protector Shui stared coldly into the distance. To no surprise, she stared in the direction of the path lords miniature world. Her gaze seemed to be able to pierce through the spatial barriers, allowing her to see the path lord. Another person with impressive talent. What a pity. Protector Shui shook her head as she gently murmured to herself. However, her eyes remained cold,cking any sympathy. At the same time, the sea goddess, Tie Ta, the Heavenly Enchantress, Jian Chen, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, and fairy Hao Yue in the Bright Moon Divine Hall all looked in the direction of the path lord. This force has appeared again, murmured the sea goddess, before gently sighing. She knew that another expert had died. Tie Ta sat in the War God Hall as he gazed into the distance in interest. A sliver of suspicion filled his eyes. Xiao Ling and Xiao Jin looked in the direction of the path lords miniature world and outer space in doubt, but they lost interest very soon. Jian Chen, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian were all stern. Aside from Jian Chen, they all ripped open Space Gates and immediately hurried over personally. Soon after the three of them had departed, Jian Chen nced at the Saint Emperors who had justpleted their breakthrough. After hesitating for a while, he said to Nubis, Changyang Zu Xiao, and the other beside him, I will be leaving temporarily. Ill help the Saint Rulers and Heaven Saint Masters break through after Ie back. Jian Chen rode off on the Zi Ying Sword as a violet streak of light, moving extremely quickly. Fairy Hao Yue sat in the bright moon divine hall. Her eyes were fixated in the distance, but her face was nonchnt. The cold and aloof Heavenly Enchantress stood on the peak of Three Saint Mountain with her zither in her hands. Her beautiful eyes were filled with serious shock as she gazed in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent. What a powerful pulse of energy. Who is it? The Heavenly Enchantress murmured. Her face was filled with surprise. Jian Chen arrived outside the path lords miniature world on his sword. Finding the miniature world was nothing difficult with his current strength. He split open the entrance and stepped in, arriving beside the path lord in a few shes. By the time he arrived, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian had already been there. They all stared at the path lord. Life roared within the path lord but his soul was absent. They revealed extremely ugly expressions. Hes already dead, Jian Chen said with a heavy voice. Although he had had some disagreements with the path lord in the past, he did not feel any delight from his death. Instead, he became very heavy-hearted. Its the seal. Not only has the seal stopped him from reaching the Origin realm, its wiped out his soul as well, leaving behind an untouched body, Yang Lie said with a heavy voice. Hisplexion was horrendous. The expert who cast down the seal is just too vicious. I originally thought that the existence of the seal was just to stop people from reaching the Origin realm. I never thought that it could kill people, said Guihai Yidao. Hisplexion was horrendous as well. Feng Xiaotian stared at what was left of the path lord and shook his head. He sighed, Hes actually able to reach such a level without origin energy. What a great seedling only to be destroyed like this. What a pity, what a pity. Chapter 1441: End of a Grand Gathering Chapter 1441: End of a Grand Gathering Lets go, Guihai Yidao gently sighed in dejection before leaving with Yang Lie and Feng Xiaotian. Other than Feng Xiaotian who still remained rather at ease, Yang Lies and Guihai Yidaos faces had both sunken. The oue of the path lord was horrendous news for them. Jian Chen looked away from the path lord and nced around the miniature world. He had already used his soul to envelope the entire ce. Through his senses, he could clearly see that the Carnal Desires sect and the hall deep in the miniature world was filled with corpses. The ground had been dyed with blood while the heavy smell of blood lingered in the air. Jian Chen sighed gently and murmured, The path lord personally killed the people here. Looks like he wanted to sever his emotions and desires and reach the Origin realm, but he didnt know that this world had been sealed, making it impossible to reach the Origin realm unfortunately. Jian Chen gently shook his head. He did not touch anything in the miniature world. He left with some sympathy. In the current world, it was even difficult to be a Saint Emperor. Even Jian Chen felt some admiration for the path lord seeing how he could create his own cultivation method to reach Saint Emperor and attain such great achievements all by himself. This was because the path lord must have achieved everything he had owned through his own hard work. He did not have the support of any powerful organizations, unlike the magical beasts with the Beast God Hall, which made cultivating much easier. He did not even have what the protector ns and Mercenary City possessed. Jian Chen returned to the Gesum Kingdom. At that moment, the Saint Emperors had all roused from their cultivation. They were all ecstatic as a terrifyingly tremendous pressure radiated from them. They had already consolidated their cultivationpletely. All the Saint Emperors gratefully bowed to Jian Chen when they saw him. A few of the magical beasts immediately swore their loyalty to Jian Che and said that they were willing to be guardians of the Changyang n in the future. I appreciate your good intentions, except the threat of the World of Forsaken Saints is still present. Our utmost priority is to make preparations in order to fend off the foreign world. Once wepletely eliminate this threat, I will definitely wee you with open arms if you still want toe join the Changyang n, Jian Chen faintly smiled and turned down the oaths of loyalty. If it was before, Jian Chen would have epted several ss 9 Magical Beasts as guardians with great joy, but now, Saint Emperors were no longer as valuable to him as before. More importantly, he still did not know how many of these Saint Emperors would survive the battle against the foreign world. Jian Chen leaped onto the Zi Ying Sword and left as a violet streak of light. He returned to Lore City. Currently, several hundreds of thousand people had already gathered outside the city. They were densely packed. All that was visible was arge crowd of heads. These people were not ordinary people. Every single one of them possessed impressive strength. Just the number of Saint Rulers had reached ten thousand while the number of Heaven Saint Masters had reached over a hundred thousand. Many Heaven Saint Masters across the three races were just too far away and were unable to make it, or there would definitely have been many more people. Not all the Saint Rulers fulfilled the conditions required to have their strength increased. Instead, they hade with the intent of watching or trying to get lucky. However, even though that was the case, there were still over a thousand Saint Rulers who fulfilled the requirements. Not only were there humans of the Tian Yuan Continent, but there were also magical beasts and members of the Sea race. Jian Chen hovered high in the sky as he looked down. After he gave a general exnation of the requirements of increasing the peoples strength, he pulled out arge pile of neatly-stacked Comprehension Tea Leaves from his Space Ring. Around a dozenrge tanks had already been prepared in an empty space below. They were all filled with the spring water from the Springs of Life, carrying a green tinge. They gave off a tremendous force of life. Several Saint Kings sat around the tanks, personally guarding them. With a wave of his hand, Jian Chen threw arge handful of leaves into each tank, splitting them evenly. Afterward, he pulled out several hundred Violet Cloud Peaches and cut them into pieces, delivering them to the hands of all the Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers who fulfilled the requirements. The Violet Cloud Peaches were all the first to third grade. Only a very small fraction were of the fourth grade. He did not use any fifth grade immortal peaches. Ive already given you the chance. Whether you can sessfully break through will depend on your luck, Jian Chen said two hourster after everyone had received a cup of tea and a piece of a Violet Cloud Peach. He did not speak very loudly, but his voice was clearly heard by everyone. Is this piece of unknown fruit and this cup of tea our chance at breaking through? All the people thought as they stared at the tea and fruit in their hands. None of them doubted Jian Chen, because over a hundred Saint Emperors breaking through was the best example avable. They all consumed the piece of fruit and cup of tea with joy and eagerness. A dayter, the first rainbow clouds finally appeared in the sky. Afterward, the number of rainbow clouds rapidly increased,yering on top of one another and forming an extremely thick nine-colored rainbow cloud. The clouds illuminated the entire sky with colorful light. The rainbow cloudssted for several days before beginning to disperse. This time, not all of the Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers manages to break through. Only around seventy percent of them advanced. The Violet Cloud Peaches and Comprehension Tea Leaves were Immortal Tier heavenly resources, but they had been split up so their medicinal effects suffered a great decrease. Coupled with the inferior talent of a few people, some failed to break through. Even though this was the case, the people who had failed to break through had all reached the peak of their current cultivation without any exceptions. The result was within Jian Chens expectations. He hovered in the air and said, This is all I can do you for. Lets disperse. If you still havent broken through, it shouldnt be too difficult to reach the next level of cultivation if you just go back and work hard on your cultivation. All the people below were filled with gratitude when they heard his words. They all bowed at Jian Chen politely before leaving. Even though a few of them had failed to break through, they would never forget the kindness that Jian Chen had shown them. Very soon, arge portion of the people outside the city had dispersed. Some had left in joy while others left with sighs. The people who had juste to watch had immediately be green with envy when they personally witnessed so many people reach Saint Ruler or Saint King. The grand gathering that had shaken up the humans, magical beasts, and Sea race came to a close. However, the three races had finally recovered some of their power after the gathering. Not only had they fully made up for the lost Saint Kings, but they had gained over a hundred Saint Emperors as well. This time, Jian Chens generosity and kindness had won the sincere respect of all three races. Without any exaggeration, Jian Chens prestige among the humans, the Sea race, and the magical beasts had reached an unparalleled level. Chapter 1442: The Heavenly Enchantress’ Father Chapter 1442: The Heavenly Enchantress Father Lore City of the Gesun Kingdom became as peaceful as it had been before. However, the current Lore City was no longer the same as before. It had be a sacred city on the continent and this sacredness had even spread among the Sea race and magical beasts. This was because the experts of the three races would never forget the great increase in strength they had experienced there. Not only had the name of the city been permanently engraved in the hearts of the people who had sessfully broken through, but even the experts who had not fulfilled the requirements held some respect for the city. This was because several thousand Saint Kings and several tens of thousands of Saint Rulers had been born outside the ordinary city in just a few short days. As Lore City became renowned among the three races, the position of city lord became a representation of status as well. Although the city lord of Lore City was not an impressive expert, the positions status increased with the citys fame and became extremely special. However, the position as city lord had been taken up by a member of the Changyang n long ago and the king had given the city to the Changyang n quite some time ago as well. Although Lore City became as peaceful as it had been before the gathering, everyone felt that the poption of the city had clearly increased. Countless unfamiliar people poured into the city daily, forming groups of threes or fives. They were quite powerful and spent extravagantly, clearly originating fromrge ns or organizations. However, without any exceptions, all these people of great statuses would immediately be obedient when they entered the city. They would temporarily stay there as if they were on a pilgrimage, gazing in the direction of the Changyang n from far away. Their eyes would be filled with respect and admiration. There were even many Sea race, magical beast, and Hundred Races Saint Rulers and Saint Kings who settled there permanently. They all dismissed the violent temperaments they usually showed and be obedientw-abiding citizens of the city. Although the four races now gathered in Lore City and the city became a great mixture of powerful and weak organizations, with some that had enmity with others, there was no conflict at all to everyones surprise. No one dared to make trouble in the city, let alone start fighting. After gaining the agreement from his three aunts, Jian Chen used valuable heavenly resources to purify their bodies and alter their talent in the Changyang n. They all embarked on a journey of cultivation, just so they could live longer. Bi Yuntian chose to continue her path as a Radiant Saint Master. The cultivation methods she practiced were valuable ones personally gifted to her by the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union. Coupled with the personal guidance from the president and grand elder whenever they visit the city, Bi Yuntians cultivation increased extremely quickly. Jian Chens uncle, Bi Dao, had consumed a fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach and reached Saint Emperor as well. However, since his strength mostly came from venerable Poisonsword, he continued to practice his supreme poison arts after bing a Saint Emperor. He sparred with Nubis many times to perfect them. The ancient Tianmu n had gained two Saint Kings as well, making up for the death of their ancestor and theirck of a Saint King. However, Jun Mohao and Wang Yinhong had both consumed first grade peaches because of Tianmu Ling, unlike the other Saint Rulers who had only gained a piece. This allowed their strength to increase drastically. They could not bepared to ordinary Saint Kings. As one of Jian Chens few friends, Jian Chen had gifted a fourth grade Violet Cloud Peach to Tianmu Ling, allowing her to reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer as a Saint Ruler. In the City of God within the Holy Empire, just the city itself took up a space equivalent to half of the Gesun Kingdom. The masters of the city, the Zaar family, were not in a great position. Of the two Saint King ancestors they possessed, Zaar Veimos had died in the battle against the foreign world, while their strongest ancestor, Zaar Caiyun, had vanishedpletely. Without the protection of Saint Kings, the Zaar familys influence immediately plummeted in the city and the Radiant Saint Master Union seemed to rece them. If it were not for the fact that the Radiant Saint Master Union had unintentionally started to lead the city, the masters of the city probably would have been reced long ago. Even though that was the case, the many organizations and ns there all epted the Radiant Saint Master Union as the masters of the city. At this moment, a violet streak of light suddenly appeared. It shot across the City of God with lightning-like speed and disappeared in the next moment. Jian Chen stood on the Zi Ying Sword within the violet streak of light. He looked at the enormous, prosperous city below as a sliver of reminiscence filled his eyes. He could not help but think of everything that had happened when he hade to this city as a Radiant Saint Master. Even though the City of God was vast, Jian Chen crossed it in just a few seconds. The city below him vanished soon after. After traveling another ten thousand kilometers, Jian Chen finally arrived in an ancient mountain range. On one of the mountain peaks stood a simple, lonely wooden hut. Jian Chen slowed down. After reaching a distance of a hundred meters from the hut, he dropped like fallen leaf. He drifted away from the sword andnded before the door of the wooden hut. The Zi Ying Sword flew over by itself and stuck tightly to his back. Almost the same time Jian Chennded, a creak rang out and the door to the wooden hut opened. The white-robed Hao Wy walked out. He was haggard, worry and sorrow filled his face. He immediately became stunned when he saw Jian Chen. However, he responded quickly and immediately tried to bow to Jian Chen. Jian Chen stepped forward to stop Hao Wu. He said, Theres no need to be like this, senior Hao Wu. Ivee without warning, so I hope I havent disturbed you. Sovereign Jian Chen is wee at my humble abode. Its Its an honor, and I cant even express my joy, so how could it be described as a disturbance? Hao Wu replied. Jian Chens arrival came as a surprise to him. The two of them conversed a little before Jian Chen then asked in a straightforward manner, Senior Hao Wu, Ivee this time because I have something I want to ask you. How are you rted to the Heavenly Enchantress? Jian Chen had kept this question to himself for a very long time. He had already guessed the answer, but he needed to confirm it. After all, he had had a child with the Heavenly Enchantress. Hao Wu became gloomy as soon as he mentioned the Heavenly Enchantress. He gently sighed and said, The person referred to as the Heavenly Enchantress on the Tian Yuan Continent is actually my daughter. Her name is Shangguan Muer. Jian Chens opinion of Hao Wu immediately underwent some slight changes. He had guessed this already, but he had still just been guessing in the end. There was still a chance that he could have been wrong. Learning the actual truth waspletely different than just guessing. Then what about Shangguan Muers mother? Jian Chen continued with his questions. Hao Wus face became filled with sorrow. He gently sighed, When Muer turned ten, her mother passed away. Her death is directly connected to me. You can even say that I was the one who caused Muers mother to die. Its all because I had far too many enemies back then, which caused this tragedy. Senior Hao Wu, I sensed that your rtionship with her doesnt seem great. She seemed to hate you very much. Is it because of what happened in the past? Jian Chen asked. Sovereign Jian Chen, may I know why youve suddenlye to me with these questions? Hao Wu asked with a strange expression. Jian Chen hesitated for a while before responding, Senior Jian Chen, to be honest, the Heavenly Enchantress and I were on good terms in the past. If I could help the two of you reconcile, it would obviously be for the best. Hao Wus face lit up when he heard Jian Chens reason. He said, If thats the case, Ill tell you what happened before. Sovereign Jian Chen, I really do hope that you can help me out. I dont want Muer to hate me anymore. I will definitely do everything I can, Jian Chen replied in a serious voice. Hao Wu eagerly nodded. After another period of silence, he said with some sorrow, The death of Muers mother is only one of the reasons why she hates me. The other is because I still cant forget about Caiyun. I met Caiyun even before her mother. Back then, if it were not for the objections of Caiyuns seniors, we would have married and I wouldnt have met Muers mother. Its just a pity that I was just a mercenary back then, without any background, while Caiyun was the treasured daughter of the Zaar family. The tremendous difference in our statuses became the obstacle that prevented me from being with Caiyun. After that, I met Muers mother. At that time, I was just a mercenary. I epted a mission to escort the daughter of arge n to a ce several tens of thousand kilometers away. She was Muers mother, Shangguan Xueyan. Shangguan Xueyans n, the Shangguan n, had some enemies. As I escorted her, the party was attacked time and time again by those enemies. Along the way, all the guards died, leaving only me and Shangguan Xueyan. We fled together. Because of an ident, Shangguan Xueyan became pregnant with Muer... It was aplete ident. Back then, Shangguan Xueyan and I entered a zone of danger. We were both heavily poisoned and intoxicated, which lead to the mistake. Afterward, I married Shangguan Xueyan with no other choice; we became partners. However, I always longed for Caiyun, and Xueyan had learned about my story with her as well. Although I spent those years living with Xueyan, my mind was not present at all. Xueyan was never happy during the years we spent together and her unhappiness was passed onto Muer in her youth. Not only had I failed to be a good husband back then, but I had failed to be a good father as well. I basically did not show any concern for the two of them at all. One day, my enemies suddenly came looking for me. I just happened to be out, and when I returned, the Shangguan n had been wiped out because of me. Xueyan had copsed in her own pool of blood. Muer only managed to avoid the disaster by hiding in a secret room. I was only a Heaven Saint Master back then, so I did not have the right to invite a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master to save Xueyan with origin energy, so she left me forever. My daughter always hated me because of that incident and has never epted me as her father. Chapter 1443: Visiting the Hundred Races Chapter 1443: Visiting the Hundred Races Hao Wu slowly narrated what he had gone through to Jian Chen. His face, weathered from all the storms of blood, was riddled with sorrow. Not only did his face express the anguish he felt because of his rtionship with his daughter, but there was also grief for his dead wife. I have been filled with regret regarding the matters of the past. If I could return to the past, if the heavens gave me this opportunity, I would give up everything without any hesitation just so I could properly look after Xueyan and Muer, to show them love and make up for my mistakes back then, Hao Wu said painfully. Jian Chen stared at Hao Wu with mixed feelings. He understood why the Heavenly Enchantress and Hao Wus rtionship had be like this after learning about Hao Wus past. Basically everything was because of Hao Wus mistakes. After a period of silence, Jian Chen looked at the wooden hut behind Hao Wu. He said, And what will you do regarding Zaar Caiyuns matter? Caiyun... Hao Wu murmured softly before looking at the wooden hut behind him. His face immediately became a mixture of emotions. Falling silent for quite some time, he seemed to have finally made a decision. He said, Caiyuns be like this because of me. I dont want her to remain unconscious forever. I wish Caiyun will wake up. I- if Muer can forgive me, then I- Ill leave Caiyun once she does wake up and never see her again. Hao Wus voice trembled quite a lot near the end. When he said thosest words, his face waspletely pale and his heart ached as if it was being stabbed by a needle. Jian Chen sighed inside. He knew that Hao Wu was deeply in love with Caiyun, but even Jian Chen could notment on thisplicated situation. After a moment of silence, Jian Chen said, Senior Hao Wu, please let me try to wake her up. Hao Wus gloomy eyes lit up slightly. Zaar Caiyun had been unconscious for a very long time. He had tried everything, yet she still did not awaken. Even the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union could do nothing, throwing up both his hands. Hao Wu immediately saw some hope because of Jian Chen. Jian Chen entered the wooden hut. He saw Zaar Caiyunying there silently. Life was present in her body while her breathing cycle was long and gentle. She did not have any injuries, but she was still unconscious. Her noble and beautiful face bore the traces of sorrow. She seemed rather pitiful. Caiyun burned her soul in an attempt to die back then. I saved her, but her soul is extremely injured. Although Ive given her various medicines that can heal the soul over the past few years, she still hasnt woken up. Maybe Caiyuns heart is already dead and shes sealed herself off, unwilling to wake up, Hao Wu said with pain evident in his voice. Jian Chen said after a moment of thought, I have a great heavenly resources that specializes in healing the soul. It can help the soul in wondrous ways. I can try it and see if she wakes up or not. Injuries to the soul were the most difficult matters to deal with. Even Jian Chen did not have many methods to deal with them. All he could do was use a heavenly resource that targeted injuries to the soul. Jian Chen took out the Amethyst Spirit Bamboo he had obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm and refined a droplet of amethyst sap. A unique fragrance immediately filled the hut. From a single breath, Hao Wu felt his mind clear up and be free. It was as if his soul had be more consolidated. Hao Wu was extremely shocked. He stared fixedly at the droplet of sap and his breathing became ragged. He knew for sure that this was a fantastic heavenly resource for healing the soul. He could not help but feel even more confident that Zaar Caiyun would wake up again. Jian Chen dropped the sap onto Zaar Caiyuns forehead. As soon as it came into contact with her, it silently dissolved, seeping into Zaar Caiyuns soul. Very soon, Zaar Caiyuns expression changed. The residual sorrow on her face gradually vanished, before being reced by peace. Like a sleeping beauty, shey there silently with her eyes closed. Jian Chen and Hao Wu stood before the bed as they stared at her. Using the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo was Jian Chens only method of waking her up. If even that did not work, he would have nothing left to use. Hao Wu was extremely nervous. He knew how valuable the drop of sap was. With his experience and knowledge, he could tell with a single nce that it was an extremely valuable heavenly resources, something that belonged to legends of the continent. If even something from a legend was unable to wake her up, he would be out of ideas as well. Time passed quietly in silence; two hours.. four hours... half a day passed very quickly. Zaar Caiyun still did not show any signs of waking up. Caiyun, you have to wake up. You have to wake up... Hao Wu murmured as he clenched Zaar Caiyuns hand. This was hisst hope. A dayter, Zaar Caiyun remained unconscious. Jian Chen could not help but sigh. He knew that the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo could not help her anymore. The injuries of her soul had already been healed by the drop of sap. Her current state had nothing to do with the injuries she had experienced anymore. Hao Wu waspletely pale. Pain and despair filled his eyes. His final hope had vanished as well. Looks like only your daughter, the Heavenly Enchantress, can wake up Zaar Caiyun, Jian Chen frowned. Persuading the Heavenly Enchantress would not be easy. Muer? Can Muer really do it? Hao Wu asked, surprised. He rarely came in contact with his daughter and everything he knew about her based off rumors. As a result, he did not have a good understanding of her at all. Jian Chen knew more about her. Theres no one else in this world besides the Heavenly Enchantress if you want Zaar Caiyun to wake up, Jian Chen swore. But senior Hao Wu, getting your daughter to treat Zaar Caiyun will definitely be difficult. As a result, we cant rush this matter. Leave it to me. Ill visit Three Saint Ind in a few days to see if I can persuade her, said Jian Chen. Hao Wu bitterly nodded and said nothing else. Afterward, Jian Chen took out a fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach and Comprehension Tea Leaf to give to Hao Wu. He wanted Hao Wu to be a Saint Emperor. However, Hao Wu declined. Being a Saint Emperor would definitely give him several thousand more years of life. To Hao Wu, that was several thousand more years of torment. Jian Chen put away the heavenly resources and left. He flew into the distance on his sword. Several hourster, when Jian Chennded, he had arrived in a great desert. This was the territory of the Hundred Races, the Wastnd Continent. Chapter 1444: Soul-offering Ceremony Chapter 1444: Soul-offering Ceremony The Wastnd Continent was, originally, an uninhabitable sea of sand. The climate of the continent was extremely arid, and the environment was horrible. There were very few signs of life. However, after the Hundred Races suffered defeat and were chased from the Beast God Continent by the magical beasts, they moved to this desert, finally leading to a prosperous age of life in and where resources were heavily depleted. Over the million years that the Hundred Races had spent on the Wastnd Continent, it had been modified countless times. However, due to its natural climate, they were unable to change the Wastnd Continent into a green oasis that was brimming with life even after several experts had poured their hearts out. As a result, greenery was extremely scarce on the continent. From afar, there seemed to be no other colors aside from the deep-blue sky and endless stretches of yellow sand. At this moment, a smear of violet suddenly appeared on the distant horizon. It silently shot through the air at an unbelievable speed, disappearing into the distance in a single moment. Jian Chen rode a sword within the violet light as he made his way to the center of the continent. Jian Chen had learned where the War God Mountain was located long ago, so he did not stop at all on his journey, heading directly to the hall on the Zi Ying Sword. He understood that if he wanted to find Tie Ta here, he just needed to proceed to the sacred mountain of the Hundred Races, War God Mountain. Jian Chen had already closed his eyes on the Zi Ying Sword. The sword moved just far too quickly, so the surroundingndscape was reduced to a blur. It was impossible to distinguish the surroundings with his eyes, so he used his soul to travel. However, Jian Chens face changed at this very moment. He immediately came to a halt as his eyes snapped open. They glowed, as if they could pierce through space and allow him to see what was going on in an extremely distant ce. A speck of green light suddenly appeared in the distance. It bloomed like a flower, a tiny speck that became bright and resplendent. Very soon, the green light illuminated half the sky, dying it a deep green. Within it hid an extremely terrifying life force. Its the Elven Godtree, Jian Chen became fixated on the green as he stood on the Zi Ying Sword. The light in his eyes flickered as surprise and doubt appeared on his face. This tree appeared in the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints before. However, it was only a small clipping back then. Looks like this is the true form of the tree. However, its terrifying life force even shocks me. Looks like this tree isnt as simple as its rumored to be, Jian Chen thought. He had heard some rumors regarding the Elven Godtree. He did not know much about it, but he had learned from the rumors that the tree was recorded to only be on the level of a Saint Emperor. Now that he saw it today, his initial understanding waspletely thrown out. Jian Chen stared at the green light, which lit up half the sky, for a while before continuing on as a streak of light. Where the green light has appeared just happens to be the War God Mountain. I wonder whats happened there, Jian Chen thought as he sped up slightly. As he approached the mountain, he entered the boundary of the green light. The green light invaded the violet light around him and came in contact with his body, immediately filling him with afortable feeling. At that moment, Jian Chen even felt like his lifespan was increasing. What shocked Jian Chen even more was that he still felt like his lifespan was increasing even though he had be a Saint Emperor and possessed the battle prowess of someone in the Origin realm. This filled him with disbelief. Jian Chen swept over thend below with his soul and actually discovered specks of light in the dry, yellow sand. They were strands of grass sprouts, having appeared out of nowhere. They grew in the sand and gradually enveloped thend before rapidly growing at a visible rate. In just a minute, they had be several inches tall. In the blink of an eye, the expanse of sand had vanished from the area enveloped by the green light. The sand was reced by green grass teeming with life. Jian Chens soul enveloped an area of two hundred thousand kilometers. There were several cities and tribes of various sizes within his senses. However, regardless of their strength, they currently all knelt on their knees and bowed to the mountain. Their faces were filled with devotion. Jian Chen remained silent. He gazed into the distance and rapidly flew closer to the War God Mountain. He could vaguely see an ancient tree that was several thousand meters tall standing there. It was shining with a resplendent light as it reached out in all directions. It enveloped quite a portion of the continent. Its tremendous life force even made it difficult for Jian Chen to keep hisposure. Jian Chen finally arrived outside War God Mountain. However, the mountain was currently enveloped by a barrier, and the barrier made it impossible to see what was going on inside. The Elven Godtree had taken root at the bottom of the barrier. One of its branches reached into the barrier and into the War God Hall on the peak of the mountain. However, the tree was not actually present. It was only an illusion, created by several branches. Each branch was several hundred meters long. Who hase? A great cry rang out the moment Jian Chen approached the War God Mountain. With the voice, the space a hundred meters around Jian Chen instantly froze. Several auras that came from Saint Emperors descended upon him at the same time. Jian Chen was not affected at all. His gaze remained fixated on the mountain as the light in his eyes flickered. The space a hundred meters above Jian Chen gently pulsed and a few figures silently appeared. Every single one of them gave off a tremendous presence. They were all Saint Emperors, and they were ring at Jian Chen. They were all experts of the Hundred Races. Jian Chen was familiar with them. He had seen many of them in the previous battle against the World of Forsaken Saints. They were the few Saint Kings that had managed to survive the battle, but they had all be Saint Emperors now. J- Jian Chen! The Saint Emperors recognized Jian Chen as well and were immediately surprised. Without any hesitation, they immediately recalled their presences and the space around Jian Chen returned to normal. Its sovereign Jian Chen. We didnt know sovereign Jian Chen hade, so if we have offended you, please forgive us, the Saint Emperors immediately became respectful and spoke with some gratitude. They all understood that they had be Saint Emperors because of their war gods assistance and the human sovereigns gifts. Tie Ta and Jian Chens friendship was no secret among the four races. All of them had witnessed Tie Ta go to the Tian Yuan Continent to ask Jian Chen for the heavenly resources. This matter had obviously reached the ears of the experts as well. Whats happening on War God Mountain? And whats happening with my brother, Tie Ta? Jian Chen asked as he stared at the barrier in front of him. The barrier had been cast by around a dozen Saint Emperors. It concealed everything that was inside. Jian Chens soul was unable to prate it, unless he removed the barrier. Esteemed sovereign of the humans, the war god is currently undergoing a Soul-offering Ceremony. This ceremony is extremely important to the war god. We cannot afford to have anything go wrong. In order for it to be sessful, we cast this barrier to lock down the mountain after gaining the war gods approval, replied a Saint Emperor of the Hundred Races. It was an old woman with green fire flickering in her eyes. She was the Saint Emperor of the me daemons. I want you to open the barrier. Im here, so theres no need to worry about safety. Unless an Origin realm expertes personally, no one will be able to approach this ce, Jian Chen said without leaving any room for disagreement. The barrier hid everything inside. It was impossible to find out what was going on from the outside. He found this worrying. This... The Saint Emperors hesitated. They seemed troubled. A cold light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He coldly said, If you dont open the barrier, I can only do so myself. Helpless, the Saint Emperors could only remove the barrier around the mountain. As soon as the barrier vanished, a tremendous pulse of energy along with a resplendent golden light appeared. The War God Hall at the very peak of the mountain let out a bright light, mixing with the green light from the Elven Godtree. The light illuminated the entire region and dyed the whole mountain golden. Countless people sat close to one another on the mountain, covering every inch of thend. All of them had their eyes closed while their faces were filled with devotion. They used a secret technique to condense a sliver of their soul, allowing it to drift out of the top of their heads. An illusionary branch of the Elven Godtree revolved around the top of the mountain. It used the branch to draw a profound formation, connecting everyones soul together. After being refined by the formation, the souls turned into a wondrous energy that was channeled into the War God Hall. Jian Chen looked around before resting his gaze on the divine hall at the very top. He became rather stern. He felt that the divine hall was even more powerful than the Beast God Hall that belonged to the magical beasts. This unsettled him. Why is your Soul-offering Ceremony so strange, where it needs the souls of so many people? Jian Chen asked in a deep voice. He could now see what was going on, but he was unable to tell whether it was beneficial or detrimental to Tie Ta. The Soul-offering Ceremony has been passed down through the ancient records in the War God Hall. The records say that our war god must undergo this procedure, but we dont know the exact reason, said an elven Saint Emperor. She was a beautiful woman who seemed only to be in her twenties. A pair of wings sat on her back, and she seemed to be divine. Chapter 1445: The Elven Godtree Chapter 1445: The Elven Godtree Jian Chen frowned as he slowly nced over all the people present. His gaze stopped on the figure of the Elven Godtree for some time before he looked at the formation drawn by the illusionary branch. The formation had connected all the soul fragments from the people on the mountain and was channeling it into the War God Hall as a wondrous type of energy. However, Jian Chen was unsure as to what was going on in the War God Hall. He could clearly sense that the War God Hall was even more powerful than the Beast God Hall. His soul could not prate. Jian Chen stared at the bright divine hall for a while before a sliver of determination appeared in his eyes. With a single movement, he headed toward it. The door to the divine hall was not closed. Jian Chen was slightly worried about Tie Ta, so he wanted to enter to check on him. Although the war god of the Hundred Races possessed the faith of the entire race, this ceremony was just far too odd. The entire process was being directed by a mysterious, ancient tree, so Jian Chen had to take precautions. After all, something like this had happened to the white tiger in the past as well. Sovereign Jian Chen, do not approach the War God Hall... The Saint Emperors all cried out as they rapidly ran toward Jian Chen. They wanted to stop him. However, Jian Chen had already arrived before the War God Hall. He was so fast that even the Saint Emperors were not able to catch up to him. Sovereign Jian Chen, not only will the war god suffer severe losses if the ceremony is disturbed, but even the nine hundred ny thousand people on the mountain will suffer a great bacsh, which would be almost irrecoverable... Seeing how they could not catch up to the Jian Chen, the Saint Emperors sent him a message through a technique as quickly as they could. Worry filled their faces. Jian Chen paused and after a slight moment of hesitation, he made his way to the door. The divine hall gave Jian Chen an impression that it was extremely powerful, but the more powerful something was, the more difficult it was to control. He believed that no one present could control the divine hall, so they obviously could not use its power. The moment Jian Chen headed toward the entrance, the Elven Godtree suddenly moved. With a sh of green light, a branch that was several meters thick blocked the entrance. The branch was illusionary andpletely condensed from tremendous life force, but it stopped Jian Chen in his steps. A gleam of light flickered through Jian Chens eyes, and he suddenly turned toward the Elven Godtree that extended into the sky. His gaze gradually sharpened, as if he wanted to see through the tree. This king knows that you are worried about the safety of the war god. Do not worry, the war gods status among us, the God race, is not something you can imagine. We would never do something detrimental to the war god. An obscure voice rang through Jian Chens head. It came from a female, and it was gentle but dignified. Jian Chen became stern in a single moment. He expanded his soul in all directions and became filled with caution. He did not know where the voice came from at all. Are you the one talking to me? Jian Chen asked gruffly as he stared at the figure of the Elven Godtree nearby. This ceremony is extremely important to the war god. Nothing can go wrong. Before the ceremony ends, do not enter the War God Hall, or you will end up injuring the war god instead of helping him. The obscure voice appeared again. Jian Chen was still unable to find its origins. As soon as the voice finished speaking, the ancient branch at the entrance of the divine hall was removed. Jian Chen did not try to enter the divine hall any longer. Instead, he stood there as he stared at the Elven Godtree. He was certain that even if the speaker was not the tree, they were still closely connected to it. Who are you? Are you the spirit of the Elven Godtree? Jian Chen asked again. He was very perturbed. He had never thought that such a grand existence hid among the Hundred Races. It was impossible for her to be a Saint Emperor, since just being able tomunicate to him without revealing her position was not something Saint Emperors could do. Three dayster, the ceremony will end. Before then, I hope you will not disturb the ceremony, just in case you cause it to fail. The voice rang out again andpletely ignored Jian Chens questions. Alright. Ill wait here patiently for three days, responded Jian Chen before he left the War God Mountain. He waited patiently, hovering away from the mountain, but his gaze was fixed on the ancient tree the entire time. The Saint Emperors who did not take part in the ceremony all looked around with uncertainty. Doubt filled their eyes. One of them could not hold back their curiosity and asked politely, Sovereign Jian Chen, may I ask who you were talking to? Is there a mysterious expert that we cannot sense here? Jian Chen remained silent. He understood that the obscure voice was probably only audible to him. Three dayster, the nine hundred ny thousand people opened their eyes. Their faces were pale and haggard. They seemed extremely weak, but they were all filled with emotion. The gazes they directed at the War God Hall were filled with respect that came from the bottom of their hearts. The figure of the Elven Godtree disappeared, returning to a branch that was stabbed into the ground. It was carefully collected by the elven Saint Emperor. The force of life in the surroundings disappeared with the figure of the tree. The formation hadpletely vanished, leaving only the War God Hall shining as bright as it had been before, rivaling the sun. The vegetation that had grown on a small part of the continent, because of the teeming life force of the Elven Godtree, began to wither after it lost its source of life. The vegetation would soon be reduced to dead grass. Looks like the ceremony was sessful. The ancient method in the records is right. The Saint Emperors of the Hundred Races all expressed their joy. The ancient method originated from the War God Hall and, after the countless years it had been around, this was only the second time it had been used. The branch that had conjured the Elven Godtree had been examined countless times by Jian Chens soul before it was collected by the elven Saint Emperor. Its an ordinary branch. Theres no other secret to it aside from its terrifying life force, Jian Chen thought. He could not help but think about where the Elven Godtree actually was. At this moment, a terrifying presence radiated from the War God Hall. Tie Ta emerged from the divine hall with long strides. He let out a lustrous light and stood three meters tall. His bearing was very dignified. Jian Chen looked at Tie Ta and smiled from the inside. He knew that his friend had truly grown. This growth was not an increase in strength or age but in temperament. We wee the war gods emergence! All the people on the War God Mountain, including the Saint Emperors, kneeled and bowed to Tie Ta. Their faces were filled with reverence from the bottom of their hearts, as if they were weing a god. Tie Ta seemed to ignore their kneeling. He looked at Jian Chen. One of them stood outside the divine hall while the other stood beyond the outskirts of the mountain. They stared at one another. A few secondster, Tie Ta took a step and arrived before Jian Chen instantly. He patted Jian Chens shoulder heavily and smiled, Jian Chen, I never thought that you woulde to the Wastnd Continent to look for me so soon. I was undergoing the Soul-offering Ceremony a few days ago and was cut off from the outside world, so Ive made you wait. Tie Tas strength was very great. If Jian Chen was not in possession of the Chaotic Body and was not so powerful, he probably would have struggled to endure Tie Tas force. Your ceremony is very strange, actually requiring the souls of so many people. I was worried about you and almost charged into the divine hall. Its good seeing you fine now, Jian Chen smiled faintly. The ceremony is very strange. However, this ceremony has been passed down since the ancient times. It condenses the souls of nine hundred ny thousand people to create the soul of the axe of the warring gods. The previous war god, uncle Aergyns, experienced this ceremony as well, said Tie Ta. Afterward, the axe imprint on his forehead began to shine, and a small golden axe flew out, turning into an awe-inspiring war axe in Tie Tas hands. I learned aftering to the Hundred Races that the weapon in my hand can only disy its greatest power when its form is fused with its soul. The axe I used before was onlyposed of the form and not the soul. The ceremony I just went through was to condense the soul of the axe, fusing the form with the soul, Tie Ta said as he stared at the golden axe in his hands. Jian Chen looked at the axe and could clearly feel its changes. The axe seemed like an inanimate object that had gained life. The pressure radiating from the axe became even more effective on the soul. Jian Chen, lets go and catch up properly in the War God Hall. Tie Ta put the axe away and pulled Jian Chen into the War God Hall. No outsider had ever set foot in the War God Hall in countless years. Jian Chen was the first. The two of them spoke for a very long time in the War God Hall. As soon as they thought about how they had used to be students in Kargath Academy but had now be sovereign-like figures to entire races, they both sighed emotionally. Tie Ta, can I ask you how much you know about the Elven Godtree? Jian Chen suddenly asked a question and looked at Tie Ta with interest. Tie Ta thought about the question seriously and said, Ive onlye to the Hundred Races recently, so I only have a rough understanding of each race. However, I do know some things regarding the Elven Godtree. Its said that the tree has already existed for an extremely long time. When the Hundred Races still resided on the Beast God Continent, before uncle Aergyns had been born, the Elven Godtree was there. Its always represented the elves. After we were defeated, the Elven Godtree was moved from the Beast God Continent to the Wastnd Continent with us, changing the territory of the elves into a great, lush forest. It uses its own life force to nourish thend, and its never withered after so many years. Theres even a rumor that the Elven Godtree cannot be destroyed. No matter how heavily damaged it bes, it canpletely recover in an instant. Chapter 1446: The Elven Godking Chapter 1446: The Elven Godking Jian Chen remained silent because of what Tie Ta had told him. He gently frowned and sank into his thoughts. His mind was filled with matters regarding the Elven Godtree. A tree that had lived for over a million years and was even more ancient than the four champions from the ancient times was no longer an ordinary tree, especially with its abnormal movements during the Soul-offering Ceremony. Coupled with the obscure voice of unknown origins, it made Jian Chen feel that the tree was not as simple as it seemed. Then where did that obscure voicee from? Has the Elven Godtree gained self-consciousness, or is it someone else? Jian Chen wondered. In the past, the Hundred Races had been the only great race that had not possessed a Saint Emperor, but now that Jian Chen had personallye to the Wastnd Continent, he found that they were not as simple as people had imagined them to be. There was actually a mysterious existence, who even he himself was unable to detect, hidden on this barren continent. No one knew who they were since they had never been detected by others. Jian Chen, the Elven Godtree has a very powerful life force, but its battle prowess is just far too limited. Its only at the level of a Saint Emperor, so it wont be of great use. After we were defeated in the ancient times and the Elven Godtree was moved from the Beast God Continent to the Wastnd Continent, its never moved again, Tie Ta said with a deep, muffled voice. He thought that Jian Chen wanted to ask if the tree could be moved to the Tian Yuan Continent for the next major battle after Jian Chen had witnessed how extraordinary it was in battle. Jian Chen gently shook his head, Tie Ta, I feel like this tree is not as simple as you all think it is. There is definitely an even greater mystery behind it. I n to visit the territory of the elves to properly examine the Godtree. Tie Ta immediately stood up when he heard that and said, Jian Chen, Ille with you. Jian Chen and Tie Ta left the War God Hall together and made their way to the territory of the elves. An elven expert followed them, but they were not a Saint Emperor, only a Saint King. Along the way, the Saint King enthusiastically exined the situation of the elves to Jian Chen and Tie Ta. Jian Chen gained a rough understanding of the elves. The territory of the elves was only several hundred thousand kilometers away from the War God Mountain. When their race had first moved there, the ce was still a desert, devoid of any life. Any type of vegetation struggled to survive. After the Elven Godtree took root and used its own tremendous life force to nourish the desert, the quality of the soul changed. Only then could a forest grow on the Wastnd Continent. Ancient trees that were several hundred meters tall could be seen everywhere. The entire forest was filled with life, and the vegetation was countless times more dense than any mountain on the Tian Yuan Continent. Soon after Jian Chen and Tie Ta had entered the territory of the elves, the elven experts received the news. The Saint Emperor that Jian Chen had met outside the War God Hall lead around a dozen Saint Kings to wee and receive them. The elven queen, Julisia the thirty-third, wees the great war god and the esteemed human sovereign! The female Saint Emperor and the Saint Kings behind her all bowed to Jian Chen and Tie Ta. Elven queen, wevee this time with the intention of seeing the ancient tree of your esteemed race that has existed since ancient times. Would that be inconvenient for you? Jian Chen cut right to the chase and expressed their reason foring. The elven queen hesitated slightly before allowing Jian Chen to visit the Elven Godtree. She knew very well that she could not object at all. Even ignoring Jian Chens strength and status, just the war god standing beside him sucked away her courage to decline. Afterward, the elven queen personally lead the way. She took Tie Ta and Jian Chen to thend where the Elven Godtree had taken root. Along the way, Jian Chen discovered quite a few elves dancing about through the forest and fluttering their wings. The males were handsome while the females were pretty. Pure smiles filled their faces. They seemed naive and lively. Several holes existed on some huge trees. That was where the elves stayed as well as where they cultivated. Because of their cultivation method, the holes did not harm the trees at all and would even hasten their growth, allowing them to be even taller and thicker. Jian Chen and Tie Ta walked several thousand kilometers, following the elven queens lead. They entered the central region of the forest. Although the region was teeming with life, it was silent. There was not a single person visible as far as the eye could see. This is the forbidden region of us elves. Without the agreement of the elven queen, even the elders of our race cannot set foot here. This is because this is the ce where our Godtree has taken root. The Elven Godtree possesses an extremely venerated status within our territory, even though its just a tree, the elven queen said with a solemn voice. Is this really just a tree? Jian Chen thought. He raised his head and looked ahead. Several dozen kilometers away, he saw a great tree that glowed with faint green light. Even though it was only several hundred meters tall, it greatly differed from the projections he had seen before. However, he could still tell with a single nce that it was the Elven Godtree. In Jian Chens eyes, the Elven Godtree seemed no different than any other tree, aside from its green glow. It was very difficult to see the awe it had disyed on the battle against the foreign world and outside War God Mountain. However, as his soul approached the tree, it was stopped a hundred meters away by a mysterious force, preventing it from getting any closer. Jian Chen raised his head to observe the ancient tree and slowly made his way over. In the end, he stopped a hundred meters away from the Elven Godtree and closely examined it. It seems ordinary on the outside, just like any other tree, but a terrifyingly tremendous life force is hidden inside. This life force is so powerful that even I feel shocked. Its a tree, yet its reached a state where it seems the same as its origin form. This is just amazing, Jian Chen softly said as he studied the tree. It seemed like he was just talking to himself. This mysterious Elven Godtree can fool the entire Hundred Races, but it cannot fool me. I havee to personally see you. I know you can hear me talking, so do you still n on hiding? Jian Chen spoke to the tree. Tie Ta and the elven queen both suspiciously stared at Jian Chen. They felt that Jian Chen was saying something odd. Sigh. Suddenly, a sigh rang through Jian Chens head, but he was unable to tell where it hade from at all. Come in. The obscure, female voice rang in Jian Chens head once again. A human-sized hole suddenly appeared in the tree in front of him. The elven queens eyes immediately narrowed. Shock filled her face. The Elven Godtree had always just been a tree with a supreme status throughout the history of the elves. Nothing like this had ever happened before. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen strode over. Just when Tie Ta and the elven queen behind him wanted to follow him in, they were stopped a hundred meters away by a mysterious force. The force was extremely strange, and even Tie Ta was unable to ovee it. Jian Chen entered the hole in the tree and immediately disappeared. The tree returned to how it was before. There were no signs of what had just happened. Jian Chen arrived in a green space. It was empty, like a miniature world, but filled with the presence of life. Jian Chen stood in the center of the space. You sure are worthy of being known as the greatest human expert to reach such a level of cultivation within just a few decades and to discover this kings existence. Even in the Saints World, your talent belongs to the very top. The obscure voice rang through the space. It was gentle and pleasant but also dignified. Thats the second time youve referred to yourself as a king. You shouldnt be a tree if you refer to yourself like that. If Ive guessed correctly, you shouldnt be a tree at all. Im very curious, and I also want to know a lot as to who you are. Jian Chen inquired. However, he was not as calm as he seemed on the surface. His heart churned. The voice that had just referred to herself as a king actually knew about the existence of the Saints World. Did that mean she was an expert from the Saints World? With your talent, youll surpass me sooner orter, or even end up leaving me in the dust. As a result, you have the right to know some things. This king is Audriana, the strongest Godking of the God race. I havee under the orders of my races hall elders, descending here over three million years ago to wee the return of the war god. Chapter 1447: Experts of the Godking’s Throne Chapter 1447: Experts of the Godkings Throne Jian Chens eyes immediately widened as disbelief filled his face. His heart surged even more, and he almost lost allposure. He had even begun to doubt his ears at that moment. A Godking! The owner of the obscure voice was actually a Godking. This was just far too astounding. Jian Chen had learned from the sword spirits long ago that beyond the Origin realm was Godhood. Godhood was split into another four cultivation levels, which were Deity, God, Overgod, and Godking. Godking was the peak of Godhood, and one more step would lead to the highest realm of cultivation in the Saints World, the Primordial realm! Audriana was the strongest Godking among the God race of the Saints World. That would mean that even among the Godkings, her strength was ranked near the top. Jian Chen was extremely shocked, struggling to return to his senses even after quite some time. A Godking was actually hidden among the Hundred Races and had never been discovered over the countless years. This was just far too shocking, far too astounding. Jian Chen finally began to recover after a long time. He sucked in a deep breath and stared at the empty, green space with some lingering shock. He asked, Senior, junior doesnt understand something. You said that you came under the orders of the hall elders to wee the war god. Why did you not interfere when the previous war god, Aergyns, was in by the Winged Tiger God? With your strength as a Godking, protecting the previous war god would have been extremely easy, wouldnt it? Sigh, Audriana deeply exhaled as her voice became bitter. She said, Ive already lost that ability. I may be the greatest Godking of the God race, but Im only a weak soul now. After being weak for countless years, I need to sleep and nourish my soul so it doesnt disperse. Jian Chen understood. The Hundred Races had a Godking, yet she had never been discovered after so many years and had never acted either because Audriana was only a fragile soul now. Even if she wanted to do something, she did not have the power. Senior, youre a Godking. Youre already invincible here, so may I ask how you ended up like this? Did something go wrong during the process ofing down, or was it some other reason? Jian Chen carefully asked. Im not the only Godking in this world. The Godking of the Ice Goddess Hall, Shui Yun, came down as well. I arrived several thousand years before Shui Yun, but she went overboard when she came down. As soon as she came down, she sealed up this world. Not only did she seal up the tunnel to the Saints World, she stopped everyone from being able to reach the Origin realm. Even the God race Saint Emperors who followed me to this lower world were affected, preventing them from reaching the Origin realm. For this, I engaged in a great battle again her. Unfortunately, our difference in strength was extremely great even though I was the greatest Godking of the God race. I was not her opponent, so I was in by her in the end. Shui Yun wiped out my body and heavily injured my soul, making it extremely difficult to recover. The teeming life force within my body turned into this tree of life to nourish my weakened soul so that it would not disperse. However, Shui Yun would never dare to kill me off. Once I die, the hall elders in the higher world would immediately know what had happened. Jian Chens heart beat heavily. He could not help but think about protector Shui. He sighed in surprise, Is protector Shui really that strong? Youre both Godkings, but youre still not her opponent even as the greatest Godking of the God race? Shui Yun has already arrived at the very peak of Godking. There is a Godkings Throne in the Saints World that records a thousand of the most powerful Godkings in the entire Saints World. Shui Yuns ranking is ninth. There are only a few Godkings who have surpassed her in the entire Saints World. I only rank in the top one hundred. Her strength is not something you can imagine, Audriana gently sighed. Jian Chen gasped. Only now did he understand just how terrifying protector Shui was, the same person who was always polite to his sister. There were many Godkings in the vast Saints World, yet protector Shui ranked ninth among all of them. This was a great surprise to Jian Chen. And that was what happened over three million years ago. Although Shui Yuns strength has not been able to progress during the three million years shes stayed here, much less make a breakthrough, shes be even more powerful now, Audrianas voice rang out. It was filled with bitterness. Although she had stayed in the lower world with Shui Yun for over three million years, Shui Yuns strength had increased while she was only a weak soul right now. Even recovering her strength was just an extravagant wish, let alone making any improvements. You can only rely on yourself to fend off the threat of the foreign world. I am unable to help you. I am also a Godking thatse down from a higher world, so I cant interfere with too many matters regarding this world, or I will be punished by thews of the world. The treasure that the hall elders bestowed upon me to fend off the punishment of thews was destroyed in the battle against Shui Yun... I can already sense that Shui Yun has found the snow goddess of the Ice Goddess Hall. Soon, Shui Yun will leave with her. At that time, the seal of this world will shatter and the tunnel to the Saints World will open again. The formation that restricts everyone from reaching the Origin realm will vanish as well. At that time, youll be able to reach the Saints World... At the same time, since youre friends with the war god, I hope you can pass on my message: he cannot take revenge for the previous war god before he has truly be powerful. That Winged Tiger God from a million years ago is not as simple as he seemed. Even though he only disyed strength of someone from the Origin realm, he makes my heart jump. Even if hes not as powerful as me, he is definitely in possession of a treasure that can heavily injure me. I also get the same feeling from the human Mo Tianyun... I have be extremely exhausted after assisting the war god undergo the Soul-offering Ceremony, so I am about to fall into a slumber again. Do not expose my existence. When the Winged Tiger God id the previous war god, he sealed up his corpse and shed eighteen pieces of fur. Those pieces are the only key to the seal of the war god, and opening the seal will allow the current war god to obtain the essence and power of the previous war god. Chapter 1448: Changes to the Saint Artifact Chapter 1448: Changes to the Saint Artifact When Jian Chen emerged from the Elven Godtree, Audriana sank into a slumber. The Soul-offering Ceremony that Tie Ta had gone through had been secretly directed by Audriana. She had expended a great deal of energy, so she needed to fall asleep since she no longer possessed her strength as a Godking. Jian Chen stood a hundred meters away as he stared at the Elven Godtree that let out a faint, green glow. His emotions were extremely mixed. He now knew that the Elven Godtree before him was not a tree but a Godking. Jian Chen, what happened? Tie Ta asked Jian Chen out of doubt as he stood beside him. He had no idea what had happened within the Elven Godtree. The elven queen stared fixedly at Jian Chen as well while she stood beside Tie Ta. She wanted to know the answer to that question very much. The Elven Godtree had existed among the elves for so long, yet something like this had never happened before. It had never let someone into its main trunk. Jian Chen said nothing. He gazed at the tree before bowing. He said, This is a Godkings tree. Afterward, he turned around and left. Tie Ta scratched his head in confusion. He nced at the tree suspiciously a few times before silently leaving with Jian Chen. A Godkings tree? What is sovereign Jian Chen trying to say? The elven queen stood there in a daze. She closely observed the Elven Godtree while confusion filled her face. Although she did not understand what Jian Chen meant by Godkings tree, she understood that the Elven Godtree was probably not as simple as her predecessors had understood it to be. Otherwise, how could it have been worthy of receiving a bow from the human sovereign? However, what Jian Chen did not know was that soon after he had left, the bow he gave to the Elven Godtree was recorded in the archives of the race. At the same time, the Godkings tree he had mentioned was clearly recorded as well. Tie Ta and Jian Chen left the only forest on the Wastnd Continent after visiting the elves. Along the way, Jian Chen also asked Tie Ta about the matter regarding the keys to Aergyns corpse, the beast furs. The hall elders of the War God Hall have reported that theyve already gathered eleven of the eighteen beast furst. Theres just seven left that they havent obtained. Two of them are with the Beast God Hall on the Beast God Continent, one is with Mercenary City on the Tian Yuan Continent, one is with the Tyrants de School of the protector ns, and the whereabouts of thest three are unknown, said Tie Ta. Jian Chen thought of something. With a flip of his hand, three palm-sized beast furs immediately appeared. These beast furs were once crucial for his breakthrough to Sainthood. He had given the three beast fur to others to cultivate with but had taken them soon after back. Tie Ta, I just happen to have three beast furs. These must be the three with unknown whereabouts. Ill give them to you right now. Ill help you find the other beast furs as well, said Jian Chen before passing his three beast furs to Tie Ta. There was obviously no need to be polite since Tie Ta and Jian Chen were close, so Tie Ta epted the three beast furs. At this time, Jian Chens face suddenly changed. A golden stream of light immediately shot from his forehead, turning into a fist-sized golden tower before him. Tie Ta, I need to enter the artifact space, so Ill leave it with you for now. Jian Chen hurried into the artifact space before Tie Ta could ask why. A white-robed, middle-aged man currently stood in a majestic hall within the artifact space. He sternly stared ahead. He was the artifact spirit of the artifact space. An extremely powerful but not veryrge formation shone with resplendent light, illuminating the hall in front of the artifact spirit. To no surprise, the Radiant Saint Force origin energy refined by the artifact was all stored within the formation. The origin energy of Radiant Saint Force was crucial for allowing Radiant Saint Masters to go from ss 6 to 7 and from ss 7 to 8. However, the world did not possess any by itself. The reason why the saint artifact existed was to absorb the Radiant Saint Force in the world and transform it into origin energy. The seal within the artifact space had existed for an extremely long time, so long that it had been there before the artifact spirit was born. At the same time, it was the only ce in the artifact space that the artifact spirit could not control. Over the countless years the saint artifact had existed, the amount of origin energy it had stored up had already reached a terrifying point. However, the seal would only weaken once every fifty years, and every time it weakened, only a bare minimum of the origin energy would escape, allowing people to take it away and thus giving birth to ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters on the Tian Yuan Continent. At this moment, a violet streak of light shot over with lightning-like speed. It vanished into the hall. Jian Chen had made his way over as quickly as he could once he received the news from the artifact spirit. As soon as Jian Chen arrived, his gaze was drawn to the powerful seal. He immediately frowned because the seal that held in all the origin energy was extremely unstable. It showed signs of shattering. Greetings to the master! The artifact spirit greeted Jian Chen with a bow. Jian Chen stared at the seal and asked, Artifact spirit, whats happening here? Master, I am not too sure as to what the exact situation is, because I only just discovered the abnormality of the seal. However, ording to my close observations, I have found that a foreign force appeared at a certain time within the seal. Even though there is only a sliver of it, it is so powerful that it makes me shiver. Its currently eating away the seal bit by bit, responded the artifact spirit. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at the seal. Indeed, he discovered the foreign force that did not belong to the seal, as described by the artifact spirit. After a moment of observation, he suddenly became extremely stern. There was only just a sliver of the foreign force, but Jian Chen sensed it as a fatal threat. Just how did this foreign force appear? Jian Chen thought as the light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. He thought about Audriana, but he quickly shook his head. This force clearly did not match Audrianas power and he could not think of a reason why she would want to help him. Master, the seal is slowly being eaten away by the energy. If this continues, the seal willpletely copse in just a few days. If the seal is unable to keep it busy and if the foreign force erupts in the saint artifact, the oue will be... The artifact spirit said with a heavy voice as hisplexion became horrendous. The saint artifact could only resist attacks from Saint Emperors, and a few more powerful Saint Emperors would have been enough to destroy it, let alone the foreign force that surpassed Saint Emperor. Once the saint artifact was destroyed, he would disperse as well. Chapter 1449: Collecting the Beast Furs Chapter 1449: Collecting the Beast Furs Jian Chensplexion became ugly. He worried that it really would turn out like what the artifact spirit had said, where once the foreign force was free from the seal, it would explode and obliterate the saint artifact. Not only would the saint artifact be destroyed, but the artifact spirit would disperse as well, dying. The artifact spirit was inseparable from the saint artifact. It had been born in the artifact space. They mutually coexisted. Of course, this was true unless he was as powerful as the sword spirits, who could continue to exist even after the artifacts they belonged to were destroyed. Quite a lot of the seal has been destroyed already. Looks like this foreign force has already been here for quite some time, Jian Chen said with a gruff voice. What he wanted to understand the most was just where did this foreign forcee from? Its a pity that I cant control everything here and only just discovered the abnormal pulses of energy from this seal as well as the abnormality here. The artifact spirit gently sighed and felt bitter. Jian Chen and the artifact spirit stood there as they stared at the seal. They thought about methods to deal with it in an attempt to remove the foreign force before it could erupt after itpletely ate away the seal. Unfortunately, the two of them could only sigh after racking their brains. There was nothing they could do to the foreign force. Although there was only a sliver of this foreign force, it was extremely powerful. Jian Chen was not confident he could disperse it even if he erupted with his full battle prowess, which was equivalent to the Origin realm. At the same time, the saint artifact was unable to withstand the power of the Origin realm. If Jian Chen really did disy his full strength, the saint artifact probably would copse before he could evenunch an attack on the foreign force. This foreign force is eating away at the seal bit by bit in an extremely gentle method. Not only is it able to destroy the seal, but it probably wont harm the saint artifact either. Looks like this force is harmless for now, or why would it go to such great lengths with its power if it wanted to destroy the saint artifact? Jian Chen pondered silently. However, he was still unsure whether the force would destroy the saint artifact in the end or not. Jian Chen left the artifact spirit there to closely observe any changes to the seal. He then left the artifact space. When he emerged, he learned that Tie Ta had already taken the saint artifact with him back to the War God Hall. In the War God Hall, Jian Chen got Tie Ta to summon many hall elders and learned about the current force of the Hundred Races as well as all the trump cards they had on hand. He needed this information so that he could make preparations to fend off the next wave of the invasion. He hade to the Hundred Races this time to see Tie Ta as well as to truly understand all the trump cards that the Hundred Races possessed. No one understood the Hundred Races better than the hall elders of the War God Hall. Even Tie Ta did not know as much as them since he had only just arrived. If it was before the invasion, the Hundred Races would definitely find this request outrageous if Jian Chen hade as a human to investigate the Hundred Races. Even if he was the human sovereign, the hall elders would not tell him anything, yet the hall elders told Jian Chen everything he wanted to know right now. This was because they too understood that the threat of the foreign world was just far too great. If the four races did not work together, they would not be able to stop the foreign world, which would lead to their extinction. However, Jian Chen was disappointed in the end. The Hundred Races did have some trump cards, enough to stop arge scale invasion from the Tian Yuan Continent or the Beast God Continent, but they could only be used to deal with Saint Emperors. They were helpless against experts from the Origin realm. And they had already used quite a few of these trump cards to fend off the first part of the invasion. Over a dozen forbidden artifacts that had been passed down throughout the ages among each race had been destroyed. Even the treasure of the dwarves, the Heavens Guard, had been rendered unusable as well. Jian Chen, I feel like this War God Hall can stop Origin realm experts, Tie Ta could not help but add when he saw Jian Chen frown. Jian Chen nced at the majestic war god hall and asked, Tie Ta, can you refine this divine hall? Tie Ta scratched his head, I can already fuse my soul into the divine hall and know everything that happens within it, but I still cant control it. It seems like I can only refine a small fraction of the divine hall with my current strength, and itll only let me expand or shrink the divine hall, allowing me to carry it with me like your saint artifact. I still wont be able to use the power of the divine hall. I need to fully refine it to do that. Jian Chen did not find his response surprising at all. He knew that the War God Hall was extraordinary, even more powerful than the supreme divine hall in Mercenary City and the one on the Beast God Continent. How could an ordinary Saint Emperor control such a powerful divine hall so easily? He had even guessed that this divine hall did not belong to this world at all and was brought down from the Saints World by Audriana. Tie Ta, around how long will it take you to refine a small part of this divine hall? Jian Chen asked. This... Tie Ta pondered silently for a while before replying with uncertainty, Probably several decades or even over a century. Jian Chen shook his head with a bitter smile. That was just too long. The World of Forsaken Saints would never give them so much time to prepare. Jian Chen bid farewell to Tie Ta and left. He emerged from the War God Hall. He hadpleted his journey to the Wastnd Continent and returned to the Tian Yuan Continent. The first thing he did when he returned was visit the Tyrants de School of the ten protector ns. When he asked them for the beast fur, the great elders immediately went into their treasury in their ancestral divine hall to retrieve it. They were polite and gave it to Jian Chen. Afterward, Jian Chen went to where Mercenary City had once stood. Although Mercenary City had ceased to exist on the continent long ago, the miniature world still remained. The organization had weakened, but they still possessed their deep heritage. Jian Chen asked the grand elder of Mercenary City about great elder Tian Jian in the miniature world. He learned that Tian Jian was still refining the supreme divine hall of Mercenary City and still had notpleted it since he had gone into seclusion. The grand elder even took Jian Chen into the miniature world where the divine hall was stored. Jian Chen felt that the mysterious power hidden within the structure was extremely energetic and that the divine hall gave off a tremendous pressure, filling up the surrounding space. It would cause the surroundings to distort from time to time. Jian Chen gazed at the floating divine hall in the distance and sighed inside. When he had heard Tian Jian mention the beast furs in the past, he had also learned that Mercenary Citys beast fur was stored in the treasury of the supreme divine hall, and it could only be opened and retrieved my someone who controlled the structure. Looks like I wont be able to retrieve the beast fur in Mercenary City for now, Jian Chen thought and did not stay any longer. He left the miniature world. Afterward, Jian Chen visited the Beast God Continent. There were two beast furs on the Beast God Continent, so if he gathered them, he would have all eighteen beast furs except for the one left in Mercenary City. Chapter 1450: Settling Down Magical Beasts Chapter 1450: Settling Down Magical Beasts Jian Chen made his way to the Beast God Hall after he arrived on the Beast God Continent. Cangqiong personally received him, inviting him into the Beast God Hall. The white tiger remained on the ny-ninth floor of the divine hall, still epting its legacy. The ny-ninth floor seemed like it had entered a whole different space, having been cut off from the worldpletely. Jian Chen could not sense what was going on inside at all and whatever was happening inside was not creating any disturbances either. Rum Guinness remained within the Beast God Hall as she eagerly waited for her child to emerge. After learning that Jian Chen hade, she immediately went to greet him. Rum Guinness was grateful toward Jian Chen and had always treated him as her savior. She knew that if it were not for Jian Chens assistance, her child probably would not have been able to live until now, let alone enter the ny-ninth floor of the Beast God Hall to ept his legacy. The three of them conversed a little before Jian Chen approached the main topic. He asked Cangqiong about the two other beast furs in the Beast God Hall. Cangqiong understood that Jian Chen wanted to gather the eighteen beast furs to remove a seal that the ancient Winged Tiger God had cast down. Without any hesitation, he immediately made his way into the depths of the ny-seventh floor of the Beast God Hall. When he returned, he held two snow-white furs in his hand, to no ones surprise, and said, There are mysteries hidden within these two beast furs. It seems like extremely profound mysteries of the world are hidden within them. All the predecessors of the Beast God Hall have looked at them over the countless years that theyve been in our possession and have attempted to understand their mysteries, attempting to use them to surpass Saint Emperor, but no one has ever been able to benefit from the two furs after all these years. During my generation, these two beast furs were kept by Kaiser, Lankyros, and me. We had reached an agreement long ago that each person would hold onto them for a hundred years toprehend them. They have just happened to end up with me this century. The two beast furs have remained in our Beast God Hall for who knows how long, because theyre extremely valuable, so theyve always been stored in here. All the Saint Emperors who were in possession of these two beast furs had to leave them in the divine hall if they ever went out, because only in the Beast God Hall could they never be lost. Since sovereign Jian Chen needs them now, Ill make the decision to gift them to you. I hope they will help repel the World of Forsaken Saints in the future. Jian Chen epted the two beast furs without holding back. He sighed emotionally at how abnormally sessful he was at collecting the rest of the beast furs. Afterward, Jian Chen asked Cangqiong for somend where he could let the various magical beasts in the saint artifact to settle down. Cangqiong obviously agreed to Jian Chens tiny request and gave him a few spiritual mountains that belonged to the Tiger n without any hesitation. He ordered the Tiger n to move. Although the Tiger n had the support of Lankyros, the experts of the n knew that they were approaching their end. Their ruler had tried to harm the young Winged Tiger God, which was heresy. They would face retribution that could wipe out the entire n. As a result, the people of the n voiced no objections to Cangqiongs order. Theyplied and silently moved their n. They were extremely cooperative. The Tiger n only hoped that the Winged Tiger God would spare their innocent nsmen after itpleted its inheritance. Jian Chen arrived at the mountains, where the Tiger n had once resided, and let out all the magical beasts in the artifact space. An unpredictable change was about to happen to the saint artifact, something that could possibly destroy the entire object. It was no longer suitable for magical beasts to live in it. However, the magical beasts had lived in the artifact space for too long. They had already adapted to the environment there, so when they suddenly emerged on the Beast God Continent, which was extremely unfamiliar to them, the high ss magical beasts were fine while the weaker ones became troubled. The artifact space was its own world, and its energy was different from the Beast God Continent. The rtively stronger magical beasts quickly adapted when they first emerged, but the weaker magical beasts actually suffered from peculiar effects and could no longer cultivate. Many low ss magical beasts were actually unable to absorb the energy of the world, or they would risk blowing up. Jian Chen did nothing after learning this. They needed to conquer this situation themselves. If these magical beasts wanted to continue thriving on the brutal Beast God Continent, they would be baptized by many battles. He could only help them so much. Soon after the magical beasts had settled down, the mountains received their first wave of guests. They were members of the Peng n and the leader was a ss 8 Magical Beast. He had brought many ss 7 Magical Beasts in human form with him along with great gifts. They were very polite. Jian Chen did not take part in anything. He observed everything from the peak of a mountain. There had been fighting and ughter in the artifact space where the magical beasts used to live, but it was nothingpared to the brutality of the Beast God Continent. Jian Chen felt slightly guilty given how changes were happening to the saint artifact, and he had to move them all onto the brutal Beast God Continent. He decided to watch over them for a few days before leaving. After all, many of the magical beasts who lived in the saint artifact had treated it as home. The esteemed guests of the Peng n got along well and befriended the new magical beasts very soon. If an outsider had watched them, they would have believed that they were good friends who had only just been reunited. After learning that the magical beasts had always stayed in the jail-like artifact space, the guests of the Peng n did not show any prejudice or scorn. Instead, they enthusiastically exined everything about the Beast God Continent to them, rambling endlessly. Very soon, a ss 7 Magical Beast found Jian Chen to vent its grievances. Because they had remained in the artifact space for far too long, some unique abilities of magical beasts had disappeared from them. The magical beasts on the Beast God Continent all possessed the ability to devour monster cores and refine the energy within, but they no longer possessed that ability. Jian Chen frowned before gently sighing. There was nothing he could do to help them with these matters All he could do was tell Cangqiong to secretly take care of them. The new environment of the Beast God Continent was what truly suited magical beasts. They had existed in the artifact space for too long, and so some of their abilities had changed. They needed to adapt themselves after arriving here. However, to Jian Chens surprise, three ss 8 Magical Beasts hurried over from different directions and joined the small group. The three magical beasts had lived in the artifact space in the past and had broken out with Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu but had gone their separate ways. Chapter 1451: The Seal Breaks (One) Chapter 1451: The Seal Breaks (One) The magical beasts from the artifact space were familiar with the three ss 8 Magical Beasts because they were their seniors. The ss 8 Magical Beasts had once been respected and feared and several ss 7 Magical Beasts had even gained their protection in the past. After all, there had been around a dozen ss 8 Magical Beasts in the artifact space. There had been somepetitions and enmity between some of them. However, all the high ss magical beasts that had just entered the outside world were extremely excited when the three ss 8 Magical Beasts joined. From the conversations they had had with the Peng n, they had learned how brutal life was on the Beast God Continent. Even some of the ss 7 Magical Beasts would not be able to find a ce where they could settle down permanently. However, the situation would be drastically different if they had the protection of three powerful ss 8 Magical Beasts. From then on, the magical beasts from the artifact space all forgot about their past disagreements, as long as their disagreements had not reached a point of no return, and banded together against the foreign world. They formed their own tribe. The three ss 8 Magical Beasts reigned over the tribe, allowing the magical beasts from the artifact space to truly gain stable footing on the Beast God Continent. They also secretly received care and concern from the Peng n. As long as Cangqiong was around, no powerful n would ever show any disrespect to the Peng n on the Beast God Continent. After all, the Beast God Continent was no longer bnced between three people. Cangqiong had be the only ruler on the Beast God Continent after Kaiser and Lankyros had fled. The Peng n had basically be the imperial n of the continent. Three dayster, Jian Chen silently left. He left the Beast God Continent on the Zi Ying Sword, quickly flying over the ocean. This time, he did not travel in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent, the Wastnd Continent, or the sea realm. He headed toward the arctic. As soon as he approached the ocean in the noth, the temperature plummeted. He was very close to the arctic and the Ice Goddess Hall. The sea below was covered withrge icebergs. In the distance, the icy tundra of the north was vaguely visible. ںıϿͣ۫Ϊһʮɳɽڸ߿Уɢ貵ɫ⣬ϥ۫ϱĿ񣬶ǰʥɢĽɫâƯ Jian Chen hovered above the cold sea. The Zi Ying Sword hung in the air, remaining thirty meters long, while shining with a resplendent violet light. Jian Chen sat on it, resting with his eyes closed. The saint artifact let out a faint, golden light as it hovered before him. Most of the seal in the artifact space had already copsed, and the day when it would bepletely eaten away was drawing closer and closer. Strands of Radiant Saint Force origin energy that had been umted over countless years would drift out from time to time. The seal had already be so damaged that it was unable to keep the origin energy sealed in. Jian Chen silently waited on the Zi Ying Sword. Although his eyes were closed and he seemed like he was cultivating, he was actually devoting his attention to what was happening within the artifact space. Two hourster, the space a hundred meters away from Jian Chen violently distorted. With a gentle bang, there seemed to be something smashing against the space in an extremely brutal method, creating a blurry gate. Soon, a dazzling, golden light poured out and, almost the same instance the light appeared, a tall figure appeared. Tie Ta arrived before Jian Chen in a sh. As he looked at Jian Chen who sat on his sword, he said with his deep, gentle voice, Jian Chen, Im here. Jian Chen opened his eyes and stood up on his sword. The Zi Ying Sword immediately transformed into a streak of violet light and shrank to its original size before sticking to Jian Chens back. Jian Chen hovered high in the air as he looked at Tie Ta. He seemed rather stern, but just when he wanted to say something, the space a hundred meters away suddenly twisted once again. Three Space Gates formed at almost the same time and Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian emerged. Feng Xiaotian was no longer a Saint King but a Saint Emperor. He had not reached the peak yet, but that was only a matter of time. The three of them had once reached the Origin realm. Even though their strength had fallen and they could not return to the Origin realm, they still possessed saint artifacts. Their strength could not bepared to Saint Emperors. As soon as the three of them appeared, they narrowed their eyes and stared at the space behind Jian Chen. A hazy woman, who was basking in a gentle, blue light, silently appeared thirty meters away from Jian Chen. She did not give off any presence at all, just like a ghost. The sea goddess hade as well. She was a true Origin realm expert as well as the only champion from the ancient times that had managed to survive. The ancient Winged Tiger God and Mo Tianyun had vanished long ago, so they werebeled as dead by many people. As soon as Tie Ta, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, and the sea goddess appeared, all of them became stunned when they saw that several of the most powerful people in the world had arrived beside Jian Chen. They had all been invited by Jian Chen, but they did not think that Jian Chen would invite the other strongest people in the world as well. This piqued their interest. Great-grandson, may I ask you what important matter you need to deal with, which requires you to call us all over, Yang Lie quered Jian Chen. He nced at the snowy tundra that was barely visible in the distance from time to time. Jian Chen sped his hands at them and said, Please do not resist, I will take you into the artifact space. With that, Jian Chen got the saint artifact to suck everyone into the artifact space. Tie Ta, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, the sea goddess, and Jian Chen all appeared outside the hall where the seal was stored. As soon as they had appeared, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, and the sea goddess discovered that the artifact space was extremely weak, unable to withstand their powers, which had surpassed Saint Emperor, so they immediately concealed their presences. Jian Chen brought them into the hall. He said nothing, getting them to personally check the changes urring to the seal. Tie Ta, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, and the sea goddess were all extraordinary people. They discovered the abnormality of the seal very soon and immediately became stern. Theres an extremely powerful force in the seal. This space should have copsed the moment this force appeared, but the force is not destroying this space. Instead, its using a gentle method to eat away at the seal. This is strange, Guihai Yidao said with a heavy heart. This supreme force can easily kill us when we were in our peak condition, so its definitely not something that Origin realm experts possess. Its the energy from a Godhood expert, at the very least, and one that has reached the upper limits of Godhood. Jian Chen, have you seen that person in the Ice Goddess Hall? Feng Xiaotian frowned. Besides Tie Ta and Jian Chen, everyone narrowed their eyes and stared at Jian Chen when that person from the Ice Goddess Hall was mentioned. Jian Chen shook his head, I have indeed seen her, but the force in the seal is not left behind by her. Even the artifact spirit does not know where it came from, as if it appeared out of nowhere. My only worry right now is whether or not this force will destroy the saint artifact and reach the outside world once the seal copses. Thats right. This powerful force even makes me fearful. If it erupted in the outside world, the oue would be unfathomable, said the sea goddess. Her figure was obscured, but it was possible to tell how stern she was through her voice. Chapter 1452: The Seal Breaks (Two) Chapter 1452: The Seal Breaks (Two) Jian Chen, you got us toe, to have a look at this force, and to try get rid of it? Tie Ta asked. Jian Chen nodded. Thats right. Ive called you all here exactly because of this. Although the force within the seal seems very gentle right now, its power is just shocking. We have to prepare against it. We will need to attack it together if the force bes violent after it breaks free from the seal and see if we can obliterate it. If thats the case, lets go to outer space. It shouldnt cause too much damage if the force ends up erupting, said the sea goddess. No, I believe this is the best ce, Jian Chen shook his head. He gazed into the distance. He seemed to be able to see outside the artifact space, looking at the Ice Goddess Hall hidden in the depths of the arctic. If this matter really develops into the worst possible situation, I believe she will interfere. If she doesnt, the arctic will probably cease to exist, mumbled Jian Chen. He would not have dared to take this risk if he had not known protector Shuis exact strength because he would not have known if she could handle this force. However, his worriespletely disappeared after he learned from the greatest Godking of the God race, Audriana, that protector Shui ranked ninth on the Godkings throne. If even someone as powerful as her could not deal with the force, nothing would change if he took the artifact deep into space and far from the. If this power hadpletely erupted, the area affected would be so vast that even if it was in outer space, the would still be in range. The eruption would lead to a cmity, unless they sent it into deep space. However, they did not have enough time to aplish that anymore. They waited patiently in the artifact space. Every single one of them was stern and was staring at the force in the seal. They did not leave the artifact space since there was no need to leave the artifact space. The artifact space was not enough to trap them, so if the forcepletely erupted and destroyed the whole ce, they were extremely confident that would be able to leave in time. They waited there for two days. Most of the seal had been eaten away by then. Arge amount of Radiant Saint Force origin energy leaked from the seal as a stream, filling the entire hall. It was like a denseyer of mist, blurring everything in the structure. At this moment, the Radiant Saint Force origin energy had reached a shocking density. If a ss 6 or 7 Radiant Saint Master was here, they would definitely go crazy with excitement. The reason why there were so few ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters on the Tian Yuan Continent was because there was ack of Radiant Saint Force origin energy. ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters had basically never appeared because of the absence of Radiant Saint Force origin energy. Yet, at this moment, there was far more than a few dozen strands of origin energy. The amount reached into the hundreds, the thousands, or even tens of thousands. If the president of the union was here, he would have an extremely great chance of breaking through to the 8th ss. Jian Chen was also a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, but he was in no mood to bother with the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force that was drifting through the surroundings. He ced all his attention on the damaged seal. Right now, two-thirds of the seal had already copsed and the force within would be freed once the remaining one-third copsed. He had no idea what would end up happening. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, and the sea goddess all held their breaths. They stared at the supreme force within the seal andpletely ignored the dense origin energy in the surroundings. They were all in their peak conditions, ready to deal their strongest attack at any moment. Two-thirds of the seal had been destroyed. It held on staunchly, but the remaining third copsed even faster. After just four hours, the remaining part of the seal waspletely eaten away. The Radiant Saint Force origin energy that had been umted over countless years immediately gushed out like a broken dam. It wildly leaked out of the broken seal and, in a moment, the entire hall was filled with a shockingly dense white mist. Visibility became extremely limited, and even with their strength, the six of them could not see through the mist formed by the Radiant Saint Force origin energy. Their faces all changed as they uncontrobly staggered a few steps back. They were on guard. Their vision waspletely obscured now, so they could only use their other senses to observe the supreme force. The Azulet swords had already begun to hover over Jian Chens head, shining with an azure and violet light. Tie Ta had drawn his golden axe while Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian had all summoned their saint artifacts. The sea goddess held a trident. However, the power of the weapons werepletely hidden to prevent damaging the artifact space. If they needed to, their weapons could instantly erupt with their strongest might, enough to tear the world apart. However, their cautious eyes all lit up very soon, bing filled with shock. Their vision had been blocked by the Radiant Saint Force origin energy, preventing them from seeing the changes to the supreme force, but they could clearly sense that the force was weakening at an unbelievably rapid rate after it had eaten through the seal, like a vigorous young man bing an old man at deaths door. All of them were stunned by the strange changes, including Jian Chen. They had all thought about the situation they would have to face once the seal was broken. Even if the force did not end up erupting after the seal was gone, it should have lingered around at the very least and not weakened at such a rapid rate. What a strange force. It seems to only exist to destroy the seal. Not only has it caused no damage at all, but its even dispersing by itself after its eaten through the seal. Yang Lie sighed in surprise as interest filled his eyes. It sure is strange. This force should turn into dense energy of the world after it disperses, but it seems to had vaporized instead. It hasnt left any traces behind, not even some energy of the world, Guihai Yidao said as a strange light filled his eyes. Jian Chen was stunned, but his face quickly became filled with excitement. The appearance of the force was strange, and its disappearance was strange as well since it did not leave behind a tremendous amount of energy, but the artifact space had not been destroyed. More importantly, the seal, which existed within the artifact space for a long, long time, had been removed. He could absorb all the Radiant Saint Force origin energy that the saint artifact had refined after all those years as he wished now. Chapter 1453: Class 8 Radiant Saint Master (One) Chapter 1453: ss 8 Radiant Saint Master (One) What makes me most curious is just where did this forcee from? And who left it here? The six of them discussed these two questions. The origins of the force had already be a mystery, one that affected all of them. Just a sliver of the force had shocked them all. They could not imagine what terrifying realm of cultivation the owner of the force had reached. More importantly, just when did the owner leave behind the force? Was it recently, during the ancient times, or was it during the ancient era when history had been erased? Maybe they had evene from the Saints World? But obviously, even after they racked their brains, they were unable to reach a conclusion. The artifact spirit had failed to sense when the force had appeared, which made it even more impossible to determine when it first appeared. I never thought that there would actually be so much Radiant Saint Force origin energy sealed in here. Great-grandson, with so much origin energy, itll just be a matter of time before you reach ss 8 as a Radiant Saint Master, Yang Lie said to Jian Chen. A ss 8 Radiant Saint Master has only ever appeared in the ancient times, and since then, none have ever appeared again. Jian Chen, looks like youll be the second ss 8 Radiant Saint Master. Theres always been a legend regarding ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters on the Tian Yuan Continent. It is said that they can revive people who have passed away from old age by using the Saint Weapons they have left behind. Even I dont know whether this is true or not because the ss 8 Radiant Saint Master in the ancient times never did anything like that. The sea goddess stared at Jian Chen. If ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters really did possess such heaven-defying abilities, Jian Chen would definitely be able to increase the overall strength of the world once he reached the 8th ss. Whether it was an Emperor Armament, a King Armament, or a Ruler Armament, they were all extremely difficult to destroy. After so many years, the Tian Yuan Continent has given birth to many Saint Weapons, which have been left behind by Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors. If all the owners of all these weapons were to be revived, it would be an extremely terrifying force. Jian Chens eyes became filled with eagerness when he thought about that. He could personally test whether or not ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters possessed such great abilities. The force within the seal did not require protector Shuis assistance since it perfectly reached a resolution, which obviously relieved Jian Chen and the others. All of them soon bid farewell to Jian Chen, and Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian returned to the Tian Yuan Continent. In the blink of an eye, only Jian Chen was left in the cold sky above the sea. He put the saint artifact away and stared at the icy tundra in the distance for a while before leaving. Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan Continent on his sword and found a deste mountain. He then entered the artifact space and prepared to go into seclusion. His Radiant Saint Force had once stopped at ss 6 and was unable to reach ss 7 because hecked Radiant Saint Force origin energy. This was why he had visited the Radiant Saint Master Union in the City of God. Only there would he be able to an opportunity to be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Now, his Radiant Saint Force remained at ss 7. The reason was simr to when he was a ss 6 Radiant Saint Master: hecked the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. Not every Radiant Saint Master could reach ss 7 or 8 with Radiant Saint Force origin energy, but without it, it was impossible to reach the 7th ss no matter how talented the Radiant Saint Master was, let alone the 8th ss. The artifact spirit had reinforced the hall where the seal had been located in the artifact space,pletely sealing in all the Radiant Saint Force origin energy so that none of it could leak out. White mist filled the vast hall. It was formed from the pure Radiant Saint Force origin energy, and it was so plentiful that it was immeasurable. Jian Chen sat in the hall and began absorbing the origin energy. The cultivation process for Radiant Saint Masters was vastly different whenpared to fighters. Fighters absorbed the energy of the world and used it to condense their Radiant Saint Force in their dantian and used it to forge their bodies so that they could obtain strength. Radiant Saint Masters cultivated the soul. They absorbed Radiant Saint Force origin energy into their soul to evolve it, refining the origin energy and storing it in their soul. Radiant Saint Masters possessed weak bodies, but they also possessed powerful attacks, ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters in particr. If they used origin energy to cast Radiant Artes, they would be able to deal attacks on the level of a Saint Ruler. Only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could use the forbidden arte, Gods Descent, which was a powerful technique that could even fend off Saint Kings. It was countless times more powerful than Saint Tier Battle Skills, but the only drawback was that its price was just too heavy. Jian Chen sat in the center of the hall, absorbing the Radiant Saint Force origin energy as quickly as he could. Strands of visible, white mist constantly flowed into his forehead, entering his soul before being surrounded by it. He quickly refined these strands. Jian Chens soul had already reached the peak of Saint Emperor now, so it could not bepared to when he had first reach the 7th ss. As a result, both his rate of absorption and refinement was extremely great. No other ss 7 Radiant Saint Master could match up to him. His talent as a Radiant Saint Master was extremely impressive as well, so the origin energy was extremelypatible with his soul. As a result, he advanced at an extremely great pace toward the 8th ss. If other ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters, while continuously refining origin energy, required a hundred years to reach the 8th ss, then Jian Chen only needed a few years or even less time than that. As the of Radiant Saint Force origin energy merging with Jian Chens soul rapidly increased, he could sense his soul morph bit by bit. Although it remained at the peak level of a Saint Emperor and showed no signs of increasing, it was undergoing a different growth, bing even more powerful. At the same time, both his rate of absorption and refinement gradually increased as his soul morphed. A small whirlpool,pletely condensed from white mist, formed near his forehead, as if there was a suction force between his eyes endlessly pulling in origin energy. Chapter 1454: Class 8 Radiant Saint Master (Two) Chapter 1454: ss 8 Radiant Saint Master (Two) In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. Because Jian Chens absorption and refinement rates were far greater than ordinary Radiant Saint Master, the progress he made during that time was equivalent to several years or several dozen years of work. The dense, white mist within the sealed hall had be thinner now, allowing some visibility to return. Even though that was the case, Jian Chen could only see ten meters away from him. Jian Chen could clearly sense that his soul was much, much more powerful than half a month ago after absorbing so much Radiant Saint Force origin energy. Since he was both a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master, his soul had not yet reached the Origin realm, but he could feel that his soul was no weaker than the Origin realm. The origin energy that he had been refined had already been condensed into a faint liquid. It had fused with his soul but took up its own region. The ball of liquid was only the size of a thumb, and it frequently changed between a tangible and intangible form. It had not consolidatedpletely, but it was growing closer to that stage. Jian Chen felt that his abilities as a Radiant Saint Master had drastically increased, definitely several dozen times more powerful than they had been in past, but he was still at the 7th ss and had not reached the 8th ss. I have to reach ss 8 this time, Jian Chen thought inside. He had already made up his mind to be a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master. Immediately gritting his teeth, the speed at which he refined the origin energy increased yet again. However, as he rapidly refined the origin energy, Jian Chen became even more surprised. He would never have thought that the amount of origin energy required to reach ss 8 would be so terrifying. If it were not for the saint artifact, there would be no Radiant Saint Force origin energy in this world, so it was would probably be impossible for anyone to reach the 8th ss in just a few thousand years. Unknowingly, Jian Chen had already cultivated in the artifact space for two months. The Tian Yuan Continent was in an uproar in the the mean time. The ten protector ns and Mercenary City were working together to inform the entire continent that they were collecting all the Ruler Armaments, King Armaments, and Emperor Armaments. This did not only happen on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even the sea realm and the Wastnd Continent were given the same orders by the sea goddess and the war god. The Beast God Continent was no exception either. Cangqiong had passed the same order to the magical beasts, telling them to collect all the Saint Weapons left on the Beast God Continent after human experts had passed away from old age. The magical beasts, the Hundred Races, and the humans once held enmity for one another since intense battles had urred long ago. Naturally, some of the Saint Weapons had ended up in the hands of the magical beasts and the Hundred Races. The sea realm had never been involved in the battles or wars between the continents, but quite a few humans still lived there. If some humans passed away in the sea realm from old age, they would obviously leave behind Saint Weapons. Jian Chen had no idea what was happening as he cultivated in the artifact space. At this moment, he suddenly shuddered. The whirlpool above his forehead suddenly expanded to twice its size. The rate at he was absorbing the origin energy skyrocketed as well, causing all the origin energy in the entire hall to gently pulse. It all surged toward him as if he had summoned them. Jian Chens soul was undergoing an overwhelming change. It experienced a leap in quality. His powerful soul suddenly condensed into a ball before turning into a small person at a visible rate. His facial features were distinct and actually seemed the same as Jian Chens actual face. The tiny man waspletely condensed from Jian Chens soul. He was snow-white and let out a faint, white glow, giving off a divine feeling. Near the forehead of the tiny man, an even brighter speck of white light flickered. The light spread throughout Jian Chens soul, causing the tiny man within his soul to vary in visibility. The white speck wasposed of concentrated Radiant Saint Force origin energy. It was filled with a tremendous amounts of origin energy, countless times more powerful than the origin energy used by ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and silently sensed the tiny man as well as the speck of white light on the mans forehead. He could not help but feel delighted. He knew that he had finally broken through the 7th ss and had reached the mysterious realm of the 8th ss as a Radiant Saint Master. At the same time, his soul had grown, breaking through Saint Emperor and truly reaching the level of the Origin realm. It was much more powerful than the souls of ordinary Origin realm experts as well. The current him did not even need to leave the artifact space to know what was happening outside. Even as he sat there, his soul could envelop a radius of a million kilometers of the outside world. The only pity was that a breakthrough for his soul would not significantly increase in his battle prowess. Ive reached the 8th ss. I wonder if ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters really are as great as the legends, where they can revive the masters of Saint Weapons, Jian Chen thought to himself. He suddenly felt overwhelmed by an urge to find a Saint Weapon as soon as possible to see whether this rumor was true or not. Unfortunately, he had yet to grasp the method. ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters required a corresponding method to revive dead people, and a method was probably required by ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters if they wanted to bring back the masters of Saint Weapons. Jian Chen stood up and looked around the hall. He discovered that not all of the Radiant Saint Force origin energy had been absorbed. There was still a faintyer of mist lingering about. Even though there was not a lot left, there was at least a thousand strands of origin energy. Ill leave the remaining origin energy to the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union. Hes already reached the peak of the 7th ss and isnt far from the 8th ss. The remaining origin energy should be enough for him to reach the 9th ss, Jian Chen thought. The president of the union had been his master in the past. Even though their master-disciple rtionship had not been particrly deep, he would still treat his master well. Jian Chen dismissed his thoughts. Just when he was about to leave, he suddenly froze. He looked at the center of the hall, which just happened to be in the center of the sealed region. A head-sized orb gently hovered there. Strands of Radiant Saint Force origin energy surged within the orb, forming a white mist, which obscured it. It seemed just like a ball of white mist, so it was very easy for people to overlook it. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed the moment he saw the orb. He became surprised and cried out, This is... Chapter 1455: Fortuitous Encounter to Class 9 Chapter 1455: Fortuitous Encounter to ss 9 In a sh, Jian Chen crossed several dozen meters like he had teleported, suddenly appearing before the head-sized, white orb. Surprise filled his eyes. They were fixated on the white orb that was obscured by the revolving white mist. Jian Chen slowly extended his hand into the hazy mist and touched the orb. At that moment, Jian Chens eyes became extremely bright, and he struggled to contain his excitement. His heart churned. He struggled to maintain hisposure. The head-sized orb waspletely condensed from Radiant Saint Force origin energy. It had already be solid, as tough as a rock, while the origin energy hidden within had reached an extremely terrifying level. Jian Chen could even clearly sense that the Radiant Saint Force origin energy within the orb was actually much purer than the mist he had absorbed. Jian Chens feelings became indescribable. He had just be a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master and his soul had just reached the Origin realm. It was an extremely great harvest for him, yet he had discovered a white orb condensed from even purer Radiant Saint Force origin energy. The amount within was far, far more than what he had absorbed over the past few days. His heart throbbed with joy. He felt like he was dreaming. It was just too good to be true. The artifact spirit had sensed when Jian Chen uad finished cultivating. The moment he entered the hall to congratte Jian Chen, he suddenly saw the orb in the center of the room. He became stunned as a simr amount of shock flooded his face. Itspletely condensed from origin energy. The origin energy within is so tremendous that its unbelievable. I never thought that there would be so much origin energy within the seal. The artifact spirit could not help but sigh in surprise. He seemed to think of something and immediately congratted Jian Chen. Congrattion masters. Congrattions on obtaining this item. If master absorbs all the origin energy within the orb, there is a great chance you will reach the 9th ss. ss 9... Jian Chen softly murmured as his eyes glowed even brighter. They were filled with desire and anticipation. There had only ever been one ss 8 Radiant Saint Master throughout the history of the Tian Yuan Continent. A ss 9 Radiant Saint Master had never appeared. However, Jian Chens gaze returned to how it was before very soon. To him, there was no major difference between ss 8 and 9. He yearned for ss 8 because it was rumored that they could revive Saint Weapons, and there were many Saint Weapons that had umted over countless years on the Tian Yuan Continent. If he could revive the masters of all these Saint Weapons, they would increase the power of the world without a doubt. They would be of great help when fending off the invasion of the foreign world. If ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters were not in possession of this ability, Jian Chen would not have desired to reach the 8th ss so much. His battle prowess had already reached the Origin realm while ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters could only rival Saint Emperors at most. They could only kill Saint Emperors by offering a thousand years of their life even when using the forbidden arte. He could kill Saint Emperors as easily as squashing ants, so why would he pay up a thousand years of his life? ording to Jian Chens assumptions, ss 9 Radiant Saint Masters were only equivalent to Saint Emperors on the Tian Yuan Continent. As a result, reaching the 9th ss did not mean much at all to Jian Chen. Artifact spirit, do you know what the difference between a ss 8 and a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master is? Jian Chen asked. He had heard a little about ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters from rumors, but he knew nothing about ss 9 Radiant Saint Masters. There were no legends on the Tian Yuan Continent regarding these existences at all. The artifact spirit shook his head, Master, I do not know. I too have never heard anything about a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. Legend has it that ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters can revive people through Saint Weapons. Do you know the exact method? Jian Chen asked. The artifact spirit hesitated and said, Master, I do know a little. The ss 8 Radiant Saint Master from the ancient times left it here, but its iplete. With the iplete method, its not enough to revive the masters of Saint Weapons. Jian Chen was disappointed. After a moment of silence, he said, Give it to me. Yes, sir! The artifact spirit gave the iplete method to Jian Chen. He gave Jain Chen an extremely old piece of ss 9 Magical Beast hide. It was filled with words, recording the method to revive the masters of Saint Weapons. Jian Chen read through it before gently sighing. He silently put the beast hide away. The artifact spirit was right. The method really was iplete. He would not be able to revive the masters of Saint Weapons with this iplete method. Ill temporarily leave this orb of Radiant Saint Force origin energy here. Jian Chen nced at his chance of reaching the 9th ss before leaving the artifact space without any reluctance. Jian Chen put the saint artifact away after arriving in the outside world. He then left on the Zi Ying Sword, appearing as a long streak of light. Along the way, he expanded his soul, instantly enveloping a radius of a million kilometers. The area his soul covered did not seem to be his limit either. As his soul continued to expand, the area it covered rapidly increased as well, enveloping arge portion of the Tian Yuan Continent as well as quite a lot of sea. Jian Chen stood in an extremely remote ce, but he could observe the ruins of Mercenary City through the senses of his soul. He could see the Gesun Kingdom, the Changyang n in Lore City, and everything in me City, including the Bright Moon Divine Hall, which stood silently in the back courtyard of the city lords estate like a pce. The moment Jian Chens soul enveloped the Bright Moon Divine Hall. fairy Hao Yue opened her eyes. At that moment, her eyes seemed to be able to pierce through space, allowing her gaze to extend indefinitely. Itnded on Jian Chen several million kilometers away. Greetings to you, fairy Hao Yue, Jian Chens voice seemed to appear out of nowhere as it echoed outside the divine hall. It did not prate the structure, but fairy Hao Yue heard it loud and clear. Jian Chens soul was unable to prate the divine hall, but he could sense a gaze on him that came from the divine hall even with the great distance. Jian Chen, I never thought that youd break through so quickly again. You have really surprised me, fairy Hao Yue gently sighed in surprise within the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Her voice was not loud, but it managed to travel several million kilometers and was heard by Jian Chen, as if she was just nearby. Fairy Hao Yue, you surprise me as well, Jian Chen gently smiled, but he felt secretly shocked. Only now did he discover that fairy Hao Yues soul was no weaker than his own. Jian Chen, please pay a visit to my Bright Moon Divine Hall if you go to me City, fairy Hao Yue nonchntly requested. Most definitely, Jian Chen responded before recalling his soul. He ended the conversation he was having with fairy Hao Yue from several million kilometers away. Chapter 1456: Seven Colors of the Soulcore (One) Chapter 1456: Seven Colors of the Soulcore (One) The soul of someone from the Origin realm really is terrifying. Before I had broken through, my soul could only cover two to three hundred thousand kilometers, but now that I have broken through, its suddenly increased by several dozen times the amount before. I can now envelope several million kilometers, which is already most of the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen gently sighed inside. He would have never imagined that it was possible to hold a conversation across several million kilometers, like what he had just done with fairy Hao Yue. Even though the difference between Saint Emperor and the Origin realm was a single level of cultivation, the difference in actual abilities was overwhelming. Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors were all part of Sainthood, and surpassing Saint Emperor would be crossing into a whole new realm of cultivation. Although the difference between each cultivation level within Sainthood was veryrge, it was not impossible to make up for the difference using powerful battle skills or with numbers. However, there were no battle skills or any number of people that could make up for the difference between Saint Emperor and the Origin realm. All those below Saint Ruler were ants. This was a saying because Saint Rulersprehended the mysteries of the world and had the power to freeze space. They could immobilize several hundred Heaven Saint Masters in a single moment. As a result, Heaven Saint Masters were unable to threaten Saint Rulers at all. The difference between Saint Emperor and the Origin realm was simr. Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors all used Saint Force as well as some Spatial Force. Origin realm experts used origin energy. This was a power that surpassed Saint Force. Jian Chen rode the Zi Ying Sword and found his way using the senses of his soul. He was surrounded by the violet light from the Zi Ying Sword as he tore through the air at an unbelievable speed. He advanced toward the City of God in the Holy Empire. Soon, Jian Chen arrived in the City of God. He did not want to create a disturbance with his arrival, so he entered the city silently. He flickered a few times through the crowd and entered the headquarters of the Radiant Saint Master Union. Even though the security was tight, it was nothing more than a disy to Jian Chen. The president of the union and the grand elder currently stood on the highest floor in the headquarters. They watched people surge to and fro outside. The two of them were the most respected leaders of the union as well as the two most powerful ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters. However, the president and grand elders face were riddled with worry because of the recent times. They never disyed the easiness that had once filled their faces. The tunnel to the World of Forsaken Saints is rapidly stabilizing. As time goes on, the time of the next wave of the invasion will get closer and closer. We may have had Jian Chens help, allowing many people to break through and our strength to skyrocket, but I feel like were still not the foreign worlds opponent even with that. Once we are defeated... The president of the union said with a heavy heart. He and the grand elder had always been worrying about this problem. The grand elder, dressed in white robes, stood beside with his hands behind his back. He stared at the streets in the distance in a trance. After a moment of silence, he produced a long sigh. We may have Origin realm experts on our side, but theres only so many of them. They are nowhere near enough to rival the World of Forsaken Saints. In the next battle, itll be very difficult for us to be victorious. Even if our Origin realm experts can stop the foreign worlds Origin realm experts, we still wont be able to match up to them in a battle with people below the Origin realm. We can see this from how the World of Forsaken Saints mobilized several hundred Saint Emperors so easily. As it stands right now, unless we have an expert so powerful that he or she can turn the situation around, probably only a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master can make a difference when the next wave of invasionse. Its rumored that ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters can revive the former masters of Saint Weapons. After all these years on our continent, quite a few Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and even Saint Emperors have left behind their Saint Weapons after passing away in meditation. If we can revive all of them, they would be an extremely terrifying force, said the president. How difficult would it be to reach ss 8? Your talents no less than that prodigy from the ancient times, but even with your talent, youve only reached this level after several thousand years of cultivation. ss 8 is still very distant from you. Jian Chen may also be a Radiant Saint Master and his talent is greater than yours, but he hasnt cultivated for a thousand years. Hes still not going to be able to reach the 8th ss. The World of Forsaken Saints would never give us a thousand years to prepare. The grand elder sighed. Who said you need a thousand years to reach the 8th ss? A voice suddenly materialized from behind, right after the grand elder had finished speaking. The president and grand elder froze because of the sudden voice. Their faces drastically changed. They had failed to discover someone entering the room even with their strength. However, the two of them soon realized that the voice was familiar. Their expressions were immediately reced with jubnce as they both turned around suddenly. They saw Jian Chen standing straight behind them. Turns out its you. Come in,e in. The grand elder smiled from the bottom of his head. He did not behave too politely, weing Jian Chen like family. The gaze he sent toward Jian Chen was filled with delight. Even now, the grand elder still could not forget the moment he had given Jian Chen that purple medal. Back then, Jian Chen was still very weak, but the grand elder saw how extraordinary he was, so he gave him a purple medal. However, what he did not think was that in just a few decades, the pitifully weak fighter would be the sovereign of the Tian Yuan Contient. The president smiled at Jian Chen as well. He was filled with emotion. Before him was not only the human sovereign but his disciple as well. Jian Chen, you just said that reaching ss 8 doesnt doesnt require thousands of years. May I ask when a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master can reach the 8th ss then? With the current situation, a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master is just far too significant to us, the grand elder sternly inquired. Jian Chen smiled and did not exin much. He sent the grand elder and president into the artifact space. The grand elder and president stood within the hall filled with Radiant Saint Force origin energy in a daze. They did not return to their senses even after a very long time. What they saw around them was Radiant Saint Force origin energy that had condensed into mist. Even though it was very thin, they still found it extremely shocking in their eyes. Chapter 1457: Seven Colors of the Soulcore (Two) Chapter 1457: Seven Colors of the Soulcore (Two) Theres actually this much origin energy here. Its absolutely astounding. The origin energy here is enough to create several hundred ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters, the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union emotionallymented. However, the president and grand elder becamepletely stunned at this very moment. Their eyes became as wide as bells and were fixated on something at the center of the room. They had be dazed. A head-sized white orb hovered there. Pure strands of origin energy surged within it, turning into thick mist, which obscured the orb. It would have been very difficult to discover the orb if they had not been looking around carefully. The president and grand elder were unable to look away once they had discovered the head-sized orb. They were enraptured. Only a whileter did they move their feet with numb faces, subconsciously moving toward the orb. Soon, they slowly extended their trembling hands toward it. The moment they touched the orb, their bodies immediately jerked as they became overwhelmed with shock. The head-sized orb that constantly surged with origin energy was actuallypletely condensed from Radiant Saint Force origin energy. The amount hidden within it was so tremendous that it was unimaginable. The president and grand elder stood there in a daze. Even with their mental fortitude, they werepletely speechless from the shock. Only after a while did they finally return to their senses. They both gasped while the gazes used to examine the orb continued to bear some uncontainable shock and disbelief. Jian Chen, are you currently ss 7 or ss 8? The grand elder looked at Jian Chen, still shaken. A gleam of light flickered through his eyes. He was filled with great anticipation. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously and raised his right hand. A strand of milky-white light suddenly appeared at the tip of his finger. It was not normal Radiant Saint Force but a strand of origin energy. The only difference was that the origin energy Jian Chen had used did not originate from his forehead, it had appeared from his finger. At the same time, the strand of origin energy was just far more powerful than the Radiant Saint Force origin energy used by the president and grand elder. The president and grand elders eyes suddenly narrowed. They became fixated on the strand of origin energy on Jian Chens fingertip. They gradually became overwhelmed with excitement. ss 8! ss 8! This is the origin energy possessed by ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters! The president involuntarily eximed as his eyes began to burn with interest. Even the grand elder behaved the same. All ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters desired to reach the 8th ss before they passed away, just like how Saint Rulers desired to be Saint Kings and how Saint Kings wanted to be Saint Emperors. The only pity was that the world did not possess natural Radiant Saint Force origin energy, so reaching the 8th ss was almost impossible. Even in ancient times, only a single ss 8 Radiant Saint Master had appeared, and he had only broken through sessfully by using the saint artifact. The second ss 8 Radiant Saint Master has finally appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent. The grand elder signed emotionally. His eyes were filled with extremely mixed emotions as he gazed at Jian Chen. The Tian Yuan Continent had never seen a person who was both a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master, yet not only had the person right before them surpassed Saint Emperor and be the sovereign of the humans, but he had even reached the 8th ss with his Radiant Saint Force, bing the second ss 8 Radiant Saint Master in all of history. Suddenly, the presidents face changed. He excitedly asked Jian Chen, Jian Chen, since youre a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master now, do you have the power to revive Saint Weapons? Jian Chens face sank, and he gently shook his head. He sighed, A corresponding secret method is required to revive Saint Weapons. Although Ive obtained a part of it from the artifact space, its iplete. Its not enough to revive Saint Weapons. President, grand elder, does the union have this secret method? The president and the grand elder both sighed. Despair filled their faces. The president said, full of pity, Our union does not have such a powerful secret method, and ording to my understanding, that ss 8 Radiant Saint Master in the ancient times could not revive Saint Weapons either. Its evident that the great Radiant Saint Master did not possess theplete secret method either. Jian Chen fell silent. He was extremely disappointed. Reaching ss 8 as a Radiant Saint Master did not increase his strength at all. The only attraction that had caught his eye was the ability to revive Saint Weapons, yet now, he did not even have theplete method. Reaching ss 8 was basically pointless. Jian Chen temporarily left the saint artifact in the union and let the president and grand elder cultivate inside. He hoped they could reach the 8th ss as well. Not only was ss 8 their dream cultivation level, but their lifespans would dramatically increase once they reached it as well. Other than that, Jian Chen let the ss 6 Radiant Saint Master he had befriended in the past, Quan Youcai, into the artifact space as well. He even mentioned that the first youngdy of the Kara n, Kara Liwei, would be able to enter the artifact space to cultivate as well. Jian Chen only stayed at the union for a few hours before leaving. He made his way to the Fragrance River outside the city all by himself. He stood by the river and stared nkly at the surface of the water. He could not help but think of everything that had happened in the past. Not only had he experienced an intense battle on Fragrance River, but he had even met fairy Hao Yue there, allowing his fiancee, You Yue, to be her disciple. The Fragrance River carries a period of deep memories. I wonder how much longer this familiar river, these familiar riverbanks, and these boats canst. Jian Chen sighed emotionally after a long time. Eventually, he shot into the sky as a violet streak of light, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen returned to me City on the Zi Ying Sword. He greeted You Yue, Bi Lian, and his old friends before making his way to the back courtyard of the city lords estate. There were no guards there, only silence. A single divine hall stood there, radiating with a hazy glow, like gentle moonlight. Even the resplendent light from the sun in the sky was unable to obscure the glow. Jian Chen hase to visit fairy Hao Yue! Jian Chen stood at the entrance of the Bright Moon Divine Hall and sped his hands at the structure. Come in! As fairy Hao Yues voice rang out, the doors to the divine hall slowly sprung open. A cool presence immediately gushed out of the divine hall. Jian Chen stepped into the divine hall with the Azulet swords on his back. He reached the top floor of the grand hall. It was empty aside from the throne that stood on one end of the room. At this moment, fairy Hao Yues illusionary figure silently appeared with a sh of light. She sat on the throne at the end of the room and looked down at Jian Chen from above. Her eyes were bright and carried some appreciation for him. Jian Chen greets fairy Hao Yue! Jian Chen bowed at her. He did not mind how fairy Hao Yue sat high above him. He was not even a fraction of her age and she was also the master of his fiancee, You Yue. She had also assisted him in the past, trapping the Changyang protector n. Thus, he needed to bow when greeting her no matter what. Chapter 1458: Seven Colors of the Soulcore (Three) Chapter 1458: Seven Colors of the Soulcore (Three) Fairy Hao Yue sat on the throne at the end of the room. Even though she was just a figure condensed from her soul, she seemed rather dignified as she sat there. Fairy Hao Yue did not stand up. Extending a finger, a powerful force surged from the divine hall before condensing into a chair by Jian Chens side. The chair waspletely white and glowed with the faint light of the moon. It waspletely condensed from energy, but it was tangible and as tough as steel. Jian Chen did not hold back and sat down. He calmly gazed at fairy Hao Yue, who sat above him. Jian Chen, do you know why Ive told you toe to my divine hall? Fairy Hao Yue inquired indifferently. It must be something important for you to tell me toe to your divine hall. Please enlighten me as to what it is, Jian Chen responded. Fairy Hao Yue stared at him silently for a while before speaking, Youve reached ss 8 as a Radiant Saint Master. While theres always been a rumor on the Tian Yuan Continent that ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters can revive the masters of Saint Weapons who have passed away in meditation, allowing them to roam the world once more, this rumores from the ancient times and has never been proven. Even the ss 8 Radiant Saint Master that appeared in the ancient times failed to do something like that. Jian Chen thought that fairy Hao Yue did not believe the rumor. He immediately replied, Youre right. However, ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters really can revive Saint Weapons. Its just that its not enough just by themselves; they need a corresponding secret method, just like how ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters can raise the dead as long as their souls are intact. The reason why the ss 8 Radiant Saint Master in the ancient times could not revive Saint Weapons was because he did not have theplete secret technique. Its not that the rumor is false. Fairy Hao Yue stared at Jian Chen deeply. She slowly said, Jian Chen, you dont need to exin these things to me. Of course I know that the rumor isnt false. I may not be a Radiant Saint Master, but my understanding of them actually far surpasses yours. Jian Chens interest was piqued when he heard that. His face immediately became filled with anticipation, and he asked with sped hands, May I ask why fairy Hao Yue has suddenly brought up this matter regarding ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters? Jian Chen, you should have guessed part the reason why. Now that youve reached the 8th ss, Ive called you over to gift you something you need, fairy Hao Yue said. With a wave of her hand, a scroll made from beast hide immediately flew over from the depths of the divine hall, arriving before Jian Chen. Jian Chen examined the beast hide. It belonged to a ss 5 Magical Beast and the faint smell of blood still lingered on it. He could tell with a single nce that it had only been removed from a magical beast recently. Jian Chen epted the scroll floating before him and slowly opened it with some doubt and anticipation. Immediately, a dense wall of characters was presented before Jian Chen. Jian Chen held the scroll open with his hands and immediately began to read the contents. He became shocked after a single nce. He could not contain his excitement and joy. T- this is actually the method to revive Saint Weapons, and itsplete! Jian Chen could not help but cry out loud as disbelief flooded his face. Even the great ss 8 Radiant Saint Master from the ancient times did not possess the secret method to revive Saint Weapons. All he possessed was an iplete copy. Meanwhile, fairy Hao Yue, who was clearly born after the ancient times, possessed theplete method that had not even appeared in the ancient times. It was impossible for him to not be shocked. Correct. This is the secret method that reveals how to revive Saint Weapons. However, its only of some use here. Fairy Hao Yue gently sighed. Fairy Hao Yue, may I ask where you obtained this secret method? Jian Chen asked. Jian Chen, you already know that Im not from this world and have reincarnated from the Saints World. My father was the master of the Moon God Hall, and there was a Radiant Godking in our Moon God Hall. This is why my understanding of Radiant Saint Masters is far greater than yours, even though I am not one. ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters possess the ability to revive Saint Weapons, but the revival process isnt as perfect as its been rumored to be on the Tian Yuan Continent. You will know the exact reason soon. Jian Chen frowned slightly. He found what fairy Hao Yue had just said to be rather confusing. Was there some hidden mystery behind the revival of Saint Weapons? Radiant Saint Masters are not as weak as youve imagined them to be. Their power is disyedter on. In the Saints World, there are very few people who can match up to a Radiant Saint Master if they possess a simr cultivation. Jian Chen, since youve already reached the 8th ss, you have to condense a soulcore. However, this soulcore will only be in its initial form. Once you reach the 9th ss, the soulcore reachpletion and bloom as a flower of seven colors. You will be able to condense the power of your soul at that time, and once you have that ability, you will have unearthly powers. At that time, you will be a famed expert across an entire ne. As a result, do not forsake your cultivation as a Radiant Saint Master. A Radiant Saint Master may not be as great of a cultivator as the Chaotic Body at the same level, but it is not much weaker either. Fairy Hao Yue exined in a stern voice. Jian Chen was taken aback when he heard that. He had never imagined that Radiant Saint Masters were actually so powerful. After all, Radiant Saint Masters below the 7th ss did not even have the power to protect themselves against fighters. You have now gained the secret method to revive Saint Weapons. You should go do what you need to do, but reviving Saint Weapons just as a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master will still be rather arduous. As a result, its best if you increase your abilities as a Radiant Saint Master. If you can perfect your soulcore and reach the 9th ss, the revival process will be much easier. Thank you for the guidance, fairy Hao Yue. I will definitely repay your kindness manyfold in the future, Jian Chen bowed to fairy Hao Yue before leaving the divine hall. Jian Chen immediately announced his status as a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master after returning to the city lords estate. At the same time, he began collecting Ruler Armaments, King Armaments, and Emperor Armaments from everywhere so that he could immediately prepare for the revival of the former masters, having them help fend off the foreign world. At the same time, Jian Chen felt extremely curious about the unknown mystery hidden behind the revival process. What! The greatest human expert, sovereign Jian Chen, is actually a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master as well... This is impossible. In all of history, no one has ever been both a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master... Not only has sovereign Jian Chen surpassed Saint Emperor, but hes even reached ss 8 as a Radiant Saint Master. I- is this true? The entire continent was thrown into an uproar as soon as the news was announced. All of them were shocked by Jian Chens identity as a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master. After all, ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters were even rarer than Origin realm experts. In ancient times, four people existed who had surpassed Saint Emperor, yet there had only been a single ss 8 Radiant Saint Master. Even though the ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters battle prowess was nowhere near as great as an Origin realm expert, it was still not enough to overshadow the respected status they deserved. They deserved respect because of a rumor from the ancient times on the Tian Yuan Continent. This rumor stated that ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters had the ability to revive Saint Weapons, allowing their former masters to roam the earth once more. Chapter 1459: Revival through Saint Weapons (One) Chapter 1459: Revival through Saint Weapons (One) Not only had the human sovereigns breakthrough to a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master rock the continent, but the news also reached the Beast God Continent, the sea realm, and the Wastnd Continent as quickly as it could, leading to great uproars among the three other races. Everyone discussed the matter of Jian Chen reaching the 8th ss with great interest. If Jian Chen was only a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master, his identity as both a Radiant Saint Master and fighter would not have been able to create such amotion. However, his identity held a whole new significance now that he had reached ss 8. Not only had the rumors about ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters spread across the Tian Yuan Continent, but a few experts of the three others races, as well as a few ancient ns and organizations, had heard them as well. The ability to revive Saint Weapons wasbeled as heaven-defying. Many people believed that if the Tian Yuan Continent was in possession of a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master, they would definitely be the most powerful among the four races. If a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master had appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent in the past, the magical beasts and the Hundred Races would have tried to assassinate him regardless of the consequences, because countless Saint Weapons from Sainthood experts had appeared all over the continent. If all the experts of these weapons were revived, the Tian Yuan Continent would be in possession of a chilling force. At that time, even if the Beast God Continent and the Wastnd Continent worked together, they would not be the Tian Yuan Continents opponent at all. However, the threat of the foreign world had united the four races for the first time. Under this situation, not only did the appearance of a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master fail to make the people of the Beast God Continent and Wastnd Continent worry, but it instead filled them with delight. My n originally possessed a King Armament. It was obtained by one of my ns ancestors several tens of thousand of years ago, when he fought against a human Saint King and took it as a trophy of the battle after he killed the human. Its been stored in my ns treasury for all these years, but a few months ago, the great war god sent themand to collect all the Saint Weapons created by human experts, so we handed it over to the War God Hall. Otherwise, I could have used this opportunity to trade for some benefits with the human sovereign. An old man, who was part of arge tribe on the Wastnd Continent, mumbled to himself after receiving the news. Many people voiced simr thoughts in the sea realm. Although these weapons would only remain when Sainthood human experts passed away during meditation, there were still a few that had ended up with various organizations in the sea realm due to variety of reasons. A fraction of humans would stay in the sea realm and cultivate there until they passed away, so there were quite a few Saint Weapons left in the sea realm, far more than on the Wastnd Continent. However, since their great sea goddess had personally issued an order for all the ns and organizations to hand over the Saint Weapons they had collected, they had all sent them to the Sea Goddess Hall as quickly as they could. No one dared to defy the order. However, it was exactly because of this order that many ns and organizations began to regret handing over their Saint Weapons. They did not benefit at all by handing them over to the Sea Goddess Hall. The human sovereign Jian Chen had personally given the order to collect Saint Weapons, so many people immediately began to think about how they could earn a reward if they gave the weapons to Jian Chen. On the Beast God Continent, the Tiger n that had once stood as one of the most powerful ns began to feel regret as well. The current grand elder of the n stood on a mountain as he gazed in the direction of the Beast God Hall. He constantly sighed. No wonder the peng emperormanded the entire Beast God Continent to gather the human Saint Weapons. Turns out he already knew that the human sovereign had be a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master. Sigh, my n also had a few of these human Saint Weapons. Just the Emperor Armaments numbered four. They were all trophies of battles from the past, but theyve all been collected by the peng emperor. If our n had personally delivered the Emperor Armaments to the human sovereign, we could have gotten him to add a few words for us to the beast god. It wouldnt have been difficult to save our n from being devastated. Peng emperor, this might be our only chance at surviving. Are you unwilling to give us a chance like this? The emperor may havemitted heinous crimes, but many of our nsmen are innocent... The grand elder was grief-stricken. He also showed vague signs of despair. Even though he knew that the end of the n would coincide with the day the Winged Tiger God emerged from seclusion, the n did not choose to flee. Even if they fled to the ends of the earth, it would be useless against an expert who had surpassed Saint Emperor. Soon after Jian Chen announced the news that he was collecting Saint Weapons at me City, the ten protector ns and Mercenary City all paid him a visit. They all offered up a Space Ring before leaving, and soon after they left, Cangqiong, Yadriam, and a Saint Emperor hall elder of the War God Hall, all came as well. They also offered up a Space Ring each. Within the Space Rings were all the Saint Weapons they had collected from their own territories. They all offered them to Jian Chen without holding back at all. Jian Chen became stunned when he saw how the Space Rings were filled with so many Saint Weapons. Soon after, his face was reced by a smile. He sped his hands at them and thanked them. After conversing with them a little, he entered a secret room with the Space Rings and immediately entered seclusion. As Jian Chen sorted through the Saint Weapons in the Space Ring, he could not help but gasp, even with his mental fortitude. From all the Space Rings, just the number of Emperor Armaments ranged in the hundreds. There were over ten thousand King Armaments while the Ruler Armaments had exceeded the King Armaments by tenfold. There was over a hundred thousand of them. These Saint Weapons had been umted over several hundred thousand years, possibly even over a million. Although there were many of them, they amounted to a tiny fraction, less than a hundredth, of all the Sainthood experts that the Tian Yuan Continent had given birth to. Each protector n had fused over a hundred Emperor Armaments into their ancestral weapons and all the former masters of the weapons belonged to their n. Jian Chen sat down in the secret room. He calmed himself before grabbing a Ruler Armament. His eyes revealed his eagerness as he mumbled, Lets try with a Ruler Armament first and see what the oue is really like after its master has been revived. Chapter 1460: Revival through the Saint Weapons (Two) Chapter 1460: Revival through the Saint Weapons (Two) A head-sized luminous pearl was lodged into the roof of the room where Jian Chen had settled down. It gave off a gentle light, which illuminated the room. Jian Chen set in the center of the secret room. He silently reviewed the method of reviving Saint Weapons, thinking through every step it involved. He was making the final preparations for the process he was about to undergo. A whileter, Jian Chens eyes suddenly snapped open. They were bright, causing the room to lighten up slightly. He slowly raised his right hand as he stared at the tip of his right index finger. A ball of white light had suddenly appeared there. Although the light was extremely gentle, it illuminated the entire room like sunlight, causing the luminous pearl in the ceiling to darken. This was the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. Although this energy was stored in the soul, after reaching the 8th ss, Jian Chen could use this origin energy as he wished. He could now summon it through his hands. Jian Chen used the Radiant Saint Force origin energy on the tip of his right finger as a pen, slowly drawingplicated and mysterious inscriptions in the air. He moved very slowly, devoting hisplete attention to the process. He was afraid that something would go wrong somewhere and lead to failure. The inscription he drew in the air did not disperse. Instead, it lingered, glowing with a faint white light. Each inscription contained a sliver of the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. Jian Chen drew a total of thirty-six inscriptions. Each inscription was different and they grouped into a formation in the air. A thin bead of sweat had already appeared on Jian Chens forehead. Drawing the inscriptions seemed extremely difficult to him. Jian Chen finally let out a breath of relief as he stared at the thirty-six inscriptions in the air. He thought to himself, Every Saint Weapon contains the souls of their previous masters formed from their three vital energies. If I want to revive the Saint Weapon, I need to awaken the fragile soul in the weapon first. Then I must use a secret method to melt the weapon and use its power to condense a body of energy. That way, the fragile soul within the Saint Weapon can be revived. If I want to awaken the soul in the Saint Weapon, I need to send these thirty-six inscriptions condensed from Radiant Saint Force origin energy into the Saint Weapon. Condensing these inscriptions is the hardest step ording to the method. I never thought I would seed on my first try. Jian Chen could not help but faintly smile as he stared at the formation he had created from the thirty-six inscriptions. But, the next moment, his face suddenly froze. The thirty-six inscriptions rapidly faded in the air, disappearingpletely in just a few short seconds. I failed? Jian Chen became stunned before gently sighing. The Radiant Saint Force origin energy within the inscriptions had actually vaporized, making him lose some of the energy. However, he had only lost a sliver of it. It was nothing great to him, a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master. This step really behaves how the secret method recorded it to be. It is far moreplicated than it seems. However, why did I fail just then? Jian Chen did not lose heart at all. Instead, he sank into his thoughts and closely examined the reason why he had failed. After that first failure, Jian Chen tried time and time again, ignoring his exhaustion. Condensing the thirty-six inscriptions was not difficult to him. What he found difficult was how he could not find the reason why the inscriptions would disperse once the formation was created. For a time, even Jian Chen had no idea what was going wrong. In the blink of an eye, seven days passed. Jian Chen tried time and time again, but the result remained failure after failure. However, he would sink into his thoughts after each failure and search for a reason. Finally, he discovered the reason behind all his failures after seven days of continuous trial. The formation created by the thirty-six inscriptions can awaken the fragile soul within the Saint Weapon. Not only do these inscriptions need to contain ss 8 Radiant Saint Force origin energy, but they also need a sliver of soul and life from the caster, Jian Chen reached an understanding. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately fused a sliver of his soul into the thirty-six inscriptions and used the Zi Ying Sword to cut his finger. He let a drop of blood drip out and then split it into thirty-six portions. This was no ordinary blood. It was blood from the Chaotic Body. It possessed great pulses of energy and life. Even though it was just a drop of blood, it possessed the power to kill a Saint Ruler. Jian Chen fused a drop of his blood and a sliver of his soul into the thirty-six inscriptions, immediately causing them to shine brighter. Their color changed from white to a faint red as they let out a dazzling red light. At that moment, the inscriptions seemed to gain the presence of life. This time, the inscriptions remained and didnt didnt disperse. They created a perfect formation and became whole. Jian Chens eyes suddenly lit up. With eagerness and excitement, he immediately sent the formation into the Ruler Armament he had prepared beforehand. As soon as the thirty-six inscriptions came in contact with the Ruler Armament, they disappeared. They quickly surrounded the fragile soul within the Ruler Armament under Jian Chens control, slowly fusing with it and awakening it. A whileter, the fragile soulpletely absorbed the thirty-six inscriptions. The Radiant Saint Force origin energy within the thirty-six inscriptions awakened and rapidly nourished the sliver of the soul that was left, allowing it to recover very quickly. The droplet of blood gave it life. Jian Chen could clearly sense the changes uring the fragile soul in the Saint Weapon. He contained his swelling excitement and continued to use the secret method, condensing the solid weapon into a new ball of pure energy. Whether it was a Ruler Armament, a King Armament, or even an Emperor Armament, they were all condensed from the Saint Force that had resided within their owner. What Jian Chen was doing now was returning the Saint Weapon back to its its original shape, condensing a body of energy. Jian Chen did note across any difficulties with this step, proceeding through everything extremely smoothly. The Ruler Armament had transformed into a ball of pure energy before morphing into the shape of an old man. The old mans appearance was distinct. Although he was only condensed from energy, he seemed no different than someone with flesh and blood. However, his presence as a Saint Ruler constantly rushed against the walls of the room, causing the room to shake, while his eyes were in a daze, without any emotions at all. A Saint Ruler of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Just as I expected. Although I can revive people through Saint Weapons, their strength will fall after being revived. It wont be at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, Jian Chen mumbled to himself. He examined the old man before him in interest, failing to contain his joy. This was because it was he who had revived this old man from a Saint Weapon with his abilities as a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master. However, Jian Chen noticed something wrong with the old man very soon. His dazed and empty gaze did not seem like a normal person at all. No self-awareness, just like a puppet! Jian Chen realized what the problem was very soon. He was immediately surprised and greatly shocked. At the same time, he could sense an extremely familiar presenceing from this old man. It was actually the presence of his blood and soul. Chapter 1461: Class 9 Radiant Saint Master (One) Chapter 1461: ss 9 Radiant Saint Master (One) I used a sliver of my soul and a drop of my blood to awaken the slumbering, fragile soul within the Saint Weapon, yet the form it takes after it awakens actually bears traces of my presence. It doesnt possess any presence that belongs to itself... Not only does this old manck a soul, but hecks self-awareness as well. He seems like a puppet. Did something go wrong during the revival process? Or is this just how a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master revives a Saint Weapon? When I obtained theplete secret technique from fairy Hao Yue, she did mention that ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters could perform the revival, but the process would not be as perfect as it was rumored to be on the Tian Yuan Continent. In order words, a drawback exists in the revival. Is this the drawback? Jian Chen pulled out another Saint Weapon from his Space Ring when he reached this conclusion. He decided to find the answer of his question by using this second Ruler Armament. This was because he was still filled with some hope. It was extremely likely that the first Ruler Armament had ended up defective because he messed up. Jian Chen was much more familiar with the revival process of the second Ruler Armament after the experience he had gained from he first one. Very soon, the second Ruler Armament condensed into a burly, middle-aged man before his eager gaze. In the end, Jian Chen was still disappointed. The middle-aged man was the same as the old man. Hecked self-awareness, and his eyes were empty, without an intelligent light whatsoever. Jian Chen sighed gently. He felt like the situation he was dealing with was rather pitiful. Although he hadpleted the unprecedented process of reviving people through Saint Weapons, those who were revived did not possess the self-awareness they once had. As a result, the strength they could disy was extremely limited, which was not something he wanted to see. These puppets would probably be his special army, unable to betray him at all, but he would much rather have living people than loyal puppets. This was because the current world needed power far too much. Afterward, Jian Chen studied the two puppets further. He found the advantages and disadvantages of the puppets. To his relief, although the puppetscked self-awareness, they still possessed some of their former battle experience and did not feel pain, much less fear. Their advantage would be clear once a life-or-death battle urred. Looks like we can only treat them as weapons in human form, Jian Chen mumbled to himself. The gaze he gave the two puppets was filled with mixed feelings. No one would have ever thought that the people revived through Saint Weapons would end up like this. Jian Chen dismissed his feelings and immediately began to revive a third Saint Weapon. Although reviving them into puppets would be disrespecting andmitting a sin against the creators, the Tian Yuan Continent needed power just far too urgently. As a result, Jian Chen disregarded these thoughts during this period of time. In the blink of an eye, seven days passed. Aside from the two Ruler Armaments he had revived, Jian Chen had also revived three King Armaments and an Emperor Armament. Three Saint King puppets and a Saint Emperor puppet had appeared in the room. These puppets struggled to maintain their former strength, all loosing three or four Heavenly Layers. Reviving Ruler Armaments is not difficult with my powers as a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master. King Armaments are a little difficult, and I can just barely manage Emperor Armaments. I almost failed during the revival of the Emperor Armament just then. If I continue at this rate, I wonder when Ill be able to revive all the Saint Weapons in the Space Rings. By then, the World of Forsaken Saints probably would have invaded long ago. Looks like I need to reach the 9th ss. Once I break through and be a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master, my soulcore will beplete and even reviving Emperor Armaments will be much easier, thought Jian Chen. He slowly stood up, opened the door to the room, and left. Jian Chen did not take the Saint Weapon puppets with them. He left them in the room because he felt like their existences should not be known by others. Jian Chen did not disturb Bi Lian and the others as he silently left me City. He made his way to the City of God once again and entered the headquarters of the Radiant Saint Master Union. He returned to the artifact space to continue cultivating. Within the artifact space, the union president, grand elder, Quan Youcai, and Kara Liwei all sat in different corners of the hall. The mist-like Radiant Saint Force origin energy was being absorbed by the four of them at a visible rate. Their rate of absorption was not as fast as Jian Chen, so the Radiant Saint Force origin energy had not decreased by much after they had cultivated for a dozen days. However, Kara Liwei and Quan Youcai had reached the peak of ss 6 long ago. Although it had only been a few days, Jian Chen could already tell that they were extremely close to breaking through. Although the president of the union had remained at the peak of the 7th ss for several hundreds of years, the disparity between the 7th and 8th ss was just far too vast. Even when Jian Chen was absorbing the origin energy, he still needed some time to break through. Jian Chen concealed his presence and silently made his way to the center of the hall. A white orb,pletely condensed from Radiant Saint Force origin energy, hovered there. He stared at it for a while before sucking in a deep breath. He sat in the air. He gently pressed his hands against the orb. The origin energy that revolved around the orb began to violently surge. It seemed to be disturbed, approaching Jian Chens forehead without anyones control. An invisible whirlpool seemed to have formed in front of Jian Chens forehead, sucking at the mist and pulling it all in. In the end, it actually formed a white streak that connected the orb to Jian Chens forehead. At the same time, even the pure origin energy within the white orb began to endlessly surge out. It was all absorbed by Jian Chen like a whale taking in water. The white speck of light in Jian Chens soul, the soulcore, began to swell at a gradual rate. The origin energy hidden within it was increasing at all times. Chapter 1462: Class 9 Radiant Saint Master (Two) Chapter 1462: ss 9 Radiant Saint Master (Two) Time passed silently. In the blink of an eye, half a year passed by. Jian Chen, the president, the grand elder, Kara Liwei, and Quan Youcai all devoted themselves to their cultivation. They did not pay attention to what was happening in the outside world. They had all entered a mindless state of cultivation. They all wanted to break through in the shortest amount of time possible and contribute to protecting the world during the next battle. It waspletely silent in the artifact space during that period of time. The artifact space had lost its liveliness after Jian Chen chose to resettle all the magical beasts that had lived there before. The roars of beasts, which would ring out from time to time, had disappeared long ago. The entire ce sank into a dead silence with a suffocating atmosphere. Compared to the artifact space, the outside world was extremely bustling. During the half a year, where Jian Chen was cultivating, the conversations regarding him never stopped on the Tian Yuan Continent, the Beast God Continent, the sea realm, or the Wastnd Continent. Almost all the Saint Weapons across the four races had ended up with Jian Chen, so they obviously all were worried about whether or not Jian Chen could revive the Saint Weapons. After all, the revival of experts who had been dead for a long time and had only left behind a weapon was still something that many people found unbelievable. This information only came from a rumor that originated during the ancient times, and there were no records of people being revived from Saint Weapons. Even the only ss 8 Radiant Saint Master in history had failed to do revive someone from a Saint Weapon, so many people still remained skeptical. There were even some people who did not believe that the rumor was true at all. Many people across the four races silently waited for Jian Chens news. They looked forward to when Jian Chen would reappear and answer their questions. It would be fine if Saint Weapons could not be revived, but if they could, then the power of their world would increase by several fold without a single doubt. This increase in power would be extremely helpful when fending off the next invasion. The head-sized orb before had already shrunk by a quarter of its original size after half a year of absorption. Jian Chens soul core, which was condensed from ss 8 Radiant Saint Force origin energy, had grown a lot. The origin energy within it was several times denser than when he had first broken through. This was not just an increase in quantity but an increase in quality as well. After all, the origin energy within the orb was much purer than the strands in the air. The president, grand elder, Quan Youcai, and Kara Liwei sat in the corners of the room. After half a year of cultivation, over half of the origin energy permeating the hall had been absorbed. They refined the origin energy far slower than Jian Chen. Even the four of thembined were not as fast as Jian Chen when he was at still a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. At this moment, the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union began to shine bright. An extremely dense white light expanded from his head, enveloping him in a single instance. This was a sign that he was about to break through to the 8th ss. The president had finally reached the 8th ss as he had always dreamed. All the Radiant Saint Force origin energy he had umted throughout his life and had absorbed from the artifact space surged wildly into his soul. It gathered at a single point before condensing into a tiny soulcore. The president roused from his cultivation soon after his soulcore had been condensed. The moment he opened his eyes, his appearance changed as well. Even though he was still an old man who seemed to be in his seventies, his face was ruddy and filled with energy. An obvious amount of wrinkles also vanished from his face. The withering life within his body suddenly began to bubble again. The presidents face was filled with excitement and joy. He had waited for this day for just far too long. He had worked arduously for over two thousand years just to reach the 8th ss. Not only did bing a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master mean attaining the presidents greatest wish, but it also meant an increased lifespan. ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters were akin to Saint Rulers. They could live three thousand years while ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters possessed the same lifespan as a Saint King. He was still the president of an entire union after all, so he quickly calmed down. He looked around and discovered Jian Chen cultivating in the center of the room with a single nce. His eyes suddenly narrowed. Jian Chens already be a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master, but hes absorbing the purer origin energy there. Does he n on reaching the 9th ss in a single stroke? The president thought and immediately gasped. His eyes soon began to shine brighter as he looked at Jian Chen in anticipation. ss 9 Radiant Saint Masters have never appeared in the history of the Tian Yuan Continent. Even I, the president of the Radiant Saint Master Union, have no idea what a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master is like. Is Jian Chen nning on bing a legend as a Radiant Saint Master? The president suddenly found that his heart had begun to thump uncontrobly. He did not leave and sat back down where he was. His eyes lit up as he stared at Jian Chen. He wanted to witness the birth of a legend, the legend of a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. In the blink of an eye, another half a year passed. Quan Youcai and Kara Liwei both sessfully reached the 7th ss, but they did not leave either. They sat there silently, just like the president, staring at Jian Chen. They wanted to see whether he could reach the 9th ss as well. Kara Liwei was several hundreds years old, but she looked like a woman in her twenties. She was noble, refined, and beautiful. As she stared at Jian Chens handsome, refined face, she fell into a daze. Complicated emotions filled her eyes along with respect and admiration. Very soon, another half a year passed. The grand elder had sessfully reached the 8th ss as well. When he learned that Jian Chen was attempting a breakthrough to the 9th ss, he did not leave either and stayed behind. Even the artifact spirit hade, sitting silently at the main entrance of the hall. Jian Chen had already been cultivating for one and a half years in the artifact space, and the orb was less than a third of its original size. When he had cultivated for exactly two years, the artifact spirit, who was sitting at the entrance, suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the president and grand elders eyes narrowed. The next moment, an extremely powerful pressure suddenly radiated from Jian Chens body. It was a pressure that originated from the soul. The president, grand elder, artifact spirit, Kara Liwei, and Quan Youcai immediately revealed a different expression and left the hall in a hurry, traveling far away from Jian Chen. To their shock, they found that their souls trembled before the pressure. Not only had the pressure suppressed them to the point that they could not move, but they even felt like their souls were about to copse, as if just the pressure would be enough to squash their souls if they continued to endure it. If it became slightly stronger, they would have ended up dead. I- is this the pressure of an Origin realm expert or the pressure of a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master... The president cried out uncontrobly as shock filled his eyes. Before he could finish what he was saying, a dazzling light exploded from Jian Chens body. The light was no longer gentle, now filled with brutality. It outshone the sun as it endlessly stretch into the distance. At that moment, the entire artifact spirit had be enveloped by the light. Kara Liwei and Quan Youcai could not help but grunt painfully. The two of them closed their eyes in a hurry and covered them soon after. A streak of blood flowed slowly, barely visible between their fingers. The grand elder and president closed their eyes as well. As they rapidly retreated, they used their hands to cover their eyes, but there was also some red between the cracks of their fingers. When the light appeared, the artifact spirit grew faint before quickly consolidating again. He immediately stared at Jian Chen in shock before vanishing with a sh. He had traveled far away from Jian Chen. Chapter 1463: Class 9 Radiant Saint Master (Three) Chapter 1463: ss 9 Radiant Saint Master (Three) Whats this? Has something gone wrong with Jian Chens cultivation? Quan Youcai backed off hurriedly as he loudly asked a question. His voice was filled with worry. That light is Radiant Saint Force origin energy, but its normally always gentle. Why has it be brutal all of a sudden? H- has Jian Chen sessfully be a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master? The president asked with a deep voice. His face was filling with shock. A ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. A ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. Theyve never appeared in all of history. Am I going to witness the birth of a legend today? Is the difference between ss 8 and 9 this brutal origin energy? The grand elder murmured. He was excited and his voice was trembling. At this moment, the four of them dared not to open their eyes. They all used their hands to cover their eyes to block the sharp light. Even though two of them were ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters, equivalent to Saint Kings on the Tian Yuan Continent, they still did not look at the light with their naked eyes. Not only was this light brighter than the sun and could cause drastic injuries to the eyes, but the light could attack their souls as well. It could injure their souls by seeping through their eyes. Even though they had covered their eyes, they still felt like their hands, faces, and even bodies were being stabbed at by something small and sharp, as if the light had turned into countless needles. Although it was not enough to injure the four of them, the unexpected change still shocked them. After all, they were Radiant Saint Masters and had cultivated for many years. They understood Radiant Saint Force extremely well. They would never have thought that Radiant Saint Force could contain such a surprising might. The pressure from Jian Chen grew stronger and stronger. The soulcore in his soul had grown by a lot, passing the initial phase ofpletion. However, his soulcore was still not perfect, but at this moment, his soulcore let out a great brilliance. The light passed through his body and appeared like a miniature sun, illuminating the entire artifact space. Although the light was Radiant Saint Force origin energy, it was no longer gentle. It was brutal. Meanwhile, the soulcore gradually fused with his soul. This fusion was a true fusion where the twobined into one. As they fused, Jian Chens soul rapidly grew. It made a leap in power as the pressure he gave off, which affected the souls of people, rapidly increased. The president, grand elder, Quan Youcai, and Kara Liwei backed off time and time again, now several dozen kilometers away from where Jian Chen was. Only there could they endure the pressure emanating from Jian Chen. The artifact spirit had already disappeared long ago and had not appeared since. Jian Chens fusion between soul and soulcorested for three whole days. The light from Jian Chens body gradually disappeared after that and the pressure vanished as well. Jian Chen remained seated where he was. He silently sensed the changes that had urred. The first thing he noticed was what had happened to his soul. Before he had reached the 8th ss, his soul had still been at the peak of Saint Emperor, and after breaking through, he had stepped into the Origin realm. Yet now, his soul had powered up after bing a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master with the fusion between his soulcore and soul. It had be several times more powerful than before. At this moment, the president, grand elder, Quan Youcai, and Kara Liwei all returned to the hall from several dozen kilometers away. They gathered in the hall once again and all stared at Jian Chen. There was some dried traces of blood lingering at the corner of their eyes. Their eyes were all slightly bloodshot while Quan Youcai and Kara Liwei were particrly affected. Their eyes seemed scarlet. The artifact spirit silently appeared as well. He stood with the four of them as they all gazed at Jian Chen. His faces was filled with caution, as if he was prepared to flee if Jian Chen began to shine again. He was a spirit, so the white light, which could directly attack a soul, was extremely harmful to him. The light would affect him more than it would impact Kara Liwei and Quan Youcai. Jian Chen finally opened his eyes. The breakthrough this time was different. He had not been able to contain his excitement when he had reached the 8th ss, but he was extremely calm after breaking through to the 9th ss. Jian Chen, have you broken through sessfully? Quan Youcai could not help but ask. Even though he already knew the answer to the question, he wanted confirmation from Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded with a smile. As he gazed at their bloodshot eyes, he obviously knew that they had be that way because of him. He immediately felt apologetic inside and a powerful white light emerged from him, enveloping the four of them. This white light was bright, but it was extremely gentle, unlike the brutal light from before, which had been filled with offensive powers. The four of them immediately felt afortable feeling well up in every corner of their body,ing from the gentle, white light. Their bodies felt light and at ease, as if their constitutions had been modified. The bloodshot redness in their eyes vanished in a short moment. Their eyes werepletely healed. Very soon, the white light disappeared. However, to their shock, their constitution had changed slightly in just that short moment. It was like a person with an ordinary talent had consumed a thousand-year-old heavenly resource, modifying their constitution for the better. The four of them became extremely shocked when they discovered this change. Even the president and grand elder struggled to remain calm. They had already guessed that a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master would be very powerful, but they had never imagined that their power would be so great that they could modify the constitution of people in just a short moment. Ive purified your bodies with a strand of ss 9 origin energy, assisting you byying down your future path. Cultivation will be all the more easy now, Jian Chen said. After he hadpleted his soulcore andpletely fused it with his soul, he seemed to have opened a new gate. He understood many things now, and his control and usage of Radiant Saint Force origin energy had reached a whole new level. The president and grand elder simultaneously hasped. They stared at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. A ss 9 Radiant Saint Master had never appeared throughout the history of the Tian Yuan Continent, yet this level had been attained by the young man right before them. This filled them with indescribable feelings. Chapter 1464: Martial Soul Force (One) Chapter 1464: Martial Soul Force (One) Jian Chen removed some Ruler Armaments and King Armaments from his Space Ring and gave them to the grand elder and president. He also told them about the method of reviving the Saint Weapons as well as the experience he had gained from his attempts. Now that both the president and grand elder had reached the 8th ss, they possessed the ability to revive Saint Weapons. The pressure on Jian Chen would be reduced with their help. At the very least, they would him save a lot of time. What theycked most was time, seeing how the next wave of the invasion from the foreign world coulde at any moment! The president and grand elder epted the beast hide that recorded the method of revival like it was a treasure. They held it carefully in their hands as joy filled their hearts. Quan Youcai and Kara Liwei enviously stood on one side. They also felt the urge to reach ss 8. After a moment of hesitance because Jian Chen was taking in the grand elder and presidents excited faces, he revealed the secret of the puppets to them so that they could prepare themselves mentally. Their reactions were just as Jian Chen had expected. They became stunned. Jian Chen did not give them any time to react, leaving the artifact space with a wave of his hand. The four of them had been sent out as well. When the president, grand elder, Kara Liwei, and Quan Youcai returned to the union headquarters, Jian Chen was already gone. He had left first. Kara Liwei and Quan Youcai were dejected since they wanted to thank him. Jian Chen visited Lore City first and sent his mother into the artifact space. The white orb had not beenpletely absorbed by Jian Chen. It was egg-sized now. Mother, cultivate without worrying in here. Here is an orb condensed from Radiant Saint Force origin energy. If you can absorb all of it, you may not reach the 8th ss, but there is more than enough to reach the 7th ss, Jian Chen softly said to Bi Yuntian before passing the solid orb to her. Bi Yuntian was over fifty years old but only seemed to be in her twenties or thirties. She wore a luxurious white dress and a snow-white cloak on her back. She seemed graceful and kind. Bi Yuntian immediately looked at the egg-sized orb that was constantly emitting strands of origin energy. Curiosity filled her eyes before she carefully epted it. She examined it closely and asked, Xianger, is this origin energy of Radiant Saint Force? The origin energy of Radiant Saint Force was a power that only ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters could possess. Although Bi Yuntian had seen it before because of her special status, this was the first time she could sense the mysteries of the power at such a close range. Correct, this is Radiant Saint Force origin energy, but its much purer than ordinary origin energy. ss 6 Radiant Saint Masters only need to fuse a strand of it into their soul and their souls will morph, allowing them to step into the 7th ss. Their souls will condense and will be unbound from the body, just like Saint Rulers. Mother, you may not have reached the peak of the 6th ss and are unable to fuse a strand of origin energy, but the Radiant Saint Force in the artifact space is many times denser than the outside world. If you keep the orb near you, you will cultivate even faster. Youll be able to reach the peak of the 6th ss quickly, and at that time, youll be able to absorb the origin energy within the orb to reach the 7th ss, said Jian Chen. ss 7, Bi Yuntian murmured. Her eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation, but she calmed down. She looked at Jian Chen lovingly and gently said, Xianger, Im already very satisfied and proud of you being able to reach such heights. Bing a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master is no longer important to me. You should keep this orb with you. You need it more than me. Bi Yuntian passed the orb back to Jian Chen. Jian Chen gently shook his head and smiled, Mother, Ive already reached the 9th ss. This orb is no longer any use to me, so just keep it. Take it and cultivate at ease here so that you can be a ss 7 sooner. What! Youre already a ss 9... Bi Yuntian was immediately shocked when she heard that Jian Chen had already reached the 9th ss. She stared at him in amazement. Disbelief was written all across her face. Just like that, Bi Yuntian temporarily settled down in the artifact space. She did what Jian Chen wanted her to do, cultivate and work toward bing a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Jian Chen left the artifact space after having settled this matter with his mother. The tower-like saint artifact immediately shot into Jian Chens forehead and disappeared. Jian Chen returned to me City. When he was about to enter the same secret room to revive Emperor Armaments, he suddenly heard fairy Hao Yues voice. Jian Chen, pleasee to me Bright Moon Divine Hall. Jian Chen was taken aback, but without any hesitation, he entered the back courtyard of the city lords estate in just a few shes. He arrived before the entrance of the divine hall. The entrance opened automatically and Jian Chen stepped inside. He disappeared very quickly into the divine hall. He found fairy Hao Yue in the same hall he had met her in before. She sat on a high throne as an illusionary figure, looking down on Jian Chen who sat below. Her gaze seemed to be able to pierce everything. She stared at Jian Chen closely, as if she could see everything inside and outside him. Fairy Hao Yue sighed in surprise after some time. She said, I never thought that you would be a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master so soon. This is something I must congratte you on aplishing. If you hadnt advanced as a Radiant Saint Master, your soul would still be at the level of a Saint Emperor. Theplete soulcore at ss 9 just happens to be at the same level as your soul, which is why the two could fuse perfectly, allowing your peak Saint Emperor soul to reach its current power at early Returnance. You must be able to refine Martial Soul Force now. Jian Chen was shocked after listening to her. Only now did he understand why his soulcore and soul had fused so perfectly. As it turned out, it was because his ss 9 soulcore was the same level as his peak Saint Emperor soul. The two of them could only meld together perfectly when they were at the same level. Although his soul had stepped into the Origin realm when he had reached the 8th ss, that was because of his iplete soulcore. If he did not create a soulcore, his soul would have remained at the peak of Saint Emperor. The two of them would never have properly fused together. Fairy Hao Yue, may I ask you what Martial Soul Force is? Jian Chen asked while modestly sped hands. Although fairy Hao Yue was not a Radiant Saint Master, her understanding of Radiant Saint Masters was enough for her to guide him, a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. Chapter 1465: Martial Soul Force (Two) Chapter 1465: Martial Soul Force (Two) Martial Soul Force is a power that emerges once the soulcore fuses with the soul. Its not something that can be possessed by people who are not both fighters and Radiant Saint Masters. Martial Soul Force will radiate uncontrobly when the soulcore and soul fuses together. Youve undergone that process already, so I think you understand what this Martial Soul Force is a little, exined fairy Hao Yue. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He asked, Is this Martial Soul Force a type of pressure that targets the soul? Martial Soul Force is an extremely wondrous power. Through my understanding, it is simr to soul attacks and specializes in harming the souls of others, but it is far more terrifying than ordinary soul attacks. However, since there are far too few cultivators who are both fighters and Radiant Saint Masters in the Saints World, even I have not personally seen people use it. Ive only heard of them, so my knowledge regarding Martial Soul Force is limited. If you want to understand it in further detail, you can only investigate it yourself. But I once heard a rumor that a single Overgod, who was both a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master, managed to y several hundred Gods in a single moment and heavily injure over ten other Overgods with Martial Soul Force alone. Two of these Overgods even ranked within the top three thousand on the Overgods que. You should know how powerful Martial Soul Force is now. Fairy Hao Yue closely observed at Jian Chen. Jian Chen was shocked. It was not rare for a single person to take on many others on the same cultivation level. He could do it right now. However, to heavily injure them in a single moment and kill several hundred people who were only one cultivation level lower was far too shocking. After all, the time taken was just far too short. At the very least, when he had first forged the Azulet swords, he had imed that he was invincible among Saint Emperors and could take on Origin realm experts, but he definitely would not have been able to kill several hundred Saint Kings and over ten Saint Emperors in a single moment. Jian Chens breathing became rather ragged. He became extremely excited and was in shock thinking about how powerful Martial Soul Force was. If he possessed this ability and the astonishing battle prowess of that Overgod mentioned by fairy Hao Yue, he would not need to fear the invasion of the World of Forsaken Saints even if the invasion force possessed an absolute advantage with regards to the number of Saint Emperors and even Origin realm experts that woulde. ording to the glorious battle record of that Overgod from the Saints World and with Jian Chens soul now at the Returnance realm, he would be satisfied with the ability to heavily-injured Receival experts, not even Returnance experts. At the same time, it was extremely likely that he could kill Saint Emperors like how that Overgod had killed Gods, ending the lives of hundreds in a single moment. Martial Soul Force is very powerful. Even the Saints World has publically recognized it, which is why those who are both Radiant Saint Masters and fighters are known to be impossible to fight. Only the prodigies groomed by a fewrge organizations have the right to stand up to them in battle. However, there are very few people who can use Martial Soul Force. With my estimation, it would be difficult for you to find even ten people who can use it across the entire Saints World. Fairy Hao Yue fell silent for a while. She then gazed at Jian Chen and continued, Theres one more thing. Throughout the countless years that the Saints World has been around, I have never heard of a user of Martial Soul Force who has reached the level of Grand Prime. Jian Chen was unaffected by this revtion. His face did not change because it was impossible to break through to Grand Prime. He practiced the Chaotic Body. In the history of the Immortals World, no one had reached Immortal Exalt with the Chaotic Body either. Seeing no response from Jian Chen, fairy Hao Yue thought he did not know what a Grand Prime was, so she said, Jian Chen, youre now in possession of strength in the Origin realm, so its time for you to understand a little of the basic information regarding the higher world. The cultivation realms in the Saints World are split into five major realms: Mortal realm, Sainthood, Origin realm, Godhood, and Primordial realm. The Mortal realm corresponds to those below Saint Ruler on the Tian Yuan Continent. Sainthood is Saint Ruler, Saint King, and Emperor while the Origin realm is Receival, Returnance, and Reciprocity. Your current strength is in the Origin realm, but I am not sure how to rank you with the cultivation method your practice. Its very difficult for me to determine your exact strength. The only thing I can determine is that your soul has already reached the level of Returnance. Beyond the Origin realm is Godhood. It has four minor cultivation realms: Deity, God, Overgod, and Godking. Beyond that is the final major realm of cultivation, the Primordial realm! The Primordial realm is split into three minor cultivation realms: Infinite Primes, Chaotic Primes, and Grand Primes. Grand Primes are peak existences in the Saints World. The status they hold there is equivalent to Saint Emperors on the Tian Yuan Continent. They are the strongest in the higher world and have reached the end of the path of cultivation. Jian Chen, you are destined to never reach the apex as both a fighter and Radiant Saint Master. If you go to the Saints World in the future, even if you devote your entire life to cultivation, you will never be able to hold a supreme status like on the Tian Yuan Continent regardless of how shocking your talent is. Do you not feel disappointed because of that? Jian Chen smiled at ease, Fairy Hao Yue, Im still far from Godhood, so isnt Great Prime just too distant for me right now? And Ive never purposefully pursued status throughout my life, let alone care about it. In the past, I only worked hard to live. My goal was to not be felled by the de of my enemies as well as to gain enough strength to protect my friends and family. Fairy Hao Yue wanted to praise him. Its best if you can maintain a mindset like that. However, your talent is so great that you could even be ranked among the prodigies groomed byrge ns. Even if you cant be a Grand Prime in the future, you can reign supreme below Grand Prime and still dominate. I thank you for your praise. Jian Chen sped his hands with a smile. Alright, Jian Chen. I havent called you over to only tell you about Martial Soul Force. Even Ive never seen it before, so the main reason I called you here is to personally witness the wonders of Martial Soul Force and see whether its as powerful as its rumored to be, fairy Hao Yue said. I will demonstrate Martial Soul Force since you want to see it. However, as I am unfamiliar with it, I may not be able to control it, so please be careful, fairy Hao Yue, said Jian Chen. Fairy Hao Yue snickered, I may only be a soul now, but Im not something youll be able to harm within this divine hall. Chapter 1466: Sparring with Fairy Hao Yue Chapter 1466: Sparring with Fairy Hao Yue Jian Chen said nothing more. He slowly closed his eyes. Martial Soul Force was only a name from the Saints World. To Jian Chen, this so-called Martial Soul Force was only the power of his soul. It was the power of his new soul, which had perfectly fused the soul of a fighter and the soulcore of a Radiant Saint Master. This was akin to Yin and Yang Qi. Once they fused, they would change and create chaos. A whileter, Jian Chens eyes suddenly snapped open. At that moment, his gaze became extremely shocking. A tremendous pressure radiated from him, surging into the surroundings like a storm. The pressure targeted the soul. A devastating force seemed to permeate the pressure. Once people with weaker souls were enveloped by the pressure, their souls would be crushed to pieces in a single moment. A gleam of light shed through fairy Hao Yues eyes. Her illusionary body radiated clear moonlight as a blurry, full moon slowly rose behind her, shining bright. Fairy Hao Yue just happened to stand in the center of the moon. Her hair swayed and clothes fluttered despite the still air. She seemed like a goddess under the moonlight, dignified and sacred. At the same time, the supreme power hidden within the divine hall began to secretly move. It rapidly surged, forming a transparent barrier of moonlight between Jian Chen and fairy Hao Yue. It seemed to cut the hall into two regions. As soon as the barrier formed, Jian Chens Martial Soul Force gushed forward. In a single moment, the invisible force viciously smashed against the barrier, but to Jian Chens surprise, the Martial Soul Force passed through the barrier as soon as it came in contact with it. Like a wild horse, it charged toward fairy Hao Yue, who sat on the throne. The barrier she had cast failed to stop it. It was like the barrier did not exist at all. The rumors are indeed real. Martial Soul Force is extremely difficult to stop and ordinary methods are useless against it, fairy Hao Yue murmured as she sat still on the throne. She soon opened her arms, and immediately, the full moon behind her grew brighter. It erupted with powerful Moonlight Force, enveloping a region with a radius of twenty meters. The region had be an independent domain, a world of its own. Separatews seemed to exist within the region. Jian Chens Martial Soul Force passed through the moonlight barrier and smashed into fairy Hao Yues domain. It caused the domain to shake violently as thews were thrown into chaos. It showed signs of copsing. Fairy Hao Yue narrowed her eyes. The next moment, the Moonlight Force from the full moon behind her grew stronger, pouring even more power into the domain and strengthening it just as it was about to copse. The domain rapidly stabilized and stopped the Martial Soul Force. Seeing how his Martial Soul Force had been stopped and could not shake the Moonlight Force around fairy Hao Yue, Jian Chens eyes immediately narrowed, and at the same time, he lowered his guard. He no longer needed to worry about the Martial Soul Force injuring fairy Hao Yue. Since my Martial Soul Force cannot harm fairy Hao Yue, why dont I stop holding back and use my full power to see what level my Martial Soul Force has reached and whether or not it can be used to deal with Returnance experts. At the same time, I can start to understand this new power, Jian Chen thought. He immediately stopped holding back and began using the Martial Soul Force with all he had. Immediately, the pressure in the hall skyrocketed, especially the region where fairy Hao Yue was. The pressure condensed there was so powerful that even Receival experts would end up paling. If Saint Emperors entered that region, they would not be able tost more than ten seconds before their souls copsed. They would end up dead. This was because this pressure was an attack using Martial Soul Force, one that targeted the soul. However, fairy Hao Yue sat there steadily, facing an attack that could easily kill a Saint Emperor. The domain around her automatically strengthened and remained steady, withstanding the storm-like barrage. No matter how Jian Chen increased his Martial Soul Force, he was not able to shake her domain at all. This stalematested for several seconds. Jian Chen ran out of steam first and needed to stop. He recalled his Martial Soul Force. He discovered that using it as an attack took an extremely heavy toll on his soul. For the short moment he had used it against fairy Hao Yue, he had expended over sixty percent of the power in his soul, which Jian Chen found unbelievable. After all, his soul had now reached the Returnance realm. It was no longer a peak Saint Emperor soul like before. Jian Chen stopped and the Moonlight Force around fairy Hao Yue disappeared as well. Very soon, the hall fell quiet again. Fairy Hao Yue sat on the throne without any changes appearing on her face. Jian Chen, who sat below, seemed rather exhausted. This Martial Soul Force really is wondrous. In the Saints World, many people have only heard of this power because almost no one can use it. I never thought that Id experience this fortuitous encounter by falling to a lower world and witness the legendary Martial Soul Force. Fairy Hao Yue sighed emotionally. The gaze she used on Jian Chen became ratherplicated. She knew that from now on, there would be one more person who could use Martial Soul Force in the Saints World. Jian Chen gently sighed and bitterly smiled. Is there any need for you to praise Martial Soul Force so much. In my opinion, Martial Soul Force is wondrous, but its only so special. Even you can shrug it off so easily. Youre wrong. Jian Chen, there are two reasons why Martial Soul Force is unable to harm me. One reason is that you do not know how to use it properly. There are corresponding methods and techniques for using it, and only with those methods and techniques can you push its power to its limits. Secondly, I used my domain. As long as my domain does not fall, nothing can work against me. Even soul attacks are useless. I may just be a soul now and need to use the divine halls power to cast my domain, but I can take on Returnance experts within my hall, fairy Hao Yue nonchntly exined. Jian Chen finally understood. He knew that fairy Hao Yue had only been a Saint Emperor when she had had a body and had not broken through to the Origin realm, which was why her body had fallen apart after her lifespan of ten thousand years came to an end. Only her soul remained, but she was still from the Saints World after all. Herprehension of the mysteries of the world were far beyond Saint Emperor and even beyond the Origin realm. Even though she only possessed the cultivation level of a Saint Emperor, her battle prowess was on a whole different scale. No one visited the extremely distant moon that appeared every night, even during ancient times when Saint Emperors weremon. Only fairy Hao Yue had been there before and collected materials from it to construct the Bright Moon Divine Hall. This ability was more than enough to showcase how extraordinary fairy Hao Yue was. Chapter 1467: Changes to the Tunnel Chapter 1467: Changes to the Tunnel Jian Chen, youll have to look into Martial Soul Force yourself. Youck a method to use it right now. Normally, if you use it with your soul at Returnance, you can heavily injure Returnance experts and kill Receival expert, yet the Martial Soul Force you used earlier could only threaten Saint Emperors even though it could bypass standard defenses. You wont even be able to heavily injured Receival experts. Fairy Hao Yue gave Jian Chen a serious warning. I understand. I will definitely investigate Martial Soul Force and hopefully find a way to use it so that I can strengthen its power, Jian Chen replied in a firm voice. Throughout the current world, even if the four races pooled their strength together, only Tie Ta, the sea goddess, Xiao Jin, and Xiao Ling who possessed a battle prowess on par with the Origin realm besides him. Guihai Yidao, Yang Lie, and Feng Xiaotian used to part of the Origin realm, but they had fallen to Saint Emperors now. Although they could still erupted with the power of Receival experts due to their saint artifacts, the power would only reach the bottom of Receival. That power would be more than enough to deal with Saint Emperors, but it would be extremely tough to fight against Receival experts. As for the white tiger, it was still epting its legacy. Whether it could reach the Origin realm through its legacy was still unknown. Even if it managed to break through, only nine of them would possess the prowess to battle people in the Origin realm. It was impossible for them to achieve victory against the several dozen Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. But now, the power of the Martial Soul Force had given Jian Chen a new hope. ording to fairy Hao Yue, if he grasped a method and the techniques that went with it, by pushing the might of Martial Soul Force to its limits, he could heavily injured Returnance experts with the current strength of his soul and kill Receival experts. At that time, the advantage of numbers favoring the foreign world would cease to exist. If I cant push my Martial Soul Force to its limits the next time the foreign world invades, our only chance at victoryys with the Yinyang Saint Rock. Ive already reached the fifthyer with my Chaotic Body, so I can absorb the power of the Yinyang Saint Rock. Its just that I need Shanggyang Muer to absorb it with me. This... sigh... Jian Chen gently sighed when he thought about the Yinyang Saint Rock. He needed to persuade the Heavenly Enchantress, which was probably one of the most difficult things anyone could possibly attempt in the world even though he already shared a child with her. Martial Soul Force will take priority first. Unless Ipletely run out of choices, I dont want to touch the Yinyang Saint Rock, thought Jian Chen before bidding farewell to fairy Hao Yue and leaving the Bright Moon Divine Hall. The divine hall was located in the back courtyard of the city lords estate in me City. It was the only forbidden region and no guards patrolled it. As he stood outside the divine hall, he could not see a single person at all. The surroundings were quite silent. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath while he stood at the entrance and slowly calmed himself down. He did not visit You Yue, Bi Lian, nor any of the others. Instead, he went to his secret room. Jian Chen did not begin to study Martial Soul Force in his secret room. He used his abilities as a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master to revive the Emperor Armaments as quickly as he could. He knew that finding a method to use Martial Soul Force would not be easy, so he nned to use this valuable time to revive the Emperor Armaments. After bing a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master and since his soul had reached Returnance, Jian Chens speed at reviving the Emperor Armaments had increased by several fold. He would have required several days to revive a single Emperor Armament when he was a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master and the task would be extremely exhausting, yet now, he could easily revive two Emperor Armaments in a day. At that speed, he would only need a single year to refine the several hundred Emperor Armaments that had been collected from the four races into battle-ready Saint Emperor puppets. Time quickly passed. Half a year had already passed, and during that year, Jian Chen had remained in the secret room reviving Emperor Armaments. He did not stop at all, and only half of the several hundred Emperor Armaments remained. Over three hundred dazed Saint Emperor puppets had appeared in the artifact space, radiating with powerful presences. At the same time, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian sat on a mountain within arge mountain range near the north sea of the continent. They all coldly gazed down. Below the mountain where the three of them sat was an extremely t and open space. It seemed like someone had split the mountains in half since the surface below waspletely smooth. Over a hundred Saint Emperors from across the four races sat in the open area. They all diligently listened to Feng Xiaotians teachings. My Pure Heart Pavilion may be about gaining a pure heart, not pursuing fame or meddling with mortal affairs, but the invasion of the foreign world directly rtes to the survival of the Pure Heart Pavilion, our race as humans, and all the races in this world. As a result, we have to participate in the battle against the foreign world no matter what, but our strength differs from the other world just far too much. We do not have the advantage of numbers for any cultivation level, so we cant take them on forcefully like thest invasion, Feng Xiaotian said with a serious tone. The light in his eyes flickered as he constantly nced around. He continued, Here I have a formation. This formation requires seven people to cast, and once it is formed, your battle prowess will greatly increase. If forty-nine Saint Emperors take part in a single formation, this formation will have the power to trap Receival experts and have a tiny sliver of a chance of killing them. I will personally teach you this formation. Allow me to demonstrate. Feng Xiaotian gently sighed inside as he taught them the formation. A sliver of bitterness and helplessness appeared on his face. The formation belonged to a sect from the higher world. Even though it was only a low level formation, it should not have appeared in this world. However, he had run out of choices. They needed to fend off the invasion of the foreign world and to ensure that his Pure Heart Pavilion survived. The tunnel hidden deep underground in the ruins of Mercenary City had been exposed long ago when the ground had copsed. Even from the sky, the tunnel was clearly visible. The tunnel was very unstable. The entrance would twist and constantly distort. The surrounding space was a mess, and from time to time, violet spatial streams would rush out of the tunnel, shoot through the sky, and disappear into outer space. The streams could annihte Saint Kings instantly and even Saint Emperors needed to avoid them. A few blurry figures gradually appeared in the depths of the tunnel. The figures slowly advanced through the tunnel carefully. They all looked like ghosts in the distorted space, twisting with the unstable space. Violet streams of energy spurted in all directions within the tunnel. However, as soon as the streams approached the figures, they immediately mellowed out before dispersing as vast swaths of energy. Chapter 1468: Battle Among the Origin realm (One) Chapter 1468: Battle Among the Origin realm (One) The people moved carefully and extremely slowly through the tunnel. They moved slowly not because they feared the streams of energy within the tunnel but because they feared that the tunnel would copse. Although the tunnel had be much more stable, it could only allow Receival experts to pass through. Once people with strength beyond that stage entered, the unstable tunnel would be even more fragile and risk copsing. The people moving through the tunnel were all at Receival. Six Receival experts was the limit the tunnel could currently withstand. As a result, the six of them needed to keep their presences carefully concealed and their energy hidden within their bodies. Were getting closer and closer to that beautiful world. I can even vaguely sense its entrance. I hope the journey henceforth will be very smooth and without any obstacles. This world also possesses Origin realm experts. I believe there must be at least one Origin realm expert guarding the entrance of the tunnel right now. Once we approach the entrance, there will definitely be a battle. Its impossible to pass through smoothly. Youre right. I refuse to believe that the cultivators in this world would be that stupid. There will definitely be an Origin realm expert at the entrance of the tunnel. Once we get discovered, we have to charge out immediately, as quickly as we can. The tunnel may copse if we travel at our top speed, but it wont wont copse in an instant. Well be able to pass through the exit sessfully with our speed before it copses, and then well follow the Spiritkings n and use the secret treasure from the Spiritking to trap that Returnance expert. Anna is responsible for securing the tunnel while the four other Receival experts and three Saint Emperors with saint weapons will be handled by us, an old man said among the six of them. Their world knew how many peak experts the Tian Yuan Continent possessed. To the six of them, there was no one they feared among the world with the Tian Yuan Continent aside from the Returnance expert. This was because the six of them were the most powerful Receival experts among the several dozen present in the World of Forsaken Saints. We also have to pay particr attention to that person with two swords. The Spiritking has specifically warned us to be careful of him. Hesprehended the samews as the Spiritking, so he wont be any weaker than us, the only female among the six of them said with a stern voice. Hehe, I heard that this beautiful worldcks origin energy. It sure is surprising that a cultivator canprehend the samews as the Spiritking in such conditions. I do feel rather eager at the same time. I dont have the right to witness the Spiritkings Way of the Sword, so the person in this world will be just enough to satisfy my curiosity. An old man, who was just skin and bones, strangelyughed as coldness filled his eyes. Old Ku Mu, dont underestimate the person with the two swords. Hes been singled out by the Spiritking after all. He may only be a Receival expert, but he hasprehended the samews as our great Spiritking. If you underestimate him, be careful of being felled by his swords, sneered the woman. Her slender stature was distorted by the extremely unstable space, only revealing a blurry figure. The other five people appeared the same as her. The skinny old man called Ku Mu sniggered. He said in a dismissive voice, Anna, arent you overestimating that person too much? Even if the Spiritkings has specifically warned us about him, hes only at Receival. I may not be able to im that I am invincible among the Receival experts, but killing me wont be easy. At least, none of you could snatch victory in a one-on-one battle against me. The six of themmunicated using a technique, so they made no sound at all. There was no sense of time in the spatial tunnel, but the exit to the Tian Yuan Continent finally appeared before their eyes. Their faces could not help but light up at the sight. They had finally arrived and had note across any obstacles. The journey was so smooth that it surprised them. Even if were discovered, we can explode with our full strength and charge out of the tunnel from this range, Anna happily thought to herself. At the same time, in me City, which was a million kilometers away, Jian Chen had justpleted the revival of an Emperor Armament in the secret room below ground. Just as he nned to continue on another Emperor Armament, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He raised his head and gazed into the distance. His eyes became extremely sharp and grew brighter. They seemed to project two rays of light, which collided with the walls of the secret room, forming two finger-sized holes in the reinforced wall. Theyvee! Jian Chens face immediately sank. It then became filled with cold killing intent. In a sh, he vanished from the secret room. Almost the moment Jian Chen had vanished, the sky above me City turned violet. Coupled with the clear resonance of a sword, a streak of dazzling, violet light suddenly appeared. It shot into the distance at an unbelievable speed, disappearing in a single moment. Even Saint Emperors would have struggled to catch its shadow. As the violet light disappeared, the violet sky rapidly returned to how its its normal hue. The violet light had appeared and disappeared in less than a second. In such a short amount of time, many weaker people in the city failed to sense the changes in the sky. All they heard was the echo of a swords resonance. However, many people in the streets still managed to catch the sh of violet light. It immediately threw the entire city into chaos. Bi Hai, You Yue, Bi Lian, Ming Dong, Dugu Feng, Xiu Tianyu, Yun Zheng, and the other powerful experts all exited the city lords estate. They stared at the sky in surprise as uncertainty appeared on their faces. Its brother. Brothers just left me City. Seeing how he left so aggressively, h- has the World of Forsaken Saintse? Bi Lian softly murmured. She gazed in the direction Jian Chen had disappeared in as worry filled her face. You Yue also gazed in the direction Jian Chen had flown. She clenched her hands and was nervousness. Worry was starting to fill her heart as well. In the mountains to the north, Feng Xiaotian was currently exining a formation in detail to over a hundred Saint Emperors of the four races. Soon after Jian Chen had left, his face suddenly changed and he stopped talking. He gazed in the direction of Mercenary City. Guihai Yidao and Yang Lie sensed something as well. Guihai Yidao immediately stood up and a de hovered above his head. He radiated with a tremendous presence as his clothes fluttered in the still air. He gruffly said, Theyvee. There has been a change in the tunnel. Experts of the foreign world havee. Everyone, immediately follow me to fend off the enemies! Feng Xiaotian cried out. A jade-white duster appeared in his hand. He ripped open Space Gates with Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao and left. The Saint Emperors below did not hesitate at all. They all radiated with powerful battle intent. They all created Space Gates as well and rushed to Mercenary City. Xiao Ling had already appeared at the entrance of the tunnel in the ruins of Mercenary City. She blocked the entrance with her body. Her naive face bore some fear and dread, but her eyes were exceptionally determined. She stared deep into the tunnel and gritted her teeth. She nervously said, I cant let theme over. I must not let theme over. I have to stop them. Chapter 1469: Battle Among the Origin realm (Two) Chapter 1469: Battle Among the Origin realm (Two) Xiao Ling quickly flew into the tunnel. She suddenly pressed down with her hands and an extremely terrifying power erupted from them. The power far exceeded Receival, having reached Returnance. Boom! The terrifying power viciously struck the spatial tunnel, causing the entire structure to violently shake. The streams of energy in the tunnel became even more dangerous. Allowing six Receival experts to pass through the tunnel was already the limit of its current stability. If a Returnance expert entered, even if they kept their presences and energies concealed within them, the tunnel would be unstable and copse. Not only had Xiao Ling entered the tunnel, but she had also erupted with all her strength at Returnance and attacked the tunnel, immediately causing thick cracks to appear. The entire tunnel shook violently and began to copse bit by bit. A few ces had even fallen apart, almost causing the tunnel to break in half. Weve been discovered. Quick, immediately charge out as quickly as we can. We cant get sucked into the void outside the tunnel, or even we, Receival experts, will permanently be lost in the infinite cosmos. The faces of the six experts sank, and without any hesitation, they immediately erupted with all their speed and charged forward. They wanted to reach the Tian Yuan Continent before the tunnel copsed. Oh no. The person guarding the tunnel really is that Returnance expert. Be careful, everyone. Try as hard as you can to dodge her attacks. Duo Fu, prepare the secret treasure from the Spiritking to trap the Returnance expert. As long as she cant take part in the battle, this beautiful world will belong to us, Ku Mu said with an icy voice. Coldness flickered in his eyes as he stared at the slender figure at the end of the tunnel. The six of them had been reduced to blurs within the tunnel. They had already begun to charge out as quickly as they could. Since they had been discovered, the six of them didnt need to hide anymore. They all erupted with their full strength. Terrifying energy was wrapped around every single one of them. They smashed through streams of energy, which were wreaking havoc on the tunnel, and aggressively charged forward. Even though they would speed up the rate the tunnel was copsing, they no longer cared, because the tunnel was unable to bepletely destroyed. Even if it was riddled with cracks, thews of the world would continue to hold it together. It would recover again. I cant let theme over. I cant let theme over. You baddies arent allowed over here, Xiao Ling stood in the copsing tunnel as she gritted her teeth. Her gaze became more and more determined. She seemed to have abandoned all the fear within her. The only thought left in her was to prevent the arrival of the people in the tunnel using all she had. Unknowingly, her originally weak-looking figure appeared extraordinarilyrge. She was clearly a childish girl around eleven or twelve years old, but she was giving off a heroic feeling. She used herself to stop the advance of the six Receival experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. The six Receival experts were not the only things contained in the tunnel by Xiao Ling. There were also the violet streams of energy that constantly spewed forth as well. The streams of energy originally wanted to rush out of the tunnel, onto the Tian Yuan Continent, and then into outer space, but since Xiao Ling stood there right now, the streams were unable to get closer than thirty meters to Xiao Ling. They were all forced back into the tunnel by her. The Receival expert with the name of Duo Fu had pulled out a disc. The Yin Yang eight trigrams had been carved onto it, and it shone with faint, azure light as a mysterious and ancient presence circted within it. The moment Xiao Ling discovered the disc, she became extremely stern. She could actually feel the sliver of a threat from the disc. Xiao Ling had no idea what the disc was, but she understood its power. Without any hesitation, she immediately closed her eyes. Her petite figure hovered in the trembling tunnel. She seemed solemn as the Force of ughter gradually arose from her body. Oh no, shes casting a secret technique. God dammit, just any single attack from a Returnance expert is not something we can stop. If she uses a secret technique, the six of us are done for for sure. Duo Fu, whatre you doing? Why dont you hurry up and use the secret treasure? Our only method of stopping her is that treasure, Anna said urgently. Duo Fu did not reply. He was extremely stern as he formed a seal with both hands. He chanted as the azure disc above his head lit up. The diagram on it seemed to have been activated, beginning to revolve slowly. The mysterious and ancient presence that flowed within it became heavier and heavier. In the end, Duo Fu bellowed a sound and the disc shot toward Xiao Ling as a streak of light. Nine Godly Arts, yer! At the same time, Xiao Ling used her secret technique. Terrifying, surging energy condensed in her hands. Forming ws, she viciously swept them in front of her. As she wed out, the surroundings changed. A region of the tunnel was immediately reduced to a void. Xiao Ling had ripped open the space in the tunnel, causing eternal darkness to descend in front of her. But soon afterward, a resplendent streak of light tore through the darkness, radiating with a powerful presence that cause the six experts to pale as it charged toward them. This attack was condensed from the Force of ughter and radiated with the presence of ughter, enough to annihte the surroundings and harm the souls of people. Before Xiao Lings attack had even arrived, the six Receival expert felt a sharp pain in their souls. Their expressions drastically changed. Boom! A loud rumble erupted in the tunnel, and Xiao Lings attack collided with the azure disc in the air. The azure disc immediately conjured a huge Yin Yang eight trigrams diagram, which was surrounded by countless inscriptions. As the diagram slowly revolved, it actually stopped Xiao Lings attack. The disc did not slow down at all, continuing toward Xiao Ling. Xiao Lings expression drastically changed. She shot back, leaving the tunnel. However, the disc, which had already transformed into a thirty-meter-wide diagram, arrived above Xiao Lings head. It radiated with a mysterious, ancient presence. Xiao Ling possessed the mind of a child. She did not possess enough battle experience, especially when the diagram loomed over her head. She showed a sliver of fear and became slightly flustered inside. Despite her fear, she did not forget to counterattack. She immediately struck the diagram above her as hard as possible in an attempt to smash through it. However, the mysterious power of the diagram was far greater than Xiao Ling had imagined. All her attacks were absorbed by the diagram the moment they collided with it. They did not damage the diagram at all. Instead, the diagram fell as countless inscriptions wrapped around her body, immobilizing her. No matter how much she tried to erupt with her Returnance strength, she was unable to break free from the diagram. Xiao Lings confidence shattered when she encountered a situation she had never experienced before. She became extremely flustered. Her heart filled with fear and dread. She burst into tears and sobbed, Master, master, where are you? Come save me! Im going to be taken away by the baddies. Master, quicke. Master, if you donte, Ill never see you again. Sob sob sob sob... Fantastic. Weve trapped the Returnance expert. We cant stay much longer in this tunnel so lets quickly charge out. The six foreign experts were all overjoyed. They immediately tried to finish off thest part of their journey. Suddenly, a bright, violet streak of light appeared and shot into the tunnel with a shocking sword Qi just when they were about to exit the tunnel. Chapter 1470: Battle in the Tunnel Chapter 1470: Battle in the Tunnel The violet light was dazzling and resplendent. It outshone the sun, illuminating the copsing tunnel. The terrifying sword Qi was filled with destruction. As it pressed against the space in the tunnel, the tunnel almost fell apart. Three meters of space, near the exit to the Tian Yuan Continent, fell apart. The space there hadpletely copsed. All that was visible was a pitch-ck void. Strands of invisiblews clung to the ends of the uncopsed space, connecting the two portions together. The moment the violet light appeared, the six experts, who were hurrying toward the exit, all revealed different expressions. Even though the space around them had severely copsed, they could not help but stop and sternly stare at the shocking violet light obstructing them. I sense it. Its the Spiritkingsws. The person that the Spiritking has warned us about hase, a Receival expert said with a heavy voice. Before now, they had not really attached much importance to the person that the Spiritking had mentioned, because they were the strongest among the experts of the Receival realm, having all reachedte Receival. Even if the Spiritking had described the person as powerful, he was still in the Receival realm, the same level of cultivation as them. Even if he was powerful, it was impossible for him to be too powerful. They may not be able to defeat him, but they were confident they could protect themselves. However, they truly understood just how powerful the person mentioned by the Spiritking was when they sensed the terrifying sword Qi within the violet light. The sword Qi had surprised the six of them very much. As soon as the resplendent violet light appeared in the tunnel, it immediately shot toward the six of them with lightning-like speed. Just the sword Qi was enough to crush the streams of energy. The streams of energy that even Saint Emperors needed to avoid in the tunnel vanished wherever the violet light passed. It was a strange scene. At the same time, wherever the violet sword light went, a thinyer of cracks would appear in the surrounding tunnel, increasing the rate at which the tunnel was copsing. The six Receival experts all narrowed their eyes. They stared at the violet light as it rapidly approached them. They could clearly see a sword encased in the violet glow. Both the dazzling light and shocking sword Qi originated from the sword. Let me handle it. Let me witness this persons Way of the Sword and see just how powerful it is, sneered Ku Mu. He took a step forward and a terrifying, tremendous presence radiated from him. It pushed the violet streams of energy far away. They were unable to get any closer than three hundred meters from him. Ku Mus skinny figure seemed to be extremelyrge. His presence was as heavy as a mountain, vaguely dominating. A crescent de had appeared in his hand. It flickered with a pressing cold light. Mysterious inscriptions carved had been into it. Suddenly, Ku Mu seemed to have fused with the crescent de, causing it to shine brighter. It began to radiate with an extremely brutal de Qi. Afterward, he fused with the sword and sent a terrifying blow toward the violet light. The strike contained all his power atte Receival. He did not hold back at all. Ding! The crescent de entered the area illuminated by the violet light and collided with the Zi Ying Sword. The clear ringing sound of a collision rang out, immediately causing the tunnel to tremble even more violently. Terrifying cracks filled the entire tunnel. Many spots were so damaged that the vast, endless darkness outside the tunnel was visible. The Zi Ying Swords advance was stopped by that attack. Its dazzling violet light dispersed and the Zi Ying Sword was revealed. It drifted back like a fallen leaf. Ku Mu was blown back. His silver hair was ruffled and a few shes even appeared on the clothes near his chest. Some traces of blood could vaguely be seen near the cuts. No wonder the Spiritking warned us about him. He really is powerful. The Way of the Sword really is powerful, Ku Mu said in a cold voice. He grew sterner and stared ahead. A figure had silently appeared at the entrance of the tunnel. The sword that let out a violet light hovered above his head with another sword, which glowed with an azure light. They loudly thrummed together. Three figures could vaguely be seen standing behind that first figure. It was not difficult to tell from their statures that one was a female, one was a burly man, and one was a young child. The four of them were Jian Chen, the sea goddess, Tie Ta, and Xiao Jin. The four of them had all entered the copsing tunnel. With their strength in the Origin realm, as long as the space in the tunnel had not copsedpletely, they would not face danger as long as they did not end up in a void. The streams of energy in the tunnel were unable to approach them. Jian Chen stood at the very front of the four of them. The Azulet swords hovered above his head, radiating with a shocking sword Qi. Jian Chens presence had undergone an overwhelming change. The current him seemed like a divine sword while the space around him seemed to have be his domain. Under his influence, whether it was the air or the rapidly moving streams of energy, all of it seemed to have be sharp swords. The five Receival experts behind Ku Mu all stared sternly at Jian Chen. Jian Chen made them feel like they were facing the Spiritking, because the two of them bothprehended the Way of the Sword. The aura of the Way of the Sword that they both radiated was very simr. At this moment, Jian Chen grabbed the Zi Ying Sword. A bright, white light immediately appeared on the sword, which was surrounded by a violet light, causing the sword Qi from the sword to be even more powerful. He stabbed it toward Ku Mu, who stood at the very front. The attack seemed simple, but it contained the ways of the world. An energy that belonged to the ways had been fused into the strike, causing it to be extremely powerful, even greater than when a Receival expert used a secret technique. The Way of the Sword was one of the three thousand ways, which were also known asws. Jian Chen had used hisprehension of the Way of the Sword in the strike. His attack contained the power of ways, or in other words, the power ofws. Even though hisprehension of the Way of the Sword was not particrly deep, having just reached an initial understanding, it still contained the power ofws. Its power could not bepared to Receival experts who had notprehended any ways. Terrifying sword Qi spread out with the strike, as if the tunnel had be filled by supreme sword Qi. Densely-packed shes had even appeared around the tunnel. Ku Mu narrowed his eyes. He had already been locked onto by the sword Qi. Faced with such an attack, he actually felt like he was unable to dodge it. Taking it on forcefully was the only way to go. First Transformation of the Blood Sun and Crescent Moon, Force of Sunfall! Second Transformation, Force of Moonrise! Third Transformation, Force of Fullmoon! Ku Mu suddenly bellowed out and used his strongest secret technique. He shed out three times with the crescent de in his hand. As soon as he used the secret technique, a world suddenly appeared behind him. In the blood-red sky, there was a blood-red sun and a blood-red, crescent moon. It was the sky of the World of Forsaken Saints. With his first sh, the blood-red sun appeared behind him. He fused with the blood suns power and used it in the first attack. With his second sh, the blood-red moon rose slightly and fused its power into his second sh. With the third sh, the crescent moon became a full moon. It radiated with a demonic red light, as if it had been dyed by blood. His crescent de fused with the full red radiance of the moon, causing it to be a bright blood-red. Chapter 1471: Slaying a Receival Expert (One) Chapter 1471: ying a Receival Expert (One) Ku Mu delivered the three shes consecutively. Each attack contained a different level of power, but the might they contained was just shocking. Each sh outshadowed the previous one. Ku Mus third sh had fused with the blood-red light of the full moon. It was so powerful that even peak Receival experts would reveal a different expression when receiving it. Just the power of the third sh surpassed the previous two shes. The third sh from Ku Mu even made the five other Returnance experts from the World of Forsaken Saints gasp. The gazes they sent toward him were filled with surprise. I never thought that Ku Mu hadprehended the Third Transformation of the Blood Sun and Crescent Moon. Only a few Returnance elders haveprehended it in our world. Ku Mus sure hidden it well. Weve all stopped at the Second Transformation. Hes actually left us in the dust andprehended the Third Transformation. In our world, Ku Mus already be the greatest Receival expert. Aside from him, Ive never heard of someone else whos managed toprehend the Third Transformation at Receival. The power of the Third Transformation really is shocking. If a Receival expert received that strike, theyd be heavily injured or end up dead. Even Returnance experts would have to face it seriously. The five Receival experts all sighed emotionally. Ku Mus status skyrocketed. There were even two of them who looked at Ku Mu with some fear. Boom! With a violent rumble, Ku Mus technique violently collided with the Zi Ying Sword. The two immediately erupted with a terrifying pulse of energy. The energy transformed into a terrifying storm that wreaked havoc on the tunnel, causing it to tremble violently. The tunnel became even more damaged. A three-hundred-meter chasm appeared between Jian Chen and Ku Mu, forcefully severing the tunnel. Even though the tunnel appeared severed, slivers of invisiblews still remained, holding the entire tunnel together like fibers. The violently tunnel shook while space was forcefully distorted. Jian Chen and Ku Mu could not see each other. Powerful pulses of energy wreaked havoc in the huge chasm between them, blocking their vision. The violet glow of the sword had vanished. Ku Mu revealed a sliver of joy when he saw that he light was gone. Although his vision was obstructed and the senses of his soul could not be used in the tunnel, preventing him from understanding Jian Chens situation, he believed that the Third Transformation could fell any and all Receival experts. Even if he was unable to kill them, it would be enough to deal a fatal blow and incapacitate them. The person whosprehended the Way of the Sword has already been heavily injured by me. Lets charge over immediately, Ku Mu said to the five people behind him through amunication technique. A sliver of joy flickered through his eyes as he charged forward. He nned on crossing the huge chasm and reaching the other side. The person singled out by the Spiritking is only so-so. Even if youveprehended the same Way of the Sword as the Spiritking, youre still a Receival expert in the end. No one in the realm of Receival is my opponent, Ku Mu was proud of himself. Having defeated Jian Chen, he felt extremely glorious. After all, he had just defeated a Receival expert who practiced the same Way of the Sword as the Spiritking. Ku Mu immediately charged forward with the five Receival experts behind him. Before him was a chasm, which had been formed by him and Jian Chen. Violet pulses of energy wreaked havoc as storms in the chasm. The energy storms had been caused when his secret technique shed with Jian Chens Zi Ying Sword. However, when Ku Mu was about to step into the huge chasm, which was filled with storms of energy, with the five Receival experts behind him, a powerful streak of violet light suddenly cleaved through the energy and shot toward Ku Mu with lightning-like speed. The surging sword Qi had caused Ku Mu and the five Receival experts behind him to narrow their eyes. Through the violet light, they could see the white-robed Jian Chen within the storms of energy. He was surrounded by the bright light, having crossed the chasm before them. He was protected by the light. He had arrived before the six of them aggressively and all by himself. T- this is impossible. Ku Mu was greatly taken aback. Jian Chen was unscathed, not in a heavily-injured and incapacitated state or dead like he had imagined. Ku Mu found this difficult to ept. He refused to believe that there was someone at Receival who could receive his Third Transformation and emerge unscathed. In just a single moment, faster than a sh, the Zi Ying Sword arrived before Ku Mu, radiating with surging sword Qi. Even though Ku Mu was shocked, he was still ate Receival expert who had experienced countless battles. He reacted instantly. Against the sword that approached him, he had no time to use a secret technique. All he could do was parry with his crescent de. Ding! The sharp sword tip of the Zi Ying Sword came in contact with the crescent de. The sword flickered with a cold light and produced a clear sound. The strike contained Jian Chens Way of the Sword. It contained a sliver of the power ofws. Even though the crescent de in Ku Mus hands was extraordinary, a deep sh still appeared on it after taking a strike from the Zi Ying Sword, even though it was the same quality as a saint artifact. The hand Ku Mu wielded the de with shot back as blood began to flow. The sound of bones breaking was barely audible, and the de soon broke free from Ku Mus grasp. It had been knocked away by Jian Chens attack, sent out of the tunnel and into the vast, empty void outside. Ku Mus face changed drastically. He was flustered, something that had rarely ever happened in his life. He immediately shot away as quickly as he could, approaching the five people behind him. Cold killing intent flickered through Jian Chens eyes. This was the perfect opportunity to kill Ku Mu. If he could end the life of a Receival expert from the World of Forsaken Saints, the pressure his world would face would slightly decrease. Jian Chen chased after him. The Zi Ying Sword erupted with surging sword Qi as it shed toward Ku Mus head with the power of thews of the world. The five Receival experts behind saw this attack and all revealed different expressions. They could obviously tell that Ku Mu could no longer face Jian Chen now that he had lost his weapon. They all struck out as hard as they could in an attempt to save him. Jian Chens eyes exploded with light. He let his Martial Soul Force radiate out without any restraint. A tremendous pressure that targeted the soul enveloped the six Receival experts from the foreign world. Chapter 1472: Slaying a Receival Expert (Two) Chapter 1472: ying a Receival Expert (Two) The moment Jian Chens Martial Soul Force had appeared, the copse of the heavily damaged space slowed. Even the streams of energy that wreaked havoc calmed down, bing much less brutal. The six Receival experts from the foreign world all jerked violently when they were struck by the Martial Soul Force. Their faces changed abruptly, and soon, the games they sent toward Jian Chen were filled with shock and disbelief. A soul attack! He can actually use a soul attack! Anna cried out. Even the master of their world, the Spiritking did not possess a soul attack. Even with the entire World of Forsaken Saints in perspective, there was barely anyone who could use a soul attacks. However, without any exceptions, the soul attacks of the people from the World of Forsaken Saints were nowhere near as powerful as Jian Chens soul attack, which could affect Origin realm experts. Although Jian Chen currently possessed a soul that was equivalent to Returnance, he had only recently gained the power of Martial Soul Force and had not found a corresponding technique to use it, so its force was reduced. It was nowhere as powerful as it was rumored. It could only be used to deal with Saint Emperors. It was unable to harm experts of the Origin realm. As a result, the six of them were left unscathed even after suffering Jian Chens Martial Soul Force attack. Even though that was the case, it was still enough to make them pause, losing their best chance to save Ku Mus life. Spurt! The Zi Ying Sword stabbed into Ku Mus forehead with lightning-like speed, piercing through his head. However, Ku Mu was an experienced fighter. He had lived through countless life-or-death battles, so his experience was rich. He had already abandoned his body and fled as just a soul when the Zi Ying Sword came into contact with his skin. He flew toward Anna and the others as quickly as he could. Jian Chen sneered. Killing intent swelled in his sharp eyes. He stabbed out one more time, pursuing Ku Mus soul. At this moment, the five other Receival experts returned to their senses as well. Four of them immediately radiated with surging presences to receive Jian Chen, stopping his attack from reaching Ku Mus soul, while Anna quickly flew toward Ku Mus soul in an attempt to protect it. Wild streams of energy were present everywhere in the tunnel. Having lost his body, Ku Mu was extremely weak. Even if he was a Receival expert, he was unable to survive in the tunnel as a soul. None of you can save him! Jian Chen coldly informed them. The Zi Ying Sword immediately grew brighter and transformed into five illusionary swords that would take on the five people. He began an intense battle against the five of them in the tunnel. Jian Chen was alone, but he hadprehended the Way of the Sword. His battle prowess was so extraordinary that he did not fall into a disadvantageous position while taking on five Receival experts all by himself. Anna felt helpless due to Jian Chens attacks and could no longer bother protecting Ku Mus soul. Ku Mu, hurry up and return, Anna called out to Ku Mu. They all understood that attacking the Tian Yuan Continent was no longer possible now that everything had gone south. They had underestimated Jian Chens strength. Even though the Spiritking had given them a secret treasure to trap the Returnance expert, just Jian Chen himself was enough to stop the five of them. Not to mention, the other three Origin realm experts outside the tunnel who had not taken part in the battle yet. Ku Mu said nothing. He carefully avoided the streams of energy in the tunnel as he flew in the direction he hade in. He knew that he could die at any moment and would only be safe if he returned to the World of Forsaken Saints. But an azure light appeared with a sh and crossed the chasm in the tunnel. It shot over with lightning-like speed, toward Ku Mus soul. The five Receival experts who were fighting against Jian Chen revealed drastically different expressions. One of them immediately cried out, Its his other sword. God dammit, we forgot about his azure sword. Go save Ku Mu! However, it was already toote. The Qing Suo Sword moved far too quickly, arriving before Ku Mus soul in a single moment. Ku Mu was helpless against the Qing Suo Sword without his body. The Qing Suo Sword passed through his soul with surging sword Qi under his terrified gaze. Argh! Ku Mu produced a chilling cry. At the end of it, his soul vanished from the tunnel, having been wiped out. The other five Receival experts expression all became extremely ugly after Ku Mus death. They all felt heavy-hearted. Ku Mu was the strongest among the six of them, and even with the entire World of Forsaken Saints in perspective, there was probably no other Receival expert who could beat him. Yet today, he had been in so easily, which caused the five of them to jump in fright. The amount of time from the first sh against Jian Chen to his death was way too short. Retreat! One of the experts said with a heavy voice. He used his full strength to deliver a final attack on Jian Chen before immediately shooting back. The four other people did not hesitate either. They all lost interest in the battle and retreated with the Receival expert. The five of them maintained a formation that could be used both defensively and offensively. They were careful about defending themselves against Jian Chens pursuit as they fled in the direction they hade in as quickly as possible. Jian Chen hovered where he was as he silently watched the five of them travel away. He did not chase them because the tunnel had already be extremely damaged. Even Origin realm experts would not be able to stay in it for too long, or they would be sucked out of the tunnel after the slightest carelessness and be lost in the endless void. Crack! Crack! Crack! At this moment, a few deep sounds rang out. Near Jian Chen, a chasm several dozen meters long formed in the tunnel as the space there copsed. The violet streams of energy became even more brutal. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen immediately turned around and flew back toward the Tian Yuan Continent on his Zi Ying Sword. On his way back, the tunnel shook more and more violently. The three-hundred-meter-wide chasm had already expanded to nine hundred meters. Even with Jian Chens strength, he needed to be very careful while crossing the region to avoid falling into the void. Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan Continent safely. As soon as he emerged from the tunnel, the sea goddess, Tie Ta, Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, and Guihai Yidao immediately hurried over to him. There were a total of six Receival experts this time. I killed one of them and the five other retreated, Jian Chen said nonchntly. However, the shock his nonchnt message brought to the five of them was extreme. He had faced off against six Receival experts all by himself in the tunnel and not only emerged victorious but had managed to kill one of them as well. They all felt astounded by his battle prowess. Chapter 1473: Saving Xiao Ling Chapter 1473: Saving Xiao Ling Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, Guihai Yidao, and the sea goddess all sighed in surprise. From today on, they needed to reevaluate Jian Chens strength. Sigh. When I first saw my great-grandson on Three Saint Ind, he was only a Saint Ruler. Yang Lie sighed emotionally inside. Not very much time had passed, yet Jian Chen had already gone from a Saint Ruler to someone who could easily kill Receival experts. He was so strong that he could rival Yang Lies peak strength. The tunnel has copsedpletely. It should be quite a long journey from here to the World of Forsaken Saints, so the five Receival experts who fled wont be able to make it back safety easily. The sea goddess stared deep into the chaotic tunnel ahead. Lets hope its like that. The World of Forsaken Saints may have many Origin realm experts, but losing six of them all of a sudden is still an extremely heavy loss. When they attack the Tian Yuan Continent next time, their power will be slightly less than it would have been, Guihai Yidao said with a deep voice. Jian Chen did not linger. Instead, he arrived before Xiao Ling. The giant eight trigrams diagram from the azure disc glowed with a bright azure light, trapping Xiao Ling. Countless inscriptions would dance through the light, radiating with an ancient and mysterious presence. Xiao Ling had been immobilized within the eight trigrams diagram. She was unable to do anything even with her strength as a Returnance expert, unable to break free from the restraints of the disc. Her childish face was filled with terror. Tears rolled down her cheeks from her bright eyes. Brother, save me, please save me. Im so sacred. Xiao Ling turned to Jian Chen with some difficulty. Tears were pouring from her eyes as she sobbed. She was helpless. Jian Chen felt oddly pained due to how pitiful Xiao Ling seemed. Heforted her. Xiao Ling, dont be scared. Ill save you very soon. Big brother, I cant move. Will I be taken away by those baddies? Im so scared. Im so scared, sobbed Xiao Ling in fear. She was panicking. Dont be scared. With me here, no one can take you away. Ive already chased away those baddies. They wonte again. Jian Chen informed her, using a soothing voice. He could not help but think back to the times when Xiao Ling had protected him. Xiao Ling, back when I was very weak, it was you who protected me. From today on, let me protect you. Once I possess strength that exceeds Returnance, no one will be able to harm or hurt you at all, Jian Chen swore inside. He was not even a fraction of Xiao Lings age, but he had started to treat Xiao Ling as his own younger sister long ago. Do any of you have any methods to save Xiao Ling? Jian Chen turned to the five people behind him. The sea goddess and Tie Ta said nothing. This was the first time they had seen such a strange disc. Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian gathered around the disc and examined it for a while. Feng Xiaotian said, If you want to undo the disc, you need the secret technique to control it, but we dont possess that either. As a result, its impossible to save Xiao Ling immediately. However, all formations or treasures require a source of energy to remain operational. Without it, they cease to function. As a result, the only method we can use is to constantly attack the disc and exhaust all its energy. Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up. He said, If thats the case, lets act immediately and save Xiao Ling as soon as possible, just in case something happens if we tarry. Jian Chen, Xiao Jin, Tie Ta, the sea goddess, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian all stayed behind. They first moved Xiao Ling into outer space before attacking the azure disc with all they had. The Saint Emperors that hade with Feng Xiaotian, Yang Lie, and Guihai Yidao were tasked with the heavy responsibility of guarding the tunnel, just in case some other changes urred. In the World of Forsaken Saints, the blood-red sun hung in the sky. It radiated with a demonic, red light, dying the entire world a blood-red. The world seemed ghastly. At very top of the World Mountains in the center of the foreign world, the Spiritking stood with a dark sword on his back. His great figure seemed as steady as a mountain. As he stood there, he seemed like a pir that was holding up the sky, acting like a spine that held up the world. He gave people a feeling that he was indomitable and immovable. Eight Returnance experts formed a line behind him. They stood there silently, and behind them were thirty Receival experts. Including the eight Returnance experts and the Spiritking, there are over forty Origin realm experts in the World of Forsaken Saints. Six of them had gone to the Tian Yuan Continent, which was why only thirty-nine Origin realm experts were present. At this moment, all of them stared at the region before the Spiritking. The constantly-distorting tunnel received the eager gazes of quite a few people. Suddenly, the tunnel violently pulsed and streams of wild energy surged into the blood-red world. At that moment, all the Origin realm experts gathered there could see the tunnel rapidly copse. The tunnel has copsed. An extremely intense battle must have urred up ahead. I wonder if Ku Mu and the others have sessfully imed the entrance and made preparations for the next wave, a Returnance expert said from behind the Spiritking. Ku Mu and the others are the strongest group of Receival experts our world possesses. Theyve even taken a secret treasure passed down through the ages with them, which is strong enough to trap a Returnance expert. Without the threat of the Returnance expert, it would be too easy for the six of them to take the entrance on the other side with their strength, said another Returnance expert. He did not attach any importance to the strength of the Tian Yuan Continent. The Spiritking stood with his back to everyone. He stared fixedly at the tunnel before him and said nothing, but a gleam of light suddenly shed through his eyes. He cried out, Oh no! The Spiritking charged into the tunnel with lightning-like speed, vanishing before everyone. The Origin realm experts behind him all became stunned. Soon after, they seemed to notice something and their faces immediately became extremely ugly. The Spiritking had left quickly and returned quickly. In just a few seconds, he emerged from the tunnel with two people. Its Anna and Swor! They immediately recognized the two people in the Spiritkings hands and were immediately taken by surprise. At this moment, the two of them were a mess. They were disheveled and no longer appeared as glorious as before. However, there was joy from surviving in their eyes. Thank you for saving us, Spiritking. Anna and Swor dropped to one knee. They spoke with gratitude evident in their voices. The Spiritking turned around and revealed his ordinary appearance. He stared at the two of them in interest and asked in a in voice, Whats happened? Why have only the two of you returned? Where are the others? Chapter 1474: Medium Quality Immortal Artifact Chapter 1474: Medium Quality Immortal Artifact Sorrow filled Anna and Swors faces. Anna said with a heavy heart, Spiritking, the six of us were stopped in the tunnel and have failed you. Not only did we fail to enter the other world, but we even failed to bring back the secret treasure that you bestowed on us. Ku Mus was killed. His soul was wiped out while the three others were swept into the cosmos. If it werent for the Spiritkings assistance, the two of us would probably not have lived to see this world again. How did this happen? We understand the strength of the other world through and through. Other than the Returnance expert, no one is a threat to the six of you. With the Returnance expert trapped by the secret treasure bestowed upon you by the Spiritking, it should have been a piece of cake for the six of you to take over that world. How did such a drastic change happen? Do we still not fully understand that worlds strength? Are there other experts hiding about? ... A few people among the eight Returnance experts immediately expressed their doubt. Their voices were filled with surprise. This major defeat had clearly taken all of them by surprise,pletely exceeding anything they had imagined. The Spiritking also frowned slightly. He said, Tell me what happened in detail. The two Receival experts immediately narrated everything that they had experienced in the tunnel. The other Origin realm experts were not surprised at all when they heard that Duo Fu had trapped the Returnance expert with the secret treasure. However, when they learned that the six of them were all obstructed by Jian Chen alone, all the Receival and Returnance experts struggled to maintain theirposure. I never thought his strength would increase again in such a short amount of time. I miscalcted. The Spiritking gently sighed. He could not help but think about Jian Chen, who he had once fought in the outer space above the Tian Yuan Continent. His deep eyes immediately brightened. I never thought that this person would possess the battle prowess to take the six of you on all by himself without falling into a disadvantage. All this while managing to kill Ku Mu. He sure is worthy of being a person who the Spiritking pays attention to. He truly is rather capable, said a Returnance old man. Battle intent burned vigorously in his eyes, along with killing intent that he did not even try to contain. This time, Jian Chen had caused the World of Forsaken Saints to lose four Receival experts. Even though they had over forty Origin realm experts, four was still arge loss to them. The Spiritking stared at the tunnel for a while before saying, The tunnel haspletely copsed now. Itll take several years before it fully recovers, but once it does recover, that will be the day when the eight of you enter. Lets go. The next time will be the time our worldpletely conquers the other world. The other Receival and Returning experts all rejoiced inside. They were filled with great eagerness, tempted to enter the other world right now. Their race had waited just far too long for this day to arrive. Jian Chen and the others spent several days in outer space before wasting all the energy of the disc, disabling its powers and saving Xiao Ling. As soon as Xiao Ling broke free, she threw herself at Jian Chen and broke into tears. She was pitiful. Xiao Ling had never experienced what she had gone through over the past few days, so she had been terrified the entire time since she was still childish. The sea goddess, Tie Ta, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian all silently watched Jian Chen as he carried the sobbing Returnance expert. Mixed feelings filled their eyes as they all sighed inside. Jian Chenforted Xiao Ling while examining the azure disc in his hand. The disc was only the size of a hand and made from unknown materials. A miniature diagram of eight trigrams was carved onto it, and a mysterious and ancient presence flowed through it as an extremely weak azure glow gave off light. This disc sure is quite the treasure to be able to trap Returnance experts and be able to resist several days worth of attack from us before running out of energy. At the very least, Ive never heard of such a powerful treasure on the Tian Yuan Continent after all these years, Jian Chen mumbled. Suddenly, he seemed to discover something. His eyes suddenly narrowed before he sighed in surprise. This disc can actually automatically absorb the energy of the world to replenish its supply after its beenpletely used up. This is... Jian Chens eyes lit up. He stared at the disc as an odd light filled his eyes. If only we could use this disc, then the next time the foreign world attacks, we would be able to return the favor to one of their Returnance experts. It would weaken their strength, Yang Lie shook his head and sighed. Pity filled his face. He understood this but did not know of a method to use the disc, which he found to be a great pity. Jian Chens eyes rapidly darkened as a result. He also understood that the disc was no different than scrap metal in his hands if he did not know of a method to use it. At this moment, Jian Chens Azulet swords trembled. At the same time, the sword spirits voices rang out in his head, This is a medium grade immortal artifact and is separated with Yin and Yang. Master, if you give us some time, we might be able to find a method to use it. Jian Chen was very interested. His eyes lit up once more. He then said to the people around him, Ill keep this disc to study for a few days to see if I can find a method to use it so that we can use it as a weapon of our own. Jian Chens suggestion did not raise any objections, so he held onto the disc. Afterward, Tie Ta, the sea goddess, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian all returned to where they hade from. Jian Chen arrived above the ruins of Mercenary City with Xiao Ling, calming her down after a great deal of effort. He could not return to me City since he needed to guard the tunnel, so he carved a cave in a mountain nearby and continued to revive Emperor Armaments. Jian Chen had already left the azure disc to the sword spirits to study, hoping they could obtain a method to use it. In the blink of an eye, one and a half years had passed since the six Receival experts had attempted to invade the world. The Tian Yuan Continent had been rtively peaceful. Jian Chen revived all of the Emperor Armaments and King Armaments, so there were over six hundred Saint Emperor puppets and over eight thousand Saint Kings puppets in the artifact space. If he included the number revived by the president and grand elder, then the total amount of Saint King puppets would be approaching ten thousand. These puppets will serve as the core force when stopping the World of Forsaken Saints from invading. Jian Chen sighed emotionally as he gazed at therge swathe of Saint King and Saint Emperor puppets. There was hope in his voice. He was finally somewhat confident that they could stop the foreign worlds armies now that he had so many puppets. There are still quite a few Origin realm experts in the foreign world. I can only use my own strength to stop them. If I can find a method to use Martial Soul Force and truly demonstrate its might, Ill be able to handle all the Receival and Returnance experts from the world of Forsaken Saints by myself, Jian Chen thought. Without any hesitation, he entered seclusion once more and began to study Martial Soul Force. Chapter 1475: Returning to the Sea Realm Chapter 1475: Returning to the Sea Realm Jian Chen devoted himself to the study of Martial Soul Force. He hoped to find a method to use in the shortest amount of time possible so that he could push its power to the limits. To Jian Chen, Martial Soul Force was a huge treasure box. He possessed the treasure box, but hecked the key to open it. If he could find the key and open the treasure box, he would be able to kill Receival experts easily. Even if he was facing a Returnance expert or several of them, he could heavily injure all of them in a single moment. This was because his soul had already reached the Returnance realm ording to fairy Hao Yues description, it was possible for him to demonstrate a simr prowess. At that time, the only person who would be able to threaten him from the foreign world would be the Spiritking. Martial Soul Force was the most direct way to power up Jian Chen right now. It was easier than strengthening the Way of the Sword or his Chaotic Body. Although he already possessed the Azulet swords, every step on the path of the Way of the Sword was extremely difficult to take. Even with the Comprehension Tea, it would be very difficult for him to reach a simr level ofprehension as the Spiritking, even if he made all of the tea. If he could reach the same level ofprehension as the Spiritking, just the Way of the Sword would not be enough for him to face the Spiritking. Martial Soul Force, which specifically attacked the soul, was his greatest weapon. With his soul at Returnance, his Martial Soul Force might not have been enough to injure the Spiritking, who was one cultivation level higher, but it could still cause a certain effect. In an intense battle, it was often a slight careless mistake that would turn the situation around. As Jian Chen busied himself with Martial Soul Force, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian did not sit around either. With the three of them in charge, they gathered all the Saint Emperors in the world in waves and taught them formations from the Saints World, guiding and demonstrating them. These formations were only part of the lowest level in the Saints World, but they easily surpassed Saint Tier on the Tian Yuan Continent. When several Saint Emperors created a formation, they were unable to harm Receival experts but could keep them trapped for a few days without a problem at all. The power of the formation would increase when more people took part as well. As Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian appeared before the Saint Emperors more often, their true identities were gradually revealed to the experts of the four races. The status of the protector ns immediately increased as a result, bing peak organizations only second to the me Mercenaries, which were personally lead by Jian Chen. On the Beast God Continent, the white tiger remained on the ny-ninth floor of the Beast God Hall epted its legacy. The white tiger had no idea what was happening outside. The current Beast God Continent remained under Cangqiongs control. Even with the appearance of many new Saint Emperors, they were still unable to shake his position. Tie Ta boldly sat on the throne within the War God Hall on the Wastnd Continent. He shone brightly with light, mixing with the light of the divine hall. He seemed to be undergoing some type of fusion. The presence from Tie Ta was clearly much more powerful than a few years ago. His strength had rapidly increased over the years. Even though his strength still remained at Receival, if it was measured using the standard of the Tian Yuan Continent, he had already reachedte Receival. His battle prowess was even greater. He was now able to take on Returnance experts. If only I could fully control this War God Hall... The toughness of this divine hall just shocks me. All I need to do is ce this divine hall in front of the tunnel and block then entrance. Then the people from the foreign world wouldnt be able toe over. Its just a pity that I can only use the power of the divine hall to assist my cultivation due to my current strength. Even uncle Aergyns could have avoided death with this divine hall. All he needed to do was hide in here. Even if the Winged Tiger God from ancient times had surpassed the limitations of a lifespan and could live as long as the world remained, he would still not be able to smash through this divine hall in a short period of time. Its just that pride of the warring gods stopped uncle Aergyns from hiding in here, making him more willing to die in battle instead. Tie Ta sat on the throne as he murmured to himself. After bing the war god of the Hundred Races, Tie Ta seemed to have undergone a baptism, making him even more mature. Even though he was still the same, his mind had morphed. He was no longer naive and sometimes stupid like before. The great elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian, had still not appeared. He continued to refine the supreme divine hall that Mo Tianyun had left behind. The divine hall was extremely special since Tian Jian needed this much time to refine it even with his strength as a Saint Emperor. The president and the grand elder of the Radiant Saint Master Union remained in seclusion as well. They used their powers as ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters to revive the Ruler and King Armaments Jian Chen had left with them, helping the Tian Yuan Continent be a little more powerful in preparation for when the World of Forsaken Saints attacked. Regardless of whether an expert was from the Tian Yuan Continent, the Beast God Continent, the Wastnd Continent, or the sea realm, they were all making preparations for the uing battle. Only weaker fighters, who would not be of any use in the battle, continued their easy-going lives. Very few of these fighters understood the strength of the foreign world. They only knew that their world had managed to stop an invasion from the World of Forsaken Saints and had killed several hundred of their Saint Emperors, attaining a glorious battle record. As a result, they believed that the threat of the foreign world no longer existed. As time went on, their impression of the foreign world gradually faded from the shock, horror, and so on to just a memory. In the end, the foreign world became a simple topic of conversation they would have over a meal. In the blink of an eye, another five years passed. It had been six and a half years since Jian Chen had fended off the foreign Receival experts. During that period of time, Jian Chen hadpletely vanished. He had remained in seclusion within the cave near Mercenary City. Other than spending the first one and a half years reviving Saint Weapons, Jian Chen spent this entire time studying Martial Soul Force. Unfortunately, he might have overestimated hisprehension abilities or underestimated the wonders of Martial Soul Force. Not only had he failed to find a true method to use Martial Soul Force within those five years, but he had even wasted quite a few fifth grade Comprehension Tea Leaves. Martial Soul Force is overly wondrous and mysterious. I require an extremely long amount of time to deduce a method to use it. This is something that cannot be achieved in just a few short years. The copsed tunnel is reforming right now. It may not havepletely stabilized, but within three years at most, Returnance experts will be able to pass through, Jian Chen opened his eyes in the gloomy cave. They glowed like two glistening gems. Three years. Three years at most. I cant keep wasting this valuable time on Martial Soul Force, Jian Chen softly murmured before standing up. He gazed in the direction of the distant sea realm. Maybe the only method for me to increase my strength is to go to the sea realm, Jian Chen said with a deep voice before leaving the cave he had stayed in for six years. He headed toward the sea realm. Chapter 1476: Into the Sea of Despair Chapter 1476: Into the Sea of Despair The sea realm was located at the bottom of the ocean. It was a world enveloped by an extremely vast barrier. This barrier separated the sea water from the sea realm. The barrier was the sky of the sea realm and created an empty space within the water. This space was the world of the sea realm as well as the territory of the Sea race. The Sea race was divided into the outer sea and inner sea. The inner sea was the world within the barrier while the outer sea was the region outside, filled with seawater. There were also members of the Sea race in the outer sea as well as some deep sea beasts who did not possess intelligence. However, most of the Sea race outside had not taken a human form yet and were species that possessed huge bodies. It was not that they could not enter the inner sea, but that they were restricted by their huge bodies and found living in the sea realm extremely inconvenient. The outer sea was more convenient for them, so they remained outside and rarely entered the inner sea. This was why very few Sea races appeared in their original form in the inner sea. At this moment, a resplendent streak of violet light tore through the air within the barrier. It moved extremely quickly, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. This streak of violet was Jian Chen. He stood on the Zi Ying Sword with the Qing Suo Sword on his back. He stared at the familiarnd below as his face was filled with reminiscence. He expanded his soul. With his soul at Returnance, he could envelope the entire sea realm without much effort at all. Although the sea realm was not any smaller than the Tian Yuan Continent, Jian Chen could see everything within as he stood on the Zi Ying Sword, aside from the divine realm and the Sea of Despair. Through the senses of his soul, Jian Chen saw the Sea Goddess Hall, the Serpent God Hall, the Heavens Spirit Hall, as well as the heavily-injured hall masters of thetter two halls. At the same time, he could see the prosperous Turtle n. The current n had truly returned to its former glory. Their nsmen had already exceeded a hundred thousand, and besides them, there were several tens of thousand warriors that had joined or been recruited by the Turtle n. Even without Jian Chen, the current Turtle n had be one of the most powerful organizations in the sea realm, only second to the three great halls. In the center of the n, Jian Chen saw a three-hundred-meter-tall statue. It was a depiction of himself and seemed very life-like. Many nsmen and people that had joined the Turtle n knelt in devotion before the statue. All of their gazes were filled with burning faith, as if the statue was their religion, their god. Behind it was a tower several hundred meters tall. The tower waspletely constructed from grand quality crystal, so the tower radiated pure and surging water-attributed energy. The tower was only a few meters shorter than the statue. When Jian Chens soul prated the tower, he could clearly see a neidan radiating with the presence of the Turtle n enshrined on the highest floor. Jian Chens feelings could not help but be mixed when he saw the neidan. The neidan had caused him to think of the past, involuntarily recalling the moment when he had firste to the sea realm and received it from the sea goddess as well as all the moments after: from meeting the grand elder of the Turtle n to bing the Turtle ns ruler. Jian Chen had no ties to the Turtle n, but everything had happened due to the neidan the sea goddess had gifted him. Huge changes urred and, in the end, a new age of glory descended upon the Turtle n. Even the sea goddess had not foreseen this. I wonder if Kai Ya is still alive or not. Was the catastrophe of her n caused by the Octoterra cultivation method I gifted her? If thats really the case, Ive brought disaster onto her, Jian Chen though about the first member of the Sea race he had met aftering to the sea realm. He could not help but gently sigh inside. When he had gifted Kai Ya the cultivation method, he had wanted to find a sessor for the Octoterra Emperor so that his legacy would never end as well as help out Kai Ya. After all, Jian Chen knew very few people in the sea realm back then. Aside from Xie Wang, there was only Kai Ya. Jian Chen arrived outside the Sea of Despair withplicated and mncholic feelings. He gazed into the distance and only saw that the Sea of Despair waspletely obscured by a wall of mist that connected the ground and the sky. The Sea of Despair was an extremely special ce. It was filled with a mysterious power that stopped all senses of the soul from working. Even Jian Chens soul at Returnance was unable to prate the mist. Jian Chen gazed into the mist as he stood outside. He could not help but think of the Immortal Emperors flesh that was scattered across the region as well as the Anatta Grand Primes Anatta Tower from the Saints World. His eyes immediately lit up with determination and anticipation. This was the determination to enter the Anatta Tower and the anticipation to obtain it. Jian Chen took a single step. He crossed several hundred meters in that single step, and three stepster, he disappeared into the mist. He had entered the Sea of Despair. Jian Chen strode through the Sea of Despair. He took each step firmly and confidently, without any fear. He was no longer as careful as he had been when he had firste in with Yadriam. Instead, he charged forward, full of confidence. The mist before Jian Chen was nothing ordinary. Not only did it obscure Jian Chens vision but even his soul was rendered useless. As he moved through the mist, some specks of light, like the eyes of ghosts, gradually appeared behind Jian Chen. They hid in the mist as they followed Jian Chen, increasing in number. When the pairs of eyes reached over thirty, they finally ran out of patience. They all surged toward Jian Chen and attack him. Jian Chen did not seem to discover the eyes behind him. He took each step confidently. The eyes moved extremely fast, arriving behind Jian Chen in the blink of an eye. They wanted to prate Jian Chens body. Mist lingered around them. However, when the eyes reached three inches away from Jian Chen they suddenly produced a chilling shriek before dissolving into mist. Soon afterward, the other eyes all collided with Jian Chen. Immediately, many shrieks rang out. All the eyes that had attacked Jian Chen had been reduced to mist in a single moment. Jian Chen did not look back at all, as if he did not hear the shrieks. He continued through the mist step by step. He seemed nonchnt. At a closer nce, a thinyer of light, created from his Way of the Sword, hung around him. Chapter 1477: Through the Mist Chapter 1477: Through the Mist There were many vicious spirits in the mist. Jian Chen came across over a thousand of them along his journey. The spirits ranged from weak Saint Rulers to Saint Kings, even a few Saint Kings at Great Perfection. But the spirits were unable to harm Jian Chen at all. They could not even slow him down. A faint glow permeated his surroundings. He used the Way of the Sword to protect him, so even spirits at the Great Perfection of Saint King were unable to touch him. As soon as they came in contact with the glow, they were immediately grinded into a white mist, which merged into the surrounding mist. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly came to a stop. The next moment, he suddenly vanished. When he had appeared again, he was a hundred meters away. The space where he stood trembled before recovering in just a single moment, bing as calm as before. It was still enveloped by mist, but at a closer nce, the mist was slightly different than before. The space in the Sea of Despair was extraordinarily unstable and would randomly teleport anything in it from time to time. Any region could suddenly transport a person to another location within the sea realm. Jian Chen advanced mindlessly through the Sea of Despair. When he had firste here in search of the sea goddess divine hall, he was able to maintain a straight course because of the Abyssal Crystals guidance. However, he had note in search of the divine hall this time but the Anatta Tower. He did not know where it was and in the Sea of Despair where it was almost impossible to find his bearings, Jian Chen could only try his luck. The Anatta Tower was the famed god artifact of the Anatta Grand Prime from the Saints World. Even with the entire Saints World in perspective, the Anatta Grand Prime ranked among the top three of all Grand Primes. In the past, only the Grand Prime of the warring gods could truly keep the Anatta Grand Prime at bay. Meanwhile, it was extremely likely that the Anatta Tower possessed all the wealth of the Anatta Grand Prime, which really tempted Jian Chen. Any single item from a Grand Prime would probably be enough to overshadow everything Jian Chen had gained from the Xuanhuan Microcosm. As a result, Jian Chen nned on taking the Anatta Tower to raise his strength as quickly as possible during this crucial period of time. The Anatta Tower possessed an artifact spirit. If the tower was still in perfect condition, Jian Chen would have never had these thoughts, but not only had the tower been heavily damaged by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, but it was also covered by his seals, preventing the tower from recovering after all these years and forcing it to grow weaker. The sword spirits said in the past that I could only enter the Anatta Tower after I had reached the seventhyer of the Chaotic Body. The fifthyer of the Chaotic Body is at the Third Heavenly Layer of Saint Emperor. I guess the sixthyer should be around the Sixth or Seventh Heavenly Layer while the seventhyer is at Receival. My Chaotic Body may still only be at the fifthyer, but my true strength is no less than Receival with myprehension of the Way of the Sword and the Azulet swords. I possess the strength equivalent to the battle prowess of the seventhyer, so I should be able to enter the Anatta Tower now, Jian Chen thought. He was filled with anticipation. The requirements for entering the Anatta Tower and absorbing the Yinyang Saint Rock were different. The Anatta Tower required battle prowess, which Jian Chen had already attained, while the Yinyang Saint Rock had nothing to do with battle prowess since it was absorbing the Supreme Yang Qi and Supreme Yin Qi. He needed his Chaotic Force and Body at a corresponding level to withstand it. Suddenly, the mist before Jian Chen began to violently surge. A pair of eyes appeared before Jian Chen. The eyes were extremely bright, glistening like gemstones. They were particrly eye-catching in the mist. A Saint Emperor vicious spirit! Jian Chens eyes lit up as he stared at the eyes in interest. This was the first time he hade across a Saint Emperor vicious spirit after entering the Sea of Despair. Vaguely, he could even see the consolidated body of the vicious spirit. This spirit was clearly not the same as the one he and Yadriam had met before. It did not hesitate at all when it saw Jian Chen, immediately roaring at him. Jian Chens advance did not slow. He used two of his fingers as a sword and a sword Qi that was just over a meter long immediately condensed. It shone with dazzling light as sword Qi permeated the surroundings. The mist in the surroundings actually thinned. Jian Chen gently shed at the vicious spirit charging toward him with his sword Qi. The spirit immediately produced a chilling shriek when it was hit, having been cleaved in half. The sword Qi clearly caused it great damage. Its consolidated body of mist immediately became extremely thin. When Jian Chen shed out a second time, the vicious spirit copsed after emitting another chilling shriek. It dispersed as mist. Jian Chen advanced through the Sea of Despair aimlessly. He hadpletely lost his sense of direction. He would encounter teleporting space from time to time and would avoid them most of the time, preventing him from being sent away. However, Jian Chen was unable to dodge a few instances since the teleported region was rtivelyrger and would end up in a random area within the Sea of Despair. There was no day or night in Sea of Despair, so it was impossible to sense the passing of time. Jian Chen did not know how long he had traveled either. He killed countless vicious spirits and had evene across quite a few Saint Emperor spirits, but they were all in by him. Jian Chen came across quite a few regions that housed the Immortal Emperors remains. Even though they had been there for countless years, the blood had not dried and had never ran out of life. Even with Jian Chens current strength, he felt shocked from the terrifying killing intent hidden within the remains. He was unable to approach them at all. At this moment, the space before Jian Chen suddenly opened up. The obscuring mist vanished, and he had arrived in a clear world. He seemed to have entered a whole different world all together. The thinner the mist was in the Sea of Despair, the more dangerous it was. However, the region where Jian Chen stood did not have any mist at all for a radius of several dozen meters. However, Jian Chen rejoiced when he saw this region. His eyes lit up in a single moment because he hade here before. This was the ce where the Anatta Tower stood. Ive finally found it, Jian Chen murmured. Finding this ce in the disorienting Sea of Despair was extremely difficult. Chapter 1478: Into the Anatta Tower Chapter 1478: Into the Anatta Tower Jian Chen stepped forward with the Azulet swords on his back, traveling through the tnd. He became cautious after arriving in this huge region without many mist. He was no longer as careless as before. Within the mist, there were only the vicious spirits that he needed to pay attention to. Some of the more powerful spirits were enough to threaten Saint Emperors or even kill them. However, no matter how powerful those spirits were, they were unable to pose any harm to Origin realm experts because the strongest were only Saint Emperors. However, this region without mist possessed something terrifying enough to kill Origin realm experts. This was where the Anatta Tower stood. Jian Chen advanced over thirty meters into the region and finally became stern. He stared ahead as light flickered in his eyes. Several dozen kilometers away from him, an ancient tower stood silently. The tower was several hundred meters tall and seemed extremely ordinary, nothing really stood out besides the sword shes that covered the structure. Each sword sh was extremely deep, engraved into the tower, causing the ordinary-looking tower to appear extremely damaged and ruined. At the same time, each sh seemed to flicker with light and release a powerful sword Qi from time to time. The sword Qi was so powerful that it was enough to overwhelm the world. Without any doubt, it possessed the power to destroy worlds. Even Jian Chens heart leaped in fright when he sensed the sword Qi. Jian Chen stopped where he was. He stood there and stared at the tower for a while before sucking in a deep breath. He slowly calmed down before walking over confidently. Suddenly, the damaged tower began to tremble. As the tower trembled, the space around it rippled. It violently shook, obscuring the tower. At the same time, visible waves of destructive power rapidlyunched into the surroundings. Wherever the waves passed, the space would wildly distort. If it were not for the fact that the space where the tower stood was extraordinarily tough, far tougher than the space in the sea realm, probably just the ripples would have been enough for the entire region of space to copse. Jian Chens gaze became extremely sharp. When he hade here with Yadriam before, the two of them had been forced away by these ripples. Yet now, faced against the same ripples, he did not flee at all. With a thought, the Zi Ying Sword flew into his hand as a streak of violet light. He stabbed at the ripples with the swords. The entire region was dyed violet as soon as he struck out. A dazzling glow flickered on the sword as it radiated with surging sword Qi. Jian Chen had fused hisprehension of the Way of the Sword into the attack, so it possessed the power ofws. The strike possessed power no weaker thante Receival, evente Receival experts would pale if they had to receive the attack. Bang! The Zi Ying Sword collided against the ripples with a shocking force, immediately erupting with a deep sound. An even more terrifying ripple of energy exploded, surging into the surroundings as a storm of destruction. It caused the earth to sink and crack, but when the energy surged toward the mist in the sky, it dispersed without getting close, as if it was a whole different world here,pletely separate from the region of mist. Jian Chens body jerked violently, but he remained where he was. He did not stagger back at all. However, his feet had sunk into the extremely hard earth. At that moment, the entire ground several dozen kilometers away from Jian Chen sank three meters into the ground. The earth became even tougher than before, akin to stone. The shes on the tower suddenly began to glow after the tower emitted that attack. All hundred and eight shes on the tower glowed with a dazzling light. Thirty-six illusionary swords appeared and slowly revolved around the tower, suppressing it. The tower shook constantly and deep sounds would ring out from time to time, as if it was resisting the seal. However, it failed to produce a second wave. A whileter, the tower gradually trembled less violently before stopping all together. The tower recovered its deathly silence from before, standing there without moving at all. Jian Chen stared at the tower. He held the Zi Ying Sword in his hand, which was still enshrouded by a violet glow. When the tower calmed down, Jian Chen began to approach it once more. The tower was heavily damaged, but its artifact spirit was still present. The tower was still able to disy unimaginable might while in the artifact spirits control. Thus, it was impossible to approach even with the strength of an Origin realm expert. Even Reciprocity experts would find it difficult to stay alive, but the tower was currently sealed by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts shes, limiting the might it could disy. Killing Jian Chen had be rather difficult. The Anatta Tower no longer moved, as if it hadpletely settled down. Even when Jian Chen arrived at its main entrance, it did not react at all. Jian Chen gazed up at the damaged tower from the main entrance. The tower was covered in a total of one hundred and eight sword shes. Each sh was several meters deep and they continued to shine even now. They emitted surging sword Qi as thirty-six illusionary swords revolved around the structure in the air. They seemed to possess trajectories that conformed to the world, exhibiting the power ofws. Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly. He had secretly raised his vignce to his limit. The tower was quiet, but the operation of the seals told Jian Chen that the tower was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. The door to the firstyer of the tower had already been damaged. The holes were patched up with a barrier condensed from powerful energy, creating a slightly illusory patchwork. It seemed almost tangible. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly shed out. The Zi Ying Sword collided with the door, which immediately erupted with a deafening boom. The Anatta Tower stood there unmoving while the damaged door did not even shake. However, the glow from the patched up regions darkened slightly. Chapter 1479: The World Within the Tower Chapter 1479: The World Within the Tower Jian Chen stared at the parts of the door condensed from energy with great interest. His eyes shone extremely brightly as he murmured, With the toughness of the Anatta Tower, if the main entrance was fine, I would not be able to enter no matter what even if its unable to counterattack. Yet now... As soon as he finished speaking, Jian Chen cleaved at the door with his sword once again. With a boom, the portion condensed from energy darkened once more. Jian Chen finally got through the damaged door after more than a dozen attacks. Jian Chen carefully passed through a crack in the door and entered the interior of the tower. Jian Chen felt like he had arrived in a whole different world the moment he stepped into the tower. The ground was barren, without any signs of life, and filled with the presence of death. The sky was gloomy and expanded as far as the eye could see. Is this the interior of the Anatta Tower? Jian Chen gazed at the boundless world and could not help but feel shocked. He soon attempted to expand his soul to observe the ce, but he discovered that his soul was suppressed even more within the tower. Jian Chen looked around diligently for a while. He actually sensed no signs of danger within the world, so he just ended up riding the Qing Suo Sword in the sky whilemunicating with the sword spirits. There are a total of nine floors within the Anatta Tower. Each floor isposed of a vast world. Normally, the tunnel to the floor above should be in the center of the floor, but the artifact spirit is still present and can control everything within the tower. Under its influence, it possesses the power to hide the passage to the next floor or move it to apletely new ce, Zi Ying exined to Jian Chen. This was the first time they hade inside the Anatta Tower, but they knew quite a lot about it. The Anatta Grand Prime was an extremely famed figure in the Saints World as well as one of the three strongest Grand Primes. The Grand Exalts of the Immortals World would have obviously investigated the Anatta Grand Prime. If the artifact spirit really has hidden the way up, wouldnt it be almost impossible to find in this tremendous world? After all, I cant use my soul to search here, Jian Chen frowned. Master, weve already entered the tower, yet the artifact spirit still hasnt appeared. This exins one thing, which is that it is far weaker than us, where even when its in its own territory, it not confident it could deal with us. In its current state, perfectly hiding the way up within the damaged tower is no longer possible. We will discover it when we approach it, said Zi Ying. Jian Chen rode the Qing Suo Sword through the first floor of the tower. The Zi Ying Sword hovered above his head, ready to strike out at any moment. Jian Chen had secretly filled every inch of his body with Chaotic Force as well, pushing his Chaotic Body to the limits. Outside, he was surrounded by the glow of the Way of the Sword. At this moment, Jian Chen narrowed his eyes. He stared ahead. Only darkness appeared before him, and within the dark world, space was extremely unstable. Huge cracks would appear one after another, and each one was thousands of meters long. They wererge enough to swallow huge beasts, and they even emitted a suction force. However, an illusionary, thirty-thousand-meter-long sword hovered within the dark world. It flickered with light as sword Qi surged from it. Thousand-meter-long spatial cracks would pass through the sword from time to time, but it was unable to damage the illusionary sword at all. The cracks did not even manage to shake it. This is one of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts four swords, the Sword of Mortality. Its just sword Qi left behind by the Sword of Mortality. The Sword of Mortality boasts being able to severe an immortals foundation, thrusting mortality onto them and preventing them from attaining immortality ever again, exined Qing Suo. Jian Chen stared at the huge projection of the Sword of Mortality. Even though it was formed from just a single strand of sword Qi, it seemed evesting, like it would not disperse even if the world ended. It seemed like the illusionary sword was eternal. Jian Chen was shocked. He admired the terrifying strength of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Just a single sword Qi left behind could still remain so terrifyingly powerful even after so much time. Jian Chen struggled to imagine just how terrifying he actually was in his prime. This is the end of a side of the first floor. Originally, the first floor was not so small, but the space ahead has been obliterated by the sword Qi of the Sword of Mortality, Zi Ying said. Jian Chen stared at the sword. Even though it was created from a single strand of sword Qi, it possessed a supreme will within the Sword God realm. To his pity, he knew that hisprehension of the Way of the Sword would rapidly increase even if he could just understand a fraction of the will, but hisprehension was just far too low and his foundations were not firm. He did not possess the ability toprehend the will of a Sword God. After a moment of silence, Jian Chen suppressed the temptation to attempt toprehend the will. He left in frustration and pity, flying off in another direction. Jian Chen soon arrived at another boundary of the floor. A destroyed space of darkness blocked his way again and a huge sword hovered within that space as well. It was thirty thousand meters long and radiated with a terrifying pressure. The dark space before him used to be a part of the vast world on the first floor, but it had been obliterated by the shocking sword Qi in the end. This is the Sword of Reincarnation, also one of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts swords. It possesses the power of samsara, able to push immortals into an endless cycle of rebirth, never able to break free, the voices of the sword spirits rang through Jian Chens head. Jian Chens interest was immediately piqued. In the world of the first floor, he had already traveled in two directions, and when he reached a far as he could go, he had found the illusory figure of a sword. He wondered if the other two directions possessed swords as well. Jian Chen did not stay for too long and immediately flew off in the one direction and then the other. His thoughts were confirmed. Just as he had expected, the boundaries of the other two directions possessed the sword Qi of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt as well. Each strand of sword Qi was extremely terrifying, projecting a sword that was thirty thousand meters long. They seemed eternal even after so much time. The Sword of ughter is the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts main sword for killing as well as the one he used most frequently during his growth. Countless immortals from the Immortals World, great demons from the Demons World, and experts from the Saints World that have been felled by this sword. The Sword of Severance is the strongest sword among the four. This sword specializes in attacking the soul and is able to sever the souls of people while leaving their bodies unscathed. Even the apex Immortal Exalts feared the might of this sword. Mortality, Reincarnation, ughter, and Soul-severance are the four divine swords of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Each sword has been fused with a wayprehended by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, allowing the four swords to possess their own unique abilities. Coupled with the Nirvanic Immortal Exaltsprehension at the realm of Sword God, the four swords could erupt with unimaginable might. If the four swords formed a formation, their power would be even more shocking. The Anatta Tower is very powerful as well, truly worthy of being the Anatta Grand Primes famed treasure. Even the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was unable to destroy it, only managing to suppress and seal it. Zi Ying and Qing Suo gave one exnation after another. Their voices were filled with admiration and amazement. Chapter 1480: Spirit of the Anatta Tower Chapter 1480: Spirit of the Anatta Tower Immortal Exalt! Sword God! Jian Chen clenched his fists as anticipation filled his eyes. The power of the four sword Qis left behind by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt hadpletely taken him aback, leaving an unforgettable impression on him. Jian Chen disyed an emotion he rarely showed, desire. A desire for strength, the desire to be an Immortal Exalt and a Sword God. If I possessed enough strength right now, the World of Forsaken Saints wouldnt be able to pose a threat to the Tian Yuan Continent at all. Not only can great strength be for protection, but it can also be used to protect those close to me as well as my home. In this world, if you do not have enough strength, you are nothing. You wont even be able to control your own life, Jian Chen thought. He secretly made up his mind to be powerful like the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. This was not only his desire as a fighter but also because he wanted to see what the other worlds were like up above. Jian Chen seemed to think of something and asked, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, the Azulet swords are like the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, the strongest god artifacts of the Immortals World. Each sword belonging to the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt has been imbued with hisprehension of a way, which is why the four swords possess unique abilities. You stand with the four swords, so what unique abilities do you have? The Zi Ying Sword has reached the limits of Supreme Yang Force in the cosmos, which is also known as Grand Yang Force. He can burn countless worlds and even burn thews of the worlds themselves. The Qing Suo Sword has reached the limits of Supreme Yin Force, which is also known as Grand Yin Force. In a single instance, it can freeze worlds and everything in it and even stop time. If the swords are fused and the Supreme Yang Force and Supreme Yin Force is fused, the fusion will create true Chaotic Force, which is even more powerful. It can annihte everything in the world, but unfortunately, Qing Suo and I were heavily injured in the war back then and still havent recovered, so were unable to use Supreme Yang Force and Supreme Yin Force. We only possess the abilities of sword spirits, said Zi Ying. Master, even if Zi Ying and I can use Supreme Yin Force and Supreme Yang Force, the quality of the two swords right now is not enough to endure their power. They can only withstand it after theyve reached supreme quality as immortal artifacts, and coupled with the fact that the two of us were formed from a strand of Yin Qi and Yang Qi that had separated from chaos and gained intelligence, the Supreme Yin Force and Supreme Yang Force are our vital energies, so overusing them will injure us. As for the sword fusion mentioned, its best that you never attempt it, master. In order to kill the Grand Prime of the warring gods, former master used the fusion and erupted with devastating power. Although he sessfully slew the warring god Grand Prime in the end, he suffered the bacsh of the fusion as well. The bacsh was extremely terrifying, and even as one of the five great Immortal Exalts, former master could not endure it and died. The Azulet swords that were of the same quality as the Anatta Tower and the four swords of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt were destroyed as a result. Zi Ying and I suffered unimaginable injuries, only leaving behind spirits. If it were not for the fact that we originated as strands of Yin and Yang Qi, which are impossible to destroy, we would have been vaporized the moment the swords were destroyed back then, Qing Suo said sternly. She still felt lingering fear when she thought back to what had happened back them. Supreme quality immortal artifacts, Jian Chen softly murmured and could not help but frown. He had worked tirelessly to collect the materials for forging the Azulet swords, yet the swords he had fused in the end were barely mid quality immortal artifacts. Between mid quality and supreme quality was a high quality, so it was impossible for him to find such high quality materials even if he scoured this entire world. The materials required to forge supreme quality immortal artifacts rarely appeared in this world or could never appear at all. If I want to forge supreme quality immortal artifacts, I must go to the Saints World or the Immortals World for materials. At the same time, my Chaotic mes will definitely have to be extremely pure in order to forge supreme quality immortal artifacts, so forging them right now is still a little too distant for me. However, once I do forge them and Zi Ying and Qing Suo recover some strength, the Supreme Yang Force and Supreme Yin Force will definitely strengthen me, Jian Chen thought. He stared at the world as the light in his eyes flickered. This Anatta Tower was left behind by the Anatta Grand Prime, so it definitely should contain his wealth. I wonder if I can find some materials for forging supreme quality immortal artifacts here. However, I better deal with the matter at hand first and obtain this tower as soon as possible. When his thoughts had just ran to their conclusion, the Azulet swords suddenly began to revolve around each other before shooting off into the sky. They resonated with a clear thrum, which echoed through the surroundings. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes, and he suddenly raised his head. His eyes shone with interest. His gaze was sharp like swords. This time, the two swords had flown off by themselves and not because he wanted them to. The two swords moved extremely quick, piercing through the clouds in a single moment. Their bright lights illuminated the region, causing the thick clouds to in the sky to rapidly disperse and reveal the scorching sun above. The two swords shot toward the sun. However, the sun in the sky suddenly released an unbelievably blinding light. The light was so powerful that Jian Chen could not help but close his eyes and use his hands to cover them. They throbbed with piercing pain. But the sun in the sky stopped moving. Instead, it continued to let out a blinding light as it rapidly erged, falling at a terrifying rate and giving off a tremendous and terrifying pressure. This seemed like the end of the world. The sun was falling and the entire sky was covered by it. It was a grand scene. Beneath it, the Azulet swords shot up as long streaks of light, striking the sun with an unstoppable might. Boom! The sun and the swords collided in the sky, immediately erupting with a deafening boom. The entire sky appeared like a woven tapestry with violet and azure strings and the radiance of the sun, causing the entire world to appear multicolored. After the strike, the Azulet swords shot back and returned to Jian Chens side. The huge falling sun in the sky came to a stop as well, immediately stopping in the air. Its radiance dulled, as if it was a setting sun and no longerplete. Spirit of the tower, we would still end up finding you no matter where you hid, and just as we expected, youve be weak. Zi Yings figure appeared, staring at the sun in the sky. He was speaking to it. Qing Suo appeared as well, standing beside Zi Ying. She stared at the sky with her beautiful eyes and said, Spirit of the tower, so not only are you weak, but youre not evenplete. How can you be our opponent in your current state? Why dont you yield to our master instead, and well spare your life. Chapter 1481: Nine Fragments of the Artifact Spirit Chapter 1481: Nine Fragments of the Artifact Spirit Jian Chens gazended on the dim sun as well. He could tell that the sun was probably a transformed artifact spirit. The moment Jian Chen nced over, the sun immediately began to change, morphing into a red-robed child. The child seemed very young, but his eyes seemed weather-hardened from countless years of life. A shallow sh between his eyes was extremely eye-catching. The child sternly stared at the Azulet swords. His eyes were filled with sharp killing intent. He then nced at Jian Chen. He suddenly broke intoughter and sneered, This must be the new master of you Yin Yang swords. I never thought the famed Yin Yang swords of the Immortals World would take on such a puny person as their master. What a joke. The sword spirits were unaffected by the childs scornfulments. Zi Ying rebuked, Spirit of the tower, we may not have been your opponent while injured and in your domain, but you have been sealed up by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Killing you is nothing difficult now. Yielding is the only way you can survive. Hmph, youre dreaming if you want me to yield to an ant. Even a Grand Prime cannot make me yield even if they stood before me, let alone him, a person who hasnt even reached Godhood and who belongs to the Immortals World, the spirit of the tower coldly replied. Killing intent flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He rose up into the air with the Zi Ying Sword and charged toward the child. He swung his sword at him and coldly said, Then I can only kill you if you dont want to yield! The sh seemed to conjure a huge, violet sword Qi that was a hundred meters long. It whistled through the air with shocking might. Just you? Even a mere ant dares to speak to me like this. Even if Im extremely weak, I can still kill you. Go cultivate for a few hundred thousand more years. The red-robed child was extremely confident, disying deep scorn for Jian Chen. He gently swept a finger across the air and the power of the first floor immediately surged over from all directions, crushing inward with a devastating might. But the four swords that Jian Chen had seen earlier shook gently, immediately letting out a hazy glow. They suppressed the power of the Anatta Tower. The child could only use a tiny sliver of it in the end. However, even the tiny sliver possessed the power of someone at Receival. It shot toward Jian Chen as a thread. Jian Chen stabbed the Zi Ying Sword at the thread of energy, and it loudly copsed, disappearing into the air of the first floor. The power of the thread was slightly weaker than the Receival expert from the World of Forsaken Saints that Jian Chen had killed, so not only had it failed to injure Jian Chen, but it even struggled to stagger him. Jian Chens figure paused slightly before immediately disappearing, only leaving behind an afterimage. He charged toward the red-robed child at an even greater speed. The boys face changed, and he immediately retreated in a hurry. Along the way, he constantly waved his arms, condensing threads of energy from the Anatta Towers power, which was being suppressed by the four swords. The threads all possessed the power of a single attack from a Receival expert, and they all shot toward Jian Chen with a wave of the boys arm. Jian Chens gaze sharpened as he rapidly approached the boy. Jian Chen cleaved all the threads of energy that were shot his way, producing violent ripples of energy, which would disperse into the surroundings with deafening booms. The boy was unable to stop Jian Chens advance at all. The childs face immediately became distorted when he saw how he could do nothing to Jian Chen. It became extremely vicious as he furiously roared. That goddamn Nirvanic old bastard. He couldnt destroy the Anatta Tower, so he split me into nine fragments instead, forcing each fragment to protect only oneyer of the tower. Not only am I unable to recover my strength, but I have to endure the suppressing sword Qi he left in me. How could I have fallen to such a miserable state otherwise, where I cant even kill an ant? The red-robed boy knew he could no longer escape as he watched Jian Chen rapidly approach him. Even in his own territory, he was unable to recover due to the seal within him. The longer the battle was drawn out, the more disadvantageous it was to him, so he immediately went crazy. He stopped and charged forward, charging toward Jian Chen with thest of his power. He furiously roared, I have nine bodies and each one is more powerful than thest! My body on the first floor in the weakest, and the one on the ninth floor is the strongest! You can kill me on the first floor, but Id like to see how you will kill me on the ninth floor? As long as I live on that floor, you will never be able to obtain the tower! The boy charged toward Jian Chen without fearing death. He did not avoid the Zi Ying Sword at all. He pointed his chest at it while it flickered with a violet light. Spurt! The Zi Ying Sword passed through the childs chest, but at the same time, the boynded a punch on Jian Chen. The fist collided violently with Jian Chen, erupting with a deep thud. Jian Chens face changed, and he vomited blood. He was immediately blown back while the boys body gradually dispersed. Jian Chen only managed to stabilize himself after traveling several kilometers. His face was pale. Even though the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt had split the spirit of the tower into nine fragments, which were all sealing him, even just the weakest possessed the strength of someone within the Origin realm. It was extremely difficult for Jian Chen to endure a strike from an Origin realm expert, so he was left heavily injured. As the child vanished, the space where he had been standing before immediately began to tremble, gradually transforming into a dark hole. Jian Chen knew that the hole was likely the entrance to the next floor. However, he did not rush forward. Instead, he sat down where he was. A strand of extremely dense Radiant Saint Force origin energy swelled forth, covering his body in a gentle, white light. Meanwhile, his injuries began to heal at an unbelievable rate. In just a few seconds, Jian Chen recovered from a wound that others would take a few months, the very least, or a few years to recover from. He was as good as new now. Jian Chen stood up only after reaching his peak condition. He confidently walked into the dark hole that lead to the second floor. The second floor also possessed a huge world. It was deste and showed no signs of life. The first thing that Jian Chen did was tear through the clouds after arriving on the second floor. He stared at the sun. The sun was truly just a fragment. It was heavily damaged and less than a tenth of its original size. Jian Chen stared at the sun for a while before confirming it was not the artifact spirit in the end. After confirming that, he looked at the clouds beneath and looked around, only leaving after confirming that there were no problems. Jian Chen aimlessly flew about the second floor. He passed by barren mountains after barren mountains. The skeletons of a few beastsy on them. They were all extremelyrge and seemed to possess strength far greater than the Origin realm back when they were still alive. The skeletons should have been preserved for long periods of time. Maybe because the tower had been damaged, but they had all eroded away. With just a gentle touch, they would turn into a pile of dust. Chapter 1482: The Tower Spirit’s Shock Chapter 1482: The Tower Spirits Shock The world of the second floor was much moreplete. Even though the ends of the floor also possessed the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts four swords, which were hovering in dark space, the remaining world still possessed a few mountains and rivers. Jian Chen had even found a sea. Without exception, the mountains were barren and the rivers were dry. Even the sea had been reduced to a rtively small basin. Jian Chen had evene across cities. Each city was countless timesrger than any capital city on the Tian Yuan Continent. The damaged city walls stood thousands of meters high, reaching toward the sky while the city itself was filled with humanoid skeletons. Some of the skeletons even bore a shred of presence from their former lives. Jian Chen immediately leaped in fright when he sensed them, but no matter how powerful their former owners were, the skeletons had been eroded by time, along with everything they had once possessed. It was not that the items here could not withstand the erosion of time but that the Anatta Tower had been damaged. They suffered from its effects and all passed away during the great battle. When Jian Chen arrived in another giant city, the Azulet swords immediately perked up. Zi Yings voice rang out in his head. Found him, master. The spirits hiding in the city ahead. Just as Zi Ying spoke, the ground suddenly began to shake. The damaged city walls immediately copsed, kicking dust into the air. Swords of Yin and Yang, you are far too wretched. I will suppress you! An angry roar reverberated from the city ahead. A red-robed boy furiously flew from the city. A vicious glow was present in his eyes. He seemed fierce. The boy had sensed that the sword spirits had found where he was. Even though he was very weak, Jian Chen would not be able to find him within the Anatta Tower if he hid properly. However, he could not hide from the sword spirits. His position had been revealed by the sword spirits on both the first and second floor, so his hatred for the sword spirits was growing deeper. As the boy charged over, the power within the Anatta Tower immediately surged. This time, Jian Chen could clearly sense the boys strength. He was actually quite stronger than he was on the first floor. However, Jian Chen felt no fear. He shed out and imbued the attack with hisprehension of the Way of the Sword. A sliver of power from the ways surged toward the boys head. Freeze, world! The boy yelled out. As soon as he finished speaking, the time in the world where Jian Chen stood seemed to stop. Even the air seemed to stop moving as well. Everything had frozen at that moment. Jian Chen came to a halt. He had been frozen while swinging his sword, unable to move at all. The Azulet swords were unable to move either. The resplendent glow they gave offpletely froze in ce as well. It was also freezing space, but the red-robed boys abilities were iparable to Saint Kings or Saint Emperors. Not only did the frozen space trap Jian Chen, but it even managed to trap the sword Qi from the Azulet swords. The four swords at the boundaries of the secondyer gently trembled and the frozen space around Jian Chen returned to how it had been. As soon as he regained his mobility, he saw a streak of red light descend from the sky, forming a cage around him and the Azulet swords. A mysterious power permeated the cage, limiting the strength that Jian Chen could disy, immediately making him feel like even just eighty percent of his full strength was impossible to achieve. The Chaotic Force within him circted abnormally slow as well. Swords of Yin and Yang, I cant kill you, but I can suppress you, the red-robed boy roared out. Mysterious inscriptions hovered in front of his hands. He then sent them toward the Zi Ying Sword and Qing Suo Sword with lightning-like speed in an attempt to force the inscriptions into the swords. The two swords grew brighter and resisted with their full might, but to Jian Chens surprise, he had lost control of the two swords. However, he used a finger to condense some sword Qi and stabbed at the boy. Piss off! The boy was busy with suppressing the Azulet swords, so he did not want to spend too much time dealing with Jian Chen. Faced with Jian Chens attack, he did not try to avoid it at all. He just raised his right fist and hurled it at Jian Chen. Jian Chens sword Qi was dispersed by the boys punch. Even though the sword Qi was dispersed, the fist did not slow down at all. Itnded on Jian Chens chest, and with a thud, Jian Chen was blown out of the boundary of the cage of light. The boys entire right hand disappeared as well. The next moment, a new arm grew out of the boys body. The boy clearly dimmed when the new arm appeared. Jian Chen was immediately free oc the restrictions the moment he left the boundary of the red light. He condensed a strand of sword Qi with his fingers and attacked the cage of red light from outside. It constantly shook under his attack. The red-robed child used all he had to suppress the Azulet swords within the cage of the red light. He said with a vicious face, Swords of Yin and Yang, once I suppress you, Ill throw you into the space annihted by those four swords from the Nirvanic bastard. Id like to see how you return. Without your help, I wont have to expend any effort to kill that ant. This is my territory after all. I reign supreme within my territory. Tower spirit, you still cant kill master with your current strength. This Anatta Tower will be of great help to master, and hese with the intention of taking it. The only way for you to survive is to yield to master, persuaded Zi Ying. She was using everything she had to resist the boys suppression. Hahaha, swords of Yin and Yang, are you mad? You actually want me to yield to an ant, the boyughed aloud. His voice was filled with scorn and sarcasm. Tower spirit, Qing Suo and I were born in the cosmos and transformed from a strand of Yin and Yang Qi. You are also born from the cosmos and transformed from a way in the world. We dont wish to see you die here either. Master may still be weak, but hes not as simple as you have imagined him to be. Tower spirit, you have to know that no matter how powerful you be, even if you reach the peak of Grand Prime or Immortal Exalt, you still wont be able to detect it. Only we spirits who are born from the universe can see it. Use that ability and take a look at our master. I believe you will be able to catch a glimpse of the future, Zi Ying said sincerely. Hmph, an ant will be an ant. So what if hes extraordinary? Hell be a Grand Exalt of the Immortals World at most and look at what happened to the greatest expert of the Immortals World, that Nirvanic bastard. Didnt he die in the end as well, the boy sneered. He did not care about Jian Chen at all, but he was still tempted to nce at Jian Chen. This nce was not just a single observation. He was using his unique abilities as a spirit to catch a glimpse of someones future. The boys face drastically changed after that nce. His eyes widened drastically while shock and disbelief filled his face. No... impossible... this is impossible... this is forbidden. The world cannot allow this. This cannot happen... Chapter 1483: Slaying the Artifact Spirit of the Second Floor Chapter 1483: ying the Artifact Spirit of the Second Floor The boy loudly cried out while his face paled in a single moment. The gaze he sent toward Jian Chen underwent a drastic change as well. He no longer looked at Jian Chen like he was an ant but a terrifying existence. Impossible, its impossible for this to appear. Its impossible for this to happen. The world will not allow this at all. This is fake. This is fake. I refuse to believe it. The boy seemed to lose his mind as he violently trembled. The gaze he sent toward Jian Chen was filled with terror, shock, and disbelief. Tower spirit, the oue you just saw is fated to happen. You know whether its real or not. Are you willing to yield to our master now? Zi Ying asked nonchntly. Even though she and Zi Ying had once stood on opposing sides to the Anatta Tower, they still wished that Jian Chen could subdue the tower spirit even if there was only the shred of a possibility. That way, not only could Jian Chen avoid many difficult battles, but he would obtain the entire tower as well. After all, the difference of an Anatta Tower with an artifact spirit and without an artifact spirit was extremely great. Tower spirit, considering that were all spirits born from the world, we dont wish to see you die here, which is why were persuading you to yield to our master. You may be transformed from a strand of the universes origins, but you are not eternal. Even the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt would need to take extreme measures to kill you when you were in your prime, but youve already been suppressed by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt for many years now. Not to mention the fact that youve been split into nine fragments, which has prevented you from recovering at all after all these years and causing you to weaken to such a state. You no longer possess the toughness you once had before. Killing you is not difficult, Zi Ying said in a deep voice. The red-robed boy did not waver at all. He looked at Jian Chen in terror sometimes, viciously at other times, and even madness. He roared out, Youre dreaming if you want me to yield. Since I can see the terrifying future of your master, I will destroy him right now and prevent it. The fear in the boys eyes vanished and was reced by a vicious madness. He stopped suppressing the sword spirits and charged at Jian Chen without the fear of death. Determination appeared in his eyes. He was willing to sacrifice everything. The boy was much stronger than when he had been on the firstyer. Even though the seals of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts four swords still existed, he could use slightly more power than on the first floor. As the boy charged over, the power of the tower surged once more, rapidly condensing into a miniature tower before the boy. The tower was only three inches tall, and at a closer nce, it was actually a miniature of the Anatta Tower. As soon as the tower was condensed, it began to exude a mysterious and powerful force. It was filled with a brutal and destructive intent, causing Jian Chens eyes to narrow. The Azulet swords were still entangled by the boys suppression. Without the swords, Jian Chens strength had drastically fallen, so he did not choose to take the attack head-on. With a single movement, he left behind an afterimage, reappearing a hundred meters away. The boys miniature towers struck the space where Jian Chen had stood before. When the tower hit the space there, it immediately produced a groan as strands of a destructive power saturated the air there, causing the space there to violently tremble. If it were not for the fact that the space within the Anatta Tower was extremely tough, the boy probably would have caused the space in a radius of over a thousand meters to copse. Where do you think youre going? Ill kill you today andpletely end you, the boy yelled. He continued toward Jian Chen, who was a hundred meters away. His mad eyes were fixated on him. They were filled with crazy killing intent. Jian Chen was stunned. He stared at the boy and could clearly sense that the boy was different, as if the boy was a whole different person. It seemed like he hadpletely fallen out with the boy. The boy wanted to kill Jian Chen regardless of the price he had to pay. However, this thought disappeared with a sh in Jian Chens head. He stared at the shrunken tower in the boys hand. He could clearly sense that the power within the tower had weakened after the strike from before. Chaotic Force surged within Jian Chen. The chaotic neidan within his dantian spewed outrge amounts of Chaotic Force. It moved through his body and filled every inch of it. He condensed a chaotic sword Qi in his right as well. Sword Origin! With a thought, strands of powerful sword Qi began to condense from the surroundings. The sword Qi possessed the power of ways, fusing with the chaotic sword Qi in Jian Chens hand. He stabbed toward the boys tower with lightning-like speed. With a boom, Jian Chens body violently shook before stumbling back. He only stabilized himself after moving several hundred meters away. The sword Qi in his hand had dulled. Meanwhile, the boy had only paused in his advance. He continued charging after Jian Chen, still filled with a vicious madnesss. The miniature tower in his hand had be even more illusory. The boy had originally been able to use all the power of the tower as he wished as long as he was in it, but the Anatta Tower had been sealed by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Thus, the power he could use was unprecedentedly low. He could not even replenish it after he used it. This was why he was bing weaker the longer he fought Jian Chen. Jian Chen was different. The consumption of his Chaotic Force was extremely gradual while the sword Qi condensed from hisprehension of the Way of the Sword only took a slight toll on his soul. The tower spirit was unable to handle a battle that dragged on. After a single moment, the chaotic sword Qi began to glowing once again in Jian Chens hand. The Way of the Sword fused with it as he shed at the boy again. Boom! Jian Chen staggered back again after the attack. His face was now pale, but the miniature tower in the boys hand hadpletely disappeared. He was also pale, but the vicious madness in his eyes had not weakened at all. Instead, it had grown thicker. Jian Chen swung his hand and shot a strand of sword Qi between the boys eyes before the boy could stabilize himself. Spurt! The sword Qi left behind a wound three inches wide on the boys forehead. However, he did not die; his body only faded slightly. At the same time, the Azulet swords finally broke free from their restraints. They flew over as long streams of light, passing through the boys body and returning to Jian Chens hands. The boys illusory body finally disappeared after receiving the attacks of the swords. His gaze appeared vicious, mad, and regretful. Master, even though the tower spirit is weak, its very difficult for you to kill him with just your strength. Only Qing Suo and I can deal fatal wounds to him, Zi Yings voice rang through Jian Chens head. Jian Chen gazed at the hole to the third floor, which appeared with the boys death. He did not show any happiness at all and frowned instead. The body of the artifact spirit has been split into nine fragments by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. They guard the nine floors of the tower. The one on the first floor is the weakest, and the one on the ninth floor is the strongest. Weve only arrived on the second floor and hes already so difficult to deal with. I wonder just how powerful the artifact spirit will be once I reach the ninth floor. Hell probably be very hard to deal with with just my strength. Jian Chen revealed his worries. He needed to advance to the ninth floor to obtain the Anatta Tower, or all of his progress was pointless. Originally, Jian Chen nned on looking for some things left behind by the Anatta Grand Prime in the Anatta Tower, but after going through the first two floors, he understood that everything that had been stored on the floors, no matter how valuable, had been destroyed when the tower became damaged. They had been reduced to dust. Probably only the items that the Anatta Grand Prime had devoted special effort to store away would still be in perfect condition. Master, using the tower spirits strength from the first and second floors, the tower spirit on the ninth floor will indeed be much stronger than master. Unless master uses all that he has, its impossible for you to be his opponent with your current strength, Zi Ying said rather sternly. Its just a pity that the tower spirit doesnt want to yield to master, or it would have been much easier to obtain this tower, but dont despair, master. Even if you cant attempt the ninth floor right now, even the ninth floor wont be able to stop you soon, said Qing Suo. Jian Chen fell silent. The tunnel to the World of Forsaken Saints on the Tian Yuan Continent was stabilizing and there was nothing he could do about it. Eventually the tunnel would be tough enough to withstand the passage of Returnance experts. He wanted to try all the options avable to increase his strength, and it was extremely likely that a great fortune was hidden within the Anatta Tower, which was why he did not want to give up on it yet. At the same time, Jian Chen was notpletely confident he could survive the next battle against the foreign world, so this would likely be the final adventure of his life. He wanted to try his best to gain control of the Anatta Tower. He would not feel regretful even if there was no great fortune like he had imagined. Suddenly, Jian Chen seemed to think of something. His eyes gradually lit up as he said, Maybe its notpletely impossible. The sword Qi that the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts left around the Anatta Tower still exists even after countless years. This sword Qi has probably already gained spirituality now. Maybe I can ask them for help. The sword spirits were stunned. They had never thought that Jian Chen would actually try to seek help from the sword Qi. Zi Ying shook his head. Master, thats impossible. The sword Qi may now possess spirituality, but they also possess the will of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. The will he left behind for the sword Qi was to suppress and seal. Its basically impossible to get the sword Qi to abandon the will of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt and get them to help you. Chapter 1484: Intelligent Sword Qi Chapter 1484: Intelligent Sword Qi Even if it might not work, I still have to try. Jian Chen made up his mind. He did not rush off to the third floor and instead arrived near a boundary of the second floor. A thirty-thousand-meter-long sword Qi hung in the shattered space and would remain there for all of eternity. It was the Sword of Mortality, which possessed one of the waysprehended by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. The sword possessed the power to destroy the foundations of immortals and prevent them from bing an immortal ever again. Back then, your master was unable to destroy the Anatta Tower, so he left you, the Sword of Mortality, here to suppress the tower. He also split the artifact spirit into nine fragments and then sealed them on each floor of the tower. The artifact spirit has be extremely weak after so many years of suppression. Junior managed to y the artifact spirit on the first and second floors, but the artifact spirits will only get stronger the higher I go. With my current strength, it will be very difficult for me to reach the ninth floor, and without killing the artifact spirit on the ninth floor, the spirit will never really die off. I hope you can assist me. Help this junior battle against the artifact spirit of the Anatta Tower andpletely eliminate him, thuspleting one of your masters wishes. At the same time, the Anatta Tower of the Saints World will be an item of our Immortals World. Jian Chen stared at the huge sword in the air and sincerely pleaded with it. The sword hung quietly in the dark space. It did not give off any movements or sound. Although it was only a strand of sword Qi, it had gained a certain level of spirituality after so many years. Jian Chen waited for quite a long time. After not receiving a response from the Sword of Mortality, he used hisprehension of the Way of the Sword in an attempt to resonate with the sword Qi. He did not attempt toprehend the will of a Sword God that existed within the sword Qi. All he wanted to do was gain its recognition and treat him as one of its own. This was because the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt alsoprehended the Way of the Sword. Jian Chen walked the same path of cultivation as the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. There were probably many sword immortals whoprehended the Way of the Sword in the Immortals World, so the cultivation path he took probably did not matter much at all, but it filled Jian Chen with some hope. The Sword of Mortality still did not respond. It remained within the darkness, like how it had been before. Jian Chen attempted many other methods, but they all resulted in failure. In the end, he stayed there for three days and only left after seeing that nothing he did had any effect. However, Jian Chen did not give up. The sword Qi in the tower had developed intelligence, so he firmly believed that the sword Qi could understand what he was saying. Jian Chen soon arrived before a second illusionary sword on the second floor. It was the Sword of Reincarnation, which also possessed one of the waysprehended by the Nirvanic Sword Immortal. It could send immortals into an endless cycle of rebirth, which they could never break free from. Jian Chen repeated what he had said to the first sword and then tried many other methods as well, but the results were the same. He did not receive a response at all. Three dayster, Jian Chen left and arrived before the Sword of ughter. The oue was the same as the two swords from before. Jian Chen also remained there for three days before advancing to the fourth sword of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, the Sword of Severance. After another three days, Jian Chen left, dejected. He returned to the first floor of the tower with some regret and advanced toward the four boundaries in a simr fashion. Twelve dayster, Jian Chen had visited all the swords on the first floor, but the oue was still disappointing. Although the four strands of sword Qi possessed intelligence, they paid no attention to Jian Chen at all. They did not respond to him. Was I wrong? These strands of sword Qi may possess spirituality, but they dont seem to be as intelligent as I thought theyd be. They cant understand my intentions, or maybe they do understand my intentions, but they can only remain in ce, suppressing the Anatta Tower because of the Nirvanic Sword Exalts will and cant assist me in fighting the artifact spirit. Jian Chen murmured as despair flooded his face. He could not help but begin to suspect he was hoping for too much. After all, they were only strands of sword Qi left behind by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Theres another one hundred and eight sword shes outside the tower. Even though each sh is only a few inches long, I can tell that the sword Qi within each sh is even more powerful than the thirty-thousand-meter-long strands of sword Qi in the Anatta Tower. They might possess greater spirituality. It doesnt matter if I end up failing, but I need to give it a try, Jian Chen thought. Determination flowed through his eyes. He immediately dismissed his thought and exited the Anatta Tower. One hundred and eight sword shes were deeply embedded in the outside walls of the Anatta Tower. Each sh flickered with light and radiated with surging sword Qi. Thirty-six illusory swords were projected from thirty-six sword shes. They slowly revolved around the tower. Jian Chen stared at the sword shes as he stood outside. The glow from the shes seemed to be ying tricks, as if a figure sat within the light, as if the shes bore life. I can clearly sense that the sword shes are all much more powerful than the four swords I saw within the tower. At the same time, the spirituality of the sword shes are far greater than the four illusoy swords in the tower, Jian Chen mumbled as he stared at the thirty-six swords that revolved around the tower. He could tell that the thirty-six swords wereposed of the Sword of Mortality, the Sword of Reincarnation, the Sword of ughter and the Sword of Severance. There were nine of each. Jian Chen slowly shifted his gaze up and discovered that the hundred and eight shes became brighter the further up he looked. At the same time, they decreased in number as well. When he saw the eight shes on the seventh floor, the light they let out was extremely blinding. They were radiating with an invisible sword Qi. It shook his mind and cause it to leap in fright. There were also eight shes on the eighth floor, but the eight shes were far more powerful than the ones one the seventh floor. Each sh seemed to contain a miniature sun. Their sword intent were just shocking. Jian Chen dared not to stare at them for too long. However, when Jian Chen nced at the ninth floor, he suddenly became stunned. He only saw four sword shes on the ninth floor, but the shes were not as radiant nor powerful as he had imagined. Instead, they were dull and did not give off any sense of spirituality at all. Jian Chen only saw four empty sword shes. Have the four strands of sword Qi vanished? Jian Chen was taken aback. He knew that there had definitely been strands of shocking sword Qi within the shes. The remnant of the marks on the tower proved his point. However, for some reason, the four strands of sword Qi that were supposed to be the most powerful had suddenly disappeared. Jian Chen did not think about it too much about. He slowly rose up and utilized hisprehension of Sword Origin, radiating with his own will in an attempt tomunicate with the sword shes and resonate with them. Jian Chen would have never tried this if the sword shes did not possess spirituality, but they did. Jian Chen believed the sword shes could understand him and his intentions. The only difference was whether they wanted to assist him or not. Jian Chen slowly rose up, passing by the first and second floor before continuing to the third and fourth floor. However, the sword shes did not respond without any exceptions. Jian Chen sighed inside. He had guessed that it would turn out like this, but he did not give up. He gritted his teeth and slowly continued up. Very soon, he reached the seventh and eighth floors. The sword shes there did not respond either. The shes glowed with a dazzling light and were teeming with spirituality, but theypletely ignored him. Jian Chen became even more disappointed. He was unwilling to go to the ninth floor because only empty shes remained. To him, it would be useless even if he went to that level. However, what Jian Chen failed to notice was that weak strands of his presence were drifting away, headed toward the four empty shes on the ninth floor before being absorbed by them. Jian Chen slowly descended. Just when he had arrived near the seventh floor, the empty shes on the ninth floor actually radiated with strand of sword Qi. The sword Qi was not very powerful, nowhere near as great as the shes on the eighth floor, but they caused Jian Chen toe to a halt. He raised his head and stared at the empty sword shes in anticipation. The four shes grew brighter and brighter, bing very dazzling. They glowed like miniature suns, dying the entire world a snow white hue. Although most of the sword Qi within the shes and their spirituality had vanished for some reason, there was still slivers of weak sword Qi. The sword Qi was insignificantpared to the eighth floor, seventh floor, and the floors beneath. They did not even seem to be able to take part in the suppression of the tower. However, at that moment, the remnant sword Qi within the empty shes rapidly condensed together, creating a blinding light. The lightsted for half a minute. When the white light from the shes disappeared, the four shes on the ninth floorpletely dulled, having been reduced to four deep marks. Before them were four, small swords that glowed with a faint white light. The swords were only the size of a hand, exquisitely crafted, and crystal clear. The four sword Qi gradually descended before arriving in front of Jian Chen. Jian Chen stared at the four small swords and gradually became excited. The swords were small, but Jian Chen could sense a power that cause him to shiver. Any single one of them could erupt with power far greater than his full strength. Chapter 1485: Reciprocity Sword Qi Chapter 1485: Reciprocity Sword Qi Xiao Lings strength is at Returnance, so Ive personally witness the power at Returnance. However, the vague presence from these four small swords is far more powerful than Xiao Ling. Have the power of these swords reached Reciprocity? Jian Chens eyes grew brighter and brighter as he silently sensed the terrifying sword Qi within the four swords. In the end, his heart even began to beat harder. Fantastic! With these four strands of sword Qi, I have a high chance of killing the tower spirit, Jian Chen murmured excitedly. He then thought about the threat of the foreign world and began to hesitate. These four sword Qi exhibit the power at Reciprocity. If I use these four strands of sword Qi to deal with the experts from the World of Forsaken Saints, Ill be able to kill four Returnance experts at the very least, possibly more, even if they cant harm the Spiritking, Jian Chen hesitated. He hade to the Anatta Tower primarily to increase his own strength to deal with the foreign world. However, now that he had obtained these four strands of sword Qi, he was stuck in a dilemma. He was not sure if he should use the sword Qi to deal with the tower spirit and obtain the Anatta Tower or just it to deal with the foreign experts. However, Jian Chen made up his mind. He said, I originally only asked these strands of sword Qi to kill the tower spirit, so if I use these four strands of sword Qi to deal with the experts of the World of Forsaken Saints, I would be going back on my word. These four strands of sword Qi might even disperse, no longer assisting me. Jian Chen no longer wavered. His eyes became determined as he slowly raised his hand, nning on storing the sword Qi in his Space Ring. However, to his surprise, the sword Qi immediately disappeared into his hand the moment he touched them. The image of four small swords appeared on his right arm. Jian Chen silently sensed his arm. He could clearly feel the existence of the four small swords, but the four swords no longer seemed tangible to him. Instead, they were four illusory strands of sword Qi and possessed a faint connection to his conscience. Jian Chen discovered that he could actually use the four strands of sword Qi as he wished through this connection. The sword Qi have already gained spirituality and intelligence. They possess their own lives and are no longer just strands of sword Qi, Jian Chen sighed in surprise. He was not sure whether it was because of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts supreme strength or himprehending Sword God that allowed his sword Qi to be spirits after many years. Jian Chen left the area with the four sword Qi and entered the Anatta Tower again. Very soon, he passed through the second floor and arrived on the third. When he had reached the third floor, before he could gain his bearings, a terrifying killing intent appeared behind him, forcing his muscles to tense up. At the same time, he emitted a bright glow, created from hisprehension of the Way of the Sword, which wrapped around him. Jian Chen then took a step to the side on instinct. He vanished from where he was with that single step, reappearing a hundred meters away as if he had just teleported. Jian Chen hadpleted all those actions smoothly and in a single moment. His reaction speed was superhuman. Right after Jian Chen had dodged, an ear-piercing whistle appeared where he had been standing. A tiny tower had passed by as a blur, radiating with an overwhelming presence of destruction. The space the tower touched twisted slightly. To no surprise, the red-robed boy hovered behind where Jian Chen had appeared before. The gaze he sent toward Jian Chen was full of anger and seemed be full of fear at times, but that fear would quickly be reced by wild killing intent. Killing intent shed through Jian Chens eyes. With a thought, the Zi Ying Sword shot toward the red-robed boy as a streak of violet light. The Zi Ying Sword crossed several hundred meters and arrived before the boy in a single moment. However, the boy did not pay any attention to the sword this time. He only stared at Jian Chen. Suddenly, he vanished, causing the Zi Ying Sword to miss. Jian Chen became alert the same moment the boy vanished. He extended his finger backward all of a sudden and the Qing Suo Sword immediately flew from his back, in the direction of where Jian Chen had pointed. With a boom, the boy had appeared behind Jian Chen and used the miniature tower in his hand to strike the Qing Suo Sword. The powerful ripple of energy emitted from the collision caused Jian Chen to stagger back. His clone on the third floor is slightly stronger than the second floor, but its still limited. Killing him here will not be difficult, Jian Chen thought. From the sh before, he had determined the strength of the boy. Freeze, world! Suddenly, the boy yelled and the power of the Anatta Tower on the third floor immediately began to surge. It seemed like aw had been created, attempting to shackle time itself. Jian Chens face changed slightly. He had personally experienced this technique before. It was not as simple as freezing space. Not only could it trap him, but even the Azulet swords were not able to avoid it. He would only remain frozen for a short instance, but that was more than enough time topletely change the situation. Sky-severing Strike! Before the boy couldplete his technique, Jian Chen formed a seal with his hand and used a sword technique as quickly as he could. The sword spirits had passed this sword technique onto him. It belonged to the Immortals World and even though it was only a basic skill, its power far exceeded any Saint Tier Battle Skill. Jian Chen could erupt with power far greater than his peak when he used it. The Zi Ying Sword immediately lit up as soon as Jian Chen stopped speaking and became a hundred meters long in a single moment. It radiated with a mysterious power. The region enveloped by the violet light had be a whole different domain. To no surprise, the boy stood in the domain as well. Jian Chen waspletely unaffected in the domain, but to the boys surprise, he waspletely immobilized. Sword Domain! God dammit, you want to trap me with a mere Sword Domain! If I wasnt so weak, just a breath from me is enough to shatter this Sword Domain. The boy was furious. He was ashamed to be trapped in such a weak domain. As soon as the Sword Domain formed, the technique used by the boy descended as well, shing with the Sword Domain. It immediately caused the area around them to distort, showing signs of shattering. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes. Without any hesitation, he suddenly extended his finger, taking advantage of the moment the boy was trapped. The hundred-meter-long sword immediately fell toward the boy. Boom! The strike was extraordinarily powerful. After passing through the red-robed boy, the Zi Ying Sword did not slow down at all. It continued toward the ground and immediately erupts with a great boom. The entire ground rumbled and dust was kicked into the air, obscuring the sun. The boy cried out painfully and immediately began to fade. Describing the strike as devastating was no exaggeration. It had even been imbued with Jian Chensprehension of the Way of the Sword. It possessed a sliver of power fromws, the power of ways. Even though the power was extremely puny right now, its strength was evident. The boy had almost dispersed after withstanding such a strike. I will never let things be easy for you even if I have to destroy this body! The boy roared. He became determined as a me suddenly rose from his illusory body. Within the mes, the boys body gradually faded while his presence skyrocketed, bing more and more powerful. Jian Chen became stern. He knew that the boy was using a secret technique to sacrifice himself to obtain greater power. Just when Jian Chen moved to stop him, the boys figurepletely dissolved in the mes. Only a tiny tower hovered where the boy had been, radiating with terrifying pulses of energy. Swish! The tower turned into an afterimage as it shot toward Jian Chen with an ear-piercing whistle. A destructive presence permeated its surroundings, causing even Jian Chens expression to change. He knew that this destructive presence was a type ofw, the power of a way. Even though the power the child had condensed was not extremely intense, it was still arge threat to Jian Chen. At the same time, the boy had burned his body in exchange for the strike. It was unimaginably powerful. Jian Chen became extremely stern. The tower had already locked onto him, so it was impossible for him to dodge it. In that dangerous moment, Jian Chen used his finger as a sword and pointed at the Qing Suo Sword. He cried out, Spiral sword Qi! The Qing Suo Sword immediately began to shine, transforming into a streak of azure light and arriving before Jian Chens chest. The entire sword began to spin like a wheel with the hilt as the center. It spun so fast that it turned into a flurry in just a short moment. It released azure waves, which began to cause the space in front of it to oscite, as if it had be thick. At the same time, the Zi Ying Sword flew toward the tiny tower as a violet streak of light, colliding with it violently and emitting a great boom. The Zi Ying Sword was knocked far away, but the tower did not waver at all. It remained locked onto Jian Chens presence and surged toward him with an unstoppable motion. When it entered the rings of azure waves from the Qing Suo Sword, it immediately began to slow down. The power in the tower was actually dissipating at an unbelievable speed. Not only did the waves created by the azure sword slow down the tower, but they rapidly wore the tower down. However, the tower still moved at an unbelievable speed even though it had slowed down, instantly striking the spinning sword. The Qing Suo Sword was also knocked far away and stopped spinning. The waves immediately vanished. The tower had encountered two obstacles by now and was only half as powerful as it had been initially. Afterward, with its tip at the front, it passed through Jian Chens chest. Jian Chen violently trembled as he staggered back. His face instantly paled, and a bowl-sized cavity had appeared in his chest. Chapter 1486: Through to the Eighth Floor Chapter 1486: Through to the Eighth Floor Jian Chen spat blood from his mouth as his body continued to tremble. The flesh near his wound was dissolving at a visible rate, turning into pools of blood. The tiny tower had deposited a strand of power that came from aw in his wound when it pierced through his body. The power was filled with destruction, constantly wreaking havoc on Jian Chens body. If it were not for the fact that Jian Chens Chaotic Body was extraordinarily tough and had stunted the rate of destruction, probably half of his body would have been eaten away by now. Thest portion of power within the tiny tower had dispersed after piercing Jian Chen. The tower itself then began to disperse, immediately releasing the path to the fourth floor. However, Jian Chen was currently enduring intense pain. The sliver of destruction deposited into his body by thest attack was constantly gnawing away at his body, causing the flesh near his wound to gradually vanish, as if millions of ants were eating away at it. Even though his Chaotic Force was extraordinary, it was not enough to stop the spreading destruction. After all, he did not possess true Chaotic Force. Just the Chaotic Force of the fifthyer was not enough to resist the power ofws. Suddenly, Jian Chen roared out while he endured the pain. The roar shook the surroundings and endless white light immediately condensed. He was currently condensing sword Qi near his chest, using the Way of the Sword to resist the power of aw in his wound. The power of aw in his wound immediately came to a standstill with the addition of the power from the Way of the Sword. These twows immediately became locked in an intense battle, and in the end, the destructive presence from the artifact spirit ran out of steam and was destroyed by Jian Chens Way of the Sword. Jian Chen finally let out a breath of relief after purging the power of aw from his body. The bowl-sized hole in his chest had doubled in size, taking up most of his chest. The organs and flesh in the hole had disappeared. Even though he was very heavily injured, Jian Chen still stood there firmly like a mountain. He was still brimming with life after such injuries because of the power of Chaotic Force. Only his face was pale. Its been quite some time since Ive suffered such a severe wound. The power ofws sure is terrifying. I need to act more careful during future battles against the artifact spirit, Jian Chen murmured to himself before immediately sitting down. He used the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force to heal his wounds. Jian Chen made a full recovery in less than a single minute. The missing flesh in his chest hadpletely regrown, and he had returned to his peak condition. After changing into a set of fresh clothes, Jian Chen stepped into the fourth floor with the two swords on his back. The fourth floor was an endless expanse of mountains and rivers. Jian Chen discovered many withered heavenly resources and the remnants of extremely valuable medicines. Basically the entire ce was covered with them. It was basically a medicinal garden. But, to his disappointment, the medicines had all been destroyed. Even though the huge expanse had once been covered with invaluable medicinal herbs, none of them remained. Jian Chen also experienced an intense battle against the artifact spirit on the fourth floor. The artifact spirit here was slightly stronger than the previous floor as well. Jian Chen managed to emerge victorious in the end, but he also suffered from even heavier injuries. Jian Chen recovered from his wounds and soon advanced to the fifth floor. Clearly, the Anatta Grand Prime raised many valuable and rare beasts on the fifth floor. Huge skeletons loomed everywhere, and there were quite a few that were over ten thousand meters long. Even though they had been dead for quite some time, Jian Chen cold still sense a tremendous pressure emanating from the skeletons. The pressure was still suffocating even after all this time. He found it difficult to imagine just how powerful these beasts once were. At the same time, the skeletons had not been eroded away. They remained as tough as stone, but all of them were destroyed during the battle that urred against the artifact spirit. When Jian Chen finally slew the artifact spirit, he was missing an arm and a portion of his body was destroyed. He emerged victorious only after paying a heavy price. The artifact spirit on the fifth floor possessed a strength no less thante Returnance. Coupled with the power of the destructivews he could control, his battle prowess approached Reciprocity. Jian Chen courageously continuing on, making his way through the sixth and seventh floors. The artifact spirits on these two floors possessed strength on par with Reciprocity. If it were not for the suppression of the four swords within the tower, these two fragments probably could have erupted with strength at Godhood, even after having not recovered any strength for years. Jian Chen was basically left with half a leg when he survived the sixth floor. He was extremely heavily injured and only managed to kill the artifact spirit after several hours of battle. Jian Chen had used everything he had when he attempted the seventh floor. Not only did he equip the Primordial Godsilk, he even used a strand of the sword Qi from the Sword of Mortality on his arm. Only then did he finally y the artifact spirit. If he had not used that sword Qi, he probably would have been done in. But, to his joy, the four strands of sword Qi could be used more than once. However, he estimated that each strand of sword Qi could only disy the might of someone at Reciprocity three times, and after those three times were up, their power would weaken and they would only be able to erupt with the power of someone at Returnance. The sword Qi would weaken with further uses before dispersingpletely. Although the Primordial Godsilk was not strong enough to take on Origin realm attacks for Jian Chen, its toughness was still unprecedented. With the protection of the Godsilk, Jian Chen was able to endure having his body pierced. However, he still had to endure the intense force, which he found rather difficult even though his Chaotic Body was at the fifthyer. When he moved onto the eighth floor, he took off the Primordial Godsilk without any hesitation. Although it would protect him and prevent his body from being pierced, the strength of the artifact spirit on the eighth floor was probably enough to shake his body to pieces while wearing the silkmail. The artifact spirit on the eighth floor was even more vicious and insane with hidden fear for Jian Chen. The fear was so deep that it had reached his spirit. This was already the eighth floor. Along the way, Jian Chen had in seven other fragments of the artifact spirit. If the artifact spirit on this floor was killed, there was only a single fragment left on the ninth floor. Once the fragment on the ninth floor was destroyed, the artifact spirit would truly disappear. He was unwilling to take the risk of leaving it all up to his fragment on the ninth floor even though he was more powerful there. At this moment, the artifact spirit felt an unprecedented threat. The danger of dying was so powerful that it was countless times greater than what the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt had made him feel. When he faced the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt in the past, he was in his peak condition and being described as immortal was no exaggeration at all, but he was not the Immortal Exalts opponent. Coupled with the Anatta Grand Prime, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was unable to kill him, only managing to suppress and seal him away. However, after so much time, not only had he failed to recover at all, but he was sti growing weaker and weaker due to the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts suppression and seals. He wasing close to running out of power, so if he was in now, it would mean true death. After all, he was unable to achieve what the Azulet sword spirits possessed, which was true immortality. It is already a great honor for you to be able to arrive on the eighth floor. This is where you will be buried today. You will never get the chance to reach the ninth floor. You will die here today, and I will be the one responsible for your death, the red-robed boy yelled at Jian Chen. He hovered several hundred meters away from Jian Chen. Tower spirit, are you still too foolish to recognize the error of your ways? You will only die if you do not yield, Zi Ying appeared and tried to persuade the red-robed boy onest time. However, the response he received was the soaring killing intent from the red-robed boy as well as a strike formed from destructive aw aimed at Jian Chen. With his arms stretched out, he gathered the power of the tower with great difficulty to use a secret technique. This time, the boy used all he had right from the start and did not hold back at all. He wanted to kill Jian Chen right here, right now. Jian Chen was stern. The boy on the eighth floor was equivalent to experts at mid orte Reciprocity. Coupled with the power of thews he could control, rarely anyone could be his match while at a simr cultivation level. It was impossible for Jian Chen to emerge victorious even if he used the Azulet swords. He would not even be able to counterattack. Jian Chens right hand immediately began to flicker with light after he waved it. The Sword of Reincarnation hidden on his arm suddenly flew out, transforming into a streak of white light and shooting toward the boy at a speed that seemed to be able to pierce the fabric of space. Soon afterward, Jian Chen swung his arm two more times, sending out sword Qi from the Sword of ughter and the Sword of Severance. He used three strands of sword Qi to deal with the red-robed boy on the eighth floor. Each strand of sword Qi moved at an indescribable speed. As if they were tearing through the limitations of distance, they arrived before the boy in a single moment. The boys expression drastically changed. His fragment on the seventh floor had experienced the sword Qi personally. Although its power was nowhere near the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts strength, it was enough to deal fatal damage to him. At the same time, the sword Qi just happened to be able to move at an indescribably fast speed, so fast that the boy could not dodge them. All he could do was watch as they approached him. The first strand of sword Qi collided with the power of destruction that the boy had sent out. Only a third of the initial sword Qi struck the boy, causing him to cry out miserably while his face distorted in agony. Closely after the first, the second sword Qi passed through the boys body, causing him to be partially transparent. The secret technique he was about to use was disrupted as well. When the third sword Qi struck him, his figure immediately dispersed, reduced to a cloud of thin mist. Chapter 1487: The Ninth Floor Chapter 1487: The Ninth Floor Although the three strands of sword Qi were only equivalent to attacks at Reciprocity, the power of the Way of the Sword originated from the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Although the power had dropped below the level of Sword God due to how much time had passed and was no longer as great as it had been before, they strands of sword Qi were still more powerful than Sword Origin, so each strand of sword Qi possessed the power to kill ordinary Reciprocity experts. Even the artifact spirit on the eighth floor was unable to endure the attack from three strands of sword Qi, so he began to copse. However, the red-robed boy did not die. The residual mist in the air began to surge and condense into the boys figure once again. His figure was so faint that he was almost invisible. Even burning his body would not work this time. I never thought youd have four strands of that Nirvanic bastards sword Qi, not just one. However, the four strands of sword Qi just happen to match up to the four swords of that old bastard. Now that youve used all of them, Id like to see how you will deal with me on the ninth floor. The ninth floor will be where you truly fall. I will be waiting for you there, the boy sneered. Jian Chen said nothing. With a way of the Zi Ying Sword, he immediately shot out a strand of sword Qi andpletely dispersed the red-robed boys figure. Jian Chen did not hurry to the ninth floor. Instead, he sat down on the eighth floor and recovered to his peak. After all, the most powerful fragment of the artifact spirit was on the ninth floor. It was extremely likely that that fragment had reached Godhood. Even though the four strands of sword Qi still possessed two uses at Reciprocity, Jian Chen was notpletely confident they could kill the artifact spirit. It was extremely likely to be a vicious battle. If the tower spirit on the ninth floor really does possess strength at Godhood, Ill probably be in the first moment we start fighting even with the Azulet swords. With my current strength, I cannot even put up a struggle against a Godhood expert. However, the artifact spirit isnt without weaknesses either. His greatest w is that he is unable to replenish the energy he consumes, so his power will only decrease during battle. At the same time, whenever hes injured, his strength will fall. Therefore, Ill use the four strands of sword Qi from the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt to heavily injure him the moment I step onto the ninth floor, causing his strength will fall. Once he bes injured enough, his strength will fall below Godhood. Jian Chen sat on the ground with his eyes closed as he pondered his options. He simted his next battle against the artifact spirit of the ninth floor time and time again. Jian Chen visualized and then analyzed the battle from all aspects. He even added in all the techniques that he knew the artifact spirit could use. The oue he reached against the final artifact spirit was not necessarily defeat. It would all depend on how the four sword Qi were used. Its a pity that Ive used all these sword Qi once already and that they can only be used two more times. If they all could be used three times, my chances of victory could be as high as eighty percent. Jian Chen sighed inside. He felt very helpless. The artifact spirit on the eighth floor was so powerful that it was almost impossible for him to deal with. If he had not used the sword Qi from the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, he would not have been able to reach the ninth floor at all. He would have died on the eighth. But I still have a final trump card. Its just that the price of this technique is just far too precious; even I cannot endure it. However, its the only thing I can do if I am at my wits end. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. The fusion of the two swords was his final card to protect himself as well as the technique he least wanted to use. This time, Jian Chen stayed on the eighth floor for half a month. Not only did he make sure he was in top shape, but he even came up with many methods to deal with the final artifact spirit. He made all the preparations he could. Jian Chen stood up and finally stepped onto the ninth floor. Before Jian Chen could even make out his surroundings, he immediately moved in a sh, leaving the entry point in a single moment to prevent the possibility of an ambush from the artifact spirit. Everything was tranquil. The dreary world of the ninth floor was terrifyingly silent. There were no signs of life at all. Jian Chen cautiously hovered in the sky as he vigntly looked around. He felt rather surprised inside. The artifact spirit was not waiting at the entry to ambush him as he had expected. Is the artifact spirit so confident that he can deal with me that he doesnt need to stoop so low and ambush me? Jian Chen thought and immediately became rather stern. At this moment, a smear of golden light appeared near the horizon in the distance. It illuminated a portion of the sky, forming quite a wondrous scene in this dreary world. Jian Chen stared at the golden light and hesitated before flying over. The Zi Ying Sword and Qing Suo Sword hovered above Jian Chens head. Both of them flickered with light, ready to dish out an attack at a moments notice. When Jian Chen arrived at the source of the golden light, he discovered an extremely vast pce. The pce was letting out a blinding light and gave off a terrifying pressure. It was slightly illusory, making whatever was behind it slightly visible. This pce was only a projection and not the real thing. Jian Chen stared at the grand pce. Even though it was just a projection, it felt like it was dominating Jian Chen, as if all thews of the world were beneath it. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng! Jian Chens eyesnded on the huge te above the main entrance of the pce. There were four words on the te, and they seemed to possess the variations of thews of the world. The mysteries of the world were infused into the words. He clearly did not recognize them, but in the moment his eyesnded on the te, the name somehow appeared in his head. Ill let you die before masters world. That way, you can die without regret. Hahaha... Wildughter rang out and the red-robed boy charged out of the pce, heading toward Jian Chen as a blur. The pressure he gave off was so powerful that Jian Chen felt like he was shouldering a mountain. Jian Chens movements had be rather slow while the presence of death spread through his head. He was greatly shocked. Currently, the strength of the boy made Jian Chen feel like he was facing an apocalypse. Jian Chens eyes lit up, and with a wave of his hand, he used the four strands of sword Qi from the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. However, he seemed to see an odd smile that was barely visible on the boys face at this moment. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed due to the smile. At this crucial moment, Jian Chen seemed to sense something. His hand continued along the same trajectory as before, but he shot out four small swords transformed from regr sword Qi instead of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts sword Qi. He imbued the sword Qi with the presence of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts Way of the Sword so that they seemed just like the sword Qi that the Immortal Exalt had left behind. As soon as Jian Chen sent out the four strands of sword Qi, he swung his hand again and shot out four more simr strands of sword Qi. He sent a total of eight strands of sword Qi contaminated with the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts presence toward the boy at the same time. However, he did not stop there. After shooting out the eight strands of sword Qi, Jian Chen then began to use his own sword technique. The Zi Ying Sword immediately became a hundred meters long and the Sword Domain emerged, transforming the region enveloped to a whole different domain. It trapped the red-robed boy. The boy came to a halt. He was frozen, having been immobilized by the power of the Sword Domain. The eight strands of sword Qi with the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts presence arrived with unbelievable speed and passed through the boy almost simultaneously. Soon afterward, the hundred-meter-long Zi Ying Sword also cleaved down on the boy, splitting him into two. The boy rapidly disappeared, but he did not show any signs of pain or regret at all. Instead, he just smiled, oddly. Jian Chen stared at the disappearing boy in shock. His face immediately became extremely ugly as he eximed with a sunken face, Thats fake. Its not the real thing! Hahaha, thats right. That wasnt my true body just then, but a clone I condensed from energy. Its just a pity that you realized toote. A familiar voice rang out from nearby as soon as Jian Chen finished speaking. Another red-robed boy suddenly appeared, walking over form the side of the pce. He had hid himself there, using the pressure of the pce to conceal his own presence and trick the sword spirits. Just as I had expected. You actually still have the sword Qi from that old Nirvanic bastard. If it wasnt for the fact that I was cautious and condensed a clone to test you, I would have been heavily injured already. However, now that youve used up all your sword Qi, Id like to see what youll use to take me on. Killing you will only take a single move. So what about how forbidden youll be in the future. Youll still die in my hands, the boy sneered. He suddenly pushed his right hand toward Jian Chen and an ancient tower immediately condensed over Jian Chen. The tower was several dozen meters tall and appeared exactly the same as the Anatta Tower. It radiated with a presence that made Jian Chen lose his courage to battle. It loudly fell toward Jian Chen. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying pressure appeared from the tower,pletely immobilizing Jian Chen. His feet were pushed into the ground by the pressure while all his bones creaked, as if they were about to break from the load. The tower above was filled with the destructive power of aw. The power had far exceeded anything Jian Chen had seen on the floors below. Jian Chen became extremely stern. His presence exploded, and with a sh of light through his eyes, the Zi Ying Sword immediately shot toward the tower in the sky. Jian Chen formed a seal with his right hand and the Qing Suo Sword began to use its spiral sword Qi, producing rings of azure waves in an attempt to weaken the towers power. Chapter 1488: Scheme Chapter 1488: Scheme Boom! The Zi Ying Sword collided with the tower and a rumble could be, but it struggled to stop the tower. The Zi Ying Sword was knocked to the ground, creating a huge hole. It was deeply buried in the ground. The tower did not slow down at all. It continued to fall toward Jian Chen with the destructive power of aw. Only when it came in contact with the sword Qi from the Qing Suo Sword did it slow down slightly. The waves gently wrapped around the tower, disappearing into the surroundings with slivers of the towers power. The tower was rapidly weakening within the waves. But this processsted less than a second before the tower passed through the waves. Itnded on the Qing Suo Sword. The Qing Suo Sword thrummed and was sent into the ground just like the Zi Ying Sword. The spiral sword Qi used to weaken the tower immediately copsed. By now, the tower was only a few meters above Jian Chen. Jian Chen seemed to lose his mind. Having lost the Azulet swords, all he could rely on was his own power to stop the tower. He furiously roared out and coated himself with light. He imbued his fists with both Chaotic Force and the power of the Way of the Sword before hurling them at the tower. Bang! With a heavy sound, Jian Chen struck the tower as hard as he could with his fists. His body immediately jerked as blood spurted from his mouth. His hands, which hade in contact, with the tower were reduced to a bloody mess. The sound of bones breaking was barely audible. Jian Chens hands fell powerlessly to his sides. All his bones in them had been shattered, no longer able to support raising them. On the other hand, the tower was only three inches away from his head now. However, after the several obstacles, there was not much power left in the tower either. Jian Cheny down on the floor and used his entire body to withstand the final strike from the tower. He did it to avoid injuries to his head, allowing his soul to emerge unscathed. Boom! The tower viciously struck the ground. A terrifying force caused the entire floor to shake and rumble. Jian Chens entire body was a bloody mess, having been distorted by the previous attack. Hey on the ground powerlessly, and within him, the destructive power of aw had infiltrated his body and was constantly wreaking havoc. Jian Chen was heavily injured. All his bones had been shattered. Not an inch of his body was without wounds. Even standing up became impossible. However, he was still brimming with life after suffering such severe injuries. Sensing the power of thews that were wreaking havoc within him, the four strands of sword Qi, from the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, hidden on his arm all suddenly released with a weak strands of sword Qi the moment Jian Chen wanted to condense the power of the Way of the Sword. The slivers of sword Qi within him did not cause him any harm and instead entered his chest through his arm. They quickly spread through his entire body. Wherever they passed by, the destructive powers in Jian Chen would disperse. Very soon, all the destructive power in Jian Chens body had been purged with the assistance of the four strands of sword Qi. In the end, the slivers of sword Qi dispersed by themselves due to beingpletely expended. However, Jian Chens eyes narrowed when the slivers of sword Qi dispersed. He could clearly sense that they deposited specks of light, like starlight, within him. As soon as he used his conscience to sense what they were, theprehension of the Way of the Sword appeared in Jian Chens head. The Way of the Sword! Jian Chens eyes grew brighter. They were filled with excitement and joy. Even though he was heavily injured, his heart began to beat uncontrobly. The dispersion of the four slivers of sword Qi have actually left mysterious specks of light containing theprehension of the Way of the Sword in my body. If I absorb them, theyll definitely help me a bunch, thought Jian Chen. However, he also understood that now was not the time toprehend the Way of the Sword. With a thought, gentle, white light immediately enveloped his body. As he bathed in the light, Jian Chens wounds closed up at a visible rate, which was just astounding. Meanwhile, strands of Chaotic Force surged around Jian Chens body. He pushed the regenerative properties of the Chaotic Body to the limit. He was healing as fast as he could using Radiant Saint Force origin energy and Chaotic Force. The ten-meter-tall tower dispersed after expending all its power during the strike. Along with the tower, the figure of the red-robed boy vanished as well. You really dont have that old bastards sword Qi anymore! The red-robed boys voice rang out. From behind the illusionary pce, another red-robed boy emerged. The presence he gave off was even more tremendous than the two from earlier. The boy was extremely fearful of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts sword Qi. In order to waste all the sword Qi in Jian Chen, he had used his first clone, but he was still worried that Jian Chen would conceal some of the sword Qi, so he used another clone. He had used energy to condense both clones and the second clone had consumed arge amount in order to make his second clone appear exactly the same as his original body both in strength and presence. Although the clone was only able to deal a single strike atte Reciprocity, the boy believed that the second clone was enough to test if Jian Chen still had any sword Qi left from the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. The boy finally confirmed that Jian Chen had used up all the sword Qi he had with him. He stared at Jian Chen who currentlyy on the ground as mince meat. I had to pay a very great price to condense a clone while under that old bastards suppression. I wont be able to recover from it. If it wasnt for testing whether you still had that old bastards sword Qi, I really would have been unwilling to any waste clones on him. However, he no longer has anymore sword Qi, so its time to take his life. The boy smiled victoriously and slowly made his way to Jian Chen. He immediately began to radiate with an indescribably tremendous sword Qi. It was several times more powerful than the presence of his second clone. The figure of a tower had condensed above the boy at the same time. As soon as the tower appeared, the surroundings changed while the wind and clouds churned. Thews of the world seemed rather disturbed while in the presence of the tower. The tower seemed to contain both Laws of Destruction and Creation, and between those twows, there seemed to be the scorching and violent Laws of Fire. The Anatta Tower that the boy had just condensed actually possess the power of threews. However, the red-robed boy was only able to use a sliver of power from the Laws of Destruction among the threews because the tower was damaged and no longerplete. At that moment, the boy seemed to have witnessed Jian Chens death. He could not help butugh aloud, So what if youll be something impossible in the future? You still havent matured. Today, Ill kill this impossible thing with my own bare hands. With that, the boy extended a finger toward Jian Chen and a dark light immediately condensed from the illusionary tower. It shot toward Jian Chen as a dark streak of light. In my prime, just a single strike was enough to obliterate a whole section of the universe. My strength has been greatly reduced now, but its still an honor for you to die to this attack. The boy chuckled. However, just as the ck streak of light shot toward Jian Chen with the power from the Laws of Destruction, a terrifying sword Qi, enough to cause the boy to shiver, suddenly appeared. On Jian Chens arm, eight strands of sword Qi shot out in a single moment. Each strand of sword Qi was extremely powerful and also possessed the power ofws, thews from the Way of the Sword. That old bastards sword Qi! How can you still have it! Bastard, you still have his sword Qi! Were you willing to die instead of using them? The boys expression drastically changed. Disbelief flooded his face. The strands of sword Qi moved extremely quick, as if they could pierce through space. Theypletely exceeded the speed of the dark light. The first strand of sword Qi collided with the dark light. It silently dispersed. The power of the dark light was far greater than any of the sword Qi, but after being obstructed, the light paused and slightly slowed down. The seven other strands of sword Qi all shot toward the red-robed boy. Their supreme speed locked the red-robed boy out of all options of dodging or blocking them. In a single moment, all seven sword Qi passed through the boy, causing him to produce a chilling shriek. His face became extremely vicious and fearful. It was fear for the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Even though the boy was extremely powerful on the ninth floor, having reached Godhood, the seven strands of sword Qi at the level of Reciprocity possessed the power ofws from the Way of the Sword, enough to deal fatal injuries to him. The boy immediately began to fade and shriek after being hit, having almost been dispersed by the sword Qi all together. Even though the boy did not disperse, his presence began to leak from him like a deting balloon after suffering these fatal wounds. It rapidly weakened, dropping below Godhood in the blink of an eye. Slivers of sword Qi seemed to have been deposited in his illusionary body, causing the boys face to distort in pain. He constantly shrieked as his body trembled. The entire process happened in a single moment. The sword Qi moved extremely quickly, injuring the boy more. However, the dark streak of light from the tower was moving closer and closer to Jian Chen. Chapter 1489: Immortal Emperor’s Essence Blood Chapter 1489: Immortal Emperors Essence Blood With a sh of violet light in a crucial moment, the Zi Ying Sword tore free from the ground and stopped in front of the dark light. Ding! The dark light loudly struck the Zi Ying Sword, and it was blown far away with a clear sound. The dark light still had not dispersed as it continued toward Jian Chen. With a sh of azure light, the Qing Suo Sword emerged from the ground as well. It stopped in front of the light just like the Zi Ying Sword. It was knocked flying with a clear thrum as well. The several obstacles that stopped the dark light helped Jian Chen earn some valuable time. Right now, he had mostly recovered due to his Radiant Saint Force origin energy and Chaotic Force. All his bones had been reconnected. He endured the agonizing pain and immediately leaped up. He left behind a blur and reappeared a hundred meters away. Boom! As soon as Jian Chen had moved away, the dark light struck where he hady. The ground violently shook and a terrifying pulse of energy erupted, wreaking havoc in the surroundings as a storm. It blew Jian Chen away even though he was a hundred meters away. This time, Jian Chen was blown several dozen kilometers away by the energy beforending heavily on the ground. Many of his bones had fractured and broken again, forcing him to repeat the healing process from earlier. Jian Chen basically climbed up as soon as he hit the ground. Without any hesitation, he charged off in the direction of the artifact spirit as quickly as he could. Along the way, he remained enshrouded by the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. Coupled with the cirction of his Chaotic Force inside, his wounds recovered at an extremely swift rate. The artifact spirit still isnt dead. While hes injured, I have to kill him in one fell swoop, just in case something ends up happened, Jian Chen gritted his teeth. Ignoring the pain from his body, he flew in the direction of the artifact spirit as quickly as he could. He crossed several dozen kilometers in the blink of an eye. When he returned back to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, he had recovered from forty percent of his injuries while the artifact spirit had just managed to purge the sword Qi within him. He stared at Jian Chen with a sunken face. Although his strength had dropped below Godhood now, he was still enough to pressure Jian Chen. Bastard, this is myst body and youve injured me so heavily. Even killing you wont be enough. The red-robed boy wentpletely insane. The killing intent in his eyes was thick as it could be. Ill destroy your body before drawing out your soul. Ill have it undergo the most painful torture in the world for all of eternity and make you wish to be stuck in a cycle of rebirths instead. Ill use everything I have for you to taste the worlds most agonizing pain, roared the boy. His hatred had reached a point where it could drown out space and make the world shake. The illusory tower appeared near the boy once again, present with the power of three differentws. Afterward, the boy opened his arms and did all he could to channel the remaining energy on the ninth floor into the tower, immediately having it erupt with power again. Four illusory swords, thirty thousand meters long, hung in the dark shattered space around the four boundaries of the ninth floor. At that moment, the four of them gently trembled and flickered with a faint light, immediately erupting with an even more powerful force. They suppressed the power of the tower on the ninth floor. The artifact spirit could only utilize an extremely limited amount of it after great difficulty. Even though the towers power was suppressed, the tower the boy had conjured still much more powerful. At the same time, he poured a sliver of his own essence into the tower regardless of the consequences. He then sent the tower toward Jian Chen. The tower was illusory, but it was not something Jian Chen could afford to underestimate. He became stern. Although it was not as powerful as the strike from earlier, it made Jian Chen feel like he was facing death. This strike is on the level of Reciprocity, Jian Chen guessed the power of the tower and knew that it was not something he could handle with his injuries. At the same time, the Azulet swords were not with him either, so he was unable to block the strike just by himself. Jian Chen showed no fear. With a sh of light, another eight slivers of sword Qi flew from his right arm toward the tower. They were also strands of sword Qi left behind by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. The ones Jian Chen had obtained from the four sword Qi outside the ninth floor. Each sword Qi could disy the might of someone at Reciprocity three times. After those three times were up, their power would decrease. The sword Qi Jian Chen used was the weakened sword Qi, now at Returnance instead of Reciprocity. The eight strands of sword Qi only possessed the power of Returnance by themselves, but ifbined, they were no weaker than a single Reciprocity sword Qi. Boom! The eight slivers of sword Qi collided with the tower and produced a rumble. The violent energy forced Jian Chen to retreat while the eight strands of sword Qi and the figure of the tower destroyed each other in the air. God dammit, you actually still have that old bastards sword Qi. The power might have weakened, but it was still left behind by him when he was still alive, the boy bellowed in utter fury. Jian Chen forcefully stabilized himself after moving back a certain distance. He had already recovered from half of his wounds, and seeing the violent storm of energy before him, he charged over with gritted teeth. He passed through the energy as quick as he could and arrived before the boy, sending out four strands of sword Qi with a wave of his arm. The four slivers of sword Qi were all shrunken versions of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts swords. Each strand was the size of a hand, but they now possessed the power of Returnance, not Reciprocity. However, the Way of the Sword imbued within them was still better than what Jian Chen hadprehended so far. The sword Qi in Jian Chens arm dulled after sending out the four strands. Their energy was almost exhausted. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! The four slivers of sword Qi passed through the red-robed boy simultaneously, causing his body to tremble. He faded some more once more. At the same time, the boy waved his hand and sent a streak of light outposed from the power of the Laws of Destruction, which pierced Jian Chens body. The attack caused Jian Chen to vomit blood. The power of thews wildly wreaked havoc near his injury, causing it to rapidly expand. Jian Chen clenched his teeth while determination flooded his eyes. He stared fixedly at the boy and covered himself with light from his understanding of the Way of the Sword and also used sword Qi to fend off the power ofws in his wound. He condensed a sword from sword Qi in his right hand and swung it at the boy. The boy shook violently as the madness in his eyes grew thicker. His face became extremely warped. He constantly threw his fists at Jian Chen. Each punch contained a sliver of power formed fromws,nding one after another and producing deep thuds. Jian Chen was sheet-white and constantly vomited blood. He used the sword Qi he had condensed in his hand to constantly sh at the boy. The boys illusory figure violently trembled due to each attack and grew dimmer. In the end, the Azulet swords flew over from the distance and pierced through the boy with a shocking amount of sword Qi. Right now, both Jian Chen and the boy were severely injured. They were both extremely weak as well, making it impossible for either one of them to use any techniques. The Zi Ying Sword had already returned to Jian Chens hand. He wielded the weapon and, coupled with his Way of the Sword, demonstrated power no less thante Receival. The boys figure had almost dispersed from the consecutive attacks, but Jian Chen had paid an extremely heavy price as well. Not a single part of his body wasplete as he endured the ferocious attacks from the boy. At the same time, the power ofws devastated his body, eating away his flesh. By now, Jian Chen had lost his right arm, half of his body, and a third of his head, almost injuring his soul. He waspletely covered in blood and in a despicable shape. However, he still did not give up. He used his only remaining arm to continue shing at the boy with the Zi Ying Sword. The Qing Suo Sword did not justy around either. Under the sword spirits control, it constantly pierced the boy. The battle between the two of them was extremely intense and had devolved into closebat. The boy was close to dispersing while Jian Chen was close to falling apart as well. He was just far too injured. If he did not have the support of his Chaotic Body, he probably would have died long ago. The boy wildly roared. Hatred filled his eyes as he bellowed, Ive never thought of this move in the past because it is my only chance at breaking free. However, Ive run out of choices now. The boy suddenly raised a finger at the sky and a droplet of golden blood gradually materialized. It immediately radiated with an unbelievably powerful ripple of energy. Jian Chens expression drastically changed when he saw the blood. Just the energy radiating from the blood made him feel like the world was ending, as if the droplet of blood possessed the power to destroy the world. Is this the Anatta Grand Primes essence blood? Jian Chen became ashen. He felt despair due to the blood. Ignoring that fact that he was injured, even if he was in an optimal condition, there was no way he could survive an encounter with the blood. The essence blood of an Immortal Emperor! The sword spirit cried out. Thats not a Grand Primes essence blood? Though,its still not something I can endure even if its not from a Grand Prime. Jian Chen stopped attacking the artifact spirit and stared at the blood in the sky. Even fleeing was wishful thinking with the blood in y. This is from masters traitor of a disciple, Ta Ji. Back when master had been heavily injured by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt and fled, she faced an ambush from that traitor. She killed him in the end and a droplet of Ta Jis essence blood was left here, having been kept here since. I originally wanted to use this blood to break through the Nirvanic old bastards sword formation after his suppression ran out of energy, but I never thought that Id have to use Ta Jis essence blood on an ant like you. As the boy said that, he became calm. It seemed as though death was returning him to where he hade from. Boom! At the same time, the droplet of blood loudly exploded. A devastating power swept through the world, devouring space and crushing the ground. The explosion was indescribably powerful. It filled every corner of the world in a single moment, making it impossible to dodge as long as Jian Chen was on the ninth floor. Chapter 1490: Refining the Anatta Tower Chapter 1490: Refining the Anatta Tower However, when the destructive power was about to reach Jian Chen, he suddenly removed a damaged piece of armor from his Space Ring and equipped it. Ta Jis armor! The red-robed boy immediately cried out when he spotted the armor. His face was filled with disbelief, and soon afterward, he and Jian Chen were drowned by the destructive power. ... After quite some time, the destructive power from the Immortal Emperors essence blood vanished and the entire floor returned to peace once again. The space on the ninth floor of the Anatta Tower still existed. The eruption of the blood was like a tiny wave in the vast ocean, unable to damage the tower at all. The sky possessed the same color while the projection of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng continued to radiate a blinding, golden light. Probably only the cracked ground recorded the brutal scene from earlier. Jian Chen and the red-robed boy had vanished from the world as well. Neither one of their presences lingered on the ninth floor. Only a damaged piece of armor silentlyy on the ground. It was covered with dirt while the person who had been wearing it was nowhere to be seen. At this moment, light suddenly began to flicker from within the dirty, damaged piece of armor. The next moment, a ball of light flew out and hovered in the air. Only now was the figure of a person visible. He was only as tall as a finger but glowed with a white light. It was the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. A golden speck of light flickered within the finger-sized person, and at a closer nce, it was actually a tiny, golden tower. This was naturally Jian Chens soul. After the drop of Immortal Emperors blood had erupted, he was unable topletely protect himself even with the help of the damaged armor. His body was destroyed, but in a crucial moment, he hid his soul in the armor, which was why he was able to escape disaster. Jian Chens soul hovered in the air and looked around. He then sat down where he was. In a few seconds, a thrum seeming to ring out. The Zi Ying Sword and Qing Suo Sword erupted from the dirt and emerged from the ground. They arrived beside Jian Chens soul. They thrummed loudly, guarding him. Soon, a bloody thing flew out of the soul. It hovered below Jian Chens soul. To no surprise, it was a piece of Jian Chens flesh. The soil near Jian Chen began to surge after the first piece of flesh appeared. More bloody pieces burst forth before gathering below Jian Chens soul. As more and more pieces of flesh gathered from the surroundings, a bodypletely formed from the remains of various sizes gradually gathered. It was covered with blood but powerful energy pulsed in each droplet of blood. Jian Chen looked down and saw the body formed from mince meat. He sighed as he shook his head. He had already devoted everything he had to gathering his own flesh and blood, but a section of it had been destroyed by the power ofws and waspletely gone, making it impossible to gather. Jian Chen gathered all the pieces of his body he could sense right now, but there were only enough to reassemble a major portion of his body. He still needed his own power to regenerate the other parts. Fortunately, the vitality of the Chaotic Body was extremely great. Coupled with his abilities as a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master, making a full recovery was nothing difficult. With a thought, ss 9 Radiant Saint Force origin energy immediately flew out of his soul. It turned into an extremely dense, white light, which enveloped his ruined body. Meanwhile, his chaotic neidan spewed out strands of Chaotic Force. The Chaotic Force was circted everywhere, not only forcing his flesh to quickly regrow, but it also sped up the regeneration process. Under the dual effects of Chaotic Force and ss 9 Radiant Saint Force origin energy, Jian Chens missing pieces slowly began to regrow. All the cracks and wounds on the body he had pieced together rapidly disappeared as well. Even all his blood flowed back into his body, returning to his flesh. At the same time, streams of chaotic blood, still wet and hidden beneath the soil, all burst forth and flew out of the ground. They all returned to Jian Chens body through his mouth. The chaotic blood was significant to Jian Chen. Although it was possible for him to replenish the missing blood with his Chaotic Body, it would exhaust arge amount of Chaotic Blood. Jian Chen would not have needed to care if he had only lost a small portion of his blood, but basically all his blood had been scattered across thend. He needed to get it all back. Fortunately, he cultivated the Chaotic Body, so every piece of flesh and drop of blood was connected to his consciousness. Finding the droplets was not particrly difficult. Jian Chen had never been so injured before. He had been reduced to a soul. If his soul had not hidden in the damaged armor, he probably would have died. He had truly been embroiled in a battle of life and death against the artifact spirit. It had been a very long time since Jian Chen hade so close to death. He used more time than he usually would spend recovering in order to rejuvenate his missing parts. He finally made a full recovery after two whole days and had used three whole strands of ss 9 Radiant Saint Force origin energy. Jian Chen removed his Space Ring from the artifact space and slowly ced it on his finger. He then took out a new set of clothes from his Space Ring and changed into them. He silently sensed the body that he had just recovered and realized that theprehensions of the Way of the Sword had not been destroyed, allowing him to let out a breath of relief. At the same time, he discovered that the four strands of sword Qi were still hidden within his right arm, but since they had been overused, it was extremely difficult for them to dish out strong attacks. Even though they could still force out attacks at Receival, they were nowhere near as powerful as a strike from Jian Chen with the Zi Ying Sword. This artifact spirit should have dispersed due to the explosion of the blood as well. After all, he had already been weakened after the battle with me. He wouldnt have had the power to flee when he was so close to me, Jian Chen thought. Even though the battle against the artifact spirit was extremely brutal, he was a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master, so as long as his soul remained, he could recover his body very quickly, unlike regr experts who needed a very long period of time and high quality medicine. Jian Chen possessed a huge advantage with this aspect. He did not have to worry about being injured. He could even recover his wounds during battle. Jian Chen picked the damaged piece of divine armor that had saved his life off the ground. He gently brushed off the dust on it. He could not help but think back to what the artifact spirit had said when he had pulled out the essence blood and his shocked expression when he saw the armor in his final moments after making the blood explode. The master of this armor is called Ta Ji. I never thought that hed actually be the disciple of the Anatta Grand Prime. Looks like the remains scattered throughout the Sea of Despair were left behind by him, Jian Chen thought. He pondered, Looks like the Anatta Grand Prime engaged in a great battle here with his disciple and probably died during that battle, which is why the Anatta Tower ended up here. If the Anatta Grand Prime didnt fall, he definitely would have recovered some strength after so much time and would have found it difficult to remove the seal from the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. After a moment of silent thought, Jian Chen focused his attention. His eyesnded on the projection of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng nearby. He seemed to see a pure-white stone tablet within it. The stone tablet was physical and not a projection. It seemed like it had always existed on the ninth floor and had probably been covered up by the projection of the pce. The stone tablet seemed to belong within the pce. Jian Chen walked toward the pce. There were a total of nine hundred ny-nine steps outside the pce. They were illusory as well. He could clearly see the ground beneath them. Jian Chen hesitated as he stood before the steps. He ced his foot on one to test it out, but to his surprise, even though the steps were illusory, they seemed solid when he stood on them. Jian Chen made his way up the steps step by step. He was heading toward the pce. He entered the structure and made his way to the pure-white tablet. The stone tablet was white, like jade, and as smooth as a mirror. It was three hundred meters tall. When Jian Chen stood before it, he felt like an ant standing before an elephant. Master, this should be the control center for the Anatta Tower. Let out your soul and use your consciousness to sense it, Zi Yings voice rang out. The two swords were revolving around Jian Chen, watching over him. Jian Chen closed his eyes and let out his soul. He gradually approached the tablet with his consciousness, and when he sessfully entered the tablet, the tablet immediately spat out a piece of information. Jian Chen opened his eyes and excitedly stared at the tablet. The tablet just happened to be something crucial for controlling the Anatta Tower. He had obtained the refinement method from it. There are nineyers of the Anatta Tower to refine. Refining the firstyer will grant you the most basic controls of the tower. The moreyers you refine, the more control you will have over the power. At the same time, the power you can use will grow.You can only use all of the towers power after you refine all nineyers. Chapter 1491: The Anatta Grand Prime Chapter 1491: The Anatta Grand Prime Senior Tian Jian has spent ten years and is still not done refining the divine hall from Mercenary City with his strength as a Saint Emperor. The Anatta Tower is clearly much greater than that divine hall, so I wonder how much time Ill need to refine the firstyer of the Anatta Tower with my current strength, Jian Chen wondered inside before hesitating. The World of Forsaken Saints would invade again in two or three years. He did not know if he could refine the firstyer of the Anatta Tower within that time frame. Dont worry, master. The Anatta Tower may be a supreme quality god artifact, but there are nine steps to refining it. It is indeed impossible for master to refine the whole tower with your current strength, but you shouldnt take long to refine the firstyer with our help, said Zi Ying. The Zi Ying Sword arrived above Jian Chens head and projected a handsome young man in violet robes. Master, well help you out! The Qing Suo Sword also arrived above Jian Chens head, projecting a beauty in an azure dress. Jian Chen clenched his teeth and said, If thats the case, lets try to take this tower with us before the foreign world invades again. Jian Chen immediately sat down. With assistance from the sword spirits, he began to devote himself to refining the stone tablet. As Jian Chen refined the three-hundred-meter-tall tablet before him, it immediately experienced some changes. From the very bottom, the pure-white tablet gradually darkened and the dark color spread up at an extremely gradual rate. The dark portion was the part that Jian Chen had sessfully refined. When the entire tablet turned ck, he would be the second master of the Anatta Tower. However, the refinement process became more difficult the further he advanced. When the darkness had reached a height of three meters, it visibly slowed down. Unknowingly, Jian Chen had already spent a year refining the tablet. During that year, he had refined ny percent of the firstyer. However, the final part was far more difficult than he had imagined. Jian Chen poured everything he had into it, but he was still progressing slowly. However, Jian Chen did not give up. He desperately refined it, and finally, after another half a year, he sessfully refined the firstyer. A ninth of the giant tablet was now dark. The darkness represented that Jian Chen had sessfully refined the firstyer of the Anatta Tower. He could not utilize the basic controls of the structure. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. His forehead was currently covered with sweat. He was exhausted, but there was an uncontainable excitement in his eyes. The current him could clearly feel a mental connection with the Anatta Tower. He could vaguely sense everything in the tower, on all nine floors. However, he could only sense the second to the ninth second floor in haze. As for the first floor, he could sense it extremely clearly. He could even vaguely gain an idea as to what was going on in the dark regions that had been annihted by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. The annihted regions seemed as vast as the night sky to Jian Chen. They were unimaginably tremendous. Even the Tian Yuan Continent did not seem to be a hundredth of the dark regions. The Anatta Grand Primes treasury really exists on the ninth floor, Jian Chen murmured to himself. His eyes shone. He appeared a hundred meters away in the next moment, like he had teleported. He gazed at some empty space before him. The treasurys been hidden in a spatial crack on the ninth floor by the Anatta Grand Prime. Even the artifact spirit cant open it. Only the master of the tower can. Its just a pity that Im too weak right now, so I still cant open it yet. Jian Chen gently exhaled in disappointment. In a sh, he returned to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Im actually unable to sense the existence of this pce at all. It must be a projection left behind by the Anatta Grand Prime through an ability in the past, Jian Chen stared at the pce for a while before entering it with long strides. A whileter, Jian Chen arrived in one of the halls within the pce. He stood at the entrance and stared ahead. There was a structure made from white jade at the end of the hall. It was only the size of a millstone and seemed like a cushion for meditation. Jian Chens gaze stopped on the stone structure that was only three inches tall for a while. He then looked behind it. A statue stood there. The statue depicted a woman in white clothes. Her figure was slender, her beauty: indescribable. She stood there with her head slightly raised, as if she was staring at the void. She did not give off a shocking presence but seemed to havebined and resonated with the world, a transformation of nature itself, having be aw. Whos that? Is that the Anatta Grand Prime? Jian Chen stood at the entrance and stared at the beauty in a daze. He found it very hard to believe the reality that the Anatta Grand Prime, one of the three strongest experts in the Saints World, was female. Zi Ying and Qing Suo appeared. They also stared at the womans statue in a daze and only after quite some time did Zi Ying say, Former master once shed with the Anatta Grand Prime several times, but he was surrounded by the ways of the world, causing him to be enshrouded. Theres basically no one in our Immortals World whos seen his true appearance. At the same time, his voice was always fused with the ways of the world, having changed to contain all the sounds of the world, so it was impossible to tell his gender. In reality, theres many Grand Primes in the Saints World whove never seen his true appearance either. The Heavenly Bnce of Bisheng is the Anatta Grand Primes residence. Theres no doubt about that. Yet, theres actually a statue like this in his residence, so is this really the Anatta Grand Primes true appearance? Or is this woman the most important person to the Anatta Grand Prime, Qing Suo gently furrowed her brows and stared at the statue out of curiosity. Sigh. At this moment, a vague sigh reverberated through the entire illusory pce. It was a females voice and sounded extremely gentle and pleasant. It was enough to take people aback, but it also seemed to be weathered, having gone through and experienced many things in the past. Jian Chen immediately became shocked when he heard the voice. He looked around but failed to discover anyone at all. He did not seed at discovering the origins of the voice either. The voice seemed to echo through the entire pce, possibly the entire floor of the tower. Zi Ying and Qing Suo narrowed their eyes. They had also heard the sigh and looked around, but they failed to discover anything either. This isnt the voice of the tower spirit, nor is it the voice that were familiar with from the Anatta Grand Prime. Its not the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts voice either, Zi Ying said with a heavy voice. May I ask who you are? Jian Chen asked. He looked around cautiously. He could vaguely sense everything on the ninth floor, but the pce exceeded his senses. His soul was suppressed in the pce as well, so it waspletely useless. Ive waited here for over three million years for someone to finallye. You are the first after all that time. The vague voice rang out once again. It echoed through the entire hall, making it difficult to discover its origins. However, a hazy,white figure gradually emerged from the statue of the woman neat the end of the pce. The figure was very hazy at the start, only a rough silhouette. However, it gradually cleared up and her facial features became visible. She looked just like the statue, not only possessing the same charm but the same bearing as well. Jian Chen was shocked inside when he saw the illusory figure. He carefully nced at the Azulet swords and immediately felt rather unsettled. He asked with a heavy voice, Are you the Anatta Grand Prime? I am indeed Anatta, the figure said with a gentle voice. She stared off into the distance asplicated emotions and memories clouded her eyes. Jian Chens heart sank and his face became extremely ugly. Never would he have thought that the Anatta Grand Prime would appear here. Even though the illusionary figure he was seeing right now was probably only a clone of her, it was still terrible news to him. He refused to believe that the Anatta Grand Prime did not recognize the Azulet swords. Since they were with him, it also meant that he had exposed his connection with the Immortals World. He might have even gotten the Anatta Grand Prime to believe that he was a part of that world. The Immortals World and the Saints World stood on opposing sides. The Anatta Grand Prime had fought the the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt in the past. This was a horrible situation for him. Jian Chen could even imagine the hellish moment he headed to the Saints World after his connection to the Immortals World spread through the Saints World. Jian Chens face sank. The light in his eyes flickered uneasily. At that moment, he was tempted to disperse the Anatta Grand Primes figure, but he was uncertain about the strength of the clone, so he did not act recklessly for the time being. The Anatta Grand Prime did not seem to notice the changes in Jian Chens expression. Her gaze remained fixated on the distant sky. She slowly said, Back then, I fought the greatest expert of the Immortals World, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. I was not his opponent, so I fled with heavy injuries. When I made my way back to the Saints World, my disciple Ta Ji suddenly ambushed me. Caught off-guard, he seeded, so I became even more injured. It was also at that moment when I suddenly realized that my disciple had been secretly working with the Grand Prime Yan Zun. He wanted to kill me while I was heavily injured and take my extremeprehensions of the Laws of Fire. I engaged in a battle of life-and-death against the Grand Prime Yan Zun and my traitor of a disciple. I managed to kill my wretched disciple, but I was just too heavily injured from the battle against the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt and the Anatta Tower had been severely damaged as well. It had also been suppressed by the sword formations of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, so I was unable to use its power. As a result, I failed to kill Yan Zun, only managing to destroy his body. I watched his soul escape. Chapter 1492: A Grand Prime’s Legacy Chapter 1492: A Grand Primes Legacy Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath. At that moment, his opinion of the Anatta Grand Prime underwent an overwhelming change. The woman before him had fought the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt first. Heavily injured and locked out of the Anatta Tower, she faced the Immortal Emperor Ta Jis ambush, causing her to be even more injured. Under those situations, she actually still had the power to stand victorious against another Grand Prime of the Saints World. Just how shocking was her strength? My injuries were just far too heavy after that battle. My soul was fading and I was going to die in a crack of space. In my final moments, I sent a fragment of my soul into the Anatta Tower to leave behind a legacy so that my legacy would never end. Meanwhile, you are the first person who hase after three million years of waiting. Since you have made it here, it means that your fate is tied to me. The legacy belongs to you. It is no longer important whether you are a part of the Immortals World or not. The Anatta Grand Primes legacy! Jian Chen was stunned. He was filled with disbelief. After his ties with the Immortals World had been revealed, not only did the Anatta Grand Prime refuse to delve into that matter, but she was even giving her legacy to him. It had basically fallen into hisp. The Anatta Grand Primes currently in a very horrible condition. This fragment of her soul has existed here for over three million years. Its about to disperse, which is why she chose me as her sessor. Jian Chen came to an understanding. He would never believe that the Anatta Grand Prime would be willing to give her legacy to a person of the Immortals World otherwise. She had done this probably because she had her own reasons and problems. The Anatta Tower possesses the suppression from the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. The fragment of my soul has been weakening everyday and has basically reached the end of the road. Its about to disperse into the surroundings, so I dont have much time left. I will formally bestow you my legacy. My only requirement is that you have to go to the Saints World to kill the Grand Prime Yan Zun once you are powerful enough. Are you willing? The Anatta Grand Prime was staring at Jian Chen with extremely bright eyes. She ced particr focus on the final sentence she spoke. Jian Chen sped his hands at the Anatta Grand Prime. With a stern face, he swore, Dont worry, senior. If I obtain your legacy, I will definitely kill the Grand Prime Yan Zun and take revenge for you once I am powerful enough. The Anatta Grand Prime nodded in satisfaction after Jian Chen swore an oath. Her shining eyes gradually calmed down, and she mentioned, There are two parts to my legacy. The first part is the Fortune Jade Seat. It possesses my cultivation technique as well as much of my understandings toward cultivation. Not everyone can practice the cultivation technique. Only those who are fated to will be able to practice it. The second part is my extremeprehensions ofws. I haveprehended the Laws of Fire, Creation, and Destruction to their extremes. This pearl contains myprehensions of the Laws of Destruction, and it now belongs to you with the legacy. Once you fuse it with your soul, you will be able toprehend my Laws of Destruction. Comprehendingws are crucial for reaching Godhood. Once you have reached the peak of Reciprocity, you can only reach Godhood byprehendingws. Otherwise, you will never be able to advance any further with your cultivation and will be stuck in the Origin realm forever. Comprehending one percent of thews corresponds to Deity, ten percent to God, twenty percent to Overgod, thirty percent to Godking, forty-five percent to Infinite Prime, and sixty percent to Chaotic Prime. If youprehend eighty percent of a singlew, you will be a Grand Prime, and if you can reach the limits, a hundred percent, you will be a peak Grand Prime. Even across the entire Saints World, there are only a few peak Grand Primes. I have left you thepleteprehension of my Laws of Destruction. How much you canprehend will depend on your own fortune. With that, a ck, thumb-sized pearl slowly drifted out, stopping in front of Jian Chen in the end. Immediately, the pearl began to radiate with the power of the Laws of Destruction. Jian Chen struggled to contain his excitement as he stared at the ck pearl. He slowly extended his hand toward it. The Anatta Grand Prime was no longer fixated on the distant sky. Instead, she stared at Jian Chen. A sliver of anticipation appeared in her eyes as well as excitement that was deeply hidden. However, it vanished in just a moment, having been hidden away. Finally, Jian Chen gently grasped the pearl that contained the power of the Laws of Destruction. He clearly sensed the familiar power within it, and an odd light immediately flickered through his eyes. When Jian Chen grabbed the pearl, excitement appeared in the depths of the Anatta Grand Primes eyes as well as some hidden viciousness. However, these emotions disappeared in just a single moment and her gaze returned to being as profound as ever. Jian Chens grasp around the ck pearl tightened. He did not immediately fuse the pearl into his soul. Instead, he took out a wooden box out of his Space Ring. Under the Anatta Grand Primes confused gaze, he slowly ced the pearl inside before throwing the box into his Space Ring. The Anatta Grand Primes eyes narrowed by an indiscernible amount. She blurted out, You need to fuse the pearl into your soul so that you canprehend my Laws of Destruction. Why dont you do that? Are you uninterested in my extremeprehension of the Laws of Destruction? Reverence filled Jian Chens eyes. He sped his hands at the Grand Prime, I am afraid you have misunderstood me, senior. Its not that I dont want toprehend seniors Laws of Destruction, but I believe thatprehending thews right now will be inconvenient. I n on finding a quiet ce toprehend them first. What inconvenience? In this Anatta Tower, nobody can disturb you. If you go outside, itll be even easier for people to disturb you. At the same time,prehendingws is extremely important. If you end up disturbed during the process, forcefully wrenched from a state ofprehension, you will suffer severe injuries. They could be so bad that you might suffer a bacsh from thews and your soul might disperse, the Anatta Grand Prime said sternly. I thank senior for warning me. I am filled with gratitude. Its just that Ive stayed for far too long in the Anatta Tower already. I still have important matters to attend to outside, so I cannot stay much longer. I fear thatprehendingws will only cause further dys and end up ruining what I have to do, Jian Chen calmly replied, revealing no arrogance nor humility. He stared at the Anatta Grand Prime in interest. Currently, her body had be extremely faint, as if she was about to disperse. The Anatta Grand Prime remained silent for quite a while before slowly replying, I will no longer urge you if thats the case. However, please do remember to fuse the pearl with your soul as soon as possible andprehend myws so that you can take revenge. With that, the illusory figure gradually dispersed under Jian Chens gaze. Jian Chen slowly arrived before the statue in vignce after the Anatta Grand Prime hadpletely vanished. He studied the sculpture for around half a day, silently frowning. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, do you think that the Anatta Grand Prime has really faded away, or has she just continued hiding? Jian Chen asked the sword spirits. Only the sword spirits and him were able to hear his thought. The sword spirits did not reply immediately. Qing Suosrk-like voice rang through Jian Chens head after quite a while, Master, she doesnt seem to be the Anatta Grand Prime we remember. Master, I also doubt whether shes the real Anatta Grand Prime or not. We may not have seen the Grand Primes appearance before, but our instincts cant be wrong, Zi Ying stated his thoughts as well. The entire conversation was held in Jian Chens head, so no sound was emitted at all. Jian Chen calmly replied, You really have seen through her. I must agree that I dont think that this Anatta Grand Prime is the real Anatta Grand Prime either. When she gave me the pearl with the Laws of Destruction, I saw a familiar glint of light in her eyes. Even though she hid it very well, I still managed to catch it. It was extremely simr to the light in the artifact spirits eyes. Has she been bewitched by the spirit of the tower? Its a pity that we cant sense the presence of that spirit in this Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Otherwise, we would have been able to recognize him with a single nce no matter what he turned into, answered Zi Ying. It doesnt matter whether shes the artifact spirit or the Anatta Grand Primes disciple, Ta Ji. Anyway, I cant use herprehension of the Laws of Destruction. There are definitely problems with this object, Jian Chen coldly replied. A sliver of a stern light shed through his eyes. He would not pay any attention to the story that the fake Anatta Grand Prime had told him either. Jian Chen nced at the Fortune Jade Seat before the sculpture. The seat was only the size of a millstone and three inches tall. It was pure-white all over and let out a gentle white glow. Jian Chen could sense a calming presence from the seat, especially when he approached it. Just breathing near it had cleared up his mind and focused his attention, as if his soul had be even more consolidated at that moment. Master, fortune jade is a unique treasure of the world. Its extremely rare, and if you cultivate with just a piece of it, not only will you cultivate much faster but will also help youprehendws. It has the same effects as the Comprehension Tea, but its effects are slightly superior. I never thought that the Anatta Grand Prime owned such a great piece of it. This jade is so rare that even former master, one of the five great Immortal Exalts of the Saints World, did not possess a piece. Only the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt of the five possessed a piece, but it was not even a third of the piece of jade before you, Qing Suo said enviously, gently sighing. Her face was filled with regret because the Fortune Jade Seat before her was illusory. It was just a projection, like the pce, and not the actual thing. Jian Chens interest was immediately piqued. However, he could only helplessly sigh, The Anatta Grand Prime sure is great. This Fortune Jade Seat is only a mere projection, yet it possesses simr effects to the actual thing. Sigh, if I only had the actual thing... With it, I would be able toprehend the Way of the Sword far more easily. Jian Chen paused for a while before continuing his questions, The fake Anatta Grand Prime said that the Fortune Jade Seat possessed the cultivation method of the Anatta Grand Prime as well as most of his understanding toward cultivation. Do you think thats true? Jian Chen became much more vignt inside after noticing that the Anatta Grand Prime was a fake. He did not believe anything that she said. Even to the Anatta Grand Prime, such arge piece of fortune jade is extremely precious. It would have definitely received a lot of her attention and might even possess a seal from the Anatta Grand Prime. This piece of jade was projected along with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, so the actual thing should still be in the Saints World. Only the Anatta Grand Prime is able to project the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, and the Fortune Jade Seat so realistically in the Anatta Tower that this may be in the Anatta Tower, but this pce is the handiwork of the Anatta Grand Prime. The artifact spirit doesnt have the power to meddle with it. Chapter 1493: The Fortune Jade Seat Chapter 1493: The Fortune Jade Seat Master, I think the story from the fake Anatta Grand Prime is true. It was extremely likely that the Anatta Grand Prime was ambushed by Ta Ji and Yan Zun after being heavily injured by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, which was why he died in the end. Before he died, he used his abilities to project the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and his Fortune Jade Seat here and also recorded his cultivation method in the seat, hence leaving behind his legacy. This is because rarely anyone can enter the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in the Saints World. If he didnt do that, it is extremely likely that his lineage would have ended then. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts, and only after quite some time did he conclude, If thats the case, the legacy of the Anatta Grand Prime should be true and some of what the fake Anatta Grand Prime said was probably what the Anatta Grand Prime left behind. Obtaining the legacy to kill the Grand Prime Yan Zun is true, but the only thing we cannot believe is theprehension of the Laws of Destruction. Correct. Theprehensions are extremely likely a scheme devised by the artifact spirit. His intentions are likely to possess master. Trying to possess people as an artifact spirit is forbidden. Youll need to pay an unbelievable tremendous price, and with just the slightest carelessness, you will end up dispersing instead. Has the artifact spirit lost his mind? Zi Ying mocked. He wasughing at how naive the artifact spirit was. The artifact spirit sure has lived a very long time to think of things like that. Hell never seed as long as Zi Ying and I are here, and hasnt the fake Anatta Grand Prime realized that if she is urging master on too much, causing doubt to form instead? Qing Suo added scornfully. We still cant confirm whether shes the artifact spirit of the Anatta Tower or a fragment of the Grand Primes disciples soul. However, I did happen to catch sight of something in the eyes of the fake that was very simr to the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit uses the Laws of Destruction as well, so I think its most likely the artifact spirit. I never thought that the artifact spirit would be able to survive after exploding the Immortal Emperors essence blood. Jian Chen deduced. He then thought about the ck pearl he had stored away in a wooden box within his Space Ring and continued, However, even if the artifact spirit is still alive, he is extremely weak. Otherwise, itd be impossible for him not to move against me while I was rebuilding my body. Its possible that hes so weak that he cant even deal with my soul, or he cant get through my line of defense. If thats true, we dont have to worry about the artifact spirit at all. Hes even weaker than Zi Ying and me right now, and under the current suppression of the tower, its basically impossible for the artifact spirit to recover. And even if he recovers some strength after countless years, master, you will be able to kill him with a flick of your finger by then, Qing Suo snickered. She took joy in the miserable state that the artifact spirit had been reduced to. Jian Chen did not think about the artifact spirit too much. Even if he knew that the artifact spirit was still alive, he was unable to find where it was hiding. After all, he had only refined the firstyer of the Anatta Tower. He only had a vague sense regarding the second to ninth floors, not seeing them as clearly as the first floor. Regarding the pearl, it was extremely likely that it would try to take possession of Jian Chen, but he did not believe it was where the artifact spirit was hiding either. My top priority is to gain strength. I dont have to fear anything once I am powerful enough, thought Jian Chen. He looked at the Fortune Jade Seat and slowly made his way to it before sitting down on it. The seat was only a projection, but Jian Chen felt like he was sitting on the real thing. A cool feeling radiated from the seat and permeated his body. Not only did he feel at ease, even the cirction of his Chaotic Force seemed to speed up. At the same time, a calming presence gushed into his head. At that moment, he seemed to have entered a wondrous state of mind, where he felt like everything was clearing up. The hazy, mysteriousws of the world were actually presented before him clearly, as if he could see the veins of the world. This Fortune Jade Seat really is good. Sitting on it can indeed help peopleprehend ways. It has the same effect as Comprehension Tea. If I cultivate here, myprehension of the Way of the Sword will skyrocket, Jian Chen thought, but he sighed soon after. It was a pity that the seat was not the real thing, or he could move it out and sit on it everyday. At this moment, a gentle force suddenly radiated from the seat. Jian Chen felt like he was a tiny boat in the vast ocean before this gentle force, insignificant. He was forcefully pushed off the seat as a vague voice rang through his consciousness. You are not fated! You are unable to obtain my legacy! The voice seemed masculine and feminine at the same time, both young and old. It also sounded like the cries of insects or birds. It seemed to contain all the sounds within the world, and all of them had fused together to form one voice. This is the Anatta Grand Primes voice! Jian Chens expression changed slightly as he stood before the seat. Surprise and doubt flooded his face as he closely recalled the voice that had just appeared in his soul. A whileter, a gleam of light shed across Jian Chens eyes. He sat on the seat once again. He was not interested in the Anatta Grand Primes legacy at all since he cultivated the Chaotic Body. Even if the Anatta Grand Primes cultivation method was heaven-defying, it was unsuitable for him. What he really wanted was to cultivate on the seat and borrow the powers of the fortune jade toprehend the Way of the Sword. However, the same thing happened. In less than ten seconds after sitting down, the gentle force appeared once again and pushed him off. You are not fated! You are unable to obtain my legacy! The Anatta Grand Primes voice rang in Jian Chens head once again. It was hard to distinguish whether it was masculine or feminine, but it was impossible to discern the age of the speaker. It possessed all the sounds of the world, having be a type ofw itself. It could reach the souls of people. Cant I just cultivate there? Jian Chen was unsettled. He was left staring at such a great treasure before him, yet he was unable to use it, which filled him with regret. The Fortune Jade Seat was just a projection, but it would still bring extremely great benefits whileprehending the Ways of the Sword, just like Comprehension Tea. He did not have many Comprehension Tea Leaves left and each leaf only gave him an extremely limited period of time to spendprehending the mysteries of thews. On the other hand, the seat before him was not limited by time, allowing him toprehend for as long as he wished. Jian Chen clenched his teeth. He did not want to give up. He sat on the seat once again, but this time, he only used it as a cushion. He sealed off all his senses, preventing him from sensing the wonders within the seat, hoping he would not be kicked off. This was because the cool presence from the seat would still enter his body as long as he sat on it. In the end, he was unable tost more than three seconds, to his disappointment, even when he treated it as a seat. The voice rang in his head a third time, and this time, it was as loud as a great bell. It caused his soul to shake and was aggressive. Jian Chen did not give up. He thought of all the ideas he had and sat on the seat again. Less than ten secondster, he was pushed off by the gentle force again, and he immediately paled. The fourth time the voice rang in his head was thunderous. It jolted his soul violently, causing it to ache as if it was been ripped apart. He suffered slight injuries to his soul. The more I try, the more powerful the voice bes. If I want to try cultivating on the seat again, the sound will be even more terrifying. Itll be enough to heavily injure my soul or even shake it to pieces. Looks like theres no hope for me to cultivate using this seat. Jian Chen stood near the Fortune Jade Seat with a pale face as he stared at it. He sighed inside and left in despair. At the main entrance of the tower, Jian Chen raised his head and stared at the structure. When he hade here this time, he had not nned on taking the tower itself. He just wanted to find some treasures, or some of the wealth umted by the Anatta Grand Prime, so that he could strengthen himself. What he had never thought he would obtain was the ability to refine the firstyer of the tower after defeating the artifact spirit. Though, he gained nothing more than that. The Anatta Grand Prime had indeed left his wealth in the Anatta Tower, but it was all stored in a crack in space on the ninth floor. Jian Chen was unable to retrieve them with his current strength. The Anatta Tower has a total of nineyers. Ive only refined the firstyer, so I can only use the basic controls of the structure. I cant even use its power, Jian Chen murmured. His voice was filled with helplessness. He extended his hand and watched the tower rapidly shrink. It became the height of a finger and flew into his hand. The sword shes still remained on the tower, but they had shrunken with the structure. Each sh shone with a bright light. The suppression of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt still remained. Chapter 1494: Leaving the Sea of Despair Chapter 1494: Leaving the Sea of Despair Jian Chen stared at the sword shes that were still present on the surface on the Anatta Tower and said with a deep voice, I have confirmed that the artifact spirit did not pass away from the explosion created by the Immortal Emperors essence blood. Since hes still around, I cant break the seal on the tower even if I had the ability to. Once the suppression from the seal is gone, the artifact spirit will be able to recover rapidly, surpassing my own growth rate. Jian Chen removed the wooden box with the ck pearl from his Space Ring after some silence. With a thought, he ced the wooden box inside the Anatta Tower. He felt like leaving it in the Anatta Tower was safer and worried that something might happen someday if he carried it with him. He still did not understand the use of the pearl. Possession was only one of his and the sword spirits guesses. At the same time, he did not want to test the effects of the pearl either. He understood that testing them would only be detrimental. Thus, testing it was pointless. I may not be able to use the power of the Anatta Tower right now, but its a fated god artifact of the Anatta Grand Prime after all. Its created from rare items of the world. Even if it cant disy any powers at all, just the weight of the tower is probably enough to tten a. Jian Chens lips gradually curled into a smile as he stared at the finger-sized tower in the center of his hand. He did not obtain what he wanted from this journey, which filled him with some pity, but he felt like it was worth the trip just for the Anatta Tower. Even if the Anatta Tower had no special abilities, just the weight of it would not be something a Receival expert could withstand. Jian Chen had refined the firstyer, hence gaining ess to the basic controls, which was why it was as light as a feather in his hands. However, once it left his side, it would be extremely heavy. He had no doubt that the tower could crush Receival experts to death. With a thought, the tower immediately disappeared from Jian Chens hand. An imprint that seemed the same as the Anatta Tower appeared in the center of Jian Chens hand. It was exquisitely designed and seemed like a birthmark. He originally could have fused it into his soul, but Jian Chen did not n on doing that before he hadpletely refined it. The risks were just too great. Jian Chen reluctantly nced at the t region onest time before leaving. The way back was also extremely difficult. Jian Chen had no idea how long he had been wandering in the endless mist, let alone the number of times he had been teleported away. In the end, he found his way out by luck, leaving the disorienting Sea of Despair. The endless mist within the Sea of Despair did not vanish with the disappearance of the Anatta Tower. It churned just like before. Jian Chen did not remain outside the Sea of Despair for long. He immediately shot into the sky, leaving the sea realm in just a single moment. With a huge ssh, he emerged from the sea and rushed into the blue sky. He then transformed into a violet streak of light and instantly flew away, moving extremely quickly. me City was bustling. All the streets and alleyways were filled with people and activities. Carriages filled with goods rolled down the wide streets as burly mercenaries apanied the vehicles in orderly fashions,ing in and out of the city. Even though mercenaries of various ces had gathered in the city, causing it to be a mixture of strong and weak, there had never been any cases of violence within the city. The current me City was no longer as simple as the headquarters of the me Mercenaries. From a certain aspect, it had already reced Mercenary City, bing a holynd to all mercenaries on the Tian Yuan Continent. Although me City could notpare to the past Mercenary City in terms of heritage, that did not affect its supreme status among the mercenaries of the continent. This was because the city lord of the city was the greatest human expert, Jian Chen! He was a supreme existence on the Tian Yuan Continent, fully deserving the title of sovereign. The vice city lord, Bi Lian, had be a famed figure on the Tian Yuan Continent long ago as well. Even the magical beasts, the Hundred Races and the Sea race had heard rumors about her. A violet streak of light tore through the sky above the city. It vanished in the blink of an eye, having arrived in the city lords estate already. The violet light moved just too quickly and soundlessly. Coupled with how it was daytime, there were very few experts who sensed the arrival of the light in the city. Bi Hai snapped open his eyes as he cultivated in a secret room. A smear of pride appeared on his face, and he murmured, After having gone missing for around a dozen years, my grandsons finally returned. Throughout these years, basically everyone in the world has been discussing whether a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master can revive Saint Weapons or not. Im curious as well, but I can finally find out. Bi Hai stood up and left the room with a smile. Brother, brothers returned. Bi Lian and You Yue sensed Jian Chens return in a moment as they strolled through the gardens. They were immediately pleasantly surprised, and in a sh, they left. They hurried over as quickly as they could. It had been around a dozen years since Jian Chen hadst appeared. Back when he had be a ss 8 Radiant Saint Master, hepletely vanished after taking therge pile of Saint Weapons. He faded out of sight. He was only seen by Tie Ta, the sea goddess, and the other few Origin realm experts during the second invasion from the World of Forsaken Saints. At the same time, Dugu Feng, Yun Zheng, Senior An, Jiede Tai, and other members of the upper echelon all put down what they were handling at the time and immediately rushed to the main discussion hall to meet Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not sit on the city lords throne within the hall and instead stood silently in the center of the room. He did not radiate a presence at all, making him seem like an ordinary person. Two rows of elite soldiers kneeled to his left and right in ck armor. Every single one of them was no weaker than a Heaven Saint Master. Two of them were Saint Rulers. Chapter 1495: Secret of the Saint Weapons Chapter 1495: Secret of the Saint Weapons During this past era of peace, Saint Rulers were hermit experts who rarely appeared before people even after centuries. Yet, there were two Saint Rulers, wearing armor forged from tungsten alloy, kneeling respectfully like guards. They did not even dare to breathe too loudly. If this had happened in the past, it would have been enough to shock countless people. Even right now, while the Tian Yuan Continent faced the threat of the foreign world, Saint Rulers still possessed an extraordinary status after both Saint Kings and Saint Emperors had all emerged. To get a Saint Ruler to kneel willingly was virtually impossible. Even Saint Emperors would not be able to achieve such a feat. However, Jian Chen now possessed enough prestige for Saint Rulers to kneel for him. Let alone Saint Rulers, even a few Saint Kings, who admired him, could not help but bend their prideful legs and yield to Jian Chen. This was not because they had no pride. Rather, what they felt was admiration for the powerful. Not to mention the fact that Jian Chen was the only human to have surpassed Saint Emperor since Mo Tianyun. Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian could not be considered people of the Tian Yuan Continent, and when they hade down from the Saints World, their cultivation had fallen to Saint Emperor as well, unable to recover even now. As a result, the three of them could only be considered half an Origin realm expert. They were not true Origin realm experts. You can all rise, Jian Chen gently said to the two rows of people. His gaze was filled with mixed emotions. He could not help but think of a moment in the past when he had been forced to remain in Mercenary City because of the Saint Rulers who were hunting him down. At that time, Saint Rulers were indomitable existences in his eyes. He did not even have the power to fight back or flee before them. Yet now, he had be an existence that Saint Rulers would admire. This filled him with amazement. Yes, sir! The two rows of guards courteously replied together. Only then did they slowly rise and step to the side while breathing quietly. The two Saint Rulers would nce at Jian Chen from time to time, mad devotion filling their faces. The two of them were not originally a part of the me Mercenaries, but many people had joined over the past dozen years due to their admiration for Jian Chen. They then be the guards of the discussion hall in the city lords estate. To them, being able to hold such a position was a great honor. They viewed the job with pride. This was because this hall was the ce where the fate of the entire me Mercenaries could be determined, a ce that could influence the entire Tian Yuan Continent. This was because the important meetings of the me Mercenaries were all held in the discussion hall. Every guard was overwhelmed by indescribably joy when they saw Jian Chen. Jian Chens name had already reached their ears long ago. They had only seen his sculpture and never him in the flesh. Not only did they manage to see him today with their own eyes, but they were able to interact with him at such a close range. Every single one of them was filled with great excitement. Hahaha, great-grandson, you went missing for over a dozen years. If you still hadnt returned, the two girls would have sent people across the entire continent to search for you. With a clear chuckle, Bi Hai walked in from outside with his two hands behind his back. He seemed to be taking a casual stroll, but he crossed several hundred meters with each step. He arrived inside the hall with just a few steps. Brother, youve finally returned! Jian Chen! As soon as Bi Hai had entered the discussion hall, Bi Lian and You Yues joyful voices rang out. The two girls charged in as quickly as they could. They were ecstatic. Afterward, Yun Zheng, Senior An, Wang Yifeng, Dugu Feng, Jiede Tai, and a few other members of the upper echelon hurried over from everywhere. They all sped their hands to Jian Chen before quietly standing to a side. Jian Chen also smiled when he saw these people. His smile was filled with warmth. My dear great-grandson, hows the revival of the Saint Weapons been? The entire worlds been discussing this for the past decade. Theres even quite a few old and powerful people whovee to ask for news, but theyve all left disappointed in the end. Im your great-grandfather after all. Even if you want to hide this from the entire world, you still have to tell me and satisfy me curiosity, Bi Hai chuckled. As Jian Chens senior, he obviously did not need to behave politely and carefully when speaking to Jian Chen. Brother, where have been for the past decade? Youve made me and sister You Yue worry so much, Bi Lian grumbled while clinging to one of Jian Chens arms. Her voice was filled with me and satisfaction. You Yue stood to one side as she silently stared at Jian Chen. She smiled, and in her gentle eyes, tears shed. Although it had been over a decade, even the weakest of the people present, Bi Lian, was a Saint Ruler. They all possessed lifespans of several millennia, so such a short amount of time was not enough to leave any marks on them. Everyone looked the same as before, including Bi Lian and You Yue. Aside from everyone being more mature and steady-minded, there were no significant changes. Jian Chen greeted everyone and asked how they were doing before telling them about the w regarding the revival of Saint Weapons. He could sense that it would not be long until the third battle against the World of Forsaken Saints, so there was no longer any need to hide the w anymore. Telling everyone would instead boost their confidence and morale. Everyone in the discussion hall fell silent when they learned about the w of the revived Saint Weapons. Even Bi Hai silently frowned. On the Tian Yuan Continent, many people left behind Saint Weapons when they passed away. Aside from helping their nsmen, many people did due to the slightest possibility of being revived. Even though the chances were insignificant, there were still many people who left behind their Saint Weapons without any hesitation just to gamble on a second life. However, what none of them could have known was that they would be turned into mindless puppets after being revived and that they would be controlled by the person who had revived them. If all of them had learned that this would be the oue of their second life, would there have been so many people willing to leave behind their Saint Weapons to be controlled as puppets. When experts at the Ninth Heavenly Layer did not leave behind their Saint Weapons, they made the choice to destroy them in their final moments of life. After all, not everyone had ns. There were many independent cultivators as well. Sigh, I never thought that the revived Saint Weapons would turn out like this. I can imagine that there will be fewer and fewer Saint Weapons on the Tian Yuan Continent in the future if this matter makes it out to the public, Bi Hai sighed after quite a long while. His emotions were extremely mixed. Chapter 1496: A Young Death in Longevity Valley Chapter 1496: A Young Death in Longevity Valley If we cant make it through the invasion of the foreign world, would there even be a future? In my opinion, the fact that revived Saint Weapons have been reduced to puppets is not necessarily a bad thing under these circumstances. Their strength may have decreased, but they also possess advantages that we dont. They cant feel pain or fear. They know nothing even before death. These suicide-soldier-like puppets will be of unimaginably great uses in a few special situations, and over the past few years, Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, and Guihai Yidao have been passing on formations to all the Saint Emperors of the four races. If Saint Emperors use these formation, they can trap Origin realm experts or gain far more strength than what they originally possessed by paying a certain price. These formations are more than suitable for these Saint Emperor puppets, said Dugu Feng. He was emotionless and spoke rather coldly, as if his determined face had never smiled before. Bi Hais eyes immediately lit up because of what Dugu Feng said. He added, Youre right. If Saint Emperors burn their lives to use the powerful formations, they wont be able to surpass the peak of Saint Emperor, but some powerful existences can reach the peak of Saint Emperor. Since these puppets have no self-awareness, their former lives will be humiliated if they continue like this, but they will be able to shine onest time in the next battle against the foreign world, protecting our home with the current generation. Jian Chen silently nodded. He sank into his thoughts. He had known long ago that Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian were responsible for passing on a few formations to the Saint Emperors as well as personally guiding them through the usages of the various formations. Jian Chen also knew a few formations from higher worlds. He had learned all these sword formations from the sword spirits, so even though they were the weakest from the higher realms, they were still much more powerful than the formations that Feng Xiaotian and the others knew. Casting these formations was extremely difficult, and even Jian Chen might not possess the power to use them. This was not only due to hisck of strength but also because the sword formations were just far too profound. He needed some time topletely understand them. Looks like I should go check on great-grandfather Yang Lie and learn the formations from him so that these puppets can use them, Jian Chen thought. He then dismissed everyone from the discussion hall. Only Bi Hai, Bi Lian, You Yue, and Dugu Feng remained. He then took out the saint artifact and let out Bi Yuntian, who was cultivating inside. Bi Yuntian had spent over a decade in the artifact space cultivating. She improved at an otherworldly rate. Although it was nowhere near as fast as Jian Chens cultivation rate, she would be considered as a rare genius across the entire continent. She had already reached the peak of the 6th ss and was currently making preparations to reach the 7th ss. Jian Chen failed to see Nubis, Ming Dong, or Little Fatty in the discussion hall. However, he did not ask about them. Instead, he expanded the senses of his soul, enveloping the entire city in a single moment. He extended his senses deep underground to the secret rooms but failed to find them there, so he continued to spread his soul even further without any hesitation, enveloping the entire continent. His soul had even reached into the vast ocean. The wind whistled and waves roared in the ocean. Huge waves that were several dozen meters tall would be kicked up from time to time. A huge sea beast currently rode through the waves. Its body was extremely stable and would not tremble at all no matter how violent the waves were. A young man in golden-robesy on the huge sea beast. He held a jug of alcohol as he constantly took a sip from it in satisfaction. Two burly women, who seemed to be in their twenties, knelt beside him, carefully massaging his legs and back while full of polite fear. The two woman did not possess striking appearances. Even though they behaved fearfully before the golden-robed young man, their fear was still not enough to conceal their toughness. The powerful presence that belonged to Saint Rulers leaked out from them. The two women were clearly ss 7 Magical Beasts that had assumed human form. Now this is life. I can go wherever I want. Its no longer like the past where I couldnt enter the territory of humans and always needed to keep myself hidden, avoiding that old snake on the Beast God Continent with my life hanging on a line all the time. I came close to death so many times after going to the sea realm with Jian Chen, almost making it impossible for me to see the light of day ever again. The young man sipped his alcohol as he muttered to himself. Reminiscence flooded his face, along with some longing. He was Nubis. But I gotta say that the days I spent with Jian Chen are really much more interesting than anything I ever did before. In just a few short decades, I went from being a ss 7 Magical Beast to being a ss 9. This was all because I made an extremely smart decision in the past. If I had chosen to keep hiding in that cave, I probably wouldnt have reached the 8th ss yet, Nubis said proudly before ncing at the two woman beside him. He sniggered, Do the two of you know who Jian Chen, who I, the great Nubis, mentioned, is? We know, we know. Of course we know. Even we have heard of sovereign Jian Chens great name. Were filled with admiration for him. Its just that were filled with regret over how we have never caught a glimpse of him, the two burly women added. Their eyes were filled with deep admiration. Since youve be my servants, Ill obviously fulfil that small wish of yours. You will naturally get a chance to catch a glimpse of my brother in the future, Nubis said proudly. However, a vague voice rang in his head as soon as he finished speaking. Nubis,e to me City immediately! Nubis was stunned. The next moment, his eyes shone brightly. Without any hesitation, he immediately stood up and ripped open space, creating a Space Gate. You two go back to the ind and wait there! Nubis spoke the moment he passed through the Space Gate. ... Not only had Jian Chen found Nubis with his soul, but he had also found Ming Dong and Litle Fatty. However, his emotions became sorrowful. Currently, the two of them were in Longevity Valley. The entire ce was filled with sorrow, and all the vigers there were wearing white. Their faces were filled with anguish. Chapter 1497: A Heavy Tower Chapter 1497: A Heavy Tower Jian Chen could see everything happening in Longevity Valley with his soul. Filled with sorrow, the ce made Jian Chen fall silent. At that moment, Jian Chen could not help but feel sad as anguish filled his face. Jian Chen stood quietly in the discussion hall. Although he was in me City, his mind was in Longevity Valley, which was over a million kilometers away. He sighed in the end. Outside me City, a patch of space suddenly began to violently distort. Soon afterward, it ripped open and a multi-colored Space Gate appeared. Nubis emerged leisurely from the gate, and with a sh, he disappeared as if he had teleported away. In five seconds, Nubis appeared within the city lords estate. He swaggered toward the central discussion hall while the guards that passed him all bowed politely to him. Jian Chen, youve finally returned after vanishing for over a decade. Sigh, Im more used to spending time with you. It really has been hard to get ustomed to life without you. Nubis chuckled aloud as soon as he entered the discussion hall. He felt happy from the bottom of his heart that Jian Chen had returned, because it was just like what he had said. The days he spent with Jian Chen were the most interesting times of his life. They had always been filled with hair-raising moments. Now that everything had slowed down, Nubis found it rather hard to adapt to his new life since he loved his lifestyle from before. Jian Chen also suppressed his sorrow due to Nubis return. His emotions were back to their usual calm very soon. He nced over the remaining people in the discussion hall and said, Ive called you all here today to see whether you are fated to obtain a huge fortune or not. Dont resist, I will send you into another world. With that, a finger-sized tower appeared in the center of Jian Chens palm. It rapidly expanded under Jian Chens control, bing over ten meters tall in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, the hall was over twenty meters tall, so it was able to hold the tower without it hitting the ceiling. Since Jian Chen had notpletely refined the Anatta Tower, he could not use many of the towers abilities. He was obviously unable to get the tower to hover in the air, so he could only ce it on the ground. Bang! As soon as the damaged Anatta Tower touched the ground, it produced a heavy sound while the ground began to violently shake. Not only did the shaking spread across the entire city, but it even expanded beyond the city at a rapid rate. In the end, it reached several hundred thousand kilometers away, causing a rare earthquake across a small portion of the continent. The discussion hall became filled with cracks at that moment. Even though the entire hall had been imbued with a shred of Xiao Jins force, making it extremely tough where not even Saint Kings could damage it, it seemed extremely fragile when touched by the Anatta Tower. When the Anatta Tower touched the ground, it was not as simple as a tremble and an earthquake. The ground underneath the tower rapidly sank, causing the tower to sink into the ground as well. The Anatta Tower had crushed the ground with just its weight, sinking at an extremely rapid pace. In just a second, basically the entire tower had been buried. Only a third of it was still present. Jian Chen immediately smacked his head at this sight. He had forgotten that the Anatta Tower could not leave his hand. The tower was as light as a feather when he carried it, but if it left his hand, nothing could hold back its weight. Even without using any power from the tower, he could probably pierce half a just by using its weight. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen arrived above the tower that was about to disappear in a sh. He gently ced his hand on its tip. The moment Jian Chens hand touched the tower, it immediately came to a stop before rapidly shrinking. In just a few seconds, the tower shrank back to the size of a finger. It stood in Jian Chens hand, leaving behind a pit over ten meters deep. Brother, look at you. Youve destroyed the discussion hall. Just what is this treasure? Bi Lian grumbled, but her eyes were fixated on the tower in Jian Chens hand. Curiosity poured out of her eyes. Jian Chen bitterly smiled as he looked at the destroyed discussion hall, This treasures too heavy. I cant ce it down here. Looks like we need to find another ce. Jian Chen left me City with them, searching for a ce tough enough to set down the tower. There would naturally be people in the city who would fix the damaged discussion hall. Jian Chen did not pay any attention to the powerful earthquake either. There was a mountain range close to me City. The mountain range was originally a mine for tungsten alloy and had once received attention from people across the continent. However, since the metallic spirit in the mine had matured and left as Xiao Jin, the ce hadpletely lost its value. It had been reduced to an ordinary mountain range without any tungsten alloy left. There was a deep valley in the depths of the mountain range. Very few people knew about its existence. Even after being reduced to a mountain range, the bottom of the valley was not soft. It was extremely tough. At this moment, Jian Chen, Bi Yuntian, Bi Hai, Bi Lian, You Yue, Dugu Feng, and Nubis stood at the bottom of the valley. Before them stood a tower that was three thousand meters tall. It was covered with sword shes, and each sh flickered brightly, giving off a suffocating sword Qi. A huge barrier stood above the tower, enveloping the entire mountain range and suppressing the towers existence. It sure is problematic when I have to carry this tower with me. Sigh, if only the artifact spirit was here, Jian Chen felt rather helpless as he stared at the tower. Although he had found a ce to set down the tower, he needed to make the tower huge so that itsrge surface area could disperse its weight. That was the only way to ensure that the tower would not sink into the ground. Chapter 1498: Fortune’s Selection Chapter 1498: Fortunes Selection Nubis, Bi Hai, Dugu Feng, You Yue, and Bi Lian all stood sternly before the Anatta Tower. The tower was currently damaged. Its main entrance had essentially caved in. It seemed like a ruined tower, but they could feel an invisible pressure from it as they stood there. They experienced intense emotions due to the feeling. They felt like tiny ants facing the vast heavens. They were the tiny ants while the damaged tower was the vast heavens. Jian Chen, whered you find this treasure? Its clearly ruined, yet I still feel insignificant from the depths of my soul as I stand before it, and those shes on the tower. Just a single nce makes me, the great Nubis, frightened. Im a powerful ss 9 Magical Beast, equivalent to human Saint Emperors. I stand on the very apex in this world, yet just a nce frightens me. I cant imagine just how extraordinary this tower is, said Nubis. He nced at the sword shes on the tower from time to time with a stern expression. Jian Chen raised his head and looked at the tower. He smiled, This tower really is extraordinary. Cmon, lets go inside. Theres a fortuitous encounter waiting inside Whether you can obtain it or not will be up to fate. Jian Chen did not give an in-depth exnation regarding the tower. He did not even mention the name. It was not because he did not trust them but because the Anatta Tower was connected to the Anatta Grand Primes legacy. If this piece of news was exposed to the Saints World, they would suffer a disaster. Even though the legacy of the Anatta Grand Prime could not be given to everyone, just the tower itself was enough to kick up a storm of blood in the Saints World. After all, the tower was the famed treasure of the Anatta Grand Prime. Jian Chen believed that it was no weaker than the Azulet swords when they were in their prime. Even peak Grand Primes would emerge to fight over such a powerful god artifact. Jian Chen took everyone to the ninth floor. When they saw the grand, mountainous projection of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, they were all stunned. Not only was the pce far greater than any divine hall they had ever seen in their lives, but they sensed an indescribable feeling rolling off the pce as well. This was a feeling created by the power ofws. The projection of the pce had also been imbued withws. Hmm? This divine halls clearly illusory, but when I step on it, its no different than solidnd. Its the exact same feeling. This is not something that Saint Emperors can do. Only those who have surpassed Saint Emperor can achieve this. Bi Hai sighed in surprise. He closely examined the pce and immediately felt shocked. He realized through his observations that even if he used his full strength, he might not even be able to destroy the projection. That was not all that he noticed either. Even the space in the damaged tower was countless times tougher than any space on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even if peak Saint Emperors struck out as hard as they could, they would not even be able to make the space around the pce ripple at all. This tower is very extraordinary. Its crafted by a peak Origin realm expert at the very least, and looking at how realistic the projection of the pce is, not even peak Origin realm experts may necessarily possess the power to create something like this. Its extremely likely to be the treasure of an expert beyond the Origin realm. Bi Hai sighed in shock. However, he was also very curious as to where Jian Chen had found such a powerful tower. The group of people passed through the illusory pce. Along the way, everyone aside from Jian Chen kept looking around, observing thendscape around the hall. The pce was illusory, meaning it was possible to see outside the pce, but that was only a tiny portion of what they were looking at. Most of the pce was hazy, as if it had been enshrouded by mist. It was notpletely transparent, but it was not enough to stop everyones curiosity. Finally, Jian Chen brought everyone before the Fortune Jade Seat. He pointed at the round piece of jade and said, The fortuitous encounter I mentioned is this seat. Try sitting on it one after another to see if any of you are fated to obtain it. Everyone examined the round piece of jade and all felt doubtful. Finally, Bi Lian voiced her doubts, Just what kind of fortuitous encounter is this, brother? Why are you making it seem so mysterious? Jian Chen immediately became stern. He said in a serious voice, Dont ask. Its best if you dont learn too much about this ce. I know you would never purposefully mention it to others, but Im afraid that there will be experts in the future who will be able to use various abilities to learn about this ce from you. That will turn out to be a disaster for us all. Every single one of them were shocked by Jian Chens response. They all stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. They were stunned by what he said, but they also learned that this was quite a significant ce. After some discussion, they finally decided that Bi Yuntian would sit on the seat first. This was because only Bi Yuntian had that right out of all of them. Bi Yuntian attempted to push this idea away, but she ended up agreeing due to no other choice. She was the first person to sit on the seat. The moment Bi Yuntian sat on the jade seat, Jian Chen stared at her fixedly. He felt rather nervous and conflicted inside. He wished that she could obtain the Anatta Grand Primes legacy and also wished the exact opposite at the same time. He knew that once Bi Yuntian received the legacy, she would embark on apletely different path. She would definitely experience a lot of danger and ughter. In other words, she would never be able to pass her days peacefully ever again. He wished that his mother could be powerful, able to live forever and have the ability to keep herself safe when she came across dangers, but he also wished that she could life her life easily, unwilling for her to go through a lot of killing. Obtaining the legacy would mean that she would lose these peaceful days. Chapter 1499: Fated to be with Nobody Chapter 1499: Fated to be with Nobody A few seconds finally past while Jian Chen nervously watched. He sensed the familiar and powerful force surge out of the Fortune Jade Seat and push Bi Yuntian off. Jian Chen obviously knew that Bi Yuntian was not fated to learn the Anatta Grand Primes legacy after he was unable to ept it after his own attempts. As he sighed in relief, he also felt slightly depressed. Bi Yuntian opened her eyes and immediately looked around after having been pushed off the Fortune Jade Seat. Her gaze was filled with caution, but when she discovered that there was no one else present apart from Jian Chens group, she became surprised and was filled with doubt. Xianger, I think I just heard someone talk, Bi Yuntian said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen smiled, Mother, that was the voice of a peerless senior and was left behind several years ago. In reality, this senior has already been dead for many years, but before he passed away, he left behind his legacy in the Fortune Jade Seat. Those who are not fated to obtain it cannot gain it. Bi Yuntian nodded. She then turned to Bi Hai, Great-grandfather, you should try too to see if you can obtain this seniors legacy. Bi Haiughed and nced at Bi Yuntian, Jian Chen, and Bi Lian tenderly. His gaze was filled with the affection of a senior to his juniors. He said, How can I use up a chance at a peerless seniors legacy before you juniors? Great-grandson Jian Chens talent is supreme, and he cultivates at a shocking speed. Youve already be the greatest expert among the humans, so I think this legacy doesnt catch your eye. Lianer,e. You try first to see if youre fated with this peerless senior. Great-grandfather, sister You Yue is brothers fiancee. She should go first. If she doesnt go, how can I go? Bi Lian pouted and replied in dissatisfaction. You Yue wore a white dress as she stood there with a straight back. She gently smiled, making her seem noble and graceful. She said with a gentle voice, Sister Bi Lian, I practice the cultivation method of fairy Hao Yue. It may not necessarily be as great as this senior, but its still extraordinary. Only your cultivation method is rather ordinary, so why dont you go first? This... Bi Lian hesitated. Inside, she hoped that You Yue could obtain the seniors cultivation method instead. This was not only because of how close they were, but more importantly, You Yue was her brothers fiancee and a chance at this legacy came from her brother. You Yue was obviously supposed to attempt to obtain the legacy before her. When Jian Chen saw Bi Lian hesitate, he said Lianer, you go try. This seniors legacy isnt that easy to obtain. It doesnt matter who goes first because its likely that no one here will obtain it. Alright, Ill go sit there since youve said so yourself. Bi Lian smiled sweetly and sat on the Fortune Jade Seat. A few secondster, the powerful and gentle force appeared once again, pushing Bi Lian off. Bi Lian opened her eyes and said with some helplessness, Brother, Im also not fated with that senior, but I just wonder whether this senior is a human or a beast, or feminine or masculine. Why does this seniors voice sound so odd? It sounds like everything. This is a voice that contains all the sounds of the world, so youll youll hear whatever you think it is, Jian Chen exined with a smile. His gaze possessed some adoration. Afterward, Bi Hai, Dugu Feng, and Nubis all sat on the Fortune Jade Seat, but they suffered the same oue as everyone else. None of them possessed the right to obtain the Anatta Grand Primes legacy. In the end, Jian Chen got You Yue to try as well, but she failed to obtain the Anatta Grand Primes recognition. Even though Jian Chen had expected this long ago, he still found it difficult to not sigh when reality was ced before him. An eighty percentprehension ofws is enough for you to be a Grand Prime, yet the Anatta Grand Prime hasprehended the Laws of Fire, Creation, and Destruction to a hundred percent. The sword spirits once said that the Anatta Grand Prime was so powerful that he ranked within the top three in the Saints World. Only the greatest expert of the Saints World, the Grand Prime of the warring gods, who even stood above the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, could overpower the Anatta Grand Prime. The legacy of such an impressive expert obviously will not be easy to obtain. Perhaps only people fulfilling certain aspects can obtain it, Jian Chen thought before bringing everyone outside the tower. Jian Chen pressed his hand against the tower outside and used his mind to shrink it back into the size of a thumb, which then disappeared into his palm. He then turned to everyone and said, You leave first. I have to go to Longevity Valley immediately. Little Fattys father has passed away. Jian Chen, let mee with you. You Yue gently nced at Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded. Inside, he always felt indebted to You Yue. There were many princesses of the Gesun Kingdom who had married and given birth long ago. Some of the princesses even had grandchildren. Only she was still engaged. Nubis opened his mouth. He originally nned on going with Jian Chen, but after hearing what You Yue said, he immediately dismissed the thought. He sniggered, Jian Chen, Ill go y around with the two female servants I just epted, so Ill be leaving first. With that, Nubis left. Bi Lian, Dugu Feng, and Bi Hai all returned to me City after bidding farewell to Jian Chen. Bi Yuntian returned to the artifact space to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, only Jian Chen and You Yue were left at the bottom of the valley. Yueer, lets go. Yes! A streak of violet light rushed into the sky from the bottom of the valley. It shot through the air like a bolt of lightning, disappearing into the horizon. It moved extremely quick. Within the dazzling light was a twenty-meter-long sword. Jian Chen currently held You Yue by her thin waist, to stabilize her and prevent her from falling off. The Zi Ying Sword flew very fast, causing the surroundingndscape to be reduced to a blur, impossible to see with the naked eye. However, even if thendscape was visible, You Yue would not have been interested in appreciating it. She currently stood with her eyes closed and a happy smile on her face, gently resting her head against Jian Chens chest. This was a time when only the two of them were present. These were the best and sweetest moments to You Yue. After over a decade of painful waiting, she had finally obtained a chance to be with Jian Chen. Chapter 1500: Xiu Mi’s Funeral Chapter 1500: Xiu Mis Funeral Jian Chen gently ced his arm around You Yue as he sniffed her faint body fragrance. He smoothly said, Its been tough for you over the past few years, Yueer. Do you me me for making you wait so long? You Yue raised her head. Her limpid eyes looked at Jian Chen full of love and gentleness. She softly said, Jian Chen, Ive never med you because I know its been very difficult for you too. You can even describe every single day after leaving Kargath Academy like that. You must have sacrificed a lot throughout all those years to attain what you have right now, which might have evene close to costing your life. Im your fiance, yet I can only watch you fight for your life without providing any assistance at all. Is there still anything for me toin about? Jian Chen, did you know that Ive always taken pride in being able to be your wife since Im your fiance. Youre extremely impressive and powerful. You possess unprecedented cultivation talent. Who knows how many beauties in the world would offer their hearts to you. Im extremely d that father proposed this marriage between the two of us. You Yue looked at Jian Chen in a daze. Not only was her voice emotional, but it was extremely gentle as well. She then gently wrapped around Jian Chen with both her arms. She pressed her entire body against Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, do you still remember how you promised that youd marry me? Have you ever forgotten about it? Of course I remember. How could I forget that? Its just that I have other women aside from you, Yueer, Jian Chen gently replied. He seemed to think of something and his feelings became mixed. You Yue smiled gently, Jian Chen, your father has four wives. Do you know how many my father has? Jian Chen shook his head. Although he belonged to the Gesun Kingdom and was an Imperial Protector there, he did not know anything about the imperial family. He had no idea how many princesses or princes the kingdom had. Seeing how unsure Jian Chen was, You Yue broke into a giggle. She made fun of him, So much for being an Imperial Protector. You dont even know this. Then let me tell you, my father has a total of twenty-eight consorts with my mother being one of them. You Yue became gloomy as soon as she mentioned her own mother. She had passed away soon after You Yue was born. If not for pictures of her, You Yue would not have known what she looked like. Are there any authoritative men who dont have many wives? Youre fathers like that and so is mine. On the other hand, you are more outstanding than both your own father and mine. Who knows how many women are willing to offer themselves to you. I came to an understanding long ago that youre not someone a single woman can im to herself, so I dont mind how many women you take, You Yue continued. She spoke very gently and with great consideration. What if I told you I already have a child? Jian Chen said shamefully. Even his parents did not know about Shangguan Aojian. You Yue was the first person he had told. You Yue gently trembled. She stared at Jian Chen in shock and only responded with a rather trembling voice after a momentary pause, Jian Chen, is that true? Its true. Its been over a decade since Ive seen him now. He should be all grown up. Jian Chen geny sighed. He could not help but think of Shangguan Aojian on Three Saint Ind and felt some more shame as well. This was because he knew he had not been a good father. He rarely spent any time by Shangguang Aojians side. He could probably count the number of days he had been with him on his fingers. Ill go to Three Saint Ind after this and stay there until the World of Forsaken Saints decides to invade, Jian Chen thought. However, he nned on visiting the Huang family as well since Huang Luan was there. I may not know who she is, but I believe shes someone extraordinary. Jian Chen, if the chance arises, you have to go take me to see your child, okay?You Yue said. Even though her gentle voice was very calm andposed, Jian Chen could still sense some sadness in it. Jian Chen nodded. The two of them remained silent for the rest of the journey. Even though Longevity Valley was a million kilometers away from me City, he crossed this huge distance very quickly on the Zi Ying Sword. Longevity Valley was located on the outskirts of the Cross Mountains. Jian Chen stopped close to the valley before making his way over with You Yue on foot. Longevity Valley still seemed the same even after so many years without any changes whatsoever. Any weeds that grew were immediately removed by the vigers. The valley was usually filled with a calm peace calm, as if it was an otherworldly haven. However, the entire valley was covered by white cloth now. Every household had hung a piece of snow-white cloth on their house ording to the local traditions. The bitter fragrance of white flowers was present as well. The entire valley had sunk deep into sorrow. Jian Chen and You Yue entered the vige. They found Little Fatty mourning his father in the center of the vige. He knelt before a coffin and did not move at all, appearing like a statue. His mother sat on the ground with red, swollen eyes. Her face was filled with sadness, and she was dejected, as if she had lost her soul all together. Jian Chen stared at the coffin in grief. His feelings had also grown heavy when he entered the valley. He knew that the person lying in the coffin was uncle Xiu Mi, the person who had once saved his life. Since Xiu Mi had an iplete soul, he could never break through to Saint Ruler and only possessed a lifespan of a thousand years. A thousand years had passed for him now, and he had reached the end of his life. He would still pass away even if he consumed many ten-thousand-year-old, hundred-thousand-year-old, or million-year-old heavenly resources. These heavenly resources couldpletely change someones constitution, allowing a cripple to be a genius in an extremely short amount of time. They could even revive people near death. As long as there was a heartbeat, then they could recover extremely quickly. However, no matter how amazing heavenly resources were, they could not give someone another soul. Jian Chen had note across a heavenly resource that could give a person a second soul in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Quite a few vigers in the surroundings recognized Jian Chen and all greeted him. Since Xiu Mi passed away recently, all the vigers were in horrible spirits. None of them wanted to talk much, so they all just looked at him and nodded to acknowledge his presence. Jian Chen passed through the crowd and directly appeared before Xiu Mis coffin. He stared at it silently for quite a while before giving it a deep bow. He was filled with an indescribable bitterness. He was a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. Not only could he revive Saint Weapons, but he could revive dead people as well, as long as their souls remained. Jian Chen could even revive fallen Saint Emperors, but he was unable to do anything about Xiu Mis death. Even with Jian Chens abilities as a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master, he could not make up for thecking aspects of Xiu Mis soul. Jian Chen could notplete it for him. Chapter 1501: A Successor Found (One) Chapter 1501: A Sessor Found (One) Longevity Valley was especially busy, but not bustling due to joy or cheers. Instead, this was a day when the valley had gathered thergest number of people in the past few centuries or millenia. Not only had all the vigers in the valleye out to send off Xiu Mi, but quite a few outsiders hade as well. Aside from Jian Chen and Ming Dong, there was the vice sect master of the Bloodsword sect, the four protectors, and the various elders. Their strongest member, Jiang Wang, had be a Saint Emperor due to Jian Chens assistance over a decade ago while the rest were Saint Rulers or Saint Kings. The people from the Bloodsword sect all wore long, red robes that seemed to be dyed with blood. They worked hard to conceal their Baleful Yin Force so that they could appear more ordinary, having arrived in Longevity Valley while maintaining a low profile. They all respectfully bowed to Jian Chen before quietly standing behind him. They all gazed at Xiu Mis coffin with mixed emotions. There was sorrow, regret, and helplessness among their gentle sighs. Before Jian Chen had be the sect master of the Bloodsword sect, the position had always been held by Houston. Ever since Houston had retired to Longevity Valley a thousand years ago and stopped participating in the struggles of the continent, the Bloodsword sect had been managed by Xiao Mi. For some time, it had been Xiao Mi who passed on orders for Houston. As a result, even though he was not powerful, only a mere Heaven Saint Master, he possessed a special status in the Bloodsword sect. As a result, basically all the members of the upper echelon from the assassination organization hade. They had alle to see him off onest time. The valley onlycked one person now, which was Xiu Mis father, Houston. Houston had vanished from the Tian Yuan Continent many years ago. Even though Xiu Mi had died, he still did not appear. Jian Chen had used his soul to search the entire continent as well, not only going over every inch of the Tian Yuan Continent but sweeping the territory of the three other races as well. However, he still failed to find any traces of Houston. Ming Dong returned from the mountainous forests in the distance. He dragged a huge bear behind him as he walked toward the vige. He seemed extremely ordinary, just like a regr mortal. He did not give off the bearing of a powerful expert at all. His white clothes were covered in specks of dust as well as green from the nts he crushed in the forest. Ming Dong dragged the ck bear into the valley. As the bears huge body scraped against the ground, it left behind a long trail. Without dy, Ming Dong skinned and cleaned the bear, removing its monster core and chopping it intorge pieces of meat, specifically to feed the vigers. A veryrge portion of the vigers were ordinary people. They needed three meals a day and would only cultivate some Saint Force from time to time. However, they only cultivated to build a solid foundation for hunting so that they could provide the tiny vige with meat to eat. Ever since Ming Dong and Little Fatty hade back, the matter of hunting had always been handled by one of them. All the recent meat that had been consumed by the vige hade from Ming Dong. After cleaning the huge bear, Ming Dong arrived before Jian Chen, Jian Chen, ss 7 Radiant Saint Masters possess the ability to revive the dead, but youve surpassed that level already. Do you have a method of reviving uncle Xiu Mi? Jian Chen shook his head powerlessly. He stared at Xiu Mis coffin silently and gently sighed. Uncle Xiu Mis soul is iplete because of a birth defect. Anything regarding the soul is veryplicated. I may have reached the 9th ss now, but I still dont possess the power for uncle Xiu Mi to regrow a soul. At the same time, Radiant Saint Masters can revive the dead, but there are conditions as well. Only those who have died with their souls intact can be revived. If a person dies and their soul is dispersed, they cant be revived even if theyre a Saint Ruler. Ming Dongs hope was shattered by Jian Chens exnation. He had not been very familiar with Xiu Mi, but he was Xiu Tianyus father after all. It was quite painful for Ming Dong to see how sad Xiu Tianyu was. Jian Chen, can you find my grandfather? Xiu Tianyu finally said something. He looked at Jian Chen full of hope. However, he was unable to contain his sorrow either. On such an important day, they could not be without Houston. Not only did Little Fatty wish Houston was present, but all the vigers wished that their old vige head coulde as well. Jian Chen shook his head again. He had no idea where uncle Xiu had entered seclusion or whether his presence had been concealed by the Empyrean Demon Orb or not. He had scoured the territories of the four races with his Returnance level soul and even looked through a few unpopted regions as well as forbidden zones on the Tian Yuan Continent, but he failed to find any traces of uncle Xiu. Jian Chen did not even miss the Death Nest. However, all he found there was Lankyros and Kaiser, the two former rulers of the Beast God Continent. Though, the Death Nests rather strange. All the vengeful spirits seem to have vanished. Is it because of the tiger emperor and Kaiser? They might actually have that ability as Saint Emperors, Jian Chen thought. However, he did not pay too much attention to the changes. What really interested him was the blood-red skeleton he had seen in the Death Nest before. The blood-red skeleton could not avoid Jian Chens senses either. It squatted silently in the very depths of the Death Nest, surrounded by arge, dense, red mist. It seemed to be slumbering. Back when they had fought over the Saints Fruit, the blood-red skeleton had seemed undefeatable in Jian Chens eyes because it had surpassed Saint Emperor and possessed an unfathomable level of strength. But now, Jian Chen found that the skeletons strength was equivalent tote Receival. The same level as Ku Mu, who Jian Chen had killed in the spatial tunnel. ording to local traditions, Xiu Mis funeralsted for seven whole days. Houston did not return during those days, and in the end, they buried Xiu Mi without him on a small hill near the valley. Another ancient gravestone stood beside Xiu Mi. It belonged to Houstons wife, Xiu Mis mother. Xiu Mis grave had been chosen to be beside the mother he had never seen. After the funeral, all the people of the Bloodsword sect bid farewell to Jian Chen. Under their vice sect masters lead, they left the valley. Jian Chen and Ming Dong chose to stay behind. They did not leave immediately. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed since Xiu Mi had been buried. During those three days, Xiu Tianyus grief gradually dulled, allowing him to slowly return to normal. Only his mother remained sad as tears constantly poured down her cheeks. Once Xiu Tianyu recovered, Jian Chen called him and Ming Dong and over to leave the valley. Jian Chen found a suitable location to set down the Anatta Tower in the depths of the Cross Mountains. He took them to the ninth floor. He wanted to see if they could obtain the Anatta Grand Primes legacy. If Ming Dong and Xiu Tianyu failed, Jian Chen nned to go to the Huang family and get Huang Luan to try. After that he would bring the people from the Changyang n as well as Yun Zheng, Senior An, Wang Yifeng from the me Mercenaries, Qin Xiao from the Tianqin n, the third prince of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Qin Ji, and so on. Chapter 1502: A Successor Found (Two) Chapter 1502: A Sessor Found (Two) The illusory Heavenly Pce of Bisheng let out a dazzling, golden light on the ninth floor of the Anatta Tower, illuminating quite arge portion of the floor. Even from extremely far away, the pce still appeared dazzling. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had been the residence of the Anatta Grand Prime. It was a famed ce even within the Saints World. Not a single divine hall on the Tian Yuan Continent couldpare to its grandeur. Any person who stood before it for the first time would be deeply stunned by how great it was. Ming Dong and Xiu Tianyu stood before the illusory pce. They stared at it in shock. The structure did not seem to be as simple as a pce in their eyes. Instead, it had be as great as the sky, the heavens that loomed over them. Jian Chen, is this divine hall real or fake? I actually feel like Im an insignificant ant before this divine hall with my strength as a Saint Emperor. The pressure of the structure is just too powerful, almost to the point where its suffocating. Ming Dong returned to his senses first after a long while, but he remained fixated on the structure while sighing in surprise. Ming Dongs strength had been increased to Saint King by Jian Chens Violet Cloud Peach before, and after over another decade, Ming Ding broke through once again by consuming the various heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm left behind by Jian Chen. He had be a Saint Emperor now. Its real and fake. Lets go. Follow me, theres the legacy of a peerless senior inside. Lets see if you are fated to obtain it. Dont ask too much about this ce. Jian Chen entered the illusionary structure first. A strange light immediately appeared in Ming Dong and Xiu Tianyus eyes when they saw Jian Chen standing on the illusory steps. They soon followed behind him with intense curiosity. They also began to climb the stairs. Jian Chen brought the two of them to the familiar Fortune Jade Seat. After some warnings, he got the two of them to sit on the seat. Ive already be a Saint Emperor now while youre still a Saint King. Its better for you to try obtain the legacy, Ming Dong said to Xiu Tianyu. Xiu Tianyu hesitated, but he did not turn Ming Dong down in the end. He walked over and sat down on the Fortune Jade Seat. Jian Chen stared fixedly at Xiu Tianyu. He knew that he himself was not fated to obtain the Anatta Grand Primes legacy, so he obviously hoped that someone among his friends would be fated. He had always felt rather selfish since he was unwilling to let such a great legacy fall into the hands of others. Several secondster, Jian Chen sensed the familiar and powerful force surge from the seat, pushing Xiu Tianyu off. Jian Chen gently sighed. Xiu Tianyus talent could be considered exceptional. If he could not obtain the Anatta Grand Primes legacy, then Jian Chen really had no idea what kind of requirements were needed to gain its recognition. Maybe only the Saints World possessed people who could obtain it, but they would not appear in lower worlds. It was Ming Dongs turn. He also sat down on the seat and closed his eyes like Xiu Tianyu, using his mind to sense the mysteries of the seat. Jian Chen had already lost all hope now. He knew that probably no one in the lower world could obtain the Anatta Grand Primes legacy. Only prodigies of the Saints World could fulfil the conditions that had been set. He believed that he would end up failing to find someone by his side who could obtain it. Just as he had expected, the extremely familiar power appeared from the Fortune Jade Seat again. Jian Chen had expected this oue and did not feel surprised at all. He knew that Ming Dong would be pushed off the seat by the power. However, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He stared at Ming Doang in surprise. His expression had changed too. The powerful and gentle force from the seat did not behave like Jian Chen had imagined. It did not push Ming Dong off. Instead, it enveloped him, forming something akin to a cocoon. At the same time, the entire pce began to gently tremble. The illusory structure blurred at that moment, but it also began to shine brighter. The light was as blinding as the sun, dyeing the entire ninth floor a golden color. Jian Chen could not help but close his eyes. The golden light had appeared quickly and disappeared even quicker. When Jian Chen sensed the golden light vanishing, he also felt the ground fall from under him. Before he could react, he had be airborne. He was falling. Jian Chen immediately stabilized himself in the air. When he opened his eyes, he was immediately stunned because not a single trace of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng remained. Only the stone tablet show how much he had refined remained. The entire pce had just disappeared into thin air. Jian Chens face became extremely ugly because the structure was not the only thing that had vanished. Ming Dong had disappeared as well. Ming Dong had vanished from the ninth floor with the illusory projection of the pce. Wheres Ming Dong? Jian Chen, how has Ming Dong disappeared? Xiu Tianyu cried out while standing by Jian Chens side. He looked around and became flustered and worried. Jian Chens face sank. His soul immediately fused with the Anatta Tower as he carefully inspected each inch of the ninth floor. He attempted to find any traces of Ming Dong, but disappointment was the only oue. Ming Dong seemed to have left the Anatta Tower all together. He was not present at all. Jian Chen slowly said after a moment of silence, Looks like Ming Dongs fated with this senior. Hes obtained the seniors recognition and left. Xiu Tianyu let out a breath of relief. He said, Jian Chen, do you know where Ming Dong went? I want to look for him. Jian Chen sighed and gently shook his head. His face was filled with bitterness. He had already realized that it was extremely likely that Ming Dong had been taken away by the power within the Fortune Jade Seat. He was no longer in this world. He did not know whether to celebrate or grieve. He would celebrate the high probability that Ming Dong had obtained the Anatta Grand Primes legacy and was destined to be a powerful expert of the Saints World. He would grieve over the fact that two of them were in two different worlds now. He had no idea whether they would meet again in his lifetime. Chapter 1503: Marriage Chapter 1503: Marriage Little Fatty, lets go. We probably cant find Ming Dong so soon. There still might be a chance of finding him in the future, Jian Chen said rather dejectedly. He had never thought that the Fortune Jade Seat in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng would teleport people away. If he had known this earlier, he would have never searched for a sessor for the Anatta Grand Prime on the Tian Yuan Continent in such a hurry. Although he had always wanted someone beside him to obtain the Anatta Grand Primes legacy so that it would not end up with an outsider, he had not wanted Ming Dong to leave this world and be transported to the Saints World all by himself. This was because the Anatta Grand Prime was already dead. Even though Ming Dong had obtained the Grand Primes legacy, he was unable to obtain the Grand Primes protection. There were many people who desired the Anatta Grand Primes legacy. If any news revealing that Ming Dong possessed the legacy was leaked, he would find no refuge in the Saints World. Ming Dong could have been protected if he had gained the legacy on the Tian Yuan Continent by Jian Chen, but Jian Chen was helpless if Ming Dong obtained the legacy in the Saints World. Jian Chen left the Anatta Tower with Xiu Tianyu and returned to Longevity Valley after storing the tower away. The sadness from Xiu Mis death had dulled. The viges who had lived there for generations gradually returned to their regr lifestyles. There were just a few people who were used to having Xiu Mi around, so they became rather quiet. You Yue had stayed beside Xiu Tianyus mother,forting her. Her identity was gradually deciphered by the vigers while she was there. The vigers who had lived there for generations may not have known what the princess of a kingdom was, but they only needed to know that she was Jian Chens fiance. That was enough for her to be warmly weed. Jian Chen did not stay in Longevity Valley for very long. After returning, he pulled You Yue with him to Xiu Mis grave, paying his respects to him. Afterward, he bid farewell to all the vigers in the valley. Jian Chen, miss You Yue is so pretty. Ive never seen such a pretty girl like You Yue in my entire life. You have to treat her well and not let her down. Jian Chen, you may not be a native of Longevity Valley, but all of us here have treated you as one of our own. When you get married to miss You Yue, you must invite us all. Uncle Hans right. Jian Chen, when you get married to miss You Yue, you have to invite all of us. Oh right, Ive also heard from Little Fatty that you founded some city in the outside world and that its extremely famous. I cant remember the name of it. Thats probably where youll get married to miss You Yue, right? When that happens, dont forget us. Invite us toe, and also show us just how big your city is. Lets see which one is bigger: your city or our Longevity Valley. All the vigers of Longevity Valley came to chat with Jian Chen before he left, bidding him farewell. Quite a few of them mentioned Jian Chen and You Yues marriage. You Yue blushed because of what they said. She seemed slightly embarrassed, but she was also filled with sweet love. Jian Chen replied to every single one of them with a smile. At this moment, one of the elderly members of the vige walked over with a walking stick. He said to Jian Chen, Little Chen, dont dy your marriage to the girl too much. I know you people who cultivate Saint Force can live a long time, so you have plenty of time, but theres quite a lot of us in Longevity Valley who dont cultivate. We can only live for two hundred years at most. Dont wait a few hundred years or even a few millennia before holding your wedding. You may have the time, but we dont. Sigh, Im old and dont have many years left. I just hope that I can see you juniors get married during my final moments of life. Yeah. Dont wait till weve all disappeared to get married. A burly, middle-aged man chuckled beside the old man. He was joking. However, jokes could be taken seriously. When Jian Chen heard them, a bolt of lightning seemed to strike his head, causing his heart to heave. He knew that the next battle against the World of Forsaken Saints would definitely be the most intense yet. Not only would there be several dozen Receival experts, but there would be a few Returnance experts and possibly the Spiritking, who had reached Reciprocity andprehended the Ways of the Sword. No one could guess the oue of such an intense battle. Even Jian Chen was not confident he would survive. Jian Chen and You Yue left together after bidding farewell to all the people in Longevity Valley. Xiu Tianyu did not leave with them. Instead, he stayed behind to keep his heart-broken motherpany. The Zi Ying Sword flew as a resplendent streak of light above the clouds. However, many matters weighed on Jian Chens heart as he stood on it. Jian Chen, whats wrong? Is there something on your mind? You Yue sensed the abnormality within Jian Chen and immediately asked a question out of concern. Jian Chen gently ced his arm around You Yues waist. After a small moment of silence, he said, Yueer, lets get married as soon as possible. You Yue had not expected Jian Chen make this decision so suddenly. She was stunned, but very soon, she understood Jian Chens thoughts. She did not show any happiness at all and instead became rather sorrowful. Jian Chen, are you worried that well never be able to see each other again after the next battle against the foreign world? You Yue gently inquired with a trembling voice. Jian Chen nodded slightly and said nothing else. He knew that his time with You Yue, his family, and his friends, would likelye to an end during the next battle. The Tian Yuan Continent might even cease to exist all together after the next battle. Yueer, lets get married in three days. Is that fine with you? Jian Chen asked. Okay. Well get married in three days. Jian Chen, since time is so tight, Ill go back and make preparations right now. Go fetch Huang Luan from the Huang family as well as the woman whos given birth to your son. Lets all get married in three days. You Yue smiled, except her smile had lost its usual beauty. It seemed rather miserable. Chapter 1504: The Huang Family Chapter 1504: The Huang Family Jian Chens heart ached when he saw You Yues miserable smile. He had no idea whether the beauty before him or how many of his friends and family would still remain after the next battle against the World of Forsaken Saints. The Tian Yuan Continent could crumble or be reduced to a group of inds scattered across the sea during the next battle. There was even the possibility that the entire continent would sink into the sea all together, bing a part of the sea. Even his life mighte to an end during the next battle, his mes of life extinguished. Or maybe the Tian Yuan Continent would sessfully repel the attack of the foreign world and all the faces he knows would survive the battle. However, he also knew that this scenario was extremely unlikely to happen with the current difference in strength. Over a decades past and the white tiger still hasnt emerged from the Beast God Hall with the Winged Tiger Gods legacy. Once he does emerge, hell probably have reached the Origin realm as well. The Beast God Hall will also be controlled by him. Senior Tian Jians still refining the supreme divine hall left behind by Mo Tianyun as well. That divine hall is extremely extraordinary. I was unable to fathom it due to my weaker strength before, but now that I think about it, I probably wouldnt be able to smash through the divine hall even with my full strength now. If we use the divine hall to block the tunnel connecting the two worlds, we might be able to stop the people from the foreign world from reaching the Tian Yuan Continent, Jian Chen thought. It was not impossible for the Tian Yuan Continent to stop the World of Forsaken Saints, but the oue would depend on whether or not the white tiger could sessfullyplete its inheritance and take control of the Beast God Hall and whether or not senior Tian Jian could refine the supreme divine hall in Mercenary City and use it to block the tunnel. Jian Chen dropped You Yue off. You Yue left by herself to go prepare the wedding while Jian Chen continued in the same direction, flying to the Huang family. The Huang family was iparable to the past due their ties with Jian Chen and their ancestor Huang Tianba, who had now be a Saint Emperor. Thus, they were renowned across the continent. They were no longer a silent hermit n that could only reign supreme in a specific region. Even though there were many more Saint Emperors now and even though Huang Tianba was not particrly extraordinary among them, Huang Tianba was still one of the most famous Saint Emperors among the four races. When Jian Chen arrived at the Huang family, he found the entire n covered by a powerful barrier that was several hundred meters wide with the manor at its center. It had personally been cast by Huang Tianba and was extremely powerful. Those who were not Saint Emperors could not break through it, and it functioned as the strongest line of defense for the Huang family. The Huang family still maintained its hermit-like status even though it was countless times more powerful now, but the ns cautious behavior did not change. As soon as Jian Chen approached the barrier, two powerful presences immediately shot through the barrier that had been cast down by Huang Tianba. Two people fused with the surrounding space and flew over from the manor. They moved very fast, but they did not give off any sound at all. They were silent. Who hase? Speak your name! As the two figures rapidly drew closer, an ancient voice rang out. The voice waspletely inaudible within the barrier, but as soon as it passed through, it thundered out, exploding across the surrounding mountains. The sound waves rolled for a hundred kilometers, frightening the birds and the beasts in the forests below. Jian Chen hovered at ease outside the barrier. He stared at the tiny manor several dozen kilometers away and gently smiled. He had not concealed his presence. In a gloomy room a thousand meters beneath the manor, Huang Tianba suddenly opened his eyes and roused from his cultivation. The moment he opened them, they glowed, causing the entire room to light up. Two finger-sized holes punched through the unreinforced door. Its Jian Chen. Hahahaha, hes disappeared for over a decade. Its been tough for my great-granddaughter. Huang Tianba chuckled from the bottom of his heart. With a sh, he disappeared from the room and went to personally receive Jian Chen. At the same time, a tiny buildingpletely made from bamboo stood in the forbidden grounds of the Huang family. Aside from the patriarch and Huang Tianba, no one could set foot in that region. Even the elders of the n were not allowed there. There was only a small building in the quiet forbidden region. There were many flowers nted around the building, and every single one of them was very precious. Just their fragrances possessed unique effects, able to benefit those who cultivated. There was even a flower that could not be seen elsewhere on the Tian Yuan Continent. Its fragrance was beneficial to Saint Emperors. This variety was called Heaven-connecting Flowers. The soil that they were nted in did not belong to the Tian Yuan Continent either. Currently, a slender woman in a yellow dress carried a watering can as she carefully watered the Heaven-connecting Flowers. She was focused on her task and her gaze was gentle, as if the flowers were her lover. She treated them gently as reminiscence flooded her eyes. The liquid in the watering can was green. It was filled with the presence of life. The water would cause Saint Rulers and Saint Kings to desperately fight over and could create a bloodstorm on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, it was only used to water the flowers here. She was Huang Luan. Ever since Jian Chen had left, she had departed from Mercenary City and spent many years living in this building. She took care of the flowers every single day and did not take a single step away from the forbidden region. She waited for Jian Chen to return. Huang Luan would pour all her thoughts for Jian Chen into the Heaven-connecting Flowers when Jian Chen was not around. He had left them for her, so she seemed to see Jian Chen when she looked at the flowers. She felt like she was beside Jian Chen as long as stood beside the flowers. Huang Luan had be a Saint Emperor while Jian Chen had been missing. Her seniority was not particrly great among the Huang family, bu on par with an ancestor. Chapter 1505: Huang Luan Chapter 1505: Huang Luan However, just as the spring water was about to reach the flowers, Huang Luan suddenly froze. The water in the watering can froze as well. She suddenly turned her head to look into the distance. Her eyes seemed to be able to pierce through space, able to see through the various obstructions and observe an area several dozen kilometers away. That ce just happened to be where Jian Chen was standing outside the barrier. Huang Luan threw the watering can down and the otherworldly liquid immediately poured out, radiating with a heavy presence of life. However, Huang Luan did not even nce at the watering can on the ground right now. She gently trembled and stared into the distance full of both excitement and joy. Tears seemed to be pooling in her eyes. The two Saint Rulers from the manor arrived near the barrier at the same time. They did not pass through and instead stood several dozen meters away from Jian Chen. Both of them were old men in white robes. One of them was ruddy with straight eyebrows, possessing a rather sagely bearing, while the other one seemed much more ordinary. Jian Chen silently hovered as he leisurely gazed at the two old men. He did not know their names, but he had seen them in the Huang family in the past. They had only been Heaven Saint Masters back then, and after several dozen years, they had both broken through and reached Saint Ruler. May I ask you who you are sir? And why... The sagely old man sped his hands at Jian Chen and asked casually. However, before he finished speaking, his pupils narrowed while his eyes widened. He stared at Jian Chen in surprise as his facial expression rapidly changed. In the end, it morphed into an expression of shock, reverence, and disbelief. At the same time, the Saint Ruler by his side also revealed a drastically different expression. In the end, his facial expression also morphed into shock and reverence. He had also recognized Jian Chen. Elder of the Huang family, Huang Bing greets sovereign Jian Chen! Elder of the Huang family, Huang Yifeng greets sovereign Jian Chen! Without any hesitation, the two Saint Rulers deeply bowed to Jian Chen. They showed him a lot of respect along with a smear of excitement. Hahaha, Jian Chen, youve finally appeared. If you still hadnt appeared, I probably would have gone to search the world for you in a few more years. A clearugh rang out. Huang Tianba hovered in the air as he stepped toward Jian Chen. Every single step caused ripples to form in the air, and he crossed several dozen kilometers in just a few steps. The human sovereign hase to visit my Huang family. This is our honor. Everyone, why dont youe out to wee the human sovereign. Huang Tianbaughed. His voice was very clear and reverberated throughout the territory of the Huang family. It alerted every single member of the n. Even those who were in seclusion roused due to Huang Tianbas voice. Immediately, the whole n began to surge over. Every single person in the Huang family stopped what they were doing and all came out to receive Jian Chen. Jian Chen bitterly smiled at this sight. Senior Huang, theres no need for this. Jian Chen, youve already be the sovereign of the humans. Youre the greatest expert of the Tian Yuan Continent. Your status is extraordinary. It is my ns honor to have you visit us, the honor of every single person here. We have to do this with your superior status. Huang Tianbaughed aloud. If any other Saint Emperor had seen Jian Chen, they would have definitely bowed to him to greet him, but Huang Tianba obviously did not need to go overboard because of his connection to Jian Chen through his great-granddaughter, Huang Luan. At this moment, both of them seemed to sense something. Jian Chen and Huang Tianba nced toward the distant manor. All they saw was a yellow figure flying over, steadily approaching them. This figure was Huang Luan. Tears pooled in her eyes as she looked at Jian Chen joyfully. However, she did not move quickly at all. Her speed as a Saint Emperor was extremely slow. Youre back! Huang Luan arrived before Jian Chen. She did not say much at all, only a single sentence that contained her sentiment. Her voice trembled when she spoke. Im back! Jian Chen smiled at Huang Luan. He then took a step and arrived right before her, opening his arms to hug her. Huang Luan tightly hugged Jian Chen. She buried her head in his chest as her body shook violently. Tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. Huang Tianba stroked his long beard and smiled as he watched on. He then waved his hands at the nsmen below and dismissed them all. He also left silently, leaving only Jian Chen and Huang Luan in the air. ... Jian Chen and Huang Luan strolled through the fragrant gardens in the forbidden zone of the Huang family. Huang Luan held onto Jian Chens arm while a satisfied expression appeared on her face. She paid close attention to everything that Jian Chen had gone through over the past few years. The garden was extremely peaceful. Aside from the two of them, there was no one else. At that moment, the forbidden grounds seemed to have be Jian Chen and Huang Luans entire world. At this moment, Jian Chen stopped. He turned to Huang Luan and seriously asked. Luaner, will you marry me? Huang Luan red at Jian Chen. Its not like you dont know about my feelings for you. Not to mention the fact that I became yours long ago. You already know whether I want to marry you or not. Then lets go back to me City. In three days, well get married. Yueer will also be there for the wedding and maybe even... Jian Chen paused. He thought about the Heavenly Enchantress. The Heavenly Enchantress had given birth to his son, so by tradition, he should have married her. However, Jian Chen was uncertain if the Heavenly Enchantress would ept his proposal because of her temperament. Huang Luan red at Jian Chen and furiously asked, Jian Chen, theres another woman besides You Yue? Who is she? On the Tian Yuan Continent, people call her the Heavenly Enchantress, except shes no longer a Saint Ruler now. Jian Chen answered her and became mncholic. At that moment, he could not help but think of the first moment he had seen the Heavenly Enchantress. He remembered that it had been in the miniature world of Mercenary City back then. He had only been a puny little Earth Saint Master while the Heavenly Enchantress had been an indomitable expert in his eyes. The Heavenly Enchantress. Its actually her. Huang Luan was shocked. She also knew about the Heavenly Enchantress. In the past, the Heavenly Enchantress had also been an indomitable expert in her eyes as well. The Heavenly Enchantress had stood on equal footing with her ancestor, Huang Tianba. They had been dazzling. Chapter 1506: Shangguan Aojian’s Change Chapter 1506: Shangguan Aojians Change Jian Chen left the Huang family with Huang Luan that same day and returned to me City. Soon after he returned, news that the captain of the me Mercenaries, also known as the city lord of me City and the greatest human expert, wedding was announced. The news spread across the entire continent in an extremely short amount of time, and in just half a day, the sea realm, the Beast God Continent, and the Wastnd Continent received the news as well. They were all shocked. The wedding would be held in me City, but the brides were not announced, leaving the entire world to wonder. Many people believed that there would be more than one bride in this grand wedding. There would definitely be a second, a third, or even more. Some people familiar with Jian Chen had even guessed that Huang Luan would be Jian Chens second bride. Bi Yuntian also stopped cultivating in the artifact space and appeared in me City. She directed the entire city, personally making preparations and designs for her own son. Bi Lian took part as well. As the brides, You Yue and Huang Luan disappeared. ording to tradition, they could not appear before people until the day of the wedding. The king of the Gesun Kingdom hurried over from afar. His face was lit with joy as he smiled from the bottom of his heart. He was also disying his pride. Although he had be the king of the Gesun Kingdom several dozen years ago and the Gesun Kingdoms current status was far greater than before, he personally had not felt as glorious as today. This was because after Jian Chen and You Yues wedding, he would suddenly be the father-inw of the greatest human expert. All the important figures of the Changyang n in Lore City passed through Space Gates and arrived in me City. Jian Chens three aunts and uncle Chang all took part in the preparations as well. At the same time, arge number of invitations made from purple gold were sent out from the city as well. They were sent everywhere, to all the people Jian Chen was familiar with. Not only did the Qinhuang Kingdom receive one, even Qin Xiao in the Tianqin n received one as well. A portions of the invitations had even been sent to the sea realm, the Beast God Continent, and the Wastnd Continent by a few Saint Kings and Saint Emperors of me City. The entire city immediately became frantic. All the people who lived in the city began to wash the city walls and decorate everything withnterns and streamers. All the members of the me Mercenaries freed themselves to help prepare for the wedding of their admirable captain. Jian Chen did not take part in the preparations for the wedding. He left it all up to his seniors and Bi Lian to handle. He himself left the city and made his way to Three Saint Ind. At this moment, the purple-dressed Heavenly Enchantress stood on the tip of Three Saint Ind as she gazed at the Tian Yuan Continent. The wind there whistled, causing her dress to ruffle and her hair to dance in the wind. She carried a zither in her hands. It was six feet long and one foot wide. It had a total of thirty six strings and every single strings created its its own light, as if some mysterious energy circted within them constantly. Vaguely, the strings seemed to have recently been strummed, making them seem like they were emitting a note, but on closer inspection, there was no note at all. The Heavenly Enchantress stood there with her zither in her hands. She gazed at the Tian Yuan Continent withplicated emotions. In the reflection of her eyes, it was even possible to see a tiny me City. Countless people were busy there. Some were hanging up decorations for the wedding. At this moment, a teenager who looked simr to Jian Chen walked over from afar. He stared at the Heavenly Enchantress fill of eagerness and asked, Mother, fathers been missing for over a decade. No one has found any traces of him. When do you think he will return? Your father has already returned. You will see him very soon. The Heavenly Enchantress turned around and gently looked at the young man. The young mans face lit up when he heard her reply. He asked in disbelief, Really? Has father really returned? The young man was Shangguan Aojian. He had already grown up, growing into a handsome young man. He was no longer the child from before. However, no inexperience could be seen on his face. There was only a cold-blooded coolness. The faint smell of blood was even present on his body. This was the presence of someone who had gone through many fights of life and death. A dazzling speck of violet light suddenly appeared on the distant horizon as soon as he finished speaking. In less than a second, the violet speck turned into a streak of dazzling violet light. It flew over at an indescribable speed. Shangguan Aojian was immediately overjoyed when he saw the violet light. His face was filled with excitement, Its father. It really is father. Mother, father really has returned. The violet light moved extremely quickly. In a single breath, it descended on Three Saint Ind. The light vanished, revealing the white-clothed Jian Chen. Jian Chen only appeared several hundred meters away from the Shangguan Aojian. Jian Chen did not even look at the Heavenly Enchantress. His gaze was fixated on Shangguan Aojian instead. He faintly smiled, but hidden within his smile was some shame. Jian Chen could still clearly remember that a naive little boy. Now, his son hadpletely grown up. Jian Chen knew he had not been a good father. He had not tended to his responsibilities as a father at all. He owed his son just far too much. However, he had been left no choice in these matters either. He was filled with bitterness due to hisck of options. Father, youve finally returned, Shangguan Aojian emotionally said. He hurried over. His face waspletely filled with joy from seeing Jian Chen. He showed no intentions of ming him or reprimanding his father. Jian Chen walked over as well and tightly grabbed Shangguan Aojian by the shoulders. He closely examined his son. He could obviously sense the faint presence of blood on Shangguan Aojian. He also noticed the cold-blooded and resolute attitude his son had forged through rain and wind. Xiao Bao, youre all grown up, Jian Chen said. His facial expression was extremely mixed. There was relief and sce as well as self-me. He gently opened the front of Shangguan Aojians robes and revealed most of his sons belly. There were three vicious scars on his sons belly, and they were all as wide as his body. Looking at the three vicious scars, Jian Chens heart immediately throbbed. Even though they had healed up long ago, Jian Chen could still tell from the scars that just a single one of them would have been enough to cleave a person in two. Chapter 1507: Conversation Chapter 1507: Conversation Father, I left Three Saint Ind when you were gone and wandered the Tian Yuan Continent, Beast God Continent, the Wastnd Continent, and the sea realm. All my wounds havee from the battles I experienced along the way. Shangguan Aojian gave an exnation when he saw that Jian Chen had noticed his scars. He spoke with pride. I did not initially n on leaving these scars behind. I can erase all of them through the recovery of my Chaotic Body, but mother made me leave these three behind. Jian Chen nced at the Heavenly Enchantress, whose back was facing him while she gazed at the vast ocean. He obviously knew that she had gotten her son to keep these three scars just to show them to him. In other words, she had left the three scars to tell Jian Chen that when Xiao Bao had gone out adventuring and faced many dangers, even arriving at the brink of death several times, he had not apanied his son as a father. Xiao Bao, Ive vanished for over a decade, and in that time, I havent helped you even once even when you faced life-threatening danger. Do you me me? Jian Chen asked with a gentle voice. He was filled with self-me and shame. Shangguan Aojian shook his head. Instead of bing angry, he instead revealed pride. He said, Father, I spent some time on the Tian Yuan Continent and heard rumors from the people around me. Ive already learned about some of your past, and I also understand just how heavy your burden is. I can only feel honored to have a father like you. Jian Chen smiled and also let out a breath of relief inside. What he feared the most was that Xiao Bao would me him and find him to be a disappoint. Now, his uneasy feelings had finally settled down because of what Shangguan Aojian had said. Even though he was the greatest human expert in the eyes of others and even though he was a cold and merciless god of death in the eyes of his enemies, he was only a father to Xiao Bao, a kind father. And I also came across an unfathomably powerful senior in the sea realm. I couldnt see the seniors appearance, but the senior knew you extremely well. I learned much of your past from the senior, and she let me understand just what price you had to pay to reach your current level of cultivation in just a few decades, said Shangguan Aojian. He gazed at Jian Chen with admiration. Oh yeah, the senior from the sea realm also gave me a jade pendant. This pendant saved my life when I faced fatal danger. Shangguan Aojian pulled out a palm-sized pendant. The jade carving on it was exquisite and was covered with simple patterns. In the center of the patterning was a trident that seemed sharp enough to pierce through space. A pressure seemed to emanate from the weapon, powerful to cause a Saint Emperor to shiver. Jian Chen looked at the jade pendant. He could sense the power of an Origin realm expert hidden within it, and it was extremely familiar. He knew exactly who the senior from the sea realm Shangguan Aojian had mentioned was. Xiao Bao, you have to hang onto this jade pendant. It can help you block many full-powered attacks from Saint Emperors. You dont even need to worry about Saint Emperors with it, said Jian Chen. Not only was great strength required to produce such a pendant, but a corresponding amount of skill was also required. Jian Chen did not know how to make a pendant like this, so he was unable to produce a defensive treasure that could block attacks from Saint Emperors. Shangguan Aojian was surprised. He carefully put the pendant away before ncing at Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress. He smiled, Father, mother, you keep talking. Ill go out and catch some fish. Its rare for the three of us to eat together, so we need to properly celebrate like the fishermen on the ind today. With that, Xiao Bao left the ind. Only Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress were left on the peak of Three Saint Mountain after his departure. Jian Chen looked at the Heavenly Enchantress. His emotions were mixed. He walked over and slowly approached her side. He gently sighed, Muer, its been so many years already. Even Xiao Baos grown up. Are you still unable to get over what happened in the past? Call me the Heavenly Enchantress, the Heavenly Enchantress coldly and emotionlessly replied, butplicated feelings shed through her enchanting eyes. The Heavenly Enchantress is only a name given to you by the people of the Tian Yuan Continent. Shangguan Muer is your real name, said Jian Chen. When the Heavenly Enchantress heard her own name, she immediately trembled. She gently bit her lip and revealed a sliver of sorrow deep in her eyes. If you continue to disown your name, then having Xiao Baos surname as Shangguan will be pointless, continued Jian Chen. The Heavenly Enchantress remained silent. She slowly sat down and ced her zither on her legs. Using her hands to touch the strings, she yed a pleasant melody. Each note seemed to be filled with a mysterious charm that prated the soul and reverberated in the mind. The notes could also affect ones emotions and thoughts. The music was pleasant, but it lost its usual springiness. Instead, it became rather heavy. Jian Chen also sat down beside the Heavenly Enchantress. He gazed at her face and said, I know you resent me. A portion of this resentmentes from Xiao Bao. Through all those years he grew, I did not fulfil my responsibilities as a father. I was not around to protect him either when he was in danger. However, you also know that I was left without a choice. I may have vanished for over ten years, but Ive always spent that time trying to strengthen, only hoping to gain an even greater power to fend off the next invasion of the foreign so that I can protect our world. Ivee closer to death than Ive ever had in the past. I was just an inch away from death, and my soul had almost dispersed. I did survive in the end, fortunately enough, but the price I paid was my entire body. I will make it up to Xiao Bao. I will make up everything to him tenfold. The Heavenly Enchantress was not wavered by his words at all. She behaved as if she had not heard Jian Chen at all. She focused on her zither, concentrating on ying it. She did not pay attention to anything else. Jian Chen fell silent for a while before continuing, Three days from now, I will be holding a wedding with Yueer and Luaner. I will take you with me to make up for theck of a wedding. At the same time, I will let the entire world know that Shangguan Aojian is my son. I wont go and neither will Xiao Bao. This time, the Heavenly Enchantress said something. Her voice was cold and firm. Jian Chen sighed. He looked at the Heavenly Enchantress, feeling quite the headache, and said, Muer, there are some things that are set in stone by fate. No matter how much you dislike them, they are unchangeable. Tell me this once youve truly fulfilled your responsibilities as a father, and weddings arepletely pointless. Only mortals hold things like that. The Heavenly Enchantress coldly replied. She continued to y her zither, except the music sounded even heavier. Jian Chen secretly rejoiced. He could tell that most of her resentment had disappeared. The main reason why she was displeased with him was because of Xiao Bao. Jian Chens mind suddenly cleared up due to what the Heavenly Enchantress said. Marriage to mortals was a significant matter, a ceremony that was almost crucial. It was indeed nothing to fighters with lengthy lives. Some of them did not even follow the tradition of getting married. As long as the two people involved agreed, there was no need for a ceremony at all. They just needed to be a couple.. There was not even a need to tell their parents or the seniors of their ns. The reason why many people still maintained the traditions of mortals was because all fighters had started out as one. Even though a few of them were powerful, they still followed tradition since it was difficult to disregard the traditions of mortals. Jian Chen no longer ced so much focus on the wedding after reaching this understanding. Holding a wedding was something that had slowly developed among mortals. It did not signify anything. In reality, he and the Heavenly Enchantress, as well as Huan Luang, had already be couples. Even without marriage, nothing was able to change that fact. Thest matter I want to talk about is your father. I hope you can visit your father and the ancestor of the Zaar family, Zaar Caiyun. Her soul is damaged and shes in aa. She cannot recover with just heavenly resources, but I do believe that you possess the power to awaken her. Jian Chen mentioned his final reason for visiting, and he also looked at the Heavenly Enchantress with some gentleness as well. Chapter 1508: Thinking Things Through Chapter 1508: Thinking Things Through Jian Chen seemed to have crossed the Heavenly Enchantress bottom line when he mentioned the final matter. The Heavenly Enchantress presence immediately changed, and she stopped ying the zither. At that moment, Jian Chen could clearly feel an iciness emanating from the Heavenly Enchantress. Her presence affected the surroundings, causing the temperature at the peak of Three Saint Mountain to plummet. It felt like winter wasing. Mind your own business, the Heavenly Enchantress coldly said. She was expressionless but her eyes were frigid. Jian Chen knew that the Heavenly Enchantress still resented Hao Wu. She did not have a good impression of Zaar Caiyun either, so Jian Chen immediately felt pained. Muer, did you know that when I was young, I was known as the prodigy of my n. My father, my mother, and the caretaker, uncle Chang, as well as many other people in the n held extremely high hopes for me. This was because I could learn anything and learn it quickly. You could even say that I had photographic memory, so I was better than anyone the same age as me. At that time, both my mother and father cared for me very much, treating me like a treasure in their hands. Until a few yearster, when I took part in a test for Saint Force, the test revealed that I possess no talent for Saint Force due to an ident, so I becamebeled as a cripple. I was unable to gather Saint Force within me and condense a Saint Weapon. This piece of news spread across the entire n very quickly, revealing that the talented young master was actually a cripple. I fell from heaven to hell in a single stroke. My father Changyang Ba rarely visited me after that. In fact, I could count the number of times I saw him with my fingers during those years. Only my mother, sister, second aunt, and uncle Chang still cared for me like before. Although I was a young master of the Changyang n, son of the current patriarch Changyang Ba, there were people who woulde and bully me in the n. They would make fun of me and harrass me, and my father never helped me at all, maybe because he forgot that he had me as a son. However, even though that happened, I do not resent my father, nor do I me him because he is my father by blood. He gave me my life. In other words, it was me who valued this connection of family very much, because I had parents. Even though my father owed me a lot, I still found happiness because their existence is my happiness. On the Tian Yuan Continent, there are many orphans, where some of their parents even pass away as soon as their born due to certain circumstance. They never enjoy love or care when they were young. They might not even know what their parents look like. I understand their pain and know we are all better offpared to those people. At the very least, we have our seniors and family. Muer, I heard about your past from your father. I know you resent your father and a major part of thates from your mother. Your father actually regrets the past very much as well, except its already happened. Theres nothing he can do by regretting it. He cant go back in time. No one can change the past. At the same time, there are just some things you can never regain after you lose them. Hes still your father by blood. Hes your closest family in the world. Jian Chen deeply sighed. He gazed at the vast ocean and suddenly became rather stern. He continued, At the same time, the next invasion of the World of Forsaken Saints is growing closer and closer. I know their strength, and so do you. The disparity is just far too great. Its like heaven and earth. We are at a disadvantage in overall battle prowess and peak strength. There might not even be any hope of emerging victorious during the next battle. The only hope for us is for a divine hall to block the entrance of the tunnel, but I still dont know when the supreme divine hall in Mercenary City will bepletely refined and whether or not we can sessfully block the entrance at all. If we cant stop the foreign world from invading, it will be our end. There will only be death. Even I am not confident I will surviving, but I know my friends and family will all die in that battle. The entire human race may end up dead due to that battle, including your father, Hao Wu. What Jian Chen said near the end was like a bolt from the blue for the Heavenly Enchantress. It caused her to quiver and pale slightly. A deep rumble came from her zither as well. Three strings had snapped. Jian Chen looked at the Heavenly Enchantress, What I just said is the worst case scenario. Maybe I can survive the next battle, but many experts will definitely die on the continent. You might not be able to see your father ever again after that battle. During this limited period of peace, maybe you should spend these final moments with your family. You dont know how valuable some things are when they are there. You only realize how important they are to you once you have lost them. When that happens, it will be toote... Jian Chen spoke very softly and very nonchntly. However, the Heavenly Enchantress heart churned when she heard his words. She began to quiver even more intensely. She was caught in a struggle. A whileter, the Heavenly Enchantress slowly calmed down. She lowered her head and looked at the broken strings. Her eyes were filled with mixed emotions, confusion and sorrow. She slowly raised her right hand and gently rubbed the broken strings. In just a few seconds, the strings were fixed and reattached. The Heavenly Enchantress slowly stood up. She gazed at the distant Tian Yuan Continent. The zither in her hands immediately turned into a blur and disappeared into her right hand as an extremely powerful energy. She left the ind with her hands empty, flying toward the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chens words had influenced. They had also made her understand that she might not be able to see her own father ever again after the next battle. As a result, she wanted to go to the Tian Yuan Continent to see him. She put her zither away because she did not want to visit him as the Heavenly Enchantress but as Shangguan Muer. Jian Chen deeply sighed as he watched the Heavenly Enchantress grow further away. He smiled before sending a message to Shangguan Aojian, who currentlyy on a boat. He then followed the Heavenly Enchantress. The Heavenly Enchantress could build Space Gates, but she did not build ond this time. Instead, she flew, flying from Three Saint Ind to the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen stood on the Zi Ying Sword by her side. Even though she was flying, she moved extremely fast, at a speed thatpletely surpassed what a Saint Emperor could reach. Chapter 1509: Zaar Caiyun Awakens Chapter 1509: Zaar Caiyun Awakens In an ancient mountain range quite far away from the City of God, a violet streak of light suddenly appeared on the horizon, shooting across the sky like a violetet. It disappeared into the depths of the mountain range after a moment. The violet streak of light was Jian Chen riding the expanded Zi Ying Sword. The Heavenly Enchantress walked beside him. She seemed to be casually strolling through the air, but the space around her trembled gently, constantly changing. Visible ripples of space appeared beneath her as well. She seemed to be teleporting an extremely far distance with each step. She was no slower than Jian Chen. The Heavenly Enchantress had already surpassed Saint Emperor and had reached the Origin realm. Her control and usage of space surpassed ordinary Receival experts. Jian Chen was not surprised by the Heavenly Enchantress rapid growth at all. Even ignoring the Yin and Yang energies she had absorbed from the Yinyang Saint Rock, Xiao Bao had gifted the Heavenly Enchantress a huge fortune. Xiao Bao possessed the Innate Chaotic Body, which was rare even in the Immortals World. As the mother of Xiao Bao, the Heavenly Enchantress was blessed by the world, blessing her with a smooth cultivation path. As long as she did not die, she would definitely be an emperor. Not a Saint Emperor of the Tian Yuan Continent, but an Immortal Emperor of the Immortals World. Even in this sealed world, the Heavenly Enchantress could break through Saint Emperor without any obstructions. Jian Chen suspected this was because of Xiao Bao. The seal preventing the breakthrough to the Origin realm was extremely powerful, but it was not perfect. It was unable to stop those who cultivated the Chaotic Body like him and Xiao Bao; the war god of the Hundred Races, Tie Ta; or Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling, natural spirits of the world. Jian Chen and the Heavenly Enchantress entered the depths of the mountain range before stopping in front of a tiny wooden shack at the top of a mountain. The wooden structure had stood there for several decades, constantly buffeted by the wind, and had be extremely weak. It was like an old man close to death, creaking in the wind as if it was about to copse. The Zi Ying Sword returned to its original size and stuck to Jian Chens back. Jian Chen stood beside the Heavenly Enchantress, quietly looking at the wooden structure. The Heavenly Enchantress also stared at it as her feelings became extremelyplicated. The person in the shack seemed to sense the arrival of others. With a creak, the wooden door slowly opened, revealing Hao Wu. Hao Wu stood at the tiny entrance. The simple, white robes he wore seemed rather old. His face was haggard, filled with the heavy weight of exhaustion. Even though Hao Wus appearance had not changed much, Jian Chen still felt like he was far older now. Muer... Hao Wu was immediately stunned when he caught sight of the Heavenly Enchantress. His quivering voice was filled with serendipity and disbelief, along with someplicated and bittern emotions. Remorse immediately overwhelmed Shangguan Muers heart. It ached when she saw how much older Hao Wu had be as well as his haggard, disheveled face and graying hair. She had once resented Hao Wu, refusing to even ept him as her father. To her, not only did Hao Wu owe her mother a lot since he never give her happiness, but her mother had even died because of him. He never showed any true concern for her either. Shangguan Muer only suddenly realized after what Jian Chen had said that even though she hated her father very much, he still possessed a certain level of significance in her heart. After all, he was her father as well as her only blood rtive left in the world. It was just that this level of significance was nothingpared to her hatred for him. It was nowhere near enough for her to make up to him. The reason why she hade this time was to spend a short period of time with him before the next invasion of the World of Forsaken Saints. This visit could even be theirst moments together. After the next battle, maybe the world would no longer possess a Heavenly Enchantress or a Hao Wu, or maybe she could survive with her Origin realm strength, but Hao Wu would perish. Father... Shangguan Muer said with great difficulty. Her voice trembled slightly and was rather raw. At that moment, her feelings were extremely mixed. She was not even certain what she was feeling. Hao Wu was stunned by what the Heavenly Enchantress had said. His body trembled even more as two streaks of turbid tears uncontrobly rolled down his cheeks. Muer, y- y- youre finally willing to call me father. Hao Wu was overjoyed. He felt like he was in a wonderful dream. He had wanted Shangguan Muer to refer to him as father for so long that it had be an unrealistic dream. Shangguan Muer gently bit her lower lip. She said nothing and looked away from Hao Wu, now focusing on the shack behind him. As she gradually raised her right hand, a tremendous and powerful energy immediately surged forth, condensing into her zither in a single moment. She began to y it gently. The music was light but also very deep. Each note seemed to possess an irresistible charm, able to pierce all obstructions and affect the soul. Jian Chen had heard her y something like this on Three Saint Ind in the past. She had used this melody tofort his great-grandfathers soul, but it was slightly different as well. When he heard it, his soul was affected as well. At that moment, he felt extraordinarily calm andfort filled the depths of his soul. The music seemed to be able to heal injuries of the soul. Jian Chen was shocked. Injuries to the soul were the most difficult to deal with. Any heavenly resource that could heal the soul was invaluable. They were also extremely rare and precious. However, just the Heavenly Enchantress music possessed such an effect, which he found rather unbelievable. Jian Chen could even feel that the music had other effects aside from healing the soul. Just listening to it would benefit ones soul. Very soon, the music stopped and the melody came to an end. The zither disappeared from the Heavenly Enchantress arms, and at the same time, Zaar Caiyuns eyelids slightly trembled. She finally showed signs of movement after being unconscious for many years. Chapter 1510: Zhou Chuyun’s Close Call Chapter 1510: Zhou Chuyuns Close Call Zaar Caiyun, who had been in aa for many years, awakened because of Shangguan Muers melody. At the same time, Jian Chen left, returning to me City. He left to give Shangguan Muer, Hao Wu, and Zaar Caiyun some space. He could no longer interfere with how they dealt with each other. This was all he could do. There were still two days before Jian Chens wedding. When he returned to me City, the entire city possessed a new appearance. Whether it was the various shops in the city or the residential zones for the members of the mercenaries, they had all been covered with decorations. The entire city was bubbling with joy. The divine realm was a famed ce in the sea realm. Not only was it famous because of how dangerous it was, where even 17th Star experts could die, but it also hid many fortuitous encounters as well as treasures that could make 15th and 16th Star experts waver. The divine water of the world was one particr example. Not only could it change someones constitution, making a cripple be a cultivation prodigy, but it could also condense ones soul and strength it. It also increased the chances of a Saint Ruler breaking through to Saint King. As a result, even though the divine realm was a terrifying ce that could im the lives of Saint Emperors, the danger was not enough to stop countless adventurers from gathering and forming groups to enter in search of treasure. At this moment, several people jetted toward the exit of the divine realm. The person at the very front was disheveled and pale. He was covered with wounds and heavily injured. Behind him were five other figures radiating with presences no weaker than him. They were pursuing him. All six of them were Saint Rulers. It was impossible for the person fleeing to outrun his enemies due to his heavy injuries. As a result, the five Saint Rulers inched closer. In the end, the five people caught up a few dozen kilometers away and an intense battle immediately erupted. Even if the fleeing person had been in peak condition, he definitely would not have been able to fend off five other people, let alone defend himself while he was heavily injured. As a result, as soon as they began fighting, he was knocked away and spit out blood. His injuries became even heavier, and he even lost the ability to flee. As if the five Saint Rulers knew that their opponent had been incapacitated, they took their time. They slowly surrounded the bloodied Saint Ruler on the floor. One of them sneered, Zhou Chuyun, how are you worthy of possessing 16th Star quaking thunders? If you knew youd end up like this, why didnt you just hand them over? That way, you would have been able to emerge alive at the very least. Its just a pity that you made the five of us chase you all the way from the depths of the divine realm here for the quaking thunders. Even if you hand them over willingly now, we will not forgive you. As he said that, he slowly raised the spear in his hand, targeting Zhou Chuyuns head. Zhou Chuyuny on the floor as he stared at the five of them. His eyes were filled with regret, but he seemed to understand that he could not avoid death no matter what today. He sighed inside and slowly closed his eyes. The moment his eyes shut, he could not help but think of his daughter, Zhou Lin. Liner, I wont be able to apany you in the future. You have to look after yourself. At deaths doorstep, the one thing that Zhou Chuyun found most difficult to let go of was his daughter, who he had left in Divine City. At the same time, the Saint Rulers arm suddenly moved. The spear in his hand shot toward Zhou Chuyuns head with lightning-like speed, appearing as a blur. However, just when the spear had traveled halfway, the space around them suddenly froze. At that moment, time seemed to stop around the six people. The spear that had been targeting Zhou Chuyuns head froze there as well. It was unable to cross the remaining distance no matter what. It was not just the spear. Even Zhou Chuyun and the Saint Rulers who were pursuing him had been immobilized by the frozen space. They were stuck. Shock and fear filled the eyes of the person wielding the spear. He was unable to move at all even with his strength as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler, so it was impossible for a Saint Ruler to have frozen the space around them. Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulers could not achieve such a feat. This could only be the work of a Saint King. Simr emotions flooded the eyes of the four other Saint Rulers. A Saint King was actually stopping them from killing Zhou Chuyun. Even if the Saint King was not acquainted with Zhou Chuyun, just freezing the space around them signified that this Saint King wanted to save him. They could only pray that the Saint King was not familiar with Zhou Chuyun and was just lending a hand when in need. That way, they still had a chance of living. Zhou Chuyun could also sense the changes of the space around him. He immediately opened his eyes and saw a white-dressed woman, who seemed to be in her twenties. A fist-sized beasty on her shoulder. The woman was emotionless. She looked at the five Saint Rulers who had hunted down Zhou Chuyun with cold killing intent. She coldly said, I hate those who kill for treasure the most. With just that, the womans palm gently touched the heads of the five Saint Rulers. Immediately, their eyes dimmed before losing all light in a single moment. They had be empty shells. The gentle strike from the woman had wiped out their souls. Space returned to normal and the five Saint Rulers copsed powerlessly. The woman passed over their corpses and made her way to the exit of the divine realm. She paid no attention to Zhou Chuyun, as if she did not help Zhou Chuyun to save him and only helped because she found people who killed for treasure annoying. Zhou Chuyun stood up with great difficulty and sped his hands at the woman who was traveling further away, I am the captain of the Blue Sky Adventurers, Zhou Chuyun. I thank seniors kindness for saving my life. The woman paid no attention to Zhou Chuyun. She stepped toward the exit and, in just a few steps, vanished from his vision. Zhou Chuyun deeply sighed after surviving. He pulled out medicine from his Space Ring and consumed it. He then collected the Space Rings of the five Saint Rulers before leaving in a hurry. He hade close to dying many times in the past, but this was the closest he had evere to death. He had already made up his mind to never venture into the divine realm again. He wanted to return to the Tian Yuan Continent with his daughter. Even if it meant death to return, he wanted to die in his homnd. At this moment, the woman who had saved Zhou Chuyun stood outside the divine realm. She gloomily looked at the familiar world and showed deep anguish. However, it was soon drowned out by roaring hatred. An icy-cold killing intent radiated from her body. She discerned her orientation and shot off. Chapter 1511: Kai Ya’s Return Chapter 1511: Kai Yas Return The Tyt tribe was a medium-sized organization in the sea realm. Even though the organization was nameless, it possessed a certain status within a radius of a million kilometers. This was because the Tyt tribe possessed a Saint Ruler ancestor. He had already reached the 14th Star, now extremely close to the 15th Star. The Tyt tribe had united with the Goldensword tribe, Herman tribe, Dakar n, and Tingwei n through marriage, four other ns with Saint Rulers, so they were extremely close. They were close to forming an alliance, where the five of them would join togetherpletely. Although none of the five ns possessed any Saint Kings, if the five Saint Rulers worked together, they could dominate the surrounding million kilometers and reign supreme. And today was a joyous asion for the Tyt tribe. This was because the son of the current patriarch of the Tyt tribe was marrying the youngdy of the Goldensword tribe, so a happy atmosphere loomed over the entire Tyt tribe. The patriarchs of the Tyt tribe and Goldensword tribe sat high up together. They smiled as they gazed at the new couple below. The greatest human expert, sovereign Jian Chen, will be holding a wedding in two days in me City. Our wedding today will be borrowing the joy from his wedding. In the future, I wont hold hopes for you to be people like sovereign Jian Chen. I just hope you can be emperors. The patriarch of the Tyt tribe toasted to the new coupled below. As soon as he finished speaking, quite a few of the guests immediately added their support. These people all belonged to smaller ns, so as long as they could get on the Tyt tribes good side, they would be able to achieve glory. The patriarch of the Tyt tribe sat with a smile as the people around him tried to curry favor. Other people only believed that the hope of his son bing an emperor was only a casualment, but only he knew that there would definitely be an emperor in their n in their future. This was because he took part in wiping out the Kalor tribe all those years ago. He knew that the youngdy of the Kalor tribe, Kai Ya, had fled, and even the five Saint Ruler ancestors were unable to force her to stay. His tribe would not need to take anything to heart if Kai Ya only possessed ordinary talent. However, not only was Kai Ya a cultivation genius, having reached Saint Ruler at such a young age, but she practiced the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor as well. It possessed so much potential that she would definitely reach Saint King and be a Saint Emperor. In order to fend off Kai Yas revenge, the five ns that all took part in the operation united with one another through marriage. They had schemed together. However, they knew that if she became a Saint King, they would not be her opponent even if they worked together. If she became a Saint Emperor, she could probably wipe the five ns off the face of the sea realm with just a wave of her hand. As a result, they urgently required the protection of a Saint King or even a Saint Emperor. It was extremely unlikely for the five ancestors to reach Saint King due to their limited talent, so they would probably end up remaining as Saint Rulers forever. As a result, the five ns could only ce their hopes on their talented descendents. Just as the Tyt tribe and Goldensword tribe celebrated the wedding, a white figure appeared in the sky far away. She was a woman who seemed to be in her twenties. Even though she was not alluring, she still possessed some beauty. At the same time, a tremendous presence radiated from her unintentionally, causing the surrounding space to gently tremble. The woman ran through the air. She moved extremely quickly, arriving above the Tyt tribe like she had teleported despite only being on the horizon the moment before. A fist-sized beast perched obediently on her shoulder. The entire n did not sense the womans arrival at all. They joyously continued celebrating the wedding. The woman coldly nced at the Tyt tribe below. Her eyes were immediately filled with extremely heavy hatred. In a single moment, a powerful killing intent swept out from her, not only causing the surrounding temperature to plummet, but the killing intent turned into an bone-chilling wind as well. It caused the surroundings to churn and caused the energy of the world to be chaotic. Afterward, she waved her hand and a powerful barrier immediately enveloped the entire n. The powerful killing intent sank to the ground and crushed down on everyone. The people below could not help but shiver as their expressions changed. The wedding came to a halt as well. All the people in the Tyt tribe lost their warm smiles at that moment. They all stared at the sky in shock, and only then did they discover the woman who had appeared in the air. The patriarchs of the two ns as well as all the members of the upper echelon revealed drastically different expressions when they saw the woman. Their hearts churned as well. K- K- Kai Ya... The patriarch of the Tyt tribe said with a trembling voice. At that moment, his face became devoid of blood. Even a trace of despair had appeared. The patriarch of the Goldensword tribe looked the same. The two of them were not Saint Rulers, but they had seen Saint Rulers before and were extremely familiar with them. Kai Ya was no longer a Saint Ruler in their eyes. She had surpassed that realm of cultivation. Another powerful presence appeared, but it was insignificantpared to Kai Yas killing intent. It was like an ant to an elephant. The ancestor of the Tyt tribe appeared. He was the pride of the n as well as the only Saint Ruler of the Tyt tribe. He had already reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer. However, he also stared at Kai Ya with an ashen face. He appeared very stern. In the past, he and four ancestors of the other ns had pursued Kai Ya, forcing her into the depths of the divine realm before giving up. If it were not for the fact that they had not been confident that they could stay alive in the depths of the divine realm, they would have continued to pursue her without any hesitation at all. Back then, the five of them had guessed that Kai Ya might not end up dead in the depths of the divine realm because of the cultivation method she practiced, so they woulde face to face with her revenge one day. As a result, the five ns had prepared themselves throughout the past few years, waiting for her to take revenge. They had even begun preparing some wealth to recruit a Saint King to protect them in another few decades. What they never expected was that Kai Ya woulde back for revenge so quickly let alone assume that her strength would have increased at such a terrifying rate. She had be a Saint King in less than two decades. They had believed that she would have required a century, at the very least, beforeing back for revenge even with the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor. Chapter 1512: Killers of the Divine Realm Chapter 1512: Killers of the Divine Realm Kai Ya, I sure have underestimated you. I never thought that you would grow to such an extent in such a short amount of time. No matter how impressive your talent is, no matter if your cultivation is created by an emperor, its impossible for you to improve so quickly. Looks like youve had quite an impressive fortuitous encounter in the divine realm, the ancestor of the Tyt tribe said with a deep voice. At that moment, he was filled with regret. He regretted the fact that the five ns needed to wait so long before they could invite an expert to guard them. If their n possessed a Saint King, they would still possess the ability to battle against the now-strengthened Kai Ya. All the people who hade to the wedding became extremely pale within the barrier. They were very shocked. Many of them knew about the devastation of the Kalor tribe many years ago. Although they were not a famed n within the sea realm, they had still been a n that had possessed a Saint Ruler after all. They were also quite famous in the surrounding million kilometers, so it caused arge disturbance in the region when the entire organization fell in one night. Although the people responsible were never found, quite a few people had guessed from some hints that the ancestors of the Tyt tribe, Goldensword tribe, Herman tribe, Dakar n, and Tingwei n had taken part in the disaster. However, no one stepped forward for the Kalor tribe either. What shocked the guests was that the youngdy of the Kalor tribe, Kai Ya, had already be a Saint King. She hade to seek revenge against the Tyt tribe, trapping everyone, including those unrted, within the barrier. This caused all of them to be fearful and unsettled, afraid that Kai Ya would kill them too. Even if several Saint Rulers worked together, they would not be able to quickly smash through a barrier cast down by a Saint King, let alone this group of guests right now. Seeing the Saint Ruler of the Tyt tribe, Kai Yas killing intent soared once more. Her eyes had almost be bloodshot. She would never forget the moment when the Saint Ruler before her had attacked her father along with the ancestors of the four other ns. She would not forget about how the five of them pursued her and forced her to flee into the depths of the divine realm. The Tyt tribe, Goldensword tribe, Herman tribe, Dakar n, and Tingwei n, the five of you wiped out my n all those years ago. I have returned today and will make you pay a heavy price for what you did. I will take the lives of all your nsmen for wiping out the Kalor tribe, Kai Ya said in resentment. She nced at the guests who were not a part of the five ns and said, If youre not a part of the five ns I just mentioned and you dont want to die, leave through the barrier immediately. I will kill everyone left in it in half a minute. All the innocent guests lit up when they heard her words. Without any hesitation, everyone immediately flew out of the barrier as if they were fleeing for their lives. No one dared to stay for too long. There were even a few members of the Tyt tribe who understood the disaster they were facing, so they blended into the fleeing crowd. However, as soon as they came in contact with the barrier, they were knocked back, unable to pass through it like everyone else. In the blink of an eye, all the guests had left. No one was willing to stay behind, including those who had extremely close ties to the Tyt tribe. If their opponent was at a simr level of strength, maybe some of them would have remained behind. However, no one was willing to die for the Tyt tribe when they were faced with utter doom. The ancestor of the Tyt tribe did not pay attention to the situation. Hepletely concentrated on Kai Ya. When Kai Ya had lowered her guard, he moved. He turned into a blur in the sky and approached Kai Ya in a silent sh. He hurled his palm at her forehead. He knew the difference in strength between him and a Saint King. As a result, he did not hold back at all when he attacked. He pushed his speed to the limit as well and sneakily attacked Kai Ya. He did not even draw his weapon because he knew that this might be the only chance for him to heavily injure Kai Ya as well as his only chance to survive. However, as soon as he began to approach Kai Ya, the space around him froze in an instant. He came to a halt, having beenpletely immobilized by the frozen space. That was not all; even his attack stopped before Kai Ya. At the same time, the tiny beast on Kai Yas shoulder opened its eyes at that moment. It stared at the ancestor of the Tyt tribe with an enticing gaze, as if it was not looking at a person but a tter of delicious food. Kai Ya looked at the immobilized enemy before her and coldly said, Back then, I wasnt your opponent, so I could only watch helplessly as my father was killed by you, but today, you no longer have the power to hurt me. Even if you attempt a sneak attack to catch me off-guard. As she said that, Kai Ya raised a hand. Itnded gently on the ancestors chest. The ancestor of the Tyt n vomited blood and pieces of organs. His entire body fell out of the air and smashed into the ground. He created a huge ditch and lost the ability to climb out of it. Just striking him with her palm had heavily injured him. His organs had been destroyed and his bones had fractured. He lost the ability to stand. Seeing how puny their strongest ancestor was before Kai Ya, all the members of the Tyt tribe appeared ashen. Despair filled their eyes. Back then, my nsmen were killed before me one by one. Today, I will turn you into a pile of bones before your own nsmen, Kai Ya said through gritted teeth. Soon afterward, she swung her finger and a crack immediately appeared in the space before her. With a deep buzz, winged ants poured out like a flood. There were countless numbers of them, and in just a few seconds, the ants had flooded the region. They filled up every inch within the barrier. T- these are the soaring ants that live in the depths of the divine realm, known as the killers of the divine realm. Their bodies are as tough as steel, and they specialize in absorbing and devouring energy. They are even immune to energy attacks, able to ovee any spatial abilities... How have the soaring ants of the depths of the divine realm ended up here... The guests had not traveled very far outside the barrier. When they saw the barrier filled with ants, their expression dramatically changed, and they cried out in disbelief. The tiny beast on Kai Yas should stood up as well. Only then was it possible to see that it was a soaring ant as well. It was only the size of a fist, but it radiated arge amount of pressure. The tiny beast buzzed on Kai Yas shoulder, and all of the ants that were wildly flying around surged toward the nsmen of the Tyt tribe. Chapter 1513: Wiping Out Five Clans Consecutively Chapter 1513: Wiping Out Five ns Consecutively Immediately, miserable cries rang from the Tyt tribe. Soaring ants crawled on all of the nsmen there. All of the people were covered by countless soaring ants as far as the eye could see. Even the strongest ancestor was not an exception. The soaring ants produced chilling gnawing sounds as they devoured the flesh and blood of the people inside. Coupled with the endless cries of agony, the n that had been joyful moments before had be hell in a single moment. Outside the barrier, all the guests stared at the hellish n in fear. Many of them had paled from fright. They sensed that the famed Tyt tribe in the region was making its way toward devastation right before their eyes. In just a few seconds, ants began to take to the sky again. Their wings buzzed as they revolved around Kai Ya. White skeletons were left on the ground. All the bodies flesh and blood had been devoured by the ants. Gradually, more and more ants returned to the air. With their departure, the number of skeletons on the ground rapidly increased. Faced with the ants that were known as the killers of the divine realm, the n did not even have the ability to fight back. Even their Saint Ruler ancestor could only angrily roar in agony. He could only watch as several dozen powerful ants gnawed away at his body, remaining glued to him. A whileter, the ground was filled with skeletons. Apart from the Saint Ruler ancestor, who continued to roar out in pain, there was no one else alive. All the nsmen had been devoured, leaving behind white skeletons. Even the ancestor of the Tyt tribe had been reduced to white bones apart from his untouched head. He was a terrifying sight. The soaring ants did not kill the Saint Ruler. Once they ate all the flesh on him, they flew back into the sky. Kai Ya hovered in the air as she coldly watched this unfold. She showed no mercy at all. She slowly raised her hand and controlled the space around the ancestor of the Tyt tribe. She made his body levitate and coldly informed him, Look at the current situation of your n. All these nsmen have died because of you. If you hadnt wiped out my n before, your own n would not have suffered like this either. From today on, the Tyt tribe will cease to exist in the sea realm. The ancestor of the Tyt tribe was ashen, but his gaze remained fixed on Kai Ya. He said through gritted teeth, I am regretful. I am filled with regret over how I let you escape. I regret how I didnt go into the depths of the divine realm to kill you. If I had known youd improve so quickly, the five of us would have pursued you into the depths even if it meant risking our lives. A cold light shed through Kai Yas eyes. They filled with killing intent in a single moment. Extending a finger, a powerful energy shot out and pierced the Saint Rulers forehead. He died on the spot. The tiny beast on Kai Yas shoulder immediately flew over. It moved extremely quickly, only leaving behind a faint blur. When it returned to Kai Ya, it actually carried a space ring with its two front legs, passing it to Kai Ya as if it was trying to get on her good side. Kai Ya seemed to have realized that the tiny beast was extremely clever an extremely long time ago, so she did not find its actions surprising at all. She epted the Space Ring from the tiny beast, putting it away without even looking through it. Afterward, she shed at the space before her with a finger and it immediately ripped open. The countless soaring ants above the Tyt tribe seemed to have found their way back, gathering from all four directions and disappearing into the crack like a flood. Kai Ya left after the final soaring ant entered the crack. She continued to the next n. The barrier around the Tyt tribe vanished, and the guests who had left before remained in a daze. They stared at the lifeless n and felt extremely disturbed. A medium-sized n with a Saint Ruler had just been destroyed. It had only taken around a minute from beginning to end. This deeply shocked every single one of them. A whileter, someone returned to their senses. They seemed to think of something and their face was flooded with joy. They lunged toward the remaining skeletons and began collecting Space Rings. The other people returned to their senses as well. They all eagerly charged toward the Space Rings. There were even a few people who began fighting over them. The Space Rings had all been perfectly preserved. Kai Ya had only taken the most important one, leaving the rest behind. ... Kai Ya visited the Goldensword tribe, Herman tribe, Dakar n, and Tingwei n and destroyed all of them, leaving no one alive. No one looked into who had wiped out the five medium-sized ns in a single day, nor did anyone stand up for them. However, the way all the people had been killed caught everyones attention. This was because all the people from the five ns had been reduced to skeletons. There was flesh or blood left. Even the Saint Rulers were not exceptions. While everyone was wondering how the people had lost all their flesh and blood, the shocking news that the youngdy of the Kalor tribe, Kai Ya, was with a group of soaring ants, which only appeared in the divine realm, broke out, spreading from the Tyt tribe. This shook the entire sea realm and even caught significant attention from the three halls of the sea realm. In a bustling,rge city within the sea realm, a woman who wore white clothes and had a tiny beastying on her shoulder sat in an inn. She stared outside in a daze, numbly gazing at the bustling street. She was Kai Ya, who had just wiped out five ns and shook up the sea realm. Kai Ya had finally avenged the Kalor tribe by making the Tyt tribe, Goldensword tribe, Herman tribe, Dakar n and Tingwei n vanish from the sea realm. However, she did not lighten up at all. There was only a heavy sorrow in her heart. She had killed all her enemies, but she was unable to bring back her dead nsmen. She was unable to save her dead father either, which was why her emotions were still filled with sadness. Chapter 1514: Acquaintances from the Sea Realm Chapter 1514: Acquaintances from the Sea Realm I was once the youngdy of the Kalor tribe, my fathers only daughter. I had a very loving father and thousands of nsmen as well. I lived in a happy family, but now, my father is gone and all my nsmen are gone as well. All those familiar, smiling faces only exist in my memories now. Kai Ya sat by the window as she numbly stared outside. Two streaks of tears ran down her cheeks. The sea realm was vast. The number of people living there reached into the tens of billions. However, she did not have a single rtive among them. She was filled with loneliness. She gulped down the strong alcohol in her cup, and it roared in her chest like a burning me, causing her face to flush. She raised her head and stared at the deep blue sky. The sky was both familiar and foreign. Kai Ya no longer felt any attachments to the sea realm now. Perhaps the sea realm had be a ce of sorrow to her. It would only cause her anguish. At this moment, Kai Ya overheard the conversation of a few people. Her empty eyes immediately narrowed. Theres still one day until the great human experts wedding. I heard that although sovereign Jian Chens wedding was quite sudden and that the preparations were rather rushed, the wedding will be unprecedentedly grand... Thats obvious. Dont you know who sovereign Jian Chen is? He was born as a human, but his magnanimity and generosity has won the respect of all experts in the world. After all, many Saint Kings and Saint Emperors only managed to break through because of sovereign Jain Chens heavenly resources. Ive even heard that sovereign Jian Chen helped revive our great sea goddess. Our great goddess will probably personally take part in sovereign Jian Chens wedding... I cant speak for our great sea goddess, but I am certain that all the emperors in our sea realm will be going to sovereign Jian Chens wedding. Theres many Saint Emperors taking part in his wedding. Just the thought of it is envious... Its said that sovereign Jian Chen is also the ruler of the Turtle n. Whats interesting is how hes clearly a human, so how can he be the ruler of the Turtle n as well. This rumors probably false... I dont know whether sovereign Jian Chen is the ruler of the Turtle n, but I paid a visit to the Turtle n a few months ago and saw a sculpture of him there... With someone bringing up the topic, more and more people took part in the conversation about Jian Chen. Very soon, there were no other conversations in the inn. Basically everyone was talking about Jian Chen. Some people had even began arguing intensely, getting into disagreements over Jian Chen. Kai Ya, who was temporarily sitting in the same inn, forgot about her sorrow. She listened quietly as everyone conversed about Jian Chen. She could not help but think about when Jian Chen had gifted her the cultivation method of the Octoterra Emperor. Although the Kalor tribe suffered its demise because of the cultivation method, Kai Ya had never med Jian Chen. She understood that her n was devastated because her father mentioned the cultivation method she practiced to his five good friends, who he overly trusted. Kai Ya said nothing. She sat there quietly by herself as she drank, paying attention to all the conversations about Jian Chen in the inn. She had no idea what changes Jian Chen had gone through during these years, nor did she know why he had be the human sovereign. She wanted to learn a bit more about him through the other people. However, after listening for quite some time, she discovered that basically everyones conversations in the inn revolved around Jian Chens wedding. Apart from the fact that Jian Chens wedding was about to ur, she learned nothing else. Kai Ya knew that she would learn nothing more if she continued listening. As a result, she stood up and sped her hands to everyone, Warriors! Kai Ya did not speak loudly, but her voice drowned out all the sounds in the inn. At the same time, her voice was thunderous when others heard it, forcing them to stop talking. At that moment, the busy inn fellpletely silent. Everyone looked at Kai Ya full of dread and fear. They all sensed that the ordinary-looking woman was an extremely powerful expert. Kai Ya had stunned everyone in the inn with a single word. It would obviously not be a problem for her to learn about what she wanted to know. In order to get on her good side, all the people in the inn hurriedly answered Kai Yas questions. Every single person constantly blurted out answers and spoke endlessly. They answered every single question. Kai Ya learned everything very soon and left behind a few quaking thunders as gifts before leaving. I never thought that warrior Jian Chen would have already surpassed Saint Emperor, and I never thought that so much would happen while I cultivated in the depths of the sea realm, such as the invasion of the World of Forsaken Saints. Theres still one more day before warrior Jian Chens wedding, and I no longer have any attachments to the sea realm, so I might as well go to the Tian Yuan Continent, Kai Ya thought. Afterward, she shot off into the sky like a rocket, disappearing in a single moment. At the same time in a city several million kilometers from where Kai Ya was, four old men walked side-by-side down a busy street. The four old men all wore simr robes, and at a closer nce, it was quite obvious that their appearances and their presences possessed shocking simrities. I never thought that so much would happen while we were in seclusion. Not only have many experts who have surpassed Saint Emperor appeared, but theyve even discovered the entrance to a different world, one of the old men said nonchntly. Big brother, the sea realm is filled with news about the wedding of the greatest human expert, Jian Chen, which will be held in a day, and that the entrance to the other world is on the Tian Yuan Continent as well, so all the strong people have gathered on the continent. Itll definitely be extremely busy there. Why dont we go to the Tian Yuan Continent? A second old man suggested. Third brothers right. Theres no point for us to remain in the sea realm any longer. At the same time, theres many imperfections in the sword formation weve justprehended. We can perfect it through fighting and killing. The next time the World of Forsaken Saints invades will be perfect for the four of us to perfect it. Chapter 1515: A Grand Wedding (One) Chapter 1515: A Grand Wedding (One) After making up their minds, the four old men no longer hesitated. They immediately left the sea realm and traveled to the Tian Yuan Continent. If Jian Chen was present, he definitely would have recognized the four old men with a single nce. To no surprise, they were ADa, AEr, ASan, and ASi, who he had met in the divine realm. In the blink of an eye, the day of Jian Chens marriage arrived. Not only were all the buildings in me City well-decorated on that day, but they had rolled out a red carpet down every street in the city. Pink petals were scattered upon the ground, giving off a fresh fragrance. On the sides of each main street, red-robed bands beat gongs and sounded drums. They formed a long line, stretching all the way from the entrance of the city to the city center, where the wedding would be formally held. A few guests had already arrived outside the city with gifts. All of them dismounted outside the city and passed through the city gates on foot. Even Saint Emperors did not fly in to the city. Arge group of female servants stood in an organized formation, waiting at the entrance of the city. As soon as important people arrived, they would personally lead them into the city. Even though there were many Saint Emperors among the guests, all these people entered the city with their gifts by themselves. They were not received by the servants. Strength had nothing to do with whether they could be received by the servants. As a result, it became a great honor for anyone who did receive the guidance of a female servant. Tianmu Ling of the ancient Tianmu n has arrived... The third prince of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Qin Ji, of the eight great kingdoms has arrived... As the loud calls rang through the city, the male servants weing the guests constantly announced the names and identities of a few special guests. The third prince of the Qinhuang Kingdom, wearing luxurious rodes with golden-threaded borders, entered the city with Tianmu Ling. Two benevolent old people followed Tianmu Ling. To no surprise, they were Jun Mohao and Wang Yinhong. With Jian Chens assistance, the two of them had broken through to Saint King several years ago and had reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer. They had be the ancestors of the Tianmu n. Tianmu Ling and Qin Ji were both Jian Chens friends. Even though their personal strength and backgrounds were nothing in the eyes of Saint Emperors, the two of them enjoyed a treatment that even a few Saint Emperors did not have the right to experience in the me City. Both of them were invited into the city by female servants who had been prepared beforehand. Brother Jian Chens wedding sure is grand. So many peak experts havee from everywhere to congratte him. Its still morning and I can already vaguely sense the presences of over twenty Saint Emperors. Theres still a great group of people whove yet to arrive. It sure does make me envious. If theres someone whos willing to go to such lengths to marry me, Ill agree even if hes weaker than me, Tianmu Ling sighed in surprise as envy filled her face. Qin Ji broke into aughter when he heard her. Tianmu Ling, when you be the greatest human expert, holding a wedding like this wont be a problem at all. Tianmu Ling pouted and said disdainfully, If I be the greatest human expert, therell probably be no one worthy enough to marry aside from brother Jian Chen. Qin Ji and Tianmu Lingughed and conversed as they made their way toward the ceremony. They disappeared into the streets very soon. The four Imperial Protectors of the Qinhuang Kingdom and the king have arrived... The four Imperial Protectors of the Fire Dragon Kingdom and the king have arrived... The ancestor of the Kara n from the Holy Empire, Kara Lot, has arrived with Kara Liwei... The president and grand elder of the Radiant Saint Master Union have arrived... The great elders of the Tyrants de School have arrived... The pavillion master of the Pure Heart Pavilion has arrived... The elven queen on the Wastnd Continent has arrived... The dwarven king of the Wastnd Continent has arrived... The Saint Emperor of the Peng n from the Beast God Continent, Cangqiong, has arrived... The hall masters of the Sea Goddess Hall, Heavens Spirit Hall and Serpent God Hall have arrived... ... As the significant people all arrived at me City one by one, me City immediately experienced the most glorious moment it had ever experienced since it had been founded. Currently, over half of the experts in the world had gathered in me City, creating a legend on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even during the glorious ancient times, there had never been a case where over half of the experts in the world had gathered in a single ce. In particr, near the end, when the sea goddess, Tie Ta, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao and Feng Xiaotian arrived, the glory of me City reached an unprecedented peak. Very soon, the entire city was full. The city was not particrly big, yet it held close to ten billion people. They filled the streets and alleyways, filling any extra space in the city. The number of people gathered outside the city was several times more than the number in the city. Looking from above, there was an endless sea of heads, stretching toward the horizon. Even though there had not been many people invited to the wedding, since Jian Chens wedding had been announced publicly and as the greatest human expert, a countless number of uninvited people woulde to congratte him anyway. Jian Chen did not forget about the people from Longevity Valley either. He got people to set up a Space Gate in Longevity Valley and invited all of them to his wedding. This was the first time the vigers had ventured into the outside world after spending their entire lives in the valley, so they naturally found everything extremely interesting. As soon as they arrived in the city, they pointed at their surroundings and sighed in wonder. Is this the city founded by Jian Chen on the Tian Yuan Continent? I never thought itd be so big. Its much bigger than our vige... Its not just bigger than our vige. Even if you move the entire valley here, itll probably take up only a small section of the city. Our vige is nothing to it... I never really thought that the city founded by Jian Chen would be so big. I had thought that me City would not be anyrger than our vige. Jian Chen sure is impressive... The vigers from Longevity Valley were all dressed simply. Basically every single one of them wore clothes made from coarse cloth that had been patched several times. As soon as they arrived in the city, they stood outpared to the other luxuriously dressed guests, forming their own unique group. They attracted everyones attention very quickly. Hmm? This is weird. Its sovereign Jian Chens wedding today, so all those who can set foot in the city are famed people of great importance. Why have a group of country bumpkins suddenly appeared here, and theyre all so weak. Theres quite a few cripples who havent even cultivated Saint Force. A woman who hade with her senior frowned at the sight of the vigers. The woman seemed to be eighteen. She possessed an alluring beauty and radiated nobility. She bore arrogance that seemed to have been groomed since her youth. Shut up. Ronger, dont forget where this ce is. This is me City, sovereign Jian Chens territory. Its not the imperial city in our Felicity Empire. You can never underestimate anyone who can enter this city, no matter how ordinary they are, understand? A middle-aged man in dragon robes sternly lectured the beauty beside him. The middle-aged man was the new emperor of the Felicity Empire, one of the three great empires. Chapter 1516: A Grand Wedding (Two) Chapter 1516: A Grand Wedding (Two) Yes, father! The woman called Ronger mischievously stuck out her tongue before replying obediently. However, she still stared at the vigers from Longevity Valley in interest. The new emperor from the Felicity Empire deeply gazed at the group of people from Longevity Valley. He said, These people seem ordinary and dont have much strength, but they all dare to call sovereign Jian Chen by his name and show no awe for him. Theyre evenparing their own vige to the city thats known as the greatest in the world. If Ive guessed correctly, they definitely have close ties with sovereign Jian Chen. Oh! The woman beside him opened her mouth in shock while disbelief flooded her face. At the same time, there were many other people in the surroundings who had also guessed the extraordinary connection of the vigers from Longevity Valley. As a result, even when they brushed past a few Saint Kings or Saint Emperors, they did not underestimate them at all. Even when the young men from the valley widened their eyes and drooled at the alluring beauties in the crowd, the woman with extraordinary origins could only frown. They covered their mouths before turning and leaving the vigers range of vision. Even thedy called Ronger attracted the attention of a few young men from Longevity Valley. There were several young men around the age of twenty who stared at Rongers alluring appearance. They could not shift their gazes at all, as if their souls had been sucked away by her. So beautiful. Shes basically like a goddess. S- shes definitely my dream lover... What a beautiful goddess, and shes roughly my age. If I can marry her, Id be willing to shorten my lifespan by a few decades... Look at her legs. What beautiful and white legs. Those are the prettiest legs I have ever seen. I never thought that the legs of women could be so beautiful. They must feel extremely nice... The young men from Longevity Valley all drooled as they stared at the woman called Ronger. If they were not staring at her face dumbly, they would be staring at her slender jade-white legs. Even their gulps of saliva were audible. The woman called Ronger noticed their wolfish gazes and was immediately covered with goosebumps. She shivered in fear before quickly hiding behind the middle-aged man in dragon robes. Lingering fear covered her face. Only now did she discover just how terrifying the bulky young men in coarse clothes were. They were tempted to eat her up just from their gazes alone. Ronger, lets go, the man was displeased as well. He pulled thedy with her and left the sight of the vigers. How did she leave so fast? I didnt even get to see her, one of the young men said in dejection. He gaze remained fixated in the direction Ronger had disappeared, filled with regret and deep infatuation. She definitely hasnt gone far. Why dont we go after her? Another young man suggested, burning with desire. Lets not. Grandpas told us to not run around randomly. Look at how many people are here and how big this ce is. What if we get lost? The young men could only give up on catching another nce of the beauty while full of reluctance. What they did not know was that every single movement they made and word they said was caught by many of the guests in the surroundings. The more powerful guests had reached Saint Emperor while the weakest ones were Saint Rulers. Even though they spoke in whispers, they were heard loud and clear by the surrounding people. They all shook their heads secretly and thought, Just where did these annoying young mene from? Hehehehe, young brothers, its not very polite for you to stare at the legs of us women. An enchanting giggle rang out. When the young men heard the giggle, they immediately felt themselves be powerless. Theycked self control. Their hearts began to beat uncontrobly. Tianmu Ling slowly strolled through the crowd with a smile. All her movements possessed an enchanting charm. This charm was useless against the experts in the surroundings, but to the young men from Longevity Valley, it was fatal. So pretty! At that moment, the eyes of the young men widened. They all drooled as they dumbly stared at the beautifully-dressed Tianmu Ling. Tianmu Ling did not mind their gazes at all. She smiled seductively and giggled, Little brothers, am I pretty? Youre pretty! The young man all spoke at the same time. They were all stunned and their breathing became ragged. Their eyes were so wide that they almost popped out. Tianmu Ling gently sighed. Some loneliness appeared on her face and she acted pitiful. She said, But so what if Im pretty? Theres no one who wants to marry me. Theres no one who wants me. Who said they dont want you. Beautiful girl, why dont you marry me? I want you... Girl, be my five. I swear that I will treat you as only the best for the rest of my life. I will never let you down. There will be meat to eat everyday... Girl, my fathers the strongest in the vige, and hes also an Earth Saint Master. Bing a Heaven Saint Master for him isnt a problem. You know about Heaven Saint Masters, dont you? They can fly freely in the sky like birds. If you marry me, Ill definitely plead to have my dad take you flying once he bes a Heaven Saint Master... When the young men heard what she had said, they all believed that they had caught Tianmu Lings eye, except that she was too embarrassed to say so, which was why she had given them a hint. They all attempted to court Tianmu Ling as best they could. In order to capture Tiamu Lings heart, they even brought out everything their family had umted. They were even close to mentioning their lineages and their ancestors. Even Tianmu Ling was stunned by what they said. What they told her hadpletely overwhelmed her understanding of the world. Any person who courted a woman on the Tian Yuan Continent would show them what they could offerthrough disying their strength or bringing up their background. However, the young men before her only mentioned that they could cover the basic necessities of life. Tianmu Ling rubbed her temples. It felt like she had a headache. She realized that she had underestimated them far too much. She needed to evaluate them once again. When did she, a mighty Saint King who could rip open Space Gates on a whim, need to fly in the sky while being carried by a Heaven Saint Master? Little brothers, if you really want me to marry you, its not impossible. Once you can beat Jian Chen fairly, Ill marry you, Tianmu Ling giggled. She thought that she could make the young men lose interest in her by saying that, but she darkened instead. She had never thought that she had underestimated these burly young men again. They did not show any negative emotions at all. Instead, their eyes lit up and they seemed pleasantly surprised. Really? If I defeat Jian Chen, will you really marry me and be my wife? One of them stared at Tianmu Ling full of excitement. Anyone could tell that the emotions he showed were genuine and could not be faked. He did not know just how powerful Jian Chen was, nor did he know about Jian Chens prestige on the continent. In his mind, Jian Chen was friendly and treated every elderly person in the valley full of politeness. He seemed no different than the other people his age. Meanwhile, not only was he the strongest in the vige, he wasrger than Jian Chen as well. As a result, defeating Jian Chen did not seem difficult at all. Tianmu Ling was stunned once again, but she was not the only one this time. Even the guests who watched on in interest became stunned as well. This included Saint Emperors. Soon afterward, they all became stern. They judged the young men seriously and thought, Are these young men Origin realm sovereigns who never appear? Can they really defeat Jian Chen? Otherwise, how can they be so confident? Chapter 1517: A Grand Wedding (Three) Chapter 1517: A Grand Wedding (Three) However, after staring at the young men for quite some time, the people in the crowd failed to find any traces of them concealing their strength. In their eyes, there were even two young men who had not condensed their Saint Weapons yet. They could not even be counted as fighters, let alone could they defeat Jian Chen. Tianmu returned to her senses and stared at the young men with an extremely strange gaze. She giggled. Brothers, then I will wait for good news from you. I hope you defeat Jian Chen soon and take me away. Dont worry, girl. After Jian Chens wedding, well challenge him immediately. I will definitely make you my wife. The same young man who had an Earth Saint Master as a father spoke confidently. Great determination flickered in his eyes. The young men behind him were disappointed. Regret filled their faces. They also had no idea how powerful Jian Chen was, but they knew that they could not defeat the young man before them. Not only had he condensed his Saint Weapon, but he had even be a Saint Master. Although what happened with the vigers attracted the attention of many, it did not affect Jian Chens wedding in the slightest. In the blink of an eye, noon crept closer and closer. With a loud sound and an uproar across the entire city, Jian Chen, You Yue, and Huang Luan appeared on a tform that was six meters high, all wearing red clothes. Everyone look, the groom and the brides have all appeared... The groom is sovereign Jian Chen. Ive finally seen sovereign Jian Chen in the flesh. I never thought that hed be even younger than the images... Not only is sovereign Jian Chen powerful, but hes handsome as well. If I can get married to him or even just be a consort of his, Id be willing to reduce my lifespan to just ten years... You want to be sovereign Jian Chens consort just like this? Why dont you check out the origins of sovereign Jian Chens brides? One of them is the only direct disciple of fairy Hao Ye while the other is a Saint Emperor... The atmosphere immediately rushed to a new high with the appearance of the groom and brides. Many people stared at the three of them on the tform full of envy. Currently, a woman in a white dress who had her face veiled, stood in an inconspicuous corner among the great crowd. She silently stared at Jian Chen and his brides and felt mixed up. She appeared rather depressed. She was the youngdy from the Tianqin n, Qin Qin. She had secretlye to Jian Chens wedding, all by herself. She did not tell anyone she hade. She had even seen Qin Xiao conversing happily with Qin Ji in the crowd, but she did not go up to greet him. She just wanted to stand in a corner by herself and quietly watch Jian Chens grand weddinge to an end. At the same time, Kai Ya, ADa, and his brothers had arrived in the city as well. They were several dozen meters away from each other. Kai Ya had originally been standing in the crowd as she gazed in Jian Chens direction with mixed emotions. Suddenly, she seemed to sense something. She retracted her gaze and turned her head. Even with all the people blocking her vision, Kai Ya still managed to see the four brothers several dozen meters away with a single nce. She discovered that the four of them were currently staring back at her in great interest. They looked doubtful and confused. Kai Ya frowned. She sensed a vague threating from the four old men. Their gazes made her ufortable as well. A single moment after that, she vanished from their vision. The four brothers stared in the direction Kai Ya had disappeared in. After a moment of silence, ADamunicated with his brothers through a technique, Brothers, you also noticed that woman just then. Have you seen her before? Big brother, were always together, so weve seen everyone that youve seen as well. If even you havent seen her, then we havent seen her as well, replied ASan. ADa frowned and sank into his thought. He murmured, This is strange. Ive clearly never seen that woman before, so why do I feel an uncontroble urge to kill as soon as I caught sight of her, as if we have some deep enmity with her. We dont even recognize her. Brother, so you felt the same. I thought that I was the only one who felt that... I felt it too. As soon as I approached that woman, killing intent sprouted in my heart for some reason as well. I had almost lost control... Me too. I felt the same feeling as you... The three other brothers spoke their thoughts. All of them furrowed their brows tightly. The four of them could not understand this no matter how much thought they put into it. No matter how many people were in me City, there was no chaos at all. The wedding progressed smoothly. Every single person abided by the rules of the city. After all, today was the wedding of the greatest human expert. No one could afford to cause trouble on such an important day. The day was not going to have good weather. The sky had silently darkened and the vague sound of thunder could be heard rumbling in the distance. Great gusts of wind gradually appeared in the surroundings, as if a storm was brewing. Jian Chen stood on the tform and sped his hands at the guests who hade to take part in his wedding. As soon as he made a statement, it began to rain. Jian Chen suddenly raised his head and nonchntly said, Its my wedding today, so there must be wonderful weather. How can it rain? As he said that, Jian Chen waved his hand at the air. Immediately, a resplendent sword Qi that several meters long shot into the sky, tearing the clouds that were brewing into a storm into shreds. Immediately, bright sunlight poured down, causing the surroundings to brighten up. However, the temperature in the surroundings suddenly plummeted a few secondter. Light snow began to suddenly fall from the clear blue sky. The snow had appeared extremely suddenly, without any signs of warning. It was as if the mes were appearing out of nowhere. They obscured the air and painted the sky white. Even the sun in the sky seemed to darken. At the same time, the heat from the sun was unable to melt the snow that had suddenly appeared. Snow in July! A few people cried out around the city. The snow was just far too abnormal. It had actually fallen in the scorching summer heat. Jian Chen noticed the sudden snow as well. He seemed to understand something, causing joy and eagerness to fill his face. Chapter 1518: A Grand Wedding (Four) Chapter 1518: A Grand Wedding (Four) Tie Ta, the sea goddess, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao and Feng Xiaotian became rather stern as they stared at the kes of snow in the sky. All the great elders from the protector ns showed odd expressions. They had witnessed something simr several decades ago, so they could not help but connect the falling snow to that event. Is the arctic Ice Goddess Hall descending? At this moment, many great elders from the protector ns could not help but think the same question. Brother, youre getting married, and you didnt even tell me. Am I still your sister? A voice that Jian Chen was familiar with appeared. In the snowy sky, a woman silently appeared. She possessed alluring beauty and wore snow-white clothes. As she hovered in the sky, she seemed like she had fused with all the snow. Sister! Jian Chen cried out in joy and amazement. He felt very excited. It was truly a serendipitous moment for him that Changyang Mingyue coulde to his wedding. Tie Ta, the sea goddess, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian all became fixated on Changyang Mingyue at the same time. Their pupils also narrowed. They were all shocked. This was because they could tell that Changyang Mingyue had surpassed the level of a Saint Emperor and reached the Origin realm. She had even reachedte Receival. Changyang Mingyue snorted gently and looked at Jian Chen with great displeasure. She said, So much for still recognizing me. I had even thought that you had forgotten about me long ago. You didnt even invited your sister to such an important day. Instead, I have toe uninvited all by myself. However, its fortunate that Im notte. Ive just made it in time for your formal wedding ceremony. Mingyue! Among the crowd, Yu Fengyan trembled. She finally could not back anymore, loudly calling to her daughter despite where she was. Changyang Mingyue froze. As she gazed at the haggard Yu Fengyan in the crowd, she immediately felt tears well up. Her eyes also reddened slightly before tears began to roll down uncontrobly. She no longer bothered with catching up with Jian Chen. She shot toward Yu Fengyan as a blur. She happily hugged Yu Fengyan. Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian sat on the tform with smiles as they gazed at Changyang Mingyue and Yu Fengyan, who had finally reunited. However, Jian Chens wedding ceremony was being held, so now was not the time to catch up. Even though the two of them had missed Changyang Mingyue as well, they could not help but suppress their feelings. Changyang Mingyue had already reached the Origin realm, but she refused to take a seat from the row that had specifically been prepared for Origin realm experts. Instead, she remained with Yu Fengyan. Changyang Mingyues Profound Ice Body had reachedpletion after emerging from seclusion. She could control the coldness within her at her at will as well, so there was no need for her and her mother to keep their distance, unlikest time they met outside the Ice Goddess Hall. Yang Lie, your descendents of this generation are really impressive. Theres actually two Origin realm experts, and they havent even cultivated for a century, Guihai Yidao said to Yang Lie with some envy. Yang Lie chuckled aloud. He felt extremely delighted inside as well, feeling joy for having two outstanding descendents. That Changyang Hu has extremely great potential as well. If he goes to the Saints World and joins our Pure Heart Pavilion, hell be treated like a treasure by the elders. Theyll definitely raise him as a prodigy. He might even be able to enter the Pavilion of Heaven and Earth. Feng Xiaotian sighed in amazement. He could not help but feel admiration for Yang Lie. He had actually gained three prodigious descendents from a single generation. Hahahaha, Changyang Bas pretty good, actually pretty good. Once Jian Chens wedding wraps up, I will definitely reward him well. Yang Lieughed from the bottom of his heart. A lot of the wrinkles on his face seemed to disappear, and he seemed younger. A bow to the heavens and the earth! On the high tform, uncle Chang sternly hosted the wedding. As he cried out, Jian Chen, Huang Luan, and You Yue immediately turned to the east and bowed to the world. The city immediately became silent when they bowed. Uncle Chang seemed to have be the only person speaking in the entire city. A bow to the parents! Uncle Changmanded once again, and Jian Chen, You Yue, and Huang Luan turned. They bowed a second time, bowing to Jian Chens parents, Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian. Good! Good! Good! Changyang Ba smiled joyfully as he benevolently gazed at Jian Chen and his brides. He felt extremely emotional inside. No one had ever thought that his sons wedding would attract all the experts in the world to congratte him. Exchanging bows! To the bridal chamber! With uncle Changs final sentence, Jian Chen, You Yue, and Huang Luan let the tform, apanied by a few female servants. Over the next few days, they would not see anyone else until the wedding ended. The moment Jian Chen, You Yue, and Huang Luan vanished from the tform, the veiled Qin Qin in the crowd finally shed a tear. She turned around and was about to leave the city. However, when she turned around, she discovered a boy and a girl standing behind her. The girl seemed to be eleven or twelve. She wore white clothes and appeared rather clever and cute. The boy only seemed to be four or five. He was chubby and possessed golden hair, golden eyshes, and golden irises. Even the clothes he wore were golden. He seemed to be made out of gold. Sister, todays a joyous asion for my brother. Everyones very happy, so why are you crying? Xiao Ling can feel that youre not happy at all. Why? The girl stared at Qin Qin with herrge eyes, which revealed her curiosity. She wanted rification due to her confusion. Qin Qin was in a horrible mood. She had not nned on responding, but after hearing the naive girls question, she could not help but reply. She squeezed out a smile and touched the girls cheek. She gently said, This is because I feel horrible inside, so I could not help but cry. Little girl, youre still young right now. There are many things you still dont understand. Youll know once youre older, okay? With that, Qin Qin left the city. The girl nodded, but she did not seem to understand. She remained confused, failing topletely understand what Qin Qin meant. Sister, what does feeling horrible inside mean? Do you have to cry if you feel horrible inside? The boy asked questions because of his confusion and curiosity. Hmm... about this... youre still young right now. There are many things you still dont understand. Youll know once youre older, okay? Lets go, Ill take you on a stroll elsewhere. As the girl spoke, she left, pulling the boy with her. She moved everywhere in an extremely energetic fashion. The two of them were Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling. Over a decade had passed, but they showed no changes at all. The greatest difference was that Xiao Jin could now speak much more fluently. Chapter 1519: Reunion with Past Acquaintances Chapter 1519: Reunion with Past Acquaintances In the blink of an eye, a week had passed since Jian Chen had gotten married. Most of the experts who had been present at the wedding had dispersed and the city slowly returned to its peaceful days. However, there were a few people who did not choose to leave and instead remained. In the morning, Huang Luan and You Yue assisted Jian Chen in getting dressed with slightly flushed faces. Their eyes were filled with happiness and joy. Yueer, Luaner, Ill take you to see a few of my old friends in a while. Smiled Jian Chen. He looked at the two women with gentle eyes. You Yue and Huang Luan nodded with a smile at the same time. They said nothing. In their hearts, Jian Chen was their entirety. In an inn within the city, Kai Ya was seated at a table, enjoying a delicious breakfast. However, she would frown and show displeasure form time to time. It was quite obvious that she was in a horrible mood. ADa and his three brothers were seated at a table beside Kai Ya. However, the four of them did not touch the food in front of them that was known as the most delicious breakfast food in the city. Instead, they gazed at Kai Ya and appeared doubtful and confused. The four of them had realized that if they were a certain distance away from Kai Ya, they would feel killing intent from the bottom of their heart. This killing intent was extremely odd. They could not control it, and it would attempt to surge out into the outside world. The four of them could not figure out the reason why it appeared. Kai Ya frowned even more. She could sense that the vague threat from the four old men had be even more powerful. If it were not for the fact that me City prohibited all fighting and for the fact that she understood that she was not their opponent, she probably would have begun fighting with them already. Kai Ya nced at the tiny beast perched on her shoulder and immediately became much calmer. She knew that she was not the opponent of the four brothers, but with this beast by her side, there were no Saint Kings in the world who could injure her, including Saint Kings at Great Perfection. On the other hand, the four brothers had not be Saint Emperors yet. It truly is a joyous asion for me to be able to coincidently see my old friends here. A clear voice materialized from outside the building at this moment. Jian Chen entered the inn and, to no surprise, behind him walked You Yue and Huang Luan. Aside from the four brothers and Kai Ya, there were quite a few other people in the inn. As soon as Jian Chen set foot in the building, all the people, aside from the five of them, simultaneously stood up and bowed politely to Jian Chen. The four brothers and Kai Ya saw Jian Chen as well. Unlike all the other people, the five of them did not bow to Jian Chen. When they saw his familiar face, they could not help but think of everything that had happened since they had met Jian Chen in the sea realm. Their emotions immediately became mixed. The four brothers were affected in particr. When they first came across Jian Chen in the divine realm, the four of them had almost began fighting with him. Back then, even though Jian Chen was stronger than them, it was only by a limited amount. However, the changes that Jian Chens identity had undergone made the brothers feel like they were in a dream. They were just about as powerful as Jian Chen in the past, but he had already be the sovereign of the humans now, having surpassed Saint Emperor and reached the Origin realm. Jian Chen smiled and returned the peoples bow amicably with a sped fist. Afterward, he made his way to Kai Yas table and sat down. However, his eyes remained fixated on the tiny beast on her shoulder. An odd light filled his eyes. I visited the Kalor tribe in the past and found that it no longer existed. I originally worried that you had suffered a disaster, but looking at it now, not only did you emerge unscathed, but you even experienced quite a fortuitous encounter. Jian Chen stared at Kai Ya. He would nce at the tiny beast perched on her shoulder from time to time and sigh in amazement. He recognized this beast. It was the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast he had seen in the divine realm in the past. It was a true divine beast, possessing great future potential. He had originally nned to return to the divine realm tame it when he was strong enough, but now, the young divine beast to have been tamed by Kai Ya. While Jian Chen was staring at the divine beast, it opened its eyes. When it discovered Jian Chen, it immediately stood up and began to glow red, orange, and yellow. It stared sharply at Jian Chen. Xiao Lu, do not be rude! Kai Ya gently poked the divine beast and gave a firmmand with a soft voice. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast immediately calmed down. Afterward, Kai Ya smiled faintly at Jian Chen, Warrior Jian Chen, Xiao Lu is still young. Please do not be offended. Jian Chen chuckled as he stared at the divine beast. He sighed, Its been so long, but this little fe still remembers me. Sure is rare. Jian Chen gave an exnation when he saw Kai Yas confusion. I once entered the divine realm and came across him. Hes a divine beast, called a Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast. Its still young right now. Back when I wanted to tame it, I was not powerful enough, so I could only give up on that thought. Im very curious as to how you tamed it. Kai Ya was surprised when she heard him speak. She nced at the tiny beast on her shoulder and said, Back when I ran out of choices after being pursued by my enemies, I was forced to take the risk of entering the depths of the divine realm. There I met Xiao Lu. After it saw me, it followed me out of its own will. Xiao Lus very obedient as well. What! The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast followed you out of its own will? Jian Chen was stunned, extremely shocked. He knew that the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast was not the kind of divine beast that the people from this world could understand. If a divine beast was taken to the Immortals World, it would only be a regr immortal beast. However, the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast was a true divine beast. Its power was beyond the imaginations of the people from this world. Jian Chen was extremely confused why a true divine beast would follow Kai Ya out of its own will and obediently listen to her. Yeah. Is there something wrong? And Ive only been able to power up so quickly because of Xiao Lu. He gave me some nectar, which was why my strength could skyrocket in such a short amount of time, Kai Ya added. Really now. Jian Chen came to an understanding. No wonder Kai Yas strength had increased by such a great magnitude in less than two decades. She had reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Saint Kings from Saint Ruler. Just the thought of aplishing that within two decades was unheard of on the continent. After all, Kai Ya did not possess any heavenly resources like the Violet Cloud Peaches that were even invaluable in the Immortals World. However, what surprised Jian Chen was that the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast had actually decided to follow Kai Ya. He recognized how extraordinary Kai Ya was. After all, it was a true divine beast. It would never follow an ordinary person, let alone stick to Kai Ya so closely if she was an ordinary person. Jian Chen then looked at the four old men. He greeted then and asked about their well-being. Although he did not have any particrly deep ties with the four brothers, he had fought alongside them in the divine realm in the past. At the same time, their cultivation method was connected to the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt from the Immortals World, so they were basically the same as him. After all these years, the four brothers had gained strength at an extremely rapid pace as well. They had all be Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Kings now. Afterward, Jian Chen invited Kai Ya and the four brothers to the city lords estate as guests. He conversed with them casually before bringing up the World of Forsaken Saints. The five of them only possessed a limited understanding of the foreign world. Jian Chen naturally hid nothing and told them everything he knew. Once they learned about the foreign worlds true strength, all of them became extremely stern. I never thought that the World of Forsaken Saints would actually possess such a terrifying strength. Just the number of Saint Emperors they have is astounding. Itll basically be a battlefield for Saint Emperors. Saint Kings will be doomed if they take part in the battle. Its a joke that the four of us wanted to use the blood of the foreign experts to demonstrate the power of our sword formations, ADa said with a sunken face, but he felt no fear at all. Brother, if were separated, wed indeed be doomed against Saint Emperors, but if we formed our sword formations, we can kill Saint Emperors, AEr said confidently and enthusiastically. Thats right. Weve just forged our flying swords, so our battle prowess has soared. Coupled with the sword formation weve justprehended, we should be able to handle any Saint Emperors as long as we face a maximum of three at a time. ASan stood up, burning with enthusiasm. Chapter 1520: Gifts of Immortal Peaches Chapter 1520: Gifts of Immortal Peaches Jian Chens interest was piqued when he heard them mention flying swords. He asked, Can I see the flying swords youve forged? When Jian Chen had first met the four brothers in the depths of the divine realm, he had discovered that the weapons they were using were rather simr to his Azulet swords. They had been forged, unlike all the Saint Weapons used by the fighters on the Tian Yuan Continent, which were condensed from Saint Weapon. It was not that weapons made from various materials were non-existent on the Tian Yuan Continent, but they were basically tools for farming or used by people who had not condensed their Saint Weapons yet as temporary weapons. They would never be used by people who had already condensed their Saint Weapons. The four brothers were the few people among all the experts Jian Chen had met who used weapons like these. The four brothers did not hesitate at all. They drew their metal swords. They all stuck out their right palms and a finger-sized sword appeared out of nowhere, hovering an inch above their palms. The toothpick-like swords rapidly expanded, bing full-sized, 1.3-meter-long swords. Jian Chens eyes began to shine as he stared at the brothers swords. He could feel pulses of powerful sword Qi emanating from the swords. Although the weapons appeared the same as when he had first seen them in the divine realm, the presences they gave off werepletely different. The four brothers had definitely refined the swords again, making their power increase. At the same time, Jian Chen could see a vague glimpse of the Nirvanic Sword Immortals four swords in the weapons. The four swords were vaguely simr to the Sword of Mortality, Sword of Reincarnation, the Sword of ughter, and the Sword of Severance. They were only simple signs right now, less than a tenth of their original appearance. Theyre bing more and more like the Azulet swords! Jian Chen thought. They did not have simr appearances, but they were of a simr quality and followed a simr method of cultivation. He could see other practitioners of the sword aside from the Spiritking through the four swords. The Spiritkings sword was not condensed from energy either. It was simr to the Azulet swords and the four swords from the brothers. They were all forged. Do you know the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt? Jian Chen stared at the four old men with mixed emotions. He knew that he and the old men were simr. They had obtained legacies from the Immortals World, and as long as they were still alive in the future, they would return to the Immortals World. At the same time, Jian Chen understood that he could be enemies with anyone in this world but the four brothers. He had received the partial legacy of the former master of the Azulet swords while the old men had received the partial legacy of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. The former master of the Azulet swords was one of the five Grand Exalts of the Immortals World, just like the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. They were the only two Sword Gods in the Immortals World and had possessed close ties. We know the Nirvanic Sword Formation but not anything about some Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, answered ADa. Jian Chen gently sighed. The four of them had inherited a portion of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts legacy, but they did not know who the legacy came from. Jian Chen felt anguish for the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. However, he did not n on telling the four of them about the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. He would tell them about the matters of the Immortals World after they entered the Saints World. In the end, Jian Chen left me City with the four brothers and Kai Ya. They entered the abandoned mines of tungsten alloy nearby and stopped in the deepest parts of the mountain valley. With a flip of his hand, he gifted the five of them five fifth grade Violet Cloud Peaches. He then personally used the water of highest quality from the Springs of Life to make Comprehension Tea from five fifth grade leaves. He said, The Violet Cloud Peach can assist you in breaking through to Saint Emperor. Once I make the tea, consum it with the peach. Jian Chen was not stingy at all toward the four brothers and Kai Ya, directly using the best peaches and tea he had on hand. Although he seemed rather unaffected on the surface, his heart ached inside. There were only twenty-five grade Violet Cloud Peaches as well as some othersposed of the fourth grade and below. He was only left with eighteen fifth grade Comprehension Tea Leaves as well. A whileter, Jian Chen finished brewing the tea. He split it into five portions and distributed it among Kai Ya and the four old men. The five of them consumed the tea with the peach just as Jian Chen had requested. As soon as the peaches reached their stomachs, it transformed into tremendous energy, which filled their bodies. The energy rapidly increased as the peach was digested. If the energy had not been extremely gentle, the five of them would not have been able to endure it. Their faces all changed slightly, but without any hesitation, they immediately sat down and began cultivating by absorbing the energy. Jian Chen did not leave. Instead, he sat down opposite of them to watch over them. However, Jian Chen soon opened his eyes. He stared at the five of them, brimming with interest. Surprise filled his eyes. He had given the peaches to many people in the past, but none of them had been able topletely absorb all the energy aside from himself. Over half of it would leak out of their bodies and disperse into the surroundings. However, the five of them did not let any energy leak out after consuming the peaches. Are they the same as me, able to absorb all the energy from the peaches and not waste any at all? Jian Chen thought. He felt rather taken away. He could absorb the peachpletely because he cultivated the Chaotic Body. Just what were the five of them using to absorb all the energy from the peaches? At this moment, Jian Chen heard a buzz. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast, which had been snoozing on Kai Yas shoulder, had appeared before him with its buzzing wings. It pleaded with Jian Chen, as if it was trying to get on his good side. Thirst filled its eyes. Jian Chen broke intoughter when he saw how the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast was behaving. He said, You little bastard. You were hostile toward me in the inn earlier, yet youre begging me for something now. Jian Chen shook his head as he smiled. He pulled out a fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach from his Space Ring and tossed it to the divine beast. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast was a true divine beast. It could fully absorb the energy from a fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach, so Jian Chen was not worried at all, and now that the battle against the foreign world was drawing closer, Jian Chen also wished to increase the divine beasts strength. That way, one additional existence with power would be on the side of the Tian Yuan Continent. He believed that no one was the divine beasts opponent when on the same level of cultivation unless that person was a prodigy from arge sect or n from a higher world. Chapter 1521: Extraordinary Chapter 1521: Extraordinary The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beasts eyes immediately lit up when it saw the Violet Cloud Peach. It was filled with joy and buzzed happily. It immediately flew before Jian Chen and used its two front legs to ept the peach, which was about the same size as itself. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast did not consume the peach immediately. It first sniffed the peachs faint fragrance and seemed to be drunk. Its body then began to expand at a visible rate, bing a meter long in the blink of an eye. Although it was a soaring ant, the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast was extremely different from regr ants. It looked simr, but at a closer nce, it possessed many minute features that soaring ants did not possess. At the same time, it vaguely glowed with red, orange, and yellow hues. The divine beast opened its mouth and sucked the Violet Cloud Peach away before returning to the size of a fist. It sneakily nced at Jian Chen beforeying near him to absorb the energy from the peach. A dayter, the four brothers all broke through to Saint Emperor. They radiated with tremendous presences, which enveloped the entire mountain range, but they remained in a state of cultivation. They had notpletely absorbed the energy from their peaches yet. The four of them continued to cultivate. Their strength seemed to be increasing with every passing moment. However, no rainbow clouds appeared after they breaking through to the realm of Saint Emperor, so their breakthroughs seemed extremely simple, vastly different whenpared to anyone elses breakthrough. Jian Chen was not surprised at all. He had anticipated this. He then nced at Kai Ya. Kai Ya had reached the Great Perfection of Saint King now and was about to break through to Saint Emperor. Two hourster, Kai Ya sessfully broke through to Saint Emperor as well. However, the moment she broke through, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He looked up and saw the blue sky rapidly reced by nine-colored rainbow clouds, which spanned the entire continent. The rainbow cloudspletely covered the continent and were visible from any point on the continent. The appearance of nine-colored rainbow clouds used to shake the entire continent, causing all the apex experts to gather as soon as possible. However, no one came to see who had broken through now. This was because all the territories in the world had received Jian Chens blessing. The world no longercked Saint Emperors. Every single race had a few dozen at the very least. Both Kai Ya and the four brothers did not waste a single speck of energy in the immortal peaches, just like Jian Chen. They hadpletely absorbed everyst drop, and breaking through to Saint Emperor had only take up a tenth of what was avable in the peach. Jian Chen assumed that the five of them would need at least a few more days before they couldpletely absorb the energy in the peaches. However, to his surprise, Kai Ya roused the next day after breaking through. She hadpletely absorbed all the energy and wasted none of it. What Jian Chen could not understand was that Kai Ya was still a First Heavenly Layer Saint Emperor. Her strength had not increased at all after she reached Saint Emperor. On the other hand, the four brothers had reached the Third Heavenly Layer and were still filled with energy from the immortal peaches. Kai Ya opened her eyes and also showed doubt. She murmured, Odd. The remaining ny percent of energy in my body all surged into my soul after I broke through. Its vanished. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes when he saw that. He gazed at Kai Ya deeply before sinking into his thoughts. Kai Ya did not understand why such a strange thing had happened either. She stood up and arrived beside Jian Chen, thanking him, Warrior Jian Chen, Im unable to return all the favors youve given me. I will forever remember them, and if I have the power in the future, I will definitely return all of them a thousand fold. Jian Chen frowned when he heard her promise. He looked at Kai Ya and said unhappily, Kai Ya, Ive treated you as a friend. You say this like Im just a passerby. Kai Ya smiled apologetically before sternly replying, Warrior Jian Chen, you are my best friend. As she said that, Kai Yas heart ached, and she felt rather lonely. She no longer had any close people in the world after the Kalor tribe had been wiped out. She did not even have any friends. She had rarely made friends back in the Kalor tribe. Jian Chen had be her only friend now. Jian Chen could sense Kai Yas faint sorrow. He sighed inside and said, Kai Ya, why dont you stay in me City in the future? Kai Ya hesitated for a while before nodding to agree with Jian Chens suggestion, Warrior Jian Chen, Ill return to the city first. Its very ufortable for me to stay near the four of them. Jian Chen nodded. He did not n on returning to me City yet. He wanted to watch over the four brothers and prevent any idents from happening. Kai Ya picked up the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast, who was curled up on the ground, and left, returning to the city by herself. Jian Chen remained where he was and watched the four brothers until they finally roused after a few days. They hadpletely absorbed the energy in the immortal peaches and had reached the peak of Saint Emperor. They had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer, bing the strongest beneath the Origin realm aside from Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, and Guihai Yidao. With our current strength, we may not be able to kill Origin realm experts with our sword formations, but keeping them busy wont be difficult at all, ADa murmured. The four of them were filled with joy due to their increase in strength. Their strength filled them with confidence. Now the four of them were powerful enough to take part in the battle against the foreign world. Jian Chen first congratted the four of them. He then paused, before continuing, Kai Ya is my friend. ADa, AEr, ASan, and ASi, I hope you dont be enemies with her. We have no disagreements with Kai Ya at all, so why would we be enemies with her? At the same time, the threat of the foreign world is so great. During such a sensitive time, well even disregard any irreconcble amenities in order to gather strength to deal with any future invasions, said ADa. Chapter 1522: They’re Finally Here! Chapter 1522: Theyre Finally Here! The four brothers were just like Kai Ya. They did not choose to leave and instead stayed behind in the city, waiting for the invasion. Although both the fame and power of the current me City had far surpassed the seven capital cities on the continent, its size was insignificantpared to the other capital cities. It was not even a tenth of the other cities size, so the four brothers and Kai Ya would run into each other. The four brothers and Kai Ya had no disagreements. They had also received Jian Chens warning and knew that they could not fall out with Kai Ya no matter what. However, whenever they saw her, they would feel a powerful killing intent rise up within them, almost to the point where they would lose control. The four brothers thought about why this killing intent appeared, but they did not reach a conclusion no matter what. As a result, the four of them tried to maintain their distance and attempted to avoid all forms of contact with Kai Ya while they stayed in me City. At the same time, Kai Ya knew that the four brothers were familiar with Jian Chen, so she remained away from them. At the same time, the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast by her side had sessfully broken through and reached the 9th ss as well, so even though she was far weaker than the four of them, she did not fear them even though she was a First Heavenly Layer Saint Emperor against four Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Emperors. Kai Ya was very confident that even though the four of them had be peak Saint Emperors, which was even slightly greater than the cultivation level of her Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast, they would not be able to defeat the divine beast if they really did start fighting. me City peacefully settled down, and the continent gradually returned to peace as well. The weaker fighters continued their lives while the powerful experts nervously prepared for battle. Jian Chen did not disclose the strength of the World of Forsaken Saints to everyone, in order to prevent the entire continent from panicking. Only those who had the power to take part in the battle knew more. As a result, the weaker people on the continent all believed that their world had once been threatened by the World of Forsaken Saints but believed that they were not undefeatable, because not only did their world now possess many Saint Emperors, there were several sovereigns who had surpassed Saint Emperor. The current world was no weaker than the ancient times in terms of strength. On the seventh day after Jian Chens wedding, Jian Chens uncle, Bi Dao, who had been missing for many years suddenly returned. He appeared in me City. Bi Dao had obtained venerable Poisonswords fortune in the past, inheriting his cultivation method and hisprehension of the mysteries of the world. Bi Dao had spent the past few years all by himself, hidden away in a remote region as he cultivated in seclusion. He paid no heed to the matters outside. He had onlypleted his cultivation recently, inheriting everything the venerable Poisonsword knew, which was why he had emerged. Bi Yuntian was most delighted by Bi Daos return. Tears streaked down her cheeks out of joy. The two siblings had fled from the ruins of the Bi family in the great battle long ago, relying on each other while traveling far away from their homnd. They experienced countless setbacks before finally settling in the Gesun Kingdom. It had not been easy for them at all, but they were consoled by each other because of their permanent bond as siblings. Bi Hai emerged from seclusion as well. When he saw Bi Yuntian and Bi Dao, his emotions became extremely mixed. The Bi family had been extremely glorious in the past. Although it had not been an apex n, it had still possessed the power of a hermit n. They had been prosperous and had reigned supreme in a given region. Now, the great n had been reduced to Bi Yuntian and Bi Dao. Afterward, Bi Dao gradually understood everything that had happened on the Tian Yuan Continent while he had been in seclusion. He immediately gasped in amazement when he learned about his nephews glorious achievements. Everything felt like a dream to him, simply unrealistic. Jian Chen had already assisted his uncle in breaking through with the heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm in the past, sessfully making him a Saint Emperor, so Jian Chen could not offer him anymore Violet Cloud Peaches since they could only be consumed once every century. You Yue and Huang Luan entered seclusion once again. The two of them had received gifts from Changyang Mingyue, two thumb-sized ten-thousand-year-old icesouls. Changyang Mingyue had secretly hid them from protector Shui when she had been cultivating and had now gifted them to her sister-inws. Jian Chen remained in me City for a few days before bidding farewell to everyone else. He ventured to Three Saint Ind all by himself. Hended on the ind. Shangguan Muer had returned from the continent long ago, but Jian Chen had no idea whether Shangguan Muer had sorted out her rtionship with Hao Wu and Zaar Caiyun since he had left them. However, he could clearly sense some minute changes to Shangguan Muer. The changes seemed to be emotionally positive. What surprised Jian Chen was that he could vaguely sense that her strength had increased once again. Jian Chen settled on Three Saint Ind. He lived life of leisure, living like the fishermen on the ind on certain days. He would row a boat out to sea to go fishing when he was not spending time guiding Xiao Bao through his cultivation or increasing his battle experience. Jian Chen nned on staying with Xiao Bao and Shangguan Muer until the battle against the foreign world. There was nothing left for him to attend to on the Tian Yuan Continent. Everything was managed by Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian. The three of them had lived a very long time. Aside from strength, theirbined experiences outmatched Jian Chens experiences in all aspects. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had spent three months on Three Saint Ind. Those three months were the easiest, most rxing, and happiest days since he had been reborn on the Tian Yuan Continent. There was no scheming, no near-death battles, so there was no need for him to work hard just to live and remain on guard at all times. Jian Chen also refined the shards ofprehension he had gained from the Anatta Tower. He benefited greatly, and his Way of the Sword had progressed to partial achievement. His cultivation did not increase, but his strength increased dramatically. Jian Chen had also refined the Azulet swords so that they became his fated swords. He could store them within his dantian. However, since the sword spirits were still weak and needed to absorb the Supreme Yin Force and Supreme Yang Force to slowly recover, Jian Chen kept them on his back. Amid the dark, bottomless pit in the ruins of Mercenary City, the there space violently shook. It was extremely unstable, and streams of energy would surge out from time to time, shooting into the sky before disappearing into outer space. This was the tunnel between the Tian Yuan Continent and the World of Forsaken Saints. However, at this very moment, the rippling space suddenly seemed to be more violent. The violent streams of energy would surge out from time to time, and deep within the tunnel, a few blurry figures were vaguely visible, rapidly moving closer to the entrance. At the same time, Jian Chen suddenly opened his eyes while sitting at the top of Three Saint Ind. His ordinary gaze became extremely sharp at that moment, like two unsheathed swords. He gazed in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent. Theyre finally here! Chapter 1523: Prepared for Battle Chapter 1523: Prepared for Battle Shanguan Muer silently appeared by Jian Chens side. Her purple dress and hair fluttered in the wind. Her beauty did not seem to originate from this world. Instead, she seemed like a goddess from heaven. She stood with her zither in her arms, sternly staring in the direction of the Tian Jian Continent with cold eyes. At the same time, Tie Ta sat on the only throne in the War God Hall on the Wastnd Continent. He radiated a faint, golden luster, which entwined with the light that came from the divine hall. Tie Ta seemed to have fused with the structure. Tie Ta was not the only person in the War God Hall. Over thirty other Hundred Races experts sat before him, cultivating. They unintentionally unleashed powerful presences. They were all Saint Emperors. After over a decade, more people from the Hundred Races had broken through to be Saint Emperors. At this moment, Tie Tas face twitched while he sat on the throne. He slowly opened his eyes, and they became fixated on the Tian Yuan Continent. His eyes seemed to be able to pierce space, viewing Mercenary City from countless kilometers away. He could clearly see what was happening in the tunnel. Tie Ta stood up from the throne and said with a stern voice, The people of the foreign world havee. Everyone, follow me to the Tian Yuan Continent. We must prevent the foreigners from setting foot in our world. Tie Tas voice reverberated beyond the War God Hall. It expanded across the entire Wastnd Continent as a visible sound wave. In just a few seconds, Tie Tas voice had resonated across the entire continent. The Saint Emperors in the War God Hall all stood up simultaneously. Without any hesitation, they immediately left the continent through a Space Gate. At the same time, many Space Gates formed across the continent. They were all created by Saint Kings, and many Saint Rulers were waiting near each one. When they heard Tie Tas voice, all those who were Saint Ruler or beyond hurried off to the Tian Yuan Continent through Space Gates. On a deste mountain in the sea realm, a hazy figure obscured by ayer of blue light sat on a boulder. Suddenly, the hazy figure opened her eyes, producing two rays of light which disappeared into the space before her. The light caused the space in front of her to tremble. Just her gaze was powerful enough to harm or even kill someone. The World of Forsaken Saints is attacking. All the experts of the three territories, immediately head to the Tian Yuan Continent, the hazy woman gentlymanded. Although she was extremely far away from the three halls, her dignified voice reached the three of them at the same time. All the experts in the sea realm had gathered in the three halls. The moment the womans voice materialized, the three hall masters gavemands, leading all the experts to the Tian Yuan Continent. Although the sea realm was several tens of million kilometres away from the Tian Yuan Continent, it was only a single step away with the use of Space Gates. A white-clothed girl was leading a golden-clothed boy, who only seemed to be three or four years old, through the streets of Lore City. They looked around as they moved, interested in everything. Sister Xiao Ling, is this where big brother grew up? But why doesnt it seem any better than me City? The boy asked. When Xiao Ling was about to respond, her facial expression suddenly changed. She nced in the direction of Mercenary City and surprise was stered across her face. She became flustered as she urgently said, Oh no, oh no. Those baddies havee again. Brother Xiao Jin, lets go to Mercenary City. We have to stop them. Xiao Jin gazed in the direction of Mercenary City as well and gave a serious nod. His gaze sharpened at that moment, now filled with battle intent. He showed no fear at all. Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling silently disappeared from Lore City a momentter. Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian sensed the arrival of the experts from the foreign world as well. They lead the experts of the four races, who had been practicing formations, through a Space Gate to Mercenary City. Cangqiong received Jian Chens message on the Beast God Continent. With hismand, people immediately flickered out of the Beast God Hall. All the experts there had emerged from seclusion, leaving through Space Gates with all the magical beasts who were ss 7 or above. Rum Guinness watched the experts of the Beast God Hall leave from the ny-eighth floor. Her face was filled with worry. She did not head to the Tian Yuan Continent with Cangqiong. She wanted to remain behind, by her childs side until hepletely inherited the beast gods legacy. Jian Chen, Shangguan Muer, the sea goddess, Tie Ta, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, and Yang Lie hovered above the ruins of Mercenary City. They all sternly stared at the gaping, bottomless hole beneath them. The tunnel hidden below would spew out streams of violent energy from time to time, causing the space in a radius of several hundred kilometers to be very unstable. Some of the streams would even rush into the air and then into outer space. Some of the streams would approach the group of people who hovered in the air as well, but they would either be dodged or conveniently dispersed as soon as they got close to them. Several hundred Space Gates had formed several hundred kilometres away, where the space was stable. Each Space Gate was several hundred meters away from each other asrge numbers of experts poured out. In just a short moment, several tens of thousands of people gathered in the stable space. The weakest people present were Saint Rulers. The tunnel began to gently tremble. A few blurry figures were vaguely visible from the Tian Yuan Continent. They were getting closer and closer to the exit of the tunnel. Move into the Myriad Armament Formation! Feng Xiaotianmanded, and with a wave of his arm, the remaining ancestral weapons from the protector ns appeared out of nowhere. Although they all varied in appearance, all of them were a hundred meters long. Soon afterward, forty-nine Saint Emperors stepped forward from the four races. They formed seven groups, and each group stood before one of the ancestral weapons and controlled the weapon in front of them, creating a huge killing formation. Chapter 1524: The Might of Saint Artifacts Chapter 1524: The Might of Saint Artifacts Feng Xiaotian stared at the forty-nine Saint Emperors who were controlling the seven ancestral weapons. He gently sighed. The Myriad Armament Formation requires ten thousand Saint Artifacts to create a formation. Only then will its might be fully disyed, but its a pity that we only have seven Saint Artifacts here. Getting forty-nine Saint Emperors to wield them will only allow them disy, at most, one-ten-thousandth its usual strength. It should be enough to keep seven Receival experts busy or one Returnance expert trapped. Feng Xiaotian gave anothermand. Immediately, over half of the experts from the four races began to cast formations. Every single one of them was prepared for battle, ready to face the armies of the foreign world in their strongest condition. The seven ancestral weapons rapidly descended from the sky under the control of the forty-nine Saint Emperors. Each one of them brightly glowed as a terrifying energy roared from them like the sea, radiating from the weapons and permeating the surroundings. The energy formed a tremendous pressure, forcefully pushing back the violent streams of energy emitted by the tunnel. The Myriad Armament Formation blocked the entrance of the tunnel. The forty-nine Saint Emperors bellowed out amand, and the energy within them surged into the seven ancestral weapons, immediately causing them to shine even brighter. At that moment, the seven weapons seemed to have awakened from an eternal slumber. They were no weaker than Origin realm experts. They all struck at the tunnel simultaneously. Under the attack, the surrounding space descended into pure darkness. The attack from the seven weapons was just far too powerful. They had surpassed the limits of space there, causing the tunnel to copse. Even though the space there had shattered and copsed, the broken space was not enough to affect the seven ancestral weapons or the forty-nine Saint Emperors. Seven terrifying strands of energy shot into the tunnel with destructive presences, breaking through the violent streams of energy in the tunnel and shooting toward the experts who were drawing closer to the continent. The experts of the World of Forsaken Saints were lead by a group of Saint Emperors. Facing attacks that were no weaker than Receival experts, they were unable to protect themselves. These attacks would be difficult to withstand even if they all worked together, not to mention the fact that the seven strands of energy moved extremely quick. They did not even have the time to gather many people together. In a hurry, the Saint Emperors at the very front could only pool their energies together to form a powerful barrier before the attacks arrived. Saint Emperors were puny before the seven ancestral weapons that were no weaker than Receival Experts. The ones at the front were unable to resist. Their bodies crumpled like paper while their souls were wiped out. The attack from the seven ancestral weapons did not weaken at all after tearing through several Saint Emperors. They continued into the depths of the tunnel, mercilessly wiping out Saint Emperors. The stable tunnel began to tremble slightly due to the attack. In the depths of the tunnel, there was a mess of flesh and blood. Over twenty Saint Emperors from the foreign world had been in. Even their souls had failed to escape. Even though the difference between a Receival expert and a Saint Emperor expert was only a single realm of cultivationin fact, just a single step away for peak Saint Emperorsthis single step was as wide as a chasm. It required a whole different type of change. Among the three cultivation realms of Saint Ruler, Saint King, and Saint Emperor, the differences were extremely great, but they still all belonged to Sainthood. They were in one major cultivation realm. However, the Origin realm was a higher realm of cultivation. Those at the Origin realm did not use Saint Force from Sainthood but origin energy. Those below Saint Ruler were ants. Before a Saint Ruler, even a Sixth Cycle Heaven Saint Master was as puny as an ant. At the same time,it could be said that those beneath Origin realm were ants. Even those at the peak of Saint Emperor were puny. The distance between the major realms of cultivation could not be countered by ordinary people. However, each group of seven Saint Emperor controlling a saint artifact had fully disyed the power of the weapon due to the formation. They were equivalent to seven Receival experts. If they worked together, they would have been able to take on a Returnance expert in battle. As a result, just a single attack from them was enough to y over twenty Saint Emperors. There were many Saint Emperors from the World of Forsaken Saints. Just the number that had entered the tunnel reached into the several hundreds, so ying twenty Saint Emperors was not even a tenth of them. They were still unable to avoid being obstructed by the saint weapons. However, the other Saint Emperors in the tunnel were prepared now. They formed defensive formations, supported by several or around a dozen people. They formed a profound diagram, which blocked the attacks like a shield. At the same time, the forty-nine Saint Emperors on the Tian Yuan Continents side sent a second wave of attacks. Tremendous energy formed seven resplendent pirs, which shot into the tunnel. Boom! When the seven pirs of terrifying energy collided with the defensive formation that had been created by the foreign Saint Emperors, the formations immediately copsed. They were unable to hold the attacks back at all. After tearing through the formations, the seven streams of energy enveloped over a dozen Saint Emperors, and with a boom, they were all torn to shreds. Corpses did not remain when the attacks, which were at the level of an Origin realm expert, hit the Saint Emperors. Because the energy was just far too terrifying, enough to destroy the surroundings, even the extremely tough tunnel began to gently shake. The second attack from the Myriad Armament Formation was followed up by a third. They wanted to kill off as many experts from World of Forsaken Saints main force as possible before they could arrive. But at this very moment, the tunnel began to violently tremble. A terrifying pressure far greater than the level of a Receival expert exploded forth from the depths of the tunnel. Even the sun, moon, and stars seemed to be overshadowed by the pressure. At the same time, the violent streams of energy in the tunnel became gentle, rapidly dissipating into nothing. The streams of energy were unable to exist before the indescribably powerful pressure. They had been forcefully dispersed by it. Chapter 1525: Xiong Zhong of the Returnance Realm Chapter 1525: Xiong Zhong of the Returnance Realm A huge hand rapidly expanded as a tremendous pressure was unleashed in the depths of the tunnel. The hand flew over the heads of the Saint Emperors and grabbed the powerful attacks that hade from the ancestral weapons. The hand was condensed from energy and gave off a pressure that filled the tunnel. Wherever the hand passed, the tunnel would tremble violently. The hand was just far too terrifying. It had exceeded a Receival expert in terms of strength, causing the tunnel to react. It was approaching the limits of what the tunnel could bear. As soon as the seven attacks at the level of a Receival expert came in contact with the huge hand, they dispersed. The hand had slightly dulled, but it did not slow down at all. It continued toward the entrance of the Tian Yuan Continent, headed toward the forty-nine Saint Emperors. The Saint Emperors revealed drastically different expressions. They knew that this opponent was beyond what they could handle, so without any hesitation, they retreated as quickly as they could. If it were not for the fact that the hand had to move through the tunnel, which slowed it, then they would not have been able to avoid the attack with their strength. The most powerful experts on the Tian Yuan Continent narrowed their eyes as the hand reached the exit of the tunnel. The next moment, there was a sh of resplendent violet light. Coupled with a gentle thrum of the sword, the Zi Ying Sword on Jian Chens back shot into the tunnel. It approached the great hand with a seemingly-unstoppable motion. The energy hand seemed to understand the power of the Zi Ying Sword. It suddenly began to shrink, turning into a finger that was only a meter long. Even though it was much smaller now, the energy in it was much more condensed. In the end, the power of the finger far exceeded the power of the hand. The Zi Ying Sword collided with the finger and immediately erupted with a boom. Terrifying ripples of energy, along with slivers of sword Qi, wreaked havoc in the tunnel, causing it to violently shake. If the tunnel had not be much tougher over the past few years, just this sh would have been enough to shatter it. After all, this was a sh among Returnance experts. The level of intensity that came from this interaction could not bepared to a sh among Receival experts. The energy finger dispersed into a storm of violent energy that caused destruction in the tunnel. The Zi Ying Sword hovered, releasing a bright, violet light. Even though it seemed like a tiny boat in a stormy sea, it hovered there as if it was unmoveable. No matter how ferocious the storms of energy were, they were unable to break through the region of light. That ce seemed to be a whole different domain all together. Swish! Suddenly, the Zi Ying Sword turned into a violet streak of light and tore through the region where the energy was running amuck. It flew toward the depths of the tunnel while releasing powerful sword Qi, arriving before the Saint Emperors of the World of Forsaken Saints in the blink of an eye. It pierced through their bodies at an unbelievable speed and deposited a strand of powerful sword Qi in all the Saint Emperors it pierced. The sword Qi would surge toward the Saint Emperors souls and grind them to dust. Even though it was a tiny sliver of sword Qi, the Saint Emperors could not fend it off. No matter where the Saint Emperors were wounded, they were unable to avoid death once they were pierced by the Zi Ying Sword. In a short moment, over twenty Saint Emperors were in by the Zi Ying Sword. The other Saint Emperors all revealed drastically different expressions at this sight. They all began to shiver and stopped their advance together. However, they showed no fear on their faces because they understood the strength of the world they were attacking. Their World of Forsaken Saints was not without Returnance experts either, and they had far more than one. The eight elders of the Sacred Spirit Hall had all reached the Returnance realm. The Returnance experts of the foreign world would never sit back and watch the Zi Ying Sword ughter their Saint Emperors. When the Zi Ying Sword killed over twenty people, a ck streak of light shot over from the depths of the tunnel, colliding with the sword. With a boom, the Zi Ying Sword was knocked several hundred meters away. The glow of the sword dulled. However, the ck streak of light had also been knocked several hundred meters back and had also dulled. Only now was it visible. It was actually a metal mace, shining with a dark light. The shaking of the tunnel became even more violent. The collision between the two weapons had caused an even more powerful storm of energy to erupt. However, due to the presences of the Zi Ying Sword and the metal mace, the storm was unable to expand throughout the tunnel. It was forcefully trapped between the two of them. It formed a great whirlpool, which rapidly revolved. A huge figure walked through the group of Saint Emperors. He was a burly man, four meters tall. His chest was bare and so were his feet. He stepped through the tunnel, and with each step, the tunnel would shake and form tiny cracks. It seemed like the space under his foot was about to copse. The man was middle-aged. He possessed short hair and a sharp pair of eyes. He was ugly and radiated with killing intent, as if he was a fiend. The Saint Emperors from the World of Forsaken Saints all bowed to the man and politely said, Greetings to elder Xiong! The man referred to as elder Xiong paid no attention to the bowing Saint Emperors behind him. He stared at the Zi Ying Sword for a while before snoring. He really hasprehended the Way of the Sword, just like the Spiritking. I sense a simr presence of sharpness. However, its much weaker. With a wave of his hand, the metal mace immediately returned to it. Xiong Zhong took a step and shot forward like a loose arrow. He collided with the whirlpool of energy, causing it to dissipate. However, he did not slow down at all, arriving before the Zi Ying Sword in a single moment. He used his mace to smash at the sword. The power in his swing was extremely great. It was enough to shatter the Tian Yuan Continent. As the mace fell, the tunnel trembled even more violently. Wherever the weapon passed, the space around it would distort severely, as if it was about to rip open. The Zi Ying Sword showed no signs of weakness. It immediately erupted with a bright light, which poured into the surroundings. It dyed this section of the tunnel a beautiful violet. The light also contained powerful sword Qi. Behind the Zi Ying Sword, the Qing Suo Sword shot over as a long streak of light. It weaved together with the Zi Ying Sword, and the two swords began to revolve like a yin and yang diagram. They collided with Xiong Zhongs attack. Chapter 1526: Fighting Xiong Zhong (One) Chapter 1526: Fighting Xiong Zhong (One) Boom! This sh was even more intense than thest. Just the sound from it was unimaginably powerful. The terrifying sound waves expanded and collided with the tunnel walls, causing them to be extremely unstable. The Saint Emperors from the World of Forsaken Saints all paled while the weaker ones began to bleed from their ears. Their heads ached. Their souls had almost been injured. Xiong Zhong wielded his metal mace and stood as still as a mountain. His tremendous presence prevented the residual energy from approaching him. At the same time, he intentionally suppressed the violent energy, causing it to rapidly expand in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent. If it reached the continent, it would destroy a significant portion of the continent. On the other hand, the Azulet swords swiftly shot back. They had not gained the upper hand in this sh. Wielded by a Returnance expert, the metal mace was just far too powerful. The two swords were unable to deal with it even when they worked together. Ill carve out a mouth. You all follow me. Because we couldnt send people who were too powerful, weve already been blocked twice by the people of this world. This time, we have to overpower this world and take it by force. The puny people in this foreign world will kneel before us, Xiong Zhong coldly said. His gaze was extremely sharp and filled with a heavy killing intent. He shed a blood-thirsty smile. Their World of Forsaken Saints definitely outshone the other world in terms of power, but their attacks had been repelled twice. They had lost quite a few people because of this, particrly during the second attempt. They had sent five Receival experts, but in the end, only two made it back. The other three all died. Their world could ignore losses on the level of Saint Emperors, but they needed to care about Origin realm experts. The death of three Origin realm experts had angered the other Origin realm experts in the foreign world. As Xiong Zhong advanced, a figure appeared at the exit to the Tian Yuan Continent. He was not old, only appearing to be in his twenties. His handsome and resolute face possessed the weathering of storms of blood. His eyes were bright and sharp, like drawn swords. They seemed to be able to prate the soul. There seemed to be two powerful swords hidden in his eyes. This expert was Jian Chen. He had also entered the tunnel, advancing forward step by step. The Azulet swords hovered above him as he red at Xiong Zhong. He released a powerful battle intent as well as an invisible presence. It stopped the residual energy that had been forced over by Xiong Zhong, preventing it from reaching the Tian Yuan Continent. Xiong Zhong squinted. He observed Jian Chen and revealed some joy on his ugly face. In the end, the two of them stopped a thousand meters from each other. Their presences and pressures mixed, gradually forming a terrifying whirlpool of energy. So youre that person whosprehended the Way of the Sword like the Spiritking. You possess the right to reach Godhood, but I find it very strange that I cant see through your true strength. I can only vaguely sense it. It shouldnt be at Returnance. No, i- it hasnt even reached the Origin realm. H- how is this possible? Xiong Zhongmunicated using his soul. He began speaking jokingly, except he gradually became stern when he came to a startling conclusion. He could not help but gasp when he uttered hisst words. He was unable to contain his shock. He was unable to believe that the mysterious expert, who hadprehended the Way of the Sword just like the Spiritking, gained the attention of several dozen Origin experts from the World of Forsaken Saints, and had shed with him three times earlier, was a young man who had not even reached the Origin realm. Xiong Zhong was truly shocked when he caught a vague glimpse of Jian Chens true strength. His heart churned as disbelief flooded his face. If Jian Chens true strength was at the same level as his, he would not have reacted so violently, but Jian Chen had not even reached the Origin realm. Xiong Zhong found it unbelievable that a person who had not even reached the Origin realm possessed the power to fight him and not fall to a disadvantage. If it were not for the fact that this entire matter was unfolding before him, he would have never believed it. The World of Forsaken Saints actually haste Returnance experts. Looks like you should be the strongest beneath the Spiritking in your world, Jian Chen also replied using his soul. He was very stern. Communicating through soulspletely avoided the problems caused by the two differentnguages. They could converse normally using their souls. Xiong Zhong sucked in a deep breath and gradually calmed down. His opinion of Jian Chen underwent a drastic change as well. He considered Jian Chen a monster. He said, I am not the strongest beneath the Spiritking. The strongest is Ouyang Yangwen. We are both atte Returnance, but I must admit that hes stronger than me. Jian Chens heart sank. The World of Forsaken Saints actually possessed twote Returnance experts. This was extremely bad for him because Xiao Ling and Changyang Mingyue had not reachedte Returnance. My name is Xiong Zhong. I am one of the eight elders of the Sacred Spirit Hall. Prodigy from another world, state your name. You have the right to be remembered by me forever. Xiong Zhong calmed down very quickly and coldly spoke to Jian Chen. A viciousness appeared in his eyes. Jian Chen! Jian Chen, I will remember you. Even if you are an unprecedented prodigy, there is only death if you are unable to pass through me. I will use my full strength without mercy no matter how powerful you are. If you die in my hands, you will be the most talented genius I have ever killed. It will be my honor, Xiong Zhong nonchntly said. A powerful killing intent surged from him, and the metal mace in his hand began to shine with a dark light as well. Not only did the entire tunnel sink into darkness because of the light, but even the violet and azure lights radiating from the Azulet swords were suppressed. Xiong Zhong had only casually swung his mace thest three times. Only now did he begin to act serious. He disyed his full strength without holding back at all. He was far, far stronger than before. Jian Chen became extremely stern. Faced against Xiong Zhong, he felt extremely pressured. However, this was not the time for him to shy away from the battle. With a thought, the Zi Ying Sword turned into a streak of violet light and flew into his hand. When he wielded it with his right hand, his presence skyrocketed. He seemed to have be a divine sword with shocking might. Compared to how ordinary he had appeared before, he was now radiating with a soaring sword Qi. The sword Qi was invisible but extremely powerful. It seemed to have be a part of thews of the world, affecting the region around him. Wherever the sword Qi enveloped, the violent streams of energy in the tunnel would quieten down. They would then morph due to the influence of the sword Qi, turning into visible strands of sword Qi. Jian Chens body was enshrouded by a powerfulyer of bright light. He used the Way of the Sword to protect himself and seemed to have be a miniature sun. Only a hazy figure was visible. The Zi Ying Sword also shone with a blinding white light. Its violet glow had been suppressed inside. It was then sent toward Xiong Zhong with all its power. Xiong Zhongs eyes lit up. His right arm became riddled with veins as a terrifying energy surged out of his body and into the mace. This energy caused it to shine extremely bright. He then swung it toward the Zi Ying Sword as hard as he could. Both Xiong Zhong and Jian Chen used their full strength. Xiong Zhong was more powerful than Jian Chen, but he knew that Jian Chen hadprehended the Way of the Sword. He hade in contact with thews of the world and was able to use the power ofws, so he dared not to show any carelessness even though he knew that Jian Chens exact strength had not even reached the Origin realm. On the other hand, Jian Chen needed to use his full strength. That was the only way he could take on ate Returnance expert. Chapter 1527: Fighting Xiong Zhong (Two) Chapter 1527: Fighting Xiong Zhong (Two) The sh between Jian Chens Zi Ying Sword and Xiong Zhongs metal mace created countless more energy ripples. The tunnel, which had be extremely tough, enough for Returnance experts to pass through, cracked. These cracks covered the entire tunnel, and each one was several meters long. They crisscrossed with one another, forming something like a web. The tunnel looked like it was going to rip in half. Jian Chens expression suddenly changed the moment the Zi Ying Sword struck the metal mace. An extremely powerful force was transferred into the Zi Ying Sword. Not only did the force numb his entire right hand, but it even caused it to ache. He actually felt like he temporarily lost his right hand all together. That was not all that happened. The moment the metal mace had fallen, it had erupted with extremely great power. As soon as the two weapons shed, itnded heavily on Jian Chens chest. Jian Chens protective light was prated by this attack of energy. It tore through his defences andnded on his chest like a hot knife through butter. Jian Chen grunted. His entire body was blown back, almost being knocked out of the tunnel and into the sky of the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen stabilized himself with great difficulty. Blood leaked from the corner of his mouth, and with a nce at his right hand, he discovered that it had been dyed red. The webbing between his thumb and index fingers had been torn. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and tightened his grip on the Zi Ying Sword. He stared at Xiong Zhong with great interest as battle intent roared within him. Xiong Zhong was indeed very powerful, far more powerful than Jian Chen, but not only did Jian Chen fail to reveal any fear, but this sh had provoked his desire for battle. The chaotic neidan within Jian Chens body began to revolve as strands of Chaotic Force surged out of it. The Chaotic Force rapidly circted through his body, filling every corner. Not only did Jian Chen push the defenses of his Chaotic Body to its limits, but his wounds rapidly began to heal as well. The torn part between his fingers rapidly closed, returning to its original appearance in just a few short seconds. Xiong Zhong remained where he was. He had not taken a single step back. However, his huge body had trembled slightly. Several dozen swords shes covered the upper half of his body. Each sh was extremely thin and a random length. They were not very deep either and were quite difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. They only managed to draw some blood. These wounds were all due to residual sword Qi, but they were just scratches to Xiong Zhong. He did not feel the shes at all. He stared at the metal mace in his hands, and his eyes were filled with an odd light. An extremely eye-catching white mark was now present on the dark mace. Xiong Zhong looked at the Azulet swords. His eyes continued to shine with an odd light. He said with praise, These two swords really are impressive. Theyre far more powerful than my Heavenquaker. They are probably no weaker than the Spiritkings Cloudstream Sword. I may not be in need of weapons like that, but I dont mind collecting them. At the end of the battle, those two swords will belong to me. As soon as Xiong Zhong said that, he charged at Jian Chen with his metal mace. He said, Lets finish this quick, just in case Ouyang Yangwen hears of them. He also uses the sword. A cold light shed through Jian Chens eyes when he heard Xiong Zhong. He used the Illusory sh and became a blur, charging forward in a hurry. The Zi Ying Sword had turned into a blinding streak of light as he stabbed it forward while surrounded by a resplendent white light. As he stabbed out, a sword intent that was much more powerful than before enveloped the region. The sword intent seemed toe from the heavens, crushing down with an overwhelming presence. It also seemed like it had appeared from the surrounding void, filling the tunnel with a heavy pressure, as if the space within the tunnel had be a domain of the sword. Extremely sharp sword Qi was present everywhere, running amok in the surroundings. The Zi Ying Sword moved extremely quickly. It let out a resplendent white light, causing the surroundings to appear duller. It seemed to have be the only existence in the world. Jian Chen used his powers of partial achievement Sword Origin. Although the difference between minor and partial achievement was only a tiny step, the Way of the Sword was aw of the world. Jian Chen could use slightly more of the power ofws, so just this tiny difference was enough to give him an unimaginably great increase in strength. The threat it posed to those who had notprehendedws was unimaginable. It was simr to the threat that origin energy posed to Saint Emperors. Xiong Zhong became rather stern. He could clearly sense that Jian Chen was much stronger than before. He needed to face the power ofws within the strike seriously. I never thought hisprehension ofws has reached such a level. Its getting closer to where the Spiritking is. I can sense that its not much weaker than the Spiritkingsprehension. His talent is even greater than the Spiritkings, Xiong Zhong sighed in amazement inside. He felt more and more admiration for Jian Chen because Jian Chens true strength was nowhere near his own, yet Jian Chen hadprehended aw andprehended so much of it already. Boom! The Zi Ying Sword and the metal mace shed once again. This time, Jian Chen managed to remain on equal ground with Xiong Zhong by using the power of the Way of the Sword. They were basically locked in a stalemate. Xiong Zhongs body shook violently as he took three steps back. The tunnel would shake with every step he took, so it trembled a total of three times. Jian Chen had not been blown away likest time, but he also staggered five steps back. Thin cracks would appeared in the tunnel with every step he told, but they would close up in the blink of an eye. The webbing between his thumb and index finger had torn once again. A droplet of blood oozed out, falling out of the area protected by Jian Chens light. It was torn to pieces by the rampant residual energy. Another several dozen thin sword shes had appeared on Xiong Zhongs burly body. They were deeper than before, forcing Xiong Zhong to cast a barrier around himself. As soon as Jian Chen stabilized himself, he pushed off with one foot. He shot off like an arrow, charging toward Xiong Zhong with a seemingly unstoppable force. He stabbed the Zi Ying Sword at Xiong Zhong in a way that seemed no weaker than the attack before. The Qing Suo Sword also hovered above him. It was covered by ayer of white light. It also stabbed at Xiong Zhong with a surging sword Qi. Xiong Zhong roared and his presence suddenly skyrocketed. Like a god of war, he faced Jian Chen with a tremendous, terrifying pressure. Booms rang out constantly as the two of them shed around a dozen times. Destructive energy shot out after every collision of their weapons, causing the tunnel to constantly shake. Cracks never stopped appearing. Boom! With a heavy sound, Jian Chens chest was struck by Xiong Zhongs mace. His entire chest copsed as the powerful shockwave passed through his body, punching a hole through him. A bowl-sized hole appeared, obliterating his organs. On the other hand, Jian Chens Zi Ying Sword managed to pierce Xiong Zhongs protective barrier and his waist. Even though the wound was only two inches deep, it had deposited a strand of the power ofws. A sliver of sword Qi lingered where the wound was. The Qing Suo Sword had also managed to leave an inch-deep wound in his back, causing it to be dyed with blood. Jian Chen was blown away once again. He was pale. Xiong Zhong staggered back. He was in a horrible shape. Chapter 1528: Ouyang Yangwen Chapter 1528: Ouyang Yangwen Jian Chen only managed to shake off the force after being blown to the edge of the tunnels entrance. He immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. The clothes on his upper body had already been reduced to shreds the moment the mace had struck him, so the gaping hole in his chest was extremely eye-catching. All the flesh and blood there had vanished. Jian Chen was slightly out of breath. He lowered his head to examine his wound before looking forward once again. Xiong Zhong, who had be blurry since he was so far away, did not immediately begin fighting again. Instead, he healed as quickly as he could. This time, Jian Chen used a strand of Radiant Saint Force origin energy without any hesitation. His body was covered by a denseyer of milky-white light. The gentle origin energy fused with the wound on his chest, and coupled with the powerful regeneration abilities of his Chaotic Body, his wound immediately began to heal at an astonishing rate. The flesh around the hole in his chest began to regrow. Even though Jian Chen was extremely injured, he quickly made a full recovery with his powers as a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. On the other side, Xiong Zhong constantly staggered back before colliding with a Saint Emperor behind him. The Saint Emperor vomited blood from the collision and was blown away. The Saint Emperors of the foreign world carefully arrived before Xiong Zhong. They gazed at his wounds and asked out of habit, Elder Xiong, are you fine? Do you want us to call the grand elder for support? Xiong Zhong snorted as two streams of white air poured out of his nose. He pushed away the Saint Emperor who had asked about his wellbeing and said coldly, Theres no need for you to find Ouyang Yangwen to deal with someone who hasnt even reached the Origin realm. If Jian Chen didnt have two powerful weapons and hisprehension of the Way of the Sword was not as great, how would he be able to stop my advance. Reaching there, Xiong Zhong sneered, Laws are the key to reaching Godhood. In the countless years our World of Forsaken Saints has existed, weve given birth to countless Spiritkings. Who knows how many people have reached Reciprocity. However, none of them have ever managed toprehendws. Only the appearance of our current Spiritking managed to disprove the rumour that no one in our world couldprehendws. Hes be a legend of our world. Meanwhile, Jian Chen hasprehended the same type ofw, but hes too weak. I need to kill him in this battle. Not only will it give me merit, but Ill be able to purge any future problems as well, and those two swords cannot end up in Ouyang Yangwens hands no matter what. A frigid light shed through Xiong Zhongs eyes. He did not want to give Jian Chen the time to catch his breath, so he suddenly charged forward. However, the muscles on his face twisted unnaturally as he moved. He was experiencing intense pain. These goddamn power ofws prevent wounds from healing. This is a power controlled by Godhood experts. Its a great threat to Origin realm experts. Even though only a tiny sliver has been deposited in my body, Im unable to purge it without expending a lot of time with my strength atte Returnance, Xiong Zhong immediately frowned when he looked at the shes on his body. They all possessed the power ofws. He needed to devote a portion of his strength to suppress the powers and prevent the wounds from bing even more severe. However, that would lead to a loss in battle prowess. Xiong Zhong, if you really cant do it, back off. Stop trying to do what you cant. Look at you. Not only have you been reduced to such a horrible condition, but youve even been injured. Tsk tsk, those wounds caused by the power ofws arent easy to be dealt with, and ording to my understanding, the person whosprehended the Way of the Sword hasnt even reached Returnance. If I were you, I would hide in the World of Forsaken Saints, away from the public out of shame for being injured by a person whos not even at Returnance despite beingte Returnance. A feminine voice rang out from behind. It was obviously mocking Xiong Zhong. Xiong Zhongs face suddenly sank as a sliver of cold killing intent shed through his eyes. He coldly replied without even looking back, Ouyang Yangwen, dont get too cocky. He also uses the sword, butpared to you, hes far greater. His strength is indeed not as great as mine, but even if you take him on all by yourself, you wonte out fine. Xiong Zhong, youre describing the wrong person. Its normal if you are injured by him, but against me, it would be no different than squashing an ant. The feminine voice rang out once again. It was filled with arrogance, holding no regard for Jian Chen. When the voice vanished, three figures gradually appeared behind Xiong Zhong. The person to the left was a short old man. He seemed extremely old. His wrinkles had all squished together. He was bald and hunch-backed, as if it was extremely difficult just for him to walk. He gave people the feeling that he had reached the end of his life and was about to pass away. The person in the middle was a young man who seemed less than twenty years old. His handsome face was indescribable. If it were not for a few features that seemed masculine, it would have been extremely easy to mistake him as an alluring beauty. However, the young mancked the masculinity present in men. Instead, he was filled with a feminine presence, which was a rather disturbing sight. The person to the right was an extremely seductive woman. Her body was curvy while her dark hair was glossy. She possessed a pair of alluring eyes and extremely exquisite facial features. Coupled with the charm she unintentionally revealed when she spoke or smiled, the woman seemed like a seductress. Gongxi Ming, Cheng Jingyun, why have youe? Xiong Zhong asked as his eyes glowed with a cold, merciless light. The woman gently smiled. She radiated with charm as she giggled, The Spiritking has given orders, so how is it possible for us not toe? Xiong Zhong, the disturbance you caused in the tunnel is far too great, which has already displeased the Spiritking. I clearly saw him frown. Did the Spiritking really frown? Xiong Zhongs expression finally changed. He became rather uneasy. It seemed like he hadmitted a mistake. Although the current Spiritking in the World of Forsaken Saints was ruthless, he be described as benevolentpared to the past Spiritkings. However, the fear he struck in the hearts of the other Receival and Returnance experts was far greater than any Spiritking in the past. This was because the current Spiritking was just far too powerful. There was no exaggeration at all to call him the strongest throughout the history of the World of Forsaken Saints. He had gained the right to reach Godhood. His battle prowess had already reached Godhood even if he would be regarded as the weakest among the higher realm of cultivation. Chapter 1529: Spiritsages Chapter 1529: Spiritsages Xiong Zhong, do you really not understand or are you just acting like you dont? The toughness of the tunnel only permitste Returnance experts to pass through. If a Reciprocity expert enters the tunnel, the tunnel will copse. Even early Reciprocity experts may not be able to pass through safely, let alone the Spiritking who has reached mid Reciprocity. Your intense battle within the tunnel has already damaged it. Once the tunnel bes severely damaged, not only will it be impossible for the Spiritking to pass though, but itll be extremely difficult for us as well. If were stopped by the people of the foreign world at that time, we might even be forced to travel back through the copsing tunnel. The woman stared at Xiong Zhong and spoke with a high-pitched voice. She gave off a certain charm. Xiong Zhongs face changed when he heard her words, and the metal mace in his hand dropped. He stared at the blurry Jian Chen and said, I really hadnt thought of that. Cheang Jingyun, thank you for your reminder. However, the person whos alsoprehended the Way of the Sword from the other world really does have some skill. Hes blocking the tunnel. For me to pass through, I need to spend some time to kill him. The feminine young man sneered, Xiong Zhong, from what Cheng Jingyun has said, Ive suddenly thought of a possibility. Have you purposefully begun fighting with the opponent so that you can damage the tunnel and then charge out so that were trapped in the World of Forsaken Saints? It might just be a few years at most, but thats more than enough time for you to leave through the other world and enter the Saints World in search of the most pure bloodline left behind by our ancestors, the Spiritsages, and once you obtain the power of the bloodline and return to our homnd, probably even the great Spiritking wont be as powerful as you. Xiong Zhong sneered. He red at the feminine man and coldly said, Ouyang Yangwen, do not talk nonsense. I am loyal to the Spiritking and only the Spiritking, so how could I possibly think of something like that? At the same time, it was also the Spiritking who told us that we, the Forsaken Saint race, are actually Spiritsages that have taken cover, and regarding the search for our most pure ancestral bloodline, do you really think that itll present itself before me as soon as I enter the Saints World. I cannot determine that, but since we, the Forsaken Saints, are a part of the Spiritsages, who knows if there will be any reaction from the most pure bloodline once we reach the Saints World, and if it does happen, a few years would be enough to obtain the ancestral bloodline and return to our homnd, Ouyang Yangwen conjectured. He targeted Xiong Zhong through what he was saying. Enough, enough. Ouyang Yangwen, Xiong Zhong, stop arguing. Hurry up and pass through the tunnel, so you dont displease the Spiritking any more, Cheng Jingyun said rather impatiently. Her charming voice was enough to enchant people, so it was very difficult to be infuriated by her. As soon as Chang Jingyun brought up the Spiritking, both Ouyang Yangwen and Xiong Zhong revealed deep fear in their eyes. The two of them immediately stopped arguing as the four of them advanced together. None of them knew much about the secret regarding the Spiritsages. This was a secret that the current Spiritking had learned by surpassing the Origin realm in terms of battle prowess and by smashing through the seal in the depths of the Sacred Spirit Hall, which he then told them. Not only did the hall holding the secret require someone with the strength of Godhood, but it also required them to possess that strength just to enter. They would learn many ancient secrets hidden in the hall, but right now, the four of them did not know much about the matter of Spiritsages. The milky-white light around Jian Chen gradually disappeared. After healing, Jian Chen had recoveredpletely from his wounds. He watched the four figures rapidly approach him and immediately became extremely stern. This was because he could tell with a single nce that all four of them were actually Returnance experts. Even the weakest had reached mid Returnance while several other figures had appeared behind them. They were Receival experts. This time, the World of Forsaken Saints had not sent Saint Emperors as the vanguard but Origin realm experts. Jian Chen knew that it was no longer possible for him to stop this many Origin realm experts. He retreated without any hesitation. At the same time, the forty-nine Saint Emperors, controlling the seven ancestral weapons, gradually retreated. The Myriad Armament Formation could only keep Receival experts at bay. They needed to avoid Returnance experts. A golden light shone from the center of Jian Chens eyes, and a fist-sized golden tower suddenly appeared. With a sh of golden light, several thousand powerful presences appeared in the surroundings. They were expressionless people. All of them were the King Armaments and Emperor Armaments that Jian Chen had revived. There were around seven or eight hundred Saint Emperors while the rest were Saint Kings. With the addition of several thousand Saint Kings and several hundred Saint Emperors, the main force of the Tian Yuan Continent had increased by an entire fold. The president and grand elder of the Radiant Saint Master Union had arrived as well. They brought along the Ruler Armaments and King Armaments they had revived. Although they had only revived a few hundred King Armaments, they had managed to revive over ten thousand Ruler Armaments. This was a force to be reckoned with. It made up for theck of Sainthood experts among the four races. A dense crowd of people hovered above the ruins of Mercenary City. The humans, the magical beasts, the members of the Sea race and the Hundred Races all stood in their strongest forms. Every single one of them was prepared for battle, waiting for the arrival of the foreign army. Very soon, the four Returnance experts from the World of Forsaken Saints exited the tunnel. The moment they stepped out onto the continent, their presences immediately rolled out. The terrifying presences from four Returnance experts immediately obliterated the denseyer of clouds in the sky. Under the terrifying pressure, the clouds had dispersed, reduced to nothing. The presence pressed against space, but even space found it rather difficult to endure. The space in a radius of ten thousand kilometers violently shook. It twisted and distorted, warping the sunlight and causing the entire region to descend into darkness. They had truly drained the colors from the region. The Tian Yuan Continent violently shook. The ground sank and mountains copsed, as if the apocalypse had arrived. The Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors of the four races constantly retreated from the terrifying presences. All of them had paled and several Saint Rulers spat blood from their mouths. Only those fearless, painless puppets remained where they were, but they had be immobilized by the presences. Stop them! Jian Chen cried out. He nced at the four Returnance experts. His gaze soon became fixated on Ouyang Yangwen. With a flip of his hand, a disc appeared in it. A Bagua diagram was engraved onto the disc. It let out with a faint azure light while a mysterious, ancient presence circted through it. Chapter 1530: Domain of the Snow Goddess Chapter 1530: Domain of the Snow Goddess The moment the four Returnance experts from the World of Forsaken Saints caught a glimpse of the azure disc in Jian Chens hands, they immediately felt shocked inside. The seductive Cheng Jingyun could not help but cry out in surprise, Isnt that the secret treasure that the Spiritking bestowed to Ku Mu? This treasure cant be used without the corresponding secret technique. How does he know the method to use it? Xiong Zhong and Ouyang Yangwens faces changed slightly as well. The gazes they sent toward the disc were filled with fear. Back in the World of Forsaken Saints, the Spiritking had experimented on the two of them with the disc, so they understood its power extremely well. Once trapped, even Reciprocity experts would struggle to break free in a short amount of time, let alone them, Returnance experts. The azure disc grew even brighter as Jian Chen formed a hand seal. It gave off an odd presence, which was both mysterious and ancient, that circled through it. Jian Chen then extended a finger toward Ouyang Yangwen. The disc seemed to have received amand. It flew toward Ouyang Yangwen as a streak of azure light. Along the way, it constantly expanded, bing three meters long. Ouyang Yangwens eyes narrowed. He could sense how bad the situation was, so he cried out, I never thought he would actually find a method that would allow him to use this secret treasure. However, how can the method that he foundpare to the true method of control? It definitely cantst for long. It might not even be able to unleash the true might of the treasure. Ouyang Yangwen then turned to Xiong Zhong and said, Xiong Zhong, lets work together to fend off this treasure. The treasure only possesses half of its original strength, so it wont be a problem for us. Xiong Zhong smiled as if he had just heard a joke. Not only did he show no intentions of helping Ouyang Yangwen, but he shot away with a single movement and sneered, Ouyang Yangwen, since this treasure only has half of its original power, you can handle it by yourself. Why do you still need me? A cold light shone in Ouyang Yangwens eyes. As he watched the disc approach him, he became extremely stern. With a flip of his hand, an exquisite dagger that was three inches long immediately appeared in his hand. It did not seem special, but the moment it appeared, a powerful sword Qi immediately spread through the surroundings, causing them to shake. Meanwhile, the dagger shot toward the disc as well. The moment it left his hand, it became a thousand meters long, shooting toward the center of the disc with a great presence. Ouyang Yangwen understood the power of the disc, so he did not hold back at all when he attacked. He reserved some hope inside. He hoped that Jian Chen had not found the secret technique of the disc and could, thus, only use less than half of its power. That way, there was a chance he would be able to fend it off. When the huge sword touched the disc, there were no earth-shaking sounds. Instead, the light from the disc grew, conjuring a huge Bagua diagram. The devastating powering from the sword was easily nullified by the diagram. The disc continued on without slowing down at all. It continued to loom over Ouyang Yangwen. Ouyang Yangwen possessed the strength of ate Returnance expert, but he was unable to dodge the disc. In the end, his body became encased in a cage made from azure light. The disc was filled with a sealing force, so not only did itpletely seal away Ouyang Yangwens powers, but it immobilized him as well. Ouyang Yangwens face sank as mes of rage burned within him. The disc had originally been bestowed to Ku Mu by the Spiritking to deal with the Returnance expert of the other world, yet now, the people of the other world had learned how to use it and had used it against him. They had truly bitten off more than they could chew. Ouyang Yangwen had never expected that he would be trapped by something from his own world as the expert known to be the most powerful beneath the Spiritking. Even the three other Returnance experts had never considered the idea. Huge kes of snow suddenly began to fall from the sky while the surrounding temperature plummeted. In just a few seconds, the temperature was terrifyingly low. A thickyer of frost appeared on the ground, spreading across hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Changyang Mingyue hovered in the air with her snow-white hair. Her arms were open while her head was slightly tilted up, gazing at the sky. She seemed like she had embraced the world. Slivers of profound white ice Qi radiated from her and fused with her surroundings. Every single strand of the power she let out was terrifyingly cold. Her body was also extremely frigid. The space around her seemed to have frozen due to the coldness of her body. Domain of the Ice GoddessIcebound! Suddenly, Changyang Mingyue yelled. With that, the temperature in a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers seemed to have reached absolute zero. Thickyers of frost rose up from the ground, having be countless times tougher than steel. Everything in a ten-thousand-kilometer region seemed to have be a separate domain with its ownws. Beyond the domain, snow and ice rapidly expanded at an astonishing pace. The snow and ice reached the Gesun Kingdom a million kilometers away in no time. The ground there became snow-white while the countless cities of various sizes became covered with thick frost. The frost had enveloped the entire continent, reducing it to an iceboundnd. The frost was terrifying, but beyond the independent domain, it posed no threat to the people on the continent. Oh no. Ten percent of my strength has been suppressed. What is this ability? It can actually take away a tenth of my power. Cheng Jingyuns face changed, now filled with shock. Ive lost a tenth of my power as well. The old man among the four Returnance experts, Gongxi Ming, also added with a deep voice. He stared at Changyang Mingyue sternly and said, I never thought that there would be more than just the one Returnance expert we had initially noticed here. Theres actually three of them. Shes cast the ability at early Returnance, yet its actually enough to take a tenth of our strength, the strength of mid Returnance. This ability is impressive, but its useless againstte Returnance experts, Xiong Zhong indifferently nced at Changyang Mingyue and did not take her existence to heart. He then looked at Jian Chen and said, Our battle still hasnt ended. Your two swords are fated to be a part of my collection. With that, Xiong Zhong charged at Jian Chen. Jian Chen felt no fear at all. He coldly said, My Azulet swords arent so easy to take from me. Lets fight in outer space. Jian Chen stood on the Zi Ying Sword and turned into a violet streak of light that shot into the sky. He vanished in the blink of an eye. Ill deal with the woman. Even if Ive lost a tenth of my strength, its still more than enough for me to deal with an early Returnance expert with my power at mid Returnance, Cheng Jingyun stared at Changyang Mingyue and seductively smiled before charging toward her. Gongxi Mings gazended on Xiao Ling. He said with an old and rather husky voice, Then leave thest Returnance expert to me. Xiao Ling immediately became extremely solemn when she saw Gongxi Ming fly toward her. She did not immediately begin to fight Gongxi Ming. Instead, she turned around and flew toward outer space, leading Gongxi Ming away from the Tian Yuan Continent. Chapter 1531: Memories of the Snow Goddess Chapter 1531: Memories of the Snow Goddess Among the four Returnance experts from the World of Forsaken Saints, Xiong Zhong had followed Jian Chen to outer space while Gongxi Ming had followed Xiao Ling. Changyang Mingyue hadpleted her Domain of the Snow Goddess high in the air. She had turned everything in the radius of a hundred thousand kilometers into her own territory. The newly-createdws suppressed the strength of all the people from the foreign world. At the same time, she had frozen the entire continent with her strength at Returnance, filling thend with snow. The ground of the continent now possessed her profound ice Qi, which strengthened the continent. Cheng Jingyun had already arrived before Changyang Mingyue. She exhibited her strength of mid Returnance. Her presence erupted in that moment as she faced against Changyang Mingyues domain with great might. The surrounding space trembled violently, causing Changyang Mingyues domain to shake slightly. Cheng Jingyun seemed like an enchanting, gentle woman, but as soon as she began fighting, she would move extremely swiftly and viciously, like a goddess of war. Energy suddenly surged out from her white, soft hand, shooting towards Changyang Mingyue with lightning speed as it radiated with an extremely powerful and destructive presence in the form of a palm strike. Changyang Mingyue remained calm. Even though Cheng Jingyun was stronger than her, having already reached mid Returnance, there was not even any seriousness on her face. As Cheng Jingyuns palm strike neared her, a strand of frigid coldness formed a visible ripple, expanding towards Cheng Jingyun. When the ripple of coldness reached Cheng Jingyuns palm, her hand became coated in ayer of crystal-like frost silently. At the same time, the crystal expanded up her arm towards her body at an extremely terrifying rate. In less than a second, Cheng Jingyun had been turned into a life-like statue of ice. Changyang Mingyue slowly raised her hand. She moved extremely slowly, but a terrifying coldness immediately permeated the space around her, causing it to creak as she did that. The space there had been utterly frozen and even the frozen Cheng Jingyun was affected. The terrifying coldness invaded her body, freezing all life within her and solidifying her blood. In that moment, Cheng Jingyun seemed to have melded into the space there, forming a certain connection between her life and the space. In that moment, an odd feeling even filled Cheng Jingyuns heart. She felt like she had be a part of the ice and snow, not just her body, but including her entire life. Even her soul seemed to have fused with the frozen space around her. By now, Changyang Mingyue had raised her hand to her chest. She then struck out suddenly and with it, the frozen space immediately shattered like a mirror. With a heavy clink, the ice crystals on Cheng Jingyun shattered in that moment as well. Cheng Jingyuns flesh, life and even soul seemed to have be ice crystals when she had been frozen just then, having fused with the surroundings. The space was not the only thing that had been shattered by Changyang Mingyues palm strike. This included theyer of frost on Cheng Jingyun, as well as her flesh, life and soul. Spurt! Cheng Jingyun vomited blood as her face became extremely pale in that moment. Her clothes had fallen from the sky in the form of pieces of ice, revealing her enchanting figure. However, her body was no longer as white as before. Instead, it had be dyed red from all the blood that oozed out from her countless pores. W- what is this ability!? Cheng Jingyuns eyes had widened as she stared at Changyang Mingyue in shock. Disbelief had flooded her face. Even though she had lost ten percent of her strength, dealing with an early Returnance expert with her strength at mid Returnance was still a piece of cake. However, this was the exact opposite. She had been injured by Changyang Mingyue from the sh. The wounds were extremely severe as well. Not only did she sustain great damage to her body, basically having been shattered like a piece of ice. Even a tenth of the strength in her body seemed to have been severed away, injuring her vital essence. Even her soul was injured, causing her head to ache. Cheng Jingyun was extremely shocked. Was the woman in white really at early Returnance? Why was she so terrifying? She had never heard or seen such an odd method of attack. This is an ability Ivee up myself. The name is By Fate. Anything frozen by the ability willpletely fuse with the profound ice, where they cannot be separated anymore. If the ice is fine, they will be fine as well, but if the ice shatter, they die. Its just a pity that I cant use the full power of this ability, or you would have shattered with the ice just then, Changyang Mingyue said nonchntly. However, she immediately showed some suspicion and confusion after saying that. She never remembereding up with an ability like that, or why she would ever say something like that. Soon afterward, she thought about the Domain of the Ice Goddess she had just used and she became even more confused. She had even be at a loss what she should do next. She had not practised these abilities at all back at the Ice Goddess Hall. She seemed to have learnt them suddenly and used them unintentionally. Why would it be like this? Changyang Mingyue questioned herself inside, suddenly bing extremely confused. In that moment, she could not help but think of a few things that protector Shui had told her in the past, as well as how she treated her words like they weremands on her life. Am I really the snow goddess? Am I the holy maiden of the Ice Goddess Hall from the Saints World? Is the ice goddess my elder sister? Changyang Mingyue thought. She had never believed this in the past, because she had no memories of them at all. However, she suddenly knew abilities that she had never learnt in the past at all. She had onlye up with them today. It pointed to the fact that she seemed to have remembered some forgotten memories. Im not the snow goddess. Im Changyang Mingyue. Ive the youngdy of the Changyang n, Changyang Mingyue, Changyang Mingyue seemed to have been stimted suddenly after a moment of silence, no longer able to retain herposure as she roared out wildly. She attacked the injured Cheng Jingyun desperately. Changyang Mingyue felt no joy in learning of this at all. Instead, she felt constrained. She did not want to turn into another person, nor admit that she was the snow goddess. This was because she had learnt from protector Shui that she and Jian Chen were people of two different worlds, where they would be enemies sooner orter. At that time, Changyang Mingyue did not believe herself to be the snow goddess, so she believed that even if she would be Jian Chens enemy in the future, it would just be the snow goddess, not her, Changyang Mingyue. Chapter 1532: Death of an Origin Realm Expert Chapter 1532: Death of an Origin Realm Expert Terrifying coldness permeated the surroundings as strands of white, profound ice Qi shot off in all directions. Changyang Mingyue engaged in an intense battle against Cheng Jingyun in the air. Changyang Mingyue felt extremely irritated after learning that she might be the snow goddess protector Shui had mentioned. Cheng Fengyun, on the other hand, had be Changyang Mingyues emotional release. Changyang Mingyue fought as hard as she could against Cheng Jingyun. Booms constantly rang out, causing the ground below to copse. The space around them distorted violently as well. If Changyang Mingyue had not created the domain, which strengthened the space around them, then just the terrifying shockwaves from their battle would have been enough to destroy the Tian Yuan Continent. Cheng Fengyun was bathed in her own blood. Even though she was at mid Returnance, she was beaten into a retreat by Changyang Mingyues intense attacks. White crystals would appeared on Cheng Jingyuns body from time to time, forcing her to devote a portion of her strength to stop the expansion of the crystals while she fended off Changyang Mingyues intense barrage of attacks. She had suffered from Changyang Mingyues By Fate earlier, having sustained extremely severe wounds. She obviously needed to pay particr attention to the crystals that would appear on her from time to time. As long as she was not frozen by them, Changyang Mingyue would not be able to use her ability again. Who is this woman? Why is she so powerful? Shes clearly just at early Returnance, but she can keep me at bay, and this coldness is just too powerful. Even I have to remain wary of it, Cheng Jingyun grumbled inside. She nced beyond the domain before immediately charging toward the sky, attempting to break free from the domain. Once the domain was gone, she could use all her strength. Coupled with her secret techniques, she believed that they would be enough stop her retreat even if they were not enough to defeat Changyang Mingyue. Boom! However, when Cheng Jingyun was about to charge out of the domain, she seemed to have hit a wall and produced a heavy thud. She was unable to leave the domain. Changyang Mingyues domain was like a cage. She could not leave unless she smashed through it. Changyang Mingyue flew up from below ready to attack. Her entire body was surrounded by a terrifying coldness as she charged after Cheng Jingyun. Cheng Jingyun became stern. She nced at Xiong Zhong and Gongxi Ming, who were fighting in outer space, and gritted her teeth, Since you dont want me to leave, then Ill smash through this domain. With a flip of her hand, a one-and-a-half-meter-long whip suddenly appeared. The whip was made from some unknown material. It seemed simple, yet it radiated ripples of energy that seemed even more powerful than the ancestral weapons from the protector ns. The air around it trembled. Dragonflight! Cheng Fengyun cried out and used a secret technique. With a wave of her hand, the whip expanded as it moved through the air, growing several hundred meters in a single moment. It let out a dazzling azure light, which enveloped the snow-white sky. Suddenly, the thunderous roar of a dragon appeared. The glowing whip seemed to have be a dragon that was several hundred meters long. It possessed two horns and a snake-like body. There were no wings but four legs extended from its belly. It flew through the air like it was riding the wind and clouds, charging toward Changyang Mingyue with the terrifying aura of a dragon. Changyang Mingyue and Cheng Jingyun fought on the edge of the atmosphere. Below them, the gathered experts from the four races and the army of the foreign world were embroiled in a great war. This time, Xiao Jin did not protect anyone like before. Instead, he took on a Receival expert from the foreign world all by himself. The expert had already reachedte Receival, but Xiao Jins strength had already increased to mid Receival after eating a Violet Cloud Peach. Coupled with the fact that he was a metallic spirit, having been born from the metal of the world, he possessed a specific advantage in certain areas. Along with the Nine Godly Arts from Xiao Ling, Xiao Jin was able to maintain equal footing with thete Receival expert from the World of Forsaken Saints even though hecked battle experience. Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, and Guihai Yidao each took on a Receival expert from the foreign world, but they relied on the saint weapons in their hands to stand up to their opponents. Their personal strengths had not increased beyond peak Saint Emperor after all, so their opponents forced them to fight defensively. If it were not for the fact that they had once been Origin realm expert and had gone through countless battles of life or death, they probably would not havested until now. The sea goddess kept two Receival experts busy by herself. Although she still remained at Receival, she had reached the very peak ofte Receival, only an inch away from Returnance. At the same time, the sea goddess had lived for over a million years. Even though she had remained in the form of a soul for most of that time, her soul hadpletely surpassed Receival after a million years of refinement, which was why she was able to hold her ground against two experts on the same level as her. ADa, AEr, ASan, and ASi had created a sword formation, keeping a single Receival expert busy with their strength as peak Saint Emperors. The space where the sword formationy had dulled. Only a brutally sharp sword Qi could be sensed. Nothing could be seen inside. Even the senses of a Returnance experts soul was unable to prate the formation. Tie Ta wielded a golden axe as he fought against an Origin realm expert from the foreign world as well. Although he only possessed strength at Receival, he possessed the power to take on a Returnance expert. Regr Returnance experts would not be able to hold their ground against him, so the Receival expert he fought was heavily injured after a single strike. The Receival expert flew back and vomited blood. His body had almost been cleaved in two by a single stroke. Shock filled his face. Mysteries of War, Mortality-breaker! Tie Ta bellowef. He began to shine a brighter golden color as he swung his axe down a second time. The golden axe fell toward the receival expert with a devastating power. The foreign expert could not even dodge the attack. He was only able to ce his huge sword above his head and attempt to parry the attack. With a boom, the sword of extraordinary quality was cleaved into two by Tie Tas axe. The axe on the other hand continued down without slowing at all. It struck the top of his head and chopped him in half, splitting his body between his eyes. His soul was wiped out. The first Origin realm expert to fall in this battle had been cleaved in half by Tie Ta in two strokes. The Myriad Armament Formation that had been created by the forty-nine Saint Emperors continued to send out ancestral weapons to keep the remaining Receival experts busy. The other ancestral weapons were used to massacre the foreign Saint Emperors who endlessly poured out of the tunnel. The battle among Saint Emperors had begun. Their battles were extremely intense and people died constantly. The Saint Emperors of the four races all created formations as they surrounded groups from the World of Forsaken Saints. The puppets of revived Saint Weapons took part in the battle as well. They fought at the very front, engaging in an intense massacre as they killed the foreign Saint Emperors. The puppets felt no pain or fear. They were machines. Even after suffering unimaginable injuries, they would keep on fighting until they were obliterated. After they were chopped in half, they would continue to raise their weapons and swing them mercilessly at their opponents. They would continue as long as their heads were still intact. After some time, the puppets began to send shivers down the foreign Saint Emperors spines. No one on the battlefield, including the Saint Emperors of both worlds, would fight as desperately as these puppets. Once heavily injured, almost everyone would flee from the battle. There were very few people who were willing toy down their lives. However, a lot of Saint Emperors still died. Kai Ya did not take a direct role in that battle. Instead, she ordered the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast to fight against a Receival expert from the foreign world and opened the space where the soaring ants all thrived at the same time, allowed the ants to surge out. They were innumerable as they flooded every corner of the battlefield. These soaring ants were not powerful individuals. In fact, there was not a single one that had reached ss 9 aside from the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast. Even the number of ss 8 soaring ants could be counted using ten fingers. However, the soaring ants were naturally immune to all energy attacks. Coupled with their steel-like bodies and terrifying numbers, the ants had be the scariest fighters on the battlefield. Although they were not strong enough to threaten Origin realm experts, Saint Emperors found them to be fatal. If arge swathe of them surged over, Saint Emperors would fall. Chapter 1533: Shangguan Mu’er Enters the Battle Chapter 1533: Shangguan Muer Enters the Battle The wind wildly whistled about, kicking up sand and dust and darkening thend. The sounds of battle constantly bounced across the sky, melding all together. Violet shockwaves of energy collided with one another in the form of terrifying storms, producing deep booms. The battle had just begun, but the battlefield was piled high with corpses. There were many from the four races,posed of a few Saint Rulers and Saint Kings. On the other hand, Saint Emperors from the World of Forsaken Saints had died, but the amount of fighters the World of Forsaken Saints lost was less than a tenth of the Tian Yuan Continents experts. Even Saint Kings struggled to y a role in such an intense battle, let alone Saint Rulers. If the Saint Rulers and Saint Kings had not utilized the formations Feng Xiaotian had showed them, allowing them to attack and defend, probably even more would have died. However, the intense battlefield was disrupted by the appearance of the soaring ants. Miserable cries appeared everywhere, filled with utter agony. These cries came from the foreign Saint Emperors. Their bodies were covered with soaring ants. Their flesh and blood rapidly vanished, devoured by the ants. Not only did the ants eat the Saint Emperors flesh, but even their bones could not avoid the fate of being devoured after all the flesh was gone. Chilling sounds were produced as the ants gnawed through them. Skeletons were picked clean by the dense clouds of soaring ants at unbelievable speeds before their bones were devoured. Even the Saint Emperors souls could not avoid being eaten. The Saint Emperors possessed powerful essences of life, flesh, and blood. After devouring each Saint Emperor, ripples of energy would radiate from the soaring ants. Their strength was rapidly increasing from the Saint Emperors flesh. All the Saint Emperors of the foreign world revealed terrified expressions when they faced the terrifying ants. The ants were extremely difficult to kill. The powerful sword Qi and energy rays, which could create bottomless pits throughout the Tian Yuan Continent or kill several thousand ss 7 Magical Beasts, werepletely useless against the soaring ants. They were not even powerful enough to kill a ss 6 soaring ant. The ants werepletely immune to energy attacks and could pass through them without any obstructions. The ants could even ignore the powerful energy barriers and armor the Saint Emperors had condensed on themselves. They would just phase through the barriers and armor and attack the Saint Emperors body. The only way the Saint Emperors of the World of Forsaken Saints could deal with the ants was to kill them by using their sharp weapons. However, there were just far too many ants. They nketed an entire region, forming a dense cloud and ranging into the hundreds of millions. It was impossible to kill them all through brute force. At the same time, the ants would strengthen after devouring a Saint Emperor, so after a short amount of time, several dozen peak ss 7 soaring ants broke through to the 8th ss because of the Saint Emperors they devoured. However, the soaring ants were different from magical beasts. Magical beasts would possess intelligence at ss 5, but the soaring ants were vicious beasts from the divine realm. They would not gain intelligence even after they reached the 9th ss. They only possessed certain instincts. Only the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast could make use of these instincts, so no matter how powerful the ants became, they would follow the orders of the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast, and because of the special connection Kai Ya had with the divine beast, she could control them. The number of Saint King and Saint Emperor puppets rapidly decreased. As the battle dragged on, the power of the four races rapidly declined, but with the appearance of the soaring ants, no matter how fast the Tian Yuan Continent weakened, they were able to fight on equal ground against the experts of the foreign world. However, Saint Emperors constantly shot out of the tunnel, so the bnce between the Tian Yuan Continent and the World of Forsaken Saints began to totter again. Even with the assistance of the soaring ants, the bnce wasnt maintained for very long. There were just far too many Saint Emperors. The World of Forsaken Saints had given birth to over forty Origin realm experts and people who had reached Reciprocity. It was impossible for the people of the Tian Yuan Continent to imagine how many Saint Emperors there were. Unless ss 9 soaring ants appeared, anything ss 8 and below would not be able to endure attacks from Saint Emperors. The soaring ants only possessed an advantage in numbers. At the same time, the soaring ants required some time to devour the Saint Emperors. During that time, the Saint Emperor would desperately fight back, ying several hundred or even thousand soaring ants. As a result, for every Saint Emperor devoured, the ants would lose several thousand or more. There were some Saint Emperors who decisevely abandoned their bodies as the ants gnawed away at them. Their souls would flee into the tunnel, so they did not diepletely. At this moment, a gentle, pleasant music slipped through the air. It sounded otherworldly and possessed a mysterious power. It suppressed all the booms that were created throughout the battlefield. It seemed to be the only sound in the world. The music contained an irresistible charm. It could pass through all obstructions and reach the ears of everyone on the battlefield. Members of the four races were not affected when they heard it, but the Saint Emperors from the World of Forsaken Saints had their concentration sucked away. At the same time, the eyes of the Saint Emperors became empty, having fallen unconscious. They had beenpletely caught off-guard. Quick, strike as hard as you can! Kill them all! The grand elder of Mercenary City cried out. His presence erupted, and he stabbed out with lightning-like speed. Before a Saint Emperor could return to his senses, the grand elders sword pierced his forehead and wiped out his soul. The other experts of the four races reacted as well, striking with lightning-like speed and killing the Saint Emperors who had been stunned by the music as fast as they could. The armies of the foreign world suffered heavy casualties during this single wave of attacks. Ouyang Yangwen remained trapped within the disc and watched everything unfold, unable to do anything. Not only was his strength sealed by the disc, but even his body was immobilized. He was irritated. The only benefit was that no one outside was able to harm him as long as he remained within the discs light. Soul attack, this is a soul attack! How can this be possible!? Theres actually an expert who can use soul attacks here! ... The nine Receival experts of the foreign world all revealed drastically different expressions as they frantically yelled. Although people who could use soul attacks had appeared throughout the history of the World of Forsaken Saints, they were mythical existences. Across the countless years, the number of people that could use soul attacks could be counted with ten fingers. It had been several dozen millenia since a person like that had appeared, but if they did appear, they would definitely be a big deal. This was because soul attacks were some of the most difficult attacks to block. They could even be described as unblockable. And, to their shock, they discovered that the person ying the music possessed an extraordinary strength. The music was actually able to influence them even though it did not specifically target them. If it did, they would definitely find it very difficult to remain focused. After all, no errors could be afforded during battle, or they would be doomed. Cheng Jingyun became stern as well. She gazed into the distance and saw Shangguan Muer ying her zither. She wanted to go up to stop her, but she could only save her own skin by blocking Changyang Mingyues attacks. There was nothing she could do about Shangguan Muer. Quick, report to the Spiritking immediately. Weve underestimated the strength of this world. We need reinforcements. Call the other four elders, Cheng Jingyun cried out. Her voice reached the tunnel and was clearly heard by many Saint Emperors. Its elder Chengs voice! The Saint Emperors who heard the voice all revealed slightly different expressions. Some of them immediately turned around and ran off as fast as they could. Cheng Jingyun seemed to feel uneasy, so she formed a hand seal and used a secretmunication technique to personally give the Spiritking a battle report. Chapter 1534: Unkillable Chapter 1534: Unkible The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast was no longer fist-sized. It had be a ten-meter-long soaring ant. It flickered with red, orange, and yellow lights and was fighting a Receival expert from the World of Forsaken Saints. The sounds of their battle constantly rang out and was extraordinarily intense. The Receival expert who was fighting the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast became more and more shocked. He had lived for several tens of thousand years and had basically seen most of the magical beasts out there. Even if he had not seen them all, he had at least read about them in the ancient records in the Sacred Spirit Hall. However, he had never seen or heard of such a vicious beast. It was actually able to fight him to a standstill, a mid Receival expert, as a Saint Emperor who had not even reached the peak. Even the ancient records of the Sacred Spirit Hall possessed no information about a magical beast with such battle prowess. What surprised him the most was that he had already poured all his strength into fighting the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast, yet he felt like his opponent was still not using its its full strength. As they fought, the intelligent eyes of the divine beast would nce at the nearby woman. Deafening booms violently materialized in outer space. The intensity of the battles in outer space had far exceeded those on the Tian Yuan Continent. Outer space was darkness. Only specks of starlight gave the battlefield some natural color. Azure and violet lights glowed extremely bright, filling the space around them with light. They constantly shed with a dark light. The huge figures of maces were constantly conjured. They smashed through space and erupted with devastating might. They crushed and copsed the space where theynded, creating terrifying cracks that were several thousand meters long and causing the space around them to constantly tremble. Jian Chen, Xiong Zhong, Xiao Ling, and Gongxi Ming fought in outer space. Their battles were extremely intense. They had obliterated the space around them and caused it to descend into pure darkness. Jian Chen and Xiong Zhongs battle was particrly ferocious, having reached a white-hot intensity. A huge, white tiger appeared in outer space. It radiated with a tremendous pressure, as if the god of beasts had descended. It directly shot toward Gongxi Ming with a condescending pressure. The white tiger was ethereal,pletely condensed from energy but seemed rather illusory. It was a direct result of Xiao Lings Nine Godly Arts. Gongxi Ming was stern as he stood opposite of her. He felt a threat from the white tiger. it was far powerful than the threat he felt from Xiao Ling. He did not reveal anycency at all. He used his ten-meter-long spear to stab the white tiger. His spear was unbelievably fast. As it moved, the space near the tip of the spear immediately shattered like a mirror. Terrifying energy permeated the surroundings, causing the spear to be even more powerful. It shot toward the white tigers head with an icy-cold killing intent. Gongxi Ming seemed ancient. His face was coated in wrinkles. He seemed like he was about to pass away, but his strength was slightly greater than Cheng Jingyun. He had reached the peak of mid Returnance, close to breaking through tote Returnance. Nine Godly Arts, Worldlock! At this moment, Xiao Ling formed a hand seal with both hands and yelled a name. The space around Gongxi Ming froze at that moment, immobilizing him. Even his strike, filled with uts the terrifying power, calm to a halt, having been frozen as well. Although Worldlock seemed simr to the space frozen by Sainthood experts, the power between the two could not bepared. Worldlock was one of the nine great secret techniques of the Nine Godly Arts, having been personally passed down by Mo Tianyun. Any one of the nine secret techniques was greater than a Saint Tier Battle Skill. They still possessed unfathomable power when used by Xiao Ling, who had reached Returnance. They were unlike Saint Tier Battle Skills, which werepletely useless to Origin realm experts. The moment Gongxi Ming was frozen, the huge white tiger arrived before him and roared. It raised one of its ws, swiping it toward Gongxi Ming like a mountain that had fallen from the sky. The w possessed a mysterious power, and wherever the w moved, seemed topress, bing extremely tough. Directly beneath it, Gongxi Ming experienced the effects of the w the most. He felt like the w above him had be a mountain, falling down on him with a tremendous might. Not only did his body be extremely heavy, the energy within him slowed down as the w smashed down. This heavy, slow feeling intensified as the w neared him, making Gongxi Ming suspect whether the energy within him was under his control or not. It felt like it would be sealed away if the w reached him. What a powerful ability. First she traps me so I cant move, and then she uses the white tiger to suppress my abilities. Its just fortunate that the person using these abilities isnt as powerful as me, or I really would suffer today. Gongxi Mings cloudy, old eyes suddenly light up, shining like twonterns. Suddenly, the deep sound of thunder came from his body. He was suddenly covered in countless sparks, which constantly crackled. The light they produced made him shine like a sun, dyeing all the surroundings white. The power that had trapped Gongxi Ming suddenly copsed because of the electricity. Coated in a powerfulyer of electricity, Gongxi Ming maneuvered his spear and stabbed it at the tigers w. It erupted with a boom. At the same time, Jian Chens Azulet swords erupted with his utmost strength. He stabbed through Xiong Zhongs chest, where the tip of the Zi Ying Sword poked through his back. Only the sword hilt was visible from the front. However, Jian Chen became heavily injured as well. His left shoulder had been struck by Xiong Zhongs mace, which not only reduced his entire shoulder to a cloud of blood but also shattered the left half of his body. His body became a bloody mess Jian Chen and Xiong Zhong possessed roughly the same level of strength. Coupled with the fact that the two of them were fighting as hard as they could in an attempt to kill each other in the shortest amount of time possible, the two of them were severely injured. They both became even more injured, Xiong Zhong in particr. The power ofws from the Way of the Sword wreaked havoc within him, causing severe injuries. It even harmed the essence of his life, causing him to show some weakness on his face. Jian Chen constantly vomited blood. His face had be sheet-white. However, his eyes still glowed bright, showing no weakness at all. He controlled the Zi Ying Sword with his soul and attempted to stab Xiong Zhongs forehead to end the battle. Is this Jian Chen unkible? His true strength is clearly weaker than mine, but hes still so lively even after taking so many heavy attacks. Xiong Zhong swore inside. Even he had to admit that his endurance was not as great as Jian Chens endurance despite being ate Returnance expert. Jian Chen had be unkible in Xiong Zhongs eyes because his regenerative abilities were just far too powerful. At the same time, he seemed to possess an endless energy that never ran dry. Xiong Zhong could not afford to test how much longer Jian Chen could keep it up. Chapter 1535: Hopelessness Chapter 1535: Hopelessness If this continues, I will definitely lose! A gleam of light flickered through Xiong Zhongs eyes. He had to admit that he had underestimated Jian Chen. In terms of strength, he was definitely stronger than Jian Chen but not by much. He could not to utterly dominate Jian Chen, and Jian Chens recovery abilities were just far too powerful. Under the dual healing from his abilities as a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master and his Chaotic Body, Jian Chen could recover in an extremely short amount of time no matter how fatal his injuries were. He was even able to regrow whole limbs. On the other hand, Xiong Zhong did not possess these abilities and his wounds from the power ofws would not close up either. The more heavily injured he became, the more power he needed to devote to suppressing the power ofws. It severely limited the amount of strength he could use. Jian Chen basically healed as he fought against Xiong Zhong, so Xiong Zhong would obviously began to suffer more. Xiong Zhong tilted his head in an attempt to dodge the Qing Suo Sword, which had targeted his forehead. At the same time, the thought of retreat crossed his head. If he continued fighting like this, it was extremely likely that he would die here. However, at this moment, a gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He used all the power his soul could offer, using the Martial Soul Force that would only appear in people who were both Radiant Saint Masters and fighters. Immediately, a tremendous pressure permeated the surroundings. It did not target anyones body or influence their soul. Xiong Zhong never expected that Jian Chen would possess Martial Soul Force, which targeted the soul. Xiong Zhongs strength atte Returnance waspletely useless against Martial Soul Force. He was unable to stop it, and any forms of defences were useless. All he could do was forcefully endure it with his powerful soul. The Martial Soul Force caused a ripple in the surrounding space as it expanded as a wave, moving extremely quick. When it swept over Xiong Zhongs body, he immediately trembled. At that moment, he felt like his soul was being assaulted by needles, causing an intense pain. He became dazed while his eyes became nk. Jian Chens Martial Soul Force was powerful. Martial Soul Force was known to be able to ughter experts of the same level instantaneously. Even though Jian Chen possessed a soul at the level of Returnance, his understanding regarding Martial Soul Force was far too limited. Coupled with the fact that he did not know any secret techniques, he was unable to use the full power of his Martial Soul Force. As a result, the Martial Soul Force he used was unable to cause any substantial harm to Origin realm experts. It could only influence them during crucial moments. As a result. Xiong Zhong recovered in a single moment after being struck. His soul ached, but it had not been injured. However, that slight instant made Xiong Zhong lose his chance to dodge the Qing Suo Sword. Under the control of Jian Chens soul, the Qing Suo Sword sliced Xiong Zhongs head with a resplendent glow. Blood immediately sttered into the surroundings with some white brain matter. A third of Xiong Zhongs head had been cut away. His entire head instantly became dyed with blood. He looked vicious and terrifying. However, Xiong Zhong did not die. The sword sliced away a third of his head, but it missed his soul, so he avoided disaster. You actually even know soul attacks!? Xiong Zhong involuntarily cried out. Jian Chens talent had already shocked him, yet Jian Chen actually possessed a terrifying soul attack. Xiong Zhongs heart churned. Even though the soul attack was unable to harm Xiong Zhongs soul, the soul attack had caused him to lose focus for a moment. Even if it was only a split second, it was enough time to make aeback. Xiong Zhong had already nned on fleeing, and now that Jian Chen had used his Martial Soul Force, Xiong Zhong became utterly terrified. Without any hesitation, he immediately abandoned Jian Chen and shot toward the tunnel below. Jian Chen was coated in a milky-white light. He did not seem toy off healing for even a single moment. He immediately pursued Xiong Zhong when he saw Xiong Zhong attempt to flee. He tried everything he could to kill Xiong Zhong. After all, he was ate Returnance expert. In the entire World of Forsaken Saints, there were only two of them, so the death of one would be a great loss for the foreign world. However, some weakness appeared on Jian Chens face. This was caused by the usage of his Martial Soul Force since he had severely drained the power of his soul. Even his head felt rather heavy. Even though Xiong Zhong was heavily injured, he did not slow down at all. He charged back to the Tian Yuan Continent from outer space in a single moment. He fused with space, appearing outside Changyang Mingyues domain as if he had teleported. He nced back at the azure and violet lights, which were rapidly drawing closer to him. Clenching his teeth, he no longer suppressed the power ofws within him. He condensed all his power into his metal mace and then struck the domain as hard as he could. Boom! With a great rumble, the tough domain loudly copsed due to Xiong Zhongs attack. Changyang Mingyue was connected to the domain, so she suffered a severe bacsh and vomited blood when it was destroyed. Xiong Zhong did not tarry. After vomiting some blood, he shot into the tunnel like a loose arrow, which had originally been covered by the domain. Jian Chen chased after him. When Xiong Zhong was about to enter the tunnel, he suddenly froze and stared ahead. Four figures gradually emerged from the tunnel. They were the four other Returnance elders from the World of Forsaken Saints. Around another dozen Receival experts followed behind them. At that moment, basically all the Origin realm experts from the foreign world hade. There were only a few of them still stationed in the World of Forsaken Saints. Elder Xiong, how are you in such horrible shape!? The four Returnance experts were shocked when they discovered Xiong Zhong. After all, Xiong Zhong was not Cheng Jingyun or Gongxi Ming. He was a powerful expert only second to Ouyang Yangwen. They then saw Ouyang Yangwen trapped in the azure disc and immediately revealed odd expressions. Was that not the supreme treasure that the Spiritking had bestowed on Ku Mu so that he could trap the Returnance expert of the other world? It was a treasure from their World of Forsaken Saints, so why had it been used against them, trapping their greatest elder, Ouyang Yangwen? Hmph, Ive underestimated the strength of this world. You must be careful of that person whosprehended the Way of the Sword. Ill go heal first. Xiong Zhong snorted. Even though he was in a horrible condition, bearing horrifying wounds, he was not happy with what he aplished. He did not ept that he had been defeated by someone whose true strength had not even reached the Origin realm. If thats the case, please take elder Ouyang back with you so that the Spiritking can remove the treasure from him. Leave the rest of these matters to the four of us, a Returnance elder said sternly. His gaze was fixated on Jian Chen, who was coated by a milky-white light. Jian Chen did not continue his pursuit. Another four Returnance experts had appeared from the World of Forsaken Saints, which caused his face to warp. Not only was he heavily injured right now, he had overused the power of his soul by casting Martial Soul Force. His battle prowess had already taken a heavy hit. It would be rather tough for him to take on just a single mid Returnance expert. Now that four had appeared, coupled with more than ten Receival experts, how was the Tian Yuan Continent supposed to fend off such a powerful force? Hes currently healing. His healing rate is extremely astonishing, so you cant afford to give him any time to catch his breath at all, Xiong Zhong said through gritted teeth as he stared at Jian Chen. He did not lose his battle against Jian Chen because of the wounds left by the power ofws but because of Jian Chens regeneration rate. If Jian Chen had not been able heal at such a shocking rate and have virtually unending energy, he believed that he would be able to kill Jian Chen. Two of the four Returnance elders immediately went to take on Jian Chen. The remaining two people charged toward Changyang Mingyue and Tie Ta respectively. The rest of the Receival experts began attacking the armies of the Tian Yuan Continent without any hesitation. Xiong Zhong looked at Ouyang Yangwen. After a moment of hesitation, he waved his hand and froze the space there. He disappeared into the tunnel with Ouyang Yangwen and the azure disc. With the addition of four Returnance experts and more than ten Receival experts, the bnce, which was being maintained with great difficulty, was immediately destroyed. It began to snowball at that moment. The armies of the Tian Yuan Continent suffered heavy casualties and many experts fell. Changyang Mingyue possessed the upper hand when she had fought against just Cheng Jingyun, but with the entry of a second Returnance expert, the pressure she faced immediately increased by several fold. She was forced to retreat due to thebined attacks of the two Returnance experts. Tie Ta also fought an extraordinarily intense battle against a Returnance expert. He just managed to gained the upper hand, but he was unable to end the battle in a short about of time. Jian Chen faced thebined attacks of two mid Returnance experts. If he was in peak condition, he might have been able to hold his ground, but now, it was difficult for him to keep a single mid Returnance expert busy. He was not the opponent of two mid Returnance experts with good teamwork. He fell into a disadvantageous position as soon as he began fighting. After shing a few times, he was struck by a huge sword in the waist, almost cleaved in two. Pleasant music lingered in the air. The zither melody was frantic and violet or gentle and calm. Shangguan Muer sat in the air as she faced more than ten Receival experts, who had all gone her way. Her music possessed an irresistible charm. The influence of her music on their souls was so powerful that even the Receival experts found it difficult to resist. They were all affected. However, the Receival experts did not just sit and wait around. Five Receival experts immediately flew out, approaching her with weapons drawn. The experts of the World of Forsaken Saints ced particr attention on people skilled with soul attacks. They sent five people as a single wave to deal with her. A gleam of light flickered through Shanguan Muers eyes. She yed her zither even more frantically. The melody came out with a higher pitch. It possessed an illusion-like feeling, where ripples in space would form wherever the sound waves passed. A few of the Receival experts immediately felt their heads lighten with the changes of the music. The influence from the zither melody on them hadpletely vanished. However, the five Receival experts who had charged toward Shangguan Muer all disyed different expressions. At that moment, they felt like the charm within the music had be countless times more powerful than before. Their souls trembled violently as their consciousnesses blurred. They came to a halt. After around five seconds, the eyes of the five Receival expertspletely dulled and became empty. Shortly after that, the five of them turned around and sent a wild barrage of attacks toward theirpanions. Xia Ming, whatre you doing? Are you betraying us... No, they are being controlled by the music... The Receival experts from the World of Forsaken Saints all cried out. Having run out of options, they could only send five more Receival experts to keep their mesmerizedpanions busy while two other Receival experts shot toward Shangguan Muer. They wanted to stop her from ying the zither so that they could save theirpanions. At the same time, Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, and Guihai Yidao were covered in blood. They fell out of the sky while vomiting blood, falling into the mountains of corpses below. They did not climb up either. No one knew whether or not they were still alive. They did not belong to the Origin realm after all. Even with the help of their saint weapons, they could only temporarily keep Origin realm experts busy. They obviously could not remain their opponents after some time. Without the three of them, the three freed Receival experts immediately targeted the group of Saint Emperors who were controlling the ancestral weapons. They consecutively struck out and knocked the weapons out of the sky. Most of the forty-nine Saint Emperors died while those who survived suffered unimaginably brutal wounds. In that short moment, the Tian Yuan Continent had basically lost the strength equivalent to ten Receival experts. Chapter 1536: A Cloud of Blood Chapter 1536: A Cloud of Blood The experts of the Tian Yuan Continent were immediately forced to retreat due to the vicious attacks of the people from the World of Forsaken Saints. They suffered heavy casualties. The Saint Emperor and Saint King puppets were in mercilessly by the Receival experts of the foreign world. Basically all of them died. There were even some Receival experts who attacked the soaring ants. Although they had be much stronger after devouring the flesh and blood of Saint Emperors, quite a few had reached the 8th ss, they could only pose a threat to Saint Emperors. They lost all their advantages against Origin realm experts. An Origin realm expert extended his hand and used origin energy to condense a hand that was a thousand metersrgerged. He reached out with it and caught a countless number of soaring ants. Tightening his hand, they were immediately crushed to pieces. The soaring ants had lost their advantages against Origin realm experts. Being able to ignore all energy attacks was only useful against Saint Emperors. They could not withstand a single attack created from origin energy. Their tough bodies became as fragile as paper when attacked by an Origin realm expert. Shangguan Muer had used her music to control five Receival experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. Under her control, they turned on their ownpanions, forcing the foreign experts to send another five Receival experts to keep theirpanions busy. The five controlled experts remained mesmerized. Two Origin realm experts aggressively charged toward Shangguan Muer on opposite sides. They used their full strength as soon as they arrived near her in an attempt to stop her from ying her zither. Shangguan Muer sat in the air while her eyes shone with a cold, enchanting light. She paid attention to the zither thaty on her knees, as if her entire mind had fused with it. She drifted back and avoided the attacks from the two Receival experts, and at that moment, visible and realistic notes appeared as the Heavenly Enchantress continued to y her simple zither. Each note possessed terrifying power. Even Receival experts needed to carefully face them. The notes surged toward the two Receival experts who had attempted a pincer attack. They trembled violently before erupting with a thunderous noise. The two experts revealed different expressions as they stared at Shangguan Muer in shock. They became more serious. The two of them had originally believed that controlling five Receival experts through music was Shangguan Muer limit. They had not thought that she would actually possess the power to attack the two of them while controlling their fivepanions. Just the notes required the two of them to use their full strength. They were unable to approach her at all. However, what they did not know was that when Shangguan Muer fended them off with the powerful notes, a sliver of rity and that merged into a struggle appeared in the eyes of the five mesmerized experts. However, it was soon drowned out by a hollow look once again. Shangguan Muers skill with the zither had already reached an unbelievable level across the world of the Tian Yuan Continent. She stood at the very apex in terms of soul attacks, so there was no hopes for the Receival experts to break free from her control. But, clearly, Shangguan Muers ability to control Receival experts was still limited by her current strength. Five was her absolute limit and she could not afford continued disturbances, or her control would weaken. Suddenly, a thunderous boom rang out. The formation created by ADa, AEr, ASan and ASi violently shook. A crack appeared on the perfect formation, and their four figures became vaguely visible in the blurry space that was formed by the crack. Afterward, a fist-sized ball of light shot through the crack with lightning-like speed. A transparent figure was slightly visible in the light. He flew toward the nearby tunnel in horror. He was a Receival expert from the World of Forsaken Saints and had been reduced to a soul. The four brothers immediately pursued the fleeing soul. They radiated killing intent and sword Qi. When they were about to catch up to the Receival experts soul, another Receival expert blocked them. He stared at them with a dark expression andmunicated using his soul, I never thought that four mere Saint Emperors would be able injure my old friend. Hes even lost his body. Probably even the Spiritking was not able to achieve something like this in the past. I, Ma Feng, would have once admired you because of this, but youve almost killed my old friend, so I can only take your lives as vengeance for destroying my friends body. With that, a ive just longer than three meters appeared in Ma Fengs hand. It radiated a terrifying presence. With a wave, the weapon immediately erupted with a powerful light, which flooded toward the four brothers. Formation! The four brothers were not moved at all. The four of them had made up their minds and had nned to have plenty of bloody battles against many Origin realm experts long ago. With ADasmand, the four brothers immediately created another formation with great teamwork. They had practiced the formation for a very long time, so they were extremely experienced at using it. Their movements were as smooth as flowing water, creating the formation in a single stroke. They blocked Ma Fengs attack. A gleam of light shed through Ma Fengs eyes. His opinion of the four brothers changed once again. He swung his ive as he began fighting the four of them. With the Domain of the Ice Goddess smashed by Xiong Zhong, the experts from the foreign world all recovered their peak strength. Coupled with the fact that the continent was no longer protected by the domain, the endless number of terrifying energy ripples immediately causedrge swathes ofnd to copse. A bottomless pit had formed in a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers as waves of heat surged up from time to time due to the magma below. The Tian Yuan Continent was facing utter defeat. There were just far too many Origin realm experts. There were even some personally fighting against Saint Emperors, making the Tian Yuan Continent suffer severe losses. Aside from Xiao Ling; Tie Ta; and Shangguan Muer, Jian Chen; Xiao Jin; the sea goddess; and Changyang Mingyue had all been heavily injured. Three of them were facing two or more opponents. The sea goddess was dealing with three of them all by herself. Jian Chen and Changyang Mingyue took on two Returnance experts each. One of the four reinforcing Returnance experts had not begun fighting yet. He stared at Jian Chen and Tie Ta in interest. Once one of the other four elders, who Jian Chen and Tie Ta were fighting, retreated, he would immediately go assist them. But, at this moment, his face twitched. He suddenly gazed into the distance and revealed an expression of surprise. At the same time, the Origin realm experts who ughtered the Sainthood experts of the Tian Yuan Contient all stopped. They all gazed into the distance in the exact same direction. A cloud of blood had suddenly appeared on the distant horizon. It dyed the sky there a demonic red and was rapidly expanding. It moved at an unbelievable speed, turning everything it passed red. Chapter 1537: Houston Emerges Chapter 1537: Houston Emerges Whats that? A Receival expert from the World of Forsaken Saints cried out. His face was filled with curiosity and doubt as well as some seriousness. Gradually, the same expression appeared on the faces of the other Receival experts. A pressure formed from the bottom of their hearts as the cloud of blood neared them. They also felt a certain iciness in their soul. The experts could sense a strong threat from the demonic, blood-like cloud. Even the interest of the Returnance expert, who was not fighting, had been roused. He stared at the cloud of blood as his eyes glowed brighter. They seemed like sharp swords, piercing through the cloud and allowing him to see what was going on inside. The cloud was unable to obscure the Returnance experts vision. He discovered an old man in robes made from coarse cloth sitting in the middle of the cloud. The mist of blood charged around him, forming the tremendous cloud of blood. The cloud rapidly drew closer to the battle. A three-hundred-meter-tall skeleton silently hovered behind the old man. It seemed like a small mountain since it was so humongous. It stood right behind the old man, entuating its size. The skeleton waspletely red, as if it was covered with blood. It gave people an extremely corrupt feeling. The skeleton also radiated with a tremendous presence, having reached Receival. We underestimated the strength of this world far too much. Not only do they have several Returnance experts, but the amount of Receival experts they possess is far greater than our estimates as well. Two more Receival experts have actuallye. The people of this world really are impressive. Theyre still able to break through without the presence of origin energy, the remaining Returnance elder thought. However, even though the strength disyed by the Tian Yuan Continent was quite impressive, it was nowhere near enough to deal with the World of Forsaken Saints. Jian Chen was bathed in blood as he fought against the two mid Returnance experts in outer space. His wounds became even more severe, where even the origin energy of a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master and the Chaotic Body were not enough for him to catch up to the rate he was sustaining injuries. If it were not for the fact that he cultivated the tough Chaotic Body, he probably would have fallen long ago. Its uncle Xiu. I never thought that uncle Xiu had broken through! Even though he was in outer space, the cloud of blood on the Tian Yuan Continent stood out just far too much. It caught Jian Chens attention as soon as it appeared, and he recognized what the red cloud was. It was condensed from Soul-devouring Force. The Tian Yuan Continent had gained two Origin realm experts all of a sudden with Houstons appearance, but Jian Chen did not lighten up at all. Instead, he sighed inside. The World of Forsaken Saints was just too powerful. Their Receival experts outnumbered the Tian Yuan Continents by many to one. Even with Houstons appearance, he could only keep the Origin realm experts busy for a little longer. There was still no chance that they would achieve victory. Even after expending all his power, Jian Chen was only able to keep the two mid Returnance experts before him busy. He used his sword techniques consecutively, putting everything he had to use. Jian Chen could only use the fusion of the twin swords or the Anatta Grand Prime. The bacsh from the fusion was far too powerful though. Even ignoring whether or not the Azulet swords would be destroyed, he would definitely pass away due to the bacsh. After all, the past master of the swords was a Grand Exalt. He stood at the apex of the Immortals World and had died because of the bacsh. As a result, Jian Chen dared not to underestimate the force of the fusion. At the same time, even if he paid his life to use the fusion of the swords to kill the two mid Returnance experts fighting him, or all the Origin realm experts present, there was still the Spiritking, who was even more terrifying, as well as Xiong Zhong and Ouyang Yangwen, twote Returnance experts. As for the Anatta Tower, it was useless apart from being an extremely heavy piece of metal. He was unable to use the power hidden within the tower, and even if he just used the weight of the tower to block the tunnel, the foreign world would only need to send a few Origin realm experts to move the heavy tower. Without its artifact spirit, the Anatta Tower was a dead object. Its just a pity that the artifact spirit didnt yield to me. Jian Chen sighed and felt regretful. Protector Shui sat on a bed of ice in her silver-white armor, which obscured her face. Only a pair of cold eyes were visible. Currently, she stared in the direction of the Death Nest and mumbled, What an impressive formation. Its actually able to ovee the restrictions of the seal here, allowing the person who practices the cultivation method from the Demons World to reach the Origin realm. Mo Tianyun, were all your preparations that you made in the Death Nest just to help out this person? Just what are you scheming by putting so much effort into something like this? But that doesnt matter. As long as you donty your hands on her majesty, none of this has anything to do with me. A cloud of blood nketed most of the sky above the Tian Yuan Continent. Houston sat in the cloud as he pointed at the ground. The huge skeleton behind him immediately stepped out of the cloud, appearing before everyone. When a few of the experts from the Tian Yuan Continent saw the skeleton, they were all surprised. Disbelief filled their faces. They had entered the Death Nest and fought over the Saints Fruit, so they recognized the skeleton with a single nce. It was the same terrifying existence in the depths of the Death Nest. They would have been ughtered back then if it were not for the mysterious expert who had interfered. The skeleton soundlessly roared as it charged toward a Receival expert from the World of Forsaken Saints with a huge bone club. At the same time, Houston attacked from the cloud of blood. The entire cloud churned and shrank, condensing until it was thirty thousand meters across. As the cloud shrank, the demonic red light glowed even brighter. At the same time, the pressure that the Receival experts felt grew stronger and stronger, as if the existence of the cloud was severely impacting them. Suddenly, the entire cloud began to wildly churn. The huge face of a demon, which was three thousand meters wide, condensed from the cloud. It opened its terrifying mouth and sucked. Immediately, a tremendous presence appeared and several dozen Saint Emperors from the foreign world were sucked away. With chilling shrieks, all the Saint Emperors were corroded away and reduced to bloody puddles, which fused with the demon. The demonic face seemed to have consumed some heavenly medicine after absorbing the puddles of blood. It rapidly became more consolidated as it became much stronger than before. This person is strange. Lets go together and kill him on the spot. We can take his cultivation method! The Receival experts were all stern. In the end, someone yelled and three people immediately charged into the sky together. They sent out their best attacks, striking the demonic face at the same time with their devastating weapons. Chapter 1538: Power of the Demonic Arts Chapter 1538: Power of the Demonic Arts The blood-red, demonic face seemed extremely vicious with its blurry facial features, appearing just like a fiend. It was terrifying and sent shivers down peoples spines. Coupled with the scarlet nket of clouds above, it caused people to shiver more. Just a single nce was enough to cause peoples hairs to stand on end. The empty eyes of the huge demonic face suddenly shifted to the three Receival experts charging over. It opened its mouth, and a powerful suction wrapped around the three of them. The force was extremely terrifying, and they found it rather difficult to resist. The three of them had charged at the demonic face at a terrifying speed, so coupled with the pulling force, they moved even faster. The three Receival experts were all very stern. When they approached the mouth, a tremendous energy surged out of their bodies, forming a suit of energy armor in the blink of an eye, which pulsed with power. Their weapons emitted light rays that were several hundred meters long as they stabbed at the giant face. The face violently trembled after receiving the attacks from the three Receival experts. The face blurred, as if it was about to transform back into a denseyer of clouds. At the same time, the three foreign experts vanished into the mouth of the face. They were surrounded by an extremely denseyer of clouds, making it impossible to see them. As for the three of them, their sight was filled with red. They could not prate the cloud even with their vision. In the blood-red world, the three of them immediately felt a presence suddenly appear in their souls, powerful enough to cause their hearts to heavily beat. They felt even more pressured. Denseyers of blood-red mist constantly churned from everywhere, surrounding them. When the mist came in contact with their armor, hissing sounds rang out. Their armor was rapidly eaten away. Youre just messing around. Do you really think that you can deal with the three of us with a single secret technique? If you have the courage, face us in open battle! One of them sneered. A tremendous presence radiated from him, and with a thunderous boom, a visible sound wave spread out in all directions. After he finished speaking, he raised his two-handed sword. It was bright like the sun. He swung it viciously at the empty space before him with devastating might. A ray of light, several hundred meters long, tore through the mist in front of him. Wherever it passed, the surrounding mist trembled and surged away. The attack soom disappeared into the mist. At the same time, the other two Receival experts attacked as well. They were all extremely powerful. Any single move they made possessed supreme might, having already exceeded the limits of this world. Under their simultaneous attacks, the blood-red world constantly dulled. The clouds of blood in the surroundings seemed to have grown thinner. However, the energy armor they were wearing was constantly being eaten away. The mist in the surroundings seemed to be endless. Even after clearing away most of it from a certain region, it was immediately reced with even more mist. The mist would constantly dissolve their armor if it made any contact. It was extremely corrosive, and the three of them did not let the miste in contact with their bodies. All they could do was continuously pour energy into their armor to maintain them. Houston sat in the center of the cloud. The blood-red mist around him surged as muffled booms constantly appeared. He stared at the three Receival experts in the cloud with deep, calm eyes. He slowly raised his hand. The moment he raised his hand, the cloud violently shifted. Endless, chilling shrieks of fiends vaguely seemed audible as vicious, demonic faces appeared one after another. As they shrieked and screamed, they appeared in and out of visibility in the mist. However, Houston did not seem to sense all of this. His eyes remained locked on the three Receival experts. He remained seated where he was before extending a finger at the three people with his raised hand. The cloud immediately began to churn even more violently. The demonic faces appeared visible now. Every single one of them was formed from the blood-red mist. They all produced chilling roars and shrieks. They menacingly lunged toward the three Receival experts. They were densely-packed and seemingly endless. The three Receival experts could hear the chilling cries of the faces from very far away. They all became extremely stern. Hmph, youre just f*cking around! The three of them coldly snorted. They stood with their backs against each other as caution filled their faces. An endless sea of demonic faces appeared before them, flooding in from all directions. They werepletely encircled in a single moment. The faces gnawed away at their armor. There were even some faces that silently invaded their bodies when they came in contact with their heads. These faces wormed their way into their souls, causing the faces of the three experts to warp in pain. Oh no, these things can actually harm the soul, one of them cried out and struck out with a palm strike. He squashed several thousand of the faces with a huge palm that was three hundred meters wide and condensed from origin energy, wiping out all the faces in an entire region. But, the next moment, even more faces surged up. The fiends that had been shattered reformed from the mist in just a few seconds. They seemed undestroyable. The palm condensed from origin energy dulled significantly after tearing through countless fiends. This was because the palm was covered with the faces now. Under their devouring, the energy of the palm rapidly weakened while the cloud of blood slowly strengthened. The three Receival experts werepletely surrounded by a powerfulyer of origin energy, preventing the faces from reaching their souls. They fought as hard as they could, killing countless demonic faces. However, the faces would reform right after they were destroyed. They were unkible. On the other hand, thee three experts origin energy was being consumed at all times within the cloud. Their abilities were a huge expenditure. They wanted to find the person controlling the cloud, but their eyes seemedpletely useless in the cloud. They were blind, unable to find anyone at all. These things cant be killed. Weve fallen into a hopeless situation. We cant continue like this. Leave immediately, one of the Origin realm expertsmanded. Without any hesitation, the three of them immediately flew away. They could all sense that the cloud of blood was draining their powers while it was bing more and more powerful. In the center of the cloud, Houston suddenly stood up. He took a single step and immediately disappeared, appearing before the fleeing experts as if he had teleported. With a wave of his hand, he maneuvered the power of the cloud. A sea of blood seemed to have been conjured out of nothing. It formed a rapid stream that drowned out the three experts. Chapter 1539: A Returnance Expert Steps In Chapter 1539: A Returnance Expert Steps In The blood-red stream tossed and turned, connecting the sky with the ground. It produced an endless rumble, as if countless demonic faces were shrieking and roaring. The three Receival experts were swallowed by the blood-red stream. They immediately sensed that the mysterious power in the stream was rapidly suppressing their powers. They could not even use half of their power. Thus, they could no longer protect themselves. They bobbed up and down in the rapids, like tiny boats in the vast sea. They were unable to control themselves at all. In just a short few seconds, the barrier of origin energy around the three experts shattered, exposing their bodies. The blood-like liquid made direct contact with their skin. Their bodies immediately began to dissolve at a visible rate. Their bodies dissolved in the rapids, bing a part of the blood-like water. All their flesh and origin energy was turned into the rivers power. This was an inhumane torture. The three Receival experts all produced chilling shrieks, unable to break free from the stream. When the three Receival experts were about to pass away, the Returnance elder, who had not taken part in a battle yet, shifted his eyes to the cloud. A gleam of light immediately shed through his eyes as he murmured with a deep voice, Youre actually able to force one early and two mid Receival experts into such a state in such a short amount of time with strength at early Receival, and you dont even seem to be using your full strength. I sure did underestimate you earlier. With that, he no longer stood by and finally began to move. He hurled a punch toward the cloud from over ten kilometers away. The punch shattered space, reducing the area several thousand meters away from him into a pitch ck hole. A terrifying energy tore through space, directly colliding with the cloud of blood in the distance. Boom! With a deafening boom, the cloud of blood began to violently tremble before rapidly copsing. In just a few seconds, the entire cloud vanished, revealing Houston, who had remained hidden in it the whole time. Houston staggered back through the air as he trembled. A smear of paleness appeared on his face. Not only had the punch from the Returnance expert destroyed his cloud, but it had injured him quite a bit as well. After all, he was only at early Receival. Although he possessed impressive strength due to the Empyrean Demon Arts, able to kill mid Receival experts, he was still not the opponent of a Returnance expert. As the cloud dispersed, the three Receival experts broke free. They avoided death, but a portion of their bodies had been eaten away by the stream of blood. They looked utterly terrifying. They were bathed in blood with parts of their bodies missing. Even their heads had shrunk in size while their noses and ears had beenpletely eaten away. Go heal up, the Returnance expert said coldly. His gaze remained fixed on Houston the entire time as an odd light flickered through his eyes. Thank you for saving us, elder Zhang! The three Receival experts no longer lingered around after thanking their benefactor. They all returned to the World of Forsaken Saints through the tunnel. On the other hand, elder Zhang arrived before Houston. His face was emotionless and cold. He stared at Houston condescendingly and said, What is the name of your cultivation method, for it to possess such power? The Empyrean Demon Arts! Houston replied with a heavy voice. His face was extremely stern. An extremely slim spike that was four inches long suddenly appeared in his hand. Soul-devouring Force permeated the spike as he stabbed it at elder Zhang with lightning-like speed. The cultivation method of the Bloodsword sect was a modified version of the Empyrean Demon Arts. The Baleful Yin Force cultivated by people of the sect was a weakened form of Soul-devouring Force. As a result, Soul-devouring Force obviously possessed the unique characteristics of Baleful Yin Force. It was countless times more powerful Baleful Yin Force. The elder Zhang was affected by the Soul-devouring Force the moment Houston stabbed out. He became dazed as nkness filled his eyes. However, he was a Returnance expert, who much more powerful than Houston. He recovered in the blink of an eye, but at that time, Houstons spike had already arrived before his forehead. Elder Zhang narrowed his eyes. In a crucial moment, he used his hand to catch the spike as he urgently retreated. He dodged the fatal strike, but a bead of blood appeared on his forehead. The spike had pierced his skin, only slightly piercing his skull. Elder Zhang was covered in cold sweat. The hand he had used to catch the spike bled profusely as well. It had been injured even though it was protected by origin energy. A soul attack. This is actually a soul attack! What power did you just use? It actually possesses the ability to influence the soul Elder Zhang was no longer able to keep hisposure. He questioned Houston in shock. But his face was soon reced with joy. Before Houston could answer, he immediately said, Hand over your cultivation method and Ill spare you! Elder Zhang spoke urgently. He was filled with greed. Houstons cultivation method had piqued his interest very much. He was rather eager to obtain it. This cultivation method was just far too great. Not only could it allow an early Receival expert to kill two mid Receival and one early Receival expert, but it also possessed the capability of attacking the soul. Even Returnance experts would face the threat of dying if they lost focus. Houston sneered when he heard that elder Zhang actually wanted his cultivation method, You sure have some insight. You understand just how extraordinary my cultivation method is, which is why I possess this strength and not because of some secret techniques. However, even if I give you my cultivation method, you have no right to practice it. Houston poured some strength into his right hand and snatched the spike back. Elder Zhang originally held the spike in his hand, so as it was recalled, his hand was injured once again. It was covered in blood and almost chopped in half. Elder Zhang did not seem to sense his injuries at all. He sneered, Since even you have the right to practice it, I obviously have the right as well. I can only take it myself if youre not willing to offer it up. Even if the cultivation method isnt on you, I have ways of drawing it out of your soul. Its just a little harder, but youll die for sure. Elder Zhangs eyes glowed with a frightening light. After witnessing the power of the Empyrean Demon Arts, he had decided he would obtain this cultivation method. He then raised his bloody hand and powerful origin energy surged out. He directly sent it toward Houston. Houston felt no fear at all. His red spike turned into a streak of red light as it stabbed toward elder Zhang. The Soul-devouring Force, which covered the spike, affected elder Zhangs soul again. Elder Zhang was now prepared after having experienced the soul attack the first time. The moment Houston stabbed out, he retreated, immediately reappearing over ten kilometers away. He was so far away that the Soul-devouring Force was unable to reach him. At the same time, a sword appeared in his hand, and he stabbed out with it. It tore through space and sent powerful sword Qi toward Houston. The sword Qi moved just far too quickly, arriving before Houston in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the sword Qi had locked onto Houstons presence, so he was unable to dodge it. All he could do was forcefully endure it. This was a powerful strike from a Returnance expert. No matter how impressive Houstons cultivation method was, his strength still remained at early Receival. He became extremely stern as he faced the terrifying sword Qi. The Soul-devouring Force on the spike became as dense as possible before shooting toward the sword Qi as a dazzling red glow. A thumb-sized orb that was a blood-red color hovered above his head, producing a shroud of red light that enveloped Houston. Boom! Houstons spike collided with the sword Qi and its glow immediately dulled. The clothes on his right arm were torn to shreds before being reduced to dust. The sword Qi from elder Zhang dulled slightly after having been obstructed by the red spike. However, its power still could not be underestimated. Without slowing down at all, it struck the red shroud created by the Empyrean Demon Orb. The Empyrean Demon Orb was the famed treasure from the greatest Demon Monarch of the Demons World, the Empyrean Demon Monarch. It was an extremely powerful demon artifact, but using its true power required an extremely powerful strength as well. Houston could not even use a hundredth of the orbs power with his strength at early Receival, so the shroud copsed in just a few short seconds after being struck by the sword Qi. The remaining sword Qi hit Houstons chest after having made its way through the many obstructions. Spurt! Houston vomited blood and paled. A vicious sh appeared on his chest, dyeing his coarse clothes red. Let me ask you onest time. Will you hand over the Empyrean Demon Arts or not? I will never make it difficult for you if you hand it over, but if you dont, I can only put in the effort and extract it from your soul. Your soul will also perish during that process. Elder Zhang arrived before Houston. He did not hurry to continue the fight. Instead, he asked for the cultivation method again. He was enraptured by the Empyrean Demon Arts. Chapter 1540: The White Tiger Emerges Chapter 1540: The White Tiger Emerges At this moment, a tremendous tiger roar reverberated across thend along with a surging presence. A huge white figure shot over from the distance. It moved extremely quick, as if it was able to ovee any distance by teleporting. It was ten million kilometers away but arrived on the battlefield in an instant. No one could discern the speed of the white figure, Returnance experts included. All of them felt that something had gone wrong with their vision since a tremendous, white figure suddenly appeared in the sky. It was a huge tiger that stood three hundred meters tall. It looked like a mountain and radiated a tremendous, invisible aura, causing the surroundings to tremble. The white tiger possessed a huge pair of snow-white wings that were several hundred meters long. Unfurled, they blotted out the sun, and with just a slight twitch, they would raise great gusts of wind. This was the white tiger. It had finally inherited the legacy in the Beast God Hall. Its strength had increased drastically, reaching the Origin realm. Even though it was only at early Receival, its tremendous pressure surprised all the Receival experts from the foreign world. A gray mist seemed to revolve around the white tiger. It was extremely powerful, radiating with the suffocating presence of ughter. The power seemed to belong to the world and had exceeded the Origin realm. All the Returnance experts from the World of Forsaken Saints narrowed their eyes when they noticed the mist. Not only had the white tiger reached Receival while on the Beast God Continent, but it had alsoprehended the true essence of life and death. It hadprehended the Way of ughter and now possessed the power ofws. Its the Winged Tiger God! Cries rang through the surroundings. The people from the four races on the Tian Yuan Continent were familiar with the famed Winged Tiger God. They stared at the huge tiger in the air in a daze. Suddenly, the white tiger raised its head and stared into outer space. It could clearly see a bloody Jian Chen fending off the attacks from two Returnance experts. Its eyes immediately let out a vicious light that was blood-red. With a tremendous killing intent, it produced a deafening roar as it bounded toward outer space. The white tiger immediately vanished with a leap. It reappeared in outer space as if it had teleported,pletely ignoring the distance inbetween. It swung its ws and strands of terrifying Force of ughter rained down on one of the Returnance experts. A battle between a tiger and a human began. The mid Returnance expert was very fearful of the Force of ughter. Just like the Way of the Sword, it used power from aw, a key beyond the Origin realm. Under standard circumstances, only people at Godhood could control these powers. Even though the white tiger was only at early Receival, it could control the Force of ughter, so its battle prowess was extraordinary. It was invincible among its own cultivation level unless it came across someone else who could use the power ofws. Combined with the fact that the mid Returnance expert feared the Force of ughter, the white tiger was able to fight on equal ground. With the white tiger keeping one of the mid Returnance experts busy, the pressure on Jian Chen immediately lessened. He used what time he could to heal. He immediately took out a droplet of sap from a stalk of Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo and ced it between his eyes with lightning-like speed to make up for when he over extended his soul earlier. Once he returned to peak condition, even two mid Returnance experts would not be his opponent. It was at this time that the sea goddess was heavily injured. Under thebined attacks of three Receival experts, she was blown away and uncontrobly spit out blood. The three Receival experts immediately pursued the sea goddess, surrounding her in a triangle. They all attacked together, covering the sea goddess in blood. She suffered unimaginable injuries. Her body began to copse, and in the crucial moment before death, the sea goddess soul decisively emerged. She used a secret technique to burn the power of her soul in exchange for lighting-like speed. She fled from the battlefield. With the departure of the sea goddess, one of the Receival experts immediately charged toward the people below. He arrived before Kai Ya, who was controlling the soaring ants, and grabbed her without saying anything. He then disappeared into the distance. Kai Ya was only a First Heavenly Layer Saint Emperor, so she could not resist an Origin realm expert at all. However, the moment Kai Ya was taken away, the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast immediately became flustered and uneasy while fighting another Receival expert. It wanted to go save Kai Ya, but it was trapped in a battle, unable to break free. There was a barren mountain several million kilometers away from the battlefield. It was covered in snow and ice. Although the season was hot summer and the sun was beating down on the earth, it was unable to melt the frost. The entire world seemed to be a tundra as far as the eye could see. At this moment, the whistling wind suddenly picked up. The Receival expert had arrived on the snow-covered mountain with Kai Ya. What do you want!? Kai Ya coldly stared at the middle-aged man. She showed no fear, and instead, an iciness slowly covered her face. However, there was still a sliver of despair in the depths of her eyes. The middle-aged man was covered in blood, either his own or the sea goddess. He stared at Kai Ya calmly and said, I am a protector of the Sacred Spirit Hall from the World of Forsaken Saints, Xi Yang. You dont need to be nervous. I have no intentions of harming you. I just want you to yield to me and be a maid of mine. Thats impossible. You can kill me, but I will never yield to you as a maid, Kai Ya coldly replied. Her voice was filled with resolution. Xi Yang smiled and said, Theres no need for you to turn me down so quickly. Dont worry, I dont want you to be my maid to serve me. Instead, your ability has caught my eye. Those flying insects are under your control and that powerful magical beast thats enough to fend off Origin realm experts must have taken you as a master as well. Otherwise, why would that magical beast constantly pay attention to you while it fought another protector? Thats all thats caught my eye, because I need that power. So are you willing to yield now? Dont worry, I will never abuse you. Youre dreaming! Kai Ya coldly replied, declining without any hesitation. She had already made up her mind. Even if she died, she would never yield to Xi Yang. Xi Yang frowned slightly after seeing how determined Kai Ya was. He said, Girl, I didnt want to harm you, but if you insist, I might really have to do some things that I dont want to do. Kai Yas face paled slightly, but she firmly replied, If thats the case, then kill me. I will never yield to you. Xi Yangs expression revealed his annoyance as his eyes glowed with a frosty light. He said, Then dont me me. If I kill you, that powerful magical beast will probably recover its freedom if it survives. Since its taken you as its master, itll be hard to take. I dont wish for that to happen, but I just happen to know a puppet technique. I just need to disperse most of your soul and keep a sliver of it. I can refine you into a puppet with that and that way, I can use the puppet to control those insects. Its a little troublesome and it might fail, but thats the best option avable right now. What Xi Yang did not know was that the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast had never epted Kai Ya as its master. Instead, it followed Kai Ya out of its own free will, sticking to her obediently because it chose to, but to everyone else, it seemed like it was serving Kai Ya. As for the soaring ants, Kai Ya was not in possession of the method of controlling them. Instead, they abided hermands because of the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast. Kai Ya waspletely pale after hearing what would happen to her. She staggered back unintentionally. As soon as she thought about how Xi Yang wanted to use a sliver of her soul to refine her into a puppet, she shivered uncontrobly. After a short moment of hesitation, she gritted her teeth and mmed her palm toward her forehead. She wanted tomit suicide. She knew that she did not have the ability to flee from an Origin realm expert. In order to avoid the fate of being turned into a puppet, this was the only choice she could make. However, Xi Yang would never watch Kai Ya kill herself. He grabbed her hand and coldly said, Youre thinking too highly of yourself if you think you canmit suicide before me. With that, Xi Yang extended a finger between Kai Yas eyes. His finger was like a sharp de, prating her skull. His entire finger disappeared into her head. Bright red blood flowed from between Kai Yas eyes. Agony filled her face. Xi Yangs finger had basically arrived before her soul. At that moment, her soul became trapped by his power. It was impossible for her to flee by abandoning her body. I only need to keep a sliver of your soul to turn you into a puppet. The rest can go, said Xi Yang. He put force into his finger and injected it into Kai Yas soul. Boom! Immediately, Kai Ya felt her head loudly explode. She felt a heart-wrenching pain, causing her body to tremble violently. She could clearly sense her soul copse bit by bit as her consciousness gradually blurred. Chapter 1541: The Might of a Gaze Chapter 1541: The Might of a Gaze Will I really just die like this? Will I be reduced to a puppet controlled by someone else in the future? As she gradually approached death, she felt both liberated and intense regret. She still held unforgettable feelings for the Kalor tribe that had raised her. She struggled to forget her father who had cared for her. The destruction of the Kalor tribe had also been the most sorrowful part of her life. Even if she died now, she would be liberated since she would never forget about the Kalor tribe as long as she lived. However, she did not want to be a puppet controlled by someone else after death. However, the difference in strength between her and an Origin realm experts was just far toorge. Even though she was filled with regret, she was powerless to make a difference. Kai Yas consciousness became blurrier and blurrier. However, the intense agony from her copsing soul grew duller and duller. Her sense of pain gradually vanished as she inched towards death. Xi Yang was extremely stern. He had learned the method of creating a puppet from an ancient book. He had never used it before, so he was very careful with it. The rate Kai Yas soul was copsing at was extremely slow. He was afraid that he would make the entire thing copse if he was not careful. If he had the time, he would have never tried creating a puppet in such a hurry. He would have definitely captured some Saint Emperors and experimented on them so that he could gather enough experience before trying it on Kai Ya. However, he just did not have that much time to experiment. He had no idea when the other protectors or elders of the Sacred Spirit Hall would notice Kai Ya as well. Once Kai Ya caught the eye of someone stronger than him, he would not be able to beat them with his strength, which was why he took her away in such a hurry. He wanted to turn Kai Ya into a puppet in the shortest amount of time possible. He wanted to control the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast and the endless soaring ants. Once Kai Ya turned into a puppet, she would belong to him. At that time, even if elders were interested in her, he had no need to fear because the current Spiritking would never let Origin realm experts fight among themselves. As Kai Yas soul copsed, Xi Yang sent a sliver of his own soul into Kai Yas sea of consciousness as well. He used the power of his own soul to protect the remainder of Kai Yas soul, which he would use to make a puppet. When a sliver of Xi Yangs soul entered Kai Yas sea of consciousness, he became stunned. He discovered, to his surprise, that Kai Yas soul was not strong but her sea of consciousness was extremely vast. It seemed like a limitless universe, unbelievably tremendous, making him feel like it was boundless. W- what kind of sea of consciousness is this? Why is it sorge? Xi Yang waspletely stunned, deeply shocked by the size of the sea of consciousness. At that moment, he felt like he had not arrived in a persons sea of consciousness but a whole different universe. He had never seen such a tremendous sea of consciousness. In fact, he had never even heard of one. His Origin realm soul seemed so puny in her sea of consciousness, like an ant that lived beneath the sky. At this moment, a dazzling light appeared in the depths of the sea of consciousness, spreading through it at an unbelievable speed. In a short moment, her entire sea of consciousness was upied by the light. It poured into every corner, lighting up everything like it was daytime. A hazy figure silently appeared in the endless stretch of white light. Her body was illusory and slender, only visible as a blurry figure as if she was covered by a divine light. The figure silently arrived before the strand of Xi Yangs soul. The figure did nothing, but Xi Yangs soul miserably shrieked. The part he had sent into Kai Yas head actually copsed at that moment, reduced to pure power, which had fused with the hazy figure. Xi Yang vomited blood outside the sea of consciousness. His face became extremely pale. Itcked a shred of blood. Great fear filled his face as well. W- what the hell was that!? Xi Yang wildly bellowed inside his mind. The hazy figure had actually wiped out a portion of his soul without finding it difficult. He did not even know how that sliver of his soul had been annihted. All of its power was just perfectly drained away. He was fearful of something so strange. Without any hesitation, Xi Yang immediately turned around to flee. At that moment, hepletely lost interest in killing Kai Ya. The only thought in his head was to flee, to leave as quickly as possible. It was also at that moment when Kai Ya suddenly opened her eyes. Blood dripped from between her eyes, but her gaze was utterly terrifying. Just her gaze possessed unbelievably great power, and with just that nce, the space a thousand kilometers away copsed. Any mountains in the surroundings turned to dust at that moment as well. Only the mountain Kai Ya stood on remained, bing the only one in a radius of a thousand kilometers. Xi Yangs body had disintegrated as well. He lost his mind in a single moment. His powerful soul was pulled back into Kai Yas forehead as pure power. Under this gaze, an Origin realm expert had died without even being able to put up a fight. Even Xi Yang himself had no idea what he had been killed by, right up until his death. Xi Yangs body disappeared from the surroundings. There was no corpse, only a pile of dust that fell from the sky. It joined the dust from the countless mountains, making it impossible to locate his remains anymore. At this moment, Kai Ya slowly raised her head. She stared into outer space at the tremendous formation hidden. It trembled violently when her eyesnded on it. This was the powerful formation that protector Shui had secretly cast along with the help from the ice goddess from a whole different world. It actually showed signs of copse at that moment, unable to withstand the gaze that came from Kai Ya. Her gaze was just far too powerful. Even the fate of the world could be decided by it. The presence of the ice goddess... Kai Ya stared at the huge formation and murmured. But, the next moment, her body shook violently, almost falling down. The light in her eyes rapidly dulled as well. Im too weak. This is still not the time to awaken. Kai Yas voice became extremely soft. Her body shook a few more times before she closed her eyes and fell into aa. At the same time, protector Shui, who sat on a bed of ice in the Ice Goddess Hall, suddenly opened her eyes. Her cold, merciless eyes became filled with shock, and she became fluster at that moment. She vanished a momentter and reappeared outside the Ice Goddess Hall. She stared into outer space in shock. The expression she made under her helmet became solemn, an emotion she rarely ever showed. Chapter 1542: Ouyang Yangwen Chapter 1542: Ouyang Yangwen Who is it? Who has discovered this ce and almost caused the formation to copse? Protector Shui raised her head as she stood on the divine hall. She seemed to have fused with the surrounding space, but she was no longer as calm andposed as before. She no longer seemed to possess the confidence that came from having the entire world in her control. She was instead filled with surprise and shock. With a single movement, protector Shui appeared in outer space. She was far away from the Tian Yuan Continent. The massive where the Tian Yuan Continenty only seemed to be the size of a head. Protector Shui nced around the area around her and scattered the senses of her soul in attempt to find any traces or marks. However, she found nothing after searching for quite some time. She did not find any presences that could cause the formation to copse or any unique pulses of energy either. This person shouldnt be from this world. They almost caused the formation to copse, which means they used power beyond Godhood. Such great power will never be allowed by thews here, so thews definitely would have rejected it and caused huge ripples. Its impossible for this ce to be so calm. Unless that persons actually a Grand Prime, which is enough for even thews of this world to shake in their presence. But even if a Grand Prime hase here and has done nothing, arge region of space would have copsed. The space here is perfectly fine and calm, so a Grand Prime definitely did note personally. With that being the case, that persons definitely still in the Saints World. I wonder who has discovered this ce and whether theyre a friend or foe. In the past, before the ice goddess, her majesty, had found the world where the snow goddess, her majesty, would reincarnate, she had asked a few old friends to search with her. If the expert who has just found this ce is a friend, then I have no need to worry, but if theyre an enemy... Protector Shui became extremely stern. She silently vanished and crossed a huge distance, reappearing in a secret room within the Ice Goddess Hall. With a wave of her hand, the door was shut tightly with a heavy sound. Protector Shui was now seated in the center of the room. An indescribably tremendous pressure radiated from her body. It was countless times more powerful than anything a Returnance expert could exhibit. If even just a trace of it managed to leak out, the world would change and space would shatter. The Tian Yuan Continent would be reduced to pieces, disappearing from existence entirely. However, the pressure waspletely locked up in the room. None of it leaked out at all. It was not even able to shake the room. Protector Shui was solemn as her eyes glowed. Her hands constantly formed seals before her chest. Extremely great power would radiate from each seal. This power exceeded the Origin realm, belonging to Godhood. In fact, it was power equivalent to the very apex of Godhood. She was holding a irvoyance in an attempt to find out whether the expert from the higher world was a friend or foe. She did not directly look into the experts identity. She knew that they were extremely powerful, far beyond something she could search for. If she tried forcefully, she would fail and suffer a dangerous bacsh. She might even be noticed by the expert. As a result, she took an indirect approach. She looked for some information that would allow her to deduce the experts identity and find out whether they were on her side or not. This was extremely important. It was directly connected to the survival of the snow goddess, so she could not afford to be careless. Protector Shuis actions and the changes to the terrifying formation that sealed the world did not catch the attention of Jian Chen or the experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. They had no idea what had just happened. Only fairy Hao Yue in the Bright Moon Divine Hall noticed the changes. She opened her eyes the same time protector Shui did. She then gazed into outer space. Although she was just a soul, her gaze seemed to be able to prate the walls of divine hall. She saw the moment the the formation was about to copse. Fairy Hao Yues face was also rather stern, but she returned to normal, like nothing had happened at all. The great battle on the Tian Yuan Continent was extremely intense. The army of the four races grew weaker and weaker. They sustained extremely heavy casualties, and the shockwaves of battle between so many Saint Emperors and Origin realm experts had already damaged the continent. The entire continent constantly shook as cracks spread across its surface, like chasms leading to hell. The beautiful continent was divided by the cracks. It was no longer whole. It had been split into four sections by four extremely thick cracks. As Jian Chens wounds gradually healed, he gradually gained the upper hand against the mid Returnance expert he was fighting in outer space. Killing his opponent would be certain once he made a full recovery. Suddenly, a powerful strand of sword Qi shot out of the tunnel with a chilling killing intent. It tore through the sky, like a dragon, sweeping through an entire region. It wreaked havoc, causing space to copse and the ground to shake. It was so powerful that it suppressed all the experts on the battlefield, catching the attention of countless people. They were all surprised. Its elder Ouyang! Elder Ouyang hase! Id like to see how this person withstands elder Ouyangs rage! All the experts of the foreign world immediately cried out while the Receival protectors all let out a breath of relief. They knew how powerful elder Ouyang was. As soon as he entered the battle, there was be no one in this world who could stop him. Elder Ouyang walked steadily out of the tunnel. His face was sunken while a sea-like presence permeated the surroundings. Within it was uncontainable anger. He was Ouyang Yangwen, the strongest beneath the Spiritking in the World of Forsaken Saints and the great elder among the eight Returnance elders. His status was only second to the Spiritking, yet as soon as he arrived in this world, he had been trapped by the treasure that had originated from their own world. He even had to be carried away by Xiong Zhong, someone he never got along with. How could he endure that humiliation with his pride? This was an embarrassment. It was a permanent stain to his name. I will make all the Origin realm experts of this world kneel before me. I will only ease my anger then. Ouyang Yangwens face was sunken. He spoke very gently, but his voice was able to prate everything. It resonated throughout the world, and even the experts fighting in outer space could hear it clearly. Chapter 1543: Onslaught (One) Chapter 1543: Onught (One) The people from the World of Forsaken Saints were in high spirits after listening to Ouyang Yangwen. Even the Origin realm experts from the foreign world possessed a certain level of blind faith in Ouyang Yangwen, let alone the Saint Emperors. It was not because of how respectable he was but because of his power. The Origin realm elders and protectors who understood Ouyang Yangwen from the World of Forsaken Saints knew just how great Ouyang Yangwens battle prowess was. Although he still belonged tote Returnance, he had gained some roughprehension of the Way of the Sword. He had not truly begun toprehend the Way of the Sword like the Spiritking, but being able toprehend a little was already extremely impressive. Some of the protectors and elders even believed that Ouyang Yangwen possessed the strength to fight those who had just broken through to Reciprocity. Jian Chens face slightly changed in outer space. He suddenly turned his head toward the Tian Yuan Continent. Even though the Tian Yuan Continent was tiny in his eyes, he saw Ouyang Yangwen with a single nce. His face sank. I never thought that Ouyang Yangwen would break free so soon. That Spiritking from the other world must have released him from the disc, Jian Chen thought. He could feel just how bad the situation was. While in peak condition, his battle against Xiong Zhong had been rather difficult, yet Ouyang Yangwens strength superseded Xiong Zhongs, not to mention the fact that he was still injured right now. He probably would not be Ouyang Yangwens opponent even in peak condition. Suddenly, Ouyang Yangwen attacked. He opened his palm and a finger-sized sword immediately condensed. It hovered above his palm, and the next moment, it suddenly expanded from the size of a toothpick to the size of a standard sword. It shone with a sharp light. With a twist of his wrist, Ouyang Yangwen gripped the sword. At that moment, the sword immediately erupted with an extremely powerful ripple of energy. The surroundings shook and the ground cracked under the ripple of energy. He took a single step and his entire presence suddenly skyrocketed. He stabbed out. A humongous sword Qi left the sword with a devastating might. It turned the space it moved through into darkness as it shot toward Changyang Mingyue. Ouyang Yangwens first target was not Jian Chen but Changyang Mingyue. Changyang Mingyues clothes were as white as snow and her silver hair fluttered despite the absence of wind. A sternness filled her beautiful eyes at that moment. A new ability had appeared in her head. It was simr to when she had used the Domain of the Snow Goddess and By Fate earlier. She had no inkling of it at all, but it had suddenly appeared in her head. Before Changyang Mingyue had any time to think about it, she immediately used the ability that had suddenly appeared. She extended her left index finger and a strand of snow-white profound ice Qi drifted out. She quickly drew a circle before her, and as soon as the circle waspleted, it turned into a mirror of ice. It shot toward Ouyang Yangwen, who stood near the tunnel, and the sword Qi that drew near. The sword Qi and ice mirror collided. The mirror immediately shed with a white light. Silently, a crack appeared on it, which spread outward like a web, covering the entire mirror in a single moment. In the end, it shattered with a clink. The moment the mirror shattered, Changyang Mingyue grunted as well. Blood spurted from her mouth. At the same time, the sword Qi seemed to bounce off the mirror. It shot back toward Ouyang Yangwen, but it was half as powerful as before. A gleam of light shed through Ouyang Yangwens eyes as he smiled. He said, Interesting. Ive never seen an attack like this before, reflecting my sword Qi back at me. With that, Ouyang Yangwen shot out a second sword Qi. It was slightly more powerful than the first, so when it collided with the reflected sword Qi, it produced a great boom. The reflected sword Qi dispersed while the second sword Qi continued toward Changyang Mingyue without slowing down at all. Changyang Mingyue clenched her teeth and created another ice mirror, but this time, it failed to reflect the sword Qi. It shattered to pieces and the sword Qi passed through Changyang Mingyue. Changyang Mingyue coughed up blood three times as she was blown back. She was severely injured. Ouyang Yangwen raised his sword above his head and immediately shot out a streak of light that was several thousand meters long. It stabbed into the sky, so from afar, it seemed like a huge pir of light. It shattered space. Its surroundings were riddled with pitch-ck cracks. It cleaved to one side like it was unstoppable, headed toward Tie Ta. Tie Ta also became stern. His presence soared as a powerful battle intent gathered in his body. It condensed into an illusory axe above his head. As he raised up the glowing axe in his hand, it fused with the illusory axe and began to emit an even greater presence. Mysteries of War, Destruction! Tie Ta bellowed. He swung his axe toward Ouyang Yangwens streak of light with a dazzling, golden light. The power of the attack had far exceeded Tie Tas personal strength. Even mid Returnance experts needed to face the attack seriously. Boom! The collision of the two attacks immediately erupted with a great boom. Terrifying ripples of energy swept through the surroundings as a storm of energy, causing all the space around the attacks to tremble and distort. The entire continent was affected. Having already been split into four pieces, a great region of the continent copsed, immediately causing a super-sized earthquake to form across the entire continent. Several cities copsed a million kilometers away. However, Ouyang Yangwens attack had not been dispersed by Tie Tas attack. A small sliver of it lingered, now only three meters long. It shot toward Tie Ta with a resplendent glow. Tie Tas eyes narrowed. Faced with an attack at such a close range, it was toote for him to fight back. He immediately blocked it with his golden axe. With a boom, Tie Ta was blown away by a powerful shockwave of energy. Before he stabilized himself while flying back, a dazzling golden light immediately appeared on his left hand. He punched out toward Ouyang Yangwen in the distance and cried out, Mysteries of War, Void-devastating Hellpunch! Chapter 1544: Onslaught (Two) Chapter 1544: Onught (Two) Tie Tas punch did not possess any devastating might or powerful pulses of energy. It did not even cause any ripples in space. It seemed like a simple punch from an ordinary person. However, Ouyang Yangwens eyes narrowed at that moment. Without any hesitation, he immediately shot back. The moment he retreated, the space where he had been standing silently copsed, descending into darkness. Vaguely, a terrifying energy wreaked havoc there. It was invisible to the naked eye and seemed to be a part of space. Even the senses of the soul would struggle to discover its existence. It would only be obvious when it erupted. However, Tie Tas attack seemed to have locked onto Ouyang Yangwens presence. The energy that seemed to be a part of space chased after him in a hurry, causing the space wherever it passed to copse. A cold gleam of light shed through Ouyang Yangwens eyes. There was a sliver of anger. He could sense that Tie Tas true strength had not reached Returnance yet. Just the thought of him, the greatest elder from the Sacred Spirit Hall, being forced to dodge an attack from someone who was not even at Returnance was unforgivable. Ouyang Yangwen suddenly shed out. With his attack, the domain of his sword immediately expanded. It engulfed a radius of three hundred meters, turning that area into a separate region. The space in that region gently trembled and began to copse. The entire area was reduced to darkness. The strange energy from Tie Ta, which seemed to have fused with the space dispersed as well. At the same time, Ouyang Yangwen continued without stopping at all. He seemed to have be a figure of light as he shot toward Tie Ta with lightning-like speed and soaring sword Qi. He passed through Tie Tas chest in a single moment, prating his body. Spurt! Tie Ta vomited a mouthful of golden blood. An extremely small wound had appeared on his chest as droplets of golden blood oozed out as well. Ouyang Yangwens attack was extremely terrifying. Not only had he pierced Tie Tas body with his sword, but his entire body had also passed through Tie Tas body in the form of light, just like the sword in his hand. However, only a wound of three fingers long remained on Tie Ta. Tie Ta became extremely pale. His face was haggard. He tottered in the air before falling out of the sky. Ouyang Yangwen did not even nce at Tie Ta. With a wave of his sword, he produced a powerful sword Qi that shot toward Xiao Jin. The sword Qi struck Xiao Jin in the waist, cleaving him in two. Blood scattered through the air. Xiao Jin cried out painfully as the two halves of his body fell out of the sky at the same time. Golden blood spurted out constantly, appearing like rain. Jian Chen witnessed everything from outer space. He saw a strand of sword Qi pierce through his sisters chest; he saw how Ouyang Yangwen used a secret technique to pass through Tie Ta like a beam of light, giving him unbelievable injuries; and he also saw Xiao Jin cut in half by a single stroke. Jian Chen became filled with rage with everything that had happened. He burned with anger and killing intent surged within him. Jian Chen angrily roared out and abandoned his opponent. The Azulet swords hovered to his left and right as Jian Chen seemed to be a blinding divine sword himself. He let out a radiant glow as he charged toward Ouyang Yangwen. Worried about Jian Chens safety, the white tiger also abandoned its opponent. It produced a deafening roar as it charged toward Ouyang Yangwen as well. The two mid Returnance experts did not try to stop them. Instead, they sneered as they watched Jian Chen and the white tiger leave. Was there anything that could not be dealt with if their elder Ouyang acted personally. The two of them even began to imagine Jian Chen and the white tigers oues. A cold light appeared in Ouyang Yangwens eyes when he saw Jian Chen. Of all the Origin realm experts from the Tian Yuan Continent, Jian Chen was the only one he hated because Jian Chen was the one who had used the disc to trap him, turning him into a joke and embarrassing him. In the end, he even had to be saved by Xiong Zhong, making him owe a favor to someone he had never gotten along with. Although Xiong Zhong and him had never held debts of blood, they had always been rivals. They had constantly gotten into various scuffles in the past. They were basically water and fire. Yet now, he actually owed Xiong Zhong a favor. That was not something Ouyang Yangwen could ept. I heard from Xiong Zhong that youre Jian Chen. Youve alsoprehended the Way of the Sword like the Spiritking. I originally nned on dealing with youst, but since youvee looking for your death, Ill grant your wish and send you on your way prematurely. Ouyang Yangwens voice was very gentle, but it was icy-cold, like facing against a viper. He felt true killing intent for Jian Chen. It had been countless years since killing intent like that had appeared in him. A sudden jolt of his sword produced a ng. The tip of Ouyang Yangwens sword shook, and with a clear thrum, it shot into the sky as a streak of light. Jian Chen used a sword technique. The twin swords became several hundred meters long as their dazzling light melded together. They violently collided with Ouyang Yangwens sword in an unstoppable fashion. Boom! A great rumble reverberated from the collision, bing the only sound in the surroundings. The cries and sounds of battle werepletely drowned out while the heads of a few Saint Emperors rang. Their ears bled. The twin swords rebounded and Jian Chen charged up to them. He caught the Zi Ying Sword with one hand and protected himself with the light from the Way of the Sword. His body seemed to shine like a sun as he tore through the violent shockwaves of energy. He engaged in a great battle against Ouyang Yangwen. The two of them began fighting in the dark region where space had already shattered. From outside, only the flickering of light was visible. Fragments of sword Qi shot in all directions like rain. Even though the two of them were inside a crack of space, the crack was unable to harm them at all. In fact, it did not even affect them. After a short while, the two of them had shed several dozen times. Their fight was devastating, enough to dim the sun and kick up tsunamis. In the end, the two of them brushed past each other and came to a temporary halt. Droplets of blood had been flicked into the air. Each droplet was filled with powerful pulses of energy. Jian Chen was covered in blood. He had gained a few terrifying sword shes on his body. One of them had passed through his chestpletely while his right hand had turned into a bloody mess. Opposite him, many parts of Ouyang Yangwens robes were ripped. His luxurious, white robes possessed specks of blood as well, except they did not originate from him but Jian Chen. Jian Chen, you really do have some skill. No wonder Xiong Zhong was defeated by you. Itd probably take me some effort to kill you if you were in peak condition, but killing you is a piece of a cake now that youre heavily injured, Ouyang Yangwen sneered. A heavy killing intent leaked out of his body. He did not even try to contain it. Chapter 1545: Driven to the End of the Road Chapter 1545: Driven to the End of the Road Jian Chen remained silent. He red at Ouyang Yangwen and felt very heavy inside. He knew that Ouyang Yangwen was right. With his current injuries, it would not be difficult for Ouyang Yangwen to kill him. When he shed with Ouyang Yangwen earlier, he was already using his full strength, hiding nothing at all while Ouyang Yangwen was just probing him. If Ouyang Yangwen had used his full strength in the battle before, Jian Chen would probably not still be standing. Ouyang Yangwen was just far too strong. Compared to Xiong Zhong, he was not just slightly stronger. At this moment, a deafening roar materialized. The white tiger had shrunk and be three meters long. Its snow-white wings werepletely unfurled. Some inscriptions flickered on them. Each line of inscription hid mysterious and great power while the powerful Force of ughter covered its ws. The white tiger swung them at Ouyang Yangwen with a devastating might. The moment the white tiger attacked, Jian Chen moved as well. Even though he was extremely injured, his presence had not weakened at all. His face was cold as he charged toward Ouyang Yangwen like a powerful sword. He knew that the white tiger was not Ouyang Yangwens opponent, so he needed to provide support. Ouyang Yangwen remainedposed while facing the pincer attack from Jian Chen and the white tiger. He said in surprise, I never thought that thered be two experts whoveprehendedws in this world. Its just a pity that your true strengths are just too low even though youveprehendedws. If you had reached Returnance, tiger, even just early Returnance, I would not be your opponent. Even some experts whove reached Reciprocity wont be able to stand up to you, but its a pity that youre at early Receival, Ouyang Yangwen shook his head in pity. He looked at the white tiger in shame. Comprehendingws at early Reciprocity revealed a talent that was extremely terrifying. At least in the World of Forsaken Saints, there had been countless Reciprocity experts who had appeared throughout history, quite a few had reached the peak of Reciprocity. Yet, the only one who had managed toprehend anyws was the current Spiritking. However, Ouyang Yangwen needed to kill prodigies with such great talent. They had be enemies already, so if he did not eliminate them now and they managed to mature sessfully in the future, they would be a threat. Ouyang Yangwen turned around and shed out with lightning-like speed. His sword radiated with powerful killing intent. It darted out with a silver sh, moving toward the white tigers ws. There was the screeching of metal when the sword came in contact with the tigers ws. When the Force of ughter on the ws came in contact with the sword, it rapidly vanished. It was the power ofws, but the difference in strength was just far too great. It was difficult for the power to pose any threats. In the blink of an eye, the white tigers Force of ughter was dispersed by Ouyang Yangwen. With a jolt, his sword immediately surged out with more sword Qi,nding on the white tigers ws. ng! The white tigers ws were extremely tough. When the sword Qi struck the ws, it failed to cut through them. Instead, it created sparks, causing residual sword Qi to shoot off in all directions.. The white tigers body was not as tough as its ws. Its paws immediately became bloodied when the residual sword Qi reached the center of its paws. Every strand of sword Qi would punch a hole through its paws. Some of the sword Qi had even reached its body, immediately disappearing into the tiger. The white tiger shook and growled painfully. Its wings suddenly began to glow brighter at that moment. Countless inscriptions flickered and shed, radiating powerful pulses of energy. Under the light, the wings seemed to join together and sharpen, bing something simr to curved des. They let out a dazzling light and appeared like the sun. Strands of a profound formation revolved around the wings, and with a flip from the white tiger, the de formed from the wings immediately shot toward Ouyang Yangwen with a terrifying force. A mysterious power immediately expanded, trapping Ouyang Yangwen where he was. Ouyang Yangwens eyes narrowed. A smear of shock appeared on his face. Not only did he discover that he had been trapped by a mysterious power, but hisprehension of the mysteries of space, along with his connection to the energy of the world, seemed to have all vanished the moment the de shot toward him. He could not sense the energy of the world at all. He had even lost control over Spatial Force. It had been forcefully severed away from him. What ability did this tiger use? Its so powerful. Is there anyone who can resist it if its used against experts of the same level? Ouyang Yangwen became stern. The gaze he used on the white tiger became filled with heavy killing intent at that moment as well. The more extraordinary the white tiger was, the more he needed to kill it, or he would not be its opponent once it grew some more. With a tremor of his body, his power atte Returnance leaked out without any restraint. It immediately allowed him to break free of the mysterious power, allowing him to use his sword to receive the attack. Boom! The white tiger waspletely blown away. Its fused wings separated once again and the white light rapidly vanished. Its winged dulled and all the inscriptions vanished. As the white tiger shot back, constantly vomiting blood. It became haggard and was filled with weakness. Ouyang Yangwens body shook a few times as well. He took one step back uncontrobly before stabbing out with his sword in a reverse grip, forcing Jian Chen away. Soon after that, he stabbed out a second time. His sword collided with the Zi Ying Sword and immediately knocked it away. With that, Ouyang Yangwen followed up with another stab. This time he stabbed at Jian Chens forehead in an attempt to kill him off. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. In that crucial moment, the Qing Suo Sword flew over and blocked the attack targeting his forehead, allowing Jian Chen to rapidly retreat. Jian Chen, today will be the day you die. You will be the first expert I kill from this world. Once I end your life, Ill end the white tigers life, Ouyang Yangwen said with a feminine tone. He stepped through the empty air and pursued Jian Chen. A sliver of sorrow appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He nced at the Tian Yuan Continent below. They were suffering an utter defeat. Tie Ta, Changyang Mingyue, Xiao Jin, and Houston were all heavily injured. Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao and Feng Xiaotian had vanished from the battlefield. The Returnance expert, who had originally been fighting against Tie Ta, had left the battle the moment Tie Ta was heavily injured. He went to deal with Shangguan Muer. She was also heavily injured and covered in blood. Aside from Xiao Ling who was fighting Gongxi Ming in outer space, all the other Origin realm experts of the Tian Yuan Continent had been heavily injured. Have we truly been driven to the end of the road just like this? Jian Chen sorrowfully murmured. His homnd was behind him. If he could not stop them on the front lines, his parents, his rtives, his good friends, and all the people he knew would probably die. No, theres still a way, a chance to save the Tian Yuan Continent. I still have my final trump card and can turn the situation around. Even if I die, I will make the World of Forsaken Saints pay a heavy price. Even though the oue will remain the same with the existence of the Spiritking. I will at least earn some time for the Tian Yuan Continent. Determination flooded Jian Chens eyes. With a thought, the Azulet swords flew over and hovered above his head. They glowed with ablinding light. Chapter 1546: How Dare You Just Scare Me! Chapter 1546: How Dare You Just Scare Me! Jian Chen ran out of choices now that he had been driven to the end of the road. He could only fuse the Azulet swords and erupt with devastating power. He would dish out a dazzling attack and turn the situation around. If he did not do that, then the Tian Yuan Continent would be doomed on this very day. Not only would he die, his parents, his rtives in the Changyang n, Bi Lian, and the others in me City would probably all go down with him. He would probably end up in the same situation as the old master of the Azulet swords after fusing them. He would not be able to withstand the great bacsh and would die. However, dying like this would at least give him the power to kill Ouyang Yangwen, so at least Ouyang Yangwen would fall before him. He might even be able to kill all the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints currently on the Tian Yuan Continent and make the foreign world suffer heavy casualties, giving the Tian Yuan Continent some more time. Master, dont use the fusion of the twin swords. With your current strength, you wont be able to endure the bacsh at all. Itll mean certain death... Master, stop. You still have the Anatta Tower. You can hide in it and enter the chaotic streams of space. Itll allow you to survive. Master, you cant use the fusion of the swords. Your future potential is unlimited. You cant die here... Sensing Jian Chens intentions, the sword spirits immediately cried out in objection. Both of them were extremely worried. They were indestructible, so the fusion of the twin swords was unable to kill them. It would only return them to their weakest form, but Jian Chen would definitely die because the bacsh was deadly. When the Azulet swords were ranked among the ten great god artifacts from the Immortals World, even one of the Grand Exalts of the Immortals World was unable to withstand the bacsh. Even though the swords were only immortal artifacts now, nowhere near god artifacts, the bacsh was still not something Jian Chen could withstand right now. They did not wish to witness Jian Chen die because they had seem a glimmer of Jian Chens future. If Jian Chen matured sessfully, he would definitely attain unbelievable heights in the future. Yet, Jian Chen had stopped worrying about his fate. He could indeed survive using the method that Azulet swords had told him to use, but he would never abandon his close friends and family just to survive by himself. The Azulet swords had turned into two gigantic swords that hung above Jian Chens head. They were pointed at the sky and let out dazzling violet and azure lights, dyeing the entire region those two colors. At that moment, the swordspletely outshone the sun, bing the only colors in the surroundings. They illuminated the entire continent, turning everything violet and azure. At the same time, an extremely terrifying pulse of energy appeared. The pulse was so great that it made all the space around them tremble. It seemed to possess the power to cleave the sky and earth in half. It made the entire world tremble in fear. The moment that the terrifying pulse appeared, the intense battle on the Tian Yuan Continent immediately came to a halt. Everyone stared at the sky, which was dominated by azure and violet, in shock. The pulse had made all of them tremble from the depths of their souls, as if the end of the world had arrived. Xiao Ling and Gongxi Ming could not help but stop fighting. They stared at Jian Chen in shock while Ouyang Yangwens handsome, feminine face also drastically changed. He became extremely stern, and in the depths of his eyes, there was a smear of fear. He was the target that Jian Chen wanted to kill first, so the fear he felt was the most intense. The terrifying pulse gave him the feeling of death. The twin swords had not fused yet. Right now, they were in the process of fusing, and aplete fusion required some time to charge up. However, even though that was the case, the pulse that had erupted was enough to cause people to tremble in fear. Primordial chaos was divided into yin and yang. This yin and yang originated from Chaotic Force. The sword spirits were born from yin and yang, so if they fused, it would be a fusion of yin and yang, descending back into chaos. This chaos was true chaos. It was the most powerful force in existence and belonged to the birth of the universe. It could not bepared to Jian Chens impure Chaotic Force. The Zi Ying Sword and Qing Suo Sword gradually drew together. Slivers of Supreme Yin Force and Supreme Yang Force leaked out,ing into contact with one another from time to time. They would immediately erupt with devastating ripples of energy. The power from the two swords became greater and greater as they fused. They ate away space, turning the region where Jian Chen stood into darkness. The space around him had shattered and copsed. It would not close up for quite some time. Jian Chen gritted his teeth as veins bulge on his forehead. His entire body shook violently. In the past, he had attempted a fusion before, except that was only the fusion between two strands of sword Qi, which had cost him his Saint Weapon, the Light Wind Sword. He had also suffered extremely severe injuries when he did that. The fusion process was extremely easy since Jian Chen had experienced it before. The process should be the same as before, but when he attempted the second fusion, now involving swords, he discovered that it was an easy feat to fuse two immortal artifacts. The closer they got to one another, the more they would resist each other. The resistance would increase several fold whenever he forced the swords closer, so it was an extremely difficult process. After all, the current twin swords were no longer the sword spirits that did not possess a physical form. Despite all that, Jian Chens teeth remained clenched. Determination flooded his eyes. He had to fuse the swords and kill Ouyang Yangwen. The Zi Ying Sword and Qing Suo Sword both loudly thrummed, as if they were shrieking out in pain. As the swords drew closer and closer to one another, tiny cracks appeared on the swords as well. They spread in all directions, causing more and more cracks appeared. The power of the fusion was just too great. Even though the swords spirits had not recovered all their strength yet, the power from the fusion was still not something immortal artifacts could withstand. Ouyang Yangwen was notposed. He stared at Jian Chen with an ugly expression. He could clearly feel that death was rapidly drawing closer to him, frightening him. However, when he wanted to stop Jian Chen, he discovered, in shock, that he was unable to get anywhere close to Jian Chen. The pressure surrounding Jian Chen was just too powerful. It had annihted space and also stopped anyone from getting close to him. Run! At this moment, a thought that Ouyang Yangwen had never even considered flooded his head: and that was to run. At that moment, he could no longer bother with his public image and dignity. He felt dread from the terrifying pulse. When his life was under severe threat, he would abandon his dignity without any hesitation. He no longer cared how people looked at him. He immediately turned around to run. Seeing how their elder Ouyang panicked, the other Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints were frightened to the point that they no longer dared to remain any longer. They stared at the terrifying pulses in the sky in dread as they abandoned their opponents, flying toward the tunnel as quickly as they could. However, when they arrived at the tunnel and were about to dive into it, the terrifying pressure in the sky suddenly vanished. The radiant azure and violet colors disappeared as well. The world returned to how it had looked earlier. In outer space, Jian Chen was sheet-white. Blood spilled from his mouth, turning into a mist. The fusion of the twin swords had failed. All the Origin realm experts, who were about to enter the tunnel, stopped due to the sudden change. They stared at the sky in doubt. When they saw Jian Chens conditions, they were all stunned. Ouyang Yangwen was also stunned, but he returned to his senses. His face immediately darkened. He clenched his fist tight. Veins bulge on his arm as he roared out, How dare you scare me! Chapter 1547: The Divine Hall Emerges Chapter 1547: The Divine Hall Emerges Whether it was Ouyang Yangwen or the other Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints, they were all monsters who had lived for several dozen millenia. They were knowledgeable, experienced, and possessed extraordinary insight. As soon as they saw what had happened to Jian Chen, they knew that Jian Chens devastating attack had failed, perhaps due to ack of strength. All the Origin realm experts from the other world let out a sigh of relief. After all, the pressure was just far too great. It made them feel like an apocalypse was looming over their heads, frightening them all. They were very lucky that Jian Chen did not possess enough power to use this attack that they all feared. They were not certain that they could make it back to the foreign world if he had attacked. Ouyang Yangwen waspletely enraged. He was someone who dearly cared about his public image, yet he had been embarrassed time and time again after arriving in this world. First, he had been trapped and immobilized by the treasure from his own world, forcing him to be taken back to the World of Forsaken Saints so that the Spiritking could personally remove the disc from him. And now, he had actually been scared into running away by the powerful presence of an ability that exceeded Jian Chens strength, almost running all the way back to the World of Forsaken Saints. With his intelligence, he only needed to think about things calmly and would have discerned that it was impossible for Jian Chen to use such a powerful attack with his strength and injuries. Ouyang Yangwen had already seen that Jian Chens true strength was not in the Origin realm. He knew that it still remained at Saint Emperor. The reason why he possessed the power to fightte Returnance experts was all because of the Way of the Sword and his two powerful swords. In addition to his powerful body and unbelievable recovery rate, he was able to put up a fight with experts in higher realms. The more powerful the technique, the greater the demand on the casters strength. Thinking about it again, even if Jian Chen could use an extremely high-level technique with his strength, the power would definitely not be enough to threaten him, much less make him feel like he was facing death. Ouyang Yangwen could not help but feel his face heat up. This was just far too shameful. He almost felt the impulse to just hide somewhere and no longer see anyone ever again. He no longer had the dignity to face the other elders and protectors. Although they had all fled as well, he was the grand elder, the most powerful beneath the Spiritking. In his eyes, how could the other elderspare to him? Yet, they had all clearly witnessed that the one who had fled first had been him. Jian Chen, I will skin you alive! Ouyang Yangwen gnashed his teeth. His eyes burned with furious anger. A terrifying killing intent radiated from his body. It was extremely powerful. He had suffered twice due to Jian Chen, embarrassing himself twice. If Jian Chen had been an expert who hadpletely exceeded him in strength, he would have never be so furious. Yet, Jian Chen had not even reached the Origin realm. With a tremor, the sword in Ouyang Yangwens hand thrummed as he charged toward Jian Chen. Jian Chen was sheet-white and covered in blood. He was still in outer space. His flesh had cracked open and web-like cracks criss-crossed across his body. Even though the fusion of the twin swords had failed, both him and the Azulet swords suffered an extremely severe bacsh. The current Azulet swords were covered with cracks. They were dim as well, having lost their resplendent light from before. Jian Chens Chaotic Body was heavily injured and covered in cracks. It was a vicious sight. Even his soul was heavily injured, making his head throb. He felt haggard and extremely weak. Jian Chen had truly injured the very core of his body. Even the Chaotic Body was unable to withstand the wounds. His battle prowess had drastically decreased. He would struggle to deal with Receival experts, let alone a Returnance expert. However, at this very moment, a region of space several hundred thousand meters long suddenly copsed above Mercenary City. It shattered, just like a mirror, and descended into darkness. An extremely powerful energy pulsed within the darkness. It spread across the entire sky. A huge shadow slowly emerged from the shattered space. It hovered above everyone like a huge nket, blocking out the sun and causing the world to darken. It was a gigantic divine hall. It seemed just like a pce, beautifully decorated. White jade was used for the stairs, making it luxurious yet not any less dignified. It passed through the destroyed space as a tremendous pressure spread to the surroundings. When the divine hallpletely emerged, it let out with a dazzling azure light, which enveloped the entire structure. It became obscured from view and seemed mysterious. Unknowingly, it seemed a little more otherworldly. Countless rare, unique beasts appeared in the azure light. They danced around the divine hall and let out various cries. There were divine dragons and phoenixes, beasts that flew and beasts that ran. There were several hundred different types of beasts, and a lot of them did not even appear on the Tian Yuan Continent. In fact, even the protectors and elders from the World of Forsaken Saints did not recognize more than half of them. With the addition of the unique beasts, the divine hall seemed even more extraordinary. It seemed like an immortals pce from heaven. At this moment, a huge formation hovered out of the divine hall. As it revolved, it immediately exploded with azure light. Like scattered flowers, countless streams of azure light swept across the world, rapidly extending toward the foreign expert. The streams trapped all the Saint Emperors and surrounded a few Origin realm experts. The azure streams moved far too quickly, almost the speed of light. The Origin realm experts watched the streams approach them, but since they moved too fast, they were unable to react in time. All of them were tied up. Even Ouyang Yangwen failed to escape in the end. He too was tied up by several streams of light. The entire world sank into an odd silence at that moment, falling quiet in a single moment. Everyone stared at the huge divine hall in the sky and felt dazed. What divine hall was this? It possessed such power that it could tie up all the people from the foreign world in such a short moment! Ouyang Yangwens eyes suddenly narrowed. He stared at the divine hall that was enveloped in azure light and had beasts revolving around it. Shock filled his eyes as he thought, How can this world possess such a powerful divine hall? Its attacks approach the speed of light, so how can anyone dodge it? Shortly after he questioned the hall, Ouyang Yangwen sensed the power of the azure streams around him. A gleam of light immediately shed through his eyes, and with a slight tremble, the streams around him turned to shreds. Ouyang Yangwen stared at the azure light that gradually disappeared into the surroundings. He the involuntarily broke intoughter, So its just like this. It has iparable speed, but its far weak. It can only keep Saint Emperors trapped. Stunned by that, the other Origin realm experts used some of the origin energy within their bodies and escaped. To no ones surprise, the azure streams which trapped them possessed incredible speed, but they were very weak. They were useless against Origin realm experts. Everyonee here immediately! Pour your power into the divine hall! I am unable to make the divine hall exhibit its true power on my own! A vigorous voice yelled from the huge divine hall. It was very stern. Its Tian Jian! Its Tian Jians voice! I- is this the supreme divine hall from Mercenary City... Just how powerful is this divine hall? Even with Tian Jians powers as a Saint Emperor, he is unable to exhibit the divine halls full power... Everyone on the side of the Tian Yuan Continent was taken aback when they heard Tian Jians voice. Some cries rang out and some people charged toward the divine hall despite their injuries. With others in the lead, no one else hesitated. It did not matter if they were injured or not. No matter how heavily injured they were, they all charged toward the divine hall as fast as they could in that moment. They wanted to pour whatever power they had left into the divine hall so that the divine hall could be even more powerful. Although the Receival and Returnance experts from the World of Forsaken Saints were still present, all the people from the Tian Yuan Continent were filled with confidence after witnessing its extraordinary appearance. The divine hall was apanied by hundreds of beasts. Throughout history, countless divine halls had appeared, but none of them had ever exhibit something like this. At the same time, more than half of the beasts had never appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent, clearly not organisms of this world. The divine hall had been left behind by Mo Tianyun. Many people believed Mo Tianyuns strength belonged to the Origin realm, but this was only a guess. No one knew what Mo Tianyuns true strength was. After all, there were only four experts in the ancient times. At the same time, Mo Tianyun had only ever fought against Aergyns, the war god of the Hundred Races and had emerged victorious in that battle. He had repelled the war god. There was also the fact that only Saint Emperors could refine the supreme divine hall and that it took Tian Jian such a long amount of time. This demonstrated how extraordinary the divine hall was. Being a Saint Emperor had only fulfilled the minimum condition of refining the divine hall. Chapter 1548: Might of the Divine Hall Chapter 1548: Might of the Divine Hall All the human experts on the Tian Yuan Continent, regardless of whether or not they were Saint Emperors, Saint Kings, or Saint Rulers, all surged into the sky, headed toward the divine hall. They all understood that the power of the World of Forsaken Saints could not be stopped by the Tian Yuan Continent as things stood. They had entered a hopeless situation, yet now that the supreme divine hall of Mercenary City had appeared, the great disturbance it caused immediately gave them all some hope. They could only depend on the supreme divine hall now. At the same time, the remaining experts from the magical beasts, the Hundred Races, and the Sea race did not fall behind either. They also took to the sky and flew toward the supreme divine hall as quickly as possible. Along the way, all of them secretly gathered their strength. They would pour it all into the divine hall without any hesitation once they were close enough, helping the divine hall exhibit its true power. Tian Jian had said this in thenguage of the Tian Yuan Continent. Since the experts of the three other races had spent quite some time of the continent prior to the battle, they had already grasped thenguage, but the experts from the foreign world had no idea what Tian Jian had just said. They relied on their souls tomunicate with the people of this world, which allowed them to ovee thenguage barriers between the two worlds. When the Origin realm experts discovered the four races flying toward the divine hall, they thought they were trying to seek refuge and avoid the cmity that was about to happen. They sneered while their eyes became filled with disdain. The divine hall had caused a great disturbance when it had appeared, but they had witnessed its power earlier. Even though it was extraordinary, it was only able to pose a threat to Saint Emperors. It was basically nothing to Origin realm experts since they could destroy the attacks with a wave of their hand. As a result, they did not obstruct the people of the four races from approaching the divine hall. Instead, they hovered and watched everything unfold like it was a joke. In just a few short seconds, all the people from the armies of the four races disappeared into the azure light of the supreme divine hall. Afterward, under Tian Jians orders, they all arrived near the divine hall and pressed their hands against it. They poured all the power that was in their bodies into the divine hall, channelling it through their hands. Immediately, the divine hall glowed even brighter. The light flooded the surroundings and filled the sky. The unique beasts conjured from the azure light seemed to consolidate even more. They seemed to be alive. They revolved around the divine hall releasing various cries and calls. The divine halls power immediately increased with the power from those people. More azure streams of light appeared around the divine hall. They shot toward the Origin realm experts once again at an unbelievable speed. The azure streams moved at the speed of light. They were so fast that even Ouyang Yangwen, who had reachedte Returnance, was unable to dodge them. They arrived right in front of him in a single moment and tied him up like a hostage. This time, the power exhibited by the divine hall was far greater than when Tian Jian had controlled it all by himself. It had gained the help of various experts. As a result, the streams of azure light were more powerful than before. The Receival experts from the foreign world shook their bodies, but they failed to break free this time. Only the elders of the Sacred Spirit Hall managed to shake off the bonds as easily as before. The streams were still unable to trap them, but they could clearly feel that the streams of light were much more powerful than before. When the trapped Receival experts sensed the toughness of the streams, their faces all changed. The divine halls power had significantly imcreased with the addition of the Sainthood experts of this world. It now possessed the power to trap Receival experts, which was definitely bad news for them. Suddenly, a few Receival experts yelled out while the origin energy within them surged out. They used their full strength to break free from the restraints of the azure streams. However, they still failed to shake off the bonds. The powerful origin energy only managed to loosen the streams by an inch. They were unable to shake them to pieces. There was even an expert who used his sword to sh at the streams when the bonds loosened. The azure light immediately shook, but it quickly stabilized itself once again. The strike failed to severe the azure streams. A cold light immediately shed through Ouyang Yangwens eyes. He red at the obscured divine hall in the sky and coldly said, You may have gained the support of a few Sainthood experts, allowing the structure to be strong enough to trap Receival experts, but its still not enough to deal with Returnance experts. Watch as I smash this divine hall. Ouyang Yangwen wielded his sword with his right hand. He fused with it, letting out a resplendent light, which tore through the azure light. He shot into the light with an unstoppable force, colliding with the divine hall. Boom! A deafening sound immediately reverberated away with the collision. Terrifying shockwaves wreaked havoc in the surroundings, causingrge regions of space to copse. However, Ouyang Yangwens face suddenly changed when his sword struck the divine hall. Disbelief filled his eyes. He felt like the structure before him was an indestructible fortress. Not only had the structure failed to crumble as he had imagined, but he failed to even leave a mark on the divine hall. It did not even shake. His strength at Returnance was unable to do anything to this unimpressive divine hall. Shortly afterward, a great recoil force appeared, shaking Ouyang Yangwens entire right arm until it became numb. His entire body was blown back as well. The supreme divine hall remained where it was, unscathed and still obscured by a dense azure light. It radiated with a tremendous pressure. Ouyang Yangwen became stunned by what had just happened. He stared at the divine hall in disbelief as his heart churned. Just what kind of divine hall was this? It was so tough that he was unable to damage it at all even with his strength. He had lived for several dozen millenia. He had seen and heard a lot of things in the world. Aside from the Sacred Spirit Hall, he knew of no other divine hall that could match up to the one before his eyes right now. The other elders and protectors also became stunned. Their faces were filled with disbelief. With elder Ouyangs strength, he could not even damage this divine hall at all. Just how powerful was this divine hall? Hmph. This divine hall is powerful, but its only a treasure. Treasures require an endless source of energy to continuously exhibit its powers, and the more powerful the treasure, the greater the consumption of energy. Since this divine hall is extraordinary, maintaining it is no easy feat. No wonder all those Sainthood experts entered the divine hall earlier. Id like to see just how long you all canst. Ouyang Yangwen understood everything very soon and immediately sneered. Chapter 1548: Driven Back (One) Chapter 1548: Driven Back (One) The divine hall should be their final line of defense. Its so tough that I am unable to destroy it, but its impossible for them to maintain it for very long with their strength. If we attack the divine hall without stopping and waste away their power, they wont be able to maintain it for long. Id like to see what trump card theyll y they lose the divine hall, said Ouyang Yangwen while sneering. He nced at the Returnance experts below him and said, Elders, lets attack this divine hall. We might end up gaining a divine hall that might be on par with our Sacred Spirit Hall. Ouyang Yangwen became excited. The power of the divine hall before them interested all of them. They all shifted their focus onto the structure, no longer paying any attention to the other Origin realm experts from the Tian Yuan Continent. In the eyes of the elders and protectors from the World of Forsaken Saints, there were some experts with shocking strength from the Tian Yuan Continent, but whatever threat they posed could be handled by their elder Ouyang. Moreover, their world possessed an even more terrifying Spiritking aside from elder Ouyang. If they obtained such a powerful divine hall and brought it back to the World of Forsaken Saints, it would be a deed of great merit even if they could not use it. Bringing back the divine hall would be countless times greater than contributing to the invasion of the other world. The other Returnance elders did not object Ouyang Yangwensmand. They all attacked together, striking the divine hall as hard as they could. Booms immediately began to reverberate through the sky as terrifying pulses of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings. The pulses raised great gales, which kicked up the sand and dust on the ground, causing the sky to be gray and hazy. Large portions of the cracked continent copsed from the barrage of shockwaves. They turned into bottomless chasms. They made it seem like the world was ending, facing destruction. Ouyang Yangwen sent several dozen sword Qi toward the Receival experts who were trapped in the azure streams of light, helping them break free. After regaining their mobility, the Receival experts all joined the attack on the divine hall without any hesitation at all. Are you okay, big brother? Youre bleeding so much. Big brother, lets go into masters divine hall. Xiao Ling stared at the bloodied Jian Chen with tears in her eyes while choking back her sobs. With a wave of her hand, a ball of origin energy enveloped his body and pulled him toward the supreme divine hall below as quickly as possible. Of all the Origin realm experts who stood on the side of the Tian Yuan Continent, Xiao Ling was the only one who had not been injured. Neither side was injured when she was battling Gongxi Ming. At the same time, Changyang Mingyue raised her head to look at the divine hall, which flickered with azure light. After hesitating, she also turned into a blur and shot into the divine hall. Tie Ta also rose up from the ground. He glowed with ayer of golden light, but it was extremely dimpared to before. He was pale and haggard as he weakly flew over to the divine hall. Xiao Jin flew up from the ground as well. He had been cleaved in two by Ouyang Yangwen, but his body had reformed. He was a spirit of metal. His body was condensed from a golden liquid, so rejoining his body was not difficult. The Empyrean Demon Orb hovered above Houstons head as it dragged his injured body toward the supreme divine hall. When Ouyang Yangwen saw the Origin realm experts from the Tian Yuan Continent fly toward the supreme divine hall, he frowned and yelled, The divine hall has be so powerful because of the addition of all those people at Sainthood. If a few Origin realm experts join in as well, who knows how powerful the divine hall will be. Stop them. We cant let them enter the divine hall. A few Returnance elders from the World of Forsaken Saints immediately moved to stop Jian Chen from entering the divine hall. However, more streams of light shot toward them at an unbelievable speed. At the same time, the streams of light trapping the foreign Saint Emperors were withdrawn. After gathering some power, they turned into a stream that was even more powerful, which targeted Ouyang Yangwen. The elders of the foreign world were helpless against the azure streams of light. The streams were unable to pose a threat to them, but they did move very fast, exceeding a speed they could react to, so they were unable to dodge them. Whenever the streams of azure light shot toward them, they would end up trapped. At the same time, Changyang Mingyue entered the divine hall. Gaining the assistance of an early Returnance expert, the streams of light became even more powerful. This time, the elders of the foreign world required more strength to break free from the bonds created by the streams. Ouyang Yangwen immediately failed to break free since the stream of light trapping him was the most powerful. With the dy, Jian Chen, Xiao Ling, Tie Ta, Xiao Jin, and Houston all managed to enter the divine hall, disappearing before the Origin realm experts of the foreign world. Ouyang Yangwens face became terrifying. He stared at the vaguely-visible divine hall and gritted his teeth, Even if youve gained the support of several Origin realm experts, theyre all injured. Its impossible for you all to recover without taking a few months or years. Id like to see just how long this divine hall canst. Not only will I tten your world, Ill take your divine hall as well. Ouyang Yangwen and the other Origin realm experts all attacked the divine hall as best they could. At the same time, Ouyang Yangwen ordered the Saint Emperors below, All Saint Emperors disperse and ughter all fighters of this world. Remember, do not kill more than a million people each, in case of Celestial Decay. The Saint Emperors eyes glowed with a bloodthirsty light. They immediately scattered in all directions. Tian Jians face immediately changed in the supreme divine hall. Without any hesitation, he immediately controlled the power of the divine hall and sent streams of azure light toward the scattering Saint Emperors, immobilizing them all to prevent endless massacres across the world. Ouyang Yangwen could not help butugh out loud. This was just what he had anticipated. He did not care whether the low-level fighters of the world died or not. His true intentions were to drain the divine halls energy faster. Chapter 1550: Driven Back (Two) Chapter 1550: Driven Back (Two) Tian Jian sat on a seat made of white jade while he controlled the divine hall. Jian Chen, Xiao Ling, Xiao Jin, Houston, Tie Ta, Changyang Mingyue, and Shanggyan Muer gathered around him. They continuously poured their powers into the seat so that the divine hall could erupt with even great power to fend off the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. With the support of several Origin realm experts, the power of the divine hall immediately skyrocketed. The azure streams of light it conjured were enough to trap the Receival experts of the foreign world. They could not resist the streams at all. Even the Returnance experts were trapped. The two sides were locked in a stalemate for the time being. To everyones disappointment, the divine hall specialized in defense. It possessed offensive formations, but their power was pitifulpared to its defenses. The offensive formations were nowhere near strong enough to kill Origin realm experts. The expenditure of the divine hall is just too great. Coupled with theck of origin energy in this world, once I use up all of my origin energy, itll be extremely difficult to recover just by absorbing the energy of the world. Itll be extremely disadvantageous if this goes on for a long time. We might notst much longer, said Changyang Mingyue. She spoke very sternly. Even with the support of a great group of Sainthood experts and several Origin realm experts, the divine hall was unable to keep Ouyang Yangwen and the others trapped for too long. After all, the divine halls offensive capabilities were insignificant. Just defending would not work. At the same time, keeping Ouyang Yangwen and the others trapped and blocking any attacks from them would expend the energy of the divine hall. Once it used up all their energy, the divine hall would be useless. At that time, even if Ouyang Yangwen and the others were unable to smash through the divine hall, they could take it away. The divine hall, without any formations or energy, would just be a tough and heavy building. Saint Emperors might not be able to withstand its weight, but it weighed nothing to the Origin realm experts. Everyone frowned due to what Changyang Mingyue had said. Theirplexions all became horrible. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts before a gleam of cold light shed through his eyes. He said in a heavy voice, This cant continue. You guys support the divine hall. Ill go heal. Ill leave the saint artifact here. We can take turns entering the artifact space and having the artifact spirit heal you. Jian Chen left behind the saint artifact and left by himself. He found a quiet ce to focus on healing. The fusion of the twin swords had failed, but Jian Chen had still suffered a significant bacsh. His injuries were severe since his body had almost copsed. Even his soul was heavily injured. In a secret room within the divine hall, Jian Chen used a precious droplet of sap from a stalk of Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo. He ced the sap on his forehead, and as soon as it came in contact with his skin, it silently seeped in. It turned into a cool presence that nourished his soul, allowing it to recover rapidly. At the same time, Jian Chen used the origin energy of a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. Combined with his Chaotic Body, he healed as quickly as he could. The Origin realm experts from the foreign world remained trapped in the azure streams while Jian Chen healed. Even Ouyang Yangwen was stuck within them, but even though he was trapped, Ouyang Yangwen showed no signs of anxiety at all. Instead, he sneered, Id like to see how long youst. Theres no origin energy in this world, so once you use up all the energy you have, itll be very difficult to recover. Elder Ouyang, are we supposed to remain like this so that they continue to waste their energy? A Receival protector asked. Ouyang Yangwen nced over and coldly replied, Do you have any other ideas aside from wasting their energy now that the situation is like this? If we dont waste all the energy of the divine hall, we cant do anything to them. Even if I break free from these restraints by using my full power, theres nothing I can do to the divine hall. In the blink of an eye, a whole day passed while both sides remained locked in a stalemate. During that time, the foreign experts in the Origin realm did not use much energy, but the divine hall continuously maintained the azure streams of light. They restrained the foreign experts and prevented them from attacking the divine hall and, thus, damaging the Tian Yuan Continent from the shockwaves. As a result, their expenditure of energy was extremely severe. Many Sainthood experts had used up all their Saint Force and were currently meditating to recover. However, their rate of recovery was nowhere near the rate of expenditure. As time passed, all the Sainthood experts would begin to use up their Saint Force. The divine halls power would weaken without their support. The current situation would be worse for the Tian Yuan Continent the longer itsted. However, a figure suddenly charged out of the divine hall at this very moment. He was d in a special light, which radiated with extremely sharp strands of sword Qi. Two swords, one azure and one violet, hovered above his head, shining with their respective color. They were much duller than before and were riddled with cracks. As soon as Jian Chen appeared, he shot toward the Returnance expert closest to him in an aggressive manner. His presence soared, causing the wind and clouds to churn. The Returnance expert was the elder Zhang, who had faced off againt Houston earlier. As he watched Jian Chen charge toward him, his face immediately changed. Without any hesitation, he erupted with all his strength at Returnance. He pushed the azure streams of light around him three meters away. At the same time, a sword appeared in his hand, and he stabbed out with it. Elder Zhang knew Jian Chens power, so he used his full strength from the first attack. He held nothing back. Jian Chen had fully recovered from his wounds, now back in peak condition. The Azulet swords were damaged, but he still could defeat mid Returnance experts with his full strength. The elder before him was only at early Returnance, so as soon as they began fighting, Jian Chen knocked elder Zhangs sword out of his hand. At the same time, the Qing Suo Sword shot forward with a sh of azure light and chopped off the elders right hand. Elder Zhang grunted and attempted to flee. However, since he had just used his full strength, the azure streams were no longer kept away from his body due to the origin energy used in the attack. They immediately rebounded and trapped him once again. Oh no! Elder Zhangs heart immediately sank. However, the moment he thought that, he saw an azure sh. Without any hesitation, elder Zhang abandoned his body and fled as quickly as he could in the form of a soul. He ran toward the tunnel in fright. Spurt! The Zi Ying Sword pierced his head. Jian Chen mmed his hand into the hilt, causing elder Zhangs head to rupture. The Zi Ying Sword turned into a violet streak of light, pursuing elder Zhangs fleeing soul with lightning-like speed. Elder Zhangs soul couldnt flee as quickly as the Zi Ying Sword. Seeing how he was unable to escape, he immediately cried out, Elder Ouyang, save... However, before he could finish what he was saying, the Zi Ying Sword caught up and wiped out his soul. Jian Chen did not pause after killing elder Zhang. He immediately shot toward another Returnance expert. Chapter 1551: Driven Back (Three) Chapter 1551: Driven Back (Three) The other Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints watched Jian Chen y elder Zhang. They were shaken, causing the elders to reveal drastically different expressions and the protectors hearts to churn, almost losing theirposure. Some of them feared and dreaded Jian Chen. As a Returnance expert, elder Zhang had been felled by Jian Chens sword in less than three moves. Although elder Zhang had been restrained, three moves was enough to indicate just how powerful Jian Chen was. Jian Chen had only needed three moves to kill elder Zhang, who possessed the power to free himself temporarily. If he attacked any Receival experts, would they not have to watch their deaths approach them since they werepletely immobilized? Even if they fled in the form of souls, it would be difficult for them to avoid death. What happened to elder Zhang was the best evidence. More and more people among the Receival protectors from the foreign world realized this, and they felt fear, because they were not like the Returnance experts at all. The Returnance experts could temporarily free themselves from their bonds by exposing their full strength. Jian Chen had already charged off toward a second Origin realm expert from the World of Forsaken Saints. He targeted another elder, ignoring the Receival experts for the moment. It would not be difficult for Xiao Ling, Tie Ta, Changyang Mingyue, or Houston to kill the Receival experts. Only the Returnance experts could threaten them. Now that all these Returnance experts had been restrained, he needed to kill as many as possible. With every Returnance expert the World of Forsaken Saints lost, the pressure the Tian Yuan Continent faced would lessen. Jian Chens second target was Cheng Jingyun. She was a mid Returnance expert, but she had been heavily injured during her battle against Changyang Mingyue. She had not recovered yet, so her wounds remained, drastically impacting her strength. It would be rtively easier to kill her. Cheng Jingyuns eyes suddenly narrowed as she became solemn. She knew just how strong Jian Chen was. Even Xiong Zhong, who was atte Returnance, had been defeated by him. Even if she was in peak condition, she was not the opponent of someone so powerful, let alone right now, heavily injured and trapped by the azure streams of light. Cheng Jingyun could no longer bother with maintaining her wounds. She endured the oue where her wounds would rapidly worsen as she erupted with her full strength. She pushed herself to her limits, forcing herself into a peak condition. She forced open the restraints. However, she paid a very heavy price. She vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and became even more pale. Her wounds rapidly worsened. She would notst very long at all. Cheng Jingyun gritted her teeth as determination shed through her eyes. In this moment of life and death, just for a tiny chance of survival, she abandoned everything to face her opponent in her strongest form, not caring about harming the essence of her life. She swung her whip. As it flew through the air, it continuously grew longer, wrapping around Jian Chen with an azure light. A dragons roar seemed to erupt from the whip in the meantime. A cold light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He swung the Zi Ying Sword at the whip with a resplendent glow. The whip immediately exploded with azure light. The weapons produced sparks when they collided. The deafening roar of a dragonpletely materialized at that moment along with a dragons aura. At the same time, the moment the Zi Ying Sword came in contact with the whip, it was wrapped up by the whip, which was several thousand meters long. It was like an agile viper that coiled around the Zi Ying Sword. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He could not help but reexamine the whip. The whip was extraordinary. When his sword struck the whip, it felt like he had hit a dragon instead, producing sparks when they touched. The whip seemed to have been transformed from a dragon. Shortly after that, Jian Chen violently shook his hand and the Zi Ying Sword immediately exploded with light and sword Qi. It broke free from the whips restraints in a single moment. Wielding the sword in his right hand, Jian Chen gently kicked off the whip with the tip of his toes and shot off toward Cheng Jingyun like a loose arrow. Cheng Jingyuns whip danced furiously in the air. The whip immediately turned and, at the end of it, the figure of an azure dragon appeared, preventing Jian Chen from getting any closer. A shield that was three meters long and formed from the coiled whip appeared before Cheng Jingyun as well. Jian Chen guarded himself with his special glow while he shot toward Cheng Jingyun as a streak of light. He used a single strike to disperse the dragon and moved through the air at an extreme speed. He approached Cheng Jingyuns shield like he was unstoppable. The Zi Ying Sword glowed brighter. The tip of the swordnded on the center of the shield and immediately produced a great boom. The shield copsed and Cheng Jingyun vomited blood. She was blown back, suffering a heavy blow. Heavy killing intent appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He immediately pursued, having made up his mind to make Cheng Jingyun fall under his sword. He did not go easy on her at all just because she was of the opposite sex. We need to assist Cheng Jingyun. He may be strong, but killing him is only a matter of a few attacks if we work together, a Returnance elder reasoned out. Many people immediately erupted with their full strength, temporarily breaking free from their bonds. However, the streams of azure light expanded at that moment, erupting with an even greater force to keep the Returnance experts trapped. The Returnance experts were no longer able to break free in time to assist Cheng Jingyun. At this moment, a great boom rang out. Ouyang Yangwen erupted with surging power and struck the azure streams of light with his full strength using his sword, immediately causing them to disintegrate. The azure streams of light were able to trap mid Returnance experts, where they could not quickly break free even with their full strength, but it was rather difficult to keep Ouyang Yangwen trapped. After all, Ouyang Yangwen was just too powerful. His battle prowess was on par to those who had just broken through to Reciprocity. He remained trapped out of his free will earlier in an attempt to exhaust the divine halls power. After breaking free, Ouyang Yangwen charged toward Jian Chen without any hesitation at all. A blood-red world appeared behind him as a scarlet sun, as red as blood, sank below the western horizon. A crescent moon, also red like blood, slowly rose from the east, rising high up in the sky. It radiated a demonic light. First Transformation of the Blood Sun and Crescent Moon, Force of Sunfall! Ouyang Yangwen cried out. The blood-red sun in the bloody world behind him seemed to fuse with his body. He used its power to produce a shocking sword Qi. The sword Qi waspletely red, possessing the power of the blood-red sun. It shot toward Jian Chen with lightning-like speed and a demonic red glow. Chapter 1552: Driven Back (Four) Chapter 1552: Driven Back (Four) Ouyang Yangwen used a secret technique this time. He wanted to kill Jian Chen as soon as possible. The divine hall caused him a headache that was painful enough. If Jian Chen also made trouble by killing all the Origin realm experts trapped in the azure streams of light, their world would suffer significant losses. The World of Forsaken Saints could ignore the fates of Saint Emperors, but they needed to pay attention to the number of Origin realm experts they possessed. Moreover, the azure streams of light moved just too quickly. Even Ouyang Yangwen was unable to dodge them. He would be trapped as long as they shot in his direction. Although he could break free from the restraints with his full strength, breaking free exacted an extremely heavy toll on his origin energy, especially if he had to do break free over and over again. There was no origin energy in this world either, so once he used all of his origin energy up, it would be extremely difficult for him to replenish it. This was also the reason why Ouyang Yangwen wanted to kill Jian Chen so urgently. The blood-red sword Qi let out a dazzling red light. It tore through space as it moved toward Jian Chen with the power of the red sun. It produced a great disturbance, dyeing the entire sky blood-red. Ouyang Yangwen was much stronger than Jian Chen. Coupled with a secret technique, he could erupt with even greater power, so Jian Chen did not show any carelessness whatsoever. Jian Chen watched Cheng Jingyun shoot off while feeling some regret. He was so close to killing a second elder of the World of Forsaken Saints, but he needed to give up now. Suddenly, the twin swords seemed to recover their past power. They erupted with bright azure and violet lights. A dazzling white light mixed with the two colors. The white light emanated a soaring sword intent. This was the power ofws controlled by Jian Chen, who was at the partial achievement of Sword Origin. Jian Chen could no longer worry about whether the twin swords would be more damaged or not. He used his full strength along with a sword technique. The two swords became three hundred meters long as they shot toward the blood-red sword Qi with lightning-like speed. The collision between the two attacks immediately produced a deafening rumble. The blood-red sword Qi possessed extremely great power. It knocked the huge swords far away. The sword Qi continued toward Jian Chen. It moved extremely quickly, arriving before Jian Chen in a single red sh. However, the sword Qis power had decreased after being obstructed by the twin swords, so it was no longer as powerful as before. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. The sword Qi had been drastically weakened, but he could still clearly sense that its power could not be underestimated. In that crucial moment, he backpedalled through the air and retreated, appearing several thousand meters away in the next instance. At the same time, he created a sword in his right hand. He used his powers at partial achievement Sword Origin, condensing the power ofws into a snow-white sword of light that was just as long as the twin swords. It let out a dazzling light. The sword he had condensed using his power ofws was not extremely powerful. In fact much weaker than the twin swords due to his limitedprehension of the Way of the Sword, but the two swords had been knocked away from him and could not make it back to him in time. Condensing a sword was now the best method to block the remaining sword Qi. Boom! The two strands of sword Qi collided and immediately erupted in the air like resplendent fireworks. Countless strands of residual sword Qi scattered through the sky like flowers, shooting off in all directions. Jian Chens sword Qi dispersed, but a finger-sized sword Qi from Ouyang Yangwen remained. It shone with a demonic red light as it passed through Jian Chens body. Jian Chens body shuddered. The power of the blood-red sun made the sword Qi extremely hot, so the region where he was injured rapidly melted away. It turned into a fist-sized hole in the blink of an eye, heavily damaging his organs. Jian Chen suppressed the wound with Chaotic Force and used Radiant Saint Force to recover. First Transformation of the Blood Sun and Crescent Moon, Force of Moonrise! Ouyang Yangwen cried out and continued to cast his secret technique. However, before he could cast the next part of the secret technique, with a sh of azure light, he was trapped by the streams of light once again. This time, the streams were even more powerful, pushing the origin energy that had enveloped Ouyang Yangwen back into his body in a single moment. At the same time, there was a sh of golden light from behind Ouyang Yangwen. Tie Ta had silently appeared behind him with his golden axe. Powerful battle intent conjured into a huge, illusory axe above his head. When it fused with the axe in his hand, it immediately erupted with an even more powerful presence. The axe wasplete with both its form and soul. Tie Ta cleaved the air as it moved toward Ouyang Yangwens head. Ouyang Yangwens face suddenly changed. There had been no prior signs that Tie Ta would appear. He had sensed nothing at all earlier. If he had not been restrained, there was obviously no need for him to treat Tie Tas attack with any importance, but now, he could feel a strong threat. Be careful, elder Ouyang. The other elders of the World of Forsaken Saints also noticed Ouyang Yangwens predicament, so their faces changed and they all called out. Ouyang Yangwens eyes exploded with light as he immediately bellowed out loud. Surging origin energy leaked out of his body without any restraint, causing the surroundings to shake and space to copse. Even though his restraints did not break under his full strength, he pushed them three inches away. However, the golden axe touched his scalp. Dealing with such a close situation, Ouyang Yangwen only managed to parry with his sword above his head. The golden axe crashed down with the force of a thousand tons as it smashed into Ouyang Yangwens sword. The terrifying power knocked Ouyang Yangwen out of the sky and into the ground. Jian Chen also hurried over with lightning-like speed as a blur. He caught up to Ouyang Yangwen in a single moment and stabbed out with the Zi Ying Sword. Ouyang Yangwen swung his sword and blocked the Zi Ying Sword, forcing Jian Chen back at the same time. However, the Qing Suo Sword managed to pierce Ouyang Yangwens abdomen, passing through his body as an azure sh. It also deposited a sliver of the power ofws in Ouyang Yangwens body. Ouyang Yangwen paled and vomited blood. He lowered his head to look at his abdomen. Disbelief filled his face as he mumbled while at a loss, Ive actually been injured. Impossible, this is impossible. How could I be injured by them? Ouyang Yangwen struggled to ept this fact. He was the greatest elder from the World of Forsaken Saints, ate Returnance expert only second to the Spiritking. However, he had just been injured by someone whose true strength had not even reached the Origin realm. This was a great blow to Ouyang Yangwens confidence. Tie Ta, go kill the other Origin realm experts. Ill keep him busy, Jian Chen said to Tie Ta. He then charged toward Ouyang Yangwen. The azure streams of light were unable to keep Ouyang Yangwen trapped. In order to prevent him from disturbing Tie Ta while he dealt with the other Origin realm experts, Jian Chen could only keep Ouyang Yangwen busy. Without any hesitation, Tie Ta charged toward the other Origin realm experts. He knew that he was still slightly weakerpared to Jian Chen and knew that would have to expend quite some effort in order to kill Returnance experts. Since time was tight, he did not deal with the elders and charged toward the protectors instead. The protectors from the Sacred Spirit Hall remained restrained. When they saw Tie Ta fly toward them, they immediately revealed different expressions. Some of them opened their mouths and cried for help from the elders. Two elders temporarily broke free from their restraints and worked together to fight Tie Ta. With Tie Tas strength, it was a little difficult for him to face deal with two Returnance experts at the same time. As a result, he was greatly suppressed as soon as they began fighting. At this moment, Changyang Mingyue peered outside the divine hall. She immediately said, Let me deal with them. Tian Jian who sat on the jade-white seat suddenly opened his eyes. He said, None of you can go out, or we might not be able to keep them restrained. With that, Changyang Mingyue paused. She hesitated before deciding to stay and provide energy to the divine hall to keep the other experts trapped. Tian Jian gazed at the people around him and said, I need everyones full support so that the divine hall can disy even greater might to keep the Returnance experts trapped and giving Tie Ta time to kill the Receival experts. With the death of every Origin realm expert from the World of Forsaken Saints, therell be less pressure on the divine hall to keep the others trapped. The few Origin realm experts in the supreme divine hall did not hesitate at all. They immediately ced their hands on the jade-white seat. Their power surged out, making the divine hall even more powerful. The two Returnance experts fighting Tie Ta were trapped very soon. Without them, Tie Ta immediately charged toward the Receival experts. Elder, lets work together and kill him, suggested a Returnance expert. The restraints of the azure streams are even more powerful. We can temporarily break free with our strength, but welll greatly exhaust our origin energy, and even if we do break free, we can only dish out a few attacks before were trapped again. Itll be difficult to kill him with just those attacks, another elder replied with a heavy heart. Cheng Jingyun coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. She looked around and weakly said, Elders, Im heavily injured. I wont be of any help if I stay any longer, so Ill be leaving first. With that, Cheng Jingyun used a secret technique, burning her essence blood in exchange for great power to break free from the restraints. She did not look back at all as she entered the tunnel, fleeing back to the World of Forsaken Saints. Cheng Jingyuns departure was not met with any obstructions at all. However, now that she was gone, the azure stream of light that had been trapping her split into six and spread among the six other Returnance elders. Their facial expressions immediately changed. At this moment, there was a miserable cry. A Receival expert had died in Tie Tas hands. His souls had been wiped out. However, the death of the Receival expert made all the faces of the Returnance experts sink. The stream of light that had been trapping him was now divided into six, which then extended to them. This cant continue. If it does, well probably be dead before we can even waste away the energy of the divine hall, an elder said with a heavy voice. Chapter 1553: Driven Back (Five) Chapter 1553: Driven Back (Five) Ouyang Yangwens face became extremely sunken when he heard what was said. They could have easily run amuck in this world, but the appearance of the divine hall had turned the situation around. They, who originally possessed the upper hand, had entered an awkward position. All the Saint Emperors and Receival experts had been trapped by the azure streams of light, and they could not break free at all. Moreover, the Returnance experts suffered from the azure streams of light as well. Now that a Receival expert had fallen and Cheng Jingyun had left, the restraints on the six of them had be even more powerful. Ouyang Yangwen had originally originally wanted to waste all the energy in the supreme divine hall. Once the divine hall exhausted all its power, the people hiding inside would all be sitting ducks. They would not be able to flee even if they wanted to. At that time, not only would they be able to kill off all the Origin realm experts, but the divine hall would belong to them as well. However, Ouyang Yangwen had never thought that the situation would be reversed. Not only did they fail to waste all the divine halls energy like he had imagined, but they were also forced to deal with the problems thrown at them. Even Ouyang Yangwen, who was extremely confident in himself, felt slightly pressured because he was no longer able to break through the azure streams of light now that they had strengthened. He could only loosen them by using origin energy. Not only did he need to devote a portion of his strength to keep the streams at bay, but he also needed to suppress the wound in his abdomen and prevent the power ofws from spreading. Ouyang Yangwen still barely managed to gain the upper hand while dealing with Jian Chens swift attacks. He could no longer use pure strength to suppress Jian Chen. He was powerless to stop Tie Ta. At this moment, another miserable cry rang out. A second Receival expert from the World of Forsaken Saints had died to Tie Tas hands. His head had been smashed by a single strike from Tie Tas axe, dispersing his soul in the process. As soon as the protector passed away, the elders immediately felt the azure streams around them strengthen once again. Their faces dramatically changed, and even Ouyang Yangwen struggled to remainposed. If all the protectors were killed by Tie Ta, the azure streams would probably be so powerful that even the elders would no longer be able to break free. They would no longer be around to shoulder the load from the divine hall. At that time, only death would await them. Moreover, their world could not endure the loss of so many Origin realm experts. Elder Ouyang, the situation is bing worse for us. Lets retreat for now, an elder said with a heavy heart. He nced at the tunnel below from time to time. He had clearly already made up his mind. If Ouyang Yangwen insisted on staying, he would flee even if he had to offend Ouyang Yangwen. Ouyang Yangwen clearly understood the situation at hand as well. A sliver of disgrace shed through his eyes as he gritted his teeth, All retreat! Without any hesitation, the other elders immediately broke free from their restraints. However, they did not immediately enter the tunnel. Instead, they all arrived before the trapped protectors and freed them from their restraints. The streams of azure light that trapped the Receival experts were much weaker than the ones that trapped the Returnance experts. They copsed after a single attack from the Returnance experts. With their assistance, all the trapped protectors broke free in just a short while. At the same time, Ouyang Yangwen furiously bellowed out. He forced Jian Chen back with a full power attack. The sword in his hand danced about furiously. He sent a wave of sword Qi toward the trapped Saint Emperors before retreating back into the tunnel with them. They all returned to their own world in horrible shape. The supreme divine hall did not take advantage of the situation and attack them. It allowed them to escape. The azure streams of light could have trapped them again, forcing them to lose at least half of their experts, or even all of them, but all the Origin realm experts in the divine hall would have exhausted all their origin energy in exchange. In fact, they might not have had enough origin energy to kill all the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. They were in a world thatcked origin energy. It was difficult topletely recover all their spent origin energy within several decades or a century once they expended it all. Without their support, the divine halls power significantly weaken. Once the next wave of experts from the foreign world came, they would not be able to fend them off. The divine hall rapidly descended from the sky after the foreign experts retreated. It guarded the entrance of the tunnel by blocking it. The intense battle between the two worlds had finallye to a close. All the survivors from the four races let out breaths of relief. Many of them were joyful that they won. Many of the Sainthood experts in the divine hall had channeled all their Saint Force into the divine hall so that it could be more powerful. Thus, they were utterly exhausted. The moment the battle ended, many of them copsed where they were. They had used up all their power, and some of them had even used secret techniques to burn their essence blood, bing haggard and extremely weak. Tian Jian, who was controlling the divine hall through the jade-white seat, and the Origin realm experts around him all let out a breath of relief as well. A smear of paleness had appeared on Tian Jians face. He was not the only who paled; even the Origin realm experts around him also paled. The divine hall consumed energy far too rapidly. Even though only a short amount of time had passed, they had exhausted close to half of their origin energy. If the foreign experts had not retreated, they probably would not havested much longer. I never thought that the World of Forsaken Saints would attack so soon. Its fortunate that I managed to refine the supreme divine hall from the city lord in time, or the oue would have been unthinkable, Tian Jian said, rejoicing. If he hade with the divine hall just a littleter, the current situation would bepletely different. I never thought that this divine hall would be so powerful, where evente Returnance experts cant even shake it. Mo Tianyun truly is worthy of the title of the greatest human expert. His true strength probably surpassed Returnance long ago. Shangguan Muer sighed in surprise as she observed the divine hall. Hmph, the power of my master is beyond your imaginations. So what about Returnance experts. My master could kill them easily with a single finger. When that war god of the Hundred Races attacked our Tian Yuan Continent back then, he was far stronger than this Ouyang Yangwen, yet he was still easily repelled by master. If it werent for the fact that my master didnt want to kill the war god, how could he have escaped from masters hands? Xiao Ling pridefully . Chapter 1554: Future Survival Chapter 1554: Future Survival Everyone was amazed by what Xiao Ling had said. In reality, no one truly knew the strength of the champions of the four races from the ancient times because the cultivation realms beyond Saint Emperor had never been passed down. Any person who had reached Origin realm, whether it be Receival, Returnance, or Reciprocity, were all known as those who had surpassed Saint Emperor. After all, there had only been four experts like that in the entire world. Until now, only the sea goddess exact strength had been disclosed among the four champions. Everyone was still not exactly clear as to what Mo Tianyun, Aergyns, and the Winged Tiger Gods true strength had been. They could only deduce a simple estimate from the minimal amount of information they learned from Xiao Ling. However, their estimates still caused them to sigh in amazement. Everyone, the experts from the foreign world have retreated, but the tunnel still has notpletely closed. They can attack our continent at any time, so its best if you dont leave the divine hall. Make sure you are ready at all times to channel energy into the structure. We can only guard this ce by using the divine hall as much as possible so that we can prevent the foreign experts from entering our world, Tian Jian said to the people around him. He slowly nced over the Origin realm experts around him with his resolute gaze, but his heart could not help but surge with tremendous waves. Shangguan Muer, Changyang Mingyue, the Winged Tiger God, and Tie Ta had all been his juniors in the past and much weaker than him. He had even assisted them and granted them protection. Yet, now that he had emerged from seclusion, it was as if countless years had passed in the outside world. All the people who had once been his juniors, in fact, the people he had once protected, had all reached the Origin realm. Houston used to be a Saint King at Great Perfection with him, an expert who stood at the apex of the Tian Yuan Continent together with him. Yet now, Houston who was roughly the same age as him, had already reached the Origin realm, which amazed Tian Jian. The supreme divine hall blocked the entrance to the tunnel, but just Tian Jian and the divine hall would not be enough to guard the entrance. The people from the foreign world might not be able to smash through the structure, but they possessed the power to push it away. As a result, the divine hall required the support of all the Origin realm experts and Sainthood experts so that its formations could remain in operation. Only with everyone participating could they fend off the foreign experts. There was no need for Tian Jian to exin any of this. They all already knew why, so they did not object Tian Jians suggestion. They all agreed to stay behind and guard the divine hall. Theres an even more powerful Spiritking in the World of Forsaken Saints. The reason why he hasnte this time is because the tunnel is unable to endure his power. Once it stabilizes enough, the Spiritking will pass through and attack the divine hall, and the World of Forsaken Saints has origin energy, so even if the Spiritking uses up all his energy, he can recover in an extremely short amount of time. On the other hand, it is extremely difficult for us to recover. As a result, we need to save our origin energy as well as use all the resources we have, including all monster cores, regardless of ss; any remains of Sainthood experts; and the special crystal coins from the Sea race. We need to use everything that can offer us energy. Only with every resource avable will we be able tost longer. We can think of a way topletely remove the foreign threat after that, said Houston. He was extremely stern. He had mostly recovered from his wounds in the artifact space and had changed into a new set of robes. Its said that the Spiritkings strength is on par with experts at Godhood. Even if we have several hundred years to gather strength, itll be very difficult for us to fend off such a great force, and if they continuously waste the power of the divine hall, we will onlyst a few decades with all the power from the four races or a few years. How should we deal with this Spiritking? In ancient times, Mo Tianyun entered the World of Forsaken Saints and conducted a massacre, killing many Origin realm experts from the foreign world, so they suffered an extremely great loss. In the end, he sealed up the tunnel between the two worlds, so weve fallen out with them long ago. Coupled with the battles that have happened this time, were like ice and fire now. If we fail to guard this ce, our world will be massacred. We might even be destroyed all together. Everyone became heavy-hearted. Their joy from just repelling the invasion instantly vanished. They all understood that the Tian Yuan Continent could guard the entrance with the divine hall, but they would probablyst a few decades at most. A few decades was not enough time for them to catch a breath. How were they going to survive in the future? In the years that we have left, we need to raise an expert who is powerful enough to stand his ground against the Spiritking, Tian Jian said with a heavy voice as he slowly nced over everyone. Everyone felt a heavy pressure descend. The reason why their strength had rapidly increased was due to the fact that they had obtained some legacy or that they possessed some heaven-defying heavenly resource. However, Houston and the white tiger had already exhausted their legacies. It was impossible for their strength to jump a second time. Changyang Mingyue had only reached Returnance in such a short amount of time due to the ten-thousand-year Icesouls. However, there had only been three Icesouls, and each one had taken three million years to condense. It was impossible for a fourth one to form. As for Shangguan Muer, she had been blessed by the world since she was the mother of a child who possessed the Innate Chaotic Body. Her strength increased extremely rapidly, but it was impossible for her to be powerful enough to stand up to the Spiritking in such a short amount of time because she advanced slower the higher her cultivation became. My strength will not increase in a short amount of time. Theres just not that many resources to support my cultivation, but there is the previous war gods corpse that has been sealed on the Wastnd Continent. The seal only requires thest beast fur stored within the supreme divine hall for it to open. Senior Tian Jian, give the beast fur to Tie Ta so that he can open the seal. He might be able to benefit from it, Jian Chens voice rang out. He walked in side by side with Tie Ta. His robes were sttered with blood. Ill go get it right now. Tian Jians eyes lit up, and without any hesitation, he immediately went to retrieve thest beast fur. Tian Jian left to go to the treasury. However, the Origin realm experts all remained where they were. They did not go with him. Uncle Xiu, youve finally emerged from seclusion. I scoured the entire world in search of you. Jian Chen bitterly smiled as he looked at Houston. Houston gently sighed, Throughout all these years, Ive been cultivating in the depths of the Death Nest in a selfless and mindless state. I had no sense of time at all. My strength has increased drastically, but its a pity that I failed to see my son onest time. Houstons face was filled with regret and sorrow. His eyes seemed slightly empty as well. When he had emerged from the Death Nest, he had expanded his soul to Longevity Valley. He saw Xiu Mis grave. Just how many people in the world had to bear the pain of watching their son pass away? Chapter 1555: The White Tiger’s Human Form Chapter 1555: The White Tigers Human Form Although Houston had known long ago that his sons death woulde some day and could not be changed, he still felt utterly horrible even though he had mentally prepared himself. Jian Chen sighed inside as well. Houston had not been present when uncle Xiu Mi had passed away. He was unable to personally see his son off. Houston was not the only one filled with regret. Even Jian Chen and all the vigers in Longevity Valley were filled with regret. Jian Chen had no idea how tofort Houston as he studied Houstons expression. He understood Houstons feelings since he was a father as well. Jian Chen nced at the white tiger. The white tiger was only a meter long. Its snow-white fur had been dyed red with blood and carried the strong smell of blood. In the earlier battle, the white tiger had suffered heavy wounds as well. Although it had already healed, it had not cleaned the dry blood from his fur. Jian Chen became filled with joy when he sensed the white tigers current strength. He felt happiness from the bottom of his heart. He had an extremely special connection with the white tiger. Jian Chen himself was unclear of his feelings for the white tiger. Back then, when the white tiger had just been born, it was by Jian Chens side before it could even open its eyes. It had basically spent every year of its life by Jian Chen, aside from the days it spent in the Beast God Hall. Jian Chen had watched the white tiger grow from being a cub that could not even open its eyes to its current state. They were likepanions yet also like father and son. Xiao Bai, I never thought that youd obtain such a great fortune from the Beast God Hall, reaching the Origin realm even when this world is sealed andprehendingws as well. Your mother must be extremely happy, Jian Chen said to the white tiger. He then paused before asking with some doubt, Youve reached the Origin realm now. Are you still unable to assume a human form? Is the Winged Tiger God never able to assume a human form. Hesitation appeared in the white tigers eyes. However, the hesitation soon disappeared, reced by determination. Its body transformed, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a young boy. He seemed extremely valiant. His skin was very soft, just like a newly-born infant. His hair was snow-white and at least a foot long, casually draped on his shoulders. His hair also possessed a mysterious luster, as if each strand was filled with power. His face, which was still rather young, possessed a sliver of resolution that did not match his age at all. It made him seem like a general who had experienced many wars. Tie Ta, Changyang Mingyue, Shangguan Muer, Xiao Ling, and Houston all became fixated on the white tiger. They had heard from the ancient rumors that the Winged Tiger God had always appeared in beast form and had never appeared in human form, so everyone in the world believed that the Winged Tiger Gods bloodline was special and that it could not assume a human form even upon reaching the Origin realm. However, the rumor had just been disproven before their eyes. Xiao Ling arrived before the white tiger and moved around him. Her bright eyes were filled with doubt as she murmured, Strange, why do I feel a familiar presence on you? Xiao Ling furrowed her brows, but she was unable to understand why. The true name of my species is not the Winged Tiger God but the Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors. We possess one of the strongest bloodlines in the world,parable to ancestral dragons. The seal here is very powerful, but its unable to seal up our bloodline. Were only able to assume a human form once we reach the Origin realm because of our unique bloodline, said the white tiger. His voice sounded rather raw, probably due to the fact that this was his first time speaking. He was unable to utter his words very clearly. Everyone there, including Jian Chen, had no idea what an ancestral dragon was. Even Xiao Bai had no idea what an ancestral dragon was, so none of them paid much attention to it. However, the weakened sword spirits were extremely shocked when they heard about the ancestral dragons. Their hearts began to churn. What kind of legacy did he receive? How can he know about ancestral dragons... And what kind of heaven-defying species are the Sacredfeather Tiger Emperors? Why have we never heard of them? How can they possess such a powerful bloodline that isparable to ancestral dragons? Even the sacred beast kings among the four sacred beasts in our Immortals World do not possess such a great bloodline... Is he exaggerating... He must have learned all this from the previous Winged Tiger God through the legacy. What are the origins of that ancient Winged Tiger God? He actually knows about ancestral dragons, yet ancestral dragons disappeared several billion years ago from our Immortals World. No ordinary person can learn about them, but anyone who does know about them is definitely be an apex expert who has survived countless years or someone important with a great background... At that moment, the sword spirits truly began to treat the white tiger with importance. They had never heard of the Sacredfeather Tiger Emperors, but since theyparable to ancestral dragons, they were definitely extraordinary beings. At this moment, Tian Jian returned. He made his way over from the distance, and in his hand was an impressive, snow-white beast fur. The white tiger saw the beast fur as soon as it appeared. He felt extremely close to the beast fur since it was fur that had been shed by the Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor from the ancient times. They were of the same species and the legacy he had just obtained came from the same Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor. Tian Jian passed thest beast fur to Tie Ta. Tie Ta held the beast fur and was filled with various emotions. The previous war god, Aergyns, had been sealed up after being in by the Winged Tiger God. His remains had been locked up for over a million years. He had finally gathered the eighteen beast furs and now possessed the key to removing the seal. He could let Aergyns remains return to the earth. The moment Tie Ta obtained the beast fur, he did not think about the fortune or legacy he would end up obtaining. He only thought about nning the grand burial for Aergyns remains. Aside from the beast fur, Ive found a few items that will be useful to us in the treasury, said Tian Jian. With a wave of his hand, various jade boxes flew from his Space Ring. There were over a thousand of them. A few people opened a few boxes out of curiosity. The items inside ranged from high ss monster cores to various pills. There were many ss 9 Monster Cores while the rest were ss 8 Monster Cores. These items should have all been left behind by the former masters of this divine hall. Due to the seals on the boxes, all the items have been preserved perfectly. I dont know how long theyve been the treasury, but theyre still effective today, said Tian Jian. Chapter 1556: Mortal Energy Fruit Chapter 1556: Mortal Energy Fruit Each bottle has a description of the medicine inside. Not only is there medicine for healing wounds, but there is also medicine that can recover your Saint Force. Coupled with these ss 8 and 9 Monster Cores, this should be enough to recover some origin energy. Tian Jian pointed at the stack of boxes as he spoke. Really? Then let me try if theyre tasty or not. Xiao Lings eyes lit up. She leaped up and grabbed a jade bottle that contained pills for recovering Saint Force. She gently shook the bottle and the pills rattled around inside. It sounded like there were more than ten pills in the bottle. Without any hesitation, Xiao Ling opened the bottle and poured them all into her mouth, regardless of how many pills there were inside. She chewed a little before swallowing. Everyone stared at Xiao Ling. What Xiao Ling was doing right now was testing the medicine. She was experimenting to see how great the effects were on Origin realm experts. They would know very soon. Xiao Ling frowned after a few seconds. She pouted and said in dissatisfaction, Theyre not tasty at all, and they only recovered a tiny amount of origin energy, basically the same as not eating them. Everyone was disappointed. However, they did not be dejected. They had expected this long ago. After all, these pills had been left behind by past Saint Emperors. They might be very effective on Saint Emperors but not Origin realm experts. Houston picked up a ss 9 Monster Core. Blood-red mist immediately churned from his hand, enveloping the monster core. The monster core immediately began to shrink in the dense mist. Itpletely vanished in a moment, refined into pure energy and absorbed by Houston. No, the ss 9 Monster Core doesnt have any great effects on us either. It cant recover much origin energy at all. Its better to use these monster cores for maintaining the formations of the divine hall. The Saint Kings and Saint Emperors can use the pills. Houston shook his head. The things that Tian Jian had brought out from the treasury were unable to help the Origin realm experts at all. At this moment, an idea appeared in Jian Chens head. He suddenly thought about the many Immortal Tier heavenly resources he had obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Among them was a fruit that specialized in recovering energy. He wondered whether the fruit would work on them. Jian Chen immediately removed a few of them from his Space Ring. Each fruit was only the size of a walnut and was pure white. They appeared as glossy as white jade and looked lovely and cute. They gave off an intoxicating fragrance. The fragranceing from the fruits attracted everyones attention as soon as they appeared. Everyones gazes all gathered on the fruit in Jian Chens hands. Xiao Ling could not help but gulp. Her eyes burned as she stared at the fruit. The fragrance attracted her, tempting her to eat them all in a single gulp. These are Mortal Energy Fruit, an extremely high grade heavenly resource. Its said that its only effects are to recover energy. I think it will really help you recover your origin energy, Jian Chen said. The sword spirits had told him all this in the past. All he knew was that they could be used to recover energy, but he would only know if they could recover origin energy after trying. Brother, Ill try one first, Xiao Ling eagerly grabbed the Mortal Energy Fruit from Jian Chens hands and immediately wolfed them down. Xiao Ling seemed to still be unsure when she ate the first fruit, but when she was just about to eat the second, her face suddenly turned red. She felt an extremely pure and vast energy fill her body as soon as the first fruit reached her stomach. Before she could say anything, she sat down and devoted herself to refining the tremendous amount of energy. All the Origin realm experts rejoiced. They could clearly sense Xiao Lings presence rapidly strengthen. They didnt need an exnation. The Mortal Energy Fruit worked on Origin realm experts and the effects were extremely impressive as well. Half a dayter, Xiao Ling finally roused. Her naive face immediately became filled with joy. She happily said, Brother, this fruit really can help me recover my origin energy. Ive only eaten one of them, but Ive recovered all the origin energy Ive used up. Fantastic. Thats just fantastic. We canst even longer with these fruits. Brother, how many of this do you have? Changyang Mingyue also became overjoyed. She eagerly looked at Jian Chen. Everyone smiled. The appearance of the fruit gave them exactly what they needed when they needed help the most. Everyone looked at Jian Chen. They really wanted to know the how many Mortal Energy Fruit Jian Chen possessed. If there was enough, they couldst for a hundred years or even longer. However, if the fruit presented before them was all of it, they would not be as useful as they had imagined. Jian Chen could not help but feel confident when everyone looked at him. He said, Dont worry, theres definitely a lot of them. Theres enough tost you guys a very long time. Jian Chen waved his hand. Over three hundred wooden boxes flew out. All the boxes had been created from the wood found in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. They all seemed like rough handiwork. There was nothing special about the boxes, but what they stored could be described as heaven-defying treasures. Jian Chen had found several Mortal Energy Fruit trees, so he had collected over five hundred fruits of various grades. He took out over three hundred of them all at once and shared them with the Origin realm experts present. Tian Jian was still a Saint Emperor, but since he was critical to controlling the divine hall, he obtained some as well. Fantastic. With these Mortal Energy Fruit, we no longer have to worry aboutcking origin energy. Its just a pity that these fruit can only be used for recovery and not cultivation, Houston said with some regret. Jian Chen also possessed some Five Element Fruit in his Space Ring. He had also obtained them from the Xuanhuang Microcosm, but their medicinal effects were too brutal. They needed to be refined into pills with other materials before they could be ingested, but he would not find anyone who could refine Immortal Tier heavenly resources in his wolrd, so he did not take them out. Chapter 1557: Still Alive Chapter 1557: Still Alive Several Saint Emperors walked in from outside. They handed over the Space Rings the dead Origin realm experts from the foreign world had been wearing and also reported the casualties of the four races. The Tian Yuan Continent had emerged with a close victory. They had driven back the World of Forsaken Saints, but they had also suffered extremely heavy losses. There were several tens of thousand Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors who had taken part in the battle, close to a hundred thousand. However, only a few thousand people had survived the battle. Ny-nine percent had died on the battlefield. As for the puppets revived from Saint Weapons, they had all passed away. Not a single one was left. Jian Chen saw many familiar names among the list of people who had passed away. There were great elders from protector ns, ancestors from ancient ns, the Imperial Protectors or Ancestral Emperors from the three great empires, and so on. Some of the protector ns had even lost all their great elders or all their Sainthood experts. Very few people survived. Only Changyang Zu Yunxiao and Changyang Zu Yeyun managed to survive from the Changyang protector n, but they were heavily injured, basically hanging onto their live with a thread. Changyang Zu Xiao and the great elders from the other two branches had all passed away. Jian Chen immediately felt heavy inside when he received the news. Sorrow filled his face as tears began to well up in his eyes. He did not really care about the people from the other two branches, but Changyang Zu Xiao was his great grandfather. Because of the Saints Fruit in the past, he had fallen out with the two other branches, which were directed by Changyang Qing Yun. Changyang Zu Xiao had fought against Changyang Qing Yun in the miniature world. By using his Saint Tier Battle Skill on Changyang Qing Yun, he was willing to risk the copse of the miniature world. In the end, he even made the Zu branch break away from the protector n before settling down in Lore City. However, he never brought up the matter of the Saints Fruit for himself, which had really touched Jian Chen. Changyang Zu Xiao was a benevolent and powerful man in Jian Chens heart. He was also the great-grandfather Jian Chen respected the most. Jian Chen felt extremely painful now that he had passed away. Even now, Jian Chen could still clearly remember Changyang Zu Xiaos benevolent smile as well as when Changyang Zu Xiao fought against Changyang Qing Yun without any hesitation to protect him. Great-grandfather, rest easy. I will definitely personally take revenge for you, Jian Chen murmured with a soft voice. However, he was unable to contain the deep sorrow within him. He knew that Changyang Zu Xiaos benevolent face would only exist in his memories now. He would never be able to see that face again or hear his familiar voice. Changyang Zu Xiaos soul had been wiped out. Even as a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master, Jian Chen could not revive him. High ss Radiant Saint Masters could revive the dead, but they could not revive every single person who had passed away. There were still two requirements that needed to be met: their corpse remained and their soul had not been wiped out. He could only revive them when both requirements were filled. What about my father? Hows my father? Shangguan Muer seemed to think of something when she saw Jian Chens face. Her face suddenly changed and she suddenly asked a question. Her voice was filled with panic. Her face was filled with worry. By now, many people had already learned about Shangguan Muers connection to her father, Hao Wu. When the Saint Emperors responsible for counting the dead heard what Shangguan Muer had said, they immediately showed respect. Many people had seen her block over ten Origin realm experts by herself. Even though she was younger than most Saint Kings, her strength made all the experts from the four races yield to her. The Saint Emperors dared not tarry. However, when they were about to say something, Shangguan Muer had already charged out. She was frantic. During most of her days of peace, Shangguan Muer had always resented Hao Wu, unwilling to ept him as her father. However, when she realized that Hao Wu might pass away like Jian Chens great-grandfather, she began to understand. As it turned out, she cared for her father. She did not want to see him die. The value of some things could only be truly recognized after they were lost. At this moment, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, and Yang Lie entered the divine hall with the support of a few Saint Emperors. They had not died in the battle, but they had sustained extremely bad injuries and had been incapacitated. Even now, they only managed to enter the divine hall with the support of several Saint Emperors. Even walking was difficult for them. They probably would not have been able to fly into the divine hall if it were not for the Saint Emperors. Everyone was overjoyed with their return. Quite a few of them had believed that the three of them had passed away, so they were obviously extremely ecstatic when they found out that they were still alive. After all, they were forces equivalent to the Origin realm. The Tian Yuan Continent was in great need of Origin realm experts Jian Chen suppressed his sorrow and personally used his Radiant Saint Force origin energy to heal the three of them. Its fortunate that we have such a powerful divine hall. Otherwise, we would have experienced an unthinkable oue. The three of them immediately let out a breath in relief when they learned about the rest of the battle from everyone else. The three of them fully recovered in five or six hours after being healed by the origin energy of ss 9 Radiant Saint Force. After healing, they all consumed a Mortal Energy Fruit to replenish their Saint Force so that they could return to their peak condition as soon as possible. The sea goddess, her majestys body has been destroyed. She fled as a soul. Ill immediately go to the sea realm to see if I can rebuild her body and return her to peak condition. Shell strengthen our power, said Jian Chen. He left the supreme divine hall after healing Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian. Chapter 1558: Healing Kai Ya Chapter 1558: Healing Kai Ya Jian Chen hovered in the sky as he observed the Tian Yuan Continent after the battle. He saw were many Sainthood experts flying around below, hurrying about as they cleaned up the battlefield. Many of them carried corpses away to be buried. They were either filled with sorrow or were numb. The casualties had been far too many. Only one percent of all the people who had participated in the battle managed to survive. Many people had lost their family and friends. There were not manyplete corpses. Basically all of them were missing limbs or did not have a corpse at all. Their bodies had copsed, turned into flesh and blood. The ruins of Mercenary City had be an extremelyrge, bottomless pit. There were densely-packed cracks around the pit and four that were particrly thick. They cut through the entire continent, dividing it into four pieces. Perhaps some time soon, the four great cracks would turn into four extremely great and surging rivers. Jian Chen gently sighed as he stared at the damaged continent. In the blink of an eye, the continent that he could not be more familiar had been reduced to this. It was quite a painful sight. Jian Chen then expanded his soul and enveloped the entire continent in a single moment. Although the battle had urred among and around the ruins of Mercenary City, there had been many Saint Emperors and Origin realm experts who had fought. Not only did the terrifying shockwaves split the continent, but regions millions of kilometers away were drastically affected as well. The continent had experienced an unprecedented earthquake, causing many cities and mountain ranges to copse. However, Jian Chens face suddenly changed at this moment. He immediately leaped onto the Zi Ying Sword and shot off into the distance as a streak of violet light. The Zi Ying Sword had been damaged and was covered in cracks. The sword spirits were affected by the failure of the swords, but they were still immortal artifacts. Even if they were damaged, they could still be used. They would not truly break as long as they did not have to weather any more particrly intense battles. Their power had lessened. Jian Chen crossed several million kilometers on the Zi Ying Sword at an extreme speed. He arrived at a lone mountain in the end. It was called a lone mountain because it was the only mountain within the radius of a thousand meters. There was nothing in the radius of a thousand meters but deste ins. A woman in white clothesy on the mountain. Her appearance could not be considered as alluring, but she was still pretty. Shey on the ground with a pale face and with her eyes closed. There was a finger-sized hole between her eyes where blood flowed. This blood made her seem rather vicious and terrifying. The woman was Kai Ya, who had been kidnapped by an Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. Beside Kai Ya, the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast had already shrunk to the size of a fist. It frantically buzzed around her as if it was trying to wake her up. However, the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast seemed to sense something at this moment. Its body swelled until it was three meters long. It stood before Kai Ya. Its fist-sized eyes were filled with caution as it gazed into the distance, but when it saw Jian Chen, the caution in its eyes immediately disappeared. It turned back to the size of a fist before buzzing around Jian Chen. It was extremely worried, as if it was asking Jian Chen to help Kai Ya. Jian Chen kneeled before Kai Ya. His face immediately became extremely sunken as he looked at the bloody hole between her eyes. Kai Yas not dead. Its very easy to cure the wounds on her body. The only problem is that her soul has sustained extremely heavy injuries. Just a strand of it remains and its close to copsing all together. Jian Chen quickly checked Kai Yas condition. He became very stern. Kai Yas situation was extremely dangerous. She had a foot nted in the jaws of death. Jian Chen then began to use his Radiant Saint Force origin energy to heal Kai Ya. Even if Kai Yas body was even more injured, she could still be healed in an extremely short amount of time by a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. The wounds on her body were not particrly deep, so she recovered very quickly. The bloody hole between her eyes also vanished, only leaving behind some residual blood. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast fell silent as soon as Jian Chen began to heal her. It quietlyy to the side as it looked back and forth between Kai Ya and Jian Chen. Its eyes were filled with intelligence. It could not assume a human form, but it clearly was just as smart as a human. With a flip of his hand, Jian Chen removed a segment of Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo. He extracted the sap and pressed it between Kai Yas eyes. As soon as the sap came in contact with her forehead, it silently seeped in, healing Kai Yas soul as a cool presence. The wounds on Kai Yas soul could not be healed by a Radiant Saint Master. The Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo was the only heavenly resource Jian Chen had that could deal with wounds to the soul. It had even reached the Immortal Tier and was a high quality resource. Jian Chen understood just how effective it was when healing soul wounds. However, Jian Chen wasnt confident that a single droplet of sap would heal Kai Yas soul. This was because her soul was not just injured. If it were not for the sliver of her soul remaining, she would be dead. As expected, not only did Kai Ya fail to awaken after the single drop of sap, Jian Chen could even sense that the remaining sliver of Kai Yas soul did not show any signs of strengthening. Jian Chen frowned and mumbled to himself in his mind, Why would this happen? Even if a drop of Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo sap is not enough for her to recover, the effects are so strong that Kai Yas soul should strengthen a little at the very least, right? After a while of thought, Jian Chen took out a second segment of Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo and used it on Kai Ya. However, the oue was the same. The sap seemed to be useless on Kai Ya. Is Kai Ya dead? Even the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo is not enough to save her? Those thoughts crossed Jian Chens mind. His heart felt rather heavy. Chapter 1559: A Shocking Sight Chapter 1559: A Shocking Sight Suddenly, a gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He said with a deep voice, No, even if the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo sap is useless to Kai Ya, she still absorbs it. It should leave a mark in her head at the very least, but why cant I find any differences after using the sap? Does the sap vanish by itself after it enters her head? Jian Chen gritted his teeth after hesitating for a while. He endured his heartache as he pulled out another Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo. He extracted the sap from it and had the sap drop onto Kai Yas forehead. The bamboo was extremely valuable, and he had not obtained much of it in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. He had already used up quite a few of them, and after using another three on Kai Ya, he only had a few left. This time, Jian Chen paid close attention to any changes. Under his observations, he could clearly sense that the sap had no time to seep into Kai Yas remaining soul fragment once it entered her sea of consciousness. It suddenly vanished, disappearing to somewhere unknown. Jian Chen was stunned. Why had the droplet of sap suddenly vanished? Where did it go? He could not understand no matter how hard he tried. Even if the sap was useless to Kai Ya, unable to heal her soul, it would not just silently disappear. He had used the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo many times, so he understood how it healed the soul. However, he had never seen something as strange as this. Where did this droplet of sap go? Jian Chen thought about this question time and time again, but he was unable to reach a conclusion no matter how much he pondered. He could not think figure out why at all. Jian Chen sighed to the sky. He felt rather dispirited. He knew that he had no other method to awaken Kai Ya. All that he had on him that was effective on soul wounds was the sap from the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo. When Jian Chen unintentionally nced over the tnd that spanned a thousand kilometers, his facial expression immediately froze. His soul had enveloped the entire Tian Yuan Continent several times in the past. Although he could not im that he knew every inch of the Tian Yuan Continent as well as the back of his hand, he was still familiar with its rough structure andndscape. He happened to remember thendscape here. In his memories, there had been an endless chain of mountain ranges. They stretched far into the distance and towered above all, yet arge part of the mountain range had strangely disappeared, having turned into t ins that reached over a thousand kilometers away. Only Kai Yay on the single mountain among the ins. What happened here? Jian Chen frowned. He was filled with doubt. Even if an intense battle had happened here and destroyed everything in the radius of a thousand kilometers, there would have been pieces of rock at the very least. However, from his observations, it did not seem like a battle had urred here at all. The ins in the surroundings were just far too t. There were no signs of conflict at all. Jian Chen slowly flew down the mountain with Kai Ya in his arms. Hended on the ground. When his feet touched the ground, they sank. The t surface was covered by a thickyer of dust. Has all this duste from the mountains in the surroundings? Jian Chen immediately became extremely shocked when he reached such a conclusion. His heart churned. He could easily destroy the mountain range with his powers, but he could not avoid leaving behind a bunch of broken rocks and signs of a fight. He definitely would not have been able to make disintegrate all the mountains. Just what has happened here? Who made all the mountains disintegrate? Jian Chen became extremely stern. He understood just how powerful someone needed to be to destroy the region. He could only think of two people who possessed that power, first was protector Shui from the Ice Goddess Hall and second was the greatest Godking of the God race from the Saints World, Audriana. This was because both of them were peak Godhood experts. However, Audriana had been heavily injured by protector Shui. She was extremely weak and in a slumber. She probably no longer possessed this ability. On the other hand, ording to Jian Chens understanding of proteor Shui, she would never interfere with anything that was happening on the Tian Yuan Continent. She would not even nce at the continent if it was destroyed, so there was no reason for her to interfere. Is there a third expert that doesnt belong to this world apart from the two great Godkings? Otherwise, how can this happen? Jian Chen wondered, but he did not feel like this line of thought was correct. There was nothing pointing to a third expert, like protector Shui or Audriana, existing. This was because both the Elven Godtree and the Ice Goddess Hall had existed for countless years. They were known among the people, even though they were shrouded by a veil of mystery. However, there were no longer any organizations or supreme experts shrouded by mystery among the four races anymore. Jian Chen wandered through the region and carefully examined every minute trace. He attempted to find something that would tell him something, but he found nothing in the end. In the end, Jian Chen could only leave in doubt. However, he memorized the strangendscape. Jian Chen returned to the supreme divine hall with the unconscious Kai Ya, temporarily cing her in a quiet room. He knew that Kai Ya was not truly dead, so he had not given up on the thought of reviving her. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast continued to remain by Kai Yas side. Its intelligent eyes were filled with caution and rm, clearly guarding Kai Ya. After delivering Kai Ya, Jian Chen left for the sea realm. He did not take part in the various matters that needed to bepleted after the war and instead left them to someone else to deal with The sea realm had be much quieter after the war against the foreign world. However, the peaceful atmosphere was suffocating and filled with deep sorrow. The sea realm had lost many of its Sainthood experts this time. This included many ancestors of a fewrge ns or organizations. Many of these ancestors possessed great statuses, so their deaths had shocked the various ns. In various locations across the sea realm, there were many organizations and ns who had hung up a white banner to send off their seniors. The Serpent God Hall and Heavens Spirit Hall became much quieter. Both hall masters had passed away during the battle, only leaving behind a few ordinary elders and hall elders. However, they too were heavily injured, so the organizations had sustained great losses. Chapter 1560: Visiting Fairy Hao Yue Chapter 1560: Visiting Fairy Hao Yue After the battle, the Serpent God Hall and Heavens Spirit Hall began to decline. Only the Sea Goddess Hall maintained its prestige. Their hall master and newly-gained emperor, Yadriam, were both alive. They possessed two experts at the level of emperor, which was unique in the sea realm. At the same time, the sea goddess was still alive. It was said that the Sea Goddess Hall had been founded during the ancient times by the sea goddess herself, so the Sea Goddess Halls influence immediately became as overwhelming as the midday sun. Jian Chen flew through the sea realm. He had turned into a violet streak of light and shot across the sky like aet, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen had already expanded his soul when he had ventured to the sea realm earlier to observe the situation of the Sea race. He found that the Turtle n was also shrouded by a thickyer of sorrow. In the battle against the foreign world, their Saint King elders had also taken part in the battle, but only a single person survived in the end. The rest of them, including Tai Dou, had all passed away. Jian Chen rode past the Turtle n from ten thousand kilometers away on the Zi Ying Sword, making way to the Sea Goddess Hall. He did not go to the Turtle n. There was nothing in the Turtle n that he cared about. The only person he had cared about was the grand elder, who hadid down his life to save him, and Jian Chen had already taken up the role as the ruler of the n just toplete his final wish. Jian Chen had sessfully made the Turtle n powerful. They had be a peak-level organization in the sea realm. He had alsopleted the grand elders final wish, so after that, he cut his ties with the Turtle n. The Sea Goddess Hall was a majestic divine hall. It was deep blue and let out a radiant glow. It hovered in the air like a primordial beast, unintentionally giving off a certain pressure that permeated the surroundings. Even Saint Kings would be deterred by it. The experts in the Sea Goddess Hall had fallen as well. The entire structure seemed to have emptied. They had lost many Saint Kings and many Saint Ruler emissaries. When Jian Chen arrived before the divine hall, he was immediately recognized by an emissary, who courteously bowed to him. The emissary then moved as quickly as he could to report to the hall master. Very soon, both Yadriam and Antis emerged. This time, they did not conceal their appearances at all, revealing their alluring beauty. At a closer nce, it was not difficult to tell that they looked somewhat simr. Jian Chen was invited into the divine hall after some greetings were exchanged. Jian Chen, we sisters were injured too heavily and werepletely incapacitated, so we could only leave first. We did notst until our final moments, so we must apologize. As soon as the three of them sat down, Yadriam spoke apologetically. How can you say that, hall master? Im happy that you could sessfully escape under such circumstances. Its just a pity that my great-grandfather Changyang Zu Xiao failed to make it out alive and passed away on the battlefield. Jian Chens voice carried some grief. If Changyang Zu Xiao had been able to make it out alive, no matter how heavily injured, Jian Chen would have been able to heal him. I never thought that the divine hall in Mercenary City would be so powerful that it could stop Returnance experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. Jian Chen, can I ask how long the divine hall willst? The sea goddess illusory figure appeared in the hall as she asked Jian Chen a question. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly released his sorrow that formed from losing family. He said, The divine hall from Mercenary City is powerful, but maintaining it is not easy. It requires the support from all the Origin realm experts and many Saint Emperors to disy the might that stopped the foreign world. Ivee this time to assist the hall master and elder Yadriam in recovering as well as to rebuild your majestys body. The supreme divine hall from Mercenary City requires your majesty. I can rebuild my body, but origin energy is just far too difficult to replenish. I might not be of much help. After all, the energy of the world in the sea realm became much thinner after my first resurrection. It will not recover even after a very long time. I cant use the spiritual springs in the sea realm again, or the energy of the world wouldpletely vanish, making it impossible for my people to cultivate, sighed the sea goddess. Jian Chen smiled confidently. Dont worry, your majesty. I just happen to have heavenly resources that can recover origin energy. Once you have revived, all you need to do is consume this fruit and youll be able to recover your peak strength in an extremely short amount of time. As he said that, a Mortal Energy Fruit appeared in his hand. It gave off an intoxicating fragrance. The sea goddess eyes immediately lit up. She stared at the Mortal Energy Fruit and asked in disbelief, Is that true? Just this single piece of fruit can return me to my peak condition? Impletely certain, Jian Chen swore. Jian Chen immediately began to move. He assisted the sea goddess, reviving her a second time. He had collected quite a few of the materials she required to rebuild her body from the Xuaxhuang Microcosm, so he still had a lot left. Even a hundred resurrections would not be enough to consume them all, so he did not need to worry about any required materials. In order to ensure no idents happened, Jian Chen personally guarded the sea goddess during her second resurrection. After recovering, Yadriam and Antis took part as well. Since they had the experience from the first revival, the entire process happened much faster, it was sessfullypleted in just seven days. After consuming a Mortal Energy Fruit, the sea goddess had replenished all her power by the next day. The sea goddess immediately went to the supreme divine hall on the Tian Yuan Continent after she had been revived. Jian Chen returned to me City afterpleting his tasks in the sea realm. He stood outside the Bright Moon Divine Hall, intending to visit fairy Hao Yue. However, the entrance of the divine hall remained tightly shut, as if she wanted to deny Jian Chen entry. Jian Chen, do you want me to partake in the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints? Fairy Hao Yues obscure voice appeared in Jian Chens ears. She had already sensed Jian Chens arrival, but she did not let him into the divine hall. Jian Chen knew that fairy Hao Yue possessed a great background. He sped his hands and said, Fairy Hao Yue, I have materials that can rebuild your body. I do indeed hope that you can assist us in fending off the World of Forsaken Saints once you recover your strength. After all, you also exist on the Tian Yuan Continent. Probably even you are unable to keep yourself safe if the front lines fall. Jian Chen, you should go. I wont help you fend off the World of Forsaken Saints. Even ignoring the fact that I dont want to use your low quality resurrection materials, I would not want to offend the World of Forsaken Saints even if I still had a body. Fairy Hao Yue declined without any hesitation. Whys that? Jian Chen asked. He did not understand her reasoning. Jian Chen, if Ive examined the people from the World of Forsaken Saints correctly, they should be Spiritsages from the Saints World. The Spiritsages are a great race in the Saints World. The Spiritsages may not necessarily cause you trouble even though the people of this world are battling them, but Ie from the Moon God Hall of the Saints World. If I interfere, the Moon God Hall will definitely be dragged into the conflict, fairy Hao Yue said. Chapter 1561: Where Hope Lies Chapter 1561: Where Hope Lies Jian Chen frowned. He would never have thought that the people from the World of Forsaken Saints would possess such a great background, originating from the Saints World. Fairy Hao Yue, are the Spiritsages in the Saints World very powerful? Since the World of Forsaken Saints has origins in the Saints World, why are they invading our Tian Yuan Continent? With my understanding, the people from the World of Forsaken Saints have been there for an extremely long time. If they are from the Saints World, then their Origin realm experts would have ventured to the other world already. Why do they remain there? Jian Chen asked. After a while of silence, fairy Hao Yue replied, The Spiritsages are a great race in the Saints World and possess great strength, but due to some reasons, manyrge sects and ns in the Saints World attacked them, so they suffered heavy losses. Both of their Grand Prime ancestors fell, but the Spiritsages are still a force to be reckoned with. Theyre definitely not people our Moon God Hall can offend. At the same time, the people from the World of Forsaken Saints are only extremely simr to the Spiritsages. Im not certain theyre actually part of the Spiritsages from the Saints World. Its just that the Spiritsages are far too powerful. As long as theres the slight chance that they are, Im not willing to take part in the battle. Fairy Hao Yue spoke sternly. She really feared the Spiritsages. The Moon God Hall could not afford to provoke such a powerful foe. Moreover, even if her Moon God Hall did not fear the Spiritsages, there was no reason for her to turn on them. She was not from the Tian Yuan Continent. Even though she had remained there for quite some time, she held no feelings for the continent. There was no difference if humans upied the Tian Yuan Continent or the Spiritsages did. Fairy Hao Yue, if the people from the World of Forsaken Saints really are a part of the Spiritsages, will it be a hidden problem due to my enmity with them? Jian Chen asked. Your enmity with the World of Forsaken Saints is like a child making some noise before the Spiritsages. After all, theyre a great race, so why would they go as far as to fuss over someone who hasnt even reached Godhood over some small matters in a lower world? That is unless a descendent of some important figure dies in your hands, but that basically never happens, and even if it did, the Spiritsages cant do anything to you because the war god of the God n is among you. The God n is a peak n in the Saints World. When they were founded by the War God, they were known as the greatest organization in the Saints World. Even if the great war god of the past has fallen, forcing the God n to lose their title as the greatest, theyre still not an existence that anyrge sect or n can afford to offend. Jian Chen knew that persuading fairy Hao Yue to partake in the battle against the foreign world was no longer possible, so he ended his conversation with her and left. Jian Chen, the seal in this world will vanish soon. At that time, the seal leading to the Saints World will disappear as well. In my current state, its extremely difficult for me to go to the Saints World. Ill need your help then. Youll need to take my divine hall to the Saints World. As long as there is origin energy, I can use a secret technique to rebuild my body in the shortest amount of time possible. Fairy Hao Yues voice rang out once more. Jian Chen paused. He knew that his rtionship with fairy Hao Yue was not full of friendship. They were just partners in a deal at most. Fairy Hao Yue had taken You Yue as her disciple because she saw potential in Jian Chen. To return the favor, he would have to take fairy Hao Yue to the Saints World. Jian Chen was obviously willing to agree to such a deal. It was just that the threat of the foreign world still lingered. Even if the seal to the Saints World vanished, he could not leave at ease because he had too many friends and family here. They had the power to protect themselves on the Tian Yuan Continent, but they would not be able to preserve their lives once they ventured to the Saints World. As a result, it was impossible for him to take all his friends and family to the Saints World. They would remain on the Tian Yuan Continent, so before he left, he needed to create a safe and lovely environment for them to live in. Fairy Hao Yue, we have known each over for many years, so you should understand me a little. Do you think I can easily leave withoutpletely dealing with the matter of the foreign world? Jian Chen inquired. You can take all your friends and family with you to the Saints World. Once were there, Ill recover very quickly. At that time, Ill obviously be able to protect your friends and family. And to pay you back, I can open the gate to the Gods Necropolis so that you can enter the Gods Necropolis Microcosm. If you cultivate in there, youll quickly reach Godhood with your talent, added fairy Hao Yue. Jian Chen gently shook his head. He did not agree to fairy Hao Yues suggestion. Jian Chen had considered taking all his friends and family with him, but he did not believe they would be safe. After all, the experts in the Saints World were asmon as clouds and held all the power. Even if he reached Godhood, he would find it difficult to protect the people around him. Moreover, he was born on the Tian Yuan Continent, was a member of the humans, and was revered as their greatest expert. He carried the hopes of all of the humans on his shoulder, so how could he just leave by himself and abandon them, leaving them to face danger all by themselves? At the same time, Jian Chen did not believe that he did not have the power to deal with the foreign world. His strength could skyrocket in a short amount of time by absorbing the Yinyang Saint Rock. The sword spirits had told him that if he absorbed all of the rocks power, he could even reach the ninthyer of his Chaotic Body. ording to the strength he gained each time his Chaotic Body progressed to a newyer, just his personal strength would reach Godhood if he reached the ninthyer, even before factoring in his other powers. The only problem that troubled Jian Chen was that he could not absorb the powers of the Yinyang Saint Rock by himself. He required Shangguan Muers support, or he would just be seeking death. After leaving the Bright Moon Divine Hall, Jian Chen remained in the city lords estate, keeping You Yue and Bi Lianpany. Jian Chen had not allowed them to take part in the battle. They were very important to him, so he would be remain pain for the rest of his life if they died in battle. In reality, even if they took part in battle, they would not be any great help. They severelycked battle experience and were not as experienced as the Saint Rulers and Saint Kings who had lived for thousands of years. Brother, the foreign world is so powerful and the divine hall from Mercenary City cannot always remain there. If the Spiritking from the foreign world smashes through the divine hall, whatll happen? Bi Lian asked, full of worry. Since her status was special as Jian Chens sister, she knew many secrets. Dont worry. The supreme divine hall from Mercenary City can block the tunnel for a few decades at the very least. At that time, we might not need to fear the foreign world anymore, Jian Chen smiled. There was no worry on his face. However, he was mulling over the fact that he probably should talk to Shangguan Muer. Sister Bi Lian, you have to be confident in your brother. Your brothers experienced countless storms of blood and been through an innumerable amount of problems. In the end, werent they all resolved by him? I believe the threat from the foreign world wont be able to trouble Jian Chen for long. You Yue sat beside Jian Chen and hung onto his arm. Her face was filled with happiness. Chapter 1562: The Spiritking Attacks Chapter 1562: The Spiritking Attacks Jian Chen ced his hand around You Yues thin waist. You Yue did not resist at all. She leaned her head on Jian Chens shoulder with a smile full of joy. She wore a small pouch of fragrance on her, so Jian Chen immediately smelt a faint fragrance. The pouch contained extremely valuable herbs and flowers and could calm people down. Jian Chen immediately felt rxed, calmer and less restless. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and said, Yueers right. Lianer, dont worry about the World of Forsaken Saints. The Spiritking may be very powerful, but theres still a shred of hope for us. This shred of hope can only berger after a few years or even decades. The supreme divine hall from Mercenary City will be able to earn us some of that valuable time. As soon as Jian Chen finished speaking, the ground immediately began to shake, as if an earthquake was happening. Not only was the entire city lords estate violently shaking but so was the entire city. An extremely powerful earthquake was happening across the Tian Yuan Continent. It affected an extremelyrge range, having originated from the ruins of Mercenary City over a million kilometers away. The epicenter of the earthquake was there, spreading out across the entire shattered continent. Jian Chens face froze. He said, Its the World of Forsaken Saints attacking the supreme divine hall above the tunnel. Ill head over immediately. Jian Chen could no longer afford to apany You Yue and Bi Lian. He immediately stood up and left the city. Brother, you have to be careful! Jian Chen, no matter what happens, you have toe back safely! The two women immediately followed Jian Chen out of the building. Their eyes were filled with worry and a reluctance to part with him. Even though the tunnel leading to the World of Forsaken Saints had been blocked by the supreme divine hall and made it impossible for the people from the other world to cross over, they would worry every time Jian Chen left. They worried that idents would happen. Jian Chen left through the Space Gate that had been set up in me City to go to the ruins of Mercenary City. It was much faster than flying over a million kilometers for him. When Jian Chen arrived, a deafening rumble constantly reverberated around. The supreme divine hall, which was blocking the tunnel, was gently shaking while extremely violent streams of energy leaked out form below it. Within the streams of energy were strands of extremely sharp sword Qi, causing space to shatter and copse. Everything was turned to nothingness due to its destructive powers. The supreme divine hall had stood like a mountain earlier. It had not moved even after taking on a full-powered attack from Ouyang Yangwen. Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, Guihai Yidao, and the sea goddess had all been absent at that time while all the Origin realm experts who had been supporting the divine hall were heavily injured. However, Ouyang Yangwen was still unable to force the supreme divine hall to move. Yet now, all the Origin realm experts of the Tian Yuan Continent had recovered their strength and Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, and the sea goddess were present. Yet, under these circumstances, the divine hall still shook. This all pointed to the fact that the divine hall was being attacked by an extremely terrifying expert. The Spiritking! Jian Chen immediately thought of who was attacking the divine hall. Aside from the Spiritking, who had alsoprehended the Way of the Sword and surpassed Jian Chens ownprehension, there was no one else. The current Spiritking was like a god in the World of Forsaken Saints. He had created a legend. Even Ouyang Yangwen and Xiong Zhong, who were almost at Reciprocity, deeply feared him. They would obediently follow any order from the Spiritking and would never question them. At the same time, the Spiritking was like a huge mountain that weighed on Jian Chens heart, almost suffocating him. This was because he had heard the rumors regarding the Spiritking from the other people of the foreign world. Not only had the Spiritking reached mid Reciprocity, but his battle prowess was also at the level of Godhood experts. He was a legendary figure. His talent was so great that it was almost unprecedented. He was the greatest genius in all of the foreign worlds history as well as the most powerful Spiritking. In just a few centuries, he had gone from a nameless figure to the supreme sovereign of the foreign world. With a single movement, Jian Chen entered the divine hall. The atmosphere inside was extremely stern. All the Origin realm experts were present and channeling their origin energy into the jade-white seat. They worked together with many Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors to push the divine hall to its limits so that they could guard the entrance and block the path of the foreigners. Jian Chen made his way over to the jade-white seat and gently ced his hand on it. His Chaotic Force surged into the seat without any restraints at all. Since Jian Chens Chaotic Force was special, the shaking divine hall gradually calmed down. However, the deafening booms continued to ring from the blocked tunnel. As the divine hall gradually stabilized, the great expert from the foreign world also seemed to understand that he was unable to smash through the divine hall. He stopped attacking and the great booms suddenly stopped. Everyone fell silent within the supreme divine hall. After seeing how they were not going to be attacked again, they all let out a breath of relief and pulled back their hands. However, every single one of them was extremely stern. That should have been the Spiritking of the foreign world. He really is strong. Just his attacks alone required all of us to work together. Its fortunate that he didnt take part in the battle earlier, or we would not have been his opponent even if we worked together. We would not have been able to injure him, Feng Xiaotian said grimly as he frowned. These attacks have already surpassed Reciprocity. Only experts at Godhood can stop the Spiritking. If we want to use the divine hall to stop attacks from experts at Godhood, the origin energy we need will increase by several fold. We do have the Mortal Energy Fruit, but they will onlyst us a few decades at most. If the Spiritking continuously attacks the divine hall, wellst an even shorter amount of time. We might finish off all the fruit in just a few years, Yang Lie said in a solemn voice. In such a short time frame, its impossible for any of us to break through to Godhood. Continuing to remain defensive wont work, said Changyang Mingyue. Her face was filled with worry. After a moment of hesitation, she gritted her teeth and said, Ill go back and find protector Shui to see if she has any methods of making me break through to Godhood in the shortest time possible. With that, Changyang Mingyue left the divine hall and traveled to the Ice Goddess Hall with lightning-like speed. Jian Chen stared at Changyang Mingyues back as she grew further away. He was probably the only person who knew protector Shuis true strength. As a supreme Godking who even managed to kill the greatest Godking of the God race, she definitely would have valuable heavenly resources on her. He was extremely willing to have Changyang Mingyue break through to Godhood. Protector Shui may not interfere with the matters of this world, but my sister is clearly valuable to Protector Shui. If Protector Shui assists my sister and increases her strength, that shouldnt count as interfering, Jian Chen thought. He then looked at Shangguan Muer. After a while of hesitation, he walked over and said, Muer, theres something I want to discuss with you. Shangguan Muers face was neutral. She only slowly hesitated before nodding in the end. She left the divine hall with Jian Chen. A thousand kilometers away, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer stood above the clouds, like a match made in heaven. Muer, everyone understands the strength of the foreign world and the Spiritking extremely well. Even if we dont include the Spiritking in the picture, just Ouyang Yangwen is hard enough to be deal with. In a few decades, when we use up all of the Mortal Energy Fruits, what will we use to stop the next attack? My sister may have gone to find protector Shui, but I dont think her chances of sess will be great. As a result, the only way for us to achieve victory lies with us. Jian Chen looked at Shangguan Muer as he spoke in a stern voice. Chapter 1563: Protector Shui Injured Chapter 1563: Protector Shui Injured Shangguan Muer wore a purple dress. Her indescribably beautiful face seemed like it was not something that could appear among the realm of mortals. She looked like a goddess from heaven. Her eyes were cold, but they were spirited as well, shining with an enchanting light. Just her gaze could mesmerize people. The Heavenly Enchantress fell silent after listening to Jian Chen and did not reply for quite some time. Mixed feelings filled her eyes. She felt like she was torn between some decisions. She obviously knew what Jian Chens intentions were. In the current world, no one could be powerful enough to fend off the Spiritking within a few dozen years by cultivating aside form Changyang Mingyue. Let alone reaching Godhood, even just the slightest improvement would be extremely difficult because there was no origin energy in this world. They would no longer grow as rapidly after reaching the origin realm. Currently, the only method for them to rapidly strengthen themselves was the Yinyang Saint Rock. Shangguan Muer was very reluctant to bring up the rock. She had never forgotten what had happened in the past. The rock had been a fortuitous encounter for her, but it had also hurt her. Will you be able to deal with the Spiritking if you absorb the Yinyang Saint Rock? Shangguan Muer finally replied after thinking for a while. Her voice was rather forced. She still felt conflicted about the matter of the Yinyang Saint Rock at the bottom of her heart, but after so many years, even Xiao Bao had be an adult. She had gradually let go of these matters ande to terms with them. Not to mention the fact that the Tian Yuan Continent currently faced a disastrous future. In just a few decades, all the lives in this world might end up threatened or wiped out. She needed to make this decision for Xiao Bao. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly replied, The Yinyang Saint Rock is condensed from the yin and yang Qi of the world. They are extremely powerful energies, far greater than we can imagine. Theyre far more terrifying than any energy weve ever seen before. If we blow up the Yinyang Saint Rock, the entire universe would probably be destroyed. It is exactly because of how powerful the Yinyang Saint Rock is that I can only absorb it after I have reached the fifthyer of the Chaotic Body, and I still require the bncing of yin and yang so that the Supreme Yin Force and Supreme Yang Force within the yin and yang Qi be gentle. Otherwise, it would cost me my life. At our current strength, we can reach Reciprocity at the minimum if we absorb the entire rock, or we could break through the Origin realm and reach Godhood. However, with my battle prowess, theres no need for me to reach Godhood. I just need to reach Reciprocity. Even if its early Reciprocity, we would not need to fear the Spiritking. Jian Chens face was filled with confidence. He knew that the Spiritking was also an expert who could kill people at greater levels of cultivation, but he was confident that he would be no weaker than the Spiritking. Nonly did he cultivate Chaotic Force, but he was also a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. Once the battle began, the rate at which he consumed Chaotic Force would be several dozen times or even a hundred times slower than his enemys energy consumption. However, the drawback was that it took him a hundred times longer to recover Chaotic Force. He also possessed Martial Soul Force, an ability that could attack the souls of his opponents. Although he did not know of a way to use Martial Soul Force to its fullest extent, his soul would still rapidly strengthen as his power increased, so the power of Martial Soul Force would increase as well. Even though he would not be able to injure opponents at the same level, he was still able to distract them. Hesitation filled Shangguan Muers face. She was conflicted inside. She knew that this was probably the only way she could protect Xiao Bao, but she was just unable to voice her agreement and go to the Yinyang Saint Rock with Jian Chen to practice the dual cultivation together. Give me three days to think about it. I will get back to you in three days, Shangguan Muer did not immediately agree after hesitating fo a while. Although she had dropped the matter in the past and had gradually epted it, her feelings for Jian Chen were not anywhere near You Yues or Huang Luans level. Jian Chen looked at Shangguan Muer with mixed feelings. He said, So far, thats the only idea I can think of that we can use to fend off the foreign world. I will wait for your reply in three days. With a sh of violet light, the Zi Ying Sword appeared beneath Jian Chens feet. After he had spoke, he left, disappearing in the horizon as a streak of violet light. Shangguan Muer slowly sat down. She sat above the sea of clouds. Great gusts of wind buffeted her hair, causing it to wave in the wind. Her face was hesitant. There was a huge world of ice to the far north of the Tian Yuan Continent. It was separated from the continent and the sea realm by a thickyer of cold air. The battle on the Tian Yuan Continent had been extremely intense. The terrifying shockwaves of battle had destroyed the entire continent while the Beast God Continent, the Wastnd Continent, and the sea realm were also heavily affected. Even though the icy tundra was not far from the Tian Yuan Continent, it had not suffered any damage at all. It looked no different than before. Shrouded by a wall of thick and in the depths of the icy tundra within the white mist was a majestic divine hall. The entire divine hall seemed to have been carved from crystal, refracting sunlight into rainbows. In a secret room within the divine hall, the armored protector Shui sat in the air. An extremely powerful presence radiated from her body as terrifying pulses of energy permeated the entire room. The energy was so powerful that the entire world would be destroyed if a tiny amount of it leaked out. Protector Shui seemed like a god of war, radiating with an absolute pressure. She seemed indomitable. Before her, even the powerful Spiritking seemed as insignificant as an ant, let alone Jian Chen. They would not even be able to endure her presence. Protector Shuis hands constantly danced from one seal to another as she tried to decipher who the mysterious expert, who had almost caused the formation to copse, was. She needed to determine who they were and work out whether they were a friend or foe because this was directly tied to the safety of the snow goddess. Suddenly, protector Shuis body violently trembled as she suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. She did not stop after one mouthful. She continued to vomit over a dozen times before stopping. She fell out of the air in a horrible condition. Shey on the floor and was extremely weak, having been heavily injured. Who is this person? Theyre so powerful. I didnt even try to see who they were directly. I just tried to use some traces to work out whether theyre a friend or foe, yet not only have I failed, but Ive also suffered such a great bacsh, protector Shui involuntarily cried out. Chapter 1564: Worlds Apart Chapter 1564: Worlds Apart Protector Shui was ranked on the Godkings Throne and had easily killed the strongest Godking from the great God race, yet she hadpletely lost her usual calm. Her icy-cold eyes were filled with shock. Under her helmet, her face was filled with shock and disbelief. With my current strength, I could probably find the identities of Infinite Primes. I may not be able to learn the identities of Chaotic Primes, but Id still be able to catch some traces and draw a conclusion from them. I tried to find out who that mysterious expert was and only wanted to approach their identity slowly through a few small traces, but in the end, I failed and I suffered such a powerful bacsh. The mysterious experts strength is far greater than what I imagined. It must be a Grand Prime, protector Shui said with a trembling voice. She slowly stood up and waved her hand, opening the door of ice. She walked out with a heavy heart. She thought, This ce has been discovered. We cannot stay here any longer. We must leave immediately, or if that mysterious Grand Prime is an enemy, her majesty will be in danger. I dont mind dying, but her majesty cannot die... Protector Shui recovered herposure. Her eyes glowed with a sharp light. There was a sliver of uncontainable seriousness in her eyes. If the great ice goddess was present, it would be no big deal if a hostile Grand Prime discovered them. The ice goddess would obviously interfere. However, the ice goddess was still heavily injured and had entered a slumber in the Ice Goddess Hall. She was unable to help the snow goddess, and at the same time, there had been a rebellion in the Ice Goddess Hall as well, so even the ice goddess herself was in danger. Protector Shui, protector Shui... At this moment, Changyang Mingyues voice appeared in the hall. She was looking for protector Shui and had charged in. Protector Shui was supporting herself with the ice walls, a glow of weakness had filled her eyes. The specks of blood on her snow-white armor were extremely eye-catching and a surprising sight. Changyang Mingyue saw the blood on protector Shui from very far away. She was immediately surprised and flew over as a blur. She said, Protector Shui, whats happened to you? Changyang Mingyue waspletely shocked inside. She did not know protector Shuis precise strength, but she knew that protector Shui was very powerful. Even at Returnance, protector Shui gave her an unfathomable feeling. Yet, right now, protector Shui had actually been injured. The thought that there was someone powerful enough to injure protector Shui in this world was just unimaginable. Protector Shui shook her head and said, Your majesty, I am fine. I only suffered from a bacsh. Changyang Mingyue let out a breath of relief. Fortunately, protector Shui had not been injured by someone, or their strength would just be too terrifying. Protector Shui, do you have any method that can allow me to reach Godhood in a short amount of time. The Spiritking from the World of Forsaken Saints is just too powerful. Only Godhood experts can stand their ground against him, Changyang Mingyue directly stated her intentions. After spending such a long period of time with protector Shui, she basically understood protector Shuis quirks. Everything that protector Shui did would be for her. Aside from a few things that were morally wrong, protector Shui basically listened and abided by her words. Your majesty, a Grand Prime from the World of Forsaken Saints has discovered our world. I failed to find out whether theyre a friend or foe. For your safety, we must immediately leave together. Once you reach the Saints World, you will be able to break through to Godhood in the shortest amount of time possible, protector Shui weakly said. What? Youre going to take me and leave immediately? Changyang Mingyue was stunned. She suddenly sensed an ill omen. Yes, your majesty. For your safety, we have to leave immediately. We need to leave right now. Every moment we stay here will amount to more danger, protector Shui replied. No, I wont leave. This is my home. Protector Shui, without my permission, you cant take me away from my home, Changyang Mingyue loudly cried out. As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and ran. She understood protector Shui extremely well. On ordinary days, protector Shui would show her great respect and listen to her regarding all matters, acting like an attendant. However, once she was in danger, protector Shui would never listen to her. Bang! With a heavy sound, the doors of the divine hall mmed shut before Changyang Mingyue could make it out. Protector Shui moved very fast. The moment the doors closed, Changyang Mingyue felt like the hall was ascending. The Ice Goddess Hall had left the icy tundra it had upied for over three million years and rose into the sky at an unbelievable speed. Protector Shui, let me out. Let me out. My parents are still here. My younger brother is still here. I forbid you from taking me away, or I will never forgive you in the future... Changyang Mingyue frantically screamed as she constantly struck the door. Each attack from her possessed great power, causing the door to ring with heavy thuds. However, the Ice Goddess Hall was extremely tough. It could easily endure the presence of a Godkings, so Changyang Mingyue was not even able to leave a mark on its surface, let alone get through the doors. Protector Shui... Changyang Mingyue shrieked. Her beautiful eyes were filled with resentment. She then turned around and lunged at protector Shui, biting and wing, attacking with everything she could. Panic filled her face. If she were to be taken to the Saints World by protector Shui, she would probably never see her parents again, perhaps even her eldest, youngest brother, and all of rtive might end up dead due to the World of Forsaken Saints. Changyang Mingyue furiously roared as she kicked and scratched protector Shui. She attacked protector Shui mercilessly with her Returnance powers, but they failed to injure protector Shui at all despite being enough to devastate the world. Protector Shui did not even shake. Protector Shuis armor easily blocked Changyang Mingyues full powered attacks. If it was any other Returnance expert, protector Shui would have reduced them to nothing long ago. However, not only did Protector Shui avoid attacking Changyang Mingyue, but she even endured them without making a single sound. Protector Shui was extremely firm with her decision to leave. She did this out of consideration for Changyang Mingyues safety. As long as she could safely flee with Changyang Mingyue, she would not mind being resented. She firmly believed that Changyang Mingyue would forgive her once she recovered her memories as the snow goddess, so no matter how poorly Changyang Mingyue reacted, protector Shui did not waver at all. The Ice Goddess Hall reached outer space in an extremely short amount of time. At the same time, there was a deafening boom. The vast formation cast in outer space shattered at that moment as well. It erupted with extremely terrifying shockwaves of energy, which wreaked havoc in the surroundings, causing space to shatter and sunlight to vanish. The entire world darkened. The formation had been cast down by protector Shui with the secret help from the great ice goddess from the distant Saints World. Not only could it hide the world from thews of the universe, making it impossible for anyone in a higher realm to find out where the snow goddess was, but it also prevent the people on the of the Tian Yuan Continent from reaching the Origin realm. It also sealed up the tunnel to the Saints World, preventing people of this world from leaking information about the Ice Goddess Hall after they went to the Saints World. At this moment, the formation shattered by itself with the Ice Goddess Halls departure. Not only did the people of this world regain the ability of breaking through to the Origin realm now that the formation was gone, but the tunnel to the Saints World had reopened as well. The disturbance from the destruction of the formation was incredible. The Origin realm experts on the Tian Yuan Continent immediately discovered the change while even Saint Emperors and Saint Kings could sense the eruption of indescribably powerful energy in the depths of space. As the formation caused space to shatter, the Tian Yuan Continent plunged into darkness. Countless people on the continent were rmed, causing a greatmotion. All the experts in the supreme divine hall sensed what happened first. They all raised their heads as shock filled their faces. In the middle of the region of shattered space, there was a divine hall that seemed even smaller than a finger. It was shining with dazzling light as if flew toward the depths of the universe. Its the Ice Goddess Hall! Jian Chen cried out. His facial expression suddenly changed. He immediately expanded his soul toward the arctic. When his soul enveloped the arctic tundra, he found that the icy mist in the depths had vanished as well as the Ice Goddess Hall. At the same time, a huge ck hole suddenly appeared deep in outer space. The Ice Goddess Hall seemed as insignificant as an ant before the dark hole, but the divine hall sped up when it appeared. The divine hall disappeared into the hole as a stream of light. Jian Chens face became extremely sunken. The copse of the formation in outer space and the Ice Goddess Halls disappearance into the dark hole indicated that the Ice Goddess Hall had left. The dark hole was likely the tunnel leading to the higher world. Jian Chen obviously would not have cared if the Ice Goddess Hall had disappeared. However, his sister, Changyang Mingyue, was in the divine all as well. Its departure also meant that his sister had been taken away. Sister... Jian Chen seemed to have be petrified. He stared nkly at the huge ck hole that was slowly vanishing. He was filled with sorrow and reluctance. He had never thought that this would be thest time he would get to see Changyang Mingyue. He had no idea how long it would he before the two of them could see each other again. They might not even end up seeing each other in the future. Jian Chen was very dejected. Ming Dong had been taken away and now had Changyang Mingyue. They had all gone to the Saints World. He had no idea whether there would be a chance to see them again. However, he could not leave right now. He needed to remain and stop the World of Forsaken Saints so that the people of this world would remain safe from their tyranny. Chapter 1565: Revenge Chapter 1565: Revenge Jian Chen was dejected. On the other hand, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian were ecstatic. Now that the seal was gone, there was nothing stopping them from breaking through to the Origin realm. Although the origin energy in the world had not been replenished yet, that was not a problem for the three of them. When they had entered an endless cycle of rebirth in the past, they had stored origin energy in their Saint artifacts. Aside from them, no one could use the origin energy within the Saint artifacts, including Saint Emperors from the ten protector ns. If they used the origin energy they had stored up, they could quickly reach the Origin realm. Aside from them, the many Saint Emperors from the four races were extremely excited as well. Now that the seal was gone, they all saw the path to the Origin realm. Even though there was no origin energy in the world, they believed that reaching the Origin realm through the energy of the world was not impossible. At the very least, they found a glimmer of hope to a higher realm and didnt have to remain Saint Emperors for the rest of their lives and end up passing away from old age. There was a vast expanse ofnd in the forbidden grounds of the city lords estate in me City. It was always dead silent. The prosperity and noise of the city were unable to ovee the silence. Even the guards that patrolled the estate would avoid the forbidden grounds. As a result, it seemed to have be a whole different realmpared to the outside world. A pure-white divine hall stood in the forbidden grounds. It let out a faint, silver light that appeared like the glow of the moon. Fairy Hao Yues figure sat on a jade bed within the divine hall. The moment the powerful formation in outer space shattered, her eyes suddenly opened. She gazed through the obstructions of the divine hall and could see everything happening in the outside world. She really has left and much earlier than I anticipated. The tunnel to the Saints World has been opened. I can leave as well. Once I reach the Saints World, Ill be able to recover my body with a secret technique, fairy Hao Yue murmured to herself. A gleam of light shed through her eyes. She was eager to leave. She had been trapped on this lower world for a very long time. She was extremely eager to return to the Saints World and tell her father about Nan Potians scheme. That was what she thought, but fairy Hao Yue did not take action immediately. She murmured, In my current state, it would be extremely difficult to return all by myself. Id have to pay a huge price to pass through the tunnel and I might even lose the ability to keep myself safe. If I cant even do that, Ill probably die during the journey back to the Moon God Hall. Ive waited tens of thousands of years already, so its fine if I wait a few more decades. Jian Chen wont stick around for much longer. Ill spend a few decades waiting for him. If he dies to the hands of the people who seem like Spiritsages, Ill just ask them to cooperate with me. Fairy Hao Yue did not treat Jian Chens life with much importance. She had epted You Yue as her disciple because of Jian Chen and had even interfered and saved Jian Chen when he had been trapped in the miniature world of the protector Changyang n. She didnt want Jian Chen to die then since she could use him to reach the higher world in the future. Fairy Hao Yue did not treat the protector ns with any importance, which was why she helped Jian Chen break out without any hesitation. To her, it was simply effortless work. However, she was extremely fearful of the Forsaken Saint Race, which was extremely likely to be a part of the Spiritsages in the Saints World. She dared not to offend them. Her rtionship with Jian Chen was not particrly deep. They were not even friends. They were just cooperating with one another. Outer space gradually settled down and the tunnel leading to the World of Forsaken Saints closed very quickly as well. The Ice Goddess Hall had left the world through that tunnel. The mysterious organization had ceased to exist on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, when the tunnel was about to close, two figures suddenly shot out of the Death Nest. They charged away from the Tian Yuan Continent like loose arrows, headed toward the tunnel. A gleam of light immediately shed through Jian Chens eyes when he saw the two figures. He immediately dismissed his other thoughts and coldly said, Its Kaiser and the tiger emperor form the Beast God Continent. It looks like the two of them actually want to go to the Saints World. Its time for your revenge, Xiao Bai. The white tiger had reverted to his beast form. His eyes shone with a vicious like as he gave off a heavy killing intent. Coupled with a deafening roar, he immediately disappeared with a single leap. When he reappeared, he was in outer space, extremely far from the continent. He just happened to appear before Kaiser and Lankyros. Compared to the past, the two of them looked dispirited. They had lost their dignified appearances. When they saw the white tiger suddenly block them, their faces drastically lchanged. Without any hesitation, the two of them separated. They wanted to make their way around the white tiger and enter the tunnel. The white tiger had reached the Origin realm, so the two of them gave up on the notion of putting up a fight. They chose to flee without any hesitation at all. However, how could the white tiger let them enter the tunnel? With a deep and furious growl, the wings on his back gently shook as two strands of Force of ughter shot out. The strands pursued the two of them as des. Spurt! Spurt! The des condensed from the Force of ughter mercilessly beheaded the two of them. They had be Saint Emperors many years ago and had been two great rulers who had reigned supreme in certain regions, yet they were unable to fight the white tiger. They were as puny as ants. The white tiger sealed up their heads, sealing in their souls. He took their heads back with him to the Beast God Hall. His mother, Rum Guinness, was still in there. He wanted to deal with the two Saint Emperors while his mother watched. Kaiser and the tiger emperor had schemed against the white tiger several times in the past, attempting to possess his body and obtain his bloodline so that they could venture to the ny-ninth floor of the Beast God Hall for the beast gods legacy. The death of the white tigers father was also secretly orchestrated by them, and even Rum Guinness had almost died. All these matters had stoked the mes between the white tiger and the two Saint Emperors. Even though the threat of the foreign world loomed heavy, where everyone from the four races had put aside their differences and were working together to fend off the World of Forsaken Saints, the white tiger was still unwilling to let the two of them escape. Chapter 1566: The Final Ray of Hope Chapter 1566: The Final Ray of Hope No one sympathized with the two former rulers from the Beast God Continent, nor did anyone plead for them. Even the Saint Emperor from the Peng n, Cangqiong, stood to one side as he silently watched the show unfold. He sighed inside. The sealspletely vanished. I can no longer feel that pressure in the depths of my soul. We can break through now! Guihai Yidao was overjoyed and spoke excitedly. He had be quite eager. Its just a pity that that girl Changyang Mingyue left with the Ice Goddess Hall. I may not have known her for very long, but I know that shes definitely not someone who flees in the face of danger. She must have been forced to leave along with the Ice Goddess Hall, taken away by that protector Shui against her will. Now that weve lost a Returnance expert, it will be even more difficult to use the divine hall to block the tunnel when the Spiritking attacks, so we need to break through as soon as possible. However, to prevent anything from happening to the divine hall while we are gone, only two of us can break through at the same time at most, Yang Lie said rather eagerly as well. If it had not been for the sealing formation before, the three of them would have broken through to the Origin realm long ago. Great-grandfather, the three of you should go break through. Theres enough of us in the divine hall. As long as we dont run out of energy, the Spiritking wont be able to move the divine hall, Jian Chen said to the three of them. Jian Chens right. Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, you two go breakthrough first. Maintaining the divine hall requires even more Origin realm experts. Ill stay here for now and will go break through once the two of you are done, said Feng Xiaotian. Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao hesitated before leaving. They left for an unknown ce through a Space Gate. They did not choose to go into seclusion within the divine hall even though it was extremely safe, but if the divine hall was attacked by experts from the foreign world, they would definitely find it hard to cultivate. While the tunnel to the Saints World gradually vanished, the space that had shattered when the formation was destroyed slowly healed up as well. Rays of light reappeared, illuminating the entire world once again, returning it to daytime. Jian Chen, Shangguan Muer, the sea goddess, Tian Jian, and the others, including various Saint Kings and Saint Emperors, all returned to the divine hall. They all made preparations to offer their energy to the divine hall at any moment. They had lost a Returnance expert since Changyang Mingyue had departed, so many Sainthood experts became heavy-hearted. Even though Feng Xiaotian, Guidai Yidao, and Yang Lie would be able to reach the Origin realm once again, they would not be able to make up for the loss of a Returnance expert since they would only reach Receival once they broke through. Even if the three of them worked together, they would never be the opponent of a Returnance expert as long as they remained ordinary Receival experts. For a time, a heavy and suffocating atmosphere filled the entire divine hall. Many Sainthood experts even began to experience despair. They believed that the next few decades would be the rest of their lives. Once the divine hall could no longer be supported, their doomsday, as well as the worlds doomsday, woulde. If it were not for the fact that there were still a few Origin realm experts present, a few weak-willed people probably would have began to struggle for their lives out of desperation. They wouldmit unexpected actions while those overwhelmed by despair would lose their rationality. Of course, not everyone was weak-willed, but there were definitely people who would sumb to terror. At the same time, there were a few people who mentioned the idea of fleeing to the Saints World. After all, the seal was gone now, so the upper world was no longer inessible like in the past. However, what Feng Xiaotian said made them give up on that thought. He said If you havent reached the Origin realm, its impossible for you to pass through the tunnel between the two worlds. The moment you enter it, you will be crushed into oblivion by the pressure. Youll suffer a death far more miserable than dying to the hands of the foreigners. Brother, that powerful sister has left. What do we do now? Inside the divine hall, Xiao Ling helplessly looked at Jian Chen. Her gaze was uneasy and fearful. She was still an immature girl. She could sense the heavy atmosphere, which ended up affecting her. Sister, dont be scared. Theres nothing to fear. Its just dying at most, Xiao Jin said apathetically. He only seemed to be three or four years old and was less than a meter tall, yet he was currentlyforting Xiao Ling, who was much older than him. This scene was rather hrious. Jian Chen rubbed Xiao Lings head and smiled, Dont worry, Xiao Ling. Believe in me, I have an idea. Okay, I believe in you! Xiao Ling seemed to have settled down after seeing how confident Jian Chen was. She firmly nodded while her gaze became determined. However, only Xiao Ling would believe in such a thing. Tian Jian, the sea goddess, Feng Xiaotian, and so on did not believe a single word. They grimly frowned. Jian Chen nced at Shangguan Muer and sighed inside. Originally, Changyang Mingyue had been a ray of hope that could to deal with this threat, but with her departure, the hope was lost as well. Now, the final ray of hopey with Shangguan Muer and him. Shangguan Muer face became rather unnatural when she sensed Jian Chens gaze. The light in her eyes flickered uneasily, but in the end, she seemed to make up her mind. She said to Jian Chen through amunication technique, Lets do it. Shangguan Muer also understood the situation at hand. She could have continued to ce her hope on Changyang Mingyue earlier, but she knew now that both her father and her sons life rested with her decision. Jian Chen immediately became relieved. He replied, Alright, lets go to Dragon Ind once my great-grandfather reaches the Origin realm sessfully. Shangguan Muer and Jian Chen spoke to each other throughmunication techniques, so no one present could hear what they had agreed to do. Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian had all been Origin realm experts before, so their breakthrough could only be described as smooth. In just two short days, all three of them reached the Origin realm. However, they were only at early Receival. They needed to absorb origin energy and slowly cultivate their way back to their former levels. Now that the divine hall had gained three true Origin realm experts, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer could finally leave without any worries. Very soon, everyone heard of their departure. The two of them had gone to find a way topletely eliminate the threat of the foreign world. When they returned in a few years or several decades, the foreign world would no longer be able to shake up the Tian Yuan Continent. Many people refused to believe this news, but with the current circumstances, they had no choice but to believe in them because this was was their final ray of hopey. Chapter 1567: Unexpected Encounter on Dragon Island Chapter 1567: Unexpected Encounter on Dragon Ind Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer arrived on the outskirts of Dragon Ind once again. During ancient times, the Yinyang Saint Rock had fallen on Dragon Ind from outer space. It was then moved into the depths of the endless cosmos through Mo Tianyuns great abilities. Thus, it was extremely far away. Jian Chen was unable to sense where it was even with his current strength. If he had to fly to it from the Tian Yuan Continent, it would take him several decades or even a century at full speed. As a result, there was only one convenient path to the Yinyang Saint Rock. That path was through the formation on the ind, which Mo Tianyun created long ago. The formation could teleport people to the Yinyang Saint Rock and was the only shortcut around. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer both sighed in amazement when they revisited Dragon Ind. They saw that thendscape of the ind had not changed at all. When they had firste to the ind, they had to move carefully in order to avoid the mindless living corpses that moved around on the ind, or they would have ended up dead after a single mistake. But now, the many living corpses that roamed the ind no longer posed a threat to them. Even some of the few, powerful dragon souls in the depths of the ind were as puny as insects to them. Theres still quite a few heavenly resources on the ind. Their age is shockingly great, but its a pity that theyre all low grade, so theyre useless to us. Lets go to the Lunastron Pit and go to where the Yinyang Saint Rock is, Jian Chen said to Shangguan Muer. Shangguan Muer had removed her veil, revealing her indescribable beauty. She silently traveled beside Jian Chen while carrying her simple-looking zither. She silently nodded to what Jian Chen had said while some mixed feelings appeared in her eyes. Hmm? Just as Jian Chen was about to move to the Lunastron Pit, his facial expression suddenly changed. He produced a gentle interjection of surprise before immediately changing direction. He had originally started moving toward the Lunastron Pit, but now he was making his way into the depths of the ind. A strange light filled Shangguan Muers eyes as well. She followed behind Jian Chen and flew toward the depths of the ind as well. There were formations ten meters above Dragon Ind. These formations were so powerful that they posed a threat to Saint Emperors. They also contained terrifying killing formations, so when a person who was not a part of the Dragon n surpassed the ten meter threshold, the formations would immediately rip open and devour them like a pair of jaws. However, these formations could not do anything to Origin realm experts. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer ignored the formations in the air as they shot toward the center of the ind with lightning-like speed. As the two of them moved, the surrounding space violently shook, forming spatial cracks. Dragon Ind was veryrge, but with their speed, they crossed half of it in just a short moment. They arrived at the center of the ind. There was a ten-meter-wide golden door in the sky. Illusory dragon souls would fly out from it from time to time and wander mindlessly around the depths of the ind. Jian Chen was familiar with this ce. The Dragon n found thend sacred, a necropolis built within a miniature world. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer erased their presences and stood at the entrance. They did not go in. It was the Dragon ns most sacred region, where all the dragons that had passed away had been buried. It was sphemy for an outsider to enter. Huge, illusory dragons wandered around the miniature world. However, at this moment, even though Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer stood right at the doorway, the souls failed to sense their existences at all. Even when some of the dragon souls brushed past them, they felt nothing. It appeared like the two of them did not exist in the eyes of the dragon souls at all. Seniors Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian are actually cultivating inside, Jian Chen softly murmured. He had not seen them since he had been forcefully separated from them at the Ice Goddess Hall. He had not found their presences even when his soul had enveloped the territories of the four races. He had identallye across them by visiting the ind today. So much time has already past. Many people on the Tian Yuan Continent have be Saint Emperors, including Saint Kings who had once been weaker than them. Yet, the three of them still remain at the Great Perfection of Saint King, Shangguan Muer gently said while standing beside Jian Chen. She nced at Jian Chen, as if she was ming him. There were many people on the Tian Yuan Continent that Jian Chen was not familiar with, yet he had magnanimously used Violet Cloud Peaches and Comprehension Tea Leaves on them, helping them be Saint Emperors. However, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu had assisted Jian Chen countless times. He relied on them the most anytime he needed to hold his ground against the protector ns, but they still remained at the Great Perfection of Saint King and had not be Saint Emperors, so Shangguan Muer found their situations to be rather awful. Sigh, I should have realized that the three seniors would havee here to cultivate. I should havee and looked here long ago, but the World of Forsaken Saints has made me push this matter back. I could never find the time. Jian Chen was riddled with guilt when he sensed that the three of them still remained at the Great Perfection of Saint King. The three of them had shown him great kindness, so great that he would probably never be able topletely return the favor. Jian Chens heart ached when he thought about how many weak Saint Kings had already broken through to Saint Emperor several years ago, yet the three of them still devoted themselves to breaking through to Saint Emperor. He found it uneptable. It might be a good thing that the three seniors did not break through beforehand. At the very least, they did not have to take part in the battle against the foreign world. They do have the armor and legacy treasures that possess origin energy, but theyre still unable to stand their ground against Origin realm experts, said Shangguan Muer. The fact that the three of them had spent all these years in seclusion might have been a blessing. If they had broken through and had taken part in the battle against the foreign world, they would not be the opponents of Receival experts or Returnance experts even with their origin energy armor. Hmm? Somethings off. The three seniors still remain at the Great Perfection of Saint King, but their presences are no weaker than a Saint Emperor. They are even more powerful than the presence of regr Saint Emperors. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He stared into the depths of the necropolis. Although he was unable to see them due to all the visual obstructions, he could clearly sense their presences. Theyre using a greater cultivation method. Its far surpassed Saint Tier! Jian Chen was shocked. Saint Tier Battle Skills and cultivation methods were the highest quality in this world. If a battle skill or cultivation method surpassed the Saint Tier, it would no longer belong to this world. It would have originated from a higher world. Has the ancient Winged Tiger God appeared again? Who else would help them aside from him? And seniors Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yus armors and weapons all came from the Winged Tiger God as well... The three of them had been trapped in the Ice Goddess Hall in the past. When I visited the Ice Goddess Hall again, protector Shui said that the three of them had been saved already. Is the mysterious expert who saved them the Winged Tiger God? Did he give the three of them even better cultivation methods when he saved them? Jian Chen furrowed his brows in thought, but any conclusion he came up with was only a guess. There was no actual evidence to support his thoughts. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yus cultivation had reached a crucial period. They would soon be Saint Emperors. They would be far more powerful than regr Saint Emperors when they did break through, so Jian Chen did not disturb them. Instead, he took out three Space Rings while standing outside the miniature world. Each Space Ring contained a fifth grade Violet Cloud Peach and Comprehension Tea Leaf as well as water from the Springs of Life. Jian Chen also left behind a stone tablet. He had engraved the method of consuming the heavenly resources on the stone tablet. After preparing all that, he gently guided the three Space Rings into the miniature world, cing them silently next to his cultivating seniors. As soon as they roused from cultivation, they would discover the Space Rings. Chapter 1568: The Evil Power Chapter 1568: The Evil Power Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer left the entryway after leaving behind the Space Rings. They made their way to the Lunastron Pit The Lunastron Pit was an extremely deep ditch on Dragon Ind. The ditch was created when the Yinyang Saint Rock crashed into the ind, and the odd phenomena that started appearing on Dragon Ind was due to the rock. Many living corpses had appeared and then the Winged Tiger God disappeared from the world along with the Dragon and Phoenix ns. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer arrived inside the pit filled with stardust. Stardust was a material for forging the twin swords into immortal artifacts. It was one of the best materials on the Tian Yuan Continent, but it was basically worth nothing in the Saints World. Mo Tianyun had created the formations at the bottom of the pit. The formations led to the location of the rock. Fortunately, the sword spirits knew this formation, so Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer passed through it by following the instructions of the sword spirits. They followed a specific pattern and location for entry. When they took their eighth step, thendscape around them suddenly changed. They had left the pit and appeared in the dark, cold reaches of outer space. Stars glimmered all around them as far as they could see. The the Tian Yuan Continenty on was hidden among all the stars. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer crossed an unimaginably great distance by taking that final step. They had appeared in a location so far away from the Tian Yuan Continent that even they were not certain where they were. Although the two of them had experienced this in the past, they were still shocked, and their shock was even greater than the first time. The two of them were only Saint Rulers when they experienced this the first time they came. Both their knowledge and insight was extremely limited when they first teleported. They thought that one could cast formations that could transport people across such distances just by surpassing Saint Emperor. Yet only after bing Origin realm experts did they gain an even deeper understanding of howplex the formation was. They could move as they wished through outer space, but they were limited to a certain distance. They would not find it problematic to visit a nearby moon, but if they wanted toe to this distant, they would end up lost in the sea of stars and that was not taking into ount the amount of time they needed to devote to traveling. They would not be able to find their way back if it were not for the formation beneath them. Follow my steps. Dont take a single wrong step. If youre off by a slight amount, youll be lost, Jian Chen sternly said to Shangguan Muer through amunication technique. Even he refused to be careless at that moment. He listened to the sword spirits. Shangguan Muer nodded slightly. She understood why she needed to be careful. She obediently stood behind Jian Chen, unwilling to take a single wrong step. With the assistance of the sword spirits, every step taken by Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer happened tond on a crucial point in space. With each step, the tremendous sea of stars around them would change. This was due to the fact that they were traversing great distances with each step. However, when they took their thirtieth step, their surroundings suddenly changed. With a closer look, one would realize the two of them were actually in a tunnel that was ten meters wide. Beyond the tunnel was chaotic, making it impossible to see anything. Every process was the same as when they had first visited this ce. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer passed through the tunnel and sessfully arrived near the Yinyang Saint Rock. They appeared in a hazy, gray space thatcked any signs of life. The entire world was dead silent. There had been nothing here originally, but when Mo Tianyun moved the rock here, the yin and yang Qi that leaked out of the rock changed thews of the world. Yin and yang Qi was responsible for creating everything in the universe, so it gradually formed a dead world. Jian Chen felt relief after entering the world of the Yinyang Saint Rock. The two of them made their way to where the rocky with ease. The ce the rock rested was above a conical ditch. The rock hovered above the deepest part of the ditch. The rock let out a radiant white and ck light,pletely obscuring its surface, but Jian Chen was still able to see the rock hidden within the light. The Yinyang Saint Rock was not big. It only seemed to be the size of a fist. The fist was both ck and white. However, a terrifying energy was hidden inside, enough to startle Jian Chenm If the energy inside the rock erupted, it would destroy the entire universe. At the same time, Jian Chen could clearly see the specks of red light that flickered in the rock. They seemed to glimmer with life. Jian Chen had no idea what the red light was, but the moment he saw them, all the hair on his body stood on end. A certain coldness uncontrobly prated his body, all the way down to his bones. Even his heart began to beat a heavy beat at that moment. He was not the only one who experienced this. Even Shangguan Muer revealed a different expression. Her eyes were fixated on the rock. She felt the same way as Jian Chen. Is this the evil energy hidden within the Yinyang Saint Rock? Jian Chen stared at the light that shot into the sky as well as the specks of red light inside the rock. He was extremely shocked. Jian Chen had experienced such intense feelings after just a single nce. The terror of the evil power had greatly exceeded anything Jian Chen could imagine. What an evil power. Once this power breaks free, it will lead to a destructive disaster. Looks like this is the disaster of the world. It cant be stopped by people. Only the Primordial Godsilk will work. The illusory figures of the sword spirits appeared as they sternly stared at the rock. Suddenly, their faces changed as they both cried out, Oh no, the evil power inside is actually absorbing the yin and yang Qi. Its only bing stronger. We have to find a way to stop it, or once it reaches a certain state, even the Primordial Godsilk wont be able to stop it. But the evil power is hidden within the rock, and we cant touch the rock either. If the bnce between yin and yang is lost, well probably face disaster even without the evil power fully maturing. Jian Chen frowned. We can only fight on behalf of the yin and yang Qi now. Master, you cant waste any time. Immediately start absorbing the yin and yang Qi. Absorb as much of it as you can. We cannot let the evil power continue growing, Qing Suo said with a heavy voice. Chapter 1569: The Spiritking Enters Seclusion Chapter 1569: The Spiritking Enters Seclusion While Shangguan Muer and Jian Chen entered tunnel to the Yinyang Saint Rock with the hopes of the four races on the Tian Yuan Continent, the Spiritking, who was the source of all their despair, currently stood on the top of the World Mountains. He stared at the tunnel, which constantly distorted. The Spiritking possessed an extremely ordinary appearance. His hair was casually draped across his shoulders, and both his appearance and attire seemed extremely normal. He did not go to any great lengths to dress himself. If he were to be thrown into a crowd, no one would notice him. Perhaps the only impressionable feature about the Spiritking was the extraordinary determination and iron will present on his face. However, beneath his ordinary appearance was supreme strength and a terrifying prestige that caused all Origin realm experts of the World of Forsaken Saints to tremble. Even Xiong Zhong and Ouyang Yangwen dared not to disobey him. The Spiritking currently stood with his arms across. He nonchntly stared at the tunnel before him as a light flickered through his deep, dark eyes from time to time. His gaze was ordinary at times and sharp at others, but when his eyes were sharp, they seemed like heavenly swords with pressing presences. Even Reciprocity experts at the same cultivation level as the Spiritking would feel extremely shocked. A dark, metal sword hovered beside the Spiritking. The sword was forged from an unknown material, so its dark surface made it seem extremely simple and inconspicuous. It was nothing like shiny, treasured swords. However, the sword was able to hover there by itself without the support of any power. Its tip pointed toward the ground as it remained there. Ouyang Yangwen and the other protectors and elders stood behind the Spiritking. They all held their breath and stood silently, afraid to breathe too loudly. Both the Receival protectors and Returnance elders seemed to have lost all their prestige as Origin realm experts at that moment. They seemed likepletely different peoplepared to the confidence and grandeur they exhibited on the Tian Yuan Continent. A few people were now missing among the elders and protectors. They had died on the Tian Yuan Continent. Many of them were pale-faced and haggard as well, as if they were sick. Many of their robes still contained traces of blood, clearly still injured from the wounds they had received on the Tian Yuan Continent. I never thought that the Tian Yuan Continent would possess such a powerful divine hall. It really is a supreme treasure, no worse than our three supreme treasures. Even I cannot damage it at all. The Tian Yuan Continent really isplicated. Weve actually underestimated their power time and time again. Theyre actually able to produce so many Receival and Returnance experts whilecking origin energy, which really is surprising, Ouyang Yangwen said slowly. His voice was heavy and deep. It did not seem to contain any signs of emotions at all. The elders all stood silently behind him. They understood the Spiritking tone. They knew that he seemed calm right now, but he had actually been truly angered. This was all because they had lost a Returnance expert during the battle. Aside from the elder, they had even lost a few Receival experts. The World of Forsaken Saints suffered heavy losses during their invasion of the Tian Yuan Continent. Although they still had seven elders and over twenty protectors, the losses this time really did take a heavy toll on the Tian Yuan Continent. Is that Jian Chen from the Tian Yuan Continent really this powerful? Where even two mid Returnance elders cant handle him? The Spiritking spoke once again. His voice was deep like before while his eyes remained fixed on the tunnel before him. In the past, he had crossed through the tunnel with the Cloudstream sword and fought above the Tian Yuan Continent in outer space. Jian Chen had also revealed his abilities from the Way of the Sword then, but he was nowhere as powerful at that time. Although a few decades had already passed since then, more than enough for prodigies to make great progress in cultivation, the Tian Yuan Continentcked origin energy. In such an environment, no matter how talented a prodigy was, it would be extremely difficult to reach the Origin realm, let alone make any major breakthroughs. Spiritking, Jian Chen is indeed powerful. Elder Bai and I were unable to kill him together when he was heavily injured. We only managed to keep him suppressed. At the same time, his recovery rate is extremely shocking. No matter how heavily injured he is, he could recover in an extremely short amount of time. An old man stepped forward and spoke. A gleam of light flickered through Ouyang Yangwens eyes. After a moment of hesitation, he said with mixed feelings, Spiritking, theres one more thing that I must say. Ouyang Yangwen also felt extremely unsettled when he decided to speak. He did not know how the Spiritking would react once he told him that. Speak. The Spiritkings voice was no different than before. Ouyang Yangwen sucked in a deep breath and slowly said, Jian Chens strength has surpassed mid Returnance, where even somete Returnance experts arent his opponent, but his true strength has not reached the Origin realm. Jian Chen is actually a Saint Emperor. Many protectors and elders immediately revealed drastically different expressions. Their faces were filled with disbelief. How is this possible? The difference between Sainthood and the Origin realm is an untraversable chasm. Its no exaggeration to describe them as heaven and earth. Jian Chen may haveprehended the Way of the Sword and is able to make up for this gap, but he cant be so impressive where he can fightte Returnance experts as a Saint Emperor. Hes only an inch away from being able to fend off Reciprocity experts, a protector immediately cried out, having forgotten that the Spiritking was present. Jian Chenprehended the Way of the Sword, the power ofws, so fighting against Receival experts was not that surprising. However, they were unable to ept the fact that he was able to erupt with the battle prowess equivalent tote Returnance as a Saint Emperor. Even the Spiritking did not possess such battle prowess in the past. Ouyang Yangwen nervously looked at the Spiritking. He was arrogant and condensing on the Tian Yuan Continent, but before the Spiritking, he was riddled with fear. Ouyang Yangwen was taken aback. The Spiritking remained very calm andposed, as if the unbelievable piece of news did not make the Spiritking waver at all. Jian Chen... Jian Chen... The Spiritking murmured gently. Ever since he had fought against Jian Chen, the name became deeply engraved in his mind. This was not the first time he had muttered the name under his breath. It was also at this moment that the Spiritkings gaze became extremely deep. He stared at the distorting tunnel before him and sank into a long period of silence. The protectors and elders of the foreign world all stood there silently. None of them dared to disturb the Spiritkings train of thought. After quite a while, the Spiritking slowly turned around. He made his way down the mountain and said, Im going into seclusion in an attempt to break through beyond the Origin realm. Do not disturb me during this period of time unless theres something extremely important. The matters of the Sacred Spirit Hall will continue as usual and will be carried out by the seven elders. Ouyang Yangwe, youve remained atte Returnance for many years now, so break through to Reciprocity as soon as possible. Once I emerge from seclusion, I will take our people, the Spiritsages, and charge out of here. All the elders and protectors immediately became shocked by what the Spiritking had said. This time, the Spiritking actually wanted to leave the Origin realm. Would that mean the legendary Godhood? Godhood had always been a legend in the World of Forsaken Saints. No one had ever reached that level of cultivation throughout history because no one had ever managed toprehendws, andws were the key to Godhood. People would remain stuck at the Origin realm for all of their eternity if they did not grasp anyws, making it impossible for them to reach Godhood. Chapter 1570: Three Years in a Flash Chapter 1570: Three Years in a sh The Origin realm experts remained despite the Spiritkings departure. Many of them were confused. Thats strange. Why would the great Spiritking announce that hes going into secluded cultivation at such a time? The entrance to the Tian Yuan Continent may be blocked by a powerful divine hall, but they wont be able tost for very long with their strength. If the Spiritking constantly attacks the divine hall, with his battle prowess equivalent to a Godhood expert, the divine hall will quickly run out of energy. Without the divine hall, the people from the Tian Yuan Continent wont be able to stop the elders and protectors with their strength, a protector said out of confusion. His eyes were filled with uncontainable respect as he gazed in the direction the Spiritking had disappeared in. The Spiritking obviously has his reasons for not doing that, and we all saw what happened when the Spiritking attacked the divine hall. At the very start, the Spiritking was able to shake the divine hall, but near the end, the divine hall gradually stabilized and did not move even after the Spiritkings full-powered attack. We can conclude from that that the divine halls power definitely increased. It would be quite difficult even for the Spiritking to waste away all of its energy, and if the people on the Tian Yuan Continent ingest recovery heavenly resources, theyll be able tost even longer, possibly even several centuries. After all, their worlds just far too unusual. They have many Origin realm exerts despitecking origin energy. Thats basically impossible, so the worlds far moreplicated than we imagined it to be. Why waste so much time meaninglessly attacking a divine hall when you can devote this time to cultivation? The Spiritking might actually be able to reach the legendary Godhood with his talent. At that time, wouldnt it be a piece of cake for the Spiritking to smash through the divine hall, said another protector. However, when he mentioned the Spiritking, his voice became filled with reverence. Theres something else. If the people on the Tian Yuan Continent use the divine hall to flee into outer space or enter the Saints World, we wouldnt be able to obtain the divine hall. If the Spiritking reaches Godhood, then the people from the other world wont be able to escape even if they want to. Even if they hide in the depths of outer space, the Spiritking will still be able to find them. Legend has it that only Godhood experts can wander outer space and avoid bing lost... Many protectors agreed with what was being said. Godhood experts had never appeared in the World of Forsaken Saints, and the Spiritking was still in between mid Reciprocity andte Reciprocity. Logically speaking, it was impossible for someone to traverse such a great gap and reach Godhood, but the current Spiritking possessed unprecedented talen. Not only had he reached his current level of cultivation in a little over eight hundred years, allowing him to be the only ruler in the World of Forsaken Saints, but he had evenprehendedws, disproving the rumor that no one couldprehendws in the World of Forsaken Saints. Others may not have been able to do it, but that did not mean the Spiritking could not do it. All the elders and protectors were extremely certain that if the Spiritking devoted himself to secluded cultivation, he would be able to reach Godhood soon. Ouyang Yangwen walked over. His nced past the protectors with a sunken face and coldly said, Do not doubt the Spiritkings judgement. Hes always right. I need to enter seclusion as well and reach Reciprocity as soon as possible. While I am in seclusion, you must enter the tunnel and attack the divine hall at all times. Even if you cant damage it, youll waste away its energy. We cant let the people from the other world have it easy. Hmph, our protectors and elders cant die in vain. Yes, grand elder! The protectors all responded together. In a world where strength was supreme, Ouyang Yangwen was the greatest aside from the Spiritking. The protectors would never disobey Ouyang Yangwen. The other elders were not as powerful as Ouyang Yangwen, but since they were also elders and at Returnance, they did not fear him. Ouyang Yangwen was unable to order them around either. Ouyang Yangwen nced at the injured Xiong Zhong. A gleam of cold light flickered through his eyes as he left. Xiong Zhong had always been his rival, and the elders were split in two factions as well. One of the factions was lead by Ouyang Yangwen while the other was lead by Xiong Zhong. The elder that had been killed by Jian Chen belonged to Ouyang Yangwens side. Ouyang Yangwens actually going to attempt to break through. Hes already slightly more powerful than me, so if he does break through, Ill be less of an opponent to him if I remain atte Returnance. I have to enter seclusion as well and break through as soon as possible, Xiong Zhong thought before leaving as well. He also entered seclusion. ... In the blink of an eye, three years passed. During that time, the Spiritking, Ouyang Yangwen, and Xiong Zhong had all remained in seclusion. Receival protectors were stationed on the peak of the World Mountains and elders woulde and check on the situation from time to time. During those three years, the protectors had been split into five groups. The groups would cooperate with a few elders and attack the divine hall on the Tian Yuan Continent. Their attacks failed to make the tunnel copse at all. The tunnel remained stable at all times, but the tunnel was not stable enough to endure the shockwaves of battle between Returnance experts and Reciprocity experts were still unable to enter it. A few changes had happened on the Tian Yuan Continent as well. These changes mainly happened with the four huge cracks that spanned the continent. Each crack was several dozen kilometers wide and was bottomless. They had be four raging rivers now, forming quite an obstruction to many experts who had not be Heaven Saint Masters. Transportation over water and air was set up to cross the four raging rivers. They were crucial to many weaker fighters who needed to traverse the rivers. Huge ships were present everywhere along the rivers as well. There were also many flying magical beasts, who flew quickly through the air. Several or even several dozen fighters would be present on each magical beasts back. Most of the magical beasts were raised by a few organizations and were valuable tools of transport between the two banks of the river. They were expensive to use and could not be afforded by regr people. The supreme divine hall continued to block the entrance to the tunnel. The ruins of Mercenary City were nearby and were also the center of the great battle that had urred in the past, so the divine hall stood where the four rivers intersected. However, powerful pulses of energy and a terrifying pressure permeated the surrounding hundred kilometers around the tunnel. They pushed the water away, so the cracks were empty there. The surrounding thousand kilometers wasbeled a forbidden zone as well. Only Sainthood experts could enter the forbidden zone. Heavy booms constantly rang out from the supreme divine hall over the past three years, going on for days on end. They were audible several thousand kilometers away and sometimes could be heard tens of thousand kilometers away. The people in the surroundings had grown ustomed to the sound, so they no longer found it strange. Chapter 1571: New Patriarch of the Changyang Clan (One) Chapter 1571: New Patriarch of the Changyang n (One) The divine hall above the tunnel was split into two sections. The interior section was the most central part of the divine hall. Only Tian Jian, who controlled the divine hall, and the Origin realm experts of the four races could enter this section. The exterior section was where all the Sainthood experts remained. All the Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors gathered there, channeling all their energy into the supreme divine hall. They worked with the Origin realm experts to support the divine hall. During those three years, the Sainthood experts were split into four groups, who would each take turns. Each group wasposed of a single race. The Sainthood experts of the same race were required to maintain the divine hall for ten days, and during those days, they would channel ny percent of all the Saint Force they had into the divine hall. The groups would change after those ten days, and the depleted group would have a month to replenish their Saint Force. This cycle remain unchanged during those three years. The Sainthood experts of the four races had increased after the battle three years ago. No additional Saint Emperors had appeared, but quite a few Saint Kings and Saint Rulers appeared, especially Saint Rulers. Each race had gained over a hundred of them across the three short years, five hundred overall. Many experts from the four races seemed to realize that breaking through to Sainthood had be easier than three years ago. However, this advantage only helped Heaven Saint Masters when they broke through to Saint Ruler and was no longer as obvious to higher cultivation realms. Going from Saint King to Sant Emperor remained as difficult as before. This was why the number of Saint Emperors had not increased among the four races in three years. Tian Jian sat on the white jade seat in the interior region of the supreme divine hall. He channeled everyones power into the formations through the seat, maintaining the divine halls suppression. Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, the sea goddess, Houston, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, and the Winged Tiger God in human form all gathered around Tian Jian. Aside from Tie Ta, Jian Chen, and the Heavenly Enchantress, all the Origin realm experts in the world were present. The Sainthood experts took ten day shifts for the past three years, but the Origin realm experts were unable to enjoy such a vacation. Throughout those three years, all of them remained within the divine hall, not taking a single step away. Even when they ran out of origin energy, they would recover it all by ingesting Jian Chens Mortal Energy Fruit. They needed to be prepared for when the Spiritking attacked the divine hall. Jian Chen, Tie Ta, and Shangguan Muer were not present, so if the Spiritking suddenly attacked them, they had to devote everything they had to maintaining the divine hall and, with the support from the Sainthood experts, stop him. As a result, not a single Origin realm expert could leave, or the divine hall would run out of power and the Spiritking would be able to st the divine hall away. The World of Forsaken Saints was so strong that even when Tie Ta, Jian Chen, Shangguan Muer, and Changyang Mingyue had been present, they had not been their opponents, not to mention the fact that Changyang Mingyue had gone to the Saints World and that Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer had left the Tian Yuan Continent. If their front lines copsed, what was waiting them was a hellish disaster. They could not afford to be careless. Over the past three years, the foreign world has never stopped attacking the divine hall. Although the attacks have weakened, they still exhausts the divine halls power. If they continue like this, we can only defend the continent for a hundred years at most, and I believe that the attacks from them will gradually be stronger. At that time, wellst an even shorter amount of time. The sea goddess frowned. Just maintaining the divine hall in front of the tunnel was expending too much energy, so coupled with the constant attacks from the Origin realm experts from the foreign world, the divine halls power was rapidly being consumed. We should feel fortunate about how the Spiritking has not continued to attack the divine hall. When he attacked three years ago, we only managed to stabilize the divine hall with every Sainthood expert as well as Tie Ta, Jian Chen, and Shangguan Muer. Now that theyre no longer here, itll be extremely difficult for us to stop any attacks from the Spiritking. If he constantly attacks the divine hall, we will probably onlyst for a decade or less, said Yang Lie. His eyes became filled with fear as soon as he mentioned the Spiritking. The Spiritkings strength exceeded Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotians power when they were in their prime. After all, they were only Origin realm experts when they roamed the Saints World in the past. The Spiritking possessed battle prowess equivalent to Godhood experts. Tie Ta has gone to where Aergyns has been sealed. When he returns, his strength will definitely have increased. We can all feel that the world is undergoing some minute changes as well. Though, we cant put them in words. Theres still no origin energy, but it has clearly be much easier for Heaven Saint Masters to break through to Saint Ruler. I believe that in a few years time, breaking through to Saint King will be much easier as well and might even affect the breakthrough to Saint Emperor, Feng Xiaotian smiled. The changes to the world were a blessing to them because the four races would be more and more powerful as breakthroughs became easier and easier. Xiao Ling thought about what he said. She tilted her head and crisply said, Do you think that the changes of the world are rted to brother? It shouldnt be... Feng Xiaotian shook his head. He was a disciple from arge sect in the Saints World. Even though he was just an ordinary disciple, he possessed extraordinary insight. Even Godhood experts were unable to make a world change, let alone Jian Chen who was not even at Godhood. This day just happened to be the day when the human Sainthood experts hadpleted their shift in the exterior section of the hall. The people recing them were Sea race experts. In less than ten minutes, the two racespleted their switch, and the humans all exited the divine hall. They were exhausted. Some people chose to recover their Saint Force within the divine hall among the sea race while others chose to leave. All the people who did choose to leave were people in charge of organizations on the Tian Yuan Continent. Among them was a dignified, middle-aged man in embroidered robes. He had poured ny percent of his Saint Force into the divine hall during those ten days, so his face was filled with exhaustion. As he made his way out of the divine hall, he came across many human experts. Whether they were Saint Rulers or Saint Kings, they all greeted him with smiles when they saw the middle-aged man. A few Saint Emperors even made their way over to talk to him. Even though he was only a Saint King, he seemed extremelyposed before the experts who were far more powerful than him. Even when he spoke to Saint Emperors, he did not show any special politeness. On the other hand, the Saint Emperors were extremely polite to him, talking to him with smiles, as if he was a valued guest. Humans were not the only people who behaved like respectfully. Even the recement Sea race experts treated the middle-aged man the same way. They were all extremely polite, whether it was a sea race Saint Kings or a sea race Saint Emperor. They seemed to be afraid of offending the middle-aged Saint King. The middle-aged man stood out among the Sainthood experts. The middle-aged man was Jian Chens father, Changyang Ba. As the father of the greatest human expert, Changyang Ba possessed an extraordinary status, even when his strength was nothing before these people. Changyang Ba made his way out of the divine hall among the Sainthood experts like a moon moving across the night sky through the stars. He sped his hands at everyone and bid them farewell. As the human experts left one by one, only Changyang Ba was left with a few other people. Behind Changyang Ba silently stood five people. There was the symbol of a me sewn onto their robes. Everyone was familiar with this symbol, whether they were from the Tian Yuan Continent, the Beast God Continent, the Wastnd Continent, or the sea realm because the symbol represented the me Mercenaries. The five middle-aged men were not weak either. They were all Saint Kings, except they had used up ny percent of their Saint Force in the divine hall, so they were rather pale. The five Saint Kings stood behind Changyang Ba like guards. They were emotionless and did not show any intentions of leaving. They would not go unless Changyang Ba left. Changyang Ba hovered in the sky. He looked at the shattered continent below him and gently sighed, Lets go back to the n. With that, one of the five Saint Kings immediately stepped forward. He used his abilities as a Saint King to rip open space and create a Space Gate. The five of them only entered it after Changyang Ba. The five Saint Kings were the Divine Guards of the me from the me Mercenaries. They were a part of the group who had joined the me Mercenaries in Wurent City of the Blue Wind Kingdom. Originally, it would have been impossible for them to even reach Earth Saint Master with their talent, but since they were loyal to the me Mercenaries and Jian Chen, Jian Chen decided to userge amounts of resources on them. Jian Chen waited several decades, used arge amount of effort, and gave them various heavenly resources to them, allowing them to be experts on the continent. He had even bestowed them a name: the Divine Guards of the me. There were originally around fifty or sixty people in the Divine Guards of the me. They were all Saint Kings and formed the greatest strength of the me Mercenaries and were the protectors of the me Mercenaries. However, they suffered heavy casualties in the battle against the foreign world. Only twenty people emerged alive. Under Bi Lians orders, five of the twenty were stationed at the Changyang n, to protect the n as well as to cement the Changyang ns power and prestige. The Divine Guards of the me were all Saint Kings, but they did not possess the arrogance of one. Not a single one of them forgot who they were. They were guards and never did they forget who allowed them to possess what they had today. Chapter 1572: New Patriarch of the Changyang Clan (Two) Chapter 1572: New Patriarch of the Changyang n (Two) Changyang Ba was the patriarch of the Changyang n, and because of his youngest son, he was famous and had an incredible status on the Tian Yuan Continent, the Beast God Continent, the sea realm, and the Wastnd Continent. However, the authority he possessed was pitifulpared to his status. The only people he could order around were the earliest people who had joined the Changyang n as well as a few Heaven Saint Masters and Saint Rulers who had joined the n out of Jian Chens prestige. However, the Saint Kings had only joined them because they admired Jian Chen. They were willing to follow Jian Chens orders with their lives, but they would only, at most, behave respectfully when Changyang Ba, the patriarch of the n, was around. The Saint Rulers and Saint Kings from the Zu branch who dwelled in the forbidden grounds all possessed shocking levels of seniority. Any single one of them was the great-grandfather of Changyang Ba. He even had to bow to them whenever he saw them as a junior. This force was even more beyond Changyang Bas control. As a result, Changyang Bas name was renowned as the patriarch of the Changyang n that was enough to shake the continent, but the power he possessed, particrly in regard to experts at Sainthood, was pitifully weak. It was aplete mismatch to his status. It was exactly because of this that Bi Lian had stationed five Divine Guards of the me at the Changyang n. They werepletely loyal to Changyang Ba and formed a force that the patriarch of the n could control. At the same time, they could y the role of striking awe in people. Changyang Ba returned to the Changyang n apanied by the five guards. He immediately entered seclusion to recover his lost Saint Force. The five Divine Guards of the me were only guards in name, but since they were Saint Kings, they possessed great statuses in the Changyang n. Even the direct descendents of the n showed much respect to the five of them, and they all possessed their own small courtyard in the n. The courtyards stood in the center, north, south, east, and west in the n, guarding the n from all directions. In a certain sense, they had be the protectors of the n. Whenever the patriarch of the Changyang n ventured out, the five guards would follow along. The five guards would cultivate in seclusion at other times and would only appear when the patriarch required them. Three dayster, Changyang Ba recovered some Saint Force and emerged to find Bi Yuntian. When Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer left the continent three years ago, Jian Chen had left the saint artifact with Bi Yuntian. Bi Yuntians strength rapidly increased while cultivating in it, having be a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. She was like a Saint Ruler now, possessing a lifespan of three thousand years. As a result, time was unable to leave a trace on her face. Even though she was already in her sixties, she looked half that age. Changyang Ba dismissed all the servants in a beautiful garden within the n and sat in a jade-white pavilion with Bi Yuntian. The entire pavilion was covered by a barrier. Husband, whats so important that you want to discuss it with me, and why are you so cautious? Bi Yuntians interest was immediately piqued when she saw Changyang Ba raise a barrier around the pavilion. Changyang Ba sat on the stone seats and gently sipped his tea, Not only have the heavenly resources left behind by Xianger allowed my strength to increase drastically, but my talents beenpletely altered as well, allowing me to reach Saint King in just a few short decades and obtain the hope of bing a Saint Emperor. At the same time, the world around us is undergoing some changes that none of us understand. The sovereigns in the divine hall have said that the changes are making thews of the world moreplete, so not only will our cultivation be much easier, but oveing bottlenecks will be less difficult as well. And this change will gradually affect Saint Kings and Saint Emperors as time goes on, so with these changes, I want to abdicate my position as patriarch and focus on cultivation. Who do you n on passing the position to? Bi Yuntian was unperturbed. Several decades ago, her greatest wish was that Jian Chen could inherit the title of patriarch, but that position was nothing in Bi Yuntians eyes now. Changyang Ba sighed at the sky, The person most suitable for inheriting the position would definitely be Xianger, but even if I ignore whether he is interested in it or not, just his aplishments are enough that the position no longer interests him. The next most suitable person would be AHu, but hes severed his emotions and desires and cut himself away from his family to cultivate in the Pure Heart Pavilion. Theres only Keer left among my four sons and daughters. Bi Yuntian nonchntly smiled, Among your four children, AHu, Mingyue and Xianger are all very capable. They all possess their own matters. Only Keer has no aplishments so far. I dont mind if you pass the title to him. Alright, since even youve said it. Ill get uncle Chang to announce the matter. In a weeks time, Keer will formally inherit the title, Changyang Ba smiled in content. He did not need to ask anyone else, nor did he have to ask for the opinions of other important members of the n. The sessor of the n had just been decided by Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba. The news that the patriarch of the Changyang n was about to step down and pass the title onto Changyang Ke quickly spread. In less than a day, it spread across the Tian Yuan Continent, the Beast God Continent, the sea realm, and the Wastnd Continent. It was so significant that the three great empires on the continent could notpare when they gained a new emperor. This was all because the current Changyang n was the strongest human experts n. The current patriarch was Jian Chens father, and the person who was about to inherit the title was Jian Chens brother. Because of how Jian Chen was rted to them, the ordinary abdication became an extraordinary event on the continent. Among the four races, many Saint Kings and Saint Emperors, including some of those in charge ofrge organizations, had all received Jian Chens kindness, so as soon as they received news of the abdication, they began preparing great gifts, ready to go to the Changyang n in seven days to congratte Changyang Ke. At the same time, Changyang Ke and his wife were extremely jubnt in a luxurious hall in the n as well. In a few days, youll be the patriarch of the Changyang n. At that time, your name will definitely be renowned across the entire continent. The three other races might even learn your name. The speaker was a woman who seemed to be in her thirties. She was rather beautiful, and the way she acted and behaved indicated that she came from a prominent family. There were traces of haughtiness on her face, making it easy to discern that she was a treasured daughter who grew up in arge n. This woman was Changyang Kes wife. Her name was Xie Yan, and they had been married for many years now. They had a son as well, who had just turned twenty. As the only wife of Changyang Ke, Xie Yan enjoyed an extraordinary status in the n. She had been gifted a hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resource to change her constitution, allowing her to morph and gain great talent, so she was a Heaven Saint Master already, despite her young age. Of course, the heavenly resource originated from Jian Chen. Changyang Ke seemed much more mature. He was a middle-aged man in his thirties, possessing the gentleness of a schr. His strength had reached Saint Ruler because of Jian Chen as well. Changyang Ke was absolutely ecstatic right now. He never thought that his father would pass on the title of patriarch to him. It was something he had never expected. Among Changyang Bas four children, he was the least capable. He probably would have only be an Earth Saint Master if it were not for Jian Chen. He would never have been able to reach Saint Ruler. Even though he had be a Saint Ruler now, he still felt like he was a nobody. His sister and younger brother were just far too dazzling. They had both be Origin realm experts. Under their radiance, Changyang Kes achievement of bing a Saint Ruler seemed insignificant. Not to mention the fact that Saint Rulers no longer hid from the public, Saint Kings appeared regrly, and Saint Emperors were not basically extinct. As a puny Saint Ruler in an age where every Sainthood experts had emerged, he seemed even more insignificant. However, his status as patriarch of the Changyang n waspletely different. Was there anyone who did not know about the Changyang n among the four races? Was there anyone? As long as he could be the patriarch, he would possess an extraordinary status even if he was not very powerful. The status would allow him to truly raise his head in pride. More importantly, he would be able to order the five powerful Divine Guards of the me as the patriarch of the n. It was a tremendous honor to be able to control five Saint Kings who were beyond the Fifth Heavenly Layer. He might even be able to control some forces from the me Mercenaries when the need arose. Changyang Ke had never thought that he would possess so much authority one day. Father, congrattions for being chosen and inheriting the title as patriarch. A handsome young man knelt on the ground as happily congratted his father. He seemed rather simr to Changyang Ke, and there was uncontainable pride on his face. He was Changyang Ke and Xie Yans son, Changyang Xu. He was Changyang Kes only child. Currently, no one knew that Shangguan Aojian was Jian Chens son aside from Shangguan Muer, Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, Qin Qin, You Yue, and so on. As a result, Changyang Xu had be Changyang Bas only grandson, so he was obviously spoiled by Changyang Ba. When Changyang Xu was young, Changyang Ba used many precious heavenly resources to create medicinal baths for Changyang Xu. He used heavenly resources to purify Changyang Xus body, consuming countless thousand-year-old, countless ten-thousand year-old, and several ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources. Without any exaggeration, he had basically grown up soaking in medicinal baths. Even Jian Chen did not go through something like this when he was young. As a result, he possessed extremely great potential. His cultivation advanced at a rapid rate. He could also view any battle skills and cultivation methods in the n. After all, with the ns current status, they was no need to carefully guard their various battle skills and cultivation method anymore. Changyang Xu did not disappoint Changyang Ba. He had be a Great Saint Master at the age of twenty. At his age, many people had only just condensed their Saint Weapons. Even the direct descendents of a few ancient ns did not possess aplishments like Changyang Xu. In his generation, Changyang Xu had be the greatest expert both in name and reality. Coupled with his exalted background, he looked down on everyone he saw. Changyang Ke finally showed some pride as he looked at Changyang Xu. He admitted that he was the least capable of his siblings, but he believed that he had surpassed his elder and younger brother in terms of the younger generation. Xuer, you must work hard on cultivation. You have to be like your second uncle and make your father proud, Changyang Ke said with a heavy heart. He held very high expectations for his son. Father, my future goal is to surpass my uncle and rece him as the greatest human expert, Changyang Xu said ambitiously and conceitedly. Changyang Ke immediately frowned when he heard that Changyang Xu wanted to rece Jian Chen. He said sternly, Xuer, its all because of your uncle that you have reached your current aplishments at such an age. You have to show some respect to your uncle, alright? Okay, father, Ill respect my uncle, Changyang Xu replied with a disapproving tone. He had only seen his legendary uncle a few times when he was younger. Xie Yan red at Changyang Ke, Why are you so stern? We should be happy that Xuer has the mindset of surpassing his uncle, and we shouldnt scold him for that. Dont you want to see your child stand at the very apex of the continent? A resolute young man strolled through the streets of the City of God. Beside him were two women in white dresses. They seemed to be in their twenties and possessed great beauty. They would attract the attention of many wherever they went and take peoples breaths away. At this moment, the news that Changyang Ke was about the inherit the position as patriarch arrived. Every family heard the news, and it shocked the entire city in the blink of an eye. Changyang Ke? Isnt that my uncle? The young mans face changed when he heard the news. Xiao Bao, your grandfathers about to abdicate and your uncle will take over. With the current fame of the Changyang n, the ceremony will definitely be extremely grand. There will definitely be many experts who will take part in it on that day. Do you want to go and have a look? One of the women beside him said with a pleasant and beautiful voice. Sister Xiao Qian, Sister Xiao Yue, lets go have a look. Hes my uncle after all. I should go and see grandfather and grandmother when my uncle inherits the position, the young man said with some mixed feelings. The young man was Shangguan Aojian. The two woman beside him were the two saintesses from Three Saint Ind, as well as the disciples of the Heavenly Enchantress, Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue. Chapter 1573: The Sixth Layer of the Chaotic Body Chapter 1573: The Sixth Layer of the Chaotic Body There was a dark sky in a dreary world. There was no sun, no moon, and no stars. The ground was deste. There were no signs of life as far as the eye could see. Thend was filled with a deathly silence. A young man, who seemed to be in his twenties, currently sat in the center of that world. Two swords hovered before him, one shining with an azure light while the other let out a violet light. A roaring me in the young mans hand gave off a terrifying heat. He was currently refining the two glowing swords. At a closer nce, it was quite obvious that the two swords were covered in ayer of thin cracks. The cracks were extremely dense, spanning the swords like a spiders web. The cracked swords were gradually being repaired by the terrifying mes. Although they were not being repaired at an extremely fast rate, cracks wouldpletely disappear if this continued. The young man was Jian Chen. He had remained there for three whole years. Of course, those three years were only applicable to the outside world. In that hazy gray world, there was obviously no difference between day and night with the absence of the sun, moon, and stars. It was impossible to sense the flow of time in such an environment because the surroundings never changed. He had no idea how much time had passed whenever he went into secluded cultivation. Over the past three years, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer had always been cultivating by absorbing the yin and yang Qi from the Yinyang Saint Rock. Both of their strengths had drastically increased every passing day during those three years. Shangguan Muers improvement rate was so fast that she even surpassed Jian Chen. Jian Chens Chaotic Body remained at the fifthyer. Although the amount of energy he had absorbed across the three years was not enough for his Chaotic Body to reach the sixthyer, his chaotic neidan was now full. If he continued, he would break through very soon. Since eachyer of the Chaotic Body required ten times more than thest, Jian Chens cultivation became more difficult the further he advanced. Jian Chen sat there as he transformed Chaotic Force into Chaotic mes to repair the twin swords. Even though the fusion of the swords had failed, it had still damaged them, causing the sword spirits to be weak. However, the damage this time was not extremely severe. He just needed to spend some time refining them again and the cracks would disappear. Jian Chen had no idea how much time he had spent repairing the swords in this world that had no sense of time. In the end, he finally fixed all the cracks on the twin swords. Even though the sword spirits were still rather weak, the swords looked the same as when they were first refined. They let out dazzling glows. Jian Chen stood up after the swords had been repaired. He stood on the Zi Ying Sword and shot off into the distance in a single instance as a streak of violet light. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen appeared several dozen kilometers away. A single earthen hut stood there on the dreary ground. It seemed simple, but powerful pulses of energy emanated from it. The earthen hut had been grown from the ground through Shangguan Muers techniques, so it was extremely tough even though it looked like an ordinary hut. Jian Chen stood outside and stared at the hut. His gaze seemed to be able to pass through the walls, and when he saw what was happening inside, a sliver of gentleness appeared in his eyes. Muer still hasnt refined the yin and yang Qi. Looks like Ill have to wait outside for a while, thought Jian Chen. He was used to waiting after the past three years. Whenever the two of them absorbed the yin and yang Qi, he would always refine the energy extremely quickly because of his Chaotic Body. However, Shangguan Muer always required more time than Jian Chen. Whenever they absorbed the yin and yang Qi, Shangguan Muer would take ten days or even half a month while Jian Chen only needed three days. However, Jian Chen would not dare to absorb the yin and yang Qi without Shangguan Muer If he did, it would mean certain death. As a result, Jian Chen could only wait patiently while Shangguan Muer refined her energy. At this moment, the door to the earthen hut slowly opened. Shangguan Muer appeared at the entrance and slowly walked out. Muer, youve emerged! Jian Chen immediately smiled. Shangguan Muer sweetly smiled in return. Her smile immediately made the world around her seem dull. Even with Jian Chens mental fortitude, he still could not help but feel stunned. Ive already reached Returnance. If this continues, Ill be able to reach Reciprocity in a few years time, Shangguan Muer smiled. She was in a cheerful mood. Shangguan Muer hadpletely forgotten about their dispute after three years of being together. Her impression of Jian Chen had only improved, and she now truly admitted that they were a couple. Shangguan Muers heart was no longer cold. Perhaps due to Jian Chens influence or the change in her rtionship with her father, she thought through a lot of things and gradually became more outgoing. Although she could not bepared to some other lively women, there would still be a sliver of a smile on her face from time to time. A smile was extremely rare in the past. My Chaotic Body is about to break through to the sixthyer as well. Jian Chen smiled, before making his way over to where the rock was with Shangguan Muer. When Jian Chen arrived, he immediately frowned upon seeing the rock. He became stern. He stared at the rock for quite some time before saying, Oh no, the evil power absorbing Yinyang Saint Rock has actually sped up. Jian Chens voice was very serious. Shangguan Muer became extremely stern as well. Her enchanting eyes were fixated on the red light hidden within the rock, and she sensed that the situation was bad. She knew extremely well just how powerful the rock was. It was small, but the amount of energy it possessed was terrifying, enough to shock any Origin realm expert. The evil powers growth rate was extremely astonishing as it absorbed the yin and yang Qi from the rock. If this continued, she could not imagine just how powerful the evil energy would be once it broke free. Jian Chen, what are we going to do? Are we just going to let this evil power continue to strengthen? Shangguan Muer asked. She was also very solemn. Both her and Jian Chen feared the evil power because just a single nce at the red light within the rock was enough to make them shiver. They had met many different experts throughout their lives. Jian Chen, in particr, had even seen Godkings before. However, he had not experienced such an intense feeling even while dealing with Godkings. Jian Chen helplessly shook his head, Theres nothing we can do. We cant touch the rock. The evil powers hidden within, so we can only watch as it rapidly strengthens. The only thing we can do is absorb more yin and yang Qi so that our difference in strength with the evil power is reduced. Jian Chen was extremely certain now that the evil power was the source of the disaster of the world. Although he possessed the Primordial Godsilk, which existed to counter the disaster, he had no idea how to use it to stop the disaster. He did not even know how to use it in general. Even the sword spirits were unable to give him an exact answer. The only thing he was certain about was that the power from the Primordial Godsilk would awaken at a crucial moment in time. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer dared not waste any time due to the threat of the evil power. They immediately began to absorb the yin and yang Qi, using the dual cultivation method to bnce it out. It would take them three days to absorb it, and after that, they would leave and enter seclusion to refine that energy. Jian Chens Chaotic Body was at the cusp of breaking through after three years of absorption. After absorbing some more energy, his Chaotic Body finally broke through to the sixthyer. His body underwent the painful process of reforging itself once again, bing even more powerful than before. The sixthyer of the Chaotic Body is equivalent to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Emperor. Jian Chen silently sensed his strength. With his familiarity of the system used on the Tian Yuan Continent, he immediately discerned the power of the sixthyer. The Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Emperor was nowhere near Shangguan Muers power at Returnance, but Jian Chen believed that his battle prowess had far exceeded what he had been capable of at the fifthyer. He was only able to achieve a stalemate with Xiong Zhong while his Chaotic Body at the fifthyer, where he even sort of lost the upper hand. In the end, he relied on his recovery rate as a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master to emerge victorious. But, now that Jian Chen had reached the sixthyer of the Chaotic Body, he still belonged to the level of Saint Emperors ording to the divisions on the Tian Yuan Continent, but he believed he was now powerful enough to fight against Ouyang Yangwen. Chapter 1574: Congratulations from Everywhere Chapter 1574: Congrattions from Everywhere Jian Chens Chaotic Body had reached the sixthyer, but that clearly was still not enough to fend off the World of Forsaken Saints. Jian Chen knew that even though his strength was increasing, it did not mean his enemies strength was not increasing as well. Moreover, his final opponent was not Ouyang Yangwen but the Reciprocity Spiritking, who was no weaker than a Godhood expert. Godhood... Jian Chen murmured. His eyes glowed brighter. They were filled with eagerness. He knew that it was extremely difficult to make the Chaotic Body reach a level where he could fight against Godhood experts in a lower world. However, there was the Yinyang Saint Rock here. With its assistance, reaching Godhood was not impossible. He just needed a lot of time. Jian Chen began to wait and became bored once again. However, he was unwilling to waste any time. Even when he could not absorb the energy from the rock, he would use the time to cultivate, toprehend the Way of the Sword as well as the various sword techniques the sword spirits had passed onto him. Today happened to be the day when Changyang Ba would step down as patriarch and pass the title onto his second son, Changyang Ke. This matter had caused quite themotion on the Tian Yuan Continent a few days ago. Basically everyone knew about it. The experts from the four races traveled several tens of million kilometers to congratte the new patriarch of the n with rich gifts. A few experts had already arrived at the Changyang n when the sky was just beginning to brighten, before the sun was even visible on the horizon. As time went on, more and more people from the four races gathered in the Changyang n. These people all possessed a certain level of status in their own territories, and there were many Saint Emperors among them. Basically all the Saint Emperors among the four races had broken through because of the immortal peaches. As a result, they were all indebted to Jian Chen. They would never be able to repay this favor, but they would be able to repay the n Jian Chen came from. This was why so many Saint Emperors personally turned up to the establishment of the new patriarch. It was all because of Jian Chen. Very soon, the Changyang n was full. Since too many people hade and many of them possessed great statuses, even if the hall in the Changyang n was erged several times, it would not be able to hold so many people. As a result, Changyang Ba moved the ceremony to the main courtyard. There, a Saint King who could control earth-attributed Saint Force raised a stage, and currently, no one stood on the stage. Many Saint Emperors and authoritative figures ofrge organizations stood below. Even though Changyang Ba was Jian Chens father, he could not just sit above all those Saint Emperors andmand people before the ceremony had begun. The elven queen from the Wastnd Continent has arrived with the precious gift of the elves, a hundred droplets of Dew of Life! The master of ceremonies voice constantly reverberated about, surprising many people every time he spoke. A hundred droplets of Dew of Life. The elven queen sure is extravagant. Droplets of Dew of Life are the supreme treasure of the elves. Its said that only a single droplet appears every century. Not only can it increase your strength, but each droplet also possesses tremendous life force. Even if youre at deaths door, you can be saved with a single droplet of the dew. Moreover, its said that the dew can change the constitution of people and alter talent... A single droplet of Dew of Life is a priceless treasure. Its impossible to get a price for it, because only the elves can produce it. The elven queens actually gifted a hundred droplets. Thats ten thousand years worth... The dwarven king from the Wastnd Continent has arrived with a gift of a hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resource and five ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources... Cangqiong of the Beast God Continent has arrived with a gift of three hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resources and ten ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources... The patriarch of the Tiger n from the Beast God Continent has arrived with a gift of five hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resources, twenty ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources, many thousand-year-old heavenly resources, a single ss 9 Monster Core, five ss 8 Monster Cores, and a tiger cub from the direct line of descent... The people in the Changyang n immediately began to discuss with one another as the gifts from the Tiger n patriarch was announced. Many people were amazed. His gifts were worth even more than what Cangqiong was giving away. He even gave away a tiger cub from the direct line of descent. That was equivalent to giving his own descendent to the Changyang n. The patriarch of the Tiger n has his problems. The tiger emperor offended the Winged Tiger God in the past and even attempted to kill it. Its said that the tiger emperor is directly responsible for the Winged Tiger Gods fathers death. The patriarch is afraid that the Winged Tiger God will drag the Tiger n into its fury, which is why its trying to establish good ties with the Changyang n. He wants to use the Changyang n to protect his own nsmen. After all, the tiger emperormitted heinous crimes in the past. Even wiping out the entire Tiger n would not be enough of a punishment. A few human Saint Kings quietly spoke to each other. They looked at the patriarch of the Tiger n sympathetically. The tiger emperors schemes against the Winged Tiger God had nothing to do with the Tiger n. However, the tiger emperor was still a part of the n. He was their ruler, so the Tiger n was dragged into the matter anyway. The punishment for treason among humans would be killing off anyone rted to the criminal within nine generations. The tiger emperor hadmitted treason against the Winged Tiger God, so by the tradition of magical beasts, that was enough of a reason to wipe out the entire n. The tiger emperor was dead now and the Winged Tiger God had never shown any intentions of devastating the Tiger n, but the patriarch still felt uneasy. He wanted to establish good ties with the Changyang n. His entire n paid dearly in gifts now that the opportunity had opened up to them. He had basically gifted away everything valuable in the n. The Ancestral Emperor of the Felicity Empire has arrived with the gift of three Heaven Tier Battle Skills, a Saint Tier cultivation method and three ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources... The patriarch of the Tiamu n has arrived with a gift of five ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources... The great elder of the Tyrants de School has arrived with a gift... The emissary from the Sea Goddess Hall has arrived with a gift... People from all four races had gathered here for the ceremony. Although the Sainthood experts from the sea realm were still stuck with their shift in the supreme divine hall, they had sent representatives to congratte Changyang Ke. The representatives brought rich gifts with them, including countless heavenly resources, battle skills, cultivation methods, and so on. The Changyang n had obtained an incalcble amount of wealth from this single event. Changyang Ba and Changyang Ke smiled as they received the many guests. As Changyang Bas only grandson, Changyang Ba had always spoiled Changyang Xu, pouringrge amounts of effort into his growth. Coupled with his current achievements, Changyang Ba spoiled him even more. Changyang Xu followed Changyang Ba around the ceremony this time, and whenever he would converse with guests of exalted status, he would never forget to introduce Changyang Xu. Pride would flood his face whenever he mentioned Changyang Xu. Changyang Xu had be a Great Saint Master at the young age of twenty. Even across the entire continent, there was rarely anyone who could match his speed. Coupled with the fact that he was Changyang Bas grandson, the guests constantly praised him. Many of the guests brought up the matter of engaging their great-granddaughters, who were of simr age, to him. Changyang Xu was unable to contain his arrogance from all the praise. He maintained a polite appearance before important people, but he looked down on anyone and everyone around his age. He even looked down on a few hermit ns. As for the engagements, Changyang Xu never took them to heart. With his great background and talent, his tastes had gone overboard. To him, there were many Saint Emperors among the people who proposed marriages, but their great-granddaughters were countless generations away from them. Even they themselves had no idea how many great-granddaughters they had. They maybe had a few, a few dozen, or a few hundred. After all, huge extended families weremon for people who had lived thousands of years. However, he was the only son of the Changyang n patriarch now. How were any of the plentiful female descendents ofrge ns worthy of him? Moreover, the Saint Emperors had all broken through because of his uncle. Is he my grandfather? The person beside him should be my uncle, Changyang Ke. Is that young man beside grandfather my younger brother, Changyang Xu? In the crowd, Shangguan Aojian spotted Changyang Ba, Changyang Ke, and Changyang Xu from afar. He mumbled to himself in a voice that only he could hear. Shangguan Aojian hade to Lore City during his journeys in the past and had heard many matters regarding his father. However, he had never personally seen his grandfather or grandmother. Thats right. Xiao Bao, hes your grandfather, Changyang Ba. However, weve only heard things about your uncle from time to time. Weve never seen him before. After all, hes maintained too low of a profile, Xiao Qian smiled while standing beside Shangguan Aojian. Xiao Bao, do you want to go and tell your grandfather who you are? Look at the son of your uncle. Hes only just a Great Saint Master, yet your grandfather adores him so much. If your grandfather found out he had such an impressive grandchild, he would probably be absolutely ecstatic, Xiao Yue said from one side as well. She spoke through amunication technique since she did not wish other people to overhear her. Shangguan Aojian shook his head, Fathers not here, nor is mother. If I say that Im Jian Chens son in a situation like this, do you think anyone will believe me? Also, outsiders dont know about the rtionship between my father and mother. I even suspect that my grandfather and grandmother dont know about their rtionship. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue frowned. One of them said with some hesitance, Youre right. If you go and tell them who you are, not only will no one believe you, but people willugh and jeer at you. Chapter 1575: Brothers Meet Chapter 1575: Brothers Meet There was a group of young men, who seemed to be in their twenties, suspiciously huddled together near Shangguan Aojian. They all wore luxurious robes and were staring at Shangguan Aojians group of three. However, their gazes remained fixated on Xiao Qian or Xiao Yue most of the time. Surprise filled their faces while infatuation flooded their eyes. Huo Fanyun, Liu Qing, Zhou Shaohua, Duogong, you see those two woman. Theyre rare beauties. I never thought that Id see such good stuff today,ing to the Changyang n with my great-grandfather, a young man whispered. He wore azure robes and appeared elegant and handsome. However, he also seemed slightly frivolous. The gaze he sent toward Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue was filled with infatuation. Of course I see them. Speaking of which, Ive yed with many beauties as Ive grown up and many of them arent any worse than the two women there. However, those treasured daughters ofrge ns seemed tock somethingpared to those two women, and ever since I caught a nce of the two of them, I suddenly feel like all the women I yed around with in the past are nothing special. Zhou Shaohua snapped open his fan. He stared at Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue, catching a glimpse of them from time to time through the crowd. You idiot, its because those two women possess an otherworldly beauty. They look like goddesses and possess a sacred appearance. Even though the women you yed around with were beauties, they did not have that bearing, Liu Qing said while standing beside Zhou Shaohua. The young men gathered together were all descendents fromrge ns or organizations. If they were not from the imperial family of the three great empires, then they were from ancient ns. They possessed extraordinary statuses. And whos that young man? What does he belong to? He really does make me envious, having two beauties following him around. If I could be served by two women like that, Id be willing to give up my position as a candidate as the next emperor, said Huo Fanyun. The gaze he sent toward Shangguan Aojian was filled with envy as well as some uncontainable jealousy. Duogongs gaze was fixated on Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue as well. He was basically salivating over them. His drool was almost leaking out of his mouth. He had also yed with many women in the past, but he had never seen anyone with bearing like them. The women he had yed around were nothing specialpared to the two woman before him. I have to find a way to take the two of them away with me! Duogong rubbed his hands. He liked Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue more and more as he stared at them for longer and longer. He wanted to take them for himself. Moreover, he was confident that he had the ability to take them away. He came from an ancient n and his ancestor was one of the few Saint Emperors on the continent. Huo Fanyun smacked Duogongs head and told him off. Duogong, why dont you have a look at where you are? This is the Changyang n, not your n. Theyll never belong to us. Lets go find our man Xu and tell him about them. His fathers about to be the patriarch of the Changyang n. Hes the only son of the patriarch, so hell be the young master of the n. Hell be the patriarch sooner orter as well. Lets use this time to consolidate our rtionship with him. Hell be able to assist us when we take power. Huo Fanyun took out a piece of white jade from his Space Ring and immediately crushed it. Huo Fanyun had known Changyang Xu for many years now. As a member of an empires imperial family, he was adept at forming groups so that he could consolidate his status and expand his influence. He had be acquainted with Changyang Xu, and it didnt matter how much it had cost him a few years ago, but it would help him be a viable candidate as the crown prince. After some purposefully orchestrated events, he finally established ties with Changyang Xu. Although Changyang Xu had never treated him with any importance despite being a part of the imperial family, Huo Fanyun did not mind. He maintained the appearance of a yes-man before Changyang Xu. To him, as long as he could cling onto Changyang Xu, he might even gain enough power topete for the position of crown prince and emerge victorious. Changyang Xu was currently beside Changyang Ba, constantly greeting the representatives from variousrge organizations. Changyang Xu appeared extremely obedient before the older people, constantly bowing to them and politely greeting them. At this moment, Changyang Xus face changed. He could sense that his piece of jade in his Space Ring had been shattered. He had given Huo Fanyun the other piece of jade that was entangled with it. Huo Fanyun had always followed him around the past few years, basically abiding by everything he said, gradually allowing the arrogant Changyang Xu to admit Huo Fanyuns existence. Changyang Xu had gifted him a piece of jade so that he could use to contact him when important matters arose. Changyang Xu approved of Huo Fanyun following him, but he never treated him as a friend. Most of the time, Huo Fanyun was just a follower in his eyes. What does Huo Fanyun want at a time like this? Changyang Xu was curious, but he clearly could not leave. Finally, noon approached. The ceremony was about to start. Changyang Ba and Changyang Ke appeared on the tform while Changyang Xu finally had the time to go see Huo Fanyun and the others. Huo Fanyun immediately dismissed his dignified appearance as a member of an imperial family when he saw Changyang Xu. He went up to greet him with a face full of smiles, telling Changyang Xu about the two beauties he had seen in great detail in an attempt to curry up to Changyang Xu. Even the other young men around Huo Fanyun had erased their arrogance. They also surrounded Changyang Xu and added to the conversation, as if Changyang Xu had be their master at that moment. Changyang Xu stood there emotionlessly. His sharp eyes would sweep across his surroundings from time to time, as if he could not be bothered. After listening to them describe the women, he asked with some suspicion, Are the two women you speak of really that pretty? Changyang Xu did not waver due to what they said. He had seen many alluring beauties, especially in recent years. Countlessrge organizations hade to propose marriages and all of the women were great beauties, but he always looked down on them because he believed none of them were worthy of him. Although they were all beautiful, he believed that it was only a matter of waving his hand if he wanted a woman like them and a great group of people would obediently arrive at his doorstep. Impletely certain. If you dont believe us, well take you over to have a look. You definitely wont be disappointed. Only divine women like that are worthy of you. The young men immediately took Changyang Xu with them through the crowd, headed to Shangguan Aojians location. All the guests who were in the way would smile and nod when they saw Changyang Xu. They would then give way extremely obediently. Very soon, Changyang Xu found Shangguan Aojian under the lead of the young men. However, when he saw Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue, he became deeply absorbed and could no longer shift his gaze away. Hows it? They dont disappoint, do they? Huo Fenyun smiled on one side. What he had just done would definitely give Changyang Xu a better impression of him. He knew that just from Changyang Xus expression. Good! Good! Good! Huo Fanyun, you really havent disappointed me this time. Changyang Xu agreed with them. The moment he saw Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue, he be infatuated by their otherworldly beauty. None of the women he had seen in the past possessed their charm. Huo Fanyun immediately became overjoyed by Changyang Xus praise. He could not contain his giggles. Changyang Xu stepped toward Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue. Hepletely ignored Shangguan Aojian. Shangguan Aojian seemed to sense something as he stood in the crowd. He turned toward Changyang Xu and could not help but smile slightly. However, his smile gradually froze because he discovered that his younger brothers gaze remained fixated on his two sisters. Changyang Xu arrived before Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue. He sped his fists at the two of them and said, My lovelydies, I am Changyang Xu. Changyang Ke is my father, and I wee you in my fathers stead to the ceremony. A strange expression filled Xiao Qian and Xiao Yues face. They both turned to Shangguan Aojian and paid no attention to Changyang Xu. On the other hand, Shangguan Aojians face darkened. It became extremely ugly. The gaze he sent toward Changyang Xu gradually became filled with a vicious light. Changyang Xu frowned when Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue paid no attention to him and instead looked at Shangguan Aojian, who he did not even consider. He became displeased. To him, the two of them should have immediately stated their identities and names since he had gone up to them out of his own ord as the young master of the Changyang n. The young masters talking do you? Dont you have ears? A young man who followed Changyang Xu spoke before Changyang Xu could say anything else. His gaze was not kind in the slightest. However, he had angered Shangguan Aojian due to what he had said. Shangguan Aojians eyes immediately became extremely sharp. He coldly said, If you keep speaking like that, do you believe that I wont cut out your tongue? Even your great-grandfather wont be able to save you then. The young man immediately became surprised and shut up. The experts in the Changyang n were asmon as clouds. People from all four races hade, so if he was careless, he could have offended an organization he could not afford to offend. Although he had befriended Changyang Xu, he was still not willing to offend a powerful organization. Since the mysterious young man before him could afford to say something like that, he was from a powerful organization without a single doubt. The young men around Changyang Xu were frightened. They all obediently stood behind Changyang Xu. Before they learned the young mans identity, they were unwilling to offend him. Whatever happened next would obviously be up to Changyang Xu. After all, he was the young master of the Changyang n. With the n as his background, there was no need for him to fear any organization in the world. Sir, who are you? Changyang Xu coldly asked. Although he had guessed that the young man before him possessed an extraordinary status, he did not take it to heart because he was the young master of the Changyang n as well as the only and most beloved grandson of Changyang Ba. Hmph, Im your elder brother, Shangguan Aojian coldly responded as disappointment filled his face. He had been eager to see the younger brother he had never met before, but he had now discovered that his brother was just far too disappointing. Chapter 1576: Young Island Master Chapter 1576: Young Ind Master Shangguan Aojian had boldly and confidently said that he was Changyang Xus elder brother. In reality, only his father and Changyang Xus father were brothers. Shangguan Aojian was a few years older than Changyang Xu, so it was rather obvious that he was like an elder brother to Changyang Xu. That was unquestionable. However, the meaning of the phrase hadpletely changed when Changyang Xu heard it. It had be a provocation, a humiliation. Changyang Xu was the young master of the Changyang n. His great status, coupled with his great arrogance, made it impossible for him to endure the humiliating phrase. Suddenly, Changyang Xus presence drastically changed. At that moment, he seemed to have be a drawn sword, erupting with a sharp, swift, and powerful presence. Of course, the presence was only powerful among the people of his age. His presence as a Great Saint Master was nothing in the Changyang n, where many experts had gathered. However, many people noticed Changyang Xu erupting, but they did not treat it as anything important. In the eyes of these monstrous existences that had lived for thousands of years, they treated it as a fight among kids. Changyang Ba and Changyang Ke obviously noticed this matter as well, but they were currently on stage and were the center of attention, so they were unable to stop the disturbance. Sir, what did you just say? May you repeat it? Changyang Xu red at Shangguan Aojian. He had already locked onto Shangguan Aojians presence. It appeared like he would start fighting as soon as Shangguan Aojian uttered another word that displeased him. In his tight robes, Shangguan Aojian calmly stood there with his arms crossed. His lips curled up as if he was looking at a joke, but his eyes, which were as sharp as an eagles eyes, bore some coldness. He calmly said, Youre actually threatening your older brother. Im your older brother, so can I ask what you n on doing? Shangguan Aojian spoke very nonchntly, but he gently sighed inside. He had heard about his younger brother long ago, about the achievements he had attained at such a young age, and even Shangguan Aojian found them to be pretty impressive. Originally, he had been quite eager to see the brother he had never met, but aftering to the n and seeing Changyang Xus poor behavior again and again, he was just left disappointed. H- how dare you! I dont care who you are or where youe from. You wont be able to leave so easily aftering to our Changyang n to make trouble and provoke us. You have offended the dignity of the n, Changyang Xu furiously eximed. His face revealed his anger. A coldness also lingered on his face as well. He had never thought that the unknown young man before him would be so daring. The man before him clearly had no inkling that he was the young master of the n, but the man before him wanted to dominate him by iming that he was his elder brother. How could Changyang Xu endure something like this, having grown up spoiled? As his right hand moved, a rather powerful Saint Force surged out and rapidly condensed into a Saint Weapon. He mercilessly stabbed at Shangguan Aojian. In the Changyang n, other people would probably fear offending the n and, thus, avoid fighting, but Changyang Xu was not afraid because the current patriarch was his grandfather while his father was about to be the patriarch. With the affection he had received from his grandfather and father, he was confident that he would get off with no punishment for any trouble he made. At most, he would be lectured a few times because there was no longer anything that the Changyang n could not deal with with its current status. Moreover, he also knew that all the Saint Emperors in the world owed his uncle a favor, so even if the young man was supported by a Saint Emperor, the Saint Emperor would not be able to say a single thing. Many of the Sainthood experts gathered in the surroundings began to watch. None of them decided to interfere. They all felt like what Shangguan Aojian had said really had gone overboard. However, many of them also made guesses as to who Xiao Bao, Xiao Qian, and Xiao Yue were, since Xiao Bao was bold enough to provoke the young master of the n in public and even boast that he was the young masters elder brother. Shangguan Aojian did seem slightly older than Changyang Xu, but he still could not im that randomly. After all, their difference in status was just far too great. Shangguan Aojian stood with his arms crossed. Faced with Changyang Xus attack, he showed no intentions of dodging. However, his gaze became even colder the moment Changyang Xu stabbed out. Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue stood there at ease as well. They watched the two brothers in interest and would gently smile from time to time. Xuer, do not be rude! When Changyang Xus sword was only three inches away from Shangguan Aojian, a dignified voice rang out. At the same time, the space around Changyang Xu froze, immobilizing his Saint Weapon. Changyang Xu had used his Saint Weapon. Changyang Ba was no longer able to ignore what was going on, so he stopped Changyang Xu. Grandfather, let me go. This brats insulted me. I have to teach him a lesson today. I just cant bear it, Changyang Xu loudly cried out with much unwillingness. He felt no fear and Shangguan Aojians look was condescending. Xuer, you still dont shut up. Today is the day your father inherits the position as patriarch. As your fathers son, you havent properly receive the guests and even want to start fighting with them. How can you do that? Why dont you apologize to the guest? Changyang Bas face sank before bing stern. Grandfather, you dont know what happened. This ignorant person said that he was my elder brother. Hes basically insulted me. Ill never apologize to him even if I die, Changyang Xu furiously replied. He twisted his head away, refusing to apologize. Changyang Ba felt helpless because of Changyang Xus behavior. As his only grandson, he had already begun treating him as his own flesh and blood long ago, basically raising him in the palm of his hand. He had never beaten him or told him off. If Changyang Xu had truly be angered, there was nothing he could do as a grandfather. Changyang Ba could only sp his fist toward Shangguan Aojian, Xiao Qian, and Xiao Yue since he was in a helpless situation. He apologetically said, I really must apologize for Xuers misbehavior. Its all because we havent raised him correctly. If you have been offended, please forgive us. Oh right, may I ask where you are from? Once the ceremony is over, I will definitely bring Keer with me to personally apologize. You are too polite, patriarch. I am Xiao Qian from Three Saint Ind, and I greet the patriarch! I am Xiao Yue from Three Saint Ind. I greet the patriarch! Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue sped their hands to Changyang Ba at the same time. They were very polite. I am Shangguan Aojian from Three Saint Ind. I greet the patriarch! Shangguan Aojian also sped his hands at Changyang Ba and deeply bowed. He did not bow because Changyang Ba was the patriarch of the Changyang Ba, but rather because he was his grandfather. Three Saint Ind. Theyre actually from Three Saint Ind... Ive heard of Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue. Arent they the second and third ind mistresses? I never thought that the two ind mistresses would actuallye here. Their statuses are just impressive... Its said that the Heavenly Enchantress is the main ind mistress while the other two ind mistresses are her disciple. Oh my god, the two women are actually a sovereigns disciples. No wonder they dont fear the Changyang n... I never thought that even the disciples of a sovereign woulde and attend the ceremony... When Xiao Qian and Xiao Yues identities were revealed, there was quite an uproar in the n. At that moment, the gazes everyone sent the three of them changed. They became filled with envy. All the experts from the four races had learned about Three Saint Ind long ago since their ind mistress was an Origin realm sovereign. She had even controlled five Origin realm experts from the foreign world using her zither during the battle, shocking both friends and foes alike. In the eyes of the Sainthood experts, the Origin realm would allow one to reign supreme in the world, something almost unattainable. Yet, the Heavenly Enchantress was able to control five of them. It was just too terrifying. Changyang Ba became surprised before chuckling aloud. He walked off the tform with Changyang Ke and personally went up to receive them. He smiled, So its the ind mistresses. Ive failed to wee you from afar, so please forgive me. Speaking of which, Three Saint Ind and the Changyang n are familiar with one another. Ive heard Xianger mention Three Saint Ind many times in the past, and he also seems to have stayed there for some time as well. Hehehe, the patriarch is correct. Master Jian Chen has indeed stayed at our ind for quite some time in the past. Xiao Qian giggled and nced at Shangguan Aojian with a profound meaning. She then pointed at Shangguan Aojian and said, Patriarch, this is our young master! Young master! Changyang Ba was surprised once again. He could not help but properly look at Shangguan Aojian. He felt something strange from that nce. He suddenly found the young man more pleasing to the eye the longer he looked at him and took a liking of him. The surrounding guests were all surprised when they learned that Shangguan Aojian was the young ind master. This was quite the status, no lesser than Changyang Xus status in the Changyang n. He was probably the Heavenly Enchantress sessor. Everyone came to an understanding. With Shangguan Aojians status as the young ind master, iming to be Changyang Xus elder brother was a matter of fact. After all, his status was no lesser than Changyang Xus and he was clearly a few years older than Changyang Xu. Hmph, being the young ind master is only holding an empty name. If it were not for my grandfather earlier, you would have been injured by me, said Changyang Xu. He clearly did not treat Shangguan Aojian as a big deal at all. Changyang Bas face suddenly sank. When he was about to reproach Changyang Xu, Shangguan Aojian spoke instead. Brother, you cant be too proud as a person, let alone look down on everyone. You need to know that there is always someone better than you out there. You may have achieved your current aplishments, but you need to bear in mind that the reasons you have achieved them all came from your uncle. Hmph, Shangguan Aojian, even if you are the young ind master, you are not greater than me. Of course I know that there is always someone better than me out there. In my generation, I am that person. Moreover, you couldnt even take a strike from my sword as a young ind master. In this world, those who are weak will never have the right to speak. Changyang Xu was extremely arrogant. He firmly believed that if his attack had not been stopped by his grandfather, the young ind master before him would have been injured. Shangguan Aojian gently sighed and said, Brother, youre far too arrogant. If you dont change your mindset, youll doom yourself sooner orter. Even the n might end up dragged into your mess. As your elder brother, I have to teach you a proper lesson so that you will understand that you can never im to be the best. Attack me. I wont move. If you can injure me even in the slightest, itll be my loss. Chapter 1577: Gamble Chapter 1577: Gamble Changyuang Xu was slightly stunned. The young ind master before him was actually iming that he could emerge unscathed from his attack without fighting back and would admit his loss if he lost a single hair. Changyang Xu doubted his ears. Young ind master, may I ask how long youve been cultivating? If youve been cultivating for a century or longer, it would not be surprising if I cant beat you, Changyang Xu emotionlessly inquired. If the young ind master had already cultivated for several hundred years, he would not be able to harm him. After all, Changyang Xu was only twenty years old. Xuers right. The young ind master has admitted that hes older than Xuer, so hes definitely cultivated for far longer. If Xuer loses, its not surprising. Changyang Xus mother walked over from afar. She smiled amicably. She had to reveal herself as Changyang Xus mother before so many people. Shanggguan Aojian sniggered, Younger brother, I may be older than you, but its only three or four years at most. If you think that is unfair, then Ill stand here without dodging at all. At the same time, I wont defend or block your attack, and you can use your entire strength, including any battle skills youveprehended. If you can get through my skin, itll be my defeat. Hows that? Changyang Xu immediately stopped worrying when he learned about Shangguan Aojians age. However, what Shangguan Aojian said near the end caused his face to warp. He coldly said, You really think too highly of yourself. Do you think your body is forged from steel? Even steel is no different than soil before me, but since youre so confident, Ill take you up on your offer. I do, however, feel like itll be more interesting if we make a wager. Near the end, Changyang Xu mysteriously smiled. A gamble? Shangguan Aojian murmured. He could not help but smile mysteriously as well. He said, Sure. What are you going to wager? With a flip of his hand, Changyang Xu pulled out five wooden boxes. He said, Ill wager five ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources. If you win, theyll all belong to you, but if you lose, you need to leave behind all the cultivation methods and battle skills from Three Saint Ind. When the people in the surroundings heard what Changyang Xu wanted to wager, they immediately began tough. Five ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources were very valuable, but they were not unique. They could even be bought with purple coins during somerger auctions. However, the cultivation methods and battle skills of Three Saint Ind were truly priceless. They were things that even Saint Emperors would drool over. Basically everyone expected Shangguan Aojian to never agree to what Changyang Xu had proposed. It was an unfair gamble. Hehe, you want to use five ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources to trade for all of the cultivation methods and battle skills from Three Saint Ind. That would be a bad idea, but Im going to agree to it. Shangguan Aojian chuckled. All the surrounding people became stunned when they heard how Shangguan Aojain would agree. Disbelief flooded their faces. At that moment, they had no idea what to say. They really were unsure whether the young ind master was too confident or truly possessed the strength to back it up. There were some people who even began to attempt to see through Shangguan Aojians strength. However, he possessed the Innate Chaotic Body and used apletely different cultivation system than the Tian Yuan Continent. Coupled with the fact that he was stronger than quite a few of the people present, even Saint Emperors were not able to see his exact strength among the people present. At this moment, Shangguan Aojian slowly pulled out an extremely roughly-crafted box from his Space Ring. He said, Younger brother, if you really do win, not only will I agree to your request, but Ill even give this to you. If you lose, I dont want your heavenly resources. I just want you to call me elder brother in front of everyone. As he said that, Shangguan Aojian opened the wooden box. A fist-sized violet peach immediately appeared before everyone. All the Sainthood experts stopped breathing when they saw the peach. Their eyes all widened as shock filled their faces. Many of their eyes began to burn with desire, revealing deeply hidden greed. Its a Violet Cloud Peach. Its actually a Violet Cloud Peach... A Violet Cloud Peach can assist a Saint King in breaking through to Saint Emperor. The young ind master has actually used a Violet Cloud Peach as his wager. Hes squandering it... Aside from sovereign Jian Chen, theres no one else in the world who has Violet Cloud Peaches. This is a supreme treasure. Every single peach is priceless. Young ind master, how can you wager something so valuable? Youre far too reckless... ... The appearance of the immortal peach immediately caused the surrounding crowd to explode like gunpowder. They were thrown into an uproar. There was rarely a person who could remainposed when looking at an immortal peach. At the same time, a few people managed to calm down, and the gazes they sent Shangguan Aojian became stern. Not only did the young ind master possess Violet Cloud Peaches, but he dered that he would gamble it and the two woman beside him did not stop him. This clearly indicated that the two of them did not mind that Shangguan Aojian could potentially lose the peach, or maybe they did not think he would lose at all. Xuers already lost, thought Changyang Ba. There was no need for the fight. He already knew the oue. He even believed that the young ind master had already ingested an immortal peach. However, Changyang Xu did not reach the same conclusion. His eyes reddened at the sight of the immortal peach in Shangguan Aojians hands. He knew that all immortal peaches came from his uncle. However, even as the young master of the changyang n, having consumed countless heavenly resources across the years, he had never seen the legendary Violet Cloud Peach let alone owned one. Even his grandfather did not have one. I must win this fight. I have to win no matter what the price is. I must obtain the Violet Cloud Peach. Changyang Xu drooled inside. The Violet Cloud Peach was the only shortcut to Sainthood. If he obtained it, he would quickly be a powerful expert. Changyang Xu immediately began to move. He wielded his Saint Weapon and aggressively charged toward Shangguan Aojian as a blur. His Saint Weapon was a sword that was two fingers wide. Wind-attributed Saint Force coiled around it as he stabbed at Shangguan Aojians chest as quickly as he could. Shangguan Aojian smiled as if he was watching a jest. He stood there without dodging or using any protective energies either. He was a sitting duck. When Changyang Xus sword struck Shangguan Aojian, his clothes turned to tatters, but there was not a single wound on his body. Changyang Xus full powered attack could not even make it through Shangguan Aojians skin. Chapter 1578: Shock Chapter 1578: Shock This is impossible. How can your body be so powerful? Its even tougher than high ss magical beasts. Changyang Xu stared at Shangguan Aojian in shock and disbelief. At that moment, he even began to suspect that Shangguan Aojian was a high ss magical beast that had assumed a human form. How else could he exin how Shangguan Aojians body was so tough? Changyang Xu was only a Great Saint Master, but he grew up in the Changyang n, so he hade in contact with many Sainthood experts throughout his childhood. He had gained a rough understanding of the strength of Sainthood experts, but ording to what he knew, Saint Rulers were still unable to endure a full powered attack from him if they did not use Saint Force. Even Saint Kings would not be able to aplish such a feat. Only magical beasts could achieve such a tough body. What a tough body. Probably only sovereign Jian Chen has a body as tough as that aside form magical beasts, said an old man in the crowd. His voice was filled with amazement. He was a Saint Emperor. I may not be able to see the young ind masters strength, but just that attack is enough to determine that the young ind master has definitely exceeded everyones expectations. No wonder hes from Three Saint Ind. Hes so powerful just at the age of twenty-three. Hes no worse than sovereign Jian Chen in the past, actually, said a middle-aged man. He was an ancestor of an ancient n and a Saint King at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. The young ind master really is worthy of being called a prodigy, but in my opinion, theres still a great difference from sovereign Jian Chen. After all, sovereign Jian Chen obtained his strength through his own effort, unlike the young ind master and the younger master of the Changyang n, whose strength originates from the support of their families, and the young ind master has probably eaten a Violet Cloud Peach in the past, a ruddy old man nonchntly added his thoughts to the mix. Many human experts all sped their fists at the old man when they saw him. They showed some respect. The old man was Cangqiong. He was different from everyone else, having be a Saint Emperor from his own hard work, unlike the other Saint Emperors who had all eaten Violet Cloud Peaches. After ingesting an immortal peach, his strength had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Emperor. Among the four races, there were only a few people who had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer as Saint Emperors. Aside from Cangqiong and Yadriam, there were the four brothers, ADa, AEr, ASan, and ASi. And now that the seal preventing breakthroughs to the Origin realm was gone, it was likely that the six peak Saint Emperors would break through. Brother, do you admit defeat? Shangguan Aojian indifferently asked as he stood there with his arms crossed. Changyang Xu coldly snorted and said, Even if youre the young ind master of Three Saint Ind, you have no right to im youre better than me. Id like to see if you can emerge unscathed from my Earth Tier Battle Skill. With that, Changyang Xu roared out. Saint Force surged out of his body without any restraint at all. He was enveloped by a thickyer of azure light, caused by his wind-attributed Saint Force. As he used the Earth Tier Battle Skill, violent gusts of wind appeared in the Changyang n, kicking dust and sand into the air. At this moment, Changyang Ba casually waved his hand. With that, all the dust and sand in the air vanished. Meanwhile, he looked at Changyang Xu and nodded, feeling satisfied. He thought, Impressive. I never thought that Xuer hadprehended such a great Earth Tier Battle Skill. Wind Assassination! After charging up, Changyang Xu finally cast his Earth Tier Battle Skill. His entire body seemed to have fused with the wind as he charged at Shangguan Aojian with a speed far beyond what a Great Saint Master could exhibit. The wind-attributed Saint Force on his Saint Weapon hadpressed as well. Thud! With a heavy sound, Changyang Xus Earth Tier Battle Skill firmlynded on Shangguan Aojian, and it erupted with quite a powerful ripple of energy. Changyang Xu clearly found the energy ripple difficult to endure as a Great Saint Master, so he was forced to rapidly retreat. He became rather pale. It was quite difficult for him to use a powerful Earth Tier Battle Skill. However, Changyang Xu paid no attention to himself. He stared ahead. His eyes were filled with eagerness. He was eager to see Shangguan Aojian injured by the attack. If Shangguan Aojian was injured, even just a tiny bit, the Violet Cloud Peach would be his spoils as agreed upon earlier. However, Changyang Xu waspletely stunned a momentter. Disbelief flooded his eyes. Shangguan Aojian had emerged unscathed after taking on the Earth Tier Battle Skill with his body. Even Changyang Xus strongest attack failed to leave a mark on Shangguan Aojian. Impossible, this is impossible. Youre cheating. You must have been cheating, Changyang Xu cried out rather crazily. He refused to ept this fact. The young ind master was only three or four years older than him, yet he possessed such a terrifying strength. He was unable to do anything to just his body, which was a great shock to Changyang Xu, who had always been arrogant and acted condescendingly. The Violet Cloud Peach. Yes, it must be the Violet Cloud Peach. You must have consumed it, which is why you possess this strength. This is unfair. If I had a Violet Cloud Peach as well, you would never be my opponent, Changyang Xu loudly dered. At that moment, he suddenly felt envious, so envious that he almost turned green. At the same time, he felt more and more displeased by his uncle. He thought, My uncle is just too biased. He is willing to give a Violet Cloud Peach to an outsider but not me. Shangguan Aojian, theres nothing for you to becent about. Youve won, but youve obtained your strength from a Violet Cloud Peach. Otherwise, you would have never been my opponent. Changyang Xu was very reluctant to give in. He was still extremely arrogant even when the situation had developed like this. He did not know how to stand down. Shangguan Aojian did not be angered, Younger brother, why dont you think about whether youd still have your current aplishments if you didnt have an entire n supporting you from behind? If they had spent their cultivation resources on someone else, theyd also be able to attain what you have today. I must admit that I only have my strength today because of the Violet Cloud Peach and various heavenly resources, but so what? Thats nothing to be arrogant about. You... Changyang Xu waspletely tongue-tied. His face alternated between dark and pale. He had always been arrogant and viewed himself better than others, even looking down on the other people the same age as him. However, the achievements he took pride in were described as nothing by Shangguan Aojian, and he just happened to not know how to respond. Chapter 1579: Gifts Chapter 1579: Gifts The young ind master is right. Xuer, you really grown too arrogant over the past few years. Look at the young ind master. Hes so young and possesses such strength, yet he maintains a low profile. He views fame and glory as nothing. If this had not happened in the n today, the young ind master would probably have kept his strength hidden. You should learn from him. No matter how glorious your achievements are, you cannot be arrogant and cocky, much less condescending. Its just like what the young ind master said before, there is always a person better than you out there. You have to take this to heart. Changyang Ba walked over and gently gave Changyang Xu some words of advice before turning to Shangguan Aojian. There was clearly admiration for the young ind master in his eyes. I seem to see Xiangers shadow on the young ind master. Xianger also liked to keep a low profile when he was young. He never showed off his talent. Even when the Saint Force test had gone wrong and he had been deemed a cripple, he could have exined it all, but he did not, paying no attention to what others thought of him. Instead, he remained in the n and cultivated quietly. Only when he got into a conflict with a person from the kitchen did he reveal his strength... The greatest pride in my life is Xianger. The glory the n has today alles from him. If the n did not have him, the n would not be here today, Changyang Ba could not help but emotionally sigh. He felt strangely attached to Shangguan Aojian. Shangguan Aojian made him remember the familiar face. He really could see Jian Chens shadow on Shangguan Aojian. Shangguan Aojian said nothing. He paid attention to Changyang Ba as Changyang Ba talked about Jian Chens past. It seemed like he found Jian Chen extremely interesting. Whether it was something significant or insignificant, he was unwilling to miss a single detail. The only pity was that Changyang Ba stopped talking about Jian Chens childhood after saying just a little. And then? Seeing how Changyang Ba showed no intentions of continuing, Shangguan Aojian could not help but ask. Changyang Ba looked at Shangguan Aojian with a smile, The young ind master seems to be very interested in Xiangers past. Shangguan Aojian nodded. He did not deny that. Fair enough. Ive taken a liking to you since my first nce. Since the young ind master is so interested in Xiangers past, feel free to stay for a few days after the ceremonyes to a close, Changyang Ba offered. He realized that he was liking the young ind master more and more. Then Ill disturb you for a few days with my two sisters. Shangguan Aojian agreed with pleasure. He had not told Changyang Ba how he was rted to him, but he had already begun to treat the Changyang n as his own family. At the same time, he had obtained a rather good impression of his grandfather after meeting him the first time. Oh right, Ive prepared some small gifts for the patriarch and the four madams, Shangguan Aojian continued. Two exquisitely decorated boxes appeared in his hands. They werepletely made from purple gold, making them possess great quality yet not going overboard. Just the two boxes were priceless. When Shangguan Aojian mentioned the patriarch, he also mentioned the four madams, so everyone understood that he was referring to the old patriarch and not Changyang Ke, because only Changyang Ba had four wives. Changyang Ba joyously epted the two boxes from Shangguan Aojian. For some reason, he felt even happier than received hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resources when he received Shangguan Aojians gifts. Even though he had no idea what was inside them, this was the first time he had felt giddy during the ceremony. He clearly did not pay too much attention to what was inside the boxes. Changyang Ba did not n on opening the boxes and instead passed them to a servant standing by his side. Our young ind masters gifts must be extraordinary. Why dont you open them and have a look, patriarch? Xiao Qian suddenly encouraged Changyang Ba to open the gift while standing beside Shangguan Aojian. Xiao Qian belonged to Three Saint Ind and her master was a sovereign. Many guests in the surroundings immediately became curious when even she described the gifts as extraordinary. Some good friends of Changyang Ba urged him to open the boxes so that they could all see what was in them. Fair enough. Since everyones so interested, lets see what the young ind master has gifted me, Changyang Ba said with a straightforward tone. With a friendly smile, he opened a box from the servant next to him. All the guests in the surroundings held their breaths as they watched. Very soon, the box was opened and a faint fragrance immediately drifted out. With just a slight sniff, all the people immediately felt their concentration gather together. At that moment, they felt like their heads had be extremely light and their souls had grown. The mysteries of the world that they could notprehend earlier seemed to have be clearer, where they felt like they were about to break through. This phenomenon immediately shocked everyone in the surroundings. They all stared at the box. Just the fragrance from it possessed such an unimaginable effect. They all became extremely curious as to what treasure was inside. Inside the box rested a pouch of fragrance. The fragrance originated from the pouch. The young ind masters gift is just far too valuable... Changyang Ba sighed in surprise. Everyone understood the value of the pouch of fragrance after just a single whiff. It had surpassed everyone elses gifts. This pouch of fragrance was personally created by our young ind master. He used the powder of many heavenly resources. Just the hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resources amount to twelve... Xiao Yue said. What! He used twelve hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resources to create a pouch of fragrance? Isnt the young ind master just too wealthy... Even peak organizations find hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resources rare treasures, yet the young ind master has used twelve of them to make a pouch of fragrance. How can those peak organizations match up to that... All the guests became stunned by what Xiao Yue had said. The young ind master could no longer be described as just wealthy. Xiao Yue giggled as she heard the sighs of surprise in the surroundings. She continued, The hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resources are only the average standard used to make this fragrance pouch. As for the heavenly resources beyond that, I wont describe them since theyve even surpassed my understanding. Even I dont know their names. What! The hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resources are only average? Oh my god, i- is this really a pouch of fragrance... Including Changyang Ba, everyone became stunned. Disbelief flooded their faces. Shangguan Aojian smiled at everyones reactions. He spoke like everyone was normal, I used three years to create this pouch of fragrance. When you wear it, not only does help you concentrate by collecting your thoughts and removing anything that bothers your mind, but it can also assist by helping youprehend the mysteries of the world when you cultivate with it. Its even effective for Radiant Saint Masters. Ive specifically prepared this for the fourth madam. Changyang Ba nkly stared at the pouch of fragrance. The young ind master had actually gifted such a precious thing to Bi Yuntian. He had no idea what to say because the gift was just too precious. Hmph, it sure sounds great from how you describe it, but who knows if its fake? Changyang Xu mumbled to himself in a voice that only he could hear. He really envied the young ind master. He was the young master of the Changyang n. Although he had consumed a few ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources, he had never touched or even seen a hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resources, yet the young ind master had used twelve of them to make a pouch of fragrance. Patriarch, the second box was also specially prepared for you by the young ind master, Xiao Yue said again, urging Changyang Ba to open the second box. Changyang Ba sucked in a deep breath and slowly ced the lid back on the first box. At this moment, he discovered his hand had begun to tremble slightly. The young ind master had used twelve hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resources to make a pouch of fragrance, and they were only regarded as average among everything that went into the pouch. It was probably the only object in the world to have so many extravagant resources poured into it. Uncle Chang arrived beside Changyang Ba. After passing the box to uncle Chang to look after, he picked up the other box from the servant and carefully opened it. Chapter 1580: Departure Chapter 1580: Departure The young ind master sure is extravagant. Just the gift to the fourth madam was made from more than ten hundred-thousand-year-old heavenly resources and heavenly resources superior to that. Just its value is unimaginable. I wonder what the young ind master is giving to the patriarch... I think the second gift from the young ind master must even exceed the value of the first. We can tell just from the looks of the young ind master and the two women beside him. I wonder what it is... Many of the surrounding guests mumbled to themselves and began discussions with one another out of interest. They could say that just the first gift from Shangguan Aojian had exceeded what the various peak organizations could afford to give out, so the second gift obviously garnered much of their attention as well. Finally, Changyang Ba opened the second box under everyones curious gazes. They immediately saw a fist-sized violet peach. It was a Violet Cloud Peach. That was not all that was in the box. Beside ity a palm-sized leaf and three glistening, earthen-yellow crystals. Pure energy would surge within the crystals from time to time. Its a Violet Cloud Peach and Comprehension Tea Leaf... No, this one is clearly different from the immortal peach that the young ind master had taken out earlier. Not only is this peachrger, its color is deeper. Its clearly even better than the immortal peach he had taken out earlier... The young ind master actually has two Violet Cloud Peaches. Oh my god, everyone in the world will be envious of him. What kind of treasure is a Violet Cloud Peach? Come to think of it, I only ate a small piece of the peach back then. Being able to eat a whole peach is just a wild dream of mine, yet the young ind master has taken out two today. The Heavenly Enchantress really does dote on the young ind master... Aside from sovereign Jian Chen, no one has Violet Cloud Peaches. The young ind master must have obtained his from sovereign Jian Chen... At that moment, more than half of the Sainthood experts gathered there looked at Shangguan Aojian with a gaze of great envy. Violet Cloud Peaches were treasures that even Saint Emperors would drool over. Even Origin realm sovereigns would find them irresistible because a single peach was equivalent to several hundred or even thousands of years of cultivation. It was the only heavenly resources that could allow people to drastically power up in a short amount of time. Many people present had not been able to enjoy a full peach all to themselves, yet Shangguan Aojian had pulled out two. They immediately became green with envy. Changyang Xu was affected in particr. When he saw Shangguan Aojian pull out two Violet Cloud Peaches and even a Comprehension Tea Leaf, he had be as envious as he could be. At the same time, he felt more and more displeased by his uncle. My uncle is so biased. The young ind masters not even his family, yet why has he given so many to the young ind master? Hes even given him Comprehension Tea Leaves. Yet I havent received anything at all. Changyang Xu red at Shangguan Aojian, as if he was about to erupt into a rage. Only now did he suddenly realise that he was just a jester before the young ind master. He had always taken pride in being able to use ten-thousand-year-old heavenly resources as he wished and that he could ess the various battle skills in the n. His strength and talent indicated he was a prodigy as well, having be a Great Saint Master at the young age of twenty. Even with the entire world in perspective, the number of people who had achievements like him at his age could be counted on a single hand, or maybe, there was not a single person as prodigious as him. Only when the young ind master appeared before him did he suddenly realize that the things he took pride in were nothing special. Its all because of uncle. Its all uncles fault. Changyang Xu med Jian Chen for everyone and did not admit that he was worse than the young ind master. He med his uncle because he was the young master of the Changyang n, so his status was great. He did not allow himself to be worse than anyone. He had adapted to the mindset that he was better than everyone else. I think everyone is familiar with the Violet Cloud Peach and Comprehension Tea Leaf, but I dont think youve seen the three crystals. Any single of the crystals are equivalent to ss 9 Monster Cores, but theyre even better. These are my small gifts to the patriarch. If the patriarch uses the three crystals to cultivate, your strength will increase drastically in a very short amount of time. You can ingest the Violet Cloud Peach after several decades and youll be a Saint Emperor for sure, Shangguan Aojian said loudly. Good! Good! Good! Ill ept the great gifts from the young ind master then. Hahaha, these are the most valuable gifts I have ever received in my life. Changyang Baughed aloud and did not try to turn them down. He put the lid back on and passed it to uncle Chang. At the same time, Changyang Xus eyes lit up. He had already made up his mind while staring at the box with the Violet Cloud Peach. After the ceremony ended, he would go and find his grandfather and request the immortal peach. He refused to believe that he was unable to defeat the young ind master after eating the peach. Shangguan Aojian noticed Changyang Xus gaze. He sniggered inside and walked over. He said, Brother, youve lost. You still have to call me elder brother. Changyang Xus face sank. He coldly stared at Shangguan Aojian and frigidly said, Youve only won because youve eaten a Violet Cloud Peach. The fight between us was unfair, so Im not going to admit defeat. Ill challenge you again in half a years time Alright, then Ill be waiting for your challenge. Shangguan Aojian did not take the matter to heart. He turned around and left after saying that, but he seemed to think of something after taking a few steps. He turned around and chuckled at Changyang Xu, Brother, youre probably waiting for your uncle to return and give you Violet Cloud Peaches, right? Id advise you to give up on that thought. If you dont change your mindset, your uncle will never support you because your uncle dislikes wastrels. Changyang Ba nced at Shangguan Aojian with deep meaning when he heard that. He clearly understood that Shangguan Aojians words were for him despite the fact that Shangguan Aojian was speaking to Changyang Xu. However, Changyang Ba said nothing. He had clearly noticed that his only grandson really did have a few ces that needed improvement after seeing the behavior of the young ind master of Three Saint Ind. Shangguan Aojian remained a few days longer at the Changyang n. Because of his identity as the young ind master of Three Saint Ind and since he was apanied by Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue, he possessed a very great status in the Changyang n. Even the ancestors from the Zu branch personally came out to greet him. Shangguan Aojian was very polite, even treating the servants of the n with great courtesy. When he saw senior members of the n, he would bow to them as a junior without putting on any airs, so all the people in the n took a great liking to the young ind master. Bi Yuntian, in particr, treated Shangguan Aojian like her own rtive. She liked him very much. Shangguan Aojian did not reveal that he was Jian Chens son, so all of the people in the n still had no clue. He only moved about as the young ind master of Three Saint Ind. While he stayed at the Changyang n, Shangguan Aojian learned many things about his fathers past. Of course, no one else knew that Bi Yuntian was telling him all these things. Several dayster, Shangguan Aojian bid farewell to Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian. He left the Changyang n with his two sisters while maintaining a low profile. Xiao Bao, where do you want to go next? Xiao Qian asked Shangguan Aojian while walking down a busy street in Lore City. I want to go visit the Huayun sect and see their sect master, Cheng Mingxiang... Chapter 1581: Tie Ta Emerges Chapter 1581: Tie Ta Emerges The most-eastern part of the Wastnd Continent belonged to the elves. A hundred thousand kilometers from the inhabited forest was an extremelyrge tomb. The tomb was snow-white, constructed from sr essence metal. This was the only mineral that was mined on the continent. It was formed from ordinary stone while in a dry environment, absorbing the power of the sun for countless years. It was very valuable on the Wastnd Continent. Its value even exceeded the value of tungsten alloy on the Tian Yuan Continent. The metal was extremely tough, making it virtually indestructible without the strength of a Saint Ruler. On the continent, the metal was a resource that onlyrge ns or organizations could use because not only could it be used to create high quality weapons, but it also possessed a sliver of the suns power. With a unique secret technique, people could refine the power of the sun hidden within and use it for cultivation. However, even among the powerful organizations on the Wastnd Continent, there was not a lot of the metal. However, the huge tomb waspletely built out of it, making it seem like just a single piece. There were no cracks nor any signs left behind from when it was constructed. It was impossible to destroy sr essence metal without the strength of a Saint Ruler, yet the tomb seemed to be created from a single piece of the metal. Even ignoring just how valuable the entire tomb was, just constructing it would have been a difficult matter. The marks on the tomb showed that it has existed for an extremely long amount of time. Even though the tomb waspletely clean, without a speck of dust, it was still unable to hide the marks left behind by time. The extravagant tomb had stood there for a very long time. Not only was there no one who dared to covet it, but it was also worshiped by all of the races on the Wastnd Continent. Many Saint Kings among them that worshipped it, causing the tomb to be a sacrednd that no one could spheme. This was the tomb of Aergyns. Even though he had fallen in battle many years ago, he still lived on in the hearts of all his nsmen. At the same time, this was where Aergyns remains had been sealed. A powerful seal existed beneath the tomb. Many people woulde to Aergyns tomb. They would kneel, pray, and clean the tomb, and today was obviously not an exception. Over ten thousand people were praying before the tomb. However, at this moment, the ground began to gently tremble. The earth moved, as if the entire continent was shaking. Even the tomb began to shake. At the same time, a tremendous presence emerged from the depths of the structure. The power of the presence made the earth shake. At that moment, the entire Wastnd Continent was enveloped by the extremely tremendous presence while the wind and clouds had already begun to churn in the sky above. The thickyers of clouds above the continent rapidly dispersed due to the crushing presence, turning into nothingness. The tremendous presence soon extended beyond the Wastnd Continent. In just a short moment, it engulfed the Tian Yuan Continent, the Beast God Continent, the sea realm, and the arctic tundra, basically the entire world. It shocked everyone who felt it. The several Origin realm experts in the supreme divine hall all nced in the direction of the Wastnd Continent. They were joyful. Its Tie Ta. Hes broken through, said Feng Xiaotian as he smiled faintly. Fantastic, weve be stronger yet again, said the sea goddess. Tie Ta had finally emerged from seclusion after three years, which relieved the Origin realm experts who continued to stand guard in the divine hall. Space Gates opened one after another outside Aergyns tomb. Many Saint Kings and Saint Emperors hurried over as soon as possible. Not only were there people from the Hundred Races, but there were magical beast and human Saint Kings and Saint Emperors as well. In the past, any outsider would definitely met obstructions in the form of experts from the Hundred Races if they hade to this holy ce, but they were all united under a single cause now, havingpletely abandoned their previous territorial practices. As a result, the Hundred Races weed the arrival of the humans and magical beasts. Its the war god. The war god has emerged from seclusion... The experts of the Hundred Races all cried out as they gathered outside the tomb. Their voices were filled with joy. It was possible to tell with a single nce that the war gods strength had increased. The Hundred Races viewed the war god as their spiritual leader, so they were naturally extremely excited to learn that Tie Tas strength had increased. The war god has finally reappeared after disappearing for three years... Over the past three years, the war god must have been receiving Aergyns legacy in the tomb. I wonder what level the war gods strength will have reached now that he is emerging. I wonder if hes surpassed the human sovereign... The human sovereigns vanished for three years as well, and theres been no news of him. If the human sovereigns strength has not increased at all in the past three years, hell no longer be the war gods opponent... The war god and the Winged Tiger God have a feud. The war gods strength has increased yet again, but the Winged Tiger God only broke through to the Origin realm after receiving the legacy in the Beast God Hall and has been in the supreme divine hall for the past three years. The Winged Tiger Gods strength has not increased at all, so he is probably no longer the war gods opponent... Many thoughts sprang into the heads of the human and magical beast experts. Without a doubt, the increase of the war gods strength had drastically raised the Hundred Races status. At this moment, the terrifying presence that made the world shake suddenly vanished. A dazzling golden light appeared before the tomb. It hung in the sky like a miniature sun, illuminating the surroundings with a blinding light. In the light was a blurry figure, and without any surprise, that figure belonged to Tie Ta. We wee the war god after emerging from seclusion! All the people from the Hundred Races knelt and loudly cried out. Their voices were filled with excitement and joy. The humans and magical beasts did not kneel, but they looked at Tie Ta with polite gazes and bowed. Theres no need to be so courteous. Im going to the divine hall in Mercenary City immediately, so Ill be leaving first, Tie Ta said with his deep, soft voice. After that, he used his Mysteries of War and mmed through space with his body. He traversed through the void, headed to the supreme divine hall. The golden light on Tie Ta was concealed in the supreme divine hall. Tie Ta held a piece of beast fur as he stood there. His skin glistened like gold, and there was even a metallic luster, like treasure, on the surface of his skin. Tian Jian, the white tiger, Xiao Ling, Xiao Jin, the sea goddess, Yang Lie, and so on all gathered their attention on Tie Ta and closely examined him. However, none of them were able to discern just what level of cultivation Tie Ta had reached. Tie Ta, are you currently Receival or Returnance? The sea goddess asked. Tie Ta scratched his head and said, I dont know what Ive reached. My cultivation method is different from all of yours. However, I feel like I dont have to fear Ouyang Yangwen anymore. Oh right, the beast fur I have right now was created from the fusion of the eighteen pieces. Only after joining them together did I discover another secret in the beast furs. Chapter 1582: Secret of the Beast Furs (One) Chapter 1582: Secret of the Beast Furs (One) Tie Ta held out the beast fur in his hand and slowly nced at the people in front of him and the fused beast fur from time to time. The beast fur had be visiblyrger after all the smaller beast furs had fused together. Tie Tas expression was rather strange, filled with some confusion. He was rather puzzled. It was as if the secret hidden within the beast fur made Tie Ta extremely surprised and that there were many aspects that he did not understand. All the Origin realm experts looked at the beast fur as well. Even though they could see that the secret hidden within the beast fur was probably extraordinary due to Tie Tas expression, none of them did not proceed to take the fur. What secrets hidden inside? Let me have a look. In the end, Xiao Ling was the first one to move. As childish as she was, she obviously did not try to push it away out of courtesy. Her bright eyes were filled with interest and curiosity. She grabbed the beast fur from Tie Tas hands. She used her small hands to unfold it and found that there was nothing on the snow-white fur. All she could feel was gentle fur. Xiao Ling paused before examining the beast fur in closer detail. Doubt filled her face, but as soon as she became doubtful, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes lit up as she said, I understand. I can only see the secret by using my soul. Hehe. Xiao Ling curiously giggled as she sent her soul into the beast fur. Everyone gathered their attention on Xiao Ling. The secret within the beast fur had even shocked and confused Tie Ta, so they were curious to learn its secret, but no one wanted to take the lead. However, just a few seconds after Xiao Ling sent her soul into the beast fur, her face suddenly changed, and she could not help but tremble. Her eyes became misty as translucent tears welled up in her eyes. She seemed very sad. Sob... master, master, where are you... dont abandon me. I miss you so much... master, where are you... Surprisingly, Xiao Ling suddenly began to cry after sending her soul into the beast fur. She became extremely sorrowful as tears poured from her eyes like a fountain. As the tears ran down her cheek, they struck the floor with a pitter patter, sshing into smaller drops. Xiao Lings tears flowed without stopping as she sobbed. She seemed to have gone from a happy girl to an abandoned child in a single moment. She became extremely sad and filled with sorrow. She seemedpletely helpless. Tian Jian, the sea goddess, Houston, Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, Guihai Yidao, Tie Ta, and so on all looked at each other. All of them were speechless. However, everyone could sympathize with Xiao Ling as she cried. All of them felt pity for her. At the same time, everyone became even more curious as to what secret was hidden within the beast fur. Sister Xiao Ling, dont cry. You still have me. Im your younger brother, Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin said as he held Xiao Lings hand. Although three years had already passed, Xiao Jin had not changed at all. He looked the same as before, a three- or four-year-old old. He looked naive and cute. When Xiao Jin spoke, he grabbed the beast fur from Xiao Lings hand. Without any interest in the secret hidden within the beast fur, he shoved it into Houstons hands. To Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling suddenly began to cry because of the beast fur. He obviously could not let it remain with Xiao Ling any longer. The white tiger in human form also seemed to remember the father he had never met when he saw how sad Xiao Ling had be. Indescribable sorrow appeared on his face as well. He stood there silently without saying anything at all. Over the past three years, the white tiger had always remained silent. He rarely spoke, making him seem cold. His face appeared the same as before, remaining just as youthful as before with snow-white hair. However, the childishness on his face was gone. It had been reced by resolute and cold expression that did not suit his age. He looked as heroic as a general that had gone through many wars. When Houston obtained the beast fur, everyone immediately shifted their gazes to him. Houston silently thought about what to do before throwing the beast fur into the air. He froze it in the air with an invisible power so that it would not fall to the ground. Since everyone is so interested in the secret hidden inside, why dont we all have a look together? Houston said to everyone. Aside from Tie Ta, Xiao Jin, and Xiao Ling, everyone sent their souls into the beast fur. Even Tian Jian was not an exception. He sent his soul inside in order observe the mysteries hidden within. There seemed to be a whole different world within the beast fur. When everyones soul entered the beast fur, they saw the vast outer space. Stars packed every inch of the surroundings while glistening brightly. Everyone became stunned at the sight. None of them had thought that there would be an entire world hidden within the beast fur. The world was not particrlyrge, but what shocked them even more was that they could actually sense aplete set ofws in the sea of stars. Thesews were not present in the world they came from. At the same time, after a closer examination, they realized that thews were extremelyplete but different from thews outside, as if they were missing something else. As a result, the universe they stood in no longer seemedplete. ughter governs life. It reigns above all life and moves through the fate of all organisms. My way is the Way of ughter... At this moment, a vague voice rang out in the heads of everyone like a great bell. As the voice rang out, the vast sea of stars seemed to vibrate. Countless stars glistened and alternated between light and dark. They seemed to be alive. With that, a white-robed man silently appeared before everyone. His clothes and long hair gently fluttered. He had his back to everyone, obscuring his face. His body was filled with the strange presence of ways, making him seem like he had fused with the world, as if he was the world or, maybe in other words, like the world had conjured him. Who is this? Is this the Winged Tiger God? The Origin realm experts were all shocked. Their powers were greatly restricted in this world that seemed both real and imaginary. They seemed to have be ordinary people. Chapter 1583: Secret of the Beast Furs (Two) Chapter 1583: Secret of the Beast Furs (Two) No matter who you are, it must be fate for you to be able to arrive here. This space was conjured by my abilities from a strand of the origin of ughter. The moment youprehend it, you will be my disciple in-name. At this moment, the white-robed man moved. With a single step, the surrounding stars immediately changed and the gxies turned. No one knew just how far he had traversed the cosmos with that step, but he seemed to have arrived at the other end of the universe. A huge appeared before him. He slowly raised his hand and swept it past the with a single finger raised. As he swiped with his finger, the entire universe trembled violently, as if a great power that originated from the world was rapidly condensed. The power was filled with ruthlessness and destruction. Anything could be annihted before it. With the mans swipe, the power sliced toward the and silently cleaved it in two. The man then reached toward the two halves of the. The vegetation on the halves withered at that moment before turning into dust. After the vegetation dissolved, even the disintegrated in the mans hand, turning into dust that began to drift through the universe. Even though it was a vision, all the Origin realm experts became extremely shocked when they personally witnessed this scene. The strength of the white-robed manpletely exceeded their imaginations. The that had just been disintegrated was evenrger than the they lived on, yet it had been cleaved into two in a single swipe and turned to dust just by extending his hand. Just how powerful did he have to be to do something like that? They could not be more shocked at that moment. Even Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian, who originated from a higher world, felt the same way. They werepletely dumbfounded. The white-robed man did not stop. Every time he moved, his actions possessed devastating might, enough to shake the entire universe. He destroyed countless stars and. His movements were imbued with the power ofws while his body resonated with the world. He gave off a strand of presence from the world, and at the same time, the man would describe the way he hadprehended things to everyone every time he moved. He was passing on a way, a way of the three thousand great ways, thews of the world. The white-robed man was disying the Way of ughter before everyone in the clearest fashion possible through a unique method. Laws were the power of those at Godhood as well as the key to Godhood. Under standard circumstances, only those atte Reciprocity coulde in contact withws, and once they grasped aw, they would immediately pass through the gate to Godhood. If people belowte Reciprocity graspedws, they would not reach Godhood immediately, but their power would drastically increase. Among the same cultivation realm, they were invincible unless there was someone else who had grasped thews of the world. The sea goddess, Yang Lie, and the other Origin realm experts obviously knew the white-robed man was passing on his way. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so they obviously could not miss it. All of them calmed down and attempted toprehend the true essence of the way. They all wanted toprehend the Way of ughter. Probably only the white tiger did not be absorbed by it. He stared at the white-robed mans back as the light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. This was because the method of how the white-robed man was passing on his way was exactly the same as the legacy he had received in the Beast God Hall. The only difference was that the legacy he had received contained a strand of ughter origin energy. After heprehended the states of life and death, he absorbed the ughter origin energy, and it became a part of his power. However, the middle-aged man allowed everyone toprehend the Way of ughter through exhibiting its power. If they couldprehend it, they would seed, but if they could not, they would fail. He was passing on the same way, but the treatment they received waspletely different. No, this isnt theplete Way of ughter. The Way of ughter contains the states of life and death. Whats being passed on only contains the state of death. Its missing the state of life. Even if youprehend it, it wont be theplete way. A gleam of light shed through the white tigers eyes. He did not doubt who the middle-aged man was since they were in the beast fur and the man was exhibiting the same Way of ughter as the Winged Tiger God. The middle-aged man before them was definitely the Winged Tiger God from ancient times. Time silently passed and the man finally stopped exhibiting the Way of ughter after some time. The Origin realm experts all roused from theirprehension, but all of them were dejected. Clearly, they had failed to benefit from his teachings. Comprehendingws was nothing easy. Even with the white-robed man invoking thews, they could not beprehended them in a short amount of time since they were still quite far off fromte Reciprocity. At this moment, the white-robed man slowly turned around, revealing a valiant appearance. Only now did everyone see who the man was. Everyones pupils narrowed at the sight of the mans appearance, and their eyes immediately widened. Disbelief filled their faces. Mo Tianyun... The city lord... The sea goddess and Tian Jian could not help but cry out as their hearts churned. This was because the white-robed man who was passing on the Way of ughter appeared exactly the same as the greatest human expert in the past, Mo Tianyun. They were basically the same person. The white tiger became stunned as well. His eyes became fixed on the mans face as disbelief flooded his own. The white-robed man did not seem to hear everyones cries. Although he faced everyone, his eyes were fixed on the vast stars. He began to talk once again, The Way of ughter contains two states. Only when youprehend the states of life and death can you reachpletion in the Way of ughter... I have only left the state of death here. I will pass on the state of life to you in the Saints World if youprehend it... With that, the white-robed man slowly vanished, and everyone experienced an invisible force that pushed them out of the tremendous sea of stars. Although they felt like they had spent a very long time in the sea of stars, only a few seconds had passed in the outside world. Xiao Lings painful sobs were still present, but no one was in the mood to pay any attention to her anymore. All of their expressions were varied. They all thought about the white-robed mans face, which had only been revealed at the end. The person passing on the way is actually Mo Tianyun, but this fur clearly was shed by the Winged Tiger God. ording to the ancient records, the Winged Tiger God left behind this beast fur after sealing up Aergyns. It was the key to removing his seal. Then the beast fur was split into another eighteen pieces before being divided among the Hundred Races, humans, and the magical beasts. How could Mo Tianyun leave behind his legacy in this beast fur? And why does this legacy require all eighteen beast furs to be fused together to unlock? Houston furrowed his brows. He waspletely puzzled. They were more willing to believe the white-robed man was the Winged Tiger God than Mo Tianyun. There would be a lot of unexinable matters if it really was Mo Tianyun. Chapter 1584: A Terrifying Conclusion Chapter 1584: A Terrifying Conclusion Back when the Winged Tiger God shed his eighteen pieces of beast fur, did he do that because he had already sensed Mo Tianyuns intentions and knew that Mo Tianyun wanted to leave his intentions in the beast fur? Was it because Mo Tianyuns strength had already surpassed the Winged Tiger God, or was the Winged Tiger God unable to stop Mo Tianyun and divided it into eighteen pieces to stop Mo Tianyun from using its fur? Guihai Yidao guessed. Yang Lie thought about it before gently shaking his head, If the Winged Tiger God wanted to stop Mo Tianyun from using his fur to leave behind a legacy, he could have taken a piece of the fur with him or hidden it deep in outer space after he had divided it into eighteen pieces. There would have been no need for him to leave them all here. Yidao, your exnation doesnt work. Back then, both Mo Tianyun and the Winged Tiger God gave me an unfathomable feeling. However, after Mo Tianyun discovered the tunnel to the World of Forsaken Saints, he ventured into that world all by himself and ughtered all the Origin realm experts there. He also ced a powerful seal thatsted a million years that even Reciprocity experts could not smash through. If the Spiritkings battle prowess had not reached Godhood, the seal would probably still remain right now. All of this indicates Mo Tianyuns power. His strength might have even exceeded the Winged Tiger Gods strength, so we naturally cant eliminate the possibility that Mo Tianyun left behind his legacy on the beast fur without the Winged Tiger God knowing, said the sea goddess. As someone who originated from the same era as Mo Tianyun and the Winged Tiger God, she knew about a lot of things that had happened in the past. No one else present knew about these matters since they all came from different eras, apart from Xiao Ling. Even Xiao Ling did not know about many matters that happened during the ancient times since she had yet to develop self-awareness. Some matters had happened before she existed. Everyone was filled with confusion. Only the white tiger remained silent, but he was not as calm as he seemed on the surface. He was young, but he had experienced many things with Jian Chen across the years, so he was very mature. After discovering the secret within the beast fur, he established an unbelievable connection. This connection shocked him, astounded him, and filled him with even more disbelief. He did not care when Mo Tianyuns legacy had appeared in the fur of a Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor. All he thought about was how Mo Tianyun had grasped the Way of ughter. This was also the Way of ughter grasped by the Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor. Senior, in the ancient times, who appeared first? Was it the beast god or Mo Tianyun? And do you know if there are any records of their growth? The white tiger was interested in the matter and suddenly asked the sea goddess. The sea goddess was silent. She seemed to be recalling the distant past. The era was just too long ago, a million years in fact. She said, In the ancient times, the Tian Yuan Continent was originally upied by magical beasts and humans. After the appearance of the Winged Tiger God, it lead all the magical beasts to attack the Hundred Races and took over the current Beast God Continent. The Hundred Races failed to retake their homnd after many attacks, so they attacked the Tian Yuan Continent. They wanted to take over the territory of the Tian Yuan Continent. The strongest humans in that era were only peak Saint Emperors, and no one had surpassed Saint Emperor. Even the protector ns were beaten and suffered heavy losses. When the Hundred Races were about to take over the Tian Yuan Continent, Mo Tianyun appeared. He possessed strength beyond Saint Emperor as soon as he appeared and defeated Aergyns, driving the Hundred Races from the Tian Yuan Continent. He protected the humans. Mo Tianyun appeared out of nowhere. There was no information regarding him on the Tian Yuan Continent before his appearance. As time went on, many people recognized Mo Tianyun as some great expert who had hid himself from public view and had never revealed himself. A strange light flickered through the sea goddess eyes. She seemed to have found an interesting connection and continued, As for the Winged Tiger God, he appeared before Mo Tianyun, but there is no information regarding him on the Tian Yuan Continent either. He appeared just like Mo Tianyun, out of nowhere. He possessed strength beyond Saint Emperor as soon as he appeared too. A gleam of light flickered through Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, Guihai Yidao, Tian Jian, and Houstons eyes. At that moment, they thought of something unbelievable. Im thinking that both Mo Tianyun and the Winged Tiger God arent people from this world. Theyre the same as you three. They came down from above and have an extremely close rtionship. They basically appeared and disappeared at the same time. I suspect and have deduced from the various tracks that they have left behind that they are actually the same person, the sea goddess sternly said. When she uttered herst sentence, it was like a bolt from the blue hit everyone. They were all stunned. Even though everyone had thought of something simr, they still felt very shocked when the sea goddess mentioned her conclusion, which had overthrown a million years of understanding. Sob... how can my master be that tiger? My masters a human. Hes a human... Xiao Ling wiped away her tears as she stressed her point. She refused to ept such a conclusion. However, no one was in the mood to pay any attention to her. They all sank into their thoughts. After quite a long while, Tian Jian sighed while sitting on the jade-white seat. He said, Ive checked ancient records in the past as well. Although they dont go into a whole lot of detail regarding the matters from that era, Ive gained a rough understanding regarding it. Its said that the city lord and the Winged Tiger God never met and that the agreement between the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent, which stated that they would never trespass in each others territory, was never decided in public. Instead, it was told to the magical beasts by the Winged Tiger God and the humans by Mo Tianyun. This matter was influencing everyones thoughts. If they announced the secret that Mo Tianyun and the Winged Tiger God might be the same person, probably no one in the world would believe them. However, none of them nned to do announce their conclusions. They had only managed to deduce that Mo Tianyun and the Winged Tiger God might be the same person through some hints that had been left behind. As long as their conclusions had not been proven, they would remain as a deduction. Letsprehend Mo Tianyuns Way of ughter together. If we canprehend it, well open the door to Godhood earlier. Houston stared at the floating beast fur and spoke with some mixed feelings. Sob... this is my masters way. My master said in the past that since I am a natural spirit, I have to find my own way toprehend, and before Ipletelyprehend the way I find, its best for me to notprehend any other way. Otherwise, it will suppress the way I shouldprehend. Brother Xiao Jin cantprehend it either. Xiao Ling choked back her tears. Her face was filled with sorrow and sadness. Seeing her past master in the beast fur had triggered the longing for her master she had hidden within her heart. The sea goddess face sank. She gently sighed and said with some regret, I cantprehend Mo Tianyuns Way of ughter either, because Im the same as Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling. Im also a natural spirit. I was born in the vast ocean. When I was still forming, tribtion lightning descended and I failed the tribtion. I had almost dispersed, but I did not die. I managed to survive, fortunately, but Im only half a spirit now. Im no longer aplete natural spirit. Everyone could not help but nce at the sea goddess. None of them had thought that the sea goddess was the same as Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling, a natural spirit given birth to by the world. Chapter 1585: Ouyang Yangwen Breaks Through Chapter 1585: Ouyang Yangwen Breaks Through The blood-red sun hung in the sky of the World of Forsaken Saints. It shone with a demonic red light and the entire world seemed like it was dyed with blood. Everything in the world was scarlet, making it look corrupted. At the center of the world, on top of the World Mountains, several Receival experts entered the tunnel to the other world with an elder on. The other end of the tunnel was blocked by the supreme divine hall of Mercenary City, and these Receival experts were going to make the divine hall waste its power faster. A majestic divine hall stood several million kilometers east of the World Mountains. It silently stood like an ancient, slumbering beast, giving off a suffocating pressure. It was exalted and filled with a dignified presence, standing in the world as if it was invible. The divine hall was the Sacred Spirit Hall, the ce that held the most authority in the World of Forsaken Saints. If the entire World of Forsaken Saints was described as an empire, the Sacred Spirit Hall would be the capital city or the imperial pce. The Sacred Spirit Hall possessed three floors. The first floor was where ceremonies were held while the second floor was where the protector and elders stayed to cutivate. The second floor was divided into an exteriorponent and an interiorponent. The third floor was the most special. Only Spiritkings could enter it, and no elder, including Ouyang Yangwen, had ever set foot on the third floor because there was a restriction at the entrance of the third floor that had existed since ancient times. It did not allow those below Reciprocity to step foot on the third floor. ording to the rules passed down since the ancient times, people would be Spiritkings as long as they reached Reciprocity. In the very depths of the third floor was a three-hundred-meter-tall statue. Both eyes of the statue had been destroyed, and at the corners of the eyes, there was clear shes caused by a sword. It was possible to see a gate, which shone with rainbow light, within the statues head through the eyes. The scenery within the gate seemed divine. It was a beautiful world filled with origin energy. The world was not very big. It was only a few hundred square kilometers, not even asrge as some cities. However, a figure sat in the center of that beautiful world with strands of powerful origin energy filling his surroundings. Strands of extremely sharp sword Qi would appear within the origin energy from time to time. The strands were also formed from origin energy, but they became even more powerful after bing sword Qi. The figure was the Spiritking. Over the past three years, he had remained cultivating in that divine world. He had not broken through after three years and remained at mid Reciprocity, but he was extremely close tote Reciprocity. Jian Chen, you possessed the strength of a Receival expert the first time I saw you. When I saw you a second time, you could beat Xiong Zhong. The next time will be when we truly meet each other. I hope you can give me the same surprise the next time I see you. As the Spiritking cultivated, he was eagereager to fight Jian Chen the next time they met because Jian Chen was the only other person he knew that hadprehended the Way of the Sword. The Spiritking did not attack the supreme divine hall because he knew that he could not quickly smash through the divine hall. He would much rather spend his time cultivating so that he could smash through the divine hall in a single stroke. He would rather not waste his origin energy pointlessly nor enter a battle of attrition with the people of the other world. At the same time, Xiong Zhong and Ouyang Yangwen had also entered seclusion in the floor below. Ouyang Yangwen had remained atte Returnance for several thousand years now, so after three years of cultivation, his strength surged toward the peakte Returnance. He was only a single step away from Reciprocity. However, the difference between Reciprocity and Returnance was an entire cultivation realm. Ouyang Yangwen needed to bide his time before erupting in order to break through, so he had remained stuck during the past three years and had not reached Reciprocity yet. Only until after another six years did a pulse of energy suddenly surge from where Ouyang Yangwen was cultivating. The tremendous presence that came with the pulse enveloped the entire second floor in a single moment, causing a storm of energy. The energy only rampaged through the second floor. It did not reach the first or third floor, so the Spiritking felt nothing. The other cultivating protectors and elders were all roused. Under the tremendous presence, all of them felt like they were suffocating. They seemed to feel a tremendous pressure weighing down on their organs while a huge mountain rested on their backs. They felt their bodies be heavy and found moving very difficult. Its elder Ouyang! Elder Ouyang has broken through! A Returnance elder cried out. His voice was filled with joy. No, you shouldnt call him elder Ouyang. Hes a Spiritking. Hes Spiritking Ouyang. Another Returnance expert corrected. He too was filled with joy. They both were on Ouyang Yangwens side, so they were obviously extremely exhrated. However, the elders on Xiong Zhongs side all became very stern. Xiong Zhong was also roused from his cultivation. He stared at the spot where Ouyang Yangwen cultivated through the heavy stone door. His eyes werepletely stern. He tightened his fists but said nothing. He continued cultivating. Although Xiong Zhong was weaker than Ouyang Yangwen, he was atte Returnance as well. Even if he was weaker, there was a limit. Xiong Zhong had not broken through after nine years of cultivation, but he had also reached the peak ofte Returnance and was only a step away from Reciprocity. Now that Ouyang Yangwen had pulled ahead, he needed to reach Reciprocity in the shortest amount of time possible. Congrattions, elder Ouyang, for sessfully reaching Reciprocity. From today on, our Sacred Spirit Hall possesses a second Spiritking. The elders on Ouyang Yangwens side, a long with a few protectors, went up to him to congratte him. Ouyang Yangwens white robes drifted in the air as he slowly walked out from the ce where he cultivated. His feminine face was filled with uncontainable joy. However, he immediately frowned when he heard how the elders referred to him. He said, Keep calling me elder Ouyang in the future. Ill continue as an elder and not a Spiritking. As soon as he thought about the current Spiritkings battle prowess, which was akin to a Godhood expert, he could not help but shiver. If the current Spiritking had just been a regr Spiritking, Ouyang Yangwen would have been extremely willing to be a second Spiritking, even if the current Spiritking was atte Reciprocity, but even after reaching Reciprocity, Ouyang Yangwen probably still had to follow the current Spiritkings word. He could be a Spiritking now, but he did not dare to ept the title. Ouyang Yangwen was extremely arrogant when it came to his strength, but he only showed this arrogance to the protectors and elders of the World of Forsaken Saints. Even if he was as great as a dragon, he needed to remain curled up while in the presence of the current Spiritking. The protectors and elders were all stunned by what Ouyang Yangwen said. They looked at each other before promising that they would keep calling him elder. They obviously understood why Ouyang Yangwen wanted them to call him an elder. The current Spiritking was just too powerful. Even with the birth of a new Reciprocity expert, he dared not to stand on equal ground with the current Spiritking. This was the deterrent power of the current Spiritking. Although the Spiritking had never forced them to do anything, they knew that he was definitely not a benevolent person, so not only did the current Spiritking deter the protectors and elders from stepping out of line, but he also filled them with a deep fear and some respect. Whats the situation of the other world? Has the divine hall that blocked the entrance been pushed away? Ouyang Yangwen firmly inquired, demanding an answer. Elder Ouyang, weve never stopped attacking the divine hall over the past nine years. However, our attacks have only been hard but meaningless work. Weve made no progress and the tunnel remains blocked, answered an elder. His tone was much different from before. Ouyang Yangwen had rejected the title as the second Spiritking because of his fear of the first Spiritking, but Ouyang Yangwen already possessed a status akin to the current Spiritking among the hearts of all the other Origin realm experts. Ouyang Yangwens face immediately became cold. He said with a feminine voice, Hmph, nine years and you still cant get through a single divine hall. Youre all trash. With that, Ouyang Yangwen left with a sweep of his sleeves. The protectors and elders on the second floor all revealed ugly expressions after Ouyang Yangwen departed. Although Ouyang Yangwen was more powerful than them, they were still Origin realm experts, yet Ouyang Yangwen did not respect them bybeling them trash. They all could not ept that. Even the current Spiritking had never insulted them like that after all these years. Hmph, elder Ouyang really is haughty. Hes only just broken through to Reciprocity, yet he already looks down on us. Cheng Jingyun coldly snorted. Without long, elder Xiong will reach Reciprocity, Gongxi Ming said with a deep voice. He was very displeased by Ouyang Yangwen. He and Cheng Jingyun belonged to Xiong Zhongs side after all. The other protectors all felt indignant, but they dared not express their unhappiness publicly like Gongxi Ming and Cheng Jingyun. They just buried their feelings deep in their hearts. A figure shot toward the peak of the World Mountains with lightning-like speed. Not only were the World Mountains the greatest mountain range in the World of Forsaken Saints, bearing the name of heaven-shouldering pirs, but they were also the most dangerous ce in the world. Even Receival experts needed to be careful when ascending the mountains. However, the figure shot toward the highest peak without any fear at all. Bolts of lightning shot down while terrifying cracks in space appeared, but they were unable to slow the figure down at all. They were either dodged with great agility or eliminated by a resplendent and powerful light from his sword. To no surprise, this person was Ouyang Yangwen. Ouyang Yangwen had always been a haughty person and always demanded respect. However, after the two setbacks on the Tian Yuan Continent, he was driven back to the World of Forsaken Saints as a horrible mess. If the Tian Yuan Continent had possessed strength far greater than what he could deal with, he would not have cared so much, but no one on the Tian Yuan Continent possessed power that caught his attention, but even with those circumstances, the Tian Yuan Continent had managed to repel the many protectors and elders of his world. Ouyang Yangwen was unable to ept this fact, so he had already begun to hate the people from the foreign world. He was tempted to wipe them all out just to vent his anger. As a result, Ouyang Yangwen rushed over as soon as he had broken through. Hmph, Id like to see how much longer you canst. Ouyang Yangwens face was extremely cold as he stood at the entrance of the tunnel. Heavy killing intent flickered in his eyes. He didnt try to contain it as he stepped into the tunnel without any hesitation. Chapter 1586: Major Achievement of Sword Origin Chapter 1586: Major Achievement of Sword Origin Ouyang Yangwen made his way through the tunnel on foot. His pace was not hurried, but he would cross a veryrge distance with each step. As he advanced, his presence rapidly climbed while the sword in his hand erupted with powerful sword Qi. He caused the tunnel to gently tremble. During those nine years, the tunnel had continued to consolidate. It was so tough that it could easily support Reciprocity experts. Even if Reciprocity experts began fighting in it, they find it difficult to copse. Ouyang Yangwens presence became more and more powerful, basically approaching his limit. This was the first time he had disyed his full power after reaching Reciprocity. Several Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints were attacking the divine hall at the end of the tunnel. When they sensed the tremendous surging presence behind them, they immediately stopped and looked back to see Ouyang Yangwen approaching them. Their eyes narrowed while they bowed to Ouyang Yangwen with sped hands. All of you leave. Leave this to me. Ouyang Yangwen coldlymanded them away. His face was extremely sunken. With a swing of his sword, he immediately produced a streak of resplendent light that was three hundred meters long. It shot out and smashed into the divine hall heavily with a devastating might. With a great boom, the light struck the divine hall. Powerful pulses of energy were created and wreaked havoc in the tunnel. They caused the entire tunnel to vibrate and let out a rumble. However, the divine hall was so tough that even the Spiritking, who was as powerful as a Godhood expert, could only shake the divine hall when it was full of energy. Ouyang Yangwen had reached Reciprocity, but a huge chasm in strength still remained between him and the Spiritking. His disruptive attack did not even shake the divine hall even though it produced a deafening boom. Id like to see just how much longer you canst, Ouyang Yangwen said coldly. He did not be downhearted due to his attack earlier. He stood in the tunnel all by himself as heunched a barrage of attacks. He struck out with his full power each time, as if he was venting all his hatred for the Tian Yuan Continent onto the divine hall before him. In the room where all the Origin realm experts gathered within the supreme divine hall, a snow-white beast fur hovered in the air. Over the past few years, they attempted toprehend the Way of ughter left behind by Mo Tianyun while standing guard. However, no one had managed to seed yet. No one wasprehending the Way of ughter at this moment. The supreme divine hall suddenly received an attack several times more powerful than before. The attack was not as impressive as the Spiritkings attack from before, but it made everyone in the room stern. Has the foreign worldunched anotherrge-scale invasion? They must have gathered all their Origin realm experts tounch such a powerful attack. If they keep attacking with such power, the time we have left will greatly shorten, Guihai Yidao said with a heavy heart. Their origin energy was being consumed at a rate several times faster than before. The tunnel is only sorge. It cant hold too many people and would not allow them to attack at the same time. Maybe someone from the foreign world has reached Reciprocity, said Feng Xiaotian. Everyone became silent and then became grim. After every three or four years, we all have to eat a Mortal Energy Fruit to recover origin energy. Now that the attacks have be more powerful, well consume the Mortal Energy Fruit at a greater rate as well. If this continues, we wont be able tost very long with our remaining fruit. We can only ce all our hopes on Jian Chen now. Lets hope that Jian Chen will return before the front lines give way, or our world will probably face a mass extinction, said Houston. How can Jian Chen raise his strength to the level where he no longer needs to fear the Spiritking in such a short amount of time? Tian Jian questioned. He was extremely worried. He knew that Jian Chen was a great prodigy and that his cultivation rate was unprecedented, but the difference between the Origin realm and Godhood was just far too massive. Could he make it in such a short amount of time? ... Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer dressed themselves and left the deep ditch created by the Yinyang Saint Rock. Shanguan Muer entered her earthen hut to refine the energy within her while Jian Chen sat down somewhere a hundred kilometers away. They began to refine the energy they had just absorbed. Throughout the past few years, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer had continuously absorbed the energy from the rock through a dual cultivation method and then refined the energy in their bodies. They patiently repeated this cycle because they knew that the Tian Yuan Continent would notst much longer, so they always devoted all their efforts to increasing their strengths. They never let down their guard. A few dayster, Jian Chen roused. He hadpletely refined the energy he had absorbed and transformed it into a portion of Chaotic Force. The chaotic neidan in his dantian was muchrger than before. Shangguan Muers speed at refining the energy had increased after reaching Returnance, but she was still nowhere near as fast as Jian Chen. She remained in seclusion. I wonder how much time has passed on the Tian Yuan Continent and what the situation is like now. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and gazed at the hazy, gray sky in a daze. There was some worry on his face. However, he knew that he could not return yet since he probably would not be able to change anything with his current strength. Everyone would be better off if he devoted more time to cultivation and powering up as quickly as possible. He could only stop the foreign world once he was strong enough. Jian Chen gently sighed and dismissed his thoughts. He continued his cultivation. He sent his consciousness into the twin swords while his mind sank into theprehension of the Way of the Sword. Gradually, he entered a state of meditation. As he began to meditate, ayer of white light gradually appeared in his surroundings, covering his entire body. He gave off an extremely sharp sword intent, which permeated an area several dozen kilometers wide. The air and all the invisible energy in the region would freeze before sharpening as well, turning into invisible sword Qi, as if they had been infected by the sword intent. The region around him became filled with sword Qi, bing a world of sword intent Jian Chensprehension of the Way of the Sword had reached the peak of partial achievement of Sword Origin. He was about to advance to major achievement. Every time heprehended the Way of the Sword, he would give off a sword intent, which would envelope a region that was several dozen kilometers wide. In order to avoid disturbing Shangguan Muer, he chose to cultivate a hundred kilometers away. However, the sword Qi around Jian Chen became several times more powerful all of a sudden while he white light around him exploded as well. It turned into a pir that extended into the sky, shining with a resplendent light and illuminating the entire world. A supreme sword Qi swept out in all directions with Jian Chen at the center. It ripped through space and destroyed the ground, riddling the surrounding several dozen kilometers with spatial cracks. The gray ground rapidly sank as well. The soil did notpress but instead disappeared, turning into nothing before the supreme sword Qi as if it had evaporated. In just a few seconds, soil nine meters deep vanished from a radius of several dozen kilometers. The only part that remained was a circle three meters wide, where Jian Chen was sitting. Jian Chens body was enveloped by the pir of bright light,pletely obscuring his body. However, the pir of light rapidly changed. In the end, it formed a sword, which stood under the heavens. The illusory sword was so powerful that it devastated the surroundings. At the same time, Jian Chens soul strengthened at an unbelievable rate. Hisprehension of the Way of the Sword had finally reached major achievement and with it came benefits to his soul. Jian Chen felt his soul rapidly swell, developing like a child to an adult. He could feel his soul strengthen with every passing moment, tearing through Returnance and heading to Reciprocity. His soul did not stop there. After reaching Reciprocity, his soul continued to strengthen as if it would never stop. It broke through early Reciprocity and mid Reciprocity before stopping atte Reciprocity. Jian Chen could clearly sense that his soul was far more powerful than before. He had never experienced anything like that. If he could just advance a little further, his soul would surpass the Origin realm and reach Godhood. Jian Chens strength had not reached the Spiritkings level after nine years of cultivation, but there had still been a significant increase. He had reached the sixthyer of the Chaotic Body and hisprehension of the Way of the Sword had progressed from partial achievement to major achievement. Even his soul had reachedte Reciprocity. Jian Chen was able to fightte Returnance experts when he was at the fifthyer of the Chaotic Body and while hisprehension of the Way of the Sword was at partial achievement. Now, he could fight Reciprocity experts. The white light around Jian Chen gradually faded and the huge sword condensed out of sword Qi vanished. Jian Chen reappeared. Jian Chen opened his eyes and looked around at the ground that had sunk by nine meters. His face did not change at all. He took a step and instantly vanished, reappearing over ten kilometers away. Jian Chen had crossed a hundred kilometers with a few steps. Before him, the alluring Shangguan Muer stood with her beautiful back straightened. She had waited for quite some time now. Meanwhile, her strength had reachedte Returnance as well. Youve broken through. Shangguan Muer looked at Jian Chen warmly with her enchanting eyes. Her voice was filled with charm, enough to cause people to go numb. Jian Chen nodded. Its a small breakthrough, but Im still an extremely great distance away from being able to fight the Spiritking. However, my Chaotic Body has reached the peak of the sixthyer, so I should be able to reach the seventhyer by absorbing energy from the rock one more time. The first to sixthyers of the Chaotic Body are all just a part of minor achievement. Once I reach the seventhyer, Ill progress to partial achievement of the Chaotic Body, and if I do want to move on, Ill need toprehend ways. They are the key to the sixthyer, so theres an unimaginably great difference between the sixth and seventhyer. I wonder what my strength will reach once I do break through and whether or not it will be enough to take on the Spiritking. Shangguan Muer smiled when. If thats the case, lets get cultivating. Ive also reachedte Returnance and am going to break through to Reciprocity soon. Chapter 1587: The Seventh Layer of the Chaotic Body Chapter 1587: The Seventh Layer of the Chaotic Body Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer arrived before the Yinyang Saint Rock once again and worked together to absorb its energy. Both their cultivations had arrived at the peak of the realm they were in and were about to progress to the next, so the energy they absorbed this time would assist them in getting through the bottleneck. Several dayster, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer reached the limit of what they could absorb so they left together. They underwent a final refinement, turning the energy they had just absorbed into their own. Just like before, Jian Chen chose to cultivate a hundred kilometres away. He sat on the dreary ground, and as his eyes slowly closed, the Chaotic Force within him began to rapidly flow. While he used his cultivation method, the energy he had just absorbed rapidly melded into the Chaotic Force, causing the Chaotic Force in his dantian to be full. When Jian Chen refined all the energy into Chaotic Force, his fist-sized chaotic neidan finally passed its limits and loudly burst open. The Chaotic Force hidden within immediately flowed out like a flood, surging forth and filling every inch of his body in a single moment. With just a short instance, Jian Chens body filled as the solid chaotic neidan in his dantian turned into surging Chaotic Force. Jian Chen violently trembled. His face became extremely pale. Beads of sweat covered his forehead while his face revealed his agony. His body also began to swell like a balloon, constantly erging. He turned into a nine-meter-tall giant in just a few seconds. Every time a breakthrough was made with the Chaotic Body, the owner would have to endure torturous pain. This time was no exception. At the same time, Jian Chen was making a huge leap by going from the sixthyer to the seventhyer. The increase in strength could notpare to the breakthrough he made from the fifthyer because the seventhyer was equivalent to reaching partial achievement of the Chaotic Body. The seventhyer was unlike the first sixyers, which all belonged to minor achievement. As a result, the pain Jian Chen experienced this time was far more potent than any other past breakthrough. Jian Chen trembled more and more severely. His teeth began to creak he was clenching them so hard. His hands had already been balled into fists. The pain had almost made him faint, even blurring his consciousness. Jian Chen knew that this was an extremely important moment, so he viciously bit down on the tip of his tongue, biting off a third. He felt a heart-wrenching pain, but he did not continue to faint and instead slowly regained consciousness. He immediately devoted himself to using his cultivation method. Tremendous Chaotic Force rampaged through Jian Chens body like wild horses. They violently rammed into every part of him, destroying all his organs, cracking his meridians, and shattering his bones. Even his flesh suffered great wounds from the rampaging of the Chaotic Force. Blood poured from his pores, making it seem like his flesh was made from blood. It was a vicious sight. Jian Chen practiced the cultivation method of the Chaotic Body, so he devoted himself to healing. He did not use the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force. He only relied on the Chaotic Bodys self-recovery ability. Jian Chens Chaotic Body recovered rapidly, but his body had to be destroyed before he could heal again. This process would repeat time and time again. His Chaotic Body desperately struggled between constant destruction and recovery, but his body would be much stronger each time he healed. It did not just modify his flesh but his organs, meridians and all of his bones as well. As Jian Chens body gradually strengthened, the pain he was withstanding slowly lessened. The Chaotic Force that was rampaging through his body slowly began topress as well, bing even more powerful. Every strand of Chaotic Force he managed topress lessened the violence of the Chaotic Force in his body. As the Chaotic Force within Jian Chen waspressed, his body slowly returned to its original size as well. Jian Chen could clearly feel his Chaotic Force strengthen and his powers increase. He was getting closer and closer to the seventhyer of the Chaotic Body. But it was also at this time that Jian Chen sensed an obstructive force suddenly appear. The moment it appeared, the Chaotic Force within him stopped growing. He came to a halt on his advance to the seventhyer. Progressing from the sixth to the seventhyer of the Chaotic Body requires theprehension of ways. Ive alreadyprehended a way and have made quite some progress with it. Today, I will use my Way of the Sword as my key and open a gate to the seventhyer, Jian Chen thought with determination. He fused his consciousness with the Way of the Sword and used hisprehension of it to charge through any obstructions in an unstoppable fashion. Master, were going to purge yourprehensions of the mysteries of the world on the Tian Yuan Continent so that you can focus on the Way of the Sword and progress to the seventhyer of the Chaotic Body. If yourprehensions of the mysteries of the world from the Tian Yuan Continent remain, they will affect your future cultivation. At this moment the voices of the sword spirits rang through Jian Chens head. Soon after they spoke, Zi Ying and Qing Suo appeared in his consciousness. They were stern. Master, since we havent recovered, we arent able to forcefully purge yourprehensions due to the current strength of your soul. We will require your cooperation and assistance. We can only seed with your help, said Zi Ying. Jian Chen did not hesitate to help them. He began to multitask, focusing on breaking through to the seventhyer while cooperating with the sword spirits. He was willing to purge hisprehensions of the mysteries of the world. In the past, Jian Chensprehension of the mysteries of the world had been forcefully halted by the sword spirit when he was about to reach the level of a Saint King. From then on, Jian Chen knew that a day woulde when he would have to give up hisprehensions. This was also why he allowed hisprehensions of the mysteries of the world to remain at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of a Saint Ruler even though his strength had increased throughout the years and why he had never gained the ability to rip open a Space Gate, making travel extremely difficult. He had to get help from others to travel far distances. Only when he forged the twin swords did he manage to solve his problem. Jian Chen almost held blind faith for the sword spirits. He knew that Zi Ying and Qing Suo were not as simple as just sword spirits. They were also his saviors and his masters. There were many things that they had passed onto him along his path of cultivation, so he did not hesitate at all when the sword spirits wanted to purge hisprehension of the mysteries of the world. With Jian Chens full support and the sword spirits guidance, it was obviously not difficult to remove his Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Rulerprehensions from histe Reciprocity soul. Very soon, Jian Chen felt like he had forgotten something. Hisprehensions had beenpletely removed. Jian Chen did not feel ufortable at all now that the mysteries of the world were gone. Instead, he felt like his soul had never been clearer. He seemed to feel thatprehending the Way of the Sword would be much easier than before. At the same time, Jian Chen used his Way of the Sword as a key and carved out a path, finally reaching the seventhyer of the Chaotic Body. He had formally advanced to the partial achievement of the Chaotic Body. The fist-sized chaotic neidan had already disappeared from his neidan. It had been reced by one that was the size of a soybean. Jian Chens body returned to its original size as well. All the blood that had oozed out of his pores had been reabsorbed and returned to his body. His Chaotic Body had strengthened once again. Jian Chen felt like he could withstand against the full-powered attacks of a Receival expert without dodging or defending. In fact, he felt like even the full powered attacks of Receival experts were unable to harm him at all. Chapter 1588: The Eighth Layer of the Chaotic Body (One) Chapter 1588: The Eighth Layer of the Chaotic Body (One) Early Returnance. The increase in strength from the sixthyer to the seventhyer really is huge. I went from the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Emperor, straight past Receival, to early Returnance. Jian Chen determined his current strength by silently sensing his powers andparing them to the Origin realm experts he had fought in the past. His face was filled with an uncontroble excitement. The difference in strength between the sixth and seventhyer hadpletely exceeded anything he had been expecting. At the same time, rarely anyone would still be his opponent among Returnance due to his Chaotic Body, even though he had just reached early Returnance. His Chaotic Body coupled with with the twin swords and hisprehension of the Way of the Sword meant his battle prowess was even greater. Aside from those aspects, he had also beenprehending various but powerful sword techniques from the sword spirits, so he had grasped a few new sword techniques that could disy an even greater power. With my current strength, I can kill Reciprocity experts if I go at full throttle. Even when Ie acrosste Reciprocity experts, Ill be able to take them on, at the very least, even though Im not sure I will be able to emerge victorious, because I have an advantage with the twin swords and the Way of the Sword. Its just that my advantages are no longer as impressive when dealing with the Spiritking. He also possesses a great sword and alsoprehends the Way of the Sword. Not to mention the fact that hisprehension is no worse than mine, meaning he also possesses the power to challenge those greater than him. I wonder if the Spiritkings made any improvement during the years I have spent cultivating... If I exhaust all my strength, Ill only be able to fight regr Reciprocity experts. The Spiritking is not a regr Reciprocity expert, however. He already possessed the battle prowess of someone at Godhood several years ago. I still cant defeat him even with my Chaotic Body at the seventhyer. I probably have to reach the eighthyer to be able to hold my ground against him, Jian Chen thought. Ouyang Yangwen was no longer a threat in his eyes now. He no longer feared the group of Origin realm experts from the foreign world. His only problem was the Spiritking. The Spiritking was just too powerful. He could take on Godhood experts while at Reciprocity, making him a great genius. His talent was not any worse than Jian Chens talent, and thus, the Spiritking was Jian Chens final opponent. If he could defeat the Spiritking, then the threat of the foreign world would be resolved, but if he could not, the Tian Yuan Continent would remain doomed. I have to continue cultivating. I need to reach the eighthyer of the Chaotic Body. Jian Chen gritted his teeth. Determination poured from his eyes as he took a step and instantly took off into the distance. Very soon, Jian Chen arrived before the Yinyang Saint Rock again. He stared at the rock, which glowed with a ck and a white light and immediately frowned. The energy within the rock had been absorbed by him, Shangguan Muer, and the evil energy, so it had shrunk in size. There was not much energy left at all. The remaining energy in the Yinyang Saint Rock is no longer enough for me to reach the eighthyer, Jian Chen thought. Originally, he could have reached the eighthyer or even the ninth if hepletely absorbed the rock ording to the sword spirits estimations, but the evil power had beenpeting with him for years, so there was not enough energy to reach the eighthyer in the end. It was also at this time that a tremendous pressure appeared from afar. It made the space around him violently tremble and almost shatter. The influence of the rock on the world had rapidly declined since its energy had been siphoned away, so the world conjured by the rock had be fragile now. Jian Chen turned to face the direction the pressure wasing from, and he could not help but smile faintly. His gaze softened at that moment as well. Shangguan Muer had broken through the Returnance realm and formally reached Reciprocity. Without a single doubt, Shangguan Muer was the strongest expert among the four races if Jian Chen was not in the picture. She was the greatest expert among all four races in terms of cultivation and battle prowess because she was the only one who had reached Reciprocity. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer continued to absorb the energy from the rock to cultivate for another nine years. The energy within the rock had finally begun to run dry, and only then did Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer stop. Eighteen years had passed since Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer hade to this world. After eighteen years, Jian Chens Chaotic Body reached the seventhyer and was close to the peak. After reaching Reciprocity, Shangguan Muers cultivation slowed as well. She had only managed to reach the peak of mid Reciprocity during the following nine years, now only an inch away fromte Returnance. We cant absorb the rock anymore. If the rock vanishes, then the evil power hidden within will break free as well. Leaving the rock allows it to function as a seal, keeping the evil power trapped in it, Jian Chen sternly said while standing before the rock and ring at the red light in it. Over the past eighteen years, the evil power had always been strengthening, without stopping for a single moment. Although their power had drastically increased, Jian Chen was notpletely confident he could deal with the evil power. This was because they could not help but feel chills when they saw the evil power even with their current strength. They were very fearful of it. Shangguan Muer also stared at the evil power sternly. She said, Once it absorbs all the remaining energy, it will still break free. The remaining rock wont be able to keep it trapped for long. I know itll break free soon, but I think there will be enough time. I need to raise my Chaotic Body to the eighthyer as soon as possible and then return to the Tian Yuan Continent to deal with the foreign threat. Otherwise, well not have a chance of victory even with our increased strength, especially if we get caught in a pincer attack between the evil power and the foreign world, and I have a feeling that the evil power will bring a disaster countless times more severe than the foreign world, Jian Chen said with a heavy voice. His face was grim as the light in his eyes flickered. Shangguan Muer looked at Jian Chen, Your Chaotic Body requires an extremely tremendous amount of energy. Now that we cant absorb energy from the rock and that Violet Cloud Peaches can only be consumed once a century, what do you n on using to reach the eighthyer? I still have quite a variety of Immortal Tier heavenly resources that I brought back from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. These heavenly resources will be the most effective when they have been refined into pills, and if I consume them directly, their effects will be greatly reduced, and I might even explode from the violet energy, but theyre the only hope for me to reach the eighthyer under the current situation. Jian Chen replied in a firm voice. With a wave of his hand, several heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm appeared in his hand. Jian Chen, can you withstand the violet energy with the current toughness of your body? Shangguan Muer was very worried. I obviously would not have been so confident if my Chaotic Body remained at the fifth or sixthyer, but now that Ive reached the seventhyer, I believe that I can withstand the violet energy from the heavenly resources with my current toughness. Moreover, these heavenly resources arent of particrly high grades, Jian Chen said confidently. He refused to believe that his Chaotic Body, at the seventhyer, was unable to withstand the violent energy from some heavenly resources that were not of particrly high grades. Chapter 1589: The Eighth Layer of the Chaotic Body (Two) Chapter 1589: The Eighth Layer of the Chaotic Body (Two) Then you must be careful. If you cant withstand the violent energy, dont force yourself. Although we still cant beat the Spiritking with our current strength, we should be able to keep him busy if we work together, Shangguan Muer said. Her gentle voice was filled with concern and worry. She knew that Jian Chen would be embarking on a dangerous path to increase his strength. If something went wrong, he would suffer great injuries. In the worst case scenario, he might even end up blowing up. After all the energy within the Immortal Tier heavenly resources was not gentle but extremely violent. The energy within them waspletely different than the energy within the Violet Cloud Peaches. Jian Chen left the Yinyang Saint Rock and arrived several hundred kilometers away in a barren region. He let out the Anatta Tower and entering it to cultivate. Although he was very confident, he needed to take precautions just in case the Immortal Tier heavenly resources made him explode. Such an explosion would definitely affect the rock outside, but he was confident that the tower could withstand an explosion that was countless times more powerful. If he exploded, it would not be able to damage the structure at all, even if the tower was still damaged. Shangguan Muer followed Jian Chen into the Anatta Tower. She felt slightly uneasy as she silently stood guard beside Jian Chen. She focused on watching over him. Jian Chen raised a king ginseng that had been growing for countless years and shoved it into his mouth, wolfing it down. The king ginseng was extremely bitter, numbing his tongue in a single moment and making him lose his sense of taste. However, when the king ginseng reached his stomach, an extremely violent energy immediately exploded within him like gunpowder. It wildly wreaked havoc, and with a shockwave, Jian Chens organs were shaken up in a moment. They all ended up rupturing. The king ginseng was extremely old. Coupled with the fact that it was of the Immortal Tier, the energy hidden within was tremendous. It was equivalent to a third or even fourth grade Violet Cloud Peach, but in the Immortals World, rarely anyone dared to devour a king ginseng the way Jian Chen just did. A stream of blood flowed from the corner of Jian Chens lips. He had clearly been injured even though he had not exploded. Jian Chen ignored the wounds. These wounds were insignificant to him. After circting the Chaotic Force within him, his wounds rapidly healed while the violent energy was turned into Chaotic Force, bing a part of the energy that would make his chaotic neidan grow. Jian Chen took several days to refine the king ginseng. A few dayster, Jian Chen silently felt that his chaotic neidan had grownrger and immediately rejoiced inside. Without any hesitation, he grabbed a second Immortal Tier heavenly resources and ate it in a single gulp, continuing to strengthen himself. My Chaotic Body is approaching the peak of the seventhyer. If this continues, Ill be able to reach the eighthyer sessfully soon. At that time, the difference in strength between me and the Spiritking will be negligible or non-existent, Jian Chen thought inside. He worked even harder to refine the energy from the heavenly resources. As Jian Chen consumed the heavenly resources, his chaotic neidan swelled. A yearter, his chaotic neidan had finally reached the peak of the seventhyer. However, it was also at this point in time that Jian Chen could feel that the effects from the heavenly resources were rapidly shrinking. My bodys developing a resistance to the heavenly resources after consuming too many of them, so theyre bing less and less effective. Jian Chen understood the disadvantage of consuming arge number of heavenly resources in a short amount of time. He actually began to feel envious of the white tiger. Due to the white tigers special bloodline, the white tiger possessed a natural advantage and would never develop a resistance, allowing him to consume heavenly resources without limit. But if regr people devoured the heavenly resources like me, theyd suffer even worse aftereffects even if they can survive the violet energy. They might even damage their foundations and limit their future aplishments, but since I have the Chaotic Body, my foundation obviously wont be harmed, Jian Chen thought. He had no intentions of stopping even though he was developing a resistance. Instead, he devoured more heavenly resources at a faster pace. This time, he wanted to reach the eighthyer of the Chaotic Body in a single stroke. He would still attempt this even if it might cause huge problems to his future cultivation, because he urgently required strength right now. After another year and countless heavenly resources, Jian Chens Chaotic Body finally advanced to the eighthyer. After reaching partial achievement, progressing to eachyer required theprehension of ways for the Chaotic Body to advance. If hisprehension was insufficient, a tremendous force would obstruct Jian Chen, but hisprehension of the Way of the Sword had already reached the major aplishment of Sword Origin, so he obviously encountered no difficulties and advanced to the eighthyer. Jian Chen could finally stop chomping down the various heavenly resources after breaking through. The heavenly resources all possessed horrible tastes and he had munched on them for two whole years. It was basically a form of torture. If it were not for his desire to be stronger and his great willpower, he probably would have given up long ago. Now, Jian Chen was tempted to vomit whenever he smelled a heavenly resource. It would be a very long time until he would be able to eat heavenly resources again. Ive finally broken through! Jian Chen stood up and looked at his robes, which had been dyed red due to the shattering of his chaotic neidan. He decisively removed a set of new robes from his Space Ring and changed into them, and along with his new robes, his presence seemed to change suddenly. Jian Chen could sense an extremely great energy in his body. The energy was enough to shake the world and make celestial bodies dim. He felt like he could tear through space just by extending a hand, as if space had be fragile. Jian Chen, youve reached the eighthyer sessfully? Shangguan Muers voice joyfully came from Jian Chens side. She knew that once Jian Chen reached the eighthyer, he would truly possess the power to fend off the Spiritking. Jian Chen looked at Shangguan Muer. Over the past two years, he had not found cultivation boring because Shangguan Muer had always been by his side. She would y her zither from time to time, quietly cheering him on. Ive reached the eighthyer just as Ive wished, but Im suffering from some side effects from ingesting too many heavenly resources. Fortunately, these side effects shouldnt affect my Chaotic Body much. I just need some time to nullify them. Jian Chen faintly smiled. He did not mind speaking about the side effects. These side effects would have been fatal to some people, yet he only needed to spend some time topletely remove them. Since youve broken through, lets hurry back. We have no clue how long weve stayed here, or what the situation is like on the Tian Yuan Continent, said Shangguan Muer. She was rather eager, dearly concerned about Shangguan Aojianand Hao Wus safety. Chapter 1590: The Brink of Destruction Chapter 1590: The Brink of Destruction Jian Chens face froze when Shangguan Muer mentioned the Tian Yuan Continent. He could not help but think of Bi Yuntian, Changyang Ba, You Yue, Huang Luan, and everyone else he was familiar with. He had no idea just how long he had stayed in the world created by the Yinyang Saint Rock. They had no idea what the situation on the Tian Yuan Continent was like, so he immediately began to worry as soon as he thought of the Tian Yuan Continent. Shangguan Muer has deep ties to the Tian Yuan Continent, and Jian Chen was the same. Though, he had many more ties. Not only were his parents on the continent but many of his close brothers and friends were as well. Lets hurry back then. Jian Chen was even more frantic than Shangguan Muer as soon as he thought of the Tian Yuan Continent. The two of them immediately left the Anatta Tower and returned to the Tian Yuan Continent with the sword spirits assistance. Jian Chen did not pay any attention to the rock that was almostpletely exhausted. It was basically just a thin shell now, forming a cage around the evil power. Although the evil power constantly absorbed the rock and would be able to break out in the future, it gave Jian Chen just enough time to deal with the foreign world. Otherwise, the oue would be unthinkable if the evil power began to rampage when the World of Forsaken Saints attacked. The supreme divine hall blocking the tunnel on the Tian Yuan Continent constantly trembled. With each tremor, a deafening boom would ring out from beneath. The sound passed through everything, causing the water within a hundred kilometers to tremble and creating huge several-hundred-meter-tall waves that were just shocking. Not only did the rumbling from beneath the divine hall affect the four raging rivers, but it even reached the very depths of the four shattered pieces of the continent, spreading across quite arge region. The thick clouds in the sky were forcefully dispersed by the sound waves as well. The supreme divine hall experienced extremely intense attacks and had endured these attacks for several years already. The attacks had never stopped. Originally, the Sainthood experts of the four races would all be stationed in the divine hall for shifts of ten days, but now that the attacks withstood by the divine hall had be more intense, the energy of the divine hall was draining faster than ever before. All the Sainthood experts from the four races gathered in the divine hall, including many Heaven Saint Masters among them. The number of Heaven Saint Masterspletely outnumbered the Sainthood experts by over ten to one. Originally, Saint Rulers were the weakest ss supplying energy to the divine hall, but now, countless Heaven Saint Masters had appeared in the divine hall. This was more than enough to indicate how close the Tian Yuan Continent was to the brink of destruction. Boom! At this moment, another great rumble rang out from below the divine hall, reverberating around the surroundings. The divine hall shook even more violently, having almost been blown away by the powerful energy. Countless Heaven Saint Masters all grunted within the divine hall. Their faces paled in a single moment as they trembled. Half of them outright fainted. The Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors all revealed grave expressions within the divine hall. They gently trembled. With each attack the divine hall withstood, arge quantity of energy would be drained from their bodies. Over the past few years, their rate of recovery had been nowhere near their rate of consumption due to the violent attacks. Almost all of them had reached their limits. There were even quite a few Saint Rulers who had copsed. They were still alive, but there was not a single strand of energy left in them. At that moment, despair filled the eyes of many. They no longer held any hope for this world. If it were not for the fact that a few Origin realm sovereigns continued to persevere and that they had to be there, many of them would have chosen to leave and not devote themselves to a pointless struggle. The Origin realm experts of the four races all sat around the jade-white seat. Their faces were pale and all of them were grim. We cantst any longer. All the Mortal Energy Fruits have been consumed, so once our Origin energy is depleted, we wont be able to recover. We only have a few hours, at most, before we cave in. We no longer have any chance at turning the situation around... Guihai Yidao said with a heavy heart. His pale face was filled with a sense of helplessness and exhaustion. The World of Forsaken Saints actually has two people who have reached Reciprocity. Theyre speeding up the depletion of the divine halls energy with five other Returnance experts. Otherwise, we could havested a little longer, Feng Xiaotian gently sighed. In just two decades, the World of Forsaken Saints had gained two Reciprocity experts. No one had ever anticipated this. It was also because of the two Reciprocity experts that the time they had was shortened. Theres only two ways to survive right now. The first would be to take this divine hall and the people in it away from this world to the Saints World. The second is to hide the divine hall deep in outer space. As thews of the world are bing more and moreplete, allowing origin energy to slowly reappear, we will be able to grow to a point where were strong enough to fend off the World of Forsaken Saints as long as we have enough time, Yang Lie also said with a heavy heart. But big brother still hasnt returned. If big brother suddenly returns after we leave, hell think that weve been killed by those baddies. I dont want to go, I want to wait for big brother to return. Xiao Ling was the first one disagree with Yang Lies suggestion of retreating. She insisted on staying while sniffling. My great-grandson has been gone for two decades. We dont even know where he is or when hell return. Were really running out of time. Weve used up all of the Mortal Energy Fruits, so we can only remain for a few more hours at most. If we dont leave now, well probably all die here. Yang Lie gently sighed. He waspletely helpless. They were not the foreign worlds opponents when the foreign world did not have a Reciprocity expert, let alone now, when the foreign world suddenly gained two of them. How were they supposed to deal with a situation like this? We should retreat while we still have the power. The foreign world cant be stopped, so staying is pointless. We can fight our way back once were powerful enough, Houston added. I do not disagree. Tie Ta also voiced his opinion. Remaining would only result in death. Anything would be possible in the future as long as they survived. But what about big brother? Xiao Ling sobbed. She was heart-broken. The sea goddess sighed, I understand Jian Chen. When he didnt hesitate to leave the continent, I could sense his overwhelming confidence. I believe that he has a method to deal with the foreign world since he was still confident when we had almost run out of choices. He will definitely return once he bes powerful enough. Its just that we cant afford to wait any longer. Our best n is to hide deep in outer space and wait for Jian Chens return. Then we can kill our way back. ... Many people discussed Jian Chen in the exterior region of the divine hall. Where is sovereign Jian Chen right now? We cantst any longer. Why hasnt he returned yet? Does he know that theres no more hope for this world? Has he left all by himself... Its already sote, yet you still n on relying on Jian Chen. The foreign world has gained two Reciprocity experts and coupled with the Spiritking, whos even more powerful, Jian Chen wont be able to change anything even if he was still here... Chapter 1591: Sending the Divine Hall Flying Chapter 1591: Sending the Divine Hall Flying Hmph, who said that sovereign Jian Chen is unable to turn the situation around? Sovereign Jian Chens talent is so great that hes an unprecedented genius not just on our Tian Yuan Continent but even among the Sea race, the magical beasts, and the Hundred Races. Hes surpassed all the people from all races throughout all of history. Hes only used a few decades to go from a nameless Saint to a Origin realm expert. Now that twenty years have passed, I believe that sovereign Jian Chen will be countless times more powerful than he used to be... Thats right. I agree. Sovereign Jian Chen cultivates at a rate unimaginable to us, so we cant judge him like any other person. Sovereign Jian Chen has vanished for twenty years, so he must have been increasing his strength somewhere or searching for a method to eliminate the foreign threat. I believe that sovereign Jian Chen will no longer fear the Spiritking when he returns... Sovereign Jian Chen is our only hope right now. Not only are we all waiting for him to return, but so are the Origin realm sovereigns in the inner region. Were all waiting for him to return... Moreover, when sovereign Jian Chen left, the world began to change. Thews gradually became moreplete, and our cultivation has be easier than before. Even strands of origin energy have begun to reappear now. Dont you think this is all caused by sovereign Jian Chen? Gradually, more and more people expressed their support for Jian Chen. There were not just humans who supported him, members of the Sea race, magical beasts and Hundred Races supported him as well. Even at such a time, there were still many people who believed in Jian Chen, protecting his name wholeheartedly. However, not everyone stood by Jian Chen. There was still a portion of people who hadpletely lost hope in him. Jian Chen had disappeared for twenty years, so many of them believed that he had fled already. Hmph, in my opinion, all of you have be blinded by your faith in Jian Chen. Youve lost your capability to think rationally. Just think about how strong the Spiritking is. Hes an expert no weaker than those at Godhood. Sovereign Jian Chens talent is impressive, he has very great potential, and his cultivation rate is just astonishing, but just look at his age. Even if sovereign Jian Chen is extraordinary, its impossible for him to elevate his strength to the point where he can take on a Godhood expert in just two short decades. Dont you remember how difficult it was for sovereign Jian Chen to fend off those Returnance experts? The person who spoke was a skinny, hook-nosed, old man. Even though he was pale, he showed disdain to the fighters who admired Jian Chen. The old mans strength was impressive as well. Even among Saint Emperors, he was one of the more powerful members. He had already reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer and was a famous expert among the magical beasts. Thats right. In two short decades, its impossible for sovereign Jian Chen to be as powerful as the Spiritking. Maybe hes already moved onto the Saints World after being silent for twenty years, and in regards to whether the changes in the world are rted to sovereign Jian Chen. Hehe, Ill just keep my opinion to myself. I just want to ask that among all of you, who believes that the world is changing because of sovereign Jian Chen? A middle-aged man nagged. He too made fun of everyone else. The middle-aged was not as powerful as the old man, but he was also a Saint Emperor and a human. Sounds of people voicing that they did not believe Jian Chen was responsible immediately rang through the surroundings. To everyone, Jian Chen really was strong and was the greatest human expert, without a doubt, but it was definitely impossible for him to influence thews of the world. Hmph, youre all ungrateful. Dont you remember who let you be Saint Emperors? Yet you nder my brothers name while hes not here. My brother would never abandon us to save his own skin. A high-pitched, furious voice rang out. Bi Lian angrily charged over from afar. You Yue, Huang Luan, Xiu Tianyu, Dugu Feng, and so on were all present as well. There were several dozen of them and plenty of Saint Emperors among them. Nubis was with them as well. At that moment, Nubis stared coldly at the people who had disrespected his brother. He smiled viciously, You were all able to be Saint Emperors because of my brother Jian Chen. Its fine if youre ungrateful, yet you just had to nder his name. Its fine if he doesnt return, but if he does, I, the great Nubis, will make a selfish decision and take back the strength he bestowed upon you. The Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Emperor stepped forward. He looked at Nubis calmly and said, Nubis, arent you being a little to arrogant? Youre only a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint Emperor. Theres quite a few people here that can dominate you. Not to mention, what my friend there said is notpletely unreasonable. Sovereign Jian Chen has vanished for two entire decades. This world is only so big. Several Saint Emperors have worked together to cast a secret technique to scour every inch of the world for Jian Chen, yet they found no signs of his. What other exnation is there aside from moving onto the Saint... However, before the old man could finish speaking, a small, white hand silently pressed against his head. With a bang, the Saint Emperors head loudly exploded. He passed away in that instant since his soul was not able to escape in time. Everyone immediately shivered inside. They all became dead silent. A young boy silently appeared where the old man had stood before. His face possessed a coldness that did not suit his age at all. He coldly nced over the other people present, warning them. Its the Winged Tiger God! Many people of the four races shivered at the sight of the boy. They became filled with fear. The Winged Tiger God did not look very old and rarely spoke, but he would not hesitant when he took action at all. At certain times, his decisive decision to kill people made many older people acknowledge their inferiority. At this moment, the white tigers gazended on the experts present. He emotionlessly said, I dont care if the people of the other three races nder my brothers name, but I will show no mercy if you are a magical beast. All the magical beasts experienced chills. Those who had taken part in insulting Jian Chen became utterly frightened. The Winged Tiger God has such a powerful killing intent. Hes able to kill a Seventh Heavenly Layer Saint Emperor without any hesitation. Theres not many experts like the Saint Emperor even among the four races. The Winged Tiger God has acted too recklessly. Many people sighed inside, but they did not dare to reveal their thoughts. Ouyang Yangwen and Xiong Zhong stood at the front of the tunnel between the two world. Five Returnance experts stood behind them. They were all rather excited. I can feel that the energy within the divine hall is rapidly declining. After so many years, weve finally wasted away all its energy. Well be able to enter the other world very soon. Jian Chen, I will definitely kill you by my own hands and vent my hatred. Ouyang Yangwen shed a vicious smile in the tunnel. He was boiling with killing intent. Jian Chen is mine. Last time, I was unable to defeat him, so I retreated. That has been the greatest humiliation of my life, so I will personally take Jian Chens life and redeem myself, Xiong Zhong said as well. He was ashamed he had retreated. Ouyang Yangwens face sank slightly. He nced at Xiong Zhong as a cold light flickered through his eyes. He said, Xiong Zhong, I can leave Jian Chen to you seeing that you helped me once in the past, but Jian Chens two swords belong to me. No. Xiong Zhong disagreed. He knew that Jian Chens two swords were very powerful. He had just managed to maintain the bnce, so if Ouyang Yangwen obtained the two swords, he would no longer be Ouyang Yangwens opponent. Ouyang Yangwens gaze immediately grew colder. He said, If thats the case, then wellpete for them when the timees. Alright, wellpete for them. Xiong Zhong agreed with a straightforward response. He showed no indication of losing. He then looked at the elders behind him and cried out, If we continue attacking, itll probably take another few hours before we drain all their energy. Lets get to the Seven Killings Formation and pour our power together to attack the divine hall. Fair enough. Im not willing to waste another few hours. The formation may be exhaustive, but its worth it even if I have to exhaust some origin energy so that I can obtain those two swords sooner. Do it! Ouyang Yangwen hesitated slightly before agreeing to Xiong Zhongs suggestion. The seven of them immediately got into position for the formation. They poured their strengths together tounch an attack far more powerful than early Reciprocity at the supreme divine hall. The attack was so powerful that it surpassed any attack the divine hall had taken in the past twenty years. It was only weaker than the attack from the Spiritking. The attack was the result of five Returnance experts and two Reciprocity experts pooling their strengths together. Boom! Under theirbined force, they actuallyunched the divine hall high into the air, unblocking the tunnel. Chapter 1592: A Mighty Return (One) Chapter 1592: A Mighty Return (One) The supreme divine hall, which had been blocking the entrance to the tunnel, was knocked high into the air by Ouyang Yangwen, Xiong Zhong, and the elders from the foreign world. At that moment, the tunnel had been moved after twenty years. The deafening boom continued to reverberate through the supreme divine hall, causing the entire hall to violent shake. All the people in the hall realized that the divine hall had been blown into the sky. Many people paled at that moment while their minds becamepletely nk. They sank into despair. Without the protection of the divine hall, they were not just going to face a few Origin realm experts. There would be several dozen Origin realm experts and countless Saint Emperors. They had no chance at victory since there was such a difference in strength. Lets go out and fight. Even if we die, it is better to die in our homnd... Ill go all out against the people of the foreign world. Isnt it just death? Whats there to be scared of? Who hasnt died throughout history? Well just live a few thousand years less at most, and well still survive as a pile of remains... Thatspletely right. Whats there to fear about death? Even if we dont die now, well pass away from old age. Its just going to be a little sooner today, so theres nothing to be scared of... Many voices, brimming with heroic spirit, reverberated through the divine hall. They werepletely carefree, not fearing death. There was no dread at all. The pressing atmosphere in the divine hall was gradually dispersed with the voices. Many people were influenced by the heroic spirit, and gradually, the divine hall actually started brimming with battle intent. Even though there were people who were afraid, there were also many people who did not fear death. At that moment, many people gathered the courage to fight to the death. They knew that their efforts would be futile, but they did not shy away from the oue. Hahahaha, Jian Chen, get your *ss out here. Id like to see how you defeat us now... Jian Chen, you will pay for disgracing me twenty years ago with interest today. That has been the greatest stain to my name in my entire life. Not only will I kill you, but I will also kill everyone rted to you. Only then will I redeem myself... Two thunderous voices reverberated from the tunnel. The voices turned into terrifying sound waves that swept out in all directions and continued through everything. The voices caused the water from the rivers to surge and the banks to tremble. Even the vegetation several tens of thousand kilometers away turned to dust from the terrifying sound waves. If it were not for the fact that there were barely any people in the surroundings, just the sound wave would have been able to cause countless casualties. The voices of two Reciprocity experts were so powerful that even Saint Rulers would be injured. Weaker fighters would find their souls shaken to pieces. Two figures gradually appeared at the entrance of the tunnel. They became clearer and clearer as they approaching the Tian Yuan Continent at a steady rate. They let out a pressure that could shake the world. These two figures were Xiong Zhong and Ouyang Yangwen. After twenty years, both of them had reached Reciprocity. Strength made them confident. In their eyes, there was no longer anyone on the Tian Yuan Continent that was worthy of being their opponent. Even Jian Chen was not worthy. They hade looking for Jian Chen to redeem themselves after what had happened twenty years ago and because Jian Chens swords had caught their eyes. At the same time, countless people charged out of the supreme divine hall with great determination. They charged toward the tunnel, boiling with battle intent, showing no fear of death. Not only were there Heaven Saint Masters, but there were Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors as well. These ants want to make a pointless final struggle. Ouyang Yangwen sneered. He used his right hand as a sword and extended it into the air. Immediately, a huge sword Qi that was several dozen meters wide surged toward the fighters with terrifying pulses of energy. Mysteries of War, Heaven-cleaving Blow! At the same time, golden light erupted from the ground. It was like a miniature sun, shining with endless light that illuminated the surroundings. Tie Ta charged out from the group of people with his battle axe. His presence surged as his great battle intent fused with his golden axe. He cleaved his axe down. His axe collided with Ouyang Yangwens sword Qi with a terrifying might. With a great boom, the world actually darkened due to their sh. A hole over a dozen kilometers wide appeared in the sky, sucking away all the color in the surroundings and causing the world to dull. The entire region of space shook violently because of Tie Ta and Ouyang Yangwens attacks. At the same time, great pulses of energy struck the ground, causing the fractured continent to experience a tremendous earthquake. The ground shook and mountains tittered. A bottomless pit of several thousand kilometers in width appeared around the tunnel. Tie Tas face changed after experiencing the attack. He could not help but take a few steps back. On the other hand, Ouyang Yangwen remained where he was, standing as still as a mountain. When the terrifying pulses of energy approached him, they split into two due to an invisible power and went around him. So powerful. Reciprocity sure is great, Tie Ta thought. He was extremely grim. He had used his full strength before, yet Ouyang Yangwen had not even used his sword. Just a strand of sword Qi from his finger was on par with Tie Ta or slightly more powerful. When Tie Ta emerged from Aergyns grave, he only possessed the power to fight Ouyang Yangwen twenty years ago. He remained within the supreme divine hall for seventeen of those twenty years, so instead of experiencing an increase in strength, he had rapidly consumed all of his energy. He was obviously not Ouyang Yangwens opponent now that he had reached Reciprocity. Your strengths impressive, no weaker than me twenty years ago, but now, I can kill you with just a flip of my hand, Ouyang Yangwen said coldly. He looked at Tie Ta like he was already dead. A sword appeared in his hand while his presence underwent an overwhelming change, fusing with his sword. His body shone with a resplendent glow as he charged toward Tie Ta as a streak of light. He moved unbelievably fast. Houston, the sea goddess, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, the Winged Tiger God, Feng Xiaotian, Yang Lie, and Guihai Yidao simultaneously appeared before Tie Ta. They attacked together to fend off Ouyang Yangwen. However, Ouyang Yangwens strength with his sword drawn was just unbelievable. Even with all of the Origin realm experts working together, they were not Ouyang Yangwens opponent. Ouyang Yangwens sword collided with them, causing all of them fly backward and spit out blood. Only Tie Ta did not spit out any blood. A terrifying wound from the sword appeared on Xiao Jin, Feng Xiaotian, Yang Lie, and Guihai Yidao. This shocked everyone. Ouyang Yangwen was just too powerful. Thebined efforts of nine Origin realm experts was actually not enough to withstand a single attack from Ouyang Yangwen. Where is Jian Chen? Why dont I see him? Wheres he hiding? Ouyang Yangwen nced over the Origin realm experts from the Tian Yuan Continent and immediately frowned, but he soon coldly smiled. Since Jian Chens not here, Ill kill you first and then look for him. Cold killing intent appeared in Ouyang Yangwens eyes. He stabbed out with a resplendent glow, mercilessly attacking the Origin realm experts. But, just as he stabbed out, the space before the Origin realm experts ripped open without any prior signs. A hand, with long and slender fingers, reached out. The index and middle finger of the hand formed a sword andunched a sword Qi with a dazzling glow. The sword Qi shot toward Ouyang Yangwen at a speed several times faster than his attack. The sword Qi was notrge, only a meter wide. It could notpare to Ouyang Yangwen, both in size and in presence. However, Ouyang Yangwens face suddenly changed when the sword Qi appeared. Chapter 1593: A Mighty Return (Two) Chapter 1593: A Mighty Return (Two) The sword Qi, which was not asrge and didnt seem as mighty, gave Ouyang Yangwen the chills. He felt an unprecedented threat from the sword Qi. It surged toward him with the presence of death. Ouyang Yangwen felt his limbs be extremely cold the moment the sword Qi, which was less than a meter long, locked onto him. The coldness spread throughout his entire body. Ouyang Yangwens heart suddenly sank. He immediately tried to dodge, but the sword Qi was moving too fast. It was toote for him to dodge. It collided with his attack in a single moment. Ding! With the sound of metal colliding, the light from Ouyang Yangwens sword immediately dispersed. The sword Qi continued on with an unstoppable force, colliding with Ouyang Yangwens sword and producing a streak of beautiful sparks. Ouyang Yangwens sword was actually knocked out of his hand, and he experienced an extreme force, which traveled from his sword, into his right arm, and then into his body, causing him to shudder violently. His entire right sleeve turned to dust, revealing his thin arm. However, the arm was covered in blood now. It oozed from his pores. Ouyang Yangwen was extremely shocked. He became filled with disbelief when he felt the intense pain from his right arm. He had reached Reciprocity now, making him one of the most powerful experts in the World of Forsaken Saints let alone the Tian Yuan Continent. Yet, he had been injured by a single strand of sword Qi, and the sword Qi had note from any powerful treasure. It hade from two fingers. Who is it? How can there be someone so powerful in this world!? Ouyang Yangwen snarled inside. His heart began to beat uncontrobly. He became extremely stern and lost hisposure and the arrogance he had revealed before. Ouyang Yangwens eyes narrowed and he felt even more shocked. He discovered that the sword Qi had not dispersed after smashing through his attack and shing with his sword. It continued to shoot toward him as a streak of white light. The sword Qi moved just too fast, as if it had exceeded the boundaries of time and space. It had arrived in a single moment and, even with Ouyang Yangwens strength at Reciprocity, he was only able to watch it approach him without being able to do anything at all. Spurt! The sword Qi pierced through Ouyang Yangwens chest and continued toward the tunnel behind him. The sword Qi created an endless rumble in the tunnel and caused it violently shake. Bang! It was also at this moment that Ouyang Yangwens chest exploded, raining blood and pieces of flesh. A head-sized hole had appeared in his chest. His flesh and organs were gone. The sword Qi from before contained an abnormally powerful and violent energy. The energy was so great that Ouyang Yangwens body was unable to withstand it. His body exploded when the energy passed through him. Ouyang Yangwen grunted before being sent flying like a loose arrow. He was pale and very heavily injured. Xiong Zhong ced a hand on Ouyang Yangwens back and dispersed the force driving him backward. He nced at Ouyang Yangwens wounds and his eyes narrowed. He stared at the hand, which hade out of nowhere, and became extremely grim. The five Receival elders revealed drastically different expressions. They stared at the huge hole in Ouyang Yangwens chest with disbelief. Ouyang Yangwen possessed a status equivalent to past Spiritkings in the World of Forsaken Saints. He was an existence that had made it to the very apex since, ording to the records of the foreign world, Reciprocity was the limit. No one had ever made it to Godhood, meaning Reciprocity experts reigned supreme. Yet, the person who was supposed to reign supreme had been injured after a single sh, and they did not even know who had attacked. They all felt extremely astounded by this, making them shiver with fear. All the experts on the side of the Tian Yuan Continent were stunned. Many peoples eyes widened unnaturally as they gazed at the hand with shock, disbelief, and some hope. The sea goddess, Houston, Tie Ta, and all the other Origin realm experts experienced the same emotions. No one paid any attention to Ouyang Yangwen. All of their focus was on the hand, as if the hand had be the only thing in their world. Its big brother! I knew big brother would return. Xiao Ling was the first to respond, joyfully crying out. She pped as she jumped up and down. She was in high spirits. At the same time, the white tiger and Xiao Jin recognized the owner of the hand. They immediately became flooded with joy. One of them was a Winged Tiger God and possessed an extremely sensitive sense of smell. The other possessed a droplet of Jian Chens essence blood. They were both extremely familiar with Jian Chens presence. Big brother? I- is it Jian Chen... The other Origin realm experts and the many Sainthood fighters all clearly heard what Xiao Ling said. They were dumbfounded before bing overwhelmed with disbelief. Was it really Jian Chen? Just a single strand of sword Qi created from his fingers had heavily wounded the undefeatable Ouyang Yangwen. None of them remembered Jian Chen being so powerful. Even after twenty years, it was impossible for him to be so powerful. At this moment, the space where the hand was began to rapidly widen. Under everyones nervous and excited gazes, it rapidly formed a Space Gate, and a young man in white robes with two swords on his back emerged. Beside him was a beauty in a purple dress holding a zither. To no surprise, the two of them were Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. Its sovereign Jian Chen! Sovereign Jian Chen has returned! When the two of them appeared, everyone cried out in excitement. They were experiencing joy and many other emotions after having avoided death. Jian Chen, how can it be you?! On the other side, Xiong Zhong cried out as well. His eyes had drastically widened. He refused to believe that the mysterious expert who had just heavily injured Ouyang Yangwen in a single attack was Jian Chen. This was because Jian Chen had still been slightly weaker than him twenty years ago. Jian Chen had only emerged victorious during their battle due to his extraordinary patience and recovery abilities. However, Xiong Zhong had broken through to Reciprocity after twenty years while it should have been impossible for Jian Chens strength to advance due to theck of origin energy within the past twenty years. How could he suddenly be so powerful? Ouyang Yangwen removed a pill from his Space Ring and ate it while in great pain. His body immediately began to heal. Even the hole in his chest became filled with new flesh. He also stared at Jian Chen in shock. He hade with a mindset for revenge. Having reached Reciprocity, he no longer attached any importance to Jian Chen, but he had never thought that the reality would be so brutal. He had actually been heavily injured after a single attack by someone he had never treated seriously, which was something he was unable to ept. Chapter 1594: One Against Seven Chapter 1594: One Against Seven Impossible, impossible, this is impossible. You were weaker than me twenty years ago and only possessed the battle prowess of someone barely atte Returnance. Its impossible for your strength to change so much in just two short decades. Ouyang Yangwen closely stared at Jian Chen. There was an uncontainable amount of shock and fear in his eyes. Were you hiding your strength before? Ouyang Yangwen asked. He was extremely grim. He refused to believe that someone could increase his or her strength so drastically in just twenty years without origin energy. This rate of improvement was just far too shocking. Even their Spiritking, the most impressive genius in all of history, could not have improved his strength so quickly. Sob, big brother, youve finally returned! I knew you would return. So many people said that you abandoned us and went to the Saints World, Xiao Ling cried as she arrived beside Jian Chen. She clung to his arm while choking back her tears. The people who had once said that Jian Chen had abandoned them revealed distraught expressionz. They became filled with regret and uneasiness, afraid that Jian Chen would look into the matter. After all, what they had said before was heresy. They were ndering a sovereign that had once assisted them. Jian Chen looked at Xiao Ling with gentle eyes and he could not help but reveal his adoration for her. He said, Xiao Ling, I would never abandon you all. Its been tough for you these years. Leave the rest to me. Xiao Ling firmly nodded. She looked at Ouyang Yangwen furiously and unhappily said, Brother, that baddie is so evil. He injured brother Xiao Jing and everyone else and wanted to kill us. You have to teach him a lesson for us. Jian Chen rubbed Xiao Lings head and gently said, Dont worry, Xiao Ling. I will never let Ouyang Yangwen off. Ill teach him a lesson right now. With that, Jian Chen slowly raised his head and faced Ouyang Yangwen. A frigid killing intent radiated from him. Ouyang Yangwen had mostly recovered after consuming an extremely precious medicine. The vanished flesh on his chest had regrown. Ouyang Yangwen immediately felt his heart tighten when he saw Jian Chen staring at him. He said with a deep voice, In just two short decades, his strength has reached a level we cant match. He must have used a power that didnt belong to him earlier. We may not know where he obtained this power, but he definitely cant use it for long, and itll be gone for good after he uses it. Lets get into the Seven Killings Formation to deal with him. Since the power doesnt belong to him, lets use the formation to pool our power together and waste away the thing that does not belong to him, Xiong Zhong agreed with Ouyang Yangwen. He did not believe that Jian Chen could elevate his own strength to such a level in such a short amount of time because it was just too unbelievable. Xiong Zhong and Ouyang Yangwen worked together once more, jumping into their positions for the Seven Killings Formation with the five Returnance elders behind them. Even though Xiong Zhong and Ouyang Yangwen were sworn rivals, they now feared Jian Chen and his new found power, so they temporarily ced their personal differences aside without any hesitation and chose to work together. The seven Origin realm experts from the foreign world immediately pooled their powers together by using the Seven Killings Formation. They erupted with a surging might. Just the presence that formed made space copse and the ground sink. At that moment, the entire world seemed to shake in fear. The presence was just too powerful. It had far exceeded early Reciprocity, reaching mid Reciprocity. It had exceeded the limits of what the surroundings could endure. Seven as one, Seven Killings Sword! The seven Origin realm experts yelled together. All of them were extremely stern as they let the origin energy within them surge out without any restraint. A blood-red sword Qi that was thirty meters wide condensed above them. It let out a demonic-red light and gave off shocking ripples of energy, ripping through space and causing huge cracks to form in the surroundings. At that moment, the entire world dimmed. The scorching sun lost its color while the stars stopped twinkling. The entire sky was filled with spatial cracks, which eas a shocking and terrifying sight to behold. All the Origin realm experts from the Tian Yuan Continent became extremely stern. They could sense just how terrifying the energy hidden within the blood-red sword Qi was. It truly could destroy the world. If the energy inside the sword erupted, there would be nothing left of the continent. Muer, guard the continent, Jian Chen said with a heavy voice. His eyes were extremely cold while his killing intent for the foreign experts grew. The Tian Yuan Continent was fragile. Just battles between Saint Emperors would heavily damage the continent, let alone abined attack formed by seven Origin realm experts. If the sword Qi erupted, the Tian Yuan Continent would definitely experience an apocalypse. Shangguan Muer also understood the severity of the situation. Without any hesitation, she immediately sat down and began to rapidly y her zither. She did not use her music to control the souls of the Origin realm experts. Her strength had increased drastically, having reached mid Reciprocity, but the people she faced were not weak. There were five Returnance and two Reciprocity experts. It was not impossible for her to control the seven of them with her music, but she could not achieve control in a single moment. She needed to charge up, but she clearly did not have enough time right now, so she chose to use another method. As she yed the zither, huge ripples appeared in space. Each ripple was several dozen meters thick and stretched as far as the eye could see. From afar, they looked like the strings of a zither that had been erged countless times. As the ripples in space rapidly spread out, they formed a huge ring, which enveloped a region that was ten thousand kilometers away. Shangguan Muer seemed to have formed a cave, fencing off this region and making it a whole different world. At the same time, the seven Origin realm experts used the formation. The blood-red sword Qi shot toward Jian Chen with lightning-like speed. It possessed a mighty and devastating presence. Its terrifying pressure caused the many Sainthood experts of the Tian Yuan Continent to spit blood from their mouths. Even Saint Kings struggled to protect themselves from the terrifying pressure. Jian Chen coldly snorted while his gaze became extremely frigid. He used his fingers as a sword. A dazzling light gathered from the surroundings, condensing into a strand of sword Qi in a single moment. He took a step and suddenly vanished. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the blood-red sword Qi. He stabbed the red sword Qi with the white sword Qi in his hand. Chapter 1595: Killing Their Way into the Foreign World (One) Chapter 1595: Killing Their Way into the Foreign World (One) The demonic, blood-red sword Qi had been cast through a formation that hadbined the strength of the seven Origin realm experts. It was extremely powerful and could easily destroy the world, but the sword Qi immediately began to disperse after being stabbed with the sword Qi condensed around Jian Chens fingers. In the blink of an eye, the extremely consolidated sword Qi showed signs of dispersing. Boom! A momentter, the blood-red sword Qi exploded. The explosion produced a bright, red light as a terrifying wave of energy shot in all directions in the form of sharp sword Qi. The wave was dense and filled the entire sky. With a wave of his right hand, a huge sword Qi suddenly condensed in Jian Chens hand. He then swept his hand through the space before him. The strike seemed ordinary and did not erupt with anything powerful, but it was basically unstoppable. The scattered red sword Qi dispersed wherever Jian Chen sword Qi went, protecting the people of the Tian Yuan Continent. At the same time, the Origin realm experts of the Tian Yuan Continent worked together and erected a barrier of energy. They blocked the residual shockwave and prevented the people of the four races from being injured. Jian Chen could only protect a small region and was unable to stop all the residual sword Qi after the blood-red sword Qi erupted, so a terrifying energy wreaked havoc in the directions he could not protect. In those directions, space trembled and shattered asrge pieces copsed. The continent below immediately copsed, forming a bottomless abyss. The entire continent shook. When the residual shockwave reached a distance of ten thousand kilometers, it was stopped by Shangguan Muer protective measures. However, the ground within that region had vanished, now reduced to a bottomless pit. The seven Origin realm experts all paled and grunted. They all rapidly staggered back, and the five elders could not help but vomit blood. Their faces were filled with shock. This is impossible... Ouyang Yangwen and Xiong Zhong stared at Jian Chen at a loss. Disbelief flooded their faces. They could clearly sense the power ofws that belonged to the Way of the Sword from the sh just then. The power they sensed was definitely much greater than what Jian Chen could disy twenty years ago. It was on the level of the Spiritking. Both Jian Chens strength andprehension of the Way of the Sword is far greater than twenty years ago. I- is this his true strength, not because of some foreign power? Xiong Zhong was tongue-tied. He felt like he was about to suffocate when he reached such a conclusion. Jian Chens strength had be so powerful that it was just terrifying. They were no longer able to connect Jian Chens easy,posed demeanor to how desperately he had fought twenty years ago. Retreat! Ouyang Yangwen decisively made a decision and ordered a retreat without any hesitation. What else could they use to fight Jian Chen now that the Seven Killings Formation had been stopped? Lets go! Return to the World of Forsaken Saints! Xiong Zhong gave the same order as well. He immediately fled to the tunnel with the five elders and Ouyang Yangwen in a miserable shape, attempting to return to their world as soon as possible. Dont let them escape! Theyre baddies! Theylle again if they make it back! Xiao Ling frantically yelled from behind. She really disliked Ouyang Yangwen. Not only had Ouyang Yangwen injured all the Origin realm experts of the Tian Yuan Continent, but he had even cleaved her brother, Xiao Jin, in half. Jian Chen coldly gazed at the seven people retreating, but he did not pursue them. He gently shook his head when he heard Xiao Lings frantic voice and said, Dont worry, Xiao Ling. I will take revenge for you, but the battle cant happen on the Tian Yuan Continent, because even if I kill them, the Tian Yuan Continent will be destroyed. Brother, youve finally returned. I had thought that I would never see you again. A joyful sob came from the group of people behind the origin realm experts. Bi Lian charged out of the crowd and arrived beside Jian Chen as quickly as possible. She was filled with emotion and jubiliance from managing to avoid disaster. After Bi Lian ran forward, You Yue, Huang Luan, Nubis, Xiu Tianyu, Qin Xiao, and a few other people that Jian Chen was familiar with excitedly walked out of the crowd. They looked at Jian Chen with smiles. Shangguan Aojian, Xiao Qian, and Xiao Yue were also among the crowd. You Yue nced at Shangguan Muer from time to time. The light in her eyes flickered as her feelings became mixed. She gently sighed. At that moment, no one could understand her feelings. There was bitterness mixed with her joy. Jian Chenforted Bi Lian before slowly ncing over the group of people present. He sternly said, The World of Forsaken Saints is extremely powerful. Even with our increased strength, stopping them wont be easy. Not to mention, they have an unfathomable Spiritking, so Muer and I will immediately advance to the foreign world and deal a heavy blow to them before they have made sufficient preparations. The battle will be in their world. The Tian Yuan Continent has cracked into pieces, because of the battle all those years ago, so its time for the foreign world to pay the price. Jian Chen, welle with you, Houston said in a steady voice. Uncle Xiu, because of your guys protection, the Tian Yuan Continent has been able tost until now for twenty years. You can leave the rest to me and Muer now, Jian Chen replied while giving Houston a gentle look. He had always felt grateful for Houstons help. Even though his strength had increased a tremendous amount, Houston was one of the people he respected the most. Great-grandson, you must be careful. The Spiritking is very powerful. He was able to fight Godhood experts twenty years ago, so who knows whether his strength has increased or not now. If you cant beat him, dont force yourself. Return as soon as possible, said Yang Lie. He was filled with relief and some pride. Jian Chen nodded. His gaze paused on Shangguan Aojian for a while before he entered the tunnel with Shangguan Muer. Time was tight right now. They could not afford to give the foreign world enough time to prepare, so they decided to kill their way into the World of Forsaken Saints as quickly as possible and take them by surprise. They had no time to catch up at all. Thus, this was not a good time to publicly announce Xiao Baos identity. Chapter 1596: Killing Their Way into the Foreign World (Two) Chapter 1596: Killing Their Way into the Foreign World (Two) Over ten protectors from the Sacred Spirit Hall were gathered at the top of the World Mountains in the World of Forsaken Saints. They leisurely conversed with each other. From time to time, they would nce at the entrance of the tunnel. Elder Ouyang told us to wait here for orders three days ago. He entered the tunnel to attack the divine hall with elder Xiong Zhong and the five other elders. Its already been three days. Have they gotten through the divine hall blocking the exit yet? A middle-aged man in golden, embroidered robes wondered aloud. Although Xiong Zhong and Ouyang Yangwen had both reached Reciprocity and should not be regarded as elders anymore, the two of them were willing to maintain the position of an elder out of respect for the current Spiritking. As a result, everyone in the World of Forsaken Saints continued to refer to them as elders and not Spiritkings. However, even though they were still elders, they would always be mentioned separately from the other five elders. Since elder Ouyang has tasked us to wait here for orders, the divine hall will fall soon. Lets wait patiently. Once the divine hall gives way, elder Ouyang will definitely contact us... Another Receival protector said. He was an old man who seemed ordinary, except for his eyes. His eyes were extremely deep, possessing the many vicissitudes of life. He had clearly lived for a very long time. Elder Ouyang and elder Xiong Zhong have both reached Reciprocity. Either one of them will be able to tten the other world. Having us wait for orders means we are only for cleaning up the aftermath. A middle-aged man in red robes added. He possessed a full head of fire-red hair. He was currently ying around with mes, which were leaping about his hands. Clearly, he was a fire-attributed Origin realm expert. The other protectors all agreed with what the red-robed man said. Although the other world had driven them back once, the people there were still nothingpared to experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. Was there anyone who could stand up to a Reciprocity expert in the other world? They, the protectors, would only be responsible for cleaning up the aftermath. At this moment, the tunnel became extremely unpeaceful. Streams of violent energy surged out into the World of Forsaken Saints, beyond the top of the mountain, before being dispersed by the spatial cracks and shockingly powerful lightning around the mountains. The protectors all stopped discussing their thoughts. All of them shifted their eyes to the tunnel. Invisible energy permeated the surroundings, isting them from the streams of energy. They would not be harmed by any of the streams. These abnormalities must be because the divine hall on the other side has been breached. A simr thought appeared in the heads of many of the protectors. They had even begun to prepare to receive orders at any time and enter the tunnel. The streams of energy from the tunnel became even more violent. Gradually, the protectors all frowned. The wild streams of energy were several times more powerful than before. They could even feel, with their sharp senses, that the presence of some other power was present in the streams. The presence was extremely powerful, which surprised them all. Boom! It was also at this moment that the tunnel suddenly rumbled. An extremely powerful pulse of energy surged out, making all the protectors show a different expression and retreat as quickly as possible. Several figures shot from the tunnel among the stream of energy. They moved so fast that only a blur was visible. With the whistling of wind, all of them pulsed with powerful energy. To no surprise, these figures were Ouyang Yangwen and the others. They had passed through the tunnel as quickly as possible, thus, sweeping up a great stream of energy. This was why they had caused such a great disturbance when they charged out of the tunnel. Its elder Ouyang and elder Xiong Zhong! The protectors recognized them and called out. Their faces were filled with confusion. They could not understand what elder Ouyang and Xiong Zhong were doing. They had actually charged out of the tunnel urgently and in miserable shapes, as if they had encountered something extremely terrifying. Quick, pass on my orders. Immediately summon all protectors here as soon as possible. We cannot wait. Before Ouyang Yangwen had even stabilized himself, he was loudly passing on an order. He was extremely grim. The protectors all became stunned. However, their faces suddenly changed when they noticed that elder Ouyang was covered in blood. They became filled with disbelief, and without any hesitation, they passed on the message to the other protectors. Immediately summon all the guards of the Sacred Spirit Hall as well, Xiong Zhong ordered sternly. You idiot. If Jian Chen really does pursue us, how are you going to threaten him with Saint Emperors? Ouyang Yangwen swore at Xiong Zhong, showing him no respect at all. Xiong Zhong coldly nced at Ouyang Yangwens chest and said with a deep voice, The guards can get into formation. They may not be able to threaten Jian Chen, but they are still better than nothing. They might be able to stop him temporarily during an important moment? Do you still want to be beaten up by Jian Chen? Ouyang Yangwens gaze turned cold and he snorted, no longer saying anything more. He had indeed suffered from Jian Chens hand. If it were not for his precious medicine, his wounds would probably be even more severe. Ouyang Yangwen formed a seal with his hands and there was a sh of light. He then said, Ive contacted the Spiritking, but the Spiritkings in seclusion in the depths of the third floor. He seems to be cut off form the world. We cant enter the third floor, so I dont know if the Spiritking has received the message or not. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer steadily made their way through the tunnel. They arrived at the entrance to the other world but were met with ayer of formations. They were unable to see what was going on in the foreign world at all. Be careful, they probably have an ambush set up, said Shangguan Muer. She was filled with caution. Jian Chen nodded slightly and said, Now, only the Spiritking truly worries me out of all the experts from the other world. Itll be very difficult for Ouyang Yangwen and the others to threaten me. Muer, follow behind me. With that, Jian Chen extended a finger and shot a strand of resplendent sword Qi toward the formation. The formation was not very powerful. Its true purpose was to cover the entrance to the World of Forsaken Saints and act as an alerting mechanism. It loudly crumbled due to Jian Chens sword Qi. All the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints had gathered at the top of the World Mountains, aside from the Spiritking. Although they had lost many people on the Tian Yuan Continent, they still had over thirty Receival experts, five Returnance experts, and two Reciprocity experts, so the total amount of experts present approached fourty. All the Origin realm experts from the foreign world waited in a great formation. The moment the formation over the tunnel entrance shattered, they all struck out together. They had all learned about the severity of the situation because of a detailed exnation from the five elders, so they did not hold back at all when they struck out. They used everything they had right from the start. Origin energy violently surged from close to forty Origin realm experts. They were sending their strongest attacks toward the entrance of the tunnel. Their attacks fused together after entering the tunnel, forming an extremely powerful pir of light, which was condensed from origin energy. It surged through the tunnel with a terrifying presence, headed toward Jian Chen. Chapter 1597: God-slaying Formation Chapter 1597: God-ying Formation Jian Chen had expected this long ago. His face did not change at all and his Chaotic Force went into a rampage at that moment. It condensed into a sword Qi in his right hand that was the size of a regr sword but radiated a destructive presence. At the same time, a dazzling sword Qi was condensed from the Way of the Sword as well. It fused with the Chaotic Force and produced pulses of a destructive energy. This was Jian Chens eighthyer Chaotic Force and hisprehension at the major achievement of Sword Origin. Either power by itself possessed a shocking might, so fusing them together made the attack extremely terrifying. As Jian Chen stabbed out, the entire world trembled. The space at the top of the World Mountains shattered while the mysterious power that permeated its surroundingspletely dispersed. The lightning in the surroundings copsed before it could even escape from Jian Chens attack. Jian Chens strike had exceeded mid Reciprocity and reachedte Reciprocity. At the same time, the attack contained the power ofws from the Way of the Sword, so it was extraordinary whenpared to the attacks of otherte Reciprocity experts. The sword Qi collided with the pir of energy, which had been created by close to forty Origin realm experts, and immediately erupted with a boom. The strike was extremely terrifying, causing space to shatter. The entire mountain range violently shook as countless boulders fell. The mountain range they fought on was not just any old mountain range. This mountain range was the shockingly tough World Mountains, which did not be severely damaged from the aftermath of that attack. However, the tremors of the mountain caused a huge reaction across the entire world. As the mountains violently shook, the entire World of Forsaken Saints experienced a great earthquake, causing countless mountains around the world to fall and copse. The ground fissured as well. The World Mountains were the heart of the World of Forsaken Saints. Any disturbances at the heart would directly affect the rest of the world. The pir of energy from all the Origin realm experts dispersed as a terrifying pulse of power. All of them could not help but stagger back as the power swept toward them, forcing them to pale as blood flowed from the corner of their mouths. Jian Chens long hair only drifted in the air. He made his way out of the tunnel step by step, withstanding the terrifying pulse of power. The sword Qi in his hand had not dispersed yet, but its flickering light had dulled. All the Origin realm experts stared at the unscathed Jian Chen while their hearts churned. Even Ouyang Yangwen, Xiong Zhong, and the five other elders were unable to keepposed. After all, all the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints had worked together this time. The power they had disyed had approached, or had even reached,te Reciprocity, yet such an attack had failed to even leave a mark on Jian Chen. They struggled to believe their eyes. Suddenly, Jian Chen disappeared from where he had been standing. He charged toward Ouyang Yangwen as a blur. His eyes were cold while a powerful killing intent poured out uncontrobly. The temperature of the surroundings suddenly plummeted. Ouyang Yangwen had injured Xiao Ling and Xiao Jin on the Tian Yuan Continent. He had injured Tie Ta and the white tiger. Jian Chens sister had even be heavily injured because of him, and, this time in particr, all the Origin realm experts on the Tian Yuan Continent probably would have been in by him if Jian Chen had not made it back in time. As a result, Jian Chens killing intent for Ouyang Yangwen was sky high. Get into the God-ying Formation! As Jian Chen charged toward Ouyang Yangwen, Xiong Zhong yelled out. His voice was slightly faster than the time Jian Chen took to arrive before Ouyang Yangwen. Jian Chen brushed by Ouyang Yangwen. As a blur, he sent the sword Qi in his hand toward Ouyang Yangwens head. The sword Qi passed through Ouyang Yangwens head without any obstructions. It did not even manage to draw blood. Ouyang Yangwens figure faded in front Jian Chen,pletely disappearing all together. The Origin realm experts from the World Mountains also vanished. Jian Chen no longer stood in the World of Forsaken Saints but in a hazy space. The space of a formation, Jian Chen sighed in surprise as he looked around emotionlessly. The World of Forsaken Saints sure had an impressive heritage, far greater than what the Tian Yuan Continent had. They even had formations that could be used by Origin realm experts. At this moment, a powerful sword Qi shot out of nowhere, heading toward Jian Chen while filled with a devastating power. The power contained in the sword Qi had reached mid Reciprocity, nearingte Reciprocity. Moreover, it was not a single sword Qi. After it appeared, the surroundings violently twisted once again, and soon after the first, a second, third, and fourth appeared, until there was nine of them. Each sword Qi radiated with a devastating presence and was equivalent to the first sword Qi in terms of power. The nine strands of sword Qi filled the surroundings, trapping Jian Chen. A supreme sword intent radiated out and permeated the space around him. Suddenly, the nine strands of sword Qi all let out a resplendent light before shooting toward Jian Chen, as if they could destroy everything. The power is only slightly weaker thante Reciprocity. My Chaotic Body at the eighthyer is equivalent to the peak of early Reciprocity. If I add my Way of the Sword, there are barely anyte Reciprocity experts that are my opponent, Jian Chen murmured, feeling at ease. Deep interest filled his eyes. His soul had already reachedte Reciprocity, so the imperfect space was obviously unable to keep his senses trapped. He had expanded his soul outside and could clearly see the formation. It had been created on an ancient formation diagram. Ouyang Yangwen and the others all used the diagram to form the formation. The moment the nine sword Qi shot out, all the Origin realm experts taking part in the formation paled. At that moment, a third of the origin energy within them was drained by the formation. The God-ying Formation was obtained by the Spiritking after breaking through the seal in the very depths of the Sacred Spirit Hall, which he then passed onto them. If they pushed its power to the limits, they could kill gods, but they had not fully grasped the intricacies of the formation yet, and with their limited strength, they were unable to push the formation to the limits, which is why the toll exacted on them was so harsh. They only had enough in them for three attacks, and after that, they would be out of power. I refuse to believe that Jian Chen can survive. Although this God-ying Formation is rarely used, it can heavily injurete Reciprocity experts, possibly even kill them, said Ouyang Yangwen coldly. As soon as he thought about how Jian Chen had fended off all the Origin realm experts earlier, he shivered inside. Ouyang Yangwen had never thought that Jian Chens strength would grow to the point where he could only look up to him after twenty years. We can only use three attacks. If we fail to kill him after these three attacks, we can only rely on the Spiritking. I wonder if the Spiritking has received our message, Xiong Zhong said in an extremely grim voice. Chapter 1598: The Spiritking Appears Chapter 1598: The Spiritking Appears Many of the protectors and elders became bitter inside when they heard what Xiong Zhong and Ouyang Yangwen had said. They all felt extremely indignant. Twenty years ago, the overall strength of the Tian Yuan Continent was nothing in their eyes. If it were not for the extraordinarily powerful divine hall that had suddenly appeared, they would have conquered the other world already, but they would never have thought that their world would actually be forced into such a state twenty yearster, where they had to pool all their power into a formation to temporarily stop Jian Chen. If the formation copsed and the Spiritking did not appear, all of them would probably die. It had just been twenty years, yet the situation had drastically changed. Many of the Origin realm experts from the foreign world were unable to ept the new situation even now. A huge statue stood in the depths of the third floor of the Sacred Spirit Hall. Its eyes had been destroyed, reced by two sword shes. A gate that seemed like a Space Gate was hidden within the statues eyes and it seemed to lead to a wondend. The origin energy was several times denser than the outside world. A middle-aged man sat in the wondend and cultivated. His appearance was nothing special, but a terrifying presence, enough to make the world to shake, radiated from him unconsciously. It shot into the air, and just a wave of his hand would have been enough to copse an entire region of space. His presence was terrifyingly great. The middle-aged man was the Spiritking, the strongest existence that had ever appeared in the World of Forsaken Saints in all of history. At this moment, the Spiritking slowly opened his eyes. His face was neutral, bearing no particr emotions at all. He indifferently nced at the world around him and only spoke after a while of silence. Thews of this world are iplete, and there seems to be a hidden restriction. Is it really impossible to reach Godhood in this world? Am I unable to truly reach that realm even afterprehendingws and grasping the key to Godhood? After twenty years of cultivation, my strength has reachedte Reciprocity. I have arrived at the very peak of Reciprocity, but I still cant break through to Godhood. Can I only truly reach Godhood after venturing to the Saints World? The World of Forsaken Saints isnt a real world after all. After unlocking the secrets of the Spiritsages hidden here, I agreed to senior He Tu request and will take the Spiritsages back to the Saints World, but the tunnel to the Saints World is in the other world. Since I cant break through, continuing my seclusion is pointless. Its time for me to leave... The Spiritking murmured quietly. At this moment, his face suddenly changed, and with a flip of his hand, a simple medallion appeared. It was rapidly shing with a dazzling red light. The Spiritking frowned. This is a message of the highest priority. This is only used when something extremely significant has happened. Whats happened? With that, the Spiritking vanished from the miniature world. As if he had teleported, he reappeared inside the Sacred Spirit Hall... Nine extremely sharp sword Qi condensed around Jian Chen, who was in the formation space. With a single thought, Jian Chens nine sword Qi turned into streaks of light and shot toward the strands of sword Qi that had been condensed by the formation with lightning-like speed. With a boom, a total of eighteen strands of sword Qi collided and produced a terrifying force. They made the realm of the formation violently shake. The many Origin realm experts who took part in the formation all jerked. They all grunted while blood oozed from the corner of the protectors mouths. Quick, the second attack! Ouyang Yangwen was extremely grim and immediately ordered everyone to use the second attack. The Spiritking was not present right now, so if they could not stop Jian Chen, they would all face the true threat of death. All the Origin realm experts gritted their teeth. A sliver of madness filled their eyes as they channeled their origin energy into the formation for a second attack. However, Jian Chen did not give them any time to form the second attack. He used his Chaotic Force and Way of the Sword to condense a sword Qi over a meter long and shot it at the space above him. Boom! Jian Chens attack had reached the level ofte Reciprocity, clearly exceeding the limits of the formation space. With a great boom, the entire formation copsed. The formation was destroyed so quickly not because the God-ying Formation was not powerful. Instead, Ouyang Yangwen and the others had only grasped part of it, and with their limited strength, the formation that was known to y gods could only demonstrate limited power. The formation was powerful enough to easily kill early and even mid Reciprocity experts, but it was useless againstte Returnance. As soon as the formation was destroyed, all the Origin realm experts experienced an extremely great bacsh. They all spat out blood, staring at Jian Chen in shock as he emerged from the formation. Jian Chen took to the sky, and above him hovered an ancient scroll, giving off a strange presence. He grabbed the scroll and could clearly see three words on itGod-ying Formation. The ancient scroll was crucial to using the formation. Jian Chen did not study the scroll in great detail. He casually ced it into his Space Ring. He knew that it was an ancestral treasure and could even kill gods when its true power was demonstrated. Jian Chen then condensed a strand of sword Qi in his hand and aggressively charged toward Ouyang Yangwen without any hesitation. Ouyang Yangwens face drastically changed and he rapidly retreated. At the same time, a blood-red world was conjured behind him. A blood-red sun and crescent moon reced each other. He was using his secret technique. Xiong Zhong moved at the same time, using the same secret technique, copying Ouyang Yangwen. The secret technique was the most powerful attack they possessed. They had run out of choices while facing Jian Chen, so they could only put up a desperatest stand. Xiong Zhong and Ouyang Yangwen used all three forms of the secret technique at the same time, but the attacks were nothing to Jian Chen since the two of them were only early Reciprocity experts. Jian Chen tore through their secret techniques like a hot knife through butter. The sword Qi in his hand glowed with a dazzling white light as he stabbed it toward Ouyang Yangwens forehead without any hesitation at all. Jian Chen! At this moment, a heavy voice reverberated through the surroundings. It smashed through the sky like a p of thunder. Following the voice was a terrifying sword Qi, which permeated the surroundings. On the horizon, a dark metal sword shot toward the World Mountains a the speed of lightning, tearing through space. It had reached an unimaginable speed, reaching the top of the World Mountains in a single moment. It shot toward Jian Chen with a terrifying presence. Wherever the sword passed, the space behind it copsed, bing pitch-ck. It left a trail of darkness behind it. It looked like a ck line was being drawn across the world from afar. Its the Spiritking! Jian Chen jumped to a conclusion and immediately became stern. With the arrival of the Spiritking, the stab Jian Chen was sending toward Ouyang Yangwen paused, but it soom continued on. He was extremely determined in killing Ouyang Yangwen. However, Ouyang Yangwen managed to use everything he had to dodge the fatal strike because Jian Chen paused for a second. However, his arm was chopped off by Jian Chens sword Qi. Jian Chens eyes were icy-cold and killing intent still lingered inside them. He formed a seal with one of his hands and the Zi Ying Sword on his back thrummed, flying out as a dazzling streak of violet light. It went to receive the dark metal sword without any fear. As the Zi Ying Sword shot away, the sky rumbled. Large regions of space copsed wherever the Zi Ying Sword went. It radiated a supreme sword Qi, which filled the surroundings and conflicted with the Spiritkings sword Qi. Its influence on the surroundings was no weaker than the metal sword. Chapter 1599: A Battle At Godhood (One) Chapter 1599: A Battle At Godhood (One) With a great boom, the Zi Ying Sword and the dark metal sword collided, causing the entire world to violently shake. The World Mountains tottered as space shattered, causing the sun to lose its color. The entire sky went from red to ck when the sword Qi from the two swords syed out like scattered flowers. They left behind long, deep cracks in space. Some of the residual sword Qi shot toward the many Origin realm experts at the top of the World Mountains, immediately filling their faces with fear. They dodged out of desperation. A few strands of sword Qi shed through some protectors, cutting through their skin and drawing blood. In the blink of an eye, many of the protectors were covered in blood. They were injured in many ces. Even though the injuries were only skin deep, they were still unpleasant. The Zi Ying Sword dimmed after the attack and returned. The dark metal sword, which belonged to the Spiritking, also dimmed. However, it did not return. It aggressively continued toward Jian Chen as a streak of dark light with surging sword Qi. The two of them understood each others strength from the sh earlier. Jian Chen was clearly still slightly weaker than the Spiritking. Jian Chen was stern. He red at the sword shooting toward him and formed a new seal with his hand, an azure light suddenly appeared. With the clear resonance of a sword, the Qing Suo Sword flew from his back and collided with the dark, metal sword. Only after taking on the Qing Suo Swords attack did the metal sword return. It had run out of power. However, the Qing Suo Sword dulled in color as well. This did not mean that the twin swords were not the opponents of the Spiritkings sword. Their spirits were still weak. This coupled with the fact that the power of the sword depended on the cultivation level of their master, the two swords needed to work together to stop the Spiritkings weapon. This only seemed like a sh between Jian Chen and the Spiritkings weapon, but in reality, the two of them were the ones shing instead. As the dark sword flew back, a figure appeared on the distant horizon. He seemed to have fused with the surrounding space, and with each step he took, he traversed an extremely great distance. He appeared in the outskirts of the World Mountains in just three steps and caught the dark sword, which was flying toward him. Fantastic, the Spiritkings arrived. Were saved now... With the arrival of the Spiritking, the other experts of the foreign world all let out a breath of relief. They all became excited. Not only had they avoided death due to the arrival of the Spiritking, they had even seen the hope of victory. The Spiritkings strength was undisputed. He began to appear invincible in their hearts long ago, so all the Origin realm experts of the World of Forsaken Saints possessed almost blind faith for him. Even though they knew that Jian Chen was also extremely powerful, they did not believe he was the Spiritkings opponent. Ouyang Yangwen and Xiong Zhong let out a breath of relief as well. The two of them felt like they were facing a death god when they were about to fight against Jian Chen. Ouyang Yangwens back had even be covered in cold sweat. He had almost died moments ago. However, before Ouyang Yangwen could celebrate, he felt a coldness well up from the bottom of his heart. An extremely great sense of danger suddenly surged forth. Jian Chen did not pay much attention to the Spiritking. He had already locked onto Ouyang Yangwens presence. The twin swords shot away from Jian Chen with a dense light, and everything else happened in a single moment. Jian Chens finger surged with a bright, white glow as Ouyang Yangwens eyes widened, and with just a spurt, Jian Chen easily drove his fingers through Ouyang Yangwens skull. Powerful sword Qi wiped out Ouyang Yangwens soul in a single moment and ended his life. At the same time, the twin swords blocked the Spiritkings attack, but the Spiritking had personally sent out a strand of sword Qi, so the attack seemed to have exceeded the Origin realm and reached Godhood. It could not bepared to the attack from earlier. With a boom, the twin swords were blown away, but the Spiritkings sword Qi did not weaken at all. It continued toward Jian Chen, cleaving through space with great might. Jian Chen became stern. He suddenly roared out. He raised his right hand high above his head and a sword Qi that was several hundred meters long condensed in his hand. It shot toward the Spiritking. Sky-severing Strike! This was one of the first sword techniques that Jian Chen had learned from the sword spirits. It was only a part of the basics, but since it originated from the Immortals World, it easily exceeded the most powerful Saint Tier Battle Skills. As the sword Qi flew out, a sword domain suddenly appeared, causing the space the strike shot through to be its own, separate space. The power of the attack increased within the space while its target was suppressed by the domain. As Jian Chens strength increased and hisprehension deepened, the sword techniques he used would be iparably more powerful. At the same time, pleasant music suddenly appeared. A visible sound wave swept out as Shangguan Muer yed her zither to fend off the Spiritkings sword Qi. The only thing was that the Spiritkings attack had basically reached Godhood, so it was impossible for Shangguan Muer to even shake the attack with her strength at peak mid Reciprocity. When the sound wave contacted the sword Qi, it copsed, as if it had been sent to its doom. After all, once someone stepped into Godhood, both their level of cultivation and the battle prowess they could erupt with wouldpletely surpass the Origin realm. It was equivalent to stepping into a whole new realm. Boom! The two powerful strands of sword Qi collided mid-air and erupted with a devastating might. The World Mountains shook even more violently while the rest of the World of Forsaken Saints experienced a great earthquake. The ground cracked while the seas tossed and turned. Countless mountains in various parts of the world copsed. The sh at the World Mountains influenced the entire world. The other Origin realm experts at the top of the World Mountains desperately fled. They leaped off the peak and hid in a crack. The shockwaves of battle from Jian Chen and the Spiritking were just too powerful. If they were careless, they would be heavily injured. Chapter 1600: A Battle At Godhood (Two) Chapter 1600: A Battle At Godhood (Two) Sword techniques required a sword to demonstrate their full power. Jian Chens twin swords had been knocked away, far enough that he was unable to summon them back in time, so he was unable to use the full power of the Sky-severing Strike. Even with the amplification of the sword domain, the attack was still weaker than the Spiritkings attack. The Spiritkings sword Qi shed with Jian Chens sword technique with a boom. It dispersed Jian Chens attack before forcefully continuing toward him. However, the attack had weakened drastically after being obstructed. Spurt! The sword Qi prated Jian Chens protective glow and viciously struck his chest. Jian Chen immediately trembled, but soon after that, the Chaotic Force within him wildly surged out. In just a single moment, his surging Chaotic Force had gathered in his chest, allowing his body to be shockingly tough. Jian Chen had pushed his Chaotic Body to the limits of its toughness. His body was so strong that even Returnance experts would struggle to injure him. The sword Qi from the Spiritking weakened some more after piercing Jian Chens protectiveyer of light, so when it struck his chest, it did not punch through him. It only cut through his flesh and was stopped by his ribs. Jian Chen was pushed into a constant retreat by the sword Qi. With every step he took, the world shook and he left behind huge cracks on the ground. It seemed like every step of hisnded on the heart of the world. The World Mountains did not copse. Aside from the rain of shattered rock and a few cracks, they were not severely damaged, even after enduring the shockwaves from the battle between Jian Chen and the Spiritking. At this moment, the twin swords flew over from afar. They shone with an azure and violet light as they shot toward the sword Qi that remained on his chest, dispersing it, which caused it to release a terrifying pulse of energy. The Spiritking indifferently nced at Ouyang Yangwens corpse. He showed no particr emotion at all. He took a step, wielding the metal sword, and appeared before Jian Chen like he had teleported. The sword shone bright as he stabbed out. The strike contained the Way of the Sword, powers of thews of the world. The attack seemed to possess the might of the world, enough to dull the world, as if the attack became the only thing left in the world. At the same time, the Zi Ying Sword returned to Jian Chens hand. Jian Chens presence suddenly erupted now that he possessed a sword. If he had been a slumbering beast before, the supreme presence from him right now made him seem like he had awoken. He possessed a devastating might. Jian Chens arm suddenly shook and turned into a blur. It moved extremely quickly. The Zi Ying Sword glowed brighter, dying the sky violet. Jian Chens attack also contained the Way of the Sword, powers of thews of the world. At the same time, destructive Chaotic Force was hidden inside as well, making his attack much more powerful than the sword technique from earlier even though he was not using one now. The attack seemed to have exceeded the Origin realm and reached Godhood. Boom! The Zi Ying Sword and the Spiritkings sword shed with devastating power. The collision made space copse and the World Mountains to shake and totter. The terrifying shockwaves expanded, impacting the entire world. In just a short moment, the vast world turned into a mess. The seas churned as countless cities and mountains copsed. There were countless people who were injured by the shockwaves. The eruption of the two Godhood level attacks in the World Mountains was like the end of the world. It was just too powerful. Even though they were only attacks from the weakest of Godhood experts, the collision was enough to destroy the world. Jian Chen and the Spiritking were both pushed back after the attack. The Spiritking only took three steps. His face remained the same while gleams of light flickered through his eyes. On the other hand, Jian Chen only stopped after retreating several dozen meters and his face waspletely red. Jian Chen had clearly lost the upper hand even though the two of them had not used any secret techniques or sword techniques. The Spiritking had possessed a battle prowess akin to Godhood experts several years ago and had elevated his strength to peak Reciprocity in the past twenty years as well, so he had surpassed his battle prowess from before. Jian Chens Chaotic Body at the eighthyer was only equivalent to early Returnance. He also managed to elevate his battle prowess to Godhood through various loopholes, but he still remained weaker than the Spiritking. The Spiritking hovered in the air with his metal sword. He stared at Jian Chen in interest and calmly said, I remember when I first met you. You only possessed the strength of a Receival expert. When you fought against Xiong Zhong, you managed to heavily injure him, ate Returnance expert, and drive him back. This time is the third time we have met, yet you possess strength almost equivalent to mine. Your rate of growth really does astound me. Youre so bad yourself. Youre the most outstanding genius of the World of Forsaken Saints. Youre the strongest Spiritking. And its all because of you that my strength has been able to increase so much in such a short amount of time. If you did not pressure me, my strength would not have been able to grow so much in so little time, Jian Chen replied with a deep voice. Although his strength was drastically different now, he still felt a very great pressure when facing the Spiritking. Jian Chen, if we keep fighting with our battle prowess thats equivalent to Godhood, the damage will be just too great. Countless lives will be lost in this world. Why dont we fight in the depths of space in the other world? The Spiritking said. He did not want to fight with Jian Chen anymore in the World of Forsaken Saints, as it would sustain extremely severe losses. All the people below the Origin realm might even end up losing their lives. After all, a fight between the two of them would be equivalent to a fight among Godhood experts. The damage would be so great that it would exceed a massive battle between Origin realm experts. However, outer space in the other world clearly referred to the world of the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen did not reply. He looked up at the sky and a gleam of light flickered through his eyes. He saw a blood-red sun and a crescent moon hanging in the east and west respectively. There was nothing else aside from that. You can see it as well. The World of Forsaken Saints is iplete. Its not even a real world. We dont have outer space here, said the Spiritking. Jian Chen replied emotionlessly, Back when your worldunched arge-scale invasion on our Tian Yuan Continent, you caused great damage to our world. The Tian Yuan Continents has shattered into several pieces and countless people fell in battle. Ive taken the initiative toe to your world just so the battlefield will be here. Now your world will suffer just like we did. How can I agree to go back? Jian Chen, you should think my suggestion through. Once we begin fighting, the damage will be far greater than any battle between Origin realm experts. At that time, far more than tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands people will be dead. My world has a poption of as much as a quadrillion. Its extremely likely that all of them to die from the shockwaves of our battle. The world will not bear ughter like that. Celestial Decay will descend and will be more powerful than it has ever been. We may have attained battle prowess equivalent to Godhood experts, but we still havent reached Godhood in terms of cultivation. Were unable to go against the might of the world, so when ites, neither one of us will be able to avoid the punishment of Celestial Decay, the Spiritking said with a heavy voice. His eyes were sharp like swords as he stared at Jian Chen. Chapter 1601: A Battle At Godhood (Three) Chapter 1601: A Battle At Godhood (Three) A gleam of light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He knew that the Spiritking was telling the truth. If there was a battle among Origin realm experts, even if they were at Reciprocity, the shockwaves would be terrifying but would be nowhere near destructive enough to destroy a world. At most, they would just cause heavy damage. He could tell that everything in the World of Forsaken Saints was much tougher than the Tian Yuan Continent since origin energy had existed in the environment for countless years. However, that would still not be enough to endure a battle between Godhood experts. Everything would be destroyed if the battle went on for long. Jian Chen knew that Celestial Decay would definitely descend if a quadrillion lives died by their hands and that it would possess terrifying power. However, Jian Chen had taken the initiative toe to the World of Forsaken Saints just to avoid having the battle take ce on the Tian Yuan Continent, so how could he agree to the Spiritkings suggestion so easily? The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. He stared at the Spiritkings face and gruffly said, Its not impossible for us to fight in my world, but there must be a condition. From today on, none of your Forsaken Saint Race can set a single foot on the Tian Yuan Continent. Impossible. The Spiritking declined Jian Chens condition. He declined firmly and decisively with no hesitation at all. Jian Chens gaze grew colder as he said, If thats the case, theres no point in talking anymore. We can only fight. When Jian Chen uttered thest word, his presence suddenly surged, and he aggressively charged toward the Spiritking while the Zi Ying Sword in his hand shone with a violet light. The Qing Suo Sword hovered above his head and flickered with an azure light. Under the control of Jian Chens soul, it was ready to strike at any time. The Spiritkings eyes were cold and emotionless. He gazed at Jian Chen deeply before entering the tunnel in a single moment. He shot toward the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen missed his attack and watched the Spiritking enter the tunnel. His face immediately changed, and at the same time, the Spiritkings voice loudly reverberated from the tunnel, causing the entire tunnel to shake. Jian Chen, I will fight you in outer space in the other world. Dont try killing the protectors and elders who are at Origin realm. If you lower yourself so far as to touch them, I will do the same. Jian Chen, go quick. Only you can stop the Spiritking now. You cant let him harm the Tian Yuan Continent. Leave the other people to me. Shangguan Muers voice rang out. Jian Chen nodded and looked at Shangguan Muer, Then be careful. With that, he charged into the tunnel like a loose arrow, heading toward the Tian Yuan Continent as quickly as he could. You be careful too. Shangguan Muers voice gently came from behind. It was filled with concern. The Spiritking and Jian Chen both left the World of Forsaken Saints. Thus, the World Mountains experienced a rare moment of peace. However, the peace was broken once again. Great booms mixed with music materialized as a devastating battle ensued. Shangguan Muer began fighting the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. Although the foreign world possessed an advantage in numbers, most of them were only at Receival, and there were only five at Returnance. Xiong Zhong was the only one at Reciprocity, and he was at early Reciprocity. On the other hand, Shangguan Muer was at the peak of mid Reciprocity. Coupled with her unique skills of the zither, she was able to take on all the Origin realm experts by herself. Not only did she fail to suffer defeat, but she even gained the upper hand. As time marched on, the eyes of many protectors filled with confusion. The music was gradually taking over their souls. In the end, the forces of the foreign world used a treasure that had been passed down for countless generations. They only managed to achieve a stalemate with Shangguan Muer after its assistance. The treasure also managed to weaken the charm of the music, so the protectors gradually recovered from her control. However, their battle prowess was still dulled since their souls were being suppressed by the music, preventing them from using their full strength. All the Sainthood experts of the four races were gathered around the entrance of the tunnel on the Tian Yuan Continent. All of them stared at the tunnel as various emotions flickered through their eyes. There was excitement, anticipation, and worry. All of them knew that the greatest human expert, Jian Chen, and the mistress of Three Saint Ind had entered the other world. Their actions were connected to the survival of the Tian Yuan Continent. Their fates were bound together, which weighed on everyones mind. At this moment, an indescribably tremendous pressure suddenly emerged from the tunnel. It gushed into the world like a flood. Soon after it appeared, the quiet tunnel began to shake violently and its walls began to crack. All the experts there revealed drastically different expressions when they sensed the pressure. Even the sea goddess, Houston, Tie Ta, Yang Lie, and the other Origin realm experts revealed extremely ugly faces. Its the Spiritking. The Spiritkingsing over. Everyone retreat, Tie Ta cried out. The tremendous presence made them all shiver with fear. It was definitely beyond Reciprocity. Only the Spiritking possessed such a strength aside from Jian Chen. What! The Spiritkingsing over!? Has sovereign Jian Chen been defeated... Many Sainthood experts among the four races became extremely pale. Despair filled their eyes. Boom! However, before they had too much time to think about the situation, a figure flew out of the tunnel. He was a blur that shot into the sky in a single moment, disappearing from everyones view. He moved unbelievably fast, exceeding the reaction speed of many people. His terrifying presence had failed to injure anyone on the Tian Yuan Continent either. Just as the figure flew into outer space, the tunnel shook once more. Jian Chen shot out of the tunnel like an arrow as he radiated a blinding violet light. He did not stop at all, directly charging into outer space as well. Its sovereign Jian Chen. Sovereign Jian Chen hasnt been defeated... Fantastic, sovereign Jian Chen is pursuing the Spiritking. Sovereign Jian Chen is invincible... The people in despair immediately regained their high spirits when the violet light appeared. They all involuntarily cried out and were extremely emotional. Although many of them could not see Jian Chen, the resplendent violet light and extremely sharp sword Qi had basically be Jian Chens symbol. Chapter 1602: The Daluo Sword Chapter 1602: The Daluo Sword The stars twinkled in the cold and dark space. They did not shine particrly bright. Who knew just how far away those stars were. At this moment, a dazzling violet light suddenly appeared in the dead silent space. It flew from a huge at the speed of lightning while shining like a violet sun. It illuminated the surroundings. A figure seemed to be standing in the stream of violet light. He stood straight as supreme sword intent permeated his surroundings, causing space to shake and copse. The figure did not seem particrlyrge, but it contained a terrifying power that could destroy the world. Opposite the figure was a middle-aged man who calmly hovered. He held an ordinary, dark metal sword and also radiated a supreme sword intent, causing the surrounding space to copse. Although his appearance was nothing special, the pressure from his body was so terrifying that it could shake the world. To no surprise, one was the greatest human expert, Jian Chen, and the other was the Spiritking, who ruled over the World of Forsaken Saints. The two of them had arrived at a spot that was extremely far away from the Tian Yuan Continent. The the Tian Yuan Continent existed on was now the size of a fist. Spiritking, if we engage in an all-out battle against your World of Forsaken Saints, both my Tian Yuan Continent and your World of Forsaken Saints will lose many lives. At that time, it will be not as simple as a few hundred thousand or million. Itll be in the hundred millions. To avoid this disaster caused by a brutal war, why dont we decide the oue between the two worlds from this battle? Jian Chen said with a heavy voice. He did not want the Tian Yuan Continent to engage in a full-blown war against the foreign world because the difference between the two worlds was just far too big. The Tian Yuan Continent was too weak. The Tian Yuan Continent was at a disadvantage and would definitely lose in the end. Jian Chen really wanted to take revenge for his great-grandfather Changyang Zu Xiao, but he also understood that if he could not remainposed, then even more people would die from the Tian Yuan Continent. The amount that would die would reach into the hundred millions. And now that the world was gradually recovering its origin energy and thews of the world were gradually approachingpletion, what they needed the most was time to gather strength. He believed that the Tian Yuan Continent would not need to fear the World of Forsaken Saints after quite some time, and at that time, even the World of Forsaken Saints would have to reconsider invading once again. Sure. If I am defeated in this battle, Ill only take the protectors and elders who follow me to the World of Forsaken Saints and we wont set another foot in your world within the next ten thousand years, but if I win, your universepletely belongs to us, said the Spiritking. In the past, he would have never made a decision like this because the Tian Yuan Continent was not powerful enough to catch the attention of the World of Forsaken Saints. However, Jian Chen now had the strength to enforce conditions. Alright. Then the oue of our battle will determine the homes of the various races in the future, Jian Chen confirmed. He exploded with a violet light in a single moment and charged toward the Spiritking. Wherever he passed, space would copse. A gleam of light flickered through the Spiritkings eyes, and he charged toward Jian Chen at the same time. His presence also surged, making the surroundings space shake and copse. The two of them engaged in a battle far, far away from the Tian Yuan Continent. The Zi Ying Sword and dark metal sword collided and so did their Way of the Sword. They glowed with the brightest light, outshining the sun, moon, and stars. The space around them experiencedrge scale destruction time and time again. Every time they shed, they would annihte arge region of space and turn thews of the world into a mess. Both Jian Chen and the Spiritking used their full strength. Although Jian Chen was slightly weaker than the Spiritking, the difference was not extremelyrge. It could easily be bridged by his eighthyer Chaotic Body and his abilities as a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. The disturbance from Jian Chen and the Spiritkings fight was just far too great. Even on the Tian Yuan Continent, people could see lights exploding like suns and vaguely hear the roars of battle, which impacted the energy of the world on the Tian Yuan Continent and turned it into a mess. Ĵս֮ǰδУԶԶijԽԴ֮սǿֲսನɵĻ龰һĻ˷׷Ϊ֮Ȼ The intensity of the battle was unprecedented. Itpletely exceeded any battles among the Origin realm. The shockwaves of battle were so destructive that the countless people who were watching all felt shocked. Many humans, magical beasts, members of the Sea race, and Hundred Races had arrived in outer space. They watched Jian Chen and the Spiritking fight from very far away as astoundment filled many of their faces. Jian Chen and the Spiritking would sh over a hundred times in a single sh. Jian Chen was currently covered with blood, his white robes dyed red. He had sustained around a dozen sword shes and every single one of them was vicious and frightening. His body had even been pierced the whole way through. However, the Chaotic Body had gifted him with unimaginable vitality and battle prowess, so no matter how heavily injured he was, his battle prowess did not decrease at all. Instead, he fought more ferociously as the battle raged on. Coupled with the recovery of abilities of ss 9 Radiant Saint Force origin energy and the Chaotic Body, his wounds rapidly healed. When the Spiritking saw how quickly Jian Chen could recover, even his eyes narrowed in shock. The Spiritking was in horrible shape as well. His clothes were speckled with blood. Some of it came from Jian Chen and some came from himself. He had also been injured, but his wounds were insignificantpared to the wounds covering Jian Chens body. Daluo Sword! Suddenly, Jian Chen bellowed a name and a resplendent golden glow radiated from his body. Coupled with a certain presence, it rapidly condensed into a glimmering, golden sword Qi. The sword Qi was so powerful that even the Spiritking frowned and became stern. Swish! The sword Qi turned into a golden streak of light as it shot toward the Spiritking. Space copsed on a massive scale wherever it moved, creating a river of darkness made up of spatial cracks, which devoured all light. The sword Qis power was utterly terrifying. It had surpassed what the world could endure, making the space around it extremely fragile. Sword-breaker! At the same time, the Spiritking bellowed out a name as well. His sword immediately began to shine brighter as he stabbed out with a mysterious power, making it collide with the golden sword Qi. Boom! With a deafening boom, the Spiritkings sword pressed against the tip of the golden sword Qi. However, the sword Qi did not disperse. Instead, it continued on without slowing down at all, pushing the Spiritking back. It was also at that time that the Spiritkings upper garment turned to dust, revealing his bronze skin. However, his bronze body rapidly became covered with ayer of dense cuts. Each wound was extremely small, but they all drew blood, covering the Spiritking in blood in the blink of an eye. The Spiritkings gaze was cold and extremely stern. His long hair swayed wildly as origin energy surged forth. He used his full strength to stop the sword Qi. At the same time, the mysterious power within the sword Qi seemed to possess a special type of corrosion, eating away the golden sword Qi at a visible rate. However, the golden sword Qi was not as simple as energy andws. There was a certain presence within it that the mysterious power that came from the metal sword could not eat away. Chapter 1603: A Battle to the Death Chapter 1603: A Battle to the Death The Spiritking was rapidly pushed back by the golden sword Qi in outer space. He was pushed away so quickly that a gold appeared to cross the sky, crossing a great distance in a single moment. Jian Chen ran through space. He was not slow as he pursued the Spiritking with his entire strength. However, the golden sword Qi moved much quicker than him, causing the distance between him and the Spiritking to widen. I never thought he would know such a great ability. The Spiritking was shocked inside. While he was being pushed back by the golden sword Qi, he was unable to move his body since the sword Qi was moving too quickly. He could only wait as he was pushed further and further away. If it were not for the tip of his sword, which was still pressing against the golden sword Qi, he probably would have been pierced by the sword Qi. The mysterious power in the metal sword rapidly ate away the golden sword Qi, causing its power to drastically decline. Finally, the golden sword Qi weakened. The Spiritking put some force into his right arm and the tip of the metal sword jerked. With a great push, the Spiritking moved to one side and avoided the rest of the sword Qi. The golden sword Qi continued on without slowing down at all, continuing toward the starry depths. In the end, the residual sword Qi struck the moon with a boom and caused it to shake violently. The sword Qi pierced through the body of the moon and emerged on the other side. The power of the attack was just shocking and terrifying. Everyone clearly watched a golden streak of light cross the sky above the Tian Yuan Continent. All of them immediately became deeply astounded when they saw the streak of light prate the moon. The battle prowess at Godhood was unbelievable. If experts at Godhood went all out without restraining themselves, destroying a would not be a problem. Jian Chen ran through space while the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force filled his body. All his wounds rapidly healed. He had already recovered from most of them by now. Sword-breaker can counter all sword moves in the world. I never thought youd know something like that. A violet light revolved around Jian Chen as he coldly spoke while staring at the Spiritking in interest. However, Jian Chen was nowhere near as calm as he seemed on the surface. Underneath, his heart churned. The technique used by the Spiritking had made him remember the figure he had tried to forget the most. That figure had created the Sword-breaker, which could be used to counter all sword moves in the world. The difference in power between the Spiritking and the person Jian Chen knew was like heaven and earth. One targeted sword moves used by mortals while the other contained devastating power, but the Sword-breaker used by the Spiritking actually made him feel a sliver of familiarity. The Spiritking also stared at Jian Chen with great interest. A gleam of light flickered through his eyes when he heard what Jian Chen said. He coldly replied, Just as I expected. Jian Chen, it really is you. Jian Chens heart began to billow the moment he heard the Spiritking speak. At that moment, he had never felt more shocked. During the several decades he had spent in this world, his astoundment had never been so intense. This is our battle to the death. Id like to see if you can defeat me this time. The Spiritkings presence soaring. At that moment, he erupted with great battle intent, greater than anything he had ever disyed in his life. He revealed his entire strength to engage in a battle to the death with Jian Chen. Form-breaker! The Spiritking yelled while his metal sword shot toward Jian Chen with a mysterious power. Everything in the surroundings fell silent the moment the Spiritking attacked while all the stars dimmed. The attack possessed a wondrous power. It could destroy everything, targeting everything with a form. Taiyi Sword Technique! At the same time, Jian Chen struck out. He fused his body and soul with his sword and condensed a strand of sword Qi from his body, using it as a sword. He charged toward the Spiritking without any fear. The collision of the two people resulted in a devastating boom. Terrifying energy sttered in all directions, causing a huge hole across countless kilometers of space to form. Thews of the world in the hole became jumbled, and the two of them were engulfed in a huge crack, making them disappear. Jian Chen and the Spiritking emerged with lightning-like speed from the dark hole. They stood opposing one another several dozen kilometers away. They were both covered in blood, but Jian Chens wounds were even more severe than the Spiritkings injuries. A huge hole had been punched through his body while the Spiritking possessed several terrifying shes that bled constantly. His Form-breaker was an extremely powerful attack. It was a counter to everything with a form, thus, able to destroy everything in the world. It was countless times more powerful than Sword-breaker. A Will that Splits the Heavens: The Sword Shakes and Stars Shatter! The Spiritking cried out. His cry was so loud that it reverberated through outer space. The metal sword began to tremble violently as a ring of visible ripples appeared. It rapidly expanded toward Jian Chen with a devastating power. The meteors that came in contact with the ripple, some of which were over ten kilometers away, actually shattered, turning into dust. Jian Chen was grim. He felt an extremely intense sense of threat from the ripple, even greater than the threat he felt from Form-breaker. He did not doubt that he would instantly shatter into pieces even with his eightyer Chaotic Body if the ripple reached him. He would turn into dust just like the meteors. As the ripple expanded, an evenrger region of space was engulfed and sealed off, preventing Jian Chen from dodging. The attacks from the Spiritking were bing more and more powerful. However, Jian Chen did not fear them. He had not spent twenty years cultivating to only elevate his Chaotic Body to the eighthyer. He had also grasped various sword techniques, which were on a whole different level. At the same time, every single sword technique was more powerful than his Sky-severing Strike. Linear Lightning Release! With Jian Chens voice, he turned into the sword. He shot off, like a loose arrow, in a resplendent violet light and a deep, thunderous boom. He surged forward like dazzling lightning, where each bolt was several meters thick. They possessed great power as they licked the surrounding space, dancing about like snakes. The bolts caused space to cave in as Jian Chen viciously shot toward the ripple. At that moment, Jian Chen seemed to have be a bolt of lightning. He moved iparably fast, appearing to break free from the limits of time and space. He arrived before the ripple in a single moment and collided with it. The lightning immediately distorted and several bolts were put out. Jian Chens body shook and he became extremely pale. He even vomited blood while his Chaotic Body showed signs of copse, revealing cracks. However, the ripple rapidly disintegrated after Jian Chens collision as a lightning bolt. Jian Chen vomited blood as he continued on at a supreme speed, flickering with lightning and shooting toward the Spiritking. Jian Chen moved far too fast. He had truly reached the speed of lightning, arriving before the Spiritking in a single moment. The Zi Ying Sword stabbed the Spiritking in the chest, reemerging on the other side. However, since Jian Chen was moving unbelievably fast, he lost control and collided with the Spiritking, which immediately resulted in a deafening boom. The two of them flew off like meteors. The Spiritking vomited blood. He had be heavily injured. His injuries did arise from Jian Chens sword, but from the collision. The Spiritking felt like he had been hit by a mountain the moment Jian Chen struck him. The power was immense. His entire frame groaned from the strain while his organs tossed and turned like waves. Jian Chen was not any better off either. He had been injured from the ripple and his Chaotic Body had almost crumbled. He was even more injured now. However, he had no other choice. He had only recently grasped the technique, so he was still slightly unfamiliar with using it. He was unable to control his speed, which was why he collided with the Spiritking like a cannonball after stabbing him. Chapter 1604: The Spiritking’s Identity Chapter 1604: The Spiritkings Identity The Spiritking and Jian Chen shot off like meteors at the speed of lightning. They both vomited blood and paled, having both be severely injured. They flew off in the same direction. Jian Chen had used a sword technique and erupted with the true speed of lightning, but since he was moving too fast, he had lost control. On the other hand, the Spiritking was struck by Jian Chen at an iparable speed, sending him flying. The Spiritking had temporarily lost control of his body. Boom! With a thunderous sound, Jian Chen and the Spiritking collided with the moon. The celestial body trembled as dust and sand were kicked up into space. Two huge, bottomless holes appeared, piercing the entire piece of rock. At the same time, a terrifying shockwave spread out with them the holes at the center. The shockwave flooded the surroundings and reached most of the moon. Oh my god, sovereign Jian Chen and the Spiritking have gone to the moon to fight. I can see dust being kicked up from the moon... Thats just unbelievable. Sovereign Jian Chen and the Spiritking are actually so fast that theyve crossed such a tremendous distance in such a short moment and arrived on the moon... Throughout history, rarely anyone has set foot on the moon, because its just too far away from the Tian Yuan Continent. Most Saint Emperors would not even go there because they cant absorb the energy of the world in outer space. Once they run out of Saint Force, its extremely difficult to recover out there. Within the past million years, no one aside from fairy Hao Yue has gone to the moon... The various experts of the four races all sighed in surprise above the Tian Yuan Continent. They all looked at Jian Chen in admiration and yearned to be like him one day. A distance that was basically impossible for Saint Emperors to traverse had been crossed in a single moment by sovereign Jian Chen. All of them eagerly dreamed for such strength. The moon had lost all sense of peace by now. The entire ce shook and cracked as mountains copsed. It seemed like the world was ending. The disturbance caused by the impact was just shocking. Two extremely powerful sword intents permeated the moon, conflicting with one another unintentionally. The conflict caused space to distort and copse. Jian Chen and the Spiritking hovered in the air. They were both in horrible conditions and covered in blood. Although they were heavily injured, they showed no signs of weakness at all. Their eyes were cold and filled with great battle intent. Jian Chens body was enveloped by ayer of milky-white light. He rapidly healed by using his ss 9 Radiant Saint Force origin energy and his Chaotic Body, so his injuries quickly disappeared. On the other hand, the Spiritking did not recover as quickly as Jian Chen. His eyes immediately narrowed as he watched Jian Chens wounds close up at a visible rate. He immediately consumed a recovery pill before aggressively charging at Jian Chen. Jian Chen and the Spiritking engaged in an intense battle on the moon. Both of them used their full strength without hiding anything at all. They used various powerful sword techniques and secret techniques time and time again, colliding many times on the moon. Every single attack was devastating. Booms constantly rang out. The moon was devastated. The moon, which normally glowed bright in the sky, had lost all its color. It had be dull as all the dust drifted around it, hiding its luster. Whether it was the Sainthood experts, the puny Mortal realm fighters, or even the millions of ordinary people, they all raised their heads to look at the sky to see something that had never happened in the past. Jian Chen and the Spiritkings battle had reached the climax. It was as intense as it had ever been. Strands of Sword Qi criss-crossed, destroying everything. Huge, bottomless cracks appeared on the ground, weaving between each other like webs. As they fought from one side of the moon to the other, countless holes were created,pletely damaging the moon. As their huge, resplendent strands of sword Qi collided, the holey moon before their feet finally gave way, splitting in half. Look, the moons shattered. The moon has actually shattered. Oh my god, sovereign Jian Chen and the Spiritking have actually broken the moon... Sovereign Jian Chen and the Spiritkings strength is actually so mind-boggling. This is just unbelievable... All the Sainthood experts and Origin realm experts became stunned when the moon split in half. Their faces were filled with utter disbelief. When they saw the moon split, all of them felt extremely taken aback. At that moment, many of them felt like the world was ending. Even heavenly bodies could be destroyed during a battle. They struggled to imagine just how terrifying Jian Chens battle against the Spiritking was. The moon was no smaller than the they inhabited, yet their battle split it in half. Did that not mean that they possessed the power to destroy the the Tian Yuan Continenty on? At that moment, all the Sainthood experts among the four races had never felt more admiration and reverence for Jian Chen. What they feltpletely surpassed what they had felt for the sea goddess, the Winged Tiger God, Tie Ta, and so on. Jian Chen and the Spiritking stood separate halves of the moon. They were in an even worse shape now. They were so heavily injured that they would send chills down the backs of people after just a single nce. The Spiritkings body was covered with vicious shes. There were four wounds traveling through his body. A huge chunk of his flesh was missing. There was a fist-sized hole on his resolute face, passing through to the back of his head. Fortunately, the hole had not reached his soul. However, Jian Chens condition was even more severe than the Spiritking. His left arm waspletely gone while his right arm had be a bloody mess. He only had two fingers left on his right hand, having lost the other three. The injuries on his body were the most severe. He had almost been cleaved in two near the waist, leaving a third of his flesh holding it all together. He hadpletely lost feeling in one of his legs. There were many piercing wounds on his chest as well,pletely destroying his organs. He had even lost a third of his head, only leaving behind a single eye. He looked extremely ferocious. If the fighters from the Tian Yuan Continent saw Jian Chens miserable appearance, they would definitely faint. His injuries were incredible. If it were not for his Chaotic Body, he would have copsed long ago. I never thought that your strength would actually grow to such a level, to be able to force me to a point like this. Jian Chen, you really are worthy of being rumored as the youngest genius on the Jianghu. Even when youvee to a higher world, youre still as glorious as you were in the past. What confuses me is why you were so weak when I first met you. The Spiritking stared at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. What I least expected was that the strongest Spiritking in all of the World of Forsaken Saints history was my opponent from myst life, Dugu Qiubai. Do I call you the Spiritking or Dugu Qiubai? Jian Chen replied gruffly, but he was not calm at all inside. The Spiritking gently sighed, Dugu Qiubai is not my name, but a title that the people from the Jianghu bestowed to me. You better call me Shen Jian instead. Thats my real name. Jian Chen, in our past life, you killed my only disciple, so we engaged in a battle to the death and died together. In this world, our strengths are simr as well. If we continue like this, itll probably lead to the same oue as before. Why dont we call it a draw today? Reminiscence filled Jian Chens eyes and his emotions became mixed. In his past life, he was from apletely different generationpared to Dugu Qiubai, and they would never havee in contact with one another except for a person called Liu Kaiyun. He was Dugu Qiubais only disciple and a wastrel. He had provoked Jian Chen and shed with him, dying to Jian Chens hands. The battle between Jian Chen and Dugu Qiubai had all been caused by this person called Liu Kaiyun. We can call it a draw, but your World of Forsaken Saints will never be able to touch the Tian Yuan Continent from now on. I will only allow Origin realm experts to pass onto the Saints World, said Jian Chen. The Tian Yuan Continent held great value to him and was also his bottom line. He would not cross it for anyone. We can discuss that in the future. Youre even more injured than me right now, so even with your rapid recovery rate, no one will benefit if we keep on fighting. We might end up dying together once again, replied the Spiritking. He did not agree to Jian Chens proposal, clearly intending on taking up a territory in this world as well. Im very injured, but if we keep fighting, I might not necessarily die. If thats not enough, I have the ability to flee, and after a few more dozen years, I can refine the Profound Sword Qi. Killing you wont be a problem, Jian Chen coldly responded. A Will that Splits the Heavens has three moves in total. Ive only grasped the first one right now. If I can use the second one as well, killing you would be piece of cake today as well. I think its best to call it a draw, and we can discuss everything else in the future, said the Spiritking. He was confident and did not give in at all. Dugu Qiubai, may I ask you how long youve been cultivating? Jian Chen stared at the Spiritking with piercing eyes. He was furious about how the Spiritking did not want to give up his intentions of gaining a piece of territory, tempting him to begin fighting again. Over eight hundred years, said the Spiritking. Youve cultivated for over eight hundred years and this is all youve achieved. Ive cultivated for less than a century. If you think youll still be my opponent in the future, we can call it a draw today, but your world will not set another foot in mine from today on, said Jian Chen. The Spiritkings eyes narrowed. A sliver of uncontainable shock was present in the gaze he sent toward Jian Chen. Chapter 1605: Breaking Free Chapter 1605: Breaking Free What! You say youve only been cultivating for less than a hundred years? The Spiritkings voice was filled with shock. Even with his mental fortitude, he struggled to maintain hisposure. His heart churned. He had used at least eight whole centuries to go from a mortal to what he now possessed, but he was still named the most outstanding genius in all of the World of Forsaken Saints history, crowned as the strongest Spiritking. However, Jian Chen had used less than a hundred years to reach his level and fight him to a stalemate, which filled him with disbelief. Going from a mortal to Godhood in just a hundred years was very startling, even though he had only just reached the lowest levels of Godhood. Even in the Saints World, such a terrifying growth rate would cause a hugemotion. I never thought that when we killed each other, you ended up surviving just like me, being transported to foreign worlds that neighboured each other. What has surprised me even more is that you actually sessfully reincarnated several years earlier than me. Jian Chens feelings were mixed as he sighed emotionally inside. The Spiritking from the World of Forsaken Saints had weighed on his shoulders like a mountain in the past, almost to the point that he found it suffocating. He had even treated the Spiritking as the greatest enemy in his life, but he had never thought that the Spiritking came from the same world as him. Jian Chen was amazed. He was amazed by how anything could happen in the universe. Jian Chen had even guessed that the reason why Dugu Qiubai had reincarnated with him was because of the sword spirits. He could still remember the extremely bright azure and violet lights when he closed his eyes for thest time. They were resplendent and dazzling and covered the entire sky. Perhaps when the sword spirits awakened back then, the space andws in that lower world had been influenced since their powers were too great, reincarnating Dugu Qiubai as well. After all, the energy of the world he lived in in the past was so thin that only mortals existed. There was not a single cultivator. It could notpare to the Tian Yuan Continent. It was obviously impossible for a world like that to be tough at all, so the weakened sword spirits could easily tear through it. Jian Chen was not very surprised by their great age difference. After all, when he and Dugu Qiubai were reincarnated, neither of them knew just how long they had spent crossing through space. Dugu Qiubai might have only reincarnated several decades, centuries, or even millennia after he had died while Jian Chen had reincarnated eventer than that. This was simr to the sayings and rumors regarding reincarnation among mortals. No one would know just how much time would pass the moment someone died to when they started their next life. It could be a single moment, a few millenia, several dozen millenia, or even longer. Jian Chen, I am indeed weaker than you in terms of talent, but I must obtain a piece ofnd in this world. The environment of your Tian Yuan Continent cannotpare to the World of Forsaken Saints. If my world is hell, then yours would be heaven. As the current Spiritking, I must think of my people. If you insist that the people from my world cannot set foot on the Tian Yuan Continent, theres only one thing I can do, and thats to defeat you. The Spiritking stared at Jian Chen deeply. He was extremely determined. Although he would venture to the Saints World in the end, only Origin realm experts could go there. He still had many weaker nsmen in the World of Forsaken Saints, so before he left, he needed to find them a suitable ce to inhabit. As a result, the Spiritking and Jian Chen did not behave like they were close even though they came from the same ce. They both only considered their own races. Jian Chens eyes grew colder. He said, If thats the case, we can only continue our battle until someone is defeated. However, soon after Jian Chen spoke, a terrifying pulse appeared deep in outer space. It possessed enough power to shake the world, immediately causing Jian Chens face to change. He suddenly shifted his eyes to look in that direction. He stared in the direction where the Yinyang Saint Rocky, but because it was so far away, Jian Chen was unable to see what was happening. All he could do was sense the great formation in the depths of space. At the same time, the Spiritkings eyes narrowed. He stared into the depths as well. He was stern since he, too, could feel the extremely powerful pulse from the distant region of space. It made him shiver inside. All the other Origin realm experts on the Tian Yuan Continent sensed it as well. Their attention all gathered in the same direction and they became extremely stern. They had no idea what was happening, but they all felt their hearts jump when the pulse appeared. They also felt chills run down their spine. Chills rarely ever happened to them. In fact, they had never experienced such a visceral feeling before. The evil power hidden within the Yinyang Saint Rock has actually broken free. How did it break free so soon? Jian Chens face became extremely ugly. When he had left with Shangguan Muer, there was still a shell of the Yinyang Saint Rock, which formed a jail that sealed in the evil power. He had estimated that the remaining rock could keep the evil power trapped for a few more years, up to a few dozen more years, enough time for him to deal with the threat of the foreign world and even refine his Profound Sword Qi. Unexpectedly, the remaining rock only kept the evil power trapped for less than a day. The evil power had absorbed all of the energy and had broken free. I can sense extremely dense origin energy in the depths of space. No wonder theres no origin energy in this world. Its all there. Where is this ce? The Spiritking asked. He was not curious at all and was grim instead, because he could feel an extremely intense sense of threat from the pulse of energy. Quick, heal. Heal as soon as you can. We dont have much time, Jian Chen said with a deep voice. His voice was rather hurried. At that moment, he became extremely grim as well. He immediately began to heal as quickly as he could. The Spiritking stared at Jian Chen before taking out a pill and consuming it. He sat down where he was to heal. What terrifying thing is hidden there? The Spiritking asked. His wounds were also recovering rapidly but at a slightly slower rate. Chapter 1606: Ceasefire Chapter 1606: Ceasefire Theres an extremely evil power and its grown to a terrifying state. You should be able to sense how powerful it is, Jian Chen said in a gruff voice. The Spiritking was silent. He arrived on the shattered moon and sat down on half of a mountain with its top cleaved off. His gaze was sharp as he stared into the depths of space. He unintentionally let his powerful origin energy pulse and his pressure permeate the surroundings, causing space to twist and shake. I originally thought that the evil power would need a few years to break free at the very least, but I was wrong. I never thought it would break free so quickly. I have never seen something so evil. Once it appears, all the life in this world will definitely be extinct. No one will be able to survive. If we dont stop it, it will bring a cmity, and it might even destroy the entire world if its powerful enough, said Jian Chen. He sat down on the other half of the moon as he stared at the Spiritking. He added, Shen Jian, your world and mine are connected, so the evil power wont only threaten the Tian Yuan Continent. Even your World of Forsaken Saints wont be able to avoid this cmity, so I suggest that we call a ceasefire between our worlds and deal with the evil power first. What do you think? This is your worlds problem. Its got nothing to do with mine. Youre not wrong about how the tunnel connects our worlds, but the evil presence is so powerful that it might not necessarily be able to pass through and threaten us. If pushes to pull, well just give up on any territory in this world and try to seal off the tunnel, the Spiritking emotionlessly replied. Shen Jian, itll definitely have significant impact on your world. The presence of the evil power is so great that none of us will be able to defeat it individually, and regarding the tunnel, it only limits fighters. The evil power isnt a fighter. Its creation is beyond the scope of our understanding. Its such a special existence that the tunnel might not be able to keep it at bay. And even if you do seal up the tunnel, wont my people still be able to smash through your seal forcefully? What will you do then? Jian Chen replied sternly. A gleam of light flickered through the Spiritkings eyes when Jian Chen approached the end of what he was saying. The Spiritking responded, Are you threatening me? Originally, there was a powerful seal between our worlds, but you forcefully smashed through it. Why is it that only you are allowed to smash through our seals while we cant do the same to yours? The evil power doesnt just threaten us, it threatens your world as well. With our current strength, itll be impossible for us to defeat the evil power individually. If I die first, do you think you can stop the evil power just by yourself? This is why working together is the only choice we have now. Its the only one that allows us to fight for our own people and survive this cmity. Otherwise, both our worlds will go extinct and we might cease to exist as well, said Jian Chen. He was filled with helplessness. His original n had not been to work with the Spiritking but to devote himself to refining Profound Sword Qi after dealing with the threat of the foreign world. Once he refined a strand of Profound Sword Qi, he was confident he could make it through this cmity with the Primordial Godsilk. However, the evil power had not given him enough time. When Jian Chen learned the method of refining Profound Sword Qi from the sword spirits, he had also learned that both artifacts and techniques were split between the Immortal Tier and the God Tier in the Immortals World. All the sword techniques he had used in his fight against the Spiritking were of the Immortal Tier, because God Tier sword techniques and secret techniques could only be grasped by Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Monarchs would only be able to use a part of the techniques full power. Of course, there were a few special techniques that didnt follow the rules. Profound Sword Qi was an extremely special sword technique. It belonged to the God Tier, a sword technique that was ranked at the apex of the God Tier. It used the vital energies of life as a medium to refine nine strands of Profound Sword Qi, which were then nurtured in the soul. Practicing the technique did not require the strength of an Immortal Monarch. All it required was for someone to have reached major achievement of Sword Origin. Reaching that point was enough to refine the first strand of Profound Sword Qi. Refining all nine strands would require the highest realm of the Way of the Sword, Sword God. However, since the Profound Sword Qi was a God Tier sword technique, even just the first strand was unimaginably powerful. This was Jian Chens trump card against the evil power and where his confidence came from. However, he no longer had the time to refine Profound Sword Qi, so he could only negotiate with the Spiritking and work together. After a moment of deliberation, the Spiritking agreed to Jian Chens suggestion in the end. The two of them called a ceasefire and decided to work together to deal with the evil power. They both could tell that the evil power did not just threaten the Tian Yuan Continent but the World of Forsaken Saints as well. This peace would only be temporary. A blood-red cloud rose up in the sky above the miniature world constructed by the rock. It dyed the hazy gray space a blood-red color. The surroundings dimmed, as if they had be a cavern of ice. The cloud gave off an evil presence. The blood-red cloud tossed, turned, and nketed the surroundings. It sent out a chilling, terrifying pulse of energy, causing the world to tremble asrge swathes of space copsed. At the same time, a tremendous formation vaguely appeared. It was shockingly powerful and enveloped the entire world. The formation trembled with great instability due to the churning blood-red cloud. It seemed like it was about to shatter. The blood-red cloud slowly gathered in the center of the miniature world. It transformed constantly, assuming a human form at times, alternating between different genders and ages before switching to a beastial form. It continued to change, turning into nts, rocks, and everything else in the world. It did not have a form, so it could be anything. Finally, the blood-red cloud solidified, assuming the body of a human. It waspletely blood-red, as if the body had been condensed from blood. Its face was blurry and unclear. It radiated a terrifyingly cold presence, representing great evil and the will of destruction. This will of destruction did not target any specific person or race. Instead, it targeted everything with life, including the entire world and universe. It was as if it existed for the purpose of destruction. It was the evil power hiding within the Yinyang Saint Rock. Dahahahaha... The blood-red figure produced a strangeughter. Theughter possessed a terrifying power, which was able to prate anything. The moment it began tough, the surrounding space copsed and descended into darkness. At the same time, strands of essence that seemed to originate from the world condensed around the blood-red figure before being absorbed by the figure. After losing the essence, the surroundings died, like a lively young man who had all his vitality wrenched out of him. Clearly, the blood-red figure possessed a special innate ability and could devour its surroundings to strengthen itself. Boom! Suddenly, the blood-red figure shot into the sky with lightning-like speed as a streak of red light. It viciously smashed into the formation. With a rumble, the formation immediately copsed. It had existed for far too long even though it possessed quite the power. Chapter 1607: Evil Spirit Chapter 1607: Evil Spirit Two-thirds of the origin energy gathered in the surroundings vanished the moment the formation shattered. It was absorbed the moment the blood-red figure struck the formation, strengthening the formations defenses. However, even then, the formation was unable to endure a single attack from the blood-red figure. The formation was not the only thing that shattered. The space that had formed over countless years shattered as well. A storm of destruction swept through the gray space, causing it to descend into darkness. It copsed so quickly that it was unimaginable. In just a few seconds, the entire ce vanished, leaving behind vast, starry depths. The remaining origin energy moved like water through a broke dam, expanding in all directions. The blood-red figure floated in outer space. Its figure was blurry and hazy, as if it had been condensed from a mist of blood. It had no facial features but radiated an extremely cold and evil presence. As the presence spread out, the surrounding stars shook. The blood-red figure produced a strangeugh. It was not trueugh, but a mental pulse. It then looked around at the surrounding space before strands of essence gathered from the surroundings. They were absorbed by the figure The essence seemed to be the life and vitality of this region, so once this region of space lost its life and vitality, it would wither away rapidly, like nts that had been killed. The essence was not the only thing absorbed, but the origin energy that spread in all directions as well. If an Origin realm expert absorbed all the origin energy in the surroundings, their strength would definitely skyrocket. In fact, several Origin realm experts could break through, but it had all been absorbed by the blood-red figure, yet it failed to make the blood-red figures strength increase at all. The figure was just too powerful, so if it wanted to increase its strength, that origin energy was not enough. With a strangeugh, the blood-red figure disappeared with a sh When it reappeared, it had already crossed a huge distance. It appeared above a as its body turned into a dense, red mist, which envelopes the. From afar, the seem to be red, shining with a demonic, red light. Five minutester, the blood-red mist assumed a humanoid figure once again. The had died off. Not only had the vegetation on the withered away, but all the vitality from the itself was also gone. The would never be able to produce life ever again. The blood-red figure did not seem to devour the essence of the universe but the vitality ofs themselves. It was the bane of alls with life, and wherever it passed by, it would enforce a dead silence. The blood-red figure charged off to another with life to continue devouring them. As it devoured all life, its strength increased at a gradual rate. Although it was extremely slow, it was still extremely terrifying. If it was allowed to continue, thes of the universe wouldnt be the only existence that would die. The entire universe would face death too. If cultivators ever attempted to do what the evil presence was doing, they would be punished unless their strength had reached a level where they could go against thews of the world. However, the blood-red figure did not suffer from this restriction for some special reasons. Soon, severals had died. If thes had more time, they might have been able to develop to the point where they had life simr to the Tian Yuan Continent, but now, they had lost the ability to create life ever again. They were now unable to give birth to life anymore, let alone develop anything like the Tian Yuan Continent. The blood-red figure seemed to sense something after absorbing the life of severals. It suddenly turned its head to peer into the depths of space. There, it could sense the presence of life that was even denser than what he had absorbed from the previouss. The presence of life was like delicious food to this figure, which behaved like a hungry beast, without any ability to hold back. As it continued tough strangely, it turned into a streak of red light and shot off, surpassing the speed of light. The space before the figure seemed to fold up as ig flew, causing the red streak of light to blink forward every time it broke through a fold. It would cross an extremely vast distance in a single moment. Jian Chen and the Spiritking each upied half of the shattered moon as they recovered as quickly as they could. Even though the two of them were very heavily injured, they were recovering at an utterly astonishing rate. Jian Chen had his Chaotic Body and abilities as a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master while the Spiritking had extremely precious medicine. At this moment, Jian Chen and the Spiritking snapped open their eyes at the same time. They firmly stared into the depths of space. Although they were unable to see anything, the evil powers presence was massive, so they could clearly sense it even from far away. Its heading over here! Jian Chen sternly eximed. The milky white light in which he bathed became even denser as he spoke. He was using even more strands of Radiant Saint Force origin energy to heal. The Spiritking was also grim. After a moment of hesitation, he took out another precious pill and consumed it so that he would be able to heal even faster. The two of them understood that they did not have much time left. They needed to return to their peak conditions in the shortest amount of time possible. In the forbidden grounds of the city lords estate in me City, fairy Hao Yue also stared into the depths of outer space. She frowned slightly and began to ponder. She said, after some hesitation, Is this presence the evil spirit mentioned in records? Legend has it that the evil spirit is formed from the filth and evilness in the world. Due to certain reasons, it only appears in lower worlds and is extremely rare, but whenever it does appear, it will cause a cmity for the lower world. It might even end up destroying countless numbers of them. Legend has it that countless years ago, an evil spirit wreaked havoc in lower worlds and devoured several tens of thousand of them. It grew to a point where it could threaten the Saints World, which lead to several Grand Primes working together to kill it, but three of them died to the hands of the evil spirit while the other Grand Primes became heavily injured. In the end, the evil spirit caught the attention of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World. The evil spirit was only in when the Anatta Grand Prime personally moved. This evil spirits strength is nowhere near the one from legend, but its not weak either. Jian Chen and the Spiritking possess the battle prowess akin to early Godhood, but theyre still not the evil spirits enemy. This worlds in danger... Chapter 1608: Impending Crisis Chapter 1608: Impending Crisis The evil spirit moved in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent at full speed through the depths of space. The space in front of it seemed to fold up as it flew, causing the red streak of light to blink forward every time it broke through a fold. It would cross an extremely vast distance in a single moment. Jian Chen and the Spiritking healed as quickly as they could. Their eyes were fixated on the depths of space as they carefully sensed the evil spirits location. They were grim. The evil spirit moved very quickly, but it was extremely far away from the Tian Yuan Continent. It would need some time if it wanted to arrive. Six hourster, Jian Chen recovered from his wounds first and returned to peak condition. However, the Spiritking was not as quick as Jian Chen even after consuming two precious pills. He had only healed half his wounds. The Spiritking looked at Jian Chen again when Jian Chen hadpletely healed. There was some uncontainable shock on his face. He knew that Jian Chen healed very quickly, but he had never thought Jian Chen would heal so fast. He had used six short hours to recover from such heavy wounds. Shan Jian, you heal too slowly. We dont have much time left, so Ill help you out. Jian Chen stood up and spoke from very far away. Afterward, he took a step into the air and walked over, arriving before the Spiritking in just a few steps. The origin energy of ss 9 Radiant Saint Force condensed in his hand before he slowly pressed it against the Spiritkings shoulder. The Spiritking was cautious, but he did not turn down Jian Chens good intentions. However, his caution did not decrease at all. Even when he was covered with the dense, gentle, milky-white light, he did not rx in the slightest. The Spiritking could clearly feel that his wounds were actually healing much faster than with just the pills alone. This secretly shocked him. Only now did he really sense just how powerful Radiant Saint Force origin energy was. Although the power did not possess many offensive capabilities, its rate of healing was equivalent to consuming a divine pill. The Spiritking made a full recovery very quickly with Jian Chens assistance. It was also at this time that Jian Chen took out the God-ying Formation scroll he had obtained in the foreign world from his Space Ring. He said, Since this is called the God-ying Formation, it must be something designed to kill gods. Shen Jian, you know this God-ying Formation better than me. If you get all the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints to work with all the Origin realm experts from my world, how much power can it disy? The Spiritking looked at the scroll and said, Since the God-ying Formation is with you, Ouyang Yangwen must have used it against you. You should also understand the power of the formation. Although the formation can easily kill Godkings if all of its power is disyed, the strength it requires to kill a Godking incredible. Now that Ouyang Yangwen is dead, my world has lost a Reciprocity expert. Even if all the elders and protectors from my world work with your Origin realm experts, itll probably be very difficult to reach the level of Godhood. The gap between the Origin realm and Godhood is extremelyrge and cannot be ovee so easily. Weve only been able to achieve our stauses byprehending the Way of the Sword. Looks like only the two of us can take part in this battle. No one else will be able to help, Jian Chen said gruffly. The uing battle was one that belonged to the realm of Godhood. Origin realm experts would not have the power to take part. Triggering the power of the God-ying Formation depended on cultivation and had nothing to do with battle prowess. Jian Chen and the Spiritking were both at Reciprocity in terms of cultivation, so if they activated the God-ying Formation, the power demonstrated would roughly be the same as their regr battle prowess. After a moment of silence, Jian Chen continued, This is a crisis of the world. If we can make it through, our worlds will continue to thrive, but if we cant, then both our worlds will bepletely annihted. Weve basically reached the end of the line now. We have to use everything we have in these desperate times. The God-ying Formation may not be able to kill gods, but it might be of great use at a certain, crucial time. The Spiritking could obviously understand what Jian Chen was saying. He wanted to get all the Origin realm experts of the two worlds and maybe even some Saint Emperors to use the God-ying Formation. As this was rted to the survival of the two worlds, the Spiritking obviously did not mind. He stood up and said, Youre right. Ill go to the World of Forsaken Saints to get all the elders and protectors. You can handle your Origin realm experts. With that, the Spiritking left, directly heading back to the World of Forsaken Saints. Time was tight right now. They did not have much time left now, so they needed to get everything prepared as soon as possible. Jian Chen also left, but he did not return to the Tian Yuan Continent. Instead, he went to the World of Forsaken Saints with the Spiritking because Shangguan Muer was still there. When Jian Chen and the Spiritking passed through, Shangguan Muer was still fighting against the elders and protectors. They fought an extremely intense battle, causing the World Mountains to constantly tremble. The entire world had darkened from the fighting. The simultaneous return of Jian Chen and the Spiritking stopped the battle very soon. Without saying much, Jian Chen immediately left the World of Forsaken Saints with Shangguan Muer. Jian Chen, how did your battle with the Spiritking go? As they traveled through the tunnel, Shangguan Muer looked at Jian Chen in concern. Jian Chen gently held Shangguan Muer hand in the tunnel. He grimly said, We ended in a draw, but its no longer about the battle against the foreign world anymore. The evil power in the Yinyang Saint Rock has broken free early and is currently heading toward the Tian Yuan Continent. Were currently facing an unprecedented crisis. Ive struck an agreement with the Spiritking already. We will work together against the evil power. Shangguan Muers face suddenly changed. She was familiar with the evil power sealed in the Yinyang Saint Rock. No matter how much her strength had increased, she always felt chills whenever she was near it. This was still the case even though she was at the peak of mid Reciprocity right now. Chapter 1609: Working Together Chapter 1609: Working Together Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer returned to the Tian Yuan Continent. A deafening cheer came from the experts of the four races the moment they appeared. They did not know about the situation of the foreign world, nor did they know whether Jian Chen emerged victorious or not. However, they had seen just how intense their human sovereign had fought against the Spiritking. The shattered moon was the best evidence. No one knew who ended up victorious in the fight between Jian Chen and the Spiritking, including the Origin realm experts, but they all knew that Jian Chen was now powerful enough to stand up to the Spiritking. Their Tian Yuan Continent had truly gained the power to keep the World of Forsaken Saints at bay. Jian Chen extended his hands and made the crowd quiet down. He did not say much and onlymanded all the Origin realm experts of the four races to gather in the supreme divine hall. Jian Chen told all the Origin realm experts about the evil power, without hiding anything at all, in the supreme divine hall, causing the silence of death to sink in. All their joy and excitement had vanished in a single moment. Weve also sensed the presence from deep outer space. I never thought it would be a crisis of the world, Feng Xiaotian said sternly. The power is very great. Even with my battle prowess at Godhood, I am not confident I can defeat it, so Ive struck an alliance with the Spiritking to face it with the power of two worlds, Jian Chen said grimly as he slowly nced at everyone. The divine hall immediately fell silent. Everyone looked at each other. Many of them found this to mirror a drama. They had started out as mortal enemies with the World of Forsaken Saints, yet in the blink of an eye, they had to work together. The changes were so great that they would find it hard to adapt for some time. However, most of them remained silence because of the impending crisis. The existence of the crisis would force the two worlds to temporarily put their differences aside and work together. They had to stand together, making it quite obvious just how terrifying the crisis was. Jian Chen, the fur of the Winged Tiger God contains a great secret. You can use it toprehend Mo Tianyuns Way of ughter. Its just been a pity that weve triedprehending it for years, yet no ones gained anything. Your talent is better than ours, so if youprehend the Way of ughter, you should have a better chance against the evil power, said Houston. He also mentioned the shocking secret that maybe Mo Tianyun was the Winged Tiger God. Big brother, its with me. Ill give it you you. Xiao Ling passed the white fur to Jian Chen. Jian Chen epted the white beast fur. As his soul entered it, his consciousness was immediately taken to the world within, experiencing the same thing that Houston and the others had gone through. Jian Chens consciousness slowly returned to him a whileter. Even though what he saw inside surprised him slightly, he remained extremely calm. What surprised him was the Way of ughter that Mo Tianyun had left in the beast fur and not the possibility that Mo Tianyun was the Winged Tiger God. Jian Chen had already stumbled across the possibility long ago. He had searched through arge number of records in the Changyang protector n to understand Mo Tianyun. In the end, he slowly deduced that Mo Tianyun might have been the Winged Tiger God, except he could never prove it. No wonder Xiao Ling suddenly said that I had Mo Tianyuns presence when I first visited Mercenary City. I had not met Mo Tianyun back then and the only thing that was somewhat special was that white beast fur. The white beast fur bears Mo Tianyuns presence, which is why Xiao Ling had mistaken me and thought I possessed Mo Tianyuns presence, thought Jian Chen. Now, he really felt rather d that he had taken the beast fur that had been passed down through the Bi family into Mercenary City back then. The beast fur was the reason he ended up meeting Xiao Ling. I went to Mercenary City again after adopting the white tiger and Xiao Ling said that Mo Tianyuns presence on me had be heavier. Looks like that was due to the white tiger. The white tigers presence might be extremely simr to Mo Tianyun, or maybe exactly the same. After that, the white tiger slowly grew up and learned how to keep its presence concealed, so Xiao Ling was unable to sense anything when the white tiger was present before Xiao Ling. Even if she did sense it, she wouldnt have thought too much about it with her childlike mentality. Through the secret hidden within the beast fur, Jian Chen was even more certain that Mo Tianyun was the Winged Tiger God. However, he also knew that no matter how certain he was, the truth could not be confirmed until there was evidence. Jian Chen, is it difficult for you toprehend Mo Tianyuns Way of ughter? Houston stared at Jian Chen. They, the Origin realm experts, would not be useful during this crisis. They all had to rely on Jian Chen, so they all wished that Jian Chen could be even more powerful at such a crucial time. Jian Chen carefully folded up the beast fur and replied in a deep voice, If you give me some time, I canprehend the Way of ughter, but the evil power will descend on the Tian Yuan Continent very soon. Theres not nearly enough time. Jian Chen sighed inside. He felt extremely helpless. His greatest trump card would be the Profound Sword Qi. He was confident that once he refined the first strand, his battle prowess would increase even more than if heprehended the Way of ughter. Unfortunately, he just did not have the time. He did not even have the time to use a Comprehension Tea Leaf. At this moment, violent energy suddenly spewed out from the tunnel connecting the two worlds. The tunnel suddenly began to tremble at that moment as well. Figures flickered in the depths of the tunnel as they slowly headed toward the Tian Yuan Continent. Oh now, the people from the World of Forsaken Saints are invading again. What! Those bastards areing again? Hmph, do they really think that our Tian Yuan Continent is a public park and that they cane and go as they please? Whatre you afraid of? Dont forget that we now have sovereign Jian Chen. Sovereign Jian Chen is no weaker than the Spiritking, so we dont need to fear the foreign world anymore. The changes to the tunnel were discovered as soon as they happened. The experts of the four races gathered on the Tian Yuan Continent did not pale in fear as if they were facing an apocalypse. Instead, they were all brimming with high spirits. They showed no fear at all as they all roared with battle intent. They rapidly got into formation, ready to receive the unwee guests. Very soon, all the people exited the tunnel and appeared in the Tian Yuan Continent. There were not many of them, only around forty, but every single one of them gave off a terrifying presence. The surroundings shook even though they were just standing. The fighters in the surroundings all became stunned at this sight. Their faces all changed. All the people who had emerged were Origin realm experts. Quick, report to sovereign Jian Chen! Someone immediately eximed. However, before he had finished speaking, Jian Chen and the Origin realm experts all emerged from the supreme divine hall. Their appearance immediately made the people of the four races let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 1610: The Power of Two Worlds Chapter 1610: The Power of Two Worlds Jian Chens appearance filled the Sainthood experts with confidence after the several dozen Origin realm experts from the foreign world appeared. The people who had originally surrounded the foreign Origin realm experts all retreated behind Jian Chen as quickly as they could. They all understood that they would be of no help at all with their insignificant strength against Origin realm experts. Just the shockwaves of battle between Origin realm experts could injure them. At a time like this, they could only rely on the Origin realm experts on their side. Many experts among the four races were eager for their human sovereign to engage in another great battle in outer space with the Spiritking because a battle at Godhood was just too fascinating for them, mere Sainthood experts. It would really benefit their future cultivation if they could witness such a great battle. Unexpectedly, neither Jian Chen, the Spiritking, nor the Origin realm experts showed any hostility. From how it looked, none of them seemed to be nning to fight, which immediately filled everyone with doubt. At this moment, the Spiritking took a step forward from the side of the World of Forsaken Saints. He appeared before Jian Chen like he had teleported and directly extended his hand. He said, Give me the God-ying Formation. The protectors and elders from my world have alreadyprehended it for some time now, so their understanding is far greater than the Origin realm experts of your world. I will let the protectors and elders take the lead in casting down the formation this time. Your Origin realm experts only need to contribute origin energy for support. Jian Chen did not hesitate and passed the God-ying Formation to the Spiritking. The formation was extremely precious, but personal gains would amount to nothing before a crisis of the world. If they could not make it through the crisis, the world would be reduced to nothing. The Tian Yuan Continent and the World of Forsaken Saints had stopped fighting now and called a ceasefire. All of the Origin realm experts had to put aside their personal grievances and work together toprehend the God-ying Formation. All of them understood the severity of the matter. There was an immediate uproar when the Sainthood experts learned about the ceasefire between the two worlds. Some people agreed with the decision while other people opposed it. Even though they did not directly express their thoughts, they disyed their resentment in their hearts through their gazes. Their family and friends had died to the hands of the foreign experts, so they obviously resented working together. However, the people unhappy with the matter gradually epted the reality of things when Jian Chen announced the crisis of the world and exined how severe it was. The Origin realm experts of the two worlds appeared polite and peaceful on the surface as theyprehended the God-ying Formation together, but they did not get alongpletely. Many of them still held grudges for one another. The elders and protectors on Ouyang Yangwens side, in particr, all felt some resentment for this world, especially since they had been close to the elder Jian Chen had killed on the Tian Yuan Continent in the past. They dared not to find Jian Chen to resolve their anger, so they shifted it onto the other Origin realm experts from the Tian Yuan Continent. Even though they could not do anything due to the Spiritkings strict orders, they would make things difficult or make fun of the people from the Tian Yuan Continent whenever they had the chance as theyprehended the formation. Were working with you because of the crisis, not because we fear you. If you want to keep acting like that, dont me me for ignoring the temporary truce and being merciless. Shangguan Muer walked over from afar. Her voice was very cold and bore icy killing intent. She was warning all the Origin realm experts from the foreign world. She did not take part in theprehension of the God-ying Formation since she was skilled with the zither, making her the bane of souls. She might be of more use by assisting on the side. Shangguan Muer had fought against several dozen Origin realm experts all by herself, so the battle had cemented her prestige. All the elders and protectors from the other world shut up and fear flooded their eyes. The people who were making trouble all revealed different expressions and immediately stopped talking, behaving like mutes. The Origin realm experts were immediately surprised by the sight of this. Their opinions of Shangguan Muer all changed. At the same time, Saint Emperors constantly flew out from the tunnel connecting the two worlds. They all arrived on the Tian Yuan Continent with concealed presences, rapidly falling into ce to create an extraordinarily powerful formations. Soon afterward, the Sainthood experts from the Tian Yuan Continent also moved under Jian Chens orders. They all stood in great formations in the sky and had brought out the seven ancestral artifacts from the protector ns as well. They were about to face an impending crisis, so both the Tian Yuan Continent and the World of Forsaken Saints had brought out everything they had. Although the formations from the Sainthood experts would not be of much use, neither world had a choice now. They could not let any power slide through their fingers, no matter how weak it was. The supreme divine hall from Mercenary City hovered high in the sky, also ready for battle at any moment. However, the supreme divine hall was primarily defensive and the crisis required active offense, not defense, to destroy its source. As a result, the divine hall was unable to be of much use in the uing battle. Pure defense was unable to solve the problem and maintaining the divine hall also required an extremely tremendous amount of energy. They would much rather use that power to deal with the crisis. In just half a day, the Sainthood experts of the two worldspleted all preparations. They created countless formations in the sky, and even the several dozen Origin realm experts had gained a limited understanding of the God-ying Formation, forming a solid line of defenses. Jian Chen and the Spiritking sat in the air as well. They were at the front lines, currently conditioning themselves to their peak state and preparing for battle. Jian Chen held the golden silkmail woven from Primordial Godsilk. He seemed to be in thought as he looked at it. He knew the Primordial Godsilk existed for the crisis, but it had not reacted at all now that the source of the crisis had appeared. Chapter 1611: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (One) Chapter 1611: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (One) The Primordial Godsilk was extremely mysterious. When Jian Chen had first obtained it, it could only block attacks from Saint Rulers. It was insignificant against attacks from Saint Kings. Although a Saint Kings attack would not be able to rupture the Primordial Godsilk, the silk was unable to absorb such power, so Jian Chen was still hit with the force of the attack. The force would have been enough to jolt him to pieces when he was still weak. The Primordial Godsilk worked exactly the same as before. It could only stop attacks from Saint Rulers, but it was so tough that his battle prowess at Godhood could not damage it at all. Therge amounts of Xuanhuang Qi it had absorbed in the Xuanhuang Microcosm seemed to havepletely settled into the silk as well. Primordial Godsilk, oh Primordial Godsilk. The crisis of the world has already appeared, so why do you still not show your might? You were born to deal with the crisis, Jian Chen mumbled as he stared at the Primordial Godsilk in his hands. He began to secretly worry as he sensed the evil power rapidly approach them. Jian Chen had studied the Primordial Godsilk for a very long time back in the space created by the Yinyang Saint Rock. Unfortunately, he had found nothing. He had asked the sword spirits as well, but even the sword spirits had no idea how to get the Primordial Godsilk to disy its might. Although they had seen a few treasures forged from Primordial Godsilk in the Immortals World, the people in possession of them were not the first owners. Instead, they had obtained them through various methods, including killing and stealing. They obviously did not know how the Primordial Godsilk would deal with the crisis. A terrifying pressure shook outer space, causing the stars to darken. The evil power approached the Tian Yuan Continent at an unbelievable speed. It had used a single day to reach the Tian Yuan Continent from the depths of space. Both Jian Chen and the Spiritking could now clearly see a smear of demonic, red light in the distant space. The red light expanded at an unbelievable rate as the evil power approached the. In just a few seconds, it seemed to have be a scorching sun, shining with a blinding red light that dyed the entire sky red. Dahahaha... Sustenance.. Sustenance... My sustenance... all of my sustenance... I will be even more powerful by devouring you... An extremely powerful idea expanded from the red light, sweeping across all of space. Not only did Jian Chen and the Spiritking sense it, but all the people on the Tian Yuan Continent, the Beast God Continent, the Wastnd Continent, and the Sea realm sensed the idea as well, causing countless peoples expressions to change. They paled in a single moment and hundreds of millions of people vomited blood. Their eyes becamepletely bloodshot and a few weaker people even bled from all their orifices. The looked terrifying. All the mortals among the four races who did not cultivate tilted their heads and fell unconscious. There were even many people whose heads exploded. In a single moment, the four races entered a state of mass panic. Countless mortals fainted and countless fighters became injured as well. The Sainthood experts from the two worlds who stood in formation in the sky all became extremely grim. They were not injured, but they felt like their heads were being split open, as if a nail was being driven into their soul, making it ache. The several dozen Origin realm experts from the two worlds became extremely ugly. What happened on the Tian Yuan Continent could not escape their senses. The evil power had only let out a single idea, but it had already caused so much destruction. This shocked all of them. The evil power was far greater than they could have imagined. Can Jian Chen and the Spiritking destroy this evil power? At this moment, a simr thought appeared in the heads of all the Origin realm experts. They had not started fighting yet, but they had already witnessed how terrifying the evil power was. They began to doubt whether or not Jian Chen and the Spiritking could deal with this crisis, because this crisis was so terrifying that it seemed much greater than both Jian Chen and the Spiritking. However, they did not shrink back at all no matter how much despair they felt since there was no way out. The only hope for them was to face it head-on and squeeze out a chance for survival. Jian Chen and the Spirtking both stood up. They stared sternly ahead before moving at the same time. Their bodies became swords as they radiated a surging sword intent, charging toward the evil power at the speed of lightning. As they charged toward the evil power, fairy Hao Yue was feeling conflicted inside the Bright Moon Divine Hall. She murmured to herself, Theres less than a ten percent chance that this world will survive the crisis. With Jian Chens and the Spiritkings strength, theyll only be able to keep the evil spirit busy for some time, which wont be very long. Once the two of them fall, the evil spirit will move against all forms of life on this. Even I wont be able to survive in my current form. Do I have to use the forbidden technique to leave here in the end? Fairy Hao Yue hesitated. She would be protected from the evil spirit if she used her forbidden technique and could even return to the Saints World, but the price be too much. The price was so drastic that she was willing to give up her body and live as a soul for over ten thousand years just to avoid using it. Im too weak right now. I dont have a body, nor do I have Moonlight Force. My soul will disintegrate even if its just fleeing from here if I use the forbidden technique... fairy Hao Yue sighed. Her face was filled with helplessness. She did not consider her disciple, You Yue, at all. She had only epted You Yue because Jian Chens talent had caught her eye. She wanted to form a bond with Jian Chen through You Yue so that she could pay a small price or even nothing to leave this ce when Jian Chen ventured to the Saints World in the future. She had never thought that this world would face a crisis at this very moment, destroying her ns. When the evil spirit wasing to attack, it had disturbed thews of the world as well, making it impossible for the passage to the Saints World to be opened, so she could not return to the Saints World by herself even if she paid a price for the forbidden technique. Jian Chen wielded the Zi Ying Sword while shrouded by ayer of dense violet light. He charged into the red light as a violetet. Beside him, the Spiritking wielded the Cloudstream Sword. He seemed to have be a huge sword as he charged into the red light with Jian Chen. The two of them moved with full power to fend off the evil power around them. The two of them charged into the blinding red light while a blurry figure hovered in the center of the light. It radiated the icy-cold presence of evil. With a strangeughter, the blurry figure that seemed to be condensed from mist slowly raised its hands toward Jian Chen and the Spiritking. At that moment, an endless amount of blood-red mist spewed out, enveloping Jian Chen and the Spiritking. Chapter 1612: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (Two) Chapter 1612: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (Two) The blood-red mist was extremely evil, filled with a presence that could cause people to shiver without being physically cold. Within the blood-red mist, a bone-chilling coldness seemed to attack Jian Chen and the Spiritking. It prated their defensive glow and approached their skin before entering their bodies. Blood stopped flowing, and all signs of life were frozen wherever the coldness passed. Even their limbs became stiff. At that moment, both of them felt stiff all over. Their movements became sluggish. Their battle prowess at Godhood was puny before the cold presence. However, their expressions changed once again. They could feel the cold presence devour the signs of life in their bodies as well as their vital energies. They experienced a feeling of weakness as their vitality and vital energies were devoured, which made their hearts sink. They knew that the evil power was extremely powerful, so powerful that it would be difficult for them to face it together. However, they had never expected it to be so terrifying. They had ready fallen into such a horrible position as soon as they came into contact with it. Suddenly, Jian Chen roared and eighthyer Chaotic Force surged out of his chaotic neidan. He used his Chaotic Force to repel the icy presence. At the same time, the twin swords exploded with light, shining like two suns. The Qing Suo Sword expanded as it flew, growing to three thousand meters in length in a single moment. Under the control of Jian Chens soul, it shot off as a resplendent streak of light, heading into the mist with a seemingly unstoppable force. The attack from the Qing Suo Sword was enough to destroy worlds, but the thin-lookingyer of mist only shook slightly before restabilizing. Not only had the attack failed to prate the mist around Jian Chen, but it had even failed to deal much damage at all. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He lowered his head to nce at the Primordial Godsilk, which he had been holding in his left hand for the entire time. It still had not shown any reactions. Determination flooded his eyes, gripping the Zi Ying Sword, his presence erupted as he cried out, Daluo Sword! With that, a golden sword Qi rapidly condensed. The sword Qi possessed extremely terrifying power, causing the surrounding space to copse from the attacks frightening pressure as soon as it had condensed. The sword Qi then shot out with a golden sh. It moved extremely quickly, seeming to break free from the restrictions of space. It appeared before the redyer of mist in a single moment and heavily mmed into it. Boom! The golden sword Qi immediately disappeared after the collision. It turned into a terrifying force that tried to rip through the red mist. However, the mist possessed unimaginable power. It endured the attack, and despite churning violently, it showed no signs of dispersing. Jian Chen coldly stared at the churning mist. Extending two fingers like a sword, he used the Daluo Sword once again. Immediately, a second strand of golden sword Qi condensed before his chest. It hurtled toward the red mist like a streak of lightning as well. Both attacks were as powerful as attacks from a Godhood expert. The thinyer of mist finally gave way after enduring two Daluo Swords from Jian Chen; his attacks had ripped open a hole that was three meters wide. Jian Chen immediately charged through it. At the same time, there was a boom nearby. The Spiritking had broken free from the cage-like red mist as well, charging out at the same time as Jian Chen. Hmm? You can actually break free? Its me who has underestimated you, but it doesnt matter. The oue will all be the same. Sustenance will remain sustenance, buhahaha... An idea sweeped out with some surprise. The blood-red figure hovered nearby as it let out a demonic red light, which illuminated the surroundings and turned them blood-red. All the essence in the surroundings rapidly gathered. The figure was devouring the essence of the universe right now. The surroundings had their essence siphoned away as strands of energy. Thes withered at a visible rate. The stars themselves did not wither, but all forms of life on them were. In the end, thes gradually became gray and lifeless. Jian Chen and the Spiritking shivered when they saw the evil spirit use its ability to devour the lives ofs. At that moment, both of them became determined. They would prevent the evil spirit from approaching the Tian Yuan Continent. Otherwise, the Tian Yuan Continent would die and the World of Forsaken Saints would not be able to avoid the same fate. Taiyi Sword Technique! Jian Chen called out. His body and soul fused with his sword, and he seemed to have be a sword himself. As he radiated with a surging presence, he made the surroundings copse and the stars tremor. He shot toward the evil spirit as a resplendent streak of light, shining as bright as the sun. Form-breaker! At the same time, the Spiritkings sword erupted with extremely dense origin energy. He used a sword technique that specialized in destroying anything with a form. He charged at the evil spirit with Jian Chen. The evil spirit only raised its hand when it noticed their attacks. The moment it raised its hand, the mist suddenly converged into a huge hand that waspletely blood-red. Although the huge hand was condensed from the red mist and should not have been physical, the hand had consolidated into something tangible. The evil spirit sent the hand toward Jian Chen and the Spiritking. Boom! Boom! Colliding with the blood-red hand, Jian Chen and the Spiritking immediately produced heavy thuds. Both Jian Chen and the Spiritking felt like they had struck bedrock with their attacks, resulting in a powerful jolt. Not only had their attacks failed to damage the hand, but the hand had also struck them viciously, causing them to vomit blood and fly away in horrible shape. The moment they came into contact with the hand, a sliver of an evil force prated their bodies and began devouring their vital energies. At the same time, the evil energy came into contact with the Primordial Godsilk in Jian Chens left hand. When it invaded Jian Chens body, it invaded the silk as well. However, the moment the evil force invaded the Primordial Godsilk, the silk flickered with a golden luster. The flicker seemed to indicate the awakening of a vicious beast. Gradually, the Primordial Godsilk began to shine with more and more golden light. Instantly, the Primordial Godsilk became wrapped up in a soft glow. Its spiritual power had finally been awakened. Chapter 1613: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (Three) Chapter 1613: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (Three) As Jian Chen was blown back, his body crackled all over. The sounds came from his bones, and with a few crisp cracks, some of his bones snapped. The evil presence remained within his body, devouring his vital energies and life force, causing his own presence to rapidly weaken. The evil presence was extremely powerful, where even his Chaotic Body at the eighthyer struggled to stop its rampage. The Spiritking suffered simr wounds. His body was covered in blood and many of his bones were broken. The life and vital energies in his body were rapidly being devoured by the evil presence, causing his own presence to weaken as well. What cultivation realm has the evil power reached? Its so powerful. How are we supposed to defeat it? The Spiritking was astounded. He had gained an even clearer understanding of the evil spirits strength from the sh just then. It was an undefeatable existence. It had already surpassed Deity, or it would not have heavily injured both him and Jian Chen so easily. Jian Chen was also filled with despair. He had never underestimated the evil spirit, but only not that he had truly fought against it did he understand just how powerful it was. The evil spirit was so terrfying that even if he refined his Profound Sword Qi, he still might not have been its opponent. At this moment, Jian Chen saw a ball of dazzling golden light, which immediately made his eyes narrow. He nced at the Primordial Godsilk in his left hand, and only now did he discover, to his joy, that the power hidden within the Primordial Godsilk had begun to awaken. mes of hope immediately reignited in his downcast heart due to the awakening of the Primordial Godsilk. At the same time, strands of powerful silk radiated out and circted through Jian Chens body. Wherever they passed by, the evil presence would immediately disperse. The silks power was not particrly great and it did not possess any powerful defensive properties, but it just happened to be the bane of the evil presence. The Primordial Godsilk was created exactly for this crisis, so it was fated to fend off this crisis. As the evil presence was purged, Jian Chen immediately felt his body lighten. His weakening presence gradually strengthened. However, the vital energies and life force that had been absorbed earlierpletely vanished. None of them were left behind, so Jian Chen still felt a sense of weakness, as if his power had been drained. I understand now. The Primordial Godsilk requires the stimtion of the evil power to awaken what is hiding inside. Jian Chens eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, he immediately used the origin energy from ss 9 Radiant Saint Force to heal himself. He then quickly arrived before the Spiritking and pressed the Primordial Godsilk against his body, having the silk purge the evil presence from the Spiritking as well. What is this treasure? Its so effective. The Spiritking immediately became surprised when he sensed the evil presence within him vanish. He stared at the glowing silk with great interest. This is a sacred object for repelling the crisis. Whether we can survive will all depend on it. Shen Jian, you stand guard here. Ill go and use this to deal with it. Jian Chen gave a simple exnation. He then tightly gripped the Primordial Godsilk with his left hand and used the Linear Lightning Release with his right hand. He shot toward the evil spirit as a bolt of lightning at an unbelievable speed. The golden light from the Primordial Godsilk became brighter and brighter and more and more resplendent as Jian Chen rapidly approached the evil spirit. There was a slight, deste ray of yellow light among the golden glow as well. It was the Xuanhuang Qi the Primordial Godsilk had absorbed from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. What a detestable presence. I hate this presence. Food, go die... An idea pulsed from the evil spirit. It carried a feeling of irritation. The presence from the Primordial Godsilk made the evil spirit feel uneasy. It felt greatly threatened and subconsciously wanted to avoid the Primordial Godsilk. However, the evil spirit was rather clever as well. In its eyes, both Jian Chen and the Spiritking were only food. It would not be frightened away by food. Its body immediately dispersed and turned into a sea of blood that blotted out the sun. It wrapped around Jian Chen as a huge. This time, the evil spirit used all its power. Not only did it want to devour Jian Chen, but it also wanted to devour the Primordial Godsilk, which it felt threatened by. Jian Chen entered a world of blood. He held the Primordial Godsilk as electricity crackled around him. He shot through the bloody world as a lightning bolt, crossing several hundred kilometers in a single moment. He moved unbelievable fast. Wherever he moved, the surrounding liquid disappeared, evaporating away and leaving a long tunnel behind him. Of course, the disappearance of the liquid had nothing to do with him. It was all because of the Primordial Godsilk, which had absorbed all of the liquid. It was just that the blood-like liquid seemed endless. Jian Chen shot through the liquid at the speed of lightning, so fast that he could traverse several hundred kilometers in a single moment, but he still did not break free from the liquid even after he finished casting the Linear Lightning Release. What is this? Its devouring my power. A mental pulse from the evil spirit rang in Jian Chens head at this moment. It was furious. I am the lord of devouring. There isnt anything in the universe I cant devour. Everything is my sustenance, yet you devour my power. Lets see who devours who in the end, the evil spirit roared. The sea of blood that it had formed began to churn because of its roar. It had turned into a huge whirlpool that rapidly swirled. Jian Chen just happened to be at its center. Jian Chen felt the life and vital energies in his body drain away at an unbelievably rapid rate as soon as the whirlpool formed. In an instant, he had lost as much as a tenth of his life force and vital energies. The feeling of weakness became even greater as strands of gray hair appeared in his ck hair. Jian Chen was shocked. The evil power devoured just too quickly. With his current strength, he was helpless against the devouring force. He was a sitting duck, waiting to be butchered. He couldst half a minute at most before he would pass away from losing all his life force. The Primordial Godsilk seemed to be stimted even more. The power hidden inside began to fully awaken. It radiated a dazzling golden light, which was the bane of the evil spirit. The evil spirit was extremely powerful, but it could do nothing about the light. On the other hand, Jian Chen became enveloped by the golden light and he felt like he had entered a whole different world. He waspletely cut off from outside. The devouring force from the evil spirit could not get to him. The Primordial Godsilk that had been woven into armor began to unweave itself, turning into long strands of golden silk that stabbed into the depths of the sea of blood. They let out blinding, resplendent lights as all the power sleeping inside was awakened. The sea of blood immediately began to churn. The evil spirit furiously roared as it spoke through mental pulses. This damned presence is suppressing me. God dammit. If I hadnt wasted so much power on that bastard, how would this damned presence keep me suppressed, let alone injure me? The evil spirit angirly bellowed. The sea of blood rapidly began to shrink and no longer seemed to be under the evil spirits control. Strands of golden light would sh in the sea of blood as it violently churned. Chapter 1614: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (Four) Chapter 1614: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (Four) The vast sea of blood churned and rapidly shrank. A dazzling light could be seen from time to time. Vaguely, golden strands seemed to weave through the sea of blood like worms. The sea of blood did not seem to be shrinking per its own ord, so there was a violent struggle in the process. However, no matter how it struggled and resisted, it was all useless. At the same time, the sea of blood stopped absorbing the essence of the universe, as if the awakening of the Primordial Godsilks power had suppressed even that. In the end, the sea of blood reformed into the figure that Jian Chen and the Spiritking had seen at first. It was nine meters tall andpletely blood-red. It possessed the features of a human, except its face was a blur, making it seem faceless. A long, golden strand transformed from the Primordial Godsilk wrapped around the blood-red figure with a dazzling glow. Under the radiance of the silk, the figure sizzled as blood-red mist disappeared at a visible rate. The Primordial Godsilk was very effective against the evil spirit. It could literally be described as a born killer of the evil spirit. As a result, the evil spirit was immediately suppressed, despite being so powerful that it defeated even Jian Chen and the Spiritking in a single move. A denseyer of Radiant Saint Force surrounded Jian Chen as he hovered afar. As he healed, he also stared at the Primordial Godsilk with hope. He could immediately see the light of victory after witnessing just how weak the evil spirit was before the Primordial Godsilk. The Spiritking flew over from afar and consumed a pill, taking advantage of every moment to heal. He sternly stared at the golden threads around the evil spirit and said with a gruff voice, I never thought you would have such a powerful treasure. Can this treasure destroy it? This is a sacred object born for the crisis of the world. It doesnt matter if it can destroy this evil power, but its the only thing we can count on right now, Jian Chen replied solemnly. Originally, they had the God-ying Formation, but after witnessing the strength of the evil spirit, he understood that it would bepletely useless unless he could erupt with all the power the God-ying Formation could offer. However, the cultivation level requirement for the formation was extremely high if they wanted to disy such power. Just the several dozen Origin realm experts from the two worlds were far from enough. On the other hand, the three supreme treasures from the World of Forsaken Saints were called supreme treasures because they could be used to deal with an Origin realm expert, which were the apex in that world. Every single one of them reigned supreme, so the supreme treasures truly were worthy of their name since they could deal with such experts. However, using them against the evil spirit would bepletely futile. At this moment, a chillingly and terrifying power suddenly appeared. It caused all the stars to tremor and darken. The evil spirit trapped within the Primordial Godsilk had begun its counterattack. Under the restraint of the Primordial Godsilk, it rapidly began to expand, bing three thousand meters tall in a single moment. As the evil spirit swelled, the Primordial Godsilk became taut. Its golden light flickered, keeping the evil spirit firmly trapped like a great. As soon as its golden like struck the evil power, it actually vaporised the evil power. At the same time, the evil spirits ability to devour everything hadpletely vanished under the Primordial Godsilks restraint. Shen Jian, lets attack it as hard as we can and weaken its power, just in case it breaks free from the Primordial Godsilk, Jian Chen said seriously. He immediately moved with the Spiritking, dealing attacks with his full power at the trapped evil spirit. The evil spirit had be a sitting duck now that the Primordial Godsilk restrained it. It was unable to fight back at all against Jian Chen and the Spiritkings attacks. A Will that Splits the Heavens: The Sword Shakes and Stars Shatter! The Spiritking bellowed out. He directly stabbed the Spiritking through the gaps between the Primordial Godsilk with his metal sword. As the sword tremored, it immediately produced rings of visible ripples. The ripples possessed extremely terrifying power. They could shatter stars, so the evil spirits mist-like body immediately churned under the expansion of the ripples. Wherever the ripples passed by, the surrounding mist would dull in colour. Taiyi Sword Technique! At the same time, Jian Chen moved as well. Without any hesitation, he stabbed the evil spirit as hard as he could. Jian Chen and the Spiritking would never have been able to injure the evil spirit if the Primordial Godsilk did not restrain and suppress it. However, now that Primordial Godsilk suppressed it, it was unable to use any strength at all, so it suffered from their attacks. However, their actions hadpletely infuriated the evil spirit. An extremely violent power immediately expanded, sweeping through the stars and making space ripple. The evil spirit swelled evenrger as it secretly charged up a terrifying power. It nned to smash through the Primordial Godsilk in a single strike. The Primordial Godsilk waspletely taut as it shone with a dazzling golden light. Even though it did all within its power to keep the evil spirit restrained, it gradually lost the upper hand as the evil spirits power rapidly strengthened. The Primordial Godsilk is still ownerless. Once the power inside fully awakens, you can refine it. Master, this is the best moment. Quickly refine the Primordial Godsilk. Then control its power to deal with the crisis. The crisis this time is unimaginably powerful due to the influence of the Yinyang Saint Rock, the sword spirits voices suddenly rang in Jian Chens head. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. Without any hesitation, he asked the sword spirits for the method of refinement. Then he arrived before the evil spirit with a single step. He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed out a mouthful of essence blood onto the Primordial Godsilk. Afterwards, he closed his eyes and sent his consciousness into the Primordial Godsilk to refine it. Chapter 1615: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (Five) Chapter 1615: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (Five) A Primordial God Silkworm had used all its vital energies that had descended in the face of a crisis that threatened an entire world to weave the Primordial Godsilk. As a result, the Primordial Godsilk was one of the supreme treasures in the world. It was extremely rare and precious. Once the powers inside fully awakened, it would not be easy for Jian Chen to refine it with his current strength. He would need quite a long time against its resistance. However, as the Primordial Godsilk was fulfilling its reason of existence, using its power against the evil spirit, it could not resist. As a result, Jian Chens refinement of the Primordial Godsilk was extraordinarily sessfully, advancing at an exceedingly rapid rate. A whileter, Jian Chenpletely refined the Primordial Godsilk through the method he had learnt from the sword spirits. Only then did he understand the terrifying and vast level of power that remained hidden within the Primordial Godsilk. The power was as tremendous as the oceans. However, Jian Chen could sense that the power did not seem to be very offensive at all. It only possessed a natural advantage over the evil spirit, and it was exactly because of this advantage that its gentle powers could bring great harm to the evil spirit. At the same time, Jian Chen could clearly sense that the tremendous power hidden within the Primordial Godsilk was being drained at a terrifying rate. Clearly, the Primordial Godsilk was consuming its power to deal with the powerful evil spirit outside, and it was consuming the power rapidly. The Primordial Godsilk wont be able to keep the crisis in check for long. We have to remove the threat before all of its power is used up. Jian Chen knew that time was tight. Without any deliberation, his consciousness returned to his own body after he refined the Primordial Godsilk. The Primordial Godsilk could deal with the crisis of the world, but the Primordial Godsilk was not necessarily able to eliminate it. He had learnt from the sword spirits that there were times in history where the crisis of the world counterattacked and suppressed the Primordial Godsilk instead, ultimately destroying it and all the life in the world. Jian Chen could immediately sense that he had gained a connection with the Primordial Godsilk after sending his consciousness back to his body. At that moment, he seemed to feel that the Primordial Godsilk had be a part of himself as if it was his arm or leg. He could control it as he wished, except he had just refined the Primordial Godsilk, so he was still extremely unfamiliar towards the silks usage and control. However, it was also at this time that Jian Chen suddenly sensed an extremely great threat. The threat was not from Jian Chen but the Primordial Godsilk. The evil spirit seemed to have charged up all its power at that moment. Its blood-red mist had condensed into a three-hundred-meter-tall figure and devastating energy pulsed wildly. The power was so great that Jian Chens expression immediately changed drastically. The evil spirit had already finished charging up its strongest attack. It wanted to smash through the Primordial Godsilks restraint in a single blow. Jian Chen obviously understood this. He knew that the evil spirits attack was extraordinary from the sense of threat. Even though the Primordial Godsilk specialised in suppressing the evil spirit, this strike would bring devastating damage. Jian Chen bellowed out and utilised his connection with the Primordial Godsilk to control the power hidden within with great unfamiliarity, pushing the Primordial Godsilk to its peak power. Immediately, the Primordial Godsilk shone with dazzling light. It was as resplendent as the sun, illuminating the dark space. Under Jian Chens control, the power within had all surged out, and the evil spirits figure immediately began to disperse at a rapid rate under the glow. The Primordial Godsilk could disy much greater power after Jian Chen refined it. However, Jian Chen could not lighten up at all because the sense of threat from the Primordial Godsilk did not lessen at all. Instead, it even grew in intensity. The Spiritking also sensed the devastating power being charged up in the evil spirit. His face changed. Without any hesitation, he immediately retreated as quickly as he could, shooting off into the distance in a split second. Boom! Suddenly, an explosion that could shake the entire universe erupted. The devastating power that the evil spirit had been charging up exploded loudly, rampaging through space as an unimaginably terrifying force. It destroyed and copsed whole regions of space, reducing them to darkness. At that moment, the evil spirit had used a move akin to self-destruction. In order to break free from the Primordial Godsilk, it went as far as using all its power to explode with the greatest force it could disy. If it did not take such action, it would not have been able to break free from the Primordial Godsilk. Not only was its power being eaten away under the restraint of the Primordial Godsilk, its ability to devour the essence of the universe was being suppressed as well. The Primordial Godsilk was like a tiny boat on the raging seas before the violent power. It began to tremble and shake as its golden light flickered. The power within it was being consumed at a shocking rate. Blood sprayed from Jian Chens mouth, and he shot backwards like a cannonball. In the end, if the Primordial Godsilk had not blocked over eighty percent of the power, he probably would have died from the self-destruction of the evil spirit. Even though it was just less than twenty percent of the power, he still suffered extremely severe injuries. The Primordial Godsilk became dimmer and dimmer. After the devastating attack struck it, it only endured for a few seconds before snapping gently in the end. Its golden light waspletely extinguished, and the violent power swallowed it. A huge ck hole had formed in the centre of the explosion. The energy in the surroundings churned as it shook up space. The ck hole possessed a terrifying force of suction, swallowing up everything in its surroundings. It was also because of this ck hole that the terrifying energy from the explosion did not expand much as the force of suction restrained it. Not only were a few neighbouring asteroids ands sucked off course and gradually approached the ck hole, even all the that the Tian Yuan Continent was on, the two halves of the moon, and the sun slowly moved towards the ck hole. The Origin realm experts of the two worlds who had gathered just above the moved together. They controlled the God-ying Formation and produced a resplendent sword Qi that shot off into the distance. It ripped through space and created a boundary between the and the ck hole to stop its suction. The ck hole was terrifying; it could devour everything, but their attack from the God-ying Formation neared Godhood, so they could resist its power. Has the crisis been eliminated? Jian Chen stood in the distance as he bathed in Radiant Saint Force. He stared ahead with a pale face. He still possessed a weak connection with the Primordial Godsilk. He knew it had snapped, but what he was truly worried about right now was the crisis. However, the existence of the ck hole before them from the destruction of space prevented them from extending their souls over there even though the suction was nothing to them. Dahahaha, it has finally been destroyed. Without that thing which suppresses my existence, how will the food resist me now? At this moment, a thought expanded and steeped through space. Red mist churned near the ck hole. In a short while, it condensed back into the figure of the evil spirit. The ck hole did not affect it at all despite their proximity. However, it was clearly weaker than before. Chapter 1616: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (Six) Chapter 1616: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (Six) Jian Chens heart suddenly sank when the evil spirits thought expanded. His face became extremely ugly. The evil spirit did not actually disperse after the terrifying explosion and now that the Primordial Godsilk had snapped, how could he and the Spiritking face the evil spirits power? But very soon, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He stared at the blood-red figure that stood near the gaping ck hole. He could clearly sense that the evil spirit had be much weaker after the explosion that was simr to self-destruction. Jian Chen still felt a great threat from it, but it was no longer undefeatable like before. Jian Chen felt like the evil spirit was now an enemy he could realistically fight. Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up. Under the recovery powers of the Radiant Saint Force and his Chaotic Body, Jian Chen healed at a rapid rate. However, he did not waste time continuing to heal. Before he had fully recovered, a surging presence radiated from his body. The twin swords shone brightly as well. He gripped the Zi Ying Sword tightly with his bloodied hand and seemed to turn into a great sword himself. A violet light engulfed him, and he shot off as a stream of light, stabbing towards the evil spirit with lightning speed. As he rapidly approached the ck hole, the force of suction grew more and more powerful. It could devours, light, and all energies and objects, but it was unable to devour Jian Chen or the light from the twin swords. With Jian Chens strength, he could ignore the force of suctionpletely. No matter how closely he approached the ck hole, he could break free easily. He was only at Reciprocity, but his battle prowess had reached Godhood, making him a god-like existence in the lower world. He was so powerful that he could shake the world and annihte stars. At the same time, the Spiritking also noticed that the evil spirit had weakened. Without any hesitation, he charged towards the evil spirit with lightning speed as well. From afar, Jian Chen and the Spiritking seemed to have be two brightets. The resplendent light from their swords filled outer space with colour. They charged towards the huge hole in space with devastating power. Wherever they passed by, they would leave behind great cracks in space, creating a river of darkness. The evil spirit became angered when it sensed Jian Chen and the Spiritkings intentions. It roared out loudly. The roar turned into a thought that wreaked havoc through space. In its eyes, both Jian Chen and the Spiritking were only food. Since they were food, they should have waited for it to slowly enjoy them, yet not only had the food weakened it such an extent, they had tried to resist time and time again. To the evil spirit, this was a naked provocation, something it could not ept. The evil spirits humanoid figure suddenly dispersed and turned into a ball of dense red mist. The mist spun rapidly, drawing over all the essence in the surroundings. It did not just absorb the essence of the universe, but the energy in the surroundings as well. It had directly engaged in a fight against the ck hole. Jian Chen and the Spiritking could sense their vitality be unstable as they rapidly shot over as well; it was like the whirlpool the evil spirit had formed was drawing their vitality from their bodies. The evil spirit possessed a natural ability of devouring. Without the restraint of the Primordial Godsilk, it demonstrated this ability once again. If the evil spirit was in its peak condition, Jian Chen and the Spiritking would fail to resist at all if it wanted to devour Jian Chen and the Spiritkings vitality. However, it had weakened drastically after exploding, even though it had evaded death, its current strength neared Jian Chen and the Spiritkings. As a result, it was extremely difficult for the evil spirit to devour both of their vitality. In the end, the devouring force failed to approach the two of them under their full resistance. Godammit. Its all because that damned bastards made me consume too much power. If it werent for him, I would have never ended up like this, where I cant even devour food. If I were in my peak condition, that damned presence would not have been able to do anything to me at all, the evil spirit roared out in resentment. As soon as it thought of that bastard, it would grind its teeth in hatred. A massive blood-red fist condensed when the evil spirit released a mental pulse, which shot towards Jian Chen and the Spiritking with devastating might. The fist was extremelyrge, and it engulfed the two of them as soon as it appeared. Linear Lightning Release! Jian Chen bellowed out and used the same technique again. Lightning immediately began to crackle around him, and his speed skyrocketed. He shot towards the blood-red fist as a bolt of lightning. This was one of the most powerful techniques he had grasped so far. However, it was so fast that even Jian Chen had to face some risks; after all, the huge, ck hole was right in front of him. As he moved so fast that he could not control himself, he could end up directly charging into the ck hole if he was carelessness. However, he had no other choice. He could already see the evil spirit devouring energy to recover. He needed to personally stop the attack and let the Spiritking heavily injure the evil spirit. Otherwise, the evil spirit would be even more difficult to deal with once it recovered some strength. They might even end up losing their hope for victory. Boom! Jian Chen collided heavily with the blood-red fist. The electricity around him flickered a few times before dispersingpletely. Jian Chen vomited blood; the attack had blown him away. His organs had turned to mush at that moment, and most of his bones had broken. He had already suffered heavy injuries, and this just worsened his condition. On the other hand, the blood-red fist began to copse rapidly as well. Jian Chen had paid a heavy price to stop the evil spirits attack. The copse of the blood-red fist removed all obstacle before the Spiritking. He shot into the evil spirits whirlpool as a resplendent stream of light. A Will that Splits the Heavens: The Sword Extends and Gxies Extinguish! The Spiritkings voice rang out from the evil spirits whirlpool. His voice was sharp and swift, like an angry roar. There was a tinge of craziness within it, as well as tremendous pain that was evident to anyone. The blood-red whirlpool began to tremble violently. A blurry star chart seemed to have conjured within the whirlpool, erupting with endless power. It was utterly devastating, where just a single strand of its presence could cause annihterge swathes of space. Chapter 1617: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (Seven) Chapter 1617: A Bloody Battle Against the Evil Spirit (Seven) The whirlpool the evil spirit formed immediately began to copse. Due to the immense might of the blurry star chart, most of the red mist directly dispersed, seemingly vaporisedpletely, making the red mist even thinner. At the same time, the presence of the evil spirit rapidly weakened. In the end, it seemed to have dropped below Godhood. Even the gaping ck hole countless kilometers in diameter trembled at that moment. Its suction began to wane, showing signs of copse. The second move of the Spiritkings A Will that Splits the Heavens possessed extraordinary power. At the moment where the evil spirit had been at its weakest state, the Spiritking had dealt the heaviest strike possible, to the point where even the huge ck hole next to the evil spirit seemed affected. The Spiritking had not grasped the second movepletely, having used it forcefully this time. He had paid an extremely severe price, burning up forty percent of his soul; he endured unimaginable pain. At the same time, Jian Chen dragged his injured body over. A denseyer of Radiant Saint Force origin energy coated his body as he charged towards the evil spirit aggressively with the Zi Ying Sword in hand. He was grievously injured, wounded to the point where if someone else possessed the same strength as him they would not be able to endure it. However, the eighthyer of the Chaotic Body gifted him with an extremely tenacious vitality and a tough body, so even with such wounds, he could continue fighting and demonstrate strength at Godhood. Currently, the evil spirit extremely weak. It struggled to maintain its strength at Godhood and seemed to be about to drop below that realm at any time. It immediately turned into a red mist to flee, and to no surprise, it fled towards the Tian Yuan Continent. There were countless lives on the Tian Yuan Continent; just Origin realm experts numbered in the several dozens. In the eyes of the evil spirit, it was a great, delicious feast. As long as it could devour them, it could recover some energy in a very short amount of time. Jian Chen stared at the evil spirit coldly as it flew towards the Tian Yuan Continent. Sensing the evil spirits weakness, he immediately felt less unsettled. He did not immediately charge off towards the Tian Yuan Continent to support after a moment of deliberation. Instead, he used his vague connection with the Primordial Godsilk to identify its location. It hovered near the ck hole. Although its powers had been severely drained, there was still a tiny sliver of it left, preventing it from being sucked into the dark hole. Jian Chen only rushed off to the Tian Yuan Continent after grabbing the Primordial Godsilk. The experts of the two worlds werepletely battle-ready as they stood in outer space, forming two lines of defence. The Origin realm experts stood at the very front with their God-ying Formation, while Shangguan Muer sat there sternly. Her zither was ready as well, ced across her knees. Behind them, the Sainthood experts from the two worlds formed the second line of defence with their various formations. At this moment, the God-ying Formation began to shine, producing a powerful ripple of energy. The palm-sized scroll hovered in the air. Under the control of all the Origin realm experts from the two worlds, it created a formation space to trap the approaching evil spirit. Strands of powerful sword Qi condensed in the formation space, rushing towards the evil spirit from all directions. Each strand of sword Qi possessed shocking strength. They were still rather weakerpared to attacks from Jian Chen and the Spiritking, but they still managed to reach the lowest levels of Godhood. However, the God-ying Formation still failed to keep the weakened evil spirit trapped. The formation shook violently before erupting with a boom. The formation space copsed, and the glow from the scroll dulled; the powerful ripples of energy had blown it away. The evil spirit charged out as a red mist, but it seemed even lighter in color than before. The evil spirit had destroyed the God-ying Formation in the blink of an eye, but the formation had shaved away at the evil spirits power as well. However, the Origin realm experts who took part in controlling the formation all vomited blood after being hit with a great bacsh. At the same time, pleasant zither sounds suddenly appeared. It seemed like some otherworldly music to the ears of the experts from the two worlds, but when it reached the evil spirits soul, it seemed to explode like roaring thunder, causing the evil spirits soul to be unstable. Its consciousness actually wavered. With the music, visible musical notes shot towards the evil spirit like sharp swords in the form of ripples, causing the mist to tremble slightly. Some of the red mist immediately began to disperse from the sound attack. The red mist was the original form of the evil spirit as well as its core of power. The evil spirits presence rapidly declined as the red mist dispersed. However, the evil spirit could only endure it silently right now, enduring its decline in strength as it directly charged for the Tian Yuan Continent. There was a lot of life on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even if it was in its peak condition, it still would feel tempted. It directly charged over from the depths of space regardless of the consequences. It was constantly being attacked and had be very weak now, but as long as it could devour the tremendous life forces present on the Tian Yuan Continent, it could recover in the shortest amount of time possible. It targeted the countless mortals who lived on the Tian Yuan Continent, as well as weaker cultivators. It did not n to devour the Origin realm experts. It could easily devour Origin realm experts in its peak condition, but it was too weak now. Since all the Origin realm experts had gathered together, it needed some time before it could devour them all. However, with Jian Chens pursuit, there was just not enough time. As a result, it could only turn its eyes towards the weaker mortals and cultivators. Their lives could not bepared to the lives of Origin realm experts, but it could effortless devour them. It could devour all of their lives to recover in a single moment. Boom! With the sound, the great formations the various Sainthood experts of the two worlds erected began to sh with the evil spirit. However, they shattered in a single moment, and the evil spirit immediately expanded as red mist, enveloping over a hundred Saint Emperors nearby and devouring their lives in a single moment. However, when it wanted to devour even more Saint Emperors, the evil spirit sensed that Jian Chen was shooting over in pursuit, so it could not help but pause. For some reason, its heart trembled when it discovered the snapped Primordial Godsilk in Jian Chens hand. It no longer tried to devour the Saint Emperors in the surroundings and instead shot off towards the Tian Yuan Continent with lightning speed. It formed a huge whirlpool, and an extremely terrifying force of suction appeared, draining all the essence and presence of life from the surroundings. Immediately, all the vegetation in a radius of several hundred thousand kilometers withered. The mountains and rivers all greyed, losing all signs of life. All the mortals in the surroundings instantly had their lives drained away from them; they were reduced to dried corpses. Following them were various cultivators, starting with Saints and Great Saints; they all lost their life force as they passed away. Saint Masters, Great Saint Masters, and Earth Saint Master were next. In the blink of an eye, countless people in the region were reduced to corpses. The Origin realm experts in outer space watched on coldly. They chased behind the evil spirit with the God-ying Formation hurriedly. Countless people would die in the world every day, but countless children would be born as well. They did not care about the deaths of these people at all. Instead, they cared about the fact that these deaths would allow the evil spirit to recover, which they needed to stop. Jian Chens face was extremely sunken; ayer of bright, violet light shrouded him. He rushed towards the Tian Yuan Continent as quickly as he could. Chapter 1618: Helplessness Chapter 1618: Helplessness The evil spirit possessed an extraordinary ability to devour. It had the innate ability to devour the energy of all things in the world. All the rivers and mountains lost their signs of life under the terrifying force of devouring. Large regions grayed, and in just a short moment, a radius of several hundred thousand kilometers descended into a deathly silence. There were many kingdoms of various sizes and countless cities in that range, but everything instantly went quiet, including all the bustling streets throughout the cities and kingdoms. Countless mercenaries and merchants copsed at the same time. All the life force and vital energies from their bodies had been drained, reducing them to cold corpses. These people hadpletely died soundlessly. They could not put up any resistance with their puny strength, and they were reduced to corpses in a single moment. They could not even react. Their faces even remained the same as before their deaths. Although Earth Saint Masters managed tost a little longer, they still could not avoid dying under the terrifying suction force. In just a few seconds, the force had drained away all the life in them. The evil spirits range expanded and the devouring power became weaker as a result. It was able to instantaneously devour the lives of over a hundred Saint Emperors because they were extremely close to him. However, now that it had expanded its range to hundreds of thousand kilometers away, its devouring force had obviously weakened drastically, allowing even Earth Saint Masters tost a few seconds. With that, the strands of vital energies and life force gathered from all directions before turning into a huge whirlpoolpletelyposed of life force and vital essence. All of this fused into the evil spirit, so its presence gradually strengthened. Although the people it had devoured were very weak, it had devoured a vast quantity,pletely reaching into the hundred millions, so it had reached the point where it was impossible to measure. It would be terrifying if the life force of so many gathered together. If it had enough time, the evil spirit would be able to recover a lot, even if it could not return to its peak condition. Everyone attack. We have to stop it! Shangguan Muer cried out. She was stern and began ying her zither with as much effort as she could. With her peak mid Reciprocity strength, she could not achieve much by fighting the evil spirit alone. She could only use her specialty and attack the evil spirits soul using her music to achieve greater results. Attacks to the soul were profound and wondrous. They were extremely difficult to block. Experts from both worlds would be extremely pained when faced against soul attacks. They could only endure it forcefully, with no other alternative. The evil spirit was the same. Under Shangguan Muers disturbance, its misty whirlpool immediately began to tremble. Although Shangguan Muer would not be able to injure the evil spirits consciousness even with her full strength, she could slow down the evil spirits rate of absorption with her music. The Origin realm experts from the two worlds headed over as quickly as they could. However, a violet streak of light suddenly ripped through space and shot towards the evil spirit at a speed several times faster than them, surpassing them in an instant. Jian Chen had hurried back as quickly as he could from outer space. He stared at the evil spirit coldly as the twin swords hovered above his head. He held a strand of the Primordial Godsilk in each hand, attempting to agitate the power hidden inside with all that he could muster. Immediately, the Primordial Godsilk shone with golden light, except it was much dimmer than before. Swish! The strand of silk in Jian Chens left hand shot out with lightning speed. It formed a massive golden in the air and trapped the evil spirit, using its power to suppress the evil spirits devouring ability. Meanwhile, the strand in Jian Chens left hand became sharp like a sword and directly stabbed into the evil spirits whirlpool. First, the evil spirit was enveloped by the golden, causing its process of devouring toe to a halt. However, the Primordial Godsilk was unable to suppress the evil spiritpletely this time, so it only caused its devouring process to slow down. As the second strand of silk stabbed into the evil spirit like a sword, the whirlpool only shook a few times before returning to its previous state. Jian Chens heart sank at the sight of this. Clearly, the snapped silk was no longer enough to deal with the evil spirit even though some of its power still remained. Even with the evil spirit weakened so much, the threat that the Primordial Godsilk posed was nowhere near the same as before. Dahahaha, I was right. Now that the thing that suppresses me is broken, it wont be able to harm me much at all. Theres no need for me to fear it anymore. Sustenance, Id like to see just how much longer you want to struggle. You will all be devoured by me, the evil spirit emitted a mental pulse. Jian Chen snorted coldly, Although the Primordial Godsilk doesnt post a great threat to you anymore, do not forget that theres me. As long as I exist, you wont be able to recover any strength at all. With that, the twin swords shot through the evil spirit as two streaks of light, causing the evil spirits presence to weaken. Dahahaha, I am an indestructible existence. Food will never be able to kill me unless theres something that specially suppresses me. Even if I am rapidly weakening, I can recover just by devouring the essence in space. My powers are endless, while yours will only be consumed. Once you run out of energy, you will live up to your fate of being food, the evil spiritughed aloud. Then it turned into a red mist, escaped from the, and shot off into the distance. As it moved, the surrounding essence of the world rapidly gathered towards it. Jian Chens face became ugly. Now that the Primordial Godsilk had broken, its powers had weakened and had almost run out. It was nowhere near enough to keep the evil spiritpletely trapped. Once the evil spirit recovered some strength, dealing with it would be extremely difficult. Dont you dare try recovering, Jian Chen said coldly before pursuing it immediately. Since a strand of Primordial Godsilk was unable to keep it trapped, he used the two strands together. Under his control, the two strands fell onto the evil spirit as a huge. Although the Primordial Godsilk was unable to keep the evil spirit trapped, the evil spirit was unable to dodge it either, so it became wrapped up once again. The two strands wove together and immediately became even greater than before, but it was still not enough to keep the evil spirit trapped. It was only able to suppress the evil spirits powers and only to a certain degree. The evil spirit let loose a strangeughter. It did not bother fighting Jian Chen and fled as mist once again. It was just too weak right now, so it was unable to kill Jian Chen if they fought. At the same time, it would be even weaker if it took on attacks from Jian Chen. It only wanted to devour plenty of lives right now. Once it recovered some strength, it would be able to kill Jian Chen. Chapter 1619: Surrounding the Evil Spirit Chapter 1619: Surrounding the Evil Spirit Jian Chen pursued closely. Although the Primordial Godsilk could not keep the evil spirit trapped, he controlled it to turn into twos and move along with the evil spirit. Thes would go wherever the evil spirit went, sticking to the evil spirit like leeches. They suppressed the evil spirits power to devour, so it was unable to use its abilities to their full capability. Jian Chen controlled the twin swords to constantly attack the evil spirit as well. They shone with a dazzling light as they pierced through the evil spirit with devastating might. The evil spirit would be much weaker with each attack. Sustenance, you cannot kill me! I am indestructible! You are all just making a pointless struggle, the evil spirit roared out, but it did not fight Jian Chen. However, it fled as fast as it could, and its speed exploded all of a sudden. With a sh, it crossed several thousand kilometers as if it had teleported. Space seemed to fold up before it as it fled. Whenever it passed through a fold, it seemed to teleport by several thousand kilometers. To no surprise, it fled in the direction where the presence of life was the heaviest. Sustenance, I want to devourrge quantities of food. As long as I recover some strength, I wont need to fear him anymore. Ill even devour him, thought the evil spirit. As it fled, it just happened to pass by a city. The city seemed to have reached first ss in size, possessing a poption of several million. The people who lived here were rtively weak, with the strongest only being Earth Saint Masters. The evil spirit continued to flee, but it slowed down slightly. As it flew past the city as a red mist, it immediately produced a terrifying suction, quickly draining away the several million lives into the sky like a long river. The evil spirit had absorbed all their lives. The city was not particrlyrge, only with an area of several tens of thousand kilometers squared. As a result, the evil spirits devouring powers did not weaken at all and instead strengthened even though it was currently suppressed due to the size. It sucked away all the lives and vital energies from several million people, reducing the bustling ce to a ghost city. However, devouring the entire citys poption took less than a single second. The evil spirit did not stop for any longer and continued towards the next city. Two more seconds passed after the evil spirit had left and a resplendent streak of violet light shot through the sky. It crossed the city like a bolt of lightning, disappearing into the horizon instantly. It directly pursued the evil spirit. Jian Chens face was terrifyingly sunken within the violet light. His soul was now powerful enough to envelop the entire. Obviously, he saw exactly what had happened to the city earlier, so it made his killing intent surge. Several million people had met their end by having their lives drained away in a single moment. Moreover, all of this was due to the evil spirit ahead. Unfortunately, the evil spirit was determined to flee, using all its abilities to cross through space as quickly as possible. Space seemed to fold up before it, so it moved extremely fast. Jian Chen would not be able to catch up instantly. Very soon, the two of them passed over a dozen cities. Without any exceptions, the evil spirits arrival at each city would lead to a devastating disaster. The lives of all the people would be drained instantly and the evil spirits strength slowly began to recover after devouring so many lives. Its presence was gradually strengthening. Jian Chen was stern, and he said grimly from behind, We cant let this evil power devour anything more. We have to use everything we have to stop it. Everyone, stand in scattered formations in front of the evil power. If the evil power approaches you, keep it busy with all you have. As long as you can keep it busy for a single moment, Ill be able to arrive and assist you. Jian Chens voice rang out in the ears of all the Origin realm experts from both worlds. Immediately, all of them stood in many formations, forming a huge blockade in the path that the evil spirit would pass through using Space Gates before the space was disturbed. They tried to keep the evil spirit busy for some time. All of them were extremely grim because they knew that their powers would weaken since they were scattered. They might be reduced to food without evensting for a single second against the evil spirit. However, they had no alternative now. Although there was a portion of them that would be devoured before Jian Chen could even make it in time, at least there was a chance for them to keep the evil spirit slightly busy. They would die anyway if the evil spirit recovered a certain amount of power. The evil spirit continued in the same direction when it sensed their actions. It produced a strangeughter and directly charged towards the region with the fewest people. The weakest among them were Sainthood experts, so their life force was many times greater than ordinary people. The evil spirit would be able to recover quite a lot if it devoured them. Oh no, its heading towards us. Everyone be alert. We must use our full power, or we wont even be able tost a second, a Saint Emperor said grimly among the Sainthood experts. Without any hesitation, he immediately poured his full power into his formation to face the evil spirit that was charging towards them. Four old men that wielded metal swords hovered towards the back of the group. They were also extremely stern as they radiated with a surging sword intent. Sword Formation of ughter! One of the old men called out. Before he had even finished talking, the four of them stood in a sword formation with extremely fluid movements. They radiated with a supreme sword intent. The four of them were clearly only Saint Emperors, yet even Receival experts would feel an extremely great sense of threat from their sword formation. ughter! The four old men called out loudly. Their voices reverberated through the surroundings and an extremely powerful sword intent immediately expanded. The four old men shone with a resplendent light and moved together. They charged towards the red mist like a huge divine sword. The four old men were ADa and his brothers. Although their sword formations could threaten the Origin realm and even kill Receival experts, the attack was clearly not enough to catch the evil spirits eyes. The evil spirit punched out and a fist that was condensed from the red mist, colliding against the four brothers with devastating might. With a boom, their sword formation copsed. The four of them all vomited blood and flew backwards. Although their sword formation was not weak, the disparity in strengthpared to the evil spirit was just too great. However, the part of the fist that was condensed from dense mist had clearly been shaved off after the collision with the sword formation. Hmm? What is this power? Its clearly puny, yet it gives me a slight sense of threat! The evil spirit thought in surprise. It could sense how extraordinary the sword Qi was, but it did not think too much of it. Immediately, it turned into a cloud of red mist and shot towards the four brothers. It even enveloped the Sainthood experts who attempted to stop it with formations, beginning to devour their lives. Whether it was the four brothers or the Saint Emperors, they all began to wither at a visible rate within the red mist. Their life force and their essence were being drained away at an extremely terrifying rate. Chapter 1620: Changes to the Sword Qi Chapter 1620: Changes to the Sword Qi At that moment, wrinkles rapidly appeared on the old faces of the four brothers. Although the four of them were already old, they were still ruddy. They seemed to be in their sixties or seventies, but their skin was filled with life like an infants. However, as the evil spirit wildly devoured their life force, their faces immediately aged. Even their silver hair darkened. Their bodies became even skinnier than before as their life force and vital energies were drained away. Four swords as one! The four of them cried out together and their presence suddenly changed. They erupted with powerful sword Qi as the metal swords in their hands shone with white light. As the light flickered, the four swords seemingly fused as one, erupting with great sword Qi that seemed to far exceed their own strength to resist the devouring force. With their full resistance, the rate at which their life force was being siphoned away immediately slowed down. The sword formation used by the four of them were even more powerful than ones that required several dozen Sainthood experts. Nearby, there was another group of Sainthood experts who had been enveloped by the red mist from the evil spirit. There were several hundred of them in the group, but most of them were Saint Rulers and Saint Kings, without many Saint Emperors. Even when they poured their strength together to create a formation, they struggled to hold their ground against the evil spirits terrifying force. In just a short moment, all the Saint Rulers died as their life force had been drained away in the group. Even most of the the weaker Saint Kings suffered the same fate, while the few Saint Emperors there aged rapidly. They all became extremely old as their presence rapidly weakened. On the other hand, the evil spirit was gradually recovering after absorbing the vitality and life force from the people. Its presence was rapidly strengthening. Space trembled violently high in the sky. A terrifying pressure fell as the Origin realm experts of both worlds rushed over with the God-ying Formation. The God-ying Formation shone with a hazy glow, enveloping the evil spirit below. At the same time, Shangguan Muer sat in the air as she yed her zither. She was stern and concentrated, using her music to disturb the evil spirit. As her slender fingers danced across the strings gently, she yed notes after notes which crushed towards the evil spirits soul. The space behind her distorted violently as thirty-six ripples had appeared. Each ripple was ten thousand kilometers in length, stretching from one horizon to the other. The thirty-six ripples in space seemed to have created a zither. However, only twelve of the strings trembled among the thirty-six. A power sword Qi expanded form outer space. The Spiritking rushed towards the Tian Yuan Continent with his metal sword and a pale face. He had paid an extremely heavy price from forcefully using the second move of A Will that Splits the Heavens, so he became extremely weak, but his presence was still enough to shake the entire. A violet streak of light shot through the air with unbelievable speed behind the evil spirit. Jian Chen charged towards the evil spirit with surging killing intent, but he was just too distant from the evil spirit, so he required a few distance even when he travelled at full speed. However, a few seconds was more than enough for experts like that to do a lot of things. The evil spirit knew that once Jian Chen and the Spiritking caught up, it would not die, but it would lose all the energy it had absorbed earlier. As a result, it immediately devoted itself to devouring as quickly as possible without any hesitation. In just half a second, all the people within the red mist, aside from the four brothers, passed away. Even the Saint Emperors had all their energy drained away. Although the four brothers held in there with great difficulty with their sword formation, they clearly couldst for much longer. The evil spirit was just too powerful. Even though their sword formation was extraordinary, they were unable to achieve the impossible with their strength at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Emperor. They had reached the end of their line. The four brothers had considered charging out of the red mist, but the mist came from the evil spirit, so being enveloped was basically equivalent to being sucked into the evil spirits body. When Jian Chen had used the Linear Lightning Release before, he failed to charge out even with his speed, so it was even more impossible for the four of them. As a result, the four of them were forced into defending within the red mist. They were unable to escape at all. The God-ying Formation fell rapidly from above the evil spirit, but due to their distance, the formation required a moment before it could get close to the evil spirit. The evil spirit looked at the four brothers and produced a strangeughter. It said, Although you four are very weak, my instincts tell me that you are very different from the others, as if I would benefit greatly if I devour the four of you. Bahaha, the two who can threaten me need some time before they can arrive to save you. Thats more than enough for me to devour you. I am filled with anticipation in regards to what I will gain after devouring you. Desire filled the evil spirits thoughts. Without any hesitation, it immediately devoted itself to devouring the four brothers. It could afford to ignore the God-ying Formation, but it needed to take on Jian Chen and the Spiritking carefully. As a result, it needed to devour the four of them before Jian Chen and the Spiritking had arrived. As the evil spirit began to target the four brothers, the sword formation from the four brothers was able to endure it, but it could notst for much longer. In just a single moment, ny-nine percent of their life force and vital energies had been drained away. The me of their lives dimmed and could be extinguished at any time. As a result, their sword formation copsed as well. Jian Chen and the Spiritking are about to arrive. We will die without regrets if we can keep you busy for just a little longer, the four brothers smiled. They felt no fear towards death. Instead, they felt at ease. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed as he hurried over as quickly as possible. He suddenly turned his head towards his right arm. He had been assisted by the four sword Qi from the very top of the Anatta Tower when he took it for himself. It was exactly because of the sword Qi that he managed to kill the tower spirit and make it to the ninth floor, allowing him to obtain the treasured tower. After being used many times, the four sword Qi did notpletely disperse, but they were only effective against Receival experts. To Jian Chen, the four strands of residual sword Qi were no longer of any use to him. After all, a casual strike from him would have reached Reciprocity with his current strength and if he used his full force, it would reach Godhood. It was impossible for the four strands of sword Qi to match up to that, so he no longer paid too much attention to the four strands of sword Qi. However, Jian Chen could clearly sense that the sword Qi slumbering in his arm suddenly began to tremble, as if their intelligence had been awakened. Before Jian Chen could think too much of it, the four sword Qi materialised from his arm and shot off as a streak of white light, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen immediately became surprised by this, because even with his current strength, he failed to sense just where the four sword Qi had travelled off to. They seemed to have vanished into thin air, without any traces at all. A ball of white light suddenly appeared before the four brothers who were trapped in the red mist. The four strands of sword Qi had silently entered the red mist, arriving before their foreheads as if it had teleported. Afterwards, the four balls of light shot into their heads without any hesitation at all. As the sword Qi entered their heads, the smouldering me of their lives immediately stopped weakening. Not only did it stop smouldering, it strengthened at an extremely terrifying pace, allowing their strength to suddenly erupt in that moment. In just a short moment, theypletely recovered their peak strength, but it did not just stop there. Their presences continued to soar, far beyond their peak condition and beyond Saint Emperor, into the Origin realm. The four brothers snapped open their eyes which were closing. Their gazes were not weak at all, but brimming with life instead. They were sharp like swords. The fusion of the four sword Qi allowed the four brothers to break through the Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Emperor in that moment and reach the Origin realm. How is this possible? How? I almost devoured you and you had reached the end of the line, so how have you be so much more powerful now? The evil spirit let out a mental pulse of shock. It had beenpletely taken aback by how the four brothers were able to reach the Origin realm under such circumstances. So what if youve be stronger? I can still devour you. This time, Ill devour you even if I have to pay a great price. My instincts cant be wrong. As long as I devour you, I will benefit greatly, said the evil spirit in determination. The four brothers looked at each other and saw the smear of shock in each others eyes. In that moment, several extremely foreign sword techniques had actually appeared in their heads. Every single one of them possessed unfathomable might, making them extremely powerful. At the same time, it was perfectlypatible with the cultivation method they practised. Chapter 1621: Time Arrives at a Standstill Chapter 1621: Time Arrives at a Standstill The Sword of Mortality! Suddenly, ASi bellowed out. As his hands changed between the seals for his sword techniques, the metal sword in his hand began to levitate. It erupted with powerful sword Qi and immediately began to shine with a blinding light as if it had be a sun. Meanwhile, the sword that was only 1.3 meters long instantly became more than ten meters, hovering in the world like a divine weapon. Sword of Reincarnation! At the same time, ASan cried out like ASi. His hands changed between the seals as the metal sword in his hand also erupted with light. It radiated with an extremely powerful sword Qi and instantly became over ten meters in length. Sword of ughter! AEr bellowed out just like ASi and ASan. Like the two before him, his sword changed as his hand seals changed. Each of the three ten-meters-long metal swords shone resplendently like scorching suns. They stood in a triangr formation, seemingly resonating with one another, and their power seemed to fuse together. Meanwhile, the extremely powerful sword Qi shrouded AEr, ASan, and ASi, obscuring their figures. However, a certain blurry sword Qi seemed to be present on them from time to time, giving off a profound presence. The three strands of sword Qi seemed to possess simr presences. However, upon closer inspection, it was quite evident that the three strands of sword Qi possessed their own forms and minute differences. Each strand of sword Qi possessed an extremely profound aura, except the aura was extremely weak and not obvious. It made it extremely difficult for other people to sense it. I actually cant devour your vitality. How is this possible? This is impossible! Youre like ants, so why cant I devour you? The evil spirits shocked voice rang out. At that moment, it had discovered in astoundment that he was unable to suck away any vitality or life force from the three brothers under the shroud of the three sword Qi. At the same time, he even sensed a sliver of threat from the three of them. The sense of threat was nowhere near as intense as what it felt from Jian Chen or the Spiritking, but it just made the evil spirit shiver for some reason. It did not feel something like this even from the Primordial Godsilk. My instincts are telling me more and more that as long as I devour you, I will benefit tremendously. There is risk in all sess, so screw it all. Its not like I can die. Ill devour you no matter how great the price will be. Soon after, the evil spiritpletely ignored the sense of threat it felt from the three brothers. It made up its mind to devour the four of them regardless of the price. The red mist from the evil spirit immediately began to whirl rapidly. It enveloped the four brothers in a massive swirl, immediately producing an even greater force of suction. At the same time, it condensed four huge ws from its mist, reaching towards the four brothers in an attempt to destroy their protective shroud. Sword of Severance! As the ws condensed from the mist reached over, ADa called out atst. He arrived above the heads of the other three and stood between them. He raised his right hand over his head and pointed his sword at the sky, standing in a sword formation. Immediately, AEr, ASan, and ASis power all gathered towards ADa. At that moment, the four of them entered an extremely special state. Not only had their powerspletely fused together, even their vital energies and tremendous life force from just breaking through fused together, making them be even more powerful. Initial Fusion of the Four, Resplitting the World! The four brothers called out together and they shed out as hard as they could at the same time. The world seemed to freeze and time seemed to stop flowing when they struck out. In the entire world, only the four swords slowly advancing through space along a specific trajectory existed. As the four swords moved, they even repulsed thews of the world as if they possessed a mysterious power that could cut through thews of the world at that moment. This was not because of how shocking or powerful the four swords were. After all, the four brothers had only just broken through to the Origin realm. With their strength at early Receival, they would not be able to reach such an astonishing level even if they poured all their strength together. Their strike was so powerful because of the aura within their swords. As the four swords moved, the expressions of Jian Chen, the Spiritking, and even the several dozen Origin realm experts who hurried over changed slightly because they could clearly feel that the entire world seemed to have undergone some minute changes at the moment. However, the part that shocked them even more was how they could truly feel that time hade to a standstill currently. Even though it was just a moment, itpletely stunned them. Jian Chen and the Spiritking were affected in particr. Their hearts surged as disbelief flooded their faces. Just as how a person could see further the higher up they were, they knew extremely well just how impossible it was to affect the time of the entire world. It was impossible unless a person possessed tremendous cultivation. Even with their current strength, it waspletely impossible for them to make the time in the worlde to a standstill. This was not like freezing space. Freezing space could make everything fall into silence, making it seem simr to stopping time on the surface, but it was not truly stopping time. Instead, it was something that made it feel like time had stopped. In reality, time would continue to flow silently even if an entire region of space was frozen and everything there fell silent. Thews of the world would continue to operate silently. However, time had truly stopped moments before. Even though it was just a single moment, they had sensed it very clearly. T- this is the presence of the Nirvanic Sword Formation. Impossible, this is impossible. How can the four of them grasp such a high-level sword formation? Moreover, its impossible for them to use it even if they have grasped it with their current strength. Not only have they seeded in using it the first time, but they even used it with such speed, Zi Ying and Qing Suo cried out in the twin swords. Kai Yay silently in a crystal coffin in white clothes within the supreme divine hall from Mercenary City with her eyes closed. Suddenly, her eyshes trembled gently as if she was trying to open her eyes. However, she failed no matter how hard she tried. In the end, she fell back into silence. A fist-sized little beasty beside the coffin. It was the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast. It had always remained beside the crystal coffin in the past few years, and it had never taken a single step away from it. It did not even take part in the great battles outside. At this moment, the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast suddenly snapped open its eyes. An intelligent light flickered through its eyes, indicating that it already possessed extremely high intelligence. It stared outside and became stern. Fear and dread appeared in its eyes as well. As a divine beast, its instincts were extremely sensitive. It felt fear from the bottom of its heart from the ability that managed to influence the entire world. The Elven Godtree suddenly began to sway gently in the forbidden grounds of the elves. It began to shine with ayer of faint green light that was filled with a tremendous presence of life. The strongest Godking of the God ns soul woke up all of sudden at that moment as well. Who is it? Who has influenced the time of this entire world? Audrianas voice was also filled with shock. Her soul extended rapidly soon after and enveloped the entire world in a single moment. Quickly, she understood everything. An evil spirit! I never thought that this world would actually give birth to an evil spirit. But who are those four? Theyre actually able to use such a heaven-defying skill with their strength at Receival? Thats just unbelievable. Although its possible to influence the time of an entire world with great skills, the greater the skills are, the greater the requirement for the casters strength... These four people are not simple. Are they like the snow goddess of the Ice Goddess Hall, the reincarnation of some great expert from the Saints World? Chapter 1622: Indestructible (One) Chapter 1622: Indestructible (One) Audriana murmured inside as she became very interested in the four brothers. But I might be wrong. They might not be the reincarnation of some great expert from the Saints World. Maybe they can use such heaven-defying abilities because of other reasons. As she thought of that, her interest towards the four brothers immediately plummeted. I never thought that human kid called Jian Chen would grow so quickly. His strength has probably reached early Deity now. I can feel that he has quite the aplishment in hisprehension ofws as well. In the Saints World, there are countless Origin realm experts stuck at peak Reciprocity, unable toprehendws and step into Godhood. Even in the Saints World, all those people able toprehendws before reaching the peak of Reciprocity are prodigies... Basically all the people who are able to attain aprehension like Jian Chens before reaching peak Reciprocity are geniuses groomed byrge ns or sects. Once people like that be Godkings, theyll definitely end up cing on the Godkings Throne as long as no idents urred. If Jian Chen does not die, his future potential is limitless, Audriana internally sighed in amazement. She had a very good opinion of Jian Chen, holding him in very high regard. And that other person is extraordinary as well, no less than Jian Chen. But it seems like he possesses the bloodline of the Spiritsages. The Spiritsages are arge race in the Saints World, except theyve... Audriana sighed gently. Rumors have it that the evil spirit is extremely difficult to destroy; it is an existence that is almost indestructible. Its said that countless years ago, an evil spirit grew to a heaven-defying level, where even several Grand Primes working together could not handle it. In the end, it alerted the Anatta Grand Prime. Although the evil spirit was nowhere near enough to be the opponent of the Anatta Grand Prime, the Anatta Grand Prime still needed to expend a tremendous amount of effort to kill the evil spirit in the end. I wonder if they can kill the evil spirit that has appeared in this world. Its a pity that although I am the greatest Godking from the God n, Im unable to help them in my current state. Fortunately, Shui Yun has left, so the seal across the tunnel to the Saints World has been removed. Although I cant return to the Saints World through the tunnel without paying a price, Ill have to take the war god away with me even if I have to suffer the consequences on the condition that they cant stop the evil spirit. Audrianas tree that had been materialised from her life stood in the forbidden ground of the elves. Although it did not take part in the battle, it paid close attention to everything happening on the battlefield. However, when Audrianas soul swept across the Tian Yuan Continent, both Jian Chen and the Spiritking seemed to sense it. Jian Chen was not surprised. After all, he had learnt the existence of her long ago, but the Spiritking was astounded. He gazed in the direction of the elves on the Wastnd Continent with shock stered across his face. He knew extremely well just how powerful the soul that swept past them just then was. It was just a soul, yet it made him feel like he was facing an entire universe. He felt as insignificant as an ant before the soul. Jian Chen, you must have sensed it as well. Who is that? I never thought there would be such a terrifying expert hidden here, the Spiritking said to Jian Chen through amunication technique. He was extremely stern. Thats a Godking who came down from the Saints World, but she was heavily injured in the past and still hasnt recovered. You dont need to pay heed to her; she wont interfere with the matters of this world. Its not like she has the power to interfere with the problem were facing right now because she lost her body. Her remaining soul and the tremendous life force from before have transformed into a tree of life, said Jian Chen. A Godking! The Spiritkings face changed slightly, and he immediately felt parched. Godkings were existences that had reached the very apex of Godhood. Although he possessed the battle prowess of an early Deity, his personal cultivation level still belonged to Reciprocity. Godking was still far too distant for him. I never thought your world concealed a Godking. Thats just unbelievable, the Spiritking sighed in amazement. Jian Chen smiled with deep meaning when he heard these words. He said, Originally, we had two Godkings. The other Godking was even more powerful. The Godking that youve discovered just now was injured by the other one, except the other one has left this world already and returned to the Saints World. The Spiritking sucked in a deep breath. What Jian Chen had told him was just too stunning. It reverberated through his mind like an explosion, causing his heart to surge. To both him and Jian Chen, Godkings were insurmountable, undefeatable existences. Even if they were just reduced to a soul, it was still enough to shock the world. Not to mention that there had even been a second Godking who was even more powerful than the one he had just discovered, which deeply astounded the Spiritking. Who are you? What is this power? How is it so terrifying? A frightened mental pulse boomed through the surroundings. Everyone sensed it, and it snapped Jian Chen and the Spiritking out of their thoughts. The evil spirit that had be a swirl experienced a rapid decline in its presence. Very soon, it dropped to mid Reciprocity, early Reciprocity, before directly falling below Reciprocity. It did not stop there as its strength continued to decline, falling tote Returnance, mid Returnance, and finally stabilising at early Returnance. Although ADa and his brothers remained at early Receival, the sword formation from the four of them was just too powerful. It directly caused the evil spiritste Reciprocity strength to plummet to early Returnance. The evil spirit was originally extremely powerful, to the point where even Jian Chen and the Spiritking were not its opponent when working together. However, the evil spirit suffered injury after injury since the battle had begun, so its strength was nowhere like before anymore. The red mist was its body, so every wisp dispersed would result in a loss of strength. The four brothers had dispersed most of the red mist with their attack earlier, dealing an extremely severe strike to the evil spirit, which was why its strength had plummeted so severely. However, the four brothers turned extremely pale after using the great sword formation. They became haggard and seemed extremely weak. Clearly, they had paid a price for using the sword formation. I want to devour you and regain my lost strength! The evil spirit roared crazily. It felt both shocked and furious right now. It had never thought that the four sources of sustenance that were not even powerful enough to draw its attention would actually manage to deal a heavy strike at the crucial moment. It could probably no longer escape from Jian Chen and the Spiritkings pursuit with its current strength. Chapter 1623: Indestructible (Two) Chapter 1623: Indestructible (Two) This was all because as its strength declined, it would struggle to escape from Jian Chen and the Spiritking even if it tried to flee using the folds of space. This ability was directly proportional to its strength. Jian Chen, itll be up to you next, ADa said to Jian Chen though amunication technique. His voice was extremely weak; he was now incapacitated. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He turned into a blur and caught up with the evil spirit in a sh. He directly stabbed the red mist. This strike only flickered with resplendent white sword Qi. Most of it was hidden inside without leaking out to prevent damaging the Tian Yuan Continent with its shockwaves. At the same time, the azure and violet glow hadpletely vanished. Jian Chen could sense that Audriana was constantly observing the events here. To avoid revealing the origins of the twin swords, he concealed the unique glow of the swords so that none of it was emitted. He knew that not all Godkings knew the origins of the twin swords, but he was unwilling to risk it. The Zi Ying Sword stabbed into the red mist with powerful sword Qi, immediately causing the red mist to churn violently. Jian Chens attack did not contain his full strength, but it had just managed to reach the level of Godhood. Wherever the sword passed by, the surrounding red mist would begin to disperse. The evil spirits strength declined once again, dropping to Receival from early Returnance. When the evil spirits strength was simr to or even greater than Jian Chens, his attacks were unable to harm it much at all, allowing it to endure them rtively easily with its own strength. However, as it grew weaker, it gradually became more and more difficult for it to endure the Godhood level attacks from Jian Chen. Virtually every time he struck out would be enough to deal a heavy blow to the evil spirit and rapidly shave away its strength. At the same time, the Origin realm experts with the God-ying Formation finally arrived. It rapidly descended from the air and enveloped the evil spirit, using its sword Qi to injure the evil spirit. The Spiritking also returned from outer space; he stood opposite to Jian Chen and began to attack the evil spirit with his full strength. However, the two of them were just too powerful. They were able to fight recklessly in outer space, but they had to act extremely careful each time they struck out to avoid destroying the continent now. Theypletely concealed their energy without letting any of it leak out. Surrounded, the evil spirit was no longer able to devour the four brothers. At the same time, its strength became weaker and weaker after each attack, before dropping below the Origin realm to Sainthood. Jian Chen had charged into the evil spirits red mist to save the four brothers who were still trapped in there. You can never kill me, my sustenance! I am indestructible! No one can kill me! The evil spirit roared wildly. After dropping to Sainthood, there was no longer any hope for it to escape. All it could do was curse secretly. If it had not wanted to devour the four brothers and benefit greatly, it would not have fallen to such a state, not only failing the devouring in the crucial moment but even getting heavily injured by the four of them. Remove the God-ying Formation. Leave it to me and the Spiritking, Jian Chen said with a deep voice. The evil spirit had now be equivalent to a Saint Emperor, so they no longer required the God-ying Formation. In fact, the formation would even get in their way if it was maintained. Without any hesitation, the Origin realm experts from the two worlds immediately removed the God-ying Formation. As soon as the formation was removed, Jian Chen controlled the Primordial Godsilk to keep the evil spirit trapped there, so it could not escape. The evil spirit charged into the Primordial Godsilk in various ces constantly in an attempt to escape, but it could no longer break out of theting with its current strength. Faced with Jian Chen and the Spiritkings attacks, its strength dropped once again; this time to the Mortal realm. Its red mist vanished as well, revealing the evil spirits core. The core was a fist-sized ball of red liquid. It seemed as demonic as blood, radiating with an extremely icy-cold and evil presence. This was the core of the evil spirit. Only when it was destroyed would the evil spirit truly be vanquished. Jian Chen directly stabbed the evil spirits core through the gaps in the, but his move passed through the core. Not only had it failed to cut it in half, but not even a sliver of the cores power had been used up as if his attack was useless against the core. Jian Chens eyes narrowed at this scene. The Spiritkings face changed slightly as well. He shed down and the oue was the same as Jian Chens move. The Cloudstream Sword passed through the core and failed to harm it at all. You cant kill me! I am undestructible! A mental pulse spread out from the core with the wildughter of the evil spirit; it words contained a sense of mockery. It seemed to be mocking the sources of sustenance that were overestimating themselves. Jian Chens face sank. With a cold snort, he used Martial Soul Force with his soul at Reciprocity. Immediately, a unique powerpletely condensed from the power of the soul suddenly appeared. The power was formless and unable to harm the physical body, but it especially targeted the soul. It then shot towards the evil spirit with a sh of light as a sharp sword under Jian Chens control. Jian Chen still had not found the method to push Martial Soul Force to its greatest potential in the past few years, but his soul had already reached Reciprocity after all, so the usage of Martial Soul Force immediately led to the permeation of a certain pressure in the surroundings. The expressions of all the Origin realm experts of the two worlds changed when they felt this presence. To their shock, they discovered that this pressure suppressed their souls. Even though the pressure did not target them, basically all the Receival experts among them could clearly feel a sense of dread from the depths of their souls. It was like their souls would immediately be extremely heavily injured if the pressure targeted them; their souls might even directly disperse. The pressure formed an extremely great threat towards all the Receival experts present. Only the Returnance experts managed to maintain theirposure. Of course, they would feel the exact same feeling as the Receival experts if the pressure targeted them. Martial Soul Force was an extremely great power, so great that it was enough to send chills down the spines of many people from the Saints World. Martial Soul Force could basically kill experts of the same level instantly, and Martial Soul Force would still heavily injure even those stronger than the user. However, Jian Chen still had not grasped the method to use Martial Soul Force, so he was unable to demonstrate its full potential. As a result, his Martial Soul Force right now could only threaten those weaker than him. The Martial Soul Force passed through the evil spirits body as an invisible sword, but to Jian Chens disappointment, it failed to harm the evil spirit as well. Chapter 1624: Indestructible (Three) Chapter 1624: Indestructible (Three) Although the evil spirit possessed a consciousness, it was not a true living organism. Rather, it was an extremely unique existence. It was not bound by thews of the world. It was impossible to kill it with normal methods. The weakened evil spirit hadpletely lost its ability to flee. The Primordial Godsilk had firmly trapped it. Both Jian Chen and the Spiritking attempted many methods to try and kill the evil spirit, but it seemed like its core was just as it had been described, an indestructible existence. No matter what attacks Jian Chen and the Spiritking used, they only managed to disperse the evil spirits power and failed to harm its core. Master, its said that only the Primordial Godsilk can nullify the crisis of the world. You must use the power of the Primordial Godsilk to destroy it, the voices of the sword spirits rang out in Jian Chens head, immediately filling Jian Chen with bitterness. He had considered using the Primordial Godsilk to kill the evil spirit long ago, but it had already been snapped into two segments, and the power within it was basically exhausted. The tiny amount remaining could only keep the evil spirit trapped. It was nowhere near enough to kill the evil spirit. He had also tried channelling his Chaotic Force into the Primordial Godsilk, but the oue achieved was insignificant. Even if he poured all his Chaotic Force into the Primordial Godsilk, it would not be nearly enough to reach the power required to wipe out the evil spirit. He estimated that it still would not be enough even if the Spiritking, the Origin realm experts, and the Sainthood experts from both worlds poured their powers together. The Primordial Godsilks power was extremely unique. It was of exceedingly great quality, where Saint Force and origin energypletely paled inparison. The requirement to refine other energies into the Primordial Godsilks power was obviously terrifying. Is the evil spirit really unkible? Jian Chen murmured with a very heavy heart. The Spiritkings face also sank. He stared at the core of the evil spirit trapped in the Primordial Godsilk; he had also discovered that he was unable to do anything to the evil spirit. Since we cant kill it, it looks like we can only keep the evil spirit imprisoned for all eternity. Once we be even more powerful, we cane up with another method to kill it. Ill use the Primordial Godsilk as a seal and keep it trapped in the Anatta Tower. Nothing should go wrong like that, Jian Chen thought. He really did not want to reveal the Anatta Tower at this moment since Audriana was watching. After all, the Anatta Tower was a famed treasure of the Anatta Grand Prime. Its power was beyond doubt. Even though it was damaged, he believed that there would still be countless experts who were willing to go as far as to fight to the death for the tower. Once Audriana leaked the fact that he possessed the Anatta Tower in the Saints World, there would be no more peace for him. However, the power within the Primordial Godsilk was only being depleted, so the time the evil spirit could remain trapped was being reduced as well. He needed to find a way to imprison the evil spirit before the Primordial Godsilks power waspletely exhausted. Jian Chen had no confidence in imprisoning the evil spirit on the Tian Yuan Continent or the World of Forsaken Saints. He could only think of two ces where he could keep the evil spirit trapped, the first being the supreme divine hall of Mercenary City, and the second being the Anatta Tower. The supreme divine hall of Mercenary City was in perfect shape, but in terms of quality, it was nowhere as great as the damaged Anatta Tower. Jian Chen would never trust the supreme divine hall to keep the evil spirit trapped, so the safest method could only be the Anatta Tower. Jian Chen no longer worried about the Anatta Tower being exposed after making up his mind. He immediately took it out so he could keep the evil spirit trapped in there. The Anatta Tower stood in Jian Chens hand as an inch-tall structure. Even though it had been shrunken, its surface riddled with sword Qi still had a presence. Each strand of sword Qi flickered with light and gave off shocking sword intent. However, the four strands of sword Qi at the very top of the tower were dull and lifeless, making them stand out among the other dazzling sword Qi. The moment Jian Chen took out the Anatta Tower, the four brothers who a few Saint Emperors supported nced over at the tower in his hand as if they had sensed something. Their dull eyes lit up at that moment. Without any exception, their eyes became fixated on the dull sword shes, and they seemed to be lost. A mysterious force seemed to be drawing them over. It also filled them with a sense of familiarity as well as unfamiliarity. The damaged door to the first floor of the tower opened and a great force enveloped the evil spirits core, dragging it towards the tower. The evil spirits core trembled violently, resisting with its full strength. It sensed an extremely terrifying omen, so it could not afford to be sucked into the Anatta Tower. Although the tower was damaged, it was still enough to send chills down its spine. However, the evil spirit was just too weak right now. It could not resist the tower under Jian Chens control. Its core broke free from the Primordial Godsilk and inched towards the Anatta Tower. This is all because of you, my sources of sustenance! Come, my second power. Tremble and shake before it! The evil spirit bellowed urgently with determination. After it bellowed, an extremely great spatial crack suddenly appeared in outer space. Within the crack was a blood-red world that shone a demonic red. An icy-cold presence simr to the evil spirits core leaked out. Jian Chen and the Spiritkings face suddenly changed when they saw this. Disbelief flooded their eyes. They could obviously tell that all the evil spirits power was stored within the huge crack in space with their eyes. At the same time, the power waspletely equivalent to what the evil spirit possessed in its peak condition. Impossible, Jian Chen and the Spiritkings faces paled slightly. All the Origin realm experts and Sainthood experts of the two worlds felt despair. The evil spirit in its peak condition was so powerful and was undefeatable. If it had not used a method simr to self-destruction to break out of the Primordial Godsilk earlier, Jian Chen and the Spiritking would never have been able to dominate the evil spirit. Yet at this moment, just when they were about to suppress the evil spirit and achieve victory, they had never thought that the evil spirit would still be hiding such great power. This made Jian Chen and the Spiritking feel despair as well. Once the evil spirit returned to its peak strength, they would have nothing to fight against it. After all, the Primordial Godsilk had basically be useless and the Spiritking could no longer disy his peak strength after paying the price from using the second move of A Will that Splits the Heavens. We cant let the power descend! A sliver of determination and madness appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He ignored all consequences as he urged the Anatta Tower to suck away the evil spirit. However, the evil spirit seemed to have formed a connection with the tremendous power hidden within the spatial crack when it appeared. No matter what Jian Chen did, he was unable to suck the evil spirit into the Anatta Tower. It was like he was not just sucking the evil spirits core but the tremendously evil power in the crack as well. It was not that the Anatta Tower was not powerful enough, but Jian Chen was not strong enough. After all, the power hidden within the crack hadpletely exceeded his own strength. I absorbed the powers from that rock, except I was never able topletely fuse the powers of the rock. I was unable to control the two powers simultaneously with the strength of my consciousness as well, so I left the control of one of the powers to a fragment of my soul long ago. I hid it into a world I had carved out myself. All you have done is made me waste one of the powers I had absorbed from the rock. I nned on devouring you all so that my consciousness could be even more powerful then fuse the two powers afterwards, but I never thought that you would all be much harder to deal with than I had thought, forcing me to use my second power, a mental pulse was emitted from the core of the evil spirit. It was filled with resentment. Chapter 1625: The Power of All Chapter 1625: The Power of All As the evil spirits mental pulse spread out, everyone became rather pale, whether it be the Sainthood experts or the Origin realm experts. Despair had even filled the hearts of many people. Even Jian Chen and the Spiritking had never be so stern before. Shock, disbelief, and some despair filled their cold gazes. They had never expected that they had only exhausted half of the evil spirits power after so much effort and paying such a great price. It actually could not control the other half of its power, so it separated it from itself and hid it into a miniature world, controlled by a fragment of his soul, akin to a clone. The second portion of power was so great that it waspletely equivalent to what the evil spirit possessed at its peak condition. Once the evil spirit fused with its second portion of power, it would return to its peak condition. Even if Jian Chen and the Spiritking worked together, it would be impossible for them to achieve victory over such an evil spirit. Not to mention how the Primordial Godsilk that was particrly effective against the evil spirit had basically be useless. All its power had been drained, so it was unable to pose any harm to the evil spirit anymore. Are we really all going to die because of this crisis? Jian Chens heart was filled with sorrow. Both he and the Spiritking had far exceeded the limits of the lower world in terms of strength, having reached Godhood level battle prowess. It should have been extremely easy for them to deal with the crisis of the world with their strength and the Primordial Godsilk. However, the crisis had be more powerful than it had ever been due to the existence of the Yinyang Saint Rock. It had already exceeded all the cmities that had appeared in various other lower worlds, so they were helpless against it even with their tremendous strength. It still cant recover right now. We cant let it fuse with its other power, or therell be no more hope for us. We have to stop it no matter the cost, the Spiritking said with a heavy heart. Stop it? Jian Chen murmured softly. He gazed at the huge crack in outer space and became extremely grim. He had originally nned to imprison the evil spirits core in the Anatta Tower. However, its second core of power had begun descending, so the evil spirit had established a certain connection with it, which prevented him from sucking the evil spirit into the tower now. Theres no way for us to stop it. The only method is to destroy the core of the crisis before it fuses, Jian Chen replied sternly. Destroy it? Weve tried everything, but we still havent even been able to touch it. How would you destroy it like that? The Spiritking was stern. Once the evil spirit fused with its other half, the Tian Yuan Continent was not the only ce that would face destruction. The World of Forsaken Saints would not be able to avoid the same fate either. Theres still onest way we can try. Even if it doesnt end up destroying the core, weve already run out of choices. We have to try it no matter what, even if we only manage to heavily injure the core because weve really reached the end of the line, Jian Chen said sternly. He sent his consciousness into the Primordial Godsilk to control it under the Spiritkings doubtful gaze. The Primordial Godsilk that trapped the evil spirits source began to elongate at that moment. It shot off into the distance with unbelievable speed, disappearing into the horizon in a single moment. As it continued to spread out, the golden thread seemed like the trunk of a tree, constantly producing branches that forked away from it. In the end, it seemed to have be an extremelyrge golden, enveloping the entire Tian Yuan Continent in a few dozen seconds. It did not just stop there as it continued towards the sea realm, Beast God Continent, and Wastnd Continent. In the end, the territories of all the races were enveloped within the golden. From outer space, goldenting seemed to cover the entire. The seemed to have expanded across every inch of the, without missing any parts at all. The threads of the huge had filled all the streets and alleyways in populous cities. After the Primordial Godsilk enveloped the entire world in the form of a, itpletely ran out of power. It had beenpletely drained, without a drop remaining. The core of the evil spirit trapped inside began to shake as well. The Primordial Godsilk no longer posed any threat to the evil spirit at all now that all its power had run out. At this moment, Jian Chen became determined. He grabbed the strand of golden thread before him, and the Chaotic Force within him began to surge, channeling into the Primordial Godsilk without holding back at all. It was transformed into the Primordial Godsilks power. Everyone, pour all your origin energy and Saint Force into the golden thread. This is thest thing we can do. Even if we cant destroy the core of the crisis, we have to deal a heavy blow to it. Even if this wont save us from death, we cant let the core of the crisis have it easy, Jian Chens voice rang out across the world. Not only did it spread throughout the entire Tian Yuan Continent, it even reverberated in the Beast God Continent, Wastnd Continent, and the sea realm. At that moment, his voice could be clearly heard by the world. Many Earth Saint Masters and Heaven Saint Masters raised their heads toward the distance on the Tian Yuan Continent, in the direction of the voice. They were extremely stern. Among them, the people who possessed specific backgrounds had already known part of the secret. Hence, when they saw the golden threads that basically filled up the world, they could already sense that the battle had developed to an extremely horrible level, so horrible that it required the power of even them, people who had not reached Sainthood. At that moment, many people slowly held onto the golden thread and poured their Saint Force into it without any hesitation with heavy hearts. Of course, there were some Heaven Saint Masters and Earth Saint Masters who had no idea what was going on. However, they could sense the undefiable will within the voice that boomed through the world, actually making them feel like they had to obey. They grabbed the golden thread whether they wanted to or not and offered up their energy. At that moment, there were not only just Heaven Saint Masters and Earth Saint Masters who were channeling all their Saint Force into the golden threads. Even those below Earth Saint Master did the same. They did not have a lot of Saint Force and their Saint Force was extremely weak, but upon umtion, it still became a formidable power. Chapter 1626: The Bloodline of the Forsaken Saints Chapter 1626: The Bloodline of the Forsaken Saints Among them were also some strong-willed people who were not affected by Jian Chens voice, as well as those who just stared at the golden thread that had appeared from the distance in confusion. However, the gentle sound of a zither rang out shortly afterwards and those people who did not do anything yet immediately became dazed. Soon, they extended their hands and grabbed the golden thread like robots, pouring their Saint Force into it without holding back at all. This did not just happen on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even the many fighters from the Wastnd Continent, Beast God Continent, sea realm, and the various inds offered up their power. They poured all of it into the Primordial Godsilk, and it was quickly converted into the Primordial Godsilks power. The crack in outer space grew wider and wider as the evil power hiding within the blood-red cloud slowly glided out. It slowly travelled towards the core of the evil spirit. The evil spirit could probably fuse with its second power in just a few seconds if this continued. Fortunately, only a fragment of the evil spirits soul controlled the second source of power. The fragment of its soul was unable to use the tremendous power for battle, so the second core of power would only demonstrate its might after fusing with the core of the evil spirit. All the Sainthood and Origin realm experts rapidly paled on the battlefield. They had channeled all their Saint Force and origin energy into the Primordial Godsilk as fast as they could, so they became weaker and weaker due to the loss of energy. After receiving the support of such great power, the Primordial Godsilk began to glow once more. At the same time, as more and more origin energy and Saint Force was converted into its own power, the golden threads shone brighter and brighter, bing more and more dazzling. Eventually, it shone like the sun, illuminating the entire world. No, no! How can this damned power appear again? I hate this power; I hate this presence. Hurry up and descend, my second half! Let us fuse together, a mental pulse filled with dread and urgency spread out from the core of the evil spirit. Even though the core was indestructible, it was also the evil spirits weakest form. In its current state, it was able to ignore everything from Jian Chen and the others, but it was unable to ignore the power of the Primordial Godsilk. The Primordial Godsilks power was able to harm its so-called indestructible core. The core of the evil spirit trembled more and more violently. It had finally suffered heavy wounds from the Primordial Godsilk, dispersing at a visible rate. However, the rate of dispersion was basically nothingpared to the entire core. Making the entire core dissolve would probably take ten days at the very least. However, the evil spirits second half of power had already begun to descend from outer space. It enveloped the Tian Yuan Continent as a huge blood-red cloud, dyeing the sky red. Blood seemed to stter across the entire world. The second half would fuse with the evil spirit in just a few seconds at this rate. Jian Chen, the Spiritking, all the Origin realm experts, and the Sainthood experts raised their heads at the sky at this moment. They stared at the descending cloud. All their eyes were filled with an unwillingness to ept reality but more people had gazes filled with despair. They all understood that they would all be doomed once the evil spirit fused with the second half of its power. Jian Chen smiled miserably. He had never thought that he would lose his life due to this crisis. It also filled him with a refusal to ept the truth. There were some Receival protectors from the World of Forsaken Saints who had considered escaping this world to the Saints World. However, the opening of the tunnel could not bepleted in such a short amount of time, and it was impossible for the evil spirit to just let them go. Fairy Hao Yue had already stood up in the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Her eyes shone, and her face was stern. She said to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, give up on this world. Ill forcefully open the passage to the Saints World by burning my soul. You can take those close with you to leave with me. If you dont go now, itll be toote. Fairy Hao Yue had already made up her mind to leave by herself at any time. However, she needed to use a secret technique if she wanted to leave alone, and she was not willing to pay the price so easily. She would also suffer the risk of having her soul disperse entirely. After all, she no longer possessed her peak strength. She was just a fragile soul now. If she could persuade Jian Chen, she would get Jian Chen to take the Bright Moon Divine Hall and leave this ce even if she had to burn her soul to forcefully open the passage. The price she would pay would lessen drastically as well. If Jian Chen ns on being stubborn, I have to leave by myself even if I have to take the huge risk with my life, thought Fairy Hao Yue. The Tian Yuan Continent reveres me as their human sovereign. I carry the burden of that name, so how can I abandon them and leave all by myself? Not to mention that I am not one who fears death, Jian Chen declined firmly. At the same time, a blurry figure appeared on the top of the Elven Godtree that remained rooted in the territory of the elves. She was the greatest Godking of the God n, Audriana. Theres no more hope for this world. Looks like I can only abandon the nsmen here and leave with the war god, Audriana murmured to herself. The blood-red cloud rapidly descended from the sky. It radiated with a tremendous pressure. Meanwhile, all the Origin realm and Sainthood experts from the two worlds clenched the Primordial Godsilk tightly in their hands. They were filled with a strong sense of refusal to give in. At this moment, a Saint Ruler from the World of Forsaken Saints actually cut his hand as he had used too much power. Blood immediately began to flow and dripped onto the Primordial Godsilk. It was actually silently absorbed. The section that the Saint Ruler held onto began to shine brightly the moment the Primordial Godsilk absorbed the blood; it was even brighter than other parts. However, it was not that obvious, making it impossible to tell with the naked eye. However, Jian Chen had already refined the Primordial Godsilk, so he had established a connection with the threads long ago. He was able to catch any changes to the Primordial Godsilk. He became stunned when the blood was absorbed and immediately turned his eyes towards the Saint Ruler from the foreign world. Jian Chns eyes immediately began to shine when he saw the Saint Rulers cut hand. Blood can actually boost the power of the Primordial Godsilk? But Ive clearly already tried it before. The blood of my Chaotic Body doesnt cause any reactions from the Primordial Godsilk, Jian Chen thought. He found it to be rather doubtful, but he still immediately gave out an order, Everyone, cut open your hand and drip your blood onto the Primordial Godsilk. Quite a few people obeyed immediately, cutting open their hands and letting their blood drip onto the Primordial Godsilk. There was a portion of them whose blood did not fuse into the Primordial Godsilk, but the Primordial Godsilk absorbed the blood of the others. The Primordial Godsilk immediately began to shine much brighter after absorbing the blood, glowing with an even more radiant gold. The changes to its luminance could be discovered with a single nce, and it became even more effective against the core of the evil spirit. Its the World of Forsaken Saints. The blood of their fighters actually has a wondrous effect on the Primordial Godsilk. Not only can the Primordial Godsilk absorb their blood, but their blood seems to be extremely nourishing to the Primordial Godsilk. However, the blood from the fighters of our world has no effect, Jian Chen immediately beamed in surprise and cried out involuntarily when he discovered this. The bloodline of the people from the World of Forsaken Saints is not simple, the sword spirits murmured as well. The Spiritkings eyes narrowed, and he immediately cried out, Quick, all Forsaken Saints immediately let your blood flow and let the Primordial Godsilk absorb it. This is the only hope to stop the crisis of the world. With that, the Spiritking cut open his hand before everyone else and let his blood fuse into the Primordial Godsilk. The other people from the World of Forsaken Saints did not hesitate either; they all cut open their hands as if their final hopesid on that and offered up their blood. As expected, the Primordial Godsilk absorbed all of the blood from the Forsaken Saints; it did not leave a single speck. Immediately, the Primordial Godsilk exploded with light, and its powers rapidly recovered. The evil spirit cried out miserably with the strengthening of the Primordial Godsilk. Its core rapidly dispersed, clearly receiving great damage. Jian Chen nced at the sky. The cloud of blood had already arrived above his head and would fuse with the core of the evil spirit in just a few seconds. At a time like this, the Primordial Godsilk was unable to wipe out the evil spirits core no matter how powerful it became. Theres not enough time! Jian Chens heart sank heavily. Chapter 1627: A Godking’s Assistance Chapter 1627: A Godkings Assistance At this moment, a green light shot over from the distance at an unbelievable speed. An illusionary tree had arrived in a single moment. Its tremendous presence of life permeated the surroundings and stopped the cloud of blood from descending. When the cloud of blood came into contact with the illusionary tree, it actually came to a halt. Ill sacrifice thirty percent of my life force to stop the evil spirits power and buy time for you. However, in my current form, thirty percent of my life force is nowhere near as great as thirty percent from when I was at my peak condition, so it wont be able to earn that much time. You have one day at most. If you cant destroy the evil spirits core in a days time, then I can only leave here with the war god, Audrianas voice rang out in Jian Chen and the Spiritkings mind. The Origin realm experts of the two worlds only saw an illusionary tree that levitated and shone with endless green light, stopping the descent of the evil spirits power. They did not hear Audrianas words. Jian Chen immediately became overjoyed when he heard her words. Audriana was far more powerful than he had ever imagined. He originally thought that Audriana did not even have the power to interfere. She had been reduced to a soul after all, so no matter how powerful she was in the past, she would have be extremely weak. At the same time, Audriana was a Godking from a higher world. Her status was more than enough for her to view those below her as ants. Why would she care about the lesser organisms of the Tian Yuan Continent? He had already witnessed this from protector Shui. Protector Shui had ended an entire era in the past after all. However, he never thought that even though Audriana clearly had the power to take Tie Ta away, she did not do so. Instead, she sacrificed thirty percent of her life force to help them earn a days time. Jian Chen felt rather surprised that a mighty Godking would be willing to pay such a great price to assist people that appeared to be ants in her eyes, even after she herself had ended up in such a miserable state. But regardless of all that, Audrianas actions were a great kindness towards the four races of the Tian Yuan Continent and the various lives in the World of Forsaken Saints. A gleam of light shed across the Spiritkings eyes. He gazed deeply in the direction of the Wastnd Continent before looking at the illusionary tree that had stopped the descent of the evil spirits power. The light in his eyes flickered a little before he devoted himself to pouring his blood into the Primordial Godsilk. At the same time, he revolved his cultivation method to quickly replenish the blood he had just lost. W- what is this? There is actually a terrifyingly tremendous power that can go against the crisis of the world? All the Origin realm experts from the two worlds gazed at the sky. They stared at the ball of resplendent green light inplete shock. They were not the only ones who reacted this way. All the Sainthood experts from the two worlds stared at the sky as well. All their gazes gathered on the illusionary tree hovering in the sky as they became both shocked and delighted. That seems to be the Elven Godtree? No, thats impossible. The tree may be extraordinary and disyed great power in the ancient times, but its only equivalent to Saint Emperors. How did it stop the terrifying, evil power? The Origin realm experts from the Tian Yuan Continent understood the origins of the tree. Disbelief covered their faces. Thats the Elven Godtree. Since when did their divine tree be so powerful, so powerful that it can stop the evil power? Even sovereign Jian Chen and the Spiritking from the World of Forsaken Saints cant aplish that. The Sainthood experts from the Hundred Races all stared at the tree in the sky in shock. Disbelief was stered on all of their faces, and some of them even rubbed their eyes out of doubt. They suspected that they had seen an illusion. The Elven Godtree had existed for a very long time. The various races from the Hundred Races were all familiar with its existence, but since when did it be so powerful? All of them became even more shocked when they sensed the unimaginably dense life force from the tree. The life force was just too tremendous,pletely exceeding the understanding of many people. They could even vaguely feel that it couldpete with the evil power. Quick, dont waste time. We only have a day. If we dont destroy the core of the crisis in a days time, well all die, the Spiritking said with a heavy voice. They could only rely on the Forsaken Saints to destroy the evil spirit because their bloodline was special. Only their bloodline could assist the Primordial Godsilk. At that moment, all the people from the World of Forsaken Saints that hade to the Tian Yuan Continent got involved. All the Sainthood experts, protectors, elders, and even the Spiritking offered up their blood to support the Primordial Godsilk. On the other hand, the people from the four races ran out of things to do as they were no longer of any use in the current situation. The Primordial Godsilk shone brighter and brighter before bing a golden disc like the sun. It illuminated the entire world, outshining the blood-red sky and dyeing it golden instead. The core of the evil spirit trapped inside could no longer remain calm. It rampaged wildly as it shrieked out miserably. It was filled with pain. Its so-called indestructible core was shrinking bit by bit. Once itpletely vanished, the evil spirit would cease to exist. Thissted for a half a day, and the evil spirits core shrank by a third of its size. The Forsaken Saints who had offered up their blood had all be pale long ago. They were haggard and many of the Saint Rulers and Saint Kings could not even maintain a stable footing; they were about to fall out of the sky at any time. Every single one of them had be extremely weak due to the severe loss of blood. Although their bodies constantly produced more blood, it was nowhere near as fast as the consumption rate. At the same time, it took a veryrge toll of their bodies to constantly produce new blood, severely exhausting their vital energies. Meanwhile, people constantly surged out of the tunnel connecting the Tian Yuan Continent and the World of Forsaken Saints. These people had especially hurried over under the orders of the Spiritking to offer up their strength to fend off the crisis. Jian Chen looked around, and he gradually frowned. Half of the time they had had already passed, but two-thirds of the evil spirits core still remained. If this continued, they would not be able to destroy the evil spirits core in time. Although people hurried over constantly from the World of Forsaken Saints, their strength was nowhere close to the people who had taken part in the battle in the very beginning. At the same time, the original Saint Rulers and Saint Kings from the foreign world would have to stop after four more hours because they had basically reached their limits and were almost bled dry. Chapter 1628: Courage to Face Death Chapter 1628: Courage to Face Death Jian Chen was not the only person who recognised this problem. All the Origin realm experts and Sainthood experts noticed it as well. It waspletely impossible for them to wipe out the core of the evil spirit in just a days time. The bloodletting of the Forsaken Saints continued, but everyone had lost their excitement and hope from half a day ago. They all felt heavy and breathless inside once again as if they were facing the end of the world. As a result, the atmosphere became extremely heavy. I am not a sole person back in the World of Forsaken Saints. There are several tens of thousand nsmen behind me. As the patriarch, if I cant even protect my own nsmen, I can never live up to the name of patriarch. If everyone, including me and my nsmen, cannot avoid death in the end, I must die on the frontlines as the patriarch andy my life down to protect my people, a Saint Emperors from the World of Forsaken Saints suddenly began tough aloud. Soon afterwards, he suddenly burst into white mes. His body rapidly dissolved in the mes, turning into an even greater power of his bloodline, which was all channeled into the Primordial Godsilk. Mandoff! Some people cried out in sorrow. Mandoff was currently burning his own vital energies and his own body to assist in destroying the evil spirits core. At that moment, everyones gazes gathered on Mandoff. Everyone looked at him with admiration and respect, whether they were the experts of the four races or from the World of Forsaken Saints. Even if I die, I have to die before my nsmen. I will not be able to protect you anymore in the future. I shall be leaving first, Mandoff smiled. His body turned into ashes in the end under the white mes. Mandoffs right. Were out of options now. If we dont destroy this damned thing here, all of our people in the World of Forsaken Saints probably wont be able to avoid death once this thing fully recovers. Since Ill die either way, why dont I die for a purpose? Soon afterwards, another Saint Emperor from the foreign world stood forward and righteously spoke. Just like Mandoff, he began to burn his vital energies until he died. Even his body was reduced to ashes in the end. Their vital energies had been severely exhausted already, so they were probably unable to produce anymore blood at all. Burning their vital energies and their bodies was akin topletely igniting the final sliver of their bloodline left in their bodies, offering up onest portion of power. Even their lives had turned into a part of the bloodlines power. At this moment, a Saint Emperor from the foreign world looked at Jian Chen and asked with sped hands, Sovereign Jian Chen, did the ignition of their vital essences contribute to destroying this wretched thing? Jian Chen looked at the Saint Emperor. He saw calmness, the courage to face death, and firm determination. Jian Chen nodded sternly. He already knew the Saint Emperors thoughts and n. If thats the case, I dont need to worry, said the Saint Emperor. With that, white mes erupted from his body as well, and he was reduced to ashes in the end. Hahaha, the situation has already developed to a point like this. Theres no need for everyone to fear death. Choosing to die willingly is a courageous death. If our sacrifice can save the lives of a quadrillion nsmen, they will always remain grateful to us. However, if we continue to fear death, well only be able to live for a few hours longer. Is there any point to that? An old man said loudly and sternly. He was also a Saint Emperor from the World of Forsaken Saints. Afterwards, the old man also ignited his vital energies and his body, burning to ashes. Perhaps due to the infectious atmosphere, more and more people from the World of Forsaken Saints gave heroic and righteous speeches beforeying down their lives. There were not just Saint Emperors, but Saint Kings, Saint Rulers, and so on were included as well. Their sacrifice generated even greater power for the Primordial Godsilk, allowing it to glow dazzlingly. Jian Chen, the environment of our world is horrible. Its unsuitable for people below Sainthood to live in. Many children and weaker nsmen die to the horrible conditions basically daily. One of the reasons that we came to your world was to move onto the Saints World, but we also sought a better environment for our people to settle down in. Although we have invaded your world in the past and made you suffer heavy losses, our race will use this opportunity to make it up to you. I, Gongxi Ming, am willing toy my life down to stop the crisis. I only hope that you can give the weaker people of my race a habitable ce if the crisis is averted. I will be filled with endless gratitude even in the afterlife. Gongxi Ming bowed deeply towards Jian Chen before erupting in white mes. He began to burn his vital energies as well. Gongxi Ming! Cheng Jingyun stared at Gongxi Ming with many emotions. Her heart throbbed with indescribably bitterness as she watched her friend of several dozen millenia gradually approach death. Xiong Zhong and the other protectors and elders, as well as all the Origin realm experts from the Tian Yuan Continent, stared at Gongxi Ming. Their opinion of him underwent a drastic change, and their gazes became filled with admiration and respect. The battlefield sank into a deathly silence. Everyone was stern as they stared at Gongxi Ming. They felt extremely uneasy inside. Gongxi Ming was an elder of the Sacred Spirit Hall; he had reached Returnance. His status could not bepared with those Saint Emperors, yet he actually chose to go down a path of no return right now. His courage and boldness had deeply touched everyone. Jian Chen was solemn. He bowed deeply toward Gongxi Ming, who was wrapped up in mes, and said hoarsely, I promise you that I will definitely fulfil your final wish if we avert this crisis. As if a great burden had been lifted from him, Gongxi Ming smiled faintly before turning into ashes. The sacrifice of a Returnance expert immediately made the Primordial Godsilk shine with even more resplendent light. Vaguely, ayer of mes seemed to roar and burn on its surface. Afterwards, more and more people from the foreign worldid down their lives. Another Returnance elder from Ouyang Yangwens faction chose to sacrifice himself after Gongxi Ming, along with seven other Receival protectors. They all turned into power that would conquer the evil spirits core. Aside from the nine Origin realm experts, thousands of Sainthood experts from the foreign world burned their vital energies as well. Ayer of white mes coated them, allowing them to shine with the most resplendent light in their lives. They were sent off for the final journey in their lives under the gazes of the various experts. It was a brave and sorrowful scene; the movement infected countless people. All the Sainthood and Origin realm experts from the world of the Tian Yuan Continent felt deeply shocked. Many of them even cried emotionally. Jian Chen hovered in the air as he looked at the people whoid down their lives one after another with a gaze that trembled slightly. He bowed deeply towards everyone. He was so touched inside that he was rendered speechless. All of you will be the heroes of our world. Your names will be passed down through the ages and be revered by every generation. Your ns and families will be protected by the Sacred Spirit Hall, the Spiritking proimed solemnly. Chapter 1629: Averting the Crisis Narrowly Chapter 1629: Averting the Crisis Narrowly All the people on the Tian Yuan Continents side currently felt deeply touched. They all stared at the people from the foreign world whoid down their lives to ovee the crisis with mixed emotions. Many of them felt admiration. They were enemies before and had fought many battles against each other, resulting in heavy losses. Their battles even caused the continent to crack into four pieces, resulting in inestimable damages. Many people among the four races held exceedingly deep hatred for the people from the foreign world because they had invaded theirnds. They would have been able to avoid everything if these people had not invaded. However, these same people were giving up their lives one after another to save everybody. They burnt their bodies and all their vital essences, paying the price of death to force out everyst strand of their bloodlines power. Their actions had deeply touched everyone from the Tian Yuan Continents world, causing their hatred towards the foreign world to dull. Unfortunately, only the bloodline of the Forsaken Saints was useful for the Primordial Godsilk. Otherwise, it would not just be them who would sacrifice themselves. The Primordial Godsilk shone with a golden glow, much brighter than ever before after receiving the power of the Sainthood and Origin realm experts bloodline. The golden light directly transformed into roaring golden mes, flickering with tongues of mes as it burnt away the evil spirits core. Under the roasting of the golden mes, its so-called indestructible core dispersed faster and faster. In the end, it became smaller and smaller, weaker and weaker. The painful shrieks of the evil spirit rang out from within the core. With Audrianas life force blocking the second half of its power, the power temporarily could not fuse with the evil spirit, preventing it from regaining its peak strength. The Primordial Godsilk that roared with golden mes trapped its core, so it could not escape. The evil spirit seemed to understand that it was doomed today. It roared and bellowed out in refusal, except its voice became weaker and weaker; it turned less and less audible under the mes from the Primordial Godsilk. In the end, itpletely vanished. The core that was known to be indestructible, to the point where even Jian Chen and the Spiritking could do nothing about it, had finally dispersed under the mes of the Primordial Godsilk at that moment. Jian Chen, the Spiritking, and the Origin realm experts in the surroundings all let out a breath of relief when they sensed that the evil presence from the evil spirit had disappeared. Many people smiled from managing to survive. Soon afterwards, more than eighty percent of the experts from the Tian Yuan Continents world bowed towards the Forsaken Saints. They did not bow towards the living experts, but the people who hadid down their lives to avert the crisis of the world. The crisis still isnt overpletely. Theres still a fragment of its soul that remains, Jian Chen said gruffly. He looked at the sky and the blood-red mist that had basically engulfed the entire ce with a demonic red light. It conflicted against the tree of life Audriana conjured with thirty percent of her life force, except the conflict had be extremely weak now that the core of the evil spirit had vanished. After all, only a fragment of the evil spirits soul remained in the blood-red cloud. It was just too weak, unable to control the tremendous power at all. Even if the soul fragment possessed supreme power that could even overthrow the universe, it was unable to use it at all. With a thought, the two snapped strands of the Primordial Godsilk shone with blinding light; it soared into the sky like two dragons as it burned with golden mes. They directly surged into the sky, entering the tremendous blood-red cloud in a seemingly unstoppable fashion. They nned on wiping out the soul fragment of the evil spirit in the cloud. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes below. His soul seemed to have fused with the Primordial Godsilk as he controlled it while weaving through the blood-red clouds. The blood-red clouds would begin to disperse wherever the Primordial Godsilk went. Every strand of blood-like mist represented the evil spirits unique evil power. It was extremely powerful, even enough to pose a life-threatening danger to Jian Chen and the Spiritking. However, the Primordial Godsilk just happened to be effective against this power. Coupled with the fact that the evil spirits soul fragment was unable to control the power, the Primordial Godsilk was unstoppable as it moved among the mist. The evil spirits soul fragment hid carefully in the blood-red cloud, but Jian Chen discovered it very soon. Immediately, he controlled the two strands and weaved them together, forming a huge that covered a huge region. It trapped the evil spirits soul fragment, and as the shrank, the soul fragment ran out of ces to flee. The soul fragment could only shriek miserably under the attack of the Primordial Godsilks power before dispersing. However, Jian Chen did not drop his guard. He continued to control the Primordial Godsilk so it would travel through the blood-red cloud. He carefully sensed if there were any other traces of the evil spirit because he was uncertain if the fragment he had found earlier was the entire soul fragment that the evil spirit had left behind. If a single fragment slipped through his fingers, it would lead to endless trouble in the future once it matured. The Primordial Godsilk had exhausted its golden mes, so the mes disappeared. Its golden glow gradually dulled as well. As it purified the blood-red cloud, its powers were rapidly consumed as well. Jian Chen searched through the blood-red cloud with the Primordial Godsilk many times, only stopping once the Primordial Godsilk hadpletely dulled and had less than ten percent of its previous power. He believed that it was impossible for a fragment of the evil spirits soul to evade his senses after such a tight search. After all, he had already purified a third of the blood-red cloud with the Primordial Godsilk. The soul fragment was so weak, so it was impossible for it to hide from his careful search. Below, all the experts from the two worlds raised their heads to look at the sky. They gazed at the blood-red cloud, and some of them looked at Jian Chen from time to time. Their eyes would be filled with admiration and fear, as well as anticipation. All of them knew that there was still a fragment of the evil spirits soul hiding within the blood-red cloud, and whether it could be destroyed or not would entirely depend on Jian Chen. They would have temporarily evaded the crisis of the world if the soul fragment still remained, but once it matured, the same crisis would happen all over again. At that time, they were unsure if they would have the power to stop it a second time. The Spiritking also sternly stared at the blood-red cloud in the sky. He knew that the core of the evil spirit had been wiped out, but they still had not truly imed victory at this point. At this moment, the two strands of Primordial Godsilk appeared from within the blood-red cloud, shining with a faint, golden lustre. The two strands coiled around Jian Chens wrist. At the same time, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. Exhaustion appeared on his face. Have you destroyed the soul fragment left behind by the crisis? The Spiritking arrived before Jian Chen and asked eagerly. Jian Chen exhaled deeply and smiled victoriously, Yes. The final soul fragment of the crisis has been destroyed. Good, good. The sacrifice of so many people from my world was not in vain. It even included a few protectors and elders, the Spiritking smiled freely. Jian Chen did not speak loudly, but he did not try to hide it either. The weakest people present were Saint Rulers, but even with the distance between them, they clearly heard Jian Chens words. Immediately, cheers rang out. Many people were filled with joy, but there were also others who sobbed sorrowfully and painfully. They hadsted to the end and survived, but they had lost many of their beloved friends and family in this battle. It was reasonable for them to be filled with grief. This battle was just too horrifying. Not only had many Sainthood experts from both worlds fallen, even Mortal realm fighters and ordinary people who did not cultivate Saint Force had died under the devouring powers of the evil spirit. Many cities that possessed poptions in the millions or tens of millions became ghost cities. They were filled with lifeless corpses. Chapter 1630: A Bold Attempt Chapter 1630: A Bold Attempt Weve finally achieved victory. I never thought that the crisis of the world would be so terrifying, making us sacrifice so many experts to destroy it. It even included a few Origin realm experts. Many people among the experts murmured gently. Many more people appeared dazed. Everything that had happened earlier felt like a dream. They had lived for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. Many of them had even learnt about matters from millions of years ago from old records. Basically, most of them knew about everything that had happened within the past million years. However, no matter how knowledgeable they were, everything that had happened today hadpletely overwhelmed their knowledge. A single crisis of the world had caused such great damage to the World of Forsaken Saints and the Tian Yuan Continents world, almost even ending the two worlds altogether. Everyone felt shocked by this. Even though they had sessfully survived, every single one of them understood extremely well just how narrow their survival was this time. This battle was destined to be passed down through the ages, written down in the records of various organisations to be remembered for all of eternity. The World of Forsaken Saints contribution to the battle against the evil spirit hadpletely surpassed the Tian Yuan Continents. Tens of thousands of fighters from that world had died, all of them offering up their lives by burning their vital energies to force out all the power of their bloodline to support the Primordial Godsilk. They were even reduced to ashes, including the protectors and elders from the Sacred Spirit Hall. As for those who survived, they were all pale-faced and haggard due to the excessive blood loss. Many had copsed on the ground. It was the same with the Spiritking. He was even weaker than the fighters from his world. Not only was he the one who lost the most essence blood, but he still suffered from the intense bacsh of forcefully using the second move of A Will that Splits the Heavens in the battle against the evil spirit. In the end, not only did his vitality weaken, but he even sustained heavy wounds. His injuries were more severe than anyone else on the battlefield. Jian Chen also suffered very heavy injuries and was sometimes even more injured than the Spiritking. However, he possessed the Chaotic Body. Coupled with the origin energy of Radiant Saint Force, he was basically healing at all times, so his wounds never took a turn for the worse. Instead, he had mostly recovered already. Now that the crisis of the world has been averted, but the evil power caused by the crisis has notpletely dispersed. How should we deal with this power? If we leave the power in the sky, itll make people uneasy, the Spiritking said with a deep voice as he stared at the sky. However, he could not hide his current frailty. Jian Chen looked over as the Spiritking spoke. The blood-red clouds in the sky remained thick like a huge red carpet that nketed the entire world. It dyed the entire world blood-red, and even the scorching sunlight could not prate its shroud. Jian Chen frowned at the sight of this. Even though the Primordial Godsilk had dispersed a third of the evil spirits power, whatever remained was still extremely tremendous to Jian Chen and the Spiritking. Itpletely exceeded their own strength. However, as the evil power was unable to be controlled, the tremendous power posed minimal risk or even no risk at all. However,pletely destroying the remaining evil power would not be an easy feat for Jian Chen and the Spiritking. Senior Audriana, can you assist us inpletely destroying this evil power left behind by the crisis of the world? Jian Chen sent a request for assistance towards the territory of the elves on the Wastnd Continent. The power of his Primordial Godsilk had basically run out, so it would not be realistic for him to try to use the Primordial Godsilk to purify the evil power. At the same time, many of the fighters from the World of Forsaken Saints would suffer from extremely severe aftereffects from bloodletting so much and replenishing it time and time again. Obviously, he could not use the same method as before. After all, the evil spirit was destroyed now. The remaining evil power did not pose a great threat at all. I can only offer up thirty percent of my life force to assist you. Right now, only half of that thirty percent remains, which is not enough to destroy this power. However, I can use that life force to push the evil power into outer space, but Ill need your cooperation to do that, Audrianas voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Her voice also possessed a certain sense of weakness. Clearly, losing thirty percent of her life force was a huge loss to her as well. Then Ill be troubling senior, Jian Chen thanked gratefully. As long as the evil power was pushed into outer space, he would have time to slowly deal with it. I wonder if my Chaotic Body can absorb this evil power. If I can, this tremendously terrifying power will make my Chaotic Body... Jian Chens eyes shone and he immediately became rather interested. Soon afterwards, Jian Chen and the Spiritking worked with Audriana to seal up the evil power with their absolute strength and slowly push it into outer space. By then, only around a tenth of the life force that Audriana had offered up remained. Your injuries are heavy. If you dont deal with them properly, youll suffer permanent aftereffects in the future. Itll affect your future cultivation. Ill gift my remaining life force to you, so you can heal. Just treat it as an act of kindness from me. However, Im helpless towards the injuries of your soul, Audrianas voice rang out in the Spiritkings head. Shortly afterwards, her remaining life force turned into a tremendous energy that poured into the Spiritkings body. At that moment, the Spiritking became enveloped in green light. He healed at an unbelievable rate under the green light, and even the weakness in his expression rapidly vanished. In just a few seconds, the Spiritking returned to his state prior to his severe injuries. He healed so quickly that it hadpletely surpassed Jian Chensbination of Chaotic Body and Radiant Saint Force origin energy. After all, this was the life force of a Godking. Even though it was not a lot, it was extremely terrifying. It could not bepared with ss 9 Radiant Saint Force origin energy. Thank you, senior. I, Shen Jian, will never forget your kindness. If I get the chance in the future, I will definitely repay this kindness, the Spiritking sped his hands in Audrianas direction. Not only had Audrianas gift of life force made him recover from his wounds, but the remaining part had fused with his cultivation, bing his own power. As a result, his strength advanced by quite a lot once more. If it were not for the limitedws of this world, he could step into Godhood at any time. Now that the blood-red cloud that loomed over the world was gone, the radiant sun illuminated the ground once more. Jian Chen entered the cloud of evil power all by himself and attempted to absorb the power to see if he could do so or not. He wanted to refine the evil spirits power into his own Chaotic Force. He did not take part in dealing with the aftermath on the Tian Yuan Continent. There was no need for him to worry about this either. The four races all had their leaders, and even the humans had Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, Houston, and so on. Chapter 1631: Refining the Cloud Chapter 1631: Refining the Cloud As soon as Jian Chen entered the blood-red cloud, he felt a tremendous pressure crush in from all directions as if mountains were pressed up against him. His body suddenly sank, and his movement speed became greatly affected. At the same time, a presence filled with evilness entered Jian Chens head, affecting it soul. He felt like he had begun to hallucinate. Jian Chens eyes narrowed, and the light in his eyes flickered. He concentrated and suppressed the hallucinations that the evil power triggered. Then the twin swords hovered above him and shone with azure and violet light, forming a screen around him. Chaotic Force filled every inch of his body at that moment as well, working with the twin swords to keep out the pressure from the cloud. After all, the blood-red cloud had power equivalent to the evil spirit at its peak condition. Even though the powers of the Primordial Godsilk had purified a third of it, the remaining portion was still far greater than Jian Chen. If the consciousness of the evil spirit were still present, Jian Chen and the Spiritking would not be his opponent even if he could only control the remaining two-thirds of the power. Even though the evil spirit had been destroyed now, the blood-red cloud still pressured Jian Chen to a certain degree. Jian Chen did not approach the center of the cloud. Instead, he stopped in the outskirts after travelling a hundred meters in. He sat down there sternly. Even though he knew the evil spirit had been destroyed, Jian Chen still did not dare to be careless in the blood-red cloud because the clouds power was just too great. It had surpassed Deity. He even wondered if Gods could control powers as great as the cloud. Jian Chen sat in the blood-red cloud. He sucked in a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. He began to absorb the power in the cloud carefully. Jian Chen was uncertain whether his Chaotic Body could absorb this power as it was just too tremendous and possessed an extremely evil presence. He was even less certain whether the power would be detrimental or beneficial to him, so he did not act recklessly at all with the attempt this time. He only absorbed a tiny sliver of the power that was about the size of a needle. Jian Chens body began to quiver violently when he absorbed the tiny sliver before he could even get to refining it. As soon as the power entered his body, it erupted with an extremely great might like gunpowder. The terrifying shockwaves almost severed all of Jian Chens meridians. The sliver of power was just too great, to the point where Jian Chen almost failed to endure it with his eighthyer Chaotic Body. Not to mention that he had only absorbed a needle size amount of that power. If he had absorbed more than that in one go, he would be severely injured to the extreme. Jian Chen gritted his teeth and endured the excruciating pain silently. Every time his Chaotic Body progressed to a newyer, he would have to undergo the pain of refining his body. It would be torturous every time, so the pain from this tiny sliver of power could not bepared to it. It was nothing for Jian Chen to endure such pain. Chaotic Force surged within Jian Chens chaotic neidan. It produced strands of Chaotic Force as Jian Chen practised his cultivation method, devoting himself to refining the sliver of power. Even though the power from the cloud was powerful, he was only refining a tiny sliver of it. Jian Chen refined it in just a short while. Jian Chen did not beam in joy at all after refining the sliver of power. Instead, he frowned. He opened his eyes slowly and murmured, This sliver of energy has actually been refined to nothingness. It has brought me no benefits. Is it impossible to refine the power within the cloud? Thats impossible. Chaotic Force is a power of the highest level in the entire universe. Aside from Xuanhuang Qi, there is no power that can rival Chaotic Force. Even Yin Qi and Yang Qi originate from Chaotic Force. Although my Chaotic Force is nowhere near true Chaotic Force, it should still exhibit some of the characteristics of true Chaotic Force. Although the power of the cloud is greater than the eighthyer Chaotic Force I possess right now, its still a power without an owner. Logically speaking, there should be quite a high chance of me sessfully absorbing and refining this power, Jian Chen quickly overthrew the thought that the Chaotic Body was unable to refine the power of the cloud. ording to his understanding of Chaotic Force, it could absorb all energies and powers in the world. It was not ssified amongst the five elements in the world. Of course, that was given that the power was within the range that his Chaotic Body could withstand. Jian Chen did not give up and continued to absorb and refine the power of the cloud. He became even more confident that his Chaotic Body could absorb the power of the cloud after his thoughts earlier. He would never consider such action if the power of the cloud was still under the evil spirits control, but the power had now be dead, unable to put up any resistance at all. That was enough for the possibility of refining the power for himself. With the progression of everyyer, the energy required by the Chaotic Body would increase by several folds, making it an extremely power-hungry cultivation method. He had reached the eighthyer now, so the number of resources Jian Chen required to reach the ninthyer was simply unimaginable. The Tian Yuan Continent would never possess enough of what he needed. If the power left behind by the evil spirit could help his Chaotic Body progress, it would be Jian Chens fortune, even if it was not enough for him to reach the ninthyer. He could never pass by this opportunity. Jian Chen also failed with his second attempt. The sliver of power he had absorbed was forcefully refined into nothingness within him, leaving nothing behind at all. His Chaotic Body did not grow either. Jian Chen did not be discouraged and continued. However, his third attempt resulted in failure as well. He failed the fourth time. He failed the fifth time. Finally, after five attempts, Jian Chen seeded. The needle of power he had absorbed had finally been refined into a strand of Chaotic Force, bing his own power. I understand now. Its impossible for every strand of the clouds power to be refined into Chaotic Force due to its special characteristics. I need to collect the essence, but the difficult part is that the essence cant be found so easily. Jian Chens eyes shone. As long as he could refine the clouds power into Chaotic Force, it was something worth celebrating over, even if it would take a long time. Even though he would fail many times during the refinement of the clouds power, as long as he could refine a single strand of it, his Chaotic Force would grow slightly. The increase would not be drastic, but it would be equivalent to years or even decades of absorbing the energy of the world. Chapter 1632: The Push for Territory (One) Chapter 1632: The Push for Territory (One) Jian Chen went mad afterwards. Hepletely devoted himself to cultivation. He wanted to increase his strength as much as possible now that a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity had presented itself before him. He paid no attention to the various matters the aftermath of the various battles caused. He sent a single message to his friends and family before entering seclusion,pletely sealing himself off in the blood-red cloud. Only after receiving news that Jian Chen had entered seclusion did the people of the two worlds begin to disperse. The people who left first were from the four races. Some of the severely injured people left first, returning to their ns to heal. However, there were also many fighters who had lost close friends and family who remained. They gazed at the battlefield sorrowfully as they struggled to dispel their pain. They remained there for quite some time. In the blink of an eye, a portion of the people had left. They all originated from the Tian Yuan Continents world. The people from the World of Forsaken Saints all remained on the spot. None of them dared to leave without the Spiritkings orders. The Spiritking was the supreme ruler of the World of Forsaken Saints. If that world was an empire, he would be the emperor. They were different from the four races on the Tian Yuan Continent. Although each race possessed their own Origin realm experts, they did not restrain the people of their race, granting them more freedom. I never thought Jian Chen would actually choose to enter seclusion at a time like this. Are you really cultivating? Or are you escaping? The Spiritking murmured to himself nonchntly as he gazed at the blood-red cloud in outer space. Whatever. Since you want to cultivate, then well wait until you emerge. I just happen to need some time to heal the wounds of my soul as well, thought the Spiritking. Then he looked away at the people from his world who remained. He said, All of you return. The protectors and elders will remain on the Tian Yuan Continent to recover. Once you have, cooperate with the Tian Yuan Continent in dealing with the aftermath. All the experts from the World of Forsaken Saints responded; then the Sainthood experts passed through the tunnel to return to their world. The Origin realm experts all stayed behind. Theypletely understood that the Spiritking had ordered them to stay behind because he was ready to take up some territory in this world. Although Jian Chen was the greatest contributor in averting the crisis of the world, they yed a significant role as well. It could even be said that if the experts had not given up their lives willingly, everyone would still face death and defeat in the end even with Jian Chens presence. Their world had paid such a heavy price to stop the crisis of the world, so they would never drop the matter if the Tian Yuan Continent did not give them satisfactorypensation. We will record the names of the nsmen who burned their vital essences. Do not miss a single one of them. We will set up a memorial tablet for them in the Sacred Spirit Hall, and their ns and family will receive the protection of the Sacred Spirit Hall, the Spiritking ordered. Yes, Spirtking! The Origin realm experts all responded. Our continent wants a copy of that list as well. Their major contribution to stopping the crisis of the world has filled us with admiration. We want their names and their deeds to be passed down forever. They are worthy of all our respect, Shangguan Muer flew over slowly and said solemnly. Without a single doubt, she had be the second sovereign of the humans with her strength at mid Returnance. Anything she said or did would obviously be enough to impact all the humans of the Tian Yuan Continent, and she was able to make the decision for some matters. The Spiritking looked at Shangguan Muer, and the light in his eyes flickered by an undetectable amount. After a moment of silence, he said, Youre also a human from the Tian Yuan Continent, and your strength is only second to Jian Chen. You can represent the Tian Yuan Continent. Since Jian Chen isnt present right now, why dont you represent your world ande to an agreement with mine? Shangguan Muer was interested. She had no idea what this so-called agreement would entail and did not even know whether an agreement like this was supposed to exist or not. However, she did understand that the Spiritking wanted territory on this world by using the contributions of his people as a reason. He wanted a safe ce for his people. The World of Forsaken Saints obviously possessed a horrible natural environment, to the point where countless people would just die due to the environment alone every year. It was unsuitable for the habitation of weaker cultivators, while the natural environment of the Tian Yuan Continent was like heaven to the weaker cultivators. As a result, the World of Forsaken Saints did not only attack the Tian Yuan Continent for a passage to the Saints World, but so that the weaker people of their race could have a safe ce to live. Unfortunately, I will have to disappoint the Spiritking. Although I am a human of the Tian Yuan Continent, I dont live on the continent. I have always stayed on Three Saint Ind, which lies among the oceans. As this matter rtes to the agreement between the Tian Yuan Continent and your World of Forsaken Saints, how can I, an outsider, make the decision. Its best if you wait for Jian Chen to return, said Shangguan Muer. The Spiritking frowned and stared deeply at the huge blood-red cloud in outer space once again. He said indifferently, If thats the case, then Ill wait for Jian Chen to emerge. Xiong Zhong. I am present! Xiong Zhong immediately bowed towards the Spiritking nearby. He was extremely polite. Once you and the others recover, discuss with the representatives of the Tian Yuan Continent about how the territory will be divided. Come up with a n first and Jian Chen and I will make the final decision, the Spiritking ordered in a way where Xiong Zhong could not decline. Yes, Spiritking, Xiong Zhong replied politely. The Spiritking no longer remained after that order. He left as a streak of light, but he did not immediately return to the World of Forsaken Saints. Instead, he went to the territory of the elves first to personally thank Audriana. Only then did he return to the World of Forsaken Saints and work on healing his soul. He had no idea whether he would be fighting with Jian Chen over territory once Jian Chen had emerged. If there really would be a battle, it would be very difficult for him to defeat Jian Chen with his injured soul, so he needed to recover to his peak condition before Jian Chen emerged. He would not back down even in the slightest regarding territory, even if he came from the same world as Jian Chen. Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, Guihai Yidao, and the others all revealed rather ugly expressions when they saw how the Spiritking had ordered his elders and protectors to remain on the Tian Yuan Continent. All of them arrived by Shangguan Muers side, hoping that she would remain on the continent to watch over them. After all, now that Jian Chen was gone, they felt extremely pressured in the face of so many foreign Origin realm experts. On the other side, when the foreign Origin realm experts saw how Yang Lie and the others wanted Shangguan Muer to watch over the continent, their faces all changed slightly. There was extremely deep fear in their gazes towards Shangguan Muer. Dont worry, everyone. I will always keep an eye out for the activity of the Tian Yuan Continent at all times. If you need me, I will immediately hurry over, Shangguan Muer declined their offers to stay. Then she looked towards the crowd and saw Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, and Shangguan Aojian. A sliver of gentleness finally appeared in her cold eyes when she saw Shangguan Aojian. She said, Xiao Bao, Xiao Qian, Xiao Yue, lets go! Xiao Bao, Xiao Qian, and Xiao Yue took part in the battle as well. Currently, their faces seemed rather weak and exhausted. They immediately flew out from the crowd when they heard Shangguan Muers words. Under the envious and admiring gazes of many, they returned to Three Saint Ind with Shangguan Muer. At the same time, a very cold gazended on Shangguan Aojians back. It was filled with disdain. This gaze belonged to a young man with a rather striking appearance. His arrogance was obvious with his face. Even though he appeared to be rather weak, it was still not enough to hide the noble presence he possessed from being born and raised as a part of arge n. The young man was the young master of the Changyang n, Changyang Xu. Close to twenty years had past, but Changyang Xu seemed exactly the same as before. His appearance and temperament was no different. The only thing that had changed was his strength. Now, he was no longer a Great Saint Master but a Saint Ruler. Of course, he had only be a Saint Ruler through the usage of countless precious heavenly resources from the Changyang n. As the young master of the Changyang n, along with the fact that he was spoilt by the authoritative Changyang Ba, Changyang Xu was able to use all the resources that the Changyang n had to offer without any restraint. He had received the personal guidance from many Saint Emperors, which was why he managed to reach Saint Ruler at such a young age. He was different from Shangguan Aojian. Shangguan Aojian always maintained a low profile and never tried to publicize himself. Although there were a few rumors about the young ind master of Three Saint Ind in recent years, the rumors vanished gradually as he maintained his low profile. On the other hand, Changyang Xu came from a glorious n and possessed a terrifying background. His status immediately skyrocketed after bing the young master of the Changyang n, drawing the attention of countless people across the continent. Coupled with his great talent for cultivation, his name as the young master of the Changyang n gradually spread across the entire world. His fame would be able to rival Jian Chens one day. This was all because Changyang Xu had not used a Violet Cloud Peach to be a Saint Ruler. Changyang Xu stared at Shangguan Aojians back and clenched his fist tightly. He thought, Young ind master, youll understand my power soon. Youve just consumed a Violet Cloud Peach from my uncle, thats all. Do you really think you can beat me with just that? Now that my uncle has returned, Ill have a Violet Cloud Peach for myself very soon as well, and itll be of the highest grade. Ill personally go to Three Saint Ind to challenge you after I consume it. I will tten you below my feet. Ill let you understand that the only reason why I was defeated by you all those years ago was because I had yet to consume a Violet Cloud Peach as well. Changyang Xu felt plenty of resentment towards Shangguan Aojian. Only he knew that he had always been stifled by the young ind master who was simr in age to him, despite how glorious he appeared to be before others. In the past years, he had challenged the young ind master more than once, but every time, he would suffer a terrible defeat. Even after bing a Saint Ruler, he still could not withstand a single punch from the young ind master. Chapter 1633: The Push for Territory (Two) Chapter 1633: The Push for Territory (Two) With Shangguan Muers departure, the experts from the Sea race and the Hundred Races all left the Tian Yuan Continent with the sea goddess and Tie Ta. They returned to their territories to recover strength. The battle earlier was fierce and close. Although they had achieved victory in the end, all the Origin realm experts from both worlds were greatly exhausted. The elders and protectors from the World of Forsaken Saints were affected in particr. They had pushed their bodies beyond their limits to produce blood, so they had exhausted themselves far more than the Origin realm experts from the world of the Tian Yuan Continent. Although the sea goddess and Tie Ta left the Tian Yuan Continent and had returned to their respective territories, they were the same as Shangguan Muer, watching over the situation on the continent carefully from a very long distance away. They remained cautious against the elders and protectors from the World of Forsaken Saints. The white tiger did not return to the Beast God Continent with the magical beasts. Instead, he remained on the Tian Yuan Continent, returning to me City with Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling. They stayed in me City. Although he was the god and sovereign of the magical beasts, the white tiger felt nothing towards the Beast God Continent, let alone any sense of belonging. Instead, me City was Jian Chens city, so he felt a greater sense of belonging by staying there. With so many Origin realm experts remaining on the Tian Yuan Continent when Jian Chen was not present, the entire continent felt tremendous pressure. The Tian Yuan Continent just happened to need the presence of more Origin realm experts from their own world, so having the white tiger, Xiao Jin, and Xiao Ling personally remain in me City had increased the citys status. Cangqiong obviously handled the matters on the Beast God Continents end. He was experienced, so it was obviously a piece of cake for him to manage these affairs. Although the white tiger possessed strength at the Origin realm, it had no experience in leadership at all. After all, it was still young and had not gone through all the aspects of life yet. Although Xiao Ling was the barrier spirit of Mercenary City and had protected the ce quietly for the past million years, Mercenary City was now destroyed, along with the seal deep beneath the city that she guarded. She no longer had orders to carry out, so she was no longer restrained to any particr ce or activity. Coupled with the fact that Xiao Ling was not close to anyone aside from Jian Chen in the current world, she would obviously settle down in me City. Perhaps even Xiao Ling herself had not realised it, but she had already begun to treat me City as her own home because her older brother Jian Chen built this city. She felt a sense of closeness by staying there. ADa, AEr, ASan, and ASi currently supported each other as they stood on the cracked earth. They all gazed towards the blood-red cloud in outer space. The four of them had all broken through to the Origin realm thanks to the four strands of sword Qi hidden in Jian Chens arm during the fight against the evil spirit. Then they stood in a sword formation and erupted with a devastating blow that heavily injured the evil spirit. As the formation was just too powerful, they suffered an intense bacsh after using it with their strength at the Origin realm. As a result, the four of them had even temporarily lost the ability to levitate. They stood on the ground like ordinary people. However, no one would ever underestimate the four of them. Even though everyone could sense just how weak they had be, they had still reached the Origin realm after all. They had be people who could reign supreme. Their status was no longer the same as the past. Congrattions on your breakthroughs to the Origin realm. Although the battle has ended now, a threat still exists. Pleasee to the supreme divine hall of Mercenary City to heal. We will provide you with the best medicine so that you can make a full recovery as soon as possible, Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, and Guihai Yidao arrived before the four brothers and invited them. The three of them could already tell that the four brothers were the most injured people among the Origin realm experts. They would even struggle to disy their strength at the Origin realm with their current conditions; it was to the point where even Saint Emperors were enough to threaten them. Moreover, there were many Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints present on the Tian Yuan Continent, so they would pose an extremely great threat to them. As a result, for their safety, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian had invited the four brothers to the supreme divine hall in Mercenary City. In the current world, there was probably no ce safer than the supreme divine hall of Mercenary City apart from Three Saint Ind. Even me City was not safer. Although the ind mistress of the Three Saint Inds always observed the Tian Yuan Continent closely, the four brothers were just too weak. If people from the World of Forsaken Saints decided toy their hands on the four brothers at this time, probably even the ind mistress would not necessarily be able to make it in time. ADa shook his head, We may be heavily injured, but were not as miserable as we seem on the surface. We still have some power to protect ourselves. Farewell. ADas voice was weak, but there was also great determination in his voice. The four brothers left. They supported each other as they flew through the sky towards the distance as if they could fall at any time. Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, and Guihai Yidao remained standing on the spot as they watched the four brothers leave. They found it rather regretful that they had failed to get the four brothers to stay and protect the Tian Yuan Continent. At the same time, they felt some worry. They worried that once the four brothers had travelled some distance, the Origin realm experts of the foreign world would take advantage of them since they were weakened. However, the four brothers insisted on leaving, so they could not help them out even when they wanted to. Jian Chen was no longer present on the current Tian Yuan Continent and Shangguan Muer had returned to Three Saint Ind. They would not be able to put up a fight at all against the elders and protectors from the World of Forsaken Saints with their remaining Origin realm experts. In fact, they even felt extremely fortunate that the elders and protectors did not try toy their hands on them. Eldest brother, that tiny tower Jian Chen held... After leaving, ASi looked at ADa and said carefully through amunication technique. His gaze seemed slightly dazed. ADa raised his head once more to look at the blood-red cloud in outer space. He said to the three others through amunication technique as well, Its rather unimaginable that the four of us were able to break through to the Origin realm. That foreign power clearly doesnt belong to us, yet it seems toe from the same origins as us, making it feel like it originally belonged to us. At the same time, we learnt a few new sword formations and sword techniques, and their origins are all mysterious as well. We clearly didnt know them before, but when we used it, it was like we had used them before. Aside from that, the tiny tower in Jian Chens hand made me feel a sense of familiarity for some reason as well. I feel like everything that happened to us this time is connected to Jian Chen. We have to go through Jian Chen to find the answer to this and settle all our doubts. However, Jian Chen has gone into seclusion within the evil power. We cant see him even if we want to, so lets find a ce to heal first. Chapter 1634: The Push for Territory (Three) Chapter 1634: The Push for Territory (Three) Lets go with what eldest brother said. Lets find a ce to go into seclusion and recover. Ive also gained some foreign information in my head after breaking through and need some time to digest it. All the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints gathered together. None of them had left. All the Origin realm experts from the world of the Tian Yuan Continent were cautious of them at all time, and they were no different. They were cautious about Shangguan Muer attacking them secretly at all times. All of them had personally experienced Shangguan Muers immense power on the tip of the World Mountains. They were in their peak conditions back then and possessed two early Reciprocity experts by their sides, but they only managed to be locked in a stalemate against her. Now that Ouyang Yangwen was gone and a few of the elders and protectors were dead, their strength had decreased drastically. If Shangguan Muer attacked them at a time like this, they had no doubt that she would be able to heavily injure all of them with ease. All of them felt like they were skating on thin ice by staying on the Tian Yuan Continent with the hidden threat of Shangguan Muer. They would be doomed if they were just slightly careless. Lets go as well. We cannot be separated during this time at all to prevent unforeseen idents. Ill take care of the God-ying Formation. As soon as Shangguan Mueres for us, we can use it against her, Xiong Zhong said to the elders and protectors behind him through amunication technique. He was stern. The elders and protectors nodded sternly as well. Now that the Spiritking was gone, they felt a strong sense of danger. Although they knew that both Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer would nevery their hands on them with their contributions to averting the crisis, they could not help but remain wary. The thought of attacking and killing a few Origin realm experts of the Tian Yuan Continent had crossed their minds as it would benefit them during the uing discussion. However, they dismissed it without any hesitation as soon as they thought of the idea. The Origin realm experts in this world would pose no threat towards them. If Shangguan Muer did not exist, they really might have considered doing something like that. The Spiritking could obviously handle Jian Chen. However, Shangguan Muer existence prevented them from acting recklessly in this world. Some of them had even begun to believe that in the next few days, they would be extremely fortunate if Shangguan Muer did not decide to attack them. The aftermath was dealt with in an orderly fashion, while the ruined continent gradually recovered its peace. The various organisations and experts on the Tian Yuan Continent all went quiet with the peace after the battle as well. They had participated in the battle against the foreign world, and then they had taken part in the battle against the crisis of the world. They had been heavily injured long ago. Even the ten protector ns that had existed for a million years on the Tian Yuan Continent gradually began to decline. Along with the losses from battle, the bnce of the Tian Yuan Continent changed as well. The ten protectors ns had all declined to a state that was never seen before. Aside from the Changyang n, Pure Heart Pavilion, and Tyrant de School that remained influential, the seven other protector ns had almost died outpletely. They had lost all their Saint Kings and Saint Emperors. A protector n without any of them was not even as great as a few ancient ns. Some of the more powerful ancient ns even showed signs of recing these weakened ns as protector ns. The peaceful continent had basically returned to the age where Saint Ruler and Saint Kings hid from view. The crisis of the world had been averted, and the problems the Yinyang Saint Rock caused had beenpletely resolved. Without the effects of the rock, thews of the world gradually approachedpletion, making cultivation even easier than the past. Even the origin energy that had disappeared for countless years began to appear again, making it much easier for cultivators to break through among Sainthood. It even gave Saint Emperors the hope of reaching the Origin realm. As a result, many Sainthood experts chose to enter seclusion at this time. As they recovered their strength, they attempted to increase their absolute powers as well. The only thing that remained the same was the weaker Mortal realm cultivators. For survival, or for cultivation resources and methods, they continued to throw themselves at magical beasts or other humans. They fought hard and devoted themselves just for a better tomorrow. In the blink of an eye, three years passed by peacefully. Huge stone tablets were erected in many cities across the continent. A mysterious power protected every single tablet, making them so tough that even Saint Emperors were unable to destroy them. Various foreign names were carved on one side of the tablets, while the other side exined that the sacrifice the owners of the names had undergone to stop the crisis of the world. Their bravery inspired the admiration of many. In those three years, rainbow clouds constantly nketed the skies above the Tian Yuan Continent, Beast God Continent, and Wastnd Continent. Many people broke through during that time, either to Saint Ruler, Saint King, or Saint Emperor. However, there were still no people who stepped into the Origin realm. Due to the sea goddess barrier, rainbow clouds did not appear in the depths of the sea, in the sea realm. However, there were still a lot of people who broke through. The world gradually recovered from the losses of the battles. With the departure of the Ice Goddess Hall, the coldness of the arctic tundra rapidly dissipated, bing a harmless world of ice and snow. A golden divine hall stood in the depths of that tundra. The divine hall seemed to be wholly made from gold and glistened in the sun. It was eye-catching in the snow-white world. All the elders and protectors gathered in the divine hall under Xiong Zhongs lead. In the past year, apart from sending a protector to assist the Tian Yuan Continent in tidying up the aftermath, they all remained there recovering. They did not take a single step outside the divine hall, let alone roam the Tian Yuan Continent. Shangguan Muer remained on their minds. She was like a sharp sword that hovered over their heads at all times. They had no idea when this sword would fall. Their fear for Shangguan Muer had driven them far away from the Tian Yuan Continent and to the tundra to recover their strength. Chapter 1635: The Push for Territory (Four) Chapter 1635: The Push for Territory (Four) After a year of rest, weve recovered to our peak condition. Its time for us toplete the orders that the Spiritking left us. As the only expert at Reciprocity among the elders and protectors, he sat on the throne as he gazed at the elders and protectors below sternly. Although theres Shangguan Muer on the Tian Yuan Continent who strikes fear in us all, I wonder if shell interfere with the discussions with the Tian Yuan Continent this time. However, be careful, everyone. The sacrifice of our many nsmen is directly responsible for averting the crisis of the world. At the same time, these are orders that the Spiritking personally passed down, so even if Shangguan Muer ns to interfere, we cannot back down at all, or get in the way of our worlds interest. Weve paid up enough for this world, so its time for us to get something back. Lets set off! Xiong Zhong said with a heavy voice. He waved his hand and all the protectors and elders left the divine hall, heading directly for the Tian Yuan Continent. There was an extremely ordinary vige near the Cross Mountains on the Tian Yuan Continent. Some vigers lived there, surviving off subsistence farming. Although some of the younger people cultivated Saint Force, they were not very strong. They could only handle a few low ss magical beasts. An old man in coarse clothes currently swung a hoe in the fields. Dirt covered his hands as he bent over, carefully nting the seedlings of various vegetables. His old eyes were deep from witnessing the many matters in life. Houston, the people from the foreign world havee. Pleasee to me City immediately! At this moment, a voice rang out from very far away, booming in the old mans mind. The old mans face remained the same. After nting the seedling in his hand, he brushed off the soil on his hands and disappeared in the next moment. Only the simple metal hoe remained in the ground. Four old men sat on a huge rock, facing each other on a lone ind in the vast ocean. They were discussing something. Eldest brother, myprehension towards the Nirvanic Sword Formation has reached a new level. Aside from that, Ivepletely grasped three of the sword techniques that suddenly appeared in my mind after breaking through. I cant use the other ones because my strength is insufficient. Although my cultivation has not increased at all, my battle prowess is on a whole new levelpared to a year ago. I feel that even by myself no one is my opponent among early Receival if I use the sword techniques, ASi said. He was unable to contain his excitement. ADa nodded. In the past year, ASi was not the only one who had made plenty of progress. The three other brothers were the same, benefiting greatly. Its just a pity that Jian Chen is still in seclusion. I wonder when hell emerge. Looks like well have to postpone finding him to resolve our queries indefinitely, ADa stared at the sky and sighed gently. ADa, AEr, ASan, and ASi, the people from the foreign world have arrived. Pleasee to me City immediately. At this moment, the same voice rang out in the minds of the four brothers, making their eyes narrow. After a moment of silence, ASi looked at ADa. He said, Eldest brother, do we go? We live in this world. This world is our home, so how can we not go? ADa said righteously before standing up on the rock. He left together with his brothers. At the same time, the sea goddess in the sea realm and the war god on the Wastnd Continent received the message from the Tian Yuan Continent as well. At that moment, all the Origin realm experts in that world were mobilised simultaneously, and they all hurried towards the Tian Yuan Continent. Just as Tie Ta was about to venture to the Tian Yuan Continent, he suddenly stopped. After a moment of hesitance, he changed his direction and traveled towards the elves. The war gods arrival alert all of the elves. They all went up to wee him politely. In the end, Tie Ta entered the forbidden grounds of the elves under the elven queens lead. Stay outside and wait for me, Tie Ta said to the elven queen with his deep, soft voice. Yes, sir! The elven queen replied politely and remained outside in an obedient manner. Tie Ta stood quietly before the Elven Godtree in golden robes, which made him seem awe-inspiring. His eyes shone as he carefully observed the tree of life that had existed for a very long time. At this moment, a strand of green life force condensed into an illusionary figure before the Elven Godtree. As her figure was just too blurry, her appearance waspletely obscured; only the fact that she was female was evident. Audriana of the God n greets the great war god! The illusionary woman dropped her knees to the ground and buried her head deeply towards the ground. She greeted Tie Ta by kneeling and bowing. She was extremely courteous. Tie Ta stood there as his golden robes ruffled gently in the breeze. He stared at the kneeling woman and asked, Who are you? Tie Ta already knew that the Elven Godtree was extraordinary, but his understanding towards it was not as great as Jian Chens or the Spiritkings. At the very least, he still did not know Audrianas true identity, or that she had descended as a mighty Godking just for him, the war god. Audriana hid nothing, telling him everything about her identity and origins. She immediately dumbfounded Tie Ta. Youre actually a Godking? And the greatest Godking of the God n? Are you sure youre not trying to trick me? Tie Ta asked in disbelief. Just the Spiritking who barely possessed the battle prowess of a Deity had pressured the Tian Yuan Continent so much. Godkings would be insurmountable existences. Tie Ta found it unrealistic that a powerful Godking would actually kneel towards him right now. I have told theplete truth. I will never lie to the great war god! Audrianas forehead was basically stuck to the ground. Her respect came from the bottom of her heart and could not be faked. Tie Ta sucked in a deep breath and asked, Why didnt I see you when I came here in the past? You didnt even say a single word to me. And why did you call for me earlier? The time was not ripe in the past, so I did not greet the war god. Please forgive me. Ive requested an audience with the war god this time because of the Spiritsages, said Audriana. The Spiritsages? Tie Ta asked doubtfully. The Spiritsages are the people from the World of Forsaken Saints. Although I dont know how theyve appeared here, they are the remnants of the Spirits World and arge n and race in the Saints World. Although theyve declined now, they still possess quite the heritage. I learnt that the war god is going to the Tian Yuan Continent this time to negotiate with the Spiritsages about territory, which was why I wanted to see the war god and beg him to pull the Spiritsages to your side. It will be of great help to our God n in the future, said Audriana. ... The busy city lords estate in Mercenary City was now empty. Only the elite of the elite stood guard outside. Although the estate had the fewest guards it had ever seen, the power gathered there was the greatest in all of history. Using the city lords estate of me City as a temporary ce for negotiations was the agreement Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, Houston, the sea goddess, and so on came to. Not only did they want to ensure their safety during the negotiations this time, but they wanted to strike fear in the Origin realm experts from the foreign world during the process as well. There were only three ces in the world that could fulfill the two conditions in the current world. The first was the supreme divine hall of Mercenary City, the next was Three Saint Ind, and thest ce was me City. The supreme divine hall of Mercenary City was a treasure with extremely great defensive capabilities. If they were to hold the negotiations there, the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints would not be allowed to enter. As for Three Saint Ind, Yang Lie and the others had no confidence in persuading Shangguan Muer, so they could only set me City as the location. After all, the citys background was exceedingly shocking even though it only appeared to be an ordinary city in the eyes of the Origin realm experts. Jian Chen personally founded it, and Jian Chen was its city lord. The city lords estate was Jian Chens estate in name. Coupled with Jian Chens current strength, me City was no longer so ordinary. Even when the Origin realm experts of the foreign world entered there, they needed to be obedient and could not act recklessly. Chapter 1636: The Push for Territory (Five) Chapter 1636: The Push for Territory (Five) With Xiong Zhong at the lead, close to twenty Origin realm experts from the foreign world gathered in the city lords estate. Only a portion of the people that had remained in this world came to city lords estate of me City for negotiations. There were around a dozen more Origin realm experts that remained outside the estate. If the negotiations went south, and they began fighting, these people could provide support. Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, Guihai Yidao, Houston, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, the white tiger, Tie Ta, the sea goddess, and the four brothers had all arrived for the Tian Yuan Continents side. Aside from Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer, all the Origin realm experts among the four races had gathered here. Everyone understood that the World of Forsaken Saints did not only want a part of the Tian Yuan Continents territory. They wanted territories from the three other races as well, so representatives of the Hundred Races, magical beasts, and Sea race were all present for negotiations. Even when ignoring the fact that just some territory on the Tian Yuan Continent would not be enough to satiate the tremendous poption in the World of Forsaken Saints, the humans on the Tian Yuan Continent would find it unfair if only they had to give up territory, while the other three races got to keep all of theirs. As a result, the matter of all the races handing over some territory was something that they hade to an agreement about much earlier on. However, they still needed to undergo further negotiations regarding the exact amount ofnd. They did not give up this territory because of the strength of World of Forsaken Saints. Instead, they made this choice because of the major contributions these people had towards averting the crisis of the world. Only the sacrifice of several tens of thousands of Sainthood experts and a few Origin realm experts had filled Jian Chens Primordial Godsilk with enough power to avert the crisis and save everyone else in the world. The Origin realm experts of both worlds sat opposite each other in the city lords estate. They were all stern. Hatred had been umted due to the invasion of the World of Forsaken Saints in the past, so the two sides did not say too much to each other when meeting this time. The atmosphere in the estate became rather suffocating. Xiong Zhong nced across the Origin realm experts that represented the Tian Yuan Continents world. When he discovered that Shangguan Muer was not present, he could not help but feel relieved. After a moment of deliberation, he spoke first, May I ask if all your people have arrived? Can we start the negotiations? Aside from Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling, who observed the foreign experts in interest, the other people all nced at each other seriously. The status of Origin realm experts in the Tian Yuan Continents world was rather different from the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. The entire foreign world seemed like a tremendous empire, while the Spiritking was their emperor and absolute ruler. The other Origin realm experts were elders or protectors. If the Spiritking was not present, Xiong Zhong, the only other person who had reached Reciprocity, would be their leader. On the other hand, all the Origin realm experts were revered among the four races. Even though the difference in their strength was drastic, they all shared simr statuses. None of them had the authority to order the others around. As a result, the first to answer Xiong Zhongs question would hold a special type of significance. In the negotiations between the two worlds, the representative would naturally speak out first. Gradually, more and more gazes gathered on Tie Ta. As Shangguan Muer was not present, Tie Ta obviously became the most powerful person among them, so having him talk would be more suitable. Tie Ta discovered everyones intentions and just closed his eyes, showing his intentions to everyone else. He understood extremely well that his talentsy in battle and not negotiations. Its a pity that Shangguan Muer isnt present. Houston, well let you take up the role as the representative for now. Does anyone have any objections? The sea goddess asked everyone through amunication technique. She directly named the old man in coarse clothes, who still had some soil on his hands, as their representative. Houstons strength was extraordinary, and he had experience in leadership. The Bloodsword sect had once shaken up the continent under his lead, so he was a resourceful person. Everyone clearly had no objections to having Houston represent them for now. If it was scheming, there would be no one present who could defeat Houston. It was just that Houston had retired in the past thousand years and hid away his edge, keeping an extremely low profile. They all believed that he would pour his efforts towards this worlds interest if he represented them. After all, the amount ofnd the World of Forsaken Saints required could only be settled through negotiations. Houston nodded gently. At that moment, his dark and turbid eyes brightened. There seemed to be a sh of sharp light, and he said to Xiong Zhong, If it werent for the crisis of the world, we would have gone to a battle to the death seeing how your world wants to take ournd. It would be very difficult to say who would be the final victor. After all, your Spiritking is no longer invincible. Xiong Zhong and the elders and protectors frowned when they heard his words. They became slightly displeased, but they were unable to rebuke Houston for the time being as he was speaking the truth. The reason why we are all seated here today is due to the major contributions tens of thousands of your people have made to help avert the crisis of the world. Their sacrifice has earned our admiration, which is also why the four races of our world are willing to give some territory to your world. However, it wont be much, so please prepare yourselves, said Houston. This is a map that weve prepared. Weve marked thend that we want on there, so please have a look. If you have no objections, we can reach an agreement as soon as possible, Xiong Zhong said nonchntly before taking out several ns he had prepared beforehand. He controlled these ns, floating them gently before the Origin realm experts of the four races. When the Origin realm experts unfurled the ns, they all frowned aside from Tie Ta, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, and the four brothers. Xiong Zhong had actually requested for half of the territory that each race possessed. What a coincidence. We just happened to have prepared ns as well, which has thend that we are willing to gift your world marked on it. Please have a look as well, said Houston before passing a n to Xiong Zhong. They had prepared many versions of the n, and each version was only created after reaching an agreement with all the Origin realm experts of the four races. Thend divided on the n was different in each version as well. Chapter 1637: Hopes of Reaching the Ninth Layer Chapter 1637: Hopes of Reaching the Ninth Layer Xiong Zhong epted the n and unfurled it slowly. The n was inscribed on the hide of a high ss magical beast, clearly depicting all the geographical features. This included all thend that the four races inhabited. As expected, there were a few red circles in a few ces on the map, and every circle would take up a tiny part of the four racesnd. Xiong Zhong immediately frowned when he saw the tiny red circles. His expression became rather ugly. Then he passed it to the elders and protectors around him for them to have a look as well. Without any exceptions, all of the people who saw the n frowned in displeasure. The contribution of our world to averting the crisis is only second to your sovereign, Jian Chen. Its even enough to rival his contributions. After all, if it were not for the tens of thousands of sacrifices from our people, you would have nothing and end up all dead even with Jian Chens presence. We saved your world and the countless lives of your world. With such contributions, youre not even willing to give us a littlend? Arent you going overboard? Xiong Zhong said gruffly. He understood inside that the Tian Yuan Continent no longer feared their World of Forsaken Saints. Under such circumstances, the only method to gain some territory besides war was negotiations. They only needed to hold negotiations once. After they consented, it would be very difficult to change the agreement. As a result, Xiong Zhong and all the elders and protectors stationed in this world had made up their minds about this negotiation. They needed to push for as many benefits as they could for their own world given that they maintained peace as this would have a significant effect on their worlds future. Houston coughed gently in response to Xiong Zhong. He said, Indeed, your world has made major contributions to averting the crisis, but theres one thing that youre wrong about. The crisis of the world doesnt only affect our world but your World of Forsaken Saints as well. Our world functioned as the frontline, so once our world gave way, your world could not escape either. Our two worlds basically shared the same fate. If one survived, so did the other, but if one fell, so would the other. As a result, I hope you dont think that youre heroes that saved our world because you were saving your own world as well, Houston said steadily. The protectors and elders all became rather ugly when they heard his words. Houstons exnation seemed to have stripped them of all their achievements against the crisis of the world. Before the people from the foreign world could say anything in response, Houston continued, In reality, it doesnt matter what kind of contribution your world has towards eliminating the crisis of the world. Theres no need at all for us to give you any of ournd because Jian Chen was the leading figure in stopping the crisis. If it were not for his treasure, you wouldnt have been able to avoid the fate of being devoured even with your slightly special bloodline. The reason why we agreed to give you somend was just toplete the final wishes of the people whoid down their lives so that they can rest easy in the afterlife. ... The two sides argued intensely over the matter ofnd. Both of them stated their reasons and no one gave in. Fortunately, both sides felt some fear for each other, which was why everyone purposefully controlled themselves despite the intense discussion. They did not end up fighting. The Tian Yuan Continent side feared the number of Origin realm experts the foreign world possessed, as well as Xiong Zhong who had reached Reciprocity. The protectors and elders from the World of Forsaken Saints feared Shangguan Muer. Although she was not present and Three Saint Ind was extremely far away from me City, her strength had reached the point that traversing such a distance would only take a single step. Very soon, the first day of negotiations came to a close. Neither side made any progress. The side of the Tian Yuan Content wanted to cling onto whatever territory they could, refusing to budge even if it was just slightly more than what they had initially proposed. Meanwhile, the protectors and elders from the World of Forsaken Saints wanted enoughnd that would make them satisfied at the very least, so the two sides were obviously unable toe to an agreement. The arctic tundra in the north did not belong to the Tian Yuan Continent, and it was distant from Three Saint Ind. A golden divine hall currently stood there silently, and all the protectors and elders from the World of Forsaken Saints had gathered in there. This world is going too far. Weve made such great contributions to stopping the crisis, yet theyve described it as nothing. Even for territory, theyre only willing to let up that tiny portion. Its far from enough considering howrge our poption is, a protector said furiously. Everyone in the hall fell silent. Their expressions were all very ugly. After the negotiations from the first day, they all understood the Tian Yuan Continents attitude towards the matter. It would clearly be difficult for them to obtain a substantial amount ofnd. Its a pity that the Spiritking isnt here, which was why we were so hesitant during the negotiations and afraid of offending this world by going too far. Even if we ignore Shangguan Muer who is spying on us secretly, theres the even more terrifying Jian Chen above our heads. Hes no weaker than the Spiritking, so if he just happens to break through... An elder said grimly. His face became rather pale as he reached the end of those words. Xiong Zhong sighed gently, Thats true. Jian Chen is in secluded cultivation, but who knows when hell emerge. If he does actually break through and decides to turn on us, none of us will be able to make it back to our world alive. Lets postpone the negotiations for now and wait until the Spirtking returns. The Origin realm experts of the four races remained in me City. After the first day of negotiations, they gathered together once again, except for Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, and the four brothers, who did not care about the matter regardingnd at all. They left as soon as the negotiations had concluded. The World of Forsaken Saints has quite the appetite. Thend they want is just too much. How can we let up so muchnd so easily? After all, theyre not a part of our world, Guihai Yidao said gruffly. The negotiations regarding territory cannot be concluded in just a day or two. In my opinion, we should let the matter be for now. Once Jian Chen emerges from seclusion, lets ask for his opinion. After all, if it were not for the fact that Jian Chen has the strength to keep the Spiritking at bay, we would not even have the right to negotiate, said the sea goddess. Alright, lets postpone the matter for now. Well wait for my great-grandson to emerge. After all, he has the most authority among all of us, Yang Lie chuckled. Whenever his great-grandson was mentioned, he would be unable to contain his pride. Yang Lie, youre acting like we dont know that Jian Chen is your descendent. Dont get too cocky, Guihai Yidao cursed jokingly. He too envied Yang Lie as he had such an impressive descendent. A huge blood-red cloud remained in outer space without moving at all. Jian Chen sat with his legs crossed inside as the essence of the clouds power gathered from all directions, permeating Jian Chens surroundings in the form of a red mist that was even darker in color. It entered his body through his pores and breath. After entering Jian Chens body, the red mist was rapidly converted into Chaotic Force. Jian Chen was clearly much faster at refining the power than before. Jian Chens chaotic neidan was no longer as small as when he had just broken through to the eighthyer. As he rapidly absorbed the clouds power, it grew slowly. Even though its growth was extremely gradual, any progress he made meant that he was even closer to reaching the ninthyer of the Chaotic Body. There might be hopes of me reaching the ninthyer of the Chaotic Body here. When I broke through to the eighthyer, my cultivation directly went from Receival to early Reciprocity,pletely skipping past Returnance. If my Chaotic Body reaches the ninthyer, I wonder what my cultivation will reach. Will it be peak Reciprocity or will I directly reach Godhood, Jian Chen thought as he was filled with anticipation. The eighthyer of the Chaotic Body bestowed the battle prowess of Godhood on him, but that was only battle prowess. His personal level of cultivation remained at early Reciprocity. However, if his cultivation level also progressed to Godhood, just what level would his battle prowess reach? Whatever. Ill let the matter of territory negotiations between the two worlds be for now. Ill devote myself to increasing my strength here. Once I absorb all the essence of the cloud, or when my Chaotic Body reaches the ninthyer, Ill emerge from seclusion. The two sides currently fear each other anyway and with Shangguan Muer watching over them, theres no need for me to worry, Jian Chen thought. Although he was cultivating here, he still paid attention to the Tian Yuan Continent at all times. He only needed to expand his soul, and he would envelop the entire. He was extremely clear of what had happened during the negotiations. His soul had even extended into the golden divine hall on the arctic tundra, and he had clearly heard the words of Xiong Zhong and the others. Chapter 1638: The Spiritking Arrives Chapter 1638: The Spiritking Arrives The negotiations between the Tian Yuan Continent and the World of Forsaken Saints would be held every ten to fifteen days. However, since they never reached an agreement, they would always end up leaving with a bad taste in their mouths. As the ce where the two worlds held the negotiations, me Citys fame boomed once more, skyrocketing to a point where not only did everyone on the Tian Yuan Continent know about it, its name had even spread across the vast expanse of the World of Forsaken Saints. The Origin realm experts that belonged on the side of the Tian Yuan Continent had chosen me City because they feared the Origin realm experts of the other world. They nned on using the prestige of the city to deter the Origin realm experts fromying their hands on them during the negotiations. After all, even damaging a tiny portion of the city would be akin to directly offending Jian Chen. At the same time, this precaution indirectly elevated the position of the me City. By now, there was no organisation across the world that could rival its prestige, even though it was nowhere as expansive as the seven capital cities of the continent. The current me City had reached the level of the Sacred Spirit Hall in the World of Forsaken Saints. It had reached a point where it could no longer be reced. The Heavenly Enchantress sat on arge grey rock on the top of Three Saint Ind, exuding an otherworldly beauty. A simple zither was ced before her. As her slender fingers slowly swept across the strings, she yed an enchanting music. The music seemed to have fused with nature, carrying a certain airiness. It could calm people and make them be at ease. The music rang through Three Saint Ind, causing all the fishermen who lived on the ind to seem enchanted. Large fish had even begun to float to the surface of the ocean as if the music enchanted them as well. A handsome young man sat next to the Heavenly Enchantress. The music did not affect him at all. He cast his gaze out towards the horizon, towards the distant Tian Yuan Continent. At the same time, he would look at the sky often. The young man could vaguely see a small red cloud at the edge of the blue sky. The red speck was only visible to those who possessed extraordinary visual senses. The music stopped after a while and Shangguan Muer put the zither away. She gazed into outer space with her enchanting eyes and murmured, The evil power has weakened slightly. Your father should be absorbing the power in there, but by the looks of things, hell need quite some time before he fully absorbs it all. The handsome young man looked at the Heavenly Enchantress when he heard her words and said with some worry, Mother, the power is so great and evil. Will father harm himself by absorbing it? Shangguan Muer fell silent in thought for a while before responding, Your fathers cultivation method is as special as yours, so you cant treat it like anything else. At the same time, he always knows what hes doing, so if hes daring enough to absorb it, hell definitely have full confidence. I dont have to worry then, the young man immediately became relieved. As expected, he was Shangguan Aojian. After a moment of silence, Shangguan Aojian said, Mother, the Tian Yuan Continent is currently negotiating with the World of Forsaken Saints. The difference between the Origin realm experts of our world and theirs is very great, so we might show weakness during the negotiations. This is the exact time when they need you, mother, so why dont you go to the Tian Yuan Continent to watch over matters? Shangguan Aojian hoped his mother could go to the Tian Yuan Continent very much as he had grown attached to the continent during his journeys there. He obviously did not wish for the Tian Yuan Continent to suffer too much during the negotiations. At the same time, the Tian Yuan Continent was his fathers homnd. Shangguan Muer looked at Shangguan Aojian, and her eyes warmed up. She said, Xiao Bao, I understand that you worry for the Tian Yuan Continent, but theres really no need. Even if you ignore the fact that our side hasnt shown any weakness at all, its impossible for the negotiations to conclude so soon. No matter what they end up negotiating, the decision will be personally made by the Spiritking and your father in the end. If your father refuses to agree, it doesnt matter how much advantage the World of Forsaken Saints manages to gain through the negotiations. Do you understand? I see. Its because we have no need to fear the World of Forsaken Saints at all with our current strength. ... Like an arrow, time passed by in a sh. In the blink of an eye, the two worlds had already been negotiating for ten years. The two sides still failed to reach an agreement after this decade. They both understood already that it would be very difficult for them to reach an agreement just by themselves. In the end, the decision would still be made by the most powerful people of the respective worlds. As a result, the negotiations towards the end were just a symbolic push and pull to drag out time as they waited for the Spiritking and Jian Chen to emerge from seclusion. During the ten years, the news that the humans, Hundred Races, Sea race, and magical beasts had to give up a portion of theirnd had already spread far and wide. It had led to quite arge disturbance. Some people did not care too much about it at all, but there were also others who insisted on keeping their territory, refusing to leave even if they were to die. After having been split into four sections during the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints, the continent was divided into four regionsnorth, south, east, and west. An extremely wide river separated the regions. The rivers crossed the entire continent like a cross, directly flowing into the ocean. The location where the four rivers intersected was where the ruins of Mercenary City oncey. Water had now filled in the area. However, there was an extremely unusual region there as well. A strange energy protected the region, keeping the surrounding river out. This special region was the tunnel that connected the Tian Yuan Continent to the World of Forsaken Saints. The tunnel was peaceful. After many years, the tunnel had stabilised long ago. Although powerful streams of energy would burst out from the tunnel from time to time, it was no longer like the time when it was first formed, where energy constantly gushed out wildly into outer space. At this moment, the stabilised tunnel pulsed slightly. The ripples rapidly expanded before leading to a huge reaction from the entire tunnel. The whole tunnel trembled violently and streams of extremely unstable energy wreaked havoc inside. Very soon, a figure gradually appeared in the streams of energy. The figure was very blurry at the start, but it gradually grew clearer as it came closer to the exit. The figure was a man who approached his forties. His ck hair was elegant, and he carried a dark metal sword on his back. His appearance was extremely ordinary, and he was simply dressed. He radiated with inness. Even though he seemed extremely in, he possessed an aura of dominance. He strode through the tunnel, and with his advance, the entire tunnel trembled. Streams of violent energy would be created constantly, rampaging through the tunnel. However, when the streams approached the man, they would disperse silently even though they were enough to heavily injure Saint Emperors. As a result, there were no streams of energy within a meter range of the man. The man did not purposefully cause the changes in the tunnel. He was just too powerful, so when he travelled through the tunnel, he seemed to be approaching the absolute limit that the tunnel could endure. This was why the tunnel had reacted in such a way. Even when he concealed his origin energy and presence, he could not avoid this. The man did not walk at a fast pace, but he would travel a great distance with each step. In just a short while, he emerged from the tunnel and appeared beneath the sky of the Tian Yuan Continent. Suddenly, the wind and clouds began to churn. The thickyer of white clouds in the sky dispersed silently as if a terrifying pressure had forcefully crushed them. At the same time, a terrifying pressure permeated the surroundings, engulfing the world in a split second. It shocked everyone in the world and all the beasts in the world copsed onto the ground. The expressions of all the Origin realm experts in the golden divine hall on the arctic tundra changed. Soon afterwards, they beamed with joy. The Spiritking, its the Spiritkings presence. The Spiritking has emerged. Quick, lets go wee the Spiritking. The Origin realm experts of the World of Forsaken Saints collectively cried out in joy. They charged out of the divine hall as quickly as they could and hurried off towards the tunnel. All of them felt extremely indignant in the years they spent in this world. They had to negotiate with the Origin realm experts from the Tian Yuan Continents world. These Origin realm experts were clearly nothing in their eyes in terms of strength, weak enough to be crushed easily, yet they just had to hold themselves back even during the negotiation, resulting in no progress even after ten years. This was all because the Tian Yuan Continent had Shangguan Muer and Jian Chen, who was in outer space. Their Spiritking was not present either, which was why they were so hesitant during the negotiations. Now that the Spiritking had emerged from seclusion ande over, they all became filled with confidence. They were obviously overjoyed to have someone to rely on. At the same time, the Origin realm experts from the four races snapped open their eyes simultaneously in me City. They looked towards the tunnels location, and they all became extremely grim. Shangguan Muers eyes narrowed as well. She looked in the direction of the Tian Yuan Continent, and she became slightly stern as well. The Spiritking has finallye. Jian Chen, when are you going to emerge? Shanggua Muer looked at outer space. There was worry on her beautiful face. The Spiritking was so powerful that he was far beyond what she could handle. The world only had Jian Chen who could handle him. Chapter 1639: Ten Years Chapter 1639: Ten Years We wee the Spiritking! With Xiong Zhong in the lead, all the elders and protectors from the World of Forsaken Saints hurried to the tunnel between the two worlds as quickly as possible. They bowed towards the Spiritking politely. They had arrived rather quickly. Less than five seconds after the Spiritking had emerged from the tunnel, they had arrived from tens of millions of kilometers away. The Spiritking was indifferent. He nced around before looking towards the sky. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce space, stabbing through the atmosphere as a sharp sword to look at the blood-red cloud that hovered in outer space silently. He frowned slightly. Jian Chen, you still havent emerged, the Spiritking murmured. His voice was rather deep. Then he looked towards Xiong Zhong and asked emotionlessly, Xiong Zhong, how have the ten years of negotiations gone? Xiong Zhong became bitter, Spiritking, the people of this world continuously insisted on giving us a tiny part of theirnd, nowhere near the amount that we need. Coupled with the fact that Jian Chens right over our heads and Shangguan Muers on Three Saint Ind, weve been fearful in the negotiations without your support. It was impossible for us to make a big deal against the people of this world, so weve made no actual progress in the past decade. If thats the case, let me go talk with the people of this world, the Spiritking said emotionlessly and slightly coldly. At this moment, the nearby space trembled slightly. All the Origin realm experts of this world appeared at the same time. They faced the Spiritking very sternly. They all sped their hands towards him after appearing. They had no choice but toe. At the very least, the region was deste. It was better than the Spiritking personally visiting me City. Youvee at the perfect time. The negotiations that havent progressed for ten years can end today. Xiong Zhong, show them the ns youve drawn up, said the Spiritking. Yes, Spiritking, Xiong Zhong replied courteously before tossing a paper scroll towards the Origin realm experts from this world. You big baddie, Xiao Ling stared at the Spiritking viciously as she murmured to herself. Even though the Spiritking had once fought alongside the people of this world to avert the crisis of the world, Xiao Ling still could not forget about the great demonic figure he had projected onto the barrier when he attacked the seal beneath Mercenary City. That sight had left her quite terrified back then. Xiong Zhongs paper n hovered quietly before the Origin realm experts. They all revealed ugly expressions, and none of them reached for the scroll. Spiritking, theres no need to be so urgent with this matter. Why dont we discuss it after Jian Chen returns? At this moment, a beautiful voice rang out. Shangguan Muer had hurried over from Three Saint Ind as well. She carried her simple zither as she stood in the air sternly. I would naturally discuss with Jian Chen if he was present. Since hes in seclusion, the matter of territory can be decided by you people. Its the same for me to be discussing with you, said the Spiritking. The Origin realm experts that belonged to the four races showed rather ugly expressions. They did not possess the power to discuss anything with the Spiritking, let alone protect their own interests. The strong preying on the weak was thew of survival. If the Spiritking nned on going to war against them and acted mercilessly, the Spiritking could personally kill them if they displeased him during the negotiations. After all, the only person who could stand on level ground with the Spiritking was not present. If the Spiritking really wished toy his hands on them, there would only be death. Even Shangguan Muer would not be able to avoid that fate. Just as the Origin realm experts that belonged to the four races had no idea what to do, a voice suddenly rang out from outer space. Shen Jian, why dont you wait for me to emerge from seclusion before settling the matter of territory? Your world has been in the same situation for countless years, so is there really a need to hurry? Jian Chen... Its Jian Chen. This is Jian Chens voice... Jian Chen has finally spoken. He still cares about the Tian Yuan Continent... As Jian Chens voice rang out, all the Origin realm experts from the four races beamed with joy. They became relieved as well. Unknowingly, Jian Chen seemed to have be the person they depended on for support, as well as the source of their confidence. Jian Chen had even be the person they relied on in the face of the Spiritking. The Spiritking looked towards outer space, and his eyes shone. He said emotionlessly, Jian Chen, if you remain in seclusion for a thousand years, do we have to wait that long as well? Have you gone into seclusion now so that you can have greater bargaining chips in future negotiations? It wont be as long as a thousand years. Ill emerge in a decade at most. Shen Jian, I understand you, and you understand me as well. No matter how powerful I be, it wont affect the oue of the negotiations. Its all because of your people that we were able to stop the crisis of the world this time. Their courageous sacrifice has earned my admiration, and I will assist them inpleting their final wishes so that they can rest easy; this is my oath to you, as well as the oath to all your people who hadid down their lives bravely. A gleam of light flickered through the Spiritkings eyes. He said, Considering that we know each other, Ill wait for another decade. I wille again after that time. With that, the Spiritking returned to the World of Forsaken Saints with his Origin realm experts. When he mentioned that they knew each other, no one present understood the implications. Its meaning was so deep that only he and Jian Chen could understand. The Origin realm experts from the four races all let out a deep breath of relief when they saw the Spiritking lead his people back to the World of Forsaken Saints. They hadpletely calmed down. They felt like they were about to suffocate when they faced the Spiritking earlier. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, eight years had already passed since Jian Chen and the Spiritkings ten year agreement. It had been eighteen years since Jian Chen had entered seclusion. Eighteen years was quite a long time for ordinary people. It was enough for an infant to grow up into an adult, but to Sainthood and Origin realm experts with lengthy lives, eighteen years was only a brief period of cultivation. Even though the blood-red cloud in outer space was still present, it had shrunken at an extremely rapid rate. It was less than a tenth of its previous size. The pulses of power from the cloud was extremely weak now. Jian Chen cultivated within the cloud. His chaotic neidan had reached its limit after eighteen years of absorbing the terrifying power of the cloud. He had reached the limits of the eightyer of the Chaotic Body. At this moment, Jian Chens body jerked suddenly. As he refined thest strand of pure power from the cloud, his chaotic neidan finally surpassed its limits and shattered loudly. Chapter 1640: The Ninth Layer of the Chaotic Body Chapter 1640: The Ninth Layer of the Chaotic Body Jian Chen suffered the pain of refining his body once again. It was the same experience; the same agony. This was the ninth time he had undergone this. From the eight times before, he had umted plenty of experience already, so it was all smooth sailing for Jian Chen this time. It was as easy as cake for him. As Jian Chens Chaotic Force gradually strengthened, he emitted a tremendous presence. It caused the entire blood-red cloud to churn wildly. At the same time, the presence expanded beyond the cloud, permeating the surrounding space. It squashed on the surrounding space, causing it to distort while the stars glimmered. The space a few dozen meters away from Jian Chen had even cracked. Jian Chens presence caused all these cracks. His presence was so tremendous that it had surpassed early Reciprocity long ago. It had surpassed mid Reciprocity, and even the presence of ate Recirprocity expert would struggle to rival with it. It had surpassed the limits of the world long ago, yet his presence continued to climb. The disturbance Jian Chen caused in outer space obviously could not escape the senses of the Origin realm experts on the Tian Yuan Continent. At that moment, all of them raised their heads at the same time and looked towards outer space, towards the location of the blood-red cloud. What a terrifying presence. Has Jian Chen broken through again after eighteen years of seclusion? Tie Ta sighed in amazement as he cultivated in the War God Hall. With a sh, he disappeared from within the divine hall. Guihai Yidao, Yang Lie, and Feng Xiaotian had gathered together on the Tian Yuan Continent. Guihai Yidao stared at outer space with mixed feelings and said, Jian Chens strength was already extremely great, enough to fight the Spiritking who was akin to Godhood. Now that he has actually broken through again, I really do wonder what shocking level his strength will reach... What terrifying talent... Feng Xiaotian murmured. He too smiled. He has actually broken through again. My great-grandson sure is outstanding. I just hope that he wont suffer any bacshes from increasing his strength so quickly in the past few years, making his foundation unstable, Yang Lie chuckled aloud. He was filled with pride, but at the same time, there was some worry. Jian Chens strength had increased just too quickly. Even Yang Lie, someone who had lived for countless years and had seen many things, found it rather difficult to ept it. Great! Big brother has be stronger again. Big brother doesnt have to be scared of that baddie at all now. That baddie is no longer big brothers opponent, Xiao Ling pped her hands and jumped around as she called out loudly. She was extremely excited. At the same time, Xiao Jin and Xiao ling smiled happily in me City. All the Origin realm experts from the four races appeared a hundred meters away from the blood-red cloud. Now that the agreed ten years wereing to a close, Jian Chens breakthrough held a whole different level of significance for the negotiations. All the Origin realm experts hovered in the distance and did not approach the blood-red cloud. They quietly waited for Jian Chen to emerge. They knew that Jian Chen would emerge soon. A few dayster, Jian Chens presence slowly subsided within the blood-red cloud. He gradually returned to peace and the fist-sized chaotic neidan in his dantian had returned to the size of a soybean. It had shrunken, but it clearly contained a Chaotic Force on a whole different levelpared to the eighthyer. Jian Chen smiled. Originally, he believed that reaching the eighthyer of the Chaotic Body was the limit for him in this world, but he had never expected the evil spirit to leave behind such a great fortune to him after the crisis of the world was averted, allowing his Chaotic Body to progress to the ninthyer; this was quite the pleasant surprise. However, Jian Chens face changed at that moment. In the next moment, a presence filled with brutality suddenly began to radiate from him; this presence was also filled with destruction and evilness. His eyes had turned red at that moment and even his hair rapidly reddened, causing Jian Chen to be filled with evilness. He seemed like a fiend. Jian Chen felt his consciousness be blurry. There was only an endless desire for ughter and destruction left in his heart. Now, he seemed to have be an existence that only knew ughter and destruction, no longer fearing anything. He would kill anything that got in his way, without any feelings or reluctance. Crack! With an inaudible sound, Jian Chens soybean-seed-sized chaotic neidan suddenly cracked open. An intense pain apanied the crack. The pain made Jian Chen quiver, jerking him back to consciousness. The redness in his eyes gradually faded away, and his hair that had almost reddenedpletely turned back to its original ck color as well. Even though Jian Chens transformation hadsted for less than a split second, all the Origin realm experts who were waiting outside still managed to sense his corrupt presence. What is this presence? Does the core of the crisis still remain? The sea goddess said sternly. All the people gathered there became extremely grim. Did something go wrong during Jian Chens cultivation? Feng Xiaotian said gruffly. Everyones face changed when they heard him. Even though they were suspicious, none of them dared to enter the blood-red cloud to check. They were not as powerful as Jian Chen or the Spiritking, so even though the cloud had weakened now, it still posed a certain degree of threat towards them. Most importantly, Jian Chen was still in there. They were afraid that they would affect Jian Chen if they just barged in. Jian Chen became grim in the blood-red cloud. He had also sensed the changes earlier. Coupled with the crack that had appeared on his chaotic neidan, all of these factors pointed to the fact that something had gone wrong after he broke through to the ninthyer. Jian Chen looked at the blood-red cloud and said grimly, Looks like absorbing the power of the crisis isnt that easy. After all, the crisis of the world is a special existence that even thews of the world can do nothing about. Even if I cultivate the Chaotic Body, itll still bring me trouble because the crisis of the world is more powerful than the current me. There shouldnt have been any problems if I was far more powerful the crisis. I would have been able to refine it easily. But I need to understand just what hidden problems it might cause right now, and I need toe up with ways of handling them. Jian Chen immediately checked through his body. Although his chaotic neidan had cracked open, he did not pay too much attention to it. The chaotic neidans imperfection would affect the strength he could disy, limiting him to only eighty percent of of his power, but even just the eighty percent was greater than what he possessed with the eighthyer of the Chaotic Body. When he truly cared about were the changes to his consciousness earlier. That was what he feared. Once he lost control of himself and sank into a state that only knew destruction and ughter, the oue would be unthinkable. After all, there was no longer anyone in the world who could stop him. Chapter 1641: Hidden Problems Chapter 1641: Hidden Problems Jian Chen carefully checked through his body several times and missed no corner. In the end, he finally discovered something different with his soul. A red speck of light had appeared in his soul. The blood-red light was very dim, but it had already silently fused into his soul, making it impossible for him to remove it. It would have been exceedingly difficult for him to discover it if he did not look closely. Jian Chen did not feel any sense of threat from the red light. It had fused with his soul silently, without raising his attention at all. It did not bring him any difort either. Looks like youre the troublemaker, a cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes, and his face became extremely sunken. When he recalled all the moments of his eighteen years of secluded cultivation, he understood very soon that he did notpletely refine the evil presence within the bloods power. Although the power turned into Chaotic Force in the end, the evil presence that he had notpletely refined entered his soul silently. This speck of light red filled with negative emotions shouldnt have been enough for my chaotic neidan to crack, even though it can influence my mind at certain times. Looks like there are some other ws in my chaotic neidan. In the end, its all because my strength is too weak. If my Chaotic Body was at the ninthyer or even the tenthyer when I refined the cloud, I probably wouldnt havee across these problems, Jian Chen thought. A smear of determination appeared in his eyes and with a thought, the two broken strands of Primordial Godsilk appeared from his wrist. I need to deal with the hidden problems in my soul immediately, or therell be unthinkable consequences if my consciousness bes affected in the future. The red light in my soul originated from the power of the crisis, so the power of the Primordial Godsilk would be the most effective in destroying it, thought Jian Chen. With a thought, the two broken strands turned into a golden streak of light and disappeared into his forehead, entering his sea of consciousness. He had not refined the Primordial Godsilk in the past, which was why Jian Chen could only store it in his Space Ring for so long. However, now that he had refined the Primordial Godsilk while it was fending off the crisis of the world, not only could he hide the Primordial Godsilk in his body now, he could even send it into his sea of consciousness easily. Although the Primordial Godsilk had basically run out of power, there was still a tiny sliver of it left. This time, Jian Chen used thest sliver without any hesitation at all in an attempt to destroy the red speck of light that had infiltrated his soul. Fortunately, the Primordial Godsilk waspletely under his control now, and its power had no offensive capabilities unless it was facing the crisis of the world. As a result, Jian Chen did not worry at all that its power would harm his soul. But very soon, Jian Chens heart sank even more. He discovered that the Primordial Godsilkpletely failed to remove the speck of red light in his soul. It did not seem to pose any harm to it at all. Damn. This speck of red lightes from the power the crisis used, but during my refinement process, it has changed. This change has allowed it to be immune to the Primordial Godsilk. The Primordial Godsilk no longer poses any threat to it now, Jian Chens face became extremely sunken. His happiness and joy from breaking through to the ninthyer hadpletely vanished. He just could not imagine what would happen if he lost himself and began to massacre on the Tian Yuan Continent... Jian Chen could not help but shiver, frightened to the point where he became covered in cold sweat. This time, he felt chills run down his spine as his entire soul tremored in fright. At the same time, the familiar faces of Shangguan Muer, Shangguan Aojian, You Yue, Huang Luan, Changyang Ba, Bi Yuntian, Chang Wuji, Dugu Feng, Qin Xiao, and so on all shed through his head, causing him to be even paler. Not only were his wives and son on the Tian Yuan Continent, but there were also his parents and many friends who had gone through thick and thin with him... Jian Chen did not leave the blood-red cloud. In the blink of an eye, he had stayed there for three days. He hade up with many ideas and tried them all during those three days, but he was still unable to do anything to the speck of red light in his soul because it had already fused with his soul. It had be a part of him, making it extremely difficult for him to remove it. Having run out of options, Jian Chen could only awaken the sword spirits who had been slumbering for eighteen years. Master, if we recover, we can remove the hidden problem in your soul without any difficulty, but theres nothing we can do either right now, Zi Ying said helplessly. Master, theres no need to be so heavy-hearted. As long as you dont experience stimtion that is too great and manage to keep your consciousness clear, theres no need to worry so much about the light affecting your mind. And before you find a way to deal with the problem of your soul, Zi Ying and I can take turns watching over master. Once masters mind shows signs of being affected, we can awaken master in time, said Qing Suo. As Jian Chens strength progressed, Zi Ying and Qing Suo who had not recovered their strength could only provide minimal assistance to him. As a result, the sword spirits had fallen silent after destroying the crisis of the world, akin to going into seclusion to recover their strength. Jian Chen sighed gently, Thats all we can do for now. Looks like I can only find a way to deal with the problems of my soul after I go to the Saints World. Ill need to do that as well if I want my Chaotic Body to progress to higheryers. As for the chaotic neidan, its the source of my power, so its not as fragile as my soul. Fixing it shouldnt be difficult. Itll just require arge amount of energy. Even if theres something that hasnt been refined in my chaotic neidan, itll be slowly destroyed as my Chaotic Force progresses. Itll only affect the strength that I can assert. Jian Chen emerged from the blood-red cloud that he had remained in for eighteen years. When he saw the glimmering stars, he hadpletely calmed down as if nothing bothered him anymore. Big brother, youve finally emerged. Xiao Ling cried out excitedly when Jian Chen appeared before all the Origin realm experts. She directly lunged into his bosom. Jian Chen held Xiao Ling by the shoulders gently with a smile. Affection poured from his eyes without any restraint. Even though Xiao Ling had lived for over a million years, he still treated her as his own younger sister. When he was still weak, Xiao Ling had assisted him in oveing problems many times, saving his life. Now that his strength had reached the apex of the world, it was up to him to protect Xiao Ling. Jian Chen, have you broken through again? And what was that extremely brutal presence that we suddenly felt three days ago? The sea goddess asked in concern. She immediately became stern towards the end. Shangguan Muer, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, Tie Ta, the four brothers, and so on all looked at Jian Chen with interest. Jian Chen was the pir of support for their world; he was the only person who could rival the Spiritking in power. Whether his strength had increased again weighed on their minds because the stronger Jian Chen was, the more confidence they would have when facing the World of Forsaken Saints. However, if Jian Chens strength had somehow declined and was no longer as great as the Spiritking, they would suffer from an extreme disadvantage in the uing negotiations. If the two worlds began fighting once again, it would be extremely likely that they would suffer defeat. Thank you for your concern. After eighteen years of cultivation, my strength has indeed progressed to a new level. The Spiritking should no longer be my opponent with my current strength, unless he has truly reached Godhood with his cultivation, Jian Chen said indifferently. Although his chaotic neidan had cracked, limiting him to only eighty percent of his full strength, it was still greater than what he could disy with the eighthyer of the Chaotic Body. Most importantly, reaching the ninthyer did not just mean his Chaotic Force had strengthened. His Chaotic Body had be greater as well. Jian Chen estimated that the ninthyer of the Chaotic Body had exceededte Reciprocity and reached Godhood. A Chaotic Body at Godhood was simply unbelievable. That would mean nothing below Godhood could even injure him, even if he just stood there. Although the Spiritkings battle prowess had reached Godhood and could harm him, it would only give him some light scratches. Everyone became settled when they heard Jian Chens words. They smiled at ease. Jian Chen looked at Shangguan Muer and took a step out, arriving before her. Looking at her beautiful face, Jian Chen said with self-me, Has Aojian been well in these years? Shangguan Muer looked at Jian Chen, and her gaze wavered. She said calmly, Aojian has been very well. He just misses you. When are you going to see him? With that, Shangguan Muer turned around and left, returning to Three Saint Ind. The sea goddess, Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, and Guihai Yidao all nced past Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. They seemed to smile. Although Shangguan Aojians true identity had never been publicly announced, they had already discovered the truth through some traces. The sea goddess was the first one to find out. Xiao Ling arrived beside Jian Chen and asked in interest, Brother, who is Aojian? Is it the young ind master from Three Saint Ind? He has so, so many Violet Cloud Peaches. Did you give them all to him? Youre so unfair, big brother, Xiao Ling pouted unhappily. Chapter 1642: Changes Chapter 1642: Changes The Changyang n in Lore City had already be the most famous n in the world long ago. Even the people on the Beast God Continent, sea realm, and Wastnd Continent knew about it. Even many people from the World of Forsaken Saints had heard about it. This was all because the status of the Changyang n in their world was akin to the Sacred Spirit Hall in the World of Forsaken Saints. It represented the greatest in the world, making it the centre of attention because it was sovereign Jian Chens home. Even when the current n was not particrlyrge, and its strength was not particrly great, it was a n that would dominate in the world as long as Jian Chen was present. There were even countless cultivators on the Tian Yuan Continent who would take pride in being a simple servant or guard for the n because even a simple maid in the n would possess extremely great status outside. There would rarely be anyone who would dare to offend them. With the Changyang ns current prestige and strength, as well as Jian Chens support, expansion was a piece of cake. They would not face any obstructions at all, but since Jian Chen had once made a request regarding this aspect, they had not expanded even with their extraordinary strength and influence. They remained within Lore City, dwelling on a piece ofnd that would be considered as tiny by manyrge ns and organizations. There was a symbolic structure in the n. It seemed like a pce from the outside, well-decorated and grand. Although its size could not bepared to those imperial pces of empires or countries, its grandeur was far greater. There was a head-sized gem on the top of the pce that absorbed the light of the sun and the moon so that it could glow with a gentle but dazzling shine. The light would envelop the entire n whether it was day or night. The pce was a holy structure in the eyes of everyone in the n, as well as the most consecrated ce in the entire n; this was all because it was where Jian Chen stayed. Yang Lie, Bi Yuntian, and Changyang Ba had ordered its construction without Jian Chens input. Only a ce like that suited Jian Chens current status in their eyes. Arge number of golden-armored guards stood around the pce solemnly. Uncontainable pride filled all their faces as if they were all proud to be guarding this ce. However, the door to the residence was closed most of the time and would only be opened when it was time to clean the pce. No one was allowed to enter it under ordinary circumstances, and even the current patriarch, Changyang Ke, was not allowed to enter. At this moment, a young man silently stood within the tightly-shut pce. He sighed emotionally as he looked around. There were two swords, one violet and one azure, on his back. As expected, he was the owner of the residence, Jian Chen. I havente back in so many years. I had never expected that even my home would be so unfamiliar. Its quite hard to see the familiar structures from before, Jian Chen sighed emotionally as he stood there. He could not help but reminisce the past at the sight of this unfamiliar home. His home was still his home, except the changes were so vast that the familiarndscape only existed in his memories now. However, Jian Chen did not care too much about the changes. He knew that it was all the ns of his parents, except he wished that he could see the familiar home from before. He wanted to see it again so that he would remember it better as his time here was running out. Today just happened to be a day when the residence was cleaned. Several dozen female servants in luxurious robes walked over. After the guards inspected them, they carefully pushed open the door and entered with much respect. Both the guards and the cleaners took extremely great pride in serving the Changyang n. As a result, the female servants were dressed rather differently to regr female servants. Every single one of them wore the same uniform made from high-quality silk and satin. They were priceless. Ah! Theres someone in here! ... The female servants, who were just about to start cleaning, suddenly called out. All their eyes widened as they stared at Jian Chen from thirty meters away. They had cleaned the residence for several years now, and some of the older servants had even cleaned this ce for over a decade long. The residence had always been empty to them. No one else would ever enter it aside from during the cleaning process, and even the current patriarch of the n did not possess the right to enter. They immediately became shocked when they suddenly found a person in the residence that was supposed to be empty. What! Theres someone in there!? The guards immediately heard their cries, and their expressions changed instantly. They had stood guard there the entire time. Aside from the female servants who hade to clean, they had not seen anyone else enter the divine hall. The guards immediately thought that someone had secretly snuck in when they heard that there was actually someone in the residence. Without any orders, they all began to radiate with powerful killing intent. They charged into the divine hall aggressively. This location was where their human sovereign resided, so apart from Jian Chens wives and parents, no one had the right to set foot in there. Even if the current patriarch would suffer a punishment if he entered, so how could they afford to allow outsiders to spheme the ce? Although they too were not allowed to enter the residence as guards, there were always exceptions. They had the power to enter the divine hall and arrest any intruders. The security within the Changyang n was so tight that even flies could be caught. Many Sainthood cultivators hid in the dark apart from the guards. They would pay attention to any movements in the Changyang n at all times. The hidden cultivators immediately sensed the abnormal movements of the guards, so figures instantly shed through the n as several dozen of them were mobilised at the same time. They shot towards the residence as blurs. Some of them could even traverse several thousand meters with each step, appearing outside the residence as if they had teleported. In less than a second, several dozen Sainthood experts had surrounded the residence. Most of them were Saint Rulers, with a few Saint Kings. There were two Saint Emperors among them as well, but without any exception, not a single one of them took a step into the residence. Chapter 1643: Brotherhood Chapter 1643: Brotherhood More than a dozen Sainthood experts hadpletely surrounded the residence long ago. Although they did not enter the residence, it would be almost impossible for the intruder in the residence to charge past them, even if they were a Saint Emperor. The guards for the residence surged into the structure like a flood as every single one of them radiated with killing intent. At the same time, five shocking presences appeared from the surroundings of the Changyang n. In the previous moment, the five presences had only appeared, yet in the next, the people who possessed the presences had already appeared before the residence silently. The five of them were all Saint Emperors and were on apletely different levelpared to the two Saint Emperors among the group of Sainthood experts. The five Saint Emperors clearly possessed an extraordinary status in the Changyang n. All the Sainthood experts present sped their hands politely when these five appeared. Even the two Saint Emperors who were a part of the crowd sped their fists towards the five Saint Emperors. However, the five Saint Emperorspletely ignored the actions, including the actions of the two other Saint Emperors. They were cold and expressionless, and their sharp gazes locked onto the residence. They were already secretly prepared to let out a lightning-swift attack at any time. In the eyes of all the people in the n, the residence was a holy shrine that could not be sphemed. This was even more so the case for the five of them. It had reached a point where from a certain point of view, this ce was even more important than their lives. This was because the five of them only possessed their current achievements due to the owner of the residence. It was the owner who had allowed them to go from mercenaries with limited potential to their current level of cultivation. The five of them were a part of the Divine Guards of the me that Bi Lian had left at the Changyang n. Jian Chen had poured his heart out to raise every single member of the Divine Guards of the me. He had used arge number of heavenly resources to change their talent, allowing them to go from people with limited potential to geniuses, so their cultivation speed had increased drastically. Coupled with the fact that the crisis of the world had been averted and the Yinyang Saint Rock no longer existed, thews of the world had gradually reached perfection and origin energy began to appear once again. All these factors made it much easier for cultivators to cultivate in general as well as easier to break throughpared to before. The five members of the Divine Guards of the me were obviously Saint Kings who had sessfully broken through to Saint Emperor. The female servants huddled into a group in one corner as they secretly looked at Jian Chens back fearfully. Every single one of them feel extremely curious, just who was so bold, daring to intrude on this residence. Even if Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Emperors intruded on this ce, they would not be able to escape. There were no experts in the Changyang n who could stop Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Emperors, but there were such experts in me City. If the Changyang n truly required their assistance, the Origin realm experts in me City could appear here at any time. This was because during Jian Chens seclusion, the immature Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling would often go there to y. As time went on, basically everyone in the Changyang n learnt the identity of the two. Jian Chen remained where he was like a statue. He continued to reminisce the past, paying no attention to the surroundings. Very soon, the group of guards surrounded him. The captain of the guards arrived before Jian Chen and bellowed with a re, Sir, you... His voice came to a sudden stop. In the next moment, his face changed drastically. His eyes widened dramatically as disbelief and shock filled his face. Plop. The captain of the guards immediately dispersed his presence, and he became courteous. He directly dropped to his knees and buried his head deep into the ground. He said fearfully, This one greets the fourth young master. This one did not know that the fourth young master has returned. Please punish this one. The other guards all became stunned when they heard their captains words, but they all kneeled at the same time soon afterwards. They said politely, This one greets the fourth young master... What fourth young master? The frightened female servants in the corner all widened their eyes and stared at the unfamiliar figure. Their gazes were filled with disbelief. Fourth young master... The voices of the guards echoed out and immediately caused the several dozen Sainthood experts to be stunned. Many people found the moniker to be rather foreign. However, they all realised soon enough. All their faces changed in that moment, and the five people from the Divine Guards of the me all became overjoyed. The fourth young master has returned. The person in the residence is actually fourth young master. Quick, quick, tell the old patriarch and the old madam. The fourth young master has returned, Immediately, a Sainthood expert cried out. At that moment, his face had be flushed from his excitement. The fourth young master of the Changyang n was the greatest sovereign from their world, no weaker than the Spiritking. Every single Sainthood expert present felt glorious to be able to stand so close to him. Xianger, has Xianger returned? Before the message could be passed on, a vigorous voice rang out. An uncontainable excitement filled the voice. Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian hurried over from afar. Greeting to the old patriarch and the old madam. With their arrival, all the Sainthood experts they passed by sped their hands in greeting. They were very courteous, and even the Saint Emperors behaved in the same manner. If it was any other time, Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian definitely would have responded with a smile, except they could no longer bother with that at all now. They hurried into the residence joyfully and disappeared before everyone. Soon afterwards, the current patriarch, Changyang Ke, Jian Chens three aunts, Ling Long, Yu Fengyan, Bai Yushuang, as well as the various members of the upper echelon hurried over from everywhere. They stopped outside the residence in the end and stared at it. Inside the residence, Bi Yuntian wore a luxurious set of white robes as her face was filled with joy. She held onto Jian Chen and choked back her tears, Xianger, youre finally home. Changyang Ba chuckled, Xianger has be an Origin realm sovereign now. Every time a sovereign goes into seclusion, itll range from a few dozen years to several thousand years. Its already rather short for Xianger to emerge after eighteen years. ... Jian Chen dismissed all the guards and the female servants as that was the only way to calm down the disturbance caused by an intruder trespassing on Jian Chens residence. Jian Chen remained in the Changyang n, apanying his parents and elders as they conversed. Under Jian Chens orders, his return was not announced, so only a portion of the people in the n knew about his presence. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already stayed in the Changyang n for three days. During this time, Jian Chen did not take a single step away from the n, remaining by his parents side the entire time. He understood that the day he would leave this world was approaching. He wanted to spend some more time with his parents before he moved on as he had no idea just how long it would be before he saw them again. Currently, in the garden of the n, Jian Chen and Changyang Ke sat together in a pavilion. They drank together as they both reminisced the past. Back when we were still young, I often tried to bully you, but I never seeded. Instead, I was the one who suffered and was made fun of. You often reduced me to a horrible shape... Changyang Ke smiled as he recalled the past. He cherished the memory. Jian Chenughed aloud and raised his cup, downing all the alcohol inside. He said at ease, The part that gave me the greatest impression was when we were sparring. You originally wanted to bully me, yet you were injured instead. It was because of that matter that I third aunt punished me quite a lot... Changyang Ke chuckled when he heard that, My mother would have never thought that the person she punished before would be the greatest sovereign revered by all in this world... Pride appeared on Changyang Kes face. After clinking cups with Jian Chen, he finished off his cup as well. Jian Chen smiled freely. His disagreements with Changyang Ke when he was young had instead be a lovely memory, firmly remembered by him. He cherished the memory. We were originally four siblings, yet there are only the two of us drinking here today. Big brother hasprehended the state of Great Liberation and is cultivating in Pure Heart Pavilion after severing his emotions and desires. I wonder if he still remembers our brotherhood. Sister has left this world as well, venturing to the distant Saints World. Even I dont know whether well meet in the future, and even if we do meet, I dont know if shell be the same and still remember me. I actually wish very much that its not just me and you drinking here right now, but that big brother and sister were here as well. Unfortunately, that has be just a wish now... Jian Chen became mncholy as he drank. Sister... Changyang Ke murmured softly and looked at the sky. A sliver of longing appeared in his eyes. Although Changyang Hu had severed his emotions and desires, he was still in this world after all. There was the chance of meeting him in the future, but his sister, Changyang Ke, might have bid a permanent farewell to him. It made his heart throb. Originally, they were four siblings, but now, there was only him and Jian Chen left. ... The female servants in the garden had already been dismissed, so only Jian Chen and Changyang Ke were in therge garden, drinking and conversing. Theirughter would ring out from time to time. They spoke a lot that day and also drank a lot. As they drank, night reced day and day reced night. Their voices never stopped in the garden. At this moment, Changyang Ke suddenly became serious with his flushed, tipsy face. He said, Brother, many of the important figures in the n have suggested to me that we should expand outwards while we have the prestige. After all, the difference between our territory and strength and prestige is just too great. What do you think? If you agree, Ill do it immediately. Jian Chens eyes narrowed when he heard this. After a moment of silence, he gently shook his head, Brother, the bigger the n bes, the more matters there are to deal with. Thats not necessarily a good thing. Look at those kingdoms. Are there any of them where the princes dont turn on each other when the position of king opens up? Do you wish to see that, brother? Authority is temporary, so you cant get sucked into it. Only your personal strength determines everything. You should keep the Changyang n as it is right now. Chapter 1644: A Terrifying Uncle Chapter 1644: A Terrifying Uncle The two brothers drank until the morning before finally parting ways. The young master of the Changyang n and his mother were currently in a luxurious courtyard. They were both slightly worried. At this moment, a female servant walked over quickly and said with a soft voice, Madam, the patriarch has returned. Changyang Xus mother turned nk when she heard that. Then she immediately arrived before Changyang Xu. She said to him excitedly, Xuer, since your father has returned, your uncle has probably returned to his residence as well. Quick, go find your uncle. Get him to properly train you. Your father and your uncle are brothers. He gave so many Violet Cloud Peaches to that young ind master of Three Saint Ind, yet he hasnt given you a single one for some reason. Were still family after all. Yes, mother. I know what to do. Hmph, the young ind masterpletely looks down on me just because he is stronger. He even wants me to call him elder brother. Does he think he is worthy? He just relied on the Violet Cloud Peaches at all. If I consume one, my increase in strength will definitely be greater than his with my talent. At that time, just watch me smash out the young ind masters teeth. Lets see how he ns on acting arrogant before me in the future, Changyang Xu said coldly. He felt extremely displeased towards his uncle. His uncle had given so many Violet Cloud Peaches to an outsider, yet he, the nephew, had not even received a single one. So much for your grandfather as well. He just had to put the Violet Cloud Peach he received from the young ind master away safely, refusing to give it to you no matter what. If your grandfather gave you the Violet Cloud Peach earlier, how would the young ind master still be able to dominate you? Fortunately, not a lot of people know about this. Otherwise, if the fact that the young master of the Changyang n was not as great as the young ind master of Three Saint Ind made it out, we will all be ashamed. After all, our Changyang n cannot bepared to Three Saint Ind, said Changyang Xus mother. She also felt much displeasure towards Changyang Bas actions, but she dared not show this displeasure. She could only hide it deep in her heart. Jian Chen sat on his bed within his majestic residence. He was contemting over the matter of territory between the two worlds. Thend that the World of Forsaken Saints wants is indeed a little too much. If I follow through with what they want, itll just be too great of a loss for the four races of this world. And if I do hand over thisnd, the original inhabitants will have to be relocated. Relocating is not an easy matter, Jian Chen thought to himself. Fourth young master, the young master wishes to see you! At this moment, a guards polite voice rang out from outside. Let Xuer in, Jian Chen said calmly as he looked outside. Changyang Xu walked in from outside and knelt before Jian Chen. He said politely, Changyang Xu greets uncle! Jian Chen examined Changyang Xu and smiled amicably. He said, Theres no need to be so polite. You can stand. With that, Jian Chen raised his arm, and immediately, an invisible force lifted Changyang Xu up gently. Yes, uncle! Changyang Xu was filled with politeness. Although he had said several times that he wanted to surpass his uncle in the future, he still could not help but be nervous in the face of his legendary uncle. After all, his uncle was just too famous. He was the greatest sovereign in the world, the strongest existence there ever was. Even the currently influential n dwelled under his uncles brilliance. Jian Chen smiled at Changyang Xu and said gently, Xuer, it hasnt been easy for our Changyang n to go from a nameless organisation to its current glory. As the young master of the n, you have to be a model example. You cant be prideful, arrogant, let alone haughty. At the same time, you cant make trouble outside for no reason, or injure and bully other people on a whim. Do you understand? Yes, uncle. I willmit your guidance to heart! Changyang Xu replied politely. Before he hade, he had already thought of how he should ask his uncle for Violet Cloud Peaches. He had even made up his mind to cling onto his uncle until he gave him the Violet Cloud Peaches if he initially declined. However, when he truly faced his legendary uncle, he suddenly discovered that he had lost all courage to talk. Although his uncle treated him as family, he was utterly in fear before his uncle. He even trembled inside as if he was not facing his uncle but an indomitable god! His father and his grandfather had told him the same words many times, but he never truly took it to heart. He would just turn a deaf ear to it. However, he felt like he had lost all will to resist towards his uncles words, firmly imprinting the words that were said to him many times deeply in his heart. Changyang Xu sensed his change before his uncle. This made him feel fear and even tremble. His forehead had even be covered with cold sweat. At that moment, he finally understood just how terrifying his uncle was. Xuer, have youe to me for something today? Jian Chen asked. Hepletely treated Changyang Xu as a junior of his, acting extremely amicable. This was because he thought of Shangguan Aojian when he saw Changyang Xu. The two of them were roughly the same age. N- no. Ive actuallye this time to meet uncle. I wish uncle the best and to not overwork. I- Ill go now, Changyang Xu stuttered a little, bing rather unwilling to raise the matter of the Violet Cloud Peaches. Jian Chen nodded and waved his hand, Xuer, you can go. Yes, uncle. Ill go now! Changyang Xu left politely. Jian Chen looked at Changyang Xus back and suddenly said, Xuer! Changyang Xu seemed to leap in fright when he heard Jian Chen. He jerked before turning around, bowing towards Jian Chen, Uncle? Xuer, I understand your intentions. Youve already groomed yourself to possess the arrogance of a wastrel son. You have a haughty mindset. If you dont change it soon, youll cause a lot of trouble sooner orter. No one dares to offend the Changyang n with its current strength, but thats because we dont purposefully provoke or abuse others. If you casually offend other people from today onwards, therell still be some people wholl run the risk of offending the Changyang n to take your life. Do you understand? Jian Chen said sternly. Changyang Xu became rather pale and responded politely, I understand! Xuer, you must remember that our Changyang n is not afraid of anything. No matter how powerful the enemies are, we will not fear them, but we cant go causing problems without any reason. Do you understand? If you want to be an expert, you must go on journeys. There are no experts on the Tian Yuan Continent who have been raised in thefort of their own homes. Instead, theyve experienced countless storms of blood and made their way up by wading through blood. Your current strength basicallypletely originates from heavenly resources. It wont be of any benefit to you as time goes on. Itll even affect your foundation, Jian Chen said sternly. He seemed like a senior lecturing a junior right now. Yes, uncle. I will definitely bear that in mind. Changyang Xus forehead had already be covered in sweat, and he trembled even harder inside. He felt more and more terrified about his uncle. He had never thought that his uncle was so great. He clearly had note home many times and had not even seen him many times, yet his uncle knew exactly what was happening with him. Changyang Xu even gained the impression that there was nothing in the world that his uncle did not know about as if the entire world was in his uncles palm. The thought made Changyang Xu feel even more respect for his uncle, and he feared him. Chapter 1645: Shen Fang Chapter 1645: Shen Fang Changyang Xu had basically turned into apletely new person when he emerged from Jian Chens residence. It was not the first time he had seen his uncle, but it was the first time he had spoken to him from such a proximity. He had only seen his uncle from afar in the past, so he did not feel any mental pressure. However, he finally understood just how terrifying his uncle was when he saw him from such a close range. Even when his uncle purposefully concealed his presence, he was still filled with fear toward his uncle. He did not mention a single word about asking for Violet Cloud Peaches, despite nning to beforehand. It was not because of his uncles strictness or brutality. Instead, Changyang Xu simplycked the courage. Jian Chens words echoed through Changyang Xus head after leaving the residence. He seemed rather absent-minded as he made his way through the n without any intentions of going anywhere. When he raised his head again, he discovered that he had arrived home unknowingly. Xuer, have you obtained Violet Cloud Peaches from your uncle? Ive heard that hes not a stingy person. He has given away so many of them to an outsider before, so as his nephew, youll still be able to get a couple of those immortal peaches no matter what. Tell me, just how many did he give you? Changyang Xus mother waited anxiously at home. As soon as Changyang Xu returned, she asked urgently. Changyang Xu remained rather dazed. He sat down on a seat absent-minded and only shook his head gently. He said nothing. Xuer, your uncle didnt give you any Violet Cloud Peaches at all? T- this... The eyes of Changyang Xus mother widened. Disbelief was stered across her face before displeasure quickly reced it. How can your uncle do that? He has given the young ind master of Three Saint Ind so many, yet he treats his own nephew like this. Hes your fathers brother after all. No, I have to go find your grandfather. Your unclepletely treats you as an outsider, no, even worse than an outsider, Changyang Xus mother became furious and immediately went to find Changyang Ba toin. Changyang Xu immediately stopped her and said, Mother, dont go looking for grandfather. You cant me uncle. Uncles abilities are so great that theres nothing in the world that can hide from him. Hell know. Changyang Xus face became filled with uncontainable fear when he mentioned his uncle. Xie Yan stared at Changyang Xu strangely. Shepletely understood her son, but she had never expected him to seemingly change so much after seeing his uncle. He seemed to fear his uncle very much. Uncle is right. There are no experts who are raised from thefort of their home. Mother, Ive made up my mind. Ill leave the n tomorrow morning to go on a journey. I wont bring anyone with me this time... The next morning, Changyang Xu left the n. He went out alone. Only he himself understood that his entire temperament seemed to have changed after listening to his uncles words. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes in his residence. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce through space and all the buildings, allowing him to see Changyang Xu, who had already left the n. He nodded in satisfaction. After a moment of silence, Jian Chen left his residence and headed to the forbidden grounds, the ce where Changyang Ba cultivated. Father, in this box is the Violet Cloud Peach and the Comprehension Tea Leaf that Ive prepared for Xuer. Once he returns from his journey, please give him this box if he has truly changed. Otherwise, please hold onto it forever. Although Xuers my brothers son, I cant support and raise a wastrel, Jian Chen passed a box containing the two heavenly resources to Changyang Ba and said sternly. Changyang Ba epted the box and sighed gently, We, the seniors, have an unshiftable me for Xuer bing like this. Xianger, dont worry. I know what to do. Jian Chen nodded. He conversed with his father some more before leaving. On this day, Jian Chen left the Changyang n and arrived at the centre of the city, the busiest location. There was quite arge inn there. The inn might not have been very famous on the continent, but in Lore City and the Gesun Kingdom, it possessed quite an extraordinary status. This was because the Changyang n had always protected this inn since establishment. The owner of the inn had close ties with the most authoritative figures of the Changyang n as well, Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian. Not only had she been invited to the Changyang n as a guest, Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian would even lower themselves to visit her at the start of every year with gifts. It was also because of this connection with the Changyang n that this inn became a ce that could not be provoked within Lore City. Even the wastrel scions of hermit or ancient ns had to dismiss their haughtiness and act obediently here, unwilling to cause trouble. Whenever someone made trouble in the inn or began fighting, the guards of the Changyang n would chase them out. As time went on, many people understood that offending the inn was the same as directly offending the Changyang n. Lore City developed rapidly, leading to the addition of many luxurious inns. This inn was not thergest, nor the most luxurious inn in Lore City, but it was the citys most popr inn because all the representatives of the various organisations who came to visit the Changyang n would choose to stay in this inn. On this day, the inn weed a young man who carried two swords on his back. As soon as the young man entered the inn, a waiter jogged over and apologised, Sir, may I ask if you are dining or staying? If you n on staying, I must apologise, as all our rooms are... Suddenly, the waiters voice came to a halt. His eyes widened at Jian Chen as disbelief flooded his face. Y- y- y- youre sovereign Jian Chen... The waiter cried out in shock. At that moment, hepletely doubted his eyes. He had actually seen the legendary sovereign Jian Chen in person. He was not unfamiliar with Jian Chens appearance because he had seen his statue countless times. However, this was the first time he had actually seen him in person. There were quite a few people dining on the first floor of the inn. Many people heard the waiters shocked cries, so the entire inn fell silent. Quite a few people became stunned. But very soon, everyone returned to their senses. They all stood up and bowed towards Jian Chen. Their faces were filled with excitement, respect, and admiration. Fourth young master! At this moment, a familiar but old voice rang out. An old woman with a head full of grey hair made her way down the stairs with the support of two female servants. Joy filled her face. Madam! Jian Chen ran over. His heart throbbed when he saw the old face. This old woman was Kendalls wife, Shen Fang. Chapter 1646: Rui Jin Emerges Chapter 1646: Rui Jin Emerges Since the average lifespan of ordinary people on the Tian Yuan Continent was two hundred years, Shen Fang should not look so old, but Kendalls death took a very heavy toll on her mind. Time could not erode Shen Fangs love for Kendall, so even after several dozen years, she still failed to get over her sorrow. This was why she had be an old woman despite only being middle-aged before. Madam, you have to look after yourself. You cant forget that you have Sans. Even if you dont care about yourself anymore, you have to care about your son. Jian Chen ran up to support Shen Fang, who even struggled to walk. He felt rather pained inside. He could already sense that there was not much life force left in Shen Fang. She did not have much time left. With his current strength, he could help her easily. He could effortlessly give her another thousand years of lifespan. However, she had already died inside, so if he gave her more life force selfishly, it would not help her. Instead, it would be a painful torture. That was exactly why Jian Chen did not take the action he wished to take. He did not wish for Shen Fang to leave, but he did not wish for her to live in pain either. Thank you, young master. Youve done plenty for my family already. Its Sans fathers fortune to be able to meet you. Young master, there are a lot of people here, so lets go up and talk, smiled Shen Fang. She spoke rather weakly, seemingly running out of vigor. Shen Fang disappeared from the first floor under Jian Chens support, leaving all the diners stunned. Disbelief flooded their faces. Oh my god, just who is the owner of the inn? Sovereign Jian Chen is actually supporting her personally... A whileter, an uproar erupted on the first floor. Everyone had be utterly shocked as if they had just seen the most unbelievable thing in the world. ... Four hourster, Jian Chen left the inn. He felt rather depressed. He tried to persuade Shen Fang during their conversation; he hoped that she could get her to ovee her sorrow. Only like that could he assist her. Letting her live for several thousand more years would not pose a problem if she agreed. Unfortunately, Shen Fang never let go of Kendall and refused Jian Chens assistance. In her words, Kendall was very lonely in heaven. He needed someone to apany him, and she would be that person. Shen Fangs words left Jian Chen helpless. It was still useless even when he mentioned Sans. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he raised his head towards the distant sky and shot off as a streak of violet light. He vanished into the horizon in a split second, having reached unbelievable speeds. The space near the mountain range located in the depths of Dragon Ind suddenly started to distort. A huge golden gate rapidly formed in the distortions of space. There was an independent miniature world within the gate. Huge gravestones filled the entire world, and transparent dragon souls drifted around. They would roar from time to time, and their roars echoed across the entire ind. This was the dragons necropolis. The remains of many dragons were buried here, including ss 9 dragons. At this moment, a golden figure flew out from the depths of the necropolis. He radiated with a powerful draconic aura. All the weaker dragon souls copsed as they trembled when they sensed the aura. The golden figure did not stop as he flew, directly flying out of the necropolis. The Space Gate to the necropolis slowly closed after he exited, and Dragon Ind recovered its previous peace. The golden figure slowly dispersed his presence, and the golden light around him gradually vanished as well, revealing a handsome, middle-aged man in golden dragon robes. Weve finally emerged. It has been several decades. I wonder how Jian Chen is right now. Suddenly, a females voice rang out. A beauty who seemed to be in her twenties walked out from behind the middle-aged man. She wore fire-red feathers. A ck-robed old man emerged after the woman. The three of them stood together, and every single one of them radiated with powerful presences. The middle-aged man was the strongest among them, having already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Emperor. The woman was just slightly weaker, having reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Saint Emperor. The old man was the weakest among the three of them, but he was also a Saint Emperor, except he was only at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. The three of them were Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu; they had remained in secluded cultivation on Dragon Ind for many years. Suddenly, there was a sh of violet light. Before they could even react, the streak of violet light hadnded before them with unbelievable speed and a young man was revealed. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu narrowed their eyes, and they became shocked. The three of them had already be Saint Emperors, and one of them was even at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, only an inch away from the Origin realm. However, they had still failed to react before the streak of light, whichpletely astounded them. But in the next moment, they became even more shocked when they saw the figure that emerged from the violet light. Disbelief was stered across their faces. Jian Chen! The three of them cried out. When they connected him with the streak of violet light earlier, they could no longer remainposed. They had never thought that Jian Chens strength would actually progress at such a terrifying rate after several decades of not seeing him. The streak of violet light was so fast that it hadpletely exceeded the Saint Emperor of the Peng n, the person who was once known to be the fastest in the world. Jian Chen obviously became overjoyed when he saw his three old acquaintances. He immediately sped his hands and said, Congrattions on emerging, seniors! Jian Chen, you sure havee quickly. Oh right, what level of cultivation have you reached now? I cant tell at all. I cant even sense your presence, Hong Lian stared at Jian Chen in surprise. I cant tell your strength or sense any of your presence either. I wouldnt even know that you were standing before me if I closed my eyes. There are only two possibilities for that. First, you used a secret technique to hide yourself. The other possibility is that youve already surpassed the three of us in strength, Rui Jin said as he stared at Jian Chen. Shock gradually appeared on his face because he had already determined that thetter was extremely likely. Only that could exin why Jian Chen could move so quickly that they could not even react. Were all Saint Emperors, so if its the second scenario, w- wouldnt that mean that youve already reached the Origin realm, Jian Chen? T- t- thats impossible. It has only been a few short decades, Hei Yu said in shock. Chapter 1647: Prior to the Negotiations (One) Chapter 1647: Prior to the Negotiations (One) Jian Chen, have you really surpassed Saint Emperor and reached the Origin realm in the past few decades? Rui Jin asked in shock. He stared at Jian Chen closely, waiting for his answer. Hong Lian and Hei Yu were fixated on Jian Chen as well. This question also weighed on their minds. They had no idea just how the outside world had changed during the decades they spent in secluded cultivation. ording to their understanding, there were less than a handful of Origin realm experts even with the four racesbined. If Jian Chen was one of them now, it would just be too shocking. Jian Chen chuckled, Seniors, many major matters have happened on the Tian Yuan Continent during the years you spent in seclusion. My personal strength has skyrocketed due to a few fortuitous encounters, so I should have already surpassed the Origin realm now. What!? Surpassed the Origin realm? This time, the three of them collectively cried out. Their eyes widened and bulged as they werepletely drowned in disbelief. Their hearts began to surge. Surpassed the Origin realm? How is this possible? It has only been so long, the three of them murmured; they had be rather dazed. If it were not for the fact that they knew that Jian Chen was not someone who liked to joke around, they would directly believe that Jian Chen was kidding. ording to their understanding, Origin realm experts were unimaginably powerful. As for surpassing the Origin realm, such a matter hadpletely exceeded their understanding. Seniors, why dont you go rest in the Changyang n first? Itll be convenient for me to slowly tell you what has happened on the Tian Yuan Continent as well, said Jian Chen, inviting the three of them to his home politely. Rui Jin sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. He said, Fair enough, well go to the Changyang n first then. Jian Chen brought Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu back to the Changyang n in Lore City. As soon as they entered the n, the three of them were secretly surprised as they could clearly sense all the Saint Emperors in the Changyang n. There were so many of them even though several decades ago, they did not even have that many Saint Kings, let alone Saint Emperors. Looks like the world really has changed drastically in the years weve spent in seclusion. The overall strength of the world has been raised to a whole new level, the three of them sighed emotionally. Originally, they thought that their strength after they emerged could allow them to be ranked amongst the apex, even if they could not be invincible. However, looking at it now, they just found the thought to be hriously naive. Jian Chen and the three others sat together in Jian Chens majestic residence. Then Jian Chen began to exin everything that had happened across the years to them in detail. A few hourster, the three of them learnt about all the changes to the world in the time they were missing. It filled them with amazement. I never thought that the world would have changed so drastically in the decades we spent cultivating. Even so many Origin realm experts have appeared. The current age is so glorious that even the ancient times cannot rival it, Rui Jin sighed emotionally. The current age belongs to Origin realm experts. Saint Emperors are no longer anything now. Since the crisis of the world has been averted, thews of the world are approaching perfection, and origin energy is slowly reappearing. Obviously, I cant let such a great chance slide through our fingers. As a result, I n on continuing my cultivation and reach the Origin realm as soon as possible, Hong Lian said sternly. With our current strength, we can no longer provide Jian Chen with any assistance. I want to keep cultivating as well and break through to the Origin realm as soon as possible, Rui Jin also said. Hei Yu nced past the two of them and chuckled, Looks like the two of you have been quite motivated. You want to go back into seclusion right after emerging. Oh well, since you n on cultivating some more, Ill go with you as well. Otherwise, our difference in strength will only be greater and greater. Under Jian Chens arrangements, the three of them remained at the Changyang n to cultivate. Origin realm experts had made a few arrangements in Changyang n long ago. The energy of the world was extremely abundant there, more than a dozen times more abundant than the protector ns, which earned it the name of the greatest cultivation location in the world. Some origin energy had even gathered there, so the effects of cultivating there were far greater than remaining in the necropolis. After all, the necropolis did not have any origin energy. The three of them entered secluded cultivation and Jian Chen left the Changyang n as well. As his two wives, Huang Luan and You Yue, were still in secluded cultivation, he had not seen the two of them when he returned this time. Jian Chen visited me City afterwards. The me Mercenaries had already developed to a point where it had several million internal members and several tens of million external members. They had be a superpower that had branches littered across the continent, even extending into the sea realm, Wastnd Continent, and Beast God Continent. As the four races became united and abandoned their old territorial mindset, the me Mercenaries were no longerposed of just humans. There were members of the Hundred Races, Sea race, and magical beasts as well. The me Mercenaries remained under Bi Lians control. As she spent just too much time managing the mercenaries, her strength had not progressed much at all. Even after consuming a Violet Cloud Peach andrge quantities of other precious heavenly resources, she remained as a Saint King. Meanwhile, Dugu Feng, Xiu Tianyu, Wang Yifeng, Yun Zhen, Senior An, and so on had all reached Saint Emperor. Dugu Feng and Xiu Tianyu improved at particrly astonishing rates with their impressive talents, having reached the Fourth and Fifth Heavenly Layers after consuming heavenly resources. Apart from that, Jiede Tai, who had originally joined him under his threats, had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint King as well. In all those years, he spent all his time in me City apart from returning to his n from time to time. His mindset slowly changed as well as Jian Chens strength gradually increased. He had been forced to follow Jian Chen originally, so he still felt rather reluctant before. However, not only did he treat himself as a part of the me Mercenaries now, he even took pride in it. Jian Chens great-grandfather Bi Hai also remained in me City during all these years. He had basically be Bi Lians supervisor for cultivation. All the members of the upper echelon would always see Bi Hai urge Bi Lian to cultivate more patiently. Three dayster, Jian Chen left me City. When he reappeared, he was already standing on Three Saint Ind. As soon as he set foot on Three Saint Ind, Shangguan Muer appeared before him silently. She stared at him for a while and said, Jian Chen, I know that something has gone wrong during your secluded cultivation before. Tell me. I want to see if I can help. Jian Chen was stunned before smiling bitterly, Looks like I really cant hide it from you. However, this problem is rather difficult to deal with. Jian Chen told her about the hidden problem that had appeared when he broke through to the ninthyer of the Chaotic Body. Chapter 1648: Prior to the Negotiations (Two) Chapter 1648: Prior to the Negotiations (Two) Shangguan Muer frowned after learning about Jian Chenstent problem. She became worried, This is very severe. We have to deal with it as soon as possible. If you suddenly lose control in this world, itll be just like facing the crisis of the world again. If we cant stop it, the entire world will face destruction. Jian Chen also became rather stern. He had already thought of the consequences, but he could do nothing about it. I n on settling the matters in this world as soon as possible before moving onto the Saints World. If I remain here with my current strength, I wont progress at all. Only the Saints World can provide me with what I need for my Chaotic Body to grow. I believe that Ill be able to eliminate the problem with my soul once I grow stronger, Jian Chen said with a heavy heart. He was actually thinking of something else as well, which was going to the Immortals World. This was because the twin swords originated from the Immortals World. They were the sect treasures of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the chief sect of the nine great sects of the Immortals World. During the intense battle in the past, the Immortals World had suffered heavy casualties. Their so-called greatest expert, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, had died, while the old master of the twin swords passed away after suffering the intense bacsh caused by the fusion of the two swords. At the same time, the twin swords that were known to be one of the ten great god artifacts in the Immortals World shattered, leading to their sword spirits to fall to a lower world and them epting him as their master. Jian Chen knew extremely well that the help he had received from the twin swords was the reason for his current achievements. Although the sword spirits rarely brought up the matters of the past during the days Jian Chen spent with them, he knew extremely well that the sword spirits wanted to return to the Immortals World very much. At the same time, they still had attachments to their old master because it was he who had forged them. He was like their father. Aside from that, both the Azulet Swords Law Jian Chen had cultivated in the past and his current Chaotic Body originated from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. From a certain aspect, he had be a disciple of the sect, so it was extremely important for him to go to the Immortals World. The Saints World was the path to the Immortals World. If he wanted to go to the Immortals World, he had to go through the Saints World, as there was no direct path to the Immortals World from the Tian Yuan Continent. The sword spirits had also bepletely lost exactly because they had taken his soul to the Tian Yuan Continent in the past. Shangguan Muer fell silent when she heard Jian Chens words. She only responded after quite a while, Your problem lies in the soul. Why dont you let me try and see if my music can help you. After a moment of deliberation, Jian Chen agreed. Afterwards, Shangguan Muer attempted to influence Jian Chens soul with her music, but there were no effects at all even after many attempts. Her music had basically be useless before Jian Chen, unable to influence his soul at all. The only thing she could manage to do was to calm him down through music. As she yed, Jian Chen watched Shangguan Muer on with quite some interest. When she stopped, he asked, Muer, your zither has a total of thirty-six strings, but why do I only ever see you use the first half. You never touch thetter half. Shangguan Muer looked at her zither and said, The Zither of the Demonic Cry has thirty-six strings, and theres a requirement for corresponding strength to y each one. My current strength is nowhere near enough to y all of its strings. A sliver of surprise appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He could not help but examine the zither carefully, This zither is actually so profound, where you even need the corresponding strength to y each string. Youre at mid Reciprocity, yet you can only y a portion of the strings. Looks like this zither has quite an extraordinary origin. The Zither of the Demonic Cry really does have quite an extraordinary origin. Many people on the Tian Yuan Continent believe that I condensed this zither from Saint Force, but thats not the case because I found it outside when I was young, the Heavenly Enchantress said calmly. You found it, Jian Chen became stunned as his expression turned strange. Thats right, I found the Zither of the Demonic Cry. I just never told anyone about this. Youre the first. Shangguan Muer stared deeply at Jian Chen and continued, When I found this zither, it was buried in soil. I had only discovered it because a tiny corner of it was revealed. I had uncovered it with tremendous effort, and it was so heavy that I could not even budge it with my power from before. Then I identally cut my hand on the strings. When a droplet of my blood fell on it, I discovered that I had actually formed a slight connection with the zither. It was also through this connection that I learnt the zithers name. I also gained a cultivation method in my head. I used that cultivation method to make my way to where I am today. I see. Looks like this zither is a pretty good treasure. The original owner probably died, which is why it ended up here through an ident, Jian Chen understood. He had already seen something like this before. The Anatta Tower had also ended up in this world because its original owner had passed away. It was now in his hands. Father, youve finally emerged from cultivation. At this moment, a surprised and joyful voice rang out. Shangguan Aojian ran over from the ce where he cultivated delightfully. Jian Chen stood up and leapt off the rock gently. He smiled at Shangguan Aojian. He was extremely satisfied with this son of his because he could not see any arrogance on his son at all. Both his personality and morals satisfied Jian Chen. Afterwards, the two of them began to talk about everything. Jian Chen told Shangguan Aojian about matters regarding cultivation, while Shangguan Aojian told him about a few interesting things he had experienced throughout the years. Father, you have no idea. My younger brother Changyang Xu has challenged me constantly in the past years, but Ive reduced him to a horrible condition every time. He runs away every time, Shangguan Aojian could not help butugh aloud when he mentioned Changyang Xu. Jian Chen also broke intoughter when he heard that. He said, Changyang Xus not even a Saint King right now, yet youre no weaker than a Saint Emperor. There are even many Saint Emperors who arent your opponent. Arent you just bullying your younger brother? Though, Xiao Bao, I still havent taken you to see your grandfather and grandmother yet. Its time for them to know your other identity. Shangguan Aojian could not help but be slightly eager when he heard his fathers words. He had seen his grandfather and grandmother before, but they had never learned that he was actually Jian Chens son, and they always treated him as the young ind master of Three Saint Ind. Internally, he desired their recognition as their grandson. Chapter 1649: Prior to the Negotiations (Three) Chapter 1649: Prior to the Negotiations (Three) Father, when are you going to take me to see grandfather and grandmother? Shangguan Aojian asked. Then he seemed to think of something and smiled, Before when I wanted Changyang Xu to call me elder brother, he waspletely unwilling. Once I see grandfather and grandmother, hell have to call me elder brother. Haha, I really do look forward to how his face will be like at that time. Jian Chen could not help but smile after hearing that. He looked at Shangguan Aojian gently and said, Once we leave Three Saint Ind, Ill take you to the Changyang n. Then Jian Chen turned towards Shangguan Muer and said, Muer, you shoulde along as well to see my parents. A sliver of eagerness appeared in Jian Chens gaze. Shangguan Muer remained silent. There was conflict in her eyes, but she still ended up gently nodding after quite some consideration. Jian Chen was immediately delighted when he saw Shangguan Muer agree. ording to his understanding of Shangguan Muer, she would have declined without any hesitation if he brought it up in the past. Now that she agreed, it meant that she really had changed quite a lot across the years. There are just two years before the day you decided on with the Spiritking will arrive. Have you made up your mind about the matter of territory? How muchnd do you n on giving to the World of Forsaken Saints? The topic of the conversation changed, and Shangguan Muer mentioned the matter ofnd to Jian Chen. Jian Chen shook his head gently. Even until now, he still had not made up his mind about just how muchnd to give to the other world. This matter would affect the Sea race, Hundred Races, and magical beasts as well, so he needed to discuss it with the respective leaders. Father, I wandered the Tian Yuan Continent often in the past few years. Because the Tian Yuan Continent was going to give up somend to the foreign world, I specially went to the ces that were about to be handed over. I found that more or less half the people who lived there were against the matter. There were even some people who had be determined to protect their homnds, contacting other ns and sects who shared the same mentality to form a group. These people n to stop the arrival of the foreign world. They would rather die in battle than give up their territory. After all, these sects and ns have remained in the same ce for many years already. Some of their ancestral homes are there as well, so getting them to leave will be very difficult or even impossible. They wont waver even in the face of wealth enough to sway countries, said Shangguan Aojian. Jian Chen frowned when he heard that. He immediately expanded his soul and enveloped the entire Tian Yuan Continent in a single moment. At that moment, the countless people who lived there were all under his observation. As expected, he saw countless humans who were about to face relocatation on thends that the World of Forsaken Saints had demanded. There were sects, ns, and even a few rather powerful countries. They had clearly already formed an alliance, all flying gs of the alliance. They were all ready to die for their cause. Among the countless people conversing, Jian Chen learnt from a few people that most of them had no ill will towards the sovereigns making the decision. They were just extremely reluctant because they had been born and grew up on theirnd. Thend was also property and heritage that had been passed down across countless years for them. If they had to relocate just like that, it would basically mean that everything they had built up across the generations would be lost. Even though the sovereigns had promised to make it up to them, even though they knew the great sacrifices the other world had made against the crisis of the world, it was not enough to waver their determination of remaining on their territory because it was their home. At the same time, Jian Chen heard some satisfaction from a few people towards the decisions of the sovereigns. There was even resentment, but not a lot of people were like that. Jian Chen also saw a few generals speak emotionally to their armies in a few kingdoms. Without any exception, what they spoke about was protecting their homnd. They were determined to fight the cultivators from the World of Forsaken Saints to death. Jian Chen sighed when he observed this. There were quite a lot of human cultivators, amounting to a rough sum of several billion. If they all nned on remaining on theirnd, an unprecedentedly intense war would erupt against the World of Forsaken Saints. The losses would be so great that it would be unimaginable. After all, the Origin realm experts on the Tian Yuan Continent did not possess absolute control over the countless people on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even though they were respected and revered, once they did something against the interests of people, there would still be people who would stand forward to protect their interests, regardless of if they were sovereigns or if they could wipe out the people with a wave of the hand. They would protect their homnds, and even death could not make them change their minds. Jian Chens soul continued to expand, directly enveloping the territories of all four races. He discovered that the same thing was happening with the magical beasts and the Sea race. Many of the organisations in the two races had joined together, unwilling to give up theirnd. Only the Hundred Races remained rather peaceful, without any signs of resistance or objection. The entire Hundred Races, ranging from Saint Emperors to ordinary people, all followed the war god. Anything he said was like an edict from heaven. None of them would object the war gods decision. This was because the Hundred Races was originally one that possessed faith. Their faithy with the current war god, Tie Ta. Jian Chen, there are still two more years before the negotiations. Have you made your decision? Tie Tas voice rang out in Jian Chens mind when his soul enveloped the Hundred Races. Jian Chen did not try to hide. He told Tie Ta everything he saw. Sharing territory with the foreign world was no longer as simple as it seemed. Jian Chen, you should know about the true identity of the Elven Godtree. Godking Audriana once told me to pull the people from the World of Forsaken Saints to my side. Theyre actually Spiritsages. The Spiritsages are arge race and n in the higher world. They have quite the heritage, Tie Tas voice rang out. The two of them were conversing through their souls from several tens of millions of kilometers away. The Spiritsages? Jian Chen became stunned. He did not know about the Spiritsages, but he did know about the God n that Tie Ta came from. ording to the sword spirits, he learnt that the God n was a peak n in the Saints World. During their age of glory, it was no exaggeration to call them the greatest n in the Saints World because the Grand Prime of the God n back then was the greatest expert in the Saints World. Even the greatest expert of the Immortals World, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, was not his opponent. Since the Spiritsages could raise the attention of the God n, their power was evident. Chapter 1650: Prior to the Negotiations (Four) Chapter 1650: Prior to the Negotiations (Four) Jian Chen sank into contemtion after his conversation with Tie Ta. He had never thought that the people from the World of Forsaken Saints who called themselves Forsaken Saints actually had such a great background, where even the God n would try to pull them to their side. He could not help but reevaluate the World of Forsaken Saints. Jian Chen thought for quite some time. The light in his eyes flickered. Shangguan Muer and Shangguan Aojian did not disturb him when they saw that he was deep in thought. A whileter, Jian Chen made up his mind. He became determined and looked at Shangguan Aojian and Shangguan Muer. He said, Lets go to the Tian Yuan Continent right now. Shangguan Aojian obviously agreed happily to this suggestion. He wished to gain the recognition of his grandmother and grandfather as soon as possible. During the time he roamed the Tian Yuan Continent, he had gone to the Changyang n many times. As he was the young ind master of Three Saint Ind, Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian had personally received him every time, so he saw his grandfather and grandmother every time. However, he did not sense any of the affection and concern he yearned for from them, only politeness and respect. This was all due to the fact that he was the young ind master of Three Saint Ind. This was not what Shangguan Aojian wished to see. He would have epted anyone elses politeness happily and would not feel inconvenienced in any way, let alone feeling ufortable. However, Shangguan Aojian was unable to ept his grandmother and grandfather behaving so politely towards him. It even made his heart throb, making him feel bitter inside. Jian Chen left Three Saint Ind with Shangguan Aojian and Shangguan Muer. When the two of them left, Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue walked over from the other side with their junior sister Qin Qin. The two of them looked towards Qin Qin and both sighed inside. Several decades had passed, but Qin Qin had already begun her journey of cultivating and attained quite the achievement, so she possessed an extremely lengthy lifespan. As a result, she seemed the same as before, remaining as pure and beautiful as she was in her twenties. The only difference was that she now exuded a sense of maturity. Qin Qin looked in the direction that Jian Chen had flown off and sighed emotionally inside. A sliver of emotion that she had hidden very deeply in her heart appeared as well. Qin Qin had indeed fallen in love with Jian Chen, and even Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue had learnt about it. However, she had already understood many things across the several decades. She knew that she was not fated to be with Jian Chen in this life, so she began to hide the emotion deeply in her heart, sealing it off coldly. Jian Chen returned to the Changyang n in Lore City with Shangguan Muer and Shangguan Aojian. This time, the three of them did not directly fly in. Instead, they entered through the front entrance. His appearance rather rmed the guards at the main entrance of the n. All of them knelt in disbelief. They directly wondered inside about what their fourth young master was nning to directly enter through the main entrance. As guards of the front door, they had never seen Jian Chen enter through here. Every single time, he would move mysteriously, appearing in the n like he had teleported before leaving in the same way, making it impossible to know his whereabouts. I want to see my parents for some matters. Please send someone to contact them. Jian Chen immediately ordered the guards the moment he stepped into the n. Yes sir. This one will immediately contact the old master and madam. One of the guards directly felt confused towards the young masters irregr behaviour, but he did not dare to hesitate at all despite his doubts. He replied politely before running inside as quickly as possible, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen brought Shangguan Muer and Shangguan Aojian into the n and directly headed towards the discussion hall. The three of them did not move very quickly, travelling at an ordinary persons speed. Without any exception, all the groups of guards they passed by would bow towards the three of them. Reverence filled their face. The Changyang n had been expanded a few times, but it did not upy too great of a space. Very soon, Jian Chen entered the discussion hall with Shangguan Muer and Shangguan Aojian. At the same time, Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba received the message from the guard and emerged from the forbidden grounds. They also entered the discussion hall. Jian Chen dismissed all the visible and hidden guards in the discussion hall, so there was only the five of them present. Haha, so the ind mistress and young ind master of Three Saint Ind havee to visit. I have failed to wee you from afar, so please forgive me. Xianger, why didnt you tell your father earlier than the ind mistress was paying a visit? I could have made some preparations, Changyang Ba immediately sped his hands to greet Shangguan Muer when he saw her. He was unable to contain his respect, but he also med Jian Chen a little. Although his son was the greatest expert in the world now, the ind mistress of Three Saint Ind was still an Origin realm expert. She was so powerful that she was the second greatest in both name and reality. In fact, her deterrence during the negotiations of the two worlds while Jian Chen was in seclusion had stopped the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints from acting brazenly. As a result, Changyang Ba believed he should have held a grand weing ceremony for the visit of someone so important. Only that was enough to wee someone like the ind mistress of Three Saint Ind. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously. He did not answer the question. Instead, he turned towards Shangguan Aojian and said, Xiao Bao, why dont you greet your grandfather and grandmother? Without any hesitation, Shangguan Aojian took a step forwards and directly dropped to his knees. He said, Grandson greets grandmother and grandfather. This scene immediately stunned Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian. The two of them stared at the kneeling young ind master in disbelief. His words boomed through their heads like a bolt from the blue, shocking them to the point where they had be dazed. They struggled to return to their senses. Xianger, what is going on? The young ind master, the young ind master is, Bi Yuntian felt like her mind had be aplete mess, preventing her from thinking clearly. Jian Chen chuckled, Mother, why do you still call him the young ind master? The young ind master of Three Saint Ind is actually my son as well as your grandson. I just kept this a secret the whole time, which was why no one on the Tian Yuan Continent knew his identity. What! The young ind master is Xiangers son? T- this, Bi Yuntians eyes widened and her heart churned. She had never thought that she actually had a grandson, and her grandson was already so old. Moreover, she had met him so many times already. Changyang Ba, who stood beside her, became utterly astounded as well. He stared at Shangguan Aojian, no longer able to maintain hisposure. However, he soon thought of something and immediately asked, This childs mother is... Muer greets father and mother, Shangguan Muer bowed towards Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian. Chapter 1651: Prior to the Negotiations (Five) Chapter 1651: Prior to the Negotiations (Five) Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian both became stunned. They stared at Shangguan Muer in a daze. At that moment, they found that their minds had stopped working. The ind mistress of Three Saint Inds name was thunderous to their ears. Back when Jian Chen was in seclusion, and the Origin realm experts of the two worlds were negotiating, the Origin realm experts that belonged to the Tian Yuan Continents side were absolutely filled with fear. In order to avoid any conflict with the foreign Origin realm experts, they had set the location of negotiations to the city lords estate in me City. This was an indication to just how pressured the Origin realm experts of this world felt when the Origin realm experts of the other world remained here. During the negotiations, the Origin realm experts on the Tian Yuan Continents side could see the fear for the ind mistress of Three Saint Ind from the foreign Origin realm experts, which allowed them to understand that the foreigners would not speak brazenly or try to intimidate them during the negotiations. This was not because of me City but because of the ind mistress of Three Saint Ind. After all, me City would only stop Xiong Zhongs group from fighting and destroying the ce. If the oue displeased them, they could have used threats or even just intimidate the representatives of this world. There was no need for them to act so politely and fearful. The true deterrence was the ind mistress of Three Saint Ind. Although Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian never took part in the negotiations, they knew a lot of the details due to their unique identity. As a result, the couple felt respect from the bottom of their hearts for the ind mistress of Three Saint Ind. Even though she was not as powerful as their son, her existence was enough to deter all the Origin realm experts from the foreign world aside from the Spiritking. Yet in that moment, the ind mistress who they respected so much was actually calling them mother and father. It was just too shocking, shaking the depths of their old souls. Y- y- youre actually the childs mother? Changyang Ba only recovered after quite a long while. He immediately stared at Shangguan Muer with shock and disbelief stered across his face. He would have never even dreamt of something like this. The female sovereign who he respected so much was actually his daughter-inw. Shangguan Muer nced at Shangguan Aojian and nodded gently as she saw how shocked the old couple had be. Changyang Ba immediately gasped after receiving her confirmation. His heart beat extremely heavily at that moment. As a matter of fact, his heart had never beaten so quickly. They felt even more shocked now than they felt when they learned that their son was no weaker than the Spiritking. S- so youre actually my grandson. Tears pooled in Bi Yuntians eyes emotionally as she looked at Shangguan Aojian benevolently. She could not help but clench the pouch of fragrance that Shangguan Aojian had initially gifted to her tightly. Shangguan Aojian had personally made this pouch of fragrance. He had usedrge quantities of precious heavenly resources. The value of the heavenly resources was enough to shock countless people. Only now did Bi Yuntian learn that the pouch of fragrance was actually a gift from her own grandson, so her value of the pouch of fragrance soared several times over. ... There was obviously no longer a need to keep Shangguan Muer and Shangguan Aojians other identity a secret. Very soon, this stunning piece of news spread across the entire Changyang n, shocking them all. The most shocked person was Changyang Ke. He could only sigh emotionally inside. Soon afterwards, the news spread across the entire Tian Yuan Continent like wildfire. It had even spread across the three other races, surprising everyone in the world. Countless people sighed in amazement. In me City, a young girl passed through the bustling streets with a young boy, constantly moving from shop to shop. Whenever she saw something that caught her eye, she would buy it without any hesitation no matter the price. She was so extravagant that the descendants of manyrge and luxurious ns could not help but sigh. The two people who seemed like siblings were two of the three Origin realm experts who guarded me City, Xiao Jin, and Xiao Ling. However, they had currently changed their appearances, so only those who knew their behaviour and habits very well could recognise them. Conversations about Shangguan Aojian and Shangguan Muers other identity were littered across the city. Obviously, the two of them had heard about it as well. Hmm? The young ind master of Three Saint Ind is actually big brothers son, Xiao Ling murmured. She thought a little before saying to Xiao Jin, Brother Xiao Jin, lets go to the Changyang n. Alright then, sister Xiao Ling, Xiao Jin sighed a little. He waspletely helpless. As a spirit of the attributes, his body grew very slowly, but his mind was unlike Xiao Lings, permanently unable to grow. As a result, although Xiao Jin seemed like a young boy, he was already as mature as an adult. However, no matter how mature he was, Xiao Ling always treated him as her young brother, pulling him everywhere. At the same time, a young man sat in the forbidden grounds of the city lords estate, cultivating there. Dense origin energy circted around him and a tremendous pressure would radiate from him from time to time. The young man was the white tiger in human form. Unlike Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling, he worked extremely arduously on his cultivation. He did not spend a single moment on pointless things. He basically spent his entire time cultivating, apart from spending some time with his mother. He would not pause unless something major urred. At this moment, the white tigers eyes snapped open. At the moment he did that, the space before him shattered, being reduced to void. Just his gaze alone had surpassed the limits of the space in his surroundings. Compared to the past, his strength had clearly increased. The young ind master of Three Saint Ind is actually my elder brothers son. I need to go congratte him now that this has been announced, the white tiger murmured. He soon vanished. Tie Ta currently sat on the throne in the War God Hall. He radiated with a dense, golden light. The light permeated the entire divine hall as if it had fused with the golden divine hall. Over twenty Saint Emperor hall elders sat below the throne. Every single one had their eyes closed; they were also cultivating, absorbing a tiny portion of the golden light from Tie Ta. Suddenly, Tie Tas eyes snapped open. The dense, golden light around him gradually dispersed as well before vanishingpletely. The entire divine hall returned to its previous state. The hall elders beneath the throne all stopped cultivating at the same time. They opened their eyes and looked at Tie Ta politely. Prepare rich gifts! Im going to the Changyang n, Tie Ta chuckled aloud and stood up, passing down orders. Yes, sir! Ill go prepare them immediately, a hall elder immediately replied and left politely. Chapter 1652: Gathering of the Strongest (One) Chapter 1652: Gathering of the Strongest (One) At the same time, the sea goddess, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, Houston, and the four brothers all hurried over as well, gathering at the Changyang n. They all congratted Jian Chen. Although Jian Chen did not n anything special to celebrate, announcing Shangguan Aojians identity as Jian Chens son was akin to returning to the ancestral home ording to the customs on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even ordinary people would celebrate something like that, not to mention that this had happened with Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer, two sovereigns of the world. As a result, many ancestors fromrge ns and organisations came without invitations from across the world with rich gifts. Even the patriarch of the Tianqin n, Qin Xiao, matriarch of the Tianmu n, Tianmu Ling, king of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Qin Ji, Quan Youcai, Kara Liwei, the president and the grand elder of the Radiant Saint Master union hade. Many people who were acquainted with Jian Chen had alle. In the end, Changyang Ba and Bi Yuntian could only decline Jian Chens request of not celebrating the matter. They ordered arge banquet to wee the guests. Everyone dispersed after the celebrations, but the four brothers remained. Jian Chen knew what the four brothers were looking for. After greeting them, he took them out of the Changyang n and directly led them to the centre of a deste mountain range. There were a few magical beasts living in the mountains, but they were not particrly powerful. The strongest was only at the 6th ss, so the powerful presence that the four brothers unconsciously radiated immediately scared these magical beasts away when they arrived. Jian Chen extended his right hand and a finger-sized tower suddenly appeared. Sword shes covered the tower and each sh shone brightly. It formed a powerful sealing force, keeping the two sealed. This tower was the treasure from a higher world that Jian Chen had found in the Sea of Despair, the Anatta Grand Primes Anatta Tower. The four brothers immediately stared at the tower when its appeared. They were interested as well as confused. This was because the four of them felt a sense of familiarity and unfamiliarity from the tower. The reason why youvee to find me is probably because of this tower, right? Jian Chen stared at the four brothers and said calmly. The four brothers said nothing. Their attention waspletely devoted to the Anatta Tower. They were drawn in by it. With a single movement from Jian Chen, the Anatta Tower in his hand was thrown into the air. Then, under Jian Chens control, the tower rapidly expanded in the air, bing something several thousand meters wide, reaching into the clouds in the blink of an eye. Boom! The Anatta Tower struck the ground heavily after expanding. With a heavy rumble, the entire ground shook. The towers weight immediately took over after leaving Jian Chens hand, and it rapidly sunk into the ground. Jian Chen shook his head rather helplessly as he watched the Anatta Tower sink a few dozen meters into the ground. He had not fully refined the Anatta Tower yet, so it was a problem every time he ced it down. The tower was as light as a feather in his hand, but all of its weight woulde crashing down once it left his hand. As a result, he needed to expand the tower; the bigger it was, the better as a greater surface area could support the towers weight. Otherwise, the tower might end up falling to the core of the if it remained as the size of a finger. Come in with me! Jian Chen waved at the four brothers before flying through the damaged door of the tower. The four brothers nced at the damaged tower that reached into the clouds in shock before flying in with Jian Chen. There were a total of nine floors in the Anatta Tower. Parts of all nine floors had shattered, with huge strands of sword Qi hovering at the edges of the four different directions, suppressing the floor. Jian Chen took the four brothers to the sword Qi in the east of the first floor. He stared at the huge sword Qi and said, You should be drawn towards the Anatta Tower. The reason all lies with these sword Qi. The master of these sword Qi is called the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, a supreme expert who has reached the very apex of another world. I do not know where your cultivation methodes from, but its definitely rted to the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. He might have even created it. However, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt left behind all the sword Qi inside and outside the Anatta Tower, so they share the same origins as you. And maybe because of this, you are drawn towards here. The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt has a total of four divine swords, which are the Sword of Mortality, Sword of Reincarnation, Sword of ughter, and Sword of Severance. The four swords just happen to share some physical features of the swords in your hands... The reason why you could all break through to the Origin realm during the battle should be connected to the sword Qi the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt left behind. When I subdued this tower previously, four strands of sword Qi assisted me. They were hidden in my hand and during your battle against the crisis of the world, the four sword Qi flew out of my hand out of their own will. They fused with you, which is why the four of you could break through together at that time... Jian Chen exined to the four brothers. Jian Chen, is the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt a person of a higher world? ADa asked. Jian Chen nodded, Yes, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt is a person from a higher world, but he does not belong to the Saints World. Instead, he is from the Immortals World, a world which opposes the Saints World, as well as the greatest expert of the Immortals World. His strength is beyond our imagination. Jian Chen sighed at the sky when he reached this point and said regretfully, Unfortunately, his glory has be a matter of the past because he has fallen long ago. He died on the battlefield between the two worlds. Hearing that the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was already dead, the four brothers feelings became mixed. They had learnt the origins of their cultivation method, but the original progenitor was unfortunately already dead. What you see right now is the sword Qi from the Sword of Severance. If you look at your sword, its rather simr to the Sword of Severance. I want to see if you can form a connection with the sword Qi. If you can absorb the sword Qi, it would be even better, Jian Chen stared at ADa in interest as he became slightly eager. Aside from answering the four brothers questions, he had brought the four of them into the Anatta Tower for this reason. He wanted to see if he could make the four of them remove the sword Qi. All these sword Qi were sealed, sealing up the Anatta Towers power. If the seals were not removed, he would be unable to disy the Anatta Towers full strength even if he refined itpletely. ADa stared at the sword Qi for a while before shaking his head, I find these sword Qi both familiar and unfamiliar. Absorbing them ispletely impossible because I can clearly feel their strength. Even with me just standing here right now, my heart still beats in fear. If I try to absorb it, Ill be ripped to shreds in a single moment, and Ill die. Jian Chen became disappointed, but he did not be dejected. He brought the four of them to the second sword Qi. The second sword Qi was left behind by the Sword of ughter, corresponding to AErs sword. However, it was no different from ADa. AEr also sensed some familiarity from the sword Qi, but he was still unable to absorb the sword Qi. Jian Chen took the four brothers to all four corners of the first floor, but they found nothing in the end. He directly took them to the ninth floor and visited the four sword Qi there as well before leaving in disappointment. They exited the Anatta Tower. Then what about the sword Qi outside? Can you control it or absorb it? Jian Chen stood outside and stared at the sword shes on the tower. Even though he already knew the oue, he still wanted to try it. The four brothers stared at the sword Qi and closed their eyes very soon. Their presences changed abruptly at that moment as well. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. Currently, he could sense that the four brothers seemed to have fused with the sword Qi. Theyre borrowing the sword shes toprehend the Way of the Sword! A thought crossed Jian Chens head. The same thing had happened with him when he first saw the sword shes, but he had failed since his realm ofprehension was just too low. Not only did he fail to benefit at all, he had almost suffered an intense bacsh. The cultivation method of the four brothers should be left behind by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. They share the same origins as the sword Qi. I wonder if they canprehend it sessfully, Jian Chen thought. However, just when he thought of something like that, the four brothers presence immediately became a mess. They all vomited blood and became extremely pale. Jian Chen arrived before the four of them. Raising his hand, he used Radiant Saint Force to heal them. The four of them had suffered from a bacsh. Fortunately, they were not too heavily injured. With his abilities as a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master, they made a full recovery before long. What powerful sword Qi. Ive never sensed such powerful sword Qi. I never thought that I wouldnt even have the right toprehend it after reaching the Origin realm, ADa sighed deeply as he nced at the sword shes with lingering fear. However, he immediately looked away again, no longer willing to tryprehend it anymore. Jian Chen stared at the sword shes. He did not tell them that the sword Qi had actually be much weaker than before after conflicting with the Anatta Tower for so long. Afterwards, the four of them walked around the tower a few times. The four brothers had also flown to the very top of the tower. They saw the four shes which were missing sword Qi, but they did not benefit from anything at all in the end. Jian Chen, youve already answered our queries. If there is anything the four of us can assist you with in the future, please mention let us know. We will do everything we can as long as its within our abilities. Farewell, the four brother sped their hands at Jian Chen and left together. Chapter 1653: Gathering of the Strongest (Two) Chapter 1653: Gathering of the Strongest (Two) Jian Chen watched the four brothers leave. When the finally left his sight, he sighed gently. There was a hint of pity and disappointment on his face. Aside from answering the questions that the four brothers had, he had another intention; he wanted to let the four of them enter the Anatta Tower. He wanted to see if the four of them could somehow remove the seal on the Anatta Tower. After all, the cultivation methods of the four brothers were rted to the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, and they had only managed to reach the Origin realm through the assistance of the four strands of sword Qi. In this world, the four of them were the only people who were rted to the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, so Jian Chen believed that the four of them would have the greatest possibility in removing the seal on the tower. Although the seal on the tower had be far weaker after so many years, it was still a seal left behind by the greatest expert of the Immortals World. Even after it had weakened, it would not be something that Jian Chen could remove. He would still remain helpless against the seal even if his strength progressed by a few moreyers. Jian Chen looked at the damaged tower and stared at the sword shes. He murmured, These sword Qi have already developed some intelligence. They must have sensed the brothers arrival. Maybe they didnt react because the four brothers were too weak. After all, they still haventprehended the Way of the Sword. If the four brothersprehend the Way of the Sword ande here after their strength has progressed by quite a few cultivation realms, will the oue be different? Jian Chen pondered as he stared at the sword shes on the tower. After a while of thought, he put the Anatta Tower away. With a single movement, he disappeared from the location as well, leaving behind only a huge pit the Anatta Tower created. Jian Chen passed the next few years peacefully and simply. He either spent his time by his parents side or guided Shangguan Aojian through cultivation. He also passed on all the experiences he had gathered across the years to Shangguan Aojian. Sometimes, he would stay on Three Saint Ind for some time, apanying Shangguan Muer. He would also visit Longevity Valley from time to time, following uncle Xiu into the fields to do some farming in coarse clothes and bare feet, living an ordinary persons life. He would also visit various ces to see acquaintances and friends. This period of time was the easiest and most pleasing time in Jian Chens life. There was no longer any need for him to be like before, devoting himself to cultivation every moment of the day while remaining wary against enemies, living under huge pressures, where he could potentially be eternally doomed from even the slightest carelessness. In the past, Jian Chen had never even considered such a simple and peaceful life. Now that he could finally spend his days as he wished after so much trouble, Jian Chen valued it extremely dearly. He valued every day, every minute, and every second of it. He would often smile, revealing a sense of being rxed, which he had never shown before. Through the years, quite a few changes happened to his good friends and acquaintances. The third prince of the Qinhuang Kingdom, Qin Ji, had be the king quite a few years ago, while Tianmu Ling had be the matriarch of the Tianmu n as well. Qin Xiao had be the patriarch of the Tianqin n long ago, and he even had several grandchildren now. Under his lead, the Tianqin n became the greatest n in the Zhuya Kingdom. It was so prestigious that even the royal family of the kingdom was not as great. Although there had not been many major changes with the Radiant Saint Master Union, the president announced his retirement a few days after Shangguan Aojians identity was announced. The new president was Quan Youcai. The grand elder had retired as well. The two of them had be ss 8 Radiant Saint Masters in the artifact space several decades ago, so they now possessed lifespans of six thousand years. In their remaining time, they nned on stepping downpletely and living a hermit lifestyle, no longer interfering with the matters of the union. Due to theck of Saint King ancestors, the Zaar family that once controlled the City of God hadpletely declined now. Although their ancestor Zaar Caiyun had be a Saint Emperor, she left the n as well, no longer bothering with the matters rting to the n. She had faded away from the Tian Yuan Continent. Changyang Hu remained in the Pure Heart Pavilion to cultivate the entire time. Due to the personal guidance of Feng Xiaotian, he seemed to have severed his emotions and desirespletely. He had abandoned kinship and friendship. He had never taken a single step away from the Pure Heart Pavilion after entering it, and he did not even visit his mother who was growing weak across the years. Meanwhile, Nubis was probably the happiest one out of everyone. He spent his time travelling around with two women, moving through the territories of all four races. Sometimes, he would find a cave and go at it with the two women. The two women were both ss 7 Magical Beasts who had assumed human forms. They were burly, broad-shouldered, and powerful, even greater than many of therge men on the Tian Yuan Continent. Xiu Tianyu, Dugu Feng, Yun Zheng, Senior An, Sans, and so on basically spent all their time in me City, devoting themselves to the development of the me Mercenaries. A year after Shangguan Aojians identity was revealed, You Yue and Huang Luan both emerged from seclusion. Their feelings became extremely mixed when they saw Shangguan Aojian. In the blink of an eye, the ten years that Jian Chen and the Spiritking had agreed on arrived quietly. As soon as it was time, an extremely powerful presence began to radiate from the tunnel connecting the two worlds. A simple-looking middle-aged man appeared. Behind him was a metal sword that hovered with a dark glow. It radiated with soaring sword Qi. The sword Qi was so powerful that it made space distort. If it were not for the fact that the sword Qi was purposefully hidden, it would have been enough to annihte most of the space in the world. This middle-aged man was the Spiritking. He had punctually appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent. Behind him were the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. Shen Jian, pleasee to the city lords estate in me City! Jian Chens voice rang out from a million kilometers away as soon as the Spiritking appeared. It crossed the distance and boomed thunderously at the location of the tunnel between the two worlds. The Spiritkings face did not change, nor did he say anything. He directly took a step and with that, he vanished. At the next moment, he had crossed the distance, appearing in the city lords estate as if he had teleported. He stood before Jian Chen. Between the two of them was a long discussion table. All the Origin realm experts of the Tian Yuan Continents world had already been seated and had been waiting for some time already. The Spiritking observed theposed Jian Chen closely. After staring for a while, he said, Your strength has increased again? Jian Chen smiled, There was some increase during my period of secluded cultivation. The Spiritking sat down and became rather stern. Jian Chens strength before was roughly the same as his. Now that his strength had increased once again during his secluded cultivation, would that mean that the difference between the two of them had shrunken again? Or maybe they werepletely on the same level now? At the same time, the Spiritking was unable to sense just how much Jian Chens strength had increased. However, he could tell from his battle prowess that Jian Chen might havepletely exceeded him already. Chapter 1654: Unification Chapter 1654: Unification Even with his mental fortitude, the Spiritking could not help but gasp when he confirmed the matter. Jian Chens growth rate hadpletely shocked him. In a lower world where origin energy was thin, advancing any further after breaking through to the Origin realm would be extremely difficult. It would require several times more energy and time. In fact, thews of the lower world even restrict people from reaching Godhood. Due to Jian Chens cultivation method, the Spiritking was previously unable to tell his exact cultivation level, but he could roughly feel that even if he had not reached peak Reciprocity, he was not far from it. Any advance in strength at that level was almost impossible because the lower world rarely had the resources to support the cultivation of a Reciprocity expert. Despite the limitations, Jian Chen had made quite some progress in just two decades. The Spiritking could not help but sigh in surprise from this fellows speed and talent. As the Spiritking sat down, the other Origin realm experts all arrived at the city lords estate as well. They all nced at Jian Chen with reverence and various otherplicated emotions before silently sitting beside the Spiritking. The Spiritking was not present in the negotiations before, so Xiong Zhong had represented the World of Forsaken Saints as he had been the strongest present. Xiong Zhong had decided everything, but now that the Spiritking was personally present, the protectors and elders who were great enough to be revered on the Tian Yuan Continent all shut up obediently. Lets talk about the matter ofnd. As mentioned in the previous negotiations, our world has already proposed thend we want, and its size is proportional to the territories between the four races. We want a quarter of the Tian Yuan Continent, sea realm, Beast God Continent, and Wastnd Continent. That way, thend we possess in this world will be the same as yours. What do you think? The Spiritking said calmly as he stared at Jian Chen with interest. He directly ignored the other Origin realm experts who sat beside Jian Chen. Everyone understood that there would only be two people taking part in the negotiations this time; they would be Jian Che and the Spiritking. The other Origin realm experts had no right to interfere. In a world where strength reigned supreme, the person who could hit harder would always be right. If this world did not have Jian Chen to rival the Spiritking, the problem of negotiations would not exist at all. Jian Chen shook his head gently in response to the Spiritkings words, Shen Jian, I wont agree to that. Then why dont you tell me what youre thinking? The Spiritkings face remained the same and he responded easily as if he had expected Jian Chen to put up a fight. The Spiritking added, In order to stop the crisis of the world, my world has made a huge sacrifice, paying a great price. If the matter ofnd cannot be settled peacefully through negotiations, I cannot guarantee you that our world will not resort to military action. The Spiritkings words contained a hint of threat. If thend they were offered did not satisfy them, the World of Forsaken Saints would go back to war. The expressions of many of the Origin realm experts on Jian Chens side changed slightly. Their world no longer feared a battle against the World of Forsaken Saints with their current strength, but it would be destructive if a battle did erupt. The Tian Yuan Continent, which had already cracked into four pieces, might be reduced to nothing. After all, the shockwaves of battles between Origin realm experts were enough to cause a devastating effect on the world. In the past, Jian Chen and the Spiritkings battle in outer space had forcefully split the moon in half. Even now, when night descended, countless people would see the two halves of the shattered moon. None of them wished for the beneath their feet to be a second moon. On the other hand, the Origin realm experts of the World of Forsaken Saints felt prideful because of the Spiritkings awe. They even straightened their backs unconsciously. Due to the fear they felt toward Shangguan Muer, they did everything fearfully in the negotiations before, always at the end of their wits. All of them felt extreme indignation because of that. Now that the Spiritking was personally conducting the negotiations, they immediately regained their awe from before. The Spiritkings threat did not anger Jian Che at all because the current World of Forsaken Saints no longer possessed the strength to challenge the Tian Yuan Continent. Once battle erupted, the World of Forsaken Saints would definitely suffer defeat because his Chaotic Body had reached the Ninth Layer. Even with the crack in his chaotic neidan, which limited him to eighty percent of his power, just that was far greater than what he had been able to use with the eighthyer. Correct. Your world indeed yed a vital role in averting the crisis of the world. If it werent for your assistance, we would probably all be dead by now. When your cultivators offered up their lives, I promised them that Id fulfill their final wish so that they can rest peacefully in the afterlife, Jian Chen said calmly. At the same time, a scroll appeared in his hand, which he spread out on the table. On it was all the territories across the four races. Jian Chen stared at the map for a while and said, If I directly give you a piece ofnd, itll lead to the objection of many people who originally lived there. After all, theirnd is their roots as well as the ancestral homes of many people. It holds an extraordinary significance to them, even more important than their lives. They would rather die than leave. There have even been many ns, organisations, and countries that have banded together because of this. If you want to settle down in thatnd, theyll throw themselves at you without any fear for death. As a result, several billions of people in my world will lose their lives in battles to protect their homnd if I directly follow through with your suggestion. I definitely cannot allow that to happen. The Spiritking frowned and asked, Then what do you n on doing? Jian Chen knocked the table with a knuckle and said after some thought, I have indeede up with an idea to deal with this problem, and that is to unite the two worlds, abandon the concept of territory and different races to formally be one. Uniting the two worlds, the Spiritking murmured softly. He was surprised. Jian Chen proposal hadpletely exceeded his expectations. After all, they were people from two different worlds and worlds that had initially gone to war with each other. There would still be some hostility between the two worlds. In fact, the Tian Yuan Continent had even been shattered because of their conflict. Correct. Unification. Our world will not give you anynd. If you want your ownnd, then use the corresponding wealth to exchange it with people. Although wealth is nothing in our eyes, there are still quite a lot of people who would be willing to sell theirnd in the world, Jian Chen said sternly. This was the only idea he coulde up with that could fulfill the demands of the World of Forsaken Saints as well as maintain the interests of his own world. After all, in the mortal world, wealth could be described as universal. Buyingnd would obviously not be a problem and through this method, the World of Forsaken Saints would definitely be able to obtain somend or even more than what they had initially nned on getting. The light in the Spiritkings eyes flickered. He found Jian Chens suggestion to be rather enticing. Although it would mean that they would need to lose some things in order to getnd, their world had existed for countless years and it followed a monarchy system. Just the amount of wealth paid as taxes was an astronomical figure, so the Sacred Spirit Hall had umted a huge amount of wealth long ago. Losing some of their resources would not affect them at all. At the same time, they could use those resources to buynd from the various people across the four races, so the final amount ofnd they could end up with would be far greater than what they could ever negotiate for, assuming the negotiations even went their way in the first ce. Splitting up thend had a direct connection to the lives of several billion people, so the Spiritking understood that if he continued to insist on dividing up territories, it would be unlikely to proceed smoothly. Jian Chen would never make the decision to take the lives of several billion people. As a result, the unification of the two worlds, which would allow the World of Forsaken Saints to buynd, seemed to be the only valid method so far to both solve the problem ofnd and the lives of several billion people. Chapter 1655: A New Era (One) Chapter 1655: A New Era (One) The Spiritking sank into his thoughts over Jian Chens suggestion of unifying the two worlds and gainingnd through purchase, clearly weighing the advantages and disadvantages of the suggestion. He would discuss with the elders and protectors around him from time to time throughmunication techniques. For the moment, the city lords estate became silent. No one spoke on Jian Chens side. Jian Chen had already presented his exact idea. They only needed to wait for the World of Forsaken Saints response on whether they agreed or not. This matter clearly was extremely important, enough to influence the World of Forsaken Saints far and wide. As a result, the Spiritking and the others dared not to be careless. They all seemed to be sitting there silently, but they had engaged in discussion long ago. Time passed silently until four entire hours had passed. Only then did the Spiritking respond. He said, Alright, I agree to it. Our worlds will be unified from now onwards, and we can buy anynd in your world. The Origin realm experts on Jian Chens side all began to smile as if a heavy load had been lifted from their shoulders when they heard the Spiritkings response. The matter ofnd had weighed on their hearts for two decades, and they knew that as long as the matter was not properly settled, it was possible for war to break out between the two worlds. They did not fear it, but they did not wish to see it either. Now that the matter ofnd had reached a perfect conclusion, many of them let out a breath of relief. Jian Chen also smiled. He said sincerely, I hope that our worlds can coexist peacefully in the future. Of course, I must remind you that we wont do anything if you buynd fairly, where how much you can obtain will depend on your abilities, but I do not wish to see you force people into selling. If that happens, we will interfere. There will be some conflicts between the unification of our worlds. If we dont manage it well, it might even erupt into war, and the shockwaves of the battle will be extremely destructive to the Tian Yuan Continent once Saint Emperors get involved. The Tian Yuan Continent has already shattered now, bing extremely weak. It wont be able to endure much at all, so Id advise some Origin realm experts of both worlds to form an alliance to prevent this so that they can specially manage this matter and prevent Saint Emperors from taking part inrge-scale battles, Houston suggested. Jian Chen nodded slightly, Thats not a bad suggestion. I feel the need to form an alliance to preventrge wars between experts. After all, the Tian Yuan Continent will not just be our homnd in the future. Itll be yours as well. None of us would wish to see our homnd destroyed at our own hands in the end. Okay, I agree, said the Spiritking. ... Afterwards, the two sides ironed out some details regarding the unification of the two worlds. They both considered that unification would not be an easy matter as they were people from two separate worlds. Hence, they set down many rules and restrictions to avoidrge-scale conflict between the two worlds. At the same time, they formally established an alliance between the two worlds. The name of the alliance was the Tian Saints Alliance, taking from the name of the Tian Yuan Continent and the World of Forsaken Saints. There was no alliance head, only alliance elders. Without any exceptions, the Origin realm experts of the two worlds would take up those positions. The alliance only existed to preventrge-scale conflict between the cultivators of the two worlds and prevent the shockwaves of battle from destroying their homnd. The alliance would not interfere in anything else other. With the negotiations concluded, everyone dispersed. The details of the negotiations were announced as soon as possible. Very soon, everyone learnt about the conclusion of the negotiations between the two worlds. Some people treated it like it was nothing, while others sank deep into their thoughts about the future developments of this world. At the same time, there were other people who began to weep in joy as they cheered jubntly. They were the people who were prepared to guard their homnd, kingdom, ancestral home, or n to the death. They originally nned to enter a battle to the death against the foreign world, to protect what belonged to them. However, when they learnt about the conclusion, they all became emotional. Many people began to cry uncontrobly. Its sovereign Jian Chen. Its sovereign Jian Chen who helped us. If it were not for sovereign Jian Chen, who stood against ournd being handed over, where we are standing now would probably already belong to the foreign world. On the other hand, all of us, people deeply attached to thend, would end up dead on the battle against the World of Forsaken Saints... Thank you, sovereign Jian Chen. Thank you. Long live sovereign Jian Chen... The other sovereigns of our world dont really care about our lives but sovereign Jian Chen does. He was the one who saved us. It was he who protected our ancestralnd... Very soon, some people learnt that the final changes in the decision to hand overnd werepletely due to Jian Chen. They immediately began to cheer Jian Chens name gratefully. Jian Chen had protected their homes and their lives. At that moment, several billion people across the world silently remembered Jian Chen. There were even a few cities where people began to erect statues of Jian Chen. People would kneel before the statues every day, and there were even many families who hung up images of Jian Chen on their walls to worship. As the greatest sovereign in the world, he was supreme. However, he was not like the other sovereigns who paid no attention to the lives of those who lived at the bottom of society. He thought for them and spoke for them. He had protected their homes, their ancestralnds, and even their lives. On the other hand, Jian Chen appeared on Three Saint Ind. He sat on a rock at the top of Three Saint Mountain. Shangguan Muer was sitting beside him, ying her zither. The music she created was beautiful and touching, enough to enchant people. Jian Chen would remain there for the next period of time to quietly overwatch the developments of uniting the two worlds and see if there would be anything he had not ounted for. The World of Forsaken Saints moved quickly once the negotiations concluded. The next day, arge number of Sainthood experts emerged from the tunnel that connected the two worlds. They entered the Tian Yuan Continent before dispersing in all directions, flying towards the territories of the four races. These people were all Saint Kings and Saint Emperors. They were the people the World of Forsaken Saints sent to buynd. They all possessed arge amount of wealth. Of course, since they came from the World of Forsaken Saints, they did not need to worry about being robbed even with so much treasure because there were Origin realm experts from their world who watched over everything. Chapter 1656: A New Era (Two) Chapter 1656: A New Era (Two) In quite arge, bustling city, the lofty city lordid back in the air as he watched a performance. Suddenly, a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance appeared before him and directly said, I want to buy this city! The city lord leapt in fright with the sudden appearance of a person. He became stunned when he heard the persons words, and he only responded after quite a while with much uncertainty, Are you from the World of Forsaken Saints? The middle-aged man smiled and introduced himself, I am Stark. Ie from the World of Forsaken Saints, and I am a Sixth Heavenly Layer Saint King. What! S- S- Saint King... The city lord scrambled to his feet and became rather pale. He was only a Heaven Saint Master right now, but he was also the strongest expert in the city. Saint Kings were insurmountable existences in his eyes. I want to buy this city. You can go sort it out with the people in the city. Whether it be money, battle skills, or cultivation methods, theyre all things I can offer. Ill pay ording to the territory size of each person. Of course, therell be something in for it for you if you satisfy me as well, said Stark. B- but this city is the territory of the Luofei Kingdom. How can I... The city lord said as he appeared to be troubled. He was rather reluctant to help the people from the foreign world. After all, he was a human, so how could he help a foreign race? However, the person standing before him was a Saint King, so even though he was reluctant, he was not bold enough to directly show it. The Luofei Kingdom you speak of only has a single Saint Ruler. If you end up contributing enough, I can ask the higher-ups to let you into the sacred grounds of our World of Forsaken Saints to cultivate. Youll definitely be able to be a Saint Ruler within a decade, said Stark. What? I can be a Saint Ruler within ten years? Is that true? The city lords eyes widened as he became emotional. He became a Heaven Saint Master many years ago, but it would be almost impossible for him to reach Sainthood in his lifetime with his limited talent. Sainthood was a fatal attraction to him. Of course. How precious do you think our sacrednds are? Making people reach Saint Ruler is only a simple matter, Stark guaranteed. Alright, I agree. Senior, as long as I can be a Saint Ruler, Ill do whatever you ask me to... The city lord agreed excitedly. He hadpletely forgotten about any matter regarding the fact that they were of a different race now that the hope of reaching Sainthood was presented before him. Very few people knew that there was an ancient n of several tens of thousands of years old hidden within an ancient mountain range. Today, the ancient n had received a special guest. This guest seemed like nothing special, but he managed to enter the n silently, ignoring any and all defensive measures. The guest stood before the ancestor of the ancient n and said emotionlessly, You have an underlying illness that prevents you from reaching Saint Emperor for the rest of your life. I just happen to have the cure for it, and I can make you be a Saint Emperor in a hundred years as well as give you the power to increase your n by ten Saint Kings. I can let you choose the ten people, and Ill make them all be Saint Kings within a century. What you have to do is just move out of this mountain range. This mountain range will belong to us in the future. A light flickered through the eyes of the ancestor. He said with a gruff voice, Youre able to infiltrate here silently, and I cant tell what your strength is. If Im right, you should be a Saint Emperor from the World of Forsaken Saints. Your conditions are indeed enticing. I might have already agreed if you were a human, but its a pity that you arent. Its impossible for you to get us to move out of here. Dont you have enemies? Ill be honest, but were looking for a lot ofnd, and therell be a lot of people who will benefit from us. Theyll either obtain the cultivation methods or battle skills they want or have their strength increased dramatically with our assistance. I cant guarantee whether your enemies will be even more powerful, the foreign Saint Emperor said calmly. The face of the ancestor of the ancient n changed, and his gaze began to waver. Ill give you three days to consider it. I will be back after three days. ... Simr urrences did not just happen on the Tian Yuan Continent. It urred in the sea realm and with the magical beasts quite a lot as well. Not only did the people from the World of Forsaken Saintsy their hands on the cities of mortals, but they also targeted a few hermit or even ancient ns. They approached them through various ways and used various methods to tempt them for theirnd. The appearance of a Saint Tier Battle Skill was enough for ancient ns to go to war with one another. The World of Forsaken Saints had such a great heritage that the Saint Tier Battle Skills that were priceless in the eyes of the Tian Yuan Continent cultivators were nothing to them. As a result, on just the first day, many hermit ns chose to sell theirnd for a Saint Tier Battle Skill, a Saint Tier cultivation method, or the opportunity to be a Saint King or even a Saint Emperor; they made this decision so that their ns could be even more glorious and greater. Their entire ns moved. At the same time, the people from the foreign world used money and other treasures to buyrge quantities ofnd from mortals. They had even offered a few benefits to the kings of kingdoms, winning over the kingdoms themselves. As a result, the territories of entire kingdoms had basically be their backyard. Of course, the foreign people did not run amuck on thend that they had bought. They only wanted territory so that they could provide their weaker nsmen with a better living environment. After all, the environment in the World of Forsaken Saints was just too horrible,pletely unsuitable for Mortal realm cultivators to inhabit. Countless people would die from natural disasters every day, so the other world seemed like heaven. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer sat on the same rock on Three Saint Ind. They were both observing everything unfolding in the world, whether it be on the Tian Yuan Continent, Beast God Continent, Wastnd Continent, or in the sea realm. It has only been the first day, and the foreign world has already obtained so muchnd. If this continues, theyll probably be able to buy more than half of the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chen, have you made any countermeasures in regards to this? Shangguan Muer looked at Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded, I have indeed made countermeasures. The World of Forsaken Saints will only be able to obtain a limited amount of ournd through their various measures because Ive already secretly ordered many of therge ns and sects in this world to reject their offers of selling over theirnd. Jian Chen paused before continuing, And the Origin realm experts of the World of Forsaken Saints arent stupid. They know that once they buy up morend than we can afford to sell, well end up rebounding with full force. They know when to stop. After all, we agreed to them buying ournd not because of how powerful they are but because of their contributions to stopping the crisis of the world. Theypletely understand this. Chapter 1657: Tie Ta Bids Farewell Chapter 1657: Tie Ta Bids Farewell Not only were Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer observing the Sainthood experts from the World of Forsaken Saints as they boughtnd recklessly, but the other Origin realm experts in the world were also secretly watching over these experts from the foreign world as well. Their souls were expanded across the territories of the four races as they paid close attention to the foreign experts, preventing them from going overboard. Only Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling paid no attention to the entire matter, running around every day as they yed. Even the white tiger, who had been cultivating like a madman, would expand his soul from time to time and observe everything outside. At the same time, the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints were also secretly observing the nsmen who hade to buynd. After all, every single one of them bore an extremely significant amount of wealth for purchasingnd. Not only did they carry the money used in the world, but they also carried arge number of cultivation resources, cultivation methods, battle skills, and so on. The Sacred Spirit Hall had umted all of these treasures across the years. Even though it all amounted to only the tip of the iceberg of the Sacred Spirit Hall, it was still enough for Saint Emperors to go crazy over it. Hence, to ensure their safety and to make sure their treasures were not stolen, the Origin realm experts watched over everything at all times. As long as the disparity in strength was not sufficiently wide, the Origin realm experts of both worlds would be able to sense each others souls. As they expanded their souls so often, the Origin realm experts that belonged to the world of the Tian Yuan Continent would oftene into contact with the extended souls of the Origin realm experts, but nothing adverse happened. The reckless purchasing ofnd had caused quite a tremendous uproar in the world of the Tian Yuan Continent. They all offeredrge amounts of treasures and cultivation methods to purchasend, causing the value of Saint Tier Battle Skills and cultivation methods to plummet. Basically every ancient n and organisation with Saint Kings who agreed to move received a Saint Tier Battle Skill or a Saint Tier cultivation method. After all, Saint Tier Battle Skills were precious due to their shortage. Even many ancient ns that had existed for tens of thousand years did not possess one. With the entry of the World of Forsaken Saints, the influx of Saint Tier Battle Skills and cultivation methods immediately caused these items to lose their former value. The foreign worlds use of wealth on mortals and cultivation resources when dealing with cultivators was truly an effective method of obtainingrge plots ofnd. The resources they consumed through this trade would be utterly insignificant to the Sacred Spirit Hall that had existed for countless years. This consumption was insignificant because not only did the World of Forsaken Saints possess more Origin realm experts than the Tian Yuan Continents world, even their Sainthood experts had exceeded Jian Chens world in number. As a result, there were basically countless Saint Tier Battle Skills and cultivation methods. In the blink of an eye, the World of Forsaken Saintsrge-scale purchasing ofnd had gone on for three whole years. Not only did the World of Forsaken Saints gain quite arge section of territory among the four races, the strength of Jian Chens world had rapidly increased in those three years as well. The World of Forsaken Saints had brought with them many heavenly resources that had never appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent as well as scrolls that contained theprehension of the mysteries of the world, which would assist people in reaching Sainthood. As a result, many Heaven Saint Masters managed to reach Saint Ruler. However, the people who reached Sainthood through the use of heavenly resources would never be able to advance any further in cultivation. Only the small portion of people who broke through using the scrolls ofprehension and their own hard work could progress further. These heavenly resources were not as perfect as the Violet Cloud Peaches and possessed bacshes. Once someone reached Sainthood through the use of these heavenly resources, their foundation would be wholly destroyed, restricting them to that cultivation level for the rest of their lives. However, there were still many peak Heaven Saint Masters who chose to break through to Sainthood with this destructive method as their talent limited them to the Sixth Cycle of Heaven Saint Master. They would be reduced to a skeleton in a thousand years time at most if they did not make this choice. Forsaken Saints rapidly entered the world through the tunnel during these three years, to the point where their poption stretched into the hundreds of millions. These people were not powerful, mostly below Earth Saint Masters. Earth Saint Masters and Heaven Saint Masters only represented a tiny portion of them. They settled down on thend the World of Forsaken Saints owned. They cultivated there, established families and businesses there, attempting to unite with the people of this world. With their existence, the world gained a new race, the Forsaken Saints. The people from the World of Forsaken Saints always called themselves Forsaken Saints. Many of them did not know where the name came from, let alone what it truly meant. After all, the name had been around for just too long, so long that even past Spiritkings were unable to research the subject. It was like a brand, burnt deeply into the depths of their minds, such that they would always remember that they were Forsaken Saints. After moving to the Tian Yuan Continents world, the first friends that the Forsaken Saints made were merchants. In the eyes of the merchants, there were no eternal enemies, only eternal profit. They saw the arrival of the foreign race as a great opportunity, so many of the merchants imported the local specialties of certain regions as well as what the Forsaken Saintscked. They benefited tremendously. Merchants became the first friends of the Forsaken Saints as well as the most weing group. Of course, there would be a few cultivators who were journeying through the continents who would end up in some small-scale conflicts and fights against the Forsaken Saints. However, the upper echelon of the Tian Yuan Continent did not interfere with these matters. After all, every single expert had grown up in a sea of blood and corpses; this would only be training for them. A small fishing boat was anchored silently several dozen kilometers away from Three Saint Ind, rising and falling with the waves. Two young men of simr ages stood on the boat in coarse clothes; their feet were bare and they were fishing. Beside them was a basket that contained severalrge fish squirming about. It would ssh water on the two young men from time to time, soaking their clothes, but they did not seem to mind at all. They stared out at the sea as they conversed with great interest. Father, what do you think we should eat tonight? Do you want to eat mothers fish soup or roast fish? I like the taste of roast fish more, one of the young men said with a smile. He seemed content. Your mothers fish soup isnt bad. Your second aunts fried fish is pretty good as well, while your third aunts roasted fish is delicious. Why dont we try them all tonight? Weve caught so many fish anyway, said the other young man. To no surprise, there were two swords on his back, one azure, and one violet. The two of them were Jian Chen and Shangguan Aojian. At this moment, the space next to Jian Chen rippled, and a burly man suddenly appeared by his side as if he had teleported. The burly mans skin was lustrous as if he was ted in gold. He wore an attire for battle with a cape, making him seem dignified. He naturally radiated with an aura of supremacy. The most eye-catching part was the golden imprint of an axe between his eyebrows. Tie Ta, youvee at a perfect time. Why dont youe back to Three Saint Ind with me to try the fish? It must have been several decades since youve tried something like that. Itll be nostalgic, Jian Chen said to the burly man who had suddenly appeared. Tie Ta looked at the fishing duo, and his gaze became mixed with feelings. There was a strong sense of a reluctance to part with them. After a moment of silence, he sat down beside Jian Chen and stared off into the sea. He said, Jian Chen, Ivee this time to bid farewell to you. I am leaving. Jian Chens grip on his fishing rod immediately tightened when he heard that. He only responded after some silence, Have you really thought it through? Once you leave, it wont be very easy for you to return. Who knows how long youll have to wait for. Senior Audriana has already made all the preparations. She is urging me to go to the higher world. Ive already thought it through. I will leave soon because I dont want to stay here either. Theres no point in staying here anymore, Tie Ta said rather gloomily. Jian Chen nced at Tie Ta deeply before sighing. He knew part of Tie Tas reason. Originally, Tie Ta had been engaged to a woman in the tiny vige he had grown up in on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, the woman had been married off to another man in the vige many years ago, and she had be a grandmother now. Tie Tas heart had always ached because of this matter. Tie Ta had always kept this matter hidden and did not tell anyone. However, with Jian Chens tremendous strength now, his soul could easily envelop the entire world. If he was willing, he could make anything happen in the world, so what happened in Tie Tas vige obviously could not be kept a secret from him. Jian Chen patted Tie Tas shoulder, You have to protect yourself once you go to the Saints World. We might meet there before long. Jian Chen did not try to persuade Tie Ta to stay. He knew that Tie Ta would depart sooner orter. Tie Ta looked at Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen,e to the Saints World with me. Senior Audriana has told me that Id be the ruler in the eyes of everyone once I return to the God n. Everyone will respect me and listen to mymands. The God n is a glorious n in the World of Forsaken Saints. Theyre very powerful, so if you go to the Saints World with me, youll be able to remain in the n to cultivate. With my status in the God n, no one will be able to make any trouble for you. Shangguan Aojian was immediately displeased when he heard Tie Tas words. He grumbled, Uncle Tie Ta, I wont stop you if you want to go to the Saints World, but dont entice my father, or Ill never forgive you. Tie Ta looked at Shangguan Aojian, and his gaze became gentle. He smiled without minding too much, Your father is going to leave sooner orter, and it wont just be your father, but your mother as well because itll be almost impossible for their strength to progress if they remain here. Chapter 1658: Doubts About Jian Chen’s Identity Chapter 1658: Doubts About Jian Chens Identity Hmph, Shangguan Aojian snorted gently and turned around, no longer paying any more attention to Tie Ta. He knew that his parents would leave this world sooner orter and that day was approaching. Tie Ta, there are still a lot of things tying me down here. I want to stay a little longer in this world so that I can spend some more time with my parents before I leave. After all, who knows how long Ill be gone for. I dont even know if Ill be able to see the two of them when I doe back, Jian Chen said with a rather heavy heart because he had no idea whether he could return after going to the Saints World. He was not afraid of dying. However, he was still tied down. Even if he had to go, he could not leave in such a hurry. Okay, Ill wait for you in the Saints World. Directly go to the Godswirl ne as soon as you get to the Saints World. I have no idea where the Godswirl ne is; I just heard it from senior Audriana. Senior Audriana told me that our God n is located on the Godswirl ne and as long as you make it there, you can find where the God n is by asking anyone, Tie Ta said sincerely. Alright, Ille looking for you on the Godswirl ne if I get the chance. Jian Chen paused with that and became stern, But Tie Ta, I hope you can promise me something. Please do not tell anyone in the God n about me. The more powerful they are and the more authority they possess, the more you cannot speak of me. Okay? Why? Tie Ta asked in confusion. Jian Chen paused for a short moment before responding, Dont ask me now. Anyway, just dont mention my existence randomly in the God n. Please do not mention the two swords I possess to the upper echelon of your God n in particr, and its best if you keep it a secret from people who arent a part of the God n as well. Youll learn the reason in the future. Tie Ta understood the significance of the matter when he saw Jian Chens seriousness. He immediately nodded solemnly and guaranteed, Ok, I agree. I wont speak of it randomly. I dont know the reason, but I believe you because you are my best brother. Jian Chen sighed gently and pulled back his rod. He pulled out a sixty centimeters in length fish out of the water. Jian Chen removed the fish from the hook before throwing it into the basket, And Ming Dong. Ming Dong was sent to the Saints World several years ago. With his strength back then, it definitely would have been challenging for him to survive in the Saints World. His life will be in danger if he shows any carelessness at all. It has been so many years, and I wonder how he has been. I worry about him the most. Tie Ta, since you have the God n in the Saints World, I hope you can look for him using the God n once you go to the Saints World if you can. Jian Chen became worried when he mentioned Ming Dong. However, he still had some hope that Ming Dong had not been stranded in some ce and the Anatta Grand Primes organisation had protected him instead. After all, Ming Dong had been sent away by one of the Anatta Grand Primes treasures, the Fortune Jade Pedestal, in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The matter would surely involve the Anatta Grand Prime. It might have even been a way for the Anatta Grand Prime to choose a sessor. If that were the case, Ming Dong safety would have been guaranteed, but if it were not, it would be a horrible situation for Ming Dong to be stranded in a higher world. Dont worry. The matter has always been weighing on my mind. Ming Dong is also my friend, so Ill immediately get people to look for Ming Dong once I get back to the God n, Tie Ta pped his chest and guaranteed. Tie Ta and Jian Chen spoke for a very long time, only leaving when they knew it had bete; this was because both of them understood that this would be thest time they met in this world. Next time, they would see each other in the Saints World. With Tie Tas departure, Jian Chen and Shangguan Aojian returned to Three Saint Ind. Jian Chens heart felt rather heavy. First, Ming Dong had been sucked away; then his sister was taken away without him even getting the chance to bid farewell. Now, Tie Ta was about to leave as well. He would lose one more close friend. Aside from this, what bothered Jian Chen the most was the identities of Tie Ta and himself. He was a sessor of the Immortals World, a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens; this was an unshakeable fact. Ever since he cultivated the Azulet Swords Law, ever since he cultivated the Chaotic Body, ever since the sword spirits took him as his master, his identity had changed. Meanwhile, Tie Ta was a part of the God n from the Saints World. The Saints World and Immortals World were hostile towards one another, so he really did not know whether his rtionship with Tie Ta would remain the same once his identity was revealed. Aside from Tie Ta, there was also his sister Changyang Mingyue who worried for him and protected him since their youth. Jian Chen felt that a huge boulder was weighing on his heart when he thought of these matters. He felt nervous from how suffocating it felt. Internally, he was even slightly afraid of facing all this. ... In the War God Hall, Tie Ta sat on the throne boldly. His face was calm, but his eyes shone coldly and vigorously. He seemed dignified. The current him was no longer the country bumpkin who was just born yesterday. Tie Ta had truly matured in the past few decades, whether it be his temperament or personality. Jian Chen asked me to keep the matters about him a secret from the upper echelon of the God n, in particr, his two swords. I cant even mention it to outsiders. Why did he ask for something like that? Is there a secret that needs to be hidden? Tie Ta thought about what Jian Chen had told him and became curious. Jian Chen doesnt want me to reveal this to other people. That means that itll threaten his life if I do. Jian Chen is my best friend, and I wont allow anyone to harm him, even if its the upper echelon of the God n, Tie Ta murmured gently. Towards the end, his bright eyes shone with two rays of light. But if I want to protect Jian Chen, I have to know what hes fearing and deal with the source of the problem. But from Jian Chens words, everything seems to be rted to the two swords. After a moment of silence, Tie Ta stood up. He took a step and suddenly vanished from the divine hall. The Elven Godtree reached into the clouds within the forbidden ground of the elves. It radiated with a tremendous presence of life. The forbidden grounds were quiet, without anyone to be seen. Only the elven queen had the right to enter and leave as she pleased. Even the elven elders could not set foot in here so easily. At this moment, there was suddenly a sh of golden light. A figure had appeared silently before the Elven Godtree. He was several meters tall and extremely burly, while his skin was golden. He wore a cape and naturally radiated with a sense of supremacy. Audriana greets the war god! Before the Elven Godtree, an illusionary woman appeared. She bowed towards Tie Ta, who had suddenly appeared. Audriana, I want to ask you if you recognise the two swords used by my brother Jian Chen, Tie Ta questioned. After a moment of hesitation, she shook her head and said, War god, I do not recognise the two swords. However, the two swords are violet and azure and their sword Qi are unique. They do resemble a set of legendary treasures. What treasures? Tie Tas eyes narrowed, and he continued his questioning. He already realised that he might be able to find out what Jian Chen feared from Audriana. Audriana recalled the past and said, Theyre supreme treasures of the Immortals World, the Azulet swords, also known as the twin swords of yin and yang. They are one of the ten great god artifacts of the Immortals World. They are the sect treasures of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the chief sect of the nine great sects in the Immortals World. Its said that the founding ancestor of the sect, Violet Heavens Immortal Exalt, personally forged the two swords. The Violet Heavens Immortal Exalt is a peak expert from the Immortals World, one of their five Grand Exalts. Audrianas expression suddenly became ratherplicated, and she said hesitantly, Except that were enemies with the Immortals World. If Jian Chens swords are the twin swords, then... If they are, then what? Tie Ta asked in a deep voice. If they are, Jian Chen definitely wont be able to keep them, but thats given that he doesnt have any ties to the Immortals World. If he does, hell be the public enemy of the Saints World and might even be hunted down by several Grand Primes. Its just that right now, Jian Chens swords only resemble the twin swords from the Immortals World. After all, their difference in power is just too extravagant, replied Audriana. Chapter 1659: Tie Ta’s Departure Chapter 1659: Tie Tas Departure Tie Ta fell silent. He did not delve into the matter of the Immortals World. Right now, all he was thinking about was Jian Chen. Everything that Jian Chen had said to him earlier and his stern expression clearly appeared in his head. If Tie Ta were the same country bumpkin from several decades ago, he would have never thought so much. However, he had truly matured after he became the war god of the Hundred Races and reached the Origin realm. After learning all this from Audriana and connecting it to what Jian Chen had told him before, he was basically certain that Jian Chen was rted to the Immortals World. He did not know whether Jian Chens swords were the Azulet swords from the Immortals World, but he knew there was a connection between the two. A whileter, Tie Ta suddenly stared at Audriana sternly and said with a heavy voice, Audriana, Jian Chen is my best brother. It doesnt matter whether he has any connections to the Immortals World, but you cannot reveal anything regarding him, especially in regards to his two swords. Even if the upper echelon of the God n asks you, you cannot speak of it. Do you understand? Although Audriana was the greatest Godking of the God n, Tie Ta had basically directly ordered her right now. He seemed dignified and possessed an undefiable sense of power. Yes sir, Audriana replied politely. Not only was shepletely fine with Tie Tas words, but she also behaved like the situation was natural. As a member of the God n, Audriana deeply understood just how revered the war god was in the God n. Even though the current war god was still very weak and had not fully matured, even hall elders or great elders in the God n who basically led the entire n would not dare to disobey the war gods will. This was because the war god was the soul of the entire God n. He was their belief and their pir of support. Only when the war god was present was their God n truly the God n. I want you to swear, Tie Ta still did not find it enough as this matter was directly rted to the life of his best brother; he could not afford any mistakes. I, Audriana, swear... ... A monthter, the Elven Godtree that had remained rooted in the forbidden grounds of the elves for millions of years vanished. Meanwhile, a vast swathe of kneeling people had already gathered. They extended from the top of the mountain to the base. From afar, it even seemed like the entire mountain had donned armor made from countless Hundred Races cultivators. That was not all. There were also countless cultivators of the Hundred Races who knelt on thend around the mountain. They reached into the hundreds of millions. It was such a grand view that it was enough to shock anyone and everyone. This was because today was the day the war god would leave this world and venture into an entirely new one. Everyone from the Hundred Races would gather here to send off the war god as long as they could. Across the Wastnd Continent, there were even more members of the Hundred Races who could not make it due to their strength and the distance, or there would have been even more people gathered here. The golden divine hall at the top of War God Mountain that everyone knelt towards suddenly began to shine with a dazzling golden light. The light was so bright that it outshone the sun, recing it as the only source of light in the world. It illuminated the Wastnd Continent onest time. The War God Hall slowly rose up from War God Mountain, climbing higher and higher and faster and faster. In the end, it turned into a streak of golden light, shooting into outer space at an extraordinary speed. At the same time, a considerable swirl gradually formed in outer space, slowly transforming into the gate to the Saints World. The War God Hall that had be a golden streak of light rapidly approached the gate. At that moment, the War God Hall gained worldwide attention. Regardless of the humans, the sea race, magical beasts or even Forsaken Saints, countless cultivators all raised their heads to watch the War God Hall leave. They did not do this to see Tie Ta off, but to see the War God Hall enter the spatial tunnel. Many people revealed envious expressions because they knew that the Saints World was a higher space. If Saint Emperors entered the Saints World, it would be countless times easier to reach the Origin realm; hence, many Saint Emperors yearned for the Saints World. Unfortunately, it was impossible to pass through the tunnel without the strength of the Origin realm. Jian Chen sat on a rock and drank by himself gloomily on Three Saint Ind. He watched the War God Hall approach the spatial tunnel and raised his ss for Tie Ta. He saw Tie Ta off from there, wishing that everything would go his friends way in the Saints World. War god, the Saints World has a total of forty-nine great nes. The spatial tunnels connection in the Saints World is not fixed, so please leave everything to me. Ill control the direction in the spatial tunnel to prevent us from ending up on some remote ne, Audrianas voice rang out inside the War God Hall. Finally, under the gazes of countless people, the War God Hall arrived before the spatial tunnel. However, at this moment, an indescribably tremendous might erupted from the War God Hall. The pressure seemed to make it the supreme ruler of the universe, making the entire universe tremble. Even thews of the world had almost shattered before it. At this moment, the War God Hall was surrounded in a green light that teemed with the presence of life. The moment the green light appeared, the world trembled and the celestial bodies dimmed. Countless stars darkened. The green light seemed to be enough to destroy the universe. With its appearance, the surrounding space was all reduced to darkness because the light was just too powerful. It was so great that it could destroy a massive in a single moment,pletely exceeding what the space in this world could withstand. When a meteor a hundred kilometers in diameter approached the green light, it was reduced to dust silently. The expressions of countless experts who witnessed this scene from the distant Tian Yuan Continent changed drastically. Their faces all became extremely pale because the very depths of their souls trembled before the pressure. The eyes of all the Origin realm experts in the world narrowed. They were wholly fixated on the green light around the War God Hall as respect appeared in their gazes. Chapter 1660: Going Together Chapter 1660: Going Together There were also some Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints who remained in this world. They all showed expressions of fear as the pressure was far greater than anything they had ever felt from the Spiritking. Godking... Jian Chen stared at the green light from Three Saint Ind and murmured to himself. He had seen Godkings many times. Both protector Shui and Audriana hade down to this world, but this was the first time he had seen the true might of a Godking. They could annihte universes with a twitch of their finger. In the depths of space, a violet sea of lighting gradually formed. Thick bolts of violet lightning crackled as they rapidly approached Audriana with an indescribable presence of the world. Now that Audrianas strength as a Godking was exposed, the world no longer epted her, so judgement descended. The judgement contained extraordinary power. Let alone the fact that Audriana was weakened and unable to use her full strength, even when she was at peak condition, she definitely would have passed away from such a trial, unless she used the treasure that the experts of the God n had bequeathed to her for the exact purpose of protecting her from the judgement of the world. However, before the violet sea of lightning had approached Audriana, the War God Hall had already entered the tunnel to the Saints World while shrouded by the presence of light. It vanished from the world, and with its disappearance, Audrianas presence vanished as well. No longer able to sense Audrianas presence, the sea of violet lightning gradually dispersed in the end. Very soon, the universe returned to its previous peaceful state. Jian Chen sat on Three Saint Ind silently as he drank by himself. He gazed at the calm space in a daze. He knew that Tie Ta had left. He had left this world, and he had no idea when they would meet again. Perhaps, they would not meet again. The countless people kneeling towards War God Mountain rose on the Wastnd Continent. All of them were filled with a heavy reluctance to part with the war god. The War God Hall that had basically be the representation of the Wastnd Continent had vanished, now reced by a golden statue. The statue stood three hundred meters tall and seemed life-like as if it was Tie Ta himself. A mysterious power circted within it. It stood there silently with an indomitable spirit, radiating with power. It shone with golden light, which illuminated the surroundings. This was a statue that Tie Ta had left behind. The statue contained his power. It became the new symbol of the Hundred Races and was also a powerful defence, used to protect the Hundred Races. The uproar caused by Tie Tas departure settled very soon. His departure made all his good friends feel depressed, while the people who had no ties to him did not care at all. At most, they would just think back to when Tie Ta led the Hundred Races against the World of Forsaken Saints and the crisis of the world and sigh as a result. Meanwhile, all the Forsaken Saints living in the other world basically felt relieved and joyful for Tie Tas departure, without any exception whatsoever. Tie Tas departure meant that there was one less powerful Origin realm expert for the world. The World of Forsaken Saints had gained aplete, firm footing in the world of the Tian Yuan Continent now. Whether it was the Tian Yuan Continent, Beast God Continent, Wastnd Continent or the sea realm, they had gained a sizeable piece of territory in all these ces. They did not continue to expand unceasingly, as the upper echelon of the foreign world understood that although Jian Chen had told them that they could buynd as they pleased, expanding too recklessly would lead to the interference of Origin realm experts. The Forsaken Saints were currently attempting to unite with the people of the worldpletely. The people in charge of the World of Forsaken Saints did not wish to be locked in a dispute with the Origin realm experts of the other world as it would be detrimental to their races future developments. Aside from that, they were not overly ambitious in the first ce. They only wished to find a safe ce for their weaker nsmen. The Sainthood experts would mostly remain in their original world. With the entry of the Forsaken Saints, the World of Forsaken Saints also opened itself up to the people of the four races. The abundant energy of the world and origin energy in the World of Forsaken Saints had drawn over quite a few Sainthood experts across the four races. Apart from that, many of the heavenly resources and treasures in the World of Forsaken Saints could not bepared to the other worlds as their origin energy had never run out, allowing them to grow in an environment rich in origin energy across so many years. Just this was enough for many Sainthood experts to treat the World of Forsaken Saints as a holynd. Many Sainthood experts set off by themselves in search of fortuitous encounters to increase their strength. Although thews of the world were gradually reachingpletion in the world of the Tian Yuan Continent and origin energy was reappearing, it would not be able to rival the World of Forsaken Saints so soon. As a result, the World of Forsaken Saints became a ce where many Sainthood experts needed to journey to. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed since Tie Tas departure. In those three years, Jian Chen remained on Three Saint Ind, rarely ever leaving the ind. He did not pay attention to the developments of the outside world, nor did he interfere with anything on the Tian Yuan Continent. He lived a life away from society. Jian Chen had taken his parents to Three Saint Ind very early on. They lived on Three Saint Ind. You Yue and Huang Luan were also cultivating on Three Saint Ind. Jian Chen did not go into seclusion or cultivate across these years. He lived a straightforward and in life,pletely living like an ordinary person. He would take the boat out with Changyang Ba and Shangguan Aojian from time to time to go fishing. He seemed to be extremely satisfied. In recent years, Shangguan Aojian had stopped cultivating as well. He spent all his time by his fathers side, but only he knew that he was not happy at all despite often smiling andughing on the surface. Instead, he felt that he was in extremely low spirits. He knew his father. He understood that the changes with his father were just signs of him leaving this world soon. By the fireside, Jian Chen, Shangguan Aojian, Shangguan Muer, Changyang Ba, Bi Yuntian, You Yue, Huang Luan and so on all ate the roast fish with great interest. The entire family drank some alcohol and talked about everything. They were cheerful. Although Huang Luan and You Yue were the ones who had been formally wed to Jian Chen, they did not feel any reluctance to ept Shangguan Muer at all. Instead, they epted Shangguan Muer as their elder sister, as there were many cases of a man taking up many wives on the Tian Yuan Continent, let alone someone as outstanding as Jian Chen. At this moment, the expression of Jian Chen who was eating his fish changed. He slowly put down the fish he was eating and said to everyone, I have some matter that I must attend to so I must leave temporarily. I will return very soon. With that, Jian Chen vanished. At the same time, there was a sh of violet light across the distant sky, disappearing into the horizon. The Cross Mountains were thergest mountain range on the Tian Yuan Continent. At the same time, it was a forbidden zone to many human cultivators. Even Saint Rulers could not set foot in there carelessly because a powerful magical beast n controlled the mountain range. It was the Gilligan n. Even though the situation with the world had changed, the Gilligan n was not affected because their dwelling was basically a ce humans never set foot in. Coupled with the deterrence from the Winged Tiger God, even Saint Emperors were not bold enough to provoke them, allowing the n to continue thriving. At this moment, on a mountain peak that reached into the clouds in the depths of the Cross Mountains, a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance sat on a stone seat. His clothes were simple, and his ink-ck hair was let down casually behind him, buffeted in the wild wind. Before the middle-aged man was a stone table; there were two exquisitely-crafted jade cups on the table and a jug of alcohol that was not particrlyrge. It gave off an enchanting fragrance. At this moment, a violet streak of light arrived with a sh. A young man who only seemed to be in his twenties had appeared on the top of the mountain. The young man was very handsome. His face was resolute, and his eyebrows were straight and defined. He gave off a sense of sharpness, while his eyes shone brightly as if swords were hiding in them. The young man was Jian Chen. Shen Jian, why have you called me here? Jian Chen looked at the middle-aged man on the stone seat and asked calmly. The middle-aged man was the supreme ruler of the World of Forsaken Saints, the Spiritking. Shen Jian extended his hand to invite Jian Chen to sit down. He said, Ive called you over because I have something important I want to discuss with you. Jian Chen sat down before Shen Jian, and Shen Jian personally poured a cup of alcohol for Jian Chen. He said, The matters with the World of Forsaken Saints have basically been dealt with. Its almost impossible for my strength to increase if I remain here, so I n on going to the higher world. Shen Jian looked at Jian Chen and continued, What about you? When do you n on leaving? Jian Chen did not hurry. He took a tiny sip of the alcohol. The alcohol was a rare, precious variety, but Jian Chen was unable to taste its deliciousness in his mouth at all. Instead, it was filled with bitterness. Im not like you, lonely and basically having no ties apart from the nsmen of the World of Forsaken Saints. I cante and go as I please, with nothing holding me down. There are just too many ties in this world for me. Not only are there the parents who raised me, but I also have wives and many friends who had once fought alongside me. The Saints World is dangerous. In this world, no one can stop us, but once we go to the Saints World, were nothing. I might never be able to see the people close to me ever again once I leave, Jian Chen said bitterly. So you n on staying here forever? Shen Jian asked. Jian Chen shook his head, I will go to the Saints World, but Im not going to leave in a hurry. At the very least, I have to spend some more time with my parents and my wives. Actually, you can take your parents and those close to you with you. Although they havent reached the Origin realm, as long as you use something that can hold people, youll still be able to pass through the spatial tunnel and enter the Saints World, said Shen Jian. With my current strength, itll be difficult to gain a stable footing in the Saints World. My life will be in danger from even the slightest carelessness. Am I supposed to take my parents with me and live a life on the run? If thats the case, I might as well leave them here so they can live a peaceful and happy life instead, Jian Chenughed self-deprecatingly. He had never considered taking his parents with him to the Saints World. At the very least, he needed the power to be able to gain a stable footing in the higher world and ensure that he could protect his parents before even considering the thought. When do you n on leaving? Jian Chen continued. There was a sliver of mixed feelings in his gaze for Shen Jian. After all, the two of them were people from the same world in the past, and they were now stranded in a foreign ce. Although they had been opponents for a period of time, Jian Chen still felt familiar with Shen Jian. I can leave whenever I want, but just as youve said, the Saints World is dangerous. With my current strength, Ill probably even struggle to keep myself alive, so I nned on going with you. With our strengthbined, I believe well be able to gain a footing in the Saints World without long, the Spiritking looked at Jian Chen and said seriously. After a slight moment of thought, Jian Chen agreed with pleasure. He said, Alright, we can go together, but you need to give me some time. Alright. Chapter 1661: Refining the Profound Sword Qi Chapter 1661: Refining the Profound Sword Qi All of a sudden, Jian Chen felt like he no longer had much time left in this world after agreeing with the Spiritkings suggestion go to the Saints World together. His departure would be much sooner than expected. As a result, Jian Chen valued every single day of the remaining time even more. He spent even more time by his parents and wives sides. Apart from them, he also visited his old friends frequently, such as Qin Xiao, Tianmu Ling, Qin Ji, Dugu Feng, and so on. Several decades had passed, so the status of his old friends had undergone drastic changes. Whenever they gathered together and spoke about matters of the past, they would all sigh as reminiscence flooded their eyes. Five dayster, Jian Chen heard some heartbreaking news. Kendalls wife, Shen Fang, passed away. During her funeral, Jian Chen appeared with his wives, Changyang Ba, and Bi Yuntian to send her off onest time. Initially, it was supposed to be a very ordinary funeral, but with Jian Chen and everyone elses appearance, her funeral became an extremely great matter, raising the attention of many across the world and apparently caused quite the uproar. Many fighters in this world all sighed emotionally. Shen Fang was a mortal, yet her funeral could actually draw the personal attendance of sovereign Jian Chen. What a great honor was that? Some people even said that if they could enjoy something like that when they died, they would end their lives right now without any hesitation at all. Shen Fangs departure had caused quite a few people to feel envious, as well as quite a lot of regret. They were envious about her friendship with sovereign Jian Chen and regretful over how she had such a great but short life. Sans mourned for his mother as he personally buried her. He remained remarkably calm throughout the entire process. He did not cry or show any sadness, but his silence gave away the grief he hid inside. Seven dayster, Shen Fangs funeral came to an end. Jian Chenforted Sans and was about to leave. Captain, I want to leave the me Mercenaries. Please ept my departure, at this moment, Sans knelt down and pleaded Jian Chen. Jian Chen paused before turning around and looking at Sans with mixed feelings. He sighed gently, Sans, your father personally founded the me Mercenaries. They are the memories of your father, so how can you leave? Also, I intended for you to inherit the position of captain, except your current strength and prestige in the me Mercenaries would definitely lead to the dissatisfaction of many if I passed it on too soon, which is why I still havent done that. I nned to pass on the position at a suitable time once youve earned your own prestige. You would be the captain of the me Mercenaries at that time. Sans shook his head, Captain, I dont want to inherit the position of captain. Although my father personally founded the me Mercenaries, you were the one who did all the development. It had nothing to do with my father. How can I inherit the position of captain? Please revoke it, captain. Jian Chen suddenly became stern after hearing Sans words. He said with a gruff voice, Sans, do you know what kind of organisation the me Mercenaries has now be on the continent? The position of captain is enough to make countless people green with envy, yet you dont care about it at all. If your father knew about this, he would not be able to rest easy in the afterlife. Sans knelt on the ground and pushed his head deeply into the ground. He said sorrowfully, Captain, Im sorry. Ive disappointed you and let you down. Ive let down all the years of support youve provided me across the years. You can only me me for myck of ambition and ability. The passing of my mother has made me let go of a lot of things in the world. Now, I no longer wish for any glory on the Tian Yuan Continent. I only want to manage this inn because its the only thing that my mother has left to me. It contains the memories of my mother. Captain, please ept my resignation from the me Mercenaries. You... Jian Chen looked at Sans, both furious and angered. He appeared exasperated about how Sans failed to live up to his expectations. However, there was also a profound sense of helplessness on his face. He could already see that Sans had made up his mind. Any more attempts at persuasion would not have much effect at all. He would end up forcing Sans instead. Jian Chen sighed at the sky after a long while and said, Whatever, whatever. Since youve already decided, I will respect your choice. With that, Jian Chen became dejected. He left with a wave of his sleeve. He had decided for Sans to be the next captain of the me Mercenaries long ago, but Sans choice had just disappointed him. Thank you, captain, Sans replied politely. Sans, you have to remember that the me Mercenaries exists because of your father. If you think it through today and want to return to the me Mercenaries, that door will always be open to you, Jian Chens vigorous voice rang out. Sans stood up and looked at Jian Chen with eyes filled with tears. He thought, Savior, youve helped my mother and I far too much in the past years. Ill never be able to repay your kindness, so how can I rece Bi Lian as the captain? Bi Lian is your sister after all. I can never do something like that, never... Several yearster, Jian Chen finally made up his mind to make the final preparations for Saints World. After bidding farewell to everyone, he left Three Ind all by himself and went to the tunnel connected to the World of Forsaken Saints. The tunnel between the two worlds was no longer as empty as before. Instead, it had be hectic. There would be people of various races passing through the tunnel between the two worlds from time to time. There was an ind in the water near the tunnel created by a Saint Emperor. Various merchants had set up stands there, holding huge auctions to auction off treasures obtained from the World of Forsaken Saints. It had already developed into quite arge city. Jian Chen did not stay there for too long. He turned into a blur and directly entered the tunnel, heading towards the World of Forsaken Saints. The tunnel had stabilised now, but it still reacted violently to Jian Chens entry with his current strength. It immediately began to shake tremendously as violet streams of energy gradually formed, wreaking havoc in the tunnel. Even Saint Emperors had to handle the streams of energy carefully. There were still quite a lot of people in the tunnel right now, so the tremors and streams of energy immediately made a few people pale. They all cried out and charged towards the exit as quickly as they could. Jian Chen concealed his presence and carefully moved through the tunnel. He knew that he was too powerful, basically having reached the limits that the tunnel could withstand. If he did not conceal his presence, he would end up making the entire tunnel copse. At the same time, he flicked a finger and shot out strands of sword Qi, dispersing the energy in the distance to protect the cultivators who fled from harm. The sword Qi had only reached peak Saint Emperor in strength at most, so he did not have to worry about it damaging the tunnel. When Jian Chen emerged from the tunnel, he saw a familiar, blood-red world. In the blood-red world was a red sun and moon, as if they had been painted by blood. It caused the entire world to be filled with a malevolence feeling. This was the second time Jian Chen hade to the World of Forsaken Saints. He was apanied by Shangguan Muer during the first time and was hostile towards the world back then. He hade for battle, which resulted in a great battle between him and the Spiritking. This was the second time, and this time, the World of Forsaken Saints had gone from enemies to friends with the Tian Yuan Continents world. Even though there would be conflicts between the people of the two worlds from time to time, it was mostly due to interests and did not take a toll on their overall rtionship. There were quite a few people gathered on the top of the World Mountains. They all stood afar from the tunnel and discussed the changes to the tunnel with lingering fear. Many of them behaved like they had just survived a great disaster. None of them discovered that a young man had walked out of the destabilised tunnelposedly soon after they exited. He was now hidden among the crowd. The young man had erased his presence, preventing anyone from sensing his existence. Even when people nced past him from time to time, they would not take note of him, missing him extremely easily. There was a teleportation formation set up on the top of the World Mountains, two kilometers away from the tunnel. As the World Mountains were just too dangerous, even Receival experts needed to be careful when climbing the mountains as they could die from any carelessness. It made it even more impossible for cultivators who were at Sainthood or even below that. As a result, the teleportation formation especially existed to send people out of the mountains. Not only did a few Sainthood experts use the teleportation to ascend and descend the mountains, but the protectors and elders also used it most of the time as well after its creation. They basically did not use their strength to climb the mountains anymore. Jian Chen stood in the crowd. As his gazended on the teleportation formation, a gleam of light immediately shed through his eyes, but he did not be too interested in the teleportation formation. With a single moment, he seemed to have be an arrow, charging beyond the top of the World Mountains with a sh. Quickly, he arrived at a hazardous zone where even Origin realm experts could die. He flew through the World Mountains without any fear at all. Soon afterwards, Jian Chen stopped on a sword-shaped mountain a thousand kilometers away. Around him, the strong winds whistled loudly, forming invisible wind des that swept past Jian Chen mercilessly. The wind was so powerful that even Jian Chen had not seen something like this before. Even Saint Emperors would struggle to endure it and would be torn to shreds without much time. Thunder boomed above his head as lightning constantly fell. Bolts of thick lightning would rip through the blood-red sky with deafening sounds frequently. The lightning was even more powerful than the wind. Even Receival experts would be injured if they were careless. They could even die. Thews here are the most powerful. Ill refine the Profound Sword Qi here, Jian Chen ignored the strong winds and sea of lightning, just sitting down like that. He began to cultivate. The strong winds ripped through his clothes but failed to harm his body at all. The lightning in the sky would fall from time to time, striking Jian Chens head urately, but not a single hair of his would be blown away. Chapter 1662: The Sword Qi’s Appearance Throws World in Shock (One) Chapter 1662: The Sword Qis Appearance Throws World in Shock (One) The Profound Sword Qi was a technique that the sword spirits had passed onto Jian Chen. It was the greatest sword technique he knew so far, as well as his greatest trump card. This was because the old master of the sword spirits had poured his heart out and devoted a tremendous amount of time to create this powerful sword technique. It had reached the peak of God Tier, and its name had rung through the entire Immortals World in the past as well. It was known as one of the greatest God Tier Battle Skills in the Immortals World. Logically, the greater a technique was, the greater the requirement on the cultivator was toprehend and use it. Usually, God Tier techniques required people to be Immortal Monarchs at the very least toprehend and gain a grasp over them, but not all techniques were like that. There were a few special ones that could still be learnt and used regardless of the persons strength, even if they had not be an Immortal Monarch. The Profound Sword Qi was one of these techniques. Jian Chen sat on the top of the mountains and ignored the buffeting from the strong winds. He allowed the bolts of lightning to fall from the sky andnd onto him. He did not take any defensive measures at all, directly beginning his refinement there. Even Origin realm experts suffered the risk of losing their lives in such a horrible environment. No one would go here unless they had to. As a result, just the natural environment here became Jian Chens best measure of defence. At the same time, with the entire World of Forsaken Saints in perspective, no one aside from the Spiritking could injure him anymore with his ninthyer Chaotic Body. The Profound Sword Qi has a total of nine strands. Only by refining all of them can the full power of this peak God Tier technique be demonstrated. However, even if I only refine a single strand, its power will still exceed all the sword techniques I know right now. This will be my greatest trump card in the Saints World. Refining the strands of Profound Sword Qi is rted to myprehension of the Way of the Sword. I can only refine all nine strands when I be a Sword God, but right now Ive onlyprehended to the major achievement of Sword Origin. It just happens to be enough to refine the first strand of Profound Sword Qi. If I can reach great perfection of Sword Origin, Ill be able to refine the second strand. In the future, Sword Spirit, Sword Immortal, and Sword Sage realms will allow me to refine another strand of Profound Sword Qi when I reach major achievement and great achievement respectively... Jian Chen thought. He thought about the refinement method from the sword spirits and entered a selfless state ofprehension. Profound Sword Qi was formed bybining the power ofws from the Way of the Swordprehended, the power of the soul, personal cultivation level, and the vital energies of life. As the sword Qi used the power ofws as its primary source of strength and had several other powersbined into it as well, it was much stronger than any power ofws that could be used at that level. Although it seemed simple on the surface, it contained the mysteries of the universe, making it infinitely profound and almost heaven-defying. Only an expert as great as the old master of the sword spirits coulde up with something like this. Jian Chen meditated on the top of the mountain as the tremendous energies of life tremored. He had mobilised all the vital energies within him so that they entered the most lively state, preparing to refine the Profound Sword Qi. At the same time, he had entered his realm of the Way of the Sword, having his entire consciousness submerged in his major achievement of Sword Origin. He began to control the power ofws from his Way of the Sword, fusing it with a part of his souls power, his vital energies, and a strand of his cultivations power. This was the first step to refining the Profound Sword Qi, known as the Fusion of Heaven and Origin. The heaven referred to the power ofws in the Way of the Sword, as the power came from the world and was one of the three thousand great ways, so it was called heaven. The origin was not referring to the origin in the Origin realm, but the three powers present in a cultivatortheir cultivation, their vital energies, and their soul. The fusion of the three powers was called origin, the origin in refining the Profound Sword Qi and not the moniker used in the Saints World to refer to a cultivation level. As Jian Chen undertook the first step in the process of refining the Profound Sword Qi, his body showed signs of withering. This was caused by his vital energies being drained away. During the first step, the power of his soul, cultivation, and life would be constantly drained away, ground away by the power ofws. After all, the power ofws were just too great. Even with Jian Chensprehension of the Way of the Sword remaining at the major achievement of Sword Origin, the power ofws from that level was still much stronger than the power of his soul, cultivation, and lifebined. As Jian Chen meditated, his body gradually withered and his face became haggard as well. The constant consumption during the fusion process of his vital energies, power of the soul, and power ofws caused this scene. At the same time, his Chaotic Force was being consumed as well. Chaotic Force was his power of cultivation, so his chaotic neidan visibly shrank. Although I can use the power of the Way of the Sword, every time Ive used it is just stacking it on top of Chaotic Force at most, not truly fusing them. Fusing the four powers will be extremely difficult, so this first step will be the hardest. Ill need to reach a juncture where I find the bnce between the four powers if I want to seed. Then I need to fuse them all in one stroke andplete the first step, Jian Chen thought. He already knew how difficult it would be to refine Profound Sword Qi. If he failed toplete the first step before his vital energies, power of cultivation, and power of soul ran out, his attempt this time would end in failure. Fortunately, he could recover everything he consumed in the process, so even if he did fail, his life would not be in danger. He could recover and continue trying. Jian Chen spent a total of ten years on the first step but still failed to seed. By now, Jian Chen had been reduced to a bag of bones, while his face was waxen. He seemed ancient. His head full of hair had withered as if all the signs of life had been drained from it. I cantst much longer. Its just too difficult tobine the power of my cultivation, soul, life, and Way of the Sword. It looks like I can only end my first attempt in failure, Jian Chen thought. However, he did not be dejected because the Profound Sword Qi was a peak God Tier technique. Refining it would obviously be difficult. However, just when Jian Chen wanted to give up, a gleam of light suddenly shed through his eyes. He could clearly feel that although the power ofws continued to eat away the other three powers when they came into contact with each other, a tiny sliver of power had entered the power ofws. A juncture! This is the juncture of sess! Jian Chens attention gathered, and without any hesitation, he immediately poured the vital energies, power of cultivation, and power of soul into the power ofws despite the former three almost running dry. He wanted toplete the most crucial step in a single stroke. Finally, just when Jian Chens vital energies and power of the soul were about to run dry, he smiled victoriously. Three inches before his forehead hovered a finger-sized white sword Qi. The sword Qi was small, but Jian Chen could clearly feel the greatness of the power it was hiding. It had reached a level that was enough to make him shiver. I never thought that the power ofws would be so great after fusing with other powers, Jian Chen stared at the tiny sword Qi with great interest. The sword Qi was created from the fusion of the powers of his soul, cultivation, life, andws, so the power contained in the sword Qi had even surpassed the power ofws before fusion. This was a power that was even greater than the power ofws, it was on a whole new level, even though it was so weak right now. There are two steps to refining the Profound Sword Qi. Ive alreadypleted the first step now, but the second step should be much easier inparison. Chapter 1663: The Sword Qi’s Appearance Throws World in Shock (Two) Chapter 1663: The Sword Qis Appearance Throws World in Shock (Two) The second step to refining the Profound Sword Qi is to fuse it with the soul. The sword Qi will reside in the soul and be nourished there, while its power will constantly increase as myprehension of the Way of the Sword deepens. Jian Chen looked at the Profound Sword Qi floating before him. He had be very weak now, to the point where both the power of his soul and vital energies had never been lower before. Right now, he was basically a bag of bones, but he was still filled with excitement and joy. He finally possessed a trump card to protect himself after venturing to the Saints World with the refinement of the Profound Sword Qi. He did not need to fear even if he confronted people stronger than him, given that their difference in strength was not overwhelming of course. Jian Chen closed his eyes and began the second step to refining the Profound Sword Qi, which was also the final step. Only afterpleting this could he regard his refinement of the Profound Sword Qi asplete. Jian Chens power of the soul, cultivation, and life was no longer consumed during this step. Although he was unable to recover his lost cultivation for now, his vital energies gradually recovered under the regenerative abilities of the Chaotic Body. His power of the soul behaved simrly, except it returned extremely slowlypared to his vital energies. Although the second step of refining the Profound Sword Qi was easier than the first, it still took a lot of time. Time shed by. Jian Chen hadpletely lost all sense of time as he refined the Profound Sword Qi, so in the blink of an eye, he had spent another five years on the second step. The five years were just enough for him toplete the second step and the Profound Sword Qi floating before his forehead vanished at the moment ofpletion. It entered his sea of consciousness, which nurtured it at all times. Jian Chen opened his eyes the moment hepleted the process. He had recovered half of his vital energies in the past five years, so his body had returned to its previous state; this was all from the automatic regeneration of his Chaotic Body. If he focused on regenerating his vital energies, he would recover even faster. Jian Chen stood up from the position that he had remained in for fifteen years. With a sh of light through his eyes, a strand of white sword Qi immediately appeared above his head. The sword Qi was not very big at all. In fact, it could be described as tiny. It was only as long as a finger and shone with dazzling white light. However, the moment the sword Qi appeared, a devastatingly powerful pressure erupted from within. As the pressure expanded, the terrifyingly strong winds in the centre of the World Mountains and the flickering lightning all calmed down. The wind stopped and the lightning vanished as if they had fled in the face of terror. The blood-red sky of the World of Forsaken Saints became dyed white with the Profound Sword Qis appearance. The color expanded in all directions, enveloping a region of countless tens of thousand of kilometers. It rmed many cultivators in the World of Forsaken Saints. At that moment, countless cultivators in the World of Forsaken Saints raised their heads in shock. The original inhabitants of the world, the Forsaken Saints, felt strange inside in particr. After all, they had remained in the world for so long and understood it extremely well. The sky had always been blood-red in their memories and had never changed, yet it actually became white at this moment. Whats happening? Why has this happened... Are there experts fighting? Is this the disturbance caused by fighting... Impossible. Even if Origin realm experts start fighting, the sky wont go from red to white. I think some great treasure has appeared, and this is the light from the treasure... The light originates from the World Mountains. Why dont we head over, and well know... Immediately, many of the more powerful cultivators gathered towards the World Mountains, but no one dared to venture inside in the end. After all, the mountains were just too dangerous. If they went too deep in, even Origin realm experts would face danger, let alone Saint Emperors. Several Origin realm experts emerged from the Sacred Spirit Hall. They all stood outside and gazed at the distant sky, revealing surprised expressions. Immediately, quite a few of them rose up to go and see what was happening. Come back. Theres no need for you to go. Its all caused by Jian Chen. At this moment, the Spiritkings voice rang out from the Sacred Spirit Hall. He slowly walked out from the divine hall in simple clothes. We greet the Spiritking! The Origin realm experts all bowed towards the Spiritking politely. The ones who had left immediately returned. They understood now. As it turned out, it was all caused by the sovereign of the Tian Yuan Continent, Jian Chen, so it was no wonder there would be such a great disturbance. The Spiritking stood before the Sacred Spirit Hall with his arms crossed. He looked at the distant sky and became slightly stern. He said, I can sense an extremely powerful sword Qi in the depths of the World Mountains. The sword Qi is so powerful that it can y Godhood experts. Is this the Profound Sword Qi that Jian Chen was speaking of in the past? It sure is terrifying. What! It can y Godhood experts? Spiritking, y- y- you cant be joking, right? The protectors and elders all became stunned when they heard the Spiritkings words. They could not help but think of Jian Chens handsome and resolute face as they trembled from the bottom of their hearts. Possessing battle prowess at Godhood, even if it was just the weakest among Godhood, was already enough to stand supreme in this world. Yet now, a power that could actually y Godhood experts had appeared, so they all became astounded. Jian Chen was still slightly weaker before. It has only been so many years, yet he has already grown to such a level. He has be an existence that I can only look up to, Xiong Zhong murmured withplicated emotions. The other protectors and elders experienced mixed feelings as well. In the World Mountains, Jian Chen put his Profound Sword Qi away in satisfaction. With a single movement, he left the region. Jumping onto the Zi Ying Sword, he flew fearlessly through the sky and headed directly towards the Sacred Spirit Hall. Jian Chens strength allowed him to travel at unbelievably great speeds, so he arrived before the Sacred Spirit Hall very soon. His arrival shocked the upper echelon of the Sacred Spirit Hall. All the protectors and elders came out to wee him. They all bowed towards him, whether they were Receival protectors or Returnance elders. They said politely and with many other emotions, We greet sovereign Jian Chen! They would have never been so polite to Jian Chen in the past, but now that they had learnt that Jian Chen possessed the power to kill Godhood experts, they became extremely fearful of him. The Spiritking invited Jian Chen into the Sacred Spirit Hall and asked him, Have you made all your preparations since youre visiting me now? Chapter 1664: Fully Prepared Chapter 1664: Fully Prepared Theres onest thing to do. We can leave this world after this and go to the Saints World, Jian Chen said to Shen Jian. Shen Jian stared at Jian Chen and suddenly smiled, There must be something I can help out with for thisst thing, right? Thats right! Jian Chen took out a beast fur from his Space Ring and passed it to Shen Jian. He said, I still need to cast down a teleportation formation so that we can return to this world. Although we still havent left, I do know that there are many lower worlds. Without a teleportation formation to pinpoint the location, itll be extremely difficult to return to here. The materials Ick are written on the beast fur. I hope you can help me with collecting them. A teleportation formation! Shen Jian frowned, If I recall correctly, casting down a teleportation formation is not an easy matter at all. It requires an extremely great mastery over the Way of Formations. Even though there have been a few teleportation formations in our world, theyvee from countless years ago, and they dont possess the power to cross worlds. Itll be quite difficult for you to cast down a teleportation formation from the Saints World to here. I dont need aplete formation. I just need an anchor so that I can pinpoint this worlds location. Although its a littleplicated, I dont think itll take too long for me to cast one down, said Jian Chen. Alright, Ill help you collect these materials. Afterwards, Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan Continent and used all the power he could muster in that world to find for the missing materials for the teleportation formation. He himself remained in me City, absorbing the information about formations from the sword spirits. They sword spirits were not particrly familiar with formations, but they still had been around for a long time after all, so they knew a lot. Just a teleportation formation to act as an anchor was nothing difficult for them to exin. At the same time, Jian Chen visited Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, and Guihai Yidao many times in an attempt to learn how to cast a teleportation formation. Unfortunately, Feng Xiaotian was of no help to Jian Chen even though he knew about it slightly. In the end, Jian Chen visited fairy Hao Yue. After all, she was also a person from the Saints World and obviously possessed broad insight. To Jian Chens joy, fairy Hao Yue actually possessed quite some mastery over formations. He immediately asked her about teleportation formations with modesty and benefited greatly in the end. He felt enlightened. Jian Chen visited the Bright Moon Divine Hall often in the following period of time. He asked her about any problems and confusions he encountered about the teleportation formation. Only half a yearter when all the materials he needed were sent to him did he enter seclusion once again. He devoted himself to studying the teleportation formation and even used up some of his few remaining Comprehension Tea Leaves. Jian Chen had rarely evere across teleportation formations, so casting them made it even more difficult. Even with the sword spirits assistance and the knowledge he gained from fairy Hao Yue, he was still very far away from truly being able to cast down one. One year, two years, three years... Time passed slowly, while Jian Chen had also failed countless times at creating a teleportation formation. The materials he had on him rapidly depleted. Fortunately, the materials were not the greatest kind, so they could be found in both the Tian Yuan Continent and the World of Forsaken Saints. Jian Chen did not need to worry about insufficient materials given how there were countless people across the two worlds collecting materials for him. Finally, Jian Chen achieved sess in the fifth year. A glimmering formation was inscribed on a piece of rock, radiating with a powerful pulse of energy. Jian Chen revealed much joy as he stared at theplicated formation with almost perfect inscriptions. Even though the formation did not possess the ability to teleport people away, which made it only halfplete, it was more than enough to act as an anchor for the Tian Yuan Continent. He no longer needed to fear being unable to find the Tian Yuan Continent in the Saints World with this formation. Afterwards, Jian Chen removed a fist-sized sphere of stone from the teleportation formation and carefully ced it into a wooden box, putting it away. The stone sphere possessed a form of connection with the teleportation formation, which would be crucial for him to return after going to the Saints World. Afterwards, Jian Chen cast down more than a dozen other formations in various ces on the Tian Yuan Continent as he was afraid that the teleportation formation would be damaged. He chose extremely remote locations for each one, and he left behind a sword formation to protect each one. At the same time, he removed a simr spherical stone from each formation, storing them away carefully. Jian Chen still did not feel that it was secure enough. In the end, he directly flew into deep outer space and cast down three formations across the two halves of the moon. Afterwards, he cast down a few more on a few distants from the moon. These would form his path back home. He could not afford to make any mistakes. Even though no one would ever destroy his work if he announced it with his current prestige, he needed to be prepared for the worst case scenario. Jian Chen was finally relieved after settling the matter of the teleportation formation. He returned to the Tian Yuan Continent and immediately summoned all the Origin realm experts in his world. Very soon, the sea goddess, Houston, Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, Guihai Yidao, Shangguan Muer, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, and so on all gathered in me City. They all seemed to understand why Jian Chen had summoned them there, so they all experienced extremely mixed emotions. Great-grandfather, seniors, I will be setting off for the Saints World before long. I was wondering if any of you wished toe along. However, the Saints World is exceedingly dangerous, where the Origin realm is basically nothing powerful. You have to be mentally prepared, Jian Chen said with mixed feelings. He was unable to remain calm as he was going to leave soon. Although he would still return in the future as he had even cast down the teleportation formations, he did not know who would still be alive when he did return. Oh yeah! Were finally going to the Saints World. Big brother, you have to take me to go search for master. I miss master so much. Aside from Xiao Ling, who cheered excitedly, everyone else remained silent. After a moment of silence, the sea goddess broke the silence first, Im still a little too weak right now. Theres no hurry for me to go to the Saints World, so it wont be toote for me to go after I reach Reciprocity. Originally, there were ten of us who arrived in this world. Currently, only the three of us have awakened. We wont be going to the Saints World for now. We n on staying here for another ten thousand years. If they still dont awaken in those ten thousand years, we can only choose to leave, said Feng Xiaotian. He also spoke about the intentions of Guihai Yidao and Yang Lie. Jian Chen, Ill go to the Saints World with you. I have the Empyrean Demon Orb, so I shouldnt be a burden to you, Houston smiled, deciding to go with Jian Chen. After the discussions, only the white tiger, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, Houston, and Shangguan Muer nned on going to the Saints World with Jian Chen. Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, Guihai Yidao, and the sea goddess all chose to stay behind. Jian Chen, you have to take me with you. You cant forget about me, the great Nubis! At this moment, Nubis barged in loudly despite having been missing for quite a while. He had directly yelled out, showing no respect towards Jian Chen. Chapter 1665: Departure Chapter 1665: Departure Jian Chen broke intoughter when he saw Nubis charge in from outside. He said, Nubis, havent you been living quite the life with your two concubines? Going with me to the Saints World will be a life of blood, so why bother at all? You have to bear in mind that even if I go to the Saints World with my current strength, itll be very difficult to even gain a stable footing. A bloody life is the best life in my eyes because only a life like that will be a challenge. Jian Chen, Ive put it very clearly. If you want to go to the Saints World, you cant leave me behind. Otherwise, youre no longer my brother, Nubis said. He was filled with excitement and eagerness, clearly anticipating the journey to the Saints World. Oh right. I heard that only Origin realm experts can pass through the spatial tunnel to the Saints World. I still havent reached the Origin realm, so think of something for me. Just dont leave me behind, said Nubis. He and Jian Chen had forged their brotherhood through adversity, making their bond anything but ordinary. As a result, Nubis spoke to Jian Chen extremely casually, unlike the other Saint Emperors. Alright. I can only take you with me since you insist so much, Jian Chen could only agree to Nubising along. Although Nubis was a little weak to go to the Saints World right now, his rate of improvement would definitely be far greater there than if he remained in this world. Afterwards, Jian Chen visited a few old friends, bidding his final farewells. He believed that it would be at least a dozen millennia or even several dozen millennia before he would return. Saint Emperors only had a lifespan of ten millenia, so his old friends probably would have passed away already when he returned again. Although the origin energy of the world was gradually recovering and there was now the World of Forsaken Saints, a paradise for cultivation, reaching the Origin realm was still not an easy aplishment. Jian Chen then went to find Hao Wu in a remote mountain range. Hao Wu had already be a Saint Emperor now, but he had be an old man instead. He had left Zaar Caiyun and secluded himself in the mountains, cultivating in solitary. Jian Chens emotions became extremely mixed when he saw the wrinkly, grey-haired old man because this was his father-inw. After exining that he was about to leave this world, Hao Wu fell silent. He only responded with a soft sigh after quite a while, Jian Chen, I hope you can look after Muer well in the Saints World. I will! Jian Chen swore an oath to himself and Hao Wu. Jian Chen left after his conversation with Hao Wu. Soon, he arrived a thousand kilometers away from where Hao Wu cultivated. There was a mountain that directly plunged into the clouds there, and there was also a small, wooden hut on it. A beauty in a violet dress sat before the wooden hut, gazing into the distance in a daze. Her face was filled with uncontainable sorrow and memories. She was the ancestor of the Zaar family from the City of God, Zaar Caiyun. She had left the n many years ago, no longer interfering with any matters in the n. She had always remained on the mountain, living a life of seclusion. Aside from cultivation, she liked to do this the most, gazing into the distance in a trance. The direction she gazed in was where Hao Wu had settled down. A thousand kilometers was originally nothing more than a step for Zaar Caiyun, a Saint Emperor, but it felt like the ends of the earth in her heart. Jian Chen hovered in the air and gazed at Zaar Caiyun. His feelings were mixed, and he left after heaving a soft sigh. Zaar Caiyun had failed to sense Jian Chens arrival at all. In the end, Jian Chen visited Tian Jian. Tian Jian had originally be a Saint Emperor through the Saints World. Jian Chen then gifted him a Violet Cloud Peach, allowing his strength to increase drastically once again. He was now an Eighth Heavenly Layer Saint Emperor, making him one of the most powerful people below the Origin realm. Jian Chen had a long conversation with Tian Jian. Then he pulled out a white fur from his Space Ring and forcefully shoved it into Tian Jians hands; this was the fur of the Winged Tiger God, which covered the Way of ughter from Mo Tianyun. The Origin realm experts of this world had tried toprehend it many times, but they failed to get anything out of it in the end. After a few cycles, it returned to Jian Chens hands. Right now, Jian Chen had given the beast fur to Tian Jian solemnly. Mo Tianyun had left behind the Way of ughter, and Mo Tianyun founded Mercenary City. As the great elder of Mercenary City, it was only right for Tian Jian to inherit the beast fur. Whether he could actuallyprehend the Way of ughter would be a whole different matter. Jian Chen had considered giving the beast fur to Shangguan Aojian, but he possessed the Innate Chaotic Body. He had his own path to take, so giving the beast fur to Tian Jian would be a better choice. After bidding farewell to Tian Jian, Jian Chen visited the supreme divine hall left behind by Mo Tianyun. He took away Kai Ya who remained unconscious in the crystal coffin with him, as well as the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast who had always been watching over her silently. Jian Chen was currently helpless about Kai Yas situation. As a result, he nned on taking her to the Saints World with him. He hoped to find a way to awaken her there. Afterwards, Jian Chen went to the World of Forsaken Saints again. He found the four brothers who were cultivating there and asked them if they wanted to go to the Saints World with him. Jian Chen, we dont want to go to the Saints World yet. We want to cultivate for some time in the World of Forsaken Saints and go once were stronger, said ADa. Jian Chen nodded and said nothing more. He turned around and left. Three dayster, all the Origin realm experts in the two worlds arrived on the Tian Yuan Continent because this day was Jian Chen and the Spiritkings day of departure. Everyone hade to see them off. Aside from the Origin realm experts from the Tian Yuan Continent, there were many Saint Emperors and people who were familiar with Jian Chen. This included Tian Jian and the few remaining elders of Mercenary City, Tianmu Ling from the Tianmu n, as well as the two elders of Tianmu Ling who were frequently by her side, Huang Tianba of the Huang family, Qin Xiao of the Tianqin n, Qin Ji of the Qinhuang Kingdom and their Imperial Protectors, Quan Youcai and Kara Liwei of the Radiant Saint Master Union, the Turtle n experts, hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall, Xie Wang, and so on. In general, basically everyone who was familiar with Jian Chen that was still in the living world was present. Even the four brothers who were cultivating in the World of Forsaken Saints hade specially to see them off. Changyang Hu had left the Pure Heart Pavilion for the first time since he returned after severing his emotions and his desires to see Jian Chen off onest time. However, there was no longer any lingering signs of brotherhood in his eyes. There was only peace and calmness. Jian Chens heart throbbed with Changyang Hus change. His eldest brother was no longer the eldest brother of the past. Xianger, you have to return alive. You cannot forget that your father and I are still waiting for you here... Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba said to Jian Chen tearfully, unwilling to part with him. The two of them understood that his departure this time would be permanent for them. Brother, I will always wait for you here. Dont forget that you have me, your sister. If you dont return within ten thousand years, youll probably never see me again, Bi Lians tears poured down her cheeks as well as she said this to Jian Chen while choking back her sobs. With her talent, reaching Saint Emperor was no problem, but the Origin realm would be almost impossible for her. Father, mother, you have to be careful in the Saints World. If you donte back in the next ten thousand years, Ill go to the Saints World personally to find you, Shangguan Aojian said with great determination. He was not just making conversation about going up to the higher world after ten thousand years. If it were not for the fact that he was worried he might not find his parents in the Saints World, he had no need to wait ten millennia to go up. Jian Chen, you have to return... You Yue and Huang Luan were in tears. The two of them were in horrible spirits. Jian Chens departure this time seemed eternal to them. At this moment, the Bright Moon Divine Hall flew over from afar, gentlynding on the ground. Soon afterwards, its doors swung open, and fairy Hao Yues voice rang out, You four who havent reached the Origin realm, its impossible for you to survive in the space of the tunnel. Come in here. With that, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and Nubis all entered the Bright Moon Divine Hall. It wont be smooth sailing travelling through the spatial tunnel. If were unlucky, welle across some danger. I advise everyone to enter my Bright Moon Divine Hall aside from Jian Chen and the Spiritking, just in case of any idents, fairy Hao Yue continued. Xiao Zhong immediately became displeased when he heard that. He said, Your divine hall doesnt seem sturdy at all. With my strength at Reciprocity, how is it possible for me to be safer if I stay in your divine hall? Let alone your puny strength at Reciprocity, even if Jian Chen moves through the spatial tunnel with his current strength, it wont be as safe as remaining in my divine hall. Its just that I have to pay too great of a price if I want to return to the Saints World by myself, which is why I have to go with you, fairy Hao Yue said coldly. Everyone could tell that Reciprocity was nothing in her eyes. Xiong Zhong did not dare to say anything more. Instead, he nced at Jian Chen. He would have definitely believed that fairy Hao Yue was telling tales if she did not use Jian Chen as a point ofparison. He would have neverplied with his personality. However, now that fairy Hao Yue had mentioned that even Jian Chen would be safer by remaining in her divine hall, she clearly held no regard for Jian Chen at all. He wanted to see Jian Chens reaction. Jian Chen rubbed his nose and smiled resplendently, Fairy Hao Yue is the reincarnation of a great expert in the Saints World. Since its her who said it, there are definitely reasons why its true. Its best if you all enter the divine hall. Jian Chen had never been sure about the ins and outs of fairy Hao Yue. Even with his current strength, fairy Hao Yue still seemed unfathomable in his eyes. Chapter 1666: The Saints’ World Chapter 1666: The Saints World The eyes of all the Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints narrowed as soon as they heard that fairy Hao Yue was the reincarnation of a great expert from the Saints World. Their faces all changed, while Xiong Zhong who had been displeased with her no longer dared to say anything more. Shen Jians gaze towards the Bright Moon Divine Hall changed as well. He could guess from the way fairy Hao Yue spoke that she was probably quite a powerful expert in the Saints World in the past, or she would not have been able to talk like that. After the minor incident, no one retorted fairy Hao Yues words anymore. The Origin realm experts of both worlds who nned on going to the Saints World all entered the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Even Xiong Zhong and Shangguan Muer, who were both at Reciprocity, did not stay outside, which only left Jian Chen and Shen Jian outside. There were quite a few Origin realm experts from the World of Forsaken Saints, but there were not many who chose to go to the Saints World. Aside from Xiong Zhong, there were only four other Returnance elders. The other Receival experts all decided to stay behind. Since were all prepared, lets set off, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out. She was clearly rather eager. She was extremely worried about her fathers safety, so she wanted to return to the Saints World as soon as possible. Wait! Jian Chen suddenly said, before taking out the radiant saint artifact. He removed Kai Yas crystal casket from it and to no surprise, a fist-sized beasty on the casket. Fairy Hao Yue, please take my friend with you. She should be safer with you than me, said Jian Chen. The appearance of the crystal casket immediately attracted the attention of all the Origin realm experts present. However, they were not looking at the casket, but the fist-sized beast that wasying on it. They all shivered inside because they could sense the powerful presence of an Origin realm expert from the beast. Jian Chen did not leave the crystal casket in the artifact space, mainly because of the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast. It had already reached the Origin realm, so it would destroy the artifact space just from the slightest carelessness. Jian Chen did not dare to ce Kai Ya and the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast in the Anatta Tower either as he would never reveal the Anatta Tower after going to the Saints World. After all, he had not fully refined the Anatta Tower yet. Once he exposed it in the Saints World, supreme experts might end up sensing the towers presence. After waving goodbye to everyone, Jian Chen flew away from the Tian Yuan Continent with Shen Jian. He charged towards the spatial tunnel leading to the Saints World, while the Bright Moon Divine Hall followed behind them. You Yue and Bi Lian waved goodbye on the Tian Yuan Continent sorrowfully. They were too weak, so they did not go to the higher world with Jian Chen. To another side, Qin Qin, Xiao Qian, and Xiao Yue stood together. Qin Qin watched Jian Chen gradually disappear gloomily. Master Jian Chen, farewell. Ill probably never see you again from today onwards, thought Qin Qin. Tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly as her heart experienced unprecedented pain. ... You have to be careful in the tunnel. You cant be careless at all. Jian Chen, you will protect my Bright Moon Divine Hall. If we encounter any dangers along the way, Ill warn you, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out from behind. After that, the Bright Moon Divine Hall immediately shrank to the size of a fist, which Jian Chen then grabbed in his hand. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, Im going to the Saints World. Things can only be difficult for you for now, Jian Chen said to the sword spirits. Then he ced his hand gently on the twin swords. With a sh of light, the swords vanished, having merged into Jian Chens palm. They remained in his dantian. Jian Chen already had the ability to store the twin swords in his body for quite some time now, except leaving the swords in contact with the world allowed them to absorb the yin and yang energies in the world, which was beneficial to their recovery. However, he could no longer afford to keep them exposed now that he was going to the Saints World. Jian Chen carried the Bright Moon Divine Hall in his left hand as he travelled alongside Shen Jian. They entered the tunnel together, leaving their original worlds. The tunnel to the Saints World was notposed of chaos but balls of multi-colored hues. They formed long streaks of multi-colored streams, filling every corner of the tunnel. At the same time, an extremely tremendous pressure crushed in from all directions. The pressure was so great that it could kill Saint Emperors. Only Origin realm experts could withstand it. Jian Chen and Shen Jian endured the pressure easily, carefully making their way through the spatial tunnel. They looked around out of curiosity. When Jian Chen saw the multi-colored hues that filled the tunnel, he immediately saw hisndscape changing, varying between light and dark. Through the hues, he seemed to see worlds sh by blurrily. Each world was different. Each world possessed its own systems and cultures. Sometimes, he could even see the battle between experts of various levels in the worlds. Some were powerful, while others were weak. They could be as weak as Sainthood experts, or even Mortal realm experts, but he would also see battles between Origin realm experts as well. However, the images were extremely blurry and changed exceptionally quickly. Each image would appear and disappear in a split second, making it impossible to discern whether they were actually real or not. What you see is all true because were currently moving through space at an unbelievable speed. Every world we pass by projects a shadow, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen was secretly shocked when he heard that. He had already seen the images of countless worlds. If each image represented an entire world, he truly had no idea just how many he had already passed. Although I already knew that there were extremely many lower worlds, now that Ive truly witnessed how many there are, its just indescribable. The Tian Yuan Continent I stayed on in the past is only one of the images among all of these, Jian Chen thought. Jian Chen and Shen Jianpletely lost the notion of time as they moved through the tunnel. They had no idea just how long they had been travelling for. Along the way, they woulde across chaotic spatial streams, but they would avoid it safely. Finally, they saw the exit of the tunnel. There were barren ins, stretching as far as the eye could see. Apart from some huge birds that shot through the sky with lightning speed, there was not a single living thing to be seen. But at this moment, the space in the sky suddenly distorted violently. A huge Space Gate suddenly appeared, and two figures fell out from it, hitting thend heavily and kicking up a cloud of dust. Chapter 1667: The First Encounter with Godhood Chapter 1667: The First Encounter with Godhood The two people who fell out of the Space Gate were Jian Chen and Shen Jian. As the gravitational force and density of space were much, much greater than the Tian Yuan Continent they were on before, they immediately felt like an extraordinarily heavy mountain had crashed down on them as soon as they emerged from the tunnel. It pushed them heavily into the floor as they were unprepared. Jian Chen stood up with a perfect flip. He brushed off the dust and soil on him while observing the foreign world. He could sense extremely powerfulws of the world in this world, which filled every inch of the surroundings. The origin energy here was so dense that it had exceeded anything Jian Chen could imagine. He would basically absorb arge quantity of it without any difficulty at all with every single breath. Compared to here, the World of Forsaken Saints seemed like a remote,ckluster vige. Aside from this, what Jian Chen felt the most clearly was the increased gravity; it was more than a dozen times more powerful than on the Tian Yuan Continent, while the density of space had reached a stunning level as well. If the space of the Tian Yuan Continent and the World of Forsaken Saints were a thinyer of paper, space here would be like a steel te. No, even describing it as a steel te would be undermining the toughness of space here. It was many times tougher than steel. Is this the Saints World? Jian Chen looked around and said excitedly. The abundance of origin energy in this world gave him hopes of breaking through with his Chaotic Body. Thews of the world are so powerful, origin energy is so dense, and even the gravity and space is so strong; this should be the Saints World, Shen Jian said as he brushed off the dust on him. He raised his head to look around, and he too was excited. Lets find a remote ce to enter seclusion fist. I need to break through to Godhood as soon as possible. Only then will we have a better chance of surviving here, Shen Jian added. His strength had already reached the limits of Reciprocity in the lower world. He had alsoprehended thews of the world, having been in possession of the key to Godhood since quite some time ago. However, thews of the world in the lower world prevented people from reaching Godhood, so he immediately became quite eager to break through after arriving in the Saints World. Sure. I can use that time to gain an even deeper understanding of the Saints World from fairy Hao Yue, said Jian Chen. Then he started to fly away from their current location. With the increased gravitational force and density of space in the Saints World, Jian Chen and Shen Jians speed was significantly affected as a result. They could no longer cross millions or even tens of millions kilometers with a single step like before. Aside from that, their consumption of energy was several times more rapid as they flew, while the radius their souls could envelope was restricted as well. Jian Chen, I need to absorb origin energy to recover my body, so I wont be able to help you to do anything aside from informing you about the Saints World. If youe across any enemies, youll have to handle them yourself. Please remember to keep my divine hall safe. My divine hall had some uses on the Tian Yuan Continent, but in here, probably any Reciprocity expert could smash through it, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Fairy Hao Yue, please dont worry. As long as Im alive, Ill protect your divine hall with my life. I have quite a few people in there as well after all, smiled Jian Chen. With the strength of you and Shen Jian, youll still be able to protect yourself against any Godhood enemies. But your friends will bepletely helpless against them, so for their safety, just let them stay in my divine hall for now, fairy Hao Yue said. Jian Chen and Shen Jian had no objections to such a suggestion, so they agreed happily. Jian Chen and Shen Jian flew through the barren ins at a steady pace, searching for a suitable ce to enter secluded cultivation so Shen Jian could break through. There is people up ahead! Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. Very far ahead from them, a small groupposed of a little over ten people had appeared. One Reciprocity, two Returnance, and four Receival. The rest are all Saint Emperors, Shen Jian said calmly. A gleam of light shed through his eyes, and he continued, They are the first cultivators weve seen on these ins after flying for half a day. Lets go ask them some things so we can understand the situation around here. Jian Chen nodded and changed direction with Shen Jian, directly flying towards the group of people. The group clearly noticed the two of them as well, so they became cautious. However, at this moment, Jian Chens face changed. He came to a halt and said in a gruff voice, Wait, theres a Godhood expert hurrying over here. With that, Shen Jian sensed a powerful presence approach the area at a rapid pace. His face also changed. He stood beside Jian Chen cautiously. A few secondster, a red figure shot over like aet. He flew over from afar extremely quickly and seemed to be in a great hurry as if he was fleeing for his life. With his approach, a powerful pressure flooded the surroundings, as well as a powerful pulse of energy that was enough to cause the expressions of Jian Chen and Shen Jian to change. The figure did not seem to be hurrying towards Jian Chen and the small group before. He only seemed to be passing by and came across them coincidentally. However, when the fire-red figure discovered that there were other people up ahead, he suddenly changed directions and directly flew towards the small group of people. In the blink of an eye, he arrived before them. mes roared around him as he hovered in the sky, looking just like a god of fire. However, his vicious wounds were clearly visible through the roaring mes, as well as his pale face and the residual blood at the corner of his lips. He was evidently injured. Be careful. That persons ate Deity, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out sternly. If she still possessed her strength from before, someone like that would only be as insignificant as an ant. However, she had to treat him cautiously now. Jian Chen and Shen Jian looked at each other. They had never thought that they woulde across a Godhood expert as soon as they arrived in the Saints World, and they would be so strong. Youve appeared at the perfect time; you can help me heal. Undying Body of mes! Suddenly, the fire-red figure bellowed out, and the mes around him surged, turning into a sea of fire that engulfed the small group up ahead. Facing the attack of the Godhood expert, in particr, ate Deity, it was impossible for the small group to resist. They could not even flee, so they were directly swallowed up by the sea fire and instantly vaporize. As they died, the fire devoured a portion of their life force and origin energy, bing a part of the energy that healed the man. When the sea of fire vanished, the presence he gave off had palpably be much stronger. Jian Chen and Shen Jian became grim. They looked at each other and could sense that the situation was not great. As expected, the man surrounded in mes arrived before Jian Chen and Shen Jian after killing off the small group. Chapter 1668: Deity Lu Fei Chapter 1668: Deity Lu Fei Its actually ate Reciprocity cultivator. Judging from your presence, you should have reached the limits ofte Reciprocity, but you haventprehended thews of the world yet, so youre stuck at Reciprocity. If you didnt appear here today and met me, you might be able to reach Godhood one day in the future, but its a pity that youll never have that opportunity ever again! Be the nourishment to heal me. Remember my name, the name of the person who will take your lives, Lu Fei! The man in mes smiled viciously. He looked at Jian Chen and Shen Jian like they were already dead. Lu Fei, do you really think that you can handle us? We have no intentions of being your enemy, but if you insist, you cant me us for being merciless, Jian Chen said coldly. Although he was grim, he showed no fear or fluster at all. Lu Feis eyes narrowed, and he red at Jian Chen. He sneered, You sure do talk big. Although I cant see your exact cultivation level, I can blurrily sense that you should be at Reciprocity. Even if Im wrong and you possessed strength at Godhood, you still cant change the situation. With that, killing intent exploded in Lu Feis eyes. With a bellow, he used his Undying Body of mes again, and the mes on him immediately surged, rolling towards Jian Chen and Shen Jian as a sea of fire. A gleam of light shed through Shen Jian and Jian Chens eyes. With the crisp thrum of a sword, a dark sword appeared in Shen Jians hand silently. He fused with the sword, charging into the sea of mes as a resplendent streak of light, killing his way towards Lu Fei as if he were unstoppable. Jian Chens gaze sharpened as if he had be a drawn sword, filled with sharpness. At that moment, he seemed to have be a sword himself, even though there was not one in his hands. His finger swept past the space before him gently, and an invisible sword Qi immediately split the sea of mes that surged over rapidly. Shen Jian had fused with the sword, bing an extremely powerful and resplendent streak of light. He flew along the path that Jian Chen had opened up as his Cloudstream sword directly stabbed towards Lu Feis forehead with a dazzling glow. Youve actuallyprehended thews. Ive underestimated you. Lu Feis eyes narrowed, and he immediately became rather stern. He clenched his hand, and the sea of mes in the surroundings surged, forming a palm of fire instantly. Not only did the palm of fire give off a powerful pulse of energy enough to surprise Jian Chen and Shen Jian, but it also grabbed Shen Jians sword with a sliver of the Laws of Fire. Youve reached the limits of Reciprocity andprehended thews of the world. If you had some more time, you would be able to reach Godhood at any time, but its just a pity that youll never get that opportunity again. Even if you ignore the difference in cultivation, the difference between ourprehension is insurmountable as well, Lu Fei sighed gently. He looked at Shen Jian and Jian Chen in pity, but the pity quickly transformed into a cold killing intent. To him, both Jian Chen and Shen Jian would be nourishment to heal his wounds. Lu Fei extended a finger gently and a red light shot from its tip. It travelled towards the centre of Shen Jians forehead with the Laws of Fire. Form-breaker! Suddenly, Shen Jian bellowed out, and the Cloudstream sword immediately exploded with light. He shed towards the beam of light. The attack contained a mysterious power that could destroy everything in the world, specifically targeting anything with a form. As he shed out, Lu Feis palm of fire was immediately cut in half. The Laws of Fire in the palm shed with Shen Jians Laws of the Sword and was actually suppressed, limiting the strength it could disy. Afterwards, the Cloudstream sword became a blur and stabbed the beam of red light containing the Laws of Fire. With a boom, the red light immediately shattered, expanding into the surroundings as powerful ripples of energy. The ripples of energy blew Shen Jian backwards. Although he possessed battle prowess at Godhood, he was still a long way away from Lu Fei in terms of cultivation. On the other hand, Lu Fei paid no attention to the ripple of energy. The energy struck his body and failed to move him at all. He stared fixedly at Shen Jian as disbelief flooded his face. Yourprehension ofws is actually greater than mine. Impossible, this is impossible... Lu Fei cried out as his heart began to surge. He was ate Deity and was quite close to bing a God, yet someone who had not even reached Godhood had actually surpassed hisprehension in terms ofws. He struggled to ept this. But at this moment, a feeling of coldness suddenly rose up in Lu Feis heart. He saw Jian Chen arrived before him with lightning speed. His fingers formed a sword, emitting a beam of light that was just as long as a standard sword from his fingers. He stabbed it coldly and mercilessly towards Lu Fei. Lu Feis face changed. He had not sensed any power from Jian Chen as Jian Chen had never moved against him. Only after they began fighting did he discover in shock that Jian Chen was actually much more powerful than Shen Jian. He felt a strong sense of threat from Jian Chens attack. Lu Fei finally became grim. No longer willing to be careless, he struck out as hard as he could. A fire-red sword appeared in his hand and his Laws of Fire condensed. He stabbed out with all his strength. The sword Qi Jian Chen condensed collided with Lu Feis sword. Sword Qi and sparks shot off in all directions. Lu Feis Laws of Fire and Jian Chens Laws of the Sword collided and the Laws of Fire became suppressed. They dispersed rapidly. He was not Jian Chens opponent in terms ofprehension. Impossible! How can yourws be stronger as well? Its also greater than mine! Who are the two of you? Lu Fei was shocked. He had lost allposure. He had never thought that he woulde across two people so powerful on these simple ins. Their cultivation was clearly not very great, but theirprehension ofws was frightening. Even he, ate Deity, could not rival them. Jian Chen did not respond. His gaze remained cold, and he stabbed out a second time at extremely fast speed. The sword Qi had already arrived before Lu Fei, directly targeting Lu Feis forehead. Lu Fei shot backwards and swiveled his head to the side, barely dodging the fatal attack. However, the sword Qi had cut off some of his hair. Apart from shock, his gaze towards Jian Chen and Shen Jian now possessed a certain coldness. Then he formed a series of hand seals and the origin energy in the surroundings immediately surged over, condensing into a sword of fire that was three hundred meters long. It dyed the surroundings red and clouds of fire seemed to condense high in the air. Since I cant directly devour you, Ill kill you and devour you afterwards. Once I devour the two of you, I should be able to recover by quite a lot. Truth Tier Battle Skill, Pythonsword of Scarlet mes! Lu Fei bellowed out, and the sword Qi above him immediately turned into a streak of red light, shooting towards Jian Chen. The tip of the sword Qi had turned into the vicious head of a snake. At that moment, Jian Chen had actually forced Lu Fei to use a battle skill as a powerfulte Deity. The battle skill was extremely powerful, having reached the same level as the Immortal Tier from the Immortals World. It made Jian Chen turn grim. Daluo Sword! Jian Chen bellowed out and formed a seal with his hands. He shone with golden light and a golden sword Qi condensed from nowhere. It shot towards Lu Feis Truth Tier Battle Skill. With the increase in Jian Chens Chaotic Body, the Daluo Sword he used right now was much more powerful than when he used it on the Tian Yuan Continent. He had used an Immortal Tier sword technique to deal with Lu Feis battle skill that was at a corresponding level in the Saints World, the Truth Tier. With a boom, the Daluo Sword collided viciously with the Pythonsword of Scarlet mes. The golden and red light interweaved, creating a resplendent disy of light. Lu Feis Truth Tier Battle Skill began to disperse, while Jian Chens Daluo Sword was reduced to half a meter in length. It shot across the sky as a golden streak of light and prated Lu Feis chest under his gaze of disbelief. Lu Feis body shuddered, and blood spurted from his mouth. He staggered a few dozen meters backwards before stabilising himself. With a sh of ck, Shen Jians Cloudstream sword shot over as well, shing across Lu Feis neck. It almost beheaded Lu Fei. Lu Fei became even paler, and the me around him dulled in color. Not only did he fail to devour Jian Chen and Shen Jian to recover, but he had also sustained heavy wounds in their battle. He had bitten off more than he could chew. I never thought that Im not the opponent of the two of them. If this continues, Ill definitely be defeated. Ill struggle to flee even if the ancestor of the Lu family arrives. I have to flee. Whatever, Ill remember the two of them for now and make them pay some other day. Lu Fei no longer wanted to fight anymore. With a single moment, he turned into a blur and fled as quickly as he could. Lu Fei fled extremely quickly. Neither Jian Chen or Shen Jian could match his flying speed. After all, there was still a disparity between their cultivation levels. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes as he watched Lu Fei flee. He formed a seal with both hands before turning into a bolt of lightning. He pursued Lu Fei at an unbelievable speed. It was the Linear Lightning Release! T- thats impossible. His speed... Lu Fei was utterly shocked when he saw Jian Chen race over like a bolt of lightning. This time, he no longer had any time to dodge. Jian Chen passed through his body with lightning speed. Jian Chen would not have been able to catch up to Lu Fei with just flight, but he also knew sword techniques. The Linear Lightning Release was a sword technique with extraordinary speed. It could be used as both an offensive measure and a way to chase others down. Lu Feis eyes widened, and disbelief flooded his face. However, the light in his eyes faded rapidly, and they became ssy. Afterwards, his body split into two right down the centre. Not only had the bolt of lightning split his body into two when it passed through him, but it had also obliterated his soul. I never thought that I could kill ate Deity so easily after my Chaotic Body reached the ninthyer. Not to mention, because of my chaotic neidans state, I can only use eighty percent of my strength, Jian Chen sighed in amazement inside as he looked at Lu Feis corpse. He took Lu Feis Space Ring and said, However, this Lu Fei was injured. If he were at his peak condition, killing him would not have been so easy. Chapter 1669: A Battle Against a God Chapter 1669: A Battle Against a God Shen Jian flew over from afar and said as he stared at Lu Feis corpse, Experts really are asmon as the clouds in the Saints World. Just this single person we came across identally was ate Deity. If he progressed a little more in his cultivation, he would have be a God. I need to find a safe ce to break through as soon as possible. Shen Jian became even more impatient to break through to Godhood after the battle with Lu Fei. However, there was nowhere to hide from sight on the barren ins, and they would encounter people from time to time. Clearly, this was not a good ce to break through. Jian Chen thought of the Anatta Tower. The Anatta Tower was damaged, but it was a good ce to break through. However, Jian Chen did not dare to take it out after arriving in the Saints World as he feared that extremely powerful people would sense its presence. Lets leave here quickly. This Lu Fei seemed to be fleeing for his life earlier. With his wounds, someone must have been chasing him. We cant stay here for long, Jian Chen said to Shen Jian. He yed around with the Space Ring that he had taken from Lu Fei, before putting it away. Now was not the time to check through its contents. However, just when Jian Chen said these words, an extremely powerful presence arrived from afar. It nketed the surroundings and surged into the sky, kicking up gales and causing the clouds to churn. The presence contained both rage and icy-cold killing intent. Lets go! The expressions of Jian Chen and Shen Jian changed. Without any hesitation, they immediately flew off into the distance as fast as possible. The owner of the presence pressured them several times more than Lu Fei. He was an extremely powerful expert, having surpassed Deity. Without a single thought, Jian Chen and Shen Jian were certain that he was the person pursuing Lu Fei. Lu Fei was already dead, but just in case, the two of them still chose to leave the area. A few seconds after Jian Chen and Shen Jian left the scene, a blurry, grey figure shot over from afar. He moved so quickly that he was several times faster than Lu Fei. He radiated with a powerful presence, so great that the ground beneath him sank. His icy, heavy killing intent reduced all the withered grass on the ins to dust. Very soon, the grey figure arrived before Lu Feis corpse. Only then did his appearance be visible. He was an old man who seemed to be past his seventies. He wore grey robes, while his grey hair drifted in the wind behind. He was hawk-nosed, and his deep eyes were sharp. They shone brightly, while his face was terrifyingly sunken. The old man stared at Lu Feis corpse for a while. When he discovered that Lu Feis Space Ring had actually vanished, his gaze immediately became extremely terrifying. His killing intent rose rapidly until it peaked. Its impossible for you to steal the treasure of my Lu family, the grey-robed old mans face was extremely sunken as he spoke icily. He immediately expanded his soul and found the traces left behind by Jian Chen and Shen Jian when they fled a while ago. He immediately shot off in pursuit as a grey blur. Thews were powerful, and the space was tough in the Saints World. Let alone Origin realm experts, even Godhood experts with extremely great mastery over the Laws of Space would not be able to create a Space Gate. As a result, the old man could only fly despite his strength. Jian Chen and Shen Jian also discovered the old mans pursuit. The two of them were not even as fast as Lu Fei, so it was impossible for them to escape from the old man who moved several times faster than Lu Fei. They directly stopped and hovered in the sky, waiting for the old mans arrival. Very soon, the old man appeared before Jian Chen and Shen Jian. He directly stood in there way. His face was sunken, and he said coldly, Did you kill Lu Fei? We were only passing by earlier, and we came across Lu Fei identally. He wanted to devour the two of us. As he was injured, he failed to devour the two of us in the end and was killed instead. May I ask for your name, senior? Jian Chen sped his fist and said without any particr modesty or haughtiness. Jian Chen, this person is an early God. You have to be careful, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out in Jian Chens head, causing Jian Chen to be even more stern. Although early Gods were only a single cultivation level higher thante Deities, the difference between the cultivation levels was extraordinarilyrge. Shen Jian also became extremely stern. He could tell that the old man probably would not let them go from how he behaved and reacted. They could not avoid battle. You came across him identally? Hahaha, what a perfectly-timed ident. Lu Fei is one of my Lu familys six great Godhood experts, as well as one of my elders. Its a pity that a mysterious organisation sessfully bribed him, so he betrayed the family. He even obtained a powerful formation disc to trap me, and then he snuck into our forbidden grounds to take the treasure of my Lu family. Yet, when I broke free and pursued him here, he just happened to be in by the two of you; the treasure he stole must have ended up in your hands. You describe this all as an ident. Do you really think that Im as easily tricked as a child? The old manughed aloud. His gaze towards Jian Chen and Shen Jian became even colder, and he roared out, Speak, who sent you? Senior, Lu Fei was indeed in by us, but we have no connections to the organization behind him at all. Ive spoken the truth. Whether you believe it or not is up to you, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. He knew that the old man had already mistaken their idental encounter with Lu Fei and Lu Feis death. In the old mans eyes, killing Lu Fei was just an act of silencing someone. Hmph, and you still want to twist the truth? As one of my grandsons, no one understands Lu Feis strength better than me. How could he have been killed so easily by the two of you as ate Deity? Not to mention, one of you is still at Reciprocity. If Ive guessed correctly, you two must have been sent by the organisation behind Lu Fei to receive him, and theyve only sent people below Godhood to avoid raising attention, as well as to catch Lu Fei off-guard. You then used the trump card you obtained from the organisation supporting you to deal a sneak attack to Lu Fei, killing him. That way, you will seed in both obtaining my familys treasure and silencing others. That way, you dont have to worry about me working out the organisation supporting you through any remaining traces. Am I right? The old mans voice became even more frigid. Killing intent surged from him like a flood, bing extremely dense. The more he analysed the situation, the more correct he felt his conjecture was. Although he had seen traces of the battle earlier, he refused to believe that Jian Chen and Shen Jian could kill Lu Fei with just their strength. Instead, he believed that it was due to a treasure they had obtained from the organisation supporting them. Speak, what is the organisations behind the two of you? I might spare your lives if you tell me, but if you dont, I can only take you back with me and torture you in all kinds of ways until you confess. The old man approached Jian Chen and Shen Jian slowly as he radiated with an extremely powerful pressure, squashing down on Jian Chen and Shen Jian. Now that the situation has developed to a point like this, theres no point in talking anymore. Do it! Jian Chen said to Shen Jian through amunication technique. He formed a seal with his hand, and he immediately shone with golden light. A massive, golden sword Qi condensed in a single moment, shooting towards the old man. Jian Chen did not dare to hold back at all against a God. He used his full strength right from the start, using the Immortal Tier sword technique, the Daluo Sword. Chapter 1670: Corruption Chapter 1670: Corruption At the same time, Shen Jians presence changed abruptly. His hair danced and his clothes ruffled despite the absence of wind. He radiated with an extremely powerful sword Qi. As he slowly raised the Cloudstream sword in his hand, he immediately began to glimmer with starlight. At that moment, the space around the Cloudstream sword seemed to have transformed into an endless starry sky. A Will that Splits the Heavens: The Sword Shakes and Stars Shatter! Shen Jian suddenly bellowed out. The Cloudstream sword was swung forwards as it shook violently. As the sword moved, a visible ripple rushed towards the grey-robed old man destructively. It moved extremely quickly. Wherever the ripple passed by, the ground cracked, and dust was kicked into the air. The dead grass all turned to powder. A Will the Splits the Heavens was the strongest sword technique Shen Jian had learned so far. The attack possessed the power to destroys in the lower world. However, everything in the Saints World was much tougher than the Tian Yuan Continent, so his devastating sword technique failed to cause a lot of severe damage in the Saints World. So the two of you haveprehendedws. Ive underestimated you before, but now, youre done for, the grey-robed old man was at ease and did not treat Jian Chen and Shen Jian with any caution at all. With a wave of his sleeve, the origin energy in the surroundings immediately began to surge, instantly condensing into two powerful strands of sword Qi. They shot towards Jian Chen and Shen Jian respectively with roaring mes. Boom! Jian Chens Daluo Sword was directly dispersed by the old mans sword Qi, erupting with powerful ripples of energy. It knocked Jian Chen back in a constant retreat. At the same time, the ripples from Shen Jians attack came in contact with the old mans sword Qi. The ripples immediately began to distort violently, before dispersing at a rapid rate. The old man had nullified the terrifying ripples that could easily destroys in a lower world just like that. At the same time, after tearing through the ripples, the old mans sword Qi did not disperse. It only became much weaker than before. It then continued without slowing down at all, travelling towards Shen Jian as a streak of red light. Form-breaker! Shen Jian became extremely stern. After bellowing out, the Cloudstream sword shone with dazzling white light,nding on the sword Qi as a blur. Boom! The old mans sword Qi finally dispersed, exploding mid-air as scarlet mes. Meanwhile, Shen Jian was blown backwards as blood spurted from his mouth. The difference in their strength was just too significant. One was at the peak of Reciprocity, while the other was a God. Even with Shen Jians extraordinary talent, he was unable to make up for this gaping disparity. Jian Chen was in no position to care for Shen Jian. He became unprecedentedly stern, and he maintained a hand seal. A golden sword Qi immediately condensed, and he continued his attack against the old man with the Daluo Sword. At the same time, his other hand did not just sit around idly either. It also formed a hand seal. You better use all your trump cards. Just this isnt enough to threaten me, the old man said coldly. With a wave of his sleeve, he destroyed Jian Chens Daluo Sword without any effort at all. It was also at this moment that Jian Chen suddenly began to shine with dazzling white light. He seemed to have transformed into a bolt of light, shooting towards the old man with unbelievable speed. He arrived before the old man in a single moment. The old mans eyes narrowed abruptly. At that moment, Jian Chen had even reached speeds beyond what his eyes could see. He only managed to capture a blur with his soul. This speed... The old man was shocked. The speed Jian Chen disyed was just too fast in that moment, fast to the point where he found it to be rather unbelievable. He was still several hundred meters away one moment ago, yet he seemed to have teleported before him in the next moment. It had caught him slightly off-guard. Spurt! The sword Qi condensed at the tip of Jian Chens finger stabbed into the old man, but it was met with an extremely great resistance, preventing it from going any further. The tremendous energy in the old mans body had stopped the pration of Jian Chens sword Qi as soon as possible. At the same time, the old mans palmnded heavily on Jian Chens chest. Jian Chen immediately paled and a mist of blood spurt out from his mouth. He shot backwards like a broken kite. The old mans attack had reduced his clothes to dust. However, Jian Chen did not weaken at all after being injured. Instead, his battle intent became even more substantial. There was a vague craziness within his sharp eyes. As his hand seals changed, he suddenly came to a halt. At that moment, all the energy within him was pushed to the maximum, and the Laws of the Sword condensed around him. He began to advance, using his body as a sword ofws to tear through all obstructions in the world. He charged towards the old man as if he were unstoppable. Taiyi Sword Technique! The old mans face was extremely dark. With a cold snort, a red sword appeared in his hand. The sword danced and immediately turned into dragon of mes as he charged towards Jian Chen with a bellow. The craziness in Jian Chens eyes became even more intense, and a few specks of red light flickered. With his body as a sword, he seemed to have be a streak of light as he charged at the dragon of mes. With a boom, the dragon of mes immediately erupted, reduced to energy ripples that shook up the surroundings. Jian Chen let out a few more mouthfuls of blood, but he continued towards the old man without slowing down at all. I sure have underestimated you, the old man said coldly. His sword trembled and he stabbed out three times with lightning speed. Each stab left behind a terrifying wound on Jian Chens body. The third stab, in particr, pierced Jian Chens right shoulder, almost chopping off his right arm altogether. Jian Chens right hand seemed to have be a sharp sword, stabbing into the old mans chest. His fingers emerged from the old mans back, covered in the blood of a God. The old man grunted, and his gaze towards Jian Chen finally became slightly stern. Jolting his body as hard as he could, he knocked Jian Chen far away. Afterwards, he left behind an afterimage with a single movement and caught up with Jian Chen instantly. He stabbed out with lightning speed with his fire-red sword, directly towards Jian Chens forehead. Shen Jians face changed at the sight of that. He immediately wanted to charge over to stop the old man. However, at this moment, a presence filled with evilness and destruction erupted from Jian Chens body. His pupils hadpletely be blood-red at that moment, while his head full of long hair began to redden at a visible rate as well. Jian Chens sudden transformation caused the old mans eyes to narrow. He felt cold from the bottom of his heart due to Jian Chens evil and destructive presence, as well as a sliver of uneasiness. Shen Jians face changed as well, staring at Jian Chen in disbelief. He actually sensed the presence of the crisis of the world from Jian Chen. What is this presence? The old man was surprised, and he could not help but slow down his stab towards Jian Chen. However, before long, his gaze turned cold, and his sword immediately turned into a streak of red light, continuing along the same trajectory as before. Chapter 1671: Might of the Profound Sword Qi Chapter 1671: Might of the Profound Sword Qi At that crucial moment, two resplendent balls of light emerged from Jian Chen, one azure and one violet. They turned into two swords that shot towards the old man. Ding! The twin swords collided heavily against the old mans red sword. There was the screeching of metal as residual sword Qi was sent flying off in all directions. When it struck the tough ground, it left behind deep holes. The twin swords retreated right after the sh, arriving above Jian Chens head. Jian Chen gripped the Zi Ying Sword, and his head full of red hair began to dance despite theck of wind. His red pupils stared at the grey-robed old man emotionlessly. He hadpletely lost his mind and himself in that moment, only leaving behind an instinctive desire for destruction and ughter. He had also gripped the Zi Ying Sword out of instinct. Shen Jian stood from afar as he stared fixedly at Jian Chen. He became extremely stern because he could no longer sense any familiarity from Jian Chen at all. There was only a sense of unfamiliarity. He had almost thought that Jian Chen had be the crisis of the world because Jian Chen just felt too simr to the crisis of the world right now. Jian Chen! Shen Jian bellowed out thunderously in an attempt to wake Jian Chen from his corrupted state. He had already guessed that something probably went wrong when he was cultivating in the blood-red cloud. However, Jian Chen did not respond at all; it was like he did not hear Shen Jians call at all. At the same time, the voices of the sword spirits rang out in Jian Chens head. They were frantic as they tried to awaken him, but they also failed. Suddenly, there was a sh of red light that shot towards Jian Chen with a ball of intense mes. The old man wielded his fire-red sword, and his presence surged. He directly charged towards Jian Chen with heavy killing intent. At the same time, the corrupted Jian Chen moved as well. He turned into a red blur and began to sh with the old man. Even though Jian Chen had lost his mind after being corrupted, where only the instincts for destruction and ughter remained, he had be even more powerful than before. Violet and azure sword Qi shook up the surrounding space within the mes, wreaking havoc in the surroundings by spreading as powerful ripples of energy. The ground sank, and dust was kicked into the air, causing the region where they fought to be hazy. For that period of time, Jian Chen actually managed to fight against the early God on equal grounds, having been corrupted and using the twin swords. The great disparity in their strength had been made up all of a sudden. Jian Chen also used various sword techniques one after another. He used the Daluo Sword, Taiyi Sword Technique, and Linear Lightning Release several times. He had not regained his consciousness and instead used the sword techniquespletely out of his instincts. Jian Chen and the old man became more and more injured. Both of them were covered in blood, but they fought even more intensely as time went on. However, at a closer nce, there were several times more wounds on Jian Chen than the old man. He had clearly lost the upper hand. However, the greatness of the Chaotic Body was fully demonstrated at that moment. Even after losing his mind, his Chaotic Bodys superior regeneration remained, so his wounds actually healed at a visible rate. However, the rate of regeneration was nowhere as fast as the rate at which he was injured. The old man narrowed his eyes at the sight of this. He became extremely shocked, What is this cultivation method? Its so amazing. Not only can it allow Deities to fight against Gods, but just the regeneration is so powerful as well. If I obtained this cultivation method... Thinking this, a sliver of greed immediately appeared in the old mans eyes. Although he knew that there would be downsides to the cultivation method, he could ept and work with some disadvantages, given that his strength could skyrocket. For that moment, the old man began to fight even fiercer. In just a few shes, Jian Chen gained a few more terrifying wounds. In the end, the old man even used his hand to grab the two swords while he used a Truth Tier Battle Skill with his left hand. He created a colossal hand that pressed against Jian Chens chest gently, but the move contained a destructive might. Truth Tier Battle Skills used by Gods possessed extraordinary power. With a heavy boom, Jian Chens chest exploded. The terrifying power from the Truth Tier Battle Skill wreaked havoc wildly in his body. Not only did it destroy all his organs, but all his bones also turned to dust as well. He was extremely heavily injured. Jian Chen spurted blood from his mouth as he copsed far away. His entire skeleton had been turned into dust, so he could no longer stand up. Hey on the ground powerlessly. But unexpectedly, his consciousness actually began to return gradually after suffering the extremely heavy wound. The redness in his eyes gradually vanished, and his blood-red hair began to turn ck again. Very soon, Jian Chens mind returned. He returned to normal, but when he sensed his wounds, he could not help but smile bitterly. He could not even stand. He had no idea how long it had been since he had been injured so heavily. If he did not cultivate the Chaotic Body, he probably would have been reduced to mincemeat the moment the old mans Truth Tier Battle Skill struck him. His soul would have been wiped out. The old man dripped with blood as he arrived before Jian Chen step by step. He reached towards Jian Chen, nning to take Jian Chen back with him to the Lu family and slowly get Jian Chens cultivation method from him. Shen Jian gritted his teeth when he saw Jian Chens dangerous situation. He began to cast the second move of A Will that Splits the Heavens, regardless of the consequences. He had used the second move once against the crisis of the world. That time, he had paid an extremely heavy price to use it, but he had no other choices left in the current situation. A Will that Splits the Heavens... You mere Reciprocity cultivator, piss off! However, before Shen Jian could use the second move, the old man directly sent a sword Qi towards him that pierced his body. Shen Jian was immediately knocked backwards as he vomited blood. He had be pale. The old man did not even nce at Shen Jian. His attention waspletely fixated on Jian Chen. He directly reached towards Jian Chen excitedly. Just as the old man was about to grab him, a cold light suddenly flickered through Jian Chens eyes. All of a sudden, a dazzling white light began to radiate from Jian Chen. A strand of white sword Qi that was only the size of a finger had appeared above his head. It seemed tiny and underwhelming, but the wind and clouds in the surroundings immediately began to churn as soon as it appeared. The originally-calm origin energy became violent at that moment as well. Wild streams of energy wreaked havoc high in the sky. Even the power ofws that was basically present everywhere became slightly disorderly. W- what is that? The old mans hand came to a halt. He stared at the tiny sword Qi hovering quietly above Jian Chens head. He felt a frightening power from the sword Qi that was only the size of a finger. The sword Qi was so great that it was enough to destroy him. Before the old man could think too much about it, the finger-sized sword Qi shot towards him as a streak of white light. The moment it shot off, the air seemed to freeze and time seemed to arrive at a standstill as well. Everything in the world fell silent. Only the sword Qi was present, bing the only existence in the world as its radiance reced the sun. It shot forwards as it destroyed any origin energy in its way and cleaved through thews of the world. Even though the old man was a God, he was just unable to dodge the sword Qi. He immediately pulled out several discs from his Space Ring. Each formation disc was a rather powerful defensive treasure as they enveloped him with screens of light. However, the treasures seemed to be extremely fragile when the Profound Sword Qi struck them. They turned to dust silently, and then the Profound Sword Qi passed through the old mans body. The old mans presence withered rapidly as blood constantly spurted from his mouth. He became sheet-white. Not only did he suffer extremely heavy wounds the moment the Profound Sword Qi passed through his body, but it had also severed a part of his vital essences, his cultivation, as well as a part of his soul. A huge, gaping hole had appeared in the old mans chest. The flesh and blood that belonged to the area had vanished entirely. It was a horrific sight. The old man stared at Jian Chen in shock. He forcefully endured the weakness he experienced as well as the stabbing pain from his soul. Without any hesitation, he took out a formation disc from his Space Ring and threw it at his feet. He fled with a sh of white light. He had no choice but to flee. The wounds from the Profound Sword Qi were just too heavy. Even though he had managed to keep his life intact, he no longer had any more strength to fight. In particr, the stabbing pain from his soul even made him feel like he would faint at any time. He had be as weak as a mortal at that moment. Only death awaited him if he did not flee. Chapter 1672: Falling Unconscious Chapter 1672: Falling Unconscious Jian Cheny on the ground powerlessly. His face waspletely pale, and he was currently extremely weak. The Profound Sword Qi was very powerful, but using it was not an easy matter for him. At that moment, he felt like all the power of his soul had been drained away. He felt a strong sense of drowsiness, as well as some pain from his head. Even his consciousness had blurred. He could lose consciousness at any time. Using the Profound Sword Qi drained the power of his soul. If he had used the Profound Sword Qi in his peak condition, the power of his soul would not have beenpletely drained, but the prior battle had taken a certain toll on the power of his soul, especially since he was in a corrupted state. As a result, when he used the Profound Sword Qi towards the end, he had almost run out of the power of his soul. Jian Chens consciousness blurred as he stared in direction in which the old man had fled. Finally, he could no longer endure it, and darkness descended. He had fallen unconscious. To another side, Shen Jian struggled to his feet. He took out a jade bottle from his Space Ring and opened its lid, pouring a few recovery pills into his mouth. Then he staggered to Jian Chens side and fed him some of the pills. Next, he carried Jian Chen and flew away in a tottering fashion. Shen Jian had no idea if any more Godhood experts woulde in pursuit from the Lu family. Now that Jian Chen had fallen unconscious, and he was heavily injured, the two of them might end up dying here if more trouble arrived. As a result, he carried Jian Chen and left the region as quickly as he could. Shen Jians wounds healed extremely gradually. He was just too heavily injured, and since a God had injured him, his recovery was even more difficult. Even the medicine only managed to stop his condition from worsening. Red light still flickered on his wounds. The red light was the residual power from old mans Laws of Fire when he injured Shen Jian. The power ofws was something even beyond origin energy. It was the representation of Godhood. If the power ofws had injured any regr Origin realm expert, it would have been fatal. However, as Shen Jian had also grasped the power ofws, and hisprehension of thews was no less than the old mans, the old mans Laws of Fire did not pose a great of a threat as initially imagined. In fact, under the suppression of Shen Jians Law of the Sword, the residual power was unable to harm him anymore. It was just that he was in a hurry to run right now, so he did not have the power to deal with the Laws of Fire. He could only keep it suppressed for now. Shen Jian lowered his head to look at Jian Chen, who he carried under his arm. When he discovered that the power from the Laws of Fire in Jian Chens wounds was gradually fading, he immediately became both surprised and envious. He sighed in amazement, I really do wonder what kind of cultivation method you practise that gives you such a powerful body and regeneration. Youre able to waste away the Laws of Fire just with your bodys regeneration. This wasnt the first time Shen Jian had praised Jian Chens Chaotic Body. Back when he was still slightly weaker than Xiong Zhong, Jian Chen had managed to repel Xiong Zhong with his tough body and otherworldly regeneration rate. Afterwards, during the battle between him and Jian Chen where they split the moon in half, he was clearly stronger than Jian Chen, yet Jian Chen managed to hold his ground against him with the Chaotic Body, resulting in injuries to both of them in the end. Yet now, the toughness and regeneration of his Chaotic Body had matched up to how quickly the residual Laws of Fire could cause damage. He had even used the regeneration of his body to wear out the power from the Laws of Fire. Shen Jian fled with Jian Chen. Darkness descended and dawn broke again. After a day and night of flying, even Shen Jian no longer had any idea just how much distance he had crossed. He only knew that he had made his way out of the barren ins. Travelling in the Saints World was much more difficult than on the Tian Yuan Continent. Not only was ones speed limited, but it would also take up a great deal of energy as well. Shen Jian struggled to support himself anymore after the great battle and subsequently fleeing for so long with his heavy wounds. In the end, he stopped by the side of a smallke. I have to cleanse the residual powers of the Laws of Fire from my wounds, or they wont heal, Shen Jian copsed on the ground as he breathed heavily. He no longer had the power to travel. He immediately closed his eyes and used the power of the Laws of the Sword to purge the Laws of Fire from his wounds. The Laws of Fire were not Shen Jians opponent as they had lost their source. Very soon, they werepletely purged, while Shen Jians consciousness faded after purging the Laws of Fire as well. He fell unconscious. Before long, the whistling of wind suddenly rang out in the sky. A treasure made for flight flew over. It was three hundred meters long. There were several dozen ck-clothed men on the vehicle who observed the surroundings. They stood there like guards. Every single one of them gave off quite a powerful presence. They were actually all of the Origin realm. At the very front of the vehicle were two women in luxurious clothes. They were as beautiful as goddesses, enough to outshine all the flowers in the world. However, from their appearance and gazes, it was quite evident that one of them was mature and steady-minded, while the other was mischievous and childish. Sister Xi Yu, theres still one more day before we get back to the Mo n. It has been quite a few years since Ive seen father. I sure do miss him. I want to return as soon as possible. I wonder if hell like the gift Ive prepared for him, the childish woman said crisply. There was sense of yearning on her face. The woman who had been referred to as Xi Yu smiled. She said, Father loves you so much, so how can he dislike the gift youve spent so much time and effort to prepare for him? Though, Mo Yan, the young master of the Atomos Sword sect, proposed marriage with you a few years ago. What do you think of it? Hmph, I never want to be a couple with that young master. Sister Xi Yu, you have no idea. I hate him. He makes me feel ufortable all over whenever I see him. Ill refuse with my life if you want me to be a couple with him, Mo Yu frowned as she pouted. She revealed a sliver of uncontainable disgust when the young master of the Atomos Sword sect was mentioned. Now that the Lu family and Ando n are getting closer and closer, itll be bad for us if we dont forge alliances ourselves. Father agrees to your marriage with the young master because he wants to rope them in. After all, they also have a God, Xi Yu sighed gently. She was filled with helplessness. I dont care. I simply refuse to marry that young master, Mo Yan snorted gently. She was headstrong. Hmm? Suddenly, Mo Yans eyes narrowed. Staring at the ground below, she said, Sister Mo Yu, look. There are two injured people there. I can sense that theyre still alive. Lets go and help them. Look at how theyre all covered in blood. Theyre so pitiful. Mo Yan could not bear the sight, and her eyes became filled with some pity and sympathy. Xi Yu nced down calmly, but she did nothing. Instead, she said to Mo Yan, Mo Yan, have you forgotten what I said before again? There are fights and deaths everywhere in the Saints World. The ties between people, whether good or bad, are never as simple as you imagine them to be. If you travel around the Saints World in the future, youll see things like this even more often. Its not that you shouldnt save people, but there are just some people who wont show any gratitude for you saving them at all and will even stab you in the back when the opportunity arises. There are some people who might even bring trouble to you and the n if you save them. Mo Yan clung unto Xi Yus arm and said like a spoilt child, Okay, I get it, I get it. But sister Xi Yu, they really look so pitiful. Theyre bleeding so much, and its not safe out there. If theyy there, theyll definitely be eaten by some beasts. Lets help them. At most, we can leave after theyve recovered. Not to mention, werent you saved from outside by father as well? Xi Yu poked Mo Yans forehead heavily and said, Youre hopeless, but that was an exception. Chapter 1673: The Mo Clan Chapter 1673: The Mo n The flying vehicle slowly descended, stopping a hundred meters above Jian Chen and Shen Jian. Two guards in ck clothes immediately leapt down. One of them nced past the Space Rings on Jian Chen and Shen Jians finger and a sliver of greed shed through his eyes. He murmured, You two sure are lucky for our youngdy toe across you. With that, the guard grabbed Shen Jian by his clothes and lifted him from the ground. He handled Shen Jian extremely roughly. The other guard directly went to remove Jian Chens Space Ring. However, as soon as he touched the Space Ring, the guard carrying Shen Jian pressed his hand onto the other guards shoulder. He said inly, Its not like you dont understand our young miss. Youll make her angry like this. The guard who tried to take Jian Chens Space Ring pulled back his hand reluctantly. He directly grabbed Jian Chen by the cor and lifted him, before returning to the vehicle with the other guard. How are their injuries? Are they heavy? Will they cause any future problems? As soon as Jian Chen and Shen Jian arrived on the vehicle, Mo Yan asked from one side in concern. Young miss, the two of them are quite injured, but they are still breathing. They shouldnt be dead, one of the guards replied politely. Xi Yu calmy observed Jian Chen and Shen Jian for a while. Her calm gaze seemed to be able to prate many things, allowing her topletely check through Jian Chen and Shen Jians wounds. Afterwards, she frowned, Theyre even more heavily injured than I imagined. Even with the best medicine, theyll need quite some time to recover. Take them to the main cabin for now. Yes, miss, the two guards replied politely, before disappearing with Jian Chen and Shen Jian. Jian Chen and Shen Jiany in the cabin of the vehicle. No one paid any attention to them, nor did anyone mind their presence, almost as if they were transparent to the several dozen people on the vehicle. Aside from Mo Yan who hade to visit them out of curiosity and had fed them some medicine, no one else came. After a day of flight, the vehicle finally stopped outside a huge estate. The estate was majestic and grand, with two words written fancily above the main entranceMo n. There were quite a few guards on patrol both inside and outside the n, while the guards were either Saint Emperors or at the Origin realm. The Mo n was clearly quite a powerful n to be able to have Origin realm experts as guards. Hahaha, my Yaner has finally returned. How have you benefited from training outside this time? As a vigorous voice rang out, a handsome man in blue robes walked through the air. He directly arrived in the vehicle as he looked at Mo Yan and Xi Yu in adoration. Greetings to the patriarch! Greetings to father! The guards and Xi Yu on the vehicle all bowed towards the man. Dad, I missed you so much, Mo Yan directly threw herself at the middle-aged man and tightly embraced him. The middle-aged manughed aloud. He was still with love. With one hand on Mo Yan, he looked at Xi Yu and asked gently, Yuer, hows Yaner been in the past few years outside? Mo Yans ear perked up, and she immediately turned her head. She looked at Xi Yu pitifully with a pleading gaze. Xi Yu rubbed her temples painfully when she saw how Mo Yan acted. She red back at her viciously, before saying, Father, although the results from Mo Yans training this time are not ideal, she has still improved quite a lot. Its just that Mo Yan is too kind. She even saved two unknown people in the journey out this time. Mo Yan immediately raised her head towards the middle-aged man when she heard that. She said pitifully, Father, the two of them were so miserable. They were lying on the ground, covered in blood. If I didnt save them, they would have been eaten by beasts. How could I just leave them to die? The middle-aged man rubbed Mo Yans head lovingly and smiled, Since Yaner has saved them, lets have them settle down in the n for now. But Yaner, you have to remember to not always save anyone who copses your way. Do you understand? I understand. I knew that father is the best, Mo Yan immediately smiled happily. Just like that, Jian Chen and Shen Jian were taken into the Mo n. The two of them were arranged into rooms of lower quality. Servants of the Mo n normally upied these rooms. Soon after Jian Chen had been taken to his room, he slowly opened his eyes. His gaze was filled with weakness and exhaustion. Half a day earlier, he had already recovered his consciousness, except he was simply too weak. Basically, all the power of his soul had been drained, and he needed to recover as soon as possible, which was why he chose to fake unconsciousness, so he could recover during that time. He heard everything in the conversation between Mo Yan and the Mo n patriarch before. The Mo n, Jian Chen looked around and murmured. He inspected the wounds on himself, before immediately circting his Chaotic Force to recover and regenerate his powdered bones. As he was unconscious before, Jian Chen was unable to push the regeneration of his Chaotic Body to its limits, so he was still extremely heavily injured. However, as soon as Jian Chen circted his Chaotic Force, the regeneration of the Chaotic Body was demonstrated immediately. His pulverised organs and bones regrew at a visible rate. However, as Jian Chen did not want to reveal the fact that he was a Radiant Saint Master in the Mo n, he did not use Radiant Saint Force to heal this time. A dayter, all his bones had recovered, allowing him to regain his mobility. He directly sat up from his bed and continued to heal. At the same time, the power of his soul gradually recovered as well, except it was as slow as a snailpared to the regeneration of his body. As for Shen Jian, he remained by Jian Chens side. He was still unconscious. The two of them shared a stone bed. Jian Chen and Shen Jian were like a drop of water in the ocean. They did not raise any attention, and at the same time, no one came to check on them. It was like no one remembered them anymore in the Mo n. Jian Chen was more than happy about this situation because without any disturbances, he could recover in the shortest time possible. As long as he recovered, he could deal with any dangers he encountered in the n. I used the twin swords when I lost my mind, so that ancestor of the Lu family must die. Although he wont know about the swords as a mere God, hes still a problem. Jian Chen secretly recalled his battle against the ancestor of the Lu family as he healed. He made up his mind - he had to kill the ancestor of the Lu family. Lu Fei stole the n treasure of the Lu family. Just what is the Lu familys treasure? Healing is of the utmost importance right now, so Ill check through Lu Feis Space Ring once I fully recover, Jian Chen murmured to himself. At this moment, a series of footsteps rang out from outside. Soon afterwards, the door to Jian Chens room was pushed open. Mo Yan stood outside in a luxurious white dress. She looked inside curiously with herrge eyes. Oh, youre awake! Mo Yan stared at Jian Chen on the bed in surprise. Jian Chen had not cleaned away the blood on him yet, so it had already dried up on him, making him seem all bloody. However, Mo Yan did not find it terrifying at all. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and got off the bed. He sped his fist towards Mo Yan and said, I am Jian Chen. Thank you for saving me. Mo Yan stared at Jian Chen in shock. She pointed at him as she stuttered, Y- y- you can actually stand! Sister Xi Yu said that you were very heavily injured, where even all your bones vanished. Even with high-quality medicine, its impossible for you to recover so easily. I- it has only been a day! Thank you for your concern, young miss. Maybe because the medicine I used was of a rather high grade, so I was able to recover so quickly, Jian Che smiled. Any person could check through his wounds and tell, so he could not hide it even if he tried. As a result, he directly attributed all his healing to medicine, without trying to hide much. Chapter 1674: Doubt Chapter 1674: Doubt Oh, no wonder you healed so quickly. So you still had high-grade medicine on you, Mo Yan understood. She tilted her head and carefully observed Jian Chen, before continuing, I cant sense any presence from you at all, so your cultivation must not be very great. How can you have such great medicine with such weak cultivation? It looks like youre not simple. A gleam of light shed through Mo Yans eyes and a cunning look appeared. She nced at Jian Chen with other intentions as if Jian Chen was not a person but a huge treasure. Jian Chen could tell from a single nce that Mo Yan was still an inexperienced girl. He smiled, Miss, you are overestimating me. I obtained this medicine by ident when I entered the dwelling of a senior. Although the medicine is very effective, I only had one pill. Ah! You only had one of those pills. And I had nned on exchanging some of them from you so I could give them to dad, Mo Yan became disappointed. Jian Chenughed aloud when he heard that, Its quite rare for a youngdy like you to be so filial. To thank you for your kindness, Ill definitely gift it to you if Ie across any other simr recovery pills. Really? Mo Yans eyes lit up and immediately became interested. Really, Jian Chen swore. Mo Yan, how many times have I told you that you cant just trust what others say? How can you be like this? Hmph, how can those high-grade recovery pills be obtained so easily? Every single one of them is priceless, while the dwelling of a senior you mentioned is just a groundless statement. Even if a seniors dwelling was present before us right now, we probably wont be able to enter it. A rather cold voice rang out from outside as soon as Jian Chen finished talking. Xi Yu entered the room silently as she spoke. She wore loose, white clothes, while her beautiful face was rather cold. Her eyes, limpid like the water in Autumn, stared at Jian Chen rather sharply as if she wanted to understand his ins and outspletely. Behind her were two ck-clothed guards. They both possessed strength at the Origin realm, and they stared at Jian Chen without any particr expression. Sister Xi Yu, youvee too? Mo Yan immediately ran to her side and stuck out her tongue mischievously. Xi Yu red at Mo Yu viciously before saying to Jian Chen, It doesnt matter who you are or why youre injured. Mo Yan saved you, so I do not wish to see you abuse her. Miss Mo Yan really is a kind-hearted person. However, I, Jian Chen, am not someone who ignores those who show me kindness. I will never forget the kindness you showed me. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely return it. Farewell, with that, Jian Chen lifted the unconscious Shen Jian and was about to leave the Mo n. Although he had not fully recovered from his injuries and was not in peak condition, he still had some ability to protect himself. After leaving the Mo n, he could use Radiant Saint Force to speed up his healing, and he would recover even faster than in the Mo n. Oi, youre still injured, so how can you leave? Its so dangerous outside, and youre so weak. Itll be very difficult for you to survive if you leave. Seeing how Jian Chen wanted to leave, Mo Yan did not allow him. She directly stood in the doorway and blocked his path with her arms. In the past, my dad saved sister Xi Yu from outside and before long, she broke through to Deity, bing one of the six elders of the Mo n. What dad did back then earned him the praise from great-grandfather. Although Im not counting on the two of you to be as outstanding as sister Xi Yu now that Ive saved you from outside after so much trouble, I still did something that was the same as what my dad did in the past. This is also my first time saving someone, so how can I let you leave like this? Mo Yan said sadly. She was in very low spirits. She then said to Xi Yu, Sister Xi Yu, do you think that Im really useless? When dad saved someone in the past, he was praised by great-grandfather so many times, yet now that Ive saved someone, theyre in a hurry to leave right after waking up. Xi Yu looked at Mo Yan and felt a headache. Before Mo Yan had been born into the Mo n, only a few people knew about her identity in the Mo n. However, after she was born, she basically told everyone in the Mo n about Xi Yus origins with herrge mouth, such that basically everyone in the n knew now. However, Xi Yu just could not muster any anger when looking at the sad Mo Yan. She had watched Mo Yan grow up. Although they were not rted by blood, she had already begun to treat Mo Yan as her own sister long ago. You should stay and recover in the Mo n. Its not toote for you to leave after youve recovered. Dont let Mo Yans kindness go to waste, Xi Yu said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen hesitated with that. He really did not n on staying in the Mo n, as it would just get in the way of his healing. However, when he saw how dejected Mo Yan had be, he did not really want Mo Yans kindness to go to waste, so he just agreed, If thats the case, Ill be disturbing you for a few more days. Mo Yan immediately beamed. After exchanging a few more words casually with Jian Chen, she left. The patriarch of the Mo n sat before a desk in a study room within the depths of the Mo n. He read the book in his hand with great interest, while Xi Yu sat casually opposite of him. Father, I feel like the two people that Mo Yan saved arent as simple as they seem, said Xi Yu. Oh? Tell me about it. In what areas do you think that theyre not as simple as they seem? The patriarch asked calmly as if he did not care too much about the conversation at all. That person called Jian Chen heals just too quickly. I checked his wounds earlier, and they were extremely severe. Even with high-grade recovery pills, itll take a very long time to heal, yet he has almost made a full recovery in just a single day. Although there are some recovery pills of an extremely high grade that can achieve something like that, theyre priceless. Its impossible for those pills to appear on someone who hasnt even reached Godhood, said Xi Yu. She could not tell Jian Chens exact strength, but just from his presence, she could discern roughly that Jian Chens strength should have been at Reciprocity and not Godhood. This was because she herself was a Deity. She could not sense any of the pressure that a Deity possessed from Jian Chen. As for being a God, Xi Yu had not even considered it, as Gods were existences who could hold the position of ancestor in ns like the Mo n. As for Shen Jian, she discerned his strength to be peak Reciprocity with a single nce. There are quite a few people in the Saints World whoe across fortuitous encounters, so theres no need to worry too much about this. Since theyve been saved by Yaner, we can keep them in the n for now. They can leave once they fully recover. Otherwise, itll make Yaner unhappy, the patriarch said inly. That was what I was thinking, said Xi Yu. At this moment, the patriarch put down the book in his hand gently. His face became filled with helplessness, and he sighed gently, What does Yaner think of the engagement with the young master of the Atomos Sword sect? Father, Mo Yan is very firm with her decision. Shed rather die than marry him, Xi Yu also sighed gently. She too was filled with helplessness. The patriarch of the Mo n walked to the window and stared at the garden outside. He said in a soft voice, Actually, I dont want Yaner to marry the young master either because hespletely unworthy of our Yaner. Its just that the Lu family and Ando n have just gotten far too close. Theyll have an alliance formed between the two of them at any time. Were forced to band together with others as well, or we wont be able tost much longer here. Xi Yu became dejected. She said with self-me, Sorry, father. Its all because of me. It was me who brought danger to the Mo n. The patriarch shrugged, Yuer, since you call me father, dont mention things like this ever again. You are the pride of our Mo n. With your talent, youll be a God in just a few thousand years, or even just a few centuries. Its just a pity that the Lu family and Ando n refuse to give you this opportunity to grow. Its all my fault. I failed to keep this matter a secret. Chapter 1675: The Dong’an Province Chapter 1675: The Dongan Province Father, what do we do next? Do we have to force Mo Yan to marry that young master for the n? Xi Yu asked. Her face was filled with sorrow and helplessness. She had watched Mo Yan grow up, so the two of them were like sisters. She really did not wish to see Mo Yan marry the young master of the Atomos Sword sect. She would not have cared if Mo Yan liked the young master, but shepletely disliked him. She loathed him. The patriarch of the Mo n stood by the window as he stared outside. His gaze was deep, and he said, Lets try to persuade Yaner. If Yaner really insists on refusing, well give up on the marriage. Father, then what do we do if the Lu family and the Ando n band together against us? Xi Yu asked in worry. A determined gleam of light immediately shed through the patriarchs eyes with that. He said coldly, The Lu family and Ando n want to band together against us. Although part of the reason is because of your talent, so they want to prevent you from bing a God, the main reason is still this treasure. This treasure has been secretly kept by our three ns for so many years. Since they want to break the rules and obtain our part of it, we can only go down together with them. Since they dont want us to obtain their part, we cant let them obtain our part either. With that, Xi Yu became startled. She stared at the patriarch in disbelief and said, Father, are you going to... Correct. Once the news about Godking Duanmus jade breaks out, you should know what kind of uproar would result from it. At that time, let alone all the ns in the Dongan province, even the countless experts across the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian will rush over. Who do the Lu family and Ando n think they are in the face of all those high-level ns? I just hope that the Lu family and Ando n wont force me to do that. ... Jian Chen healed slowly in the Mo n. Although he did not possess any status in the Mo n, he did not mind at all. In his eyes, the Mo n was just a stop for him. He nned on leaving once Shen Jian healed. Shen Jian only slowly woke up three dayster. Very soon, he understood the situation from Jian Chen; then he immediately devoted himself to healing. During that period of time, Mo Yan had delivered some medicine. Although they were not extremely effective, Jian Chen still epted them, before using them all on Shen Jian so that he could heal faster. Jian Chen learnt some basic information about the region he was in from Mo Yan as Shen Jian healed. In the surrounding radius of ten million kilometers, there were a total of four major organisations. The four organisations were the Mo n, Lu family, Ando n, and Atomos Sword sect. Each organisation possessed an ancestor who was a God and reigned across arge expanse ofnd. There were various smaller ns in thends, all subsidiaries of the four organisations. They would offer up some treasures or various resources every thousand years. Beyond the Mo n, Lu family, Ando n, and Atomos Sword sect was the Dongan province. The Dongan province was the name of the region, spanning a range of several hundred million kilometers. The four organizations all belonged to the Dongan province. Jian Chen, can you ask which ne this is among the forty-nine major nes of the Saints World? Or which major it is of the eighty-one majors? Fairy Hao Yues voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen immediately asked Mo Yan, but she became confused after she heard the question. She said, What forty-nine major nes? And whatre these eighty-one majors? Ive never heard of them. Looks like she doesnt know much. She doesnt even know about the forty-nine nes and eighty-ones. It looks like well have to ask the patriarch of the Mo n if we want to know where we are, or even ask that God in the Mo n. Only after confirming where we are can I find where the Moon God Hall is, fairy Hao Yue said regretfully. At the same time, only several tens of million kilometers away in the Lu family, the ancestor of the Lu family sat there as he healed with lingering fear. His pale face waspletely sunken. The treasure of my Lu family isnt that easy to steal. It doesnt matter who is behind you. Ill never forgive you. And that traitor Lu Fei. If it were not for the fact that your soul was wiped out, I definitely would have siphoned away your soul and tortured you in the most brutal method possible, the ancestor of the Lu family said through gritted teeth. He radiated with a heavy killing intent. Suddenly, the ancestor raised his hand and began drawing on the ground. Very soon, he drew Jian Chen and Shen Jians appearances ording to his memory. At the same time, he dripped a droplet of blood into Jian Chen and Shen Jians images. Immediately, their presences appeared on the images. The blood came from the battle a few days ago when their blood had sshed onto the ancestor of the Lu family. He made use of the blood right now and made it into something crucial to finding the two of them. Very soon, the ancestor of the Lu family dug up the tablet of stone with their images from the ground. With a wave of his hand, the tablet was taken out of the room. At the same time, he said in a dignified voice, Send everyone everywhere to find traces of these two people. Once you find any news, report to me immediately. Yes, ancestor! A heavy voice rang out from outside and a ck figure left with the stone tablet. He used a special secret technique to replicate many versions of the tablet, and every single one of them possessed Jian Chen and Shen Jians presences. In the Saints World, differentiating people did not just require knowing the appearance but the presence as well. This was as the poption in the Saints World was just too tremendous. There were obviously quite a few people who seemed exactly the same, so when that happened, presence was needed to distinguish between different people. Humans had the presence of humans, demons had the presence of demons, and immortals obviously had the presence of immortals. Everyone had a different presence, so there was no need to worry about finding the wrong person. Ando n, Mo n, and the Atomos Sword sect, I dont wish the person behind the duo to be any of you, or Ill definitely wipe out your entire n. Even if the people behind the two of them are one of the more powerful ns in the Dongan province, I wont let you have it either, the ancestor of the Lu family said in a gruff voice. Afterwards, a jade bottle immediately appeared with a flip of his hand. The ancestor became conflicted as he stared at the jade bottle. He murmured, Im very heavily injured. Ive injured my very foundation, so even high-grade pills wont allow me to recover without a lot of time. If I dont heal quickly, it might even leave behind permanent, future problems. It looks like I can only consume this pill earlier than I nned. God dammit, this is the most valuable thing I obtained from Godking Duanmus tomb. Chapter 1676: Shen Jian Steps into Godhood Chapter 1676: Shen Jian Steps into Godhood The ancestor of the Lu family stared at the jade bottle for quite some time before he opened it in a pained manner. He poured out a white pill the size of an eye. The entire room immediately became filled with a heavy fragrance with its appearance. Just a whiff of it was enough for people to clear their minds and feel at ease, filling them with afortable feeling all over. Clearly, the pill was of a very high grade. Just the fragrance it gave off demonstrated some recovery effects. The effects would be even more evident if it was consumed. The ancestor of the Lu family looked at the white pill in his hand reluctantly before closing his eyes and consuming it without any more hesitation. When he consumed it, his heart throbbed. He had always treated the pill as something that he could use to save his own life because the pill was of an extremely high grade. It would even possess the effects to bring him, a God, back from near death. It was equivalent to a second life, so he did not want to waste it like this. The government of the Dongan province reigned over the surrounding hundred million kilometers. They possessed an extremely high status and all the ns in their territory had to offer up items periodically. There was a tremendous city erected on a vast expanse of tnd in the very centre of the Dongan province. The city was immensely majestic, where its city walls stood several hundred meters tall. From afar, it seemed like a screen that was connected to the sky, while the wall stretched as far as the eyes could see. This city was the provincial city of the Dongan province, and it was also called Dongan. The seven capital cities on the Tian Yuan Continent were ants inparison to the city. They were on twopletely different levels. The provincial city was representative of the Dongan province. Basically, most of the ns that possessed a certain amount of power resided in the city, leading to quite someplicated politics between the ns. No one knew just how many ns were in the city. At this moment, a middle-aged man with a dignified appearance dressed in luxurious clothes sat within a grand hall. He drank tea at ease within a huge manor in the city. He was being served politely by two female servants. Zhan Yi greets the patriarch! At this moment, a ck-clothed man appeared silently before the middle-aged man and said politely. A gleam of light shed through the middle-aged mans eyes with Zhan Yis appearance. Even with his mental fortitude, he could not help but waver inside. A sliver of eagerness and anticipation appeared in his eyes. He dismissed the two female servants before he cautiously cast down a barrier around them. Only then did he say, Zhan Yi, have you obtained it? Have you dealt with Lu Fei? Patriarch, Ive remained at the agreed location for several days, and I havent seen Lu Fei at all, Zhan Yi replied politely. What! The middle-aged mans face sank and his gaze sharpened in that instance. He said heavily, Have you heard anything from the Lu family? Patriarch, the matter of Lu Feis betrayal has been broadcasted from the Lu family, but Lu Fei didnt seem to escape. He seemed to have been killed by the ancestor of the Lu family, replied Zhan Yi. Lu Fei is useless. I gave him the formation disc that was enough to keep an early God trapped for two days. It was more than enough for him to escape to where we would meet up. Lu Tian still caught him in the end. Not only have I wasted such a valuable formation disc, but the Lu family js cautious now as well. It has be even more difficult to obtain that thing from the Lu family now, the middle-aged man was flustered. Originally as the patriarch, it was impossible for him to lose hisposure. However, Lu Feis matter was just too important to him, so he struggled to remain calm. After a moment of hesitance, Zhan Yi continued, Patriarch, Ive also discovered another matter. Recently, the Lu family has sent out arge number of people to look for two unknown people secretly. Zhan Yi passed a drawing to the middle-aged man and said, I obtained this from killing a nsman of the Lu family. The middle-aged man unfurled the drawing and had a look. It depicted Jian Chen and Shen Jian. After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man ordered Zhan Yi, Go find out why the Lu family is looking for these two people. Additionally, arrange people to pay attention to all movements from the Lu family. Remember to move secretly. We cant afford other organisations in the Dongan province to discover what were doing. This one understands. What about the Mo n and the Ando n? Zhan Yi asked. Weve even failed with the Lu family, which we had the greatest confidence in. If we move against the Mo n and the Ando n, our chances of sess will be even lower. Its fine that we failed though. I am only worried that itll raise the attention of other organisations in the Dongan province once we cause too much activity. Itll be awful for us, so theres no need to hurry about the Mo n and Ando n... Shen Jian currently sat on the stone bed in the servants quarters. Meanwhile, Jian Chen sat beside him as he went through Lu Feis Space Ring. There was quite a lot of things in Lu Feis Space Ring, but most of them were cheap items useless to Jian Chen. After fairy Hao Yue inspected a few of the items, they were all regarded as low quality or just subpar materials. They were not worth a single dime. However, Jian Chen did find some useful things. He took away all the medicinal pills of lower grades from Lu Feis Space Ring; he also found some Truth Tier cultivation methods and battle skills, as well as Lu Feis personal notes for cultivation. Jian Chen only nced through Lu Feis notes before deeming them as trash. He threw them away. The Truth Tier cultivation methods and battle skills were useless to Jian Chen as well, as they were only of the first grade. That was the lowest grade among the Truth Tier. Jian Chen, you cant go without divine crystals in the Saints World. Divine crystals are condensed from the purest origin energy. Not only can they be used for cultivation, but theyre also a form of currency in the Saints World. You can use these useless cultivation methods and battle skills to exchange for some divine crystals, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Divine crystals? Jian Chens interest was piqued when he heard that. He immediately threw the cultivation methods aside and with a flip of his hand, he removed a thumb-sized crystal from Lu Feis Space Ring. The crystal glimmered with light as it hid some pure origin energy. Is this the divine crystals youre speaking of? Jian Chen asked. Correct, thats a divine crystal. Divine crystals are split into supreme grade, high grade, mid grade, and low grade. The one in your hand is only a low grade divine crystal, said fairy Hao Yue. Jian Chen looked through Lu Feis Space Ring carefully and discovered a thousand low grade divine crystals. There was not a single mid grade divine crystal. At this moment, Jian Chens face changed. He removed a square box from Lu Feis Space Ring and scrutinized it. He had no idea what the boxs material was. It was extremely tough, and it was covered with formations, radiating with powerful pulses of energy. The box was so tough that even Gods would struggle to break through its defences. Whats inside this box? Is it the treasure of the Lu family? Jian Chen said as he examined the box. However, at this very moment, a powerful pulse of energy suddenly appeared from beside him. With it was a presence that surged. Joy flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He shoved the box back into his Space Ring casually and exited the room instantly with a sh. Soon after Jian Chen left the room, ayer of formations appeared around the servants quarters. They were ordinary formations, cast down to protect the structure there. They possessed a certain level of toughness, where evente Reciprocity experts were unable to smash through them. However, just when the formations appeared, they immediately began to copse and shatter. Afterwards, the quarters where Jian Chen stayed in was reduced to dust from a powerful pulse of energy, revealing Shen Jian who sat on the stone bed. Shen Jian had finally begun to break through to Godhood after healing. Chapter 1677: Shaking up the Mo Clan Chapter 1677: Shaking up the Mo n The powerful presence and ripples of energy from Shen Jians breakthrough spread across the entire Mo n, shocking everyone present. At that moment, whether it was the lowly servants or the prestigious members of the upper echelon, they all put down what they were doing and looked in Shen Jians direction. Uncontainable envy and joy appeared on their faces. Its Godhood; its Godhood. Our n actually has someone else who has broken through to Godhood; this is fantastic. With every expert at Godhood, our n will be slightly stronger, many members of the upper echelon voiced their surprise and joy as they flew towards Shen Jian. Aside from the patriarchs residence in the Mo n, six other halls were equally majestic. Every single hall had Origin realm experts as guards. The presence of Origin realm experts as guards was more than enough to indicate the incredibly high statuses of the owners of the halls. They were the Godhood experts of the Mo n, as well as the elders of the n. At that moment, the eyes of the six elders in the n snapped open simultaneously. They all looked towards Shen Jians direction in interest. One of the females among them was Xi Yu. Theres actually someone who has attained Godhood. Fantastic, our Mo n has gained another elder. I wonder who has broken through, Xi Yu murmured, before immediately standing up and making her way outside. She wanted to see who was breaking through. The five other elders at Godhood emerged from the five other halls with Xi Yu. It was quite a significant matter to the n for someone to reach Godhood. After all, there were only a few Godhood experts with the entire n in perspective, even when including the patriarch. As a result, the birth of each Godhood expert was a joyous asion for the Mo n. Hmm? Thats strange. Why does the presence of the person breaking throughe from that direction? If I remember correctly, thats the servants quarters. The elders who had just emerged became doubtful because even early Reciprocity cultivators possessed their own space to cultivate in the Mo n. It was impossible for them to be arranged to the servants quarters. Godhood experts, even just Deities, were elders in the Mo n. They were peak experts, while the Origin realm cultivators formed the main force in the n. Even though many Origin realm experts did not possess any particr status, it was impossible for them to be arranged to live in the servants quarters. Xi Yu stared in Shen Jians direction, and a thought popped into her head. She immediately became doubtful, and her face showed some disbelief. She thought, It cant be him, right? Sister Xi Yu, has someone broken through to Godhood? Fantastic, our n has gained another Godhood expert. Sister Xi Yu, lets go see which uncles broken through. Mo Yan ran over from afar excitedly. Joy filled her face. Xi Yu nodded before making her way in Shen Jians direction doubtfully with Mo Yan. By now, arge number of people had already gathered around Shen Jian. There were servants, guards, as well as a few members of the upper echelon who managed to make it over first. They all stood in the distance silently; all their gazes were fixated on Shen Jian. They all revealed a look of surprise on their faces. The members of the upper echelon, in particr, felt extremely confused inside. Old Zhou, who is this? Why have I never seen him before? And he lives in the servants quarters. Since he has so much strength, why does he live there? I was thinking of asking you the exact same thing, but you beat me to it. A Godhood expert has actually appeared in the servants area. If word makes it out... Many of the authoritative membersmunicated with each other secretly. They stared at Shen Jian in amazement as they were filled with questions. Jian Chen stood to one side with his arms crossed. He had managed to make his way into the crowd, so he did not raise too much attention. However, he was currentlypletely focused on Shen Jian; he silently observed the movements in the surroundings. If there were anyone brave enough to get in the way of Shen Jians breakthrough, he would move without any hesitation against them. Very soon, the six Godhood experts of the Mo n arrived as well. With their arrival, the surrounding people parted to create a path for them. They all looked towards them politely, and even a few of the authoritative members of the n behaved in the same manner. Ah! Isnt he the person I saved? How can he be the one breaking through to Godhood?! Mo Yans mouth immediately dropped in shock when she saw the person breaking through was Shen Jian. Disbelief filled her face. Xi Yu said nothing. She looked at Shen Jian with mixed emotions. She had never thought that Shen Jian would break through to Godhood. Although she had already discerned Shen Jians strength to be at the peak of Reciprocity when Mo Yan saved Shen Jian and Jian Chen initially, she did not take it to heart. This was because there was a wall that was extremely difficult to ovee between the Origin realm and Godhood. Comprehending thews of the world to obtain the key to Godhood was countless times more difficult than going from Sainthood to the Origin realm. Even among a hundred peak Reciprocity experts, there would rarely be a single person who could reach Godhood. It was exactly because of the difficulty that Xi Yu did not pay particr attention to Shen Jians cultivation level, as there were plenty of peak Reciprocity experts in their Mo n. The five other Godhood elders of the Mo n looked around. A strange expression covered all their faces. One of them, a burly, bare-chested man, watched everything unfold with no idea how to react. He smiled gently, I never thought that the sir who has just broken through would live here. What a surprise! The patriarch of the Mo n arrived as well. He knew about Jian Chen and Shen Jians existences. Originally, he had only allowed them to stay temporarily at the n because of his beloved daughter, and he would get them to leave after they recovered. But now that Shen Jian had broken through, the patriarch began to feel conflicted. However, he made up his mind very soon, and determination flowed through his eyes. If it was just a peak Reciprocity expert, his n could afford to ignore him, but his n had to try to rope him to their side if it was a Godhood expert. Whether it was the patriarch or the six elders, they all remained by Shen Jians side as he broke through. They watched over him without taking a single step away. No one left, nor did they cause any activity to disturb Shen Jian. Jian Chen saw this in the crowd, and he could not help but nod secretly. However, he remained just as cautious as before, ready to protect Shen Jian during his breakthrough. Chapter 1678: Roping Them In Chapter 1678: Roping Them In Several hourster, Shen Jians breakthrough finally came to a close sessfully. As his powerful presence was gradually withdrawn, he suddenly snapped open his eyes. The moment Shen Jian snapped open his eyes, a light shed through his eyes. It bore an extremely sharp sword intent. When the six elders of the Mo n saw it, their hearts all trembled uncontrobly without any exception. Shen Jians gaze alone made them feel pressured. The patriarch of the Mo ns eyes suddenly narrowed as well. His gaze towards Shen Jian underwent a drastic change as well. There was some sternness. This person is strong. Although he has only just broken through to early Deity, there are probably very few early Deities who are his opponent, thought the patriarch. Before Shen Jian could say anything, the Mo n patriarch sped his fist towards Shen Jian with a smile and said, I am the patriarch of the Mo n, Mo Yan. Congrattions, brother Shen Jian, on breaking through to Godhood. From today onwards, our Dongan province has gained a new Godhood expert. The Mo n patriarch spoke extremely politely. Coupled with his current expression and attitude, people who had no idea really would have believed that the patriarch and Shen Jian had met each other long ago and were quite close. Shen Jian responded to the patriarch by sping his fist, You tter me, patriarch. There are quite a lot of Godhood experts in the Dongan province. Im only someone who has reached Godhood recently, so Im nothing worth mentioning. I am sure I have caused quite some trouble with my brother over the past few days by recovering in your n. The patriarch shrugged and said without caring much at all, What trouble? Brother Shen Jian is too polite. It was just that my daughter Yaner isnt very sensible. She actually did not even notify me of your visit, so I couldnt receive you properly. As he said that, he red at Mo Yan. Mo Yan stuck out her tongue and pulled a face at the patriarch. However, she was ecstatic inside. She had never thought that she would do the same thing as her father and save a Godhood expert from outside. Shen Jian and the patriarch spoke some more. The patriarch became stern and said, I truly am sorry for failing to receive you properly. May I ask brother Shen Jian which sect or n youe from? That way, I can visit you in the future and personally make it up to you. Both Jian Chen and Shen Jian understood that the patriarch was probing into their backgrounds when they heard this question. I may have to disappoint the patriarch. Weve only arrived in the Saints World recently, so we dont belong to any organisation, replied Shen Jian. The patriarch was surprised inside. He asked in amazement, Youvee to the Saints World recently? Does that mean you came from a lower world? Correct, Shen Jian replied. Xi Yus eyes narrowed, clearly suspicious. The other Godhood elders looked towards Shen Jian in surprise as well. The patriarch was overjoyed. He sped his fist towards Jian Chen and Shen Jian and said, If you are satisfied with my n, why dont you stay in my n for now? Although my n isnt very big, we do have a God. And we have a stable footing in the Dongan province. Jian Chen had never considered staying in the Mo n for any longer. Now that Shen Jian had recovered and reached Godhood, he was already prepared to leave the Mo n with Shen Jian. Just when he wanted to decline the patriarchs invitation to stay, Shen Jian cut him off, The two of us just happen to have nowhere to go. At the same time, were unfamiliar with the Saints World, so if the patriarch doesnt mind, we can only trouble you for a few days longer. The patriarch was overjoyed inside. He sped his hands without minding it at all, Its not a problem, its not a problem at all. Its not a problem no longer how long brother Shen Jian and Jian Chen n on staying in our Mo n... Just like that, Shen Jian and Jian Chen settled down in the Mo n temporarily. Now that Shen Jian had reached Godhood, his status waspletely different from before. In order to show how much he cared for Shen Jian, the patriarch erected a seventh majestic hall in the Mo n as a ce for Shen Jian to cultivate. Only elders in the Mo n usually owned such a hall. Apart from that, the patriarch also arranged a group of Origin realm experts as guards around his hall. Of course, he was not trying to spy on them. Rather, he wanted to emphasise Shen Jians superior status in the n as a Godhood expert. Jian Chen and Shen Jian sat in front of each other within the seventh hall of the Mo n. I originally nned on leaving once you healed and go roam the outside world, but why did you choose to stay? Ourprehension ofws far exceeds our cultivation level, so our strength can be increased drastically as long as we have enough resources. Staying in the Mo n will only dy our cultivation, Jian Chen asked in confusion. Every step after reaching Godhood required theprehension ofws. Both his and Shen Jians Way of the Sword had reached the major achievement of Sword Origin, which was enough for them to be Gods without any obstructions at all. They onlycked resources. Although they could increase their strength from absorbing the origin energy in the surroundings, their strength would progress at a much slower pace. Jian Chen, I chose to remain in the Mo n because there are still people waiting for us in the lower world. Aside from increasing our strength, we have to gain a proper footing in the Saints World during the ten millennia we spend here so that we can pave a path for anyone else whoes upter on. The Mo n is not a bad ce for us to start, said Shen Jian. He looked towards Jian Chen and continued, At the same time, the problem on you still remains. Once you lose your mind, you wont be able to tell friend from foe. I wont be able to stop you, and I might even die at your hands. Jian Chen fell silent with that. He thought of the people waiting for him in the lower world. Not only were there his wives, but there was also his parents and his various good friends. Although he coulde across a few fortuitous encounters by roaming the outside world, his life would also be in danger. He could die at any time. He did not mind dying, but if he died, it would be even more difficult for his wives and parents to survive once they came to the Saints World. Apart from that, the lives of Shangguan Muer, Nubis, Xiao Ling, Xiao Jin, the white tiger, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and so on in the Bright Moon Divine Hall ally with him. His death might also cause them to die. Jian Chen sighed inside. With a flip of his hand, a Space Ring appeared in his hand. He took out all the low grade divine crystals that he had obtained from Lu Fei and said, If I want my Chaotic Body to break through again, I need a tremendous amount of energy. These divine crystals are useless to me, so you take them. We have to raise our strength as fast as possible right now. Shen Jian picked up the thumb-sized crystals and sensed the pure origin energy inside. His eyes immediately lit up, and he said, If there are enough divine crystals, Ill be able to reach mid Deity in a short amount of time. Chapter 1679: Maple Leaf City Chapter 1679: Maple Leaf City You should require quite a lot of divine crystals to reach mid Deity. It shouldnt be easy to gather so much in a short period of time, Jian Chen said as he pondered. Then he took out a few old scrolls and said, Apart from these divine crystals, I found some Truth Tier cultivation methods and battle skills in Lu Feis Space Ring, but theyre all of the first grade. Have a look if you need them. Shen Jian nced past the scrolls and said, Theyre useless to me if theyre only of the first grade. Lets get rid of them. We should be able to exchange some divine crystals for them. That was what I was nning. Ive already done some research. Theres quite arge city a few million kilometers away from the Mo n. Lets sell these items tomorrow and get as many divine crystals as we can. Lets increase your strength as much as possible, and then go to the Lu family, said Jian Chen. The Lu family? You n to wipe them out? Shen Jian asked. The two of them had almost died at the hands of the Lu family ancestor a few days ago, so he also bore hatred toward the Lu family. The origins of my twin swords are beyond ordinary. Once the news that I possess the two swords spreads across the Saints World, Ill be doomed. During the battle against the ancestor of the Lu family, I used the swords against him when I lost my mind, so I have to kill the ancestor to stop him from spreading the news about my two swords, Jian Chen said coldly. Shen Jian nodded as if he understood. He could not help but think of the two swords Jian Chen carried on his back in the past. He felt extremely curious about them. He had no idea just how special the two simple-looking swords were, to actually make Jian Chen act so careful. The next day, a vehicle capable of flight, which was several hundred meters long, slowly rose up from the Mo n and shot off into the distance. Jian Chen and Shen Jian stood beside each other with their arms crossed on the deck of the vehicle. They studied the vehicle with interest. There were several dozen guards on the vehicle apart from them. They were all at the Origin realm. They were scattered across the vehicle, all filled with caution. The flying cultivators that they came across from time to time immediately showed fear and envy when they saw the set up of the vehicle. Without any hesitation, they avoided the vehicle. Originally, Jian Chen and Shen Jian nned to directly fly over to the city, but after learning that they nned to go out, the patriarch convinced them to use this vehicle. Not only was this vehicle capable of moving very fast, but it did not consume origin energy for travel. More importantly, riding the vehicle would further emphasise their identities. Using this for travel really is convenient. Itspletely steered using formations, and it replenishes its energy by absorbing the origin energy in the surroundings automatically. During times of need, it can even activate a second set of formations and move even faster by burning divine crystals. Even Deities would struggle to match its speed, Shen Jian studied the vehicle and said a word of praise. This vehicle is not cheap. Even though its only a first grade saint artifact, I heard from Mo Yan that its over a hundred times more expensive than other saint artifacts of the same grade. The entire Mo n only has two such saint artifacts, said Jian Chen. His gaze became filled with desire. If he possessed a high grade vehicle, would that mean that even Godkings would struggle to catch up to him? It would be a treasure for fleeing. Of course, Jian Chen could only afford to think about it. High grade vehicles would be incredibly expensive; there was no way he could purchase one. At the very least, he did not have the wealth for one right now. Maple Leaf City was the onlyrge city in the surrounding radius of several tens of million kilometers. It was only a few million kilometers away from the Mo n. Jian Chen and Shen Jian arrived outside Maple Leaf City very soon. They parked the vehicle from the Mo n outside the city and got the several dozen guards to watch over it. The two of them entered Maple Leaf City without taking any guards with them. Maple Leaf City was huge. The entire city took up an area equal to the Gesun Kingdom on the Tian Yuan Continent. On such arge piece ofnd, many ns of various sizes had obviously appeared, dividing up all thend in the city. Before he hade, Jian Chen obtained a map of the city from the Mo n, so he knew how the shops were divided in the city very well. As soon as they entered the city, they followed the busy main street and headed directly toward the centre of the city. Many people sat on the sides of the street,ying out a few low quality items. Various calls constantly rang out. Of course, the people who set up stalls on the streets of Maple Leaf City were not particrly powerful. Almost all of them were Sainthood experts, and only other Sainthood experts would use their items at most. Many shops would not buy such low level items. As Jian Chen and Shen Jian made their way towards the centre of the city, they would enter a few shops from time to time. Through theparison of prices, they gained a rough understanding of how much their Truth Tier cultivation methods and battle skills were worth. But to their joy, first grade Truth Tier cultivation methods were actually worth ten thousand low grade divine crystals. The value of battle skills was even greater, reaching into the several tens of thousands. The value of these items surprised them. In the end, Jian Chen sold the cultivation methods and battle skills at a shop called Maple Leaf Pavilion. He obtained a total of over a hundred thousand low grade divine crystals. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He saw an immortal artifact sword. Even though it was only of the lowest grade, it had caught Jian Chens interest. Do you have any mid grade saint artifact flying swords for sale? Jian Chen asked. A sliver of surprise shed through the old mans eyes that Jian Chen had just done business with. He studied Jian Chen and Shen Jian secretly and smiled, We, the Maple Leaf Pavilion, are thergest group of shops in Maple Leaf City. We naturally have mid grade saint artifact flying swords, and we have two of them. One is of the fourth grade, while the other is of the fifth. Do you wish to purchase one? Saint artifacts were the same as immortal artifacts, possessing three divisions. Saint artifacts ranging from the first to third grades were low quality, fourth to sixth grades were medium quality, while seventh to ninth grades were high quality. Apart from that, a few saint artifacts that had exceeded the ninth grade but had not reached the level of god artifacts were known as supreme quality saint artifacts. Chapter 1680: Movements Exposed Chapter 1680: Movements Exposed Lets see the two flying swords first, Jian Chen said calmly. He was unable to use his twin swords in the Saints World, so he had to prepare another sword. Only like that could he muster all his strength. Although the twin swords were of extraordinary origins, they were not of a particrly high quality due to theck of materials. They had barely reached medium quality immortal artifacts. As such, if he used another medium quality saint artifact, it would not affect his strength. Sir, we do have medium quality saint artifacts, but the price... The old man behind the counter looked at Jian Chen hesitantly. Jian Chen and Shen Jian had even sold him first grade Truth Tier cultivation methods and battle skills. Just that was enough for him to tell that the two of them were not rich. How could they afford a medium quality saint artifact? Even if they took a look, it would just be a waste of a look. Most importantly, he was unable to do anything about the matter, as the manager of Maple Leaf Pavilion was required to show them the medium quality saint artifacts. Jian Chens face sank slightly, and his gaze immediately sharpened. He asked, Are there requirements for just having a look at your medium quality saint artifacts? The old man immediately jerked from Jian Chens sharp gaze. Even his face changed drastically, bing rather pale. He felt that Jian Chens gaze was like two extremely sharp swords. He felt like he had be surrounded by swords just from the gaze, making him feel a slight prickle all over him. It was like thousands of swords would pierce him with just a slight movement. Sir, please calm down, please calm down. Ill go ask the manager, as the medium quality saint artifacts are stored on the highest floor of our pavilion. There are many formations there. Only the manager has the right to take you up there, the old man said with a trembling voice. His forehead had already be drenched with cold sweat. He stared at Jian Chen fearfully. The old man had reached early Receival, so even peak Reciprocity experts were unable to pressure him so much from just a single stare. Godhood, he must have reached Godhood, the old man was secretly shocked. Without any hesitation, he immediately went to contact the manager of Maple Leaf Pavilion. Very soon, the old man returned with a white-clothed, schrly, middle-aged man. Jian Chen could tell from a single nce that the middle-aged man was at early Reciprocity. I am Chu Fei, the manager of Maple Leaf Pavilion. Are you the two looking to buy medium quality saint artifacts? The middle-aged man spoke to Jian Chen and Shen Jian enthusiastically and also studied them secretly. He discovered that he was unable to tell either of their strengths, so he immediately shivered inside. He behaved even more politely. We want to have a look, said Jian Chen. Pleasee with me then, the middle-aged man extended a hand to invite Jian Chen and Shen Jian, before directly taking them to the top floor of the pavilion. The defences of the top floor were extremely tight. Layers of formations encircled one another, resulting in abination of illusion formations, killing formations, and defensive formations. Even Jian Chen could not help but take a few extra nces. The defences here are so tough that even a Deity would have to take some time to get through them. If they end up trapped here, it wont be enough to threaten their lives, but leaving will be an entirely different matter, Jian Chen thought. At this moment, the middle-aged man opened the formation with a secret technique and directly lead Jian Chen and Shen Jian in. The fourth floor of the Maple Leaf Pavilion was extremely spacious. There were only six objects ced in the quiet room, unlike the first floor that was filled with various items. Jian Chen nced past them and discovered that basically, all six were weapons. There were three medium quality saint artifacts, while the remaining three were low quality saint artifacts that were close to being medium quality. Jian Chen did not pay too much attention to the other saint artifacts. His eyes were fixated on the two medium quality saint artifact flying swords as if he had been drawn in by them. Both of the swords were around the same size, 1.3 meters long and two fingers wide. One waspletely fire-red and shone with red light as if mes were burning inside. This is a fire-attributed saint artifact. If experts who haveprehended the Laws of Fire uses it, their strength will be increased drastically. Of course, even if youveprehended thews of other attributes, you still can use this sword, but you wont be able to use its full power, the manager exined from one side. He was extremely enthusiastic. In reality, his attitude had undergone an overwhelming change after understanding that it was extremely likely for Jian Chen and Shen Jian to be Godhood experts. Jian Chens gaze remained on the fire-attributed flying sword for a short while before losing interest. Then he looked towards the second flying sword. The second sword waspletely silver-white and covered by a hazy white glow. To no surprise, it had reached the fifth grade as a saint artifact. Meanwhile, the red sword was also a medium quality saint artifact, but only of the fourth grade. Manager Chu, may I inquire about the price of this sword? Jian Chen stared at the flying sword and asked without looking away. The name of this sword is Flying Snow. It was personally forged by master cksmith Xin Nong in the Dongan province, and it is the most valuable item in our Maple Leaf Pavilion. It has been crowned the name of the treasure of our pavilion. Its price is a hundred thousand mid grade divine crystals, replied the manager. After a moment of thought, Jian Chen said, Manager Chu, can you put this Flying Snow sword on hold for me? Ille back a few dayster to buy it. A hundred thousand mid grade divine crystals were equivalent to ten million low grade divine crystal. Jian Chen only had a little more than a hundred thousand low grade divine crystals on him right now, so he had nowhere near enough to buy the sword. However, he possessed the strength of a Godhood expert after all. He could even fight early Gods, so obtaining ten thousand mid grade divine crystals was only a matter of time. Of course I can. Actually, the Flying Snow sword has already been with our Maple Leaf Pavilion for over a thousand years now. It hasnt been sold during that time, so leaving it here for a few decades wouldnt be a problem at all. Looks like the Flying Snow sword will find its owner very soon now, manager Chu said straightforwardly. Jian Chen and Shen Jian left Maple Leaf City with their low grade divine crystals. Then they returned to the Mo n on the flying vehicle provided to them. On the vehicle, Jian Chen gave Shen Jian all the low grade divine crystals, assisting him in increasing his strength. Once Shen Jian reached mid Deity orte Deity, he would be prepared to move against the ancestor of the Lu family. After the duo left the city, the manager of Maple Leaf Pavilion stood politely before the city lord of Maple Leaf City in the city lords estate. He told the city lord everything that had happened in Maple Leaf Pavilion earlier. The city lord of Maple Leaf City was a dignified, middle-aged man. He vaguely gave off a unique, Godhood presence. After listening to the managers report, he sank into his thoughts temporarily. He only looked at the Flying Snow sword? A whileter, the city lord asked with a stately bearing. Yes, he was only interested in buying the Flying Snow Sword. He didnt seem to have enough divine crystals on him, which was why he didnt buy it. He got me to ce it on hold, and he said that he woulde back a few dayster to buy it, the manager responded politely. The city lord waved his hand and said, Alright, I understand. You can go. The manager was dismissed. After that, the city lord waved his hand and a jade mirror appeared. Through a series of hand seals, the jade mirror immediately began to flicker, and a whileter, the patriarch of the Mo ns face appeared. Brother Mo, the Flying Snow sword in my Maple Leaf Pavilion caught the eyes of the two people you mentioned. Except their funds seemed low, so they did not buy it. Do you want the Flying Snow sword? The city lord smiled towards the patriarch. Yes, of course, I want it. Ill send people over to take it right now. However, brother Feng, weve been friends for thousands of years after all, so could you cut the price of the sword a little, the patriarch of the Mo n chuckled. Sure, sure... At the same time, a ck figure silently appeared outside the location where the ancestor of the Lu family cultivated. He said politely, Ancestor, there has been news about the two people youre searching for. Recently, they appeared in Maple Leaf City, and they rode the flying ship from the Mo n. Bang! A heavy sound rang out from the room, causing the ground to shake. The ancestors furious roars rang out from inside, Mo n, it really is you. I suspected that it would be you. I will never let you go. I will wipe out your entire n. Chapter 1681: Treasure of the Lu family (One) Chapter 1681: Treasure of the Lu family (One) As the furious roars of the ancestor rang out, the heavy stone door to the room sluggishly opened with a rumble. The ancestor of the Lu family walked out slowly in his grey robes. With every single step he took, his presence climbed to a new level. By the time he fully emerged from the room, his presence had flooded the surroundings, enveloping the sky and the entire Lu family. He had already fully recovered from the wounds he suffered at Jian Chens hand, and even his strength had reached his peak. It had even improved drastically, reaching the peak of early God. He was only an inch away from mid God, and he only needed to reach the requiredprehension ofws. When the ancestors presence enveloped the entire Lu family, the expressions of the patriarch and the various elders all changed. Through the ancestors presence, they could all clearly feel the ancestors fury. There was also a palpable killing intent that sent chills down the spines of everyone in the presence. The ancestor is summoning us! The patriarch looked towards the location where the ancestor cultivated and became extremely stern. Soon afterwards, he disappeared with a sh in an instance, rushing towards where the ancestor stayed as quickly as he could. At the same time, all the elders in the Lu family hurried towards the ancestors location as well. The ancestor of the Lu family stood with his arms crossed and his face sunken outside his room. With a sh, several figures appeared before him. The patriarch and basically all the elders had arrived at the same time. Greetings to the ancestor! The patriarch and the eight elders all bowed towards the ancestor. The ancestor of the Lu family nced past everyone coldly and said, Ive already reached the bottom of this. Lu Feis betrayal is linked to the Mo n. It was the Mo n that bribed him, getting him to steal our treasure. Our treasure is currently in the hands of the Mo n. What? Its actually the Mo n? We were just nning on working with the Ando n against them. Never would I have thought that they would move against us first. Ancestor, we have to make the Mo n pay the price, an elder said coldly. The patriarchs gaze became cold as well, Looks like the Mo n has be bold just because they have a Xi Yu. Theyre actually meddling in our affairs. Ancestor, Id say we immediately move against the Mo n together. We cant give them any time to catch their breath. Xi Yu is very talented, and she cultivates very quickly. If this continues, shell be a God. At that time, well suffer heavy losses even if we work with the Ando n. It wont be worth it. The patriarch is right. Ancestor, please give the order. We cant let the Mo n catch their breath... The other elders all requested for battle as well. They were all furious. The Mo n had actually stolen their treasure. They could not be spared. No, we cant move against the Mo n right now. Recently, the Mo n gained a mysterious expert. He is very powerful. A few days ago, I battled him, and we both suffered heavy injuries in the end, the ancestor of the Lu family said with a sunken face. What? The Mo n has gained another God? The patriarch and the several elders immediately became surprised. To them, this was the worst news possible. No, hes not a God. Although I couldnt see his exact cultivation, I could tell from the battle that he was still a Deity. Its just that hisprehension ofws are no less than mine. Of course, just that still isnt enough to heavily injure me. What really injured me was the mighty treasure he used at the end, the ancestor of the Lu family said uneasily. Before anyone could ask a question, the ancestor continued, We have to make full preparations against an expert like that now that the Mo n has gained someone like him. We cant act recklessly, or not only will we fail to wipe out the Mo n, but well be doomed instead. You can leave for now. Be prepared for a battle against the Mo n. The patriarch and elders of the Lu family all departed. Mobilise everyone to pay close attention to all movements of the Mo n. Remember to be secretive. Do not let the Mo n discover your movements, said the ancestor. Yes, sir! The ck figure who hade bearing the news replied politely. He vanished after bowing to the ancestor. The ancestor remained where he was with his arms crossed. He thought back to all the details of his battle with Jian Chen a few days ago. Whenever he thought of the Profound Sword Qi Jian Chen used in the very end, fear and dread would immediately appear in his eyes. Just what was that? Was it some secret treasure I havent heard of? Or was it some sort of powerful technique? The ancestor murmured. Even until now, he still did not know what the Profound Sword Qi used by Jian Chen was. Seven majestic halls stood silently in the Mo n. Origin realm guards surrounded every hall, and they held their posts silently. Only the Godhood elders of the Mo n could reside in such a hall. Shen Jian currently sat on his jade bed in the newly-constructed seventh hall. In his hands were around a dozen thumb-sized divine crystals. He rapidly absorbed the pure origin energy within the low grade divine crystals, which transformed into strands of pure energy that entered his body. He refined it into a part of him. There was not a lot of origin energy within low grade divine crystals. Very soon, all the divine crystals ran out of origin energy and turned to dust. Shen Jian slowly opened his eyes and looked at Jian Chen who sat at a table nearby. Currently, Jian Chen was eating some deserts leisurely. He said, The origin energy that these low grade divine crystals can provide is extremely limited. Just these divine crystals wont be enough for me to reach mid Deity. These crystals cant even provide me a tenth or even a hundredth of the origin energy I require to reach mid Deity. Jian Chen did not find that to be a surprise at all. Over a hundred thousand low grade divine crystals sounded a lot, but in reality, that was only a little more than a thousand mid grade divine crystals, or around a dozen high grade divine crystals. Jian Chen arrived before Shen Jian and took out the box he obtained from Lu Fei again. He said, If my guess is correct, the treasure of the Lu family should be in here, except the box is protected by powerful formations. Even Gods would need to expend quite the effort to get through it, so why dont we get through the box together and see whats inside? Chapter 1682: Treasure of the Lu Family (Two) Chapter 1682: Treasure of the Lu Family (Two) The light in Shen Jians eyes immediately glittered when he saw the box protected byyers of formations in Jian Chens hand. He was also extremely curious about the treasure of the Lu family. This formation really is very powerful. If I were alone, itd be extremely arduous to get through the formations. However, if we work together, we should be able to get through it within a day, said Shen Jian. With that, a dazzling white light immediately appeared in his hand, condensing into a strand of powerful sword Qi in a single moment. Shen Jian pressed it against the box. Powerful origin energy pulsed within the white light. He had directly used both his cultivation and Laws of the Sword against the formations on the box. This is the Mo n. Remember to control your power so that you dont rm others, said Jian Chen. He also began to condense his power ofws in his right hand, creating a dazzling strand of sword Qi just like Shen Jian to attack the formations on the box. Met with their attacks, the formations on the box immediately began to flicker. All the formations were activated at that moment, revealing their greatest power. They transformed into a robust defence against their vicious attacks. At the same time, the formations absorbed the origin energy in the surroundings; the energy rapidly gathered towards the box and was constantly absorbed so that the formations could replenish their energy. After all, maintaining a formation required energy. Even though the formations on the box could sustain itself for quite a long while, there were many formations on the box, and there just happened to be formations that could gather origin energy. As soon as the formations on the box began to absorb the origin energy in the surroundings, Jian Chen knew that it was no longer possible to avoid drawing the attention of the Mo n. The formation on the box gathered origin energy exceptionally quickly. Let alone Godhood experts, even all the Origin realm experts in the Mo n could sense the changes to the surrounding origin energy clearly. However, this did not cause Jian Chen and Shen Jian to stop. Instead, they devoted themselves to getting through the formations because the hall was equivalent to Shen Jians personal residence. Without his permission, even the patriarch of the n could not enter without good reason, let alone the elders. After all, Godhood experts were revered in the Mo n, even if they had only just broken through to Godhood. As expected, the other elders in the surrounding halls opened their eyes when they sensed the abnormalities of the origin energy in the surroundings. They all looked towards the seventh hall. Looks like Shen Jians talent is very outstanding. He is actually able to create such a disturbance when he cultivates. Theres no way I can match up to how quickly he absorbs origin energy... Absorbing origin energy? Sigh, it has already been several thousand years since Ive experienced something like that. Ive already been stuck at mid Deity for several thousand years. Its just a pity that Ive failed to make any progress with myprehension ofws, preventing me from reachingte Deity... The Godhood elders in the Mo n all murmured to themselves. They had mistakenly thought that Shen Jians cultivation had caused the disturbance. At the same time, the patriarch of the Mo n looked towards Shen Jians residence. Sensing the rate at which origin energy gathered in that direction, he could not help but praise, So I was right. Shen Jians talent is truly extraordinary. Apart from Yuer, theres probably no one else in our n who can rival him. I have to rope him in. If he bes the seventh elder of the n, we might be powerful enough to move into the provincial city. Of course, that is given that the Lu family and the Ando n donte to create trouble for us. Several million kilometers away from the Mo n, in a certain mountain range, there was a dense cluster of structures. They were beautiful, creating a wonderfulbination with the surrounding mountains and water, partially enshrouded by mist. There were even various birds flying in the sky and precious beasts moving along the ground. They would cry out from time to time. From afar, it seemed like an otherworldly ce. This was where the Ando n resided. The Ando n was the same as the Lu family, Mo n, and Atomos Sword sect. They were one of the four that reigned supreme in the region. However,pared to the three other organisations, the Ando n had extremely great specifications for where they stayed. They had purposefully made the n seem like an otherworldly ce. Of course, the Ando n had paid quite the price to have everything set up in such a manner. At this moment, in one of the secret rooms within the n, the ancestor of the Lu family sat with a ruddy old man. The two of them discussed a certain matter sternly. The ruddy old man was the ancestor of the Ando n, Ando Gu. What? The treasure of your Lu family has ended up in the hands of the Mo n? Lu Tian, are you sure? Ando Gu stared at the ancestor of the Lu family in shock. Disbelief filled his face. The ancestor of the Lu familys face darkened. His eyes were filled with killing intent, and he said coldly, Ando Gu, do you think Im joking? However, when Lu Tian fled from my Lu family, he was already heavily injured. When he met up with the people from the Mo n, they took the treasure from him and killed him afterwards to silence him and prevent my family from learning about this matter. What the Mo n never expected was that I would manage to break out of the formation in time to catch up, allowing me to learn who was responsible for this. Their n to obtain the treasure of my Lu family secretly failed as a result. With that, Ando Gu became stern as well. He said furiously, I never thought that the Mo n would be so wildly ambitious. Theyve gone too far. The ancestor of the Lu family looked at Ando Gu and said with a deep voice, Since the Mo n has alreadyid their hands on us, there must be someone in your Ando n that has been bribed as well. Maybe one of your Godhood elders has already pledged themselves to the Mo n, and theyre secretly eyeing the treasure of your Ando n. Theyll make your n suffer the same as us once they have the opportunity. Ando Gu mmed the table. He snorted coldly, Looks like the Mo n thinks theyre a big deal now just because they have a Xi Yu. They think that can take on both of us just with that. No, the Mo n doesnt just have Xi Yu. They also have another mysterious Godhood expert. It was he who took the treasure from Lu Fei initially, despite only being a Deity. I fought against him and failed to gain the upper hand, so I failed to retrieve our treasure, the ancestor of the Lu family said nonchntly. Ando Gu was surprised, What? The Mo n actually has such a great expert, to the point where even you failed to gain the upper hand? Just where did the Mo n recruit someone like that? Ando Gu, the Mo n is about to rise. We have to move quickly. Otherwise, even if we band together, we wont be their opponents once Xi Yu bes a God if you include that mysterious expert, said the ancestor of the Lu family. Chapter 1683: Treasure of the Lu Family (Three) Chapter 1683: Treasure of the Lu Family (Three) Ando Gu gently tapped the jade table before him, and the light in his eyes flickered. He became uneasy. He measured the losses of his Ando n if he went to battle against the Mo n. However, Ando Gu made up his mind after only hesitating for a short while. He stared at the ancestor of the Lu family with shining eyes and said gruffly, Lu Tian, when do we move? Ando Gu also understood the severity of the matter. If the Mo n did not have Xi Yu or the powerful mysterious expert, the two of them could proceed with their ns against the Mo n slowly so that they could minimise their losses. However, with Xi Yus appearance and the existence of the mysterious expert, the Mo ns overall strength had increased by a lot. If they kept dragging out their ns, the Mo n would be even more challenging to deal with once Xi Yu became a God. They might not be their opponent even if they worked together. As a result, they had to carry out their n to deal with the Mo n earlier. The sooner, the better. The ancestor of the Lu family thought silently for a while and said, Before we move, we have to make sufficient preparations to stop anyone from the Mo n escaping. We also need to prevent from leaking the existence of Godking Duanmus jade. We have to have formations that can envelop a range of ten thousand kilometers to do that, and itll need to be able to endure attacks from Gods. Our Dongan province doesnt possess something like that. I need to go to the royal city. The royal city is quite distant. Itll take up quite some time for the journey. Lu Fei, please head off immediately. If youck divine crystals, we can provide you with some, said Ando Gu. ... With a crisp crack in the seventh hall of the Mo n, Jian Chen and Shen Jian finally removed the formation on the box after an entire day. As the formations shattered, the origin energy that had gathered came to a halt and gradually calmed down. The Godhood elders and patriarch in the Mo n only believed that Shen Jian had stopped cultivating, so they did not think too much about it. This was because when Godhood experts absorbed origin energy to cultivate, they would indeed create a such a disturbance. When their God ancestor absorbed origin energy to cultivate, he would create an even greater disturbance. Jian Chen and Shen Jian both stared at the box in their hands eagerly. The item stored inside was the treasure of the Lu family. It was something that a n with a God could regard as treasure, so its value was evident. Is it a cultivation method? Battle skill? Or perhaps an artifact? Or maybe something else thats priceless? At that moment, both Jian Chen and Shen Jian began to guess what it was. Jian Chen slowly removed the lid under their eager gazes. The moment the box was opened, a beam of dazzling light immediately emerged. A mysterious presence appeared as well, something that could pique the interest of any person. It permeated the surroundings. Fortunately, Jian Chen and Shen Jian had been prepared before opening the box. They had cast down formations and barriers in the surroundings, isting the presence from the outside world. Within the box sat an inky-green piece of ancient jade. It glimmered with light. The jade was oddly-shaped, making it possible to tell with a single nce that it was iplete. Is this the treasure of the Lu family? Surprise appeared in Jian Chen and Shen Jians eyes when they saw the piece of jade. Jian Chen could not help but extend his hand to pick it up, but as soon as he touched it, the piece of jade immediately emitted a shocking pulse that was enough to shake his soul. He jerked violently. The presence was just too powerful and shocking. Even with Jian Chens current strength, he felt as insignificant as an ant before the presence. This piece of jade is not simple. Jian Chen became stern. He stared at the piece of jade for a while, before passing it to Shen Jian. Touching the jade, Shen Jian also jerked like Jian Chen. Surprise filled his face. He went through the same thing as Jian Chen. Theres a sliver of the power of a Godkings soul in there, suddenly, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out. The power of a Godkings soul? Jian Chen and Shen Jian immediately became stunned when they heard that. A Godking clearly left this piece of jade behind. The power of his soul he left within the jade has already fused with the jade, causing it to change. Its only a pity that the jades iplete, said fairy Hao Yue. Fairy Hao Yue, do you know what this piece of jade is for? Jian Chen asked modestly. There were still many things he did not understand about the Saints World, while fairy Hao Yue in his eyes was a knowledgeable senior who knew many things more than him. After a moment of thought, fairy Hao Yue said slowly, In the Saints World, there are indeed a few people who store a sliver of their power or a sliver of the power from their souls in objects, which they gift to their juniors. It represents their status and can also be a form of protection. Once an important juniores across danger, the seniors power will appear and assist the junior in oveing the problem. Lastly, many experts will cover where they cultivate with many formations, basically making it imprable. It would be so tough that even they themselves would struggle to break through it. Hence, to allow any juniors to enter with ease, theyll leave behind their presence, or a sliver of the power from their souls in an object. As a result, the juniors can easily pass through the formations. Not only has the power of the Godkings soulpletely fused with the jade in your hand, but the jade is iplete as well. If Ive guessed correctly, the jade was probably a crucial item to pass through some formation, while the Godking who left behind this in the past probably met quite a horrible end. Otherwise, he would not have left the power of his soul in a shattered piece of jade. Jian Chen and Shen Jian both beamed with joy when they heard that. They asked, Fairy Hao Yue, are you saying that this piece of jade is the key to a Godkings dwelling? Thats extremely likely the case. However, even if its the key to a Godkings dwelling, the jade you possess is iplete, and you dont know where the Godkings dwelling is either. As a result, the jade is basically useless to you. You have to collect all the pieces of the jade and know the precise location of the dwelling to make use of it, said fairy Hao Yue. Chapter 1684: The Source of Divine Crystals Chapter 1684: The Source of Divine Crystals Jian Chen became greatly disappointed after hearing fairy Hao Yues exnation. He had originally thought that the treasure of the Lu family was something impressive, where even if it were useless to him, it would be worth quite a lot, allowing him to obtain arge number of divine crystals if he sold it. He could use them as resources to support Shen Jians breakthroughs. However, he had never thought that the so-called treasure of the Lu family was just a piece of iplete jade. Even though the piece of jade was likely to be the key to a Godkings dwelling, it would be useless if he did not assemble the entire piece of jade. Moreover, even if he did assemble the entire piece, he still needed to know the precise location of the Godkings dwelling, or it would still be useless. As a result, the piece of jade was equivalent to a useless piece of rock to Jian Chen. Even if he auctioned it off, he would not be able to get a good price for it. Esteemed senior Shen Jian, the patriarch and elder Xi Yu havee to visit, at this moment, a guards voice rang out from outside politely. Shen Jian immediately removed the surrounding formations and barriers. Jian Chen also dismissed his thoughts and quickly put the piece of jade back into the box and ced it back into his Space Ring. Only after doing all that did Shen Jian and Jian Chen make their way out, personally inviting the patriarch and elder Xi Yu into the hall. They were extremely polite. After all, the two of them were in the Mo ns territory. The n had been kind enough already to get a guard to announce the patriarchs visit. May I ask if brother Shen Jians finding this cefortable? If there are any ces you are discontent with, please bring it up to me directly. Theres no need to be polite. Ill get people to fix the matter immediately, the patriarch sped his hands at Shen Jian and Jian Chen with a smile. He did not put up the haughty airs of a patriarch. Thank you for your warm hospitality, patriarch. We are extremely satisfied with what you have provided us with, Shen Jian replied politely. The four of them conversed a little, asking about each others well beings. Afterwards, the patriarch took out a long, wooden box. Layers of formations protected the box, and it would pulse with powerful energy from time to time. Ignoring the fact that the box must have been holding something extraordinary, just the box itself was crafted from an extremely precious type of wood. It was invaluable. This is a gift Ive specially prepared for brother Jian Chen. I wonder if you like it, the patriarch smiled as he passed the wooden box to Jian Chen. Patriarch, this... Jian Chen hesitated as he stared at the wooden box that was pushed into his hands. Although he was unable to see what was inside the box due to the protective formations, he felt that the matter was rather inappropriate. After all, he had onlye to the Mo n a few days ago and was allowed to freeload off them. He even received a gift now. Although he knew that the patriarch was trying to rope in Shen Jian and him, he did not n on staying at the Mo n for very long. Seeing Jian Chens hesitatation, the patriarch removed the formations on the box and directly shoved it into Jian Chens hands. He smiled, Brother Jian Chen, you should open it and have a look. After a moment of hesitance, Jian Chen made up his mind and opened the box firmly. Immediately, a hazy, white glow emerged. A flying sword sat in there silently. Its the Flying Snow sword from Maple Leaf Pavilion! Jian Chens eyes narrowed. The patriarch chuckled, Maple Leaf Pavilion is a business that belongs to the city lord of Maple Leaf City, while the city lord and I are old friends. After learning that this sword caught brother Jian Chens eye, I bought it as a gift for you. I hope you like it. Jian Chen remained calm. He slowly closed the lid of the box and returned the sword to the patriarch. He said, Patriarch, this gift is just too valuable. I cannot ept it. Thank you, patriarch. Ill ept this gift for Jian Chen then. However, right after Jian Chen finished talking, Shen Jian grabbed the box in his stead. Jian Chen was stunned. He looked towards Shen Jian, and he appeared rather troubled. With the gift epted, the patriarch was in a fantastic mood. He conversed with Jian Chen and Shen Jian for a very long time before leaving with Xi Yu. Although the patriarch had never mentioned the fact that he wanted to rope in Jian Chen and Shen Jian, they all understood what was going on. They just chose not to talk about it. From the patriarch, Jian Chen and Shen Jian also gained a better understanding of the surrounding region, in particr, the strength of the four organisations in the surrounding region. They learnt how many Godhood elders each organisation possessed and learnt all about a few of them. Even with regards to the Dongan province, the two of them gained a rough understanding. It was just not very detailed. Jian Chen, take the Flying Snow sword for now. Dont worry about owing people favors. The matter at hand is to increase our strength and deal with the ancestor of the Lu family afterward. We can use the Lu familys territory to return the kindness of the Mo n, said Shen Jian. Once they killed the ancestor of the Lu family, the Lu family would obviously no longer be able to hold their ground against the four other organisations. With Shen Jian and Jian Chens assistance, the Mo n could take over the Lu familys territory all too easily. Jian Chen hesitated for a while before epting the Flying Snow sword in the end. He could not use the twin swords, so his strength was drastically affected. Now that he had the Flying Snow sword, his battle prowess would return to his peak once again. The Lu family also control a divine crystal mine. The Lu family mines quite a lot of divine crystals from it every year. Shen Jian, cultivate with the low grade divine crystals you have on you right now. Ill go out and get some more for you. Once you reach mid Deity, we can move against the Lu family immediately, Jian Chen said to Shen Jian as a heavy killing intent bubbled in his voice. Shen Jian stared at Jian Chen strangely. He smiled slightly, Jian Chen, you n on doing something with the Lu familys divine crystal mine? The corner of Jian Chens lips curled slightly, revealing a smile with hidden intentions. He said, All the wealth of the Lu family belongs to us anyway once the ancestor of the Lu family dies. Im just collecting part of it early. Then be careful. Dont forget about the hidden problem on you. Dont worry. Unless a God personallyes, no one can force me to such a state. The ancestor of the Lu family should not have recovered so quickly from his wounds, and even if he has, hell be heavily injured if he manages to avoid death once I use my Profound Sword Qi. How will he still have the power to pursue me? Jian Chen sighed gently after reaching this point, Its just a pity that we almost killed the ancestor of the Lu familyst time but failed. The Dark Cloud Mountains was within the Lu familys territory. As a thickyer of dark clouds often covered them, they had been named ordingly. Although the mountains seemed extremely ordinary from the outside, without anything special apart from its origin energy being two or three times denser, the Lu family would send arge number of workers to this location. Basically, a quarter of the Lu familys forces would be gathered here, and there would even be Godhood elders who patrolled the region. Clearly, they ced great importance on this ce. This was because there was a divine crystal mine in the depths of the mountains. Even though it was just a small mine for low grade divine crystals, it was still a massive piece of property to the Lu family, so the defences in the Dark Cloud Mountains were really tight. There was a gaping chasm in the centre of the Dark Cloud Mountains, while the bottom of the chasm was t. Various stone huts stood in there in an orderly pattern, with many bare-chested cultivators who only wore shorts moving around between them. It added some liveliness to the dark chasm. These people were all miners that the Lu family had arranged to collect divine crystals. They were miners, but most of them were only at Sainthood, with Saint Emperors making up the majority of them. Even some early Origin realm miners would appear from time to time. Chapter 1685: High Grade Divine Crystals Chapter 1685: High Grade Divine Crystals Aside from the miners, there were many other cultivators d in armor scattered across the bottom of the chasm. They were all emotionless as they paid attention to the surroundings coldly. They gave off a presence that was extremely powerful in the eyes of the miners. These people d in armor were all of the Origin realm, and there were quite a few of them at Reciprocity. They were the guards that the Lu family had stationed here, and they equated to a quarter of the Lu familys entire force. Only a few of them patrolled the surroundings. Most of them just stood in particr spots without moving at all like statues. Upon closer inspection, it was quite evident that locations where they stood all connected up into an extremely powerful killing formation. The killing formation would obviously be extremely powerful with so many Origin realm experts taking part. Even if Deities personally arrived, they would struggle to benefit from the situation at all. There was a hundred-meter-tall stone tower between the stone huts at the bottom of the chasm. Not only was the tower the tallest structure there, but it also pulsed with a powerful energy. Clearly, it was not just any old stone tower. Currently, there was a hawk-nosed old man at the top of the stone tower. He was small and short, skinny and bony. He looked down from above, and his rather thin lips would curl into an evil smile from time to time, making him seem sly. Being the supervisor here really is an easy job. I can make so much every year. Even the Godhood elders in the n dont receive as much in offerings. Haha, I only have to remain as a supervisor for a thousand years, no, not even a thousand years. Just a hundred years is enough for me to make a huge amount of money, thought the old man. He liked this ce a lot. This location was like heaven to him. Of course, he did not take a liking to the environment, but to the fact that this was a divine crystal mine. As the supervisor, he held the most power here. He controlled everything. All the divine crystals the miners excavated had to be handed up to him, and then he would hand it up to the Lu family. Apart from that, some miners would even secretly give him a small portion of the divine crystals that they were supposed to hand up to get on his good side and enjoy some minimal benefits, allowing him to do nothing and still make a considerable amount of money. Its just a pity that only a tiny, tiny portion of the divine crystals offered up to me by those miners are actually mine. I have to give the rest to the elders, the old man sighed. He felt some unwillingness as well as some helplessness. The Lu family was extremely strict about the supervisors management of the mine, forbidding them from taking divine crystals for themselves. He was bold enough to do this because he had the support of a few elders in the Lu family. As a result, even if the patriarch of the Lu family found out about this, he could only turn a blind eye out of respect for the elders. At this moment, disturbances suddenly emerged among the miners below. At the same time, an extremely pure origin energy appeared. The people below, including a few of the patrolling guards, quickly gathered together. They all discussed a certain topic with great interest and shock. The old mans face turned icy. He directly flew down from the stone tower and said coldly and condescendingly, Whatre you discussing? Disperse. Go do what you need to do. A few of the guards immediately showed displeasure in their eyes after hearing the old mans words. The old man was not powerful; he was only atte Reciprocity, while some of the guards had already reached peak Reciprocity. As a result, some of the guards did not really care about the old man. However, since he had the support of Godhood elders, they did not dare to offend him either. Its high grade divine crystals. High grade divine crystals I say. Supervisor, someone has excavated high grade divine crystals, a few miners ran over excitedly. As expected, one of them carried a fist-sized divine crystal in their hands. It glimmered like a gemstone and radiated with extremely pure origin energy. The old man was stunned. He stared at the fist-sized divine crystal in a daze and disbelief filled his face. The Dark Cloud Mountains were only a small, low grade divine crystal mine. Usually, only low grade divine crystals could be excavated from a mine like this. If they were lucky, they woulde across mid grade divine crystals from time to time. It was impossible for high grade divine crystals to appear in a low grade divine crystal mine like this. I- its really a high grade divine crystal? The old man said with his mouth agape. He had never seen a high grade divine crystal in his life. Even for mid grade divine crystals, he had only seen a thumb-sized piece in his life, yet the high grade divine crystal before him was actually the size of a fist. Units of divine crystals were around the size of a thumb, one centimeter long, wide and deep. If the fist-sized divine crystal was divided into units, it would be several dozen pieces or even a hundred divine crystals. The old man snatched away the high grade divine crystal, and greed shed through his eyes. However, it vanished very quickly. He knew extremely well that he might have been able to try to get his hands on the divine crystal if it was low grade, but he definitely could not touch high grade divine crystals. Otherwise, even the elders supporting him would not be able to protect him anymore. I have to return to the n immediately and report this matter to the patriarch. High grade divine crystals have actually appeared in the Dark Cloud Mountains. This is definitely not just a low grade divine crystal mine, the old man was in extremely high spirits. If he reported this, he would receive great merit for it. However, at this moment, an extremely terrifying pulse of energy emerged. The pitch-ck sky suddenly lit up from the bottom of the chasm, bing red in a single moment. mes roared, blotting out the sun and the sky, enveloping all the mountains. The temperature in the surroundings suddenly began to climb as well. Its the defensive formations. Oh no, someone is attacking. Everyone prepare for battle. An extremely vigorous voice rang out from the depths of the chasm basically in the same moment the formation had been activated. The captain of the guards had reacted as soon as possible and had quickly mobilised his men. Chapter 1686: Robbery Chapter 1686: Robbery Seeing how stern the captain of the guards had be, the old man snickered disdainfully. He sneered, Captain Feng, is there any need to be so nervous? Dont forget that the formations here were personally cast down by the ancestor. Even Deities would struggle to get through them. However, before the old man had finished his words, a deafening boom resounded from the skies. The formation that had just been activated shattered loudly, failing tost even a few seconds. Now, both the old man and the various Origin realm guards stared at the shattered formation in shock. Their hearts began to churn. Even Deities would struggle to smash through the defensive formation. Even if there were several Deities, it would be able to hold up for a while, yet it had shattered instantly. A God! At this moment, simr thoughts suddenly appeared in the heads of many people. ording to their understanding, only Gods could smash through the defensive formations so easily. At this moment, pure-white snow drifted down from the sky, quickly turning into a blizzard. Snow flew everywhere while the cold wind whistled. At that moment, the depths of the chasm seemed to have be a cavern of ice, gaining ayer of thick snow in the blink of an eye. There was a sudden and crisp resonance of sword in the sky filled with snow. A strand of sharp and powerful sword Qi tore through the snow-ridden sky as it shone with dazzling white light, shooting downwards. The depths of the chasm began to tremble. All the huts erected there began to hover, spinning around the stone tower. It rapidly became a defensive formation. Boom! The sword Qi directly struck the formation, immediately erupting with a deafening sound. The base of the chasm shook violently. Powerful ripples of energy syed out, creating huge cracks across the rock face. The falling rocks kicked up a lot of dust. The formation created from the stone huts and tower managed to block the sword Qi, but a tiny crack appeared on all the huts. As for the tower, its topyer had directly been reduced to nothingness. All the miners and guards paled at this scene. Their hearts trembled. Ever since they began guarding this ce, they hade across many people who had tried to get their hands on the divine crystals here, but they had never seen such a powerful opponent. The formation that they took pride in, or even regarded as something that could block anything, was actually so fragile. It could not even withstand a single attack. Get into the Heavens Dipper Formation! Captain Feng called out. Immediately, the guards who stood in particr ces like statues began to move together. A series ofplicated inscriptions appeared beneath their feet. They all linked together, forming a powerful formation instantly. I hope the Heavens Dipper Formation canst a little longer. Captain Feng had already ced all his hopes on the Heavens Dipper Formation. The Heavens Dipper Formation was theirst line of defence. If it copsed as well, they would no longer possess any power to fend off Godhood experts. Back in the Lu family, the patriarch of the n was currently sitting in the discussion hall, holding a secret meeting with the upper echelon of the n. Ever since he learnt that the Mo n had stolen their treasure, the Lu family had entered a state of high vignce. Some members of the upper echelon had even begun to silently gather their strength, only waiting for the ancestors orders before they killed their way towards the Mo n. Of course, to prevent the Mo n from finding out, everything was carried out secretly. Even a few of the more prestigious people in the n had no idea about these silent changes. They could only sense that the atmosphere of the n had suddenly be rather heavy like the calm before a storm. However, many people believed that the atmosphere originated from Lu Feis betrayal. At this moment, the expression of the patriarch who was hosting the meeting changed. With a flip of his hand, a golden jade talisman appeared in his hand. It had already shattered. The patriarchs face suddenly changed when he saw the talisman. He immediately said through amunication technique, Something urgent has happened at the Dark Cloud Mountains. Theyre requesting the highest level of assistance possible. Elders, may I ask who is willing to go to the Dark Cloud Mountains? The Lu family had nine majestic halls that represented nine Godhood elders. However, one of the halls had been reduced to ruins now, leaving only eight standing. All the elders cultivated in their respective halls. When they received the patriarchs message, all their eyes snapped open. After a series of discussions, three elders flew out together, rushing towards the Dark Cloud Mountains. The snow in the Dark Cloud Mountains fell heavier and heavier, enough to cause a whiteout. A second strand of sword Qi shone resplendently as it fell with lightning speed, striking the stone tower below. This strand of sword Qi was even more powerful than the one before. Boom! The stone tower trembled violently. This time, half of it had been reduced to dust, while close to a third of the huts around it had disintegrated as well. Although the remaining two-thirds of the huts remained, they were covered by web-like cracks now. Swish! Soon afterwards, a third strand of sword Qi suddenly appeared. It struck the stone tower like a bolt of lightning through the sky full of snow. Again, the third strand of sword Qi was even more powerful than the second. The formation that was known to be able to resist the attacks from multiple Deities finally copsed after taking on the three sword Qi. The remaining tower and huts all turned to dust. However, the third sword Qi had not dispersed yet. It still possessed some power, so it continued to hurtle towards the Heavens Dipper Formation below without slowing down at all. With a boom, all the Origin realm experts operating the formation trembled violently. Violent energy wreaked havoc in the depths of the chasm, causing huge cracks to appear in the surrounding rock face. Some parts had even copsed. The mountains shook and the earth cracked, making it seem like the entire world was trembling. The end of the world seemed to havee. Sir, this is the territory of the Lu family. Are you unafraid of the wrath of our ancestor, since youll be offending the Lu family just for some mere low grade divine crystals? The old man paled and called out toward the sky. It was impossible for Deities to smash through the two formations so quickly. Only Gods possessed that power. He just could not understand why a God, someone on par with the ancestor of his n, would personallye to rob their low grade divine crystal mine. Although high grade divine crystals had appeared here, indicating that the mine did not just possess low grade divine crystals, he refused to believe that the attacking God had learnt about this before they hade here. This was because the high grade divine crystals had just been excavated. It was impossible for the news to be leaked so quickly. The response he received was an extremely bright light. A flying sword was hidden within the light, while the power from the Laws of the Sword revolved around the sword. It seemed to be locked against the Heavens Dipper Formation with devastating might. This attack was clearly much more powerful than any of the sword Qi before, so the Heavens Dipper Formationposed of so many Origin realm experts was as fragile as paper before it. The formation directly copsed, while the various Origin realm experts all spurted blood from their mouths, paling in a single moment. They became haggard and half of them directly fainted. The inscriptions beneath them all crackled, directly exploding, leaving huge craters in the ground. The snow stopped falling. A dazzling ball of white light flickered high in the sky, gradually descending into the chasm. The white light was not truly light but something condensed from the extremely sharp glow of a sword. A slender figure was barely visible through the light. He was like a sun, illuminating the dark depths of the chasm with hisyer of snow-white light. The bottom of the chasm fell silent at that moment. Whether it was the miners or the guards who had been stationed there by the Lu family, they all stared at the figure that slowly descended in fear. No one dared to say a single thing. None of them chose to run because there was only one way out at the bottom of the chasm, and this way out had been blocked by the God before them. To no ones surprise, the person who hade to rob the mine was Jian Chen. Hand over all your divine crystals, or die! Jian Chen said coldly. He protected himself with the light from his Laws of the Sword, which concealed his appearance and figure. Chapter 1687: Collection Chapter 1687: Collection As Jian Chens voice rang out, the entire chasm became dead silent. Some people were even stunned after hearing his words. In their eyes, Jian Chen was a mighty God. He stood at the same level as the ancestors of the four organisations that reigned over the region. He would be prestigious to the point where it would be extremely difficult for them, who were at the Origin realm at most, to even catch a nce of him. Yet, the person who was equivalent to a supreme expert that they were revering had actuallye personally to rob the divine crystal mine. He did not care for his identity as a God at all. His actions immediately stunned many people. Esteemed senior, this mine belongs to the Lu family. The ancestor of our Lu family ces great importance on this mine. At the same time, this is only a low grade mine. Only low grade divine crystals can be found here, with mid grade divine crystals being extremely rare, so with seniors greatness, these divine crystals must not be enough to satisfy you, the old man bowed and said carefully. At the same time, he paid close attention to Jian Chens reaction. His forehead had already be covered in ayer of sweat after saying that. Although the Lu family possessed a God, they had never seen him before. The senior before him was the first God they had ever seen. It was just that Jian Chens appearance was obscured by the light around him, so no one was able to tell who this God was. The old man brought up the ancestor of the Lu family in hopes of deterring and scaring this senior somewhat. After all, the Lu family did ce great importance on the mine. Without any exaggeration, the mine in the Dark Cloud Mountains was the lifeblood of the Lu family. They could not afford to lose it. Jian Chens gaze turned icy. He gently swung the Flying Snow Sword in his hand. With a sh, a silver-white strand of sword Qi seemed to have fused with the snow, shooting towards the old man with lightning speed. The old man was only at Reciprocity, making him a decent expert among the guards. However, he was as insignificant as an ant before Jian Chen who could even fight Gods. He could not resist at all. As a matter of fact, he could not even react to a casual attack from Jian Chen. The old man did not realise it at all. He only felt a heart-wrenching pain from his right arm all of a sudden, causing him to cry out miserably and uncontrobly. Blood spurted out like a fountain from his right shoulder. His entire arm had been cleaved off by the sword Qi. This is only a warning. Dont mention what you said earlier to me ever again, Jian Chen said icily. There was a heavy killing intent in his eyes, warning all the people present that he did not fear the ancestor of the Lu family or fear offending them. Jian Chens ruthless act of chopping off the old mans arm immediately caused the expressions of all the guards present to change. Despite that, no one dared to speak out. Senior, please spare me. Ill hand over all the divine crystals Ive mined... Please spare us, senior. Please spare my insignificant life. There are over five thousand low grade divine crystals in this Space Ring. I nned on giving it to the supervisor initially, but Ill offer all of them up to you now... ...... ... The miners that were responsible for excavating the divine crystals handed over their Space Rings without any hesitation at all. Although they had mined quite a few of them, the divine crystals did not belong to them. They had to hand it all up, so it was all the same to them whether they gave the divine crystals to the Lu family or someone else. They would not lose anything. Over a thousand miners removed their Space Rings and ced them before Jian Chen courteously. None of them tried to keep a single divine crystal to themselves, and there were even a few miners who took pleasure in the situation. Most of them were people who had offended the Lu family, or they were brought here for other reasons to do the hard work. They naturally had no good opinion of the Lu family. They felt delighted now that the Lu family was going to suffer. As the miners handed up their Space Rings, a huge pile formed before Jian Chen very soon. Every single Space Ring possessed the same design, and they all held quite a lot of divine crystals. The old man from the Lu family and the captain of the guards watched everything unfold with pale faces. Even though they were furious inside, they dared not to voice it at all, much less exhibit it on their faces. In their hearts, they only wished that the ancestor would learn what was happening here and arrive sooner. Very soon, all the miners handed up their Space Rings. Jian Chen nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the pile of Space Rings. His robbery of the Lu family had been much more sessful than he had originally thought it would be. Jian Chen looked at the old man and sneered, Looks like youre in charge here. You must have quite a lot of divine crystals on you, so hand over your Space Ring as well. The old mans face immediately became extremely ugly. After a moment of hesitance, he clenched his teeth and removed his Space Ring from his finger reluctantly. Even though his life savings were stored inside there, nothing was more important than his own life. With a wave of his hand, therge pile of Space Rings before him suddenly vanished. He took them all away. He could already tell that many of the miners had been trapped here by the Lu family to excavate divine crystals. Even the Space Rings they used had been specially handed out by the Lu family, so he would obviously keep the Lu family from getting their Space Rings back. Senior, a piece of high grade divine crystal was just excavated earlier. For a mine where a high grade divine crystal can appear, its definitely not low grade. Itll be mid grade or even high grade, at this moment, someone said loudly from within the crowd of miners. He was one of the people that the Lu family had imprisoned here, so his hatred towards the Lu family had already reached fuming levels. He was tempted to create some more trouble for the Lu family. Oh? A mid grade divine crystal mine? Or maybe even a high grade mine? Jian Chens eyes lit up. He stared at the miner and asked, Whats your name? The miner immediately beamed when Jian Chen asked for his name. Hepletely ignored the old mans murderous re and replied politely, Senior, I am Ye Xing. I identally offended a nsman of the Lu family five hundred years ago, so they captured me and sent me here to excavate divine crystals for them. Chapter 1688: A Precious Mine Chapter 1688: A Precious Mine I see, Jian Chen nodded his head slightly. He was not surprised at all with Ye Xings situation. Whether it was the Saints World or the Tian Yuan Continent, the strong always preyed on the weak. There would be countless other people in simr predicaments as Ye Xing across the world. Ye Xing was extremely polite. The expert before him was someone who did not even fear the ancestor of the Lu family. With Ye Xings strength at Sainthood, he usually would not even have been bold enough to breathe loudly before someone like that. However, right now, he could not help but muster the courage to carefully observe the seniors reaction. He had taken the initiative to mention the matter of the high grade divine crystal to make trouble for the Lu family. At the same time, he had another intention, which was for the senior to take him away from here. Otherwise, the Lu family would never forgive him for leaking the matter of the high grade divine crystals. They would torture him to death in the most brutal fashion possible. However, to Ye Xings disappointment, the masked senior before him did nothing after learning this information. Aside from Ye Xing, all the other miners gathered there looked towards Jian Chen hopefully at this moment. Basically, all of them were hoping for Jian Chen to fight the Lu family until both of them became injured so that they could take advantage of the situation and flee, allowing them to regain their freedom. Jian Chen stood there quietly as the light around him illuminated the depths of the chasm. He seemed as dazzling as the sun. The many miners and guards gathered around them all held their breaths uneasily. Jian Chen had already expanded his soul. Even though this sensory ability was limited in the Saints World, unable to cover as great of an area as back on the Tian Yuan Continent, it was still enough to envelop the entire mountain range. The depths of the mountains had already be riddled with tunnels. They crisscrossed with one another and shot off in all directions, basically forming a vast maze that reached into the depths of the earth. However, to prevent the miners from escaping through the tunnels, the Lu family had evidently made sufficient preparations as well. Basically, all the tunnels that reached beyond the Dark Cloud Mountains were blocked off by powerful formations. Even if Origin realm experts wanted to smash through them, they would need some time,pletely locking the miners out of the option of running away. In a single moment, Jian Chens soul passed through the tunnels of various sizes in the ground. However, the part that made him frown was that his soul would struggle to prate any ce with divine crystals hidden. Even with the ordinary rocks, his soul could only prate an extremely limited depth, preventing him from sensing the divine crystals hidden within the rocks. After all, this was the Saints World. Any substance that existed here could not bepared to the substances found on the Tian Yuan Continent. Ye Xing, take me to where the high grade divine crystal was found, said Jian Chen. Ye Xings face lit up, and he agreed continuously. He was afraid that a hesitant reply would anger Jian Chen. He soon led Jian Chen off into a tunnel with a nod and a bow. Right after Jian Chen entered the tunnel, the old man and many of the guards became overjoyed. When Jian Chen was present, they did not dare to flee, forcing them to remain as quiet as possible as they could lose their lives at any time. However, once Jian Chen entered a tunnel, their chance of fleeing would arrive. However, just when Jian Chen was about to enter the mines, his feet suddenly came to a halt. With a wave of his hand, the Flying Snow sword shot out like a bolt of silver lightning. It hovered in the sky with a cold light, resonating from time to time as it caused snow to fall from the sky. This sword is controlled by my soul. Even if I enter the mines, Ill know whats happening outside. If any of you n on running... Jian Chen did not finish his words, but his voice was filled with heavy killing intent, making all the people who had considered fleeing shiver. Ancestor, oh ancestor. Pleasee quickly... The old man continually pleaded inside. Under Ye Xings lead, Jian Chen quickly arrived at the location where the high grade divine crystal had been excavated. It seemed no different to any other ce, surrounded in tough rock. Jian Chen nced around before forming a sword with his fingers. Immediately, a silver-white strand of sword Qi around the size of a sword emerged, and he stabbed it into the location where the high grade divine crystal had just been excavated with lightning speed. Before the sword Qi, the tough rock was as fragile as paper. Jian Chens sword Qipletely prated the rock. After bringing it around to form a circle one meter wide, he separated it from the other rock in the surroundings and dug out a round pir that was just as long as his sword Qi. Jian Chens gaze stopped on the stone pir for a while. Next, he quickly carved it up with a strand of sword Qi at the tip of his fingers. In the end, he discovered two divine crystals the size of pigeon eggs in there. The origin energy hidden within them was enough for Jian Chen to waver in thought. High grade divine crystals! Jian Chen gasped, and his face became filled with much joy. If he could excavate high grade divine crystals so easily, did it not mean that the high grade divine crystals hidden here had surpassed anything he could imagine? This is a high grade divine crystal mine. Even though its only a small one, its very valuable to us right now. Jian Chen, you have to take over this mine no matter what. With these resources, not only will Shen Jian be able to break through, even the body I build will be much better. It might even lead to a perfect body, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out in Jian Chens head. After arriving in the Saints World, the Bright Moon Divine Hall had always remained in Jian Chens Space Ring, and he carried it around with him at all times. Fairy Hao Yue had also been working on rebuilding her body in the Bright Moon Divine Hall, except it would take more than just a day or two toplete the process. I probably cant take over this mine right now, Jian Chen murmured softly. As long as the ancestor of the Lu family remained, it was impossible for him to take over the mine. Then you better return quickly and use the divine crystals you obtained here to help Shen Jian breakthrough. Then youll be able to eliminate the ancestor of the Lu family and take over the mine here, fairy Hao Yues voice was filled with a sense of urgency. Although she only required a single strand of origin energy to rebuild her body, it would be the most fragile body in the world. It might not even be as great as a few of the stronger mortals and would influence the progression of her strength in the future. That was the worst body she could create, as well as the one she was most unwilling to create. After a moment of thought, Jian Chen immediately grabbed Ye Xing and left the tunnel. With a few shes, he arrived outside again. The Flying Snow sword remained in the sky,pletely preventing anyone from considering fleeing. As a result, not a single miner or guard had gone missing. Jian Chen looked at the hopeful miners. After a moment of hesitance, he said, If you dont want to stay here, hurry up and go. The Lu family will cease to exist without dy, so continuing to serve them is pointless. With that, Jian Chen took his Flying Snow sword and shot off into the sky while carrying Ye Xing in one hand. Jian Chen had been talking to the miners. What he added at the end was directed toward the guards. Not all the guards were people of the Lu family. Most of them had only been recruited by the Lu family or had joined the Lu family out of their own free wills in search of an organisation to rely on. As expected, what Jian Chen said towards the end made the expressions of many of the guards there change. They all became surprised and doubtful. If the Lu family really would cease to exist, were they not looking to die by continuing to serve the Lu family? Meanwhile, as if they had been spared, all the miners flew away excitedly, leaving as quickly as they could. Chapter 1689: The Lu Family’s Response Chapter 1689: The Lu Familys Response In the blink of an eye, all the miners the Lu family had forced to work for them left. They did not have any hopes of fleeing the ce in the past as formations enveloped the mountains and there were arge number of guards. Now that a mysterious God had destroyed most of the formations and even the guards themselves had been stunned, they obviously would not let such a rare opportunity slip through their fingers. They all left in a hurry. Since they managed to reach Sainthood or even the Origin realm, the miners were obviously not stupid. Although they knew that it was extremely likely that the Lu family would hunt them down for running away, they knew even better that they would not be able to avoid death either if they remained, especially after what had happened in the mountains today. The miners would leak the news that this mine was a mid grade divine crystal mine or even a high grade divine crystal mine. It would cause huge problems for the Lu family, so the Lu family would never spare them. The guards who had reached the Origin realm did not chase the fleeing miners. Instead, they stood at the bottom of the chasm in surprise and doubt. Jian Chens previous words had affected them greatly. Whatre you staring for? Go chase them down! Dont let them escape! If the news of the high grade divine crystal gets leaked, all of us will suffer the most severe punishments. Only now did the old man return to his senses. He immediately yelled at the surrounding guards. He was worried, and his face was pale. He understood that the n was probably in trouble now. The surrounding guards all looked at one another. The light in their eyes flickered as they all hesitated. They had be guards of the Lu family so that they could have something that would shield them, allowing them to cultivate in peace. If the Lu family could no longer shield them anymore, they would not continue serving the Lu family idiotically. In particr, the fact that the Lu family possessed a mid grade divine crystal mine at the very least, coupled with the warnings from the God, had made them realise that the organisation they relied on would probably fall before long. Continuing to serve the Lu family would only cost them their lives in the end. Captain Feng looked around and sighed inside. However, his expression remained the same and he called out coldly, Pursue, everyone, pursue them! The captain obviously held much more authority in the eyes of the guards than the old man. With his orders, the guards immediately charged into the sky, hurrying off in the direction where the miners had fled off to as quickly as possible. Of course, most of them changed their clothes as quickly as they could as they pursued the miners. They even changed the Space Rings that they wore, and when they caught up with the flying miners, they did not attack or touch them at all. Instead, they continued onwards without slowing down, directly overtaking the miners and vanishing off into the distance. Of course, there were a few guards who were loyal to the Lu family. They ughtered as many of the fleeing miners as they could. Obviously, as most of the miners were still at Sainthood, they werepletely helpless against the massacre from the Origin realm guards. Arge number of them were immediately in mercilessly. Without dy, three tremendous presences suddenly descended on the depths of the chasm. The three Godhood elders from the Lu family had finally arrived, but they all became stern when they saw the three destroyed formations. Greetings to the elders, the captain and the old man who still remained bowed politely. What happened here? One of the elders questioned coldly. Elder, we just found high grade divine crystals, and then we were attacked by a God... The old man told the entire story without bending any truths. What! You found high grade divine crystals here? The three elders were shocked and became ecstatic. However, their faces became extremely ugly before long. It would have been a tremendous piece of news to the Lu family if the appearance of the high grade divine crystal had not been leaked. With such a great resource, their n couldpletely exceed the three other organisations before long and be the absolute ruler of the region. Even those who resided in the provincial city would not be able to do anything to them. However, now that this news was leaked, it would be a problem for the Lu family, a huge problem. We have to report this matter to the ancestor as soon as possible. Well leave the God who fled here to the ancestor to deal with. However, all the miners who escaped from here must be eliminated. Even the guards who left our n cannot remain. Kill them all. We have to keep this matter a secret, an elder said gruffly and immediately reported the matter to the Lu family. Afterwards, the three elders did not hesitate at all, personally turning against the miners and guards who had fled. Their souls could cover an extremely vast range, and many of the guards and miners still remained in their area of detection. They could even clearly sense which guards still remained loyal to the Lu family and which guards had abandoned the n. At the same time, the patriarch who was in the meeting received the news from the three elders as well. His face immediately changed, and he stopped the meeting. He contacted all the elders in the n through amunication technique. Immediately, the five other elders who watched over the n left their residences and hurried over to the Dark Cloud Mountains as quickly as possible; they also took part in the culling. Godhood elders usually watched over the n as they formed the peak strength of the n. Rarely did they ever fight and even if they did, it would be against opponents of the same strength. They would never touch Origin realm cultivators or even weaker cultivators at Sainthood in normal times. However, the appearance of high grade divine crystals in the Dark Cloud Mountains was just too important. All of the elders who usually watched over the n had been mobilised to cover up the matter. Even though an unknown God had already learnt of the matter, it would still be better the fewer people who knew about this. However, the patriarch did not sit around either. He passed on the news of what had happened in the Dark Cloud Mountains to the ancestor of the Lu family. Currently, the ancestor was flying through the sky. He was on his journey to the royal city. When he received the message from the patriarch, his face suddenly changed as well. He came to a halt as the light in his eyes flickered. After hesitating for a while, the ancestor did not end up returning. He continued towards the royal city. At the same time, he sent a message back to the patriarch of the Lu family, Lockdown the information and also look into who that God is. ...... ... Jian Chen travelled away with Ye Xing. Only after travelling very far away from the Dark Cloud Mountains did he descend on a mountain. He ced Ye Xing on the ground and said, This is already the territory of the Mo n. Its several million kilometers away from the territory of the Lu family. Be careful, and the Lu family will struggle to find you. Ye Xing bowed towards Jian Chen politely and said gratefully, Thank you for saving my life, senior. Please tell me your name, so if I ever have a day when I be great as well, I can return seniors kindness. Theres no need for that. You told me about the high grade divine crystals, while I saved you. Its a fair exchange. You can keep these divine crystals for cultivation. Its best if you dont appear in public for now, so that the Lu family cant find you. If nothing goes wrong, the Lu family will cease to exist within the next few years, said Jian Chen. At the same time, he gave Ye Xing a Space Ring that contained some divine crystals. Thank you, senior... After separating with Ye Xing, Jian Chen returned to the Mo n as quickly as he could. In the seventh hall of the Mo n, Jian Chen and Shen Jian tidied through the Space Rings they had received from the miners in the Dark Cloud Mountains. They emptied out the divine crystals inside. Chapter 1690: Distributing the Divine Crystals Chapter 1690: Distributing the Divine Crystals There were over a thousand Space Rings, and each one contained quite a few divine crystals. Some had as many as four to five thousand, while some had as few as a few dozens. Mid grade divine crystals would appear from time to time as well, but theyprised less than a hundred of the total number. After a total count, the end number of low grade divine crystals from the miners exceeded nine hundred thousand, with close to a hundred mid grade divine crystals. With so many divine crystals stacked together, it seemed like a small mountain. To Jian Chen and Shen Jian, who had only ever possessed a little over a hundred thousand divine crystals at most, the mountainous pile was clearly a little overwhelming. I never thought that these divine crystals woulde so easily. It has only been how long, yet weve obtained almost a million low grade divine crystals without much effort at all. Are these divine crystals enough for you to reach mid Deity? Jian Chen looked at Shen Jian. Shen Jian stared at the pile of divine crystals; he pondered for a while before he replied, It should be enough. With a flip of his hand, another Space Ring appeared in Jian Chens palm. He smiled, If thats not enough, there are more in here. The divine crystals in here might even be enough for you to go from mid Deity tote Deity. Shen Jian raised an eyebrow when he heard that. He stared at Jian Chen in surprise and asked, Just how many divine crystals did you rob from the Lu familys mine this time? Have a look yourself. All the divine crystals are in here. Jian Chen passed the Space Ring to Shen Jian. He had taken this space ring from the old man. As he was the supervisor of the mine, he would gather all the divine crystals from the miners once in a while. After that, he would hand them up to the n at set intervals. As a result, there were very many divine crystals in the old mans possession. When Shen Jian epted the Space Ring and looked through the divine crystals in there, he leapt in fright because the amount of low grade divine crystals inside the ring had reached over a terrifying number of two million. There were even several hundred mid grade divine crystals and even a fist-sized high grade divine crystal. So many! Shen Jians face immediately changed. In particr, when he saw the fist-sized high grade divine crystal, he struggled to maintain hisposure. The Dark Cloud Mountains are a high grade divine crystal mine. I believe the various major organisations will learn about this very soon. Even the greater ns in the Dongan province dont possess high grade divine crystals, so therell be a great battle when the timees. Shen Jian, spend the next few days cultivating. Once were strong enough, we can try to win over some rights to the mine over the more powerful ns. The mine will be extremely useful to us, so we have to try to obtain the mining rights, Jian Chen said. Alright, Ill immediately begin my secluded cultivation. Myprehension ofws has alreadypletely exceeded my current cultivation level. I justcked origin energy. Now that I have these divine crystals, I should be able to break through without dy, said Shen Jian. Next, he immediately took close to a million low grade divine crystals with him for cultivation. He devoted himself to increasing his strength. Meanwhile, Jian Chen brought the Space Ring with over two million low grade divine crystals into the Bright Moon Divine Hall. In the Bright Moon Divine Hall, Shangguan Muer, Nubis, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, the white tiger, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, Houston, and so on were all in secluded cultivation. Ever since Jian Chen entered the Saints World, they could clearly sense a change in thews of the world inside the Bright Moon Divine Hall. As a result, they basically spent their entire time in seclusion. Their strength had all increased evidently. After arriving inside the hall, Jian Chen roused everyone from cultivation without any hesitation, gathering them all together. Big brother, when are you going to let us out. I want to see the outside world so much. I want to see if I can find master... Xiao Ling ran over excitedly when she saw Jian Chen and clung onto his arm tightly. The other people all looked towards Jian Chen as well and asked him about the situation outside. The situation outside still hasnt stabilised. Therell be quite arge battle before long, with Gods participating. Itll be very difficult to keep yourself safe without strength at Godhood, so for now, I can only trouble you all by having you remain in the Bright Moon Divine Hall to cultivate, Jian Chen said to everyone. What! Therell be a battle involving Gods? Jian Chen, you have to be careful. We were still of some help back on the Tian Yuan Continent, but we cant help you at all in the Saints World now. Instead, were just a burden to you, Rui Jin sighed gently. He seemed slightly dejected. Hong Lian and Hei Yu were not in fantastic spirits either. They were once the supreme experts on the Tian Yuan Continent, yet they had be a burden instead aftering to the Saints World. They were even the weakest people within the Bright Moon Divine Hall. They found it very difficult to adapt to the huge change. Jian Chen, its very difficult for us to help you now. You have to be careful in the Saints World. Dont forget that youre not just fighting for yourself now. If something happens to you, well all be doomed in here as well, Shangguan Muer said in concern. She was not someone who feared death. She said these words because she hoped that Jian Chen would be careful and avoid desperate fights against other people. Jian Chen smiled. He asked about everyones well being before throwing down a hundred thousand low grade divine crystals on the ground. He said, These divine crystals contain pure origin energy. You can absorb these divine crystals for future cultivation. I believe it wont be long before you reach Godhood. What dense origin energy! Everyones eyes lit up when they sensed the origin energy hidden within the low grade divine crystals and they all cried out. Fantastic. With these divine crystal, my strength will be able to skyrocket, Houstons face was filled with joy. A few of them had managed to reach Saint King on the Tian Yuan Continent where origin energy had vanished and thews of the world were affected, making cultivation extremely difficult. They could be described as prodigies. Now that they hade to the Saints World where origin energy was abundant and thews of the world wereplete, their improvement would definitely be extremely shocking with the assistance of the divine crystals. Suddenly, there was a sh, and a fist-sized, ant-like beast appeared beside the low grade divine crystals. The beast hovered in the air by beating its wings as it shone with three different colors. Itsrge, intelligent eyes stared at the pile of divine crystals without blinking at all and seemed to be salivating over the divine crystals. Afterwards, with a sh, it immediately arrived on Jian Chens shoulder, moving extremely quickly. It rubbed its small head gently against Jian Chens cheek, trying to curry up to him. What speed. I failed to sense it at all, Houston sighed in amazement as he stared at the tiny beast. Although the tiny beast had only reached the Origin realm recently, Houston felt like if he began to fight seriously against the tiny beast, he would not be its opponent, even with his Empyrean Demon Arts and the various secret techniques he had grasped. You also want these divine crystals? Jian Chen stared at the tiny beast in surprise. Although the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast had yet to assume a human form, it possessed intelligence no less than that of a human adult. It nodded cleverly in response to Jian Chens question as it looked towards Jian Chen eagerly. Jian Chen smiled. With a wave of his hand, he threw down another ten thousand low grade divine crystals on the floor and pointed towards them, Ill give you these. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beasts eyes lit up, and it directly inhaled at the pile. The ten thousand divine crystals immediately flew towards its mouth and the space around the divine crystals pulsed violently. The divine crystals grew smaller and smaller in the pulses of space and in just a single moment, all the crystals shrunk to a tiny size before the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast devoured it all in a single gulp. Shangguan Muer and everyone else stared at the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast in shock. For them, they needed to absorb the energy within the divine crystals one by one slowly, while the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast had directly gulped down ten thousand divine crystals in a single mouthful; this sight stunned all of them. Chapter 1691: The Lu Family’s Meeting Chapter 1691: The Lu Familys Meeting After devouring the ten thousand low grade divine crystals, the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast continued to stare at Jian Chen as if it had not had enough. Jian Chen used his finger to flick the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beasts head. He joked, You sure arent polite, little guy. Arent you afraid of eating till you burst? The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast rubbed against Jian Chens cheek forcefully and stared at Jian Chen pitifully. It clearly wanted more divine crystals from Jian Chen. Jian Chen, if Ive observed correctly, it should be a divine beast. Every single divine beast is blessed by the heavens and possesses extremely terrifying talent. Both its rate of growth and battle prowess is extremely shocking. You can even describe it as heaven-defying. Only those prodigies ofrge ns and sects can stand against them with the same level of cultivation. As a matter of fact, many of these prodigies even fall short. If you raise it well, this divine beast will be a very powerful helper in the future, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out. Its just a pity that this divine beast refuses to follow me, or I would definitely pour my heart out into raising it, Jian Chen smiled gently. At the same time, he nced at the crystal casket nearby. Even now, he still felt rather doubtful inside, confused as to why the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast had followed Kai Ya out of its own free will, and it even remained by her side without taking a single step away to protect her while she was unconscious. Although the Winged Tiger God that was also a divine beast had followed Jian Chen, the circumstances werepletely different. Back then, Rum Guinness had entrusted the Winged Tiger God to him before it had even opened its eyes. It had grown with him, going through several trials and tribtions. Without any exaggeration, he could say that he had single-handedly raised the Winged Tiger God, so their connection would naturally be extremely deep. However, Jian Chen refused to believe that Kai Ya and the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast had gone through something like that in the past before. People have fortuitous encounters that belong to them. Maybe this is Kai Yas fortuitous encounter, Jian Chen thought. That was the only way he could exin it. You have to take over that high grade divine crystal mine. Im in desperate need of origin energy to reconstruct my body. Once I have a perfect body, Ill be able to help you solve some of your problems, fairy Hao Yue continued. The amount of origin energy she required to reconstruct a perfect body was extremely tremendous. Jian Chen had obtained over a million low grade divine crystals, but it was far from enough. I wont give up on the mine because I am in desperate need of high grade divine crystals for cultivation as well, Jian Chen said. He threw another ten thousand low grade divine crystals to the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast before leaving the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Only after devouring twenty thousand low grade divine crystals did the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast show a sliver of satisfaction. It leaned on the crystal casket and began absorbing the origin energy within the divine crystals while its presence gradually increased with its constant absorption. It absorbed the crystals so quickly that it shocked everyone in the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Jian Chen returned to the seventh hall in the Mo n. He entered seclusion in another room. Right now, he had not found enough divine crystals for him to make any progress with his Chaotic Body. If he could not break through, then his strength would not increase at all even if he absorbed all the divine crystals he possessed. At most, it would just make his chaotic neidan slightlyrger. If that was the case, he might as well give the divine crystals to Shen Jian. That way, the strength on his side could increase the most. Jian Chen sat on the ground of the room. Close to ten thousand low grade divine crystals were stacked beside him. Theres a crack in my chaotic neidan, and because of this crack, I can only use eighty percent of my strength. However, fixing the crack isnt difficult. I just need enough energy to close it up and make the neidan perfect again, Jian Chen thought. He immediately grabbed a handful of divine crystals and began absorbing the origin energy in them to fix his chaotic neidan. In the past, without any divine crystals, he would have to spend an extremely long time to fix his chaotic neidan just by absorbing the origin energy in the surroundings. As a result, he had always put the matter off. Only after obtaining so many divine crystals from the Lu familys mine did he have the opportunity to fix his chaotic neidan. As Jian Chen mended his chaotic neidan, the elders of the Lu family who had ventured out to kill the people who had fled all returned to the n. At this moment, the patriarch and the eight elders all gathered in a single discussion hall. They were all stern, and they had even enveloped the hall in a powerful formation. They took such measures to prevent anyone from eavesdropping on what they would be discussing. They were extremely cautious. Patriarch, ording to the numbers, all the miners and the guards that escaped have been killed, aside from the miner who the suspected God took away. Even the guards who are still loyal to our n have been isted, an elder said to the patriarch. The patriarch sat at the end of the table in worry. He sighed gently, The appearance of high grade divine crystals in the Dark Cloud Mountains should have been something worth celebrating over. It holds much significance to our Lu family. I never thought a mess like this would happen at such a crucial time. Sigh. Right now, what I worry the most about is whether there are any spies sent by other organisations among the guards and whether those spies have leaked the news of the high grade divine crystals before we could contain the situation. If they did leak it, we wouldnt be able to keep the mine anymore. Im actually not concerned about whether that suspected God leaks the news because it wont bring him any benefits if he does leak it. Patriarch, may I ask if weve discovered the identity of the mysterious expert? an elder asked. The patriarch shook his head, We have limited information regarding the identity of the mysterious expert, apart from the fact that he hasprehended the Laws of the Sword. And theres only one God in our region who hasprehended the Laws of the Sword, which is the one from the Atomos Sword sect. However, when this God attacked our mine, the sky was filled with snow. This makes it seem unlikely that it is the one from the Atomos Sword sect. Of course, we cant just ignore the fact that the Atomos Sword sect might be using some method to purposefully mislead us. Its said that when the mysterious expert left, he said that our Lu family would cease to exist before long. Hmph, even if the Dark Cloud Mountains are a high grade divine crystal mine, I dont think those powerful ns will make any trouble for us as long as we just hand it over. Looks like the mysterious expert probably has some disagreements with us, said a red-robed old man. The patriarch shook his head again, Thats even more impossible. Weve never provoked a God, nor have we offended any organisations with Gods. Apart from the whole matter with Lu Feis betrayal and the Mo n, I really cant think of any other organisation that weve fallen out with... Suddenly, the patriarchs voice paused. A gleam of light shed through the patriarchs eyes, and he said solemnly, Its the Mo n. How could I have forgotten you? Doesnt that mysterious expert from the Mo n just happen to possess the strength of a God? And he just happens to haveprehended the Laws of the Sword as well. The ancestor suffered greatly at his hand before. The expressions of the eight elders all changed slightly. One of them asked, Is it the Mo n? The patriarch of the Lu family snorted coldly, Its very likely to be them. Apart from the one from the Atomos Sword sect, theres only the mysterious expert from the Mo n who is both a God and hasprehended the Laws of the Sword. Although there are some discrepanciespared to what the ancestor described, its possible to make them up with some disguises. Oh right, I suddenly remember that theres a medium quality saint artifact from the Maple Leaf Pavilion of Maple Leaf City called the Flying Snow sword. It was forged by master Xin Nong in the provincial city. Its said that the sword will cause heavy snow when used in battle, said an elder. The patriarch looked towards the elder and asked, Elder Yun, please pay a visit to Maple Leaf City immediately and check whether the Flying Snow sword has been sold or not and whether the buyer is the mysterious expert from the Mo n. Alright, Ill go immediately, elder Yun immediately rose to his feet and left. Chapter 1692: Investigations Chapter 1692: Investigations The patriarch did not end the meeting after elder Yun headed off to Maple Leaf City. He said to the seven elders who were still seated, Elders, please apany me as we wait for elder Yuns news. Without any doubt, the identity of the mysterious God who attacked our divine crystal mine is extremely important to us, the patriarch said extremely politely. The elders all possessed extremely great statuses in the Lu family. Even he, the patriarch of the n, had to treat them politely; he was unable to forcefully order them to do anything. The elders also understood the severity of the matter, so after exchanging a few more polite words with the patriarch, they closed their eyes. They waited for elder Yuns return. The next day, elder Yun returned to the Lu family travel-worn. His return immediately attracted the gazes of the patriarch and the seven other elders. They all stared at him, and the patriarch asked eagerly, Elder Yun, have you investigated it? Was the Flying Snow sword from Maple Leaf City bought by the mysterious expert of the Mo n? This news was extremely important to the Lu family. If the Flying Snow sword really had ended up in the hands of the Mo n, they could basically confirm that the mysterious God who attacked the Dark Cloud Mountains was from the Mo n. Otherwise, it would mean that the Lu family had gained a third God as an enemy. Elder Yun arrived at his seat and sat down. Only then did he speak, Ive investigated it thoroughly. The Flying Snow sword of Maple Leaf City was indeed bought and the buyer was the Mo n. The patriarch became relieved when he heard this news. He said, Looks like it was the mysterious expert from the Mo n who attacked our mine. He was also the person who said that our n would cease to exist before long. Fortunately, we havent offended another God. The patriarch nced past the eight elders and continued, Although the Mo n basically has two Gods now, and they are able topletely crush our Lu family, they wont dare to move against us because theyre also afraid that well leak the news of Godking Duanmus tomb if they force us to the end of the road. They wont be able to get anything out of a situation like that. However, please do not worry, elders. The days which the Mo n will continue to exist are limited. Once the ancestor returns, it will be difficult for the Mo n to avoid destruction even if they have two Gods. After dispersing the meeting, the patriarch reported the identity of the mysterious expert who attacked the Dark Cloud Mountains to the ancestor as soon as possible. Do not act recklessly. Well settle our debt with the Mo n once I return. At the same time, pay close attention to the people that the Mo n has stationed in the provincial city. I dont wish for the news of Godking Duanmus tomb to be leaked by the people hidden within the city once we spend so much effort in wiping out the Mo n, ordered the ancestor. At the same time, he thought, Hmph, Mo n, do you really think that I dont know youve stationed people in the provincial city in the past? Its just a pity that my Lu family has grasped the identities of all the people youve stationed in the city. Dont you think about threatening us with leaking news about Godking Duanmus tomb. ...... ... There was a veryrge manor in the provincial city of Dongan province. A dignified, middle-aged man in luxurious robes currently sat in a study as he read a book. He was focused, and his brows would furrow from time to time. Patriarch, Zhan Yi wishes to see you, at this moment, a deep voice rang out from outside. The middle-aged man gathered his attention when he heard that. He immediately closed the book and said, Come in. The door to the study was pushed open gently, and a man in ck clothes walked in. As soon as he entered the study, the middle-aged man erected a barrier around the entire room with a wave of his hand. He stared at Zhan Yi with much interest and asked, Zhan Yi, what other important news is there? Zhan Yi bowed towards the middle-aged man and said, Patriarch, weve grasped the identities of the two people that the Lu family have been searching for. Shen Jian only broke through to Godhood recently, and the two of them currently reside in the Mo n. He only broke through to Godhood recently? Doesnt that mean that this Shen Jian was only at Reciprocity before? I dont believe the Lu family will find any interest in an Origin realm cultivator for no reason. Zhan Yi, have you understood why the Lu family is searching for the two of them, the middle-aged man asked. Zhan Yi said, We still havent found out the Lu familys intentions in searching for the two of them yet, but they were saved by the young miss of the Mo n, Mo Yan, when they were heavily injured. Then recently, Shen Jian broke through to Godhood in the Mo n. The patriarch had even specially erected an elders residence for him. The two of them were saved by the young miss of the Mo n while they were heavily injured? Do their wounds have something to do with the Lu family? The middle-aged man murmured as he pondered. Patriarch, Ive also learnt that recently, Jian Chen and Shen Jian visited Maple Leaf City and were interested in the Flying Snow sword, but they did not buy it at that time. Once they left Maple Leaf City, the sword was bought by the Mo n. And yesterday, the Dark Cloud Mountains of the Lu family was attacked by a mysterious expert that was believed to be a God. The mysterious expertprehended the Laws of the Sword, and when he fought, heavy snow began to fall. Ive specially investigated this and found out that there are no famous experts who haveprehended the Laws of the Sword who are apanied by snow when they fight. As a result, we can be certain that it was caused by the Flying Snow sword, said Zhan Yi. The middle-aged mans eyes narrowed. He said, Zhan Yi, are you saying that the mysterious expert who attacked the Dark Cloud Mountains was Jian Chen who was saved by the Mo n? That is only my guess, said Zhan Yu. He paused before continuing, Patriarch, theres something else thats very important that I need to report to you. High grade divine crystals have appeared in the Lu familys Dark Cloud Mountains. What! High grade divine crystals? The middle-aged man was stunned before bing surprised. Low grade mines basically always produced low grade divine crystals, while a few mid grade divine crystals would appear from time to time. However, they numbered extremely few. If high grade divine crystals could be mined, it would mean that the mine had reached mid grade at the very least or even high grade. Has this piece of news been leaked? The middle-aged man immediately asked. He was extremely stern. All the miners from the mountains were in, as well as a major portion of the guards. The remaining people are all under the Lu familys control, so no one else should know aside from the upper echelon of the Lu family and the suspected God, said Zhan Yi. Good, good, good! Zhan Yi, youve done something great. However, we cant let the news of the high grade divine crystals leak out no matter what. Although the Lu family has locked down the news as well, there still might be ways it can be leaked, so Zhan Yi, I want you to mobilise all the power you can to assist the Lu family in locking down the news of the high grade divine crystal. You have to ensure that the news does not spread across the province, said the middle-aged man. Dont worry, patriarch. I understand the severity of the matter, so Ive made arrangements long ago, said Zhan Yi. After hesitating slightly, he continued, Patriarch, ording to the information I possess, I suspect that the ancestor of the Lu family failed to retrieve the treasure of the Lu family stolen by Lu Fei. Instead, I believe that it has ended up in the hands of Jian Chen and Shen Jian. Its extremely likely that they battled the ancestor, which was why they became heavily injured in the end and were saved by the young miss of the Mo n. This can exin why the Lu family is secretly searching for the two of them. If the person who attacked the Dark Cloud Mountains really is Jian Chen, your suspicions are reasonable. He indeed has that power, the middle-aged man said in thought. The light in his eyes flickered, and after thinking some more, he gave Zhan Yi a firm order, Zhan Yi, make the Mo n a target of heavy surveince. If the treasure of the Lu family really has ended up in their hands, the Mo n should possess two pieces now. They onlyck the piece from the Ando n. Chapter 1693: Mending the Neidan Chapter 1693: Mending the Neidan In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. During that time, the Mo n and the Lu family were rtively peaceful. Although the Lu family had confirmed that the person who attacked the mine was from the Mo n, they did not act recklessly. As a matter of fact, they acted as if nothing had happened at all. However, the Dark Cloud Mountains had be a heavily fortified ce for the Lu family. Not only did they repair the formations as quickly as possible, but they even sped up the excavation of the divine crystals. The miners before were basically Sainthood cultivators that the Lu family had captured from various ces, but now, all the miners were people from the Lu family. Basically, all of them had reached the Origin realm, with only a minimal number of Sainthood cultivators. With the increase in strength of the miners, the rate at which divine crystals were being excavated became several times faster as well. These people were obviously under the strict surveince of the Lu family to prevent them from leaking the news. At the same time, a ruddy old man was hiding within the Dark Cloud Mountains. He paid close attention to all the activity in the mines. This old man was the ancestor of the Ando n, a God in both name and strength. The ancestor of the Lu family was on his journey to the royal city, so he had the ancestor of the Ando n, Ando Fu, watch over the ce. He took this measure to prevent the mine from being attack by Jian Chen again. In the recent days, more and more high grade divine crystals have been excavated while the number of low grade divine crystals have only decreased. Looks like its extremely likely that this mine is high grade. Even with the entire Dongan province in perspective, not a single high grade divine crystal mine has ever appeared. Its just a huge pity that its impossible for my Ando n and the Lu family to keep this mine with our strength. The only thing we can do is excavate as many high grade divine crystals as we can before the mine gets discovered by the more powerful ns in the province, Ando Fu sighed inside. He felt helpless. A high grade divine crystal mine, even if it was only a small one, was an extremely juicy piece of property in the Dongan province. It was enough for the greater ns to wage wars with one another. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes as he roused from his cultivation in a room within the seventh hall of the Mo n. He smiled. After three months of cultivation and several hundred thousand low grade divine crystals, he had finally mended the crack in his chaotic neidan, allowing his strength to finally return to its peak. The ninthyer of the Chaotic Body was equivalent to Deity. Even though it was only Deity, Jian Chen could use the power of the Chaotic Body and Chaotic Force, as well as hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword that had far exceeded Deity. As a result, he could fight early Gods. Back when he fought against the ancestor of the Lu family, he could only utilise eighty percent of his strength as his chaotic neidan was damaged. He was only able to hold his ground temporarily and with great difficulty against the ancestor. Even after drawing the twin swords, he was not the ancestors opponent in the end. However, now that his chaotic neidan had been repaired, Jian Chen was confident that if he faced off against the ancestor of the Lu family again, he would not be dominated likest time even if he could not achieve victory. Its up to Shen Jian now. Although Shen Jian doesnt cultivate the Chaotic Body, I feel like the cultivation method he practises is of a great origin as well. Hisprehension of the Way of the Sword is no worse than mine, or maybe its even greater than mine. Once he reaches mid Deity, he should possess battle prowessparable to the ancestor of the Lu family as well. At that time, we should be able to kill the ancestor if we work together. He wont be able to escape, Jian Chen thought. In reality, ever since Shen Jian had reached Godhood, even if it was only early Deity, theirbined strength had already exceeded the ancestor of the Lu familys. They had not moved against him yet because they would not be able to anything if the ancestor fled, even though they were confident about defeating him. Only after Shen Jian reached mid Deity would they be able to stop the ancestor of the Lu family from fleeing. Jian Chen walked out of the seventh hall. He stood at the great doorway and overlooked most of the Mo n from above. Unknowingly, it had already been a few months since he came to the Mo n, yet today was the first time he had properly taken a look at therge estate he had stayed in for so long in. Even in the surroundings of the residence, there was a group of several dozen Origin realm guards, with two peak Reciprocity guards at the doorway. They discovered Jian Chen the moment he stepped out of the hall. They nced past him coldly from time to time, revealing a sliver of envy in their gaze as they stared at his back. Due to Jian Chens cultivation method, even the early God from the Lu family was unable to tell his strength urately as long as he did not begin fighting. Naturally, no one in the Mo n knew Jian Chens true strength. Everyone in the Mo n only assumed him to be at Reciprocity from how he was referred to as brother by Shen Jian before he had reached Godhood, as well as the fact that he did not possess the pressure of a Godhood expert. Strength at Reciprocity was not enough to reside in an elders hall, so in the eyes of the guards, Jian Chen waspletely relying on his rtionship with Shen Jian to be able to move through the seventh hall so freely. It would naturally raise the envy of many guards, and some of them even became jealous. This was because every single hall possessed formations. These formations could rapidly gather the surrounding origin energy, so cultivating within an elders hall would be several times faster than cultivating outside. Of course, cultivating by absorbing the surrounding origin energy would not be able to match up to cultivating through absorbing divine crystals. Brother, may I ask if anything has happened in the recent months? At this moment, Jian Chen sped his hands towards the two peak Reciprocity guards at the doorway and asked rather politely. There hasnt been anything. Everything has been the same, one of the guards replied indifferently. If Shen Jian was asking him instead, he definitely would have responded politely, but as Jian Chen was only a Reciprocity cultivator in his eyes, he did not speak too enthusiastically even though he did not want to offend him. Everything is the same? Hasnt the news of the Dark Cloud Mountains been leaked? Jian Chen thought. He found this to be rather unexpected. Its fine if it hasnt been leaked. The longer the fact that the Dark Cloud Mountains are a high grade divine crystal mine is kept a secret, the more beneficial it is to me, thought Jian Chen. He also desired the divine crystal mine in the Dark Cloud Mountains very much, just that he still did not have the opportunity to take over it. If the news of the mines had been leaked, it would definitely lead to a fight between the more powerful ns in the Dongan province. Once they took part, he would not be able to hold his ground against them even if he worked together with the ancestor of the Mo n. This was because the more powerful ns possessed mid andte Gods or even peak Gods. The Lu family must be rushing their mining operations. Its best if I dont go aggravate them right now. After all, if I make them panic, itll be no benefit to me if they just decide to take the initiative and offer up the mines to a more powerful n in the Dongan province. Chapter 1694: Xi Yu Breaks Through Chapter 1694: Xi Yu Breaks Through Right now, whether it was the Lu family or Jian Chen, they were all in great need of time. The Lu family needed time to mine as many divine crystals as possible, while Jian Chen needed time to increase the strength on his side. The high grade divine crystals hidden within the Dark Cloud Mountains were just too valuable. Even with the Lu family locking down the information as much as they could, everyone understood that it was impossible for this matter to remain a secret. One day, the matter would be exposed. By then, it would no longer just be the four organisations who woulde forth to fight over the mine, but the more powerful ns in the Dongan province would get involved as well. Looks like iming that mine wont be easy, Jian Chen thought. With his current strength, he would not be too pressured if he had to fight against early Gods. He might even be able to kill early Gods when working together with Shen Jian. However, once he came across mid Gods or evente Gods, they would not be easy to deal with. Even if he had Shen Jian to work together with, they probably would not be able to defeatte Gods. Only if my Chaotic Body could reach the nextyer. The ninthyer of the Chaotic Body gives me the cultivation equivalent to Deity in the Saints World. If I can reach the tenthyer, then Ill be a God. With the Chaotic Body, Ill be invincible against any opponents with the same cultivation. Even against peak Gods, Ill be able to dominate them, Jian Chen thought. However, he also understood that the energy he required for eachyer of the Chaotic Body would be several times or even a dozen times more than thestyer. The energy required to reach the tenthyer would be extremely terrifying. He would not be able to find the cultivation resources he needed for it in a short amount of time. Even Shen Jian required around a million low grade divine crystals to go from early to mid Deity, and he had no idea just how many low grade divine crystals he needed to go from mid tote Deity. The number of divine crystals required for him to go fromte Deity to God would be astronomical, yet to reach the tenthyer of his Chaotic Body, he would require at least ten times the amount Shen Jian would need to go from Deity to God. If I have the mine in the Dark Cloud Mountains all to myself, I should be able to reach the tenthyer of the Chaotic Body with ease. Jian Chen shook his head and no longer thought of the matter. The Dark Cloud Mountains was the only high grade divine crystal mine that had been discovered in the Dongan province. Unless he possessed enough strength to fend off all the powerful ns in the entire province, the mine would not be fated to be his. I just hope that the Lu family can excavate as much as possible. Ill directly go find them after Shen Jian breaks through. At this moment, the origin energy in the surroundings began to pulse violently. All the origin energy in the surrounding radius of ten thousand kilometers seemed to have been caught in a tremendous suction force, gathering over from all directions and forming a tremendous swirl of energy above the Mo n in the blink of an eye. It was all sucked away by one of the seven halls that the elders resided in. The abnormal movements of the origin energy had attracted the attention of everyone in the n. Whether it was the patriarch or the five cultivating elders, all their eyes snapped open, and they emerged from their residences with a sh. They all looked towards the hall where the swirl of energy had condensed over. Jian Chen also nced over. He stared at the hall for a while and murmured, This Xi Yus talent really is impressive. She has even reachedte Deity. If you give her some more time, shell be a God. Not only were Gods existences regarded as ancestors in this region, but they were also peak experts even across the entire Dongan province. Jian Chen had already learnt from the patriarch of the Mo n that there were no Overgods at all in the entire Dongan province. Yuer has broken through again, the patriarch smiled happily. The five other elders all felt envy inside. Xi Yus talent is just too outstanding. When the patriarch saved her from outside, she was just an infant who had almost lost her life. Back then, I was already at mid Deity, yet now that Xi Yu has reachedte Deity, Im still stuck at mid Deity... Xi Yu has only been cultivating for a little over two thousand years at most. Although the patriarch used arge number of heavenly resources and other resources to nurture her, her cultivation rate is still really astonishing. Its just a pity that our ns strength is limited, so we cant provide resources like thoserge ns and sects. If we sent Xi Yu to arge sect, she probably would have be a God long ago with the talent she has disyed and the guidance of a master. ...... ... The elders of the Mo n all sighed in amazement. They all experienced some regret. They all believed that having Xi Yu remain in the Mo n was just spoiling her talent. The swirl of energy above Xi Yus residence only gradually dispersed after a few hours. A whileter, the door to the residence slowly opened, and Xi Yu slowly walked out in white clothes. Congrattions, elder Xi Yu, on breaking through and reaching a new level of cultivation, Jian Chen sped his hands towards Xi Yu and congratted her from the bottom of his heart. Haha, Xi Yu, youve shaken all of us off your tail now. Were no longer as great as you now, the five other elders all came up to congratte her as well. They all smiled, experiencing joy from the bottom of their hearts. Sister Xi Yu, youve be more powerful again. I knew sister would be the most powerful. Mo Yan and the patriarch of the Mo n walked over from afar. Xi Yu nodded indifferently towards Jian Chen before conversing with the other elders. She smiled as she spoke and was rather polite. Jian Chen paid no heed to Xi Yus attitude. After congratting her, he turned around and left, walking past the patriarch. The patriarch sped his fist politely towards Jian Chen. He also understood that unless he exposed his strength at Godhood, no one in the Mo n would ce any particr focus on him. The patriarch was only polite to him because of Shen Jian. This was because the Mo n did notck Origin realm cultivators. They did not even ce much importance on peak Reciprocity cultivators unless they broke through to Godhood. Although peak Reciprocity was only a single step away from Godhood, the step was as wide as a chasm. It had stopped countless peak Reciprocity cultivators. There were even many peak Reciprocity cultivators who would never be able toprehendws and reach Godhood, passing away from old age in the end. Obviously, Jian Chen would not purposefully expose his strength just to obtain some status in the Mo n. Hmm? Jian Chen, youve emerged too? Ivee looking for you so many times, but every time, the guards said you were in seclusion, Mo Yan naturally discovered Jian Chen and said happily. Her eyes then swiveled, and she seemed to think of something. She looked at him strangely and whispered, Now that sister Xi Yu has broken through, youve emerged. Tell me honestly, have you secretly fallen in love with sister Xi Yu? Chapter 1695: The Young Master of the Atomos Sword Sect Chapter 1695: The Young Master of the Atomos Sword Sect Jian Chen shook his head bitterly in response. This girls imagination really could run wild. Yaner, do not be rude, the patriarch lectured from one side. He was stern, making him seem extremely strict. Mo Yan stuck out her tongue and said cleverly, Dads angry, so I wont say any more. But Jian Chen, you really have to try harder and break through to Godhood as soon as possible. Only once you be a Deity do you have the right to pursue sister Xi Yu. Throwing that down, Mo Yan followed the patriarch towards Xi Yu. Jian Chen smiled indifferently as he stared at Mo Yans back before walking towards Shen Jians residence with his hands on his back. He paid no mind to Mo Yans words. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes narrowed, and he turned his head towards the entrance of the Mo n. At this moment, a golden carriage quickly flew towards the Mo n from afar. Six horse-like beasts were towing the carriage at the front as they pped their wings and flew through space quickly. Even though the beasts were only as strong as Saint Emperors, they were no slower than cultivators of the Origin realm. There were twenty guards in white clothes who had all reached the Origin realm on the two sides of the carriage. All their clothes bore a symbol that seemed like a small, golden sword. The golden carriage shot over quickly, descending outside the main entrance of the Mo n very soon. The leading guard immediately said to the guards of the Mo n, The young master of the Atomos Sword sect hase to visit; why havent you reported it? A guard dared not to tarry, and he immediately ran into the n to pass on the message. The patriarch and the elders of the Mo n were still congratting Xi Yu on her breakthrough. When the golden carriage approached the Mo n, Xi Yu frowned slightly. She said, Father, the young master from the Atomos Sword sect hase again. Mo Yans face changed drastically when she heard that. She asked hurriedly, What? That Yu Fan person hase again? No, we cant let him into the Mo n. I hate him to death. Dad, please chase him away. The patriarch sighed gently and said inly, Let the young master in. Although the patriarch did not speak very loudly, it was transmitted across several kilometers clearly, and his words were heard by the guard who had scurried over. The arrival of the young master of the Atomos Sword sect did not need any reporting at all. All the Godhood experts in the Mo n would sense him as soon as he approached the n. Very soon, a young man who seemed to be in his twenties entered the Mo n with his chest held high. He was dressed in luxurious, white robes and was rather handsome, except he seemed a little sickly pale. His gaze was dull, without any light; his eyes also seemed to carry some perverted intent. Beside the young man were two middle-aged followers. Both of them gave off tremendous presences, and they walked boldly. They possessed the pressure that was only present on Godhood experts as they walked beside the young man. Behind them were twenty Reciprocity guards. They were all expressionless and cold. The elders all watched the group of people approach them calmly. Only Xi Yu frowned as she looked at the young man with some disgust. As for Mo Yan, her face hadpletely sunk. Greetings to uncle Mo and sister Xi Yu, the young man arrived before the patriarch and bowed towards the patriarch and Xi Yu. Pah! Whos your uncle Mo? And whos your sister Xi Yu? Yu Fan, who do you think you are? Listen up, you call my father patriarch, and you cant call sister Xi Yu like that. You should be calling her elder Xi Yu, or elder Xi, do you understand? Mo Yan stood with her hands on her hips as she lectured the young man sternly. The young man did not be angered. He smiled charmingly at Mo Yan and said, Sister Mo Yan is still so short-tempered. Bah! Whos your sister? Whos your sister... Mo Yan almost leapt up. Due to her anger, her face had be rather red. Yaner, hes a guest. How can you be so rude? What did I teach you in the past, the patriarch red at Mo Yan with a frown. Hmph! Mo Yan snorted coldly and said nothing more with a sunken face. Its fine, its no problem at all. Uncle Mo, sister Mo Yans just like that. Its not her fault, its not her fault, said the young man with a charming smile. His gaze was focused on Mo Yan most of the time, and his dull eyes would reveal a perverted emotion from time to time. Even though he hid it very well, he was still unable to hide it from the elders of the Mo n. The elders all disliked this young man, but they did not dare to offend him too much as he was the young master of the Atomos Sword sect. The patriarch looked towards the two middle-aged men beside the young master and sped his hands. He said, I never thought that elders Mo Shan and Mo Yun woulde as well. Please,e with me to the hall. Mo Shan and Mo Yun sped their hands towards the patriarch at the same time. Mo Shan said, Fair enough. Patriarch, you must understand our intentions foring today. Lets discuss in detail in the hall. Afterwards, he said to the young master, Yu Fan, weve got matters to discuss with the patriarch. Seeing how it has been quite some time since youve seen the young miss, why dont you spend some time with her and catch up? Okay, uncle Shan, Yu Fan replied politely. He was very excited. Yuer,e with me. Yaner, receive the young master well. Do you understand? The patriarch said that before leaving with Xi Yu, Mo Shan, and Mo Yun for the discussion hall. All the other elders of the Mo n returned to their own residences. Is that the young master of the Atomos Sword sect? Jian Chen saw everything from afar. He shook his head secretly and continued towards Shen Jians residence. After the patriarch and the two elders from the Atomos Sword sect left, the young master said to Mo Yan eagerly, Sister Mo Yan, lets go as well. I came in a hurryst time and also left in a hurry. You havent even taken me on a proper stroll around the Mo n. I heard that the sea of flowers in your ns gardens is extremely pretty. You have to take me there this time. Mo Yan lowered her head and seemed to lose interestpletely. The young master was handsome, but Mo Yan was not interested in him at all. Instead, she disliked him very much. In fact, she would be filled with disgust whenever she saw him. However, her father had already told her to receive the young master well. She did not dare to refuse what her father said and just abandon Yu Fan. After all, she still held quite some respect for her father. At this moment, Mo Yan saw Jian Chen, who was walking away. Her eyes immediately lit up, and she called out, Jian Chen! Chapter 1696: The Sea of Flowers Chapter 1696: The Sea of Flowers Jian Chen stopped and turned around to look at Mo Yan who had run over. He seemed to be in thought. Mo Yan ran over to Jian Chen. With a sad frown, she looked at Jian Chen pitifully and said, Jian Chen, Im in trouble. Can you help me? Jian Chen smiled and nced at the young master in the distance. He said, Sure, tell me how I can help you. Do you want me to chase away that young master? Jian Chen agreed extremely straightforwardly. After all, Mo Yan had saved he and Shen Jian when they were outside before, so Jian Chen had always felt some gratitude towards her. It was not like it was anything difficult for him to help her with the problem right now anyway. Moreover, he could tell with a single nce that the young master was up to no good. He naturally did not want Mo Yan to be harassed by him. Mo Yan immediately leapt in fright when she heard that Jian Chen would chase away the young master. She whispered, No, no, dont. You cant do that. Hes the young master of the Atomos Sword sect after all. He has quite the status, so you cant offend him. Hes not a kind-hearted person just because he doesnt get mad at me. If people provoke him and they dont have a certain background, hell never let them go. Then how do you want me to help you? Jian Chen asked with a smile. Mo Yan tilted her head in thought and said, Dad wants me to receive him properly, so I obviously cant just abandon him. But I dont want to be alone with him. Why dont youe with me as my friend? If you can do that, I think Yu Fan will understand and not always stick around me. Sister Yaner, whos this? Why dont you introduce him to me? At this moment, the young master walked over. He smiled brightly, but his gaze was cold and rather envious when he nced at Jian Chen. Why have I never heard of this person before? Not only is he more handsome than me, but he also possesses a certain level of determination that I dont possess. God dammit. This type of presence can encapture the hearts of girls the easiest. Why dont I have it? Why? The young master grumbled inside. He had already beenparing himself to Jian Chen secretly and discovered that he paled inparison in all aspects apart from his background. Mo Yan frowned. She stared at Yu Fan impatiently and said coldly, Yu Fan, how many times do I have to tell you? Dont call me sister Yaner. Only Jian Chen can call me sister Yaner and no one else. Yu Fan gritted his teeth and looked at Jian Chen with much hostility. He asked arrogantly, Is this Jian Chen? Jian Chen, may I ask which n youe from? And why has my sect never heard of you? Yu Fan directly referred to his fathers sect as his in attempt to dominate Jian Chen. Jian Chen remainedposed. He smiled gently, Im only a nameless independent cultivator, so its natural for the young master to have not heard of me. Yu Fan let out a breath of relief inside after learning that Jian Chen was just a nameless cultivator. He naturally would not ce any particr attention on a nameless cultivator, nor did he believe that a nameless cultivator could steal the youngdy of the Mo n away from him. But sister Yaner really does treat Jian Chen closely. Otherwise, why would she say that only he can refer to her as sister Yaner? Hmph, youre just a puny independent cultivator, and yet you want to go against me. Ill shut you up forever in a few days, Yu Fan sneered inside and a hostile light flickered through his dull eyes. However, his expression did not change at all. His smile remained the same, and he said to Mo Yan, Sister Mo Yan, lets go check out the sea of flowers in the Mo n instead. A sliver of disgust appeared in Mo Yans eyes. She nced at Jian Chen before immediately forcing out a smile, Lets go, Jian Chen. Lets go see the sea of flowers. The sea of flowers is the prettiest and most beautiful ce in our Mo n. Its said that my mother personally tended to it. Mo Yans face became gloomy as soon as she mentioned her mother; there was also some sorrow and pain. Mo Yan, Jian Chen, and Yu Fan arrived in the sea of flowers within the Mo n. As the name suggested, the sea of flowers was a seaposed of various precious and rare flowers. A dense fragrance would surge forth when they approached the area. As all the flowers nted there were nothing short of extraordinary, the mixture of their fragrances was extraordinary as well. With just a single whiff, it could calm the souls of people and fill them withfort all over. Look, Jian Chen. These are White Spirit Flowers. These are Red Moon Flowers. These are Sun-facing Flowers, while these are Turad Flowers. I heard from my father that they were all brought into the n by my mother, who nted them personally here. Along the way, Mo Yan introduced all the flowers nted there enthusiastically. She smiled brightly, except there was a smear of sorrow within her smile. As for the young master, Mo Yan had directly ignored him. Originally, he had asked Mo Yan to take him to see the sea of flowers, yet Mo Yan hadpletely ced her attention on Jian Chen, whether intentionally or otherwise. She did not even nce at him. Originally, he thought that Jian Chen was just Mo Yans attendant at most, yet he discovered that he seemed to have be the attendant instead. Yu Fans face became more and more sunken, while his gaze towards Jian Chen became colder and colder. He had even revealed a heavy killing intent. Yu Fans killing intent obviously could not be hidden from Jian Chen, which made him smile bitterly and helplessly. Mo Yan was still inexperienced after all. Although she coulde up with a lot of strange ideas, she was still unable to consider everything with her thoughts. Even if she wanted to find a scapegoat, she had to think it through. Fortunately, she had chosen him. Otherwise, if she had chosen someone else who was not as important as the young master, her actions would have basically led them to their deaths. Yu Fan could no longer endure it any longer. Although he was filled with fury and killing intent towards Jian Chen, he still maintained his appearance as a young master before Mo Yan, forcefully restraining his unhappiness. He said, Sister Mo Yan, Ive already seen enough of the sea of flowers. Why dont we spar with the sword? Lets see whether the Precision Sword Style of your Mo n or the Atomos Sword Style of my Atomos Sword Sect is better. I heard that in the past, my father and your father sparred many times and they used the Precision Sword Style and Atomos Sword Style. They wanted to see who was stronger, but it was a draw in the end, unfortunately. Chapter 1697: Sparring with Swords Chapter 1697: Sparring with Swords Sparring with swords? Im not interested, Mo Yan did not even consider it. She directly turned him down. She hated weapons. There has always been a rumor outside that the Precision Sword Style of your Mo n is not as great as the Atomos Sword Style of our Atomos Sword sect. In the past, your father was able to reach a stalemate against mine was not because of the power of your Precision Sword Style but because your father knew a fourth grade Truth Tier Battle Skill, Yu Fan continued. His gaze was already rather cold. He did not mind Mo Yans coldness towards him because she treated him like this every time. He had already grown ustomed to it when considering Mo Yans status. However, he was unable to endure her acting so enthusiastically towards another man who was more handsome than himself whilepletely ignoring him. Mo Yan red at Yu Fan after hearing his words. She called out coldly, Who said that our Precision Sword Style isnt as great as your Atomos Sword Style? Yu Fan, isnt it just sparring with the sword? Sure, Ill take you on. Lets see whether our Precision Sword Style or your Atomos Sword Style is better. Jian Chen shook his head secretly to one side. He really had nothing to say, seeing how easily Mo Yan had been goaded. Mo Yan is going to suffer. However, its not like something like this is bad for her. Jian Chen did not step in. Mo Yans personality really did need to be properly fixed. She would naturally be fine as long as she remained in the Mo n right now, but if she went out to the outside world, survival would be a great struggle. Seeing that Mo Yan had actually agreed, Yu Fan secretly celebrated. Then he turned to Jian Chen and said coldly, Sister Mo Yan and I are sparring, so you better stand far away. If you secretly learn my sword style, my sect will never spare you. Jian Chen rubbed his nose. After warning Mo Yan to be careful, he directly walked away to one side. The twenty guards who had always followed behind the young master stood far away as well. In the end, they walked towards Jian Chen and stood with him. Jian Chen dismissed all the female servants and guards in the sea of flowers. They could not allow anyone to spectate their spar up close, just in case they decided to pick up a few moves. Brother, how would I refer to you? A disciple from the Atomos Sword sect greeted Jian Chen. He was not very old, and he only seemed to be in his thirties from his appearance. However, that was just his appearance. In reality, he had already cultivated for who knew how long. Jian Chen, Jian Chen sped his hands and responded inly. My name is Zhou Bing. You can call me senior Zhou Bing. However, Jian Chen, I must remind you out of good intentions that during the spar between the young master and the youngdy, its best if we dont interfere. No matter what happens, we have to act like we know nothing, understood? Zhou Bing said with hidden meaning. Jian Chen frowned when he heard that. He snorted coldly, If its only a spar and no injuries or deaths happen, I naturally wouldnt interfere in anything. After all, ordinary sparring is good for Mo Yan as well. However, Ill have to do something if anything beyond sparring happens. Zhou Bings face changed slightly, and the neen other disciples immediately moved. They had surrounded Jian Chen, and they all appeared to be rather hostile. Jian Chen, thats the young master of the Atomos Sword sect and the youngdy of the Mo n. Are you sure that you have the power as an independent cultivator to interfere? You should listen to me and act like nothing has happened at all. Even if something really does happen, itll be the problem between our Atomos Sword sect and the Mo n. It wont have anything to do with you, Zhou Bing said sincerely as if he was thinking for Jian Chen. Jian Chen nced past the disciples who surrounded him and smiled coldly with his arms crossed, Id still rmend you to tell your young master to not go overboard when sparring. Im also considering for you by saying this. After all, you wont be any better off if anything happened to the young master as his guards. You dont have to worry about that, brother Jian Chen. Even in the Mo n, there is no one who dares to touch the young master, Zhou Bing forced out a smile. Mo Yan had already begun fighting against Zhou Fan. A Reciprocity guard had already cast down a barrier around their location to prevent the shockwaves of their spar from destroying the sea of flowers. As they were both at Sainthood, they did not need to worry about their battle destroying the barrier. The two who sparred showed what they had. They both used the techniques from their styles. The Precision Sword Style of the Mo n and the Atomos Sword Style of the Atomos Sword sect shed together, resulting in streams of energy. Jian Chen watched this from afar. After conversing with Zhou Bing, he had already realised that this spar might not be as simple as it seemed on the surface. Zhou Fans strength is not great, and his battle intent or skills arent fantastic either, but hes clearly much stronger than Mo Yan... What is Mo Yan doing? Thats not how you use a sword. Is she using a sword or a de? Shes just swinging it randomly... How is that the Precision Sword Style? It seems more like a de style to me, no, an axe style. T- thats a sword, not a spear. Why is she using the sword as a spear... Jian Chen had no idea how to react as he watched Mo Yan used the sword. He had no idea how to analyse it. Mo Yans skills with the sword were just horrendous. She did not even have the foundations for the sword. Although Mo Yan and Yu Fan were of the same cultivation level, Mo Yans skill with the sword and experience in battle were nowhere near Yu Fans, so Mo Yanpletely lost the upper hand before long. Very soon, she was forced into a flurry by Yu Fan. Rip! At this moment, Yu Fans sword Qi swept past and Mo Yans right sleeve was immediately ripped off, revealing her white arm. Mo Yan gritted her teeth and did her best to fend off Yu Fans attacks. Yu Fans perversion was agitated when he saw Mo Yans white arm, and he revealed a perverted look. He stabbed out a few times, and he cut through Mo Yans clothes each time, reducing her clothes to tatters immediately. It revealedrge areas of her skin. Her clothes no longer covered her body. Youre shameless, Mo Yan was furious. To one side, Jian Chens face had sunken as well. With a cold snort, he directly stood up. Brother Jian Chen, its best if we wait here patiently. There are some matters that we cant interfere in, Zhou Bing stood up as well and said sincerely to Jian Chen. At the same time, the neen other disciples all surrounded Jian Chen with hostility. Sister Mo Yan, you have to be careful. This move is called The Gentleman Strikes out with his Divine Sword, the Peach Blossoms on the Mountain Bloom, Yu Fan smiled like a pervert as he directly tried to remove Mo Yans inner garment with a single strike. Powerful killing intent flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He directly hurled a punch at Zhou Bings chest. Although he was at Reciprocity, he was still unable to withstand a single attack from Jian Chen. He could not even react to Jian Chens punch, and blood spurted from his mouth as he was blown away like a cannonball. There were three other disciples around Zhou Bing. When Zhou Bing collided into them, the three disciples all vomited blood and were blown away as well. Cracks rang out from all over their bodies and their bones were broken. At this moment, when Yu Fans sword was only an inch away from Mo Yans inner garment, Mo Yan began to pale and panic. From afar, Jian Chens gaze was cold. He did not hide his heavy killing intent at all. He directly extended a finger towards Yu Fan from far away. His movement immediately produced a silver-white sword Qi that flew out with a sh. The sword Qi moved extremely quickly, more than a hundred times faster than Yu Fans sword. It struck the barrier around the two of them in a single moment. The barrier was as fragile as ice before the sword Qi. As a matter of fact, it was as if it did not exist at all, shattering instantly. The sword Qi continued onwards without slowing at all, shooting towards Yu Fans sword with lightning speed. Chapter 1698: I’ll Take Your Arm Chapter 1698: Ill Take Your Arm Ding! The sword Qi struck Yu Fans sword and caused the sword to resonate crisply. It had been directly knocked aside. Yu Fan also felt an indescribably tremendous force in his sword when the sword Qi collided with his weapon. It surged up his right up wildly, immediately making his arm throb violently. He could not help but cry out miserably. At the same time, the blood hadpletely drained out of his sickly, white face. Yu Fans cry was astonishingly loud. It rang across most of the n while his entire right arm had alreadypletely vanished. There was only a mess of flesh and blood on the ground now. Young master! Before the Origin realm guards could return to their senses from the shock of Jian Chens punch, they were startled back to their senses by Yu Fans cry. When they saw Yu Fan in the distance, their faces all changed, and they ran over as quickly as possible. Go fetch the two elders! Immediately, a disciple of the Atomos Sword sect cried out in a panic. The young master had lost an arm under their watch. They simply could not imagine just how severe their punishment would be once they returned. This was because they all knew just how much the sect master spoilt the young master. Although he did not grow up to amount to anything great, he was still the sect masters beloved and only son. What happened?! At this moment, a rather heavy voice rang out. The two elders of the Atomos Sword sect made their way over from afar with broad steps. They easily crossed several hundred meters with each step, so they arrived before Yu Fan with just a few steps. The patriarch and Xi Yu arrived as well. They arrived before Mo Yan slightly faster than the two elders. Their faces becamepletely sunken when they saw how Mo Yan had almost bepletely naked. Sob... sister Xi Yu, Mo Yan threw herself into Xi Yus chest. Her eyes had reddened, and she cried aloud. She cried extremely sadly, and she was filled with a sense of being wronged. Since a young age, she had basically been treasured by people wherever she went. She had never been bullied, so she had never felt so abused before. Xi Yu hugged the sorrowful Mo Yan tenderly. Her face was terrifyingly sunken while heavy killing intent had appeared in her eyes. She did not try to hide her killing intent at all, allowing the two elders to sense it clearly. Dont be scared. With sister Xi Yu here, no one can harm you. If they even touch a hair on you, Ill immediately cripple them, Xi Yu gnashed her teeth, basically cing stress on every single syble. Seeing how Mo Yan had almost been stripped bare, she had be truly angered. The patriarch stood to one said with a sunken face silently. His gaze was also extremely cold. He stared at the severed arm that belonged to the young master of the Atomos Sword sect and felt secretly surprised. He could obviously tell with his insight that Yu Fans arm had not been cut off but forcefully ripped off by an extremely great force. The force had reduced his arm to meat paste. This Jian Chen is pretty powerful. He has already mastered his usage of sword Qi. Looks like hes an expert of the sword, thought the patriarch. However, just this was not enough for him to tell whether Jian Chen was at Reciprocity or Godhood. However, he was unable to see Jian Chens strength. Just from the vague presence he gave off, Jian Chen seemed to be at Reciprocity, yet not at the same time. He also seemed to be at Godhood, but he did not appear to be at Godhood either. In the end, he had discerned Jian Chens strength to be at the Origin realm because of how Shen Jian referred to him as brother before Shen Jian had broken through. Mo Shan and Mo Yun naturally heard Xi Yus vicious words. The two of them understood that although she said these words tofort Mo Yan, she was actually directing it towards the two of them. However, the two elders were in no mood to pay any attention to Xi Yus threats. They stared at Yu Fans severed arm, and their faces were rather ugly. Although Yu Fan had gone rather overboard, he was still the young master of the Atomos Sword sect. Even if he had gone slightly overboard, there was no need to remove his arm. Yu Fan represented the Atomos Sword sect after all. The Mo n was basically pping the Atomos Sword sects face by treating the young master so brutally. Greetings to the two elders, the seventeen disciples who stood around Jian Chen all ran over. They all felt unsettled and dread covered their faces. I got you to protect the young sect master properly, so how has he be like this? You must know how important the young master is to the sect master. We cant afford anything to let anything happen to him, but now youve done it. He has lost an entire arm. Tell me, how are we supposed to exin this to the sect master? How are we going to calm the sect master down from his rage? Elder Mo Yun lectured furiously. He ced particr focus on the sect masters rage. He was scolding the disciples of the Atomos Sword sect, but he was really just reminding the Mo n of the young masters status in the Atomos Sword sect, hinting that they needed to give a satisfying exnation over how injured the young master had be. Otherwise, it would directly affect the friendship between the two organisations. The patriarch of the Mo n frowned. He could obviously tell what elder Mo Yun was trying to imply, but he did not say anything. Now that the Mo n was about to face the pressures from the Lu family and the Ando n, he could not afford to be enemies with the Atomos Sword sect at a time like this. Xi Yus eyes had almost begun to burn with mes of fury. However, she also felt a deep sense of helplessness. She was tempted to kill Yu Fan with a single stroke after seeing how much abuse Mo Yan had suffered, but her rational mind told her that she could not do that. Why arent I a God? If Im a God, would there still be any need for our Mo n to ce so much emphasis on the Atomos Sword sect? If I was a God, the Atomos Sword sect wouldnt dare to say anything even if I kill Yu Fan, Xi Yu thought with self-me. She only resented the fact that she could not cultivate faster. Speak, who injured the young master? Seeing that his words were effective, Mo Yun immediately stopped worrying. His tone changed and became extremely direct. He red at everyone. Jian Chen walked over from afar steadily. He stared at the two elders indifferent and said easily, I injured him. Mo Shan red at Jian Chen and asked coldly, And who are you? Dont you know what status the person you just injured possesses? It doesnt matter who he is. You have toe back to the sect with us, so that you can be judged by the sect master. You cut off the young masters arm after all. Thats a heinous crime, elder Mo Yun said coldly. Then he turned to the patriarch of the Mo n and sped his fist, I believe the patriarch should have no problems with us taking this person back with us, right? Chapter 1699: Shen Jian’s Strength Chapter 1699: Shen Jians Strength Mo Yuns voice gradually became cold. He had failed to reach any good conclusion with Mo Shan in the discussion hall before and coupled with how the young master had been treated, his opinion of the Mo n had changed slightly. If it were before, before Xi Yu had fully matured, the Atomos Sword sect would have never tried to offend the Mo n. Even if the young master had suffered wounds like today, they would have never fallen out with the Mo n over this disappointment of a person. They would have tried to downy the matter as much as possible. However, now that the Mo n was facing the threats of the Lu family and the Ando n, the Mo n would suffer heavy losses even if they avoided destruction once the two ns moved against them. Under such a situation, there was no reason for them to fear the Mo n at all. This was because they were certain that the Mo n would not fall out with their Atomos Sword sect, let alone offend their Atomos Sword sect. The patriarch felt fury surge in his heart. He snorted coldly, Yu Fanid his hands on Yaner first. Am I supposed to let my Yaner be hurt while preventing your young master from being hurt instead? Not to mention that Yu Fan has only lost an arm. Its nothing significant. Recovering an arm is nothing but a simple matter. Patriarch, are you trying to say that you n on protecting the person who injured our young master? Mo Shans voice gradually turned cold as well; this directly affected the pride and dignity of his sect, so he could never let the patriarch have it his way. Not to mention that he was certain that the Mo n would way give in in the end. After all, if the Mo n offended their Atomos Sword sect, they would be surrounded by enemies in this region. Jian Chen is an esteemed guest of my n. Just the two of you wont be able to take away anyone in my n. Please take Yu Fan and leave, the patriarch said inly. Xi Yu who stood to one side snorted coldly as well. She was extremely furious. The Atomos Sword sect was responsible for hurting Mo Yan first, yet theypletely ignored what had happened to her and made a fuss over who injured Yu Fan. Since when did the Mo n be so easy to be abused, where even two elders of the Atomos Sword sect could make trouble in their territory? The Mo n fears the Atomos Sword sect. Strange. With the Mo ns strength, they should be no weaker than the Atomos Sword sect. I wonder why the Mo n fears the Atomos Sword sect so much. Looks like the rtionship between the four organisations in this region is not as peaceful as it seems, Jian Chen thought. Jian Chen acted as if he was in thinking of something before sping his hands towards the patriarch. He said, Patriarch, this matter was caused by me, so why dont you let me handle it? Id like to see how the two Godhood elders from the Atomos Sword sect handle me and if they have the power to take me back or not. The two elders hesitated instead when they saw Jian Chensposure. They stared at Jian Chen in both surprise and doubt because they could not tell what strength Jian Chen possessed. Originally, they believed him to be at the Origin realm, as Godhood experts would not be so unknown to the public. Moreover, there were only so many Godhood experts in the region. They had basically seen images of every single one, and Jian Chen was not among them. However, seeing how reassured Jian Chen seemed, the two of them became rather uncertain now. Suddenly, Mo Shan seemed to think of something. He said to Mo Yun through amunication technique, The Godhood expert who recently broke through in the Mo n seems to have quite a good friend. I think the persons name is Jian Chen. Is he it? Mo Yuns face changed, and he responded, I remember as well now. Thats indeed the case. Looks like this Jian Chen is so reassured against us because he has the support of that new person called Shen Jian. After saying that to Mo Shan, Mo Yun smiled coldly and said to Jian Chen, So your reassurancees from your friend who has just be a Deity. If your friend possessed strength atte Deity, we really might not have been able to do anything to you today, but its a pity that hes only an early Deity. Do you think that a single early Deity can protect you? We obviously would not cause him any problems if he decides to remain within his residence. However, if he dares toe out and protect you, I can only teach him a proper lesson. I will let him understand that even after reaching Godhood, he cant just go around provoking anyone. As for you, youll be returning to our Atomos Sword sect obediently and be judged by the sect master. As he said that, Mo Yun directly grabbed towards Jian Chens shoulder. What boldness. Id really like to see how you, a mid Deity, can teach me, a mere early Deity, a lesson. Mo Yun, receive my attack first. If you cant receive my attack, Ill take your arm as well. However, just when Mo Yun finished speaking, a voice filled with energy rang out from one of the residences. It was extremely loud, exploding like a p of thunder. Before the voice had finished, a powerful sword Qi emerged. A dark, metal sword shot out of an elders hall with lightning speed, apanied by a sword Qi. It shot towards Mo Yun with a sh, directly cleaving towards the hand that Mo Yun was using to grab towards Jian Chen. The patriarch and Xi Yu were both shocked. Their pupils had narrowed to the size of a pinhead in a single moment as they stared fixedly at the sword that shot towards Mo Yun. Their faces were filled with shock and disbelief. This was because both of them experienced a suffocating pressure from the sword. The glow from the sword had even made their hearts leap in fright. They could sense an extremely great threat from the light, where it had reached a level enough to threaten their lives. Both the patriarch and Xi Yu were astounded. They were bothte Deities, while Shen Jian was only someone who had be an early Deity a few months ago, yet someone who had recently advanced like him was actually able to deliver such an unbelievable strike. Mo Yun did not pay too much attention at the start. He did not truly treat someone who had only reached early Deity recently with any importance. However, his face changed very soon. He became extremely stern and also disyed great shock. Mo Yun basically drew his sword out reflexively. The sword shone with an earthen-yellow glow. What heprehended was the Laws of Earth. Mo Yun swung his sword, and the yellow light immediately brightened. The huge figure of a mountain seemed to hover behind him while he seemed to have fused with its powerpletely. He radiated with a monstrous aura and stabbed out as hard as he could. Mo Yuns sword shed with the iing metal sword, erupting with a great boom. Just this single attack had caused Mo Yun to turn pale. The figure of the mountain behind him shattered and blood spurted into the air from his mouth. He staggered backwards uncontrobly; with each step, the ground would shake. His valuable shoes turned to dust while his bare feet were now firmly embedded in the ground. The metal sword continued onwards without weakening at all. With a clear thrum, it shot past Mo Yuns arm with surging sword Qi; then the sword flew back into the elders residence without any blood on it at all. Mo Yun grunted as a look of pain became stered across his pale face. The right arm that he used to wield his sword had already been sliced off. Even his treasured sword had fallen to the ground, causing blood to spurt out of the wound like a fountain. Mo Shan stared at Mo Yun in a daze after thetter lost his arm. He waspletely stupefied. The patriarch and Xi Yus eyes both widened as they stared at the armless Mo Yun. They were astounded. Mo Yun, you cant even receive an attack from me, so what are you going to use to teach me a lesson? The door of the seventh hall had opened, and Shen Jian walked out indifferently from there. The dark, metal sword hovered beside him, thrumming clearly. However, in the ears of everyone in the Mo n, the thrumming sword sounded like an extremely great deterrence. At the same time, the doors to the five other halls all opened. The five elders all stood at the entrance as they stared at Shen Jian in shock. Their hearts churned. Chapter 1700: The Ancestor of the Mo Clan Chapter 1700: The Ancestor of the Mo n Just a single attack had imed the arm of a mid Deity. It had even achieved andslide victory, where the opponent could not resist at all. The opponent had basically been steam-rolled. Could this really be achieved by someone who had only broken through to early Deity a few months ago? Whether it was the patriarch of the Mo n, Xi Yu, or even the five other elders, everyone aside from Jian Chen was stunned by this scene. The might of Shen Jians attack had left all of them deeply stunned. Impossible, this is impossible. That person called Shen Jian is clearly just an early Deity, and he has only broken through a few months ago. How can he possess such great strength? Mo Yun is a mid Deity, so he clearly possesses an absolute advantage over him, yet why has he been felled in a single attack? This ispletely impossible. Elder Mo Shan supported the pale and haggard Mo Yun. He was unable to calm himself. He would have never believed what had just happened earlier was real. How is this Shen Jian so powerful? He cut off Mo Yuns arm with a single stroke. Oh my god, how is he an early Deity? Evente Deities or even peak Deities cant achieve something like that, the elders from the Mo n all gained a renewed opinion of Shen Jian. Within their admiration, there was also deep fear. The might of Shen Jians attack had struck fear deep into the hearts of everyone present. Who is he? Hes actually even stronger than ate Deity despite only just bing a Deity. Looks like this Shen Jian is not simple, Xi Yu also stared at Shen Jian before ncing at Jian Chen. Her heart immediately jumped when she saw that Jian Chens expression remained the same as before. Clearly, the strength Shen Jian disyed did not surprise him. Jian Chen clearly knows Shen Jians strength. Shen Jians so strong, yet he still refers to him as a brother. There are only two reasons why something like this would happen. Either they really are extremely close with one another, or Jian Chen is powerful as well. Maybe not as great as Shen Jian, but not much weaker. Otherwise, its impossible for him to shrug off the elders of the Atomos Sword sect. I also feel that Jian Chens confidence doesnte from Shen Jian. It looks like even without Shen Jians assistance, he will be able to deal with the two elders. Mo Yan also stopped crying. She covered her mouth gently as she stared at elder Mo Yun who had lost an arm. She had bepletely stunned. She had never thought that an elder from the Atomos Sword sect would lose an arm before everyones eyes just because of her matters. He was an elder at Godhood after all. Mo Yan believed that as long as someone reached Godhood, they would be a mighty existence, where even the patriarch of the n had to treat them politely. They would only be second to the ancestors in their respective sects or ns in terms of status. I- is he really the person I saved? Mo Yan stared at Shen Jian with a strange light as excitement gradually rose up from the bottom of her heart. Mo Yun, Im standing right before you, so what do you n on doing to teach me a lesson? Shen Jian walked over towards Mo Yun. He did not move quickly, nor did he let any of his presence leak out, so he seemed just like an ordinary person. However, his gradual approach pressured the two elders mentally. Mo Shan stepped backwards while supporting the injured Mo Yun. Now, the two of them no longer seemed confident or dignified. Instead, the expression on their faces had been reced by a deep sense of fear and dread. Patriarch... Mo Shan sped his fist towards the patriarch of the Mo n. At that moment, he hadpletely forgotten about the dignity he should have possessed as a Godhood expert. He seemed to be pleading for the patriarch to interfere. Although he did not state it openly, his intentions were delivered clearly. This was because Mo Shan had a feeling that if he did not yield today and continued like before, it was extremely likely for Shen Jian to kill the two of them right there. This was because he could see no fear in Shen Jians eyes at all. The Atomos Sword sect meant nothing to him. The patriarch of the Mo n sighed gently. Now that the Mo n was in an extremely risky position, he could not afford to beplete enemies with the Atomos Sword sect. Please stay your hand, brother Shen Jian. Although elder Mo Yun has gone overboard with his words, he has already received the punishment he deserves. I hope you can do this for me and spare them, the patriarch sped his fist towards Shen Jian and spoke extremely politely. Seeing how the patriarch spoke for them, the two elders became relieved inside. When they looked at Shen Jian who stood nearby, they did not feel like they were looking at a person but a brutal sword. Shen Jian did not agree immediately. He looked at Jian Chen and asked, The person they offended is you. Do you want to spare them? At that moment, everyone turned their gazes towards Jian Chen. Before, no one truly attached any importance to Jian Chen aside from the patriarch and Mo Yan in the Mo n. However, everyones opinion of Jian Chen changed now. This Jian Chen really makes people envious. He was actually able to make such a powerful friend. Sigh, why arent I as lucky as him? A simr thought appeared in the heads of the five elders of the n. Shen Jian was already so powerful at early Deity; he was even more powerful than ate Deity. If his strength progressed to mid Deity orte Deity, would that mean he would be able to fight against Gods? Jian Chen waved his hand and said to the two elders, You can go. I wont pursue this matter today, but if theres a second time, I will not show any mercy. Jian Chen did not want the Mo n to cause too much trouble for the Atomos Sword sect before he understood the rtionship between the four organizations in the region. He did not fear the Atomos Sword sect, but he did not want the Mo n to be dragged in because of him. Jian Chen still had a good opinion of the Mo n, with Mo Yan in particr. She had saved him and Shen Jian. Mo Shan and Mo Yun said nothing. They picked up the severed arm and left the n in gloomily while the other disciples from the Atomos Sword sect all carried away the injured young master and the three other disciples injured by Jian Chen behind the two elders. They hade impressively and with dignity, yet they were all dejected and in horrible shapes when they left. Hahaha, brother Shen Jian, I never thought youd be a hidden expert. That attack earlier made me leap in fright. It made my heart jump, the patriarch made his way to Shen Jian as he chuckled aloud. Very clearly, he was even more enthusiastic towards Shen Jian. Brother Shen Jian, I never thought that youd have such great mastery over the Laws of the Sword. It has really broadened our horizons. I also use the sword, so if you have any time to spare, please give me some guidance with regards to the sword, the five other elders all walked over as well. They all spoke with Shen Jain enthusiastically. At this moment, the patriarchs face changed slightly. He immediately sped his fist towards Jian Chen and Shen Jian and said, Brother Shen Jian, brother Jian Chen, I have matters to attend to, so please excuse me. Yuer, please receive the two esteemed guests properly in my ce. Yes, father, Xi Yu replied obediently. Her opinion of Shen Jian and Jian Chen was vastly different from before as well. Jian Chen and Shen Jian nced towards the depths of the ns casually before looking away. They sped their fist to see the patriarch off. At this moment, the patriarch stood politely within an ancient hall in the depths of the Mo n. Hepletelycked the dignity of a patriarch. Before him stood a burly, bare-chested, and bald-headed man. He only seemed to be in his early forties, and he even seemed slightly younger than the patriarch. Ancestor, youve emerged? The patriarch stood before the bald man said politely. The bald man stared at the patriarch and said, A God has appeared in the n, so how can I not emerge? The patriarchs face changed drastically when he heard that. He cried out, What!? A God? Chapter 1701: A Visit From a God Chapter 1701: A Visit From a God A God has actually silently infiltrated our Mo n. Ancestor, may I ask who it is? Is it the one from the Lu family? Or is it the one from the Atomos Sword sect? Or the Ando n? The patriarch of the Mo n asked politely. He was extremely grim. A God had appeared in the Mo n; this was a significant matter. However, the patriarch was fortunate that the ancestor of the Mo n had emerged from seclusion at a time like this, or else the consequences would have been unthinkable. The Mo n was one of the four great organisations in the region, possessing quite the strength with several Deities as elders. However, strength like this would only crumble before a God. If a God had infiltrated the n, wiping out the entire ce was only the matter of raising a hand. Even if all the elders in the n fought against the God together, they would not be able to pose a threat to the God at all. Although there were a few legends in the Saints World where a few peak Deities could kill ordinary Gods, basically all of them were the prodigies ofrge sects and ns. It was impossible for a legend like that to happen in the Mo n. The ancestor of the Mo n stared at the shocked patriarch. A strange light flickered through his eyes, and he walked over to a seat steadily before sitting down. He said to the patriarch, Have you really not realised? The patriarch shook his head and replied in shame, Its junior who has been useless. I havent discovered the God who has infiltrated the n even now. If it were not for the ancestor suddenly emerging from seclusion, I probably would not even have known that a God has appeared in the n. The patriarch sank into his thoughts and said, I cant me you now that you mention it. After all, your cultivation level hasnt reached that level yet, so it would be very natural for you to be incapable of sensing it. The ancestor became stern and asked, Xingfeng, let me ask you, who is that person who chopped off Mo Yuns arm in a single stroke? Why has he appeared in our Mo n? The patriarch of the Mo n was not slow-witted. When he heard the ancestor mention Shen Jian and remembered the impressive strength he had disyed, he immediately linked Shen Jians identity to the God mentioned by the ancestor. He was stunned at first, and then his expression changed suddenly. His eyes widened as disbelief flooded his face. His heart churned wildly. Ancestor, are you saying... are you saying... are you saying that brother Shen Jian is- is- is a God? The patriarch could no longer keep his calm, crying out uncontrobly. This news was like a p of thunder in his head, and he was nowpletely dumbstruck. So hes called Shen Jian. Correct, the God I was speaking of is him, murmured the ancestor. Impossible, thats impossible. When brother Shen Jian first came to our Mo n, he was only at Reciprocity. He only broke through to Godhood a few months ago and is only an early Deity right now. How can he be a God? Are you sure you havent mistaken him for something else, ancestor? The patriarch exined in a hurry. He felt very confused inside, as Shen Jian had indeed only broken through to Godhood recently. How had he be a God in the blink of an eye? The ancestor sighed gently. His expression became very mixed. He had be either envious or jealous. Xingfeng, youre right. Shen Jians cultivation level is indeed at early Godhood, but hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword has already reached the level of God. The ancestor was filled with mixed feelings. What! Brother Shen Jiansprehension ofws has already reached the level of God? T- t- this... The patriarch felt his mouth dry up. The various times he had interacted with Shen Jian shed through his head. He found it very difficult to believe that Shen Jiansprehension ofws had already reached such an unbelievable level. This Shen Jian is a deviant. There are countless people in the Saints World who have reached the peak of their cultivation but cannot advance any further due to theck ofprehension ofws. Even with the entire world in perspective, there are very few people who canprehendws much greater than their personal level of cultivation, yet Shen Jian has done it. At the same time, I can feel that Shen Jian did not make a breakthrough in hisprehension in our n. In other words, hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword had already reached the level of God when he was still at the Origin realm. When he struck out just then, I even felt that hisprehension ofws has exceeded mine. Its extremely likely that it has reached mid God, said the ancestor. He was extremely envious. His cultivation level had reached early God many years ago, but he had never been able to break through to mid God as he was unable to further hisprehension ofws. He was not the only one. Even the ancestor of the Lu family, Ando n, and the God from the Atomos Sword sect were the same. Thews of the world limited their strengths, preventing them from bing mid Gods. The patriarch waspletely stunned. Shen Jian, who had only broken through a few months ago, had actuallyprehended thews at the level of mid God. In other words, did that not mean he could directly be a mid God as long as he had sufficient resources? That would make him even more powerful than the ancestors of the four organisations! Yaner actually saved a God! The patriarch shivered inside when he thought of that. Although Shen Jian was only an early Deity right now, the patriarch had already begun to treat him as a mid God because hisprehension ofws had reached that level. He would be able to cultivate to mid God without any obstructions unlike the elders in the n. Even though they had reached peak Deity, they would not necessarily be able to break through to God for the rest of their lives. This was because cultivation could be slowly umted, while theprehension ofws would not grow with cultivation. It was exactly because of how difficult it was toprehend thews of the world that peak Reciprocity cultivators did not possess much status in the Mo n. Xingfeng,e with me to visit Shen Jian. Shen Jian has always kept his strength concealed in our Mo n. If it werent for what happened today, we probably still wouldnt know he was a God. Since he doesnt want to expose his strength to the public, well follow through with his intentions. Dont raise the attention of others when we go visit, and keep what I told you today a secret, just in case you make Shen Jian unhappy, understood? The ancestor said. He seemed like a rash man, but he was actually extremely sharp-minded. Yes, ancestor. Ill go arrange this immediately. ...... ... At night on the same day, the entire n was lit up brightly. Groups of guards patrolled around the n. They were all expressionless and cold. Greetings to the patriarch! Greetings to the patriarch! Near the seventh hall, figures flickered before the light of thenterns. The polite voices of patrolling guards would ring out. The patriarch strode over with his hands behind his back. To no surprise, he was making his way towards where Shen Jain resided. A person in ck clothes followed the patriarch silently. He moved without making a single sound. He wore a veiled hat that concealed his appearance and face, making him seem like a phantom through the night. The patrolling guards would even miss his existence if they did not pay close attention. Chapter 1702: Information Regarding the Treasure Chapter 1702: Information Regarding the Treasure The patriarch directly arrived before the seventh hall. He did not directly enter and instead got a guard to pass on the message to Shen Jian. He would only take the ck-clothed person behind him into the hall after obtaining Shen Jians permission. Jian Chen and Shen Jian sat on chairs within the hall. They seemed like they had been waiting for quite some time already. There were tworge and empty chairs ced before them. Please, Shen Jian sat on his seat and gestured for the patriarch and the ck-clothed person to sit down while he studied the ck-clothed man. Although Jian Chen did not say anything, he also stared at the ck-clothed man. The patriarchughed aloud and sped his fist, Brother Shen Jian, brother Jian Chen, looks like you already knew we wereing. I really must apologise that wevee sote. Weve made you wait. Theres no need to be so polite, patriarch. Weve disturbed you for several months now, with today in particr, causing quite a lot of problems. The patriarch is already kind enough for not chasing us away, Shen Jian sped his fist back at him. The patriarch shrugged indifferently and said, Brother Shen Jian is exaggerating. Its all because the two of you that my daughter didnt suffer too much abuse. Really, it should be me thanking you instead. The patriarch paused slightly after reaching this point. He looked at the person beside him, and he revealed an expression of reverence. He said, Brother Shen Jian, brother Jian Chen, Id like to introduce you to the ancestor of our Mo n. The ck-clothed person removed the veiled hat and revealed his bald head. The bald head shone brightly under candle-light, making it quite eye-catching. To no surprise, the man was the God of the Mo n. With his strength, he did not need to give any prior warning when entering the halls. He could even directly enter the halls if he wished and the guards would not discover him either. However, to show respect for Shen Jian, he had gone through the usual process in this visit. I am Mo Ling. The two esteemed guests are far too polite, the ancestor sped his fist towards Jian Chen and Shen Jian. He did not put on a haughty appearance at all. Jian Chen and Shen Jian both stood up to return the greetings of the ancestor. They asked about each others well being before all sitting down. Ive been spending the recent years in secluded cultivation so that I could deepen myprehension of thews of the world and thus break through to mid God. It has already been a very long time since Ive paid attention to the affairs of the Mo n. When brother Shen Jian struck out today, your powerful Laws of the Sword stirred me and only after leaving seclusion did I discover that our Mo n actually had an esteemed guest like brother Shen Jian. I have been impolite, so please forgive me, the ancestor said sincerely. He was telling the truth. If he had known Shen Jians strength earlier, he definitely would have emerged from seclusion much earlier on to receive him personally. Brother Mo Ling is just too polite. Speaking of which, the two of us were saved by the youngdy of your esteemed n. We still havent been able to thank her, Shen Jian said. Did something like that happen? Mo Ling purposefully acted surprised. He became slightly curious and asked, Brother Shen Jiansprehension of thews of the world haspletely exceeded mine, so I believe no Deity is still brother Shen Jians opponent. Was the person who injured brother Shen Jian a God? Shen Jian did not reply. He looked at Jian Chen as if he was directing the question to him. Jian Chen thought through everything quickly before nodding back at him. However, Shen Jians actions had caught the interest of the ancestor of the Mo n. He studied Jian Chen secretly and tried to guess what was going on. This was because he could not tell Jian Chens strength urately. Just from the vague presence he gave off, he felt that Jian Chen was at the Origin realm, yet also at Godhood. He was unable to tell clearly. Brother Mo Ling is right. The person who injured the two of us back then was indeed a God, said Shen Jian. There are only so many Gods in our Dongan province. May I ask who the God was? I might just happen to know them, so Ill be able to provide some information or even provide some secret help, said the ancestor. His face had already be rather stern. He had to be cautious about being drawn into the disagreements between other Gods. Its the ancestor of the Lu family, Jian Chen said very calmly. Its actually Lu Tian! Mo Ling beamed with joy. He seemed slightly ecstatic. The patriarch who sat beside him smiled happily as well. At that moment, he suddenly felt his entire body lighten by a substantial amount. He still felt rather nervous when he learnt that the person who injured Shen Jian and Jian Chen was a God. He was afraid of identally provoking the Gods of other organisations. However, after learning that the God who injured Shen Jian and Jian Chen was actually the ancestor of the Lu family, both of them became extremely relieved. Currently, the greatest threat that the Mo n faced came from the Lu family. The Lu family had already be the greatest enemy of the Mo n, yet Shen Jian, whoseprehension had already reached mid God and possessed extremely terrifying strength, just happened to have grievances with him as well. With that being that case, there was nothing they needed to fear when trying to rope in the two of them. They could even work together. If Shen Jian wished to assist the Mo n, then even if the Lu family and the Ando n banded together, they would still be able to hold their ground. Jian Chen immediately became interested when he saw how relieved and joyful the patriarch and the ancestor had be. He asked, Does your Mo n have grievances with the Lu family? Thats right. The Lu family is indeed the enemy of our Mo n, Mo Ling said happily. After a moment of hesitation, determination flooded his eyes, and he said, Brother Shen Jian, brother Jian Chen, Ill tell you the truth. Our Mo n, the Lu family, and the Ando n all possess a treasure. Through this treasure, we can enter a secret ce that possesses great fortune. Originally, our three ns possessed rather simr power, so we were at peace with each other. However, ever since Yuer appeared in our Mo n, the bnce was broken. Jian Chens interest was piqued when he heard Mo Ling mention a treasure because he had also obtained a treasure from the hands of the Lu family. A gleam of light shone through Shen Jians eyes as well, but he did not show anything on his face. Mo Ling continued, Yuers talent is very great. She reached Godhood in an extremely short amount of time, and if she were to continue with this speed, she would be a God before long. However, it was exactly because of Yuers existence that the Lu family and the Ando n became uneasy. They were afraid that Yuer would be able to grow to a point where she would directly threaten the two ns, where they might not even be able to keep their treasures any longer. As a result, the Lu family and the Ando n had begun coborating secretly in the past few years. Theyll be waging a destructive war against our n at any time. The coboration between the Lu family and the Ando n would mean that they possess two Gods. Holding any one of them back with my own strength is no difficulty, but Ill only be able to flee desperately if I have to face both of them. Mo Ling looked at Shen Jian and Jian Chen and asked sincerely, Brother Shen Jian, brother Jian Chen, since you already have grievances with the Lu family, I hope you can work with us in fending off the two ns. As long as brother Shen Jian is willing to assist our Mo n, well be willing to share the fortune granted by the treasure with you. Brother Mo Ling, may I ask if you recognise this? At this moment, an exquisitely-crafted box appeared in Jian Chens hand. He opened it without any hesitation. An iplete piece of jadey inside quietly. Chapter 1703: Origins of the Jade Chapter 1703: Origins of the Jade A mysterious presence enough to cause the depths of everyones souls to shiver immediately permeated the surroundings as soon as the jade was exposed. It pressured the souls of everyone. Let alone Deities, even Gods would feel pressured before it. The moment the patriarch and the ancestor caught sight of the jade, they became stunned. Disbelief flooded their faces. They were no longer able to remainposed when they sensed the extremely familiar presence from the jade. Their faces suddenly changed and they leapt out of their seats. Their eyes had widened to the size of dinner tes in disbelief. Its Godking Duanmus jade! Mo Ling cried out uncontrobly. The presence the jade emitted could not be faked. He had even begun to doubt his eyes. Godking Duanmus jade? Looks like fairy Hao Yue was right. This piece of jade really is the key to a Godkings dwelling, while the fortune that Mo Ling was speaking of before must be this Godkings tomb, Jian Chen celebrated secretly. This really was a case of searching around fruitlessly only for what they were looking for to find them. What he had been most disappointed about when he obtained the piece of jade was that he did not know where the other pieces were, or the location of the Godkings dwelling, so he had deemed the piece of jade as a useless piece of trash. However, he had never thought that the patriarch of the Mo n would just happen to know about the jade. Moreover, from the look of things, he seemed to know quite a lot. He even seemed to know where the other pieces of the jade were. Brother Jian Chen, how do you have Godking Duanmus jade? Where did ite from? Mo Ling asked urgently. Even though he had already thought of the possibility, he still wanted to confirm it from Jian Chens mouth. It really was a coincidence now that we mention it. The treasure of the Lu family was actually stolen by a traitorous elder of theirs, Lu Fei. When Lu Fei fled with the treasure, we just happened toe across him. He wanted to use his unique cultivation method to devour us so that he could recover his wounds, but in the end, not only did he fail, he was in by us instead. As a result, the treasure he stole ended up with us as well, Jian Chen said slowly as he smiled inly. He had truly obtained the treasure through such coincidence. This Godking Duanmus jade really is the lifeblood of the Lu family. They cannot afford to lose it. Lu Tian must have tried to take it back with everything he had. Brother Jian Chen, brother Shen Jian, if Ive guessed correctly, you encountered Lu Tian soon after you had obtained the treasure and your wounds came from him, said Mo Ling. Only now did he realise that the Jian Chen he did not pay particr attention to was probably not as simple as he seemed. A treasure like Godking Duanmus jade was held by Jian Chen and not Shen Jian, who had reached mid God in hisprehension ofws. Just that showed that Jian Chen was no weaker than Shen Jian. The patriarch of the Mo n also realised this. At that moment, his gaze towards Jian Chen became rather surprised and doubtful. Jian Chen nodded, Youre right. Soon after we killed Lu Fei, the ancestor of the Lu family came in pursuit. He was certain that someone was scheming for Lu Tian to steal the treasure secretly, so he treated us as the people behind it all. As a result, we engaged him in a great battle. The battle was extremely dangerous, where we almost failed to make it out alive. Brother Jian Chen, brother Shen Jian, youre actually able to put up a fight against a God when you work together?! The patriarch cried out. Only now did he suddenly realise that Jian Chen who everyone missed actually possessed very great strength. Even before a God, he had the power to fight back. Shen Jian said, The patriarch really has overestimated me. Although myprehension of the Laws of the Sword has reached the level of God, my personal cultivation was just too weak. Back then, I was only at the peak of Reciprocity, so I could not fight back at all. Jian Chen handled the ancestor of the Lu familypletely alone, but unfortunately, that fellow managed to escape in the end. What! Lu Tian escaped!? Mo Ling and the ancestor both became stunned as disbelief flooded their faces. Their hearts churned wildly. Not only had Jian Chen fought against a God all by himself, but he even managed to chase the ancestor of the Lu family away in the end. This was just too astounding to them. At that moment, Mo Ling and the patriarchs opinion of Jian Chen changedpletely. The patriarch, in particr, now looked towards Jian Chen with admiration from the bottom of his heart. Jian Chen did not dwell on the ancestors topic. He pointed at the box on the table and said, Patriarch, brother Mo Ling, may I ask for some information regarding the jade? Of course you can. Ill answer all your questions to the best of my knowledge, Mo Ling agreed straightforwardly. He calmed himself down before tidying his thoughts. Memories flooded his eyes, and he said, We know this piece of jade as Godking Duanmus jade because the jade contains a sliver of the power from Godking Duanmus soul. As a result, its also the only key to Godking Duanmus dwelling. We dont know much regarding Godking Duanmu himself. Weve only learnt from some ancient records passed down by our ancestors that Godking Duanmu had passed away in his dwelling for some reason. He had a disciple before he died. Soon after Godking Duanmu passed away, the disciple faced the ambush of six experts outside the dwelling. Although the disciple was an Overgod, the six experts were also Overgods, so none of them were any weaker than Godking Duanmus disciple. As a result, the disciple could not even flee against the encirclement of the six Overgods. He died in the end. After the disciple died, the jade that he used to enter the dwelling ended up with the six Overgods. However, as the Overgods all possessed selfish motives, they all began fighting over the ownership of the jade, resulting in an intense battle in the end. In that battle, half of the six Overgods died, leaving only three people alive in the end. The three people all suffered different wounds as well, while the Godking Duanmus jade was shattered into three pieces, where each Overgod possessed a piece. Chapter 1704: Joining Forces Chapter 1704: Joining Forces Due to their limited talent, it was extremely difficult for those three Overgods to reach Godking, so they wanted to search for a fortuitous encounter in Godking Duanmus dwelling so that they could break through. Hence, they secretly struck an agreement of non-aggression. Afterwards, the three Overgods would often work together to enter Godking Duanmus dwelling. However, Godking Duanmu was a Godking after all, and he was rumored to be one who had made it onto the Godkings Throne. Although he had failed to make it to the top one thousand, his strength was still extremely terrifying, belonging to the very apex of Godkings. Even after passing away, what he had cast down in his dwelling remained extremely powerful, making it difficult for even Overgods to venture inside. The three Overgods entered Godking Duanmus dwelling many times, but they still failed to reach the very core of the ce. Instead, they became quite injured from the formations within the dwelling and even suffered injuries to the sources of their lives, leaving behind injuries that were almost impossible to recover from. Perhaps they understood that they would never be able to reach the centre of Godking Duanmus dwelling for the rest of their lives, but the three Overgods were unwilling to see everything they had strived towards in all those years go to waste. As a result, they all founded their own ns and passed down the information regarding Godking Duanmus jade to their most important juniors. Jian Chens interest was piqued when the ancestor spoke until there. He said, Are the ns founded by the three Overgods the Mo n, the Lu family, and the Ando n? Mo Ling nodded, Correct, its our Mo n, the Lu family, and the Ando n. The knowledge of Godking Duanmus jade was carefully guarded by the three ns, where only members of the upper echelon had the right to know. Mo Ling stared at Jian Chen deeply. This was the first time their Mo n had told an outsider about this important news. However, Mo Ling had no choice. Jian Chen and Shen Jian were so powerful that the Mo n needed to rope them in regardless of the price, or they definitely would not be able to fend off thebined attack of the Lu family and the Ando n. Without any doubt, the matter regarding Godking Duanmus jade was important, but to Mo Ling and the patriarch, the n was very important as well. Clearly, they had chosen between the two and had opted to protect the n. Although they could reveal the information to the more powerful ns in the Dongan province and seek help from them, Mo Ling was also worried that these ns might not end up helping in the end and would instead turn against them once they learnt about Godking Duanmus jade. However, revealing the matter to Jian Chen and Shen Jian was the safest method in Mo Lings eyes. This was because the talents of Jian Chen and Shen Jian were just far too impressive. They would definitely be deemed as prodigies if they joined any peak n with what they possessed, so just what they could receive to nurture them would be worth much more than a Godkings dwelling. Then what about the ancestor who founded your three ns? Jian Chen asked. This was the matter he truly cared about. Those Overgods were terrifying existences who could run amuck in the entire Dongan province without anyone to stop them. If they were still alive, he needed to be careful, and he would have to hold off his ns against the Lu family. Mo Lings face sank, The ancestor of our Mo n and the other two ns suffered from incurable injuries at the very source of their lives from their injuries in the dwelling, so they became weaker and weaker. After the ancestors took us into the Godkings dwelling for onest time, they never appeared again. Theyve already fallen in the Godkings dwelling. Jian Chen immediately let out a breath of relief. As long as the Overgod ancestor of the Lu family was dead, he had nothing to worry about. Mo Ling, can Godking Duanmus dwelling only be opened when the three pieces of jade are assembled? Shen Jian asked. Mo Ling nodded, Correct. As long as the three pieces of jade arebined, youll be able to enter Godking Duanmus dwelling. However, the dwelling is rather strange. There isnt any origin energy in there to be absorbed, so once you overwork yourself, the only way to recover would be through pills and a few heavenly resources. As a result, our three ns have always made sufficient preparations before we entered the dwelling. Now that the Lu familys piece is in brother Jian Chens hand, we have a total of two pieces on our side if you include the piece from our n. We justck the piece of jade from the Ando n, the patriarch said rather excitedly. Jian Chen and Shen Jian looked at one another. Now that the whereabouts of all the pieces of jade were known, the two of them became interested in working with the Mo n. After all, it was a Godkings dwelling. It possessed treasures that could even interest Overgods, where they would even be willing toy down their lives. Jian Chen, you have to enter Godking Duanmus dwelling, so quickly agree to work with the Mo n, and then get the piece of jade from the Ando n as soon as possible, fairy Hao Yues voice suddenly rang out in Jian Chens head at this moment. Jian Chen gritted his teeth and said, Brother Mo Ling, well help you fend off the Lu family, Ando n, or even the problems caused by the Atomos Sword sect. We want you to take us into Godking Duanmus dwelling in return. Alright, no problem, Mo Ling immediately agreed enthusiastically. Their temporary teamwork was agreed upon just like this. Afterwards, Jian Chen also told them about the high grade divine crystals that had appeared in the Dark Cloud Mountains for the Lu family. However, there was nothing that Mo Ling could do about that. All he could do was stand to one side and watch on, as their n did not possess the power to interfere. After all, the current Mo n was no longer the same as the past. Ever since their Overgod ancestors had died, the Mo n, Lu family, and Ando n had all gradually declined. The patriarch left the hall with Mo Ling. When they left, Mo Ling put on the ck, veiled hat again to cover up his appearance, leaving with an extremely low profile. No one else in the Mo n knew that their God ancestor had already emerged from seclusion quietly and had a lengthy conversation with Jian Chen and Shen Jian. Before they left, the patriarch left behind a hefty gift. It was a Space Ring with two million low grade divine crystals. It was exactly because I ran out of divine crystals that I wanted to find you. I never thought that the patriarch would gift us such arge pile. I think Ill be able to reach mid Deity in a month at most, Shen Jian showed no politeness to Jian Chen. He directly took the two million divine crystals and continued his cultivation. Jian Chen smiled and did not mind the divine crystals being taken away. As long as there were sufficient time and resources, he even wished for Shen Jain to reachte Deity before dealing with the Lu family ancestor. After all, the stronger he was, the more difficult it would be for the Lu family ancestor to escape. In the morning of the next day, Mo Yan clearly sensed that her father seemed to have be apletely different person overnight. He smiled happily all day long. Not only did he looked at her with a much stranger gaze, but he constantly praised her,pletely confusing Mo Yan as to what had happened. The Atomos Sword sect resided in a mist-shrouded mountain range. Currently, the sect master and all their elders had gathered within a hall. This included the young master, Mo Shan, and Mo Yun. However, both the young master and Mo Yuns right sleeves were empty, making it quite evident that they had lost an arm. Hmph, the Mo n is just too arrogant. They actually severed the arm of elder Mo Shan. Theyve basically pped us in the face... We went with such great gifts to propose the marriage. It would be fine if the Mo n just turned them down, yet they had to take the arm of elder Mo Shan as well. Even Yu Fan has been injured. Theyve gone too far... The elders of the sect all spoke righteously. Although none of them liked Yu Fan, they were close to Mo Shan and Mo Yun. Seeing how Mo Yun had been humiliated, they all became extremely furious. The sect master sat on the throne there with a sunken face as well. Yu Fan was his only son. He had basically raised his son in the palms of his hands, spoiling him greatly. He could not even bear to scold or hit him normally. As his son had suffered greatly after visiting the Mo n, he was furious as well. Killing intent surged from him as his eyes had almost be aze with rage. No matter what the reason is, the Mo n actually dares to sever my sons arm. Well sever their hopes in response then, the sect master said icily. Thats right, sect master. We have to make the Mo n pay a price to show them that we, the Atomos Sword sect, cannot be trifled with, an elder said with a sped fist. The sect master nodded slightly as icy-cold killing intent surged from his eyes. He said grimly, Dont worry, this matter wont just end like this. When the Lu family and the Ando n attack the Mo n, Ill request the ancestor to personally step in and kill Xi Yu so that the Mo n can writhe in pain as well. The Mo n is almost done for anyway, so there is no need for us to fear them. Chapter 1705: Mid Deity Chapter 1705: Mid Deity In the blink of an eye, a month had passed since Shen Jian severed Mo Yuns arm. Although Shen Jian had not formally be the seventh elder of the Mo n, all the elders in the n held him in high esteem after he revealed his shocking strength. Everyone became clearly more enthusiastic towards him, and they even possessed more admiration and politeness. With the increase in his status, the elders in the Mo n would often visit the seventh hall to see him, but without any exceptions, they all failed to see Shen Jian. Even Jian Chen rarely appeared in the Mo n. Both of them had entered secluded cultivation, so the visiting elders could only leave without seeing anyone. Among the people of the Mo n, only the patriarch and the ancestor of the Mo n knew just how powerful Jian Chen and Shen Jian were. Only they understood that Jian Chen, who always maintained a low profile, was the strongest. However, the patriarch and the ancestor guarded this secret extremely tightly. They did not tell a third person, not even Xi Yu. This was because the existence of Jian Chen and Shen Jian had be the greatest trump card of the Mo n. They were their greatest source of confidence, as well as what they would rely on the most against the Lu family and the Ando n. Shen Jian had remained in secluded cultivation for the entire month, working towards mid Deity. As for Jian Chen, he had entered seclusion toprehend the Way of the Sword as he could not make any progress with his Chaotic Body. I can refine the first strand of Profound Sword Qi at the major achievement of Sword Origin and the second strand at great perfection. I can refine the third at the major achievement of Sword Spirit, the fourth at the great perfection of Sword Spirit, the fifth at the major achievement of Sword Immortal and so on. However, if I want to refine all nine strands, Ill have to reach Sword God. Jian Chens calm eyes shone sharply like swords as he sat within the room. Just his gaze had illuminated the gloomy room slightly. The sword spirits said that Sword God is no longer divided into minor achievement, partial achievement, and major achievement. Sword God is the limits of the Way of the Sword. Countless powerful immortals across the entire Immortals World use swords, but only the old master of the twin swords and the Nirvanic Sword Immortal were able to reach Sword God. Looks like Sword God is equivalent to a hundred percent of thews in the Saints World, Jian Chen thought. Comprehending a hundred percent of thews was reaching the limit. Someone who could achieve that would have already fused with the way itself, bing part of the world and representing the way. They would be supreme, an extremely terrifying existence. Sword God is still too distant for me. I only wish to reach the great perfection of Sword Origin right now. Once I reach that, Ill be able to refine the second strand of Profound Sword Qi. Not only will it strengthen the first strand I possess right now, but Ill be able to use the Profound Sword Qi twice as well. Back then, the ancestor of the Lu family had only managed to survive my first strand of Profound Sword Qi with his strength at early God and after wasting away several defensive treasures. If he did not possess those defensive treasures, my first strand of Profound Sword Qi might have in him. If I reach the major achievement of Sword Origin, the Profound Sword Qi will be powerful enough to deal with the ancestor of the Lu family. Even if he has defensive treasures, they wont be able to stop my Profound Sword Qi as long as theyre not astoundingly great. If I use both strands, I might even be able to kill mid Gods, Jian Chen thought. He was filled with eagerness. Under the situation where he could not make any progress with his Chaotic Body, the only way for him to be stronger was to break through with hisprehensions of the Laws of the Sword. If he reached the great perfection of Sword Origin and refined the second strand of Profound Sword Qi, there would be less than a handful of people left in the Dongan province that could threaten him. Ive already remained at the major achievement of Sword Origin for quite some time now. Great perfection is only a step away, so Ill be able to reach it as long as I have some more time. Jian Chens eyes became extremely deep and profound. It was extremely difficult for other people to make any progress in theprehension ofws, and they would require lengthy periods ofprehension. However, Jian Chen only needed a period of time that seemed insignificant to other if he wanted to make any progress in the Laws of the Sword. After all, Jian Chens talent was exceedingly great. He was extremelypatible with the Way of the Sword, basically making him a natural expert of the sword. At this moment, a powerful presence suddenly appeared nearby. At the same time, the origin energy in the surroundings began to churn, forming a tremendous whirl of origin energy before long around the seventh hall in the Mo n. Shen Jian has broken through! Jian Chens eyes lit up and he immediately emerged from seclusion. At the same time, the eyes of the six other elders all snapped open at the same time in their own residences. They looked towards the seventh hall, and they were all shocked. This is Shen Jians presence. He actually broke through again? How does Shen Jian cultivate so quickly? He only reached early Deity a few months ago, yet he has broken through to mid Deity already. How does Shen Jian cultivate? It has only been a few months, yet he has gone from early Deity to mid Deity. If this continues, it wont be long before he reaches God. How is his talent even more impressive than Xi Yus? ...... ... None of the elders were able to remainposed anymore. They all stared at the seventh hall in shock. Only the patriarch remained calm as if he had been expecting it all. The patriarch of the Mo n and the six elders all gathered outside Shen Jians residence to congratte him for breaking through. There were only so many elders across the entire Mo n. For them, any improvement in strength was an extremely difficult matter, so whenever someone at Godhood broke through, it would be something that the entire n would celebrate. Jian Chen stood in the centre of the hall in his white robes. Although he did not emit any presences at all, he seemed to have be a sharp sword. Jian Chens eyes were not as calm as they were normally either. They had be extraordinarily sharp, like drawn swords that shone with a lustre they were supposed to possess. He had already been waiting for several months for Shen Jian to reach mid Deity. Jian Chen looked outside. His sharp gaze seemed to pierce through the various obstacles, allowing him to see the patriarch and the elders standing outside. His lips twitched, and he sent a message to the guards outside, Tell them to leave. Tell them that Shen Jian is continuing his cultivation and is not seeing anyone. The peak Reciprocity guard who heard Jian Chens voice immediately became hesitant. The people he would be telling off were all the Godhood elders in the Mo n after all, and this would even include the current patriarch of the n. However, the guard only hesitated for a split second before he walked over politely and passed on Jian Chens message to them. The patriarch did not mind at all. After chuckling aloud, he sped his fist towards the seventh hall before leaving with Xi Yu. He showed no displeasure at all. The other elders all smiled resplendently before returning to their residences as well. This Shen Jian is acting even more haughty than me... Xi Yu said rather unhappily beside the patriarch. She did not mind the fact that Shen Jian did not want to see the other elders. He did possess such strength after all. However, he had gone too far in not seeing her father. After all, her father was the current patriarch of the Mo n. Yuer, do not be rude. However, before Xi Yu could even finish her words, the patriarchs face changed slightly, and he immediately scolded her sternly. Xi Yu was stunned. She had rarely seen her father show such a stern expression. Father? Xi Yu was rather perplexed. Even though Shen Jian was very powerful, chopping off Mo Yuns arm in a single stroke, there was just no need for her father to act like that. The patriarch told Xi Yu sternly, Yuer, you have to be polite towards brother Jian Chen and Shen Jian in the future. Be respectful. Do not make them displeased, understood? With that, the patriarch directly left. He had watched Xi Yu grow up, so he trusted her dearly. Although he could not tell her directly about the strength that Jian Chen and Shen Jian possessed, he had already expressed a few things to her secretly and discretely. Xi Yu stared at her fathers back. The patriarchs words rang through her head as she became both surprised and doubtful. Chapter 1706: A Gathering of Gods Chapter 1706: A Gathering of Gods After reaching mid Deity, Shen Jian spent several days consolidating his cultivation before he emerged from secluded cultivation. When do we set off? Shen Jian immediately asked when he saw Jian Chen. The two of them spared the small talk, as they no longer needed things like that with their current rtionship. Tonight, said Jian Chen. He revealed heavy killing intent in his eyes. The ancestor of the Lu family knew his greatest secret, so he needed to eliminate the ancestor regardless of the price. Shen Jian nodded. Even if he were alone, he could put up a fight against an early God after breaking through to mid Deity, coupled with his major achievement of Sword Origin. If Jian Chen were present, killing an early God would no longer be a problem. On the same night, Jian Chen and Shen Jian left the Mo n quietly. Only the God in the Mo n, the ancestor, seemed to have sensed their departure, while everyone else, including the patriarch, knew nothing. From within the depths of the Mo n, Mo Ling stared outside as his eyes shone with an eager light. He murmured, Looks like Shen Jian and Jian Chen are already moving against the Lu family. Theyve already be rather eager just after breaking through. Looks like theyre vengeful people, yet they just happen to possess such great power and talent as well. We cant offend people like that no matter what, unless we arepletely confident about killing them. Otherwise, even thoserge ns and sects across the Saints World wont be able to withstand their wrath once they fully mature. Just how lucky was Mo Yan? Just some people she saved outside would be so impressive. I wonder if theyre a blessing or a curse to our Mo n. In the present at the very least, theyre a blessing I guess. ...... ... Shen Jian and Jian Chen shot towards the Lu family. Under their full speed, they crossed over a billion kilometers in just a few hours and arrived near the Lu family. This time, Jian Chen and Shen Jian hade prepared. They hadplete confidence in preventing the Lu family ancestor from fleeing likest time. Once the ancestor of the Lu family was dead, the other people in the Lu family would no longer be able to pose a threat to the two of them at all. At that time, all the wealth that the Lu family had umted across the years would belong to them. Although the wealth might not be enough for Jian Chen to reach the tenthyer of the Chaotic Body, it would be more than enough for Shen Jian to break through again. It might even be enough for him to directly be a God. Once Shen Jian became a God, they would have the power to put up a fight even against the more powerful ns in the Dongan province with Jian Chen and Mo Ling backing him up. Oh no, so many Gods have appeared in the Lu family. However, Jian Chens face changed as soon as they approached the Lu family. He and Shen Jian immediately erased their presences and approached carefully. These Gods all gave off powerful presences in the Lu family, and with so many standing close to one another, the presence became even stronger. It could be even be sensed from far away, so Jian Chen had discovered the Gods while they had not discovered him as they were too distant. Jian Chen and Shen Jian approached the Lu family carefully. They discovered from afar that there were actually six Gods in the air above the Lu family. They were all bathed in light, making it impossible to see them clearly. They stood there as six sources of light that illuminated the surroundings while their shing presences enveloped the entire Lu family. Lu family, think about it. Are you willing to work with our Desen n? At this moment, a dignified voice rang out from above the Lu family. One of the Gods had spoken. Lu family, our Shangyun n sincerely invites you to join forces with us. What do you think of it? A second dignified voice rang out as well. It was another God. Our Jin family invites the patriarch of the Lu family to visit... Our Kang family also invites the patriarch of the Lu family to visit... ...... ... All six Gods above the Lu family spoke out. They all represented their own, powerful ns. From afar, Jian Chen and Shen Jian became stern when they saw this scene. They were not unfamiliar with the ns that these six Gods represented. They were all from the more powerful ns in the Dongan province. Any single one of them was far more powerful than the Mo n, Atomos Sword sect, Ando n, or Lu family. This was because the minimum standard to gain a footing in the provincial city was to possess three early Gods, and that was only the minimum. In reality, many of the ns in the provincial city possessed mid Gods or evente Gods. Looks like news of the Lu familys high grade divine crystal mine has been leaked and many more powerful ns have learnt about it, Shen Jian said gruffly. What they least wanted to see had finally happened. At this moment, another Gods presence rapidly appeared from the distance. An old man flew towards the Lu family with lightning speed. His face sunk drastically when he saw the several Gods gathered in the sky. Ancestor, youve finally returned, the patriarch of the Lu family immediately became relieved when he saw the old man arrive. The gathering of Gods from many powerful ns in the Dongan province had pressured the patriarch of the Lu family heavily. The old man was the ancestor of the Lu family, Lu Tian. At such an important moment, he had finally hurried back from the royal city. However, he had never expected the matter that he least wanted to see would happen as soon as he hade back. Lu Tian hovered in the sky with a sunken face. After a moment of silence, he sped his hands towards the Gods and said, Everyone, please gather in the main hall. The six Gods all sped their fists towards Lu Tian. After all, Lu Tian was also a fellow God. He possessed a simr status to them. They all followed Lu Tian into the Lu family. Looks like we cant kill Lu Tian for now, Jian Chen said to Shen Jian secretly while keeping his presence hidden. Shen Jian nodded and asked, What do we do now? After a moment of silence, Jian Chen gritted his teeth, Lets go to the Dark Cloud Mountains and hope that the powerful ns havent sent anyone there. Immediately, the two of them set off. A ck-clothed man stood before a middle-aged man in luxurious robes in a bow within arge manor in the provincial city. Patriarch, the news about the Dark Cloud Mountains has been leaked. Quite a few ns in the provincial city have learnt about it, and several Gods have already gone to the Lu family, said the ck-clothed man. The middle-aged mans eyes narrowed and he sighed gently, It has already been leaked? Looks like you really cant contain fire with paper. Weve already devoted ourselves to locking down the news, yet they still learnt about it. Its just that theyre moving a little too quickly. Ancestor Yan is still out journeying right now... Zhan Yi, you can go. Under the request of the ancestor from the Lu family, Ando Fu emerged from a cave while guarding the Dark Cloud Mountains. He said helplessly, The powerful ns have still ended up learning about this ce in the end. Sigh, all those Gods have already gone to the Lu family. Before long, someone else will own this mine. Theres no point in me guarding this ce any longer. Ando Fu arrived at the chasm and directly found one of the elders stationed there. He said, The people of the Dongan province have already gone to the Lu family, so Ive alsopleted Lu Tians request. I am going to leave soon. The elder bowed towards Ando Fu politely before offering up a Space Ring. He said, Weve troubled senior. Ando Fu epted the Space Ring and checked through it. He nodded in satisfaction before leaving without any reluctance at all. Chapter 1707: Robbery 2.0 Chapter 1707: Robbery 2.0 The elder stationed at the mine watched Ando Fu leave, and his polite expression disappeared rapidly. It was reced by a sneer, The ancestor of the Ando n sure has arge appetite. He has only cultivated here for a few months, yet he wants half of our divine crystals. Even though its only half of all the divine crystals weve excavated in a few months, the miners are no longer the Sainthood cultivators from before but the Origin realm guards of our Lu family. It would obviously be much faster. I really wonder why the patriarch would agree to such a deal. In my opinion, just giving him a third would have been more than enough. The elder sighed when he reached this point. Regret covered his face, Its just a pity that the mysterious expert who attacked us a few months ago did not appear again. Weve let the Ando n benefit from this so easily. A short old man flew over from away. He bowed towards the elder and said, Elder Lu Yun, weve been collecting more and more high grade divine crystals recently. This one believes that the mine is extremely likely to be a high grade one. Elder Lu Yu, please take a look at this. The old man quickly pulled out a transparent crystal the size of a head from his Space Ring. It was a high grade divine crystal. Even for elder Lu Yun, it was the first time he had seen such arge piece of high grade divine crystal. He immediately became surprised, but gloom soon reced his surprise. He sighed, Let alone it being high grade, we cant even do anything if it was supreme grade. Its not going to belong to us soon. The only thing we can me is ourck of power to protect this treasure. Pass on the order that everyone much speed up their excavation. Gods of the Dongan province have appeared in the n, so theyll appear here very soon. We have to excavate as many high grade divine crystals as possible before that happens. Yes, elder Lu Yun. Ill pass on the order immediately. The old man became stern as well, and he ran off quickly. This old man was the supervisor of the mine before, but ever since an elder was stationed here a few months ago, he was reduced to a miner. Aside from him, even the guards there had be miners. No one sat around idly apart from the elder. Before long, two figures shot over through the outskirts of the Dark Cloud Mountains. They moved extremely quickly, arriving above the chasm in the mountains in a few moments. They radiated with powerful sword intent that flooded the surroundings. This chasm was where the high grade divine crystal mine was located. The elders face changed suddenly in the depths of the chasm. He suddenly turned his head towards the sky and saw two figures slowly descend. One of them only seemed to be in twenties, and his white robes and hair ruffled in the wind. His handsome face possessed a strong resolution, while his eyes were as sharp as swords. The other person was a grey-robed, middle-aged man. His appearance was nothing special, and he was the type that would not raise any attention at all. However, even with his ordinary appearance, he still radiated with sword Qi that was powerful enough to cause Lu Yun to shiver. It was to the point where Lu Yun did not feel like he was facing a man but a sword. The two of them were Jian Chen and Shen Jian. Its you! Lu Yuns face changed when he saw Jian Chen and Shen Jian. Although this was the first time he had seen the duo personally, he waspletely familiar with them. The Lu family had spent quite the effort in searching for the two of them and had learnt long ago that they always remained in the Mo n. The ancestor feared them, so he never went to settle his debt with the Mo n. At the same time, when the mine was attacked several months before, they found out that it was Jian Chen who was responsible. Jian Chen and Shen Jian had be the greatest enemies of the Lu family long ago. Theyvee with hostile intent. Have theye to rob us of our divine crystals again? God dammit, why couldnt theyvee a little earlier orter? They just had to choose this time. Did that old bastard Ando Fu know that they wereing so he left early? No, I have to report to the ancestor as soon as possible. Its impossible to stop the two of them without a God. Lu Yun became extremely grim. With a flip of his hand, a jade talisman that was designed formunication appeared in his hand. He was activating it. But at this moment, the surrounding temperature suddenly plummeted. Snow filled the skies. Lu Yun only saw a dazzling sh of light, and his wrist was cleaved off. Blood spurted out like a fountain. Jian Chen had appeared before Lu Yun silently with the Flying Snow sword. He held the jade talisman that Lu Yun was activating in his left hand. Lu Yun grunted. He stared at Jian Chen who seemed to have teleported before him in shock. He endured the intense pain from his wrist while retreating. At the same time, his heart churned. A God. Hes definitely a God. Only a God can make me so helpless. Were done for. Were done for. Lu Yuns face became filled with intense reluctance. He knew that he would struggle to protect his own wealth before a God. Even if he fought desperately, it would not change anything. Jian Chen stared at Lu Yun and said inly, You should be an elder of the Lu family. Seeing how all your cultivation hasnt been easy, I dont want to kill you. Hand over your Space Ring. You should understand whats more important between your life or your wealth. You better think it through. Ill leave the outside to you. Im going down the mines to have a look, said Shen Jian before disappearing in a sh. Only a few secondster, a few surprised and miserable cries rang out from the mines. Lu Yun became even more sorrowful when he sensed the activity in the mines. He felt extremely reluctant. He had already realised that Shen Jian was collecting Space Rings from the people in the mines. Take it. I hope you keep your word. Lu Yun closed his eyes. Then he removed his Space Ring from his finger before directly tossing it to Jian Chen. Jian Chen caught Lu Yuns Space Ring casually. He stared at Lu Yun deeply and smiled, And the one on your head? Lu Yuns face froze when he heard that. He stared at Jian Chen inplete reluctance and said nothing, obediently undoing his hair and taking out a Space Ring to give to Jian Chen. Jian Chen yed around with the two Space Rings before immediately sending his soul inside to check on the items inside. Joy immediately flooded his face. Just the divine crystals within the two Space Rings had exceeded his harvestst time because the divine crystals were mostly mid and high grade. Very soon, Shen Jian returned from the mines and nodded towards Jian Chen. He revealed an expression of satisfaction. With a flip of his hand, the Space Rings Jian Chen had obtained from Lu Yun vanished. Then he left with Shen Jian. The two of them hade and left quickly. After all, the robbery of Space Rings was evidently much simpler than before. They basically wasted no time talking. After the two of them departed, all the miners hurried out of the mines in a panic. Oh no! Elder Lu Yun, someone has entered the mines and stolen all our Space Rings. They stole all the divine crystals weve excavated after so much hard work... Chapter 1708: Movements of the Lu Family Chapter 1708: Movements of the Lu Family Jian Chen and Shen Jian sat on the ground in the seventh hall of the Mo n as they sorted through what they had obtained this time. They casually threw the several hundred Space Rings on the ground. To one side, arge number of divine crystals had been sorted into three piles ording to their grades. They had all formed mountainous piles now as dense origin energy revolved around the three piles, forming a thin mist. At this moment, the origin energy was so dense that there was no longer any need to absorb the divine crystals. Just sitting around the piles would allow people to cultivate at terrifying speeds. There were very few low grade divine crystals and many mid grade crystals. There were even quite a few high grade divine crystals. The most eye-catching part was the head-sized high grade divine crystal on top of one of the piles. The standard for a divine crystal was around the size of a finger, a cube that was one centimeter in length, width, and depth. If a fist-sized divine crystal was cut up, it would amount to several dozen or even hundreds of divine crystal at standard size. With that as aparison, a head-sized divine crystal would be equivalent to several thousand divine crystals of standard size. Several thousand high grade divine crystals were equivalent to several hundred thousand mid grade divine crystals and several tens of million low grade divine crystals. Just the single head-sized divine crystal was great wealth to Jian Chen and Shen Jian. Shen Jian picked up the head-sized divine crystal and stroked it fondly. He clicked his tongue, I never thought that wed harvest so much this time. Just this divine crystal exceeds everything you robbedst time. Jian Chen also turned his gaze to the divine crystal. He nodded, If you use this high grade divine crystal to cultivate, itll be a little too wasteful. Itll just feel like youre wasting it. In my opinion, we should exchange it for low grade divine crystals. With our current cultivation level, low grade divine crystals are the best for cultivation. The difference in value between each grade was a hundred times more. However, that did not mean that the origin energy within a mid grade divine crystal was a hundred times denser than the origin energy within a low grade divine crystal. In reality, it was only a few times denser, ten times at most. It was just that the origin energy in mid grade divine crystals was much purer, where divine crystals would be several times more expensive even if they were just slightly purer. This was why each grade was worth a hundred times more than the previous one, even if the origin energy was only several times denser. There was another reason aside from that. The higher an individuals cultivation, the greater the requirement on the grade of divine crystals became. If a Godking wanted to use divine crystals to cultivate, they would require high or supreme quality divine crystals at the very least. If they used mid or low grade divine crystals, there would be almost no effect. It would not even be as fast as just absorbing the origin energy in the surroundings. As a result, the higher the grade of a divine crystal, the more valuable it was. Well keep this high grade divine crystal for now. We can decide to use it or break it into low grade divine crystals in the future, said Jian Chen. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he became stunned and turned around. A bald man stood there silently. He was the ancestor of the Mo n. Mo Ling nced past the three piles of divine crystals on the ground and became surprised. He sped his fist and asked, Brother Jian Chen, brother Shen Jian, was the operation sessful? Jian Chen and Shen Jian obviously understood that Mo Ling was referring to whether they seeded in taking the ancestor of the Lu familys life. The more powerful ns in the Dongan province have already learnt about the Lu familys mine. Several Gods have gathered in the Lu family right now, so we had no opportunity to do it, said Jian Chen. His voice bore some regret. Mo Ling became stern. He made his way before Jian Chen by himself and sat down on the ground like Jian Chen. He said, Its extremely bad if several Gods across the Dongan province have gathered in the Lu family. With the Lu familys current strength, theyll definitely hand over the mine, but theyll be able to benefit quite a lot from the powerful ns. What I worry the most about is if the Lu family will get those ns toe to deal with us. Jian Chen and Shen Jian became stern as well. After a moment of silence, Mo Ling shook his head, I might be thinking too much. What the Lu family wants the most right now is Godking Duamus jade. They can ask a powerful n toe to deal with our Mo n, but theyll also worry that well leak the news of the jade to the powerful n. Once they learn about the Godking Duanmus jade, they might even turn against the Lu family in order to keep the matter a secret. The Lu family and the Ando n run the risk of being devastated, so the Lu family will never take that risk. Regardless, the matter at hand is to increase our own strength as much as possible. As long as were powerful enough, even the powerful ns of the Dongan province wont be able to do anything to us, Jian Chen said with a deep voice. Mo Ling left very soon, while Jian Chen and Shen Jian both entered seclusion after tidying through the divine crystals. Shen Jian wanted to reachte Deity as soon as possible, while Jian Chen could only continue hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword as he could not further his Chaotic Body right now. The next day, the high grade divine crystal mine in the Dark Cloud Mountains was leaked to the outside world. It caused an uproar in the Dongan province, while all the powerful ns in the province sent their Gods to personally visit the Lu family. The Lu family felt extremely helpless towards the situation. The six ns that had sent representatives were only mid or low level ns inparison. The mid level ns would still maintain their basic courtesy when dealing with Lu family, basically inviting the Lu family to work with them. The high grade crystal mine still belonged to the Lu family at that time, after all. However, as the three most powerful ns entered the scene, the Lu familys ownership over the high grade divine crystal mine becamepletely irrelevant. The Lu family did not be angered about this. They had been expecting this oue, so they had mentally prepared themselves long ago. After the three most powerful ns in the Dongan province directly took over the mines, all the Gods gathered in the Lu family returned to the provincial city as well. They went there to continue the discussions about the mine. Even when the three most powerful ns in the Dongan province worked together, they would not be able to im the mine for themselves because there were over a dozen other powerful ns in total. When the slightly weaker ns worked together, they would be able to pressure the three most powerful ns. After all, they could be the most powerful ns because they possessed ate God. They could not afford to offend too many Gods. At the same time, the Dark Cloud Mountains waspletely taken away by the Dongan province. The three most powerful ns all sent a God to personally guard the ce, while all the people from the Lu family retreated. Lu Tian sat in the patriarchs seat within the discussion hall of the Lu family. He listened to the reports of the elders. The Mo n is getting more and more arrogant. Theyvee time and time again to rob our n of our divine crystals. Do they really think they can look down on us just because theyve managed to invite a God to their side? Lu Tian said coldly and furiously. Not only had the Mo n stolen the treasure that belonged to his Lu family, but they had even robbed their excavated divine crystals several times. It had made everyone furious long ago. Ancestor, lets do it with the Ando n, the patriarch requested. Lu Tian sat on the patriarchs seat emotionlessly as cold killing intent wrapped around him. He said icily, With the appearance of the high grade divine crystal mine, the powerful ns are gradually shifting their attention towards our region. We cant dy the operation against the Mo n any long, or I worry that the existence and information regarding the Godking Duanmus jade will be leaked. After all, our three ns are no longer locked in a stalemate. Its a perfect opportunity for us to deal with the Mo n while the powerful ns are still arguing with each other over the mine in the provincial city and have not shifted their attention to us. Lu Tians expression became stern. He called out, Pass the orders to have everyone to prepare for battle. Contact the patriarch of the Ando n to send troops to the Mo n. Chapter 1709: Poison God Datura Chapter 1709: Poison God Datura With the ancestor of the Lu familys orders, the entire Lu family began to move. Seven of their nine Deities,prised of the patriarch and the eight elders, were mobilised. They only left behind the patriarch and the injured Lu Yun. Close to a thousand guards and nsmen were mobilised, directly using ny percent of their force. They only left behind a hundred people to protect the n. At the same time, basically all the precious treasures that the Lu family had umted across the years were used. They distributed various powerful formation discs, healing pills, and recovery pills among the people. The Lu family had already been preparing for quite some time for the battle against the Mo n, so they moved extremely quickly once the orders were given. Very soon, arge group of Origin realm cultivators was assembled under the lead of several elders. All of them were prepared, stern and radiating with killing intent. The grey-robed Lu Tian hovered in the sky at the forefront of the group. With his back towards the group, the powerful presence of a God radiated from him. It immediately caused the clouds to churn and the wind to blow. His gaze filled with killing intent was fixed towards the east. That was where the royal city of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian was located. Before long, a vague figure appeared in the distant horizon. They flew over with extremely great speed. The appearance of the figure made Lu Tian reveal an indetectable smile as if victory was within his grasps. Even if the Mo n possessed an additional God of mysterious origins, he was still confident about emerging victorious in the end in his operation to destroy the Mo n. A few secondster, the figure arrived before the ancestor of the Lu family. It was a youngdy in a green dress. She seemed to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. She gave off a mature feeling, except a strange pattern on her face destroyed her beauty, making her seem rather strange. Hehehehe, Lu Tian, I haventete, have I, thedy giggled. She directly called Lu Tian by his name. She had no fear in doing that, clearly indicating that she was also a God. Poison God Datura, youvee on time. Now that everyone is here, lets set off, Lu Tian said expressionlessly. With a wave of his hand, he set off with the Lu family and headed towards the Mo n aggressively. Lu Tian, dont forget about your promise. Ill help you keep the Mo ns recruited God busy, and once the matter is finished, Ill be taking half of the Mo ns wealth, thedy referred to as the Poison God Datura giggled. Dont worry, Ill naturally fulfill my promise, just that I can choose what I take. The remainder will all go to you, said Lu Tian. Poison God Datura giggled and nced at Lu Tian lovingly and said with a rather coquettish voice, Lu Tian, youre so nice to me. I really dont know how to thank you. Its just a pity that youve be so old. If you were still as handsome as you were before, I might even let you go wild on my body one more time. Sigh, its just such a pity. How did you turn out like that? Look at Mo Ling. Hes so masculine. Hmph, Lu Tian snorted coldly, and his face became rather sunken. Poison God Datura smiled even more resplendently when she saw Lu Tians reaction. Her voice was filled with charm, and she said, My little Tian, do you still dwell on the past? You cant me me. Back then, you were the one who forced yourself onto me. I didnt lure you in purposefully. Enough! Lu Tian came to a sudden halt, and he stared at Poison God Datura with a sunken face. He was filled with regret in regards to what had happened in the past. If he had known that her entire body was poisonous, he would have never approached her. Ever since that incident, he had never been able to father a son again. Poison God Datura giggled. She nced at Lu Tian teasingly before focusing on travelling. She thought, Looks like Lu Tian still hasnt gotten over the matter that happened in the past. He still holds resentment for me, so the matter against the Mo n probably wont be as simple as he described it to be. I have to be careful and not fall for Lu Tians tricks. ...... ... Several hourster, the people from the Lu family met with the people from the Ando n. The Ando n had also mobilised over seven hundred Origin realm cultivators and six Godhood elders, so there were a total of one thousand six hundred Origin realm cultivators, thirteen Deities, and three Gods who had set off to wipe out the Mo n. A group like this could basically tten the Mo n. After all, the Mo n only possessed a single person who was truly a God, Mo Ling. Lu Tian, may I ask who this is? The ancestor of the Ando n did not recognise Datura, so he asked Lu Tian. This is Poison God Datura. Shes an acquaintance of mine. Ive invited her to take part in the operations against the Mo n, said Lu Tian. Thats fantastic. With three Gods and other preparations, the Mo n is done for, Ando Fu immediately beamed with joy. At the same time, he asked Lu Tian secretly, Can Datura be trusted? We cant let her know about Godking Duanmus jade. Dont worry, she wont be able to live for long. The mysterious expert invited by the Mo n is not that easy to deal with, Lu Tian responded without any particr expression. Even now, he felt lingering fear for Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi. However, he also understood that even if Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi was some powerful technique and not a treasure, he could only use it once. Ando Fu revealed no reaction to the conversation he just had with Lu Tian on his face. After greeting Datura, he continued on his way towards the Mo n. They stopped several hundred thousand kilometers away from the Mo n. Lu Tian took out something and immediately, a yellow banner appeared in his hand. Ive only bought this treasure after paying a great price in the royal city. It can seal up the space within the range of a million kilometers, forming a vast formation that locks up the region. Even Gods will struggle to smash through it. The Mo n will be done for with this treasure, Lu Tian sneered before raising his hand. The yellow banner immediately fused with the surrounding space, which began to ripple rapidly. Thissted for a few seconds before stopping and in that time, the region within a million kilometers had beenpletely sealed up. Not only did it prevent anyone from entering or leaving, but it even restricted regrmunication techniques. In the depths of the Mo n, Mo Ling was cultivating in seclusion toprehend thews of the world so that his strength could improve, and he could reach mid God. Suddenly, Mo Lings face changed. His eyes snapped open, and he gazed outside. He became grim and said with a heavy voice, I never thought that the Lu family would move so quickly. I had thought they would wait for over a hundred years before moving. Someone else in the n sensed the minute changes in the surroundings aside from Mo Ling. Shen Jian slowly opened his eyes from absorbing the divine crystals in the seventh hall and behind him hovered a dark, metal sword. It thrummed by his side. Shen Jian stopped cultivating and emerged from his room, arriving before the room where Jian Chen was cultivating. However, he became stunned when he approached Jian Chens room, You sure know how to pick times. Youre actually breaking through now. Jian Chen sat in the air in his room. Resplendent light moved around in his surroundings as he radiated with surging sword intent. He had entered a state where he was no longer conscious of his surroundings. Chapter 1710: Pressure Chapter 1710: Pressure Enemies have arrived! Everyone listen to mymand and prepare for battle! Activate the protective formations! At the same time, Mo Lings voice rolled out thunderously through the n. His dignified voice possessed much battle intent. Its the ancestors voice. The ancestor has emerged... There are people attacking our Mo n? We even have to activate the protective formations. Who is attacking our n? Is it the Atomos Sword sect... Its the Lu family. It must be the Lu family. Since the Lu family has moved, they must be working with the Ando n... Quick, quick! Everyone prepare for battle. First group, stand in formation! Second group, stand in formation! Third group, stand in formation! Fourth group... ...... ... In the blink of an eye, the entire Mo n fell into amotion. All the guards and nsmen moved. They all did what they needed to do, preparing for battle as soon as possible. The protective formations of the n had been activated as well. A huge barrier rose up and enveloped the entire n. A few of the Origin realm members of the upper echelon arrived at the control centre of the formations withrge amounts of divine crystals. They poured piles and piles of divine crystals into the foundations of the formations so that it could support their operation. Seven people hovered above the Mo n. They all stared into the distance sternly. They were the patriarch and the six elders. Has the Lu family finally begun to move? We were waiting for this day. Lu family, well show you the power of our Mo n, the patriarch stood in the centre of the group and sneered. The Mo n might not necessarily be able to emerge victorious over the Lu family and the Ando n, but it would not be easy for them to crush the Mo n either. The elders beside the patriarch were all filled with worry. They all became surprised when they heard the patriarchs words. They were all important members of the n, so they understood the strength of the Mo npletely. The Mo n would naturally have no fear in taking on the Lu family alone, but they would definitely suffer defeat if the Lu family and the Ando n worked together against them. Their n might even bepletely devastated. They had no idea where the patriarchs confidence came from. Father, can we make it through this disaster? Xi Yu asked. She nced past the seventh hall and uncertainty flickered through her eyes. Even though the patriarch was stern, he did not appear nervous at all. He said, It be wont be easy for the Lu family and the Ando n to wipe out our Mo n. It wont be easy... Patriarch, do we have any other trump cards hidden? An elder asked. He could not understand just what trump card the Mo n still possessed no matter how he thought about it. Although he also knew about Shen Jians existence, he would never believe that Shen Jian would be able to fight against Gods and be able to turn the situation around. The other elders all sank into their thoughts. They were perplexed. The patriarch smiled silently. Dad, whats happening? Mo Yan flew up from below. Her face had paled slightly from fright. She was extremely nervous. The patriarch revealed much love when he saw Mo Yan. Just when he was about to say something, a burly, bare-chested, and bald-headed man suddenly appeared before him. He radiated with a pressure that was enough to cause the elders to tremble. Greetings to the ancestor! Including the patriarch and the elders, everyone in the Mo n bowed towards the man. Even Mo Yan bowed obediently. Mo Ling arrived before Mo Yan. He was amicable, smiling warmly as he personally helped Mo Yan up. He said benevolently, Dont be scared, Yaner. The Lu family and hte Ando n wont be able to do anything to us even if they work together. Listen to me. Stay below obediently. Yes, great-grandfather! Mo Yan replied. However, she was extremely curious inside. She thought, Why does great-grandfather seem like a different person? Hespletely different from before. At this moment, a tremendous presence appeared in the distance. The people of the Lu family and the Ando n had hurried over. At the very front were Lu Tian, Ando Fu, and Datura, the three Gods. They allowed their presences to radiate without restraint, making the clouds churn. Three Gods! The elders all cried out as they became extremely grim. Hahaha. Mo Ling, it has been over a thousand years since west met. I never thought itd be like this when we meet again. We would have never thought that itd be like this today. The world really does change, doesnt it, Lu Tians voice rang out from afar. It was rather cold. Mo Ling gazed at Datura, and his indifferent face finally became stern in that moment. It had indeed surprised him slightly that the Lu family and the Ando n had actually managed to invite another God toe as well. Had the Lu family revealed the information regarding Godking Duanmus jade? Lu Tian, we meet again! A heavy voice rang out. Shen Jian appeared in the sky with his Cloudstream sword, standing beside Mo Ling. The patriarch and elders actually ended up standing behind Shen Jian. However, the elders were not in the mood to bother about these small details now that they faced three powerful enemies. Every single one of them was worried inside. Just how was the Mo n supposed to stop three Gods? Mid Deity. Your strength has increased pretty quickly. Lu Tian stared at Shen Jian and was not surprised at all. During his battle against Jian Chen before, Shen Jian had managed to disturb him a few times with his strength at peak Reciprocity. He had even managed to survive after several heavy blows from him. The main reason behind all of this was Shen Jiansprehension ofws, which was no less than Lu Tians. It was just that his personal cultivation was too low. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for a mere Reciprocity cultivator to survive the attacks of a God. Does Shen Jian and the ancestor of the Lu family know each other? The elders of the Mo n all became surprised. You are nowhere near my opponent just with your strength at mid Deity. You should call yourpanion, Lu Tian said disdainfully. He looked around in search of Jian Chen as he secretly grew cautious. In the Mo n, the person who truly made Lu Tian feel fear was not Mo Ling, but Jian Chen. However, he was unable to find Jian Chen no matter how he searched. The Mo n was also blocked off by a formation, so he was unable to send his soul in. After all, this was a formation that could block attacks from Gods. Brother Shen Jian, why is brother Jian Chen still in seclusion? Mo Ling asked Shen Jian secretly. He also began to worry inside. Jian Chen and Shen Jian were crucial in fending off the Mo n and Lu family this time. The situation would change if even one of them was missing, especially when three Gods had appeared on the opposing side. Jian Chen is going through a crucial moment of his breakthrough right now. Well make some time for now. Once Jian Chen emerges, well be able to deal with everything easily, replied Shen Jian. Chapter 1711: Going into Battle Chapter 1711: Going into Battle We can only drag things out with our current situation, Mo Ling gritted his teeth. He felt very pressured against three Gods. With his strength, he was confident about taking on any single one of them and not suffer defeat, but he would not be able tost for very long if he had to fight two Gods at the same time. However, even if he managed to keep two Gods busy, there would still be one more god and the various Deity elders. Although Shen Jiansprehension of the Laws of the Sword had reached mid God, far greater than any God present, his personal cultivation was just too weak after all. Mo Ling estimated that he would struggle a little in just keeping a single God busy. He would only be able to put up a proper fight if Jian Chen was present as well, as he had managed to heavily injure the ancestor of the Lu family before. Although Mo Ling had never personally witnessed Jian Chens abilities, he could already understand just how terrifying his strength was because he managed to injure Lu Tian to the point where he had to flee without the treasure of the Lu family. Brother Shen Jian, lets not go out for now. Lets drag it out and waste as much time as we can, Mo Ling said to Shen Jian secretly within the protective formation. Shen Jian nodded. He also knew that they would not be able to hold off three Gods with just Mo Ling and him. Dragging out things was the only method avable to them right now. Mo Ling, will your Mo n surrender or will you continue to put up a pointless struggle? Ando Fu asked. Mo Ling sneered, Ando Fu, Lu Tian, do you really think that the Mo n is done for just because you two are working together and have managed to gather three Gods? Everyone will suffer heavy losses in the end. The oue might even be worse than that for you. Even worse than that? Ando Fu smiled deeply when he heard that. He said to Mo Ling, Are you referring to this? A piece of jade had appeared silently in Ando Fus hand. He held it between his fingers, showing it to Mo Ling. Mo Lings eyes narrowed, and his expression immediately became ugly. He was familiar with the piece of jade, as he had personally handed it to nsmen and secretly arranged for him to stay in the provincial city. Aside from him and the patriarch, no one else in the Mo n knew this persons identity. The piece of jade contained information about the Godking Duanmus jade. When he had passed the jade to the nsmen, he had warned him many times that he could only remove the restrictions on it if the Mo n was destroyed. He would make the information in there go public so that the entire Dongan province would learn about Godking Duanmus jade. Mo Ling had prepared such measures in the past to prevent the Lu family and the Ando n from truly banding together against the Mo n. If that really did happen, he could use it to strike worry and fear into the hearts of the Lu family and the Ando n. Even if the Mo n suffered the worst possible oue, the Lu family and the Ando n would not be able to benefit from it at all. Instead, they would have to lose their Godking Duanmus jade or even have their ns destroyed. Yet now, the piece of jade had actually appeared in Ando Fus hands. That would mean the person Mo Ling had sent to the provincial city had met his end. Mo Ling, will you give up now? Let me ask you onest time. Are you going to surrender or put up a pointless struggle? If you surrender, I will spare you, sneered Lu Tian. Youre dreaming if you think our Mo n will surrender, Mo Ling said with a gruff voice. Now that his n possessed Jian Chen and Shen Jian, he became a little more confident. Lu Tians gaze turned cold. He gave an order without any hesitation, Do it! With the order, the seven Deities from the Lu family and all the Origin realm experts behind them struck out at the same time. Origin energy immediately surged as nine hundred attacksnded on the Mo ns barrier simultaneously. Do it! At the same time, Ando Fu gave his orders as well. His elders and Origin realm experts struck out at the same time as well, and they basically hit the barrier at the same time as the attacks from the Lu family. Boom! Attacks from over a dozen Deities and over a thousand Origin realm cultivators was terrifying. When it struck the barrier of the Mo n, a deafening sound immediately erupted. Ripples of origin energy spread out in the surroundings with various attributes, dyeing the world with various colors. However, the protective barrier of the Mo n was extraordinary as well. It was extremely powerful, so the simultaneous attacks from more than ten Deities and over a thousand Origin realm cultivators only made the barrier tremble and dull slightly. Mo Ling, Id like to see how many divine crystals your Mo n has to support the barrier, Lu Tian hovered in the air leisurely. He stared below with a sneer. The Gods on his side did not move. All the cultivators from the Lu family and the Ando n did not stand around idly. They constantly barraged the Mo ns formation with attacks. There were even a few Origin realm cultivators among the two ns who stood in formation. They poured the strength of several dozen or even over a hundred people together to erupt with the might of Godhood. The deafening sounds constantly rang out as the Mo ns barrier shook more and more. The barrier flickered. Quick, quick, pour the divine crystals into the foundation of the formation... The members of the upper echelon who normally managed the affairs of the n called out in a panic, ordering groups of guards to provide energy to the formation. At the same time, on the peak of a mountain shrouded in mist within the Atomos Sword sect, the sect master stood there politely. Before him was a white-robed, middle-aged man. He had his back towards the sect master as he gazed at the sea of clouds before him. Ancestor, the Lu family and the Ando n have already moved against the Mo n. I plead the ancestor to take part and make the Mo n pay for their previous actions, the sect master said politely. Yu Hao, you want the Atomos Sword sect to go war against the Mo n just because of your disappointment of a son. Do you think its worth it? The middle-aged man asked the sect master without even turning back. His voice was indifferent, without any particr emotion at all. Ancestor, the Mo n has gone too far. When elders Mo Shan and Mo Yun took Faner with them in their visit to the Mo n before, both Mo Yun and Faner lost an arm in the end. Thats basically a naked provocation to our sect, a p to our face. If we dont take revenge, would we still have any dignity? The sect master said. Ive spoken with the two elders, and Ive learnt the entire story. Wasnt everything caused by your disappointment of a son? The middle-aged man said steadily. The sect masters face changed slightly. He said with reluctance, Ancestor, are we supposed to just let this matter be? The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed gently, Yu Hao, you are so ignorant. I really do regret passing the position of sect master to you slightly. If you continue like this, the entire sect is probably going to be destroyed in your hands. The sect master was surprised. He immediately knelt in fear and said politely, Please do not be angry, ancestor. Please calm down. It was me who did not think through everything. I did not realise what everything would result in. Its best if we dont offend the Mo n then. Although they dont seem any greater than our sect, theyve existed for much longer. Sigh, the middle-aged man let out a breath of disappointment. He turned towards the sect master and said, Yu Hao, youve still failed to understand what Im trying to say. We will not be waging war against the Mo n. The middle-aged man paused there. His gaze became deep, and he continued, However, the Mo n severed elder Mo Yuns arm after all. If we dont make an appropriate response to that, our status will plummet. We wont be interfering with the battle between the Mo n, Ando n, and Lu family, but we will devote all our strength into killing the people of the Mo n once they suffer defeat. If the Lu family and Ando n are unable to devastate the Mo n even when theyre working together, well just let the matter of elder Mo Yuns severed arm be. We wont mention it again. Chapter 1712: Gods Step In Chapter 1712: Gods Step In Booms rang out in the Mo n, and it was to the point where even the surroundings changed in color. The ferocious shockwaves of battle had littered the ground within several tens of thousand kilometers with web-like cracks. If it were not for the fact that everything in the Saints World was extraordinarily tough, a single ripple would have easily destroyed an entire. The Lu family and the Ando n attacked non-stop for an entire day and night. The Mo n had exhausted arge number of divine crystals as well to maintain their formation. We probably dont have enough divine crystals tost much longer, the patriarch said sternly while hovering in the air. The six elders of the n all became stern too. They had clearly realised this problem as well. Father, I still have over ten thousand low grade divine crystals on me. If there isnt enough, you can use them to keep up the formation, Xi Yu said. She was the first to offer up all her divine crystals. I still have a few thousand on me... I also have over ten thousand... I have thirty thousand... ...... ... After Xi Yu, the other elders all took out all the divine crystals they possessed. As elders of the Mo n, they received quite arge amount of divine crystals during every interval, but they would use the divine crystals to cultivate. Coupled with a few other expenses, all of them only had a minimal amount left. There was even an elder with only several hundred low grade divine crystals, which was quite a sorry sight. Shen Jian hesitated slightly before also passing a Space Ring to the patriarch. He said, I have close to a million divine crystals here, with many at mid or high grade. Please use these for your formation. Most of the divine crystals came from the Lu familys mine, while a tiny portion of them was originally gifted to Shen Jian by the Mo n. They were leftover after Shen Jian had broken through. Shen Jian had taken out close to a million divine crystals, with mid and high grade ones within; his wealth had stunned all the elders. They all stared at Shen Jian in disbelief. Since when did Shen Jian be so wealthy? Even their Mo n did not possess high grade divine crystals. The patriarchs eyes lit up. He did not try to turn down Shen Jian; he simply epted the Space Ring and personally replenished the divine crystals in the foundation of the formation. Lu Tian hovered outside the formation as he stared coldly at the Mo n. If the three Gods struck out together, they would be able to smash through the formation with just a little effort, but they were unwilling to spend energy like that. They were all building up energy, silently adjusting themselves so that they were at their peak condition at all times. As soon as the barrier shattered, they wouldunch a barrage of attacks. However, when Lu Tian saw that most of the divine crystals from the patriarchs Space Ring were mid or even high grade, his face immediately paled. Killing intent rose up from his chest, and he could not help but bellow out in the end. He began to attack the barrier. All the mid and high grade divine crystals belonged to his Lu family, yet the Mo n was actually using them to maintain their formations. Lu Tian was absolutely furious at the sight of this. mes roared around Lu Tian, dyeing the world red. He erupted with a surging presence while wielding a fire-red sword, directly cleaving the barrier. With a boom, the barrier over the Mo n almost copsed directly from the strike. The barrier quickly faded in color while arge number of divine crystals were drained of all their origin energy in just a few seconds, reduced to powder. Quick, add in the divine crystals! With the call, guards immediately went forth to replenish the supply of divine crystals. Ando Fu, Poison God Datura, lets do it together and wipe out the Mo n as soon as possible. I dont want the Mo n to exist for even a day longer in this world, Lu Tian said coldly. He hated the Mo n dearly, If that person called Jian Chen didnt attack the Dark Cloud Mountains, would the appearance of high grade divine crystals be leaked so quickly? With our Lu familys strength, we would be able to keep the news a secret for several years, or even longer. Ando Fu and Datura looked at each other and no longer stood by. The immediately started to attack the barrier of the Mo n together. Daturas weapon was a green staff. It shone with a strange, green light, filled with toxicity. She gently extended her staff and the weapon rapidly expanded, mming into the barrier as a huge log that was several dozen meters in diameter. Ando Fu also struck out with his hand, forming a huge palm of several hundred meters across that mmed into the barrier. Lu Tian alsounched a second attack. The mes of his sword surged as his presence soared, shing at the barrier again. The activity from the attacks of three Gods was simply shocking. It made all the elders in the Mo n feel like they were suffocating; they felt like they could not put up a fight at all. This is the might of Gods. Before Gods, Deities are as insignificant as ants. The elders all paled slightly, and they all felt bitter inside. With the simultaneous attacks of three Gods, the barrier of the Mo n could no longerst much longer. Lu Tian, let me try you, Shen Jian said at this moment. He was expressionless as he radiated with surging sword intent. He directly stepped out of the barrier with the Cloudstream sword. Shen Jian, you must not... Brother Shen Jian,e back. Youre not a Gods opponent... Shen Jian,e back... The expressions of the elders of the Mo n all changed when they saw that Shen Jian actually wanted to leave the barrier and fight Lu Tian. They all cried out in surprise. Shen Jians sturdy body stood outside the barrier. His hair ruffled despite the absence of any wind while the image of a ming sword rapidly approaching him was clearly reflected in his eyes. However, he showed no fear. Instead, he boiled with battle intent as he called out, Sword-breaker! The Cloudstream sword immediately stabbed out with a resplendent glow. Hes done for. Shen Jian is done for... He has such great talent, yet he has to pass away here. Its just such a pity... Shen Jian, your talent is very great. Not evente Deities may be able to defeat you, but youre facing a God after all. How can you be his opponent with your strength at mid Deity... The elders were all filled with regret as they felt remorse for Shen Jian. No one believed he was Lu Tians opponent. After all, one of them was a Deity, while the other was a God. There was an enormous disparity between the two. The Cloudstream sword finally collided with Lu Tians sword with a bright glow. There was the screeching of metal, and Lu Tians sword immediately erupted with a fire that contained the Laws of Fire. The surrounding temperature immediately skyrocketed, and the violent mes swallowed Shen Jian. Sigh, these are a Godsws, and in particr, the Laws of Fire, which are one of the most offensivews out there. Shen Jians probably going to be reduced to nothingness... The elders of the Mo n all shook their heads. Chapter 1713: Shen Jian’s Strength Chapter 1713: Shen Jians Strength However, the elders of the Mo n had failed to notice the patriarchs reaction. The patriarch also watched Lu Tians mes swallow up Shen Jian, but he showed no signs of regrets at all. Instead, he watched the terrifying, roaring mes eagerly. He thought, Although Shen Jians cultivation is only at mid Deity, hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword has already reached mid God. Its even greater than Lu Tians, so I wonder if he can stop Lu Tian or not. The patriarch was notpletely certain whether Shen Jian possessed the power to fight a God or not either. At this moment, a dazzling white light exploded from within the mes that had swallowed Shen Jian. With the appearance of the light, the mes immediately began to shake violently, no, tremble violently. The white light shone brighter and brighter before bing extremely sharp, piercing through all of the mes with a powerful sword intent. The mes contained Laws of Fire that were at the level of Gods, so they were extremely powerful. Evente Deities would suffer certain death if this fire swallowed them up, and they would be unable to avoid the fate of being burnt to a crisp. However, the dazzling white light had split the mes in half. The elders discovered the white light in the mes as soon as it appeared. Their eyes all narrowed as they became fixated. The white light... is sword Qi. Its an extremely powerful sword Qi... Is it Shen Jians sword Qi? Shen Jian hasnt been burnt to a crisp? Thats impossible. Shen Jian is clearly a mid Deity, so its impossible for him to survive... The elders all cried out as they revealed expressions of disbelief. Xi Yu also stared at the white light that split the mes apart. The light in her eyes wavered as she thought, So fathers confidencees from him. I never thought that Shen Jian would be so powerful... The mes gradually subsided while Shen Jians figure had already vanished. There was only a ball of white light, radiating with surging sword intent against Lu Tian. A hazy figure was barely visible through the white light. Lu Tians face sank. He stared at the figure bathed in light and said coldly, I sure have underestimated you. Shen Jian, your cultivation is limited, but yourprehension of thews of the world has already surpassed mine. You really do possess the right to fight me. The elders of the Mo n immediately became stunned when they heard that. They all stared at the ball of light in disbelief as their hearts churned. Shen Jian had clearly only reached Godhood recently, yet hisprehension of thews of the world had already surpassed Lu Tians; this was just far too unbelievable. They had already spent so many years to reach Godhood. Basically, everyone would be stuck at peak Reciprocity by thews of the world before they broke through, assuming they ever did break through. Any progress for minor cultivation realms would require the umtion ofprehension over many years. Some people would not even be able to break through once they reached a certain cultivation for the rest of their lives, so they understood extremely well just how difficult it was to make any progress with onesprehension ofws. However, Shen Jiansprehensions ofws had surpassed Lu Tians, a God, while he was at mid Deity. All of them felt envious of such talent. With a boom, Mo Ling appeared outside the barrier as well. He stopped Ando Fu and Daturas attacks by himself. Brother Shen Jian, Ill leave Lu Tian to you for now, Mo Ling called out. His presence surged as he charged towards Ando Fu and Datura without any fear. He fought against the two of them all by himself. Deafening booms constantly rang out as violet shockwaves wreaked havoc in the surroundings. The battle involving Lu Tian, Ando Fu, and Datura had made even the world pale inparison. Mo Ling used his full strength. He shone with dazzling golden light as he wore quite an impressive armor of light. He wielded a huge sword that he swung towards Ando Fu and Datura. Thews he hadprehended were the Laws of Metal among the five elements. Ando Fu did not hold back either. He wielded a fencing sword that was only a finger wide. He turned into a wisp of wind as he moved around Mo Ling, moving extremely quickly. The sword in his hand turned into various blurs as well as it stabbed towards Mo Ling with unbelievable speed. Ando Fu hadprehended the Laws of Wind. The Laws of Wind possessed an absolute advantage in terms of speed. There was rarely anyone who could rival people whoprehended the Laws of Wind in terms of speed, and it was rare for anyone who possessed equal strength to catch up to them if they fled. However, the Laws of Wind also possessed a weakness, which was weaker attacks. Although Poison God Datura was also fighting Mo Ling, she was the only God who did not use her full strength. Every time she struck out, there would be argemotion, but basically nothing in strength. She only dealt with the attacksing her way and did not do anything else. However, even with that being the case, she and Ando Fu still managed to keep Mo Ling suppressed so that he could only defend. He hadpletely lost the upper hand, unable to counterattack at all. There should still be one person in the Mo n who hasnt appeared, seeing how fearful Lu Tian is of him. He must be extremely powerful. I have to be careful so that I dont fall for Lu Tians ruse. Although half of the Mo ns wealth is extremely shocking, its not enough for me to go all out, thought Datura. Her eyes flickered with uncertainty as she observed the surroundings cautiously at all times. On the other side, Shen Jian and Lu Tian fought intensely as well. Lights flickered, and sword Qi surged about. Both of them used their full strength in an attempt to kill each other as quickly as possible, so their battle became extraordinary intense. Back when he was at the peak of Reciprocity, he still could not fight back against Lu Tian even when hisprehension ofws had reached mid God. Now that he had be a mid Deity, he was able to put up a fight with hisprehension of his Laws of the Sword and his powerful techniques despite his weaker cultivation. Presence-breaker! Shen Jian called out. His eyes were extremely sharp as he stabbed out with lightning speed. At the same time, Lu Tian stabbed towards Shen Jian as his sword roared with mes. When it struck Shen Jians protective glow, the Laws of Fire on the sword immediately dispersed. Lu Tian was not as great as Shen Jian in terms ofws. However, the sword also possessed Lu Tians strength as an early God. Shen Jians protective glow became extremely weak after stopping the Laws of Fire, so the light shattered in the face of the swords power. Spurt! Lu Tians sword stabbed into Shen Jians chest. The terrifying heat in the sword immediately melted a gaping hole in Shen Jians body. At the same time, Shen Jians swordnded on Lu Tian. It only managed to prate an inch deep before being forcefully stopped by Lu Tians Laws of Fire and power of cultivation, which prevented his sword from advancing any further. However, Lu Tians face suddenly changed as the presence of his entire body became rather messy. His wound from the attack was clearly nothing severe, yet the Cloudstream sword possessed a mysterious power that actually made a quarter of his origin energy vanish in a single moment. What is this strange technique? Lu Tians face changed in surprise. He immediately shot backwards as he experienced shock inside. The strike had made a quarter of all his origin energy disappear. If he took another three such attacks, would that not mean all his origin energy would vanish? How would he still fight once he lost all his origin energy? Chapter 1714: Jian Chen Steps In Chapter 1714: Jian Chen Steps In No, my origin energy hasnt vanished. It has been sealed up by a mysterious power. W- w- what is this power? It actually possesses such a mysterious might. A mere mid Deity can actually seal up the origin energy of a powerful God, thought Lu Tian. The mysterious power hidden within his dantian was extremely strange. He had never seen something like this even after living for so long. As long as the origin energy hasnt vanished for now reason, then its fine. Otherwise, it would just be far too terrifying. Its much easier to deal with a seal, Lu Tian was relieved at the same time. When he discovered that his origin energy had suddenly vanished, he had leapt in fright. Form-breaker! Shen Jian became rather pale, but his battle intent remained just as great. He took the initiative and charged towards Lu Tian. His presence surged as he turned into a streak of light. Hmph. Shen Jian, Ill let you witness my true strength, Lu Tian said coldly. Extending a finger towards the sky, Laws of Fire immediately began to condense from the surroundings. It formed a raging sea of fire above his head instantly. Firecloud Meteor! Lu Tian called out, and the sea of fire surged above his head. In the end, it condensed into five head-sized fireballs. Each ball of fire contained surging power as they radiated with terrifying pressure. Swish! In the next moment, one of the five fireballs shot off like aet with a tail towards Shen Jian as it pulsed with energy. Shen Jian showed no fear as his Cloudstream sword shot towards the fireball as if it was unstoppable. Boom! The fireball immediately exploded as the violent mes dyed the sky red. The terrifying heat permeated the surroundings, scorching the ground while the barrier around the Mo n in the distance shook heavily. Lu Tian has actually used a battle skill... Shen Jian is so powerful He actually forced Lu Tian to use a battle skill... What power. Thats a fourth grade Truth Tier Battle Skill at the very least... The elders of the Mo n all cried out, while the patriarch stared at Shen Jian nervously. He was fraught with worry. Blood spurted from Shen Jians mouth as he was blown away like a cannonball. His clothes were turned to ashes silently. Shen Jian, you possess the right to fight me, but its only the right. If I exert my full strength, killing you will still be a piece of cake. Four balls of fire burned above Lu Tian. Each fireball radiated with immense power. However, you should be able to die without regrets for forcing me into using a battle skill, Lu Tian said coldly. He extended a finger towards Shen Jian in the distance, and two of the fireballs above him immediately whistled away. Shen Jian became extremely grim as he faced the two iing fireballs. It was a battle skill a God cast, so he would be doomed if he was even slightly carelessness. Suddenly, Shen Jians Cloudstream sword began to tremble violently. He called out, A Will that Splits the Heavens: The Sword Shakes and Stars Shatter! With that, the Cloudstream sword emitted several pulses, which stacked together and expanded towards the two iing fireballs. Wherever the pulse passed by, all the origin energy in the area would begin to disperse, actually directly reduced to nothingness by the pulse. When the pulse and the fireballs copsed, the fireballs immediately slowed down. The pulse struck the fireballs, and they trembled as the Laws of Fire inside rapidly weakened. However, the two fireballs still managed to charge beyond the pulse in the end and collided with Shen Jian. However, the fireballs did be much weaker after the obstruction of the pulse. The fireballs struck Shen Jian firmly, exploding loudly and brightly. Shen Jian spat out another mouthful of blood as he was blown away once again. All his organs had disintegrated, while his skin had been charred ck. He was heavily injured. If it were not for his technique that weakened the two fireballs, he probably would have passed away from the attack even with his mid Godprehension ofws and his protectiveyer of light. Ultimately, he was only a mid Deity. After all, this was a battle skill a God employed, and it was of quite a high grade. It was at the fourth grade of the Truth Tier at the very least, so its power was obviously terrifying. Hmm? Youre actually still not dead? However, youll die soon anyway. Shen Jian, no one can save you today, Lu Tian said coldly. He radiated with heavy killing intent as the twost fireballs whistled off as well, flying towards Shen Jian mercilessly. Mo Ling roared out from afar; he wanted to try to save Shen Jian, but his two opponents had him firmly trapped. He was unable to break free. The elders in the Mo n all panicked, but they were helpless against the attack as well. They would probably be burnt to a crisp before they could even approach the fireballs. Shen Jian gritted his teeth as determination flooded his eyes. The first move of A Will that Splits the Heavens was not enough to stop Lu Tians battle skill, but that was not the only move he knew. He also knew the second move. However, it was just too powerful. Despite reaching mid Deity, he still had not mastered it. If the first moves power was equivalent to a star, then the second move was equivalent to an entire gxy. He would have to pay an extremely heavy price to use the second move. At this point, he had already run out of options in the face of Lu Tians battle skill. He could only use the second move, The Sword Extends and Gxies Extinguish! However, just when Shen Jian was prepared to use this move, the surrounding temperature plummeted. In the blink of an eye, it went from something akin to and ofva to a cavern of ice. Snow filled the skies. Its the Flying Snow sword! The patriarchs face lit up. He suddenly turned towards the seventh hall. Just when the patriarch looked over, a sh of light quickly shot out at an unbelievable speed. It shot through the barrier of the Mo n and headed towards the two fireballs with a seemingly unstoppable force. So quick! The patriarch shivered inside. Even with his strength, he failed to catch a glimpse of the light clearly. He only managed to capture a blurry image of a sword within the light with his soul. It was the same sword that he had bought from Maple Leaf City, which he had then gifted to Jian Chen. Boom! The Flying Snow sword directly stabbed through the two fireballs and the fireballs exploded in the sky brightly. Terrifying ripples of energy permeated the surroundings, where even early Deities would be heavily injured if they entered the region without any protective treasures. The Flying Snow sword continued onwards without weakening at all. It was enveloped by Laws of the Sword that far exceeded the level of early God, directly ignoring the terror of the sea of mes and arriving before Lu Tian in a single moment. Lu Tians face changed drastically, and he immediately shot backwards to dodge. However, even after using his full strength, he was still toote. The Flying Snow sword had swept past his shoulder and left behind a smear of blood. Lu Tian felt a heart-wrenching pain from his left arm, and the entire limb fell out of the sky. It had been separated from his body. Lu Tian was extremely shocked. He had not even seen his opponent. Just a single sword hade flying over, smashing through his battle skill and iming his arm. Just what kind of power did its owner possess? Chapter 1715: Crushing Lu Tian Chapter 1715: Crushing Lu Tian On the other side, Ando Fu and Poison God Datura became greatly shocked as well when they saw how Lu Tian had lost his left arm from a single sh. They became astounded and immediately stopped bothering with Mo Ling, immediately guarding against the mysterious expert that possessed shocking strength. Hahaha, brother Jian Chen, Ill leave Lu Tian to you. Ill keep these two busy. Come to help me after you kill Lu Tian, Mo Ling chucked aloud while blood still flowed from the corner of his mouth. He ignored his wounds, sticking to Datura and Ando Fu closely. Ando Fus face became sunken. He used his full strength in an attempt to break free from Mo Ling. However, he felt bitter inside. Previously, he and Datura had kept Mo Ling busy to prevent him from helping Lu Tian so that they could earn precious time for Lu Tian to kill Shen Jian. However, in the blink of an eye, the situation had beenpletely reversed. Originally, they kept Mo Ling busy, but now, Mo Ling was keeping them busy. Daturas face became sunken as well. The light in her eyes flickered with uncertainty as she began to contemte retreat. Mo Lings bountiful promise had persuaded her, which was why she agreed to assist Lu Tian against the Mo n. From Lu Tian, she had also learnt that there was another mysterious expert that was akin to a God in the Mo n aside from Mo Ling. Lu Tian and Ando Fu would deal with Mo Ling, while she would deal with the mysterious expert. Datura originally believed that with thebined force of three Gods, there would be no pressure in dealing with the Mo n. Even if the Mo n possessed two Gods, they could only face defeat, and she would be able to obtain half of the Mo ns wealth easily. That was why she had agreed. However, she could clearly sense that the Mo n was probably extremely different to what it seemed along the way. As a result, she always remained on guard, afraid of falling for Lu Tians tricks. In particr, when they began fighting, it was different from what they had initially agreed on. Lu Tian engaged the mysterious expert she was supposed to fight, while she and Ando Fu fought Mo Ling. She had sensed that something was wrong when that happened, which was why she never used her full strength. She fought Mo Ling withplete reluctance. However, now that Lu Tian had lost his arm to a single strike,bined with Mo Lings cry, she suddenly understood everything. As it turned out, the mysterious expert she was supposed to fight was not Shen Jian but the shockingly-powerful Jian Chen. I see, Lu Tian. You really did have ill intentions and actually schemed against me. Looks like youre still hung up about the matters of the past. Youre not confident enough to personally deal with me, so you want to deal with me through someone else. Hahaha, Lu Tian, but why do I feel that the mysterious expert you mentioned is far greater than what you described him to be? Even you probably dont know how powerful that person is from your expression, Datura sneered inside while her eyes became as icy as a vipers. A white-robed young man steadily flew out from the seventh hall in the Mo n. Under the stunned gazes of all the elders, he slowly made his way through the barrier; he wielded the Flying Snow sword that had cut off Lu Tians arm in his hands. W- what is happening? How is Jian Chen so powerful? Wasnt Jian Chen at the Origin realm? How did he be so powerful in the blink of an eye... He took Lu Tians arm with a single strike. Oh my god, Lu Tians a God after all. Jian Chen can heavily injure Gods so easily... The elders of the Mo n all stared at Jian Chen with widened eyes. At that moment, they even struggled to believe the sight before them. Jian Chen had never garnered any attention from them in the n. The elders had never even properly looked at Jian Chen. If it were not for Shen Jians existence, they probably might have even forgotten that a person called Jian Chen existed in their Mo n. However, they had never thought that it would be this same Jian Chen that actually possessed such terrifying strength. Lu Tian also stared at Jian Chen in shock. His face was filled with disbelief. ording to what he understood, Jian Chen was nowhere near as powerful as this. Lu Tian, I let you escapest time. Id like to see how you escape this time. Jian Chen stared at Lu Tian coldly. His voice was icy-cold and filled with heavy killing intent. Ando Fu, you keep Mo Ling busy. Datura, lets handle him together, Lu Tian called out to Datura in the distance. Lu Tian, no one can save you today, Jian Chen said coldly. Wielding the Flying Snow sword, he directly stabbed towards Lu Tian. The attack was simple and ordinary, without any special tricks. However, when he stabbed out, the attack seemed to hide the endless mysteries of the world inside, where the entire world seemed to lose its color before the strike, making it the only existence in the surroundings. This was the power of the Laws of the Sword. Jian Chens current Laws of the Sword were no longer at the major achievement of Sword Origin. Instead, they were at great perfection! The major achievement of Sword Origin was equivalent to mid God, while Jian Chens breakthrough in hisprehensions had elevated hisws tote God. Lu Tian became extremely grim. Origin energy surged out wildly from his body, mixing with the Laws of Fire. He poured all the power he could use right now into his sword, causing it to immediately re up. He swung out as hard as he could to receive Jian Chens attack. Ding! The two swords collided and immediately produced a screeching of metal. The Flying Snow sword immediately began to shine brightly, exploding with surging sword Qi. The sword Qi directly dispersed Lu Tians Laws of Fire. Even his God level origin energy rapidly dispersed before the Laws of the Sword. The Flying Snow sword knocked Lu Tians sword out of his hand before continuing without weakening at all, driving straight into Lu Tians chest. Spurt! Lu Tian vomited blood as he became extremely pale. He retreated in a horrible shape. However, as he retreated, his hands constantly formed seals before he bellowed out, zing the Heavens! The Laws of Fire in the surroundings rapidly condensed. At that moment, a sea of fire filled the entire sky, turning the surroundings into a world of fire. The temperature skyrocketed rapidly. At that moment, the entire world seemed to be filled with fire. It scorched the space until it distorted as if it became a formation that trapped Jian Chen to ughter him. Jian Chen kept his cool and remainedposed. He swept his Flying Snow sword through space, immediately making it explode with light. It shot through the air with lightning speed as a streak of light. Rumble! Dazzling sword Qi weaved between the mes, producing a thunder-like boom. The sea of fire began to disperse. A single blow from Jian Chen had destroyed Lu Tians battle skill. Impossible, this is impossible. You werent my opponent a few months ago. Its impossible for your strength to increase so much in such a short amount of time, Lu Tian roared out. Jian Chen had be so powerful that he was no longer his opponent. Lu Tian could not ept this. Chapter 1716: Lu Tian’s Death Chapter 1716: Lu Tians Death On the other side, Ando Fu also swore to himself secretly, Didnt Lu Tian say that this person could only put up a fight against a God barely? H- h- how is he so powerful? How is that barely? Thatsplete domination. This person is so powerful that he even managed to break through Lu Tians Truth Tier Battle Skill so easily. Seeing how leisurely he did it, even if the three of us work together, we wont be his opponent, let alone the fact that theres still Mo Ling as well. Lu Tian, youve screwed me over, thought Poison God Datura. At that moment, her hatred for Lu Tian had reached a point of no return. Opposite to the two of them, Mo Ling chuckled happily instead. He was extremely excited and at ease. Around a dozen banners had appeared in Lu Tians hand. Gritting his teeth, he tossed them towards Jian Chen. Each formation banner radiated with powerful pulses of energy, quickly falling into formation around Jian Chen. Lu Tians heart ached when he threw out the banners. He had purchased them from the royal city, and they were enough to trap and kill early Gods with ease. They would even pose a certain degree of threat to mid Gods. He had originally bought them to deal with Mo Ling, but he never thought he would be forced to use them on Jian Chen. The space before Jian Chen suddenly changed and the familiar surroundings disappeared silently. The chaotic formation space reced it, filled with terrifying killing intent. The Way of ughter? A thought crossed Jian Chens head. He was not unfamiliar with this presence. He had sensed it from the white tiger before. It was the Way of ughter that the white tiger had grasped at the Origin realm. Suddenly, strands of Qi appeared in the surroundings, condensing into Force of ughter. They chopped towards Jian Chen with an icy-cold killing intent, moving extremely quickly. The formation space would ripple wherever they passed by. The person who created this set of formation banners should haveprehended the Way of ughter as well, except the formation is a little weak. Its more than enough to deal with early Gods, but it cant pose much of a threat to me, Jian Chen murmured. He made his way through the formation space calmly as he raised the Flying Snow sword high above his head. Laws of the Sword surged and condensed, forming a three-hundred-meter-long ray of light, which he then cleaved forwards with. The attack was extremely powerful, and it was basically enough to even cleave the sky in half. As he swung out, the entire formation space trembled violently while the Force of ughter that surged towards Jian Chen waspletely dispersed as the sword Qi swept past. Crack! Crack! Crack! At the same time, the formation space produced a copsing sound. The dozen or so formation banners had all be covered in cracks. Before long, they were all reduced to dust. A single strike had destroyed the formation that could y early Gods. After reaching the great perfection of the Laws of the Sword, my Sky-severing Strike has be drastically more powerful as well. Although the sword technique is not of a high grade, I just happen to be able to use the full power of this sword technique with my currentprehension of the Way of the Sword. However, once I reach Sword Spirit, the sword technique definitely wont be that helpful to me anymore, thought Jian Chen. He wielded the Flying Snow sword high in the air as his white clothes ruffled. He radiated with a certain sharpness. Currently, he no longer seemed ordinary. Instead, he seemed like a drawn, divine sword. Especially when everyone saw how indomitable he seemed, it became a form of deterrence, filling everyones gaze towards him with fear, dread, admiration, and so on. Lu Tians expression became extremely ugly. With a wave of his hand, he threw out another set of formation banners, creating a killing formation to kill Jian Chen. He had also bought this formation from the royal city for a great price. Originally, he nned to use it against Ando Fu after they destroyed the Mo n. Soon afterwards, a palm-sized, grey dagger appeared in Lu Tians hand. With a thought, the grey dagger immediately pulsed with destructive energy, shooting into the formation as a streak of ckness. The grey dagger was worth more than the two sets of formations because it was a consumable treasure that could unleash the full-powered attack of a mid God. It also possessed one of the most offensivews among the three thousandws, the Laws of Destruction. If the dagger was used correctly, it could kill an early God with a single strike. He had also prepared it for Ando Fu originally, but he ended up using everything he had prepared against Jian Chen instead before they had even destroyed the Mo n. After using all his trump cards, Lu Tian stared nervously at Jian Chen who was trapped in the formation. He really was prepared in this operation against the Mo n. He had purchased two formations from the royal city, where any one of them could im the life of an early God. He had even bought a dagger with the Laws of Destruction, which was even deadlier. Even Lu Tian himself had no confidence in guarding against the dagger if it was used against him. He had not even prepared all these trump cards for the Mo n but just to kill Ando Fu. However, he had never thought that Jian Chen would actually be so powerful,pletely destroying his ns. Ando Fu secretly nodded to himself as he saw how Lu Tian had prepared so many trump cards to destroy the Mo n. He thought to himself, Lu Tian really does think through his actions. I thought he would only prepare a single trump card, but he has prepared three instead. He really is willing to pay the price to destroy the Mo n. If it were not for an unounted variable like Jian Chen, the Mo n really would have been destroyed. Boom! Suddenly, a rumble rang out and the second formation used against Jian Chen shattered as well. Jian Chen emerged as he basked in a brightyer of light, appearing unscathed before everyone. The presence from the Laws of Destruction dispersed around him. Lu Tians heart immediately sank. Jian Chen was just too powerful. Lu Tian had used all his trump cards, yet he struggled to harm him at all. Lu Tian was heavily injured right now, so he was even less of an opponent. Swish! With a sh of light, Jian Chens Flying Snow sword was swung out with a sh. It struck Lu Tians waist, bisecting him mercilessly. Lu Tian groaned and immediately turned around. He grabbed the lower half of his body as he fled quickly. At the same time, he shoved various pills into his mouth. However, Datura suddenly appeared before Lu Tian. She called out coldly, Lu Tian, how dare you try to kill me! Even if I die here today, Ill take your life with my own hands! With that, the wooden staff in her hands stabbed towards Lu Tians head. Spurt! Lu Tians head was immediately prated. Vicious poison began to spread, melting his head into a bloody mess in the blink of an eye. However, Lu Tian did not die because of that. His soul had managed to escape, but it was contaminated with a sliver of green poison. Datura, you b*tch... Lu Tians soul bellowed out furiously as hatred filled his eyes. Under the corrosion of the poison, his soul rapidly dispersed. Hmph, you cant me me. You can only me the fact that you had ill intentions. You wanted to eliminate me, so why would I go easy on you? Do you really think I fear you? Datura said coldly. B*tch, I curse you to die a horrible death! Lu Tians soul bellowed out angrily and with great unwillingness before directly dispersing in the surroundings. Jian Chen watched on coldly from the side. He did not stop Datura from killing Lu Tian. He did not bear any intense hatred towards Lu Tian. Lu Tian only needed to die to protect the secret of the twin swords. It did not matter who killed him. Senior, I only came here after Lu Tian tricked me. I have no intentions of disrespecting senior. I hope senior can be the bigger person and spare me, Datura sped her fist towards Jian Chen after killing Lu Tian. However, before Jian Chen replied, she turned around and fled, leaving as quickly as she could. She did not dare to take Lu Tians Space Ring, leaving it where it was. In her eyes, if Jian Chen did not want to kill her, he would not chase her either. If he did want to kill her, she would flee for a little first. Once Jian Chen really began to pursue her, she would have plenty of time to use a life-protecting skill and pay a certain price to leave the ce. After all, she was not Lu Tian. Lu Tian had already be spent, unable to flee before Jian Chen even if he wanted to. On the other hand, she was still at her peak condition. Ando Fu did not dare to stay any longer either when he saw Datura flee. He turned into a wisp of wind and fled as quickly as he could. He was much faster than Datura. Brother Jian Chen, we cant allow Ando Fu to escape. Mo Ling could not catch up, so he could only ask Jian Chen for help. Ando Fu hadprehended the Laws of Wind, so there were barely any people with simr cultivation levels who could catch up to him if he fled for his life. Jian Chens gaze turned cold. Even without Mo Lings reminder, he would not allow Ando Fu to escape. After all, the third piece of Godking Duanmus jade was still in Ando Fus hands. Once Ando Fu escaped, he would definitely leave the Ando n. The Saints World was so vast, so looking for him would be almost impossible by then. Haha. Mo Ling, I admit defeat in this battle, but just your Mo n doesnt have the ability to make me stay. Although Im only an early God, evente Gods may not necessarily catch up to me, Ando Fu shot off instantly. Just as he was about to disappear into the horizon, his voice rang out loudly, booming through the Mo n thunderously. Jian Chens face became rather strange when he heard that. He sneered and called out, Linear Lightning Release! Chapter 1717: Reaching an Agreement Chapter 1717: Reaching an Agreement Jian Chen became a streak of light after he spoke, catching up to Ando Fu who had already vanished with unbelievable speed. At that moment, Jian Chen had pushed his speed to the limit. Not only had he exceeded the point where he was no longer visible to the naked eye, but even the souls of early Gods would only be able to capture a blur. Even with Mo Lings strength, all he managed to sense with his soul was a blurry streak of white light with how fast Jian Chen was moving right now. Heavens, what speed! Mo Ling cried out. He was filled with shock from just how fast Jian Chen was moving right now. This speed had really made him seem like a bolt of lightning, or even faster than a bolt of lightning! Even though the Laws of Windprehended by Ando Fu were not necessarily the fastest in the world, they were known to be able to reach extreme speeds. Very few people could catch up to people who used the Laws of Wind when they fled. However, Ando Fus Laws of Wind seemed as slow as a turtle before Jian Chens Linear Lightning Release. In less than a second, in fact, in just a mere moment, Jian Chen had caught up to Ando Fu. No, this is impossible! How can he be so fast! Ando Fus face immediately changed when his soul sensed Jian Chen charging up towards him. He was filled with shock. As soon as he thought of how fast he was, Jian Chen caught up in a sh. Ando Fu could even clearly sense the pressing sword intent from behind him. He was fast! So fast that Ando Fu did not even have enough time to consider fleeing. Jian Chen had driven through him the moment a thought appeared in his head. He had passed through Ando Fu with both his sword and body. It was an extremely terrifying sight to behold! Spurt! Ando Fu constantly vomited blood as he became sheet-white instantly. He became haggard while a bowl-sized hole had appeared in his chest. His flesh and organs hadpletely vanished, and strands of sword Qi flickered around the wound. Jian Chen had passed through Ando Fus chest. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Jian Chen to leave behind a bowl-sized hole with his body size, but Jian Chen had simply moved too quickly. He moved so fast that even the space around him had been affected, elongating his body, which was why Ando Fus wound was only bowl-sized. Ando Fu was extremely shocked. He stared at Jian Chen in fear as he became speechless. Laws of Wind condensed around him as he tried to deal with the Laws of the Sword in his wounds. If the Laws of the Sword continued to wreak havoc, his condition would rapidly worsen. The lightning vanished in the distance and revealed Jian Chens figure. His clothes and hair fluttered in the wind while the Flying Snow sword flew over slowly as well. He stared at Ando Fu coldly and said, Your Laws of Wind are fast, but my sword technique is faster. Do you still think you can escape before my sword technique? May I ask what sword technique this is? Ando Fu asked with a trembling voice. He was in a rather dishevelled condition. He had never thought that Jian Chen would be so impressive, not only did he possess shocking strength where even Lu Tian could not fight back, but he also possessed such speed. Ando Fu could not defeat him or even escape. The Linear Lightning Release, Jian Chen responded emotionlessly. The Linear Lighting Release, the Linear Lightning Release. It really is the speed of lightning, Ando Fu murmured. He was in a horrible condition, making him seem like a beggar. He no longer possessed an immortals bearing anymore. However, Ando Fus face changed soon after. He stared at Jian Chen coldly, and his expression flickered as he said, You cant kill me. If I die, the news of Godking Duanmus jade will immediately be broadcasted. Itll spread across the Dongan province as soon as possible, and it might even reach the other provincial cities in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Our Dongan province doesnt have any Overgods, but among the thirty-six provinces of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, five provincial cities do. Aside from them, there are plenty of Overgods in the royal city as well. If they receive this news, theyll rush over. If you want to keep Godking Duanmus jade a secret, you cannot kill me. Jian Chen snorted coldly. He directed the Flying Snow sword to Ando Fus forehead and said coldly, Why should I believe you? And even if youve made arrangements, as long as the news of your death doesnt make it out, news of Godking Duanmus jade will never be revealed to the outside world. Once I die, the piece of jade bound to my life will shatter. The person I have prepared will know even if the news does not make it out, said Ando Fu. Brother Jian Chen, please stay your hand! Mo Lings voice rang out from afar and he arrived before Jian Chen quickly. He stared at Jian Chen with extremely mixed emotions and said with much politeness, Brother Jian Chen, you still cant kill Ando Fu. What he said is true. Once he dies, the news of Godking Duanmus jade will immediately be broadcasted. Itll be extremely detrimental to us. Jian Chen frowned, Lu Tian has already died. Wouldnt the news about Godking Duanmus jade be leaked by the person Lu Tian prepared? Mo Lings eyebrows were locked together. He said, Our Mo n has been secretly investigating this matter as well in the past few years, but we only found out that the Ando n had made preparations. Its just like what Ando Fu said. Once he dies, the piece of jade bound to his life will shatter, and the person with the news will spread it quickly. Its just that our Mo n never found the person who carried the information. As for whether the Lu family has prepared something simr to us, I do not know because weve failed to find anything in all these years of investigating. Jian Chen slowly put down the Flying Snow sword and said to Ando Fu, Ando Fu, I wont kill you, so hand over the piece of Godking Duanmus jade your n possesses, as well as all your ns wealth. Ando Fus eyes widened, and he said furiously, You even want all the wealth of my n? Arent you asking for too much? Thats what my n uses just to remain stable. I can give you Godking Duanmus jade, as well as keep it a secret for you, but I cant give you all the wealth of my n. Which one is more important, your life and everyone in your n, or your ns wealth? I think you know which one is more important. If you want your Ando n to keep existing, hand up all the wealth obediently, or Ill kill you right now. After that, I will go to your n and obtain everything you own anyway. Youve already organised someone to leak information about Godking Duanmus jade once you die, but this might have been leaked by the Lu family already. Its no longer important whether you end up leaking the news or not, Jian Chen said coldly. Ando Fu became uneasy. The light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty for a while before he gritted his teeth and made up his mind, Alright, I can give you all the wealth of my n, but you have to guarantee that you dont touch my n. Ando Fu had no other choices either. He could slowly make back the wealth of his n, but once his n was gone, he was dead, and he really would lose everything. Even if he still possessed his shocking wealth, he would not have the life to spend it. Jian Chen smiled, As long as your n doesnt do anything strange, I obviously wont harm them. However, youll have to stay with me for now. Booms rang out in the distance. Several hundred thousand kilometers away from the Mo n, Poison God Datura attacked a formation furiously. Goddamn Lu Tian. I should have never agreed to your request. The formation youve cast down has sealed off this entire space. You said you set this down to stop the people of the Mo n from fleeing, but youve trapped me here as well. I cant get out if I dont get through it. Chapter 1718: Urgency Chapter 1718: Urgency Poison God Datura swore out loud. Even though she had personally taken Lu Tians life, her hatred for Lu Tian still lingered in her heart as he had forced her to such a state. At this moment, she no longer held back. She used her full strength, basically barraging the formation that blocked her path wildly. She used various secret techniques and battle skills constantly, causing the surroundings to rumble and the air to be filled with intense poison. Suddenly, her face changed abruptly. She cried out, Oh no, that person has actually caught up to Ando Fu. W- what is this terrifying speed! Even my soul can only capture a blur. Datura was extremely shocked. She had kept her soul expanded, so she obviously saw Jian Chen catch up to Ando Fu. No wonder that person called Jian Chen didnt pursue me. I had thought he was going to let me off, but from the looks of the current situation, he was simply not worried at all that I would flee with his terrifying speed. In addition, Lu Tians formation has sealed up this space, so I cant escape even when I want to, Datura thought quickly. She gritted her teeth and determination flooded her eyes. She threw out her wooden staff painfully and formed a seal with both hands. She called out, Explode! After she said that, the wooden staff immediately exploded loudly. The formation up ahead immediately cracked when the vicious shockwave of energy struck it. Daturas eyes lit up. Without any hesitation, she used a secret technique and burned her own vital essence to be a blur and flee through the crack. She did not dare to pause for even a single moment afterwards, continuing to flee into the distance as quickly as she had ever moved. The God invited by Lu Tian has actually fled. Ando Fu, does she know about Godking Duanmus jade? Mo Ling asked as he stared in the direction which Datura had fled in. Ando Fu had already surrendered, so he was basically a prisoner now. He replied, That woman doesnt know about Godking Duanmus jade. In fact, she had some grievances with Lu Tian a few years ago. Lu Tian asked her toe this time because he wanted to use the Mo n to eliminate her. Jian Chen nced in the direction which Datura had fled off into and did not mind the matter too much. He said to Mo Ling, Brother Mo Ling, lets go back. Although we dont know whether Lu Tian has made any arrangements, I do believe that he was prepared to leak the information regarding Godking Duanmus jade. As you wish, Mo Ling sped his fist towards Jian Chen. After he witnessed Jian Chens terrifying strength, he could not help but treat Jian Chen politely as if he was his master. Jian Chen and Mo Ling immediately left, flying off towards the Mo n. Ando Fu followed beside the two of them with a haggard face. When Jian Chen and Mo Ling returned to the Mo n, the Mo n had already calmed down. Although the protective barrier was still activated, the people of the two ns who attacked the Mo n before had left long ago. Clearly, they had all fled when they saw that their Gods were defeated. The patriarch of the Mo n watched Mo Ling and Jian Chen return. He immediately became extremely ecstatic, immediately flying out of the barrier, Ancestor, youve finally returned. Hows the situation? He nced past the disheveled Ando Fu as he spoke. A strange light shed through his eyes. With his perceptiveness, he could naturally tell many things from Ando Fus expression, which made him extremely excited. Xingfeng, send the orders to get everyone in the Mo n to hunt down the remaining people of the Lu family. Lu Tian has sealed up a region of a million kilometers, so the people of the Lu family cant escape, Mo Ling said coldly. Yes, ancestor! The patriarch was overjoyed. He immediately went off to organise the hunt. Afterwards, Mo Ling said to Ando Fu, Ando Fu, leave the people of your Ando n to me. Theres no need for you to pass on anymands you need to pass. Mo Ling naturally handled the clean-up after the battle. Jian Chen directly made his way before the bloodied Shen Jian. After checking his wounds, he immediately carried Shen Jian to the seventh hall. Along the way, everyone in the Mo n, whether it was the elders, the members of the upper echelon, or the guards, bowed towards Jian Chen and Shen Jian politely. In particr, the elders gazed at Jian Chen with many mixed emotions. The absolute strength that Jian Chen had disyed today shocked them all. Xi Yu became especially conflicted. She had objected to Mo Yan saving the two of them in the past. After Jian Chen woke up in the Mo n, she had even asked them to leave personally. If it were not for Mo Yan pleading for them to stay, they probably would have left the Mo n long ago. Last time, when she broke through tote Deity, she had responded to Jian Chens congrattions without any particr enthusiasm, as she believed that he was an Origin realm cultivator. As such, there was obviously no need for her to pay any particr attention to him. However, only now did she discover in shock that Jian Chen was actually so powerful. Lu Tian, someone who was the ancestor of quite arge organisation and an early God, could not even fight back against him. Xi Yu waspletely taken aback by this. Jian Chens posture back then, where his white clothes and hair fluttered in the wind while he wielded the Flying Snow sword, had be permanently embedded in her mind. Since youre so powerful, why do you act like no one special? You dont possess the bearing or dignity of an expert at all. Even when the Origin realm guards looked down on you, you did not be angered at all. Did you really not mind it? Xi Yu gazed at the seventh hall as her feelings became extremely mixed. Even when early Gods stand before you, they can only die when you want them to, and it doesnt take any effort at all. With your strength, even wiping out the Mo n would be a piece of cake. Its impossible for the ancestor to be your opponent. You are so great, so is there any reason for you to share simr thoughts as the ant-like people in the n? You dont care at all. Shen Jian consumed the medicine that Mo Ling had delivered as he sat on his jade bed to heal in the seventh hall. After learning the situation in detail, Shen Jian also became grim. He said, Lu Tians an old fox. Hes sly and cunning. He actually invited a God to block your Profound Sword Qi. How is it possible for someone like him to not be prepared? He must have made the same preparations as the Mo n and the Ando n. People of the Lu family have probably already leaked the news about Godking Duanmus jade with his death. Thats what I was thinking as well. Ill immediately visit the Lu family while we still have the time and take all their wealth. Once I get all the wealth of the Lu family and the Ando n, well use the three pieces of jade to open Godking Duanmus dwelling, said Jian Chen. Chapter 1719: The Frenzy in the Provincial City Chapter 1719: The Frenzy in the Provincial City Very soon, Jian Chen emerged from the seventh hall. He nned to visit the Lu family immediately to collect their wealth. Although the ancestor and most of the Lu familys elders had taken part in the operation against the Mo n, the patriarch of the Lu family did not take part. As the patriarch of a n, he must possess quite the number of divine crystals. Besides that, basically allrge ns possessed their own treasuries. Most of their wealth would be stored there, and they would pour the entire ns power into protecting it. Generally, all the cultivation resources like divine crystals would be stored in the treasury, and it was unlikely to be with the ancestor. This was because divine crystals were a type of consumable that was often obtained and spent. It woulde and go very often, while it was nothing special for the ancestor of a n to enter seclusion for several thousand years or even more. If he carried around the divine crystals, it would be very inconvenient. If the divine crystals were ced on the patriarch, there would be the worry of the patriarch suffering an ident, and they would run the risk of a huge loss. As a result, manyrger ns would not have a single person manage all the wealth. Instead, they would store it in a special treasury protected by formations, making it extremely safe. When Jian Chen emerged from the seventh hall, all the elders of the Mo n had already been mobilised to hunt down the remaining forces of the Lu family. Even Mo Ling had personally gone forth to deal with the elders of the Lu family, while the people of the Ando n who had fled before were all gathered in an empty region outside the Mo n. They were all dejected and haggard. To no surprise, Ando Fu was among them. Clearly, they had learnt that their Ando n had suffered defeat. They had basically be prisoners. Even the ancestor of the Ando n could not change the situation. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes when he saw Ando Fu. He could not leave Ando Fu here, just in case he caused arge disturbance once Jian Chen left for the Lu family. After all, once Jian Chen left, there would be no one left to keep him suppressed. He might even abandon his own nsmen to flee. Even though he was heavily injured, Mo Ling still could not catch up to him if he fled. Ando Fu,e with me to the Ando n, Jian Chen said to Ando Fu. His original destination of the Lu family was now changed to the Ando n. Ando Fu was dejected. He nodded slowly and did not say too much. He directly led Jian Chen to the Ando n so that he could give Jian Chen all his ns wealth. Brother Mo Ling, Im going to the Ando n first. Ill have to trouble you with collecting the wealth of the Lu family, at the same time, Jian Chen sent a message to Mo Ling. Dont worry, brother Jian Chen, leave it to me. Several tens of thousand kilometers away, Mo Ling directly slew thest elder of the Lu family with lightning speed before replying to Jian Chen. He flew towards the Lu family with Xi Yu and another elder of the Mo n. Even though the Lu family still possessed two Deities, they had lost all their Gods, so even with their protective formations that were simr to the Mo ns, Mo Ling could enter before the formation was activated and ughter all of them. Jian Chen, Ando Fu, and Mo Ling arrived before the formation cast down by Lu Tian a million kilometers away. They did not immediately smash through the formation. Instead, they waited for a while and only attacked the formation after the Mo n killed the remaining forces of the Lu family. They hurried off to the Ando n and the Lu family. Clouds and mist shrouded the mountain range where the Ando n was located, making it seem heavy. Beasts roamed thends, while birds danced in the sky. It seemed like an otherworldly ce. Even Jian Chen praised thendscape when he arrived at the Ando n. He had to say that the Ando n had done an extremely impressive job in this aspect. Jian Chen followed Ando Fu into the Ando n. By now, Ando Fu had already recovered his immortal-like appearance. His condition had been temporarily stabilised after consuming some medicine. Although he had not recovered, at least his condition would stop worsening. As for Jian Chen, he had assumed a particrly low profile now. He followed Ando Fu closely as he entered the Ando n, making him seem like Ando Fus attendant instead. However, Jian Chen ced all his attention on Ando Fu, observing his actions closely to prevent him from doing anything strange. After all, this was the main base of the Ando n. Jian Chen had to remain on guard. He was not afraid of any trouble, but he was afraid of Ando Fu escaping at this time. The Ando n, Mo n, and Lu family all once possessed Overgods, but Jian Chen had already learnt from Mo Ling that the three Overgods had devoted their lives to Godking Duanmus dwelling and did not ce much emphasis on the ns they created. As a result, there was nothing in the three ns left behind by the Overgods. All the defences of the ns had been added one by one by the descendants. Aside from the three founding ancestors, the ns had never given birth to another Overgod, or even ate God. As a result, their defences were not particrly great. When Jian Chen entered the Ando n, all eighteen powerful ns that ruled over the distant provincial city of the Ando n had gathered together. They had each sent a God ancestor, so a total of eighteen Gods had gathered together. They discussed how the high grade divine crystal mine in the Dark Cloud Mountains should be divided with great intensity. Among the powerful ns of the Dongan province, our Huo family, Dong family, and Nanyun n are the most powerful. We all possesste Gods, so we three ns should own thergest portion of the mine. Each n will take ten percent of the mine, a red-robed old man said at ease with squinted eyes. He was a God from one of the three most powerful ns in the Dongan province, the Huo family. The three most powerful ns were not on good terms normally. In fact, they even fought against each other many times, but with the appearance of the high grade divine crystal mine, the three ns all abandoned their past grievances and banded together so that they could benefit as much as possible. They all understood that the high grade divine crystal mine was just too valuable. There was no organisation in the entire Dongan province that could take it entirely for themselves. Even when the three most powerful ns worked together, they only hoped to each gain ten percent of the mine. Hmph. There are a total of eighteen organisations gathered here today. Your Huo family, Dong family, and Nanyun n want to im thirty percent in total, leaving seventy percent to be split between the other fifteen ns. If you run the calctions, each n wont even get five percent of the share. Our Jin family will be the first ones to disagree to a suggestion like that, the God of the Jin family immediately objected. He showed no fear at all towards the three ns. The three ns were powerful, but they only possessed a singlete God at most. Just a singlete God was not enough to reign supreme in the Dongan province. Even if they worked together, they would not be able to fend off the fifteen other powerful ns because all the Gods from the fifteen ns would be enough to crush the three most powerful ns. Evente Gods could be kept busy by two to three mid Gods. Unless the threete Gods possessed supreme battle prowess like the prodigies ofrge sects and ns, they would never fear them. The God from the Huo family did not be angered from the God from the Jin familys objection. The Jin family was an extremely powerful n in the entire Dongan province. Even though they were not one of the three most powerful ns, they had just as many Gods as the three ns. They just did not have ate God. In my opinion, the high grade divine crystal mine should be split fairly... Another God said. He represented one of the weaker ns in the Dongan province, but even as one of the weaker ns, they possessed three Gods at the very least. Split fairly? You sure cane up with ideas. Your Kang family only has three early Gods. Not only does our Dong family have ate God, we even have two mid Gods and two early Gods. Thats five Gods in total. What right does it give your Kang family to take just as much as our Dong family? The God from the Dong family snorted coldly. After he said that, the expression of the God from the Dong family suddenly changed. With a flip of his hand, a jade talisman used formunication appeared in his hand. His face changed drastically when he learnt what had been sent to him. No longer paying attention to how the mine would be split, he immediately stood up and sped his hands towards everyone present. He said, Everyone, I have matters to attend to, so I will be leaving first. My Dong family will take part in the discussion about the mine some other day. With that, the God from the Dong family left in a hurry. Before the God from the Dong family could make it out of the hall, the Gods from the Huo family and Nanyun n also received messages. Their faces changed drastically, and they bid farewell to everyone present without any hesitation. After that, they left in a hurry. Afterwards, all the Gods gathered there received messages as well. Without any exception, their faces changed once they received the news. They no longer bothered with the mine and left in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, the eighteen powerful ns who were discussing how the mine would be split had all left. The majestic discussion hall fell quiet. The entire provincial city of the Dongan province fell into a frenzied state as a piece of news was spread. A Godkings dwelling has actually appeared in the Dongan province. Thats just unbelievable. Is this real or fake... Ive heard of Godking Duanmu. Hes an extremely powerful Godking. Its said that he reached the peak of Godking and was only a single inch away from the Primordial realm... What? Godking Duanmu reached the peak of Godking? Doesnt that mean hes even more powerful than the divine king of our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian... Stopparing the divine king to Godking Duanmu. Theyre people on twopletely different levels. If Godking Duanmu began fighting with the divine king, he would be able to kill the divine king with a single hand because Godking Duanmu was a supreme Godking who made it onto the Godkings throne. Although he failed to make it into the top one thousand, hes still a supreme expert for making it onto the Godkings throne... What!? Godking Duanmu even made it onto the Godkings throne? Its said that countless peak Godkings have attempted the Godkings throne, yet the number of people who actually make it up there are basically mythical existences. Its so difficult to make it up there that even a few prodigies have failed... Heavens. Such a great Godkings dwelling has actually appeared in our Dongan province. This is just unbelievable... Hurry up and go find the Mo n and the Ando n. Its said that the people of the two ns know where Godking Duanmus dwelling is, and they possess the key to Godking Duanmus dwelling... Chapter 1720: Uproar Chapter 1720: Uproar The Mo n and the Ando n were not the only ones who had made prior arrangements about the information regarding Godking Duanmus jade. The Lu family had also made simr preparations. Soon after Lu Tians death, the news of Godking Duanmus jade caused an uproar in the Dongan province. Even for a smaller provincial city like the one in Dongan province that did not even possess a single Overgod, the sudden news of a Godkings dwelling really was hard to believe for a few people. There were even many people who doubted the validity of the matter and wondered if someone had nothing better to do than to tell tall tales. However, there were also some people who believed in the news vehemently, leaving the provincial city as soon as possible to go to the Mo n and the Ando n. Many of the people among them were at Reciprocity. At the same time, there were a few Deities and even Gods. However, these Gods did not belong to the powerful ns of the Dongan province. They were Gods who came from other ces. Although they knew that they would not be able to participate in the fight for fortune even if the news of Godking Duanmus dwelling was true, they were unable to hold back their curiosity and were unable to stop themselves from heading there to have a look. At the same time, there were quite a few people among them who wanted to try their luck. News of Godking Duanmus dwelling has appeared in the Dongan province. Pass this onto the n immediately... Immediately report the matter to the patriarch... Godking Duanmu is a supreme Godking. Once you obtain Godking Duanmus legacy, your strength will definitely skyrocket. Even without his legacy, just the treasure he has left behind will be enough to rival kingdoms... If someone in the Dongan province obtains Godking Duanmus treasure, an Overgod will definitely appear in the Dongan province, and they might even be a Godking. No, the treasure cant end up with the people of the Dongan province... ...... ... Quite a few cultivators from various other regions who hade to the provincial city reported the news of Godking Duanmus jade to their superiors. They did not dare to waste any time at all, regardless of whether the matter was true or false. At the same time, all the Gods in the eighteen powerful ns of the provincial city emerged from seclusion at the same time. Even a few Gods who were out journeying hurried back after receiving the news. Immediately send people to the Mo n and the Ando n to investigate the validity of this matter... Investigate, immediately investigate this. It doesnt matter whether its true or not, just investigate it. Go now ande back as soon as possible... Deities are too slow. Itll take quite some time for them to travel, so get Gods to go personally... ...... ... Basically all the powerful ns in the Dongan province passed the same orders at that moment. Even though many of them were doubtful towards the news, they were unable to remainposed before the news either. They were afraid it was true. Three powerful presences permeated the Dark Cloud Mountains, enveloping the entire ce. Each presence had reached the level of God. The Huo family, Dong family, and Nanyun n, the three most powerful ns of the Dongan province, had stationed three Gods here. Even though they were only early Gods, not a single petty thief considered robbing the ce with their presence. Hmm? A Godkings dwelling has appeared in the Dongan province? And the key and exact location of the dwelling is in the hands of the Mo n and the Ando n? At this moment, the eyes of the three Gods snapped open at the same time. Clearly, they had received the news from the provincial city. Without any hesitation, they immediately hurried off to the Mo n and the Ando n. A dignified, middle-aged man in luxurious robes had lost his temper in a grand manor within the provincial city. Who is it? Who leaked the news of Godking Duanmu? Tell me, Zhan Yi. What is this all about? Why has it be like this? All the preparation I made across all these years have all gone down the drain. A ck-clothed man stood before the middle-aged man. He seemed to have fused with the darkness, making it difficult to detect his presence without a careful nce. Patriarch, if Ive guessed correctly, it should be the Lu family that leaked it, said the man. The Lu family? Impossible. Why would the Lu family leak something so important to them? The middle-aged man inquired loudly as his entire body trembled. Patriarch, the operation of the Lu family and the Ando n against the Mo n failed. Instead, the Lu family was defeated, and the Ando n was captured. Lu Tian fell in battle. I am guessing that the news has been leaked due to the arrangements that Lu Tian made beforehand. He did this to stop the Mo n and Ando n from assembling Godking Duanmus pieces of jade together selfishly, said Zhan Yi. What? Lu Tian and the Ando n banded together against the Mo n? Zhan Yi, why didnt you tell me something so important sooner? The middle-aged man hadpletely lost his temper. He no longer possessed his usual bearing. The Lu family and the Ando n have been extremely cautious with their movements against the Mo n. The people weve set up in their ns had no opportunity to pass on this information. Ive only learnt about this recently as well, said Zhan Yi. God dammit! The middle-aged man paced back and forth in his room. His face became terrifyingly sunken as heined, I knew about Godking Duanmus jade long ago. With our ns strength, getting the three pieces of jade from the three ns would take no effort at all. I just didnt want to raise the attention of the other ns in the Dongan province, so I was never bold enough to move against the three ns openly, moving secretly in an attempt to obtain the three pieces of jade without raising anyones attention. I never thought that the news of the jade would be leaked instead and spread like wildfire, making it the talk of the town. Its driving me insane, the middle-aged man became more and more angered as he spoke. He directly mmed his hand on the table before him out of frustration, reducing the valuable piece of furniture to dust. He was filled with regret. If he had not worried so much that the other ns would learn about Godking Duanmus jade, the three pieces of jade would have ended up in his hands long ago. Patriarch, the ancestor wishes to see you, at this moment, a female servants voice rang out. The middle-aged man rapidly suppressed his anger when he heard that the ancestor wanted to see him and immediately left the ce. Chapter 1721: Ready to Enter the Dwelling Chapter 1721: Ready to Enter the Dwelling Very soon, the middle-aged man entered a grand hall. The hall was empty, with only four white-robed individuals of various ages seated in the air. The presences they gave off had all reached God. Wayner Ye greets the four great-grandfathers, the middle-aged man bowed towards the four Gods. He was extremely polite. Xiao Ye, theres news of a Godkings dwelling appearing in the Dongan province. As the patriarch of the family, you have been paying attention to the news of the outside world all the time, so in terms of knowledge of current affairs, you would know much more than us who spend all our time in seclusion. Tell us, is the news true? A God asked. Wayner Ye became flustered when he heard that. He immediately sped his hands and said, Ancestor, itspletely true, without any inuracies regarding the Godkings dwelling. Our Wayner n must go to the Mo n as soon as possible and not waste any time at all. The expressions of the four Gods all changed when they heard that. The four Gods all became interested as desire began to burn in their eyes, Xiao Ye, what did you say? The news of Godking Duanmus dwelling ispletely true? Theres really a Godkings dwelling hidden in our Dongan province? How did you verify this? Godking Duanmus dwelling is indeed real. Great-grandfathers, lets move immediately. Ill tell you the exact details slowly on the way there, Wayner Ye said rather urgently. The four Gods calmed down very quickly, and the burning desire in their eyes gradually vanished, reced by grimness. They murmured, Its actually true. Thats not good then. The news of this dwelling has already caused amotion in the city, and the city is a gathering ce of all sorts of people. Many peoplee from different provinces or even other divine kingdoms. Theyll definitely spread the news. A Godkings dwelling is enough to draw in Overgods, let alone the fact that its a supreme Godkings dwelling. The other organisations dont necessarily believe that the news is true. Even if it has garnered their attention, theyll just send some people to verify it first. Its impossible for them to discern the reality of the matter just from a single piece of information. As a result, we should grasp the opportunity and be the first... Thats right, we can still be first. Quick, dont tarry. We must move right now and hurry to the Mo n at full speed. Its just a pity that Xiao Yan still hasnt returned, or our Wayner n would be a little stronger. Sigh, I wonder how Xiao Yan is right now. Hes the most talented person in our Wayner n, reaching early God with just thirty thousand years of cultivation and mid God in just another five thousand years. It has been almost ten thousand years since he went out journeying... Afterwards, the four Gods left the n with Wayner Ye. They flew towards the Mo n as fast as possible while Wayner Ye told everything he had learnt across the years to the four ancestors along the way. ....... ... Jian Chen, Ando Fu, and Mo Ling had all returned to the Mo n now. They regrouped in the Mo n. Brother Jian Chen, this is all the wealth of the Lu family. I have even collected the Space Rings of all the elders and Origin realm nsmen who attacked our Mo n. Theyre all in there, so please check it, Mo Ling passed a Space Ring to Jian Chen. Jian Chen epted the Space Ring and sent his soul inside. As expected, several thousand Space Ringsy in there quietly. Jian Chen had already understood that the Lu family had probably been wiped out by Mo Ling. Jian Chen epted the Space Ring. All the wealth from the Lu family and the Ando n were gathered on him right now, so even without saying, just the divine crystals would have reached an astronomical count. Brother Mo Ling, I say that we enter Godking Duanmus dwelling immediately just in case the information about Godking Duanmus jade has been leaked, Jian Chen said to Mo Ling. I concur. However, please wait for a little, brother Jian Chen. Ill immediately go settle the matters of the n. Entering this time will be very different from before. If the news of Godking Duanmus jade really has been leaked, the powerful ns of the province will definitely trouble our nsmen if they cant find us. As a result, I need to disperse everyone so that everyone can hide for themselves. Whether they can avoid this disaster will be up to their fates, Mo Ling said sternly before immediately proceeding to settle the matter. Jian Chen nodded. Mo Ling seemed like a man of brawn, but he was not stupid. He had also made simr arrangements to Ando Fu. Ando Fu had also dispersed his entire n when he led Jian Chen to his n, allowing all his people to flee for themselves. Clearly, they could not bring everyone into Godking Duanmus dwelling this time. Only Deity elders could enter. Although they could use storage devices to protect all their nsmen, Godking Duanmus dwelling was not necessarily safe. Once they came across danger, everyone could end up dead. As a result, they had no choice but to leave everyone outside. Father, great-grandfather, youre all leaving, so what do I do? Sister Xi Yu, will I ever see you again in the future? Sob... Mo Yans cries rang out in the Mo n. She currently clung onto the patriarchs arm as tears rolled down her face. She did not want them to go and was extremely sad. Yaner, listen to dad. Find a ce to hide properly. Dad and your sister Xi Yu are going to an extremely dangerous ce with great-grandfather. Even your great-grandfather wont be able to protect you there. As a matter of fact, its even possible for your great-grandfather to die despite his strength. This is why we dont want to bring you with us, the patriarchforted her in spite of his reluctance as well. He had no idea whether he would still be able to see his treasured daughter once they parted today. Although he had entered Godking Duanmus dwelling a few times, he still felt a lingering fear in regards to the dangers inside. Although Mo Yan would run the risk of being captured by another n if she stayed outside, it was clearly still much safer than entering Godking Duanmus dwelling. Once you leave, Ill be all alone. Then what do I do... Mo Yan sobbed painfully as if she had be an orphan abandoned by her parents. She was filled with helplessness and pitifulness. Miss Mo Yan, dont panic. Your father wont take you in, but I will. At this moment, a warm voice rang out. Jian Chen walked over with a smile. Chapter 1722: Changes to the Situation Chapter 1722: Changes to the Situation Mo Yan seemed to have seen a sliver of light in the gloom when she heard Jian Chens words. She immediately became hopeful. Is that true? Youre really willing to take me along with you? Mo Yan looked at Jian Chen excitedly. Jian Chen nodded with a smile, I can take you with me, but you have to understand that the ce were going to right now is extremely dangerous, so I cant leave you outside. You have to listen to me and stay in my divine hall obediently. I can only ensure your safety like that. Jian Chen did not care about the other people of the Mo n, but he had to take Mo Yan with him into Godking Duanmus dwelling. She would probably be doomed if she remained outside with her strength at Sainthood. She was also the patriarchs daughter, so if the powerful ns in the Dongan province learnt about Godking Duanmus dwelling, she would not be able to escape. Without much dy, everyone in the n disguised themselves and dispersed. Even though all of them were doubtful, they knew that the Mo n was facing unprecedented trouble since the ancestor wanted them to disperse like mist and hide. Four hourster, the entire Mo n was emptied. All the nsmen had left and only a few elders and the patriarch were left. They all hovered in the sky as they had watched everything unfold with mixed feelings. Brother Jian Chen, lets go, Mo Ling said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen nced past Mo Yan. With a wave of his hand, the Bright Moon Divine Hall immediately appeared from nowhere, hanging in the sky as a huge divine hall. The appearance of the divine hall immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Whether it was the elders of the Mo n or the Ando n, they all stared at the structure with much interest. They all wondered why Jian Chen carried such a fragile divine hall despite the great strength he possessed. This was because the elders could all tell with a single nce that the Bright Moon Divine Hall was not tough. Even Origin realm cultivators could smash through the divine hall, while just the shockwaves from a fight between Godhood experts could reduce it to pieces. It was just fragile. Miss Mo Yan, please remain in the divine hall for some time, Jian Chen said to Mo Yan. At the same time, the door of the divine hall slowly opened. Jian Chen, you have to let me out once you get to a safe ce, or Ill suffocate to death in there, said Mo Yan before bidding farewell to the patriarch and Xi Yu. She pouted and made her way into the Bright Moon Divine Hall reluctantly. The patriarch opened his mouth. He wanted to say that he had an even better storage treasure that could withstand several attacks from Deities without being destroyed. It was countless times stronger than the Bright Moon Divine Hall, but just when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back down. This was because once they entered Godking Duanmus dwelling, it did not matter if it was the Bright Moon Divine Hall or his own divine hall. They would all be as fragile as paper before any attack once they entered the dwelling. It would be the same regardless of the divine hall Mo Yan stayed in. The important part was whether the person who carried the divine hall had the power to protect it or not. Everyone became fully prepared before longer. Just as they were about to set off, Jian Chens face changed. He immediately became grim and soon afterwards, Mo Ling and Ando Fus faces changed slightly as well. They all turned their heads in the same direction. To no surprise, it was where the Dark Cloud Mountains stood. Two powerful presences suddenly appeared where they were looking, shooting towards the Mo n with lightning speed. The presences were tremendous, causing the clouds to churn and winds to rise. Clearly, they were Gods. Its the ancestors of the Nanyun n and Huo family from the provincial city! Mo Ling said with a stern voice. He had discerned their identities before they had even appeared through their presences alone. There were only so many Gods in the Dongan province and every single one of them had lived for many years. As a result, even if the Gods had never spoken to each other before, they knew each other. People from the provincial city have actuallye to the Mo n. Has the Lu family really leaked the news about Godkind Duanmus jade and the news is already spreading across the Dongan province? Jian Chen thought. Cold light flickered in his eyes. In just a few seconds, the two Gods arrived above the Mo n. They stood a hundred meters away from Jian Chens group. As expected, the two people were two of the three Gods who were sent to watch over the Dark Cloud Mountains. They had left the mine at the same time. One of them had headed to the Ando n, while the other two directly went to the Mo n. Mo Ling, Ando Fu, where are you nning on going? Hmm? What has happened to your Mo n? Why have all your people left? Whats happening? A white-robed young man acted like he was surprised as he looked around with some uncertainty. He was a God from the Nanyun n. Even though he only seemed to be in his twenties from his appearance, he had already lived for several tens of thousand years. The God from the Huo family beside him studied the surroundings constantly as well. In the end, his gaze focused on Mo Ling and Ando Fu and the light in his eyes flickered as well. That is an internal affair of my Mo n. There is no need for other ns to interfere. Sirs, I still have important matters to attend to, so I wont be spending any time with you. Farewell, Mo Ling sped his hands and said calmly. Stop! Just as Mo Ling finished speaking, the God from the Huo family called out. With a sh, he arrived behind Jian Chens group, pincering them with the God from the Nanyun n. Huo Lian, what are you trying to do? Mo Lings face sank. He stared at the God from the Huo n sharply. The God smiled indifferently, Mo Ling, Im only curious about the important matter that you have to attend to. Its so important that you even had to disperse the entire Mo n. Please quench my curiosity. That is a matter of my Mo n. Even if your Huo family is one of the more powerful ns in the Dongan province, you have no right to interfere with my ns matters, Mo Ling said coldly. The God from the Huo family stood with his arms crossed. He smiled confidently and said, Mo Ling, if you dont do as I wish and satisfy my curiosity, I cant let you leave. Thrum! Just when the God from the Huo family finished speaking, the crisp resonance of a sword rang out in the sky. The temperature in the surroundings plummeted and snow filled the sky. A silver-white sword shone brightly as it shot towards the ancestor of the Huo family with lightning speed. Chapter 1723: Opening the Dwelling Chapter 1723: Opening the Dwelling The flying sword moved extremely quickly. Coupled with Huo Lians proximity, there was only a sh, and the sword arrived before Huo Lian. Huo Lians face changed drastically. When he blocked the path of the people from the Mo n, he had been expecting Mo Ling and Ando Fu to attack him, so he had always maintained his vignce. However, even with how he was expecting an attack, the appearance of the glowing sword still frightened him to the point where he became covered in cold sweat. The streak of light moved just too quickly as if it had teleported. The person who struck out showed no prior signs of moving either, so by the time the God reacted, the sword had already stabbed towards his forehead. In this moment of life or death, Huo Lian bellowed out and Laws of Fire encircled his surroundings, formingyers of protection while origin energy surged out violently from his body, instantly condensing a shield. However, Huo Lians defences werepletely useless before the streak of light, unable to stop it at all. The light tore through all his defences and was driven straight towards Huo Lians forehead. Huo Lians pupils had narrowed to the size of needles, reflecting the streak of light that approached with lightning speed. In the end, the streak of light plunged into his forehead under his gaze of disbelief; it was directly driven into his brain. His soul shattered, and he died. Huo Lians eyes were filled with much regret as life rapidly drained from them. He had not even used his battle skills or protective treasure; instead, he was killed from just the first strike. Huo Lian fell slowly, falling towards the ground from several hundred meters high up in the air. Jian Chen had already appeared where he was standing before, holding the Flying Snow sword that was dripping with a Gods blood. Huo Lians Space Ring had ended up in Jian Chens hands as well. Huo Lian Huo Lian Huo Lians dead The young man from the Nanyun n watched everything unfold in a daze. His heart surged. Huo Lians strength was simr to his, at early God, yet he had been in in a single stroke, unable to fight back at all. That meant that he could not even escape if the same person wanted to kill him as well. Run! The God from the Nanyun n paled in a single moment. Without any hesitation, he began to flee as quickly as he could, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Linear Lightning Release! Jian Chen was emotionless. He turned into a bolt of lightning in pursuit and caught up instantly. Under his almost-dazed gaze, Jian Chen passed through the chest of the God from the Nanyun n and charged out from the other side. The God from the Nanyun n grunted. His eyes widened as he stared at Jian Chen who had just pierced through his chest in disbelief. He was scared witless. He had lived for over a hundred thousand years, yet he had never seen such a terrifying sword technique before! W- who are you? Im from the Nanyun n. You cant kill me, the God said with a hoarse voice. On the surface, there was only a bowl-sized hole in his chest, but Jian Chen had already reached the great perfection of Sword Origin now. His sword techniques were so powerful that just a single attack had imed half of the early Gods life, incapacitating himpletely. You shouldnt havee here! Jian Chen said coldly and directly drove his sword through the Gods forehead, destroying his soul. Jian Chen had realised that the news of Godking Duanmus dwelling had been leaked with the arrival of the Gods from the Huo family and the Nanyun n. They had probablye to verify the information. Once they learned that the news of Godking Duanmus jade was true, all the powerful ns in the Dongan province would definitely mobilise their entire n and hurry over as quickly as possible. As a result, he refused to let the two of them pass any messages to their ns. After taking the Space Ring from the God from the Nanyun family, Jian Chen flew towards Mo Ling. In the distance, Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the various Deity elders all stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. They had gained a new understanding of Jian Chens strength. Although they had witnessed Jian Chen crush Lu Tian, it was nowhere near as shocking as the current scene. The God from the Huo family had actually been in by a single strike. This was just too shocking to them. Gods were figures who held the position of ancestor in the organisations in the region. They were experts who stood at the very apex of the province, yet they were so fragile before Jian Chen. Jian Chens talent really does make me envious. Shen Jian was the calmest person among the group. It could be said that he had watched Jian Chen grow from a puny Saint Emperor to his current state. He understood just how terrifying Jian Chens talent was. It was not just this life. Even in the past life, Jian Chens talent was famous, where no one couldpare to him. He had already be invincible in the Jianghu at a young age. Yaner actually saved such a powerful person. Xi Yu became filled with mixed feelings. She hadpletely objected to Mo Yan saving Jian Chen and Shen Jian, but she had never thought that the two people Mo Yan saved would be the saviours of the Mo n. The information about Godking Duanmus jade has probably been leaked. We need to hurry to the dwelling as soon as possible, Jian Chen said to Mo Ling and Ando Fu. Lets not waste time and go right now. Mo Ling was also grim. He immediately led everyone towards the location of Godking Duanmus dwelling. Before long, Jian Chens group arrived at the boundary between the Lu family, Mo n, and Ando n. An ancient mountain range that spanned several tens of thousand kilometers stood there. The origin energy in the area was rtively thin, with a few weak magical beasts living there. It did not seem to be anything special from the surface, so people rarely set foot here. Mo Ling and Ando Fu had be the guides, while Jian Chen and Shen Jian followed them closely into the depths of the mountains. Behind them were around a dozen Deities from the Mo n and the Ando n. In the depths of the mountains, Mo Ling and Ando Fu stopped before an extremely ordinary mountain peak. Mo Ling said, Were here. The entrance to Godking Duanmus dwelling is right here. Lets assemble Godking Duanmus jade and open the dwelling. Jian Chen took out the two pieces of jade without any hesitation and Mo Ling also took out the jade in his Mo ns possession. The three pieces hovered in the air, radiating with a suffocating pressure. Before the pressure, even Jian Chen, Mo Ling, and Ando Fu could not help but be stern. The three pieces of jade assembled by themselves and joined together, forming a perfect piece. It shone with ink-green light as a mysterious power surged from within the jade. It connected with the surroundings and seemed to fuse with certainws, immediately causing the space there to tremor. The space rippled like water, blurring everyones vision. As space trembled, a tremendous and terrifying pulse of energy was emitted, causing the clouds in the sky to rapidly disperse. The entrance to Godking Duanmus dwelling was opening. Stop! At this moment, a bellow rang out from the distance. Four figures appeared in the distant horizon, hurrying over at full speed. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, Mo Ling, and Ando Fu all looked over and became grim. Oh no, theyre from the Wayner n, Mo Ling said in a stern voice. Chapter 1724: Holding Them Out Alone Chapter 1724: Holding Them Out Alone Two mid Gods and two early Gods, Jian Chen murmured. He also frowned before ncing at the opening dwelling. There would still be some time before the dwelling opened. What a powerful pressure on the soul. Even my soul trembles before this pressure. It must be the jade pendant that contains a sliver of the power from Godking Duanmus soul. Theyre opening the dwelling right now... Quick, quick. Speed up some more. We cant let them open the entrance to the dwelling. Once they make it in there, the dwelling will close up. When that happens, we wont be able to enter even if we know where it is since we dont have the key... We have to steal Godking Duanmus jade no matter what. Its theplete jade pendant. Once Godking Duanmus jade ends up in our hands, the legacy and wealth of Godking Duanmu will all fall into our Wayner ns hands. Heavens, thats a legacy of a supreme Godking... Hahaha, the heavens are shining on our Wayner n, allowing us to obtain such a great fortune. Our Wayner n will definitely produce Godkings in the future... The four old men from the Wayner n stared at the dwelling that was slowly opening, and their eyes all became green with greed. Their hearts seemed to have lost control as they beat heavily despite so many years of peace. At this moment, excitement, joy, and other emotions flooded their minds. In their eyes, Godking Duanmus jade already belonged to them. This was because they could tell with a single nce that Mo Ling and Ando Fu were only Gods, early Gods as a matter of fact. On the other hand, the ancestors of the Wayner nprised of two early Gods and two mid Gods. The difference in strength could be described as the disparity between heaven and earth. Quick, charge over and kill them. Destroy the Mo n and the Ando n. Kill all of their people. Godking Duanmus jade is ours... Desire burned in the eyes of the four ancestors. They were overly excited, to the point where their faces had already bepletely flushed. One of them had already begunughing aloud crazily. Hahaha, were going to obtain Godking Duanmus jade. Xiao Ye has done a great job. It was he who told us the reality of Godking Duanmus jade, which was why we could make it here so quickly. By the time the other ns in the Dongan province have verified this news, we wouldve already entered the dwelling. As for our own ns... Hahaha, our Wayner n will have Godkings in the future! Rebuilding the n will be a piece of cake. The four Gods from the Wayner n were all ravished with joy. The heavens had blessed them, allowing the fortune to fall directly into theirps. However, what they did not know was that the Overgod ancestors of the Ando n, Mo n, and Lu family had already searched through Godking Duanmus dwelling for many years already. Not only did they fail to obtain Godking Duanmus legacy as Overgods, but they had all died in there. The four Gods of the Wayner n moved extremely quickly. They arrived in the depths of the mountains in the blink of an eye, and they were quite close to Jian Chen and the others now. Jian Chens gaze was sharp. He surged with soaring sword Qi. The moment the four gods entered the depths of the mountains, he also stepped out, directly charging towards the four of them. At the same time, he said without even turning back, Keep opening the entrance. Ill stop them. When the four Gods saw Jian Chen charge over aggressively, their faces became filled with heavy killing intent. They no longer cared who was before them today. They would kill anyone who stood in their way of obtaining Godking Duanmus jade, even if it were the three most powerful ns in the Dongan province! Those who stand in my way will die! Die! No one can stop me from getting Godking Duanmus jade! You petty thief, piss off! The four Gods all bellowed out. At that moment, they had really lost their minds. They no longer cared whether Jian Chen was at the Origin realm, whether he was a Deity, or whether he was a God. They all struck out with their full strength towards Jian Chen at the same time. They had almost lost all their rationality before the enticement of Godking Duanmus legacy! Whether it was a Godkings legacy or a Godkings treasure, any single one of them was enough for puny Gods like them to be fatally attracted. This was because Godkings were indomitable existences in their eyes, existences that they could only look up to, let alone a supreme Godking who made it onto the Godkings throne. The four of them struck out with their full strength. Powerful origin energy formed huge sword Qi with the power ofws. A total of four sword Qi shot towards Jian Chen with great might. Jian Chen was stern. Against four Gods, he did not dare to be careless, especially when two of them were mid Gods. Although hisprehension ofws had exceeded the four of them, reachingte God, his personal cultivation was still not as great. He was only equivalent to a Deity. Sky-severing Strike! Jian Chen raised the Flying Snow sword high above his head. As snow danced in the surroundings, the light on the Flying Snow sword expanded to several hundred meters long, and he directly cleaved down with it. With the strike, an invisible domain of the sword formed, making it seem like space had frozen. The four Gods were surprised. Before Jian Chens attack, they all felt an extremely great threat. In particr, the two early Gods experienced an even more intense sense of threat. Boom! The huge streak of light struck the sword Qi from the four Gods heavily, immediately erupting with a great boom. Terrifying ripples of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, causing mountains to copse and the ground to crack. The entire world seemed to be trembling violently. The powerful ripples of energy forced all the elders of the Mo n and the Ando n to retreat. None of them managed to remain stable. Only Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and Shen Jian remained where they were. However, the dwelling that was slowly opening up was not affected at all. Clearly, the shockwaves were not enough to shake up the formations around the dwelling. Jian Chens body drifted back by a few meters as well. He wielded the Flying Snow sword as he hovered there emotionlessly. Violent streams of energy crashed into his body, making his clothes and long hair flutter. The four Gods before him all came to a halt as well. The two early Gods had even staggered backwards, only stabilising themselves with great difficulty after falling back a hundred meters. Jian Chens sword technique posed an extremely great threat to any single one of them. He could even heavily injure or kill an early God with the strike. The four Gods only managed to reach a stalemate when working together. Chapter 1725: Poisoned Chapter 1725: Poisoned The four Gods from the Wayner n all stared at Jian Chen in shock. Originally, they only saw Mo Ling and Ando Fu as Gods. Although they had seen Jian Chen as well, they treated him as nothing important, as they could already tell that it was impossible for Jian Chen to be a God. In fact, when Jian Chen charged towards the four of them to stop them from approaching Godking Duanmus dwelling, the four Gods had still treated Jian Chen like he was nothing. His attempt to block them had excited their intense killing intent instead. As a result, the four of them had all struck out of anger; it was an attempt to remove all obstacles using the most direct method possible. Originally, they believed Jian Chen would be reduced to pieces from their attacks. However, they had never expected for Jian Chen to not only survive but to even reach a stalemate with the four of them. This was what shocked them. Sir, who are you? A God asked coldly. A vicious light flickered in his eyes. His name was Wayner Sen, and he was one of the two mid Gods of the Wayner n. Jian Chen stared at the four Gods of the Wayner n with his sword in hand. He said coldly, Who I am is not important. Please leave. Hahaha, just you wont be enough to make us leave, Wayner Senughed aloud. His eyes shone with extremely heavy killing intent. They had to obtain Godking Duanmus jade. No one could stop them today. Youre dreaming if you want to take the jade for yourself. Kill him! The other mid God ancestor of the Wayner n, Wayner Ti, said coldly. A huge sword appeared in his hand with that. It shone with an earthen-yellow light. He swung the sword and sent strands of power from the Laws of Earth towards Jian Chen. At the same time, Wayner Sen moved as well. A huge, twin-headed axe appeared in his hands. It flickered with ck light as the power ofws revolved around the des. He bellowed out and immediately swung the axe towards Jian Chens head as a dark streak. Space suddenly began to ripple as the axe was swung out. Space actually became heavy as if it had been frozen at that moment. Jian Chen felt his body sink all of a sudden as if a mountain had crashed onto his shoulders. He felt extremely heavy. The Flying Snow sword in his hand had be extremely heavy as well despite how it was supposed to be as light as a feather. His clothes stuck to his skin closely, bing as heavy and stiff as steel. Laws of Gravity? Jian Chen thought. Chaotic Force rampaged in his body as he pushed his Chaotic Body to its limits. At the same time, streaks of light rapidly gathered in the surroundings, forming a dazzling, protectiveyer around Jian Chen. It isted him from the surrounding space, keeping the Laws of Gravity at bay. He stabbed out with the Flying Snow sword as it shone with golden light. Sword Qi surged and the resplendent light illuminated the surroundings. It had be as dazzling as the sun. Daluo Sword! With a rumble, all the Laws of Gravity that permeated the surroundings copsed. Terrifying shockwaves of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, causing the mountains to quake. Golden sword Qi was scattered in every direction, piercing the mountains in the vicinity. Wayner Ti and Wayner Sen both shuddered as they drifted away uncontrobly. They both became grim. Jian Chens body also wavered slightly, and he staggered back a few meters uncontrobly. His clothes had be rather messy. Wayner Ti and Wayner Sen had clearly struck out with more power than before. Gravity Domain! Wayner Sen bellowed out. His soul fused with the surroundings, connecting with the world. The Laws of Gravity gathered on him before dispersing as a streak of darkness. It formed a domain that enveloped Jian Chen. Like a fish in water, Wayner Sens battle prowess immediately soared inside the Gravity Domain. Force of the Earth! Wayner Ti gripped his sword with one hand while forming a hand seal with the other. He extended a finger towards the ground below and the ground immediately began to wither with that. The mountains that were originally teeming with life withered at a visible rate, bing barren mountains. Visible strands of tremendous energy gathered rapidly from the ground, condensing into a hazy piece of earth before Wayner Ti. It directly rammed towards Jian Chen with a rumble. Jian Chen was encased in his protective light such that only a blurry figure was visible. He fought against Wayner Ti and Wayner Sen within the Gravity Domain with great intensity. They all surged with battle intent as sword Qi shone brightly. They fought to the point where the domain constantly distorted and tremored violently as if it would shatter at any time. Wayner Sen did his best to maintain the domain whileunching a constant barrage of battle skills and secret techniques towards Jian Chen. On the other hand, Wayner Ti erupted with his full strength. He also used various battle skills and secret techniques constantly, resulting in a devastating battle. The other two Gods of the Wayner n did not take part in the battle against Jian Chen. Their gazes burned with desire as they became blurs. They charged towards Mo Ling and Ando Fu as quickly as they could. They wanted to take Godking Duanmus jade. The faces of Mo Ling and Ando Fu changed slightly. The two of them had gone through the battle between the three ns earlier, so they were both injured. It would be no problem for them to handle Deities, but they would not be the opponents of Gods. In particr, Ando Fu had been injured by Jian Chens Linear Lightning Release, so his injuries were even worse. He struggled to even use half of his strength as an early God. Boom! Suddenly, a great sound rang out. Wayner Sens Gravity Domain had finally been destroyed. The moment it shattered, Wayner Sens presence suffered a huge hit. He spurted blood as he endured an intense bacsh. Jian Chen immediately charged out. He swung the Flying Snow sword, sending two powerful sword Qi towards the two early Gods of the Wayner n to stop them. However, at this moment, Jian Chen sensed something. He turned around and stabbed out without any hesitation at all. A dark light had silently shot out of Wayner Tis hands with lightning speed. Although Jian Chen managed to stab the streak of dark light with great precision, the ck light that was split in half continued onwards without slowing down at all. They stabbed Jian Chen so quickly that he was unable to dodge. Even the protective light around him was unable to stop it. Jian Chen immediately experienced excruciating pain as well as a sense of numbness. His skin actually ckened at a visible rate. Its poison! Jian Chens heart shivered. His chaotic neidan spewed out strands of Chaotic Force as he devoted himself to stopping the spread of the poison. This is the stinger from the Soul-devouring Wasps of the Worldless Abyss. This is where all their poison is concentrated. It is certain death forte Gods once they be poisoned by this, and itll even cause some trouble to Overgods. Sir, the only person you can me is yourself, for getting in our Wayner ns way. You cant me us. However, youll be able to die without regrets since youre dying to this poison stinger that our n bought by paying a great price in the royal city, Wayner Ti said coldly. Chapter 1726: Overgods Descend Chapter 1726: Overgods Descend Even if Im poisoned, I can still stop you from entering, Jian Chen said coldly. He stood sturdily with an indomitable spirit, blocking the enemies all by himself. The formations outside Godking Duamus dwelling had finally been activated. A Space Gate ripped open there, revealing the chaotic space inside. Everything was blurry. Quick, brother Jian Chen. Come! Mo Lings voice rang out from afar. The four Gods of the Wayner n burned with desire. At that moment, the four of them could no longer bother with Jian Chen. They directly made their way around Jian Chen as they charged towards Godking Duanmus dwelling as fast as possible. Even after suffering a bacsh, Wayner Sen ignored his worsening condition and used a secret technique to charge towards the dwelling with his greatest speed. With me here, none of you will be entering the dwelling, Jian Chen said coldly. He suppressed the poison within him as he blocked their path. A great battle erupted amongst the four of them once again. However, even after being poisoned, Jian Chen did not seem to weaken at all. He remained extremely powerful, keeping the four Gods of the Wayner n busy all by himself. Not only were the four of them unable to approach the Godkings dwelling, but they were even forced further and further away from it by Jian Chens barrage of attacks. Spurt! Spurt! After around a dozen shes, the two early Gods from the Wayner n were heavily injured by Jian Chen. They constantly spurted blood. Only Wayner Ti and Wayner Sen remained locked in battle against Jian Chen. They produced monstrous sounds as wild energy shockwaves wreaked havoc in the surroundings. They tore the clouds to shreds and tipped whole mountains, reducing the depths of the ancient mountain range to a mess. It was no longer the same as before. The elders of the Mo n and the Ando n had already entered Godking Duamus dwelling. Only Mo Ling and Ando Fu remained waiting outside. A gleam of light flickered through Ando Fus eyes as he watched Jian Chen fight against the four Gods in a devastating battle. He began to hesitate. He clearly felt some doubts. After all, if he entered the dwelling right now and closed it, Jian Chen would not be able to do anything to him from outside. However, as soon as he thought of Jian Chens terrifying speed, he shivered inside. In the end, he abandoned the bold thought. This was because he knew that even if he entered the Godkings dwelling, it was impossible for him to obtain anything. He did not even consider Godking Duamus legacy. Even their three Overgod ancestors could not obtain it, so it was even more impossible to end up with him, a puny early God. Jian Chen was already covered in blood as he continued to engage in a vicious fight against the four Gods. He had clearly suffered some wounds, and he had lost some control over the poison within him, so it had begun to spread again. He would experience excruciating pain wherever the poison spread to. After that, he would experience numbness as if he would lose control of whatever ce the poison reached. What powerful poison. Jian Chens heart sunk slightly. He asked Mo Ling secretly, Brother Mo Ling, how long does it take for the entrance to the Godkings dwelling to close? Ten seconds, replied Mo Ling in a simr fashion. Alright. You two enter first and close the entrance. Ille within ten seconds, Jian Chen responded. Mo Ling hesitated slightly. He soon made up his mind and immediately entered the dwelling with Ando Fu and also put away Godking Duanmus jade. Without the support of the jade, the entrance to the dwelling immediately began to close up slowly. Nooooo! The four Gods of the Wayner n all cried out as they bathed in blood. They were all filled with regret. Madness filled their faces as they all charged towards the entrance of the dwelling. Piss off! Jian Chen bellowed out and blocked their way, preventing them from approaching the dwelling. Dont block my way! Let me in! I want to enter the dwelling... Sir, why must you do this to us? Why dont we work together? We can enter the dwelling together to obtain the fortune. Theres no need for us to suffer together... Let us into the dwelling. Well owe you a favour. You can get us to do anything in the future... The four Gods of the Wayner n were all extremely flustered, but they were unable to break free from Jian Chen. They all began to state conditions for Jian Chen to let them through. By now, six seconds had already passed and two-thirds of the entrance had closed. Jian Chen did not waver at all. He stabbed out with the Flying Snow sword with lightning speed. Paying the price of a few more wounds, he forced the four Gods who had basically lost their minds back by a few thousand meters. The entrance to Godking Duanmus dwelling became smaller and smaller. No, no, no! Let me in! Dont block me, let me in... We already know where the dwelling is. If you dont let us in, well announce the location to the world! Youll only be able to hide in there for the rest of your life... Right. If you dont let us in, we wont let you have it easy. Once the location is announced, experts will definitely gather here. Youre done for once youe out... The Gods of the Wayner n roared out angrily. Their eyes became bloodshot as they became filled with intense unwillingness and hatred. The entrance to Godking Duanmus dwelling had already shrunken to the size of half a person now. Jian Chen frowned when he heard the words of the four Gods. He turned around and saw the closing dwelling. Heunched a strand of Daluo Sword Qi, forcing the four people back before using the Linear Lightning Release. He turned into a bolt of lightning and charged into the dwelling a moment before it had closed uppletely. He could vaguely hear the mad roars of the four Gods the moment he entered the dwelling. The entrance closed and the surroundings calmed down very soon. From the outside, it was very difficult to imagine that a Space Gate to Godking Duanmus dwelling was hidden here. The four Gods of the Wayner n were all enraged. Their faces were terrifyingly sunken. They immediately announced the location of Godking Duanmus dwelling as quickly as possible, immediately causing a huge uproar in the Dongan province. After all, this news hade from the ancestors of the Wayner n personally. Without a single doubt, this directly confirmed the existence of Godking Duanmus dwelling and was not a tall tale told by people who had nothing better to do. With that, none of the powerful ns in the Dongan province were able to sit still anymore. All their Gods set out, heading to where the dwelling was located as quickly as possible. At the same time, the matter spread towards the other provinces of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian like wildfire. It spread across the thirty-six provinces as soon as possible, reaching the royal city and even the region beyond the kingdom. It caused a hugemotion. In a short amount of time, the location of Godking Duanmus dwelling became the ce where Gods gathered. Several dozen Gods stood in a crowd there, with their numbers rapidly rising. It reached triple figures very soon. At this moment, a terrifying presence that made all the Gods present tremble crushed down from above. A hunchbacked old man slowly drifted down with a dragon-headed staff. He radiated with a supreme presence. An Overgod! Heavens, Overgods have hurried over so quickly... Chapter 1727: The Yubing Clan Chapter 1727: The Yubing n With the appearance of the hunchbacked old man, the mour immediately died down. At that moment, everyones gaze was gathered on the old man with the dragon-headed staff. Reverence and fear poured out from their eyes. The Deities and Origin realm cultivators gathered in the surroundings were all forced into a rapid retreat by the old mans tremendous presence. All of them turned rather pale. The huge disparity in strength made them find it difficult to breathe under the old mans presence as if a mountain sat on their chests, making them suffocate. For that time, the hunchbacked old man became the centre of attention. He seems to be the ancestor of the strongest n in the Frigid Snow province, the Yubing n... Thats right. I havent seen the ancestor of the Yubing n before, but I have seen an image of him in the past. He really is the one from the Yubing n... The Frigid Snow province possesses one of the five most powerful provincial cities in our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, and this is all because of the Yubing n. Because of their Overgod ancestor, their status is supreme within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian... ... All the Gods gathered theremunicated with one another secretly. None of them dared to speak aloud, including the people from the three most powerful ns of the Dongan province. The hunchbacked old man walked around in the space of the area. His powerful soul that was at the level of Overgod scanned the region there time and time again. He performed a close search and did not forget any corners at all. The old mans soul was rampant and overbearing. He did not try to keep it concealed at all. As his soul expanded, everyone present sensed a great pressure. Some of the Origin realm experts even experienced splitting pain in their souls, immediately frightening them into retreating. They left the mountain range. Overgods are actually so powerful. Just the senses of their souls make me feel so pressured... Is this the strength of an Overgod? Its so terrifying. It really does fill me with anticipation. I wonder if therell be a day I reach Overgod in my life... Many Gods were secretly shocked and felt even more fear towards the hunchbacked old man. A whileter, the hunchbacked old man dismissed the senses of his soul. A pressing light flickered through his ancient eyes, and he sighed in amazement while staring at the space there, It really is the dwelling of a supreme Godking. Its actually so well hidden. Even when I stand near the entrance and search carefully, I cant find anything. The old man then looked around at the surrounding Gods, and his old voice rang out, Who knows the precise location of Godking Duanmus dwelling? Wayner Ti immediately flew over and bowed towards the old man politely. After stating his origins, he pointed towards the entrance and said, Senior, the entrance is right there. Ive personally witnessed the people of the Mo n and the Ando n enter the dwelling through there. The old man arrived at the ce where Wayner Ti had pointed to with a single step, and he extended his staff towards the space there. All the Gods present felt an extremely terrifying energy strike the space when the old man made his move. It immediately caused them to pale. Although the old man had not directed his attack towards them, they could sense just how terrifying the strike was from the side. Even mid Gods would die instantly if the attacknded on them. The space there remained the same as before after taking the old mans strike. Aside from the rampant origin energy there, there was nothing abnormal. What an impressive method. I actually cant find the entrance to the dwelling at all. The entire dwelling has been hidden in space, making it impossible to sense from the outside, the old man frowned. ... Jian Chen gathered with the people of the Mo n and the Ando n within the dwelling. Currently, they stood at the entrance to Godking Duanmus dwelling, except the entrance was closed now. It could only be opened again with Godking Duanmus jade. Brother Jian Chen, are you fine? Mo Ling arrived before Jian Chen and asked with great concern. What he saw was that Jian Chen had been dyed red with blood. Beneath his red robes, most of his skin had ckened. The poison had spread severely as if it had almost reached the point where he could not keep it at bay anymore. After all, this was a poison that could even im the lives ofte Gods, and it could even cause some trouble to Overgods. If it were not for Jian Chens Chaotic Body, making his body extraordinarily tough, he probably would have been reduced to a puddle of liquids long ago. Jian Chen shook his head, The poison is potent, but it cant kill me. Ill force it out of my body immediately. With that, Jian Chen sat down and began to circte his Chaotic Force as hard as he could to fend off the poison. Shen Jian and Mo Ling immediately stepped up to watch over Jian Chen. They stared at Ando Fu cautiously. Clearly, they were worried about Ando Fu the most. Ando Fu also understood that he was not trusted, so he made his way to another side and sat down, knowing what to do in the situation. He continued to heal himself while the elders of the Ando n all stood around Ando Fu. Ando Fu had be extremely fearful of Jian Chen. Even though he knew that his sneak attack against Jian Chen would probably be effective right now, he had lost the courage to do something like that. This was because he knew that even if Jian Chen was forcing out the poison, he would still remain vignt about the world around him. Ando Fu would probably be killed mercilessly as soon as he moved. Shen Jian also sat down nearby to continue his recovery. However, he did not drop his guard at all. Everyone, rest for a while. The dwelling is extremely dangerous, so do not move individually, Mo Ling said to the elders before guarding over Jian Chen. Under his full power, the poison in Jian Chen was controlled very soon. Forced by the Chaotic Force, the poison that had spread across arge portion of his body began to recede. At the same time, strands of Chaotic Force that had filled Jian Chens blood, flesh, and bones surged out, beginning to drive away the poison. Jian Chens Chaotic Force was still weak. It was not true Chaotic Force and was nowhere near true Chaotic Force in terms of power. However, it was still a kind of Chaotic Force after all. The poison was naturally not its opponent. Almost an hour passed before Jian Chens eyes snapped open. He extended a finger towards the ground and a pool of poison immediately shot out. It came into contact with the tough, stone floor and emitted a series of hisses, eating away a small hole through the tough floor at a visible rate. Brother Jian Chen, youve forced out the poison so quickly? Mo Ling was shocked when he personally witnessed this. The poison could killte Gods after all. Its fortunate that this poison is not of a particrly high quality. It can only poison Gods to death. If it could poison Overgods to death, I probably would have been done for, Jian Chen said indifferently. Just poison that could im the lives of Gods did not pose too great of a threat to him. However, once he came across anything stronger, he would be in trouble. Chapter 1728: Fairy Hao Yue’s Departure Chapter 1728: Fairy Hao Yues Departure Mo Ling immediately praised Jian Chen when he heard that. Admiration filled his eyes. Ando Fu, who was sitting nearby, opened his eyes as well. He nced towards Jian Chen and thought to himself, What are the origins of this kiddo? A poison that can even im the lives of Gods poses no threat to him. I refuse to believe that hes a God. Although hisprehension ofws has surpassed mine, I can tell that it seems to remain at the level of Gods from my battle with him. There really isnt origin energy in Godking Duanmus dwelling at all. We can only replenish origin energy through divine crystals, pills, and heavenly resources, Jian Chen looked around and murmured to himself. He guessed that the formations of the dwelling had cut off the origin energy of the outside world. Although there was no origin energy here, Jian Chen could sense that Radiant Saint Force filled the surroundings. Radiant Saint Force and origin energy were two vastly different energies. Any Origin realm or Sainthood cultivator could sense origin energy, but only Radiant Saint Masters could sense Radiant Saint Force. The formations within the dwelling could keep out origin energy, but it was unable to keep out Radiant Saint Force. Cultivating as a Radiant Saint Master would be quite a good choice in here, except it is not the time for that right now. My battle prowess as a fighter is beyond mid God, but my abilities as a Radiant Saint Master only makes me equivalent to a Saint Emperor. Even if I can increase my abilities in here, itll be very difficult to raise it to the point where I can threaten Gods. Aside from that, my usage of Radiant Saint Force remains at the level of the lower world. Even if I do make any improvements, it wont really make me more powerful, Jian Chen thought inside. He no longer thought about the Radiant Saint Force and focused on healing. Jian Chenpletely relied on the Chaotic Force to recover and did not use any Radiant Saint Force at all. Clearly, he did not want to expose his identity as a Radiant Saint Master before Mo Ling and Ando Fu. Several hourster, Jian Chen made a full recovery, but Shen Jian had only recovered from a third of his injuries after ingesting the medicine that Mo Ling had given him. After all, the amount of time that had passed was simply too short for him to make a full recovery. After recovering, Jian Chen began to tidy through everything he had obtained. He basically carried all the wealth of the Ando n and the Lu family on him right now. There were also the two Space Rings from the Gods of the Huo family and the Nanyun n on him. There are close to ten million low grade divine crystals, with several tens of thousand mid grade divine crystals. There are actually even more high grade divine crystals than mid grade ones, reaching into the two hundred thousands. Looks like the Lu family excavate all of these recently... Joy flooded Jian Chens eyes. The number of divine crystals made him overjoyed, as they were enough for Shen Jian to progress tote Deity. They had been trapped in the Godkings dwelling now. Although Jian Chen did not know about the situation outside, it was obvious that various experts had already gathered, encircling the entire entrance. Under such grim circumstances, the stronger the people on his side were, the better it would be. Theres also quite a few cultivation methods and battle skills as well as notes on cultivation. There are even quite a few pills. Theres recovery, healing, and... hmm? Whats this? Jian Chens eyes narrowed. With a flip of his hand, a jade bottle appeared silently. On it was abel that said Hundred-year God Origin Pill. Brother Jian Chen, this is a pill for cultivation. Its even useful for Gods. There are a total of three levels, which are Hundred-year God Origin Pills, Thousand-year God Origin Pills, and Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. They can directly give you a century, a millennia. or ten millenias worth of cultivation. The ones you possess are Hundred-year God Origin Pills, which can directly increase your cultivation by a hundred years worth. Each pill is invaluable. However, the effects of the pill are brutal as well. Its extremely overbearing such that any carelessness can result in heavy injuries from the bacsh of its medicinal effects. At the same time, using the pills to increase your cultivation will leave behind many great problems. Consuming too many will make your foundation unstable, Mo Ling introduced the pill to Jian Chen. Clearly, he understood these pills very well. A strange light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. Without any hesitation, he uncapped the bottle and discovered that there were actually ten pills in there. Ten pills will give you one thousand years worth of cultivation. Thats equivalent to a second grade Immortal Tier Violet Cloud Peach. However, there are Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. Just a single one of them will be even more effective than a ninth grade Immortal Tier Violet Cloud Peach, Jian Chen thought. Although Hundred-year God Origin Pills were not particrly useful to him, Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills would be extremely helpful if he could find any. A single Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pill contained as much origin energy as a regr cultivator could absorb over ten thousand years. However, this total would differ depending on the talent of the person, their cultivation method, and the environment. The origin energy absorbed by a person with ordinary talent might only be equivalent to a few hundred years of effort by someone with impressive talent. This period would be even shorter if it was a prodigy. After all, the number of years worth of cultivation a pill could provide was only a unit of measurement. It did not mean it was equivalent to ten thousand years of cultivation for everyone. Brother Mo Ling, may I know where I can find Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills? Jian Chen asked. Theres one in the royal city. Its said that the divine king of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian brought it back from some other divine kingdom. It has always been on sale in the auction centre within the royal city, except it hasnt been sold even after several tens of thousands years. Its just too expensive, and no one is bold enough to consume a Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pill. God Origin Pill are known for their brutality, so the bacsh will be even more terrifying for a ten-thousand-year one. Theyll probably end up exploding and dying once they ingest the pill before they can increase their strength at all, said Mo Ling. A Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pill, Jian Chen murmured inside as he secretly made up his mind. Once he made it out of here, he would do everything he could to exchange for a few Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. The pill might have been a type of poison to others, but it was something fantastic for Jian Chen who cultivated the Chaotic Body! He was not afraid of the bacsh from the pill, and he could directly ignore any destruction to his foundation. After tidying through everything, Jian Chen gave a few divine crystals to the people of the Ando n and the Mo n. He gave the rest to Shen Jian, as well as all the recovery and healing pills. The pills would be more useful to Shen Jian than himself in here. Jian Chen treated the people from the Ando n fairly. Every extra person in the dwelling would be some extra power. He might still need them in the future. Jian Chen was in no hurry to search through Godking Duanmus dwelling. Even three Overgods had died in here before, so he probably could not even save his own skin in here. As a result, the matter at hand was to increase his own strength as well as to give Shen Jian enough time to break through. Jian Chen took out the formation discs he had found in the Space Rings of the Gods from the Huo family and the Nanyun n. He gave one to Shen Jian and used one for himself, casting down a defensive formation around him that could even withstand several attacks from Gods. Afterwards, he sat down and prepared to condense the second strand of Profound Sword Qi. Formation discs were extremelymon treasures in the Saints World. They were created by formation masters who engraved their formations into the disc. A person could activate the formation inside a formation disc regardless of their understanding of formations, allowing them to use it either against their enemies or to defend themselves. Jian Chen, when do you n on venturing into the dwelling? Just when Jian Chen was about to refine the second strand of Profound Sword Qi, fairy Hao Yues voice suddenly rang out. Fairy Hao Yue, you know that Im rather weak right now. Ill probably be doomed if I venture in hurriedly, so I have to increase my strength, Jian Chen replied. It was exactly fairy Hao Yue that had urged him to enter the dwelling in such a hurry. Basically, it was her who wanted to enter the dwelling. Jian Chen, Ill scout ahead first and see if I can get lucky and recover my body. Once you emerge, just attack any of the formations in the dwelling, and Ill return immediately. Ill guide you as well, said fairy Hao Yue. Her illusionary soul then drifted out, forming a hazy figure before Jian Chen. Fairy Hao Yue, are you familiar with this dwelling? There are quite a few formations in here. Even Overgods can die. In your current state... Jian Chen asked with some concern. The corner of fairy Hao Yues lips curled up scornfully. She said, These formations arent enough to garner my attention unless that kiddo called Duanmu has some mastery over formations. Jian Chen, dont you look down on me. Im just a soul, and I wont even be able to defeat Origin realm cultivators, but I can move around as I wish in here. Kiddo? Jian Chen had no idea how to respond when he heard fairy Hao Yue refer to Godking Duanmu as such. With that, fairy Hao Yue set off by herself. She passed the control over the Bright Moon Divine Hall to Jian Chen. Hmph, if it werent for condensing the perfect body, why would I still be in the form of a soul right now? I cant count on the high grade divine crystal mine for now. I just hope that the things in here dont disappoint me... Vaguely, Jian Chen seemed to hear fairy Hao Yues grumbling. Chapter 1729: Five Overgods Chapter 1729: Five Overgods Afterwards, Jian Chen entered seclusion and began to condense his second strand of Profound Sword Qi. Not only had his battle prowess increased after reaching the great perfection of Sword Origin, but the strength of his sword techniques had increased by several folds as well. Even the strength of his first strand of Profound Sword Qi had grown. In the past, he had almost directly in the ancestor of the Lu family with his first strand of profound Sword Qi. At that time, his Profound Sword Qi only posed a fatal threat to early Gods. Against mid Gods, it would only heavily injure them at most. However, now that he had reached the great perfection of Sword Origin, he was confident that he could directly kill mid Gods even without refining the second strand of Profound Sword Qi. If he condensed the second strand and used them together, he could even killte Gods in a single strike. At that time, no one below Overgod would be able to threaten him any more. When Jian Chen entered seclusion, Mo Ling and Ando Fu entered seclusion as well. They wanted toprehend the mysteries of the world and reach mid God. Both of them were at the peak of early God while their bodies were filled with origin energy, so they were unable to absorb any more origin energy. They only required theprehension ofws. Once they deepened theirprehension, they would reach mid God. If they failed, they would remain as early Gods for the rest of their lives. As they began to cultivate, the Deity elders of the Mo n and the Ando n all sat down and began cultivating in seclusion as well. They had already entered this ce many times, so theypletely understood the dangers. To ignorant outsiders, Godking Duanmus dwelling was and of fortune ready to be excavated, but to the people who were familiar with this ce, it was a grave. As a result, they did not dare to move on their own without the lead of their ancestors. A few dayster, Shen Jian made a full recovery. However, he did not immediately emerge from seclusion and instead continued to cultivate with his divine crystals. Basically, all the divine crystals Jian Chen had obtained were given to Shen Jian. Even the high grade divine crystals given to the patriarch of the Mo n before to maintain the protective formations had been returned to Shen Jian. Shen Jian now possessed arge number of divine crystals of various grades, so it was more than enough for him to be ate Deity. In the past few days, more and more Gods gathered outside Godking Duanmus dwelling. They no longer only came from the Dongan province. Across the thirty-six provinces of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, over eighty percent of the Gods had gathered there. Quite a few Gods from other divine kingdoms had gathered here as well. Perhaps Godking Duanmus dwelling was nothing attractive to other Godkings, but it was something irresistible for Gods and Overgods. In particr, Overgods desired to enter Godking Duanmus dwelling even more. They all hoped that they coulde across the fortuitous encounter they needed to be a Godking inside the dwelling. The Overgod from the Yubing n of the Frigid Snow province always remained near the entrance of Godking Duanmus dwelling. He tried various methods to enter, but all of them failed so far. However, he still did not give up. Bing Lou, youve suree quickly... Suddenly, an ancient voice boomed out, causing all the mountains nearby to tremble. A ruddy old man strode over with a sword on his back. He radiated with soaring sword Qi, which was both sharp and brutal. He did not walk quickly, but he would cross a great distance with each step. He arrived before the Overgod of the Yubing n with just a few steps. Its the ancestor of the Ling family from the Swordseeking province, Ling Hougong... Heavens, another Overgod... Duke Hou was a subject of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in its founding. Its said that he went to war with the divine king before founding the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in thisrge expanse ofnd. The divine king bestowed a region to duke Hou, which became the Swordseeking province of the thirty-six provinces... Duke Hou has devoted his life to the sword, bing infatuated with it. As a result, he changed the name of the province he came from to the Swordseeking province. The Ling family controls the entire provincial city, and they dont have to pay taxes to the royal city either... Its all because Ling Hougong was a subject of the kingdom during its founding. There are over a dozen Overgods in our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, but there is less than a handful of Overgods who can enjoy Ling Hougongs treatment... The hunchbacked old man looked up and nced at Ling Hougong. He said steadily, Is there any use ining early? Havent I still been blocked outside as well? Godking Duanmus abilities really are great. Even when you stand at the entrance, you cant tell theres anything here. Im guessing Godking Duanmu hid his dwelling in space and protected the entrance with powerful formations. However, since there are formations, attacking it will definitely lead to a response. Let me try, said Ling Hougong. With a crisp thrum, the sword on his back was drawn. He wielded it in one hand, and his presencepletely changed. The figure of a huge sword seemed to condense around him as he directly shed out. Ling Hougongs Laws of the Sword had already surpassed Sword Origin and reached Sword Spirit. The sh caused the origin energy in the surroundings to fall into disarray. A sharp sword intent filled the surroundings as if even the air had sharpened. All the Gods gathered in the surroundings retreated. Although Ling Hougong had directed his sh at the space, the sword Qi that permeated the surroundings still made them shiver. However, even with Ling Hougongs sh, the entrance to Godking Duanmus dwelling failed to appear. There were not even any pulses from any formations. The entrance to the dwelling is too well hidden. Theres nothing I can do, Ling Hougong sighed gently. If it were not for Bing Lou who had told him where the entrance to the dwelling was located, he would have even believed it was just ordinary space. Hahaha, none of you have entered, so it looks like were notte. At this moment, another loud voice rang out. Three figures approached the region rapidly. The tremendous presence they gave off had reached the level of Overgods as well. Feng Bule, Guhun Xue, You Jin, youvee at the perfect time. Lets see if you can open the entrance, Ling Hougongs eyes immediately lit up. These three figures who flew over were the other three Overgods from the five great provinces of the divine kingdom. They were Feng Bule of the Feng family, Guhun Xue of the Guhun n, and You Jin of the You family. Aside from You Jin, who was a gray-haired old man, the other two both seemed to be in their twenties. One was male, while the other was female. Feng Bule was dressed in white robes. He seemed handsome and elegant. Guhun Xue, on the other hand, was an alluring beauty. Chapter 1730: The Young Man with a Fan Chapter 1730: The Young Man with a Fan Feng Bule squinted when he heard that. He walked around the entrance of Godking Duanmus dwelling a few times and immediately became interested. He said, The entrance is hidden in space. Its so great that even with my eyes, I struggle to tell its existence. However, I just happen to have studied formations a little, so I can try. ... At the same time, there was a bustling city in the neighboring Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. A man who only seemed to be in his twenties strolled through the busy streets slowly with a fan in his hand. The corners of the young mans lips were slightly perked. He seemed rather impudent as he observed the surroundings with great interest as if he found it all to be extremely novel. Behind the young man was a burly man who seemed to be in his twenties. He followed the young man closely. The man was extremely ordinary. He did not give off any presences at all, making him seem like an ordinary person. The outside world really is colorful. Ive only strolled around on this street and my horizons have already been broadened. Its not like back in the n, where I see the same faces day and night. It has reached the point where its bothersome. Ive only passed through the trials after much desperation, so the oldies back at home finally allowed me out. This time, Ill have all the fun I can get. Unless they call me back, Ill never return... The young man yed around with his fan. He was in extremely good spirits. Young master, youvee out to train and toughen up, not to y, reminded the man behind him. Uncle Qin, isnt training just ying? And isnt ying training? Isnt it all the same? The young man said slightly unhappily. Young master, of course, theyre not the same... The middle-aged man said seriously. Before he could finish talking, the young man shrugged and said, Alright, alright. Uncle Qin, I understand. Let me stroll around first, and Ill go trainter. At this moment, a luxurious carriage towed by nine rare beasts ran down the street. The expressions of all the people on the two sides changed when they saw the carriage, and they opened up a path in a hurry. In particr, the women who had some beauty paled in fright. It was as if they had seen the most terrifying matter in the world, and they all fled in a hurry. At this moment, a golden rope emerged from the carriage. It unfurled into around a dozen thinner ropes and wrapped around a woman each. As they screamed, they were quickly pulled into the carriage. All of the women caught were the most beautiful among the females present. The young master of the Mo family hase out looking for ythings again. Sigh, these women sure are unfortunate to end up in the hands of that young master... Who knows how many women the young master of the Mo family has dirtied. All the women he has captured have never appeared again. Who knows what has happened to them... What can we do? The Mo family reigns supreme in the Blue River province. No one dares to offend the Mo family in the Blue River province. After all, the Mo family is the reason why the Blue River province is one of the five most powerful provinces in the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang... ... Quite a few passersby discussed this matter on the sides of the street. Many of them pitied the women. No one stood forward against the young master of the Mo family for kidnapping people publicly. If they did that, they would only end up dead. My elder sister... sister... let go of my sister... A child who seemed less than ten years old ran out and charged towards the carriage. He was panic-stricken. Youre looking to die, a cold voice rang out from the carriage. Without even making an appearance, a long whip emerged from the carriage, directly extending towards the child. The child had only just begun cultivating. He was not even an Earth Saint Master, so he would be dead for sure if the whip struck him. The eyes of the young man with a fan narrowed at the sight of this. With a p, his fan was closed, and he directly extended his fan towards the whip from afar. Immediately, a powerful strand of origin energy shot out and knocked the whip aside. How dare you? Who is getting in this young masters way? Are you sick of living? An arrogant voice rang out from the carriage. The young man walked over under everyones attention slowly. He tapped the fan in his hand as he smiled impolitely, You dare to call yourself a young master before this young master? You sure are bold. The one whos tired of living is you. You dare to talk back to this young master? Kill him, the young master of the Mo family said from within the carriage. The guards around the carriage immediately surged up as they charged towards the young man aggressively. The corner of the young mans lips perked up disdainfully. He said, How dare you disrespect this young master? You should die for harming innocent women in the eye of the public. You should die for attacking a young child. You should die. The young man spread his fingers and opened the fan in his hand, directly fanning it towards the carriage. Whoosh! mes immediately rose up with the wave of the fan, surging towards the sky. mes emerged from the fan, turning into a violent dragon of fire that enveloped the guards and carriage of the Mo family. The violent mes came and left quickly. It had vanished in just the blink of an eye. At that moment, all the guards and the carriage enveloped by the mes vanished; only some ash was left behind on the ground. The street fell silent at that moment. Everyone became stunned. What kind of fire was this, it reduced the young master of the Mo family along with his carriage into ash in a single moment while leaving the surrounding structures and people unscathed? Everyones gaze towards the young man changed. This was definitely groundbreaking to kill the young master of the Mo family in the territory of the Mo family. After all, the Mo family was one of the five most powerful ns within the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. They possessed an Overgod and controlled an entire province. Thank you savior, thank you, the women he had saved all thanked the young man before fleeing with lingering fear. They disappeared into the crowd. Looks like the Mo family is not up to anything good either. Uncle Qin, lets go. Lets go wipe out the Mo family, the young man put his fan away and walked off indifferently. Young master, youve already wiped out four ns along the way. The strong prey on the weak. That is thew of the Saints World. If you have to stick your nose into every matter, youll have to wipe out quite a few ns on the entire Cloud ne, the man beside him said helplessly. If thats the case, lets leave this Mo family be for now. Uncle Qin, I heard that a Godkings dwelling has appeared in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. It seems to belong to someone called Duanmu or something. Lets go check it out, the young man became excited once again. Duanmu... The middle-aged man murmured to himself. A gleam of light shed through his eyes, and he nodded, Lets go and check it out. TL note: The Mo family here is different from the Mo n mentioned before. You can distinguish between the two as one is a n, while the other is a family. The Mo in Mo family is basically equivalent to demon, while the Mo in Mo n (the n that rescued Jian Chen) is basically equivalent to ink. Chapter 1731: Overgods Attacking the Formations Soon after the young man with a fan and the burly man referred to as uncle Qin left, a powerful presence rapidly appeared. In the sky, over a dozen men in ck clothes had appeared. They were emotionless and cold. The weakest of them were at Reciprocity, while the leader had already reached Deity from the presence and pressure he gave off. Who killed the young master of our Mo family? Chase him down... the Deity said coldly. After learning about the direction which the young man had left in, he pursued with lightning speed. At the same time, a powerful presence surged into the sky from the estate of the Mo family. It surged out like an arrow, and the pressure it possessed actually came from a God. With the appearance of the God, a tremendous voice boomed through the sky, Who hase to our Mo family and looks down on us? There was rage within the voice, and the person shot off towards the young man like a sword. Heavens, a God of the Mo family has appeared... Its enough to draw out a God of the Mo family. The senior who killed the young master of the Mo family earlier was probably a God... Gods are great existences. Its extremely difficult to see one normally. I never thought I was actually standing beside a God... ... Heated discussions appeared in the bustling street. Many people felt sorry for the young man with a fan. The Mo family basically controlled the entire provincial city. Even if the young man were a God, he would not be able to escape from the Mo family. What very few people noticed was that the God from the Mo family actually did not return. Moreover, the God never appeared in the Mo family ever again. More and more Godhood experts gathered at the entrance of Godking Duanmus dwelling. Not only were over eighty percent of all the Gods from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian present, but the number of Overgods constantly increased. Aside from the five ancestors of the five provincial cities, even the Overgods from the royal city hade. By now, there were more than ten Overgods gathered. All the Overgods had gathered at the entrance. They tried any idea they could think of to open up the dwelling, but no matter what they tried, nothing worked. Even the Overgod Feng Bule who had studied formations a little in the past was pushed to his wits end. Looks like the ancestor of the Mo family from the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang hase. Even people of the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang havee... He seems like the ancestor of the Divine Sect of Sun Transformation from the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang... The ancestor of the Windless School from the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang hase as well... Overgods from the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars havee as well... Look, hes from the Divine Kingdom of Kaiyuan... As time went on, the number of Overgods present only increased. Every single one of them was senior members of a divine kingdom, great figures who dominated entire regions. Their whereabouts would normally always be unknown, but they had all gathered in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian today after receiving news of Godking Duanmus dwelling. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang, the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars, and the Divine Kingdom of Kaiyuan all possessed roughly the same strength. Basically, every single divine kingdom possessed over a dozen Overgods. Even though not all of them had gathered here, there were already over thirty Overgods. There were even more Gods! This is within our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Godking Duanmus dwelling belongs to our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, so please leave if you are not part of the divine kingdom... The Overgods of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian were obviously displeased with the arrival of so many foreign Overgods. One of them immediately spoke out righteously. Hehe, thats true. It is in your Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, but who said that people from other divine kingdoms cante here? Moreover, Godking Duanmus dwelling doesnt belong to your divine kingdom. ording to my knowledge, your divine kingdom hadnt even been founded when Godking Duanmu was at the peak of his fame... A ck-robed old man sneered. He possessed an icy-cold presence. He was the Overgod from the Mo family of the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. Thats right. Godking Duanmus dwelling doesnt belong to your Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The Godking himself did not belong to the kingdom, so youre all dreaming if your Divine Kingdom of Pingtian ns to take it for themselves, added another Overgod. He came from the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars. People of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, consider it. If you want to take Godking Duanmus dwelling for yourselves, well all be your enemies. Can you really afford to pick a fight like this? A beauty in a white dress said. She came from the Divine Kingdom of Kaiyuan. The Overgod from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian was met with the forceful rebuke from Overgods of the three other divine kingdoms as soon as he spoke out, immediately causing his face to be rather ugly. He did not wish for the Overgods of other divine kingdoms to enter the dwelling because thepetition would be more intense with more people. Their chances of obtaining anything good would naturally decrease. However, they just happened to be unable to do anything. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian was unable to hold back three other divine kingdoms that possessed simr power. Cut the bullsh*t. It doesnt matter how many Overgods gather here if we cant even get through the main entrance. Lets think about a way in instead, said Feng Bule. Looks like the entrance to the dwelling is hidden in space. Everyone, why dont we work together and force out the formation hidden in space first, said the ancestor of the Mo family. Everyone immediately agreed to the suggestion. They all began to move, using their own techniques in an attempt to force out the entrance hidden in space. Immediately, violent booms rang out constantly. Terrifying ripples of energy permeated the surrounding space. It really did seem like the end of the world. The entire mountain range was ttened in a single instance. The shockwaves of energy when the Overgods struck out was not something that the Gods could endure, especially when so many Overgods struck out together. It forced back all the Gods in the surroundings. God dammit. Its all because of the damned Mo n and Ando n, the Gods of the Wayner n watched on in the distance enviously. Their jealousy had reached the point where they wanted to roar out. Godking Duanmus dwelling was so well-hidden and so hard to enter where even so many Overgods were obstructed from entry. If they were inside in the dwelling, they would be able to enjoy the items left behind by the Godkingfortably. Whenever they thought about that, the Gods of the Wayner n would be filled with jealousy and hatred to the point where they heaved heavily, and their eyes became bloodshot. Chapter 1732: The Second Strand of Profound Sword Qi Over thirty Overgods struck out at the same time. The shockwaves of energy formed terrifying storms. Only other Overgods could keep their footing within the storms. Gods had already retreated to several hundred kilometers away. Even at such a distance, there were still many Gods who had to use all their power to remain where they were. However, there were two exceptions in the space there. One was a handsome young man in white clothes. He held a fan and smiled impudently. He stared at the Overgods who attacked the formations in interest. The young man was clearly only a God, yet he remained as stable as a mountain in the storms of energy caused by the Overgods attacks. The powerful ripples failed to even touch his hair. Upon closer inspection, it was quite obvious that the ripples of energy could not even get within three meters of the young man. Behind the young man stood a burly man. He seemed extremely ordinary, just like a mortal. However, he was able to hover in the air, and the ripples of energy were unable to get within three meters of the man as well. In that region of space, only where the young man and burly man stood was peaceful. The other ces were like a surging ocean. Their existence naturally attracted the attention of all the Overgods present. They directly looked past the young man and saw the burly man behind him. All their eyes narrowed. This was because they could not tell the cultivation level of the man. He seemed just like an ordinary person who had never cultivated before. However, they did not look down on him. Instead, they became fearful, paying particr attention towards the two of them. Although they knew that the man had used a secret technique to keep his strength hidden, he was able to stand there, which meant that his strength was extraordinary. However, what the young man did next made theplexions of all the Overgods darken slightly. The young man actually pulled out a table several thousand meters in the air. The table was filled with various delicacies. The young man sat before the stable. He began eating as he watched them attack the entrance to Godking Duanmus dwelling. He was enjoying himself. On the other hand, the burly man stood beside the young man quietly like a guard. Uncle Qin, how long do you think theyll take before they get through to the entrance of the dwelling? The young man asked with some interest as he smiled indifferently. Duanmu has achieved some mastery over the Laws of Space. It really is difficult to find the entrance of his dwelling since he hid it in space. However, they already know its precise location now. Itll be difficult to say how long theyll take to open the dwelling. If its just forcing out the entrance, its much easier. All you have to do is destabilise the space there, and the entrance will naturally appear, replied the burly man referred to as uncle Qin. Uncle Qin, why dont we have a gamble? Lets gamble how much time itll take for them to force out the entrance. Im gonna bet that they cant do it even with three years time, the young man said to the burly man as he enjoyed his delicacies leisurely. I refuse, the middle-aged man turned him down tly. Youre boring, the young man shook his head and he immediately became less interested. Although the Overgods did not hear the conversation, they gained a rough understanding of it through lip-reading, and what they gathered made all of their faces sink slightly. Who are those two? I dont know. Ive never seen them before or even heard of them. But seeing how they can remain in the area affected by energy, theyre probably Overgods. The young man is only a mid God, and he isnt using any power at all. The ripples of energy arent stopped by him. Looks like its the person behind him. A few of the Overgodsmunicated with each other secretly. Without any doubt, the scornful actions of the young man had annoyed all the Overgods present. They would not have minded it if he just wanted to watch. There were many others that were watching, and there were many more Gods in the distance. However, he just had to take out a table of delicacies as well. Thatpletely changed everything. He was not observing or learning. He was watching a show! Although they felt indignant, the Overgods did not dare to cause trouble. They could already tell that the powerful man was only an attendant or a guard. They could not afford to provoke an organisation who even had Overgods as guards. Even if he was not an Overgod but ate God, they still could not afford to provoke an organisation that usedte Gods as guards. The young man spread his fingers, and his fan immediately opened up, perhaps due to the fact that he sensed that more and more Overgods were directing their attention over to him. He said with a smile, You dont need to look at me. Ive juste out to enjoy myself, not to get in your way. Continue! Continue! The young man remained calm andposed before so many Overgods. However, his behavior had confirmed what the Overgods were doubting even more. Ignore him. Lets keep going, an Overgod said with a sunken face. All of them could tell that the young man had quite an impressive background. The Overgods continued to try to force out the entrance of the dwelling and booms constantly rang out. ... Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, five years hade and gone. Four formation discs shone with dazzling light inside Godking Duanmus dwelling, guarding a particr region of space. They were extremely eye-catching in the dwelling. Within the regions enveloped was the space where Shen Jian, Jian Chen, Mo Ling, and Ando Fu cultivated. Unknowingly, they had already remained there for five years. At this moment, a powerful sword Qi suddenly appeared within Jian Chens space. The formation disc that could withstand several attacks from gods copsed and shattered in a split second. Even the formation disc itself was reduced to fragments, revealing Jian Chen. A finger-sized sword Qi hovered above Jian Chens head. It shone with pressing cold light and just the sword intent it radiated with shattered the formation disc. As the sword intent continued to spread, even the formations discs that guarded Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and Shen Jian began to tremble violently. The formations copsed at a visible rate, rming Shen Jian, Mo Ling, and Ando Fu. In the next moment, the sword intent vanished. The tiny sword Qi above Jian Chens head had been stored into Jian Chens soul, erasing all the sharp light. Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly and smiled. The second strand of Profound Sword Qi had finally been condensed. Since he already had prior experience, he used even less time to condense the second strand. Chapter 1733: Venturing into the Dwelling What powerful sword intent. It even made me shiver in fear. Brother Jian Chen, youve broken through again! Mo Ling arrived before Jian Chen and said in shock. Jian Chens strength increased just too quickly. It had increased once again in this short amount of time. Ando Fu put his formation disc away and stood up. He also stared at Jian Chen in shock. Shen Jian also stopped cultivating. He opened his eyes and gazed at Jian Chen. Jian Chen shook his head in response to Mo Ling, Ive only increased my understanding of a sword technique. My personal strength has not broken through. Soon afterwards, Jian Chen looked towards Shen Jian. He discovered that Shen Jian had actually be a God. Jian Chen was not surprised at all by how quickly Shen Jian had be a God. After all, hisprehension of thews of the world had already reached mid God. He onlycked personal cultivation. Jian Chen had basically left all the divine crystals and pills on him to Shen Jian when he entered seclusion, so with Shen Jians talent, bing a God in five years was no problem. However, Shen Jian had also used up all the divine crystals after breaking through to God. There was only an insignificant amount left for recovering origin energy. After all, it was impossible to replenish origin energy through the standard method of absorbing the energy in the surroundings here. Once someone ran out of origin energy, they would have to use divine crystals, pills, or recovery heavenly resources to replenish it all. However, Xi Yu and the other elders of the Mo n were unable to calmly ept the fact that Shen Jian had be a God so quickly. They had personally witnessed Shen Jian attain Godhood from Reciprocity, yet he had already risen up to God in just a few years. He was a like a rocket, stunning them all with his speed. If they had not personally witnessed this, they would have never believed someone could cultivate so quickly no matter what they heard. In particr, Xi Yu became filled with extremely mixed feelings. Originally, she had beenbelled as a deviant with her talent, but now she realised that she was nothing when shepared herself to Shen Jian. Since everyone is ready, lets venture into the dwelling, Jian Chen said to everyone before looking around. He found a set of formations that was stood out and directly sent a strand of sword Qi towards it with the Flying Snow sword. There was an immediately boom, which was rather obvious in the quiet dwelling. Jian Chen put his sword away after sending out the sword Qi. He remained where he was as he waited. Seeing how Jian Chen did not go anywhere, Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the Deity elders did not move by themselves. They basically all followed Jian Chens lead now. Before long, the illusionary fairy Hao Yue flew over from the depths of the dwelling. She arrived before Jian Chen after a while. Fairy Hao Yue, your soul has be even more powerful. Congrattions, said Jian Chen. Fairy Hao Yues soul was now as strong as a Deitys. Her soul was only at the Origin realm five years ago. Fairy Hao Yue ignored his words. She said, Ive gained a basic understanding of this dwelling. The dwelling where Duanmu cultivated is in the very depths, and the formations there are the most powerful. I cant get through them either. There are three other regions besides that. Theyre probably where the three disciples of Duanmu cultivated. The formations are weaker there as well. Besides that, there are other formations hidden in the depths of the dwelling. Even Overgods will be doomed if they fall into some of the killing formations, while Godkings will struggle to break free. As a result, you must be careful as you move through the dwelling. Any carelessness will doom you. Fairy Hao Yues appearance startled Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the others. They could tell just how weak fairy Hao Yue was with a single nce, yet she was able to move around the dwelling freely and even understand so much. She had basically moved through the entire dwelling, so they could not help but hold her in high esteem. Fairy Hao Yue, may I ask if youve seen any other people in the dwelling? Mo Ling asked nervously. He did not recognise fairy Hao Yue, so he just copied how Jian Chen had referred to her. Fairy Hao Yue nced at Mo Ling and said, Youre asking about the ancestors of your three ns, right? I did indeed see them. Its all because they smashed through so many formations that I could venture so far in. Are the ancestors still alive? Mo Ling asked with great interest. Ando Fu became interested as well. His gaze was fixated on fairy Hao Yue, and it was also filled with the same eagerness. Theyre dead. Their corpses are all in the depths of the dwelling. They died to a killing formation, replied fairy Hao Yue. Mo Ling and Ando Fu immediately became rather sorrowful when they heard that. Although they had already expected this, they could not help but experience some sorrow once their doubts were confirmed. Two of the three dwellings for Godking Duanmus disciples have been opened up, and theyve been cleaned out. Only one remains. Ill take you there, fairy Hao Yue said to Jian Chen and Shen Jian before leading them into the depths of the dwelling. Very soon, Jian Chen and the others arrived at where the third disciple of Godking Duanmu cultivated without any obstructions. Jian Chen discovered arge number of destroyed formations along the way. Every single one of them seemed ancient, clearly left behind by the ancestors of the three ns in the past. It was exactly because so many formations had been destroyed that Jian Chens group was able to move through the dwelling so smoothly. They basically encountered no obstacles at all. ording to the ancestor, only this is the ce where Godking Duanmus disciple cultivated. The disciple was an Overgod and possessed quite impressive achievements in formations. The ancestors had tried to remove these formations in the past, but due to their power, the ancestors would have to devote a tremendous effort to remove them. They were unwilling to devote so much time and energy into doing that, so they never bothered with this ce because the items of an Overgod were not enough to draw in the ancestors. The other two dwellings were presumably where the grand disciples of Godking Duanmu cultivated ording to the ancestors. As the two other grand disciples were only Gods, the formations were not powerful, so the ancestors managed to remove all the formations without any difficulty at all. Everything inside has already been taken away by our three ns, Mo Ling exined as he stood before the dwelling. Although theyre grand disciples of Godking Duanmu, theyre much more powerful than Mo Ling and me. There are traces of their cultivation in their dwellings as well as marks forprehendingws. Comprehending these marks are beneficial to me and Mo Ling and even better for Deities. Of course, that would depend on your personal affinity. If you dont have the affinity, you wont benefit at all, added Ando Fu before ncing at the elders of his Ando n. He really wanted them to go to the dwellings of the grand disciples to cultivate. Lets get through these formations first. An Overgod cast down these formations and they are extremely well designed. Even early Overgods would not be able to get through them if they did not understand formations. Theyre as tough as a steel wall to you lot, but Ive found the weakest point in the formations. As long as you all pour your strength together, you might be able to smash through the formation with my assistance, said fairy Hao Yue. A gleam of light immediately shed through Jian Chens eyes. There was an Overgods treasure in there, and it belonged to a disciple of Godking Duanmu. It would contain far greater wealth than the abode of any regr Overgod. Chapter 1734: An Overgod’s Dwelling The weakest point of the formation is not fixed. Itll move around as the formation operates, so all of you get ready and listen to me, said fairy Hao Yue. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, Ando Fu, Mo Ling, and the Deities all prepared themselves. They all stood in position, discreetly charging up power tounch their strongest attack at any time. Jian Chen and Shen Jian both radiated with powerful sword intent. Standing there, they seemed to have be two divine swords of shocking power. Sword intent permeated the region, contaminating the air and causing it to sharpen. Both of them understood that they were facing against a formation an Overgod cast down. The formation was so powerful that even regr Overgods would struggle to break through it, let alone them, who were mere Gods. As a result, they all needed to use their full strength this time. Three meters left of the wall. Strike out now! Fairy Hao Yue called out coldly. With that, everyoneunched their most powerful attacks simultaneously towards the location fairy Hao Yue specified. There were two resplendent streaks of light among the attacks that illuminated the entire dwelling,pletely outshining the light from Mo Ling and Ando Fus attacks. Boom! The attacks from Jian Chen, Shen Jian, Ando Fu, Mo Ling, and the elders of both ns basically struck the ce fairy Hao Yue mentioned at the same time. With a huge boom, a powerful wave of energy syed backwards, pushing the elders all into a constant retreat. They struggled to maintain a stable footing while facing the violent energy. The formation immediately began to shine. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and the others were all fixated on the formation. However, to their disappointment, the formation stabilised after only shaking a few times after taking on their attacks. Your attacks are too weak. If this is all you have, you wont even be able to obtain what Duanmus disciple has left behind, let alone reach where Duanmu cultivated, fairy Hao Yue said with a frown. Try again but with battle skills. All Deities stand in formation, said Jian Chen. All the Deities of the Mo n and the Ando n stood in formation, while Mo Ling and Ando Fu prepared their battle skills. Three inches to the left! Do it! Fairy Hao Yue called out. Daluo Sword! A Will that Splits the Heavens: The Sword Shakes and Stars Shatter! Jian Chen and Shen Jian immediately struck out with their strongest sword technique. Mo Ling and Ando Fu also used their Truth Tier Battle Skills while the Deities of both nsunched their most powerful attack together. Boom! The attack was clearly much more powerful than the previous one. The formation immediately began to shake as its light flickered rapidly. However, the formation remained undamaged after taking on the attacks from so many people. Fairy Hao Yue shook her head gently. She sighed, Thats only equivalent to an attack from a peak God. Its still far from Overgod. The reason why the attack had reached the level of peak Gods was mostly because of Jian Chen and Shen Jian. Even when using Truth Tier Battle Skills, the attacks of Mo Ling and Ando Fu could only reach mid God at most. As for the Deities, even when they poured their strength together through their formations, the effects were negligible. It was basically non-existent, and it was only slightly better than not being there at all. Come again! Jian Chen said coldly. With that, a terrifyingly powerful sword intent permeated the surroundings. A finger-sized strand of sword Qi had appeared above Jian Chens head. The eyes of both Mo Ling and Ando Fu narrowed as shock filled their faces. The appearance of the sword Qi sent chills down their back. They felt like they had arrived in a cavern of ice, where even their hands and feet felt numb. It was terrifying! Just far too terrifying! When Mo Ling and Ando Fu sensed the sword Qi that had appeared, they both could not help but feel a sliver of fear inside. Shen Jians eyes had narrowed as well. He gazed at the tiny sword Qi above Jian Chens head. This was the second time he had seen Jian Chen use this sword Qi, except it was far more powerful than the first time this time around. Let alone early Gods, but even mid Gods would be stricken with fear before this sword Qi. It could even im the lives ofte Gods. The sword Qi was simply too powerful! Fairy Hao Yue could not help but nce at Jian Chen. A smear of anticipation appeared in her eyes, and she said, Right in the centre. Attack now! Everyoneunched their attacks again. They used their strongest battle skills and sword techniques while the Profound Sword Qi hovering above Jian Chen shot out as a streak of white light as well. Boom! This time, the formation finally wavered. It began to shake violently as its light began to flicker. However, it was still not close enough to shatter it. Jian Chens face turned cold at the sight of this. With a thought, another tiny strand of sword Qi appeared over his head. It radiated with great power. The second strand of sword Qi was even more powerful than the first. Swish! Before the formation had stabilised, the second strand of sword Qi turned into a streak of resplendent light, striking the trembling formation with lightning speed. With a boom, the formation finally cracked after receiving Jian Chens two strands of Profound Sword Qi despite the fact that even regr Gods would struggle to get past it. It had shattered. Were through! Were through! Were through the formation! Mo Ling and Ando Fu were both overjoyed. They were extremely excited. They had been yearning for this dwelling since long ago. They hade here many times with their ancestors in the past. It was nothing difficult with their ancestors strength as Overgods to ovee this formation. It would just take a tremendous effort. However, as the ancestors were unwilling to spend the effort on a dwelling that did not interest them, the formation always remained. They devoted their efforts towards Godking Duanmus legacy instead. As a result, the dwelling that was extremely enticing to them had only been opened up today. The elders of the two ns became emotional as well. However, the greatest contributor, Jian Chen, had instead paled. He became haggard, and he seemed weak. He had expended far too much energy using the Profound Sword Qi. He could endure using a single strand of Profound Sword Qi at the great perfection of Sword Origin, but using them consecutively had sapped away all the power of his soul. Chapter 1735: The Pill Room Chapter 1735: The Pill Room Even though Mo Ling and Ando Fu were extremely excited and burned with the desire to enter, they did not set foot into the dwelling. Instead, they both looked at Jian Chen. If Jian Chen did not dare to enter, the two of them would not be bold enough to enter either. Now that Jian Chens strength had been gradually revealed, Ando Fu was not the only one who became extremely fearful of him. Even Mo Ling was unable to talk to him as casually as he did in the past. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath. He endured the dizziness he felt as he carefully made his way into the dwelling. The Overgods dwelling was expansive and simple. There was a huge, round square. There were several buildings littered around the square,belled with Pill Room, Pill Refinery, Cultivation Room, Sword Comprehension Building and Scrolls Pavilion. Jian Chen and Shen Jian both looked towards the Sword Comprehension Building, while Mo Ling and Ando Fu looked between the Pill Room and the Scrolls Pavilion. As for fairy Hao Yue, she only nced past these ces before losing interest. She did not believe that there would be the items that would assist her in rebuilding her body here. Shen Jian looked away from the Sword Comprehension Building very soon, directing his gaze towards the Pill Room. He said to Jian Chen, Lets go into the Pill Room and have a look first. Sure, Jian Chen nodded before making his way over to the Pill Room with Shen Jian. Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the other followed behind them closely. None of them moved by themselves. The Pill Room was also protected by formations, but it was nowhere near as powerful as the one at the entrance. It was only at the level of Gods, forming a basic defence. It was obviously not enough to stop them, so they smashed through the formations with ease. The heavy fragrance of pills immediately surged up when they entered the Pill Room. The small room was filled with over a hundred jade bottles. They were stored away neatly, creating quite a pleasing sight. Each bottle possessed abel for the pill it stored. Consolidation Pills. Its a rtivelymon pill, with its greatest effect being consolidating your foundation. It has quite a good effect on people with unstable foundations. It can also replenish the vital energies of people slightly. Of course, if the condition is too severe, the pill will be useless. Youll need pills of higher grades... Soul-clearing Pills. Its a type of pill that stabilises the soul and has an impressive effect on those with unstable souls. Apart from that, it can be ingested by people who are unable to restrain themselves and might end up suffering from Qi deviation to lower the risk... ... Mo Ling and Ando Fu had both lived for a very long time, so they were obviously rather knowledgeable. They had seen most of the pills in the room, so they began to introduce them. T- t- these are Renewal Pills. There are actually Renewal Pills here. Suddenly, Mo Lings face changed and immediately became filled with surprise and joy. He immediately grabbed a jade bottle and examined it carefully. He said excitedly, These Renewal Pills have reached the fifth grade of the Truth Tier. Every single one of them is priceless. They can go for a million low grade divine crystals each, or even higher sometimes. They can only be bought in the royal city of the divine kingdom. You cant find them in the provinces. Ando Fu also rushed over and said excitedly, They really are Renewal Pills. Renewal Pills specialise in recovering origin energy. Every single one of them is priceless, but theres a reason why theyre priceless because theyre extremely powerful. Evente Gods can replenish all their expended origin energy within half a minute of consuming a Renewal Pill. At crucial times, Renewal Pills can save lives. What! Evente Gods can replenish all their origin energy within half a minute? Jian Chen was also surprised when he heard of the effects. He immediately rushed over. Mo Ling immediately passed the jade bottle to Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not hold back, directly epting it and opening its lid. He saw ten pure-white and perfectly round pills sitting in there. Each one was the size of a thumb. Jian Chen closed the bottle. Then he searched through the shelves and found that there were actually six bottles of the pills in total. Each bottle held ten pills, resulting in sixty pills in total. In the end, they all came to an agreement for Jian Chen and Shen Jian to each take two bottles of the Renewal Pills each, while Mo Ling and Ando Fu each took one. Originally, Mo Ling and Ando Fu had refused to take an entire bottle, only asking for one or two of the pills. After all, it was mainly because of Jian Chen that they could even make it in here. Mo Lin and Ando Fu even suspected that Jian Chen probably could smash through the formation by himself with his two strands of Profound Sword Qi even without their help. However, Mo Ling and Ando Fu each took a single bottle in the end after Jian Chens insistence. Ando Fus feelings became extremely mixed as he held the bottle of pills. Originally, he believed that he was only Jian Chens hostage. Even aftering into the Godkings dwelling, he was only a tool to open a path. He would not have a share of whatever they found in here. However, he never expected Jian Chen to treat him just like Mo Ling, without any discrimination at all. He had even given him a whole bottle of the precious Renewal Pills without any hesitation. Revival Pills. These are great for healing, having reached the seventh grade of the Truth Tier. A single pill can go for one and a half million low grade divine crystals in the royal city. There are actually two bottles here... Firecloud Pills. These are pills that can temporarily strengthen of the person who ingests it. It can forcefully raise their cultivation by a minor level, ignoring the restrictions of thews of the world. However, theyll suffer an extremely intense bacsh as well and be greatly weakened... Thousand-year God Origin Pills. Each bottle has ten pills, and there are actually four bottles here... Heavens, these are Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. Theyre even more valuable than the Renewal Pills. Just the Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pill in the royal city fetches for a price of ten million low grade divine crystals... Ando Fus shocked voice rang out in Jian Chens ears. Jian Chen beamed when he heard that there were Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. He arrived before Ando Fu in sh and snatched the bottle from his hands. He opened its lit eagerly. There were also ten pills inside. Quick, help me have at look how many bottles of Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills there are, Jian Chen said eagerly. These pills were exactly what he needed. Brother Jian Chen, theres another bottle here. Its also thest bottle. There are only two bottles in here. Mo Ling passed a jade bottle to Jian Chen. To no surprise, there were also Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills in there. Two bottles. Thats twenty pills, Jian Chen clenched the two bottles. He felt extremely joyful as he ignored the intense dizziness in his head. Twenty Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills were equivalent to two hundred thousand years of cultivation. That could make his chaotic neidan muchrger. Even though the twenty pills were not necessarily enough for his Chaotic Body to advance to the tenthyer, it was enough for him to get one step closer to the tenthyer. It could even allow him to reach the peak of the ninthyer. At that time, all he needed to do was consume a few heavenly resources or absorb a few divine crystals, and he would be able to reach the tenthyer sessfully. He really is Godking Duanmus disciple after all. Just his Pill Room contains so many precious pills. His wealth haspletely exceeded any other Overgod, Mo Ling and Ando Fu sighed in amazement. The disciple of Godking Duanmu was much wealthier than their ancestors. Soul Recovery Pills. These are pills that specialise in recovering the power of the soul. Jian Chen, the power of your soul has been greatly consumed, so these pills should be useful to you. Shen Jian walked over with a white jade bottle. Chapter 1736: Soul Recovery Pills Chapter 1736: Soul Recovery Pills What! There are actually Soul Recovery Pills? Before Jian Chen could say anything, both Mo Ling and Ando Fu became astounded. They stared at the bottle in Shen Jians hand in shock. Jian Chens eyes lit up as well. He had expended a great deal of the power of his soul by using two strands of Profound Sword Qi consecutively. He had to endure a sense of dizziness at all times. He was like an ordinary person who had not slept for several days, experiencing a horrible feeling. If the Soul Recovery Pills could really recover the power of his soul, it would be extraordinary. Profound Sword Qi was Jian Chens greatest weapon right now as well as his most powerful trump card to protect himself. However, he would basically drain all the power of his soul after using two strands of Profound Sword Qi. Before the power of his soul had recovered, he had no more power to use another strand of Profound Sword Qi. If the Soul Recovery Pills could replenish the power of his soul quickly, it would drastically reduce the cooldown time for him to be able to use the Profound Sword Qi again. I just wonder how effective the Soul Recovery Pills are. If they can recover the power of my soul extremely quickly, theyll be of great use to me. They might even save my life, Jian Chen thought. Jian Chen epted the jade bottle from Shen Jian, and to no surprise, there were ten pills in there. Jian Chen poured one of the perfectly round pills in the centre of his palm without any hesitation. He studied it while eagerness shed through his eyes. They really are Soul Recovery Pills. They really are. Its exactly the same as the records have specified. It cant be wrong with this unique smell. I never thought wed find a treasure like Soul Recovery Pills in here, Ando Fu said joyfully. Ancestor, you were too careless. This is nothing close to a regr Overgods dwelling. The things in here are so valuable that theypletely exceed what regrte Overgods could possess. It even possesses pills that would be extremely beneficial to you. You shouldnt have given up on this dwelling in the past, Mo Ling said with regret and remorse. Jian Chen became even more overjoyed after hearing the words of Mo Ling and Ando Fu. He studied the pill with much interest and murmured, Looks like this Soul Recovery Pill is pretty valuable. You dont understand, brother Jian Chen. Soul Recovery Pills arent just valuable. Theyre priceless because only great pill masters can refine this type of pill, and the resources that go into refining one are priceless. In a rural ce like our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, there arent any of these pills for sale at all. And even if they do appear for sale, they cant be purchased with low grade divine crystals. Youll need high grade or even supreme grade divine crystals, Mo Ling exined to Jian Chen. Soul Recovery Pills really are impressive. They are one of the few pills that can recover the power of the soul and are even quite useful to Godkings. A single pill is basically worth around a hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. Ive heard that the most expensive type can reach up to five hundred thousand high grade divine crystals, added fairy Hao Yue. What? A single pill is worth a hundred thousand high grade divine crystals? Its that valuable? Jian Chen and Shen Jian both leapt in fright when they heard that. A hundred thousand high grade divine crystals were equivalent to ten million mid grade divine crystals. Jian Chens hand trembled for a moment. The pill was just too valuable. Even with his mental fortitude, he struggled to remain calm. All the wealth he had taken from the Lu family and the Ando n did not even amount to a single pill. Jian Chen immediately gave up on the thought of ingesting one of the pills. He ced the pill back into its bottle without any hesitation. Eating a single Soul Recovery Pill was equivalent to spending ten billion mid grade divine crystals, or a billion low grade divine crystals. That was basically just wasting it. Thinking back to the past, he did not even have enough divine crystals to buy the Flying Snow sword in Maple Leaf City. Jian Chen, Id advise you to consume a pill immediately so that you can recover your peak condition as soon as possible. There must be quite a few people gathered outside. Who knows when theyll enter, suggested fairy Hao Yue. Thats right. Right nows not the time to act sparingly. We cant waste too much time, Shen Jian said as well. Jian Chen hesitated slightly after listening to the two of them. In the end, he made up his mind and consumed a pill. As soon as the Soul Recovery Pill reached his stomach, Jian Chen felt a cool presence rise up, directly into his soul. The power of his soul replenished rapidly, and in just a few seconds, he had recovered it all. At the same time, not all of the pill had been consumed afterpletely replenishing Jian Chens soul. It turned into a cool presence that was hidden within his soul. Once he consumed some of the power of his soul, it would be replenished immediately. What a wondrous pill, Jian Chen could not help but sigh in amazement. A single Soul Recovery Pill can even replenish all the power of an Overgods soul. Youll need several or even several dozen for a Godking, said fairy Hao Yue. The power of Jian Chens soul had not reached Overgod yet, so a single pill was more than enough to replenish everything. However, as his strength increased, the power of his soul would grow as well. At that time, he would definitely use several of the pills if he wanted to recover the power of his soulpletely. This was all because the amount of power a Soul Recovery Pill could replenish was a set number. Afterwards, Jian Chen gave Mo Ling and Ando Fu a single pill each,pletely moving them. They were utterly ecstatic. Jian Chen divided the remaining pills evenly between him and Shen Jian. Its a fantastic pill, but its a pity that theres only a single bottle, Jian Chen sighed gently after putting the pills away. He felt slightly regretful. If only there were a few bottles more. Afterwards, Jian Chen and the others found no other extraordinarily pills in the Pill Room. Most of them were justmon types. In the end, they spent almost an hour to clear out all the bottles in the Pill Room. Aside from the Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills, Jian Chen gave a portion of everything to Mo Ling and Ando Fu. Even the elders did not leave empty-handed. Jian Chen, I will remember your kindness. If I get the chance, I will definitely return it, Ando Fu announced on the spot seriously. He had never seen such a great person in the world before. Under the situation where he was at aplete disadvantage in strength, Jian Chen still split a lot of the precious pills with him despite Ando Fu technically being a hostage. If it was another person, Ando Fu was certain they would never give him any at all. They might have even killed him directly. Brother Jian Chen is a true gentleman. It is my fortune to know someone like brother Jian Chen, Mo Ling sighed emotionally. If the Ando n, Lu family, or Mo Ling found the pills instead, they would probably immediately begin fighting over the pills. This was because the pills were just too precious. Even ignoring the priceless Soul Recovery Pills that could not even be found in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, just the Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills were valuable enough, not to mention the other valuable pills that were present as well. Jian Chens group walked out of the Pill Room before entering the Pill Refinery, Cultivation Room, and Scrolls Pavilion. There was only an ancient pill cauldron within the Pill Refinery. It was of quite a high quality, so Jian Chen obviously took it with him. The Cultivation Room waspletely empty, without anything at all. The Scrolls Pavilion only possessed a few cultivation methods and battle skills as well as the notes of the dwellings owner in regards to cultivation. The notes came from a mere Overgod. Jian Chen nced through them casually before giving them to Mo Ling and Ando Fu. In regards to the cultivation methods and battle skills, Jian Chen let Mo Ling and Ando Fu pick one for themselves before taking the rest for himself. Although the cultivation methods and battle skills did not catch the eyes of Jian Chen and Shen Jian, they could be sold for quite a good price. In the end, Jian Chens group entered the Sword Comprehension Building. Chapter 1737: The Sword Comprehension Building The Sword Comprehension Building was actually a stone hut with two floors. The stone walls were extremely smooth and were like a polished mirror. They were wless. However, Jian Chen and Shen Jian could tell with a single nce that a sharp and brutal sword intent had slowly ground t all the walls. After the two of them entered the stone hut, they could not help but feel like they had entered a powerful sword. Soaring sword intent was present everywhere. This is at Sword Spirit. Its at Sword Spirit at the very least, Jian Chens heart shivered when he sensed the sword intent that was present everywhere. He felt a suffocating pressure in the stone hut. It was the pressure that came from the Laws of the Sword. He had already reached the great perfection of Sword Origin, so the only way he could feel pressured by the Laws of the Sword was from the realm beyond that, Sword Spirit. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. There was an extremely sharp sword Qi on the face of one of the walls. He could not help but shudder when he saw the sword Qi. He seemed to feel the sword Qi shoot out directly towards him. Jian Chen felt like he was a tiny boat within a surging ocean before the sword Qi, where he could be swallowed at any time. He felt as weak as an ant before the sword Qi. Even though he had reached the great perfection of Sword Origin, he was still so weak. Jian Chen stood as still as a mountain. His calm eyes exploded brightly at that moment as if two streaks of light had shot out from his eyes, directly colliding with the sword intent that radiated his way. He was a swordsman himself, and he possessed an extremely great talent for the Way of the Sword. How could he be defeated by the sword intent? Even when he knew he was not its opponent, Jian Chen would never just sit around idly. He counterattacked fearlessly. Jian Chen seemed to hear a rumble in his sea of consciousness under his full-powered resistance. Vaguely, he seemed to feel like he had broken through some sort of shackles, emptying his entire mind and soul. He had entered a wondrous state. Dazed, he seemed to see a hazy image. Within the image, a person in green robes stood within the hut with his back to Jian Chen. He radiated with a supreme presence, which possessed sword intent that was so powerful that it even shocked Jian Chen. The man slowly raised the sword in his hand. Immediately, surging sword Qi emerged from the sword. He stabbed out casually. The strike seemed to follow a trajectory of the ways of the world. It contained the wonders of thews of the world. The single strike contained devastating power. Jian Chen felt the entire world clear up the moment the person stabbed out. The strike hadpletely filled his mind and soul, bing the only thing in the world in his eyes. It absorbed his entire mind. He could even clearly sense all the minute changes in the strike. Jian Chen could not help but close his eyes in the stone hut. His mind had already sunk into the wonders of the strike uncontrobly,prehending it closely. He wasprehending the sword. Shen Jian had also closed his eyes, entering a state where he was no longer aware of himself. He went through the same thing as Jian Chen. Fairy Hao Yue nced at Jian Chen and Shen Jian. At the same time, she said to Mo Ling and Ando Fu through amunication technique, You leave first. Dont disturb the two of them. Ando Fu and Mo Ling also nced at the sh on the wall subconsciously. Unfortunately, they found nothing. Their eyes could not discern anything. The sword Qi was clearly only for guiding people. It could not injure people, so only those who had alsoprehended the Laws of the Sword couldprehend it. Mo Ling and Ando Fu did not walk the Way of the Sword, so the sh was obviously useless to them. Ando Fu and Mo Ling left the ce silently. They nned to search through the final stone room. As they had no idea how long Jian Chen and Shen Jian would take, the elders of the two ns all went to the dwellings of Godking Duanmus grand disciples to not waste their precious time in here. There were the marks forprehendingws in there, and they just happened to be able to benefit from it as Deities. I hope you can break through in the Laws of the Sword. The path ahead will be even tougher, and the formations will be even more powerful. Even if I can find the weak points, you cant break through it with your current strength. Only by bing stronger can you advance to where Duanmu cultivates, fairy Hao Yue murmured to herself as she stared at Jian Chen and Shen Jian who had entered selfless states ofprehension. She could only wait now. The formations leading towards Godking Duanmus residence were even tougher. If the formations were not destroyed, she would not be able to enter either. Whether they could make it to the depths wouldpletely depend on Jian Chen and Shen Jian. Suddenly, fairy Hao Yues eyes narrowed. She suddenly turned her head towards the entrance of the dwelling. The space there actually rippled slightly. Fairy Hao Yue frowned and said grimly, Looks like the people outside will enter very soon. Theres not much time left... Currently, a deafening boom had echoed outside Godking Duanmus dwelling. Several dozen Overgods stood in a group as they destroyed formations around the entrance. Each formation was extremely powerful. They were enough to deal with or even kill Overgods, so the destruction of several dozen of these formations created an astounding disturbance. It actually made the space there distort. Now, the number of Overgods that had gathered before the entrance had increased to over fifty while the divine kingdoms that took part had increased from the initial four to seven. At the very front of them stood a sagely old man with grey hair. He held a formation disc that bore the eight trigrams as he stared at the exploding formations. The Overgods gathered there all treated the old man politely. They all behaved very modestly. This was because the old man was a famed formation master they had invited. Not only was he prestigious, but he was powerful as well, having reachedte Overgod. He was known as master Chanlong. It was also this master Chanlong who came up with the idea of casting down several powerful formations around the entrance of Godking Duanmus dwelling before exploding them. It formed a powerful attack that barraged the space there in an attempt to force out the entrance hidden. Just a little more. Do it again. This time, the entrance to the dwelling will definitely appear, master Chanlong said leisurely while hovering in the air. Under the personal lead of master Chanlong, the Overgods who had studied some formations before all began to cast down the formations. A few dayster, master Chanlong had finally finished casting down all the formations with the efforts of several dozen Overgods. This time, there were over a hundred formations, and every single one of them was at the level of Overgods. Several thousand meters from there, the young man with a fanyfortably on a lounge. His eyes were closed as if he was sleeping. Two beauties bent over beside him, carefully massaging his shoulders and legs. They worked extremely diligently. The two women were not weak. They were both Deities. Let alone the Dongan province, Deities were even powerful existences in the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, yet they could only afford to massage a young man who was only a God. Even Overgods could not enjoy something like this because even in ns with Overgods, Deities possessed extraordinary statuses. They could never be used like servants. However, the two girls showed no unhappiness or reluctance at all. Instead, both of them were extremely joyful as if massaging the young man was something they enjoyed very much. At this moment, the young man who seemed to be sleeping opened his eyes. He yawnedzily and nced ahead sleepily. He said rather unhappily, Why have they still not opened the dwelling up? Uncle Qin, how long have I been cultivating for? Young master, youve already been cultivating for five years, the burly man behind the young man replied. Chapter 1738: The Entrance Appears The young man sat up slowly. He spread his fingers and opened the fan in his hands with a fwap. He gently fanned himself as he gazed at the several dozen Overgods who had cast down formations under master Chanlongs instructions. Interest immediately flooded his eyes again, and he said, Uncle Qin, do you think they can force out the entrance this time? The burly man shook his head gently, Although its not a bad idea, its still a little too little to force out the entrance hidden in space. Duanmuprehended the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space. He had basically reached the limits of Godking with them, so itll be difficult for these Overgods to force out the entrance he hid. The young man stood up from the loungezily. He stretched a little before ncing at the two beautiful Deities standing obediently to one side. He could not help but smile indifferently, and with a flip of his hand, a jade bottle appeared in his hand. The burly man red at the young man when he saw the jade bottle, and the muscles on his face twitched unnaturally. The young man poured out two pills from the bottle, and the pills floated slowly towards the two women under an invisible force. The two women both looked at the pills excitedly. I am a man of my word. Since youve served me for five years, I would never mistreat you. Here are two Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills, one each, the young man said indifferently. He was extremelyvish. There was only a single Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pill in the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, and it had been brought over from another divine kingdom by the divine king. It was so expensive that it still had not been sold. Even though there were extremely great disadvantages to consuming Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills, there was a second reason why the pill had not been sold, which was its price. Thank you, young master. Thank you! The two women thanked him. They were in especially good spirits. They carefully put the pill away like a treasure. Alright, you two can go. Go do whatever you have to do. Ill let you go early, the young man said as he fluttered his fan. The two women thanked him again and no longer remained. They left happily. They had used just five years to obtain a precious Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pill. It was just too worth it of a deal for them. They felt like the pills had basically fallen into theirps. Young master, howe I dont remember when you obtained the Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills? And with your talent, the n would never give you pills like that. Have you secretly snuck into elder Gus pill room? Uncle Qin asked after the two women had left. The young man closed his fan in a single moment and nced at uncle Qin with guilt. He said, Of course not. Uncle Qin, youre thinking too much. Not to mention that even you would struggle to enter elder Gus pill room, so how would I get in there, right? Then where did your Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pillse from... Alright, alright. Uncle Qin, lets not talk about the pills anymore. Arent they just Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills? With my status, getting them is a piece of cake, the young man cut off uncle Qin. Then he looked away and stared at the entrance to Godking Duanmus dwelling. He said, Even with so many people, theyve still failed to make the entrance appear after five years. I dont have that much time to wait for them. Uncle Qin, go help them out. If they continue like this, theyll just be wasting my time. Uncle Qin nced at the young man rather helplessly and nodded slightly. Blow up the formations! It was also at this moment that master Chanlongs voice rang out. Soon, a serious of thunderous booms followed. The formations cast down around the entrance had all been blown up, forming a powerful attack that ripped at the space there. The space immediately trembled gently. However, it was still a littlecking for the terrifying attack from the explosion of so many Overgod level formations to rip open the space there. It was also in the moment that the formations had been blown up that the uncle Qin beside the young man moved. He only extended a finger towards the entrance gently. His action immediately created a series of ripples in the space before him silently. His movement seemed extremely ordinary, just like a mortal casually raising a finger. However, it managed to move the space there. However, everyones attention was gathered on the dwelling at that time. No one had noticed uncle Qins actions. It was also with uncle Qins movement that the space around the entrance to the dwelling shook violently. Space seemed to rip open there, revealing a stone door hidden in space. The powerful attack from the explosion of several dozen formations struck the stone door and failed to move it at all. The entrance has appeared... Its the entrance to Godking Duanmus dwelling... Master Chanlong really is a master of formations after all. You really are impressive to have actually forced out the entrance of the dwelling. Master Chanlong, you have my admiration... ... The Overgods nearby all praised master Chanlong. Meanwhile, master Chanlong smiled deeply with the eight trigrams disc in one hand as he stroked his white beard with the other. His face was filled with confidence. The young man also smiled deeply when he saw this from afar. Theres another powerful formation on the stone door. Master Chanlong, please assist us in getting through it... Master Chanlong, well all be depending on you... The surrounding Overgods all asked master Chanlong to continue breaking through the formations. They spoke even more politely than before. As long as the entrance has appeared, the formations will be much easier to deal with. Any formation cannot lose its source of energy. As long as you drain its source of energy, any formation will fall apart by itself no matter how powerful it is. Allow me to find the weakness of this formation, master Chanlong said loudly. He arrived before the stone door with his chest held high as he stared at the door with much focus. The moment the entrance to the dwelling appeared, the space within the dwelling trembled gently as if it had received a powerful attack. Fairy Hao Yue gazed in the direction of the entrance from outside the Sword Comprehension Building. She became grim and murmured, The remaining time is only decreasing. Chapter 1739: Sword Spiri t In the blink of an eye, another half a month had passed. A gleam of light suddenly shed through the eyes of master Chanlong, who had been devoting himself to studying the formation outside Godking Duanmus dwelling. He said, Right here. Everyone attack here with your full strength. Without any hesitation, the several dozen Overgods all struck out at the point of weakness specified by master Chanlong. Even though it was a weak point, the formation was still one Godking Duanmu personally cast down after all. Smashing through it as Overgods was not an easy feat. The several dozen Overgods barraged the point of weakness crazily for ten days and nights straight. Only then was the formation destroyed. However, the stone gate remained closed. The light of formations continued to flicker outside. There was more than a single formation there. There are a total of eighteen formations on this stone door. Theres seventeen left, so allow me to study and try to predict the features of this second formation, master Chanlong swung his sleeves and continued to study the formation by squatting before it. This person is quite aplished with formations. If this continues, the formations cast down by Duanmu will be destroyed sooner orter, uncle Qin said calmly from afar. ... A yearter, eight of the eighteen formations had been destroyed. Only ten remained, blocking everyone from entering. At the same time, Shen Jian awakened from his state ofprehension within Godking Duanmus dwelling. With the period ofprehension, his Way of the Sword had reached the great perfection of Sword Origin. On the other hand, Jian Chen remained in his state ofprehension and had not roused. Shen Jian did not disturb Jian Chen. He walked out of the stone hut silently. The longer a person spentprehending, the more they would benefit. Jian Chens Way of the Sword had already reached the great perfection of Sword Origin before him. He had beenprehending for longer as well, so coupled with Jian Chens talent, Shen Jian realised that Jian Chen was probably making a breakthrough with the Way of the Sword. Afterwards, Shen Jian sat down outside the building. Then he ced the Cloudstream sword on his knees and formed seals with his hands. He began to cultivate again. Without much dy, a mysterious power began to radiate from him. In the end, it gradually turned into translucent specks of light, flickering as they revolved around him. The glimmering specks of light seemed to form a star chart of the night sky Shen Jian was a huge giant who currently sat within a gxy! His cultivation had reached the level of Gods, so he had fulfilled the conditions required to grasp the second move of A Will that Splits the Heavens. Although he had used the move in the battle against the evil spirit once in the past, he had paid a huge price to forcefully use it. Not only was its power reduced, but it did not possess the core essence of the move. He was nowhere near grasping the essence of the move back then. As a result, he needed to carefullyprehend the second move after bing a God. This battle skill is of quite a high grade. Looks like Shen Jian has also inherited the legacy of someone great, or it would be impossible for him to learn such a high grade battle skill. At the same time, his sword is nowhere near as simple as it seems, fairy Hao Yue stared at Shen Jian from the distance and the light in her eyes flickered. Just like this, another half a year passed. Suddenly, a powerful sword intent appeared within the Sword Comprehension Building. Sword Qi currently revolved around Jian Chen who stood inside the stone hut. The sword Qi were finger-sized and silver-white, swimming around happily like little fishies. Compared to the sword Qi Jian Chen previously used, this sword Qi was no longer as rigid. Instead, it seemed more intelligent as if each strand of sword Qi possessed its own life. Jian Chen had finally made a breakthrough in his Way of the Sword after this period ofprehension, formally advancing to Sword Spirit. Thats theprehension of an Overgodsws of the world, gleams of light flickered through fairy Hao Yues eyes when she sensed the disturbance in the building. She was quite surprised. Jian Chensprehension of thews of the world had already be equivalent to an Overgods now. Jian Chens affinity forprehension even makes me a little jealous, fairy Hao Yue said rather emotionally. Jian Chen was still a cultivator at Sainthood when she first met him on the Tian Yuan Continent. He had not evenprehended thews of the world back then. Only so much time had passed since then, yet he had made his way up, step by step, to an expert that was equivalent to an Overgod now. The only aspect hecked in was his personal cultivation. It was too low. The ninthyer of the Chaotic Body was only equivalent to a Deity. Even with the entire Saints World in perspective, there was probably only Jian Chen who possessed the cultivation of a Deity and theprehension of an Overgod. This was because it was just too difficult for his Chaotic Body to progress to a newyer. He required tremendous amounts of cultivation resources. The sword Qi in Jian Chens surroundings settled down very soon. However, he did not make his way out of the building. Instead, he directly went to the second floor. The second floor was extremely spacious as well. There was a stone table in the centre with a scroll on it. Jian Chen arrived before the stone table and looked around carefully. Only after confirming that there were no dangers did he pick up the scroll and slowly unfurl it. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed the moment he unfurled the scroll. He felt like the scroll was erging right before his eyes, bing boundless in the blink of an eye. It had transformed into a world with mountains and rivers, while he himself stood in a world like that. A green-robed, middle-aged man had appeared silently before him. The middle-aged man stood tall and straight. His appearance was dashing; he possessed sharp eyebrows that were as straight as swords and eyes that shone like stars. He radiated with surging sword intent. The sword intent was so powerful that even Jian Chen who had reached Sword Spirit felt greatly pressured. Godking Duanmu! Jian Chen shuddered. Even though he had never seen the man before him before, he was extremely certain that the man was the owner of the dwelling, the supreme Godking Duanmu. However, this was not Godking Duanmus true body. It was just an image he had left behind. Godking Duanmu probably used this scroll to teach his disciple, thought Jian Chen. At this moment, Godking Duanmu began to use the sword in the empty space. His style of the sword was swift and brutal. Every single strike contained sharp sword Qi. All the attacks were extremely terrifying. Whenever he stabbed out, the sword seemed to follow the natural trajectories of the world. It seemed to have fused with the world, possessing the power ofws. This was a scroll Godking Duanmu left behind to pass on his ways. He had engraved all hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword into the scroll, passing it on selflessly. The person he wanted to pass it to was not Jian Chen but his disciple. It was just that Jian Chen had touched the disciple today, so he was brought into this illusionary world instead. Naturally, he was treated as Godking Duanmus disciple. After all, the scroll was only a scroll. It did not possess any consciousness. It was naturally unable to tell who was who. Jian Chen remained in the illusionary world as he devoted all his attention to Godking Duanmus sword techniques. It seemed like his mind had sunken into it as he closelyprehended every single detail of Godking Duanmus usage of the Laws of the Sword. Godking Duanmus sword style doesnt only contain the Way of the Sword, but the Laws of Space as well, Jian Chen realised something and became filled with admiration. Not only were Godking Duanmus aplishments in the Laws of the Sword impressive, but his Laws of Space had reached an extremely profound level as well. Chapter 1740: A Tight Situation Originally, Iprehended the Laws of Space as well, but they were ripped away from me by the sword spirits so that I could focus on the Way of the Sword. If Iprehended other ways whileprehending the Way of the Sword, itll just waste my time and effort. Itll indefinitely dy when I can reach the highest realm of the Way of the Sword, Jian Chen thought. He agreed to what the sword spirits had done very much. He really would be able to reach the highest realm of the Way of the Sword by devoting all his time to it. If he had toprehend other ways whileprehending the Way of the Sword, it would waste quite a lot of time. Although a few supreme experts in both the Saints World and the Immortals World had grasped more than a single way, most of them wouldprehend their first way to the absolute limit and reach the apex of the world first. After that, they would startprehending other ways. Even if any idents happened to them, they would be able to protect themselves. If a person beganprehending several ways right from the start, they would have to spend quite a lot of time and energy on each way. No matter how great their talent was, they would have to spend quite a long time before they managed to reach the apex. It was extremely likely for them to die during that time due to various reasons. There were quite a few prodigies who died before achieving great strength in both the Immortals World and the Saints World. I dont know the Laws of Space anymore, so Ill ignore Godking Duanmus Laws of Space. Ill justprehend his Way of the Sword. Jian Chen cleared his mind and began paying close attention. Jian Chenpletely lost his sense of time. When Godking Duanmu finally stopped using the sword, his figure faded gradually and vanished in just a few seconds. Jian Chens mind also receded from the scroll. The scroll in his hand had closed up automatically. At the same time, he discovered that Shen Jian had arrived beside him at a certain time. This scroll will be of great use to us. You have a look. I need to go into seclusion immediately. Jian Chen passed the scroll to Shen Jian before leaving the building to go to the Cultivation Room. Shen Jians mind was also sucked into the scrolls world when he opened it like Jian Chen. He experienced the same thing. In the blink of an eye, another month passed. Jian Chen finally emerged and when he did, he hadpletely digested all hisprehension from Godking Duanmus usage of the sword, which deepened hisprehension of the Way of the Sword some more. Even though he still remained at the minor achievement of Sword Spirit, he had taken a great step towards partial achievement without a doubt, and he was now closer than before. Shen Jian benefited greatly from the scroll as well. Although he remained at the great perfection of Sword Origin, he was even closer to Sword Spirit now. Of course, they couldprehend so much from the scroll Godking Duanmu left behindpletely because of their talent and aptitude forprehension. The better they were atprehending, the more they would benefit obviously. If a person with no special aptitude had obtained Godking Duanmus scroll instead, they would not benefit at all even if they nced through it a thousand times. Even if the most basic method of passing on ways was present before a person with bad aptitude, they would not be able to benefit from it at all. As soon as they emerged from the Cultivation Room, Jian Chen frowned. He looked towards the entrance of the dwelling. That was where they hade in from, and it actually rumbled from that direction. Youve sensed it as well. Its the people outside attacking the entrance. Theyll enter before long, fairy Hao Yue arrived before Jian Chen and said sternly. Jian Chen became stern as well. Although his strength had increased drastically after reaching Sword Spirit, he also understood that the people gathered outside would be arge group of Overgods. Jian Chen was able to achieve invincibility among those below Overgod with his current strength, but he still stood no chance of victory against Overgods. This was because all Overgods hadprehended the same amount of thews of the world as him at the very least. There were even a few Overgods who hadprehended more than him. Jian Chen possessed no advantage in thews of the world before Overgods. His personal cultivation was a huge disadvantage in the first ce, so as soon as they began fighting, he would definitely suffer defeat. A thought shed through Jian Chens mind. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth, and with a flip of his hand, two jade bottles appeared from his Space Ring. They werebelled Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. I can only consume these pills in the current situation. Its a pity that I only have twenty of these pills. I wonder if twenty will be enough for me to reach the tenthyer of the Chaotic Body, Jian Chen said gruffly. He could only consume the pills sooner than he had initially nned now that he faced the threat of so many Overgods. Only when he was even stronger could he protect himself before these Overgods. Jian Chen turned around and entered the Cultivation Room again to continue his seclusion. However, he did notprehend the Way of the Sword this time. Instead, he ingested the pills to increase his personal strength. Jian Chen sat in the gloomy room. He poured out a pill from the bottle and swallowed it without any hesitation. As soon as the pill reached his stomach, it turned into an extremely violent energy that exploded within Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not feel like he had consumed a pill but a bomb. The energy was so violent that if weaker people with more fragile bodies had consumed it instead, they probably would have been blown into pieces in an instance. However, Jian Chen cultivated the Chaotic Body. Even if the effects of the pill were several times more brutal, he could still withstand it, as the toughness of the cultivators body was one of the greatest advantages of the Chaotic Body. Jian Chen directly ignored any future problems the pills could cause and devoured all twenty pills one by one. They wreaked havoc in his body as violent energy that was gradually refined into Chaotic Force. The chaotic neidan in his dantian grew bit by bit as well. Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the elders of both ns all gathered outside the Cultivation Room. Every single one of them was worried. The disturbances from the entrance were only increasing, where even they could sense it with their strength. All of them became uneasy. After all, they were the people who had entered the dwelling first. Once the Overgods made it in here, they would definitely suspect that their group had obtained a lot of good things, so the Overgods would never let them go. A monthter, Jian Chen consumed all twenty Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. However, to his disappointment, they failed to allow him to break through to the tenthyer. Chapter 1741: Skeletons of Overgods Jian Chen left the Cultivation Room with a heavy heart. The amount of energy he required to go from the ninthyer to the tenthyer of the Chaotic Body was just too extravagant. Twenty Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills were not enough. He estimated that he would require eighty of the pills at the very least. Although he still had a few of the heavenly resources he had found in the Xuanhuang Microcosm on him, he would not be able to reach the tenthyer even if he ingested all of them as the remaining gap to the tenthyer was just too vast. He could not ingest too many of the heavenly resources, as his body would develop resistance, and their effects would be greatly reduced. If he was close to the tenthyer, he could consider ingesting them. Shen Jian, Ando Fu, Mo Ling, and the elders of the two ns had all gathered there already when Jian Chen emerged from the room. The growing disturbances at the entrance of the dwelling had rmed all of them. They were all extremely grim. The people outside will be entering very soon. We must proceed further into the dwelling, Shen Jian said grimly. Godking Duanmus dwelling was veryrge, but there was nowhere for people to hide. Once the people outside made their way in, they would definitely inspect every inch of the dwelling. Their group would not be able to hide from Overgods. Brother Jian Chen, weve collected everything in the stone room, whether theyre useful or not. Weve put them all away into a Space Ring. Aside from that, there are a few divine crystals in the room. Theyre all high grade. Mo Ling handed a Space Ring to Jian Chen. Jian Chen checked through the Space Ring and found that it was filled with various random things. Most of them did not have any functional purpose at all and was just decor that was pleasant to the eye. There were even gold and silver coins that only possessed value to people of the secr world. Naturally, Jian Chen had no interest in those things, so after checking through it all quickly, he found the divine crystals Mo Ling had mentioned. There were not many divine crystals, only three pieces. However, each piece was frighteningrge, even stunning Jian Chen. The standard size for a divine crystal was thumb-sized, one centimeter long, high, and wide. However, the three divine crystals were all one-meter cubes. Jian Chen took out a divine crystal. He could not help but sigh in amazement as he stared at thisrge piece. Thergest high grade divine crystal he had seen before was only the size of a head, yet the divine crystals before him had already exceeded that by several dozen times. This is a block of divine crystals. A block of divine crystals is one meter in length, width, and depth. If you break it up, a block of divine crystals is worth a million of the standard divine crystals. Some deals involvingrge sums often use divine crystals like this, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out. Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the elders all looked at the block of divine crystals enviously. To them, just high grade divine crystals were rather rare, let alone a piece sorge. However, they understood that even though they coveted the divine crystal, they could only look and not touch it. It would not end up with them in the end. With our current level of cultivation, using high grade divine crystals to cultivate is just too wasteful. I feel like we should wait till we get out and exchange all these high grade divine crystals for mid grade divine crystals. Itll be more beneficial for our cultivation, said Shen Jian. High grade divine crystals weremonly used by Overgods. Mid grade divine crystals were more than enough for them, who were Gods. Low grade divine crystals were basically used by people below God. Their effects would be negligible to Gods. Shen Jian had consumed quite a number of low grade divine crystals to be a God in the past. Even if all three blocks of high grade divine crystals were given to him now, he would not be able to reach mid God. As a result, it was better for them to keep the divine crystals and exchange them for mid grade ones once they got out of here. A block of high grade divine crystal was equivalent to a million standard high grade divine crystals. If they were exchanged for mid grade divine crystals, a single block of high grade divine crystals would be worth a hundred million mid grade divine crystals. On the other hand, a hundred million mid grade divine crystals were enough for Shen Jian to be a mid God. Since our strength wont increase even if we use up these three blocks of divine crystals, why not let them be for now? We can exchange them after we get out, Jian Chen nodded and ced the blocks of divine crystal back into the Space Ring. Bang! At this moment, a heavy sound rang out from the entrance. The sound was even more intense than before, and the space at the entrance twisted violently as well. Looks like the people outside have smashed through another formation. We cant waste any more time. Lets leave immediately for the depths, fairy Hao Yue said grimly. The current situation was bing more and more pressing. Everyone no longer hesitated and immediately set off. They advanced towards the very depths. That was where Godking Duanmu cultivated. The formations became more and more powerful as they made their way towards where Godking Duanmu cultivated. They had even gradually exceeded the level of Overgod and reached Godking. Even though the three Overgods had destroyed the formations they came across along the way, the residual fragments still radiated with terrifying power, causing their hearts to beat constantly as they moved through. They were filled with anxiety as their vignce had been raised to the absolute maximum. Very soon, Jian Chen discovered three skeletons ahead. They were covered by a thinyer of dust, and it was clear that they had been dead for many years already. Ancestor! Mo Ling and Ando Fu could not help but quiver violently at the sight of the three skeletons. Both of them dropped to their knees as sorrow filled their faces. After so many years, this was the first time they had seen the remains of their ancestors. Although they had entered the dwelling in the past, they had not dared to venture too far in due to their limited strength. Jian Chen also saw the three skeletons, and his feelings became mixed. After all, they had been three Overgods in the past. They had expended tremendous effort to obtain Godking Duanmus jade, the key to Godking Duanmus dwelling, but in the end, they failed to benefit from it at all and died in the dwelling instead. Thats a hidden killing formation. The three of them entered it identally, so they were in. Lets make our way around it, said fairy Hao Yue. She was at the very front of the group, guiding everyone through. Mo Ling and Ando Fu endured their sadness and bowed towards the remains from afar. Afterwards, they made their way around the ce behind Jian Chen. They both knew that their ancestors skeletons had been trapped in the killing formation. They were unable to take the skeletons away, or even approach the ce. After advancing a few hundred meters, everyone stopped once again. A formation blocked their way. This formation is extremely powerful. I dont know whether you can get through it. Ill find the weakness of the formation and all of you try attacking it with your full strength, said fairy Hao Yue. She stared at the formation and studied it for a while before she suddenly extended her right hand, Three inches to the south-east, attack! Chapter 1742: A Gathering of Overgods Along with fairy Hao Yues voice, Jian Chen and everyone else struck out with their full strength at the same time. The Deities all stood in formation as theyunched their most powerful attack. Ando Fu and Mo Ling forced out all the power they had, using their most powerful battle skills to attack the weakness of the formation. Stars glimmered around Shen Jian. As he stabbed out as hard as he could with the Cloudstream sword, a gxy filled with shining stars appeared. A pure and powerful force surged out from the gxy, embedded onto the Cloudstream sword. It shot out as a powerful strand of sword Qi. Shen Jian had used the second move of a Will that Splits the Heavens that he had recentlyprehended without any hesitation, The Sword Extends and Gxies Extinguish. This time, it was clearly much more powerful than when he used it against the evil spirit. Evente Gods would be doomed before his attack unless they were prodigies as well. Two finger-sized, silver-white sword Qi appeared above Jian Chens head, and they surged with sword intent. With a thought, the two strands of Profound Sword Qi shot out at the same time. They moved extremely fast as if they had exceeded the speed of lightning, striking the weak point fairy Hao Yue had specified in a single instance. Everyone had basicallyunched their most powerful attacks at the same time. With a great boom, the terrifying shockwave of energy forced back Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the elders. In particr, all the elders spurted blood from their mouths as they paled. As Jian Chen had used two strands of Profound Sword Qi at the same time, the attack had reached the level of Overgods. Just the shockwaves of energy had heavily wounded the Deity elders, and it even forced Mo Ling and Ando Fu to constantly retreat. When the violent energies gradually dispersed, everyones faces became extraordinarily ugly. They had used their most powerful attacks without holding back at all, and this even included their greatest trump cards. However, the formation remained intact. Sigh. Looks like this is our limit. Fairy Hao Yue sighed gently when she saw this. She was filled with frustration. Jian Chen became rather dejected as well. The formations in the path to Godking Duanmus cultivation area was unimaginably powerful. Even after growing stronger in the dwelling, he was still far from being able to smash through the formations there. Boom! At this moment, the entire dwelling basically rumbled. Violent streams of energy appeared in the distance, causing all their faces to be extremely ugly again. Including Jian Chen, everyone felt an intense pressure from the ripples of energy. Evente Gods would probably fall before the shockwave. After all, this shockwave came from the attacks of several dozen Overgods. It was so powerful that even Overgods would have to avoid it. Afterwards, dense origin energy surged into the dwelling rapidly. The environment within the dwelling became the same as the outside world, and it was now filled with dense origin energy. The entrance has been smashed through, Jian Chen said with much grimness. With a flick of his hand, a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He directly poured out a Soul Recovery Pill from the bottle and ingested it, ignoring how reluctant he was to use it. He recovered his consumed power of the soul. He would be facing many Overgods soon, so he had to return to his peak condition. Enter the Bright Moon Divine Hall, fairy Hao Yue said grimly. Afterwards, her illusionary figure suddenly disappeared, having entered the divine hall. She controlled the divine hall to fly out of Jian Chens Space Ring, falling onto the ground as a grand hall. The divine halls entrance was wide open. If you dont want to die,e in. Remember, everyone must seal up their cultivation inside my divine hall, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out from the divine hall. Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the elders all understood that the Bright Moon Divine Hall was fragile. None of them had any objections, and they sealed off their cultivations and erased their presences before entering the divine hall quickly. Shen Jian, you should go in as well. The peopleing in are all Overgods, Jian Chen said when he saw Shen Jian hesitate. Shen Jian was an early God, while hisprehension of the Way of the Sword had reachedte God. He was still extremely far off whenpared to Overgods. Shen Jian clearly understood this. After a moment of hesitation, he told Jian Chen to be careful before entering the divine hall as well. Once everyone entered the structure, the Bright Moon Divine Hall shrank rapidly before returning to Jian Chens Space Ring. In the blink of an eye, only Jian Chen remained within Godking Duanmus dwelling. The dwelling was veryrge, but there were no ces to hide. It was impossible for them to escape from the Overgods searches. As a result, Jian Chen did not hide. Instead, he sat down where he was and waited for the people toe in. The power of his soul that he had drained from using the two strands of Profound Sword Qi rapidly recovered under the assistance of the Soul Recovery Pill. A few secondster, tremendous presences appeared at the entrance of the dwelling. The Overgods outside had all entered the dwelling. Several dozen powerful senses of the soul swept through the dwelling recklessly before all gathering on Jian Chen. Hmm? Theres actually someone inside? I heard that people entered the dwelling several years ago. Is he it? A few voices of surprise and doubt rang out from the entrance. The Overgods gathered at the entrance all flew towards Jian Chen. Overgods moved extremely fast, so in just a few seconds, they all appeared in Jian Chens view. They all gave off powerful presences that were as tremendous as the ocean. At the forefront of the group was a sagely old man. He held a disc with the eight trigrams. He was master Chanlong. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes as well and stood up. After the period of recovery, the power of his soul hadpletely returned. He slowly nced past the Overgods gathered there and said indifferently, I never thought thered be over sixty Overgods. That has surprised me. I never thought that Godking Duanmus dwelling would be so attractive. Jian Chen was very mentally pressured, as he had to face against so many Overgods, but he appearedposed and fearless on the surface. Indeed, the Overgods had increased from over fifty to over sixty. The peak experts of the divine kingdoms in the surroundings had all gathered here. Every single one of them represented an ancestor of an organisation. They were the few peak experts who sat at the very top in their own divine kingdoms. Little brother, who are you? Which n or sect do youe from? Master Chanlong stared at Jian Chen calmly. Basically, no one among the Overgods knew the story about Godking Duanmus jade that had been spread or the fact that three tiny ns had once possessed the Godkings jade. They had really suspected Jian Chen to possess a great background when they saw him in the dwelling. Chapter 1743: Ling Hougong As a result, the other Overgods said nothing when they saw how master Chanlong had asked the questions they wanted to know the answer to as well. They all stared at Jian Chen coldly. I am Jian Chen. I do note from any n or sect. I am an independent cultivator, Jian Chen said indifferently with sped hands. The Overgods were all relieved when they heard that Jian Chen was an independent cultivator. Soon afterwards, their gazes towards Jian Chen became hostile. Brat, the key to the dwelling is on you. Who knows how many times youve entered this ce in the past. You must have found a lot of good things in the past years, right? A skinny, middle-aged man stepped out from the group. He stared at Jian Chen sharply. At the same time, a powerful presence radiated from him and crushed down on Jian Chen. The skinny man was an early Overgod. Jian Chen immediately felt like he had been thrown into the churning seas when the pressure descended upon him; it was like endless amounts of huge waves were striking his body. If his Laws of the Sword had not broken through, he would have definitely failed to resist the skinny mans powerful presence. However, he had reached Sword Spirit now, so even though his personal cultivation wascking, hisprehension ofws was at the same level as the skinny man, or even slightly beyond his. Jian Chens expression did not change at all. Suddenly, sharp sword Qi radiated from him. At that moment, he seemed to have be a divine sword as the powerful and sharp sword Qi directly dispersed the middle-aged mans tremendous presence. The skinny mans presence could no longer approach Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not lose the upper hand in a battle of presence because hisprehension ofws was no weaker than the skinny mans. A gleam of light shed through the skinny mans eyes. He stared at Jian Chen with some surprise as if he had not considered that Jian Chen could haveprehended thews of the world to a simr level as his. Hmm? Youve actually alsoprehended the Laws of the Sword! An interjection of surprise rang out in the group. An old man who carried a sword on his back made his way to the front. To no surprise, he was the Ling Hougong from the Swordseeking province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Ling Hougong stared at Jian Chen with much interest. His eyes shone brighter and brighter. He smiled, Ive roamed through several divine kingdoms. Finally, Ive found another Overgod who has alsoprehended the Laws of the Sword like me. Jian Chen, why dont we find a time to spar once the matter of Godking Duanmu is settled? We can pursue the sword together! Ling Hougongs gaze was straightforward. He radiated with righteousness like a man of noble character. Surprise and joy filled his face. He was a fanatic of the sword, but ever since he became an Overgod, he had never found another expert on the same level that he could spar with anymore. For the sake of sparring, he had once left the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and journeyed through the neighboring divine kingdoms. Although he dide across a few other people whoprehended the Laws of the Sword, they were basically all Deities or Gods. He did note across a single Overgod, which filled him with much regret. Yet today, he had found an Overgod who alsoprehended the Laws of the Sword, which he had spent many years searching for. He was absolutely overjoyed. As Ling Hougong walked out, a sliver of fear shed through the eyes of many of the surrounding Overgods. Ling Hougong was only an early Overgod, but heprehended the Laws of the Sword, which was one of thews known to possess the greatest offensive powers among the three thousandws, just like the Laws of Destruction and the Way of ughter. As a result, Ling Hougong was extremely powerful, where there were barely any Overgods whoprehended otherws that were his opponent at the same level. In the past, Ling Hougong had even fought a mid Overgod whoprehended the Laws of Fire to a draw. Ling Hougongs name had spread through all the surrounding divine kingdoms with that! Jian Chen could obviously sense Ling Hougong to be a person of noble character, or he would not give off such a sense of righteousness. As a result, Jian Chen sped his fist in response, If I have the chance some other day, we can definitely study the sword together, senior. Hahaha, what senior? Jian Chen, you can just call me Ling Hougong, Ling Hougongughed aloud. He was ecstatic about finding another Overgod who could study the sword with him. However, Ling Hougongs eyes narrowed soon after. He stared at Jian Chen in both doubt and surprise as he asked, Jian Chen, your cultivation doesnt seem to have reached Overgod? Ling Hougong was extremely surprised when he saw Jian Chens level of cultivation. Although he was unable to properly gauge Jian Chens strength, the senses of Overgods were shockingly great, so not only had he discovered that Jian Chen was not an Overgod, but he found that Jian Chen was not even a God. You have the level ofprehension of an Overgod, but your personal cultivation is so limited. T- this... Ling Hougong was astounded inside. People like Jian Chen were extremely rare in the Saints World because no one was so good atprehending that theirprehension ofws would end uppletely exceeding their personal cultivation. Moreover, he could tell with a single nce that Jian Chens cultivation was not at such a low level because of injuries. Instead, he had just not cultivated to the level of hisprehension. Naturally, the other Overgods could notice the abnormalities of Jian Chen if Ling Hougong could sense them. Gleams of light immediately shed through their eyes with uncertainty. Looks like youve benefited greatly from Godking Duanmus dwelling, the skinny man sneered. He called out to Jian Chen coldly, So what if yourprehension ofws has reached the level of Overgods? Your personal cultivation is so weak. Before an Overgod, you still cant fight back. Brat, hand over your Space Ring obediently and tell us what kind of fortuitous encounter you had in the dwelling that allowed yourprehension to increase so quickly. If your answer satisfies us, we might spare you. Otherwise, you should know what would happen. Jian Chens face immediately sank in response to the skinny mans threats. He stared coldly at him and said with a gruff voice, Come get my Space Ring if you want it. Id like to see if you have the right to take it. Youre looking to die! A gleam of killing intent shed through the skinny mans eyes. A spear appeared in his hand, and he directly stabbed it towards Jian Chen with the Laws of Wood. Although Jian Chensprehension ofws was not weaker than his, the skinny man did not treat Jian Chen with much importance at all due to his limited cultivation. However, the skinny man still did not act carelessly. He used the power of hisws in his attack. A cold gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. However, at this moment, Ling Hougong struck out instead. He directly drew the sword on his back, and it shone brilliantly. Itnded on the skinny mans spear with surging sword Qi. Just this single attack had forced back the skinny man. Ling Hougong, what are you doing? The skinny man red at Ling Hougong, but there was a sliver of fear in the depths of his eyes. Godking Duanmu is already dead. Those who are fated to will obtain his treasures, Ling Hougong wielded his sword as he said righteously. The skinny mans face sank. If Ling Hougong wanted to protect Jian Chen, he really would not be able to do anything with his strength. However, when he nced past the other Overgods around him, he could not help but sneer. Ling Hougong was very powerful, but there were still a few other Overgods more powerful than him present. Just when the skinny man wanted to ask someone to hold back Ling Hougong, Jian Chens voice rang out, Ling Hougong, since he wants my Space Ring so much, let hime and get it. Lets see whether he had the ability to take my Space Ring or not. Chapter 1744: Deterrence The skinny mans face became even more sunken when he heard Jian Chens naked provocation. Cold killing intent had already appeared in his eyes. Ling Hougong looked at Jian Chen. Although Jian Chensprehension ofws had reached the level of Overgods, his personal cultivation was just too weak. On the other hand, the skinny man had reached Overgod in bothprehension and cultivation. Even if Jian Chen hadprehended the Laws of the Sword, which was one of thews with the greatest offence, Ling Hougong still did not believe that Jian Chen was the skinny mans opponent. However, Ling Hougong had nothing to say when he saw Jian Chens confident bearing. He backed off to one side with his sword; he also wanted to see just what Jian Chen possessed that allowed him to not fear the skinny man. Master Chanlong, along with the several dozen Overgods present, all remained silent. However, without any exception, their rather sharp gazes were all focused on Jian Chen. Many people believed that Jian Chen had managed toprehendws far greater than his personal cultivation due to some fortuitous encounter in the dwelling. However, they did not want to take the lead in the matter, so they were more than happy for the skinny man to attack Jian Chen. Unless they were forced to, they really did not want to offend an Overgod so easily, especially one who hadprehended the Laws of the Sword that were known to be one of thews with the greatest offence. Of course, there was another reason why they did not want to fight; they had not seen something that interested them. Once something that would be extremely beneficial to them appeared, they would be willing to throw their lives on the line even if there were others at a higher level of cultivation altogether, let alone just people who hadprehended the Laws of the Sword. The young man with a fan and the middle-aged man referred to as uncle Qin made their way into the Godkings dwelling leisurely, walking behind everyone else. The young man looked around the entire way as if he found everything around him interesting. Is this Godking Duamus dwelling? Why doesnt it seem impressive at all? The young man looked around and said with some disappointment. The middle-aged man remained silent. However, when he gazed into the depths of the dwelling and saw Jian Chen, a gleam of light actually shed through his indifferent eyes. Theprehension of an Overgod, but only the cultivation of a Deity. What great talent. However, the energy he uses seems to be rather strange, which even seems blurry in my eyes. He does not practice a regr cultivation method, uncle Qin murmured. Uncle Qin, are you talking about that person called Jian Chen? Since even youve described his talent as great, he really should be talented. I wonder how long he has been cultivating for, the young man said leisurely as he fanned himself gently. Uncle Qin became rather stern. In the end, he could not help but sigh in amazement, Young master, I feel that this person has been cultivating for less than a thousand years. Its the first time I, Qin Zheng, have seen a talent like this. The young man paused when he heard that. He stared at uncle Qin in shock and said in disbelief, What! He has been cultivating for less than a thousand years? Doesnt that make his talent even greater than mine? Uncle Qin, are you certain? With the great disparity between our cultivation, there are a lot of things I can see through with a single nce, so theres nothing wrong with it. He has been cultivating for an even shorter time than you, young master, said Qin Zheng. The young man immediately beamed. He said, I heard that hes an independent cultivator before, without any ns or sects behind him. Uncle Qin, we have to rope in this person. Itll be best if he joins our n. Uncle Qins eyes shone brighter and brighter. He immediately expanded the senses of his soul and swept through all the regions that had lost their formations in the dwelling. He had naturally captured the Sword Comprehension Building that Jian Chen had been in before. However, not a single Overgod present had sensed uncle Qins senses of the soul, including the fewte Overgods. In just a single moment, uncle Qin discovered that Jian Chen and the others had spent quite some time in the Sword Comprehension Building through a few traces left behind. He immediately became even more joyful and said, Looks like heprehended his Laws of the Sword in the Sword Comprehension Building. The mark that Duanmu left in there isnt anything impressive, so benefiting from it is nothing easy. However, Jian Chen managed to break through to Overgod just through the mark. What a great affinity forprehension. It would a great service to the n if we really do rope him in. Since we want to rope him in, why dont we hurry? Jian Chen is in trouble right now. Its a good opportunity for us, the young man with a fan said eagerly. No hurry. Theres no need to hurry. We can see his strength in the meantime, said Qin Zheng. On the other side of the group, the skinny many had already begun moving. He wielded his spear as the Laws of Wood condensed from the surroundings, stabbing towards Jian Chen with the power ofws. The skinny man did not hold back with his attack. His gaze was cold, directly stabbing towards Jian Chens forehead to kill him. A gleam of cold light shed through Jian Chens eyes as well when the skinny man stabbed out. With a thought, two finger-sized strands of Profound Sword Qi appeared. They radiated with powerful sword intent, immediately making the expression of over half of the Overgods present change. Even the eyes ofte Overgods narrowed. Everyones face changed at that moment. All their attention was focused on Jian Chen, or more urately, the two strands of sword Qi above Jian Chens head. The two tiny strands threatened all of them. The weaker they were, the stronger the sense of threat they felt. The skinny mans face changed drastically. Without any hesitation, his hand tremored, and he struck out with even more power than before. Swish! With a sh of silver light, one of the sword Qi above Jian Chens head shot out. It moved extremely quickly, having surpassed the speed of lightning; it collided with the skinny mans spear. Boom! A deafening sound rang out from the sh. The skinny man only felt a great force directly knock his spear aside while his Laws of Wood were directly dispersed by the sword Qi. The Profound Sword Qi had nullified his attack easily. It did not just stop there. After smashing through the skinny mans attack, the Profound Sword Qi remained just as powerful before, continuing onwards with the same sword intent that terrified the Overgods. It directly shot towards the skinny mans forehead under his shocked gaze. No! The skinny man bellowed out in fear. He waspletely unable to dodge the iing sword Qi. All he could do was watch it expand as it neared him and approached his forehead. Silently, the Profound Sword Qi shot through the skinny mans forehead and emerged from behind. The skinny mans gaze became stunned. Fear lingered in his eyes. His soul had not even been able to escape before the Profound Sword Qi, and it was directly wiped out on the spot. Chapter 1745: A Foothold Plop! The skinny mans body struck the floor. His eyes remained wide open, dying with regrets. Perhaps even he himself had never expected Jian Chen to possess such terrifying strength. The Profound Sword Qi had killed him instantly, where even his soul could not escape. It fell silent for a time after that. Everyone stared at Jian Chen and the dead man on the ground in disbelief as their hearts churned. The other early Overgods could not help but stagger backwards. Their gazes towards Jian Chen were filled with fear. All of them shivered when they realised that another strand of Profound Sword Qi hovered above Jian Chens head. Jian Chen did not immediately put away the second strand of Profound Sword Qi. The finger-sized sword Qi remained above his head, radiating with surging sword intent as if it was warning all the Overgods present. Ling Hougong also gasped. His gaze towards Jian Chen underwent a tremendous change, and he also found himself to be quite the fool. He had originally believed that Jian Chen was not the skinny mans opponent and wanted to help him out, but looking at it now, he did not need any help at all. With just a single attack, he slew an early Overgod. Jian Chens strength left Ling Hougong astounded. What was that? Was it some treasure? Or some secret technique? Or some powerful battle skill... Did a Godking leave behind those two strands of sword Qi... Its impossible for the sword Qi to be left behind by a Godking. I think its some powerful sword technique... He killed an early Overgod instantly with a single strand of sword Qi. If he used them simultaneously, even mid Overgods would not be able to fend it off. Evente Overgods would be heavily injured... ... The surrounding Overgods allmunicated with one another secretly as they discussed the Profound Sword Qi with great intensity. Jian Chen had seeded in showing off his might by killing the skinny man, and everyone present had witnessed his power. They understood that he was not a person they could just provoke. Jian Chen knew that he had already gained a foothold among the Overgods, so he slowly put the second strand of Profound Sword Qi away. He looked around and sped his fist towards everyone, Everyone, I do not know much about Godking Duanmus dwelling, but I am willing to share what I know with everyone. All their faces changed when they heard that. Jian Chen is willing to share the information about the dwelling with everyone. You have my admiration, Jian Chen, Ling Hougong sped his hands towards Jian Chen. I am Guhun Xue. Thank you, Jian Chen. Once the matter regarding the dwelling has been resolved, I hope you can visit my Guhun n as a guest. Although I have notprehended the Laws of the Sword, we can share and discuss our experiences and knowledge regarding cultivation. Jian Chen turned around. Guhun Xue was a great beauty who only seemed to be in her twenties. Haha, I also hope Jian Chen can visit my Feng family in the future as well. Ive studied formations a little. Although this old man is unable to study the sword with you like Ling Hougong, this old man does like alcohol very much and has collected a lot of it. This old man just wonders if youd do me the honor of drinking together, Feng Bule smiled. He referred to himself as an old man, but in reality, he only seemed to be in his twenties. He was handsome and graceful. However, Jian Chen did not find it surprising at all because even though a few people did not seem particrly old among the Overgods present, they were all monsters who had cultivated for dozens or even hundreds of millennia. ... A few of the surrounding Overgods immediately tried to befriend Jian Chen. As a person who wielded the Laws of the Sword, there were very few people who could defeat Jian Chen unless they hadprehended aw that possessed simr offence. Moreover, his powerful strands of Profound Sword Qi struck fear into everyones heart. By talking to him, they acted as if even if they could not befriend him, they would not want to be his enemy. Jian Chen returned their greetings one by one. Through his conversations with them, he managed to gain an initial understanding of some of the Overgods. None of them were simple. However, Jian Chen also understood that these people were so friendly because there was no conflict of interest yet. Once they ventured into the depths of the dwelling and had to fight for Godking Duanmus treasures, they could be opponents or even enemies at any time. Soon afterwards, Jian Chen shared everything he knew about Godking Duanmus dwelling. In reality, none of it was a secret. It was just information on the situation in the dwelling. The Overgods could obtain the information just by looking. When they learnt that Jian Chen had only obtained the items left behind by Godking Duanmus disciple, they did not be interested at all. They were all the ancestors of ns and sects, so they had all umted a vast wealth across the years. What really interested them in Godking Duanmus dwelling was his legacy. They naturally felt no interest towards what the disciple owned. Of course, they did not know about the previous pills Jian Chen had found like the Soul Recovery Pill. Otherwise, they would lose theirposure. With that, no one purposefully targeted Jian Chen anymore. At the same time, due to the shocking strength he had demonstrated, no one dared to provoke him without good reason even with the great disparity between hisprehendedws and personal cultivation. The skinny man had be the best example of what would happen if they did that. With master Chanlong in the lead, everyone continued forwards. Jian Chen also mixed into the group and followed everyone towards the very depths of the dwelling. The Space Ring from the Overgod he had in ended up in Jian Chens hands as well. Jian Chen checked through the Space Ring and found that the skinny man was nowhere near as wealthy as Godking Duanmus disciple. However, there were still a lot of divine crystals, including low, mid, and high grade crystals. There were also other random materials and a few pills. Jian Chen casually put away the Space Ring, sending it into the Bright Moon Divine Hall silently. After passing on some information, he gave all the low and mid grade divine crystals to everyone in the divine hall to use for cultivation. He kept the high grade divine crystals for himself as he nned to exchange them for mid grade divine crystals in the future. However, to Jian Chens surprise, Shangguan Muer who had remained within the divine hall for the entire time absorbing divine crystals had reached the peak of Reciprocity and was about to attain Godhood. The cultivation of the others had increased drastically as well. The white tiger and Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast were only slightly slower than Shangguan Muer. They had reached Reciprocity, and they were currently at early Reciprocity. Chapter 1746: The Very Depths Among the group who hade up from the Tian Yuan Continent, Shangguan Muer, the white tiger, and the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast had strengthened up the fastest. They were also the strongest three among them. Xiong Zhong still remained at early Reciprocity. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu had all reached the Origin realm. They had progressed past Receival and reached Returnance. Although they did not cultivate as quickly as the white tiger and the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast, they would still be regarded as geniuses with their level of talent in the Saints World. The senses of Jian Chens soul did not linger in the Bright Moon Divine Hall for long. It receded from the space ring, and he looked around at the Overgods around him. Gradually, he became determined. He had already secretly made up his mind to assist the Mo n in gaining a stable footing and also move them into the provincial city after the matters with Godking Duanmu were settled. Once the Mo n gained a stable status, he would let everyone out from the divine hall and allow them to remain in the Mo n to cultivate. He did not do this in the past because he was not strong enough, and he had also offended the Lu family. However, the situation was different now. He was confident about gaining a stable footing within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian with his current strength. After all, there were only so many Overgods in the divine kingdom. There were only around a dozen when the ancestors from the five provinces and the Overgods in the royal city were included. Moreover, most of them were only early Overgods. Please wait, everyone. This formation is extremely powerful, so allow me to study it, master Chanlongs old voice rang out. He sat before the formation and mysterious inscriptions appeared from his disc with the eight trigrams. The surrounding Overgods all sat down to rest. Master Chanlong was the person most skilled with formations amongst all of them, so the matter of destroying the formation had fallen to him. If it were not for master Chanlong, who had found the foundation of the formation and gotten them to directly attack its weak points, they probably would not have been able to enter Godking Duanmus dwelling even with over sixty Overgods gathered together. Jian Chen stared at master Chanlong, who was studying the formation. Jian Chen also sat down quietly. Fairy Hao Yue had previously found the weak point of the formation, but this point was not fixed. It would constantly move about as the formation operated, so he had no idea where the weak point had moved to now. In the current situation, it was clearly unsuitable for fairy Hao Yue appear. Once so many Overgods took interest in fairy Hao Yue, even he himself would not be able to protect her, so he obviously could not count on fairy Hao Yue to smash through the formations. Many Gods had entered Godking Duanmus dwelling by now. The Overgods had already gathered on the path towards the very depths, so the Gods did not dare to approach them. Instead, they dispersed everywhere in search of their own fortune. In the end, quite a few Gods entered the dwellings of Godking Duanmus disciple and grand disciples in an attempt toprehend the marks left in there. After them, even many Deities entered. Brother Jian Chen, I heard that the people from the Mo n and the Ando n from the Dongan province had entered the dwelling beforehand. Are you also a part of our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian? As the Overgods rested, Ling Hougong instead made his way to Jian Chens side and asked politely. A few of the Overgods immediately opened their eyes when they heard Ling Hougongs question; they all looked at Jian Chen. Im not from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, but now that you mention it, you can consider me as half a citizen, Jian Che smiled. He had arrived in the territory of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian as soon as he came to the Saints World, so it was reasonable to describe himself as half a citizen. Ling Hougong chuckled, I was just asking casually, and I didnt think that Id be right. Come, Jian Chen, let me introduce some people to you. You already knew Guhun Xue and Feng Bule. This is You Jin, the ancestor of the You family from the Dazhi province, Ling Hougong extended his finger towards a gray-haired old man as he said that. You Jin sped his fist towards Jian Chen and smiled gently. This is Bing Lou, the ancestor of the Yubing n of the Frigid Snow province, Ling Hougong continued his introduction. The hunchbacked old man with a dragon-headed staff nodded towards Jian Chen. He said in his old voice, Brother Jian Chen, if you have the time in the future, you have toe to visit my Yubing n. Jian Chen returned his greeting. He nned to gain a stable footing in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, so there was naturally no harm in knowing a few Overgods of the divine kingdom. Afterwards, Ling Hougong introduced a few more Overgods to Jian Chen. They were the ones who had opened their eyes earlier. They all came from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Jian Chen had already met a few of these Overgods before. He understood that Ling Hougong was currently introducing them all to him because he wanted to rope him into the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian so that they would be able to work together against the Overgods of the other divine kingdoms. This was because they did not want Godking Duanmus items to end up with people from other divine kingdoms. After all, Godking Duanmus dwelling was in their divine kingdom. Brother Jian Chen, I hope we can all work together when we fight for the treasureter so that we can fend off the outsiders together. Once we obtain the treasure, we can split it ording to our contributions. I was wondering if you would be interested in joining us, a voice that only the Overgods from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian could hear rang in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen knew that the person speaking was a middle-aged man called Yang Kai. He was an Overgod from the royal city as well as the strongest Overgod in the entire divine kingdom. He had reachedte Overgod. How can I decline since its senior Yang Kai whos asking. Moreover, with so many Overgods present, we probably wont end up with anything if we fight by ourselves. Working together would be the best, Jian Chen replied secretly as well and agreed with Yang Kai. The Overgods of the divine kingdom all beamed. They had witnessed Jian Chens strength before. Killing early Overgods was no problem for him, and he could even threaten mid Overgods, making him more powerful than a lot of them. Their side would be stronger with his addition. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, a month had already passed since master Chanlong had begun studying the formation. Ive found the crucial point of the formation. Everyone, itll all be up to you next, master Chanlongs voice finally rang out after a month of studying the formation. Everyone stood up when they heard that. They all attacked the location master Chanlong had specified. Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that the method master Chanlong used to break through formations waspletely different from fairy Hao Yues. Fairy Hao Yue specified the weakest point of the formations, and this point would change as the formation constantly operated. However, the weakest point master Chanlong found was a crucial point of the formation. It seemed to be fixed and would not move around. The formation copsed very soon under the barrage of over sixty Overgods. Godking Duanmu was powerful, but he only possessed great mastery over the Laws of Space and the Way of Sword. His aplishments with formations were not particrly great, so even though the formation was at the level of Godkings, it was a rtively weaker version. Godking Duanmus formation naturally would not be able to pose a problem with master Chanlong and the over sixty Overgods present. Afterwards, everyone broke through one formation after another. In just a years time, they arrived in the depths of the dwelling, where Godking Duanmu used to cultivate. Chapter 1747: The Three Stone Huts Where Godking Duanmu cultivated seemed extremely simple. There was no extravagant disy or any luxurious decor. There were only three extremely ordinary stone huts and nothing else. It was very difficult to believe that this was a Godkings dwelling, and a supreme Godkings at that. After all, it just seemed too ordinary. In fact, it was not even as great as the cultivation ces of small ns with Gods. The ce where a mighty Godking cultivated was actuallyposed of three ordinary stone huts. This sight took all the Overgods by surprise. To them, Godking Duanmus dwelling would definitely be extravagant, well-decorated, and covered in treasures as a supreme Godking. However, only three regr stone huts were presented before them. The stone used to build the huts were the mostmon material in the Saints World. They were nothing valuable, and the passage of time had already left behind irremovable traces. They were not protected by any formations. Is this really where Godking Duanmu cultivated? Have wee to the wrong ce? An early Overgod asked within the group. He was the ancestor of a n from the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. He was not the only one who felt doubtful as simr thoughts crossed the heads of all the Overgods present. Where Godking Duanmu cultivated was just a little too shabby, and it was even worse than their personal space for cultivation. They found it very difficult to believe that a supreme Godking would actually cultivate in a ce like this. Master Chanlong looked around and said, This is already the very depths of the dwelling, so it must be where Godking Duanmu normally resided. It cant be wrong. Master Chanlong had been of great help along the way. Without him, the Overgods would not have even managed to enter the dwelling, so he had already be a person of prestige among all the Overgods. Everything he said carried weight, so his words just then had confirmed this ce to be where Godking Duanmu cultivated. Uncertainty flickered through the eyes of many Overgods. They observed the surroundings carefully, and they allowed the senses of their soul to envelope the region, filling the entire space. Although they were unable to extend their senses into the stone huts, they had found that no formations existed there either. Many of the Overgods wanted to move. They yearned for the three stone huts, but none of them moved by themselves. Instead, they all looked towards master Chanlong and were extremely cautious. Although they had failed to sense the existence of any formations, they all understood that this did not mean there were no formations hidden from their senses. If master Chanlong did not move, they did not dare to move either. Master Chanlong closed his eyes and the eight trigrams disc in his hand shone with ck and white light. Vaguely, a huge taiji diagram revolved around him as mysterious inscriptions flickered. A whileter, master Chanlong opened his eyes. A gleam of joy flickered through his eyes before he quickly hid it. However, under the attention of all the Overgod present, his sudden change was captured by them all. Please wait. I will go ahead and check first, master Chanlong said to everyone as if nothing had happened. His eight trigrams disc hovered above his head and shone with resplendent light as he walked forwards. The Overgods all followed behind master Chanlong as uncertainty flickered through their eyes. At this moment, master Chanlong sped up abruptly and turned into a blur. He charged towards the first stone hut quickly. Master Chanlongs every single movement weighed on the minds of everyone, so when they saw him suddenly speed up, a gleam of light flickered through the eyes of all the Overgods behind him. Without any hesitation, their speeds exploded, and they turned into blurs as well as they charged towards the first hut as quickly as they could. Jian Chen was not an exception. He also nned to charge towards the stone hut, but as soon as he began to move, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out in his head. Dont go over! These three short words caused Jian Chen shiver inside. He watched the Overgods around him charge towards the first stone hut in a hurry while he halted without any hesitation. At the same time, he secretlymunicated with Ling Hougong and the other Overgods of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Ling Hougong and the other Overgods became stunned when they received Jian Chens message. Ling Hougong immediately halted. The other Overgods did not stop immediately after receiving Jian Chens warning, but they did slow down. Master Chanlong, who was just about to reach the first hut, smiled slyly. He came to a sudden halt before rapidly retreating. It was also at this moment that the space ripped open silently. A streak of light that was several dozen meters in length emerged and cleaved towards everyone with surging sword Qi. The expressions of all the Overgods changed drastically from the sudden turn of events. Before they could even curse the slyness of master Chanlong, they all came to a halt and retreated even faster than they had run before. Not everyone managed to escape. Under the sword Qi, over a dozen Overgods became immobilised. They were unable to dodge the sword Qi, so they could only take it on forcefully. The Overgods were all experienced, so they bellowed out together. They used their entire strength tounch their strongest attack towards the sword Qi in an attempt to disperse it with the force of over a dozen people. However, Godking Duanmu had left behind the sword Qi before he passed away. It was so powerful that even Godkings were unable to endure it, let alone Overgods. The huge sword Qi tore through the attacks from the Overgods like they were nothing and sliced down in a sh. Eight Overgods turned to dust silently and not even any blood or flesh was left behind. The other Overgods were closer to the edge of the sword Qi, so they had not been directly struck and fortunately survived. However, they all vomited blood and were heavily injured. Three of them were only left with a small part of their body; they were extremely heavily wounded. Master Chanlong, youre despicable! The surviving Overgods all became furious as they swore at master Chanlong before immediately ingesting arge number of healing pills to recover. The other Overgods who had managed to retreat in time looked at master Chanlong furiously. They understood very well that they had fallen for master Chanlongs schemes. If they had been a little slower before, they probably would have died to the huge sword Qi. Chapter 1748: Liquid Lime Master Chanlong sighed and said sorrowfully, I failed to sense that Godking Duanmu had prepared something there. If I hadnt reacted in time, the sword Qi would have killed me as well. I am deeply sorry for what youve suffered. Master Chanlong, it looks like you wants us all to die so that you can enjoy Godking Duanmus legacy all by yourself, Yang Kai from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian said coldly. He was ate Overgod and did not fear master Chanlong. Master Chanlong said innocently, Youre mistaken. I never had such intentions. I did say before that I was only going ahead to check. I never said it would be safe. It was you who charged over. The Overgods were speechless with that. Master Chanlong was telling the truth. They could only me themselves. However, everyones attitude towards master Chanlong changed slightly after this incident. They remained cautious about him, no longer trusting him like before. Master Chanlong did not care about this at all. The items Godking Duanmu left behind were just far too attractive. Compared to them, fame and prestige were nothing. Thank you, brother Jian Chen, Ling Hougongs grateful voice rang out in Jian Chens head. All the other Overgods from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian thanked Jian Chen secretly. If it were not for Jian Chens warning, some of them probably would have died to the sword Qi as well. Brother Jian Chen, how did you know that there was danger ahead? Yang Kai also asked secretly. Senior Yang Kai, youre overestimating me. How would I know whether theres danger or not? I just felt like these three stone huts are a little too simple, replied Jian Chen. The other Overgods had heard his words as well. Sigh, looks like brother Jian Chen is the calm one. We were too reckless earlier. None of us were able to resist Godking Duanmus treasures, so our desire clouded our vignce, Bing Lou sighed gently. They clearly understood what Jian Chen was trying to say. They had lost their usual calm due to their attraction to the treasure in the room and the provocation of the people around them. Jian Chen said nothing more. Instead, he stared at where the sword Qi had swung down from before sternly. He was quite disturbed. He had just witnessed eight Overgods being reduced to nothingness before a strand of sword Qi that was enough to cause everyone present to pale. They did not even leave behind their Space Rings. The other Overgods only managed to survive because they were towards the edge of the attack. They had not received the full blow of the sword Qi, or they probably would not be alive either. Is this the strength of a Godking? Even Godking Duanmu, who failed to make the rankings of the Godkings Throne, is so powerful. Just how terrifyingly powerful are Audriana and protector Shui then? Jian Chen thought. He could not help but think of the two Godkings he had encountered on the Tian Yuan Continent. The two of them were experts who were ranked on the Godkings Throne, making them much more powerful than Duanmu. Protector Shui, in particr, was even ranked ninth! In the past, even though Jian Chen felt that Audriana and protector Shui were unfathomable, even though he knew they were Godkings, he had no concept of a Godking at all. Only after the sword Qi from Godking Duanmu appeared did he gain a deeper understanding towards the terrifying power of Audriana and protector Shui. In his eyes, Overgods were experts who could reign supreme over an entire region. A divine kingdom only possessed a little over a dozen Overgods, yet they were so weak before Godking Duanmus sword Qi. They were not even as great as ants! Everyone, I will continue checking for dangers, master Chanlong said at this moment. The inscriptions on the disc in his hand flickered rapidly before hovering before him. Master Chanlong stared at the disc. He formed a seal with his hand, advancing towards the stone hut as if he had predicted anything. Everyone no longer trusted master Chanlong as much after the previous punishment. As a result, they did not follow him when they saw him checking for dangers as they were afraid that they would fall for his tricks again. After all, no one present was as great as master Chanlong at formations. If master Chanlong really did want to use the formations here against them, they would struggle to sense it. Master Chanlong got closer and closer to the first hut under everyones gazes. When he arrived at the position before, a strand of sword Qi did not appear from the space there. Clearly, there was only that single strand of sword Qi from before. In the end, master Chanlong arrived before the stone hut sessfully. He pressed his hand against the stone door slowly and pushed it gently. The door immediately opened, and master Chanlong beamed, entering it in a sh. Did he just enter like that? The several dozen Overgods were all stunned when they saw how master Chanlong just disappeared into the stone hut. They found it rather difficult to believe that he had entered the hut so easily. However, they all responded ordingly. Without any hesitation, they all charged into the stone hut as well. This time, they did note across any obstacles. Clearly, there was only that single strand of sword Qi from before. Jian Chen, Ling Hougong and the other Overgods all entered the stone hut as well. When Jian Chen stepped through the entrance, thendscape around him changed. He had arrived in an extremelyrge space and around him were the several dozen Overgods who had entered before him. The stone hut only seemed to be around ten square meters in size, but clearly, Godking Duanmu had modified its interior with his Laws of Space, creating a miniature world. Thats liquid lime! Suddenly, someone cried out. There was a basin-sized ditch near a few boulders. It was filled with a milky liquid that gave off a delightful fragrance. It really is liquid lime. Liquid lime is said to be able to cleanse Godhood experts of impurities and can refine their origin energy. It can also suppress various poisons and remove any resistance developed from ingestingrge numbers of heavenly resources. Its extremely valuable, where every drop is priceless... Thats not all to it. If the liquid lime is used on those below Godhood, just a single drop will be enough to alter their constitution and even strengthen their ability toprehend, makingprehending thews of the world much easier... Liquid lime doesnt only increase the affinity toprehend for those below Deity. Even for Overgods, it is effective. High quality liquid lime can even help Godkings, making them invaluable. The only downside is that the increase in ability toprehend is only temporarily. Once the effects subside, everything returns to normal... Thats a huge basin of liquid lime. Thats at least a thousand drops. Look at it. Godking Duanmus a supreme Godking after all, so how could he be shabby... ... The Overgods present all became filled with eagerness with the appearance of the basin of liquid lime. All of them charged over joyfully. Before they even arrived before it, they had already taken out various bottles, ready to store the liquid lime away. Everyone wanted the liquid lime. At the same time, no one wished for someone else to be faster than them, so the person at the very front naturally became the target of attacks. An Overgod who hadprehended the Laws of Wind was at the forefront, so he drew in the attacks of several dozen Overgods. Several dozen terrifying attacks shot towards thete Overgod with surging energy. Chapter 1749: A Fierce Struggle The expression of thete Overgod at the forefront whoprehended the Laws of Wind changed drastically. Even though there were only a fewte Overgods in the group, he would still be heavily injured from the several dozen attacks, or even directly die. After all, a few of the attacks came fromte Overgods as well. The liquid lime was precious, but it was nothingpared to his life. At that moment, the Overgod at the very front immediately gave up on the liquid lime without any hesitation at all. With a single movement, he left behind an afterimage and reappeared several hundred meters away, avoiding all their attacks. With his departure, the Overgods at the very front became Yang Kai from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, master Chanlong, and five otherte Overgods. The seven of them basically moved at the same speed as they charged towards the liquid lime. Liquid lime was useful to even Overgods. What truly attracted their attention was the liquid limes effect that increased ones ability toprehend, as that would makeprehending thews of the world much easier. If they were lucky, they could even be Godkings thanks to it. However, liquid lime was very rare and precious. Basically, all the ns and sects that were far more powerful had monopolized it, making it very difficult for them to purchase any. They would naturally be interested in such arge basin of liquid lime. In their eyes, the liquid lime was a chance to reach Godking. Even though it was only a tiny sliver of a chance, they were still greatly attracted to it. Powerful origin energy andws pulsed in the surroundings as the several dozen mid and early Overgods struck out at that moment. Theyunched powerful attacks towards the sevente Overgods at the very front in an attempt to stop them. Ling Hougong had struck out as well, swinging his sword to send a sword Qi directly towards master Chanlong. It was chaotic. At that moment, no one cared whether they were fighting against mid orte Overgods. Their desire for the liquid lime had drawn all of them over. All the sevente Overgods at the very front used protective treasures to block the attacks. They did not slow down at all and even sped up instead. On the other hand, a formation disc hovered above master Chanlongs head. It was immediately activated, and it enveloped him in a powerful, protective formation. The formation remained around him the entire time, moving along with him. With a series of booms, the attacks struck the sevente Overgods at the forefront. Their protective treasures and formations flickered. Aside from master Chanlong, everyone else paled. They had all endured attacks from several experts at the same level as them, so even with defensive treasures, it was impossible for them to emerge unscathed. However, the seven Overgods did not slow down at all after taking on these attacks. Instead, they elerated after being hit and arrived before the stone basin with the liquid lime in a single moment. The stone basin was only the size of arge bowl, yet there were seven of them in total. It was impossible for them to all crowd around the basin, so they all attacked the people around them in order to collect the liquid lime. They wanted to force back theirpetitors. The disturbance was huge from the fight between several Overgods. The terrifying shockwaves reverberated towards the basin, and it immediately cracked. The violent energy syed the liquid lime into the air, splitting the liquid into hundreds of globs. As the energy spread out, the liquid lime also flew out in all directions like scattered blossoms. Take the liquid lime! Every man for himself! Someone cried out. With that, no one cared about thete Overgods anymore. They all scattered in every direction as their eyes burned with desire. They chased the scattering liquid lime as quickly as possible as various jade bottles appeared in their hands. Thete Overgod who hadprehended the Laws of Wind was the fastest. No one was faster than him in terms of speed, so he collected three globs, totalling to over twenty droplets. Jian Chen looked around, and his eyes narrowed very soon. His eyes lit up. Two globs of liquid lime, onerge and one small, directly flew in his direction. However, three other Overgods approached the two globs rapidly. They were clearly targeting these globs. Jian Chen charged over without any hesitation at full speed. With a flip of his hand, a jade bottle appeared, and he immediately scooped up the two globs of liquid lime. The eyes of the three Overgods who originally wanted to take the liquid lime turned cold. They red at Jian Chen and did not leave to go collect the other liquid lime. Instead, they continued onwards in the same direction and directly encircled Jian Chen. They all wanted therger glob that Jian Chen had taken away. That single glob of liquid lime was three or five timesrger than the smaller one. A gleam of cold light shed through Jian Chens eyes when he sensed their movement. With a thought, the two strands of Profound Sword Qi immediately appeared, radiating with sword intent. The sword Qi was so powerful that it drew over the attention of all the Overgods present. They all looked towards Jian Chen in fear. It had already been a year since Jian Chenst used the Profound Sword Qi. Jian Chen had already fully recovered the power of his soul during that period of time, so he could use two strands of Profound Sword Qi again. The expressions of the three Overgods who charged towards Jian Chen changed abruptly when they saw the Profound Sword Qi appear. They all came to a halt as fear filled their eyes as well. They were two early Overgods and one mid Overgod. However, they no longer dared to approach Jian Chen as his Profound Sword Qi had appeared. Jian Chen did not shoot his Profound Sword Qi. Instead, he let them hover above his head to deter the people around him. Afterwards, he sped his hands towards the three Overgods and said, I only want these two globs. There are still a few more in the surroundings that have not been collected, so if you continue wasting time here, you might have to leave empty-handed. The three Overgods mulled over the thought. In the end, they did not risk trying to take what Jian Chen had collected. They scattered to fight over the few remaining globs of liquid lime in the surroundings. In just a few seconds, the basin of liquid lime had all been collected. Thete Overgods naturally collected the most, with the Overgod whoprehended the Laws of Wind in particr. He seemed to have collected over fifty droplets. Of course, not everyone managed to collect something. The weaker Overgods were left empty-handed. They failed to even get a single droplet, and they had even suffered heavy injuries that left them pale-faced. The Overgods who had been injured by the hidden sword Qi earlier failed to collect anything as well as they were still injured. Their faces were extremely sunken. Jian Chen put his bottle of liquid lime away happily. Although he did not obtain a lot of it, he still managed to acquire around twenty droplets. He was satisfied with that. He knew that his only method of fending off Overgods was through his Profound Sword Qi. If he used up both strands, he would no longer be an Overgods opponent. It was already quite impressive for him to be able to obtain around twenty droplets. Chapter 1750: The Chaotic Heavens Sword Style After the liquid lime had all been collected, everyone scattered in search of their own fortuitous encounters. They scoured thend. The Overgods of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian scattered and headed off in different directions. However, Ling Hougong and Jian Chen moved together as they discussed the sword. Jian Chen and Ling Hougong shared their experiences on cultivation as they searched through the space. Although they could use the senses of their soul, there were some things that could avoid this detection method. Such things could only be found by the naked eye at a close distance. Boom! At this moment, there was a rumble in the distance, and an intense battle erupted. Over a dozen Overgods fought against each other and more and more people joined the fight. Even threete Overgods took part in the devastating battle. Its the Chaotic Heavens Sword Style. Someone has obtained the Chaotic Heavens Sword Style... A vague cry rang out along with the constant booms. The Chaotic Heavens Sword Style? Jian Chen murmured softly. Clearly, this was the first time he had heard of something like that. On the other hand, a gleam of light shed through Ling Hougongs eyes as desire appeared in them. He said, The Chaotic Heavens Sword Style is the cultivation method Godking Duanmu practised. He also used it for hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword. Its not just a cultivation method. It possesses several powerful sword techniques as well. Its said that an expert of the Primordial realm created it. I never expected that it would appear here. As he said that, the battle in the distance became more and more intense. There were now fivete Overgods taking part, including Yang Kai from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The battle for the sword style was devastating, covering many people with blood and wounds. The person who had originally obtained the Chaotic Heavens Sword Style was a mid God, but he was immediately faced with the attacks of fivete Overgods. In the end, he directly died on the spot, while the sword style ended up in the hands of ate Overgod. However, as soon as thete Overgod obtained the Chaotic Heavens Sword Style, he received the attacks of everyone present, bing heavily injured in a single instance. In the end, he threw out several defensive formation discs and blew up his own weapon to finally break out, fleeing with his injured body. Suddenly, an azure figure shot over hurriedly from afar. It moved extremely quickly, catching up with thete Overgod in a single moment. It caught the injuredte Overgod off guard and pierced his head before fleeing after grabbing the Chaotic Heavens Sword Style. He left the miniature world in the blink of an eye. He was so fast that the otherte Overgods were unable to catch up. Ao Tong, dont you think youll have any peace once you make it out of here! Someone roared out furiously from behind. Their voice was filled with regret. To no surprise, the person who had stolen the Chaotic Heavens Sword Style in the end was thete Overgod who hadprehended the Laws of Wind. Jian Chen was astounded as he watched on from afar. Ate Overgod had actually fallen just like that. He was the firstte Overgod to die in Godking Duanmus dwelling. At this moment, the world began to tremble violently. The sky began to copse as the ground cracked. Violent Laws of Space wreaked havoc, causing the entire ce to shake wildly. The space in the distance was reduced to nothingness at a visible rate. It had actually vanished as if a terrifying beast had devoured it, leading to a hugemotion. Oh no, the worlds copsing... This world has existed for too long. After so much time without Godking Duanmus support of Laws of Space, it cant endure the fierce attacks... Run, or well be reduced to nothingness along with the space. Well be doomed... The Overgods all cried out as they flew towards the entrance quickly. Jian Chen and Ling Hougong reacted in the first moment as well, fleeing towards the entrance as quickly as they could. Large expanses of space copsed behind the two of them, reduced to nothingness. Spatial cracks littered everywhere, making it extremely terrifying. The space copsed extremely quickly, basically tailing Jian Chen and Ling Hougong. If the two of them had been slightly slower, they would have been devoured mercilessly. Further behind, there were two early Overgods far away from the entrance. Coupled with the fact that they flew rtively slowly, they directly vanished in the copsing space under Jian Chen and Ling Hougongs gazes. Their fates were unknown. Jian Chen and Ling Hougong secretly gritted their teeth and pushed their speeds to the limit. They seemed to have be faint blurs as they charged towards the entrance as quickly as possible. Jian Chen had even made the preparations to use the Linear Lightning Release at any time. Fortunately, the two of them reached the entrance unscathed and made their way out instantly, vanishing from the copsing world. Only two of the stone huts remained outside. The first stone hut had been reduced to dust. A few more Overgods were lost among those who gathered outside the hut. Aside from the mid andte Overgods who had died during the battle for the Chaotic Heavens Sword Style, four Overgods had vanished because they could not escape from the copsing space in time. Ao Tong really isnt here. Looks like he has left the dwelling with the Chaotic Heavens Sword Style, a stern voice rang out. It came from ate Overgod who had fought for the Chaotic Heavens Sword Style. What can we do? He hasprehended the Laws of Wind. If he wants to leave, we cant stop him, said Yang Kai with an extremely sunken face. It was said that a Primordial realm expert created the Chaotic Heavens Sword Style. It was an unimaginable treasure to the Overgods, enough for them to forsake the future of their ns. Everyone desired it. At this moment, the heavy smell of blood suddenly appeared. The Overgods who had just emerged from the first stone hut all frowned. When they looked in the direction of the bloody smell, they saw over a hundred corpses before the second and third stone huts. The corpses were iplete. All of them had suffered extremely horrific deaths, either losing most of their bodies or losing their headspletely. The missing body parts seemed to have vanished altogether as well, without anything remaining. These Gods sure are bold, an Overgod said coldly when he saw what had happened. All the corpses there belonged to Gods. When they were still in the first stone hut, the Gods had tried to enter the second and third stone huts boldly. Master Chanlong chuckled, I was just worrying about how difficult the traps Godking Duanmu set would be to dismantle. These Gods sure are helpful, helping us a great deal by removing the traps Godking Duanmu set. Looking at the handprints on the stone doors, clearly, a few Gods have entered. The two huts are already safe now. Chapter 1751: A Godking’s Corpse This time, no one doubted master Chanlong because the handprints on the stone door were clear evidence that people had already entered the ce. The traps Godking Duanmu had set around probably only had a single attack. The first hut was the best example. The remaining Overgods all entered the second hut. There was also a miniature world within the second hut. Moreover, Godking Duanmus Laws of Space had modified it, so it was muchrger than the first hut. Mountains obscured the space, and there was a range of mountains that spanned as far as the eye could see. Sharp sword Qi radiated from the mountains with a sense of supremacy. They were extremely powerful. There were a few mirror-like rock faces among the endless stretch of mountains. A few shes were left on the rock faces, which were the source of the sword Qi that permeated the surroundings. The sharp intent made all the Overgods shiver. A few Gods were scattered before the rock face with the shes. All their gazes were fixated on it; they wanted toprehend the Laws of the Sword within. With a boom, a few Gods shed at the mountains up ahead. They wanted to take the shes on the rock face away with them. However, the mountains had already changed from being soaked in the sword Qi for so long. They had be extraordinarily tough, so the full-powered attacks of the Gods only left a mark on its surface. Severing the entire mountain and taking it away was basically impossible. This should be where Godking Duanmuprehended the sword, said Ling Hougong. His gaze was filled with joy. To him, this ce was basically a supreme, treasurednd. This was because heprehended the Laws of the Sword. If he continued hisprehension here, it would definitely be much easier for him. A gleam of light flickered through Jian Chens eyes as he too became excited. The sword shes possessed the residue of what Godking Duanmu hadprehended from the Laws of the Sword. To him, they would be just too helpful. They could assist him inprehending the Laws of the Sword and reach the partial achievement of Sword Spirit in an even shorter amount of time. The Overgods left very quickly. They had already understood this ce. It was only where Godking Duanmuprehended the Laws of the Sword. It was not beneficial to them, nor were there any treasures, so it naturally did not attract them. In the blink of an eye, all the Overgods aside from Jian Chen and Ling Hougong had left. Jian Chen, we bothprehend the Laws of the Sword, so this ce is basically a blessednd to the two of us. Why dont we cultivate here for a while? Ling Hougong asked. He wanted to stay behind. Jian Chen, leave here immediately. Go to the third hut. If Ive guessed correctly, the third hut contains what I need, at this moment, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen sped his fist towards Ling Hougong without any change in expression at all and said, Theres still one more hut left. I want to try my luck there for any impressive treasures and see what I can get. Ling Hougong sped his fist back at Jian Chen and said, I wont be going to the third hut. I want to cultivate here for a while in hopes that myprehension of the Laws of the Sword will increase. Jian Chen, I wish you luck! Jian Chen left after bidding farewell to Ling Hougong. He looked towards the third stone hut. The ground outside the third hut was covered with corpses of Gods. All of them were missing body parts, having suffered miserable deaths. Jian Chen casually nced past the corpses, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. His gaze fell onto one of their faces. He just so happened to recognise the deceased God. He was one of the mid Gods from the Wayner n who had hurried over when he, Mo Ling, and Ando Fu had opened the entrance to the dwelling. Close to him was a second person that Jian Chen recognised. He was the second mid God from the Wayner n. I never thought that the two mid Gods of the Wayner n would both die here, Jian Chen sighed secretly as he felt pity. Then he made his way over the many corpses and entered the third hut. Compared to the two huts prior, the space within the third hut was much smaller. When Jian Chen entered, he discovered that all the Overgods had stopped there. Their gazes were all fixed ahead with mixed emotions. Jian Chen followed their gazes, and his eyes narrowed suddenly as well. Afterwards, his face also became filled with mixed emotions. There was admiration as well as pity. Before him sat a middle-aged man in green robes on a jade pedestal. His eyes were closed, and although he radiated with invisible sword Qi that was filled with the presence of supremacy, he did not have any presence of life at all. Godking Duanmu! Jian Chens feeling became extremely mixed when he saw the middle-aged man. He was a supreme expert who had made it onto the Godkings Throne. Although he did not make the rankings, his strength was still shocking. There were barely anyone at Godking who was his opponent. However, such a glorious expert had died in his own dwelling. Besides that, it was thanks to the assistance of Godking Duanmu that his Way of the Sword could reach Sword Spirit. If it were not for the mark that Godking Duanmu had left in his disciples dwelling to pass on hisws, it would not have been so easy for him to reach Sword Spirit. I never thought that the third stone hut would actually be where Godking Duanmu passed away, master Chanlong sighed gently as he stared at the lifeless Godking before him with mixed feelings. His voice was filled with pity. Godking Duanmu is extremely powerful. Probably only those who have been ranked on the Godkings Throne can defeat him, and its only defeating him. Godking Duanmu has the Laws of Space, so if he wants to flee, hell be even faster than the Laws of Wind. Killing him is almost impossible... Godking Duanmu is so powerful, so I wonder who killed him? Was it a supreme expert from the top rankings of the Godkings Throne? Or was it a Primordial realm expert? If it was a Primordial realm expert, Godking Duanmu would indeed struggle to escape... What a pity, what a pity. If Godking Duanmu did not die, there was an extremely great chance of him reaching the Primordial realm and standing at the very top of the world, only beneath the heavens... ... A few Overgods sighed in amazement as their gazes towards Godking Duanmu were filled with admiration. This was the admiration for someone powerful. Even though Godking Duanmu was already dead, the glory he had left behind still affected them. Hmm? There seems to be words beside Godking Duanmu, an Overgod said suddenly. Everyone looked over; indeed, there were words carved on the ground. Since you are able to make it here, you are fated to make it here. You must swear to the world that after you obtain this kings legacy and be aplished in cultivation that you personally y Huai An, a vice leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult... The expressions of all the Overgods changed after they read these words. All of their faces had even be filled with fear when they saw the words Empyrean Demon Cult, and it was like they feared and dreaded the Empyrean Demon Cult dearly. Chapter 1752: A Foot Planted in the Primordial Realm Jian Chen also became doubtful inside when he saw all their expressions. Although he had never heard of the Empyrean Demon Cult before, he could tell from their reactions that it was probably a powerful organisation. For a moment, the surroundings descended into a strange silence. All the Overgods stared at the words before Godking Duanmu, and the light in their eyes flickered uneasily. Further away were some Gods. They had entered the ce before the Overgods, but they had been forced far away ever since the Overgods entered because they were only Gods. They did not dare to get any closer. A long whileter, an Overgod finally sighed gently, I never thought that Godking Duanmu had actually died to the hands of the vice leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An, and that youd have to swear to the world to be enemies with him in the future to inherit Godking Duanmus legacy... Another Overgod also shook his head and said gently, With that being the case, obtaining Godking Duanmus legacy will lead to the Empyrean Demon Cult hunting you down. Is there still anyone who wants the legacy? Id rather turn down the legacy than be enemies with the Empyrean Demon Cult because it will only lead to death. The Empyrean Demon Cult is just too terrifying. We cannot afford to offend them. ... The Overgods all sighed regretfully. All of them feared the Empyrean Demon Cult dearly, which prevented them from epting Godking Duanmus legacy. Can you only obtain Godking Duanmus legacy by bing enemies with the Empyrean Demon Cult? Godking Duanmu is dead, yet we cant even obtain a legacy from someone whos no longer alive even with our strength,? An energetic voice rang out. The speaker was a middle-aged man in red robes. Clearly, he wanted to break the rules that Godking Duanmu had set down before he had died and forcefully take the legacy. Uncertainty immediately flickered through the eyes of many Overgods when they heard that. Clearly, they were wavering. I do in fact admire Godking Duanmu, except the rules he set are just too tough. Basically, no one would ept them. Why leave the legacy here when we can take it out with us and allow your glory to continue within the Saints World? You never know, there really might be a day when we can avenge you, said an old man. With that, he took out a low quality saint artifact from his Space Ring. He bowed politely towards Godking Duanmus corpse and said with a gruff voice, Apologies, Godking Duanmu! With that, he sent the flying sword out. Swish! The flying sword turned into a silver streak of light that flew directly towards Godking Duanmus corpse. The eyes of all the Overgods present shone brightly. They stared at the flying sword as they gathered their power secretly in the meantime. Once they confirmed there were no dangers, they would charge over as quickly as possible. The flying sword moved extremely quickly, reaching three meters away from Godking Duanmu in a single instance. However, at this moment, the terrifying power ofws suddenly appeared, enveloping Godking Duanmus corpse as a huge light screen. When the flying sword collided with the power ofws, it was reduced to dust silently. At the same time, Godking Duanmus corpse faded under the power ofws. His corpse also underwent a drastic change at that moment. The green-robed, middle-aged man vanished and a white, seated skeleton reced it. The skeleton had a Space Ring on its finger, and there was a bead the size of a pigeons egg in its head. It shone with a faint, golden light. Godking Duanmu had already been dead for several hundred thousand years, so his flesh had already rotted away. He only used a technique before his death to maintain his image. Once the technique was removed, his true remains would naturally be exposed. The power ofws that had suddenly appeared clearly destroyed Godking Duanmus image. Its a golden core ofws. Its a golden core ofws! The expressions of all the Overgods changed the moment they saw the bead. They cried out uncontrobly as they were now extremely shocked. No one paid any attention to the Space Ring, as they had been expecting it. Its said that once youprehend thews of the world to an extremely profound level, you will be able to condense a golden core ofws. At the same time, the golden core ofws represents a Primordial realm expert... I never thought that Godking Duanmu would have actually condensed a golden core ofws. Doesnt that mean he broke through Godking and reached the Primordial realm... Some of the Overgods said. They were unable to remainposed. No. Godking Duanmus golden core ofws is rather different. Its said that a Primordial realm experts golden core ofws shines with extremely bright light, while Godking Duanmus golden core ofws is dull and without the lustre of gold. He was clearly in the process of going from Godking to the Primordial realm. He only had a foot nted in the Primordial realm while the other foot was still nted at Godking, said Yang Kai. All the Overgods were perturbed. None of them had thought that Godking Duanmu already had a foot nted in the Primordial realm. He just needed to ovee this transition. When his golden core ofws had beenpletely condensed, he would be a true Primordial realm expert. However, everyone soon became deeply attracted by Godking Duanmus legacy once again. They all began to attack the power ofws that protected Godking Duanmus remains. It did not matter if he had a foot nted in the Primordial realm. He was already dead, reduced to a skeleton. The power ofws was very powerful, and it was enough to turn a low quality saint artifact to dust in a single moment. However, as long as they did not approach the power ofws, it would not be able to harm them, so they could tell that the power ofws only acted as protection and could not actively attack them. The Overgods all stood far away as they sent sword Qi or beams of energy towards the power ofws. They wanted to waste it away bit by bit. For a while, terrifying shockwaves of energy rolled through the surroundings as booms constantly rang out. The Overgods did not hold back as they attempted to smash through the protective power ofws. Fairy Hao Yue, is there what you need here? Jian Chen did not attack the power ofws and spoke to fairy Hao Yue instead. I never thought that Duanmu had already broken through and condensed a golden core ofws. That has me taken aback. What I need is Duanmus Space Ring. As a supreme Godking, its impossible for his Space Ring to not contain supreme grade divine crystals. There might even be five-colored divine crystals. Aside from that, theres some energy that still hasnt dispersed from the remains, which will be helpful for me. Jian Chen, I need you to buy time for me so that I can approach his remains, replied fairy Hao Yue. At this moment, there was a sh of golden light. It pierced through the forehead of an Overgod instantly, killing the early Overgod on the spot. The golden streak of light continued towards a second early Overgod after killing the first one. However, the death of the first early Overgod had already made everyone cautious. The second Overgod immediately roared out, and the power ofws surged from him. He directly swung his axe towards the golden streak of light. Boom! The early Overgod immediately vomited blood and was blown backwards while the golden streak of light had stopped as well. It was actually a flying sword that glimmered with golden light. Chapter 1753: Opportunity All the Overgods who attacked the power ofws that protected Godking Duanmu stopped. They stared at the hovering golden sword sharply as they became rather stern. Just a single flying sword had imed the life of an early Overgod, and it had even knocked back a second Overgod, causing the Overgod to vomit blood. Even thete Overgods slightly feared such strength. More importantly, they had not sensed where the flying sword hade from at all. Jian Chen stared at the flying sword and frowned. He became suspicious and thought, Why does that flying sword seem so familiar? Who isunching sneak attacks? Please show yourself, Yang Kai called out. Hmph, what sneak attack. That sounds horrible. Baobao is killing you out in the open, a rather childish voice rang out. The voice stunned all the Overgods. They collectively turned around and stared at the golden flying sword in surprise. Clearly, the voice hade from the sword. It was also at this moment that a young girl suddenly appeared above the sword. She seemed only four or five years old. Her skin was white, and she was extremely cute. However, she was currently ring at the Overgods furiously. Its actually a sword spirit! Is this sword Godking Duanmus treasure? Bing Lou said with some surprise. Jian Chen came to a realisation as well. The reason why he found the sword to be rather familiar was because it was the sword Godking Duanmu wielded. You do have some insight. Correct, Godking Duanmu is Baobaos master. Since youre unwilling to follow his rules, you obviously lose the right to masters legacy. Please leave immediately. Baobao will never show any mercy to anyone who disturbs masters slumber. Baobao will kill them all, the sword spirit said coldly. Although she did not seem old, her childish voice was filled with killing intent. Clearly, the sword had followed Godking Duanmu for countless years. It had gone through battles everywhere with him and had grown with him. Hahahaha, a flying sword is actually threatening us. This is just hrious, ate Overgod sneered before directly charging towards the golden sword. He grabbed the handle, attempting to subdue the sword. The other Overgods moved at that moment as well. They all charged towards the flying sword. It was Godking Duanmus treasure, so to them, it was something that could watch over and protect their entire n. Jian Chen, its extremely likely that Godking Duanmus legacy is rted to the flying sword. It might even lie in the artifact spirits hand. If you want it, I can help you obtain it once I recover my body, said fairy Hao Yue. Fairy Hao Yue, thats not a priority. Lets think about how we can get you close to Godking Duanmus remains instead, said Jian Chen. He did not be interested at all. He hade to Godking Duanmus dwelling this time mainly because of fairy Hao Yue as well as to find some treasures for his cultivation so that he could break through with the Chaotic Body as soon as possible. Godking Duanmus legacy was just some cultivation methods and battle skills. For cultivation methods, he had the Chaotic Body. Let alone Godking Duanmus cultivation method, but even the cultivation method of a few Primordial realm experts would not interest him. For battle skills, he had the ones from the artifact spirit. Many of the battle skills were created by the old master of the sword spirits. He had even grasped the God Tier sword technique, the Profound Sword Qi. He naturally felt no interest towards a Godkings sword techniques. Several dozen Overgods began fighting against the golden sword on the other side. Not all the Overgods had taken part in this battle, but close to thirty people were now involved in a fierce struggle. After all, the sword spirit controlled the flying sword. She had no need to fear anyone present if she fought against them individually, but she could only flee when up against close to thirty Overgods. The sword turned into a streak of light as it flitted about, dodging everyones attacks and only fighting back once in a while. However, those with insight could tell with a single nce that the flying sword hadpletely lost the upper hand. Itpletely relied on its speed to dodge and weave between the Overgods. The shockwaves from their fighting are too intense. I wont be able to endure it just as a soul, so you have to find a way to stop them from fighting. Only then can Ie out, fairy Hao Yue said grimly. But theres a powerful barrier ofws around Godking Duanmus remains. How will you get past that? Jian Chen asked with a frown. Ill pay a price and temporarily suppress the power. However, Ill need half a minute. Jian Chen became stern when he heard that. He knew that fairy Hao Yue wanted him to buy half a minute for her. During this time, she could not afford to suffer any injuries at all. After all, she was just too fragile as a soul. Even an Origin realm expert could heavily wound her, let alone Overgods. Although half a minute was short, he had to endure the attacks of all the Overgods. Not a single Overgod present would let fairy Hao Yue approach Godking Duanmus remains. Jian Chen looked around and discovered that there were over a dozen Overgods who did not take part in the fight against the flying sword. At the same time, extremely terrifying pulses of energy were emitted from the battle between the sword and the Overgods. Even the Gods struggled to gain their footing, so it was inconvenient for fairy Hao Yues soul to move around under these circumstances. At this moment, the flying sword turned into a golden streak of light and vanished from the space in a single instance. It had fled outside. Clearly, it was not the opponent of close to thirty Overgods. The Overgods did not give up. They all pursued it. The power ofws protected Godking Duanmus remains anyway, so no one could enter. As a result, they did not worry about someone taking away Godking Duanmus Space Ring in the meantime at all. In the blink of an eye, only Jian Chen and the other Overgods who did not take part in the fight remained. A few of them were early Overgods and knew that before mid or evente Overgods, it would be very difficult for them to obtain the flying sword. As a result, they saved their strength and umted power instead, preparing for onest fight. This is a great opportunity! Jian Chens eyes lit up. He knew that a opportunity had presented itself. However, he did not move immediately. Instead, he said to the Overgods of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, Guhun Xue, Bing Lou, Feng Bule, theres something I want to discuss with you. Guhun Xue, Bing Lou, and Feng Bule were all early Overgods, so they did not take part in the battle for the flying sword. Chapter 1754: Hao Yue’s Migh t Guhun Xue, Bing Lou, and Feng Bule all looked towards the seated Jian Chen when they heard his voice. Jian Chen, what do you have to discuss with us? Feel free to go ahead, the hunchbacked Bing Lou smiled. Jian Chen, what is it? Is it good or bad? If its something good, you cant forget about me, Guhun Xue giggled. She spoke like Jian Chen was an old friend of hers. Jian Chen, feel free to mention it. If its within our abilities, we will definitely assist you, Feng Bule also replied. No one else knew about their conversation, but Bing Lou, Guhun Xue, and Feng Bule all treated Jian Chen rather politely. They were extremely friendly, unwilling to give up any opportunity. Jian Chens cultivation was a great weakness in their eyes, so if he really started fighting, it would be impossible for him to defeat an early Overgod with just the Laws of the Sword at Overgod. However, they knew even more that as long as Jian Chen had some time, he would be able to cultivate his way up. Once he reached the same level of cultivation as hisprehension, there would barely be anyone who was his opponent at the same level thanks to the strength of the Laws of the Sword. He might even be a second Ling Hougong, using his Laws of the Sword to reach a stalemate against a mid Overgod as an early Overgod. If Jian Chens terrifying sword Qi that could kill early Overgods instantly was considered, there would probably be no mid Overgods that were Jian Chens opponent. The three Overgods would naturally try to get as close to an expert like that as possible. They spoke to him as if even if they could not befriend him, they wanted to avoid bing enemies. After a while of silence, Jian Chen replied secretly, Bing Lou, Guhun Xue, Feng Bule, I hope that you can assist me by keeping three early Overgods busy to the best of your abilities. Jian Chen had asked the three of them because he trusted them the most out of the Overgods present. Although a few of the other Overgods did want to befriend him, he simply did not trust him, even if there were a few from the royal city of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Jian Chen did not dare to ask Yang Kai even more so, as he was ate Overgod. He was just too powerful, so Jian Chen could not afford to trust him. Keep three early Overgods busy? Jian Chen, what are you trying to do? Guhun Xue asked in surprise. You will naturally understand in detailter. What is important is that its extremely likely for the Overgods to attack me. I only need you to keep three Overgods busy for half a minute. As remuneration, I will give you a Soul Recovery Pill each, said Jian Chen. What! A Soul Recovery Pill? The three Overgods were all startled when they heard that. They became filled with disbelief. Soul Recovery Pills were extremely valuable. Only a single pill was needed for an early Overgod to recover all of their power of the soul in a few seconds. It was extremely valuable, to the point where it could not be purchased in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Aside from the Soul Recovery Pill, Ill give you each two droplets of liquid lime, and Ill owe you a personal favor. All you need to do is keep three early Overgods busy for half a minute, said Jian Chen. He did not hold back at all to allow fairy Hao Yue to approach Godking Duanmus remains. Alright, well agree. Well keep three Overgods busy for half a minute, but well be helpless against the other Overgods. After a moment of hesitation, Bing Lou, Feng Bule, and Guhun Xue all agreed. Although they could vaguely sense that Jian Chen wanted toy his hands on Godking Duanmus remains, they did not really care. They knew that it was impossible for them to obtain Godking Duanmus Space Ring and his legacy. Even if they managed to stop Jian Chen, the objects would still end up in the hands of ate Overgod. With their strength at early Overgod, it was very difficult for them to benefit at all. If that were the case, they would be better off agreeing to Jian Chen. Not only could they improve their rtionship with him, but they could also benefit from him. Of course, what they truly valued was the favor that Jian Chen owed them. Jian Chen was extremely frank as well. He gave the three of them the Soul Recovery Pills and the droplets of liquid lime on the spot. Jian Chen only had ten Soul Recovery Pills in total. He had given Ando Fu and Mo Ling one each and split the remaining pills between him and Shen Jian, so he and Shen Jian both got four each. He had already consumed two of the four pills earlier, so he only possessed two pills on him. As a result, he had taken two pills from Shen Jian out of the three he had given to the three Overgods. He kept onest pill on him just in case. Jian Chen could utilise the pills he had given away better by consuming them himself, allowing him to kill six early Overgods in total. However, he needed a period of time to recover the power of the soul after consuming a pill. Jian Chen definitely would not have the time to recover in the uing battle. As a result, he needed the three Overgods to keep three other Overgods busy so that the pressure on him would be reduced. The only thing he possessed that would interest Overgods were the pills. Although the other pills on him were valuable, they were nothing to Overgods. Jian Chen had paid quite the price for fairy Hao Yue to be able to condense her body. So what if youve lost a few Soul Recovery Pills? Once fairy Hao Yue gets through sessfully and obtains Godking Duanmus Space Ring, Ill be paid back by countless folds. My Chaotic Body might be able to break through sessfully as well, thought Jian Chen as heforted himself. The Overgods who chased the golden flying sword could return at any time, so Jian Chen did not dare to waste any time. Immediately, he let out the Bright Moon Divine Hall from his Space Ring. As the doors swung open, fairy Hao Yue slowly emerged in the form of a soul; Shen Jian also came out. The other Overgods nearby naturally noticed Jian Chens actions. None of them behaved carelessly. Jian Chen immediately put away the Bright Moon Divine Hall as well. However, the moment he put it away, fairy Hao Yue suddenly became a blur that directly charged for the power ofws around Godking Duanmu. A mere soul desires Godking Duanmus possession. What a joke! Aside from Guhun Xue, Feng Bule, and Bing Lou, all the other Overgods sneered scornfully. However, what happened next made their mouths drop. When fairy Hao Yue approached the screen of power, she was not directly destroyed as they had expected. Her illusionary body began to shine extraordinarily bright at that moment. The light seemed to be ayer of white mes that burned away at her soul, causing her soul to dull at a visible rate.On the other hand, her soul slowly fused into the power ofws under the burning light. All the power that came in contact with her body shuddered gently before slowly moving away as if it was afraid ofing in contact with her. The shudder was only what people on the outside saw. In reality, theyer of power trembled in fear. At that moment, none of the Overgods had sensed that an unimaginably terrifying pressure had appeared from fairy Hao Yue. It was just that fairy Hao Yue had used the pressure with great skill, so it all surged towards the power ofws. The pressure seemed to be the might of the heavens. It hadpletely surpassed the power ofws, causing the power there to shy away. Of course, fairy Hao Yue had also paid an unimaginable price to use this terrifying pressure. Her soul was being burned away, bing weaker and weaker. Chapter 1755: An Intense Battle Not only did the Overgods present all be stunned as they watched fairy Hao Yue slowly merge into the power ofws, but even the eyes of Guhun Xue, Bing Lou, and Feng Bule narrowed. Disbelief filled their faces. Theyer of power that protected Godking Duanmus remains were thews of someone who had a foot nted in the Primordial realm. Even though it could not attack actively and could only protect the remains, this did not mean it was easy to approach the power. Even most Godkings would be injured if they approached the power ofws, let alone Overgods. This was because the power had almost surpassed the level of Godking! However, now that fairy Hao Yue had approached it just as a soul, not only did she avoid dispersing, but she even merged into it slowly. It seemed like she was going to pass through theyer of power. Naturally, this sight shocked all the Overgods present. Jian Chen, who is she? Guhun Xues voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Her voice was filled with shock. Who she is is not important, but I can tell you that shes a supreme expert, Jian Chen replied to Bing Lou, Guhun Xue, and Feng Bule. The expressions of the three all changed when they heard that. At the same time, a pill appeared in Shen Jians hand. This pill was something he obtained from the dwelling of Godking Duanmus disciple. It was known as a Firecloud Pill. It could temporarily raise the consumers cultivation by a minor level, ignoring thews of the world. However, the price of consuming it was extremely great. No one would be willing to ingest the pill unless it was a life or death situation. Shen Jian consumed the Firecloud Pill without any hesitation. A powerful presence immediately began to radiate from Shen Jian as soon as the pill reached Shen Jians stomach, and his cultivation rapidly soared at that moment as well. It went from early God to mid God. A Firecloud Pill appeared in Jian Chens hand as well. He thought, I hope the Firecloud Pill is effective on Chaotic Force as well. Jian Chen consumed the Firecloud Pill without any hesitation as well. At that moment, he felt like his Chaotic Force go on a rampage. Although his Chaotic Force had not reached the level of the tenthyer, Jian Chen could clearly sense that it flowed even more violently than before. It felt like it had gone berserk, and it was clearly more powerful than before. Firecloud Pills were good things, but the price to consume them was just too heavy, so he did not give the pill to Guhun Xue, Bing Lou, or Feng Bule. Even if he did give it to them, they would not consume it at a time like this. Oh no, the soul is trying to steal Godking Duanmus things. Stop her! We cant let her seed! Just as Shen Jian and Jian Chen consumed the Firecloud Pill, the Overgods all responded. Hostility poured from their eyes as they charged towards fairy Hao Yue without any hesitation. Two people swung their hands and sent a beam of powerful origin energy towards fairy Hao Yue. Bing Lou, Guhun Xue, Feng Bule, move quickly. Youll be assisting a peak expert. Once the peak expert rebuilds her body, youll definitely benefit as well, Jian Chen said to Bing Lou, Guhun Xue, and Feng Bule hurriedly before arriving before fairy Hao Yue in a sh. He used his body as a shield to protect fairy Hao Yue. At the same time, the Flying Snow sword appeared in his hand. He radiated with surging sword intent as he used hispleteprehension of the Laws of the Sword. He sent out two powerful strands of sword Qi to disperse the iing origin energy. Boom! The sword Qi and origin energy collided and erupted with a powerful shockwave of energy. Jian Chens feet seemed to be rooted to the ground as he stood there like a mountain. His body had be a tough shield. The energy all struck Jian Chens body; it hadpletely failed to reach the fairy Hao Yue behind him. At the same time, Bing Lou, Guhun Xue, and Feng Bule moved as well. They charged towards the Overgods with gritted teeth and kept three of them busy. Aside from Jian Chen, there were a total of fourteen Overgods gathered there. Feng Bule, Bing Lou, and Guhun Xue kept three Overgods busy in total, so there were eight remaining. The eight Overgods all charged towards Jian Chen at that moment. All of them surged with aggression and hostility. Even though they feared Jian Chen slightly, they hadpletely forgotten about it with Godking Duanmus legacy presented before them. A Will that Splits the Heavens: The Sword Shakes and Stars Shatter! Shen Jian roared out and his Cloudstream sword emitted a pulse that quickly expanded towards two of the Overgods. Shen Jians Laws of the Sword had reached the great perfection of Sword Origin, equivalent to peak God. His cultivation had increased from the Firecloud Pill as well, going from early God to mid God. Moreover, the Laws of the Sword were one of thews with the greatest offensive power, so his sword technique was enough to kill regrte Gods. Even if it were not enough to threaten early Overgods, they needed to face it seriously. Aside from Ling Hougong, the other Overgods allprehendedws that were weaker than the Laws of the Sword in terms of power. Ling Hougong possessed the power to challenge those stronger than him with his Laws of the Sword. He was able to reach a stalemate against a mid Overgod as an early Overgod, so there was no need to mention the current Shen Jian! The faces of the two early Overgod turned cold when they saw Shen Jians attack. The pulse did not pose any threat to them, and it only forced them to face it seriously. Hmph, a mere God dares to challenge Overgods? Your bravery is praiseworthy, but youre just looking to die, the two early Overgods sneered. One of them directlyunched a palm strike and origin energy and the power ofws surged forth, dismantling Shen Jians ripple. Soon afterwards, the two Overgods changed in direction; they no longer charged towards Jian Chen. Their gazes were cold as they charged towards Shen Jian with killing intent. Shen Jian became extremely grim. Without a doubt, it was a huge challenge for him to fight two Overgods with his current strength. Fortunately, he only needed tost half a minute. A Will that Splits the Heavens: The Sword Extends and Gxies Extinguish! Suddenly, Shen Jian roared out and specks of light suddenly began to glimmer around him. It transformed into an illusionary gxy, radiating with grandeur. His entire body seemed to have fused with the gxy, bing the god in the illusionary starry sky. As he stabbed out with his Cloudstream sword, the enormous force of the gxy immediately surged out towards the two Overgods with a tremendous and ancient presence. The two early Overgods became rather stern as they faced this force. At that moment, the two of them could actually sense a sliver of threat from it, which shocked them very much. They were only facing a God after all! On the other side, Jian Chen stood with the Flying Snow sword while a damaged piece of armor had already appeared on him. He had obtained this armor from the sea realm. In reality, it was a god artifact of rather high quality, except it was just too damaged, so it was almostpletely worthless. However, Jian Chen could no longer care about whether the armor would be useful or not now that he had to keep six early Overgods busy for half a minute. He had equipped it. Chapter 1756: Brutality Jian Chen, dont you dare try to take Godking Duanmus legacy for yourself... Jian Chen, move or today will be yourst day alive... The six early Overgods who charged towards Jian Chen yelled out aggressively. Before they even arrived, they had sent streams of energy towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen had equipped the damaged armor, which protected less than a third of his body. His white robes and hair ruffled despite the absence of wind. At the same time, a shocking sword intent radiated from his body. The sword intent was so powerful that the six iing Overgods all became stern. Sky-severing Strike! Jian Chen bellowed out. He lifted the Flying Snow sword above his head and a stream of light that was three hundred meters in length immediately condensed. With a sky full of snow, the huge sword Qi directly cleaved down. As it fell, the surrounding space seemed to freeze, forming a Sword Domain. It enveloped the attacks from the six Overgods. Boom! The collision between the sword Qi and the attacks resulted in a huge boom. They dispersed at the same time, causing terrifying energy and fragments of sword Qi to sy into the surroundings. Jian Chens body trembled, and he seemed to pale slightly. His inner organs surged like the ocean. However, he remained still, forming a tough shield as he stood there firmly. He blocked the iing energy to protect fairy Hao Yue. At the same time, two strands of Profound Sword Qi appeared above his head. It shone with dazzling light and surged with sword Qi, giving off a terrifying pressure. The expressions of the six Overgods around Jian Chen immediately changed as soon as the Profound Sword Qi had appeared. A smear of dread and deep fear appeared in their eyes. They had personally witnessed the might of the Profound Sword Qi. It could easily im the lives of early Overgods. Back off if you dont want to die, or Ill have to kill you mercilessly, Jian Chen called out. His presence surged as he held off multiple enemies by himself. Six seconds had passed by now. The six Overgods looked at each other as they became hesitant. Whatre we afraid of? Were six people. Even if his secret technique is powerful, I refuse to believe that we cant stop it when the six of us work together. Lets get him. Finally, the six Overgods stopped hesitating after one of them called out. They encircled Jian Chen and shot towards him rapidly. A cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. With a thought, one strand of Profound Sword Qi above his head immediately shot out as a streak of white light towards one of the Overgods. The moment the Profound Sword Qi shot out, the six Overgods stopped. They all struck out to stop the Profound Sword Qi. Origin energy pulsed around them wildly as their power ofws condensed into sharp swords that shot towards the Profound Sword Qi. However, the Profound Sword Qi simply moved too quickly, and it basically exceeded their reaction speed. Even though they had moved very quickly, they were still much slowerpared to the Profound Sword Qi. Before their attacks came in contact with the Profound Sword Qi, the sword Qi had already neared the forehead of an Overgod. Spurt! Blood was tossed into the air as a bloody mark appeared on the forehead of one of the Overgods. The Profound Sword Qi had pierced his forehead without any obstructions and wiped out his soul. The attacks from the five other Overgods that aimed to stop the Profound Sword Qi missed and struck Jian Chen instead. Jian Chens body shuddered. Blood leaked from the corner of his mouth as four terrifying gashes appeared on his body. His blood dyed his white robes red. The fifth attack hadnded on the damaged piece of armor. The armor was a god artifact after all. Even after bing so damaged, it was still extremely tough. The Overgods attack did not leave behind a single mark, but the force was still dispersed through Jian Chens body. Jian Chen finally took a step back helplessly. However, the force pushing him back was just too powerful, so he clearly did not manage to disperse it all from just that single step. When he wanted to take another step back, he gritted his teeth firmly and nted his Flying Snow sword into the ground, forcefully stopping himself. However, just something like that worsened his condition, making him spurt blood from his mouth. He could not afford to take another step back. If he did, he coulde in contact with fairy Hao Yues soul! Jian Chen wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Even though he was heavily injured, he did not show any weakness on his face at all. With a flip of his hand, he took out a seventh grade Truth Tier healing pill that he had obtained from the Pill Room as well as a Soul Recovery Pill; he ingested both. As the pills reached his stomach, his wounds immediately began to heal rapidly. The power of his soul that he had consumed to use a strand of Profound Sword Qi quickly recovered as well as the Soul Recovery Pill melted away. At the same time, Jian Chen circted his Chaotic Force wildly. Hepletely used the Chaotic Force to his advantage, taking advantage of all the time he could get to heal. Jian Chens wounds healed at an extremely astonishing rate from the Chaotic Force and pill. If any of the Overgods present had seen it, they would have beenpletely astounded. Fifteen seconds had passed now. The Firmament of the Sea! At this moment, a bellow rang out. One of the five Overgods began to use a Truth Tier Battle Skill. Behind him, a vast ocean appeared. It fused with the surroundings as it moved all the energy in the surroundings, enveloping Jian Chen. Fire Gods Finger! Another Overgod used a battle skill. mes surged around him as a massive finger condensed and extended towards Jian Chen. Absolute Darkness! Palm of Destruction! Deaths Soul-severing sh! The five Overgods all used Truth Tier Battle Skills. Terrifying pressure permeated the surroundings as five extremely terrifying powers tore through the surroundings and rolled towards Jian Chen devastatingly. Jian Chen had never felt so grim before. With a thought, he sent out the second strand of Profound Sword Qi to fend off the five battle skills. The Profound Sword Qi turned into a streak of light and collided with the first sword Qi in a single moment. With a boom, the first battle skill copsed without being able to put up any resistance at all. The Profound Sword Qi continued towards the second, third, fourth, and fifth battle skills. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Along with a string of rumbles, the Profound Sword Qi destroyed the battle skills from the five Overgods. The Profound Sword Qi did not disperse yet either. It flickered as it directly shot towards one of the Overgods like a brave warrior. The Overgod became extremely stern. He immediately bellowed out as energy surged from his body. He swung his sickle towards the Profound Sword Qi with his power ofws. He had put his life on the line with that attack! Chapter 1757: Half a Minute After tearing through the five battle skills from the Overgods, the Profound Sword Qi had weakened greatly. It was nowhere near as powerful as it was at the beginning. In the end, it shattered under the sh from the sickle. However, due to the momentum of the attack, the scattered sword Qi continued in the same direction towards the early Overgod that wielded a sickle. Caught off guard, the early Overgod was struck by the shattered sword Qi. Every single strand of the residual sword Qi pierced his body easily, creating many holes. The power from the Laws of the Sword constantly gnawed away at him around his wounds, causing his condition to worsen. The Overgod grunted and left the battle with his sickle. He was heavily injured and incapacitated. Jian Chens power of the soul waspletely drained after sending out the two strands of sword Qi. He felt waves of dizziness descend upon him. However, as the Soul Recovery Pill came into y, the power of his soul immediately began to replenish rapidly. Twenty-one seconds had passed by now! Kill him! The four other Overgods all went crazy. They basically charged towards Jian Chen with bloodshot eyes, as they could already see that most of fairy Hao Yue had already merged into the power ofws that protected Godking Duanmus remains. The dizziness in Jian Chens head receded swiftly, and he felt his head clear up again. Even though the power of his soul had replenished, he was clearly unable to use a third strand of Profound Sword Qi with just the few seconds that had passed. Daluo Sword! Jian Chen bellowed out. He formed a seal with one hand, and the Flying Snow sword immediately shone with a golden light. A golden sword Qi condensed around the Flying Snow sword. As he swung the sword, the golden sword Qi shot out with a swish, colliding with the sword in one of the Overgods hands. As the Daluo Sword Qi dispersed, the early Overgod who had received the attack came to a halt as well. He staggered a few steps backwards helplessly. However, the three other Overgods had all arrived before Jian Chen now. One of them used a huge hammer to strike towards Jian Chens chest, while the other two both used swords. They stabbed out simultaneously with the Laws of Fire and the Laws of Darkness. The stab with the Laws of Fire extended towards Jian Chen while the attack with the Laws of Darkness went around Jian Chen and headed directly towards the fairy Hao Yue behind him. Jian Chens eyes narrowed when he saw the attack that headed towards fairy Hao Yue. Then he roared out, and his eyes shone shockingly. Red light vaguely appeared in his pupils; this was the sign of him about to lose his mind. His main mission was to protect fairy Hao Yue for half a minute. No matter how dangerous it was, he could not dodge during this period of time, nor could he retreat. He had to face the attacks head-on. The sword was already stabbed towards fairy Hao Yue, so she was in danger now. Jian Chen extended his left hand in that crucial moment. Chaotic Force and silver-white light enveloped his hand. He directly grabbed the sword with his hand. At the same time, he ced the Flying Snow sword across his body to block the hammer that traveled towards his chest. Spurt! The sword with the Laws of Fire had already stabbed into Jian Chen, piercing him all the way through. The tip of the sword dripped with the blood of his Chaotic Body. Each droplet of blood possessed a lot of power. It could even kill weaker Receival experts. The hand that Jian Chen had used to grab the sword became bloodied as well. His flesh and skin had been destroyed, revealing white bone. Fortunately, Jian Chen had managed to grab the sword tightly, preventing it from reaching fairy Hao Yue. His body stood before fairy Hao Yue like a tough shield, blocking all the shockwaves of energy. Twenty-four seconds had passed now! At this moment, the three Overgods had already approached Jian Chen. None of them were weaker than Jian Chen, yet he now had to face the three of them at the same time. He was struggling to stop them, yet he also had to protect fairy Hao Yue. The red light in Jian Chens eyes became more and more intense while the world in Jian Chens eyes gradually reddened. Jian Chen knew that he was losing his mind, but he could do nothing about it right now. Seeing how fairy Hao Yue had almost merged into the power ofws, determination suddenly flooded his eyes, and he called out, Explode Flying Snow sword! With a deafening boom, the Flying Snow sword exploded with dazzling white light. The explosion contained the Laws of the Sword and strands of Chaotic Force. Immediately, a terrifying energy expanded with the Laws of the Sword and Chaotic Force, and it pushed back the three early Overgods. Jian Chen removed the spear he had obtained from killing the skinny Overgod earlier at this moment. He held it in one hand and drove the tip deeply into the ground, using it to stabilise himself. As Jian Chen clung onto the spear, he remained on the spot as he endured the storm-like barrage from the explosion of the Flying Snow sword. He did not take a single step back, but he paid a great price as a result. His wounds became even worse and blood spurted from his mouth time and time again. He had be sheet-white now. Twenty-seven seconds had passed now! The three early Overgods stabilised themselves very soon. Before the shockwaves of energy had dispersed, they charged through the energy and headed towards Jian Chen again. Jian Chen red at the three. At this moment, he could feel his consciousness fade slightly while the world before him had gradually be filled with red. In thest three seconds, the bloodied Jian Chen suddenly charged towards the three early Overgods. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the swords from the two Overgods and used the damaged armor to forcefully endure the attack from the hammer. Boom! The hammer blew Jian Chen far away. As he flew backwards, he vomited multiple times. His wounds were horrendous. Quick, kill the soul! After blowing Jian Chen away, the three Overgods immediately charged towards fairy Hao Yue; their gazes were icy. However, it was also at this time that fairy Hao Yues illusionary soul merged into the power ofwspletely. She vanished from the Overgods vision. Only a cold voice that was filled with killing intent rang out. If you dare kill the two of them, Ill wipe out your entire n once I recover my strength. Even if you flee to the ends of the earth, Ill take your lives. Even the Godking of your divine kingdom wont be able to protect you... The expressions of the three early Overgods changed when they heard that. Even Godkings would not be able to protect them. Was the soul a supreme Godking in the past? Or even beyond Godking? Shen Jian copsed on the ground on the other side, bloodied and wounded. Although the two Overgods he fought did not suffer any significant wounds, they seemed to be in a rather horrible condition. Shen Jians sword Qi had ripped their clothes. Chapter 1758: Pushed to the End The two early Overgods Shen Jian had stopped were both cold. They swore, God dammit. Were two mighty Overgods, yet a mere God kept us busy for so long, allowing that soul to approach Godking Duanmus remains. Just a mere God has actually made us lose Godking Duanmus legacy. This is unforgivable! One of the Overgods in tattered clothes said coldly, The crimes of this God is so great that even killing him wont be enough. We have to let him understand that death will only be a relief. The two Overgods were sunken-faced. Killing intent flooded their eyes. They were two early Overgods. They possessed an advantage in cultivation,prehension, and numbers, yet it was so arduous for them to kill a single God. They were even reduced to such a horrible condition and werepletely embarrassed. Their desire to kill Shen Jian was extremely intense. They directly ignored fairy Hao Yues threats. The threat from a fragile soul was great enough to stun them for a moment, but they did not believe that fairy Hao Yue would actually possess such strength. At this moment, the bloodied Jian Chen climbed up from the ground. He clung onto hisst shred of consciousness and arrived before Shen Jian as quickly as possible. He directly grabbed Shen Jian, who was so heavily injured that he could not even stand. At the same time, he formed a seal with his hand. Linear Lightning Release! Jian Chen became engulfed in light as he turned into a bolt of lightning, shooting towards the entrance with unbelievable speed. In just a single instance, he had arrived at the entrance and was about to escape. The eyes of all the early Overgods narrowed in shock as they watched Jian Chen approach the entrance in a single instance. Without any exception, none of them were able to do anything about it. Even they could not stop Jian Chen with the speed he currently demonstrated. What shocking speed. Even the Laws of Wind pale inparison, an Overgod sighed in surprise. He had never seen someone move so quickly in his entire life. The figures of Jian Chen and Shen Jian had even begun to stretch as they flew; they were like streams of light. After reaching Sword Spirit, Jian Chen could naturally move much faster with the Linear Lightning Release. However, a burly man appeared at the entrance at this moment. He was dejected, appearing there with regret and gloom. He had clearly juste in. The burly man was not weak. He was a mid Overgod. Evidently, he was one of the Overgods who had left earlier in pursuit of the golden sword. As soon as the burly man entered the third hut, Jian Chen just so happened to collide into him. Bang! A visible ripple appeared from their collision, expanding out into the surroundings. Jian Chens body was knocked back, and the terrifying speed that Linear Lightning Release brought suddenly vanished. Jian Chen felt like his entire body had be dislocated from the collision as his entire body wrenched in pain. His organs hadpletely turned to mush, and he vomited blood again and again. Caught off guard, the burly man staggered backwards from the collision. Each step left behind a deep imprint. In the end, he fell on his bottom. His face becamepletely flushed as his organs also churned from the collision. Which brat ran into me?! The burly man leapt up and bellowed out. His face was pale with rage. He had juste in from outside and had not grasped the situation, yet someone had knocked him onto his bottom. He would naturally be enraged. What he did not know was that his sudden entry had cut off all of Jian Chens hopes to escape, forcing him back into despair. Jian Chen had be even more wounded after their collision. Soon afterwards, other Overgods entered one by one as well. They were all dejected and filled with regret. These people were the experts who took part in the fight for the flying sword. They had all returned now. Many of them were speckled with blood and sickly pale. They were injured. Jian Chen became gloomy when he saw this. He secretly sighed. He knew that he was probably done for. Just when he thought of that, his pupils becamepletely red. Hisst shred of consciousness had vanished, and he had lost his mindpletely now. However, as he was simply too heavily injured, his head fell the moment he lost his mind, and he fell unconscious. Shen Jian had also fallen unconscious beside him. The force from striking the burly man with the Linear Lightning Release had deepened his wounds as well. If it were not for the fact that both of them had reached Godhood, just the force from the collision would have been enough to reduce them to mincemeat. The return of the other Overgods made the expressions Guhun Xue, Bing Lou, and Feng Bule change. The three of them did not hesitate; they immediately fled towards the entrance. Without a single doubt, Jian Chen had be everyones enemies by assisting fairy Hao Yue to pass through the power ofws and approach Godking Duanmus remains. They had be his aplices, so remaining here would not help them at all. Dont let them escape! Stop them! An early Overgod called out as soon as the three Overgods fled. His eyes were filled with intense hatred. Guhun Xue, Bing Lou, and Feng Bule fled extremely quickly, shooting towards the entrance with lightning speed. Along the way, Guhun Xue and Feng Bule tried to grab Jian Chen and Shen Jian so that they could take them away with them. However, the two Overgods that Shen Jian fought before stopped Feng Bule and Guhun Xue. At the same time, the burly man who had been knocked onto his bottom looked over coldly. The man was a mid Overgod. Guhun Xue and Feng Bules hearts immediately jumped when he looked over. They could not afford to bother with Jian Chen and Shen Jian anymore. They immediately charged off without any hesitation. The Overgods who fought against Shen Jian and Jian Chen immediately pursued them. At the same time, they called out for the other Overgods to stop the three. However, the Overgods who hade inter had no idea what was going on. Coupled with the fact that the people yelling at them were only early Overgods, they did not move. In the end, the three of them escaped sessfully. God dammit, why did you let them escape? Theyre aplices! They helped a soul pass through the power ofws. The soul has probably alreadyid her hands on Godking Duanmus items now, an early Overgod who fought against Shen Jian said regretfully. What did you say? Someone passed through theyer of power and approached Godking Duanmus remains? The expressions of all the Overgods who had just returned changed when they heard that. They all cried out as they red at the person who had just spoken. Soon afterwards, the early Overgods exined the recent events. Every single one of the Overgods that had just returned paled after hearing the story as they red at the unconscious Jian Chen and Shen Jian with killing intent. Chapter 1759: Rescue Since that soul is with Jian Chen, we cant let Jian Chen go, ate Overgod growled. Killing intent surged in his eyes, creating a chilling sight. Yeah, we cant let Jian Chen go... Jian Chen actually decided to work with hispanion to steal Godking Duanmus possessions while we were away. We cant let him go so easily... The surrounding Overgods all spoke righteously. Every single one of them was very indignant. It was fine that they had failed to obtain Godking Duanmus flying sword, but how could they ept that someone else had taken away all of Godking Duanmus other possessions as well? Thete Overgod, Yang Kai, stood in the group with the other Overgods from the royal city of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. However, they all remained silent about what Jian Chen was going through. At this moment, a ck-robed old man walked out from the group. He stared at Jian Chen coldly and said, I know a soul extraction technique, so Ill extract Jian Chens soul and leave it for all of you to deal with. With that, he directly made his way towards Jian Chen. The ck-robed man was the ancestor of the Mo family from the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. He was a mid Overgod. No one stopped the ancestor of the Mo family. They just watched on. Jian Chen had stolen the fortune that belonged to them, so they were naturally filled with hatred towards him. They were tempted to kill Jian Chen then and there. The ancestor of the Mo family arrived before Jian Chen. He directly extended his hand towards Jian Chen and grabbed him. However, when his hand touched Jian Chens damaged armor, his eyes narrowed by an undetectable amount. A god artifact. This armor is actually a god artifact! The ancestor of the Mo family was greatly shocked as his heart churned. God artifacts were treasures that surpassed saint artifacts. They were extremely precious and rare. Even a supreme Godking like Duanmu could not possess one. Under ordinary circumstances, only Chaotic Primes could own a god artifact. There were extremely few Infinite Primes who did own one. Even most Infinite Primes in the Saints World used treasures that were either half god artifacts or supreme quality saint artifacts. Any single god artifact was an item that Infinite Primes dreamed of. There were just too many records that detailed god artifacts in the Saints World, so even though the ancestor of the Mo family had never seen a god artifact before, he knew a lot about them with his strength at mid Overgod. As a result, he immediately recognised the grade of the armor when he touched it. However, the ancestor of the Mo family showed none of his current feelings on his face. He examined the damaged armor like it was nothing special and said indifferently, I never thought that Jian Chen would actually have an eighth grade saint artifact on him. Its just a pity that its too heavily damaged, but the materials that went into creating it are worth a little. As he said that, the ancestor of the Mo family took the armor off Jian Chen steadily and stowed it away in his Space Ring. However, he was nowhere near as calm as he appeared on the surface. Instead, he was extraordinarily excited. He just hid his excitement deeply. Although the god artifact was damaged, it was still a god artifact after all. It was worth nothing to Primordial realm experts, but it was a supreme treasure to any Overgod. Im rich, Im rich! I never thought Id find a god artifact. This is a god artifact! A god artifact... The ancestor of the Mo n waspletely overjoyed, but he did not dare to show any of it at all. He extended his hands like nothing had happened and started to change between his seals. He had started to cast a secret technique to extract Jian Chens soul. Hahahaha, Jian Chen has caught this young masters eye. None of you can harm him, or Ill have to be rude. At this moment, a voice rang out from behind everyone. A white-robed, handsome, and elegant young man walked into the stone hut. He smiled impudently as he held a fan. He made his way past all the Overgods leisurely, directly making his way towards Jian Chen. A burly man followed behind the young man closely like a loyal guard. The appearance of the young man immediately made the expressions of all the Overgods change. They had seen the young man and burly man from afar when they worked on smashing through the entrance to Godking Duanmus dwelling from the outside. They knew that the young man had arge background, and he was probably from some powerful n or organisation. As a result, they had turned a blind eye to his actions, ignoring them. The ancestor of the Mo family stopped. He turned towards the young man and his face sank slightly. No, Jian Chen has taken away something that belongs to us. Youre dreaming if you want us to hand him over. Its absolutely impossible unless Jian Chen gets hispanion to hand over everything she has obtained, ate Overgod stood forwards and said firmly. Even though the young man came from quite the background, the matter was connected to their interests. It had even rted to whether they could be Godkings or not. As a result, they stood forwards to object even though they feared the organisation behind the young man slightly. Not to mention that there were several dozen Overgods gathered here. They represented the surrounding divine kingdoms and every single one of them wanted Godking Duanmus possessions, so they would naturally stand together. Haha, its not up to you to decide that. I want to take Jian Chen away right now. If there are any of you who object, you really should stop me, the young man giggled as he yed around with his fan. He was cocky,pletely looking down on the Overgods. He directly arrived before Jian Chen and nced at the unconscious Shen Jian. He took out a storage treasure that was like a divine hall and put Shen Jian away before lifting up Jian Chen with his arms. He made his way towards the entrance,pletely ignoring the murderous gazes of the surrounding Overgods. Stop, we wont let Jian Chen go. You wont be leaving here today, thete Overgod who had spoken before stood in front of the young man and said with a sunken face. Yeah, were not letting you take Jian Chen. Youre not going to be leaving today. Hand over Jian Chen... Several other Overgods stood forwards after thete Overgod objected. They blocked the young mans path together as cold lights flickered in their eyes. How dare you! The burly man behind the young man bellowed out at this moment and directly waved his hand towards the Overgods. Immediately, a terrifying gale came whistling directly towards the Overgods. The gale did not give off any pressure or presence at all, but the Overgods werepletely unable to resist when it approached them. They were swept far away like leaves. Chapter 1760: Tong Tian The Overgods were unable to put up a fight at all before the gale. Even thete Overgod was as insignificant as an ant before it. No matter how they struggled, no matter how they resisted, it was all futile. In the end, the gale directly pushed them out of the space, and the Overgods disappeared before all their eyes. Immediately, silence descended. The eyes of all the other Overgods widened as they stared at the man behind the young man with a fan in shock. Their hearts churned. Even the ancestor of the Mo family who had taken the damaged god artifact from Jian Chen became stunned. He was frightened, and he was secretly relieved that he was not the one who had stood forward to stop the young man. The Overgods had been blown away from just a flick of the hand. There was even ate Overgod among them. That was simply too terrifying. Godking, he must be a Godking. Only before Godkings arete Overgods so puny... Even several Overgods cannot resist a simple wave of his hand. Probably even the person ranked first on the Overgods que cant achieve that. Hes a Godking. Hes a Godking for sure... Heavens, he actually has the protection of a Godking. Just how terrifying is that young mans background... ... Everyones gazes towards the young man and the burly man underwent an overwhelming change. Before, they only feared the young man slightly, but now, they felt dread; it was a sense of dread that they had never experienced before. The young man kept walking, directly making his way out with the injured Jian Chen. He did not be surprised or startled by how uncle Qin had blown away several Overgods with a flick of his hand as if he had been expecting that. Im going to be leaving, everyone. If you still want Jian Chen, you muste quickly, seniors, the young man smiled cheekily as he nced past everyones faces slowly. None of the Overgods dared to utter a single word. Instead, they quickly formed a path as the young man advanced, unwilling to stop him at all. They did not dare to show any displeasure on their faces as well as they were afraid of making the young man unhappy. Naturally, the young man left easily with Jian Chen. Even though the Overgods objected to this, they could do nothing about it. The soul still hasnte out. Everyone guard here. Once the soules out, immediately destroy her. She wont be able to take away anything like that anyway, an early Overgod said suddenly after the young mans departure. The eyes of the Overgods in the surroundings immediately lit up. They watched over the ce as they attacked the power ofws together to waste it away faster. However, not everyone stayed. A few of the injured Overgods knew that they probably would not benefit if they stayed, so they left without a second thought. The ancestor of the Mo family did not remain either. He left the dwelling. He had already obtained a damaged god artifact and was satisfied with what he had gained. He no longer wanted to take part in the uing fight. At this moment, fairy Hao Yues illusionary body hovered above Godking Duanmus remains within the region protected by the power ofws. There was an iplete golden core ofws in Godking Duanmus head. Strands of energy radiated from it, pouring endlessly towards fairy Hao Yues soul like small streams, allowing her soul to grow at a terrifying pace. There was still some of the Godkings former power left in his remains that had notpletely dispersed after so many years. Fairy Hao Yue was devouring it rapidly. A Space Ring hovered in the air as well. The Space Ring was the one on Godking Duanmus finger. At this moment, meter cubes of divine crystals hovered out as the energy within turned into a rapid stream that was all absorbed by fairy Hao Yue. The divine crystals were all pure and without any contaminants. To no surprise, they were all of the supreme grade, making them even more valuable than high grade divine crystals. Fairy Hao Yue was using the remaining possessions of Godking Duanmu to recover her strength and body. ... Jian Chen gradually regained consciousness after some time. When he opened his eyes, all he saw was a deep, blue sky and white clouds. Hmm? You actually woke up so soon. I thought itll take you a day or two at the very least, but I never thought youd wake up in just four hours. A surprised voice rang out from beside him as Jian Chen was still in a daze. He heard it clearly. Jian Chen looked over and found a young man in white robes sitting nearby with one leg atop the other. He smiled impudently as he stared at Jian Chen with interest. Near the young man stood a burly man with his back towards Jian Chen. He was seated on the floor. Jian Chen quickly observed his surroundings and found that he was among a mountain range. The fierce gale in the surroundings buffeted his hair and clothes. What is this ce? And who are you? Jian Chen asked as he tried to move. He tried to stand up, but tremendous pain filled his body, causing him to furrow his brows. He was grievously injured. He had not recovered, so any movement would affect his wounds. The young man sank into his thoughts. He looked around and said with uncertainty, This is- is- is the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars I think. I cant really remember. As for who I am... The young man suddenly smiled resplendently. He slowly stood up and arrived before Jian Chen while fluttering his fan. He sat down beside Jian Chen and smiled, I am your savior. If I had not stepped in and saved your life, your soul would have been extracted by that- that- sigh, I forgot his name, but that Overgod from some Mo family in the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. You definitely would have suffered a fate worse than death. Thank you for saving my life, sir. I will never forget your kindness, Jian Chen said to the young man. However, he firmly remembered the Mo family of the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. Jian Chen really could not ept it if he had really tried to extract his soul and make him suffer a fate even worse than death. My name is not sir. Jian Chen, listen up. My name is Tong Tian. The character Tong from Tong Tian, and the character Tian from Tong Tian. What do you think about it? Isnt it awesome? The young man said proudly with his chest held high. He was pleased with himself. It really is awesome. Thank you for saving me, young master Tong Tian, said Jian Chen. From their short conversation, he could tell that Tong Tian was probably from arge n. He possessed a natural sense of pride and cockiness, but he did not seem to possess a bad character. Tong Tian chuckled and said, Jian Chen, youre extremely heavily injured, so you probably wont be able to recover in a short amount of time. I like you, so Ill help you out. As he said that, a ck pill silently appeared in his hand. He nced at the uncle Qin behind him in guilt before quickly feeding Jian Chen the pill. Uncle Qins face twitched unnaturally. He turned towards Tong Tian and said with a darkened face, Young master, how did you steal elder Gus Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill? Chapter 1761: The Empyrean Demon Cult One Chapter 1761: The Empyrean Demon Cult (One) Although uncle Qin had his back towards them as he rested, his cultivation was remarkable. Even with his eyes closed, Tong Tian was unable to hide his actions from the former. Tong Tian was surprised inside, and he became even more guilt-ridden. However, he showed none of it on his face and remainedposed. He fluttered his fan, Uncle Qin, youre mistaken. Its not like elder Gu is the only one who can refine the Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill. There are plenty of grandmaster alchemists in the Saints World who can refine them. Its not like its impossible for me to get some of them with my identity. And, its not like you dont know about the power of the formations around elder Gus pill room. How is it possible for me to get in there with my strength? Uncle Qin shook his head helplessly as he listened to Tong Tians serious analysis. Tong Tians words werepletely true, but uncle Qin understood that the young master before him probably really did use some method he did not know to infiltrate elder Gus pill room and steal quite a lot of pills. Jian Chens expression became rather strange as he listened to the two of them talk. He had realised that the pill that Tong Tian had fed him was probably stolen from his own n. However, Jian Chens face changed slightly at this moment. In the next moment, a gentle light began to radiate from him; it enveloped himpletely in a single instance. He seemed to have be a huge cocoon as a sweet, medicinal fragrance appeared. Just a single breath of it filled him with an extremely great feeling as if the fragrance had cleansed all the impurities within his body. Jian Chens wounds actually healed at an unbelievable rate within the white light. He healed so quickly that even Jian Chens expression change, bing greatly shocked. In under a minute, the white light around Jian Chen receded and revealed him. However, hisplexion had returned to its previous state and he had made aplete recovery as well. What a powerful pill. Its countless times more powerful than any healing pills Ive ever seen, Jian Chen could not help but sigh in amazement. He understood just how severe his wounds were. Even if he used the Chaotic Body and Radiant Saint Force, he would need a day at the very least to recoverpletely and that was already an astonishing speed. However, the Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill had used less than a minute to heal himpletely. Jian Chen rarely consumed pills when he was injured in the past, as the effects of pills would basically be negligible. They would be nowhere near as quick as his Chaotic Body. However, the Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill was more than a hundred times more powerful than his Chaotic Body. Tong Tian said rather proudly when he heard Jian Chens praise, Of course. Why dont you have a look at what the pill is? Its a Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill. I expended a tremendous amount of effort to get my hands on them and even with that, I only managed to get three. If it were not for the fact that I took a liking to you when I first saw you, I would have never given you it. Jian Chen stood up and thanked Tong Tian again. Then he said, Young master Tong Tian, my friend is still in Godking Duanmus dwelling. She is in constant danger, so I must hurry back immediately. Please forgive my rudeness. Jian Chen, there are several dozen Overgods in the dwelling. Are you sure that you can save your friend, Tong Tian said steadily. Jian Chen became rather stern, If I have enough time, I do have some confidence in achieving that. Jian Chen thought of the small high grade divine crystal mine in the Dongan province. With his current strength, he could hold his ground against all the powerful ns in the Dongan province. It would be extremely easy for him to take over the mine. As long as he used the mine to reach the tenthyer of the Chaotic Body, his battle prowess would definitely skyrocket. He was confident that he could deal with mid Overgods with the power of his Chaotic Body. Even if he could not defeatte Overgods, he could hold his ground against them. Qin Zhen walked over and looked at Jian Chen in admiration. He said, You should be talking about that soul, right? You dont have to worry about that. Your friend is far moreplicated than she seems. Shes a peak expert that has already reached Infinite Prime. Shes currently using Duanmus possessions to recover, so those Overgods wont be able to threaten her. Jian Chen finally let out a breath of relief when he heard that. However, he was shocked when he learned about fairy Hao Yues strength. She was actually an Infinite Prime. However, Jian Chen seemed to notice something soon afterwards. He stared at Qin Zheng in shock. Qin Zhen could actually tell fairy Hao Yues past strength? And he knew that she was using Godking Duanmus possessions to recover? Could he see through theyer of power that protected Godking Duanmus remains? Jian Chen, since your friend is safe, theres no need for you to leave in such a hurry. Come, drink with me,ughed Tong Tian. With a wave of his hand, a table full of delicacies appeared again, and he said proudly, I carry many delicacies with me at all times. Its enough for us to feast on for a few hundred years. These are all precious in the world. Jian Chen, sit, lets talk and eat. Jian Chen hesitated slightly when he saw the table full of dishes. He did not want to decline, so he just sat down and began talking with Tong Tian. Brother Jian Chen, that armor you wore seems to have been taken away by the Overgod from that Mo n or something. Dont you n on retrieving it? Tong Tian asked. He sat with one leg crossed over the other like a fool. A cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes, and he said, My armor is not so easy to take away. I will personally pay a visit to the Mo family of the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang before long. The Mo family is nothing good. I find them displeasing to the eye as well. When you visit the Mo family, please dont forget to call me. Ill cover you, Tong Tian said confidently. Even though he was only a mid God, hepletely looked down on the Mo family. Thank you, brother Tong Tian, but I should be enough to deal with the Mo family, Jian Chen sped his hands in response. Then he thought of something and asked, Brother Tong Tian, may I ask who obtained Godking Duanmus flying sword in the end? Jian Chen stared at Tong Tian in much interest. Now that he had lost the Flying Snow sword, he was in search of a sword of higher quality. That golden flying sword seems to have been taken away by an old man who alsoprehended the Laws of the Sword. Though I have to say, that old man really is brave. Hes actually willing to be enemies with the Empyrean Demon Cult. There are not many organisations who are willing to provoke them even with the entire Cloud ne in perspective. That old man really is wet behind the ears. He has no idea about the power that the Empyrean Demon Cult possesses. Tong Tian became rather stern when he mentioned the Empyrean Demon Cult. The Empyrean Demon Cult? Jian Chen was slightly surprised. This was the second time he had heard about the Empyrean Demon Cult, so he could not help but be curiously. He asked, Brother Tong Tian, can you tell me about the Empyrean Demon Cult? Chapter 1762: The Empyrean Demon Cult Two Chapter 1762: The Empyrean Demon Cult (Two) Tong Tian stopped appearing impudent and became stern. His current expression made him seem like apletely different person from before. He said solemnly, I dont know a lot about the Empyrean Demon Cult either. I only know that they were founded in the recent million years. When they were first founded, they were extremely weak, but the speed at which they developed was extremely shocking. In just one million years, they became a famed organisation even with the entire Cloud ne in perspective. Very few people are bold enough to provoke them, and even my n fears them slightly. As long as we dont get into too great of a conflict of interest, were unwilling to offend them. The Empyrean Demon Cult is actually so powerful. Doesnt that mean Ling Hougong, who obtained the flying sword from Godking Duanmu, is in big trouble? Jian Chen frowned as he secretly felt worried for Ling Hougong. Oh right. Brother Tong Tian, may I ask what strength the vice leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An, possesses? As well as the strength of the Empyrean Demon Cults leader? Jian Chen asked. I only know that all the vice leaders of the Empyrean Demon Cult are at the Primordial realm. I dont know any more than that, but uncle Qin knows more than me, Tong Tian looked towards Qin Zheng. Qin Zheng did not ignore Jian Chens question. After a moment of silence, he said, The Empyrean Demon Cult on the Cloud ne is only one of the many branches. There are branches of the Empyrean Demon Cult on other nes and even a few on thergers. I must say that the person who founded the cult is impressive. He possesses extremely great ability. In just a million years, against pressure and threats from everywhere, he managed to develop the Empyrean Demon Cult to its current size. Qin Zheng paused there. On the other hand, Jian Chen paid full attention to his words, unwilling to miss a single word. After all, this was a rare chance for him to understand the Empyrean Demon Cult. It was even possible that it would be very difficult for him to buy the information that he could learn from Qin Zheng because it might be information that could only be obtained at a simr strength. Qin Zheng continued, On the Cloud ne, the Empyrean Demon Cult has a total of three vice leaders. Theyre all Infinity Primes. The Huai An you speak of is an early Infinity Prime, just like the other two. As for the leader... since the Empyrean Demon Cult was founded, no one has ever heard of the existence of a leader as if there is no leader in the Empyrean Demon Cult. What? The Empyrean Demon Cult has no leader? Only vice-leaders? Jian Chen was astonished. He found it to be extremely surprising. I dont know whether the Empyrean Demon Cult has a leader or not, but no one has ever heard of one across all these years. Theres only a great elder. The great elder is the person whos actually in control of the Empyrean Demon Cult as well, Qing Zheng said rather grimly. He became extremely stern when he mentioned the great elder as deep fear filled his eyes. A great elder? Jian Chen murmured. Without even thinking anymore, he understood that the great elder was a peak expert. Although the branch on the Cloud ne has three Infinite Primes and is quite strong, theyve never garnered the attention of the few powerful organisations on the Cloud ne. What the organisations really fear is the mysterious great elder behind the Empyrean Demon Cult. It is exactly because of his existence that the powerful organisations fear the Empyrean Demon Cult slightly and are unwilling to provoke them over trivial matters. Uncle Qin, is the great elder really that powerful? To the point where he supports the entire organisation by himself, making so many powerful organisations fear him. This time, even Tong Tian was shocked. He clearly did not know about this. Qin Zheng nodded, The great elder is indeed extremely powerful. The reason why the Empyrean Demon Cult is ranked as one of the most powerful organisations on the Cloud ne is all because of the great elder. Its just that the great elder is extremely mysterious. Very few people have seen him personally. Its said that ever since the cult was founded, the great elder has only stepped in a total of three times. The first time was at the Yue ne. The Empyrean Demon Cult had offended a powerful organisation on the Yue ne back then, and the organisation hadunched devastating attacks towards them, drawing in the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. The great elder directly killed his way into the organisations sect. In the end, neither of their two Chaotic Primes managed to escape. They were killed offpletely. From then on, the organisation vanished from the Yue ne. The second time was on Tianming of the eighty-one greaters. The lord had destroyed the branch of the Empyrean Demon Cult on the, so the great elder and the lord engaged in a great fight in outer space. In the end, the great elder killed the lord... Even Qin Zheng was no longer able to remainposed when he reached there. His expression changed, and he sighed gently, The lord was a Grand Prime, yet he actually died at the hands of the great elder. The expressions of both Jian Chen and Tong Tian changed when they heard that. The great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult was just too terrifying. Even Grand Primes had died at his hands. Grand Primes were experts who had arrived at the apex of the Saints World, approaching the end of cultivation. They were equivalent to Immortal Exalts in the Immortals World. The Anatta Grand Prime, Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, and the old master of the sword spirits had reached that level. What about the third time? Tong Tian asked eagerly. Qin Zhengs emotions became mixed. He said, The third time happened a hundred thousand years ago. The great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult began fighting a hall elder of the God n from the Godswirl ne. The hall elder was also a Grand Prime. He was an early Grand Prime, but heprehended the Laws of Destruction. He was so powerful that even the lord of Tianming was not his opponent... Qin Zhen did not continue after reaching there. What was the oue? Did the hall elder of the God n win? Or was it the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult? Jian Chen asked. He cared for the answer to this very much, as the God n on the Godswirl ne was Tie Tas n. There was no oue to this battle. It ended as an unsettled matter, replied Qin Zheng. Jian Chen and Tong Tian looked at each other. It had ended as an unsettled matter. Did that not mean that the hall elder was unable to deal with the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult? It is exactly because the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult has fought three times that the status of the Empyrean Demon Cult has been consolidated in the Saints World, so even on the Cloud ne, there are norge organisations who would want to provoke them easily. Even if the Empyrean Demon Cult goes a little overboard on the Cloud ne, the powerful organisations will just turn a blind eye to them as long as they dont get in their way. Chapter 1763: Invitation Jian Chen fell silent. When he first heard about the Empyrean Demon Cult in the dwelling, he had already realised that they were an extremely powerful organisation. However, he had never imagined them to actually be so powerful. In particr, the mysterious great elder who founded the cult single-handedly was so powerful that Jian Chen felt extremely shocked. He had even imed the life of a Grand Prime. Jian Chen could only look up to such a powerful existence right now. Jian Chen began to worry for Ling Hougong even more. For Godking Duanmus flying sword, Ling Hougong had offended such a powerful organisation. The Empyrean Demon Cult was so powerful that even if Ling Hougong became as powerful as Godking Duanmu when he was still alive, he would not be able to fend them off at all. Although they were nothing like close friends, Ling Hougongs infatuation with the sword and moral character had garnered Jian Chens admiration. He naturally did not want Ling Hougong to be murdered by the Empyrean Demon Cult. Qin Zheng stared at Jian Chen and seemed to be able to tell what Jian Chen was worrying about with a single nce. He said, You dont have to worry too much. Ling Hougong has only offended one of the three vice leaders, Huai An, while there are three vice leaders in the branch on the Cloud Province. Huai An alone does not represent the entire Empyrean Demon Cult on the Cloud ne. Theres even less reason for you to worry about the mysterious great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Youll only force him out if you destroy the entire Empyrean Demon Cult branch on the Cloud ne. As a great elder, he naturally will not interfere with personal matters. Even without the terrifyingly powerful great elder, just the vice leader Huai An is an undefeatable existence to Ling Hougong, Jian Chen sighed gently. He could only pray for Ling Hougong right now. There was nothing else he could do. Tong Tian swiveled his eyes when he heard that. He said to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, if you really want to protect that old man who obtained Godking Duanmus sword, I do have an idea. Whats the idea? Even though Jian Chen knew that Tong Tian would be up to no good from his smile, he still could not help but ask. Tong Tian sniggered and said, Its very simple, and thats for you to join our Tong family. With your talent, the n will definitely nurture you with everything they have once you join. Youll also obtain an extremely great status in the n. As long as you join our Tong family, protecting your friend is a piece of cake. Qin Zheng also looked towards Jian Chen as he waited for thetters reply. There was a sliver of eagerness in his nonchnt gaze. He felt extremely shocked by Jian Chens talent, and he hadpletely witnessed Jian Chens moral character. He was extremely content with him, so he naturally hoped that Jian Chen could join their Tong family very much. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He did not answer the question and instead asked, Isnt your Tong family afraid of the Empyrean Demon Cult? Naturally, our Tong family fears the Empyrean Demon Cult slightly, but what we fear are not the vice leaders but the great elder behind the entire cult, this time, the speaker was Qin Zheng, who stood to one side with his arms crossed. Qin Zheng looked at Jian Chen with shining eyes. He swore solemnly, Jian Chen, if you join our n, we will support you with everything we have. Well give you various precious pills, cultivation methods, battle skills, and even precious heavenly resources. We will assist you with your growth. Even your friend who has offended the vice leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult can be protected by our n. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. Without a single doubt, Tong Tians Tong family was one of the most powerful ns in the entire Cloud ne. They did not even worry about the vice leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult who was an Infinite Prime. If he really did receive the full support of such a n, breaking through with the Chaotic Body would be an extremely easy matter. This was because even in the Immortals World, all the ordinary Chaotic Bodies that reached major achievement had the support ofrge sects and ns, without a single exception. Very few people were able to progress the Chaotic Body to a powerful level alone. However, if he joined the Tong family, he woulde across Primordial realm experts. If he exposed the secret of the twin swords before them, it would be a devastating disaster. No one would be able to protect him. Jian Chen made up his mind very quickly after a moment of thought. He said to Qin Zheng and Tong Tian apologetically, Thank you for your kind intentions, but I am used to moving freely and not being tied down. As a result, I dont n on joining any organisation for now. Moreover, the Saints World is sorge. I want to go see other ces, so I wont be staying on the Cloud ne for too long. Jian Chens declination disappointed Qin Zheng and Tong Tian, but they recovered very soon. Tong Tian chuckled aloud and said without minding it, Its no problem, no problem at all. Since brother Jian Chen likes to move freely, I naturally wont trouble brother Jian Chen. Brother Jian Chen, lets drink some more. It doesnt matter if you want to join our Tong family or not. Im making you my friend, Tong Tian raised his cup and said generously. Jian Chen also raised his cup. He said, If I be aplished in cultivation in the future, feel free to ask me if there is anywhere I can be of use so that I can return the kindness youve shown today. As he said that, Jian Chen and Tong Tian clinked sses and downed all the contents. Tong Tian tossed a token to Jian Chen and said, Thats a token for identification from me. Brother Jian Chen, if you evere across any problems you cant handle, just bring the token to the Tong family ande to look for me. As long as you dont provoke any Primordial realm experts, I can settle any problems for you. At the same time, Tong Tian took out Shen Jian. Shen Jian was still unconscious right now; his injuries were very heavy. Jian Chen immediately put Shen Jian away in the Bright Moon Divine Hall and fed him some healing pills. Tong Tian! Id like to see where you run! You cant run from me! Even if you leave the Cloud ne, I can still find you! At this moment, a furious, feminine voice rang out from afar. A streak of red light flew over with lightning speed. From afar, it seemed like aet. Tong Tians hand immediately trembled when he heard that, and he spilled some alcohol from his cup. He became flustered as if he had encountered an extremely terrifying situation. He said, H- h- how did she get here? Didnt I end the engagement with her? Just how much does she hate me to chase me until Im dead? Lets go. Lets go quick, uncle Qin. Lets leave. We cant let her catch up. I cant defeat her right now. At that moment, Tong Tian had lost all his normal cockiness and confidence. A sliver of dread appeared as he stared at the red figure that flew over hurriedly. Seeing how frightened Tong Tian had be, Qin Zhen revealed a strange expression as well. He shook his head helplessly. He gazed at the approaching figure in the distance. With a wave of his hand, he vanished with Tong Tian. They seemed to have teleported. Brother Jian Chen, I shall be leaving first. Lets meet some other time... As they left, Tong Tians voice rang out in Jian Chens head. He left in a great hurry, so he had even left behind the table of delicacies. Tong Tian you bastard, stop! You cant run from me. Ill catch you no matter where you run off to. Ill skin you alive and carve you up when I catch you... The woman roared angrily from behind. She was utterly furious. Chapter 1764: The Lady in Red Jian Chen could not help but shake his head when he saw how Tong Tian had basically fled in terror. He smiled bitterly. The feeling that Tong Tian gave him was that he seemed to fear nothing, yet he seemed to have encountered his crux just now. Thedy hurrying over had actually frightened him to the point where he fled without even taking his delicacies with him, and he had also left behind the valuable table made from precious materials. Jian Chen could not help but look at thedy who shot over. He felt rather curious about her. Just what kind of person was she to scare Tong Tian away like that? Thedy burned with fire under Jian Chens gaze. She descended towards Jian Chens location as she gave off a terrifying heat. She did notnd and looked down on him from above instead. She was an alluring beauty who only seemed to be in her twenties. Cold light flickered in her perfect eyes, while her longer face seemed like a painstakingly-crafted sculpture. She possessed a natural type of beauty, where it was impossible to find any ws. Her cherry lips were bright red. She was the type that people would ver over and approach unconsciously. Without a single doubt, she was an alluring beauty. Her fire-red hair fluttered in the wind as she stood in the sky, while the fitting, red robes sculpted out a curvy figure. She also wore a pair of red shoes. As the fire burned around her, she seemed like a goddess of fire. Who are you? Thedy did not pursue Tong Tian. Instead, she asked Jian Chen coldly in the face while her beautiful face darkened. Jian Chen stood on the ground. He did not mind thedys tone at all. He smiled indifferently and said, Im Jian Chen, just a person not worth mentioning. May I ask for your name? Thedys face remained just as cold as before. She red at Jian Chen and said, You have no right to learn who I am. I saw you with that bastard Tong Tian earlier. Tell me honestly, how are you rted to him? I will never spare you if you hide even the slightest of details. Jian Chens face remained the same as before. From Tong Tians previous words, he already understood that thedy in red was probably engaged to Tong Tian, except Tong Tian broke off the engagement himself, which was why thedy hade hunting for him. Young master Tong Tian saved my life. Hes a good friend of mine, replied Jian Chen. However, thedys gaze turned cold when she heard that Jian Chen was a good friend of Tong Tian. She bellowed out, Anyone who can be a good friend of that bastard is nothing good! With that, thedyunched a palm strike towards Jian Chen. As she struck out, the mes around her immediately surged, condensing into a huge palm of fire that squashed towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen frowned. Thedy in red was very unreasonable. She was just t out rude. With a thought, the Laws of the Sword in the surroundings immediately condensed into a giant sword Qi that shot towards the palm of fire. Thedys palm of fire immediately dispersed with a boom, while Jian Chens sword Qi remained. It shone with dazzling white light. An Overgod! Thedy frowned as she stared at Jian Chens sword Qi. Miss, havent you gone overboard? Jian Chen said calmly. Thedy in red was ate God, so she really was stronger than Tong Tian. Jian Chen would have been better off without saying that. Thedy immediately became furious again, and she cried out, So what if Ive gone overboard? Do you really think I fear you just because youre an Overgod? With that, the mes around thedy suddenly disappeared. The next moment, arcs of electricity revolved around her, and a sword that sparked with blue electricity appeared in her hand. Laws of Lightning! Jian Chen was surprised. The Laws of Lightning were also known to be one of thews with the greatest offense, together with the Laws of the Sword, the Laws of Destruction, and so on. Aside from the Laws of Fire, thedy in red had actuallyprehended the Laws of Lightning as well. At this moment, thedy swung her sword as she charged towards Jian Chen. After using the Laws of Lightning, she clearly moved much faster. Her sword sparked as she sent bolts of lightning in Jian Chens direction. Jian Chen condensed a strand of sword Qi on his finger as he engaged in a battle with thedy. He moved calmly, but he became more and more surprised inside. He discovered that even though thedy was only ate God, there were barely any otherte Gods that would be her opponent. If his Laws of the Sword had not reached Sword Spirit, he probably would not have been thedys opponent. Thunder! At this moment, thedy called out. She pointed her sword towards the sky as she gave off a strange presence, fusing with the world. The next moment, a bolt of lightning appeared from nothing. Coupled with a thunderous boom, it struck thedys sparking sword with great uracy, immediately causing it to shine with dazzling light. It flickered constantly; then she pointed the sword at Jian Chen. The lightning was redirected towards Jian Chen immediately. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He extended his finger calmly, and he sent out a powerful strand of sword Qi to collide with the lightning; the sh immediately produced resplendent sparks. The sword Qi and lightning actually dispersed together, with none of them gaining the upper hand. On the other hand, the mountain that Jian Chen stood on copsed silently. What strength! Jian Chen could not help but sigh in amazement. Thedy really was just too powerful. She was clearly only ate God, yet her battle prowess had already surpassed the limits ofte God. Thunderfire Strike! Thedy called out. This time, the Laws of Fire and Lightning revolved around her. They formed two chains that shot towards Jian Chen as they revolved around each other. Jian Chen became slightly stern. He felt like he was facing an Overgod from her attack. Thedys Thunderfire Strike neared the might of an early Overgod. Jian Chen formed a seal and a golden strand of sword Qi condensed. It shot off as a golden streak of light, colliding with the chains formed from the Laws of Lightning and Fire. Boom! The two chains dispersed at the same time, while Jian Chens golden sword Qi continued onwards just like before. It shot towards thedy, except it was slightly dimmer than before. The golden sword Qi simply moved too quickly. It had basically arrived before thedy in a single moment after smashing through her chains. The womans expression remained the same. Suddenly, a fire-red armor appeared, enveloping her entire body. The sword Qi struck the armor and knocked thedy far away. Her face paled slightly, but she did not be injured at all. Chapter 1765: Hearing About the Cult Again Impressive armor! Jian Chen could not help but praise as he stared at thedys armor. He could tell with a single nce that the armor was a defensive treasure of a very high grade. Even the Overgods who had entered Godking Duanmus dwelling did not possess something like that. Thedy was skilled in twows, and her battle prowess was so powerful. She was definitely a prodigy. Coupled with how she was bold enough to hunt down Tong Tian in such a fashion, everything pointed to the fact that she had quite the background. Jian Chen had learnt long ago that in both the Saints World and the Immortals World, a fewrge sects or ns had some prodigies. Any person who could be a prodigy possessed extraordinary talent. Coupled with the full support of their n or sect, every single prodigy would basically possess extremely great battle prowess. There would barely be anyone who was their opponent at a simr cultivation level, allowing them to hold the title of being invincible among the same level. Many prodigies even possessed the power to challenge those stronger than them. Killing regr experts at a higher cultivation level was not impossible for them. To no surprise, thedy in red was a prodigy. She was clearly only ate God, yet she possessed the battle prowess of an early Overgod to a certain degree. Even though it was just barely, it was still impressive enough. Thedy in reds eyes burned with anger. She became even more furious when she heard Jian Chen praise her armor because this was a naked provocation in her eyes. She felt like he was telling her that she would have be heavily injured if it were not for the armors protection. Ill remember you. Lets just wait and see. Next time, no one will be able to save you, thedy said coldly. She knew that she was not Jian Chens opponent. She became enveloped in mes and left without even looking back. She gnashed her teeth, Tong Tian you bastard, do you think you can avoid me just because youre with someone else? Hmph, let alone the Cloud ne, even if you escape beyond here, I can still find you. I swear, once I catch you, Ill skin you alive... Jian Chen watched thedy in red leave. He secretly shook his head. No wonder Tong Tian broke off the marriage on his own ord. Thedy in red was an alluring beauty. However, her temper was horrible, yet she just happened to be so powerful. Whoever married her would suffer misfortune. Afterwards, Jian Chen rose up in the sky and left the ce. After a period of flying, he found a city and spent some divine crystals to purchase a map. He found his location and immediately frowned. He was currently near the boundary of the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars and Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian was on the other side of the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars. If he wanted to return, he basically had to cross the entire Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars. The Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars was extremely vast. Even if he travelled in a straight line, it would be several billion kilometers! Looks like just the travel time will be close to a month for me to get back to the Dongan Province. Tong Tians uncle Qin is just too terrifying. I was only unconscious for six hours, yet he brought me here from Godking Duanmus dwelling. Jian Chen smiled bitterly. He felt very helpless. The distance they had travelled in less than four hours would take him close to a month to cover. ... A streak of white light suddenly shed through the skies in the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars at an altitude of several tens of thousand meters. It was like a bolt of light, moving through the air with unbelievable speed. It crossed an entire region in a single moment, disappearing into the horizon. The bolt of lightning dimmed after a sh in the distance, revealing a young man in white robes. The surroundings of the young man glimmered with light. He used the speed from the lightning to cover distance quickly. The young man was Jian Chen who had to travel through the entire Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars. Its quite effective to travel using the Linear Lightning Release. I can cover such a great distance in a single moment. If I keep at it, the amount of time Ill need to return to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian will lessen by quite a lot, Jian Chen murmured as he revealed some exhaustion. He could not keep using the Linear Lightning Release, or he would not be able to endure the exhaustion. His journey through the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars was not as smooth as he imagined it would be. Not only did hee across bandits that blocked the way, but he also had to fight powerful birds and beasts. It was very difficult to ensure a safe journey without strength at God. In particr, some birds and beasts possessed impressive intelligence despite being unable to assume a human form. They moved in groups, where even Gods would flee in terror if they came across them. Probably only Overgods could cross an entire divine kingdom smoothly. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He gazed at therge group of people that had suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance. They could be as powerful as Gods or as weak as Origin realm cultivators. They were a dense group, enough to blot out the sun. From afar, they seemed like a huge, ck cloud moving through the sky, hurrying towards the depths of the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars. Thats several tens of million at the very least, or even over a hundred million. Has something happened that has disced them all? Just how many people are moving? Jian Chen was curious. He immediately changed his direction and flew over. Brother, may I ask what has happened? Jian Chen stopped a middle-aged male Deity and asked. The middle-aged man was dejected and in horrible spirits. He raised his head and nced at Jian Chen before he ignored Jian Chen and directly continued on his way. Jian Chen was surprised, but he did not mind too much. He nced past the group and stopped a mid God. He vaguely radiated with the pressure of Sword Spirit and asked the same question. The early Gods face immediately changed when he sensed the shocking pressure from Jian Chen. He replied politely, Senior, were all people of the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. The ninth army of the Empyrean Demon Cult is attacking the divine kingdom right now, and wherever the ninth army moves through, all lives will be lost. The Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons can no longer hold their ground and will be destroyed soon. Weve all fled to the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars in hopes of avoiding this crisis. Its the Empyrean Demon Cult again, Jian Chen frowned as he felt an ill omen. The Empyrean Demon Cult had already invaded the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. They were extremely close to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian now. However, Jian Chen became doubtful soon afterwards. The Empyrean Demon Cult was such a powerful organisation, so why would they attack the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons? He had heard of the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. It was a divine kingdom on the same level as the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Their strongest experts were only Godkings, so logically speaking, an organisation controlled by a Godking should not have caught the Empyrean Demon Cults attention. Chapter 1766: Taking the Mine by Force After a short moment of thought, Jian Chen asked the God again, Do you know why the Empyrean Demon Cult is attacking the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons? Did the divine kingdom offend them? Deep hatred appeared in the Gods eyes when the Empyrean Demon Cult was mentioned. He said, Does the Empyrean Demon Cult need any reason to destroy the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons? Theyre a demonic cult. Its not the first time that theyre wiping out divine kingdoms, sects, and ns. Jian Chens face changed slightly when he that. He asked, Does the Empyrean Demon Cult do these things often? The God gazed at Jian Chen rather strangely and said, Thats right. The Empyrean Demon Cult really does do things like that often. Dont you know, senior? Jian Chen became stern. He was basically certain that the Empyrean Demon Cult was not trying to destroy the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons because the divine kingdom had offended them, as this was just amon urrence. What he was worried about right now was whether the Empyrean Demon Cult would continue towards the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars or even the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian after they destroyed the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. Although he did not care about these divine kingdoms, Jian Chen had nned to gain a stable footing in the Dongan province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. It was impossible for the people who had followed him up to the Saints World to always run around with him. He had to find a ce to settle them down. Jian Chen did not dare to waste any more time after learning about the Empyrean Demon Cults movements. He immediately hurried off towards the Dongan province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian at full speed. From time to time, he would use the Linear Lightning Release. In just seven days, Jian Chen crossed the entire Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars under his full speed and returned to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Ill need three more days at most to return to the Dongan province, Jian Chen gazed in the direction of the Dongan province as he hovered in the sky. Afterwards, he used the Linear Lightning Release and disappeared as a streak of light. However, he was unable to maintain the Linear Lightning Release for very long at all. He could only keep moving at the terrifying speed for less than a split second, or he would have returned to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian long ago. Two dayster, Jian Chen finally returned to the Dongan province. However, he did not make his way to Godking Duanmus dwelling. Instead, he flew towards the Dark Cloud Mountains. He understood that with his current strength, he would be of no help even if he went to Godking Duanmus dwelling. The matter at hand was to increase his strength as quickly as possible. Once he reached the tenthyer of the Chaotic Body, he would be able tost a while even beforete Overgods with the toughness of the Chaotic Body. The powerful ns of the Dongan province had taken over the Dark Cloud Mountains. There were over a dozen of them in total. They had all sent people there to mine the high grade divine crystals, and even the ancestors from their ns watched over the operation. At this moment, two old men sat on a t mountain top as they yed chess and conversed. Two young women stood beside them, pouring tea for them courteously. From how carefully they behaved, they seemed to be afraid of spilling even a drop of tea. The disturbance from Godking Duanmus dwelling has alreadysted for several years. I really wonder when itll end, a gray-robed old man sighed gently. Before the gray-robed old man sat another old man in white robes. The white-robed old man yed a move and gazed at the chessboard as he said leisurely, Its said that a soul has already approached Godking Duanmus remains. The disturbance the dwelling caused ising to an end. Itll end soon, in my opinion. The dwelling appeared in our Dongan province, but its just a pity that no one in the Dongan province was able to benefit from it. Those Overgods took it all away. We Gods dont even have the chance to take part or fight over anything, the gray-robed old man said regretfully. The white-robed old man chuckled, Being unable to take part is also good. Look at how many of the experts who took part died? The Wayner n lost half of their Gods, while the other ns of the Dongan province lost a few Gods as well. Even Overgods died in the depths of the dwelling. Theyve failed to obtain any treasure and lost their lives instead. In my opinion, its just not worth it. I heard that people of the Mo n and Ando n entered the dwelling first. Do you think they managed to benefit? The gray-robed old man asked out of interest. The white-robed old man shook his head without any hesitation. He said firmly, Do you think they survived? Those Overgods arent benevolent people. Fair enough. Theres probably not a single member of the Mo n and Ando n that remains. The Overgods would never let them go regardless of what they found, the gray-robed old man nodded. It made sense. The two old men were specially stationed here from the powerful ns of the Dongan province. They served as a deterrence against any thieves, and they also acted as supervisors. As the two old men yed chess leisurely and spoke about the situation of Godking Duanmus dwelling with interest, a white-robed young man appeared there silently. The young man did not give off any presence, making him seem just like an ordinary person. The two early Gods had actually failed to sense his approach. Only when he arrived beside the chessboard did the two old men discover him suddenly. They became surprised. Who are you? The two old men leapt to their feet and stared at Jian Chen cautiously. They were filled with shock. The young man definitely possessed strength much greater than theirs if he could approach them so silently. Who I am is not important. What is important is that this mine belongs to me from now onwards, the young man said calmly. As expected, he was Jian Chen. The expressions of the two old men changed when they heard that Jian Chen wanted the mine. The gray-robed old man said coldly, This mine belongs to the entire Dongan province. Sir, do you n on bing enemies with the entire province? Ive never nned on that, but I dont mind either if the entire Dongan province wants to be my enemy. Moreover, the mine never belonged to the Dongan province in the first ce. It belonged to the Lu family. You only forcefully took it over from them, said Jian Chen. He was helpless against the powerful ns of the Dongan province when he first entered Godking Duanmus dwelling, so he could only watch as they took over the mine. However, did it really matter even if the entire Dongan province became his enemy now? Chapter 1767: The Tenth Layer of the Chaotic Body One Chapter 1767: The Tenth Layer of the Chaotic Body (One) The hearts of the two old men immediately sank when they saw how Jian Chen showed no fear when they mentioned the entire Dongan province. They could sense that this was a horrible situation. Especially when Jian Chen described the Dongan province like it was nothing; the two old men seemed to realise that the mine had probably drawn in an extremely powerful adversary. The faces of the two old men darkened. They looked at each other. Soon afterwards, a sliver of determination shed through the eyes of the gray-robed old man. He sneered towards Jian Chen, Defeat the two of us first if you want to take the mine. As he said that, a ck sword appeared in his hand. He wielded the sword and immediately sent out streaks of darkness. As the darkness expanded, it blotted out the sun, causing the world to descend into darkness. Jian Chen was undeterred. He stood where he was, remaining as still as a mountain. He did not even be surprised as if the darkness around him was nothing. Extending a finger, a strand of sword Qi shot out with dazzling light. At the same time, a terrifying sword intent that was enough to cause the two early Gods to pale permeated the surroundings. Boom! All the darkness in the surroundings immediately dispersed while the gray-robed old man vomited blood. He was blown away like a broken kite. He became haggard, no heavily injured. The white-robed old mans face changed at the sight of this. He immediately flew over to stop the gray-robed old man. However, when his hand came in contact with his back, the white-robed old mans face suddenly changed again. He only sensed an extremely powerful and sharp sword Qi emerge suddenly, making his hand ache. His hand had been reduced to a bloody mess. The white-robed old man was astounded. He stared at Jian Chen in utter shock. The young man before him was just too terrifying. Just the slight movement of a finger possessed such unbelievable force. No one in the Dongan province could achieve that with just a single finger. This strength haspletely exceededte God. Is this young man an Overgod? The white-robed old man realised in surprise. His heart immediately leapt in fright when he reached this conclusion. Without any hesitation, he fled with the gray-robed old man and also sent a message to all the people in the mine to leave as quickly as possible. Gods were equivalent to the ancestors of powerful ns in the Dongan province. No one doubted people like that. All the miners immediately fled as quickly as possible when they received the message. An Overgod hase to take over this mine. Everyone run. Flee... An Overgod wants to kill us! If we dont run, well die! Well be stuck here for all of eternity if were a little slow... Immediately, panic-stricken cries rang out everywhere. The miners had all paled in fright as they fled even faster for their lives. Jian Chen calmy watched on from the top of the mountain. He did not stop them. Only when all the miners had fled did he reach the bottom of the mine gently. With a wave of his hand, the Bright Moon Divine Hallnded on the ground heavily with a thud. As the door to the divine hall slowly opened, Shen Jian emerged wearing ck robes. Shen Jian had mostly healed up while Jian Chen was making his way back to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian from the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars. However, due to the heavy price he paid by consuming the Firecloud Pill, hisplexion was still sickly pale. Clearly, he had notpletely recovered. Jian Chen could not help but praise the power of the Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill again when he saw how Shen Jian still had not fully recovered. He had also consumed the Firecloud Pill and was supposed to pay the same price. He was supposed to be sapped as well, but not only had he healed from his wounds after consuming Tong Tians pill, he had even recovered all of his vitality. Shen Jian, are you fine? Jian Chen asked Shen Jian in concern. Shen Jian looked around nonchntly and said, Cultivate without worry. Breakthrough in the shortest amount of time possible. Leave the problem of safety to me. However, once Overgods appear personally, youll have to deal with them yourself. Jian Chen sped his fist towards Shen Jian. After putting the divine hall away, he directly made his way towards the very depths of the mine. Jian Chen sat down in the depths of the mine and began to practise his cultivation method. The origin energy in the surroundings immediately surged over, forming wisps of mist that revolved around Jian Chen. Jian Chen seemed to be a bottomless hole as he devoured the pure origin energy in the surroundings rapidly. As he absorbed the energy, the high grade divine crystals hidden within the rock immediately dulled, being reduced to simple stone. Jian Chen urgently needed to increase his strength. Even if it were simply too wasteful for him to cultivate using high grade divine crystals, he had no other choice. Shen Jian sat down on the top of a mountain outside. He observed the abnormal movements of energy in the depths of the mine, and his face immediately changed, The cultivation method that Jian Chen practises really is impressive. It actually allows him to absorb origin energy so quickly, and he can even absorb the origin energy of the entire mine. This high grade divine crystal mine is the lifeblood of those powerful ns in the Dongan province. Theyll never give up on it so easily. I wonder what theyre going to do. ... As Jian Chen absorbed the high grade divine crystals, the two supervising Gods made their way back to the provincial city as quickly as well. They told all the powerful ns in the city about what had happened in the Dark Cloud Mountains without hiding any details at all. All the ns immediately became angered when they heard how the Dark Cloud Mountains had been taken away. The ancestors of over ten powerful ns gathered together as they discussed how they were supposed to handle the situation with darkened faces. The powerful ns had begun to treat the mine in the Dark Cloud Mountains as their lifeblood long ago. This was because the mine was directly connected to the future developments and hopes of their ns. It was extremely important. Bai Ziqi, is that true? Was the person who took over the mountain range really an Overgod, a red-robed middle-aged man asked in a firm voice. The white-robed old man did not dare to hesitate at all. He immediately stood up and answered, I couldnt see through his strength, but he defeated the two of us with a casual strike. Thats strength that has exceededte God, so he must be an Overgod. He alsoprehended the Laws of the Sword. The red-robed middle-aged man was ate God, and he seemed to be close to bing an Overgod. He was one of the ancestors of the three most powerful ns in the Dongan province, the Huo family. Heprehended the Laws of Fire. An Overgod who hasprehended the Laws of the Sword? Are you talking about Ling Hougong from the Swordseeking province? The middle-aged man became extremely stern. Chapter 1768: The Tenth Layer of the Chaotic Body Two Chapter 1768: The Tenth Layer of the Chaotic Body (Two) Ive seen Ling Hougong before. Hes not Ling Hougong. He doesnt even seem like a person from our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, as aside from Ling Hougong, we dont have any other Overgod who has alsoprehended the Laws of the Sword, the white-robed old man said firmly. Bai Ziqi, do you remember his appearance? This time, the person who spoke was an old man with a regr appearance. The presence he gave off had also reachedte God. The white-robed old man nodded. He extended a finger and began to draw in the empty air. Using origin energy, he drew an image of Jian Chen very soon. Ive never seen this person before. Even though I havent seen all the Overgods of our kingdom before, Ive heard of a few of them, and theres definitely not a person like that... This person isnt from our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian... Looks like this person came from another divine kingdom... Hmph. The Overgods of other divine kingdoms actually wants toe here and throw their weight around. Do they really think that we dont have Overgods in our divine kingdom... ... Aside from the God who came from the Wayner n, all the other Gods expressed how they had never seen Jian Chen before. Their voices were filled with fury. Clearly, these people had not entered Godking Duanmus dwelling. Even if they did go in, they had not met Jian Chen. Only the God from the Wayner n had lost his calm. He cried out inside, How is this possible? How? How is he still alive? He actually made it out of Godking Duanmus dwelling alive? He wasnt this powerful a few years ago either. How did he be an Overgod now? Do I tell them about Jian Chen? The early God from the Wayner n hesitated. However, his face darkened soon afterwards, and he thought, The jades bound to the lives of our two mid Gods shattered. Theyve clearly fallen in Godking Duanmus dwelling. Now that the Wayner n only has two early Gods, its already impossible for us to maintain a stable footing in the provincial city any longer. Well probably have to leave the provincial city once the public finds out about the deaths of Wayner Ti and Wayner Sen. Whatever. Its not like our Wayner n can obtain the mine now. Lets not take part in this matter. Since that person called Jian Chen made it out of Godking Duanmus dwelling alive, where even Overgods were unable to handle him, its best if our Wayner n doesnt try to offend them anymore, just in case it draws in a disaster... As for Godking Duanmus jade, sigh. Its all because I treated the matter with too much simplicity. The early God of the Wayner n left in dejection. He did not reveal any information regarding Jian Chen. Only the Wayner n possessed some information about Jian Chen in the entire provincial city. Naturally, the other powerful ns had no idea if he did not mention it. Please do not worry, everyone. I have some connections with Overgod Bing Lou from the Yubing n of the Frigid Snow province. Ill ask him toe over immediately and set things straight for us, said the old man who had questioned Bai Ziyi earlier. Cold light shone in his eyes. Clearly, he had been angered as well. The old man was from the Nanyun n, and he was one of the three most powerful people in the Dongan province along with the middle-aged man in red robes. The Gods of the Dongan province all beamed when they heard that. Overgod Bing Lou was a famed expert. It was said that he had reached the peak of early Overgod and was only a step away from mid Overgod. Swish! With a gentle, almost undetectable breeze, thete God from the Nanyun n left the ce as he hurried off to the Frigid Snow province. The Frigid Snow province was covered in snow and ice all year round. Its climate was extremely frigid; it was a world of ice. No matter how harshly the burning sun shone, it was unable to melt the world. There was an extremely ancient legend about the Frigid Snow province. It was said that before the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian had been founded, a supreme Primordial realm expert hade and a droplet of his frigid blood had fallen on thend, creating this special environment. It was said that the changes here had attracted many famous experts in the region. Even Godkings had hurried over from afar to investigate the ce, but they found nothing in the end. As time went on, the Frigid Snow province lost its mystique and faded out of public view. In the end, it became a part of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The Frigid Snow province had now be the world of the Yubing n, as they possessed an Overgod. It was exactly because of their Overgod that the Yubing n was able to reign supreme in the entire province. An old man had appeared outside the entrance of the Yubing n. He was the ancestor of the Nanyun n who had hurried over from the Dongan province. The ancestor of the Nanyun n maintained an extremely low profile after his arrival. With a flip of his hand, an ancient jade appeared in his hand. Just as he took the jade to a guard, a white-robed child happened to walk out. The child was not old, only six or seven years of age. He was only at Sainthood as well, but the eyes of the guards at the entrance of the Yubing n narrowed with his appearance; their gazes towards the child became polite. This was because they recognised the child. Although he was not powerful, he served the ancestor of the n, Bing Lou. The child directly arrived before the ancestor of the Nanyun n and sped his fist towards him, Senior, the ancestor invites you inside. Pleasee in with me. The old man from the Nanyun n was clearly surprised. He thought to himself, I never thought that Bing Lou would know as soon as I arrived here. He even sent someone to receive me, which means he hasnt forgotten about the past at all... With a sigh, the ancestor of the Nanyun n followed the child and arrived on an icy mountain in the hill. When he arrived there, his eyes narrowed. He stared ahead fixedly. A hundred meters away, the hunchbacked Bing Lou stood with his dragon-headed staff on a piece of ice. The ancestor of the Nanyun ns face became mixed when he saw the familiar figure. He could not help but think back to the days he spent roaming the world with Bing Lou. Many years ago, the two of them became good friends. They had roamed the world when they were Gods in the past, yet Bing Lou had already be an Overgod now, while he remained a God. The difference in strength seemed to have physically separated the two of them, causing them to drift apart unknowingly. Nanyun Tong, it has been several dozen millennia since weve seen each other, Bing Lou slowly stood up and sighed. Time really did fly like an arrow. He felt slightly unfamiliar when he saw Nanyun Tong today. Yeah, it has been several tens of thousand years. Time really does fly, said Nanyun Tong. As he looked at his old friend, he suddenly felt that everyone had changed. If it were not for the significance of the matter that had forced him to run out of choices, he really did not want to disturb his familiar yet now unfamiliar friend. Bing Lou arrived before Nanyun Tong. With a wave of his hand, a tablepletely condensed from ice appeared silently. Bing Lou gestured for Nanyun Tong to sit down before slowly sitting down. Nanyun Tong did not hold back and sat down before Bing Lou. Although there was a huge difference between their strength, there was no need for him to behave as politely as he would to other Overgods before Bing Lou. Nanyun Tong, youve especiallye here today, and it is probably not just because you want to visit me. Tell me what troubles youve encountered. If its within my abilities, I will definitely assist you, said Bing Lou. Chapter 1769: The Tenth Layer of the Chaotic Body Three Chapter 1769: The Tenth Layer of the Chaotic Body (Three) I really cant hide anything from you, Nanyun Tong smiled bitterly. He sighed gently and said slowly, Bing Lou, Ive reallye across quite arge problem in the Dongan province this time. As Bing Lou listened to Nayun Tong, he waved his hand gently. Ice moved and immediately condensed into two cups. He took out some precious liquor from his Space Ring and poured it into the two ice cups and gestured for Nanyun Tong to drink. Nanyun Tong lifted up the cup with both hands. After clinking it with Bing Lous cup, he downed the whole thing and said slowly, A small high grade divine crystal mine has appeared in our Dongan province. Even though its only a small mine, it holds great importance to our entire province. It also rtes to the future of our Nanyun n. Its just that an Overgod from another divine kingdom has taken over the mine. With the current strength of the province, no one can threaten an Overgod, so I purposefully came to visit you to see if you could resolve the matter. Bing Lou nced at Nanyun Tong deeply and smiled gently, Since youvee to me for a matter like that, it looks like your Nanyun n takes quite arge portion of the divine crystals. If you dont get the mine back, your Nanyun n will be the one that suffers the greatest losses. Nanyun Tong smiled awkwardly, Youre joking, brother Bing Lou. Right now, my Nanyun n, the Huo family, and the Dong family take twenty-five percent of all the divine crystals mined. The other seventy-five percent is split among the other ns. Nanyun Tong paused there. Then he smiled deeply and continued, Its just that quite a few Gods of the other ns in our provincial city have entered Godking Duanmus dwelling, but only a few have emerged. Aside from the God that our Nanyun n lost a few years ago, we havent lost anyone else. Nanyun Tong had asked for Bing Lou to take back the mine for the Dongan province because he had already expected that the powerful ns would suffer heavy losses with the opening of Godking Duanmus dwelling. Many of them would even lose the right to remain in the provincial city, so how the divine crystals would be split would definitely be redecided. At that time, his Nanyun n could borrow Bing Lou to im thergest share. Bing Lou nodded and said with ease, Alright, Ill help you. Nanyun Tong, I hope you can be an Overgod soon. Nanyun Tong immediately beamed with joy when he heard Bing Lous reply. He seemed to think of something and added, Oh right, the Overgod who took over the mine seems to haveprehended the Laws of the Sword. An Overgod who hasprehended the Laws of the Sword? Nanyun Tong would have been better off if he had not mentioned that. Bing Lous eyes immediately narrowed when he heard these words. As an Overgod, Bing Lou naturally had information that a God like Nanyun Tong could not get his hands on. Someone like Nanyun Tong would have only heard about a few Overgods in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, while Bing Lou would know much more than the Overgods in the entire divine kingdom. He would basically know all the Overgods in the neighbouring divine kingdoms as well. He also knew that aside from Ling Hougong and Jian Chen who he had worked with in Godking Duanmus dwelling, there were no other Overgods whoprehended the Laws of the Sword. Nanyun Tong, do you know what the Overgod looks like? Bing Lou stared at Nanyun Tong in interest. His leisurely appearance had vanished, and a smear of sternness appeared. Bing Lous change stunned Nanyun Tong. He suddenly had an extremely ill omen. However, he still did not hesitate. Through his fantastic memory, he drew the person drawn by Bai Ziqi again. To no surprise, his drawing depicted Jian Chen. When Bing Lou saw that it was actually Jian Chen, his face immediately changed. He gently ced down the ice cup in his hands and sighed softly. Brother Bing Lou, do you know this person? Nanyun Tong could not help but ask. Bing Lou responded after a while of silence, I do know this person. He was one of the people who entered the dwelling first with Godking Duanmus jade. Hes extremely powerful. Two early Overgods died at his hands in the dwelling. Nanyun Tong revealed a rather ugly expression. He murmured, He was actually one of the people to enter the dwelling first? Was he the one who killed the Gods from my Nanyun n and the Huo family several years ago? Bing Lou stared at Nanyun Tong sternly and said, Nanyun Tong, considering that we once roamed the world together, I have to warn you to not offend this person. He is far moreplicated than he seems. Not only is he extremely powerful, but theres also a supreme expert behind him as well. Bing Lou could not help but think of fairy Hao Yue when he mentioned the supreme expert. Even when she was just a fragile soul, she was able to make it through the power ofws from Godking Duanmu who already had a foot nted in the Primordial realm. That exined everything. It exined that fairy Hao Yue was extremely powerful in her past life, and herprehension ofws had surpassed Godking Duanmus. However, Bing Lou did not know that the young man with a fan who saved Jian Chen in the end came from an extremely great background as well. He actually possessed a Godking as a personal guard. Nanyun Tongs face immediately changed when he heard Bing Lous serious warning. Dont look into the death of your God anymore, and its best if the ns in the Dongan province stop fantasizing about the high grade divine crystal mine. What hecks the most right now is cultivation resources like divine crystals, continued Bing Lou. He was afraid that Nanyun Tong would offend Jian Chen. ... Several dayster, Nanyun Tong returned to the Dongan province. He did not tell everyone about his conversation with Bing Lou, nor did he give any detailed exnation. He directly announced that his Nanyun n would give up on the mine in the Dark Cloud Mountains and would no longer take part in the matter. The departure of the Nanyun n immediately caused quite arge disturbance in the provincial city. Although the Nanyun n did not give any proper exnation, the other powerful ns in the provincial city were not stupid either. They could tell that they could not afford to provoke the Overgod who had taken over the mine from the Nanyun ns actions. The Huo family and the Dong family maintained their silence over the matter of the mountain range after the Nanyun n announced that they were backing out. Even the three most powerful ns in the Dongan province were unwilling to touch the Dark Cloud Mountains anymore, so the other ns in the provincial city naturally understood that they probably would not be able to get the mine back. Even though they all felt despaired, there was nothing they could do about it. It has been three months. Those ns in the provincial city still havent moved, the ck-clothed Shen Jian murmured as he sat on the peak of a mountain, gazing towards the provincial city. Now, it had already been three months since Jian Chen stared cultivating. Shen Jian had always been waiting for the ns during that period of time, but it was evident that not a single soul from the provincial city hade. Many of the divine crystals deep underground had been reduced to regr stone after losing all their origin energy during Jian Chens three months of cultivation. Chapter 1770: The Tenth Layer of the Chaotic Body Four Chapter 1770: The Tenth Layer of the Chaotic Body (Four) In the depths of the mine, Jian Chen sat in the air as dense and pure origin energy gathered from the surroundings. It gathered so quickly that it basically surpassed Jian Chens rate of absorption, causing the origin energy that condensed around Jian Chen to almost solidify. It had be a cocoonpletely condensed from origin energy that enveloped Jian Chen. After all, Jian Chen currently resided within a high grade divine crystal mine. There was an astronomical number of hidden high grade divine crystals in the rock around him, making it equivalent to him sitting among divine crystals. The rate at which origin energy gathered over would obviously be shocking. Jian Chen was like a bottomless hole as he rapidly absorbed the pure origin energy in his surroundings. As tremendous quantities of origin energy were absorbed and then refined, his chaotic neidan swelled slowly at a visible rate. Even though the chaotic neidan grew at an extremely slow rate, only by a tiny portion each day, it was an unbelievable rate to Jian Chen who had possessed the Chaotic Body for so many years already. It was far, far fasterpared to when he absorbed the energy of the Yinyang Saint Rock, or the power from the evil spirit. This was all due to the purity of the origin energy within the high grade divine crystals he absorbed. Not only were they extremely easy to absorb, but refining the energy was much less arduous as well. It was exactly because of this that Jian Chens chaotic neidan had grown from the size of a pigeons egg to a chickens egg in just three short months of cultivating here. At this rate, my chaotic neidan will probably reach the limits of the ninthyer in a year, Jian Chen thought. At the same time, he became slightly excitedly; he was eager for the tenthyer of the Chaotic Body. The ninthyer of the Chaotic Body only made his cultivation level equivalent to Deities. Once he broke through to the tenthyer, his level of cultivation would directly reach Gods. Although the tenthyer of the Chaotic Body would not be able to elevate his cultivation to Overgod, his battle prowess would rise tremendously. After all, just the toughness of the Chaotic Body at the tenthyer would be able to endure attacks from Gods. Even if he did not block or dodge, Gods would not be able to harm him at all. The tenthyer of the Chaotic Body was simply too powerful. Even if regr Godsunched full-powered attacks at Jian Chen, they would not be able to get through his skin. They could only draw blood if their attacks had surpassed the limits of what the Chaotic Body could endure. This was the advantage of the Chaotic Body. Any cultivator of the Chaotic Body could im to be invincible among the same realm of cultivation. Only prodigies that also imed the title of being invincible had the right to challenge them. But even with that, the oue would more often be the victory of the Chaotic Body than defeat. Of course, being invincible among the same level of cultivation was not actually being the strongest at the same level of cultivation. As long as they could defeat ny-nine percent of people at the same level of cultivation and challenge those at higher cultivation levels, they would earn the title of invincible. This was because there would be far too few opponents at the same level of cultivation as them. Even with an entire ne or major in perspective, there would only be a handful. Nothing happened as Jian Chen cultivated. The people of the Dongan province did note to disturb him, which slightly surprised Jian Chen. Naturally, Jian Chen did not know that the reason why he could cultivate in peace after taking over the mine was all because of what Bing Lou had told Nanyun Tong. In the blink of an eye, another fifteen months passed. Jian Chen had already been cultivating there for one and a half years now. The chaotic neidan in his dantian had finally reached the size of a fist after the one and a half years of cultivation. He had reached the limits of the ninthyer. During this period of time, he had been cultivating many times faster than he had ever cultivated on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, Jian Chen did not stop there. He continued to absorb the surrounding origin energy wildly. Finally, after another half a month, the amount of Chaotic Force he possessed exceeded what his chaotic neidan could possess. With a boom, surging Chaotic Force rampaged through Jian Chens body violently and destructively. His body immediately began to tremble violently as he paled in that instance as well. His forehead became covered in cold sweat. Droplets of blood had even oozed out of his powers as they pulsed with energy, causing Jian Chen to be all bloodied. The cultivator of the Chaotic Body had to endure the excruciating pain of reforging the body every time they broke through. At the same time, the toughness of the body would leap up qualitatively with each breakthrough. Chaotic Force was just too brutal. Without a tough body, it was impossible to endure the power of Chaotic Force, so with each breakthrough, the Chaotic Force would be more powerful and break the bnce between the body. It would injure the body as it circted; hence, it brought on excruciating pain. Only when the Chaotic Body reached the same level as the Chaotic Force, bing just as powerful, would the Chaotic Force no longer be able to harm the body as it circted. Only then would the pain disappear. This was the weakness of the ordinary Chaotic Body. The possessor of the Innate Chaotic Body would not have to endure the pain of reforging their body or the agony of shattering the chaotic neidan eighteen times. Several dayster, Jian Chen made his way out of the mine steadily in a new set of white robes. In the past year and a half, the mine had lost all of its divine crystals as well, being reduced to a regr mountain range. Several kilometers away, Shen Jians eyes snapped open when Jian Chen made his way out of the mine. With a sh, he suddenly vanished from the mountain peak. When he appeared again, he had already arrived before Jian Chen. Shen Jians eyes shone brightly as he stared at Jian Chen. Jian Chens cultivation method was different, and he was actually unable to tell if Jian Chens strength had broken through at all. He could only vaguely sense that his presence seemed to have be much more powerful than before. At the same time, his slender body seemed to contain an extremely terrifying and powerful energy. You broke through? Shen Jian asked Jian Chen. Jian Chen smiled faintly and said, Try attacking me. With that, a gleam of light shed through Shen Jians eyes. With the clear thrum of a sword, the dark Cloudstream sword appeared in his hand in a single moment. He wielded the sword as he stabbed towards Jian Chen with lighting speed, utilising the power from the Laws of the Sword. Since Shen Jian knew just how powerful Jian Chen was, he did not hold back his strength even though he did not use a battle skill. With histe God level ofprehension and early God level of cultivation, his strike was no weaker than a mid Gods attack. It was even slightly stronger than attacks from regr mid Gods. This was because heprehended the Laws of the Sword, which was known to be one of the most powerful offensivews avable. Chapter 1771: Separation However, Jian Chen did not defend against Shen Jians attack at all. He smiled as he stood there leisurely with his hands behind his back. He wanted to use the toughness of his body to resist Shen Jians attack. With dazzling light, Shen Jians Cloudstream swordnded on Jian Chens chest. It radiated with powerful sword Qi, and Jian Chens clothes were immediately reduced to dust; not a single shred remained. It revealed his stature, which was rather slender. The dark Cloudstream sword pressed against Jian Chens chest with its sharp edge as it shone brightly. However, to Shen Jians disbelief, Jian Chen stopped the attack with his body and emergedpletely unscathed. Shen Jians attack that was even stronger than the attack of regr mid Gods had failed to even leave a mark on Jian Chen. The surging light around the Cloudstream swordpletely failed to injure Jian Chen as well. Shen Jians eyes narrowed suddenly at this sight as disbelief flooded his face. He already knew that Jian Chens body was extremely tough. Back when Jian Chen fought Xiong Zhong on the Tian Yuan Continent, he was clearly not as powerful, yet he managed to drive back Xiong Zhong thanks to the toughness of his body and superior regeneration. Afterwards, Shen Jian personally fought Jian Chen in outer space. The battle had cleaved the moon in half. Back then, Shen Jians strength hadpletely exceeded Jian Chens, but in the end, Jian Chen managed to cause heavy wounds to both sides thanks to the toughness of his body and unimaginable regeneration. However, Shen Jian had never thought that Jian Chens body would reach such an unbelievable toughness today. His full-powered strike had failed to harm Jian Chen at all. This left Shen Jian utterly shocked. Looking at his unscathed chest, Jian Chen was pleased with himself and nodded. He said, I estimate that mid Gods are unable to harm me at all. Only when attacks have reached the level ofte God can they draw blood. What a tough body, Shen Jian could not help but sigh in amazement as he drew back the Cloudstream sword. Let alone Overgods, even Godkings could not endure an attack from a mid God and emerge unscathed without blocking at all. In fact, even some Primordial realm experts might not be able to achieve that. Gods were unable to threaten Overgods or Godkings because the origin energy they possessed was far more powerful. Even thews they hadprehended were more powerful. Overgods and Godkings only needed to use origin energy or the power ofws to cast down ayer of defence and Gods would struggle to get through it. If they did not use origin energy or thews and used their body instead, even Godkings would probably end up having the sword driven through their entire body. Even some weaker Primordial realm experts would not be able to endure an attack from a God. Of course, that was unless they practised a cultivation method that forged the body, making their bodies extraordinary tough. It was also exactly because of this that in both the Saints World and on the Tian Yuan Continent, people who were clearly much weaker could kill a few heavily-injured experts, even if the disparity in strength led to the weaker party being looked down upon as ants. It was exactly due to the fragility of their bodies. Once they lost their powerful cultivation, even the existences that they had treated as ants in the past could threaten their lives. However, Jian Chens Chaotic Body was an exception. Even if he was heavily injured, even if he was unconscious, mid Gods would not be able to kill him thanks to the current toughness of his Chaotic Body. They would fail to even leave a mark on his body. Im confident about facingte Gods with my current strength. Even if I cant defeat them, I canst for quite a while with the recovery of my body and healing pills. The only pity is that my abilities with Radiant Saint Force have fallen behind, Jian Chen said confidently. His Radiant Saint Force remained at the 9th ss, making it equivalent to Saint Emperor. However, his cultivation had already reached the level of Gods. ss 9 Radiant Saint Force was unable to help him much anymore. Shen Jian nodded sympathetically, If your Radiant Saint Force can catch up to the strength of your body, your recovery rate will be even more impressive. Any wounds you receive will probably recover before youre able to receive a second wound. They wont be able to kill you unless theypletely exceed you in strength. Oh right, why cant you continue to progress with the cultivation of your Radiant Saint Force? Shen Jian asked again. He felt like the weakness of the Radiant Saint Force had be a w in Jian Chens defences. Jian Chen furrowed his brows as he sank into his thoughts. He said, After I condensed my soulcore with Radiant Saint Force, Ive been unable to advance any further. I heard from fairy Hao Yue in the past that once I condense the soulcore, the seven-colored flower must bloom, and I must condense a soultree. Making the seven-colored flower bloom and condensing a soultree should be the uing cultivation levels for Radiant Saint Force. Its just that no one has ever reached such a level on the Tian Yuan Continent, and Ive only learnt a limited amount of information from fairy Hao Yue, so I dont know what its about. After a moment of silence, Shen Jian said, I think you justck the cultivation method for Radiant Saint Force. Your Radiant Saint Force will only continue to progress after you find the cultivation method. Thats what I was thinking too, Jian Chen agreed. Not only did heck the further cultivation methods for Radiant Saint Force, but he alsocked the techniques and method to use Martial Soul Force. Nodding gently, Jian Chen stopped thinking about the matter. It was useless if he thought about it right now anyway. Soon afterwards, he waved his hand and two blocks of high grade divine crystals suddenly appeared. Theynded on the ground with heavy thuds. Jian Chen had directly taken out two of the three blocks of high grade divine crystal he had obtained from the dwelling of Godking Duanmus disciple. He pointed towards the two blocks and said to Shen Jian, Im going to Godking Duanmus dwelling immediately, and I might be able to help fairy Hao Yue in time. Shen Jian, take these two blocks. You can break them up in the royal city into mid grade divine crystals for cultivation. A block of high grade divine crystal was a meter in length, width, and depth, while a standard divine crystal was one centimeter in length, width, and depth. As a result, a block of divine crystal was equivalent to one million of the corresponding standard divine crystals. Two blocks of high grade divine crystals would be equivalent to two hundred million standard mid grade divine crystals. Shen Jian did not hold back. He put the two blocks away straightforwardly. He would probably be unable to reach mid God if he directly absorbed the two blocks of high grade divine crystals, but once he broke them up, it would be enough for him to reachte God. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Shen Jian decided to separate for the first time aftering to the Saints World. Jian Chen directly headed off for Godking Duanmus dwelling while Shen Jian headed to the royal city with the two blocks of high grade divine crystal. The two blocks of divine crystal were very valuable, but with Shen Jians current strength, no one was able to threaten him unless he encountered Overgods. Chapter 1772: Fairy Hao Yue Recovers The Dark Cloud Mountains were several million kilometers away from Godking Duanmus dwelling, but it was really nothing to Jian Chen. Before long, Jian Chen had crossed the distance and arrived outside Godking Duanmus dwelling. The entrance to the dwelling was opened up many years ago, so the dwelling that had been hidden away for countless years was now revealed before everyone. Anyone could enter and exit without obstructions. Originally, there was no origin energy in Godking Duanmus dwelling, but as the entrance was opened up, the space inside was reconnected with the outside world. All the dense origin energy in the outside world poured into the dwelling, causing it to be filled with origin energy. In the past, there was only Radiant Saint Force inside. Jian Chen erased his presence and stood outside the dwelling with a low profile. He gazed around, observing the surroundings habitually. Although the Godkings dwelling had been open for many years now, there were still many people gathered in the surroundings; these people ranged from the Origin realm to Gods. Without any exception, the people would nce towards the entrance from time to time, and even when they conversed with the people beside them, they would pay attention to the entrance. Jian Chen hovered in the sky. There were people all around him, and people would enter or leave the dwelling from time to time. As a result, his arrival was nothing special and did not catch anyones attention. This was because people would constantly arrive or leave the dwelling. Jian Chen only nced around out of habit, but his face changed very soon. Even though many people moved around, he could clearly sense that a few of the people who stood without moving seemed to be in positions that followed certainws as if they stood in a tremendous formation. Theres someone setting a trap here? Jian Chen was surprised inside. He carefully observed where the people were standing without his expression changing at all and confirmed his thoughts even more. The people just happened to be standing in position for a tremendous formation. This formation does seem rather familiar. Why does it seem like a teleportation formation... Jian Chen became rather stern. After checking it again, he finally confirmed that the people were standing in a teleportation formation. As he had studied the teleportation on the Tian Yuan Continent a little, he was able to recognise it very quickly even though he did not possess any mastery over formations. Someone is scheming against fairy Hao Yue or the Overgods in the dwelling. Once people enter the formation, theyll be sent to somewhere else; itll be extremely dangerous, or even a zone of danger. Jian Chens expression became ugly as he felt relieved that he had made it here in time. Otherwise, someone would probably ambush fairy Hao Yue once she emerged from the dwelling. Fairy Hao Yue was very powerful in her former life, a Primordial realm expert, but Jian Chen refused to believe that she could recover her peak strength from Godking Duanmus possessions alone. At the same time, over thirty Overgods barraged theyer of power fromws in the depths of the dwelling. Theyer of power was powerful, but it was only being worn away as it had no way to replenish itself. As a result, theyer had be extremely fragile after withstanding against attacks for so long. Fairy Hao Yue was no longer an illusionary soul now. She had condensed her body, and after a period of recovery, her cultivation had reached peak God as well. She was only a step away from Overgod. Godking Duanmus remains beside her had vanished, reced by a white pile of ashes. Quick, everyone put in some more force. Theyer of power is about to be dispersed, and Godking Duanmus possessions are going to end up in our hands... Ate Overgod called out among the Overgods who were attacking theyer of power. He immediately struck out as hard as he could, hitting the thinyer of power heavily. All the other Overgods gathered their energies as well and struck out with full force. Although fairy Hao Yue had taken away Godking Duanmus Space Ring, were they really supposed to fear a soul that had just condensed a body with so many people present? Boom! Theyer of power finally copsed after withstanding everyones full-powered attacks, and it slowly dispersed, finally exposing fairy Hao Yue who had always been protected in there. As soon as the power ofws copsed,te Overgod Yang Kai turned into a blur and shot towards fairy Hao Yue as quickly as he could. His powerful hands directly reached towards the Space Ring in fairy Hao Yues hands as his eyes burned with desire. Everyone present could sense that fairy Hao Yue was only ate God, so they did not take her too seriously. As soon as Yang Kai moved, the otherte Overgods moved as well as they rushed towards fairy Hao Yue. They were no slower than Yang Kai. Behind them were the mid Overgods, and there were even a few other early Overgods. They were slower, so they fell behind. Even though they were not as powerful as thete Overgods right now, they felt no fear, deciding to take part in the fight for the Space Ring. Very few of them were bold enough to provokete Overgods during other times, but they had all abandoned their fear now that Godking Duanmus treasures were presented before them. How dare you! At this moment, fairy Hao Yues eyes snapped open from her seated position in the sky. She stared coldly at the fierce Overgods, and her face appeared dignified. At that moment, she seemed to have be a great god as if she could look down on everything like ants. Even her gaze towards the Overgods was as if she was looking at ants she could crush with a finger. The Overgods immediately shivered from her gaze. Even though fairy Hao Yue had not recovered, the dignified manner she possessed remained. With that, just a single nce was enough to cause the Overgods to experience chills. However, she had not recovered her strength yet. The Overgods knew that she was only ate God, so she was unable to deter them. Fairy Hao Yues face turned cold. Even though she had only recovered to the point ofte God right now, she felt no fear against over thirty Overgods. She raised a finger and a bright full moon condensed in a single moment. Chapter 1773: Slaughtering Overgods The full moon shone extremely brightly with strands of clear moonlight that enveloped fairy Hao Yue. Fairy Hao Yue became filled with a sacred beauty under the pure and gentle moonlight. She seemed like a fairy that hade from the moon. That was how otherworldly she seemed. An unpredictable presence permeated her surroundings. Suddenly, a heavy, icy-cold killing intent began to radiate from the picturesque scene. The moon above her head suddenly began to shine brighter as it emitted an extremely thick pir of light towards the Overgods with lightning speed. The Overgods who charged towards fairy Hao Yue did not treat fairy Hao Yues attack with any seriousness at all. After all, fairy Hao Yue was only ate God. She was unable to threaten them. Even if she used a powerful battle skill, it would only be able to make early Overgods be stern. However, the Overgods were no longer able to remainposed as the pir of light enveloped them. All their faces underwent overwhelming changes, and they were now filled with shock. Indeed, they had no need to take the energy hidden within the pir of light seriously, but there were extremely powerfulws in there as well. At that moment, everyone immediately felt their bodies pause when the moonlight enveloped them. They had been frozen in the same posture as the moonlight enveloped them as if they had be stuck in a picture, unable to move at all. W- what is this ability? I actually cant move! W- what is going on!? The over thirty Overgods were greatly shocked. They immediately circted their origin energy as they tried to break free. At the same time, strands of power fromws condensed, attacking the constraints of the moonlight as chains ofws. Fairy Hao Yue paled after using the ability, and a smear of weakness appeared on her face. However, she did not hesitate at all. She drifted over and arrived before ate Overgod with lightning speed, directly extending a finger towards his forehead. Even though thete Overgod was trapped, he could still utilise the powerful origin energy within him. The origin energy burst out of his body and enveloped him as a barrier. At the same time, he controlled his power ofws to attack fairy Hao Yue. However, regardless of what defensive measures he tried to take, they were useless before fairy Hao Yues finger. His power ofws dispersed while the origin energy around him copsed. Fairy Hao Yues finger directly pierced through his forehead with a strand of Moonlight Force and wiped out his soul. However, fairy Hao Yue became even paler after iming the life of ate Overgod. She seemed to be even weaker than before, but she did not stop. Her gaze was cold as she extended a finger towards a secondte Overgod. Spurt! Fairy Hao Yue easily killed a secondte Overgod under everyones attention. Even though fairy Hao Yue was only ate God right now, she was able to killte Overgods like ants. They were unable to put up any resistance before her at all. It was just that the movement took a great toll on fairy Hao Yue. She seemed to be even weaker after killing twote Overgods, and her face had even be rather haggard. With that, all the Overgods paled. All of them gazed towards fairy Hao Yue in fear, but they were all trapped and unable to move. They could only watch fairy Hao Yue make her way towards them like a god of death. They had been reduced to sitting ducks. Gritting her teeth, fairy Hao Yue extended a third finger. Her target was Yang Kai from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Yang Kais eyes narrowed to the size of pinheads. As he watched fairy Hao Yues finger grow closer and closer, he became extremely worried. He was filled with a sense of dread that he had never experienced before. His body was trapped, and he was immobilized. Let alone fighting back, he was not even able to dodge. If you kill me, Jian Chens death is certain! Yang Kai brought up Jian Chen in this desperate situation. Even Yang Kai knew that he was speaking groundlessly. It could even be described as an immature joke, as Jian Chen had been saved long ago and was not present. Moreover, even he feared Jian Chens two strands of Profound Sword Qi very much. However, there was nothing else he could do aside from bringing up Jian Chen in a lie. As expected, fairy Hao Yues finger came to a halt when she heard Yang Kais words. It was at this time that Yang Kai bellowed out. Origin energy surged out from him, and he finally broke free from the restraints with the other Overgods. He directly threw a punch towards fairy Hao Yue. At the same time, the other Overgods behind himunched full-powered attacks towards fairy Hao Yue. They could tell from fairy Hao Yues face that she was extremely weak right now. They were certain that it was impossible for her to keep casting her powerful techniques. Sigh, my soul is too weak right now. I cant fully use myprehension of thews of the world, so I cant evenst for long even with the techniques that take the least toll on me, fairy Hao Yue sighed inside. She did not put up a fight against the Overgods. With a wave of her hand, she took away the Space Rings of the twote Overgods before directly flying towards the exit. Over half of the Overgods pursued her from behind. They constantly sent strands of sword Qi towards her. The sword Qi struck the surrounding rock in the dwelling and emitted constant rumblings. They could tell that fairy Hao Yue was already a spent force. She no longer possessed the might that allowed her to ughter the twote Overgods so easily before. The remaining Overgods had all been stunned by how fairy Hao Yue had killed the twote Overgods. They did not dare to pursue. Yang Kai happened to be one of them. He nced past the corpses of the twote Overgods as cold sweat covered his forehead. So close. I avoided dying here by just this much, thought Yang Kai. He stared in the direction which fairy Hao Yue had flown off with lingering fear, and he seemed rather dejected. He had clearly given up on Godking Duanmus Space Ring. At this moment, Jian Chens face suddenly changed as he stood outside the dwelling. He suddenly looked over towards the dwelling. The disturbances in the dwelling were just too great. Let alone Jian Chen, but even a few Gods sensed the great disturbances in the dwelling. Chapter 1774: Jian Chen Interferes Fairy Hao Yue has seeded in condensing her body? Delight immediately appeared on Jian Chens face as he looked towards the entrance. But the next moment, he frowned and became extremely stern. He could already see fairy Hao Yue fleeing with a pale face as many Overgods pursued her aggressively. Jian Chens face became sunken. He directed his gaze towards the huge formation that had been created silently, and a gleam of cold light shed through his eyes. It was filled with cold killing intent. The teleportation formation waspletely formed from cultivators at various levels standing in specific ces. It seemed like a mess thatcked any order; only those who knew about or were familiar with formations could notice the mysteries hidden within. As a result, basically no one else apart from Jian Chen discovered the teleportation formation outside the dwelling. However, as fairy Hao Yue rapidly fled from the dwelling, the people who stood in formation began to move. Clearly, they wanted to send fairy Hao Yue away as soon as she emerged. Dont panic, listen to my instructions, an old voice rang out in the heads of all the cultivators who took part in the formation. Only those in the formation could hear the voice. The owner of the voice was an extremely ordinary young man who hid amongst the crowd. The strength he revealed was not great; it was only at the level of early Gods. He did not raise the attention of the people gathered outside the dwelling at all with his strength. Coupled with his apparent ordinariness, no one noticed him. At this moment, the young mans eyes shone brightly. He stared at the dwelling eagerly and excitedly. He thought inside, Fight, fight. The more fiercely you fight, the better. Its best if you all be injured. Only then will I be happy. Hmph, the possessions of Godking Duanmu are destined to be mine. No one will be fighting over it with me. The young man slowly extended his right hand. He held an eight trigrams disc in his right hand, and a huge sleeve covered it. The rumbles from the dwelling became even more intense. Fairy Hao Yue rapidly approached the entrance. Right now, even the many Gods and Deities gathered outside the entrance could see her clearly. Many people immediately began to retreat rapidly, backing away from the entrance. They were afraid that they would be innocent casualties of the shockwaves from the battle between Overgods. However, many people chose to remain where they were. To no surprise, these people included the many cultivators who took part in the teleportation formation. Get ready! The young man also became nervous in the crowd as hemunicated with all the people in the formation. It had already reached the moment of truth now. Finally, under everyones gazes, the white-clothed fairy Hao Yue flew out of the dwelling. Ayer of clear moonlight surrounded her. Activate the formation! The young man basically bellowed towards the people in the formation secretly. At the same time, he threw his eight trigrams disc into the sky. Immediately, a powerful beam of white light shot into the sky, and the huge teleportation formation outside the dwelling was activated. It shone with light as terrifying energy rolled through the surroundings, causing the expressions of everyone outside the dwelling to change. Its a formation. This is a formation... Someone actually secretly cast down such a powerful formation outside the dwelling. Heavens, I actually failed to sense it at all when I was standing in it... This tremendous formation has actually been cast using several tens of thousands of people. Heavens, what extravagance. The person who cast down this formation must possess great mastery over formations... ... Many cultivators stared at the formation in shock as they cried out outside the dwelling. At the same time, fairy Hao Yue frowned as she gazed at the formation in the surroundings. Fury had covered her face, and she snorted coldly, Its actually a teleportation formation. Looks like the ce where Ill be sent to has already been set up long ago. Hahaha, I never thought that Id be reduced to the point where I would fall for the schemes of ants. Fairy Hao Yueughed coldly. She had already entered the teleportation formation now. Immediately, with a single movement, she shot towards the exterior as quickly as she could. Suddenly, an eight trigrams disc flew over from the distance. It shone with a hazy light as profound formations flickered and revolved around the disc. The appearance of the disc had caused the space there to thicken. Space actually froze at a visible rate, suspending the origin energy there and disturbing the region of space. Fairy Hao Yue was affected as well. She moved extremely slowly as a mysterious power sealed up her surroundings. Fairy Hao Yues eyes were cold. Even though she had fallen into a horrible situation, she did not panic. She remained as calm as she was normally. However, her pupils gradually whitened. They shone with pure-white light like moonlight as if her pupils had be moons. Fairy Hao Yuesprehension ofws in her former life had reached an extremely profound level. However, she still had not recovered her soul, so she was unable to use the power ofws from her peak condition. However, now that she had run out of choices, she was prepared to burn her soul again and use the power ofws from the Primordial realm. At this moment, extremely powerful sword Qi soared into the sky outside the teleportation formation. Jian Chen, who had been hidden within the crowd all along, moved. Densely-packed, raindrop-like specks of sword Qi gathered around him. Even though the sword Qi was weak and unable to harm Overgods or even kill Gods, it was fatal to Deities and Origin realm cultivators. Gods and Deities took up a tiny portion among the several tens of thousand people who stood in the formation. Most of them were at the Origin realm. Fairy Hao Yue could not help but be startled when she sensed the sword Qi suddenly appear. She quickly turned her head towards Jian Chen and immediately stopped burning her soul. She could not help but smile faintly. Jian Chen was stern as icy-cold killing intent shone in his eyes. As he extended his finger, the countless strands of sword Qi around him immediately shot towards the people in the formation as a huge, silver-white chain. Countless strands of sword Qi ripped through the sky as they shone with dazzling white light. From afar, it seemed like a waterfall that was extending and spreading across the sky, creating an extremely grand scene. Chapter 1775: Chanlong’s Scheme The young man that was hidden amongst the crowd andmanding all the cultivators almost leapt up when he saw Jian Chens actions as if Jian Chen had crossed his bottom line. His facepletely sank and powerful killing intent and surging fury raged in his gaze towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen, if you dare ruin what Ive set up, Ill never forgive you! The young man bellowed out as terrifying killing intent permeated his surroundings. He immediately charged over as quickly as he could in an attempt to stop Jian Chens strands of sword Qi. As the young man charged towards Jian Chen, his presence steadily rose as well, and it instantly reached his limit. He was no early God and was clearly an Overgod. Ate Overgod? Jian Chen became stern as he nced towards the young man. The sword Qi that shot towards the people in the formation moved even faster than before now. The young man charged over; he let loose a furious roar as his presence surged. He had reached his full speed, transforming into a streak of light. He wanted to use his body as a shield to block all the sword Qi. However, even with his strength at ate Overgod, he was still a little slow. When he arrived before the dense cluster of sword Qi, a small portion had already approached the huge teleportation formation, heading towards the people in the formation. Immediately, miserable cries rang out. In the blink of an eye, several hundred Origin realm cultivators and Deities were riddled with holes. Sword Qi had even passed through the heads of a few people, wiping out their souls. Just this single attack imed the lives of several hundred or even over a thousand Origin realm cultivators and Deities. Blood sshed into the sky and fell, making it seem like it was raining blood. Swathes of lifeless corpses fell from the sky. Even though there were several tens of thousand people who took part in the formation, the formation was so detailed that the teleportation would fail even if a minute error urred. The deaths of all the people directly damaged the teleportation formation severely, preventing it from continuing its operation. The huge teleportation gradually dimmed. The deaths of the people had prevented the formation from filling up with energy and continuing to work. As a result, the other people in the formation suffered a powerful bacsh, and they all vomited blood and became heavily injured. Jian Chen, youve ruined everything! I will never forgive you! Thete Overgod roared out angrily. He was utterly furious as terrifying killing intent permeated his surroundings; it was enough to cause people to shiver. So close! It was so close! If you gave me just a little more time, I would have been able to transport her away. At that time, everything she obtained from the dwelling would have been mine. I could have even learnt about many more things from the soul that recovered her body. God dammit. It was just the final step... The young man roared out furiously inside. His mood had changed so drastically that he had almost gone berserk. He had expended so much effort and a paid a hefty price to secretly cast down a teleportation formation under the noses of all the people present. Just when he was about to watch it all seed, Jian Chen unexpectedly killed his way over, reducing his efforts to nothing. At the same time, all the Overgods who pursued fairy Hao Yue saw the young man. All their faces paled from anger. Master Chanlong, its actually you... Master Chanlong, didnt you say that you wouldnt be taking part in the fight for Godking Duanmus possessions, so you left the dwelling? I never thought you would be so sly, secretly casting down such a great teleportation formation outside the dwelling... Master Chanlong, your actions dont seem to match your status... The other side of the teleportation formation must be extremely dangerous. If we were transported, we would probably be as good as dead. Master Chanlong, we will remember this. Lets wait and see what happens in the future... The Overgods all called out angrily. Many of their faces sank because fairy Hao Yue was not the only one who had fallen into the formation earlier. There were several pursuing Overgods as well. Once the formation was activated, fairy Hao Yue would not be the only one who was transported away. The young manpletely ignored the insults the Overgods spewed. He charged towards Jian Chen furiously. As he swung his hands, he immediately threw out banners for formations that flew towards Jian Chen. His appearance also underwent a drastic change at that moment. He became a gray-haired old man. He was master Chanlong. Jian Chen drifted backwards gently, avoiding master Chanlongs formation banners from afar. At the same time, heunched strands of sword Qi towards the formation banners. Master Chanlong formed a seal with his hands. Every single banner he had tossed out shone with dazzling light as powerful ripples of energy expanded. The banners he threw out actually connected in that moment. In the end, it formed a huge python that was several hundred meters long. The python waspletely assembled from the inscriptions of the formations. The presence it gave off was no weaker thante Overgod. As master Chanlong extended a finger towards Jian Chen from the distance, the huge python immediately charged towards Jian Chen as it wriggled its tail. On the other hand, Master Chanlong charged towards fairy Hao Yue. We can never allow a sly bastard like Chanlong to seed... A person immediately cried out among the Overgods. Soon afterwards, all the Overgods who had never forgotten about Godking Duanmus possessions charged towards fairy Hao Yue as well. However, under the disturbance of master Chanlongs disc, the space there thickened, causing the Overgods to all slow down when they charged into the area. Master Chanlong was the only one that remained unaffected. On the other side, Jian Chen battled against master Chanlongs huge python that had been constructed from formation banners. Jian Chen formed a seal; immediately, a golden sword Qi condensed, shooting towards the pythons head as a golden streak of light. Boom! With a deafening boom, the python emerged unscathed after taking on Jian Chens Daluo Sword. Jian Chens attack had only slowed down the python slightly. Chapter 1776: The Trapped Soul This python is very difficult to deal with. Master Chanlongs mastery over formations really has reached an extremely profound level. He has broadened my horizons over how formations can be used. He could actually produce something so powerful, Jian Chen thought. He ignored the python and flew towards fairy Hao Yue. However, the python did not let him go unhindered. Although it had only condensed from a formation, it was extremely intelligent. With a sweep of its tail, the tail turned into a blur and shot over with lightning speed. Bang! The tail struck Jian Chens back with unimaginably tremendous force. It directly reduced his clothes to shreds. His entire body was blown away while his back was reduced to a bloody mess. Jian Chens gaze turned cold. He circted his Chaotic Force as the injury on his back immediately healed at an unbelievable rate. It closed up in the blink of an eye. What a tough body. Thats the first time Ive ever seen such a tough body, at this moment, a mental pulse emerged from the python; its tone was filled with amazement. However, soon afterwards, another mental pulse emerged, What! How is that possible? Just how did you make a full recovery? My eyes must be seeing wrong. Yes, its my eyes. Ive seen wrong. How can your recovery rate be so fiendish? I must have seen wrong. It must have been my eyes. Sigh, Ive already weakened to a point like this where I see illusions, and it was so realistic as well. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He stared at the python that was constructed from flickering inscriptions, and a sliver of surprise gradually appeared in his eyes. He suddenly discovered that the huge python was not just a series of inscriptions. There was quite a powerful soul hidden in the python as well. Jian Chen estimated that the soul was ate Overgods. Theres actually a trapped Overgods soul? Jian Chen said in surprise. He could already tell that thete Overgods soul was trapped in the formation to strengthen the formation. At the same time, it seemed to have be the spirit of the formation. However, Jian Chens words seemed to have offended the soul trapped within the formation. The trapped soul roared out, So what if Im trapped? Kiddo, let me warn you. Dont look down on trapped souls. Even trapped souls have dignity. Youre trapped within the formation, so youve be master Chanlongs puppet. It must have been against your will to end up like this. Move. I dont want to fight you, Jian Chen said coldly. What!? Youre a brat whos still wet behind the ears, yet you want me to move? Hmph, Im not going to move. Im going to stand in your way. What can you do about it? Come hit me if you have the ability, the soul caused a mour cockily. On the other side, fairy Hao Yue dodged master Chanlongs attacks closely. She managed to avoid each attack by the skin of her teeth. She was in an extremely precarious situation. However, she waspletelyposed and did not be flustered at all. She was ready to burn her soul at any time. However, the price she would have to pay for burning her soul was extremely great. She really did not want to do so unless she ran out of choices. Jian Chens face immediately turned cold when he saw the dangerous situation fairy Hao Yue faced. With a thought, two strands of Profound Sword Qi appeared above his head, and they radiated with powerful sword intent that even shocked Overgods. As soon as Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi appeared, it attracted the attention of everyone present. At that moment, whether it was master Chanlong or the other Overgods who pursued fairy Hao Yue, they all focused on Jian Chen. A sliver of fear appeared in their eyes as they became cautious. Every single Overgod feared Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi, includingte Overgods. Although a single strand of Profound Sword Qi was not enough to kill a singlete Overgod, it could still deal almost fatal damage to them. Brat, w- what is that? W- what are you trying to you? If you dont want to die, put that away... The soul within the formation stuttered slightly. Anyone could tell that he feared the Profound Sword Qi too. After all, he was only a fragile soul now. He could only disy the strength of ate Overgod through the formations. Once he lost the formation, he would be extremely weak without a body. Cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes as he stared at the huge python that blocked his way. He was just about to shoot the first strand of Profound Sword Qi. The soul controlled the huge formation that created the python. If it wanted to keep Jian Chen busy, Jian Chen really could not break free, so he could only use the Profound Sword Qi. The trapped soul immediately became flustered, perhaps due to seeing the coldness in Jian Chens eyes. He said, D- d- dont look at me like that. W- what are you trying to do? Dont shoot, dont shoot. Brother, please dont shoot. Ill let you through. Ill let you through, alright? If youre still unhappy, just direct it all towards Chanlong. Treat me as if I dont exist, like you hadnt seen me. The trapped soul immediately became cowardly before the terrifying power of the Profound Sword Qi. It fled far away, no longer blocking Jian Chens path. At this moment, master Chanlongs palm struck fairy Hao Yue in the distance. She vomited blood and became heavily injured. Jian Chen ignored the fleeing huge python. He red at master Chanlong, and without any hesitation, he immediately sent out his first strand of Profound Sword Qi. Swish! The Profound Sword Qi turned into a strand of silver-white light as it shot out with unbelievable speed. Evente Overgods were unable to capture it with their naked eyes, forcing them to rely on the senses of their souls to follow its trajectory. Evente Overgods were unable to dodge this attack that possessed such terrifying speed. They could only face it head-on. Master Chanlong had raised his guard against Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi long ago. The moment it shot out, master Chanlong pulled back his eight trigrams disc that influenced the space in the surroundings. The disc flickered with profound inscriptions as it turned into a huge shield before master Chanlong. Boom! The Profound Sword Qi struck the disc and emitted a great boom. A terrifying force emerged, which pushed the eight trigrams disc into master Chanlongs body. Spurt! Master Chanlong vomited blood as he was blown far away with his disc. The space immediately returned to its previous state without the disturbances caused by the eight trigrams disc. Hao Yue and even the Overgods recovered their speeds. At that moment, terrifying pressures permeated the surroundings. The Overgods all attacked fairy Hao Yue as chains of energy shot towards her. At the same time, they held treasures in their hands to prepare against Jian Chens second strand of Profound Sword Qi at any time. Fairy Hao Yues body was not as tough as Jian Chens. Moreover, master Chanlongs palm strike had injured her, so she was now heavily injured. She was unable to dodge all the attacks from the Overgods. After all, she was just ate God right now. Swish! With a sh of silver-white light, Jian Chenunched his second strand of Profound Sword Qi. However, he did not target a single person within the group. Instead, he aimed at the attacksunched from all of them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... With a string of rumbles, the Profound Sword Qi directly tore through ten attacks before dispersing. The chains of energies from six remaining mid Overgods continued towards fairy Hao Yue aggressively. Chapter 1777: Escape After using the two strands of Profound Sword Qi, Jian Chens power of the soul waspletely drained. Dizziness descended, making him seem tipsy. Jian Chen bit down on his tongue, and heart-wrenching pain immediately flooded out, causing his head to immediately quiver. His consciousness snapped back from the dizziness and sleepiness. Daluo Sword! Taiyi Sword Technique! Determination flooded Jian Chens eyes as a sliver of madness appeared in them. He used his sword techniques as quickly as possible, sending out two strands of sword Qi. Boom! Boom! Jian Chens two strands of powerful sword Qi collided with two chains of energy. Even though his sword techniques possessed extraordinary power, the power of the Laws of the Sword he could use right now clearly could notpare to the power he wielded at his peak condition. After all, the power of his soul had beenpletely drained. As a result, the sword Qi was far weaker than usual. Jian Chens two strands of sword Qi dispersed, while the two chains of energy continued onwards without slowing down at all. They hurtled towards Jian Chen, only bing much weaker. Jian Chen circted Chaotic Force as he pushed the defences of the Chaotic Body to the limit. He used his body to stand before the injured fairy Hao Yue. Along with an angry roar, he swung his fists toward the two chains of energy. Chaotic Force surrounded the fists, radiating with a destructive presence. It was very difficult for him to use his Laws of the Sword at the level of Overgod now that the power of his soul was drained. He had blown up the Flying Snow sword as well, so the only weapon Jian Chen possessed right now were his fists. Using the twin swords before so many Overgods was just asking for trouble. Although it was unlikely that Overgods would recognise the twin swords as even many Godkings would not recognise them, he was afraid that the news would make it out and experts who did recognise the swords would get wind of it. Jian Chen struck the two chains of energy heavily with a boom. His body shook violently as his hands turned into bloody messes. They bled profusely. Jian Chen frowned from the intense pain. At that moment, he could feel that he had almost lost all sensation in his hand. Numbness apanied the pain, and it even made him wonder if his arms remained or not. At the same time, the chains of energy from the four other mid Overgodsnded on Jian Chens body. He immediately vomited blood and was blown away. Behind Jian Chen was fairy Hao Yue. He naturally struck her immediately, and the two of them basically stuck together as they were blown into the distance. Jian Chen could smell the special fragrance of a woman and some softness against his back, but he was in no position to think about these things right now. His face had paled, and he coughed up blood. He was heavily injured. His Chaotic Body was very powerful, but his opponents right now were mid Overgods, and there were over a dozen of them. Jian Chen did not possess any advantages in the Laws of the Sword before mid Overgods, and his personal cultivation was much weaker as well. He did not possess a weapon either. Aside from the toughness and regeneration of his Chaotic Body, he basically possessed no more advantages. Jian Chen, you clearly already made it out alive, so why did you return? Fairy Hao Yues voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Even though fairy Hao Yue was heavily injured and basically in a hopeless situation, she remained extremelyposed. She was not flustered at all as if she did not realise just how hopeless the situation she faced was. What do you think? Ivee back for you, or you probably would have fallen for master Chanlongs trap already. You wouldve been sent to a ce he has already prepared. Dont talk so much now. You go first. There are too many of them. I cantst for too long, Jian Chen said sternly. Afterwards, he pushed fairy Hao Yue far away. At the same time, he swallowed a healing pill he had obtained from Godking Duanmus dwelling and rapidly circted his Chaotic Body, healing as quickly as he could. Fairy Hao Yue watched Jian Chen push her far away with rather mixed emotions while he faced off over a dozen Overgods. She sighed gently inside and immediately stopped. She quickly charged back towards Jian Chen. Whatre youing back for? Were not their opponents. Jian Chen panicked when he saw fairy Hao Yue actually return, and he called out with some frustration. He couldst a short while against over a dozen Overgods with his Chaotic Body. Once fairy Hao Yue had fled, he could run away with the Linear Lightning Release. However, now that fairy Hao Yue had returned, Jian Chens n for escape fell through. He was no longer able to use it. He did not feel confident about escaping from the Overgods with fairy Hao Yue at all. What do you think? Ivee back to save you. Do you think you can still escape from the pursuit of over a dozen Overgods? Moreover, there are evente Overgods among them, fairy Hao Yue said sarcastically. She quickly arrived before Jian Chen, and before he could react, her arm grabbed around Jian Chens waist. At the same time, she burned her vitality through a secret technique, and a huge moon immediately appeared. It enveloped Jian Chen and fairy Hao Yue, shining with blinding light. The light was so bright that no one dared to stare at it directly. Even the Overgods could not help but close their eyes before the light. The light came and went quickly; when it vanished, the huge moon had vanished as well, along with fairy Hao Yue and Jian Chen. Oh no, weve let them escape... The Overgods all swore as they stared at the empty space with sunken faces. The senses of their souls nketed the region as they searched for traces of the two. However, they found nothing in the end. Let alone their traces, they even failed to find their presence in the region enclosed by the senses of their souls. Clearly, Jian Chen and fairy Hao Yue had departed from the region that they could cover with their souls in a short instance. Master Chanlong flew over from afar with a sunken face. He stared at where Jian Chen and fairy Hao Yue had vanished from as his entire body shook from anger. Chapter 1778: Reunion Impressive, impressive. That kiddo really is just too impressive. I really must hold him in high esteem. He clearly hasnt been cultivating for long, yet he possesses such great strength. What a prodigy! He must be a prodigy, a supreme prodigy as a matter of fact, the trapped soul flew over from afar and constantly muttered beside master Chanlong, Master Chanlong, you really have caused trouble for yourself now. You actually offended a supreme prodigy. The soul acted as if he had sunk into his thoughts and said seriously, With my eyes that can see through the mysteries of the world, I can tell that the kid hasnt cultivated for a thousand years. No, no, no, a thousand years is too long. It should only be a few hundred. Even a few hundred is a little long. It should be even shorter... Are you trying to say he has only cultivated for a century? Master Chanlong could not help but sneer in response to the souls exaggerated praise from Jian Chen. He snickered at the souls words. Yeah, it should be a hundred years. That shouldnt be too far off, the soul nodded seriously. However, he soon became stunned. He said inplete surprise, Hmm? Chanlong, how did you know that the kid has only cultivated for a hundred years? Can you see through the mysteries of the world like me? Master Chanlongughed scornfully. He no longer bothered with the trapped soul. His hand seals changed, and the huge python before him immediately turned into several formation banners, which he now clutched in his hand. Chanlong, I havent even told you yet. How did you know that kid has only been cultivating for a hundred years? A mental pulse emerged from the formation banners. Reaching Overgod in a hundred years? Do you think Im as easy to trick as a kid? Master Chanlong sneered. He stared at the soul like it was an idiot check, and with a wave of his hand, he directly put the formation banners away in his Space Ring. ... Jian Chen and fairy Hao Yue sat beneath arge tree in a mountain range that stretched for millions of kilometers. They had consumed healing pills, and were currently working on their wounds. Although Jian Chen had withstood the attacks from several mid Overgods, he used just two hours to make a full recovery thanks to the toughness of his Chaotic Body. Jian Chen opened his eyes after healing. He saw fairy Hao Yue sitting nearby and knew that it was very difficult for her to achieve a full recovery without a few days to do so. As a result, he arrived somewhere nearby and took out the Bright Moon Divine Hall from his Space Ring. He entered it by himself. Big brother, youve finallye to see us. We havent seen you in so long. I miss you so much. A familiar voice rang out as soon as Jian Chen entered the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Xiao Ling in a white dress bounded over excitedly, and she tightly clung onto Jian Chens arm. Jian Chen nced over and discovered that everyone was not actually cultivating. They sat in a hall as they spoke with the people from the Mo n and the Ando n. However, everyone was looking at Jian Chen now. Muer, youve reachedte Reciprocity? Jian Chens gazended on the purple-dressed Shangguan Muer first, and he immediately beamed. Shangguan Muer could not help but smile when she saw Jian Chen. She said, You better look carefully. Im not the only one who has reached peak Reciprocity. Jian Chen immediately looked around carefully when he heard that and discovered that indeed, Shangguan Muer was not the only one who had reached peak Reciprocity. Houston, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, the white tiger, and the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast had all reached peak Reciprocity. Although Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian had not reached peak Reciprocity yet, they had reached early Reciprocity. Even Nubis, who always wore golden robes, had reached early Reciprocity. Among the five people from the World of Forsaken Saints, Xiong Zhong had reached peak Reciprocity. The strengths of the four other Returnance elders had increased drastically as well, reaching mid Reciprocity. Although it had not been very long since they came to the Saints World, everyone had progressed extremely quickly. It was something that was unimaginable if they remained in the lower world. Good, good, good! Looks like there are going to be Godhood experts among the people from our lower world, Jian Chen was extremely pleased and could not help butugh aloud. Were only able to cultivate so quickly because of big brothers divine crystals. Our cultivation speed would be far slower without them, said Xiao Jin. He had grown now that a few years had passed. He seemed around eight or nine now. Of course, that was not his actual age. It was just that he was a metal spirit, a natural spirit of the world, so his body grew extremely slowly. If it were not for how fragile this divine hall is, I could have reached Godhood at any time, the white tiger said proudly. Thews of the world were the key to Godhood, but he had already grasped them back on the Tian Yuan Continent. Houston also walked over. He stared at Jian Chen benevolently and said, Jian Chen, hows the situation outside? Its best if you find a time to let us all out. Quite a few of us have reached the limits of cultivating here. Continuing to cultivate would be pointless. At the same time, we need toprehend thews of the world to reach Godhood. We can only be Deities sooner outside. At that time, this old bag of bones will be able to help you out with your problems. Although its very difficult for a Deity to help, dont forget that I cultivate the Empyrean Demon Arts. Coupled with the Empyrean Demon Orb, Ill be able to share a part of your burden. Jian Chenughed aloud, Uncle Xiu, just focus on your cultivation. Your current strength isnt much if youpare it to the Saints World as a whole, but itll still be enough for you to gain a stable footing in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Youll all be able to go outside and see the Saints World before long. Jian Chen also became filled with eagerness as he said that. He really could reign supreme in a region within the divine kingdom with his current strength. He nned on settling down in the Dongan province with everyone once the matters of Godking Duanmus dwelling were resolved. He could potentially settle them down there for the time being. After all, he could not run around all the time. Moreover, even Jian Chen had no idea if he could continue to keep his special identity a secret. Once it was revealed, he was worried that he would be the public enemy of the Saints World. Afterwards, Jian Chen provided guidance to everyones cultivation and shared his own personal experiences with cultivation andprehending thews of the world. He also searched through the Space Rings of the Gods and Overgods he had in, removing some helpful cultivation methods, battle skills, and so on. He handed it all over, hoping that it would be helpful to them. He did not let them out immediately, as he had just managed to escape from the hands of over a dozen Overgods earlier. He had no idea whether the Overgods woulde looking for him. Right now, he still had notpletely evaded danger, so letting them out now would be extremely inconvenient. This was because what he worried the most about was their breakthroughs being disturbed. If an Overgod just happened to arrive when they were all breaking through, it would pose a great problem. Chapter 1779: Going Separate Ways In the blink of an eye, three days had already passed. Jian Chens face suddenly changed as he was guiding everyone in the Bright Moon Divine Hall. After bidding farewell to them all, he directly left the divine hall and appeared in the outside world. Fairy Hao Yues white clothes ruffled outside the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Her ck hair draped down her back, and her face was wless. She stood outside the divine hall indifferently as she gave off a sacred presence. She seemed just like an otherworldly goddess that had transcended mortal affairs. Youve fully recovered? Jian Chen said indifferently as he calmly gazed at fairy Hao Yue. Fairy Hao Yue stared at Jian Chen and did not reply immediately. However, after a moment of silence, she replied with the same type of calmness, Yep! Ive fully recovered, except I havent fully recovered my strength. Ive used up everything in Duanmus Space Ring that would help me regain my strength and create my body. The remaining items all belong to you. There are still a few precious items in there. With that, fairy Hao Yue tossed Godking Duanmus Space Ring to Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not hold back. He directly extended his hand and caught the Space Ring. He yed around with it in his hand. He did not immediately check the contents. Fairy Hao Yue continued, Duanmus legacy isnt in there. Theres nothing thats rted to a cultivation method in there. Duanmus true legacy must be the sword. Ling Hougong has already obtained the golden flying sword. He really is quite lucky, except he has now offended a vice leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An, Jian Chen sighed gently. He really did not know whether it was worth it for Ling Hougong to make a decision like that. Jian Chen, what do you n on doing next? Fairy Hao Yue asked. After a moment of silence, Jian Chen replied, I n on returning to the Dongan province and gain a footing there for now. That way, I can provide a safe cultivation environment for the people who came up with me from the lower world. At this moment, Jian Chen seemed to think of something, Oh right, Ive confirmed where we are currently located. We are on the Cloud ne of the forty-nine great nes. I wonder how distant your Moon God Hall is. The Cloud ne, fairy Hao Yue murmured. She immediately frowned, and after a moment of silence, she said, The Moon God Hall is on the Pr Ice ne that one of the seven Grand Exalts, the Ice Goddess, oversees. Its extremely distant from the Cloud ne, and Ill have to cross through over a dozen nes in total to reach there. The only way back is through a ne-level teleportation formation. The costs to use them was nothing to me in the past, but its an astronomical figure to us now. Fairy Hao Yue furrowed her brows tightly. With a wave of his hand, Jian Chen took out the remaining block of high grade divine crystal he possessed without any hesitation. He said to her, Take this block of divine crystal. I only have this block and a few smaller pieces. Fairy Hao Yue immediately became stunned when she saw the block of high grade divine crystals before breaking out intoughter. She said to Jian Chen, If you use this single block, itll be nowhere near enough to make it to even the closest ne. Even if you take out a hundred times that amount, it wont be enough. What!? Using a teleportation formation costs so much? Jian Chen was the one to be shocked now. A block of high grade divine crystal was a ratherrge sum to him already, yet it was not even enough to use a teleportation formation. Using ne-level teleportation formations requires five-colored divine crystals. Your block is equivalent to one million standard high grade divine crystals. If you convert them into supreme quality divine crystals, itll only be ten thousand standard size divine crystals, yet a one-colored divine crystal is worth a hundred times more than a high grade divine crystal as well. As a result, your block of divine crystal is only worth a hundred standard one-colored divine crystals. From the one-colored divine crystals to the five-colored divine crystals, each additional color increases its value by tenfold. Your block of divine crystal is worth a standard three-color divine crystal. Jian Chen also frowned. Only now did he understand that it was actually so expensive to use a ne-level teleportation formation. Fairy Hao Yue also became worried, Only Primordial realm experts possess colored divine crystals. Looks like I wont be able to return to the Pr Ice ne immediately. I wonder how my father is doing. Your worry is unneeded right now. Although I have no idea what your father is facing, you wont be of any help at all even if you hurry over immediately with your current strength, said Jian Chen. Fairy Hao Yue nodded, Youre right. I am indeed too weak. I might even end up dead on the way back. My priority right now is to restore my strength. After making up her mind, fairy Hao Yues gaze became determined. At that moment, her presence underwent a tremendous change as well. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he stared at fairy Hao Yue with some surprise. At that moment, he could suddenly feel a chilling presence from fairy Hao Yue. It had even given him the impression that even though fairy Hao Yue was only ate God, she could crush him like an ant, where he would not be able to fight back at all. She really is a Primordial realm expert, Jian Chen thought as his gaze towards fairy Hao Yue changed as well. I need to go restore my strength. Jian Chen, take this jade talisman with you. Whenever you encounter danger, just crush the talisman, and Ill head over as soon as possible. Of course, its best that you use it after five years have passed from now, fairy Hao Yue passed a pure-white token to Jian Chen before directly leaving. She wanted to try her own luck to restore her strength back to her peak as soon as possible. Jian Chen watched fairy Hao Yue leave. He finally looked at the token in his hand after she hadpletely left. The token was snow-white and made from precious jade. A small moon was sculpted onto it. Jian Chen could sense an imprint of fairy Hao Yues soul within the small moon. Jian Chen put the token away and left the ce with the Bright Moon Divine Hall. After gaining his bearings, he directly flew towards the Dongan province. As all the treasures of Godking Duanmus dwelling had been taken away, the disturbances its appearance had caused gradually died down. The Overgods that had gathered in the dwelling left one by one as well. However, there was still arge group of people gathered within the dwelling as they searched with determination. There were many Origin realm cultivators as well as a few Deities and Gods. Theybed through every inch of the dwelling seriously in hopes of an unexpected blessing. There were also a few people whoprehended the Laws of the Sword that gathered in the second stone hut aside from them, studying the shes left behind by Godking Duanmu. People poured in and out of the great city gates of the provincial city of the Dongan province. Luxurious carriages drawn by rare beasts rolled along quickly. Chapter 1780: Coming Across Chanlong Again There were not just the natives of the Dongan province within the provincial city. There were many other people from the other thirty-five provinces of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian as well. There were even a few merchants, adventurers, and so on from other divine kingdoms. With the great flow of people, the city was extremely busy. An ordinary young man who only seemed to be in his twenties made his way through the crowd. He followed the people into the city, wearing luxurious robes while maintaining a low profile. The young mans appearance was nothing special, and his strength was average. He was only at the peak of Reciprocity. He was the type that could be found inrge numbers within the Dongan province. Stop. Whats your name, and where do youe from? Why have youe to the provincial city? Just when the young man was about to enter the city, guards stopped him like everyone else and asked the same questions. Im Yang Yutian. Ie from the Swordseeking Province. Ive obviouslye to the provincial city with ns of settling down, the young man sped his hands and smiled indifferently. The guard who stopped Yang Yutian nced at him. Seeing his luxurious robes, the guard determined that he must have possessed some background, so the guard immediately stopped blocking him. The guard smiled, Take this. This is your jade pendant for identification. Just pay a hundred low grade divine crystals, and you can enter. I hope you can settle down in the provincial city. Remember, dont forget to charge up your identification token. If you get caught by guards, dont me me for not reminding you. Yang Yutian paid a hundred low grade divine crystals for the identification token. He discovered a number of a hundred on the token. He could not help but smile when he read the exnation behind the token, and he said, Its one low grade divine crystal per day in the provincial city. That means its over three hundred for a year. Once the number on the token reaches zero, the guards of the city will even capture you. Looks like not everyone can enter the provincial city. Just a single year costs over three hundred low grade divine crystals, and thats not including living expenses. You cant just cultivate on the streets in the provincial city, or the guards will capture you for that as well. But theres arge scale energy-gathering formation in the city. The origin energy here is several times denser than the outside world. It really will be much faster cultivating here than outside. Yang Yutian strolled through the streets aimlessly as he murmured to himself. He was clearly Jian Chen who had changed his appearance. Jian Chen was in no hurry to reveal himself within the provincial city. Instead, he silently entered the ce to check on the situation. He and fairy Hao Yue had benefited the most from Godking Duanmus dwelling. At the same time, they basically offended all the Overgods who had gathered there. He really did worry that the Overgods would expect him to appear in the provincial city and were waiting for him here. Although he no longer feared most Overgods with his current strength, he was afraid of being surrounded, so he had to be careful. Suddenly, Jian Chen froze slightly. He raised his head towards the sky, and he gradually became grim. He carefully let out the senses of his soul as he cautiously expanded it. Suddenly, Jian Chens face changed. Without any hesitation, he immediately flew towards outside the city. At the same time, the space pulsed gently. A huge formation hidden there appeared in an instance, releasing extremely powerful pulses of energy. It enveloped the entire provincial city. Linear Lightning Release! Jian Chen formed a seal with his hand, and he turned into a bolt of lightning. Just when the formation was about to envelope the entire provincial city, he escaped by a hairs breadth and avoided the trap. You really havee to the provincial city. Where do you think youre going? Youre staying right here! Master Chanlong suddenly appeared in the sky above the city. His expression was rather strange; he was filled with excitement as he pursued Jian Chen with his full speed. At this moment, the formation that master Chanlong set up earlier had engulfed the city. It was an extremely powerful trapping formation, preventing anyone in the city from leaving the ce. The presence of several dozen Gods appeared at virtually the same time across the entire city when the formation engulfed the entire ce. Whether it was the people from the powerful ns or the Gods from other ces, they all roared out angrily as they charged towards the sky. They directly attacked the formation over the city. Who is it? Who is bold enough to seal up the entire provincial city... The provincial city is the capital of one of the thirty-six provinces of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Are you not afraid of the divine kings rage, sir... ... The ancestors of the powerful ns all bellowed out. All their faces had sunken. However, master Chanlong had already shot off into the distance in pursue of Jian Chen, leaving behind no trace. Jian Chen hovered in the sky with a cold expression a million kilometers away from the city as he stared coldly as master Chanlong. He had only used the Linear Lightning Release earlier to escape from the formation. After all, master Chanlongs skill with formations was so great that evente Overgods would struggle to smash through them. Once he became trapped in the formation, he would be forced into an extremely bad position. Jian Chen, why arent you running anymore? Go on, keep fleeing, master Chanlong smiled at Jian Chen with his eight trigrams disc in hand, acting like Jian Chen was done for today. At the same time, he was secretly surprised by the uracy of the trapped souls prediction. It had actually predicted that Jian Chen would appear in the provincial city. Master Chanlong, do you want what I obtained from Godking Duanmus dwelling? Jian Chen stared at the dignified, sage-like master Chanlong. Master Chanlong immediately stopped smiling when he heard that. Cold killing intent appeared in his eyes, and he said, Thats only the first matter. You ruined my ns, so how can I spare you? Do you really think you can kill me just by yourself, even if youre ate Overgod? Jian Chen said coldly. Do you really think you can act as you please before me with your two strands of powerful sword Qi? Master Chanlong growled. With a wave of his hand, he immediately tossed out a few formation banners. As his hand seals changed, the banners joined together. In the blink of an eye, it reassembled into a huge python again. Hmm? Kid, youre actually here too. To no surprise, the trapped soul remained within the huge python. He saw that it was Jian Chen with a single nce and spoke in surprise. But soon afterwards, he turned his huge head towards master Chanlong and said proudly, Chanlong, I told you this kid would appear in the provincial city of the Dongan province back then. Do you believe me now? I was right. Master Chanlong, Looks like you have guessed right this time. Listen up; you have to stop him no matter what this time. However, Jian Chen became filled with shock when he heard the trapped souls words. How does that trapped soul know that I would go to the provincial city? Jian Chen thought in disbelief. Chapter 1781: A Fierce Struggle Against Chanlong Chanlong, this kid might be young, but hes a supreme prodigy. You cant kill him. Are you certain you want to keep fighting him? The trapped soul asked master Chanlong. He was clearly rather hesitant. Master Chanlongs expression remained the same. Not only did his killing intent not weaken, but it even became heavier instead. He said coldly, Jian Chen ruined it all for me, so how can I let him go? So what if hes a supreme prodigy. Do it. With that, the eight trigrams disc in master Chanlongs hand shone brightly. Countless lines ofplicated and profound inscriptions flickered, creating a set of armorpletelyposed of flickering inscriptions on him. At the same time, his hand seals varied, creating formations after formations in space that shot towards Jian Chen. What a madman. Chanlong, youre mad. Youre even willing to offend supreme prodigies. I can already see that you wont be able to live for another a hundred years. I can see your life being ended in the kids hands in a few decades, the trapped soul said angrily. Although that was what he said, he did not choose to stand around. He swished his tail and directly charged for Jian Chen. He said in the meantime, Kid, you clearly saw everything. The one who wants to do things to you is not me, but that old man called Chanlong. In the future, if you want to take revenge, directly take revenge against Chanlong. Dont me me. With that, the soul controlled the huge python. With a crack, he sent the pythons tail towards Jian Chen mercilessly. Jian Chen also moved. His gaze was cold as cold killing intent flickered in his eyes as well. Chaotic Force circted within him, filling up every inch of his body. He did not dodge the pythons attack. Instead, he directly charged towards master Chanlong. Bang! The pythons huge tail mmed into Jian Chens back, turning his back into a bloody mess. It revealed white bone. However, as soon as the wound appeared, it rapidly closed up under Jian Chens cirction of Chaotic Force. He healed up so quickly that the soul within the python sighed in amazement. Jian Chen borrowed the force of the attack to charge towards master Chanlong even faster. He moved with lightning speed. He put his palms together as he controlled the power of the Laws of the Sword. A white sword Qi extended from his hands as it surged brightly. It stabbed towards master Chanlongs head as if it was unstoppable. Master Chanlong was stern. Jian Chen simply moved too quickly. Not only had his huge python failed to stop him at all, but it had even allowed him to move even faster instead. He was unable to finish casting down his killing formation in that time at all. An iplete killing formation waspletely useless against Jian Chen with his power. With no other choice, master Chanlong formed two seals with his hands and called out, Explode! With a boom, the iplete killing formation blew up loudly. Terrifying energy shockwaves wreaked havoc in the surroundings. The energy was so powerful that even peak Gods would be reduced to ashes if they were struck. The shockwaves immediately injured Jian Chen. He rapidly circted his Chaotic Force, and on the surface of his body, Chaotic Force seemed to be flowing through. He used his tough body to endure the shockwaves. His clothes were reduced to dust, revealing his slender body. Soon afterwards, bloody marks appeared, and blood flowed out. However, in the next moment, all the wounds closed up at a visible rate. Linear Lightning Release! Jian Chen suddenly formed a hand seal amidst the violent energy. As the seal waspleted, the blown back Jian Chen turned into a bolt of lightning. He seemed to have be an extremelyrge sword, shooting towards master Chanlong with unbelievable speed. Bang! Jian Chen used the Linear Lightning Release to stab master Chanlong with his own body. The armor from the inscriptions of master Chanlongs eight trigrams disc immediately dulled while the terrifying forceunched him far away. Although master Chanlong was ate Overgod, he mainly focused on formations. Open battles were his weakness. Now that he faced Jian Chen, he was unable to use his formations immediately, so he immediately fell into a disadvantaged position. Killing intent flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He pursued master Chanlong as the huge python attacked him from behind. The python lunged towards Jian Chen with its gaping mouth open. With a single movement, Jian Chen left behind an afterimage and appeared before the pythons heart in an instance. Forming a seal, he used the Daluo Sword and a golden sword Qi immediately appeared over his hand. Jian Chen extended his right hand and directly grabbed the Daluo Sword, heavily stabbing down on where the pythons heart would have been. However, the golden sword Qi shattered when he stabbed it down. It failed to harm the python at all. The ce that he struck was unimaginable tough. Kid, why are you targeting the ce where my defences are the thickest? The soul within the huge python saidcently. On the other side, master Chanlong was already several dozen kilometers away. He had be a ck speck. He hovered in the sky, and blood oozed from the corner of his lip. His hands had turned into a blur as he changed between his hand seals as quickly as he could. He began to cast down formations as he tossed out a formation banner. Jian Chen knew that he would be at aplete disadvantaged once master Chanlong managed to finish casting down a formation. He nced at the python coldly before no longer bothering with it anymore. He quickly charged towards master Chanlong instead. At the same time, strands of sword Qi shot out like bolts of light, tearing through the sky as streaks of light towards master Chanlong. Youre not allowed to run. Chanlong wants me to keep you busy. Kid, just me Chanlong. The huge python swung its tail and stopped Jian Chen. Jian Chens face sank. The huge python before him was extremely tough all over. It was quite difficult for him to harm it at all with his current strength. Suddenly, two strands of Profound Sword Qi appeared above his head. The Profound Sword Qi were only the size of a finger but the sword intent they gave off even struck fear into the hearts ofte Overgods. This again... Kid, dont shoot, dont shoot. Just dont shoot at me. Shoot it at Chanlong, the trapped soul immediately became terrified when it saw the Profound Sword Qi. It rapidly retreated, clearly extremely frightened of the Profound Sword Qi. Chapter 1782: A Crisis of Life and Death Unless I shoot both strands of Profound Sword Qi, itll be very difficult for me to deal heavy damage to the python with the toughness of its body. However, the trapped soul seems to fear my Profound Sword Qi very much, Jian Chen immediately thought of this when he saw the souls reaction. Just likest time, he struggled to damage the python in an open battle, but the soul became extremely frightened as soon as the Profound Sword Qi appeared. Even though he knew that Jian Chen would struggle to injure him with just a single strand of Profound Sword Qi, he was still terrified. If you keep standing in my way, Im not going to hold back, Jian Chen said coldly. His two strands of Profound Sword Qi were extremely valuable. If he could scare away the python, he would rather not use them. Ill move, Ill move... The trapped soul controlled the python to move far away as it looked towards Jian Chen with fear. However, upon closer inspection, it was quite obvious that it did not fear Jian Chen. Instead, it feared the two strands of Profound Sword Qi above Jian Chens head. Jian Chen ignored the soul and charged towards master Chanlong who was casting down formations. His gaze was icy cold as he shot over as a streak of light. Killing intent surged from him, and heunched the two strands of Profound Sword Qi at the same time. Swish! Swish! The two strands of Profound Sword Qi whistled through the air gently as they shot towards master Chanlong with unbelievable speed. Master Chanlong had understood the power of the Profound Sword Qi long ago, so he immediately used his eight trigrams to block it. At the same time, hepleted the final line of inscriptions and bellowed out. The formation suddenly activated, surrounding a region of a hundred kilometers. Boom! At the same time, the Profound Sword Qi flew over with unbelievable speed, mming into master Chanlongs eight trigrams disc. The inscriptions on the eight trigrams disc flickered and dulled. The disc was pushed back and immediately mmed into master Chanlongs body, shattering theyer of protective inscriptions on him. Master Chanlong paled, but before he had time to catch his breath, the second strand of Profound Sword Qi struck his eight trigrams disc heavily. The inscriptions on the disc were all reduced to nothingness after taking on two consecutive Profound Sword Qi. The entire disc faded and lost all its color before mming into master Chanlong again from the great force. Spurt! Master Chanlong vomited blood as he was blown away like a broken kite. He was powerful, but his body was nowhere near as tough at Jian Chens. After the disc struck him twice, he became extremely injured. The second strike caused an especially great amount of damage. Not only had all his organs and bones been reduced to mush from the terrifying force, but blood oozed out from his pores, dyeing him red. Master Chanlong directly fell out from the sky and struck the ground heavily. It created a deep pit as hey in there while breathing heavily. He was now powerless, unable to even climb to his feet. If it were not for his cultivation that protected his body, the eight trigram disc would have probably reduced him to a blood st. After all, he had not been struck by regr attacks but the God Tier sword technique, the Profound Sword Qi. More importantly, it was a sword technique that had reached the apex of God Tier. Even with Jian Chens current strength, he was unable to disy the full might of the Profound Sword Qi. However, it was more than enough to deal with Overgods, particrly when he used two strands at the same time. Now, Jian Chen had entered the formation space. He had been taken to a fire-red world that was filled with terrifying heat; it was even enough to burn the air. There were endless chains of volcanoes and pools of magma below him. The volcanoes all spat out fire. It was not ordinary fire, but fire with the power ofws condensed from the Laws of Fire. Thews had reached the level of Overgods. Even the pools of magma were filled with the power of the Laws of Fire. Even Gods would be burnt to a crisp if they fell into these pools. Jian Chen became rather stern. Master Chanlong was not skilled in open battle, but he possessed great mastery over formations. He had even garnered the title of formation master. As a result, Jian Chen feared master Chanlongs formations very much, and he was unwilling to give him the time to cast any down at all. Unfortunately, he still failed to stop master Chanlong, allowing him to cast one down sessfully. At this moment, the space around Jian Chen trembled gently. Space rippled slightly as the terrifying heat in the surroundings soared at an unbelievable rate. It was so hot that even Deities would be burnt to ashes in such an environment. The endless chains of volcanoes beneath Jian Chen spat out huge pirs of fire towards the sky. From a distance, it seemed like the ascent of fire dragons, making for a grand and majestic sight. They also seemed like pirs that held up the heavens, supporting the world and creating a shocking sight. Jian Chens face changed drastically when he saw the pirs of fire appear. He consumed thest Soul Recovery Pill he possessed without any hesitation and charged towards the pirs of fire quickly. At that moment, he sensed a threat. It was the greatest threat he had sensed ever since his arrival at the Saints World. It had even exceeded what he felt in the hopeless situation he faced in Godking Duanmus dwelling. The appearance of the threat made Jian Chen go crazy. He roared out as he pushed himself to release all the potential in his body, attacking the pirs of fire with his full strength. He could already tell that the pirs of fire that connected the earth and heavens were about to change into another formation, and the formation was enough to threaten his life. Master, destroy the pirs of fire immediately. Once the pirs of fire turn into a formation again, theyll even be able to kill weaker Godkings, the sword spirits voices rang out in Jian Chens head as they panicked. Very clearly, Jian Chen truly faced a life-threatening danger this time. The sword spirits that rarely spoke after he hade to the Saints World had been roused. Master Chanlongy on the ground as he stared at the formation he had cast down. He wanted to move his arms. However, as soon as he tried to do anything with them, a heart-wrenching pain appeared, and his forehead became covered with beads of sweat. The second form of the formation needs my personal guidance to bepleted. Once it reaches the second form, Jian Chen is dead for sure, master Chanlong clenched his teeth as craziness filled his eyes as well. He endured the pain as he tried to move his arms. The second form required the corresponding hand seals to activate, and hand seals required fingers. However, right now, even all his bones had shattered, let alone his two hands. He was unable to move his body at all. Chanlong, you alright? The trapped soul swished its tail as it arrived before master Chanlong slowly. It sighed gently as it looked at master Chanlong, and then it said seriously, Chanlong, I thought youd die to that kid in a hundred years time, but it looks like itll be today instead. You cant kill that kid unless youplete the second form. Cut the bullshit. Grab my healing pills. I need to heal my arms immediately andplete the second form, master Chanlong said weakly. Alright. Although I know its very difficult for you to kill the kid today, but I still do hope you can kill him. I really dont like his two strands of sword Qi, the trapped soul said. Afterwards, it extended an illusionary arm to take out pills from master Chanlongs Space Ring and directly fed him the pills. Chapter 1783: Breaking Out with Full Force Master Chanlongs medicine was nowhere near as potent as the Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill from Tong Tian, but it was clearly of high quality. The pills immediately transformed into a powerful healing force as soon as it reached his stomach, expanding through his body. It began to heal master Chanlongs wounds. However, master Chanlong directed all the medicinal effects to his arms. He wanted to recover his arms in the shortest amount of time possible andplete the second form of the formation so that he could kill Jian Chen. Hurry up. Hurry up. This is too slow, master Chanlong worried inside. He had witnessed Jian Chens power, and Jian Chens terrifying recovery rate had shocked him greatly. If he could notplete the second form of the formation that he had cast down after so much effort, he would not be able to kill Jian Chen. Quick, feed me all the pills, said master Chanlong; he did not find the healing speed to be fast enough. ... Jian Chen attacked a pir of fire that reached into the sky in the formation space with full force. Deafening booms constantly rang out. He used the Daluo Sword and the Taiyi Sword Technique time and time again. He even used his fists. Jian Chens attacks could be described as a storm-like barrage right now. It was extremely intense, and even mid Overgods would not be able to endure something like that. However, when he barraged one of the fire-red pirs, he actually failed to destroy it. Jian Chen calmed down and stopped. He became extremely stern. He nced past the countless pirs that reached into the sky and growled, Each pir is connected to the formation space. Theyre all interconnected. Attacking a single pir is equivalent to attacking all the pirs here, or even the formation space itself. My attacks have beenpletely dispersed. Unless my attacks surpass what the formation space can withstand, I wont be able to smash through this formation. This formation is extremely powerful. Even if I shoot out my two strands of Profound Sword Qi at the same time, I wont be able to destroy it forcefully. Looks like I can only go with a second option, and thats to waste away the energy of the formation as quickly as possible. Once it loses all its energy, the formation will crumble by itself. Jian Chen sat down. As the effects of the Soul Recovery Pill expanded, the power of his soul recovered rapidly. In just a few seconds, Jian Chens eyes snapped open. A strand of Profound Sword Qi had appeared above his head, and without any hesitation, he shot it out directly towards the pir before him. Boom! A deafening boom rang out in the formation space. The entire formation trembled gently after taking on the attack from the Profound Sword Qi, and it quickly flickered in color, dulling a lot. Daluo Sword! Taiyi Sword Technique! Sky-severing Strike! Jian Chen immediately used his various sword techniques after shooting the Profound Sword Qi. Chaotic Force revolved around his fist as he hurtled it towards the pir time and time again. After consuming arge number of pills, master Chanlong finally recovered some mobility with his arms. Without any hesitation, he immediately gritted his teeth and raised his arms slowly while enduring the pain. He began to form the necessary hand seals. As his hands still had notpletely recovered, he formed hand seals extremely slowly. Each new seal would cause him tremendous pain, and his face would pale while his forehead became covered with sweat. As master Chanlong went from one hand seal to the next, all the pirs of fire in the formation space exploded with light. The countless pirs slowly began to move. The formation was changing! No, master, use the twin swords. You cant let the pirs of fire change into another formation. Once the formation within the formation isplete, even weaker Godkings can be in, the sword spirits voices rang out in Jian Chens head. Master Chanlong really is worthy of being a formation master. His formations can actually threaten Godkings while hes just ate Overgod, thought Jian Chen. Although he had fallen out with master Chanlong already, he still had to admire master Chanlongs mastery over formations. Suddenly, azure and violet light rose up from Jian Chens body. In a time of life or death, Jian Chen could no longer worry about the consequences of having the twin swords exposed. He directly drew them. He wielded the Qing Suo sword in his left hand, while he held the Zi Ying sword in his right. Huge beams of light emitted from the tips of the swords. As he swung them around, the beams of light sliced at the fire-red pirs with devastating might. Although the twin swords were of the same grade as the Flying Snow sword, the Flying Snow sword was nowhere near them in terms of power because the twin swords possessed sword spirits. After so many years of recovery, Zi Ying and Qing Suo had made some progress even though they were still nowhere near their peak condition. They had been recovering countless times faster than on the Tian Yuan Continent aftering to the Saints World. As a result, the two swords now possessed some power from the sword spirits. A burning presence suddenly appeared on the Zi Ying sword as terrifying power was being charged up. The Qing Suo sword emitted a chilling presence. It was frigid, enough to freeze off entire regions. It was also extremely terrifying. The sword spirits were using their power source, which was the Supreme Yang Force and Supreme Yin Force. Supreme yang and supreme yin arose from chaos, so they were also known as Supreme Yin Force and Supreme Yang Force. They were so powerful that they ranked towards the top among the three thousand ways, no weaker than the power of the Way of the Sword, the Laws of Destruction, or the Way of ughter. In fact, it was even slightly stronger than thews that were known to possess the greatest offence. If supreme yin and supreme yang were united, they would directly create Chaotic Force! That was the most terrifying power in the world! However, Zi Ying and Qing Suo had not fully recovered yet, so their Supreme Yin and Supreme Yang Force did not possess the power it did when they were at their prime. Outside, master Chanlong moved between hand seals painfully and arduously. Excitement had appeared in his eyes. He was about toplete the second form. Just onest seal! Master Chanlong smiled victoriously. He had finally rxed his nervous heart at that moment as well. Rumble! At this moment, a deafening sound rang through the surroundings. Violet and azure sword Qi surged into the sky, dyeing the entire region violet and azure. However, the light vanished in just a split second as if everything before was just an illusion. The formation cast down by master Chanlong high up in the sky had been ripped open. Jian Chen emerged from it in a rather horrible shape. His gaze was cold and filled with heavy killing intent. Chapter 1784: Chanlong’s Fligh t Master Chanlongs face became extremely ugly as he looked at Jian Chen who had broken out. He knew he had lost his chance to kill Jian Chen. Moreover, in his current condition, he had even lost the basic ability to move, let alone battle. Lets go. Quick, theres a teleportation formation disc in my Space Ring. Lets leave here quick, master Chanlong said to the trapped soul. His voice was filled with regret. He was so close! He was so close to killing Jian Chen! Chanlong, youve finally realised it. You might not be able to live for another a hundred years, but living for a few years longer is always better than dying here, the trapped soul said seriously to master Chanlong. His stern voice made it seem like he was not making fun of or joking with Chanlong. It was also at this moment that a bright, white light surrounded master Chanlong and the trapped soul. They immediately vanished; the teleportation disc had transported them away. Boom! Just after they were sent away, a golden sword Qi struck the deep pit where master Chanlongy in earlier. Dust and sand were immediately kicked into the air with a boom. In the distance, Jian Chen hovered in the sky. Even though he was rather pale and was in a rather horrible shape, his cold eyes shone brightly. His presence was prominent as sword intent surged towards the sky. I actually let him escape... Jian Chen gazed in the direction where master Chanlong had vanished from. His killing intent did not decrease and became even heavier than before instead. Master Chanlong had forced him to use the twin swords. Although he put the swords away immediately when the formation was destroyed, he did not know whether master Chanlong could see what was happening within the formation. Its fine if he hasnt seen it, but if he has, I cant keep master Chanlong around. I have to kill him no matter where he flees off to, thought Jian Chen. In reality, his rtionship with master Chanlong had deteriorated so much that even if master Chanlong did not see the twin swords, Jian Chen might not have nned on sparing him anyway. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly dispersed his presence, making him seem normal again. He gazed into the distance at the provincial city that a formation still enveloped and did not make his way over immediately. Instead, he flew further away. Before long, Jian Chen found a hidden ce within a mountain range and began to heal himself. He nned to recover his strength. Naturally, the wounds from the battle healed very quickly thanks to the superior regeneration of the Chaotic Body. However, his drained power of the soul did not recover as quickly as his body. Now that he had used up all the Soul Recovery Pills as well, the power of his soul would recover extremely slowly. Master, the twin swords are extremely heavily damaged. They cant be used any longer. You need to find materials of higher grades to refine them again, said Zi Ying. Once I get out of here, Ill go collect the materials, said Jian Chen. Due to the limitations of their materials, the quality of the current swords was just too low. They were unable to withstand the powers of the sword spirits. The sword spirits had used Supreme Yang Force and Supreme Yin Force when Jian Chen smashed through the formation, so the swords became heavily damaged. They were covered in cracks and could fall apart at any time. ... As Jian Chen recovered, several dozen Gods hovered in the sky within the provincial city. Not only were there the ancestors of the powerful ns in the city, but there were also people from other provinces and other divine kingdoms. Even though they had been trapped by the formation, they hadpletely forgotten about it at that moment. They all hovered in the formation as they looked in the same direction. To no surprise, they were looking at where Jian Chen and master Chanlong had fought. The formation had restricted the senses of their souls, so they were unable to expand them. However, they could clearly sense the powerful and terrifying shockwaves of energy from there. The shockwaves were so powerful that even from a million kilometers away, they all leapt in fright. There are two Overgods fighting. Looking at the disturbance, they should be mid Overgods... Looks like the two Overgods are going at each others throats in this battle of life and death. I just dont understand why they had to cast down such a powerful trapping formation to keep us all inside the provincial city... This trapping formation was cast down silently, right before all our noses. Looks like the Overgod who cast it down had been scheming about it long ago. Im guessing that he probably wanted to use the formation to trap his opponent after they entered the city and kill them after that... What a vicious person. Does he n on wiping out our city like that? If two Overgods begin fighting in our city, the defensive formation of our city definitely wont be able to withstand it. How many people will be able to survive the shockwaves? The Gods all discussed. Many of them were rather pale as they felt lucky. Fortunately, the two terrifying Overgods did not begin fighting within the city, or the oue would have been unthinkable. At the same time, everyone became riddled with hatred towards the Overgod that had cast down the formation. Of course, they did not dare to voice their hatred. Hmm? The battle in the distance has stopped. Has the battle between the two Overgods ended? At this moment, a God said. Its a pity that we dont know the oue and who won... It must be the person who cast down the formation. When the formation was activated, I heard someone say You really havee to the provincial city. Where do you think youre going? Youre staying right here! Just thats enough to decide the victor. I hope that Overgod who trapped us here cane back and remove this formation, or well be stuck here for a very long time... Many of the Gods sighed inside. They were filled with helplessness. The person who had trapped them was an Overgod. No matter how displeased they were, they had to put up with it. They did not dare to vent their anger. However, the Gods in the city waited for quite some time, but no Overgod came to remove the formation. As a result, no one could enter or leave the city. At this moment, a white-bearded old man in white robes suddenly appeared in the sky above the provincial city. Chapter 1785: The Grand Imperial Protector The old man seemed extremely ordinary. He did not stand out at all and was just like any other person. He stood there as he gazed emotionlessly at the sealed city below him. At that moment, his gaze sharpened. Hmph. Chanlong sure is bold to seal up a provincial city of our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Do you really think that our divine kingdom is your garden, where you can do whatever you want? With that, the old man extended his hand and gently pressed down towards the tremendous formation. Space seemed to sink with the gesture, and the formation that enveloped the entire provincial city seemed as fragile as ss, directly cracking and copsing. It was unable to withstand a casual movement from the old man. Its the Grand Imperial Protector! Greetings to the Grand Imperial Protector! ... The people from the ns in the city all discovered the old man, and they became excited. Without any hesitation, they immediately bowed towards the old man deeply. Admiration covered their faces. The Grand Imperial Protector possessed an extremely great status within the divine kingdom. It could even be described as supreme. This was because the Grand Imperial Protector was a Godking. Aside from the divine king, only the Grand Imperial Protector was a Godking in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The white-bearded old man sped his hands downwards. He did not mind the Gods politeness. He said coldly, Chanlong has actually publically sealed up the provincial city of one of our thirty-six provinces. Hes provoking our divine kingdom with such actions. From today onwards, our divine kingdom forbids his entry. If hees, Ill personally kill him. What! It was actually master Chanlong who sealed up our provincial city... The Gods all became surprised when they heard that it was Chanlong. Master Chanlong was a famed formation master. He possessed extremely great mastery over formations, and his personal cultivation had reachedte Overgod, making him famed in the surrounding divine kingdoms. With a single movement, the white-bearded old man disappeared silently. When he reappeared, he had arrived at the location where Jian Chen and master Chanlong had fought against each other. Their battle had left the cepletely distorted. The ground had sunk and was rippled with cracks, and the chaotic origin energy in the surroundings still had not settled down. Theres residual Laws of the Sword here. In this region, apart from Ling Hougong who has reached Overgod with his Laws of the Sword, theres only that Jian Chen who suddenly appeared, the white-bearded old man hovered in the sky as he observed the surroundings. Looks like it was Jian Chen who fought Chanlong. From the residual presences and some traces, there should have been three people taking part in the battle. The third person must have been Chanlongs trapped soul. The old man suddenly closed his eyes. Using his cultivation at Godking, he carefully sensed the traces and marks left here. When he opened his eyes, he looked in a certain direction, and to no surprise, that was the direction where Jian Chen had travelled off to. There are strands of Jian Chens presence here. Looks like he left in that direction. Theres arge amount of blood in the deep pit. The presence of the blood matches Chanlongs presence extremely well, except it is a little chaotic at the same time. Its caused by a teleportation formation disc and master Chanlongs presence ends there as well. Looks like in the battle between the two, Chanlong was defeated! The white-bearded old man could not help but gasp when he reached this point in his analysis despite his great mental fortitude. He found it to be rather unbelievable. This was because ording to the information he possessed, only Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of the Sword had reached the level of Overgods, while his personal cultivation was pitifully weak. Although he possessed a powerful trump card, as long aste Overgods were careful, it would not be able to threaten them. However, in the battle against master Chanlong, Chanlong had actually suffered defeat even with the assistance of the soul. He found this rather difficult to believe. Looks like Jian Chen is not simple. I have to discuss this with Pingtian immediately, murmured the old man before suddenly vanishing. Of course, he did not truly vanish. Instead, he just flew too quickly, exceeding the speed that the naked eye could capture; this was why it seemed like he had suddenly vanished. In the blink of an eye, it had already been three days since Jian Chens battle against master Chanlong. Jian Chen had finally recovered the power of his soul after those three days. Ive benefited from this battle. My Way of the Sword has increased some more. I can feel that Ive reached the peak of minor achievement. Im only a step away from partial achievement, Jian Chen murmured. He changed his appearance again after making a full recovery, entering the provincial city while keeping a low profile as Yang Yutian. Jian Chen became even more cautious after master Chanlong ambushed him within the provincial cityst time. The divine king really is a bold man. Hes actually ordering the arrest of master Chanlong in the entire divine kingdom... Only a Godking like the divine king has the power to order the arrest of ate Overgod... Find master Chanlong. Theres no need to fight him at all. Just pass on the message as quickly as possible. Ive heard that once master Chanlong is found, the Grand Imperial Protector will personallye to kill him... Master Chanlong is powerful, but he wont be able to fight back at all before the Grand Imperial Protector. Master Chanlong is in trouble now. However, as long as he doesnt enter our divine kingdom again, he should be fine... ... An intense discussion drew Jian Chen over as soon as he approached the entrance of the city. He discovered that the divine king of the kingdom had actually ordered the arrest of master Chanlong personally. This order for arrest is more like a deterrence; it aims to deter foreign Overgods from acting up. The appearance of Godking Duanmus dwelling has drawn over many Overgods in the surrounding divine kingdoms. As there are simply too many of them, even the divine king is unable to stop them all. He can only let the matter develop naturally. Now that the matter of the dwelling hase to an end, the divine king has begun to show his true might. Hes using master Chanlongs matters to deter the other foreign Overgods. They cane to our divine kingdom, but theyre not allowed to make trouble, or the Grand Imperial Protector will kill them personally. Jian Chen understood the intentions of the divine king very soon, and he smiled indifferently. What he feared the most right now was multiple Overgods hunting him down, but now with the divine kings interference, the foreign Overgods would definitely be fearful. They would no longer be as bold. After all, the other Overgods were not like master Chanlong. Their hatred for Jian Chen was not as deep. Even if they really did want to move against Jian Chen, they had to properly consider if they could kill Jian Chen before the Godking of the divine kingdom could arrive. Thats good news for me, Jian Chen thought to himself with crossed arms before directly entering the city. He thought some more, Its time for me to settle down here. From now onwards, I am in charge of the Dongan province! Chapter 1786: The Sen Family Jian Chen spent some divine crystals to rent an individual courtyard from a better inn, taking it as a temporary residence. Jian Chen sat in the sky above the individual courtyard. He was wearing his luxurious white robes. His long, ck hair had not been tied up, draping down his back and reaching his waist. Before Jian Chen was all the elders of the Mo n, the Ando n, and their two ancestors. All of them sat like Jian Chen, except they did not sit in the air. Instead, they all sat on the ground. However, everyones gazes towards Jian Chen were no longer as casual as before. Their gazes were all filled with reverence. Even though Jian Chen did not treat the people of the Mo n any differently after revealing his strength at Overgod, the elders, the patriarch, and even the ancestor had grown distant from Jian Chen unknowingly. After all, in their opinion, Jian Chen was in apletely different realm from them. The huge disparity in strength had decided that their statuses would change silently, so the people of the Mo n were unable to behave as casually when they faced Jian Chen. Im out finally. Finally. It has been suffocating. Jian Chen, you shut me in for so long that I had even thought that you forgot about me, said Mo Yan. She studied the independent courtyard with much interest as joy filled her face. The only person who remained the same as before was Mo Yan, who still had not grown ustomed to the world where power was everything. She still treated Jian Chen the same as she did back when she saved him. Jian Chen, is this really the provincial city of the Dongan province? This is the first time Ivee here. I really do want to go out and see how it is. Mo Yan raised her head and stared at the sky. Her gaze was filled with eagerness. Jian Chen chuckled when he heard that, The provincial city will probably be rather chaotic right now. Miss Mo Yan will be able to go anywhere you wish in a few days time. The way Jian Chen treated Mo Yan made the patriarch of the Mo n feel proud. Although he could tell with a single nce that Jian Chen did not like her as a woman, he understood that Jian Chen had instead begun to treat his daughter as a younger sister, which left him overjoyed. As long as he possessed this rtionship between Mo Yan and Jian Chen, the status of the Mo n would definitely rise. Jian Chen looked at the people from the two ns and said after some thought, Ive gathered you all here today because I have some matters that require your help. I want to create a n in the provincial city, but the founding of a n naturally requires quite a lot ofnd. As a result, I hope you can help me have a look if theres any goodnd to be bought. Although I have no reason to fear anyone with my current strength, I am unwilling to forcefully take thend of others unreasonably. After all, this is not the Dark Cloud Mountains. The mine there never belonged to the province in the first ce. Although the territories of the Lu family, the, Mo n, and the Ando n were open for upation, Jian Chen did not want to choose such ces because the resources there were just far toockingpared to the provincial city. The eyes of the people from the two ns immediately lit up when they heard that Jian Chen wanted to found a n in the provincial city. Mo Ling and Ando Fu both guaranteed that they would find a suitable piece ofnd in the shortest amount of time possible. Afterwards, everyone dispersed across the city, devoting themselves to Jian Chens request. In just half a day, Ando Fu returned. He beamed and said, ording to some reliable information Ive found, there just happens to be a few powerful ns in the Dongan province who have lost some Gods in Godking Duanmus dwelling. With their remaining strength, they have no right to remain in the provincial city anymore, so many of them n on moving out. If they really do move out of the provincial city, their current territory will be divided between the remaining ns. We can buy thend from them since they havent moved out yet. With that, Ando Fu took out a map. He continued, Ive already marked down the ns that are moving out. Ive found quite a good ce among them. Sir, please look. Ando Fu tried his best to show himself off to Jian Chen. He knew that once Jian Chen founded a n, he would need arge number of people to make up for the majority of the ns force. His Ando n just happened to have many such people. Once the Ando n assisted Jian Chen in founding his n, the people from the Ando n would be founding contributors. Their service would be so great that their status would naturally be extraordinary. Jian Chen stared at the map for a while before he firmly said, Lets go to the Sen family! The Sen family? Ando Fu was slightly startled. The Sen family was a medium sized n in the provincial city, and they possessed an extremelyrge territory. However, they were a little too remote. Even though Ando Fu had no idea why Jian Chen nned on founding his n in such a remote ce, Ando Fu did not dare to say anything extra. He just followed behind Jian Chen. All the guards and servants in therge manor of the Sen family moved about constantly. All of them busied themselves with packing up everything as they prepared for the move. However, one of the grand halls in the Sen family was filled with people right now. The old man at the very front was a God and below him sat over ten Deities and a few direct descendants of the n who had not reached Godhood but still possessed quite some status. It was just that all of them were dispirited and dejected now. The Sen family originally possessed four Gods, making them a second-rate n even among the powerful ns in the provincial city. However, with the appearance of Godking Duanmus dwelling, the Sen family had lost three Gods in a single stroke, making their n fall from grace. Everyone, where do you think our new territory should be once we leave the city? said the God that sat at the very front. He was the only ancestor of the Sen family now. Everyone remained silent. The environment for cultivation outside was nowhere near as great as inside the city. They really did find it rather hard to adapt now that they had to leave the provincial city. I can give you a chance to remain within the Dongan province, at this moment, an energetic voice rang out from outside. With a sh of red, a red figure appeared within the discussion hall. Chapter 1787: The Tian Yuan Clan One Chapter 1787: The Tian Yuan n (One) The appearance of the red figure immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. Thest God of the Sen family, who sat at the very front, looked towards the red figure as well. He did not be excited. Instead, his face sank. He said coldly, Huo Luzhi, I think I already know why youre here. Your Huo family wants our Sen family to pay the price of yielding to your Huo family to remain within the city. The ancestor of the Sen familys voice was filled with scorn for the Huo family. The Huo family was powerful, making them one of the three most powerful ns in the provincial city. They possessed ate God, so the Sen family was unable to match up to them at all. However, as a n that also possessed a God, the Sen family naturally had their pride and dignity. They would never yield to the Huo family just to remain within the provincial city. The God from the Huo family, Huo Luzhi,pletely ignored the ancestor of the Sen familys cold attitude. He shook his head with a gentle smile and said, Senior Sen Jie, youre thinking too much. Your Sen family is one of the powerful ns of the provincial city after all, so how can our Huo family make you yield to us? Then tell me, what did you have in mind? said the ancestor of the Sen family. He was still cold. Huo Luzhi stood in the hall with his hands behind his back. He smiled faintly and said, it is very simple. Our Huo family hopes to form an alliance with the Sen family. An alliance, sneered Sen Jian. Its probably just an alliance on the surface and no different from yielding in reality. Huo Luzhi, you should return. Even if our Sen family moves out of the provincial city, well never yield to your Huo family. A look of pity covered Huo Luzhis face. He said, Our Huo family has good intentions. We sincerely wished to assist your Sen family, but we never thought that senior Sen Jian would take it like this. We are helpless about your current situation now as well if thats the case. After a moment of silence, Huo Luzhi continued, Senior Sen Jian, your n must be nning on moving out of the provincial city. When that happens, your territory in the city will belong to no one. In the end, itll be split between the other ns. Your Sen family wont benefit at all. I do have a suggestion that will allow you to benefit, and thats to sell yournd to our Huo family. What do you think, senior Sen Jie? A gleam of light shed through Sen Jies eyes when he heard that. He said, I wonder what price your Huo family is willing to pay for thend? Sen Jie naturally understood what Huo Luzhi was talking about. Once their n left the city, thend would indeed end up in the hands of other ns. The Huo family wanted to buy up thend beforehand to avoid the pointlesspetition between the other ns. Although the Huo family was powerful within the Dongan province, their power was nowhere near enough to reign supreme. Fifty thousand mid grade divine crystals, said Huo Luzhi. Sen Jie wavered slightly when he heard Huo Luzhis price. Although it was a rather low price for all thend, it was still extra ie for the Sen family. If they sold thend, their n would be able to receive five million low grade divine crystals. If they did not sell thend, they would not be able to keep it anyway. I want this plot ofnd as well. I can pay ten thousand high grade divine crystals. At this moment, another voice rang out from outside. A young man walked in steadily from outside; he was wearing luxurious, white robes. Behind the young man was a ruddy, sage-like old man who followed him silently. As expected, the young man was Jian Chen. Huo Luzhis face immediately became rather ugly when he heard Jian Chens offer of ten thousand high grade divine crystals for thend. As for Sen Jie, he beamed instead. Ten thousand high grade divine crystals were equivalent to a million mid grade divine crystals. If the Sen family could make a million mid grade divine crystals when they moved out, it would be a considerable sum. Huo Luzhi turned around and stared at Jian Chen coldly. His face was very ugly, and he growled, I am Huo Luzhi of the Huo family from the provincial city. May I ask which n youe from? Ivee to the provincial city to buynd exactly because I n on founding a n. I believe before long, you will learn what my n is, Jian Chen said calmly. This piece ofnd has caught our Huo familys eyes. Do you n on fighting over thend with our Huo family? Huo Luzhi growled. Jian Chen smiled faintly, What a coincidence. Thisnd has caught my eye as well. Since we are both be interested in thisnd, well have to fight it out. Thend will belong to whoever who wins. Im offering ten thousand high grade divine crystals right now, so I was wondering if you were willing to offer up a higher price. Huo Luzhi ignored Jian Chen. He looked at Sen Jie and took out the Space Ring he had already prepared. He said, Senior of the Sen family, there are fifty thousand mid grade divine crystals in here. If you have no problems, we canplete the deal. He has already offered ten thousand high grade divine crystals. If your Huo family wants ournd, youll naturally have to offer a higher price, the ancestor of the Sen family smiled faintly. He did not fear the Huo family. Huo Luzhi could also tell that he was unable to scare the ancestor of the Sen family with the strength of the Huo family. His face sank, and he stared coldly at Jian Chen. He sneered, Ill let you possess thisnd for a few days, but I must warn you out of good intentions that it wont be very peaceful in the city in the next period of time. I hope you can gain a stable footing in the city sessfully. Throwing that out there, Huo Luzhi left with a wave of his sleeve. Jian Chenpletely ignored Huo Luzhis threat. He tossed a Space Ring to Sen Jie and said, There are ten thousand high grade divine crystals in there; please have a look. If you have no objections, we canplete this transaction, and from now on, thend would belong to me. Sen Jie checked the Space Ring, and a smear of joy immediately appeared on his face before settling the agreement with Jian Chen. From that point onwards, thend formally belonged to Jian Chen. As Jian Chen bought the Sen familysnd, the other powerful ns in the provincial city began to move as well. A few of the rtively more powerful ns sent their ancestors to visit the ns that were about to move away in an attempt to buy thend through divine crystals so that they could expand their own ns businesses within the city. Basically, all thend in the city had been split up among the ns. Every single n in the provincial city managed various shops, inns, and other businesses. With the superior cultivation environment and the flow of people, they could naturally attract many cultivators to stay. As long as people stayed in the provincial city, the ns would have a constant ie. As a result, territory in the provincial city formed a direct connection with the wealth of the powerful ns, so they naturally ced much focus on thend of each n that they could obtain. Chapter 1788: The Tian Yuan Clan Two Chapter 1788: The Tian Yuan n (Two) After Jian Chen sessfully purchased thend of the Sen n, the other people of the Mo n and the Ando n all returned. At this moment, all of them had gathered within the discussion hall of the Sen family. However, there were no more people from the Sen family there anymore. All the people of the Sen family had moved out as quickly as possible. From today onwards, the Tian Yuan n has been formally founded. Mo Ling, Ando Fu, I was wondering if you were willing to join my Tian Yuan n? Jian Chen asked in a dignified manner as he sat at the very front. He really did possess the bearing of a patriarch right now. Mo Ling and Ando Fu had already made up their minds about joining Jian Chens n long ago. The two of them both announced that they would be joining the Tian Yuan n without any hesitation. All the elders from their ns would join as well. It was also at that moment that Jian Chen formally founded the Tian Yuan n. The first group of members wasposed of the people from the Tian Yuan Continent, the Mo n, and the Ando n. Patriarch, all ns that move into one of the thirty-six provincial cities in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian require the permission of the divine kingdoms officials. The first condition to move into a provincial city is to possess three Gods. Weve already fulfilled that. We just need to seek the royal citys permission, said Mo Ling. He exined the various rules of the divine kingdom to Jian Chen in detail. Every century or millennia, you must pay thirty percent of your ie to the royal city... However, all ns that have the right to move into the provincial city but do not have territory can receive a personalmand from the royal city after gaining permission so that the other ns in the provincial city must hand up territory that can be purchased... If a n in the provincial city has less than three Gods, they must move out. If they dont, the other ns must destroy them. The people responsible for this area in the royal city might evene personally... ... Jian Chen immediately frowned when he heard about all the rules the divine king had set down. The divine kingdom really had many rules, making it very difficult for him to adapt. What if youve reached Overgod? Jian Chen asked. Overgods possess extremely great status within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. If youve reached Overgod, you only need to pay ten percent, and the provincial city where the Overgod resides can be directly handed over so that the Overgod can rule over it. The royal city will not interfere. Even if there are new ns that want to move into the provincial city, they dont have to ask the royal city for permission anymore. Theyll only have to ask the Overgod... Ando Fu said fervently. Overgods basically ruled supreme in an entire province. They were insurmountable existences. Jian Chen gently knocked the arm of the chair he sat on with his knuckles. After some thought, he said, If thats the case, we dont have to ask for permission from the royal city. Mo Ling, Ando Fu, go summon your scattered nsmen. Now that our Tian Yuan n has just been founded, were in desperate need of people. Spend the next few days to properly decorate the n. Once its allpleted, send invitations to all the powerful ns in the city. Were going to hold our founding ceremony formally. What! We dont have to ask for permission? Mo Ling and Ando Fu were stunned, but excitement soon filled their faces. On the next day, the que that represented the Tian Yuan n was hung high up above the main entrance. However, the Tian Yuan n had just been founded, so no one knew about them. There was barely anyone who knew about them at all in the entire city. A few of the ns in the city, along with the Huo family that Jian Chen hadpeted with for the territory, naturally learnt about the founding of the Tian Yuan n. However, now that quite a few ns were moving out of the provincial city, the territories were being divided up once again within the city, so the ns in the city all busied themselves with taking over the emptynd. For this period of time, no one paid too much attention to the new Tian Yuan n, including the Huo family. Jian Chen founded the n in the provincial city only to provide a quiet environment for everyone from the Tian Yuan Continent to cultivate. He had no desire for anymore territory, so he did not try to take over any morend after buying the Sen familys territory. Moreover, with his current strength, he basically reigned supreme in the provincial city. ording to the rules of the divine kingdom, the city was already his territory. No matter how muchnd the other ns upied, he could make them spit it all up with just a single word. This was because the royal city would not interfere if a n with an Overgod wanted to take the entire city as their territory. Mo Ling and Ando Fu used a special method to gather all their scattered nsmen. In just a few days, all the people from the two ns arrived in the city in small groups, gathering at the Tian Yuan n. At the same time, the Tian Yuan n sent out a notice in the city for the recruitment of guards. A n could not be founded with just them. They needed arge number of guards and servants to deal with regr affairs. They needed to recruit these people from elsewhere. Of course, Jian Chen let Mo Ling and Ando Fu handle these matters. Although he had founded the n, he was unwilling to waste his time and energy on these misceneous matters. He became apletely irresponsible patriarch. As Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and so on poured their hearts out to decorate the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen arrived in the back courtyards that had beenbelled as forbidden grounds. He saw that Shangguan Muer, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, the white tiger, Houston, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, Nubis, the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast, and the few people from the World of Forsaken Saints had all appeared outside. Jian Chen stood before them and smiled warmly. He took out a bottle from his Space Ring, and as he opened it, a dense fragrance immediately emerged. It smells so good. Big brother, what is it? Xiao Ling bounded before Jian Chen. She stared at the bottle in Jian Chens hand with herrge, bright eyes, and she could not help but gulp. She had begun to drool. The fist-sized Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast fluttered over as well. It also stared at the jade bottle with its small eyes. It was filled with eagerness. Seeing how greedy Xiao Ling had be, Jian Chen could not help but knock her head. His gaze was filled with uncontainable love as he said to everyone, This is liquid lime. Its extremely valuable. Just a single drop of it is enough to modify the constitutions of those below Godhood, allowing them to cultivate with ease. It can also temporarily raise your ability toprehend, makingprehending thews of the world even easier. While you still havent reached Godhood, the liquid lime will be the most effective so ingest a drop quickly. Afterwards, Jian Chen gave a droplet of liquid lime to everyone. Just like that, he lost most of it. In the end, only five drops of liquid lime remained in the bottle. Chapter 1789: Entering Seclusion Collectively Everyone marveled at the droplet of liquid lime floating before them. Although this was the first time they had seen liquid lime, they all understood the value of it extremely well. It had probably far exceeded Jian Chens description. However, just how long had it been since Jian Chen came to the Saints World? Not only had he founded a n in the provincial city of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian during this time, but he had even obtained such precious liquid lime. As a result, everyone felt admiration from the bottom of their hearts for Jian Chen. The Origin realm cultivators from the World of Forsaken Saints experienced the most mixed emotions among all of them. They had even been Jian Chens enemies in the lower world. Xiong Zhong, in particr, had even engaged in a battle of life or death with Jian Chen. Yet now, they hade to the Saints World with the Spiritking and Jian Chen. During the time they spent in the Bright Moon Divine Hall, Jian Chen had treated them as equals with the people from the Tian Yuan Continent. Every time he came to deliver divine crystals, he would give the people from the World of Forsaken Saints a portion. Right now, Jian Chen had actually gifted them a drop of such valuable liquid lime as well so that they could reach Godhood easily. The Origin realm cultivators from the foreign world were all filled with gratitude. Everyone ingested their drop of liquid lime with excited and mixed emotions before immediately entering seclusion. Jian Chen did not leave the region that he hadbelled as forbidden grounds. He sat down where he was when everyone entered seclusion to watch over them. He also understood that as the territory of the provincial city was being divided up again, there would definitely be a few ns with a certain amount of power who would go all out for some empty plots ofnd. He could even sense the shockwaves from battles between Gods from time to time. As everyone broke through to Godhood, they could not be disturbed at all, so Jian Chen personally remained here to watch over them and prevent any idents. After all, among the people who broke through, there were many people that Jian Chen regarded highly. There were even some that he regarded to be more important than his own life, so he could not allow any idents to happen to them at all. Boom! A deafening boom rang out in the distance, and it basically shook up a portion of the city. Gods had begun fighting in the provincial city again. Layers of defensive formations appeared faintly in the air, nullifying as much as ny percent of the shockwaves. However, the remaining energy still wreaked havoc in the surroundings as a great gale of wind. This was not the only disturbance. There were disruptions from fighting in other parts of the city as well. The mes of battle seemed to have contaminated the current city, making it very unpeaceful. Many powerful ns took part, and even the ns that were ranked towards the bottom worked together, and they also took part in the fight for territory. Only the Wayner n and the newly-founded Tian Yuan n that many people did not know about stayed out of the fight. The Wayner n hadpletely lost the right to fight for territory. They had lost two mid Gods, so the n only had two early Gods present. If it were not for the other God who had been out travelling, they would have probably lost the right to remain in the city long ago. It was busy in the Tian Yuan n. Everyone busied themselves with arranging the decor, fixing buildings, nning structures, casting down protective formations, and so on. These tasks could not bepleted in a short amount of time. The disruptions in the citysted for three days before finally settling down. The emptynd had been divided, and it was also at this time that the ns in the city finally looked towards the Tian Yuan n. At the same time, they sent arge number of scouts to check on the reality of the matter. They even infiltrated the n through the public recruitment the n was holding. Ancestor, Ive already investigated the current situation. The Tian Yuan n is formed from the Mo n and the Ando n, but they dont seem to be the actual people in charge, a middle-aged man stood in a discussion hall within the Huo family as he reported all the information he had obtained. Up ahead sat a God of the Huo family, while all the Deity elders stood to the two sides below. Have you found out the origins of the founder of the Tian Yuan n? the ancestor asked. Ancestor, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is extremely mysterious. I havent obtained any information on him, and I havent even seen him before. However, theres a forbidden zone in the Tian Yuan n. Their elders are personally stationed there, and we cant enter that ce. The ancestor of the Huo family pondered and said, Looks like the mysterious patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is in the forbidden grounds. Hmph, it doesnt matter where he is. Are we, the great Huo family, supposed to be afraid of a n that has only just been founded? And the territory of the Sen family should have belonged to us already, but we never expected the Tian Yuan n to take it instead. We have to redeem our dignity, at this moment, Huo Luzhi walked in from outside with a sunken face. Luzhi, what do you n on doing? The seated ancestor said. Huo Luzhi was also an ancestor of the Huo family, so they possessed rtively simr statuses. If Ive guessed correctly, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n must be that kid. Hmph, Id like to see just how long his Tian Yuan n canst in the provincial city after acting so arrogantly before me. Huo Ge, dont interfere with this matter. Leave it to me, Huo Luzhi said to the seated old man. Although all the powerful ns had learnt of Jian Chens identity when he took over the divine crystal mine, not all the Gods had gathered there. Basically, only the strongest Gods of each family had gathered in the discussion hall back then. As a result, although Huo Luzhi had heard that an Overgod had taken over the divine crystal mine, he had no idea who this Overgod was, nor had he seen an image of him. Luzhi, since the Tian Yuan n is bold enough to fight against us for territory, they must have some confidence. You must not act recklessly. Lets look into the matter some more... Huo Ge said. Inside the Tian Yuan n, Mo Ling and Ando Fu were currently engaged in an intense conversation over how the formations in the n were supposed to be arranged. Mo Ling, that doesnt seem to be a great idea. The provincial city itself already possesses arge scale energy-gathering formation. As a result, the origin energy in the city is several times denser than outside. If we also cast down an energy-gathering formation near our Tian Yuan n, wouldnt we be stealing quite arge portion of the origin energy in the city? Ando Fu frowned. He felt that it was not a good idea. Chapter 1790: Disturbances in the Provincial City Mo Ling chuckled aloud and rubbed his bald head, The entire provincial city basically belongs to the patriarch now. How would there be any problems if the patriarch created an energy-gathering formation within his own territory? Moreover, with the support of the patriarch, our Tian Yuan n is a n with an Overgod at the very least. If we act the same as the other ns, how will we be able to show them our status? Fair enough. Lets do that then. Since the patriarch has already delegated the general affairs to the two of us, we should do our best andplete it to the best of our ability and not disappoint the patriarch, said Ando Fu. Afterwards, he and Mo Ling immediately went off to arrange the matter. At the same time, the Huo family began to move. Several of their Deities left the n with groups of guards, scattering into several dozen groups across the city. They all surrounded a few inns and shops before smashing the ques and signs forcefully, turning them to dust. Afterwards, they reced them with ques and signs they had prepared beforehand. The new signs all possessed the symbol of the Huo family. All the shops and inns that possessed this sign belonged to the Huo family. The guards and elders from the Huo family only touched the signs that possessed the unique symbol of the Tian Yuan n. These businesses originally belonged to the Sen family, but ever since the Sen family sold theirnd to the Tian Yuan n, the businesses naturally ended up with the Tian Yuan n. All these people belong to the Huo family, and all the signs theyre destroying seem to belong to the newly-founded Tian Yuan n... The Huo family clearly wants to take over the businesses of the Tian Yuan n forcefully. What a pitiful n. Theyve only just been founded, and before they can run their businesses, the Huo family has forcefully taken over them... The strong prey on the weak. Who can you me for the Tian Yuan n for being so weak? What can the Tian Yuan n do even if the Huo family wants to abuse them... The Tian Yuan n offended one of the three most powerful ns as soon as they moved into the provincial city. Itll be a gloomy future for them in the provincial city... I had even nned to be a guard for the Tian Yuan n. Looks like its better to remain distant from that n now... ... The matter of the Huo family taking over the Tian Yuan ns businesses spread through the city very quickly. In just a short time, everyone learnt about it, and it became the topic of conversation. However, the Huo family was not the only n that forcefully took over the Tian Yuan ns businesses. As one of the three most powerful ns as well, the Dong family began to move, taking over the remaining businesses of the Tian Yuan n. Working together, the Huo family and the Dong family took over all the businesses of the Tian Yuan n. Soon, the Tian Yuan n was only left with their manor. The movements of the Huo family and the Dong family against the Tian Yuan n had raised quite arge discussion in the provincial city. However, without any doubt, everyone took pity in the Tian Yuan n for what they had gone through. The Tian Yuan ns response was as expected. They did nothing as if they had no idea that others hadpletely taken over all their businesses. There was an extremelyrge courtyard within the provincial city, and a stone tower that was several hundred meters tall stood in its depths. At this moment, two old men sat on the top floor. From the presences they gave off, they were both Gods. The two of them were the ancestors of the Nanyun n, Nanyun Tong and Nanyun Haobai. Uncle Tong, why do I feel like youve be more and more cowardlytely? Youre even so cautious about a small n that has only been founded recently. Look at the Huo family and the Dong family. After taking over all the businesses of the Tian Yuan n, the Tian Yuan n hasnt given a rats ass about it at all. They dare not to. If you had listened to me, our Nanyun n would have been able to im at least twenty percent of the Tian Yuan nsnd. Itll provide our n with quite arge ie. Even if the royal city orders us to hand thend over in the future, the Tian Yuan n will still have to pay a huge sum to buy it back, Nanyun Haobai was perplexed. Nanyun Tong shook his head gently. He stared in the direction of the Tian Yuan n and said gently, Hao Bai, the Tian Yuan n is not as simple as they seem on the surface. If you pay close attention, itll be pretty obvious that although the people below Godhood are unsettled and are panicking after the two ns have taken over all their businesses, all their Deity elders and their two early Gods remain extremelyposed. Perhaps they were already expecting this, said Nanyun Haobai. Nanyun Tong shook his head again. His eyes deepened, and he said, If Ive guessed correctly, the provincial city is about to change. Its going to change? Nanyun Tong was confused. Huo Luzhi hovered high in the air above the Huo family as he gazed coldly in the direction of the Tian Yuan n. He sneered, Tian Yuan n, this is what happens when you offend our Huo family. Id like to see how you gain a stable footing in the provincial city from today onwards. Huo Luzhis voice was scornful towards the Tian Yuan n. At this moment, a huge formation suddenly appeared in the direction of the Tian Yuan n. With the appearance of the formation, all the origin energy in the provincial city immediately became chaotic. Soon afterwards, the origin energy gathered towards the Tian Yuan n rapidly. The sudden urrence immediately attracted everyones attention. As they looked towards where the origin energy gathered, they all became stunned as disbelief flooded their faces. Huo Luzhis disdainful expression froze at that moment. He became slightly stunned as well as he gazed in the direction of the Tian Yuan n dazedly. Gradually, disbelief filled his face as well. The Tian Yuan n has actually set up arge-scale energy-gathering formation, drawing over around forty percent of the origin energy in the city. What is the Tian Yuan n doing? How can they be so reckless? Huo Luzhi murmured. The Tian Yuan ns actions had stunned him. Such arge energy-gathering formation had basically taken away forty percent of the citys origin energy. Even the three most powerful ns in the city would not dare to do something like that, as it would directly get in the interests of the other ns in the city. The final oue would be that they would be enemies of the entire city. All the powerful ns and experts who had settled down in the city would gang up against them. At the same time, a huge uproar rose in the streets of the city. Is the Tian Yuan n stupid? How can they do such a dumb thing? How will all the powerful ns in the city just stand by when they want to take so much origin energy for themselves... The Tian Yuan n could not even resist the abuse from the Huo family and the Dong family. Now theyve done it. Theyve offended all the ns in the city in a single stroke... ... As everyone discussed in the streets, powerful presences immediately appeared in various ces across the city. Many Gods from the ns of the city flew towards the Tian Yuan n with hostility. Chapter 1791: A Single Strand of Sword Qi In the Huo family, Huo Luzhi hovered in the air dazedly for a while before gradually sneering. He immediately flew towards the Tian Yuan n along with another ancestor of the Huo family. The Nanyun n and the Dong family also had Gods that hurried towards the Tian Yuan n aggressively. People from the three strongest ns of the provincial city had begun to move. The Tian Yuan n was just a tiny, newly-founded n, yet they dared to set up arge-scale energy-gathering formation in such a public manner, robbing the entire city of forty percent of its origin energy. Their action had already gotten in the interests of the other powerful ns in the city severely. None of them would allow something like that to happen. Xiao Gang, do not interfere with whats happening with the Tian Yuan n. Come back. However, just when the God from the Nanyun n had flown out, an ancient voice rang out from the great stone tower. Nanyun Gang was startled, and he became slightly perplexed. He nced in the direction of the Tian Yuan n before following the instructions of the voice, flying back to the stone tower. This was because the voice came from one of the three greatest experts in the provincial city; he was also the strongest in the Nanyun n, Nanyun Tong. Xiao Gang, you dont have to ask too much about this. All you need to do is pay attention, and you will understand very soon. Before Nanyun Gang could say anything after he returned to the stone tower, Nanyun Tong had already spoken out. His gaze remained fixed in the direction of the Tian Yuan n during the whole time. ... Over a dozen Gods had already surrounded the Tian Yuan n now. They were the ancestors of various ns, and they all hovered high in the air, looking down on the Tian Yuan n. However, all the elders and even Mo Ling and Ando Fu remained their usual selves when they faced the encirclement of so many Gods. They remainedposed. The other members of the n, as well as the recruited servants and guards, became extremely pale on the other hand as if it was the end of the world for them. Were done for. Were done for. How can the ancestors of the Tian Yuan n be so dumb? This is the provincial city, not some rural wilderness. Why did they cast down such arge energy-gathering formation? Now theyve done it. Theyve offended all the powerful ns in the entire provincial city in a single stroke... Sigh. Ive only just joined the Tian Yuan n as a guard. I had thought that I would be able to get a good cultivation environment so that I could further develop my strength, but I never thought that the ancestor of the Tian Yuan n would have no understanding of the rules of the city as well. Thats it. The Tian Yuan n has be the public enemy of the entire city. Itll probably be impossible for them to remain in the city in the future... I better leave the Tian Yuan n quick before they start fighting... Many guards and servants chose to leave the Tian Yuan n without any hesitation. First, the Huo family and the Dong family had taken over all of the ns businesses and territory, making it very difficult for them to develop in the future. Yet now, they had even offended all the ns in the city. They could all see the end of the Tian Yuan n. Immediately, quite a few people fled through the main entrance of the n as quickly as they could. Less than a third of them remained. Of course, these people had all been recruited from the citytely. None of the nsmen from the Mo n and the Ando n had left. The people of the two ns did not stop these people from leaving because the people that they had recruited basically belonged to an agreement where they would only work when they were willing. They would serve the n, and the n would provide them with an environment for cultivation, cultivation methods, divine crystals, and so on as remuneration. Mo Ling and Ando Fu hovered high in the sky as well. They faced the Gods, and they remained calm. They sped their hands towards the people calmly, and Mo Ling said, Although our Tian Yuan n has already been founded for several days, the internal arrangements have not been settled yet, so its still overly early for everyone toe and congratte the founding of our n. Once weplete all our arrangements, the patriarch will personally send invitations to everyone and formally announce the founding of the n. The faces of all the Gods gathered here darkened slightly. The Tian Yuan n had basically stolen forty percent of the origin energy in the city. They hade to settle that problem, not to congratte the n for anything. Mo Ling, take apart your energy-gathering formation immediately andpensate us with one million mid grade divine crystals, or your n wont be able to remain in the city for three days, said a God from the Dong family. His face was sunken. Three days? Isnt that a little too much time? The Tian Yuan n has taken away so much origin energy, which will affect everyone in our Huo family. If you dontpensate our Huo family with ten thousand high grade divine crystals, your n wont be able to remain within the city for two days. Our Huo family will not allow your existence, sneered Huo Luzhi. Ten thousand high grade divine crystals? The Huo family sure has arge appetite. The one million mid grade divine crystals that the Dong family asked for waspensation for the entire city. The divine crystals will go to all the ns, yet the Huo family wants ten thousand high grade divine crystals just for themselves, a few Gods from other ns thought to themselves. They could all tell that Huo Luzhi truly wanted to drive the Tian Yuan n out of the city. Again, Mo Ling and Ando Fu remained at ease when they were faced with the unreasonable requests of the two ns. Ando Fu stroked his long beard and said, Were not the patriarch, so we cant make any decision about taking apart the energy-gathering formation or payingpensation. The face of the God from the Dong family turned cold. He said frigidly, Since you cant make the decision, Ill make it for you. As he said that, the God had already raised his hand. He directly pressed down on the buildings in the n up ahead. As his hand fell, the origin energy in the surroundings surged violently, instantly condensing into a huge hand that was several hundred meters across. It mmed down towards the ground with shocking might. The ancestor of the Dong family had already reached mid God, so he did not fear Mo Ling and Ando Fu at all. He directly tried to destroy the Tian Yuan n before them. The faces of Mo Ling and Ando Fu changed slightly. They immediately tried to stop the Dong family ancestors actions, but at this moment, a streak of light shot out from the forbidden grounds enveloped by formations in the Tian Yuan n with lightning speed. It directly collided with the palm of energy from the ancestor of the Dong family. The attack was nullified easily, while the strand of sword Qi continued towards the God of the Dong family in the air. Before he could even react, the sword Qi had punched through his chest. The expression of God of the Dong family changed. Blood spurted from his mouth, and shock covered his face. He stared at the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n. The expressions of the other Gods gathered there changed at that moment as well. They also gazed towards the origins of the sword Qi in shock. Chapter 1792: Ancestor Yan Who? Who is it? Whos so that powerful that they can easily wound a mid God... Is the person the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n... The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is actually so powerful... S- surely the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n isnt an Overgod... The Gods from the various ns of the city all became very perturbed as their hearts churned. Everyone disperse. Do not disturb the breakthroughs of my friends. If there is a second time, I will not show any mercy at all. At the same time, an indifferent and emotionless voice boomed out from the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n. None of the Gods could send the senses of their soul into the forbidden grounds because formations protected it, so they had no idea what was going on inside. Its his voice... Huo Luzhis face became extremely ugly when he heard the somewhat familiar voice. He immediately thought of the young man who had stolen thend of the Sen family from him several days ago. That young man is actually so powerful. It is to the point where he can injure a mid God with just a single strike. Such strength has even surpassedte God. Is he an Overgod? Huo Luzhi immediately paled. No, thats impossible. Its impossible for him to be an Overgod. There are only so many of them in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, and all of them are supreme existences. How can they be so bored that theyvee to the Dongan province to buynd? Thats justpletely unnecessary, Huo Luzhi denied his guesses firmly. ording to the rules of the divine kingdom, any Overgod possessed the right to take over an entire province and make the province their territory. The entire provincial city would also be his property, so there would be no need for them to buynd like what Jian Chen had done. Moreover, Jian Chen had even boughtnd in a rtively remote region. That was not something that an Overgod would do. At this moment, two other figures shot over from the distance with lightning speed, arriving above the Tian Yuan n in a short moment. It was a middle-aged, schrly man in red robes and an extremely handsome young man who only seemed to be in his twenties. Their appearances immediately caused the other Gods in the surroundings to gently sp their hands in greeting. There were even quite a few people who revealed fear in their eyes. This was because the two of them were part of the three great experts of the provincial city who stood beside Nanyun Tong. They were bothte Gods. I am Dong Yunjian, and I havee to visit the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. I am Huo Jun, and I havee to visit the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Dong Yunjian and Huo Jin both stared at the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n sternly as they spoke with sped fists. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n had managed to heavily injure a mid God, and he had even done it in a fashion where the mid God could not fight back at all. Both of them believed that they could not aplish this, and only Overgods could reproduce such results. All the Gods present looked away from Huo Jun and Dong Yunjian at that moment. They all stared at the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n that was encased by formations. At the same time, the figures in the surroundings flickered. Gods from all over the city gathered over one by one. Not only had all the Gods from the more powerful ns moved out, but even the Gods who did not belong to the provincial city hade as well, causing the number of Gods gathered here to reach into the fifties. In just a short moment, all the Gods within the entire provincial city had gathered above the Tian Yuan n. Although therge energy-gathering formation in the Tian Yuan n had attracted everyones attention earlier, they did not take the matter to heart, as this was a problem for the ns that belonged to the city. However, it was very likely that an Overgod had appeared in the Tian Yuan n now. This matter was extremely important, so it raised the attention of everyone. Even in the divine kingdoms around the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, Overgods possessed extremely great statuses, let alone the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian itself. They were known to be the peak force of a divine kingdom. This was because regardless of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian or the neighbouring divine kingdoms, they only possessed around a dozen Overgods across the entire nation. If the Overgods who had died in Godking Duanmus dwelling were taken into consideration, some of the divine kingdoms possessed less than ten Overgods now. This was more than enough to demonstrate the rarity of Overgods. The patriarch has already said to not disturb the breakthroughs of his friends. Once you cause them to fail due for some reason, you should be able to imagine the consequences, Mo Ling held his chest up high as he hovered in the air, speaking to everyone in high spirits. Everyone, please return. In a few days, our Tian Yuan n will hold a founding ceremony. At that time, you will naturally be able to see the patriarch himself, Ando Fu added in amazement. Several years ago, he had to act submissively before these Gods simply because he was afraid of offending them. However, he could now directly act as he wished before these Gods. Even the three great experts of the provincial city could do nothing to him, and they were unwilling to offend him. The Gods of the provincial city naturally had nothing more to say in response to Mo Ling and Ando Fus words. They all continued with a few words of courtesy before leaving. The ancestors of the ns in the provincial city treated the Tian Yuan npletely differently now. They hade all sunken-faced, but they had left enthusiastically, and some even acted politely. They did not dare to speak about the energy-gathering formation in the Tian Yuan n anymore. Wait. Huo Luzhi of the Huo family and Dong Shengri of the Dong family have been impolite towards our patriarch, so please stay behind for the judgement of the patriarch. Just when the people of the Huo family and the Dong family were about to leave, Ando Fu suddenly spoke out. The expressions of the twote Gods from the Huo family and the Dong family changed when they heard that. The faces of Huo Luzhi and the mid God from the Dong family who Jian Chen had wounded sank, bing extremely ugly. Luzhi, you should stay in the Tian Yuan n for the time being. Be sure to properly make it up to the patriarch, Huo Jun said indifferently. Shengri, you should stay behind for now as well... Dong Yunjian said to the mid God of his family as well. He was filled with helplessness. In the end, Huo Luzhi and Dong Shengri both stayed behind. They had basically be prisoners. Even though the person who wanted Huo Luzhi and Dong Shengri to stay behind was Ando Fu, the strongest experts of the Huo family and the Dong family did not dare to object. This was because the Tian Yuan n possessed an Overgod. Before an Overgod, the three great experts of the provincial city were a joke. In the blink of an eye, all the Gods gathered at the Tian Yuan n dispersed, while the disturbance the energy-gathering formation caused calmed down just like this. The Gods of the Huo family and the Dong family passed on orders as quickly as they could, returning all the territory they had taken from the Tian Yuan n. They had even reced the destroyed signs with replicas that were exactly the same. The other Gods did not sit around idly when they returned to their ns either. They gathered all their elders to hold an emergency meeting as they discussed the Tian Yuan n sternly. The Tian Yuan n had an Overgod, so this would affect the provincial city extremely greatly. The addition of an Overgod to any provincial city would directly alter the citys fate. The two early Gods who had fought against Jian Chen from the Wayner n gathered together as well. Their faces were extremely ugly. The Overgod from the Tian Yuan n must be Jian Chen. I never thought he would found a n in the provincial city. This is an utter disaster for our Wayner n. Sigh. Right now, Jian Chen has just founded the n, so he has been held down by various matters, which is why he still hasnt bothered with us. Once he has gotten the entire provincial city under him in the future, hell probably start moving against our Wayner n. After all, we fell out with him outside Godking Duanmus dwelling in the past. The two Gods from the Wayner n discussed with much worry. Anxiety and bitterness filled their faces. Great-grandfathers, why have you be so worried? At this moment, a young man in embroidered robes walked in from outside. He smiled faintly, possessing the joy and excitement ofing home from a long journey. When the two early Gods saw the young man, they were stunned, but it was soon reced by joy. They both cried out, Xiao Yan! The young man was the ancestor who had left the Wayner n for almost ten thousand years, ancestor Yan. Chapter 1793: Breakthroughs to Godhood Ancestor Yans full name was Wayner Yan. His talent was extraordinary, and he was the most outstanding nsmen ever since the Wayner n was founded. In just thirty thousand years, he had reached early God, bing the fifth ancestor of the Wayner n at such a young age. Afterwards, he spent five thousand more years to go from early God to mid God. Even with the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in perspective, there was barely anyone who could match up to his talent and cultivation speed. The Wayner n, on the other hand, held very high hopes for Wayner Yan. After breaking through to mid God, Wayner Yan went travelling all by himself and had just returned today. Great-grandfather Cong, great-grandfather Xuanguang, howe I dont see great-grandfather Sen and great-grandfather Ti? Wayner Yan smiled with a sense of closeness. The great-grandfather Sen and great-grandfather Ti he was referring to were naturally the two mid Gods of the Wayner n, Wayner Sen and Wayner Ti. Wayner Yan was also an ancestor of the Wayner n now, making his status equal to the other Gods. However, due to his age, he always referred to the other ancestors of the Wayner n as great-grandfathers. Wayner Cong and Wayner Xuanguan became gloomy when they heard the question. They said, Xiao Yan, just too many things have happened in the Dongan province recently. Your great-grandfathers Sen and Ti have already fallen. What! Great-grandfather Sen and great-grandfather Ti are already dead... Wayner Yans face changed suddenly, and his smile disappeared. It was converted into grief. Afterwards, Wayner Cong and Wayner Xuanguang exined everything that had happened in the recent years to him, including the opening of Godking Duanmus dwelling and the battle with Jian Chen outside. They hid nothing. Xiao Yan. Both your grandfather Sen and grandfather Ti died in Godking Duanmus dwelling. They lost their lives to the killing formations cast down by Godking Duanmu. However, we find it very fortunate now; fortunately, you werent in the Dongan province when the dwelling had opened. Otherwise, you would have probably been doomed as well. Just too many Gods died in Godking Duanmus dwelling. Let alone Gods, even quite a few Overgods died. There were evente Overgods among them. Sigh... Wayner Cong and Wayner Xuanguan said slowly. When they mentioned the dwelling of Godking Duanmu now, they were no longer enthusiastic. There was only indifference and mncholy. Great-grandfather Sen, great-grandfather Ti, how did you just go like that? You didnt even see me unite the entire Dongan province beneath me. You didnt even see the day when our Wayner n would be the greatest n in the Dongan province, Wayner Yan murmured to himself. He was extremely grief-stricken. The eyes of Wayner Cong and Wayner Xuanguang immediately narrowed when they heard Wayner Yans words. They looked at Wayner Yan with brimming interest as disbelief flooded their faces. At the same time, there was eagerness and excitement. Even the Huo family, the Dong family, or the Nanyun n did not dare to say the bold and lofty words of uniting the entire province and bing the greatest n in the province becausete Gods were not enough to rule over an entire provincial city. Althoughte Gods were peak experts in the Dongan province, there were many other Gods in other ns as well. Early and mid Gods were not the opponents ofte Gods in singlebat, but they could deal withte Gods if they worked together. Ate God would be unable to reign supreme within a provincial city. If ate God tried to do that, the other ns would definitely band together to suppress thete God. Evente Gods would die when they becamepletely outnumbered by experts of a simr level. As a result, for a n to dominate an entire provincial city in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and many of the other divine kingdoms in the surroundings, they would need an Overgod. Only Overgods could reign supreme in a provincial city! Xiao Yan, whats your current cultivation? Wayner Cong asked. His voice trembled slightly. Suddenly, Wayner Yan emitted a tremendous presence. The presence was so powerful that it hadpletely exceededte God, reaching a whole new level. Wayner Cong and Wayner Xuanguan were greatly shocked when they sensed the chillingly powerful presence. Surprise flooded their faces, along with uncontainable excitement. Overgod. Xiao Yan, youve actually be an Overgod. ... Jian Chen currently sat a meter above the ground in the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n as he guarded over the people who were breaking through. The moment Wayner Yan gave off his Overgod presence, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and gazed in the direction of the Wayner n. Wayner Yans presence had only filled the hall of the Wayner n and had not extended beyond that. As such, even many of the elders in the Wayner n had failed to sense it. However, it was not enough to hide from Jian Chens senses. An Overgod has actually appeared in the provincial city, Jian Chen murmured softly, and a light flickered through his eyes. However, at this moment, the presence of a breakthrough suddenly appeared in the forbidden grounds. The people from the Tian Yuan Continent had finally stepped into Godhood. Its Muer. Muer has actually broken through before the white tiger. Jian Chen stood on the ground now. He looked towards where Shangguan Muer cultivated as he smiled faintly. Two hours into Shangguan Muers breakthrough, another presence appeared. Vaguely, it was filled with a presence of ughter, making the surrounding temperature drop slightly. The white tiger has broken through as well, Jian Chen smiled even wider. To him, being able to personally witness them reach Godhood was an extremely happy matter. Soon after Shangguan Muer and the white tiger began their breakthrough, the others broke through as well, sessfully reaching Godhood. However, the third one to break through was the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast, which had remained the size of a fist the whole time, never taking a human form. Houston was the fourth person to break through among everyone. Afterwards, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, Nubis, as well as Xiong Zhong, Cheng Jingyun, and so on from the World of Forsaken Saints followed. Originally, it was impossible for a few of them to reach Godhood so quickly, but due to the droplet of liquid lime from Jian Chen that was enough for even Overgods toy their lives down for, they had allprehended thews of the world much earlier and formally reached Godhood. The simultaneous breakthrough of over a dozen people naturally caused quite the disturbance. However, since formations protected the forbidden grounds, no outsider learnt about their breakthroughs. Chapter 1794: Founding Ceremony One Chapter 1794: Founding Ceremony (One) After breaking through, no one emerged from seclusion immediately. They only came out after three days of consolidation. Hahaha, I never thought that there would be a day where I, Hei Yu, would be a God. In the past, Origin realm experts were insurmountable existences to me, but now, I can crush some of the weaker Origin realm sovereigns with just a finger, Hei Yuughed aloud. In the past, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and he were trapped within the artifact space like prisoners. They did not even know what the outside world looked like. Yet now, in less than a hundred years, he had gone from being a prisoner to a Deity. It had only been less than a century, but both his status and strength had undergone a tremendous change. Hei Yu felt like it was all a dream. Haha, I never thought that I, the great Nubis, would be a Deity one day. I do wish that I could return to the ancient times of the Tian Yuan Continent. With my strength as a Deity, the four supreme experts who surpassed Saint Emperor are nothing. Theyll all be standing beneath me, Nubis also chuckled aloud. He was in extremely high spirits. Although the other people who had be Deities did not say anything noble, their faces were also stered with excitement and joy. Jian Chen could not help but smile from the bottom of his heart when he saw how overjoyed everyone was. At that moment, he felt extremely at ease as well. This was the first time Jian Chen had experienced this feeling, this mood, aftering to the Saints World. As he saw everyones joy from bing Deities, he also thought about his firm standing in the provincial city. Jian Chen felt like all the hardships, fighting, and killing in the past few years had been worth it. This was because all the fighting and killing he had gone through was just to create a safend for his friends and family that hade up to the higher world with him. Jian Chen, it really has been tough for you in these past few years, Shangguan Muer arrived before Jian Chen in her purple dress. She stared at Jian Chen affectionately with her enchanting eyes. Jian Chen smiled as he looked at Shangguan Muers heavenly beauty. He gently raised his hand and rubbed her cheek. His eyes were also filled with affection as he said gently, As long as you all can live a peaceful life, everything I do is worth it. Shangguan Muer did not say anything. She wrapped her slender arm around Jian Chen and pressed her head against his chest gently. She understood that Jian Chen had done everything in the recent years for them. It must have been very tough for him to be outside all alone. Although they had no idea what kind of dangers Jian Chen had encountered, they could tell their severity when they saw an unconscious Shen Jian delivered into the divine hall before. Jian Chen also wrapped his hand around Shangguan Muer gently. He became extremely calm. At this moment, he experienced a certain type of warmth that he had not felt in a very long time. The two of them did not speak much and spent their time together silently. To them, silence was better right now. From afar, the people who had just broken through silently dismissed themselves. They did not make any sounds as they departed, leaving time and space to Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. ... The next morning, the Deity elders all left the Tian Yuan n simultaneously to deliver invitations. They flew towards various locations of the provincial city as they sent the invitations to the powerful ns one by one. The elders were not people from the Tian Yuan n, and they were all originally from the Mo n and the Ando n. However, there was no longer a Mo n or an Ando n in the Dongan province anymore. There was only a Tian Yuan n. All the nsmen of the two ns had be part of the Tian Yuan n. The Tian Yuan n wants to hold a founding ceremony... Its extremely likely for the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n to be an Overgod. We must go to their founding ceremony... Has the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n finally begun to move? Looks like the Tian Yuan n will dominate the provincial city from today onwards... Immediately prepare rich gifts. In three days, all the Gods in the n shalle with me to congratte the Tian Yuan n... ... The invitations from the Tian Yuan n raised the attention of all the people in the various ns. Their ancestors all held the invitations as they sternly ordered others to prepare gifts. Ever since the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n revealed his strength, the status of the Tian Yuan n in the provincial city had been rising silently, bing an existence that no one dared to provoke anymore. All the powerful ns had to ept the invitation from the Tian Yuan n and did not dare to decline it. In three days, you threee with me to visit the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n... In the huge stone tower within the Nanyun n, one of the three great experts of the provincial city, Nanyun Tong, said sternly to the three other Gods of his n. The Wayner n had also received an invitation from a Deity of the Tian Yuan n. After losing two mid Gods, the Wayner n had descended to a point where they were one of the weaker ns in the city. If it were not for one of their Gods who had gone out journeying, the Wayner n would have lost the right to remain within the provincial city. At this moment, Wayner Cong, Wayner Xuanguan, and Wayner Yan sat in the air within a room. The invitation from the Tian Yuan n was held in Wayner Yans hand. He pinched it between two of his fingers casually as his young and handsome face revealed that he was in deep thought. Xiao Yan, what do you think of this? Wayner Cong looked at Wayner Yan and asked him. Lets let Xiao Yan make all the decisions regarding this. From today onwards, Xiao Yans words will be absolute in the Wayner n. We two senile old men will both listen to Xiao Yan, said Wayner Xuanguang. Now that Wayner Yan was an Overgod, his status naturally differed from the past. Even though Wayner Cong and Wayner Xuanguan were Wayner Yans seniors, they would behave politely before Wayner Yan from time to time. They did not even dare to speak too boldly. Wayner Yan said while in thought, I never thought that a second Overgod would appear in the Dongan province. This is rather unexpected. Although the origins of the Overgod in the Tian Yuan n are rather mysterious, hes still an expert at the same level as me. Our n naturally has to attend his founding ceremony. Two Overgods have appeared in the provincial city. Wholl be the one who controls the city in the future then? Wayner Cong said gloomily. Let alone the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, two Overgods had never even appeared in the provincial cities of the neighbouring divine kingdoms either. Only the royal city of a divine kingdom would possess many Overgods. Wayner Yan smiled coldly in response to that. He said, The Dongan province will naturally be in our Wayner ns control. Our Wayner n is the proper n in the provincial city. I naturally have no objections if the Tian Yuan n wants to remain in the provincial city. In fact, I wee them. Id even give them quite arge piece ofnd. However, if they want to reign supreme within the provincial city, I can only kick them out of here... Chapter 1795: Founding Ceremony Two Chapter 1795: Founding Ceremony (Two) There were no absolute secrets in the world. Soon after the Tian Yuan n sent invitations to the other ns in the provincial city, the uing founding ceremony caused quite an uproar within the provincial city. When the Tian Yuan n was first founded, there were barely any people in the provincial city who paid attention to them. There were even many people who looked down on the small, newly-founded n. However, it was apletely different case now. The Gods in the provincial city only suspected that it was extremely likely the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n was an Overgod. Many other people hadpletely no idea about anything regarding the Tian Yuan n. However, many people could tell that the Tian Yuan n was not simple. Just the simple fact they possessed such arge energy-gathering formation and were still fine spoke volumes. As a result, the Tian Yuan n had basically be the centre of everyones attention. Anything rted to the Tian Yuan n would garner the attention of everyone. The founding ceremony of the Tian Yuan n was naturally not an exception. An extremely vast city sat on and extremely distant from the Dongan province like a slumbering, primordial beast. Just its ancient city walls that were covered with marks left behind by time was over a thousand meters tall. From afar, it seemed to reach directly into the heavens. The city walls really could be described as towering into the clouds. It was majestic and extravagant, making for an extremely imposing sight. The city surrounded by the walls was almost boundless as well. It was several dozen timesrger than the provincial city of the Dongan province. Just travelling between the eastern and western gates of the city would take a rtively long time. For ordinary people, it would have even been impossible for them to cover that distance in their entire lifetimes. This city was the royal city of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. In the centre of the royal city stood an ancient yet dignified royal pce. This was the most sacred and revered ce in the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian because it was where the divine king and the Grand Imperial Protector resided. The two of them were the most powerful existences in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, as well as the only two Godkings. In the depths of the royal pce, inside a majestic hall, two people currently sat before each other as they focused their attention on the chessboard before them. One of them was a white-robed old man with a long, white beard. He seemed extremely ordinary, just like a regr mortal. His appearance was the type that would struggle to raise any attention if he stood in a crowd. The other person was a middle-aged man in purple robes. His face was resolute, and his eyes shone brightly, giving off a sense of dignity. The middle-aged man possessed the vague presence of a ruler. The middle-aged man was the divine king of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, while the old man before him was the Grand Imperial Protector. A Tian Yuan n has appeared in the Dongan province. From the analysis of the information from the people below, the Tian Yuan n was probably founded by Jian Chen. What do you think of it, Pingtian? The Grand Imperial Protector held a white piece in his hand as he hesitated for quite some time while speaking calmly. You thought of Jian Chen extremely highly before, and since he can even repel Chanlong, hes very extraordinary. Hell even be able to be a Godking in the future. Although this Jian Chen did seem to appear out of nowhere, so his origins are rather mysterious, thats not important. What is important is that since he ns on developing my Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, we naturally wee him very much. After all, with every extra Overgod our divine kingdom possesses, the stronger we grow, said the divine king. You share the same thoughts as me. Whether Jian Chen is a citizen of our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian or not, we have to rope him in no matter what. Even if we ignore his strength, just his background is enough for us to do that, the Grand Imperial Protector said inly as he stroked his beard. The divine king raised an eyebrow and said, Are you talking about the soul that Jian Chen assisted in Godking Duanmus dwelling, as well as the young man who saved him in the end? Thats right. Before Godking Duanmu passed away, he had managed to nt a foot in the Primordial realm. He protected himself with the power of hisws. Even if we wanted to get through it, wed have to spend quite some effort, yet that soul could pass actually through. And that young man who appeared outside was actually protected by another Godking. That means that the organisation behind him possesses a Primordial realm expert at the very least, said the Grand Imperial Protector. The divine king nodded. After a moment of thought, he called outside, Xuan Dou! With that, a ck-robed, burly middle-aged man walked in from outside. He sped his fist towards the divine king and the Grand Imperial Protector. A sliver of reverence appeared on his face. To no surprise, the man called Xuan Dou was an Overgod. The Tian Yuan n of the Dongan province is about to hold their founding ceremony. Take rich gifts with you to the Tian Yuan n and congratte their patriarch for me, the divine king said sternly. Yes, your majesty! Xuan Dou sped his fist before backing away. ... In the icy world of the Frigid Snow province, Bing Lou stood before a huge, icy mountain with his hunched back and dragon-headed staff. Behind him was a middle-aged man in luxurious robes. He stood there politely as he even held his breath. The middle-aged man was the current patriarch of the Yubing n, Bing Lin. Bing Lin, prepare rich gifts and personally visit the Dongan province to congratte the Tian Yuan n on their founding. Also, greet the patriarch of the n for me, Bing Lou said without even looking back. Yes, ancestor. At the same time, Guhun Xue, Feng Bule, and You Jin all sent people to the Dongan province as well. There had been a total of five Overgods who had struck it off with Jian Chen in Godking Duanmus dwelling back then. Only Ling Hougong did not react to the founding ceremony. Ever since he left Godking Duanmus dwelling, he seemed to havepletely vanished. No one knew where he had gone. Three dayster, the Tian Yuan n was particrly busy. All the powerful ns in the provincial city had arrived at the n early with great gifts, and without any exceptions, the people leading each group of nsmen were Gods. The people all smiled and behaved extremely politely. Even when the Huo family and the Dong family possessed Gods who were held captive in the Tian Yuan n, they did not dare to show any displeasure as if they hadpletely forgotten the matter altogether. Chapter 1796: Founding Ceremony Three Chapter 1796: Founding Ceremony (Three) The people from the Dong and Huo families behaved like this because they all suspected that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n was an Overgod. Without a single doubt, the entire provincial city would belong to the Overgod now that he hade to the Dongan province and founded a n in the provincial city. Even the royal city would not interfere with this matter, so they naturally did not dare to offend the Tian Yuan n. The patriarch of the Yubing n hase to congratte the Tian Yuan n on its founding... Just when all the ns in the city had gathered, a loud voice suddenly rang out from outside. The message stunned all the people gathered within the hall. Surprise filled their faces soon afterwards. What!? People from the Yubing n of the Frigid Snow province havee? Theyve evene to congratte the Tian Yuan n on its founding... The patriarch of the Yubing n has actuallye personally. Am I hallucinating? The Yubing n is an organisation that possesses an Overgod... Looks like the background of the Tian Yuan n is far greater than we have ever imagined. Otherwise, why would the Yubing n from one of the five great provincial cities send people here? The people from the powerful ns all murmured to themselves inside. However, before long, the following message utterly stunned the ancestors of the various ns again. They all stared at the entrance dumbfounded. The patriarch of the Guhun family has arrived... The patriarch of the Feng family has arrived... The patriarch of the You family hase... ... Aside from the Swordseeking province, the four other ns with Overgods among the five great provincial cities had all sent important figures with great gifts to congratte the Tian Yuan n on its founding. Moreover, these important figures were all the patriarchs of their ns. With just that, all the people from the provincial city of the Dongan province struggled to remain calm. Just a founding ceremony of the Tian Yuan n had attracted the congrattions from four organisations with Overgods. Just what kind of prestige did the Tian Yuan n possess in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian? After all, it was only founded recently and was mostlyposed of people from the Mo n and the Ando n. The people of the Wayner n sat at the very back of the hall. They had been seated there as it meant that they were one of the worst ns present. There were even many other ns who would treat the Wayner n with disdain. A total of four people hade from the Wayner n. They were the two Gods, Wayner Cong and Wayner Xuanguan, their Overgod, Wayner Yan, and theirte Deity patriarch, Wayner Ye. Wayner Yan was in no hurry to reveal his strength, so he erased his presence and hid it away. He sat towards the back quietly, so he only seemed like a Deity on the surface. At this moment, even Wayner Yan felt rather surprised when he discovered that four other ns with Overgods had sent important figures like their patriarchs to take part in the Tian Yuan ns founding ceremony. However, Wayner Yan began to smile profoundly soon afterwards. He thought to himself, Before long, our Wayner n will be able to enjoy treatment like this as well. I will make the Wayner n glorious and proud. The patriarchs of the Yubing n, Guhun n, Feng family, and You family walked side-by-side as they entered the hall together. They smiled as they conversed with Mo Ling and Ando Fu, who hade forth to receive them. They spoke politely and dismissed any arrogance that they might have possessed as patriarchs of ns with Overgods. This was because they had alle to visit under their ancestors orders. They understood the power of the Tian Yuan n. It was an existence that could never be provoked. After everyone had arrived, Jian Chen finally entered the hall in white clothes. Beside him was Shangguan Muer in a purple dress. She held onto Jian Chens arm gently as she made her way towards the seat at the very front with Jian Chen. At that moment, the entire hall fell silent. Whether it was the Gods of the Dongan province or the patriarchs of the four ns with Overgods, they all held their breaths as they stared at Jian Chen. Although Shangguan Muer was so pretty that she could be described as prettier than a goddess, clearly, no one was in the mood to pay any attention to her. What everyone cared for the most and paid the most attention to was Jian Chen, who possessed the strength of an Overgod. This was because they understood that the entire provincial city would be in the young mans hands from this day onwards. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer made their way to the throne that represented the patriarchs seat, and they sat down slowly. Jian Chen smiled inly. He nced past everyone below and sped his hands. He said, Im Jian Chen, and this is my beloved wife, Shangguan Muer. Thank you all foring... Hahaha, the journey was a little long, so I hope that Im notte. Themander of the Royal Divine Army of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, Xuan Dou, greets the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. I congratte the Tian Yuan n on its founding, and I believe that the province will be more and more powerful under the lead of the Tian Yuan n. Before Jian Chen had finished speaking, a rough voice rang out from outside. A burly, middle-aged man in ck robes strode in. He bore a smile, filling him with a sense of friendliness. Even themander of the Royal Divine Army havee. Aside from the divine king and the Grand Imperial Protector, hes the one with the greatest authority... When Overgods have appeared in other provinces, his majesty the divine king normally only sends God emissaries to congratte them, yet his majesty has actually sent themander of the Royal Divine Army for the founding of the Tian Yuan n... Sir Xuan Dou is ate Overgod. Hes the only one who can hold his ground against Yang Kai in our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian... Everyones faces changed once again with Xuan Dous entry. They all stood up and sped their fists towards Xuan Dou politely. They were greatly unsettled inside. Jian Chen saw Xuan Dou, and his eyes immediately narrowed. He immediately stood up and sped his fist towards Xuan Dou as well, greeting him politely. Xuan Dous strength had actually reachedte Overgod. The only thing was that Xuan Dou had not entered Godking Duanmus dwelling. Although quite a few Overgods of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian had gathered within Godking Duanmus dwelling, they only ounted for seventy or eighty percent of the entire kingdoms Overgods. In reality, there were a few Overgods that did not take part. Patriarch, I havee under the orders of his majesty to congratte you. Please ept this. With a wave of his hand, ten blocks of high grade divine crystal appeared in the air. Although he was ate Overgod, he did not act snobbishly towards Jian Chen at all. The sight of ten blocks of high grade divine crystal surprised Jian Chen. This was a great gift and a tremendous amount of wealth to him currently. It had even surpassed what he obtained from Godking Duanmus dwelling. His majesty is just far too polite. I do hope senior Xuan Dou can thank his majesty for me for his great gifts, Jian Chen said with sped fists. After epting the ten blocks of divine crystal, the founding ceremony for the Tian Yuan n began. Jian Chen also dered that the Tian Yuan n had been founded in the provincial city as the patriarch of the n. Congrattions on the founding of the Tian Yuan n. From today onwards, our Nanyun n is willing to abide by anything the patriarch says... Nanyun Tong stood forwards first. At the same time, he expressed that his Nanyun n was willing to submit to the Tian Yuan n. Congrattions on the founding of the Tian Yuan n. Looks like with the Tian Yuan n, our Dongan province has be the sixth great province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian... Hahaha, I have utter confidence that our Dongan province will be more and more powerful under the lead of the patriarch... ... A few ancestors of the ns in the provincial city spoke out. Just like the Nanyun n, they directly expressed their desire to submit to the Tian Yuan n. As for the other ns, although they did not directly say that they wanted to submit to the Tian Yuan n, they all expressed their willingness to abide by the control of the Tian Yuan n and any arrangements they made. Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Ive heard that you werent a person of our Dongan province initially. As a result, I have no objections if you want to found a n in the provincial city, but if you want to reign supreme and unite all the ns, I, Wayner Yan, cannot allow this. At this moment, a discordant voice rang out from below. All the people in the hall immediately became stunned when they heard that. Shock filled their faces. Before everyone, someone had actually stated his objection towards an Overgod so publically. He was simply too bold. Themander of the Royal Divine Army, Xuan Dou, was slightly stunned as well. He soon looked in Wayner Yans direction, and his eyes immediately narrowed. His face became rather strange as well. Chapter 1797: Too Small for Two This person is actually an Overgod. He really hid it well. If he did not speak out and draw my attention, I probably still would not know that there was a second Overgod in this hall, Xuan Dou thought. Reflexively, he nced at Jian Chen, who sat on the patriarchs throne, and his expression became rather strange. He mumbled to himself, Looking at it like this, the hidden Overgod clearly wants to dominate the entire Dongan province. The Dongan province is too small for two Overgods to reign supreme. Looks like therell be a show soon. However, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is very strong. I heard from the Overgods who have returned from Godking Duanmus dwelling that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, had in two early Overgods in the dwelling. Even Yang Kai feared him slightly. At the same time, the patriarch has some ties with the Overgods from the five great provincial cities. A light flickered through Xuan Dous eyes. Although he had not entered Godking Duanmus dwelling, quite a few Overgods from the royal city had, so he naturally knew about the events that had transpired in there. As themander of the Royal Divine Army whose cultivation had reached Overgod, it was naturally nothing difficult for him to learn about what had happened from the other Overgods. Seeing Wayner Yan object to Jian Chen so publically, all the Gods gathered in the hall looked towards him as well. Since Wayner Yan had maintained an extremely low profile before and concealed his cultivation, he did not draw any attention in the hall earlier. Now that he had exposed himself, many people recognised him immediately. Its Wayner Yan. He was once the greatest prodigy of the province. He went from being a mortal to a God in just a few dozen millennia before spending five thousand years to go from an early God to mid God... Wayner Yans talent is very impressive. At the very least, in our Dongan province, no one could rival him. Its just that he went travelling ten thousand years ago. I never thought he would return today... Wayner Yan sure is bold to speak out against the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n so publically. Cant he see that not only have people from four of the five great provincese, even themander of the Royal Divine Army, sir Xuan Dou, hase to congratte the patriarch as well... After recognising Wayner Yan, a low hum of discussion immediately appeared in the hall. The seated Gods all began to discuss with each other quietly. The reason behind their discussions was to provide Jian Chen with some information regarding Wayner Yan indirectly or to use the opportunity to curry up to Jian Chen directly. Jian Chen also looked towards Wayner Yan. He had been expected this because he knew that a second Overgod had appeared in the provincial city, and as soon as he had entered the hall, Jian Chen discovered him. This was not because Jian Chen had seen through Wayner Yan before Xuan Dou. Rather, he had always been paying attention to the second Overgod in the provincial city. On the other hand, Xuan Dou never paid too much attention to anyone else in the hall. He did not even properly look at them, so naturally, Xuan Dou failed to discover the hidden Wayner Yan. Wayner Yans method of disguise was nothing special. It was difficult for those below Overgod to tell his strength, but Overgods would find out once they paid attention to him. Brother, congrattions on bing an Overgod. From today onwards, our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian has gained another peak expert, Jian Chen stood up and sped his fist towards Wayner Yan. He smiled inly, without minding Wayner Yans words too much. What! Overgod? Wayner Yan has be an Overgod... How is that possible? In just ten thousand years, Wayner Yan has gone from being a mid God to an Overgod... The Wayner n has actually given birth to an Overgod... Everyone was immediately shocked when they heard Jian Chens words. Disbelief filled all their eyes. Wayner Yan could not help but reveal a sliver ofcency when he saw the shocked faces of the Gods around him. He walked forwards slowly and stood in the centre of the hall. He sped his fist towards Jian Chen, I am Wayner Yan, and I also congratte the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n on bing the second Overgod of our Dongan province. With the existence of the patriarch, my Dongan province has now be the greatest province in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, both in name and reality. Wayner Yanbelled Jian Chen as the second Overgod of the Dongan province to dere to everyone that he was the first one. He spoke even more firmly towards the end, directly referring to the Dongan province as his. Without a doubt, he was dering to Jian Chen that he owned the Dongan province. The Gods gathered here all held their breaths. All of them were knowledgeable and cunning, so they could naturally tell what Wayner Yan was hinting at. Their faces became rather strange, and there was some eagerness as well. They all understood that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n and Wayner Yan would probably engage in a fierce struggle soon. At this moment, Wayner Yan sped his fist towards Xuan Dou, who watched on from one side. He immediately dismissed any snobbishness and said sincerely, In a few days, our Wayner n will be holding a celebration as well. We will also be setting down some rules for the Dongan province. I do hope that senior Xuan Dou can grant me the honor ande to visit our Wayner n. Xuan Dou sped his hands back at Wayner Yan and said, Once the founding ceremony of the Tian Yuan nes to an end, I must hurry back to the royal city for new orders. I may not be able to make your ns celebration. Xuan Dou did not care about the Wayner ns celebration at all. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian had gained an Overgod, holding great significance for the kingdom. Basically, they would receive great gifts from the divine king every time this happened, but there was no need for him, themander of the Royal Divine Army and ate Overgod, to visit personally. Normally, ate God emissary would be enough. The Tian Yuan n was an exception. Wayner Yans face changed slightly. He could naturally tell what Xuan Dou was trying to say. His Wayner n did not possess the right to invite Xuan Dou. Xuan Dou hade visiting with rich gifts for the Tian Yuan ns founding ceremony, yet he was unwilling to even grant him the honor of attending his Wayner ns celebration at all. Without a single doubt, it meant that his Wayner n was not as great as the newly-founded Tian Yuan n in Xuan Dous eyes. Wayner Yans face darkened slightly. Chapter 1798: The Earth Spirit Sec t Looks like the Wayner n has not caught sir Xuan Dous eye, even when theyve gained an Overgod, Wayner Yan. However, it seems like sir Xuan Dou has personallye to visit the Tian Yuan n due to the orders of his majesty. Hence, itll be more correct to say that Wayner Yan has not caught the eye of the divine king. Xuan Dous behavior caused many of the Gods currently gathered in the hall to change their minds slightly. Their gazes towards Jian Chen underwent some minute changes as well. This was because they had realised that the provincial city would probably fall under the Tian Yuan ns control. Even though that was the case, the Gods from the various ns still did not dare to show any disrespect towards the Wayner n. After all, the Wayner n was an organisation with an Overgod now. Although Wayner Yan felt like Xuan Dous behaviour had embarrassed him, thetter was ate Overgod, so Wayner Yan could do nothing about it. Then he looked towards Jian Chen and sped his fist, In a few days, our Wayner n will hold a celebration and formally announce that we are now a n with an Overgod to the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. At the same time, we will lead the province in all matters and pass down some regtions. I hope the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n will grant me the honor ofing. Wayner Yans voice was assertive. Even though he knew that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n was also an Overgod, he showed no fear at all, even when he mentioned how he wanted to lead the entire province. Jian Chens face did not change at all. He sat on the patriarchs throne without moving at all and looked at Wayner Yan from above. He said inly, It would be rude for me to not. You have granted me the honor of you attending our founding ceremony today, so I will naturally attend your celebration. Wayner Yan frowned when he heard that. He was not in a good mood. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n had basically said that he was only willing to take part in the Wayner ns celebration because Wayner Yan hade to his founding ceremony. If Wayner Yan had note to the founding ceremony, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n would probably not attend his Wayner ns celebration. What Wayner Yan found to be even more uneptable was how the patriarch actually sat high up on the throne and spoke to him while looking down. His face had be rather cold. At this moment, Jian Chen continued, Though about the province, I think its best to keep it as it is right now. Therespletely no need for any extra regtions. Too many regtions will affect the development of the province. All the Gods present secretly beamed inside when they heard that. They were not celebrating the fact that Jian Chen wanted to keep the Dongan province as it was right now. Instead, they were happy that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n had already begun disagreeing with Wayner Yan. Many of them behaved extremely obediently because they were Overgods, but they felt the exact opposite inside. As a result, they were really eager to see the Overgods of the Tian Yuan n and the Wayner n turn on each other. They hoped it would get to the point where both Overgods suffered heavy injuries. Xuan Dou also stood to one side with his crossed arm. He said nothing. However, he felt very perplexed over what would happen as well. Two Overgods had actually appeared in a single provincial city. It was going to be lively. Wayner Yans face sank when he heard Jian Chens words. His gaze gradually turned into a re, and he said coldly, Are you saying that you want to oppose my Wayner n? Do you also think that my Wayner n does not have the right to rule over the Dongan province? Suddenly, Wayner Yan took out a yellow token. He held the token high in the air and called out, May I ask if my Wayner n has the right now? A protectors token from the Earth Spirit sect! Xuan Dous face changed suddenly when he saw the token, and he cried out. He was extremely shocked. Thats right; its from the Earth Spirit sect! Wayner Yan became verycent. He could not help but smile arrogantly. The expressions of the Gods present all changed slightly when they heard the words Earth Spirit sect. They all looked towards Wayner Yan in disbelief. Commander Xuan, may I ask about the Earth Spirit sect? Jian Chen asked Xuan Dou secretly. He had onlye to the Dongan province for so long, so he naturally had no idea about the Earth Spirit sect. A sliver of surprise appeared on Xuan Dous face when he heard Jian Chens question. He had probably never considered that Jian Chen would not have heard of the Earth Spirit sect despite being an Overgod. However, Xuan Dou still exined the matter to Jian Chen patiently, The Earth Spirit sect is one of the two most powerful sects in the Heavenly Moon Empire. Theyre extremely powerful, and they possess five or six Godkings. They also have far more Overgods than our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. I never thought that this Wayner Yan would be a protector from the Earth Spirit sect. He possesses a certain level of status in the Earth Spirit sect. As such, matters will be difficult now, Jian Chen. Xuan Dou exined Wayner Yans identity rather solemnly. Although Wayner Yan was only an early Overgod, the sect behind him was not an existence that could be provoked. The Heavenly Moon Empire? The Earth Spirit sect? Looks like Ill need to spend some time to understand the Cloud ne properly, thought Jian Chen. He realised that his understanding of the Cloud ne was simply too limited. Patriarch,mander Xuan Dou, may I ask if theres anything you want to say? Wayner Yan held the protectors token as he spoke to Jian Chen and Xuan Dou arrogantly. Xuan Dou furrowed his brows. He clearly feared Wayner Yans identity slightly. It was not good news for the divine kingdom if he offended a protector of the Earth Spirit sect. This was because the Earth Spirit sect was just too powerful. Even with the Heavenly Moon Empire in perspective, they were one of the two most powerful sects. Even the imperial family of the Heavenly Moon Empire feared the two sects slightly. Wayner Yan, its the same as Ive said before. Its best if we keep the Dongan province as it is right now, said Jian Chen. He did not show any fear. He had already founded his own n in the Dongan province, so he naturally could not let an early Overgod dominate him. Although he was not interested in controlling the provincial city, he could not remain in the provincial city forever. He would leave some day. As a result, he had to ensure that the Tian Yuan n possessed a stable position in the Dongan province before his departure. If thats the case, theres no need for your Tian Yuan n to remain in the provincial city. Piss off, Wayner Yan became angered. With that, he charged towards Jian Chen with lightning speed. He clenched his right hand into a fist and directly threw it at Jian Chens face. A gleam of cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He suddenly stood up and stood in front of Shangguan Muer. Forming a sword with his fingers, he immediately produced a dazzling streak of light to receive Wayner Yans punch. Chapter 1799: Fighting Wayner Yan Boom! As the sword Qi from the tip of Jian Chens fingers collided with Wayner Yans fist, a deafening boom rang out. However, Wayner Yans fist was extremely tough. A powerfulyer ofws surrounded it, and he directly used the toughness of his body to take on Jian Chens sword Qi. Jian Chens sword Qi immediately shattered after striking Wayner Yans fist. It shot into the surroundings as countless tiny strands. Wayner Yan shuddered, and he took a few steps back uncontrobly. A mark had appeared on his fist and blood flowed from there. At the same time, defensive formations immediately appeared in the discussion hall to stop the shockwaves from the conflict. However, Mo Ling and Ando Fu had cast down all of these formations, so their power was limited. They were more than enough to stop the attacks of Gods, but they were extremely fragile before the shockwaves from the attacks of Overgods. As soon as the formations appeared, the shockwaves from Jian Chen and Wayner Yans sh shattered them to pieces. As the shockwaves expanded, all the Gods in the hall suffered as a result. Many of their expressions changed, and they staggered backwards from the powerful shockwaves. Blood dripped from the corner of a few peoples mouths as they paled, clearly slightly injured now. Only the threete Gods were able to remain where they were with their powerful cultivation, but it had forced them to use everything they possessed. The discussion hall shook violently. Even though the discussion hall had been constructed from very tough material, it was unable to stand up to the shockwaves from Overgods without the protection of powerful formations. With a deep rumble, the grand hall directly copsed, reduced to ruins. Dust was kicked into the air. Jian Chen remained before the patriarchs throne. At that moment, only the part of the structure behind the throne remained fine while Shangguan Muer who he guarded was naturally fine as well. However, the faces of both Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer had be extremely sunken now. Today was the day when the Tian Yuan n was holding their founding ceremony. It was a sacred and solemn day, yet the Overgod from the Wayner n actually wanted to start fighting without taking the surroundings into ount, destroying the discussion hall of the Tian Yuan n. His actions were basically a p to the Tian Yuan ns face. The Gods all looked at the ruins of the building and could not help but nce at each other. On such an important day, someone had actually taken apart the discussion hall of the Tian Yuan n. They all realised that the Tian Yuan n and Wayner n had probably fallen out. Muer, leave first. Be careful, Jian Chen said to Shangguan Muer gently. However, his face was extremely sunken, and his gaze was as sharp as swords as a powerful killing intent shed through his eyes. He stared at the fearless Wayner Yan. Be careful too, Shangguan Muer said gently from behind Jian Chen before leaving slowly. She knew that Jian Chen had be angered. Wayner Yan gradually became stern. He had been expecting this before, so he did not take everything to heart. Even though Jian Chen was also an Overgod, he treated him like nothing because he was a protector of the Earth Spirit sect. Let alone Xuan Dou, even if the divine king wanted to touch him, he would have to consider the consequences properly. As a result, he did not need to fear the Tian Yuan n at all thanks to the great background he possessed. However, his heart suddenly jumped when he saw the patriarchs sharp re that was filled with killing intent. He sensed an ill omen and immediately raised his guard secretly. Suddenly, Jian Chen surged into the sky. Powerful and sharp sword Qi permeated his surroundings, shining with bright, white light. He seemed to have be a huge sword as he shot away from the city. Wayner Yan, I will be waiting for you outside the city. Show me just what a protector of the Earth Spirit sect has to be able to act so recklessly in my Tian Yuan n, Jian Chens voice rang out far and wide. It was audible across the entire city. Wayner Yan could hear the disdain and provocation in Jian Chens voice. He immediately frowned, and with a cold snort, he followed Jian Chen. A million kilometers away from the provincial city, Jian Chen hovered at an altitude of ten thousand kilometers with a sunken face. His white clothes and long hair fluttered in the wind as he stared at Wayner Yan sharply. The presence he gave off was like a sharp sword. It directly plunged into the sky, stirring up the surrounding wind and clouds. Wayner Yan, I will make you understand that my Tian Yuan n is not a ce where anyone can act however they like. Even if youre a protector of the Earth Spirit sect, the provincial city is not a ce where you can act as you please, Jian Chen said coldly. Wayner Yan hovered in the sky before Jian Chen with his arms crossed. He was fearless as he said coldly, The Dongan province belongs to my Wayner n, so its not up to you to tell me what I can and cannot do in the provincial city. Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n,e at me. Let me see just what youre capable of. Dont make me disappointed. A cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He took a step in the air, and he covered a thousand meters just like that. He appeared before Wayner Yan as if he had teleported, extending a finger towards Wayner Yans forehead. As he extended his finger, an extremely bright streak of light condensed instantly. It radiated with sword Qi. The strand of sword Qi was clearly much more powerful than the one he had used back in the discussion hall. Jian Chen had only struck out casually to nullify Wayner Yans attack back in the discussion hall. Only now did he use his true power! Hmph, you want to kill me right from the start. Im not that easy to kill, Wayner Yan said coldly. His arms swelled up rapidly as his muscles bulged. They became extremely tough. His hands had be extremely thick andrge as well. His fingers were like metal, filled with power as they flickered with a bronze light. He directly pped at Jian Chens sword Qi. Seeing Wayner Yans response, Jian Chen twisted his wrist, and the sword Qi that shot towards Wayner Yans forehead immediately stabbed towards his palm. Chapter 1800: Laws of Strength Ding! This time, when Jian Chens sword Qi stabbed Wayner Yans hand, there was actually the screeching of metal. Wayner Yans hand had reached an unimaginable level of toughness. Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Wayner Yan in surprise. An extremely great force was emitted from Wayner Yans palm, passing through the sword Qi Jian Chen had condensed and directly into his arm. The sword Qi immediately dulled. The great force rushed up rapidly and turned his sleeve to tatters. Even he could not help but take a step back from the great force. Laws of Strength, Jian Chen murmured as a gleam of light shed through his eyes. The Laws of Strength represented the strength of the world. Those who hadprehended thisw possessed a body so tough that it had reached an unbelievable level. Most importantly, the Laws of Strength were also known to be one of the most offensivews. This was because strength represented an offence, pure offence. Wayner Yan nced at his huge hand that flickered with bronze light. He saw a deep wound on his powerful hand. Although he had managed to stop Jian Chens sword Qi with his body, his hand was still injured. Wayner Yan was secretly astonished by the wound. He did not use his full strength in the discussion hall before, so it was very natural for the sword Qi to injure him earlier. However, he had already unleashed his full strength now. He had even used the battle skill he had learnt from the Earth Spirit sect, which strengthened his hand. Yet, it was still not enough to stop Jian Chens sword Qi. The unique battle skill he had learnt from the Earth Spirit sect was created especially for those who hadprehended the Laws of Strength. Once they used the battle skill, the toughness of their bodies would be raised to a whole, new, unimaginable level. They could basically be called human weapons. It was rare for anyone at the same level to be their opponent, and they would even be able to kill people at higher cultivation levels. Of course, that was given that they did not encounter any other prodigies with terrifying strength as well. Ive underestimated the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Hes stronger than I initially thought, Wayner Yan became stern. From the sh before, he could tell that he was slightly weaker than Jian Chen. In the distance, Xuan Dou hovered in the air as he watched the two of them sh. He was secretly amazed, Both Wayner Yan and Jian Chen possess extraordinary strength. Most importantly, thews that theyveprehended are very powerful. No wonder Wayner Yan managed to be a protector of the Earth Spirit sect. Its all because of the Laws of Strength he hasprehended. However, Wayner Yan is still a little weaker than Jian Chen. Wayner Yansprehension ofws is only at early Overgod, while Jian Chensprehension has probably reached mid Overgod. However, Jian Chens personal cultivation seems to be weaker. He hasnt managed to reach a bnce with thews he hasprehended. Hes probably only a God right now... At the same time, figures flickered in the distance. The Gods had all left the provincial city and hurried over here as soon as possible. They wanted to witness the battle between two Overgods. None of them dared to stand as close to the battle as Xuan Dou. Instead, they stood very far away at a ce where they believed to be safe enough. Grant me strength! Suddenly, Wayner Yan bellowed out. His body began to swell at a visible rate. In just a single moment, he went from being less than two meters tall to being a ten-meter-tall giant. As his body swelled, his clothes expanded as well, so even though they were wrapped around him tightly, they still managed to cover his tough, burly body. Wayner Yans skin became bronze after transformation. He was filled with great strength. Five Finger Suppression! Wayner Yan called out. The five fingers on his right hand seemed to have be mountains as they fell towards Jian Chen with crushing might. Wherever they passed by, space would ripple. A shockingly cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He wielded his sword Qi as he charged towards Wayner Yans mountainous fingers with surging might. Boom! With a great rumble, Jian Chens sword Qi almost sliced off one of Wayner Yans fingers. Currently, Wayner Yans four other fingers surrounded Jian Chen, while his sword Qi had dispersed after cutting into Wayner Yans finger. Wayner Yans face remained the same as if he did not feel pain at all. The four other fingers locked down on Jian Chen. Every single one of them was extremely thick, making them seem like four pirs that sealed off all the directions Jian Chen could escape in. Daluo Sword! Jian Chen formed a seal, and a golden strand of sword Qi immediately condensed above his head. With a sh, the golden sword Qi shot towards the four fingers with lightning speed. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Immediately, four rumbles rang out. The golden sword Qi was extremely powerful, tearing through the four other fingers like a hot knife through butter. Powerful energy permeated the surroundings, wreaking havoc as a storm. The sea of clouds in the sky had been ripped to pieces. However, the golden sword Qi still had not dispersed after chopping off Wayner Yans four other fingers. It continued onwards as a golden streak of light towards Wayner Yan under Jian Chens control. It moved extremely quickly. Wayner Yan paled slightly. All his fingers were hanging loosely now, and only a p of skin kept them from falling off. They had run out of power. After transforming, his body had be extremely tough. However, he was still an early Overgod after all. Jian Chens Daluo Sword possessed extraordinary power as well, so he was naturally unable to stop it. Wayner Yan clenched his left hand into a fist and directly hurled it out to deal with the iing sword Qi. The Daluo Sword had basically run out of power after severing Wayner Yans four fingers. It immediately copsed from Wayner Yans punch, scattering as residual sword Qi. However, just when Wayner Yan had dispersed the sword Qi, another strand of golden sword Qi shot over with lightning speed, punching through his chest in just the blink of an eye. Wayner Yans body trembled violently. Blood directly spurted from his mouth as his face paled. However, heprehended the Laws of Strength after all. Not only was his physical strength shocking, but great power also inhabited his body. He was extremely powerful after transforming. Even though he was injured, his battle prowess was not overly affected. Mountains Imprint! Wayner Yan bellowed out. He raised his left hand towards the sky, and a mountain immediately appeared. He grabbed it and smashed it towards Jian Chen heavily. As the mountain fell, it rapidly expanded to the point where it could blot out the sun in a single instance. It became a towering piece of rock as it crushed down on Jian Chen. At the same time, the mountain gave off an invisible energy. All the space in the range of the attack froze. Jian Chen felt his body sink as if he had ended up in quicksand. He was unable to dodge the mountainous attack, so he could only take it head-on. Chapter 1801: Obliteration This Wayner Yan does have some ability, Jian Chen thought. He hade across quite a few early Overgods in Godking Duanmus dwelling, but none of them were on the same level as Wayner Yan. It could be said that Wayner Yan was the strongest early Overgod he had encountered so far. He was no weaker than Ling Hougong, or even slightly stronger. This was because the battle skills that Wayner Yan possessed all came from the Earth Spirit sect. They were of high grade and possessed extraordinary might. Taiyi Sword Technique! Jian Chen formed a hand seal, and a bright, white light surrounded him instantly. He turned into a sword as he shot into the sky with dazzling light. From afar, he seemed like aet in reverse. He collided with the huge mountain that blotted out the sun with a seemingly unstoppable force. The mountain was no ordinary mountain but something condensed from Wayner Yans cultivation as an early Overgod and his power ofws through a battle technique. It possessed an extremely terrifying might. Boom! Jian Chen directly collided with the colossal mountain, and a visible ripple of energy gushed out, expanding as a ring. Jian Chen was like a sharp sword, directly driving through the bottom of the mountain. He moved linearly through the mountain with lightning speed. In just a short moment, he pierced through the entire thing, emerging from the highest point. He was like a miniature sun, shining with dazzling light as he hovered in the air. A tiny crack suddenly appeared on the colossal mountain condensed from Wayner Yans battle skill. The crack immediately caused a chain reaction. More and more cracks appeared, covering the entire mountain very soon. Boom! In the end, the entire mountain copsed with a deep rumble. It turned into surging energy that wreaked havoc as a storm, while the mountain itself vanished from the space there. Wayner Yan trembled violently; blood spurted from his mouth and into the sky. He became even paler. He raised his head as he stared at Jian Chen in shock. At this moment, Jian Chen had seemingly be a sword. He had already readjusted his judgement of Jian Chen before, yet Jian Chens strength still managed to surprise him. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is actually so powerful. His cultivation level is clearlycklustre, and he only possesses a slight edge in terms ofws. I thought that even if he would emerge victorious in his battle against Wayner Yan, it would be quite difficult, but looking at it now. Wayner Yan is nowhere close to being Jian Chens opponent. He has actually beenpletely suppressed in their battle, Xuan Dou stared at Jian Chen in surprise. Clearly, Jian Chens strength had left him taken aback as well. Moreover, he knew that Jian Chen had not used his full strength today. This was because he had not used his trump card, which he revealed in Godking Duanmus dwelling back then. That move had allowed him to take the lives of early Overgods. Looks like the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n has the upper hand. Wayner Yan has already be heavily injured, while the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n ispletely unscathed apart from his tattered sleeve. The patriarch is just too powerful. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan ns strength is probably even greater than the Overgods of the five great provinces. No wonder they showed him so much respect and even sent important members of their n to congratte him. The Gods of the provincial city allmunicated with each other secretly. They were all amazed as they looked at Jian Chen in fear and admiration. A few days before, there was an Overgod who fought against master Chanlong. Could that person be the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n? Suddenly, a spectating God said softly. Everyone present immediately became startled when they heard that, and they all paled soon afterwards. Master Chanlong was ate Overgod and a formation master. He possessed extremely great mastery over formations, so many Overgod feared him very much. As a result, he was exceedingly famous. If the mysterious expert who fought against master Chanlong outside the city before was the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, he would simply be too terrifying. At that time, everyone stared at the figure that seemed smaller than an ant in the distant sky. They all wondered about that. No one paid any attention to Wayner Yan at that moment. Suddenly, Jian Chen descended with lightning speed, directly shooting towards Wayner Yan as he shone with dazzling light. Wayner Yan hovered in the air sternly as a giant. Powerful Laws of Strength condensed in his left hand as he threw it towards Jian Chen. With the punch, space rippled. Pure and great power surged through the space, scattering the origin energy there. The punch was immensely powerful, but Jian Chen was currently using the Taiyi Sword Technique. He was far more powerful than usual. Boom! This time, Wayner Yans punch was obliterated. Before the powerful sword Qi, not only had he lost his hand, but even the flesh and bone of his entire left arm from his wrist rapidly vanished. It turned into minced meat and shattered bone as they fell from the sky. The affected part reached up to his shoulder. Wayner Yan could not help but grunt from the intense pain. His entire left hand had already vanished. Even though his body had been strengthened, he was still unable to resist Jian Chens attack, so he suffered heavy injuries. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Jian Chen did not give Wayner Yan any time to catch his breath. He directly struck out, and four strands of powerful sword Qi pierced through Wayner Yans body, making him vomit blood. In the end, he kicked Wayner Yans chest firmly. Wayner Yan collided with the ground heavily. The entire region of earth shook violently, kicking up soil and dust that covered him up. Jian Chennded on the ground and slowly made his way towards the deep pit Wayner Yans descent caused. He directly looked through the dust in the air, clearly looking at Wayner Yan in the pit. Wayner Yan, is this the right to act arrogantly in my Tian Yuan n you were speaking of? Jian Chen said nonchntly. His emotionless, icy-cold voice was filled with mockery. Although he had basically used his full strength in the battle against Wayner Yan, even using the Daluo Sword and Taiyi Sword Technique, he had emergedpletely unscathed. Wayner Yan was very powerful. There was barely anyone who could stand against him at the same level of cultivation. However, he was still not enough before Jian Chen. Chapter 1802: Glory of the Tian Yuan Clan Wayner Yan leapt out of the pit he created. He had returned to his original size while his body was covered with vicious wounds. He was covered in blood. In particr, the stab wounds on his body created a chilling sight. Although Wayner Yan had been defeated, he did not appear dispirited at all. Instead, he red at Jian Chen and said coldly, Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, dont get cocky too soon. Just because youre able to defeat me this time doesnt represent how powerful you are. Yourprehension ofws was just deeper than mine. If we were at the same level ofprehension, who knows wholl be defeated instead. Wayner Yan continued after pausing for a slight moment, However, I, Wayner Yan, am not a person who does not admit defeat. You win this time, so our Wayner n will not interfere with the matters of the Dongan province. Well let your Tian Yuan n rule in power for now. Once Iprehend the Laws of Strength to mid Overgod, Ill fight you again. At that time, Id like to see if you can still defeat me. With that, Wayner Yan left as a blur, directly flying towards the provincial city. Wayner Yans departure left the surrounding Gods amazed. Many people were filled with vigor. A great battle between two Overgods had unfolded before them. Although the battle did notst for long, they had benefited greatly from watching on. Most importantly, all of them had understood the patriarch of the Tian Yuan ns strength clearly. I never thought that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n would be such a powerful Overgod. Huo Luzhi has been far too reckless. He almost doomed the n... thought the strongest expert of the Huo family. At the same time, he was secretly relieved. Fortunately, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n did not pursue the matter, or his Huo family would have been in great trouble. Huo Luzhi is still held captive in the Tian Yuan n. Whatever, I wont beg for his mercy. His life can be decided by fate. I just hope that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n wont direct his rage towards our Huo family just because of Huo Luzhi. At the same time, simr thoughts crossed the mind of thete God from the Dong family. He was filled with regret about how the God of his family had offended the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. I never thought that brother Jian Chen would possess such great mastery over the sword. You really have broadened my horizons, Xuan Dou flew over and sped his fist towards Jian Chen with a smile. You tter me,mander Xuan. Compared tomander Xuan, myprehension of the Laws of the Sword is nothing, Jian Chen sped his fist back at him and said politely. Xuan Dou chuckled aloud. After talking some more with Jian Chen, he said sternly, Another Overgod has appeared in the Dongan province. I must report this matter to his majesty immediately. Brother Jian Chen, I will be bidding farewell to you today. If I have the time in the future, I will definitelye to visit you again. Take care,mander Xuan. My Tian Yuan n wees you at all times, said Jian Chen. Oh right. Brother Jian Chen, never look down on Wayner Yan. Although hes not your opponent, the Earth Spirit sect behind him is quite a significant power. Theyre so powerful that even our divine kingdom are unable to fend them off if we began fighting. Please be careful, brother Jian Chen, said Xuan Dou. He was extremely stern. He feared the Earth Spirit sect very much. Jian Chen nodded to express that he understood. Soon afterwards, Xuan Dou shot off into the distance with great speed; he only left behind a blur. He vanished into the horizon in a single moment. With Xuan Dous departure, the eager Gods in the surroundings finally gained the opportunity to speak. They all spoke to Jian Chen politely and with admiration. Back in the provincial city, Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan n and stood before the rubble that used to be the discussion hall. Mo Ling and Ando Fu stood there silently. They would reveal admiration in their gazes towards Jian Chen from time to time. Now, Mo Ling could no longer refer to Jian Chen as a brother like before. Even though Jian Chen treated him exactly the same, he lowered himself to a much lesser position. This was because the concept that power was everything had already be deeply rooted in Mo Lings mind. He was unable to change it. Behind Jian Chen were the Gods from the other ns in the provincial city. They did not return to their ns. Instead, they chose to return to the Tian Yuan n with Jian Chen. They all remained silent as they stared at the ruined discussion hall. Jian Chen, are you fine? Shangguan Muer walked over from afar. She asked in concern as she stared at Jian Chens tattered sleeve. She did not spectate the previous battle due to her strength. Jian Chen finally smiled warmly as he watched Shangguan Muer make her way over slowly. He nodded his head gently and said, Im fine. With that, he turned towards Mo Ling and Ando Fu and said, Brother Mo Ling, Ando Fu, the destroyed discussion hall must be rebuilt as soon as possible. I will be troubling the two of you with this. Yes, patriarch, Ando Fu and Mo Ling replied together. Patriarch, we are willing to offer up our power and reconstruct the discussion hall with you, said the Gods from the other ns behind him. They expressed their sincerity. Jian Chen naturally turned down the offer. He did not need outsiders to build his discussion hall. The provincial city returned to its previous peaceful state. It was just as busy and prosperous as before as people flowed in and out of the city everywhere. It seemed exactly the same as before from the surface. However, the structure of power in the city had undergone an overwhelming change. The powerful ns no longer controlled the city. Instead, it had be the world of the Tian Yuan n. The city belonged to the Tian Yuan n. All the ns had to abide by the various orders that the Tian Yuan n passed down. Even though the Wayner n had given birth to an Overgod as well, they kept an extremely low profile just like before. Even though their status was nowhere near as great as the Tian Yuan n, they were also a n with an Overgod, so they possessed extremely great status in the provincial city. No one in the city dared to provoke them. Wayner Yan immediately entered seclusion after his battle against Jian Chen. He no longer bothered himself with the matters of the n. Chapter 1803: The Five Regions of the Cloud Plane At this moment, Wayner Yan sat in a room within the Wayner n as he recovered from his wounds. Even though he had already ingested healing pills, his injuries recovered at an extremely gradual rate. This was because the power of Laws of the Sword had contaminated all his wounds. If he did not cleanse the wounds of the power first, he would not be able to heal. His Laws of Strength had granted him an extremely tough body, and it reached an unbelievable level with the amplification of battle skills. It was even enough to rival Jian Chens Chaotic Body. However, his recovery rate was nowhere near as great as the Chaotic Bodys. I heard that you were only a God when Godking Duanmus dwelling was opened, patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. It has only been a few short years, yet youve be an Overgod, and yourprehension of the Laws of the Sword have even exceeded myprehension of the Laws of Strength, reaching the level of mid Overgods. Looks like you obtained quite the fortune in Godking Duanmus dwelling, or you were hiding your strength on purpose before. Perhaps you broke through to Overgod a very long time ago, thought Wayner Yan. He did not feel any envy towards the fortune Jian Chen had obtained. But even if youve obtained some fortune or legacy that allowed yourprehension to skyrocket, its from a dead Godking in the end. I, Wayner Yan, have my own fortune, and that was to be a part of the Earth Spirit sect. Wayner Yan closed his eyes slowly. He lowered his head to nce at his vicious injuries as his lips curled into a faint smile. Great confidence and pride flooded his face as he murmured, Not only have I joined the Earth Spirit sect, bing a protector, but my master is a Godking as well. Even though my master is not as famous as Godking Duanmu, nor is he as powerful as Godking Duanmu, who even made it onto the Godkings throne, he is still alive. A living Godking is still more useful than a dead one no matter what. With my masters guidance and nurturing, my strength will grow rapidly. It wont be an exaggeration at all to describe it as skyrocketing. And apart from my master, even the great ancestor will give me some guidance from time to time. Jian Chen, how can your mere fortune from Godking Duanmus dwelling match up to mine? And even without the guidance of other experts, I only used thirty-five thousand years to be a mid God. My cultivation speed will only be faster with masters personal guidance and the resources of the Earth Spirit sect. Moreover, my Laws of Strength have already arrived at the edge of mid Overgod. In less than five hundred years, Ill be able to be a mid Overgod. In just forty-five thousand years, Ill have be a mid Overgod. Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, I wonder how much time youve used. You can dominate me right now, but who knows if you still can in the future, Wayner Yan revealed a cold smile. He was filled with eagerness for one of those days in theing five centuries. This was because he was confident that as long as he could reach the level of mid Overgod with hisprehension ofws, he would be the victor. ... A few dayster, the discussion hall in the Tian Yuan n had been rebuilt. Currently, Jian Chen was listening to Mo Ling and Ando Fus reports in there. Patriarch, the Huo family and the Dong family have offered up two-thirds of their territory. Apart from them, the other ns in the city have offered up parts of their territory as well. Our Tian Yuan n now possesses half of the territory in the city. Moreover, all the entry fees paid by outsiders will belong to our Tian Yuan n in the future. The fees and revenue from the various businesses in the city will amount to several hundred thousand low grade divine crystals daily. Has the Wayner n made any moves recently? Jian Chen asked. The Wayner n has not; it is just like before, said Ando Fu. After a moment of thought, Jian Chen said from the patriarchs throne, After deducting the expenses of the n from the ie of divine crystals, split half of it among everyone as remuneration. Give the other half to the madam. Yes, patriarch, Mo Ling and Ando Fu replied simultaneously. Then Jian Chen looked down. In the hall, there were four other Gods aside from Mo Ling and Ando Fu. The four of them came from the Nanyun n. Nanyun Tong, how much do you know about the Earth Spirit sect and the Heavenly Moon Empire? Jian Chen asked. Now that the Nanyun n had joined the Tian Yuan n, they were technically people of the Tian Yuan n. Nanyun Tong tidied himself a little and stood up politely. He said with a bow, Patriarch, the Heavenly Moon Empire is one of the six ancient empires of the southern region of the Cloud in. Every single one of the six ancient empires possesses unfathomable strength. Its far beyond what we can imagine. Although I do not know the precise strength of the empires, I do know that our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian is only an antpared to them. They only need to flick a finger to wipe out our divine kingdom. The Heavenly Moon Empire is one of the six. Theyre the closest empire to our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The empire has a total of three powerful organisations. One of them is the imperial family, which controls the entire empire. The other two are tworge sects in the Heavenly Moon Empire. Theyre also extremely powerful, possessing extremely great status in the empire. Its said that even the imperial family must show some respect towards the two sects. The Earth Spirit sect is one of them. Does the Heavenly Moon Empire possess Primordial realm experts? What about the Earth Spirit sect? And you mentioned earlier that the Heavenly Moon Empire was one of the six empires in the southern region of the Cloud ne. Aside from the southern region, how many more regions are there in the Cloud ne? Jian Chen asked. Although he had spent a few years on the Cloud ne already, his understanding of its geography was just toocklustre. Nanyun Tong could not help but be slightly taken aback when he heard Jian Chens question. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n was powerful, but his knowledge was simply too limited. However, Nanyun Tong still exined politely, Patriarch, I do not know whether the Heavenly Moon Empire or the Earth Spirit sect possess Primordial realm experts. As for the Cloud ne... The Cloud ne is split into five major regions. They are the eastern region Zihao, the southern region Blood Sun, the western region Jinjian, the northern region Xi, and the central region Evesting Tian. The five regions have been named like this because each region possesses an immovable eternal empire. They are the eternal Zihao Empire of the eastern region, the eternal Blood Sun Empire of the southern region, the eternal Jinjian Empire of the western region, and the eternal Xi Empire of the northern region. As for the central region, it is ruled by the evesting Tian Empire. Although there are some ancient empires like the Heavenly Moon Empire in the four regions of north, south, east, and west, the four eternal empires are supreme existences. They are the true rulers of the region. Only a few divine kingdoms exist in the central region. There is no other empire apart from the evesting Tian Empire. Chapter 1804: Passing on Laws One Chapter 1804: Passing on Laws (One) If thats the case, the eternal empires that control the four regions are far more powerful than the Heavenly Moon Empire, Jian Chenid back on the patriarchs thronezily as he tapped a finger on the arm of the throne gently, murmuring to himself. Only now had he finally gained a deeper understanding of the Cloud ne. Nanyun Tong nodded sternly as he listened to Jian Chens murmur. He continued, Youre right, patriarch. The four eternal empires that control the eastern, western, northern, and southern regions are on apletely different level of powerpared to the Heavenly Moon Empire. Ive once heard from an Overgod that even if the six ancient empires of our southern region work together, they wont be able to shake the eternal Blood Sun Empire. Ancient empires. Eternal empires, Jian Chen murmured softly as the light in his eyes flickered. He seemed to be in thought. After a moment of silence, he continued with his questions, What about the evesting Tian Empire in the central region? Veneration immediately flooded Nanyun Tongs face when the evesting Tian Empire was mentioned. Respect filled his face as he said gruffly, The evesting Tian Empire of the central region is much more powerful than the four eternal empires. As for by how much, I have no idea, but I do know that the four eternal empires must lower themselves before the evesting empire. Even with their power, the four great empires have to behave meekly before the evesting empire? The power of the evesting Tian Empire made Jian Chen stern and shocked. Afterwards, Jian Chen asked some more questions about the Cloud ne before dismissing Nanyun Tong and everyone else. In the blink of an eye, only Jian Chen, Mo Ling, and Ando Fu were left in the grand discussion hall. Mo Ling and Ando Fu looked at Jian Chen, who was sitting on the throne. They seemed to want to say something, but they were hesitating. What is it? You can tell me directly, said Jian Chen. Mo Ling and Ando Fu looked at each other. Afterwards, Mo Ling sped his fist towards Jian Chen and said, Patriarch, the entire provincial city is under our Tian Yuan ns control. Without any exaggeration, its our territory, yet the businesses we control only amount to forty percent of the total. You want to expand our businesses in the provincial city? Jian Chen asked. Mo Ling said, A n requires cultivation resources to be powerful. Right now, our ns ie is only several hundred thousand low grade divine crystals daily. However, half of thises from the entry fees of peopleing into the city, while the remaining amountes from our businesses. That only amounts to three or four thousand low grade divine crystals. If you look at the other five great provincial cities in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the ns there basically control eighty percent of the businesses in the cities. The other ns control the remaining twenty percent. As one of the ns that control a provincial city, were the one that controls the least businesses. If we increase the number of businesses a little, well be able to make an extremely respectable sum daily. Jian Chen shook his head gently, Even if we can increase our ie by several hundred thousand low grade divine crystals a day, its only several dozen high grade divine crystals after you convert it. Theres no need to force all the other ns in the city to the end of their road just for these divine crystals. Moreover, dont forget that theres also a Wayner n in the provincial city. Jian Chen continued, More importantly, the two of you havent truly understood why I founded the Tian Yuan n. I founded the n only to provide a shelter for my friends and families. I do not wish to rule. Mo Ling and Ando Fu looked at each other. They probably never expected Jian Chen to give them such an answer. After leaving the discussion hall, Jian Chen directly made his way to the forbidden grounds because all the people who hade to the Saints World with him cultivated there. Yaner, how many times do I have to tell you? You dont use the sword like that... Your stab is too slow. Remember, whether its striking out or pulling it back, you need to be lightning fast... Your swordcks a certain sharpness, and it alsocks the determination to kill... ... Just as Jian Chen was making his way towards the forbidden grounds, he heard a familiar voice and could not help but look over. He saw Xi Yu in white clothes, holding a tree branch as she seriously taught Mo Yan how to use the sword. Mo Yan was either not trying, or the sword really did not suit her. Even though she was now at the peak of Sainthood, her usage of the sword was still at the level of a beginners. Jian Chen came to a halt unintentionally before slowly making his way towards Xi Yu and Mo Yan. Hmm? Patriarch Jian Chen, why have youe? Mo Yan was not trying at all, so she discovered Jian Chen very quickly. She immediately beamed with joy. Xi Yu immediately froze up when she heard Mo Yan mention Jian Chen. She slowly put down the branch in her hand and turned around to look at Jian Chen, who had made his way over. Her feelings immediately became rather mixed, and she sped her fist towards Jian Chen, Xi Yu greets the patriarch! Currently, Xi Yus feelings werepletely mixed. In the past, she even disdained Jian Chen, yet now, he had be the patriarch of a n. Even the ancestor of the Mo n, Mo Ling, had be his subordinate. Patriarch Jian Chen, why have youe here? Arent you busy? Mo Yan was not as polite as Xi Yu towards Jian Chen. She ran over to him and giggled without any regard for politeness. However, when she nced at Xi Yu, who stood to one side with a strange gaze, a mysterious smile appeared on her face. She raised her heels and whispered in Jian Chens ear, Patriarch Jian Chen, I already know why youre here. You must like sister Xi Yu, right? You began liking her long ago. Dont think that I dont know. Ill tell you secretly that sister Xi Yu likes your as well. She just cant bring herself to say it. Although Mo Yan spoke very softly, Xi Yu was a Deity after all. Let alone her whispers, even if she wanted tomunicate with Jian Chen secretly, she would not be able to hide it from Xi Yu. As a result, Xi Yu heard everything that Mo Yan had said, word for word. Xi Yus face immediately became bright red. She was both angered and embarrassed as she red at Mo Yan. She scolded, Mo Yan, what are you bbering about? Stop making up lies. Jian Chen was amused when he Mo Yans serious expression. He knocked Mo Yans forehead andughed, Mo Yan, you cant say these things anymore in the future, or Ill ground you and stop you from going outside anymore. Chapter 1805: Passing on Laws Two Chapter 1805: Passing on Laws (Two) Mo Yan immediately became unhappy. She pouted her lips, Hmph, fine then. I want to help you, yet you dont even appreciate it and want to ground me. So much for my good intentions. Mo Yan was no longer in the mood to learn the sword anymore. She picked up her sword and left. Jian Chen shook his head helplessly as he watched Mo Yan walked away. Afterwards, he looked at Xi Yu, and his eyes gradually deepened. He said, Miss Xi Yu also seems to haveprehended the Laws of the Sword, right? Patriarch, I do indeedprehend the Laws of the Sword, Xi Yu straightened herself and answered honestly. Jian Chens status waspletely different from before, so she clearly felt a little unnatural before Jian Chen. However, perhaps due to Mo Yans words, Xi Yu avoided Jian Chens gaze slightly. Her face remained slightly flushed as well. Show me what youveprehended, Jian Chen asked calmly,pletely ignoring the redness on Xi Yus face. Xi Yu was surprised. She seemed to realise that Jian Chen wanted to guide her personally. A strange light could not help but appear in her eyes. Jian Chens Laws of the Sword had reached the level of Overgods while Overgods were insurmountable existences in Xi Yus eyes. If she could receive the personal guidance of an Overgod who hadprehended the Laws of the Sword, it would be extremely beneficial to her ownprehension. She might even be able to be a God in a single stroke. Xi Yu immediately became slightly excited. However, she sucked in a breath soon afterwards and forcefully calmed herself down. Suddenly, Xi Yu emitted a sharp sword Qi. A dazzling sword had appeared in her hand. Its light surged as she shed towards a fake mountain nearby with her full strength. This attack contained Xi Yus greatestprehension of the Laws of the Sword. Through the might of her sword, she demonstrated herprehension of the Laws of the Sword to Jian Chen. Boom! With a great rumble, the fake mountain was not damaged at all after withstanding Xi Yus most powerful strike. After all, ayer of formations protected the entire Tian Yuan n. Although the formations were not enough to stop attacks from Overgods, they were not something that ate Deity like Xi Yu could destroy. A gleam of light shone through Jian Chens eyes. From that single attack, Jian Chen could tell what Xi Yucked in herprehension of the Laws of the Sword. Xi Yu, watch closely, Jian Chen called out. Using his fingers as a sword, he emitted a powerful streak of light and directly stabbed towards Xi Yus head. As Jian Chen stabbed out, a surging sword Qi immediately permeated the surroundings. Xi Yu sensed it the most intensely. In Xi Yus eyes, she seemed to have moved into a sea filled with sword Qi that clustered densely all around her. Endless sword Qi surrounded her. Every single strand of sword Qi there seemed to represent aw of the world, and the countless sword Qi seemed to form thews of the world. At the very beginning, Xi Yu was surprised, but she understood very soon. Jian Chen was passing on his ownws. He was using this method to invoke hisprehensions of the Laws of the Sword, disying it to her in the simplest fashion possible. Xi Yu could not help but close her eyes. Looking could not allow her to understand thews that Jian Chen was passing on to her. She had toprehend it using her heart. If sheprehended some of the mysteries there, it was extremely likely for her to be a God. However, if she failed, Jian Chens attempt this time would bepletely useless and a waste of time. Comprehending thews of the world was not as simple as cultivation. To cultivate, a person only needed to ingest a few heavenly resources, and they would be able to increase their cultivation with the energy within. On the other hand, there were no shortcuts toprehending the Laws of the Sword. It would all be up to the individual. Even after ingesting heavenly resources that assistedprehension like Comprehension Tea, personalprehension was still required to understand the mysteries within there. It would not directly increase a personsprehension ofws. The sword Qi from Jian Chens fingertips stopped before Xi Yus forehead, and the sword Qi slowly dispersed. Jian Chen pulled back his hand, and he stared at Xi Yu, who currently had her eyes closed. Around half an hourter, Xi Yu finally opened her eyes. There was a sliver of understanding in her eyes. Do you understand? At the same time, Jian Chen asked her. Xi Yu looked over and saw Jian Chen standing next to a pond nearby with his back towards her. There was a gentle breeze that blew his hair around while his white robes fluttered gently as well. He seemed slightly otherworldly. Xi Yus eyes suddenly narrowed as she stared at Jian Chens back. Somehow, she seemed to sense an indomitable presence from Jian Chens back. I understood a little, but theres still a lot I dont understand, Xi Yu said gently as her emotions were mixed. Jian Chen slowly turned around and stared at Xi Yu with reassurance. He said, Since youve understood a little, it means that your affinity forprehension is extremely great. It wont be a waste for me to guide you. Suddenly, Jian Chen pointed a finger towards the sky. A huge streak of light shot out directly towards the sky. At the same time, an even more powerful sword intent radiated from his body, enveloping the entire Tian Yuan n in a single instance. The sword intent did not just stop there. Instead, it rapidly expanded throughout the city with lightning speed. Eventually, it enveloped the entire city, shocking everyone around. What powerful sword intent. Its from the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. What is he doing... This is definitely thews at the level of Overgod. Its the Overgod from the Tian Yuan n... ... Whether it was the Gods of other ns or the people who had settled down in the city temporarily, they all gazed in the direction of the Tian Yuan n in shock. Mo Ling and Ando Fu hurried over within the Tian Yuan n as well. They watched from the distance as Jian Chen pointed his finger towards the sky as he stood next to the pond. Shock filled their faces as well. Jian Chen had already closed his eyes, connecting himself with the Laws of the Sword in the surroundings as best as possible. He maintained his posture for around ten minutes before finally opening his eyes. At that moment, his pupils had lost their original ck. They shone with dazzling, silver-white light. They seemed as bright asnterns when the white eyes and pupils fused together. At that moment, Jian Chen slowly guided his finger through the air. As his finger moved, the formations on the fake mountain in the distance immediately copsed. A huge sh gradually appeared there. The mark on the fake mountain grew longer and longer as Jian Chens hand moved. It flickered with light, and it seemed to contain a mysterious power. A sliver of exhaustion appeared on Jian Chens face after creating the mark as if leaving behind the sh on the fake mountain had taken a great toll on him. The sh contains all myprehension of the Laws of the Sword. Itll just depend on your affinity forprehension as for how long it will take you to be an Overgod, Jian Chen said to Xi Yu before leaving step by step with exhaustion. He directly made his way to the forbidden grounds. Xi Yu stared at Jian Chens back as she felt greatly touched. Her lip quivered gently. She seemed to want to ask Jian Chen why he wanted to help her like this, but in the end, she held back her desire to do so. She understood that even many disciples could not enjoy something like passing onws, as it simply took too great of a toll on the person who was passing on thews. Even when a few masters would use a method like this for their disciples, the masters would only pass on a portion of theirws. However, ording to Jian Chens words, he seemed to have engraved all hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword there. If all the mysteries in the sh could beprehended, she would directly be able to be an Overgod. Chapter 1806: A Godking’s Treasure Mo Ling and Ando Fu naturally saw Jian Chen leave behind a mark forprehending the Laws of the Sword for Xi Yu as they were standing to one side. They had their own thoughts about the matter. Currently, Mo Lings emotions could only be described as overjoyed, while Ando Fu was filled with envy. He sighed to himself. Just why did his Ando n not possess a great woman like Xi Yu? If Yuer can end up marrying the patriarch, it would be a joyous matter, thought Mo Ling. He was filled with anticipation. Although he knew that Jian Chen was already married, having several wives was verymon in the Saints World. As a matter of fact, a woman having many husbands in the Saints World wasmon as well. ... Currently, in the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, Shangguan Muer, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, the white tiger, Nubis, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, Xiong Zhong, and the others from the World of Forsaken Saints had all gathered together. Alright, this is all I know about the Saints World so far. From today onwards, you can cultivate in the Tian Yuan n in peace. This n was founded for you in the first ce, Jian Chen told everyone all he knew about the Saints World as he sat on the ground. Since they hade to this world, they had to understand everything important about it. Jian Chen, have you heard any news of our Dragon and Phoenix ns? Rui Jin asked. Anticipation filled his eyes. The three of them had assisted and protected Jian Chen with everything they had back on the Tian Yuan Continent just so that they could find their nsmen. This was because they hade across the Winged Tiger God from the ancient times back in the lower world. The Winged Tiger God had told them before that if they wanted to find their nsmen, they had to follow Jian Chen. Jian Chen was their only hope for reuniting with their nsmen. It was exactly because of this that they treated Jian Chens life with even more importance than their own back on the Tian Yuan Continent. Senior Rui Jin, dont worry. Although I havent heard anything about the two ns right now, please believe me. I will devote myself to finding your nsmen, Jian Chen swore to Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu. Hong Lian was wearing her fire-red dress. Her face darkened as she sighed gently, Dont get too optimistic about our nsmen, Rui Jin. Back when our nsmen followed the beast god up to the higher world, the strongest of them were only Saint Emperors. Its probably very difficult for them to survive with such weak strength. We dont even know if our nsmen are still around or not after so much time. I believe that theyre still around because they followed the ancient Winged Tiger God up to the higher world, Jian Chen said confidently because he understood that the Winged Tiger God from the ancient times was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. I hope so, Hong Lian said softly. Only after listening to Jian Chens exnations did she understand the vastness of the Saints World. Just the Cloud ne could be described boundless. And the Saints World had a total of forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats. Big brother, I miss master so much, Xiao Ling said while choking back her tears. Deep yearning filled her eyes. Jian Chen immediatelyforted her before conversing casually with everyone else. Afterwards, everyone dispersed. Apart from Xiao Ling and Xiao Jin, who had run out eagerly, everyone entered seclusion. Jian Chen entered a room. Currently, he sat in the centre of the slightly gloomy ce and held a Space Ring in his hand. Jian Chen examined the Space Ring and murmured, Its time for me to look through what is left. The Space Ring was the one that fairy Hao Yue had removed from Godking Duanmus remains. She had given it to him when they parted before. As soon as Jian Chen sent his senses into the Space Ring, he became stunned by the vast space inside. It was nothing like a Space Ring. The space in there was virtually a miniature world. Without any doubt, this Space Ring could hold the entire Tian Yuan Continent! Jian Chen expanded the senses of his soul to envelope as much space as he could. He discovered arge number of materials, heavenly resources, and scrolls in the Space Ring. He had evene across a few bottles for pills, but most of them were empty. There was only a bare minimum number of divine crystals. Jian Chen knew that fairy Hao Yue had basically used up all the divine crystals and the pills that were helpful to her when she condensed her body. As a result, theck of divine crystals did not surprise him at all. Jian Chen took out all the scrolls first. After tidying through them, he discovered that the scrolls possessed some cultivation methods and various battle skills left behind by Godking Duanmu, as well as his personal notes for cultivation and so on. These were not the cultivation methods and battle skills Godking Duanmu used. Instead, he had slowly umted them across his life. There were even two cultivation methods created by Godking Duanmu, but they only reached Overgod unfortunately, making them iplete. There were over a dozen battle skills, and they were all of an extremely high grade. Some of them would even be extremely beneficial to Godkings. The battle skills suited people who hadprehended variousws, except for the sword. Next, Jian Chen looked at the notes about cultivation Godking Duanmu had left behind. There were a total of three scrolls of notes. One scroll described the Laws of Space, while the other two were both devoted to the Laws of the Sword. Jian Chen ignored the notes on the Laws of Space, as they were useless for him right now. Instead, he looked at the notes on the Laws of the Sword. After just flipping through it, he beamed happily and immediately put it away like a treasure. Fantastic. With these two scrolls of notes, my Way of the Sword will be close to breaking through to the partial achievement of Sword Spirit, Jian Chen was extremely excited. Godking Duanmus Laws of the Sword could not exceed his own by too much, unlike the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts. As a result, Godking Duanmus notes were useful to Jian Chen. Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills! Soul Recovery Pills! Afterwards, Jian Chen looked at the pills, and he immediately beamed. There were many types of pills, with many that he had not even heard about. However, there just happened to be ones that garnered his interest. There were a total of five bottles of Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. Each bottle possessed exactly ten pills, so there were fifty pills in total. There were three whole bottles of Soul Recovery Pills. Each bottle also possessed ten pills, amounting to thirty. There are actually thirty Soul Recovery Pills here! At that moment, Jian Chen became as joyful as he had ever felt. He no longer had to worry too much about using his strands of Profound Sword Qi now that he had these pills. However, he also understood that as his strength increased and his soul grew stronger, his need for Soul Recovery Pills would grow. Just a single pill was enough to recover the power of an early Overgods soul, but after bing a mid Overgod, one would probably need two, three, or even four pills to fully recover. As for Godkings, they would need as many as several dozens! Chapter 1807: Secluded Cultivation Putting aside the Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills and the Soul Recovery Pills, there were four pills that Jian Chen had never seen before. He did not know about their exact usage. Apart from them, there were over twenty empty bottles. From the marks on the bottles, Jian Chen could easily tell that they had been opened recently and fairy Hao Yue had ingested all the pills inside. There were quite a few heavenly resources left in the ring as well. The most eye-catching one was a ginseng that waspletely golden and three meters in length. What arge ginseng. It basically looks like a small tree. Moreover, the ginseng ispletely golden as if it has been ted with gold. I can tell with a single nce that its extremely precious, Jian Chen could not help but sigh in amazement. He had seen quite a few ginseng on the Tian Yuan Continent, but he had never seen one so big. Apart from the golden ginseng, there were even more heavenly resources and medicinal herbs. They were all the type that Jian Chen could not name. However, without a doubt, they were nothing ordinary. Violet Scalestone. Master, theres Violet Scalestone... At this moment, Jian Chen heard the voices of the sword spirits. Whats Violet Scalestone? Jian Chen was slightly surprised and immediately looked around. Master, Violet Scalestone is a material for forging weapons. It has already reached the ninth grade of the Immortal Tier, making it one of the crucial materials for forging the twin swords. Master, the Violet Scalestone is thirty kilometers ahead of you... Zi Ying told Jian Chen. Jian Chen immediately expanded his senses and indeed, he found a huge piece of rock that was three meters wide at the ce that Zi Ying had mentioned. The rock waspletely violet and possessed a strange patterning, making it seem like scales. This must be the Violet Scalestone, Jian Chen studied the piece of rock. He knocked it with his hand gently out of curiosity. He could tell just how tough the rock was from touching it. Even if he used his full strength, he would probably struggle to leave behind a mark. It really is a ninth grade Immortal Tier material, Jian Chen marveled. Master, theres a piece of Profound Lightning Rock twenty kilometers to the west. Its also a ninth grade Immortal Tier material. Fantastic. I never thought that wed find two materials at once, Qing Suo said excitedly. Jian Chen immediately found the Profound Lightning Rock. Just like the Violet Scalestone, it was a type of mineral. Lightning flickered on its surface, and it would produce sparks from time to time. Moreover, the electricity from the rock was extremely dangerous. Even Saint Emperors would basically be doomed if they came in contact with it. I wonder who would touch the rock if I threw it onto the Tian Yuan Continent, Jian Chen could not help but wonder. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, have a look again closely. See if there are any other materials for forging the swords nearby, Jian Chen said to the sword spirits. There was a huge pile of materials that Jian Chen did not recognise in Godking Duanmus Space Ring. Only the sword spirits knew whether they could be used for refining swords. Alright. Well have a look closely, replied Qing Suo before looking around seriously again. However, they failed to find a third material that could be used to forge the twin swords. There were quite a few materials for forging swords. As a matter of fact, there were many of them. However, the grade of the materials was just too low, so they could only give up on them. Its still quite the surprise to be able to find two. We can slowly collect the other materialster, Jian Chen said in satisfaction before putting the Space Ring away. Afterwards, Jian Chen called for Mo Ling and gave him a portion of the cultivation methods and battle skills. He used them as the cultivation methods that the Tian Yuan n could provide. Once a member of the n had made great contributions to the n, they could use their merit to exchange for the cultivation methods. Jian Chen left the better, remaining cultivation methods and battle skills on a stone table in the forbidden grounds so that the people from the Tian Yuan Continent could choose whatever they wanted once they emerged from seclusion. Afterwards, Jian Chen told Mo Ling and Ando Fu about how he wanted the n to develop in the future before leaving all the matters of the n to them. On the other hand, he entered seclusion. Jian Chen sat in the room as the huge, golden ginseng he had found in Godking Duanmus Space Ring was ced beside him. Not only had he found fifty Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills in Godking Duanmus Space Ring this time, but he had also found arge number of heavenly resources, including the golden ginseng. A supreme Godking had collected all these heavenly resources, so they were of extremely high grade. The heavenly resources he had collected from the Xuanhuang Microcosm could not match up to them. As a result, he wanted to see if he could reach the eleventhyer of the Chaotic Body through these heavenly resources and the fifty Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. The medicinal effects of the golden ginseng will probably be very violent and powerful. But my Chaotic Body has already reached the tenthyer, so its naturally not a problem for me to withstand it, Jian Chen murmured before directly ripping off a root from the ginseng and wolfing it down. Immediately, droplets of golden fluid rolled down from the corner of his mouth with energy. As the energy radiated from the golden juice, the entire room became filled with energy. The only problem was that the energy was extremely powerful and violent. Many heavenly resources possessed overbearing and tough effects, so very few people ever consumed them directly. They were basically all refined into pills, and their brutality was removed bybining them with other medicinal herbs so that their effects were gentler. Probably only other cultivators who possessed a body as tough as Jian Chens would be able to wolf down heavenly resources as recklessly as him. Jian Chen used his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth and swallowed all the juice. He did not let a single droplet go to waste. As the root reached his stomach, they exploded within him like gunpowder. Wild and brutal energy wreaked havoc within him, rampaging through his flesh and organs. Originally, Jian Chen believed he could easily endure the medicinal effects of the golden ginseng with the toughness of his tenthyer Chaotic Body. However, only now did he suddenly realise that he had underestimated the ginseng too much. The effects were so violent that Jian Chen had never seen anything like it before. Jian Chens body shook wildly as he furrowed his brows tightly. The pain was so intense that even his face had paled slightly. What wild energy, Jian Chen thought. He gritted his teeth as he devoted himself to refining the energy. It was an extremely arduous process for Jian Chen to refine the energy within the root. With his ability, he spent an entire month topletely refine all the energy. Jian Chen did not stop. He pulled off a second root, and without even frowning, he directly threw it into his mouth. Chapter 1808: Fifteen Years Jian Chen refined the tremendous energy within the huge, golden ginseng. It was an extremely long and arduous process. He required a very long time to wear away the brutal energy before being able to transform it into Chaotic Force. After all, the tremendous energy within the golden ginseng was not as gentle as the energy within the Violet Cloud Peaches that could be easily absorbed without any difficulty at all. Jian Chen lost track of time as cultivation was timeless. He devoted himself to cultivation. Near himy the three-meter-long golden ginseng. However, the ginseng was only half of its initial size now. Jian Chen had devoured all its roots and refined into tremendous energy, so the chaotic neidan in his dantian gradually grew. Five years passed in a sh. The golden ginseng had vanished from the gloomy room while Jian Chen held thest piece of fist-sized ginseng flesh. After sighing, he shoved thest piece of ginseng flesh into his mouth before closing his eyes and devoting himself to refining its energy. As thest piece of ginseng flesh reached Jian Chens stomach, he finally devoured the entire huge ginseng after five whole years. The energy within the golden ginseng was enough for my chaotic neidan to grow from the size of a soybean to the size of a thumb. The energy required for any progress after Ive reached the tenthyer of the Chaotic Body has increased by so many times. I wonder if the other heavenly resources from Godking Duanmus Space Ring and the fifty Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills will be enough for me to reach the eleventhyer or not, Jian Chen thought. Even though early Overgods posed no threat to him, and there was no need for him to even fear mid Overgods with his current strength, he was not ate Overgods opponent. He had managed to emerge victorious against thete Overgod master Chanlong because thetter was a formation master. He was skilled at using formations against his opponents and not in open battles. Hence, Jian Chen managed to achieve a close victory against him. Ive gained a stable footing in the Dongan province now, but there are still some people who can threaten me in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian like Yang Kai, who has reachedte Overgod, and themander of the Royal Divine Army, Xuan Dou. I would not be their opponents, as my tenthyer Chaotic Force is only equivalent to Gods. If my Chaotic Body can progress some more, reaching the eleventhyer, my cultivation would directly be on par with Overgods ording to the sword spirits. By then, will there still be anymore Overgods that are my opponent? The only people I will have to fear will probably be Godkings, thought Jian Chen. Jian Chen had gained a detailed understanding of the corresponding cultivation levels for the futureyers of the Chaotic Body in the past few years. The eleventhyer of the Chaotic Body was equivalent to Xuan Immortals in the Immortals World, and Xuan Immortals were equivalent to Overgods in the Saints World. If he reached the twelfthyer, he would be equivalent to the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals of the Immortals World. Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals were equivalent to Godkings in the Saints World. The twelfthyer was also the peak of the partial achievement of the Chaotic Body. Surpassing the twelfthyer and reaching the thirteenth would be equivalent to reaching the major achievement. The Chaotic Body had a total of eighteenyers, and the thirteenth to the eighteenyers were all a part of the major achievement. The thirteenthyer of the Chaotic Body was equivalent to Immortal Monarchs in the Immortals World, which were equivalent to Infinite Primes in the Saints World. Although the cultivators strength would increase substantially with eachyer of the Chaotic Body, the difference between minor cultivation levels in the Primordial realm was also extremely great. As a result, once he reached the thirteenthyer of the Chaotic Body, his strength would progress very slowly. Below the Primordial realm, eachyer of the Chaotic Body would be equivalent to a major cultivation realm or even several of them. However, the thirteenthyer, fourteenthyer, and fifteenthyer would all correspond to Infinite Primes due to the huge disparity between each cultivation level. The sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenthyers would correspond to Chaotic Primes of the Saints World. However, due to the power of the Chaotic Body, people who had reached the eighteenthyer would be able to hold their ground against regr Grand Primes, even though they were only peak Chaotic Primes technically. Beyond the eighteenthyer was the great perfection of the Chaotic Body, which only existed in the legends. No one had ever managed to reach the great perfection of the Chaotic Body, including the few people with the Innate Chaotic Body throughout the history of the Immortals World. I have to reach the eleventhyer as soon as possible, Jian Chen made up his mind. After devouring the golden ginseng, he immediately removed other heavenly resources from Godking Duanmus Space Ring and wolfed them down. Who knew whether Wayner Yan would ask for other experts of the Earth Spirit sect to move against him now that they had fallen out. As a result, he always felt pressured. Only when he became even more powerful could he be free from worry. A few decades were less than a split second to the Dongan Province that had already existed on thend of the Cloud ne for several hundred thousand years. Now, Jian Chen had already been in seclusion for fifteen years. Although Jian Chen never appeared within the n during this period of time, the impression he had left in the hearts of the other ns in the city remained the same. The name of the Tian Yuan n hadpletely spread across the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, so everyone knew that a Tian Yuan n had appeared in the Dongan province. Moreover, their patriarch had defeated the Overgod of the Wayner n, and the n had imed the entire province as theirnd. It was to the point where even the royal capital would not interfere with anything that happened in there. As a matter of fact, quite a few people heard about the Tian Yuan n of the Dongan province in the neighboring countries as well, leading to quite a few people feeling admiration for them. The Tian Yuan n had be the insurmountable existence within the Dongan province now. As for Mo Ling and Ando Fu, they basically managed all the affairs in the n as Jian Chen was in seclusion. As a result, they had be authoritative members of the n, and they were people who could shake up the entire province wherever they went. Chapter 1809: Partial Achievement of Sword Spirit One Chapter 1809: Partial Achievement of Sword Spirit (One) As Wayner Yan was also in seclusion, the Wayner n had kept an extremely low profile in the provincial city across the years. The two Gods of the Wayner n waited for Wayner Yan to emerge quietly. Due to the miserable oue of the fight between the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n and Wayner Yan, the two Gods did not dare to expand their territory recklessly during the time that Wayner Yan was in seclusion. Clearly, they feared the Tian Yuan n. However, the Wayner n still became famed within the Dongan province and the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. However, their radiance had been suppressed by the Tian Yuan n, so barely anyone paid any attention to them in the provincial city. The strength of the Tian Yuan n increased rapidly over the fifteen years. The number of Gods they possessed had reached twelve. Apart from Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the four Gods from the Nanyun n, five other Gods had joined the Tian Yuan n as elders. Thest God was a woman who had not been cultivating for particrly long, Xi Yu. Xi Yus talent was extremely great, and she had only cultivated for a few mere millennia. Even without any help, bing a God was only a matter of time with her talent, and it would not take too long. After Jian Chen left behind a sh passing on hisws, basically engraving all hisprehension at Sword Spirit into it, Xi Yu became a God much faster. On a certain day fifteen yearster, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes in the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n. With a flip of his hand, he removed an unknown heavenly resource from his Space Ring. Jian Chen stared at the heavenly resources that seemed very standard calmly before shaking his head gently. He sighed, I cant consume anymore. Ive already consumed more than a dozen over the past years I spent cultivating. My body has developed resistance, so any benefit I get from consuming more heavenly resources will diminish. However, I do have five drops of liquid lime. Liquid lime has the wondrous effect of cleansing the body of residues from consuming too many pills and the resistance developed from using too many heavenly resources, Jian Chen murmured gently. He immediately took out his bottle of liquid lime from his Space Ring. He removed the cap and poured a droplet into his mouth without any hesitation at all. Jian Chen immediately felt a cool sensation throughout his entire body when the liquid lime reached his stomach. As the cool sensation rapidly spread, he felt an indescribablefort, and even his pores opened up. He could feel that the resistance he had developed to heavenly resources was slowly dispersed with the permeation of the cool sensation. Moreover, Jian Chen felt his soul be extremely clear. Vaguely, the profoundws of the world seemed to have be even clearer in his eyes. The effects were simr to drinking Comprehension Tea. Not only could the liquid lime cleanse the body of any pill residues or developed resistances, but it also possessed some effects like the Comprehension Tea. However, the effects of the liquid lime were clearly much less potentpared to Comprehension Tea. Several hourster, the cool sensation from the liquid lime finally receded slowly, while Jian Chens resistance to heavenly resources had finally beenpletely eradicated. Liquid lime really is good stuff, Jian Chen could not help but sigh in amazement. Afterwards, without any hesitation, he immediately consumed more heavenly resources to increase his strength as quickly as possible. Time passed silently, and unknowingly, Jian Chen had consumed all the heavenly resources in Godking Duanmus Space Ring. As the heavenly resources were all high grade, the benefits they granted were far greater than the high grade divine crystal mine Jian Chen previously absorbed. His chaotic neidan grewrger andrger. Jian Chen did not stop because of that. He took out five bottles from his Space Ring again. To no surprise, they held the Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. A single Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pill was equivalent to ten thousand years of cultivation. That would mean fifty pills equated to half a million years worth of cultivation! I wonder if these fifty pills will be enough for me to reach the eleventhyer of the Chaotic Body, Jian Chen thought. He removed the bottle cap and ingested five pills in a single stroke. He was already able to endure the brutal energy within the God Origin Pills when he was still at the ninthyer of the Chaotic Body, so now that he had reached the tenthyer, they posed even less of a threat to him. After some time, Jian Chen had consumed all fifty pills. When he looked inside his dantian, Jian Chen was filled with helplessness when he saw the size of his chaotic neidan - it was almost the size of a fist. All the heavenly resources from Godking Duanmus Space Ring and the fifty God Origin Pills were still not enough for him to reach the eleventhyer of the Chaotic Body. Aside from the ten blocks of high grade divine crystal from the divine king, I only have a few pieces of supreme grade divine crystals from Godking Duanmus Space Ring. But I feel that even if I absorb them all, it still wont be enough for my Chaotic Body to break through, thought Jian Chen. The light in his eyes flickered in thought as he sat in the room. A whileter, Jian Chen made up his mind. His eyes became determined, and he suddenly stood up, making his way out of the room. I never thought that Ive already cultivated for fifty years, Jian Chen could not help but sigh as he stared at the sky while standing outside. Mo Ling, Ando Fu,e here immediately, Jian Chen immediately summoned Mo Ling and Ando Fu after leaving the forbidden grounds. Very soon, Mo Ling and Ando Fu arrived before Jian Chen at the same time. However, there were ten other Gods aside from the two of them. Greetings to the patriarch! A total of twelve Gods stood before Jian Chen and bowed towards him. Jian Chen nced past them and discovered that there were a few people he had never seen before among them. He immediately understood them to be outsiders that had joined the Tian Yuan n. Afterwards, Jian Chen looked at the white-clothed Xi Yu. He could not help but smile faintly, and he said in some relief, Xi Yu, you really havent disappointed me. Youve be a God in such a short amount of time. Chapter 1810: Partial Achievement of Sword Spirit Two Chapter 1810: Partial Achievement of Sword Spirit (Two) Its all thanks to the patriarchs kindness. If it were not for the patriarchs assistance, I would have never been able to be a God so soon, Xi Yu sped her fist towards Jian Chen as the light in her eyes flickered. Unknowingly, her opinion of Jian Chen had changed silently. Jian Chen was quite indifferent to how Xi Yu behaved towards him. After nodding slightly, he looked towards Mo Ling and Ando Fu. He said to the two of them, Im going to be leaving for some time. During this period, you two will keep up the management of the n. If theres anything important, crush this jade talisman. As he said that, he passed a talisman to Mo Ling. The talisman contained a sliver of the power from his soul. Once the talisman was shattered, he would sense it. Yes, patriarch! Mo Ling stowed the jade talisman away carefully. Xi Yu trembled undetectably when she heard that Jian Chen would be leaving. At that moment, she felt dispirited for some reason. Afterwards, Jian Chen told the people some more things before directly leaving the Tian Yuan n. Shangguan Muer and the others were all in secluded cultivation within the forbidden grounds. He did not take anyone with him. He was moving alone this time. Only the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast was an exception. It remained within the Bright Moon Divine Hall, lying gently on Kai Yas casket like a royal guard. Sigh. Kai Ya, I wonder when youll awaken. However, I havepletely no clue just what has happened to her. Ill have to ask the Overgods to have a look once I go to the royal capital in the future. Lets see whether they know a method to cure Kai Ya, Jian Chen thought. He had inspected Kai Yas conditions closely and many times in the past. She clearly was not injured. He had even used the sap from Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo on her. The sap from the bamboo was something for healing injuries to the soul. Even if Kai Yas soul was severely damaged, a single drop would be more than enough for her to make a full recovery with her strength. However, the sap had been like a drop in an ocean when he used it on her. It did not have any effects at all, making Jian Chen very confused. Even the sap from Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo was useless on Kai Ya. There are only two possibilities for this. One is that the sap of Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo is not enough for Kai Yas soul to be healed, while the second one is that Kai Yas soul is not injured at all, Jian Chen murmured. He naturally believed it was the second reason. As a result, he was helpless about Kai Yas current predicament. Before long, Jian Chen arrived in front of Godking Duanmus dwelling again. Even though it had already been several decades since themotion the dwelling caused, the ce was still extremely busy and continued to attract many cultivators from distantnds. As a result, many people entered and exited the ce basically every day. Although the Overgods had taken away all the treasures within the dwelling several decades ago, there were still objects that interested Deities and Gods within the ce. In particr, Godhood experts whoprehended the Laws of the Sword treated the empty dwelling as a great treasure. This was because there were also sword shes left behind by Godking Duanmu! It was exactly because of these shes that the people in the surrounding divine kingdoms whoprehended the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space had all gathered here. There were also quite a few Origin realm cultivators among them. As a matter of fact, there were even a few Saint Emperors who used the sword as their preferred weapon who hade to try their luck. They hoped toe across the fortune that would allow them to rise up. As a result, the current dwelling seemed rather bustling. Jian Chen erased his presence and entered the dwelling as well. He heard various sounds as soon as he entered the dwelling. There were already quite a few people outside, but there were even more inside the dwelling. It was extremely busy like a noisy market. Jian Chen made his way towards the depths of the dwelling with much familiarity, and he arrived in the dwelling of Godking Duanmus disciple very soon. The ce was filled with people as well. There were even more people in the Sword Comprehension Building. Basically, everyone stared at the sword sh that Godking Duanmu had left within the building personally. They tried their hardest toprehend it and benefit. Jian Chen shook his head gently when he saw the sh within the building. He could tell with a single nce that the sh had lost its mysteriousness and charm. This was because the shes Godking Duanmu left behind could only beprehended a certain number of times. Once the number exceeded the limit, the sh would lose all its charm and be ordinary. It would be very difficult to benefit from it no matter how it was studied. Jian Chen did not stay there for very long. He continued onwards to the very depths. Very soon, he arrived before the three stone huts. Aside from the first hut that had already copsed, the two other huts remained standing. People would enter and exit from time to time. However, there were quite a few people who hade into the dwelling for the first time outside of the two huts. They were hesitating over which hut to enter. Quick, go to the third hut. Theres someone who has be a God sessfully in the third hut again... At this moment, a voice rang out nearby. When they heard the voice, the cultivators that had gathered there immediately fell into amotion. What! Someone has broken through again in the third hut... I really do envy them. The third hut has given birth to over a dozen Gods... Quick, enter the third hut. The third hut is where Godking Duanmu passed away. Theprehension ofws from his past life remains there. Theprehensions have be very thin now, reaching a level that we canprehend. Cultivating in there will increase your chances of bing a God drastically... Whatre you hesitating for? Lets go to the third hut. We might be able to break through there as well and be Gods... Immediately, the hesitating cultivators all rushed towards the third hut. Jian Chen took a step forwards and made his way towards the stone huts as well. However, he did not go to the third hut but the second. After making it through the entrance, the world around Jian Chen opened up. He had entered another world. The ce seemed like an extremelyrge world. It was filled with endless mountain ranges, and each of them stood up like swords, directly reaching towards the sky. Many mountains possessed huge shes caused by swords. This was where Godking Duanmu had once practised the sword, so an invisible sword Qi permeated the entire space. Even though countless years had already passed, the sharpness remained. Chapter 1811: Partial Achievement of Sword Spirit Three Chapter 1811: Partial Achievement of Sword Spirit (Three) The ce was basically a holynd for those whoprehended the Laws of the Sword. The shes on the mountains were a supreme treasure to them. Even to Jian Chen, an Overgod who hadprehended the Laws of the Sword, cultivating here would be greatly beneficial. As a matter of fact, there had been countless people who tried all sorts of methods to take the shes away in the past years. However, none of them had seeded so far. This was because the mountains that possessed sword shes were all extremely tough, making it impossible to move them. There were also many people gathered before the mountain ranges. The many cultivators of various cultivation levels either sat on the rocks or hovered in the air as they tried toprehend the sword intent. Not all of themprehended the Laws of the Sword. There were even a few people whoprehended otherws. It was just that they also used swords, so they hoped toprehend a new usage of the sword from the sword shes orprehend the Laws of the Sword as a secondw. Of course, amongst the countless people here, there was only a handful who truly benefitted. Jian Chen looked around before casually finding a ce to sit down. With a flip of his hand, he took out the two scrolls detailing Godking Duanmus notes on the Laws of the Sword from the Godkings Space Ring. He unfurled one of them and began to study it with great concentration. This is where Godking Duanmu practised the sword in the past. Basically, the entire ce is filled with Godking Duanmus shes from his Laws of the Sword. Comprehending Godking Duanmus notes regarding the Laws of the Sword in an environment like this would make it far easier without a doubt. Ill be able to reach the partial achievement of Sword Spirit in the shortest time possible, thought Jian Chen. He had sensed long ago that he had already reached the minor achievement of Sword Spirit. He was only a step away from partial achievement. Godking Duanmu was extremely aplished in the Laws of the Sword, and he even reached the point where he had a foot nted in the Primordial realm. The notes personally written by him would naturally be of great help to Jian Chen. Jian Chens entire mind sank into Godking Duanmu notes. Jian Chen had benefited greatly from reading the two scrolls. He felt enlightened, and he seemed to find a direction for many things he did not understand in the past. As a matter of fact, Jian Chen even found his erroneous assumptions through the notes, allowing him to deepen his understanding of the Laws of the Sword. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already sat there for ten years. During this decade, he did not move at all and remained still like a statue. A thickyer of dust had even umted on him. That person has sat there for ten straight years. Has he benefited from it? A decade is not exactly long. Ive even cultivated for several hundred years in a single sitting in the past, let alone a decade. Its just that Ive yet to see someone who canst ten years here... Yeah. Perhaps the swords shes are just too profound to us, so were unable toprehend the mysteries within at all. Basically, everyone needs to stop after two or three years to mull over what they have found or find another ce to continueprehending. Theres rarely anyone who canst for an entire decade here... There has been a few Gods whoprehend the Laws of the Sword that managed to grasp a sliver of the mysteries in there in the past few years. Its just a pity that they couldntst for too long, and they all vomited blood, bing heavily injured. The shes left behind by Godking Duanmu are just too profound. Youll naturally be fine if you cantprehend it, but if you do, even Gods will suffer a bacsh from the sword intent. This person hassted ten years, so his cultivation must be extremely impressive... In just a short decade, Jian Chen had attracted the attention of many. Without any exception, all of them looked at Jian Chen inplete surprise and shock. There were even some people who looked at him in admiration. Ten years of cultivation was nothing for the people present, but being able toprehend for ten years at this ce was a whole new story. At this moment, Jian Chen finally moved from his statue-like posture. As he moved,rge motes of dust fell off him. That person has finally roused... Heavens, he actually hasnt vomited blood. Has he really beenprehending the sword intent here in the past ten years... Looks like he entered aplete state of selflessness. He must have beenprehending... Who is this... Jian Chen immediately attracted the attention of many after rousing. At that moment, many gazes throughout the mountains had gathered on him. However, no one could recognise Jian Chen. Although they had all heard of the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, there had only been a handful of people who had truly seen him. Jian Chen did not seem to realise that so many people were staring at him. He slowly put the two scrolls away. In the past decade, he had beenprehending the shes on the mountains and the scrolls together, allowing him to make extremely great progress. He was only a tiny step away from the partial achievement of Sword Spirit now. At this moment, another group of people entered the space. There were a total of three people, two men and one woman. The woman only seemed to be in her twenties. She was beautiful, but she was dressed extremely provocatively. She only had a single ribbon across her chest, revealing most of her body. She wore an extremely short skirt as well, so only three parts of her body were covered. Her round, circr legs werepletely exposed. At the same time, she did not contain the hedonistic light in her eyes at all. She was filled with a deep sense of perversion. The other two men followed beside the woman. They were both middle-aged. However, shes of primitive desire would sh through their eyes from time to time when they looked at the woman. However, the two Gods did not touch this woman who was only a Deity. Unless they gained permission, they would not even touch a hair on her. The provocative woman looked around. A sliver of perversion appeared in her enchanting eyes. Suddenly, she charged towards an extremely handsome young man nearby who only seemed to be in his twenties. Chapter 1812: Partial Achievement of Sword Spirit Four Chapter 1812: Partial Achievement of Sword Spirit (Four) The young man was only at Reciprocity, so he was unable to resist before the female Deity at all. The woman captured him effortlessly. Senior, w- what are you doing? The young man began to panic. The provocative woman pushed her face up close to the young mans face. She extended her tongue and licked his face gently. She gave off a fragrance that could incite the bestial instincts of desire, and she said softly, Little brother, dont panic or be scared. I wont hurt you because youve already caught my eye. Let me properly show some love to you. Ill take you to and of bliss. As she said that, the woman waved her hand and a divine hall immediately flew out. It rapidly expanded in the air andnded heavily on the ground. The woman grabbed the young man and directly entered the divine hall, ignoring his resistance. The people gathered in the space toprehend the Laws of the Sword looked at the provocative woman at that moment as well. However, their expressions became rather strange very soon. This was because the womans divine hall was transparent. By transparent, it meant that everything that happened within the divine hall could be seen clearly from the outside. The perversion in the womans eyes became even more intense within the divine hall. Under everyones gazes, she stripped the young man naked first before ripping off everything on her body. She directly pressed the young man to the floor and sat down on him just like that, going at it publically. Senior, please dont, senior. Spare me... The young man was not delighted at all. Instead, he began to beg miserably. However, his body was trapped and immobilised, so he could only watch the woman sit on him. He was unable to do anything. However, hisplexion gradually paled while his skin gradually lost its lustre. It yellowed as if his vitality was being drained away. On the other hand, the woman was ruddy. She was in high spirits as if she had just eaten something nourishing. Ptuh. So shameless... What a shameless person... There were also quite a few women in the space. Their faces all reddened slightly when they saw this repulsive sight, and they cursed. Hmph, youre looking to die! The two middle-aged men who hade in with the provocative woman immediately became angered when they heard these statements. One of them called out coldly, and a huge axe appeared in his hand. He swung it towards a few women. The huge axe cleaved through the air and sent a demonic aura towards the women. The women had not even reached the level of Gods, so theypletelyck the strength to fend off an attack from a God. They all paled in fright. Great-grandfather! At this moment, one of the women called out. Nearby, the eyes of an old man who sat on a mountain peak snapped open. The moment he stood up, a sharp sword Qi immediately began to radiate from him. He wielded a sword and directly sent a sword Qi towards the axe. Boom! The demonic aura produced by the middle-aged man immediately dispersed while the sword Qi dulled slightly as well. However, it did not disperse and instead continued towards the middle-aged man with lightning speed. A God who hasprehend the Laws of the Sword! The expression of the middle-aged man with the axe changed. He immediately swung out a second time and dispersed the sword Qi. However, he could not help but take a small step back. At the same time, fear flooded his gaze towards the old man. At the same time, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He could not help but properly study the old man in interest. My great-granddaughter is not someone you can hurt! Moreover, youre literally offending the public by letting something so repulsive happen before everyone. Ill teach you all a proper lesson today. The old man wielded his sword as he radiated with powerful sword Qi. He strode through the air and rapidly moved towards the two middle-aged men. He gave off quite the presence. Hmph, were from the Mo family. Sir, do you n on going up against our Mo family? The middle-aged man with the axe growled sternly. The old man hadprehended the Laws of the Sword, so he was extremely powerful. He and hispanion probably would not be this old mans opponent even when working together. The old man halted when he heard that they were from the Mo family. His face changed slightly, and he growled, The Mo family? The Mo family from the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang? The middle-aged mens faces could not help but brighten when they saw the old man respond like that. They could tell that he feared the Mo family. Thats right. Were elders of the Mo family from the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang, the middle-aged man with the axe said arrogantly. At the same time, he took out a token that disyed his identity. Fear immediately appeared in the old mans eyes when he saw the token that represented an elder of the Mo family. He snorted coldly and arrived before one of the young women and stood in front of her to protect her. Clearly, he was afraid of provoking the Mo family. Great-grandfather, that woman is so shameless... The woman behind the old man said with resentment. Enough. Dont mention this again. The Mo family is a n with an Overgod. Theyre not a n that we can offend, the old man said to the woman secretly. His voice was filled with hopelessness. The people who originally nned onining as well all settled down after the middle-aged man revealed their identities. Fear appeared in their eyes as well. They clearly did not dare to provoke the Mo family from the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. Jian Chen sighed gently at this sight. He stood up slowly and casually extended a finger towards the transparent divine hall. A tiny sword Qi immediately shot out with that gesture, shattering the divine hall to pieces. The powerful shockwaves created forcefully separated the woman and young man as well. The woman could not help but be furious when someone got in the way of something she was enjoying very much. She immediately called out, Who? Who is it? Are you sick of living? Woman, please have some dignity in the public. Dont do these offending things, Jian Chen said emotionlessly as he stood on a mountain peak. There was repulsion in his eyes as well. How dare you... The woman did not put on any clothes and just stood up like that. Just as she pointed at Jian Chen and was about to bellow out, she could not help but be stunned. She dazedly stared at Jian Chen who stood on the mountain peak with his arms crossed, and she became infatuated. What a handsome man. In particr, his otherworldly presence makes him seem so noble. Ive yed around with so many men before, but Ive never seen a man with a presence like that. In the blink of an eye, all of the womans anger vanished. She flew to Jian Chens side eagerly as she stared at Jian Chen with deep desire. She said, Big brother, whats your name? Chapter 1813: Partial Achievement of Sword Spirit Five Chapter 1813: Partial Achievement of Sword Spirit (Five) Jian Chen frowned. He felt slightly helpless. At the same time, everyones gazes gathered on Jian Chen once again. Its him. Its the person who sat for ten years without moving at all. What is his cultivation? Even after learning theyre from the Mo family of the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang, he still dares to interfere. Hes clearly not as simple as he seems. However, he doesnt seem to dare offend the Mo family too much either. Otherwise, the woman would have been injured when he shattered the divine hall. I wonder what hell do now that the shameless woman hasid her eyes on him. Many people wondered as they tried to work out Jian Chens strength and background. However, even more people wanted to see just how Jian Chen would handle the situation today. This was because he was up against the Mo family from the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang, which was a n with an Overgod. The woman did not be angry at all when Jian Chen remain silent. Affection filled her eyes, and she said softly, Big brother, Ive fallen in love with you at first sight, so why must you be so cold to me? Dont be so dense, let me properly show you some love. I swear that I wont hurt you at all, unlike that little brother from before. Big brother, I can teach you a dual cultivation method. We only have to try it once, and our strength will increase drastically. I can guarantee you that youll be infatuated with it once you try it. The woman from the Mo family stood behind Jian Chen and dazedly said to his back. She was filled with hope and desire. She was not telling any lies either because she had truly be deeply attracted by Jian Chens bearing. Piss off, or Ill show you what I can do, Jian Chen said coldly as heavy killing intent shed through his eyes. The woman was only a Deity. She was as insignificant as an ant in Jian Chens eyes. He could not bring himself to killing something so insignificant, but her actions had incited his killing intent. The woman from the Mo family realised that Jian Chen did not want to follow what she said when she sensed Jian Chens killing intent. Her face could not help but darken. She nted her hands on her hips and said coldly, I have good intentions yet you still turn me down. There hasnt been a single man that Ive wanted who has managed to escape from me. Youre mine for sure today. Youll be my sex ve. With that, the woman turned towards the two middle-aged men nearby and said, Elders, please capture this person. The elders hesitated slightly before directly flying towards Jian Chen. Looks like the Mo family really doesnt have anyone good. Jian Chen was emotionless. A tiny strand of sword Qi suddenly shed near his fingers, shooting towards the womans forehead like it was nothing. The woman was unable to put up any resistance at all before an Overgod. A bloody hole appeared in her forehead, and in the blink of an eye, her soul had been wiped out. She copsed while retaining the same posture. The two elders who flew over became stunned when they saw the bloody hole. Their eyes widened as disbelief filled their faces. They were not the only ones. Everyone in the space there became flooded with disbelief as well. She was a person from the Mo family, and she seemed to possess quite some status, yet Jian Chen had killed her without any hesitance at all; this left everyone deeply shocked. Y- y- you actually killed the second youngdy! The two elders paled. They understood very well just what status the second youngdy possessed in the Mo family. She was the person that the ancestor of the Mo family doted on, yet she had just died before the two of them like this. The ancestor would definitely be enraged. Jian Chen looked at the two elders and said coldly, People of the Mo family, if you want to live for a little longer, you better watch yourselves in the Dongan province. D- d- do you know who you just killed? The ancestor will never let you go. The two elders did not dare to charge towards Jian Chen anymore. Instead, they yelled at him from afar. Both of them could tell that Jian Chen definitely had his reasons for being able to kill a person of the Mo family so fearlessly. The ancestor of the Mo family just happens to have taken something from me. Go report to your ancestor that before long, I, Jian Chen, will be paying a personal visit, Jian Chen said. Although he had described it at a visit, it did not sound like a visit at all from Jian Chens tone. What! Y- y- youre Jian Chen! Y- youre the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n! The expressions of the two elders changed suddenly. They could not help but stagger backwards as shock filled their faces. At the same time, the expressions of all the cultivators gathered there changed drastically as well. Their eyes widened as they stared at Jian Chen inplete disbelief. Their hearts churned. What? Hes the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n! Heavens, is that what I heard? Hes actually the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen! The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is basically someone who controls the Dongan province. Ive actually had the honor of seeing him personally. At that moment, many of the gazes towards Jian Chen became filled with curiosity. At the same time, there was admiration from the bottom of their hearts. Run! Run! The elders did not dare to say anything more. They nced at Jian Chen inplete fear before turning around and fleeing desperately. They fled the dwelling as quickly as possible. They did not even bother about the womans corpse. Jian Chen did not stop them and allowed them to escape. Although the ancestor of the Mo family had taken an item of his, this was a matter between him and the ancestor. He found no meaning in dragging Gods into their conflict. At this moment, Jian Chen looked towards the old man who had stepped in earlier. He sped his hands and said, Sir, may I ask for your name? The old man immediately became startled when he heard Jian Chen ask for his name personally. He hurried to return the gesture and said, Im Chi Qian. Ie from the Kaiyang province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Greetings to the patriarch! Chi Qian, I see that you have some aplishments with the sword. I was wondering if you were interested in joining my Tian Yuan n. If you are willing, I will definitely assist you with everything I have so that you can be an Overgod, said Jian Chen as he tried to rope in Chi Qian. This was because he had a vague feeling that Chi Qians aplishments with the sword would be far more than this. Chi Qian was overjoyed. He said emotionally, Really? If I join the Tian Yuan n, the patriarch will assist me in bing an Overgod? Chapter 1814: Partial Achievement of Sword Spirit Six Chapter 1814: Partial Achievement of Sword Spirit (Six) Naturally. Since Ive made a promise to you, I will definitely follow through with everything I have so that you can be an Overgod, given that your talent isnt too horrible, Jian Chen guaranteed. Although his current Laws of the Sword were only at the level of mid Overgod, he was confident that making Chi Qian an Overgod would not be too difficult. Chi Qian was only a mid God right now. There would be some time before he reached peak God. By then, with Jian Chens rate ofprehension, he probably would have reached the major achievement of Sword Spirit, the great perfection of Sword Spirit, or maybe even Sword Immortal. Even if something happened, and he remained at the partial achievement of Sword Spirit when Chi Qian reached peak God, he was still confident it would not be too much of a problem for Chi Qian to be an Overgod with his full assistance. I should be leaving this ce very soon. But before I do leave, I must increase the strength of the Tian Yuan n some more. Its best if I can get an Overgod to protect the n personally. Only then can I guarantee the safety of the n. However, I have to deal with the matter regarding the Wayner n as well. If I cant settle it peacefully, it wont be my fault. Otherwise, theyre atent threat at all times, thought Jian Chen. Part of why he wanted to rope in Chi Qian this time was because he had a certain feeling that Chi Qians future aplishments would definitely be quite impressive. Jian Chen was uncertain why he felt this, but he believed it without any hesitation at all. At the same time, there was something else important. He had already made up his mind about leaving the Tian Yuan n. He was a person of the Immortals World after all. He had to return there someday. He was not born in the Immortals World. As a matter of fact, he did not know anything about that world, but whether it was his cultivation method, his legacy, or the existence of the sword spirits, they all determined him to be a part of the Immortals World. As a result, he had to strengthen the Tian Yuan n before his departure. At the very least, he had to make it so that the Tian Yuan n could exist stably for a very long time in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Not only did the existence of the n protect the people who hade up from the Tian Yuan Continent with him, but it would have a direct connection to any other people who came up in the future. Although the tunnel to the Saints World would drop a person to any of the forty-nine great nes or the eighty-one greats in the Saints World, Jian Chen believed that once he was powerful enough, he could change that. Alternatively, he could make it such that all the people who came up in the future from the Tian Yuan Continent could gather in the Tian Yuan n. Jian Chens promise left Chi Qian overjoyed. Although he was already a God now, he had no confidence in breaking through to Overgod. Across the thirty-six provinces of the divine kingdom, each provincial city possessed several dozen or even over a hundred Gods, but there were only a few that managed to be Overgods. If he possessed the full assistance of the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, he believed he would be able to be an Overgod. However, Chi Qian showed some hesitance. He said to Jian Chen, But patriarch, I already possess a n in the Kaiyang province. I belong to the Chi family. Jian Chen waved his hand without minding it at all and smiled, Thats not a problem. Youre still a part of the Chi family once you join the Tian Yuan n. I am indebted to the patriarch. From today onwards, I will join the Tian Yuan n, Chi Qian said politely. Many people would choose to joinrger ns or sects for better cultivation methods or to break through to higher cultivation realms in the Saints World. Chi Qian was only making a simr decision today. With my age and talent, the people from very powerful ns and sects may not necessarily want me. Even if I do make it in out of luck, I probably wouldnt receive much focus at all. Ill just end up running my course. Although the Tian Yuan n cannot bepared to those ns and sects, its enough as long as the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n will assist me in bing an Overgod. At the same time, joining the Tian Yuan n benefits me in another way as well because I wont have to worry about the revenge from the Mo family. The Mo family of the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang are known for their vengeful behaviour. Theyre also extremely unjust. I wonder if the two elders of the Mo family will remember what I said and did today, Chi Qian thought. Chi Han greets the patriarch! At the same time, the great-granddaughter behind Chi Qian came forward and bowed politely towards Jian Chen. Many people in the surroundings looked at Chi Qian with deep envy. After all, Chi Qian did not join the Tian Yuan n like any other person today. The patriarch had personally invited him and guaranteed to help him break through to Overgod. After revealing his identity, Jian Chens status in the space immediately became extremely special. Everyone no longer looked at him as casually and boldly as before. Instead, their gazes were filled with respect and reverence. This was because he was an Overgod, as well as the person who held absolute power in the Dongan province. Afterwards, Jian Chen gave Chi Qian an identification token that represented his position as an elder of the Tian Yuan n before continuing hisprehension. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had reached the end of his second decade. After spending twenty long yearsprehending here, the sword Qi that permeated the space there became abnormally powerful all of a sudden, making all the cultivators present feel like they had sunken into a sea of swords. It was like ayer of invisible sword Qi surrounded them. The sword Qi permeated every corner of the space, and it was to the point where the origin energy in the surroundings seemed to be infected, causing it to sharpen in that instance as well. Everyone stopped cultivating and used their powerful origin energy to protect themselves, isting themselves from the invisible sword Qi the best they could. Fortunately, the sword Qi there had appeared naturally and did not target them, so they did not be injured once they resisted with their full strength. There was only one person who was an exception, and that was Jian Chen. He had be covered in dust again. Jian Chen remained seated where he was like a statue and did not move at all. However, very soon, the dust on Jian Chen dispersed by itself. Gradually, a sharp and powerful sword Qi began to shine from Jian Chen, growing in brightness and power. In the end, it formed a huge sword Qi that plunged into the sky. From a distance, it seemed like a huge pir that shone with an extremely bright light, rooted in the ground and reaching towards the sky. Chapter 1815: Miraculous Liquid Its the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Hes the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n... Whats happening? Why is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n suddenly emitting such powerful sword Qi? Has he broken through... The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n was already very powerful. I heard that the Overgod of the Wayner n was not his opponent at all and was kept at bay throughout the entire battle. Now that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n has broken through, just how powerful will he be? Will he be a mid Overgod? Or ate Overgod... I heard that every breakthrough for an Overgod requires an extremely lengthy period of cultivation, but the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n has only remained here for two decades, and he has broken through again. This talent is just too terrifying... The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n was already a peak expert within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Even among all the Overgods, there arent many people who are his opponent because he hasprehended the Laws of the Sword... ... Many cultivators stood in the distance as they cried out while staring at Jian Chen. Chi Qian did not leave during this period. When he saw Jian Chen make another breakthrough, he felt joy from the bottom of his heart. He was a part of the Tian Yuan n now, so the more powerful the patriarch became, the more immovable the Tian Yuan ns status would be. His chances at bing an Overgod would increase as well. The sword Qi radiated from Jian Chen for an entire day before slowly dispersing in the end. Very soon, the surroundings settled down once more. With the disappearance of the powerful sword Qi, all the cultivators gathered there dispersed their protective barriers and stared at Jian Chen in reverence. At this moment, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes as he sat on the mountain. The moment his eyes opened, a streak of light seemed to shoot out, directly striking a mountain several thousand meters away, producing a heavy boom. If it were not for the fact that all the mountains around the area had be extremely tough due to the existence of Godking Duanmus sword shes, the mountain probably would have been prated by Jian Chens gaze. Ive finally reached the partial achievement of Sword Spirit sessfully, the corner of Jian Chens mouth curled up into a smile. After twenty years of cultivation andprehension, his Laws of the Sword had broken through once more in Godking Duanmus dwelling. When I reached the minor achievement of Sword Spirit, my Laws of the Sword were only equivalent to early Overgod. Afterwards, Iprehended some more on the second floor of the Sword Comprehension Building, allowing me to make some more progress. After a few years, it culminated to the peak of minor achievement, which was equivalent to mid Overgod. Now that my Laws of the Sword have reached the partial achievement of Sword Spirit, its equivalent to theprehension of ate Overgod, Jian Chen thought. He immediately determined his current strength. Hisprehension ofws had now reached the levels ofte Overgods. The only thing hecked was the same as before, and that was personal cultivation. His Chaotic Body remained at the tenthyer, which was equivalent to a God. Only when his Chaotic Body reached the eleventhyer would his cultivation reach Overgod. Cultivation realms depended on theprehension ofws, while cultivation depended on the energy within the dantian. My chaotic neidan is only missing a third of the energy it needs before it can reach the eleventhyer. I have to find the cultivation resources for this third as soon as possible, Jian Chen made up his mind inside before leaving without any reluctance at all. After reaching the partial achievement of Sword Spirit, this ce no longer held much significance for Jian Chen. This was because this was only the ce where Godking Duanmu practised the sword and not where Godking Duanmu decided to pass on hisws. Jian Chen had alreadypletely understood and absorbed theprehension that would be beneficial to him. Remaining any longer would not allow him to improve. However, Jian Chen did not know that after he left, the ce where he cultivated basically became a treasured and desired area. Everyone wanted to have it for themselves as if they believed that the effects ofprehending the Laws of the Sword would be greatly increased as long as they practised there. At the same time, as people from many divine kingdoms were gathered in the dwelling, the news of the patriarch of the Tian Yuan ns breakthrough was brought back to their ns as quickly as possible. In a tall tower within the Mo family of the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang, the ancestor of the family sat in a space. Currently, he was wearing ck robes. He held an extremely damaged piece of armor in his hand as he studied it. He appeared to be hesitating. This god artifact is far too damaged. With my strength, even if I find the corresponding materials, I wont be able to repair it. If I cant repair it, this armor will only be an extremely rare but useless item for collection. I can sell it to thoserge sects or ns and benefit greatly, but its a god artifact after all. Even if its damaged, its rather regretful for me to just sell it like that. Thats because the things that those ns and sects will offer to me probably wont be enough for my strength to increase. No matter how many divine crystals and heavenly resources I possess, my strength wont increase at all as long as I cant make a breakthrough in myprehension ofws. However, if I can repair the armor, my strength will directly increase, thought the ancestor as he hesitated. Jian Chen killed my beloved descendent, taking much delight from me. Thats unforgivable. Although Ive reached the peak of mid Overgod, I still dont have much confidence in stopping Jian Chens two strands of sword Qi. I must find a way to block the two strands of sword Qi if I want to kill Jian Chen. But I can only stop the sword Qi if I reachte Overgod or get many Overgods to work with me. Its very difficult for me to make a breakthrough in my cultivation while finding other Overgods to fend off Jian Chen with me is extremely difficult as well. After all, basically everyone has learnt about Jian Chens strength and power from what happened in Godking Duanmus dwelling. Itll be difficult to invite them to help me against Jian Chen. Even if I can invite them, Im unwilling to pay the price. The ancestor of the Mo family looked at the damaged armor in his hands again and murmured, Looks like I can only use this god artifact given the current situation. The armor is a god artifact after all. I dont have to repair itpletely. Just fixing it by ten or twenty percent will be more than enough to stop Jian Chens sword Qi. Its just that the liquid is just too precious. Do I really have to use it like this? The ancestor of the Mo family could not help but think about the few droplets of liquid he hade across out of luck. He had found them in outer space. When they floated quietly in space, they gave off a strange pulse. The ancestor of the Mo family did not know what the liquid was, but he did know that it was extraordinary. As a result, he collected it in delight. Afterwards, he experimented with it for countless years and finally discovered their unique property, and that was to repair. He did not know how powerful the liquid was and whether it could repair god artifacts or not. He only knew that the damaged supreme quality saint artifact he had found in the past waspletely repaired with a single droplet. The only w was that it descended to high quality after being repaired. Chapter 1816: Repairing the Armor The ancestor of the Mo family hesitated as he stared at the damaged armor. Uncertainty flickered through his eyes as he became extremely hesitant. With a thought, a simple jade bottle appeared in his hand silently. He stared at the jade bottle and remained quiet for a very long time. This was because the bottle contained the droplets of miraculous liquid he had identallye across and obtained in outer space. The liquid is extremely precious. Thats without a doubt. But do I use it on the god artifact or not? Can the liquid repair the armor? If it cant, wouldnt that just be wasting the treasured liquid? The ancestor of the Mo family was extremely conflicted as he held the damaged armor in one hand and the bottle of liquid in the other. Moreover, theres something else important to consider. Wealth leads to ruin from others greed. A god artifact is immensely precious, and even many Infinite Primes dont possess something like that. I definitely wont be able to keep the god artifact after news makes it out with my mere strength. I might even end up dooming myself. Of course, Primordial realm experts will not notice it if I keep the god artifact in its current shape. If I repair it, therell be more than a single Primordial realm expert who wille looking for me, but if I dont repair it, how do I kill Jian Chen and take revenge for my dear descendant? The ancestor could not help but be enraged when he thought about how the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n had imed the life of his beloved descendant. Killing intent surged within him. Of course, the message the two elders brought back was the most important. It made the ancestor panic. They had ryed the message that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, woulde personally to take back the armour before long. In the long run, I cant repair the god artifact right now because I wont be able to keep it with my current strength. At the same time, I heard that you have to reach the Primordial realm to use the power of a god artifact. My current strength is nowhere close to that, the burning desire in the ancestors eyes gradually vanished, and he calmed down. He gave up on repairing the god artifact with the miraculous liquid. This one greets the ancestor. I have important matters to report, a voice filled with reverence rang out from outside at this moment. Speak, said the ancestor of the Mo family. Ancestor, Ive just received the news that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n from the Dongan province has broken through recently in Godking Duanmus dwelling, the person outside replied courteously. The ancestor of the Mo family felt like a bolt had struck him from the blue when he heard that. His body shook violently, and his face sunk in that instance. Is that true? He has broken through? The ancestor growled. This was the worst piece of news he could hear. Ancestor, Ive checked over many sources, and there have been no contradictions. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n has indeed broken through in Godking Duanmus dwelling. However, his current level of cultivation is unknown, the person outside replied courteously. The ancestor of the Mo family fell silent, and his face darkened. After quite a while, he waved his hand and said, I understand. You can go. Descendant will be dismissing myself then. The ancestor of the Mo family sat in the room. His sunken face quickly turned stern. If Jian Chen had not broken through, the ancestor would only treat him as a powerful opponent and a great trouble for the future. Although he did pose some threat, the threat was not fatal. This was because in his eyes, there was nothing that he feared about Jian Chen apart from his Profound Sword Qi. He did not worry about Jian Chens cultivation level at all. This was because he had already reached the peak of mid Overgod, while Jian Chen was only at early Overgod. Even if heprehended the Laws of the Sword, Jian Chen would not be his opponent. If Jian Chen did not possess the deterrent of the two strands of sword Qi, the ancestor would have directly made his way towards Jian Chen after the former killed his beloved descendant. However, he learnt that Jian Chen had broken through. If he really did break through, would that not mean that Jian Chens cultivation level was the same as his own now? If Jian Chen had really reached the same cultivation level as him, he knew he would not be Jian Chens opponent with Jian Chens battle prowess from the Laws of the Sword and the two strands of terrifying Profound Sword Qi. Since Jian Chen has broken through, helle looking for me in the Divine Kingdom of Qingyan before long. I cant give this god artifact back to him. Not only that, but I have to kill him to take revenge for my beloved descendant, the ancestor of the Mo family growled as cold killing intent appeared in his eyes. Looks like Ill have to do it. The armor is my greatest trump card for killing Jian Chen, the ancestor of the Mo family made up his mind. Immediately, without any hesitation, he unscrewed the bottle and directly poured a droplet of the mysterious liquid onto the damaged armor. The liquid was transparent, but the moment it appeared, there was an indescribably mysterious presence. When it came in contact with the damaged armor, it immediately fused into it. The ancestor of the Mo family stared at the armor nervously. In reality, he had no idea whether the miraculous liquid could repair god artifacts. Suddenly, the god artifact began to shine with a dense light under the ancestors close watch. It enveloped the entire god artifact in a single instance. Through the dense light, the ancestor of the Mo family could clearly see that the damaged armor was being repaired at an extremely gradual rate. Even though the rate of repair was slower than a snail, there was no doubt that the armor was slowly being repaired. It actually can be repaired! It actually can! Fantastic, fantastic. This is utterly fantastic. With the protection of the god artifact, how will Jian Chen injure me as a mere Overgod? Even if I cant use the power of the god artifact with my current level of cultivation, the god artifact wont be something an Overgod can smash through, the ancestor of the Mo family was extremely overjoyed. His face had be flushed. He could swear that he had never been so excited since he began cultivating. Four hourster, the dense light around the armor gradually vanished, revealing the armor again. The armor was still damaged, butpared to before, there were extremely evident changes. Some ces had been repaired already, and it seemed like it had started to return to its previous state. A god artifact really is a god artifact after all. A single drop of the liquid can only repair so much. Looks like Ill have to use up all of it to fully repair the god artifact, murmured the ancestor of the Mo family. Making up his mind, he poured all the liquid onto the god artifact in a single stroke. Chapter 1817: The Swordseeking Province The ancestor of the Mo family did not have much of the miraculous liquid. When he discovered it in outer space, he had only found six droplets in total. He used a droplet to study its effects, wasting it on a damaged supreme quality saint artifact. As a result, he only had five droplets left. Even though the ancestor of the Mo family had no idea what the liquid was, nor did he find any rumors about such a liquid, he understood exactly just how valuable it was if a single droplet could repair a damaged supreme quality saint artifact. Originally, the ancestor of the Mo family did not want to use the liquid to repair the god artifact today. He knew that if the god artifact remained as damaged as it was right now, he would be able to keep it. However, he would struggle to keep it once it was repaired. As a matter of fact, countless experts would be drawn over if he leaked the news that he possessed an undamaged god artifact. These experts would not be Godkings, but ones that had surpassed Godking and reached the Primordial realm. But now that Jian Chen had broken through, he no longer had a choice. All he could do was repair the armor. Only with the armor would he feel confident about killing the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. As all the remaining liquid was poured onto the armor, an even denseryer of light immediately rose up. The damaged portion was being repaired at an even quicker pace than before. The ancestor of the Mo familys eyes were filled with nervousness, eagerness, and joy as he stared at the piece of armor. Even though he had no idea whether he would be able to keep it forever, it was still something joyful if he could personally witness a god artifact being restored to its original form. The dense light over the armorsted for several hours before gradually vanishing. Once the light hadpletely disappeared, the armors original appearance was finally revealed. The ancestor of the Mo family could not help but be excited when he saw that the armor had been repaired. He murmured, It has actually beenpletely repaired. Completely repaired I say. Thats fantastic. The liquid is miraculous. It can even repair god artifacts. I dont have the ability to refine the god artifact right now. I cant even use the power of the god artifact, but as long as I wear it, I should be able to endure attacks from Overgods from the armors defence alone. Evente Overgods wont be my opponent. When he thought up to there, the ancestor of the Mo family was filled with excitement. However, he also understood that he had to keep his possession of the god artifact aplete secret. He could not bring it out unless he was facing danger. Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, so what if you have those two strands of terrifying sword Qi? I have no need to fear you at all now, the ancestors confidence swelled. At that moment, he was even tempted to directly advance to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian to kill Jian Chen personally. After all, he had taken the god artifact from Jian Chen. He feared that Jian Chen would leak news about it. Jian Chens strength should be simr to mine, and heprehends the Laws of the Sword. I cant be defeated with the god artifact, but killing him wont be easy. If he wants to escape, I probably wont be able to stop him. I cant go to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian right now. Whatever. Jian Chen probably wont leak the news of the god artifact either since he doesnt know that Ive repaired it. Ill just cast down the most powerful formation I can get my hands on here and wait for Jian Chen toe patiently. The Swordseeking province was one of the thirty-six provinces of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, and it was also known to be the most powerful province. This was because the person who held absolute power in the province, Ling Hougong, was not only an Overgod who hadprehended the Laws of the Sword, but also a founder of the divine kingdom. At the same time, the Swordseeking province possessed the only tax-free provincial city in the kingdom. All the ie went to the Ling family that Ling Hougong came from. Just this was a great glory for the Ling family. There was an extremelyrge and grand manor in the centre of the provincial city. The manor was where the greatest n of the province, the Ling family, stood. A white-robed young man walked towards the entrance of the Ling family slowly. Stop! This is the estate of the Ling family. Do not loiter around! Before the young man could even approach the entrance of the Ling family, the guards stopped him at the entrance. The young man did not stop. Under the res of the guards, he made his way to the entrance at ease. He said to the guards in an approachable manner, Please pass on the message that Jian Chen of the Tian Yuan n hase to visit. The patriarch has ordered that all uninvited guests must be turned down... The guard red at Jian Chen as he said without minding too much. However, before the guard had finished speaking, he came to a sudden halt. A great change urred in his eyes at that moment as he stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. He said in surprise, Wait... what did you just say? The Tian Yuan n? Which Tian Yuan n? Is it the Tian Yuan n from the Dongan province... Jian Chen smiled, Correct. The Tian Yuan n from the Dongan province. The expressions of the guards immediately changed when they heard that he was from the Tian Yuan n of the Dongan province. They stopped ring at Jian Chen, and their eyes became filled with reverence. Esteemed guest, please wait. I will contact the patriarch immediately... A guard ran off in a hurry. The patriarch of the Ling family, Ling Mojian, was currently holding a n meeting in the discussion hall of the n. He sat on the patriarchs throne. He was stern and gave off a dignified bearing. Below him were the several dozen members of the upper echelon of the n. At this moment, a guard rushed into the hall regardless of the rules. He said politely, Patriarch, theres someone outside who ims to be Jian Chen from the Tian Yuan n. He says he hase to visit our Ling family! What? The Tian Yuan n? Is it the Tian Yuan n from the Dongan province? The patriarch of the Ling family was just about to scold and punish the guard for not following rules. However, when he suddenly heard the reported news, his face immediately changed, and he became extremely stern. Chapter 1818: Visiting the Ling Family In respect to anything extremely shocking that had urred in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtiantely, there was only the birth of the Tian Yuan n apart from the appearance of Godking Duanmus dwelling. Almost no one knew of the origins of the mysterious Jian Chen. He fought the second Overgod of the Dongan province, Wayner Yan, a hundred kilometers outside the provincial city after founding the Tian Yuan n in the Dongan province. Although the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n hadprehended the Laws of the Sword, one of thews known to have the greatest offensive power, Wayner Yan of the Wayner n was not weak either. He hadprehended the Laws of Strength, which was also known as one of thews with the greatest offensive power. The two of them were roughly at the same level in terms ofprehension, yet the result of the battle took those who paid attention by storm. Wayner Yan had actually suffered a miserable defeat. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n had crushed Wayner Yanpletely, emerging with no injuries at all. Not only did the results of the battle shake up the entire Dongan province, but it also caused an uproar in the entire divine kingdom and the neighbouring divine kingdoms for some time. Jian Chen had disyed his strength to the world through his battle against Wayner Yan. At the same time, many people witnessed his strength clearly. As a matter of fact, countless peoplebelled Jian Chen as the greatest among the six great provinces of the divine kingdom. They meant the strongest in the thirty-six provinces when they said greatest! The patriarch and the members of the upper echelon from the Ling family immediately became stunned when they heard that a person of the Tian Yuan n hade to visit. Clearly, they were extremely taken aback. At this moment, the patriarch of the Ling family seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed, and he stared at the guard sharply. He asked urgently, What did you say? Who came to visit? The guard did not tarry at all. He immediately repeated himself, Patriarch, the person said he was Jian Chen of the Tian Yuan n... Jian Chen... Jian Chen... is he... The guard seemed to understand as well when he reached the end of those words. His face changed drastically. At the same time, panic and disbelief flooded his face. At this moment, he could not help but think about how he had red at the visitor. Jian Chen! Isnt he the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n? Are you sure youve heard correctly? The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n has actuallye to visit our Ling family by himself! Are you sure thats correct? We all know how great the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is. Moreover, our Ling family has no ties with his Tian Yuan n, so why has hee to our Ling family? In particr, why has hee personally? ... At this moment, the discussion hall was thrown into an uproar. All the members of the upper echelon were excited and taken aback. At the same time, they felt disbelief. Who would ever dare to use the name of the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n falsely? Quick, lets go to receive him together. At the same time, contact all the elders of the n. Since the ancestor is not here, we all must wee his arrival with the greatest ceremony since the patriarch hase personally regardless of his status. Ling Mojian stood up and called out to everyone. At the same time, he contacted all the elders in the n secretly. At that moment, the patriarch contacted all the elders in the n, regardless of whether they were in seclusion or not. With that, only a few seconds had passed in total. The elders of the n were extremely fast. Even the elders who were in seclusion several kilometers away emerged in a split second after the patriarchs message. They quickly arrived before the patriarch. Very soon, all the important people of the n and the elders arrived at the main entrance of the Ling family. They had arrived as quickly as they could. From afar, the patriarch of the Ling family saw Jian Chen waiting at the entrance. His eyes immediately narrowed, and he could not help but reveal reverence on his face. Although Ling Mojian had never seen Jian Chen in person, he was still the patriarch of a n with an Overgod. He had managed to get his hands on an image of Jian Chen through various means, and he discovered that the person visiting was exactly the same. The patriarch of the Ling family, Ling Mojian, greets the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. The patriarchs visit is an honor for our Ling family. Please forgive me if I have been slow earlier! Ling Mojian bowed deeply towards Jian Chen and said politely. After all, the person standing before him was an Overgod. An extremely powerful Overgod in fact! Greetings to the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n! The people of the Ling family all bowed towards Jian Chen deeply from behind the patriarch as well. Reverence filled all their faces. There were even a few of them who seemed unsettled. Jian Chen smiled indifferently. He did not act snobbishly. After greeting the people of the Ling family as well, he was invited to the discussion hall. The patriarch of the Ling family no longer sat on the patriarchs throne. Instead, he sat with Jian Chen and the elders and important figures of the Ling family. They served the best fruit and tea to receive Jian Chen. Jian Chen conversed with the people of the Ling family casually, but among everyone, only Jian Chen remainedposed. Including the patriarch, everyone behaved extremely carefully when they interacted with Jian Chen, as they were afraid that they would offend the Overgod. The members of the upper echelon and the elders all tried to get on Jian Chens good side as well. Patriarch Ling, may I ask if there is any news regarding Ling Hougong? Jian Chen gathered his focus at this moment and began to ask about Ling Hougong. This was the main reason why he hade to the Ling family. Jian Chen admired Ling Hougong quite a bit. After they separated in Godking Duanmus dwelling, he had not seen him again, so he felt slightly worried for him. Ling Mojians face darkened when this matter was mentioned. He sighed gently, The ancestor hasnt returned ever since he left for Godking Duanmus dwelling. At the same time, he hasnt passed on any news, so even we have no idea about the ancestor. I only heard that the ancestor offended an extremely great organisation for a sword in Godking Duanmus dwelling. Sigh... Ling Mojians face was filled with worry. When he learnt just how powerful the organisation his ancestor had offended was, his face had paled on the spot. Chapter 1819: Movements of the Demon Cult One Chapter 1819: Movements of the Demon Cult (One) I just hope that the organisation wont pay attention to such a small matter. Otherwise, the Ling family would be in great trouble if they really did look into it, Ling Mojian said sternly. Jian Chen sat there silently. He probably understood just how powerful the Empyrean Demon Cult was more than any other Overgod in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Even the peak organisations of the Cloud ne would not dare to offend the Empyrean Demon Cult so easily. Ling Hougong really had taken quite arge risk for the sword. I hope that Ling Hougong can power up as quickly as possible after receiving Godking Duanmus legacy. Fortunately, he only offended the vice leader of the branch on the Cloud ne and not the entire organisation, Jian Chen thought. He did not want to see Ling Hougong dying at the hands of the Empyrean Demon Cult. In that past years, many unknown people have appeared in our Swordseeking Province. Even though they are mainly Deities, with a few at the Origin realm, weve discovered under close surveince that theyve basically alle for our Ling family. We know this because theyve all chosen inns that are closest to our n. They seem to be keeping an eye on all our movements, the patriarch of the Ling family said extremely sternly. His voice contained much helplessness. He clearly knew that these people hade to keep an eye on the Ling family, yet the n simply did not dare to move so casually. This was because their ancestor was not present, and without their ancestor, everything they wanted to do became difficult in such a sensitive period of time. This was because they deeply feared that they would end up in big trouble if they captured a person to question and they turned out to be from arge organisation. Not only would it fail to assist the Ling family, but it would bring in a storm instead. Unknown people? Jian Chens eyes narrowed when he heard that. He thought, Is it the Empyrean Demon Cult? Or are they from other ns with Overgods? However, Jian Chen was also helpless about the situation the Ling family was currently facing. Although he admired Ling Hougong and wanted to help him, he sadlycked the power to do so. Jian Chen did not remain in the Ling family for too long. After half a day, he stood up and bid farewell. Before he left, he gave a jade talisman to the patriarch of the Ling family and said nonchntly, A sliver of the power of my soul is contained within the jade talisman. If Ling Hougong returns or your Ling family encounters anything and needs my help, you can crush the talisman, and I will hurry over as quickly as possible. Jian Chens actions stunned Ling Mojian and the other people from the n. They could not help but wonder what connection the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n had with their ancestor, as he hade to the Ling family for the first time and offered so much assistance. He even left behind a method to contact him before leaving. Even though he had his suspicions, Ling Mojian still behaved as if he was overjoyed. He epted Jian Chens talisman in a hurry and held it like treasure. He constantly thanked Jian Chen. Jian Chen departed from the Swordseeking province. After gaining his bearings, he directly headed off to the royal capital. Back in Godking Duanmus dwelling, he and Ling Hougong did not know each other at all, yet thetter dared to draw his sword against another Overgod just for him. Jian Chen remembered this deeply. His short interaction with Ling Hougong afterwards had made him admire Ling Hougongs morales as well. How could he not help Ling Hougong now that he faced some trouble? Unfortunately, he was just too weak right now. He was up against the tremendous Empyrean Demon Cult, and he waspletely helpless against them. Otherwise, he would not mind helping Ling Hougong solve his issues by personally taking vice leader Huai Ans life. The great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult was indeed very terrifying. As a matter of fact, he had reached a point where his might shocked Jian Chen. However, the Empyrean Demon Cult possessed so many branches and each branch possessed several vice leaders. As a result, there were several dozen vice leaders. It was also because of this that taking the life of a single vice leader would not be enough for the great elder to appear personally. Ling Hougong, this is all the help I can provide to you right now. I hope you take good care of yourself and power up soon, thought Jian Chen. However, what Jian Chen did not know was that as he left the Swordseeking province, the patriarch of the Ling family immediately entered a secret roomyered with formations. The joy and excitement on his face hadpletely vanished. He stared at Jian Chens talisman with uncertainty. A whileter, he took out a jade box and ced Jian Chens talisman inside the box carefully. At the same time, he castyers of formations over the box and ced it in the centre of the room gently. Then he left the room quietly without taking the box with him. Before long, Ling Mojian arrived in a room that was even more secretive than the one before. He looked around carefully and only entered the room secretly after he confirmed there was nothing wrong. The moment he entered the room, powerful formations immediately covered the room. The formations were so powerful that they could even keep Overgods busy for a while. Most importantly, the formations could cut off abilities such as the senses of the soul. Ling Mojian was the only person in the gloomy room now; there was no one else inside. Ling Mojian arrived at the centre of the room and formed seals with both hands. He used a secret technique, and aplicated and profound formation gradually appeared on the ground. Mojian, has anything important happened in the n for you to call me using this secret technique? At this moment, an ancient but lively voice rang out from the formation. An old man in white robes appeared in the formation. The old man was ruddy and sage-like. His eyes shone brightly, and his gaze was sharp like swords. Even though he seemed to be past his eighties, his posture was perfectly straight just like a drawn sword. He radiated with a powerful sword intent. To no surprise, the old man was Ling Hougong, who had gone missing for quite some time. Ancestor, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, had juste to visit earlier... The patriarch told Ling Hougong everything that had happened during Jian Chens visit. Ancestor, when the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n left, he even gave me a jade talisman with a sliver of the power of his soul. He said that if you returned, or if the Ling family encountered any problems, I should crush the talisman. I was wondering if he was reliable and could be trusted? Ling Mojian said carefully. I never thought that brother Jian Chen would have already founded a Tian Yuan n in the Dongan province. Its just a pity that I cant move about freely, or I would definitely congratte him personally, Ling Hougong sighed emotionally. It had already been several decades since hemunicated with the n. He had always remained in a secret ce to cultivate and did note in contact with the outside world. As a result, he only learnt about Jian Chen founding a n now. Although Ive only met brother Jian Chen recently, although there are deception and trickery everywhere in the Saints World, I personally believe that brother Jian Chen is a good person. Hes definitely a trustworthy person. Although brother Jian Chen said he would help you, you must act ordingly. If the Ling familyes across any problems that even I cannot deal with, do not contact brother Jian Chen. Dont cause him any problems, understood? Ling Hougong said. Chapter 1820: Movements of the Demon Cult Two Chapter 1820: Movements of the Demon Cult (Two) As the ancestor wishes! Ling Mojian replied politely before ending the conversation with Ling Hougong. Ling Mojian carefully left the secret room before returning to the room he had ced Jian Chens jade talisman in. Ling Mojian had stored the jade talisman from Jian Chen in a jade box covered by formations, and he had ced the box gently in the centre of the room. Before, he was clearly cautious about Jian Chen. He was afraid that Jian Chen had nted tricks on the jade talisman to track all of his movements. As a result, he did not take the jade talisman with him when he contacted Ling Hougong. However, now that he had learnt that Jian Chen was trustworthy from Ling Hougong, hepletely dismissed all his caution. He arrived in the centre of the secret room, bent down, and picked up the jade box. He removed the formations on it before putting it away in his Space Ring sternly. He put it there so that he could keep it safe from any damage. At the same time, Ling Hougong sat on a mountain within an independent world. He had an ancient sword on his back. He stared at the formations that vanished gradually and sighed emotionally, I never thought that all my previous close friends would cut off all ties with the Ling family in such a straightforward manner despite what the Ling family is facing right now. Moreover, it is just because theyre afraid of being pulled into trouble as well. And yet Jian Chen, someone I had only befriended recently, woulde to my Ling family even though he ran the risk of drawing in problems from the Empyrean Demon Cult. Brother Jian Chen, I will remember your close support. Even though youve not provided any actual help yet, your intentions alone are enough, Ling Hougong sighed emotionally. Hmph, what close support. Old man Ling, youre so old, and youre still looking for support and love. Why dont you go train the sword for Baobao! At this moment, a golden sword flew over from afar. It transformed into an illusionary girl. She seemed as perfect as a sculpture and extremely cute. However, she just happened to nt her hands on her hips and scold at Ling Hougong like an old man. A vein immediately bulged on Ling Hougongs forehead when he heard the sword spirits words. He responded, Youre talking nonsense! Close support is close support. What has it got anything to do with love? Moreover, my state of mind has already passed the period of considering love long ago. How can you, a mere sword spirit, understand? The sword spirits cheeks bulged up in anger. She pointed a finger at Ling Hougong and yelled out, How dare you, old man Ling? How dare you say that Baobao doesnt understand? How dare you? Baobao will show you how Baobao will teach you a lesson if you look down on Baobao! The sword spirit immediately controlled the sword to stab at Ling Hougong. Immediately, sword Qi began to radiate, and golden light illuminated the surroundings blindingly. Even though the golden sword did not possess an owner, the sword spirit produced a might that was no weaker than an Overgod. In fact, it was even much more powerful than many Overgods. Ling Hougong became stern. He deeply understood the power of the sword spirit, so he did not dare to behave carelessly. He immediately drew the sword on his back and yelled out, Chaotic Heavens Sword Style! A resplendent glow shone from Ling Hougongs sword and shot towards the sword spirit aggressively. If Jian Chen were present, he would have discovered that Ling Hougong was much stronger than before. Not only had Ling Hougong sessfully advanced to mid Overgod, but hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword had advanced as well. Just the Chaotic Heavens Sword Style allowed Ling Hougong to dominate most mid Overgods. He would even be able to put up a fight againstte Overgods. Hmph, is this your Chaotic Heavens Sword Style, old man Ling? You tarnish the name of the sword style when you use it. Baobao will show you just what the true Chaotic Heavens Sword Style is, the sword spirit said scornfully. Suddenly, an even more powerful and purer sword Qi shot out from the golden sword. As the sword Qi shot out, the surroundings seemed to darken. The sword Qi shone with so much light that it was enough to blot out the sun, moon, and stars; even the world paled inparison. The sword Qi seemed to have be the only existence in the world at that moment. When the two attacks collided, Ling Hougongs sword Qi seemed as fragile as a vase. It shattered silently, and the sword spirits attack continued onwards like it was unstoppable. It directly shot towards Ling Hougong. Swish! The sword Qi flew over Ling Hougongs head. Although it did not injure him, it cut his hair. Ling Hougong seemed dishevelled at that moment. He seemed to be in quite a sorry shape. It was to the point where his sage-like bearing had vanished long ago. My hair! Y- y- y- you sword spirit is just detestable! You go too far! Ling Hougong cursed furiously. He was in a horrible mood. To think that he, Ling Hougong, who was famed in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian to the point where basically no one dared to offend him, would actually be forced to such a state by a sword spirit. Did you see it? Thats the true Chaotic Heavens Sword Style. Old man Ling, dont you dare say Baobao doesnt understand! Hmph, the sword spirit appeared. Her hands were still nted on her hips, and her lips were pouted. She seemed rather cocky. Y- y- yourepletely unreasonable! All you know is endless harassment! Ling Hougong said furiously. The sword spirits cocky expression disappeared in the blink of an eye when she heard that. Her little face sank, and she red at Ling Hougong furiously with herrge, beautiful eyes. She scolded, How dare you speak up to your superior? You speak ill of Baobao and even dare to call Baobao someone unreasonable who only knows endless harassment. Is Baobao someone like that? Old man Ling, looks like Baobao hasnt given you a good enough impression. Hmph, Baobao will definitely teach you a solid lesson this time so that you know about my power... This time, Baobao will strike awe into you deeply, enough for you to gain a deep impression. Youll be shaking in fear the next time you see Baobao... ... The Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons was an organisation simr to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. It was only separated from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian by the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars. However, the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons hadpletely lost its former glory and dignified bearing. Smoke rose up in various ces across its great territory, and the mes of war burned. All the provincial cities had been reduced to ruins across the entire divine kingdom while blood formed rivers. The ground had been dyed red. Several dozen years ago, the ninth army of the Empyrean Demon Cult attacked the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. In just a few dozen years, the ninth army sessfully took down all their provincial cities. Their army directly crushed towards the royal capital, surrounding the cepletely. Now, the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons was reduced to a single, lonely, royal capital. The ninth army of the Empyrean Demon Cult was onlyposed of a few hundred thousand people. This number was nothing before the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons army that spanned into the hundreds of millions. However, it was this exact army thatpletely crushed the huge army of the divine kingdom. The ninth army basically approached the royal capital like a hot knife through butter. Chapter 1821: Movements of the Demon Cult Three Chapter 1821: Movements of the Demon Cult (Three) Now, the remaining forces of the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons were stationed in the royal capital. They used their powerful formations and the treasures of the kingdom to fend off the ninth army. They had reached a temporary stalemate. The remainder of the divine kingdom was extremely powerful with their formations and treasures. Even though the Empyrean Demon Cult was far stronger than the divine kingdom, they struggled to take the royal capital immediately. However, both the ninth army and the residual forces of the divine kingdom understood that this stalemate would notst for too long. It was only a matter of time before the ninth armypletely destroyed the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. The news of the war between the Empyrean Demon Cult and the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons had spread long ago. Even though many organisations found the Empyrean Demon Cult repulsive, they were all filled with a sense of helplessness from how powerful the organisation was. As a result, even when the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons had beenpletely surrounded by the Empyrean Demon Cult, even when the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons requested for assistance, no one went to help them. This was because the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons was up against the terrifying Empyrean Demon Cult. Even though they could easily hold off the ninth army or even destroy it if they worked together, no one dared to take action. There was still the eighth army and the seventh army after the ninth army. There was even the first army, which was enough to cause many people to pale in fear. As a result, many people sympathised with the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons, but no one dared to do anything about it. At this moment, there was a reasonably sized military base a hundred kilometers away from the royal capital. The base was not particrly big and dark clouds rolled in the sky above it. A demonic presence gathered there. Every single soldier in the base practised extremely powerful and brutal demonic cultivation methods, so not only did they possess extraordinary cultivation levels, but their battle prowess was extremely great as well. It was exactly because of this that they could annihte the gigantic army of the divine kingdom with just a hundred thousand people and make their way to the royal capital. There was a grand divine hall in the centre of the base. The divine hall waspletely red as if it had been covered in blood. A metallic smell of blood seemed to be present. Just standing outside the divine hall would be enough to overwhelm most people. At this moment, someone suddenly mmed a table heavily. A cold growl followed, Ten years. It has been ten whole years, and our ninth army still hasnt gotten through to the royal capital. Do the three of you even have brains? Why dont you think about a way that will allow you to take down this ce as soon as possible? Ive stared at this sh*tty city for ten years already. I get angry just from ncing at it now. The speaker was a burly man. He currently sat on themanders seat as he stared at the generals around him. The burly man was themander of the ninth army; he was known as the Blood Godhand, Yan Wuming. At the same time, he was an extremely powerful Godking. The generals all became rather pale as they faced their furiousmander. Clearly, they feared themander very much, and their hair stood on end as a result. Yan Wuming! At this moment, a cold voice rang out in the hall. An illusionary and extremely handsome man in white robes appeared. The young mans face was slightly feminine. At first nce, he seemed like an indescribably handsome man, but looking at him again, he seemed more like an alluring beauty instead. If it were not for his chest, many people would have believed him to be a woman. Yan Wuming stared at the young man coldly, and the viciousness in his eyes did not decrease at all. His lips curled into a smile, and he said coldly, I was wondering who just who bold enough to call my directly by my name hade. Turns out its just protector Zeng. Protector Zeng, you must not be bored enough to juste to check on what Im doing since you projected yourself here from so far away. Hurry up, and say what you need to say. Once youre done, get out of my territory. Hmph, Yan Wuming, so mighty of you. Im a protector of the cult. I can go wherever I want where the nine armies are present. Just you arent enough to tell me what to do, protector Zeng said coldly. I dont have the time to bicker with you, you unmanly and unwomanly transgender. Hurry up and say what you have to say then get outta here, Yan Wuming said impatiently as a vicious light flickered through his eyes. You... Protector Zeng was furious, and his face paled as a result. He pointed at Yan Wuming angrily, but seeing how fearless Yan Wuming was, he did nothing in the end. Even if were present personally, he would not be Yan Wumings opponent, not to mention the fact that he was only a soul projection right now. Sucking in a deep breath, protector Zeng forcefully suppressed his anger and said coldly, Ive onlye for one matter. Have you captured Godking Duanmus sessor? Hmph, cant you see Im invading the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. They have three Godkings. If Im not watching over the entire operation, my ninth army would be reduced to a wreck by the three of them. Why the hell would I have the time to care about Godking Duanmus sessor? Moreover, hes got nothing to do with me, Yan Wuming said coldly. Protector Zeng sneered, Yan Wuming, Ill be honest, its vice leader Huai An who cares about Godking Duanmu very much. Before long, hell emerge from seclusion. Once he finds out that Godking Duanmus sessor is still alive and free, hell lose his temper, I dont think thats something you can bear. Yan Wuming finally became stern. Clearly, he dreaded the vice leaders of the Empyrean Demon Cult very much. Yan Wuming, Ive brought the message. What you do is up to you. Farewell, with that, protector Zeng vanished. Yan Wuming sat on themanders seat emotionlessly. A light flickered through his eyes as he thought about what he should do. A whileter, he passed an order to a general below him, Liu Shan, take some people and go capture Ling Hougong for me. Chapter 1822: The Royal Capital of Pingtian "Yes sir! A general below stood up and dropped one knee to the ground, epting the orders with courtesy. Liu Shan left the divine hall. Without any hesitation, he summoned his vice generals. General Liu, whats happening? Are we attacking the royal capital seeing how urgently youve summoned us? Very soon, two burly men in tight, ck robes strode over from afar as a demonic presence churned around them. Although they seemed like they were just strolling about leisurely, they could easily cross hundreds or even thousands of meters with each step. It was like the distance was nothing more than a few inches. They were still several kilometers away when they began talking, and it had taken them less than five seconds to finish their words. However, in just that short period of time, they had crossed the distance and appeared before general Liu Shan. You must have heard about the matter regarding Godking Duanmus sessor. Just then, protector Zeng personally came to ask about it in the form of a soul projection. As a result, themander has ordered us to go to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian to capture Ling Hougong. You twoe with me, Liu Shan said to the two. Not only were these two his deputies, but they were also his brothers that had gone through thick and thin with him. Protector Zeng personally asked for this? Why do I remember that ourmander has always been on bad terms with protector Zeng? Why would he listen to him? One of the deputies asked in confusion after hearing Liu Shans words. Liu Shan became stern and growled, Vice-leader Huai is about to emerge from seclusion! The expressions of the two deputies changed when they heard that. They could not help but be polite and show respect. We should not tarry then. General Liu, lets set off as soon as possible. Though this Ling Hougong sure has some prestige. He could raise the attention of protector Zeng and even get ourmander to order us personally to capture him. Hehe. Now that we three Overgods are moving out personally, Ling Hougong shouldnt be able toin about dying in vain... The two deputies sneered as a vicious light shone in their eyes. ... On the roads that extended in all directions outside the majestic royal capital of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, many cultivators gathered daily. Merchants flowed in and out of the huge city gates. From time to time, there would even be luxurious carriages pulled by rare, invaluable beasts that slowly made their way towards the royal capital. Without a doubt, the people within those carriages were people with quite some power. However, regardless of the greatness of their backgrounds, flying was forbidden when entering the royal capital. Even the organisations with Overgods were affected. This was all due to their respect towards the royal capital. Only Godkings could ignore the rules and directly fly into the city. Hold onto it. That is your pass into the city. Remember, you have to pay ten low grade divine crystals for every day you spend within the royal capital. Otherwise, the guards of the city will take you away, a guard exined to Jian Chen outside the city gates as he handed a medallion to Jian Chen. Jian Chen entered the city after taking the medallion. What dense origin energy. Compared to the provincial city of the Dongan province, its several times more. Not only is there quite arge vein of divine crystals below the royal capital, but there are also formations in the city that draw over all the origin energy in the surrounding radius of ten thousand kilometers. What extravagance. Jian Chen strolled through the streets of the royal capital as he observed the surroundings in interest and studied theyout of the city. Now that hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword had reached the level ofte Overgod, his perception was far greater than before. He could see through many hidden things with just a single nce. The entire city is enveloped by an extremely vast formation. Every single street and store is connected to the formation, causing the entire city to be as tough as steel. Even battles between Overgods would not be able to create any damage to the structures in the city. The huge formation has already reached the level of Godkings. Only Godkings can smash through it... And aside from the defensive formations, theres also trapping and killing formations in there. With these formations, even Godkings would probably fail to leave unscathed if they came to make trouble... Jian Chen marveled from the bottom of his heart. The royal capital was so powerful that it made him sigh emotionally after seeing it. He thought about how he would be truly free of worries if the formations of the provincial city in the Dongan province were so powerful. At this moment, Jian Chen came to a halt. He casually nced past a building that he was about to pass by, and he immediately caught sight of the three words, True Sword Pavilion. They were written in a fancy font. Vaguely, a sharp sword Qi seemed to surge out. Clearly, the ce was a shop that specialised in flying swords. After pausing for a moment, Jian Chen entered without any hesitation at all. The pavillion was filled with a great collection of various flying swords. Small groups of people gathered within therge store as they studied the swords like gentlemen. They would shake their heads in disappointment at times, and they would also nod and praise at other times. A few pretty women received them as customers politely with business-like smiles, presenting swords to them patiently. Among them, there was a group that stood out the most. They had basically be the centre of attention in the shop, attracting the gazes of everyone present. The group consisted of two women and one young man. One of the women possessed devastating beauty. Not only was her beauty and bearing extraordinary, but she also possessed an otherworldly charm. Her expression was gentle, making her seem quiet. A single nce was enough to make people feel warm inside. The other woman also possessed extraordinary beauty. Her face was filled with an uncontainable sense of arrogance. From her curled lips, she was clearly a rude and unreasonable woman. The young man was dressed in luxurious robes and was extremely handsome. However, his face was filled with arrogance as if he looked down on everyone. Evidently, he was a wastrel from a powerful n. A few guards stood behind each of them. Even though they were only at the peak of Reciprocity, they were clearly not nobodies. At this moment, the young man smiled as he spoke gently to the soft-spoken woman beside him. Uncontainable adoration filled his eyes. Chapter 1823: True Sword Pavilion The other arrogant woman could not help but be slightly annoyed when she saw how the young man treated her sister so lovingly, while ignoring her. Her face darkened slightly. Wee, young master. How may I be of service? At this moment, a gentle voice rang out from behind. A graceful female employee who seemed to be in her twenties went up to receive Jian Chen. She smiled slightly and behaved extremely politely. Jian Chen nced past the collection of flying swords casually. He showed some disappointment and asked thedy, Do you have any better swords? Such as high quality, or even better, supreme quality? Jian Chens Flying Snow sword had been destroyed long ago. In the past few years, he never had a sword that suited him. One reason was because it was impossible to find a better flying sword in the ce like the Dongan province, and also because medium quality saint artifacts were no longer of any use to him with his current strength. Even high quality saint artifacts would not be able tost him for very long. Only supreme quality saint artifacts would suit him. However, even a high quality saint artifact had never appeared in the provincial city of the Dongan province, so let alone a supreme quality saint artifact. What? Youre looking for a supreme quality flying sword? Thedy who received Jian Chen immediately changed in expression when she heard him and cried out in disbelief. Her cry immediately drew over the attention of the other customers in the store. Immediately, they all turned their heads over and stared at Jian Chen in surprise. Even the two beautiful women and the young man who seemed to be a wastrel looked at Jian Chen. Hmm? Did I really just hear that? Really? Someone actually wanted to buy a supreme quality saint artifact? Surely Ive heard wrong. Theres actually someone who wants to buy a supreme quality saint artifact. Where has this country bumpkine from, wanting to buy a supreme quality saint artifact as soon as they enter the store? Imughing my ass off. What does he think a supreme quality saint artifact is? Does he think its any old item you can find off the street? Or does he really not know just how valuable a supreme quality saint artifact is? The young man could not help but burst intoughter. His voice was filled with mockery and recklessness. Pfft, this is just hrious. Hahahaha, Im reallyughing my head off... As the young manughed, the arrogant woman could not help butugh aloud as well. She stared at Jian Chen like she was looking at an idiot. Even the beautiful, quietdy could not help but smiled slightly as she studied Jian Chen closely. However, when the young man saw her smile, his face immediately sunk heavily. A sliver of coldness appeared in his eyes and he swore inside, God dammit. Rourous actually smiled. Shes actually smiled. Ive pursued her for so long but shes never smiled at me before, yet just a single sentence from this country bumpkin who can from who-knows-where has made her smile. God dammit! At this moment, the young mans gaze towards Jian Chen becameced with some ill intentions. The mes of envy burned within his gaze. Bastard! Not only can this country bumpkin make Rourou smile, he just happens to be handsome as well. Dammit! Screw him! The young man became furious as his gaze gradually turned into a re. Jian Chen frowned. He nced past the young man and woman whoughed at him. At the same time, he realised inside that he had probably underestimated the value of supreme quality saint artifacts. Dont you have any supreme quality saint artifacts for sale here at all? Jian Chen asked thedy. Thedy looked at Jian Chen strangely. Even though she had alreadybelled Jian Chen as a person who definitely did note to buy swords, she still replied politely, Young master, I must disappoint you. There are indeed no supreme quality saint artifacts here. Let alone our True Sword Pavilion, probably even the entire kingdom doesnt have any ce that sells it. This is because probably only the divine king his majesty possesses a supreme quality saint artifact. Supreme quality saint artifacts are actually that valuable? Jian Chen murmured. His breath had been taken away secretly. The value of supreme quality saint artifacts far exceeded what he anticipated. Thedy who received Jian Chen rolled her eyes when she heard what he had said. She felt extremely miserable inside. He actually did not even know the value of a supreme quality saint artifact and still wanted to buy it. Was he not the standard country bumpkin? Haha, he doesnt have any idea just how valuable a supreme quality saint artifact is. He has no idea about them and probably hasnt even seen one in his life before, yet he dares to speak so boldly that he wants to buy one? Imughing my head off. This is the first time Ive seen someone so queer in my entire life. He probably doesnt even have the power to use a supreme quality saint artifact if he really did get his hands on one. The arrogant woman giggled as disdain filled her eyes. Jian Chen frowned. Even with his current level of cultivation, he had no interest in fussing over things with a mere Deity. However, after being made fun of time and time again, no one could remain in a good mood. He immediately stared at the woman coldly and said nonchntly, Lady, whether Ive seen a supreme quality saint artifact or not doesnt seem to have anything to do with you. Even if I really cant use one, what has it got to do with you? The arrogant woman nced at Jian Chen with deep disdain. She did not reply to him, as if Jian Chen had no right to hold a conversation with her. She turned towards the soft-spoken woman beside her and said, Sister Rourou, lets go. Lets ignore this country bumpkin. No matter how handsome he appears to be, he cant hide the truth of being a country bumpkin. The arrogant woman paused there and nced at Jian Chen again with disdain. She continued, Even if its all acting, itll exin that he has other intentions for everything hes done. Without a doubt, that intention would be to attract sister Rourous attention, or even try steal sister Rourous heart slowly. But hes underestimated sister Rourou far too much. Does he think that his petty tricks can get past us? Instead, hes only worsening his impression. The arrogant young man nodded constantly. He said, Thats right, thats right. Xiao Xues very correct. Rourou, weve seen all the swords on the ground floor. Theyre not suitable for you. Lets go to a higher floor instead. Maybe we can find a suitable sword for you there. The young man did not want to remain on the same floor as Jian Chen any longer. As soon as he thought of how the country bumpkin had made Rourou smile, he felt greatly threatened, regardless of why Rourou had smiled. Chapter 1824: A Member of the Yang Family He would not have minded it too much if that country bumpkin was nothing too special in terms of appearance, but he just happened to be even more handsome than himself. He felt even more unhappy when he sensed the great confidence that the country bumpkin exuded. The girl called Rourou nodded gently. She seemed gentle and quiet such that all her actions made her seem like the daughter of arge family. She did not give off any sense of arrogance. After staring at Jian Chen again to study him, she went upstairs with the other two. The young man just happened to see Rourous actions, so his face immediately became even uglier. He red at Jian Chen angrily before going up. Jian Chenpletely ignored all of this. With his increase in strength, his mental state had changed gradually as well. The wastrel from arge family who was only a Deity at most just seemed like an immature child in his eyes. Was an adult supposed to get into an argument with a child after being insulted? That would just be petty. Moreover, he knew that he really had been a little too abrupt in asking for a supreme quality saint artifacts as soon as he made it through the door. Then do you have any high quality flying swords? Jian Chen asked again. He could only change his request seeing how supreme quality flying swords were unavable. Thedy who received Jian Chen nced at the few people who had already gone upstairs. All of their backgrounds were terrifying. Clearly, she had be slightly impatient towards Jian Chens question, but she did not show it at at all, as she had gained a rough idea that Jian Chen had probably mentioned supreme quality saint artifacts to attract the attention of the girl called Rourou. Now that he asked about high quality saint artifacts, it was probably an excuse so that he could go upstairs as well. Young master, our store just happens to have a few high quality saint artifacts, but theyre all upstairs, thedy maintained her business smile and did not show a trace of what she was thinking. Take me there, Jian Chen said without any hesitation at all. He trulycked a suitable weapon right now. Yes, young master. Please follow me, thedy was filled with contempt inside, but she still led Jian Chen to the next floor extremely politely. Jian Chen found the three people with just a single nce as soon as he arrived on the next floor. They were currently choosing a flying sword with great attentiveness under the protection of their guards. The three people clearly discovered Jian Chen as well. The young mans face immediately sank, and he roared out furiously, Brat, you really know how to stick around. Youre following us wherever we go. If youre clever, piss off, or dont me me for being impolite! The young man believed that everything that had happened with Jian Chen was a coincidence back on the first floor. However, after listening to the arrogant womans words, he partially believed that Jian Chen had onlye to the True Sword Pavilion to draw Rourous attention. In fact, he had hurriedly proceeded to the next floor with Rourou so that Jian Chen would not be able to capture her attention too much. However, he never thought that Jian Chen would actually follow them up as soon as they went to the next floor. It only consolidated his thoughts; he believed that Jian Chen hade for Rourou. Rourou was his beloved goddess. How could he let someone that was just as handsome as him garner her attention? As a result, he made up his mind to not let Jian Chen stay no matter what. The arrogant woman also showed some impatience when she saw Jian Chene up as well. However, she then seemed to think of something. A gleam of light flickered through her eyes, The person that Yang Tie truly likes is Rourou. As long as Rourou remains unwed, Yang Tie will never give up. That person seemspetent after all. If he can really steal Rourous heart, itll be fantastic for me. At the very least, Yang Tie can give up on Rourou. As soon as she thought of that, not only did the arrogant woman stop feeling annoyed by Jian Chens presence, but she even became slightly eager, eager for Jian Chen to steal Rourous heart. Yang Tie clearly wants to move against him now. With Yang Ties background, that person is in big trouble. I have to help him, thought the woman. Just when she wanted to assist Jian Chen to break free from the situation, she heard Jian Chens voice ring out. Dont you think too highly of yourself? Ivee here to buy a sword, and its aplete coincidence that were up here together. How can you say that Im following you? Moreover, Id suggest you watch your mouth, or youll be making trouble, Jian Chen said calmly and slightly coldly. As the saying went, even the kindest of people could be displeased. Even though Jian Chen despised falling to the same level as people like him, he could only do something about it and teach them a lesson if they crossed his bottom line. Jian Chens somewhat threatening words stunned all the people on the floor. They all nced over and stared at him in disbelief. Thedy who had brought Jian Chen to the floor paled slightly. She knew exactly what background the young man possessed. It was one of the greatest ns in the royal capital. Few people were willing to offend them. Isnt that person just too reckless and fearless? Doesnt he know who hes threatening? Its the young master of the Yang family, thedy thought to herself. She was at a loss about whether bringing Jian Chen up was a mistake or not. The oue of offending the Yang family was never good. For a moment, even the young man was dumbstruck. He stared at Jian Chen in a daze and still seemed to be at a loss. This was the first time someone had threatened him. Jian Chen ignored everyones surprise. He arrived before a few high quality swords by himself and began studying them carefully. He could tell with a single nce that there were only four high quality flying swords on the floor. Although there were quite a few other swords, they were all medium quality. At the same time, two of the four high quality swords possessed an attribute. They respectively shone with a dazzling, fire-red light and an earthen-yellow light. A powerful white glow surrounded the other two swords. From outside, they only seemed to be balls of dazzling white light, making it very difficult to see the swords themselves. Jian Chens eyes shone. He studied the two swords without blinking at all. He was able to see through the light emitted and observe the swords hidden inside extremely clearly. How much for this sword? Jian Chen pointed at one of the high quality swords and asked thedy serving him. It was also at this moment that Yang Tie finally returned to his senses. His face sank, and he became furious. He pointed at Jian Chen and bellowed out, How dare you threaten me! Do you know who I am? As Yang Tie called out, the guards he had brought with him began to move as well. They all surrounded Jian Chen and red at him viciously. Although they were only at the peak of Reciprocity, even a few Deities or Gods would not dare to touch them in the royal capital. This was because touching them would be offending the Yang family. And the Yang family was a n that was particrly prideful. Chapter 1825: The Flying Sword, Startling Rainbow Bring me his tongue. I dont want him to be able to speak after today. Then break his limbs and take him back to the n. I want him to understand the consequences of threatening me, Yang Tie ordered the guards. Yes, young master! The guards all responded. Cold light flickered through their eyes as they moved against Jian Chen in an attempt to capture them. All of them were extremely well-trained. They worked together extremely cohesively. Clearly, they had done simr things countless times before. However, just when their hands were about to touch Jian Chen, a stream of white light flickered. The white light was extremely small. It was only the size of a finger, but it appeared at an unbelievable rate. With their strength at the peak of Reciprocity, they had failed to even sense its appearance before it vanished again. In the next moment, all the guards felt a heart-wrenching pain from their arms. They could not help but cry out miserably. Blood spurted out like fountains from where their shoulders were. The guards had all lost their arms, having been severed unknowingly. The eyes of the people on the floor all narrowed before widening. They stared at the armless guards in disbelief. They were all filled with shock. At the same time, they also experienced some confusion and doubt. None of them were powerful. Apart from the girl called Rourou who was an early Deity, everyone else was at Reciprocity. They were unable to sense the appearance of the light at all with their strength. As a result, they had no idea just how the guards had lost their arms. They only saw the guards reach out towards Jian Chen. However, just before their arms were fully extended, their arms tore free from their bodies without any prior signs at all. The limbs directly fell to the ground. It was extremely strange. Only the girl called Rourou managed to sense the sh of white light with her strength as a Deity. Disbelief filled her eyes. She stared at Jian Chen without blinking at all as he remained standing there in his white clothes. He remainedposed. She also failed to see Jian Chen do anything. As a matter of fact, Jian Chen had not even moved a finger from what she could see. However, she clearly knew that the severed arms of the guards were directly rted to Jian Chen. The guards all paled and shrieked out in pain. Combined, their voices were deafening. Let alone the entire store, but even the people outside on the streets could hear their shrieks clearly. Jian Chen frowned, If you want to shriek, go downstairs. Dont get in the way of me buying a sword. With that, Jian Chen kicked out a few times without any mercy at all, sending the guards out of the window as if they were unwanted. Theynded on the street outside heavily. His actions immediately caused thedy who served him to pale. She thought, Thats it, Im done for. This person haspletely offended the Yang family. The Yang family will never just leave the matter like this. Although it has got nothing to do with me, I was the one who brought him upstairs after all. Even I probably wont be able to avoid the punishment of the Yang family. Y- y- you actually injured my guards. D- do you know who I am? I am the young master of the Yang family, Yang Tie paled in anger as he pointed at Jian Chen. He was absolutely furious. The Yang family? Jian Chens expression remained the same. He could not help but study the young man carefully. He asked, Is it Yang Kais n? Yang Ties face lit up when he heard that. He thought that Jian Chen was afraid now, so pride immediately filled his face. He said arrogantly, Thats right, Yang Kai is my great-grandfather. Looks like you havent exactly been living under a rock, seeing how you know about my great-grandfather. If youre clever, kneel immediately and lower your head nine times to the ground. I wont make things difficult for you today. Yang Tie could only be med for failing to see the small details here. He failed to see how Jian Chen remainedpletely the same when he mentioned Yang Kais name. Jian Chens expression did not change at all. He did not reveal even a trace of fear. He even mentioned Yang Kais name directly without adding something like senior as other people would. Your great-grandfather does indeed have some strength, but who knows just how many people are more powerful than your great-grandfather. There are some people that you cant afford to offend. Youll only end up ughtered, Jian Chen said calmly. His voice was somewhat cold as he continued, Ill let you go this time because of your great-grandfather, but only this one time. Thats right. There are many people far more powerful than my great-grandfather in the world, but youre not one of them. Moreover, you dont even have the right to talk to me with your lowly status. However, I will remember what you said today. I would like to see just how much longer you can continue to act so arrogantly, Yang Tie said angrily. He knew that he was not Jian Chens opponent, so he could only return and rally some other people. Afterwards, he turned towards Rourou and said, Rourou, lets go! Young master Yang, I still havent chosen my sword yet. You can go back first, the gentle Rourou said to Yang Tie. Yang Ties face immediately became extremely ugly. Waving his sleeve, he turned around and left with a sunken face. Yang Tie, wait for me! The arrogant woman bid farewell to Rourou in a hurry and immediately chased after Yang Tie with her own guards. How much for this sword? Jian Chen looked at the sword that had caught his attention again and repeated the question to thedy serving him. Thedy stood by Jian Chens side. At this moment, she was tempted to break into tears. She no longer cared about whether Jian Chen had reallye to buy a sword or not. Even though she would receive a significant reward if she really sold a high quality flying sword, she no longer cared about that now. She only wished for Jian Chen to leave sooner and draw away the Yang familys attention. The True Sword Pavilion did not fear the Yang family with their background, but she was just an employee without any background at all. It was also her who brought Jian Chen upstairs. As such, if the Yang family decided to look into the matter, she would definitely be in trouble. However, she just happened to not be bold enough to say all this. Her customer was a person who did not even fear the Yang family, so he definitely came from arge n as well. She could not afford to offend someone like that either. Young master, the flying sword is called Startling Rainbow. Its price is six million high grade divine crystals, thedy said uneasily. What? Six million high grade divine crystals? Jian Chen was shocked when he heard the price. When he bought the Flying Snow Sword in the Dongan province, it was only a hundred thousand mid grade divine crystals. Chapter 1826: Greedy The Flying Snow Sword was a medium quality saint artifact, while the Startling Rainbow sword was only a high quality saint artifact. They were only a single tier apart, but the price was several hundred times more. This shocked Jian Chen very much. Jian Chen stared at the sword that was surrounded by dazzling light and sword Qi. He fell silent in that moment as the light in his eyes flickered. He was hesitating. Clearly, the price of the sword had far exceeded Jian Chens expectations. It actually required a terrifying amount of six million high grade divine crystals. They were high grade, nothing like mid or low grade divine crystals. He still possessed the ten blocks of high grade divine crystal, which was more than enough to purchase the sword. However, he originally nned to break up the divine crystals into mid and low grade ones so that Shangguan Muer and the others could use them to cultivate. He had not nned to spend so many here. Six million high grade divine crystals were equivalent to six hundred million mid grade divine crystals. Such an amount was enough for everyone to cultivate until they were Gods. Of course, that was given that theirprehension ofws could keep up with their cultivation. Young master, the Startling Rainbow sword is actually rtively cheap among the high quality saint artifacts. Many better high grade saint artifacts are worth billions. May I ask if the young master is still interested in purchasing this high quality saint artifact? Thedy asked. Although she spoke very politely, there was a sense of urgency in her voice that anyone could tell. Her inquiry at the end even slightly sounded like she was chasing Jian Chen away. It was like she was asking him to hurry up and buy the saint artifact or get lost. This was because Jian Chen had offended the Yang family. If Jian Chen remained, she would be pulled into the matter as well, so she naturally hoped for Jian Chen to leave sooner so that the Yang family would direct their attention elsewhere. Jian Chen also seemed to notice the underlying message in thedys voice. He nced at her and said nonchntly, Medium quality saint artifacts are only around a hundred thousand mid grade divine crystals. Why are high quality saint artifacts so pricy? Looks like you dont understand the value of high quality saint artifacts. At this moment, a gently voice rang over. It was a very natural and pleasant voice. The girl called Rourou looked over. The light in her limpid eyes shone as she stared at Jian Chen very calmly. She said, The reason why theres such a great disparity in price between medium and high quality saint artifacts is because high quality saint artifacts are very difficult to forge, and the materials required are extremely difficult to find. In the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, there are many people who can forge medium quality saint artifacts. Theyre present in basically all provincial cities. As a matter of fact, there are even some provincial cities with several such artifacts. However, people who can forge high quality saint artifacts are almost mythical existences. Even including the neighbouring kingdoms, there are only four or five of them. On the other hand, there is not a single person like that in our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. All the high quality saint artifacts basicallye from other divine kingdoms, which is why theyre so valuable. The girl called Rourou stared at Jian Chen deeply after saying that. She continued, The supreme quality saint artifacts that you wanted earlier are even more valuable. Not only are they hundreds of times more valuable that the Startling Rainbow sword, but they might even a thousand times more valuable; theres basically no supply. Thank you for informing me, Jian Chen sped his fist towards Rourou. He had finally gained some understanding towards high and supreme quality saint artifacts from Rourous exnation. Theres no need to be so polite, young master. Its just that youve offended the Yang family earlier. With how the Yang family normally acts, theyll never let this matter go. Its best if you leave this ce sooner. Even if you possess some background and do not fear the Yang family, Yang Tie probably wont let thedy who brought you here off so lightly, Rourou said to Jian Chen nonchntly. Jian Chen frowned when he heard that. Thedy that received Jian Chen indeed paled in fright at that moment. Blood drained from her face, and even her body trembled gently. She was filled with fear. Im buying the sword, Jian Chen said to thedy. With a wave of his hand, six blocks of high grade divine crystal directly fell to the ground, producing a deep thud. Thedy immediately became stunned. She stared at the six blocks of divine crystal in a daze as her breathing became rather ragged. At the same time, she was greatly taken aback. She had never expected Jian Chen to actually purchase the high quality saint artifact. Moreover, Jian Chen had not even raised an eyebrow when he took out six million high grade divine crystals. Even the girl called Rourou became slightly surprised. She did not think Jian Chen would possess so many divine crystals either. Even to a few Overgods, six blocks of high grade divine crystal was a tremendous sum. Please wait, young master. Ill call the manager over this instant, thedy hurried off. Excitement and joy filled her face. She had just sessfully sold a high quality saint artifact. Not only would hermission be an astronomical figure, but it was also enough for her to receive a promotion. Once she possessed a certain level of status in the True Sword Pavilion, there would be no need for her to worry about any problems from Yang Tie. Very soon, the manager hurried over and sessfullypleted the transaction with Jian Chen. Before long, Jian Chen took the Startling Rainbow sword he had just purchased out of the store. He found arge, luxurious inn and directly reserved their best room. He closed the door and hung the sign secluded cultivation on the door. After doing so, he began to refine the Startling Rainbow sword without pausing during the entire process at all. With this high quality saint artifact, my strength will increase by quite a lot. Its just a pity that I cant find any supreme quality saint artifacts, Jian Chen thought. He found it to be rather regretful. After thinking this, he activated the defensive formations in the room. As Jian Chen refined the Startling Rainbow sword, Yang Tie also hurried back to the True Sword Pavilion with his group of people from the Yang family. Not only were there several Deities in the group, but there was even a God elder. The True Sword Pavilion did not dare to give the furious people of the Yang family the cold shoulder. The manager himself appeared and received Yang Tie with a smile, Young master Yang, unfortunately, youvee a littlete. The person youre looking for has already left. Theyre not in our True Sword Pavilion. Hmph, I will obviously search the entire city for that person. But there was ady in your True Sword Pavilion who worked with him. I have to take her away, Yang Tie said coldly. He did not dare to barge in with the manager standing at the door. Apologies, young master Yang. She just sold a high quality saint artifact, making a great contribution to our business. As a result, she has been promoted to assistant manager. You cant take her away, the manager of the True Sword Pavilion replied politely. What? She sold a high quality saint artifact? Did that person really buy a high quality saint artifact? Yang Tie was surprised inside, but he revealed a huge grin on his face soon after. Young master, since that person can purchase a high quality saint artifact, he must have quite an impressive background. He might even be from a n with an Overgod. You cant act recklessly in regards to this matter. You cant offend such a powerful n over something as petty as this, the elder of the Yang family said from beside Yang Tie. No. This matter rtes to the pride and dignity of our Yang family. How can we just let the matter end like this? I have to find this person, Yang Tie said coldly. Joy filled his eyes as he sniggered, Though, if hes willing to hand over the high quality saint artifact, Ill forget this ever happened. Chapter 1827: Knocking on the Door This person paid a huge price to obtain that high quality saint artifact. He must be treating it like a treasure. Taking it from him probably wont be an easy feat, the God from the Yang family said. He frowned slightly as he sensed an ill omen in regards toYang Ties intentions. Before Yang Tie could follow up, the elder continued, Moreover, this person definitely isnt simple since he possesses such great wealth. Since hes bold enough to buy a high quality saint artifact, he might actually possess the strength to protect it and prevent himself from being robbed right after the purchase. As a result, I can conclude that this person is either very powerful, or hees from a n or organisation with an Overgod. I just wonder which n he is from. Young master, high quality saint artifacts are valuable, but its just not a smart choice to offend a n with an Overgod over something like this. The elder of the Yang family analysed sternly. He did all that he could to persuade Yang Tie to not make trouble with Jian Chen. This was because he understood that the only people who were bold enough to buy a high quality saint artifact before the eyes of the public either suffered from mental issues or possessed great confidence. The elder directly ignored the possibility of the person being a powerful expert because six million high grade divine crystals was not something that any person could take out, particrly without the backing of a powerful n. However, Yang Tie paid no attention to the elders attempts at persuasion at all. He insisted on the same thing, speaking arrogantly, I dont know whether that person is from a n with an Overgod. Youre only guessing as well. What if youve guessed incorrectly and that person not onlycks any particr background, but hecks strength as well? That he was just lucky, finding the dwelling of a person somewhere and receiving some treasures and wealth from there? Moreover, the brat severed the arms of my guards in such a fearless manner. Hmph, my Yang family is arge n within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian after all. I have to redeem us. So what if hees from a n with an Overgod? Were the Yang family, dont forget! Yang Tie could not help but be proud when he mentioned the Yang family. The Yang family really did possess an extremely great status in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian due to the existence of their ancestor. All the ns with Overgods in the divine kingdom possessed some fear towards the Yang family. This was all because the ancestor of the n was ate Overgod, possessing status only second to the divine king and the Grand Imperial Protector. Afterwards, Yang Tie immediately passed down orders to search for Jian Chen. With the power of the Yang family in the royal capital, finding a person was naturally nothing difficult. They found the inn where Jian Chen had settled down in temporarily very soon. The entire room on the highest floor of the Perched Phoenix Inn,belled Heaven, was covered by a formation. Jian Chen currently sat on the bed in that room as he refined the Startling Rainbow sword. He did not even consider that the young master of the Yang family might be interested in the saint artifact he had just purchased. However, even if he knew, he would not feel afraid at all. The ancestor of the Yang family, Yang Kai, was very powerful, having reachedte Overgod. However, he had also reachedte Overgod in terms ofprehension. All hecked was cultivation. As a result, there was no reason from him to fear Yang Kai of the Yang family. At this moment, Yang Tie had already surrounded the Perched Phoenix Inn with over a hundred experts from the Yang family. Not only were there many Deities among them, but Yang Tie had even managed to bring a few God elders. Although Yang Ties status as the young master would have never been enough to directly order the elders around, he still deserved some respect as a young master. Not to mention the fact that this matter was connected to a high quality saint artifact. If they really could hand a high quality saint artifact to their ancestor, it would be a matter of merit, and they would be rewarded handsomely. In regards to any problems that could be created, just how many people were willing to offend the Yang family with their current status? The person who bought the high quality saint artifact severed the limbs of our guards. It was he who caused trouble first. We have a reason to make trouble. Itspletely reasonable for us to take his high quality saint artifact, one of the elders who hurried overter said seriously. Even though I havent personally seen the Overgods of the neighbouring divine kingdoms, I have heard of them, so I possess some understanding towards them. Theres only the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n that I dont really know, since he has only broken through recently. However, theres no one who matches the person who bought the high quality saint artifact amongst all the Overgods I know. As a result, Im certain that this person isnt an Overgod. Even if hes a God, he probably isnt from our kingdom because I basically possess information on all the Gods in our kingdom, said a middle-aged man. He wore white robes and seemed like a schr. Yang Tie immediately became overjoyed when he heard these words from the elder. He said, Elders, lets go and find that person right now. The elders of the Yang family nodded happily and followed Yang Tie directly into the inn. Only the elder who tried to persuade Yang Tie earlier sensed that something was off, but now that the situation had developed to this point, he had run out of choices. He could only sigh to himself and follow them into the inn. As one of the most luxurious inns in the royal capital, the Perched Phoenix Inn naturally possessed some background. However, when the manager saw that these people were elders of the Yang family, he could only turn a blind eye. He did not dare to speak up. Even though the inn was the business of a n with an Overgod in the royal capital, there was nothing he could do. There really were very few people who dared to offend the Yang family, particrly over small matters like this. Its here. That person is staying here. Yang Tie brought the elders before Jian Chens room, and his voice was filled with some excitement. Without any hesitation, he immediately touched the formation. Jian Chen sat within the room with his eyes closed as the Startling Rainbow sword shone with resplendent light as the sword hovered before him. It emitted the invisible, sharp sword Qi of a high quality saint artifact, filling the entire room. However, at this moment, the light that had always surrounded the sword suddenly vanished, revealing the sword itself. It was also at this moment that Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly. He stared at the Startling Rainbow Sword before him calmly. After studying it closely, he could not help but show a sliver of delight. He murmured, Youll be apanying me in the future, Startling Rainbow sword. As he said that, Jian Chens right hand touched the sword. At that moment, the sword just vanished all of a sudden, disappearing into Jian Chens body. Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the defensive formation outside the room. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. As soon as he put the sword away, he turned towards the entrance. His in eyes gradually sharpened. Chapter 1828: A Slight Punishmen t Not only could the formation for Jian Chens room defend attacks from even Gods, but it also functioned as a barrier that blocked sight and the senses of the soul. However, this only applied to those outside the formation. Inside, Jian Chen did not suffer these restrictions, so he could clearly observe what was going on outside through the formation. Looks like this little young master of the Yang family harbors resentment towards me from when I severed the arms of his guards. He actually directly brought four Gods from his n. Even in ns with Overgods, Gods possess quite some status. Theyre usually elders and stand above everyone else, receiving the respect of everybody. Yang Tie only suffered a slight embarrassment in the True Sword Pavilion, and he immediately brought four Gods with him. Looks like they havente with good intentions. They probably want to redeem themselves. Are the people of the Yang family really so stubborn over such a worthless matter, where they are willing to send over so many people for just a wastrel? Jian Chen thought. He had seen the ancestor of the Yang family, Yang Kai, in Godking Duanmus dwelling in the past. He was a very powerful Overgod, having reachedte Overgod. He was one of the most powerful people among the several dozen Overgods who entered the dwelling previously. Although he was not on any particrly good terms with Yang Kai, he was not on any particrly bad terms either. As a result, he was rather unwilling to fall out with him over these petty matters. The Yang family was one of the greatest ns in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian after all. It was a n that stood in the same divine kingdom as his Tian Yuan n. For the Tian Yuan n, he was naturally unwilling to offend other ns with Overgods for no reason, as it would lead to troubles for the n. After all, it was impossible for him to remain in the Tian Yuan n forever. He would leave one day. Of course, it was a whole new story if they came to provoke him time and time again. Jian Chen was unwilling to create trouble for the Tian Yuan n, but he was not someone who feared matters like that. He would face these problems head-on when they came. With a wave of his hand, Jian Chen opened the defensive formation around the room. As soon as the formation was removed, the people from the Yang family learnt of it. They all beamed with joy, appearing to be extremely excited. It was as if they could already see a high quality saint artifact before them! Yang Tie and the God elders immediately entered the room, while the Deities stood guard outside. Among the four elders, one of them closed the door behind him as soon as he stepped in. However, he felt that this still was not enough, so he immediately cast down a formation around the room. Only after that did the elders nod in satisfaction. They felt like the operation this time could not fail. The high quality saint artifact was basically theirs. Jian Chen calmy remained on his bed for the entire time. He watched everything unfold nonchntly. However, his cold gaze exined what he currently felt. He felt nowhere near as calm as he appeared on the surface. They behaved so cautiously and came with ill intent. They definitely came for his sword. Fortunately, it was Jian Chen who sat there today. He felt no fear towards the Yang family. If it were another person who was not an Overgod, the oue would be as clear as ss. Brat, I never thought that wed see each other so soon, Yang Tie red at the seated Jian Chen as he sneered. Jian Chen directly ignored Yang Tie. He nced past the Gods of the Yang family and asked calmly, You must havee for the high quality saint artifact, right? Seeing how Jian Chen did not even look at him, Yang Tie immediately became furious as he always ced great focus on his status. Before the elders could say anything, he directly called out coldly, Brat, this is what you get for offending me. Thats right, wevee this time for the Startling Rainbow sword, and it wont be just the sword this time. Well be taking you with us as well. Jian Chen immediately frowned. However, the elders silently studied Jian Chen, and they gradually became stern as well, as all of them had discovered that they could not see through his strength. In their eyes, Jian Chen seemed just like an ordinary person, without the presence of an expert at all. There were normally two situations that would lead to this. The first one was that the person possessed a great secret technique that could conceal their presence. As a result, Gods or even Overgods could not see through the cultivation of a Deity. The other situation was that the difference in cultivation was simply far too great. All they needed to do was conceal their presence, and other people would not be able to sense it. The elders of the Yang family all studied Jian Chen for a while before reaching the same conclusion. This person definitely is not an Overgod. If he were an Overgod, he would possess the pride of one. He probably would have sent us out of the room already, but he has only remained there without doing anything at all. It is probably because he fears us. This person must be a God who concealed his presence using a secret technique. He might even be a Deity. Has the Yang family reached such a level of boldness in the royal capital? Have they already achieved dominance in the royal capital? Jian Chen murmured to himself. However, Yang Ties face changed when he heard Jian Chens words. Yang Tie could not help but think about an awful memory of the past, and his face immediately sunk heavily. He lost his temper and roared out, Youre looking to die! Yang Tie directly swung his hand towards Jian Chens face. He hadpletely no idea just whose face he was trying to p right now. Even the ancestor of the Yang family, Yang Kai, would never be bold enough to do something like this. This was because his action would create an irreconcble grievance out of nowhere; it was one that wouldst until death. Jian Chens gaze turned cold. He caught Yang Ties hand easily and stared at him coldly. He said, You sure are bold. Just this one action tempts me to im your life. But Ill spare you because of your great-grandfather. You may have avoided death, but you still need to be punished. With a sh of light, Jian Chen severed Yang Ties entire arm. Blood immediately began to spurt out like a fountain. Afterwards, Jian Chen pressed his hand against Yang Tie gently. With a miserable shriek, Yang Tie vomited blood and was sent flying out the window. A gleam of light flickered through the eyes of the elder who cast down the barrier. Immediately, a crack appeared and Yang Tie just happened to fly out through the crack. The elders did not stop this from happening. They had no good impression of Yang Tie, and his injuries would benefit them greatly instead. It would provide them with an even better excuses to move against Jian Chen. Once they brought the high quality saint artifact back to the n, even if the Overgod behind this person came, they could use Yang Tie as an excuse for everything they did and avoid trouble. They also witnessed that Jian Chen was only a God at most through his moves this time as well, so they all became fearless. Yang Ties miserable cries rang out from the street below while his blood had already formed a mess on the ground. It was very rare for people to get injured in the royal capital. In a short moment, Yang Ties miserable cries had drawn over all the passers-by in the surroundings. Very soon, arge group of people gathered. They all pointed at Yang Tie, who was rolling in pain on the ground, and discussed softly. Hmm? Isnt that the young master of the Yang family, Yang Tie? How has he ended up like that... Who? Who is it that is bold enough to cut off the young master of the Yang familys arm... It doesnt matter who the person in the Perched Phoenix Inn is, theyre in deep trouble... He deserves it. Who knows just how many innocent girls lost their lives due to the young master of the Yang family. Now that he has ended up like this, he really does deserve all of it... The guards of the royal capital will arrive very soon... ... Yang Tie really is annoying sometimes. There really isnt a reason to me you, except for the fact that hes the young master of the Yang family, after all. For the sake of the Yang familys dignity, we cant just drop this matter here. If the matter causes arge ruckus and attracts the attention of the ancestor, itll be horrible. In the entire divine kingdom, theres probably no one, apart from themander of the Royal Divine Army, Xuan Dou, and the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n from the Dongan province, who can endure his anger. The barrier closed up again and isted any sounds in the room. The God who had cast down the formation smiled as he continued to speak, acting like he waspletely concerned for Jian Chen, However, I think we can be friends fast. Seeing how youve fallen under so much trouble, Im willing to assist you in getting through it all. I just hope that you can cooperate. Chapter 1829: Jian Chen’s Bottom Line Jian Chen sneered when he heard the elders words. He stared at the elder as if he was deep in thought and calmly said, May I ask what this old mister is speaking of exactly by cooperating? The old man was extremely experienced in life. Naturally, he noticed the faint sarcasm in Jian Chens voice, but he did not mind at all. He smiled, Its nothing difficult for you. All you need to do is hand over the high quality saint artifact, the Startling Rainbow sword, you just purchased from the True Sword Pavilion. Only that will be enough for you to make up for your mistake of cutting off the young masters arm. Of course, I understand that youve paid quite a hefty price to buy the saint artifact. However, you have to understand just who youve offended this time. Its the young master of the Yang family. As a powerful n within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the Yang family naturally ces much emphasis on their pride. As a matter of fact, they cannot allow any provocation to happen at all, and your actions today have gone far beyond mere provocation. If this matter isnt handled correctly, youll be an enemy of the Yang family. Not only will you struggle to escape from the royal capital, but even the n behind you will be dragged into the matter. Let alone the fact that no one dares to provoke the Yang family in the divine kingdom. Were famed even across the neighboring divine kingdoms. The old man smiled. As soon as he mentioned the possibility of bing an enemy of the Yang family, he felt like victory was already in reach. He believed Jian Chen was done for. The Yang family really did possess such prestige and power. And this was all because of theirte Overgod ancestor, Yang Kai! I never thought that the glorious Yang family of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian would do something like this. But do you really think I would just hand over the sword I spent six million high grade divine crystals to purchase? Jian Chen asked. The old man smiled confidently, and his tone gradually became forceful as well, Brother, youve offended the Yang family, so you must hand over the sword. Otherwise, the Yang family will not let you leave the city. Elder Ma is right. Sir, its best if you hand over the Startling Rainbow sword. Well be able to guarantee you that the Yang family wont look into the matter of the young masters severed arm. Otherwise, well just have to make it difficult for you and make youe with us to the Yang family, a second elder spoke out. He was also an old man, and he looked at Jian Chen with hostility. High quality saint artifacts are precious, but if you cant even keep your life intact, is there still any use for such a great weapon? Brother, you better think it through. After all, the Yang family is not to be trifled with. Even if you dont care for you life, you have to think about your n. If you happen to anger the Yang family, and they directly wipe out your n, itll be horrible, the schrly, middle-aged man chimed in as well. He smiled and spoke calmly. However, there was a sense of coldness present in his voice. Only thest elder from the Yang family remained silent. He was the one who had followed Yang Kai to the True Sword Pavilion and tried to persuade him otherwise. His old eyes always remained fixed on Jian Chen. He felt that the person before him was nowhere as simple as the other elders believed him to be. Wipe out my n? Jian Chen murmured, and his face gradually sank. Killing intent began to seep out from his eyes, and he did not make any effort to conceal it at all. If the three elders had only threatened Jian Chen himself, he would have never reacted so violently. However, they never, ever should have threatened his n. Not only were members of his family in his n, but there were also his friends that he had gone through life and death with. They were Jian Chens soft spot, as well as a bottom line that could not be crossed. Sensing the icy-cold killing intent from Jian Chen, the four elders in the room looked at each other, and they all became extremely stern. The killing intent had actually made them shiver. Through the killing intent, the four of them gained a rough understanding of Jian Chens strength. He was definitely more powerful than any single one of them. At this moment, Jian Chen moved. The bed that he sat on shook gently, while he had already be a faint blur. He appeared before the schrly, middle-aged man with unbelievable speed and directly grabbed his throat in a death grip. Only after sensing his throat being gripped tightly did the man see Jian Chen appear before him. His eyes widened dramatically while disbelief flooded his eyes. His heart churned. With his strength as a God, he was actually unable to put up a struggle against Jian Chen at all. He did not even see Jian Chen move. All he felt was that in a single instance, his throat had ended up in Jian Chens grip. Who is this? Even I failed to sense anything when he moved. Evente Gods cant achieve this. Is he an Overgod? How is that possible? How can he be an Overgod? The middle-aged man was utterly terrified. You dare to threaten to end my n? Let alone you, a God, even if your ancestor, Yang Kai, was standing before me, I would never let the matter slide. Jian Chen red at the middle-aged man as he forced out each word before directly smacking the mans head with his hand. The n was Jian Chens bottom line. It was an existence that could not be touched. Even though he was not interested in bing an enemy of the Yang family before, he needed to kill this person now because of how he had spoken. Bang! The middle-aged mans head directly shattered into pieces from Jian Chens attack, and his soul was wiped out. Jian Chen released his hand from the mans throat and allowed him to copse onto the ground. Afterwards, he turned his head towards the three other elders as if nothing had happened at all. He said emotionlessly, Now, not only have I severed the young masters arm, but Ive killed an elder of your Yang family. What are you going to do? Chapter 1830: Guards of the Royal Capital The three other elders collectively paled. They stared at Jian Chen inplete fear and disbelief as they staggered backwards uncontrobly. Jian Chen had moved far too quickly. Not only was he quick, but he had in a God so easily as well. From just a single sh, an elder who was roughly as strong as them had died just like that before them. Let alone fighting back, he failed to even put up a struggle. He was truly as weak as an ant! The three remaining elders of the Yang family were not exactly stupid. Jian Chen was definitely not a God since he could kill someone around the same strength as them in such a quick manner. Evente Gods would not be able to kill one of theirpanions so easily in front of the three of them. They would have plenty of time to interfere and save them. Y- y- y- youre an Overgod... An elder stared at Jian Chen in terror as he said with a trembling voice. At that moment, he could only be described as drowned in fear. There was also some disbelief on his face. Although they had never seen all the Overgods in the surrounding divine kingdoms, they had heard a few rumors about each person at the very least, so they naturally possessed some information about the nearby Overgods. Although they would not be able to identify who the Overgod was with a single nce, they could deduct their identity through various traces and unique characteristics. However, they failed to find anything that matched with an Overgod they knew from Jian Chen. Its no longer important whether Im a God or an Overgod. What is important is that Ive killed an elder of your Yang family. Moreover, I clearly heard you mention that the Yang family was a very prideful n, so havent I basically pped the Yang family in the face? How does the Yang family n on redeeming themselves? Do you still n on getting me to hand over my newly-purchased sword, or do you n on making me stay here forever? Jian Chen sneered. He no longer had any positive impressions towards the Yang family after all that had happened. Although this was all caused by the elders acting on their own ord and was not really rted to Yang Kai, the behaviour of his nsmen was more than enough to let Jian Chen understand how Yang Kai was like as a person. If Yang Kai was a righteous person, his nsmen would never do something like this under his influence. No, no, no. Senior, this is all a misunderstanding. Aplete misunderstanding. We didnt know that it was senior who had paid a visit to the royal capital, so if weve offended you, we hope that senior can be the bigger man and forgive the reckless actions of us juniors. We were ignorant and failed to recognise senior... Yeah, yeah. Its all a misunderstanding. We hope that senior can be the bigger person and spare us juniors. Elder Lu had iting, which was why he died. Its no one elses fault. Our Yang family would never stand up for someone like him... ... The three remaining elders all shivered inside as they stared at Jian Chens murderous gaze. They immediately lowered themselves and begged for mercy in fear. They seemed to be extremely sincere. They were unable to control whether the Yang family would look for trouble due to the death of an elder, nor could they interfere with the matter. However, they did know that they would probably end up just like elder Lu if they did not act like this right now. The matter at hand was saving their own lives first. Jian Chen red at the three elders. He said nothing as he sank into his thoughts. The three elders fell into utter silence as Jian Chen pondered. They even stifled their breaths. They stood there obediently, not daring to act recklessly. They understood that everything they did before an Overgod would be futile. It would not be able to evade their senses. Right now, they could only hope that the Overgod feared the ancestor of the Yang family and was not willing to fall out with the Yang familypletely. A whileter, Jian Chen kicked elder Lus corpse suddenly. He said, Ill spare your lives today. Piss off with yourpanions body. Thank you senior! Spared, the three elders caught the corpse and flew out the window as if they had just avoided death. They moved as quickly as possible. With just a sh, all three of them had vanished. It was very difficult to see them moving about in the streets below. At the same time, the Yang family people who had surrounded the inn below received secret messages from the three elders. They all dispersed the encirclement with some confusion and surprise, leaving with the dishevelled young master who was missing an arm. All the people of the Yang family had retreated. Theyre going? The people of the Yang family are just going like this? Its impossible for the matter to just end like this, right? Its impossible. The Yang family is one of the most powerful ns in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Any person who offends them will always suffer in the end. I think I saw people fly out of the window earlier. It was just that they moved too quickly, so I failed to see it clearly. Has the person who injured the young master already been taken away by the elders? Thats very likely. That person probably will suffer from the consequences of offending the Yang family. Sigh, looks like that is another soul lost from this world... The cultivators who had gathered on the streets all sighed emotionally. Many of them showed much sympathy, as well as anger and deep helplessness. At this moment, there was actually no one who took joy in the matter, surprisingly. Clearly, the Yang family was not well-respected by many people even though they were one of the most powerful ns in the kingdom. The guards areing. Everyone give way! At this moment, a call rang out, and the expressions of all the cultivators present immediately changed. Without any hesitation, they stepped to one side and formed a path without any further instruction. A group of armored soldier on a magical beast rushed over from the distance. Their faces were all cold, and their gazes were sharp. Who has been causing trouble here? The captain of the guards gazed around and said heavily. Sir, the young master of the Yang family brought a few elders from the Yang family to take someone away... A young man in the crowd reported everything he knew with a smile. However, when the captain heard that Yang Ties arm had been chopped off by someone, his face changed immediately. He said furiously, What did you say? Yang Ties arm was chopped off? By who? Who is bold enough tomit such heinous deeds in the royal capital? The guard was extremely furious, as one of Yang Ties female cousins was his wife. Sir, the people of the Yang family have already retreated. Theyve probably captured the person already, the young man said carefully. Hmph. Even if he has been taken away, I wont forgive him. Come, lets look into the matter and see if we can deduce his identity and background from any remaining traces, the captain said coldly. With a wave of his hand, he immediately brought some of his trusted subordinates into the inn. Jian Chen remained in the same room. As the rooms defensive formation had not been reactivated, the captain directly barged through the door in a reckless and brutal manner. However, as soon as the captain entered the room and was about to look for any traces left behind, he was stunned. Soon afterwards, a gleam of light shed through his eyes, and he stared at a man in white clothes who stood before the window with his back towards him. Who are you? The captain demanded. Im that person bold enough tomit such heinous deeds in the royal capital, Jian Chen stared outside as he said calmly. Chapter 1831: The Royal Divine Army Mobilised What? That person is you? Doesnt that mean that you also cut off Yang Ties arm? The captain stared at Jian Chen in shock. Disbelief flooded his face as he waspletely taken aback. Did the elders of the Yang family not take away the person who offended the Yang family and cut off Yang Ties arm? How could he still be here. Even if the elders of the Yang family did not take away the person who had chopped off Yang Ties arm yet, just where had the elders run off to? Why did they leave the person behind and return all by themselves? Even if he ignored just how unbelievable the oue was, it was impossible for the Yang family to do such an embarrassing thing with their strength and prestige. If the matter made it out to the public, the Yang familys status would probably plummet in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. It could even affect their status in the surrounding divine kingdoms. As a captain of the guards for the royal capital, you should enforce thews impartially. Shouldnt you at least ask about how everything happened in the first ce after getting here and not focus on Yang Ties arm? Dont tell me that as a captain of the guards, youre connected to the Yang family, and you want to take advantage of your position so things work in the Yang familys favor? Jian Chen said calmly. He had not shifted his gaze from beyond the window. He stared in the direction of the royal pce of the kingdom. Just then, he had discovered someone sending over the senses of their soul in an extremely well-hidden manner. Although the senses had been purposefully concealed, Jian Chen still discovered it. He only found it to be extremely unclear and hazy. Clearly, his current strength was not enough to clearly pinpoint where it had settled. However, even though he had only captured it vaguely, Jian Chen could feel a mountainous pressure from it. Even with his current strength, he could not help but shiver. Godking, Jian Chen thought. The Godkings of the divine kingdom had already begun paying attention to here. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian has two Godkings. I wonder if the senses of the soul I just discovered belongs to the divine king his majesty or the Grand Imperial Protector, Jian Chen wondered. The divine king reached Godking many years ago. Its said that before the divine kingdom had even been founded, the divine king Pingtian was already a Godking. He personally led his subordinates to create this divine kingdom. Now that the divine kingdom has already existed for several hundreds of thousand of years, the divine king must have made quite a lot of progresspared to before. On the other hand, the Grand Imperial Protector has only reached Godking recently. Its said that he only broke through a little over a hundred thousand years ago. The divine kings strength must be greater than the Grand Imperial Protector. I wont be able to sense the divine kings senses of the soul as a result, so it should have been the Grand Imperial Protectors. Jian Chen stood before the window with his back towards the captain of the guards. He gazed in the direction of the royal pce as he pondered deeply. Hepletely did not notice that the captains face had be abnormally ugly when he mentioned that the captain might be abusing his position. His face basically sunkpletely and killing intent filled his eyes. Thews within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian were particrly strict. As a captain of the guards, he was loyal to the divine king, but he still helped the Yang family do many things in secret. As a result, the thing he feared the most was other people mentioning that he was abusing his position of power. Clearly, Jian Chens words hadpletely infuriated the captain. I will naturally find out exactly what transpired. However, theres no hope denying that you cut off Yang Ties arm. You daremit crimes so openly in the royal capital. Hmph. Come, take him away, the captain said coldly. Yes, captain, immediately, a few guards charged into the room to take Jian Chen away. At this moment, a thunderous series of galloping sounds rang out, causing the ground to tremble gently. What is happening? The captain and his guards all looked at each other from the sudden disruption. The guards who wanted to take Jian Chen away stopped as they became uncertain. The disruption was simply far too great, and it was like an entire army was moving about. The earth seemed to be shaking from the deafening gallops. Two of you stay here to watch over him. The others,e with me to see whats happening, the guard said coldly. He immediately stopped paying anymore attention to Jian Chen and left with his trusted subordinates. However, when the captain left the inn and saw what was happening in the distance, he becamepletely stunned. In the distance, a squad of elite, armored soldiers shot over. They moved extremely quickly as if they were lightning. From the distance, they seemed to have been reduced to a string of blurs. The soldiers were all actually at Godhood. The mounts beneath them were Three-med Divine Horses that burned with red mes. Three-med Divine Horses were rtivelymon beasts in the Saints World. They seemed like horses, but they were three timesrger and were naturally apanied by mes. They were called Three-med because the mes of the mount could change three times in a single lifetime. Newly-born, they would possess strength at Sainthood, and their mes would be scarlet. Once they reached adulthood, their strength would be on par with Deities, and their mes would be blood-red. If they were nurtured with a vast quantity of heavenly resources, the horses could even be Gods. Once they became Gods, their mes would burn a deep violet. That would be the final stage of cultivation for the horses. Throughout history, there had never been a Three-med Divine Horse that had reached Overgod. However, these divine horses would be the mounts of the very best due to their strength. Once they were tamed, they would remain loyal for the rest of their lives, and they were naturally skilled at teamwork. The horses beneath these soldiers all possessed blood-red mes. Clearly, they had all reached adulthood, and they possessed the battle prowess of a Deity. Its the Royal Divine Army. Oh my god, its actually the Royal Divine Army. Am I dreaming? The Royal Divine Army has actuallye... Looking at the direction theyre heading in, the Royal Divine Army seem to be going to the Perched Phoenix Inn. Has something happened there, which is why theyre going that way... The conflicts within the royal capital have always been handled by the regr guards. Why would the Royal Divine Army deal with these misceneous matters? They are lofty existences, and they are the strongest and most terrifying army of the entire divine kingdom. Theyre known to be the protector gods of the kingdom... ... On the streets, countless people watched on. All of their eyes were filled with respect and quite a few of them were filled with eagerness. The Royal Divine Army was a group of soldiers that was almost divine in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. They possessed crushing strength. In the entire region, there were no armies from any divine kingdom that could match up to the Royal Divine Army. Why has the Royal Divine Armye? The captain of the guards watched everything unfold in disbelief. The Royal Divine Army was rarely ever mobilised. Chapter 1832: Ten-thousand-man Commander Peng The captain of the guards watched as the Royal Divine Army galloped towards him in a stunning manner as he directly pondered to himself, The army seems to be heading for the inn. Strange, why has the Royal Divine Army suddenly shown up here when theyre rarely mobilised at all? Has the matter of Yang Ties severed arm rmed the Royal Divine Army? And before, I clearly heard that there were a few elders from the Yang family who came here. Its impossible for them to allow something like this to happen with the Yang familys pride and strength, yet they actually left quietly in the end. They did not even bother with the person who offended them. Looks like the Yang family retreated because they received the news that the Royal Divine Army wasing. Thats why the person who chopped off Yang Ties arm ispletely fine. The captain could not help but nod to himself secretly when he thought up to there. He found his thoughts to be more and more believable. The real reason why the Yang family had retreated was very likely due to the fact that they learnt that the Royal Divine Army wasing to take away the person instead, so they decided to not get in their way. Although the Yang family was one of the most powerful ns in the divine kingdom, they were nowhere near close to reigning supreme in the royal capital. Although there were basically no ns who dared to stand up to the Yang family, the Royal Divine Army was an exception. Even when ignoring the fact that the person behind the army was the divine king, just the strength of the army by itself was no weaker than the Yang family. At the same time, the Royal Divine Army also possessed ate Overgod as theirmander. If someone asked whether there was anyone who could stand up to the Yang family in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the Royal Divine Army would definitely be one of the answers. However, the captain of the guards shook his head again after some thought, No, the Royal Divine Army and the Yang family have no connections at all. Why would they stand up for the Yang family just because the young masters arm was cut off? What is this all about? Is this really not asplicated as I imagined it to be, and the Royal Divine Army is just passing by? The gallops of the horses rang louder and louder, clearer and clearer up ahead. Clearly, only around a hundred people hade, but it created the same disturbance as an entire army of soldiers. Most importantly, all their movements werepletely in-sync. As a result, every time the hooves of the horses struck the ground, it was thunderous, causing the ground to shake. The group of soldiers from the Royal Divine Army rapidly approached the inn under the gazes of everyone. Everyone on the streets stuck close to the buildings. All of them had even stepped aside to broaden the path without any warning so that the Royal Divine Army could pass through. Even the captain of the guards stood to one side obediently. He could put on airs normally, but before the Royal Divine Army, he could only stand down obediently. He was no longer bold enough to order people around. The Royal Divine Guards were on a whole different levelpared to his guards. However, just when the captain of the guards believed that the Royal Divine Army was simply passing by, the entire squadron unexpectedly pulled on their reins in a single motion together. All the Three-med Divine Horses immediately raised their front legs. Coupled with a deafening screech, their hooves struck the ground heavily, producing a thunder-like boom. Immediately, a shockwave visible to the naked eye rapidly expanded in all directions due to the hooves. It shook up all the bystanders, making them stagger. Many of them even lost their footing and fell over. If it were not for the fact that the ground and the entire city was enveloped and protected by a powerful formation, just the stamp from the horses would have been enough to reduce the surrounding structures to ruins. After all, there were over a hundred adult Three-med Divine Horses, which was equivalent to over a hundred Deities! Rourou, the same person that Jian Chen had seen in the True Sword Pavilion, currently stood with a few guards in the crowd. She stared at the squadron of Three-med Divine Horses that stood in a neat formation outside the Perched Phoenix Inn in doubt. Strange. Why has the Royal Divine Armye? Rourou wondered softly. Young miss, I heard that Yang Ties arm was cut off by someone in the Perched Phoenix Inn. Maybe the Royal Divine Army came for that? A guard said from behind Rourou. Her voice was crisp and pleasant, making it very evident that she was female. It was easy to assume that her appearance would match her voice. Moreover, looking at the statures of the other guards, they all seemed feminine as well. Young miss, in my opinion, the person who cut off Yang Ties arm seems to be the young man who purchased the Startling Rainbow sword in the True Sword Pavilion. However, isnt he just a little too bold? He has offended the Yang family, added another guard. Young miss, the young man certainly did act rather viciously, but he also possesses a sense of righteousness. I am not powerful, but I have seen countless people in the world. If I am correct, that young man should be an honorable person, or he would not possess such a bearing. Young miss, lets help this person out. After all, it was all caused by Yang Tie, said another guard. She seemed to be pleading Rourou. Rourou remained silent. She just stared at the inn. The person at the very front of the squadron from the Royal Divine Army dismounted; he was wearing deep red armor. He said to the people behind him, Thousand-manmander Lu, thousand-manmander Chou,e with me. The rest of you remain in position! Yes, sir! The squadron replied. Listening to the familiar voice of the squadron captain, the eyes of the captain of the guards immediately widened. Disbelief filled his eyes as he thought, I- i- isnt that sir ten-thousand-manmander Pengs voice? How is that possible? Sir ten-thousand-manmander Peng has personallye and there are two thousand-manmanders as well? W- why has sir ten-thousand-manmandere with two thousand-manmanders? Although very shocked and doubtful, the captain of the guards dared not to tarry. He immediately ran up like a suck up and arrived before ten-thousand-manmander Peng, who was covered in armor apart from his two eyes. The captain of the guards smiled as he fawned over ten-thousand-manmander Peng, lowering himself very much and speaking extremely politely. He knew extremely well that although he was the captain of a squadron of guards in the royal capital, it was nothing before a ten-thousand-manmander of the Royal Divine Guards. Not to mention that the ten-thousand-manmander of all people was ten-thousand-manmander Peng! However, ten-thousand-manmander Peng paid no attention to the captain of the guards. After ncing coldly at him, he entered the Perched Phoenix Inn with his two thousand-manmanders. The captain did not be angered at all. He smiled resplendently as he nced at the remaining squadron of the Royal Divine Army with eagerness and envy. Afterwards, he ran off behind ten-thousand-manmander Peng again. Young miss, the Royal Divine Army has already gone in to capture the person, and it seems like the person leading the squadron is ten-thousand-manmander Peng. Hes known to be the strongest beneath Overgod in the entire divine kingdom. There are even rumors that ten-thousand-manmander Peng has the right to make it onto the Gods Pedestal. Its impossible for that person to be his enemy, the guard who had asked Rourou to save Jian Chen before spoke out again. Young miss, why dont we help him out? I dont think hes a bad person either. Moreover, we were slightly mistaken about him in the True Sword Pavilion as well. We thought that he had only mentioned that he wanted to buy a supreme quality saint artifact or a high quality saint artifact to attract your attention, but we never thought he would actually buy one, added another guard. She also seemed to be reluctant about Jian Chen getting taken away by the Royal Divine Army. Once he was taken away by the Royal Divine Army, he would suffer even if he came from an organization that possessed an Overgod. Under the persuasion of the guards, Rourou finally let out a sigh and said, Alright, lets go in and have a look. Chapter 1833: Xuan Rourou Rourou made her way towards the inn gently. She moved at a steady pace while her guards all followed behind her closely. There were two armored members of the Royal Divine Army guarding the entrance to the Perched Phoenix Inn right now. They stood straight like statues without moving at all. Only their eyes were revealed, which shone with a cold and merciless light as they observed the surroundings. Clearly, they were there to prevent anyone from entering. The guards under the captain had stood to one side long ago. Rourou directly made her way towards the entrance of the inn with her guards. Even though there were two soldiers at the entrance, she did not show any signs of hesitation in her steps at all. She waspletely at ease. Just as Rourou was about to enter the inn, the two soldiers did not do anything to stop her. Instead, they bowed at the same time and said to Rourou together, Greetings, young miss! The jaws of everyone in the surroundings immediately dropped at the sight of this. All of their eyes became filled with shock and disbelief towards Rourou, leading to quite arge disturbance. They all soon began to guess at Rourous identity when they saw how the Royal Divine Army showed so much respect towards her. Clearly, Rourou was already used to the polite treatment she received from the two soldiers. She did not find it strange at all. She nodded at the two of them calmly and did not halt her steps at all. She directly entered the inn. At the same time, Jian Chen resided on the very top floor of the inn. He remained by the window as he gazed out. He seemed to be deep in thought. Behind him, ten-thousand-manmander Peng and his two thousand-manmanders had already arrived in the room. When the ten-thousand-manmander saw Jian Chens back, he immediately sped his fist towards Jian Chen without any hesitation and said loudly, Ten-thousand-manmander Peng of the seventh regiment of the Royal Divine Army greets the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n! Thousand-manmander Zhang of the seventh regiment of the Royal Divine Army greets the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n! Thousand-manmander Li of the seventh regiment of the Royal Divine Army greets the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n! At the same time, the two thousand-manmanders behind ten-thousand-manmander Peng sped their hands towards Jian Chen. They looked at Jian Chen with much respect. This was the respect towards strength! The three of them were only Gods. In their eyes, Overgods were indomitable existences. Moreover, the Overgod standing before them was not like any other Overgod. Instead, he possessed a crushing advantage in power. He was the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n who defeated the Overgod of the Wayner n, someone that hadprehended the Laws of Strength; he was Jian Chen! Jian Chen turned his head towards the three soldiers covered in armor and asked, Did Xuan Dou send you here? Are you really that certain that Im the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n? What if you recognised the wrong person? Wouldnt it be a huge joke if that happened? It wasmander Xuan Dou who sent us. Before we came, themander showed us images of the patriarch, which is why we recognize you, saidmander Peng Fei. Jian Chen nodded. Just when he was about to say something, the door to the room suddenly opened once again. The captain of the guards entered from outside. Clearly, he did not sense the special atmosphere in the room, nor did hear what had just been said earlier. As soon as he saw Jian Chen, coldness filled his eyes. He pointed at Jian Chen and said, Commander Peng, its him. He was the one whomitted crimes in the royal capital. Not only does he look down on thews, but hes extremely audacious as well. If you let him go, who knows how many more heinous crimes he willmit. Please take him away for arrest,mander Peng. Jian Chen smiled when he heard that. He looked at the captain andmander Peng in interest without saying anything at all. However, whenmander Peng heard the captains words, his gaze changed slightly. If his covered face was visible at that moment, it would be evident that his face had already darkened, having be extremely sunken. The person before them was the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, the same person who easily defeated Wayner Yan who hadprehended the Laws of Strength several dozen years ago. Not to mention that there were rumors recently that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n had broken through once again in Godking Duanmus dwelling. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n was someone that even their superior, Xuan Dou, had to treat politely. Xuan Dou had even ordered them to receive the patriarch warmly, yet the captain of the guards had demanded his arrest as soon as he showed up. Was he not trying to go against everything that themanders were trying to carry out? Right now, Peng Fei was tempted to swat the captain to death in a single stroke. Even if you want to take people away, you should find out everything about the matter before taking action. At this moment, Rourou entered the room with her guards as well. Clearly, she had heard the captains words. She said all that as soon as she had entered the room. Young miss, why have youe as well? Peng Fei was rather surprised as he stared at Rourou and said politely. Rourou nced at the guards behind her and a sliver of helplessness appeared on her face. She said, The girls cant bear an innocent person being framed, which is why I came specially to have a look. Rourou paused after reaching this point. She nced at Jian Chen and said, Ten-thousand-manmander Peng, ording to my knowledge, the entire matter was instigated by Yang Tie. As a result, I hope thatmander Peng can look through all the facts before making an arrest. I wont allow you to take away the innocent. Arrest? Young miss, a- arent you... Commander Peng stared at Rourou. He was clueless as to how to respond. He only grumbled indignantly inside, My young miss, the person before you is the famed patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Just what position have you forced me into by saying that I would arrest people right before him? Moreover, even if I really wanted to arrest him, Im nowhere near his opponent as a God. At the very least, we would need an Overgod likemander Xuan Dou toe personally. Rourou could not help but be slightly confused when she saw howmander Peng responded. Something did seem slightly off. Commander Peng, are there any problems? Rourou asked. The captain also looked atmander Peng. He also sensed that something was off. Jian Chens interest was piqued as he watched everything unfold like a clich drama. He smiled at the people in the room. Suddenly,mander Peng sped his fist towards Jian Chen. He said apologetically, Patriarch, this is the first youngdy of ourmander, Xuan Rourou. The young miss did not know the patriarchs identity, so I that hope the patriarch can forgive her if she has offended you in any way. The captain immediately became stunned when he saw themanders actions. Disbelief filled his face. He was a mighty ten-thousand-manmander of the Royal Divine Army, not to mention the fact that he was the famed ten-thousand-manmander, Peng Fei, yet he was actually apologising to the young man. Moreover, the reason for his apology was how their youngdy had spoken. Just how great was the first youngdy of themanders estate? With her status in the army, very few Overgods would ever truly pursue the matter even if she disrespected a few regr Overgods. However,mander Peng was actually personally apologising to the young man before him due to some minor things raised by Xuan Rourou. Just who was this young man? Patriarch? Patriarch? Just which patriarch in our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian possesses such power? There arent any. Let alone our divine kingdom, there are no patriarchs as powerful as him even in our neighbouring divine kingdoms because the patriarchs of ns with Overgods are always Gods or even other Deities. However, even when facing the patriarch of the Yang family,mander Peng would still talk without going out of his way to be respectful. He would not show any fear, let alone lower himself like this... Unless hes from the Dongan province... no... impossible... The captain guessed. Finally, he seemed to think of who this person was, and his face immediately paled. Xuan Rourou was also slightly taken aback bymander Pengs apology. However, she also seemed to realise something soon afterwards. A strange light immediately filled her eyes as she stared at Jian Chen. She almost cried out, Youre the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n from the Dongan province? ording to Xuan Rourous understanding, only the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n could be referred to as patriarch and makemander Peng act with so much caution. Overgods were basically all ancestors in ns. They would stand back while the position of patriarch would be upied by someone else. Only the Tian Yuan n of the Dongan province possessed an extremely powerful Overgod as a patriarch. Chapter 1834: The Commander’s Estate Young miss, youre right. This is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, saidmander Peng. As soon as he thought about how their youngdy had spoken to Jian Chen so eagerly without even knowing his identity, ten-thousand-manmander Peng could only smile bitterly inside. Their youngdy was normally rather clever, but why had she suddenly lost her touch? Did she not realise from the response and actions of the Royal Divine Army that they had note to arrest someone? Xuan Rourou immediately became stunned after confirming Jian Chens identity. She stared in disbelief at Jian Chens young face that was filled with a sense of righteousness. She had already considered that Jian Chen possessed an extraordinary background, where it was extremely likely that he came from an organisation with an Overgod. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to possess so many high grade divine crystals to take out for a high quality saint artifact. However, she had never considered that the person who had said that they wanted to buy a supreme quality saint artifact and had even been mistaken by people as someone who was just trying to attract her attention would be the famous, almost legendary patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen! For a moment, even Xuan Rourou found it rather unbelievable for such a great change in status to ur. The jaws of the guards around Xuan Rouruo dropped at that moment as well. Disbelief was stered across their faces. Compared to Xuan Rourou and everyone elses shock, the captain of the guards felt like he had just entered hell. Not only did his entire body tremble violently, but even his legs shook. Im done for. Im done for. How is this person the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n? Yang Tie, of all the people you could provoke, you just had to provoke the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Youve doomed me, the captain sobbed inside. At the same time, he had already be pale. He was the captain of a group of guards in the royal capital, but the royal capital was so big. There were naturally many guards as a result, as well as countless captains like him in the city. Although he worked for the government, his status was nothing special. No one would be able to save him once he offended an Overgod. Even if an organisation with an Overgod stood behind him, very few Overgods would step forwards to speak for him. After all, purposefully offending an Overgod waspletely different from suffering unwanted harassment from an Overgod. Suddenly, the captain of the guards dropped to his knees and constantly lowered his head towards Jian Chen. As his forehead smacked against the floor, there was a constant banging sound. He did not use origin energy to protect himself. As such, after just a few times, his forehead had be all bloodied. Patriarch, this one has been ignorant. This one did not know that the patriarch hade to the royal capital personally, the captains attitude changed drastically. He constantly bowed his head as he asked for forgiveness in guilt. Even with the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in perspective, there were only a little over a dozen Overgods. Every single one of them possessed a significant status in the divine kingdom. He understood exactly what offending an expert like that entailed. Although he had a connection to the Yang family because he had married one of Yang Ties female cousins, his wife also possessed no status in the Yang family. The Yang family would never step forwards to speak for him. Commander Peng stared at the captain coldly. There was no sympathy in his eyes at all. He turned towards Jian Chen and asked, Patriarch, how do you want to deal with this person? Jian Chen shrugged. He looked at the captain who had a bloodied forehead and sighed gently, You can go. However, as the captain of a squadron of guards, I hope that you can carry out your duties seriously. Do not get your personal interests involved. Spared, the captain left the ce as if he was fleeing for his life after thanking Jian Chen. Patriarch, themander,mander Xuan, has invited you to visit his estate. I was wondering if the patriarch would be willing, ten-thousand-manmander Peng said with sped hands. I just happened to be wanting to visitmander Xuan. However, itll just attract too much attention if I go with your soldiers. You can go back first. Ill visit themanders estate afterwards by myself, said Jian Chen. Yes, sir! Ten-thousand-manmander Peng sped his hands at Jian Chen before leaving with his two thousand-manmanders. Xuan Rourou naturally did not stay behind aftermander Peng departed. She immediately bid farewell to Jian Chen extremely politely. In the blink of an eye, the room where Jian Chen stayed was emptied out once again. There were only bloody marks left on the ground as evidence for everything that had just happened. Jian Chen nced at the bloody patches on the ground and sighed gently, I never thought all of this would happen. Looks like the royal capital isnt as perfect as I believed it to be. The rules of the royal capital affect ordinary cultivators, but it does not affect people from those powerful organisations and ns. After sighing, Jian Chen leapt out the window. He turned into a faint blur as he shot off into the distance. He moved like the wind, where the cultivators on the streets below failed to notice him at all. There were a total of fivemanders estates in the royal capital. They were located in the north, south, east, west, and centre. Themanders estates thaty in the four cardinal directions belonged tomanders who guarded the territory of the divine kingdom. They remained near the edge of the kingdom most of the time and rarely returned to the royal capital. The central estate belonged tomander Xuan Dou. Not only was Xuan Dou ate Overgod, but he was also themander of the Royal Divine Army. He was the person in control of the strongest army in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. In terms of status, he was one that was only surpassed by few. However, Xuan Dou always kept a low profile and rarely showed off. As a result, his prestige within the divine kingdom was below the Yang familys. After leaving the inn, Jian Chen directly made his way towards the centralmanders estate. Even though the royal capital was extremelyrge, he only used a short while to arrive before the main entrance with his speed. Hahaha, brother Jian Chen, youve finallye. Looks like my estate is just a little too small. Ive waited several decades for you, and youve finallye. At this moment, Xuan Dou emerged from within andughed aloud. At the moment, he was wearing simple clothes. I wanted to visitmander Xuan much earlier, but Ive always remained in cultivation. Ive only emerged recently, Jian Chen sped his hands towards Xuan Dou before being invited into the estate warmly. Jian Chen and Xuan Dou conversed easily in a guest room of the estate. They went from talking about personal experiences in cultivation andprehension to various affairs that were happening in the Saints World. They spoke for around thirty hours straight before they showed some signs of stopping. Oh right. Commander Xuan Dou, I have something Id like to ask you about. Suddenly, Jian Chen stopped smiling. What is it, brother Jian Chen? Go on ahead, theres no need to be so polite, Xuan Dou said happily. Jian Chen stood up. With a wave of his hand, he removed a crystal casket from the Bright Moon Divine Hall and ced it onto the ground gently. Chapter 1835: The Method to Save Kai Ya On the crystal casket quietly lied a fist-sized beast. It seemed like a winged ant, and it shone with red, orange, and yellow. At the same time, its clever eyes stared at the nearby Xuan Dou, indicating much caution. Hmm? This little beast has already be a God, yet it still cant assume a human form, Xuan Dou was surprised when he saw the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast had no problems in understanding Xuan Dou. It immediately raised its head up high, showing much disdain towards Xuan Dou. Youre actually looking down on me, Xuan Dou could not but smile. This was the first time in his life that he, themander of the Royal Divine Army and ate Overgod, was actually looked down upon by a little beast that was only a God. Jian Chen looked away from the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast and looked towards Kai Ya, whoid in the crystal casket. He said, Commander Xuan, this is a friend of mine. She was heavily injured in the past and fell unconscious as a result. However, Ive healed all her physical injuries many years ago, and I even used heavenly resources that specialised in healing the soul on her. However, she has never even stirred. Do you know any way to make my friend recover? Only after hearing that did Xuan Dou look away from the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast. He stared at the crystal coffin where Kai Ya resided with much interest. Due to the huge disparity in strength, he was able to inspect Kai Yas bodypletely without even opening the casket. The situation immediately made him frown. After a moment of silence, Xuan Dou said, Jian Chen, your friend is not injured at all. At the same time, her life force is plentiful, so that hasnt been touched at all. As a result, its possible to conclude that the reason for her unconsciousness has nothing to do with her body. There must be other reasons for it. Oh right, how long has your friend been unconscious for? Xuan Dou looked at Jian Chen. Almost a hundred years, said Jian Chen. A hundred years, Xuan Dou furrowed his brows deeply. He paced around the crystal casket with crossed arms as his eyes shone. He stared at the unconscious Kai Ya as he sank into his thoughts. A whileter, he said slowly, If she hasnt woken up after close to a hundred years and her physical condition is perfect, it must be due to her soul. I guessed it had to do with the soul as well, but I was unable to find any problems with it at all. Ive used heavenly resources for her soul as well, but theyve failed to produce any effect at all, Jian Chen sighed gently. He felt helpless. He had concluded that Kai Yas problemid in her soul long ago. However, since it was a problem with her soul, a single droplet of sap from the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo should have been more than enough for her to recover, provided her soul remained intact. He himself had used the sap in the past before, so he understood exactly just how potent it was. And since a single droplet did not work, he had tried multiple droplets as well, but it was still useless. In his eyes, Kai Ya was a Saint Emperor. She was nowhere near the Origin realm. As such, let alone a droplet, but even half a droplet or less than that would have been almost enough to pull her back from the dead. Of course, there was another possibility, which was that the sap from the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo was nowhere near enough to awaken Kai Ya. However, Jian Chen never considered this because Kai Ya was only a Saint Emperor. Problems of the soul are the most difficult things to resolve, not to mention the fact that your friends a little too weak. She hasnt even reached Godhood, so she wont have any tolerance towards wounds of the soul at all. Brother Jian Chen, Id advise you to find some heavenly resources or pills of higher grades. Although youve used a heavenly resource like this on her in the past, you need to understand that there are many heavenly resources that have these properties. Maybe the one you used was not suitable for your friends condition, Xuan Dou rmended. He was helpless over injuries of the soul. Jian Chen sighed gently. He put the crystal casket away again. There was also nothing he could do about Kai Yas current situation, which was why he had asked Xuan Dou. Suddenly, Xuan Dous face changed. He said, In three days, the United Imperial Merchants Association just so happens to be holding their once every one-hundred-year auction. The United Imperial Merchants Association is the greatest merchants association in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Not only do they have businesses across the entire divine kingdom, but theyve even dabbled in the surrounding divine kingdoms. They do have some valuable items among the things that they have collected. And in the auction this time, I think there just happens to be a heavenly resource that deals with problems of the soul, the Soul-drawing Lotus. Brother Jian Chen, maybe you could try acquiring it. The Soul-drawing Lotus, Jian Chen murmured, and his eyes gradually lit up. However, all heavenly resources that heal the soul, regardless of grade, will be at least several times or several dozen times more expensive than other heavenly resources of the same grade. It could even be more expensive by a greater factor than that. Brother Jian Chen, you have to be ready. Oh right, I just happen to have five blocks of high grade divine crystal here. Take them for now, said Xuan Dou as he immediately handed over five blocks of divine crystal. Thank you for your kind intentions,mander Xuan, but I just happen to have a few divine crystals on me. Buying the heavenly resource shouldnt be too great of a problem, Jian Chen turned down Xuan Dou. Before long, he bid farewell to Xuan Dou and left the estate. In another region of the royal capital, there were two veiled women in white dresses who moved through the bustling streets. Without any exhaustion at all, they moved from store to store with interest. Whenever they saw something that caught their eye, they would purchase it regardless of the price. Who knew just how many things they had already purchased along the way. Their reckless way of buying things naturally caught the attention of some other people with ill intentions. However, as soon as they began to stalk the two women, one of thedies would nce at them, and they would pale immediately. After that, they would flee for their lives, unwilling to stay put for any longer. Sister Xi Yu, this piece of clothing is so pretty. If you wear it, youll have even more charm. When patriarch Jian Chen sees you, hell definitely be infatuated. One of the two veiled woman said to the other secretly in one store. Mo Yan, what are you saying? You need to control your mouth. Hehe. Sister Xi Yu, look at this piece of clothing. Do you think patriarch Jian Chen will seem even bolder if he wears it? Yep, thats it. Ive made up my mind. Im buying this to give to patriarch Jian Chen. The two veiled women were Xi Yu and Mo Yan from the Tian Yuan n. Like Jian Chen, they had alsoe to the royal capital of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Chapter 1836: The Yang Family’s Response Beauty and shopping were the natural hobbies of almost all women. Very few women were able to form exceptions. Mo Yan and Xi Yu were naturally like that as well. Even a God like Xi Yu, someone who could be considered as an expert in the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, was unable to resist her love for shopping and beauty. Xi Yu and Mo Yan were having a great time in the royal capital. They shopped like madmen, buying away everything that caught their eye. They spent money like it was worth nothing. However, Xi Yu naturally could afford to spend like this with her personal wealth and her status as a God. Sister Xi Yu, there are three more days before the centennial auction of the royal capital. Itll definitely be full of people. Lets go and check it out when it happens, Mo Yan said to Xi Yu with much excitement and eagerness. Xi Yu nodded, Quite a lot of interesting items should appear in the centennial auction. Lets go check it out when it does happen. Lets hope that we can find the supreme grade materials that the patriarch ordered us to look for. The supreme grade materials Xi Yu spoke of were naturally the items for forging Jian Chens twin swords. When he left the Tian Yuan n, he had created a list of all the materials he needed to forge the twin swords. With help from the sword spirits, he had recorded all the characteristics and methods of procuring them in great detail so that the people of the n could collect them. Unfortunately, all the materials Jian Chen required were of supreme grade, making them simply too rare for a ce like the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. As a result, they had yet to find anything so far. Jian Chen had only managed to collect the Violet Scalestone and the Profound Lightning Rock from Godking Duanmus Space Ring so far. The Yang family was located in arge estate towards the centre of the royal capital. In a radius of five kilometers from the estate, all people were forbidden apart from members of the Yang family. There was a majestic discussion hall in therge estate. The atmosphere in there was particrly stuffy. Not only was the patriarch of the Yang family present, seated on the patriarchs throne emotionlessly, but there were over twenty male and female Gods seated below him. They were all Gods and every single one of them was solemn. In the centre of the hall stood the young master of the Yang family, Yang Tie, with his bloodied clothes. One of his arms was missing. His shoulder throbbed with intense pain, causing his face to constantly twitch. Father, that is how everything happened. That person went too far, provoking our Yang family time and time again. Our Yang family is one of the most powerful ns. How can we allow others to look down on us so much? Yang Tie narrated the entire story after bending some truths. He only felt utter hatred towards Jian Chen now. A God who sat to the left of the patriarch became furious after Yang Tie finished his story, Hmph, those are all lies. There were four elders present in total, yet he was still able to kill one of them with such ease. Only Overgods can achieve something like that. And who do you think Overgods are? Why would they lower themselves to the level of a wastrel like you and abuse people that are far less great than them? In my opinion, the matter was probably instigated by you. Yang Tie, do you understand just how much trouble youve caused? Because of you, not only has our Yang family lost an elder, but weve also offended an Overgod. You cant just provoke Overgods for no good reason. If we let you continue like this, youll create great problems for the n sooner orter. The person who dared to speak out against Yang Tie before the patriarch and all the elders was an esteemed member of the Yang family. He was the elder brother of the current patriarch, Yang Lianxin. He had failed during the fight for the position of the patriarch in the past, which was why his younger brother was the patriarch now. Although he was now the grand elder of the Yang family, he possessed nowhere near as much power as the patriarch due to the differences in the system of the Yang family. He still desired the position of the patriarch very much, so he obviously would not miss a chance to admonish his younger brother. A few elders immediately added to Yang Lianxins words. They agreed with him The patriarchs face became ugly. He growled, Enough. Since everything has already happened, theres no point dwelling on these matters. Even if it were really Tieers fault, the Overgod only needed to dish out a slight punished. Instead, he killed an elder of our Yang family. Hmph, our elders cant just be killed like that. If we dont demand a proper exnation, will we still have the dignity to remain in the royal capital in the future? Hmph. Yang Aoran, do you n on biting off more than you can chew by trying to take revenge against the Overgod? Its not that I, your elder brother, dont believe in you, but you really dont have that power, so just listen to me. Dont trouble the ancestor, Yang Lianxin sneered. He secretly rejoiced, as Yang Ties mistakes gave him hopes of removing his younger brother from the position of patriarch. This was because no matter what Yang Aoran did in response to the matter, a mistake was still a mistake. If he continued to pursue the matter, he might end uppletely offending an Overgod. Although the Yang family no longer feared most Overgods with their power, they still could not go around provoking Overgods, not even early Overgods. Even if they had alreadypletely offended the Overgod, they would still have to consider whether pursuing the matter was worth it or not. However, if they did not pursue the matter, the Yang familys status would plummet. There might even be other people with ill intentions who would use the matter to write other things and create a greater negative image of the Yang family. As the patriarch of the Yang family, Yang Aoran would be directly responsible. The patriarch naturally suspected that his elder brother eyed his position. He stared at Yang Lianxin coldly and said emotionlessly, Elder brother, do you know why you were unable to be the patriarch? Its because you dont understand the ancestor at all. If you can understand him slightly, even just a little bit, the position of patriarch would have definitely ended up in your hands and not mine. Yang Lianxin was surprised by these words. He thought, Is the reason why Yang Aoran is willing to pursue the matter because he understands the ancestor? Is he certain that the ancestor would support him? Pass down orders to immediately investigate all information regarding this Overgod. Once the ancestor emerges, allow him to make the final decision, Yang Aoran immediately ordered. He had no intentions of ming Yang Tie, and it was evident just how much he spoilt Yang Tie. Chapter 1837: The United Imperial Auction Jian Chen emerged from Xuan Dous estate. He did not return to the Perched Phoenix Inn immediately. Instead, he strolled through the streets of the royal capital by himself. He did not even miss the free markets in the royal capital that sold a few items for independent cultivators. The royal capital was extremelyrge. Just the city itself was several timesrger than the Gesun Kingdom. However, with Jian Chens current strength, he only needed two days to go through all the stores. However, his actions in the past two days were rather strange. He moved quickly, traversing hundreds or even thousands of meters with each step. He basically made his way down every street and alleyway. He visited areas with a dense poption of shops or free markets on purpose. It seemed like he wanted to buy something, but he did not even enter a single store during the two days. His actions were rather confusing. Sigh. Ive basically searched through the entire royal capital, but I havent even found a single material for the twin swords. Jian Chen returned to the Perched Phoenix Inn. He stood in the same room as before as he gazed outside the window and mumbled to himself. He had always been searching for the materials for the twin swords in the past two days. Although he had never entered a single store, he had been looking secretly. He would sense it as soon as he discovered any of the necessary materials. Theres still another day before the centennial auction held by the United Imperial Merchants Association. The Soul-drawing Lotus holds the hopes of waking up Kai Ya. Even though the chances arent significant, I have to obtain it, Jian Chen murmured softly as his gaze became extremely determined. Afterwards, he tidied through all the divine crystals on him. After spending six blocks for the Startling Rainbow sword, he only had four blocks of high grade divine crystals remaining from the ten he had received from the divine king. Additionally, he still had a few of the supreme grade divine crystals from Godking Duanmus Space Ring. Although there was not a lot of them, there was roughly a block of high grade divine crystal if he broke it down. Five blocks. Even many ns with Gods cant take out a sum like that. Only ns with Overgods would have that much. It should be more than enough to get the Soul-drawing Lotus, Jian Chen felt certain. ... In the blink of an eye, the day of the centennial auction held by the Imperial United Merchants Association arrived. Clearly, the city was especially bustling on this day. There were discussions about the auction everywhere on the streets. Many people discussed in great interest just what valuable items would appear on the auction this time, or they would be sighing in pity that they did not have the power to take part in the auction this time. The area around the Imperial United Merchants Association was already packed. Many people stood in line with their seating tickets. They all slowly entered the huge, majestic building where the auction would be held. On the other side for the VIP entrance, a red carpet had already been rolled out on the floor that was covered with fragrant petals. Beautiful female servants stood in a row with smiles on their faces as they constantly weed the esteemed guests. Any person who could enter the auction through the VIP entrance possessed great statuses. Most of them came from organisations with Overgods. Not only did this include organisations native to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, but it also included ns and organisations from neighboring divine kingdoms as well. The Imperial United Merchants Association was just too famous. They had held countless auctions across the years, and almost every single one of them would have treasures that were enough to interest ns with Overgods. Thats the carriage of the Guhun n. The people of the Guhun n havee... Do you see that white carriage with a snowke imprint? Thats the people of the Yubing n from the Frigid Snow province... The people from themanders estate havee as well. Thatdy seems to be their first youngdy, Xuan Rourou... The carriage of the Yang family hase as well. Hmm, that young man seems to be their young master, Yang Tie. Wasnt his arm cut off a few days ago? He has actuallypletely recovered now... Do you see that g with the stars? Thats the royal family of the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars... ... As the extremely luxurious carriages arrived and people from Overgod organisations arrived one by one, the VIP entrance immediately became busy. Countless people gazed over, and the area became the centre of attention. Woah, sister Xi Yu, there are so many people here. Its so busy. At this moment, Mo Yan and Xi Yu arrived. Their faces remained veiled. They did not arrive in luxurious carriages. Instead, they made their way over from afar, trudging over the carpet towards the entrance. Who are those two women? Dont they seem quite sorry arriving like this... Other people havee in luxurious carriages, while theyvee on foot. Clearly, the organisation behind the two women is just too weak... Thats because theye from a n with Gods. They dont have the confidence of an Overgod n... Many people stared at Mo Yan and Xi Yu as they secretly judged them. They did not look at them with the fear and envy that they showed towards Overgod ns. Mo Yan and Xi Yu did not mind it at all. They giggled as they walked, making their way into the auction elegantly. Afterwards, guests from various organisations arrived one after another. Most of them were famed Overgod ns from neighboring divine kingdoms. They either came on powerful, rare beasts, or rode luxurious carriages. They all paraded their wealth. Of course, there were also a few guests from ns with Gods. Naturally, they did not parade their wealth as much, but they still made arrangements, so they would receive the respect that they deserved. Very few entered with such a low profile like Xi Yu and Mo Yan. As everyone poured into the auction centre, fewer and fewer people remained outside. Just as the doors were about to close, the white-robed Jian Chen arrived in the distance steadily. He also entered through the VIP entrance as thest person to go in. The auction centre was extremelyrge, and it was enough to seat several tens of thousand people. Currently, Jian Chen sat in his private viewing box with his eyes closed, resting and waiting quietly for the auction to start. Around five minutester, the auction finally started. The hostess for the auction was a mature, well-endowed and beautiful woman. Her level of cultivation was extraordinary as well, as she was a God. I am Ou Di, the hostess for this centennial auction held by the Imperial United Merchants Association. Greetings to all... The hostess smiled gently as she stood on the stage. After introducing herself, she directly got to the point and began auctioning the first item. The first treasure is a flying sword. Even though its only a medium quality saint artifact, it has reached the peak of the medium quality. As a result, even whenpared to inferior high quality saint artifacts, it is almost the same in power. Its an extraordinary and rare piece of work. Everyone, you must understand just what a high quality saint artifact is worth; this flying sword is almost on the same level, so I presume I dont need to exin any further the value of this flying sword. The starting price is ten thousand high grade divine crystals, Ou Di held a long, embroidered box as she introduced the item to everyone. To no surprise, a swordy within the box, and it shone with a cold and threatening light. Chapter 1838: Sword of Ways Fifteen thousand high grade divine crystals... Twenty thousand high grade divine crystals... Thirty thousand high grade divine crystals... ... A hundred thousand high grade divine crystals... The flying sword intrigued many people. At the same time, there were a few people who revealed much desire and yearning towards possessing it. As a result, the price surpassed a hundred thousand high grade divine crystals very quickly. There were three grades among medium quality saint artifacts. Although Jian Chen had also obtained a medium quality saint artifact in the Dongan province, the Flying Snow sword, it was far, far cheaper than the flying sword right now. This was because the Flying Snow sword could only be considered as a rather normal medium quality saint artifact. As a matter of fact, it was nowhere near the level of being considered as a superior medium quality saint artifact, while the flying sword that had appeared in the auction was a masterpiece, even though it was also of medium quality. It was basically on par with inferior high quality saint artifacts, so it would naturally be extremely valuable. One hundred and fifty thousand high quality divine crystals... One hundred and eighty thousand high quality divine crystals... ... The price of the medium quality saint artifact continued to climb. Many people bid for it, which was why its price rose like this. It had already surpassed the limit that many ns with Gods could afford, so they could only give up on it. Now, only a few people from ns with Overgods within the private viewing boxes contended for it. After a fierce struggle, the flying sword that was only slightly inferior to a high quality saint artifact was purchased by a person from an Overgod organisation from the Divine Kingdom of Kaiyuan. The items for auction were brought up one by one. Not only were there various saint artifacts, but there were also a few precious heavenly resources, Truth Tier Battle Skills, cultivation methods, and notes on cultivation. There were even various formation discs and banners that possessed extraordinary power. In such a grand auction, there were naturally various pills that normally never appeared. Even three Soul Recovery Pills appeared, which piqued even Jian Chens interest. He was tempted to buy all three of them immediately. Soul Recovery Pills could save his life in crucial times. If he had enough of them, he would have no need to worry about the consequences of consuming all the power of his soul from using two strands of Profound Sword Qi together. Unfortunately, the Soul Recovery Pills were just too expensive. Basically every single one of them had been sold for over two hundred thousand high grade divine crystals, so Jian Chen could only suppress his desire. He still had a few Soul Recovery Pills that he had obtained from Godking Duanmus Space Ring. As a result, he was not in desperate need of the pills right now. He had to use the limited sum of divine crystals he had to buy the Soul-drawing Lotus. I believe many will find interest in the item for auction next, the hostess smiled on the stage. She currently held an embroidered box covered in formations with great caution. Ever since the auction began, this was the first time the hostess had revealed such a stern expression, which made people realise that the item within the box was probably something special. At that moment, everyone became interested. Their eyes shone as they stared at the box within Ou Dis hands. Ou Di carefully removed the formations on the box. She moved extremely slowly and with great care. However, it was exactly because of her actions that everyone became even more intrigued by the item within the box. Finally, the formations on the box waspletely removed. Ou Di used her elegant fingers to remove the lid carefully. Instantly, a deathly presence of destruction began to radiate from it, filling the entire auction centre. The expressions of all the Gods present changed drastically, revealing their shock. Jian Chen also became surprised. He stared at the box. Within the boxid a translucent sword that was the length of a hand. The deathly presence of destruction experienced by all the Gods originated from this sword. Ou Di brought the box around so that everyone could see it before closing the box immediately. She cut off the presence of the sword that was extremely terrifying to Gods. A Sword of Ways! Its a Sword of Ways! Someone suddenly cried out from one of the private boxes. The tens of thousands of people present were immediately thrown into an uproar when they heard this persons words. They all discussed with each other softly as shock was stered across their faces. Ou Di stood on the stage as her gentle and pleasant voice rang out, Correct, this is a Sword of Ways, and its one condensed by an Overgod! Ou Di continued, Although many of you have already recognised what it is, I believe there are still quite a few of you who have no idea what a Sword of Ways is. Allow me to exin in detail. A Sword of Ways cannot be condensed by those below Overgod. Once someone reaches Overgod, they can use theirprehension to control thews of the world and forcefully seal it into a piece of Stone of Ways, which forms a Sword of Ways. Each swords power is equivalent to a strike from the expert who condensed the sword. Its only a single attack condensed from thews of the world, so itcks adaptability and ingenuity, making it very difficult to threaten experts of the same level. However, it is a fatal threat to those one cultivation level lower. It can kill them instantly or even heavily injure arge group of people. Lets use the Sword of Ways here as an example. It was condensed by an Overgod, so you all must have sensed how terrifying it was. May I ask just how great of a chance do you have to survive if someone used this against you? Many people paled slightly when they heard Ou Dis exnation. They became extremely stern. Before, they had all clearly sensed the presence of destruction from within the Sword of Ways. In front of the presence, all of them felt their souls tremble. A sliver of pity appeared on Ou Dis face. She continued, Unfortunately, although Overgods only need some time to condense a Sword of Ways, the Stones of Ways that can record thews of the world are extremely hard to find, which is why Swords of Ways are extremely rare in our region. Ou Dis face suddenly changed. She raised the box up high and said, The bidding for the Sword of Ways starts now. If you need a n treasure, if you need a trump card to save your life, if you have an enemy who is also a God, you cannot miss the opportunity to purchase this item. The starting price is five hundred thousand high grade divine crystals! Chapter 1839: The Soul-drawing Lotus Appears Chapter 1839: The Soul-drawing Lotus Appears For a moment, the auction centre fell dead silent. After the hostess announced the starting price, no one added to it. Everyone stared at the embroidered box in Ou Dis hands. There were no exceptions, not even people from Overgod organisations. The light in their eyes flickered as they secretly pondered to themselves. Ou Di stood on the stage quietly. She was not surprised by this at all. Instead, she smiled confidently. This was the calm before the storm. The appearance of the Sword of Ways would definitely lead the auction to a new high. This was because the Sword of Ways was far more valuable than any item auctioned earlier. Since no one is bidding, allow me to start. Six hundred thousand. Everyone, if you want the Sword of Ways, you cant keep up the silence, or once she counts to three, the Way of Swords will be purchased by me for six hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. The strange silence did notst for very long. It was disturbed by a confident, middle-aged man. His voice came from a viewing box, and it sounded like he was smiling when he said that. You must be joking, brother. After all, a Sword of Ways is useless for Overgods, but it holds extremely great significance to us. You would be bringing disgrace to the Sword of Ways to purchase it with just six hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. It would also tarnish the name of the Overgod who created it. A voice rang out from another viewing box as soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking. The voice was rather feminine and was riddled with disdain. Afterwards, the feminine voice stated his price coldly after a slight pause, The Zhan n of the Divine Kingdom of Scarlet Clouds will pay a million high grade divine crystals. Its the people from the Zhan n. I never thought that in that viewing box sat the people of the Zhan n... Not only does the Zhan n have an Overgod, but theyre extremely powerful as well. In the Divine Kingdom of Scarlet Clouds, theyre equivalent to the Yang family in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian... Are they that only n that possesses two Overgods in the Divine Kingdom of Scarlet Clouds? ... After the Zhan n stated their identity, a series of discussions immediately sprang up around the auction center. Many people showed surprise when they discussed the Zhan n. It was extremely rare for a n to have two Overgods in the surrounding divine kingdoms. Even when looking at all the divine kingdoms in the entire region, it would be very difficult to find another n with two Overgods. The fame of the Zhan n really was widespread. However, fame was only fame. Ny percent of all the people seated in the viewing boxes came from Overgod ns, so they naturally would not hold back in the face of such a treasure. One million and two hundred thousand high grade divine crystals... One million and three hundred thousand high grade divine crystals... ... The bidding war for the Sword of Ways was extremely intense. Basically, most of the people from Overgod ns took part in the bidding war this time. After all, the Sword of Ways possessed the power to kill a God instantly, and evente Gods would not be able to avoid such a fate. ns with Overgods would naturally value a treasure like that. The price rapidly soared, surpassing two million high grade divine crystals very soon. A few Overgod ns gave up on the bidding war, but there were still many who did not back off, and they constantly added to the price. As a matter of fact, there were even people who began to name their ns in hopes that the prestige of their n could deter the otherpetitors. Unfortunately, the ns did not really fear each other, as they came from different divine kingdoms. In the end, the Sword of Ways was purchased by an Overgod organisation from the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars for four million high grade divine crystals. Even Jian Chen was amazed by the price. He had learnt quite a lot about Swords of Ways frommander Xuan Dou. Creating one was nothing difficult for an Overgod. All they needed was some time. The true obstacle was finding a Stone of Ways that could carry thews of the world. If he possessed a Stone of Ways, would he not be able to make millions of high quality divine crystals in such an easy fashion? Afterwards, a few more items were sold. Every single one of them was extraordinary. Even to the Overgod ns, these were exceptional treasures. Their final prices were shockingly high, reaching into hundreds of thousand high grade divine crystals at the very least. After all, the Imperial United Merchants Association had scoured thends for a century to collect all of these things. Anything they took out would definitely be valuable. Everyone, the item next is extremely valuable. However, due to its special characteristics, it cannot be revealed to the outside world for long periods of time and must be stored away carefully to preserve its greatest efficacy. Everyone, please look closely, Ou Di held an ancient wooden box that was a foot in length and width. The box was sealed tightly, and as she spoke, she gradually opened it. Immediately, a wondrous fragrance was emitted. The fragrance caused everyones souls to shake. At that moment, everyone felt their souls tremble uncontrobly. A feeling of eitherfort or intoxication pervaded the depths of their heads. Jian Chens eyes snapped open at this moment. A strange light filled his eyes as he stared at the wooden box. Inside the wooden boxid a lotus. It was only the size of a fist, and it was ck like ink. Its nine petalsid open and trembled gently. Every single petal possessed a strange pattern, which seemed to interweave with thews of the world. They seemed to possess a mysterious power. In just a split second, Ou Di closed the lid of the box again and reactivated the formation on it,pletely covering up the Soul-drawing Lotus presence again. She smiled faintly, This is the Soul-drawing Lotus. Its extremely rare and is extremely effective for healing wounds of the soul. At the same time, it can consolidate and strengthen the soul. You all must know its value, so Ill cut to the chase. The starting price is five hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. The Soul-drawing Lotus. It really is the Soul-drawing Lotus. Our grand elder is saved, a middle-aged man with eyebrows as straight as swords stared at the wooden box in Ou Dis hands as he spoke with a trembling voice within his viewing box. The Soul-drawing Lotus ys a direct role in whether our grand elder lives or not. As a result, we have to buy it no matter what. There were three other men of the same age aside from the person who had spoken first. One of them spoke coldly, and confidence filled his eyes. He was eager to obtain it. Chapter 1840: The Thunder Family Its a pity that the grand elder is still ate God. His heavy wounds to the soul several dozen years ago have damaged his vitality. Even if his soul is cured with the Soul-drawing Lotus, he probably wont be able to reach Overgod. The ancestor is only willing to spend three blocks of high quality divine crystals on him, and thats all because of all the contributions he made to the n as the grand elder. Lets just hope that there wont be too many people who bid for the Soul-drawing Lotus. Although three million high grade divine crystals should technically be enough to purchase the heavenly resource, I am just worried that the price will climb higher and higher if there are a lot of bidders, said a third middle-aged man. He was slightly worried. Hmph. We have to obtain the Soul-drawing Lotus. Even if someone else manages to buy the lotus, lets see if they have the power to take it away with them, the fourth middle-aged man said coldly as a serious light flickered through his eyes. At the same time, a few other people from ns with Overgods in other viewing boxes desired the Soul-drawing Lotus as well. Although many heavenly resources could heal the soul in the Saints World, most of them were ordinary items that were not very useful to people at higher cultivation realms. On the other hand, high grade heavenly resources like Soul-drawing Lotuses were extremely rare. It did not matter whether they needed it or not. If they could buy it, they could just put it aside for when they needed it. After just a few bids, the price of the lotus rose to a million high grade divine crystals. The people from the Overgod ns understood its value, so they all took part in the bidding. None of them were willing to miss it. One million and two hundred thousand high grade divine crystals... One million and three hundred thousand high grade divine crystals... ... One million and eight hundred thousand high grade divine crystals... The four middle-aged men became rather impatient as they watched the price climb. Immediately, one of them stood up and sped his hands towards the window of his viewing box, Everyone, wee from the Thunder family of the Divine Kingdom of Aethercloud. Our grand elder has suffered extremely severe injuries to the soul, where it has even reached the stage where his life is threatened. We are in desperate need of the Soul-drawing Lotus. Moreover, the ancestor has given us, the Lightning Brothers, orders when we came here today. He instructed us that we have to obtain this Soul-drawing Lotus no matter what to save the grand elder. As a result, I hope everyone can give up on it and allow our Thunder family to take the lotus. Our Thunder family will feel deep gratitude if that happens. We are going to bid two million and five hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. I do believe that this is a worthy price for the lotus. The Thunder family of the Divine Kingdom of Aethercloud is an extremely impressive n. Its said that a Godking appeared for them a hundred thousand years ago, but he vanished mysteriously afterwards... I never thought that the Lightning Brothers would personallye. Theyre the four heavenly kings of the Thunder family, and they all possess extremely great strength. Its said that theyve grasped abination attack, where they can even ovee the huge disparity and fend off Overgods when they work together. Its extremely powerful... ... Thepetition for the Soul-drawing Lotus came to a temporary halt after the Lightning Brothers spoke out. The price remained at two million and five hundred high grade divine crystals. No one bid for quite some time. Most of the people gathered here came from different divine kingdoms. With the obstruction of a border, the divine kingdoms did not fear each other as much, given that the ns possessed simr strength. However, the Thunder family of the Divine Kingdom of Aethercloud was an exception. They were extremely powerful and great deviants. Even with the existence of borders, most people did not dare to offend the Thunder family. Even one of the most powerful ns in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the Yang family, feared the Thunder family very much. The Thunder family of the Divine Kingdom of Aethercloud? Jian Chen murmured to himself quietly. He could not help but think of the information he had learnt during his conversation with Xuan Dou about the Thunder family. Even Xuan Dou feared the Thunder family slightly because there was a rumor that they had gained a Godking a hundred thousand years ago. The rumor was basically confirmed, but for some reason, the Godking vanished mysteriously. There had been no news of him since. Even when ignoring the missing Godking of the Thunder family, their strength in general was extremely great and terrifying. It was rumored that the Thunder family originated from an extremely mysterious and ancient royal family. Their bloodline was special, giving them a natural affinity with lightning. Over ny percent of the Thunder family would be Gods byprehending the Laws of Lightning, which was one of the most offensivews among them all. It stood beside the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Destruction. Moreover, the people from the Thunder family were much more skilled with the Laws of Lightning than others. The entire n was basically favored by lightning, so they possessed a natural advantage. Aside from that, there was another important reason; they were also a n with two Overgods! Since the Thunder family is in desperate need of the Soul-drawing Lotus, our Chu n will give up on it... Our Cloud Separation sect will also give up on the lotus... The Heavenscaling Pavilion will give up on the Soul-drawing Lotus... ... Many organisations with Overgods gave up on the heavenly resource. Basically, all of them dered their names to express their kind intentions, as they were unwilling to offend the Thunder family. The four brothers gradually smiled. They all let out a sigh of relief. However, before they could maintain their smile for long, a calm voice rang out. I will pay three million high grade divine crystals. I am also in great need of the Soul-drawing Lotus, Jian Chen finally stated his price from his own viewing box. He needed the Soul-drawing Lotus, as it was a key to awakening Kai Ya. The entire auction centre fell silent. They all nced in the direction of Jian Chens voice, looking towards his viewing box. Unfortunately, the curtains were closed, and there were formations that warded off the senses of the soul. As a result, unless the person inside was willing, other people would not be able to send in their senses to observe the interior. Xi Yu and Mo Yan sat in a viewing box leisurely. They watched the ferocious struggles within the auction centre with interest. However, when they heard Jian Chens voice, their faces immediately froze. Sister Xi Yu, t- that seems to be patriarch Jian Chen. Do you think patriarch Jian Chen is here? Mo Yans eyes widened as she stared at Xi Yu in surprise, but her face gradually lit up. Xi Yu nodded silently. She said quietly, Yes, thats the patriarchs voice. The patriarch has gone missing for several decades. News had only just appeared that he was in Godking Duanmus dwelling, but who would have thought he would actuallye to the royal capital, and he is even taking part in the auction this time. Chapter 1841: Refinement Adamantine Who is in that viewing box? Hes unwilling to step down even for the famed Thunder family from the Divine Kingdom of Aethercloud. Moreover, seeing how calmly he spoke, he possesses great confidence. Clearly, he doesnt fear the Thunder family... None of us can afford to offend the Thunder family, nor can we offend that existence who does not even fear the Thunder family. Whatever. We wont take part in the bidding war for the Soul-drawing Lotus... We cant afford to offend either of them, so we must never state a price. If we do state a price, theyll probably bear grudges with us even if one of them do obtain it in the end... ... All the people from the Overgod organisations made up their minds. They were all extremely fearful of the Thunder family. Over ny percent of the people with the bloodline of the Thunder family wouldprehend the Laws of Lightning once they reached Godhood, which was one of thews with the greatest offensive power. The special bloodline of the n shocked everyone, and it also filled them with fear towards it. Combined with the existence of two Overgods, with one having reachedte Overgod in particr, the Thunder family could be crowned as the greatest n in the region without any dispute. Only the royal families of the divine kingdoms would be able to keep them at bay. Moreover, a Godking had even appeared in the n a hundred thousand years ago. Although he had vanished mysteriously, there was no news of his death. If the missing Godking was included, then even the royal families would fear the Thunder family. Jian Chens bid made the four brothers reveal rather ugly expressions. The Soul-drawing Lotus was just too important to them, as it was directly connected to their grand elders life. Greetings from the Lightning Brothers. However, we are in desperate need of the Soul-drawing Lotus, so we must obtain it no matter what. I hope you can stand down. We will be filled with gratitude if you do that, one of the four brothers said. Although he spoke calmly, his voice was filled with a sense of forcefulness, and it was like a threat. They had to obtain this item no matter what. That was more than enough for Jian Chen to understand that even if he truly managed to buy the Soul-drawing Lotus, the four brothers would probably use everything they had to im the lotus. That naturally included theft. Im also trying to save the life of a friend by buying this lotus. As a result, I cant let you have it. Moreover, I too have made up my mind, just like you four brothers, Jian Chen responded firmly. He did not leave them any grounds for discussion. Everyone immediately became astounded when they heard Jian Chens words. Even the people from other Overgod ns looked towards Jian Chens viewing box. They also wondered whether Jian Chen really possessed the strength where there was no need for him to fear the Thunder family since he spoke like that, or was it because he had no idea about the power of the Thunder family. The four brothers fell silent. Currently, their faces had be terrifyingly sunken. At the same time, they experienced some resentment, questioning why the ancestor did not ce more importance on the grand elder and was only willing to spend three blocks of high grade divine crystals to save him. Otherwise, they would not end up in such an awkward situation. We will pay three million and five hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. Thats all the wealth on the four of us. Sir, do you still n on contending? Please think it through before you say anything, one of the four brothers said coldly. The extra five hundred thousand high grade divine crystals came from all the savings of the four brothers. Three million and six hundred thousand! Jian Chen bid without any hesitation. At the same time, he let out a breath of relief. He only possessed five blocks of high grade divine crystal in total right now, so he really was worried that the four brothers would bid higher than what he could afford. After all, the Thunder family was an established and glorious n. After they had umted wealth for so many years, it was impossible for the Tian Yuan n to rival them. Three million and six hundred thousand going once... The hostess smiled brightly on the stage. Three million and six hundred thousand going twice... Three million and six hundred thousand going three times. I dere that the Soul-drawing Lotus has been purchased by the esteemed guest in viewing box number ny-eight... Jian Chen sessfully obtained the Soul-drawing Lotus, while the Lightning Brothers said nothing else. However, everyone at the auction understood that the Lightning Brothers would not just let the matter end like this. Jian Chens feelings fluctuated as he held the Soul-drawing Lotus. He experienced joy and eagerness. Kai Ya had been unconscious for simply far too long, and it was to the point where even he could do nothing about it. Finally, there was a shred of hope now. However, Jian Chen did not leave. He remained at the auction centre to see if anything else useful for him would appear. Afterwards, Jian Chen bid for a few more items. He purchased some things for his good friends that hade up from the Tian Yuan Continent. In this way, he spent all the remaining divine crystals he had on him. Ive spent all five blocks of high grade divine crystals now. The ancestor of the Mo family in the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang owes me things as well. Looks like I need to find some time to pay him a visit. Jian Chen felt helpless as he stared at the loose divine crystals in his Space Ring. Now, he had returned to the life of being penniless. He probably could not even afford to stay on the top floor of the Perched Phoenix Inn. In all likelihood, no one would believe him that a mighty Overgod could be so poor. The item for auction next is a supreme grade material for forging weapons, the Scarlet Gold Ore. Ou Di took out another item. It was a special piece of metal that was the size of a head. It shone with a wondrous lustre and possessed strands of the Laws of Metal. Originally, Jian Chen did not care for any materials, as quite a few materials had already appeared during the auction this time. Unfortunately, none of them were of any use to him. However, when he nced at the Scarlet Gold Ore out of habit, his eyes narrowed suddenly. Master, that is the Refinement Adamantine. Its a material for forging the twin swords. At this moment, the voices of the sword spirits rang out. The Scarlet Gold Ore was also the Refinement Adamantine. It was just that different names were used in the Saints World and the Immortals World. Jian Chen immediately frowned as bitterness filled his face. The Refinement Adamantine just had to appear after he had spent all his divine crystals. Life was making things tough for him. Currently in Xi Yu and Mo Yans viewing box, Xi Yu paidplete attention to the Refinement Adamantine. She was stern as she studied all the characteristics of the metal with great diligence. Very soon, her eyes lit up, as she had confirmed that this item was one of the materials their patriarch had ordered the n to find. Chapter 1842: The Two Girls Step Up Not only is this piece of Scarlet Gold Ore a supreme grade material, but you must be able to sense the extremely pure power of the Laws of Metal within it as well. If those who haveprehended the Laws of Metal hold this item as they cultivate,prehending the Laws of Metal will be much, much easier. Theres no need for me to go into further depth about its value. Alright, the bidding for the Scarlet Gold Ore begins now. The starting price will be a hundred thousand high grade divine crystals, Ou Di said from the stage. One hundred and fifty thousand high grade divine crystals... Two hundred thousand high grade divine crystals... ... The Scarlet Gold Ore had truly exceeded the value of other supreme grade materials. The main reason was the pure Laws of Metal hidden within. Cultivation would be much easier when this item was used, so it was enough to pique the interest of all the Godhood experts present who hadprehended the Laws of Metal. Very soon, the Scarlet Gold Ore had reached a price of five hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. This hadpletely exceeded the price of any previous supreme grade material. The bidding war for the Scarlet Gold Ore continued. Four ns with Overgods constantly increased the price as they engaged in a fierce struggle. They had basically taken out all their wealth to fend off each other. Xi Yu sat in her viewing box with her veil on. As she listened to the bidding war outside, she became slightly confused. She murmured gently, Isnt the Scarlet Gold Ore a material that the patriarch needs? Why havent I heard the patriarch bid? Does the patriarch n on stepping in at the end? Sister Xi Yu, whatre you mumbling to yourself for? Mo Yan turned her head and stared at Xi Yu with herrge, beautiful eyes as she listened to Xi Yu murmur. Its nothing. Im just curious about why the patriarch isnt bidding for the Scarlet Gold Ore. Before he left, he had given a list of materials he was looking for to all of us elders. He asked us to look out for these materials and to purchase them regardless of the cost once we found them. The Scarlet Gold Ore is one of the materials that the patriarch needs, but I havent heard him bid at all, which was why I grew curious, Xi Yu said with some confusion. Mo Yan came to a realisation. She rolled her eyes slowly, and her face suddenly changed, Sister Xi Yu, do you think patriarch Jian Chen has run out of divine crystals? After all, he bought quite a lot of things before. He must have spent all the divine crystals on him. That... shouldnt be likely, Xi Yu hesitated. Her instincts told her that it was unlikely. After all, the patriarch was an Overgod and an extremely powerful one at that. He would not be troubled by divine crystals, right? If thats really the case... but the Scarlet Gold Ore has already reached a price of one and a half million. I dont have that much on me, so theres nothing I can do either, Xi Yu frowned helplessly. In the end, the Scarlet Gold Ore was purchased by the Blood de sect of the Divine Kingdom of Scarlet Clouds for two million high grade divine crystals. The Blood de sect, Jian Chen sat in his viewing box and stared at where the people from the Blood de sect resided. The light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty before bing determined. The Scarlet Gold Ore was a material crucial for the forging of the twin swords. If he missed it this time, he had no idea when he could find more of it. As a result, he could not let it go. Ill go find the people from the Blood de sect once they leave the auction. Ill try to exchange for it using other things I have on me, Jian Chen made up his mind and began to pay attention to the people from the Blood de sect secretly. The item for auction next is also a material. Its called Pyrogold. Jian Chen became stunned once again when the next item was taken out. He let out a long sigh as he felt extremely conflicted inside. The Pyrogold was also a material for forging the twin swords. Normally, it was very difficult to find any supreme grade materials for forging the twin swords, yet two had appeared all of a sudden today, and it happened just when he had spent all his divine crystals. Jian Chen felt extremely conflicted inside. At the same time, Xi Yu recognised the Pyrogold as something that their patriarch had ordered them to find as well. Her eyes immediately lit up. Ive already missed one material that the patriarch has asked us to find. I have to buy the second material no matter what, but I havent brought that many divine crystals with me. Its impossible for me to stand up to the other Overgod ns in price, so it looks like I can only resort to tactics now... Xi Yu thought. In another viewing box sat two elders from the Yang family. Their eyes had also lit up when they saw the Pyrogold. Its Pyrogold, Pyrogold! The Pyrogold that the ancestor ordered us to find has finally appeared... We have to obtain this Pyrogold. The ancestor seems to be in desperate need of it... The two elders said softly. Excitement filled their eyes. If they managed to hand the Pyrogold to the ancestor, it would be an action of great merit, and they would be rewarded ordingly. Pyrogold is only condensed as a tiny piece; there is only a miniscule chance of it condensing under the zings of a firnd. Its a supreme grade material, and I dont need to borate on its value. The starting price is one hundred thousand high grade divine crystals, said Ou Di. Our Tian Yuan n will bid a hundred thousand high quality divine crystals! Xi Yus voice rang out as soon as Ou Di finished her words. It rang through the entire auction centre and attracted the attention of countless people. Although the Tian Yuan n had only been founded recently, their fame did not falter in the face of older organisations with Overgods at all. As a matter of fact, their fame had far exceeded the older organisations. This was all because of the fight between their patriarch, Jian Chen and the protector of the Earth Spirit Sect, Wayner Yan. Wayner Yan hadprehended the Laws of Strength, but Jian Chen fought him empty handed and achieved andslide victory. He possessed extremely terrifying power. And in recent times, there was news that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n had broken through once again byprehending the Laws of the Sword in Godking Duanmus dwelling, shocking countless people. Basically, even most of the Overgod organisations in the surrounding divine kingdoms had heard about the matter. As a result, many organisations with Overgods feared the Tian Yuan n greatly. In their eyes, the threat of their patriarch was far greater than even the ancestor of the Yang family, Yang Kai. This was because heprehended the Laws of the Sword! Xi Yu added, The patriarch has given orders that we must purchase all the materials that he requires if wee across it. The Pyrogold just happens to be one of them, so I hope everyone can hold back and allow our Tian Yuan n to obtain the Pyrogold. I, Xi Yu, will be filled with gratitude. Then, Xi Yu continued, Of course, you are still wee to bid. Theres just one thing I must rify. The Pyrogold is extremely important to our patriarch. The patriarch desires it very much, so even if you win the bid for the Pyrogold, our patriarch will not give up on it. Thats right, thats right. Sister Xi Yu ispletely right. Our patriarch Jian Chen desires the Pyrogold very much. Moreover, I heard that patriarch Jian Chen doesnt really have a good temperament. Ive heard that in the past, inside Godking Duanmus dwelling, an Overgod had disrespected him. Afterwards, he ughtered the Overgod without any hesitation at all, dispersing his soul. All of you guess just how many moves he used to kill the Overgod. Mo Yan also jumped into the action. She winked at Xi Yu cleverly as she said these words with great interest. You definitely wont be able to guess it, so let me tell you. It was one move. Patriarch Jian Chen used a total of one move to kill an Overgod. You Gods may not believe this, but do go back to your ns and ask your Overgod seniors about the truth of this matter. There were so many Overgods present when it happened back then, Mo Yan giggled. She felt proud. Although she did not see it happen, she had heard all about it. Chapter 1843: The Threat of the Yang Family One Chapter 1843: The Threat of the Yang Family (One) All the people with Overgods backing them up hesitated when they heard Xi Yu mention how their patriarch, Jian Chen, desired the Pyrogold very much. Deep fear filled their eyes. Back when the news of Godking Duanmus dwelling appearing in the Dongan province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian broke out, basically all the Overgods had taken part in the fight for the Godkings fortune. They would naturally be familiar with Jian Chen. This time, when they came to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian to take part in the centennial auction hosted by the Imperial United Merchants Association, their ancestors had all warned them to never offend the Tian Yuan n. Even if they had to offend the Yang family, they could not offend the Tian Yuan n. Everyone realised that the Tian Yuan n could not be trifled with from the warnings of their ancestors, so the people who were originally interested in the Pyrogold all hesitated when they heard that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n required the item. The people with Overgods backing them did not doubt what Mo Yan added at the end, where she talked about how Jian Chen had killed an Overgod in a single move. They did not doubt it because their ancestors had witnessed it and told them that such a matter had indeed urred. Even though it was only an early Overgod, it was indeed just a single move. However, those people who did not sit within the viewing boxes did not believe the matter. They all began to voice their doubts. Quite a few of them were Gods. Xi Yu and Mo Yan were in no mood to clear up the doubts. They only hoped to deter the organisations with Overgods and make them back off and not take part in thepetition. It was not important to the two girls whether the people who were irrelevant to the auction of this item believed whether Jian Chen had truly killed an Overgod in a single stroke. Since the Pyrogold is something that the patriarch requires, our Guhun n will not take part in the bidding... A middle-aged man stood before the window of a viewing box. He sped his hands towards Xi Yu with a smile and spoke extremely politely. Its the patriarch of the Guhun n. I thank the patriarch very much for stepping back, Xi Yu sped her fist back at him. The Guhun n was an Overgod n in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Recently, they had been on good terms with the Tian Yuan n. Haha, we originally nned to buy the Pyrogold as well, but I never thought that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n would require it. If thats the case, our Ling family wont take part in the bidding either. The window of another viewing box had opened. The patriarch of the Ling family from the Swordseeking province stood there. He smiled amicably. Thanks to Jian Chens support, the Tian Yuan n possessed some deterrence within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Excluding the ns from the five provincial cities, even many Overgod organisations within the royal capital feared the Tian Yuan n slightly. Afterwards, basically all the Overgod ns from within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian dered that they would give up on the item, whether they had been interested in it in the first ce or not. They had done it out of respect for the Tian Yuan n, as well as to show their kind intentions. After the Overgod ns from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the organisations from other divine kingdoms did not fall behind either. They all expressed their intentions. Even ns who were truly interested in the Pyrogold could not help but give up on it after weighing the cost and benefits. They all took their ancestors warnings to heart. They would never offend the Tian Yuan n. Although the Pyrogold was a supreme grade material that was rare in this part of the world, it was just a piece of rock after all. There was no need to offend a powerful Overgod over a material. The two elders of the Yang family who also sat in viewing boxes were currently uneasy. They were hesitant. I never thought that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n would also require the Pyrogold, and that he would need it dearly. But our ancestor also needs it very much. Do we engage in a battle with the Tian Yuan n for the Pyrogold? One of the elders asked. He was anxious inside. The other elder said after some thought, If we take part in the bidding, well definitely offend the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. We cant mess around. In my opinion, we should report to the ancestor as soon as possible and get the ancestor to make a decision on this matter. Lets not tarry then. Lets go back now. The two elders did not watch the rest of the auction unfold. They left the auction in a hurry to return to the Yang family. ... No one else bid for the Pyrogold in the huge auction centre. The hostess was helpess about the situation. The value of the Pyrogold was definitely more than that. In regr auctions, it could go for at least five hundred thousand high grade divine crystals, but she could only let the Tian Yuan n get it for a bargain now. In the end, Xi Yu obtained the Pyrogold for a hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. Even when the next item for auction was brought up, Jian Chen still had not returned to his senses. He remained seated in his viewing box as he stared at where Xi Yu was. Surprise was stered across his face. Not only had hee across the two girls out ofplete surprise here, but Xi Yu had even used a method he had never even thought of to purchase the Pyrogold at a reduced price. A whileter, Jian Chen shook his head with a faint smile. He murmured, I never thought that I would have so much prestige. I wasnt surprised by how the people from the five provincial cities had backed out. After all, I had worked with their ancestors in the past. I just never thought that the Overgod ns from other divine kingdoms would do this for me. Its really quite surprising. It was also at this moment that Jian Chen could not help but think back to the time when he and Shen Jian had firste to the Saints World. They had encountered the early God ancestor of the Lu family, Lu Tian, and engaged in a battle of life and death. Yet now, in less than a century, he who had struggled in a fight against an early God had already be an expert feared by most Overgod ns. Jian Chen could not help but be amazed by such a great change. The auction continued. Overgod level formation discs and Truth Tier Battle Skills that were enough to pique the interest of Overgods appearedter on. Each and every one of these items were sold for an astronomical price of over a hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. Even organisations with Overgods and rich heritages would be interested in treasures like that. It led to a brutal struggle between many organisations. Even when the powerful ns feared by many took part, it was not enough to cause even a pause in the bidding. Every single item held great significance for ns. Their influence would be extremely great, so it was directly tied to the future of the n. However, the Tian Yuan n did not take part. It was not because the Tian Yuan n already had these items. Rather, it was because theycked the wealth. The Pyrogold was only a supreme grade material, which was enough to deter people from taking part. However, before Overgod level formation discs and Truth Tier Battle Skills for Overgods, it was naturally impossible. At the same time, the two elders who had just left the auction politely stood with Yang Aoran before the door to a secret room in the forbidden grounds of the Yang family. Why have you disturbed me during my secluded cultivation? A dignified voice rang out from the room. It was the ancestor of the Yang family, Yang Kai. Yang Aoran and the two elders immediately bowed deeply. One of the elders said, Ancestor, we found the Pyrogold that you require in the centennial auction of the Imperial United Merchants Association. What? You found the Pyrogold? Yang Kais excited voice rang out from within the secret room. It was filled with much joy. However, he calmed down very quickly. He asked, Have youe across problems in obtaining the Pyrogold? The ancestor is wise. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is also in desperate need of the Pyrogold. And in recent times, there are rumors that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n has broken through once again in Godking Duanmus dwelling. If we bid for the Pyrogold, it would be extremely likely that we would offend the Tian Yuan n. As the matter rtes to just too much, we were unable to make the decision, which is why wevee to you, ancestor, said the elder. The voice fell silent again. Yang Kai only spoke out after quite a while, Who from the Tian Yuan n hase to the royal capital? Is Jian Chen here? Ancestor, its elder Xi Yu of the Tian Yuan n. We are unable to determine the whereabouts of their patriarch. Recently, he appeared in the Ling family of the Swordseeking province. Also, elder Lu of our n was in by an unknown Overgod three days ago in the royal capital, Yang Aoran said politely. He exined the matter of elder Lus death to the ancestor in detail and did his best to cover up Yang Ties responsibility. He pushed all the me onto the Overgod that they had yet to identify. Put the matter of elder Lus death aside for now. The Pyrogold is extremely important to me, so we must obtain it as soon as possible. Yang Aoran, set off personally with Yang Lianxin and some elders. You must invite Xi Yu to the n, Yang Kais voice rang out from the secret room. The two elders who had returned from the auction shivered inside. Yang Aoran and Yang Lianxin were the two most powerful Gods in the Yang family so far. They were bothte Gods, and they had grasped extraordinary battle skills. In battle, regrte Gods were not their opponents. They had never expected the ancestor to send both of them together. Chapter 1844: The Threat of the Yang Family Two Chapter 1844: The Threat of the Yang Family (Two) The centennial auction held by the Imperial United Merchants Association ended. The people who had gathered for it all dispersed. It was especially quiet when the people left. From time to time, there would be people who would nce at the viewing boxes. Their gazes would be filled with curiosity, flicker with uncertainty, or bepletely calm. It simply had to be mentioned that quite a lot of impressive items had appeared in the auction this time. However, as with most auctions with treasures, there would be bloody conflict after it. It would never be peaceful. This was verymon in the Saints World, and it was nothing new. People could die for wealth. In the Saints World, there would always be quite a lot of people who would be willing to risk their lives in an attempt to obtain their own fortune so that they could forge a brand new tomorrow through their personal hard work. The people from the Overgod ns slowly made their way outside. All the organisations with Overgods had sent several Gods to partake in the auction this time. Even though that was the case, a few people who had managed to purchase great treasures remained cautious. Even when they were protected by many elders from their ns, they still would not drop their guard. All of them understood that even if they came from ns with Overgods and possessed a great background, there would still be many independent cultivators who would eye the items in their possession while paying no heed to the n behind them. At this moment, slight ripples of space appeared in a few viewing boxes. Some people had taken out teleportation discs and teleported away in the boxes. Without a single exception, these people had all managed to purchase priceless treasures in the auction. They had left using teleportation formations to prevent others from robbing them. They were being extremely cautious. As a high quality material, the Pyrogold was also valuable, and it was worth five hundred thousand high grade divine crystals at the very least. However, the people who carried it, Xi Yu and Mo Yan, showed no worry at all. They were especially rxed, and they even seemed to be excited over the reward that they would receive. Sister Xi Yu, lets go and find patriarch Jian Chen, Mo Yan said to Xi Yu. She smiled mischievously as she pulled Xi Yu out of the viewing box by her hand. Xi Yu nodded. The Pyrogold was something that Jian Chen needed, so she wanted to hand it over to him as soon as possible, as it would only be truly safe with him. Lets go and find that person who purchased the Soul-drawing Lotus. We have to get it no matter what, or the grand elder wont be able tost for another hundred years. The Lightning Brothers from the Thunder family of the Divine Kingdom of Aethercloud also stood up and directly made their way towards Jian Chens viewing box. Jian Chen remained seated leisurely in his viewing box; he had not left yet. He had already expanded the senses of his soul, which enveloped a viewing box on the other side. The viewing box in question belonged to the people from the Blood de sect of the Divine Kingdom of Scarlet Clouds; these people had purchased the Refinement Adamantine. Every inch of the auction centre was covered with powerful formations, so Jian Chen was unable to send his senses into the viewing box without destroying the formations. As a result, he could only surround the viewing boxs exterior. He would discover them as soon as they came out. At this moment, a slight ripple of space was emitted from the viewing box, which immediately caused Jian Chens expression to change slightly. Oh no, theyre leaving through a teleportation formation disc, Jian Chen thought. The people from the Blood de sect are only Gods at most, so the teleportation formation disc they possess cant be too powerful. Naturally, they wont be able to travel too far, Jian Chen thought. He leapt up and shot out of his viewing box as a blur, leaving the auction centre. The Lightning Brothers just happened to see Jian Chen leave. They naturally took it as him fearing them, so he wanted to flee with the Soul-drawing Lotus. Without any hesitation, the Lightning Brothers pursued him as quickly as possible. Before long, Xi Yu and Mo Yan arrived at Jian Chens viewing box. Just as they had expected, they failed to find Jian Chen. On the streets of the royal capital, Jian Chen worked out the position of the Divine Kingdom of Scarlet Clouds before immediately rushing off. At the same time, hepletely expanded the senses of his soul, hoping to find traces of the Blood de sect. However, the royal capital was covered with formations, which restricted Jian Chens range. He was only able to cover several hundred kilometers. I have to leave the vicinity of the royal capital to find the people from the Blood de sect. Jian Chen strode through the streets. The ground seemed to shrink below him, allowing him to traverse several thousand meters with each step. He moved faster and faster. Behind him were the Lightning Brothers. Sparks flickered around them. They had already used a secret technique, and they currently pursued Jian Chen at full speed. Of course, this was not their true full speed. It was just that they were in the royal capital, so whether it was the four brothers or Jian Chen, they all had to follow the rules of the royal capital, which forbid flying. Otherwise, they would have been able to move even faster. This person sure is fast. We actually almost cant catch up to him. Looks like he hasprehended the Laws of Wind, or he knows a battle skill that increases his speed, the Lightning Brothersmunicated with each other. Even though Jian Chen grew further and further away, they did not give up and continued to closely pursue him. Were unable to use our full speed in the royal capital. Once we leave the royal capital, catching up to him with our speed wont be difficult, one of them growled. Thats right. He cant escape once he leaves the royal capital. ... Before long, Jian Chen left the royal capital. He sat on the ground and shut his eyes. The senses of his soul expanded out in all directions. In just a single instance, it covered a range of ten million kilometers, and the range constantly increased. Theres no sign of the Blood de sect within ten million kilometers. Jian Chen continued to expand the senses of his soul. None in twenty million kilometers! None in thirty million kilometers! None in forty million kilometers! When Jian Chens senses of the soul expanded to fifty million kilometers, he finally found the whereabouts of the people from the Blood de sect. At that moment, the four elders from the Blood de sect were not in a good situation. As a matter of fact, it waspletely horrible. The four of them were trapped in a single killing formation together. At the same time, four streaks of lightning flickered behind Jian Chen. The Lightning Brothers had caught up and surrounded Jian Chen. Sir, the Soul-drawing Lotus is extremely important to us, so please hand it over. Otherwise, we can only cause you offence, one of the four brothers said emotionlessly with his fist sped towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen receded his senses and slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the four of them calmly and said, The Soul-drawing Lotus is extremely important to me as well, so I cannot give it up. If thats the case, we can only cause you offence. The faces of the Lightning Brothers turned cold. Suddenly, a powerful presence erupted from them, and it swept towards Jian Chen. Sparks flickered on their bodies, and there seemed to be the vague sounds of thunder. I dont have that much time to waste on you, but I have heard that the four of you know abination attack that allows you to stand up to even Overgods when you use it. Ill give you the chance to use it, Jian Chen withstood their presences easily and said calmly. If you sir wants to witness ourbination attack, then well help you fulfill that wish, the Lightning Brothers said sternly. Chapter 1845: The Threat of the Yang Family Three Chapter 1845: The Threat of the Yang Family (Three) With that, the gazes of the Lightning Brothers sharpened as if sparks were flickering in their eyes. As they used their technique, they began to shine with endless blue light. Thunder of the Four Symbols, Lightning Strike! The Lightning Brothers yelled out at the same time. They used all their cultivation aste Gods as their presence soared rapidly, instantly reaching its peak. At the same time, the vital energies of the four brothers seemed to fuse together. Their power seemed to have truly fused together, allowing them to seemingly surpass the limits of Gods and touch on the boundary of Overgods. The difference between Gods and Overgods were as great as a chasm. Apart from an extremely limited number of prodigies, it was not something that regr people could ovee. The difference could be described as heaven and earth. However, the Lightning Brothers were able to use a secret technique to fuse their strength together perfectly, allowing them to erupt with the might of an Overgod despite only being Gods. Evidently, the four brothers were powerful. Boom! With a deafening sound, the Lightning Brothers fused together and shot towards Jian Chen as a huge bolt of lightning. The lightning that they had transformed into was just too quick, having reached the speed level of Overgods. However, the four of them had notprehended thews of Overgods, so they were unable topletely integrate with the world around them. Consequently, as the bolt of lightning moved with extreme speed, it produced sonic booms with the air around it. Youve just managed to reach the level of Overgods. You four really are extraordinary. If it were a regr early Overgod, you really might have the ability to fight them. Unfortunately, your opponent is me, Jian Chenmented calmly. His slender body stood as still as a mountain. With a wave of his hand, a strand of sword Qi was condensed from Chaotic Force, receiving the bolt of lightning that had a presence of destruction. Against the Lightning Brothers, Jian Chen did not even need to use his Laws of the Sword. Just Chaotic Force was enough. This was because his Laws of the Sword had already reachedte Overgod, while his Chaotic Force was only equivalent to a Gods cultivation. With a great boom, the lightning from the four brothers was dispersed by the sword Qi. The four of them also emerged from the lightning. Pale-faced, they stumbled a few steps back. They stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. Y- youre an Overgod? The four brothers cried out at the same time. They felt extremely shocked inside. Only powerful experts among all Overgods could fend off theirbination attack with no effort at all. There were only around a dozen Overgods in each divine kingdom. Every single one of them was famed, important figures who reigned over an entire region. These people rarely appeared in public. The four brothers had never expected their luck to be so horrible that they woulde across an Overgod. Even though we havent seen all the Overgods from the neighbouring divine kingdoms, weve heard of them, but none of them are like you, sir. Have youe from an even more distant ce? One of the four brothers asked in surprise and doubt. Jian Chen did not answer the question. He stared at them calmly and asked, Now, are you still confident that you can take the Soul-drawing Lotus from my hands? The four brothers looked at each other. Their faces were filled with bitterness, as well as some sorrow. Suddenly, the four brothers seemed to think of the same thing. They bowed at Jian Chen together and said, Senior, the Soul-drawing Lotus is just too important to us. We need it to save the grand elders life. If we dont use it, our grand elder probably wont even be able to survive for another century. As a result, we hope senior can give up on the lotus. If we save the grand elder, we will return seniors kindness one day. Why is it the four of you and not the Thunder family who will be returning the favor? Jian Chen asked. The four brothers hesitated before one of them replied, You do not know, senior. Our grand elders soul was heavily injured, and even his vitality was affected. Even if he recovers, itll be very difficult for him to be an Overgod in this lifetime, so his status in the n is nowhere near as great as it was in the past. The ancestor has not ced any importance on him, or we wouldnt have lost the bidding war for the Soul-drawing Lotus. Our Thunder family does notck divine crystals. But dont worry, senior. The four of us may be nothingpared to senior right now, but when we break through to Overgod together in the future, we believe that we would have the power to return the favor. The Lightning Brothers stared at Jian Chen eagerly. They had said everything that they could, so they only hoped that the Overgod before them would be moved by their words and would hand over the Soul-drawing Lotus. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. After a moment of thought, he sighed gently, There would be nothing wrong with me giving you the lotus if I didnt need it. Unfortunately, I need it to save a friend of mine, so I cant give it to you. Senior... The Lightning Brothers began to panic. Just when they wanted to say something else, Jian Chen raised his hand to stop them. Jian Chen continued, But you dont have to worry too much. Hasnt your grand elder got another one hundred years? Ill visit your Thunder family in that time and see whether theres some other way I can save him. The Lightning Brothers hesitated. They naturally did not doubt Jian Chens words about visiting the Thunder family in the future. Even if the Thunder family was a dragonsir, they would wee friendly Overgods extremely warmly, and they would love to befriend them. What they doubted was whether Jian Chen actually had some other way to save the grand elder. After all, injuries to the soul could not be healed that easily. Then we will trouble senior. The four of us will wait for you to visit the Thunder family, after just a moment of hesitation, the Lightning Brothers sped their hands. They understood that they could not take the Soul-drawing Lotus away, so they could only ept his offer for now and keep hoping. Jian Chen nodded. Without any more dy, he chased after the people from the Blood de sect. Currently, Xi Yu and Mo Yan were making their way through the streets of the royal capital leisurely with their veils on. They seemed to be downtrodden. Sister Xi Yu, where do you think patriarch Jian Chen has gone? Hmph, so much for us looking for him in so much excitement with the Pyrogold. We just wanted to give it to him as soon as possible, yet he has already left the auction centre silently, Mo Yan puffed up her cheeks and said unhappily. Clearly, she was annoyed. If Ive guessed correctly, the patriarch should be pursuing the people from the Blood de sect. Mo Yan, lets wait in the royal capital for the patriarch. I believe hell return very quickly given his power, Xi Yu said to Mo Yan. For some reason, she felt slightly depressed when she learned that Jian Chen had left the auction centre silently. At this moment, a gleam of light shed through Xi Yus eyes, and she red ahead. A few figures flickered at the end of the street. They approached the two of them rapidly. They moved very fast as if they were hovering above the ground. It was to the point that many people missed thempletely. They shot through the crowd. Oh no! Xi Yu thought to herself. Before she could do anything else, the group that shot over had already surrounded her and Mo Yan. There were a total of six people. They were all very powerful, as they were all Gods. In particr, two of them even made Xi Yu be extremely stern, as they werete Gods. Hehe, you must be elder Xi Yu of the Tian Yuan n. I am the patriarch of the Yang family, Yang Aoran. Greetings, elder Xi Yu, one of the middle-aged men sped his fist towards Xi Yu with a smile. He spoke politely. Patriarch of the Yang family, what are your intentions? Xi Yu growled. She could sense that the situation was bad when she nced at the six Gods who surrounded Mo Yan and her. The Yang family invites elder Xi Yu to visit. I hope that elder Xi Yu does not turn down the offer, Yang Aoran smiled. Chapter 1846: Yang Kai Appears Patriarch Yang, I can only say that youvee at the worst time possible. Im currently going to meet my patriarch to hand over the supreme quality material I purchased to him. As a result, I am unable to visit your Yang family right now. However, I will tell the patriarch about patriarch Yangs great invitation. I believe we will be visiting the Yang family soon, Xi Yu said while appearing to beposed. She looked around and stressed the two words, great invitation. Yang Aorans face suddenly changed when he heard Xi Yu mention that she was just about to meet up with the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. He became extremely stern and asked, Elder Xi Yu, from what you said, is your patriarch present as well? He had not just invited Xi Yu to the Yang family for her to visit. If the patriarch happened to be present, things would be difficult. Thats right. Our patriarch is in the royal capital, said Xi Yu. Your patriarch is in the royal capital? Hehe, elder Xi Yu, do you really think were so easy to trick, Yang Aorans brother, Yang Lianxin, sneered. You must be senior Yang Lianxin. Senior, I really do not understand how I would ever benefit from tricking you all, Xi Yu replied withposure. However, she began to worry slightly inside. She hoped that Jian Chen coulde back sooner. Although she had no idea why the Yang family had invited her to visit, she could tell with a single nce that it definitely was not for any positive reasons from their behaviour. Yang Aoran said nothing. The light in his eyes flickered as he analysed the truth of Xi Yus words. If the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n really was in the royal capital, he truly could not do things forcefully. Jian Chen is not in the royal capital. Take the two of them to the n immediately. At this moment, Yang Kais voice boomed through the heads of the six Gods from the Yang family. Yang Aoran and the others all became confident after they heard their ancestors message. Yang Aoran began to smile warmly once again. However, the smile just seemed slightly cold. He said, Elder Xi Yu, our ancestor has something important that he wants to see you about. It wont take too much of your time, elder Xi Yu. You can meet up with your patriarch after meeting the ancestor. Yang Aoran turned to his side slightly and made a gesture of invitation as he spoke. All of you, get out of the way. We dont care if your ancestor is looking for us for something. If we say no, are you going to use force against our Tian Yuan n? Mo Yan was angry. She nted her hands on her hips and said loudly, causing all the passersby to look over. However, none of them dared to say anything. There were barely any people who did not know about the Yang family, and there were few people who dared to offend the Yang family. Xi Yu pulled Mo Yans sleeve to tell her not to say anything more. Then she sped her fist and said, Patriarch, please tell senior Yang Kai that Im only an elder of the Tian Yuan n. I cant make any decisions for important matters. Once we meet up with the patriarch, we will visit the Yang family. A gleam of light flickered through Yang Aorans eyes, and he said, To us,pleting the ancestors mission is of utmost priority. The ancestor has already given us the orders, but miss Xi Yu still wants the ancestor to wait. It really is inconvenient, so pleasee with us, miss Xi Yu. With that, a powerful pressure emanated from Yang Aoran. It directly enveloped Xi Yu and Mo Yan like a mountain crushing down on them. At the same time, Yang Lianxin and the four mid God elders all produced powerful pressures as well. At that moment, these six Gods had fully unleashed their presences, targeting Xi Yu and Mo Yan. Xi Yus face changed suddenly. Although her progress with cultivation had been ungodly during these past few years, she was still only a mid God. Faced against four elders of the same strength and twote Gods, she was naturally not their opponent. She was suppressed to the point where she could only use seventy percent of her strength. Spurt! Mo Yans face directly became sheet-white as blood sprayed from her mouth. She had be heavily injured from the tremendous pressure. If the six Gods had not targeted Xi Yu, just the pressure alone was probably enough to im half of Mo Yans life, or maybe even all of it. After all, how was Mo Yan supposed to endure the pressure of six Gods as a mere Saint Emperor? Sister Yaner! Xi Yu cried out and immediately protected her. She stared at the people from the Yang family with intense hatred and called out, Youve actually hurt Mo Yan! Do you know just how much the patriarch adores Mo Yan? If anything happens to sister Mo Yan, the patriarch will never let you off the hook! Yang Aoran continued regardless of her words, Even if thats the case, I still wish to invite elder Xi Yu toe to our Yang family as a guest. Once we end up falling out and fighting here, that girl is so weak, so itll be your responsibility if she dies in an ident. You... Xi Yu pointed at Yang Aoran. She was so furious that her body trembled. Alright, Ill go with you. Id like to see just what the Yang family has nned. In the end, Xi Yu still abided. If they really started fighting, she would struggle to protect Xi Yu, let alone the fact that she was not their opponent at all. Even Origin realm experts would be heavily injured or directly die from the shockwaves of battles between Gods, let alone Mo Yan, who had not even reached the Origin realm. Although the royal capital had rules that forbid fighting, these rules only affected regr people. Overgods were naturally not subject to the punishments with their status. Even though Xi Yu and Mo Yan had basically been forced to go to the Yang family, the treatment they received was still very great. After entering the Yang family, Xi Yu was invited into the guest room by Yang Aoran as an esteemed guest. Please do not me me for the horrible approach, elder Xi Yu. We had no choice because we had toplete the ancestors mission. Here is a healing pill, which should be enough for thisdy to make a full recovery. In the guest room, Yang Aoran apologised to the two women. At the same time, he took out a jade bottle and passed it into Mo Yans hands personally. He behaved like he was extremely sincere. This was because he too understood that if it were not for the fact that the Pyrogold was simpy too important to the ancestor, the ancestor would not want to offend the Tian Yuan n either. Hmph, who would take your sh*tty pills. Mo Yan did not ept the offer at all. She directly smashed the bottle onto the ground, and it immediately shattered. A round pill rolled out and produced a heavy fragrance. The pill really was of a high grade. Yang Aoran did not mind at all. He knew Mo Yans identity. She was only the daughter of the patriarch of the Mo n. She was not anyone important. He had only gifted the pill to her because of the Tian Yuan n. Aoran, leave for now. Suddenly, a voice rang out in the guest room. A middle-aged man with a resolute face had entered the room at some time. He did not give off any presence at all, making him seem like an ordinary person. He had arrived silently like a ghost. Even Yang Aoran and Xi Yu had failed to notice him. Yang Aoran immediately became courteous when he saw the middle-aged man. He bowed towards him before leaving politely. The middle-aged man looked at Xi Yu and nodded in satisfaction, Xi Yu, Ive heard of you in the past. Youve be a God at such a young age, which really does make me feel that the old will be surpassed by the young. Bing an Overgod will be nothing difficult for you if you are given some time. I even envy Jian Chen slightly now. He has just founded the Tian Yuan n, and he already possesses such an extraordinary expert. Its just a pity that my Yang family doesnt possess a great nsmen like you. Sir, you must be the ancestor of the Yang family, senior Yang Kai, Xi Yu stood up and sped her fist at him. However, she did not show any politeness on her face at all. Youre right. Im Yang Kai, the middle-aged man smiled faintly. Senior Yang Kai sent several Gods, and even the patriarch of the Yang family personally came. I dont think its as simple as inviting the two of us to your n as guests since you sent so many people, Xi Yu said. She could not think of why Yang Kai would do something like this no matter what. There did not seem to be anything valuable on her. The only thing that had some value was the Pyrogold, but with the Yang familys wealth, they could have just bid during the auction if they really did require it. Ill be honest. Ive invited you here as a guest only because I want to make a deal with you, Yang Kai sat down before Xi Yu, which made him seem very approachable. However, Xi Yu could clearly sense that Yang Kai still possessed a natural, irremovable sense of condescension even though he tried to appear approachable. In particr, his gaze towards her was like he was looking at an ant. A deal? But I dont have anything valuable on me! I am very confused. May I ask just what has caught senior Yang Kais eyes? Xi Yu felt more and more doubtful. The Pyrogold! Yang Kai said. Xi Yus face changed when she heard that. She gripped her Space Ring instinctively and stared at Yang Kai inplete caution. She said, Senior Yang Kai, I may have to disappoint you. The Pyrogold is extremely important to the patriarch as well, so without his permission, I cannot make any decisions about it by myself. Yang Kai seemed to be expecting Xi Yu to say something like that. He responded calmly, The Pyrogold is extremely important to me as well. I need it desperately. Its just a pity that I learnt of it a little toote, or I would have never missed it. Since senior Yang needs the Pyrogold, I can talk to my patriarch about it, said Xi Yu. Yang Kai shook his head, You were the one who spent the divine crystals to buy it, and the Pyrogold just happens to be on you as well. I can just negotiate with you. Is there any need to find Jian Chen? As long as the Pyrogold hasnt ended up in his hands, it doesnt belong to him. Yang Kai took out a Space Ring and said, You spent one hundred thousand high grade divine crystals to buy the Pyrogold. I have two hundred thousand high grade divine crystals here to buy it from you. Chapter 1847: Extremely Shameless Yang Kais nonchnt tone was also forceful as if Xi Yu would never make it out of the guest room if she did not want to sell the Pyrogold. Moreover, as he spoke, the Space Ring with two hundred thousand high grade divine crystals slowly floated over before Xi Yu under an invisible force. Xi Yu and Mo Yan had both bepletely pale as their bodies trembled. Clearly, the ancestor of the Yang family wanted to buy it from them forcefully. Moreover, he was extremely shameless as well. Indeed, they had bought the Pyrogold from the Imperial United Merchants Association for the low price of a hundred thousand high grade divine crystals, but that was because they had used the prestige of the Tian Yuan n. They had even mentioned Jian Chens name to deter other buyers, so they would pull out for the Tian Yuan n and not take part in the bidding. Otherwise, the price of the Pyrogold would have never just been that. It would have gone for five hundred thousand high grade divine crystals at the very least. If there was a fierce struggle, it would have even been possible for the Pryogold to go for a million high grade divine crystals. Yet now, not only did Yang Kai, the ancestor of the Yang family, want to forcefully buy it from them, but he had even offered such a low price as well. He was simplypletely shameless. Senior Yang, youre a famed expert of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, someone who holds great prestige. Arent you going too far by abusing the two of us? Xi Yu said hoarsely. Herplexion was extremely ugly. You have no sense of shame as well to take advantage of us. So much for being an Overgod. I never thought youd be so shameless. Sister Xi Yu, we bought the Pyrogold for patriarch Jian Chen. We cant give it to him no matter what, Mo Yan said furiously with a sheet-white face. A cold light flickered through Yang Kais eyes. He nced at Mo Yan. His nce was cold and merciless, and it also possessed a glint that was as sharp as swords. Mo Yan immediately felt like her head was exploding from Yang Kais nce. It made her head throb as if her soul was about to shatter. Her body shuddered uncontrobly, and she directly fell out of the chair andnded onto the ground powerlessly. She constantly vomited blood. Yang Kais nce had heavily injured Mo Yan. After all, Mo Yan was just too weak. In Yang Kais eyes, she was even less significant than an ant. Sister Mo Yan! Xi Yus face changed drastically as she cried out. She hurried to help Mo Yan off the floor and fed her a healing pill as quickly as she could. She stared at Yang Kai inplete hatred and roared, Senior Yang, do you know just how important sister Mo Yan is to the patriarch? The patriarch will never let this matter be now that youve hurt her. Do you really want to dere war on the Tian Yuan n? Dere war on the Tian Yuan n? Yang Kai seemed to take it as a joke. He said leisurely, Her previous words are already a crime worthy of death. If it were not for Jian Chen, do you think this little girl would still be alive? As for the Tian Yuan n... A sliver of disdain appeared in Yang Kais eyes. He said, Apart from Jian Chen, there really is nothing about the Tian Yuan n that catches my eyes. Moreover, its impossible for Jian Chen to dere war on my Yang family over a mere Saint Emperor because the Tian Yuan n cannot endure a loss like that. Yang Kai, I will remember what you have said today. Our Tian Yuan n will never let this matter just end like this, Xi Yu directly referred to Yang Kai by his name as she gritted her teeth. Her heart throbbed as she looked at the pale-faced Mo Yan who had a bloody chest. Tell me that once you be an Overgod. Xi Yu, ept the two hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. Hand over the Pyrogold, Yang Kai said calmly. He really did not treat Xi Yu as anything significant. Xi Yu said coldly, I will never... Suddenly, she stopped talking. Her eyes also widened at that moment as fury and intense regret filled her eyes. At that moment, Xi Yu discovered that her body had be trapped by a mysterious power. She had bepletely immobilised. Since you wont hand it over yourself, I can only take it for myself then, Yang Kai said nonchntly. He extended his hand and directly removed the Space Ring from Xi Yus finger. After rummaging through its contents, he removed the Pyrogold before putting the Space Ring back onto Xi Yus finger. Throughout the entire process, Xi Yu remained trapped by the mysterious power. She could only watch Yang Kai take away the Pyrogold. Youre not making a loss either by selling the Pyrogold for two hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. Yang Kai finally smiled slightly when he held the Pyrogold. He removed the restrictions on Xi Yu and said, The deal between us isplete now. Go. Xi Yu knew that no matter what she said, it was useless now that the entire matter had turned out like this. She was unable to change anything. All she could do was support Mo Yan as she left the Yang family in horrible spirits. After the two of them departed, the patriarch of the Yang family arrived by Yang Kais side. He asked politely, Ancestor, have we offended the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n with what weve done? Yang Kai said, Its only a deal between Xi Yu and me. She definitely did not use the wealth of the Tian Yuan n to buy the Pyrogold, so technically, the material is not Jian Chens in the first ce. I only purchased it from her before he could get his hands on it, so what can he do even if he learns about everything that had happened? After all, its only a normal deal between Xi Yu and me. Moreover, the Pyrogold is only a supreme quality material for forging weapons. Its rather rare, but its not unique in the Saints World. Its always possible to collect it in the future if he wants to. Jian Chen is not a stupid person. He wont fall out with me over a material for forging weapons. Of course, what Ive said before are only secondary. The most important point is that I am in desperate need of the Pyrogold. ... Powerful energy shook the surroundings of some deste ins fifty million kilometers away from the royal capital. It caused the white clouds in the sky to be reduced to fragments. A powerful killing formation had been cast down on the ground. It erupted with all its might as deafening booms rang out from within the killing formation. The people trapped in the killing formation were the four Gods from the Blood de sect. Currently, they were using everything they had inside the killing formation to attack the formation in an attempt to escape. Hahaha, just as I had expected. Zeng Fei, you really would use that teleportation disc. Fantastic! Now killing the lot of you will be a piece of cake, four men in azure robes sneered as they stared at the killing formation from the outside. Hua Yongyuan, its actually you. Impossible, this is impossible. Even we dont know where well be transported to when we used the teleportation formation disc. How did you manage to ambush us at the location where wed appear and cast down such a powerful killing formation? Have you done something to the teleportation formation disc? An elder of the Blood de sect cried out from within the killing formation. Thats right. We tweaked the teleportation formation disc. Its just a pity that youve learnt of this toote. You four are done for today, the man who had spoken beforeughed out loud. Chapter 1848: A Deal The sect has clear rules that we must not attack or kill other members of the sect. If this happens, the offending person will have their cultivation crippled before being sent into the Bloodme de Formation as a sacrifice. Hua Yongyuan, do you not know the rules of the sect? An elder trapped in the killing formation yelled out. The elder from the Blood de sect known as Hua Yongyuan sneered, Over half of the people from the discipline hall stand on our side. And after killing you lot, the position of sect master that will be determined again in a few months time will definitely end up on our side. By then, whether its the discipline hall or the sect master, they will all be from our side. Who will still be daring enough to stand forward and carry out the punishment at that time? As for the ancestor, he only cares about his secluded cultivation. These insignificant matters of the n wont be enough to alert him. And most importantly, no one else is present apart from us, so even if we kill you here, no one will be here to witness it. Naturally, the sect will not learn about this, Hua Yongyuan smiled sinisterly. As long as he killed the four people before him, the bnce between the two factions of the sect would be broken, and the position of sect master would definitely fall to his side. Youre despicable, Hua Yongyuan. Despicable I say! Youd actually go as far as killing members of the same sect just for the position of sect master, the elder trapped in the killing formation yelled out furiously. Hua Yongyuanughed aloud and said to the three people beside him, Elders, lets do it. Push the killing formation to maximum capacity. The sooner we finish them off, the less we have to worry about idents. The people by Hua Yongyuans side were also elders of the Blood de sect. They all nodded in response. Soon afterwards, they arrived at the four corners of the killing formation. They used their own cultivation to control the killing formation, pushing the formation to its full power. Even though the formation had not reached the level of Overgods, it was still able to erupt with terrifying power under the control of the four elders. Instantly, the killing formation began to glow brightly; it was as dazzling as a star. Terrifying pulses of energy churned within as killing intent surged towards the sky. The four elders trapped within endured with great difficulty. They unleashed all their power and used various secret techniques, battle skills, and defensive treasures to fend off the formation. However, they only managed tost for less than an hour before they became riddled with wounds and bloodied. They were all extremely heavily injured, and over a dozen defensive formation discs had been destroyed. Are the four of us really going to die here today? Were going to die at the hands of someone as despicable as Hua Yongyuan while the sect wont even know about it. I refuse... But what can we do? Our power is nowhere near enough to smash through the killing formation. We dont even know how much longer we canst... Its all my fault. I didnt properly check the teleportation formation disc we were given. I never thought that the formation disc would have been tampered with when I got it from the sect... The four elders trapped in the formation gritted their teeth. They were furious as they spoke. They were reluctant to die here. The four elders outside the formation all began to smile because they could see that Zeng Fei and the others in the formation could notst for much longer. However, the expressions of Hua Yongyuan and the three others changed at this moment. All four of them turned their heads towards the direction of the royal capital, and one of them growled, Oh no, someone ising. Quick, everyone, use your full strength. We have to kill them as soon as possible, or once someone sees this and reports it to the sect, itll be quite troublesome. The four elders nodded sternly. They could sense a powerful presence rapidly approaching the area in the distance. Due to the unsightly nature of the matter, it was best if the person in the distance did not see it at all, even if they were just passing by. However, they hadpletely underestimated the persons speed. When they had sensed the presence at first, it originated from an extremely distant point. However, in the time they took to talk, which was less than five seconds, the owner of the presence had already appeared in view. All four of them saw an almost indistinguishable ck speck on the horizon at the same time. It moved towards them at a shocking speed. Moreover, as the person drew nearer, his presence became more and more terrifying. It was like a tremendous ocean, crushing down on the surroundings. What speed! Oh no, that person is not a God. Hes an Overgod. The expressions of Hua Yongyuan and the others changed drastically. The Overgod was actually heading in their direction, which made them panic. However, now that they had reached a crucial time to kill Zeng Fei and the others, they could not stop. To no surprise, the Overgod who had shot over was Jian Chen. Jian Chen had been using the Linear Lightning Release along the way, pushing his speed to the absolute maximum. Finally, he had crossed the fifty million kilometers and caught up with the elders of the Blood de sect. Jian Chen paced through the air and arrived before the formation under the nervous gazes of Hua Yongyuan and the others. His eyes were like swords that were able to prate the formation and see what was going on inside. Elder Hua Yongyuan of the Blood de sect from the Divine Kingdom of Scarlet Clouds greets senior. Senior, the four of us are currently eliminating traitors of the sect, so we are unable to greet you. Once we kill the traitors, we will receive you ordingly. I hope that senior does not take offence, Hua Yongyuan said uneasily. He mentioned his identity as an elder of the Blood de sect as soon as possible, as he hoped that his sects prestige could strike some fear into the Overgod. This was because he felt extremely uneasy about how the Overgod had just nced at the formation as soon as he arrived. Youre from the Blood de sect? Jian Chen was quite surprised as he stared at Hua Yongyuan. Hua Yongyuans face lit up. He said, I am indeed from the Blood de sect. Senior, do you happen to have connections with our sect? Jian Chen ignored Hua Yongyuan and others. He looked at the killing formation and said directly, Is the Scarlet Gold Ore from the Imperial United Merchants Association with you? Jian Chens voice directly prated the formation and Zeng Fei and the others clearly heard his words. The Scarlet Gold Ore is indeed with us. May I ask who you are, senior? An elder inside the killing formation asked. His voice was weak. Clearly, he had be powerless. Give me the Scarlet Gold Ore, and Ill smash through this formation for you. Are you willing to ept this deal? Jian Chen asked. He did not try tomunicate discretely through anymunication technique. As a result, Hua Yongyuan and the others heard his words clearly. The expression of all the people in Hua Yongyuans group changed. They began to panic, Senior, this is a matter of our Blood de sect. I hope that senior wont interfere. If you need the Scarlet Gold Ore, well offer it up to you dly once weve killed them. Chapter 1849: Jian Chen’s Fury One Chapter 1849: Jian Chens Fury (One) Jian Chen ignored Hua Yongyuan. He stared at the killing formation and said, Are you going to ept the deal or not? If you arent, Im not going to force it on you. Senior... The expressions of Hua Yongyuan and the other elders changed. If the formation really was destroyed, as long as just a single elder from Zeng Feis group made it back to the sect, they would definitely suffer extremely severe punishments. As a matter of fact, their faction might even abandon them altogether. This was because the position of patriarch was still not with their faction yet. Zeng Fei and the others beamed inside the killing formation. They agreed to Jian Chens deal frantically. After receiving their reply, Jian Chen did not hesitate at all and grabbed at the air. A huge, resplendent strand of sword Qi was condensed. It shot towards the killing formation as a streak of white light. The moment Jian Chen moved, Hua Yongyuan and the four others moved as well. Cold light shed through their eyes, and they shot up from the ground at the same time. A huge, red de appeared in their hands simultaneously; it was like the de had been dyed with blood. de Formation of the Blood Sun! Hua Yongyuan and the others bellowed out at the same time. Their des shone with scorching red light as mes began to ze. The four blood des crisscrossed, and the scorching red light fused together. It turned into a huge, blood-red sun, radiating with terrifying heat. The four of them had gotten into formation in the shortest amount of time possible. They controlled the sun that they had created, engulfing Jian Chen with de Qi. They would never just watch Jian Chen smash through the formation and allow Zeng Fei and the others to escape. Even if Jian Chen was an Overgod, they would still engage in a battle against him without any hesitation. They had suddenly struck out the moment Jian Chen tried to break the formation, delivering their most powerful attack. You overestimate yourselves! Jian Chen snorted coldly and pointed at the empty air. His action possessed the absolute might of an Overgod. The most powerful attack from the formation created by the four elders could not even approach Jian Chen. It copsed from Jian Chens gesture. The blood-red sun copsed, and it turned into mes that filled the sky, dyeing the surroundings scarlet. The terrifying heat scorched the ground. Spurt! The four elders vomited blood as they fell out of the mes in horrible conditions. They were pale-faced, and their gazes towards Jian Chen were filled with shock. He was definitely not an ordinary Overgod. Even if an ordinary Overgod could smash through their formation as easily as Jian Chen had, they would not have the spare strength to deal a heavy blow to them as well. Youre nowhere near close to the Lightning Brothers, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. At the same time, Jian Chens sword Qinded on the killing formation of Hua Yongyuan and the others. With a boom, the killing formation directly shattered and freed Zeng Fei and the other three from inside. Zeng Fei and the others stood there in their own blood. They stared at Jian Chen inplete shock. They had also realised that the person before them was an Overgod. But soon afterwards, Zeng Fei returned to his senses. He took out the Scarlet Gold Ore as soon as possible and presented it to Jian Chen politely. He said, Senior, Hua Yongyuan and the others have vited the rules of the sect by attempting to murder other members of the sect. If it were not for seniors help, we would have been doomed today. We hope that senior can assist us. Zeng Fei asked Jian Chen for help. Although the formation had been destroyed, the four of them were heavily injured. They would probably struggle to escape from Hua Yongyuans group. Jian Chen checked the Scarlet Gold Ore before finally letting out a long sigh of relief. He put the rock away and said, These are the internal affairs of your Blood de sect. I will not take part in it, but theyre also injured now. Whether you want to run or fight will be up to you. With that, Jian Chen shot off into the sky and began making his way back to the royal capital. Run! Zeng Fei and the others made up their minds immediately. They fled as quickly as they could. They were more heavily woundedpared to Hua Yongyuans group, and they were greatly exhausted by the killing formation. They could not put up a fight. Chase them. They cant make it back to the sect. Hua Yongyuan and the others immediately pursued. ... Jian Chen returned to the royal capital of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. He did not stop along the way at all, and he directly arrived outside the auction centre. After that, he expanded the senses of his soul in all directions. Ive got the Scarlet Gold Ore. There were two supreme quality materials that appeared in the auction this time that I require for forging the twin swords. All I need is the Pyrogold that Xi Yu purchased. Jian Chen began to expand the senses of his soul to search for Xi Yu and Mo Yan from the auction centre. He was overjoyed inside. Originally, he had only taken part in the auction for the Soul-drawing Lotus. He had never thought that he woulde across two materials for the twin swords, which was a great surprise for him. It was impossible for him to not be excited. Ive found them... Jian Chen smiled faintly. However, his face changed soon afterwards, and he began to frown. He had be uneasy. In the next moment, he had vanished into the streets as a blur. Xi Yu supported Mo Yan. Both of them were sorrowful and dejected as they roamed the streets. Mo Yan had yet to recover from her wounds after ingesting the pill that Xi Yu gave her, but her condition had been stabilised and no longer worsened. Sob sob sob, sister Xi Yu. The Pyrogold that patriarch Jian Chen needs has been taken away by the Overgod of the Yang family. What do you think we should do? The thing that we bought after so much trouble for patriarch Jian Chen has been taken away just like that. Sob... Theyve gone overboard, theyve gone overboard... Mo Yans face was frighteningly pale. She sobbed painfully as her weakness was clear through her voice. She was extremely haggard. Xi Yus face was extremely sunken. Her eyes were terrifyingly cold. She said, We can only wait for the patriarch to get back, so he can make a decision about this matter. However, I will remember what has happened today. I will never let the Yang family go once I be an Overgod. A white figure appeared at the end of the street after Xi Yu had finished talking. He was clearly several thousand meters away from Xi Yu and Mo Yan, but after he took a single step, he directly appeared before the two girls. He moved so quickly that it seemed like he had basically teleported. What happened? Mo Yan, youre injured. Who hurt you? Jian Chen stared at Mo Yan closely as he growled. His voice was filled with intense fury, and his gaze was even more terrifying. His eyes shone with shocking light that was filled with killing intent. Patriarch Jian Chen! Mo Yan burst into tears when she saw the person who had appeared before her. She clung onto Jian Chen tightly as tears poured down her cheeks. At this moment, t was as if she had released all the grievances that she had experienced, so she cried extremely painfully. Jian Chen held Mo Yan gently as he inspected her injuries carefully. His face darkened more and more, bing more and more terrifying. He red at Xi Yu and snorted coldly, Tell me, what happened? Who hurt Mo Yan? The current Jian Chen was like an angered tiger. The cold killing intent he gave off made people shiver. He was extremely terrifying. Chapter 1850: Jian Chen’s Fury Two Chapter 1850: Jian Chens Fury (Two) Patriarch, its the Yang family... Xi Yu did not hide anything. She told him exactly what had happened. She spoke in great detail, and whenever she mentioned Yang Kai, she would grit her teeth in much anger. Yang Kai! Jian Chen murmured. Anger rose up within him as a powerful killing intent began to build up in his heart. Originally, the young master of the Yang family, Yang Tie, had provoked him time and time again, going overboard on some matters. Jian Chen was unwilling to be hostile with the Yang family when he considered how they belonged to the same divine kingdom. As a result, he only cut off Yang Ties arm in the inn and left his life intact. However, he had never expected that just a few dayster, Yang Kai, the ancestor of the Yang family and a mightyte Overgod, would do such shameless things. Patriarch Jian Chen, Yang Kai has simply gone too far. The Pyrogold was purchased by sister Xi Yu and me for you, but he stole it in the end. Sob sob... he has gone too far. Hes using the fact that hes an Overgod to bully me and sister Xi Yu just because were not as strong as him. Patriarch Jian Chen, now that the Pyrogold is gone, what do we do? What do we do? Sob sob sob... Mo Yan cried painfully. Her body trembled in Jian Chens arms. She felt wronged. Coupled with the fact that she was too injured, her violent emotions had triggered her wounds. She vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed Jian Chens robes red. Jian Chen removed a healing pill he had obtained from Godking Duanmus dwelling from his Space Ring with a sunken face and fed it to Mo Yan gently. He said, Lets go to the Yang family. Id like to see just how arrogant Yang Kai is. Jian Chen spoke icily. Anyone could sense the heavy killing intent in his words. This time, he had truly been angered. In other words, he was out to kill. Very soon, Xi Yu and Mo Yan arrived before the Yang family again, this time with Jian Chen. Standing at the entrance, Jian Chen directly called out, Yang Kai, get your ass out here! Jian Chens voice was thunderous. It formed a visible soundwave that spread out in all directions, and it basically spread across half of the royal capital. Jian Chen condensed a resplendent sword Qi in his hand as he said these words. It shone brightly as it shot forth,nding mercilessly on the main entrance of the Yang family. Boom! The huge estate of the Yang family shook violently with a deafening boom. Formations upon formations appeared and trembled, engulfing the entire n. The estate was built by the Yang family themselves. Although the protective formations were not connected to the formations of the royal capital, they had still reached the level of Overgods, so itpletely withstood Jian Chens attack. The boom also rang across almost half of the city. Everyone could clearly hear the disturbance generated by the surging energy ripples. The royal capital was no longer at peace. Countless people looked towards the Yang family as they discussed with great interest. In themanders estate, Xuan Dous eyes narrowed as he was guiding Xuan Rourous cultivation. He suddenly turned his head towards where the Yang family was and frowned. He murmured, Why is Jian Chen attacking the Yang family? Looking at how murderous he seems, he seems to possess deep hate for them. Grandfather, what is happening? Xuan Rourou also became surprised and doubtful. She looked in the Yang familys direction. She was not wearing her veil right now. She seemed very gentle and well-educated; she was just like the youngdy of arge n. However, her beauty was extraordinary as well, and it was enough to rival the moon. Rourou, stay within the estate. I must pay a visit, Xuan Dou said to Xuan Rourou. His gaze was filled with adoration when he looked at her. At the same time, all the Overgod ns in the royal capital began to pay attention to the Yang family. Even though the Overgods did not visit the Yang family personally, they had all sent the senses of their soul over to pay close attention. The guards of the royal capital naturally discovered that a conflict was urring at the Yang family. Someone wanted to fight in the royal capital, so they had broken its rules. However, none of them dared to act recklessly. They all continued their patrols like nothing was happening. They just went about doing what they were supposed to do. They would make detours around the territory of the Yang family purposefully. The entire Yang family was disturbed. Figures flickered inside, and in the blink of an eye, arge group of people had gathered at the entrance. All the elders were present, as well as many Deities. The person at the very front was the patriarch of the Yang family, Yang Aoran. All of them were stern. Its you! Its actually you! How dare you! Youve actuallye to our Yang family! Father, it was he who cut off my arm! He was the one who killed elder Lu! You have to capture him! He cant escape... Yang Tie also ran over to see what was going on. He recognised Jian Chen with a single nce and leapt up in surprise, yelling as he pointed at Jian Chen. The only difference with him now was that he had recovered his severed arm. Shut up! Yang Aoran snorted coldly as he red at Yang Tie, forcefully shutting up Yang Tie before he could say anything more. Quite a few elders in the surroundings stared at Yang Tie like they were looking at an idiot. They all secretly cursed that Yang Tie was even more stupid than a pig. I was wondering who it was. Looks like its patriarch Jian Chen of the Tian Yuan n. You sure are imposing, a confident voice rang out. Yang Kai made his way over in the air step by step. His face was quite ugly. Clearly, the situation had slightly surpassed his expectations. He had indeed purchased Jian Chens Pyrogold from Xi Yu forcefully, but he believed that Jian Chen would onlye to talk about it, so he would have many methods to handle the situation. He had never expected Jian Chen to show no respect for his authority at all, directly attacking his n. He, Yang Kai, was ate Overgod after all. Who was willing to offend ate Overgod over a piece of Pyrogold that was only worth a few hundred thousand divine crystals? All the people in the Yang family were shocked when they heard that he was the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Even Yang Tie became stunned. His face became filled with some confusion, as he found it rather difficult to believe. Very few people had seen the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n before. As a matter of fact, no one aside from Yang Kai in the Yang family would be able to recognise him. This was because Jian Chen had risen to fame too recently. Information regarding his appearance and characteristics had yet to spreadpletely, so they were naturally unable to identify Jian Chen. However, the name Jian Chen, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, had even spread to neighbouring divine kingdoms, let alone the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Everyone knew his name, and he had already be a well-known figure. No matter how imposing I am, I can never be as imposing as you, Yang Kai. Youre a mighty Overgod, yet you would go far as to do something as despicable as this, Jian Chen sneered. Im despicable? Why do you say that, Jian Chen? If you dont give me a satisfactory reply today, I will not drop the matter of you offending the Yang family, Yang Kai said with a sunken face. You dont even want to own up to it? Let me ask you. Did you take my Pyrogold? Jian Chen said sharply as he emanated with a threatening presence. Chapter 1851: Complete Disrespec t Yang Kai snorted coldly, Jian Chen, the Pyrogold was clearly Xi Yus. I only bought it from her, so since when did it be yours? Jian Chen sneered. He said icily, The Pyrogold was one of the items I ordered the elders in the n to collect. From the moment Xi Yu purchased the Pyrogold, it had be mine. Even if you wanted to buy it from Xi Yu, you need my permission. And most importantly, did Xi Yu ever agree to selling it to you? Patriarch, I said that the Pyrogold belonged to you before, but senior Yang just refused to listen. Instead, he forcefully took it from me. Is that any different from stealing? Xi Yu gnashed her teeth from behind Jian Chen. Yang Kais face immediately sank when Xi Yupared him to a thief. He red at Xi Yu, and a cold light flickered through his eyes. He said, You bought the Pyrogold for one hundred thousand high grade divine crystals, while I bought it from you for two hundred thousand. Xi Yu, did you ept the two hundred thousand divine crystals or not? If you did take it, how can you say I took it forcefully? Yang Kai stared at Jian Chen again, and he said furiously, Jian Chen, considering the fact that were both Overgods of the same divine kingdom, I dont want to be enemies with you, but do pay attention to what you say. If you want to spew lies, dont me me for being impolite. For being impolite? Jian Chen sniggered. Killing intent shone in his eyes as he said coldly, Yang Kai, I should be the one who says that. If you dont give me a satisfactory exnation, dont me me for being impolite towards you lot. The argument between the two of them grew more and more intense. It seemed like they were about to start fighting. Xi Yu and Mo Yan became nervous. They were afraid that Jian Chen would not be Yang Kais opponent when they began to fight. On the other hand, the people from the Yang family watched on eagerly. They wished to see the two Overgods fight, as they had great confidence in their ancestor. After all, one of them was ate Overgod who had made a name for himself many years ago. Although the other person grasped the Laws of the Sword, which possessed great offensive powers, he was only someone that had appeared recently. Brother Jian Chen, brother Yang Kai, please calm down. With your statuses, its just not worth it to get so angry over a mere piece of material! At this moment, Xuan Dou arrived. He stood between the two of them. He hade to calm both of them down. Although he was not on any particr terms with the Yang family, both Jian Chen and Yang Kai were peak experts of the divine kingdom. They were both extremely important, where the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian would suffer if anything happened to either one of them. As a result, he simply had toe and break up the fight when considering the greater good. However, both of them had been angered. Xuan Dous actions were clearly useless. Jian Chen epted the Space Ring with the two hundred thousand high grade divine crystals from Xi Yu. He tossed it at Yang Kai coldly and said, Elder Xi Yu has said it already. She never agreed to the deal. You forcefully took the Pyrogold away with your superior strength. Yang Kai, here are your two hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. Hand over the Pyrogold, Jian Chen spoke extremely forcefully, leaving no room for negotiation. He had revealed his determination to obtain the Pyrogold. The Space Ring with the divine crystals crossed through the air in a perfectly parabolic curve towards Yang Kai. A gleam of light shed through Yang Kais eyes. He forcefully stopped the Space Ring before him, leaving it in the air with an invisible force. He took a step forwards, and his presence surged. He called out coldly, The deal has beenpleted. It doesnt matter what you say. You cant just reverse it because you want to. Brother Yang Kai, brother Jian Chen, wouldnt it be aplete joke if the two of you began fighting over a piece of Pyrogold that isnt worth that much with your statuses? Why dont you both just take a step back? Do it for me, said Xuan Dou. Although he had no good impression of Yang Kai, he had to stop the two of them from fighting for the divine kingdoms sake. Sincemander Xuan has put it like that, Ill do it for him and take a step back, said Jian Chen. Yang Kaisplexion recovered when he heard that. He understood that Jian Chen was ready toe to terms when he heard those words. He could not help but be secretlycent. It looked like the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n really was not bold enough to take him on in the end. However, Jian Chens next words caused Yang Kais face to freeze. First, I can give you the Pyrogold, but you must buy it for twenty blocks of high grade divine crystal, Jian Chen said nonchntly. What! Twenty blocks of high grade divine crystal? Arent you too greedy? You actually want us to pay twenty blocks of high grade divine crystal for a piece of Pyrogold you bought for a hundred thousand high grade divine crystals? Before Yang Kai could say anything, Yang Aoran had already cried out. He was furious. A piece of divine crystal was the size of a thumb, a centimeter in width, length, and depth. A block of divine crystal, on the other hand, was a meter in width, length, and depth, so it was equivalent to one million divine crystals. Twenty blocks of high grade divine crystal was equivalent to twenty million high grade divine crystals. The eyes of everyone from the Yang family widened. He wanted to sell the Pyrogold he had purchased for a hundred thousand high grade divine crystals for twenty million. They all found it to be unbelievable. They doubted what they had just heard. Xuan Dou was surprised as well. He smiled bitterly, as he felt very helpless about the situation. Yang Kai began tough from his anger, Twenty blocks of high grade divine crystal? Jian Chen, are you dreaming? And seeing that you said first, there must be something else. Why dont you tell us? Jian Chen looked at Mo Yan, who stood behind him. Finally, a sliver of gentleness appeared in his cold eyes. However, his voice remained cold, and he said, I have always treated Mo Yan as my younger sister, but she has been hurt by someone now. I will point my sword at whoeverid their hands on her. Towards the end, Jian Chens gaze became extremely shocking. His eyes were murderous. However, he also felt extremely strange inside when he said that he treated Mo Yan as his younger sister, as Mo Yan was probably several hundred years, or even several thousand years older than him. Mo Yan also looked at Jian Chen. She stared at his back at a loss. Clearly, she was still struggling to ept that. And I had thought I was patriarch Jian Chens savior. Since when did I be his younger sister? Mo Yan wondered inside. However, she felt her heart warm up. Her patriarch, Jian Chen, was actually standing up to ate Overgod because of her. Even many direct descendents from Overgod ns would not be able to enjoy such treatment. Yang Kaiughed at the sky. Heughed wildly as his presence flooded the surroundings. His clothes fluttered despite the absence of wind. He was extremely furious. Youll point your sword at whoever harms your sister? Jian Chen, do you really think I fear you? I was the one who hurt your sister. Id like to see what youll do to me, Yang Kaiughed aloud as battle intent surged from him. Let alone twenty blocks of high grade divine crystal, you wont even be getting a single block from here. As for you so-called sister, so what if Ive harmed her? If it werent for the Godking who saved you from Godking Duanmus dwelling, do you really think Id treat you with even the slightest bit of importance? Yang Kai red at Jian Chen arrogantly. He really did not treat Jian Chen as someone important. Jian Chen did not argue back. He looked at Xuan Dou and said, Commander Xuan, please look after Mo Yan and Xi Yu for me. Xuan Dou sighed gently. Now that the situation had developed to this point, he knew that it was impossible to avoid a battle between Jian Chen and Yang Kai. He said, Brother Jian Chen, brother Yang Kai, dont go too far. Xuan Dou arrived before Mo Yan and Xi Yu to protect the two of them. Chapter 1852: A Duel Between the Powerful Since they were under Xuan Dous care, Jian Chen no longer had to worry about them. Immediately, Jian Chen became fearless. Jian Chen began to walk, gradually approaching the estate of the Yang family. At the same time, he emitted a surging presence. With each step, his presence grew stronger and stronger. It was enough to shock the world around him. In the end, it became something akin to a huge sword that hadnded on the buildings, possessing great might. The protective formations of the Yang family appeared, engulfing the entire n. However, at this moment, the powerful defensive formation that was enough to stop the attacks of Overgods actually began to tremble slightly under Jian Chens tremendous presence. Although the formation was only trembling gently, being nowhere close to shattering, it was only Jian Chens presence that had made all of this happen. Just his presence alone had shaken up the formations of the Yang family. This was more than enough to demonstrate Jian Chens strength. Xuan Dou, who protected Xi Yu and Mo Yan, changed in expression. He stared at Jian Chen in shock. His understanding of Jian Chens strength was limited to when he defeated Wayner Yan. However, only now did he suddenly realise that Jian Chens strength had grown to such a level. Yang Kai, who hovered within the estate, also narrowed his eyes. He finally became slightly stern. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is so powerful... Looking at his presence, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n must have reachedte Overgod. He is no longer any weaker than Yang Kai... Ate Overgod who hasprehended the Laws of the Sword... Hehe, looks like Yang Kai has provoked a powerful enemy... The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n has actually grown to have such strength. He cannot be provoked, no matter what... ... Several powerful senses of the soul gathered together. When they came in contact with each other, they began to converse. The disturbance at the Yang family had raised the attention of all the Overgods in the royal capital. Although they had not personallye, they had been observing the entire situation for quite a while now with the senses of their soul. Jian Chens presence climbed rapidly. Hepletely unleashed his level ofprehension that was on par withte Overgods. He said coldly, Yang Kai, it really isnt much for you to take my Pyrogold. Pyrogold may be a supreme quality material, but its not unique in the Saints World. If you were willing to pay a little, I could have let you have it. However, you never, ever should have touched my sister Mo Yan. Shes the patriarch of the Mo ns daughter, not your sister. Jian Chen, are you really going to treat me as an enemy because of a mere Saint Emperor? Ive shown you more than enough respect. If it were not for the Tian Yuan n, just her insults to me would have cost her her life. It would be impossible for her to still be alive right now, Yang Kai growled emotionlessly. A mere Saint Emperor? Cost her her life? Jian Chen sneered, Right now, I will let you know what kind of consequences you have to bear for touching the mere Saint Emperor you speak of. Suddenly, Jian Chen exploded with blinding light. He seemed to have be a miniature sun. He wielded the Startling Rainbow sword that was filled with destructive Chaotic Force on the inside while being covered with the powers of the Laws of the Sword on the outside. He stabbed at the Yang familys buildings. Yang Kais face was extremely sunken. He snorted coldly and appeared outside the protective formations of the estate. A sword had also appeared in his hand, shining with blinding, golden light. He swung the sword, and the power ofws surged, turning into a pir of golden light that headed towards Jian Chen. Even though Yang Kai used the sword, he had notprehended the Laws of the Sword. Rather, heprehended the Laws of Metal. Boom! The collision of the two attacks was deafening. Terrifying ripples of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, directly dispersing the clouds. Even the protective formations of the Yang family shook violently after enduring the shockwaves. Inscriptions of formations appeared within the royal capital as well, forming an indestructible wall of defence for the entire city. The defensive formations of the royal capital were on the level of Godkings. The shockwaves from Jian Chen and Yang Kais battle did not even manage to make it tremble. With the formation protecting the city, even if Jian Chen and Yang Kai engaged in a devastating battle here, they would not be able to even leave a scratch on the city. Only the formations of the Yang family estate were on the level of Overgods, as they were not connected to the formations of the city. Jian Chen staggered a few steps back. In his sh with Yang Kai, he had clearly lost the upper hand. However, the presence he gave off only grew stronger and stronger. He seemed like a divine sword. Yang Kai remained in the air. His face was cold. He acted like his first sh with Jian Chen was nothing as if it were only a casual attack. The person known as the greatest expert below Godking in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian is only so much, Jian Chen said coldly. He fused with his sword and radiated with shocking sword Qi. He seemed to shoot off like an arrow, killing his way towards Yang Kai aggressively. Yang Kai nced at the shaking formations of the Yang family below him. He did not continue his battle with Jian Chen. Instead, he flew away from the royal capital. Jian Chen naturally understood Yang Kais intentions. He did not want to damage the Yang family during the battle, so he chose to fight outside the city. Jian Chen did not hesitate. With a thought, the Startling Rainbow sword appeared beneath his feet. With his arms crossed, he rode the sword away, disappearing from the royal capital as a streak of light. After Jian Chen and Yang Kai vanished, all the Overgod ancestors who usually spent their time in seclusion and rarely made public appearances chose to emerge from their ns without any hesitation at all. They followed Jian Chen and Yang Kai and headed outside of the city by hovering along the ground. The defensive formations within the city restricted the senses of their soul. Once Jian Chen and Yang Kai left the city, they would have left the range that the senses of their souls could encapste as well. As a result, they were forced to emerge from seclusion. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n seems to have lost the upper hand. Looks like hes still a little worse than Yang Kai... What do you know? Yang Kai loves his pride and dignity. He knew that many of us were watching in secret. He didnt want to embarrass himself, so he secretly used a battle skill. However, because he did not use the full might of the battle skill, you all failed to sense it. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, lost the upper hand because he did not use a battle skill like Yang Kai. Instead, he did not use any tricks at all... In other words, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n seems to have fallen for Yang Kais scheme... Thats indeed the case. However, if he didnt do that, Yang Kai probably wouldnt have been able to gain an upper hand at all. He would have only been able to match Jian Chen at most. After all, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is an Overgod who hasprehended the Laws of the Sword. He possesses an advantage in terms ofws. However... why do I feel that the patriarchs cultivation level is a little low? It doesnt even seem like he has reached Overgod... I remember back in Godking Duanmus dwelling, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n had reached early or mid Overgod in terms ofprehension, while his cultivation level remained the same as a God. After so many years, hisprehension level has reachedte Overgod, but his cultivation level remains at the level of a God. I can never understand why this is the case... Chapter 1853: Yang Kai’s Defea t All the Overgods who hurried out of the citymunicated with each other through their souls. Whenever they mentioned Jian Chen, they would basically be filled with caution and fear. Under Xuan Dous lead, Mo Yan and Xi Yu were also taken out from the city. None of them were willing to miss the battle between the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, and the ancestor of the Yang family, Yang Kai. Quite a few Gods had followed them out of the city; it was not only the Overgods. Their faces were all filled with excitement and eagerness. To them, battles between Overgods were extremely rare. All they needed to do was watch, and they would have the opportunity toprehend thews of Overgods, benefiting them greatly. They could even make some minor breakthroughs and reach a new height in strength. There was a wastnd a hundred kilometers from the royal capital. Booms already roared through the skies as powerful pulses of energy collided rapidly. They wreaked havoc in the region, forming a terrifying storm. Jian Chen and Yang Kai had already begun their intense fight. Dazzling light surrounded both of them. A protective light formed from the Laws of the Sword surrounded one of them. Sword Qi permeated his surroundings as he shot out sharp sword Qi. Golden light surrounded the other person. It was extremely resplendent. He controlled the Laws of Metal among the five elements, which turned into huge strands of sword Qi. It was a shocking and extremely imposing sight. Jian Chen, your strength really has grown quite a lot after a few dozen years. No wonder youre so arrogant. However, although youve reachedte Overgod in terms ofprehension, which isparable to me, its a pity that your cultivation level iscking. Ill show you my true strength now, Yang Kai bellowed out. The sword in his hand shone with bright, golden light as his origin energy as ate Overgod fused with the Laws of Metal, creating a three-hundred-meter-long golden sword Qi. At this moment, all the Overgods had arrived from the royal capital. All of them stood in the distance as they watched the duel between the powerful. All of them were extremely cautious. Thats Yang Kais seventh grade battle skill of the Truth Tier, Great Adamant Sword Qi. I never thought Yang Kai would use such a powerful battle skill right from the start, a middle-aged man said in surprise from the distance. He was an Overgod of the royal capital. Jian Chen has managed to pressure Yang Kai. Although Jian Chen iscking slightly in terms of his cultivation, he can make it up slightly with the advantages of the Laws of the Sword. As a result, he has reduced the difference in strength between him and Yang Kai. If Yang Kai doesnt want to end the battle quickly with a battle skill, they can probably fight for days and nights without achieving an oue, Xuan Dou exined from nearby. Mo Yan and Xi Yu currently stood behind him. The two girls seemed worried. Mo Yans pale face took a rapid turn for the better now. She had ingested a healing pill from Jian Chen earlier, and recently, Xuan Dou had given her another pill of quite a high grade. Her condition improved rapidly under the effects of the two pills. Daluo Sword! Jian Chen did not shy away from Yang Kais battle skill. He used a sword technique and also produced a golden sword Qi. The golden sword Qi was tiny. It was less than three meters in length, far smaller than Yang Kais sword Qi that stretched for hundreds of meters. Boom! However, when the two sword Qi collided, they actually dispersed together with a deafening sound, scattering into the surroundings as residual sword Qi. Terrifying ripples of energy caused the surrounding space to actually twist slightly. Even after using a seventh grade battle skill of the Truth Tier, Yang Kai only managed to reach a stalemate with Jian Chens Daluo Sword in this sh. Taiyi Sword Technique! Jian Chen bellowed out. The Startling Rainbow sword in his hand erupted with sword Qi. The white light engulfed him, and he and the sword seemed to have fused together. It was like they had managed to achieve true fusion. They turned into a streak of light and dove into the violent ripples of energy, shooting towards Yang Kai aggressively. Not only did Jian Chen do everything quickly, but he moved extraordinarily fast as well,pletely catching Yang Kai off-guard. He used the Taiyi Sword Technique right after using the Daluo Sword. By the time Yang Kai had sensed it all, Jian Chen had already arrived near Yang Kai as a ball of light. Indestructible Body of Gold! Yang Kai was extremely experienced in battle as well. As he called out, his body became as resplendent as gold. The Laws of Metal formed powerfulyers around him to protect him such that he seemed to have equipped a set of glistening armor at that moment. He seemed quite impressive. Jian Chen and the Startling Rainbow sword stabbed at Yang Kai together. The powerful sword Qi shed with Yang Kais Laws of Metal. In the end, the Laws of the Sword still managed to gain the upper hand. Yang Kaisyers of Laws of Metal copsed one by one under the powerful sword Qi. The Indestructible Body of Gold failed tost even a second. The Startling Rainbow sword punched a fist-sized hole through it, and under Jian Chens control, the sword stabbed into the hole he created. Spurt! Blood sshed into the air. The Startling Rainbow sword prated Yang Kais body, and its tip directly emerged from Yang Kais back as it dripped with blood. It continued to shine with beautiful light. Clearly, it had not lost any power at all. Yang Kais gaze became terrifyingly cold. Anger surged from his heart, and at the same time, the golden sword in his hand directly stabbed into Jian Chens chest with the Laws of Metal. It also prated Jian Chen. This was a powerful strike from ate Overgod. Although Jian Chen had already pushed his Chaotic Body to the limits, he was unable to stop the attack. Jian Chens face did not change. He did not pay any attention to the sword that had stabbed through his chest. All he did was secretly circte his Chaotic Force so that he could heal as soon as possible. It was also at this moment that the brutal powers of the Laws of Metal suddenly erupted within Jian Chens body. It rampaged about like a wild horse as it destroyed the signs of life within him. Jian Chen did not panic. He gathered the power of the Laws of the Sword to fend off the Laws of Metal within him. At the same time, he formed another seal with his left hand, condensing a second strand of Daluo Sword in a short instance before shooting it at Yang Kai. Divine Finger of the Void-crushing Meteor! At the same time, Yang Kai used a battle skill. He directly extended a golden finger. Jian Chens eyes narrowed when he was faced with the finger. Yang Kais finger seemed to have be a huge meteor to him, crushing towards him with iparable speed. Wherever the meteor passed by, space seemed to show signs of being crushed and destroyed. The power of the finger was extraordinary. It shook the surroundings, and it seemed to possess the power of stars. It was extremely terrifying. The expressions of the observing Overgods all changed when they saw the finger. Thats the eighth grade Truth Tier Battle Skill, Divine Finger of the Void-crushing Meteor. I never thought Yang Kai would have managed to grasp this battle skill and be able to use it... This battle skill is one collected by the divine king. Its stored in the royal book collection. Only Overgods who have made a certain level of contribution to the kingdom will have the opportunity toprehend it. Its just a pity that although weve tried toprehend it, weve yet toprehend the battle skills essence, so were unable to use it... Even the battle skills used by a few Godkings are at the eighth grade... ... With a great boom, the ground shook for a total of three times. Jian Chens Daluo Sword directly dispersed when itnded on Yang Kais finger. Jian Chen became injured from the attack. He vomited blood and struck the ground heavily. However, he rose back up into the sky like nothing had happened soon afterwards. His presence was powerful, and his battle intent was even more shocking than before. There was not the slightest hint of haggardness on his face. Instead, he grew bolder and bolder as he fought. It was as if he was not injured at all. Yang Kai bathed in the golden light as he used his Laws of Metal to eliminate the Laws of the Sword within him. When he saw Jian Chen rise up in an extremely courageous fashion, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He was extremely shocked inside. How is this possible? How? The Divine Finger of Void-crushing Meteor is nothing tough at. He must be heavily injured after taking on that strike. How can he act like hespletely fine? Yang Kai found this to be unbelievable. This was because he believed Jian Chen would be incapacitated after taking on the battle skill because the battle skill was truly extremely powerful. In ordinary situations, only Godkings could grasp it. However, the situation was the exact opposite. Even though Jian Chen was in a horrible shape, with blood dripping from his mouth, his eyes shone brightly, and his presence roared. He did not seem like he was injured at all. However, Yang Kais face turned cold soon afterwards. Fierce light shone in his eyes. He gripped his sword tightly with his right hand as origin energy erupted from it. Surrounded by the Laws of Metal, he swung his sword as hard as he could at Jian Chen. It was also at this moment that Jian Chen suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning. He crossed the distance in a sh, arriving before Yang Kai. He really had reached a speed that surpassed the reaction time of all the Gods. Linear Lightning Release! Yang Kais eyes widened. His face was filled with shock as Jian Chen directly passed through his body, sword and all. Jian Chen created a bowl-sized hole in Yang Kais chest. In the distance, all the Overgods, including Xuan Dou, as well as the Gods who had gathered hereter, witnessed what had happened. They all bepletely stunned as shock flooded their faces. What did they just see? They saw Jian Chens huge body directly pass through Yang Kais body like a sword, and he only left a bowl-sized hole behind. What happened just then had surpassed the limits of many peoples understanding. They found it to be unbelievable because a bowl-sized hole was not even the size of a human head. How could a body fit through that? Spurt! Yang Kai spewed blood from his mouth, which turned into a bloody mist that drifted down slowly. This was the blood of ate Overgod. Every single droplet gave off a pulse of energy. Chapter 1854: A Godking Intervenes Yang Kais face was pale. Only he understood the terror of Jian Chens previous strike. Jian Chen had passed through his body as lightning, obliterating his organs, and reducingrge regions of his ribs into powder. He was injured extremely heavily. He turned around with great difficulty. Yang Kais eyes were filled with regret as he stared at the distant Jian Chen in anger and humiliation. He said, What a powerful battle skill. What is it? The Linear Lightning Release! Jian Chen responded coldly. He made his way through the air with the Startling Rainbow sword, making his way towards Yang Kai step by step. The Linear Lightning Release; the Linear Lightning Release. It really is like lightning, unbelievably fast, Yang Kai murmured. He was unwilling to ept the oue of their battle. It was not because he feared defeat. Rather, he just could not let himself, an expert who had been known as the greatest expert below Godking in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, lose to the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n who had only made a name for himself several dozen years ago. Suddenly, a sliver of resolution appeared in Yang Kais eyes. His gaze towards Jian Chen instantly became filled with heavy killing intent. The battle stops here! At this moment, an ancient voice boomed in the surroundings. It was filled with a might that could not be denied. As the voice rang out, a tremendous and terrifying presence crushed down from the sky. Whether it was Jian Chen or Yang Kai, they both felt like they now shouldered a huge mountain before the terrifying presence. They even struggled to move freely. A Godking! Jian Chen thought, but he did not show any surprise at all. A white-robed old man appeared high in the sky silently. His appearance was nothing special. However, it was the owner of that face with no special features that gave off the tremendous presence, which suppressed Jian Chen and Yang Kai. Of course, Jian Chen and Yang Kai did not resist either. Greetings to the Grand Imperial Protector! In the distance, the observing Overgods, including Xuan Dou, all bowed at the same time without any exceptions. Their faces were filled with shock. Xi Yu and Mo Yan, who stood behind Xuan Dou, were both surprised. Without any hesitation, the two of them bowed deeply at the old man, greeting him courteously. There were many Gods that had gathered behind them. Right now, the entire group had already bowed. All of their eyes burnt with excitement. Godkings were supreme experts that rarely ever appeared. Even they, Gods, would not necessarily be able to see a Godking personally in their entire lifetimes. The Grand Imperial Protectors appearance allowed them to witness a Godkings awe, making them feel like they had lived a life with no regrets. Yang Kai calmed down. He bowed at the Grand Imperial Protector stiffly. No matter how regretful he felt, no matter how powerful his killing intent was, he had to suppress it all now. Is this the Grand Imperial Protector? Jian Chen raised his head to study the Grand Imperial Protector after bowing. This was the first time he had seen one of the two great Godkings of the divine kingdom. The Grand Imperial Protector hovered in the sky as he stared at Yang Kai and Jian Chen with a deep gaze. He said calmly, I already know why all of this happened. Yang Kai, return the Pyrogold to Jian Chen. Grand Imperial Protector, I purchased the Pyrogold from an elder of the Tian Yuan n. It already belongs to me, said Yang Kai. His reluctance to return the Pyrogold was directly rted to his pride. Jian Chen understood that his fight with Yang Kai had reached a conclusion now that the Grand Imperial Protector was here. As a result, he put the Startling Rainbow sword away and secretly began to circte his Chaotic Force to heal. He stared at Yang Kai coldly with his arms crossed. The Grand Imperial Protector looked at Yang Kai deeply from above. He said, You two are the pirs of the divine kingdom. If you keep on making trouble like this, it will be the divine kingdom that has to bear any losses. The Empyrean Demon Cult is about to overrun the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons soon, and theres only a Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars that separates us from them. Our kingdom is in danger, so we must not have internal strife at a time like this and weaken ourselves. The Grand Imperial Protector took out an embroidered box from his Space Ring and said, I just happen to have a piece of Pyrogold on me. Yang Kai, Ill gift the Pyrogold to you, so youll have all the materials to forge your supreme quality saint artifact. Give the piece in your hands right now to Jian Chen. This time, the Grand Imperial Protector directly told him to hand it over to Jian Chen and not return it to Jian Chen. As a result, Yang Kai had a way out of the situation without disgracing himself. Yang Kai was ate Overgod after all. He was an important pir to the kingdom, so even someone as great as the Grand Imperial Protector had to show him some respect. Particrly in a period where the threat of the Empyrean Demon Cult loomed. At a time like this, ate Overgod was several times more important. Yang Kai hesitated slightly before epting the Grand Imperial Protectors Pyrogold in the end. He took out the Pyrogold he had taken from Xi Yu from his Space Ring and tossed it to Jian Chen. He said coldly, Jian Chen, Ill gift the Pyrogold to you because of the Grand Imperial Protector. Its not a gift. Youre returning it to me! Here are your two hundred thousand high grade divine crystals, Jian Chen stressed seriously and tossed a Space Ring back at him. Jian Chen continued, The Pyrogold is secondary to our fight. The main reason is because you touched my people. Without a single doubt, Jian Chen was announcing to the world to never provoke the Tian Yuan n through his words. Yang Kai stared at Jian Chen coldly. After snorting, he bowed towards the Grand Imperial Protector again before leaving. He returned to the royal capital with a sunken face. He still had trump cards he had not used, but he knew that this applied to Jian Chen as well. At the very least, he still had not used those two strands of terrifying sword Qi yet. Jian Chen, now that the matter here has been resolved, pleasee to the royal pce. There are matters that we want to discuss with you. The Grand Imperial Protector dismissed his presence. He seemed to have turned back to an ordinary old man. After saying that to Jian Chen, he directly departed, returning to the royal pce. Brother Jian Chen, you really have reached a whole new level of strength after being gone for a while. I never thought that you would possess such daunting strength. Youve even defeated Yang Kai, Xuan Dou walked over and spoke warmly. The Overgods who had watched on from the distance also came up to talk to Jian Chen after hesitating slightly. Fear lingered in all of their eyes. They all understood that from today onwards, there was the Tian Yuan n aside from the Yang family that could be known as one of the most powerful ns in the entire kingdom. Jian Chen greeted them before looking towards Xi Yu and Mo Yan, Aside from Yang Kai, did anyone else touch you? The Overgods from the royal capital all leapt in fright when they heard Jian Chens words. Was he still not satisfied after his battle with Yang Kai? Was he looking to punish other people as well? Immediately, all the Overgods began to regard the Tian Yuan n as an existence that could not be provoked. Yang Kai had only injured a mere Saint Emperor, yet Jian Chen engaged in such a furious battle with him. If someone with even greater status had been offended, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n would basicallye for their lives. Theres also the patriarch of the Yang family, Yang Aoran, Yang Lianxin, and four elders. The six of them used their presences to hurt Mo Yan, said Xi Yu. She resented the Yang family deeply. Since her patriarch was so powerful, there was no reason for her to fear these people anymore. In the distance, the expressions of the elders of the Yang family all change starting with Yang Aoran. They immediately wanted to flee. How can I let you return unscathed after youve hurt my sister? Jian Chen said coldly. He extended his finger a total of six times, and six strands of resplendent sword Qi shot towards the Gods who had ganged up on Xi Yu and Mo Yan. It punched through their bodies, causing them to wail miserably. They used all the power they had to flee as quickly as they could. Jian Chen did not take their lives. He only injured them as a slight punishment. Chapter 1855: A Terrifying Sea of Consciousness There was a quiet garden that took up an extremelyrge area within the royal capital. Jian Chen, Xi Yu, and Mo Yan stayed there temporarily. There were a total of a hundred servants who served them in the courtyard. An Overgod from the royal capital had eagerly given the courtyard to Jian Chen after he learnt that Jian Chen had no ce to stay in the royal capital. He was extremely enthusiastic. Originally, Jian Chen wanted to remain within an inn, but he found it difficult to turn down this Overgods kindness, so he could only settle down in there with Xi Yu and Mo Yan. However, he did not ept it as a gift from the Overgod. He only nned on staying here temporarily. Jian Chen stood in the centre of one of the rooms. He had taken the crystal casket that held Kai Ya out from the Bright Moon Divine Hall, cing it onto the floor gently. At the same time, an embroidered box covered with formations appeared in his hand. As he removed theyers of formations, a mysterious presence began to permeate the surroundings. Sensing the presence, the eyes of the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast that lied on the crystal casket immediately lit up. It fluttered its wings as it flew around Jian Chen. Its clever little eyes were filled with eagerness. Jian Chen stared at Kai Ya, whoid in the casket. He murmured, Kai Ya, youve slept for so long. I hope I can wake you up this time so that you can open your eyes and have a look at the tremendous Saints World. Jian Chen slowly removed the lid of the box. An ink-ck lotusid in there quietly. It had a total of nine petals, and each petal possessed wondrous patterns that seemed to resonate with the world as if thews of the world were woven into them. The flower was the Soul-drawing Lotus that Jian Chen had managed to purchase from the Imperial United Merchants Association after paying a hefty price. Jian Chen removed the lotus from the box carefully and slowly ced it into Kai Yas mouth. At the same time, he paid close attention to Kai Yas reaction. Jian Chens senses of the soul clearly observed the pitch ck lotus slowly melt in Kai Yas mouth. It turned into an inky liquid that Kai Ya absorbed, and all of it gathered at the location of her soul. Ten minutester, the lotus vanished from Kai Yas mouth. Kai Ya hadpletely absorbed the medicinal effects of the lotus. Jian Chen stared at Kai Ya closely as he watched for any responses. The Soul-drawing Lotus was of quite a high grade among the heavenly resources that could deal with problems of the soul. As a matter of fact, it could be considered as high grade. If it was unable to awaken Kai Ya, he would really be out of options. Five minutes... Ten minutes... Fifteen minutes... Time passed silently. However, Kai Yasck of response worried Jian Chen. It was as if the Soul-drawing Lotus did nothing to her at all, and she was just like before. Right now, in Kai Yas head, within the depths of her sea of consciousness that was impossible for Jian Chen to discover, there was a tremendous region. It seemed to be asrge as the universe. This was Kai Yas sea of consciousness. If Jian Chen could see her sea of consciousness, he would definitely bepletely stunned. Kai Ya was clearly only a Saint Emperor, but her sea of consciousness had reached an unbelievable size. It could literally be described as boundless. Let alone Godkings that had reached the peak of Godhood, but even Primordial realm experts would experience an overwhelming uproar if they learnt that she possessed such arge sea of consciousness. Let alone Godkings, even those who had reached the Primordial realm would only possess a sea of consciousness one-tenth of Kai Yas size. It was also at this moment that a speck of light suddenly appeared in the pitch-ck, boundless sea of consciousness. It rapidly expanded, and a few secondster, it turned into a small sun. It shone with all the colors of the spectrum radiantly, illuminating a small region of the sea of consciousness. After the rainbow ball of light appeared, the sea of consciousness began to tremble gently. Strands of terrifyingly powerful traces of thews of the world began to expand from the light, emanating in all directions. It seemed to be trying to fill up the entire sea of consciousness. However, the sea of consciousness was simply too vast. The ball of rainbow light was unable to illuminate every corner, so the traces it gave off were naturally nowhere near enough to fill up the entire ce. Still... not enough... Suddenly, there was a sigh in the silent sea of consciousness. It was extremely weak. As a matter of fact, it even struggled to string the three words together. At the same time, Jian Chen became excited because he saw Kai Yas eyes tremble gently as if she was trying to open them. Kai Ya, Kai Ya, wake up... Jian Chen called out emotionally in hopes of waking up Kai Ya, who had already remained unconscious for over a hundred years. At this moment, Kai Yas lips quivered gently. They moved slowly as if they were struggling to form a few words. Still... not enough... These three words were extremely quiet, just like a mosquito. Ordinary people would struggle to hear it even if they ced their ears right next to her mouth. However, Jian Chen was no ordinary person. Rather, he was a mighty Overgod. Even though Kai Yas voice was quiet, he still heard all of her words clearly. Still not enough? What do you mean? Jian Chen was surprised and confused. After mouthing the three words, Kai Ya fell silent again, returning to her previous state. Still not enough? Is a Soul-drawing Lotus not enough to wake up Kai Ya? Jian Chen pondered with furrowed eyebrows. However, his eyes widened soon afterwards, as he found the matter to be unbelievable. How is that possible? Even in the Saints World, the Soul-drawing Lotus is quite an impressive heavenly resource. Its more than enough to heal even Godhood experts. Kai Ya is just a Saint Emperor, so how is it not enough to heal her? Jian Chen rejected his hypothesis, as it was just too unbelievable. However, he began to hesitate soon afterwards. Uncertainty flooded his face. Finally, he gritted his teeth and removed one of the final stalks of Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo from his Space Ring despite his reluctance. He extracted the sap and dripped them between Kai Yas eyebrows. If the Soul-drawing Lotus isnt enough, a droplet of this sap should be enough. The sap contains Xuanhuang Qi, so its worth no less than the Soul-drawing Lotus in value. It might even be worth more, Jian Chen thought. After the sap seeped into Kai Yas head, the rainbow light within the depths of Kai Yas sea of consciousness immediately shone even brighter. At the same time, the traces of thews of the world expanded some more. The sap was not necessarily useless on Kai Ya. Jian Chen just needed to use far more of it if he wanted to wake Kai Ya up. However, Jian Chen did not know about that. Seeing Kai Yaspleteck of response, he could not help but sigh and feel despair. However, his eyes lit up soon afterwards, and he became reinvigorated. He said, Looks like the sap is useless, so I need a second Soul-drawing Lotus or other heavenly resources that can heal injuries to the soul. Only then will Kai Ya wake up. Jian Chen did not fear a shortage of Soul-drawing Lotus. If one was not enough, he could find a second, a third, or even a fourth. He feared that Kai Ya would not respond after absorbing a Soul-drawing Lotus, so he would have no idea about her condition. If that happened, he would have to choose some other method to try and save Kai Ya. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast lied down on the crystal caskest again. It seemed dispirited because Jian Chen failed to wake Kai Ya. I better go to the royal pce and ask the divine king. As a Godking, the divine king will know much more than any Overgod. Lets see if I can learn about any heavenly resources that can heal the soul from him. Jian Chen put the crystal casket away and strode out. Chapter 1856: The Divine King The royal pce of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian was located in the centre of the city. It seemed to sit on the heart of the royal capital. Within a radius of ten kilometers, all pedestrians and carriages were forbidden. It was a forbidden zone that hid countless experts who secretly protected the ce. The entrance to the royal pce was always guarded by members of the Royal Divine Army on their ming Three-med Divine Horses. They possessed the prestige of the royal pce. Squads of soldiers from the Royal Divine Army patrolled the interior of the royal pce. They moved around with their heads held high and a firm presence as they patrolled every inch of the pce in a certain formation. The entire royal pce emanated with a rulers presence. It seemed grand and almost holy. Jian Chen directly made his way towards the royal pce. As soon as he stepped into the forbidden zone around the pce, he immediately sensed several dozen senses of the soul basically gather on him simultaneously. Jian Chen knew they came from the hidden guards, so he did not conceal his presence. He continued to walk, striding towards the royal pce. However, the owners of the senses seemed to recognise Jian Chen as well. They retreated as soon as they came in contact with Jian Chen and never appeared again. They allowed Jian Chen to approach the royal pce. After being identified, Jian Chen entered the royal pce without any obstructions. Two soldiers on their Three-med Divine Horses led the way for Jian Chen through the royal pce. In the end, he entered a beautiful, fragrant garden. Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, his majesty is waiting for you in the royal gardens. We will be dismissing ourselves first! The two soldiers sped their fists at Jian Chen together. They were extremely polite, and they backed off silently. Jian Chen moved through the royal gardens alone. The royal gardens were extremelyrge, and it was filled with various exotic flowers that gave off an exhilirating fragrance. There are Origin-gathering Flowers! Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He discovered an exotic type of flower that had bloomed facing the sun just like a sunflower. Its existence managed to gather the surrounding origin energy. If people cultivated near the flower, they would be able to progress several times faster. Jian Chen had learnt about the Origin-gathering Flower from Xuan Dou. It was extremely valuable, with basically all demand and no supply. Even many Overgods did not possess them. He had never expected to see them in the royal gardens. Moreover, it was not just a single flower. There was over a dozen of them. Jian Chen also recognised a few more exotic flowers that rarely appeared on the market aside from the Origin-gathering flower. Every single one of them was extraordinary, and they all had their uses. They filled him with great eagerness as he desired them. If I could move the royal gardens to the Tian Yuan n, Ill be able to cultivate arge number of experts before long, Jian Chen thought. Just the royal gardens alone was priceless. However, the worst part of it was that the exotic, priceless flowers could only be admired in the royal pce. Godkings sure are wealthy, Jian Chen sighed emotionally. He admired the flowers as he quickly advanced towards the depths of the gardens. He could vaguely feel a presence in a certain direction. As Jian Chen approached it, he saw two white-robed people seated in a pavilion from afar. One of them was an old man with grey hair. His appearance was nothing special. The presence that Jian Chen felt came from the old man. The other person was a dignified, middle-aged man. He possessed the presence of a ruler. Even without trying, all his actions made him seem like royalty. He couldmand respect with simply a stare. Jian Chen had seen the ordinary old man before. He was the Grand Imperial Protector. However, when Jian Chen saw the middle-aged man, his eyes narrowed suddenly. He was still able to sense an obscure presence from the Grand Imperial Protector. However, Jian Chen could not sense anything from the middle-aged man across him. As a matter of fact, if Jian Chen closed his eyes, he would not even be able to sense his existence. He seemed to be like air. This left Jian Chen greatly shocked. After all, he had reached the level ofte Overgod in terms ofprehension. His soul was so powerful that even when the Grand Imperial Protector hid his presence, he was confident about detecting a trace of it. However, the middle-aged man clearly did not try to hide his presence, yet Jian Chen was unable to sense his existence at all. This divine king is very powerful. Hes much more powerful than the Grand Imperial Protector, Jian Chen concluded. Jian Chen, since youvee, whyre you just standing there? Come, sit! The Grand Imperial Protector gestured at Jian Chen with a smile. Right now, he seemed very approachable, just like a kind old man. He did not give off the airs of a Godking at all. Jian Chen made his way over and bowed, Patriarch Jian Chen of the Tian Yuan n greets your majesty and the Grand Imperial Protector! The divine kings gazended on Jian Chen. Just his gaze alone made Jian Chens heart tighten uncontrobly. At that moment, he suddenly felt like all the secrets on him had been revealed to the divine king. Of course, that was only what he felt. It was not what actually happened. However, even with that being the case, Jian Chen became much more vignt. Not only was the divine king more powerful than the Grand Imperial Protector, but he was in fact much, much more powerful. Suddenly, the divine king smiled. Jian Chen immediately felt like he was standing in a spring breeze as if all the haze in his heart had been blown away. Jian Chen, Ive heard of you several dozen years ago. Ive always been paying attention to you since then. Every day, I anticipated the day that I could meet you personally so that I could properlyy my eyes on the Overgod whoprehended the Laws of the Sword and managed to cause such a great disturbance in Godking Duanmus dwelling. Ive finally got to meet you, the divine king smiled. He stared at Jian Chen with a strange light before sighing gently, Seeing really is much more than hearing. Who would have thought that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, the person who caused such a great disturbance in Godking Duanmus dwelling, defeated formation master Chanlong, and stood up to Yang Kai, has not even cultivated for a thousand years. It really is astonishing. Astonishing I say. Spurt! The Grand Imperial Protector spat out his tea as he stared at the divine king in shock. He said with his tongue tied, Pingtian, w- w- what did you say? Jian Chen hasnt even cultivated for a thousand years? D- dont joke with me. How can I ept such an unbelievable piece of news? If you dont believe me, you are wee to ask Jian Chen yourself, the divine king said. His gaze towards Jian Chen was filled with amazement as if he was studying a great treasure. Jian Chen, is that true? Have you really cultivated for less than a thousand years? The Grand Imperial Protector stared at Jian Chen as he spoke in a hurry. This news was simply too frightening. If it made it out, it would be enough to take the forty-nine great nes and the eighty-one greats of the Saints World by storm. Countless peak ns and eternal empires would all move out for him. Chapter 1857: The Divine King’s Reques t It has almost been a thousand years, Jian Chen responded reluctantly. He felt extremely helpless inside. It would be reasonable if others discovered his length of cultivation if his cultivation realm was low. However, he was clearly ate Overgod now, yet the divine king still managed to tell from a single nce. It was as if the amount of time he had been cultivating was as transparent as ss before a Godking. However, fortunately, the Grand Imperial Protector failed to see through how long he had been cultivating. At the very least, this made Jian Chen realise that not all Godkings could tell how long he had been cultivating for. Bing an Overgod in less than a thousand years would definitely take the Saints World by surprise. Even the prodigies that peak ns invested heavily in would struggle to achieve such a speed of cultivation. What a prodigy. This speed of cultivation might be unprecedented in the Saints World. I never thought Id personally witness such a miraculous existence, the Grand Imperial Protector sighed in amazement. His eyes shone as he looked at Jian Chen as if he was looking at a great treasure. However, what he did not know was that Jian Chen had only been cultivating for roughly two hundred years. He said close to a thousand years instead so that it would not be too shocking. However, even that was enough to amaze the Grand Imperial Protector and the divine king. Jian Chen, with your talent, its a piece of cake for you to join the eternal Blood Sun Empire of the southern region. If youre willing, even joining the Tian empire of the central region would not be difficult. You will be able to develop better in such ces. Staying in my tiny Divine Kingdom of Pingtian is burying your talent, the divine king said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen said after some thought, Your majesty, you are correct. If I join a powerful organization, Ill basically haveplete ess to whatever heavenly resources and cultivation resources I want. However, there are always downsides when there are upsides. In exchange for the nurturing, I will lose my freedom and be trapped under many rules. I would no longer be as free as I am right now. Everyone has their own reasons. With the path that I wish to take, it is inappropriate for me to join those powerful ns and organisatons of the Saints World. Being free may be even more beneficial to my cultivation, Jian Chen said seriously. He had received a legacy from the Immortals World. As such, regardless of whether he was interested in joining a powerful organisation or n in the Saints World or not, he could not afford toe in contact with them at all. Otherwise, he would be doomed. However, the divine king and the Grand Imperial Protector nodded in much agreement after hearing Jian Chens words. They responded, Thats right. Although joining a powerful n or organisation is quite a good choice, you dont necessarily have to join one if you want to be an expert who stands supreme over all life. It is instead easier to forge the mind and willpower of a person by undergoing trials and tribtions among mortals. In the future, youll still be able to be an expert who stands above all life, one who has reached the peak of the world. The divine king stared deeply at Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, since you have chosen that path, I hope you can follow through with it. Although I dont know whether you can reach the peak of the world with your talent, reaching the Primordial realm will be nothing difficult at the very least. Jian Chen bowed at the divine king. He knew that the divine king was really thinking for him by saying that. Perhaps, he had gained the divine kings favor with his talent, and the divine king really hoped that Jian Chen could make it even further than he could himself. At this moment, the divine king tossed a medallion to Jian Chen. He said, Jian Chen, with this token, you can enter the royal collection as you wish. There are all the battle skills I have collected across the years in there. You can view them as you wish. ording to the rules that I set down in the past, only Overgods who have contributed greatly to the divine kingdom can enter the royal collection to pick cultivations methods or battle skills that they want, and theres a limit on the number. For you, I wont set down any restriction. I only hope that you can make it even further on the road of cultivation in the future. Thank you, your majesty! Jian Chen sped his fist and epted the medallion. The divine king smiled. However, he seemed to think of something soon afterwards. He stared at the hazy white sky and sighed gently, Godking Duanmu was once a shocking prodigy. His usage of the sword was masterful. He was a rare talent who was evenparable to the prodigies painstakingly raised byrge sects and ns. There were very few people who were his opponent at the same level of cultivation apart from those who made it onto the Godkings Throne. The divine kings voice was filled with emotion as he seemed to be recalling the past. Jian Chen had no idea why the divine king had suddenly mentioned Godking Duanmu. However, he did not say anything either. In just sat there quietly and listened. Many years ago, when Godking Duamu was still alive, I was fortunate enough to spar with him. He and I were both mid Godkings, but I was only able tost fifty moves against him. Duanmus battle prowess was really terrifying... With Duanmus talent, if he fully matured, he would have definitely be an absolute power who could dominate an entire region. However, before he could reach the Primordial realm, he was in by the vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An... What a pity, what a pity. All he needed was onest step, and Godking Duanmu would have be a Primordial realm expert. With his strength that was enough to make it onto the Godkings throne, he would have been able to face off against all three vice-leaders of the Empyrean Demon Cult all by himself even if he was only an early Infinite Prime. Its just a pity that he failed to make it past the final step, and a great man just died like that. Sigh... The divine kings voice was filled with regret. He felt regret for Godking Duanmus death. Jian Chen said nothing. In a world where the strong preyed on the weak, this wasmonce. Ling Hougong once followed me to wage wars everywhere. He fought to create the territory of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. On the surface, he and I are only rted as vassal and king, but I have always treated him as a brother. Now that he has obtained Godking Duanmus legacy, his future aplishments will definitely be extraordinary. However, he needs time to grow. The divine king looked at Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, I have one thing that I must request from you. If the Ling family encounters trouble, please help them out. The divine king spoke extremely sincerely. Instead, Jian Chen became very confused. Was the divine king really thatpassionate? As the divine king, it was reasonable for him to look after Ling Hougong. However, he actually cared for Ling Hougongs n so much as well. Was it because Ling Hougong had obtained Godking Duanmus legacy, so the divine king was certain that he would soar up one day, which was why he cared so much about him? You speak too seriously, your majesty. All your majesty needs is a single imperial edict, and who will still be bold enough to touch the Ling family? Jian Chen said. The Empyrean Demon Cult, the divine king responded hoarsely. Jian Chens face changed. He stared at the divine king in surprise. After a moment of silence, he said, If even you, your majesty, cannot stop them, what can I, a mere Overgod, do? The divine king sighed gently. His face was filled with helplessness as he said, Due to some reasons, I cant take part in the matter, so I must rely on you to stop the Empyrean Demon Cult. Jian Chen was surprised by that. Even the Grand Imperial Protector looked at the divine king in confusion after he heard that. Chapter 1858: The Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair You really must be joking, your majesty. The Empyrean Demon Cult is so powerful that even those who stand at the peak of an entire ne fear them slightly. If the Empyrean Demon Cult really doese to cause trouble, what can I do with just my own strength, let alone stop them? Jian Chen smiled bitterly. The divine king shook his head gently, The Empyrean Demon Cult really is powerful, far beyond what we, the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, can handle. However, you dont need to worry, Jian Chen. When the ninth army of the Empyrean Demon Cult attacked the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons, they already raised the attention of those ancient empires in the southern region. Even the supreme ruler of the southern region, the eternal Blood Sun Empire, is paying attention to the situation of the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons at all times. If the Empyrean Demon Cult continues to advance so mindlessly, thoserge organisations and sects in the southern region will grow impatient. They will definitely stand forward to stop them. Is your majesty trying to say that the empires will assist the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons in fending off the Empyrean Demon Cult? Jian Chen asked. He cared about the matter dearly. He did not care about the survival of the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. Instead, he cared about whether there would be anyone who would do something about the Empyrean Demon Cults unbridled behavior. This was important to him, as it would directly affect what he would choose to do when he came in contact with the cult in the future. The Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons is bordering on destruction. Although they have three Godkings, even if they work together, they arent the opponents of the ninth army. If nothing out of the ordinary happens, the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons will be wiped off the map of the Cloud ne before long. However, the Empyrean Demon Cult attacking the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons is the limit of what the empires in the region can ept. If the Empyrean Demon Cult is bold enough to attack the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars or even our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the empires will definitely stand forward to stop them. They would never just watch the Empyrean Demon Cult swell in power while doing nothing. As a result, theres no reason to fear the cult right now, the divine king said calmly. He spoke without any particr emotion, making him seem calm andposed. Afterwards, he stared at Jian Chen deeply and continued, As a result, when youe across people from the cult, you wont have to worry about revenge for the time being, even if you directly kill them. If they really do advance recklessly, they would be in deep trouble. They definitely wont be bold enough to dere war on multiple ancient empires at the same time. Moreover, our southern region has an eternal empire as well. Jian Chen sat on the stone seat silently. He thought about why the divine king would tell him this. It was as if he was certain that the people from the cult woulde, and he hoped that Jian Chen could stop or even directly kill them. As a great Godking, its not very likely for the divine king to say these useless things without good reason. W- will the people from the cult reallye to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian? And will theye for Ling Hougong? Jian Chen wondered. He was rather uncertain. However, Jian Chen had be fast friends with Ling Hougong long ago. Even though they did not spend much time together in Godking Duanmus dwelling, the two of them had formed quite a deep friendship. As long as the matter involved Ling Hougong and the Ling family, Jian Chen would never just stand by. If the people from the Empyrean Demon Cult really dide to make things difficult for the Ling family, Jian Chen would go forth and assist them even without the divine kings reminder. Of course, that was only if they were not Godkings. Afterwards, Jian Chen finally got the opportunity to state why he hade. He asked the divine king about other heavenly resources that could heal the soul like the Soul-drawing Lotus. He wanted to collect some so that he could wake up Kai Ya. The divine king only spoke after pausing for a while, I do know many pills and heavenly resources that can heal the soul, but there are extremely few that are on the same level or even surpass the Soul-drawing Lotus. Youll probably only be able to find them in the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. The Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair? Your majesty, may I ask what kind of ce it is? Can I really find heavenly resources that are on par with the Soul-drawing Lotus there? The Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair is located on the boundary between the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang and the Divine Kingdom of Datian. Its a mountain range that is always covered by seven-colored, poisonous miasma. Due to the potency of the miasma and how it can corrode the soul, even Godkings are unwilling to venture in there. Overgods are only able to move about on the outskirts. Due to the natural obstacle of the miasma, people rarely set foot in the mountains at all. Naturally, a few extraordinary heavenly resources would appear there after a very long time. Although many of these heavenly resources are extremely poisonous, there is a small portion that is useful for cultivation. You might just be able to find heavenly resources that can heal the soul there. At this moment, the divine king waved his hand. A few nts immediately flew over by themselves from the depths of the royal gardens,nding in his hand. There just happened to be an Origin-gathering Flower among them. I can tell that youre in urgent need of heavenly resources that can heal the soul. Here are three jade-green Azure Sky Flowers. They can also heal the soul, except theyre not as great as the Soul-drawing Lotus. Ill gift all of these to you along with a few other exotic flowers and herbs. The divine king extended his hand with the nts towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen hesitated slightly before epting it firmly. He knew that he could not decline these things. epting them would be equivalent to owing the divine king a favor, which would also show what circumstances he was in. There would only be benefits to the Tian Yuan n from that. Feel free to check out the royal collection. You might be able to find something useful there. Moreover, Ill allow you to take three copies of the battle skills and cultivation methods from there with you as long as theyre below the seventh grade of the Truth Tier so that you nsmen can use them, the divine king said to Jian Chen in the end. Only the Grand Imperial Protector who knew the divine king exceedingly well understood that the divine king was taking extremely great care of Jian Chen. He had given him a bit of everything. If he were some other Overgod, he would have to make a great contribution to the kingdom in exchange for only a single thing that Jian Chen had received. It could be said that Jian Chen had obtained many benefits despite doing nothing at all. After bidding farewell to the divine king, Jian Chen immediately thought of the ancestor of the Mo family who had taken his God Tier armor, and the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair thatid on the border of the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang and the Divine Kingdom of Datian. Right now, he was tempted to go to the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang immediately to take back his God Tier armor from the ancestor of the Mo family. After that, he could go to the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair for heavenly resources. However, after some close thought, Jian Chen decided to visit the royal collection first. He had obtained the divine kings permission to view all the books in there, regardless of grade or tier. Moreover, he could take three copies of cultivation methods and battle skills that were below the seventh grade of the Truth Tier back to his n so that his nsmen could use them. Although the books in the royal collection might not necessarily be beneficial to him, the three copies of battle skills or cultivation methods possessed quite a great attraction to Jian Chen. He had even felt excited over it as if he could see the day when the Tian Yuan n had risen up. Sixth grade cultivation methods of the Truth Tier would directly allow people to cultivate to Overgod, while battle skills of the same grade could be used by Overgods as well. Although he had left behind a few Overgod cultivation methods and battle skills back at the n, there would never be enough of them. This was because not all people were suitable for a certain cultivation method. The more cultivation methods he could prepare, the more choice his nsmen would have, and that would increase their chances of bing powerful. Chapter 1859: The Ling Family in Danger One Chapter 1859: The Ling Family in Danger (One) The royal collection was located towards the back of the royal pce. It was a glistening towerpletely built out of gold. The tower had a total of nine floors, and a shockingly powerful barrier surrounded it. There were not many guards who were purposefully stationed around the royal collection. Squadrons of soldiers from the Royal Divine Army would patrol around in the distance on their Three-med Divine Horses. This was because a Godking had personally cast down the barrier around the royal collection. It was so powerful that even weaker Godkings, let alone Overgods, would need to attack it several times before it would give way. It was exactly because of this that stationing guards around a ce like the royal collection would be basically useless. Jian Chen used the medallion that the divine king had given to him to open up the barrier. He entered the royal collection without any obstructions. Many battle skills and cultivation methods were ced within the royal collection. All the battle skills and cultivation methods were divided among the nine floors. The cultivation methods and battle skills on the first floor were naturally all of the first grade. The methods in which the cultivation methods and battle skills were stored varied greatly. Not only were there some recorded in scrolls and books, but there were many carved into stone tablets as well. Jian Chen even saw a huge turtle shell covered with the traces left behind by time. There wereplicated and profound images on there, possessing traces of thews of the world. It was also a cultivation method, but it had not been stored in words. Instead, it was stored as images. It could only be understood and not read. A powerful barrier blocked the entrance to each floor of the tower. Jian Chen used the medallion he had obtained from the divine king to make his way through them, directly arriving on the six floor. The higher he climbed, the fewer cultivation methods and battle skills he saw. There were thousands on the first floor, while the sixth floor only possessed around a hundred battle skills, cultivation methods, and notes onprehension left behind by people of the past. Jian Chen was not in a hurry to go to the seventh floor. He stopped on the sixth floor and carefully read through all the cultivation methods, battle skills, and notes on cultivation there. Even though he possessed a better cultivation method and had no use for the cultivation methods present, even though the battle skills were useless to him, he still hoped that reading them and absorbing their essence would assist his future cultivation to a certain degree. This was basically absorbing whatever benefits they had to offer and making up for any personal ws. Although Jian Chen did not find any particr item that was useful to him, his current actions had basically benefited him already. A dayter, Jian Chen managed to read through all the cultivation methods, battle skills, and notes onprehension left on the sixth floor. After thinking through it seriously, he chose three cultivation methods to copy and take back to the Tian Yuan n. After doing all that, Jian Chen went up to the seventh floor without any reluctance at all. All the cultivation methods, battle skills, and so on on that floor had reached the seventh grade of Truth Tier. Just like the sixth floor, everything here was beneficial to Overgods, except the quantity was slightly less again; there were only around eighty items. This time, Jian Chen remained on the seventh floor for two days before making his way to the eighth floor. There were even fewer items on the eighth floor. There were only five cultivation methods, four battle skills, and four notebooks on cultivation left behind by people of the past. There was not a lot, but Jian Chens eyes shone. Even his breathing became rather ragged. This was because all the cultivation methods on the eighth floor had reached the level of Godkings. Eighth grade cultivation methods could allow people to cultivate to Godking. Under normal circumstances, only Godkings could grasp and use eighth grade battle skills. It was almost impossible for Overgods to grasp them. To no surprise, among the four battle skills, Jian Chen discovered the Divine Finger of Void-crushing Meteor that Yang Kai had used during their fight. The Divine Finger of Void-crushing Meteor was the most inferior battle skill out of the four, but it was also the easiest one among them for Overgods to grasp. Every single battle skill and cultivation method from the eighth floor would be enough to raise a storm of blood if it was released to the outside world. Countless people would throw themselves into the fight without any concern for their lives. Even Overgods would die. He really is a Godking after all. He actually has several eighth grade cultivation methods and battle skills. These items are basically priceless to all divine kingdoms, Jian Chen sighed in amazement from the bottom of his heart. It really did surprise him. Afterwards, Jian Chen began to focus his attention on studying the battle skills and cultivation methods. Jian Chen felt like he had benefited greatly from the notes on cultivation in particr. The notes on cultivation were essentially a crystallization of their entire life of cultivation; it was condensed after countless years of umtion. It contained everything they understood. Although there were no notes from Godkings who hadprehended the Laws of the Sword, viewing theprehensions of various Godkings was equivalent to experiencing everything they had gone through in their life. Jian Chen felt like he had gained apletely new outlook after wandering through the lives of various different people as if he had opened apletely new door within him. This time, Jian Chen remained on the eighth floor for a total of seven days. When he put down the final scroll after that time, there was an additional sliver ofprehension in his eyes. Although Jian Chen did not try toprehend the battle skills in the days he spent within the royal collection, the benefits he had gained were far greater than grasping an eighth grade battle skill. After reading so many cultivation methods and witnessing so many Truth Tier Battle Skills, his understanding that anything was possible only increased. I can probably create my own sixth grade cultivation methods and battle skills now. I just need to spend quite a lot of effort. Jian Chens eyes shone abnormally brightly. His eyes were like two gems in the night; this was what he had gained from the royal collection. Although he hade across many cultivation methods in the past, it was still a pitiful amount, not to mention that their quality was limited. Naturally, they would not bring him much help at all. However, it was different now. Jian Chen had read through the tremendous amount of cultivation methods and battle skills within the royal collection and absorbed their essence. He used other peoplesprehensions to confirm or reject his ownprehensions, allowing him to understand very much. Unknowingly, hisprehension of thews of the world had increased slightly again. Of course, the reason why this could happen was all because of Jian Chens superior affinity forprehension. If he possessed a poor affinity, he would not have been able to benefit at all no matter how great the circumstances were. Ive managed to take another tiny step away from the partial achievement of Sword Spirit. I really do look forward to the day when I reachte Sword Spirit. Not only will I be able to refine a third strand of Profound Sword Qi, but my level ofprehension will also directly surpass the boundaries of Overgod and reach Godking. Jian Chen was satisfied. He had benefited far more than he had expected from his trip to the royal collection. Afterwards, Jian Chen left the eighth floor. He used his medallion to bypass the barrier, entering the final floor of the royal collection, the nine floor. At the same time, in the Swordseeking Province, a presence that was terrifyingly powerful to all the upants there suddenly appeared. It instantly engulfed the entire province. ck clouds suddenly rolled over from the horizon, and a demonic aura filled the skies. At that moment, the zing sun in the sky lost all of its radiance. Three figures appeared at the front of the clouds. They gave off a monstrous presence as they shot over from the distance like they were riding the clouds. Under the shocked gazes of countless people, they directly barged into the province in a brutal and overbearing manner. With the appearance of the three people, the sky above the province rapidly darkened. Demonic aura formed a huge ck cloud that covered the skies, blocking out the light and reducing the world to darkness. Chapter 1860: The Ling Family in Danger Two Chapter 1860: The Ling Family in Danger (Two) All the people throughout the Swordseeking province began to panic from the sudden change. At this moment, everyone within the Swordseeking province raised their heads and stared at the three figures in the sky. Their eyes were filled with deep dread and shock. Overgods! Theyre Overgods! Oh my god, the three people in the sky are all Overgods... What powerful demonic aura. These people havee with ill intentions. The Swordseeking province is in trouble. Quick, leave the Swordseeking province... Theyre from the Empyrean Demon Cult! When the ninth army of the Empyrean Demon Cult attacked the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons, they would leave the ground scarlet red wherever they passed. Blood even formed rivers. No one can keep their lives before the Empyrean Demon Cult. Run... ... Instantly, the Swordseeking Province fell into a panic. The Empyrean Demon Cults invasion of the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons had lead to a hubbub of discussion. Even many people who had never heard of the Empyrean Demon Cult in the past were nowpletely familiar with the demonic cult. As a result, many people immediately recognised the three Overgods who hade. This was because the ck clouds formed from their demonic aura had already exined their statuses as part of the demonic cult. During this period of time, all the people began to charge out of the provincial citys gates frantically. They all wanted to leave. In the sky, the three people looked down on everyone. Their gazes were cold, and they seemed like they stood on the ck clouds. The three people were the Overgods that themander of the ninth army, Yan Wuming, had sent over. One of them was a general within the ninth army. His name was Liu Shan, and he was a mid Overgod. The other two were his deputies. They were also Overgods and only one minor cultivation realm weaker than Liu Shan. They were Overgods. Liu Shan smiled coldly on the ck clouds as he watched the cultivators below flee. Bloodthirstiness appeared in his eyes. He extended a hand, and a huge woven from ck threads suddenly expanded, falling onto the Swordseeking province below. The ck expanded at an unbelievable rate as it fell. In just a short instance, it had extended beyond the horizon. When it fell out of the sky, it actually managed to cover the entire Swordseeking province that was asrge as a kingdom in a lower world. Argh... Chilling wails rang out. A few of the people who were just about to leave the province came in contact with the. A ck, demonic me immediately sprang up on their bodies. It could not be put out. The demonic mes were extremely powerful. People below Godhood did not even manage tost for five seconds under the mes. Under the gazes of many, they werepletely reduced to ashes. Even Deities were unable tost for very long under the demonic mes. They were also reduced to ash. There was even a God who came in contact with the ck. He had also been set on fire. He wailed out painfully and miserably under the mes. It was a horrific sight. Countless people stopped. They stared at the with pale faces. Currently, their faces had be extremely ugly. Some of them were even filled with despair. Empyrean Demon Cult, this is the territory of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Are you not afraid that youll enrage the divine king with your actions and make hime to kill you off? At this moment, a furious yell rang out from the Ling family. The Ling family had already activated their protective formation. It flickered with a metallic glint as countless swords revolved around its surroundings. This was an Overgod level formation. Duke Ling had personally cast it down, and the formation could both attack and defend. The patriarch of the Ling family, Ling Mojian, and all the elders within the Ling family currently hovered in the air. They stood within the area that the formation protected as they stared at the three Overgods in the sky furiously. Hahahahaha... Liu Shan began to chuckle loudly when he heard Ling Mojians threat. He said, Why would the mere divine king Pingtian possesses the audacity to stand up to the Empyrean Demon Cult? Liu Shan looked at Ling Mojian who had threatened him. He sneered, You should be the patriarch of the Ling family, right? Patriarch Ling, youre not stupid. Do you think the divine king Pingtian will say anything if our Empyrean Demon Cult just wipes out your measly Swordseeking province? Liu Shan spoke arrogantly. He waspletely fearless, and he did not treat the divine king Pingtian with any importance at all. Ling Mojians face became extremely ugly. He possessed a rough understanding of the Empyrean Demon Cults strength. Of their nine armies, any single one of them could wipe out the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian easily. If the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian wanted to stand up to them, there would indeed only be death. Moreover, aside from the nine armies, the Empyrean Demon Cult possessed a few Godking protectors and three vice-leaders that were even more terrifying. They were far more than what the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian could handle. I am on a mission, so I have no interest in wasting time with you ants. Patriarch Ling, I dont care what you do, but get Ling Hougong to show his ass immediately. Otherwise, not only will your Ling family be massacred, but even all the people in the provincial city will suffer the same fate as you, Liu Shan said coldly. His voice rang through the entire provincial city. D- dont kill me, Im innocent. I have no rtionship with the Ling family at all... Patriarch Ling, save us. Patriarch Ling, all the lives of the people in the city lies in your hands. You cant just abandon us... Patriarch Ling, find senior Ling this instance. Once he returns, we wont have to die... ... The Swordseeking province hadpletely descended into a mess. The people in the city had no hopes to flee, so they all arrived around the Ling family to beg them desperately. Their eyes were filled with the hope of survival. All the people in the Ling family fell silent. Patriarch, what should we do? An elder of the Ling family asked Ling Mojian with an uglyplexion. The other elders said nothing, but they all looked at Ling Mojian. Patriarch, its best if you try to find a way to get the ancestor back. We cant just let so many people in the city die for nothing... No, we cant contact the ancestor, let alone let the ancestor know whats happening here. Isnt there still the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n? He even managed to defeat Yang Kai, so hell definitely be able to save us. Patriarch, did the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n leave a method ofmunication with you when he left? Its best if you contact him immediately... You cant contact the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. After all, theyre from the Empyrean Demon Cult. We cant drag the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n into this mess as well... ... A few elders in the Ling family also lost theirposure in the face of this life-or-death situation. They argued loudly around Ling Mojian. Some of them were afraid of death, so they were trying to find a way to survive. At the same time, there were some of them who did not fear death. Determination flooded their eyes. Ling Mojian closed his eyes bitterly. Currently, he was faced with a tough choice. He was stuck in an intense internal struggle. The ancestor has already vanished for many years. I dont know where the ancestor is. If you want to attack people, attack the Ling family. Leave the innocent people in the city out of this, okay? Ling Mojian said painfully. Chapter 1861: Benefiting Greatly You want to use the lives of your Ling family to exchange for the millions of lives in the provincial city? Haha, you wish,mander Liu Shan stood on the ck clouds andughed fiercely. His cold eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty craziness. He extended a finger, and several strands immediately broke away from the ck that enveloped the entire provincial city. They wounded around several dozen cultivators. Ling Mojian, let me repeat myself again. If you want to save the millions of lives in the city, get Ling Hougong to show his ass immediately. I dont have that much time to waste with you. Ill kill a group of people for every day you waste. Ill keep that up until Ling Hougong appears, Liu Shan said coldly. He closed his hand, and the ck threads immediately tightened. Like knives, they cut the people trapped in threads to pieces. The cultivators all cried out miserably. Their bodies were reduced to pieces as blood dyed the streets. Even their souls failed to escape, as the ck threads had cut it into pieces, so it dispersed as a result. All the people of the Ling family watched this happen silently. All of their hearts weighed very heavily. The Ling family was a mighty n with an Overgod. With the entire divine kingdom in perspective, they were an existence that stood at the top, yet before the three Overgods of the Empyrean Demon Cult, they were so insignificant. They could not even fight back. They were reduced to sitting ducks. The people of the Ling family were greatly affected by what happened that day. However, they could not do anything about it. The Empyrean Demon Cult was just too powerful. Doesnt your heart hurt? Fair enough, the people Im killing have nothing to do with your Ling family. No matter how many of them I kill, it wont hurt your heart at all. Since thats the case... Liu Shan looked at the people hiding in the formation. He smiled coldly, and a ck sword appeared in his hand. He directly swung it at the formation. The strike was filled with a demonic aura. It caused the thick demonic clouds in the sky to churn. They seemed to be a part of the sword, so when Liu Shan swung down, it pulsed violently. A ck sword condensed from the clouds emerged from the mass, moving with his sword. Itnded on the protective barrier of the Ling family with devastating power. Rumble! This was a powerful strike from a mid Overgod. It was so powerful that it had surpassed the imaginations of all the people in the province. The protective formation of the Ling family suddenly shattered with a deafening boom. Powerful energy syed out, reducing all the building of the Ling family to ruins. Countless people vomited blood as their blood drained from their faces. A few weaker of the servants directly lost their lives under the powerful pulse of energy. Ill kill the people of the Ling family then. Ill kill one every day until Ling Hougong appears, said Liu Shan. He appeared before a God of the n as if he had teleported and smashed his head to pieces with a palm strike, destroying his soul. An elder of the Ling family died just like that! ... The matter of the three Overgods pinning down the Swordseeking province spread very quickly like a storm. Very soon, the news made its way across the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and even beyond that. It caused a huge uproar. Back to the ninth floor of the royal collection in the royal pce of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Jian Chen currently sat on the floor. He held an ancient scroll; he waspletely absorbed in it. He devoted all his attention to it. This was the notes on cultivation and theprehensions of the Laws of the Sword left behind by a Godking who hadprehended the samews as Jian Chen. Jian Chen was fatally attracted to the ancient scroll. He could not resist his urges at all. Jian Chen closed his eyes after reading the contents of the scroll. Heprehended the contents of the scroll seriously. A faintyer of silver light appeared around him. It seemed like Jian Chen was shing. In particr, when he closed his eyes, he was surrounded by the light. He had a calm expression on his face. It made him seem divine. Gradually, tadpole-sized sword Qi appeared around Jian Chen. Every single strand was filled with intelligence. They were pure-white and wless, revolving around Jian Chen slowly. Clearly, the scroll left behind by the Godking was quite useful to Jian Chen, allowing him to benefit greatly. Several hourster, Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly. A sliver of understanding appeared in his eyes. Ate Godking probably wrote this ancient scroll, Jian Chen said to himself softly. He carefully returned the ancient scroll to where he had taken it from before continuing his way through the other books and scrolls. Jian Chen also remained on the ninth floor for seven days. During that time, he read all the books and scrolls there. He was about to leave. Hmm? Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He discovered an inconspicuous metal box in a corner of the ninth floor. If it were not for the fact he had just happened to nce over, he might have missed it. Jian Chen hesitated slightly. In the end, he still walked over and opened it. He discovered a thick, ancient book inside as well as a thumb-sized pearl. The Smithy Grand Collection! Four powerful words were written on the cover of the book. Jian Chens eyes lit up when he saw the four words. He had to personally forge the twin swords in the future, so he needed to dabble in forging weapons. Due to the fact that the swords he forged on the Tian Yuan Continent were not of any particrly high grade and the fact that the sword spirits were there to guide him, he was not required to have much expertise. However, in the future, the grades of the swords he needed to forge would constantly rise. He would need to have a certain degree of mastery over smithing to forge the twin swords into god artifacts. Although he could find other people to forge the weapons for him, how would he be able to do that with something as important as the twin swords? This pearl should be a memory pearl. Xuan Dou mentioned this type of thing. Memory pearls are extremely tough and very hard to destroy. Normally, theyre used to record extremely important things, which are far greater than the things you can find in books or scrolls. ording to Xuan Dou, memory pearls are extremely rare. Under ordinary circumstances, only experts who rule over a huge area can possess them. It shouldnt exist within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Jian Chen looked at the pearl again. He felt extremely curious. Fortunately, he had learnt enough about memory pearls from Xuan Dou. He knew the way to use it. Jian Chen let out the senses of his soul, directing it towards the memory pearl slowly. When the senses approached the memory pearl, a suction force immediately appeared out of nowhere, directly sucking his senses away. Teleportation Formations! A tremendous amount of information was presented before Jian Chen when his senses entered the memory pearl. To Jian Chens joy, the information recorded within the memory pearl detailed the method to create teleportation formations. There were inferior and superiors teleportations formations. Inferior formations could only carry people a short distance. On the other hand, superior teleportation formations could teleport people to extremely distant ces. With the tremendous Cloud ne as an example, directly taking people from the southern region to the northern region would be no problem. Let alone teleporting between regions, but even teleportation between nes and worlds was possible, given that the person who wanted to cast down the formation possessed a great mastery of the Laws of Formations. Teleportation formations. Hahahaha, I never thought there would actually be something that detailed teleportation formations here. I actually found it here! Fate is in my favor! Jian Chen could not help butugh aloud as he held the memory pearl. He was extremely excited. Ever since he hade to the Saints World, Jian Chen had never felt so emotional and excited. This was because the information on teleportation formations tied into just too many things for him. It was even more important than his life, as it was rted to his hopes of being able to return home. Chapter 1862: Saving the Ling Family Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and forcefully suppressed his excitement, slowly calming himself down. However, his gaze towards the memory pearl still burned with unconceble desire. When he had entered the royal collection, his main intention was to take away three cultivation methods or battle skills with him, which the divine king had given him permission to do. This was because three cultivation methods or battle skills that were at the level of Overgods was far too significant to the Tian Yuan n because they were still developing. After that, he was going to try to benefit through reading and viewing the tremendous number of cultivation methods and battle skills. However, now that he had identally found a memory pearl that recorded the method to create teleportation formations on the ninth floor, it was a joyous surprise. This was because he could tell with a single nce that the method to create formations within the memory pearl was of an extremely high grade. Clearly, something as great as this could not be purchased. Although there were also various formations avable on the market, and they could even be found in a few stores, they were pretty much all basic items. They would not be too useful for casting down teleportation formations that could cross worlds. Jian Chen ced the Smithy Grand Collection aside without any hesitation. He ced all his focus on the memory pearl. Jian Chen had spent many years back on the Tian Yuan Continent toprehend teleportation formations. However, he was nowhere close to casting down formations that could cross worlds. As a matter of fact, he probably could not even cast down a regr teleportation formation. This was because the teleportation formations he cast down on the Tian Yuan Continent initially were more like markers. Their only purpose was to act as a beacon of light in the dark so that he could find his way back. However, he had still managed to umte much experience through the years ofprehension. It had set a solid foundation for him. It was just like building a tower. Once the foundation was set well, only building the tower above was needed. Jian Chen waspletely entranced by the memory pearl. It made himpletely forget about himself. At that moment, he had bepletely submerged in the information about teleportation formations. Jian Chen would only be considered to have formally taken a step towards creating teleportation formations after viewing the memory pearl. A sliver of understanding gradually appeared in Jian Chens eyes. The memory pearl seemed to have opened a gate in his head, finally allowing him to trulye in contact with another world ofprehension. Teleportation formations wereplicated and profound. Although there were many people in the Saints World who tried toprehend them, most of them would remain as beginners. Only a small number of impressive people would aplish something. However, Jian Chen already possessed a great affinity forprehension, not to mention the foundation he had built for himself in the lower world. As a result, Jian Chen only needed a very short time to be well-acquainted with its contents, while other people would need several dozen or even hundreds of years. By the time Jian Chen made his way off the ninth floor, half a month had already passed. Jian Chen memorised all the contents of the memory pearl in that half a month. He only needed to actually attempt to create something himself. He had even memorised all the contents within the Smithy Grand Collection. Of course, memorisation was only memorisation. There were still many problems to resolve if he wanted to actually cast down a teleportation formation. Most importantly, hecked the requiredprehension of the Laws of Formations. The Laws of Formations and the Laws of Smithing were also parts of the three thousandws. They were just more auxiliary than offensive. Jian Chen left the royal pce and made his way through the bustling streets by himself. He directly made his way to the courtyard that he temporarily stayed at within the royal capital. Jian Chen moved extremely quickly. Before long, he returned to the quiet ce. Patriarch Jian Chen, youve finallye back. Mo Yan immediately threw down her fishing pole from beside the pool when she saw Jian Chen. She ran over excitedly as joy filled her face. Patriarch Jian Chen, youre finally back. You just left sister Xi Yu and me here. We did not even dare to set a foot out of this ce because we were afraid that the people of the Yang family woulde to find trouble with us again, Mo Yans excitement vanished instantly when she arrived beside Jian Chen. She made a bitter face and spoke pitifully. Her face changed faster than someone could change the pages of a book. She was excited just before, yet she had be sad in a split second. Dont worry. In the future, Yang Kai wont dare to act recklessly in the royal capital, Jian Chen smiled as heforted Mo Yan. Xi Yu also emerged from her room. She said sternly, Patriarch, during the time you spent at the royal capital, a big matter has happened in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The Empyrean Demon Cult has sent three Overgods to deal with the Ling family. Theyve pinned down the entire Swordseeking province. What did you say? Jian Chens face changed. He stared at Xi Yu closely and said, When did this happen? Whats the situation with the Ling family now? It has already been half a month. During that time, the three Overgods killed quite a few people from the Swordseeking Province. Even the Ling family has lost a few experts. Xi Yu was rather stern as she continued, During this period of time, theyve kept the Ling family trapped, killing one of their member every day. Now, four Gods have already passed away as well as over ten Deities. If Ling Hougong still doesnt show himself, theyll keep up the killing until the entire Ling family or even entire the Swordseeking province is dead. Jian Chens face immediately sunk when he heard how the Ling family had actually lost so many Godhood experts. A vicious light flickered through his eyes. It has already been half a month. Hasnt the divine king his majesty and the Grand Imperial Protector done anything? There are so many Overgods in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Why hasnt anyone of them gone to save them? Jian Chen growled. Xi Yu shook her head. Deep fear filled her eyes, and she said, Theyre from the Empyrean Demon Cult. Who would be bold enough to offend them? Whether its the divine king, the Grand Imperial Protector, or the other Overgods in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, none of them have responded to the matter at all. Looks like they dont n on helping the Ling family. But thats expected because once they interfere, it would be equivalent to standing up to the Empyrean Demon Cult. With the Empyrean Demon Cults strength, they only need to send out a few more people and the people interfering would be done for. Even the divine kingdoms entire strength is not enough to hold back any one of the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Didnt the divine king say that theres no need to fear the Empyrean Demon Cult? Since theres no need to fear them, why doesnt he help the Ling family? Even if he cant do anything because of some reasons, the Grand Imperial Protector can, right? Jian Chen murmured to himself softly. The light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. Or should I say, the true intentions of the divine king is for me to oppose the Empyrean Demon Cult so that he can draw out the person who supports me against the Empyrean Demon Cult? Jian Chen wondered inside. He could not help but think of fairy Hao Yue and Tong Tian. He had not seen either of them in many years. Even Jian Chen was uncertain whether he and fairy Hao Yue were only partners for a deal, or if they had gradually formed a friendship. However, there was no doubt about fairy Hao Yues power. She was basically confirmed to be a Primordial realm expert. As for Tong Tian, he was only on friendly terms with him at most. They were not even close friends. As a matter of fact, Jian Chen did not even know who he was before he had appeared in Godking Duanmus dwelling. Other people dont know about my rtionship with Tong Tian. They only saw Tong Tian save me while being protected by a Godking. Maybe they thought of something because of this and mistook it as me being close to Tong Tian or something. Or maybe they think I have a great background or something... If thats the case, the divine king really did mean it when he said that there was no need to fear the Empyrean Demon Cult. Or is he doing what I think he is trying to do, getting me to stand against the Empyrean Demon Cult on purpose so that he can draw out fairy Hao Yue and Tong Tian through me and use them to stand up to the Empyrean Demon Cult? For the time being, Jian Chen was rather uncertain about the divine kings intentions. However, determination flooded Jian Chens eyes soon after, Regardless of what the divine king is trying to do, I have to stop the Empyrean Demon Cult from devastating the Ling family. Chapter 1863: Slaying Three Overgods with the Sword One Chapter 1863: ying Three Overgods with the Sword (One) Patriarch, whatre you nning to do? Are you going to help the Ling family? Thatll be provoking the Empyrean Demon Cult and bing enemies with them... Xi Yu was greatly surprised. Her eyes widened as she stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. To her, saving the Ling family would only end up dooming himself. Although the patriarch was very powerful, no weaker than Yang Kai who was known as the greatest expert below Godking in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, there were a total of three Overgods who had trapped the Ling family. They might not be the patriarchs opponent even whenbined. However, even if the patriarch could kill them, doing so would be equivalent to bing enemies with the Empyrean Demon Cult. Without a single doubt, that was just asking the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n to die. Jian Chen stared at Xi Yu and said sternly, I have my own ns for this matter. Xi Yu, take Mo Yan with you and leave the royal capital immediately. Rush back to the Tian Yuan n. I have a task for you. Jian Chen got a brush and some ink. He wrote down several dozen materials in a hurry before passing it to Xi Yu. He said, Once you get back to the n, tell all the elders to find all the materials on the list as soon as possible. The more the better. Xi Yu knew that Jian Chen had made up his mind. There was nothing she could do to change the mind of an Overgod once they had decided on something. As a result, Xi Yu could only sigh gently inside. She left the royal capital with Mo Yan and the list of several dozen materials. Jian Chen did not remain around for long after Xi Yu and Mo Yans departure. He found his orientation and shot off to the Swordseeking province. High in the air, Jian Chen felt like he still was not moving fast enough. He formed a seal and used the Linear Lightning Release, shooting off at unbelievable speeds as a bolt of lightning. He could only maintain the Linear Lightning Release for a very short amount of time, so his speed would only be increased for a short instance every time he used it. However, he was still able to traverse an extremely great distance every time he used it. Jian Chen used the Linear Lightning Release several times so that he could reach the Swordseeking province as soon as possible. ... Back in the royal pce of the divine kingdom, the divine king and the Grand Imperial Protector were currently ying chess extremely leisurely in the pavilion within the royal gardens. Jian Chen has already left the royal capital and is currently heading towards the Swordseeking province. Just as I had expected, he would go help out the Ling family. The divine king was confident. The Grand Imperial Protector raised his head when he heard that. He looked at the divine king and said, Pingtian, theres just one thing I dont really understand. Didnt you say that there was no reason to fear the Empyrean Demon Cult a few days ago? Since theres no reason to fear them, why didnt you let themander of the Royal Divine Army, Xuan Dou, go handle the three Overgods? Even if youre worrying that the three Overgods have some trump card and that Xuan Dou is not there opponent, why didnt you send me instead? With my strength, I think I can handle a few Overgods no matter what their trump cards are without experiencing any threat at all. The Grand Imperial Protector continued from there, Or in other words, the Empyrean Demon Cult should be feared? Youre using this opportunity to lure out the people behind Jian Chen so that you can use them against the Empyrean Demon Cult? The divine king shook his head, Its true. Right now, theres no need to fear the Empyrean Demon Cult. The people from the empires really have been paying attention to the movements of the Empyrean Demon Cult. I can already vaguely sense several powerful senses of the soul sweep by in the past few years. Theyre basically all from the Primordial realm experts of the empires. The reason why I didnt get you to act is because both you and Xuan Dou represent the royal family of our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Once you do move against them, the Empyrean Demon Cult will believe we are acting against them. In order to protect their dignity, the Empyrean Demon Cult will probably invade our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian even when they know theylle into conflict with the empires from how the Empyrean Demon Cult has been doing things. But Jian Chen is different. His Tian Yuan n hasnt even existed for a century. Strictly speaking, hes not even a part of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Its extremely likely that we can avoid a war with the Empyrean Demon Cult by using him against them. The Grand Imperial Protectors eyes also lit up with that. He added, Moreover, theres the Primordial realm expert who has recovered their body and the young maser of a great n who has a Godking as a bodyguard behind Jian Chen. If Jian Chen really kills the three Overgods, theyll have to consider it carefully if they want to move against him. They would have to see whether the lives of three Overgods are worth running the likely risk of offending a Primordial realm expert and a powerful n. The divine king said, The reason why there is no reason to fear the Empyrean Demon Cult is because the empires will stand forward and stop them. As for the three Overgods who have trapped the Swordseeking province, only Jian Chen can kill them if they must die. Its inappropriate for other Overgods to take action. Pingtian, when you suddenly mentioned the Empyrean Demon Cult to Jian Chen, did you know already that the Empyrean Demon Cult woulde to find Ling Hougong? The Grand Imperial Protector asked. The divine king smiled, neither confirming or denying the Grand Imperial Protectors thoughts. He pointed at the chessboard, Its your turn. ... The patriarch of the Ling family, Ling Mojian, and all their elders stood within the n with sunken faces. Aside from them, almost all the nsmen of the Ling family had already be pale-faced. They were ashen and filled with despair. Liu Shan and his two early Overgod deputies stood on the ck clouds. They hung in the sky as they stared down coldly. Even though this was the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the three of them werepletely fearless. They did not believe that anyone woulde and stand in their way. This was because the ninth army of the Empyrean Demon Cult was currently in the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons, which was quite close to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. A ck thread suddenly extended from the huge ck that engulfed the entire province. It directly wrapped around an elder of the Ling family before wrenching him high up in the sky. The Gods of the Ling family werepletely helpless against it. There was nothing that they could do because it was Liu Shan taking action. In the past few days, Liu Shan had already used the same method to brutally kill several elders of the Ling family. Its another day. Ill kill this God today. Ling Mojian, if your ancestor returns, youll still be able to save this person. After all, my original intentions werent to kill off the Ling family, Liu Shan said coldly. Ling Mojian shut his eyes painfully. He was filled with sorrow. He had waited for so many days, but the divine kingdom had not sent any reinforcements at all. He knew that the Ling family was doomed. However, Ling Mojian did not me anyone. As a matter of fact, he was expecting this. After all, they were the Empyrean Demon Cult. Before the Empyrean Demon Cult, even the entire divine kingdom would probably be unable to stop any of their armies. Chapter 1864: Slaying Three Overgods with the Sword Two Chapter 1864: ying Three Overgods with the Sword (Two) Ling Mojian, it looks like youve chosen to abandon the God again, Liu Shan stood on the ck cloud and said coldly. Soon afterwards, he sighed gently and shook his head in regret, As an elder of the Ling family, even if you havent made any meritorious contributions to the n, youve worked hard. But in the end, the Ling family mercilessly abandons you. They could clearly help you and save you, but they just choose not to. Looks like the Gods of the Ling family are not worth a single dime to the patriarch. What a pity, what a pity indeed. As he said that, Liu Shan gradually tightened his hand. The ck thread around the God immediately began to tighten gradually along with Liu Shans movement. Like a knife, the threads gradually sliced into the Gods flesh. Blood immediately poured out, dyeing him red. In the blink of an eye, he had be covered in blood. It was a horrific sight. Clearly, Liu Shan could cut the God to pieces with his control over the ck threads. However, he had never nned to deal with the God instantly. He purposefully created this heart-wrenching scene for the Ling family to see, attacking them psychologically. Ling Mojian, Ill give you another half a minute. If you contact Ling Hougong, or if Ling Hougong appears, Ill spare this person. Otherwise, hell definitely be reduced to an iplete corpse, Liu Shan said coldly. However, he felt rather worried and annoyed inside. So many days had passed already, but he still had notpleted the mission he received frommander Yan Wuming. If he wasted too much time, he was afraid he would displease themander. If you want to kill me, then kill me. Im not afraid of dying. Patriarch, never contact the ancestor. The ancestor cante back. He cant appear here. As long as the ancestor is alive, he can rebuild the n even if the n ceases to exist, the God who had been wrapped up in the ck thread called out furiously. He felt no fear for death at all. Do you want to die?! Liu Shans face sank. The killing intent in his gaze towards the God increased. Argh! The God produced a chilling wail. The ck threads had already cut deep into his flesh, reaching his bone. He could even feel all his bones break. Even his skull had shattered. All the people from the Ling family shut their eyes. They were unwilling to witness this scene. Sorrow filled all their faces and even some of the elders began to shed tears of sorrow. Stop! Suddenly, a voice rang out from the distance. In the beginning, it was very soft, just like a mosquito. However, it grew louder at an unbelievable speed. Towards the end, it was thunderous, creating an echo through the surroundings. The terrifying sound wave even seemed to form visible ripples, expanding and actually causing the entire city to shake slightly. Before the countless people in the city could react, a resplendent streak of light suddenly appeared in the distance. It shone with great radiance, illuminating the world like the scorching sun. The light was simply too bright. The ck clouds formed from the demonic aura that had swallowed up the entire Swordseeking province even paled before it. The streak of light moved extremely quickly, jetting over from the distance. In just a sh, it crossed an extremely great distance and arrived above the Swordseeking province. It did not slow down at all, directly ramming into the ck that had covered the entire province. Rumble! With a deafening sound, the ck that Liu Shan had cast down directly tore open, forming a huge hole that was three hundred meters across from the streak of light. The streak of light was unstoppable, directly falling towards the provincial city. The ck was a medium quality saint artifact. Liu Shan had refined it, so it was bound to his life. As a result, when the ck was damaged, Liu Shan suffered as well. His face paled in a single instance, and he produced an extremely deep grunt. His body also quivered. Liu Shan was injured while the God from the Ling family bound by the ck threads had avoided a cmity. He directly fell out of the sky and was caught by another God. The light vanished in the provincial city and revealed a young man in white robes. He only seemed to be in his twenties. The young man was the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen! Jian Chen had dispersed the light around him, so he seemed like an ordinary person. He stood in the air and stared at the three Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult in the distance. His eyes were cold. All the Gods of the Ling family were stunned when they saw Jian Chen in the sky. Their emotions became mixed. There was surprise and joy as well as sighs. The sighing elders were naturally the people who did not wish for Jian Chen toe, as the Tian Yuan n would offend the Empyrean Demon Cult if he did. Its... An elder could not help but cry out. However, right after he let out just a single word, Ling Mojian firmly shut his mouth. Were a part of the ninth army of the Empyrean Demon Cult. We directly answer tomander Yan Wuming. Who are you, sir? Do you n on bing enemies with our Empyrean Demon Cult by interfering? One of Liu Shans deputies said coldly as he red at Jian Chen. Youve gone too far, Empyrean Demon Cult. Youre killing a bunch of people who are only Gods at most despite being Overgods. Since you like killing the weak so much, Ill show you how it feels today, Jian Chen said coldly. His face waspletely sunken, and he was filled with killing intent. The senses of his soul had already surrounded the entire Swordseeking province. He discovered that aside from the Ling family, over a thousand people had died to Liu Shans hands as well. Every single death was extremely horrific, with the deceased having been carved to countless pieces. With a thought, the high quality saint artifact, the Startling Rainbow sword, appeared in Jian Chens hands. Although he could kill the three Overgods without even using the sword given his current strength, he wanted to finish the battle fast. The face of the early Overgod who had spoken before sank. Just when he wanted to say something else, Jian Chen moved like lightning. Jian Chen suddenly appeared before the early Overgod, and the Startling Lightning sword stabbed towards his forehead. As Jian Chen struck out, his entire presence underwent a drastic change. His presence surged as his entire body seemed to fuse with the sword. He controlled the Laws of the Sword just like a god of the sword. The early Overgods face changed drastically. He could feel Jian Chens strike lock onto his presence. Every inch of space around him seemed to be filled with invisible sword Qi, which actually made him feel like he could not dodge. In this moment of life and death, the early Overgod made a rapid response. He used his demonic arts, and the demonic aura around him surged. He held a giant, two-handed sword and suddenly cleaved it as it was wrapped up in ck mes. However, how was he Jian Chens opponent? When the two weapons collided, he experienced a terrifying power that he could not resist, and it directly knocked his huge sword out of his hands. The deputy vomited blood. His face was pale, and he felt extremely shocked inside. He had be heavily injured from that single attack. L-te Overgod... The deputy cried out. He also knew that this person was far beyond a regrte Overgod. However, he was only able to cry out that. When he finished speaking, Jian Chens second strike flew over with lightning speed. The simple stab seemed to be filled with the unpredictable mysteries ofws such that his attack seemed to possess a sliver of the might of heaven. Spurt! The early Overgod was unable to avoid the second strike. The Startling Rainbow sword pierced his head and wiped out his soul. Chapter 1865: Slaying Three Overgods with the Sword Three Chapter 1865: ying Three Overgods with the Sword (Three) Liu Shan and the other early Overgod had yet to return to their senses even when Jian Chen had imed the life of the deputy by piercing a hole through his forehead. It was not just the two of them. Even the countless people in the city below and all the people from the Ling family were stunned. Their eyes had widened drastically as disbelief filled their faces. He was fast! Simply too fast! From when Jian Chen first struck out till he killed the early Overgod, the time that had passed was just far too little. It was so short that many people found it to be unbelievable. Overgods, even early Overgods, were indomitable existences to the people within the provincial city, as the strongest around were only Gods. As long as a n possessed an Overgod, the n would be able to rise up to be one of the peak ns within a divine kingdom. However, just now, two strikes had imed the life of an indomitable existence in their eyes. It had taken less than a few seconds or even just a second at most. Jian Chen iming the life of an early Overgod in a single second had deeply shocked everyone. H- how dare you kill an Overgod of the Empyrean Demon Cult? Our Empyrean Demon Cult will never let you go. Liu Shan and the other deputy were shocked. They stared at Jian Chen in surprise as they tried to appear tough. Jian Chen had struck out suddenly and extremely quickly. He did not give them any time to interfere and save the person. Moreover, Jian Chens strength had surprised them. He was so powerful that even amongte Overgods, he ranked towards the very top. Jian Chen had indeed benefited greatly from his visit to the royal collection. The scroll with the notes on cultivation andprehension left behind by a Godking at the very least had allowed him to benefit a lot. He had gained some further understanding, allowing his Laws of the Sword to increase slightly once again. Of course, this was nowhere near enough for him to break through to the major achievement of Sword Spirit. He was still at the partial achievement of Sword Spirit. However, the increase to Jian Chens battle prowess was evident. Jian Chen did not stop there. He drew out the Startling Rainbow sword and charged towards Liu Shan. He churned with sword Qi and was unstoppable. Liu Shan became extremely stern. With a thought, he suddenly withdrew the ck over the Swordseeking province, forming a ck rope in a split second. It burned with ck, demonic mes, and as Liu Shans arm danced, it struck out as a streak of ck light. At the same time, the other early Overgod also struck out. A ck spike had appeared in his hand. It was also covered with ck, demonic mes as he used a Truth Tier Battle Skill without any hesitation. The ck spike instantly expanded to several meters in length. It gave off the powerful energy ripples of an Overgod. The deputy controlled the spike and stabbed it towards Jian Chen as hard as he could. It caused a shocking disturbance. However, even when Liu Shan and the deputy worked together, they were still not Jian Chens opponent. The difference in strength was just far too great. Jian Chen cut the ck rope controlled by Liu Shan with a single stroke, incapacitating his medium quality saint artifact. Meanwhile, a mist of blood spurted from Liu Shans mouth. With his second attack, Jian Chen stabbed at the other deputy with lightning speed, attempting to directly fend off the battle skill with a regr attack. Boom! The deputys battle skill copsed under Jian Chens sword. A deep gash had even appeared on his spike that was also a medium quality saint artifact like the ck rope due to the Startling Rainbow sword. In fact, it was almost cut in halfpletely. Spurt! The early Overgod also vomited blood. His face became extremely pale at that moment. Facing off against Jian Chen who had basically reached peak Overgod in an open confrontation with his strength was like attacking a rock with an egg. Liu Shan and the deputy were greatly shocked. They nced in shock at the cold Jian Chen who was brimming with killing intent, and they made the same decision without any discussion. They immediately took out teleportation formation discs from their Space Rings and tried to activate it as soon as possible. A fierce light shone through Jian Chens eyes when he saw that the two people wanted to flee. He snorted coldly, Running wont be that easy! As he said that, the Startling Rainbow sword exploded with light. At that moment, the sword suddenly seemed to gain a mind of its own. It actually flew out of Jian Chens hand automatically and stabbed at the deputy with great speed. Daluo Sword! At the same time, Jian Chen bellowed out. He formed a seal with his right hand, and a golden sword Qi condensed above his head instantly. As a golden streak of light, it shot towards Liu Shan like lightning. Jian Chen controlled his sword with his soul. The streak of white light that the Startling Rainbow sword had transformed into pierced through the deputys forehead before he couldpletely activate the teleportation formation, instantaneously wiping out his soul. Liu Shan was not an exception either. Even though he had activated his formation disc extremely quickly, Jian Chens Daluo Sword was even faster. Liu Shan had failed to activate the formation discpletely before the golden sword Qi hadnded on his head. Under the rampaging sword Qi, his head was directly reduced to dust in the air. At the same time, his soul failed to escape. All three Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult had died. None of them managed to escape! Countless people in the provincial city below raised their heads at the sky. They were utterly stunned. There were even many people who had be extremely pale. They had paled in fright from the great shock. In just a few short seconds, they witnessed someone kill three powerful Overgods with lightning speed. Many people even found this to be unreal; it was like they were dreaming. The shock they experienced was greater than anything they had seen in their life. Many people even began to think of the same thing. Overgods were actually so puny! Jian Chen stowed the Startling Rainbow sword away. His expression remained the same as before. He nced down at the provincial city before stopping his gaze on the patriarch of the Ling family. He said, The Empyrean Demon Cult probably wont just let this matter be. Its best if your Ling family is prepared to move for the sake of the ns survival. The entire Ling family looked at Jian Chen in admiration and great gratitude. Ling Mojian even bowed towards Jian Chen deeply with the rest of his nsmen. He said, Our Ling family will never forget seniors great kindness. We will consider moving seriously. After all, this matter is just too significant. We cannot make a decision on the whim. Ling Mojian did not dare to mention Jian Chens name. He was worried that too many people would learn of Jian Chens name, and the Empyrean Demon Cult would learn about it too as a result, which would lead to trouble for the Tian Yuan n. However, he knew that it was impossible to keep this matter a secret for too long. If the Empyrean Demon Cult really wanted to look into it, finding the person responsible would be a piece of cake. However, theter they learnt that it was the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, who did all this, the better it would be. Jian Chen did not say much. He removed the Space Rings from the three Overgods and did not even look inside before directly leaving the province. After Jian Chens departure, Ling Mojian stared at the elders by his side sternly. Hemunicated with them secretly, warning them to never disclose that it was Jian Chen who killed the three Overgods. The nearby divine kingdoms already knew that there was only the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n aside from Ling Hougong who hadprehended the Laws of the Sword. They could find out who imed the lives of the three Overgods without even guessing, so Ling Mojians cautiousness was basically unneeded. However, he still chose to do that. Chapter 1866: Preparations News of the deaths of the three Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult who had surrounded the Swordseeking province spread like wildfire. It spread across the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in the shortest time possible, immediately throwing the kingdom into an uproar. All the Overgod ns were extremely shocked. They guessed at who it was that was bold enough to even kill people from the Empyrean Demon Cult. Moreover, the person in question had killed three Overgods. Even to a great organisation like the Empyrean Demon Cult, Overgods were not nobodies. They possessed some status. Not only had the deaths of the three Overgods be a hot topic in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, but it even spread to the nearby divine kingdoms in an extremely short amount of time. Anyone who heard about it became stunned. They admired the courage of the person and was amazed by their strength. The person had actually killed three Overgods in such a short amount of time. Even manyte Overgods would not be able to do something like that. Killing three Overgods in just a few moments in a situation where one of them is even a mid Overgod. Is that person a Godking... Its only a rumor. Maybe the three Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult really were killed by a single person, but it definitely shouldnt be as exaggerated as the rumors, where they say the person finished the battle in just a few seconds. It probably just got exaggerated as the rumors spread... Discussions appeared in various ces. Over ny percent of the people basically believed it to be an exaggeration, while the remainders all had their doubts about the matter. Jian Chen has actually be so powerful. Its unbelievable, Commander Xuan Dou of the Royal Divine Army stood in the study room of his estate as he sighed in amazement. He could not help but think back to the first time he met Jian Chen. Back then, he had personally witnessed Jian Chen defeat Wayner Yan. He was only around a mid Overgod in terms of strength at the time. Only a few dozen years had passed till the next time Xuan Dou saw him, but Jian Chen already possessed the strength to fight Yang Kai at that time. His strength had increased at an rming rate. Yet now, Jian Chen actually managed to kill three Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult in such a short amount of time. Compared to when he fought Yang Kai, he was even stronger now. Is Jian Chens strength growing at all times? At this rate, hell be a Godking before long, Xuan Dou sighed emotionally. He did not listen to the rumors. Instead, he had people nted outside the Swordseeking province who knew the situation at all times. As a result, even though he could not say he knew everything that had happened in the Swordseeking province, he basically knew what had happened. Never, ever provoke the Tian Yuan n from today onwards... At the same time, all the ancestor of the Overgod ns in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian sent down stern orders. They feared Jian Chen very much. In the Yang family, the ancestor, Yang Kai, was still heavily injured from his battle with Jian Chen. He did not have Jian Chens regeneration, so even after consuming healing pills, he would still need some time to achieve a full recovery. When Yang Kai, who was in his secret room, heard that Jian Chen had killed three Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult, he immediately sneered. He said softly, How can you just kill people from the Empyrean Demon Cult like that, let alone three Overgods? The Empyrean Demon Cult will never just let the matter be. Moreover, this matter should be somewhat rted to a vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Jian Chen, youve bitten off more than you can chew now. Even dying will be difficult for you. Yang Kai took pleasure in Jian Chens misfortune. Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan n in the Dongan province. Currently, a barrier and formation surrounded the discussion hall of the Tian Yuan n. Not only did it cut off any noises in the hall from the outside world, but it also stopped the entry of any senses of the soul. Jian Chen sat on the patriarchs throne very casually in his white, luxurious robes. Below him sat two rows of people. There were over twenty of them, and they were of various ages. The youngest only seemed to be fourteen or fifteen years old, while the oldest already had gray hair and hunched backs. These people were the higher powers of the Tian Yuan n. All of them were Gods. Among them, the youngest was a white-robed young man. His face was cold, and his eyes shone brightly. He gave off a faint presence of ughter. Even though he was still slightly baby-faced, many people cast fearful gazes towards him as he sat there with a straight back. In the years that Jian Chen had been away, the Tian Yuan n had rapidly powered up. Many Gods had joined the n, taking up positions as elders. That was why there were so many Gods in the Tian Yuan n now. Jian Chen nced down before stopping on the young man who only seemed to be fourteen or fifteen. He could not help but smile as if he was relieved. This was because the white-robed young man was the white tiger. He had be a God now. Even though he was only an early God, even a few mid Gods seated there feared him. Aside from that, Xi Yu, Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the Gods from the Nanyun n, which was originally one of three great ns of the Dongan province, were seated there as well. The Nanyun n hadpletely be a part of the Tian Yuan n now. Originally, they only joined in hopes of getting the support of an Overgod so that they would have someone they could rely on. However, in the years they spent with the Tian Yuan n, they had benefited greatly. All the cultivation methods they used were Overgod cultivation methods left behind by Jian Chen. I believe youve all heard about the deaths of the three Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult. From today onwards, the Tian Yuan n will probably lose its peace. Ive gathered you all here today to give you a choice. Whether you want to leave or stay ispletely up to you. I wont stop you if you want to leave, Jian Chen said sternly. A few of the seated elders hesitated. In the end, some of them chose to leave and break off from the Tian Yuan n. Actually, most of the elders chose to leave. However, Nanyun Tong and the others chose to stay without any hesitation at all. They held great hopes for Jian Chen. They knew that Jian Chen had a way to ovee this threat. Moreover, the Tian Yuan n had always treated them as one of their own. They gradually developed a sense of belonging in the Tian Yuan n. Now that the n was in danger, it was time for them to express their loyalty. Mo Ling and Ando Fu chose to stay without any hesitation either. The two of them were probably even closer to the n than Jian Chen. This was because Jian Chen almost never managed the affairs of the n. Every single brick in the n had basically beenid under their orders. To them, this was equivalent to a new home. Jian Chens face did not change when he saw that only ten Gods remained aside from the white tiger. He said, Alright. Since you dont n on leaving and are willing to die with the Tian Yuan n, I guarantee that if we sessfully ovee this disaster, I will never mistreat you in the future. Xi Yu, how are the materials that youve collected? Jian Chen looked at Xi Yu. Xi Yu took out a Space Ring and gave it to Jian Chen. She said, Patriarch, Ive already collected all the materials we can gather right now from the elders. Theyre all in that Space Ring. Moreover, Ive sent some people to other provincial cities to collect the required materials. I believe a second batch wille soon. Jian Chen took the materials and immediately entered seclusion. Chapter 1867: Lurking Enemies Jian Chen sat in a room within the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n. He took out various materials from his Space Ring as he channelled the Chaotic Force in his dantian. He burnt it as Chaotic mes to refine the materials sessively. The materials that Jian Chen had asked Xi Yu to collect were all for creating teleportation formations. The divine king had said that there was no need to fear the Empyrean Demon Cult. Even if they en masse to deal with the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the people from the empires would step forward to stop them. However, Jian Chen did not know whether what he said was reliable. Moreover, even if the divine king was telling the truth, he could not ce all his hopes on those distant empires. He needed to have a path of escape, so the Tian Yuan n could avoid the devastating attacks of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Right now, theres a perfect method of retreat presented before me, and thats teleportation formations. I need to cast down teleportation formations in the shortest time possible. If the Empyrean Demon Cultes, everyone can leave through the teleportation formation, Jian Chen thought. Several materials hovered before him. Chaotic mes burnt on his hands as he refined the materials for the teleportation formation with all his attention. Fortunately, he did not have to cast a teleportation that could cross worlds, nes or regions. He only needed a teleportation formation that could take people across to another divine kingdom, so it did not have to be high quality. As a result, there was not a great requirement for his mastery over teleportation formations. With Jian Chens current grasp and familiarity over teleportation formations, he believe he would be able to cast down teleportation formations that could cross divine kingdoms without long. Naturally, there was not a great requirement on the materials to cast down a teleportation formation like that either. As a result, he had hover a hundred sets of materials for teleportation formations. Every set was enough to cast a single teleportation formation. Three dayster, Jian Chen refined all the sets of materials for the teleportation formations. He did not stop there. He immediately began to attempt to create teleportation formations in the room. Boom! Boom! Boom... In the following period of time, Jian Chens room constantly rumbled. These were failed teleportation formations. The energy within the formation had lost control, hence causing an explosion. Although the information in the memory pearl had allowed Jian Chens knowledge and grasp over teleportation formations to reach a whole new level, he was still a little off from creating it perfectly. Jian Chen needed to ovee this through learning from his mistakes. I havent used enough Ceiling Stone... The crucial points of the formation have been ced down incorrectly... This time, the formations been activated too quickly, such that the teleportation energy became violent. It caused the entire formation to copse... ... Jian Chen had already be disheveled inside the room. However, he persistently cast down teleportation formations without minding at all, ignoring any exhaustion. He was learning from his mistakes. Every time he failed, Jian Chen would deepen his understanding of teleportation formations. Jian Chen would gain extremely valuable experience as well. Gradually, Jian Chens teleportation formations became closer to perfection and the number of times they exploded gradually lessened as well. Half a monthter, when Jian Chen cast down the teleportation formation with thest set of materials on him, the gloomy room suddenly began to shine brightly. A powerful energy for teleportation filled the room. A formation with a radius of five meters appeared on the ground of the room. It wasplicated and profound, giving off blinding light. It disturbed the space there, causing it to ripple with instability. Waves in space appeared. Sess! Jian Chens eyes shone with excitement. He had finally cast down aplete teleportation formation with thest set of materials. This was unlike the teleportation formations he had cast down on the Tian Yuan Continent. They were only markers so he could find his way back, like a beacon of light in the darkness so he would not get lost. However, the teleportation formation he had cast down right now could truly send people away. It could directly take them to another divine kingdom. Of course, Jian Chen needed to cast down a simr teleportation formation on the other end. However, he had now run out of materials. He needed to get more from Xi Yu if he wanted to cast down a second teleportation formation. Jian Chen emerged from seclusion. When he made his way out, he discovered that Xi Yu was already waiting outside. Aside from Xi Yu, there were also the people who hade up to the Saints World with Jian Chen. Houston, the white tiger, Shangguan Muer, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, Hong Lian, Nubis and Xiong Zhong, Cheng Jingyun and the others from the World of Forsaken Saints were all gathered there. Uncle Xiu, youve actually be a God! Houston looked like he was in his seventies, but his face was ruddy and brimming with energy. His hair was no longer snowy white. His hair which he allowed to hang loose had already be scarlet red. Coupled with his blood red robes, he seemed to possess a demonic presence. Jian Chen was not surprised by the demonic aura on Houston. This was because he had personally given the Empyrean Demon Orb to Houston. Houston practised the demonic arts from there, so he possessed a demonic presence. However, what he felt extremely shocked about was that Houston progressed just too quickly. It could be described as extraordinary. This was because Houston had not even reached Godhood when he had firste to the Saints World. In less than a hundred years, he had already be a God. If the news made it out, it would be rather unbelievable. Its all because of what you gave me. The reason why I can advance so quickly is all because of it, Houston sighed emotionally. Only he understood just how precious the Empyrean Demon Orb Jian Chen had given him was. It was basically a treasure that changed his lifepletely. Whenever he cultivated, the Empyrean Demon Orb would invite the mysteries of thews and personally pass it onto Houston. As a result, Houstonsprehension ofws progressed at an rming rate. Muer, youre actually ate God... Jian Chen looked at the purple-dressed, beautiful Shangguan Muer and was surprised once again. However, Jian Chen understood very soon. Shangguan Muer was the mother of someone who possessed the Innate Chaotic Body. She was blessed by the world, so her cultivation naturally would be extremely smooth. If she managed to survive, she would definitely be a great expert that was equivalent to Immortal Emperors. Jian Chen studied every single one of them and discovered only the white tiger, Houston and Shangguan Muer managed to be Gods. Everyone else from the Tian Yuan Continent had be Deities. Only Xiong Zhong and Cheng Jingyun from the World of Forsaken Saints managed to reach early Godhood. The other people were still at Returnance. Patriarch, this is all the materials weve managed to collect so far. At this moment, Xi Yu passed the Space Ring in her hand to Jian Chen. Herplexion was rather ugly. Jian Chen epted the Space Ring and immediately frowned, Why is there so less? Theres only a little more than thirty sets. Patriarch, we originally purchased for more than that, but some idents happened to the people that we sent to collect the materials. Over twenty people had been killed along the way and all the materials were stolen. Its quite a loss. If it were not for elder Houston and elder Sacredfeather who managed to get some materials back, we probably would have even less right now, said Xi Yu. A brutal light shone through Jian Chens eyes when he heard that. Killing intent flickered and he growled, Do you know who did it? Houston said, We still dont know who they are. We only know that theyve sent Deities or even Gods against us. Sacredfeather and I managed to capture two Gods and a few Deities before, but they were willing to self-destruct to avoid disclosing their identities. Whos Sacredfeather? Jian Chen could not help but wonder when he heard Sacredfeather, as he had never heard of the name before. Brother, Sacredfeathers me. The white tiger said, Originally, my mother gave me a name, but I dont like it, so I gave myself a name recently. Jian Chen nodded with a smile. The white tiger was extraordinary. Its bloodline was very powerful. It could directly break through to the Origin realm even when the lower world was sealed up, so he probably possessed a great background. The word sacred was indeed suitable for him. Moreover, he possessed a pair of feathered wings, so the feather part was extremely suitable as well. However, Jian Chen did not know that the white tiger was not actually a Winged Tiger God. The Winged Tiger God was only a name created by people from the lower world. Its true identity was a Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor which possessed an extremely powerful bloodline. Clearly, the white tiger had adopted the first word of its species for its name. Jian Chen said after some thought, As long as theyve reached Godhood, whether theyre Deities or Gods, theyll have some renown within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Have you found any leads? Xi Yu said, We thought of that quite early on, so we already sent people to investigate. However, we still failed to find anything. Its as if people dont know about the existence of these Godhood experts. Maybe theyre not from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian or any of the neighboring divine kingdoms. Xi Yu paused. She hesitated slightly before adding, However, Nanyun Tong said that a few ancient Overgod ns possess some hidden forces. As a result, were guessing that the Gohood experts who attacked us are the hidden forces from a powerful n. Is it the Yang family? Or is it the Mo family of the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang? Jian Chen said softly as the light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. The only Overgod ns he had fallen out with were the Wayner n, Yang family and Mo family. Jian Chen directly ignored the Wayner n, because they just did not possess something like that. Only the Mo family and Yang family were left. Of course, he had to consider the possibility of other organisations trying to create confusion. Chapter 1868: Shen Jian’s Return You have to be careful these days. Its best if you dont get any nsmen to leave the Dongan province. The current Tian Yuan n is facing many troubles. A few organisations have probably decided to target us because they think we wont have any extra energy to deal with them. As a result, theyre purposefully causing some problems for us, Jian Chen said coldly. His gaze was extremely sharp. The people of the Tian Yuan n were being ambushed when they were collecting the materials. The matter had aggravated his killing intent. This was because the importance of the teleportation formation materials was evident to the Tian Yuan n. It was directly rted to the ns survival. Shangguan Muer, Houston, Sacredfeather, and the others were all extremely stern. After they learnt about the Empyrean Demon Cults power, they all realised just how great of a threat the Tian Yuan n was facing. Suddenly, Jian Chens face changed. A sliver of joy appeared, and he said, A friend has returned. Everyone,e with me to receive him. Jian Chen led everyone from the Tian Yuan Continent out of the forbidden grounds and directly to the main entrance of the n. A middle-aged man stood outside. He appeared to be in his forties. His ck hair was draped on his shoulders, directly extending to his waist. His appearance was nothing special at all. He was the type that would not raise any attention if he was left in a crowd. He wore a set of simple, ck robes and carried a simple, ck sword on his back. Spiritking! The Spiritking has returned! When Xiong Zhong and the others saw the middle-aged man, they were immediately overjoyed. Excitement flooded their faces. The middle-aged man was Shen Jian who had left several decades ago. Shen Jian, you sure have chosen a bad time to return, Jian Chen smiled as he looked at Shen Jian. However, his smile was not joyful but bitter. However, he could already tell that Shen Jian was now an Overgod. Shen Jian stared back at Jian Chen. His in gaze carried a hint of sharpness like that of a sword. I didnt n on returning so soon originally, but you killed three Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult, so I had to return, Shen Jian said calmly without any expression on his face. However, when he nced past Xiong Zhong and the three others, he nodded slightly. Jian Chenughed aloud, Alright. Since youre diving head first into the problem, lets struggle with them together. Lets go. Well talk after we go in. In a secret room within the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen and Shen Jian sat facing each other. There was only the two of them in the room. The Empyrean Demon Cult is powerful. Now that youve killed three of their Overgods, theyll never just let the matter slide. How do you n on dealing with them? Shen Jian skipped the small talk and asked directly. Isnt my only choice to deal with it as theye? If I really cant do anything about it, we can only retreat. Well move everyone away using the teleportation formations in the n, said Jian Chen. He did not hide anything from Shen Jian, telling him all of his ns. At the same time, he told everything he had learnt from the divine king to Shen Jian. Shen Jian said after some thought, The problem is whether the divine kings words are reliable or not. If it really is as the divine king has said, that the people from the empire will interfere once the Empyrean Demon Cult invades the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, we dont have to worry too much. Regardless of the truth behind the divine kings words, we cant ce our hopes on other people, said Jian Chen. He stared at Shen Jian brightly and said sternly, Ive already cast down the teleportation formation in the n. However, I need to set up a formation on the other end. That way, well be able to choose a safe ce to teleport to. Originally, I was worried that someone would attack the Tian Yuan n after I left. I dont have to worry at all now that youre here. Shen Jian nodded. He said, Go without worry. Leave here to me. However, activating the formation needs energy. There are so many people in the n, so if you want to send them all away, youll need quite a few divine crystals, said Jian Chen. He immediately took out the Space Rings he had obtained from the three Overgods. After searching through them, he discovered that there were close to twenty blocks of high grade divine crystal in the Space Rings. Moreover, there were a few loose mid grade divine crystals. Keep the divine crystals with you. If the people of the Empyrean Demon Culte, use the divine crystals to support the teleportation formations operation. Jian Chen gave Shen Jian half of the divine crystals before leaving the room. Afterwards, Jian Chen found Shangguan Muer and the others. He left all his other divine crystals with them before silently leaving the n. He looked for a ce to retreat to. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian borders the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. Past the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang is the Divine Kingdom of Datian. Past there and a huge mountain range is the territory of the Heavenly Moon Empire. Jian Chen flew as quickly as he could among the clouds as he thought about the path of retreat. With the power of the Empyrean Demon Cult, itll bepletely useless whether we retreat to the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang or the Divine Kingdom of Datian. Looks like only the Heavenly Moon Empire can make the Empyrean Demon Cult experience some fear. Ill go to the Heavenly Moon Empire! Jian Chen immediately used the Linear Lightning Release after making up his mind. He turned into lightning and hurried off. Before long, Jian Chen left the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and arrived at the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. He chose a deste mountain and cast down a transfer teleportation formation in an obscure cave before continuing onwards. Ancestor of the Mo family, Ill be able to take back whats mine very soon. Jian Chen stared in the direction of the Mo family from afar, and a sliver of killing intent flickered through his eyes. Afterwards, he turned into a streak of light and hurried to the Divine Kingdom of Datian. Under Jian Chens full speed, he passed through the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. He made his way around the foot of the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair and entered the Divine Kingdom of Datian. He found an obscure location to cast down another teleportation formation before hurrying off to the Heavenly Moon Empire without stopping at all. There were a few obstacles along the way. He encountered the attack of several vicious beasts and also dove straight into a few formations cast down by bandits. Some of the bandits had even reachedte God. However, with Jian Chens current strength, these obstacles were nothing. He dealt with them just by raising his hand. However, if he were a God instead, he probably would have died several times already. In the end, Jian Chen entered the Heavenly Moon Empire after leaving the Tian Yuan n for ten days. He did not enter any cities and instead cast down the final teleportation formation in a remote mountain range just like before. Jian Chen finally let out a sigh of relief after casting down the final teleportation formation. The path of retreat for the Tian Yuan n had finally beenpleted. The Heavenly Moon Empire really is extremely distant from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Even with my speed, I needed that much time for travelling. If a God wanted to travel this far, theyll probably need several years. Now, its time for me to pay a visit to the Mo family, thought Jian Chen before standing in the centre of the teleportation formation. He activated it, and after a sh of intense white light, he vanished. Chapter 1869: The Ninth Army After two teleportations, Jian Chen appeared within the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. Only when the bright light from the teleportation beneath himpletely vanished did he step out of it. He directly departed from the obscure cave that held the teleportation formation. Near the cave, Jian Chen seemed to be a cannonball at that moment. He directly shot into the sky to an altitude of ten thousand meters. He stood among the clouds. A map appeared in his hand. After locating the Mo family, he directly set off. The Tian Yuan n faced the threat of the Empyrean Demon Cult. At such a time, Jian Chen needed to increase his strength as soon as possible. If he wanted to achieve a breakthrough with his Chaotic Body, the energy required would just be far too shocking. He had not found enough resources yet, so a breakthrough was unlikely. As for the Laws of the Sword, he managed to make some progress in the royal collection. However, he still would not be able to reach the major achievement of Sword Spirit in a short amount of time. The only remaining thing that could increase his strength was the damaged piece of armor. Even though the armor was heavily damaged, it was still a god artifact after all. If he wore it, it would increase his defences, even if it was just slightly. A tremendous city stood on a scarlet ground, surrounded byyers of powerful formations in the distant Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons as Jian Chen made his way towards the Mo family. It gave off extremely powerful pulses of energy. Many armored soldiers stood on the walls, and there were a few people of various ages in luxurious robes among them. However, without any exception, all of them were haggard and exhausted. Droplets of blood covered their bodies. Some of them had even beenpletely covered in blood. It was impossible to tell whether it was their own blood or someone elses. This was the royal capital of the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons as well as the only thing left standing in the divine kingdom. The royal capital had be heavily damaged over the years of battle. Even with the protection of powerful formations at the level of Godkings, there were still huge cracks in various ces. The ground around the royal capital had been dyed red by blood, which had formed streams across the battlefield. Countless corpses were piled like mountains as the heavy smell of blood lingered in the air. This was because the final forces of the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons had engaged in an intense battle against the ninth army of the Empyrean Demon Cult four hours ago. They cantst much longer, three gleams of light hovered in the sky above the royal capital. They shone like the sun as they gave off tremendous presences. However, the presence clearly only seemed powerful on the surface. This was the greatest force that the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons possessed, three Godkings. There are no reinforcements. Theres no more hope. Fate wants our Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons to fall... The Empyrean Demon Cult is filled with wild ambitions. Their methods have been bloody and brutal. Theyve already wiped out so many divine kingdoms across the years. Why havent the empires stepped in yet... The three Godkings hovered in the air and said softly. They were obscured by the blinding light around them, andws of the world revolved around them too. As such, their figures became hazy and unclear. Ten kilometers before the three of them, ck clouds hung in the gloomy sky. Demonic aura filled the surroundings. A group of soldiers in ck armor stood there coldly. Even though there were not many of them, they pressured the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons to the point of suffocation. They were the ninth army of the Empyrean Demon Cult! Even though the ninth army was onlyposed of a hundred thousand people, these same hundred thousand people were enough to obliterate the huge armies of any divine kingdom. Themander of the ninth army, Yan Wuming, hovered in the air before his army. He also wore armor as his cape fluttered wildly in the wind. Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons, weve already found the way to destroy your formations. Ill kill you all in a single stroke with the next attack. Lets go, Yan Wuming sneered as he gave off a demonic aura. He remainedposed when he faced the three Godkings. He did not treat them with any importance at all. The ninth army retreated before setting up a base a hundred kilometers away. Yan Wuming summoned some of his generals into his tent to discuss the battle. Suddenly, an illusionary figure of an extremely handsome young man in white robes appeared in the tent. Yan Wuming, it has been so many days already. Have you captured the person called Ling Hougong? As soon as the young man appeared, he stared at Yan Wuming as if he was judging him. His voice was cold. Yan Wumings face sank. He mmed his desk and called out rudely, Protector Zeng, since when did I report to you? Who do you think you are? Do you believe that Ill disperse your soul projection with a single smack for talking to me like that? The young man sneered, Yan Wuming, you clearly dont have to report to me, but theres something I should tell you. Stop dragging things on like a woman. If you have something to say, spit it out. Once you are done, get out of my territory, Yan Wuming was extremely short-tempered. The Overgod generals in the tent all shied backwards. They did not dare to make any noise between Yan Wuming and protector Zengs argument. Vice-leader Hua An has already emerged from seclusion. Hes already looking into this himself. Yan Wuming, dont me me for not warning you. If you dont handle the matter well, youll be in deep trouble if the vice-leader wants to me someone. Throwing that down with a sneer, protector Zeng vanished. Yan Wuming suddenly became stern after protector Zeng left. He nced below and said rudely, Liu Shan has gone for so long. Why hasnt he returned yet? Cant he even deal with a mere early Overgod? The generals below all looked at each other. In the past few days, their ninth army had always been engaged with the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. Naturally, they did not receive the news of Liu Shan and his deputies deaths. Report! Suddenly, a messenger ran in. He dropped to one knee and said politely, Commander, Ive just received news that general Liu Shan and his two deputies were in by Jian Chen in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. What? Liu Shan is dead? How dare he! Yan Wuming stood up. His presence churned as killing intent rose up. He said coldly, Whos Jian Chen? How dare he kill a person of mine? Commander, this is all the information on Jian Chen, the messenger passed a jade slip to Yan Wuming. After reading through everything in the jade slip. He frowned. He growled, This Jian Chen really is somewhat capable. Its extremely likely that he has the support of a Primordial realm expert and has connections with a great n of unknown power. No wonder hes bold enough to stand up against us. But, so what? Our Empyrean Demon Cult wont fear him no matter how great his background is. I need to take his life for killing a person of mine. Suddenly, Yan Wuming stared at all the gathered generals. He said, Is there anyte Overgod willing to go to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and bring me the heads of Jian Chen and Ling Hougong? The group of generals looked at each other. No one spoke out to ept the mission. A whileter, an Overgod stood up and said, Commander, weve reached a crucial moment in attacking the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. If we send ate Overgod to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian at such a time, itll definitely make the battle longer and decrease the might of our army. If the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons makes a final struggle at a time like this and attacks our army, well suffer heavy losses. And, I am guessing that since the person called Jian Chen was bold enough to kill our people, he might have the support of the royal family in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. If he really does have their support, sending one or twote Overgods would be equivalent to sending them to their deaths. In my opinion, why dont we defeat the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons first and then advance to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian? Yan Wuming lowered his head and pondered for a while before saying, Alright! In seven days, we will lead a full assault on the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. Once weve dealt with them, well immediately attack the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Chapter 1870: Orders of the Grand Elder Yes, sir! All the generals gathered in Yan Wumings tent epted the orders. Excitement filled their eyes as their battle intent surged. They liked to fight very much. Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons, Ill give you seven days to catch your breath. After those seven days, Id like to see just what else you have to repel my attacks. Yan Wuming sat on themanders seat. Killing intent and bloodthirstiness flickered through his eyes. After we wipe out the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons, Ill personally visit the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. I cant just let this matter slide now that my people have died in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. ... On the tremendous southern region of the Cloud ne, there were some ins far away from the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons where the skies were always ck. The scarletnd would never see any sun, and it was lifelessly barren. It was filled with a deathly silence as far as the eye could see. A majestic castle stood in the depths of thend that never saw light. The castle was extremelyrge. It was dark red as if it had been doused with blood. Even from a distance, there was a heavy smell of blood. The smell of death seemed to permeate the surroundings. This castle was the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cults Cloud ne branch. Even though the surroundings of the castle were barren, without any guards whatsoever, no one dared to approach where it stood. Even experts as powerful as Godkings would not dare to stand within a thousand kilometers of the castle. Even people who had surpassed Godkings like Primordial realm experts that only existed in legends to most people in the Saints World did not dare to stand within a hundred kilometers of the castle. Even to Primordial realm experts, a range of a hundred kilometers from the castle was a forbidden zone that they could never set foot in. At this moment, three people who were wrapped up in powerful demonic auras were on the highest floor of the castle. Only their figures were vaguely visible as they sat in the air. The demonic aura the three of them gave off was enough to shake the world. Their presences were so terrifying that even the expressions of Godkings would change. It was as if any single one of them possessed a devastatingly terrifying power within their bodies. Huai An, youve finally emerged from seclusion. Youve been in seclusion for so long. Looking at your condition, youve made a full recovery, said one of the three people surrounded by demonic aura. He spoke calmly, without any emotion at all. It was not difficult to tell from the ancient voice that he was an old man. Hahaha, youre a mighty Infinite Prime, yet you became so heavily injured by a mere Godking. It took you so long in seclusion to make a full recovery. Huai An, just that is enough for your name to leave a mark in history, said the second figure surrounded by demonic aura. Her voice was crisp and pleasant. She was female, and her voice was filled with mockery. Hmph. Yi Huayue, you probably wont even be able to do what I did if you fought against Duanmu. You might have even been in by him, said the third figure covered by demonic aura. There was an evident sliver of annoyance in his words. Yi Huayue giggled, Huai An, do you think that Im an idiot? You struggled so much even against a Godking. If I were fighting instead, I would have killed Duanmu with a flip of my hand. You think you can deal with Duanmu with your little tricks? Huai An sneered. His voice was filled with disdain, and he said, Duanmu did not make it onto the Godkings Throne, but that was only because he was unwilling. Hes powerful enough to make it into the top one hundred ranks. Yi Huayue, its not that Im looking down on you, but with your strength, who knows who would be the one who ends up dead if you fought him. The Godkings Throne recorded the most powerful, current Godkings in the Saints World. Their strength was ranked among each other, and without a doubt, every single expert who could make it onto the throne, regardless of ranking, was an extremely powerful existence. Any single one of them could im that they were supreme among Godkings. They were all famous. Legend had it that the top one hundred Godkings possessed the power to take on Primordial realm experts. Of course, these Primordial realm experts were naturally the weaker kind. As for the people who ranked within the top ten, they would even have the supreme strength to kill Primordial realm experts directly. I heard as soon as I emerged that Duanmu, that kiddo, has a sessor now. Huai An, since you exaggerate Duanmu to be so powerful, Ill warn you out of good intentions. Dont end up dying in the hands of Duanmus sessor after surviving Duanmu, Yi Huayue giggled. Enough. Stop bickering, an ancient voice rang out. The old man shrouded in demonic aura said, Yi Huayue, Huai An, you must have received the grand elders orders. As soon as he mentioned the grand elder, Yi Huayue and Huai An immediately fell silent. The grand elder has ordered us to quicken our pace in collecting soul energy. Looks like we need to send out all nine armies, Huai An said gruffly. If we do that, well definitely raise the attention of all the powerful organisations on the Cloud ne. Those empires wont just stand by either. Theyll definitely try to stop us, Yi Huayue said sternly. Since the orderes from the grand elder, it must be the great elders intentions as well. Theres no need for us to fear. We just need to carry out the orders. Pass down orders to mobilise the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth armies. They will split off in three directions. Pass down orders for all protectors in the headquarters to emerge from seclusion and wait for further orders. ... The Divine Kingdom of Qingyang possessed simr strength to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. They also possessed two Godkings, but the divine kingdom had been around for much longer than the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian had only been founded for several hundred thousand years ago, while the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang had already been around for over a million years. The Divine Kingdom of Qingyang copied the forty-nine great nes and the eighty-one greats of the Saints World, so they divided their territory into forty-nine provinces and eighty-one major cities in hopes of borrowing the fortune of the Saints World to keep on existing. The Blue River province was one of the forty-nine provinces of the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. At the same time, it possessed five provincial cities. The five provincial cities were simr to the six great provinces of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. They were all ces that possessed Overgods. The Blue River province basically belonged to the Mo family. They were the absolute rulers there. Suddenly, an extremely powerful presence rolled out and engulfed the entire Blue River province. At the same time, a resplendent sword Qi shot over from the thick clouds with a dazzling glow. It disappeared into the province with lightning speed. Boom! A deafening sound immediately rang out from the provincial city of the Blue River province. The entire city shook violently. The protective formations of the city activated as soon as possible and engulfed the entire city. However, the formation shattered right after it appeared. Under the powerful energy ripples, countless buildings in the city copsed, and thick cracks filled the streets. Ancestor of the Mo family, get your ass out here, a cold voice rang out in the sky, echoing through the provincial city. A white-robed young man stared at the city below him coldly. He directly emerged from the clouds, slowly descending from the air. To no surprise, he was Jian Chen. Chapter 1871: Powerful Armor The sudden urrence shocked all the people in the Blue River province. At that moment, in the huge provincial city, everyone stopped what they were doing without any exceptions. They either stood in the streets or on the roofs of buildings as they raised their heads at the sky. They all stared at Jian Chen inplete shock and surprise. Who is this? Hes asking for the ancestor of the Mo family as soon as he arrived. Hes probably an enemy of the Mo family... The formation that protects the provincial city has already reached the level of Overgods. Even if an Overgod wants to smash through it, theyll need to exert some effort. However, the formation was shattered so easily before this senior. Hes so powerful... Hes an Overgod. He must be an Overgod and a powerful Overgod at that. Heavens, Im actually so close to an Overgod... The stronger he is, the better it is. The Mo family has been acting as they wished within the province. Their wastrels always take women from the city. Who knows how many women theyve dirtied throughout these years. I hope the appearance of the senior will mean the destruction of the Mo family... ... Countless people discussed with each other in the provincial city. They all spoke very softly or directly usedmunication techniques. All the people in the Mo family had already gathered together. They stared at the sky sternly. Many of them were pale-faced, and their bodies were bloodied. Clearly, they were injured. Not only had the sword Qi from before destroyed the protective formation of the Mo family, but its powerful ripples of energy had also injured many nsmen from the Mo family as well. Even the formation that protected the entire city had shattered loudly from the sword Qi. The terrifying sword Qi had left behind a permanent scar in the hearts of the Mo family. Many of them felt uneasy, and their gazes towards Jian Chen were filled with fear and shock. Jian Chen, youve finallye. Ive waited for you for a very long time already. At this moment, an ancient voice rang out from the Mo family. It was calm andposed, no weaker than Jian Chen in terms of presence. A ck-robed old man had appeared silently above the Mo family. He was calm. His ck robes ruffled without wind as the powerful presence of a mid Overgod radiated from him without any hindrance. Apart from Jian Chen, no one saw when the old man had appeared. Ancestor of the Mo family, we originally had no connections at all, but you should have never, ever taken my things. Jian Chen stood with his arms across. He stared at the old man calmly and said, Are you going to hand it over by yourself, or do I have toe and get it? The ancestor of the Mo familyughed aloud. He said, Jian Chen, I have indeed underestimated you. I never thought that your strength would grow to such a level. However, so what if youre more powerful? That doesnt mean you can defeat me. If you want this back, youre dreaming. It stopped being yours a long time ago. Its mine now. If you have the ability,e get it. The ancestor of the Mo family was extremelyposed as if he was fearless. Even when he knew Jian Chen was now ate Overgod, he showed no fear at all. If thats the case, allow me to witness just what trump card you have hidden that makes you so confident, Jian Chens eyes turned cold. The Startling Rainbow sword appeared in his hands in an instance. He directly stabbed it at the ancestor of the Mo family. The strike was as swift as the wind and fast like lightning. It illuminated the surroundings, instantly enveloping the ancestor of the Mo family. Sensing the terrifying power within Jian Chens attack, the ancestor of the Mo family was no longer able to remain as calm andposed as before. He became extremely stern. In his eyes, Jian Chens simple strike contained extremely profoundws and mysteries. His sword seemed to cut through thews in the region and severe space, silencing everything in the world. Only the Laws of the Sword outshone everything. The attack had locked onto his presence, sealing off the space around him. As a result, he could not dodge at all. How has he be so powerful? Is he the reincarnation of some powerful person? The ancestors heart sank. Originally, he thought that even if Jian Chen was ate Overgod, he could not be defeated with the protection of the God Tier armor. However, now that Jian Chen had really attacked him, he suddenly realised he had still underestimated Jian Chen. The ancestor of the Mo family bellowed out. His body immediately gave off a hazy, rainbow light. It was bedazzling. Armor appeared on his body. It covered himpletely, only leaving his two eyes exposed. Boom! With a deafening sound, Jian Chens Startling Rainbow sword struck the ancestor of the Mo family with devasting power right after he equipped the armor. The strike was extraordinarily great. It hadpletely reached the level ofte Overgods. With the ancestors strength as a mid Overgod, it was naturally impossible for him to fend it off. His body shot off into the distance like a cannonball. Several kilometers away, the ancestor of the Mo family managed to regain control of himself after great difficulty. He only felt his organs fall into turmoil as they had been shaken up badly. However, there were no wounds on him at all. The armor hadpletely blocked Jian Chens attack. How is this possible? Jian Chens eyes naturally saw the armor on the ancestors body in the distance. His eyes narrowed drastically. He could naturally tell with a single nce that the armor was the same, damaged god artifact the ancestor had initially taken away from him. However, to his disbelief, the ancestor of the Mo family had actually managed to repair the damaged armor. Even though it was only the surface that had been repaired and not the whole thing, it was still enough to shock Jian Chen. It was a god artifact and of quite a high quality as well. It was so damaged that it was just about to bepletely useless. Repairing it would naturally be extremely difficult. Even Infinite Primes might not have been able to repair it, let alone an Overgod. Oh my god, the ancestor of the Mo family has been blown away from a single move. Is there something wrong with my eyes... This person is so powerful. Its said that the ancestor of the Mo family is a mid Overgod, yet before him, he cant even take on a single strike. ... In the provincial city, the cultivators who saw Jian Chen st the ancestor of the Mo family away with a single strike all gasped in amazement. Their faces were filled with shock as disbelief filled them internally. In their eyes, the ancestor of the Mo family was a supreme existence. He was the absolute ruler of the Blue River province. He was so powerful that even with the entire divine kingdom in perspective, he ranked within the top ten. He was an indomitable existence that they could only gaze at. However, the mighty ancestor of the Mo family was unable to take a single attack from Jian Chen. The huge difference shocked all the people in the provincial city. In the distance, the ancestors covered face instantly became cold. Powerful killing intent flickered in his eyes as he thought, Since Jian Chen knows the armor has been repaired, I have to kill him today. Otherwise, once he spreads the news, I probably wont be able to keep the armor. With that, the ancestor of the Mo family stopped hesitating. He turned around and fled into the distance. Jian Chen, Im not going to tangle with you. With this, Ill be able to be a Godking before long. Once I be a Godking, Ille to take your head and destroy your n, the ancestors voice rang out in the distance. He was purposefully instigating Jian Chen toe to pursue him. And you still want to be a Godking? Its a pity that you wont have that chance, Jian Chen said coldly. His killing intent rose up as his presence surged. Chapter 1872: The Earthenfire God-slaying Formation The ancestor of the Mo family fled as quickly as he could. He seemed frantic, but he was actually extremelyposed. A vicious light flickered in his eyes along with heavy killing intent. Jian Chen pursued closely behind. His entire body seemed to be a huge streak of light. He moved extremely, far faster than the fleeing ancestor of the Mo family. The distance between the two was gradually getting closed. Come,e. Ive already cast down an absolute killing formation in an obscure location. It cost me a huge price to cast it. Even if youre ate Overgod, youll struggle to break free once you get caught. Coupled with my attacks from outside, youre dead for sure, Jian Chen, the ancestor of the Mo family sneered. He was extremely excited. Once Jian Chen died, no one else would know he possessed a god artifact. He did not need to worry about the people from the Blue River province at all. After all, even some Overgods could not recognise god artifacts, let alone them. A powerful sword intent appeared from behind. It instantly enveloped the fleeing ancestor in light. Jian Chen had already caught up from behind. He swung his Startling Rainbow sword and erupted with powerful sword Qi to kill the ancestor of the Mo family. Boom! Protected by the divine artifact, the ancestor of the Mo family was fearless. He did not try to dodge Jian Chens attack at all. Instead, he used the might of his armor to endure it all. When the sword Qi struck him, not only did he emerge unscathed, but the violent energy ripple even sted him away instead, allowing him to fly forwards even faster. The ancestor of the Mo familys organs were in turmoil. They were shaken significantly. Jian Chens attack was unable to destroy the god artifact, but whenever his attacknded on the armor, it possessed a great force as well. Clearly, the armor that only had its surface repaired was unable to redirect the force. As such, it directly passed through the armor and entered the ancestors body. One of them fled while the other pursued. Very soon, they had crossed several million kilometers. They flew over many provincial cities and major cities, rming countless people. The ancestor of the Mo family had already endured over a dozen attacks from Jian Chen. Each attack would shake up his organs. Even though he remained uninjured after all those attacks, it was still painful. In the end, the two of them arrived in a remote mountain range. Earthenfire God-ying Formation! The ancestor of the Mo family stopped running. His hands formed seals as he suddenly bellowed out. Instantly, powerful ripples of energy erupted from countless mountains. A huge formation appeared, enveloping the entire mountain range. Endless mes spurted out from the ground and filled up the air. Jian Chens world had already be fire-red. The terrifying heat filled the surroundings to the point where even the air seemed to be burning. There was an endless sea of fire beneath him while clouds of fire floated above him. Jian Chen, youre done for today. Hahaha... The ancestor of the Mo familys arrogantugher rang out in the surroundings. Right now, he could already taste victory. Jian Chen hovered in the sky calmly. He stood as still as a mountain. The terrifying heat from the fire surged up, but it did not approach him. If this was a killing formation on the level of Godkings, I really would be done for today. Its a pity that this formation is only at the level of Overgods, Jian Chen shook his head gently. Indeed, its very difficult to kill you with just this formation. However, what if you add me to the equation? I personally cast down this formation, so I know it like the back of my hand. I can move through it as I wish. I only need to find the right time tounch a sneak attack. Meanwhile, you wont be able to harm me at all, the ancestor of the Mo familys voice rang through the formation. It originated from everywhere, making it impossible to locate his hiding ce. As he spoke, the formation suddenly began to operate. The world filled with mes shook violently. The sea of mes rose up as a huge pir of fire surged from beneath the ground. It turned into a vicious beast that charged at Jian Chen. It kicked up mes along the way, and the terrifying heat caused the space to warp. These were terrifying mes that were enough to pose a huge threat tote Overgods. However, with Jian Chens battle prowess, even amongte Overgods, he ranked towards the top. The threat of the attack had lessened as a result. He stabbed out. The Startling Rainbow sword shone with resplendent light as he produced a huge sword Qi several meters in length. It shot out with lightning speed. With a boom, the huge, beast-like mes directly copsed from Jian Chens sword Qi. The sh between the two attacks caused powerful ripples of energy to erupt. It actually caused the entire formation space to shake violently. It was also at this moment that a ck sword appeared silently behind Jian Chen before stabbing towards the back of Jian Chens head with lightning speed. Jian Chens face did not change. He sneered disdainfully. Without even looking back, he directly stabbed backwards within a hairs breadth of the sword. Ding! The two sword tips collided together with extremely great uracy. They separated as soon as they came in contact with each other. The armored ancestor of the Mo family had appeared within the formation. However, the ancestor of the Mo family did not engage in an open confrontation with Jian Chen. He immediately retreated with his sword, disappearing back into the formation in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen appeared where the ancestor of the Mo family was before basically at the moment that he vanished. He stabbed out a few times at the empty space. Powerful Laws of the Sword erupted, causing the entire space to shake. However, he failed to force out the ancestor of the Mo family. Jian Chen, I may not be able to beat you in an open battle, but killing you is nothing difficult with this killing formation. The formation will constantly attack you as long as it remains in operation. Id like to see just how long you canst, the ancestor of the Mo familyughed aloud. Your formation is a little too weak, Jian Chen murmured to himself. Suddenly, his presence changed. An extremely powerful sword Qi surged from him as endless powers of the Laws of the Sword appeared. It all gathered towards him. Daluo Sword! Jian Chen called out. He formed a seal with his hand, and a golden sword Qi condensed above his head. It shot out as a golden streak. Boom! The golden sword Qi struck the formation with devastating might. With a great boom, the Earthenfire God-ying Formation cast down by the ancestor of the Mo family shook even more violently. The ancestor of the Mo family took advantage of when Jian Chen struck out to sneak attack him. However, he was blocked again, and several strands of sword Qinded on the ancestor. However, with the protection of the armor, every single attack from Jian Chen was unable to injure him at all. It only shook up the ancestor quite a lot. Chapter 1873: The Ancestor of the Mo Family’s Death Jian Chen ignored the ancestor of the Mo family and focused on smashing through the formation. He knew that it was very difficult to kill the ancestor of the Mo family without getting through the formation first. Golden sword Qi constantly condensed above Jian Chens head. Each strand possessed terrifying, devastating energy. In just a short moment, Jian Chen used the Daluo Sword multiple times, causing the formation to tremble constantly. Before the fire attacks of the formation could approach Jian Chen, the Daluo Sword easily dispersed them. Not only did Jian Chen use his great strength to suppress the formation, but he also handled the sneak attacks of the ancestor with greatposure. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening sounds exploded within the formation. Under Jian Chens intense attacks, the condition of the powerful formation that could even trapte Overgods clearly grew worse and worse. The formation space distorted drastically. Vaguely, strands of light appeared within the fire-red world. This was the light from the outside world. The terrifying might of Jian Chens full-powered attacks had almost ripped open the formation space. He had achieved this despite the constant disruption from the ancestor of the Mo family. Otherwise, Jian Chen would have never taken this long to get through the formation with his current level of focus. The formation is almost destroyed? How is that possible? Although its very difficult to killte Overgods with the formation alone, it can easily trap them for a few years. Coupled with me hiding out of sight and the attacks of the formation, killingte Overgods should not be a problem at all. Not only does Jian Chen have to deal with attacks from the formation, but he also has to handle my constant sneak attacks. His hands should bepletely full. How can he still have the extra strength to destroy the formation... Jian Chen was clearly only an early Overgod before, and his cultivation level remained at the level of Gods. It has only been a few decades, so how has he be so powerful... The ancestor of the Mo family was extremely shocked. He even experienced disbelief. He struggled to believe that a persons strength could increase so quickly, where he would make such great progress in just a few short decades. After all, it had taken him over a hundred thousand years to go from early Overgod to mid Overgod. No, Jian Chen must die. If he doesnt die, I wont have a day of peace even if I keep the armor. The ancestor of the Mo family became determined. For the armor, he was willing to put his life on the line. Hidden within the formation, his arms moved slowly before him. He used a Truth Tier Battle Skill. Demonic aura churned as a huge phantasm suddenly appeared. Its eyes were blood-red, and it gave off a chilling presence. Phantom God Devours the Heavens! The ancestor of the Mo family called out. The huge phantasm that was hidden within the demonic presence suddenly opened its mouth in that instance. Suddenly, a tremendous suction appeared from the phantasms mouth. It seemed to be able to devour worlds, and it enveloped Jian Chens body. Jian Chens body immediately tightened. Under the influence of the suction, his body gradually moved towards the ck hole-like mouth of the phantasm. Linear Lightning Release! Jian Chens eyes turned cold. He did not retreat in the face of the suction. Instead, he formed a seal with one hand and turned into a bolt of lightning. He directly charged towards the mouth with unbelievable speed. With just a sh, Jian Chen had already entered the huge mouth of the phantasm. He tore through the demonic aura and emerged from the back of the phantasms head. In the end, he collided with the formation. The huge phantasm froze, and its terrifying suction vanished as well. Strands of powerful, silver sword Qi seemed to slice away at the phantasms head. It shed inside, growing more and more powerful and more and more blinding, directly drowning out the phantasm. In the end, the phantasm exploded with a boom. Sword Qi scattered in all directions along with a demonic presence. It was also at this moment that Jian Chen mmed into the formation as a bolt of lightning. The formation had already shown signs of shattering from Jian Chens previous attacks. Now that it received the ripples of energy from the phantasms explosion and the attack from the Linear Lightning Release, it had finally reached its limit. The entire formation began to copse at that moment. Now that the formation was falling apart, the surroundings cleared up once again. However, the remote mountains had been reduced to a mess now. Many mountains had copsed, and the ground was covered with cracks. The ancestor of the Mo family currently hovered near Jian Chen. He stared at Jian Chen, almost dazed. He had never thought that the Earthenfire God-ying Formation he had cast down after paying such a heavy price would be destroyed by Jian Chen so easily. It was a powerful formation that could keep evente Overgods trapped for several years. Jian Chens eyes locked onto the ancestor of the Mo family. Killing intent rose up from him, and he formed a seal with his hand. He used the Daluo Sword to slice at the ancestors head without any hesitation at all. Jian Chen, you cant do anything to me! The ancestor of the Mo family cried out. Powerful demonic aura emerged from his body. Thews of the world wove before him as he shed out as hard as he could. However, without the support of the formation, it was impossible for him to be Jian Chens opponent. Not only did his full-powered sh fail to block the Daluo Sword, but the Daluo Sword even managed to strike his head directly. Bang! The ancestors body wasunched far into the distance. Even though he did not be injured thanks to the protection of the god artifact, his head still spun, and he saw stars from enduring the powerful force. Jian Chen pursued him. He shed as hard as he could with the Startling Rainbow sword as he formed a seal with his left hand. He used the Daluo Sword again to attack the ancestors head. The ancestor of the Mo family understood the armor extremely well, as it had been in his hands for so many years. Although foreign forces could not smash through the armor, the powerful jolts would still be transmitted through the armor and into his body. The armor covered every single inch of the ancestor. Even his eyes were protected by a film, so Jian Chen could only transmit his powerful force through the armor to kill the ancestor. Boom! Boom! The ancestor only felt like his head was splitting open after enduring the two attacks from Jian Chen. His vision ckened as he felt like his skull was going to be shaken to pieces. The jolts through the armor were simply too powerful. He could endure it once or twice, but if he constantly went through it, his head would end up getting deformed regardless of his toughness. Jian Chens attacks became more and more intense. He used the Daluo Sword, Taiyi Sword Technique, and Linear Lightning Release consecutively, essentially raining the ancestors head with attacks. The ancestor hadpletely lost the ability to fight back. He solely relied on the armors toughness to stay alive. Oh no, the armor is not as powerful as I imagined it to be. If this continues, my head will definitely be shaken to pieces by Jian Chen. I cant keep fighting. I need to flee, the ancestor thought quickly and made up his mind very soon. He took out a teleportation formation disc as quickly as he could from his Space Ring and activated it. However, the formation disc was split in half by a sword Qi, cutting off any hopes of escape for the ancestor. Afterwards, Jian Chen clenched his left hand into a fist. Hepletely utilised the toughness of the Chaotic Force and struck the ancestors head. His fist like a huge hammer surrounded by Chaotic Force. The fist was extraordinary. The ancestors head hidden within the armor began to crack slightly as blood flowed from all his orifices. It was a horrible sight. Stop, Jian Chen. Ill return the armor. Spare me, the ancestor of the Mo family called out. He began to plead for his life. There was no chance for him to escape. He did not have the time to activate another teleportation disc, and he was nowhere near as fast as Jian Chen. Now that his soul was injured, he would be doomed if this continued. However, Jian Chen ignored his pleas. Heunched his attacks at full power, sending all of them towards the head. Finally, as blood spurted in all directions, the ancestors head was forcefully shaken to pieces inside the armor. It was a horrific death. Chapter 1874: The Souls of Mortals Blood oozed out of the armors helmet. The ancestor of the Mo familys eyes no longer shone. A few cracks were even clearly visible on his eyeballs as they constantly bled. The ancestor of the Mo family fell out of the sky powerlessly, striking the ground heavily. With a resounding thud, he created a huge crater on the ground, kicking dust into the air. Jian Chen stowed the Startling Rainbow sword away while his turbulent presence was gradually dismissed as well. He arrived before the crater created by the ancestor of the Mo family. The dust immediately cleared as soon as he stood there while the ancestors body slowly floated out of the pit under an invisible force. Blood constantly flowed from within the armor. Jian Chen removed the armor from the corpse of the ancestor. Only then did Jian Chen see his head. His entire head had already been reduced to pieces. Red and white matter mixed together. It was indescribably disgusting. Apart from his head, even the top half of his body had been reduced to a bloody mess. He did not possess a body as powerful as Jian Chens, so even his body had almost been shaken apart. Fortunately, the Space Ring on the Mo family ancestors finger was not destroyed. Only a series of densely-packed, web-like cracks had appeared on it. Currently, the Space Ring was close to destruction. This Space Ring might break at any time, so I have to remove everything from inside as soon as possible. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen immediately moved all the items in there into his own Space Ring. However, to his surprise and joy, he discovered quite a lot of high grade divine crystals in the ancestors Space Ring. There were close to ten blocks. Moreover, there were a few loose mid grade divine crystals. Mid grade divine crystals were not particrly effective for Overgods during cultivation, so there were only a few thousand of them in the ancestors Space Ring. Each one was only the size of a finger. Jian Chen also discovered a few cultivation methods and battle skills within the Space Ring. However, they were all demonic and extremely evil, far more than the Empyrean Demon Arts that Houston practised. Jian Chen directly frowned when he saw them. In the end, Jian Chen destroyed them all. They were simply too disgusting. Jian Chen only looked over the materials and heavenly resources roughly as they were not of particrly high quality. After that, he put them all away in his Space Ring. Although these items are basically useless to me, I can keep them for the Tian Yuan n. Whether its heavenly resources or materials, the elders in the n can never have enough, thought Jian Chen. Hmm? Suddenly, Jian Chen produced an interjection of surprise. He discovered a ck box in the Space Ring. Itid in an inconspicuous corner, protected by ayer of formations. Jian Chen took out the ck box. After examining it closely in his hands, he removed the formation. Suddenly, a cold presence radiated from the ck box. At that moment, Jian Chen seemed to hear the wails and screams of countless ghosts. It was an extremely chilling sound. Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows, and he became rather stern. He slowly opened the box. Immediately, a ck mist surged out from there, engulfing Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes shone brightly. The thick, ck mist was unable to obscure his vision. Through the mist, he could clearly see that a palm-sized bannerid within the ck box. When Jian Chen saw the banner, various mixed sounds rang out in his head. He heard the screams of ghosts, the pleadings of a woman, and wails filled with endless pain. He even began to see things in his head. The images were brutal. They were either pitiful, or they were evil, hair-raising spirits. There were many of them, forming a great ck mass that blocked out the sun. It seemed like a living hell. Collect the souls of mortals and assist me in creating a demon artifact. I will gift you a fortune in exchange such that you will aplish great things... It was also at this moment that an obscure sound rang out in Jian Chens head. It seemed to be filled with a mysterious charm, making it seem bewitching. Even Jian Chens eyes became confused as if he had be lost. In Jian Chens sea of consciousness, the obscure voice seemed to be the voice of the world. It seemingly represented the will of the universe, making it irresistible. It boomed through Jian Chens sea of consciousness and affected his mind. It seemed like the voice was forcibly nting its own will within Jian Chen so that it could affect his thoughts. However, Jian Chens soul was nothing short of extraordinary. It was formed from a fusion between fighters and Radiant Saint Masters, so it had undergone a transformation, making it mutate. It greatly differed from the souls of other people and could use Martial Soul Force. ording to fairy Hao Yue, even with the entire Saints World in perspective, Martial Soul Force was basically mythical. The people who could use it truly could be counted with two hands. The daze in Jian Chens eyes onlysted for a few seconds before it cleared up. However, the demonic voice that had directly tried to nt itself in Jian Chen sensed nothing. It continued to speak like a robot, and it also informed Jian Chen of the method of collecting souls. After hearing that, killing intent immediately boiled in Jian Chens heart. He said coldly, What a vicious method. They actually use women born in a moment of yin on a day of yin in a month of yin, and on another day of yin in a month of yin, theyll impregnate her using a man thats also born in a moment of yin on a day of yin in a month of yin. Before the child is born, theyll choose a moment of yin on a day of yin to kill both the mother and the child brutally, and then theyll use a vicious method to extract their souls. All of this just to forge a demon artifact. Jian Chen looked at the ck banner once again. He sensed the souls that had formed the thick, ck cloud as he felt sorrow from the bottom of his heart. The number of souls in there had reached several hundred thousand. Every single soul had been pregnant when they were still alive. They were mortal women who had not cultivated, killed before their children were born. What a vicious demon. Just to forge a demon artifact, it wants to kill so many innocent people. Since the ancestor of the Mo family had this banner, quite a few of the souls must havee from him. Ancestor of the Mo family, you deserved to die, Jian Chen said coldly. Mortals and cultivators were different. Once cultivators began cultivating, they would have to drench their hands in blood in pursuit of greater strength. Whether it was the Tian Yuan Continent or the Saints World, every single expert had basically navigated through mountains of corpses to get to where they were. The truth behind their sess was endless murders. This was why when cultivators died, they did not deserve sympathy. However, mortals were different. They lived short lives and were supposed to enjoy their short lives. The Mo family, Jian Chen gritted his teeth. Killing intent shed in his eyes. He shut the box and resealed it with its formations before hurrying to the Blue River province with the corpse of the Mo family ancestor. Chapter 1875: Destruction of the Mo Family Many people were still discussing how the Mo family faced the attacks of a powerful enemy in the provincial city of the Blue River province. Many people were filled with excitement when they saw the ancestor of the Mo family flee. They all hoped that the Mo family would be destroyed as a result. Clearly, the Mo family had a horrible name in the Blue River province. They did not have the favor of the people. Many people already resented the Mo family, except they were unable to do anything due to the Mo familys strength. These people would naturally be especially excited when they saw such a powerful Overgod begin fighting with the ancestor of the Mo family. All of them were eager. They eagerly hoped for the ancestor to be directly in. Once the Mo family lost their Overgod, they would not be able to exist for too long in the Blue River province. At this moment, there was a sh of light. The streak of light flew into the provincial city with lightning speed without raising the attention of many Gods. In the end, it stopped above the Mo family. Jian Chen had returned to the provincial city with the body of the Mo family ancestor. He stared at the panic-stricken people of the Mo family coldly and did not show any pity in his eyes at all. He directly tossed down the corpse. I- its the ancestor... Impossible, this is impossible. How did the ancestor... ... When the people of the Mo family saw the corpse with an iplete head, all of their eyes widened. They were stunned, and disbelief filled their faces. However, soon afterwards, there were a series of sorrowful wails. Many people cried out in sadness. The ancestor had always been the Mo familys province. His existence had allowed the Mo family to gain such a great status where no one dared to touch them. Now that the ancestor of the Mo family was dead, all the people in the Mo family realised that their n had copsed. The glory of the Mo family would be a matter of the past. At the same time, there were a few Gods in the Blue River province who saw the corpse of the ancestor. They livened up and could not help butugh out wildly. They were moved. Since the Mo family had lost their Overgod, some of the powerful ns within the provincial city would work together to destroy them. Has your Mo family been capturing women frequently? Jian Chen stared at the people coldly as he hovered in the sky. Many of their expressions changed when they heard Jian Chens question. They sensed an ill omen. Was one of the women they captured rted to this person? The people from the Mo family looked at one another. Everyone thought of the same thing, and no one dared to speak out. Senior, the Mo family has indeed been capturing mortal women frequently. They have taken away over a hundred women, at least from what Ive witnessed. Most of them are mortals, a God said from outside the Mo family. Jian Chens eyes immediately became frosty when he heard that quite a few of the captured women did not even cultivate. Killing intent rose up from his body. He red at the people from the Mo family and said coldly, Where are the mortal women that youve taken away? T- theyve already been sent to the ancestor. Only a small fraction of them fail to interest the ancestor, so theyre kept in the n. However, theyve all suffered horrible fates. Theyre all dead. Senior... senior... this one is Sun Shanggong. Im not a part of the Mo family, only someone who has been recruited by them. I am not rted to the Mo family. Please spare me, senior... A God from the Mo family said. His voice trembled in fright as he carefully begged for his life. Sun Shanggong, you coward. Ive misjudged you... Sun Shanggong, you may not be a part of the Mo family, but dont forget youve personally caught quite a few women to please the ancestor... Sun Shanggong, youve also sullied quite a few women... ... There were quite a few Gods from the Mo family who pointed out the dirty deeds that Sun Shanggong hadmitted. Suddenly, a tremendous presence radiated from Jian Chen. It flooded the surroundings, making all the bodies of the Gods from the Mo family sink as if they now shouldered a mountain. They immediately fell quiet. Let me ask you, do you know where the ancestor of the Mo family keeps these women? Jian Chen red at Sun Shanggong. There was one time when I sent a few mortal women to him. Back then, I discovered that the ancestor stores all of them in a spatial saint artifact. Im guessing the women are still in the spatial saint artifact that the ancestor carries on him, Sun Shanggong said everything he knew. In order to live, he told Jian Chen everything. Jian Chens senses of the soul immediately extended into the Space Ring. He checked through all the saint artifacts that the ancestor owned, and indeed, he found a spatial saint artifact that contained quite a number of people. There were over a thousand of them. They were all mortals, with eighty percent of them being women. The remaining twenty percent were all young men. Many of the women were already pregnant. Just as expected. The ancestor of the Mo family was collecting the souls of mortals. I just wonder whether all of the souls in the banner came from the ancestor, Jian Chen felt sorrow when he saw the women in the saint artifact. The women were like the animals reared by mortals, to be ughtered once they were ready. Senior, Ive already told you what you want to know. Please spare my life, Sun Shanggong pleaded again from below. Jian Chens senses of the soul receded from the spatial saint artifact. Killing intent poured out of him, and he said coldly, How can I spare you after youvemitted such heinous crimes? With that, Jian Chen extended a finger. He shot out a sword Qi that punched through Sun Shanggongs head, wiping out his soul. Quite a few Gods from the Mo family had already taken out teleportation formation discs in an attempt to flee. Some of the Deities did not possess a teleportation formation disc, so they flew off as quickly as they could. They fled in all directions. However, before an Overgod, and a peak Overgod in particr, even the Gods did not have enough time to activate the teleportation formations. Jian Chen destroyed all the discs. As for the Deities of the Mo family, they had all been stopped by Gods either from other ces or other powerful ns in the Blue River province. The Mo family did not have the citizens favor in the Blue River province. Moreover, they had captured so many women across the years. They acted without precaution, so they naturally offended many people. Now that the ancestor of the Mo family was dead, the majority of the Mo familys power was gone. The people who resented the Mo family naturally stood forward without any hesitation at all, stopping all the people who tried to flee. For a moment, booms rang out across the provincial city. There was fighting everywhere. Many Gods from powerful ns pursued the people from the Mo family. Hahaha, Mo family, to think you would have a day like this... Many peopleughed aloud within the provincial city. A few people who managed toplete their revenge cried with hot tears. Dont you dare escape either! Jian Chen said to the Gods of the Mo family coldly. He heavily injured all of them and sealed off their cultivation before throwing them all into the spatial saint artifact carried by the ancestor of the Mo family. The spatial saint artifact was of quite a high quality. It was far greater than the radiant saint artifact, as it could even withstand attacks from Gods. Chapter 1876: Treasury After Jian Chen put all the Gods of the Mo family into the spatial saint artifact, it basically announced the imminent destruction of the Mo family that had been dominant for so many years. Now, the Mo family only possessed a few Origin realm cultivators and servants as well as a few Deities who did not flee. They were the ones who believed that death was liberation, and they wanted to die with their n. Jian Chen ignored these people. He hovered in the sky as he expanded the senses of his soul. He searched every inch of the Mo family. His senses had even extended deep underground as he searched for anyone he missed. Indeed, he found two Gods deep underground after he began his close search. They were currently hiding in a secret room. Boom! Jian Chen struck out once again. The Startling Rainbow sword shone brightly, illuminating the surroundings. It directly sted the ground open; he used this extremely brutal method to dig deep and remove the earth. He used his brute strength as ate Overgod to excavate a tunnel into the ground. The two Gods hidden within the ground seemed to sense that something was off. Without any hesitation, they immediately took out their teleportation formation discs. They wanted to flee at the moment. However, a sword stabbed through the ceiling as a streak of light. It appeared with unbelievable speed, directly cutting off their arms as well as any hopes of escape. Afterwards, the ceiling of the secret room copsed. Arge quantity of soil fell down. A tunnel a thousand meters in length plunged straight into the ground while the sunlight from the outside world gave the secret room some light. No God of the Mo family can escape. Jian Chen appeared in the secret room. He heavily injured the two of them and sealed up their cultivation before throwing them both into the spatial saint artifact. Jian Chen was about to leave the secret room after capturing the two people. However, his eyes narrowed at this moment. He gazed into the depths of the secret room. The underground room was extremelyrge. There were a few jade pedestals that were the size of cushions. From the traces left on them, he could tell that they were used for cultivation. However, behind the jade pedestals, he found arge door. A powerful formation at the level of Overgods protected it. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. He slowly made his way before the door. After hesitating momentarily, he smashed through the formation. Immediately, the underground room rumbled. The entire provincial city above shook violently as if a great earthquake had just happened. Thick cracks appeared on the ground, startling all the people in the city. Before long, Jian Chen smashed through the formation and directly entered through the door. At that moment, extremely turbulent origin energy surged out. The first thing that Jian Chen saw were two mountainous stacks of divine crystals. They shone with a blinding light, making them very eye-catching. One of the piles were low grade divine crystals, while the other pile was mid grade divine crystals. It was extremely plentiful. Besides the two stacks, the surroundings had various treasures. Not only were there cultivation methods and Truth Tier Battle Skills, but there were also even quite a few heavenly resources and pills. This should be the treasury of the Mo family, Jian Chen murmured to himself. Many organisations possessed treasuries. After all, it was impossible for a single person to possess all the wealth of a whole n. This was because the treasury was crucial to supporting the everyday activities of a n. It would be essed frequently. The ancestor of a n would basically spend his or her entire time in secluded cultivation. Centuries could pass in the blink of an eye. They would be in no mood to manage these misceneous affairs. As a result, basically everything that was required to maintain the n would be store within the treasury. Powerful formations and the power of the entire n would protect it. There are probably over a hundred million low grade divine crystals and a few million mid grade divine crystals. Jian Chen walked around the two stacks before stowing them all away in his Space Ring. Although there were many divine crystals in here, they were all low grade or mid grade. If they were converted to high grade divine crystals, there would only be four or five blocks. When Jian Chen emerged from the treasury, it had beenpletely emptied out. He took everything in there, regardless of whether they would be useful or not. Jian Chen returned to the surface again. He discovered that people had surrounded the entire Mo family. There were over twenty Gods of various ages standing quietly to one side with their presences hidden. All of them stared at the tunnel that plunged straight into the ground. Greetings, senior. We are... Seeing Jian Chen emerge, the Gods all bowed towards him. They stated their own ns in an extremely polite manner. Most of these people were the ancestors of powerful ns in the Blue River province. Seeing that the Mo family had lost most of their power, all these ns mobilised their people. They hunted down the remaining forces of the Mo family and did not let anyone go. There were also a few Gods from foreign ces among them. They did not have any grievances with the Mo family. Instead, they disliked how the Mo family had been doing things, so they also took part in the hunt. Ill leave the people of the Mo family for you to deal with, but dont kill the innocent, Jian Chen said to the Gods. As the senior wishes! The Gods all responded very politely. Jian Chen left the Blue River province. He returned to the Tian Yuan n in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian through the formations he had cast down. Then, he immediately summoned all the members of the upper echelon of the n. Ive already prepared a path of retreat, so if the Empyrean Demon Cultes and we cant repel them, immediately retreat through the teleportation formation. However, for the sake of safety, when you get transported away, I will leave people I trust to guard the teleportation formation. Unless we need to retreat, no one is to approach the teleportation formation, Jian Chen said sternly from his patriarchs seat. Of course, he was just speaking to the Gods that hade from the Saints World. Many people secretly let out a breath of relief in the discussion hall when they heard that they now had a path of retreat. After dispersing everyone, Jian Chen summoned the people from the lower world. He took out everything he had obtained from the Mo family and allowed them to take whatever they needed. Naturally, the people from the World of Forsaken Saints did not miss out either. They also got to choose treasures for themselves. Jian Chen, where did you get so many things? Did you discover another dwelling? Shangguan Muer blinked her eyes. All the items left her speechless. Only Origin realm cultivators and Deities can use most of these items. There isnt a lot that Gods can use. As for the cultivation methods, theyre all rather demonic, so I think Jian Chen has probably emptied out the treasury of a n that practises demonic arts, Houston smiled as he sat on the floor. Currently, he was wearing his blood-red robes. His red hair rested on his shoulders casually as he stared at the floor covered in things. Uncle Xiu is right. I have indeed emptied out an Overgod ns treasury, Jian Chen smiled before taking out the items he had obtained from the ancestor of the Mo family. He said, These itemse from the Overgod himself. Have a look if theres anything you need. Once youve chosen what you want, split the rest with the other people. I dont need anything else. Just give me some more mid grade divine crystals. I just happen to be in need of them for a breakthrough, said Shangguan Muer. Her enchanting eyes shone brightly while her voice sounded divine. You should use high grade divine crystals instead. The origin energy in high grade divine crystals is purer. Itll be several times more effectivepared to mid grade divine crystals. I just happen to have quite a lot of it on me, Jian Chen stared at Shangguan Muer as a sliver of rare gentleness appeared in his eyes. Afterwards, he gave all his high grade divine crystals to Shangguan Muer. These high grade divine crystals originated from the three Overgod from the Empyrean Demon Cult and the ancestor of the Mo family. Even though Shen Jian had taken away half of the high grade divine crystals from the three Overgods, there were still more than a dozen blocks if the Mo family ancestors wealth was included. When I broke through to Overgod before, I travelled quite a distance with three blocks of high grade divine crystal to break them up into mid grade divine crystals. Look at you now. Youre directly giving your wife high grade divine crystals for cultivation, a heavy voice rang out. Shan Jian walked over in simple clothes. He seemed to be smiling. Jian Chen, I think you once said that using high grade divine crystals to cultivate as a God is just too wasteful. I think youve said something like that before, Shen Jian sat down beside Jian Chen and made fun of him. Chapter 1877: Within the Space Its different. Thats because we happened tock divine crystals back then, so we needed to use each divine crystal to its greatest capacity. Naturally, we needed to break them down and use them sparingly. But its different now. We dontck divine crystals, so theres naturally no need to save them like before, Jian Chen smiled. He nced at Shangguan Muer and continued, Most importantly, my wife is going to use the high grade divine crystals. Even if its wasteful, I dont feel it at all. Shen Jian stared at Jian Chen in surprise. He acted like he had just met Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, I could never tell over so many years that youre actually someone who takes his women as the priority over friends. You sure have hidden that well. Everyone burst outughing when they heard that. Shangguan Muer showed a rare sliver of embarrassment, but there was also a hint of warmth in her eyes. I wonder how Xiao Bao is right now and if hes doing well on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, with his strength, theres probably no one in the lower world who can abuse him, Shangguan Muer could not help but think of the Shangguan Aojian, who was still on the Tian Yuan Continent. An obvious sliver of reminiscence appeared in her eyes. Jian Chen could tell the thoughts currently on Shangguan Muers mind. Jian Chen arrived beside her and held her white, slender hand. He said softly, Muer, I can now cast down teleportation formations that can cross divine kingdoms. I believe that before long, Ill be able to cast teleportation formations that can cross worlds. Itll only be a matter of time before we can go back. Shangguan Muer also held Jian Chens hand gently and nodded slightly. She anticipated the day when she could return home. Not only was her son, Shangguan Aojian, on the Tian Yuan Continent, but her father, Hao Wu, was also there. I hope my father canst until the day I return. However, now that origin energy is gradually returning to the Tian Yuan Continent and the world is now connected to the World of Forsaken Saints, reaching the Origin realm shouldnt be a problem with my fathers talent, Shangguan Muer thought to herself. Her prejudice towards her father had already vanished gradually. Jian Chen only took a few items that were useful to him from the ancestor of the Mo familys Space Ring among everything he had obtained from the Mo family. He either split the rest or stored it away in the treasury of the Tian Yuan n. After splitting everything, Jian Chen gathered with the people from the lower world again before entering his own, personal secret room. The secret room had been dug deep underground. Fist-sized luminous pearls covered the surrounding walls and ceiling, and they gave off a warm light at all times. Jian Chen sat in the secret room. He took out the spatial saint artifact he obtained from the ancestor of the Mo family. In the next moment, Jian Chen vanished from the secret room. Only a fist-sized spatial saint artifact that was like a divine hall hovered outside. Jian Chen appeared in the artifact space silently. Before him sat over twenty Gods from the Mo family. They all used their full strength in an attempt to break through the seals Jian Chen had cast down. They were all bloodied and pale-faced while their faces were haggard. They were all extremely weak. A few empty jade bottles used to store pills were cast beside them messily. Stop wasting your energy. I carry the spatial artifact with me, so even if you break through the seals, it wont change anything. Thats because Ill sense it when you break through the seals on you, Jian Chen said inly as he stood with his arms crossed. Clearly, the Gods did not sense Jian Chens arrival. Their bodies all jolted when Jian Chen spoke out, and their eyes snapped open. However, all of them looked at Jian Chen furiously and with deep resentment. Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, even if youve fallen out with the ancestor, youve already killed him. We elders of the Mo family have never provoked you or offended any person from the Tian Yuan n. Why must you kill us all? A God from the Mo family said with a shrill voice. He stared at Jian Chen closely. He had never felt so much hatred for one person. Many of you probably can already guess the reason, but you just refuse to believe it. Thats right, I am killing you all to avenge those mortal women. Removing your Mo family can save the lives of many mortal women, Jian Chen said coldly. His gaze was cold, without any sympathy or pity for the Gods of the Mo family at all. Hahaha, mortals are only ants. Youre actually going to kill so many Gods because of a few ants? Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, I dont know whether to describe your actions as heroic or ignorant. If I were you instead, Id try to subdue all the elders so that they follow you and strengthen your n, an old manughed as he stared at Jian Chen in great interest. Jian Chens expression remained the same. He shook his head gently and said, I dont need people who massacre the innocent. As he said that, a golden thread appeared in his hand silently. With a thought, the golden thread tied up all the Gods and dragged them towards another ce. On the other side of the interior of the spatial saint artifact, there was a small vige. All the mortal women the Mo family captured lived there, subsisting off thend. All the people living there were stunned when Jian Chen arrived at the small vige with over twenty Gods tied up by the Primordial Godsilk. Many of the pregnant women emerged from the buildings with theirrge bellies. They stared at Jian Chen and the others with curiosity. All of these women had been born at a moment of yin on a day of yin in a month of yin. None of them were particrly old. There were even girls who seemed younger than ten. Clearly, they were the people who had been brought in most recently. As for the men, they only amounted to twenty percent of the people here. Their purposes were evident. Who are you? At this moment, a burly man stood forward. He stared at Jian Chen and the others cautiously. Jian Chen talked, exining the situation to all the people trapped here. When the women learnt that only death awaited them after being forced in here, all of them fell silent. Sorrow filled their eyes. A few of them were sent in here after they reached adulthood, so they knew about the outside world. There were also some people who had been brought in here as infants. They had only heard about the outside world, and they had never seen it with their own eyes. I thought once I gave birth to my child, I would be able to leave here and go home. I never thought the reality would be so brutal... A woman sobbed sorrowfully. Dont worry. Ive already destroyed the Mo family. These people are all elders of the Mo family. If you want revenge, heres your opportunity. Jian Chen took out the Startling Rainbow sword and threw it over. It directly stabbed into the earth before the women. The Startling Rainbow swordpletely hid its glow, making it seem like an ordinary, treasured sword. Chapter 1878: The Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair Many of the gathered mortal women immediately paled in fright when they saw the Startling Rainbow sword on the ground and connected it with revenge. Many of them felt the power drain from their limbs. Living here, they had gone on without any conflict. They rarely ever saw blood, let alone killing people. Even the thought of killing people frightened them. They stood there for a very long time. Finally, an older woman stepped forward with hatred in her eyes. She lifted the Startling Rainbow sword from the ground and arrived before a God of the Mo family. She said with gritted teeth, You are too vicious to lock up so many sisters here, only to kill us when our babies are about to be born. I originally thought wed be free after we leave this ce, and wed be able to return to our lives in the outside world. I never thought we were all waiting for such a horrific fate. You deserve to die. Youre all mortals, mere ants. Even if you have weapons in your hands, you cant harm us at all, a God stared at the woman disdainfully, and he acted with condescension. Sorrow filled the womans face. She roared out furiously and directly stabbed the Startling Rainbow sword towards the God with the weapon in two hands. Even though the Gods gaze was filled with contempt, he knew that the Startling Rainbow sword was extremely powerful as a high quality saint artifact. However, the person wielding it was a mortal right now. As such, let alone using the power of the high quality saint artifact, even just piercing his body was impossible. This was because mortals did not have much strength at all. However, the oue surprised him. When the Startling Rainbow sword touched him, there was a sh of powerful sword Qi. Before the sword Qi, his body as a God was as fragile as paper, and the Startling Rainbow sword easily pierced him. The woman who wielded the Startling Rainbow sword did not even feel the slightest bit of resistance. The sword had stabbed the God in the chest, with its tip emerging from the other side. Blood dripped from it. The God turned his head with great difficult towards Jian Chen, who was behind him. He opened his mouth to say something, but he did not have the power at all. The light in his eyes faded quickly, bing hollow. His body copsed whilst maintaining the same posture. A strand of sword Qi had directly plunged into his head when the Startling Rainbow sword stabbed through his body, wiping out his soul. The death of the God made all the other elders from the Mo family pale. Despair filled their eyes. They naturally understood that the person who killed the God was not the mortal woman, but Jian Chen. If it were not for Jian Chens secret help, it would be impossible for the woman to lift the sword with her mortal strength, let alone approach it. Although the sword was only three fingers wide and 1.3 meters long, it weighed several dozen tonnes. Afterwards, the other Gods of the Mo family naturally suffered the same fate. They were all stabbed to death by the women with the Startling Rainbow sword. All of their souls were wiped out, and they were unable to escape. Jian Chen released everyone in the spatial saint artifact after dealing with the matter. He took out a few low grade divine crystals from the Space Rings of the Gods and settled down these people in the provincial city of the Dongan province. At the same time, he contacted a few people in the n to secretly take care of them so that they could live their lives safely. Three dayster, Jian Chen bid farewell to everyone. He asked Shen Jian to continue protecting the n. Then, he left the Dongan province all by himself. He used the teleportation formation in the n and arrived in the Divine Kingdom of Qingyan. After that, he directly made his way towards the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. The Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair were located on the boundary between the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang and the Divine Kingdom of Datian. It was an extremelyrge mountain range. As a thickyer of rainbow, poisonous miasma covered the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair all year round, many things that grew there were also poisonous. As a result, very few people set foot in the mountain range. Even when a few valuable resources grew in there, people rarely took the risk to enter the ce. This was because the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair possessed another name in the region, and that was the Grave of Gods. It was called that because in the depths of the mountains, even people as powerful as Godkings could end up dead. The poisonous miasma was simply too powerful. Not only could it corrode the body, but it could also eat away at the soul as well. On this day, a young man who only seemed to be in his twenties appeared before the deathly silent foot of the mountains. The young man was handsome. His long hair ran down his shoulders while his gaze was ratherplicated. It was ordinary sometimes and profound like ink at other times. It would also be sharp like swords at other times, which was enough to pressure people. His face possessed a sense of determination and willpower that did not match his age. Currently, he advanced with small but firm steps towards the mountains. Although he did not move quickly, he would travel an extremely great distance with each step. In just a few steps, he had moved several kilometers. Then he directly submerged into the thick, rainbow miasma. The miasma here really is powerful. Ive just entered its range, and my body already feels ufortable, Jian Chen frowned slightly as he stood in the rainbow miasma. He found that it was far more powerful than he had imagined it to be. And Im only on the outskirts. The miasma is the thinnest here. If Deities enter this ce, theyll probably struggle to evenst half a minute. Another hundred meters in would be enough to kill Gods in just half a minute. No wonder even Godkings can die here. The miasma really is powerful, Jian Chen murmured to himself. He circted his Chaotic Force and pushed the defences of his Chaotic Body to the maximum before advancing towards the depths with firm steps. The miasma affected the usage of the senses of the soul. Not only was Jian Chens vision affected in the miasma, limiting him to only a range of a thousand meters, but even the senses of his soul were affected, and it was only able to engulf a range of ten kilometers. Moreover, the miasma could even eat away at the senses. Whenever Jian Chen let his senses of the soul out, he could not keep it out for long. He had to make it recede within fifteen seconds. Poisonous organisms thrived within the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. Not only were all the nts here poisonous, but there were also many venomous animals around as well. As Jian Chen advanced further, the miasma thickened as well while the poisonous organisms around him became more and more powerful. Not only did the poisonous organisms include magical beasts at Godhood, but it also included various nts. The nts had lived for extremely long times, so some had gradually developed intelligence. They possessed extraordinary power. If Gods had to face against them, they would definitely struggle to survive. Suddenly, a colorful flower that was ten meters wide emerged from the soil. Each petal possessed potent poison as it closed together with lightning speed. At that moment, the flower had devoured Jian Chenpletely. It was quick, just too quick. Jian Chen could not even dodge. Chapter 1879: Poison or Treasure? However, soon after it devoured Jian Chen, the colorful, poisonous flower began to tremble heavily in an unnatural manner. Its huge petals became covered with cracks very soon as inky green poison flowed out from the cracks. Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak... The flower produced strange sounds as if it was in pain. Its huge petals that had wrapped around Jian Chen shook violently. Afterwards, it suddenly began to struggle. Inky green poison spurted out like a fountain. The huge petal struck the ground heavily as it struggled painfully, creating a huge hole in the ground and making the earth tremble. Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud sound, and the flower exploded. It was sted to pieces as its inky green poison sshed into the air. It was extremely poisonous. The poison was so potent that it was already enough to pose a great threat to Overgods. As the flower exploded, Jian Chen, who it had just devoured, was exposed once again. Ayer of flickering light protected, giving off light like the sun. Powerful sword intent radiated from him, which actually caused the rainbow miasma around to thin out slightly. Jian Chen had forced it back. With Jian Chens current battle prowess, he would struggle to find an equal opponent among Overgods. As long as he did not venture into the very depths of the mountain range, there really was not much that could threaten him. This flowers strength has actually reached early Overgod, and its skilled in ambushes. With its natural cover, it can catch people off guard. Probably even mid Overgods will suffer quite a bit even if they manage to survive. Jian Chen slowly receded the light around him. He stared at the body of the flower that had been sted to pieces as a light flickered in his eyes. At this moment, a powerful ripple of energy attracted Jian Chens attention. He walked over, and with a wave of his hand, a powerful gust struck the ground, sting away the remaining tendrils of the flower. Immediately, a fist-sized, inky green pearl appeared before Jian Chen. Pure and powerful energy circted within it vigorously. Jian Chens eyes immediately narrowed when he saw the pearl. He said, This is the core of the flower. A strange light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He extended his hand, made a gesture, and the core flew into his hand. Jian Chen frowned when the core entered his hand. He only sensed a stab of pain in his hand. His hand that hade in contact with the core rapidly ckened. The poison on the core was eating away at his flesh. What powerful poison, Jian Chen could not help but sigh in amazement. He circted his Chaotic Force and forced the poison out. Even his corroded hand rapidly recovered. In just a few seconds, his hand had returned to its previous state. Now, with the cirction of Chaotic Force, the poison within the core was unable to harm Jian Chen anymore. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. He stared at the core in his hand with great interest and murmured, The flowers strength is equivalent to an early Overgod, while this core basically contains all the essence of its energy. If I can purge the poison from inside... Jian Chens eyes began to shine. He looked around and saw the other nts in the surroundings. A whileter, Jian Chen put the core away and continued on his way. He had considered immediately refining the energy within the core to cultivate. After all, the core belonged to an early Overgod existence. The energy inside was so terrifying that even Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills paled inparison. However, his current cultivation level was only equivalent to a God. His Chaotic Force could fend off the poison from the flower, but it was unable to refine it. As for histe Overgod levelprehension of the Laws of the Sword, it was only his level in terms ofprehension ofws. It was useless for refining the poison in the core. As a result, he could only put the poisonous core away for now. Unbeknownst to Jian Chen, the moment he killed the flower, a tremendous, sea-like presence had slowly awakened within a huge cave in the very depths of the mountain range. As the presence awakened, the entire mountain top trembled violently. All the organisms there lied down and trembled as fear filled all their eyes. One of this kings clones has been in by an outsider... An extremely powerful mental pulse emerged from the cave, transforming into a furious roar. It caused the ground in the cave to shake violently. An extremely huge and colorful flower gradually emerged. The flower was exactly the same as the colorful flower that Jian Chen had killed. The only difference was its size, and the difference was actually quite drastic. The flower he had killed before was only ten meters across, while the flower here was several hundred meters wide. Calm down. We cannot disobey the ninth princesmands. Unless the outsider sets foot in our territory of his own ord, we cant attack him. If the ninth prince knows what happens, youll be in deep trouble, an ancient voice boomed out. A huge face appeared out of nowhere in the huge cave. It was filled with wrinkles, making it seem extremely ancient. The appearance of the face was clearly condensed from a sliver of power from the soul. The huge flower radiated with powerful killing intent, which grew colder and colder. In the end, it did not set foot out of the cave. It only gave off a cold metal pulse, Outsider, this king will wait for you here. I hope you dont disappoint me. The outsider basically knows that the depths of the mountain range is a forbidden zone. Although the outsider is powerful, he may not necessarily have the guts toe here. Qi Zang, you have to think of an idea that will provide you with the chance to avenge your clone, said the ancient voice. ... Jian Chen constantly advanced towards the depths of the mountain range. He was currently located in the general region. The miasma there had reached an extremely terrifying level. Evente Overgods could not remain there for more than four hours. Jian Chen was only able to stand there safely thanks to the toughness of the Chaotic Body and the protection of his light from the Laws of the Sword. As a result, he had no reason to fear the miasma around here. However, his vision had already shrunken from the initial thousand meters to just five hundred. Jian Chen rarely used the senses of his soul now. The miasma was just too powerful here. Once he let it out, the miasma would rapidly corrode it away. As a result, in just a few seconds, his head would begin spinning. Ive killed many daemonified nts as well as quite a few poisonous beasts. Its just a pity that I havent been able to collect many cores. I dont know what this is all about. Not all daemonified nts have cores, while basically all the poisonous beasts possess a monster core. Among the nts and beasts Ive killed, there are a total of nine that have reached the level of Overgods. Apart from three poisonous beasts, the remaining are all nts, and Ive only managed to collect three cores from the six of them, Jian Chen ran some calctions. Although he had not found any heavenly resources that could heal the soul along the way, he had found quite a lot of useful things. The only pity was that all the poisonous beasts and nts he killed did not possess Space Rings, so he did not even obtain a single divine crystal. Chapter 1880: The Albumstone Heart Flower With a flip of his hand, Jian Chen took out the three monster cores from his Space Ring. The three monster cores were of the same sizes as the cores from the nts. They did not seem much different from the nt cores on the outside. They were also inky green and possessed powerful poison. These were monster cores equivalent to Overgods. They were also the greatest monster cores that Jian Chen had ever seen in his life. However, Jian Chen felt extremely helpless as he stared at the three powerful monster cores. He experienced unspeakable hardships. After reaching the tenthyer of the Chaotic Body, he had ingested the golden ginseng from Godking Duanmus Space Ring as well as quite a few high grade heavenly resources and several dozen Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. These items had all allowed his chaotic neidan to grow. He was quite close to the eleventhyer now. Perhaps, he only needed to refine three monster cores at the level of Overgods to break through sessfully. Even if the three monster cores were not enough, he still possessed a few cores from the nts. It would not be a problem for him to reach the eleventhyer. However, the part that made Jian Chen feel extremely helpless was that both the monster cores and nt cores possessed extremely powerful poison. It was far beyond the level that his Chaotic Force could refine. As a result, he currently possessed the resources to reach the eleventhyer of the Chaotic Body, but he could not use it, which made him feel extremely conflicted. Ill probably need a Godking to refine the poison in the nt cores and monster cores, Jian Chen sighed gently. He dismissed his feelings and continued on his way. His main purpose ining to the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair was not to find nt cores and monster cores. Instead, he hade here for heavenly resources that could heal the soul. Along the way, he had discovered that quite a few heavenly resources grew here, but unfortunately, they had all been contaminated by the miasma, causing them to mutate and develop poison. They would only be detrimental if consumed. Jian Chen did not find a single, usable heavenly resource for healing the soul. After travelling for another dozen kilometers, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. A white flower stood a hundred meters away from him. It was only the size of a hand. It was enveloped by a sacred, hazy white light. Even though the poisonous miasma surrounded it, the miasma was unable to prate the light, allowing the white flower to grow in the poisonous environment of the mountains. Thats a White Jade Spirit tform Flower, Jian Chens eyes lit up, and he became excited. The White Jade Spirit tform Flower was a heavenly resource that could heal the soul. It was of a simr grade to the Soul-drawing Lotus, making it an extremely high grade and rare heavenly resource. At this moment, there was a loud beast roar. The ground trembled violently as a six-meter-tall magical beast rushed over from afar. It seemed like a boar in that it was extremely fat, but it also possessed a set of wings on its back. Due to being simply too massive, its tiny wings were clearly not enough to take it into the air. However, its presence was so powerful that its appearance led to a short silence in the mountains. Even Jian Chen furrowed his eyebrows. Ate Overgod magical beast! Jian Chen stood as still as a rock. This was the most powerful existence he had encountered so far in the mountains, but he did not show any fear. The poisonous beast rushed over from the distance. It used its fat body to block the flower as it stared at Jian Chen furiously. It directly opened its huge mouth to produce a roar. At the same time, it spat out green poison from its mouth. The poison flew like an arrow towards Jian Chen. Daluo Sword! At the same time, Jian Chen struck out as well. He directly used the Daluo Sword in an attempt to finish the battle fast. The golden sword Qi directly tore through the wild boars poison like a hot knife through butter,nding viciously on the beasts huge head. Immediately, potent poison sttered. A deep gash appeared on the beasts huge head. Its tremendous body had also been pushed back, and itnded on the ground heavily; this caused the ground to shake. Jian Chen protected himself with white light from the Laws of the Sword. He stood a step with the Startling Rainbow sword and crossed the hundred-meter distance between them, arriving beside the White Jade Spirit tform Flower. He directly picked it and stowed it away carefully. The wild boar-like beast became enraged when Jian Chen picked the flower. It produced an extremely furious roar, and its eyes became bloodshot. It charged at Jian Chen wildly. Its mountainous body directly tore through the vegetation, reducing the huge trees it collided with to dust. At that moment, the tiny wings on its back emitted a powerful pulse of energy. Like two wind des, they chopped towards Jian Chen with lightning speed after a sh of light. Jian Chen was emotionless, and his eyes were cold. He shed out with the Startling Rainbow sword as it shone brightly. The resplendent sword Qi caused the miasma in the surroundings to retreat, while the bright white light illuminated the entire forest. Boom! The sword Qi collided with the des from the beasts wings. There was a loud sound from the collision of powerful energy, and a storm of energy that swept the surroundings was formed. It kicked up soil from the group and obliterated the surrounding vegetation. The miasma that filled every inch of the surroundings churned violently. After the attack, Jian Chen remained where he was; he stood as still as a mountain. His sword shone brightly,pletely obscuring the de. However, the huge, poisonous beast emitted a chilling wail. It was filled with pain. Its two, small wings had been chopped off from its back. Green blood had dyed its entire body as it struggled painfully. Spurt! It was also at this time that Jian Chen stabbed out with the Startling Rainbow sword. With a sh of light, it prated the beasts head and wiped out its soul. The beasts huge body immediately flopped down, losing all signs of life. Even its monster core was removed by Jian Chen. The Startling Rainbow sword vanished from Jian Chens hand. He looked into his Space Ring to see the flower he had just picked and filled showed a faint smile. He said, Ive finally found a heavenly resource that can heal the soul. I just wonder whether a single Albumstone Heart Flower will be enough to awaken Kai Ya or not. I better find some more to be on the safe side. Jian Chen analysed to himself. He was confident that as long as he did not set foot into the very depths of the mountains, there were very few organisms that could threaten him with his strength. Suddenly, a unique fragrance wafted over. Jian Chen only took a single breath of it, and he felt his soul shudder violently. He felt like all the power of his soul that he had lost during the time in the mountains had been replenished in a single moment. At the same time, he felt his soul be even more consolidated and powerfulpared to before. Of course, this was only an illusion, an illusion caused by the breath of fragrance. Even though that was the case, Jian Chen gathered his attention. A strange light filled his eyes. His soul was already so powerful, yet just a single breath of the fragrance could make him feel like that. He immediately determined that the heavenly resource that the fragrance originated from was of a terrifying grade. This should also be a heavenly resource that can heal the soul. Although I havent seen it, I know just from its smell. Its extremely like to be have reached the ninth grade of the Immortal Tier. Its at a far higher gradepared to the Soul-drawing Lotus or the Albumstone Heart Flower. Jian Chens breathing became rather ragged. He looked in the direction that the fragrance came from and only saw a thickyer of miasma. Chapter 1881: A Godking’s Pursui t The location of the whatever gave off that fragrance should be quite far away from me. Its a pity that the rainbow miasma is affecting my vision and senses of the soul, so I am unable to see as far as where the heavenly resource is. I can only determine its direction from where the fragrancees from, Jian Chen stared in the direction of the fragrance and immediately hurried off in that direction. Like a ghost, Jian Chen silently moved through the miasma-covered mountain ranges. He moved extremely quickly. Along the way, he naturally came across many dangers. He only ended up entangling with some powerful nts. However, with Jian Chens current strength, there was basically no organism that could threaten him as long as he did note across any Godkings. As such, he obviously dealt with them all with great ease. Unfortunately, none of them possessed cores. The number of cores at the level of Overgods on Jian Chen was the same as before, only amounting to six. This was a huge harvest to him, far greater than the high grade divine crystals he could have collected from killing other Overgods. If it were not for the fact that the nt cores and monster cores possessed poison, any single one of them would be worth several dozen blocks of high grade divine crystal. After Jian Chen had travelled a hundred kilometers in the direction of the fragrance, he came to a sudden halt. He frowned as he stared at the coiling miasma up ahead. He sensed that something was off. What is this heavenly resource? Its fragrance is able to travel so far even in the unique environment of the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. Ive travelled for a hundred kilometers, yet I havent even been able to get a nce of the heavenly resource, Jian Chen thought. The light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. He did not continue on his way for a while. Logically speaking, the miasma in a ce like these mountain ranges would affect the fragrances from all heavenly resources, causing the range of the fragrance to shrink. However, the fragrance I can smell has travelled a hundred kilometers at the very least. Is there someone trying to bait me over, or is the heavenly resource just at a terrifying grade, having surpassed the ninth grade of the Immortal Tier and reached the legendary God Tier? As soon as Jian Chen thought that it was likely to be a God Tier heavenly resource, his heart began to beat uncontrobly. However, he calmed down very soon. He stared ahead and became determined. He said to himself softly, If I keep advancing, Ill be entering the very depths of the mountains. Its the most terrifying part of this ce. Rumors have it that even Godkings can die there. Although Jian Chen was confident in himself, he was not arrogant. He could move around in the general region of the mountains, but he was extremely wary of the very depths. He did not dare to set foot in there so easily. Even Godkings could die there. He, a mere Overgod, was an ant-like existence before Godkings. If he came across any terrifying dangers, he would be doomed. However, the fragrance from in there had indeed piqued Jian Chens interest. It was almost a fatal attraction to him, and it basically caused his blood to boil. This was because a ninth grade Immortal Tier or even a God Tier heavenly resource was extremely rare. The greater the risk, the greater the reward. A high grade heavenly resource like that is worth it for me to take the risk. Moreover, I have a god artifact to protect me. Coupled with the toughness of my Chaotic Body, I think I can retreat no matter what dangers Ie across. Finally, Jian Chen made up his mind. He took out the armor from his Space Ring and put it on before continuing into the very depths of the mountains. The ancestor of the Mo family hadpletely repaired the external form of the armor. It wrapped around Jian Chens body, only revealing his eyes. At the same time, a thin film protected even his eyes. It was truly air-tight. Jian Chen became cautious when he set foot in the depths of the mountains. He advanced carefully as he paid close attention to his surroundings. He was extremely vignt. His current location simply did not allow for him to be careless. In a ce where even Godkings could die, he would be doomed if was inattentive for even the slightest moment. After Ive entered the depths, all the sounds of the birds and beasts have vanished. Its deathly silent. That all means that its extremely dangerous and extremely terrifying here, so terrifying that the poisonous beasts that are on par to Overgods dare not to set foot here, Jian Chens eyes shone. He advanced extremely cautiously in the direction of the fragrance. After advancing for a few more kilometers, a huge cave appeared before Jian Chen. The cave was gloomy and because of the miasma, Jian Chen was unable to see through the darkness. However, the fragrance that had spread to a hundred kilometers away originated from this cave. Jian Chen erased his presence. Under theplete protection of the god artifact, he approached the cave carefully. However, just when Jian Chen had advanced half way, he suddenly came to a halt. He sensed the presence of death looming over him rapidly. At that moment, his body had be abnormally cold. Even his blood seemed to stop flowing. Jian Chen responded extremely quickly. He directly retreated as quickly as he could while forming a seal with one hand. He used the Linear Lightning Release without any hesitation to flee. At the same time, a thick vine burst out from the ground where Jian Chen had just been standing. It basically brushed past Jian Chens chest, shooting towards the sky with a powerful pulse of energy. It had almost struck him. Godking! Jian Chens heart shivered. Without thinking too much, he used his sword technique and a light surrounded him. Afterwards, he turned into a bolt of lightning and directly fled outwards. You want to go? Its not that easy. Stay behind for this king, a powerful mental pulse shook through the forest. It was filled with fury and extremely heavy killing intent. With that, the ground cracked and huge vines burst out. Each vine possessed terrifying energy. The energy was so great that space shook, and the surrounding miasma dispersed. It possessed a devastating might. Swish! Swish! Swish... The vines burst through the air. It seemed to break free from the limits of space, shooting into the distance in a single instance. It pursued Jian Chen, who had transformed into a bolt of lightning. However, even though the vines were extremely fast, Jian Chens Linear Lightning Release was even faster. The distance between the two of them rapidly increased. Duo Ti, stop him, another mental pulse appeared when the vines could not catch up to Jian Chen. The pulse directly emanated to another cave nearby. Qi Zang, you owe me a favor, a rough and heavy voice boomed out from the cave. With that, Jian Chen suddenly felt his body tighten. The space around him froze in that instance, trapping him there firmly like a jail. He struggled to even move a finger. Profound Sword Qi! With a thought, a finger-sized sword Qi appeared above his head. It radiated with surging sword intent, which was extremely surprising. Boom! The Profound Sword Qi directly struck the frozen space, causing it to shake violently. The jail formed from frozen space broke apart loudly. Hmm? This intruder has some skill, an interjection of great surprise rang out from the second cave. However, after Jian Chen was stopped temporarily, the thick vines caught up. They wrapped around him inyers,pletely binding him. Jian Chens heart sank. He directlyunched the second strand of Profound Sword Qi at the vines. However, the vines were far tougher than he could imagine. The Profound Sword Qi only managed to cut through two of them. Not only did it fail to get through all the vines on him, but it had even caused more vines to wrap around him. Chapter 1882: A Desperate Stand More and more vines wrapped around Jian Chen, growing tighter and tighter. In the end, every single vine seemed to have be an extremely tough wire that was countless times more powerful than steel. It wrapped around Jian Chen with an extremely terrifying force as if it was trying to crush Jian Chen. Jian Chen waspletely immobilised. The vines were extremely powerful such that no matter how he struggled and no matter what technique he used, he was unable to break free. Now, even with his strength at peak Overgod, he was unable to even move a finger. This was because he currently faced a Godking. At the same time, he felt that this Godking was far more powerful than the Grand Imperial Protector from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Creak... The tightening vines rubbed against his armor, producing an ear-splitting sound. If it were not for the god artifact, the vines probably would have crushed Jian Chens body to pieces. Hmm? I didnt think the intruder would be wearing a piece of armor. Its a god artifact, something that even Infinite Primes dont possess. Its just a pity that the armor is damaged and no longer perfect, a heavy, rough voice boomed out from the second cave again. It was filled with much interest. Qi Zang, you cant use this god artifact, so you take the person, and Ill take the armor. Ill count it as you returning the favor, as the voice spoke, an extremely burly, bare-chested and bald man emerged from the second cave. The mans appearance was nothing special. The only thing that stood out was an imprint between his eyebrows. The imprint radiated with the power ofws. It seemed to disturb the surrounding space, causing the space around him to tremble gently as if he controlled it. You can take the armor, but just dont let him escape, Qi Zang produced a mental pulse. Dont worry. I control this space. No matter how fast he is, he wont be able to escape, the man said confidently. The vines around Jian Chen suddenly loosened, and he immediately regained mobility. However, the vines did not retreat. Instead, they filled the surroundings, forming a huge cage that trapped Jian Chen, preventing him from escaping. The bald man also stood within the cage of vines. He stared at the god artifact on Jian Chens body as he seemed to covet it. Even though Jian Chen knew it was very difficult for him to escape, he could not just sit there and wait for his death after he regained his mobility. He took out a few Soul Recovery Pills and ate them to replenish the power of the soul he had depleted from using the two strands of Profound Sword Qi. At the same time, he formed seals with his hands to fend off the man with his full strength. Daluo Sword! Taiyi Sword Technique! With a sh of gold and silver light, Jian Chen basically used the two techniques together. They radiated with sword intent as they shot towards the bald man. The bald man stood there with his arms crossed. He stared at Jian Chen scornfully. He directly ignored the two strands of sword Qi from Jian Chen. The two strands of sword Qi really were very powerful. They were enough to pose great threats tote Overgods, but they were simply too weak in the eyes of the Godking. But surprisingly, before the two strands of sword Qi could approach the bald man, they collided together and produced a great boom. Powerful ripples of energy and scattered sword Qi wreaked havoc in the surroundings, forming an extremely frightening storm. It directly rammed into the cage formed by the vines. However, the vines were extremely tough. The energy was enough to cause the expressions of Overgods to change, but it was nothing to Godkings. The storm of energy was firmly locked within the cage. Jian Chens intentions were never to have the storm of energy burst through the vines. At the moment the explosion happened, a teleportation formation disc appeared in his hand. Borrowing the storm of energy as a cover, he activated the disc as quickly as possible. Youre a mere Overgod. If you really escaped before me, would I still have the dignity left to see other people in the future? Freeze. The bald man made fun of him. When he said these final words, Jian Chens body became immobilised instantly. The space around him had suddenly frozen. Not only was his body affected, but the explosion of energy from the two strands of sword Qi also froze at that moment as well. Jian Chens heart sank. He looked at the bald man. His control over space had reached such a powerful level. Even if Jian Chen exerted his full strength, he could break through this simple space freeze. Godkings are actually so frightening, Jian Chens heartpletely sank. This was the first time he had fought against Godkings. He discovered that he was unable to resist against them at all. The god artifact is mine now, Duo Tis burly body appeared before Jian Chen like he had teleported, and he removed the armor from Jian Chens body. Since Jian Chen was unable to refine the armor, he only wore it on him, so Duo Ti was able to take it off him easily. He examined it in his hand fondly as he smiled. He was extremely delighted. Qi Zang, Ill leave this intruder to you. After taking the armor, Duo Ti directly left. Even though the space around him had returned to its previous state, Jian Chen became entangled by the thick vines again. The ground shook violently. As thick cracks spread out rapidly, a colorful flower that was several hundred meters in width gradually burst out. It shone with rainbow light, which was an enchanting sight. So it turns out a flower is keeping me trapped, Jian Chens eye narrowed when he saw the flower. Jian Chen had seen the flower before. He had once killed a flower like that soon after he had entered the mountains. Aside from the size, everything else was the same. The vines around him were the countless strands of roots from the flower. Intruder, you killed my clone. I want to suck you dry, devour your flesh, and then torture your soul. Ill let you understand pain that is worse than death to avenge my clone, the huge flower was unable to speak, so it emitted a furious mental pulse. After Jian Chen lost the protection of his god artifact, the roots wrapped around him prated into his flesh. All the blood that flowed out was sucked dry by the roots. Jian Chen truly faced a threat of death right now. At the same time, in Jian Chens Space Ring, Kai Yas eyshes actually trembled gently within her crystal casket as if she wanted to open her eyes. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast on the casket sensed something. It suddenly opened its eyes and stared at Kai Ya. Its clever eyes were filled with doubt as well as some eagerness. Unfortunately, Kai Yas eyshes only trembled and that was all. Outside, even though Jian Chen faced death, he wasposed. He stared at the huge flower calmly and said, Is that so? The flower I killed before was actually your clone. However, killing me wont be that easy. With that, a streak of azure and violet light surged towards the sky from Jian Chens body. It was dazzling, bursting through the colorful miasma and directly into the sky. It turned into two swords that caused the surroundings to pale inparison. Twin swords fusion! Jian Chen roared out. The voice seemed to possess endless charm, ringing across the entire mountain range and even prating the rock. His left eye had actually bepletely azure, while his right eye had bepletely violet. They shone with startling light. Master, the chance of you surviving is less than ten percent if you fuse the two swords, the voices of the sword spirits rang out in Jian Chens head, but they did not stop him. They understood what kind of danger he was facing right now. Chapter 1883: Nine Godkings Even if my chance of surviving is less than ten percent, its still a chance for survival. If I dont do this, Im dead for sure. From what the Godking flower has shown, its far more powerful than the Grand Imperial Protector of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. I can only rely on the fusion of the two swords to survive now. Moreover, even if my soul disperses after the fusion of the two swords, I cant let this flower have it easy. It must pay a heavy price... Jian Chen said in his head. His eyes were determined. He had already run out of options. The flower was so powerful that he could not threaten it at all, even if he used the Profound Sword Qi. This was because the disparity between their strength was just too great. If you fuse the two swords, the flower will be dead for sure. But you, master... The sword spirits sighed. Two strands of azure and violet sword Qi hovered above Jian Chens head. They tore through the colorful miasma, directly reaching for the skies, giving off a devastating might. Under Jian Chens control, the two strands of sword Qi gradually approached each other. They were about to be fused into one. Immediately, as the two strands of sword Qi constantly drew closer, a terrifyingly devastating pressure gradually charged up in the surroundings. It became more and more powerful, weaving chaos into the surroundings. The space in the area shook violently. The pressure was just too great. Before it, the world seemed to shake in fear. W- what is this? Qi Zang used its roots to wrap around Jian Chen tightly. In its eyes, Jian Chen was an existence as insignificant as an ant that could be in in a single strike. However, at this moment, the terrifying presence that Jian Chen gave off actually made him shake uncontrobly. A sense of terror it had never experienced before filled its entire body silently. This was because it could taste the presence of death. It was so close. God dammit, what is this secret technique? Its so terrifying that even I feel shivers. The man who had taken Jian Chens armor emerged from his cave again. His eyes had widenedpletely as he stared at Jian Chen in shock and disbelief. The intruder is using a devastating secret technique. Qi Zang, whatre you hesitating for? Kill him. Dont let him finish charging up. In the distance, a huge, ancient tree made its way over with its roots. An ancient face appeared on its thick trunk that was filled with wrinkles. The face was stern. This was an ancient tree that had developed a consciousness. It also possessed the strength of a Godking, and like Qi Zang, it was no ordinary Godking. It was much more powerful than the Grand Imperial Protector of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The appearance of the ancient tree caused Jian Chens eyes to narrow as he tried to fuse the swords. He never thought that there would actually be three Godkings hidden within the depths of the mountains. Kill him quick, Qi Zang... Hurry up and do it... ... However, it did not stop there. There were far more than three Godkings hidden within the depths of the mountain range. After the ancient tree appeared, a few more figures emerged from the colorful mist. The presences they gave off were extremely shocking. Eight Godkings! Even Jian Chen had be stunned now. In such a small mountain range, there were actually eight Godkings hiding. At this moment, a hiss rang out. A snake that was only as thick as a bowl and frighteningly long slithered out from the depths of the miasma. It also stared at Jian Chen sternly with its small, beady eyes. The long, thin snake possessed a gold and silver stripe all the way from head to tail. A Golden-striped Silver Snake! Jian Chens heart jumped. He recognised this thin, long snake instantly. It was of the same species as Nubis. The snake was also a Godking. Nine Godkings! Jian Chen felt bitter inside. Only now did he understand just what ce he hade to. There was actually a nest of Godkings hidden in this area, and they were all experts that could use poison. In the next moment, Jian Chen bellowed out. His body shone with bright, azure and violet light as he poured all his strength into fusing the two swords. With his current strength, he was unable to fuse the two swords instantaneously. He needed to charge it up. However, Jian Chen basically wished that the swords could fuse instantaneously right now. Blood oozed from the corner of his lips. The fusion of the two swords was just too terrifying. Even before they had fused, he already had to endure the bacsh. Even if I have to die here today, Ill drag a few of you down with me, Jian Chen had already embraced death. At the same time, Qi Zang struck out as hard as he could in an attempt to stop Jian Chen from fusing the swords. Suddenly, something happened. A gentle light descended from the sky. It pierced through theyers of miasma and surrounded Jian Chen as a screen. The screen of light seemed thin, but it was extremely powerful. When Qi Zangs full-powered attacknded, it was actually unable to smash through the paper-thin screen. What powerfulws. Who is it? Qi Zang produced a mental pulse as the huge flower swayed gently. Each petal rapidly closed up as it began charging up a great power. The screen of light that had blocked its attack was not powerful by itself. Instead, it was thews that were powerful. The expressions of the other eight Godkings in the mountain range changed slightly. They all looked at the screen of light before Jian Chen, and they became stern. Naturally, Jian Chen sensed the sudden change. He stared at theyer of gentle light around him as a sliver of joy appeared on his face. He was extremely familiar with the gentle light. He was so familiar with it that he immediately thought of a beautiful figure. You better stop your secret technique soon. I dont know what it is, but its far more powerful than what you can use right now. Youll end up paying an unimaginable price if you use it. A familiar voice rang out in Jian Chens head. A woman in a white dress slowly descended from the sky as pure-white moonlight revolved around her. Her beauty was striking. A bright moon seemed to exist behind her, making her seem like an immortal crossing the moon. She seemed otherworldly, having transcended mortal affairs. The presence she gave off was as tremendous as the ocean, and it directly enveloped the entire mountain range. It was extremely terrifying, and it was enough for the surroundings to shake and the clouds to churn. Her cold eyes gradually scanned past the nine Godkings. They possessed some contempt as if she was looking at nine ants. Chapter 1884: Fairy Hao Yue Steps Forward Fairy Hao Yue! Jian Chens voice was filled with delight. He had never thought that in this moment of great danger, the fairy Hao Yue who had left several dozen years ago would actually appear here. Moreover, she was actually so powerful, far greater than she was when she had originally escaped from Godking Duanmus dwelling. Just ayer of protection she cast down now could easily block Qi Zangs attack. Jian Chen understood that the great problem he was facing would be resolved with fairy Hao Yues appearance. Without any hesitation, he immediately stopped the fusion of the twin swords. At the same time, the sword spirits secretly assisted Jian Chen as well. They used their full strength to separate the two swords that were just about to fuse together. Jian Chen experienced a powerful bacsh again during this time. Bloodpletely drained from his face as he became haggard. He gave off a sense of weakness. The bacsh from the fusion of the two swords was simply too powerful. Just the process of fusion, before they had actually fused together, had made Jian Chen be so heavily injured. If it were not for his Chaotic Body that was extremely tough, he would only have half a life left even if he managed to avoid death. We belong to the ninth prince of the Blood Sun Empire. Who are you? Which n or sect do you belong to? Qi Zangs huge petals were closed tightly. He produced a mental pulse that was filled with sternness. At the same time, the other eight Godkings hidden in the depths of the mountain range emerged as well. Some of them had already assumed human form, while others remained the same as before, simr to Qi Zang. They stood with Qi Zang. All of them stared at fairy Hao Yue extremely sternly. Fairy Hao Yue did not pay attention to the nine Godkings. She turned around to study Jian Chen and frowned, Didnt I give you a jade talisman to contact me when I left? Why didnt you crush it to contact me now that youre in danger? If it werent for the fact that I just happened to be passing by, youd probably die today. Jian Chen smiled bitterly, Before me, there are nine Godkings. Although I cant tell what their exact strength is, they must be beyond early Godking. I have no idea just how much strength youve recovered in a few short decades. If I called you over, and you werent their opponent, wouldnt I have doomed you instead? Moreover, if you were extremely far away, how would I be able to ask for help in such a short amount of time. I dont even know if you can make it in time. Thats somewhat reasonable. However, the nine people before you are allte Godkings. Theyre indeed on a whole different levelpared to early Godkings, said fairy Hao Yue. Afterwards, she took out a pill and gave it to Jian Chen. She said, This is a God Tier healing pill. Eat it. God Tier pill? Jian Chen was secretly tongue-tied. God Tier pills were on a whole different levelpared to Immortal Tier pills. Every single one of them could be worth cities. Even many Godkings did not possess pills at such a level. He had never thought that in just a few short decades, fairy Hao Yue could even take out God Tier pills. Ill return the god artifact to you. Sir, please leave immediately, the bald man said emotionlessly and reluctantly tossed over the armor that he had not even managed to wear. Duo Ti decided to hand back the armor in such a straightforward manner because the armor was damaged, so its value had been greatly reduced. Moreover, he could tell that fairy Hao Yue was powerful. There was no reason to gain such a powerful opponent for just a damaged god artifact. Fairy Hao Yue caught the god artifact. A sliver of surprise appeared in her eyes, and then she handed the armor to Jian Chen. She said, Jian Chen, you probably havente here without reason, right? You should be searching for something. Thats right... Jian Chen exined why he hade to the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. The expressions of the nine Godkings all changed when they heard that Jian Chen hade here in search of heavenly resources that could heal the soul. You really havee to the right ce for heavenly resources that can heal the soul, fairy Hao Yue smiled gently. She stared at the nine Godkings with deep meaning and said, ording to my knowledge, you lot just happen to have a Voidcloud Flower with you. The flower has reached the first grade of the God Tier, and its main effects are to heal the soul. Moreover, it can be used as nourishment for a Flower of Ways. What do you want to do? The eyes of all nine Godkings sharpened. They became filled with caution. You should understand what I want. Are you going to hand it over yourselves, or do I have toe to retrieve it myself, fairy Hao Yue said in aposed manner. The Voidcloud Flower belongs to the ninth prince. Are you certain you want to take the ninth princes things? You have to understand that the ninth prince is the person most likely to seed the Blood Sun Empire as emperor. Even Infinite Primes have to show him some respect, the ancestor tree said in an attempt to scare off fairy Hao Yue. Whos the ninth prince? I really havent heard of him before. However, not only do I want the Voidcloud Flower, but I also want the Flower of Ways you have nted here, said fairy Hao Yue. Jian Chen basically understood everything from that. The ninth prince of the eternal Blood Sun Empire of the southern region had probably stationed the nine Godkings here with the intentions of raising a Flower of Ways. As for fairy Hao Yue, she had clearlye for the Flower of Ways. I just wonder what the Flower of Ways is. It seems quite precious, thought Jian Chen. The Flower of Ways is extremely crucial to the ninth prince. If you want the Flower of Ways, youll have to step over our corpses first, said the old tree. Fairy Hao Yues face sank. She said, If thats the case, I can only retrieve it myself then. Suddenly, fairy Hao Yue began to shine brightly. She seemed to have be a huge moon, illuminating the surroundings with sacred and gentle light. It purged the thick miasma from the surroundings and filled the entire mountain range with a silvery glow. The moonlight engulfed all nine Godkings. The moonlight possessed the power of time. It could turn back time and mix the past with the future. Under the moonlight, the nine peoples appearances changed drastically. They became younger, while the tree and Qi Zangs originally tremendous bodies shrank at a visible rate. An unbelievable thing was happening to their bodies. It was as if everything they had experienced in their lives were receding from them, returning them to the past. The even more terrifying part was that even their strength rapidly regressed. They fell fromte Godking to mid Godking, and then to early Godking. This is an ability of time. Oh no, she has made us return to the past, the nine Godkings cried out as their faces became ugly. Are you certain you want to take the ninth princes things? The ninth prince will not spare you. Even if you are an Infinite Prime, hell be able to cause you quite some trouble with his authority, Duo Ti called out. Chapter 1885: Such Puny Godkings Duo Ti would have been better off if he did not say that. A vicious light immediately shed through fairy Hao Yues eyes in response to his words. She immediately red at the nine Godkings who were gradually regressing under her ability and revealed cold killing intent. If thats the case, I can only kill all nine of you. Once youre all dead, that ninth prince wont know what happened here. Even if he learns what happens here, he wont know who took away the Voidcloud Flower and the Flower of Ways, fairy Hao Yue said coldly. Originally, she did note here with the intent to kill. She only wanted to take away the Flower of Ways, as it would be of great help in restoring her strength. However, Duo Tis words made her want to kill them. Although the Blood Sun Empire was the eternal empire of the southern region and was extremely powerful, fairy Hao Yue did not treat them with any importance at all. She was only worried about whether it would bring trouble to Jian Chens Tian Yuan n. It was exactly because of that that she changed her ns all of a sudden, making up her mind to leave no one alive. Fairy Hao Yue grabbed at the space. A surging essence of the moon condensed in the air, instantly forming into a jade-white scepter in her hands. Even though the scepter had only been condensed from energy, it seemed exactly the same as the Moon God Scepter she had given to You Yue in the past. Fairy Hao Yue gripped the scepter as a moon shone brightly behind her. Extremely bright moonlight wrapped around her, illuminating the surroundings and the mountains. She gently swung her scepter, and nine beams of light appeared simultaneously above the heads of the nine Godkings. Every single beam produced powerful pulses of energy and contained the power ofws that far exceeded Godking. Each and every beam was destructive. The nine Godkings from the mountains glowed. Powerful pulses of energy emanated from their bodies. They were unwilling to just die like this. Even though they knew that they were not fairy Hao Yues opponent, they resisted with their full power, striking the beam of light above them as hard as they could. Boom! With a deafening sound, surging energy formed a storm. Thews in the surroundings wove into a mess. The collision created an extremely shocking disturbance as if it was about to rip through the space in the area. The entire mountain range trembled violently from the strikes as if a huge earthquake was happening. It was like the world was ending. Mountains copsed, and the earth ripped open into huge chasms. The mountain below everyone was reduced to dust instantly. The nine Godkings attacks against fairy Hao Yue really did possess the power to destroy worlds. If this were a provincial city like the one in the Dongan province, these attacks would be enough to tten the entire city. Even Overgods would not be able to avoid death. So powerful! Jian Chen stood in the air behind fairy Hao Yue. The terrifying ripples of energy before her were unable to reach him. He only stared on in awe as he felt extremely shocked inside. He felt that with his current strength, just the devastating ripples of energy were enough to leave him heavily injured. Fairy Hao Yue stood as still as a mountain. A screen formed from the power ofws stood before her. No matter how violent the energy was, it was unable to even ruffle her clothes. However, blood spurted from the mouths of all nine Godkings, along with pieces of their internal organs. It fell like rain. The blood of Godkings had dyed the space red. All of them were pale and haggard now. They were extremely injured. Fairy Hao Yue was so powerful now that even when they worked together, it was basically a futile effort. Fall into formation! A Godking called out. The Godkings ignored their injuries and fell into a formation as quickly as possible. They poured their strength together. Immediately, an even more tremendous pressure emanated from them. After working together, their resistance against fairy Hao Yues ability grew stronger and stronger. Their strength that had been suppressed to early Godking recovered to mid Godking at that moment. A World Set By Laws, Sword of Chaos and Annihtion! The nine Godkings bellowed out, and their voices rang through the surroundings. Between the nine of them, a blinding sword Qi silently condensed. It directly shot towards fairy Hao Yue with great pressure. The sword Qi moved extremely fast, far quicker than Jian Chens Linear Lightning Release. It whistled through the air and seemed to punch through space, appearing before fairy Hao Yue in a single instance. Jian Chens face changed. The sword Qi simply moved too quickly; it was so quick that he could not even react to it. He was not even able to see the sword Qi with his naked eyes, and he could only sense the pressure it gave off. However, fairy Hao Yues face did not change at all. She remained just asposed as before. She lifted a slender hand of hers and gently extended it forwards. Fairy Hao Yues movements clearly did not seem quick. As a matter of fact, it felt extremely slow. However, when shepleted all her movements, the sword Qi that was just about to strike her had only managed to advance a single inch. This scene would confuse many people. There seemed to be a difference in time between the two, where the flow of time was different. Disperse! Fairy Hao Yue called out gently and extended a finger. Immediately, the power ofws that hadpletely exceeded the level of Godkings descended, directly wrapping around the strand of sword Qi. In the next moment, the sword Qi that contained the power of nine Godkings dispersed just like that. Thews that belonged to the Primordial realm had directly ground it away. The expressions of the nine Godkings changed drastically. All of them stumbled backwards uncontrobly as they stared at fairy Hao Yue inplete fear. However, in the next moment, they looked at one another. As if they knew what each other was thinking, they all used their techniques and tried to flee without any hesitation at all. Some of them used secret techniques to escape, while others took out teleportation formation discs. In my domain, I cant let you escape. Youre done for, fairy Hao Yue said calmly. As expected, all nine Godkings became despaired. The ones who had used secret techniques discovered that they remained stationary, while the ones who activated formation discs did not see any teleportation energy appear. I didnt want to kill you originally, but I have to kill you now, fairy Hao Yue said emotionlessly. Killing intent appeared in her eyes, and with a wave of her staff, nine powerful strands of Moonlight Force engulfed the nine people withws that belonged to the Primordial realm. This time, the nine Godkings were unable to resist at all. They had already been heavily injured, and their strength had been reduced. Their souls were directly wiped out under a single strike from fairy Hao Yue. From the beginning till the end, fairy Hao Yue had not moved from her position at all. She could suppress the Godkings with a wave of her hand and managed to y ne Godkings in just a few moves. She was extremelyposed throughout the entire process. Clearly, she had not used her full strength. Jian Chen watched this happen with his tongue-tied. He felt like he was dreaming all the way until all nine Godkings had died. He struggled to believe that this was real. A few decades ago, fairy Hao Yue was only a soul. Even an Origin realm expert could wipe her out. She was truly ant-like. However, now, she killed nine Godkings with the flip of her hand. Since when did Godkings be so puny? Chapter 1886: God Tier Heavenly Resource Fairy Hao Yue, have youpletely recovered your strength? Jian Chen stared at fairy Hao Yues back. He was at quite a loss. Before him, there stood an extremely great expert, which made Jian Chen rather absent-minded. This was because he struggled to connect the invincible fairy Hao Yue right now to the fairy Hao Yue he had met on the Tian Yuan Continent. Fairy Hao Yue turned around and stared at Jian Chen with her beautiful eyes. She shook her head, My cultivation level is only at early Godking, but Ive restored eighty percent of the power of my soul. I can use the power ofws from the Primordial realm, which is why I could kill those nine Godkings so easily. With that, fairy Hao Yue suddenly gazed into the distance. Her deep eyes pierced through space and plunged into the very depths. She could see what was happening extremely far away. The disturbance we caused here is quiterge. Quite a few people are hurrying over here right now. Lets go get the Flower of Ways and the Voidcloud Flower, said fairy Hao Yue. With a wave of her sleeve, there was a terrifying ripple of energy that belonged to Godkings. Along with the power ofws that belonged to the Primordial realm, they wrapped around Jian Chen and directly took him downwards. Jian Chen did not resist at all. Even though fairy Hao Yue had not recovered her full power yet, her strength was still evident. She could be called supreme among Godkings with herprehension at the Primordial realm even though she was only an early Godking right now. Maybe, even protector Shui, who is ranked ninth on the Godkings Throne, isnt fairy Hao Yues opponent, Jian Chen thought. He could not help butpare protector Shui to fairy Hao Yue. In the past, protector Shui had heavily injured the strongest Godking of the God n, Audriana, reducing her to just a soul. That hadpletely shocked Jian Chen. In Jian Chens heart at that time, Shui Yun was the most powerful existence. She had reached a state of power that he struggled to even imagine. Many mountains in the mountain range copsed, so the Flower of Ways and the Voidcloud Flower the nine Godkings nted there were naturally buried under the rubble. Fairy Hao Yue brought Jian Chen straight to the very bottom. She erupted with her Godking cultivation and began to clear away the surroundings, unearthing the Flower of Ways and the Voidcloud Flower. Both flowers were snow-white. One possessed nine petals and was surrounded by a white mist, obscuring the nine petals at times. The other flower only had three petals. Complicated and profound patterns covered each petal. They blurred from time to time. Moreover, the patterns seemed to be still, but they also seemed to change at all times, resonating with the world and presenting the mysteries ofws. The two flowers did not grow in the soil. Instead, they grew on a huge, jade tform. A powerful formation was carved into the tform, protecting the two flowers. The Flower of Ways has not matured yet, so its effects will be greatly reduced, but I cant care for that much right now. Even if its wasting it, I have no regrets as long as I can recover some of my strength, fairy Hao Yue said to herself gently. She stared at the flower with three white petals, and with a wave of her hand, it flew into her hand automatically. She tossed it into her Space Ring casually. Afterwards, the other flower with nine petalsnded in fairy Hao Yues hand as well. She passed it to Jian Chen and said, This is a Voidcloud Flower; it is a first grade God Tier heavenly resource. Its extremely effective for both healing the soul and recovering the power of the soul. Of course, the flower will be even more effective if its refined into a pill. Unfortunately, there are just far too few alchemists who can refine God Tier heavenly resources into pills. Theyre just too hard to find. Jian Chen did not hold back, directly epting the Voidcloud Flower. However, he frowned very soon and smiled bitterly. He passed the flower back to fairy Hao Yue and said, Fairy Hao Yue, the formation on it has already reached the level of Godkings. I cant remove it. Fairy Hao Yue nodded, The people are almost here. Lets leave first and find a safe ce so that I can remove the formation for you. If they see us here and that ninth prince hears about it, itll be extremely bad for you. It might even lead to a disaster. Wait, let me take away the corpse of this Golden-striped Silver Snake. Its of great use to me, said Jian Chen. He arrived before the Golden-striped Silver Snake quickly and directly put the corpse away. Jian Chen also rummaged through the corpses of the other Godkings. There was only a single human among the nine of them. The others were either magical beasts or nts. In the end, the Godking level nt cores and monster cores obviously ended up in Jian Chens hands as well. However, fairy Hao Yue took away all the Space Rings on the Godkings. She wanted to use the resources in there to recover her strength as soon as possible. After all that, fairy Hao Yue waved her sleeve. She made the air in the surroundings churn. Thews at the Primordial realm descended and erased Jian Chens presence from the mountain range, leaving behind only her presence. Then, she departed with Jian Chen. Soon after fairy Hao Yue and Jian Chen had left, five figures shot over with lightning speed. They seemed to have fused with space, moving through the air silently and with great speed. They seemed to be able to traverse a huge distance in a single instance. In the blink of an eye, they arrived on the outskirts of the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. Even though the five of them were Godkings, they had all erased their presences and acted with a low profile. They stared at the very depths of the mountains sternly. Its the presence of thews from a Primordial realm expert. Has a Primordial realm expert ttened the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair? A middle-aged man asked gruffly. He was wearing purple and gold dragon robes. The four other Godkings remained silent. They stared into the depths of the mountains as they struggled to remain calm inside. These five Godkings were the peak experts from the nearby Divine Kingdom of Datian and Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. Two of them wore dragon robes and seemed dignified. They were the divine kings of the Divine Kingdom of Datian and the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. The disturbances within the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair had drawn over all the Godkings in the two divine kingdoms. Moreover, as time went on, more and more Godkings gathered there. They came from the Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars, Divine Kingdom of Scarlet Clouds, Divine Kingdom of Kaiyuan, Divine Kingdom of Aethercloud, Divine Kingdom of Bj, and so on. Basically, all the Godkings from the nearby divine kingdoms had hurried over. Even the Grand Imperial Protector of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian hade. They all entered the very depths of the mountains. However, it had already been reduced to a mess in there. The shockwaves from the battle had basically ttened the mountains while the corpses of eight Godkingsid in the rubble. The presence ofws that belonged to Primordial realm experts permeated the surroundings, giving off a great pressure. All the Godkings who entered the ce shivered in their hearts. Chapter 1887: Supreme Quality Saint Artifac t All the Godkings in the nearby divine kingdoms had gathered here. They stared at the eight Godking corpses in the rubble, and all of them fell silent. None of them were able to remain calm at this sight. Their hearts were in turmoil. Before long, the Godkings all dispersed. They did not touch a single thing there. Even for the Godking corpses, they only looked at them from afar. They did not dare to approach it, as that could lead to some unneeded problems. At the same time, the divine king stood very casually on the tallest structure within the royal pce of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in simple, white clothes. His deep eyes were fixated in the direction of the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. He had already expanded the senses of his soul. It crossed through the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang, plunging into the depths of the mountains. This person is so powerful! After quite a while, the divine king said this sternly. His face was extremely solemn. Jian Chens presence haspletely vanished from the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. The Primordial realm expert forcefully removed it. If it werent for the fact that I knew already Jian Chen had entered the mountains, I definitely wouldnt have known someone else had entered the mountains beside the Primordial realm expert... I can basically conclude that the Primordial realm expert who devastated the mountains is the soul that appeared in Godking Duanmus dwelling before. However, I just wonder whether she has returned to her peak condition or not. The power ofws that have permeated the mountains has surpassed most Primordial realm experts already. If she still hasnt recovered to her peak condition, then she is just too powerful... The divine king murmured to himself softly. The light in his eyes flickered uneasily. In an ancient mountain range within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, Jian Chen and fairy Hao Yue stayed in a temporary cave that they had created. A huge luminous pearl was wedged into the ceiling, giving off gentle light that illuminated the cave. Jian Chen sat on the ground. He stared at fairy Hao Yue, who also sat on the ground before him, or more urately, he stared at the Voidcloud Flower in fairy Hao Yues hands. The Voidcloud Flower was simr to the Flower of Ways. It was nted in the huge piece of jade and slowly absorbed the jades formation to grow. Formations at the level of Godkings protected the flowers and the jade. Fairy Hao Yue was currently removing the formations. However, with her strength at the Primordial realm, removing formations at the level of Godkings was naturally a piece of cake. The formation was destroyed after two hours. If it were not for the fact that fairy Hao Yue was worried about damaging the flower, there would bepletely no need for her to spend two hours with her strength. Once thews of the Primordial realm had descended, she would only need a single strike to obliterate the formation. Jian Chen held the Aethercloud Flower and sniffed its familiar fragrance. He was extremely excited inside. This was a God Tier heavenly resource. He was basicallypletely confident he could wake up Kai Ya with the flower. The Voidcloud Flower is precious, but its only used to nourish the Flower of Ways. The Flower of Ways is what is truly precious, said fairy Hao Yue. She stared at him and said sternly, The most precious part of the Flower of Ways is not the terrifying essence hidden inside, which can be used to increase a persons cultivation. Instead, its theprehension of thews of the world within the flower. It can basically increase a Godkings chance of reaching the Primordial realm by fifty percent. Moreover, not only is the Flower of Ways effective for Godkings, but it can even assist Infinite Primes to a certain degree as well. It can increase the chances for a breakthrough between minor cultivation levels by twenty percent. As a result, I can basically conclude that the Flower of Ways is a treasure for the ninth prince to break through to Infinite Prime. Its importance to him is evident. From today onwards, you have to be careful about the ninth prince. Once he finds any traces that lead back to you, itll be extremely bad for you. After all, I cant always be by your side. Fairy Hao Yue warned Jian Chen seriously and sternly. Jian Chen was still weak right now after all. He waspletely powerless against the ninth prince who possessed authority in the eternal Blood Sun Empire of the southern region. This was because the eternal Blood Sun Empire was basically the ruler of the southern region. Jian Chen nodded seriously. He also understood the importance of the matter. Afterwards, Jian Chen remembered something. He took out all the Overgod nt cores and monster cores he had collected from the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair and asked fairy Hao Yue to refine the poison within them. The monster cores at the level of Overgods were filled with poison. With his current Chaotic Body, he was unable to absorb it directly. He needed a Godking to refine the poison inside with the power from their cultivation. Now that there just happened to be an expert like that before him, Jian Chen would never miss the opportunity. Naturally, Fairy Hao Yue did not turn him down. She erupted with the cultivation of an early Godking and directly refined the cores. The refinementsted for an entire day. Only then did fairy Hao Yue remove all the poison within the six cores. Only extremely pure and turbulent energy was left. After handing the six cores back to Jian Chen, Fairy Hao Yue said, I still cant refine the Godking level cores on you with my current cultivation, so Ill leave them with you for now. Once I reach the Primordial realm, Ill be able to refine them. Oh right. I came across this piece of armor identally. Its a supreme quality saint artifact and possesses extraordinary defence. Just the armor itself can withstand several attacks from Godkings. Its useless for me, so you take it. With a flip of her hand, an exquisitely crafted armor appeared. She directly tossed it to Jian Chen like it was garbage. Afterwards, fairy Hao Yue bid farewell to Jian Chen. She left by herself, nning on using the Flower of Ways to recover some of her strength. Jian Chen sat in the cave by himself after her departure. He held the supreme quality saint artifact as his feelings became mixed. It had been painful for him to buy a high quality saint artifact in the past, yet now, he had obtained a supreme quality saint artifact, and it was a defensive one at that. Defensive saint artifacts were worth far more than offensive saint artifacts at the same quality. Meanwhile, the armor he held right now had already reached supreme quality. It was so valuable that Jian Chen struggled to fathom its value. Supreme quality saint artifacts were treasures that were the closest to god artifacts after all! Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. An Albumstone Heart Flower, a Voidcloud Flower, six Overgod level cores, eight Godking level cores, the corpse of a Golden-striped Silver Snake, and a supreme quality saint artifact. He directly sighed about his trip to the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. He had benefited far too greatly. Its time for me to go back. With these six cores, I should finally be able to make a breakthrough with my Chaotic Body. Its already very difficult for me to find opponents among the level of Overgods. If I make another breakthrough with the Chaotic Body, just what level will my battle prowess reach? Jian Chen felt his blood boil when he thought up to there. He was filled with anticipation. Chapter 1888: Kai Ya Awakens Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan n and immediately entered a secret room. With a wave of his hand, the crystal casket flew out of the Bright Moon Divine Hall. The fist-sized Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast lied on the crystal casket. However, it was different from before. It was not cultivating. Instead, it stared at Kai Yas face. Its intelligent eyes were rather doubtful. At the same time, it was filled with anticipation. In reality, it had been like that for a very long time already. Ever since Jian Chen fought the Godking in the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair, it had been like that. Naturally, Jian Chen paid no mind to the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beasts abnormality. He arrived before the crystal casket and slowly lifted the lid. He also activated the formations around the room. Only after doing all that did he take out the Albumstone Heart Flower and the Voidcloud Flower he obtained from within the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. Instantly, a heavy fragrance permeated the surroundings. Just a single breath was enough to clear the mind and make people feel extremelyfortable. The fragrance had been firmly isted within the tiny room and did not drift out. Otherwise, the fragrance would have spread across the entire provincial city in an extremely short amount of time. After all, this was a Voidcloud Flower that had reached God Tier. The eyes of the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast immediately lit up. It finally looked away from Kai Ya and stared at the two flowers in Jian Chens hands. It became excited as it revolved around Jian Chen happily while buzzing its wings. It was as if it was already certain that Jian Chen would be able to wake up Kai Ya this time. Jian Chen hesitated slightly with the two heavenly resources before he finally decided to use the Albumstone Heart Flower first. If the flower could awaken Kai Ya, he would be able to save a God Tier heavenly resource. Very soon, Jian Chen fed the flower into Kai Yas mouth. Instantly, it turned into a ball of energy that gathered towards Kai Yas soul. Jian Chen stared at Kai Ya without blinking at all. Deep concern flooded his face, along with some anticipation. Time passed silently. Very soon, it had already been four hours since Kai Ya ingested the Albumstone Heart Flower. She still had not roused. Looks like I wont be able to save the Voidcloud Flower, Jian Chen thought before feeding the God Tier heavenly resource into Kai Yas mouth without any hesitation. He could not help but think to himself, Youre clearly just a Saint Emperor, but you need so many heavenly resources for your soul. This is the first time Ive ever seen something so weird. However, the Voidcloud Flower is a heavenly resource at the highest grade I have ever obtained. If that doesnt work, Im really out of options. Kai Ya, you have got to wake up... Jian Chen was eager. He and the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast currently paidplete attention to Kai Ya. However, at this moment, Jian Chens expression changed. The jade talisman with a sliver of the power from his soul he had originally left in the Tian Yuan n had shattered. Jian Chens expression changed slightly. Now that the talisman had shattered, it meant that the Tian Yuan n faced a huge threat. The threat was so great that it could directly affect the survival of the n. Jian Chen immediately turned around and left. He appeared in the n and directly charged for the discussion hall. All the elders had already gathered in the discussion hall. They sat on their seats sternly, causing the atmosphere in the entire hall to be rather heavy. What has happened? Jian Chen sat down on his throne and asked sternly. Patriarch, the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons was devastated three days ago. Two of their three Godkings were killed by themander of the ninth army, with only the divine king escaping with wounds. However, just then, we received news that the seventh and eighth armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult have been mobilised together. Theyre currently meeting up with the ninth army, and theyre directly heading towards our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, Mo Ling stood up and said sternly. Jian Chen stood up from the patriarchs throne. The light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty, and he said sternly, This matter is probably far moreplicated than it seems for three armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult to be mobilised together. It probably has nothing to do with the three Overgods I killed a few days ago. Three Overgods arent enough for the Empyrean Demon Cult to send three armies. Report! At this moment, a guard rushed in. He dropped to one knee and called out, Patriarch, special messengers from the royal capital are currently waiting outside. Let them in, said Jian Chen. Yes, patriarch! Very soon, a few Gods hurried in from the outside sternly. They were special messengers from the royal capital who especially carried the divine kings words, so their statuses were great. However, after they entered the Tian Yuan n, all of them concealed their arrogance. The special messengers bowed towards Jian Chen politely. Afterwards, one of them said extremely politely, Esteemed patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, we havee under orders from his majesty to ask the patriarch to visit the royal capital and discuss important matters. I understand. When you return, please tell his majesty that I will arrive soon, Jian Chen said to the special messengers. While Jian Chen was discussing important matters with the upper echelon of the Tian Yuan n, Kai Yas eyshes began to tremble once again in the formation-ridden room. The trembling was unlikest time, which had onlysted for a single moment. Instead, it continued to tremble, trembling more and more intensely as if she was trying very hard to open her eyes. Naturally, the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast sensed this, as it had always been paying attention to Kai Ya. It cried out happily and constantly revolved around the crystal casket. It was in high spirits. Finally, Kai Ya opened her eyes slowly. What kind of eyes were they? If Jian Chen saw Kai Yas eyes, he definitely would have doubted whether the person before him was Kai Ya or not. This was because the eyes were cold and merciless. They were terrifyingly frigid as if she did not possess any emotion at all. Inside, there was even indifference towards life. It was like an invincible, supreme ruler that controlled the universe looking down at the lives in the world, viewing them all as ants. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast stopped flying. It remained in the same position as before, except an invisible energy had frozen it in space andpletely immobilised it. The origin energy and the ripples in space within the room were frozen as well. At that moment, the time in the secret room where Kai Ya stayed seemed to havee to a stop. Everything stopped changing as if the scene had be frozen for eternity. At the same time, in outer space beyond the tremendous Cloud ne, far beyond the range of what Godhood experts could sense, extremely terrifyingws silently condensed. Thews were so powerful that they seemed to be able to rece thews of the world and represent the will of the world. As a matter of fact, its appearance formed a huge disturbance to all three thousandws of the world. All the ancient existences in the super organisations within the five regions of the Cloud ne roused from their cultivation. They raised their heads towards outer space as shock filled their faces. Chapter 1889: Departure What terrifying power ofws. It has basically reached the limit. Even the otherws have be suppressed and disturbed. Who is this? Since when did the Cloud ne possess such a powerful figure... These are heavenlyws. Anyone who can achieve something as great as this in terms ofws has basically fused with thews of the world. They represent the world. W- who is it that has reached that level of cultivation... This person is so powerful. With my abilities, I can only sense the power ofws in space. I cant find the person at all... ... All the ancient existences who had been around for who knows how long from the super organisations in the five regions of the Cloud ne cried out at that moment. All of their eyes were filled with angst as their hearts churned. Along with those emotions was a desire to stand at such a level. At the same time, countless powerful senses of the soul spread across the five regions of the Cloud ne from various ces. Every single one of them could engulf the entire Cloud ne. The range that was covered was simply shocking. However, even though the ancient existences managed to cover the entire Cloud ne in just a single instance, they failed to find the person. Aside from the frightening power ofws that charged up in outer space, they did not even manage to detect the presence of this person at all. The terrifying senses of the soul from these ancient existences were extremely well-hidden. As a result, very few peak experts discovered the senses. Even Infinite Primes were unable to sense it at all. Kai Yas body slowly hovered into the air within the secret room of the Tian Yuan n. Her cold, emotionless eyes seemed to have shards of light drifting around and changing. In that short instance, she understood her past life. At that moment, she suddenly looked backwards. The inscriptions of thews of the world seemed to flicker in her eyes. She seemed to have fused with the world, bing a part of thews of the world. She was able to learn the past and future with a single nce. She saw everything she had gone through while she was unconscious. She saw Jian Chen carry her crystal casket all the way from the Tian Yuan Continent to the Saints World. She saw Jian Chen leave her in the Bright Moon Divine Hall as he struggled all by himself in the Saints World, fighting difficult, bloody battles. She also saw how Jian Chen had almost lost his life when he directly entered the very depths of the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair in order to wake her up with the Voidcloud Flower. Kai Yas gaze became cold and emotionless once again. Her face was cold, without any emotion at all. She gazed through the room and directly saw Jian Chen, who was hosting a meeting in the discussion hall. Since youve assisted me, I should gift you a huge fortune. Unfortunately, youre with the Immortals World and you obtained the twin swords, Kai Ya murmured softly. At that moment, her voice had already changedpletely. It was no longer the same as before. Instead, it was extremely strange. Her voice seemed to contain all the sounds in the world. It sounded male if someone believed it to be male. It sounded female if someone believed it to be female. As a matter of fact, if someone believed it to be the cries of birds and beasts, it would sound like the cries of birds and beasts. This was because all the sounds in the world were contained in the short sentence she had just spoken. Whatever. Since you have formed karmic ties with my reincarnation, Ill leave this reincarnation behind so that she can resolve all the ties you have formed. From now onwards, this reincarnation has nothing to do with me anymore, Kai Ya murmured to herself. As she said that, an extremely powerful ball of light hovered out of her forehead. It was a soul, and it formed a hazy figure. The light of the world surrounded the figure, so it was impossible to tell whether they were male or female. The figure in the light gradually extended a finger towards Kai Yas forehead. After sending in some power of the soul that was basically insignificant to it, it removed some memories, only leaving behind the memories that the reincarnation should have possessed. Afterwards, she looked at the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast and said, Caier, I never thought youd survive the disaster. However, your damaged soul went through samsara, and you lost all your memories. You need to find them yourself. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast was trapped there. It stared at the figure of light with both angst and confusion. The figure of light was just too powerful. It made it feel fear, but it becamepletely confused after hearing what the figure said towards the end. Vaguely, it felt an intense familiarity from the figure of light. It originated from its very soul, making it feel extremely safe. At the same time, it experienced a sense of belonging. This feeling was the same as what it felt from Kai Ya. It was exactly because of this that it had followed the much weaker Kai Ya of its own ord, spending all its time near her. In the end, the figure of light extended its hand and gently brushed past the centre of the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beasts eyes. It sealed up that short memory. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast closed its eyes and immediately fainted. A gentle powerid it down on the floor. At that moment, Kai Yas eyes had closed as well. She returned to the crystal casket. At that moment, the figure of light suddenly vanishedpletely, having left silently. The formations around the room outside werepletely useless against it. Jian Chen finished his meeting in the discussion hall of the Tian Yuan n. He announced that the entire n would be on high vignce, and the teleportation formation he had prepared would be ready to be used at any time. Once the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian fell, all the people of the Tian Yuan n would leave through the formation. Jian Chen immediately hurried back to the secret room after the meeting. The unconscious Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast opened its eyes at that moment as well. It looked around at its surroundings in some confusion, and it seemed to remember something. It suddenly flew up from the ground and arrived before the crystal coffin. Right now, it hadpletely forgotten what had happened earlier as if the memory had been erased from its head. Jian Chen walked into the room from the outside. He looked at Kai Ya, who remained within the crystal coffin, and he frowned. He murmured, Howe shes still not awake? Is a Voidcloud Flower not enough to wake Kai Ya up? Its a God Tier heavenly resource after all. Jian Chen arrived before the crystal coffin and stared at Kai Ya, whoid there peacefully. He felt rather troubled inside, unsure as to what to do. Whats a Voidcloud Flower? However, at this moment, Kai Ya whoid in the coffin said something absent-mindedly. Afterwards, her eyes finally opened. The sudden voice made Jian Chens face jump. When he saw Kai Yas eyes open, jubnce flooded his face. Kai Ya, youre finally awake. Do you remember how long youve been unconscious for? Jian Chen asked happily. The Voidcloud Flower really had not disappointed him. How... how did I fall unconscious? Kai Ya was slightly confused, but gradually, she remembered the past. She remembered when an Origin realm expert from the World of Forsaken Saints took her away during the war. Jian Chen, did you save me? How long have I been unconscious for? And where is this? Kai Ya looked around in confusion. Chapter 1890: Chanlong’s Chance at Survival Youve already been unconscious for a hundred years. In that time, a lot of things have happened. Were no longer on the Tian Yuan Continent. Instead, we have arrived in a higher world. This ce is called the Saints World, Jian Chen said. He exined everything that had happened after Kai Ya fell unconscious, without missing any detail at all. This included the ceasefire between the Tian Yuan Continent and the World of Forsaken Saints as well as the catastrophe with the evil spirit that had happened afterwards and so on. He even told Kai Ya about how he founded the Tian Yuan n in the Saints World. Not only did Kai Ya share the same homnd as him,ing from the same world as him, but she was also a good friend of his. As a result, he naturally hid nothing from Kai Ya. Kai Ya fell silent after learning that so many things had happened while she was unconscious. To her, the hundred years had been a dream. She had no idea when it passed, and now that she had woken up, the world around her hadpletely changed. Clearly, she needed time to digest and ept this fact. I never thought Id actually be in another world after I woke up, Kai Ya mumbled. She seemed rather dejected and sad. She could not help but think about her life back in the sea realm. She thought about her devastated n and her dead father. She knew that it would probably be very difficult to return now that she hade to the Saints World. Even if she could return, she had no idea how long she would have to wait. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast flew to Kai Yas shoulder, as it sensed her sadness. It rubbed its small head against Kai Yas cheek gently, trying tofort Kai Ya in its own way. Thank you for saving me, Jian Chen. I want some time by myself, Kai Ya said to Jian Chen. Her voice was very gentle, and it possessed a faint sense of sadness. Jian Chen nodded. He did not disturb Kai Ya any longer, leaving the secret room. At the same time, in the extremely distant Heavenly Moon Empire, a white-robed old man with white hair sat in the best room within an inn in the imperial capital. He held and studied a palm-sized azure disc. Jian Chen is bing more and more powerful. Theres probably very few people who can match his rate of progress. At this rate, hell reach Godking even sooner than me. The Heavenly Moon Empire isnt small, but its just too close to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Looks like I have to travel further away or even leave the Cloud ne, the old man murmured to himself as he sat on his bed. He seemed slightly worried. The old man was master Chanlong. With master Chanlongs abilities, even if Jian Chen was more powerful than him, there was no reason for him to fear Jian Chen so much. At most, he could just find an organisation to join and use them to eliminate Jian Chen. It was nothing difficult to him. However, in the past few years, the trapped soul had constantly mentioned that it could see the future, and it could see the moment when Jian Chen killed him. If it were someone else and not the trapped soul, master Chanlong would have never believed it. He would snicker at them instead. However, in all these years, he gradually discovered that the soul really did seem to be able to tell the future. He truly experienced everything it had once mentioned in the past, which gradually affected master Chanlongs head, making him believe that he really was doomed. Even if he joined a powerful organisation, he would still die to Jian Chen. As a result, master Chanlong only hoped to be further away from Jian Chen right now. He wished to avoid this cmity. This was all because everything that the trapped soul had said affected him greatly. However, now that the Empyrean Demon Cult is turning on the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, I really do hope tht Jian Chen dies to the hands of them, said master Chanlong. Old man Chanlong, quit dreaming. I can see countless karmic ties Jian Chen has with the Empyrean Demon Cult. Its soplicated that it has exceeded anyones imaginations. The Empyrean Demon Cult is both a blessing and a curse to Jian Chen. Keep dreaming if you want Jian Chen to die to the Empyrean Demon Cult. I can already see your future. No matter how hard you try, you wont be able to avoid death, said the trapped soul. His voice directly drifted out from the Space Ring. It was still sealed within a set of formation banners. Hmm? At this moment, the soul suddenly produced an interjection of surprise. It seemed to be experiencing a high, and it loudly said, It has changed, it has changed! Theres a change! Old man Chanlong, go to the Dongan province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. I can see a chance at survival for you. Its your only hope, so dont miss it. ... Xi Yu currently stood within the sea of flowers in the gardens of the Tian Yuan n. Her lonely and ck figure seemed to possess a trace of sadness. She tightly held a jade pendant that was only three fingers wide. The jade pendant was made from some unknown material. It was extremely tough, and its design was extremely exquisite. It depicted a dragon and phoenix while the two words, Xi Yu, were carved into its centre. Xi Yu always carried this jade pendant with her. To her, it was the most important object in her life. In the past few years, she took it out frequently and stood in a daze in a quiet ce where no one could disturb her. She did not think of anything, remaining in a daze quietly. She had not been born into the Mo n. When she was young, the patriarch of the Mo n had found her outside. She was only a newly-born infant back then. Even until now, Xi Yu still had no idea who her true parents were and whether they were still alive in the world or not. There was only the jade pendant that was extremely likely to be left behind by her parents. Her name, Xi Yu, came from the jade pendant as well. What are you thinking about? When Xi Yu returned to her senses, a familiar voice rang out. Jian Chen had already arrived beside her at a certain time, and he was staring at the jade pendant in her hand curiously. Patriarch, Xi Yu responded politely, but she seemed to be in low spirits. Can I see the jade pendant youre holding? Jian Chen asked. Xi Yu hesitated lightly before giving the pendant to Jian Chen. Jian Chen took the pendant and examined it in his hand. His face gradually grew stern. Xi Yu said in low spirits, My foster father said that when he found me outside, this jade pendant was the only thing on me. Perhaps it was left for me by my parents. Patriarch, why do you think theyre cold-hearted enough to abandon their own daughter? This jade pendant is extraordinary. Although I dont know what has been used to craft the pendant, I can tell with a single nce that its precious. Jian Chen returned the pendant to Xi Yu. He stared at her with mixed feelings and said, Your parents must have experienced inexplicable reasons for abandoning you. Maybe they were being hunted down by their enemies, so they had no choice. Jian Chen sighed gently after reaching there. He said, In the past, I was the same as you. I too was an infant. I did not know who my parents were, and even until I died, I did not find my parents... Jian Chen could not help but think of his former life. In that life, he was alone. He used the iplete Azulet Swords Law to practise a sword style that was enough for him to dominate the Jianghu. In just his twenties, he became the greatest swordsman in the Jianghu. Fortunately, the world did not abandon him. In his second life, which was his current life, he had a family, allowing him to experience the warmth of one. Xi Yu stared at Jian Chen in a daze. She never thought that Jian Chen had actually experienced something just as pitiful as herself. She actually experienced sympathy in that moment. Jian Chen dismissed his feelings. He took out a single Origin-gathering Flowers he had obtained from the divine king and said, This flower can gather the energy of the world. Xi Yu, therell probably be a great battle soon. Use this flower to cultivate and be an Overgod as soon as possible. With your talent and theprehension of the Laws of the Sword that Ive engraved, bing an Overgod shouldnt be difficult at all. Xi Yu was already ate God now. Ever since Jian Chen engraved hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword, Xi Yus strength had soared. She could be described as making great progress every day. Chapter 1891: The Greatest Overgod Clan After giving the Origin-gathering Flower to Xi Yu, Jian Chen left for the forbidden grounds in the n. Xi Yu held the Origin-gathering Flower. Even though she understood its value, were even many Godkings did not possess it, she was not paying any attention to it at all. Her eyes were in a slight daze as she stared at Jian Chens back, all the way until Jian Chen vanished from her vision. At this moment, the effects of the Origin-gathering Flower were fully disyed. A mysterious suction seemed to affect the dense origin energy that had gathered within the Tian Yuan n at that moment. It began to gather from all directions, arriving around the Origin-gathering Flower in Xi Yus hands. The origin energy around the flower had turned into a mist, as it was extremely tremendous in quantity. The people who had followed Jian Chen up from the lower world basically all cultivated in the forbidden grounds of the n. Jian Chen had once spent much effort and resources to design the forbidden grounds. As a result, the origin energy there was the densest in the n. There was a faint white mist in the entire area. The white mist was no regr mist. Rather, it was the materialisation of origin energy once it had reached a certain concentration. In the forbidden grounds, Jian Chen sat by himself at a stone table. He made tea for himself and sipped it slowly. He seemed to be at leisure, but his face did not seem rxed at all. His brows would furrow and unfurrow from time to time. He seemed to be in thought as a sliver of worry would appear on his face from time to time as well. Something seemed to weigh on his heart. Now that the Tian Yuan n has gained a stable footing in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, it really hasnt been easy. I hope we can make it through therge scale invasion from the three armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Jian Chen said to himself softly. He felt very pressured when the three armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult advanced together towards the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. This was because he was not alone. There were quite a few powerful ns behind him with many people. It had not been easy for him to set up everything in the Dongan province. It would be best if he did not have to let it all go. At this moment, there was a sh of gold light. The golden-robed Nubis suddenly appeared before Jian Chen. He did not act politely at all, sitting before Jian Chen by himself. He picked up Jian Chens tea and poured himself and cup. He said, Brother Jian Chen, youre a busybody now. It really is hard to see you in the n. In the past few decades, Ive only seen you a few times at most. Jian Chen smiled helplessly, Weve all reached Godhood. If we cultivate in seclusion, a hundred years can pass in the blink of an eye and a thousand years feels like ten seconds. What are a few decades inparison? From today onwards, not seeing me for thousands or even tens of thousand years will bemonce. That does seem reasonable, Nubis nodded in agreement. He looked at Jian Chen and continued, Though, I dont think youve called me, the great Nubis, over alone just to catch up on the past together. There must be something else. Thats right. Ive called you over today to give you something, said Jian Chen. He directly tossed a Space Ring to Nubis. Nubis did not mind it too much. To him, Jian Chens gift was probably divine crystals or heavenly resources. However, when he saw what was in the Space Ring, he immediately paled in fright. He jumped up out of shock as surprise filled his face. Oh my lord, w- w- w- what is this thing? Jian Chen, w- where did you get this? Nubis eyes widened as he stared at Jian Chen in intense shock. Disbelief filled his face. I- its actually so powerful. Its dead, yet it still has such a terrifying presence. I- I must have seen wrong. I must have seen wrong, Nubis murmured. His voice trembled slightly as he rubbed his eyes forcefully. He was tempted to stick his entire head into the Space Ring to get a clear look at it. In the end, after confirming it many times, he had to ept that what he saw was real. The item in the Space Ring was the corpse of the Golden-striped Silver Snake from the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. It was ate Godking. If I remember correctly, this should be of great use to you, said Jian Chen. Nubis nodded furiously. He said excitedly, Its not just of great use. Its basically a huge fortune to me. If I absorb his hidden essence, my bloodline will be even more powerful and even more terrifying. My strength will undergo an overwhelming transformation as well. Jian Chen, where did you get this corpse from? It must have been an Overgod before it died at the very least. Jian Chen shook his head, It was ate Godking before it died, except an expert that was even more terrifying killed it. I only managed to salvage the corpse. What! Ate Godking! Nubis was dumbfounded. Godkings were figures of legends to him. Jian Chens face suddenly became stern. He said, The background of this Golden-striped Silver Snake is extraordinary. In order to avoid a nightmare, please absorb the hidden essence as quickly as you can and destroy the corpse afterwards. You cant leave any trace of it, or well be in deep trouble. Nubis understood the severity of the matter when he saw how stern Jian Chen was. He said, Dont worry, I, the great Nubis, will never disappoint you. Lets not waste time. Ill go into seclusion right now. Nubis left in an excited hurry. Jian Chen was also filled with eagerness as he watched Nubis leave. He had no idea just what level of strength Nubis would reach once he absorbed all the hidden essence within thete Godking Golden-striped Silver Snake. However, there was one thing he was certain about. Once Nubis emerged from seclusion, his strength would have undergone an overwhelming transformation. It would have increased drastically. At this moment, Jian Chens face grew serious. He stared in the direction where Shangguan Muer was cultivating before immediately activating all the formations in the forbidden grounds, isting it from the outside world. After Jian Chenpleted all that, an extremely powerful presence erupted from where Shangguan Muer cultivated. The presence was so powerful that it should have shaken up the entire provincial city. However, due to the istion through the formations, none of the presence managed to make it out. All the people cultivating in the forbidden grounds were rmed. They emerged from their rooms and stared in Shangguan Muers direction. Envy and joy filled their faces. Shangguan Muer had finally broken through at that moment. She had broken free from the chains of being a God, bing an Overgod! Fantastic. Muer has be an Overgod as well. Coupled with Shen Jian, the Tian Yuan n already has three Overgods, Jian Chen murmured to himself excitedly. In the neighboring divine kingdoms, even the most powerful ns possessed two Overgods at most. However, after just a few short decades of being founded, the Tian Yuan n already possessed three Overgods. Coupled with Jian Chens battle prowess, which was enough for him to stand supreme among Overgods, the Tian Yuan n had unknowingly be the greatest Overgod n in the region. Chapter 1892: Kai Ya’s Change Shangguan Muer gradually emerged from her room within the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n. Her tight, purple dress sculpted her perfect, curvy body while her ck hair was casually draped behind her. Her enchanting eyes shone brightly, giving off a sense of charm. Clearly, she was unable to conceal her presence, as she had just broken through. When she emerged from the room, the pressure of an Overgod radiated from her. From time to time, a powerful pulse of energy would gush from her weak-looking body, causing her hair and clothes to flutter despite the absence of wind. Coupled with her otherworldly presence, she seemed like an immortal woman descending on a mortals world. The people from the Tian Yuan Continent immediately came up to congratte her. Even Shen Jian had hurried over personally. The Tian Yuan n had gained another Overgod. This was an extremely important matter to the Tian Yuan n, and it held great significance. After exchanging pleasantries, everyone dispersed, leaving only Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer behind. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer held hands and walked out of the forbidden grounds. They strolled around leisurely in the beautiful, fragrant gardens as they spoke to each other softly. They smiled faintly as they discussed matters that only husband and wife would talk about. They also talked about the threat of the Empyrean Demon Cult as well as the future direction of the n. Jian Chen, dont bite off more than you can chew. Once we cant stop the Empyrean Demon Cult, retreat with the nsmen, Shangguan Muer tried tofort Jian Chen. She spoke with some worry. She understood just how unwilling Jian Chen was to part with the Tian Yuan n through their conversation. Founded in the Dongan province, the province held great significance to the n. It could be described as their ancestralnds. After all, they who hade up from a lower world appeared in the Dongan province, so Jian Chen naturally possessed a unique attachment to the ce. I still dont want to give up on this ce until the final moment. Although Ive already chosen the Heavenly Moon Empire as a path of retreat, the Tian Yuan n wont be able to exist as peacefully there as it does in the Dongan province, Jian Chen said with a heavy heart. Shangguan Muers beautiful eyes shone. She stared into Jian Chens eyes seriously and said gently, Youre worrying about the Earth Spirit sect in the Heavenly Moon Empire? The Earth Spirit sect is one of the two great sects of the Heavenly Moon Empire. Even the imperial family has to show some respect to them. Thats more than enough to show that its extremely likely that the Earth Spirit sect has a Primordial realm expert at the very least. Jian Chen frowned, If I were all alone, there would naturally be no need to fear, but I have an entire n behind me. If you go to the Heavenly Moon Empire and the Earth Spirit sect purposefully makes things difficult for you, well only end up on different sides to them. With my current strength, were nowhere near their opponent. Jian Chen, have you ever considered that by the time we beplete enemies with the Earth Spirit sect, youll already possess strength on par with the Primordial realm, and there would be no reason for you to fear them. Its impossible for me to make no progress during that time either, said Shangguan Muer. Afterwards, the Zither of the Demonic Cry appeared in Shangguan Muers hands. She stared at it with mixed feelings and said, This zither is very extraordinary. Even with my strength at Overgod, I still dont understand it fully. Whenever my strength increases to a new level, I will learn the cultivation method for the next level from the zither. So far, I have a cultivation method that can allow me to directly cultivate until Godking. If I have enough time, I am confident that I can repel the Earth Spirit sect. Jian Chen was surprised by that. He examined the Zither of the Demonic Cry closely and said heavily after a while, This zither is indeed extraordinary. I cant tell its grade at all, but Im certain its not a saint artifact. Its extremely likely to be a god artifact. Jian Chen frowned again afterwards, But if its a god artifact, I dont sense the special characteristics of god artifacts from it. Can I have a look at the zither? At this moment, Kai Ya walked over from afar in a water-blue dress. She stared at the zither. Kai Ya, youve awoken? Shangguan Muer was stunned as she said in some surprise. All of them understood that Jian Chen had taken the unconscious Kai Ya into the Saints World within a crystal casket. Kai Ya arrived before Shangguan Muer and stared at the zither for quite a while. She gently furrowed her brows and said, For some reason, this zither is slightly familiar to me. Kai Ya furrowed her brows in thought, but soon afterwards, she shook her head again. She said, Perhaps its because I saw you use the zither on the Tian Yuan Continent before. I dont know why. After being unconscious for a hundred years, I always feel like Ive forgotten something as if theres something that I cant remember. It feels hazy to me. It might be because your soul was too heavily damaged, which left behind some side effects, Jian Chen said in thought. Kai Ya was clearly only a Saint Emperor, yet she needed so many priceless heavenly resources to awaken her from her slumber. He could only interpret it as her soul was extremely damaged. Kai Ya, Ive prepared some divine crystals in there as well as a few cultivation methods. You can directly use them to cultivate until Overgod. Feel free to pick one thats suitable for you. Jian Chen took out a Space Ring and passed it to Kai Ya. Jian Chen, I already owe you too much. I cant take any more things from you, Kai Ya declined. Her feelings were rather mixed. She discovered that she suddenly experienced a sense of conflict deep within her heart towards the things that Jian Chen had given to her. Take it. Theres no need to be polite between friends. However, Jian Chen directly shoved the Space Ring into Kai Yas hands. Kai Ya stared at the Space Ring in a daze, and her feelings became more and more mixed. Right now, she actually felt like returning the Space Ring to Jian Chen immediately.She did not know why she thought of that as if the thought was her instinct. It confused her slightly. In the end, she epted the Space Ring with extremely mixed feelings and clenched it tightly in her hand. Im going to take a stroll in the provincial city, Kai Ya said gently before turning around and making her way out. Wait! Jian Chen stopped Kai Ya and gave a medallion to her. He said, This is my medallion. Carry it with you. If youe across any problems in the provincial city, you can directly sh it, and itll be resolved. Kai Ya epted the medallion and nced at it a few times seriously. Afterwards, she left silently. Jian Chen, why do I feel like Kai Ya is somewhat different after she has woken up? Shangguan Muer said after Kai Ya left. Jian Chen sighed gently, To wake up in apletely foreign world away from where you came from originally, anyone would find it hard to ept. Chapter 1893: Visiting the Royal Palace Again Lets give Kai Ya some time to herself. Shes different from us. We came to the Saints Worldpletely willingly, while Kai Ya had been brought here by you unknowingly. Shed naturally find it very difficult to be ustomed to apletely foreign world. She might not even ept it. However, everything will change with time. I believe in just a few months, Kai Ya will bepletely used to the Saints World, said Shangguan Muer. Even though she was not on any particrly good or bad terms with Kai Ya, they came from the same world after all. In the huge, foreign Saints World, they would find every single person who hade from the Tian Yuan Continent to be close. I dont know whether bringing Kai Ya to the Saints World was right or wrong. But if I didnt do that, it would have been impossible to wake her up, Jian Chen murmured as he gazed in the direction that Kai Ya had disappeared off to. His feelings were rather mixed. However, he calmed down very soon. He said to Shangguan Muer, The Empyrean Demon Cult is invading the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, and the divine king has summoned me to the royal capital for matters to discuss. Muer, I have to go to the royal capital immediately. Do you need me toe with you? I can help you out now, Shangguan Muer looked at Jian Chen. In the past few years, when the Tian Yuan n developed, it had been single-handedly supported by Jian Chen on the outside. The other people basically did nothing. Now that she had be an Overgod, she hoped to be able to share some of Jian Chens burden. Jian Chen shook his head, At a time like this, its better if we dont reveal our true strength. It might be extremely effective in crucial times. Ill go to the royal capital by myself, while you stay and protect the n, just in case. Speaking up to there, Jian Chen took out the supreme quality saint artifact fairy Hao Yue had gifted to him from his Space Ring. He said, Muer, heres a defensive supreme quality saint artifact. Its extremely powerful. Now that war is basically looming over the horizon, refine it immediately. The armor will be most useful when you wear you. You should keep it. You are the Tian Yuan ns pir of support, Shangguan Muer responded softly and pushed the armor away. Jian Chen smiled faintly and forcefully shoved the armor into Shangguan Muers arms. He said, You dont need to worry about me. My Chaotic Body is about to break through, so the armor wont be very useful to me. Muer, listen to me. Immediately refine the armor once I go, alright? I wont have to worry as much if youre protected by the armor. Ill be able to focus on dealing with my enemies. Afterwards, Jian Chen left the Dongan province and directly made his way towards the royal capital of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Kai Ya made her way through the provincial city of the Dongan province aimlessly, all by herself. She saw the people hurrying to and fro through the wide streets, saw the stores and stands that were filled with items on the two streets, and heard the hawkings and discussion that had mixed together. Confusion gradually filled her eyes. From time to time, she would raise her head and stare at the sky. Looking at the sky that was only a deep blue, her gaze seemed to prate it and arrive at the depths of the cosmos. The mixed hubbub in the streets and the people who moved through them made her feel a sense of great unfamiliarity. However, when she raised her head to look at the sky, she just happened to experience the exact opposite, even though it was supposed to be unfamiliar as well. She felt that it was familiar. This sense of familiarity originated from the very depths of her heart. It confused her; she was puzzled at why she felt this. Suddenly, she slowly raised her white, slender hand towards the sky among so many passersby. She gently clenched her hands and pulled down. She had performed the actionpletely subconsciously because, from the bottom of her heart, the space seemed very weak. It was like she could rip through it easily, and she could unleash destructive might by just raising her hand. The oue was very evident. Not only did she fail to rip through the sky, but she did not even create a ripple in space. Instead, her actions made her seemed weird, attracting strange gazes from countless people on the street. Kai Ya did not seem to realise the things that were happening around her. She looked at her hand, and she became even more confused. At this moment, a thought grew stronger and stronger within her. She felt like she had forgotten something and lost something, but no matter how hard she thought and recalled, she could not think of anything. She even looked through her own life, beginning at the start and making it all the way to the present. She recalled all her memories and discovered that she had not forgotten anything. Aside from the hundred years she had spent unconscious, she could remember everything else she had gone through in her life. Kai Ya leapt up. With her strength as a Saint Emperor, she leapt onto the roof of one of the nearby stores. She hugged her knees and sat down, raising her head and staring nkly at the sky. The store belonged to the Tian Yuan n. Many people naturally believed she was disrespecting the Tian Yuan n since Kai Ya directly sat on its roof. From the store, an old man with a white beard immediately hovered out. However, he did not dare to fly higher than the shop. He stared at Kai Ya, who sat on the roof, hugging her knees, and bellowed furiously, How dare you... Back off! However, before the old man could finish his words, an extremely dignified voice boomed in his head. A ruddy, sagely old man appeared in the sky on the other side. His long robes fluttered, and he possessed an otherworldly presence. He seemed like an otherworldly being. The old man was one of the elders of the Tian Yuan n, Ando Fu. Jian Chen was worried that Kai Ya would find trouble all by herself in the city, so after giving her a medallion, he got Ando Fu to protect her secretly. This was because Kai Ya was just far too weak right now. She had not even reached the Origin realm. She was a mere Saint Emperor. It was naturally extremely dangerous for her to move around in the city with strength like that. The old man who had emerged from the store only possessed strength at the peak of Reciprocity. After seeing Ando Fu, he immediately became courteous and did not dare to utter another word. He returned to where he came from. Kai Ya did not realise what had happened at all. Her head remained raised as she stared at the sky nkly. It was as if there was nothing else besides the sky that made her experience a sliver of familiarity within the unfamiliar. ... Jian Chen arrived in the royal capital of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Under the lead of two female servants, he was directly taken to the central hall of the royal pce. Jian Chen discovered that there were over a dozen people seated in there. They all sat on the seats with their legs crossed and their eyes closed as they rested. When Jian Chen appeared, all of them opened their eyes and stared at him. Many of them nodded towards him with kind intentions. He did not find these people to be unfamiliar. He had seen them before. They were the Overgods from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. All the Overgods in the divine kingdom had gathered in the hall, aside from Ling Hougong of the Swordseeking province. Jian Chen, you sure are great. You made us wait three days for you, at this moment, the seated Yang Kai shot a nce at Jian Chen and said coldly. Chapter 1894: Three Armies Yang Kai, the ancestor of the Yang family, had be ate Overgod many years ago. Not only was he famed within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, but he was also well-renowned and influential in the neighbouring divine kingdoms as well. At the same time, he was known as the most powerful expert below Overgod in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Both his status and influence had surpassed themander of the Royal Divine Army, who possessed simr strength to him, Xuan Dou. Even though this was due to the fact that Xuan Dou always maintained a low profile and did not desire to excel over others, many people believed that Xuan Dou was not as great as Yang Kai, which was why he behaved like that. As a result, Yang Kai was as dominant as the midday sun in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Only the divine king and the Grand Imperial Protector were able to keep him at bay. However, his great fame had brought endless benefits to his Yang family as well. It allowed his Yang family to be known as the greatest n in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian long ago, allowing them to enjoy great honor. They were held in veneration and greatly respected by people. However, this all changed after the battle between Yang Kai and the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen. In the battle, Yang Kai, who had been known as the most powerful below Godking in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, actually lost to Jian Chen, the patriarch of a n that had only been founded a few dozen years ago. Not only did Yang Kai lose his title of being the greatest below Godking and his reputation, but even the Yang family was greatly affected. Their status was nowhere as great as the past. To Yang Kai, this was a disgrace, a permanent stain to his name. Although he was ate Overgod, having cultivated for several dozen millenia, in no way was he a generous man. The humiliation he experienced after the battle had gradually transformed into a sense of hatred. He was no longer able to treat Jian Chen like someone he could get along with now. Jian Chens expression remained the same. He nced past Yang Kai indifferently before smiling apologetically. He sped his fist at the Overgods in the hall and said, There was quite a lot of distance to travel, so I spent some time on the road. Ive made you all wait. I deeply apologise. Hahaha, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is far too polite. Isnt it just three days? Thats just a blink of an eye to us... Brother Jian Chen, youre cursing me if you put it like that. I only arrived a little earlier than you. If you say it like that, wouldnt it be me who made everyone wait... ... The Overgods on the seats all stood up after they heard Jian Chens words. They all sped their fists at Jian Chen with a smile as they spoke extremely politely. Clearly, Jian Chens prestige was far greater than Yang Kais in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian now. Aside from Yang Kai, all the Overgods showed him respect. On the other hand, Yang Kais face instantly sank deeply when he saw so many people support Jian Chen. Jian Chen ignored Yang Kai. After exchanging pleasantries with everyone, he directly made his way to his seat. The seats were ced in two rows, one on the left and one on the right, with a walkway through the centre. Every single seat had a name engraved on it. Jian Chen just happened to be seated at the very front on the right side. The seat happened to be the closest to the kings throne. Xuan Dou sat in the second seat, right next to Jian Chen. As for Yang Kai, he sat on the first seat on the left row. Jian Chen just happened to sit in front of Yang Kai. Yang Kai nced at Jian Chen coldly before closing his eyes straightforwardly. Jian Chen did not worry about Yang Kai. Yang Kai was not his opponent before, and now that he had be rtively stronger than before, Yang Kai was even less of an opponent now. Jian Chen crossed his legs on therge, luxurious seat. He closed his eyes to rest, quietly waiting for the divine kings arrival. Immediately, the hubbub Jian Chens arrival caused quietened again. It waspletely silent now. His majesty has arrived! At this moment, a loud and vigorous voice broke the silence in the hall. The eyes of all the Overgods present snapped open at the same time, and they stood up from their seats. The divine king walked in with a dragons crown on his head and the kings dragon robes on his body. He did not walk quickly, but whenever he took a step, the heart beats of all the Overgods seemed to resonate with it. Each step seemed tond on the hearts of the Overgods, forming a tremendous, invisible pressure on them. All the Overgods in the hall held their breaths at that moment. A sliver of respect appeared on their faces, and they could not help but lower their heads slightly. Jian Chens eyes shone brightly, and he also lowered his head slightly. He mumbled to himself inside, The divine king is so powerful. Probably even the ne Godkings I came across in the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair isnt as great as him. Jian Chen understood that even amongte Godkings, there could be huge differences. Any person who could make it onto the Godkings Throne, regardless of whether they could make the rankings or not, would possess strength on par tote Godkings. Making it into the rankings only required a cultivation level ofte Godking as well, but the people who held the top ten rankings possessed strength equivalent to early Infinite Primes. They would be able to kill Infinite Primes directly aste Godkings, which was extraordinary. I wonder if the divine king has made it onto the Godkings Throne, Jian Chen thought. He did not know the exact strength of the divine king, but he felt that the divine king was unfathomable. Greetings to his majesty! The Overgods below all bowed after the divine king had sat down on his throne. Theres no need to be so polite. Please be seated, the divine king smiled faintly. He appeared amicable yet no less dignified. I think you all understand why Ive summoned you all here today. Allow me to exin the exact strength of the three armies from the Empyrean Demon Cult, the divine king said inly. Even when the divine king mentioned the three armies that were enough to cause the expressions of other divine kings to change, he remainedposed and the same as before. Looking at how unworried the divine king is, he seems very confident that we can repel the attacks from the Empyrean Demon Cult. Are those ancient empires going to take part? Jian Chen guessed inside, as he always paid attention to the divine kings expression. The Empyrean Demon Cult has a total of nine armies. Apart from the first amy, the eight other armies basically possess the same power. Themander of the ninth army if Yan Wuming. Hes ate Godking and is known as the Blood Godhand because he knows an extremely powerful God Tier Battle Skill. Once he uses it, the sky and earth are dyed scarlet red. He can condense a huge, red hand that possesses shocking power. Unless it is those who have made it onto the Godkings Throne, there are very few Godkings who can stop Yan Wuming. Themander of the eighth army is Luo Duo. Hes also ate Godking and is known as the Bloodthirsty Butcher. Hes cold and merciless and also extremely bloodthirsty. He once charged into a divine kingdom all by himself and ughtered billions of people. There was not a single person left alive wherever he passed by. The boundless baleful presence caused all the vegetation in the divine kingdom to wilt... Themander of the seventh army is Yaxi Lian. Shes also ate Godking and is female. However, shes a transformed nine-tailed fox. Although shes the weakest out of the nine armymanders, shes the most sly and the hardest to deal with. She possesses natural sexual charm and is skilled at charming her opponents. Those who have weak willpower fall for her charms extremely easily and lose all rationality. Reaching this point, the divine king became stern. He stared at the Overgods below him before his eyes stopped on Jian Chen. He warned seriously, If you encounter themander of the seventh army, Yaxi Lian, keep in mind that its best if you dont see her or listen to her voice. With your strength, its very easy for you to be led astray by her words and actions. This is because even a few Godkings can fall for her tricks if they arent mentally strong. Chapter 1895: The Cult’s Hall of Protectors Jian Chen, heed my advice in particr. Yaxi Lian loves talented geniuses. If Yaxi Lian learns of you, shell definitely pay special attention to you. As a result, you have to be careful, the divine king warned Jian Chen sternly. Thank you for your reminder, your majesty. I will be careful, Jian Chen sped his fist sternly. He did not believe the divine king was telling lies. It would definitely be a huge problem if he caught the eye of themander of the seventh army. This was because the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian only possessed two Godkings, while themanders of the three armies from the Empyrean Demon Cult were allte Godkings. Aside from the divine king who Jian Chen could not see through at all, Jian Chen was able to roughly sense the Grand Imperial Protector. Even if the Grand Imperial Protector was a Godking, he was not the opponent of any one of the threemanders. The divine king continued, Each army of the Empyrean Demon Cult possesses a set number of a hundred thousand people. However, any single one of their armies possess the power to easily crush our huge army that reaches into the millions. Just a hundred thousand people were able to easily wipe out an army that reached into the millions. This was definitely an astounding matter. Many Overgods became extremely stern when they heard that. Even though they understood the strength of the nine armies, they were unable to remain calm whenever someone mentioned it. Your majesty, we wont be able to stop the three armies from the demonic cult at all when theye to invade, an Overgod said painfully. A few of them were already ready to retreat. They would secretly move their ns away after the meeting and abandon all their businesses, leaving the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian for good. The divine king said calmly, It will indeed be a tough fight for our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian when the three armies invade, but thats all it will be. It wont be a devastating battle. The Empyrean Demon Cult wont be able to wipe out our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian because those ancient empires have already sent reinforcements. Theyre currently on their way. Even the ruler of the southern region, the Blood Sun Empire, is paying attention to the situation here at all times. The Empyrean Demon Cult has already crossed their bottom line by destroying the Divine Kingdom of Three Cauldrons. They wont let the Empyrean Demon Cult continue their advance so fearlessly anymore. What? The empires have already sent reinforcements? The Blood Sun Empire is also paying attention to the matters here? Your majesty, is that true? Will the Blood Sun Empire send reinforcements to assist us? I never thought that the Blood Sun Empire would care about this matter so much. If the Blood Sun Empire steps in, the threat of the Empyrean Demon Cult will be eliminated instantly. If the Blood Sun Empire sends reinforcements, we can attack the headquarters of the demonic cult and get rid of them for good. ... Many Overgods were overjoyed. What the divine king had just said was a huge blessing without a single doubt. It allowed them to see a ray of hope in the darkness. The Blood Sun Empire had spurred them in particr. They were the rulers of the southern region of the Cloud ne. They were on a whole different levelpared to the ancient empires in terms of strength. Before the Blood Sun Empire, even ancient empires such as the Heavenly Moon Empire had to bow their heads in submission. The Heavenly Moon Empire was only an ancient empire. There were a total of six of them in the southern region, while the Blood Sun Empire was known as an eternal empire. It was the only eternal empire in the southern region. Only Jian Chens face remained unchanged. He remained stern with his eyebrows locked together. Even though he knew that there would be people from the empires who woulde to provide reinforcement, they were onlying to protect the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Counter-attacking or even ridding the Empyrean Demon Cult for good was basically impossible. Let alone the eternal Blood Sun Empire in the south, but even the Tian Empire that had been known as an evesting empire in the central region did not have that courage. This was because he had learnt some absolute secrets from the Godking by Tong Tians side, Qin Dou. Probably even many Godkings had not heard of these secrets before. The Empyrean Demon Cult itself was nothing scary. On the Cloud ne, there were many organisations that could wipe them out. However, the great elder behind the demonic cult made the organisations who stood at the very top feel fear. At this moment, Jian Chen stood up and sped his hands, Your majesty, are there no other Godkings apart from themanders of the three armies attacking our divine kingdom? Jian Chen was indeed very doubtful. All themanders of the three armies werete Godkings, so logically speaking, there should have been a few early Godkings and mid Godkings as deputies. In many armies, there would be generals of the left and right wings as well as deputymanders. How could the Empyrean Demon Cults nine powerful armies not even have a deputymander? There is indeed only one Godking in each army of the Empyrean Demon Cult, and theyre allte Godkings. The divine king sank into his thoughts and said slowly, ording to my understanding, the Empyrean Demon Cult has a Hall of Protectors aside from the nine armies. Once an Overgod in the armies bes a Godking, they immediately leave the army and be a protector. At the same time, each protector is a sessor to the ninemanders. Once amander falls in battle, the newmander will be chosen from the protectors. Your majesty, may I ask just how many people there are in the Hall of Protectors? Bing Lou from the Yubing n of the Frigid Snow province asked. He no longer seemed as old as before. There was a faint, healthy glow on his face now. During these years, Bing Lous strength had clearly increased by quite a lot. He was now a mid Overgod. This time, the divine king fell into a period of lengthy silence. He only sighed after quite a while and said, Probably even the experts from the empires wont be able to answer this question. However, you dont need to worry about that. Its enough as long as you understand that the Empyrean Demon Cult wont be able to get past our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. All I require is your full strength when the war begins, so we dont get dirty looks from the people of the empires. Ive said everything that I need to say. You all go prepare for battle, the divine king waved his hand and ended the meeting. After dispersing, everyone thought back to the Empyrean Demon Cults Hall of Protectors mentioned in the meeting, including Jian Chen. Their expressions constantly changed. From how the divine king had responded, he clearly had no idea about the Hall of Protectors. Otherwise, he would never have remained silent for so long. Looks like there should be quite a few protectors in the Hall of Protectors, concluded many Overgods. They all became extremely stern. Theyve created a hall for protectors. Just how many Godkings does the Empyrean Demon Cult possess? Jian Chen wondered as he felt astounded. From the start till the end, no one mentioned the three Overgods that Jian Chen had in. Even Yang Kai, who resented Jian Chen, did not speak a word of it. This was because they all understood that the invasion of the three armies actually had nothing to do with the three Overgods. Three Overgods were not worth a war for the Empyrean Demon Cult, and it was not why they had directly mobilised three armies. They had even received news that in this attack, the Empyrean Demon Cult had not just mobilised the seventh, eighth, and ninth armies. They had mobilised their six other armies as well. The nine armies split into three, attacking the southern region, the northern region, and the western region. Chapter 1896: Kai Ya and Chanlong People constantly poured in and out of the great city gates of the provincial city in the Dongan province. Arge number of armored soldiers were stationed at each city gate, and Deities were watching over the operations secretly. As one of the six great provincial cities in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the Dongan province was also the base of the Tian Yuan n. It was so renowned that it attracted countless people toe in admiration. Of course, many people had obviouslye to trade or avoid problems. They wanted to borrow the anti-violence rules of the provincial city to avoid their enemies killing them. However, everyone who entered the provincial city had to pay a certain amount of divine crystals to the guards at the city gates in exchange for a medallion. They would buy the time they could spend in the city through the medallion. Not only did the provincial city strictly forbid fighting, but origin energy was abundant as well. Cultivating within the city was much faster than doing so outside, and there waspletely no need to worry about attacks from powerful beasts. As a result, many people were extremely happy with cultivating in the provincial city. Although some people would ignore the rules the Tian Yuan n set down in the Dongan province and directly hurt people, such urrences were extremely rare. In other words, it was still far safer than the wilderness outside. Today, Chanlong, who was known as a formations master, was squeezed together with all the people who were about to enter the provincial city. He wore white robes andpletely concealed his presence, slowly approaching the east city gates with the crowd. Right now, Chanlong only seemed like an ordinary old man. He did not stand out at all in the crowd, making it very difficult to imagine that he was ate Overgod and a famed formations master in the surrounding divine kingdoms. It was even more difficult to imagine that with his strength and status, he would actually choose to line up with the ordinary people when he made his way into the city. He could only set foot inside after paying up the divine crystals for a medallion, which was used to stay in the city. Ive already entered the provincial city, and Ive hidden my presence with a secret technique. Even if Jian Chen is in the city, he cant find me. Where is my chance at survival that you were talking about? Master Chanlong strolled through the streets leisurely as he secretlymunicated with the trapped soul. Master Chanlongs feelings became rather mixed as he stared at the scenery of the provincial city. Thinking back to the past, he had ambushed Jian Chen here. He cast down a huge formation to lock down the entire city in an attempt to kill Jian Chen here. Unfortunately, Jian Chen sensed him beforehand and managed to escape from the provincial city. In the end, he engaged in an intense battle a hundred kilometers away from the city with Jian Chen. Master Chanlong almost managed to kill Jian Chen in that battle, but at the same time, he had almost lost his life to Jian Chen. Now, he had returned to the provincial city again, and his intentions were not to kill Jian Chen but to find the chance of survival the trapped soul mentioned. Jian Chens talent was too great, and he grew too fast. Coupled with the constant mutterings of the trapped soul, he was gradually influenced. Old man Chanlong, you better treasure thest few years of your life. I can already see your future. You wont be able to live for another hundred years. Old man Chanlong, I can already see your forehead being pierced and your soul being wiped out by Jian Chen. I can already see when Jian Chen cuts off your head, he said. As a result, master Chanlong began to firmly believe the words of the trapped soul. In order to avoid dying to Jian Chens hands in a few decades, he had hurried back here from the Heavenly Moon Empire. Master Chanlong deeply understood just how powerful the trapped soul was after what he went through in the past years. He basically possessed the power to tell the future. Everything he mentioned would happen in the end. The fortune of the provincial city is a mess. Ayer of mist seems to cover it. I can only see that your chance of survival lies here. I cant see exactly where though. Old man Chanlong, itll be up to your luck next. I wont be able to help you out, said the trapped soul. Master Chanlong said nothing. Before long, he entered an inn and reserved an average room to avoid attracting attention. He ordered some dishes on the first floor of the inn and began eating in an inconspicuous corner. Of course, this was all just a cover. People moved about in ces like inns often. Such ces were very convenient for learning about things. He firmly believed that if the provincial city possessed a chance for his survival, the city definitely would not be peaceful. Something abnormal or special would definitely happen. Master Chanlongs words and actions had be cautious now that he was here. He maintained an extremely low profile. He did not even show himself in public much at all, and he was not even bold enough to use the senses of his soul. He was afraid that Jian Chen was still in the city and would discover his existence. If someone exposed the fact that he had entered the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the Grand Imperial Protector would hunt him down. Otherwise, it would have never been so difficult for him to obtain information as ate Overgod. At the same time, Kai Ya wandered through the streets of the provincial city aimlessly. She would look at the surroundings sometimes and the sky at other times. Confusion filled her face. She had already moved around like this for two whole days. Of course, let alone two days, even walking for two years was nothing to a Saint Emperor like her. Just when Kai Ya walked by an ordinary inn, she seemed to sense something that drew her gaze over. She suddenly nced at the inn and could not help but enter it. When a person entered an unfamiliar environment, the first thing they would do would be to look around subconsciously and observe the environment. However, when Kai Ya entered the inn, she did not look around to learn the environment at all. Something clearly attracted her gaze, so she directly looked towards an inconspicuous corner. To no surprise, that was where master Chanlong sat. Kai Yas gaze directlynded on master Chanlong. She stared at him nkly as a sliver of confusion gradually appeared in her eyes. At the same time, master Chanlong raised his head and stared at Kai Ya calmly. He was no longer able to shift his gaze after that. As ate Overgod, he would have never paid any attention to a mere Saint Emperor. Even if the Saint Emperor looked at him, he would not pay any attention to them at all. However, the moment Kai Ya entered the inn, master Chanlong actually could not help but raise his head as if it was beyond his control. His gazended on Kai Ya. What a weak level of cultivation. Strange. Who is this person? Why do I feel a sense of familiarity when I nce at her? Master Chanlong stared at Kai Ya as his old eyes revealed suspicion. Hmm? Old man Chanlong, have you noticed that girl? Who is she? Why do I feel like I know her as soon as she has appeared? But Ive clearly never seen her before, at the same time, the trapped soul spoke doubtfully. At this moment, Kai Ya moved. She arrived before master Chanlong at a steady pace and stared at him in confusion. She asked gently, Who are you? Have we met somewhere before? As she said that, Kai Ya would look towards master Chanlongs Space Ring from time to time. Kai Ya clearly experienced the same feeling from the trapped soul as master Chanlong. The three of them felt like they knew each other. Chapter 1897: Jian Chen’s Return Kai Yas words astounded Master Chanlong slightly. His old eyes flickered as he stared at Kai Ya uneasily. His expression was rather strange. Afterwards, he furrowed his brows lightly and revealed his confusion. At the moment he saw Kai Ya, he had experienced an unknown sense of familiarity. It was unknown because he was certain that he had never seen this woman in his life before. Even when ignoring the fact that Chanlong had never possessed a true friend ever since he began cultivating, Kai Ya was so weak. She was only a mere Saint Emperor. Even if he did see her in the past, he definitely would not have remembered her. In his eyes, a person like her was an ant-like existence. Naturally, it was impossible for him to experience a sense of familiarity from an ant. That was exactly why it was strange. Not only did he feel an unknown sense of familiarity, but Kai Ya herself also seemed to feel the same indescribable feeling as him from her words. Master Chanlong was unable to understand why no matter how hard he thought about it. Moreover, the part that filled master Chanlong with disbelief was that even the soul trapped in his formation banners felt the same feeling towards Kai Ya. As a result, the matter had be far moreplicated than it seemed. Who are you? Master Chanlong responded with a question as he stared at Kai Ya. At that moment, even he, a mightyte Overgod, became somewhat confused. Im Kai Ya. Kai Ya stared at master Chanlong with a simr gaze, ncing at the Space Ring on his finger from time to time. Curiosity filled her eyes as she asked, Theres also something that gives me a sense of familiarity in your Space Ring. This feeling... it seems to be the same as the feeling you give me. Kai Yas words stunned Master Chanlong. His old eyes immediately widened as he stared at Kai Ya in shock and disbelief. Naturally, he knew what Kai Ya felt a sense of familiarity with in his Space Ring. It was definitely the soul trapped in the formation banners that could tell the future. How can this girl sense what is in my Space Ring? Let alone her, a puny Saint Emperor, even Godkings cant do that, master Chanlong struggled to remain calm as he secretly conversed with the trapped soul. Old man Chanlong, dont ask me. I dont know what this is all about either. I actually cant see through this woman before me at all. Shes like a cloud of mist, said the trapped soul. Master Chanlong remained silently for a while before gradually calming down. He stared at Kai Ya curiously with mixed feelings. The sense of familiarity with Kai Ya grew stronger and stronger within him, unconsciously affected him. It caused master Chanlongs opinion of Kai Ya to change silently. Master Chanlong invited Kai Ya to sit down. He did not put on any airs as an Overgod and instead conversed with Kai Ya in an approachable manner. They were like old friends talking about the past. Just who is this woman called Kai Ya? Who is she? I clearly havent seen her before, so why do I feel that shes familiar? The trapped constantly mumbled within the Space Ring as Chanlong and Kai Ya conversed. He scratched his head, but he was unable to think of any reason. Kai Ya and master Chanlong became more and more friendly while the sense of familiarity grew stronger and stronger. They did not feel distant with each other at all. This made them both feel strange as if they were originally close friends or something. Kai Ya, looks like you and I really are fated to meet. However, your cultivation is low right now, so its very easy for you toe across danger. Why dont you stick with me for now? Take these three protective formation discs. Each disc can block an attack from ate Overgod. Also, take this jade pendant with you at all times. I cane to save your life at crucial times. These high grade divine crystals can allow your strength to increase quickly, master Chanlong took out a great pile of things from his Space Ring and ced it before Kai Ya. Even master Chanlong himself felt a sense of disbelief. He was actually gifting someone he had just met so many things. If it were in the past, he would have never believed he could be so generous. High grade divine crystals were nothing to him, but the three formations discs that could block attacks fromte Overgods were priceless. It was extremely difficult to create each one. And the jade pendant was even more valuable. Not only was it a high quality saint artifact, but it was also a treasure that could defend automatically. Once attacked, the pendant would activate by itself and form an extremely powerful light screen. If all of its power was unleashed, it could evenst for a while before ordinaryte Overgods. Without any exaggeration, master Chanlong had gifted away a quarter of his wealth. Yet, master Chanlong just wanted to help Kai Ya with everything he had when he saw how weak she was right now. This was like how Jian Chen treated his friends and family. Selflessly. He would always find a way to use all the resources on hand so that they could strengthen up. Senior Chanlong, thank you for your kind intentions, but I cant just take so many of your things without any reason. Moreover, I dontck such items. Jian Chen has given me quite a lot, Kai Ya thanked him before pushing all of master Chanlongs things back to him. What? Jian Chen? The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen? The light in master Chanlongs eyes flickered as he became stern. Thats right, hes the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Hes my friend, said Kai Ya. Master Chanlong immediately became uneasy. At the same time, a streak of light flew through the air outside the provincial city quickly. In just the blink of an eye, it had entered the city. Jian Chen had already returned from the royal capital. He rode the Startling Rainbow sword and entered the city as a resplendent streak of light. I wonder what Kai Yas condition is after these days. Has she epted the Saints World? Jian Chen thought of Kai Ya as soon as he entered the provincial city. He flew towards the Tian Yuan n on the Startling Rainbow sword and expanded the senses of his soul as well. He engulfed the entire city in search of Kai Yas whereabouts. With his senses at the level ofte Overgods, he found Kai Ya without any effort at all. However, his face suddenly changed and heavy killing intent instantly appeared in his eyes. He said coldly, Chanlong, youre looking to die! Jian Chens direction of advance suddenly changed. His speed erupted at that moment. Sword Qi permeated his surroundings as the Startling Rainbow Sword shone brightly. He turned into a streak of light, shooting off in Kai Yas direction with unbelievable speed. At the same time, master Chanlong discovered Jian Chens arrival. He instantly became stern and an azure disc appeared in his right hand. It shone with bright, azure light as countless profound inscriptions shed about. He held a set of formation banners in his left hand while the trapped soul became stern as well. Chapter 1898: People from the Earth Spirit Sec t Oh no, Jian Chen has discovered you now. Hes extremely powerful. Old man Chanlong, if you say you had the power to kill Jian Chen or escape from him in the past, youre definitely not his opponent now. He really is a prodigy for his strength to increase so quickly. The trapped soul murmured. Its voice was filled with amazement. Even with the entire Saints World in perspective, there were only a handful of people who possessed talent like Jian Chen. However, the trapped soul frowned soon after, But it doesnt make sense. I clearly saw a chance for you to survive in the Dongan province, so why did you encounter Jian Chen now? Wheres that chance to survive now that youve encountered Jian Chen? Your predictions have been rather urate every time, but youve clearly miscalcted this time. However, its not too big of a deal. Even if Jian Chens strength has grown dramatically in the past few years, Im not afraid of him, said master Chanlong. The powerful origin energy that belonged to ate Overgod churned secretly within his body, rampaging about like a huge river. Standing before him, Kai Ya could not help but be doubtful and confused when she saw how master Chanlong had suddenly be stern. He had also taken out his azure disc and formation banners. Just when she wanted to ask him about it, an extremely tremendous presence suddenly crushed down from the sky. It immediately caused the expressions of all the people in the inn to change drastically. Even the formation that protected the inn creaked as if it bore a heavy burden; it was like it was about to shatter from the tremendous presence. A ball of light shone brightly like the sun. It shot over from the distance like a bolt of lightning, moving extremely quickly. It hadpletely surpassed the level where Gods could catch a glimpse of it. Only Overgods could sense it now. In a short instance, the streak of light made a beeline for the inn where Kai Ya was. Kai Ya only saw a sh and a white-robed man appeared before her as if he had teleported there. He stood with his back towards her between master Chanlong and her. Jian Chen! Kai Ya basically recognised the familiar back instantly, and she became surprised. Kai Ya, go back to the n first. Its not safe here, Jian Chen said without even turning back. He spoke very gently, but he stared at master Chanlong closely. He was cautious and on guard. He did not know of the rtionship between Kai Ya and master Chanlong. He only knew that he could not attack master Chanlong with Kai Ya right by his side at the moment. Kai Ya would not be able to endure the battle shockwaves from Overgods as a mere Saint Emperor. Master Chanlong, youre a mighty Overgod after all. You shouldnt take a weak person as a hostage against me, Jian Chen red at master Chanlong as he growled. Right now, he was very worried that master Chanlong would strike out first. He had no need to fear master Chanlong at all with his current strength. As a matter of fact, under his full strength, master Chanlong would not even be able to cast down formations. However, he would not be able to ensure the safety of Kai Ya who was beside him. If Kai Ya were a God, Jian Chen would not need to worry as much because Gods would be able to resist the battle shockwaves. However, Kai Ya was only a Saint Emperor right now. Saint Emperors were no different from mortals before Overgods. Hmph, Jian Chen. You sure think highly of yourself, master Chanlong sneered. Yeah, kiddo. You sure think highly of yourself. Even if youre a prodigy, you still dont have the right for old man Chanlong to take hostages in an attempt to threaten you. Old man Chanlong isnt any great person, but at the very least, he respects his own status, said the trapped soul. His voice drifted out from the formations banners. Kai Ya could sense the hostility in Jian Chen and master Chanlongs words. He ignored Jian Chens urgings and stood between the two of them. She said to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, what are you doing? Chanlong is my friend. Why would he use me as a hostage against you? Youve misunderstood. Kai Ya also realised there were probably grievances between Jian Chen and master Chanlong. What did you say? Friends? Jian Chen stared at Kai Ya in surprise as he became dumbfounded. He was basically doubting his ears. Just how long had Kai Ya spent in the Saints World? How long ago had she woken up? Moreover, there was a great disparity in strength between her and master Chanlong, where one was heaven and the other was earth. How could they have be friends? Kai Ya stopped the aggressive Jian Chen and exined, Jian Chen, I know you dont believe me. Although weve just met, we became fast friends. I have indeed treated Chanlong as a friend of mine. Hes my best friend beside you. Jian Chen sighed gently when he saw how serious Kai Ya was. She did not seem to be joking. Jian Chen said, Kai Ya, you still havent truly understood the person before you. Chanlong is a mightyte Overgod and a formations master. His status is so great, so how can he treat you with any importance? Master Chanlong spoke up. He said emotionlessly as he held an azure disc in one hand and a set of formation banners in the other, Jian Chen, I disdain exining it to you, but as this directly rtes to Kai Yas trust in me, I must say something. Thats right, I am indeed ate Overgod and a formations master. I am renowned in this region, but I have indeed be fast friends with miss Kai Ya. In just the short time we spent together, she has be my first friend. Jian Chen sneered, Chanlong, do you think Id believe you? Youre probably doing this with other intentions. However, no matter what they are, I wont let you leave so easily today. Jian Chen gripped the Startling Rainbow sword as his presence surged. It had already locked onto Chanlong. At this very moment, a ck figure charged into the inn with lightning speed. It arrived before Jian Chen in a single instance and grabbed Kai Ya by the shoulder, taking her out of the inn. Jian Chen had always remained on guard against master Chanlong. He did not stop the ck figure at all. The ck figure was Shen Jian in ck robes. Jian Chen had already contacted Shen Jian using his soul during his stalemate against master Chanlong. He got Shen Jian to take Kai Ya away. As long as Kai Ya was present, he would be held back. He would not be bold enough to engage in a battle against Chanlong. Even though this would reveal Shen Jians existence, Jian Chen could not think too much about it for the sake of Kai Yas safety. I never thought that there would actually be a second Overgod in the Tian Yuan n, master Chanlong stared at Jian Chen emotionlessly. Chanlong, its time for us to settle the grievances we built up in the past. You were lucky when you escapedst time. Today, youre done for. The Startling Rainbow sword in Jian Chens hands surged with sharp light. He pointed it at master Chanlong. You think Im doomed? Hmph, you still dont have that power, Jian Chen, sneered master Chanlong. The azure disc in his hand glowed brightly and a huge formation appeared, revolving around his body. A huge battle was about to erupt! However, at this moment, both of their faces changed, and they looked in the same direction. At the next moment, seven tremendous presences surged out. It enveloped the entire Dongan province in an extremely brutal manner. Each presence was at the level of Overgods, and there were quite a fewte Overgods among them. The seven great protectors of the Earth Spirit sect from the Heavenly Moon Empire have arrived. Who is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n? Why dont youe and receive us immediately? Is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen present? Come receive us on your knees. Thats right, on your knees. You better move quickly. Dont make us wait, or dont me us for removing your Tian Yuan n from existence. Four clear voices boomed through the air, reaching every corner of the provincial city. Their voices were forceful, arrogant, and condescending. Chapter 1899: Attack The voices of the protectors from the Earth Spirit sect boomed through the entire provincial city. At that moment, countless people stopped what they were doing no matter how important it was. They all stared at the sky in surprise, looking around for the source of the voices. Ever since Jian Chen defeated Yang Kai of the Yang family, the Tian Yuan n had be the greatest n in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, recing the Yang family. Additionally, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, had be known as the greatest expert below Godkings in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Not to mention the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, but he was even famed in the neighbouring divine kingdoms. No one dared to provoke him. However, not only had someone provoked Jian Chen, but they even spoke without any mercy at all. They arrogantly asked for Jian Chen to receive them on his knees. The boldness stunned many people. In particr, the final sentence that mentioned they would remove the Tian Yuan n from existence shocked all the people in the provincial city. Who is it? Arent they just too arrogant? Shouldnt they have a look at what the Tian Yuan n is? Theyre the most powerful Overgod n in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian now. What ce is the Heavenly Moon Empire? Ive never heard of it. And what is this Earth Spirit sect? They seem pretty powerful. Theyve sent seven protectors that act so arrogantly,pletely looking down on the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. The Tian Yuan n cannot be offended. Although I dont know who they are, I believe the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n will never spare them. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is a powerful, vicious person. I heard he killed three Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult in just a few moves. Thats equivalent to the ancestors ofrge ns. Theyre all peak experts in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Discussions rose up around the city, but without any exceptions, most of the people held great confidence for the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. There were even many people who looked forward to the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n teaching a lesson to the big-mouthed people who hade to cause trouble. Many of them had not heard of the Earth Spirit sect and the Heavenly Moon Empire before. Only a small fraction of the Gods had heard of the Earth Spirit sect before. They became stern as they worried for the Tian Yuan n. The two remaining Gods in the Wayner n heard the calls across the entire city as well, and they became extremely excited. The protectors of the Earth Spirit sect havee. Xiao Yan is also a protector. They should be his seniors and juniors. Quick, go contact Xiao Yan. The protectors of the Earth Spirit sect havee to support our Wayner n. Fantastic, thats just fantastic. Today is the day we rise up. The two Gods who were even older than Wayner Yan scurried excitedly to where Wayner Yan cultivated as quickly as they could. At the same time, Jian Chen frowned. When he heard the protectors words, a vicious light immediately shed through his eyes. He immediately abandoned master Chanlong and shot off as a streak of light. Jian Chen hovered above the huge city walls outside the provincial city. He stared ahead sharply and emotionlessly. Before him stood seven people in uniform attires. They had their arms crossed, and they looked at Jian Chen arrogantly as if he was nothing. There were a total of five men among the seven of them, and two of them seemed to be close to middle age. Their lips seemed to have curled into a sneer as their gazes towards Jian Chen were filled with evident coldness. The two of them were also the most powerful among the seven. They werete Overgods. The other three men retained a youthful appearance. There were two early Overgods and one mid Overgod. Thest two people were women who seemed to be around twenty years old. They wore long dresses that showed off their beautiful, slender figures. They were quite pretty. The two women were both mid Overgods. As soon as we called for Jian Chen of the Tian Yuan n, you immediately appeared. Are you Jian Chen from the Tian Yuan n? An early Overgod young man studied Jian Chen. His arms were crossed as he said leisurely. He seemed like he was fooling around. Thats right. Im the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen. However, this is the Dongan province, not your Earth Spirit sect. As a result, please dismiss the arrogance you possess in the Earth Spirit sect when youe here, Jian Chen said calmly. The young manughed when he heard that. He stared at Jian Chen like he was challenging him and said, Oh, youre actually threatening us now. But thats exactly what were going to do to you. What can you do about it? Junior Tu, stop wasting so many words on him. Jian Chen, havent you heard what we said before? Why dont you kneel when you receive us seven great protectors, the other early Overgod said sternly. The five other mid andte Overgods hovered in the air as they stared at Jian Chen coldly with crossed arms. Their gazes were threatening as if they were not disdained to talk to Jian Chen with their arrogance. Jian Chens eyes became cold when he was faced with the naked provocation of the protectors. He said coldly, Even two puny ants dare to ask me to kneel? Are all the people from the Earth Spirit sect like this? Jian Chens voice was also filled with deep disdain. He was not exaggerating things either. With his current strength, early Overgods were indeed like ants before him. However, the faces of the two early Overgods sank. Killing intent filled their eyes as they said coldly, Jian Chen, youre looking to die. Allow me to show you what happens when you underestimate the protectors of the Earth Spirit sect. With that, the two of them took out their saint artifacts and directly attacked Jian Chen. Gushing Sword Qi Startles the Heavens! The two early Overgods called out. They swung their swords and sent two huge strands of sword Qi through the air that shot towards Jian Chen with lightning speed. The five other protectors all stared at Jian Chen in great interest when the two people struck out. They wanted to witness Jian Chens strength through the two of them. They had just hurried over from the Earth Spirit sect, so they did not understand Jian Chens true strength too well. They only knew that their junior, Wayner Yan, had suffered a defeat at Jian Chens hands. However, Wayner Yan was also an early Overgod when that happened. He was roughly just as powerful as the two people who attacked Jian Chen. The two early Overgods had struck out together. Moreover, they had used a secret technique from their sect, so they were much more powerful than regr Overgods. Together, they could take on a mid Overgod in a battle. Chapter 1900: Single Stroke Beheading The two strands of sword Qi shone brightly, illuminating the surroundings. It really did possess a presence that it could startle the heavens. They were extremely swift, and when they shot out, it was coupled with a crisp thrum of the sword that the great vibrations from the swords in the hands of the two early Overgods created. The two strands of sword Qi locked onto Jian Chens presence tightly. They crossed over to him instantly in an unstoppable manner. The powerful origin energy that belonged to an early Overgod and thews of the world mingled together, falling down onto Jian Chen like a huge to seal off any path of escape. Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly. The two of them really dide from arge sect after all. As soon as they attacked him, the strength they disyed probably could not be matched up to by any other early Overgod. In particr, the battle skills they used seemed to possess the might of mid Overgods. Impressive battle skill, but its a pity that the people using it are a little too weak, just like two ants. Its like even if they can lift up things that are far heavier than themselves, theyre still puny. How would they be able to threaten a huge beast, Jian Chen said scornfully. Heavy killing intent shed through his eyes. Suddenly, the Startling Rainbow sword exploded with light. A powerful sword intent radiated from Jian Chen. The sword had turned into a blur the moment he stabbed out. His strike seemed to be able to tear through thews. It seemed to have condensed the truths of the world and followed a natural trajectory. The simple strike was devastating. The expressions of the two early Overgods from the Earth Spirit sect changed. They stared at Jian Chen in shock. They thought that they had understood Jian Chens strength, but they had never expected he would be so powerful. Just that strike alone made them feel the danger of death. At the same time, it also made them feel like they had ended up in hell. The two protectors were shocked and filled with disbelief. They knew that Jian Chen was not weak. After all, even their junior Wayner Yan had been defeated by him. However, with their strengthbined, they could evenst a while against ate Overgod, even if they could not win. However, let alonest a while, they could not even take a single strike from Jian Chen. Oh no! The expressions of the twote Overgods from the Earth Spirit sect changed. Jian Chens attack was so powerful that even they felt a great threat. It was impossible for their early Overgod juniors to block the attack. The twote Overgods immediately stepped in, charging towards Jian Chen as quickly as possible. They wanted to block Jian Chens attack for their juniors. However, it was impossible for Jian Chen to let them do they wished. The protectors of the Earth Spirit sect had arrived with great hostility, and they had even made rude remarks about him. They had demanded him to receive them on his knees. Jian Chen could never just let them go like that. Not to mention that he would probably end up fighting the protectors of the Earth Spirit sect today anyways. Since that was going to happen, it was better for him to take advantage of the situation and heavily injure them so that their power was reduced. Boom! The two strands of sword Qi from the early Overgods collided with Jian Chens attack. The strands of sword Qi were as fragile as paper, directly exploding in the air. With a great boom, a huge, visible sound wave appeared, causing the great walls of the provincial city to tremble slightly. Formations appeared. Meanwhile, Jian Chens Startling Rainbow sword continued onwards at the same speed. It shone with dazzling white light and directly cleaved through the shockwaves from the two strands of sword Qi. Itnded on the necks of the two protectors mercilessly. The strike was extremely fast. It came and went in a split second. The twote Overgods from the Earth Spirit sect wanted to support the early Overgods, but they were toote. Stop, Jian Chen. If you dare to touch junior Tu and junior Lei, well definitely show you what will happen today. Well remove your Tian Yuan n from the Dongan province, ate Overgod threatened loudly. Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, if you even touch a hair on juniors Tu and Lei, your Tian Yuan n will meet its maker today. No one will be spared, the otherte Overgod added aggressively. Although Jian Chen had disyed extraordinary strength, they still looked down on him. After all, they came from the Earth Spirit sect of the Heavenly Moon Empire. Originating from arge sect, they possessed a natural sense of superiority. Aftering to the countryside like the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, they naturally believed that they were far greater than the people here as if they ruled over them. However, Jian Chen did not stop at all when he heard their threats. Instead, a vicious light shed through his eyes and killing intent surged. He only wanted to teach them a slight lesson in the beginning by incapacitating them. However, he decided that he needed to teach them a painful, unforgettable lesson now. The Startling Rainbow sword turned into a streak of white light. It shed out like a fan, directly sweeping through their necks without any obstruction at all. Immediately, blood spurted from their necks like fountains. The early Overgods had been beheaded. The blood propelled the two heads high up into the sky, and then the heads spun as they fell. Their eyes were filled with shock and fear. In just a single stroke, Jian Chen had forcefully beheaded the two early Overgods in a dominating manner. Not only did the five protectors bepletely dumbfounded by the sight of this, all the people in the Dongan province became more shocked than they had ever been before. They all fell into a daze. Do you see that young man in white robes? Hes the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen. Heavens, the patriarch really is just too powerful. He beheaded two early Overgods without any effort at all... The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is actually so powerful, where even early Overgods are no different from ants before him. Just what is his strength? Has he already broken through to Godking... The patriarch is so powerful that he can probably make it onto the Three Thousand Overgods que... The Dongan province fell silent for a while before suddenly erupting with an enthusiastic hubbub. Jian Chen had beheaded two Overgods with lightning speed, and all the people in the provincial city had witnessed this. They became extremely excited. Ever since the Tian Yuan n was founded, they had always dealt with troublemakers and assisted the weak. The people in the n did not take women forcefully either, so the Tian Yuan n had earned the favor and support of many people in the provincial city. They werepletely different from the Mo family of the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. As a result, many people immediately cheered when they saw the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n gain the upper hand against powerful enemies. Chapter 1901: Everyone Mobilised Senior Gong, Senior Wu, save us. Save us... The two protectors who had been beheaded asked for help in fear. Of course, they were unable to make any sounds now that their heads had been separated from their bodies. They produced mental pulses to ask for help. As long as their souls existed, they would not die even if their bodies were reduced to pieces. As a result, the two of them remained alive even after their heads were chopped off. Of course, their current situation was quite horrible because a tiny strand of sword Qi had been deposited in them after Jian Chen beheaded them. The sword Qi split into two, one remained in their bodies, while the other directly entered their head. However, Jian Chen had controlled the power very well. The sword Qi in their heads was not powerful at all. They could fend it off with just the power of their souls. The sword Qi would not wipe out their souls, and they would not die. It would only waste away a tremendous amount of power from their souls. The twote Overgods who were known as senior Gong and senior Wu arrived before the heads with sunken faces. They each protected one of them, pressing them gently against their necks. At the same time, they took out a bottle of pills from their Space Rings and ground it to dust before rubbing it on their wounds. Immediately, the injuries on their necks began to heal at a visible rate. The heads reconnected with the bodies very quickly. During that time, the other three mid Overgods stared at Jian Chen cautiously so that they would be ready if Jian Chen suddenly struck out in an attempt to stop them from helping. However, Jian Chen did not n on killing them. He did not stop them from helping the two early Overgods. Instead, he retreated with his sword. He stared at them coldly and emotionlessly. Its fortunate that we saved you in time. Your bodies havent been damaged any further than this. Otherwise, it wouldnt be easy to reconnect your heads, ate Overgod said dly. When he nced at Jian Chen, cold light shed through his eyes with powerful killing intent. Thank you for saving us, senior Gong and senior Wu. If it were not for the fact that you two made it in time, we probably would have died to Jian Chens hands, the two protectors who believed that they had survived out of pure luck said weakly. Their bodies trembled gently while their faces became frighteningly pale. The muscles on their faces twitched unnaturally as they seemed to be in great pain. Pure strands of sword Qi rampaged through their bodies. It destroyed their vitality, crushed their organs, and severed their blood vessels. At the same time, there was a weak strand of sword Qi in their heads. If they did not try to fend it off with their full power, it could wipe out their souls at any time. The two of them immediately sat down and devoted themselves to stopping the two strands of sword Qi that created trouble in their bodies. You dare attempt to kill the protectors of the Earth Spirit sect? Jian Chen, youre just far too bold. Looks like you country bumpkins from this tiny divine kingdom dont know what kind of existence our Earth Spirit sect is, a woman said among the seven protectors. Her crisp voice was filled with coldness while her eyes were frigid. Afterwards, she looked at the twote Overgods and said, Senior Gong, senior Wu, the people from the Tian Yuan n are bold enough to try to kill the protectors of our Earth Spirit sect. They cannot be spared from their crimes. I think the Tian Yuan n really has no reason to continue existing. The two seniors nodded emotionlessly. Senior Gong said easily, Since junior An feels theres no more reason for the Tian Yuan n to exist, lets destroy them. The Tian Yuan n has suppressed junior Yan for so long. Its time for them to pay the price. This Jian Chen has some skill. Itll probably take me a while to kill him if I fight him all alone. Whatever. Just leave him to protector Gong and me. The rest of you go deal with the other people from the Tian Yuan n. But you have to remember to not destroy the provincial city. Its junior Yans territory, senior Wu said as well. He looked in the direction of the Wayner n and smiled faintly, Junior Yans talent really is great. Hes about to break through to mid Overgood soon. Lets move quickly. Once he emerges, well give him the head of the patriarch from the Tian Yuan n as a gift. The protectors discussed the matter among themselves. With just that, they were ready to eliminate the Tian Yuan npletely. They did not treat Jian Chen with any importance at all. Jian Chens killing intent surged when he heard them talk. He said coldly, Ive already shown mercy before by not killing the two of you. If you dont know whats best for you, you cant me me for not showing any more mercy. The twote Overgodsughed. Protector Gong said scornfully, Just by yourself? Youre just an Overgod of a divine kingdom, just a country bumpkin, yet you dare talk to us like that? Allow me to witness just what skills you have to back up your words. With that, a powerful pulse of energy radiated from protector Gong like a great wave. At that moment, protector Gongs presence soared. It was extremely surprising. He formed a seal with two hands and fire rose up from him. It gave off a terrifying heat. The Laws of Fire condensed around him. The mes burnt more and more vigorously. In the blink of an eye, they went from red to gold. Terrifying energy shook up the surroundings, causing the ground to sink. The tall city walls shuddered. Adamant Seal of mes! Protector Gong called out. His body seemed to be a sun in the sky, shining with blinding light as he charged towards Jian Chen in an unstoppable manner. The terrifying heat made him seem like a furnace of the world, and it was enough for space to distort. He used a powerful battle skill right from the start. He did not hold back at all, wanting to finish the battle fast and show off the greatness of the Earth Spirit sect. At the same time, protector Wu struck out as well. He wielded a huge, two-handed sword that shone with golden light. He also used a powerful battle skill. The Laws of Metal revolved around the huge sword as he directly shed out. The strike possessed all the power ofws and energy that had umted on the sword. They fused together to form a thin, golden thread. The energy inside had beenpressed through a special method with the battle skill such that the power of the golden thread would even make the expressions of manyte Overgods change. The two protectors both used powerful battle skills from the Earth Spirit sect. Neither of them was weaker than Yang Kai. Very fewte Overgods could stand up to them. Daluo Sword! Jian Chen formed a seal with his hands, and a golden sword Qi condensed above him. It shot towards protector Wu with lightning speed. At the same time, he roared out at the sky. His hair danced purely from the energy he gave off, and his battle intent surged. The Startling Rainbow sword shone brightly as the power ofws revolved around him. He seemed to have fused with his sword, shooting aggressively towards protector Gong. Jian Chen moved extremely quickly, like aet through the sky. The origin energy that stood in his way had all been sted to pieces. When they began fighting, of the three remaining protectors, the two mid Overgod women directly charged for the provincial city. Their eyes shone with cold killing intent as they directly made their way towards the Tian Yuan n. Thest mid Overgod stood before the two people who just had their heads reconnected to their bodies, protecting them. Chapter 1902: Jian Chen’s Might One Chapter 1902: Jian Chens Might (One) The roles of each of the five protectors were extremely clear. The two most powerful protectors dealt with Jian Chen, while one of the remaining three protected the other two injured protectors. The final two protectors would directly make their way towards the Tian Yuan n in an attempt to destroy it. The formations of the provincial city had been activated long ago. It formed an energy screen that protected the entire city. Although the Tian Yuan n had spent a great effort in reinforcing the formation of the city, elevating it to the level of Overgods, it could only block attacks from early Overgods. Under the teamwork of the two mid Overgods, it was naturally unable to stop them, and it crumbled without much effort at all. The two women from the Earth Spirit sect gave off icy presences with killing intent as they made their way towards the Tian Yuan n aggressively. Boom! A deafening sound rang out beyond the provincial city. Jian Chen had already engaged in an intense battle against protectors Gong and Wu. His golden sword Qi collided with protector Wus golden thread that had been materialised from his battle skill. The golden thread exploded instantly, while the powerful origin energy and Laws of Metal expanded as an extremely great storm of energy that wreaked havoc in the surroundings. The terrifying pressure caused the ground to sink. The violent storm of energy struck the city walls as an extremely terrifying wave, immediately causing the great walls to crack. If it were not for the fact that the walls themselves were extraordinary, constructed from extremely tough material and engraved with countlessplicated formations, just the wave of energy alone would have been enough to cause it to copse. Protector Wu shone with dazzling golden light as the Laws of Metal revolved around him. He used it to fend off the iing energy storm. However, his eyes suddenly narrowed at this moment. A sliver of disbelief appeared on his face. Right before him, a golden strand of sword Qi tore through the air, directly cut through the energy storm, and headed directly towards him. How is this possible? The battle skill I used couldnt even stop a strand of sword Qi? Protector Wu was extremely shocked. The golden sword Qi had already locked on his presence, so he could not avoid it. He could only take it head-on. However, time was tight. It was already toote for him to strike out. All he could do was ce his huge sword across his body while pushing the Laws of Metal around him to the limit. A set of armor condensed from origin energy appeared on his body. Itbined with the Laws of Metal that wove into his armor. Boom! There was a second sound. After tearing through protector Wus battle skill, the golden sword Qi struck his huge sword with great force. Protector Wu only sensed the shocking force pass onto him from the golden sword Qi. His body shook violently, while his hands became numb. The powerful force had pushed him into a constant retreat. Moreover, an extremely sharp sword intent surged over. It enveloped protector Wupletely while the power of the Laws of the Sword faced off against the Laws of Metal on him. It produced an oppressive sound. The Laws of the Sword were one of the most offensivews. It was even greater than the Laws of Metal that protector Wu hadprehended. The Laws of Metal around him dispersed rapidly, forcefully ground away by the Laws of the Sword. It left behindshes on his body, almost causing his armor to copse. After personally witnessing the power of the Daluo Sword, protector Wu could not help but gasp. He was filled with shock. H- how is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n so powerful? Protector Wus face changed, and he became extremely stern. In an open confrontation, just a single sword Qi from the patriarch had almost injured him. He found this difficult to believe. Although the patriarch had beheaded two early Overgods before him, protector Wu did not take it to heart because he was confident that he could also do something like that if he caught them by surprise. Everything had happened extremely quickly. The sh between the Daluo Sword and protector Wu had onlysted for a split second. At the same time, Jian Chen fused with his sword and collided with protector Gongs Adamant Seal of mes that transformed him into a sun as a huge sword Qi. A loud explosion rang out. Loose sword Qi filled the air. The Startling Rainbow sword shone brightly as it tore through the air as a beautiful streak. It directly punched through protector Gongs sun. The sun shook violently. It flickered, but soon enough, strands of Laws of Fire condensed from the surroundings, consolidating it again. First transformation, Hand of the Adamant! Protector Gongs voice rang out. The sun that he had transformed into burned vigorously. The temperature in the surroundings suddenly skyrocketed. After he spoke, a huge handpletely condensed from fire reached out from the sun. Ayer of golden mes covered it, and it swung towards Jian Chen with the might of the world. When the hand fell, a mysterious power appeared. It interwove with thews and resonated with the world, sealing off the space around Jian Chen such that he became isted. Jian Chen shone with dazzling white light. Using it as protection, Chaotic Force rampaged through his body. A strand of Chaotic Force curled around his Startling Rainbow sword as well, transforming its glow. At that moment, his vitality was pushed to his limits. He seemed to fuse with the sword in his handpletely. As he swung it, sword Qi shot out like rain. They all shone brightly, forming a chain thatnded on protector Gongs hand. It had to be said that both protector Gong and protector Wu were extremely powerful. The battle skills they used were of high grade. The strength they disyed at that moment hadpletely exceeded Yang Kais. Very few people would be their opponent with the same level of cultivation. However, Jian Chen cultivated the Chaotic Body. Coupled with the Laws of the Sword that were known to possess the most offensive power, he was even more powerful than them. With a single sh, the world paled before it. The seal protector Gongs hand created shattered loudly before the strike, and the sword Qi directly shed through the hand. Protector Gongs sun shook violently. There seemed to be a faint grunt from within there. Clearly, after the hand was cut off, protector Gong was affected as well. On the other hand, even though Jian Chen was protected by his glow that obscured his appearance, the presence he gave off did not weaken at all. Instead, it grew stronger, and he became bolder and bolder as he fought. How is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n so powerful? With the strength he is disying right now, he can easily make it onto the Three Thousand Overgods que. How can this tinynd with such poor resources produce such an expert, protector Gong was secretly surprised. He and protector Wu did not manage to gain the upper hand at all when they decided to work together against the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n; this had surprised him. After cutting off the hand in a single strike, Jian Chen did not continue to entangle with the twote Overgods. He turned into a streak of light and shot towards the two women with surging killing intent. At this moment, the defensive formations of the Tian Yuan n had all been activated. All the elders had already emerged from seclusion, and they had now gathered together sternly. In the forbidden grounds, Houston, Sacredfeather, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and the others from the World of Forsaken Saints had all emerged as well. They stared outside the city sternly. Shangguan Muer had also emerged from seclusion. Her powerful presence as an Overgod was being charged up. It was only increasing now so that she was ready to strike out at any time. Where do you think youre going? Stay here, youre our opponent, protector Wu bellowed out. Origin energy surged on his huge sword as he shed out several times with the Laws of Metal. He formed a huge that wrapped around Jian Chen to block his path. Chapter 1903: Jian Chen’s Might Two Chapter 1903: Jian Chens Might (Two) Piss off! Jian Chen roared out as a vicious light flickered through his eyes. He opened a path with the Startling Rainbow sword. His every strike possessed the power ofws, and every single one of them resonated with the world. When it came in contact with protector Wus Laws of Metal, it tore through it all. Protector Wus huge sword danced quickly. Energy surged, and thews of the world appeared. The might of a powerful battle skill shook up the surroundings as he used his full strength against Jian Chen to keep him busy. Protector Wu fought with great difficulty. His face was extremely stern, and he had already paled. The protectors uniform from the Earth Spirit sect on his body had already ripped. In such a short amount of time, he had already be covered in shes and blood. Jian Chen formed a seal and used the Daluo Sword again. It punched through the golden light around protector Wu and struck his body. With a heavy thud, protector Wu was sent flying while vomiting blood. His face was pale, and he was now very injured. The sword Qi did not pierce through his body. Instead, his huge sword blocked it. However, he still became heavily injured regardless. How is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n so strong? Hes unstoppable. Are there still any Overgods who can take him on? No, I cant let him catch up to my juniors, or itll be toote even if I want to save them, protector Wu was extremely shocked. He immediately took out some healing pills he had received from the Earth Spirit sect and consumed them before charging over once again. Jian Chen was worried about the Tian Yuan n, so he was not in the mood to continue fighting with protector Wu. After pushing him back with a single strike, he wanted to hurry off to the Tian Yuan n. However, at this moment, a hand covered in golden mes appeared before Jian Chen with the Laws of Fire and shot towards him. Protector Gong had silently appeared behind Jian Chen. His eyes were filled with cold killing intent. Frigid light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He was extremely cold. Jian Chen experienced killing intent when the two protectors did everything they could to stop him so that they could buy time for the two mid Overgods to destroy the Tian Yuan n. The light around Jian Chen shone brighter, and Chaotic Force rampaged within him, filling every inch of his body. He pushed the defences of his Chaotic Body to the maximum. He did not even try to dodge protector Gongs palm strike. Instead, he directly used his back to resist it. Protectors Gongs golden hand struck Jian Chensyer of protective light with terrifying heat, destroying it. However, the light managed to waste away quite a lot of the Laws of Fire that had condensed within the hand. It had lost half of everything just to get through the light. In the end, it struck Jian Chens back with only half its power. Thud! All of the power within protector Gongs hand exploded on Jian Chens back, blowing him far away. Protector Gong could not help but smile joyously when he saw his attacknd. Jian Chen had used his body to take on the strike. Even though it had already weakened drastically to get through the light around Jian Chen, the remaining power was still extremely great. Any Overgod would be heavily injured if they took such a strike regardless of how powerful they were. However, in the next moment, protector Gongscent expression suddenly froze. His eyes widened as he stared at Jian Chen in utter disbelief. He became slightly stunned. He discovered that Jian Chensplexion was the same as before after taking on the strike. He was still brimming with energy, and his presence did not weaken at all. It did not seem like he was injured at all. Instead, he flew towards the provincial city with even greater speed, pursuing protector Gongs two juniors with lightning speed. The palm strike did not even seem like it was for injuring Jian Chen. Instead, it seemed like it was used to propel Jian Chen towards his two juniors. Why did this happen? My attack clearlynded on him. Its impossible for him to not be injured, protector Gong watched on in disbelief. He had struck Jian Chen after so much difficulty, but he discovered that he failed to injure Jian Chen at all. This matter had taken him by surprise. Even in the Earth Spirit sect, his strength made him one of the top existences among all Overgods. He was proud, yet he seemed like nothing time and time again aftering to a backwater ce like the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The two women from the Earth Spirit sect also discovered that Jian Chen was chasing them. Jian Chen simply moved too quickly. It was impossible for them to destroy the Tian Yuan n before he arrived, as they were only mid Overgods. Feng Xia, go destroy the Tian Yuan n. Ill stop him, one of the women said coldly. She held a fan and swung it forcefully. It produced a cloud of sword Qi that shot towards Jian Chen. Each strand of sword Qi was only the size of a finger, and it fell on Jian Chen like rain. They all possessed the power from the Laws of the Sword. Jian Chen stabbed out. The light on the Startling Rainbow sword surged. The sword Qi from the fan collided with the light from the Startling Rainbow sword, causing it all to disperse. Afterwards, a ray of light shot out from the Startling Rainbow sword. With a sh of white light in the sky, the light directly punched through the womans chest. The woman vomited blood. At the same time, blood spurted out from her chest like a fountain, falling like rain. Filling the air, it seemed like a storm of blood, dyeing the streets of the city red. Junior Chen! The twote Overgods both cried out. They had already rushed over, stopping Jian Chen once again. The three of them began fighting above the city. Terrifying shockwaves of energy shook up the surroundings and kicked up storms. Many structures copsed wherever it managed to hit. The city was in a mess. Everyone fled crazily. They all used everything they had to push their speeds to the limit. These were energy shockwaves from battles betweente Overgods. Even Gods could not endure it, not to mention the fact that many of them had not even attained Godhood. Jian Chen was entangled with protector Wu and protector Gong. He was unable to break free temporarily, so it was difficult for him to heavily injure the final woman. At this moment, sword Qi shot into the air. A dark, metal sword surged into the air from one of the streets in the city, directly towards the final protector. Jian Chen, just deal with the two of them without worrying. Leave the two women to me, Shen Jians voice rang out. As he spoke, he struck Kai Yas back with a palm strike, sending her flying with a gentle force. At the same time, he called out, Go return to the n. After sending Kai Ya away, Shen Jian shot up from the ground. He too flickered with light as he soared into the sky with sword Qi. With the dark, metal sword in his hand, he began fighting with the female protector. The woman who had a hole punched through her chest by Jian Chen was not dead. She raised her head and looked at Shen Jian, who was busy fighting Feng Xia. Then, she nced at Kai Ya, who had been sent far away by Shen Jian. A cold light appeared in her eyes. Where did this Overgode from? Hes sticking his nose into other peoples business, getting in the way of us destroying the Tian Yuan n. Ill definitely make you pay a heavy price. Since you pushed away that Saint Emperor ant before you began fighting with Feng Xia, she must be quite important to you. Oh right, I think I remember seeing you always guard her before. With a thought, the woman sneered, and with a single moment, she charged towards Kai Ya with great speed. Chapter 1904: Jian Chen’s Might Three Chapter 1904: Jian Chens Might (Three) Jian Chen and Shen Jian both noticed the protector who charged straight for Kai Ya. However, they were both busy with their opponents and were unable to break free immediately. Even if they could shake off their opponents temporarily, it would have been toote. Kai Ya was not far away from the female protector. With the female protectors cultivation at mid Overgod, she only needed a split second to arrive before Kai Ya. She swung her fan gently and produced a barrage of rain-like sword Qi that flooded towards Kai Ya. Kai Yas eyes suddenly narrowed. In this moment of life or death, she did not be flustered at all. Instead, she stared at the barrage of sword Qi with interest. She was only a Saint Emperor right now, so she was as puny as an ant before a mid Overgod. It was impossible for her to survive the attacks of a mid Overgod, let alone even see it. However, to her surprise, she could actually see every movement of the female protector clearly. Time seemed to be extremely slow in her eyes. She clearly saw that the trajectories of the sword Qi as they approached her like a storm. Unfortunately, although Kai Ya could see everything, she was still too weak in the end. She did not even have the ability to dodge the attack. She knew very well just what would happen if she was hit. There would be no hopes of survival. Let alone having her soul dispersed, even her corpse would not remain whole. However, at this moment when she faced death, her heart became extraordinarily calm while her face did not change at all. If Jian Chen could see the current Kai Ya, he would definitely be filled with suspicion, as she seemed like apletely different person to the Kai Ya he once knew. They were still the same person, but her mind and presence seemed to belong to someone else. Argh! In the sky, Jian Chen roared out as he fought against the two protectors. Killing intent surged from his body as his presence became extremely astounding. At that moment, his two eyes seemed to be silver-white as they radiated with sharp sword Qi. He was already ready to use the Profound Sword Qi to directly kill the female protector now that Kai Ya was in danger. At the same time, Shangguan Muers expression changed suddenly in the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n. She sat in the air. At the same time, her zither had silently appeared. She ced it across her knees and was about to provide support. At that moment, she could no longer follow Jian Chens advice to keep her strength hidden. However, just when Jian Chen was about to use his Profound Sword Qi and Shangguan Muer was about to y her zither, an azure light suddenly appeared. It arrived in front of Kai Ya before Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer could make their moves, turning into a huge, azure disc that stood before her. Ding ding ding ding... The rain-like sword Qi struck the azure disc, and they all dispersed. They transformed into a powerful pulse of energy that wreaked havoc in the city, throwing structures into the air and creating huge cracks in the ground. Chanlong? Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He checked below him with the senses of his soul and saw everything clearly. Immediately, he became stunned. He had never thought that master Chanlong would actually save Kai Ya at such an important moment. In the forbidden grounds of the n, Shangguan Muer was stunned as well. She stared in Kai Ya direction and put her zither away. Master Chanlong stood leisurely behind the azure disc. He extended his right hand and controlled the disc that was three meters wide. No matter how violent it was on the other side, the disc blocked it all out with great ease. Who are you? Do you want to be enemies with the Earth Spirit sect? The female protector became enraged. Her face sank heavily. They hade to destroy the Tian Yuan n for their junior Yan, but none of them had ever thought they would be stopped time and time again. It made her furious. Did the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian want to turn against them? Overgods showed up one after another to stop them in a backwater city like this. With a wave of his sleeve, the azure disc hovered above master Chanlong. He stared at the woman with the fan. His hands were behind his back while his face was extremely calm. He said, I dont want to be enemies with the Earth Spirit sect, but this person is my friend. As long as Im here, you protectors of the Earth Spirit sect wont be able to touch a single hair on her. Master Chanlong was extremely confident. He did not treat the seven protectors as anything important at all. However, he really did have that strength. He possessed the power to back up his arrogance. If he had enough time to cast down formations, he could even kill Godkings. Daluo Sword! Taiyi Sword Technique! On the other side, Jian Chen had already struck out with his full strength. The golden sword Qi shot towards protector Wus huge sword, tearing through the defences of his golden light and punching through his chest. Protector Wu grunted, and blood spurted out of his mouth. He was blown away like a cannonball, bing extremely injured. At the same time, Jian Chen fused with his sword. Sword Qi gathered around his body as he became the sword himself, shooting towards protector Wu. Second transformation, Foot of the Adamant! Protector Gong used a battle skill once again. A huge foot condensed below him. With the battle skills might, it stomped towards Jian Chen. The second transformation was even more powerful than the first. As the foot fell, the space underneath it seemed to bepressed. It created several booms while even space rippled and became distorted. Jian Chen was fearless. As a sword, he charged straight at it with surging presence. His battle prowess was just shocking. Boom! The foot and the sword collided loudly. Shockwaves of energy filled the sky, causing it to warp and change in color. The foot copsed loudly, while Jian Chen tore through the shockwaves without slowing down at all. He shot towards protector Gong like a bolt of lightning. Protector Gong backpedalled as he grunted. His face waspletely flushed, and blood oozed from the corner of his lips. That was not all, however; even his eyes, nostrils, and ears dripped with blood. He was bleeding from all his orifices. Even though he was very injured, he did not dare to rest. He had already be extremely stern. The Laws of Fire rapidly gathered towards his hands such that his ming red hands gradually became golden like metal. It radiated with terrifying pulses of energy. He swung down with both hands with basically all the origin energy within him to fend off the iing Jian Chen. Jian Chens gaze was cold. With a swirl of sword Qi, he directly made his way around the arms. Blood sttered and both of the protectors arms had been chopped off. Blood filled with air. Protector Gong produced an extremely painful grunt. The muscles on his face distorted while huge beads of sweat covered his forehead. His face was extremely pale. A powerful sword Qi surrounded the arms that had been chopped off. The sword Qi was like flesh-eating insects, rapidly destroying his arms. In just a short moment, both of the arms had been reduced to a meaty pulp, severing the hope of reattaching his arms as the easiest way to regain use of them. Chapter 1905: End of the Crisis Jian Chen! Protector Gong roared out furiously. His eyes had bepletely bloodshot. He would need quite a long time to recover his arms now that Jian Chen hadpletely destroyed them. It would even end up damaging his vitality. Moreover, even though he was ate Overgod, protector Gong was incapacitated now that he had lost both of his arms. The Laws of Fire that had condensed around him had already dispersed, while he, who had transformed into a sun due to thews, reappeared. His body was covered with vicious and terrifying shes. He was bloodied and in a horrible condition while his face was sheet-white, giving off a sense of weakness. Today, both protector Gong and protector Wu had be heavily injured and reduced to a horrible shape. They were not like Jian Chen, who possessed the tough Chaotic Body. As a result, their battle prowess had been greatly reduced after being injured. They were nowhere near close to their peak condition. However, Jian Chen did not n to let them off just yet. He swung the Startling Rainbow sword and produced two huge chains created from sword Qi. He attacked the two protectors again, forcing them to vomit blood. At the same time, their wounds worsened. They werepletely incapacitated now. Senior Gong and senior Wu have actually been defeated. They actually cant beat the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n even when working together. They even failed to injure him. H- how is this possible? Its impossible, in the distance, the two early Overgods and the only other protector who did not take part in the battle struggled to ept this oue. They were in disbelief. In their eyes, even among all the Overgods of the Earth Spirit sect, protector Gong and protector Wu ranked towards the very top. They were extremely close to Godking, and they only required a final step. However, what happened before them today hadpletely overturned their understandings. Working together, the powerful protectors had actually lost to an Overgod from a backwater city. In the provincial city, Shen Jian wielded his dark sword as sword Qi surged from him. His intense battle with Feng Xia had already risen from the original altitude of a few hundred meters to ten thousand meters. Even though Feng Xia was a mid Overgod, making her cultivation greater than Shen Jian, who was only an early Overgod, Shen Jian suppressed her firmly when they actually shed. Who is this person? How is he so powerful? Is he the prodigy of some great sect? Feng Xia was extremely shocked inside. Pitted against Shen Jians lightning swift attacks, she had already used her full strength, without holding back anything at all. However, even with that being the case, she only just managed to keep him at bay. She was reduced to just dealing with whatever he threw at her,pletely losing the upper hand. Below, the woman with the fan wanted to kill Kai Ya, but she was entangled with Chanlong. She was extremely annoyed and had attacked Chanlong without any hesitation at all. However, master Chanlong was a famed formations master. He possessed extremely great mastery over the Laws of Formations, so just a single defensive formation from him could nullify all the attacks from the woman with ease. Master Chanlong and Kai Ya stood within the formation. Master Chanlong had his hands behind his back as he stared at the woman outside leisurely. He allowed her to attack the formation exhaustively with a pale face and did not fight back at all. With my support, even if you attack this formation for ten thousand years straight, you wont be able to get through it. I only want to protect my friend. I dont want to be enemies with your Earth Spirit sect, so you better stop it now, master Chanlong said inly. The womans eyes turned cold when she heard that. She said frigidly, Theres nothing I can do about your formation, but you should know that our Earth Spirit sect is filled with talents and experts. Let alone Overgods, but we even have quite a few Godkings as well. If you continue to get in our way, our Earth Spirit sect will not spare you. Master Chanlong ignored the womans threats. He said indifferently, Although I dont want to be enemies with your Earth Spirit sect, that doesnt mean I fear your Earth Spirit sect. If you want to keep going, I can only cast down a formation and keep you trapped. You... The womans chest heaved with anger. She was a mighty protector of the Earth Spirit sect. In a backwater kingdom like this, she would receive only respect wherever she went. She had never be so furious before. However, when she saw how fearless master Chanlong was, she understood that this old man was not joking with her. She immediately nced at him with resentment before turning around and flying towards the Tian Yuan n. Tian Yuan n, its all because of you. If I swear I will destroy you today. Killing intent filled the womans eyes. Even though she had taken a strike from Jian Chen and was injured, she was a mid Overgod after all. Wiping out a n without an Overgod would require no effort at all. However, at this moment, a streak of light shot over the horizon, arriving with lightning speed. It moved extremely quickly, piercing through her chest before she could even react. Spurt! Blood sprayed into the air, and the woman grunted. The Startling Rainbow sword had pierced her entire body. Jian Chen gripped the sword with a single hand as he stared coldly at the woman with killing intent. As he pushed out with his right hand, the sword flew off with the woman, directly stabbing into the damaged city walls in the end. It pinned her there firmly. Seeing how Jian Chen had already dealt with his opponents, Shen Jian went serious. He used his full strength and the Cloudstream sword suddenly shook. A visible ripple spread out from it. This ripple contained a devastating power. Once the ripple hit Feng Xia, her clothes were immediately reduced to tatters, revealing her slender figure. However, her body was already covered in blood, and even her bones were shaken to dust by the ripple. Now, the battle had finally ended. Six of the seven protectors had been heavily injured, only leaving behind a single mid Overgod who did not take part in the battle. He was already utterly stunned and pale by now, and he no longer possessed the courage to keep on fighting. How did this happen? How... The two protectors that Jian Chen had beheaded opened their eyes as well. They stared at the injured protector Gong and protector Wu as well as the woman who struggled painfully as she was pinned to the wall. They became so frightened that they trembled. They, the seven protectors of the Earth Spirit sect, had actually all been defeated by an Overgod n from a backwater ce like the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. They took it very hard. At this moment, a tremendous presence suddenly soared into the sky from the Wayner n within the city. It enveloped the entire provincial city. Wayner Yan had finally emerged from seclusion after all these years of cultivation. He had also sessfully broken through to mid Overgod. However, just when Wayner Yans presence appeared, it froze all of a sudden. The ck-robed Wayner Yan charged out of the n in a hurry. He hovered in the sky as he observed everything in shock. Disbelief filled his face. Clearly, he hadpletely stopped paying attention to the outside world when he broke through. He had no idea what had happened in the provincial city. Senior Gong, senior Wu, senior Feng, senior Chen, y- you all... Wayner Yan cried out as he struggled to believe what he was seeing. Wayner Yans eyes had bepletely bloodshot when he saw the woman who had been pinned against the city walls by Jian Chens Startling Rainbow sword. He became utterly enraged. Jian Chen, so its you. You injured my seniors! Wayner Yans eyes locked onto Jian Chen very soon, and he roared out furiously. His presence surged, and the Laws of Strength wove into his body as he charged towards Jian Chen aggressively. Jian Chen frowned. With a gentle wave of his sleeve, thews around him formed a sword. It exploded with sword intent and took off as a streak of light, shooting towards Wayner Yan. Wayner Yan had just be a mid Overgod. Compared to before, his strength had increased drastically. He struck out as hard as he could, dealing his strongest strike, but it was not enough to stop the sword Qi that Jian Chen had sent out casually. Boom! Blood spurted from Wayner Yans mouth as he was blown back. The Laws of Strength dispersed into the surroundings. His breakthrough had failed to close the gap between him and Jian Chen. Instead, the gap had grown even wider. No, how did this happen? Impossible! This is impossible! Wayner Yan murmured in low spirits as he half-knelt on the ground while blood oozed from the corner of his lips. He was confident that he could put up a fight against Jian Chen after breaking through. He was even confident that he could defeat Jian Chen, suppress the Tian Yuan n, and rule over the Dongan province. However, in a single sh, he discovered that Jian Chen had be even more powerful, powerful to the point where he struggled to believe it. This had affected him greatly. Chapter 1906: The Grand Imperial Protector’s Plea for Mercy Xiao Yan! Xiao Yan! Two worried cries rang out. The only two Gods of the Wayner n flew out as quickly as they could. They had personally witnessed Wayner Yan being defeated by Jian Chen in a single strike, so they felt extremely worried inside. They could no longer care about how dangerous it was, and they directly shot out of the n to Wayner Yans side. Xiao Yan, are you alright? Xiao Yan, you must stay calm. Dont rush into things. In the future, we wont be enemies with the Tian Yuan n. We dont want the provincial city of the Dongan province anymore either. The two Gods of the Wayner n said with concern, but when they reached the end of these words, they seemed to lose all their fighting spirit. They seemed to have be much older. During these past few years, Wayner Yan had always been in secluded cultivation. He did not pay attention to the outside world, but the two Gods understood everything that had happened extremely well. Jian Chen had first challenged the ancestor of the Yang family, Yang Kai, and defeated him; he defeated the person who was known as the strongest expert below Godking in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Afterwards, the three Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult attacked the Ling family in the Swordseeking province and sealed off the entire ce. All the Overgods in the divine kingdom did not dare to speak out against them. Even the royal family chose to remain silent. However, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n stood forward righteously and selflessly, killing his way through the Swordseeking province by himself and iming the lives of the three Overgods. The matter made him famous. He was an Overgod who did not fear even the Empyrean Demon Cult. With his powerful strength and willingness to kill, the very souls of the two Gods had already been affected. They were confident that if the Wayner n continued to stand against the Tian Yuan n, it would only lead to their own destruction in the end. Of course, what they worried the most about was Wayner Yan. They were now an Overgod n, but without Wayner Yans support, they would be nothing. They would not even be one of the more powerful ns among God ns. No, I refuse. I refuse to ept this, Wayner Yan choked out. His strength had broken through once again. Let alone the southern region, but he would even be considered a talent with the entire Cloud ne in perspective for reaching mid Overgod at such a young age. He should have been awe-inspiring and glorious, but after suffering a setback like this, he took it very hard. Shen Jian arrived before Jian Chen with his sword on his back. He nced at the injured protectors whoid on the ground, and he frowned, We cant kill these people. Killing them will cause great trouble. Jian Chen nodded slightly. He also understood that. As a result, he only heavily injured the protectors when he fought them and did not kill a single one of them. The Earth Spirit sect was different from the Empyrean Demon Cult. The Empyrean Demon Cult was a demonic cult. Although they were far more powerful than the Earth Spirit sect, their reputation was horrible. They were a cult that all the major organisations on the ne disliked. Once the cult did something overboard or went too far, therge organisations would not just sit by and watch. They would definitely stand forward to stop them. However, the Earth Spirit sect was honest and righteous. If he killed the protectors of the Earth Spirit sect even when they had provoked him first, the Earth Spirit sect would have all the right in the world to deal with the Tian Yuan n. Even the divine king would not stop them. Because of them, half of the provincial city has been destroyed and the other half is heavily damaged. It is nothing like how it was before. Even if theyre protectors of the Earth Spirit sect, they have to pay for what theyve done, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. Silently, a strand of golden thread appeared near his wrist. The golden thread was the Primordial Godsilk that had snapped in half when it fended off the crisis of the world on the Tian Yuan Continent. The Primordial Godsilk was an extremely rare treasure of the world. Even in the Saints World and the Immortals World, it was one of the best materials out there. Unfortunately, the silk had snapped, and Jian Chens strength was nowhere near enough to reconnect the two parts, let alone forge it into an artifact. As a result, the Primordial Godsilk was basically useless to him. Suddenly, the Primordial Godsilk elongated from Jian Chens wrist. One end remained wrapped around Jian Chens arm, while the other end shot towards the protectors of the Earth Spirit sect like a snake, wrapping around them. The injured protectors were unable to put up a struggle at all. The Primordial Godsilk tied them up firmly,pletely immobilizing them. In particr, the woman who had been pinned to the wall was pulled away in an extremely brutal manner after she was tied up. The sword hilt passed through her body, creating a fist-sized hole. I will never spare you for treating me like this, the woman screamed out. She was extremely furious. The only protector who did not take part in the battle could sense the horrible situation. He immediately took out a teleportation formation disc in an attempt to flee. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes when he sensed this persons intentions. The Startling Rainbow sword that had been stabbed into the city wall immediately flew over, stabbing into the formation disc with lightning speed and destroying it then and there. In the next moment, the Primordial Godsilk reached over and tied him up as well. All seven protectors of the Earth Spirit sect had been tied up now. Jian Chen, release my seniors! Wayner Yan paled at the sight of this as he said through gritted teeth. Jian Chen ignored his furious demands. However, at this moment, Jian Chens expression changed. Suddenly, he raised his head towards the sky. In the sky, the space rippled slightly. In the next moment, the Grand Imperial Protector of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian appeared silently. Jian Chen, please let them go, the Grand Imperial Protector concealed his presence as he said to Jian Chen in an approachable manner. The emotions in his eyes were slightly mixed. Let them go? Jian Chens face sank when he heard that. He responded, Imperial Protector, why dont you have a look at the city? Theye wreaking havoc in my Dongan province by abusing their statuses as protectors of the Earth Spirit sect. It was a perfectly good city, but now it has been reduced to a mess. Countless people have been injured, and they even said they wanted to destroy my Tian Yuan n. Is my Tian Yuan n really that easy to abuse? The Grand Imperial Protector sighed, Jian Chen, you must also understand that the seven of them arent like the three Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult. They cant just be killed like that. Moreover, our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian currently faces the threat of the Empyrean Demon Cult. At such a crucial time, we must focus on the big picture. We cant turn on ourselves at a time like this. Dealing with the Empyrean Demon Cult is our main objective. The seven protectors havee to assist us in fending off the Empyrean Demon Cult. The Grand Imperial Protector tossed a Space Ring at Jian Chen and said, There are some divine crystals in there as well as quite a few healing pills. Just treat it as making up for the losses of the Dongan province. Jian Chen, just treat it as doing it for me. Let them go. Chapter 1907: Quietening Down Jian Chen caught the Space Ring that the Grand Imperial Protector had thrown at him and checked its contents with the senses of his soul. There were only two types of things in the Space Ring: divine crystals and pills. However, there were mountainous piles of both divine crystals and pills. There were many of them, and they were stacked neatly together. Even Jian Chen became amazed at the quantity of the mountainous pile of divine crystals. There are probably a hundred billion divine crystals here or even more than that, Jian Chen marveled secretly. Even though he was used to seeing a lot of divine crystals, he was still amazed when he saw such a tremendous sum. The only pity was that all the divine crystals were low grade. As a result, once converted, they were only one billion mid grade divine crystals or ten million high grade divine crystals. One million mid grade divine crystals were equivalent to a block, so ten million high grade divine crystals were equivalent to ten blocks of high grade divine crystal. This was equivalent to the wealth of most Overgod ns. The healing pills were just like the divine crystals. They were not of a particrly high grade, but they possessed quite the evident healing effects. The divine crystals were used to make up for the loss of the provincial city so that he could rebuild it, while the pills were clearly for the people who had been injured by the battle. Jian Chen understood that the Grand Imperial Protector hade with these items on purpose. He had prepared them beforehand. After all, it was quite difficult to gather such a great number of resources in a short period of time. Jian Chen fell silent for a while with the Space Ring in hand before saying, Since the Imperial Protector himself hase asking for mercy, Ill let this matter be for now. Their lives are spared, but they cannot avoid punishment. Even if theyre protectors of the Earth Spirit sect, they need to pay a price for destroying my provincial city. With that, Jian Chen extended his hand and shot out six strands of sword Qi towards the foreheads of six of the people around instantly. Each strand of sword Qi was the size of a needle. Trapped, the protectors of the Earth Spirit sect were unable to dodge Jian Chens attack at all, let alone resist. The sword Qi pierced their skin easily. It made its way through their foreheads and headed straight for their brains, injuring their souls. Argh! The six heavily-injured protectors could not help but cry out painfully. There were all haggard and extremely weak. Jian Chen had controlled the power of the sword Qi perfectly. It would injure but not kill, wounding their souls. It would be extremely difficult for them to recover from this unless they had special heavenly resources or pills. However, both of those items were priceless. Youve actually injured our souls! Once our master arrives, hell never spare you, the woman with the fan stared at Jian Chen with resentment as she ground her teeth. The other protectors also look at Jian Chen with fury. Their gazes made them seem like they just wanted to eat Jian Chen alive. The only protector who did not take part in the battle had be utterly frightened. He did not dare to utter a single word. Perhaps because he did not take part, but Jian Chen did not target him specifically. Jian Chen did not injure his soul. Afterwards, Jian Chen released the restraints he had ced on them with the Primordial Godsilk, allowing them to regain their mobility. The Grand Imperial Protector nced at the ck-clothed Shen Jian deeply as well as master Chanlong who stood before Kai Ya in the provincial city. Afterwards, he left with the seven protectors. Naturally, Wayner Yan did not stay. He left with the Grand Imperial Protector. He had stood up for his seniors and ended up heavily injured. He had to go tend to them, regardless of the reason. After seeing how the Earth Spirit sect had created such a great mess, the two Gods of the Wayner n did not remain in the city either. They followed Wayner Yan to the royal capital. The Dongan province quietened down once again. However, the shockwaves of energy from the battle lingered in the sky. The fierce wind whistled loudly. Jian Chen turned around to look at the damaged city walls. He could not help but sigh as he revealed a sliver of helplessness. At this moment, Mo Ling, Ando Fu, Nanyun Tong, and the other elders flew out from the city. They gathered before Jian Chen and stared at him in admiration and reverence. Houston, Sacredfeather, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, Hong Lian, and so on all emerged from the forbidden grounds. They also gathered before him. However, Shangguan Muer did not appear. Brother, are we just going to let them go like this? Sacredfeather asked. He was extremely reluctant as a powerful battle intent radiated from him clearly. Sob... theyre so bad. Theyve destroyed our home, like a pitiful girl, Xiao Ling choked back her tears as her face was filled with sadness. The other people all expressed their sympathy regarding the matter sincerely. Our business with the Earth Spirit sect isnt over. Lets all go back first, Jian Chen said to everyone. He knew extremely well that the greater the sect, the more prideful they would be. Now that the seven protectors of the Earth Spirit sect had actually suffered defeat at the hands of an Overgod n in a backwater kingdom like the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, they would never just let the matter stand. Today was only a start. Jian Chen directly went to find Kai Ya in the provincial city. His feelings became extremely mixed when he saw master Chanlong standing before her. He knew that if it were not for master Chanlongs protection today, Kai Ya definitely would have been done for. Master Chanlong had saved her life today. Chanlong, no matter what, I must thank you for what you did today, Jian Chen said to Chanlong. Master Chanlong was indifferent towards Jian Chens expression of gratitude. He said calmly, It had nothing to do with you. I was only protecting my friend. Afterwards, master Chanlong looked at Kai Ya, and his voice became much gentler. He said, Kai Ya, the three armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult are about to attack the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Staying here isnt safe anymore. Why dont you leave with me? Chanlong, you may have saved Kai Ya, but dont even think about taking her away. Otherwise, I can only get you to stay as well, before Kai Ya could respond, Jian Chen cut into the conversation. He spoke forcefully, leaving no room for negotiation. He would never allow Kai Ya to leave with someone she had only met recently. Moreover, he always felt that master Chanlong might have ulterior motives for befriending Kai Ya, who was only a Saint Emperor, while he was a mightyte Overgod. Let alone the difference in strength, but they had even only known each other for so long. Moreover, Kai Ya possessed a Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast that had followed her out of its own free will. He even suspected whether master Chanlong had recognised what it was, which was why he was interacting with Kai Ya actively. Jian Chen, I must admit that your strength is greater than the past, but keeping me here is impossible if I want to leave, master Chanlong responded forcefully without any fear. Chanlong, Jian Chen, stop arguing, Kai Ya hurried to stand between them after sensing the atmosphere between them was bing more and more intense. She was afraid the two of them would begin fighting. Chanlong, thank you for saving me. However, Jian Chen is the most important friend in my life right now. I wont leave him, Kai Ya said seriously. Master Chanlong stared at Kai Ya with interest. After a while, he finally sighed gently, Fair enough. Since you choose to stay behind, I wont force you to leave with me. Master Chanlong no longer said anymore after that. He turned around and made his way out of the city, leaving the Dongan province. Jian Chen just watched him leave and did not stop him. Regardless of what he had done in the past, Chanlong had saved Kai Yas life. He could not continue attacking him anymore. It really is strange though. I clearly havent seen you before, but why do I feel a sense of familiarity? Kai Ya still felt extremely puzzled as she looked at master Chanlongs back. She returned with Jian Chen to the Tian Yuan n with a slight bit of confusion. Chapter 1908: Elders of the Earth Spirit Sec t In the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen called for a meeting with all the elders in the n. He passed down orders for rebuilding the city and to provide relief before passing the Space Ring he had received from the Grand Imperial Protector to Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and Nanyun Tong so that they could handle the reconstruction. All the losses suffered by the stores this time would be repaid using the divine crystals from the Grand Imperial Protector. Also, even the injured people received healing pills. All of them were covered and different numbers of pills were given out depending on the injury suffered. In short, the items that the Grand Imperial Protector had given to Jian Chen had all been handed down. There was nothing left of it, and the Tian Yuan n had to take out quite a lot of divine crystals and pills themselves. The Tian Yuan n had disyed meticulous concern for the citizens of the city as they handled the matter, so they immediately received much praise from the people. Everyone in the city felt respect and admiration for the Tian Yuan n from the bottom of their hearts. At the same time, the news of the battle between the Tian Yuan n and the protectors of the Earth Spirit sect, one of the two great sects of the Heavenly Moon Empire, had spread like wildfire. It led to quite a few discussions in many neighboring divine kingdoms and even reached the Heavenly Moon Empire before spreading even further than that. Many people found the news to be just too shocking. Not only had an Overgod n from a divine kingdom repelled the attacks from seven protectors of the Earth Spirit sect, but they had even achieved a glorious result and a fantastic victory. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, was particrly impressive. He took on twote Overgods from the Earth Spirit sect all by himself. Not only did he gain the upper hand, but he even achieved victory in an overwhelming manner. He had defeated his opponents without suffering any injuries at all. Many people believed that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n already possessed the strength to make it onto the Three Thousand Overgods que. As a result, Jian Chen gradually gained influence in the surrounding region. The Overgods que recorded the three thousand strongest Overgods in the entire Saints World. It went across the forty-nine great nes and the eighty-one greats. Once someone made it onto the que, they would directly soar to stardom. Manyrge organisations and sects would want to rope them in. Even a few extremely ancient organisations would be interested in recruiting them. Without any exaggeration, making it onto the Overgods que would allow people to gain influence across the entire Saints World. Their name would appear on all the ques on the forty-nine great nes and the eighty-one greats. Everyone would know about them. Now that Jian Chen was rumored to possess the strength to make it onto the Overgods que, he naturally attracted quite a lot of attention and discussion. Even a fewrge organisations had already taken note of him. However, in regards to the disturbance he had caused, Jian Chen had no idea about it. He had locked himself up in a gloomy room underground as he held a fist-sized monster core. He constantly absorbed the energy inside. This was one of the few Overgod monster cores he had obtained from the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. Furthermore, he possessed a few cores from nts he had killed there, and they were also at the level of Overgods. Jian Chen expected the future to no longer be as peaceful as before after he heavily injured the protectors of the Earth Spirit sect. Now that he had enough resources on him, he would naturally use the spare time he had to increase his own strength so that his Chaotic Body could break through as soon as possible. While Jian Chen was in seclusion, the reconstruction of the city progressed extremely smoothly. Many Origin realm cultivators personally took part and even a few Deities helped out as well. They used their special techniques, so the city was repaired extremely quickly. In just three short days, seventy percent of the city had been repaired. At the same time, the royal pce weed three special guests. They were personally received by the Grand Imperial Protector, who smiled from ear to ear as he invited them in, settling them down in the well-decorated pce. Esteemed guests, Ill trouble you for now by having you stay in the Evergreen Pce. If there is any part that inconveniences you, you must bring it forward, the Grand Imperial Protector sped his fist at the three of them. He smiled and spoke extremely politely. Thank you, Imperial Protector, the three people also sped their fists back at the Imperial Protector. They behaved in an approachable manner, and they did not put up a haughty air at all. After leading the people to their residences, the Grand Imperial Protector left, while the three people entered the well-decorated pce. They saw the seven protectors of the Earth Spirit sect standing there politely as soon as they entered the pce. Six of them were still injured. Moreover, due to their souls, they were all pale and haggard. They gave off a sense of weakness. Apart from the seven of them, Wayner Yan was also present. He stood with the seven people. Disciple greets master, elder Ma, and elder Fang. The seven protectors and Wayner Yan all bowed. They were extremely polite, but there was also a sense of uneasiness within all that. Seeing them, the three elders from the Earth Spirit sect stopped being as amiable as when they faced the Grand Imperial Protector. Their faces sank rapidly, and they seemed furious. At the same time, they seemed to give off extremely tremendous presences. The eight Overgods before them all became frightened. Hmph, youre all useless, the middle-aged man to the left said coldly. He stared at them with a sunken face and said in exasperation as if it was directed at their failure, There is a total of eight of you. Eight Overgods, each possessing the powerful battle skills from the sect. That is probably enough for you to even stand up to all the Overgods in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, yet you were defeat by a mere Overgod n. Our Earth Spirit sect has beenpletely humiliated by you. Even the sect master has learnt of this. Hes furious. Tell me, how should I exin this to him? Do I tell him that Im useless? Or do I tell him youre useless? Or do I tell him your opponent was just too powerful? The faces of the protectors reddened with shame under the scoldings of the middle-aged man. They were just too ashamed, and they stood there in a daze without talking back at all. They knew themselves that not only had their failure humiliated themselves, but they had also humiliated the entire Earth Spirit sect as well as their master. Elder Mu, it has already happened. Theres no use getting so angry. Moreover, your disciples are still wounded. You better have them recover first, elder Ma, who stood in the centre, spoke out for the disciples. The three elders were all middle-aged men, but elder Ma seemed to be the leader among them. Tell me, is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n really that skilled, that he can injure you like this, elder Fang said as well. He spoke extremely gently, as gentle as the spring breeze. Elder Fang, Jian Chen is indeed very strong. Although protector Gong and I shed with him several times, wepletely failed to injure him at all. He basicallypletely overwhelmed our teamwork, and I feel like he didnt even use his full strength, protector Wu said whilst bowing. Senior Wu is right. Jian Chen is indeed very strong. I couldnt even take on a single attack from him as a mid Overgod. Moreover, junior Yan could not even take on a single strike from him, even though he had just broken through to mid Overgod andprehended the Laws of Strength, this time, the woman with the fan spoke. After that, she looked at elder Mu as if she wanted him to help them. She said pitifully, Master, Jian Chen ispletely loathsome. He pinned me to the city walls with his sword. You have to stand up for us. Please destroy Jian Chen and the Tian Yuan n, master. Although hes very powerful, hes only an ant before master. Master would be able to crush him without any effort at all. Please master. Please avenge us and redeem the Earth Spirit sect, the other female protector asked as well. She understood very well that she was not Jian Chens opponent at all with her strength. She could only ask their master to help them now. Elder Mu snorted coldly with a sunken face, And you still dont think you havent embarrassed yourselves enough? You cant beat them yourself, so you want me, a mighty Godking, to deal with an Overgod. Therell be people criticizing us probably as soon as I wipe out the Tian Yuan n. Do you think that can redeem our Earth Spirit sect? Idiots. Elder Mus chest heaved heavily from anger. He had even begun to regret taking them in as his disciples. A whileter, after elder Mu slowly calmed down, a vicious light suddenly flickered in his eyes. He said coldly, However, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n defeated you after all, and he made a joke out of our Earth Spirit sect, while he himself is benefiting from all of this. Since hes bold enough to trample over the Earth Spirit sect to elevate his personal fame, we have to make him pay a price. We just need to use a different method. The current Divine Kingdom of Pingtian is no longer the same as the past. Elder Fang nodded in agreement. He crossed his arms and said leisurely, Thats right. With our statuses, its inconvenient for us to directly make our way to the Tian Yuan n. Therell be people making fun of us if we wipe out the Tian Yuan n like that. And the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian wont allow something like that to happen. We should use a method that does not involve bing aughing stock to wipe out the Tian Yuan n. After all, were a famed sect in the southern region. How can we just let a nobody take advantage of us to propel his own renown? Chapter 1909: Gathering of Experts Time passed silently, and the news of the arrival of the three Godkings from the Earth Spirit sect naturally was unable to stay hidden. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian actively spread the news so that they could rid the unease from their countless citizens about the Empyrean Demon Cults invasion. However, the arrival of the three Godkings also led to a fervent discussion. Many people discussed whether the three Godkings would personally stand forward to demand an exnation from Jian Chen, who had injured their protectors. The entire divine kingdom discussed this matter. Everyone in the Tian Yuan n became heavy-hearted when they received this news. They immediately entered a high state of caution. However, the three Godkings rarely appeared in the public after they entered the royal pce. At the same time, they did not behave as everyone had expected. They did not personally pay a visit to the Tian Yuan n. Everyone in the Tian Yuan n naturally let out a sigh of relief in response as they secretly rejoiced. As time went on, more and morerge organisations sent reinforcements. They all gathered in the royal capital. From the Heavenly Moon Empire that was the closest to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the other sect that was just as well-known as the Earth Spirit sect, the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, had also sent three Godkings. The imperial family of the Heavenly Moon Empire had also sent reinforcements. They sent two subjects that had arrived in luxurious carriages. They shot through the streets of the royal capital as a blur. The royal capital of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian was now a gathering ce of experts. Manyrge organisations in the southern region had sent reinforcements. Some of the citizens who stayed within the royal capital could clearly feel the suffocating pressure from the royal pce. It was daunting. Several dayster, groups of special messengers left the royal pce with lightning speed. They hurried to the six great provincial cities to pass on the divine kings orders as quickly as possible and summon all the Overgods. Naturally, the Tian Yuan n received orders from a group of special messengers as well, but they all became stuck in a dilemma. They all frowned. The patriarch is still in seclusion. What do we do? Do we disturb him? Mo Ling, Ando Fu, Nanyun Tong, and the elders all had no idea what to do. This was because before he entered seclusion, Jian Chen had specially ordered them to not disturb him unless the n faced a situation of life or death. How can the summons of the divine king be more important than my brothers cultivation? His period of seclusion this time is extremely important. Dont disturb him, Sacredfeather emerged from the forbidden grounds at this moment and said coldly. He possessed a natural sense of pride, so hepletely treated the summons of the divine king as nothing. But the divine king has ordered the patriarch to hurry to the royal pce within three days. If he doesnt go... Mo Ling and Ando Fu were troubled. If my brother doesnte out of seclusion in three days, send a person to inform the divine king. Tell him that my brother is in a crucial moment of cultivation, so he cant go, Sacredfeather said firmly. This... Mo Ling and Ando Fu looked at each other. At this moment, Jian Chen sat in a secret room underground. He clenched a fist-sized nt core as he absorbed its energy and essence. This was already the third core he had absorbed. The two before had provided him with extremely powerful and pure energy. His chaotic neidan had already reached the limits of the tenthyer now. He was close to breaking through. If my estimates are correct, as long as I absorb the core in my hand, my chaotic neidan will surpass its limits and explode. Itll be the time to condense the chaotic neidan for the eleventhyer when that happens. Once my Chaotic Body reaches the eleventhyer, I would have the battle prowess of a Godking. Although its nowhere near the level where I dont have to worry at all when I face off against the Empyrean Demon Cult, Ill be able to protect myself better at the very least. Jian Chen thought. He was slightly eager. However, in the next moment, he discarded his thoughts andpletely devoted himself to cultivation. Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and Jian Chen still had not emerged. Without any other options, the Tian Yuan n could only contact the people that they had already sent to the royal capital. At this moment, all the experts that originated from the various organisations of the ancient empires had gathered in a grand hall. There were several hundred of them, and all of them were Overgods at the very least. Just the Godkings among them amounted to over twenty. With so many Godkings gathered together, the presence they gave off was heavy and terrifying. The air in the hall basically felt frozen. Only Overgods possessed the strength to remain there under such pressure. Gods would not even be able to approach the ce. And this was with their presences concealed. Otherwise, if the terrifying presences of over twenty Godkings merged together, the pressure would be so great that even many Overgods would not be able to endure it. The Godkings from the Heavenly Moon Empire only amounted to eight. The others came from three other ancient empires. Four of the six ancient empires in the southern region had sent reinforcements. However, as the Heavenly Moon Empire was the closest to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the Heavenly Moon Empire would be the most threatened out of the six ancient empires once the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian fell. As a result, the Heavenly Moon Empire had sent the most amount of people. Above them was the divine king, Pingtian. He wore his dragon robes as he sat on his dragon throne. He nced at the experts below and thanked them all foring with a calm smile. None of the Godkings below put on any airs. They all smiled and exchanged pleasantries with the divine king extremely politely. They seemed to be fawning over him. I heard theres an impressive Overgod from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. He easily defeated twote Overgods from the Earth Spirit sect while they were working together. For the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian to possess a talent like that, its difficult for you to not try to prosper, at this moment, a middle-aged man seated below spoke. He nced at the three elders of the Earth Spirit sect with a smile that hid deep meaning. The middle-aged man had alsoe from the Heavenly Moon Empire. He was an elder of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, and his name was Song Ge. Its said that the twote Overgods were two that were specially nurtured by the Earth Spirit sect. Not only did they possess powerful battle skills and impressive cultivation methods, but they were even a step away from Godking as well. Its just a pity that these two Overgods couldnt even injure him. I wonder who their master is, who is actually so useless that they can produce suchckluster disciples, a young man immediately followed up after Song Ge. He looked in the direction of the Earth Spirit sect in provocation. The young man was also an elder of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. His name was Chan Bufan. Hahaha, looks like the disciples of the Earth Spirit sect of this generation really dont possess much talent at all, or its like what elder Chang has said, their master is just useless, the third elder from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds also added, and he too stared at the three elders of the Earth Spirit sect in provocation. The faces of the three elders became extremely sunken. Although they were like the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, one of the two great sects of the Heavenly Moon Empire, their rtionship was nowhere close to amicable. They had always been secretly fighting with each other, trying to get the better of the other. Now that an opportunity had presented itself to the people from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, they naturally had to mock the Earth Spirit sect properly. Chapter 1910: Jian Chen Absen t Hmph. Its said that Jian Chen possesses the strength to make it onto the Three Thousand Overgods que. Out of the countless Overgods across the Saints World, there are only three thousand of them. Every single one of them is extremely powerful among people of their own cultivation. Theyre all prodigies raised by those peak organisations. Although our Earth Spirit sect possesses some strength, thats only limited to the southern region of the Cloud ne. How can we bepared to those supreme prodigies nurtured by peak organisations? Elder Mu from the Earth Spirit sect stood up and said sternly. As the master of the protectors, he needed to step up and say something in response to the scoffings from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds so that he could protect the pride of the Earth Spirit sect and his own to his greatest ability. Afterwards, elder Mu stared at the three elders coldly and said with a sunken face, If you feel my disciples are useless, you are most wee to have the disciple you are the proudest of to spar with Jian Chen. Lets see whether your great disciples are Jian Chens opponent or not. If your people can win, Ill admit my disciples are useless. Thats right. You people from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds cant just talk like that if you dont have what it takes to back it up. You better get your own disciples to fight the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n first. Its not like itll be toote for you to scoff at our Earth Spirit sect once you achieve victory. Haha, I just fear that the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds willck that bravery because they know as well that even if they scour their entire sect, they wont be able to find an Overgod that can defeat the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Of course, thats unless you use many Overgods to cast down a killing formation. Only then will there be a chance at victory, but our Earth Spirit sect can do something like that easily as well. The other two elders did not tarry. They both spoke out as well. With so many Godkings gathered here today, they needed to stand up for the Earth Spirit sect. As a result, even though they were very reluctant, they had to describe Jian Chens strength as worthy of making it onto the Overgods que. If the protectors of the Earth Spirit sect had been defeated by an expert from the Overgods que, it would not be embarrassing in the slightest. Let alone their Earth Spirit Sect and the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, but even all the organisations that hade today did not possess a single disciple talented enough to defeat a person on the Overgods que. However, the three elders from the Daoist Sect of Calm Cloud burst intoughter instead when they heard the words of the elders from the Earth Spirit sect. Elder Song looked at the elders from the Earth Spirit sect like they were idiots and scoffed, Our Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds is nowhere near as mighty as your Earth Spirit sect, purposefully bing enemies with people on the Overgods que. Our Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds would much rather try to get on the good side of those prodigies, so why would we purposefully offend them? Only a brainless idiot would do something like that. The elders from the Earth Spirit sect turned crimson with rage as their fury rose from what elder Song had said. Below, the protectors of the Earth Spirit sect also exhibited ugly expressions, as the trouble they had caused made the three elders suffer humiliation from the people of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. They felt shameful and wronged. Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, its all because of you. I, Chen Chun, will remember you. I will make you pay a thousand fold for the humiliation our Earth Spirit sect has suffered in public today, thought the woman with the fan stood within the crowd. Her eyes were extremely cold. At that moment, her hatred towards Jian Chen really had reached an unprecedented level. The experts in the hall watched on as if they were watching a show. The grievances between the Earth Spirit sect and the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds did not get in the way of their interests, so they naturally would not interfere with the matter. Moreover, none of them would ever offend an Overgod on the Overgods que for no reason, provided they did not get in the way of their interests too much. This was because if someone like that matured sessfully, they would be a dominant figure in the Saints World as long as no idents happened. There were quite a few people who had developed a deep interest in Jian Chen. I never thought that in just a few decades, Jian Chen would be someone who can make the Overgods que. Wayner Yan was also in the crowd, gathered with the Overgods there. After hearing the elders judgement of Jian Chen, he became extremely dejected. Oh right, I wonder if the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is here. If you are, please show yourself. The three of us admire you greatly. Suddenly, one of the elders from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds said to the Overgods below. He smiled as he spoke politely, scanning through the crowd in the meantime. With that, many elders from powerful organisations focused their attention on the group of Overgods. They also became somewhat curious. Only the three elders from the Earth Spirit sect remained seated there with pale faces. They were furious inside. However, no one stepped forward under the gazes of all the elders fromrge organisations. At this moment, an elder of the Tian Yuan n entered the hall under the lead of the Royal Divine Army. He reported to the divine king that Jian Chen was unable to make it. With that, everyone seemed to understand why no one had stepped forward, and they no longer thought too much about it. However, the three elders from the Earth Spirit sect naturally developed hatred towards Jian Chen after they had beenpletely made fun of by their enemies, the people from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. It was all because of Jian Chens matter. Elder Mu immediately snorted coldly and said, Jian Chen sure is haughty. At such an important time, hes bold enough to miss the meeting. Does he think hes a supreme Godking who has made it onto the Godkings Throne? Hes looking down on the lot of us. Since Jian Chen possesses the strength to make it onto the Overgods que, hell definitely be extraordinary as well when he bes a Godking. He does have some right to look down on us. However, the divine king clearly sent out orders three days ago, yet he still dared to note. Hes looking down on the divine king, elder Fang from the Earth Spirit sect said steadily. Not only had he antagonised Jian Chen against all the Godkings present, but he had also pulled the divine king into the matter as well. The Godkings present all remained seated where they were. Their faces remained unchanged by what he had said. Naturally, they understood that the people from the Earth Spirit sect were antagonising Jian Chen on purpose in an attempt to use everyone against him. However, with their identities and knowledge, it was impossible for them to be provoked by a few words and start acting just like the elders wanted them to. The divine king on the throne waved his hand and dismissed the elder from the Tian Yuan n. He did not be angered at all by Jian Chens absence. He said calmly, Since Jian Chen cant make it, lets just start the meeting. May I ask if you have ns against the attacks from the Empyrean Demon Cult? Chapter 1911: The Miracle with Kai Ya Clearly, Jian Chens absence did not affect the meeting at all. As a matter of fact, a lot of people did not even take note of it. Most of the experts gathered here today did not originate from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Jian Chens absence from such an important meeting was not disrespecting them but the divine king. After all, the divine king was the ruler of the divine kingdom. However, the divine king did not seem to care at all. He would definitely be displeased and maybe even furious if an ordinary Overgod missed such an important meeting. However, Jian Chen held a special position in his heart. Time passed silently, and unknowingly, half a month had already gone by. Everything with the Tian Yuan n in the provincial city remained the same. The fact that a war was about to erupt at a fortress on the boundaries of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian did not seem to influence the ce much at all. However, everyone in the n was on their highest state of vignce. They could activate the formation in the forbidden grounds at any time. At this moment, a tremendous pressure suddenly permeated the forbidden grounds of the n. In a single instance, it engulfed the entire ce before rapidly expanding further. At this crucial moment, the formations in the forbidden grounds activated. They stacked upon each other and covered the entire ce, firmly locking in the powerful presence within the forbidden grounds. In the forbidden grounds, everyone who hade up from the lower world had already gathered together. They were staring at the person they had encircled, Kai Ya in her blue dress, with shock and disbelief filling their faces. The appearance of the presence had drawn their attention immediately. Only then did they look away from Kai Ya and stare towards the depths of the forbidden grounds, at the door that led straight underground. Brother has broken through again, Sacredfeather murmured in delight. Big brother is emerging from seclusion. Will he leave the n again after that, Xiao Ling said reluctantly. Everyone immediately departed for where Jian Chen would emerge. They all felt eager, wondering just how great Jian Chens strength would be after this breakthrough. After all, Jian Chen was already able to achieve invincibility among Overgods before he had broken through. It had even been rumored he could make it onto the Overgods que. In the very depths of the forbidden grounds, the door slowly opened and finally revealed Jian Chen. He had now formally reached the eleventhyer of the Chaotic Body. His entire body possessed explosive power. This power gave Jian Chen great confidence. He was now bold enough to directly stand up to Godkings. Godkings were peak existences within divine kingdoms. In a huge divine kingdom, there would only be a handful of Godkings. Even in ancient empires, Godkings were great people who could act as they wished. Now, Jian Chen felt like he was powerful enough to take on Godkings. Perhaps due to the fact that he had just broken through, but he was unable to contain his presence as he wished, so a tremendous pressure radiated from him. The pressure was so powerful that the air around him seemed to freeze. Many people outside the secret room even found it difficult to breathe as if they were suffocating. It was as if they were not facing a person right now, but an imposing, unscble mountain. Just facing it made them feel insignificant. Is he an Overgod or a Godking? At this moment, the same thought crossed the heads of many people. In particr, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu were amazed when they saw the current Jian Chen. They had basically watched Jian Chen grow from a puny Saint Ruler in the past to his current level. Jian Chen, youve finally emerged. Check Kai Ya quickly, Shangguan Muer said with a sense of urgency as well as some shock and disbelief. Jian Chen immediately looked at Kai Ya after that, but in the next moment, his pupils narrowed suddenly, and disbelief filled his face. How is this possible? Kai Ya, youve gone from a Saint Emperor to Reciprocity in the span of half a month, Jian Chen cried out as if he had just seen a ghost. Half a month ago, Kai Ya was still a Saint Emperor, but now, she had actually managed to break through Receival and Returnance to arrive at Reciprocity. Moreover, she was atte Reciprocity. Jian Chen felt like he was dreaming when he thought about her speed. He found it rather difficult to believe. Kai Ya was also very doubtful about how she could cultivate so quickly. She said as she wondered, I dont know what happened either. I just discovered that cultivation was extremely easy once I woke up. I didnt encounter any bottlenecks, and I absorbed the origin energy in the divine crystals extremely quickly as well. I can drain a divine crystal in just a few seconds. Maybe its because you ingested all those heavenly resources? The only reason that Jian Chen could think of after Kai Yas boration was that she had ingested a God Tier heavenly resource. However, the Voidcloud Flowers greatest effects were to heal the soul, while its effects on increasing cultivation were almost insignificant. Kai Yas strength should not have soared so drastically. Moreover, even if the Voidcloud Flower could increase cultivation, it was impossible for it to be so quick, making a Saint Emperor reachte Reciprocity in just half a month. Oh right. Jian Chen, Ive already grasped the power ofws. If it were not for the fact that I ran out of divine crystals, I think I would be a Deity already, Kai Ya continued. With that, the power ofws gathered and coiled around her. It caused her to flicker with ck light as thews surrounded her. T- this is the Laws of Destruction! Jian Chen cried out in a daze. He was in disbelief. Jian Chen was not the only one. When Kai Yasws appeared, everyone nearby became dumbfounded. They stared at the Laws of Destruction that coiled around her in a daze as their hearts churned. God levelws. H- how is this possible? Jian Chen was taken aback. At that moment, the shock he felt had peaked. In just half a month, not only had Kai Yas cultivation increased by an unbelievable amount, but her evenprehension ofws had progressed beyond belief. The power ofws was the key to Godhood. In the Saints World, there were countless Origin realm expert who would get stuck at this stage, unable toprehend thews of the world even if they devoted their entire lives to it. This was more than enough to illustrate the difficulty ofprehendingws. However, not only had Kai Yaprehendedws so easily, but the Laws of Destruction she currently disyed had alsopletely exceeded the levels of Deities. It had reached the levels of Gods. If this managed to make it out, even the entire Saints World would be in shock, let alone the Cloud ne. Kai Ya, how did you do it? How did yourprehension ofws suddenly reach such a level? Jian Chen asked as his heart trembled. I dont know why. I just naturally grasped thews when I cultivated. Kai Ya was puzzled as well. Chapter 1912: Charging to the Front Lines You just naturally grasped thews! Jian Chen was stunned and amazed. It was of the utmost difficulty for other people toprehendws. It was extremely difficult for even Jian Chen to make any progress with his Laws of the Sword. However, from Kai Yas words, it seemed likeprehendingws for her was an extremely easy matter that did not require any effort at all. Even the prodigies raised with the full support of great sects and ns were not able to do something like that. Kai Ya, since you have such talent, theres even more reason for you to cultivate arduously. Any extra strength you have is power that you can use to protect yourself. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian wont be peaceful for the next period of time, Jian Chen said to Kai Ya seriously. He took out arge number of divine crystals and handed them all to her. Moreover, he still had three Overgod level cores left over after he broke through to the eleventhyer. He gave her one of them. Kai Yas situation was unique. Everyone elses cultivation was higher than hers, but due to their limitedprehension of thews of the world, they were unable to breakthrough. However, Kai Yasprehension ofws had already reached the level of Gods, while her cultivation was simply toockluster inparison. It was only atte Reciprocity. If she had enough resources, she could be a God in a single breath. As a result, Jian Chen gave Kai Ya quite a lot of divine crystals this time. It was more than enough for her to be a God. Kai Ya wanted to decline instinctively when Jian Chen gifted her things selflessly. However, after a period of hesitation, she epted them in the end. Everyone talked some more afterwards before they directly arrived at the main topic. Shangguan Muer said to Jian Chen sternly, Jian Chen, the three armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult have already arrived at the fortress on the border. The divine king has already led all the experts to the front lines. Before he left, the divine king sent a messenger, telling you to immediately go and provide support once you emerge. Jian Chen immediately became sterner, Is the war starting? Brother, Ill go with you, Sacredfeather arrived beside Jian Chen while his eyes shone with battle intent. Jian Chen frowned slightly. He said, The Empyrean Demon Cult has sent threerge armies this time, so theyre clearly serious. Its extremely dangerous this time. I think even Godkings will die, and Overgods will struggle to protect themselves. As a result, I dont want you to take part in the battle this time. I will go to the front lines by myself. No. Brother, I must participate. I haveprehended the Ways of ughter. Going through difficult battles of life or death are only beneficial to me. Moreover, Im already a God now and a peak God at that. Coupled with my natural abilities, I believe I can even put up a fight against Overgods, Sacredfeather said firmly. Battle intent surged from him as his blood seemed to boil. Jian Chen, all of us have witnessed much blood and death. Although we understand that you dont want us to take part because youre concerned about us, the battle this time will also be a type of training at the same time, said Houston. Jian Chen, ever since I came to the Saints World, I havent been able to exercise my body in battle at all. This time, you have to let us get some exercise in battle. At the same time, you can show off the strength of the Tian Yuan n, Hei Yu said as well. He immediately obtained Rui Jin and Hong Lians support with his words. I want to go this time as well. With my current strength, I can help you at crucial times. Moreover, my zither will be even more effective inrge scale battles, Shangguan Muer said as well. She was extremely skilled with the zither, and she could use sound and music to disorientate the souls of people. She could even change the course of arge scale battle. There must be someone who remains in the n. Muer, your existence hasnt been revealed yet, so donte with me this time. Its best if you stay and protect the n. We should disy our ns strength when we need to and hide it when we dont have to. It wont be good if other people understand the exact strength of our Tian Yuan n, said Jian Chen. In the end, Jian Chen only left with a fraction of the people present. Ando Fu, Mo Ling, and the other regr elders all stayed behind. He only took Sacredfeather, Houston, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian with him. As for Shen Jian and the other elders from the World of Forsaken Saints, they all remained in the n. Nubis and Xi Yu remained in seclusion. Jian Chen did not disturb them. The next morning, a huge flying vehicle slowly rose up from the Tian Yuan n. It carried many experts in the Dongan province and shot off at full speed. Below, there were countless people in the city who bid farewell to them. They wished them good luck as they prayed inside. Shangguan Muer and the others also stared at the flying vehicle that gradually travelled away from the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n. They remained gathered for quite a while. Lets hope they can return safely, everyone prayed inside. Although the people going to the front lines were not weak, the battle this time was just too great after all. There were quite a few Godkings taking part, so even Overgods could not necessarily protect themselves. In the sky, the flying vehicle shot off at full speed. The endless stretch of clouds formed a boundless carpet of white. The fierce wind whistled, but a light screen around the vehicle stopped all of it. No matter how fierce the wind blew, it was unable to shake the vehicle at all. Jian Chen sat at the very front of the vehicle in white clothes. His eyes were closed as he meditated like an old monk. A powerful presence would emanate from Jian Chen and pass through the light screen around the vehicle, directly filling the surroundings and scaring off the beasts that roamed the wilderness. Behind him, Houston, Sacredfeather, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu sat like that as well. They were just like statues. Aside from them, there were over a dozen Gods on the flying vehicle. They were all the ancestors of the powerful ns in the provincial city. At this moment, all the ancestors gazed towards Houston and the others who sat in front of them. They studied them carefully as they secretly felt surprised. I heard theres an extremely mysterious forbidden grounds in the Tian Yuan n. These people should all be from there. The Tian Yuan n really is hiding their strength, the ancestors of the powerful ns thought to themselves. Whenever they saw Houston and Sacredfeather, they would shiver. They understood very well that Houston and Sacredfeather were no ordinary Gods. After several hours of flying, Jian Chen and the others finally arrived at the fortress on the boundary. Before them, the ck city walls stood like a slumbering dragon, creating a grand and imposing sight. Countlessplicated and profound formations were carved into the wall, flickering with light. An extremely tremendous amount of energy pulsed from the walls, shaking up the surroundings and even making space ripple. There was an extremely dazzling light screen that stretched from the ground towards the clouds before the city walls, forming a barrier. It separated the ce into two worlds. Within the walls, the sun illuminated the ce and shone brightly, filling it with a righteous spirit. Beyond the walls, ck clouds and demonic auras filled the skies, sending the whole world into darkness. It gave off a cold presence that was just chilling. They were separated by just a single wall, yet it seemed like twopletely different worlds. Everyone opened their eyes on the flying vehicle and stared down sternly. Jian Chens eyes shone brightly. He seemed to be able to directly see through the darkness and look beyond the city walls. He clearly saw the three armies that had gathered at three bases. State your identities! Just as Jian Chens flying vehicle approached the fortress, over a dozen women and men in azure clothes arrived to block them. They all possessed extraordinary strength, with the weakest being Gods and the leader being an Overgod. They stood in the sky and encircled the flying vehicle that Jian Chen rode. Their cold eyes were filled with caution. Chapter 1913: Luo Yunfei Jian Chen did not stand up on the flying vehicle. He studied the group of people who surrounded his aircraft calmly. Jian Chen had never seen any of them before, including the Overgod. Moreover, their attires were basically all the same, so they were clearly an organisation that originated from beyond the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. We are people from the Dongan province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. This is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, sir Jian Chen! Before Jian Chen could say anything, one of the Gods seated towards the back spoke up. His gaze towards Jian Chen was filled with uncontainable admiration. All the people in the surroundings became surprised when they heard the Gods words. At that moment, all of them stared at Jian Chen, who sat leisurely at the front. Youre the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen? The eyes of the Overgod shone as he studied Jian Chen seriously as if he wanted to understand himpletely. All of them were familiar with the name Jian Chen, patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. In reality, the most popr conversation topic among the Overgods was not the three armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult or the uing war. Instead, it was about the Overgod that had suddenly shown up in the backwater divine kingdom. This person was naturally Jian Chen. Jian Chen had already be renowned since his battle against the protectors of the Earth Spirit sect. He had even beenbelled as someone who possessed the strength to make it onto the Three Thousand Overgods que. The three thousand names on the Overgods que did note from a single region or ne. Instead, it came from across the entire Saints World. Just how many Overgods were there across the forty-nine great nes and the eighty-one greats? To ovee such a tremendous number of people and make it onto the Overgods que as one of the three thousand most powerful Overgods in the entire Saints World was a huge honor. As a result, Jian Chens name naturally spread extremely quickly among the Overgods, attracting the attention of many people. Whos the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen? At this moment, azy voice rang out. A young man who seemed around twenty years old flew up from below. With his arms across, he stood directly in front of the flying vehicle that belonged to the Tian Yuan n. He studied Jian Chen in a somewhat flippant manner. Moreover, he was clearly standing slightly higher than the flying vehicle, so it seemed like the young man was looking down on the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Greetings, senior Luo! Greetings, protector Luo! The arrival of the young man immediately caused the people around Jian Chen to bow politely. Protector Luo nodded slightly. With a wave of his hand, he silenced everyone. However, his gaze remained fixed on Jian Chen for the entire time while the corner of his lips curled into an unserious smile. He seemed to be interested. Are you the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n who has cropped up recently? Protector Luo said while he looked at Jian Chen with a sliver of arrogance on his face. Thats right, Im the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen. Sir, please give way, Jian Chen sped his fist towards protector Luo. He did not speak particrly politely or rudely. A sliver of cold light shed through protector Luos eyes. His smile remained the same, and his expression did not change. He said, In the recent days, your name has been as prominent as thunder. Ive heard about you so much that my ears are going to be calloused, if thats possible. Many people have rumored that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is powerful enough to make it onto the Overgods que. I am Luo Yunfei from the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed of the Taia Empire. I hope I can witness the patriarchs skills. I hope the patriarch is willing. Luo Yunfei backed off slightly, and an extremely thin sword shaped like a willow leaf appeared in his hand. Luo Yunfeis presence suddenly changed now that he had the sword in his hand. He gave off a powerful and sharp sword intent. The power of the Laws of the Sword revolved around him, forming a flock of tiny sword Qi that rapidly revolved around him. Jian Chen raised an eyebrow. He could not help but properly study Luo Yunfei. This was the first time he hade across an Overgod who used the Laws of the Sword apart from Ling Hougong, and this person had even reachedte Overgod. As soon as Luo Yunfeis presence expanded, it rmed countless people below. Immediately, many Overgods from various organisations flew up from below. Even a few Godkings had started paying attention to the situation. Everyone, didnt you want to see Jian Chen? This is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n from the Dongan province of our Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, Jian Chen! The Grand Imperial Protector had gathered with all the Overgods in a grand divine hall. He smiled as he said these words to everyone. The Godkings around had be interested in the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, who was said to possess the strength to make it onto the Overgods que long ago. They all became interested when they heard the Grand Imperial Protectors words, and they sent over the presences of their souls. Haha, he really is worthy of being someone who can make it onto the Overgods que. Even though Jian Chen has not attempted it yet, so his name isnt on there, just his presence itself is quite extraordinary, an elder from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds praised. The faces of the three elders from the Earth Spirit sect near him darkened. They became twisted. By now, the surroundings of Jian Chens aircraft could be described aspletely crowded. Arge number of Overgods and Gods had gathered there. They all studied Jian Chen with a strange light in their eyes. There was curiosity, doubt, suspicion, disapproval, and so on. So this is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, the person known to be able to make it onto the Overgods que. What person known to be able to make it onto the Overgods que? Thats just what people who dont know anything about the Overgods que have said. With the entire Saints World in perspective, there is only a total of three thousand people that can make it on there. Every single one of them is a great prodigy. I dont believe a backwater ce like the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian can produce someone like that. Yes and no. Well know once he fights Luo Yunfei of the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed. We have all witnessed Luo Yunfeis strength. Although hes not enough to make it onto the Overgods que, there are not many people who can defeat him among Overgods. Thats right. Senior Luo is the most powerful. Hes the strongest Overgod in our Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed. Many elders have praised him. Lets wait and see. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n definitely isnt his opponent. Everyone discussed with each other softly. A few female disciples of the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed waved their fists as their eyes shone. They adored their senior as they cheered him on. However, Jian Chen did not move at all. He stared at Luo Yunfei calmly and said, Ivee here to repel the Empyrean Demon Cult, not to spar with you. Now that Jian Chens Chaotic Body had broken through, he was on apletely different levelpared to Luo Yunfei. He really was not interested in sparring with Luo Yunfei at all. Chapter 1914: Spar However, the meaning of Jian Chens words became twisted when some people in the surroundings heard them. Many people who doubted that Jian Chen possessed the battle prowess to make it onto the Overgods que became even more confident in their thoughts. Luo Yunfei of the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed is famous in the Taia Empire. Not only is he a direct disciple of one of the sects ancestors, but his talent also makes him a unique existence within the southern region as well. He has even been named the strongest Overgod in the Taia Empire. Does Jian Chen know about Luo Yunfeis strength, which is why he is not brave enough to spar with him? That must be the case. Jian Chen just possesses some unearned reputation. After just some sentences from those people who have no knowledge of the Overgods que at all, everyone else has been convinced that he can really make it onto there. In reality, hes not even senior Luos opponent. Im certain that if Jian Chen epted the spar, senior Luo would beat him to a pulp. The people who watched on in the surroundings all discussed softly. Many people looked at Jian Chen with deep disdain. On the other hand, the handsome Luo Yunfei who wore azure clothes and held a thin sword earned the cheers from many people. Some of the beauties from a fewrge organisations would even gaze at him lovingly, having been deeply attracted by his presence. It left them infatuated. Not only did Luo Yunfei possess extraordinary talent, but he was also a direct disciple of the ancestor of the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed as well. His status was so great that he even surpassed the princes of the Taia Empire. Naturally, the female disciples from other organisations were closely attracted to Luo Yunfei who had an extraordinary background. A sliver of arrogance appeared on Luo Yunfeis face as he heard the discussions aroung him. He looked a Jian Chen from above and said, So many of us have hurried over from distantnds. Naturally, its all for repelling the Empyrean Demon Cult. However, having a spar before the war begins wont affect the battle at all. Instead, itll entertain everyone while they have time to spare. Luo Yunfei did not back off at all. Instead, he drew closer as if he would not let Jian Chen pass if they did not spar. He had already made up his mind. He would defeat the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n before everyone today so that everyone would stop spreading rumors that this fellow could make it onto the Overgods que. Moreover, he would let everyone know that making it onto the Overgods que was not that easy. This was because several dozen years ago, he himself had ventured to the central region and attempted to make it onto the Overgods que with great ambition. However, he ended up leaving in failure. He was nowhere near close to making it onto the Overgods que. As a result, he naturally did not wish to see an untested person beingbelled as if they had already made it onto the que. That would basically mean he, Luo Yunfei, was not as great as them. Looks like youre determined to spar with me, Jian Chen said. He remained seated on the flying vehicle. His gaze was calm, and his face did not change at all, If thats the case, Ill spar with you. However, the war is of utmost importance, so to avoid any dys, lets limit the sparring to a single move. Limit it to a single move? Luo Yunfei frowned when he heard that. Although he was confident that Jian Chen did not possess the strength to make it onto the Overgods que, he had still defeated the two protectors of the Earth Spirit sect by himself after all. Achieving victory against him in a single move would definitely be difficult. What? Limit it to a single move? Isnt the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n simply too sly? He knows hes not senior Luos opponent, so he wants to limit the spar to a single move. That way, even if senior Luo is far more powerful than him, its impossible to determine victory as theyre bothte Overgods after all, a female protector from the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed scoffed. The people in the surroundings nodded to themselves. The womans words did make sense. If you can move me at all in a single move, itll be my loss. How about that? Jian Chen continued. He slowly rose up and left the aircraft. With Luo Yunfeis strength, there are barely any people who can remain still after he strikes out with his full strength. Jian Chen is going to lose for sure. However, seeing how he defeated the protectors from the Earth Spirit sect, even if hes not as great as Luo Yunfei, he cant be too far off. Luo Yunfei will definitely be able to move Jian Chen in a single strike, but he might not necessarily be able to injure him. As a result, Jian Chen wont suffer a horrific defeat even if he loses, an Overgod who also came from arge sect said from within the crowd. In a prolonged battle, Jian Chen will definitely be reduced to an extremely horrific shape, which was why he set such a condition. Hes just trying to protect his own pride as much as possible, so he wont have to suffer a horrible defeat. Haha, interesting. It sure is interesting. Even without fighting, Jian Chen who is supposed to be able to make it onto the Overgods que is already ready to lose. Sacredfeather, Houston, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu all remained seated on the flying vehicle. They stared at Jian Chen calmly. They were all extremely confident in him. They all understood Jian Chen. They knew that since Jian Chen had made a bet like that, he possessedplete confidence. Aright! Well set the limit to one move. I hope you dont disappoint me, patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Luo Yunfei agreed straightforwardly. Although limiting it to a single move had basically removed the chance of teaching Jian Chen a fierce lesson, disproving Jian Chens greatness was basically achieving his goals as well. Natural Sword of the Azure Clothed Sleeves! Sword Qi surged from Luo Yunfei. He lifted his thin sword. After crying out, he began to swing his sleeves wildly. As he did that, huge gusts of wind were created. The entire world seemed to havee to a halt in that moment. At the same time, an extremely resplendent sword Qi appeared where his sleeves were. It directly shot towards Jian Chen with a frightening might that was enough to make all the Overgods present turn pale. Natural Sword of the Azure Clothed Sleeves was a battle skill the founding ancestor of the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed created. It was extremely powerful. Not only was it the greatest battle skill Luo Yunfei possessed, but it was also one of the peak battle skills from the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed. In order to defeat Jian Chen cleanly, Luo Yunfei used the strongest battle skill he knew without any hesitation. Jian Chen only extended a finger at the sword Qi. Powerful sword Qi condensed, shining with brilliant white light, causing the onlookers to close their eyes involuntarily. The power from the Laws of the Sword disturbed the senses of their souls as well, disabling that too. Boom! Many people failed to see Jian Chens move. All they heard was a deafening sound, and sword Qi scattered in all directions like rain. All the Overgods in the surroundings had to fend them off seriously. When the white light dispersed, Jian Chen and Luo Yunfei remained standing where they were. Both of them were seemingly unharmed. Jian Chen had not even taken half a step back! Impossible. Did the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n really block Luo Yunfeis strike? Someone cried out as they struggled to believe what had happened before them. Clearly, many people found this oue to be extremely surprising. This Jian Chen defeated twote Overgods in the past after all. Thats nothing surprising, but looking at it now, hes equal to Luo Yunfei. Looks like hes still quite far from being able to make it onto the Overgods que, an Overgodmented. It has been one move. I can pass now, right, Jian Chen hovered in the sky as his white robes fluttered in the wind. He spoke calmly. On the other side, Luo Yunfei slowly concealed his presence. He stared at Jian Chen deeply without any expression at all and sped his hands, The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n really lives up to his reputation. You have my admiration. With that, Luo Yunfei turned around and left. A few of the Overgods present looked at Luo Yunfei as he left. They were suspicious and became doubtful. Why did Luo Yunfei seem like he was cowering? At this moment, in the luxurious room that belonged to Luo Yunfei within the divine hall from the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed, Luo Yunfei stood there all by himself. He rubbed his neck and his clean, white hand became covered with blood. Luo Yunfei entered a daze as he stared at the blood on his hand. Only after quite a while did he murmur, The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is actually so powerful! Chapter 1915: Entering the Main Hall Luo Yunfei could not help but think about what had happened when he shed with Jian Chen. The strike was short, urring in just a split second, but only Luo Yunfei out of all the people present understood its danger. He had used his most powerful battle skill, but not only had it been dispersed in a single strike by the patriarch, but the sword Qi from the patriarch had even directly engulfed him and left behind a wound that was invisible to the naked eye on his neck. He waspletely powerless against it. If it were not for the patriarchs mercy, he would have already been beheaded. At this moment, the door to Luo Yunfeis room opened. A middle-aged man that had quite a striking appearance walked in. He also wore azure clothes. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n really is powerful. There is probably just a handful of people that can really put up a fight against him among all the Overgods. He does indeed possess the strength to make it onto the Overgods que. Yunfei, I hope you remember your defeat well. Even if youre the prodigy of the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed, you must not be arrogant. I believe in the future, you will also possess strength equivalent to the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, and your name will be recorded on the Overgods que, the middle-aged man said to Luo Yunfei sincerely. I willmit elder Chengs words to heart, Luo Yunfei bowed at the middle-aged man out ofplete respect. Although his master was the ancestor of the sect, in reality, many of the elders had guided him before. They had really poured all their resources into him. Outside, Jian Chen returned to the flying vehicle. He remained seated at the very front, leaving with the people from the Dongan province under the gazes of everyone. He directly headed to the base camp. This time, no one stood forward to block their way. No one managed to see the hidden danger within the strike Jian Chen had dealt to Luo Yunfei, so many people still believed Jian Chen was not Luo Yunfeis opponent. However, he still managed to receive Luo Yunfeis attack perfectly after all, which had shown off his strength. There was only a handful of Overgods who sensed that something was amiss from how Luo Yunfei had basically fled. However, they clearly did not think that Luo Yunfei had been defeated. Just when Jian Chen was about to approach the base camp where all the organisations gathered with the people from the Dongan province, many Overgods from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian flew up from below. They exchanged pleasantries with Jian Chen whilst smiling. Jian Chen put the flying vehicle away. He took the people from the Dongan province with him as he made his way around with the Overgods from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. He would look around from time to time. The camp within the fortress was extremelyrge. It was basically stuck to the wall for several dozen kilometers. He was unable to see the end of it. Not only were the huge armies of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian gathered there, but the armies from the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang, Divine Kingdom of Nine Stars, Divine Kingdom of Scarlet Clouds, Divine Kingdom of Bj, Divine Kingdom of Kaiyan, Divine Kingdom of Datian, and Divine Kingdom of Aethercloud had gathered there as well. As a result, the number of soldiers in the fortress had reached into the hundred millions. All the armies from the divine kingdoms gathered in one location. This would have never happened under ordinary circumstances, but in order to stop the advance of the Empyrean Demon Cult, they had all thrown aside their thoughts of territory and personal interests. In the end, Jian Chen and the others were taken into a divine hall. After Xuan Dou and the others exined it to him, Jian Chen understood there were quite a few of these divine halls in the military camp. The rtionships between all the major organisations that hade this time wereplicated. There were grievances and friendships between many of them. Naturally, they could not stay together. They all possessed their special divine halls. The divine hall that Jian Chen was in right now belonged to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. All the people who possessed some status in the divine kingdom had gathered here. To no surprise, Yang Kai and a few elders from the Yang family were here as well. Jian Chen was already someone influential, so the Overgods who stayed within the divine hall immediately rose up and weed him when he arrived. Only the people from the Yang family remained where they were. Sacredfeather, Houston, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu who hade with Jian Chen naturally attracted quite some attention as well. They roughly understood the strength of the Tian Yuan n, so it was no secret what cultivation level the elders of the Tian Yuan n possessed. Now that five unfamiliar faces had suddenly appeared, many of them naturally became curious. In particr, Sacredfeather and Houston left many of the present Overgods secretly surprised from the vague presence they emitted. At this moment, the Grand Imperial Protector of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian walked in from outside, and everyone bowed at him. The Grand Imperial Protector nodded with a smile. He looked at Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, his majesty wants you to go to the main hall. Pleasee with me. Afterwards, Jian Chen followed the Grand Imperial Protector. They made their way towards the centre of the camp, passing by divine hall after divine hall. In the end, he arrived at a hall that was located in the centre of the camp under the Grand Imperial Protectors lead. The so-called main hall was equivalent to themanders tent. It was where all themanders and higher ups gathered. The divine king sat on the kings throne within the main hall with a peaceful expression. There were over twenty women and men of various ages seated to the two sides below him. Every single one of them emitted tremendous presences. They were extremely powerful. Jian Chens arrival attracted everyones attention immediately. At that moment, all the people seated looked at Jian Chen. Jian Chen immediately felt ufortable. Every single one of the twenty or so gazes that gathered on him were extremely powerful, which pressured him greatly. There are actually so many Godkings! Jian Chen was secretly surprised when he saw the people seated to the two sides. It was quite a shocking sight for over twenty Godkings to be seated together. Jian Chens heart churned at this sight, and he struggled to remain calm. However, when he saw the divine king, who remained seated on his throne, he became slightly dazed. He felt slightly puzzled inside. Sure, the divine king was a Godking, but were the other people not Godkings as well? Moreover, they came from great sects and ns or imperial families from empires. All of their statuses were greater than a divine kingdoms divine king. Without any exaggeration, any of the Godkings present possessed a far greater status than the divine king of a divine kingdom. The divine king would have to treat them politely and with great courtesy. However, the divine king was currently seated high up as if he was greater than everyone else. The Godkings from the various empires should have possessed supreme statuses, yet they sat obediently below the divine king. Seeing how calm they were, it was as if this was how things were supposed to be. Chapter 1916: Primordial Realm Exper t Looks like the divine king isnt simple. Hes bold enough to take the kings throne before the Godkings from the empires. Just that alone means that the divine kings status far exceeds everyone elses, Jian Chen thought. However, his expression did not change at all. He sped his fist and bowed at the divine king as well as the Godkings in the surroundings. He did not act particrly humble or arrogant. Jian Chen, theres no need to be so polite. The main reason why Ive called you here is so that everyone gathered here can personally see you. After all, supreme Overgods that can make it onto the Overgods que are extremely rare in the southern region of the Cloud ne, the divine king smiled. He spoke calmly and pleasantly. Jian Chen, we all witnessed your battle against Yunfei. Yourprehension of the Laws of the Sword is roughly at the same level at Yunfei. The true deciding factor was the power you controlled, an azure-robed old man immediately said from the Godkings to the two sides. He was an elder of the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed. He had once guided Luo Yunfei, so he understood Luo Yunfeis strength extremely well. The old man continued, Fused with the power ofws, every strike you deal possesses the terrifying strength of peak Overgods. Its far greater than the origin energy we cultivate. As a result, Yunfei was defeated by you in a single strike. The people in the surroundings all nodded in response to the elders analysis. They were all Godkings, so they had witnessed all the minor details of Jian Chen and Luo Yunfeis fight clearly through the senses of their souls. Jian Chen shivered inside when he heard that. All of these Godkings were impressive. He had never thought that they would be able to see everything that had happened in that instance in his fight against Luo Yunfei clearly. For Jian Chen to possess such a powerful energy, the legacy you possess must be extremely great. Looks like brother Jian Chen also has a great master, said elder Mu of the Earth Spirit sect. He seemed at leisure and at ease, but he had already surrounded Jian Chen with the senses of his soul. Under the perception of the senses, even though he could not see through Jian Chens true feelings, none of his movements could avoid his senses. The eyes of many of the Godkings lit up, and they stared at Jian Chen casually after they heard elder Mus words. Whether brother Jian Chens legacy is great, or if he has a great master has nothing to do with your Earth Spirit sect. Has his cultivation method caught the eyes of your Earth Spirit sect? Are you having some inappropriate thoughts? An elder from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds sneered. The Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds and the Earth Spirit sect formed the two great sects of the Heavenly Moon Empire, but they were always hostile with each other. They would argue wherever they went, and they would try to suppress the other at all costs. They would not show any respect towards the other party at all. Elder Mu snorted coldly, Our Earth Spirit sect is a famed sect in the southern region after all, so why would we do something like that? Moreover, our Earth Spirit sect does notck cultivation methods. Afterwards, Jian Chen naturally received the invitations from manyrge sects and organisations. Many people wanted to rope in a supreme Overgod like Jian Chen. This was because once he became a Godking, he would definitely be a supreme Godking and dominate. Naturally, Jian Chen did not choose to join any of them, turning all the invitations down. However, Jian Chen still felt a sense of danger after what happened that day. Although the Godkings did not recognise Chaotic Force, they could tell that his cultivation method was extraordinary through the Chaotic Force. It was possible that some of them had really be interested in his cultivation method. Jian Chens heart tightened after thinking up to there as he secretly raised his vignce. However, fortunately, he had broken through with the Chaotic Body. Although he was still unable to truly hold off Godkings, he could fight back to a certain degree at the very least. Boom! At this moment, a deafening sound rang out from outside. The ground shook violently. Even the main hall where all the Godkings stood shook heavily. The threemanders of the Empyrean Demon Cult have moved. Everyone,e with me to fend them off! The divine king growled. With that, he stood up from his throne and quickly made his way outside. Over twenty Godkings made their way outside as well, following behind him. Meanwhile, Jian Chen walked at the very back. However, as soon as Jian Chen moved, he detected an extremely obscure but cold killing intent all of a sudden. It enveloped his body, making his body grow cold. Jian Chen frowned. The light in his eyes flickered. Just when he wanted to find out who the killing intent hade from, it vanished suddenly. Jian Chens face sank. He knew he had caught the eyes of some of the Godkings. Although he had no idea who it was, he was certain that person was among them. Is it the Earth Spirit sect? Jian Chen thought. However, he was not certain even though he and the Earth Spirit sect had grievances. The majestic walls of the fortress on the edge of the divine kingdom had already be crowded. Not only were the armies from several divine kingdoms gathered there, but there were also the members and disciples fromrge organisations and sects. Every single one of them gave off quite powerful presences, so when they gathered together, it swept out in an overwhelming fashion, causing the wind and clouds to churn in the sky. Jian Chen found Sacredfeather, Houston, Rui Jin, and the others on the walls. After warning them to be careful, he stood steadily with his arms crossed. He stared into the distance. Beyond the walls and the light screen, the three armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult all stood in formation. ck clouds surged high in the sky as demonic aura flooded the surroundings. Powerful pressures condensed and charged up. At an altitude of several hundred meters, below the ck clouds, three figures hovered. Their monstrous presences were vast, possessing the might of Godkings. Under the control of these three people, the pressure surged over in an overwhelming manner. It caused space to freeze and origin energy to disperse. The light screen up ahead began to distort. Just the pressure from the three of them was enough to shake up the extremely powerful barrier of energy. Standing on the walls, Jian Chen stared at the three figures that were wrapped up in demonic auras. He could vaguely see that there were two men and one woman. He furrowed his brows tightly when he sensed the dominating presence they gave off. They must be themanders of the three armies. They really are powerful. Theres probably not a single person among the twenty or so Godkings that havee as reinforcements that can hold their ground against them all alone. I even feel like any one of them is more powerful than the Godkings I encountered on the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair, Jian Chen was secretly surprised. The strength of themanders amazed him. At this moment, the divine king took a step out. The shaking wall of light immediately stabilised with his step. No matter how powerful the presences from the threemanders were, they were unable to shake up the light screen anymore. At the same time, an invisible presence appeared. Not only did this presence prevent the presences of the threemanders from getting any closer to the light screen, but it also forcefully pushed it back. The dragon robes on the divine king were colorful and attention-drawing. He only stood there casually, but he seemed like he could stop all those armies. He seemed invincible. Empyrean Demon Cult, its impossible for you to take over my divine kingdom. I urge you to leave and not make pointless sacrifices, the divine king said indifferently as he gave off a sense of dominance. His voice was thunderous, booming through the camps of the three armies. It directly dispersed the ck clouds gathered in the sky while the formations of the three armies shook, almost copsing directly. The might of his voice was extremely terrifying. If it were slightly more powerful, it would have been enough to directly heavily injure and kill people within the three armies from the Empyrean Demon Cult without a doubt. Jian Chen stared at the divine king deeply. This was not the first time he had seen the divine king, but every time he saw him, he would feel that the divine king was unfathomable, where he could not learn anything from him. Only when the divine king demonstrated his might did he finally witness the tip of the iceberg. Is the divine king an expert who has made it onto the Godkings Throne? After all, he was already a Godking when he founded the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian has existed for almost a million years now, Jian Chen wondered. At this moment, an extremely terrifying presence suddenly appeared from behind the armies. It surged out like a volcanic eruption. Space and origin energy shook wherever it passed by while the ground below it cracked and sank. All the people on the walls of the fortress found it difficult to breathe as if a mountain weighed on their chests and crushed at their hearts. Not only did all the Overgods, including Jian Chen, experience that, but even the Godkings paled slightly before the presence. Their bodies all sank slightly. Even Godkings struggled to endure the might of the presence. In the end, the presence that had emerged from behind the armies shot towards the barrier of energy beyond the fortress walls in an extremely brutal manner. It seemed like the presence was going to shatter the barrier in a single stroke. The Primordial realm! Jian Chen became extremely stern. From the terrifying presence, he immediately determined that it came from a Primordial realm expert. The presence was just too powerful. Just the presence alone was enough to destroy everything. It was far beyond the limits of Godkings. Chapter 1917: The Divine King’s Strength Jian Chens heart sank. Even though their side possessed over twenty Godkings from various empires, there were no Primordial realm experts ording to his knowledge. However, the Empyrean Demon Cult had gained a Primordial realm expert. How were they supposed to fend off an expert like that? Even if all the Godkings worked together, they probably could not stop a Primordial realm expert. The Primordial realm was a higher major cultivation level. The difference between it and Godking was like an uncrossable chasm. It was rumored that the top ten supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne possessed the power to defeat Primordial realm experts but that was only early Infinite Primes. Jian Chen nced at the divine king subconsciously. He always seemed unfathomable in Jian Chens eyes. When he only revealed the slightest part of his strength, he had almost managed to make the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult copse. Without a single doubt, he was the most powerful expert on their side. He wondered if the divine king could stop the presence of the Primordial realm expert. However, just when Jian Chen thought of that, the dragon robes of the divine king began to flutter despite the absence of wind. A presence equally as terrifying exploded from his burly body like a volcano. It swept out with might that was enough to shake up the surroundings. It directly passed through the screen of light, headed towards the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult, and shed with the Primordial realm experts presence. Jian Chens eyes narrowed when he saw this. He discovered that the divine kings presence was so powerful that it actually managed to stop the Primordial realm experts presence. The divine kings presence was no weaker inparison. The presence of the Primordial realm. The divine king is a Primordial realm expert as well, Jian Chen was shocked while his gaze towards the divine king became filled with surprise. He was not the only one. Even the eyes of all the Overgods within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and the Overgods from the empires widened as they stared at the divine king in disbelief. All of their hearts churned. All of them were the same as Jian Chen. They all believed that the divine king was only a Godking. Only now did they realise he had actually reached the Primordial realm. Experts of the Primordial realm were equivalent to ancestral emperors of those ancient empires and the ancestors of those powerful sects. While all the Overgods expressed their surprise at the divine kings strength, the Godkings remained calm. They did not show any surprise at all. No wonder the divine king remained seated on his throne, above everyone else, before the Godkings of the empires. I was confused before, but I finally understand now. The divine king has already reached the Primordial realm. The divine king probably only broke through recently. Otherwise, the news of his breakthrough would have be public knowledge long ago. A few of the Overgods from the empires thought to themselves. Beyond the walls, the presence from the Primordial realm expert of the Empyrean Demon Cult was stopped by the divine king. The two presences shed with great intensity, and the terrifying pressure filled the surroundings. Not only did the entire sky shake, but there were even visible ripples through space like it was water. In the end, the two presences reached a stalemate. Neither of them managed to gain the upper hand. Pingtian, lets leave the misceneous matters to the people below. Lets y a game of chess and observe the battle. A dignified voice suddenly rang out from behind the Empyrean Demon Cults army. A figure appeared on a ck cloud as demonic aura and ck mist churned around him. His presence was extremely terrifying, and it was enough to cause the expressions of all the Godkings to change. The divine king stood on the city walls. He stared at the person cloaked in ck mist and said, Vice-leader Huai An, I never thought youde personally. Hahaha. Pingtian, youve already reached the Primordial realm. Youre no longer a Godking. Since youvee, its nothing difficult for me toe as well, the person in the ck mistughed aloud. As he spoke, the mist around him began to disperse, revealing a middle-aged man with quite a striking appearance in ck robes. The middle-aged mans face seemed slightly evil, which gave people a chilling feeling. Huai An waved his hand and a chessboard appeared in the air. He directly sat down before it and made a gesture of invitation towards the divine king. The divine king remained calm. He took a step and appeared before Huai An like he had teleported. Then he sat down on the other side of the chessboard. As Primordial realm experts, they could not fight readily, as the damage caused would just be too great. If the two of them began fighting fearlessly, the terrifying shockwaves of energy would probably be enough to cause heavy losses for the people on their sides while the fortress would be reduced to ruins. As a result, whether it was Huai An or the Divine King, neither of them wished to fight. It would only increase the casualties. The costs would outweigh the benefits. Is that the vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An? Jian Chen stared at Huai An. This was the same person who killed the supreme Godking Duanmu in the past. It was also because of this person that the Overgods who had gathered in Godking Duanmus dwelling dared not to ept his legacy. It was also because of this person that Ling Hougong vanished from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, going into hiding in a ce where no one knew. The Primordial realm experts of both sides were busy now. Even though they possessed great power, they were unable to interfere with the battle below. Attack! As the threemanders bellowed, the three hundred thousand men began to move together in their formations. The war had formally begun! Immediately, countless formations were activated among the three armies. They flickered under the dark clouds and emitted powerful pulses of energy. Every single formation wasposed of ten thousand people, and a small formation scroll hovered in the centre of them. Not only were the ten thousand people able to pour their powers together perfectly through the formation, but they had also be even stronger than before after being amplified. Boom! With that, the sky, ground, mountains, and everything shook. The three armies had formed thirtyrge formations, attacking the light screen before the wall with their full strength whilst emitting surging ripples of energy. The barrier of light was extremely powerful. Even Godkings would need to expend quite the effort to get through it. However, after withstanding such a fierce attack, it shook wildly. Its radiance rapidly faded. The huge army of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian began to move as well. Under themands of the Grand Imperial Protector, the army was divided into several groups. A portion of them arrived before the formation that created the barrier of light and poured their own origin energy into the crucial points to support it. Another group of people stood on the walls. They pressed their hands firmly against the walls as origin energy surged from them constantly. All of it was deposited into the walls. In the next moment, all the walls began to shine. Countlessplicated and profound formations appeared. With the support of the origin energy from the soldiers, the formations erupted with great might, shooting beams of energy at the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Chapter 1918: Yaxi Lian Boom! Boom! Boom... Immediately, thunderous sounds rang out constantly. The beams of energy from the fortress were blinding, illuminating the sky snow-white. Every beam of energy pulsed with extremely great power. However, when the beams of energynded on the soldiers from the Empyrean Demon Cult, the demonic aura from the formations blocked it. The demonic aura was extremely powerful. Even after more than a dozen beams hadnded, they were still unable to pierce through the aura. The soldiers of the three armies used the ck, demonic aura to fend off the attacks from the fortress while they themselves activated the formations and dealt powerful attacks at the screen of light that blocked their way. The barrier of light reached towards the sky and prated the earth. If it did not go, they would not be able to get past it even if they could fly or burrow. The energy of the light screen depleted extremely quickly when faced with the barrage of vicious attacks. The soldiers who provided energy to the barrier paled very quickly, having used up all the origin energy within them. Just when they could no longer support the barrier, a second wave of soldiers went up to rece them, stabilising the barrier to the greatest of their ability. The soldiers who supplied energy to the formations on the walls were also reced wave after wave. At the same time, arge number of divine crystals were poured into the formations. Under the dual support, the might of the formations was pushed to the limits. Jian Chen and the people from the Dongan province stood together on the city walls. They looked at the situation below. Jian Chen frowned heavily. The nine armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult really are powerful. No wonder they can defeat armies that reach into the millions with just a hundred thousand people. The formations consisting of ten thousand people are erupting with strength at the peak of Overgod. Even the prodigy of the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed, Luo Yunfei, would only be able to flee before these formations, Jian Chen murmured as he stared at the three armies. Not only did the people from the three armies manage to disy strength at peak Overgod after pouring all their power together, but their individual strengths were impressive as well. They were Deities at the very least. Although the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian possessed over a hundred million soldiers, they only possessed an advantage in terms of quantity and not quality. They were nowhere near the level of the three hundred thousand people of the Empyrean Demon Cult. The nine armiespletely consisted of Godhood cultivators, but the huge army that belonged to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian mainly consisted of Origin realm cultivators. The difference in strength between the two sides was evident. Within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, only the Royal Divine Army can rival such a powerful army, Jian Chen sighed inside. The Royal Divine Army was very powerful as well,pletelyposed of Godhood cultivators too. However, there were just too few soldiers. On the battlefield, the soldiers of the Empyrean Demon Cult had to attack the barrier of energy while enduring the beams of energy from the walls. Very soon, a few people became overwhelmed, and a few soldiers died. The beams of light prated their bodies. On the battlefield filled with shockwaves of energy, it was impossible for their souls to escape. They directly dispersed. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtians side paid quite a hefty price as well. They had gone through several waves of soldiers to support the formations alone, even when ignoring the number of divine crystals they had spent. Hehehehehehe. Look at you men. Youre offering up your origin energy so desperately. Is it really worth it? Just what benefits have the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian provided you with thats worth youying down your lives for? In my opinion, its better if you use this power to fly away with the person you love, far away from the battlefield where you can spend your time together... At this moment, a giggle rang through the air. It was filled with endless charm, flooding out all the booms in the battlefield and ringing through the fortress. Many Overgods on the walls became dazed the moment they heard the voice as confusion filled their eyes. However, this confusion onlysted for a few seconds before they recovered. All of their foreheads became covered with cold sweat as they experienced a sense of lingering fear. Even Jian Chen felt his soul jump. He had almost dropped his guard. In the next moment, his eyes immediately began to shine brightly. He guarded his mind firmly as he stared right ahead with shining eyes. The voice did not affect him. Themander of the seventh army is Yaxi Lian. Shes also ate Godking and a transformed nine-tailed fox. She possesses natural sexual charm and is skilled in charming her opponents... Jian Chen thought back to the divine kings introduction of the threemanders. The person who had tried to charm the soldiers just now was clearly themander of the seventh army, Yaxi Lian. Jian Chen was filled with caution. The charm in Yaxi Lians voice clearly was not targeting him. Despite that being the fact, he had almost dropped his guard. He had no idea if he could still remain rational if it targeted him. Although Yaxi Lians voice did not affect the Overgods too much, as it did not purposefully target them. However, the soldiers gathered within the fortress were not that powerful. The moment Yaxi Lians voice had rung out, they seemed to be controlled, and a sliver of confusion appeared in their eyes. Yaxi Lians voice rang through their heads constantly. It had defeated them mentally in a single moment, making all of them lose their focus. Yeah. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian only gives me these many divine crystals every year. Is it really worth it for me to risk my life for just these divine crystals... I have a wife. Why dont I fly away with my wife, far away from the battlefield? Why must I take part in the war this time and offer up my life for no reason... ... At that moment, many people began to waver. The soldiers who provided energy to the screen of light temporarily stopped what they were doing as well. Their will power and fighting spirit vanished, and the screen of light rapidly dimmed. Yaxi Lians charming techniques were extremely powerful. With just that, she managed to affect the minds of the entire army. Sensing the armys weakening morale, the expressions of the Godkings on the walls all changed. Immediately, one of them bellowed out. His bellow was thunderous, booming through the heads of all the soldiers. It immediately allowed them to return to their senses. However, after being distracted for a slight moment, the light screen no longer had enough energy to maintain itself. Under the full-powered attacks of the three armies, it fell with a great boom. Great shockwaves of energy stormed through the surroundings, blowing away the soldiers who provided energy to the barrier. Everyone was torn to shreds. Before they had even hit the ground, they had already lost their lives. Kill! Without the obstruction of the barrier, the fortress of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian was exposed before the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult. The presences of the three armies surged as they all produced war cries. They directly charged up to the walls. All Overgods set out! Kill the opponents! The Grand Imperial Protector called out. He was extremely stern. Keep yourselves safe. Dont travel too far away from the walls, Jian Chen warned the people behind him before drawing out the Startling Rainbow Sword. He directly charged at the Empyrean Demon Cult as he emanated with surging sword Qi. Dazzling light flickered in the surroundings and obliterated the demonic aura in the area. He directly charged at the ten-thousand-man formations with great might. Chapter 1919: A Chaotic Battle of Overgods When Jian Chen struck out, the other Overgods did not stand around idly either. They all soared into the sky and charged at the three armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult aggressively. With that, several hundred Overgods flew out from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtians side. There were only around a dozen Overgods that came from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, while a few dozen came from the neighbouring divine kingdoms. The rest came from the empires and the sects. When the Overgods from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtians side was mobilised, many Overgods flew out from the side of the Empyrean Demon Cult as well. They engaged in intense battles against the Overgods from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian high up in the sky, preventing them from attacking the ten-thousand-man formations. Immediately, booms rang through the skies while terrifying energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings. It filled the entire sky, causing the sun to dim. The fortress constantly shook as well. However, it was extraordinarily tough, and inscriptions flickered on there, enduring the terrifying storms of energy staunchly. The battles between the Overgods was intense. No one possessed a fixed opponent. They fought wherever they went such that the opponent from before would be reced in the next second. The battle between Overgods was extremely intense. In just a short while, the sky became filled with blood and broken limbs. Quite a few people were already heavily injured or even dead, falling out of the skies as corpses. Jian Chen also entered the chaotic battle of Overgods with the Startling Rainbow sword. His sword shone brightly as sword Qi radiated from it. He did not show any mercy at all. However, in order to avoid attracting the attention of the upper echelon of the Empyrean Demon Cult, he purposefully hid his strength. He only used the same amount of strength as when he faced off against Luo Yunfei. However, even with that being the case, he stood at the peak among Overgods. Very fewte Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult were able to match up to him. Jian Chen purposefully avoidedte Overgods as opponents, targeting early and mid Overgods instead. He killed them with lightning speed. Three! Four! Five! Very soon, a total of seven early and mid Overgods had died to Jian Chens hands. Whenever he killed someone, he would collect their Space Rings as well. The senses of his soul had covered the entire battlefield. At the same time, he was paying close attention to Sacredfeather, Houston, Rui Jin, and so on. However, the battlefield was huge. Under the surges of energy, Jian Chens senses were affected quite heavily. The power of his soul was being depleted at a rapid rate, but he did not care. The prodigy of the Sword Sect of the Azure Clothed from the Taia Empire, Luo Yunfei, also demonstrated extremely great strength. He rarely came across a proper opponent among the people that had the same cultivation as him, and five early and mid Overgods had already died to his hands. In the end, he met ate Overgod and engaged in an intense battle with him. Aside from Luo Yunfei, the prodigies from the other empires demonstrated great ability as well. Every single one of them was very powerful, basically the same as Luo Yunfei. The Empyrean Demon Cults side did not possess any less powerful Overgods either. They behaved the same as Jian Chen and the others, purposefully picking weaker opponents. Very soon, the empires had all suffered heavy casualties. Quite a few early and mid Overgods from the various empires and sects were in by the enemy. Jian Chen could clearly see the two early Overgods that he had beheaded with a single strike from the Earth Spirit sect through the senses of his soul. A young man in ck clothes smashed their head to pieces with a single palm strike. This person also gave off a surging demonic aura, dispersing their souls. Nearby, protector Gong and protector Wu from the Earth Spirit sect both became infuriated when they saw the fates of their juniors. They roared out furiously and abandoned their opponents, charging at the young man who had imed the lives of the two juniors together. Although the young man from the Empyrean Demon Cult was at the same cultivation level as protector Gong and protector Wu, he was extremely powerful. The demonic aura around him churned. The ck mist would change as he wished, turning into a huge palm that swept out. In just a single strike, he sent protector Gong and protector Wu flying. Killing the two of them will take some time. Ill remove your soulster, the young man stared at protector Gong and protector Wu coldly. He no longer continued fighting with them. He went off to find more early and mid Overgods. He remembered the orders from the threemanders that regardless of the oue of the war, he had to kill as many experts as possible. The mid Overgod closest to the young man right now was the ancestor of the Yubing n from the Frigid Snow province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, Bing Lou. Bing Lou gripped his dragon-headed staff. Just when he fought back a mid Overgod, he suddenly experienced an extremely great sense of threat. All the hairs on him stood up at that moment. The young man from the Empyrean Demon Cult appeared before Bing Lou silently. He directly extended his hand indifferently towards the top of Bing Lous head. A terrifying pressure filled his hand. A gleam of light shone through Bing Lous eyes. Even though he knew he was not the young mans opponent, he felt no fear. He struck out as hard as he could using his staff with the Laws of Ice, causing ice crystals to form in the air. Crack! The young mans strength was extremely terrifying. When his hand fell, Bing Lous staff snapped in half. Afterwards, his hand continued downwards without slowing at all, heading towards Bing Lous head. In this moment of life or death, Bing Lous body shook slightly. He moved back by three inches like he had teleported, avoiding the fatal strike by a hairs breadth. In the end, the young mans hand basically scraped past Bing Lous face, leaving behind five bloody marks. Hmm? The young man produced a soft interjection of surprise when he saw that his strike had missed. He looked at Bing Lou in some surprise, but he did not mind it too much. He took a step out, and his hand struck out again. He reached for the top of Bing Lous head again as if he wanted to smash Bing Lous head to pieces. During the entire time, the young man in ck was extremelyposed. He radiated with confidence. Bing Lou became extremely stern. He could sense the strength of the young man. It was not something he could fend off. Just when he wanted to dodge with his full strength, there was a sudden sh, and themander of the Royal Divine Army, Xuan Dou, appeared before him. He wore armor as he held a sword in his hand, making it quite the striking appearance. With the thrum of the sword, Xuan Dou swung his sword as hard as he could at the young mans hand. The young man smiled scornfully when he faced Xuan Dous attack. Demonic aura surged in his hand and his move that targeted the top of Bing Lous head changed. It struck the guard of the sword with lightning speed. Bang! The hand and the guard were like two mountains that had collided, producing a heavy sound. Energy wreaked havoc, and Xuan Dous sword was directly blown away. The powerful force ripped the wedge between Xuan Dous thumb and index finger, covering the sword hilt with blood. So powerful! Xuan Dou was extremely shocked. He was also ate Overgod, but the difference between him and the young man was just too great. A single strike from the young man had dispersed the power ofws he had condensed on his sword. The young man remained indifferent. He continued to attack Xuan Dou. Even though he wielded no weapon, his battle prowess was still extremely shocking. In just three strikes, he heavily injured Xuan Dou, making blood spurt from his mouth wildly. The deep imprint of a hand had appeared on Xuan Dous chest te. Chapter 1920: A Sneak Attack from Behind Aside from Jian Chen, who had thrown himself into the depths of the armies, the other people from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian were not powerful enough. They gathered in a small region. Whenever they saw danger in one region, a few Overgods would immediately hurry over. However, basically all of these people were early Overgods, and quite a few of them were mid Overgods. It was impossible for them to be the terrifying young mans opponent. In just a few moves, the Overgods who hade over to provide support were heavily injured. If it were not for the fact that they looked out for one another, they probably would have died to the young man already. Seeing how great the ck-clothed young man was, the Overgods from the empires and sects were nowhere near bold enough to charge up and confront him. They all avoided him. No one cared about the lives of the Overgods from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Not to mention that many people struggled to even look after themselves in such a brutal battle. They were not in the mood to look out for others. Yang Kai did not choose to look back at this moment. He was far away, engaged in a battle against ate Overgod that was just as powerful as him. The young man struck out once again. His single strike possessed extremely terrifying might. Demonic aura covered his hand as he extended it towards the top of Xuan Dous head with cold killing intent. Xuan Dous expression changed drastically. He was heavily injured. As such, when he faced the young mans strike of death, he was out of power to stop it. At this moment, a streak of light shot over from afar. With surging sword Qi, it moved extremely quickly like a bolt of lightning, heading directly towards the ck-clothed young man. Before the sword had arrived, a cold strand of sword Qi had already locked onto the young man beforehand, causing him to frown. His hand that had reached out towards Xuan Dous head paused as well before striking towards the sword Qi with even greater force immediately. Boom! The ck-clothed young mans body shook violently when the sword Qi and his hand shed. The demonic aura on his hand surged violently and dimmed. Vaguely, a bloody mark had appeared on his hand. It was quite a sight as blood oozed out. The young mans eyes narrowed, and he finally became slightly stern. He turned towards where the sword Qi hade from. All he saw was Jian Chen covered in his protective light as he charged over aggressively. He gave off surging sword intent, which turned into a form of deterrence, causing many Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult to avoid him. Go heal up in the fortress. Leave this person to me, Jian Chen said to Xuan Dou and the others. He did not say too much before swinging his sword and shooting out a powerful strand of sword Qi, engaging in a great battle with the young man. A set of gloves appeared on the young mans hands. They becamepletely covered as demonic aura surged. He began to fight Jian Chen as the power ofws condensed around his hands. The shockwaves from their battle were extremely violent. It flooded the entire battlefield, bing the centre of attention on the battlefield. It had even attracted the attention of the Godkings from both sides. The young man really did possess extremely surprising strength. He was much more powerful than prodigies like Luo Yunfei, which stunned Jian Chen. Originally, Jian Chen only exhibited strength simr to Luo Yunfeis, but with the appearance of the young man, Jian Chen was forced to reveal even more strength. Only then was he able to hold his ground against the young man. The demonic aura condensed on the young mans gloves was extremely dense and pure. Coupled with the power ofws, every time it shed with Jian Chens Startling Rainbow sword, it would cause the sword Qi on there to disperse slightly. In the end, he would only be able to use eighty percent of his strength. Even the Laws of the Sword were no exception. shing against the young mansws, their strength would decrease as well. Laws of Devouring! Jian Chen immediately determined what kind ofws the young man hadprehended. The young man remained indifferent. He was extremely cold as he said, You must be Jian Chen, the person whos rumored to be able to make it onto the Overgods que. You really do have some ability, but if you really want to make it on there, you need to defeat me first. With that, the might of the world suddenly appeared. A huge hole appeared behind the young man, producing a terrifying suction. Even the space in the surroundings became distorted. The surroundings immediately dimmed with the appearance of the hole. Even the streams of energy in the air became thinner while the origin energy in a range of several dozen kilometers waspletely drained in that instance. Not only could the hole devour light, but it could also devour all forms of energy as well. If you can block my strike, Ill admit that you possess the strength to make it onto the Overgods que. If you cant, the person who defeated you is Sheng Luo, the young man said to Jian Chen. As he extended a finger, the ck hole behind him immediately surged towards Jian Chen. Terrifying suction appeared and began to devour the Laws of the Sword that had condensed around Jian Chen. Even Jian Chen himself had been locked onto by a terrifying force of suction. He was pulled towards the ck hole, which limited his movements as if he had fallen into mud. Argh! Im going to kill you to avenge my two juniors! Behind Jian Chen, the female protector of the Earth Spirit sect with the fan who Jian Chen had pinned to the city walls flew over with lightning speed. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she stared at the young man. Killing intent surged. The woman was only a mid Overgod, so someone as powerful as Sheng Luo did not even look at her. Hepletely focused his attention on Jian Chen. Jian Chen remained calm and did not pay attention to the woman with the fan either. The difference in strength was simply too great. Once she was within a certain range, just Sheng Luos ck hole would be enough to easily devour her; this would happen before she would have the opportunity to attack him. However, Jian Chen had no good impression of the Earth Spirit sect. Naturally, he did not try to stop this woman who came to die. Sheng Luo, it looks like youve already made it onto the Overgods que. May I ask what your ranking is? Jian Chen asked calmly. He did not be flustered at all, remainingpletelyposed. He formed a seal with his hand, and a golden strand of sword Qi condensed, shooting towards the ck hole as a golden streak of light. At the same time, the woman with the fan charged over. Hatred filled her eyes, and it was almost to the point of insanity. A talisman silently appeared in her hand. It possessedplicated and profound inscriptions that sealed in great power. She directly threw the talisman. However, she did not throw it towards Sheng Luo, who had imed the lives of her two juniors. Instead, it went towards Jian Chen who was fighting Sheng Luo! Jian Chen sensed the womans actions as soon as he had used the Daluo Sword. His face immediately changed. However, it was toote. The talisman moved extremely quickly, arriving before Jian Chen instantly. A great boom exploded. Tremendous, terrifying energy erupted like a volcano, and all of it rammed against Jian Chen. Spurt! Jian Chen vomited blood as he was blown away. His clothes had been reduced to dust at that moment, and even over twenty Overgods around him vomited blood from the shockwave of energy. They were all blown away directly as well. Chapter 1921: Battle Between Godkings The talisman was simply too powerful, having exceeded Overgod and reached Godking. It was equivalent to a strike from a Godking, which was quite terrifying to Overgods. Even though Jian Chens Chaotic Body had reached the eleventhyer, he would still be heavily injured from such a great attack if he was caught off guard. The golden sword Qi collided with Sheng Luos ck hole at the same time. The two of them were actually equally matched, and they dispersed together. However, in the next moment, a shockwave from the talisman tore through the surroundings. It destroyed any residual power from the sword Qi and the ck hole, sweeping out as a visible wave. All the Overgods who encountered it were blown away. Sheng Luos expression changed as well. Demonic aura shrouded his body along with the Laws of Devouring. He retreated with lightning speed. However, even with that being the case, the shockwave still blew him away, reducing him to quite a horrible condition. All the Godkings on the walls witnessed this. Anger filled the Grand Imperial Protectors face, and he yelled at the people from the Earth Spirit sect, Earth Spirit sect, you are despicable. In such an important situation, you would actually turn against the people on your side. Youd even go as far as to use a Godking level talisman. Do you want to kill Jian Chen? The three elders of the Earth Spirit sect remained indifferent. Elder Mu said with a gruff voice, Please do not me us, Imperial Protector. This has nothing to do with us. Its all the traitorous disciples own doing. We will definitely punish her heavily for this. All her own doing? Haha, great. All her own doing. With just that, youve shifted all the me to your disciple. An elder from the Daoist Sect of Calm Cloud sneered, Even if you search through the entire Earth Spirit sect, you probably wont be able to find many talismans at that level. Do you think this female disciple would be bold enough to use such a precious talisman to kill a supreme Overgod of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian without your permission? Moreover, the talisman is so precious that its impossible for a regr protector to possess it. Since your Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds believes we are behind all of this, I hope you can provide evidence. If you cant, youre just spewing lies and tainting our name, an elder from the Earth Spirit sect rebuked as his gaze remained fixed in the direction where the talisman had exploded. Earth Spirit sect, youve indeed gone too far this time. The talisman has injured quite a few of our people, said another Godking. His face was sunken and very ugly, while his gaze towards the three elders of the Earth Spirit sect was extremely hostile. He was the elder of a powerful n from the Divine Court Empire. There just happened to be Overgods from his n near the explosion, so they had suffered from it as well even though they were not targeted. The three elders of the Earth Spirit sect sped their hands and apologised. They said they wouldpensate them in the future, and only then did the faces of the Godkings from the various organisations take a better turn. Jian Chen is probably done for after taking on the full might of a Godking level talisman. Although some prodigies on the Overgods que can face off against Godkings, thats only those who rank towards the very top and possess extremely shocking talent. Moreover, the Godkings are only regr Godkings, while the might of that talisman... What a pity. A talented person like Jian Chen has fallen just like this before he can mature. Many of the Godkings that stood on the walls sighed while shaking their heads. Pity filled their faces. They did not believe that Jian Chen could survive the attack from the talisman. The Grand Imperial Protector of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian rose up as soon as possible as well, directly shooting towards Jian Chens direction. He wanted to bring Jian Chen back. You must not, Imperial Protector, immediately, a Godking tried to the Grand Imperial Protector from acting, but he was ignored. Jian Chen belonged to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Only the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian would suffer losses with his death. As a result, the other Godkings could ignore his safety, but the Grand Imperial Protector could not. As a matter of fact, some of the other Godkings secretly rejoiced when they saw this. They even hoped that Jian Chen would be done for. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian already possessed a Primordial realm expert. If they gained another in the future, especially one who had been on the Overgods que and even had a chance to make it onto the Godkings Throne, the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian would be greater than them. However, now that the Grand Imperial Protector had moved, the Empyrean Demon Cults side would obviously not just stand by. If a Godking charged into a battle between Overgods, there were too many uncertainties that could crop up. The Empyrean Demon Cult naturally did not wish for something like that to happen. Moreover, Sheng Luo was still on the battlefield. They could not allow anything to happen to him. As a result, as soon as the Grand Imperial Protector moved, a burly man appeared before him, blocking his path. Yan Wuming! The Grand Imperial Protectors face changed drastically when he saw this man. Yan Wuming smiled viciously. He did not say anything, directly hurling a punch at the Grand Imperial Protector. It was swift and straightforward, without any sloppiness at all. His simple punch possessed a devastating might. It was extremely terrifying, where space would distort wherever it passed by. Terrifying energy gathered in the fist, and just the pressure it gave off made the Grand Imperial Protector shiver. Yan Wuming was already ate Godking. Moreover, he was themander of the ninth army, having defeated everyone in the Hall of Protectors to obtain the position. His strength was evident. Even the nine Godkings Jian Chen had encountered in the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair paled inparison. Oh no, Yan Wuming has entered the battle! The expressions of a few of the Godkings on the walls changed. The two subjects from the Heavenly Moon Empire immediately flew over to receive him. However, they were clearly toote. With a deep grunt, the Grand Imperial Protector became heavily injured from Yan Wumings punch, spurting blood from his mouth. The two subjects from the Heavenly Moon Empire immediately tried to keep Yan Wuming busy so that the Grand Imperial Protector would have time to escape. The two subjects were also extremely powerful, but when they fought against Yan Wuming together, they still failed to gain the upper hand. Instead, they were suppressed by Yan Wuming. Hahahaha, since youre so eager to fight, this king will y around with you lot,ughter rang out from the Empyrean Demon Cults side. Themander of the eighth army, Luo Duo, had taken part too. He smiled with bloodthirst. Hehehe, Ill test you out as well, Yaxi Lian giggled. Her voice was filled with a sense of charm, which was enough to confuse and disorientate people. The Grand Imperial Protectors movements had caused a domino effect. At that moment, the Godkings on both sides began to fight as well. Aside from the threemanders, there were also a few Godkings from the Hall of Protectors. They were no weaker than the Godkings from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. However, a battle between Godkings was just too devastating, not to mention it was a battle between so many Godkings. As a result, the Godkings of both sides all left the Cloud ne and began fighting in outer space. If they were far enough away from thend, even the battles between Primordial realm experts would not be able to impact anyone else. In the blink of an eye, all the Godkings on both sides had departed, only leaving behind a few Overgods to lead the battle. Meanwhile, the divine king and the vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An, remained seated in outer space. A chessboard was ced between them, and the powerful shockwaves were unable toe into a range of three hundred meters from them. At this moment, both of them were concentrating on the chessboard before them as if that was the centre of their attention. Every tiny chess piece on the chess board possessed the vital energies of the two Primordial realm experts. On the surface, it only seemed like a game of chess, but in reality, it was another form of a battle. The calm surface hid unimaginable danger. Chapter 1922: Burning Fury Many Overgods naturally saw the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, being struck by the Godking level talisman as well. Even though many of them believed that Jian Chen was already dead now, it did not cause too great of a disturbance to the battle. Overgods could die at any time in arge-scale battle between Overgods. Even the death of a supreme Overgod like Jian Chen would only lead to a few sighs among people. What a pity. Before we could even decide the victor, youre already dead, Sheng Luo said with pity. The shockwaves from the talisman had also struck him. However, since he was far away enough and most of the mightnded on Jian Chen, he did not be injured. Jian Chen, lets see how youll survive that? The woman with the fan who dealt the attack to Jian Chen had already backed out of the battle now. She stared at where Jian Chen was before coldly. His demise delighted her. Hahaha, dont you have the strength to make it onto the Overgods que? But so what? You still died to my hands in the end. Even though the talisman came from master and killing you was the intentions of master and the other two elders, you cant change the fact that you died to my hands. Hmph, youll pay a price for offending our Earth Spirit sect, even if youre a supreme Godking, let alone a supreme Overgod, the woman with the fan sneered. When she thought about how she personally killed a supreme Overgod and eliminated someone shepletely hated, she felt utter delight. However, her smile suddenly froze. Her eyes widened as if she had just witnessed something unbelievable. She becamepletely stunned. A bloody body gradually rose up from the centre of the battlefield between the Overgods. Blood covered his face, so it was difficult to distinguish his identity. However, powerful sword Qi radiated from him, along with extremely great killing intent. The killing intent was so powerful that the world seemed to pale and origin energy seemed to tremble. The Overgods who fought in the centre were all surprised as they revealed expressions of angst. Its Jian Chen! Heavens, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is actually still alive! How is that possible? Being hit by a Godking level talisman is akin to enduring a direct attack from a Godking, yet the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n has still managed to survive! A hubbub immediately rose up in the surroundings. If Jian Chen had really died, people would not have reacted so violently because that was what was supposed to happen ording to their beliefs. However, he had actually managed to survive. He was only injured after enduring a Godkings strike as an Overgod. This shocked everyone, filling them with disbelief. Impossible. This is impossible. How is he still alive? How? Being struck by a Godking level talisman while being caught off guard actually failed to kill him. How is this possible? The woman with the fan had already retreated to the walls of the fortress. When she saw Jian Chen rise up into the sky once again, she becamepletely astounded. At that moment, Jian Chens killing intent was so powerful that it was truly terrifying. Just the killing intent had formed a deterrence, causing all the Overgods of the Empyrean Demon Cult to back away from him. Even though many people knew that Jian Chen was heavily injured, the killing intent had surprised them all. As a result, none of them were willing to get anywhere near Jian Chen. They did not dare to attack Jian Chen either! Earth Spirit sect! Jian Chen stared at the woman with the fan on the walls firmly as he said these words through gritted teeth. His voice was extremely gruff. He was fighting against a supreme Overgod of the Empyrean Demon Cult, stopping him from killing more experts on their side. Not only did that save the people of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, but it would also allow the people from the other organisations to avoid dying to Sheng Luos hand. However, at such a crucial time, he had never expected that someone on his side would deal a sneak attack to him, making him endure the might of a Godking unexpectedly. It would not have been too big of a deal if the Earth Spirit sect hadunched a sneak attack against him at other times, but really, now of all times? With an opponent as powerful as the Empyrean Demon Cult before them, there were actually still people who did not see the bigger picture and turned on their own people. This made Jian Chen furious. Anger burned within him, to the point where he felt like he wanted to destroy everything. Something like this could never be forgiven! In the next moment, Jian Chen directly turned into a streak of light. He did not continue killing the people of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Instead, he directly charged for the walls, heading towards the woman with the fan. Her actions hadpletely infuriated Jian Chen, to the point where Jian Chen wanted to kill her regardless of the circumstances, situation, and even consequences. If he did not kill her, how was he supposed to vent his anger? How was he supposed to calm down? Calm down, patriarch of the Tian Yuan n! Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, please remain level-headed. You must look at the bigger picture. You cant act purely on impulse. Many Overgods from the powerful organisationsmunicated with Jian Chen secretly. Now that they faced a powerful enemy, not only would turning on each other lower their morale, but the effects would be drastic as well. Protector Gong and protector Wu from the Earth Spirit sect stopped Jian Chen in the first moment. They bellowed at him, Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, whatre you doing instead of killing the enemies? The two of them spoke righteously,pletely ignoring the fact that their junior had just dealt a sneak attack to Jian Chen. Piss off! Jian Chen did not waver at all and roared out. His shockingly sharp gaze was filled with killing intent as the Startling Rainbow sword danced, emitting a blinding strand of sword Qi. The sword Qis might did not weaken at all. Instead, it was even more powerfulpared to before. Protector Gong and protector Wu were already heavily injured. They were not the opponent of such a powerful strand of sword Qi. Just that bisected them along the waist. Who dares to stop me! Jian Chen roared out and opened a path with his Startling Rainbow sword. He directly killed his way towards the woman with the fan as fury burned within him. At that moment, Jian Chen seemed to be an angry beast. He was even more powerful than before he was injured, making him unstoppable. Overgods both on his side and against him in his path stood aside as they stared at Jian Chen inplete fear. Heavens, is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n really injured? Why do I feel like hes much more terrifying than before he was injured? Is he injured at all? Many Overgods were shocked as they fought and observed Jian Chen at the same time. Junior Chen, run! Protector Wu and protector Gong called out to the woman from afar. However, as soon as they had said that, a few Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult encircled them. Demonic aura surged, and their heads were smashed to pieces, wiping out their souls. Protector Wu and protector Gong both died to the hands of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Meanwhile, the woman with the fan had already be pale-faced. Her body trembled as she stood on the walls, while her gaze towards Jian Chen was filled with fear. Immediately, she took out a teleportation formation disc and activated it as quickly as possible. White light surrounded her, and she disappeared instantly. Boom! Just when the woman had fled, a powerful strand of sword Qi shot over, directlynding where she had stood before, creating a great sound. Jian Chen hovered before the walls as he stared at where the woman had stood before. His face was extremely sunken. Suddenly, he swept his gaze through the battlefield and stared at the other disciples of the Earth Spirit sect. The light in his eyes flickered. There were a lot more than seven Overgods that hade from the Earth Spirit sect to provide support. The seven Overgods who attacked the provincial city of the Dongan province were only disciples of elder Mu. All the elders who hade brought a few of their disciples with them. Right now, he was considering if he should kill the disciples of the other two elders. When the woman with the fan had caught him off guard, she had used a Godking level talisman, and protector Wu and protector Gong had even blocked him when he tried to kill her. Jian Chen refused to believe that this had nothing to do with the elders of the Earth Spirit sect. As a result, Jian Chen felt bitter hatred for the Earth Spirit sect. He was tempted to kill all the disciples of the Earth Spirit sect. Chapter 1923: Sheng Luo’s Identity Jian Chen, dont get carried away. After the battle, I swear I will make the Earth Spirit sect give you an exnation for what they have done. The matter at hand, however, is to stop the Empyrean Demon Cult. With the enemies right before us, we are in no shape to deal with troubles among ourselves. It will only create confusion, which will only be detrimental. Just when Jian Chen was hesitating over whether to vent his anger on the other people from the Earth Spirit sect or not, he heard the divine kings voice. Jian Chen looked back and stared at the divine king, who was ying chess against Huai An. He could clearly sense two devastating energies shing on the chessboard. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly dismissed his killing intent. He tried his best to calm down his anger as he thought to himself, Your majesty, since youve already promised me that youll make the Earth Spirit sect provide me with a satisfying exnation, Id like to see how they do that. Ill let that woman live a few days longer for now. In the end, Jian Chen did not end up turning on his allies. However, he firmly remembered the grievance he experienced today. On the battlefield below, the war was extremely intense. Many Overgods had died, so there were even more casualties among the ordinary soldiers. The ground had be scarlet red as far as the eye could see while corpses were littered across the ground. Blood formed streams as the smell of iron filled the air. Severed limbs covered thend, which formed an extremely horrific sight. The three armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult relied on their formations, constructing each one from ten thousand people. Thirty of these huge formations faced off against the huge armies of soldiers from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in an intense battle. With over a hundred million soldiers, the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian possessed an absolute numerical advantage when faced against just three hundred thousand troops. However, when the battle actually happened, it was one-sided. It was not the huge armies of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian that possessed the advantage but the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult that only numbered three hundred thousand. The three armies rampaged through the soldiers of the divine kingdom, encountering little resistance. Bodies were blown to pieces wherever they went as miserable cries constantly rang out, leaving behind a ground full of corpses. Even though the armies of the divine kingdom also fell into formations, the ten-thousand-man formations of the Empyrean Demon Cult were on apletely different level. Not to mention that just the individual strengths of the soldiers were on apletely different level. Countless soldiers pouredrge quantities of divine crystals into the formations on the walls of the fortress, activating them all. They shot out beams of white light that crisscrossed with each other, constantly attacking the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Even though quite a few people had died to the formations of the fortress, the three armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult were still able to maintain their tremendous formations without them. Even though they became weaker, they were still invincible like before. Sacredfeather, Houston, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, as well as the Gods who came from the powerful ns of the provincial city gathered together. They looked after each other as they worked with many other Gods to stop a single ten-thousand-man formation. Gods died at every moment. Even two Gods from the Dongan province had passed away, while a few more were injured. Sacredfeather and Houston disyed extraordinary strength. Aste Gods, the battle prowess they disyed was no less than regr Overgods. They yed a crucial and decisive role in stopping a ten-thousand-man formation. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu all wore armor as they wielded saint artifacts, attacking as hard as they could. They disyed their strength without holding back at all, transforming into their original forms. A dragon and a phoenix worked together with an alligator. However, even with that being the case, the three of them were heavily injured and covered in blood. They were covered in vicious wounds. Even though Sacredfeather and Houston possessed extraordinary strength, they were unable to remain unscathed during such arge battle. They had also be heavily injured. Suddenly, all the people in the ten-thousand-man formation poured their power together, creating a huge ck spear. It radiated with a terrifying might as it shot towards Sacredfeather, who stood out the most. Originally, the attacks from the ten-thousand-men formations were rather scattered. They would attack many targets at the same time, so the people on the divine kingdoms side were just enough to fend them off. However, now that the formation had suddenly gathered all its strength in one location and attacked a single person, its might was extremely terrifying. It had reached the peak of Overgod. The ck spear was enough to kill Overgods easily. Even a prodigy like Luo Yunfei would try to avoid being hit directly. Be careful! Houston called out. The strike was just too terrifying. Sacredfeather was basically doomed if it struck him. Sacredfeather also became extremely stern. He experienced a great sense of danger. The attack had already locked onto his presence, so he was unable to avoid it at all. Hmph! At this moment, a cold voice rang out. Jian Chen, still bloodied, descended from the sky and stood before Sacredfeather. He directly threw his Startling Rainbow sword at the attack. Swish! The Startling Rainbow sword collided viciously against the ck spear with devastating Chaotic Force while being covered by the Laws of the Sword. With a boom, the ck spear was reduced to pieces by the Startling Rainbow sword. With a hand gesture, the Startling Rainbow sword flew back to Jian Chens hand as a streak of light. He wielded the sword as he radiated with terrifying battle intent as he directly charged at the ten-thousand-man formation. I have to destroy their formations, or therell be countless casualties on our side, thought Jian Chen. The ten-thousand-man formations were just too powerful. Even prodigies like Luo Yunfei needed to work together to destroy them. However, right now, all the Overgods on both sides were busy engaging in an intense battle. There was no one who could break free from their battle on the divine kingdoms side. Even if they could break free, the Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult would stop them. Seeing how there was an Overgod who wanted to destroy the formations, some of the Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult wanted to stop him. However, when they saw it was Jian Chen, they immediately became timid, and they did not dare to charge up. Even a fewte Overgods were unwilling to try to stop Jian Chen. They just watched him attack the formation. Sheng Luo stood towards the back of the battlefield. Across the great crowd of people, he stared at Jian Chen as he felt uneasy. I never thought Id actually meet such a great prodigy on the Cloud ne. He endured an attack equivalent to a Godkings strike, yet hes actually still so powerful, Sheng Luo was secretly surprised. He was a supreme Overgod who had made it onto the Overgods que, with his name clearly engraved on it, yet he discovered there was actually still quite arge difference between him and Jian Chen. This Jian Chen is still hiding some strength. You are nowhere close to being his opponent right now. Lets go. This is the end of your training on the Cloud ne. Lets go check out some other nes. The other branches of our cult also have wars on other nes. Its said that a supreme Overgod has appeared on the He ne as well, and hes five rankings higher than you on the Overgods que. Fighting him should produce even more evident results in your training. Silently, a middle-aged man in ck clothes appeared beside Sheng Luo. He seemed quite dignified, but his appearance was extremely ordinary. He said these words to Sheng Luo indifferently. Are you saying that Jian Chen is not using his full strength right now? Sheng Luo asked in surprise. The middle-aged man nodded, I only sensed his strength when he fended off the talisman earlier. Thats right, Jian Chen is extremely powerful. At the very least, hes someone who can im to be invincible among Overgods. Theres probably no one who can beat him as long as Godkings dont appear. Theres quite a great difference between you and him. The middle-aged man paused there before continuing, However, dont be depressed. You cant forget that youre the grand elders disciple. With his nurturing and the resources of the Empyrean Demon Cult, your future is limitless. Moreover, the cultivation method you practise directlyes from the great elder. If you can reach the ninthyer on that, youll be able to match the current Jian Chen. With that, Sheng Luo stared at Jian Chen as his eyes became filled with powerful battle intent. He said, Jian Chen, I will remember you. I will fight against you again in the future. Chapter 1924: Unstoppable Sacredfeather, Houston, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and the other Gods from the Dongan province all stood behind Jian Chen. Jian Chen stood with his sword, standing before them all with his rather slender body. No matter how great the ripples of energy were, they were unable to move him at all. At that moment, he seemed extraordinarily stalwart. Even though he was covered in blood, it was not enough to hide his invincible, fearless might. He turned into a streak of light and directly blocked a ten-thousand-man formation from the Empyrean Demon Cult with his monstrous power. Demonic aura immediately surged from the formation when they saw Jian Chen charge over all by himself. The vitality of the soldiers fused into one as they all poured their energy into the formation. After the formation amplified and converted it, the energy turned into an extremely thick beam of ck light. Boom! The sword Qi on the Startling Rainbow sword seemed to explode, colliding with the ck beam of light. Jian Chens strike dispersed the beam of energy, turning into terrifying energy that wreaked havoc in the surroundings. Jian Chen remained as still as a mountain within the storm of energy. His presence rose once again after dealing out that strike. Right now, he was like an injured beast, making him extraordinarily scary. The more he fought, the braver he became. In reality, he was just slowly releasing his strength. The huge formation before him shook violently. Not only did theye to a halt, but they even staggered back as the powerful shockwaves rammed into the formation heavily. Jian Chen strode through the air, moving against the violent streams of energy. He directly stabbed out, making his sword shine brilliantly and radiate with sword Qi. The sword directly cut through the energy, striking the formation without weakening at all. The strikes might was extremely great, enough to cause countless Overgods to pale. Vaguely, it seemed to have exceeded Overgod and reached a higher level. Immediately, the ten-thousand-man formation shook violently after enduring Jian Chens strike. The formation scroll they collectively controlled even began to flicker. Over half of the people in the formation vomited blood, bing heavily injured. Jian Chen had directly heavily injured several thousand people with that strike. It was so powerful that many of the Overgods in the battle could not help but feel secretly surprised. How is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n so terrifying? This haspletely exceeded Luo Yunfeis strength. He endured the attack from a Godking level talisman earlier. Look at him, covered in blood. He must be extremely heavily injured. B- but why is he still so powerful? Is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n an Overgod or a Godking? At this moment, the Overgods in the sky began to observe Jian Chen, regardless of which side they stood for. The Overgods that belonged to the Empyrean Demon Cult secretly panicked. Before the battle, theirmanders had warned them specifically to protect the formations. Once Overgods from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian tried to attack the formations, they had to stop them. This was because once the formation was broken, the might of the army would plummet. In the end, it would lead to arge number of deaths. However, when they saw how powerful Jian Chen was, they all shivered in fear. None of them were bold enough to try to stop Jian Chen. Sending one or two prodigies that were on par to Luo Yunfei would just be sending them to their deaths, and they were unable to immediately free up more people than that. Boom! Jian Chen struck the ten-thousand-man formation again. Immediately, the formation trembled violently. All the soldiers in the formation constantly vomited blood and more than half of them had be haggard. Jian Chen was just too powerful. The ten thousand soldiers were Deities at the very least, with a few of them being Gods, yet they actually struggled to endure Jian Chens attacks. Oh no, the sixth squadron is in danger. We need to support them immediately! Sensing the danger, a few of the nearby formations gathered towards the region. Demonic aura churned as they charged over aggressively. Jian Chen did not give them the time to catch their breath, let alone an opportunity to save them. The Startling Rainbow sword shone brightly and conjured three three-hundred meter long beams of light that all struck the formation. The three attacks followed each other almost perfectly. The first strike directly caused the formation to sink into the ground. The formation shook violently, almost approaching the limit of what it could withstand. The second strike directly made the formation show signs of shattering. It became riddled with cracks while the powerful, residual sword Qi passed through. It cut through the air like rain, iming over a thousand lives. The third strike finally destroyed the formation, causing it to shatter loudly. Over half of the soldiers who were part of the formation died to Jian Chens attack, leaving only two or three thousand of them alive now. They were all heavily injured, without any exception at all. In the sky, all the Overgods became stunned. Jian Chen had managed to break through a formation in just a few moves with lightning speed, and he even killed off over half of the people there. His battle prowess was so great that it deeply shocked them all. After the formation broke, the formation scroll in the centre actually rose up by itself before transforming into a blur and flying off into the distance with unbelievable speed. It vanished in a split second. Jian Chen became stunned because he was just about to collect the formation scroll. He stared in the direction where it had flown off as he became speechless. It was just too surprising. He had never thought that the formation scroll would actually escape by itself and at such speed. This should be a protective measure the Empyrean Demon Cult cast down on the formation scrolls, Jian Chen thought. The light in his eyes flickered. Then, he charged towards a second formation. Now, the three armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult had understood Jian Chens power. They did not dare to face off against him alone. Immediately, three formations worked together, surrounding Jian Chen in a triangr formation. They used all the power in the formation to attack Jian Chen. However, Jian Chens power had already reached a whole new level. Even when he did not use his full strength, three formations could not deal with him. As a matter of fact, even just keeping him busy for a while was difficult. In a few moves, there was a boom, and Jian Chen destroyed a second formation. Thousands of Deities died to him, while the formation scroll shot off by itself as well. However, Jian Chen was prepared this time. As soon as the formation scroll wanted to fly off, he formed a seal with his hand and used the Linear Lightning Release. He turned into a bolt of lightning and pursued it. The formations were extraordinary. They could actually unleash the might of a peak Overgod when Deities poured their strength together, and they could both defend and attack. If he could get one of these formation scrolls, it would hold great significance to the Tian Yuan n. It could be a n treasure. Chapter 1925: A Godking’s Ambush Jian Chen departed from the battlefield as he pursued the formation scroll. However, now that Jian Chen had destroyed two ten-thousand-man formations and killed at least ten thousand of the Empyrean Demon Cults soldiers, he had greatly relieved the pressure on the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. It allowed them to mobilise even more Gods to stop the remaining ten-thousand-man formations. Jian Chen used the Linear Lightning Release on some grassy ins far away from the battlefield. He had already caught up to the formation scroll that had fled by itself, and he directly grabbed it tightly. Clearly, the Empyrean Demon Cult had set up defences for the formation scroll. The moment he grabbed it, powerful energy immediately leaked out in an attempt to break free from Jian Chens grasp. At the same time, there seemed to be a mysterious force that pulled the formation scroll along. Even though Jian Chen gripped it tightly in his hand, it did not stop, and it basically dragged Jian Chen along into the distance. It moved extremely quickly, crossing a great distance in a single instance. In just that short moment, Jian Chen was drawn far away from the battlefield. However, he did not give up. He had to get the formation scroll. Powerful Chaotic Force began to radiate from his hand with the presence of destruction, firmly surrounding the formation scroll in his hand. At the same time, the Laws of the Sword condensed in the surroundings and revolved around Jian Chen. Through Chaotic Force and the power ofws, Jian Chen managed to suppress the power from the formation scrollpletely. Finally, the formation scrolls resistance grew weaker and weaker beforepletely vanishing. Itid in Jian Chens hand quietly as if it had lost all of its power. However, Jian Chen still did not drop his guard. He had never seen a formation scroll that could run away by itself. He kept the Chaotic Force and the Laws of the Sword around it just in case. At this moment, Jian Chens face changed slightly. He suddenly raised his head towards the sky. A few formation banners descended rapidly as streaks of light in the sky, forming a great formation around him in a split second. It covered a region of ten thousand kilometers, locking down the space around Jian Chen and trapping him there. The scene around Jian Chen immediately changed when the formation was activated. It turned into a desert filled with yellow sand that extended as far as the eye could see. At the same time, a de that shone with great resplendence suddenly appeared behind Jian Chen. Terrifying energy waspressed into the de; it possessed the power to cut through space, cleaving towards Jian Chens head mercilessly. Not only was the strike fast, but it was also urate and vicious. It wanted to slice Jian Chens soul to pieces in a single blow. Moreover, the energy within it was tremendous and extremely terrifying, and it made even space distort. The de basically appeared at the same time as when the formation had activated. The enemy wanted to im Jian Chens life by catching him off-guard. However, Jian Chen was far greater than he ever was in the past. He was already on-guard when he saw the formation banners descend from the sky. A gleam of light shone through his eyes as he became extremely stern. He did not hesitate at all. Arge quantity of Chaotic Force surged out from his chaotic neidan, filling every inch of his body as he pushed the power of his Chaotic Body to its absolute limit. At the same time, Chaotic Force seemed to burn on his Startling Rainbow sword. Along with the power ofws, he shed behind him without any hesitation at all. Jian Chen understood just how powerful the ambusher was, so he used his full strength in the strike without hiding anything at all. Finally, at this moment, he revealed the strength of the eleventhyer of the Chaotic Body. Boom! The Startling Rainbow sword collided with the glowing balde. Just like the collision between twoets, a great explosion erupted. Terrifying energy surged into the surroundings, causing the space there to twist heavily. Jian Chen drifted backwards after the strike as blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. He had endured a strike from a Godking level talisman after being caught off-guard earlier, so he was already injured. Even though he had suppressed the wounds, he had not recovered from them yet. Now, he had shed with such a powerful expert. Naturally, it would affect the condition of his body and worsen his injuries. As a result, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Like a leaf, Jian Chen only stopped after drifting several hundred meters away. His face was emotionless as he stared coldly ahead. A man who wielded a de appeared there silently. He wore a mask. The mask produced a strange pulse. Not only did it block senses of the soul, but it also hid the presence of the wearer. As for the persons strength, he was a true Godking! A Godking was an expert who had reached the apex in a divine kingdom. Their status was extremely great, and they would be venerated by all. Even in those ancient empires, Godkings were people who could act as they wished. They were subjects to imperial families, and inrge sects like the Earth Spirit sect, they were elders who held authority. Youre not a part of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Who are you? Jian Chen hovered in the air and spat out a bloody mess. He silently circted his Chaotic Force to heal as he stared at the person before him. The person did not practise a cultivation method from the Empyrean Demon Cult. In addition, even if the Godkings of the Empyrean Demon Cult wanted to kill him, there was no need to conceal their appearance. As a result, he was certain that the person before him was a Godking on his side. Seeing how he even concealed his presence, he was clearly worried he would be recognised if it leaked out. The mysterious Godkings mask revealed a pair of eyes that were filled with shock. He stared at Jian Chen and said, Ive underestimated you. I never thought youd actually be so powerful. Youve received an attack from me up front, and youve only suffered some small injuries. As for my identity, theres no need for you to know. All you need to know is that Im here to kill you. The masked Godking no longer said anything else. He appeared before Jian Chen like he had teleported as he swung the de with tremendous energy towards Jian Chens head. He wanted to end the battle in a single stroke and kill Jian Chen cleanly. Jian Chen roared out. His hair fluttered from his surging presence alone. He unleashed his full strength to receive the attack. The trapping formation had already enveloped the space, locking down the region. It had turned into a firm jail, so Jian Chen was unable to escape at all. As a result, all he could do was put his all into the battle. Jian Chen had already equipped his god artifact armor. He needed to use everything he had when he faced a Godking while injured. He could not afford to hide anything. Daluo Sword! Jian Chen used the Daluo Sword right from the start. Not only did the golden sword Qi contain hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword, but it also contained the power from the eleventhyer of his Chaotic Body. As a result, the sword Qis might surpassed the limits of Overgod and reached Godking in the end. Faced with Jian Chens surprising attack, the masked Godking became shocked. He could clearly sense just how powerful the sword Qi was. He could not help but be amazed. Was this the power an Overgod was supposed to possess? However, even though Jian Chens strength astounded him, he did not show any mercy at all. The de in his hand collided with the golden sword Qi with devastating power. Chapter 1926: The Ambusher With a loud boom, a single strike from the masked Godking dispersed Jian Chens golden sword Qi. Space trembled as energy rampaged. A light flickered around the masked Godking. He used the power ofws to protect himself, easily enduring the shockwave from the attack. He immediately dealt out a second strike after the first. He charged at Jian Chen with lightning speed as terrifying energy condensed on his de. He swung it as the power ofws revolved around it. Jian Chens eyes shone, and his gaze became extremely sharp as if sword Qi shot out from them. It was shocking. Chaotic Force permeated his surroundings. Not only did he experience no fear when faced against a Godking, but his battle intent surged instead. He roared out and directly charged up with the Startling Rainbow sword, engaging in a battle with the masked Godking. Jian Chen was extremely powerful after breaking through to the eleventhyer. He was invincible amongst Overgods. Even when he faced this Godking, he was able to put up a fight despite being injured. The two of them fought with great intensity, to the point where even the sun dimmed. The great shockwaves of energy rampaged through the formation space, causing it to shake. The masked Godking became more shocked and filled with disbelief the more they fought. Jian Chens strength hadpletely exceeded anything he had expected. Not only did Jian Chen manage to continue fighting on equal terms after so long, but he even fought more and more viciously as time went on. The blood on Jian Chen did not even seem like it came from him. He was clearly very heavily injured, but he did not seem like that at all. His presence did not weaken even in the slightest. The reason why Jian Chen possesses such terrifying battle prowess is all because of that strange energy. What is that energy for it to be so powerful? Hes clearly not a Godking, yet he can hold his ground against one... What outstanding cultivation method do you need to be able to cultivate such great energy... The masked Godking thought quickly. At that moment, he felt extremely curious about Jian Chens cultivation method. I cant drag it out any longer. I must finish the battle fast, just in case something happens, the masked Godking began to panic slightly when he saw how he could not defeat Jian Chen after quite a while. He immediately made up his mind and used a battle skill. Suddenly, the might of the world descended. The masked Godking raised his de high over his head as endless energy condensed rapidly. Terrifying pressure filled the surroundings, causing space to thicken. In just a short instance, the Godking had charged up his battle skill. He directly swung his de that had extremely terrifying power at Jian Chen. The surroundings seemed to dim when he struck out. The energy on the de transformed into a mighty torrent that directly surged towards Jian Chen with devastating power. The strike was extremely frightening. Wherever it passed by, space would distort and origin energy would disperse. Space seemed like it was about to rip at any time. A huge, bottomless chasm had even appeared on the ground. Jian Chen became extremely serious. A Godking using a battle skill was so powerful that he experienced great danger. Taiyi Sword Technique! Jian Chen formed a seal with his hand, and he fused with his sword. He shot off as a huge, resplendent streak of sword Qi. At the same time, a finger-sized strand of sword Qi suddenly appeared over his head. As soon as the sword Qi appeared, it radiated with shocking sword intent, making it extremely frightening. However, the battle skill the masked Godking used possessed the might of the world, so the sword Qi did not stand out much. Boom! A Godkings battle skill was just too powerful. The two attacks collided, and Jian Chen was sent flying as blood spurted from his mouth. A white mark had appeared on the armor he was wearing. Even though the armor no longer possessed the powers of a god artifact, it was still tough. As a result, even a battle skill from a Godking was unable to damage it at all. However, all the force within the strike was transmitted into Jian Chens body. Just that worsened Jian Chens wounds. However, at the moment the two attacks shed, the tiny strand of sword Qi above Jian Chens head turned into a streak of white light that punched through the storm of energy at a speed even faster than lightning. It headed directly towards the Godkings forehead. The sword Qi moved just too quickly. It used the might of the battle skill and the rampaging energy as a cover, so the masked Godking failed to notice it at first. As a result, it was toote when he noticed it. Spurt! The sword Qi directly shot into the masked Godkings forehead, leaving behind a bloody hole. Argh! The masked Godking shrieked out in pain while the might of a Godking condensed around him dispersed at that moment. Even his de fell to the ground. He clutched his head with both hands as he shrieked out in excruciating pain while his face became extremely pale. The mask on his face shattered with a clink, revealing an old face. He was an old man, and his face was covered in wrinkles. However, the muscles on his face were all distorted as the pain from his soul made his body tremble violently. I never thought his soul would remain intact after taking on a strand of Profound Sword Qi. Godkings really are powerful. Jian Chen climbed to his feet in the distance with a pale face. He silently circted his Chaotic Force as he made his way towards the Godking slowly. Blood constantly dripped from his body, leaving behind a blood trail as he advanced. Very soon, Jian Chen arrived before the shrieking Godking. However, when he saw the Godkings appearance, he was stunned at first. Then, his face then became extremely cold. Originally, he believed the Godking who had ambushed him was one of the elders from the Earth Spirit sect. After all, he hadpletely fallen out with the Earth Spirit sect after the woman with the fanunched a sneak attack against him. As a result, it made sense if the elders of the Earth Spirit sect wanted to kill him. However, he had never thought that the Godking who trapped him here first before trying to kill him would actually be this person. I have no grievances with your Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. Why do you want to kill me? Jian Chen stared at the old man coldly as he spoke with a very frigid voice. The old man was one of the elders from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. Jian Chen had many guesses as to who the Godking was. He had considered the possibility that he was not from the Earth Spirit sect and from some other organisation instead. However, he had never thought it would be an elder of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. In the main hall before, the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds were the only people who appeared amiable to him. They even stood on his side to discredit the elders of the Earth Spirit sect. Chapter 1927: Slaying the Godking Tell me, why do you want to kill me even though I have no grievances with the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds? You even used a Godking level trapping formation to cut off all chances of me escaping. You want to kill me no matter what, Jian Chen growled. His voice was extremely cold as killing intent and fury built up inside him. The Godking trying to kill him did note from the Earth Spirit sect, nor did hee from some other organisation. Instead, he came from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds that had behaved most amiably to him. This was just too surprising. By now, the elder of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds had already suppressed the heart-wrenching pain from his soul. After he realised that Jian Chen had learnt his identity, his face immediately became extremely ugly. At the same time, he felt much disbelief. He had never thought that not only would he fail to kill Jian Chen with his strength, but he would even end up heavily injured with his identity exposed instead. After all, he was not someone who had just be a Godking. Instead, he had remained as an early Godking for over a hundred thousand years, reaching the peak of early Godking. He was about to break through to mid Godking. Jian Chen, since you already know who I am, theres no need to say anything else. Lets fight. The only way you can leave this ce today is by killing me, the Godking said coldly. He took out a pill from his Space Ring as quickly as possible and ingested it before attacking Jian Chen again with his de. My identity has been exposed. I have to kill Jian Chen today no matter what, the elder made up his mind about killing Jian Chen when he struck out. If his identity had not been exposed, he still could have chosen to retreat. However, he could not choose to retreat now. Otherwise, there would be endless problems. He did not possess a body as tough as Jian Chens. Now that his soul was injured, his battle prowess was directly affected as well. He was no longer as powerful as he was during his peak. Jian Chen channeled his Chaotic Force as he guarded his body with light. The Startling Rainbow sword exploded brightly as he engaged the elder of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. Inparison to the injured elder, Jian Chens battle prowess did not weaken at all. Even though his wounds were very deep, and he was covered in blood, he had the support of the Chaotic Body, which allowed him to unleash his full strength even when heavily wounded. Jian Chen repelled the elders attacks as he ingested a Soul Recovery Pill quickly to replenish the power of his soul he had expended when he used the Profound Sword Qi. Although he could send out two strands of Profound Sword Qi each time, the power in his soul would be drained clean if he did that. At such a time, he would be reduced to his weakest state. If he could not kill the Godking with that, he would definitely be the person who died instead. As a result, Jian Chen was only bold enough to use a single strand of Profound Sword Qi. He needed to recover eighty percent of the power of his soul before he would use the second strand. You want to kill me for my cultivation method, right? Jian Chen yelled at the elder from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. Their battle was extremely intense, where energy rampaged through the air like waves. It was extremely ferocious. Both of them received wounds of varying deepnesses. The elders de struck Jian Chen multiple times, to the point where Jian Chen would spit blood. His organs had been shaken to pieces. The elder from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds had also received rather heavy wounds. His body was covered with vicious shes while he had also been impaled in the chest. His blood scattered across the sky. Every single drop of it gave off powerful pulses of energy. However, as the battle went on, the elders wounds rapidly worsened, causing his battle prowess to be weaker and weaker. The piercing pain from his soul affected him greatly. If he were not a Godking and possessed an extremely powerful soul, just the strand of Profound Sword Qi would have been enough to im his life. Suddenly, the elder bellowed out. Invisible mes seemed to sprout up from his body, causing his presence to rapidly increase. He had chosen to burn his vitality for greater strength. At the same time, he used a battle skill again. He used his de to cut through space as a blur, swinging it towards Jian Chen with the might of the world. At the same time, he said coldly, Were just shifting the me of your death to the Earth Spirit sect. Once youre dead, no one will think it was our Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds that killed you. Theyll only think of the Earth Spirit sect. But dont worry, Jian Chen. Although youre going to die to my hands today, our Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds will work with the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian to attack the Earth Spirit sect together in the future. Itll be like avenging you. Is that the case? However, I wont let the schemes of your Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds seed. I will deal with my own grievances with the Earth Spirit sect. Theres no need for your sect to interfere, Jian Chen said coldly. At this moment, he had just replenished all the power of his soul he consumed through the Profound Sword Qi using the Soul Recovery Pill. Seeing the elders de approach him with the might of a battle skill, Jian Chen suddenly put the armor on him away. He used his body to endure the devastating strike while he pushed the defence of his Chaotic Body to its limits. Spurt! Blood sshed as the de passed through Jian Chens body with frightening power. The power had almost cleaved Jian Chen in half, causing him to constantly spit blood while his face became extremely pale. Moreover, a great power that belonged to a Godking rapidly spread through his body. It directly headed towards his soul, wanting to destroy it. Jian Chen coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, but his lips curled into a cold smile very soon. With a thought, surging sword intent suddenly appeared, and the finger-sized Profound Sword Qi appeared above his head once again. However, there was not just a single strand this time but two. The elders soul was already injured. Coupled with the burning of his vitality, his soul had be even weaker. Jian Chen refused to believe he had the ability to take on the two strands and survive. Jian Chen did not feelpletely confident about killing a Godking with a single strand of Profound Sword Qi, but he did when he used two strands. The elder of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds sensed the danger when he saw the strands of Profound Sword Qi, and his face suddenly changed. However, he did not have the time to react at all. The two strands of Profound Sword Qi shot out at the same, disappearing into his forehead. The elders body immediately shuddered violently while his weakened soul directly shattered from the two strands of Profound Sword Qi. It dispersed into the surroundings, having been wiped out. A Godking died just like that, in by an Overgod! At the same time, the power of Jian Chens soul waspletely depleted. He felt the world spin around him as he felt drowsy. Then he copsed onto the ground powerlessly. His chest heaved heavily. The Godkings power continued to rampage within him, directly surging towards his soul. Jian Chen closed his eyes as heid on the ground powerlessly. He used thest of his willpower to control his Chaotic Force in resistance, wiping out as much of the power as he could. Boom! At this moment, with a loud sound, the trapping formation the elders of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds set down shattered. A woman in a green dress slowly walked over from outside. The woman was not old. She only seemed to be in her twenties. She possessed an alluring beauty, where every action and word from her possessed a fatal level of charm. In particr, the light in her eyes constantly changed. At times, it was gentle like water, charming and extremely pleasant as if it could melt the hearts of all men. At other times, it was extraordinarily cold, like the unmeltable pr ice caps, filled with heavy killing intent to the point where it was impossible to stare into them directly. Jian Chen opened his eyes as heid on the ground. When he saw the woman, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he cried out inside, Commander of the seventh army, Yaxi Lian! Chapter 1928: Yaxi Lian’s Intentions The curvy, beautiful youngdy in a green dress was themander of the seventh army from the Empyrean Demon Cult, Yaxi Lian. ording to the divine king, this woman was transformed from a nine-tailed fox. The moment Jian Chen recognised her as Yaxi Lian, his mind temporarily nked out. He sighed gently and slowly closed his eyes. His heart sankpletely. He had just killed a Godking elder from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds who wanted to im his life, avoiding danger. However, he never thought someone even more terrifying would appear before he could even catch his breath. If he faced an early Godking, he might be able to put up a fight, but Jian Chen had no chance at victory against the seventhmander of the armies from the Empyrean Demon Cult. As a matter of fact, he could not even escape from Yaxi Lian. Not only was Yaxi Lian ate Godking, but she was also amander of one of the Empyrean Demon Cults armies. Every singlemander had fought their way through the Hall of Protectors, defeating all the Godkings there to obtain their position. Since she could be themander of the seventh army, she was naturally extremely powerful even amongte Godkings. Even if Jian Chen was at his peak condition, he would not be able to fight off someone like that, let alone now. Yaxi Lian made her way to Jian Chens side at a steady pace with gentle eyes. She studied Jian Chen closely with her enchanting eyes as a in smile gradually appeared on her alluring face. Her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, filled with charm as if it was the most beautiful scene in the world. It was a fatal attraction towards men. Little brother, you must be Jian Chen, the person rumored to be able to make it onto the Overgods que, Yaxi Lian squatted down beside Jian Chen and said gently. Her voice seemed to be filled with charm. Her words were nothing special, but it just happened to be enough to trigger the lust of men. Hehehe, I never thought you can even kill Godkings. Little brother, you sure have hidden your strength well. Tsktsk, you killed a Godking as an Overgod and one that was only a step away from mid Godking in particr. If this makes it out, itll shock the entire Saints World, Yaxi Lian continued as she giggled. She was charming. When Jian Chen heard her voice, he almost dropped his guard seeing how the power of his soul was basically drained now. He was almost enchanted by the charm in her words. Jian Chen suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and the intense pain allowed him to be slightly more clear-headed. His eyes suddenly snapped open, and he stared at Yaxi Lian with a sharp, cold gaze. He said, I never thought that you, themander of the seventh army, would appear right after Ive killed the elder from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. Yaxi Lian, you must havee especially for me. I never thought that a mere Overgod like me would attract the attention of themander of the seventh army. Hehehehehe, Yaxi Lian giggled. Coupled with her natural charm, her giggle seemed to be the most beautiful thing in the world. Jian Chen immediately closed his eyes, no longer looking at her face. Her smile was pretty, but it was a fatal poison. Little brother, you underestimate yourself too much. Im not the only one who has been noticing you. There are also the other twomanders, Yan Wuming and Luo Duo. However, Im different from them. They want to finish you off as soon as possible, whereas I... Yaxi Lian paused when she reached there. A demonic, red light suddenly shed through her enchanting eyes, and her lips curled up into a bewitching smile, I naturally want to save you. Save me? Jian Chen opened his eyes and stared at Yaxi Lian indifferently. He sneered, Do you think Im as easy to trick as a child? Hehehe, I knew you wouldnt believe me, so let me show you so that you believe me. Ill take you away right now, Yaxi Lian smiled. With a wave of her hand, a powerful force surrounded Jian Chen and took him away in a single instance. However, they did not head towards the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, nor did they head towards the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult located behind the battlefield. Jian Chen waspletely immobilized now that the powerful force from ate Godking surrounded him. Yaxi Lian had even sealed up his cultivation, and he could not use his Profound Sword Qi either since the power of his soul waspletely drained. Right now, he waspletely powerless in Yaxi Lians hands. He was at her mercy now. Despair did not fill Jian Chens eyes. Naturally, he was unable to use the few Soul Recovery Pills he had left, so he just shut his eyes and tried to recover the power of his soul as quickly as possible. Naturally, he did not believe Yaxi Lians words. She definitely had other ns in mind. He could sense the shockwaves of energy from the various Godkings from outer space. However, at a time like this, the people on the divine kingdoms side struggled to even keep themselves safe. They devoted themselves to the battle, unwilling to be careless at all. Naturally, they would not spare the effort to observe the situation below. In other words, even if they learned that Yaxi Lian was taking him away, none of them woulde to save him. This was because there was not a single Godking who was Yaxi Lians opponent alone, even if they were alsote Godkings. As a result, it was impossible for Jian Chen to receive any aid from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. At this moment, Jian Chens face suddenly paled even more, and he almost fainted. The power of his soul he had just recuperated after so much difficulty was suddenly all drained, without a single drop left. Jian Chen avoided falling unconscious through his great willpower. However, he was instead more relieved now,pared to how nervous he was when he first encountered Yaxi Lian. Yaxi Lian moved extremely quickly. A whilete, after traversing a great distance, she brought Jian Chen to a gloomy cave and gently ced him down on the cold, damp ground. Little brother, look, arent I saving you? Dont worry, Ive chosen an extremely well-hidden ce. No one can find here. There are only the two of us here. Yaxi Lian gently stretched her body. She stared at Jian Chen charmingly as if she wanted to enchant his soul. Afterwards, she gentlyid down on him. Over half of her dainty body rested on Jian Chen. She smiled faintly as she pressed her beautiful face with exquisite features before Jian Chen. Their faces were only an inch apart, almost stuck together. Let alone smelling Yaxi Lians fragrance, Jian Chen could even sense her gentle breath at such proximity. As she breathed, warm air would rush across his face. Yaxi Lian, youre already ate Godking, while Im just an Overgod. Even if you want to absorb my essence, you should find an expert on the same level as you and not me. With my current level of cultivation, I probably wont be able to provide you with anything at all, Jian Chen said coldly. He had already guessed Yaxi Lians intentions, so he was not surprised. Yaxi Lian used her fingers to gently stroke down Jian Chens face, all the way to his chest. She twirled her finger on his bloodied chest as she smiled coquettishly, Little brother sure is smart, to know what I want to do. However, dont me sister. You have to know that even though Ive saved you, I havent saved you for nothing. I requirepensation. Little brothers powers just happen to be very strange and very powerful. Although Ive never seen this power before, my instincts tell me that itll be extremely beneficial to me. I need this power, so you canpensate me with that. Chapter 1929: Fairy Hao Yue in the Northern Region Jian Chen sneered and scoffed, You said you would save me, but youre still going to kill me in the end. Is this what themander of the seventh army from the Empyrean Demon Cult does? Yaxi Lian giggled. She rested half of herself on Jian Chen and gently wriggled her body. Her seductive movements were enchanting as lust appeared in her eyes. She slowly stroked Jian Chens face with her slender hand as she said sweetly, You cant talk to me like that, little brother. I really do want to save you when I said that, so how can I kill you? After all, youll bring me so many benefits that Ill never mistreat you. All I need to do is absorb your power. Itll only cost you some of your vitality. Moreover, the method Im going to use on you will definitely be different from other people. Do you know how I used to absorb the vitality of other men? Before Jian Chen could reply, Yaxi Lian stared into Jian Chens eyes and continued, When I absorbed the vitality of other men in the past, I directly nted my head against their heads. However, all of them died without any exception. However, Ill use a gentle method with you. Ill guarantee you that not only will you feel no pain during the process, but youll even feel great pleasure instead. Ill let you truly experience the joys of being a man. Yaxi Lians voice was extremely seductive as if it was filled with mor. Anything she did or said was enough to provoke the mes of desire in a man. Even Jian Chen found it rather difficult to endure Yaxi Lians charm now that the powers of his soul werepletely drained. Her words seemed to be a bewitching voice in his head, booming through there and attacking thest portion of rity he protected as if it wanted to destroy his rationality. In his body, his blood flowed extremely quickly. At the same time, a me that he had buried extremely deeply burned brighter and brighter. Little brother, youre the first man Im treating like this. Do you think Im good to you? But you dont have to worry too much. I can tell that your body is extremely tough, where your regeneration is far greater than anything Ive seen before. As a result, you wont die after I absorb your vitality. And if you perform to my satisfaction, Im even willing to make an exception and take you under me as the only person who serves me, Yaxi Lian giggled as her eyes shone while staring into Jian Chens. With Jian Chens extremely great regeneration, he could be an exceedingly great human cauldron that could assist her cultivation. Yaxi Lian, Im afraid youll be disappointed. Since you can tell the energy I use is extremely powerful, you should naturally understand that no regr body can endure it. Do you believe that youll fail to benefit at all if you try to absorb my energy, and youll be heavily injured instead? Youll only end up harming yourself in the end, said Jian Chen. At the same time, he began to panic inside. He had sent the remaining power of his soul into his Space Ring when Yaxi Lian carried him away, crushing the jade talisman that fairy Hao Yue had given him. This was Jian Chens only chance at surviving. Now, Yaxi Lian was about to do things to him, yet fairy Hao Yue still had not appeared. Jian Chen struggled to keep hisposure, so he could only use any ideas he could think of to waste time. The tremendousnd of the Cloud ne was split into five major regions. They were the northern, southern, eastern, and western regions, along with the central region. Each region was a huge expanse. The Xuandao Empire was one of the few ancient empires in the northern region. Thend they upied was richly endowed, and their territory was extremelyrge. Even among all the ancient empires in the northern region, the Xuandao Empire could make it into the top three without any difficulty. Right now, the imperial capital of the empire was holding a martialpetition that was held once every ten thousand years. People had gathered from all regions of the empire such that the imperial capital became extraordinarily busy. Thepetitions location was extremely crowded as well. Several dozen tforms surrounded by barriers supported the intense battles between Godhood experts. A piece ofnd ten kilometers wide hovered above all the tforms. It was covered with precious herbs and orchids, where every single one of them was worth cities. They gave off lovely fragrances, so it seemed like a floating garden. A middle-aged man stood in the garden. He wore dragon robes, and he appeared dignified. His eyes shone as he looked around, vaguely giving off the presence of a Godking. He was the emperor of the Xuandao Empire. Beside the emperor were two women who possessed otherworldly beauty. They were not old, only in their twenties. The two women sat there casually as they ate the precious fruits. They conversed as they paid attention to thepetition below, directly ignoring the emperor. The emperor of the Xuandao Empire was not seated. Instead, he stood beside the two women quietly while reverence filled his face. He did not dare to speak. Sister Hao Yue, how do you feel about the performances of this generations juniors from my empire? One of the women took a bite out of her fruit as she giggled at the woman before her. Fairy Hao Yue nced down casually and said, Quite impressive. There are a few talented people who might be Godkings in the future. At this moment, fairy Hao Yue paused. She looked at a young man in the sea of people and said, But sister Tian Shuangs disciple is extremely outstanding. There are barely any Overgods who can match up to him. He probably already possesses the strength to make it onto the Overgods que. The woman referred to as Tian Shuang smiled, Naturally. You need to keep in mind whose disciple it is. In all these years, Ive epted a few disciples, but all of them were disappointing. Only this disciple called Man Ye satisfies me slightly. At this moment, Tian Shuang said to the emperor beside her, Call Man Ye over! Yes, ancestor! The emperor replied politely and immediately ordered people to call for him. Very soon, a burly young man flew to the garden. He bowed at Tian Shuang and Hao Yue and said, Greetings to master! Greetings to senior! There was reverence from the bottom of his heart on his face. Man Ye, after thepetition, go attempt the Overgods que. Remember, I want your name to be engraved on the que, Tian Shuang said to Man Ye indifferently. She did not leave any room for objection, just like a mighty monarch. She did not treat him with any of the warmth and closeness she had shown fairy Hao Yue. Yes, master! Man Ye replied politely. However, he spoke out once again after hesitating slightly, Master, I have a personal request. I heard that a person who also possesses the battle prowess to make it onto the Overgods que has appeared in a small divine kingdom in the southern region. His name is Jian Chen, and hes rumored to be extremely powerful. As a result, I wish to fight Jian Chen before I go to the central region. I dont believe someone like that can appear in a backwater divine kingdom, so I want to try him out. Man Ye was very much against Jian Chen. He had not made it onto the Overgods que, yet his name had already reached the northern region. He, Man Ye, also possessed the strength to make it onto the Overgods que, but he was basically unknown in the southern region. Oh, really? Tian Shuang was surprised. She immediately agreed, I give you permission! Fairy Hao Yue raised an eyebrow. She did not even look at Man Ye and said indifferently, Theres no need for you to go to the southern region. Jian Chen and you are on two different levels. Hmm? Tian Shuang produced an interjection of surprise when she heard that. She stared at fairy Hao in surprise and asked out of curiosity, Sister Hao Yue, have you seen this person called Jian Chen before? And when you said that hes on apletely different level, are you saying that my disciple Man Ye is on the higher level, or is he on the higher level? Just when fairy Hao Yue wanted to say something, her expression suddenly changed. She said, Oh no, the jade talisman I left with him has shattered. The southern region is just too far away. Its impossible to reach there in a short amount of time. Sister Tian Shuang, lend me your Disc of Heavenly Ways. Fairy Hao Yue spoke rather worriedly. She understood Jian Chen. Since he had crushed the talisman she had left with him before, he must have encountered life-threatening danger. Chapter 1930: The Northern Region The woman called Tian Shuang could not help but grow curious when she saw how fairy Hao Yue had changed all of a sudden. She asked in confusion, Sister Hao Yue, what has happened that made you so frantic? Ive never seen you show such an expression before. As she spoke, Tian Shuang also stood up and gently extended a slender finger towards the depths of the imperial pce. With that, a streak of light immediately flew over from the forbidden grounds in the depths of the pce. It moved extremely quickly, arriving before Tian Shuang in a sh. It was a white jade disc that was only thirty centimeters wide. Complicated and profound inscriptions flickered on it, along with a sliver of the might of the world, possessing the power ofws. The Disc of Heavenly Ways was a god artifact. Even many Infinite Primes only used supreme quality saint artifacts in the Saints World, so a god artifacts value was evident. Even though the Disc of Heavenly Ways was only an auxiliary god artifact, its value was still shocking. At certain times, it would even be far more useful than offensive and defensive god artifacts. The greatest usage of a Disc of Heavenly Ways was that it could teleport people to extremely distant ces. As long as someone possessed a Disc of Heavenly Ways, they would be able to reach any ce on a ne. It even had the power to transport people across nes. However, each teleportation across nes would cost a tremendous amount. Even Godkings would not be able to endure a cost like that. Sister Hao Yue, heres a three-colored divine crystal, Tian Shuang passed the Disc of Heavenly Ways to fairy Hao Yue. She also gave fairy Hao Yue a pinky-sized divine crystal that shone with three colors. Fairy Hao Yue epted the disc and ced the divine crystal in its centre. Immediately, a huge, illusionary map appeared from the disc. The illusionary mappletely covered the five regions of the Cloud ne. Through the illusionary map, one could clearly see that a boundless ocean divided the five regions. Teleportation energy appeared, and fairy Hao Yue vanished from the floating garden, having left the northern region through the disc. The battle between the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and the Empyrean Demon Cult continued in the southern region of the Cloud ne. In an obscure cave far away from the battlefield, Jian Chenid powerlessly on the cold, damp floor. The consumption of the power of his soul made him feel great dizziness, and he almost fainted several times. However, he endured it all whilst gritting his teeth. Yaxi Lian, your body is too weak. You dont possess what it takes to endure this energy, Jian Chen said through gritted teeth as he tried his best to waste time. Yaxi Lian smiled as she looked at Jian Chen coquettishly, Little brother, you dont need to worry for sister. As a Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox, I naturally have my ways of dealing with this problem. Have you ever heard of the bncing of yin and yang? But it doesnt matter if youve heard of it before. Ill show you the joys of the bncing of yin and yang very soon. I guarantee you that youll fall deeply in love with it. Yaxi Lianid on Jian Chen gently. She used a handkerchief to slowly wipe away the blood on Jian Chen. When her white, soft, and slender fingers came in contact with Jian Chens skin, he felt like it was an electric shock. It was clearly just skin contact, yet when Yaxi Lian did it, it felt unbelievably pleasant. My cultivation method is different. Even the bncing of yin and yang is useless. Can you bnce all the energies in the world through that? Jian Chen continued his attempts to distract her. Hehehe, how will we know if we dont try? If it doesnt work, Ill just give up on it then, Yaxi Lian blinked her eyes. All her actions were extremely effective against men. Even those with great willpower would struggle to resist it. She said seductively, Little brother, youre trying so hard to turn me down. Am I not pretty? Yaxi Lian gently wriggled on Jian Chens body while her clothes slowly slid off her body, revealing her snow-white skin. Jian Chen bit his tongue firmly. It had already been reduced to mincemeat. Under Yaxi Lians tempting and seduction, he was like a tiny boat in the raging seas that could sink at any moment. Very soon, Yaxi Lian waspletely naked. Her enchanting figure waspletely exposed. She stood up and giggled flirtatiously, Little brother, am I pretty? Jian Chen sighed. With how the situation had developed, it was already useless to try to stall for time. He knew that Yaxi Lian was about to move on him. Just when Jian Chen sank into despair, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He stared behind Yaxi Lian. A beautiful woman in a white dress had appeared there silently at some time. The woman stood there quietly as she smiled faintly. She stood with her arms crossed as she supported her chin with her hand. She stared at the provocative scene with great interest. The womans existence waspletely like air. Even when she was so close to Yaxi Lian, Yaxi Lian stillpletely failed to sense her. However, when Jian Chen saw the woman, he finally let out a breath of relief. He said powerlessly, Since youvee, why arent you doing anything? To think youd still be in the mood to watch. With that, Jian Chen seemed to lose all his power. His head tilted to one side, and he fainted. What? Who hase? When Yaxi Lian, who was just about to absorb Jian Chens essence, heard his meaningless words, she could not help but be stunned. She subconsciously looked behind her. With that, her face immediately paled as she became shocked. W- who are you? Yaxi Lian cried out. She actually failed to sense that another woman was standing behind her. Fairy Hao Yue smiled faintly. She shook her head with great pity, What a pity, what a pity indeed. I almost got to see an interesting show. Though, Jian Chen really makes me doubt whether hes an ordinary man seeing that he canst until now when something this great is presented before him. Yaxi Lian became extremely stern. She immediately materialised a set of energy clothes, concealing her body. She wanted to flee immediately. She was not stupid. Not a single Godking could appear behind her without her noticing it. This woman could only be an expert at the Primordial realm. As soon as she thought that the woman before her was a Primordial realm expert, Yaxi Lian became shocked. She had never thought that there would be a Primordial realm expert behind Jian Chen. You little whore. Dont you love showing off your body? Since you like doing that so much, Ill make you do it until youre sick of it, fairy Hao Yue smiled scornfully, except her smile seemed rather cold. She extended her finger and shot out the power ofws into Yaxi Lians body, sealing up all of her cultivation. The clothes materialised from energy dispersed on the spot. Afterwards, a streak of moonlight expanded from behind fairy Hao Yue, turning into a domain that bound Yaxi Lians body. Itpletely immobilised her. Afterwards, fairy Hao Yue disappeared through the Disc of Heavenly Ways with Jian Chen and Yaxi Lian. From the start till the end, Yaxi Lian failed to put up any resistance at all. She was captured easily. Before fairy Hao Yue, she did not even have the ability to flee. The battles on the several dozen tforms continued with great intensity in the imperial capital of the Xuandao Empire. Countless people watched on. At this moment, the space before the tforms suddenly twisted, and fairy Hao Yue appeared there. At the same time, Yaxi Lian and the unconscious Jian Chen showed up there as well. A gentle ball of moonlight surrounded Jian Chen. Itpletely covered his body. As a result, other people were unable to see him. As for Yaxi Lian, fairy Hao Yue had only bound her body. Consequently, not only was she immobilized, but her cultivation had been sealed up as well. She waspletely exposed before everyone. Naturally, their appearance attracted the attention of everyone in the royal capital. When they raised their heads to the sky, their gazes all gathered on Yaxi Lians body. Many people revealed lustful expressions. Yet, fairy Hao Yue, a Primordial realm expert, actually garnered almost no attention, which was very rare. Yaxi Lian was both furious and embarrassed. She could clearly sense countless burning gazes sweep across her body fearlessly, causing her beautiful face topletely sink. After all, showing off ones body to a single person waspletely different to showing it off to a huge crowd. Right now, she waspletely naked, allowing millions of people to observe and admire her as they pleased. Moreover, some of these people were even as insignificant as ants in her eyes. Many of thepetitions on the tforms had even been affected. Thepetitors stopped their intense battles and looked up, bing stunned. Fairy Hao Yue, what kind of show are you trying to put on? Tian Shuang stood up from her seat in the floating garden as she stared at fairy Hao Yue nkly. She discovered that her sister had be somewhat unfamiliar. She had actually done such a strange thing. Was this really her cold and proud sister Hao Yue? This little whore likes to show off her body to men, so I brought her here along the way so that she can exhibit herself, fairy Hao Yue scoffed. She stepped out and brought Jian Chen, who was wrapped up in moonlight, to the floating garden. Chapter 1931: The Imperial Palace of the Xuandao Empire Little whore? Sister Hao Yue, are you just... Tian Shuang was speechless when she heard fairy Hao Yues words. She stared at fairy Hao Yue in a daze while her gaze seemed like she had just discovered something new. It was filled with amazement and a sliver of disbelief. Even if this person was a little whore that liked to show herself to men, what had it got to do with her? There were countless people like that in the Saints World. Moreover, this person was only a mere Godking. With fairy Hao Yues status, since when did she be bored enough to y along with a mere Godking? At this moment, Tian Shuang actually felt like she could not understand her sister Hao Yues thoughts. Sister Tian Shuang, let me borrow a Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill, fairy Hao Yue said to Tian Shuang. Tian Shuang immediately became surprised when she heard that. She stared at Jian Chen, who was surrounded by moonlight as he hovered behind fairy Hao Yue, and said, Sister Hao Yue, the Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill is a God Tier pill. Are you going to use a God Tier pill to heal this person? Isnt that a little too wasteful? With Tian Shuangs level of cultivation, she was naturally able to see Jian Chen despite the surrounding moonlight. Sister Hao Yue, who is this? Is he your disciple? You sure treat him well, even going as far as using a Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill on him, Tian Shuang asked out of curiosity. With a flip of her hand, a jade bottle appeared, and she tossed it towards fairy Hao Yue with some reluctance. Fairy Hao Yue, here. Thats the Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill. I dont have many of them on me. Dont worry, sister Tian Shuang. Ill give you a healing pill of a higher grade in return in the future, fairy Hao Yue smiled gently. She took out the round pill from the bottle with great familiarity and fed it into Jian Chens mouth. You cant say that, sister. Otherwise, itll just make me seem stingy. I just feel that its wasteful to use such a precious pill on an Overgod. Supreme quality Saint Tier pills should be enough for his wounds, said Tian Shuang. After consuming the Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill, Jian Chens wounds immediately recovered at an unbelievable rate. He healed so quickly that it had even surpassed the regeneration of his Chaotic Body. As a God Tier pill, it was just too easy for the Ninerefined Lifegiving Pill to heal all the wounds on Jian Chen, even though it was only of the first grade. In just a few seconds, Jian Chen made aplete recovery. He had even replenished quite a lot of the power of his soul. Jian Chen opened his eyes. Through the gentle moonlight, he saw fairy Hao Yue, who stood beside him, in a single nce. Just when he wanted to say something, fairy Hao Yue waved her sleeve and said, Go tidy yourself up first. Immediately, Jian Chen tore through the air with the gentle moonlight still surrounding him. He had been carried off into the imperial pce of the Xuandao Empire just like that, unable to put up any resistance at all. The emperor and Tian Shuangs disciple, Man Ye, both watched everything unfold as they stood there quietly. They were curious about Jian Chens identity since fairy Hao Yue had even used a precious God Tier pill to save him. Sister Hao Yue, how do you n on dealing with this person? You cant leave her there forever. Its disruptive to the social graces, said Tian Shuang as she pointed at Yaxi Lian, who was immobilized in the air. Fairy Hao Yue nced at Yaxi Lian indifferently before sitting down. She said, This woman likes to show off her body to men anyway, so lets just leave her be for now. Well deal with her once hees back. As she said that, fairy Hao Yue nced at Jian Chen, who she had tossed into the imperial pce. A sliver of an evil smile appeared on her face, which made her seem slightly mischievous. In the depths of the imperial pce, there was a steamy, open-air hot spring. Pleasant giggles rang out from there as two beautiful women yed around happily in the water. Surrounded in moonlight, Jian Chen directly fell out of the air powerlessly, directlynding in the hot spring. He just happened tond between the two women. Immediately, there was a huge ssh in the hot spring, causing all the water there to churn. The hot spring was a heavily-guarded ce in the pce. Clearly, the two women who yed around had never expected someone to fall out of the sky and directly into the hot spring. They could not help but be stunned as if they had not realised what had happened. Fairy Hao Yue had thrown Jian Chen into the water right after he woke up. He had not even managed to understand what was happening around him. He saw a beautiful woman standing naked in front of him with a single nce before he could even gain his bearings, which stunned him as well. He did not realise what had happened either. Argh! However, the two womens reactions were far faster than Jian Chen who had just woken up withoutpletely replenishing the power of his soul. Two screams immediately rang through the entire imperial pce almost simultaneously. The two women both materialised clothes out of energy to protect themselves as fury burned in their eyes. They gripped their swords in embarrassment and humiliation before charging towards Jian Chen from behind and in front. At that moment, the two of them were even ready to die. Not only had a man seen their naked bodies, but the man was naked as well and also in the hot spring. This was something they could never ept. Its a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding! Please calm down,dies! Jian Chen dodged the attacks from the two women frantically. Without even trying to clean the blood off himself, he took out a set of clothes in a hurry and ran off as a blur. Right now, he had no idea that fairy Hao Yue was messing with him, purposefully throwing him in there. Where did this perverte from? Dont you dare run away! Ill never stop until I kill you... Pervert! This princess will skin you alive and remove all your tendons and chop you to pieces... The two beautiful women chased behind Jian Chen furiously with killing intent. Quite a powerful pulse of energy covered their entire bodies,pletely obscuring their appearances. However, the two of them were only Gods, so how could they catch up to Jian Chen? In the blink of an eye, they had lost track of him. Quick, capture that pervert. We cant let him escape, one of the women screamed out. Her voice rang through the entire imperial pce. Immediately, the entire imperial pce was mobilised. Squadrons of powerful guards rushed over with lightning speed. There were quite a few Overgods among them. Why are there so many experts in the surroundings? Where has fairy Hao Yue brought me to? Jian Chen immediately felt pained when he sensed the powerful presences in the surroundings. Right now, he felt like he had just woken up from a dream, and he was still confused and dazed. He had no idea what was going on around him. He wanted to study the surroundings with the senses of his soul, but it was just too heavily suppressed here. With the power of his soul still depleted, the senses of his soul were basically useless. Sir, please state your identity! At this moment, four middle-aged men appeared around Jian Chen. They stared at him emotionlessly. Their powerful presences had already locked onto Jian Chen. Jian Chens face changed slightly. The four middle-aged men were actually all Godkings! Fairy Hao Yue, Tian Shuang, and the emperor who observed thepetition below with great interest naturally noticed the situation within the imperial pce. The face of the emperor twitched unnaturally. After bowing to Tian Shuang and fairy Hao Yue, he hurried off. Hehehe. Sister Hao Yue, I never thought you would actually have a knack for something like this. Looking at how horrible his condition is, you sure have given this little Overgod a hard time. Sister Hao Yue, Im bing more and more puzzled about the rtionship you have with this Overgod, Tian Shuang giggled. Fairy Hao Yue also smiled faintly. She seemed to take great pleasure when she saw how helpless Jian Chen was. She said, Dont you look down on him. Making him suffer really is quite a difficult thing to achieve. Sister Tian Shuang, lets go over as well. Otherwise, he would be in quite some trouble. Chapter 1932: Forceful Questioning The four Godkings of the Xuandao Empire blocked off Jian Chen. When he felt the tremendous pressure fall on him, he immediately felt like he was carrying a mountain on his back. Apart from the four Godkings, countless experts and soldiers poured in from all directions like a flood. In the blink of an eye, they hadpletely surrounded Jian Chen. However, due to the four Godkings, they did not attack Jian Chen, who had intruded on the imperial pce. Before the four Godkings who had trapped Jian Chen understood his identity, they naturally did not dare to touch him. As Godkings, they were clever and careful people. Even when ignoring just how heavily-guarded the imperial pce was and how tight the defences of the formations were, just the number of Godkings hidden within the pce made it a ce that an Overgod could not break through. Yet, not only did this Overgod make it past the Godkings and appeared in the pce silently, but even the numerous formations were rendered useless against him. Clearly, something was off. Greetings, your majesty! At this moment, all the guards in the surroundings called out. Jian Chen gazed over and saw a dignified middle-aged man in dragon robes with a striking appearance. The man hovered in the air. He was the emperor of the Xuandao Empire. Your majesty? Jian Chen became slightly suspicious. He quietly looked around. Even until now, he still had no idea where he hade to. Although he had guessed that he hade to an empire, he was unsure as to which empire. The emperor hovered in the air and stared at Jian Chen indifferently. He seemed to be studying him closely as if he wanted to understand Jian Chens ins and outs. Pervert, where do you think youre going? Die! Behind, the two women from the hot spring had finally caught up. They directly ran through the crowd with their swords that shone withws as embarrassment filled their faces. They stabbed at Jian Chen with their swords mercilessly. Jian Chen sighed gently. At that moment, a rare sliver of innocence appeared on his face. He did not dodge the strikes from the two women at all, directly enduring it with his body. He was indeed very much innocent because he had been thrown in there by fairy Hao Yue when he could not resist at all. He did not even possess the power to put up a struggle when fairy Hao Yues moonlight surrounded him, so he was thrown into the hot springs that the two women were in just like that. The Godkings of the empire did not stop them. Two Gods were unable to threaten an Overgods life. The four Godkings around Jian Chen stared at him carefully. Once he moved, they would grab him without any hesitation. The oue was clear. Even when the two women used their full strength, they failed to injure Jian Chen at all. Jian Chen used the toughness of his body to easily endure their attacks. What a tough body! The eyes of the emperor and the four Godkings all narrowed as they felt surprised inside when they witnessed this. Clearly, the two women became stunned as well. Disbelief filled their faces. Soon afterwards, their faces paled, and they said, Father, kill this person, please. If this person remains alive, well never be able to vent our hatred. Thats right. Father, kill this person, please. You cant let him leave alive. The two women pleaded as they stared at Jian Chen with resentment. Their gazes filled with hatred basically made it evident that they wanted to skin Jian Chen alive. Princesses, Im a victim too. With my strength, how would I be able to make it through such powerful formations? Someone else is behind all of this. I am willing to find the person behind this and have them give you an exnation, Jian Chen said righteously with a serious expression. He felt extremely furious inside. He was seriously annoyed by fairy Hao Yue. When the princesses heard that there was someone else behind it all, their faces immediately sank. Just when they wanted to say something, the emperor raised his hand to stop them. He said without leaving any room for disagreement, Enough. Well talk about this in the future. Xinger, Laner, you go back first. Lets all disperse. The emperor clearly directed hisst sentence towards the guards in the surroundings. Yes, your majesty! The many experts gathered in the surroundings all retreated. The four Godkings who had surrounded Jian Chen naturally understood that the Overgod before them possessed quite a great background seeing how the emperor did not n on looking into the matter. They nced at Jian Chen deeply before disappearing silently. Father, you have to help your daughters, the two women panicked, and their faces became filled with grievances. Naturally, they could tell that the emperor did not n on looking into the matter. The emperor sighed secretly. He felt extremely helpless. He personally saw the senior that even his ancestor had to treat with the utmost respect throw Jian Chen in there. Even if he wanted to follow through with the matter, he was not bold enough. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He stared at fairy Hao Yue, who made her way over from afar, and he said with an ugly expression, Fairy Hao Yue, you need to give me an exnation for this. Jian Chen spoke boldly. He was very angry after fairy Hao Yue toyed with him. Unlike Jian Chen, the two princesses of the empire both bowed politely, Greetings to ancestor, greetings to senior! The emperors face immediately froze when he heard Jian Chens bold, disrespectful words. Even Tian Shuangs disciple, Man Ye, became stunned when he heard Jian Chens words. An Overgod had actually spoken like this to a Primordial realm expert, even saying that he wanted an exnation. They all doubted their ears at that moment. Tian Shuangs gaze turned cold and became rather sharp. Hao Yue was the sister she admired and respected the most. She was even more protective of Hao Yue than herself. Now that a mere Overgod had actually spoken to her most respectable sister like that, she found it to bepletely unforgivable. However, in the next moment, when she saw fairy Hao Yues expression, she became slightly stunned. At that moment, she basically doubted whether the person before her was still her sister Hao Yue or not. All she saw was fairy Hao Yue smiling faintly, taking pleasure in the misfortune of the Overgod. She did not seem angered at all. What exnation do you want? Fairy Hao Yue stared at Jian Chen with a wide smile. She felt delighted for some reason when she saw just how helpless Jian Chen was. Chapter 1933: Xing’er and Lan’er You- Jian Chen stared at fairy Hao Yue furiously. Just when he wanted to say something, he seemed to think of something else, and his anger deted like a balloon. He said, Whatever. Youve saved me twice before after all. I wont dwell on the matter this time with you. Jian Chen was helpless. He could only resign himself to the matter this time. After all, fairy Hao Yue had be an existence powerful enough for him to look up to after recovering her body. But you need to exin to the two princesses clearly that this has nothing to do with me, and youre behind it all, Jian Chen added. Fairy Hao Yue looked at Jian Chen as if she was forcing back her smile. She asked in fake surprise, What was I behind? Jian Chen, do you have any evidence at all? Princesses, did you see me throw this person in there? W- we- Fairy Hao Yues question immediately left the two princesses slightly bewildered. They felt wronged, and it seemed like they were about to burst into tears. They had no idea how to answer this question. The person before them was an existence equivalent to their ancestor. Her status was so great that even they, the princesses of the empire, struggled to remainposed. Even the emperor would find it very difficult to see his ancestor, a Primordial realm expert normally, let alone them. If it were not for the fact that the ancestor hade out of the forbidden grounds to see the sister she had not seen for many years, she probably would not even show her face for several tens of thousand years. They were paramount existences in the Xuandao Empire, just like gods. The two princesses felt indescribably nervous before people like them. The two princesses could not help but secretly nce at Jian Chen. Evident fury still burned in their eyes. However, what stunned them was how Jian Chen behavedpletely differently from them. Facing the two Primordial realm experts, Jian Chen showed no respect at all. He stood there in aposed manner as resentment filled his face along with some anger. He stared viciously at the senior that even their ancestor had to treat politely. The two princesses could not help but be curious along with their resentment when they saw howposed Jian Chen was. However, humiliation soon drowned out their curiosity. They gritted their teeth as hatred filled their eyes. Sister Hao Yue, stop toying around with the juniors. Look at how much youve scared them, Tian Shuang rubbed her temples as she felt very speechless. She could not see the point in fairy Hao Yues actions at all. They were both Primordial realm experts, so the weak juniors before their eyes were like ants. How would they be bored enough to toy around with them? Moreover, Hao Yue had always appeared to be cold and proud in her eyes. Suddenly, she had be so mischievous, actually ying around with juniors out of boredom. Tian Shuang really found this difficult to adapt to. Xinger, Laner, you are dismissed, the emperor said with a dignified voice. Yes, father! The two princesses bowed towards the emperor, Tian Shuang, and Hao Yue. Tears of being wronged flickered in their eyes as they red at Jian Chen viciously. They departed in very low spirits as they pouted their lips. They had guessed that Jian Chen probably had some connections with the senior that even their ancestor received politely. With such a powerful person supporting him, it was impossible for them to make up for any grievances they had suffered. Even their father would not be able to help. Fairy Hao Yue could not help but smile when she saw Xinger and Laner leave as if they had been wronged. She said, Dont act like youve just suffered a lot, you little girls. If the two of you can be his wives, the Xuandao Empire will definitely rise up in the future. All the generations, both past and future, will benefit from it. Im only giving you a good start. Whether you can grasp this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity or not will be up to your choices. Fairy Hao Yue, whatre you bbering on about? Jian Chen stared at fairy Hao Yue with a pale face. He had no idea what fairy Hao Yue was trying to pull. Jian Chen, Im not just toying with you. These two girls arent as simple as they seem, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Laner and Xinger immediately felt their faces heat up slightly when they heard fairy Hao Yues words, even after they had walked quite far away. They had almost be furious from the embarrassment. If someone else had said that, they would definitely chase them down regardless of the consequences and cut out their tongue. However, they did not dare to try something like with fairy Hao Yue. As a result, they could only act like they did not hear it, quickly leaving the ce. However, the emperor and Tian Shuang, who believed she understood fairy Hao Yue better, stared at Jian Chen in shock once they heard that. The two of them refused to believe that fairy Hao Yue would spout lies. Clearly, the puny Overgod before them was far moreplicated than he seemed since she had said something like that. Sister Hao Yue, may I ask who this little brother is? Tian Shuang stared at Jian Chen uneasily as she became serious for the first time. This was the first time she had stared at a mere Overgod so seriously ever since she had reached the Primordial realm. Hes Jian Chen, said fairy Hao Yue. Jian Chen? A sliver of doubt appeared on the faces of Tian Shuang and the emperor. They found the name to be extremely unfamiliar. They had not heard of any ancient, powerful organisations that used a surname like that. However, Man Yes eyes lit up. He stared at Jian Chen closely and said, Are you that Jian Chen from the southern region? People as great as the emperor and Tian Shuang naturally would not know of Jian Chens name, but Man Ye was extremely familiar with it. This was because he had once experienced envy towards the owner of the name. Jian Chen had not even made it onto the Overgods que, yet his fame had already spread through the entire southern region and reached the northern region. He was so renowned that he was far more famous than Man Ye, who was also rumored to possess the strength to make it onto the Overgds que. Jian Chen of the southern region? Jian Chen became slightly doubtful when he heard Man Yes words. Why did he add southern region to it? Was he no longer in the southern region? However, it clearly was not the time to consider this question. He sped his fist and said, I am indeed Jian Chen. I just wonder if I am the same Jian Chen brother Man Ye speaks of. After all, there are many people that share the same names and surnames in the world. It is you. Youre the same as in the rumors, Man Ye studied Jian Chen closely. Afterwards, he began to radiate with battle intent. He took a step forwards and stared at Jian Chen sharply, Jian Chen, I want to challenge you. Do not be rude! Tian Shuang said emotionlessly. She only cared about one thing right now, which was just what background Jian Chen possessed such that her sister Hao Yue would praise him so much. Man Yes presence immediately froze up and deted like a balloon, disappearingpletely in a single instance. He said politely, Yes, master! Fairy Hao Yue nced towards the imperial city and said to Jian Chen, That little whore is still there. Jian Chen,e with me. Its time to deal with her. With that, fairy Hao Yue directly flew off. She did not move particrly quickly. Behind her, Jian Chen hesitated slightly before immediately following along as well. He arrived in the floating garden with fairy Hao Yue. With a single nce, he saw Yaxi Lian, who dangled in the air. At the same time, he also saw the huge crowds gathered below. This sight immediately stunned Jian Chen. Fairy Hao Yue had actually left themander of the seventh army of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Yaxi Lian, dangling in the air naked so that countless people could admire her as they pleased. He did not dare to imagine just how great themotion would be if the news made it back to the Empyrean Demon Cult and the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian where the war was happening. Chapter 1934: The Xi Emperor One Chapter 1934: The Xi Emperor (One) Jian Chen, who is this little whore? Howd you gain her attention? Fairy Hao Yue stared at Yaxi Lian as she spoke on the floating gardens above the tforms. Shes themander of the seventh army from the Empyrean Demon Cult... Afterwards, Jian Chen told her the rough details of the war between the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and the Empyrean Demon Cult. However, he hid the fact that a Godking from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds had ambushed him. I never thought shed be amander of the nine armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult. This time, the Empyrean Demon Cult really has made some extremely big moves. Theyve split their nine armies into three to attack the southern, northern, and western regions. Its such a big move that just the three vice-leaders in the branch of the Cloud ne definitely would not have been behind it. That is because if they dont control it well, the oue will be extremely severe. Not a single one of the three vice-leaders can afford to take the me. This is probably rted to the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Tian Shuang said sternly. Even someone as powerful as her became serious when the Empyrean Demon Cult was mentioned. Afterwards, Tian Shuang looked at fairy Hao Yue and said sternly, Sister Hao Yue, listen to me. Its best if you dont take part in the matters regarding the Empyrean Demon Cult. Fairy Hao Yue nced at Tian Shuang after hearing that. She said, Sister Tian Shuang, you should understand me. Do you think Im a person who fears death? When I want to do something, no one can stop me. Not even my father. With that, fairy Hao Yue looked at Jian Chen once again. She said, Jian Chen, the wounds that were on your body possessed traces ofws on the level of Godkings, but it doesnt seem like they came from the little whore. Its not that Im looking down on you, but with your current strength, that little whore can finish you off without the slightest effort, and you wouldnt be able to put up a fight at all. Yet, the wounds on you clearly came from a battle against a Godking. Were there other Godkings from the Empyrean Demon Cult who fought against you? A vicious light flickered through fairy Hao Yues eyes, but no one sensed it. Jian Chen shook his head and said with a rather sunken face, Its not the Emyrean Demon Cult, but someone from my own side. However, I will personally settle this matter. Fairy Hao Yue did not delve into the matter seeing how Jian Chen was unwilling to borate. She reached out with her hand and Yaxi Lian, who was trapped in mid-air, immediately flew before her. She stared at fairy Hao Yue in both humiliation and anger. With Yaxi Lians status in the Empyrean Demon Cult, even the other eightmanders had to treat her politely, yet she had been humiliated like this today. Even though she was a Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox and naturally skilled in charm, she was not as sexual as other people described her to be. As a matter of fact, she had never shown herself to a single man before Jian Chen for cultivation. Even when she absorbed the vitality of some men, she would just nt her head against theirs. Only Jian Chen had been an exception due to the special characteristics of the energy within him. It was extremely powerful and filled with a power of destruction, so Yaxi Lian did not dare to devour it so easily. She could not find any other method, so she decided to absorb it through the method of bncing yin and yang. That was why she had revealed herself before Jian Chen. She wanted to control Jian Chens mind using her natural charm as a Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox so that she could get him to cooperate. As a result, although Yaxi Lian was a Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox, she had always maintained her purity and was very proud. Yet now, fairy Hao Yue had actually dangled her naked self in the middle of the air in public, allowing countless people to look and admire her body. It was impossible for her to endure something like that since she had never shown herself off to a man before Jian Chen. Everything that had happened today would definitely remain as a permanent stain to her name. However, Hao Yue was also a terrifying Primordial realm expert, so even though she felt absolutely furious, she did not dare to say anything. She only stared at fairy Hao Yue furiously. However, she had already buried this hatred deep within her heart. Fairy Hao Yue directly ignored Yaxi Lians anger. She said to Jian Chen, How do you want this little whore to die? Sister Hao Yue... Tian Shuang hesitated as she became slightly worried. She really did not wish for fairy Hao Yue to get involved with the grievances of the Empyrean Demon Cult. The Empyrean Demon Cult was simply too powerful. A single branch on the Cloud ne had led to such a bloody storm. Even they, the empires, did not dare to wipe them out directly. They could only block them and protect their own territory. Even the organisations that stood at the apex of the Cloud ne did not dare to do anything to the Empyrean Demon Cult. Jian Chen nced at Tian Shuang and sank into his thoughts. He said after a while, Fairy Hao Yue, I want to keep her alive for now. The Empyrean Demon Cult is currently waging war against the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Keeping amander as a hostage might be extremely useful to the situation. Fairy Hao Yue nced at Jian Chen deeply and smiled slightly, Alright then. Since you want to keep this little whore alive, Ill spare her. Ive already sealed up her cultivation, so she cant use her strength as a Godking at all. As a result, you dont need to worry about any threats from her. You can leave her by your side so that she can serve you in the next few days. You can enjoy this little bitch. Jian Chen let out a breath of relief when he heard fairy Hao Yues words. In reality, he did not wish to see fairy Hao Yue fall out with the Empyrean Demon Cult because of him, as it would basically mean he doomed her. However, fairy Hao Yues words towards the end made Jian Chen speechless. He discovered that after fairy Hao Yue had recovered her strength, she seemed to develop a hobby of toying around with people, making her seempletely different from her cold and stern past self. Tian Shuang also stared at fairy Hao Yue strangely. If it were not for the fact that she had heard it herself, she would not believe her sister Hao Yue could actually say something like that. Jian Chen is actually able to converse with the Primordial realm expert so casually. What is his background? The emperor stood to one side as he constantly guessed at Jian Chens identity. He had already thought through all the peak organisations he knew on the Cloud ne. Fairy Hao Yues previous words had been deeply embedded in his head. If roping in Jian Chen could really allow the Xuandao Empire to rise up, then he really would be interested in betrowthing his two daughters to Jian Chen. Suddenly, the emperors face changed. He took out a jade talisman from his Space Ring with a flip of his hand and immediately extended the senses of his soul into it. Afterwards, a sliver of helplessness appeared on his face. Ancestor, please, the emperor passed the talisman to Tian Shuang. Tian Shuang also extended the senses of her soul into the jade talisman after epting it. She sighed gently after learning its contents, Who knows what this Xi Emperor is doing now. Do what he asked for. We cant disobey him and disrespect him over something as small as this. Sister Tian Shuang, what is wrong? Fairy Hao Yue asked curiously. Its a message from the Xi Emperor of the Xi Empire. The Xi Emperor wants all the empires in the northern region to close off their regional teleportation formations. Sigh, ever since he became emperor, who knows how many times this has happened already. But every time he asks for us to close the teleportation formations, there will be deaths of expert from the imperial family, personally in by the Xi Emperor. And there are plenty of Primordial realm experts among them, Tian Shuang sighed gently. When she mentioned the Xi Emperor, angst appeared in her eyes. What? This Xi Emperor will even kill Primordial realm experts of the imperial family? Fairy Hao Yue was slightly stunned. Exactly. Who knows what the Xi Emperor is trying to do. Ever since he ascended to the position of emperor, the imperial family of the Xi Empire hasnt gotten any peace. Not only has the Xi Emperor killed a lot of Infinite Primes, but he has even killed most of the other princes. There are only one or two of them left from over a dozen in the past. They all fear the Xi Emperor dearly, said Tian Shuang. Fairy Hao Yue remained silent for quite some time after hearing that. She felt that the Xi Emperor had simply gone mad. He had even killed so many Infinite Primes that belonged to his own family. All of these experts would be worshipped ancestors wherever they went. Jian Chen also felt shocked. Infinite Primes were existences that he could only look up to. They were peak experts. Once a divine kingdom possessed an Infinite Prime, they would immediately be elevated to the status of empire. However, from Tian Shuangs words, Infinite Primes did not seem to be that valuable at all since the Xi Emperor had killed a lot of them just by himself. This was simply too shocking. At this moment, terrifying shockwaves of energy swept across the sky above the imperial capital. A transparent, blue barrier had suddenly appeared in the sky. The barrier seemed thin, but the energy it contained was so terrifying that it shocked even Jian Chen. Tian Shuang stared at the energy barrier, and she became very stern. She said, Thats the Heavenly Disorder Array at the capital. I never thought the Xi Emperor would actually activate this formation. The Xi Empire has sealed off the entire northern region now. No one can leave, and even teleportation formations are rendered useless, including the Disc of Heavenly Ways. Looks like the Xi Emperor is moving against someone important. At this moment, the power ofws in the surroundings suddenly became chaotic. Deafening booms rang out from outer space, where the terrifying shockwaves of energy swept out like storms. It caused space to twist and shatter, creating great cracks. Jian Chen gazed over. In the distant outer space, he could vaguely see two bodies of lightpletely condensed fromws constantly collided with each other. Each collision would erupt with devastating might. It was truly startling. Thats a battle between two Chaotic Primes, fairy Hao Yue also stared at the sky as she said nonchntly. One of them is the Xi Emperor, while the other one is an ancestral emperor of the Xi Empire, who is also the current Xi Emperors father. Tian Shuang recognised the two of them with a single nce. She sighed gently, Every time the Xi Emperor wants to move against someone important, the ancestral emperor woulde to stop him. Who knows how many times the two of them have fought since he became the current Xi Emperor. Chapter 1935: The Xi Emperor Two Chapter 1935: The Xi Emperor (Two) Then why is the Xi Emperor moving against his own people, even going as far as fighting the ancestral emperor? Moreover, hes killing Infinite Primes. Can he really go as far as killing them? Isnt he worried that the Xi Empire will be greatly weakened? Fairy Hao Yue asked out of curiosity. Tian Shuang sighed gently, Its not just greatly weakening. The Xi Emperor has already fractured the current Xi Empire. He has killed many of the Infinite Primes in the imperial family. Theyll probably struggle to recover without a few hundred thousand years. But the Xi Emperor sure is vicious. Not only are there people who had joined the Xi Empire among the Infinite Primes he killed, but there are also older family members and his own brothers and sisters. Without a single exception, all of them are dead. However, this Xi Emperor is extremely impressive. Soon after he became emperor, he became a Chaotic Prime. As a result, even though the empire has lost many Infinite Primes, the Xi Empires overall strength hasnt decreased at all with the Xi Emperors breakthrough. Tian Shuang hesitated after reaching there before continuing, I think the reason why the Xi Emperor is acting like a madman, turning on his own Primordial realm experts, is because of what happened over two thousand years ago when the previous Xi Emperor abdicated. He was still a prince of the empire back then. Oh? Lets hear about it? Fairy Hao Yue stared at the battle in outer space closely as she felt very much curious. Jian Chen also listened carefully. He also felt extremely curious about the reason why the Xi Emperor acted like a madman and killed so many of his own Infinite Primes, even going as far as fighting his father. Infinite Primes were revered basically wherever they went. Even in ancient empires, they were existences akin to ancestors. The Xi Emperor was actually even willing to kill people like that. Even the trapped Yaxi Lian seemed to forget the fact that she had been reduced to a prisoner. The battle in outer space had also garnered her attention while she had eavesdropped on everything that Tian Shuang had revealed. After a moment of silence, Tian Shuang said, In the past, when the current Xi Emperor was still a prince, he possessed extraordinary talent. He shone the brightest among all the princes of the Xi Empire, overshadowing them all. Even the old emperor paid special attention to him. Naturally, the Xi Emperor was the person who was the most likely to seed as emperor. In any empire, there is always a fierce struggle amongst the princes to be emperor. The glory of the Xi Emperor naturally attracted the envy of the other princes. He became the greatest obstacle to many of the princes who wanted to be emperor. As a result, all the princes in the Xi Empire treated him as a thorn in their side. They all wanted to eliminate him. However, in all those years, the Xi Emperor never focused on the position of emperor. He thought of it as nothing, showing no intention to take part in the struggle for it. As a result, the princes never moved against the Xi Emperor. Several thousand years ago, the old emperor became an Chaotic Prime and was about to abdicate. However, he wanted the current Xi Emperor to take up the position, which naturally resulted in the displeasure of all the princes who wanted to be emperor. As a result, the princes all moved against him secretly to eliminate him. Tian Shuangs expression changed slightly when she reached this point. As she stared at the Xi Emperor, who fought against the ancestral emperor in outer space, a sliver of sympathy and understanding appeared in her eyes. She continued, The matter that created the greatest stir was when the Xi Emperor and his wife visited his wifes home, and they faced the pursuit of the many princes. The current Xi Emperor had never shown any interest in the position of emperor, so he never bothered to rope in any authoritative members of the upper echelon, while the other princes had all been raising their own factions. They were either supported by senior members of the imperial family or Infinite Prime subjects. As a result, when they hunted down the Xi Emperor, the people who supported them obviously took part as well. Some of the princes had even asked people who were not a part of the imperial family to hunt him down. At that time, over a dozen Infinite Primes tried to hunt down the Xi Emperor and his wife, pushing them towards desperation. They almost lost their lives many times, and even their path back to the Xi Empire had been blocked, so there was no hopes of them returning. As a result, the two of them could only flee all over the Cloud ne. If it were not for the fact that they were both Infinite Primes, they probably would not be alive anymore. The hunt and pursuitsted for many years. With the Xi Emperors talent, his strength constantly increased while he was being hunted down. When he reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, he finally returned. After returning, the Xi Emperor who had never shown any interest in the position of emperor suddenly changed his mind. He began taking part in the struggle for emperor. With the old emperors favor and his personal talent, it was certain for him to be the new emperor. Hepletely overwhelmed the other princes and became the new Xi Emperor. However, something had probably stimted the Xi Emperor when he was being hunted down. As soon as he ascended, he was no longer behaved as refined and cultured as in the past. He became extremely forceful, moving against the people who had hunted him down in the past. He killed an Infinite Prime subject and two princes on the day he ascended, but clearly, he was not satisfied. When he wanted to kill a second subject, the ancestral emperor stopped him. At the same time, quite a few subjects and senior members of the imperial family joined forces, using more than half of the empires power to fend him off. Even a few of the peak sects in the Xi Empire took part, cing the Xi Emperor back under control. However, none of them had imagined that soon after he became emperor, he would break through again and be a Chaotic Prime. He became someone equivalent to the ancestral emperors of the Xi Empire. With that, there was no one left in the Xi Empire that dared to disobey him. The Xi Emperor alsopletely ran amok after that, eliminatingrge groups of enemies that had hunted him down in the past. It did not matter whether they were peak Infinite Primes, senior members of the empire, or princes. If they had taken part in the pursuit against the Xi Emperor and his wife, the Xi Emperor would execute them mercilessly. There had even been two Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime subjects that were personally in by the Xi Emperor. A sliver of amazement appeared in Tian Shuangs eyes when she reached there, Theyre Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, only a step away from bing Chaotic Primes. The Xi Emperor has even killed people like that without any hesitation. Hes willing to go as far as that, and he is even willing to fight against his father. Fairy Hao Yue also became surprised, Has the Xi Emperor gone insane? Even if those people have hunted him down in the past, theres no need to go as far as killing them. Just a slight punishment is enough. After all, theyre Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Even in our Moon God Hall, we would nurture them like treasured people. Of course, thats only if they dontmit any heinous crimes. Yeah. In the northern region, many people believe that the Xi Emperor has lost his mind, or he encountered a stimtion thats too great. Otherwise, why would he change so much and be so vicious and vengeful? Hespletely different from before, said Tian Shuang. Chapter 1936: Trapped in the Northern Region Princes turning on one another during the struggle for the position of emperor ismonce, but once a prince bes an emperor, theyll always try to look at the bigger picture in an attempt to maintain the strength of the empire. Theyll let go of some past grievances, dish out some light punishments, or exile them to some remotends of the empire. However, it sure is the first time for me to see something like the Xi Emperor hunting down every single one of them, unwilling to let any of them go, said fairy Hao Yue. Whatever. Thats the matters of the Xi Empire. It has got nothing to do with our Xuandao Empire. Fortunately, we turned down the princes who hade to our Xuandao Empire to ask us to take part in the hunt. Otherwise, the Xi Emperor would never let us go, Tian Shuang said with some lingering fear. She felt extremely fortunate. Even she feared the current Xi Emperor somewhat. Enough. Xi Ziyun, when are you going to stop this madness? Are you only going to be satisfied if you watch the Xi Empire crumble in your hands? At this moment, a thunderous voice boomed out in the sky. The old voice possessed an irrefutable sense of dignity. This was the furious bellows of the ancestral emperor of the Xi Empire. In the sky, the Xi Emperor continued to fight his father, the ancestral emperor. The power ofws from the Primordial realm formed chains, and whenever they collided, they would erupt with devastating might, causing the space there to crack. Father, Ive sworn in the past that I will reduce anyone who took part, regardless of who they are, to dust. I will not spare any of them, and I will not show any mercy. Father, if you want to obstruct my revenge, Ill severe our rtionship today and leave the Xi Empire. Ill have nothing to do with the Xi Empire from today onwards. And I will still kill those people. If the Xi Empire tries to stop me, I will be enemies with the Xi Empire. Another dignified voice boomed out, ringing through outer space with the powerfulws of the Primordial realm. This was the Xi Emperors voice. It was dignified and filled with power. The voice also contained furious resentment and an extremely sturdy resolve. Y- you... Ziyun, how can you say something like that? D- d- do you want to be the death of your father? Your brothers, those senior members, and those subjects, youve already executed so many of them. Are you still unwilling to stop? Do you really want to destroy this empire, the ancestral emperor said in great distress. Karma in the past will be resolved today. Wasnt this all caused by how you just abdicated and stopped caring? If you stood forward and stopped this in the past, why would all this happen today? Father, it doesnt matter what you say now, the Xi Emperor said coldly. He was extremely determined. ... Below, Tian Shuang became stunned as she stood on the floating gardens. She said in shock, Just how great is this grievance thats enough for the Xi Emperor to even leave the Xi Empire just so he can kill all his enemies? What happened when he was being hunted down back then to make him be so mad? Finally, the battle between the Xi Emperor and the ancestral emperor came to an end after several hours, leaving the matter unsettled. They were father and son. As a result, although their battle seemed intense, it was nothing of that sort. It was naturally impossible for them to harm each other. The battle between Chaotic Primes in outer space came to an end, but Jian Chen continued to stare up. He was unable to calm down even after quite a while. The tremendous power ofws that had been invoked during the battle between the two Chaotic Primes interwove and radiated with devastating might. It had created a deep impression in Jian Chens heart. Jian Chen had never witnessed such a shocking battle. Only after seeing the battle between two Chaotic Primes did he truly understand devastating. That was truly worthy of beingbelled as devastating. Space had ripped several times because of their battle. If it were not for the fact that they were far enough away from the Cloud ne, Jian Chen even suspected the northern region would crack from their battle. Jian Chen finally returned to his senses after who knows how long. He looked around and discovered that fairy Hao Yue and Tian Shuang had already sat down, eating their spiritual fruits leisurely. The various changes in the situation permanently ended thepetition on the several dozen tforms below. The host for thepetition spoke to the divine king then announced that thepetition would continue some other day. Jian Chen nced past Yaxi Lian subconsciously and immediately thought of something. His face changed all of a sudden, and he looked at fairy Hao Yue, Fairy Hao Yue, the Xi Emperors formation has sealed up the northern region and all the teleportation formations are down as well. Doesnt that mean that I cant return to the southern region anymore? Jian Chen seemed to understand that he was no longer in the southern region by now. Instead, he was in the distant northern region. If the southern region was the Blood Sun Empires world, then the northern region was the Xi Empires world. Fairy Hao Yue nced at Jian Chen and said, Thats right. You cant go back right now. Unless you have a formations master whose skill surpasses the formation, its very difficult to breach the seal. Even a teleportation god artifact like the Disc of Heavenly Ways is useless. Jian Chens face immediately became ugly when he heard that. He was panic-stricken. Sacredfeather, Houston, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu were still in the war on the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. With their strength, idents could happen at any time on a battlefield where even Overgods would struggle to protect themselves. Back then, even a Godking from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds had tried to ambush and kill him. If he was not there, probably no one would look after them from the divine kingdoms side. Although he was known as a supreme Overgod who could make it onto the Overgods que, Jian Chen could already tell that no one would give him any special treatment if he did not stand on their side. They might even be looking forward to any idents that befall on him. This was because none of them wished to see the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian truly rise up, as it would get in the way of their own interests and shift their status. Although the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian possessed a Primordial realm expert, so they did not dare to move against Jian Chen openly, they could easily just ignore any pleas for help. They could even make horrible situations worse! Is there any other way to return to the southern region quickly? Jian Chen persisted. He was very worried. He really could not stop worrying about Sacredfeather, Houston, and the others when he was not personally there. Fairy Hao Yue nced at Jian Chen and ate her fruit casually. She scoffed, Even the people on your side turned against you, and they even sent a Godking. If I had not made it in time, you probably would have been reduced to a shriveled corpse by this little whore. You cant even protect yourself, yet youre still in a hurry to go back, to go die. I will settle this debt myself. However, I have many friends on the battlefield. The white tiger, Houston, senior Rui Jin, and so on are all there. If something happens to them... Jian Chen paused as he felt frantic inside. Fairy Hao Yue was surprised. She knew how Jian Chen was rted to these people. As such, after hesitating for a while, she replied seriously, I dont have any method to take you to the southern region while the northern region has been sealed up by the Xi Emperor. However, you can ask sister Tian Shuang. As an ancient empire, the Xuandao Empire naturally has regional teleportation formations. Sister Hao Yue, please dont make things difficult for me. Sealing off the teleportation formation was the Xi Emperors personal request. There are barely any people who dare to not respect the Xi Emperor. Moreover, you too have seen the forcefulness and viciousness of the Xi Emperor, Tian Shuang said painfully. She felt very troubled. Chapter 1937: The Godsfallen Clan Senior Tian Shuang, do you know any other way to leave the northern region? Is there no ce that the Xi Emperor has missed when he sealed up the region? Jian Chen asked. He had no idea how long the seal over the northern region wouldst. He really did not want to stay here for too long, as he was afraid that something would happen to Sacredfeather and the others. Its not exactly impossible, Tian Shuang sank into her thoughts, and she became somewhat serious. She said, The Xi Emperor has indeed sealed off the northern region, but there are a few special ces that are unaffected. The Godsfallen n is one of them. The Godsfallen n? Fairy Hao Yue murmured softly as she became doubtful. She had stayed in the northern region for some time, so she basically understood all the organisations in the northern region. However, this was the first time she had heard of the Godsfallen n. The expression of the emperor who stood to one side changed when he heard Tian Shuang mention the Godsfallen n. Deep angst and dread appeared in his eyes. The Godsfallen n was an existence their Xuandao Empire could only look up to. They were so great that they stood at the very apex of the Cloud ne. Even just learning the name of the n required a certain amount of strength. Even the emperor had only learnt about it after ascending. Tian Shuang exined, The Godsfallen n possesses an extremely great status in the northern region. Theyre one of the organisations that stand at the very peak of the Cloud ne. Only they can help you now. Jian Chens heart sank with that. He was depressed. Since the Godsfallen n was so powerful, there was no reason for them to help him with his current status. Suddenly, Jian Chen thought of an idea. A figure he had not seen in quite a while suddenly appeared in his head. He immediately looked at Tian Shuang with shining eyes and said, Senior Tian Shuang, do you know about the Tong family? The Tong family? You actually know about the Tong family? Tian Shuang stared at Jian Chen in surprise. She felt taken aback, Of course I know about the Tong family, but theyre not in the northern region. Theyre in the central region. Sister Tian Shuang, tell me the location of the Godsfallen n, fairy Hao Yue said at this moment. Sister Hao Yue, surely you arent going to pay a personal visit to the Godsfallen n for him? Tian Shuang stared at Hao Yue in shock. She discovered that her sister Hao Yue treated Jian Chen like he was extremely special. Fairy Hao Yue had been by Jian Chens side along the way. She understood just how important Sacredfeather, Houston, and the others were to Jian Chen. As a result, Tian Shuang felt powerless under fairy Hao Yues insistence. She could only tell her the Godsfallen ns location. Sigh. Sister Hao Yue, since youre going to the Godsfallen n, I can onlye with you as well. In the end, Tian Shuang also went with fairy Hao Yue. The three of them immediately left the Xuandao Empire while Yaxi Lian was also brought along in the Bright Moon Divine Hall. The emperor stood in the floating garden as he stared deeply at Jian Chen as thetter travelled away. The light in his eyes flickered as he seemed uncertain. Fairy Hao Yues previous words continued to ring through his head. Even fairy Hao Yue herself had no idea just how great of an impact her previous words had on the emperor. The emperor firmly remembered all of it. Fairy Hao Yue had carried Jian Chen along. The speed of a Primordial realm expert was truly unbelievable. The Linear Lightning Release that Jian Chen took pride in was like a snails pace before the speed at which the two Infinite Primes travelled at. Gentle moonlight surrounded Jian Chen. He felt like the world shed by him as if he was teleporting around as he looked through the moonlight. It was unbelievably fast. Fairy Hao Yue only needed to take a step, and the distance she travelled would take him a day to cover. Before long, the three of them stopped; they had arrived at an ancient mountain range that was extremely abundant in origin energy. The surroundings were remote, without a single person to be seen in a range of a thousand kilometers. There were only the calls of birds and beasts running among the mountains. Tian Shuang nced across the empty space. The powerful senses of the soul that belonged to a Primordial realm expert directly expanded and fused with the space there, causing it to distort slightly. Very soon, the space cracked open and rapidly turned into a gate of light. A hunch-backed old man walked out, and he said with his old voice, State your identities! Tian Shuang of the Xuandao Empire hase to visit your esteemed n, Tian Shuang sped her hand at the gate of light. Please wait. Ill pass this up right this moment, the old man directly disappeared back into the gate of light. Jian Chen felt extremely shocked as he stared at the gate of light. The Godsfallen n had actually carved out a region of space asnd for their n. This was the Saints World. Space was extremely tough here, so carving out a region of space under these circumstances was unimaginably difficult. That alone was enough to show just how powerful the Godsfallen n was! Even though the Godsfallen n possessed an extremely great status, they clearly would not decline a visit from a Primordial realm expert. Very soon, the old man appeared once again and led Jian Chens group into the n. Jian Chens attention was drawn away by the origin energy that was thick enough to almost condense once he entered the Godsfallen n. He discovered that not only was origin energy extremely abundant within the Godsfallen n, but even thews of the world seemed clearer. In such circumstances, cultivation would progress extremely rapidly; it would be fast enough to be described as skyrocketing. There would be no need to absorb divine crystals either. Evenprehendingws of the world would be much easierpared to the outside world. However, Jian Chen also became vignt after he entered the Godsfallen n. He deeply hid the twin swords in his body. If he were still a Deity or a God, he would have never been bold enough to enter the Godsfallen n, as he would be afraid that a powerful Primordial realm expert would see through the truth about him. However, he was already different from the past. He was confident that even Primordial realm experts would struggle to see through him unless they made contact with him. The patriarch is currently waiting in the main hall. Pleasee with me, the old man led the way. In the end, he brought the three of them to a majestic divine hall. At the same time, a figure shot towards the direction of the Godsfallen n with lightning speed in the outside world. He seemed to be fleeing for his life, moving extremely quickly. His speed was far greater than fairy Hao Yue and Tian Shuang. Im almost at the Godsfallen n. Xi Ziyun has sealed off the northern region, so the Godsfallen n is my only hope. Once Im there, Ill be able to leave the Cloud ne through the Godsfallen ns teleportation formation. No matter how great you are, Xi Ziyun, you wont be able to find me when that happens, the person thought to himself as he gritted his teeth. Chapter 1938: Imperial Protector of the Xi Empire Xi Ziyun, do you think you can act as you wish in the northern region after youve be a Chaotic Prime? Thats only limited to the Xi Empire. The Godsfallen n is a ce where even you wont dare to make trouble. Not to mention that you were once unsociable, so youck connections. Youve never visited the Godsfallen n before, so you have no connections to them at all. On the other hand, for all the time Ive spent as an Imperial Protector of the Xi Empire, I havent been as wasteful as you. Ive already befriended several elders in the Godsfallen n, and I showed kindness to the current patriarch before he took the position. Once I make it to the Godsfallen n, you wont be able to do anything, even if youre the current Xi Emperor. I wont seek out refuge at the Godsfallen n. I only want to borrow their teleportation formation. With my friendship with the many elders and the current patriarch, its impossible for them to not agree to such a small request. The old man hurried towards the Godsfallen n as a strange light flickered in his eyes. This was his only hope of escape. Jian Chen, fairy Hao Yue, and Tian Shuang all sat on seats within a majestic divine hall in the Godsfallen n. A rather dignified middle-aged man with quite a striking appearance sat in the centre of the hall in luxurious clothes. The middle-aged man was the current patriarch of the Godsfallen n. Jian Chen did not even have the right to speak here. The patriarch of the Godsfallen n did not attach any importance to him. As a matter of fact, he had not even nced at Jian Chen,pletely treating him as a follower of fairy Hao Yue and Tian Shuang as if he was their attendant. Fairy Hao Yue and Tian Shuang handled the conversation with the patriarch. Here, only they, Primordial realm experts, possessed the right to speak. Jian Chen paid no heed to all this. He seemed to be seated there calmly, but he was secretly worried inside. Whether he could use the teleportation formation to return to the southern region or not would be up to fairy Hao Yue and Tian Shuang. The patriarch of the Godsfallen n is only a Godking. Its naturally impossible for a Godking to have much power in the Godsfallen n. It looks like the patriarch before us cant make some of the important decisions, Jian Chen studied the patriarch of the Godsfallen n. He guessed that the patriarch was probably equivalent to a caretaker, handling menial, day-to-day matters. Patriarch, Ill be honest. Wevee because we want to borrow your ns teleportation formation, Tian Shuang exined her intentions after exchanging pleasantries. You want to borrow the teleportation formation? The patriarch looked at fairy Hao Yue and said, Have you also been drawn into the matters with the Xi Emperor? Thats not the case. Tian Shuang shook her head, This is my sister. Her name is Hao Yue. We want to borrow the teleportation formation because my sister has urgent matters elsewhere, but even the Disc of Heavenly Ways has been rendered useless now that the Xi Emperor has sealed up the northern region. As a result, we could only disturb your esteemed n. Hao Yue? Why does this name sound slightly familiar? The patriarch of the Godsfallen n mumbled with furrowed eyebrows. Tian Shuang smile, I dont think youre the only person who is familiar with my sisters name, patriarch. Even in the entire Saints World, any person who possesses a certain level of status will be familiar with it. After all, only people on the Godkings Throne can shake up the Saints World apart from those who have made it to the apex of the world. The patriarch of the Godfallen n seemed to think of something when the Godkings Throne was mentioned. A gleam of light immediately flickered through his eyes, and he stared at fairy Hao Yue in shock. He immediately stood up and sped his fist, I never thought it would actually be the renowned senior Hao Yue from the Godkings Throne. I have heard of you long ago, but I never thought Id be able to see you personally today. It really is a great honor for me. The patriarch of the Godsfallen n was indeed extremely shocked. He had once felt great admiration towards the person called Hao Yue, and even the elders in the n had spoken about her. He just never thought that it would be a woman. Jian Chen was secretly amazed. He could not help but study fairy Hao Yue properly in much surprise. He too had never thought that fairy Hao Yue was once an expert on the Godkings Throne! Ive seen a total of two experts from the Godkings Throne before. One of them is protector Shui from the Ice Goddess Hall, and shes ranked ninth. The other one is Audriana, who is known as the greatest Godking from the God n. Shes ranked in the top hundred. I wonder what fairy Hao Yues ranking was in the past? Jian Chen began to wonder. He felt quite curious. However, he clearly could not ask about this in the current situation. You are too polite, patriarch. So about the teleportation formation... Fairy Hao Yue sped her hands. The patriarch of the Godsfallen n sighed gently. He appeared troubled. Just when he wanted to say something, his face suddenly changed, and he looked out the hall. Hahaha, I havent seen you in several millennia, and the patriarch remains the same as before! At this moment, an old voice rang out from outside. An old man strode in as he said that. Its the Imperial Protector of the Xi Empire! The patriarch of the Godsfallen n stood up to receive him. He was extremely polite. This Imperial Protector had assisted him quite a lot for him to be the patriarch. A Primordial realm expert! Jian Chen determined the old mans cultivation level as soon as he saw him. The Imperial Protector exchanged simple pleasantries with the patriarch before also mentioning that he wanted to borrow the teleportation formation. Sigh, you dont know. The ancestor has personally ordered us to shut down our teleportation formation. Without the ancestors orders, even the elders in the n would not dare to use it for themselves. And senior Hao Yue, I dont think Ill be able to help you out with the teleportation formation, the patriarch said powerlessly. What? Your ancestor personally ordered the teleportation formation to be closed down? The Imperial Protectors expression changed when he heard that. His face sank rapidly, What a coincidence. Just when Xi Ziyun sealed up the northern region, you close your teleportation formation as well. Is it to cooperate with Xi Ziyun? Thats impossible. Its impossible for Xi Ziyun to be so great that even your Godsfallen n has to respect his demands. Moreover, he has never had any connections with your Godsfallen n in the past at all. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered when he heard the Imperial Protectors words. He thought to himself, Is the Xi Emperor moving against the Imperial Protector of the Xi Empire this time? If thats the case, hes aplete madman to even kill Imperial Protectors. Just what unknown secret is hidden amongst all of this, where its enough for the Xi Emperor to even turn on his own Primordial realm experts? The Imperial Protector began to speak again. He expressed his desire to stay at the Godsfallen n for a few days so that he could catch up with the elders he was familiar with. Imperial Protector, the elders are all in secluded cultivation. Moreover, Ive received orders from a great elder that our Godsfallen n is currently undergoing some reorganisation, so we arent able to receive any guests, the patriarch of the Godsfallen n said reluctantly. Even though he spoke extremely mildly, he still expressed that the Imperial Protector should leave. The Imperial Protectors face darkened. He left the Godsfallen n in a hurry. He could not insist on staying shamelessly after the Godsfallen n had asked him to leave. Lets go as well. Seeing how the teleportation formation of the Godsfallen n was closed, fairy Hao Yue also left the n helplessly with Jian Chen and Tian Shuang. After leaving the Godsfallen n, the three of them appeared in the ancient mountain range once again. The Imperial Protector did not leave. He also stood nearby, except his face was extremely ugly. Before him stood a white figure. Extremely powerfulws of the Primordial realm had condensed in the space around him, revolving around his body. It gave off a devastating might that caused space to twist and the surroundings to shake. Time and space seemed to fall into a disorder around him. The power ofws concealed his appearance. Only his white clothes were vaguely visible, while his face waspletely hidden. An extremely dense pressure radiated from his body. He seemed like the emperor of heaven, where his pressure could annihte the surroundings just by him standing there. The Xi Emperor! Tian Shuang cried out as she stared at the white figure in shock. Fairy Hao Yue and Jian Chen both stared at him. Xi Ziyun, do you know how many meritorious contributions Ive made to the empire as an Imperial Protector? Are you really going to execute me? The Imperial Protectors face became extremely sunken as he stared at the Xi Emperor firmly. Chapter 1939: Who Knows When? Thats right. Imperial Protector, you have indeed made many meritorious contributions to the empire. The Xi Emperor nodded. He did not deny that fact. The Imperial Protectors face softened when he heard that. He thought that the Xi Emperor was going to let him off. However, the Xi Emperors voice suddenly became icy cold at this moment. An extremely frigid killing intent radiated from his body, and it was enough to cause the surroundings to change. All the birds and beasts in the surroundings fell silent, copsing onto the ground whilst trembling. But your great contributions can never make up for what Ive lost, nor make up for my eternal pain. I can only vent my hatred by killing all the people who tried to hunt me down in the past, the Xi Emperor said coldly. His icy voice was filled with deep pain. Xi Ziyun, although it was dangerous when you and your wife were being hunted down, didnt you still make it back to the empire safely in the end, just ruffled? You said you lost something. What did you lose? Even if you lost an extremely precious treasure while being hunted down, hasnt all the people youve killed in the past few years been enough? Xi Ziyun, I did take part in this before, but I did not hunt you down. I only pulled strings in the dark and severed your path home. Even if I am guilty, I do not deserve death. I am willing to make it up to you, the Imperial Protector said rather frantically in an attempt to persuade the Xi Emperor. This was because he could not even flee before the current Xi Emperor. They were both Primordial realm experts, but the difference between Infinite Prime and Chaotic Prime was just too great. It was literally a chasm. Hahahahaha... The Xi Emperorughed out loud. He sounded slightly crazy, Severed my path home. You severed my path home... Imperial Protector, if you had not pulled strings in the dark and severed my path home back then, how would the matters develop like this today? If you had not severed my path home, why would I, Xi Ziyun, be so insane today, killing so many subjects, senior members, and even my own brothers in the empire? Imperial Protector, do you know who I hate the most? Not the ones who tried to hunt me down, but the people who severed my path home. Those people deserve death. When he said thatst sentence, the Xi Emperors voice became extremely cold. He had basically forced those words out through gritted teeth. Immediately, he could no longer resist the fury within him, and he sent his hand flying towards the Imperial Protector. This was the Xi Emperors furious strike. It possessed the cultivation of a Chaotic Prime. From this strike, the world fell silent, origin energy stopped flowing, thews of the world were disturbed, and even space trembled violently, almost copsing. The strike was extremely great, truly enough to destroy worlds. If it were not for the fact that the Xi Emperor had purposefully suppressed it, the terrifying energy would have been enough to destroy the entire region before the attack had even struck. Obviously, the Imperial Protector would not just wait there for his death. He bellowed out, and a set of god artifact armor appeared on his body, radiating with terrifying pulses of energy. At the same time, a golden and violet duster appeared in his hand. Frightening energy erupted from it like a volcano as he tried to receive the Xi Emperors strike with his full strength. The Imperial Protector was extremely powerful. When he struck out, he erupted with devastating might. If it were not for the fact thatyers of defensive formations from the Godsfallen n protected the surroundings, probably the entire mountain range would have been demolished because of the strike. After all, he was not as powerful as the Xi Emperor. When the Xi Emperor struck out, he possessed great control over his own energy, and he was able to target his enemies while keeping the surroundings in tact. However, when the Imperial Protector struck out, he did not even try to control his strength. He used everything he had right from the get go. The difference between their strength was simply too great. The Xi Emperor knocked away the Imperial Protectors duster with the strike, and then his hand heavilynded on the Imperial Protectors god artifact armor. The armor was a god artifact. However, its glow immediately dimmed, and the Imperial Protector opened his mouth and spat out blood. His face paled. Tell me. Aside from the people Ive killed already, who else was involved in the matter in the past? The Xi Emperor stared at the Imperial Protector coldly. Powerful killing intent engulfed the Imperial Protector, showing him no mercy at all. In the past, he had been pushed to the end of his rope. He fled across the entire Cloud ne, and he did not even know who many of the people who pursued him were. Although he managed to find out about a few of them and eliminated them mercilessly, there were still a few people who hid very well. Xi Ziyun, just what was it that made you be so vicious and merciless? The Imperial Protector asked. He was unwilling to ept the situation. No matter how he tried, he was unable to connect the Xi Ziyun before him to the indifferent prince Ziyun who never desired fame or to better other people. Since you wont speak, Ill show you what being merciless means. I have my ways of making you speak once I get back to the pce. A sliver of viciousness appeared in the Xi Emperors eyes. He bound the Imperial Protector and picked him up brutally before silently vanishing. He had already left the region. Is this an Chaotic Prime? Theyre actually so frightening. Jian Chen did not return to his senses after the Xi Emperor left. He stared at where the Xi Emperor stood before in a daze. This was the first time he had been so close to a Chaotic Prime, so the shock he felt was greater than anything in the past. Not only did he feel like he could not breathe when the Xi Emperor struck out earlier, but even his heart had stopped beating. His body waspletely frozen. It was as if an invisble force had restrained his entire body. The Xi Emperors strength was just too frightening. Even when he was not targeting Jian Chen, Jian Chen deeply understood his own insignificance. I never though the Xi Emperor would move against an Imperial Protector of the Xi Empire this time. Sigh, that Imperial Protector was an important subject to the Xi Empire. I wonder just what the Xi Emperor lost when he was being hunted down that made him be so mad that he would even kill Imperial Protectors, Tian Shuang said sternly. Thats the problem of the Xi Empire. It has nothing to do with us. Lets go, said fairy Hao Yue. With a wave of her hand, moonlight surrounded Jian Chen again, and she took him away. Before long, Jian Chen had returned to the Xuandao Empire. Due to his connection with fairy Hao Yue, he possessed a rather special status in the empire. The emperor had personally granted him a hall for him to stay in. Jian Chen settled down in the imperial pce temporarily, but he could not rx at all. He was basically filled with worry. He locked himself up in his hall all day long as he thought long and hard about any way to leave the northern region. He was very worried about the safety of Sacredfeather and so on. For several days, Jian Chen did not even take a single step out of the imperial pce. However, no matter how hard Jian Chen wracked his brains, he failed toe up with a single viable method at all. The end conclusion was that unless the Xi Emperor removed the seal over the northern region, he was unable to leave at all. Jian Chen had mentioned finding the Xi Emperor, but as soon as he said it, Tian Shuang shut him down, as the chances of that happening was even less significant than using the Godsfallen ns teleportation formation. Just as Jian Chen was in a state ofplete unease, fairy Hao Yue visited his residence. She also sighed gently when she saw the worry on his face, Its all because of me. I shouldnt have brought you to the northern region. Fairy Hao Yue, you cant put it like that. If it were not for you, who knows if Id still be alive right now. I can only hope that the Xi Emperor removes the seal over the northern region as soon as possible, said Jian Chen. The Xi Emperor will probably keep up the seal for a while longer. Ive just received the news that the Xi Emperor has already gone to one of the peak sects of the Xi Empire, the Heaven-cracking sect. He asked them to hand over two of their great elders. The Heaven-cracking sect is one of the four great organisations in the Xi Empire. The great elders there are all Infinite Primes. Moreover, they have an even more powerful ancestor. The entire sect only has three great elders. The Heaven-cracking sect will naturally refuse to hand over two of the three, so theyve already locked down the sect. Theyre currently locked in a stalemate. Even the ancestor of the sect hase out to plead for mercy, but the Xi Emperor refuses to budge. There probably wont be a conclusion in the near future, said fairy Hao Yue. Jian Chen groaned greatly. The Heaven-cracking sect was a peak organisation in an eternal empire, so they must have been more powerful than the Xuandao Empire. Even the Xuandao Empire had teleportation formations across regions, so it was impossible for the Heaven-cracking sect to not have one. However, if the situation continued like this, the Xi Emperor would basically maintain the seal over the northern region to prevent the two great elders from escaping. So when would he be free to leave? Jian Chen immediately felt a headache. He was distressed. Chapter 1940: The Heavenly Yin Body and Innate Body of Ways The problem wont be solved even if you keep worrying like this. Why dont you calm down instead and use this time to cultivate properly so that you can increase your strength as much as possible? After all, even if you return to the southern region with your current strength, you wont be of much help. Once a slightly more powerful Godking targets the people beside you, youll bepletely useless, said fairy Hao Yue in concern. Even though she was a Primordial realm expert, she did not act haughty before Jian Chen at all. Dont you have the Godking level nt cores and monster cores on you? I can refine away the poison in there. If you absorb the energy from them, they should be able to increase your strength by quite a lot. Naturally, Jian Chen did not hesitate at all. He immediately took out the Godking level nt cores and monster cores from his Space Ring, passing them all to fairy Hao Yue. These two Space Rings came from that little whore. Now that shes a hostage, these items belong to you, fairy Hao Yue passed two Space Rings to Jian Chen. Jian Chen nced past the two Space Ring. In the end, he only took one of them and said, This one belonged to the Godking I killed, so its my spoils from that battle. Yaxi Lians Space Ring should go to you. You should be in greater need of wealth to recover your cultivation. Fairy Hao Yue smiled, The ne where the Moon God Hall is located is extremely distant from the Cloud ne. I basically have to cross most of the Saints World to get there. Its impossible to cover all the divine crystals I need for this journey with the measly wealth of a Godking, so you should keep this Space Ring instead. A Godkings wealth is nothing to me. Moreover, do you really think that Ivee to the Xuandao Empire to y? Ivee here only because of sister Tian Shuangs request. I am helping her deal with one of their enemies. Once the matter has beenpleted, they will give me enough five-colored divine crystals. Fairy Hao Yue nced at Jian Chen deeply after reaching there before saying, So Ill be leaving the Cloud ne soon. The enemy should be very powerful, right? Seeing how even the Xuandao Empire cant deal with them, Jian Chen asked. Fairy Hao Yue did not give him a direct answer, Peak Infinite Primes arent really weak. Even though theres more than one Primordial realm expert in the Xuandao Empire, dealing with an enemy like that will result in great losses or even unendurable prices. Afterwards, fairy Hao Yue stood up and made her way out. She said at the same time, Ill go refine the poison in the cores. You shouldnt spend every day in the imperial pce. This is the imperial capital of the Xuandao Empire. Its extremely busy and many items that are rare in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian are extremelymon here. Go out and have a look. You might benefit unknowingly. Right when she left the hall, fairy Hao Yue seemed to think of something. She stopped and turned around to speak in a yful tone, Oh right, do you remember those two princesses fromst time? Their constitutions are extremely special. One of them possesses the rare Heavenly Yin Body, while the other possesses the Innate Body of Ways. If they sessfully mature, their futures will be unlimited. If you can cultivate with them, youll also benefit greatly, where your cultivation will skyrocket. Why dont you think about it? If you agree, I can be the matchmaker and request the emperor to engage them to you. Jian Chen smiled bitterly, Fairy Hao Yue, you cant mess around with this. I dont have any of those intentions towards those two princesses at all. Even though their constitutions are special, I dont necessarily have to rely on them to reach the peak of my cultivation path. Fairy Hao Yue blinked and smiled, Think over it carefully. No ordinary people can tell their constitution. Even my sister Tian Shuang hasnt sensed it. If you go for it now, therell be a veryrge chance of sess. I can persuade the emperor. If you keep tarrying and a Chaotic Prime discovers how special those two sisters are, youll be out of luck. With that, fairy Hao Yue disappeared outside the hall. Jian Chen was left speechless in the luxurious hall. He casually rummaged through Yaxi Lian and the Godking from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds Space Rings, and his eyes immediately lit up. After hesitating slightly, he left the imperial pce with the two Space Rings. Fairy Hao Yue was right. If he continued to worry like this, it was useless as long as the northern region remained sealed. He could use this time to do something useful instead. As my strength increases, the Startling Rainbow sword is slowly bing not enough. If I can find a supreme quality saint artifact that suits me, it would be time to switch over. Also, the Tian Yuan n should soon gain even more Overgods, so I should prepare some high quality saint artifacts beforehand. Supreme quality saint artifacts are basically non-existent in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, and high quality saint artifacts are extremely rare, so theres not much room for choice. The imperial capital of the Xuandao Empire should have much more high quality saint artifacts, so I can buy some beforehand and leave them in the n. There should also be supreme quality saint artifacts for sale. With that in mind, Jian Chen left the imperial pce. He strolled through the imperial capital all by himself. He held a map in his hand that recorded all the stores in the city. There were clear exnations beside each store, clearly indicating what kind of items they sell, which organisation they belonged to, and so on. Naturally, Jian Chen knew that the imperial capital was holding a martialpetition, but he had no interest in that. Holding the map he had obtained from an old man who he did not know in the imperial pce, he made up his mind about a ce and quickly hurried over there. Jian Chen searched through several stores on that day. He spent extremely extravagantly, buying over a dozen high quality saint artifacts and three supreme quality saint artifacts. He had spent an astronomical amount of divine crystals. In just that day, Jian Chen had spent more divine crystals than he had managed to obtain himself during his entire time in the Saints World. After all, these were Space Rings two Godkings had owned. It was impossible for Overgods to rival the wealth of Godkings. In particr, Yaxi Lians Space Ring contained so much wealth that it left Jian Chen tongue-tied. Buying all the saint artifacts had only cost him the wealth from the Overgods he had in on the battlefield and the wealth from the Godking of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds who had ambushed him. Jian Chen had yet to touch anything in Yaxi Lians Space Ring. In reality, the wealth in Yaxi Lians Space Ring was over ten times more than all the divine crystals he had spent today. Just the supreme grade divine crystals had reached over a hundred blocks. In his eyes, Yaxi Lian had already be no different from a dead person. Killing her would only take a single thought from him. Her Space Ring had naturally be the spoils of the battle as well. As a result, Jian Chen felt that it was his right to use these Space Rings. He did not find it inappropriate in the slightest. Next, Jian Chen went to the pill stores after buying the saint artifacts. He purchased arge number of pills that were suitable for all levels of cultivation. He had even bought out all the Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills from all the stores in the nearby streets. Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills were extremely rare in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. They were so expensive that almost no one could afford them. However, in the imperial capital, they weremon items. They could be found everywhere, and they were sold for an extremely cheap price. Moreover, Jian Chen spent over a dozen supreme quality divine crystals to purchase two Godking level formations, one for attack and one for defence. He wanted to use them to protect the Tian Yuan n. Even though they only possessed the might of early Godkings, they would be extremely powerful formations in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Moreover, he had bought them in the imperial capital of the Xuandao Empire. If it were the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian instead, he probably could not purchase any of them no matter how many divine crystals he had. Jian Chens great spendings naturally attracted the attention of quite a few people. However, this was the imperial capital of the Xuandao Empire, so all the people who were able toe here were far more knowledgeable and experienced than the people of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. As a result, they were only surprised by the number of Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills Jian Chen had bought. They did not pay any attention to the divine crystals on him. After all, many experts from variousrge organisations had gathered in the imperial capital due to the martialpetition. Some of them would not seem special at all, but they would actually be hidden experts. Naturally, a few people who could not see through Jian Chens cultivation believed that he was someone like that. However, pills with heavy side-effects like the Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pill never had high sales volumes in the imperial capital. Very few people would consume them. Yet, someone had suddenly decided to splurge out on them, buying out all of them in the pill stores across several streets. Naturally, this matter confused and intrigued many people. As a result, the news that someone was buying God Origin Pills inrge quantities silently spread. Naturally, the pill stores that Jian Chen visited were utterly delighted, as believed they had made huge profits. The pill stores that Jian Chen did not visit all became green with envy. They had even sent people to go find the mysterious person who bought so many Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. Someone has actually purchased so many Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. The side-effects of the pills are so great that many people cant even ingest a single one. Isnt this person just insane by buying so many all at once? Sister Xinger, do you think this person is crazy? Surely hes not thinking of increasing his cultivation by ingesting so many Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills, right? On a busy street in the imperial capital, the two princesses, Xinger and Laner, strolled around. Several guards in simple attires stood beside them. Xingers beautiful eyes also widened when she heard Laners words, and she said, Sister Laner, I heard that some magical beasts with powerful bodies can ignore the side-effects of the Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. Do you think the person who bought all the pills is a magical beast in human form? Hahaha, even if hes a magical beast, theres no need to buy so many of these pills. Its literally only something that someone who is dumb but has a lot of wealth can do. I think this person is definitely a huge idiot. Haha, I love making fun of these dumb idiots. I often tease fathers mount until I drive it insane. Its hrious when I think of it. I really do want to see what kind of magical beast he is, having bought so many Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. If its appropriate, taming him into a mount isnt a bad idea. Laner immediately became furious after that, Hmph, only if you hadnt said that, sister Xinger. As soon as you mention a tough body, I think of that horrible person. He also has a tough body, where our full-powered attacks failed to harm him at all. Oh my god. Sister Laner, why did you have to bring that up? Why did you have to mention that person for no good reason? Im fuming too when I think of him, Xinger ground her teeth as she showed much resentment. Chapter 1941: Spatial Fantasy Meteorite Hmm? Whats this? Suddenly, Xingers face froze, and she stared at a store to the side of the street. The store specialised in selling saint artifacts as well as various strange materials. However, a blue light shone in the store right now, and it even reached the street. The blue light was not intense, nor did it give off any pulses of energy. However, a light flickered like stars in there. It seemed like the blue sky had suddenly be filled with stars, which was an extremely enchanting sight. Lets go and have a look. The sudden blue light immediately attracted Xinger and Laners attention. Immediately, the two of them seemed to have forgotten about Jian Chen. They held hands and quickly ran into the store. In the store, the shopkeeper held a wooden box at the counter. A piece of fist-sized rockid in the wooden box. The blue light that seemed to possess stars originated from the rock. Not only had the blue light filled the entire store, but even the shopkeepers ancient face had been dyed blue. I want this Spatial Fantasy Meteorite. Shopkeeper, can you go cheaper? An old man stood before the shopkeeper. He was currently negotiating a price with the shopkeeper. Five hundred thousand high grade divine crystals is already my cheapest price. I really cant go any lower, the shopkeeper kept a business smile stered across his face as he spoke amiably. Xinger and Laner just happened to see the rock at this moment, and the starry light of the stone immediately enchanted them. They could not help but cry out, What a beautiful piece of rock. If we take it back and make it into jewelry, itll definitely be extremely pretty. Shopkeeper, we want this rock. Well give you a million high grade divine crystals. Its the two princesses. I never thought that the Spatial Fantasy Meteorite would catch the eyes of the two princesses as well, the shopkeeper clearly recognised Xinger and Laner. He bowed in a hurry as he smiled. He spoke extremely politely. After learning the identities of the two women, the old man who originally nned to purchase the Spatial Fantasy Meteorite only let out a helpless sigh. He knew that it was impossible for him to buy the Spatial Fantasy Meteorite anymore, so he left in pity. Shopkeeper, here. A million high grade divine crystals, Xinger immediately took out a Space Ring to pay. Wait! However, a voice suddenly rang out. With a sh, a person had silently appeared before Xinger and Laner. When Xinger and Laner saw the person, their faces immediately changed. They became furious as they red at him. They said angrily, Its actually you. You sure are bold, showing yourself before us again. The person who had suddenly appeared was Jian Chen. Clearly, Jian Chen was also surprised. Before, he had focused all his attention on the Spatial Fantasy Meteorite. Seeing how someone wanted to buy it, he hurried over as quickly as he could. He really did not see the two princesses there. Jian Chen immediately felt a headache when he saw how furious Xinger and Laner were. He hesitated slightly before sping his hands apologetically, Princesses, what happened that day was purely a misunderstanding. I was also a victim- Shut up, dont mention that ever again! However, before Jian Chen could finish speaking, Xinger and Laner bellowed at Jian Chen secretly while feeling embarrassed. They looked at him with murderous gazes. They did not dare to say something like that aloud, as they were afraid that it would only perpetuate the matter. Jian Chen nced at Xinger and Laner. He sighed before ignoring them. He turned around and said to the shopkeeper, Shopkeeper, I also happen to be in need of this rock. Ill pay two million high grade divine crystals. This... The shopkeeper hesitated and looked towards the two princesses. Xinger and Laner both gritted their teeth. They stared at Jian Chen with much resentment and raised the price as well, Well pay five million high grade divine crystals. No one can take away something that has caught our eyes. Jian Chen felt a headache. He knew that Xinger and Laner wanted to make things difficult for him. He could give up on other items and not y along to their tune, but the Spatial Fantasy Meteorite was a material he needed for forging the twin swords. This material is extremely important to me, so I must obtain it. Ill pay a block of supreme grade divine crystal. Jian Chen knew that nothing he said would work. He could only keep increasing the price. The Spatial Fantasy Meteorite was not unique, but if he missed it, he had no idea when he would be able to find a second piece. As a result, he had to obtain all the materials needed for forging the twin swords when he saw them, regardless of the cost. Two blocks of supreme grade divine crystal, Xinger and Laner upped the price as they bit their lips. Theypletely hated Jian Chen. Theypletely believed that Jian Chen was doing this on purpose. Moreover, when they thought about what happened the other day, they could not just give in when confronted with how overbearing Jian Chen was. As a result, even though they knew the price hadpletely exceeded the actual value of the rock, they still would not back out. Hmm? Isnt this princess Xinger and princess Laner? Hahaha, what a coincidence. I never thought Id be able to meet the two princesses here. Looks like were really fated to meet, a young man in golden robes who seemed slightly arrogant strode in. He stared at Xinger and Laner excitedly. Behind the young man were a few more young men in simr attire. They all followed behind the golden-robed young man politely. Xinger and Laner immediately became slightly impatient when they saw the young man. However, Xinger seemed to think of something soon after. She smiled deeply with other intentions and crossed her hands. She fumed with a stern face, What a bore. I managed toe out with sister Laner after so much difficulty, and I just happened toe across something I liked, but who knows where this ignorant person hase from, trying to steal the item that has caught both of our eyes. Oh? Has something like that happened? Whos bold enough to steal the item that the two princesses want? A cold light flickered through the young mans eyes when he heard that, and he spoke icily. Xinger crossed her arms. She looked at the ceiling and said without even looking back, Who else can it be with so many people here? The princesses are benevolent and will never stoop as low as others, but there just happens to be some people who dont appreciate it and are insatiable. If the two princesses have to personally deal with someone like that, itll basically be dirtying the princesses hands. Leave this to me. I guarantee that the oue will satisfy the two princesses, the golden-robed young man smiled at Xinger and Laner. When he saw Jian Chen, his gaze immediately became sunken. He swung his hand and said, Come, break this persons arms and legs and cripple his cultivation. Then throw him out for me. Chapter 1942: Getting out of Hand The golden-robed young man spoke very casually, without treating Jian Chen with any importance at all. Even though he had no idea who Jian Chen was, he believed that there was no reason for him to learn this at all given his personal status. This is the imperial capital of the Xuandao Empire. There are clear rules that forbid fighting. Do you n on ignoring them? Jian Chen stared at the golden-robed young man calmly. Rules? The young man sneered and stared at Jian Chen like he was a joke, Rules only affect ordinary people. As for me, I can ignore them. Seeing how Jian Chen and the golden-robed young man were in conflict, Xinger and Laner were naturally delighted. Moreover, they did not forget to fan the mes, Thats right. With young master Zhous status, these rules indeed do not affect him. Young master Zhou, whatre you rambling on about with this person? Why dont you hurry up and do it? The two of us find him irritating just by looking at him. The golden-robed young man smile from ear to ear when he heard them refer to him as young master Zhou. He felt extremely happy. When he heard their soft and sweet voices, he felt power swell up within him. Not only was this the first time the two princesses had called him young master Zhou, but this was also the first time they had spoken to him in such a gentle tone. The sudden change with the two princesses did not make the young man feel that something was off. Instead, it roused him. He believed that this was a great opportunity to show off his strength to the two princesses. The young man suddenly grew serious as a condescending expression filled his face. He said in a voice that he believed to be very dignified, which left no room for argument, After you cripple this persons cultivation, look into his background. Hmph, his crimes for offending the two princesses are so great that just crippling his cultivation isnt enough. The n behind you has to pay a certain price as well. If he doesnt have a n and is only an independent cultivator, his crimes will be passed onto his parents. Well get your parents to pay. The young man spoke extremely coldly as if he controlled Jian Chens life. He did not realise that the two princesses personal guards had said nothing when they personally witnessed someone fight for what the princesses wanted as well. Jian Chens face became cold in that instance when he heard that the young man wanted to touch his parents. At the same time, the people behind the young man arrived before Jian Chen. Two of them lunged at Jian Chen, while the others all took out their saint artifacts and swung them at Jian Chens limbs without any mercy at all. One of them stabbed his sword towards Jian Chens dantian. Xinger and Laner watched on as they took things easy. They smiled as if their scheme had seeded. They knew Jian Chens strength and also knew that he had the support of a Primordial realm expert. However, they just wanted to make trouble for him so that he would not have an easy life. Jian Chen did not even look at the people who attacked him. His gaze was locked onto the young man. He flicked his fingers a few times, and a few strands of sword Qi flew out rapidly. Ding! Ding! Ding! With a series of metallic sounds, the saint artifacts in the hands of the people who attacked Jian Chen snapped at that moment. Moreover, the sword Qi from Jian Chen did not disperse after destroying their saint artifacts. It continued on without weakening at all, heading towards their bodies. All the people who tried toy their hands on Jian Chen staggered backwards as they shrieked out. Their faces became extremely pale, as they had already been heavily injured. The power from the Laws of the Sword wreaked havoc within them, making them all spurt blood. Jian Chen turned into a blur. He arrived beside the golden-robed young man in a single instance and grabbed him tightly by the neck. He said coldly, I only nned on giving you a small punishment originally, but you should have never, ever threatened my parents. Even if Godkings do that, I will make them pay the price. With that, there was a sudden sh of light from his hand that held the young mans neck. Sharp strands of sword Qi entered the young mans body in an extremely brutal method, directly heading towards his dantian and obliterating it. The young man trembled violently. Blood spurted from his mouth like a fountain. Unfortunately, Jian Chens hands were wrapped around his neck, so he could not make any sounds at all. Otherwise, his miserable shrieks would have probably shocked everyone already. Afterwards, Jian Chen smashed the young mans head gently before throwing him onto the streets outside like a dead dog. He did not even nce back at him. Jian Chens strike had almost shaken the young mans soul into pieces. He directly fell unconscious. Fortunately, Jian Chen had no intentions of killing him. He had only heavily injured his soul, so it would be difficult for him to recover. His dantian was destroyed, and his soul had almost dispersed. Even if the young man managed to survive these wounds, he would basically be reduced to a cripple. After doing all that, Jian Chen acted as if nothing had happened at all. He arrived beside the Spatial Fantasy Meteorite and stared at Xinger and Laner. He said coldly, I will pay three blocks of supreme grade divine crystal for this piece of Spatial Fantasy Meteorite. Do you still want it? The two princesses stared at the golden-robed young man whoid on the street like mud in a daze. Using the senses of their soul, theypletely understood the young mans wounds, whichpletely shocked them. They were no longer in the mood to fight over the Spatial Fantasy Meteorite with Jian Chen anymore. In the end, Jian Chen purchased the Spatial Fantasy Meteorite for an astronomical price of three blocks of supreme grade divine crystal. However, Jian Chen had obtained Yaxi Lians huge wealth. Even though three blocks of supreme grade divine crystals was a huge amount, he did not feel any pain when he spent it at all. Zhou Chu has actually been crippled. I- isnt this a little too vicious? After all, behind Zhou Chu is... Xinger and Laner only looked at one another. Their faces were rather ugly. They had realised that the matter had gotten out of hand. They wanted to find trouble for Jian Chen, but they never thought he would be so vicious, directly crippling Zhou Chu. They never expected something like that. A case where deliberate injuries were caused had happened in the imperial capital. Naturally, the matter spread rapidly. In a short amount of time, the area around the young man had be packed by people who had heard of the news. Many of them stared at the young man and pointed as they discussed. That seems like young master Zhou Chu of the Skycloud sect. Heavens, who is bold enough to injure the young master like this? The Skycloud sect is one of the peak sects in the Xuandao Empire. Even the imperial family must show them respect. Their status is extremely great. I heard that Zhou Chu is the descendant of one of the sects Primordial realm ancestors. Now that Zhou Chu has been beaten to a pulp, almost to the point where hes a cripple, the Skycloud sect will probably never just let this matter be. Nephew Zhou Chu! As people discussed among themselves, a cry rang out from the sky. A white-robed, middle-aged man descended as he gave off a tremendous pressure. He stared at Zhou Chu, whoid on the ground, with an ugly expression. Who did it? Who was it? Who injured nephew Zhou Chu like this? When the white-robed man checked Zhou Chus wounds, he became utterly furious as extremely intense killing intent radiated from him. Chapter 1943: Battling Fei He The killing intent directly caused the temperature of the surroundings to plummet as if it had be a cavern of ice. The bustling street had already bepletely crowded. However, everyone shivered from the white-robed, middle-aged mans killing intent. They felt it pierce their bones, and all of them could not help but back away. Even Overgods behaved like that. Godking! Countless people cried out inside while their gazes towards the man became filled with angst from the bottom of their hearts as well as some envy and eagerness. Godking was a cultivation level that they could only dream about. It was their life goal. Who? Who is it? Who did this? The white-robed Godking was extremely furious as he bellowed out. Then, his gaze locked onto the store where Jian Chen was before long. This was because a few disciples from the Skycloud sect stillid on the ground inside. Their blood had formed pools on the ground, giving off a metallic smell. In the store, the two princesses behaved innocently. They looked at Jian Chen with some pleasure due to his situation before leaving the store with their guards. However, the two of them did not walk off. They stood nearby and observed with great interest. The white-robed Godking naturally recognised the two of them. After ncing past the two of them, he red at Jian Chen. At this moment, Jian Chen had also emerged from the store after putting the Spatial Fantasy Meteorite away. He saw the Godkings murderous gaze, but he remainedpletely calm andposed. Did you injure Zhou Chu? The Godkings gaze was extremely terrifying. With that, the monstrous presence of a Godking radiated from him, crushing down on Jian Chen like a mountain. At this moment, another powerful presence appeared. An armored, middle-aged man with a striking appearance had appeared in the air. In the distance,rge squadrons of armored, imperial guards hurried over quickly. Its general Jin of the imperial guards from the imperial capital! People cried out when the armored middle-aged man appeared. General Jin appeared there and nced past Zhou Chu, who had basically been crippled. He immediately frowned. He deeply understood just how special Zhou Chus status was in the Skycloud sect. Of the two Primordial realm ancestors of the Skycloud sect, one of them was Zhou Chus senior. Now that Zhou Chu had be so heavily injured in the imperial capital, he would not be able to separate himself from the matter as the general responsible for order in the imperial capital. General Jins face instantly sank. He nced around, and just when he was about to ask who the troublemaker was, he suddenly discovered Jian Chen and was stunned. His sharp instincts allowed him to realise who the troublemaker was, so he immediately felt a headache overwhelm him. He had no idea what to do. The people on both sides both possessed great backgrounds. Neither of them could be offended. Thats right, I injured him. Are you going to ask why I injured him? Jian Chen stared at the Godking responsibly and said calmly. Fellow Jian Chen, brother Fei He, there are some misunderstandings in this matter. Lets not jump to conclusions. We can talk after weve looked through the entire matter, said general Jin. Originally, he had rushed over here aggressively to arrest the troublemaker, but now, he could only try to persuade both parties gently. A misunderstanding? Hmph, Nephew Zhou has already be so injured. It doesnt matter what kind of misunderstanding there is, as itll definitely develop into a grievance. General Jin, theres no need to say anything more. It doesnt matter what this persons background is. He has to pay for what he has done, the Godking said coldly. It was impossible for him to not tell that Jian Chens background was not simple from general Jins attitude. However, they, the Skycloud sect, had truly never feared anyone before. Since youve crippled Zhou Chu, Ill cripple you as well, and then Ill take you back to the sect so that the ancestors can handle your punishment, said the white-robed Godking. With that, he directly extended a finger towards Jian Chen. His gesture possessed the power ofws in the surroundings. Godking levelws instantly condensed around the finger, shooting towards Jian Chens dantian as a chain. Oh no, retreat! The expressions of the people who watched on from the surroundings changed when they saw the white-robed Godking strike out. They all fled wildly. The might of a Godkings attack was simply too powerful. With their strength, they would be drawn into the attack even with the protection of the powerful formations in the imperial capital if they were too close. General Jin was filled with bitterness. He did not believe that Jian Chen was Fei Hes opponent, but there was also a terrifying existence behind Jian Chen, so he could not allow anything to happen to him at all. However, just when general Jin wanted to stop Fei Hes attack, a powerful sword Qi suddenly appeared below. It stunned the general. With a sh of golden light, it shot towards Fei He with energy that was terrifying enough to surprise general Jin. Behind the golden strand of sword Qi, Jian Chen wielded the Starling Rainbow sword. He seemed like he had fused with his sword as he radiated with intense light. He followed the golden sword Qi, lunging towards Fei He as if he was unstoppable. Boom! The golden sword Qi collided with Fei Hes chain. It was like a high-speed collision of twos, shattering into pieces with a deafening sound. It turned into a terrifying shockwave of energy that swept out. Immediately, a formation appeared in the imperial capital,pletely isting the energy so that it could not even leave a scratch on the city itself. A light shed through Fei Hes eyes. He stared at Jian Chen in shock. Through Jian Chens presence, he could obviously tell that he was not a Godking and just a peak Overgod. An Overgod had actually managed to block his attack in an open confrontation and not lose the upper hand. It was unbelievable. But clearly, Jian Chens attack had not ended. After the Daluo Sword shattered, he charged through the region where energy wreaked havoc while he was coated in white light, lunging towards Fei He. In a single instance, he had arrived before Fei He. Its actually a supreme Overgod from the Overgods que! Fei He said coldly. He did not be flustered at all when he faced Jian Chens attack. He swung his hand calmly, directly catching Jian Chens Startling Rainbow sword. Jian Chen sneered. The power ofws and Chaotic Force immediately erupted from the Startling Rainbow sword, dispersing theyer of power ofws around Fei Hes hand. Even though Fei He was a Godking, it was impossible for his body alone to handle the sharpness of the Startling Rainbow sword. Jian Chen used some force to cut through Fei Hes hand. He stabbed out as a smear of blood spurted out from Fei Hes hand. Jian Chen directly went for his heart. Fei Hes eyes exploded with light. At that moment, his gaze had be extremely shocked. In the next moment, a sword appeared in his hand. It danced and struck Jian Chens Startling Rainbow sword with lightning speed, knocking it aside. Taiyi Sword Technique! Jian Chens reaction was extremely quick. He formed a seal and fused with his sword. As a sword, he directly rammed towards Fei He. During this time, Jian Chens entire body seemed to have be a sword of great might, giving off a monstrous presence! Chapter 1944: Shocking Battle Prowess What a powerful Overgod! Fei He felt secretly shocked. The strength that Jian Chen had disyed filled him with disbelief. In an open confrontation against him, Jian Chen had failed to lose the upper hand and even managed to draw blood. Fei Hes face sank when he saw the blood on his hand. This wound was nothing to him, but the disgrace would be permanent. This person must rank within the top three on the Overgods que. Only people as great as them can possess such unbelievable battle prowess, Fei He thought quickly. However, his movements did not slow down. As his hand changed between seals, the sword immediately began to spin rapidly before his chest. Rings of powerful, spiral sword Qi appeared as the sword spun. It radiated with powerful pulses of energy as well as a might that belonged to the world. As a mighty Godking, Fei He was actually using a battle skill against an Overgods attack. World Shattering, Form of the Mountain Splitter! Fei He bellowed out. The sword that spun around stabbed out with lightning speed along with a strand of powerful, spiral sword Qi. The strike was extremely powerful. As the sword tore through the air, the spiral sword Qi shook, causing the space in the surroundings to pulse and gently tremble. The might of the world had caused the distant crowd to retreat rapidly once again. The might of a Godkings battle skill was extremely shocking. To many of the people who were not even Overgods, it was almost impossible for them to witness a Godking using a battle skill. As a result, the pressure naturally made many of them feel like the world was ending. General Jins expression changed drastically. He was in a hurry to stop Fei He. He knew who stood behind Jian Chen, so once that terrifying Primordial realm expert behind him became angered from Jian Chens injuries, the consequences would be unthinkable. He had heard that the powerful Primordial realm expert had even gone as far as to spend a valuable three-colored divine crystal on the Disc of Heavenly Ways to venture to the distant southern region. The expert even captured amander of the nine armies, humiliating her before everyone. However, Fei He ignored him. As a mighty Godking, an Overgod had injured him. If he did not make the Overgod pay a certain price, he would never be able to quell his anger. Theres going to be a lot of trouble, general Jin swore inside. He was already toote to stop Fei He. He had witnessed Jian Chens strength and understood he possessed the battle prowess to fight Godkings in an open confrontation. However, the battle skill of a Godking was on apletely different levelpared to the casual strike of a Godking. Moreover, the battle skill was of an extraordinary grade. It was one of the most powerful battle skills from the Skycloud sect. Even general Jin would have to take it on seriously if he was on the receiving end of the attack. Everything happened in a split second. There was a deafening boom, and Jian Chens Taiyi Sword Technique had already collided with Fei Hes battle skill. The observers all sensed the eruption of a terrifying energy. The ground shook violently, and they lost sight of Jian Chen and Fei Hepletely. The violent energy shockwaves hadpletely drowned out their figures. I hope Jian Chen doesnt be too heavily injured, or how can I supposed to resolve everything? General Jin silently prayed for Jian Chen. Everything had happened just too quickly, where he did not have the time to stop it at all. Linear Lightning Release! However, a bellow suddenly rang out from the violent storm of energy. Everyone only saw a streak of white light shoot through the storm of energy at an unbelievable speed before disappearing into the distant sky. It was just too fast. Countless people failed to see it clearly at all. Even general Jin only managed to barely see a blurry, elongated figure in the streak of light through the senses of his soul, even though he was a Godking. A whileter, the rampaging energy dispersed and revealed Fei He. Currently, Fei Hes face was rather pale, and he was filled with shock. He stared at his chest in a daze. His chest had already been dyed red with blood. A fist-sized hole had appeared, stretching from his chest through to his back. All his organs had been destroyed already. Meanwhile, Jian Chen had vanished. General Jin stared at the hole in Fei Hes chest in a daze. His face was also filled with shock as his heart churned. Immediately, he cast his gaze into the distance afterwards. He saw that in the direction the white light had vanished off into, Jian Chen stood on the Startling Rainbow sword as he travelled back towards here like aet. He moved extremely quickly. In just a few seconds, he had returned. What happened? How did that young man suddenly run off to such a distant ce? How did that young man leave? Among the countless observers, quite a few of them stated their confusion. Oh my god. Sister Laner, look, look. Senior Fei He of the Skycloud sect has been injured, Xinger also stared at Fei Hes wound in shock from nearby as she shook Laners arm. Laner was also stunned. She rubbed her eyes firmly while her cherry lips were agape. She was extremely shocked. Even against an Overgod whos much weaker than you, you must be reasonable even if you are a Godking. Although Overgods are much weaker than Godkings, theyre not people you can just harass, Jian Chen stared at Fei He as he stood on his sword in the air. Fei He raised his head all of a sudden. He red at Jian Chen, and there was even heavy killing intent in his gaze. He was a mighty Godking, yet an Overgod had injured him like this. The humiliation coupled with Jian Chens cold tone made the shame he experienced multiply. Gradually, it turned into killing intent. Jian Chens face remained the same when he sensed the killing intent from Fei He. He said coldly, There is no reason for you to feel humiliated after being injured by my hands because you are not the first Godking to be injured by me. Before you, Ive personally killed a Godking while I was injured. Fei Hes eyes immediately became filled with shock when heard that. He was speechless. Even general Jin became stunned by Jian Chens words. An Overgod had actually killed a Godking while he was injured. If this feat made it out, it was enough to spread across the entire Saints World. This was because it was just too shocking! In the end, Fei He shot a sharp nce at Jian Chen. He snorted coldly before leaving with Zhou Chu, whoid there like mud. This Overgods strength had left him deeply shocked. He knew that even if he remained here, he probably would not be able to benefit. The matter at hand was for him to hurry back to the sect and report it to the higher-ups. Chapter 1945: Visitors from Outer Space After Fei He left, general Jin arrived before Jian Chen. He stared at him with some lingering fear. Even though he had personally witnessed the earlier scene, he still found it difficult to ept that an Overgod had actually injured a Godking. To general Jin, it was like a dreamunrealistic. Brother Jian Chen, are you fine? General Jin asked with much concern. Even his way of referring to Jian Chen had changed. At that moment, general Jinpletely treated Jian Chen as an equal. He even showed some respect. As a Godking, he was insurmountable. Even in the Xuandao Empire, Godkings possessed extremely great statuses and were people who possessed authority. There was no need for them to behave like this before Overgods at all. However, general Jin could not help but be so polite right now. Jian Chen shook his head, expressing that all was fine. He did not recognise the armored Godking before him, so after exchanging some simple pleasantries, he directly left and returned to the imperial pce. Sister Laner, did that really just happen? That pervert is clearly only an Overgod. H- h- how did he beat a Godking? Xinger said as she held Laner hand. Laner sucked in a deep breath and gently patted her own chest, slowly calming herself down. She said firmly, Its real. Sister Xinger, weve underestimated this person. His strength is enough for him to rank amongst the top three on the Overgods que at the very least. The top three, Xinger immediately covered her mouth. At the same time, Tian Shuang stood in a garden within the forbidden grounds of the imperial pce as she stared in Jian Chens direction. She sighed in amazement. I never thought this Jian Chen would be so powerful. He fought a Godking as an Overgod and still managed to achieve victory when the Godking used his battle skill. Even though this was due to the Godkings underestimation, its not easy for an Overgod to injure a Godking. No wonder sister Hao Yue values this person so much. With the battle prowess he has shown today, his future will definitely be limitless. I just wonder how hepares to the supreme Overgod who ranks first on the Overgods que. Jian Chen paid no attention to the disturbance the battle had created. He had already returned to his temporary residence in the Xuandao Empire now. Jian Chen sat before a table in the decorated room. The table was covered with neat bottles. There are over a thousand Ten-thousand-year God Origin Pills. With so many and the eight Godking level nt and monster cores from fairy Hao Yue, Ill be able to reach the twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body. However, the twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body is equivalent to Godking, but my current level ofprehension remains at Overgod. As a result, I have to quickly increase myprehension of the Laws of the Sword, or I wont be able to reach the twelfthyer, Jian Chen thought. Its just that increasing myprehension to the major achievement of Sword Spirit is difficult. Back on the battlefield on the boundary of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in the southern region, a piercing smell of blood filled the air. It did not disperse no matter what, and just a single whiff of it was enough to cause people to vomit. Corpses had already formed a thickyer on the battlefield while the blood had pooled into hugekes. The battle that hadsted for so many days had created all this, iming countless lives. The battle continued. Several dozen Godkings from both sides fought in a particrly intense battle in outer space. The tremendous shockwaves of energy in outer space could even be clearly sensed from the distant ground. Below the Godkings, the Overgods fought at an altitude of several tens of thousand meters. They also fought with great intensity. Many of them were already covered in blood. They had not rested at all since the battle began. Countless soldiers gathered in the fortress below, standing in formations to fend off the ten-thousand-man formations from the Empyrean Demon Cult. The ten-thousand-man formations had been reduced to over a dozen from the initial thirty. Both sides suffered losses in the battle. Let alone Overgods, even two or three Godkings had died. The sound of a zither hung in the surroundings. It expanded as a visible sound wave, stretching across the entire battlefield. The sound possessed an irresistible charm. When it rang out, all the people on the battlefield were affected to varying degrees. The armies of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian all became filled with fighting spirit and courage from the sound. They charged at their enemies with extraordinary determination while their battle prowess was fully disyed as well. Under the influence of the sound, many people from the Empyrean Demon Cult felt their heads grow heavy as their consciousness blurred. In the end, they could only use seventy or eighty percent of their strength. Originally, the Empyrean Demon Cults assault had forced the armies of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian into a retreat. However, with the zithers appearance, they were finally able to gather together, bing matched in strength with the armies from the Empyrean Demon Cult. On the walls of the fortress sat a beautiful woman in a purple dress. Her beauty was indescribable, so great that it would probably be only seen in heaven. An ancient zither rested on her legs. As her slender fingers stroked the strings, she produced music that was filled with charm. Each note formed a visible ripple of sound. Each note possessed the might ofws. This woman was Shangguan Muer. The news of the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, being taken away by themander of the seventh army, Yaxi Lian, had already spread by now. Naturally, Shangguan Muer heard the news as well, so she could no longer pay heed to Jian Chens orders for her to remain in the n from worry. She hurried to the frontlines as soon as possible. Her arrival had basically turned the situation here around! Beside Shangguan Muer stood, Sacredfeather, Houston, Rui Jin, and so on. They stood around her sternly, protecting her and stopping any people from disturbing her. All of them were covered in blood and suffered different levels of injury. Aside from them, the God ancestors from the Dongan province stood around her as well, taking part in her protection. From the Empyrean Demon Cult, there were constantly Overgods who wanted to break free from their fight and stop Shangguan Muer from ying her zither, but they would bepletely entangled with their opponents, which made the matter impossible. The Overgods on the divine kings side naturally understood just how important Shangguan Muers existence was to the battlefield below, so they all kept their opponents busy to the greatest of their ability. Two streaks of light suddenly shot past a ce distant from where the several dozen Godkings fought in outer space. They moved with unbelievable speed such that even Godkings would only be able to catch a blur. The streaks of light directly shot past the skies of the Cloud ne, travelling towards the depths of space. However, when the light passed by the southern region of the Cloud ne, it suddenly reversed before stopping above the southern region in the end. It was extremely distant from the Cloud ne, even several tens of million kilometers away from where the Godkings fought. Only now was the streak of light visible. It was a small flying vehicle that radiated with powerful pulses of energy. Among them was the might of thews of the world. The flying vehicle was a god artifact! Its the Third Ancestors Zither of the Demonic Cry! Two graceful, middle-aged women emerged from the flying vehicle. Celestial bodies flickered through their eyes as their gazes resonated with thews of the world, directly piercing the distant space and locking onto Shangguan Muer, who was located in the fortress on the boundary of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Shock filled their faces. Chapter 1946: The Daoist Sect of Divine Sound The two middle-aged women stared at Shangguan Muer from the distant outer space. Their gazes became uncertain. One of them said, The Zither of the Demonic Cry is a treasure bound to the Third Ancestors life in the past. It also symbolises her. Now that the zither has appeared with this woman, and this woman possesses quite impressive aplishments in the Way of Music, is she the reincarnation of the Third Ancestor? As soon as she mentioned the reincarnation of the Third Ancestor, her face became filled with excitement. She felt very eager. The other woman stared at Shangguan Muer and studied her seriously. She said with an extremely firm voice, No, shes not a reincarnation of the Third Ancestor. She is only someone who obtained the third ancestors treasure out of coincidence. If she was really the Third Ancestors reincarnation, the artifact spirit of the Zither of the Demonic Cry would have been awakened long ago. At the same time, she would have already returned to the sect. Sigh. It really isnt the reincarnation of the Third Ancestor. Although she can use the Zither of the Demonic Cry, she cant use a sliver of its power at all. At the same time, she only possesses a connection to the Zither of the Demonic Cry. It has not epted her as its master. But since she can obtain the Third Ancestors Zither of the Demonic Cry, its her fate. At the same time. She also obtained a type of approval from the Zither of the Demonic Cry, so we should ept her into our sect. As they spoke, the two middle-aged women were already flying towards the fortress of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. They moved extremely quickly, crossing an extremely great distance with a single sh. They appeared before Shangguan Muer silently. The two middle-aged women just floated there. Theypletely concealed their presences, so they seemed like ordinary people. It was impossible to discover their existences through the senses of the soul. They two of them stared at Shangguan Muer and paid no attention to the chaotic battlefield in the surroundings. Shangguan Muer, Sacredfeather, and so on saw the two middle-aged women suddenly appear in the first moment. Their faces all changed suddenly. Sacredfeather, Rui Jin, and the others immediately arrived next to Shangguan Muer as their faces became filled with caution. They did not attack. They could sense that the two women were powerful. Seniors, may I ask for the reason why you havee? Shangguan Muer asked. Although she spoke, she never stopped ying the zither. Child, do you know the origins of the zither in your hand? A middle-aged woman asked. Her gaze towards Shangguan Muer was filled with gentleness. Although this was the first time she had seen Shangguan Muer, she felt a sense of closeness towards Shangguan Mue due to the zither in her hands. Shangguan Muers eyes narrowed. She already knew that the Zither of the Demonic Cry was not as simple as it seemed, and she had guessed that it probably had important origins. The woman seemed to know about the Zither of the Demonic Cry. Junior does not know. If senior is willing, please enlighten junior, said Shangguan Muer. She multi-tasked, ying the zither to disturb the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult as she conversed with the two women. The middle-aged woman looked at the Zither of the Demonic Cry, and a sliver of reminiscence appeared on her face, The owner of this zither was a peak, famed expert of the Saints World in the past. She was also one of the three ancestors of our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. We called her the Third Ancestor. After a period of silence, Shangguan Muer said, To be frank, senior, I obtained the Zither of the Demonic Cry identally in a lower world. Since this belongs to your esteemed sects Third Ancestor, I will return the zither after the battle. Shangguan Muer was helpless as she said that. The strength of the two women before her was unfathomable. If she wanted to take the zither away with her forcefully, she still would not be able to keep it. The middle-aged woman who spoke before shook her head with a smile, We only passed by this ne incidentally and came across the Third Ancestors treasure that was bound to her life, which was why we came to have a look. We dont want to take away the Zither of the Demonic Cry. The Zither of the Demonic Cry is rather special. It was nurtured for many years by the Third Ancestors me of life, so it slowly metamorphosed from an ordinary object. It holds part of the Third Ancestors vital energies, so the Zither of the Demonic Cry is simr to a saint or god artifact, yet not one. It was just that with the Third Ancestors death, the Zither of the Demonic Cry vanished. Originally, we believed it had been destroyed in that great battle. We never thought wede across it again today. The woman paused there and stared at Shangguan Muer with great interest. Then, she continued, Since you were able to obtain this zither in the lower world, it means that fate has led you to the zither and our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Even though our sect has requirements for epting disciples that are extremely strict and require many stages of selection, you can directly join our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound since you have obtained the Third Ancestors Zither of the Demonic Cry. At this moment, the other woman said, Child, get ready, and you can leave with us so that we can go back to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. The sect is located in the central region of the Skyfire ne. Its extremely distant from the Cloud ne such that you wont be able to cover the distance by yourself. Thats why we have to take you with us. No, you cant take sister Muer away, Sacredfeather said firmly. Seniors, I am currently busy with important matters, so I am unable to go to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound with the two seniors. Moreover, I never agreed to join, said Shangguan Muer. The two middle-aged women ignored Sacredfeather. They said to Shangguan Muer, You obtained the Third Ancestors treasure, so you must join our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Moreover, its a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you. And I assume you are referring to this battlefield by important matters? This is easy to deal with, with that, the middle-aged woman looked at the divine king and the vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An. At this moment, the battle between Huai An and the Divine King had reached an extremely crucial point. They had discovered the arrival of the two women, but they did not be distracted at all. Their battle seemed peaceful, but it was actually extremely dangerous. You must be the people behind the battle. Its about time you finish your game of chess, said the middle-aged woman. Her voice seemed to possess a mysterious power, turning into a ripple that engulfed the chessboard between the two of them. Boom! Suddenly, the chessboard exploded without any prior signs, immediately ripping open space as devastating energy. It directly expanded in all directions. The energy was so powerful that it was enough to cause Overgods to feel despair. Even the expressions of the Godkings changed drastically. The terrifying energy had erupted after two Primordial realm experts had charged it up for a very long time. Disperse! Suddenly, the middle-aged woman called out with muchposure. Her voice seemed to transform into thews of the world, directly dispersing the devastating energy. The divine king and Huai An both retreated in horrible shape. The middle-aged woman had forcefully stopped their battle. The divine king stood on the fortress walls as he stared at the two women sternly. He felt shocked by the power of the woman. Greetings from Huai An, vice-leader of the branch on the Cloud ne of the Empyrean Demon Cult. May I ask who the two seniors are? Huai An sped his fist at the two women and asked calmly. The Empyrean Demon Cult? The two middle-aged women mumbled to themselves as they immediately frowned. Chapter 1947: Mu’er’s Depature Child, you cant interfere with the battles of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Even if you remain here with your current strength, you wont be able to turn the situation around in the end. Sure, you may be controlling it barely, but with the Empyrean Demon Cults strength, getting through it wont take any effort at all. Come with us, one of the middle-aged women said to Shangguan Muer. Thank you for your concern, seniors, but I dont want to leave right now. My husband has been captured by themander of the seventh army, and his situation is currently unknown. If I dont find my husband, I wont leave here, Shangguan Muer said firmly. Dumb child. You obtained the Third Ancestors supreme treasure. Once you join our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, your status will definitely be extraordinary. It wont be like the regr disciples. If you have potential, our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound will definitely spend resources to nurture you, giving you a chance to rise up. As for your husband, he cant even deal with a meremander from the Empyrean Demon Cult. How can someone like him have you, a disciple from the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, as his wife? Child, forget your husband. You will definitely rise up among people. In the future, your aplishments will be so great that your husband can only look up to you. Hes not suitable for you, the middle-aged woman said sincerely. With their cultivation levels as Primordial realm experts, there waspletely no need for them to speak so politely to an Overgod. However, the Third Ancestors past status in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound was so great that it could not be surpassed. She had also been a supreme expert that the two of them respected very much. Since Shangguan Muer had obtained the Third Ancestors supreme treasure, their attitude towards her changed. Our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound is located in the central region of the Skyfire ne. In the future, if the people from your n want to visit you,e to the Skyfire ne to look for us. Child, its time for us too. Once you get to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound and witness the prodigies raised by thoserge sects on the Skyfire ne, you will discover that the husband you miss so much is actually nothing. With that, the two middle-aged women directly waved their hands and took Shangguan Muer away with them, whether she agreed to it or not. Sister Muer! Sacredfeather cried out. His eyes were filled with fury, and he immediately pursued them. However, with his strength, it was impossible for him to follow two Primordial realm experts. In the blink of an eye, he had lost their tracks. Houston, Rui Jin, and the others on the fortress all revealed very ugly expressions. Shangguan Muer had just been taken away right before them, yet there was nothing they could do. It filled them with a sense of grievance, and they also felt extremely helpless. First, Jian Chen had been taken away by themander of the seventh army, and his current situation was unknown. Now, Shangguan Muer had been taken away as well. The people from the Tian Yuan n felt gloomy over this. Shangguan Muers departure naturally had an extremely great impact on the battlefield. Without her music, the soldiers of the Empyrean Demon Cult immediately became more and more courageous as they fought. They were able to use their full strength again. On the other side, the armies of the divine kingdom were unable to maintain the bnce when they faced off against such a violent army. They immediately lost the upper hand. Even though they possessed a numerical advantage, their strength was on apletely different level. Kill! Rui Jin yelled out and charged onto the battlefield with a heavy heart. Houston and the others also charged towards the soldiers of the three armies afterwards. They did not say anything. As for the divine king, he stood on the fortress walls as he stared at the vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An. Neither of them could send out an attack, as once they did, a battle between Primordial realm experts would start. In the imperial pce of the Xuandao Empire, Jian Chen had just bid farewell to a few princes from other empires and prodigies from other sects. He returned to his temporary residence by himself, and a sliver of exhaustion appeared on his face. In the past few days, his battle against Fei He of the Skycloud sect had already spread across the entire northern region, with the news of his victory included. It had raised the attention of manyrge organisations in the northern region. As a result, people from different ces constantly visited him in the past few days. They were either the princes from a few empires, young masters fromrge ns, or disciples ofrge sects. With so many prodigies gathered together, there was naturally some fighting. At the same time, they felt doubt towards Jian Chens rumored strength. As a result, Jian Chen faced the challenges of many prodigies in the past few days. At the very start, he turned them down, but the more he turned them down, the more they wanted to challenge him. In the end, the people who challenged him only increased. In the end, after running out of choices, Jian Chen could only spar with the prodigies, revealing some of his strength. However, through this, Jian Chen befriended quite a few prodigies from thoserge sects and princes from the empires. He had learnt about all sorts of odd matters in the northern region from them. At this moment, a young man seemed who to be around the same age as Jian Chen rushed over in in a hurry. He said, Brother Jian Chen, princess Taian and the fifth prince of the Xi Empire havee to visit. They want to see you. The young man directly arrived before Jian Chen. He was both overjoyed and excited. He said enthusiastically, Brother Jian Chen, its princess Taian and the fifth prince. Do you know great their statuses are in the Xi Empire? Please tell me, brother Yan Shun, Jian Chens eyes lit up when he heard the Xi Empire mentioned. This young man was called Yan Shun, and he was a prince of the Xuandao Empire. In the past few days, basically all the princes in the Xuandao Empire had expressed their goodwill towards Jian Chen. They did their best to establish a rtionship with Jian Chen. As a result, Jian Chen basically knew all the princes in the Xuandao Empire. Prince Yan Shun cleared his throat and exined in a hurry, Princess Taians nobility was personally conferred by the Xi Emperor himself. Its said that she is connected to the empress by blood. Not only is she the empress junior, but shes also one of the most beloved people of the empress. Its said that in the Xi Empire, apart from the Xi Emperor, shes the closest person to the empress. The imperial family in the Xi Empire is just too vast. All the children of the emperor be princes and princesses, while the descendants of the siblings of the emperor also be princes and princesses. As a result, there are plenty of princes and princesses in an eternal empire. But in reality, many princes and princesses only have this status. Theyre actually extremely distant from the emperor. As a matter of fact, there are a few princes and princesses who have never even spoken to the emperor before. However, princess Taian is someone who can visit the empress whenever she pleases, and the Xi Emperor had personally conferred her title to her. As a result, her status in the Xi Empire is so great that almost no one can match up to her. As for the fifth prince, hes the person that the Xi Emperor appreciates the most. The father of the fifth emperor had the best rtionship with the Xi Emperor when the Xi Emperor was still a prince. As we all know, the Xi Emperor has no children. Even though the fifth prince does not directly descend from the Xi Emperor, many people believe that the Xi Emperor is raising him as his sessor from how much he appreciates him. Prince Yan Shun told Jian Chen everything he knew about princess Taian and the fifth prince. He did not put up any haughtiness as a prince before Jian Chen. Chapter 1948: Unintentional Disclosure Brother Yan Shun, lets go then. Lets meet princess Taian and the fifth prince as soon as possible. Jian Chens eyes shone brighter and brighter after listening to prince Yan Shuns introduction of princess Taian and the fifth prince. In the end, he hurried off in a manner even more urgent than prince Yan Shun. He was extremely attached to his friends and family in the southern region, except he could not leave since he was trapped in the northern region right now. Now that princess Taian and the fifth prince who possessed great status in the Xi Empire hade to visit, Jian Chen saw a sliver of hope of him leaving the northern region. Under prince Yan Shuns lead, Jian Chen passed through beautiful hall after beautiful hall before arriving in a majestic hall at the very heart of the imperial pce. Jian Chen saw a male and female seated in the hall as soon as they entered. They were young and they were talking with the emperor of the Xuandao Empire leisurely. The woman possessed a beauty that was enough to outshine the moon. She was filled with a presence of nobility, making her seem divine and otherworldly. The young man seemed righteous. His eyes shone brightly, and as he spoke, he naturally revealed a somewhat dignified presence as well as a firm resolution. He seemed a little like a ruler. He vaguely possessed the presence of a ruler, like a true dragon. No wonder the Xi Emperor appreciates the fifth prince so much. If the fifth prince bes the emperor, hell definitely be a great, talented one, Jian Chen studied the man and woman in the hall. Without any introduction, he knew that they must be princess Taian and the fifth prince from the Xi Empire. In particr, Jian Chen had gained an impression of the fifth prince from the first nce. In the past few years, Jian Chen had seen quite a few princes, but it was rare for anyone to possess the fifth princes presence. As a result, he could not help but take notice of the fifth prince. The emperor stood up and nodded at Jian Chen with a smile. Afterwards, he introduced him to princess Taian and the fifth prince, Fifth prince, princess Taian, this is fellow Jian Chen from the southern region. The graceful princess Taian and the imposing fifth prince immediately stood up when they heard that. They sped their fists at Jian Chen and exchanged pleasantries. Haha, you young people should talk. Ill go deal with some matters first, the emperor said to them extremely politely before leaving with prince Yan Shun. In the blink of an eye, only Jian Chen, the fifth prince, and princess Taian remained in the majestic hall. Jian Chen, theres no need for you to refer to me as the fifth prince. Thatll be alienating me instead. My name is Xi Hao, so you can directly call me that, smiled the fifth prince. Afterwards, he looked at princess Taian beside him and said, As for the princess Taian beside me, her name is Shangyun Shuixian. Aside from being the princess Taian of our Xi Empire, shes also the treasured daughter of the Shangyun n. Greetings. You are wee to just call me Shuixian, princess Taian smiled faintly and nodded at Jian Chen slightly. After mingling with quite a few princes and prodigies in the past few days, Jian Chen gained a rough understanding towards the division of strength on the Cloud ne. Naturally, Jian Chen knew about the Shangyun n. Although the Shangyun n was not located in the Xi Empire, they were a famed n in the northern region. Many ancient empires andrge organisations had to show them respect. This was because the current empress of the Xi Empire came from the Shangyun n. Afterwards, Jian Chen and the fifth prince conversed freely. Clearly, the fifth prince wanted to rope in Jian Chen, so hepletely put down his identity as a prince of the Xi Empire. He only behaved like an ordinary friend. The fifth prince was extremely patient. Although he wanted to rope in Jian Chen, he had not mentioned a single word of it. As they conversed, princess Taian would add a little to the conversation from time to time. She asked Jian Chen questions about cultivation modestly. She revealed respect and admiration for Jian Chen through both her tone and expression. Xi Hao,dy Shuixian, Ill be honest. I have extremely important matters that require me to rush back to the southern region as soon as possible, but the entire northern region is currently sealed by the Xi Emperor. I was wondering if you had any methods for me to get back to the southern region as soon as possible. Jian Chen finally mentioned his main intentions after talking for several hours. The fifth prince and princess Taian frowned when they heard that. After a moment of thought, the fifth prince said, Jian Chen, this matter is rather troublesome. If it was any other time, I can easily let you use the regional teleportation formation at our Xi Empire. Even if the regional teleportation formation at the Xi Empire is unavable, I believe Ill be able to borrow the teleportation formations in the ancient empires and somerge organisations with my prestige. However, now that uncle Ziyun has personally sealed up all the teleportation formations in the northern region, basically no one will go against his word in the northern region with his current prestige. Its impossible for the ancient empires to be bold enough to use their teleportation formations, and even the teleportation formation at our Xi Empire has been closed as well. You can only use it if you gain the approval of uncle Ziyun or the ancestral emperors. The fifth prince smiled in a self-deprecating manner, Jian Chen, dont try to depend on the fact that Im one of the princes of the Xi Empire right now. Princes like me cant just meet with the ancestral emperors of the Xi Empire. As for uncle Ziyun, hes currently locked in a stalemate against the ancestor of the Heaven-cracking sect. And with uncle Ziyuns temperament, its extremely likely that hell start fighting with the Heaven-cracking sect. Ill only displease him if I go find him now. The regional teleportation formation at our Shangyun n is closed as well. Jian Chen, we probably wont be able to help you with this, said princess Taian as well. Jian Chen became disappointed with that. He said, The Xi Emperor is just a little too vicious. He really isnt going to let off anyone who hunted him down in the past. The Xi Emperor had captured an Imperial Protector of the Xi Empire earlier, and now he has gone to go deal with the Heaven-cracking sect, a peak sect in the Xi Empire. If this continues, itll be very bad for the Xi Empire. Moreover, the Xi Emperors revenge has trapped many people here, making them unable to leave. Jian Chen felt very helpless. Yeah. Uncle changed drastically after ascending as emperor. He wasnt like this before. Its just a pity that no one can persuade and convince uncle in the current empire. Even the ancestral emperors cant do anything about him, the fifth prince added helplessly. Faint worry appeared on his face. In the current imperial family of the Xi Empire, only a few Primordial realm experts were left after all the ughtering his uncle did. It filled the entire empire with angst and unease. Princess Taian sighed gently from that. She became slightly depressed and said gloomily, Actually, you cant me uncle. Everything is bound by karma. If it werent for the relentless pursuit of the people before, causing aunt to lose her daughter, my uncle would have never be like that. What? Lose her daughter? The fifth prince was stunned. Even Jian Chen became surprised. He stared at princess Taian. At this moment, princess Taian suddenly returned to her senses. She realised her mouth had slipped, so she immediately covered her mouth tightly out of surprise. Chapter 1949: The Xi Emperor Has Children Shuixian, what did you just say? My uncle lost her daughter when he was hunted down in the past? Why havent I ever heard my uncle mention he had a daughter? The fifth prince stared at princess Taian in doubt. The Xi Emperor had no descendants. Everyone knew that! The fifth prince became rather confused now that princess Taian had suddenly mentioned he had a daughter. T- this... dont ask about this anymore, okay? If aunt learns that I disclosed this, she would never forgive me. Princess Taian became rather flustered. A sliver of panic appeared on her face. She knew extremely well just how great of a mistake she had made by identally disclosing this secret. The fifth prince and Jian Chen realised the severity of the matter when they saw how frightened and flustered the princess had be, so they no longer asked about it. However, they, as sharp-minded people, could draw many conclusions from that small detail. Jian Chen, Xi Hao, dont tell this to anyone else, okay? This is one of the greatest secrets in the empire. There arent many who know. Princess Taian was no longer able to remain asposed as before. Panic filled her face as she pleaded to Jian Chen and Xi Hao. Dont worry. Shuixian, well never tell anyone about this. Right, Jian Chen? The fifth prince swore. Jian Chen nodded as well, promising to not disclose the secret. Princess Taian was no longer in the mood to stay in the Xuandao Empire anymore after this had happened. She bid farewell to Jian Chen in a hurry before leaving uneasily. With princess Taians departure, the fifth prince naturally did not stay behind all by himself. He gave Jian Chen a jade talisman as a method of contact before leaving the empire as well. The fifth prince was extremely clever. He knew that the chances of roping in a supreme prodigy like Jian Chen were almost non-existent, so he did not dare to mention the matter at all before Jian Chen. He only wanted to establish a friendship. If they could be friends, everything would be far easier! Jian Chen apanied the prince and princess out of the imperial capital before returning to his residence. He thought about how the Xi Emperor possessed a daughter. I never thought the Xi Emperor was only taking revenge for his daughter by killing off so many Primordial realm experts. When is this vengeance going to end, so I can return to the southern region sooner? Jian Chen thought. He sat in his residence as he felt very worried. However, Jian Chens body suddenly jolted at this moment. A rather unbelievable thought had suddenly crossed his mind. He immediately thought it through and analysed the matter quickly. Right now, basically no one in the Xi Empire knows that the Xi Emperor and his wife had a child. Even the authoritative Imperial Protectors of the Xi Emperor dont know. Then its certain that the empress did not fall pregnant in the Xi Empire. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hide it. It would have be public knowledge long ago. As a result, the empress pregnancy probably happened when they were being hunted down. It has been over two thousand years since then... Also two thousand years ago, the patriarch of the Mo n picked up an infant girl outside and she possessed a jade pendant with the words Xi Yu on her, with nothing else. Ive seen this pendant. Its made from extremely tough material and is extraordinary. Even I would not have been able to damage it at all in the past. As a result, the person who managed to carve words into the pendant must have been extremely powerful. The time matches, the surname matches, and the gender matches as well. Surely Xi Yu isnt... Immediately, Jian Chen felt extremely surprised when he thought up to there. He felt disbelief. After hesitating slightly, Jian Chen suddenly turned towards the direction in which princess Taian and the fifth prince had left. He chased after them with his full speed. Outside the imperial capital, a luxurious carriage nine exotic beasts towed quickly shot through the air. Several dozen guards with powerful presences stood close to the carriage. The leader was a Godking. Princess Taian and the fifth prince currently sat in there. Shuixian, can you tell me everything in detail? Since when did my uncle have a daughter? Why dont I know about it? The fifth prince asked out of curiosity. The luxurious carriage was also a treasure that had an extremely great defence. It was covered in formations, so it was impossible to eavesdrop on any conversations happening inside. I need to start from when my uncle and aunt were being hunted down by people. Back then, when they were being hunted down, the empress identally discovered that she was pregnant. After giving birth to the child, my aunt made up her mind to abandon her, as she was out of choices and was unable to protect her newly-born daughter. She hoped this could allow her daughter to survive, princess Taian said slowly. Is that the case? I never thought that I, Xi Hao, would actually have a younger sister. What about afterwards? What happened to my sister? Is there any news? The fifth prince was greatly surprised before questioning in concern. Princess Taian shook her head. Her face was gloomy, The pursuit had forced aunt and uncle to extremely dire straits. They fled across the entire Cloud ne, where they were so heavily injured that they almost lost their lives many times. The situation was so dangerous that they did not even know where they had abandoned their daughter. They dont know about her situation right now. Its just that after uncle became the emperor, he offended far too many people for his revenge, so they never dared to make the fact that they had a daughter public. They were afraid that their enemies would find their daughter first. As a result, they could only send trusted subordinates to scour the entire Cloud ne secretly. However, it has been so many years, and theres still no news. Princess Taian looked at Xi Hao after speaking up to there. She said, Xi Hao, you understand how important this matter is, right? You cant tell anyone about it. Xi Hao nodded sternly, Shuixian, I understand. I never thought there would be a secret side to the story of why my uncle changed so much and became so merciless. Now, I dont feel like my uncle has gone overboard at all. At this moment, a guards voice rang out from outside, Fifth prince, princess Taian, Jian Chen hase running. He says he wants to see princess Taian due to something important. Jian Chen hase running? What does he want to do? The fifth prince and princess Taian were doubtful. Very soon, the carriage came to a halt and the prince and princess dismounted. They hovered in the air as they stared at Jian Chen who hade running after them. Jian Chen sped his fist towards the fifth prince before telling the princess, Princess Taian, can we step aside to talk about something? The princess nodded before immediately flying to somewhere far away with Jian Chen. The fifth prince stood with his arms crossed. He stared at them from afar and was filled with doubt. He mumbled to himself, Thats strange. Jian Chen is suddenly looking for Shuixian. Why? In the distance, Jian Chen cast down a barrier that isted sound before taking out an embroidered box from his Space Ring. He said sternly, Princess Taian, theres something I must request you to do for me. Please directly give this box to the empress or the Xi Emperor. Princess Taian epted the box curiously. She examined it in her left hand and asked in confusion, Jian Chen, what is this? Just treat it as a little gift for the empress and the Xi Emperor from me. They might like it. However, you must get the empress or the Xi Emperor to personally see what is inside, Jian Chen said extremely solemnly as if he was telling her to do something extremely important. Okay, Ill personally deliver it to aunt and uncle, said the princess before returning to her carriage and leaving with the fifth prince. Jian Chen did not leave. He hovered in the sky as he stared in the direction that the carriage had disappeared off to. He thought, Although I also crafted that pendant on a whim, both the appearance and engravings are exactly the same as the pendant I saw from Xi Yu, apart from the fact that the material is nothing special. If Xi Yu really is the lost daughter of the Xi Emperor, theyll naturally recognise it once they see the pendant. If not, theres nothing for me to lose. Its not like the Xi Emperor and the empress will be offended. Chapter 1950: The Seal Released In the next few days, the number of people who visited Jian Chen decreased. It gave Jian Chen a few days of peace. However, during that time, the emperor of the Xuandao Empire hade looking for Jian Chen. He wanted to propose an engagement with Jian Chen, where his two daughters, Xinger and Laner, would be engaged to Jian Chen. Naturally, Jian Chen objected this matter, turning him down without any hesitation at all. Even though he had learnt that the two princesses possessed special constitutions from fairy Hao Yue, he had no such intentions. Aside from that, the Skycloud sect, one of the peak sects of the Xuandao Empire, had sent a Godking to the imperial pce. He did note asking for an exnation from when Jian Chen injured Zhou Chu and Fei He. Instead, he brought rich gifts and expressed his most sincere apologies, wishing to clean the te between Jian Chen and the sect. Jian Chen understood that this was all because fairy Hao Yue supported him, resulting in a deterrence, which was why the Skycloud sect was so willing to bow down. There were no great, irresolvable grievances between him and the Skycloud sect. He did not have any intentions of bing their enemy either, so Jian Chen happily epted the apology. Two other matters that shook up the entire northern region happened during this time. The first matter was that the first, second, and third armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult had created a huge massacre near the edge of the northern region in their attack, which directly infuriated the empress of the Xi Empire. The empress set out personally and single-handedly killed her way over, heavily injuring the vice-leader who watched over the armies in the northern region. With that, the movements of the Empyrean Demon Cult came to a temporary halt in the northern region. The second matter was even more shocking. After being locked in a stalemate with the Xi Emperor for several days, the ancestor of the Heaven-cracking sect finally came to terms with the Xi Emperor, handing over the two great elders who had once taken part in the hunt. The news that the Heaven-cracking sect hade to terms created a huge shockwave among the various powerful organisations in the northern region. They were all astounded. The Heaven-cracking sect also possessed a Chaotic Prime. Even the imperial family of the Xi Empire had to treat them with respect at other times. However, the ancestor of the Heaven-cracking sect actually chose to give in to the Xi Emperors forceful demands, handing over his two Infinite Prime great elders. The entire Heaven-cracking sect only possessed three great elders. No one dares to refuse the Xi Emperor with his might. The Xi Emperors prestige became even greater after this. People praising the Xi Emperor could be heard everywhere in the northern region. The matter between the Xi Emperor and the Heaven-cracking sect has finallye to a conclusion. I hope the seal over the northern region will be released soon. Jian Chen sat in the imperial pce as he stared at the tremendous formation in the sky. He was secretly eager. Ivepletely refined the poison in these nt cores and monster cores. At this moment, Jian Chen heard fairy Hao Yues voice. She walked over slowly in a white dress and said, Its best if you dont reveal them in the southern region. Behind them is a prince of the Blood Sun Empire. The status of the Blood Sun Empire in the southern region is equivalent to the Xi Empire in the northern region. You know what the consequences are. Jian Chen epted the nt cores and monster cores from fairy Hao Yue. They were all fist-sized and had be transparent after the poison within them had been refined. He could even vaguely see pure, powerful energy slowly move about. It was extremely lively. Fairy Hao Yue raised her head towards the sky. She stared at the barrier of light that sealed the entire northern region and said, Since the matter between the Xi Emperor and the Heaven-cracking sect has reached a conclusion, this seal shouldntst for too long. Tomorrow, some people from the Xuandao Empire will be moving against arge sect that they have grievances with. Once Iplete this deal with the Xuandao Empire, I will probably leave the Cloud ne and return to the Moon God Hall. Fairy Hao Yue struggled to remain calm when she mentioned the Moon God Hall. Her feelings fluctuated slightly. It has been so many years. I wonder how the Moon God Hall is right now. Has my father discovered Nan Potians schemes? Its a pity that the Cloud ne is just too far away from the Moon God Hall. Its impossible to find any information about it here at all, a sliver of worry appeared on fairy Hao Yues face. Fairy Hao Yue, this Nan Potian must be very powerful, right? If the matters really develop to a point where all the odds are against you, juste back, Jian Chen said with hesitance. Although he did not know what was happening with the Moon God Hall, it was quite easy to guess a few things from fairy Hao Yues words. In the past, Nan Potian approached peak Chaotic Prime, but he was quite a lot weaker than my father. If Nan Potianes to the Cloud ne, probably no one can match up to him as long as Grand Primes dont appear. In the past, it was because I discovered his schemes against the Moon God Hall that I suffered to his hand. In the end, my body was destroyed, and my soul identally fled to the lower world, fairy Hao Yue growled as killing intent flickered in her eyes. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts from that. After a while, he said seriously, Fairy Hao Yue, Id advise you to go to the Moon God Hallter. Increase your strength as much as you can first. If the Moon God Hall really has fallen for Nan Potians schemes, you wont be of any help even if you return given his strength. Fairy Hao Yue nodded gloomily, Of course, I understand that, but Im running out of patience. It has already been so many years. No matter what the situation is, I have to go back to the Moon God Hall to take a look. Otherwise, I wont be at peace. There was confidence in fairy Hao Yues words. Jian Chen also felt helpless when he saw how he could not persuade fairy Hao Yue. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, Wheres the Moon God Hall? Fairy Hao Yue nced at Jian Chen slightly and said, Its on the Ice Pole ne, the ce where one of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World, the Ice Goddess, stayed. Its also one of the seven great sacred nes of the Saints World. Fairy Hao Yue paused before continuing, The Cloud ne is extremely far away from the Ice Pole ne. Just the amount of five-colored divine crystals needed to take the teleportation formation between nes is extravagant. Its enough to bring an ancient empire to its knees. Even sister Tian Shuang cant afford this price. Its because I made a deal with the Xuandao Empire, where I would deal with one of their greatest enemies, that theyre willing to provide me with enough divine crystals. In the morning of the next day, fairy Hao Yue left with Tian Shuang and two other Infinite Prime ancestors of the Xuandao Empire silently. Soon after they had left, the formation that sealed up the entire northern region vanished. The Xi Emperor had finally removed his seal on this day. The moment the seal was removed, Jian Chen suddenly stood up in his luxurious hall. With a sh, he arrived outside, and he looked at the sky. He had already waited too long for this day. Fantastic. I can finally leave the northern region, Jian Chen said excitedly as he stared at the sky. Without hesitating at all, he immediately went to find the emperor, wanting to leave through the teleportation formation of the Xuandao Empire. He was already filled with worry. Now that the seal was removed, he did not even have the time to bid farewell to fairy Hao Yue. He wanted to return to the southern region as soon as possible. I wonder if princess Taian has given the box to the empress or the Xi Emperor. However, Im not certain whether Xi Yu is actually their daughter or not. Its just my guess. However, I clearly cant just wait here for the oue of an unlikely guess. If she isnt their daughter, waiting here is just wasting time. Its throwing everyone from the Tian Yuan n into danger. If she is, the Xi Emperor will definitelye to the southern region given his love for his daughter. As Jian Chen thought through this, he had already met up with the emperor sessfully. Chapter 1951: Charging to the Front Lines Again With Jian Chens status in the Xuandao Empire, borrowing the teleportation formation was naturally nothing. Although he had turned down the emperors engagement, the emperors enthusiasm towards Jian Chen remained the same. He personally took Jian Chen to the teleportation formation in the imperial pce, allowing Jian Chen to use it for free despite the high cost of activating it. After stating the position, the teleportation formation immediately activated. With a powerful force, Jian Chen who stood in the teleportation formation directly vanished. In the prosperous imperial capital of the Heavenly Moon Empire, the City of Sun and Moon, the streets were bustling as noises and shouts rang out. Smartly dressed officials or high-ranking members of organisations moved along the bustling streets with simply-dressed cultivators. Endless stores filled the two sides of the streets and were crowded with people. As an ancient empire that was on the same level as the Xuandao Empire, the Heavenly Moon Empire naturally possessed an imperial capital that was no less impressive than the one in the Xuandao Empire. A few people with quite some status in the southern region gathered here. In the centre of the City of Sun and Moon was a castle-like structure. People gathered in there in groups of threes and twos. Nearby, four extremely profound teleportation formations were carved into the ground. Two of the teleportations were rtively smaller. They were roughly ten meters in diameter. As for the other two teleportation formations, they wererger, a total of thirty meters wide. Not only were the pulses of energy that they gave off stronger, but the inscriptions were also moreplicated and profound. All the people in the castle handed over different sums of divine crystals to an old man there before jumping onto the teleportation formation that was only ten meters wide and leaving. The second teleportation formation of the same size would flicker with white light from time to time. Each time the white light dispersed, groups of people of varying sizes would appear. One was an entrance, while the other was an exit! Compared to the two ten-meter-wide formations, the two other formations were much more deste. They would not be used even over several months. However, at this moment, one of the thirty-meter-wide formations suddenly emitted a pulse of powerful energy. The energy was so powerful that it was several times greater than the two ten-meter-wide formations. The regional teleportation formation is responding. Someone ising from another region. The regional teleportation formation is only used once every several years. It costs an astronomical amount of divine crystals every time. I wonder which great person hase from the other regions. For a time, the people in the surroundings all looked towards the teleportation formation as they discussed softly. Under everyones attention, a young man who only seemed to be in his twenties appeared in the teleportation formation. He wore white robes, and he concealed his presence. As a result, he seemed like an ordinary person. However, his resolute, handsome face possessed some coldness such that his ordinary eyes made many people present feel a frightening pressure. This person must be an expert! Many people secretlymented around the teleportation formation. Their gazes were filled with envy and respect. To no surprise, the young man was Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not stick around for long. Once he left the teleportation formation, he made his way outside the castle. He purchased a map in the imperial capital and hurried off after gaining his bearings. He did not waste any time at all. When he had chosen a path of retreat for the Tian Yuan n before, he had cast down a teleportation formation in the Heavenly Moon Empire. However, the teleportation formation was extremely distant from the imperial capital of the Heavenly Moon Empire. As a result, he needed to hurry to where he had initially cast down the formation. Only then could he return to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in the shortest amount of time possible. As the ruler of the Dongan province, the Tian Yuan n was clearly rather lethargic. A stifling atmosphere loomed over Tian Yuan n. This was because the patriarch who supported the n had already vanished for many days. His situation was still unknown. Jian Chen was everything to the Tian Yuan n. Even though the n possessed other Overgods, they were nowhere near close to recing Jian Chen. As a result, Jian Chens disappearance had affected the n greatly. I hope that the patriarch can return safely. The Tian Yuan n cant afford to lose patriarch Jian Chen. At this moment, Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the former patriarch of the Mo n, Mo Xingfeng, gathered together. Their faces were all filled with worry. Mo Xingfeng had now be a God after receiving arge number of resources from the Tian Yuan n, bing an elder of the Tian Yuan n. Right at this moment, their faces froze. Their eyes widened as they stared ahead in surprise. The white-clothed Jian Chen slowly made his way out of the forbidden grounds. P- patriarch? The three of them cried out in disbelief. At that moment, the three of them werepletely puzzled. As everyone knew, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n had been captured by themander of the seventh army, Yaxi Lian. There was no news regarding his situation apart from that. But now, the patriarch, who was rumored to be captured by Yaxi Lian, had just emerged from the forbidden grounds in perfect condition. The three of them found this rather difficult to understand. Whats the situation at the front lines? Are Sacredfeather and the others fine? Jian Chen asked rather nervously with a stern face. He was afraid that something he did not wish to see had happened during the time he was away. Elder Sacredfeather and the others are well, and elder Sacredfeather and elder Houston have be Overgods, Mo Ling said. He was overly excited, causing his face to be flushed. Jian Chen finally let out a breath of relief. He could not help but smile slightly before immediately charging off for the front lines. The battle continued near the boundary of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The tough walls had alreadypletely copsed, forcing the armies on the side of the divine kingdom to form lines of defence to stop the soldiers from the Empyrean Demon Cult. In this battle, the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian had used all they had. Not only had all the people from the divine kingdom sent more people from their ns, but even most of the guards had been relocated away from the royal capital. The Royal Divine Army had been mobilised as well. Aside from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, the nearby divine kingdoms had sentrge numbers of soldiers as well. They used spatial treasures to move them over from various ces. They could only fend off the soldiers from the three armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult by pouring together the strength of several divine kingdoms. The divine king hovered in the sky as he looked around at the battlefield. He was not very optimistic inside while his brows had remained furrowed the entire time. On the other side, vice-leader Huai An stood with his arms crossed, hovering there leisurely. He smiled faintly as if victory was already in his grasp. He stared at the sky. Through his unique cultivation method, he could clearly sense invisible energy of souls gather in the sky. All of it was sucked towards the sea of blood at the headquarters. Most of the mission from the grand elder has beenpleted, Huai An thought. He understood very well that the Empyrean Demon Cult did not attack to invade this time. Rather, they attacked to create endless ughter so that they could gather the energy of souls. Suddenly, Huai Ans eyes narrowed. He stared behind the divine king. With his eyes as a Primordial realm expert, he could clearly see a figure shoot over with lightning speed on a sword. Its Jian Chen! How is he still alive? Huai An frowned. At the same time, the divine king sensed Jian Chen make his way over from behind. He was slightly surprised, and soon afterwards, he seemed to think of something. Understanding filled his face. Greetings, your majesty! Jian Chen arrived before the divine king very soon. He sped his hands and bowed at the divine king. Good, very good! As long as youre fine! The divine king nodded with a smile. Jian Chens return had cleared up some of the gloom within him. Jian Chen, wheres themander of the seventh army, Yaxi Lian? Huai An growled. He suddenly experienced an ill omen after seeing Jian Chen in perfect condition. Jian Chen smiled with deep meaning when he heard Huai An mention Yaxi Lian. He said, Your majesty, I just happen to have a small gift for you. With that, Jian Chen immediately brought out Yaxi Lian, who had been imprisoned in the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Right now, Yaxi Lians cultivation remained sealed, so she was unable to use her great strength at all. She was like a sitting duck in Jian Chens hands. Yaxi Lian! Huai Ans face changed drastically as he cried out. Disbelief hadpletely filled his face. This was because the oue waspletely different from what he had imagined. It could be described as the exact opposite. Huai An moved very soon, flying towards Yaxi Lian as quickly as he could. He wanted to save Yaxi Lian from Jian Chen. Primordial realm experts were so fast that Jian Chen could not even react. Huai An, if you take another step forward, Ill wipe out her soul, the divine kings voice rang out. He had already appeared before Jian Chen silently with his hand pressed on Yaxi Lians head. With his strength as a Primordial realm expert, he only needed to press down gently, and Yaxi Lians soul would be wiped out instantly. Even Huai An would not be able to save her in time. Huai An came to a halt when he heard the divine kings words. His face had darkened as he nced extremely sternly at Yaxi Lian, who had the divine kings hand on her head. The light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. In the end, Huai An did not dare to advance any further. However, he did not back off either. He red at Jian Chen and said coldly, How impressive, Jian Chen. I never thought you really did have some ability for even Yaxi Lian to end up in your hands. Theres a Primordial realm expert behind this brat. If it werent for her, how would he have been able to escape from me with just his own abilities? Yaxi Lian snorted coldly. Her face was calm andposed. Even though her life was in the hands of the divine king, she did not be flustered at all. Chapter 1952: The Fox Saint Elder A Primordial realm expert? Huai An snorted coldly as his gaze became extremely frigid. He growled, I really do have to look into this matter carefully and see just which Primordial realm expert dares to stand against our Empyrean Demon Cult. Its nothing even if we lose if its a battle between Primordial realm experts, but our Empyrean Demon Cult will never drop a matter where a Primordial realm expert lowers themselves to deal with a Godking. We will pursue the matter to the end. Huai An stared at the divine king at this moment and said, Pingtian, release Yaxi Lian! The divine king smiled and said, Huai An, looking at how much youre worrying, Yaxi Lian must be quite important to you. As he said that, the divine king could not help but press down harder on Yaxi Lians head. Thews of the Primordial realm vaguely condensed as he threatened Huai An, Its not impossible for me to release Yaxi Lian. Your Empyrean Demon Cult just has to retreat immediately. Retreat? Thatspletely impossible, Huai An said icily. His gaze was extremely cold, and there was heavy killing intent when he looked at Jian Chen in particr. If it were not for the Primordial realm expert behind Jian Chen capturing Yaxi Lian, why would he, Huai An, be forced into negotiating? This was all because of Jian Chen. I can never let this Jian Chen go. Even if I ignore how great of a problem hell be once he matures, just what he has done to Yaxi Lian cannot be forgiven, killing intent filled Huai An inside. At this moment, he was even tempted to ignore the divine king and directly try to kill Jian Chen. However, Yaxi Lian was in the divine kings hands right now, so he did not dare to act recklessly. Since your Empyrean Demon Cult wont retreat, I can only lower myself to personally kill themander of the seventh army. With that, the strength of your cult will weaken, the divine king said icily. It was filled with firm killing intent. He was also someone who could kill without hesitation. Since they could note to terms, he had no need to keep Yaxi Lian alive! Stop! Right when the divine king was about to kill Yaxi Lian, Huai An suddenly called out. The divine king remained indifferent. Powerfulws had condensed around his hand on Yaxi Lians head. Huai An, have you through it through? The divine king asked as he red at Huai An. Pingtian, Ill be honest. You cant kill Yaxi Lian, because if you do, your Divine Kingdom of Pingtian will definitely be annihted. Thats because Yaxi Lian is a direct disciple of one of the eight elders, the Fox Saint Elder. At the same time, shes the Fox Saint Elders only disciple. You should be able to guess just how important she is to the Fox Saint Elder, Huai An growled. The Fox Saint Elder? The divine king frowned. His understanding of the Empyrean Demon Cult was limited to only the branch on the Cloud ne. Clearly, the Fox Saint Elder of the eight elders had already surpassed the limits of the Cloud ne. I never thought she would actually be the direct disciple of the Fox Saint Elder. Pingtian, we really cant kill this Yaxi Lian because no one is the Fox Saint Elders opponent in the southern region apart from the eternal Blood Sun Empire, including us ancient empires. At this moment, an ancient voice suddenly boomed out in the divine kings head. The divine king knew who the voice came from. He was a Primordial realm ancestor of the imperial family of the Heavenly Moon Empire. He remained with the imperial family. Thanks to his powerful soul, he was able tomunicate with him from so far away. The divine king thought quickly and said to Huai An, So what if shes the direct disciple of the Fox Saint Elder? There will be losses when the two armies sh. If the Fox Saint Elder really is bold enough toe, do you think the Blood Sun Empire will just stand by? Getting me to release her for nothing is impossible. Huai An became uneasy. After a very long pause, he said, Pingtian, getting me to retreat is impossible. However, I can give you seven days to regroup in exchange for Yaxi Lian. Huai An was out of choices with the current situation. Yaxi Lians identity was just too special. If something were to happen to her, he would not be able to bear the consequences. Seven days are too short. Give me a month, the divine king said coldly. Ten days! Huai An also responded coldly. In the end, they agreed to a ceasefire of half a month. Although half a month was very short, the time would allow the side of the divine kingdom to greatly regroup, allowing them to deploy even more troops. With the ceasefire, both the battle between the Overgods and the Godkings stopped at that moment. They all returned to their respective bases. It was just that there were far fewer of thempared to the beginning of the battle. A third of all the Overgods had passed away, while several Godkings had died as well. However, when they saw Jian Chen standing beside the divine king in perfect condition, many of them became deeply surprised. Brother, this is fantastic. I knew youd be fine. Sacredfeather arrived before Jian Chen as soon as possible. There was excitement and joy on his face that he struggled to hide. Right now, Sacredfeather was covered in blood. There were many vicious and horrifying wounds on him. Behind him, Houston, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu all let out a breath in relief when they discovered that Jian Chen had returned safely. They all smiled from the bottom of their hearts. They were also injured to varying degrees. Hei Yu was the most heavily injured out of all of them. Lets go back first! Without talking too much, Jian Chen vanished into the fortress with them. There was a military base within the fortress, and at the centre of it stood several divine halls. Each divine hall represented a major organisation. The divine king had also ced a divine hall here for the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian as a ce where his people could rest. Jian Chen directly took Sacredfeather and the others into the divine hall. They directly made their way to a secret room. After that, he took out the best healing pills out of everything he had purchased from the Xuandao Empire. These are all high grade pills, so consume them and heal up, Jian Chen said to everyone. They did not hold back, directly devouring the pills to heal their wounds and replenish their origin energy. Brother, sister Muer has been taken away, said Sacredfeather. He became rather depressed when he mentioned this. What? Muer has been taken away? Jian Chen was surprised. His eyes shone with a shocking light as a powerful presence emanated from his body, What happened? Who took Muer away? Its a sect called the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound... Everyone exined everything that had happened in a few sentences. The Skyfire ne, the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, Jian Chen murmured. Instead, he calmed down after learning about this matter. Then, he raised his head and stared at the ceiling of the secret room quietly. His gaze seemed to be able to prate all, reaching into outer space. He seemed to see the distant Skyfire ne that he had never even heard about. Muer, I wille looking for you. That day wont be too far away, Jian Chen secretly made up his mind. Chapter 1953: Hao Yue’s Visi t Jian Chen took out a few high quality saint artifacts and three supreme quality saint artifacts afterwards for everyone to choose from. He had also purchased these saint artifacts from the imperial capital of the Xuandao Empire. There were saint artifacts for both offence and defence. The Empyrean Demon Orb can attack and defend. Its enough for me, said Houston. He only took some healing pills. These items dont suit me, said Sacredfeather. In the end, only Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu picked out some high quality saint artifacts to rece the saint artifacts they originally had. As their strength increased, the saint artifacts that they originally possessed basically were not very useful anymore apart from the bead that could block attacks to the soul. Jian Chen, its rumored that themander of the seventh army took you away, but Yaxi Lian ended up as your hostage in the end. Whats that all about? Houston asked as he healed. Its fairy Hao Yue who saved me. Fairy Hao Yue has already recovered her strength to the Primordial realm now, Jian Chen narrated everything without going into too much detail. All the people gathered there because stunned when they heard that fairy Hao Yue was already a Primordial realm expert. They all felt some disbelief. Back on the Tian Yuan Continent, fairy Hao Yue had been reduced to a soul. She was so weak in their eyes, yet now, she had be a Primordial realm expert in such a short amount of time. Everyone found the huge change to be a little unbelievable. The Primordial realm was a cultivation level that they could only look up to in their eyes! It was insurmountable! I brought quite a few things back from my visit to the imperial capital of the Xuandao Empire. Theyre enough to increase the strength of our entire n to another level. Once youve mostly recovered,e to the Tian Yuan n with me. I want to reorganise the Tian Yuan n during the half a month of ceasefire so that we can truly toil about without worry on the front lines, said Jian Chen. He thought back to how some unknown people had ughtered members of the Tian Yuan n back when they were gathering materials for the teleportation formations. Before they found out who was behind it all, before theypletely eliminated this potential problem, danger would always engulf the Tian Yuan n. As a result, Jian Chen was always worried as the patriarch. He was afraid that something would happen in the n when he was not present. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian was not peaceful at all during the ceasefire. The divine king had personally decreed to mobilise all the soldiers in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, moving them all to the front line. At the same time, he began recruiting many soldiers in the divine kingdom as well. Moreover, the divine kingmunicated with the Primordial realm experts of the Heavenly Moon Empire through his soul, asking for even more reinforcements because the divine kingdom was unable to stop the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult by themselves. At the same time, the divine kings from the neighboring divine kingdoms answered the divine kings call for reinforcements. They sent even more soldiers to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The walls at the front lines were being rebuilt as well. Several Godkings worked together, reconstructing the long wall such that it reached the toughness of defensive saint artifacts. The Empyrean Demon Cult also replenished their soldiers in an orderly manner. Although people had died during the war in the army of three hundred thousand, the Empyrean Demon Cult had far more soldiers than just the nine armies. Behind the nine armies was a reserve army. Once the nine armies lost soldiers, the reserves would immediately rece them. However, for some reason, the nine armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult always remained as a hundred thousand people. It would never surpass that. A few dayster, Rui Jin and the others mostly recovered from their wounds. Jian Chen immediately returned to the Dongan province with them. The ancestors of the powerful ns in the Dongan province came along as well, returning to the Dongan province with Jian Chen. However, aside from Jian Chens group, only two ancestors remained from the powerful ns. Jian Chen looked at the twost ancestors on the flying vehicle and sighed to himself secretly. He controlled the path of the flying vehicle quietly, directing it towards the Dongan province. It was rumored that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n who was supposed to be captured by themander of the seventh army of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Yaxi Lian, had suddenly returned. News of this spread across the entire province as soon as possible. As soon as the flying vehicle approached the provincial city, the city gates were already filled with people. Many people gathered there to wee them back warmly. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is a supreme Overgod who can make onto the Overgods que. Even with the entire Saints World in perspective, these supreme Overgods are famed. I never thought Id be able to stand so close to a supreme Overgod. Hes a figure of legends. Its said that supreme Overgods can kill Godkings. Thismander of the seventh army sure is unlucky toe across a supreme Overgod. Right? I heard that themander of the seventh army was captured by the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Dont underestimate him just because hes still an Overgod. Even capturing a Godking is nothing difficult for him. There were many praises for Jian Chen among the warm wee. Many people could not help but feel a deep sense of pride when the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n was mentioned. The flying vehicle directly entered the Tian Yuan n. All the elders in the n had already been waiting for quite some time. When they saw Jian Chen and the others return safely, their faces all became filled with evident excitement and delight. Jian Chen leapt off the flying vehicle. Just when he wanted to say something, a light suddenly flickered through his eyes, and he stared at the residence that belonged to him sharply. Theres someone inside! Jian Chens heart shivered. He could clearly sense that something was moving around in his room, but he was unable to tell who it was through the senses of his soul. This persons strengthpletely exceeds mine. I cant sense them at all, Jian Chens heart sank slightly. He felt slightly worried as he directly made his way to his residence. Sacredfeather, Houston, and so on could sense the change with Jian Chen. They looked at each other and followed behind him. Jian Chen directly pushed through the door and entered his residence. He knew that before an expert that even the senses of his soul were unable to detect, all his movements were under their control. Anything he did would not be able to escape their senses. As a result, he just did not make any preparations. He just waltzed in without trying to hide it at all. I wonder which expert has suddenly paid a visit to my Tian Yuan n. From Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the othersck of response, they clearly dont know about the arrival of this uninvited guest, Jian Chen thought. He was troubled. However, after he walked in, he saw a white-clothed woman sitting at a table idly, eating the fruit there. He could not help but be surprised. Fairy Hao Yue! Jian Chen cried out subconsciously. Surprise had filled his face. Fairy Hao Yue sat there as she wished, biting into the fruit that was originally supposed to be for Jian Chen. She looked at Jian Chen as if she was smiling and said, Youre so careful even in your own n. It looks like the famous patriarch of the Tian Yuan n doesnt have a particrly liberating life. Jian Chen let out a sigh of relief. He ignored fairy Hao Yues snidements and said, Fairy Hao Yue, youve suddenly appeared in the southern region. It looks like youvepleted the matters for the Xuandao Empire. Fairy Hao Yue stood up. With a wave of her hand, the door to the building immediately closed, locking Sacredfeather and the others who had followed Jian Chen along outside. She described it like it was nothing, This matter is something difficult for the Xuandao Empire to resolve, but its a piece of cake for me. Ivee to take a look at your situation here and also to bid farewell to you. Fairy Hao Yue continued, Before I go, is there anything you cant deal with? Just tell me, such as that Earth Spirit sect or something. Chapter 1954: A Bold Move Fairy Hao Yue had spoken seriously. The Earth Spirit sect stood on the same side as Jian Chen, yet they hadunched a sneak attack against Jian Chen without paying attention to the bigger picture. As such, she felt that everything should not just end there. She wanted to properly punish the Earth Spirit sect. However, Jian Chen shook his head instead, turning down fairy Hao Yues kind intentions. Although he knew that it would be far easier to obtain an exnation when he visited the Earth Spirit sect if fairy Hao Yue took part, he felt like he had already owed her enough. He had helped her a lot in the past as well, but what fairy Hao Yue had done in the past few years were more than enough to make up for it. Moreover, he did not want other people to deal with his problems whenever he encountered them. It would make him be reliant on others if it kept happening. That would not benefit him at all. You and your stubborn head really wont budge, huh? I want to help you out, but you turn me down. Think about just how great of a price the Xuandao Empire has paid for me to do something for them. Do you think the Earth Spirit sect will take you seriously as a mere Overgod? If it werent for the fact that a Primordial realm expert has appeared in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, making them want to avoid any trouble with him, how much longer do you think you can live? With your talent and the fact that youve fallen out with the Earth Spirit sect, theyll never let you mature sessfully. Do you n on relying on the divine king to help you? Before I came here, I did some investigation. The ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect has already stepped into the Primordial realm for several hundred thousand years. Hes not someone that the divine king who has only recently broken through to the Primordial realm can stop. Fairy Hao Yue stared at Jian Chen as she said all that in a single breath. She seemed rather exasperated and frustrated. Thank you for your concern, fairy Hao Yue. I appreciate it, Jian Chen sped his fist at fairy Hao Yue. Y- youre driving me crazy. Whatever. Since you want to deal with it yourself, then deal with it yourself. Your life has nothing to do with me, fairy Hao Yue said in annoyance. Her chest heaved slightly, and she was clearly quite frustrated. Then, fairy Hao Yue, please rest here for a while. Ive just returned to the n, so I still have some matters I have to deal with. I must bid farewell to you for now, Jian Chen smiled brightly and left the room, leaving fairy Hao Yue fuming in there. Afterwards, Jian Chen gathered all the elders of the Tian Yuan n. He split up the things he had purchased from the imperial capital of the Xuandao Empire and set up an arsenal there. He left behind various pills, cultivation methods, battle skills, and saint artifacts. Once the people in the n reached a certain cultivation level and made a certain amount of contribution to the n, they could enter the arsenal to pick something. The minimum requirement for the three supreme quality saint artifacts was Overgod, so no one could use it. As a result, Jian Chen did not leave a single one of them in there. To Jian Chens pity, none of the three supreme quality saint artifacts were suitable for him. He had basically searched through all the stores in the imperial capital of the Xuandao Empire, but he failed to find a supreme quality saint artifact that suited him. As a result, he still used the Startling Rainbow sword. After organising all that, Jian Chen took out two sets of formation banners from his Space Ring. He began setting them up around the Tian Yuan n. One set could attack, while the other could defend. Jian Chen had paid an extraordinary amount of divine crystals to purchase the two Godking level formations in the imperial capital. With the protection of these two barriers, he would be truly without worries for the n as long as Godkings did note. It would be able to stop all opponents below Godking without any trouble at all. A dayter, Godking level formations enveloped the entire n, giving off powerful pulses of energy. Jian Chen stood in the n as he stared at the two sets of formations that were already in operation. Finally, he revealed a somewhat victorious smile. He really could stop worrying about the Tian Yuan n now! I really dont have to worry either with these two formations, Shen Jian uttered quietly as he appeared before Jian Chen. He also stared at the formations. Afterwards, he looked at Jian Chen and said sternly, Jian Chen, theres not much time left for me here. I will be leaving soon. Youre leaving? Jian Chen stared at Shen Jian and asked in surprise. Shen Jian nodded, When I broke through to Overgod, I could vaguely sense a calling from the depths of outer space. Afterwards, as my strength increased, this calling became more and more powerful. It was just that you needed my help at that time, so I stayed behind. Now that these two Godking level formations are protecting the Tian Yuan n, theres no more point in me staying. Its time for me to go. Jian Chen fell silently. Ever since he hade to the Saints World, he had been with Shen Jian. They had been together from the puny Deities they were in the very beginning to the current Overgods that ruled over an entire region. Now that Shen Jian had to leave all of a sudden, Jian Chen felt rather unwilling to part with him. What they had gone through in those years had already forged a deep friendship between the two of them. They were like close brothers. Once they separated, it would definitely be a long time before they met again. They had no idea when that would happen. As a matter of fact, they did not even know whether they would be able to meet each other again or not in the Saints World that was filled with danger. When do you n on leaving? Jian Chen asked with a rather heavy heart. I n on leaving after this war, Shen Jian stared deeply at the sky and said indifferently. In the blink of an eye, over half of the period of ceasefire had passed. The next morning, fairy Hao Yue called Jian Chen over. She directly cut to the chase after seeing Jian Chen, I n on visiting the branch of the Empyrean Demon Cult on the Cloud ne. Are youing along? Jian Chen was surprised when he heard that. He said, Thats the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult on the Cloud ne. Thats basically the belly of the beast. Itll be extremely dangerous. Whatre you going there for? Its just a branch. Even if its the belly of the beast, that only applies to regr Infinite Primes. Fairy Hao Yue continued, The Empyrean Demon Cult has divided itself into three and is attacking three different regions at the same time. Their actions cant be as simple as just taking over territory. I think there must be some other secret hidden behind these wars. As a result, I n on investigating it to see what theyre doing. Youll offend the Empyrean Demon Cult by doing that, Jian Chen said with some worry. Even Tian Shuang hoped that Hao Yue would not be involved with the matters of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Naturally, he wished that fairy Hao Yue would not offend the Empyrean Demon Cult either. The Empyrean Demon Cult was an extremely powerful organisation. It was enough to make all the organisations that stood at the peak of the Cloud ne feel fear. Any idents would even lead to trouble for the Moon God Hall. Fairy Hao Yue rolled her eyes, Since when did you be so fearful? The Empyrean Demon Cult is indeed powerful, but Im not afraid of them. Moreover, Im just going in to have a look so that I can understand what theyre doing. Its not like Im destroying their entire branch. And right now, their three vice-leaders just happen to be out. Its a perfect time to infiltrate their headquarters now that its empty. Jian Chen hesitated for a while before making up his mind, Alright, Ille with you to have a look then. I want to see just what hidden secret there is for their wars against everyone. Infiltrating the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult on the Cloud ne was definitely a bold and risky move. This was because no one from the six ancient empires of the southern region possessed that ability. However, the Blood Sun Empire feared the Empyrean Demon Cult, so even if they had supreme experts, they would not do something like that. Only fairy Hao Yue possessed both the strength and courage to target the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult directly. The headquarters must be covered with formations. I can get through them, but itll be quite difficult to do so all by myself while not creating any disturbances. As a result, I need you to find three other people toe along aside from you. Ill teach the four of you the Moonlight Illumination Formation so that you can assist me, added fairy Hao Yue. Chapter 1955: Infiltrating the Headquarters Jian Chen became rather hesitant after he heard fairy Hao Yues words towards the end. He said whilecking in confidence, But the people I can find right now are only Overgods at best. The formations at the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult must be extremely powerful. Can it work with our strength? I dont need you to break through the formations. I only need the four of you to create the Moonlight Illumination Formation to cover the disturbance I make, said fairy Hao Yue. Jian Chen pondered over the matter seriously and said, Alright, Ill go contact them right now. Jian Chen left soon afterwards. He called in Shen Jian, Sacredfeather, and Houston, sternly telling them the situation in detail. What! Fairy Hao Yue wants to infiltrate the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult? Shen Jian, Sacredfeather, and Houston were all shocked. They became extremely stern. Thats right. Fairy Hao Yue should possess the ability to do so. However, she needs our help to not alert anyone when she breaks through the formations. Are youing? Jian Chen asked seriously. Shen Jian, Houston, and Sacredfeather said nothing. What fairy Hao Yue wanted to do stunned them. In their eyes, she was simply too bold. Shen Jian said after a while of thought, With the current situation, its impossible for our war against the Empyrean Demon Cult to end quickly. If the war continues, itll be extremely bad for everyone. Even we ourselves may die if it is prolonged. If we can enter the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult and tamper with some things through fairy Hao Yue, we might be able to end the war sooner. Jian Chen, when do we move? Houston asked. Clearly, he had made up his mind. In the end, Sacredfeather expressed his thoughts as well. He had basically grown up with Jian Chen, going wherever Jian Chen went. Even if he knew that certain death awaited him, he would not hesitate at all. Before we go to the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult, we need to learn the Moonlight Illumination Formation, said Jian Chen. Afterwards, Jian Chen, Sacredfeather, Houston, and so on told everyone that they would be in seclusion to heal and that no one was to disturb them. They also activated the Godking level formations to envelope the entire n before leaving the Dongan province with fairy Hao Yue silently. In an ancient mountain range extremely distant from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, there was an extremely well-hidden gorge. It was several thousand meters deep, and a thickyer of vegetation covered its entrance. It was very difficult to discover its existence from the outside. The gorge was triangr in shape, where it was narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. The entrance was only around a dozen meters across, while the bottom of the gorge was several thousand meters wide. At this moment, gentle moonlight illuminated the depths of the gorge that were supposed to be pure ck. Powerful pulses of energy emanated outwards, forming a tremendous pressure that crushed all the nts at the bottom of the gorge to pieces. It had been three days already. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, Houston, and Sacredfeather currently stood in a special position, creating a formation. A white lightpletelyposed from Moonlight Force covered a range of several thousand meters from them. The four of them bathed in the gentle moonlight as it glistened. However, at a closer nce, it was quite obvious that this Moonlight Force did not originate from their own powers. Instead, it all originated from a crystal in their hands. The four of them controlled the Moonlight Force in the crystal to create the Moonlight Illumination Formation together. Fairy Hao Yue hovered in the air. She stared at the formation from the four of them nearby and said, There are basically no problems left with the Moonlight Illumination Formation. The formation cannot defend or attack at all, but it can reduce all the disturbances from anything that happens within it to nothing. As long as it doesnt exceed the limits of the formation, even the three vice-leaders of the Empyrean Demon Cult wont be able to sense what happens in the formation. With the assistance of this Moonlight Illumination Formation, I haveplete confidence that we can infiltrate the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult without alerting anyone. Lets go then. Its time for us to set off! Afterwards, the five of them left the hidden gorge and directly headed towards the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult on the Cloud ne. There was a region of extremely deste ins in the southern region of the Cloud ne. The sky was filled with endless darkness, where sunlight never reached, while the ground of the entire region was crimson. It was all dark red as if it had been watered with blood. The ce seemed to be in eternal darkness. In the depths of the deste and deathly silentnds stood a majestic castle. The castle was extremelyrge andpletely dark red as if it had been covered by blood. Even without getting too close to it, a heavy, metallic smell of blood would seem to be present. The smell of death filled the surroundings. Coupled with the chilling winds that shrieked like ghosts, the castle in the darkness seemed even gloomier. It would make people shiver. Originally, there was no wind in the surroundings of the castle. It would be terrifyingly silent. However, with the war that had urred recently, wind appeared in its surroundings. If someone possessed extremely sharp senses, they would even be able to sense the chilling winds constantly revolve around the top of the castle. It formed an invisible swirl there. It was as if something there was sucking in the shrieking winds. This castle was the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult branch on the Cloud ne. The headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult was a forbidden region for the experts of the Cloud ne. Even Infinite Primes would not approach it so easily. However, a faint figure flickered through this world of darkness at this moment. She seemed to have fused with the surrounding space, where even Godkings would not be able to detect her existence. With a single sh, she had already approached the castle silently. As the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult, its security was especially tight. Layers of formation hidden in space engulfed both the interior and the exterior of the castle. There were even formations at the level of Primordial realm experts among them. However, the formations only acted like furnishing to the person fused with space. They were unable to do anything at all. In the end, the figure approached the castle easily. Arge group of soldiers were currently gathered under the lead of a Godking outside the castle. At this moment, the gates of the castle suddenly swung open. A white-robed man strode out with his arms crossed. His pale face possessed some femininity, making him pretty like a woman. His appearance was enough to make people steal a few extra nces helplessly. Greetings, protector Ceng! The Godking in front of the army saw the white-clothed man and immediately bowed. The man nodded and said coldly, Vice-leader Huai An has orders for you to set off immediately. Remember, you mustplete the vice leaders mission cleanly. Leave the divine kings to the protectors from the Hall of Protectors. Yes sir! Protector Ceng did not discover that just when he opened the gates of the castle and walked out, a faint sh had drifted past him just a few meters away, vanishing into the castle. In an extremely quiet, hidden ce within the gloomy castle, the white-clothed fairy Hao Yue slowly revealed herself from the surrounding space. She stared ahead and could not help but frown. She murmured, The formations in the castle are indeed much more powerful than the ones outside. Theyre on twopletely different levels. In here should be the ce where the Empyrean Demon Cult is truly trying to protect. The formations outside were probably only set down by the vice-leaders casually. I need to rely on their Moonlight Illumination Formation to pass through these formations without alerting anyone. As she said that, the Bright Moon Divine Hall that had shrunken to the size of a palm sat in her hand silently. With a thought, several streaks of white light immediately came out from the divine hall, turning into four figures. They were Jian Chen, Shen Jian, Houston, and Sacredfeather. Were already inside the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Follow me closely and dont make any sounds, so we dont get exposed, fairy Hao Yue warned the people behind her. All four of them nodded sternly. They understood that they had truly entered the belly of the beast now. Danger was all around them. I already sensed it outside that the true secret should be hidden on the top floor. Right now, formations protect the entrance to the next floor. Use the Moonlight Illumination Formation. Ill get through these formations, fairy Hao Yue said to the four people behind her secretly. Chapter 1956: The Empyrean Demon Orb Appears Jian Chen, Sacredfeather, Houston, and Shen Jian looked at one another and immediately got into action. From the previous practice, they had already developed a tacit understanding, so when they cast the Moonlight Illumination Formation, they were able to do it without much effort at all. They were extremely well-versed at it. Very soon, the four of them cast down the Moonlight Illumination Formation perfectly. Pure, glistening Moonlight Force surrounded their bodies. A barrierpletely condensed from Moonlight Force appeared around them, covering a range of several hundred meters. Even though the formation waspleted, there was not the slightest pulse of energy apart from the light that shone as brightly as the moon. As a result, the Moonlight Illumination Formation could only be discovered through sight. It was impossible to find it at all through the other senses, including the senses of the soul. The Moonlight Illumination Formation could not attack or defend. Its only usage was to cover up everything within the formation. Of course, the premise was that it did not surpass the formations limits. Fairy Hao Yue no longer hesitated either when she saw that the Moonlight Illumination Formation wasplete. She immediately began to smash through the formations. She was slightly stern. Primordial realmws descended on her, and all her movements possessed devastating power. However, since it was purposefully suppressed, this Primordial realm power did not erupt. She concealed it perfectly. Fairy Hao Yue got through the formation extremely quickly. In under a minute, there was a hiss, and a hole gradually appeared in the formation that blocked the path to the next floor. It revealed a dark passage. Chilling winds whistled through the passage, and it was filled with a demonic aura. A demonic aura that was especially pure and dense flowed out from the passage. To avoid attracting attention, Ive only created a temporary entrance through this formation. It will close up by itself very soon, soe on in, fairy Hao Yue said to Jian Chen and the others. With a wave of her hand, Moonlight Force appeared, and all the demonic aura in the passage was instantaneously dispersed. With a sh, she entered the passageway that led to the next floor. The four of them immediately removed the formation and disappeared into the passage with a sh. Soon after the four of them had entered, the hole in the formationpletely closed up, returning to its previous state. The headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult only seemed like a huge castle from the outside. Inside, it was sorge that it seemed to beposed of miniature worlds. The space on each floor hadpletely surpassed the castles size. In particr, the halls, secret rooms, and so on all seemed to possess worlds of their own. The castle was filled with formations. Every single one of them was extremely powerful, either set up openly or hidden in space. Just the pulses of energy they gave off were enough to make the four of them to shiver. With their strength, they did not even dare to expand the senses of their souls because they were afraid that they would not be able to sense a Godking hidden somewhere and hence expose themselves. As a result, the four of them could only follow behind fairy Hao Yue. Along the way, the four of them avoided all the dangerous regions and the patrol of Godkings under fairy Hao Yues lead. They advanced through the headquarters silently, without raising any attention at all. It had to be mentioned that the security of the headquarters was extremely tight. Ordinary Infinite Primes would face life-threatening danger if they infiltrated here. However, fairy Hao Yue was no ordinary Infinite Prime. There was no fear or danger under her lead. As they travelled deeper in, they gradually approached the core region of the headquarters while fairy Hao Yues face had gradually be stern as well. This should be the entrance to the next floor, but theres an extremely powerful formation hidden here, fairy Hao Yue stopped at the end of a hallway. She stared ahead as a sliver of seriousness appeared on her face. There is a trapping and killing formation, coupled with an illusionary formation in there. The formation is so powerful that even Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes will probably be done for if they get caught in there. It looks like the area above should be the most important part of the headquarters. Maybe the real reason why the Empyrean Demon Cult is waging so many wars is in there, fairy Hao Yue said sternly. After studying the formation for a while, she said confidently, However, this formation still cant stop us. Its just that getting through the formation might create a disturbance so great that the Moonlight Illumination Formation cant cover it. Fall into formation! A whileter, fairy Hao Yue made up her mind. Please wait, fairy Hao Yue! Houston said all of a sudden. He seemed uneasy. Fairy Hao Yue turned around to look at Houston. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather all looked at him as well. Whats wrong, uncle Xiu? Jian Chen asked in confusion. Houston stared at the formation up ahead. After a moment of silence, he said, Maybe this isnt the right path. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather immediately became surprised. They looked at Houston doubtfully. Even fairy Hao Yue stared at Houston in surprise. She asked, How do you know that its not the right path? Because of this! With a thought, a thumb-sized orb gradually floated out from his forehead. The orb waspletely blood-red as if it had been condensed from blood. It was demonic and seemed slightly sinister. It was the Empyrean Demon Orb Jian Chen had originally given to Houston. Fairy Hao Yue studied the Empyrean Demon Orb for a while and said, This is a demonic god artifact of quite a high quality. It looks like youve gained the artifact spirits recognition since you are able to use this god artifact with your current strength. Houston nodded. He had learnt about the artifact spirit of the Empyrean Demon Orb long ago. He said, The artifact spirit just told me to take another path. After a moment of thought, fairy Hao Yue said, Then lead the way! The five of them changed their path. Houston was responsible for leading them afterwards, allowing them to directly travel towards where the Empyrean Demon Orb told him to go. Before long, the five of them stopped. It was not because they did not wanted to stop, but that they had reached a dead end. They had run out of ces to go. Theres no formation here. Its a dead end. Fairy Hao Yue furrowed her brows after studying the surroundings. However, at this moment, the Empyrean Demon Orb began to shine with a dazzling red light that surrounded all of them. Chapter 1957: The True Secre t A gleam of light shed through Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeathers eyes. The sudden movement from the Empyrean Demon Cult had filled them with cautiousness. Even a sliver of surprise had appeared on Houstons face because he was not responsible for this. Instead, it was the Empyrean Demon Orbs own response. This was somewhat beyond Houstons control. Only fairy Hao Yue remainedposed, where her face did not change at all. This was the confidence that came from her great strength. However, in the next moment, all their eyes narrowed, including even fairy Hao Yues. They all stared ahead in surprise. Under the red light from the Empyrean Demon Orb, the scene before them changed. The stone wall that originally stood before them had actually vanished, turning into long, narrow, and winding passage. It was dark red in there, and it gave off a gloomy presence. What a great formation. I actuallypletely failed to sense it, fairy Hao Yue frowned. She stared at the winding passageway and murmured. The light in her eyes flickered. She looked at the Empyrean Demon Orb in thought and doubt. This should be the correct path, Houston stared ahead. After studying it for a while, he called everyone. They advanced under the red glow of the Empyrean Demon Orb. Along the way, all of them remained within the Empyrean Demon Orbs range. They discovered that they could only pass through the illusionary formation that even fairy Hao Yue had failed to sense if they remained in there. Once they left its range, a dead-end would appear once again. The stone wall that blocked their path seemedpletely real, where it felt stiff and heavy if touched. When they passed through the illusionary formation with the Empyrean Demon Orb, it was like they were leaving their original world and traversing to apletely different ce. However, at this moment, the Empyrean Demon Orb began to tremble heavily. Its red light began to flicker as well. Swish! Suddenly, the Empyrean Demon Orb turned into a red streak of light,pletely breaking free from Houstons control. It shot off into the distance all by itself. Oh no, I cant control the Empyrean Demon Orb! Houstons face changed. They were in the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult, so danger lurked around every corner. If they created too great of a disturbance, they would be exposed. Chase it! Jian Chen called out, and they immediately pursued the Empyrean Demon Orb. After all, the Empyrean Demon Orb was a god artifact and one with an artifact spirit. It was impossible for Jian Chen and the other Overgods to chase up to it with its speed. In just a short while, they grew further and further away from the orb. If it were not for the vague connection between Houston and the Empyrean Demon Orb, they probably would have lost track of itpletely. Dont resist, Ill take you with me! At this moment, fairy Hao Yues voice rang out. With that, gentle Moonlight Force revolved around the four of them. After that, their speed suddenly exploded, and they pursued the Empyrean Demon Orb at an extremely terrifying pace. They moved so quickly that Jian Chen and the others were not even able to see their surroundings properly. As a streak of red light, the Empyrean Demon Orb quickly flew through the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult. However, as it was a god artifact, it was unable to move around the headquarters as silently as fairy Hao Yue. As a result, it gave off pulses of energy and the presence of a god artifact as it flew. Naturally, many people discovered it. Who is it? Quite a few shouts rang out in different ces within the headquarters. At the same time, powerful senses of the soul swept out from all directions, directly locking onto the flying Empyrean Demon Orb. Its a god artifact! Whose god artifact is it? Why have I never seen it before? It doesnt belong to our Empyrean Demon Cult. Oh no, someone has infiltrated the headquarters! Immediately, people flickered in the surroundings. Godkings either emerged from secret rooms or space covered by formations. They hurried over from all directions as they pursued the Empyrean Demon Orb. The headquarters have been infiltrated. Quick, contact the vice-leaders, an elder Godking hovered in the air. His eyes shone brightly. He locked onto the Empyrean Demon Orb with the senses of his soul as his voice rang through the entire space. However, the castle was covered in formations inside and there were several spaces. The region where Jian Chen and the others had entered with the help of the Empyrean Demon Orb clearly belonged to another space within the castle. As a result, the elderly Godkings voice only rang through there and not the entire castle. However, even with that being the case, the elderly Godking managed to alert all the Godkings around. But at this moment, the white-clothed fairy Hao Yue appeared silently behind the elderly Godking. She ced her slender, white hand onto the Godkings head and pressed down gently. With a bang, the Godkings head exploded loudly. His soul was directly wiped out. He was a mighty Godking, yet he had just died like this. He could not put up any resistance at all. He did not even know who has killed him before he died. Fairy Hao Yue hovered in the air. Moonlight Force revolved around her. She stared at the surroundings coldly and formed a seal with both hands. A circr palm-sized moon hovered from her hands. The energy it possessed was so terrifying that it was enough to devastate the surroundings. It made Jian Chen and the others pale in shock. In the next moment, the moon suddenly shattered, turning into several dozen finger-sized strands of Moonlight Force. Like arrows, they shot into the surroundings with frightening might. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt... In that space, the Moonlight Force struck all the Godkings that had revealed themselves without any exceptions. Before they could even cry out, their souls were shattered and dispersed. At that moment, the entire space fell quiet. Jian Chen, Sacredfeather, Houston, and Shen Jian stood behind fairy Hao Yue. After personally witnessing fairy Hao Yue killing so many Godkings with ease, they all felt deeply shocked. Even though they knew Primordial realm experts were very powerful, they could not help but feel astonished when they personally witnessed the might of one. These Godkings were not weak. Any single one of them would be far more than what the four of them could handle. They would not even be able to escape. However, they were so weak before fairy Hao Yue. Godkings were truly like ants! We have already been exposed. The three vice-leaders should return very soon, fairy Hao Yue said gently. Originally, she was confident about infiltrating the headquarterspletely silently, without raising any attention. However, the Empyrean Demon Cult had foiled all of this. However, fairy Hao Yue did not bicker over the matter. She hurried off with Jian Chen and the others, directly chasing after the Empyrean Demon Orb. When fairy Hao Yue caught up to the Empyrean Demon Orb, the orb had arrived beside an extremely huge pool of blood. The pool of blood really was tremendous. It was like an ocean, stretching as far as the eye could see. Huge waves would churn in the sea of blood, striking the space as waves stretched several hundred meters tall, creating great booms. Chillings winds blew in the sky above the sea of blood. It formed an extremely great swirl. Vaguely, countless faces seemed to appear and wail out. This seemed like living hell. It was terrifying and horrifying. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, Houston, and Sacredfeather stood at the edge of the pool of blood. They gazed at the boundless ocean, and they were all very stern. This should be the greatest secret of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Theyre waging wars to create this, fairy Hao Yue stared at the churning sea of blood. Afterwards, she stared at the whistling winds in the sky, and after a moment of thought, she murmured, Theyve created an ocean from blood and condensed nine blood beads through a formation by absorbing the energy essence from the blood. Theyve also gathered all the energy from the souls of the death, extracting their essence to refine nine soul beads through these formations. What is the Empyrean Demon Cult trying to do? What blood beads and soul beads? Jian Chen asked. He also studied everything before him, but he found nothing aside from the sea of blood and the chilling winds. There are nine blood beads that possess great energy at the depths of the sea of blood while the chilling winds in the air are not actually wind. Its the energy of souls drawn over by formations, and there are also nine soul beads in the energy of souls. You cant see these things yet with your strength, said fairy Hao Yue. Jian Chen said grimly, Has the Empyrean Demon Cult been waging wars to collect blood and energy of souls to condense these blood beads and soul beads? Why would they do that? Fairy Hao Yue shook her head, Im not certain about this. The essence of energy in the blood beads can allow the cultivation of a person to skyrocket, while the energy of souls in the soul beads can power up a persons soul. However, theyre all condensed from low level cultivators in the end, so the effects are almost non-existent to high level cultivators. Theres no need for the Empyrean Demon Cult to go to such lengths for all of this with their current strength. Fairy Hao Yue looked at the surroundings of the pool of blood, and she became stern. She said grimly, Moreover, theres an extremely powerful formation that protects the pool of blood. Its so powerful that it frightens even me. If a person falls into the formation, theyre done for even if theyre a Chaotic Prime. It looks like this pool of blood is much more important than anything else in the Cloud ne branch of the Empyrean Demon Cult from how powerful the formation is. I really dont think theres anyone else with the ability to cast down such a terrifying killing formation in the Empyrean Demon Cult apart from their legendary great elder. Jian Chens face changed slightly when he heard fairy Hao Yue mention the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. He stared at the pool of blood and said grimly, Did the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult personally create this ce? The great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult was an existence that even the peak ns of the Cloud ne feared. If it were not for his deterrence, it would be impossible for just the three Infinite Prime vice-leaders of the Cloud ne branch to create such a great disturbance. As a result, as soon as he heard that the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult personally created this ce, Jian Chen struggled to keep hisposure. Chapter 1958: Forbidden Grounds of the Empyrean Demon Cul t At this moment, the boundless sea suddenly became even more turbulent. Even the chilling winds formed from the tremendous energy of souls grew stronger. The light in fairy Hao Yues eyes flickered. She stared at the sea of blood ahead and said, The Empyrean Demon Cult is currently massacring lives. Theyre using all those lives to condense the nine blood and soul beads so that the nine blood and soul beads can constantly absorb the essence from the sea of blood and the energy of souls to reach higher qualities. If these blood and soul beads arent removed, the massacre of the Empyrean Demon Cult will not stop. They will continue until the beads reach a state that they are satisfied with. Fairy Hao Yue, can we remove these nine blood and soul beads so that the Empyrean Demon Cult wont continue like this? Jian Chen asked. Fairy Hao Yue shook her head powerlessly. She sighed gently, The formation that protects this ce is too powerful. I am powerless before it. At this moment, the Empyrean Demon Orb that originally floated there without moving suddenly arrived above Houston. A blood-red light fell from the orb,pletely surrounding Houston. Houston had already established a vague connection with the artifact spirit of the Empyrean Demon Orb. When the light covered him, a thought from the artifact spirit entered his head at the same time. Houstons face froze before bing surprised. He raised his head and stared at the Empyrean Demon Orb with some astonishment. After a moment of hesitation, he said to everyone, The artifact spirit of the Empyrean Demon Orb has told me that I can directly ignore the obstructions of the formation and enter the ce. Fairy Hao Yues eyes narrowed. Suddenly, she turned towards Houston, or more urately, the Empyrean Demon Orb above Houston. After staring at it for a while, she said to Houston, You must know that the formation is so powerful that even Chaotic Primes may die. If you really do enter the formation as the artifact spirit has said, even I wont be able to save you once your life is in danger. Uncle Xiu, you must not risk it! Jian Chen voiced his objection. He deeply understood just how terrifying the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult was. He also did not believe a god artifact would be able to cross through a formation cast down by an expert that powerful. That was unless the Empyrean Demon Orb possessed great origins, making it almost heaven-defying like the Anatta Tower. However, he had heard that the Empyrean Demon Orb was just the famed treasure of the greatest Demon Monarch of the Demons World, the Empyrean Demon Monarch. Although it was a god artifact, it was still quite far off from the apex. Shen Jian and Sacredfeather both tried to stop Houston as well. They did not want Houston to take this risk, where he would have to leave his life to the hands of an artifact spirit that could easily run off by itself. Suddenly, powerful pulses of energy appeared from behind them. All the spaces in the headquarter gently trembled at that moment, giving off tremendous pressures. All the formations in the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult had been activated at that moment. Countless formations interlinked with one another, forming an extremely tremendous killing formation in the end. The killing formation surrounded the entire castle. The three vice-leaders of the Empyrean Demon Cult have returned. Theyve activated all the formations, fairy Hao Yue stared backwards and said withposure. Jian Chen, Sacredfeather, Houston, and Shen Jian were unable to remain as cool as fairy Hao Yue. Their hearts all sank, and their faces became extremely stern. Theres no time. Let me try to see whether I can get through the set up here, Houston said firmly. He ignored everyones attempts at persuading him. With determination, he entered the formation without looking back. Aside from the fact that he wanted to ruin the Empyrean Demon Cults ns of creating the blood and soul beads, there was another factor to his actions and that was the artifact spirit. Houston understood that there was something extremely important to the artifact spirit here throughmunicating with the artifact spirit. At the same time, there was a huge fortune for himself. With the Empyrean Demon Orb over his head, Houston used the Empyrean Demon Arts. Demonic aura wrapped around him, and he had already entered the terrifying killing formation that protected the pool of blood. As soon as he set foot in the killing formation, terrifying killing intent permeated the surroundings. Just the killing intent had almost torn Houston into shreds. If it were not for his Empyrean Demon Arts and the Empyrean Demon Orb above his head, he would probably fail to even endure the killing intent. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather all stood outside the formation as they stared at Houston nervously. However, they could not help but let out a sigh of relief when they saw how the killing formation did not attack Houston as he advanced through it with great difficulty. At the same time, the three of them felt extremely doubtful. Why was such a powerful killing formation rendered useless before Houston? Fairy Hao Yue stared at the Empyrean Demon Orb above Houstons head without blinking at all. Surprise filled her face. She understood just how terrifying the killing formation was more than anyone. It was enough to kill Chaotic Primes, yet Houston, who was just an Overgod, was actually able to move through it as he wished by relying on a god artifact. This shocked her greatly. The Empyrean Demon Orb... the Empyrean Demon Cult... the Empyrean Demon Orb... the Empyrean Demon Cult... fairy Hao Yue murmured as the light in her eyes flickered. As Houston advanced through the killing formation with great difficulty, he was like a dead leaf in the wind, swaying from side to side. Even though the killing formation did not activate, the invisible killing intent that filled it was still difficult for him to endure. He basically needed to use all the strength that his body could provide to take each step. As a result, he advanced at an extremely slow rate. At this moment, three figures shrouded in demonic auras gathered together within the headquarters. Weve searched through the entire headquarters, but weve failed to find any intruders. At the same time, we activated the formation as soon as possible, so its impossible for them to escape here without us sensing it. Where are they hiding? One of them growled. If Jian Chen was present, he would directly recognise this voice as Huai Ans. Then maybe the intruders have gone to the forbidden grounds? said Yi Huayue, who was wrapped up in a demonic aura. Her voice was slightly weak. After she finished speaking, there was a fit of coughing. Clearly, she was injured. The forbidden grounds? Impossible! Huai An and the other vice-leader cried out after they heard Yi Huayues words. The demonic aura around them began to churn violently as well. If their faces were visible, it would be quite evident that as soon as they thought that the intruders might have entered the forbidden grounds, their faces had paled. Soon, the three of them moved, flying as quickly as they could towards the forbidden grounds. Even though they did not believe the intruders would be able to find the hidden forbidden grounds, even though they knew the great elder had personally cast down supreme formations there, they still did not dare to be careless. They would rather believe it than dismiss it. This was because they deeply understood just how important the forbidden grounds were. Once anything happened to the forbidden grounds, the great elder would never spare them. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather were all relieved as they stood by the pool of blood. Houston had already passed through the killing formation sessfully, arriving above the pool of blood safely despite the fright. Afterwards, he directly dove into the sea of blood below under the protection of the Empyrean Demon Orb, disappearing from the vision of Jian Chen and the others. On the other hand, Fairy Hao Yue raised an eyebrow. She looked behind and said, The three vice-leaders are currently hurrying over. Stay here and donte out. Ill go stop the three of them. Remember, if you dont want trouble, you cant reveal yourselves before them. With that, fairy Hao Yue van At the same time, Primordial realmws permeated the side of the pool,pletely erasing their presences. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather hid their presences with their full strengths as well. They did their best to hide themselves as they stared at the sea of blood nervously and anxiously. Chapter 1959: The Fear of the Vice-leaders Around five minutester, Houston finally resurfaced from the sea of blood. There was explicit excitement and joy on his face as he stared at his hands. There were nine, thumb-sized, red blood beads in his hands. Each bead was translucent and extremely bright, shining with dazzling red light. It seemed like pieces of red quartz. However, each bead pulsed with extremely powerful energy that was enough to surprise Overgods and even make the expressions of Godkings change. The energy within the nine beads was just too powerful. If it erupted at that moment, it would be enough to unleash devastating might, easily killing Overgods. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather all noticed the nine blood beads in Houstons hands. They all became very stern. These nine beads should be the blood beads condensed from the essence of blood that fairy Hao Yue mentioned. The Empyrean Demon Cult has put in so much effort into condensing these blood beads, but theyve all been taken away by uncle Xiu, so therell definitely be a great disturbance from the Empyrean Demon Cult. Jian Chens heart was rather heavy. He could tell just how important this ce was to the Empyrean Demon Cult from the formations here. Or in other words, he could tell just how important this ce was to the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. If the great elder personally came to the Cloud ne, he would not be able to imagine the oue. After taking the nine blood beads, Houston was just about to leave. Suddenly, he froze slightly and looked at the sky. He looked at the tremendous swirl formed by the chilling winds. After hesitating slightly, he slowly flew up into the sky while the red light from the Empyrean Demon Orb protected him. Very soon, he disappeared into the tremendous swirl. When he appeared again, another nine beads of simr sizes had appeared in his hands. They were dark beads. Inside the dark beads was an extremely powerful and pure energy of souls. Now, all nine soul beads and blood beads had ended up in Houstons hands. At this moment, there was a sh. Fairy Hao Yue had returned to their side. When she saw the eighteen beads in Houstons hands, her eyes narrowed as well. She said grimly, The true upper echelons of the Empyrean Demon Cult will definitely be alerted now that theyve lost the blood and soul beads. It might even rm the great elder directly. We cant stay here for long. We must leave as soon as possible. The Empyrean Demon Cult will probably do something big afterwards. Houston also understood the severity of the matter. After taking away the nine blood beads and soul beads, he directly flew out, passing through the formation just like before, where it was frightening but not dangerous. However, passing through the formation was extremely difficult for Houston. When he emerged, the terrifying killing intent in there had almost made him copse. His face was ashen. Fairy Hao Yue was stern. With a flip of her hand, the Bright Moon Divine Hall appeared, and she said, Enter the divine hall quickly. We need to leave as soon as possible. The four of them did not hesitate at all and immediately entered the Bright Moon Divine Hall. Fairy Hao Yue stowed the divine hall away and used thews of the Primordial realm to erase the presences and traces they left behind. Then, she disappeared with a sh, making her way out of the castle with lightning speed. All the formations in the castle had been activated by now. Countless formations stacked upon one another, interlocking together into one, causing the security of the entire castle to be virtually imprable. Fairy Hao Yues face was cold as her eyes shone with a sharp light. A terrifying presence enough to frighten the world emanated from her. Ayer of moonlight covered here as she directly collided against the formation with the power ofws from the Primordial realm. Boom! The entire castle trembled from that. Even though the killing formation in her way hadbined with all the formations, it still cracked before fairy Hao Yues powerful strike, directly copsing. Fairy Hao Yue did not slow down at all. She continued to give off a soaring presence, ramming her way throughyers uponyers of formations that blocked her way like she was unstoppable. She retreated from the castle quickly. Even though the castles defences had made it virtually impregnable from both the inside and the outside, there were no killing formations that could stop fairy Hao Yue in the entire castle apart from the ones that protected the pool of blood. Even when all these formations interlinked with one another, resulting in a drastic increase in strength, it was still unable to stop fairy Hao Yue. At that moment, the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult that all the Infinite Primes on the Cloud ne feared and did not dare to approach was like the back garden of her own house to fairy Hao Yue. It was unable to stop her at all. Boom! At this moment, a heavy sound suddenly rang out through the entire castle. Fairy Hao Yue formed a seal with her hands, using a technique to smash through the manyyers of formations with her full strength, creating a hole in the castle. Afterwards, she emerged from there andpletely vanished. At the same time, shackles condensed from Moonlight Force trapped the three vice-leaders in there. Their bodies were bound,pletely immobilizing them. At this moment, the demonic aura around the three of them pulsed violently. They roared out at the same time, and under their full strength, they finally reduced the shackles around them to pieces. Then, they vanished from there silently. When they appeared once again, they had arrived before the hole that fairy Hao Yue had created. The three of them stared at the hole, and their faces became extremely sunken. This castle is a god artifact with extremely great defences. Only Chaotic Primes can smash through this! Once we activate all the formations in our headquarters, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes cant escape, yet we were unable to stop this person at all. Which Chaotic Prime is this person? Lets go to the forbidden grounds quickly. The Chaotic Prime who intruded on our headquarters stayed there for quite a long time. With that, the three of them vanished at that moment. When they appeared again, they had arrived beside the blood pool. They stood outside the formations. Fortunately, the formation is fine. The great elder cast down this formation after all. Even if that person possesses the strength of a Chaotic Prime, its still impossible for them to smash through it. The three of them all let out a sigh of relief when they saw that the formation waspletely fine. They could ignore the fact that a Chaotic Prime had infiltrated their headquarters and killed so many Godkings. They could even ignore the fact that there was a huge hole in the castle now. This was because all they needed to do was report the matter, and the higher-ups would send someone to deal with this Chaotic Prime. The only thing they could not allow was for anything to happen to the blood beads and soul beads in the forbidden grounds. However, when Huai An subconsciously nced at the depths of the blood pool, his face suddenly froze. It began to pale instantly as he felt intense disbelief. He cried out, W- why are the blood pearls gone? The two other vice-leaders were greatly surprised as well. They all nced at the pool of blood. With that, blood instantly drained from their faces. They had almost been frightened to death. Oh no, the s- s- soul beads are gone as well! Yi Huayue said with a trembling voice. At that moment, the three vice-leaders all felt rather light-headed. They had almost lost their footing and tripped. Fear filled their hearts. How? The blood beads and soul beads are all gone. H- how do we exin this to the higher ups? Q- quick! Report to the grand elder! Chapter 1960: Third on the Godkings’ Throne In an unknown space extremely distant from the Cloud ne, there stood a huge, striking divine hall with a tremendous presence. It gave off a terrifying pressure that was enough to scare the world. The divine hall seemed to be able to rule over an entire region. Even the independent, unknown space seemed to bow down before it, kneeling at the divine halls feet. At this moment, two balls of light suddenly appeared in a silent, dark secret room at the top of the divine hall. They tore through the darkness like two bolts of lightning, giving the dark room some light. The Empyrean Demon Orb. This is the presence of the Empyrean Demon Orb. Ning Shuang, have youe to the Saints World? A trembling, excited voice suddenly rang out in the pitch-ck room. It was filled with reminiscence. The two balls of light that had suddenly appeared were actually a pair of eyes that shone brightly. It was even possible to vaguely make out a figure seated in the secret room from the two balls of light. Arge body sat there, giving off a terrifying presence that seemed to be enough to make the sky copse. How many years, just how many years has it been? Ive finally waited till this day. Ive already prepared everything in the Saints World. Ning Shuang, we can meet again very soon. The voice filled with reminiscence rang out once again. After a million years of preparation, a million years of arduous effort, and a million years of bitter waiting and eagerness, it was finally happening. Even though the owner of the voice had already forged a heart that would not tremble even if the universe was destroyed, it shook uncontrobly at this moment. He had waited far too long for this day. Master, this one has important matters to report! At this moment, an elderly voice suddenly rang out from outside the secret room. It was filled with respect. Silently, a ck-robed old man had appeared outside the secret room. The old mans eyes were deep as if the boundless outer space was hidden in there. As a matter of fact, there seemed to be endlessws interweaving with one another in his eyes as if the ways of the world were resonating. It was like a tremendous universe was evolving in there. Moreover, the presence that the old man gave off from time to time was enough to shock the world. The old man was extremely powerful! However, he stood outside the secret room politely with his head lowered. Respect had filled his face. Is it about the branch on the Cloud ne? The voice in the secret room rang out. Exactly that. Master, this one has just received the news that the nine blood beads and soul beads that the branch on the Cloud ne has used countless years to condense have been taken away by an unknown Chaotic Prime, the old man said politely. I know this already. You can go. The mission of the branch on the Cloud ne has beenpleted, said the person in the secret room. The old man was slightly surprised when he heard that. Afterwards, he bowed politely and said, This one understands! This one bids you farewell. With that, the old man vanished silently. In the secret room, the person with the glowing eyes began to murmur once again, Since the Empyrean Demon Orb has appeared in the Saints World, they must havee up as well. Sigh, its just a pity that my original body is still trapped. This clone cannot advance to the Cloud ne. The old man directly made his way to a hall after he departed. Seven people had already been waiting there for him. These seven people also possessed powerful presences. They were all experts of the Primordial realm. Greetings, grand elder! The seven people all bowed when they saw the old man. Respect filled their faces. Soon afterwards, one of them said, Grand elder, ording to the images and sketches from the three vice-leaders from the branch on the Cloud ne, weve basically found out who the intruder is. She should be Hao Yue, the person who was ranked third on the Godkings Throne several hundred thousand years ago. Hao Yue is extremely powerful. Its said that when she was a Godking, she killed an Infinite Prime. Her current strength is even greater now. Even if us seven elders fight her together, we probably would not be able to defeat her, said a beautiful woman who only seemed to be in her twenties. She possessed natural charm, where her actions could invoke an irresistible sense of desire. At this moment, a terrifying pressure suddenly appeared. As if it could squash the sky, it enveloped the entire hall with a terrifying might. Aside from the grand elder, the expressions of the seven other powerful Primordial realm experts changed with the appearance of the pressure. The seven of them felt like they were suffocating from the pressure. They even felt like the surrounding space was pressing down on them. Grand elder, do you need me to set out and capture the intruder of the branch on the Cloud ne? A deep voice rang through the hall. It was cold and merciless, icy and terrifying. The grand elder stood there indifferently, where it was impossible to tell what he was thinking, No need. The mission of the branch on the Cloud ne has already beenpleted. We dont need to interfere with the matters there too much, just in case it foils masters grand n. The seven elders looked at one another before epting the orders. The terrifying pressure that engulfed the entire hall vanished with what the grand elder had said. Princess Taian sat in her own residence within the imperial pce of the Xi Empire in the northern region of the Cloud ne. In her hands, there was an embroidered box that she yed around with. She was very much curious about it. Just what is Jian Chen giving to my aunt and uncle? He acted so mysteriously about it, and he even said that my aunt and uncle might like it, princess Taian murmured softly. However, she did not open the box. She said with some annoyance, Its a pity that it has been so many days, and aunt and uncle have yet to return. I wonder when I can give this box to aunt. And aunt has been in a rather bad mood recently. Jian Chen is a supreme Overgod, so aunt and uncle should ept a gift from him, right? Princess Taian felt rather uneasy inside. Looking at the box, she did not feel confident about giving it to them. Your highness, the emperor and empress have returned, at this moment, a female servants voice rang out from outside. With that, princess Taians eyes lit up. She put the box away in her Space Ring and immediately ran out. In the Xi Empire, it was an extremely difficult matter for many of the princes and princesses to see the emperor and the empress. There were even some princes and princesses who would never even hold a conversation with the emperor or the empress. However, princess Taian was an exception. Her status in the Xi Empire was extremely special. She could visit the emperor and empress whenever she wished. Xianer greets aunt! Chapter 1961: Princess Tai’an Princess Taian bowed within a luxurious residential pce with a faint smile on her face. She seemed to beposed and leisurely, without appearing stiff for rules at all. Before her stood a graceful, dignified woman behind a screen. The screen obscured her appearance, only revealing a blurry figure. She was the empress of the Xi Empire. Oh, its Xianer. Ive just returned, and youvee to see me. You sure receive news fast, the empress said from behind the screen. Her voice was kind and filled with warmth. A lot of things have happened in the empire during this time. I was afraid that aunts mood would be affected, so I especially came to spend some time, said princess Taian. She seemed considerate, and at the same time, there was a sense of concern in her voice. Sigh, the empress sighed gently as if there was something indescribable and sorrowful affecting her mood. She seemed rather dispirited at that moment and said, Xianer,e. Lets talk. Yes, aunt! Princess Taian slowly made her way over and went around the screen, sitting beside the empress liberally. Oh right. Aunt, in the days that you were gone, an extremely surprising supreme Overgod appeared in our northern region, said princess Taian. The light in her eyes flickered as she paid close attention to the empress face. Seeing how the empress did not react too violently, she continued, Although this supreme Overgod isnt a member of our northern region, he really is powerful. I think theres probably no one in the entire northern region that can rival this supreme Overgod because he can defeat a Godking as an Overgod. I also heard that the Godking was no ordinary Godking, but the disciple of arge sect from the Xuandao Empire. What is even more surprising is after the Overgod defeated the Godking, he was not injured at all. Aunt, dont you think this Overgod is powerful? The empress expression remained the same. She nodded slightly, To fight a Godking as an Overgod and achieve victory. Thats right, he is indeed a supreme Overgod with surprising potential. This strength might even be enough to rival the person ranked first on the Overgods que. Even aunt thinks so. Hehe, I also think that this supreme Overgod has the right to challenge the person ranked first on the Overgods que, princess Taian smiled sweetly. Soon afterwards, she seemed to think of something, and she suddenly took out an embroidered box from her Space Ring. She said, Oh right. Aunt, when I visited this supreme Overgodst time, he said to give this box to aunt or uncle. Reaching this point, the princess paused. She stared at the box in her hand and said in thought, Inside must be a gift from the supreme Overgod for aunt and uncle. The empress frowned when she heard that. She said, Xianer, how can you ept anyones gift for me? Its not like you dont understand this. You better return this box to that person. The empress left no room for argument with how dignified her voice was. This- The princess became slightly troubled. When she thought about how stern Jian Chen was when he gave the box to her, she understood that the item inside would definitely be special. However, she understood the temperament of the empress extremely well. Since the empress was unwilling to take the gift, anything she tried would be a futile effort. Yes, aunt. I understand, the princess became rather dejected. She stowed the box away unhappily and left the empress residence before long. However, the princess did not forget what Jian Chen had told her before. She only needed to give it to the empress or the Xi Emperor. Since the empress did not want it, she went to find the Xi Emperor. With princess Taians status, seeing the Xi Emperor was naturally no problem. Very soon, she arrived in the Xi Emperors study room. When princess Taian met the supreme emperor of the Xi Empire, the famed ruler who had basically caused an upheaval through the entire empire when he ascended to the throne was sitting back in a precious chair sculpted from crystal that had depictions of dragons. He propped up his forehead with one hand as he rested. However, there was heavy exhaustion on his dignified and resolute face. Its Xianer. Xianer, is there anything you need me for? the Xi Emperor said. His voice was filled with warmth. He did not move his posture in the chair at all. He did not even open his eyes. At that moment, the Xi Emperor no longer possessed his usual coldness or his usual awe. He only seemed like a lonely and injured soul. Uncle, princess Taian hesitated when she saw how exhausted the Xi Emperor was. She originally wanted to give Jian Chens box to him, but she found it rather difficult to bring herself to do something like that after seeing how exhausted he was. Uncles lost daughter has always weighed on his heart during these years. He is mentally and psychologically torn. Now that he has finally gotten some time to rest, am I really going to disturb him? The princess thought. In the end, she sighed inside and did not choose to take out the box at this time. Fairy Hao Yue had returned to the Tian Yuan n in the Dongan province with Jian Chen and everyone else. They had originally departed soundlessly, without raising any attention, so they did the same when they returned. Therell probably be a lot of movements from the Empyrean Demon Cult soon since they lost the nine blood beads and soul beads. You have to be careful. You mustnt reveal any traces at all, or no one will be able to save you, fairy Hao Yue personally cast down a barrier in a secret room deep underground and warned them sternly. At this moment, the Empyrean Demon Orb suddenly drifted out of Houstons sea of consciousness. It shone with dazzling red light. In the next moment, ten thumb-sized beads drifted out. The ten beads were five soul beads and five blood beads. They drifted towards Jian Chen, Houston, Shen Jian, Sacredfeather, and fairy Hao Yue. The artifact spirit of the Empyrean Demon Orb has told me that its gifting these blood beads and soul beads to everyone to thank you all for your help. Houston passed on the artifact spirits message, Although these blood beads and soul beads were condensed from the blood and energy of souls from countless lives, the beads have already be the purest crystal after the formations refined them for so many years. As a result, absorbing the energy from them wont leave any side effects behind. Fairy Hao Yue stared at the blood beads and soul beads and studied them seriously. She nodded, Thats right. The beads have already been refined for so many years that all factors of evil and unstable elements have been eliminated. The beads have be great nourishment, which can increase your strength by quite a lot. Fairy Hao Yue nced at Jian Chen when she said that. Afterwards, she swung her arm and sent the beads that had drifted before her to Jian Chen. She said, These beads are useless to me. You take them. Jian Chen looked at the beads. He hesitated. Although the blood and soul beads were extremely nourishing, enough for the cultivation of a person to skyrocket, they were still condensed from the essence of blood and energy of souls from countless people. To him, only demonic cultivators would use objects like this to cultivate. Chapter 1962: The Empyrean Demon Cult Retreats Shen Jian and Sacredfeather also became hesitant as they looked at the blood and soul beads. Like Jian Chen, they did not ept the beads. A whileter, Shen Jian said, Although Im not a part of any righteous way, I dont belong to any demonic path either. The Empyrean Demon Cult has ughtered countless individuals, using their lives to condense these beads. Even if they can greatly increase the cultivation of a person, I would be no different from a person who walks the demonic path if I use them. With that, the two beads before Shen Jian returned to Houston. He said sternly, Houston, these things dont suit me. However, you practise a demonic cultivation method, so there should be nothing wrong with you using it. As a result, Ill gift these beads to you. Shen Jian had spoken these words firmly. Even though the beads could greatly increase his cultivation, they did not entice Shen Jian at all. Shen Jian is right. These beads are indeed unsuitable for us. After all, we do not walk a demonic path of cultivation while our cultivation methods arent from a demonic path either. If we use something that was condensed from the blood and souls of countless lives to cultivate, itll affect our mental state. If its severe, it might even lead to inner demons, which will affect our future cultivation. Jian Chen also gifted his beads to Houston. Even though formations had refined the beads, removing all the evil and unstable impurities from them, their origins were still a little too vicious. Jian Chen had his morales. If the beads came from magical beasts or other vicious beasts, he would naturally have no problem with them. After all, he had already epted such an idea. However, the beads did note from magical beasts, so he was unable to ept it. I dont need it either. Uncle Xiu, its best if you take them for yourself, said Sacredfeather as well, giving his beads to Houston. Houston looked at the four soul beads and blood beads that hovered before him. After hesitating slightly, he said, Alright then. Since you all dont need it, I wont hold back. Ill ept them for the Empyrean Demon Orb for now. These items are very useful to the Empyrean Demon Orb. Why would a god artifact need these items? Fairy Hao Yue stared at Houston and asked steadily. Houston shook his head, Actually, I find this very strange as well. The Empyrean Demon Orb has simply surprised me too much in our trip to the headquarters. Fairy Hao Yue stared at Houston deeply and said, Your Empyrean Demon Orb is probably not as simple as it seems. Id tell you to use it as little as possible, and if you can, abandon it, just in case it dooms you. Houston immediately became solemn. He knew that as a terrifyingly powerful Primordial realm expert, fairy Hao Yue definitely would not give groundless advice. Afterwards, fairy Hao Yue looked at Jian Chen again. She said, Im going to leave. What happened in the Empyrean Demon Cult will definitely rm the upper echelons. If I stay, itll only lead to more trouble for you. You have to be careful in the future. With that, fairy Hao Yue hesitated slightly. Afterwards, she said to Jian Chen secretly, I suspect that the Empyrean Demon Orb is somehow connected to the Empyrean Demon Cult, but I dont know whether its good or bad. Jian Chen nodded slightly to show that he understood. In reality, he also had suspected that. After all, the formations that guarded the blood beads and soul beads were so powerful that even Chaotic Primes would probably be doomed if they entered, yet the Empyrean Demon Orb was able to move through such terrifying formations freely. It simply did not make sense. If the Empyrean Demon Orb was a god artifact that specialised in suppressing formations, it would be exinable at the very least. However, Jian Chen had learnt from the sword spirits that the Empyrean Demon Orb was the famed treasure of the strongest Demon Monarch of the Demons World, the Empyrean Demon Monarch. It could both attack and defend, but there were no rumors of it being able to suppress formations. As a result, this could only be exined as the formations in the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult had been set up in a special manner, where they would be useless against the Empyrean Demon Orb. However, the part that Jian Chen did not understand was that one came from the Demons World, while the other was in the Saints World. Why would they be connected? Jian Chen did not think too much of the name, as who knows how many people who shared the same names and surnames existed in the world. It just happened too frequently. After a simple farewell, fairy Hao Yue vanished silently from the secret room. In the secret room, Jian Chen had stated his doubts over why the Empyrean Demon Orb could move through the formation so easily. Unfortunately, Houston also had no idea because he had only been following the orders of the artifact spirit in the Empyrean Demon Orb. However, when Houston asked the artifact spirit, it told him that it had seen the formations before, so it knew the method to go through them. Clearly, everyone did not believe this answer, as Houston and the artifact spirit had never undergone any procedure to get through the formation. Instead, they had directly swaggered in, passing through in a straight line. The artifact spirit of the Empyrean Demon Orb is hiding secrets from us, thought Jian Chen. Then, he took our a Space Ring and passed it to Houston. He said sternly, Uncle Xiu, its no longer safe for you to stay here with the soul beads and blood beads. There are some divine crystals in there. You have to go to the Heavenly Moon Empire as soon as possible and then go to the Blood Sun Empire through a teleportation formation there. Then, you need to use a regional teleportation formation to go to the central region. The central region is much more powerful than the four other regions. You should be much safer there, so use this opportunity to increase your strength. Houston also understood the severity of the matter. He did not turn down Jian Chens offer. He immediately left the Tian Yuan n after bidding farewell to everyone. He had obtained the blood and soul beads, so the matter that took priority was naturally increasing his own strength as soon as possible. Now that the Empyrean Demon Cult had lost such treasures, it would be extremely likely that they would send even more terrifying experts here. The senses of the souls from Primordial realm experts were so terrifying that no matter how well he hid in the southern region, he would not be able to escape a Primordial realm experts search. Once the beads were exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Houston left through the teleportation formation in the forbidden grounds of the n. In order to avoid any suspicion, Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather immediately charged for the front lines. Now, the ceasefire period was just about to end. A huge army had gathered on the side of the divine kingdom once again, standing on the reconstructed walls in the face of the enemy. The soldiers of the three armies gathered several dozen kilometers away from the fortress. Where they gathered, demonic aura formed thick, ck clouds, causing the world there to descend into darkness. On the castle walls, many Godkings gathered on the side of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. However, their attitudes towards Jian Chen had changed drastically when they saw him this time. They all greeted him with smiles. Jian Chen looked at them and discovered some unfamiliar faces. After a simple introduction, he learnt that they were reinforcements from the empires in the southern region. However, their enthusiasm left Jian Chen rather troubled. Even if they knew there was a Primordial realm expert behind him, there was no need for them to behave like this. Jian Chen, I never thought you would defeat a Godking in the northern region. That really was shocking, the divine king made his way over and smiled at Jian Chen. Only with that did Jian Chen understand. His victory over a Godking in the northern region had already spread to here. Hmm? Look, the Empyrean Demon Cult seems to be retreating, a Godking said in surprise from the castle walls. Everyone immediately redirected their attention away from Jian Chen, staring up ahead at the camp of the three armies. With their eyes, they were naturally able to see what was happening several dozen kilometers away clearly in such an open area. Jian Chen also clearly saw the three armies camped there. They were actually retreating at this moment, gradually disappearing from everyones view. Chapter 1963: Visiting the Earth Spirit Sect One Chapter 1963: Visiting the Earth Spirit Sect (One) The Empyrean Demon Cults sudden retreat had greatly confused the Godkings who stood on the wall. After half a month of preparation, they were all ready for battle. They had made up their minds to fight a prolonged battle against the Empyrean Demon Cult. However, just when the agreed ceasefire was about to end, and they were about to continue their war, the Empyrean Demon Cult that had the upper hand was suddenly retreating. This surprising move had bewildered the Godkings on the walls. They had no idea why this was happening. Even the divine king revealed doubt and confusion as he stared at the armies that had already retreated into the distance. Theyve retreated? The Empyrean Demon Cult is just going to retreat like this? Surely there isnt some scheme involved, right? A Godking said from the walls as he watched everything unfold with quite some disbelief. I know how the Empyrean Demon Cult acts extremely well. With the support of the great elder, the Empyrean Demon Cult can rampage as they wish on the Cloud ne. They can destroy whatever they want. Its exactly because of the great elder behind them that the powerful organisations on the Cloud ne dare not toy their hands on the Empyrean Demon Cult. As a result, the Empyrean Demon Cult has created several storms of blood in the past several tens of thousand years,mitting atrocities of massacres. In particr, the invasion this time could be regarded as unprecedented. Not only were all nine armies mobilised, but they even attacked three regions at the same time and even their vice-leaders set out. This is extremely rare. They would never retreat so easily unless their goals were fulfilled, said a sagely old man with a duster. Thats right. The retreat of the Empyrean Demon Cult will definitely be moreplicated than it seems. We cant be careless, said another Godking. The Godkings on the walls all stated their thoughts and guesses. However, none of them believed the Empyrean Demon Cult was truly retreating. Even the divine king thought of it like that. This was because the Empyrean Demon Cult was used to using force. Coupled with the size of their army this time, it was impossible for them to retreat willingly unless they caused a massacre enough to shock the entire Cloud ne based on how they acted in the past. Among them, only Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather knew that the retreat of the Empyrean Demon Cult was not for some ulterior motives or schemes. They were really retreating. However, Jian Chen also had no idea how long the nine armies would remain inactive. He understood the secret behind why the Empyrean Demon Cult had been dering wars everywhere from his trip to the headquarters. Now that the nine blood beads and soul beads that the Empyrean Demon Cult had spent who knows how long on had been stolen, there were only two possible actions they could take next. First, they could give up on the wars and devote themselves to finding the blood and soul beads. Secondly, they could continue waging wars and condense the beads again. I hope uncle Xiu can reach the central region safely. Its just a pity that I dont have enough five-colored divine crystals on me. Otherwise, I would have gotten uncle Xiu to directly leave the Cloud ne and go somewhere else. It would be even safer with that, thought Jian Chen. He could only pray for uncle Xiu right now, as he was unable to offer any other support. Just as everyone was discussing the withdrawal of the Empyrean Demon Cult, they received a shocking piece of news. The Empyrean Demon Cult had sent groups of people to the surrounding divine kingdoms to engage in wanton massacres, leading to an endless ughter once again. It filled many cities and provincial cities with blood, and no one was spared wherever they passed by. Even a few royal capitals of divine kingdoms had suffered this fate, with all the people therepletely massacred by the Empyrean Demon Cult. The Godkings who guarded the divine kingdoms were in by several protectors from the Empyrean Demon Cult as well. In the end, three divine kingdoms that neighbored the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian were destroyed. The other divine kingdoms suffered losses of varying degrees as well. The Godkings who stood on the walls fumed when they received the news. The divine king sighed gently. There was some helplessness on his face. He said nothing. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. He analysed to himself, In terms of time, the Empyrean Demon Cult moved exactly when fairy Hao Yue infiltrated the headquarters. Clearly, they wanted to gather some more blood and energy of souls so that they could increase the quality of the blood and soul beads. It shouldnt be for recondensing the blood and soul beads. Afterwards, the coalition army on the Divine Kingdom of Pingtians side remained on high vignce. They did not leave the fortress at all. Half a monthter, when a Godking risked his life by approaching ten thousand kilometers from the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult did they receive urate information. Only then did they truly believe the Empyrean Demon Cult had withdrawn. The divine king and the reinforcing Godkings were all relieved when they received the reliable information. The divine king immediately sped his fist at everyone. He said amicably but no less dignified, Everyone, looks like the war this time has truly ended. I am grateful for all your assistance and reinforcement. You are too polite, your majesty. The Empyrean Demon Cult is vicious. Against such a horrible cult, we should unite together against them, an old man sped his fist at the divine king and said extremely politely. He was an elder of the Earth Spirit sect. Of course, he was not one of the three elders who hade to the divine kingdom initially. Instead, he belonged to the second wave of reinforcements. Then, the elder looked at Jian Chen, and he said apologetically, Brother Jian Chen, I hope you dont take offence from what those disappointing disciples of our Earth Spirit sect did to you. The old man sighed gently after reaching this point, Its just a pity that many of our disciples have fallen on the battlefield, or our Earth Spirit sect will definitely punish them severely so that we can provide an exnation to brother Jian Chen. All the Godkings who stood on the walls looked at Jian Chen and the elder from the Earth Spirit sect. They had heard about Jian Chens grievance with the Earth Spirit sect. If Jian Chen was a supreme Overgod who could barely manage to make it onto the Overgods que, there would be no need for the Earth Spirit sect to worry too much even if they had to take him seriously with their strength. However, he was a supreme Overgod with shocking strength, someone who could challenge the person who ranked first on the Overgods que. That changed the situationpletely because an Overgod like that could fend off Godkings, and if they broke through to Godking, they would be able to make it onto the Godkings Throne. It was rumored that those who ranked within the top ten on the Godkings Throne possessed extremely shocking strength that was enough to fend off early Infinite Primes. As a matter of fact, they could even aplish the shocking feat of killing regr Infinite Primes as Godkings. Moreover, it was revealed that a Primordial realm expert was supporting Jian Chen through the matters with Yaxi Lian. The Earth Spirit sect was naturally reluctant to offend someone like that. Jian Chen remained indifferent under the attention of all the Godkings from different organisations. He said, This matter isnt really rted to the dead disciples of the Earth Spirit sect. The true suspect is someone else. Its impossible for a few disciples to possess something as precious as a Godking level talisman. The elders face immediately froze from that. He sighed gently and said nothing else. After bidding farewell to the divine king, he left with the disciples of the Earth Spirit sect. He knew that the grievances between the Earth Spirit sect and Jian Chen could not be resolved in just a few words. He would let the sect master and so on deal with it instead. Now that the war against the Empyrean Demon Cult had ended, the Godkings from the various organisations all retreated. They returned to where they came from. The divine king arrived before Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, let me go deal with some matters after the battle first. In three days, Ill personally apany you to the Earth Spirit sect. The people from the Earth Spirit sect havent been looking at the bigger picture, attacking people on the same side as them during the war. I will definitely demand an exnation from them for this. Towards the end, the divine kings voice became rather solemn as a vicious light flickered through his eyes. Chapter 1964: Visiting the Earth Spirit Sect Two Chapter 1964: Visiting the Earth Spirit Sect (Two) Now that the war had ended, Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather returned to the provincial city with the people from the Dongan province. Shen Jian did not stick around for long. On the same day they returned, he bid farewell to Jian Chen and everyone else before setting off all by himself to find what was calling him in the distance. As for Xiong Zhong, Cheng Jingyun, and the others who came from the World of Forsaken Saints, they remained with the Tian Yuan n. They were still too weak right now. If they went with their Spiritking, not only would they fail to provide any support, but they would even weigh him down instead. After all, Shen Jian was leaving the Cloud ne and entering outer space, venturing to a ce beyond the Cloud ne. He would face dangers everywhere. As for Jian Chen, he was conditioning himself in the Tian Yuan n, quietly waiting for his visit to the Earth Spirit sect toe in three days. At the same time, the three vice-leaders of the Empyrean Demon Cult who served the branch on the Cloud ne gathered in a gloomy secret room within the headquarters. A thick demonic aura surrounded them as they gave off tremendous, terrifying presences, causing the air in the room to seemingly solidify. What are the higher-ups trying to do? The blood and soul beads that our branch spent so much time condensing have been stolen under the protection of the formations the great elder personally cast down, yet the grand elder has given no response at all. Not only has he not sent a Chaotic Prime to capture the person who stole the beads, but he hasnt even given orders to search for the beads. Its as if he doesnt care about the loss at all. Hasnt all our hard work over these years gone to waste? Huai An said. His face was obscured, but his voice was filled with doubt and confusion. Huai An, there are just some things that we cant do anything about. Its best if you stop criticizing the higher ups. If the grand elder hears of it, hell be displeased, Yi Huayue said indifferently. Then, she looked at the third vice-leader and said, Elder Sen, an unknown infinite prime captured Yaxi Lian recently. Through the description from Yaxi Lian, do you think the Primordial realm expert who stole the blood and soul beads from our headquarters is the same person who captured Yaxi Lian? The vice-leader known as elder Sen fell silent for a while. Only then did he say, The Primordial realm expert who captured Yaxi Lian uses moonlightbined withws, while the person who intruded on our headquarters also used that. In my opinion, shes the same person. Since its the same person, its much easier to handle. ording to my knowledge, the Primordial realm expert seems to be rted to a person called Jian Chen from the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, Yi Huayue said with ulterior motives. Jian Chen! Its Jian Chen again! Huai Ans cold voice rang out. As soon as Jian Chen was mentioned, unconceble killing intent rose up from his heart. He said, Not only did Jian Chen stand up against us publically, protecting the n of Duanmus sessor, but it was also because of him that I had to agree to half a month of ceasefire. I even suspect that the blood and soul beads were robbed this time because of Jian Chen. He cannot be left alive. Huai An continued, The blood beads and soul beads were condensed after much difficulty, taking tremendous effort and time. We have to retrieve them, or we wont be able to give the great elder an exnation at all. Since Jian Chen is connected to all this, Ill start with him. There was cold killing intent in Huai Ans voice. The higher-ups arent actually looking into the loss of the blood and soul beads. Theres something strange about it. Theres probably something hidden that we do not know about in there. Huai An, I think its best if you dont act recklessly, elder Sen warned out of kind intentions. The loss of the blood and soul beads had filled him and Yi Huayue with regret as well, as every single one of those eighteen tiny beads was condensed from their efforts. Every single one of the beads had cost them great efforts. Even though they knew the great elder needed the beads and they would not obtain a single one once they werepletely condensed, it still represented their contribution and hard work. However, Yi Huayue and he could both tell that there was probably another side to the story, making it not as simple as it seemed on the surface. As a result, the two of them did not dare to act recklessly. Formations the great elder personally cast down protected the blood and soul bead. Chaotic Primes could smash through the castle, but they would not be able to destroy those formations at all. Yet, the beads had all been lost while the formations remained intact. They were unsure if this was the purposeful arrangements of the higher-ups, or in other words, there was a scheme they did not know hidden in there. The light in Huai Ans eyes flickered. After a while of thought, he nodded slowly, I understand the weight of this matter. The Blood Sun Empire was located in the centre of the southern region. It was the only eternal empire in the southern region, and six ancient empires surrounded it as well as countless divine kingdoms of various sizes. In the depths of a well-decorated hall within the imperial pce of the Blood Sun Empire, the heavy door to a secret room slowly opened with a heavy squeaks. A dignified middle-aged man in gold and violet robes stood there with his arms crossed before the secret room. When the door to the room waspletely opened, the middle-aged man entered at a steady pace. Greetings, ninth prince! Three middle-aged men were already standing politely within the secret room. They had been waiting for some time now. They all bowed at the middle-aged man who entered the secret room. The middle-aged man who had just entered the secret room was the ninth prince of the Blood Sun Empire. Even though there were over a dozen princes in the Blood Sun Empire, there was only a handful of them who truly stood out and had the right to seed as emperor. Not only was the ninth prince the one who stood out the most among them, but he was also the person that the current emperor valued the most. There were even rumors that once the emperor of the Blood Sun Empire abdicated, the next emperor would definitely be the ninth prince. As a result, basically no other prince could match up to the ninth princes authority in the Blood Sun Empire. The ninth prince stood before the three of them indifferently and ordered firmly, The three of you visit the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair near the Heavenly Moon Empire. Bring me the Flower of Ways I nted there. After so many years of preparation, the ninth prince had finally reached the peak of Godking. He was only a single step away from the Primordial realm. This step seemed short, but in reality, it was extremely distant and extremely difficult to take. Even with the ninth princes surprising talent, he would still need a very long time to reach the Primordial realm. The Flower of Ways was the only heavenly resource that could allow him to ovee his current cultivation bottleneck in the shortest amount of time possible so that he could reach the Primordial realm. The faces of the three Godkings changed when the prince mentioned the Flower of Ways. They looked at one another, and their faces were filled with bitterness. The ninth prince frowned. He asked grimly, Something has happened to the Flower of Ways? The three middle-aged Godkings hesitated slightly. Finally, one of them gathered the courage to say, Ninth prince, the Flower of Ways has been taken by a Primordial realm expert. The ninth princes eyes immediately emitted two shocking beams of light when he heard that. A tremendous presence radiated from his body like a flood. It was extremely terrifying. They were also Godkings, but when the three middle-aged men faced the presence that had erupted from the ninth prince, they staggered backwards. They felt like a mountain had crushed down on them. Lets go to the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair! The ninth prince said emotionlessly. The Earth Spirit sect was one of the two peak sects in the Heavenly Moon Empire. They possessed an extremely great status in the Heavenly Moon Empire, where even the imperial family had to show them respect. The Earth Spirit sect was established in the Three Thousand Spiritual Mountains that possessed the densest origin energy in the Heavenly Moon Empire. They used the mountains as a source of energy to cast down a tremendous protective formation. The formation was so powerful that even regr Primordial realm experts would struggle to shake it! This day just happened to be the centennial disciple eptance ceremony of the Earth Spirit sect. The narrow path between the mountains that led to the sect was alreadypletely packed. Many young people of simr ages stood in groups neatly, taking the various tests set up by the Earth Spirit sect in an orderly manner. They wanted to join the Earth Spirit sect and be one of their disciples so that they could bring glory to their family and ancestors. There were many people fromrge ns who possessed some status in the Heavenly Moon Empire among them. They either rode powerful, tamed birds or beasts, or luxurious carriages. As a result, the area outside the sect had already be filled with luxurious carriages as well as huge, powerful beasts. However, without any exceptions, no one dared to fly in the sky within a thousand kilometers of the sect. They all travelled along the ground. At this moment, a golden streak of light suddenly appeared. It directly crossed through the sky at a high altitude, moving towards the Earth Spirit sect. They were still at the horizon, but in the next moment, they had crossed the distance and appeared outside the Earth Spirit sect. It did notnd. Instead, it hovered in the sky at the same level as the highest mountain of the Earth Spirit sect. At a closer nce, the golden carriage was pulled by nine exotic beasts. Each beast was very powerful, possessing the cultivation level of Overgod. Who is the one in the carriage? Hes behaving in such an imposing manner, still floating in the sky after arriving before the Earth Spirit sect. That altitude is the same as the highest peak of the Earth Spirit sect. What a bold person. Doesnt he know that these actions are no different to challenging the Earth Spirit sect? The only people bold enough to do something like this either dont know the rules of the Earth Spirit sect or are extremely impressive experts. However, even the emperor of the Heavenly Moon Empire and elders of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds would not dare to fly that high. Thats the same height as the mountain upied by the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect. For a moment, everyone outside the sect stared at the golden carriage as they discussed among themselves. The elder who was responsible for the eptance ceremony did not go up to stop the carriage when he saw it. Instead, his eyes narrowed, and he immediately grew stern. He had already recognised the carriage. The owner of the carriage did indeed possess the right to act that way now. At this moment, the formation around the Earth Spirit sect shook. Itpletely opened. This would only happen when the Earth Spirit sect had to receive people with great statuses. So its the Pingtian divine king. Our humble abode is honored to have the divine king. Pleasee in, a peal ofughter rang out. The current sect master flew out with over a dozen elders from the sect. They were all enthusiastic. If it were before the divine king had reached the Primordial realm, the Earth Spirit sect would have never weed him with such a great crowd of people. However, ever since he had broken through, his status had changed greatly. There were no organisations within an ancient empire that would want to offend an expert like that for no good reason. Chapter 1965: Visiting the Earth Spirit Sect Three Chapter 1965: Visiting the Earth Spirit Sect (Three) What? The person in the carriage is actually the divine king of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian? Its said that he has reached the Primordial realm now and is currently an Infinite Prime. Hes on the same level as the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect... So its the divine king of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Thats what I was saying. Just who else would be bold enough to not only fly in the territory of the Earth Spirit sect but also maintain an altitude equal to the highest peak... Oh my god, is there really a Primordial realm expert inside that golden carriage in the sky? Thats a figure of legends. Many people dont get to see a single one in their entire lives... ... Naturally, the countless young people who hade to join the Earth Spirit sect and the seniors who apanied them heard the sect masters voice loud and clear. It immediately led to a noisy mor. In the next moment, the countless gazes thatid on the golden carriage shone. They were filled with excitement, envy, respect, and admiration. The Primordial realm was a legendary level of cultivation to many of them. With their status, they did not even possess the right to see an expert like that. The divine kings carriage made its way through the entrance of the Earth Spirit sect slowly under the warm wee personally led by the sect master with the elders. They disappeared from view. In the centre of the mountain range was a huge peak. Someone with great strength had forcefully cleaved it into an open square. The divine kings golden carriage slowly came to a stop there. As the carriage opened, the white-robed Jian Chen and the dragon-robed divine king emerged. The sect master was a schrly, middle-aged man. Currently, he smiled from ear to ear, and just when he wanted to talk, the horizon became extraordinarily bright. It was as if a huge sun hung at the entrance of the sect, causing it to be two or three times brighterpared to elsewhere. Jian Chen sensed something. He looked over and saw a ruddy old man shining brilliantly like a sun, making his way over through the air from afar. The light he gave off was so bright that it directly suppressed the suns light, making it pale inparison. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed the moment he saw the old man. The old man was only shining and gave off no presence, so he seemed ordinary. However, Jian Chen was able to tell with a single nce that the old man had surpassed Godking and reached the Primordial realm. The sect master and the many elders sensed the old mans arrival. Respect immediately filled all their faces, and they bowed at the old man, Greetings, ancestor! The ancestor moved extremely quickly. In just a single step, he traversed the distance and appeared before Jian Chen and the divine king. He nced past Jian Chen indifferently before directly looking at the divine king. However, his indifferent nce made Jian Chens heart beat heavily. At that moment, he felt like he was suffocating, and he had even lost control of his body for a split second. The Primordial realm is indeed powerful. I really am like an ant before an expert like this, thought Jian Chen. He had seen quite a few Primordial realm experts before. Aside from the divine king and Huai An, he had seen many Infinite Primes in his trip to the northern region. He had even seen a Chaotic Prime that possessed even more terrifying strength. However, those Primordial realm experts never released their presences purposefully, so Jian Chen did not experience anything particrly memorable. However, the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect had shown off the might of the Primordial realm at first nce. Even though it was just a split second, Jian Chen had truly felt how powerful the Primordial realm was. Pingtian, congrattions on reaching this cultivation level. I believe that before long, a seventh ancient empire will appear in our southern region, the ancestor sped his fist at the divine king before inviting him into the main hall. Everyone sat down within the main hall. The ancestor and the divine king sat at simr levels. Sang Tu, lets cut to the chase. You should know why Ivee here today, the divine king directly approached the main reason behind his visit as soon as he sat down. The ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect remained silent. Your majesty, what happened on the battlefield was indeed our disciples fault. Our Earth Spirit sect is willing topensate brother Jian Chen for the injuries he suffered on the battlefield. Moreover, the protector who dealt the sneak attack to brother Jian Chen with the talisman has already been expelled from our Earth Spirit sect. From today onwards, she is no longer our disciple. May I ask if brother Jian Chen and your majesty is satisfied with this? The sect master said. The divine king looked at Jian Chen, clearly asking for his thoughts. Jian Chens lips curled into a cold smile. He said, How can something as precious as a Godking level talisman end up in the hands of an Overgod, especially an Overgod whos not particrly powerful? As a result, the true suspect behind all this is not the protector. Instead, she was ordered to do so by your elders. The sect master became stern. He asked solemnly, Brother Jian Chen, may I ask if you have any evidence that points to the elders of our Earth Spirit sect as the suspect? If youre drawing a conclusion from a single Godking level talisman all by yourself, isnt that a little too rash? Rash? I dont feel that its rash at all. Instead, I think Jian Chens words are reasonable, the divine king said firmly. The sect masters face became unsettled. Once this matter involved people at the level of elders, it would be rather difficult to resolve. Their Earth Spirit sect could give up on a few Overgod protectors, but Godkings were the pirs of support of the Earth Spirit sect. Losing even just one of them would affect the strength of the Earth Spirit sect. The elders seated in the hall all became stern. Bring me Mu Ku! The ancestor said all of a sudden, but his face remained indifferent. Mu Ku was an elder of the Earth Spirit sect as well as the master of the seven protectors who had created a mess in the Dongan province. The sect masters face immediately changed. After hesitating slightly, he still sent people to summon elder Mu in the end. Very soon, elder Mu entered the hall. He bowed at the ancestor and stood there with a sunken face. Jian Chen, the suspect you speak of, who is the master of those protectors, is right here. Do you n on doing it yourself, or do you want Pingtian to do it for you? The ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect said indifferently. Ancestor, we still haventpletely investigated... The sect master said with some urgency. He was a Godking elder, so he could not be handed over just like that. However, before he could finish speaking, the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect had raised his hand to shut him up. He stared at Jian Chen deeply. Chapter 1966: Only Defeat is Accepted If thats the case, Ill take him back with me, said the divine king. He handled the matter decisively and was about to take Mu Ku. However, just when the divine king was about to make his move, the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect said suddenly, Pingtian, dont you feel like youre lowering yourself too much by moving against a Godking as a Primordial realm expert? The divine king frowned at that. He said indifferently, Sang Tu, what are you trying to say? Do you want Jian Chen to fight a Godking as an Overgod? Its rumored that although Jian Chen has not attempted the Overgods que, he already possesses the strength to challenge the person who ranks first. Moreover, he defeated a Godkingtely. As a result, having Jian Chen fight Mu Ku is rtively fair, the ancestor said indifferently. He looked at the divine king and continued, Although Mu Ku is a Godking, hes only an early Godking and not a supreme Godking either. As a result, if you take action, Pingtian, youll be lowering yourself. Mu Ku! The ancestor looked at Mu Ku. His face was dignified to the point where he could not be denied. Ancestor! Elder Mu bowed politely. Mu Ku, on the battlefield between the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and the Empyrean Demon Cult, your disciple ignored the bigger picture and attacked a person on her side despite the circumstances. As their master, you havent managed to restrain them properly, so you are responsible for your disciples mistakes. You need to give Jian Chen an exnation for this, the ancestor said. Yes, ancestor! Mu Ku said politely. He did not dare to disobey. Jian Chen, what I can offer you is a battle against Mu Ku, regardless of any deaths that may happen. What do you think? The ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen stood up. He looked at the ancestor with great interest. Not only did he show no fear, but his expression was also rather sharp. He said coldly, If thats the case, allow me to witness just how powerful the Godking elders of your Earth Spirit sect are. Jian Chen red at elder Mu as powerful sword intent radiated from him. He said coldly, Mu Ku,e fight me! There was also a certain sharpness in elder Mus old eyes. He said, I also want to witness the supreme prodigy who can challenge the first ce on the Overgods que. I want to see whether you really are as powerful as you are rumored to be, where you can defeat Godkings as an Overgod. With that, elder Mu made his way outside. Mu Ku, only defeat is epted in this battle! However, the ancestors voice rang out in Mu Kus head at this moment. The secret message hade from an expert who had reached Infinite Prime many years ago, so even the divine king was unable to hear it, let alone the other elders present. As a result, only Mu Ku heard the message. Elder Mu immediately froze. His face rapidly changed a few times before returning to how it was before. He felt grief. There were many tforms of different sizes in the Earth Spirit sect. They were specially provided for spars between disciples. Currently, Jian Chen and elder Mu stood before each other on thergest one. A barrier the ancestor cast down had surrounded the entire tform. The barrier was so powerful that even Godkings would struggle to get through it. It would easily resist the shockwaves of battle that appeared inside. Basically, all the elders of the Earth Spirit sect had gathered around the tform. Even the elders in seclusion had emerged to witness the fight. If it were just a battle between Godkings, it would be impossible for so many elders to watch. However, a battle between a supreme Overgod who was powerful enough to challenge the first ce on the Overgods que and a Godking was attractive enough for all these Godkings toe to watch. Even Primordial realm experts would pay some attention to it. Mu Ku stood on the tform with an extremely sunken face. The ancestors message continued to resound through his head. That message had basically severed any chance for him to survive, filling him with despair. I never thought- I really never thought that when I suggested to my disciples to move against Jian Chen, not only would they fail to kill him sessfully, but Id even end up doomed instead, abandoned mercilessly by the sect. Didnt the humiliation of the disciples fall onto our Earth Spirit sects pride? My actions were to recover our pride so that other people would not make use of our name to propel themselves. But in the end, I ruined myself instead. Elder Mu sighed emotionally inside. At that moment, he was filled with indescribable bitterness. However, his gaze became extremely cold soon afterwards. The powerful pressure that belonged to a Godking radiated from him. Laws formed chains as they wrapped around him. He stared at Jian Chen in great interest as he thought, As a Godking, even if I cant win, I cant let Jian Chen have it easy in this battle. I will use my full strength. Elder Mu moved. He wielded a wooden staff as he charged at Jian Chen with soaring battle intent. The terrifying power of his cultivation poured out from his body, and all of it condensed in the wooden staff at that moment. He extended it towards Jian Chen with the Godking levelws in an overwhelming manner. Elder Mu did not hold back at all. He used his full strength, so the strike was extraordinarily powerful. When he extended his staff, the terrifying energy it contained actually affected the space within the barrier, making it twist. The ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect and the divine king both furrowed their brows outside. Naturally, the two of them could tell that Mu Ku was using his full strength. They did not know if Jian Chen would actually be able to deal with such a powerful opponent. Although there were rumors that Jian Chen had defeated a Godking in the northern region, it was still a rumor in the end. There were details they did not know, such as whether the rumor had been exaggerated or whether the Godking was injured. Being able to challenge first ce on the Overgods que was only a descriptor of Jian Chens strength. After all, he did not attempt the Overgods que, so just how high he could rank on the Overgods que and whether he really possessed the power to rival first ce were unanswered questions. Does Mu Ku n on disobeying me? The ancestors heart sank slightly. Cold light flickered in his deep, dark eyes. Jian Chens face did not change at all when he faced elder Mus aggressive strike on the tform. He wielded the Startling Rainbow sword as he protected himself with ayer of light, stabbing out withposure. The strike was simple and ordinary, without any fancy tricks to it at all. However, it was exactly this strike that possessed the deep mysteries of the sword. It conformed to the Laws of the Sword and coupled with the devastatingly powerful Chaotic Force, its might hadpletely surpassed the level of Overgods, barely making it to the level of Godkings. Even though it had only barely made it to the level of Godkings, it was enough to rival early Godkings due to the various advantages of the Chaotic Body. Chapter 1967: Two Choices At the moment Jian Chen and Mu Ku struck out, the elders around the tform all squinted their eyes. Not only did they pay close attention to the battle, but all of them had even expanded the senses of their souls as well, enveloping the entire tform. They wanted to see the battle between the two clearly. They were unwilling to miss out on any detail. This was because this was an outstanding battle where an Overgod challenged a Godking. Even with the entire Saints World in perspective, a battle like this was extremely rare. After all, the people who were able to challenge Godkings as Overgods were basically all supreme prodigies who ranked within the top ten of the Overgods que. Even the divine king and the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect stared at the tform without blinking. They wanted to see if Jian Chen possessed the strength he had in the rumors, where he defeated a Godking in the northern region as an Overgod. Boom! Under the close watch of everyone, Jian Chen and elder Mus first attacks finally shed. A violent boom immediately erupted on the tform. Powerful energy wreaked havoc on the tform as a visible current. Jian Chen and Mu Ku protected themselves withws. The light around them flickered as they remained still. Not only had Jian Chen received Mu Kus full-powered strike perfectly, but it also seemed like he had managed to match Mu Ku. Mu Kus eyes immediately narrowed after the strike. His gaze towards Jian Chen had finally be stern. He had truly witnessed Jian Chens strength after the sh. He knew that Jian Chen did not enjoy undeserved fame. He truly possessed the battle prowess to face off against a Godking. Jian Chens face was emotionless as his eyes shone with cold light, making his gaze as sharp as swords. He used the Startling Rainbow sword to block Mu Kus wooden staff as he formed a seal with his other hand. Immediately, a golden strand of sword Qi condensed above his head, radiating with powerful sword intent. The sword intent was so powerful that it caused elder Mus face to change slightly. He could clearly sense that the golden sword Qi above Jian Chens head was so powerful that it was enough to threaten him. Elder Mu responded extremely quickly. Just when Jian Chens sword Qi had condensed, he bellowed out, and he suddenly shot backwards. At the same time, the wooden staff in his hand danced. The power ofws wove together, rapidly condensing into a huge piece of wood. The appearance of the piece of wood was apanied with the might of the world. The energy it contained was so powerful that it was enough to make the expression of any early Godking in the Earth Spirit sect change. Jian Chens Daluo Sword had directly forced Mu Ku to use his battle skill. Mu Ku is actually using a battle skill. It looks like Jian Chen really does have some ability. He can actually force a Godking into using a battle skill as an Overgod... No wonder hes known as someone who can challenge the first ce on the Overgods que. He is indeed very powerful. Jian Chens reputation is deserved... So what if he deserves the reputation he possesses? Although prodigies who rank towards the top of the Overgods que can kill Godkings, those are only ordinary Godkings. Mu Ku is no ordinary Godking. He hasprehended the various cultivation methods and battle skills of our Earth Spirit sect. Although his strength isnt enough for him to rank amongst the top of early Godkings, hes still extraordinary... Thats right. If Mu Ku did not use a battle skill, Jian Chen would indeed have the power to reach a stalemate against Mu Ku. However, since Mu Ku is using a battle skill, Jian Chens defeat is certain... The many observing elders of the Earth Spirit sect sighed in amazement. This really was the first time they had seen such a powerful Overgod, where he could hold his ground against a Godking and even force him into using a battle skill. After all, they had only heard legends of Overgods fighting Godkings. And these legends were mostly exaggerated. However, the gaze of the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect could not help but be slightly sunken when he saw how Mu Ku not only disobeyed his orders, but he had even be bolder as the battle went on. Go! At this moment, Mu Ku called out. As he extended his finger, the huge piece of wood shot off as a streak of green light towards Jian Chen with unbelievable speed. Boom! The huge piece of wood collided with the golden sword Qi, erupting with a deafening sound. The entire tform shook heavily from their strike while even the ground had cracked. However, Jian Chens attacks were as intense as a storm. Before the effects of the previous attack hadpletely settled down, another attack woulde. When the sword Qi collided with the huge piece of wood, he became covered with light. Afterwards, he turned into a bolt of lightning and suddenly shot off with unbelievable speed. How is Jian Chen so powerful? He even stopped my battle skill, and hes only an Overgod, Mu Ku was amazed by Jian Chens strength. He knew that the ancestor had ordered him to throw the battle, but he did not want to lose in such a miserable way. Originally, he believed he could rely on his cultivation as a Godking to heavily injure Jian Chen in an overwhelming manner before forfeiting before everyone so Jian Chen had defeated him. He wanted to show everyone just how helpless and without a choice he was to choose defeat. He did not want to truly lose to Jian Chen in battle. However, he had never thought that Jian Chens strength wouldpletely exceed his expectations. He was already using his full strength, and he had even used a battle skill, yet Jian Chen still managed to match him evenly, preventing him from gaining the upper hand at all. However, just when Mu Ku was amazed, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Up ahead, a streak of light suddenly shot over at an unbelievable speed, punching through elder Mus body instantly. It was fast, simply too fast. The streak of light was so fast that even Mu Ku was unable to catch a glimpse of it. He only managed to find it with the senses of his soul, but it was impossible for him to react due to how close and fast the streak of light was. Mu Ku stood there frozen. He lowered his head and stared at the bowl-sized hole in his chest. He refused to ept this oue! H- h- how... What secret technique did Jian Chen use earlier to move so quickly... ... The elders observing the battle were all shocked as well. They had never expected something like this. Its Mu Kus defeat, the ancestor stood up and dered the oue of the battle. At the same time, he finally let out a breath of relief inside. Jian Chen, ording to our earlier agreement, Mu Kus life belongs to you, the ancestor said to Jian Chen as he removed the barrier around the tform. Jian Chen, are you fine? The divine king appeared before Jian Chen silently and asked in concern. Thank you for your concern, your majesty. Im fine, said Jian Chen. Then, he looked at Mu Ku. A cold light flickered through his eyes. Mu Ku turned around in dejection and looked at Jian Chen gloomily. He said, Jian Chen, do it. As he said that, he closed his eyes. All his hopes vanished at that moment. Brother Jian Chen, please show mercy. We will be eternally grateful if you spare Mu Kus life... Brother Jian Chen, please stay your hand. We are willing to make it up to you in different ways as long as you spare Mu Kus life... ... All the elders pleaded for mercy. Even the sect master looked at the ancestor, hoping he would step forward to save Mu Ku. Godkings were the pirs of support of the Earth Spirit sect. They were extremely important. The ancestor remained emotionless and said nothing. Jian Chen stared at Mu Ku. The light in his eyes flickered, and after a while of thought, he said slowly, Mu Ku, Ill give you two choices. The first is that I can kill you right now and disperse your soul, reducing your arduous cultivation of countless years to nothing. The second is that you will immediately swear to protect my Tian Yuan n for ten thousand years. You will recover your freedom after those ten millennia. Chapter 1968: The Ninth Prince Jian Chens surprising suggestion stunned everyone present. Even the divine king was extremely surprised. However, all the elder who pleaded for Mu Ku became delighted soon afterwards. To them, protecting the Tian Yuan n for ten thousand years was nothingpared to Mu Kus life. Every single Godking had lived for a very long time. Who knew how many millennia they had lived for? As a result, ten millennia was just too short in their eyes. The sect master finally let out a sigh of relief inside as well. Even though he felt like it was an extremely disgraceful and humiliating matter for a Godking to guard an Overgods n for ten thousand years, the disgrace and humiliation was nothingpared to Mu Kus life. Moreover, this Overgod was no ordinary Overgod. Rather, it was one that possessed extraordinary strength and could truly challenge the person ranked first on the Overgods que. Once an Overgod like that became a Godking, they would definitely be able to make it onto the Godkings Throne. They might even be able to challenge Primordial realm experts as Godkings. Guarding the n of a supreme Overgod like this for ten thousand years was not necessarily embarrassing. Elder Mu, stop hesitating. Agree to it. Many of the Godkings, including the sect master, urged Mu Ku secretly. On the tform, Mu Ku stood there with a pale face. He was gloomy as he stared at Jian Chen in a gloomy daze. Naturally, he had heard the many messages from his fellow elders, but getting him, a mighty Godking, to guard someone elses n for ten thousand years was something extremely difficult to ept. Elder Mu stood on the tform in thought for a very long time. He was in a serious dilemma. In the end, he slowly turned his head and looked at the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect. The ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect stood in the distance calmly. He showed no particr emotion at all. In the end, elder Mu looked at Jian Chen again. With mixed feelings, he looked at this person who was only an Overgod, yet possessed battle prowess so great that even he could not rival. He sighed helplessly inside before saying with some sorrow, Ill guard your n for ten thousand years. This short sentence had taken a lot of energy for Mu Ku to say. He seemed to have withered after saying that as if he had lost his soul. He waspletely dejected. Since the grievance has been resolved, its time for us to go. Sang Tu, we can catch up some other time, the divine king said to the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect. The ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect sped his fist at the divine king. After a simple conversation, he bid farewell to the divine king. Afterwards, the divine king and Jian Chen climbed back onto the carriage and shot off under the gazes of the many elders and disciples. Elder Mu did not leave with them. He would be settling down in the Tian Yuan n after he departed, and he would guard the n for ten thousand years. As a result, there were matters he had to take care of before he left. Mu Ku,e and see me, the ancestor said to Mu Ku before drifting off. On the highest peak within the mountain ranges of the Earth Spirit sect, origin energy had formed a mist that curled around the mountain top, obscuring it, making it seem like it reached into the clouds. This mountain peak was the symbol of the essence of the Earth Spirit sect as well as the very backbone that supported the prosperous sect. It was where the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect cultivated. At this moment, the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect stood by a cliff on the top of the mountain. He gazed into the distance deeply as the wind there whistled, buffeting his long, silver hair and clothes. Behind him stood the current sect master and a dispirited Mu Ku. Mu Ku, do you know what I wanted you to be defeated? The ancestor said calmly with his back towards Mu Ku. However, the calm voice was filled with some helplessness. I did not know originally, but I understood afterwards. Its because the Primordial realm expert behind Jian Chen is very powerful, said Mu Ku. Ancestor, do you know the identity of the Primordial realm expert behind Jian Chen? The sect master asked. The ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect let out a long sigh, I dont know who the Primordial realm expert behind Jian Chen is, but shes not someone our Earth Spirit sect can afford to offend. Shes so powerful that she only needs a simple gesture to destroy our Earth Spirit sect. As he said that, the ancestor could not help but think about what had happened three days ago. Back then, when he was cultivating in his secret room, a beautiful woman in white clothes had appeared before him silently. If it were not for the fact that the woman had purposefully let out her presence and rmed him, he probably would not have known that an outsider had intruded on the secret room he had covered with formations even if he died. Although the woman did not touch him, the presence she gave off was so powerful that the ancestor was still able to recall it like it was new. He would never forget that presence. Before it, he could not even resist as if he stood before a Chaotic Prime. He felt as insignificant as an ant. He did not doubt at all that the woman possessed the terrifying strength to obliterate the Earth Spirit sect with a simple gesture. His Earth Spirit sect could never afford to offend such a powerful expert. Both elder Mu and the current sect master were shocked when they heard the ancestors words. They had all heard that there was a Primordial realm expert behind Jian Chen, but they never thought that she possessed strength that was so terrifying that even their ancestor would be so frightened. Do you understand now? A sliver of bitterness appeared on the ancestors face. He said helplessly, We cant offend the person behind Jian Chen, but we still have to keep our pride. If we directly give in, itll damage our name if news of the matter makes it out. This was why I wanted you to lose to Jian Chen in the battle before everyone. That way, not only would Jian Chen get the exnation he deserves, but the expert behind him would also not be offended, and we would be able to keep our pride. Although its not a very glorious matter for a Godking to lose to an Overgod, Jian Chen has already defeated a Godking in the northern region. He already possesses the strength to challenge first ce on the Overgods que. Losing to a supreme Overgod like that is nothing disgraceful. Mu Ku, go tidy your things. Once youre ready, set off and protect the Tian Yuan n for ten thousand years. Yes, ancestor, Mu Ku said politely. Warmth filled his heart. Now, he finally understood why the ancestor had told him that only defeat was epted in his battle against Jian Chen. As it turned out, an expert who could easily destroy the entire Earth Spirit sect backed up Jian Chen. No wonder the ancestor had made a decision like that. After the sect master and Mu Ku departed, the ancestor stood on the edge of the cliff in thought for a while. Afterwards, a fragment of jade immediately appeared in his hand with a single movement. He used the power of his soul to engrave information onto the jade fragment. A whileter, he suddenly looked into the distance and waved his hand, tossing out the jade fragment. Immediately, the jade fragment turned into a streak of white light, shooting off with unbelievable speed. It instantly disappeared. Several middle-aged men appeared silently within the miasma-shrouded depths of the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. They hovered in the air as they stared down with sunken faces. The mountains below them had already copsed. There was rubble everywhere, and it was a mess. In the loose rubble, there were several huge figures that could be clearly seenying on the ground. Even though they were already dead, quite a powerful pressure still leaked out from their bodies. Every single one of them was ate Godking before they died. Who? Who did this? Who has stolen my Flower of Ways? A middle-aged man in violet and golden robes at the very front currently stared downwards coldly as he said through gritted teeth. This middle-aged man was the ninth prince of the Blood Sun Empire! Ninth prince, Ive already sent people to investigate, but this rtes to a Primordial realm expert after all. Itll take some time to find out some things. However, I believe some leads will be found very soon, a Godking said carefully from behind the ninth prince. Speed up the investigation. I want to learn about this Primordia realm expert in the shortest amount of time possible. Hmph, so what if youre a Primordial realm expert? Youve taken my Flower of Ways. The ninth princes gaze was cold. He had already reached peak Godking and was only a step away from the Primordial realm. Originally, he would have been able to take this step easily with the Flower of Ways, and he would not have to waste so much time for it. However, now that the Flower of Ways had been taken away, it would take him much, much longer to reach the Primordial realm. At this moment, a white piece of jade shot through the air, directly arriving before the ninth prince. The ninth prince stared at the piece of jade calmly and slowly grabbed it. He said, This probably came from a Primordial realm expert. It seems like its from the Primordial realm experts of the Heavenly Moon Empire. Looking at its direction, it should be from the one in the Earth Spirit sect. Ninth prince, the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect has sent us a jade slip. Does he know something? One of the people behind the ninth prince asked. Lets hope so, the ninth prince said coldly before extending the senses of his soul into the jade slip. Very soon, he looked through all of its contents, and a gleam of cold light flickered through his eyes. He crushed the jade slip and said emotionlessly, Lets go to the Dongan province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Jian Chen directly returned to the Tian Yuan n. As soon as he returned, he could clearly sense that the atmosphere of the n seemed to have be. It was especially energetic, filled with great joy. Patriarch, youve finally returned. Xi Yu has broken through and be an Overgod! Mo Ling saw Jian Chen in the distance and immediately ran over in high spirits. The Tian Yuan n gaining another Overgod was definitely something worthy of celebration. This was because in the current Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, Overgods were supreme rulers of provinces. Xi Yu! As soon as Xi Yu was mentioned, Jian Chen could not help but think back to the embroidered box he had given to princess Taian during the time he had spent in the northern region. It has already been so long, yet theres still no news. I wonder whether my guess is wrong or the princess still hasnt given the box to the Xi Emperor or the empress, Jian Chen thought. Chapter 1969: Three Types of Laws Xi Yu, congrattions on sessfully bing an Overgod. In the future, you will also be a famed expert of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, Jian Chen congratted Xi Yu sincerely with a happy smile when he saw her. There was not a lot of Overgods in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Coupled with the fact that a few had died during the battle against the Empyrean Demon Cult, there were even fewer Overgods now. Now that Xi Yu had sessfully be an Overgod in these circumstances, her status would be extremely great in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Xi Yu wore a luxurious white dress, while her ck, glossy hair had been specially styled into a bun at the back of her head. As a result, shepletelycked the heroic spirit from before. Instead, she seemed more like the treasured daughter of arge n. I could only be an Overgod so quickly because of the patriarchs nurturing, Xi Yu bowed slightly. She spoke softly, where her voice was extremely pleasant. The light in her eyes shone as she looked straight at Jian Chen. Xi Yus talent was indeed very great. With the talent she had disyed right now, there waspletely no need for her to take as long as she did to be an Overgod. She could have aplished it sooner. However, unfortunately, the Mo n was just too weak. They were only a n with a God, so they did not have that many resources to raise a prodigy like Xi Yu. As a result, Xi Yu only became a Deity after two thousand years of cultivation in the Mo n. Only after meeting Jian Chen did she receive full support in nurturing, gaining bothrge amounts of divine crystals and guidance inprehending the Laws of the Sword. Her strength had skyrocketed after that, so she went from the Deity before to an Overgod now in such a short amount of time. Xi Yus talent is no less than the prodigies ofrge ns, Jian Chen could not help but be amazed as well. He had met quite a few prodigies from those ancient empires in the past few days, so he possessed some understanding towards them. Now that hepared Xi Yu to those so-called prodigies, he found that Xi Yu was actually far more impressive than them. Jian Chen looked at Xi Yu with some mixed feelings. He said, Xi Yu, staying at the Tian Yuan n is basically wasting away your talent. The current Tian Yuan n can no longer provide for you such that you can grow faster. Staying here will only waste your potential. Only those peak sects in eternal empires can allow you to climb higher and further. Are you chasing me away? Xi Yu looked at Jian Chen as her face became slightly gloomy and depressed. Jian Chen shook his head and sighed gently, I dont intend to chase you away. Im just thinking for you. I hope you are able to go as far as you can on the path of cultivation, or even reach the apex of the Saints World. The patriarch of the Mo n from before, Mo Xingfeng, looked at Xi Yu and sighed inside. He said, Yuer, the patriarch is right. Consider the patriarchs suggestion to join thoserger sects. Mo Xingfeng had basically watched Xi Yu grow up. There was no other person who understood Xi Yu better than him. He felt very helpless about this. He truly wished from the bottom of his heart that Xi Yu could leave the Tian Yuan n temporarily and join those powerful sects. It would be better for her like that. No, dont let sister Xi Yu go. Sister Xi Yu, dont leave me, okay? I really dont want to separate from you. At this moment, Mo Yan also ran over. She clung onto Xi Yus arm tightly as she spoke with much unwillingness to part with her. Afterwards, she waved her little fist at Jian Chen angrily and said fiercely, Patriarch Jian Chen, you cant let sister Xi Yu go, or Ill never forgive you. Jian Chen smiled and looked at Mo Yan rather helplessly. Although Mo Yan was older than him, he had begun to treat her as his little sister long ago. He wanted to protect Mo Yan from the bottom of his heart. However, once Jian Chen thought about Mo Yans cultivation, he felt pained. This girl disliked cultivation very much, and she would put up an attitude as soon as it was mentioned. As a result, she basically made no progress across the years, remaining at Sainthood. Thank you for your concern, patriarch, but I have no interest in joining thoserge sects. Moreover, havent you patriarch not joined anyrge sects either, and your strength still grows rapidly? As a result, I believe that I too can be a powerful expert even if I dont join thoserge sects, Xi Yu said firmly. Jian Chen was helpless from Xi Yus insistence. He could only sigh gently inside before turning around and leaving. Unknowingly, Jian Chen had already arrived in the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n. A powerful formation enveloped the forbidden grounds, and only a handful of people possessed the right to enter the ce. Standing in the forbidden grounds, Jian Chen could not help but think of Shangguan Muer. Originally, Shangguan Muer should have been cultivating here, waiting for him toe home. However, he had never thought that his visit to the northern region would result in their separation. Muer, I wonder if youve arrived at the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound and if theyre treating you well? You have to spend your time well there and wait for me to pick you up. Although I dont know where the Skyfire ne is or just how distant it is from the Cloud ne, I will definitely go there. Jian Chen sped his fist tightly as determination filled his eyes. However, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed, and he turned around. A slender figure stood behind him silently, looking at Jian Chen calmly. Kai Ya, its you! Jian Chen was surprised. He looked at Kai Ya withplete shock as his heart was in turmoil. This was because he had actually failed to sense Kai Ya approach him at all earlier. He did not even know when Kai Ya had appeared behind him and how long she had been standing there. Jian Chen immediately looked at her with his full attention, studying Kai Ya carefully. That immediately made him gasp as disbelief filled his face. His heart churned. Kai Ya, your cultivation... Jian Chen said in shock. At that moment, he struggled to believe what he was seeing. He discovered that Kai Yas strength had actually risen tote Overgod in such a short amount of time. Jian Chen felt like he was dreaming. Just how long ago had Kai Ya woken up for? When she woke up, she was only a Saint Emperor, yet she had already be ate Overgod now. Jian Chen was stunned by how quickly her strength had increased. It was so fast that it even left Jian Chen in the dust. With that speed, probably only fairy Hao Yue who had been a Primordial realm expert in her former life could surpass Kai Ya. Jian Chen, thank you for the monster core and all those divine crystals. Its exactly because of them that my cultivation has managed to grow so rapidly, Kai Ya said to Jian Chen. From her indifferent expression, it was as if she did not know just how great of a disturbance her speedy cultivation could have created in the Saints World. Cultivation can be increased by absorbing arge number of divine crystals. But theprehension of thews of the world... Jian Chen hesitated. Kai Ya had surprised him far too much. A sliver of confusion appeared in Kai Yas eyes. She said, I dont know why either. Myprehension of thews of the world seems to be especially easy, where I can grasp thews without any effort. Ive already grasped threews now. And it seems like I can absorb the energy of divine crystals thousands of times faster than others. As she said that, Kai Ya immediately used the power ofws with a thought. Immediately, three different types ofws condensed. Jian Chen was stunned when he saw thews revolve around Kai Ya. He murmured, The Laws of Destruction, the Laws of Fire, and thest one seems to be the Laws of Creation... To Jian Chens great surprise, Kai Yas threews had all reachedte Overgod. Chapter 1970: Huai An’s Personal Visi t Jian Chen looked at Kai Ya with extremely mixed feelings. The shock that Kai Ya had brought was just far too great. Many of them could not beprehended with logic. Her strength had increased so quickly that it was unbelievable. Her cultivation speed and ease ofprehendingws even made Jian Chen suspect that Kai Ya was the reincarnation of some supreme expert. This was because ording to his understanding, only a Primordial realm expert like fairy Hao Yue who retained all her memories could increase their strength so quickly. Kai Ya, your cultivation has been smooth sailing. It could even be called without any effort with no exaggeration. You havente across any bottlenecks at all. However, I must advise you to not cultivate too quickly, or your foundations will weaken, Jian Chen looked at Kai Ya and said sternly. Kai Ya was not fairy Hao Yue after all. Jian Chen felt slightly worried about how quickly she had been cultivating. He was worried that Kai Ya would suffer from extreme side effects from cultivating so quickly, which would affect her future. She might even be doomed in the end. Yeah, I understand that as well. As a result, I dont n on cultivating for the next period of time. Instead, Ill devote myself to consolidating my cultivation, just in case it really does lead to any side effects, Kai Ya agreed. After hesitating slightly, she stared at Jian Chen with brimming interest and said rather energetically, Jian Chen, although Im ate Overgod now, I only possess the strength. I havent fought anyone before, so I dont know how powerful I actually am. Why dont we spar so that I can try my current battle prowess. Fair enough. The Saints World is no different from the Tian Yuan Continent. You never had much battle experience on the Tian Yuan Continent. Now that youvee to the Saints World, theres even more reason for you to gain some proper experience. At the same time, youve gained such a great amount of strength in such a short amount of time. This strength also needs to experience battle after battle. Only then will you be able to use it with familiarity, Jian Chen agreed extremely happily before leaving the Tian Yuan n with Kai Ya. As Kai Ya was already ate Overgod, the shockwaves of the battle between the two of them would definitely be far more than the provincial city could endure. As a result, Jian Chen chose to spar far away from the city. He selected a remote mountain range. Jian Chen hovered above the mountains and looked at Kai Ya calmly, Kai Ya, go ahead. Jian Chen, be careful, Kai Ya said sternly. With that, her presence changed suddenly. At the same time, the temperature in the surroundings skyrocketed. Fire appeared around Kai Ya, flickering in the space and giving off terrifying heat. It dyed the surroundings red. The thickyer of clouds in the sky directly dispersed at that moment. The terrifying heat from Kai Yas mes had vaporised them. Jian Chen could not help but be rather stern as he stared at the Laws of Fire that filled Kai Yas surroundings. He thought, Strange. Kai Yas Laws of Fire seem slightly different from other peoples. Its as if herws are even purerpared to the Laws of Fire from otherte Overgods. If there were some impurities within the Laws of Fire from other Overgods, then Kai Yas Laws of Fire would have no impurities at all. It is extremely pure. Jian Chen felt extremely surprised once again. Kai Ya was simply extraordinary. At this moment, Kai Ya moved. The flickering mes around her turned into an endless sea of fire, flying towards Jian Chen quickly with terrifying heat. The presence she gave off was even more surprising, directly plunging into the sky and shaking up the ground. She sent out a palm strike, and the endless sea of fire moved with that. The mes all gathered together at that moment,pressing into the size of a hand. It shone with light as dazzling as the sun, preventing people from staring at it directly. A gleam of light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He became extremely stern. He did not use the Startling Rainbow sword. Instead, he also struck out with his hand like Kai Ya. The palm strike was apanied by Chaotic Force, which gave off a presence of destruction. The Laws of the Sword revolved around it, so his strike possessed both ck and white. Boom! The two strikes collided and produced a deep rumble. Terrifying energy shot off in all directions, and the mountains beneath them all crumbled, kicking dust into the air. In the sky, Jian Chen and Kai Ya stood unmoving. Their hands remained pressed together. One of them shone with ck and white light as Chaotic Force and the Laws of the Sword churned. The other hand was dazzling, like the sun that had been shrunken. It was blinding and gave off a terrifying heat, turning the surroundings red as if even the air had been burnt. Jian Chen shivered. Even though he had only used seventy percent of his strength in this strike, Kai Ya had managed to match him. This surprised him. However, in the next moment, his hand moved such that only a few fingers remained extended. A beam of light three inches long shot out, and he directly shed it at Kai Yas hand. Even though the sword Qi had shot out from Jian Chens fingers, he was already using eighty percent of his strength, so the sword Qi could tear through almost anything. The Laws of Fire that had been suppressed in Kai Yas hand were directly cleaved in half by Jian Chen, causing them to split. However, the Laws of Fire did not disperse. Instead, they turned into two ming streaks of red light as they shot towards Jian Chen with unbelievable speed. At the same time, Kai Ya sent out a second palm strike. It was covered with mes as it crushed towards Jian Chen with great might. Immediately, Jian Chen seemed to feel a mysterious power fill his surroundings as if he had fallen into mud. All his movements dulled. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. Kai Yas strike hadpletely taken him by surprise. Moreover, he discovered that Kai Yas usage of the Laws of Fire had already reached great mastery, and it was nothing like someone who had justprehendedws. Moreover, he could clearly sense that Kai Yas strikes seemed to possess some type of profound truth. Clearly, it was just a simple strike, but it resonated with the world as if each strike was a battle skill, making it extremely powerful. Everything happened in a split second. Just when the two strands ofws shot towards Jian Chen at great speed, Jian Chen extended his fingers as well, sending out two strands of sword Qi to block the two attacks from Kai Ya. Afterwards, he brought his hands together. Chaotic Force churned, and a ck strand of sword Qi a meter in length appeared silently. He stabbed it out with the presence of destruction. Even though the two of them were sparring to check on Kai Yas strength, the two of them fought with great intensity. Booms rang out in the sky as the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Fire mingled, colliding time and time again. The mountains below had already been reduced to a mess. The countless specks of green on the mountains had been reduced to ash, and when some sparks fell down, the tough rock was even reduced to a red liquid in just a few short seconds. Jian Chens strength had gone up from the initial seventy percent to eighty percent now. However, when Kai Ya used her Laws of Destruction,bining them with the Laws of Fire, she forced Jian Chen to use ny percent of his strength, even making him draw the Startling Rainbow sword. Kai Yas battle prowess had already surpassed the limits ofte Overgod when she used the Laws of Destruction. It was basically approaching Godking. It was not because the Laws of Destruction were too powerful. In terms of the simple rankings of offensive power, the Laws of Destruction were equal to the Laws of the Sword. However, Kai Yas Laws of Destruction were the same as her Laws of Fire. She was able to disy extraordinary might as if she possessed unimaginable understanding and grasp over both the Laws of Fire and the Laws of Destruction. As a result, she could unleash power beyond her cultivation level. Jian Chen even suspected that his understanding and grasp over the Laws of the Sword were not as great as Kai Yas Laws of Fire and Destruction. This was because Kai Yas usage of the twows would seem perfect even in Jian Chens eyes from time to time. It was extraordinary. Is Kai Ya born to use the Laws of Fire and Destruction? Jian Chen even experienced such strange thoughts. However, at this moment, darkness descended. The world suddenly darkened as a huge, demonic cloud stretched over the sky, obscuring the sun and throwing the mountain range into darkness. Jian Chen, you sure are bold. Youve offended our Empyrean Demon Cult, yet youre still not hiding properly in the royal capital so that the divine king can protect you. Instead, youe to this area of wilderness. A cold voice filled with killing intent rang out as the darkness descended. The sudden change made Jian Chen and Kai Ya stop their spar. When the somewhat familiar voice rang out, Jian Chens face abruptly changed. Huai An! Jian Chen growled. He became extremely grim and pushed Kai Ya far away without any hesitation. He called out, Run! Jian Chen had never thought that as one of the three great vice-leaders of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An woulde personally for him. This immediately made his heart sink. Huan An was a Primordial realm expert. With Jian Chens current strength, he could not even flee before someone like that. Kai Ya did not run away. She arrived before Jian Chen again and raised her head at the sky. Her gaze seemed to be able to pierce through the dark clouds and see the figure hidden in there. Seeing how Kai Ya did not run away, Jian Chen immediately panicked. He called out, Why did youe back? Go, leave this ce as quickly as possible. Chapter 1971: A Single Strand of Sword Qi Kai Ya shook her head as she looked at how flustered Jian Chen had be. She said seriously, Im not running. If were going to run, you run first. My life was saved by you. How can I run away all by myself when youre in danger? Kai Yas calm voice was firm. H- how are you so stupid? This is a Primordial realm expert. Hes so powerful that even if we work together, we wont be able to put up a fight at all. He hase especially for me, and it has nothing to do with you. If you leave, he wont pursue you, but if you stay, youll just lose your life for nothing, Jian Chen said in a panic. He hoped to persuade Kai Ya to leave. He knew just how great the difference between him and Primordial realm experts was. It was basically a chasm. As a result, he had already given up on running before an expert like that. This was because he understood that even if he used the Linear Lightning Release before someone like that, he would not be able to escape. Hehe. Jian Chen, youre about to die, yet youre still worrying about other people. It looks like this girl is quite important to you. Whatever. Since thats the case, Ill kill you both, Huai Ans sneer rang out like thunder. Afterwards, the clouds in the sky churned wildly and condensed into a huge palm that gave off a terrifying, devastating presence. At the same time, the other two vice-leaders of the Empyrean Demon Cult sat within a hall as ck mistpletely shrouded their bodies. It looks like this Huai An really cant resist moving against Jian Chen... An old voice rang out. The vice-leader called elder Sen had spoken, and there was some helplessness on his face. I knew this would happen. Huai An is a vengeful person after all. Not only has Jian Chen protected the sessor of Huai Ans enemy, Duanmu, but Huai An was also forced to do things against his will recently with how Yaxi Lian was captured and used against him by the divine king. In the end, he could only agree to the divine kings ceasefire without any other choice. Jian Chen directly contributed to this, so how can Huai An not resent him? Moreover, the brat called Jian Chen really does possess impressive talent. If he manages to mature sessfully, hell definitely be a peak expert. As a result, Huai An needs to move now to kill him before he has fully grown up, or Huai An will be the one in trouble once Jian Chen truly bes powerful, said Yi Huayue. I dont care about Jian Chens life or death. Its just that I dont feel like the reactions from above are as simple as they seem regarding the loss of the blood and soul beads. There must be something hidden in there we dont know. I even suspect that the loss of the blood and soul beads were nned by the higher-ups. If it really was nned, Im afraid that Huai An might ruin it all if he attacks Jian Chen. The consequence of that isnt something we can bear, elder Sen said with some worry. Elder Sen, weve already warned Huai An. Its he who insists on doing it. If his actions really do foil the ns of the higher-ups, itll be his burden alone to bear. It has nothing to do with us, said Yi Huayue. Although the three vice-leaders possessed different strengths, their statuses were the same, so they did not have the authority to stick their noses into each other businesses. Now that Huai An had set off all by himself, the two of them had no right to interfere. Thats reasonable. In short, we cant take part in this matter. Lets just wait and see, nodded elder Sen. Huai An hovered in the demonic clouds within the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. As his palm pressed down gently, the hand condensed from the endless clouds immediately crushed down towards Jian Chen and Kai Ya with a terrifying pressure. A strike from a Primordial realm expert was so powerful that the terrifying pressure caused all the mountains below to rumble heavily. Before the hand had reached them, the rocks were already crushed, unable to endure the pressure. Jian Chen and Kai Ya were immobilized as the hand fell towards them as if they had been trapped where they were. Jian Chen became extremely grim as he watched the hand slowly descend from the sky. Even though he knew he was probably doomed today, he was not just going to sit here and wait for his fate. In the next moment, two strands of finger-sized sword Qi hovered above his head, radiating with sword intent. At this moment, the only thing he could use was the Profound Sword Qi. The fusion of the twin swords was impossible. Once he revealed them before a Primordial realm expert, there was just too great of a chance of exposing himself. At that time, he and Kai Ya would not be the only ones dead. The Tian Yuan n would be destroyed as well. The Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire revolved around Kai Ya. Her presence rapidly rose, and vaguely, some truths of the world seemed to revolve around her. Clearly, she was the same as Jian Chen, wanting to put up a desperate stand. Swish! Swish! With the two sounds, two resplendent streaks of white light shot off into the sky. Radiating with soaring sword intent, they rushed towards the hand condensed from the ck clouds in an unstoppable manner. Jian Chen struck out first, using the two strands of Profound Sword Qi at the same time. However, once he used the two strands of sword Qi, basically all the power of his soul was sapped. Waves of dizziness surged up. Afterwards, Kai Ya moved as well. The seal formed from her two hands changed, and the Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire jumped about on the tip of her finger. In the end, it condensed into aplicated and profound glyph that shot towards the sky with the presence of the world. Jian Chens two strands of sword Qi collided with the hand condensed from demonic aura. It directly prated the hand, creating a hole that was ten meters wide. However, that was all. The Profound Sword Qi was unable to prate through the handpletely, let alone disperse it. It only managed to create a hole before itpletely dispersed. Boom! However, in the next moment, there was a deafening boom. The glyph condensed from Kai Yas three different types ofws hadnded as well. Kai Yas usage of thews had reached perfection, even surpassing Jian Chens usage of the Laws of the Sword. As a result, her strike that contained three different types ofws naturally possessed extraordinary might. However, she was still an Overgod after all. The difference from the Primordial realm was still too great, so the glyph condensed from the threews was still unable to block Huai Ans casual strike. Kai Yas glyph copsed, while the huge hand continued onwards without slowing down at all. It engulfed Jian Chen and Kai Ya with devastating power. Just when Jian Chen and Kai Ya faced a moment of life and death, a clear thrum suddenly rang out. A huge, snow-white sword Qi cut through the air, shooting over like it was teleporting. Wherever the sword Qi passed by, origin energy trembled and even space ripped open, leaving behind an extremely thin, ck crack. It was as if someone had drawn a line in the sky. The sword Qi had directly cut through space. It must be mentioned that in the Saints World, space was extremely tough. Even battles between Godkings would only make space ripple slightly. Yet, space was like a piece of paper before this strand of sword Qi. It had ripped as the sword Qi swept through the air. Chapter 1972: Sword Immortal Boom! The sword Qi that possessed terrifying might directly collided with the hand condensed from demonic aura. It erupted with terrifying energy shockwaves, directly ttening the mountain range, causing the ground to crack and sink. The energy shockwave was truly terrifying. Even with Jian Chen and Kai Yas strength, they struggled to endure it. The energy forced them into a constant retreat. If it were not for the fact that the energy shockwave came from a casual strike of a Primordial realm expert, if it were not for the fact that the sword Qi still had not dispersed after cutting through the demonic hand, blocking most of the energy for Jian Chen and Kai Ya, it would be difficult for the two of them to emerge unscathed before the terrifying storm. They would definitely end up injured. Swish! The whistling of wind rang out once again. After dispersing the hand, the sword Qi continued to shoot into the demonic cloud with shocking might. The sword Qi shimmered, shining as brightly as the sun. It illuminated the sky, dyeing all the demonic, ck clouds in the sky white. Hmph! A cold snort rang out from the demonic clouds. Primordial realmws descended in the demonic clouds, forming chains that flickered through the clouds like lightning, colliding with the sword Qi. This collision caused another deafening boom. Just the terrifying sound alone had caused the ground to shake violently as if the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian was experiencing a great earthquake. Not only did all the rocks in the ruined mountains turn to dust, but evenrge portions of the ground below copsed, turning into dark abysses. Sword Immortal! Jian Chen was surprised when he sensed the power of the sword Qi. The person who had produced the sword Qi had reached the third major realm of cultivation in the Way of the Sword, Sword Immortal! Jian Chen subconsciously turned around and saw a dignified middle-aged man in dragon robes stride through the sky. He was clearly extremely far away, where even Jian Chen only managed to see an extremely blurry image of him. However, in the next moment, he took a single step and traversed the great distance, directly appearing before Jian Chen. He stared at the figure hidden within the demonic clouds coldly. The middle-aged man was the divine king! Huai An, youve overstepped the boundary! The divine kings hair fluttered in the wind as he stood before Jian Chen. He solemnly stared at Huai An, who was hidden in the clouds, as he gave off the presence of a ruler. The Laws of the Sword revolved around him. The divine king actuallyprehends the Laws of the Sword! Jian Chen was secretly surprised. He was taken aback. The Laws of the Sword were one of thews that possessed the greatest offensive power. A Primordial realm expert who hadprehended the Laws of the Sword would definitely possess much greater prowess than Primordial realm experts whoprehended otherws. Although Jian Chen had spent some time with the divine king, he did not know what kind ofws the divine king hadprehended. Although the divine king had used the power ofws in the war against the Empyrean Demon Cult before, they were hazy, only presented in the form of pure power. He did not clearly demonstrate the type ofw they were. Only now did Jian Chen learn that the divine king was actually an expert whoprehended the Laws of the Sword! Haha, the Cloud ne may be big, but I can go wherever I want. How can you say Ive overstepped the boundary? Huai Ans voice rang out from within the demonic clouds. Then, he slowly emerged from them. However, he was not alone. Behind him hovered three figures silently. From the presences they gave off, they had all reached Godking! Pingtian, I was expecting you to appear. However, do you really think you can keep the person that I want to deal with safe with your strength that has only recently reached the Primordial realm? Huai An sneered. Then, he said to the three people behind him, Go, bring me Jian Chen and that girl. Yes, sir! The three Godkings behind Huai An answered together. With a single movement, they flew towards Jian Chen and Kai Ya. Leave! The divine king growled at Jian Chen. He waved his arm, and thews of the Primordial realm descended. The resplendent sword Qi formed a huge chain that swept towards the three Godkings with terrifying might. A Primordial realm experts strike was absolutely frightening. Even though the three Godkings were not weak, allte Godkings, they were not supreme Godkings who had made it onto the Godkings Throne. As a result, they shivered when they faced the divine kings casual strike. The presence of death pressed towards them as if the world was ending. Huai An appeared before the three of them as if he had teleported. He blocked the divine kings attack withposure and said, Pingtian, our battlest time never ended. Why dont we continue it in outer space? With that, Huai An directly attacked the divine king regardless of his response. Huai Ans strike this time was on apletely different levelpared to before. Before, he had struck out leisurely, without usingws from the Primordial realm. He had just condensed a hand out of demonic aura to use against Jian Chen. This was because he knew the divine king would definitely protect Jian Chen secretly, so the strike before was only to draw him out. Huai An did this to prevent the divine king from dealing a sneak attack all of a sudden. Now that the divine king had appeared, Huai An was fearless. He used his full strength right from the start. The divine king was grim. Huai Ans attack was just too powerful. If he blocked it, the shockwaves created would result in heavy damage to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. With no other choice, he could only fly up towards outer space. Huai An looked at the divine king, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He also flew up, pursuing the divine king. To another side, Jian Chen and Kai Ya were already fleeing as quickly as they could. The three Godkings pursued them closely. As twote Overgods, it was naturally impossible for them to be faster than the twote Godkings. As a result, the distance between them shrank rapidly. Jian Chen and Kai Ya did not flee towards the Tian Yuan n. Instead, they travelled away from the n, fleeing from the divine kingdom. With the Tian Yuan ns current strength, it was impossible for them to stop the three Godkings from the Empyrean Demon Cult. Even the Godking level formations would not be enough to stop threete Godkings. Even if Mu Ku was there, it would not work either. As a result, they would only bring disaster to the n if they returned. Basically all of Jian Chens power of the soul had been drained when he used the two strands of Profound Sword Qi. He was currently ingesting the Soul Recovery Pills he had purchased from the Xuandao Empire, so Kai Ya basically carried him as they fled. However, Kai Ya once again demonstrated something that shocked Jian Chen. She used some kind of secret technique that allowed her to fuse with the surroundings and move with unbelievable speed. The three Godkings actually struggled to catch up to them over a short period of time. You cant run, so just give up obediently! Behind them, one of the Godkings from the Empyrean Demon Cult called out. Terrifying, tremendous pressure poured from his body, and he formed a seal with his hand before suddenly extending a finger forwards. The space ten kilometers away suddenly tremored, actually freezing up at that moment from the gesture. Jian Chen and Kai Ya were in the region of frozen space. Immediately, they felt a mysterious power lock down on their bodies, making it feel like they had ended up in mud. Their movements became extraordinarily slow, while their speed plummeted as well. Less than ten kilometers separated them, so now that Jian Chen and Kai Ya had slowed down, the three Godkings caught up instantly. They struck out at the same time, where two targeted Jian Chen while the remaining dealt with Kai Ya. Immediately, tremendous, terrifying energy shook up the surroundings. Even though the threete Godkings were not as awe-inspiring as Primordial realm experts when they unleashed their might, their strength was still shocking. Jian Chen bellowed out. He wielded the Startling Rainbow sword as his battle intent surged into the sky. He had already equipped the damaged armor he had taken back from the ancestor of the Mo family. The sword in his hand danced, and he produced two golden strands of sword Qi. Even though the power of his soul still had not recovered in that short amount of time, making it impossible for him to use the Profound Sword Qi, he was still able to put up a fight. Kai Ya moved on the other side as well. She was extremely grim as the power from the three types ofws revolved around her. As her hands danced, the three powers condensed into three swords and shot out. The Godking who faced Kai Ya raised an eyebrow and was slightly surprised when he saw this. He murmured, Hmm? Thesews are slightly strange! The Godking from the Empyrean Demon Cult had also noticed that thews that Kai Ya used were slightly different. However, he did not have too much time to think about it. Their attacks collided together viciously. Spurt! Kai Ya puked up blood as her body was knocked away like a broken kite. Thews she used were rather different, and she had delivered a shocking attack with the three types ofws, but she was still just ate Overgod after all. The difference between her and ate Godking was too great. It was so great that even the threews she could use were not enough to make up for it. At the same time, from just a single sh with the two Godkings, Jian Chen produced a bloody mist that contained most of his organs. He was also blown away like Kai Ya while the Startling Rainbow sword in his hand had dimmed. A slight crack had appeared on the guard of the sword as well, and it stretched across the entire sword. Late Godkings were just too powerful. Moreover, they had struck out together as well, so even with the protection of the god artifact, Jian Chen struggled to endure it, bing extremely injured. Most importantly, only the surface of his god artifact had been repaired. As such, although it seemed to be in perfect condition, its defences as a god artifact could not be used at all. Blood constantly spurted out of his mouth as Jian Chen flew backwards. Every single mouthful of blood contained pieces of his organs. He was able to put up a fight and win against early Godkings, but he would not be able to fight back at all againstte Godkings. The difference betweente and early Godking was just far too great. At this moment, Kai Ya caught up to Jian Chen with a pale face and some residual blood at the corner of her lips. She grabbed him before gritting her teeth, fleeing into the distance without any hesitation. Hahaha, and you still want to run? If we really do let you two puny Overgods escape, will the three of us still have the face to remain in the Hall of Protectors? The three Godkingsughed aloud behind as they looked at Kai Ya and Jian Chen like cats toying with their food. Chapter 1973: Hunted Down by the Empyrean Demon Cul t Jian Chen coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood as he nced at the three pursuing Godkings coldly. Then, he wrapped his left arm around Kai Yas waist and formed a seal with his right hand, using the Linear Lightning Release. Kai Ya immediately shuddered when Jian Chen wrapped his hand around her. She looked at Jian Chen with mixed emotions. In her memory, there had yet to be a man who had held her like that aside from her father. Moreover, she felt an intense repulsion towards a man touching her so closely like that. The repulsion rose up, growing stronger and stronger as if a voice constantly reminded her to resist. It had almost shaken her will, which would lead to her directly resisting Jian Chen. However, Kai Ya was in no position to think. She felt her body suddenly sink, and the surroundings turned into a blur instantly. The scenery around her shot past as blurry streaks of light. Jian Chen had already used the Linear Lightning Release. He and Kai Ya were surrounded by light as they turned into a bolt of lightning and shot off into the distance with unbelievable speed. They were so fast that they could not be described as covering a thousand kilometers in a split second. Instead, it was ten thousand kilometers or even several tens of thousand kilometers. The eyes of the three pursuing Godkings of the Empyrean Demon Cult narrowed all of a sudden. Jian Chen and Kai Ya were so quick that it stunned them. Their speed had basically surpassed the limits of what the naked eye could see. Their movement could only be caught with the senses of the soul. Chase them! We cant let them escape! One of the Godkings bellowed out and immediately used a secret technique with the other two Godkings. Their speeds also skyrocketed all of a sudden, turning into three blurs as they chased. Jian Chens Linear Lightning Release was very fast, but the amount of time he could maintain it was far too short. They were unable to evade the senses of a Godkings soul in such a short amount of time. As a result, even though Jian Chen and Kai Ya managed to flee to a point where the Godkings were no longer able to see them, they still remained in the area the Godkings senses of the soul covered. Over a hundred thousand kilometers away, the light around Jian Chen and Kai Ya slowly faded, and their terrifying speed brought on by the Linear Lightning Release vanished. The three Godkings had vanished behind them. However, they knew that they still had not shaken off the three Godkings. As a matter of fact, they could even sense three extremely powerful presences rush over in the distance. They would be able to catch up in under a minute. Jian Chen, what do we do now? Kai Ya broke free from Jian Chens arm without showing any repulsion and said worriedly. Go- Just when Jian Chen wanted to talk, he aggravated his wounds, so he experienced a violent fit of coughing. A few more mouthfuls of blood and organs spurted out from his mouth. Even though he had only shed once with the two Godkings, his opponents werete Godkings after all. Jian Chen suffered severe wounds from that. If it were not for his Chaotic Body, he would have copsed long ago. Jian Chen, how are you? You better heal first. Ill carry you, Kai Ya said in concern. Jian Chen shook his head. He silently circted his Chaotic Force to heal as he wolfed down a handful of healing pills and several Soul Recovery Pills. Only then did he say with great difficultly and weakness, Youre not as fast as them. Right now, the only way we can travel is for me to use my sword technique. Only then do we have a chance at escaping. As long as we make it to the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang, we can shake them off. Lets go! Jian Chen wrapped his left hand around Kai Ya once again while he formed a seal with his right hand, continuing to cast the Linear Lightning Release. Faced with such desperate times, he could no longer care about the bodily contact between men and women. Escaping from the three Godkings was more important than anything. Kai Yas feelings became extremely mixed. She would experience severe repulsion when Jian Chen touched her like that. However, when she thought about the danger the two of them faced today, she could only suppress this repulsion helplessly. Swish! As Kai Ya experienced mixed feelings, she and Jian Chen became surrounded with light once again. They shot off into the distance with lightning speed, covering several tens of thousand kilometers in a split second. They truly moved extremely quickly. With their speed, evente Godkings would struggle to catch up. Even though the three Godkings had already used secret techniques, they were still unable to traverse several tens of thousand kilometers in a split second. However, Jian Chens Linear Lightning Release was not perfect either. He was unable to maintain it for long, unlike the three Godkings behind them who could maintain their greatest speed over prolonged periods. As a result, every time Jian Chen stopped after using the Linear Lightning Release, the distance he had created from the Godkings would be covered once again. This forced Jian Chen to use the Linear Lightning Release constantly. Fortunately, his Chaotic Force was consumed extremely slowly. Moreover, he had never run out of energy during a battle due to it being overly drawn out after he began cultivating the Chaotic Body. Otherwise, he would probably run out of energy from just using the Linear Lightning Release repeatedly as ate Overgod. The earth stretched into the distance, and the rivers and mountains rapidly receded. As the two parties fled and pursued, they left the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian very soon, entering the boundary of the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. As they fled, Jian Chens wounds rapidly recovered thanks to the terrifying automatic regeneration of the Chaotic Body. Even though he devoted all his efforts to fleeing, his wounds did not worsen at all. Instead, they gradually improved. Kai Yas wounds took an evident turn for the better after ingesting the healing pills as well. Jian Chen did not slow down. After entering the Divine Kingdom of Qingyan, he quickly found his bearings and shot off with the Linear Lightning Release again. Behind them, the three Godkings tailed closely. However, they maintained a distance of several tens of thousand kilometers throughout, unable to cover it. Even though it seemed extremely distant, experts like them could cover such a distance in under ten seconds. As a result, Jian Chen did not dare to rx. Before long, Jian Chen arrived in a remote mountain range within the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. He took Kai Ya to a hidden valley with great familiarity and directly sent a strand of sword Qi at a smooth rock face. With a boom, the wall was destroyed, revealing a cave. With a sh, Jian Chen entered the gloomy cave with Kai Ya. He made his way to the end of the cave as quickly as possible. Thereid a perfect teleportation formation on the ground. At the same time, a terrifying pressure appeared, causing all the mountains to tremor. Now that Jian Chen and Kai Ya had slowed down, the three Godkings caught up immediately. They moved extremely quickly, where they had even be visible on the horizon as ck specks. Jian Chen was grim. Immediately, he entered the teleportation formation with Kai Ya, and with a wave of his hand, he tossed out a few divine crystals to activate it. The two of them vanished silently under an intense white light. However, just when they were about to be transported away, Jian Chen tossed out a fist-sized transparent crystal suddenly. When he and Kai Ya hadpletely vanished, the crystal exploded loudly. Not only did it destroy the teleportation formation on the groundpletely, but even the cave copsed. The three Godkings arrived before the copsed cave with sunken faces. Theyve already fled through a teleportation formation, but the formation is not of a particrly high quality, so they cant be far. They shouldnt have escaped from the range of the senses of our souls yet, a Godking growled as demonic aura churned around him. The three of them immediately expanded the senses of their soul as much as possible to search for the traces of Jian Chen and Kai Ya. Jian Chen and Kai Ya had already appeared in an ancient mountain range within the Divine Kingdom of Datian. A perfect teleportation formationid there as well. Jian Chen had cast down this teleportation formation after killing the three Overgods from the Empyrean Demon Cult personally. He created it as a path of retreat for the Tian Yuan n. However, he had never thought that the teleportation formations he cast down in the past would not be used by people from the Tian Yuan n. Instead, it would serve as a path of survival for himself. I never thought there was such a well-hidden teleportation formation in the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang. Thank god for it, or it would have been almost impossible to escape from the three Godkings, Kai Ya patted her chest within the gloomy cave as she said in lingering fear. She looked at Jian Chen and asked, Jian Chen, where are we right now? We should have escaped from the three Godkings, right? Jian Chen remained grim. He shook his head in response to Kai Ya and said, Were currently in the Divine Kingdom of Datian. Although its extremely distant from the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang, theyre Godkings after all andte Godkings at that. Their senses of the soul are so powerful that they can engulf an entire divine kingdom without any effort. As a result, we still havent escaped from the range of their senses with where we are right now. However, when Jian Chen finished talking, their faces both changed. At that moment, they could clearly sense extremely powerful senses of the soul sweep over. Just the pressure from the senses made them feel like they bore mountains on their backs. Theyve already found us. Lets keep teleporting. Id like to see if the senses ofte Godkings can extend from the Divine Kingdom of Qingyang to the Heavenly Moon Empire, Jian Chen said coldly. He pulled Kai Ya into the teleportation formation and activated it again, leaving the cave. Like before, Jian Chen destroyed the teleportation in the Divine Kingdom of Datian when they left to prevent the three Godkings from using it. As a result, the three Godkings could only slowly fly their way to the Heavenly Moon Empire if they wanted to catch them. Although Godkings flew extremely quickly, where it would not take them very long at all to make it to the Heavenly Moon Empire, this was extremely valuable time to Jian Chen. Chapter 1974: The Empress The divine king was still engaged in an intense battle against Huai An in outer space. Sword Qi crisscrossed the space with surprising sword intent. Each strand of sword Qi was blinding, shooting off like gxies with devastating power. The divine king was a Primordial realm expert, and his Laws of the Sword had reached Sword Immortal. Sword Qi permeated his surroundings, revolving around him like countless illusionary swords. Right now, he seemed like an immortal of the sword. It was like he possesses a certain ethereal lightness. On the other side, Huai An churned with demonic aura. His Laws of Darkness swallowed all light, causing the celestial bodies to dim. It shed time and time again with the divine kings Laws of the Sword. The two of them seemed to be locked in an extremely intense battle, but they did not try to im each other lives in reality. However, even with that being the case, the battle was still devastating. It caused space to distort and turned it into a mess. They kept each other busy so that neither of them would have the energy to worry about Jian Chen. The divine king had already reached the limits of what he could do. He was no longer able to do anything about the three Godkings who chased Jian Chen. Right now, the heritage of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian was simply far too shallow. Even though they possessed a Primordial realm expert, they only possessed a single Godking, the Grand Imperial Protector. Moreover, the Grand Imperial Protector was only an early Godking. He waspletely useless to the dangers that Jian Chen faced. Through the teleportation formation, Jian Chen had sessfully arrived in the Heavenly Moon Empire now. After destroying the teleportation formation in the Heavenly Moon Empire, he and Kai Ya shot towards the imperial capital with lightning speed. Along the way, Jian Chen swallowed a few more healing pills. Coupled with the regeneration of his Chaotic Body, he recovered as quickly as possible. Kai Ya also wolfed down pills to heal as she fled as quickly as she could with Jian Chen. Jian Chen, where are we going next? Kai Ya asked. Aftering to the Saints World, this was the first time she had left the Dongan province. Moreover, three experts were hunting her down, so shepletely had no idea because she was unfamiliar with the Saints World. After some thought, Jian Chen replied, The Empyrean Demon Cult has their eyes on us now. We definitely cant return to the Tian Yuan n, so we can only flee to further ces so that we canpletely shake them off. Our greatest enemy is not the three Godkings, but one of the three vice-leaders of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An. Although Huai An is busy with the divine king, that wontst for too long. As a result, we need to find a way to escape from Huai An. With that, the light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. He furrowed his brows in thought for a while before making up his mind. He said, Lets go to the Blood Sun Empire! Before long, Jian Chen and Kai Ya arrived in the imperial capital of the Heavenly Moon Empire. Without even spending a second longer there than necessary, they paid quite a hefty price and were teleported away to the Blood Sun Empire. The Blood Sun Empire was the ruler of the southern region. Their status was supreme, and their authority in the southern region was equivalent to the Xi Empires authority in the northern region. They were the ultimate existence. Currently, Huai An targeted Jian Chen, so if there were any ces that a Primordial realm expert like Huai An would fear, there would only be the eternal Blood Sun Empire. At the same time, in the imperial pce of the Xi Empire, a beautiful but troubled woman who seemed to be in her twenties sat within a pavilion in the imperial gardens. She stared at the embroidered box she had ced on the stone table there and sighed constantly. This woman was princess Taian of the Xi Empire. Sigh, it has already been so long, and Ive yet toplete Jian Chens request. W- what do I do? Princess Taian murmured. She stared at the box on the table remotely as worry filled her face. Its all my fault. I didnt think too much of it when I agreed to Jian Chens request. I thought it would be a piece of cake, where I couldplete it easily. I never thought it would actually be so difficult now that Ive tried it. I probably cant even take out the box in front of aunt with her temperament, while Ive never found a chance to give it to uncle, the princess supported her chin with her hands as she sat in the garden, sighing powerlessly. Now, the box had basically be something that burdened her heart. After all, she had agreed to Jian Chens request in the past. If she did not give the box to the empress or the emperor, she would not be able to find any ease. Hmm? Sister Taian, whatre you doing here all by yourself? And why are you staring at this box in a daze? Whats in the box? At this moment, a rather mischievous giggle rang out from behind the princess. An entric girl who seemed to be fifteen or sixteen years in age stood behind princess Taian in imperial robes. She smiled faintly, and her bright eyes moved about, filled with energy and mischief. Then, she arrived on the other side of the stone table in a sh and picked up the box. She giggled, Sister Taian, is the item in here a gift for Binger? Binger is rather eager to see what it is. As she said that, the girl called Binger opened the box without any hesitation at all. Binger, do not. That belongs to someone else, princess Taian spoke out, but she was already toote to stop her. Binger had already opened the box. There were no priceless treasures within the box. It only held an extremely simple jade pendant. Binger was surprised as she looked at the object in the box. Her curiosity instantly turned into great disappointment. She picked up the jade pendant and nced at it very casually before pouting, What is this? Why is such a simple jade pendant stored in such a great box? So much for getting me to think that it was something good. Binger, dont you know how to behave? Princess Taian frowned and lectured Binger unhappily. Even though she was stern, there was a sliver of adoration for Binger in her eyes. As she said that, princess Taian snatched the jade pendant from Bingers hand. She could not help but study it herself. She had always been extremely curious about what the box held as well. After all, Jian Chen had stressed that it was a gift she had to give to the empress or the emperor personally. Evidently, the item inside would be extremely important. However, when princess Taian looked at the jade pendant in her hand, she felt extremely doubtful and confused. She could tell that the jade pendant was nothing precious. It was made from extremely simple materials, and it would not raise any attention if it was justid down somewhere in the imperial pce. The only thing that did catch some attention was the extremely exquisite and beautiful patterning on the jade pendant. However, the two words Xi Yu carved on there perplexed the princess slightly. So this is the item that Jian Chen needed me to give to uncle or aunt personally? Princess Taian became covered in cold sweat from shock. At that moment, she felt extremely fortunate that Binger had opened the box, allowing her to know what it held. Otherwise, it would have been humiliating if she had really given such a simple jade pendant to her aunt or uncle. Even if her aunt or uncle did not take offence, she would bepletely embarrassed. Xianer! At this moment, a somewhat dignified voice rang out. The graceful empress appeared within the imperial gardens and slowly made her way towards princess Taian. Ah! Aunt! Princess Taian was taken aback. She turned around to nce at the empress who slowly made her way over before she thought about the opened box on the stone table. Immediately, she felt rather flustered. However, she seemed to fail to realise that the jade pendant from the box was still in her hand. Binger greets the empress! The girl called Binger stopped acting mischievously and bowed towards the empress politely. Before the empress, she was unable to behave as naturally as princess Taian. She was extremely nervous. The empress looked at princess Taian gently. Just when she was about to say something, she suddenly saw the jade pendant in the princess hand. The empress abruptly quivered, and her face changed all of a sudden as well. Her beautiful, phoenix-like eyes seemed to freeze up as they became fixed on the jade pendant in princess Taian hands. Chapter 1975: The Ninth Prince’s Arrival In the next moment, the empress moved slightly and appeared before princess Taian like she had teleported. Before the princess could return to her senses, the empress had grabbed the jade pendant from the princess hand and studied it carefully. Even though the pendant was made from something extremely simple, the exquisite carvings on it made the empress cold heart beat heavily. In particr, when she saw the two words Xi Yu engraved on the pendant, her hand that held it began to shake involuntarily. She could not be more familiar with the pendant. As a matter of fact, the appearance of the pendantthe exquisite carvings and the engraved wordshad already formed a brand that was stamped deeply into her soul. She would never forget it in her life. This was because when she and Xi Ziyun had been hunted down by enemies and were forced to abandon their daughter, they had left a jade pendant exactly like this one with her. They did this so that they would be able to identify her in the future. Even though the material was different, everything else was the same as the pendant she had left behind in the past. It was exactly the same. Xianer, w- w- where did you get this jade pendant? Tears shone in the empress eyes as her trembling voice was filled with urgency. There was raw excitement in there that anyone could detect. In that moment, the empress immovable heart seemed to explode like a volcano. Her feelings churned violently as she struggled to remain calm. For all these years, she and the Xi Emperor had been deeply concerned, basically thinking about their daughter at all times. They had even sent people to search for her secretly during these two millennia, but they received no news at all. As time went on, their missing daughter basically turned into anxiety for the couple, making them experience eternal pain. This was because they had failed to find any leads in these two thousand years. In a brutal world where power was everything, the two of them had no idea whether their daughter was still alive or not. However, now that the empress who had almost be despaired suddenly saw a jade pendant simr to the one she had left with her daughter, the mes of hope were reignited. She had suddenly found a lead regarding the daughter she had lost for two thousand years. This great surprise left the empress overjoyed. Princess Taian stared at her emotional aunt in a daze. She felt very confused. She simply could not understand how a simple jade pendant could make her cold aunt react with such intensity. As for Binger, she had bepletely stunned. She stared at the empress nkly as shock filled her face. In that moment, she even began to suspect that the empress she saw was an imposter. This was because in her memory, the empress was cold and proud, making her unapproachable. She would treat everyone icily, and she would only be amiable when she saw sister Taian. Yet now, she actually saw tears in the empress eyes and joy on the empress face. This was very unbelievable for Binger. Even though princess Taian was very confused, she still asked, Aunt, do you remember the supreme Overgod I mentioned to you before? That supreme Overgod gave me the box, and he got me to deliver it to you or uncle personally. The jade pendant was the only thing in the box. What? The jade pendant was actually the item in the box? Regret filled the empress face. Naturally, she could remember the matter with the box. Originally, she did not care about the gift of an Overgod at all, but she had never thought that the item inside would connect her to the daughter she had lost over two thousand years ago. No, I have to tell Ziyun something this important. The empress vanished, leaving behind the confused princess Taian and Binger standing in the garden. In a majestic courtroom, the Xi Emperor in dragon robes currently sat on the emperors throne as he managed the affairs of the empire. Below him stood many subjects and officials. They all showed respect. Ziyun, Ziyun... At this moment, the empress voice rang out. She held the jade pendant in her hand as she shot over as a blur, attracting the attention of all the officials. Xuaner, why are you so flustered? The Xi Emperor looked at the empress in confusion from his throne. Ziyun, look, the empress directly passed the pendant to the emperor after arriving before him. When the Xi Emperor saw the jade pendant, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He shot up from his throne as his terrifying presence erupted from his body without control. Like a turbulent wave, it wreaked havoc in the courtroom, forcing back all the officials and subjects. Where did this jade pendante from? The Xi Emperor asked in both an excited and trembling voice. He was the mighty Xi Emperor, yet he struggled to control his emotions at this moment. The empress exined the origins of the jade pendant in a few short sentences. Lets go. Lets go see Xianer. After learning where the jade pendant came from, the Xi Emperor was even more hurried than the empress. He did not even bother to conclude the meeting of officials and directly disappeared from the courtroom with the empress, leaving behind the officials to look at one another. Princess Taian and Binger remained stunned in the imperial gardens. Clearly, they still had not returned to their senses. At this moment, there was a sh, and the dignified Xi Emperor and the empress appeared beside princess Taian like they had teleported. Xianer, where is the Jian Chen who gave you the jade pendant? The Xi Emperor asked directly. His face was filled with a sense of urgency. Ah, uncle! Only now did the princess return to her senses. She looked at the Xi Emperor that had suddenly appeared before her and was stunned once again. However, she responded very quickly, Uncle, aunt, when Jian Chen gave me the jade talisman, he was still in the Xuandao Empire. I am uncertain as to where he is right now. Lets go. To the Xuandao Empire! The Xi Emperor moved swiftly, immediately leaving the Xi Empire with princess Taian and the empress to go to the Xuandao Empire. The Xi Emperors group was naturally fairly impressive since he was leaving the empire. Two Primordial realm subjects followed him along. After finding a lead on his daughter, the Xi Emperor was clearly nervous from worry. He had gone as far as to move personally, using his supreme cultivation as a Chaotic Prime to hurry everyone along. He basically tread through worlds, where they would sh past with each step. In just five or six steps, he had covered a tremendous distance and directly arrived above the imperial capital of the Xuandao Empire. The personal arrival of the Xi Emperor shocked the entire Xuandao Empire. All the Primordial realm experts in the empire emerged from seclusion, weing him politely. Aside from Tian Shuang, there were two ruddy old men among the Primordial realm experts of the Xuandao Empire. They currently bowed towards the Xi Emperor as they felt uneasy inside. In the past few years, the Xi Emperor had made a name for himself from all the killing he did, so the Xi Emperors arrival had unsettled the three Primordial realm experts. They all recalled the past to see whether they had actually taken part in the hunt or not. Is Jian Chen in your Xuandao Empire? However, to the three Primordial realm experts surprise, the Xi Emperor asked for a person called Jian Chen right from the start. The two ruddy old men be doubtful when they heard the name. A gleam of light flickered through Tian Shuangs eyes, and she said after some thought, Xi Emperor, Jian Chen has already left our Xuandao Empire. If I recall correctly, he should be in a ce called the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in the southern region. The southern region, the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian... The Xi Emperor murmured before sping his hands at Tian Shuang in gratitude. Immediately, he set off for the southern region with everyone. The Xi Emperor did not take a teleportation formation. With his cultivation as a Chaotic Prime, he would even be faster than a teleportation formation if he moved through the Cloud ne by himself. ... Several figures flew through the sky with lightning speed above the Dongan province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, directly flying into the provincial city and stopping above the Tian Yuan n. The person at the front seemed to be in his forties. He wore violet and gold robes, and he seemed rather dignified. He looked at the Tian Yuan n from above coldly. This middle-aged man was the ninth prince of the eternal Blood Sun Empire! ording to the information the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect provided, he had directlye to the Tian Yuan n. Ninth prince, the Tian Yuan n is only a small n. Are they really connected to the loss of the Flower of Ways? A Godking asked carefully from behind the ninth prince. The ninth prince hovered in the air and stared at the Tian Yuan n emotionlessly. He said, The person from the Earth Spirit sect told me anonymously through the jade slip that several decades ago, Jian Chen assisted the soul of a Primordial realm expert to obtain a few things Duanmu left behind in his dwelling, which also allowed her to recover her body. At that time, the Primordial realm expert was only an Overgod after recovering her body. And recently, Jian Chen caught the eyes of themander of the seventh army from the Empyrean Demon Cult, Yaxi Lian. A Primordial realm expert saved him in the end and even Yaxi Lian was captured. Its extremely likely that this Primordial realm expert is the one who had recovered her body under Jian Chens help in Godking Duanmus dwelling. The ninth prince stood with his arms crossed and said slowly, Even if a soul that has newly forged a body was once a Primordial realm expert, its impossible for them to recover so rapidly, unless they use extremely precious heavenly resources. The Flower of Ways just happens to be an extremely precious heavenly resource. As a result, I can basically conclude that the person who stole the Flower of Ways is the Primordial realm expert behind Jian Chen. With that, the ninth princes face darkened and killing intent appeared in his eyes. He had already realised that the Flower of Ways had probably already been ingested, but he needed to make someone pay. This was because without the Flower of Ways, it would take him forever to reach the Primordial realm. Even with his extraordinary talent, oveing the bottleneck between Godhood and the Primordial realm was still difficult. The ninth prince became more furious the more he thought about it. In the end, it transformed into raging killing intent, and he directly hurled at punch at the Tian Yuan n. Boom! The entire provincial city rumbled loudly, and the Godking level formation that had been recently cast down over the Tian Yuan npletely copsed from the ninth princes punch. The formation was only enough to stop attacks from early Godkings, while the ninth prince had already reached the peak of Godking. He was preparing to break through to the Primordial realm. It was impossible for the formation to stop him. Chapter 1976: Exposed With the destruction of the formation, the Tian Yuan n was clearly exposed. However, the Tian Yuan n was no longer in perfect condition. The ninth princes attack was simply too powerful. Not only did it destroy the formation, but the powerful shockwaves of energy had also destroyed a third of the n. It was a mess as far as the eye could see. If it were not for the protective formation that blocked most of the ninth princes attack, probably the entire Tian Yuan n would have been devastated by the ninth prince. However, even with that being the case, many of the weaker servants and guards in the Tian Yuan n were affected by the shockwave and became heavily injured. The sudden urrence had thrown the entire Tian Yuan n into a mess. Many people ran about frantically. They all paled when they saw how the Godking level formation had already copsed. Xi Yu, Mo Ling, Ando Fu, and the other elders currently gathered together as they stared at the sky sternly. Even Sacredfeather, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and the people from the World of Forsaken Saints emerged from the forbidden grounds. Seeing the ruined formations in the surroundings, they became extremely grim. They all knew that the protective formation around the Tian Yuan n was at the level of Godkings. There was both a trapping and killing formation there, so in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, it could be regarded as extremely powerful. Yet, when they saw the tough formation shatter without any prior signs, they realised just how powerful the offender was. May I ask how our Tian Yuan n has offended the seniors, where the seniors have to shatter our protective formation, Xi Yu said coldly from the Tian Yuan n as she stared at the ninth princes group. Sacredfeather arrived beside Xi Yu as well. He stared at the people in the sky emotionlessly as a vicious light shone through his sharp gaze. The other elders of the Tian Yuan n stood behind Xi Yu and Sacredfeather. They were the only two Overgods left in the Tian Yuan n now. The face of a Godking behind the ninth prince immediately sank when he heard Xi Yus cold questioning. He called out, How dare you! Do you know who youre talking to? This is the ninth prince of the Blood Sun Empire. Why dont you kneel in greeting now that the ninth prince is here? The expressions of all the people in the Tian Yuan n changed when they heard that. They could not help but look at each other. Many of them felt doubtful. They had no idea when the Tian Yuan n had offended the ninth prince of the Blood Sun Empire. Xi Yus heart sank all of a sudden. The ninth prince hade with ill intentions, which made her feel that something bad was going to happen. Offending the Blood Sun Empire would result in consequences that were even worse than offending the Empyrean Demon Cult. The Blood Sun Empire was the ruler of the southern region, possessing a supreme status there. Before it, even the ancient empires with rich heritages like the Heavenly Moon Empire had to behave submissively. Which one of you is patriarch Jian Chen? The ninth prince asked with a sunken face. His voice was icy cold. Your highness, very unfortunately, the patriarch is not in the n right now, Xi Yu responded emotionlessly with a sped fist. Not here? A vicious light flickered through the ninth princes eyes. Just when he wanted to say something, his face changed suddenly, and his eyes instantly became filled with heavy, cold killing intent. Raising his hand, terrifying energy gathered, instantly condensing into a huge hand that fell onto the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n. Boom! The ground shook violently. The ninth prince had directly used his energy hand to wrench out a secret room hidden beneath the forbidden grounds. The tough room shattered in the ninth princes hands. This room was where Nubis cultivated in seclusion. With the secret room destroyed, Nubis naturally fell out. At the same time, a Golden-striped Silver Snake that was several thousand meters in length but only as thick as a wrist appeared as well. The Golden-striped Silver Snake had lost all its presence of life, and most of its vital essence was gone as well. Consequently, it appeared to be slightly shriveled now. When the Godkings who hade with the ninth prince saw the corpse of the snake, their faces all changed. Killing intent surged from all of them uncontrobly. No wonder we couldnt find Jin Mangs corpse in the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. Youve brought him here... The loss of the Flower of Ways is indeed rted to your Tian Yuan n... The Tian Yuan n sure is bold to even eye the items of the ninth prince. Such crimes are so great that even destroying the entire n wont be enough... The Godkings behind the ninth prince all spoke out coldly as they gave off killing intent. They were tempted to destroy the Tian Yuan n instantly. As for the ninth prince, his face became extremely sunken when he stared at the corpse of the Golden-striped Silver Snake. He had already be furious as killing intent built up inside. If he doubted Jian Chen a little before, he was extremely confident about his guess now that he had seen the corpse of the snake. Nubis stood up from the ground in a disheveled manner. He was slightly confused, but soon afterwards, he heard the furious shouts of the Godkings, allowing him to understand what had happened. His face immediately became ugly. Suddenly, a terrifying pressure appeared. A Godking behind the ninth prince arrived before Nubis instantly and gripped his throat tightly. The light in the Godkings eyes shone viciously as killing intent surged. He said frigidly, How dare you absorb Jin Mangs essence? Jin Mang serves the ninth prince, yet youve treated his corpse like this. I will let youe begging to me for death. As he said that, the Godkings hand mped down. With a crisp crack, Nubis neck was reduced to pieces. Even though Nubis had risen from being a God to early Overgod after absorbing some of the essence from Jin Mang, he was still extremely puny before a Godking. He was unable to put up any resistance at all. Afterwards, the Godking grabbed the top of Nubis head in an attempt to forcefully draw his soul from his body. Nubis eyes dted. He watched the Godkings hand approach him as regret filled his eyes. He resisted with his full strength, but due to the huge difference in strength, it was a futile effort. Will I, the great Nubis, die just like this? No, I refuse. I refuse. Ive only juste to the Saints World. Ive yet to see all the scenery the Saints World has to offer. I still havent reached the limit of my cultivation path, Nubis roared out inside. Before the threat of life and death, his instincts for survival stimted all his potential. At that moment, the blood in his body flowed hundreds of times faster than usual. On his face, his arms, and every inch of his body, the blood vessels that were hidden underneath his skin bulged as a faint golden light flowed in there. At this moment, Nubis could clearly feel the power of his bloodline rapidly strengthen, making him feel like energy surged through his entire body. However, it was still not enough to change the situation. Even after his bloodline had strengthened, and his battle prowess had increased, it was still not enough for him to escape from a Godking. After all, he was only an early Overgod right now. However, at that moment, Sacredfeather struck out. He instantly reverted to his original form, and a huge, white tiger hovered in the sky. It possessed two wings and was glorious. Chapter 1977: Xi Yu’s Rage Extremely strong killing intent condensed on Sacredfeather, along with the Force of ughter. He raised his two wings high, and they fused into a de. It shed out with the killing intent from Sacredfeather. Sacredfeather struck out with his full strength against the Godking. All his strength surged out without holding back anything. His presence was overwhelming. Even though he was only an early Overgod, he was a Sacredfeather Tiger Emperor. His bloodline was extremely powerful. Coupled with the Way of ughter he hadprehended, his strike was extremely powerful. It had surpassed the amount of strength he should have been able to use right now. The Godking who grabbed Nubis by the neck and was just about to wrench out his soul in a brutal method sneered disdainfully when he sensed Sacredfeathers attack. He scorned, An ant dares to stand up against a tiger? Die. With that, the Godkings hand that had originally reached towards Nubis head suddenly extended towards Sacredfeathers wings. Sacredfeather had condensed all his power into his wings. The power of the Ways of ughter had been condensed there as well. However, when his full-powered attack came in contact with the Godkings hand, it was gripped tightly. The power within was unable to harm his opponent at all. Its actually the Ways of ughter. Impressive, thews youveprehended are very powerful. Unfortunately, your cultivation is just too weak, the Godking said coldly. He looked at Sacredfeather coldly, and his hand tremored. An energy that was devastating to Overgods struck Sacredfeather mercilessly. A bloody mist spurted out from Sacredfeathers mouth as he was knocked away powerlessly. His wings constantly cracked as white feathers floated in the sky. Sacredfeathers wings copsed powerlessly. Not only did they turn red from the blood, but even his body had been dyed red. A Godkings strike was powerful. Although Sacredfeathers bloodline was powerful, it was unable to make up for the huge difference in strength between an Overgod and a Godking. Just a single attack had rendered him heavily injured. Sacredfeather! Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu all called out. They arrived before Sacredfeather with a single step. Worry filled their faces as they immediately fed healing pills to Sacredfeather. Hmph, has his highness allowed you to save him? A Godking behind the ninth prince said coldly. He gently closed his hand, and the space around the three of them immediately froze up. This Godking hadprehended the Laws of Space. He could trap a whole region of space with a single thought. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu were all immobilized. Before a Godking who hadprehended the Laws of Space, they did not even have the power to blink. A pained grunt rang out. The Godking who held Nubis by the neck had already pressed his right hand onto Nubis head. His face was extremely vicious as he formed a w with his fingers. They had already dug into Nubis skin, slowly prating his skull. Blood that shone with golden light flowed from the top of Nubis head, dripping down his face. The Godkings hand slowly approached Nubis soul. Even though Nubis bloodline had evolved and strengthened through his great unwillingness to die, it could only be as powerful as the bloodline of Sacredfeather Tiger Emperors at most. Even Sacredfeather was unable to withstand a single attack from a Godking, let alone him. Even though the people in the Tian Yuan n were furious when they saw Nubis situation, they really did not have anything that they could use to fend off a Godking. At that moment, helplessness filled all of them. This made Xi Yu absolutely furious. Rage filled her inside. Just as the Godking was about to touch Nubis soul, resolution suddenly appeared in her eyes. She ignored her personal safety and struck out fearlessly with determination. Jian Chen had granted her a fortune out of kindness. Now that the Tian Yuan n faced a disaster and the life of Jian Chens friend, Nubis, was in danger, she could not just stand by and watch this tragedy unfold as if she was unconcerned about the matter. Xi Yu wielded a sword that shone beautifully. She fused with it and shed at the arm of the Godking. Hmph, the Tian Yuan n sure has quite a few people who overestimate themselves, the Godking who held Nubis sneered. He turned around to look at Xi Yu and blew out a mouthful of air. Whoosh! With that, a huge gale immediately appeared. Terrifying energy surged out from the Godkings mouth, striking Xi Yu with terrifying might. Xi Yu came to a halt, but that was not all. Before the storm of energy, she could not help but retreat. Tell me, where is Jian Chen? If you dont Ill kill the four of them first, the Godking who controlled the Laws of Space said coldly. As his hand gradually tightened, the space around Rui Jin and the others creaked audibly. Under the Godkings control, the space there had visiblypressed. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu, who were trapped in the space there, werepressed as well. Their clothes pressed tightly against their bodies as they resisted thepression. The pressure from all directions had made their bodies shrink visibly. Under the tremendous pressure, blood oozed from the pores of their bodies, dyeing their clothes red. If this continued, the three of them would burst to death. However, the three of them were unable to do anything about it. No, it shouldnt just be the four of them. It should include these people as well, the Godking who controlled the Laws of Space said inattentively. He gently extended a hand towards the upper echelon of the Tian Yuan n. Instantly, the space behind Xi Yu froze as well. All the important members of the Tian Yuan n had been trapped in space. Among them included the ancestor of the previous Mo n, Mo Ling, Xi Yus foster father, and even Mo Yan. The entire Tian Yuan n had be speechless. The arrival of the ninth prince and his people were like the shade of death, looming over the n. Argh! Xi Yus body trembled at this sight. Suddenly, she bellowed out, and mes expanded from her body. The mes did not give off any heat, but with the appearance of them, her presence actually skyrocketed. It surpassed early Overgod very soon and reached a higher level. However, even though Xi Yus presence rose, and she had be stronger, her vitality weakened at a visible rate. Her long, ck hair paled rapidly, bing grey, and then snow-white. The situation of the Tian Yuan n had stimted Xi Yu greatly, to the point where she would even go as far as to burn her own life and soul for greater strength. Currently, mes burned around Xi Yu as her snow-white hair danced. She gave off an extremely terrifying presence. Chapter 1978: The Xi Emperor’s Daughter One Chapter 1978: The Xi Emperors Daughter (One) Xi Yu looked at the ninth prince with unconceble rage and resentment. The ninth prince had brought on all of the disasters that the Tian Yuan n faced today. Ninth prince, I want to kill you! Xi Yu roared out furiously. She fused with her sword and stabbed at the ninth prince as hard as she could with the power she had gained from burning her vitality. The sword shone, illuminated the entire city. The attack was like aet through the sky, shining with great resplendence. It bore the color of life burning away as it moved out like it was unstoppable. It possessed Xi Yus determination to kill. Seeing how Xi Yu attacked the ninth prince, the Godkings who hade with the ninth prince were all slightly stunned before revealing strange smiles. Scorn and disdain filled their smiles. The ninth prince was not like those wastrels from otherrge organisations, who only relied on their statuses to have their way, while their own strength was weak. He was not the type to put on a strong front to hide his weakness. In reality, the ninth prince was the most powerful and most terrifying person among them. He had reached the peak of Godking and was already making preparations for his breakthrough to the Primordial realm. Before an expert like that, even if a Godking burned their life and soul, they would not be able to injure him, let alone a puny Overgod. The ninth prince looked at Xi Yu coldly as if he was a great lord looking at an ant. He did not make any unnecessary actions in response to the strike that Xi Yu had put her life into. He only waved his hand gently like it was nothing, remainingposed. Immediately, the surroundings changed. The ninth princes seemingly unserious movement possessed overwhelming power. At that moment, he was like the ruler of the world, where he could destroy the entire ce with a simple raise of his hand. Before Xi Yu could even approach the ninth prince, she sensed an irresistible force surge over. Before it, she felt like she was a tiny boat in the great ocean, so insignificant and fragile. Crack! The sword in Xi Yus hand directly shattered when it came in contact with the force from the ninth prince. It turned into countless shards as a terrifying force passed through her arm, ramming into her body heavily. Spurt! Xi Yu puked out a mouthful of blood and organs that sprayed into the sky. It dyed the entire ce red. Xi Yu was blown away like a broken kite. As she was knocked back, her right hand that held her sword had already turned into a bloody mess, where even her bones had turned to dust. Afterwards, her entire right arm actually fell apart rapidly in the air. It vanished bit by bit. A short whileter, Xi Yus right arm hadpletely vanished, only leaving a bloody pile behind. Xi Yu was knocked very far away. She only struck the ground heavily after mming into the spatial barrier that trapped the important members of the Tian Yuan n. Blood constantly spurted from her mouth. Her presencepletely dipped at that moment. It withered away. She was now at deaths door. Behind her, the hair on Xi Yus foster father, Mo Xingfeng, had already be snow-white. He stared at Xi Yu, who had copsed on the ground, as his eyes werepletely bloodshot. They were filled with grief. Although Xi Yu was not his true daughter, he had still raised her from a young age after all. They were so close that they were like true father and daughter. However, the Godking who used the Laws of Space hadpletely trapped him there, utterly immobilized. There was nothing he could do at this moment. A pained voice rang out, and Nubis skull had already been punctured. The Godking had forcefully extracted his soul. At the same time, the spatialpression around Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu had already reached their limits. They bled from all their facial orifices while the bones across their bodies cracked audibly. Only Sacredfeather continued to endure the pressure painfully. The three of them gritted their teeth and endured with their great willpower. They used all their strength to summon the origin energy armor they had brought up from the lower world. However, it was still useless. The armor instantly became covered with cracks under thepression of space before shattering into pieces. The ninth prince watched this happen coldly. He said, Ill give you three seconds. Contact your patriarch and tell him to return, or tell me who the Primordial realm expert behind Jian Chen is and where she is. I can give you a quick death if you do that. Or... The ninth prince nced across the people of the Tian Yuan n coldly, and he said with killing intent, Ill make youe begging for death. Xi Yu raised her head and stared at the ninth prince in resentment. She said weakly, If you want to kill us, then kill us. We will never contact the patriarch. However, I can guarantee you that if you destroy our Tian Yuan n, our patriarch will destroy your entire empire in revenge in the future. Xi Yu spoke stubbornly, choosing to die rather than to yield. The ninth princes gaze turned cold. He extended a hand and brought Xi Yu over. He gripped her neck as he held her in the air and said, You sure have some pride. However, there are always times where the prouder a person is, the more miserable their oue is. The ninth prince nced behind him and said, Mo Yan, arent you the most skilled in methods of harvesting yin to replenish your yang? Ill grant this woman to you right now. Treat her well. With that, the ninth prince directly tossed Xi Yu over. Behind the ninth prince, there were still two other Godkings who did not take part in the battle. When they saw the ninth prince toss Xi Yu over, a nefarious light immediately flickered through the eyes of one of them. He picked up Xi Yu with his arms, and he snickered, Your highness is wise. To kill such a beautiful woman would be quite a pity. Ill follow your highness orders and treat this woman well. D- dont you dare! Xi Yus face changed when she heard their conversation. Determination filled her eyes as she wanted to blow herself up. However, Mo Yan only pointed at Xi Yu gently and sealed up all her cultivation, severing her thoughts of blowing herself up. Then, he sniggered, Little beauty, you cant die so soon. Youve cultivated for all these years, but you must not have enjoyed the feeling of being loved by a man, right? But dont worry, itll happen very soon. Youll understand the joys of being loved by a man. Youll never forget the lovely feeling. Hahahahaha. With that, Mo Yan began to gently strip away Xi Yus bloodied clothes before everyone. He did not move quickly. Instead, it was extremely slow. The nefarious light in his eyes shone brighter and brighter. This sight utterly enraged all the people of the Tian Yuan n. However, they were all powerless against the ninth prince and his Godkings. They could not even protect themselves. However, the space a thousand meters above the Tian Yuan n suddenly rippled like water. With the rippling, a few people appeared in the empty space. Chapter 1979: The Xi Emperor’s Daughter Two Chapter 1979: The Xi Emperors Daughter (Two) At the very front of the group was a middle-aged man. He wore dragon robes while his resolute face gave off an undeniable sense of dignity. Even though his presence waspletely concealed, he seemed to be treading on top of the world as he appeared. Behind the middle-aged man were two women. One seemed to be in her thirties. She was graceful and charming, and she also possessed a sense of dignity. However, worry and excitement filled her face. The other woman only seemed to be in her twenties. She was beautiful and gave off a noble presence as if she led a luxurious life. People could tell that she possessed an extraordinary birth with just a single nce. Behind them were two ruddy old men. They concealed their presences such that no one was able to sense their existence, much less see through their cultivation. The group consisted of the Xi Emperor and the others who had hurried over a tremendous distance from the northern region. As soon as they arrived in the air above the Tian Yuan n, the Xi Emperor and the empress looked down. Although many people had gathered in the Tian Yuan n today, both of them were Primordial realm experts, and the Xi Emperor had even reached Chaotic Prime. As a result, as soon as they arrived, there was a calling of their bloodline that clearly appeared in their hearts. The couples feelings surged from the calling, and following it, their eyes locked onto Xi Yu. However, when they saw what was happening, the couple became utterly enraged. Their eyes became extremely bloodshot at that moment, and killing intent erupted like a tsunami. The world darkened as the sun in the sky trembled. Suddenly, the temperature of the entire Divine Kingdom of Pingtian plummeted. The divine king and the vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult remained engaged in an extremely intense battle in outer space. However, when they sensed the terrifying killing intent that frightened even them, they could not help but stop and look towards the Dongan province. Chaotic Prime! The divine king and Huai An both cried out. They became stern. A Chaotic Prime had appeared in the southern region and in the Dongan province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in particr. The divine king was unable to remain calm about this, so he immediately rushed back to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. He no longer bothered about keeping Huai An busy. On the tallest peak of the three thousand spiritual mountains within the Earth Spirit sect, the eyes of the ancestor, Sang Tu, suddenly snapped open. Surprised filled his face as he looked in the direction of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian grimly. What a powerful killing intent. This killing intent originates from a Chaotic Prime. Is it that woman? Sang Tu became extremely stern. Now that a Chaotic Prime had suddenly appeared in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, he subconsciously connected it to the woman in white clothes who had infiltrated his secret room silently. No, its not her. The presences differ too much. Just which expert hase to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, and why is his killing intent so strong? Sang Tu could no longer remain where he was. Immediately, he hurried off to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. At the same time, this matter also rmed the Primordial realm experts of the imperial family of the Heavenly Moon Empire and the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds that stood equal to the Earth Spirit sect. They all emerged from seclusion and hurried off to the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. A Chaotic Prime had appeared in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. This was a significant matter, so they had to investigate. The killing intent that had suddenly appeared in the Tian Yuan n also made the ninth princes face change drastically. Suddenly, he looked at the sky as disbelief filled his face. He felt his soul tremble before the killing intent. The killing intent was so powerful that it was enough to annihte the surroundings. It made the ninth prince feel like his soul had frozen over. Since even a peak Godking like the ninth prince experienced that, what happened to the Godkings who hade with the ninth prince was obvious. Fright filled all of their faces. Mo Yan stopped stripping Xi Yus clothes. As if a cold bucket of water had been poured over him, his nefarious mes werepletely extinguished. Yuer! The Xi Emperor and the empress both cried out sorrowfully. The Xi Emperor directly sent out a palm strike that contained terrifying energy towards Mo Yan. A Chaotic Primes strike created just too great of a disturbance. It was world-shaking. The Xi Emperors furious strike directly annihted space, creating ck spatial cracks in the sky that spread towards Mo Yan at a speed greater than lightning. From the distance, a ck crack seemed to stretch towards the ground; it was like a ck streak of lightning. The ninth prince and the other Godkings felt like they were suffocating at that moment. Their hearts throbbed heavily as all the hairs on their bodies stood up. They felt a chill run down their spines, from their heads to their feet. Ch- Chaotic Prime! The ninth prince lost hisposure. His face changed drastically, and he immediately pressed his hand onto his Space Ring. A jade talismanid quietly in a corner of his Space Ring. It had been crushed to dust silently at that moment. Mo Yan had been silently reduced to nothingness. He disappeared from the air, and not even a single dust particle remained. Only the shattered space that slowly closed up remained where he stood before. A mighty Godking had just vanished before everyone like that. Had he been reduced to the simplest particles from the Xi Emperors strike, or had the crack in space sucked him away? However, it was certain that even if Mo Yan was a Godking, it was impossible for him to survive a furious strike from a Chaotic Prime that also contained killing intent. The Xi Emperors control over his power was extremely great. His furious attack only targeted Mo Yan such that no energy surged out. As a result, his attack resulted in no energy shockwaves, and it also failed to reach anyone in the surroundings. Not even the surroundings were damaged. However, the pressure and terrifying disturbance the attack caused mentally shocked everyone present. Yuer. Yuer. The Xi Emperor silently appeared before Xi Yu. His stalwart body trembled uncontrobly as tears filled his eyes. He called out emotionally. My daughter. My daughter, mother has finally found you. Mother has finally found you. The empress ignored the blood on Xi Yu and embraced her tightly. She began to sob as tears flowed from her eyes uncontrobly like a fountain. She was unable to stop crying. She had just found her beloved daughter that had been lost for many years. It should have been something delightful, but when she saw her own flesh and blood end up in such a miserable state, her heart shattered. When she thought about how her own daughter would bepletely doomed if she arrived just a littleter, the empress became filled with angst. Who did this? Who injured my daughter like this? The empress said through gritted teeth, emphasising every single word. Fury filled her eyes, and just a single, terrifying nce from them was enough to make people shiver. Chapter 1980: The Xi Emperor’s Daughter Three Chapter 1980: The Xi Emperors Daughter (Three) The Xi Emperor also surged with killing intent. His face became extremely sunken as he gently ced his hand on Xi Yus shoulder. Tremendous vitality parted from his body, entering Xi Yus body in an extremely gentle way. With the channeling of the vitality, Xi Yu who had been at deaths door regained life in a short instance. Some color appeared in her dull eyes while her wounds quickly healed as well. Even her right arm that had been destroyed began to regrow. The severed arm was healing. After all, this was the tremendous vitality of a Chaotic Prime. This vitality was nothing to a Chaotic Prime, but to Xi Yu who was only an Overgod, this was a power that could change her fate. It basically gave her a second life. Princess Taian and the two old men who had followed along also descended onto the Tian Yuan n. At that moment, they stared at Xi Yu in shock. Princess Taian looked at the bloodied Xi Yu in the empress embrace. The feelings she experienced were extremely mixed. If she had known earlier that the box Jian Chen had given her was a lead to her aunts long lost daughter, she would have forcefully given it to the empress regardless of the consequences. I cant believe Jian Chen! Why didnt he directly exin such an important thing to me? If I could tell elder sisters whereabouts earlier, she would not end up like this, princess Taian was very displeased with Jian Chen. As for the two old men who hade with the Xi Emperor, they experienced shock and disbelief. In the Xi Empire, everyone already knew that the Xi Emperor had no children. This was a public fact. However, the Xi Emperor had suddenly gained a daughter now, which surprised the two of them very much. At this moment, the divine king had arrived in the Tian Yuan n as well. He concealed his presence and maintained an extremely low profile so low that barely anyone sensed his arrival. However, when he understood the situation, he knew how to behave and remained quiet. He watched on from one side, looking at the couple and the two old men sternly. He was nowhere near calm inside. He did not know who they were, but he did know that any single one of them possessed a cultivation level that greatly exceeded his own. The arrival of a Chaotic Prime had utterly terrified the Godking who could control space already. His face paled, and he was no longer in the mood to deal with the people from the Tian Yuan n. He immediately released the trapped space. The important members of the Tian Yuan n recovered their freedom, including Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu. All of them felt like they had just escaped death. However, when they looked at Xi Yu who the empress embraced, none of them said anything. They were also stunned. The original patriarch of the Mo n, Mo Xingfeng, experienced extremely mixed feelings as he looked at the emperor and the empress. As for the ninth prince of the Blood Sun Empire, he had be unsettled. He studied the emperor and the empress carefully. However, his gaze was fixed on the dragon robes that the Xi Emperor wore. Dragon robes and a Chaotic Prime. Is he... As a person who possessed authority in the Blood Sun Empire, the ninth prince was naturally knowledgeable. Hepletely exceeded the divine king in this aspect, so he quickly guessed the Xi Emperors identity, which caused his heart to sink. Impossible! Doesnt the Xi Emperor of the northern region have no children? Why is there a daughter now? And the daughter is... The ninth princes face became extremely ugly. The light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. With his quick thoughts, he made a decision and began to back off silently. He wanted to leave without drawing any attention to himself. No one can leave before I properly investigate if theres anyone else involved in my daughters wounds. However, just when the ninth prince moved, the empress cold voice rang out, and pressure immediately fell on the ninth prince. The ninth princes body sank. Under the tremendous pressure, his legs directly sank into the ground, leaving only his knees visible. Seeing how leaving silently would no longer work, the ninth prince could only raise his two hands with his full strength reluctantly now that he had run out of choices. He sped his fist, I am the ninth prince of the Blood Sun Empire, and I greet the Xi Emperor and the empress. It really is an honor for our southern region to have you personally visit. If there are any ces I can help, I am more than willing to. The Xi Emperor? Empress? The divine king was startled inside. The ninth princes identity had already surprised him enough, but when the ninth prince mentioned the Xi Emperor and the empress, he directly connected it to the eternal Xi Empire of the northern region. The Xi Emperor? Is the Chaotic Prime in dragon robes the current emperor of the eternal Xi Empire of the north? Even with the divine kingsposure, he struggled to remain calm at this moment. He looked at Xi Yu whoid in the empress embrace and was extremely shocked. However, after the Xi Emperor and the empress learnt who the ninth prince was, they still did not budge. The empress stared at the ninth prince coldly and said, Are you among the people who injured my daughter? The empress voice was filled with killing intent such that people believed without any doubt that even if he was the ninth prince of the eternal Blood Sun Empire, she would still be bold enough to kill him. The ninth princes face did not change. He sped his fist, You are mistaken, empress. The emperor has already dealt with the person who injured your daughter. I am congratting the emperor and the empress for your reunion with your daughter. Dont lie. The person who injured Xi Yu and destroyed her arm was clearly you! Just when the ninth prince had finished speaking, Xi Yus foster father, Mo Xingfeng, said furiously from among the crowd. Hmph, dont you tell dirty lies. If the Tian Yuan n dares to nder me any further, I can wipe out your entire n with a single word with my authority. Even the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian wont be able to save you. The ninth princes eyes turned cold, and he red at Mo Xingfeng extremely sharply. The nce was like a sword, directly stabbing into Mo Xingfengs soul, making him tremble violently and pale instantly. How imposing! The empress snorted coldly. She held Xi Yu with one hand as she directly swung her other hand at the ninth prince. She condensed a hand of energy that pped the ninth princes face viciously, sending him flying. The p was extraordinarily powerful. Half of the ninth princes face had been reduced to a bloody mess while his entire jaw had been shattered. Blood covered his face. The ninth prince and his mighty cultivation of peak Godking only seemed like an infant before the empress. He was unable to resist at all. The souls of all the people from the Tian Yuan n were extremely shocked from that. Previously, they had used the power of their entire n, yet they failed to resist at all before the ninth princes people. They could only watch disaster descend. Yet now, the ninth prince and all his people who were so powerful that they could easily destroy the entire Tian Yuan n in their eyes was as weak as a child before the empress. All the people from the Tian Yuan n felt like they were dreaming when they witnessed this dramatic change in the situation. The empress knelt on the ground with one knee as she held Xi Yu. Xi Yus blood had already dyed her clothes red. The empress stared at the ninth prince that she had sent flying with killing intent, and she said frigidly, Is that true? Did Yuers wounds reallye from you? Did you really destroy Yuers arm? At that moment, Xi Yu had finally recovered after receiving the tremendous vitality of a Chaotic Prime. Her missing arm had regrown as well. She struggled and escaped from the empress embrace before standing up. She stared at the empress and the emperor in confusion. The empress immediately looked at Xi Yu, and her re softened instantly. A motherly light filled her eyes as she asked in concern, Child, how do you feel? Yuer, tell father who injured you. It doesnt matter who they are or what status they possess, Ill take revenge for you. I wont let any of them go. The Xi Emperor supported Xi Yu carefully with one of his strong, robust arms. His eyes were gentle, and they were also filled with care. Xi Yu gently broke free from the Xi Emperors arm and looked at the emperor and the empress in confusion. She slowly staggered backwards as she said gently, Who are you? I- I- I dont know you. Chapter 1981: Father’s Here When the Xi Emperor and the empress heard Xi Yusst sentence, the in voice had instead made the two Primordial realm experts shudder inside. Evident sorrow filled their faces. The Xi Emperor was a vicious person who had created storms of blood and had personally killed half of the Primordial realm experts in his empire. He was a cold-blooded emperor who even turned against his brothers. Yet, his face was filled with an indescribable bitterness right now. His arm remained extended in the posture where he supported Xi Yu before. It seemed to be frozen there. His beloved daughters previous words were like a needle, deeply piercing the Xi Emperors heart with pain. Tears welled up in the eyes of the Xi Emperor. They seemed to roll down the cheeks of the emperor famed for his cold-bloodedness uncontrobly. His stalwart body trembled slightly as he stared at Xi Yu in utter pain. He opened his mouth slightly as if he wanted to exin something. However, when he saw the marks of blood on his daughter, he failed to say anything. Child, Im your mother, the mother who gave birth to you. This is your father, your father connected to you by blood... the empress broke out into tears. She charged over and embraced Xi Yu tightly regardless of anything. She held her very tightly, where Xi Yu was unable to break free at all. It was as if her daughter would vanish from her if she let go. At that moment, she was no longer the great empress of the Xi Empire, nor was she a peak expert who had reached the Primordial realm. She was only a mother with a fragile heart. By now, crowds had already formed around the Tian Yuan n. The Primordial realm experts of the Heavenly Moon Empire had arrived as well. They stood with the divine king, conversing secretly to ask about the situation here. However, the surroundings were extraordinarily quiet even though so many people had gathered around. They all watched on silently as they were in turmoil inside. The ninth prince who the empress had sent flying did not dare to make any sounds at all. He looked at the empress who sobbed while embracing Xi Yu and the heartbroken Xi Emperor beside her. He felt bitter inside. He would have never thought that the Overgod he randomly came across in the Tian Yuan n when he came looking for the person who had taken his Flower of Ways would actually be the princess of the Xi Empire of the north. Moreover, this princess had almost died to his hands. At this moment, the ninth prince experienced deep regret. He also felt extremely victimised. If he had known that Xi Yu was the only daughter of the current emperor of the Xi Empire earlier, he would have never touched a hair on her even if he were a hundred times bolder. Although the Blood Sun Empire was just like the Xi Empire, a ruler of an entire region, the current emperor of the Blood Sun Empire, the ninth princes father, had many children. He was only one of the many children under the emperor. If the interests of the empire were truly threatened, his status as prince could be removed at any time. However, Xi Yu was the only daughter of the Xi Emperor. Moreover, from the emotions the Xi Emperor and the empress had shown, there was no doubt that they were willing to give up everything for their daughter. Xi Yu was unable to break free from the empress embrace no matter what, so she just gave up. She allowed herself to be embraced like that. It was just that she clearly struggled to ept these people who had suddenly said they were her parents. She resisted instinctively. No, no. Youre not my parents. I dont have parents. I only have a foster father, Xi Yu shook her head gently. She spoke very softly, but tears welled up in her eyes. The empress looked at Xi Yu gently, and she used her right hand to wipe away the blood on Xi Yus face softly. The blood had already dyed the empress white, soft hands red. She said with a trembling voice, Dumb child, dont say dumb things. When mother and father abandoned you, we had no other choice either. Mother knows you resent us, and mother also knows that you cannot forgive us. But since weve found you now, mother will use the rest of her life to properly make it up to you. The Xi Emperor also walked over. He sighed gently, Yuer, it has been tough for you in the past few years. Its just like what your mother said. When we abandoned you in the past, it was all to protect you. Ill exin the exact reasonter. Right now, tell father just who else has harassed you among the people here? Ill help you deal with them. The expressions of the ninth prince and his henchmen all changed when they heard the Xi Emperors words. Even though they were all Godkings, they could not help but tremble inside. The ninth prince secretly panicked. He had already sent a message, but his father still had note. He had no doubts that the Xi Emperor would kill him without any hesitation if the Blood Sun Empire still did not send any people. He would not take his status into ount at all. After all, the Xi Emperor was famed for his viciousness and brutality. This time, Xi Yu finally broke free from the empress embrace. When she thought about the current situation of the Tian Yuan n, Xi Yu immediately jumped slightly. She stopped wondering if the people before her were her parents immediately and quickly looked around. Nubis! Suddenly, Xi Yu cried out and arrived beside Nubis with a single step. Nubis currentlyid on the ground with his eyes widened. The top of his skull had shattered, and his soul had been removed. Xi Yu became furious. Fuming hatred filled her eyes, and she said painfully, Y- youve killed Nubis. Nubis was a close friend of Jian Chen. Xi Yu had no idea how sad Jian Chen would be once he heard that Nubis was dead. The Godking who had taken Nubis soul immediately paled. He added in a hurry, N- no... Your highness, please dont jump to conclusions. H- h- hes not dead. His soul is here. The Godkings attitude had undergone aplete reversal. Before he had even finished speaking, he took out Nubis soul in a hurry. He passed it in front of Xi Yu carefully as uneasiness filled his eyes. At that moment, his arms, and even his entire body shook gently. He was filled with fright. Nubis soul was fine. Once he broke free, he immediately returned to his body. However, his body was severely injured, so he seemed extremely weak right now. Yaner, Yaner... Suddenly, Mo Xingfengs sorrowful voice rang out. Only when she heard her foster fathers sorrowful calls did Xi Yu remember that Mo Yan had been standing in the crowd before. Even Deities would struggle to endure thepression of space, so Mo Yan with her Saint Emperor cultivation was... When she thought up to there, Xi Yus face became extremely pale in a single instance. She rushed past everyone as quickly as she could. However, when she arrived there, she could not find Mo Yan at all. All she saw was a heap of blood and flesh with ripped cloth scattered in between it. It was the clothes that Mo Yan liked to wear the most. Mo Xingfeng currently knelt before the pile of flesh and blood. He was grief-stricken. The sight roared through Xi Yus head like a bolt of lightning. It stunned her instantly, and she began to totter heavily, almost falling to the ground. She had already be extremely pale. Xi Yu fell onto her bottom as she stared at the pile of indistinguishable blood and flesh. Her mind was about to copse as tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrobly. Yaner... Yaner... Xi Yu murmured subconsciously. She could not help but think of the mischievous, energetic girl of the past. She was heart-broken. She and Mo Yan were so close that it was not something anyone else could understand. It could even be said that Mo Yan was the person closest to her in the world. She was even more attached to Mo Yan than her foster father, Mo Xingfeng. At this moment, the Xi Emperor and the empress made their way over. The Xi Emperor nced at the pile of flesh before squatting down beside Xi Yu. He ced his hand on her shoulder andforted her, Yuer, dont worry and dont feel sad. Fathers here. Chapter 1982: People of the Blood Sun Empire The Xi Emperor spoke very softly, but his voice was powerful and filled with deep confidence. It was like there were very few things in the world that he could not do or resolve. The light in Xi Yus eyes immediately returned when she heard the Xi Emperors words as her mind almost copsed. As if she had seen a sliver of light in the darkness, she looked at the striking, middle-aged man in dragon robes. She asked in a hurry, C- c- can you really save Yaner? The Xi Emperor looked at Xi Yu and said, Since the person called Yaner is so important to you, Ill make her appear before you again regardless of the price. Yuer, as long as you can be happy, I will do anything for you. Xi Emperor... When the two old men who had followed along heard the Xi Emperors words, they immediately became rmed. They wanted to warn him. However, just when they were about to say something, the Xi Emperor raised his hand to shut them up. The two old men looked at each other. The Xi Emperor was the current emperor of the Xi Empire. A qualified emperor would never ce too much importance on his personal affairs. He would work towards the interests of the empire for everything. He would even give up on his children at crucial times. However, the Xi Emperor did not value the interests of the empire at all. Instead, he did everything for his daughter. He could even say that he would do anything for his daughter. As the person in charge of an eternal empire, they definitely could not say something like that. They could not even consider it. The silent divine king and the Primordial realm experts of the Heavenly Moon Empire nearby were experiencing internal turmoil. Some of them even looked at Xi Yu in envy. In thends of the Cloud ne, would there still be any person bold enough to provoke thedy called Xi Yu seeing how she could get the emperor of an eternal empire, a Chaotic Prime, to make a promise like that? Senior, can you really save Yaner? Mo Xingfeng stared at the Xi Emperor as he asked with a trembling voice. The Xi Emperor nodded, Although her soul is gone, fortunately, shes not very powerful, and her soul hasntpletely dispersed either. It has been scattered in this space with some fragments remaining. All you need is a Radiant Godking who has condensed the seven-colored flowers to save her. And my empire just happens to have a Radiant Godking. With that, the Xi Emperor formed a seal with his hand. He sent off an edict into the air, which flew towards the Xi Empire of the northern region. Thank you for saving my daughter, senior. Thank you! Mo Xingfeng was overjoyed as he expressed his gratitude several times. Xi Yu also let out a breath of relief now that Mo Yan could be revived. Afterwards, she looked at the ninth prince and his Godkings. Fury immediately sprang up in her eyes, and she said through gritted teeth, The disaster of the n was all caused by them. All of them should die. The empress looked at Xi Yu and nodded lovingly. Then, she looked at the ninth prince and his people, and her eyes immediately turned cold. With a sh, the empress arrived before a Godking who followed the ninth prince. She directly extended a slender finger towards him, sealing up all his cultivation instantly. Then, she tossed him before Xi Yu like he was a dead dog. From the start till the end, the Godking did nothing. This was because the difference in strength was just far too great. Before the empress, he was like an ant. I never thought the empress strength would be unfathomable as well. Shes at the Sixth Heavenly Layer at the very least. The divine king and the Primordial realm experts of the Heavenly Moon Empire all jumped inside when they saw the empress move. The empress continued, capturing all the other Godkings the ninth prince had brought with him. She tossed them all before Xi Yu. Even the ninth prince of exalted status, known to be the most likely sessor of the current emperor, was not spared. The empress mercilessly sealed up his cultivation and tossed him before Xi Yu. The ninth princes face became extremely ugly. He growled, Your majesty, I am a prince of the Blood Sun Empire. If you treat me like this, itll affect the rtionship between our Blood Sun Empire and your Xi Empire. Youre too noisy! The empress called out coldly and pped the ninth prince again, striking his other cheek. The p sent the ninth prince flying once again while his other cheek had be bloody as well. His face was no longer distinguishable. Moreover, the bottom half of his skull had shattered to pieces. However, the empress treated it like it was nothing. She did not even nce at the ninth prince after doing that. Instead, she turned around to look at Xi Yu and said gently and caringly, Yuer, these people cant resist anymore. Do you want mother to avenge you, or do you want to deal with them yourself? Xi Yu said nothing. She stared at the Godkings furiously as the arrogant, condescending scenes of the Godkings shed through her head clearly. Killing intent immediately filled her eyes. She absolutely resented these Godkings. If it were not for the timely arrival of the Xi Emperor and the empress, the entire Tian Yuan n would have probably been ughtered. As a result, she wanted to deal with the Godkings personally. Xi Yu brought her hands forwards and a strand of resplendent sword Qi gradually appeared between her hands. She stabbed it towards one of them. Calm yourself, Xi Emperor. Please show mercy! At this moment, an ancient voice rang out in the sky. It was thunderous, and it rolled through the surroundings and lingered for a long time. Space distorted in the sky, and a few figures suddenly appeared. At the very front were two ruddy old men. They concealed their presences, so they seemed like ordinary people, making itpletely impossible to see through their cultivation. However, as they stood there, the world around them seemed to pale and dull. Behind the two old men was a middle-aged man in dragon robes. He appeared to be dignified and seemed to be somewhat simr to the ninth prince. This was the emperor of the Blood Sun Empire, known as the Blood Emperor by others! A few experts of the imperial family hade along as well, standing behind the Blood Emperor. At the same time, in the distant north, three ancient stone towers quietly stood in the forbidden grounds of the Xi Empire. The stone towers were not tall, but they seemed like they were connected with the world. Extremely powerfulws revolved around the surroundings of each stone tower. Haoxuan, Haoming, go visit the southern region. Our Xi Empire cant lose in terms of impression no matter what, at this moment, an ancient voice rang out from one of the stone towers. Ancestral emperor, Ziyuns long-lost daughter... An ancient voice also rang out from another stone tower. She has been found... said the person in the first stone tower. Been found? Finally! During all these years, Ziyun has almost gone insane for his daughter. He is finally able to get this off his chest... The person in the second stone tower exhaled deeply as if he could finally rx. The situation is ratherplicated. With Ziyuns temperament, hell probably cause quite the trouble. The two of you need to go this time so our Xi Empire doesnt lose in terms of impression, but you also need to stop Ziyun from causing trouble that cant be dealt with. Go, the voice in the first stone tower rang out. Yes, ancestral emperor! The people in the other two towers responded. With that, the presences of the two stone towers suddenly changed, and the towers immediately became seemingly simple. The powerfulws that revolved around them hadpletely vanished. The towers were already empty! Chapter 1983: The Xi Emperor’s Forceful Demands The ninth prince who the empress had sent flying with a single p finally stopped worrying when he saw the Blood Emperor and the two old men who stood in front of the Blood Emperor arrive on time. He rose up and flew behind the Blood Emperor as quickly as he could as if he had just been spared. However, even though the reinforcements of the Blood Sun Empire hade, the ninth prince still seemed like he was fleeing for his life from how hurriedly he behaved. It was like the Xi Emperor or the empress would stop him if he were slightly slower. Greetings to father, to the two ancestral emperors! The ninth prince behaved extremely politely as he said all these words with great difficulty. After enduring two ps from the empress, his entire jaw had been destroyed, so his words were no longer audible. The Blood Emperor stood dignified. He nced at the ninth prince emotionlessly, without showing any care. Instead, he said in a sharp, deep voice, Stand behind us. He spoke firmly and decisively. Yes! The ninth prince answered politely, but his heart felt very heavy. He knew that after what had happened here today, he was no longer as important to his father as before. This filled him with bitterness. All he wanted to do was find the Primordial realm expert who had stolen his Flower of Ways, but he had never thought that he would create such a big mess, even rming the ancestral emperors of the empire. The Xi Emperor looked at the two ancestral emperors emotionlessly. His gaze was cold. He said, Youve finallye. Thatll save me a trip to the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. But regarding the mercy I should show, who exactly should I show it to? Is it these Godkings? Or the prince who had almost killed my daughter? Or should I show mercy to your Blood Sun Empire? The Xi Empire spoke icily, his voice filled with heavy killing intent. He was still extremely domineering even before the two ancestral emperors of the Blood Sun Empire. The two ancestral emperors remained calm against the Xi Emperors forceful words. One of them said, Please calm down, Xi Emperor. We roughly understand the cause of this matter. This is indeed our fault, but fortunately, the matter hasnt developed into a big mistake. Our Blood Sun Empire willpensate your beloved daughter for her injuries, so we hope the Xi Emperor can be the bigger person and not stoop as low as this junior. The Xi Emperors face sank suddenly. Killing intent shone in his eyes as he called out coldly, When I came here, Yuer had already lost an arm. She was extremely heavily injured, and she was at deaths door. Moreover, the people of your Blood Sun Empire wanted to force yourself onto her whilst she was so heavily injured. Is that not a big mistake? Or are you saying that its not a big mistake once Yuer dies? The more the Xi Emperor spoke, the more furious he became. At that moment, he was like an aggravated lion. He wanted blood. The expressions of the two ancestral emperors did not change. They looked at the Xi Emperor calmly. One of them flipped their hand, and immediately, a droplet of green liquid appeared. It gave off a mysterious pulse. Everyones soul trembled with the appearance of the liquid. Indescribablefort welled up in the depths of their souls as if their souls were being strengthened. Even the divine king and the Primordial realm experts of the Heavenly Moon Empire experienced the same thing. The pulses that the liquid gave off could actually affect Infinite Primes! T- t- that seems to be Spiritual Essence of Starry Skies. An Infinite Prime from the imperial family of the Heavenly Moon Empire called out. Spiritual Essence of Starry Skies was stuff of legends to these Infinite Primes. The future aplishments of a cultivator and how far they would manage to climb with cultivation was mostly rted to their talent and affinity forprehension. The affinity forprehension was especially important! Along the path of cultivation,prehending battle skills,prehending the mysteries of the world, and grasping thews of the world were all rted to a persons affinity forprehension. The greater their affinity, the faster they would be able toprehend battle skills, and the easier they would understand thews of the world. In the vast Saints World, there were countless people stuck at Reciprocity. They were clearly only a step away from Godhood, but they would never be able to take this step in their lifetime. This would not be caused by ack of talent, but rather ack of affinity forprehension. They would never be able to grasp thews of the world and obtain the key to Godhood. After reaching Godhood, each realm of cultivation required a corresponding amount ofprehension for thews of the world. This was more than enough to demonstrate just how important the affinity forprehension was for cultivation. However, the Spiritual Essence of Starry Skies just happened to be an absolute treasure that could increase a persons affinity forprehension. It could even tempt Infinite Primes. This was because the increase in affinity the Spiritual Essence of Starry Skies brought was not temporary, unlike how Comprehension Tea only increasedprehension for a certain time frame. It was permanent. If a droplet of Spiritual Essence of Starry Skies was given to someone with pour talent, it would make their affinity forprehension shocking, turning them into aplete prodigy. Xi Emperor, you should understand the value of this droplet of Spiritual Essence of Starry Skies. May I ask if this is enough to resolve your grievances? An ancestral emperor asked. However, the Xi Emperor did not waver at all. He said coldly, The injuries to Yuer cannot bepensated by anything. Debts of blood must be repaid with blood. The Xi Emperor spoke confidently, without any hesitation at all. Then, he turned to look at Xi Yu and said, Yuer, do it. Kill these Godkings. Id like to see who dares to stop it. Towards the end, a powerful presence radiated from the Xi Emperor, crushing down on the two ancestral emperors in an overwhelming manner. The two ancestral emperors who had remained calm for the entire time finally changed in expression slightly. They frowned faintly. The Blood Emperor behind them nced at the ninth prince slightly. A sliver of coldness appeared in his dignified gaze. He sighed inside and thought, My ninth son really has gone too far this time. Of all the people he could offend, he just had to choose the Xi Emperor of the Xi Empire. Xi Yu hesitated slightly before striking out with confidence. She killed the Godkings without showing any mercy. Faced with Xi Yus attacks, the Godkings who had their cultivations sealed were unable to dodge at all. They could only watch death approach them. The two ancestral emperors from the Blood Sun Empire watched on and did not choose to interfere. They had some understanding of the Xi Emperors temperament. He was a vicious person who couldmit madness for his daughter without looking at the bigger picture at all. His massacre of the many Primordial realm experts in the Xi Empire and personal ughtering of his brothers was the best evidence. Even the authoritative Grand Imperial Protector of the Xi Empire had not been spared. Against someone so vicious, there would definitely be a battle between Chaotic Primes if they interfered to save these Godkings. Very soon, Xi Yu had dealt with all the Godkings who hade with the ninth prince. Sword Qi pierced their foreheads, dispersing their souls and killing thempletely. They did not possess a tough body like Jian Chens Chaotic Body. They could emerge unscathed from attacks of Overgods, but once their cultivation was sealed up, even Deities and Origin realm experts could hurt them, let alone Overgods. Xi Emperor, are you satisfied now? Once all the Godkings died, an ancestral emperor asked. Hand over the ninth prince, the Xi Emperor said emotionlessly. He spoke firmly, leaving no room for negotiation. This time, the two ancestral emperors struggled to remainposed. Their faces changed slightly. Even the Blood Emperor standing behind them revealed an ugly expression. Ignoring the heinous deeds the ninth prince hadmitted, he was still a member of the imperial family, a direct son of the Blood Sun Empire. His life did not matter, but he did represent the Blood Sun Empire. The hearts of the two ancestral emperors sank. They did not care about the life of the ninth prince. What they truly cared about was the dignity of the Blood Sun Empire. If they really handed over the ninth prince, and the Xi Emperor killed him right in front of them, would their Blood Sun Empire still have any dignity? Chapter 1984: The Xi Emperor Declares War Xi Emperor, we cannot hand you the prince. Youve killed the Godkings and gotten your revenge. Wellpensate everything your beloved daughter has suffered from with this droplet of Spiritual Essence of Starry Skies. Lets just leave the matter at this. What do you think, Xi Emperor? said an ancestral emperor of the Blood Sun Empire. He had also spoken firmly, unwilling to hand over the ninth prince. If their Blood Sun Empire really allowed the ninth prince to be executed over some injuries to the Xi Emperors beloved daughter, their status in the southern region would plummet. The Xi Emperor did not ept it at all. He snorted coldly, The true person behind Yuers injuries is still alive, so how have we gotten our revenge? Blood Sun Empire, let me just ask you one question. Are you going to hand him over or not? Xi Emperor, your daughter ispletely fine now, so why must you demand so much for this matter? Do you really have to make a huge scene out of a petty manner? Why must you go so far? An ancestral emperor asked. The Blood Emperor did not even possess the right to speak before the two ancestral emperors. My daughter almost died here. That is no petty matter. The Xi Emperors face was sunken. Killing intent filled his eyes. Afterwards, a rulers presence began to radiate from him. At that moment, he seemed like the ruler of the world. He stared at the people from the Blood Sun Empire coldly and said with an extremely dignified voice, If you dont hand him over, our Xi Emperor will dere war on your Blood Sun Empire. The Xi Emperors words were shocking. That short sentence boomed like thunder, deeply stunning everyone present. At that moment, whether it was the people of the Tian Yuan n, the divine king, or the Primordial realm experts from the Heavenly Moon Empire, they were all shocked. They stared at the Xi Emperor in disbelief. The Xi Empire and the Blood Sun Empire represented the northern and southern regions respectively. They were empires who reigned across an entire region. Once a battle between the two eternal empires erupted, it would directly develop into a battle between two regions. The Xi Emperor would actually go as far as to dere war on the Blood Sun Empire for his daughter, regardless of the consequences. It made the expressions of all the people from the Blood Sun Empire changed drastically. A madman. The Xi Emperor is a madman beyond control. Although his daughter was injured, isnt she standing beside him right now in perfect condition? Yet he still wants to dere war against our Blood Sun Empire. Doesnt he knew how severe the consequences would be once two eternal empires go to war against each other? The Blood Emperor looked at the Xi Emperor as he cursed inside. Only the current emperor of the Xi Empire could do something as absurd as this. The two ancestral emperors became stern at that moment. The emperors of eternal empires did not joke around. Since the Xi Emperor had said he would dere war, he definitely was not lying. He was ready to follow through on his words. No matter how mentally sturdy the ninth prince was, he still paled at this moment. He had never thought that injuring an Overgod in a tiny n would develop into a war between two eternal empires. This had frightened him. As the cause of all this, Xi Yu looked at the Xi Emperor with extremely mixed feelings. She experienced a multitude of emotions. Even she could not properly describe what she was feeling right now. It was even more evident for the important members of the Tian Yuan n. They werepletely dumbfounded. The two ancestral emperors looked at each other as their eyebrows were locked together tightly. They felt quite the headache when they faced the Xi Emperor whopletely ignored the bigger picture and would do anything for his daughter, even if it meant involving the entire eternal empire. Ziyun, calm down! At this moment, an ancient voice rang out. With it, the space beside the Xi Emperor rippled, and two ruddy old men emerged silently. They were Xi Haoxuan and Xi Haoming who had hurried over from the Xi Empire. They were the ancestral emperors of the Xi Empire! As for Xi Haoxuan, he was the father of the current emperor, Xi Ziyun! The appearance of Xi Haoxuan and Xi Haoming did not make the Xi Emperors expression change at all. On the other hand, the empress immediately showed respect. She pulled Xi Yu over and bowed at Xi Haoxuan and Xi Haoming first before looking at Xi Yu. She said gently, Yuer, theyre your grandfather and great-grandfather. Why dont you greet them? Dont. Yuer, hes not worthy of being your grandfather. However, the Xi Emperor appeared before Xi Yu and said emotionlessly right after the empress spoke. Bitterness immediately filled Xi Haoxuans face. He sighed gently as he studied Xi Yu with his eyes. There was some benevolence in his gaze as well. Ziyun, theres too much involved in dering war. You cant say that so easily, Xi Haoming said to the Xi Emperor sternly. Im the current emperor and one of the ancestral emperors of the Xi Empire. I have the authority. If the Blood Sun Empire doesnt hand him over, then I can only dere war, the Xi Emperor said coldly. He showed no respect. Xi Haoming also sighed when he saw how stubborn the Xi Emperor was. He felt rather helpless about the Xi Emperor. As an ancestral emperor of the Xi Empire, he was a paramount existence. He represented the supreme authority of the eternal empire. If the current emperor dared to turn against him, he could eveny him off with a single word. However, Xi Ziyun was rather special, special to the point where even Xi Haoming and Xi Haoxuan, his two seniors, had to let him have his way most of the time. Ziyun, let me talk with the Blood Sun Empire instead. Ill try to reach a solution where were both happy, Xi Haoming said to the Xi Emperor. In the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire in the southern region, Jian Chen and Kai Ya quickly made their way through the bustling streets. They hurried towards the centre of the city. It was closest to the imperial pce there, so it was the safest ce in the southern region. The Blood Sun Empire is the ruler of the southern region as the only eternal empire. The imperial pce is important in the Blood Sun Empire as well, so fighting is naturally prohibited. I hope this ce can keep Huai An at bay, Jian Chen thought. Now that he had raised the attention of a vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, he felt like he was in great danger at all times. After all, a Primordial realm expert was hunting him down. Although the divine king had kept Huai An busy, he understood that this was only temporary. The divine king could not buy a lot of time for him. Chapter 1985: Imperial Capital of the Blood Sun Empire After they arrived in the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire, Jian Chen contemted what he should do next. Although the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire was the safest ce in the southern region, he could not remain here forever. After all, he could say that he had already fallen out with the ninth prince of the Blood Sun Empire with what had happened in the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. He was closer than ever to the ninth prince here. Aside from that, although the imperial capital could keep Huai An at bay, it was keeping him at bay at most. If Huai An truly wanted to act recklessly, the Blood Sun Empire would not be able to do anything to him. After all, an extremely terrifying great elder supported the Empyrean Demon Cult behind Huai An. Let alone the eternal Blood Sun Empire, but even those peak ns of the Cloud ne did not dare to provoke the great elder so easily. In the current Cloud ne, probably nowhere ispletely safe apart from the central region. Do I really have to go to the central region? Jian Chen thought. He could not help but think of Tong Tian now that the central region had been brought up. The Tong family that Tong Tian came from was located in the central region. He still possessed the jade pendant Tong Tian had given him. No, I definitely cant go to the central region. Huai An has alreadye personally to kill me. It means that he already views me as a thorn in his side. If I go to the central region, hell definitelye pursuing. Once I draw him to the central region, itll increase the danger to uncle Xiu as well. Uncle Xiu holds the nine blood beads and soul beads that the Empyrean Demon Cult has spent countless years refining. This matter ties into far too many things, so if the people from the Empyrean Demon Cult learn about this, the consequences will be unimaginable. As a result, I cant go. I cant make it more dangerous for uncle Xiu, Jian Chen frowned. He discovered that although the Cloud ne was vast, there was actually nowhere where he could go. This was all because the organisation behind Huai An was just too great. Otherwise, although Huai An would be able to move around freely the southern region with his strength as an Infinite Prime, there would be no need for eternal empires to treat him with caution. Jian Chen, I heard that the Saints World has a total of forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats. Our Cloud ne is only one of the forty-nine nes. Since we cant stay on the Cloud ne anymore, why dont we leave temporarily and return once were powerful enough? Kai Ya said. Although she had not spent a lot of time conscious in the Saints World, she possessed some basic understanding. She had also learnt just how powerful the Empyrean Demon Cult was from what Jian Chen had told her. As a result, she understood just how troublesome of a matter it was now that they had caught the eye of an Infinite Prime of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Kai Ya paused. After some thought, she continued, Moreover, with our cultivation speed, I believe we wont need to fear Huai An before long. Leave the Cloud ne? A sliver of bitterness appeared on Jian Chens face. It was easy to say that, but it was nowhere close to easy when it came to practice. He did not have five-colored divine crystals to pay to use the teleportation formations. The teleportation formations between nes were extremely expensive to use. In the past, fairy Hao Yue even had to kill an extremely powerful Primordial realm expert for the Xuandao Empire to obtain enough five-colored divine crystals to go home. Right now, although Jian Chen possessed supreme quality divine crystals from Yaxi Lian, it was still not enough once they had been converted to five-colored divine crystals. At this moment, the faces of Jian Chen and Kai Ya changed. They suddenly looked behind them and found that three demonic auras radiated from the end of the bustling street. They approached Jian Chen and Kai Ya extremely quickly. What powerful demonic auras. Theyre from the Empyrean Demon Cult. Theyre Godkings from the Empyrean Demon Cult. Theyve actuallye to the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. The Empyrean Demon Cult really is too arrogant. They dont even know how to keep a low profile in the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. Theyrepletely looking down on the Blood Sun Empire. The arrival of the threete Godkings from the Empyrean Demon Cult immediately attracted the attention of many people in the imperial capital. However, even though they looked at the three Godkings in displeasure, no one dared to stand forward. As if the three Godkings wanted the people there to know they were from the Empyrean Demon Cult, they did not conceal their presences at all even though they were in the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. Theirte Godking presences surged out as demonic aura emanated into their surroundings, shrouding them as a thick, ck mist. At the same time, at the other end of the bustling street several kilometers away, there was a white-robed young man who seemed to be in his twenties with a fan. He strolled around idly with two female attendants. When the three Godkings of the Empyrean Demon Cult entered the imperial city, the young man stopped. He frowned and said, The Empyrean Demon Cult is just too arrogant. What do they think the imperial capital of our Blood Sun Empire is? Its not a ce where they can behave as they wish. Your highness, looking at how theyre behaving, theyre probably hunting down people that have offended them. Lets just endure a small matter like this. We cant make a ruckus, a female attendant said from behind the young man. The young mans face sank. Suddenly, he opened his fan and said, If I just let this pass, will our imperial family still have any pride left? Jian Chen and Kai Ya became grim when they sensed the three Godkings in pursuit. Jian Chen called out, Theyve arrived here faster than I imagined. It looks like they dont n on treating the Blood Sun Empire cautiously at all and n to eliminate us in the imperial capital. Lets go! Jian Chen grabbed Kai Ya and immediately took off, approaching the imperial pce of the Blood Sun Empire. However, the two of them were unable to take to the skies in the imperial capital. They could only hover along the ground, so their speed was naturally drastically affected as a result. Did you think youd be safe once you made it to the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire? You are far too naive. At this moment, a deep voice rang out from behind. The three Godkings had already locked onto Jian Chens presence. They werepletely fearless in the imperial capital, where their speeds suddenly exploded, and they directly took to the skies. They made it past Jian Chen and Kai Ya in the blink of an eye,nding before them to block their path. The vice-leader had personally ordered your capture, so even if you escape to the ends of the world, you wont be able to run away from our Empyrean Demon Cult. Just give up, sneered a Godking. He directly attacked the two of them after that. Clearly, he was unwilling to waste too much time. After all, this was the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. Although their statuses could act as a form of deterrence, it would not benefit them at all if they wasted too much time. Jian Chen and Kai Ya became extremely stern. Jian Chen equipped his god artifact as soon as possible and circted the Chaotic Force within him, pushing the defences of the Chaotic Body to the limit. He even drew the cracked Startling Rainbow sword. The Empyrean Demon Cult really is getting bolder and bolder. At this moment, a cold snort rang out from behind. With a sh, a person appeared before Jian Chen and Kai Ya. He was a young man who wore white robes and held a fan. The young mans face did not change when he was faced with the attacks of the three Godkings. He directly swung his fan. Immediately, the air around them moved. The world seemed to be flipped from the young mans action. The power ofws in the young mans fan seemed to affect the space there, making it be slightly different. The attacks from the three Godkings rebounded without any prior signs when they came in contact with the space. The energy that they sent towards Jian Chen and Kai Ya had been reflected back towards them. The expressions of the three Godkings changed. However, they were experienced after all, so even though this had happened suddenly, they reacted as quickly as possible. Godking levelws descended, and they sent out a second attack to nullify the first. Immediately, powerful energy syed out. If they were in the wilderness, the energy would be powerful enough to crush mountains. However, an extremely powerful formation protected the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire, so the energy naturally failed to cause any damage at all. Chapter 1986: Spatial Battleship The young man had nullified the attacks from the threete Godkings single-handedly. Moreover, he remainedposed, without losing the upper hand at all. He was clearly extremely powerful. As Jian Chen encountered more and more Godkings, even shing with some several times, he started to possess some understanding towards them. When the young man moved, Jian Chen could clearly sense that he was also ate Godking like the Godkings from the Empyrean Demon Cult. They were at the same level of cultivation, yet the young man managed to match them all by himself. He was definitely a great prodigy. The imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire really is a nest of monsters. Just a random person can be this powerful, Jian Chen was secretly surprised. Before him, the three Godkings from the Empyrean Demon Cult churned with demonic aura, which shrouded their figures in ck mist. One of them said sternly, Who are you, bold enough to get in the way of the Empyrean Demon Cults matters? Leave immediately, and we can forget about what you just did. Otherwise, you will be an enemy of the Empyrean Demon Cult. The Empyrean Demon Cult had always acted as they wished on the Cloud ne. Even after arriving in the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire, they did not tone it down in the slightest. They werepletely fearless. The young man opened his fan and pped it leisurely. He sneered, Arent the three of you looking down on the Blood Sun Empire too much? Why dont you look at where you are with what you said before? You dare to threaten me in my own territory? Let alone you three unimpressive protectors, even if your vice-leaderes here personally, hell have to consider something like that properly before doing anything. At this moment, arge number of guards that belonged to the imperial capital hurried over from the surroundings. Several Godkings had already flown out from the imperial pce as well, approaching them with lightning speed. In just a few seconds, the three Godkings from the Empyrean Demon Cult were surrounded. The Godkings from the imperial pce looked at them coldly as they surrounded them. They had already emitted their tremendous presences slowly. Even though they were surrounded, the three Godkings remainedposed. They did not be flustered at all. One of them said, The vice-leader has personally ordered the capture of these two people. Does your Blood Sun Empire n on protecting them? I have no interests in who the vice-leader wants to capture. This is the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire, not a ce where you can act as you wish. Your Empyrean Demon Cult still hasnt achieved absolute supremacy in the southern region. Please return. Otherwise, I can only send you out of the city, the white-robed young man said coldly. The three protectors of the Empyrean Demon Cult contemted it shortly. After judging the situation they were in, they could only leave powerlessly in the end. With the departure of the three protectors, Jian Chen sped his fist at the young man and said, Im Jian Chen. Thank you for your help today. I will remember the kindness you have shown. Jian Chen? The young mans eyes immediately narrowed when he heard Jian Chens name. He stared at Jian Chen with some surprise, Youre that Jian Chen who defeated a Godking in the northern region? Thats me, said Jian Chen. The young man smiled slightly and studied Jian Chen. He said, No wonder the three protectors of the Empyrean Demon Cult are hunting you down while youre still an Overgod. You captured Yaxi Lian in the past and got the divine king to use her as a hostage, forcing Huai An to agree to his terms. With Huai Ans temperament, hell definitely nurse a grievance because of that. Moreover, youre a supreme Overgod who can make it onto the Overgods que with your impressive talent. Youll pose quite the threat to the Empyrean Demon Cult in the future, so Huai An will definitely move against you. Of the three vice-leaders, Huai An is the most intolerant and vengeful. You need to be more careful now that youve caught Huai Ans eyes. As soon as he reached there, the young man paused. He gazed off into the distance and became stern. He said, It looks like Huai An treats you with far more importance than I had imagined. He has actuallye personally. Jian Chen. you better leave here fast. As a vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An possesses various secret technique. Coupled with his cultivation as an Infinite Prime, he will be able to deal with you easily without viting any rules of our Blood Sun Empire. Huai An had arrived extremely quickly. Before the young man had even finished speaking, Huai An had appeared on the street silently. He stared at Jian Chen coldly. On the other hand, Jian Chen did not hesitate at all. He left as quickly as he could with Kai Ya, disappearing from the street in an instance. The white-clothed young man only stood before Huai An. He said steadily, I never thought that the famed vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An, would personally visit our Blood Sun Empire. I wonder whether our Blood Sun Empire should receive you as an esteemed guest, or maintain the status quo and directly ask you to leave? Vice-leader Huai An, youre making it very difficult for me. Huai An was just about to pursue Jian Chen. He looked at the young man before him, and he immediately frowned. He did not recognise this young man, but seeing how he did not fear him as a mere Godking and the fact that he had used our when referring to the empire, Huai An instantly determined that this young man was a part of the imperial family. Moreover, he possessed quite some status in the family. However, it did not matter even if he had some status. As a vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, even the ancestral emperors of the Blood Sun Empire would fear him slightly. He immediately snorted coldly, Ivee to capture wanted people. I have no time to tangle with you. Leave immediately, or dont me me for being rude. As he said that, the pressure of the Primordial realm radiated from Huai An, directly forcing the young man away. Huai An, this is the Blood Sun Empire, not your Empyrean Demon Cult. If you want to act so recklessly, I can only make you leave the imperial capital. Just when Huai An released his pressure, a heavy and clear voice directly rang out in his head from the imperial pce. Hmph, I naturally know the rules of your Blood Sun Empire. My visit today has nothing to do with you. As long as you dont get in my way, I wont vite any of your rules, Huai An replied coldly. He no longer bothered to deal with the young man, disappearing with a sh in pursuit of Jian Chen. The young man with a fan looked in the direction where Huai An had vanished off to. There was a sliver of reluctance in his eyes, and he said to the imperial pce, Imperial Protector, Jian Chen is a talent of our southern region after all. Hell definitely be an expert who can dominate the region in the future. Are we just supposed to watch the Empyrean Demon Cult do harm to him from the sidelines? There are countless talents in the Saints World, and even many unprecedented prodigies. However, just how many of them are able to make it to the apex in the end? Even if theyre first on the Overgods que or first on the Godkings Throne, arent there many examples where they die before they can rise to the peak of their power? Theres no need to offend the Empyrean Demon Cult over such matters, the heavy and clear voice rang out again from the imperial pce, but only the young man could hear it. Currently, Jian Chen and Kai Ya moved through the streets of the imperial capital rapidly, trying to pull as far away from Huai An as possible. He thought of any ns he could use. However, at this moment, Jian Chen and Kai Ya both stopped as they hovered above the ground. They gazed ahead. Before them stood a white-robed, ruddy old man. He stared at Jian Chen and Kai Ya with a strange light in his eyes. Chanlong, howre you here? Kai Ya asked. She was surprised. The old man was master Chanlong, the person that Jian Chen had some conflict with in the past. However, Jian Chens grievances with master Chanlong had gradually been resolved through the gratitude Jian Chen felt towards him for saving Kai Ya when the seven protectors of the Earth Spirit sect killed their way into the provincial city of the Dongan province. Jian Chen also felt extremely surprised about meeting Chanlong here. Master Chanlong became extremely stern. He said with a deep voice, I know youre in extremely deep trouble. Dont say anything, just follow me quickly. Before he had even finished speaking, master Chanlong turned around and left. Jian Chen and Kai Ya looked at each other. Although they had no idea what master Chanlong had in mind, they clearly had no other choices at a time like this. They could only follow master Chanlong closely. Under master Chanlongs lead, the three of them arrived at an extremelyrge square in the imperial capital very soon. Just the width of the square was several dozen kilometers, and it waspletely packed. The most eye-catching part of it was an extremelyrge flying vehicle parked at the very centre of the square. It was several dozen kilometers long and several dozen kilometers high. It hovered in the sky like an imposing mountain, basically taking up the entire square. Just a single nce at it would make people feel overwhelmed. Take this and board the ship with me quickly. Once were on the spatial battleship, well be temporarily safe. Master Chanlong gave a jade talisman to Kai Ya and Jian Chen before taking them towards the spatial battleship quickly. Spatial battleship?? A sliver of doubt appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He looked at the humongous flying vehicle before him in confusion as he followed Chanlong towards it. At this moment, he no longer cared about the purposes the spatial battleship served. Even if he had to wade through a world of danger to evade the pursuit of an Infinite Prime, he would do it. Jian Chen, stop! Just when Jian Chen was about to board the spatial battleship, a thunderous voice boomed in his head. The terrifying sound waves rebounded in Jian Chens head, causing his soul to rock violently, almost copsing. His consciousness became blurred while the Chaotic Force within him paused at that moment. He had almost fallen out of the sky. Behind them, Huai An hurried over as he stared at Jian Chen with a sunken face. Beside Jian Chen, Kai Ya sensed what was happening and immediately grabbed Jian Chens shoulder. Her speed suddenly exploded as she flew towards the cabin door. Dont you even think about leaving the Cloud ne! Huai An was pale. At that moment, he could no longer care about breaking the rules of the Blood Sun Empire. He raised his hand and reached towards Jian Chen from afar. As he extended his hand, his entire arm elongated. His hand had turned into a ck cloud that obscured the sky and trapped space, lunging towards Jian Chen and Kai Ya. Kai Ya and Jian Chen immediately sank. The tremendous pressure had immobilised the two of them. They could only watch on as Huai Ans hand fell towards them. Chapter 1987: The Red-robed Old Man This was the second time Huai An had attacked Jian Chen and Kai Ya. The first time, he had just casually struck out. He did not aim to injure Jian Chen and Kai Ya. Rather, he wanted to draw out the divine king who was hiding in the shadows. As a result, Jian Chen and Kai Ya were still able to fight back at that time. Even though they were as insignificant as ants to Primordial realm experts, they could still bite back during the prior encounter. However, now that Jian Chen and Kai Ya were about to enter the spatial battleship, Huai An, who understood the vehicles power very well, directly struck out furiously in a panic. The might of this strike was far greater than the one when he first attacked them. Just the tremendous pressure had frozen Kai Ya and Jian Chen. Master Chanlongs face changed all of a sudden. He wanted to hurry back to save Kai Ya, but there was nothing he could do against a strike from a Primordial realm expert. Huai An, arent you looking down on the Blood Sun Empire too much? It looks like its time to show that your Empyrean Demon Cult has be swollen with arrogance. At this moment, an elderly voice rang out. A red-robed old man had silently appeared above the spatial battleship. The old man kept his presence concealed, making it impossible to tell his cultivation level or detect his existence. He seemed to have fused with the entire sky when he appeared. The old man looked at Huai An coldly and raised his right hand calmly. He gently extended a finger towards the hand that reached towards Jian Chen and Kai Ya. The movement seemed simple. It did not give off any pulses of energy, nor did any particr pressure apany it. However, the space before the old man suddenly contracted and produced a ripple in space, spreading out at an unbelievable speed. When Huai Ans huge hand was only ten meters away from Jian Chen and Kai Ya, it suddenly came to a halt. The space around it seemed to have been frozen at that moment. However, the effects of the gesture clearly did not just end there. In the next moment, the space in the area shattered loudly from the pulse, forming a huge crack. Countless spatial shards and spatial wind surged out, surrounding Huai Ans hand. The spatial shards and wind were extremely terrifying. Huai Ans hand was reduced to a bloody mess in a single instance from the ravaging of the shards and wind. Huai Ans gaze was cold. He looked at the old man emotionlessly. The old man had trapped his right hand there, so he had to endure the ravaging of the spatial shards and wind. No matter how hard he tried, his hand remained trapped there. However, hepletely ignored his right hand. He looked at Jian Chen, and his killing intent immediately erupted. With a thought, a sword appeared over his head. It was red as if it had been doused with blood. The moment it appeared, it gave off an extremely heavy smell of blood. The wails of countless ghosts seemed to emerge as countless souls struggled in there. Clearly, the sword had been covered in blood for who knows how long. It hadpletely turned into a demonic artifact. Swish! As soon as the sword had appeared, it shot off as a red streak of light, directly shing through space towards Jian Chen. Huai Ans desire to kill Jian Chen had already reached the point of no return. Now that Jian Chen was about to board the spatial battleship and leave the Cloud ne, he could not allow it. As a result, he basically wanted to kill Jian Chen regardless of the consequences right now, even if he had to offend the Blood Sun Empire, even if he had to lose an arm. The red sword moved extremely quickly, so fast that distance seemed insignificant before it. With a sh, it arrived before Jian Chen, stabbing towards his head with a bloody presence. However, it was also at this moment that the space around Jian Chen and Kai Ya pulsed gently. In this moment of life and death, Jian Chen and Kai Ya vanished. The sword hit nothing. Huai Ans gaze shifted upwards slightly. He looked at the huge cabin door of the spatial battleship and saw that Jian Chen and Kai Ya had already appeared outside the cabin silently. They were just about to enter. This person is wanted by our Empyrean Demon Cult. He is rted to a major matter that has happened to our cult recently. If you stop me, you are opposing the Empyrean Demon Cult. I will definitely report this matter to the higher-ups. Once the great elder is rmed, you wont be able to endure the consequences, Huai An roared out. With a thought, the sword shed and continued towards Jian Chen. He was not afraid of failing to kill Jian Chen. His demonic artifact had the ability to devour souls. Those who were in by the sword could have their souls directly wiped out if he chose to. As long as he injured Jian Chen with the sword, even if it just scratched him, his demonic artifact could suck away Jian Chens soul instantly. The red-robed old man did not waver at all from Huai Ans threats, Do you think that youll be able to scare me once you mention the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult? I tell you whats even more funny? A mere Overgod being able to rm the great elder that rarely ever appears. Huai An, dont you think what youre saying is rather hrious? With that, the old man grabbed at space. With his gesture, the world seemed to enter his palm, and the sword that shot towards Jian Chen appeared in his hand silently. The old man gripped the de with two fingers. No matter how the sword struggled, it was unable to break free from the old mans grasp. At this moment, Kai Ya had already grabbed Jian Chens shoulder, entering the spatial battleship with Chanlong. They had vanished from Huai Ans view. Huai Ans face became terrifyingly sunken. He understood the power of the spatial battleship. Once Jian Chen had entered the cabin, it would mean he had lost his opportunity to eliminate Jian Chen unless this Overgod decided toe out again. Naturally, the spatial battleship woulde across various dangers as it moved through outer space. It would even encounter the attacks of extremely powerful space beasts. As a result, various formations covered the spatial battleship, making it extremely powerful in terms of both offence and defence. With his cultivation as a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, there was nothing he could do to it. Chapter 1988: Houston’s Disaster As for tailing the spatial battleship along the way and killing Jian Chen after he disembarked, that was even more impossible. This was because once the spatial battleship reached outer space and set off, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes would not be able to follow it. Probably only Chaotic Primes could match its speed. After all, it was a form of transportation between the forty-nine great nes and the eighty-one greats of the Saints World. Naturally, it would have to move extremely quickly. Outside the spatial battleship, Huai An stared at Jian Chen, who had disappeared into the cabin door, with a sunken face. He greatly resented the red-robed old man who had stopped him. If it were not for this old man who had interfered time and time again, Jian Chen would already be in his hands. Unfortunately, despite also being an Infinite Prime, he was not as powerful as the red-robed old man, so he could only bury the hatred in his heart. Huai An, leave the imperial capital, said the red-robed old man. His indifferent voice possessed a certain coldness. The Empyrean Demon Cult was an existence many organisations on the Cloud ne found repulsive. If it were not for the mysterious and terrifying great elder, the Empyrean Demon Cult definitely would not still exist after what it had done throughout the years. Only now did Huai An draw his right hand back. His entire hand had vanished already. However, he paid no attention to the injuries of his arm. He stared at the red-robed old man emotionlessly and snorted coldly before directly leaving. He had already lost his chance to kill Jian Chen. Now, in the cabin, Jian Chen gradually recovered from the bellow that had stunned his soul. Afterwards, under master Chanlongs lead, they made their way through the spatial battleship before stopping in an extremelyrge cabin. The cabin was clearly at the bottom of the spatial battleship. Several hundred cushion-sized pedestals were set up neatly there, and quite a few people were scattered across them. Under master Chanlongs lead, Jian Chen and Kai Ya sat down on the pedestals as well. What is this ce? Jian Chen looked around. He was in doubt. Master Chanlong sat on a pedestal beside Jian Chen. He said to Jian Chen and Kai Ya secretly, Spatial battleships are extremely well-known vehicles for transportation in the Saints World. They are for journeys between nes. Although there are teleportation formations across nes in the Saints World, theyre extremely expensive to use. Even some Primordial realm experts cant afford to use them. As for spatial battleships, they are much cheaper than the teleportation formations such that even a few Deities can afford to use them. The only downside is that they are much slowerpared to teleportation formations. Teleportation formations can traverse the distance between nes in an extremely short amount of time, no matter how far apart they are. However, spatial battleships need years, decades, or even centuries to reach their destination. Clearly, master Chanlong understood spatial battleships extremely well. He exined them to Jian Chen and Kai Ya. Jian Chen knew that he was about to leave the Cloud ne on the spatial battleship. Hepletely fell silent as the matter weighed on his heart. His face was filled with worry. Everything had happened just too suddenly. He was not prepared. In particr, he was worried about the Tian Yuan n. This was because Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, Nubis, Sacredfeather, and so on, the people who hade up from the Tian Yuan Continent with him, all remained in the Tian Yuan n. Now, I can only hope that the divine king can protect the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen thought. He was filled with bitterness. He had never thought that as a mighty vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult and a powerful Primordial realm expert, Huai An would actuallye personally to kill a mere Overgod like him. He was indeed helpless against the pursuit of a Primordial realm expert with his current strength. Even fleeing was wishful thinking. If experts from the Blood Sun Empire had not stopped Huai An, he would fail to even board this spatial battleship. I really had no choice with leaving this time. Huai An, I will return, Jian Chen sped his hands as his eyes shone with determination. Back on the Cloud ne, not only was the central region the centre of the vast ce, but it was also the most prosperous region of the Cloud ne. Most of the organisations who stood at the peak of the Cloud ne were located here. Moreover, the only evesting empire of the entire Cloud ne was located here as well. Right now, in the remote wilderness of the central region, Houston currently fled in a disheveled shape in his blood-red robes. He was covered in wounds right now, and every single one of them was vicious, where blood constantly poured out. He faced the merciless pursuit of over a dozen Godkings. Behind him, the Godkings looked at Houston with burning desire. They pursued him as they fought against the Godkings around them. All of them wanted to approach Houston first, but none of them wanted someone else to be faster than them. Once they made it to the front, they would be faced with the merciless attacks of people beside or behind them. As a result, even though more than a dozen Godkings were chasing an Overgod, they were unable to catch up to him due to the interference from the people around them. The god artifact is mine! All of you piss off! Whoever gets in this kings way, this king will pay you a visit once this matter has concluded! The Godkings all bellowed out furiously. Many of their eyes were bloodshot. Houstons god artifact made their hearts beat heavily as blood surged through their bodies. God artifacts were items that even many Primordial realm experts did not possess. It tempted them greatly. Ahead, Houston constantly coughed up blood. After arriving in the central region, he originally wanted to find a remote location for cultivation. However, he had never thought he woulde across a powerful beast in the wilderness, forcing him to use the Empyrean Demon Orb against it. It was also at this time that a passing Godking discovered the Empyrean Demon Orb and became interested in it, forcing Houston to reveal the secret that he possessed a god artifact on him. Houston was not the opponent of a Godking at all. If it were not for the Empyrean Demon Orb, he probably would not even have been able to escape. As a result, he used the Empyrean Demon Orb to flee. He was forced to use the Empyrean Demon Orb against the pursuit of a Godking, or he would have ended up in his hands much earlier on. As a result, he was unable to store the Empyrean Demon Cult away and keep it hidden. This also resulted in the special presence of a god artifact that the Empyrean Demon Cult possessed to draw over even more Godkings, which increased from the initial one to over a dozen now. Chapter 1989: Lord of Heaven’s Link Peak Hmm? Theres actually a god artifact here? At this moment, a deep voice boomed through the surroundings, echoing through the area, making it impossible to find its origins. A tremendous pressure that filled up the entire space there apanied it. Just the pressure alone made Houston suddenly sink. He felt like he was suffocating. He struggled to breathe before the pressure. The pressure was just too terrifying to him. It was like a primordial beast, something that the Godkings behind him could notpare to. The expressions of the Godkings who fought against each other also changed drastically the moment the pressure appeared. They all could not help but stop. A middle-aged man had appeared silently close to Houston. The tremendous presence he gave off made it seem like he could destroy the surroundings just by raising his hand. At this moment, the middle-aged man was somewhat overjoyed. At the same time, he looked at the god artifact in Houstons hands with burning desire. He murmured, Although its a demonic god artifact, its still a god artifact, and it seems to be of good quality. With that, the middle-aged man suddenlyughed aloud. Excitement filled his face evidently as he said, Heaven really is smiling at me. I reached the Primordial realm so many years ago, but Ive nevere into the possession of a god artifact. I never thought Ide across one in such a remote ce today. It looks like the heavens have blessed me. It looks like Ill have to disappoint you. The god artifact wont end up with you. At this moment, another voice rang out. A ck-robed young man appeared near the middle-aged man. His face was cold, and his eyes were filled with an intense sense of viciousness, where people dared not to make eye contact with him. Haha. God artifacts are items that even many Infinite Primes dont possess. Since Ivee across one, how can I miss it? Especially when its a god artifact of quite a good quality. After the ck-robed young man, an old man appeared. His face was covered with wrinkles, and he was hunch-backed, making him seem frail. The three people hovered in a triangr formation around Houston. The three of them did not even nce at the Godkings who were pursuing Houston before. Even Houston did not seem to exist in their eyes. All they could see was the Empyrean Demon Orb. Theres only a single god artifact, but there are three of us. How will we split it? In the end, the old man chuckled. When he nced past the Empyrean Demon Orb, he clearly desired it dearly from the gaze he showed. Hmph. This god artifact will naturally end up with the capable, the ck-robed young man said coldly. With that, he immediately appeared before Houston. He reached out with a hand, trapping down the region before him. He moved directly towards the Empyrean Demon Orb. When the young man moved, Houston felt his body tighten. The tremendous presence hadpletely immobilised him. Even with the Empyrean Demon Orb, he was still helpless against the young man. The young man was simply too powerful. In Houstons eyes, he seemed like the ruler of the world, so powerful that he was undefeatable. At the same time, the old man and the middle-aged man moved as well. They appeared beside Houston at basically the same time as the young man. They all reached towards the Empyrean Demon Orb. Terrifying pressure surged out, pressing down on Houston to the point where he even felt like his heart had stopped beating. Blood oozed out of all his pores. Before the three people, let alone escape, he was as insignificant as an ant even when he could use the Empyrean Demon Orb. Even though the Empyrean Demon Orb was an impressive god artifact, Houston was unable to unleash the might of a god artifact with his strength. In reality, even Godkings would struggle to use a god artifact. Even if they received the recognition of the artifact spirit, they would still be unable to unleash the might of the god artifact. Only Primordial realm experts could use the destructive power of a god artifact as they wished. In this moment of life and death, a golden, three-legged cauldron suddenly appeared. It fell on Houston with lightning speed. Seeing this, the expressions of three people who had originally extended their hands toward the Empyrean Demon Orb changed slightly. They snorted coldly, and they sent a palm strike at the cauldron with devastating power. Boom! With a deafening sound, terrifying energy ripped through space such that the space around the cauldron cracked. The pitch-ck fissures intersected with one another, expanding like a huge web. Terrifying pulses of energy ravaged the surroundings as a devastating storm, making the ground below shake. Mountains a hundred kilometers away copsed. Even the Godkings nearby were forced into a constant retreat from the pulse of energy. Laws interwove in their surroundings as they resisted with their full strength. The golden cauldron shone brightly, giving off shocking energy pulses. It made the world pale inparison. Moreover, the unique presence of a god artifact radiated from it. A god artifact! The eyes of the ck-robed young man narrowed. He stared at the cauldron that had endured the strikes from the three of them and became stern. Sir, you already have a god artifact. Are you unsatisfied with it, and you want topete with us for this one? The old man growled. A white-robed young man hovered above the golden cauldron. He said emotionlessly, I am taking away this person. With that, the young man waved his hand, and the cauldron over Houston immediately shrank to the size of a fist, flying into the young mans hand. The young man directly left with it. Dont you go! The three Infinite Primes pursued him. However, they lost track of the young man very soon. Houston had beenpletely cut off from the outside world the moment the cauldron had surrounded him. At the same time, he lost all concept of time. He had been plunged intoplete darkness. After some time, Houston felt his surroundings suddenly brighten. He discovered that he had arrived on a mountain. The origin energy in the surroundings was extremely abundant. It was to the point where it formed a mist. The lord of the peak wishes to see you. Come with me. At this moment, a voice rang out from behind Houston. The white-robed young man who had saved Houston studied him curiously as he spoke indifferently. Then he directly made his way to the mountain peak. Senior, where is this? Houston asked. He knew the young man was powerful. If the young man wanted to deal with him, he would not be able to escape no matter what, so he just followed the young man up the mountain. At the same time, he took out some healing pills and consumed them. Heavens Link Peak! The young man spoke sparingly. After stating the location, he said nothing else. Houston directly ascended to the peak of the mountain behind the young man. At the moment, Houston was covered in blood. He arrived in a stone pavilion that stood near a cliff. A ruddy, sagely old man sat on a stone seat with his eyes closed. He did not move at all and was just like a statue. The young man stopped outside the pavilion and sped his hands at the old man politely. He said, Lord, the person has been brought here. The old man slowly opened his eyes and nced at Houston casually. However, at this moment, his simple gaze seemed to change as well. The shards of time seemed to drift, the world seemed puny, and the universe seemed to evolve in his eyes. With that nce alone, he seemed to see Houstons past and future. Afterwards, he looked at the Empyrean Demon Orb and finally became stern. Houston, you do not need to worry. On the Heavens Link Peak, you are very safe. No one can threaten you. For the next period of time, you should cultivate here in peace, the sagely old man said to Houston. He spoke gently. Houston sped his hands at the old man and said, Thank you for saving me, senior. May I know who you are and why you have saved me? Houston was very confused about this. The white-robed young man was already terrifyingly powerful, yet he had to bow to this old man. He just could not imagine how respected the ordinary-looking old man was. On the Cloud ne, others call me the lord of Heavens Link Peak. There is no need for you to thank me for saving you. I am not saving you but all the lives in the world, said the lord of the peak. Saving all the lives in the world? Senior, may I ask you what you mean? said Houston. His words had left Houstonpletely perplexed. The lord of the peak nced at the Empyrean Demon Orb deeply and sighed gently. He said, Dont probe into this too much. You will understand in the future. With that, the lord of the peak allowed a young boy to take Houston away. Lord of the peak, this disciple is very confused. Hes just an Overgod, so pitifully weak, so how is he connected to all the lives in the world? After Houstons departure, the white-robed young man who had saved him asked politely. He was also doubtful. The lord of the peak sighed gently. He gazed at the boundless sky, and his gaze became profound. He said, The demonic god artifact in his hands are rted to great matters. Nothing can happen to it, or once that persones, there will definitely be a storm of blood on the Cloud ne. With that, the white-robed young man was startled. He asked, Who is he? Is he really that powerful? Moreover, apart from the lord of the peak yourself, our Cloud ne has the Tian Empire and the various major organization. Is there still a need to fear this person? The lord of the peak nodded. Now that that person had been mentioned, he became very stern. He said, That person really is very powerful. In the current Cloud ne, there is no one who is his opponent. Its best if we dont provoke him. The young man was shocked. He knew exactly who the lord of Heavens Link Peak was, yet he still feared this person so much. Who was he? The white-robed young man could not help but think of Houston again. He had never thought that the puny Overgod the lord of the peak had asked him to save would be rted to such a great matter. Chapter 1990: An Agreement of Ten Thousand Years The two ancestral emperors of the Xi Empire, who hade from the northern region, Xi Haoxuan and Xi Haoming, were currently having a discussion with the two ancestral emperors of the Blood Sun Empire. They conversed secretly throughmunication techniques. As such, aside from the four of them, no one else knew the contents of their negotiation, including the Xi Emperor, Xi Ziyun. However, the Xi Emperor did not care about their negotiation at all. He did not care about the process. He only wanted to know the oue. If the oue dissatisfied him, no one could stop what he would do, even if two of the ancestral emperors of the Xi Empire were present, including his father. In the past when he was still a prince, Xi Ziyun was refined and graceful. He was knowledgeable, skilled in both nning and scheming. He excelled in all aspects, earning his fathers high regard. However, the Xi Ziyun of the past just happened to be a pacifist, showing no interest in the position of emperor at all. He had not even considered contending for the position. As a result, in the past, Xi Ziyun did not develop the power on his side like the other princes in the Xi Empire. He had always been alone as a prince, and he maintained an extremely low profile. However, the matters of the past had made him lose his daughter, and it was also from that moment onwards that he changed drastically. He stopped being a pacifist. For his daughter, he had almost be insane, wildly taking revenge on his enemies who had hunted him down and caused him to lose his daughter. This was more than enough to show just how important his daughter was to him. In the eyes of other emperors, the interests of the empire were supreme. They were willing to lose their children for the empire. However, Xi Ziyun was different. He was an emperor who could sacrifice the empire for his daughter! Now that he had finally found his long-lost daughter, he would certainly do everything for her. As the ancestral emperors of the two eternal empires negotiated with one another, the Xi Emperor and the empress revolved around Xi Yu as they showed great concern for her. At that moment, they did not seem like an emperor and an empress at all. However, Xi Yu spoke sparingly when she was faced with the care and concern from the Xi Emperor and the empress. She stared at them with extremely mixed feelings. Even she struggled to describe the emotions she was feeling. All of this had happened so suddenly. Just when the Tian Yuan n faced a great disaster, the parents she had never seen before actually appeared andpletely overwhelmed the ninth prince. At the same time, they stood up against the ancestral emperors of the Blood Sun Empire. All of this was like a dream to Xi Yu. It was as if she still had notpletely epted the dramatic developments from the bottom of her heart. It went without saying for the reactions of the people in the surroundings. They seemed to have turned into stone long ago. I never thought that Xi Yu of the Tian Yuan n would actually be the daughter of the emperor of the Xi Empire. Sang Tu, you should be d you did not be enemies with the Tian Yuan n. Otherwise, the consequences would have been... The divine king sighed as hemunicated this to the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect secretly. The ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect experienced angst. Only he understood the reason why he had let the Tian Yuan n go, even giving them a Godking from his sect to settle the grievances between them, and it was not because of Jian Chens talent. Instead, the woman in white had threatened him. Sang Tu feared her deeply, or even dreaded her due to her might. As a result, he had stepped down and dared not to target the Tian Yuan n anymore. If it had not been for the woman in white, Sang Tu would have never just let the matter be. After all, this affected the pride and prestige of his Earth Spirit sect. As a peak organisation in the Heavenly Moon Empire, the Earth Spirit sect naturally needed to protect their pride. However, only after personally witnessing what had happened in the Tian Yuan n did Sang Tu realise just how clever of a decision settling his differences with the Tian Yuan n was. However, Sang Tu seemed to think of something very soon. His face immediately changed, and his forehead became covered with cold sweat. Great unease permeated his heart as well as endless regret. Suddenly, he remembered that the ninth prince hade to the Tian Yuan n because of the information he had sent in the jade fragment. If the Xi Emperor looked into the matter... Sang Tu became unsettled when he thought of that. His heart was filled with fear. The fact that the princess of the Xi Empire had almost just died was directly rted to him. I didnt leave my presence or name on the jade fragment. Moreover, the details recorded on there are already no secret. As long as I deny all ims no matter what, even the ninth prince wont have any evidence to prove that it was me, Sang Tu secretly made up his mind. At this moment, the negotiation between the two parties reached a conclusion. The two ancestral emperors of the Xi Empire arrived before the Xi Emperor. The emperors father said, Ziyun, the Blood Sun Empire is willing topensate Yuer with the droplet of Spiritual Essence of Starry Skies and various heavenly resources. At the same time, Yuer can take an arm of the ninth prince. The matter will end like this. The other ancestral emperor added as well, Ziyun, your father and I know that you are absolutely enraged. However, this matter hasnt developed into an unfixable mistake in the end. Moreover, the Blood Sun Empire is also an eternal empire. Their strength is roughly the same as ours. Lets just take their pride into consideration and not create a mess that cant be tidied up. It wont benefit our Xi Empire or their Blood Sun Empire at all if that happens. The benevolent face the Xi Emperor had shown to Xi Yu immediately sank when he heard that. A paramount presence radiated from him, and he said coldly, No. No matter who it is, if they touch my daughter, I will make them pay with blood. If they want to protect the ninth prince, I will use my authority as emperor to dere war against the Blood Sun Empire! Youre messing around! Xi Haoxuans face sank. He objected it greatly. Even Xi Haoming responded in a simr manner. In their eyes, the interest of the empire were everything. They could give up on their children for the sake of the empire, so how could they let the Xi Emperor do something as crazy as this? Xi Ziyuns face was cold. He said emotionlessly, If thats the case, I will abdicate as emperor and cut off all ties with the Xi Empire. My wife and I can still avenge our daughter without using the power of the Xi Empire. The expressions of Xi Haoxuan and Xi Haoming changed with that. Even the two ancestral emperors of the Blood Sun Empire revealed rather ugly expressions. They could hear the determination in the Xi Emperors voice. It was the type where he would never stop until he achieved his aim. Xi Emperor, why dont we do this? Well set a time frame of ten thousand years. With the talent of your esteemed princess and the nurturing of your Xi Empire, shell definitely be able to be a Godking in that time frame. After that, the ninth prince of our Blood Sun Empire can engage in a battle with your esteemed princess, and we can resolve all grievances through the fight. What do you think, Xi Emperor? An ancestral emperor of the Blood Sun Empire suggested. Hmph, in ten thousand years time, your ninth prince will probably have reached the Primordial realm already. Our Yuer is only an Overgod right now. Even if she reaches Godking in ten thousand years, how will she be the ninth princes opponent, someone who has been a Godking for many years now? The empress sneered. Chapter 1991: Xi Yu’s Departure One Chapter 1991: Xi Yus Departure (One) The eyes of the Xi Emperor turned cold. He said frigidly, You sure have done your calctions well. Lets just ignore how much longer your ninth prince has been cultivating for the time being. It was your ninth prince that injured our Yuer first, yet now you propose a battle between Yuer and your ninth prince as a resolution? Does the life of my daughter pale in value to your ninth prince? The Xi Emperors face was extremely sunken. He was furious. After he had said that, he took a step forward, and his powerful presence as a Chaotic Prime radiated, nketing the people from the Blood Sun Empire in an extremely brutal method. He growled, Dont you even think about me agreeing to your joke of a match. If you dont hand over the ninth prince today, Ill make your Blood Sun Empire pay a price you cant afford. The two ancestral emperors of the Blood Sun Empire fell silent. A presence that was no weaker than the Xi Emperors radiated from them, protecting their people. However, from their tightly furrowed brows, it was evident that the two ancestral emperors were internally conflicted. They were stuck in a dilemma. Although the Xi Emperor had only be a Chaotic Prime recently, such that the two ancestral emperors were more powerful than him in terms of cultivation, they really did not dare to be his enemy. However, they could not hand over the ninth prince either. They understood the Xi Emperor. Once they handed the ninth prince over, he would be dead for sure. They did not care about the lives of any of the princes in the empire. Instead, they cared about the humiliation it would bring to the Blood Sun Empire if the Xi Empire executed their ninth prince just like that. At the same time, if they executed the ninth prince over the matter, the Blood Sun Empire would still take a hit to their pride. After all, the Xi Emperors daughter waspletely fine now. She had just suffered some injuries earlier. If their Blood Sun Empire had to pay with the life of a prince, it would mean that their Blood Sun Empire was not as great as the Xi Empire. This matter was only the Xi Emperor taking revenge for his daughter. However, to the Blood Sun Empire, this was something important that rted to their dignity and status. At this moment, Xi Yu said suddenly, Okay, I ept your suggestion. Ill fight the ninth prince after ten thousand years. I will kill him personally during this match. There was evident killing intent directed towards the ninth prince in Xi Yus voice. Yuer, dont be impulsive. Your father will decide for you, the empress pulled Xi Yus hand as she looked at her. The Xi Emperor also turned around to look at Xi Yu. He showed no intentions of condemning her. Instead, his gaze became filled with gentleness. He said, Yuer, theres no need to wait for ten thousand years. Since the ninth prince has injured you, he wont be able to leave here today. You also cant agree to this match. Xi Yu shook her head. She stared at the ninth prince, who the empress had pped into a horrible shape, and said through gritted teeth, I need to dish out this revenge personally. I want to kill him personally during a match. The Xi Emperor opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but when he saw Xi Yus determined gaze, he could only sigh helplessly. He could see Xi Yus resolution through her eyes. If he continued to try to persuade her, not only would he fail to change her mind, but it might even lead to Xi Yu disliking him. Naturally, the Xi Emperor did not wish to see this. Just when the ancestral emperors of the Blood Sun Empire had no idea what to do, they suddenly heard Xi Yu ept the match, and their eyes immediately lit up. One of them immediately said, Since the esteemed princess has agreed to this, lets just leave it like this. Xi Emperor, what do you think? The Xi Emperor was helpless. He did not fear the Blood Sun Empire, nor was he afraid of dering war against the Blood Sun Empire. However, he needed to take his daughters feelings into ount. Since she had already decided, what else could he say? Ill let the ninth prince live for another ten thousand years for now because of Yuer. However, he may have avoided death, but he still deserves punishment. Towards the end, the Xi Emperors eyes sharpened. He extended a finger towards the ninth prince from the distance, and a terrifying pulse of energy shot out and headed directly towards the ninth prince. Argh! The ninth prince produced a painful shriek. He directly fell out of the sky, and a bloody hole had appeared on his forehead. The Xi Emperor had injured his soul, and the power ofws from the Xi Emperor remained there. Not only would it make it difficult for him to recover from this injury, but it would also make it almost impossible for him to reach the Primordial realm. Lets go! The two ancestral emperors of the Blood Sun Empire were indifferent to this. They turned around to leave. Leave behind the Spiritual Essence of Starry Skies! The Xi Emperor called out. The Spiritual Essence of Starry Skies was good stuff. It would assist Xi Yu greatly. Even with his current strength, obtaining a drop of it was extremely difficult. One of the ancestral emperors of the Blood Sun Empire paused. He tossed over the bottle that contained the Spiritual Essence of Starry Skies before leaving. The emperor of the Blood Sun Empire reached for the ninth prince with a sunken face. Without saying anything, he left with the Infinite Primes of the empire. In the blink of an eye, all the people from the Blood Sun Empire had departed. Xi Haoming and Xi Haoxuan did not remain for long after they had departed, leaving very soon as well. In the blink of an eye, the ancestral emperors of the Blood Sun Empire and the Xi Empire werepletely gone. Only the Xi Emperors group remained. Although the storm had blown over now, the shock brought onto the people of the Tian Yuan n from the arrival of the two groups of peak experts was tremendous. Many of them had yet to return to their senses even now. Yuer, it has been tough for you during these years. Come home with mother. Mother will use the rest of her life to make it up to you, the empress grasped Xi Yus hands tightly while her face was filled with motherly love. The Xi Emperor put the bottle of Spiritual Essence of Starry Skies away before turning around and looking at his daughter deeply. Although he did not say anything, he experienced warmth and happiness greater than he had ever felt in the past. Two thousand years. He had searched for two thousand years, and he was finally reunited with his daughter today! This is my home. Xi Yu drew her hand back from the empress, and she looked at the ruined Tian Yuan n. She spoke very softly. Yuer... The empress choked back sobs. Xi Yus coldness broke her heart. Tears pooled up in her eyes, and they almost rolled down her cheeks. No matter what, I have to thank you. Thank you for saving our Tian Yuan n, Xi Yu took a few steps back slowly and bowed at the empress and the emperor deeply. The empress finally broke into tears uncontrobly again from how Xi Yu acted, while the Xi Emperor sighed inside. He knew that his daughter was still unwilling to forgive them. However, since he had found his daughter now, he believed time could change her, that time could make her ept them. In the distance, the light in the divine kings eyes flickered. He hesitated, and in the end, he made up his mind. He stood forwards and sped his hands, I am the divine king of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Greetings to the Xi Emperor and the empress. After bowing towards the two of them, the divine king looked at Xi Yu and became stern. He said, Your highness, Jian Chen currently faces the pursuit of the vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An. His life is in danger. When she heard that Jian Chen was being hunted down, Xi Yus face changed drastically. At that moment, she hadpletely forgotten about her parents and the Xi Empire. The divine kings words boomed through her head. Your majesty, what did you say? The patriarch is currently being hunted down by a vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult? Xi Yu arrived before the divine king with a sh and asked him in disbelief. The divine king nodded, Not long ago, Huai An brought threete Godking protectors to deal with Jian Chen. Although I kept Huai An busy, the threete Godkings pursued Jian Chen. Although Jian Chen is a supreme Overgod, hes definitely not the opponent of the threete Godkings. It has already been quite some time since the threete Godkings pursued him. Also, now that Huai An is no longer entangled by me, he has travelled off in Jian Chens direction. With his speed, he has probably caught up already. Jian Chen definitely cant escape, so hell definitely die if nothing happens. Xi Yu immediately paled after receiving the confirmation. Chapter 1992: Xi Yu’s Departure Two Chapter 1992: Xi Yus Departure (Two) The expressions of Sacredfeather, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and the others who hade up from the Tian Yuan Continent all changed. They knew without even thinking what the oue would be when an Overgod faced the pursuit of a Primordial realm expert. On the other hand, the Xi Emperors eyes lit up when he heard that. He said, Do you have an image of Jian Chen and something that contains his presence? We do. The patriarchs room and cultivation room should possess his residual presence, said Mo Ling. Afterwards, he led the Xi Emperor directly to where Jian Chen stayed. The Xi Emperor was a supreme expert. In Jian Chens room, he was able to capture any residual presence without any effort. Afterwards, he immediately expanded the senses of his soul, nketing the surroundings. Xi Yu stared at the Xi Emperor nervously. Even though she was unable to ept her parents who had appeared out of nowhere, only they could save Jian Chen now. Very soon, the Xi Emperor retracted the senses of his soul. He looked at Xi Yu and said, Ive discovered Huai An outside the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire, but he is injured. He was injured by people of the Blood Sun Empire. There are residual presences of Jian Chen in the imperial capital, but hes not there. However, a spatial battleship took off recently. Jian Chens presence vanished at the spatial battleships dock. If Ive guessed correctly, he should have boarded the spatial battleship and left the Cloud ne. Xi Yu and the other people of the Tian Yuan n finally felt relieved when they heard that Jian Chen was fine. However, the Xi Emperor felt some pity. Originally, he wanted to mend his rtionship with his daughter through saving Jian Chen. It could help reduce the amount of repulsion his daughter felt towards him. However, he failed to find Jian Chen. Jia Yun greets the emperor, empress, and princess! Before long, a refined, middle-aged man in white robes arrived at the Tian Yuan n. He bowed towards the three of them politely. Jia Yun was the Radiant Godking that the Xi Emperor had summoned over from the Xi Empire. He had hurried over as quickly as he could through the teleportation formations. As soon as he arrived in the Tian Yuan n, he had learnt Xi Yus identity from a Primordial realm expert who hade with the Xi Emperor. Xi Yu immediately brought Jia Yun eagerly to where Mo Yan had died after learning he was a Radiant Godking. She asked frantically, Senior, can you really revive sister Mo Yan? Jia Yun closed his eyes to sense the surroundings before smiling confidently. He sped his fist at Xi Yu and said, Although her body is destroyed, her soul has not dispersed. It still remains, so dont worry, your highness. Saving her wont be anything difficult. Then Ill trouble senior Jia Yun with saving sister Mo Yan, Xi Yu was ted. Yes, your highness, Jia Yun sped his hands politely. Xi Yu was the only daughter of the Xi Emperor, so her status was naturally far greater than the past. Even though Jia Yun was a Radiant Godking, possessing a status greater than all other Godkings in the Blood Sun Empire, he still needed to be polite to the Xi Emperors only daughter. However, just when Jia Yun was about to revive Mo Yan, he suddenly paused. However, he returned to normal very soon. He said to Xi Yu, Your highness, to save this person, the process must be performed in the Xi Empire where I enter seclusion. Theres a formation engraved there, making the Radiant Force extremely abundant. Only under those circumstances will sess be certain. Moreover, when I condense the soul, theres a very high chance that she will lose her memory and forget the past. As a result, to ensure that your highness sister retains her memory, I will need your highness to constantly call her name besides me and use your highness presence as a medium so that the recovered soul wont lose any past memories. Jia Yuns expression was rather unnatural. Ever since he had started cultivating, this was the first time he had told such a lengthy lie. However, he felt extremely powerless, as the Xi Emperor had ordered him to trick the princess back to the Xi Empire no matter what method he had to use. As a result, he could only spin a lie like this. In reality, it would be nothing difficult to revive Mo Yan whose soul remained intact with his abilities as a Radiant Godking. Alright. Lets go immediately! Xi Yu agreed without any hesitation. She did not understand the powers of Radiant Godkings at all. Naturally, she did not know that there was no need to venture to the Xi Empire to save Mo Yan with Jia Yuns level of cultivation. However, Jia Yun was her only hope of saving Mo Yan. Let alone the Xi Empire, Xi Yu would even wade through danger to save Mo Yan. Lets not tarry and return right now. You dont have to worry about the Tian Yuan n. I will get someone to safeguard the ce for now... The Xi Emperor beamed. He gave Jia Yun a nce of appreciation before immediately leaving the Tian Yuan n with Xi Yu to return to the Xi Empire. As for the two old men who hade along, one of them remained in the Tian Yuan n. After the Xi Emperor had departed, the Primordial realm experts of the Heavenly Moon Empire finally gained a chance to speak. Whether they were a part of the imperial family, were the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect or Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, they all removed all haughtiness as Primordial realm experts to express their goodwill towards the Tian Yuan n. All of them behaved extremely politely, leaving behind various resources before leaving. Huai An and his three Godkings slowly flew through the air outside the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. Huai Ans face was extremely sunken as terrifying killing intent flickered in his eyes from time to time. The three protectors behind him remained silent, following him in fear. The three of them knew that they had made the vice-leader extremely furious since they had failed to stop Jian Chen, allowing him to flee to the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire and board the spatial battleship in the end. A Chaotic Primes presence has appeared in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Ill go check out the situation first before wiping out the Tian Yuan n along the way, thought Huai An. He directly flew towards the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian with the three Godkings behind him. ... Jian Chen stood by a window and gazed out of it nkly. Currently, he was in the huge cabin at the bottom of the spatial battleship. He stared at the huge piece ofnd that rapidly shrank. The spatial battleship elerated. As it drew further and further away, the vastnd was finallypletely visible. This was the first time Jian Chen had seen the Cloud ne as a whole. The Cloud ne was not spherical. Instead, it was a huge piece ofnd that floated in the sky. Land and sea upied equal areas while the sea divided the entire piece ofnd into five regions. They formed the five major regions. Jian Chen looked at the southern region as if he wanted to find the Tian Yuan n. Unfortunately, the Tian Yuan n upied just too small of a space with the entire southern region in perspective. He even struggled to find the territory of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian from where he was. Just when Jian Chen was in a daze, a long chime suddenly rang through the cabin. With it, a haughty voice rang out, Get to work, get to work. Quit staring at me. The ship has already entered outer space, so provide the ship with energy quickly. Dontze around. You already know what happens if yourezy, so I wont go into detail. Chapter 1993: The Swordswolf Adventurers As the voice rang out, some of the people who were conversing leisurely around the cabin returned to their seats. They sat on their stone pedestal, and afterwards, they emitted powerful pulses of origin energy. At this moment, all the people in the cabin poured their origin energy into the stone pedestal. As they poured origin energy into the pedestals, Jian Chen could clearly sense the speed of the ship suddenly increase. It moved faster and faster. In the end, he discovered that all the stars outside the ship were rapidly receding from the ship as streaks of light. The stars were not moving. Instead, it was simply the ship moving too quickly. The speed of the spatial battleship has probably surpassed Infinite Primes, Jian Chen was secretly surprised by this. Then, he looked at the people who poured origin energy into the stone pedestals as they sat there, and he returned to his position with some doubt. Next to Jian Chen, master Chanlong was pouring origin energy into his stone pedestal. When he saw Jian Chen and Kai Yas confusion, he exined, I bought the tickets to the spatial battleship under tight conditions, and it was not cheap, so I only managed to get three low ss tickets. All the people in the low ss cabin need to pour origin energy into the stone pedestals every second day. The stone pedestals are linked to powerful formations. All the origin energy that enters the stone pedestal will be taken to the formation that powers the spatial battleship to be used as fuel. Master Chanlong looked at Jian Chen and Kai Ya, who still did nothing, and said with some helplessness, Although the price of taking this low ss cabin is cheap, we have to provide energy for the spatial battleships movement. This was a condition that came with the ticket. If we dont do this, our right to ride the spatial battleship will be revoked, and we will be thrown out. Can we upgrade our flight to a higher ss? Jian Chen asked. He did not have enough divine crystals to take a teleportation formation to a different ne, but he believed he could afford to fly at a higher ss. After all, he had obtained arge amount of divine crystals from Yaxi Lian. As themander of the seventh army, Yaxi Lian was far richer than regr Godkings. Even after he went on a shopping spree in the Xuandao Empire, he had only used up a small fraction of the divine crystals from Yaxi Lians Space Ring. Theyre already full, so we cant upgrade even if we can afford it. We can only move up if the people in the other sses leave or die, said Chanlong. Jian Chen nodded slightly before sitting down on the stone pedestal. He did not copy the other people by pouring his own energy into the stone pedestal. Instead, he removed arge number of thumb-sized high grade divine crystals from his Space Ring. As soon as the divine crystals came in contact with the stone pedestal, the pure origin energy within would be drained away. Jian Chen cultivated Chaotic Force. It was far more precious than the origin energy that other fighters cultivated. Naturally, he would not pour that into the stone pedestal. As a result, he would rather rece it with divine crystals than use up his own Chaotic Force. However, Jian Chens actions attracted the attention of everyone in the cabin. At that moment, everyones attention was locked onto Jian Chen. It was not that no one used divine crystals in ce of their own origin energy. They were just extremely rare, and they would only use low grade divine crystals. However, they had not even heard of a person who would directly use high grade divine crystals like Jian Chen. At that moment, a lot of people looked over enviously. Some of them were jealous. The divine crystals that Jian Chen had taken out were quite arge sum to many of the people present. What an idiot. Hes using high grade divine crystals in ce of his own origin energy. Id like to see how long he canst. Im certain that he wont even be able tost for three days. As time goes on, even Godkings cant afford to burn high grade divine crystals like that. A few people discussed softly, but naturally, Jian Chen heard all of it. Jian Chen did not speak up about this. However, he also felt very helpless because apart from high grade divine crystals, he only had supreme grade divine crystals in his Space Ring. Moreover, he did not have many loose pieces of divine crystals. Basically, all of them were blocks. In the blink of an eye, the spatial battleship had already flown through outer space for close to a month. Jian Chen used high grade divine crystals continuously during that time to rece his own energy. He had used up several tens of thousand divine crystals. The people who believed that Jian Chen would not be able tost long gradually changed their minds after they saw how Jian Chen had used several tens of thousand high grade divine crystals in the span of less than a month. Greed and burning desire appeared in their gazes towards Jian Chen. People who treated several tens of thousand high grade divine crystals like nothing clearly possessed an extremelyrge sum of divine crystals. One day consumes over two thousand high grade divine crystals. I need to spend half a month each month pouring in energy, so a month should consume between thirty to forty thousand high grade divine crystals. Thats close to five hundred thousand in a year and a million in two years, which is a block of high grade divine crystal, Jian Chen calcted his expenses. Burning through a single block of high grade divine crystal every two years was nothing to him right now because let alone high grade divine crystals, just the supreme grade divine crystals he possessed amounted to several dozen blocks. A single block of supreme grade divine crystal could be converted into a hundred blocks of high grade divine crystal. At this moment, seven people in tight ck robes appeared before Jian Chen. They surrounded him, and a middle-aged man smiled, Brother, may I ask you where youe from and which sect youe from? Jian Chen had already sensed their intentions. He could tell from their almost identical attires that they probably belonged to the same organisation. In the spatial battleship, there were over thirty other people in the same attires apart from the seven of them. However, the seven people around him right now were the stronger ones. They were all Overgods. The other people in simr attires were below Overgod. I am just a wanderer. I have no sect or master. Theres no need for me to mention my name. Its not worth remembering, said Jian Chen calmly as he remained seated on the stone pedestal. Now that he had left the Cloud ne, he was indeed a wanderer. Master Chanlong and Kai Ya opened their eyes at that moment as well, staring at the seven people coldly. The seven men naturally sensed that Jian Chen was with Chanlong and Kai Ya. However, they did not mind at all. After they learned that Jian Chen was only an independent cultivator, the eyes of the middle-aged man who had spoken earlier lit up. He said, Were the Swordswolf adventurers. The captain and the two elders are currently at the high ss cabin and theyre all Godkings. Brother, would you be interested in joining our group? Although were not a peak organisations, were still one with three Godkings. Would you be interested? As they said that, a pressure radiated from the seven of them, slowly approaching Jian Chen. Although the middle-aged man had spoken rather politely, the forcefulness in his words was evident. He was basically threatening Jian Chen. Chapter 1994: Arena of Life and Death Hmph, once you join us, I have countless methods to kill you. At that time, it doesnt matter how many divine crystals you have on you. Itll all be mine, the middle-aged man sneered secretly. Naturally, he hade for Jian Chens divine crystals. Seeing how Jian Chen treated the high grade divine crystals like nothing, he knew that Jian Chen was extremely wealthy, having probably obtained it all through luck. As for Chanlong and Kai Ya, who were with Jian Chen, the middle-aged man did not take them seriously at all even though they were Overgods and no weaker than any of hispanions. This was because they were the Swordswolf adventurers. They had three Godkings, and aside from that, his brothers who had stood forward with him were no ordinary people either. They possessed abination attack that basically made them invincible below Godkings when used. Even against opponents who outnumbered them, they would be able to emerge victoriously. I have no interest, Jian Chen said extremely calmly. Even though he knew the Swordswolf adventurers possessed three Godkings, he did not care at all. As long as he did not encounterte Godkings, they would not be able to pose too great of a threat to him. Moreover,te Godkings would not just appear this easily. Moreover, he had already learnt from Chanlong that fighting was prohibited on the spatial battleship, so it did not matter even if the Swordswolf adventurers possessedte Godkings. The rules of the spatial battleship still bound them, preventing them from fighting. The middle-aged seemed to have expected Jian Chens declination. His face did not change, and he said, Our Swordswolf adventurers possesses some fame and prestige. Were a group of rather powerful adventurers. Sir, are you turning down our invitation because youre looking down on us? Any person who looks down on our Swordswolf adventures will suffer horrible consequences. Brother, you better consider it well. From behind, a gloomy young man who seemed to be approaching his thirties said gruffly. There was a vague sense of killing intent. Arent you going overboard? We dont want to join, so you assume it to be looking down on you. Do all the people you want to join have to join? Kai Ya stood up and said furiously. Haha, thats right. Our Swordswolf adventurers just likes going overboard, so what? The young man sneered. He stared at Kai Ya and scoffed, But you dont have to worry, girl. Not anyone can join our Swordswolf adventurers. Your cultivation is just barely enough, but your appearance... The young man sighed when he reached there, Sigh, after spending some time in the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire of the southern region of the Cloud ne, I have seen plenty of beautiful women. It has taken my tastes to a whole new level. Now that Ive seen your appearance, I really cant let you join us because the women we had fun with in the brothels of the imperial capital were hundreds of times pretties than you. If I let you join us, our Swordswolf adventurers will probably bepletely humiliated. Hahaha, thats right. Our Swordswolf adventurers is a group with some fame after all. We cant just let an extremely ugly woman join. Otherwise, we wont be able to show ourselves in the future. Woman, quit staring at us. You wont get invited even if you stare at us like that because your face really makes us troubled. The people of the Swordswolf adventurersughed aloud. Gradually, the topic of the conversation began to revolve around Kai Ya. They scoffed and scorned her as they pleased. You- Kai Ya paled in fury. She was a woman before being an Overgod. Since most women cared about their appearance, the scathing words of the Swordswolf adventurers made her extremely furious. Indeed, Kai Yas beauty was not breathtaking. She could notpete with fairy Hao Yue, Shangguan Muer, and so on. Even the two princesses of the Xuandao Empire, Xinger and Laner, were prettier than her. However, she was still pretty, nowhere near as bad as the people from the Swordswolf adventurers had described. Seeing the Swordsworth adventures humiliate Kai Ya, Jian Chen experienced heavy killing intent. He turned towards Chanlong emotionlessly and asked, Master Chanlong, is there any way to kill them? Master Chanlongs face was ugly as well. The vague sense of familiarity he felt from Kai Ya had already made him treat her as his best friend. Now that his best friend was being harrassed, he also experienced killing intent. ս̨̨ûκƣһȥͿɱᴥսڵĹءʦ˵ƺ֪Ҫʲǫ̂ϳ Theres an arena of life and death set up on the spatial battleship. There are no rules there. As such, once you enter it, you can kill to your hearts content without breaking any rules of the spatial battleship, said master Chanlong. He seemed to know what Jian Chen wanted to do, so he stood up from his stone pedestal. Jian Chen stared at the Swordswolf adventurers and said emotionlessly, Havent you deliberatelye to provoke us for my Space Ring? I can give you a chance to obtain all my wealth. In the arena of life and death, if you can kill me, then- Jian Chen directly took out a block of supreme grade divine crystal and tossed it onto the ground when he reached there. He continued, Then all my wealth in my Space Ring belongs to you. This block of supreme grade divine crystal is only a portion of it. I just wonder whether you have the courage toe get it or not. The block of supreme grade divine crystal was ced before Jian Chen. The huge crystal was transparent, and it shone with a dense, hazy light. Pure origin energy pulsed, causing all the people in the cabin to be green with envy. They all stared right at the block of divine crystal. This was a block of supreme grade divine crystal, one meter in length, width, and depth. Let alone supreme grade, many people in the cabin had not even seen a high grade divine crystal the size of this. All the people from the Swordswolf adventurers stared at the block of supreme grade divine crystal as well. Desire filled their eyes. They knew that Kai Ya and Jian Chen were together, which was why they made fun of Kai Ya to aggravate Jian Chen, forcing him into the arena of life and death. They had never thought they would achieve their goal so easily. We ept your challenge. Lets go to the arena of life and death, the Swordswolf adventurers agreed without hesitation. Even though there were people amongst them that could already sense that something was off, they ignored it very quickly before the temptations of supreme quality divine crystals. Although they could not tell Jian Chens level of cultivation, they knew he was not a Godking from his presence alone. They had no need to fear as long as they did not encounter Godkings. Moreover, even if he were a Godking, it did not matter. There were no rules in the arena of life and death. If the seven of thembined their strength, they could remained tangled with Godkings for a while through their various techniques. That time would be enough for their captain to arrive. Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong set off for the arena of life and death with the seven Overgods. Behind them were the several dozen members of the Swordswolf adventurers below Overgod. After they had left, the remaining people in the cabin hesitated before quite a few people followed them away as well. They had gone to watch. At the same time, in a luxurious room filled with origin energy within the high ss cabins of the spatial battleship, a scarred, muscr man in tight, red robes sat on a jade bed. He was the captain of the Swordswolf adventurers, known by other as the Wolf King! Suddenly, the mans face changed, and he slowly opened his eyes. He took out a jade talisman from his Space Ring and scanned it with the senses of his soul. Qing Fan and the others have caught a big fish in the low ss cabin. He actually holds a block of supreme grade divine crystal at the very least, and he has already in the arena of life and death. Yes, thats a big fish in deed. Qing Fan and the others have done well. I gotta properly reward themter, the Wolf King was ted. Even to him, a Godking, a block of supreme grade divine crystal was wealth that he could not ignore. However, the Wolf King furrowed his brows soon after. He murmured, Not only does the target hold a block of supreme grade divine crystal at the very least, but hes not afraid of the challenge either. It looks like he might be a difficult target. I have to go have a look, just in case the big fish escapes, the Wolf King immediately left the room. He summoned the other two Godkings of the Swordswolf adventurers and went to the arena of life and death together with them. Chapter 1995: Killing Overgods Instantly The arena of life and death was located in the central region of the spatial battleship. This was also the busiest and most prosperous area of the entire ship. Shops, food, and entertainment all gathered here, making it seem like a miniature, bustling city. Not only was there free trade here for various cultivation methods, battle skills, treasures, and so on, but there was also delicious food made from the meat of various huge space beasts. It would draw in arge number of diners every day. Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong made their way through the bustling region of trade with the people from the Swordswolf adventurers. They headed directly towards the arena of life and death. The arena of life and death was a circr tform that was a thousand meters wide. A barrier surrounded the entire ce, and it was so powerful that even Godkings would struggle to make it tremble. As soon as they arrived here, the gloomy young man who had mocked Kai Ya directly leapt onto the tform. As for the six other Overgods of the Swordswolf adventurers, they surrounded Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong to cut off their path of retreat. They wanted to prevent them from running away suddenly. Im already in the arena of life and death. Brat, werent you pretty arrogant earlier? You boasted that you would kill us. Now that your opportunity is right before you,e in here, the gloomy young man stood in the arena as he stared at Jian Chen in provocation. The three of you are already here. Surely, youre not considering to flee now? Haha, you havent been frightened by our Swordswolf Adventurers, right? Look at the three of them. You can tell with a single nce that theyre cowards. The six people who surrounded Jian Chen and the others all scoffed. From how nervous they seemed, they appeared to be afraid that Jian Chen really would flee now. They did not pay any attention to Kai Ya and Chanlong. Their main target was only Jian Chen. A cold light and killing intent flickered through Jian Chens eyes as he listened to the various remarks from the people. With a gentle leap, he took to the air and passed through the barrier around the arena of life and death with no obstruction. He stood in the arena now. There were no restrictions on the people who used the arena of life and death in the spatial battleship. It did not matter if people were fighting in it already, as people could enter from outside whenever they wished to engage in a deathmatch with their opponents. Once the deathmatch began, it would continue until someone died. Only those victorious could leave the arena alive. Defeat meant death! Seeing how Jian Chen had really entered the arena of life and death, the eyes of the Swordswolf adventurers lit up. They were ted. Once he had entered the arena of life and death, it would mean that the deathmatch had begun. Unless he was victorious, he could not leave. Haha, sir, you really are impressive! The people of the Swordswolf adventurersughed aloud. Afterwards, the six other Overgod leapt into the arena as well. They had never even considered fighting Jian Chen alone. They were already prepared to rush him together once Jian Chen entered the arena of life and death. They would surround him until he died. Once Jian Chen died in the arena, all his wealth would be theirs. Jian Chen, leave that person to me. I want to teach him a lesson personally, Kai Ya said to Jian Chen secretly. She and master Chanlong had entered the arena together. She red at the young man who had scoffed at her before and killing intent surged out. People had already begun to gather around the arena gradually. They pointed at the people in the arena and conversed softly. As it was seven against three, many people felt the odds were against Jian Chen and his group. The Swordswolf adventurers were quite famous here. Many people knew they possessed abined attack, allowing them to defeat people more powerful than them. Moreover, these people were not all the Swordswolf adventurers. There were three Godkings who supported them. Although this type of organisation was nowhere close to the apex, it was considered quite powerful on the spatial battleship. Spirit and Body Fusion! It was also at this moment that the people from the Swordswolf adventurers began to move. They yelled out together, and the seven Overgods fell into specific positions as quickly as they could. They were prepared to use theirbined attack. Once we use the technique, those three people are dead for sure. Even if were unlucky, and wee across a supreme Overgod who is on the Overgods que, well be able to fend them off. All we need to do is keep them busy until the captain makes it here. By then, even supreme Overgods will be doomed. That block of supreme grade divine crystal belongs to our Swordswolf adventurers, and I heard that the kiddo seems to have more than that. Hahaha, weve struck big money! The seven Overgods were excited inside as if all of Jian Chens wealth was already theirs. Just as they dreamed about just how many supreme grade divine crystals they were about to obtain, a terrifying presence filled with destruction suddenly appeared. Kai Ya reached out with her right hand, and a sword immediately condensed out of purely the Laws of Destruction. It produced a terrifying presence before turning into a ck streak of light, shooting towards the young man who had insulted her earlier with lightning speed. Although Kai Ya had only grasped the power ofws recently, she had mastered its usage. Her usage even surpassed Jian Chens usage of the Laws of the Sword. No one could match up to her. As a result, not only was it a piece of cake for her to use the Laws of Destruction like it was second nature, but the power of all thews she used, whether it was the Laws of Fire, Laws of Destruction, or Laws of Creation, was extremely pure, without any contaminants at all. Their power hadpletely exceeded the samews from any cultivator at the same level. The Laws of Destruction moved extremely quickly. In the tiny space of the arena, it was basically instantaneous. With a sh, the Laws of Destruction had approached the young man. Bang! With that, the Laws of Destruction had already pierced the young mans head before he could react, and it exploded right after. It sted the young mans head to pieces as red and white matter flew everywhere. Before they could even use theirbined attack, one of them had already died. Clearly, this had surprised all of them, causing them to tarry slightly. They all looked at the headless corpse of the young man as disbelief filled their faces. Just a single strike had imed the life of one of theirpanions. Just what was this strength? Everyone looked at Kai Ya as they were absolutely astounded. Only now did they realise just how terrifying of a person they had provoked. She had managed to kill one of theirpanions with the first strike, and they were unable to react at all. Even most of the supreme Overgods on the Overgods que were not able to do something like that. Just as they were stunned, the clear thrum of a sword rang out. Jian Chen had arrived before them as a blur with the Startling Rainbow sword, stabbing out with lightning speed. Spurt! Faced with Jian Chens attack, they were unable to block at all. Just that one strike pierced the head of one of them. Jian Chen had killed one of theirpanions with lightning speed. Chapter 1996: The Wolf King Arrives In the blink of an eye, two of the seven confident Overgods of the Swordswolf adventurers had already died. They had been in in a single strike by Kai Ya and Jian Chen. The people of the Swordswolf adventurers were not the only ones shocked. Even the observers below were dumbfounded. Retreat! The five remaining people paled in fright. Now that they could not use theirbined attack, they retreated as quickly as they could. Jian Chen charged up. The Startling Rainbow sword turned into a blur as he stabbed towards a second person. Jian Chens strike was just too fast. It had surpassed the speed that the naked eye could capture. Although the Overgods could sense it with their soul, they were powerless against it. Spurt! Jian Chens sword directly plunged into the head of a second Overgod. In less than a few seconds, Jian Chen had already imed the life of two Overgods. At the same time, Kai Ya had caught up as well. With a wave of her hand, the Laws of Destruction condensed, and she struck out without any mercy at all. Her palm strike struck a persons head and terrifying Laws of Destruction surged. It directly dispersed his soul and cracked his head. Even though Jian Chen and his group faced the Swordswolf adventurers three against seven in the arena of life and death, their strengths were onpletely different levels. Even though there were twote Overgods among the seven of them, they were regrte Overgods at most. Let alone the difference from supreme Overgods, but even the prodigies of somerge sects were far more powerful than them. As a result, the battle was one-sided, or more correctly, it was not a battle, but a one-sided ughter. Instantly, only the middle-aged man who had approached Jian Chen first remained among the seven of them. The middle-aged man was called Qing Fan. Even though he was ate Overgod, making him one of the most powerful among the seven, he could not help but pale in fright when he faced Jian Chen and Kai Ya right now. Chills ran down his spine while his forehead had already be covered with a thinyer of sweat. Out of the seven Overgods, only he remained in the blink of an eye. Just who did they provoke? Right now, Qing Fan was filled with regret. Dont kill me, dont kill me. Brother, it was my wrong earlier. I, Qing Fan, will apologise to you right here and make it up to you. I hope you can be the bigger man and spare my life, Qing Fan basically begged with a trembling voice. Spare your life? Jian Chen sneered. He red at Qing Fan and said, Isnt your Swordswolf adventurers pretty powerful? Provoking us purposefully and forcing us into the arena of life and death. Were standing in the arena of life and death now, so why are you begging for forgiveness now? Hmph. Dont get cocky because the people begging for forgiveness will be you very soon, at this moment, a growl filled with killing intent rang out. The scarred captain of the Swordswolf adventurers, the Wolf King, had arrived at the arena of life and death with his two other Godkings. The three of them seemed to be striding along steadily, but they would cross hundreds of meters with each step. With just a few steps, the three of them directly passed through the barrier and arrived in the arena. Once they had entered the arena of life and death, it would mean a death match had begun. No one could leave until victory was decided. Captain! Qing Fans eyes immediately lit up with the Wolf Kings arrival. It was as if he saw a brightntern in the dark night, gaining hope and confidence. As the attention of Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong was drawn towards the Wolf King, a vicious light flickered through Qing Fans eyes. He silently took out a dagger and stabbed it towards Jian Chens heart. The dagger flickered with a gloomy blue light. It gave off an icy-cold presence, which was enough to cause people to feel chills. It had been covered with an extremely powerful poison. Qing Fans sneak attack was unexpectedly sessful. The dagger directly pierced through Jain Chens clothes, and the sharp dended on Jian Chens chest. Qing Fan was secretly overjoyed when he saw that his sneak attack had seeded. However, his face froze very soon as he stared at Jian Chens chest with widened eyes. Disbelief filled his face. Although his dagger had stabbed at Jian Chens chest, it did not prate anything. It did not even make it through his skin. In particr, the great resistance he felt in his right hand was like he had stabbed at a steel wall instead. H- how is this possible? Qing Fan was extremely shocked inside. Jian Chen had blocked his sneak attack with his body alone. He had never seen or even heard of such a powerful body before. However, before Qing Fan could think too much about it, a streak of light rapidly expanded in his eyes. A strand of sword Qi shot out from Jian Chens hand, piercing Qing Fans forehead. Stop! The Wolf King cried out furiously from nearby. He had already charged over as a blur in an attempt to save Qing Fan from Jian Chen. However, he was toote. The sword Qi from Jian Chens hand directly left behind a bloody hole in Qing Fans forehead. It had entered his soul and wiped it out on the spot. The Wolf King howled out angrily, and his pupils became silver-white. The presence from him surged as he charged at Jian Chen murderously. His right hand turned into a w as thews of a Godking descended. He swung it at Jian Chens head mercilessly. During all that, his five fingers had silently turned into five ws that shone with cold light. Jian Chens face did not change. He remained calm andposed. He formed a seal with his hand, and a golden strand of sword Qi condensed. It shot off as a dazzling streak of light. Boom! With a heavy sound, the sword Qi collided with the ws of the Wolf King, making his body tremble. He staggered backwards uncontrobly as a vicious sh appeared on his right hand. It left behind a white mark on his five long ws. Since youve already entered the arena of life and death, only the victorious can leave, Jian Chen said coldly. He took a step out and appeared before the Wolf King like he had teleported. He shed the Startling Rainbow sword to prevent the Wolf King from escaping. I never thought Id meet a supreme Overgod here, the Wolf King was stern. He howled out, and his body rapidly swelled at the same time. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a silver-white wolf that was ten meters in length. Nine bone-like swords stood on the wolfs back. They shone with cold light as they pulsed with powerful energy. The captain of the Swordswolf adventurers was not a human. He was a swordswolf. Moreover, now that the captain had reverted to his original form, his presence had clearly be stronger. Chapter 1997: Bloodline of the Ancient Skywolf Including the captain, there were a total of three Godkings among the Swordwolf adventurers. Just when the captain started fighting Jian Chen, the two other Godkings struck out as well. Naturally, Kai Ya and Chanlong would not watch on idly. They struck out as well, keeping a Godking busy each. Although Kai Ya was only an Overgod, and she had only reached Godhood recently, her battle prowess was no worse than Jian Chens. Her control and usage ofws even amazed Jian Chen. As a result, as soon as Kai Ya began fighting the Godking, she was equally matched with him, and she even gained the upper hand from time to time. The three Godkings of the Swordswolf adventurers were not particrly powerful. They were no prodigies, and they were all just early Godkings. As a result, when Jian Chen and Kai Ya faced off against them, it was different from when they were being hunted down by the three protectors of the Empyrean Demon Cult. At that time, they basically could not fight back at all. Compared to Jian Chen and Kai Yas ease, master Chanlong suffered much more. He hadpletely lost the upper hand. If it were not for the assistance from the soul trapped in the formation banners, which had materialised into a giant python, master Chanlong probably would have be heavily injured just from the Godkings attacks. After all, he was a formations master. He specialised in casting down formations and attacking people like that. Master Chanlong held a simple, azure disc. He worked with the trapped soul against the Godking as his hands constantly changed between seals. He tossed out formation banners one after another to cast down formations as quickly as possible. In an open battle, master Chanlong would probably struggle to defeat opponents of the same cultivation realm, but if he could cast down his formations, he could kill Godkings easily. As they fought in the arena of life and death, violent booms rang out constantly. Powerful pulses of energy ravaged the arena, surprising many of the people who had gathered around it. As the news that Godkings were fighting in the arena of life and death spread, more and more people gathered around it. However, without any exception, all the observing people were stunned and shocked. Three Overgods were fighting against three Godkings, and two of them were even equally matched with their Godking opponents, seemingly gaining the upper hand from time to time. This sight brought unimaginable shock to all the people watching. To be able to fend off Godkings as Overgods, the three of them must be supreme Overgods from the Overgods que. The young man and woman are especially impressive. I even suspect them to be ranked first on the Overgods que. We dont know just how powerful the person ranked first is, but I am confident that the young man and woman are ranked within the top ten, no, the top three. Many people were amazed as they sighed in surprise around the arena. At this moment, a great wolf howl rang out. The Wolf King and Jian Chens battle had reached a level of great intensity. The Wolf King was already doused in blood. Vicious shes covered his body, and out of the nine bone swords on his back, only six remained. Jian Chen had cut off three. However, Jian Chens clothes were torn as well and sshed with blood. It was no longer possible to distinguish whether the blood was his or the Wolf Kings. At this moment, at the very top of the spatial battleship, three old men sat within a well-decorated room. The three old men seemed extremely simple. Their presences were concealed, making them seem like ordinary people. However, their eyes were extraordinary. Their simple-looking pupils would be as vast and profound as the universe from time to time. Three Overgods against three Godkings. Hehehe, this is extremely rare. I never thought that something as interesting as this would happen on our spatial battleship, the Sunlit Dawn, a white-robed, ruddy old man chuckled. Beside the white-robed old man, there was another wrinkly old man in linen robes. He nodded in agreement and sighed in amazement, Just the three Overgods that theyve encountered randomly are actually so powerful. Not only does that womans usage of the Laws of Destruction and Laws of Fire make me admire her in particr, but the young man who uses the sword is extremely outstanding as well. I wonder what cultivation method he practises. I can sense a brutal power different from the Laws of Destruction from him. As for that old man, although theres nothing outstanding about him, the formations he casts down are extremely impressive. Sigh, it has been quite a long time since Ive moved around in the world. Are all the juniors of this generation this impressive? Not all of them are this outstanding. There just happens to be a few of them together, said thest old man in red robes. He was the old man who had repelled Huai An for Jian Chen and destroyed one of Huai Ans arms. Hehehe, its quite rare to see such a fascinating show where three Overgods fight three Godkings at the same time. Hong Mo, Mu He, if we dont have some fun when theres something so interesting going on, itll be too great of a pity. Why dont we have a bet? The white-robed, ruddy old man chuckled. He continued, They seem to be some Swordswolf adventurers. Out of the three Godkings, only the swordswolf is barely eye-catching. He possesses a shred of the bloodline of the ancient Skywolf. In particr, hisst bone sword has condensed a sliver of the bloodlines power. As a result, once it erupts, hell be able to kill almost all early Godkings. Only those prodigies can stop it. Lets bet on who will emerge victorious between the swordswolf and the kiddo with the sword. Do we still need to gamble? The young man with the sword matches the swordswolf evenly and gains the upper hand from time to time, but thats only because the swordswolf hasnt used the power of his bloodline. Once he uses that, even if the kid survives, hell be left half alive. Of course, thats given that the woman with the Laws of Fire and Destruction and the old man with the formations dont provide assistance, the wrinkly Mu He in linen robes shot a nce over and said in some displeasure. The red-robed old man who had saved Jian Chen, Hong Mo, smiled faintly. He said, Since the battle is still ongoing, we naturally dont know who will win. Lets bet. Lets see who will win. Ill iste the three of them so that they cant work together against the swordswolf. Please ce your bets. Ill bet a piece of True Metal of Buddha on the swordswolf. Ill bet a first grade God Tier healing pill on the swordswolf as well. The two old men ced their bets very soon. They both chose the swordswolf. Hong Mo smiled faintly and said, Since youve both chosen the swordswolf, I naturally cant copy you. I choose the young man with the sword. Ill bet that he will win. Haha. Hong Mo, its your loss for sure this time. That sliver of power from the bloodline of the ancient Skywolf cannot be underestimated. Chapter 1998: The Power of the Bloodline "The power from the bloodline of the ancient Skywolf is indeed very powerful, except the power condensed in the ninth bone sword is only a sliver of it. If he uses it well, he can indeed im to be invincible among his cultivation level. However, if he doesnt... Hong Mo smiled profoundly. The powerful senses of his soul had already enveloped the entire arena of life and death. He was already paying close attention to Jian Chen and the swordswolf. It looks like the swordswolf isnt in Hong Mos favor. Since thats the case, lets just see. I refuse to believe that a Godking swordswolf with the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline will lose to an Overgod... ... The battle between Jian Chen and the Wolf King grew more and more intense in the arena of life and death. They had already be blurs. They shed so quickly that many Overgods were unable to see their figures. They could only grasp them through the senses of their souls. It had to be mentioned that the Wolf King was very powerful. Although Jian Chen had already fought with several early Godkings in the past, they paled inparison to the Wolf King in terms of battle experience. As the captain of a group of adventurers, the Wolf King had experienced far more battles and life-or-death situations than many disciples ofrge sects. Coupled with the Wolf Kings special bloodline and his body as a magical beast, he possessed battle prowess that exceeded most human Godkings. In the end, it led to the battle between Jian Chen and the Wolf King being especially difficult. At this moment, an extremely powerful pulse of energy appeared in the arena of life and death. Five of the six remaining bone swords on the Wolf Kings back suddenly shone with a silver-white light. Extremely violent energy filled each bone sword as they stabbed out suddenly with lightning speed. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. With a long whistle, he formed a fist with his left hand and struck out with the Laws of the Sword and Chaotic Force to stop the bone sword that shot towards his forehead. Immediately, blood sshed, and his left hand was reduced to a mess. The bones in his hand had basically all shattered. The four remaining bone swords emitted surging pulses as they extended over as blurs, arriving before Jian Chen instantly. Jian Chen did not try to dodge the four bone swords. Determination flooded his eyes. He charged up in a straight posture and directly allowed his body to be hit. The Startling Rainbow sword in his right hand shone brightly as he cleaved it towards the Wolf Kings head with lightning speed. Jian Chen wanted to trade attacks! The Wolf King clearly understood Jian Chens intentions. Craziness appeared in his eyes as well. He was ready to trade blows too. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! The four bone swords passed through Jian Chens body at basically the same time. The white bones emerged from Jian Chens back. Now, they were dyed red. Blood dripped from them, where each droplet pulsed with powerful energy. However, Jian Chen did not even let out a grunt. Blood dripped down from the corner of his lips as the sword in his right hand stabbed towards the Wolf Kings forehead with lightning speed. Like a sh of light, it arrived before the Wolf Kings forehead in a split second. At this critical moment, the Wolf King twisted his head slightly, dodging Jian Chens fatal strike. In the end, the strike stabbed his neck. The stream of sword Qi almost severed the Wolf Kings head, only leaving a p of skin that kept it together. It was also this moment that Jian Chen suddenly froze. The four bone swords in his body suddenly erupted with power as if they wanted to tear his body to pieces. Blood gushed out from his wounds. Chaotic Force circted through Jian Chen. He pushed the defences of the Chaotic Body to the limit to endure this power from the bone swords as he swung the Startling Rainbow sword at the Wolf Kings back. Ding! With that sound, the five other bone swords on the Wolf Kings back were all severed. Eight of the nine bone swords were broken now. Only one remained. Jian Chen struck out extremely quickly. After breaking the five bone swords, the Startling Rainbow sword turned into a blur once again as he cleaved at the Wolf Kings head. Killing me wont be that easy. Let alone you, a mere Overgod, even if you be a Godking, you wont be able to kill me because I have the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. It will be your honor to die to this power, at this moment, the Wolf Kings voice rang out. The voice was filled with deep resentment. The Wolf King needed to pay an extremely heavy price and lose much of his vitality to use the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. He had never thought a mere Overgod would force him to a point like this. However, he had no choice. This Overgod was just too great. He even suspected that the supreme Overgod ranked first on the Overgods que would not have an easy battle against him. With that, a force of destruction so powerful that it frightened even Jian Chen suddenly appeared. The ninth bone sword on the Wolf Kings back suddenly shone with dazzling red light. The terrifying power slumbering in there suddenly awakened. Jian Chen stared at the Wolf Kings ninth bone sword, and he became extremely stern. He felt the presence of death from the ninth bone sword. The power that had awakened within it startled him. However, in the next moment, Jian Chen gritted his teeth and continued what he was doing. He stabbed his sword towards the Wolf Kings head. As long as he destroyed the Wolf Kings soul, the Wolf King would not be able to use his ability regardless of how powerful it was. However, just when Jian Chens sword had stabbed out halfway, he saw a dazzling red light. The light was so powerful that it passed through the barrier around the arena of life and death and dyed the entire space there red. The red light from the ninth bone sword shone brightly, right at Jian Chen. Jian Chen immediately froze. Now that the red light had locked onto him, he actually felt like he had been immobilised. Even when he struggled as hard as he could and circted his Chaotic Force furiously, he was unable to recover his freedom. The presence of death rapidly drew closer. Jian Chen! To one side, Kai Ya had alreadypleted her battle. She had in a Godking elder with a sword condensed from the Laws of Destruction. Sensing that Jian Chen was in danger, she immediately cried out and charged over as quickly as possible. Master Chanlong had also cast down his formation, trapping the other elder of the Swordswolf adventurers. Seeing how the red light hadpletely immobilized Jian Chen, his face changed as well. He immediately tossed his azure disc over. However, before Kai Ya could approach Jian Chen, she seemed to hit a barrier. She was knocked away. An invisible wall stood before her, seemingly splitting the arena into two worlds, preventing her from approaching Jian Chen. On the other side, master Chanlongs azure disc struck the barrier as well. Just like Kai Ya, he was unable to approach Jian Chen at all. At this moment, the red light from the ninth bone sword had almost reached Jian Chens forehead. The situation was critical. Chapter 1999: The Ninth Bone Sword At this critical moment, an extremely powerful sword intent suddenly appeared. It permeated the entire space, causing the expressions of all the people watching on to change drastically. Two strands of finger-sized sword Qi had appeared above Jian Chens head, shining with blinding light. The strands of sword Qi were small, but the power they gave off was shocking. It filled all the Overgods present with fear, and even the expressions of the Godkings changed. That kid with the sword is about to die. Its just like what I said. Not only is that swordswolf a Godking, but it also possesses the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. The kid is definitely not his opponent. Hong Mo, its your loss this time, the white-robed old man smiled at the top of the spatial battleship. Although the kid with the sword is going to lose to the swordswolf, its extremely impressive for him to force a Godking swordswolf to such state as an Overgod. If the swordswolf did not possess the bloodline of the ancient Skywolf, allowing him to use the bloodlines power, he definitely would not have been able to defeat the young man, Mu He said gently. Pity filled his face. Mu He, whyre you acting all mncholy? What is there to be depressed about? The Saints World is so big, and there are so many prodigies out there, but how many people are truly able to make it to the peak? Dont most of them die along the way? Across the years, who knows how many glorious prodigies have died before me. Ive grown numb to it, the white-robed old man said calmly. Then, he looked at Hong Mo, and a sliver of excitement appeared in his eyes. He said, Youve lost the best, Hong Mo. ording to what you promised us before, youd give us two third grade God Tier healing pills, right? The white-robed old man paused when he reached there. A sliver of surprise appeared on his face, and he could not help but cry out, What is this sword Qi? Its actually so powerful! How can a sword Qi like that appear from an Overgod? At that moment, the indifferent Hong Mo also revealed a slight smile. He murmured to himself, I knew it. For the vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An, to personally hunt him down, he definitely cant be as simple as he seems. Victory remains undecided. As soon as the two strands of Profound Sword Qi appeared above Jian Chens head, they shot off like two bolts of lightning. Distance seemed negligible before it, and it collided with the red light in a single sh. Boom! The two strands of Profound Sword Qi both dispersed, instantly vanishing. The red light from the ninth bone sword of the Wolf King was clearly much more powerful than Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi. Although it was also dispersed, a third of its power lingered. It continued towards Jian Chen at the same speed as before. Jian Chen had already recovered his mobility after his Profound Sword Qi had collided with the red power. However, at the same time, basically all the power of his soul had been drained from using the two strands of Profound Sword Qi. He tottered violently and almost lost his footing. He was unable to dodge the remainder of the iing attack. He only stabbed at the Wolf Kings head as quickly as he could with the Startling Rainbow sword. Spurt! The sword stabbed through the Wolf Kings head and destroyed his soul. Due to it being too forceful, the sword passed through the Wolf Kings head and stabbed into the arena heavily, pinning the Wolf Kings head to the ground. Crack! The cracks on the sword rapidly expanded, covering the entire weapon very soon. It directly fell apart like that, reduced to fragments. The Startling Rainbow sword had already been damaged. After the battle this time, it had finally given way, ending its use. At the same time, the power of the bloodline struck Jian Chen. Blood spurted from his mouth on the spot as he was blown away. He collided against the barrier around the arena. The spatial barrier that separated Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong vanished with the Wolf Kings death. As soon as the barrier had vanished, Kai Ya immediately rushed over to Jian Chen. She took out the best healing pill on her and fed it to Jian Chen. Concern filled her face. Dont worry, Im fine. I cant die, Jian Chen said weakly. He endured the excruciating pain as he struggled to sit up. Then, he took out arge number of recovery pills from his Space Ring and ingested them. At the same time, he circted his Chaotic Force to heal. The battle against the Wolf King had left him severely injured. Fortunately, he had the support of the Chaotic Body. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. It would have been impossible for him tost until now. Spurt! Suddenly, Jian Chen vomited another mouthful of blood. His face had already be sheet-white and haggard. His wounds were not the problem. With the recovery rate of his Chaotic Body, he would be in perfect condition again before long. However, Jian Chen had never thought that when the red light struck him, a portion of its power would linger within him. Even though it was an extremely tiny portion, it was exceedingly powerful. Jian Chen was unable to purge it even when he circted his Chaotic Force. He could only surround it temporarily with Chaotic Force to prevent it from ravaging his body. Is this the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline the captain of the Swordswolf adventurers mentioned? It really is very powerful. With my current cultivation, theres nothing I can do about it, Jian Chen thought. As soon as he thought about the might that had erupted from the bloodlines power earlier, he felt a lingering sense of fear. The power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodine was simply too powerful. He used both strands of Profound Sword Qi, yet he still lost the upper hand. He was only able to disperse a portion of it and weaken it. Otherwise, if Jian Chen had taken on the entire thing, he would probably be dead even with his Chaotic Body. Argh! A chilling howl rang out. Thest Godking of the Swordswolf adventurers died to master Chanlongs killing formation. Now, all the experts of the Swordwolf adventurers were dead. Only a few Gods remained. Clearly, Jian Chen could not recover on the arena of life and death, so after barely stabilising his wounds, he stood up and went to collect the Wolf Kings Space Ring. Afterwards, he arrived before the Wolf Kings corpse and stared at the perfect ninth bone sword. He could vaguely sense that the power of the bloodline in the bone sword had not beenpletely consumed in the attack before. A portion of it still remained. After hesitating slightly, Jian Chen nted a foot on the Wolf Kings corpse and gripped the ninth bone sword with one hand. He pulled hard and directly wrenched the bone sword from the Wolf Kings corpse. He also collected the Wolf Kings monster core before leaving. Kai Ya and master Chanlong had taken the Space Rings of the two Godkings they had just killed. They left the arena with Jian Chen. Among the three Godkings of the Swordswolf adventurers, only the captain was a magical beast. Naturally, the two elders did not possess monster cores. Only quite a while after the trio had left did a great cry ring out from the observers. At that moment, all the people who had just watched the battle went crazy. They had just witnessed three Overgods kill three Godkings in an open battle. To them, this was something of legends. They would never forget this. Afterwards, news of three Overgods ughtering three Godkings in the arena of life and death spread across the entire spatial battleship. It caused a great disturbance. As for the people who caused this disturbance, Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong had already openly imed the three high ss cabins of the Godkings they had in. They entered seclusion in their rooms to heal. The three of them had suffered wounds of various severity in the battle this time. Jian Chen had fought against the strongest opponent out of all of them, so he suffered the heaviest injuries. Currently, Jian Chen sat on the jade bed in his luxurious room. His brows were furrowed tightly. He had already tried to eliminate the residual power from the Skywolfs bloodline in his body with Chaotic Force, but the power was extremely tenacious to his chagrin. Even when he used all the Chaotic Force in him, he struggled to remove even a tenth of the power. If he allowed the power of the bloodline to linger in his body, it would begin to ravage his body crazily once his Chaotic Force no longer suppressed it. However, if he constantly surrounded the power with Chaotic Force to keep it suppressed, it would affect his battle prowess. If he encountered another powerful opponent, he would struggle to use all the strength he had; this matter caused Jian Chen distress. Chapter 2000: The Elders’ Summoning In the blink of an eye, three days had already passed since the battle in the arena of life and death. During this time, Jian Chen had already made a full recovery thanks to the unimaginable regeneration of his Chaotic Body. However, he was unable to remove the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline no matter what he tried. All he could do was leave it inside and suppress it with a portion of his Chaotic Force. Afterwards, Jian Chen took out the Wolf Kings Space Ring and sent the senses of his soul into it to probe. The Space Ring was filled with various items. Aside from the basic necessities, there wererge amounts of divine crystals and pills, and there were various materials for forging weapons and heavenly resources for refining pills. The Space Ring contained all the wealth of a Godking. Although it was nowhere close to Yaxi Lians wealth, it was still quite impressive to Jian Chen. Hmm? Thats Cloudcurl Stone! Theres even Essence Metal of Five Elements! At this moment, Jian Chens eyes lit up, and he immediately became ted. He had once again found two materials for forging the twin swords in the Wolf Kings Space Ring. Without any hesitation, he immediately took away the Cloudcurl Stone and Essence Metal of Five Elements. There are fewer and fewer materials I need for forging the twin weapons. However, due to the limits of my strength in the past, I was restricted to the region of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, so collecting the materials were naturally difficult. But as my strength increases, I can gradually increase my range of search. I believe itll be even easier to collect the other materials, Jian Chen thought. He was eager inside, eager to reforge the twin swords. The Startling Rainbow sword has shattered. I need to find a suitable sword soon, or my battle prowess will be drastically affected. Jian Chen got off the jade bed and made his way out. Kai Ya and Chanlong stayed in the rooms right next to him. When he opened the door, Jian Chen discovered a ck-robed man standing outside. There was the symbol of a spatial battleship on his clothes. Jian Chen understood this persons identity when he saw the symbol. He had learnt from master Chanlong that all the people who wore such attires were a part of the disciplinary team of the battleship. Jian Chen became rather surprised when he saw a member of the disciplinary team standing outside his room. Sir, the elders have asked for you! The person said at this moment. His face remained emotionless, and his voice was forceful. He seemed cold. Jian Chen hesitated slightly before nodding, Let me see my friends first, and Ill be right there. The fact that the elders of the spatial battleship wanted to see him did not surprise Jian Chen. At the same time, he did not turn them down. Outer space in the Saints World was not as calm as it seemed. The dangers that lurked there even surpassed the dangers onnd. The spatial battleship would encounter various dangers all the time. Even though the ship was covered with powerful formations, it could not guaranteeplete safety. As a result, experts would travel on each spatial battleship to protect it when it moved through outer space. They were paramount existences in the spatial battleship. Others knew them as elders. At the same time, they controlled everything in the spatial battleship. Afterwards, Jian Chen visited Kai Ya and Chanlongs rooms. He learnt that they were fine before following the ck-robed person to the highest floor of the spatial battleship. Jian Chen could not help but think about master Chanlong along the way. Jian Chen had no idea what master Chanlong was to him. They were not friends. Strictly speaking, they had even been enemies in the past. However, due to Kai Ya who was wedged between them, their rtionship became extremely confusing. They were originally enemies, but gradually, their grievances for each other seemed to disappear unknowingly. Not to mention that it was Chanlongs assistance that allowed him to board the spatial battleship when Huai An was hunting him down. Even though he knew master Chanlong had done this to save Kai Ya, he also managed to avoid Huai An through this. This made him feel like he owed master Chanlong a favor. Were here. The elders are inside. You can go in yourself. At this moment, the ck-robed persons voice rang out. He had already arrived on the top floor of the spatial battleship unknowingly. Jian Chen sped his fist at the person who had brought him here before pushing through the door and entering. As soon as he went in, he discovered three old men seated inside. As the old men had all concealed their presences, they seemed to be nothing special in Jian Chens eyes. However, Jian Chen knew that these three seemingly ordinary old men were peak experts who had reached the Primordial realm. However, when Jian Chen saw the red-robed old man, his eyes immediately narrowed. He seemed to remember that just when he was about to board the spatial battleship, a red-robed old man had fortunately stopped Huai Ans attacks towards him. He had stopped Huai An, which allowed him and Kai Ya to enter the spatial battleship safely. Jian Chen immediately understood that the red-robed old man was the same person who had stopped Huai An in the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. Immediately, he sped his first and said, Junior Jian Chen thanks senior for saving my life! Hong Mo smiled faintly, Theres no need to thank me. When I interfered before, it was not to save you. Instead, it was because I was tasked with protecting the spatial battleship. Naturally, I cant let any passenger be injured. Otherwise, my dignity would take a hit. Hong Mo paused after reaching there. He studied Jian Chen seriously and praised, Jian Chen, you are very impressive and extremely outstanding. Youve actually managed to defeat a Godking swordswolf as ate Overgod, particrly a swordswolf that possesses a shred of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. With the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline, there are very few people that can match up to him at a simr cultivation level. Once he uses that power, even mid Godkings are likely to die, yet youve survived. I never expected that. Jian Chen could not help but be curious about the ancient Skywolf seeing how the power of the bloodline was mentioned again. He asked, Senior, is the ancient Skywolf powerful? You dont say. The bloodline of the ancient Skywolf rivals that of the War God from the God n. Its just slightly worse. Moreover, the ancient Skywolf used to be one of the Grand Exalts of our Saints World. Do you think its powerful? If it werent for the fact that the bloodline was very thin, you definitely would not be alive right now, the white-robed old man stared at Jian Chen with some evident annoyance. Jian Chen had cost him an extremely valuable material. It was the main material for forging a god artifact, and he had collected it after great difficulty. In the end, he lost it to Hong Mo through the bet. Jian Chen was astounded. He had never thought that the ancient Skywolf used to be a Grand Exalt of the Saints World! The white-robed old man felt great displeasure towards Jian Chen since he had lost a valuable material. Looking at how astounded Jian Chen had be, he could not help but scoff, It looks like you dont know what kind of existence a Grand Exalt is. Allow me to give you, the junior, a proper lesson. Chapter 2001: Abnormal Movements of the Bloodline The white-robed old man paused before continuing, Above Godkings is the Primordial realm. I think you know that as well. The Primordial realm is split into three major levels, and these levels are Infinite Prime, Chaotic Prime, and Grand Prime. Grand Prime is the final point of the Primordial realm. It is thest cultivation realm in cultivation. At the same time, they are existences that stand at the peak of the Saints World. However, Grand Prime only forms a realm of cultivation. There are obvious differences between power among Grand Primes. Its split into nine Heavenly Layers. The First Heavenly Layer to the Third Heavenly Layer are early Grand Primes, the Fourth Heavenly Layer to the Sixth Heavenly Layer are mid Grand Primes, and the Seventh Heavenly Layer to the Ninth Heavenly Layer arete Grand Primes. Across the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats, there are many experts who have reached Grand Prime, but they all basically range from the First Heavenly Layer to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, which are early Grand Primes and mid Grand Primes. Extremely few people can bete Grand Primes. As a matter of fact, there arent anyte Grand Primes on many great nes ands. There are even some without mid Grand Primes. Logically speaking, the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime is the apex of the Primordial realm, but in reality, the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime is not the peak of cultivation. Some unprecedented prodigies are able to understand the endless mysteries of the universepletely,prehending theirws to the utmost limit. As a result, they can continue from the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime and reach a higher level. Although that level still makes them Grand Primes, those who can reach such a level are inconceivably powerful. They are almost above thews of the world as if they are the universe, which is extremely terrifying. In order to show enough respect for these experts who can attain something like this, and to separate them from the other Grand Primes, these supreme experts are known as Grand Exalts! In the entire Saints World, only a handful of people possess the title of Grand Prime. The ancient Skywolf once possessed that title. Reaching there, the white-robed old man looked at Jian Chen and said, Do you understand just how powerful the ancient Skywolf is now? Jian Chen had some understanding of Grand Exalts from the sword spirits. However, the white-robed old man had just assumed that it was impossible for Jian Chen, a mere Overgod, to know about this. Even with that being the case, Jian Chen was still doubtful after listening to the white-robed old mans words. He could not help but think about what he experienced in Anatta Grand Primes residence pce in the lower world. He asked, Senior, I once heard that thews of the world are divided into a hundred percent. The hundredth percent is the limit, and all you need to do isprehend to the limit, and youll be a Grand Exalt. The eyes of the three old men seated there shone. They looked at Jian Chen deeply, and the white-robed old man said with some surprise, I never thought youd know such ancient information. Thats right, thews of the world can indeed be split into a hundred percent, but this concept is extremely ancient, ancient to the point where even I have only heard legends about it. However, regardless of the concept, its just a way of understanding it. Theres no major difference in reality. Thats right. For example, the Immortals World that opposes us has a different name for each cultivation realm,pletely different from our Saints World. However, thews theyprehend are the same as the ones in our Saints World. Its still the three thousand ways of the cosmos, said the red-robed old man. As soon as he heard the mention of the Immortals World, Jian Chens heart shuddered. He became cautious naturally, and he hid the twin swords deeply away. Fortunately, he was now differentpared to before. As such, unless the three Primordial realm experts personally checked over his body carefully, they would struggle to detect the existence of the twin swords. Moreover, as his strength increased in the future, his ability to hide the twin swords would be better and better. Jian Chen, can I see the ninth bone sword of the swordswolf? The red-robed old man looked at Jian Chen calmly. Of course, Jian Chen replied without any hesitation. Immediately, he took out the bone sword from his Space Ring. The red-robed old man studied the bone sword for a while before sighing. He said in pity, Although it possesses the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline, its just too thin. If it were slightly denser, I might have been willing to give you a good price for it. The red-robed old man returned it to Jian Chen. He said in pity, Theres not much value to collecting this bone sword. The bloodline power in there is basically useless to me. There was nothing that Jian Chen could say in response. In his eyes, since the bone sword contained a sliver of power from a Grand Exalts bloodline, it was priceless, yet to the red-robed old man, there was not even value in collecting it. It was not just the red-robed old man. He discovered that the other two Primordial realm experts treated the bone sword indifferently as if it was nothing of value. The power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline is extremely special. It cant be absorbed. Even if you give it to other canine magical beasts, theres nothing they can do with it because the power of the bloodline is innate. Its an innate power, the red-robed old man exined, perhaps due to the fact that he saw Jian Chens confusion. These words enlightened Jian Chen. He could not help but think of the white tiger. When the ruler of the Beast God Continent wanted to obtain the white tigers bloodline, he could only take over the white tigers body through possession and not some other method. This was because the power of the bloodline was indeed difficult to take. Aside from the possession of the body, there was basically no other method. Afterwards, the three old men asked a few more questions, such as which sect Jian Chen came from or if he had any particr background. Jian Chen had prepared answers for these questions beforehand. He mentioned fairy Hao Yue and spun a web of lies and truths, making his way through them. The three old men did not trouble Jian Chen. After understanding some basic information, they dismissed him. Hong Mo, what do you think? Mo He looked at Hong Mo after Jian Chen had left. Hong Mo nodded, This kid is impressive. Hes able to kill Godkings as ate Overgod. Once he bes a Godking, hell definitely make it onto the Godkings Throne, but his cultivation is just a littlecklustre right now. If he bes a Godking, we can ce our hopes on him. The Neptunean Divine Pce opens once every ten thousand years. If we look at the time, itll be opening soon. Thats a battlefield of Godkings. If he enters as an Overgod, hell just be able to keep himself alive barely. We cant just waste the Neptunean Token we obtained after so much difficulty. Lets just give up on the Neptunean Divine Pce this time and wait another ten thousand years. As long as Jian Chen is still alive, hell definitely be a Godking in ten thousand years. We can give the Neptunean Token to him them so that he can retrieve the items for us. And during this time, I can send some people to investigate Jian Chens background and identity and see if hes been telling the truth or not so that we know whether to trust him. Jian Chen sat down on his jade bed in his high ss cabin. He held the ninth bone sword that possessed a sliver of the power from the ancient Skywolfs bloodline and studied it carefully. He sent the senses of his soul into the bone sword to check on the bloodline of the ancient Skywolf, to see whether the bone sword could remove the residual power in his body or not. As the senses of Jian Chens soul entered the bone sword, he gradually found the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. It was only a thumb-sized cloud of red mist. Perhaps due to being too thin, it had not even condensed into a liquid. Even though it was very thin, there was no doubt about its power. Jian Chen could clearly sense a deste, primordial presence from the power of the bloodline. It seemed to contain the unruliness and feral nature of a wild beast. However, Jian Chens face changed slightly at this moment. The power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline he had been suppressing in his body actually began to rampage wildly as if it wanted to break free from Jian Chens suppression. With that thought, Jian Chen controlled his Chaotic Force to strengthen the suppression so that he could keep the power of the bloodline under his control. However, Jian Chen was astounded very soon. As he suppressed the power of the bloodline, he discovered that the power of the bloodline in the ninth bone sword seemed to awaken. It left the bone sword and flowed into his body through his hands. Chapter 2002: Suppressing the Bloodline The power of the bloodline within the bone sword moved extremely quickly. By the time Jian Chen detected its movement, it was toote for him to stop it. In a single instance, the power entered his body through his hands. Jian Chens heart suddenly sank. Without hesitating at all, he immediately controlled his Chaotic Force to stop this power. Boom! Even though there was just a sliver of the bloodline power, it could not be underestimated. When the two collided, a loud sound immediately erupted. Spurt! Jian Chen vomited a mouthful of blood as his body shook violently. The collision of the two powers in his body turned his body into a battlefield. He had be quite injured as blood oozed out of his pores. If it were not for his Chaotic Body, which was extremely tough, the force emitted from the collision of the powers would probably be enough to tear him to pieces. The two bloodline powers rapidly approached each other in Jian Chens body. They pincered down on Jian Chens Chaotic Force as if they wanted to join together. Just suppressing one of the powers had taken up more than half of Jian Chens Chaotic Force. Now that the two powers had pincered him, the pressure that Jian Chen experienced was different from simple addition. As a result, Jian Chen onlysted for a few seconds before a hole appeared in his Chaotic Force blockade, allowing the two powers to unitepletely in his body. Jian Chen sensed how bad the situation was. Just the power that had been deposited in his body made him helpless before. Now that the two powers had fused together, it became even more powerful. His heart sankpletely. Before Jian Chen could think too much, a deste, primordial presence suddenly appeared. After the power of the bloodline had fused together, it was as if it had be whole again. It gave off a boundless presence that surprised even Jian Chen. Just a rough sense of the presence made Jian Chen experience an extremely ancient and distant feeling as if it had slumbered for countless years, bing as old as the universe. The effects of the presence had taken Jian Chen to an extremely ancient time. In a daze, he seemed to see an ancient Skywolf that filled up half of the cosmos, stepping on the suns ands as it gave off an otherworldly terrifying presence. It raised its head and produced a long, high howl. From the howl, space distorted and was destroyed. Thews of the world were thrown into a mess. Spurt! Jian Chen vomited a mouthful of blood again. His soul had been shaken up violently. The blurry image that had appeared in his head affected his soul greatly. In particr, the presence from the ancient Skywolf made Jian Chen feel like his soul was copsing. At the same time, the bloodline power in Jian Chens body shuddered violently. It rampaged through Jian Chens body destructively. Jian Chen gritted his teeth as he guarded his head closely. He did his best to break his soul free from the influence of the deste presence as he controlled all his Chaotic Force to suppress the power of the bloodline. He had even used the Laws of the Sword with his Chaotic Force to suppress the power. However, it was still not enough. After all, the two powers had be even more powerful after they had fused. Even though it was very thin, it possessed an absolute advantage in terms of quality. It was several times more powerful than Jian Chens current half-assed Chaotic Force. Master, allow us to assist you! At this moment, the voices of the sword spirits rang out in Jian Chens head. Afterwards, the base power of the sword spirits appeared in Jian Chens body, moving through him cautiously at an extremely gradually rate. It took part in suppressing the power. Over the years, the sword spirits had always been slumbering to recover. Rarely did they awaken. It had to be mentioned that the sword spirits recovered at a far greater rate ever since Jian Chens arrival in the Saints Worldpared to on the Tian Yuan Continent. They had already recovered some of their strength. As such, even though they were nowhere close to their peak, they were still able to help out Jian Chen at a time like this. However, due to their special identity, they could only hide in Jian Chens body. They did not dare to show themselves in the Saints World. Even when they assisted Jian Chen in suppressing the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline, they did it extremely carefully. They fully concealed their presences, without letting any of it leak out at all. The power of the bloodline suddenly shuddered when it sensed the power of the sword spirits. As if it had detected a great threat, it immediately fell quiet. It was now filled with cautiousness and vignce. The power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline was indeed extremely great. However, the sword spirits possessed power at a higher level, as they originated from the yin and yang that had separated from chaos. They were spirits that had formed from strands of Yin Qi and Yang Qi. They were truly immortal and unkible existences. In the past, the bacsh from the fusion of the two swords had even imed the life of their previous master, a Grand Exalt, someone who truly possessed overwhelming abilities and was basically a part of the universe. However, although they were heavily wounded, the sword spirits survived. In the end, with the help from the sword spirits, Jian Chen finally suppressed the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. However, Jian Chen felt no joy at all, as not only did he use all his Chaotic Force to suppress it, but he even used the Laws of the Sword. He was basically using everything he had. In his current situation, he could not even move about. At this moment, Jian Chens consciousness was affected once again. The deste and primordial presence from the power of the bloodline made him see an ancient Skywolf that filled up half the cosmos. It stepped on the suns ands as it howled once again. Jian Chens soul shuddered heavily once again. The indescribably frightening pressure from the ancient Skywolf had deeply shocked him. Once again, he felt like his soul was copsing. This time, as there was no power of the bloodline running amok in his body, Jian Chen was able to clearly sense the might of the ancient Skywolf for longer. However, this onlysted for five minutes before an intense sense of dizziness forced Jian Chen out of that state. In that short moment, the power of his soul that had just recovered waspletely drained. He felt like the world was spinning around him as his head throbbed, tempting Jian Chen to directly fall unconscious. Jian Chen immediately took out a few Soul Recovery Pills and ingested them. Fortunately, he had purchased quite a few of them while he was the imperial capital of the Xuandao Empire. Coupled with the ones he had found in the Wolf Kings Space Ring, he possessed quite a few of them now. However, Jian Chens eyes suddenly lit up when he ingested the Soul Recovery Pills. He was ted. He discovered that his soul had actually strengthened slightly. Chapter 2003: Breakthroughs of the Soul The droplet of power from the ancient Skywolfs bloodline can actually assist me in refining my soul such that not only will it be more consolidated, but it will even be more powerful? Jian Chen felt extremely surprised; this was quite an unexpected benefit. Jian Chen ingested several Soul Recovery Pills happily and recovered the power of his soul as quickly as he could. The recovery rate was extremely fast. A whileter, Jian Chens power of the soul hadpletely rejuvenated, and without any hesitation, he immediately repeated what he did before, viewing the image of the ancient Skywolf the power of the bloodline created. Immediately, the same image appeared in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen did not know why the deste and ancient presence of the power would cause this. He only knew that its existence could increase his strength. It was the same image as before, the same humongous and glorious Skywolf stood in outer space, radiating with a terrifying presence. Jian Chens soul was shaken up once again. At that moment, he felt as insignificant as a rowboat in the surging oceans, where he would be smashed to pieces and sunken at any time. He felt like his soul was about to copse. With his previous experience, Jian Chen guarded his soul closely this time and paid close attention to it. Very soon, he discovered in great joy that although the power of his soul was being consumed rapidly, his soul was indeed strengthening. The power of the soul can actually be strengthened like this? No. My soul is not strengthening from the pressure. Instead, the deste and ancient presence from the power is fusing into my soul. The strengthening has to do with the presence, Jian Chen discovered the secret of why his soul was strengthening very soon. However, this made him furrow his brows. He immediately checked if there were any consequences from absorbing the presence. However, Jian Chens heart suddenly sank after he checked. There was a sliver of evil, red energy in his soul. It had remained there from when he absorbed the energy of the crisis of the world back on the Tian Yuan Continent, having fused with his soul long ago. Right now, he discovered that instead of him absorbing the deste presence from the power of the bloodline, it was the evil power absorbing the presence. It was just that due to the fact that his soul had fused with the evil power, his soul also benefited when the evil power absorbed the deste presence. So its all because of you that my soul is strengthening. Jian Chen fell silent. He had no idea whether to continue the absorption or to stop immediately. A sliver of the evil spirits power had contaminated his soul, so it brought on too many unstable factors. It had once even affected his soul and made him lose his mind. In the past few years, his strength had been increasing rapidly, so he had been able to suppress the evil spirits power to prevent it from affecting him during that period of time. However, once the evil power grew as well, suppressing it would no longer be as easy. This was unless he could maintain an absolute advantage in terms of power to keep it suppressed. As Jian Chen hesitated, the thought of Huai An hunting him down crossed his mind again. This made him clench his teeth suddenly as he made up his mind. He continued to absorb the presence from the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. Jian Chen entered a long period of secluded cultivation. Through the power of the bloodline, his soul basically grew every single day. However, the number of Soul Recovery Pills he needed each time gradually increased as his soul strengthened. In just half a month, Jian Chen used up all the Soul Recovery Pills on him. Without them, it would take an extremely long time for the power of his soul to recover once he used it all. However, Jian Chen had no intentions of stopping. He called Kai Ya over and gave her arge amount of supreme grade divine crystals to buy many Soul Recovery Pills and heavenly resources that could allow the soul to recover on the spatial battleship. Afterwards, he continued his secluded cultivation. In the blink of an eye, two months had already passed. During that time, Jian Chen had consumed countless Soul Recovery Pills. Jian Chen had basically bought out all the Soul Recovery Pills and heavenly resources that could recover the power of the soul, directly causing their price to skyrocket. After the two months of secluded cultivation, Jian Chens soul finally broke through to the level of Godkings. Even though it was only early Godking, he had reached the peak of early Godking, where he was only a single step away from reach mid Godking. Of course, only the power of his soul had been increased. His Chaotic Force andprehension of the Laws of the Sword remained atte Overgod. However, there were some consequences as well. The sliver of evil power in Jian Chens soul had strengthened along with his soul. The deste presence from the power of the bloodline had be extremely weak, but Jian Chen still did not emerge. That one image of the ancient Skywolf treading on the celestial bodies and roaring had appeared in his mind countless times. After two whole months of viewing it, the image was like an iron brand, stamped into the depths of Jian Chens soul such that he would never be able to forget it. Jian Chen even experienced illusions as if he was the ancient Skywolf that trode on thoses and stars, producing a howl that could make the universe tremble. Moreover, as he absorbed more and more of the presence, the illusion became stronger and stronger and urred more and more frequently. In the end, Jian Chen could not help but copy the ancient Skywolf and let out a howl. Arooooo! Suddenly, Jian Chen actually produced a long howl, just like a wolfs. Jian Chen did not do this purposefully. Instead, it was because the influence from the image of the Skywolf was just too great over the past two months. It was to the point where he began treating himself as an ancient Skywolf subconsciously, so he produced the howl naturally. However, when Jian Chen howled out, a terrifying force radiated. All the origin energy stopped flowing and space froze. Visible waves of sound expanded into the surroundings, where all the decor and appliances in the cabin were reduced to dust in a single instance wherever it passed by. The entire cabin shook violently. If it were not for the protection of the formations, the sound waves would have probably destroyed the cabin. Jian Chen opened his eyes. They were slightly dazed in the beginning, but his eyes suddenly narrowed afterwards. Only then did he abruptly realise what he had done subconsciously, which surprised him. He looked around and discovered that apart from the jade bed and cabin that formations protected, everything else had been reduced to dust. What filled him with disbelief was that all the dense origin energy in the cabin had actually vanishedpletely. Was the origin energy scattered by the howl I emitted identally? H- how is that possible? If thats true, just how powerful was the howl earlier? Jian Chens heart churned. He was perturbed. However, in the next moment, an intense feeling of weakness overwhelmed him. Jian Chen immediately sensed that the power of the bloodline within him had almost beenpletely consumed. At the same time, his own vitality poured into it endlessly, transforming into new power of the bloodline to make up for the consumption. W- whats happening? Jian Chen waspletely perplexed. He was confused by what was happening. He seemed to be able to use the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. However, did the three elders of the spatial battleship not mention that the power could not be absorbed? Even to wolves, it was useless because it was something innate. It was impossible for people born without it to use it. Yet, why was he able to use it? Is it also because of the evil power in my soul? Jian Chen thought. He simply could not think of a suitable reason to exin all this. Chapter 2004: Both a Blessing and a Curse Jian Chen was not the only one shocked. The sword spirits felt the same. How is this possible? Master has actuallyprehended the ability of the ancient Skywolf through such a thin sliver of power? Master is a human, so this should have been impossible, Zi Ying cried out in disbelief. The power of the bloodline hadpletely settled down now. Not only did it pose no threat to Jian Chen, but it had even be something that Jian Chen could use, so there was no reason for him to suppress it any longer. Zi Ying, you cant forget about masters existence. The world forbids it as taboo. Those things that should have been impossible have still happened with master. I think masters existence can turn the impossible into the possible, exined Qing Suo. Zi Ying nodded in agreement, Now that youve put it like that, I do think that is somewhat reasonable. But since masters existence is forbidden by the world, it definitely isnt as simple as it seems. There must be some greater mystery hidden behind all this, or he would not be regarded as taboo. Its just a pity that although were born from the universe, and we can foresee some things that even Grand Exalts who haveprehended the Way of Divination cannot foresee, its only the tip of the iceberg and not the whole thing. As a result, we dont know what secret is hidden in master, where even the universe forbids his appearance. Master is still very weak right now. Hes not even a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, so he naturally wont be able to rm the universe. However, once master bes powerful to the point where the entire universe has to take him seriously, or to the point where he can affect the entire universe, its very likely that master will be in mercilessly by thews of the world, Zi Ying was grim towards the end. Qing Suo became grim as well from that. She said sternly, Thews of the world mercilessly ughtering someone is very rare. Ever since we gained consciousness, weve never seen anyone survive being ughtered by thews of the world. Probably only people with the cultivation of old master can resist. Zi Ying sighed, But its not easy to reach the same cultivation as our old master. He was one of the five Grand Exalts of the Immortals World, having reached the absolute limit of Immortal Exalt. Even those unprecedented prodigies may not necessarily be Grand Exalts. Moreover. Master cultivates the Chaotic Body. There have been many who had cultivated the Chaotic Body throughout the years, and there were plenty of talented prodigies among them. However, there has been no one who could cultivate the Chaotic Body to Immortal Exalt. Zi Ying paused before continuing, But masters existence is forbidden by the world, so I believe master will create miracles. I hope that master can be the first person to cultivate the Chaotic Body to Immortal Exalt in all of history and reach the legendary great perfection of the Chaotic Body. Otherwise, hell definitely be ughtered by thews of the world. Zi Ying and Qing Suo conversed secretly. Jian Chen had no idea what they were talking about. Right now, Jian Chen was carefully inspecting the situation of his body. He ced most of his focus on the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. Currently, the power of the bloodline was absorbing Jian Chens vitality to recover. Finally, half a dayter, the power of the bloodline had absorbed enough, and it stopped absorbing Jian Chens vitality. The tiny droplet of power was fully charged up once again. Sensing the sense of weakness from his body and his connection with the power of the bloodline, Jian Chen felt bitter inside. He truly did not know whether the droplet of power was a curse or a blessing. This was because in that half a day, the power of the bloodline had absorbed so much vitality that it would take him a whole year to replenish it. And this was under the regeneration of the Chaotic Body. If it were someone else, they would probably need dozens of years or even over a century. Afterwards, Jian Chen checked on the power in his soul that hade from the evil spirit. Before, the power was very weak. He could easily suppress it with his current strength, where even if the power of his soul was drained, the evil power would struggle to affect his consciousness. After all, his strength had skyrocketed in the years he spent in the Saints World. He was no longer the puny Deity who had fought against the ancestor of the Lu family. Naturally, his strength drew further and further away from the evil power. But now that the presence from the power of the bloodline had been absorbed, the evil power had benefited from it more than him. Even when the power of his soul had reached early Godking, the difference with the evil power rapidly shrank. Jian Chen sighed gently. He really could do nothing about the evil power in his soul right now. All he could do was strengthen himself as quickly as possible. After calming down, Jian Chen left his room. As soon as he arrived outside, he discovered Kai Ya walking towards him in a faint blue dress. Seeing Jian Chen, Kai Ya was clearly surprised. Afterwards, she smiled gently and said, Jian Chen, youve emerged. I can feel that your soul is even more powerful than it was the past. It looks like youve benefited quite a lot this time. Kai Ya, you can sense that my soul has grown stronger? Jian Chen asked in surprise. Right now, he hadpletely concealed his presence such that he seemed like he had reverted back to being an ordinary person. He did not use the senses of his soul at all, yet Kai Ya could sense that his soul had strengthened. Jian Chen was very surprised. This was because in his current condition, let alone Kai Ya, an Overgod, but even many Godkings would not be able to see through him if they stood right in front of him. Yes. Its not just you. I discovered that I can clearly see through many Godkings who had concealed their presences. I can see whether theyve been weakened or not, said Kai Ya. Jian Chen stared at Kai Ya deeply. It was not the first time that the various unexinable matters of Kai Ya had made him sink into his thoughts. He just did not understand why she would change so drastically after waking up. She was still the same person as before, except her abilities had undergone an overwhelming change. Jian Chen did not believe that therge amounts of heavenly resources she had ingested while unconscious caused all this, as it was impossible for all those heavenly resources to have such an unbelievable effect. Kai Ya arrived before Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, arge-scale convention is about to be held on the spatial battleship. Although its a convention, its really a trade of treasures between cultivators. I heard that theprehensions of the Laws of the Sword a Primordial realm expert left behind will appear. I think thatll be somewhat helpful to you. What? Theprehensions of the Laws of the Sword a Primordial realm expert left behind? Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up. He had already obtained the resources he needed to reach the twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body. All hecked wasprehension. Once he had made progress onprehension and reached the major achievement of Sword Spirit, he would be able to break through with his Chaotic Body to the twelfthyer. Chapter 2005: The Convention Jian Chen yearned to reach the twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body. This yearning was so great that it was a burning desire, burning more and more brightly in his heart. The twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body was equivalent to Godking in the Saints World. When Huai An hunted him down on the Cloud ne, he would have been able to resist at the very least if he were at the twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body. Of course, he still would not be Huai Ans opponent. He would have even been able to put up a fight against the threete Godking protectors. Kai Ya, when is this convention going to be held? Jian Chen asked. He had to obtain theprehension of the Laws of the Sword a Primordial realm expert left behind. Although it did not necessarily guarantee that he would be able to reach the major achievement of Sword Spirit, it was still a chance after all. Looking at how much Jian Chen cared, Kai Ya smiled faintly, There are another twenty-four hours before the convention starts. Twenty-four hours? Thats soon then. Ill head over right now, Jian Chen thought before going to where the convention would be held with Kai Ya. Originally, they wanted to call master Chanlong as well, but ever since his battle against the Godkings from the Swordswolf adventurers, he had been healing. He still had not emerged from seclusion. The convention was held in a hugepartment of the spatial battleship. It was five hundred meters in length and width, and it could hold over ten thousand people. Although the convention still had not happened, over a thousand people had already gathered here. They conversed with each other as they waited for its start patiently. At the same time, a few cultivators had rolled out clothes to set up stalls to sell various items. There were all sorts of things, including some precious items. Jian Chen arrived here under Kai Yas lead. He nced out casually and discovered that basically all the people who had gathered here were Gods and Overgods. There were Godkings as well, but he only managed to see two. In a ce like the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, there were indeed only a handful of Godkings, but on a spatial battleship that moved between major nes, they were rtively moremonce. Master, theres a piece of Skylink Dark Dragon Rock. Its a hundred meters right in front of you, suddenly, the voices of the sword spirits rang out in Jian Chens head. Jian Chens eyes lit up with that. He knew about the Skylink Dark Dragon Rock. It was one of the materials he needed to forge the twin swords. Immediately, he made his way over with Kai Ya. When Jian Chen found the Skylink Dark Dragon Rock, he discovered that the supreme grade material was ced on a stall an old woman set up on the ground. There were all sorts of items scattered there, with only three or four materials at the supreme grade. The old woman seemed extremely simple. Her gray hair had already withered, and she reeked of death. It made people feel that she was someone who was about to pass away from old age. Senior, how much for this material? Jian Chen pointed at the Skylink Dark Dragon Rock and asked calmly. Its a supreme grade material. Ten blocks of high grade divine crystal, the old woman said with her eyes closed while she sat on the ground. Her voice was filled with weakness. Jian Chen frowned. Ten blocks of high grade divine crystal was an astronomical price. After all, the supreme grade materials in the auctions of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian had only fetched up to a price of several hundred thousand high grade divine crystals. That was less than a single block. However, after hesitating slightly, Jian Chen took out ten blocks of high grade divine crystal to buy the material. It was difficult to collect the materials required for forging the twin swords, so he could not miss out any of them when he came across them. Moreover, he did notck divine crystals. Jian Chen, this old granny is very powerful. When Jian Chen took the material and left the old womans stall, Kai Yas voice rang out in his head. Yes. Even I cant sense her presence at all. She must be a Godking, Jian Chen nodded. Kai Ya became rather stern. She nced in the direction of the old woman and said, No, I feel like the old granny is not a Godking. The feeling she gives me is even more terrifying than Godkings. Its just that shes extremely injured and extremely weak. Jian Chen immediately froze up from that. However, he recovered in just a single instance. He thought of the old woman again and was secretly surprised. Afterwards, Jian Chen wandered around, visiting all the stalls there. However, there were no other materials for the twin swords to his disappointment. In the blink of an eye, twenty-four hours had passed. The convention formally began. What was a convention? Naturally, it was a gathering where cultivatorsmunicated with each other, sharing their experiences and knowledge on cultivation. There were also trades of treasure. Jian Chen did not take part in the conversations about cultivation. He directly went to where treasures would be traded. He hade here for the purpose of theprehensions of the Laws of the Sword from a Primordial realm expert. The trades held here were different from auctions. Items at auctions would be sold to the highest bidder, but items would only be traded between cultivators for other items they were looking for here. The first is a supreme quality defensive treasure, the Hundred Paths Armor. Everyone knows just how precious a supreme quality defensive treasure is, so I wont exin it. In the region for trades, a white-robed, middle-aged man took out a ck armor. The presence he gave off had already reached the level of Godkings. The appearance of the supreme quality defensive treasure immediately attracted everyones attention. Many people revealed a desire and yearning to possess it. The treasure attracted even the attention of Jian Chen and Kai Ya, who had just arrived here. The treasure was in perfect condition. It alone could block the attacks of Godkings and weaken them such that the wearer would only suffer minimal damage. On the other hand, the damaged, defensive god artifact Jian Chen possessed was basically useless aside from its toughness. If it was used to block attacks that were just too powerful, the wearer would still experience theplete force even if the armor would emerge unscathed. The wearer would be shaken to pieces. At this moment, the middle-aged man said again, Im looking for a God Tier material, the Seven-colored Cloudsilk. If someone has the Seven-colored Cloudsilk, this Hundred Paths Armor is yours. Many people were immediately disappointed when they heard that the middle-aged man wanted a God Tier material. I have a first grade God Tier material, Meteoric Iron. Its useless to me, so Im looking to trade it for other God Tier materials or pills. I have three supreme grade Blood-condensing Fruits, and Im looking for pills or heavenly resources that can heal the soul at the same grade. I have a ninth grade cultivation method. Im looking for... Afterwards, more and more people took out their treasures to take part in the trading. Some people called out loudly, while others set up stalls. They ced down a small wooden sign that emphasised what they were looking for. Jian Chen searched through the area carefully. It had to be mentioned that there were extremely many items that appeared here, covering all the various types. There were materials, heavenly resources, cultivation methods, Truth Tier Battle Skills, and various books on the experiences and knowledge of cultivation. However, to his disappointment, he failed to find theprehensions of the Laws of the Sword a Primordial realm expert left behind. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly. He noticed the old woman who had sold him the Skylink Dark Dragon Rock, the person who Kai Ya suspected to be a Primordial realm expert, make her way through the crowd slowly. Afterwards, she sat down on the ground and set up a stall again. There were quite a few more itemspared to the previous stall. Aside from the materials Jian Chen saw earlier, there were some more heavenly resources. However, when Jian Chen saw the stone tablet that the old woman slowly took out from her Space Ring, his heart suddenly shuddered. He could sense a tremendously sharp sword intent from the stone tablet. I possess a stone tablet that contains a sh from a Primordial realm expert who hasprehended the Laws of the Sword. It contains much of the expertsprehension, the old womans weak voice rang out. It was not loud, but everyone heard it. Immediately, the entire convention fell silent. There was a sh from a Primordial realm expert that contained most of hisprehension. This piece of information exploded in the heads of everyone. Chapter 2006: Trading the God Artifact Armor The appearance of theprehension of the Laws of the Sword a Primordial realm expert left behind hadpletely upset the natural procession of the convention. All the cultivators who still discussed their personal insights on cultivation in the first area stopped at that moment. They bid farewell to each other politely before immediately gathering in the direction of the old woman. Many of their eyes burned with desire, while some other people had their doubts. Even the Godkings at the convention were drawn over by theprehensions the Primordial realm expert left behind. Excuse me. Do you really have theprehension of the Laws of the Sword from a Primordial realm expert? Chi Ruo, you dontprehend the Laws of the Sword. Whyre you interested as well? Theprehension ofws from a Primordial realm expert is just too valuable. Since Ivee across it, I obviously cant miss it. Even if it doesnt help me, I can still use it to trade for what I want. Maam, do you really have theprehension of the Laws of the Sword from a Primordial realm expert? Youre not using someprehensions Godkings left behind to mess with us, right? Surely theprehensions are real, right? In the blink of an eye, the surroundings of the old woman had already be crowded. Many people wished to see it personally while some people even directly doubted the old woman. Jian Chen stood in the crowd and witnessed what was happening before him. He could not help but furrow his brows. With so many people expressing interest in theprehension of the Laws of the Sword from a Primordial realm expert, it would not be easy for him to obtain it. He might miss out on it altogether. The old womans face did not change as she listened to the various doubts of the people around her. She sat on the ground and took things easy. She picked up the stone tablet, and she said with an old and feeble voice, This is what I was talking about. A Primordial realm expert whoprehended the Laws of the Sword left behind this sh. It contained slivers of hisprehension. Everyone stared at the stone tablet. It was notrge, only a foot wide and two feet tall. Indeed, there was a sh on it. Everyone could not help but send the senses of their souls in there. In just a short while, their faces changed suddenly. What a powerful sword intent. Thats right, it is indeed from a Primordial realm expert. It cant be wrong. Senior, what do you want for the stone tablet? Everyone cried out. No wonder doubted whether the stone tablet was the real thing or not anymore. At this moment, the old woman slowly took out over a hundred jade slips from her Space Ring. She ced them all on the ground, and she said, I am willing to trade this for anything I need. It can be supreme grade divine crystals, heavenly resources, or healing pills. Of course, it would be best if they are God Tier healing pills. If you dont wish to reveal your treasures before all these people, you can take a jade slip and detail what you can trade on there. This king is willing to use supreme grade divine crystals to trade for the Primordial realmprehensions. May I ask how many supreme grade divine crystals you are looking for? A Godking asked as desire burned in his eyes. Jian Chens expression changed when he heard that. Although he had spent quite a few supreme grade divine crystals on Soul Recovery Pills, he still had over thirty blocks on him. If it were possible, he would naturally hope he could use supreme grade divine crystals to trade for theprehension. The ears of many other people present pricked up as well aside from Jian Chen. Clearly, they were all like Jian Chen, hoping to trade for it using supreme grade divine crystals. The old woman nced past the Godkings calmly and said, No less than a hundred blocks of supreme grade divine crystal. Of course, the more the better. We can decide through bidding. What? A hundred blocks of supreme grade divine crystals? Are you pulling my leg? The Godkings eyes widened, and he could not help but cry out. Even a few Godkings would not be able to pay such a great price even after they had taken out everything they possessed. Jian Chen also gasped. The supreme grade divine crystals he had obtained from Yaxi Lian were far greater than the wealth of many Godkings, but there was not even a hundred blocks of supreme grade divine crystal. I have a supreme grade defensive treasure and a supreme grade offensive treasure. Are you willing to trade? Another Godking said. Ill trade if theyre god artifacts, said the old woman. The Godkings eyes widened, and he left with a sneer. The old womans appetite was extraordinary. A Primordial realm expertsprehensions were very precious, but it was nowhere close to a god artifact. I have a God Tier heavenly resource here. I have a bottle of ninth grade Truth Tier healing pills. Afterwards, quite a few more people stated what they could offer. Many of these items were extremely precious. Of course, the people who dared to state what they could offer so fearlessly possessed impressive cultivations as well. They were basically all Godkings. A few people had recorded their treasures on the jade slips and passed it to the old woman as well. They were unwilling to publicly reveal their treasures. Hesitation flickered through the eyes of the old woman from time to time. Clearly, she had already found some treasures that interested her. As the priceless treasures were stated around him, Jian Chens heart sankpletely. He did not have enough supreme grade divine crystals at all, and he had nothing that could match the value of the others apart from supreme grade divine crystals. He did not even possess ninth grade Truth Tier heavenly resources, let alone God Tier heavenly resources. That was the same case with healing pills. Although he possessed a few Godking level monster cores, he gave up on that thought when he considered that it was extremely likely for the old woman to be a Primordial realm expert. Aside from all that, he only had the damaged Anatta Tower and the damaged piece of armor. I have a God Tier healing pill here. I want yourprehension tablet, at this moment, a young man in gold and violet robes walked over. Even though he was just an Overgod, a Godking followed him. Its young master Chi of the Chi family. The Chi family is arge n in the Blood Sun Empire of the Cloud ne. Its said that they have several Primordial realm experts. Quite a number of discussions immediately sprang up in the surroundings with the appearance of the young man. Their gazes at him were all filled with some angst. The old womans eyes also lit up when she heard about the God Tier healing pill. She was heavily injured and in desperate need of God Tier healing pills. Senior, I have a defensive god artifact. I want to trade it for yourprehension tablet. Just when the old woman was about to make up her mind, Jian Chens voice rang out. To no surprise, he held the damaged armor in his hand. Even though the mysterious liquid from the ancestor of the Mo family had repaired the god artifact, only the surface was fixed. In reality, the engravings and powers inside werepletely damaged. Repairing it was extremely difficult. Jian Chen had taken out the god artifact because he was out of choices. He did not want to miss out on theprehension of the Laws of the Sword a Primordial realm expert left behind. Moreover, he knew that it was impossible for him to pay the price required topletely repair the god artifact. In addition, the assistance that the god artifact provided him was diminishing. Although he could avoid piercing attacks when he wore it, the great force would still pass through to his bodypletely. It would still make him injured, so he was naturally willing to give up on it at such a crucial time. The people in the surroundings were stunned when they heard him mention defensive god artifact. However, when they looked at it, they were all disappointed. Clearly, they could tell that the god artifact was damaged, so its value was greatly decreased. The old woman looked over as well. Pity appeared on her face, and she shook her head while sighing gently, If your defensive god artifact was in perfect condition, Id be willing to trade with it. Its just a pity... However, when she reached there, the old woman suddenly paused. Her dull eyes immediately lit up as she stared at the god artifact. She studied every inch of it carefully, and her emotions gradually became mixed. She became slightly absent-minded. Only a whileter did the old woman return to her senses. She sucked in a deep breath, and she looked at Jian Chen with her old eyes. She asked, Little brother, may I ask where you obtained this defensive god artifact? I obtained it after I killed an enemy, Jian Chen responded. At the same time, he secretly tightened his guard. From how the old woman had reacted when she saw the god artifact, she seemed to recognise it. The old woman nodded slowly. She said nothing as her gaze became rather mixed. She also seemed to think back to the past. Afterwards, she looked at the young master of the Chi family and began to hesitate. But in the end, the old woman passed the tablet to Jian Chen. She said, Ill trade with you. After the sessful trade, Jian Chen had managed to obtain the stone tablet with the Primordial realmprehensions of the Laws of the Sword just as he had wished. However, he did not feel happy at all. This was because he knew that the damaged god artifact he had taken out was worth far more than the stone tablet. It was just that he urgently needed to increase his strength, eagerly hoping he could reach the next level with hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword and formally be a Godking. As a result, he could only trade the damaged god artifact away. Jian Chen sighed inside. He ignored the envious gazes in the surroundings and stowed the stone tablet away in his Space Ring with a flip of his hand. At this moment, the young master of the Chi family arrived before Jian Chen. Although he had failed to obtain the stone tablet, he was not displeased at all. Instead, he smiled and sped his fist at Jian Chen extremely politely, You must be the supreme Overgod who defeated the captain of the Swordswolf adventurers in the arena of death and also shook up the southern and northern region, Jian Chen. I am Chi Xiang, and Ive always admired you. I never thought Id be able to meet you here today on the spatial battleship. It truly is an honor. Chapter 2007: The Old Woman’s Hatred Jian Chen also sped his hands, You praise me too much. I only managed to kill the captain of the Swordswolf adventurers through luck. Brother Jian Chen is far too modest. If it were possible to kill Godkings through luck, then Overgods killing Godkings wont be a rare matter at all in the Saints World. Chi Xiang was amiable, and he smiled charmingly. Through his words, he clearly admired Jian Chen. However, at this moment, many people in the surroundings heard Chi Xiangs words. They immediately became stunned as they all stared at Jian Chen with surprise and shock. What? He was the Overgod who defeated a Godking in the arena of life and death? He killed a Godking as an Overgod. Is he the supreme Overgod ranked first on the Overgods que, Mo Cheng? An intense discussion erupted in the surroundings immediately. Even a few Godkings paid attention to Jian Chen, and some of them even tried to befriend him. They were all extremely polite, without acting haughtily as a Godking at all. Brother Jian Chen, Im staying in cabin 9 of the deck area. If you have the time, I hope we can talk again. Chi Xiang sped his fist at Jian Chen before turning around and leaving the convention. Chi Xiang, are we really going to just give up on the stone tablet like this? With your wealth, buying it shouldnt be anything difficult. The Godking beside Chi Xiang asked after they had left the convention. Chi Xiang smiled freely, Youre right, uncle Wang. With my wealth, buying the stone tablet is indeed nothing difficult. If one God Tier healing pill isnt enough, I can take out two, three, or so on. I refuse to believe it wont make the old woman waver. Originally, I also desired theprehension of the Laws of the Sword, but I never thought that I would meet Jian Chen here and that he would be interested in it as well. If I contend with him, Ill definitely offend Jian Chen. Theprehension of the Laws of the Sword from a Primordial realm expert is very precious, but Jian Chen is a prodigy on the Overgods que after all. Although he hasnt attempted it, he definitely possesses the strength to rival Mo Cheng, first on the Overgods que. I dont think its worth it to offend a supreme prodigy over a stone tablet that only possesses someprehension. The old woman who traded with Jian Chen left the convention at a certain time. On the other hand, many people surrounded Jian Chen. Many Overgods and a few Godkings hade up to befriend him. They were all extremely enthusiastic. Jian Chen sped his fist as he smiled apologetically. After exchanging pleasantries with all the people there, he suddenly thought of an idea. He immediately found a stone board and engraved all the materials he still needed for the twin swords on there as well as some of the unique characteristics of them. He wanted to take advantage of the convention to collect them. This is Frigid Hell Iron. Brother Jian Chen, I happen to have a piece here. This is True Dragon Wood. I have a piece. Since brother Jian Chen needs it, Ill give it to you. Very soon, Jian Chen found two of the materials he needed, which made him extremely happy. Now, he had already collected most of the materials for forging the twin swords. All he needed was Scarlet Sun Wood and Heavenrinsing Dew. Unfortunately, no one at the convention possessed thest two materials. Seeing how he could no longer benefit any further, Jian Chen left with Kai Ya before the convention had ended. Afterwards, he entered seclusion once again and took out the stone tablet from the old woman. Heprehended the sword intent in there. At the same time, in another high ss cabin, the old woman sat on the ground as she held the damaged god artifact she had obtained from Jian Chen. She carefully inspected every inch of it. Her shriveled hands trembled as she held the god artifact. Her gaze was confused at times and in a daze at other times as she reminisced the past. It wasplicated. As a matter of fact, there would be intense hatred in her eyes from time to time. With so many mixed feelings, people could tell with a single nce that the god artifact was rted to the old woman through some unknown connection. Master, it has been so many years already. Youve fallen silentpletely. I dont even know if youre dead, or if youve run off somewhere to hide. However, disciple never thought that I would see the god artifact you used to wear. Clearly, this god artifact has been repaired. If Im right, the object used to repair it should be the extremely rare Spiritual Fortune Fluid that is rumored to be able to repair everything. Its just that the Spiritual Fortune Fluid used was clearly not enough. It only repaired the surface of the god artifact, so even though it seems fine now, its still mostly useless. The old woman studied the god artifact closely. Her gaze was as profound as the endless cosmos at times, while extremely simple at other times. She was in a daze as she murmured, Even though the surface of the god artifact has been repaired, I can still tell that it was very damaged in the past. Master, the armor you wore was a high quality god artifact. Even some Grand Primes cant scratch high quality god artifacts, yet the armor has be so damaged. I struggle to imagine just how terrifying your opponent was in the past. I also cannot imagine whether you managed to survive the strike of such an expert. The old womans expression suddenly became extremely vicious. All the wrinkles on her face became twisted as rage filled her eyes. She gritted her teeth, Master, do you think I should be grateful towards you, or should I hate you? If it werent for your guidance in the past, I never would have been able to attain my current aplishments. But its also because of you that the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng have hunted me down for millions of years. Even now, the pursuit hasnt ended, forcing me to change my presence and hide all the time. Although I am at the Primordial realm, theres no peak organisation that dares to protect me from the pursuit of the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Master, although you managed to mould the current me, Ive also been forced into desperate straits because of you. Why are they, the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, so muddle-headed? What did I do? I clearly did nothing, but because of master, theyve pursued me for so long. Chapter 2008: Three Years of Comprehension In the icy, dark depths of outer space, a huge spatial battleship moved at unimaginable speeds silently, just like a ghost. Currently, Jian Chen sat on a jade bed within one of the high ss cabins in the spatial battleship. He had his eyes closed as he held a stone tablet, meditating like an old monk. Powerful sword intent gradually gathered around him. The formations in the cabin were all activated. They were linked to the entire spatial battleship such that even Infinite Primes would not be able to smash through them. As a result, even though the sword intent around Jian Chen gradually strengthened, it was unable to cause any damage to the cabin. Currently, all of Jian Chens attention and consciousness had fused into the sword intent of the stone tablet. He carefullyprehended thews within the sword intent, the profound mysteries of the world. Even though the sh on the stone tablet only possessed someprehension from a Primordial realm expert, it was still a Primordial realm expert after all. As a result, the sword intent was so powerful that it was truly boundless in Jian Chens eyes. Is this Sword Immortal? Jian Chen shivered inside as he sensed the boundless sword intent. Even though he had already reached the partial achievement of Sword Spirit, and he was only two levels away from Sword Immortal, the two levels formed a huge chasm. Moreover, Jian Chen could vaguely sense the bearing of a Sword Immortal from the sword intent. It was truly like an immortal of the sword, free and unburdened, standing out from the otherprehensions in supremacy. It was on apletely different level to Sword Spirit. Very soon, Jian Chen entered a selfless state of cultivation as the sword intent drew away his mind. His mind was clear, having forgotten about time and forgotten about himself. However, powerful sword intent still gathered around Jian Chen. The sword intent was invisible, and it filled the entire cabin. Strands of finger-sized sword Qi revolved around him like little fish. They seemed to possess their own spirits. Sword Qi with spirits was a representation of the Sword Spirit realm! If an expert whoprehended the Laws of the Sword witnessed what was happening right now, they would definitely be absolutely astounded. Theprehension of the Laws of the Sword in Jian Chens stone tablet was tiny. A Primordial realm expert had identally left it there, without intentionally passing on thew, so his Laws of the Sword were not clearly recorded there. As a result, toprehend anything from the stone tablet was extremely difficult. Let alone Overgods, even Godkings would struggle to gain anything useful from it. However, Jian Chen easily submerged himself in the mysteries of the Laws of the Sword in the stone tablet as an Overgod. Even across the entire Saints World, there were very few people who possessed the same affinity and talent forprehending the Laws of the Sword. Recently, the most shocking matter that also garnered the most attention in the southern region of the Cloud ne definitely happened in the Tian Yuan n of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The Tian Yuan n possessed great fame in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, but they were still a tiny, nameless n across the entire southern region in the past. However, ever since the emperor of the Xi Empire and the ancestral emperors of the Blood Sun Empire had descended there, ever since the status of the Xi Empires princess was brought to light, the Tian Yuan n had gone from being a nameless n to a special n that could shake up the southern region and even the northern region. They were special because although they were very weak right now, only in possession of a single Godking who originated from the Earth Spirit sect, there were no organisations who dared to touch the Tian Yuan n in the entire southern region. This was all because the Xi Empires princess hade from the Tian Yuan n. Not only was she the only daughter of the current Xi Emperor, earning all his love and affection, but she was also an elder of the Tian Yuan n. Compared to the past, the provincial city was clearly much busier. People from ns of various sizes woulde daily with rich gifts to visit the Tian Yuan n and express good will. Although the Tian Yuan n still had not truly developed, it had already received the attention of everyone. In a more remote area of the city, a ck-robed man who stayed in arge manner also paid attention to the Tian Yuan n. He basically spent all his time observing the Tian Yuan n. He was a vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An! Huai An sat within a hall in the manor as he gazed in the direction of the Tian Yuan n coldly. Even though he was several dozen kilometers away from the n, his gaze seemed to be able to pierce through all the obstacles, allowing him to see the Tian Yuan n clearly. When he was leaving the Blood Sun Empire, he wanted toe here and destroy the Tian Yuan n. Although he knew that the daughter of the Xi Emperor was an elder of the Tian Yuan n, she had already left. If he wanted to destroy the Tian Yuan n, there was basically no need for him to be so fearful. He did not have to worry about angering the daughter of the Xi Emperor at all through this. However, what prevented him from acting was that even though the Xi Emperor had left, he left an Infinite Prime from the Xi Empire in the Tian Yuan n. This experts cultivation was far greater than his own, so Huai An could only settle down temporarily in the provincial city and take note of the Tian Yuan n at all times. Once the Infinite Prime departed, he would be able to destroy the Tian Yuan n with a single gesture. Even the divine king would not be able to stop him. Huai Ans wait had already gone on for several months, yet the Infinite Prime in the Tian Yuan n still had not left. Huai An felt more and more irritated. I have plenty of time. Id like to see just how much longer you can stay in the Tian Yuan n, Infinite Prime of the Xi Empire, Huai An thought as his eyes shone coldly. Time passed by in a sh. Unknowingly, Jian Chen had already beenprehending the Laws of the Sword for three years. There was only someprehension deposited in the stone tablet or maybe very little at all, and it was iplete. As a result, even though Jian Chen had notpletely understood the mysteries in there during these three years, he had understood most of it already. Although theprehension on the stone tablet is iplete, Ive benefited plenty already. I can break through at any time if I follow the path of the owner of the stone tablet and reach the major achievement of Sword Spirit. However, the owner of this sh views the Way of the Sword as something the universe conjured, so his Way of the Sword is derived from whatever is conjured. As a result, his Way of the Sword still pales inparison to the ways of the world. Hes always one step slower. But I think the Way of the Sword is the ways of the world. Its one of the three thousand great ways, where the Way of the Sword already existed when chaos split into yin and yang and the ways of the world created the universe. Its on the same level as the universe, with no difference in between. As a result, I cant follow the Way of the Sword on the stone tablet, Jian Chen opened his eyes and murmured. However, when he refused to follow the path the stone tablet hadid out, his eyes shone brighter and brighter. I still need toprehend my own Way of the Sword. Someone elses path is someone elses in the end, so I can only borrow it. Although I wont be able to break through right now, the stone tablet has still allowed me to realise many things. I can already vaguely see the path to Sword Immortal, so reaching the major achievement of Sword Spirit is only a matter of time. Ive already reached a bottleneck now. Cultivating blindly will no longer give me any substantial help. If I want to break through, I need toprehend the world and the universe, Jian Chen had already made his way out of his cabin as he thought about that. The moment he opened his door, the stone tablet in his hand silently turned to dust. It dispersed with the breeze. After the three years ofprehension, whatever had been left on the stone tablet hadpletely dispersed already. The stone tablet itself crumbled with the wind. Before long, Jian Chen appeared on the deck of the spatial battleship. Outer space stretched as far as the eye could see. Chapter 2009: A Sense of Danger Standing on the huge deck of the spatial battleship, Jian Chen stared at the boundless space that was filled with stars. He could not help but gasp before raising his head. He could not help but sy his hands either. This was the first time he had clearly seen the outer space of the Saints World ever since he hade here. It was also the first time he made such close contact with the boundless universe. Perhaps due to the boundlessness, Jian Chen felt extremely broad-minded at this moment. He felt like he was going to fuse with the universe, and he wanted to hug it. Elder sister, look at what that person is doing. Hes standing there in a daze with his arms open, and his eyes are closed as well. So strange, at this moment, a rather young voice rang out. Two females had just made their way onto the deck of the spatial battleship. One of them only seemed to be about seven or eight, making her still a child. She looked at Jian Chen curiously with her bright eyes. The other female seemed to be in her twenties. She was beautiful, where her skin was soft and white. She possessed a slender figure. Although she was not exactly devastatingly beautiful, she was still extremely pretty. The older female immediately covered the girls mouth. She lectured sternly, Xiao Man, have you forgotten what Ive said? It doesnt matter what weird things or people you see. You cant speak carelessly, or youll cause trouble for yourself. Okay, sister! The girl called Xiao Man nodded obediently. She nced at Jian Chen timidly before immediately walking far away. Jian Chen opened his eyes and looked at the girl who made her way away. His gaze became gloomy, and he felt rather lonely. The purity and naivety of the girl made him remember Xiao Ling. I wont be able to return to the Cloud ne soon. I hope Xiao Ling is safe in the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen sighed to himself. He looked around the deck of the ship before sitting down in a quiet region. He cast down a simple formation around him before continuing hisprehension. He hoped toprehend something from the stars and thus ovee his bottleneck so that he could reach the major achievement of Sword Spirit. The deck was extremelyrge and quite a few people had already gathered there. They either formed small groups who drank and spoke together, or they were like Jian Chen,prehending the mysteries of the stars while simple formations surrounded them. The formation around Jian Chen cut off all the sounds from the outside. He said he wasprehending, but really, he raised his head to look at the boundless cosmos. He looked at the countless stars above his head, and the countless stars and meteors around him that had been reduced to streaks of light from the speed of the battleship. His gaze gradually became zed. At that moment, he felt like he had fused with the cosmos such that they were one. Of course, this was just a feeling. He was nowhere close to actually fusing with the universe yet. However, Jian Chen could clearly sense the Laws of the Sword interwoven into the surroundings. It was like a sequence in the surroundings, just like a vein of the universe. It mingled with the otherws, forming a great, boundless that created the boundless universe. Although the ways of the world are divided by power, they can all be universal existences ifprehended to the limit. They can control the order of the universe. The three thousand ways are the three thousandws. Every singlew takes part inposing the veins of the universe, the backbone that supports the world. They have their unique purposes and cannot be reced. Jian Chen silently gained this enlightenment. He seemed to grasp and understand something, but when he tried toprehend it closely, he discovered it was nothing. Jian Chen did not notice at all that when heprehended the world, the Laws of the Sword were not the only thing he sensed due to being in this state. He could clearly sense the existence of the otherws that formed the world. Such a matter was unimaginable. As all people knew, cultivators needed toprehend thews of the world to reach Godhood. That was how they got past the gate to Godhood. However, to control thews of the world meant that their existence needed to be sensed. They had to see thews first before slowly grasping them. If even seeing was impossible, then grasping was naturally impossible as well. Many Origin realm cultivators were unable to reach Godhood in their lifetimes because they were unable to see thews of the world. As a result, they could not grasp them. Some cultivators could grasp two, three, or even morews at the same time. This was because they could sense their existence. However, not only could Jian Chen sense the Way of the Sword he was most proficient in, but he could sense all the other ways as well. However, Jian Chen suddenly felt a chill run down his spine at this moment. The chill had arisen spontaneously, forcing him out of that state. Jian Chen opened his eyes and stared at the space. He was extremely stern. The sudden chill made him sense danger; it was like a great disaster was going to happen. Jian Chen, why are you here? Ive been looking for you everywhere, when Jian Chen removed his formation, Kai Yas voice suddenly rang out. She had just arrived on the deck and quickly made her way towards Jian Chen. Behind her was the white-robed master Chanlong. Jian Chen looked at Kai Ya and saw her frantic expression. He could not help but ask out of curiosity, Kai Ya, what has happened? Whyre you looking for me in such a hurry? Kai Ya arrived before Jian Chen. She became slightly lost from Jian Chens question and said, I suddenly felt slightly uneasy, so I immediately wanted to find you and master Chanlong despite being in seclusion. I found master Chanlong, but your room was empty. Chanlong and I have basically searched through the entire battleship to find you. Jian Chen became sterner and sterner from that. He could not help but think about the spontaneous chill he experienced earlier from how Kai Ya suddenly felt uneasy. Haha. Brother Jian Chen, what a coincidence. Youre actually here too, at this moment, a somewhat familiar voice rang out. Jian Chen followed the voice and looked over. He saw Chi Xiang, who he had met at the convention, make his way over with a smile. Its brother Chi Xiang, Jian Chen sped his fist. Chi Xiang looked at the stars and meteors that had been reduced to streaks of light in the surroundings and smiled, The stars are like a torrential rain of light. Its such a beautiful scene. Its only present on spatial battleships that are even faster than Infinite Primes. If we dont properly appreciate such a beautiful scene, itll be a great regret of life. Brother Jian Chen, why dont we drink while we admire this? I hope youd give me the honor. Chapter 2010: The Three-eyed Demon King The sudden chill Jian Chen had experienced while he had beenprehending and Kai Yas sudden sense of unease made him feel an ill omen. He was in no mood to drink with Chi Xiang, but just when he wanted to turn him down, a noisy mor rang out. An apology? Hahahaha, youve run into this king, and you want to make it up by apologising? Are you two looking down on me? Would I still have any dignity left if I just let this slide? Sorry senior. Its my younger sisters fault. I hope senior can take my younger sisters age into ount and be the bigger person and forgive my younger sisters disrespect earlier. Jian Chen could not help but gaze over at where the mor had started. The two females he had met on the deck of the battleship were currently talking to a burly man with a third eye that grew vertically on his forehead. A heavy presence wrapped around the burly man as he gave off a heavy pressure. His gaze was vicious as he red at the two females viciously. The olderdy among them was slightly flustered. She apologised to the three-eyed burly man constantly. As for the young girl, she understood that she had identally caused trouble again. Her face paled in fright as she clung onto the hand of the woman next to her. She trembled pitifully. At this moment, the three-eyed man sneered. He suddenly looked at the young girls chest, and before they could react, he grabbed the pendant around the young girls neck. He studied it for a while in his hand and said, Since youve run into me, give me the pendant as your apology. I wont pester you any longer seeing how youre young. As he said that, the burly man had already gripped the pendant tightly. Ah! My mother gave me that before she passed away. Give it back, give it back. Give it back, please. I beg you, dont take what my mother gave me before she died. Like a cat that someone had stepped on its tail, the little girl leapt up now that her pendant was taken. She forgot about her fear and dread, and she lunged at the burly man angrily. She wanted to take her jade pendant back. However, the young girl had only begun cultivating, so it was impossible for her to approach the man. The thinyer of origin energy around the man forced her back. Senior, the pendant is the only item that Xiao Mans parents left for her. It holds great significance for Xiao Man. Moreover, its not like the pendant is anything valuable, so I beg senior to return it to Xiao Man, thedy forced back her anger and said submissively. The eyes of the burly man turned cold from that. When he saw more and more people direct their attention over here, he could not help but have a sliver of killing intent appear in his eyes. He said coldly, You ran into this king, and this king didnt punish you for the sake of this kings dignity. This king only wanted this pendant that would only be a low grade saint artifact at most as an excuse to forgive you. Yet not only do the two of you have no idea whats best for you, but you even want more than that. Do you really think I can be provoked? This king will give the two of you a choice right now. Do you want the jade pendant or your lives? Choose. The burly man definitely would not return the jade pendant. His third eye possessed a special ability that allowed him to see the reality of many things. The jade pendant seemed simple, but he discovered that it was extraordinary through his third eye. He had decided that the jade pendant would definitely be a treasure. In order to scare the people who paid attention to prevent anyone from interfering, the man let out a powerful presence when he reached there. He was a mid Godking. The young girl was blown away like a broken kite from the eruption of the presence. She could not resist at all. If it were not for the fact that fighting was forbidden on the spatial battleship apart from the arena of life and death, which made the burly man fearful, he could have used his presence alone to crush the girl who only seemed to be at the Mortal realm. The olderdy was only ate Overgod. Under the presence of a mid Godking, she struggled to protect herself, so she had no effort to spare to protect the girl. Just when the girl was about to hit the ground, Jian Chen immediately took a step forward as he watched on from a distance. He crossed several hundred meters like he had teleported and directly arrived behind the girl. He caught her gently. Jian Chen ced her on the ground softly and asked in a voice filled with concern, Little sister, are you alright? The girls eyes were red and tears pooled up. She seemed pitiful, and she said, Im fine. Thank you for saving me, big brother. The little girl looked at the burly man, and her innocent eyes were filled with helplessness. It was a heartbreaking sight. She sobbed, Thats the old thing my mother left me before she passed away... Dont worry, big brother will get it back for you, Jian Chenforted the young girl before looking at the three-eyed man. He said, Sir, youre a might Godking, yet youre openly taking a little girls things. That doesnt suit your identity at all. Why dont you return the pendant? Even though the three-eyed Demon King had already reached mid Godking, Jian Chen felt no fear at all. In the three years ofprehension, his strength had increased significantly even though he had not reached the major achievement of Sword Spirit. Moreover, he had grasped the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. Jian Chen only knew that the howl emitted from the power of the bloodline possessed extremely surprising might, but even he himself did not know just how great it was. As a result, he wanted to find a mid Godking to test his current strength. Jian Chen sticking his nose into the matter seemed to trigger the burly man. A terrifying presence radiated from him as he red coldly at Jian Chen with killing intent, Kid, who are you? Are you sick of living for getting in the way of my matters? He seems to be that Jian Chen who killed the captain of the Swordswolf adventurers as ate Overgod in the arena of life and death. Hmm? That really is Jian Chen. It has been three years. I never thought hed actually appear on the deck. Many people recognised Jian Chen in the surroundings and cried out his name. So youre that Jian Chen? I dont care who you are. Even if you rank first on the Overgods que, this king wont let you have it easy if you stick your nose into my matters. If youre smart, leave immediately. I can forgive you for your rudeness earlier, said the three-eyed Demon King. Hmph, you sure talk big. I would like to see just what ability you have as the so-called three-eyed Demon King, a sneer rang out. Chi Xiang made his way over from nearby, and a Godking basically followed him closely the entire time. And who are you? The three-eyed Demon Kings face sank. Killing intent shone coldly in his eyes. However, when he saw the Godking beside Chi Xiang, he could not help but be stern. Im Chi Xiang. The three-eyed Demon Kings face immediately changed. He said in surprise, Chi Xiang? Are you from the Chi family of the Blood Sun Empire from the southern region of the Cloud ne? Chapter 2011: The Vicious Beasts of Space Thats right, replied Chi Xiang. Even though he was only ate Overgod, he showed no fear at all when he faced the three-eyed Demon King who was a mid Godking. After confirming Chi Xiangs identity, the three-eyed Demon Kings gaze towards him immediately became filled with deep fear. The three-eyed Demon King had stayed in the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire for a while, so he understood the major sects and ns in the Blood Sun Empire slightly. The Chi family was one of the major ns, and even the imperial family had to show them some respect. To the three-eyed Demon King, the descendants of these major ns could never be provoked. Even though he had already left the southern region and the Cloud ne now, his fear of these major ns remained the same. This was because he understood that once he offended these major ns, they could easily take teleportation formations across nes to kill him even if he had fled the Cloud ne. Most importantly, a Godking followed Chi Xiang. Any young master who a Godking protected would definitely hold a significant status. Jian Chen slowly made his way towards the three-eyed Demon King, and his presence increased. He gave off a powerful battle intent and said, Sir, you better return the item to the girl. Otherwise, itll probably turn out ugly. We might end up meeting on the arena of life and death. Jian Chens presence directly crushed down on the three-eyed Demon King. He felt a tinge of desire, a desire for a powerful opponent to challenge so that he could test his current strength and the might of the power from the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. The three-eyed Demon King was immediately enraged from Jian Chens naked threats. Killing intent surged in his eyes. Even though he had heard about Jian Chen and knew that he could kill Godkings as an Overgod, they were only early Godkings. There was no need for him to fear. The difference between early and mid Godkings was extremely great. It could be described as heaven and earth. If Jian Chen was an early Godking, the three-eyed Demon King believed he could challenge those stronger than him, such aste Godkings. However, Jian Chen was still an Overgod right now. The three-eyed Demon King stared at Jian Chen viciously with killing intent. Just when he was about to agree to Jian Chens challenge to the arena of life and death, Chi Xiangs voice rang out. Brother Jian Chens matters are my matters as well. Three-eyed Demon King, if you dont do what brother Jian Chen wants you to do, I can only try you out in the arena of life and death as well. Chi Xiangs words were like a cold bucket of water poured over the head of the three-eyed Demon King. It sent chills running through his body. He did not treat Chi Xiangs strength with any significance, but there were no rules at all in the arena of life and death. He was certain that once Chi Xiang really entered the arena, the expert from the Chi family would follow him in as well. I wont look any further into this matter for the sake of young master Chi. The three-eyed Demon King understood it was no longer possible for him to keep the jade pendant. He red at Jian Chen before tossing the jade pendant back to the girl reluctantly. He left with a sunken face. The girl was especially overjoyed when she regained the pendant. She clutched it in her hand tightly as she thanked Jian Chen gratefully. The olderdy walked over as well. She sped her fist at Jian Chen and said gratefully, I am Zi Yun. This is my younger sister, Xiao Man. Thank you for retrieving the jade pendant for my sister. Boom! Just when Jian Chen was about to respond, a deafening sound suddenly rang out. The entire spatial battleship shook violently, and it seemed toe to a halt along with the great sound. The inertia caused all the people on the deck to lurch forwards uncontrobly. Even Godkings struggled to gain their footing under such speeds. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... Immediately, a series of collisions rang out. All the people on the deck smacked into the railing or directly onto the barrier around the ship at that moment. Many people vomited blood. The collision was just too powerful. Even Overgods could not avoid being injured. There were even many people below Overgod who directly had their souls dispersed. Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong were unable to avoid this either. They mmed towards the railing of the ship with lightning speed. At this critical moment, master Chanlong directly used his azure disc to protect himself, while the Laws of Destruction permeated Kai Yas surroundings. As for Jian Chen, he filled every inch of his body with Chaotic Force in that split second, unleashing the defences of the Chaotic Body. However, even with that being the case, Jian Chen still ended up seeing stars after the collision. He felt like the world was spinning around him. The collision was simply too strong. With how the battleship had suddenly stopped at such a great speed, the inertia was imaginable. They all lurched forwards faster ths. The deck became filled with the heavy smell of blood. Many people died on the spot with their bodies torn to pieces. Blood dyed the deck red. Jian Chen recovered very quickly. When he gained his bearings again and found that Kai Ya and master Chanlong were fine, only shaken up slightly just like himself, he could not help but feel relieved. He looked around and discovered that some Godkings had also crawled to their feet in horrible shapes. Many Overgods suffered varying of different degrees. Chi Xiang had a defensive supreme quality saint artifact, so he was fine. Zi Yun was also unscathed. She had hugged her younger sister as soon as the sudden halt had happened, so Xiao Man did not suffer any wounds either. She had only fallen unconscious from the impact. What happened? What is happening? Has something happened to the spatial battleship? A disturbance immediately erupted as more and more people recovered. However, in the next moment, three extremely terrifying presences radiated from the spatial battleship. It passed through the protective barriers and directly permeated the surrounding space, causing it to ripple like water. Three old men silently appeared above the deck. They looked up as they were extremely grim. The three old men were the three elders Jian Chen had met at the top of the spatial battleship. Space beasts are attacking. Everyone be on guard! Hong Mo, who stood in the centre, growled. His voice was old but filled with energy, directly passing through the formations of the spatial battleship and resounding across every nook and cranny. Space beasts! Jian Chen was stunned, and he suddenly looked up. With that, his eyes suddenly narrowed. An extremely great shadow hovered above the spatial battleship. It was like a tremendous dark cloud that crushed down, obscuring the radiance of the suns and stars. As it was ck by itself and extremely close to the color of space, it was difficult to discover its existence without looking carefully. What kind of space beast is this? Its huge! Jian Chen was deeply shocked. The spatial battleship was several dozen kilometers long. It was already enormous in his eyes, yet when it waspared to the space beast that hovered above, it was like an ant to an elephant. The space beast was truly the size of a. At the same time, the grey-haired old woman slowly opened her eyes in a high ss cabin. An evident sliver of exhaustion was in her eyes as she sighed gently, I never thought a Neb Beast Emperor would appear here. I cant stay on this spatial battleship any longer. Sigh. Ive fled for so many years already. I just wonder whether I can escape this. The old woman slowly put the damaged armor ced beside her away as she said that. She opened the cabin door and walked towards the deck steadily. Chapter 2012: Nebula Beast Emperor The deck of the spatial battleship became filled with people very soon. The cultivators who remained in their cabins originally made their way to the deck as quickly as possible, crowding the huge deck to the point where movements were almost impossible. There were many people injured among them. Clearly, the sudden halt of the spatial battleship had made of them collide against the battleship even when they were in their cabins. At this moment, even though the ship deck was packed, it was deathly silent. Everyone looked up at the huge,-like space beast that hovered above the spatial battleship. They were deeply stunned. Jian Chen became extremely grim as he stared at the space beast. His heart had sunkenpletely. Although he was unable to detect the exact strength of the space beast due to the protective formations around the spatial battleship, he still felt like a single breath from it was enough to blow them away. Its actually a Neb Beast Emperor. Were in deep trouble now. Among the three elders of the spatial battleship, Mu He growled. Hong Mos face also sank. Immediately, he passed down orders, Activate all the defensive formations. Pour all the energy for the killing formations into the movement formations. Use the divine crystal reserves on the spatial battleship and pour them all into the movement formations. Use the greatest speed the battleship can achieve to charge through. Yes, sir! With that, a disciplinary Godking below replied politely and immediately entered the hold of the ship. In just a few seconds, a tremendous energy pulse was emitted from the spatial battleship. The ship had activated all its defensive formations, pushing its defences to the limit. The defensive formations on the spatial battleship were extremely powerful. Let alone Infinite Primes, even Chaotic Primes would require several strikes to get through them. Although its defences were strengthened, the spatial battleship expended its energy extremely quickly as well. As soon as the defences were pushed to the maximum, the movement formations of the battleship were activated as well and pushed to the limit. Immediately, a great eleration caused many people on the deck to stumble, and the spatial battleship had already rushed off as a streak of light. Activate the energy-drawing formation. Everyone on the battleship, immediately pour your origin energy into the deck. Whether we can escape or not will depend on that, Hong Mos voice rang out again. This time, he was clearly speaking to everyone on the battleship. With that, a huge formation immediately appeared below everyones feet on the deck. This was the energy-drawing formation on the spatial battleship. It could direct all the energy it received into any formation. Everyone knew that they faced a crisis right now. At this moment where their lives were threatened, none of them hesitated. They all poured their origin energy into the formation without holding back at all. All the origin energy was directed into the movement formation of the battleship. With this, the battleships speed suddenly exploded. At that moment, it widened the distance between the space beast drastically. Immediately, this sight made many people feel relieved. They felt fortunate. However, their faces froze very soon. They stared above in a daze. The spatial battleship had already unleashed its full speed, and it was much faster than before. However, the space beast moved even faster. In less than two seconds, it caught up from behind. It appeared above the battleship with its dark body, and a huge talon asrge as a mountain suddenly fell down. It ripped through space and struck the spatial battleship with tremendous, terrifying pressure. With a great boom, the spatial battleship was like a leaf, swept far away by the Neb Beast Emperors talon. All the people on the deck collided with each other in horrible shapes. Even Godkings struggled to stabilise themselves. In the blink of an eye, only two people remained standing on the entire deck aside from the three elders. One of them was the old woman who had appeared in the convention, while the other was a young man in embroidered robes. However, the two of them were extremely grim. The Neb Beast Emperor has already reached early Chaotic Prime. Its impossible to escape using the battleship, the old woman said. Her feeble voice possessed a tinge of exhaustion. When the old woman spoke, the spatial battleship shook violently once again. The formation on the very outside had shattered, destroyed by the Neb Beast Emperor. Although there were countless defensive formations on the spatial battleship, these formations interwove and stacked upon one another, forming three powerful formations in the end. One of the three formations had been shattered. Only two remained. The young man in embroidered robes was extremely grim. He stared at the Neb Beast Emperor and growled, The defensive formations on the spatial battleship cantst for long against Chaotic Primes. Elders, please open the formations so that we can flee. The young man was also a Primordial realm expert! Hong Mo, what do we do? The two other elders looked at Hong Mo. Hong Mos gaze gradually sharpened as a powerful battle intent rose up from his body. He said, Although the Neb Beast Emperor has reached Chaotic Prime, it only seems to have broken through recently from its presence. Ill go try it out. If I can keep it busy, immediately leave here with the spatial battleship. Hong Mo, thats too dangerous... The two elders wanted to persuade him, but Hong Mo had already vanished. In the next moment, powerful Primordial realmws descended. The entire space shook heavily as powerful pulses of spatial energy radiated outwards. Clearly, Hong Mo had already engaged the Neb Star King in battle. Just when the two remaining elders were about to pass down orders for the battleship to leave, it suddenly shook. The Neb Beast Emperor suddenly extended its mountainous talon and swung it at the ship. Crack! The second defensive formation on the spatial battleship had shattered as well. Oh no! The faces of two elders on the spatial battleship twisted horribly. The Neb Beast Emperor is far too powerful. Its impossible to escape. Give me healing pills. Once I recover a little, Ill fend off the Neb Beast Emperor with you. Maybe theres a chance to survive, said the old woman. Here! At this moment, the two elders no longer cared about the value of the healing pills. They each produced a God Tier healing pill and passed it to the old woman. The old woman inspected the two pills quickly before consuming them as quickly as possible. It was also at this moment that the Neb Beast Emperors five talons fell simultaneously, striking thest defensive formation with terrifying force. Chapter 2013: Killing a Way Ou t The strike from the Neb Beast Emperor was extremely powerful. The final protective barrier immediately shattered. Without the protection of the formations, it was impossible for the spatial battleship to endure the powerful attacks of the Neb Beast Emperor through its toughness alone. Cracks covered the entire vehicle. Although there were powerful killing formations on the spatial battleship, they were unable to form any kind of threat to the Neb Beast Emperor. Go! Once the formation had shattered, Jian Chen called out. He pulled Kai Ya and master Chanlong with him, flying towards outer space like a loose arrow. In Jian Chens eyes, the powerful spatial battleship was clearly done for. If he remained here any longer, it would only make them a greater target, which would increase the danger. At the moment Jian Chen left the spatial battleship, the people gathered on the deck clearly understood the current situation as well. They all charged off in various directions. Many people even paid a great price to use various escape techniques, damaging their vitality to escape as quickly as possible. Jian Chen used the senses of his soul to sweep past the crowd. He found the girl called Xiao Man. She was still unconscious and in her sister Zi Yuns arms. The girl made Jian Chen think of Xiao Ling. He seemed to see Xiao Lings shadow on her, so he was reluctant to see Xiao Man just die there. However, just when Jian Chen wanted to save the two of them, he saw a simple talisman suddenly appear in Zi Yuns hand. She formed a seal, and the talisman immediately released a powerful energy that surrounded Zi Yun and Xiao Man. Terrifying powers of space revolved around the two of them. A Cosmic Movement Talisman! Hong Mo, who was fighting against the Neb Beast Emperor, sensed this power and immediately cried out. The eyes of the two other elders, the old woman, and the young man in embroidered robes narrowed at this moment. Cosmic Movement Talismans were extremely valuable. They could transport people an extremely vast distance, enough to move between nes. It was a supreme treasure for escaping, where even they did not possess any. The young man in embroidered robes immediately beamed. He arrived before Zi Yun with a single step, and he reached out with his hand towards Zi Yun. It seemed to trap the entire region. However, he was still slow. The frozen space did not affect the power of space from the movement talisman. With a white sh, Zi Yun had already vanished from the spatial battleship with Xiao Man. Jian Chen was stunned when he personally watched this unfold. He stared deeply at where Zi Yung stood before turning around and charging into the endless outer space. He fled with Chanlong and Kai Ya. At this moment, a great roar rang out behind. It shook up the surroundings as the terrifying sound caused space to tremble visibly. Along with the beasts roar, countless presences appeared in outer space. They dispersed like a flood. Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong, who were fleeing for their lives, nced backwards subconsciously. Their eyes immediately narrowed after they did that as their faces changed drastically. They could see theplete appearance of the Neb Beast Emperor that had attacked the spatial battleship at such a close distance. It was the size of a and ink-ck. It seemed like a lizard, except it had eight legs. It was currently battling the five Primordial realm experts from the spatial battleship. However, countless Neb Beasts rode on its vast back. At this moment, they were flying down from the back. This eyes glowed red as they chased the cultivators who had fled in all directions. There were extremely many of them, no less than a million. They stretched as far as the eye could see and were innumerable. They were densely packed like locusts. Run! Many people paled when they faced the pursuit of so many Neb Beasts. They cried out in a panic as they fled crazily. Even Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong fled as quickly as they could. However, the Neb Beasts were beasts of space and thrived in this environment, so they were like fish in water. Both their speeds and battle prowess were greater than regr cultivators. Moreover, there were many Godking level existences among them. As a result, in just a few seconds, many cultivators were stopped by the Neb Beasts and ughtered. Blood filled outer space. Even Jian Chen, Chanlong, and Kai Ya had been caught up to by four Godking Neb Beasts. Now that their path was blocked, an intense battle erupted. Afterwards, they were surrounded by even more Neb Beasts that had gathered over. Daluo Sword! Taiyi Sword Technique! Jian Chens presence surged as he struck out as hard as he could. He kept two Godking Neb beasts busy himself and forced them back with his sword techniques. Afterwards, he sent a three-meter-long sword Qi at the Neb Beasts around him. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt... Wherever the sword Qi passed by, the Neb Beasts were either pierced or cleaved in half. Just a single strand of sword Qi imed the lives of over a dozen Neb Beasts. Overgod Neb Beasts amounted to several of them. Kai Ya also struck out without holding back at all. The Laws of Destruction and Fire revolved around her as her presence surged as well. She kept the two other Godkings busy, doing her best to break free from the encirclement. Although Jian Chens strength had increased after the three years ofprehension, Kai Ya was still no weaker than him. Master Chanlong equipped a high quality saint artifact armor as his azure disc expanded to a size of ten meters, hovering above his head. Lines ofplicated and profound inscriptions flickered as his hands constantly changed between seals. He threw out formation banners one after another, casting down formations as quickly as possible. A huge python created from formation banners protected his side. Under the control of the soul trapped in there, it furiously ughtered the Neb Beasts in the surroundings. Old man, hurry up. There are more and more of them, the trapped soul roared out. Even though it also possessed the strength of ate Overgod through the python created from the formation banners, it also struggled to fend off so many Neb Beasts. After all, there were many Overgods among the Neb Beasts and evente Overgods. If it were not for the fact that the python was extraordinarily tough, it probably would not have been able tost until now. The spatial battleship had already been destroyed, reduced to countless fragments scattered across space. The cultivators who had fled from the battleship died one after another such that the region became covered with corpses. Boom! Nearby, a heavy sound rang out. A fleeing Godking became heavily injured against three Neb Beasts of simr strength. They forced him to self destruct. As a result, a terrifying energy rippled through space and created a crack. The three Godking Neb Beasts were sted away in bloodied shapes as well. A Godking had died soon after the battle had begun! Jian Chen was extremely stern. He discovered that even though he and Kai Ya kept the four early Godking Neb Beasts busy and had ughtered arge number of other beasts, the beasts around them did not decrease at all. Instead, they increased in number. Jian Chens eyes turned cold. He looked at the two early Godking Neb Beasts, and in the next moment, a surging sword intent radiated from his body. Two finger-sized strands of Profound Sword Qi hovered above his head and turned into two streaks of white light, shooting towards the two early Godking Neb Beasts even faster than lightning. Chapter 2014: The Might of a Howl The two strands of Profound Sword Qi moved extremely quickly. It overcame the distance and arrived before the foreheads of the two Neb Beasts in the instance it was shot out. Spurt! Spurt! The two early Godking Neb Beasts were unable to react at all as the two strands of sword Qi punched through their huge heads. Immediately, their powerful presences rapidly declined, and their vicious eyes became hollow. All signs of life had vanished from their bodies. After sending out the two strands of sword Qi, the power of Jian Chens soul decreased by half. Fortunately, his soul had reached the level of Godkings, so it was quite a lot more powerful than before. Shooting out two strands of Profound Sword Qi was unable to drain all the power of his soul anymore. Looking at the two dead Neb Beasts, Jian Chens eyes lit up. He discovered that after his soul had reached the level of Godkings, the might of his Profound Sword Qi had increased by quite a lot as well. Otherwise, if he had sent out two strands of Profound Sword Qi that were on the same level of power as before, it would only drain a third of the power of his soul. However, he ended up consuming half of it. The remaining portion had gone to strengthen the Profound Sword Qi. Jian Chen did not stop. He used sword Qi to cut the heads of the Neb Beasts to pieces and removed two fist-sized energy crystals from them. At the same time, he formed a seal with his right hand and used the Daluo Sword against a Godking Neb Beast Kai Ya was fighting. The Neb Beast was locked in an intense battle against Kai Ya with the other Neb Beast of simr strength. Its tremendous body was covered in wounds, with many ces burnt by the Laws of Fire and pulsing with the Laws of Destruction. Clearly, it was heavily injured. With Jian Chens entry, the Neb Beast became even less of an opponent. With a sh of golden light, the sword Qi sliced its head off effortlessly. At the same time, Kai Yas hand struck the fourth Godking Neb Beasts head. Her slender, white hand possessed unbelievable power. The Laws of Destruction surged, directly reducing the head to pieces. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen and Kai Ya had killed off all four of the Godking Neb Beasts. Jian Chen and Kai Ya collected an energy crystal each. Without hesitating, they called master Chanlong and immediately charged outwards. Jian Chen and Kai Ya did not hold back at all. The Laws of Destruction, Laws of Fire, and Laws of the Sword mingled in the surroundings, mercilessly killing the Neb Beasts that were Overgods at most and Deities at the very least. With their battle prowess that matched Godkings, ughtering the Neb Beasts was naturally effortless. Corpses of Neb Beasts formed whole flocks wherever they went while blood had already filled the surroundings. However, Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong did not rx at all. Instead, they became grimmer. This was because they had all noticed that arge number of Neb Beasts had already surrounded them. They formed a huge sphere around them, locking them in as they attacked them from all directions. No matter how many Neb Beasts they ended up ughtering, they remained trapped in the sphere, unable to break free. As time went on and cultivators from the spatial battleship died constantly, more and more Neb Beasts were freed up, which all charged over to fight the remaining cultivators. As a result, even though the three of them had already ughtered many Neb Beasts of various strength, the encirclement did not weaken at all. Instead, the number of beasts increased. Jian Chen did not even have the time to collect the energy crystals of the Overgod Neb Beasts they had ughtered. All he could do was watch them float in outer space quietly. Suddenly, a few tremendous roars rang out from the distance. Seven enormous Neb Beasts charged towards Jian Chens group. Even though they were injured to varying degrees, their presences were extremely powerful. Surrounded, the expressions of the three of them changed. The seven Neb Beasts were all Godkings, and two of them were mid Godkings. Before they could think too much about it, the seven Godking Neb Beasts had already arrived with lightning speed. They attacked Jian Chen without any hesitation. Two of the early Godking Neb Beasts looked at master Chanlong, and the pressure they gave off made his body sink suddenly. Master Chanlong was extremely grim. He was a formations master. If he had cast down his most powerful formations, he was confident about killing these two early Godking Neb Beasts. However, he faced the disruption of the many other Neb Beasts around him right now. He did not have the time to cast down formations that could kill Godkings. Jian Chen and Kai Yas hearts sank as well. With so many Godking Neb Beasts and two at mid Godking, they felt extremely pressured. Moreover, they had clearly sensed that if they continued to waste time like this, more Godking Neb Beasts would hurry over. Suddenly, a gleam of light shed through Kai Yas eyes. In the next moment, her presence changed, and she raised both of her hands. The Laws of Destruction gathered in her right hand as the Laws of Fire transformed into dazzling mes in her left. Between her hands, three inches above her head, the power from the Laws of Creation gathered. At that moment, the Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire had all gathered around Kai Ya. As soon as the threews appeared, they seemed to create a bridge connected to the universe, making Kai Ya give off a sliver of the universes presence. It was profound. However, ordinary people could not sense this presence. Only the powerful existences who had deeplyprehended the mysteries of the world could sense it. As a result, even Jian Chen was unable to sense it as he stood beside Kai Ya. Suddenly, Kai Ya extended both of her hands. With that, the Laws of Destruction, Fire, and Creation all surged out, striking one of the mid Godking Neb Beasts with the presence of the universe. Her simple-looking gesture contained unbelievable power. The mid Godkings tremendous body actually silently disintegrated from it. Let alone its body, but even its energy crystal did not remain, turning directly into nothingness. Kai Ya shuddered heavily after the strike, and her face rapidly paled. Aroooooo! At basically the same time as when Kai Ya sent out her terrifying attack, Jian Chen unleashed a howl. It sounded exactly like a wolfs howl. With the howl, the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline in Jian Chens body waspletely drained. A visible sound wave with a terrifying might that even the countless Neb Beasts in the region feared expanded in all directions. Wherever the sound wave passed by, countless Neb Beasts let out painful shrieks. The Neb Beasts below Godking all bled from their facial orifices before ceasing all movement. All signs of life drained from their bodies at that moment. They were reduced to corpses. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chens howl shook the countless Neb Beasts around the trio to death. Even the early Godking Neb Beasts stopped attacking the three of them and let out painful shrieks. Only the mid Godking Neb Beast was left dazed and confused. It had be temporarily stunned. Just a single howl had imed the lives of tens of thousand Neb Beasts. This sight stunned Jian Chen as well. In the distance, the Primordial realm experts who battled the Neb Beast Emperor paused as well. Their eyes widened as they suddenly looked in Jian Chens direction. Chapter 2015: Swept into a Crack The Neb Beast Emperor was a space beast that had recently reached Chaotic Prime. An existence like Jian Chen was like an ant in its eyes, but the howl Jian Chen had just emitted made the Neb Beast Emperor feel some angst. The howl made it notice Jian Chen almost immediately. A ten-meter-long strand of sword Qi surged from Jian Chens arm as he swung it around with resplendent light. He mercilessly killed the Neb Beasts who were stunned. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt... Immediately, blood spurted in the surroundings. Even though the Neb Beasts were Godkings, their minds were in a mess after the howl struck them. They could not resist at all, allowing Jian Chen to cut open their heads easily. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already killed five of the six Godking level Neb Beasts. Jian Chen did not have the time to collect the five Godking level energy crystals. His gaze was cold as the sword Qi gathered on his arm strengthened. It shone like the sun as he swung it towards thest, mid Godking Neb Beast. The howl from Jian Chens power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline had shaken all the Neb Beasts that had surrounded Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong to death. The mid Godking Neb Beast was thest one left that blocked his way. Once it was dead, Jian Chen was confident that he could escape. Even if the other Neb Beasts wanted to pursue him, they would not be able to catch up. However, just when Jian Chen was about to kill thest Neb Beast, an icy-cold presence suddenly descended. Jian Chen felt like he had entered a cavern of ice as his limbs became frozen. The sword Qi that fell towards thest Neb Beast was forcefully halted as well. Jian Chens heart suddenly sank. A chill ran down his spine as he immediately felt his body turned cold. He could clearly sense that an unimaginably terrifying presence had locked onto him. Under the presence, not only was he immobilised, but even his blood seemed to freeze. His Chaotic Force moved sluggishly. Jian Chen felt like the world was ending at that moment. Jian Chen looked back with great difficulty and saw that the enormous eyes of the Neb Beast Emperor that fought against the five Primordial realm experts had already locked onto him. Even though it was fighting against five Primordial realm experts and distracted, it still had effort to spare. It suppressed the five Primordial realm experts firmly. If it were not for Hong Mo, a peak Infinite Prime, who served as the main distraction, the other Primordial realm experts would have probably died already. Kai Ya and Chanlong paled as well. They were with Jian Chen, so when the Neb Beast Emperor locked onto Jian Chen, they also experienced an overwhelming pressure that caused their hearts to turn cold. In the next moment, a terrifying pressure suddenly appeared. Space shook violently as the huge tail of the Neb Beast Emperor swept towards the three of them with devastating power. The tail was extremely thick. It directly engulfed the entire region, and as it fell, its terrifying power caused space to rip, forming a huge spatial crack. Before the tail had even gotten close, the three of them already felt like they were suffocating. Master Chanlongs skin even cracked, where blood directly spurted out. Before the tail had even arrived, the terrifying pressure it had produced was enough to crush Godkings to pieces. Boom! At the same time, Hong Mos presence surged. While the Neb Beast Emperor was distracted, he used his spatial technique to strike out as hard as he could, causing the tremendous body of the Spatial Beast King to tremor violently. It had been forcefully moved by over ten meters. At the same time, a huge wound had appeared on its body from Hong Mos strike. The tail that fell towards Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong ended up skewing due to the Neb Beast Emperor shifting itself. It swept past the three of them with terrifying power. Immediately, all the stars in their eyes vanished. A spatial crack appeared from the huge tail, where the endless spatial storms and streams wreaking havoc inside could be clearly seen. At the same time, the terrifying pulses of energy from the battle between the Primordial realm experts and the Neb Beast Emperor arrived. Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong were swept into the spatial crack helplessly. Jian Chens face changed suddenly once he entered the crack. The spatial cracks of the Saints World were not like the ones in the Tian Yuan Continent. Even Primordial realm experts would struggle to protect themselves once they fell in. Immediately, the three of them hurried off in the opposite direction as quickly as they could. However, space was very unstable within the spatial crack, so even when they unleashed their full speeds, even if Jian Chen used the Linear Lightning Release, they were unable to escape. Instead, they were rapidly swept into the depths of the spatial crack from the chaotic streams of energy. In the blink of an eye, the three of them werepletely lost in the spatial crack, unable to find a way out. Were in trouble now. Weve actually fallen into a spatial crack, master Chanlong growled. He knew about the terror of spatial cracks far better than Jian Chen and Kai Ya. Jian Chen and Kai Ya became extremely grim as well. They looked around, and all they found was chaos. Whether it was time, space, or thews of the world, it had all fallen into a distorted mess around them. In the distance, they could even clearly see the chaotic time form unstable temporal vortexes in the distorted space-time, drifting about the powerful streams of space. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. In the distance, he saw someone familiar. The three-eyed Demon King had also fallen into a spatial crack. He currently dodged the spatial streams that bombarded him from all directions. He was covered in blood. Suddenly, a chaotic stream of energy struck his body, knocking him far away such that he just happened to fall into an unstable temporal vortex. He rapidly aged in the temporal vortex. In less than a single second, the middle-aged him teeming with life was reduced to a gray-haired old man. In the next second, all his teeming vitality vanished, and he was reduced to a bag of bones. In the third second, the three-eyed Demon King died from losing all signs of life. He was reduced to white bones, and his soul dispersed. In the fourth second, the white bones of the three-eyed Demon King seemed to experience the endless flow of time, making them disintegrate. In just four short seconds, the three-eyed Demon King seemed to go through the endless flow of time, where even his corpse as a Godking had rotted and been reduced to nothing. This sight frightened Jian Chen. The temporal vortex only seemed to be around ten meters wide, yet it had destroyed a Godking so easily. Chapter 2016: Surviving in the Tower The fate of the three-eyed Demon King made Jian Chen fear the temporal vortices. Once caught in one, the individual would still face certain death even if they had reached the peak of Godhood. Their tremendous vitality would bepletely drained away in just a few seconds. It was rumored that people at Godhood would break free from the limits of age and would be able to survive with the world forever. However, Jian Chen had roughly understood from all his cultivation that people at Godhood could live as long as the world around them because they absorbed and released origin energy when they cultivated. Basically, they were replenishing their vitality at all times. Moreover, their souls hadprehended thews of the world, making it transform. As a result, Godhood experts could im that they could live on as long as the world. Basically, there were no records in the entire history of the Saints World of a Godhood cultivator dying from old age. However, it was impossible to absorb any origin energy at all in the temporal vortex. As the diminishing vitality could not be replenished, the people at Godhood would die from losing all their vitality once they had spent enough time in the temporal vortex. Even their souls would not be able to escape that fate. Bang! Suddenly, a sound rang out, and the energy streams that passed by Jian Chen were affected by the distorted space, causing them to rebound without any signs. They struck Kai Yas back heavily while they were unaware. Kai Ya vomited a mouthful of blood as she was knocked forwards. Jian Chens face changed as he rushed over as quickly as he could. He only managed to grab Kai Yas hand. At the same time, master Chanlong hurried over immediately as well, grabbing Kai Yas other hand. However, without anynd or ce to push off of within the chaotic spatial crack, Jian Chen and master Chanlong were pulled along by Kai Ya because she was moving just too quickly. She could not stop at all. Spatial storms, streams of energy, and vortices of time filled the spatial crack. There just happened to be a huge temporal vortex before the three of them, stretching as wide as several dozen meters. The three of them rapidly approached the temporal vortex uncontrobly. They were unable to stop at all. Jian Chens face changed. The temporal vortex that had destroyed the three-eyed Demon King was just a few meters wide, yet the temporal vortex before them was several dozen meters wide. Without hesitating at all, Jian Chen immediately took out arge pile of medium and low quality saint artifacts from his Space Ring, and he tossed them out. He controlled them to explode before him. Master Chanlong also took out some saint artifacts to throw before him. He also made them explode. Boom! Boom! Boom... With a string of explosions, the force from the saint artifacts exploding finally allowed the trio to stabilise themselves. Without any hesitation, they moved away from the temporal vortex. Even though the three of them were in a messy shape, at least they had managed to avoid falling into the temporal vortex. However, the explosion of so many saint artifacts caused a chain reaction in the spatial crack. It formed even more streams of energy that wreaked havoc in the surroundings as well as terrifying storms of various sizes, causing the entire ce to distort with great instability. The expressions of Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong changed drastically. Many streams of energy and spatial storms had appeared around them, rapidly approaching them. Moreover, the space where they stood distorted as well. Even when they fled as quickly as they could, they discovered that not only was it useless, but they were even being swept towards a huge spatial storm. They felt like they boats moving against the current. No matter how hard they rowed, the boat would not be able to advance forwards at all. Instead, it would be swept backwards by the water. Clearly, this was what they were experiencing right now. The three of them became extremely stern. The spatial storm up ahead was several tens of thousand meters wide. It possessed a frightening power of destruction. Just a single nce at it made them sense death. If they were sucked into the storm, the three of them would definitely die. Quick, enter the tower. At such a critical time, Jian Chen decisively took out the Anatta Tower, which he had not used for quite some time. The Anatta Tower belonged to the Anatta Grand Prime after all. It was a famous god artifact of great quality. There were just far too many matters that involved it, so ever since Jian Chen came to the Saints World, he had always been worried that the many powerful people of the Saints World would discover it once he took it out. As a result, he had always kept it hidden well. After all, he knew that many supreme experts in the Saints World possessed the ability to peer into the past and predict the future. He did not want these supreme experts to find him through the Anatta Tower, which would expose his secret of the twin swords. However, now that he faced danger, he was out of options apart from the Anatta Tower. As a result, Jian Chen could not care too much about it. Even though the Anatta Tower was damaged, Jian Chen was confident that it could hold up against the storm. A sliver of confusion appeared in Kai Yas eyes with the appearance of the Anatta Tower. She stared at the unfamiliar, damaged tower in a daze as she experienced a sense of familiarity from the very depths of her soul. Master Chanlong was also stunned. He stared at the damaged tower. This was the first time he had seen it, but he felt like he had seen it in the past before. This feeling was just like when he had met Kai Ya for the first time in the provincial city of the Dongan province. They had clearly just met, yet they felt like they had already known each other for a long time. Before they could think too much about it, Jian Chen had already pulled the two of them into the tower. Boom! When they disappeared from the interior of the spatial crack, the huge spatial storm collided with the Anatta Tower heavily, unleashing a deafening sound. However, the Anatta Tower stood unmoving. The huge spatial storms several tens of thousand meters across that had made the three of them pale were unable to shake up the Anatta Tower at all. Afterwards, streams of energy bombarded the Anatta Tower constantly. However, the chaotic streams dispersed by themselves. The Anatta Tower did not move at all! Inside, Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong observed what was happening outside nervously. When they discovered that the chaotic streams of energy and the spatial storms were unable to do anything to the tower, they finally let out a sigh of relief. Jian Chen, whats this ce? Kai Ya asked as she constantly looked around. The confusion and bewilderment in her eyes became heavier and heavier. Everything about the Anatta Tower gave Kai Ya an extremely great sense of familiarity, and the feeling was growing stronger. The trapped soul emerged from master Chanlongs Space Ring as well. He turned into a huge snake through the formation banners as he constantly studied the miniature world of the first floor. He felt puzzled inside, Where is this ce? I havent been here before, but this feeling is a little familiar, but it also seems so distant... This is a god artifact a paramount expert left behind after their passing. Were currently in the world within the god artifact. There are a total of nine floors, and each floor is its own world. Were currently in the world of the first floor, said Jian Chen. Then, he looked into the distance and vaguely saw that in an extremely far away ce, the surroundings wereplete darkness. Four huge swords hovered there, suppressing everything. Its a pity that all nine floors were damaged, and they were unable to recover due to the suppression of another paramount expert. As a result, this is only a temporary refuge for us, Jian Chen sighed gently. Chapter 2017 - Continued Refinement Chapter 2017: Continued Refinement I never thought you had obtained such a powerful god artifact. Even though its damaged, the spatial storms and chaotic streams of energy cant do anything to it at all. It looks like it must be of extremely great quality, master Chanlong could not help but sigh in amazement. He constantly studied the space within the Anatta Tower, never understanding why he found this ce slightly familiar. Fantastic. With this god artifact, we wont face any threats when we move through the crack in space at all, Kai Ya was excited. Then, she seemed to think of something, and she furrowed her brows slightly. She looked at Jian Chen and asked, Jian Chen, how should we leave this spatial crack? Why dont you try to control the god artifact to attack so that you can create an opening to the outside. Jian Chen became rather stern when he heard that. He said, Ive only refined a tiny portion of this god artifact, so I only have the most basic control over it. Let alone making it attack, I cant even move it while were inside. Jian Chen paused before continuing, Right now, were in a spatial storm. The spatial storm poses no harm to the god artifact, but to us, its certain death if we end up in it. As a result, we definitely cant leave the god artifact right now. Doesnt that mean well be stuck in here for a very long time, all the way until the spatial storm is over? Kai Ya asked with a frown. Not necessarily. Jian Chen shook his head. He said, Ive only refined the first floor of this god artifact so far, so I cant control its movements. However, I believe that if I deepen my refinement of the god artifact, my control over it will be greater and greater. Lets not tarry. Ill go refine the god artifact right now. Remember, the god artifact is in a spatial storm right now, so you cant leave. In the end, Jian Chen warned them sternly before directly making his way to the ninth floor. The center of control over the Anatta Tower was a huge stone tablet on the ninth floor. Right now, Jian Chen had only refined the portion at the very bottom of it. Jian Chen stood on the ninth floor as he stared at the huge stone tablet that stood hundreds of meters tall in the distance. Originally, there was a projection of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng where the stone tablet stood before. He saw an extremely pretty statue that could have been the Anatta Grand Prime within the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, who wanted to give him a legacy. However, after learning from the sword spirits, the voice of the Anatta Grand Prime was universal. It contained all the sounds of the world, and it would change as you wished. It was male if you believed it to be so, or female if you believed it to be so. As a matter of fact, if you believed it was a beasts cry, it would be a true beasts cry when heard. However, when Jian Chen heard the voice, it was truly female, unlike what the sword spirits had said. At the same time, he saw a gaze that was extremely simr to the artifact spirit of the Anatta Tower from the illusionary figure of the Anatta Grand Prime. As such, Jian Chen doubted the owner of the voice. He believed that the legacy was probably just a scheme the artifact spirit set up. However, although the identity of the owner was suspicious, Jian Chen mostly believed what the Anatta Grand Prime had gone through during the battle in the past. Jian Chen could not help but think about the ck bead that contained the Laws of Destruction back then now that he recalled all this. However, upon understanding that it was a scheme, he stowed the ck bead away and never used it, just in case something would happen. Even though he was countless times more powerful than he was in the past, he still did not n to touch the bead. The teleportation formation in the projection of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng took Ming Dong away back then. I wonder how he is right now, Jian Chen stared at where the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng stood before. Although he knew Ming Dong was in the Saints World right now and that it was extremely likely for him to be in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng of the Saints World, he still did not possess the strength to travel this great distance. The Anatta Grand Prime was one of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World. He was well-renowned. As a result, after spending so much time here, Jian Chen learnt that the Anatta Grand Prime dwelled on the Sheng ne, which was known as one of the seven sacred nes of the Saints World. The Sheng ne was just too distant from the Cloud ne. It was even more distant than the Ice Pole ne. If he took a spatial battleship from the Cloud ne to the Sheng ne, he would need to travel for several thousand years without even stopping at all. It could even take several tens of thousand years. Once I have enough five-colored divine crystals to pay for the fee of using the teleportation formation, Ill go visit the Sheng ne. Also, theres my sister Changyang Mingyue. In the blink of an eye, weve already been separated for almost two hundred years. I wonder how she is right now. Shes protected by Shui Yun though, so theres no need for her to fear any regr people. However, sister is on the same ne as fairy Hao Yues Moon God Hall. Jian Chen thought to himself. He only possessed a blurry understanding of Shui Yuns strength back on the Tian Yuan Continent, but now, hepletely understood just how terrifying she was. She ranked ninth on the Godkings Throne. Such an existence was enough to rival Primordial realm experts! It was extremely astonishing even in the Saints World. After calming himself down, Jian Che dismissed his thoughts and sat down before the stone tablet to continue his refinement. The northern region of the Cloud ne, within the imperial pce of the Xi Empire. The sword should not just be a weapon in your eyes. Instead, its your second life. If you want toprehend the Laws of the Sword, you must fuse your soul with the sword, to the point where you be one so that you canprehend the essence of the sword. An armored middle-aged man with a sword in his hand stood in the courtyard outside a residence as he said eloquently. Before the middle-aged man was a beautiful woman, who seemed to be in her twenties. She also held a sword as she paid close attention to the middle-aged mans guidance. At this moment, a beautifuldy in a white dress slowly made her way into the courtyard. Behind her were two pretty female servants. The arrival of the girl in white immediately caused the middle-aged man to be polite. He bowed with respect and said, Greetings, your highness! Sister Xi Yu, youre here! The woman who learnt the sword immediately beamed with joy. She nted the sword in the ground and ran over. Care and love appeared in Xi Yus eyes. She asked gently, Mo Yan, how has learning the sword been going? Have I disturbed you? No, not at all. It has already been a few months since Ive seen sister Xi Yu. I started to miss you a long time ago, Mo Yan clung onto Xi Yus arm closely as she giggled. Thedy who learnt the sword was Mo Yan. The Radiant Godking of the Xi Empire had saved her long ago. Although Mo Yan was not a part of the Xi Empire, her status was extremely special in the empire due to her rtionship with Xi Yu. She received the personal care of the Xi Emperor and the empress. The couple would call to see Mo Yan often so that they could learn of Xi Yus past from her. As a result, Mo Yan became the closest person to the Xi Emperor and the empress aside from princess Taian in the entire Xi Empire. It made many princesses and princes in the empire green with envy. This was because many princesses and princes had not even seen the Xi Emperor or the empress before. Even if they had seen them before, it was only when the couple was out and from a very far distance. They were nowhere close to striking up a conversation. Chapter 2018 - Chasing Away Huai An Chapter 2018: Chasing Away Huai An It went without saying for Xi Yu. As the current emperor and empress only daughter, she was like a treasured pearl in the Xi Empire. She was deeply spoilt by the Xi Emperor and the empress. Moreover, Xi Yu was allowed to use a tremendous amount of cultivation resources, various high grade cultivation methods and battle skills as well as rare heavenly resources that had been umted over countless years as she wished. She did not even have to say anything, and a female servant would politely present precious heavenly resources upon precious heavenly resources to her. Right now, Xi Yu could get whatever she wanted in the Xi Empire. No matter what she required, whether it was God Tier heavenly resources of pills, she only needed to mention it, and someone would deliver it very quickly. As for cultivation, she received the personal guidance of an Infinite Prime who hadprehended the Laws of the Sword. The Infinite Prime basically passed on everything he knew without holding back at all. Moreover, even the empress would personally guide Xi Yu often, and the Xi Emperor would frequentlye as well, teaching her everything he knew about cultivation without holding back either. Xi Yus talent was already extremely great. Back in the Mo n, despite their horrible circumstances, she was still able to be a God in an extremely short amount of time. With the guidance of a great master and endless cultivation resources, Xi Yus progress with cultivation in the Xi Empire was basically divine. Xi Yus feelings of repulsion and unforgiveness towards the Xi Emperor and the empress gradually changed as well. In particr, when she learnt that her parents had been forced into desperate straits, fleeing across the entire Cloud ne where they could die at any time, and had only abandoned her with great reluctance to protect her, she began to forgive her parents. Coupled with the years she had spent in the Xi Empire, the meticulous care and concern from her parents had truly made her ept them. She had epted her current identity now. Of course, there was another reason that only Xi Yu knew behind all this. Once she became the princess of the Xi Empire, she would be able to help Jian Chen. Mo Yan, youve finally broken through from Saint Emperor and entered the Origin realm. It looks like youve been working quite hard on cultivationtely, Xi Yu studied Mo Yan and smiled gently. Mo Yans smile immediately vanished from that. She became stern. She balled her fists and gritted her teeth, Ever since I was revived, I swore that I would work hard on cultivation. I want to be an expert who stands on the apex of the Saints World because only with powerful strength will I prevent others from harassing me. Sister Mo Yan, you must remember your oath and work hard on cultivation. I will help you with everything you need, Xi Yu said happily. In the past, Mo Yan never focused on cultivation, which pained her greatly. Now, after surviving a disaster, Mo Yan had begun to mature. This Mo Yans fate is just too good. Shes actually so close to the princess. Shell basically be able to get whatever she wants in the future. The middle-aged man who listened to Xi Yus words became extremely envious. Even he, a Godking, moreover one that hadprehended the Laws of the Sword, could not help but experience thoughts like these. The Xi Empire was not like those ancient empires. Instead, it was an eternal empire with Chaotic Primes. As the treasured daughter of the empire, she only needed to say something gently and what she would obtain would be enough for many Godkings to be green with envy. Sister Xi Yu, have you found patriarch Jian Chen? Mo Yan looked at Xi Yu in anticipation. Right now, she cared deeply for Jian Chens safety. With that, Xi Yu became gloomy. She shook her head gently, I only know that Jian Chen has ridden a spatial battleship off the Cloud ne right now. Finding him will be extremely difficult. However, I believe that Jian Chen will return. I hope patriarch Jian Chen can return safely and not encounter any dangers out there, Mo Yan prayed for Jian Chen seriously. Afterwards, she said to Xi Yu, Sister Xi Yu, I miss father. I want to return to the Dongan province. Yeah. Ivee to find you this time to take you back to the Dongan province with me. The imperial pce is nice, but in my heart, the Dongan province is where we belong, Xi Yu said with mixed feeling. Suddenly, she looked at the sky and thought, Jian Chen, where are you? Do you know that Im already the princess of the Xi Empire? I only need to utter a single word, and I can even mobilise the Infinite Primes of the empire. I have all the power in the world to make it such that the Tian Yuan n is no longer threatened by the Empyrean Demon Cult. The vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult wont be able to cause any more problems for you. I just hope you cane back sooner. Of the past few years, today was the most lively day of the Tian Yuan n. The entire n was decorated withnterns and decorations, and a huge banquet was set up. There was a merry atmosphere. This was because the princess of the Xi Empire, the daughter of the Xi Emperor, had personallye to the Tian Yuan n. Perhaps it was more correct to say that she had returned to the Tian Yuan n because the Tian Yuan n was basically Xi Yus home. As his only daughter, the Xi Emperor naturally spoilt her. Since she was heading out, he gave her a host of people to go with her. Just the Godkings amounted to several. Moreover, even the master the Xi Emperor had found for his daughter, the Infinite Prime who hadprehended the Laws of the Sword and was a subject of the Xi Empire, had gone with her as well. He had even brought along arge number of resources that could assist Xi Yus cultivation. The emperor had personally given them to him. Xi Yus arrival naturally rmed the divine king. He appeared in the Dongan province as quickly as he could. Even the Heavenly Moon Empire, whether it was the imperial family or their two great sects, the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, and the Earth Spirit sect, all sent Godkings with rich gifts to visit the princess. Since your majesty is here, its time for me to return, the Infinite Prime who had watched over the Tian Yuan n during these past few years smiled. He was a ruddy old man, and he hade to the Tian Yuan n with the Xi Emperor and the empress originally. After the Xi Emperor had left, he remained in the Tian Yuan n under his orders. Oh right. Your highness, a vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult is still in the Dongan province. Hes constantly paying attention to everything in the provincial city. He probably has ill intentions. Xi Yus face sank when she heard that. Powerful killing intent shed through her pretty eyes as she said to the simply-dressed old man beside her, Master, can you find this person? Xi Yus master was called Sun Fan. He nodded in response, Yes, hes currently hiding in a corner of the provincial city. Although I havent seen the three vice-leaders of the Empyrean Demon Cult before, I have heard of them. He should be Huai An. Then may I ask with your strength, who is stronger? Xi Yu asked as the light in her eyes flickered with uncertainty. Sun Fan burst out into a chuckle, My dear disciple, are you worried that I cant fend off this Huai An? Hahaha, you dont need to worry at all. Huai An is a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime only. Im a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Xi Yu beamed. Afterwards, she gritted her teeth, Master, please chase Huai An out of the provincial city. Sun Fan stroked the long white beard on his chin and chuckled, And your master I had thought that you wanted me to kill Huai An. Huai An is one of the vice-leaders of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Although his personal cultivation is nothing in my eyes, the background of the Empyrean Demon Cult is just too powerful. Killing him would cause such a big problem that even your father wont be able to handle it. However, chasing him away is nothing difficult. Ill go do it right now. With that, Sun Fan vanished silently. Chapter 2019 - Refining the Fifth Floor Chapter 2019: Refining the Fifth Floor Currently, the ck-robed Huai An sat beside a pool of water in a manor located in an extremely remote area of the city. He held a fishing rod as he fished leisurely, but a fish had already bitten and taken the entire hook along with the bait away. On the contrary, Huai An did not react at all. Clearly, his mind was not on fishing. The princess of the Xi Empire, Xi Yu, has returned to the Tian Yuan n. With how the Xi Emperor treats his daughter, there must be experts among her personal guards. God damnit, destroying the Tian Yuan n has gotten even more difficult, Huai Ans face was extremely sunken as he felt furious inside. Time was unable to dilute his fury and hatred. Although a few years had already passed, his urge to destroy the Tian Yuan n did not weaken at all. Instead, it only grew stronger. However, in these past few years, a Primordial realm expert had always protected the Tian Yuan n, so Huai An never took action. As a result, he had continued to wait patiently in the provincial city, waiting to destroy the Tian Yuan n after the Primordial realm expert had left. However, he had never thought that after several years of waiting, the Primordial realm still would not have left. Instead, the princess of the Xi Empire returned. Huai An, this is not a ce where you should be. Are you going to leave by yourself, or do you need me to ask you to leave? At this moment, an old but simple voice rang out from behind Huai An. The voice had appeared without any prior signs such that Huai Ans heart jumped, and he shot to his feet out of surprise when he heard it. Xi Yus master, Sun Fan, had appeared silently behind Huai An. Since Sun Fan was much more powerful than Huai An, and he kept his presence concealed, Huai An had failed to sense his arrival at all. Who are you? Huai Ans expression became ugly. Looking at the old man, he understood that he was not the one who had been watching over the Tian Yuan n. He was extremely likely to be the one who had apanied the princess to the Dongan province. He was bitter. The Xi Emperor was really willing to pay the price for his daughter, actually sending a Primordial realm expert to protect her. Even in eternal empires, Primordial realm experts were lofty existences. Their statuses were extremely special. Theres no need for you to know who I am. All you need to know is that if you dont leave here, Ill make you leave, Sun Fan said calmly. With that, the terrifying presence of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime gradually surged out from his body. Huai An felt extremely furious when he sensed Sun Fans strength. But in the end, he only snorted coldly and nced at Sun Fan icily before leaving straight away. Sun Fan let out a soft sigh after Huai An had left. He said to himself with much helplessness, Empyrean Demon Cult, if it werent for the great elder behind you, would the Cloud ne still allow you to exist? A golden damaged tower hovered in a spatial crack. An extremelyrge spatial storm wreaked havoc in its surroundings, and this storm was so powerful that even Infinite Primes would struggle to break free once they were caught in there. In the tower on the first floor, master Chanlong sat on the floor as he cultivated. Heprehended the Way of Formations as Kai Ya walked around the first floor by herself, constantly studying the surroundings. She observed every inch of the space around her carefully as bewilderment filled her eyes. She discovered that every single part of the ce gave off an extremely strong sense of familiarity, but no matter how she thought about it, she did not understand where this sense of familiarity came from. Jian Chen sat below a stone tablet like a statue on the ninth floor. He was still refining the Anatta Tower. The time within the spatial crack was a mess. It was even impossible to sense the passing of time, so even Jian Chen himself had no idea just how much time had passed during his refinement. He had already refined the first four floors of the Anatta Tower. Right now, he was refining the fifth floor. The Anatta Tower possessed a total of nine floors. If he wantedplete control over the Anatta Tower such that it truly became his god artifact, he would need to refine all nine floors. However, after refining the first four floors, Jian Chen discovered that although he did not possessplete control over the Anatta Tower, his control over the tower had increased significantly. For example, he was able to move the Anatta Tower around from the interior. However, he could only move it extremely slowly such that once something happened, he would not even be able to dodge with its speed. As a result, he needed to refine the fifth floor and increase his control over the tower. The refinement of the fifth floor was extremely arduous for Jian Chen. He proceeded at an extremely slow pace, but he hadpletely forgotten about time, devoting himself to the refinement. After who knows how long, perhaps a few years, perhaps a few months, or maybe even a few decades, Jian Chen finally refined the fifth floor. At this moment, Jian Chen could clearly sense that it had be much easier to control the Anatta Tower. As a matter of fact, he could clearly feel that with a single thought, he could make the tower move as he pleased with his eyes closed. This felt like a sliver of his soul had fused with the Anatta Tower. Moreover, to Jian Chens delight, he discovered that he could use the most basic attacks of the tower after refining the fifth floor. However, the Anatta Tower was already greatly damaged. Coupled with the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts suppression, the attacks from the tower were not overly powerful. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the stone tablet that he had refined more than half of. Then he vanished silently. He did not refine the sixth floor because the fifth floor was his limit with his current strength. Jian Chen returned to the first floor, and with a thought, he was connected to the world of the first floor. He immediately understood master Chanlong and Kai Yas situation. Master Chanlong wasprehending the Way of Formations, so Jian Chen did not disturb him. With a thought, he used the power of the first floor to move himself to Kai Yas location. Currently, Kai Ya stood at the eastern edge of the first floor. It was called an edge because the space beyond that was destroyed, reduced to darkness. A huge sword hovered in the sky, suppressing the ce. Kai Ya currently stood there. Her head was raised as she stared at the figure of the sword the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt left behind in the past. Jian Chen also looked up. He saw the huge strand of sword Qi in the sky, and some amazement and pity appeared in his eyes. He said, Kai Ya, I can control the divine artifact such that it can move freely now. Well be able to leave very soon. Kai Ya returned to her senses. She looked at Jian Chen and smiled, We shouldnt tarry. Lets find a way to leave immediately. Theres no sense of time here, so I dont know how long weve stayed here. Chapter 2020 - Another Brush with the Primordial Realm Chapter 2020: Another Brush with the Primordial Realm Jian Chen stared at the strand of sword Qi that the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt had left behind as he felt pity. Right now, hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword had reached the peak of the partial achievement of Sword Spirit. He only needed a single step to reach the major achievement, but this step was not so easy to take. Although the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts sword Qi lingered both inside and outside of the Anatta Tower, they came from a Sword God. To the current Jian Chen, it was too high of a realm such that he could not even attempt toprehend the sword Qi. The main purpose of the sword Qi was to suppress the Anatta Tower, so they were filled with great offensive power. Without a certain level of strength, forcefullyprehending it could even result in a severe bacsh from the sword Qi, leading to no benefits at all. The bacsh would be so powerful that Jian Chen believed even Godkings could die. Jian Chen and Kai Ya departed from there. Jian Chen immediately controlled the Anatta Tower to quickly move through the spatial crack in search of a way out. Due to the protection of the tower, Jian Chen went from his previous cautious behaviour toplete recklessness. He rampaged through the spatial crack whilst controlling the Anatta Tower, directly colliding into powerful streams of energy and spatial storms on purpose. Only the temporal vortices made Jian Chen fearful, and he would avoid them from afar whenever he encountered them. The damaged Anatta Tower drifted through the spatial crack. In the chaotic space there, it was impossible to tell just how far he had travelled, nor was it possible to sense how much time had passed. However, Jian Chen still failed to find a way out. Along the way, Jian Chen discovered a group of floating corpses instead. Basically all of them were iplete. Jian Chen also encountered a few living people and personally witnessed the deaths of a Godking and several Overgods. They all fell into temporal vortices and experienced the reversal of time. In just a few seconds, they turned into newly-born infants before vanishingpletely. At the same time, Jian Chen discovered some mere Origin realm cultivators in the spatial crack as well. They struggled to survive. Surviving in the spatial crackpletely depended on luck. If ones luck was poor, even Primordial realm experts would face great danger, let alone Godkings. This was because the space there was very unstable. It would warp and distort often, where the directions would be a great jumbled mess. People could fly past chaotic streams of energy from very far away and have them suddenly appear before them due to the messy space around them, catching them off-guard. Even Godkings would not be able to avoid it all the time. However, if their luck was good, even Origin realm cultivators and people with cultivations even below that could survive for quite a long time in such an area. They might even find a way out. However, at this moment, Jian Chen, who controlled the Anatta Tower from the first floor, changed in expression. Immediately, he moved to the side as quickly as he could. A huge hand condensed from energy appeared where the Anatta Tower was before, reaching over with terrifying might. If it were not for Jian Chens speedy reaction, the Anatta Tower probably would have fallen into the hand already. A Primordial realm expert! Jian Chen shivered inside as he immediately controlled the Anatta Tower to flee. Hmm? It actually avoided it, a surprised voice rang out. An effeminate young man appeared where the Anatta Tower was before. He stared at the tower in the distance and murmured, Looking at how damaged that tower is and how its still able to rampage about fearlessly, its a god artifact at the very least, and it is of quite great quality as well. Hehe, this god artifact is mine. Before he had even finished speaking, the young man pursued with a sh. Naturally, the Anatta Tower did not move as quickly as an Infinite Prime. Very soon, the effeminate young man had caught up. Jian Chen became grim as he controlled the tower. His direction suddenly changed as he charged towards the extremely distorted space nearby. There were powerful streams of chaotic energy and spatial storms everywhere in this area. Thews of the world were in aplete mess. When the young man saw the Anatta Tower charge towards a region of danger, he could not help but hesitate. However, he gritted his teeth and pursued. In the heavily distorted space, there was a spatial storm tens of thousand meters wide. Just like a huge tornado, it rapidly revolved on the spot. It wreaked havoc uncontrobly, giving off a frightening power. Over a dozen smaller spatial storms revolved around it as chaotic streams of energy ravaged the surroundings. They would collide from time to time, erupting with devastating might. Jian Chen made the Anatta Tower fly directly into thergest spatial storm. Hepletely ignored its terrifying appearance, directly passing through it. At the same time, he tossed out a huge, two-handed sword from the Anatta Tower. He had found this sword in the Space Ring of the captain of the Swordswolf Adventurers. It was a supreme quality saint artifact. Boom! As soon as he tossed the sword out, it blew up loudly. Although the explosion of a supreme quality saint artifact was unable to cause any harm to an Infinite Prime, it still disrupted the peace there. Immediately, all the spatial storms and streams of energy became extremely violent in that region of distorted space. It unleashed devastating power, where even Jian Chen who hid in the tower shivered as a chill ran down his spine. The eyes of the pursuing Infinite Prime narrowed as well. He immediately retreated. Even as an Infinite Prime, he did not dare to get too close. Thews were a mess in the spatial crack, so even he was unable to use thews of the world, which greatly affected his strength. Do you think you can escape from me like this? Person in the tower, if youre smart, hand over the tower obediently. I can even take you out with me. Otherwise, Ill ughter you mercilessly, the effeminate young man said coldly. After seeing how the Anatta Tower hovered safely in the terrifying spatial storm without budging at all, he desired it even more. Jian Chen ignored the young man. He immediately controlled the tower to fly off into the distance while the young mans path was still blocked. He wanted to escape beyond the range of his senses before the space had stabilised. However, as soon as the Anatta Tower began to move, it halted. It did not drift off. Instead, it turned around and charged towards the centre of the storm. On the first floor of the Anatta Tower, Jian Chen revealed much surprise and delight. He had discovered that when the storm had erupted, it actually ripped through the space there, creating a crack that led to the outside world. The Infinite Prime had clearly discovered the crack as well. His face suddenly changed, and he became frantic. He had also been searching for a way out for a very long time, but he had never thought the spatial storm would rip open one here. However, there was a terrifying spatial storm before him. Even though he wanted to pass through the crack and return to the Saints World very much, he did not dare to approach it. What made him even more frustrated was that the tower-shaped god artifactpletely ignored the devastating storm that he feared, rapidly approaching the crack. God dammit! The young man became red-faced from anger. He sent a powerful strike towards the devastating storm in an attempt to stop the Anatta Tower from leaving, but his strike was unable to prate it at all. Instead, it made the storm before him even ferocious and violent, forcing him to retreat some more. In the end, the Anatta Tower charged through the crack and vanished under the unwilling gaze of the young man. Chapter 2021 - A Soul-devouring Beast Herd Chapter 2021: A Soul-devouring Beast Herd After passing through the spatial crack, Jian Chen returned to the outer space of the Saints world. He sensed the rather familiarndscape of outer space around him as he felt uncontainable joy. At the same time, he was filled with amazement. Jian Chen struggled to remain calm when he thought about how he had drifted through the spatial crack, encountering dangers several times as he basically walked on the edge between life and death. He was able to survive so long in the spatial crack and make it through so many dangerous regions not due to his own strength, but because he had the tough Anatta Tower. Without its help, Jian Chen was not even sure he could make it back to the Saints World alive with Kai Ya and Chanlong. With a sh, Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong appeared silently in the endless depths of outer space. Master Chanlong had emerged from seclusion recently and left the Anatta Tower with Jian Chen. Both Kai Ya and master Chanlong felt like lucky survivors when they looked at the familiarndscape. They sighed emotionally. Master Chanlong, can you tell where we are right now? Jian Chen looked around and asked Chanlong. Although they had escaped the spatial crack, Jian Chen hadpletely lost his bearings in outer space. He had stowed the Anatta Tower away as soon as he emerged. There were just far too many matters that involved the Anatta Tower, so he could not expose it. He was only bold enough to use it in the abnormal space within spatial cracks. Once he returned to the Saints World, he did not dare to take it out with his current strength. Master Chanlong stared at the boundless space in confusion and shook his head, Its the first time Ive left the Cloud ne as well. I dont have any star charts on me, so I dont know where we are either. Jian Chen sighed gently with that. He said, If thats the case, we can only choose a direction and hope wee across someone we can talk to. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Kai Ya entered a carriage that master Chanlong had taken out. It was powered through formations, and after choosing a direction, it shot off. This journey would be a long one in outer space. The carriage was not even one ten-thousandth of the spatial battleships speed. Even after several days of riding the carriage, the stars around them did not seem to move at all. It formed a stark contrast to when the stars shot past in the surroundings on the spatial battleship before. However, the three of them were prepared for this. As a result, they cultivated in the carriage while they moved along. Several dayster, Jian Chen and Kai Ya opened their eyes at the same time. They looked into the distance and saw over thirty huge space beasts appear. The space beasts eyes were red as they shot towards the carriage. Theres one early Godking. The rest of them are Overgods and Gods, Jian Chen stared at the space beasts in the distance. Space beasts were different from magical beasts. They only thrived in space and hunted and bred there. They absorbed the cosmic energy in space to strengthen themselves, and they basically never approached the nes ors people inhabited. This was because the boundless outer space was where they belonged. It was there home, just like how a few human experts were used to living onnd. Even if the seas and oceans drowned out thend, they would not go live in the water. However, perhaps due to an innate deficiency, the space beasts suffered from slight imperfections. As a result, they were unable to assume human forms. No matter how powerful they were, they were unable to change their appearance, and their intellect would remain low. Even though some powerful existences possessed impressive intellect, it was nowhere close to the schemes that humans coulde up with. Lets go deal with them as quickly as possible, suggested Kai Ya. Jian Chen nodded and immediately charged out of the carriage with Kai Ya, killing their way towards the space beasts. Such a small group of space beasts was naturally no problem for Jian Chen and Kai Ya. Very soon, Jian Chen slew the Godking space beast and collected its energy crystal. Kai Ya also ughtered the remaining space beasts. At the same time, she took away their energy crystals before returning to the carriage with Jian Chen to continue on their way. Time passed silently. Unknowingly, the three of them had already drifted through the deathly silent outer space for over a year. It was not too peaceful along the way. Space beasts regrly attacked them such that the carriage they used had already been destroyed, forcing them to fly by themselves. Across that time, countless space beasts died to their hands. Even Godking space beasts amounted to over a dozen. They had even encountered ate Godking space beast once. The three of them had fought through that battle with great difficulty, and they all suffered injuries of varying degrees. In the end, Jian Chen and Kai Ya took on the responsibility of keeping the space beast busy while master Chanlong cast down his most powerful killing formation. They only managed to defeat it under the assistance of the killing formation. Moving through outer space was extremely dangerous. If it were not for Jian Chen and Kai Ya, two people with extraordinary battle prowesses, they would probably be dead. Probably even many Godkings would not be able to survive the threats they faced and would end up dead in the mouths of the space beasts. Just when the three of them passed by a meteorite, there was a sudden deep buzz. Arge ck mass surged out from the meteorite, forming a cloud that quickly began to surround the three of them. Their faces changed at this sight. They could already see that the ck cloud wasposed of winged space beast around half the size of a human. Although their individual strength was not great, the number of them made their scalps tingle. In just a few seconds, the number of space beasts that had flown out reached over a million, and the number continued to increase at an extremely terrifying rate. Lets go! Jian Chen called out before fleeing quickly with Kai Ya and master Chanlong. There were just far too many space beasts. Once they werepletely surrounded, it would be very difficult to break free. However, they still ended up underestimating the small space beasts that were not so powerful. Their wings buzzed, and they moved extremely quickly like streaks of light. They surrounded the three of them very soon. With a wave of his hand, Jian Chen produced a great streak of light and killed several dozen of them instantly before attempting to charge out with Kai Ya and master Chanlong. However, just when the three of them had been surrounded, a silver-white streak suddenly shot over from the distance. It was a spaceship only a few hundred meters long, and it moved extremely quickly. The spaceship was originally just passing by, but when it passed by the space beasts, it suddenly slowed down before stopping in the distance. I never thought Id encounter a herd of Soul-devouring Beasts here. Since theres a herd, there must be a Soul-devouring Beast King, an old voice suddenly rang out from inside the silver-white spaceship. There was quite some joy and surprise in the voice. Chapter 2022 - The Beast King Appears Chapter 2022: The Beast King Appears As the voice rang out, an old man in brown robes silently appeared on the spaceships deck. He stared at the group of Soul-devouring Beasts that attacked Jian Chens group with quite some delight. The essence blood of the Soul-devouring Beast King is crucial for refining the Cloudrise Pill, while the soul of the Soul-devouring Beast King is one of the important materials for the Soul Vitality Pill. These pills are both God Tier, the brown-robed old man murmured to himself as his eyes shone brighter and brighter. Soul-devouring Beast Kings were extremely rare in the Saints World, as not only did they live in the boundless outer space, making it almost impossible to find them, but there were extremely few of them as well. Hence, it was very difficult to encounter them usually. It would be a great fortune whenever someone found a Soul-devouring Beast King. This was because the Soul-devouring Beast King was basically a living treasure. The two God Tier pills both required crucial ingredients from the Soul-devouring Beast King. Great elder, have we already arrived at the Neptunean Divine Pce? At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared beside the old man. He behaved with respect as he looked around the surroundings in doubt. The brown-robed old man looked at the trio trapped by the Soul-devouring Beasts and said, Theres still some more traveling to do before we reach the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, we might be able to benefit greatly from here. Benefit greatly? The middle-aged man appeared to be puzzled. However, when he discovered the herd of Soul-devouring Beasts up ahead, his eyes immediately lit up, With such a big herd of Soul-devouring Beasts, there must be a Soul-devouring Beast King. I never thought wede across such a great fortune on our way to the Neptunean Divine Pce. Great elder, if we obtain a single Soul-devouring Beast King and refine the Cloudrise Pill and Soul Vitality Pill, itll hold great significance to the n. The great elder nodded, Thats right. The Cloudrise Pill can increase the cultivation of people, and its priceless, while the Soul Vitality Pill is a God Tier pill for injuries to the soul, making it even more precious. An ancestral emperor of the eternal Sky Empire just happens to possess an injured soul, and he still hasnt recovered yet. Once we refine the Soul Vitality Pill from the Soul-devouring Beast Kings soul and offer it to the ancestral emperor, itll be a great merit for our Yun family. Our status in the southern region will rise up as a result. The middle-aged man was clearly overjoyed as well. He said, The great elder cannot be more correct. Our Yun family might even be able to use this opportunity to form close ties with the Sky Empire. If that really does happen, will there still be anyone in the southern region who dares to provoke our Yun family? Then, the middle-aged man looked at Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong, and a strange light flickered through his eyes. He said, The three people encircled by the Soul-devouring Beasts possess extraordinary strength. Theyre clearly Overgods, yet I can feel a presence no weaker than a Godking from two of them. The young man and woman are indeed very powerful. They must be supreme Overgods on the Overgods que, and they must rank pretty high as well. Its just a pity that theyve encountered a herd of Soul-devouring Beasts. These space beasts dont possess much individual strength, but there are so many of them that itll just be an endless ughter. Even Godkings can be overwhelmed by so many Soul-devouring Beast. If the three of them dont have any methods of escape, theyll be done for today. The great elder nodded, However, if it werent for the three of them that lured out the herd of Soul-devouring Beasts, I would not have been able to discover the Soul-devouring Beast King here. Since thats the case, allow me to help them out so that they can break free. Its just that there are countless more Soul-devouring Beasts hidden within the meteorite. Their existence can lure them all out, which will save me some work. Ill be able to deal with the Soul-devouring Beast King with even less difficulty. The great elder did not interfere in a hurry. Instead, he observed from the deck of the silver-white spaceship. On the other side, the trio waspletely surrounded by the Soul-devouring Beasts now. At the very start, there were only around a million of them, but it had reached into the tens of millions or even over a hundred million as Soul-devouring Beasts constantly emerged from the meteorite. From afar, it truly flooded the surroundings, making it a numbing sight. Even though the Soul-devouring Beasts were not powerful, without a single Godking appearing among them, the number was just too great for Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong to kill through or even break free from. Surrounded by so many Soul-devouring Beasts, Jian Chen remained calm and sent out the senses of his soul on the contrary. He carefully observed the meteorite in the distance. A whileter, when Soul-devouring Beasts stopped flying out from the meteorite, Jian Chen understood that probably all the space beasts hidden in there hade out already. At the same time, the light in the great elders eyes who stood on the deck of his spaceship shone with excitement. The time to kill the Soul-devouring Beast King had arrived. However, just when the great elder rose up, a cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He used the power from the ancient Skywolfs bloodline within him and unleashed a howl. Immediately, a proud wolfs howl rang through the surroundings. At that moment, Jian Chen was clearly just ate Overgod, but he erupted with an extremely terrifying presence. A huge wolf seemed to appear behind him, giving off a supreme pressure, where even the celestial bodies trembled. A terrifying sound wave in the form of a visible ripple expanded into the surroundings rapidly. The sound wave possessed extremely terrifying power, where the countless Soul-devouring Beasts around Jian Chen were shaken to dust from it. In the blink of an eye, an area of several hundred meters across opened up around Jian Chen. Although the Soul-devouring Beasts beyond that range had not been reduced to dust, they were still shaken to pieces. Even though many Soul-devouring Beasts had not been torn apart in even further ces, they still died to the sound wave. In just that short period of time, over half of the countless Soul-devouring Beasts had died to Jian Chens howl. Although the remaining space beasts survived out of pure luck, they were all stunned as if they had lost their souls. They did not attack the three of them. Lets go! Jian Chen called out to signal to Kai Ya and master Chanlong before immediately charging out as quickly as he could. Now that no Soul-devouring Beasts pursued them, it was their only opportunity to leave this ce. Once the surviving Soul-devouring Beasts recovered, they would not be able to leave again. This was because the wolfs howl was unleashed through the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. Now that all the power had been used up, it was impossible to use it a second time without a period of recovery. The great elder and the middle-aged man watched on from the distance. Shock and disbelief filled their faces. W- what is this battle skill? How does it possess such might? Seeing how the number of Soul-devouring Beasts had been instantly halved, the middle-aged man felt his mouth grow dry. He waspletely shocked. What a terrifying howl, the great elder was also shocked. He seemed to remember something afterwards, and he immediately approached the meteorite. With a single step, he crossed the vast distance and appeared on it. As soon as Jian Chens group charged out from the encirclement, they discovered that a spaceship was parked silently in the distance. The spaceship was extremely far away from where they were. Coupled with the fact that they werepletely focused on dealing with the Soul-devouring Beasts, they did not sense its existence at all, nor did they sense when it had arrived. It was also at this moment that a screech rang out from the meteorite. A Soul-devouring Beast that was three meters long and flickered with violet light flew out. It was furious, directly charging towards Jian Chens group. Beside it were eight other Soul-devouring Beasts of simr sizes. They all were on par with Godkings and followed the Soul-devouring Beast King like guards. As for the Soul-devouring Beast King, it was not weak either, having reached the peak of Godking. Chapter 2023 - The Neptunean Divine Palace (One) Chapter 2023: The Neptunean Divine Pce (One) The expressions of Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong all changed suddenly when they saw the Soul-devouring Beast King that charged over from behind. Once it caught up to them, they would definitely encounter a tough battle. Hehe. Soul-devouring Beast King, I was just looking for you. I never thought youd actuallye out yourself. How nice. However, at this moment, the old man in brown robes suddenly appeared. His eyes shone as he stared at the Soul-devouring Beast King with excitement and struck out. The old man was extremely powerful, far greater than any Godking. With just a wave of his hand, terrifying energy shook up the surrounding space, and thews of the Primordial realm descended, turning into several powerful energy attacks directed at the Soul-devouring Beasts. The might that the old man disyed shocked the violet Soul-devouring Beast King. It immediately let out a sharp screech, and it began to shine brightly with violet light. It came to a halt and began to retreat, turning into a blur. It fled into the distance with its greatest speed. In the blink of an eye, it became a ck speck. It was about to vanish into the horizon. As a peak Godking, the Soul-devouring Beast King indeed possessed some ability to escape from Primordial realm experts. However, the eight other Godking Soul-devouring Beasts around it did not possess such ability. The terrifying attacks of the old man struck them, and they all died. Hehe, since youvee across me, Soul-devouring Beast King, how can I let you escape? The old man sneered. He opened his hand, and an imprint the size of a fist appeared. He directly pushed out with it. The imprint broke away from the old mans hand and swelled to several thousand meters wide in the space. It directly shattered the space there as it shot towards the Soul-devouring Beast King with destructive might. Space rippled wherever it passed by. On the other side, Jian Chens group stopped as well. They looked at the old man deal with the Soul-devouring Beast King sternly as they paid attention to the silver-white spaceship in the distance. Looking at the size of the spaceship, it probably belongs to a sect or n that has even Primordial realm experts. Lets not make too much contact with them. Lets go, said Jian Chen. Although he wanted to ask about his current location very much, the appearance of the Primordial realm expert had made him dismiss such thoughts. Naturally, Kai Ya had no objections to Jian Chens suggestion. Seeing how Kai Ya did not object, master Chanlong went along with Jian Chens idea as well after hesitating slightly. Hold on, you three fellows! However, at this moment, a voice rang out from behind, The middle-aged man on the spaceship arrived before the three of them and sped his fist with a smile, Ie from the Yun family of the Sky Empire on the Profound Thunder ne. My name is Yun Lianqing. Seeing that youre here, you must be proceeding to the Neptunean Divine Pce. The three of them frowned when they heard that. They felt confused. What kind of ce was the Neptunean Divine Pce? Why did he think that they were going to the Neptunean Divine Pce as soon as he saw them? Yun Lianqing paused. When he saw how the three of them had no intentions of talking, he continued, The space where we are right now is extremely far away from the Heniu ne where the Neptunean Divine Pce is located. If you dont have a spaceship, itll take several decades to get to the ne even with the speed of Godkings. Seeing how you dont seem to have a spaceship, you are wee to hitch a ride on our Yun familys spaceship if you dont mind. We just happen to be able to take you with us. Yun Lianqing spoke extremely sincerely. He had invited them from the bottom of his heart, as he had properly observed their strength from the spaceship earlier. As a result of what he had witnessed, he, a mid Godking, did not act haughty at all before them, treating them as equals. Youve misunderstood, sir Yun. Were not going to the Neptunean Divine Pce. We just encountered the attack of a powerful space beast, causing us to lose our bearings in outer space. If its convenient for you, could you tell us where the closest ne is? Jian Chen sped his fist. This immediately surprised Yun Lianqing. Hahaha, its all because of the three of you that I was able to capture the Soul-devouring Beast King. If you had not drawn the Soul-devouring beasts out and had not raised out attention when you faced the attacks of the Soul-devouring Beasts, we would have never known that a Soul-devouring Beast King would be hidden in such a small meteorite as we hurried past. At this moment, the brown-robed old man made his way over with a flushed face. Heughed aloud, as he was in a great mood. Then, the old man said, From where we are right now, the closest ne is the Heniu ne. With the speed of our spaceship, we can reach there in roughly half a year. Without a spaceship, itll probably take several decades or even over a hundred years to reach the ne at the speed of a Godking, and thats only if there are no ambushes from space beasts. Otherwise, itll take even longer. Since youre lost in outer space, and you dont have a spaceship, why dont you board our Yun familys spaceship? If thats the case, then we can only disturb you, Jian Chen agreed in the end after some thought. In reality, Jian Chen had been worrying about the Yun familys spaceship the entire time because the battle prowess and talent he and Kai Ya had disyed were just too shocking. He believed that the people of the Yun family had clearly witnessed his battle against the Soul-devouring Beasts. Manyrge organisations would want to rope in powerful prodigies through various methods so that they could raise a sharp weapon. If they were unable to rope them in, some organisations would even take extreme actions. As a result, boarding the spaceship of the Yun family posed a certain amount of risk to Jian Chen. However, now that their Primordial realm expert had already appeared, it was impossible for them to escape anyway if the Yun family had any ill intentions. Since that was already a possibility, he just acted with a broad mind and boarded the spaceship of the Yun family. Naturally, it would be for the best if the Yun family had no ill intentions, as it would save them several decades worth of travelling time. If they did have any other ideas, he could try to befriend them at the very least before theypletely fell out. After a simple introduction, they all boarded the spaceship that was only a few hundred meters in length. The great elder of the Yun family had departed, leaving Yun Lianqing to receive the three of them. Jian Chen, Kai Ya, Chanlong, have you ever heard of the Neptunean Divine Pce? Yun Lianqing asked the three of them. Chapter 2024 - The Neptunean Divine Palace (Two) Chapter 2024: The Neptunean Divine Pce (Two) Jian Chen could not help but grow curious about the Neptunean Divine Pce now that he had heard of it again. Sir, this is the first time wevee here, and it is also the first time weve heard of the Neptunean Divine Pce. May I ask what kind of ce this Neptunean Divine Pce is such that it receives so much of your attention? Jian Chen asked with a sped fist. Yun Lianqing was immediately surprised when he heard that the three of them had no idea what the Neptunean Divine Pce was at all. However, he soon seemed to think of something, and he immediately grew enthusiastic. He looked at Jian Chen and Kai Ya and said, Since you dont know what the Neptunean Divine Pce is, allow me to exin its origins. Yun Lianqing paused there. He looked at the vast space outside and checked over his memories. Only after tidying up his thoughts did he say, The Neptunean Divine Pce has existed for far longer than the history of our Yun family, so our understanding of the ce alsoes from information collected through various means in the Saints World and some rumors. Theres an extremely ancient rumor in the Saints World that an extremely powerful sect used to be on the Heniu ne. This sect was called the Daoist Sect of Neptunea. The sect was extremely powerful, not only possessing millions of disciples, but they also had four supreme experts. These four experts were all Grand Primes, and they were known as the four great ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea! The light in Yun Lianqings eyes changed. Even with his mental fortitude as a Godking, he struggled to remain calm at that moment. His breathing became slightly ragged as obvious respect and eagerness appeared in his eyes. He said in amazement, Grand Primes are existences who stand at the very apex of the Saints World. People like them can destroy a single eternal empire or sect with a wave of their hand, yet there was a total of four of them in the sect. You should be able to see just how terrifyingly powerful the Daoist Sect of Neptunea was from that. A sect that actually had four Grand Primes. This Daoist Sect of Neptunea really is terrifying, Jian Chen could not help but sigh in amazement as well. The Daoist Sect of Neptunea. The Daoist Sect of Neptunea... Master Chanlong murmured to himself as he seemed to be recalling his memories. For some reason, he experienced another sense of familiarity when he heard the name of the sect as if he had heard it before, but he could not remember when or how. Thats not all of it. Theres a rumor from millions of years ago in the Saints World that one of the four ancestors reached the peak of Grand Prime, only a single step away from Grand Exalt. They were known as one of the most powerful people below Grand Exalt, Yun Lianqing sighed in amazement as his emotions swelled. As a Godking, he struggled to remain calm when he mentioned these paramount existences. Sir, it seems like the Daoist Sect of Neptunea is rted to the Neptunean Divine Pce, right? Jian Chen asked curiously. Yun Lianqing nodded, Indeed, they are rted. This is because the Neptunean Divine Pce is the supreme divine hall of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea as well as the only remaining object from the Daoist Sect of Neptunea. Jian Chen was stunned. He asked, The only object remaining? Was the Daoist Sect of Neptunea destroyed? Sigh, Yun Lianqing let out a long exhale. He said, Yeah, they were destroyed. The powerful Daoist Sect of Neptunea was actually destroyed. It was said that they were destroyed by an unimaginably terrifying existence. Its quite unbelievable whenever I mention it. Jian Chen gasped. The Daoist Sect of Neptunea had a total of four Grand Primes, and one of them was even one of the most powerful people below Grand Exalt. With such a powerful group of people, a single person actually destroyed them. This was just far too shocking. Yun Lianqing continued, Youd think that the Daoist Sect of Neptunea was destroyed by the legendary Grand Exalts of our Saints World, but thats not the case because theres a rumor that has withstood the test of time. Its said that the sects destruction was not caused by the Grand Exalts of our Saints World, but a supreme expert from another world. Jian Chens heart shivered when he heard that. He immediately thought of the Immortals World when another world was mentioned. This was because only the Immortals World possessed such strength from his understanding. After all, the Immortals World also had five Grand Exalts, and they had even fought a war with the Saints World. Several Grand Exalts had fallen during that sh. The Immortals World! Jian Chen thought. Although he was in the Saints World right now, he technically belonged to the Immortals World because the legacy he had obtained came from the Immortals World, and so did the sword spirits. Yun Lianqing sucked in a deep breath and said, Our Yun family has only been established for a little over a million years, so our heritage isnt particrly great. As a result, we dont possess a lot of information, and we naturally cant verify this information either. Its just rumored that the other world is a ce called the Immortals World. Its said that the Immortals World is an extremely powerful world, simr to our Saints World in strength. The expert who destroyed the Daoist Sect of Neptunea is a terrifying existence called the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Even with the Daoist Sect of Neptuneas full strength, they were not his opponent. Chanlongs eyes became even more lost when he heard the mention of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. He also felt that this name was somewhat familiar. He was not the only one. Even the trapped soul in his Space Ring felt the same. Who is the Samsaric Immortal Exalt? Have we seen him before? No, Ive never heard of a person like this before, much less see them, the trapped soul murmured secretly. Yun Lianqing continued, This is because the Samsaric Immortal Exalt is no weaker than the Grand Exalts of our world. Hes also an existence that has be a part of the universe, making him extremely terrifying. Before the Daoist Sect of Neptunea was destroyed, all the experts of the sect hid in the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt controlled the power of samsara. He could rule over the universe and forcefully reverse yin and yang. He sent all the experts hidden within the Neptunean Divine Pce into samsara. However, whether they do go through samsara is not up to the Samsaric Immortal Exalt to decide. As a result, although it was said that all the people of the Neptunean Divine Pce were sent into samsara, none of them had the chance to reincarnate in reality. They werepletely killed off. However, before the experts of the sect died, they left behind their legacies in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Its said that just when the Samsaric Immortal Exalt wanted to destroy the Neptunean Divine Hall, a Grand Exalt of our world appeared. Afterwards, the Neptunean Divine Pce remained. But due to the formations there, it would only open once every ten thousand years. Additionally, due to the many legacies left behind by the experts of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea before they passed away, it has be and of fortune for the cultivators of our Saints World. Yun Lianqing looked at the three of them and said, And now, you know the origins of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Jian Chen exhaled deeply and said, I never thought the Neptunean Divine Pce would have gone through something like that. The strength of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt sure is astonishing. He was actually able to destroy a sect as powerful as the Daoist Sect of Neptunea all by himself with so much ease. Grand Exalts truly are powerful and terrifying. Moreover, the Grand Exalt of the Saints World only appeared after he had ughtered the entire sect. That means he had an extremely short amount of time to kill everybody. Jian Chen slowly calmed down. He stared at Yun Lianqing with great interest as he asked calmly, When you first met us, you thought we were going to the Neptunean Divine Pce. Is it opening once again? Thats right. The date when it opens is indeed drawing close. Itll open again soon. However, not everyone can enter the Neptunean Divine Pce. You need to be Godking or below, and once you surpass Godking, you wont be able to enter. Yun Lianqing had already recovered. He looked at Jian Chens group and continued, Moreover, you need to possess a Neptunean Medallion to enter. Thats the key to the Neptunean Divine Pce. Chapter 2025 - Obtaining Spots Chapter 2025: Obtaining Spots Jian Chen frowned when he heard that. He said, Do you know how to obtain a Neptunean Medallion? And the Neptunean Divine Pce has already existed for over a million years, and it opens once every ten thousand years. That means that it has been opened many times already across the years. Even if there are legacies in there, theyre probably all gone, right? Yun Lianqing nodded slightly, The Neptunean Medallion is actually a disciples medallion for the Daoist Sect of Neptunea. When the great elders of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea were forced into desperate straits by the Samsaric Immortal Exalt of the Immortals World, they cast down a powerful formation to disperse the medallion across the Saints World together. Obtaining it would depend on ones personal strength and luck. Of course, a few Neptunean Medallions would wound up in various auctions before being purchased by variousrge organisations at a great price. Even our Yun family would struggle to pay such a great price. Yun Lianqing looked at Jian Chen deeply and said with deep meaning, Our Yun family also has a Neptunean Medallion. A single medallion can let twenty people in. If the three of you are interested in the Neptunean Divine Pce, I can make the decision to give you three spots. Of course, please do not worry, brother Jian Chen. Although the Neptunean Divine Pce has been opened many times and many people have obtained great fortunes and legacies from there, there are still many legacies and treasure that remain unobtained. At the very least, of the legacies of the four Grand Prime ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea, only one of them has been obtained in the past few million years. The three others remain in the Neptunean Divine Pce. As long as youre Godking or below, you can enter the Neptunean Divine Pce. Coupled with how great of a temptation the pce is, wouldnt there be extremely many Godkings that enter when it opens? There might even be countlesste Godkings. With the cultivations of us three at mere Overgod, how would we be able to stand up against a group of Godkings? Kai Ya asked with a frown. She and Jian Chen were indeed very powerful, but when they fought alone, they could only barely handle mid Godkings. Although the three of them had killed ate Godking space beast when they worked together, space beasts possessed poor intellect. They could not bepared to the scheming Godkings experienced in battle. Dealing with them would naturally be far more difficult, and only space beasts of particrly powerful bloodlines were exceptions. Yun Lianqing smiled, You dont need to worry about that. Although the Neptunean Divine Pce is primarily a battlefield between Godkings, basically all the Godkings have gone there for the legacies of the ancestors. Overgods can wander the more remote areas in search of their own fortunes. Jian Chen became rather tempted. He did not care about those legacies from the Daoist Sect of Neptunea. This was because he cultivated the Chaotic Body. Even if he obtained a Grand Primes legacy, it would mostly be useless to him. However, the Daoist Sect of Neptunea was a superpower in the past after all, so there should be quite a few five-colored divine crystals inside the divine pce. Jian Chen needed five-colored divine crystals the most right now. Once he had enough of them, he could use the teleportation formations to move between nes in search of his sister, Ming Dong, and Shangguan Muer, who had been taken away to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound on the Skyfire ne. As for Tie Ta on the Godnigma ne, Jian Chen did not n to go there, at least until he was powerful enough. His sister had Shui Yun, while Ming Dong would probably still be in the Anatta Grand Primes Heavenly Pce of Bisheng if nothing went wrong. The person he truly worried about was Shangguan Muer. After asking for Kai Ya and master Chanlongs thoughts secretly, Jian Chen said firmly, Im sure youre not just going to take out three spots for nothing. Lets talk about the conditions. Yun Lianqing chuckled aloud, Brother Jian Chen is indeed straightforward. If thats the case, Ill cut right to the chase. My request is very simple. I only hope that once you enter the Neptunean Divine Pce, you can protect the youngdy of our Yun family for a year. During that year, please assist her as much as you can such that she obtains any legacy in there. The Neptunean Divine Pce closes after ten years, so you can spend the remaining nine years as you wish to search for your own fortunes. Although our Yun family also has Godkings entering the Neptunean Divine Pce, their main intentions are for the legacies in there, so I wont be able to maneuver many people to protect our youngdy. Alright, we agree, Jian Chen responded extremely straightforwardly. To him, spending a year to protect the youngdy of the Yun family in exchange for a chance to enter the divine pce was not a bad deal. ... Elsewhere in the spaceship, there was a room mainly decorated with pink. The entire ce was filled with a gentle fragrance such that it was obvious that a woman stayed there. What? Uncle Qing, you just found three random people in outer space to be my guards? And you want to remove Hua Qi, Tang Ling, and Zhou Xiaoqian? The woman in a pink dress stood quietly in the room. She seemed to be in her twenties, and her skin was snow-white while her appearance wasely. She was quite pretty. Currently, she stared at Yun Lianqing, who stood before her, in surprise. This woman was the youngdy of the Yun family, Yun Xin. But very soon, Yun Xin became angered. She said firmly, No, I dont agree to it. I spent a great amount of effort to persuade my father so that Hua Qi, Tang Ling, and Zhou Xiaoqian would be my guards in the Neptunean Divine Pce. How can you just change them? Yun Lianqing said, Xiner, uncle Qing understands that youre on good terms with the three of them, and I also know you spent a great deal of effort to persuade your father, making him agree to you taking the three of them with you. However, the Neptunean Divine Pce is simply far too dangerous. With Hua Qi, Tang Ling, and Zhou Xiaoqians strength, they cant protect you at all. Every single person out of the three people Ive found is extremely powerful. Theyre enough to make it onto the Overgods que. So what if theyre supreme Overgods? Are supreme Overgods invincible in there? Arent there many supreme Overgods and Godkings from both the Overgods que and the Godkings Throne who take part every time the Neptunean Divine Pce is opened? Moreover, its just training for me when I go in this time. Im not really going to go fight for some legacy. The Godkings in the n will go fight for those so-called legacies. It has nothing to do with me, so why must you change my guards? Yun Xins beautiful face was filled with dissatisfaction and fury. Xiner, you cant change this matter because Ive only done it with the great elders permission. If you refuse to ept this, you can only go find the great elder yourself, Yun Lianqing smiled gently. Yun Xins face changed when she heard that. Although her status in the Yun family was impressive, she understood extremely well that she could do nothing before the great elders that even her own father showed much respect to. Chapter 2026 - Chanlong Breaks Through Chapter 2026: Chanlong Breaks Through In the dark, icy boundless cosmos, a streak of silver-white light shed by, moving through space at a speed several times greater than lightning. It was a spaceship several hundred meters in length. Right now, Jian Chen was dressed in robes as he sat on a soft,fortable bed within one of the quiet cabins. He tidied through the items he obtained from killing space beasts in the past few days. There are over thirty Overgod level energy crystals and eight Godking level energy crystals... Jian Chen murmured inside. He had obtained all these after he set foot in outer space. Of course, he had killed far more Overgod and Godking space beasts, but not all of them went to him. Kai Ya and master Chanlong both got a share each. Moreover, many special species of space beasts did not produce energy crystals, so even though the group had killed many space beasts during their time in outer space, they only possessed so little after dividing them up amongst themselves. The Soul-devouring Beasts they recently encountered were also a species that did not produce any energy crystals. Although the energy crystals from the space beasts are condensed from pure energy, theyre clearly different from monster cores. The energy in the energy crystals is much more chaotic and unstable, so refining them will be more difficult than refining monster cores. However, the Chaotic Body I cultivate does not fear this at all. The side effects of absorbing these energy crystals pose absolutely no harm to me... Jian Chen thought. At the same time, he felt rather helpless. In the past, hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword far exceeded his personal cultivation. He onlyckedrge amounts of resources. But now, he had already prepared all the resources for breaking through to the nextyer, but he still had not broken through with hisprehension; this limited his cultivation such that he was unable to break through with the Chaotic Body. I hope I can reach the major achievement of sword spirit in the Neptunean Divine Pce. On a battlefield for Godkings, I cantst for long at all with my current cultivation atte Overgod. Mid Godkings are my limit if I were to fight alone, and they have to be regr mid Godkings. Only when I reach the major achievement of Sword Spirit and reach the twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body will I be able to put up a fight againstte Godkings... Jian Chen peered through his small window to looked out at the space outside as he felt eager. He was eager for the Neptunean Divine Pce. At this moment, a powerful presence appeared in one of Jian Chens neighboring cabins. Jian Chen was slightly surprised when he sensed the presence, but he soon smiled faintly and stood up. The cabins to Jian Chens left and right housed Kai Ya and Chanlong. The presence originated from Chanlongs room. The presence had already surpassed Overgod and reached Godking. Master Chanlong had actually broken through at this moment, formally bing a Godking. Very soon, Yun Lianqing arrived. He went to congratte Chanlong on his breakthrough with Jian Chen and Kai Ya. Yun Lianqing, whore they? At this moment, a rather cold voice rang out. A young man in luxurious robes with golden lining walked over from afar. He seemed to be in his twenties. Behind the young man were six other people of various ages. Without any exception, all of them were Godkings. They were the peak power of the Yun family. Now that the Yun family had obtained a Neptunean Medallion this time, they basically sent the peak force of the entire n in search of fortunes so that they could forge a brand new future for the Yun family. There were over ten Godkings. If it were not for the fact that the Yun family had no more Godkings, they would be tempted to fill up all twenty spots of their Neptunean Medallion with Godkings. The presence from Chanlongs breakthrough to Godking had clearly alerted the experts of the Yun family who also cultivated in the spaceship. Yun Lianqing immediately introduced Jian Chen and the others, and he stressed that Jian Chen and Kai Ya were supreme Overgods on the Overgods que. Jian Chen? Kai Ya? The young man, Yun Weifeng, frowned. He studied Jian Chen and Kai Ya with a re and growled, I remember all the names of the supreme Overgods on the Overgods que. However, your names dont seem to be on there. Before Jian Chen could say anything, Yun Weifeng looked at Yun Lianqing and frowned. He said with quite some displeasure, Yun Lianqing, since our n still has a few spots to spare, and weve decided to send in some Overgods, they must alle from our Yun family. How can you just give these spots to outsiders? Moreover, your reasoning is hrious. Do you seriously believe that any person youe across who ims to be a supreme Overgod on the Overgods que is actually a supreme Overgod? Hmph, their names arent on the Overgods que at all. Yun Lianqings face suddenly sank. He called out, Yun Weifeng. Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong are our esteemed guests. How can you speak to them like that? Moreover, I didnt make the decision. The great elder approved this personally. If you have any problems with it, you are more than wee to find the great elder. Yun Weifeng immediately showed respect on his face when the great elder was mentioned. He looked at Jian Chen and Kai Ya deeply without saying anything else. He turned around and left. After Yun Weifeng had left with his people, Yun Lianqing immediately smiled and apologised, Jian Chen, Kai Ya, I hope you dont take offence for what has just happened. Jian Chen smiled freely. He did not take it to heart at all. After conversing with Yun Lianqing a little more, they went their separate ways. The next part of the journey was quiet. Although there were quite a few people on the spaceship, basically everyone was in secluded cultivation during the journey, conditioning themselves to their peak for the uing battle. As a result, Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong passed that period of time peacefully. No one came to disturb them. Were here! At this moment, the great elder of the Yun familys voice rang through the entire spaceship. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and emerged from his room. He arrived on the deck with Kai Ya and Chanlong. When they arrived on the deck, over twenty people had already gathered there. Jian Chens group was thest to arrive. Chapter 2027 - The Divine Palace Opens (One) Chapter 2027: The Divine Pce Opens (One) As soon as Jian Chens group made it onto the deck, the people from the Yun family gathered there all turned around and looked at them. Only Yun Lianqing treated the three of them amiably, immediately sping his fist at them with a smile to expression his goodwill. It waspletely sincere, without any faking at all. As for the other people of the Yun family, roughly half of them, with Yun Weifeng as their leader, looked at Jian Chens group with great hostility. The other half was cold, and their faces did not change at all. They seemed condescending as they studied Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong emotionlessly. Although it was the first time many of them had seen Jian Chen and the others, they had learnt of their existence several months ago. They also knew that these people took up three spots of their Yun familys Neptunean Medallion. Although this displeased many people of the Yun family, they knew that the great elder had approved this, so they deeply suppressed their displeasure. However, the beautiful youngdy of the Yun family in a pink dress immediately became furious when she saw Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong arrive. She nted her hands on her hips and called out, The three of you, how can you be sote as my guards? Since youre guards, you should understand your responsibilities as guards. But why do I feel like you dont even know what a guard should do and what they should be aware of normally? The youngdy, Yun Xin, spoke louder and louder. At the same time, her expression grew colder and colder. She looked at Yun Lianqing unhappily and pointed at the trio with a slender finger. She struggled to hide her anger as she said, Uncle Qing, look at the guards youve found for me. Theyre not conscientious at all. How can they bepared to Hua Qi, Tang Ling, and Zhou Xiaoqian? The youngdys open criticism of the trio coupled with how she directly regarded them as her guards immediately made Yun Lianqings face darken. His face sank slightly as he red at Yun Xin. Just when he wanted to lecture her, Jian Chen spoke instead. You must be the youngdy of the Yun family, Yun Xin, right? Miss Yun Xin, I am Jian Chen. In regards to what the youngdy said just then, I must reiterate some things, just in case miss Yun Xin misunderstands, Jian Chen said firmly as he walked forwards with Kai Ya and master Chanlong steadily. Even though over a dozen Godkings of the Yun family were gathered before them, the three of them showed no fear at all. Jian Chen continued, Miss Yun Xin, first, were not your guards, so you have no right to meddle with what we do. Secondly, ording to our agreement, were only going to protect you once we enter the Neptunean Divine Pce, so before we go in, we dont bear the responsibility. And even after we enter the Neptunean Divine Pce, were only protecting you for a year. We will assist you with whatever we have to obtain a legacy if we doe across one as well. After that year, there will be nothing more between us. Aside from Yun Lianqing, Jian Chens words left everyone in the Yun family somewhat surprised. They looked at Jian Chen in a daze as they felt much disbelief. In the past, whenever an Overgod had spoken to them, they were all polite and submissive. Yet, not only did this mere Overgod show no fear before all these Godkings of the Yun family, he even discussed his terms with them dramatically as an equal. This was the first time they had seen such a bold Overgod. Heh, your courage is indeed worthy of praise to talk terms with our Yun family. I just wonder if you have that right or not, a man who seemed to be in his early thirties sneered in the crowd. Vicious light flickered through his eyes. He had already taken out a step, appearing before Jian Chen like he had teleported. He smiled coldly as he pped at Jian Chen. Yun Shan, stop! Yun Lianqings face changed suddenly as he called out coldly. He had never expected Yun Shan to attack Jian Chen. He wanted to stop him, but he was already toote. None of the Godkings behind them interfered. Including Yun Weifeng, a few Godkings were already sneering scornfully. If Jian Chen were a Godking, there would have been no need for them to act like this when he mentioned his terms. However, he was only an Overgod, yet he was still bold enough to talk terms with the Yun family. Moreover, he showed no respect to these Godkings at all, immediately infuriating many of the people present. They were more than happy to see Yun Shan attack him now. As a matter of fact, some people had already locked their gazes onto Chanlong. Chanlong was the only Godking among them. Although he had only broken through recently, he was clearly enough to raise their attention. If Chanlong wanted to interfere, they would step in at the same time to stop Chanlong from helping Jian Chen. However, to their surprise, not only did Chanlong, the only person they believed to have some hope in stopping Yun Shan, not move at all, but he even smiled mysteriously instead, which truly perplexed them. Jian Chens face immediately turned cold from what Yun Shan was doing. At the same time, his indifferent gaze became extremely sharp. He did not dodge Yun Shans attack at all. Instead, he clenched his fist and hurled it out with the powers of the Laws of the Sword and Chaotic Force. He struck Yun Shans hand with lightning speed. Bang! A heavy sound rang out from the collision. Yun Shan only felt a great force strike his right hand, and he experienced excruciating pain. Immediately, he grunted uncontrobly before his entire right arm became numb. His right hand had been reduced to a bloody mess, and his entire arm drooped powerlessly. The cracking of bone seemed to be somewhat audible. Although Yun Shan was a Godking, he was only an early Godking. Even if he used his full strength, he was not Jian Chens opponent. Coupled with the fact that he had underestimated Jian Chen and regarded him as a regr Overgod, he did not even use his full strength during the sh. As a result, he suffered greatly from it. Behind, all the people who had witnessed this sh were shocked. The only exception was Yun Lianqing, who already knew Jian Chens strength. Clearly, they struggled to ept this oue. Yun Xian was stunned as well. She had heard from her uncle Qing that Jian Chen was a supreme Overgod from the Overgods que, but she never took it seriously because even the supreme Overgods on the Overgods que were nowhere close to Godkings, aside from those ranked in the top ten. However, she had never thought that Jian Chen would be so powerful that Yun Shan would suffer from the first sh. Y- you- Yun Shan red at Jian Chen in shock. His entire right arm had been shattered. The injury made him furious from the humiliation. Chapter 2028 - The Divine Palace Opens (Two) Chapter 2028: The Divine Pce Opens (Two) A mere Overgod had actually managed to injure him, a mighty Godking, in an open confrontation. Moreover, the Overgod emerged unscathed. This would definitely be a permanent stain to his name. How bold, Yun Weifeng was immediately infuriated. A powerful presence radiated from his body, enveloping Jian Chen. The presence had clearly reachedte Godking. Yun Weifeng was one of the only twote Godkings in the entire Yun family. Jian Chen became stern. He could not deal withte Godkings right now. He could only fend them off when working together with Kai Ya and master Chanlong. Before Chanlong had broken through, the three of them were able to reach a stalemate against regrte Godkings. Now that Chanlong had be a Godking himself, Jian Chen waspletely confident that they could killte Godkings if they worked together. Of course, that was given that thete Godkings were not prodigies with great battle prowess or supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne. Enough! At this moment, a cold snort rang out. The great elder of the Yun family appeared on the deck silently as he red at Yun Weifeng. Yun Weifengs heart shivered from the re while his surging presence immediately copsed as well. He immediately bowed politely, Greetings, great elder! Greetings, great elder! Afterwards, all the people of the Yun family bowed at the old man politely. They respected him from the bottom of their hearts. Greetings, senior! Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong sped their hands as well. The great elder looked at the three of them and said with an energetic voice, My dear friends, if the people of my Yun family have offended you in any way, I hope you dont take offence. How can senior say that? Its just a small misunderstanding, said Jian Chen. The great elder smiled amiably and looked at the people of the Yun family, Jian Chen and his friends will be going with you in this journey into the Neptunean Divine Pce. Once youre in there and you find that the three of them are in danger, you must assist them with all you have, understand? Yes, great elder! The people of the Yun family looked at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. Since the great elder had said that, they did not dare to show any disrespect towards Jian Chens group on the spaceship anymore. Jian Chen understood inside that the great elders words were actually for them to hear. It was something he said to maintain their rtionship and could not be taken seriously. After all, no one outside would know what would happen in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Once they entered the Neptunean Divine Pce, they would be fortunate if the people of the Yun family did not turn against them at a critical moment, let alone relying on their help. The great elders voice rang out again, Although the Neptunean Divine Pce opens once every ten thousand years, itll vary by several months or even years. Remain on the spaceship and wait for the opening. Do not leave the spaceship during this time. Organisations of various sizes from the nearby nes have gathered in this region of space now. Our Yun family cannot afford to offend many of these organisations, so do not provoke them. Dont stick your noses in unwanted business either. Ill be going to the Heniu ne to visit an old friend, so I wont be able to watch over you in the next period of time. With that, the great elder left the spaceship and disappeared into the endless cosmos in the blink of an eye. Are we really at the Neptunean Divine Pce? Jian Chen was surprised when he watched the great elder leave. He looked around and discovered that they were still in outer space. There was not a pce in sight at all. You may not know, brother Jian Chen, but when the Daoist Sect of Neptunea still existed, the Neptunean Divine Pce was indeed located on the Heniu ne. However, when the Grand Exalt from the other world destroyed the sect, the Neptunean Divine Pce was struck into outer space. Our current location is roughly where the Neptunean Divine Pce is. Seeing Jian Chens doubt, Yun Lianqing immediately exined, Due to formations, the Neptunean Divine Pce is always hidden in space, making it difficult for others to find its exact location. Itll only be exposed when it opens. Jian Chen understood. He slowly arrived at the bow of the ship and stood there. Thendscape around him suddenly opened up, and immediately, he felt like he could see all of space. However, Jian Chens eyes narrowed soon afterwards. He suddenly gazed into the distance and discovered many spaceships parked in the surroundings. Every single spaceship was extremely far away from one another such that even when Jian Chen expanded his soul on par with Godkings, he was unable to approach the other spaceships. Jian Chen could even see some figures in the distance, but due to being too far away, he was only able to barely make out a blurry figure. Even further away, Jian Chen discovered a hand-sized piece ofnd floating in the endless cosmos. He could see a few bodies of water stretched across it, dividing thend into several regions. Jian Chen knew that the Heniu ne only seemed like the size of a hand because it was just too far away. But in reality, to Jian Chens shock, the Heniu ne was several timesrger than the Cloud ne in area. Jian Chen and the other Godkings of the Yun family began to wait for the divine pces opening. Due to his conflict with Yun Shan, the Godkings of the Yun family understood Jian Chens strength. As a result, the Godkings did not try to provoke him during this waiting period. Clearly, they had begun to ept Jian Chen. Even the youngdy of the Yun family had shut her mouth obediently. However, she still felt much displeasure seeing how Hua Qi, Tang Ling, and Zhou Xiaoqian, which she had spent so much effort to convince her father toe along, had been reced. Naturally, she did not have a good opinion of Jian Chens group. Although it could be said that Jian Chen had gained a stable footing here, the other people of the Yun family kept their distance from him and did not make any contact or conversation with him, aside from Yun Lianqing. Jian Chen did not care about this at all. He cast down a simple formation with Kai Ya and Chanlong before sitting down on the deck to continue hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword. Hmph, you can becent now. Id like to see whether youre still able to act so arrogantly once you enter the Neptunean Divine Pce, Yun Xin red at the three of them in resentment as she snorted inside. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already waited for three months. He still did not break through in those three months ofprehension. Instead, he witnessed quite a few battles. They were extremely intense and even Infinite Primes took part. More and more people gathered in the region of space, where the number of spaceship gathered there had reached above a thousand. There were even more people on those spaceships. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and a gleam of light shone through them. He stared at the space ahead. At the same time, Kai Ya and master Chanlong seemed to sense something as well, opening their eyes along with Jian Chen. Kai Ya called out, The Neptunean Divine Pce is opening! With that, an extremely terrifying pulse of energy suddenly erupted with tremendous pressure in space. Like a tsunami, it flooded the surroundings in an overwhelming manner. The entire region shook from the terrifying energy, creating ripples in space. Suddenly, the space ripped open and formed an extremely huge crack. A huge, dark blue hall over a hundred thousand meters long and several tens of thousand meters high gradually appeared from the crack. Chapter 2029 - Zi Yun and Xiao Man Chapter 2029: Zi Yun and Xiao Man The huge divine hall hovered in outer space and radiated with a pressure so great that not only did it fill the experts gathered around with angst, but the entire region of space trembled and shook as well. It was as if the divine hall reigned over the region, where its appearance had directly suppressed the world. It seemed to give off a paramount presence. The Neptunean Divine Pce has appeared... It has been ten thousand years. I am finally able to see the Neptunean Divine Pce again... I wonder if the three remaining Grand Prime legacies will go to anyone now that the Neptunean Divine Pce has opened again... ... With the appearance of the Neptunean Divine Pce, discussions immediately began to ring out in space. The eyes of many people who were prepared to enter burned with desire. They rubbed their hands eagerly as they radiated with battle intent. The Godkings of the Yun family looked at the Neptunean Divine Pce as well. All of them were eager. They anticipated the various legacies in there eagerly. Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong stared at the huge Neptunean Divine Pce instead. They were different from the Godkings of the Yun family, as their faces werepletely stern. In the eyes of others, the Neptunean Divine Pce may have been and of fortune, but to the three of them, it was also a cruel battlefield. With a sh, the great elder of the Yun family arrived before everyone. He had returned from his visit to his old friend already. He stared at the Neptunean Divine Pce deeply and said with his back to everyone, The Neptunean Divine Pce has opened. Be prepared for entry. Ive already told you what I need to say, so I wont repeat it. The great elder turned around and looked at the people present sternly. He said, You are the hope of the Yun family as well as the future of the n. Remember, you must walk out of the Neptunean Divine Pce alive. I will be waiting for your return. Dont worry, great elder. We will definitely do everything we can such that you wont be disappointed, said the Godkings. They spoke loudly and with much energy. They were all at their peak conditions. As for Yun Shans broken arm, it had already recovered. An injury like that was not heavy at all to a Godking. The great elder nodded. He looked at Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong and said, Ill be troubling the three of you to look after the descendant of my Yun family for a year. Dont worry, senior. We will protect miss Yun Xin with our utmost ability in that one year period, Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong sped their fists. This was a deal they had made with the Yun family as well as the price they had to pay for a spot into the Neptunean Divine Pce. Yun Xin looked at the trio and pouted unhappily. She thought, Protect me? Hmph, who needs that? Wait until were in the Neptunean Divine Pce, and Ill show you how Ill deal with you all. Although I cant beat you, finding trouble for you is nothing difficult. The great elder had already stowed away the spaceship. He flew through space quickly with everyone, rapidly approaching the Neptunean Divine Pce. Countless figures approached the divine hall as well from all directions. As more and more experts gathered, countless presences became gathered together, forming a terrifying pressure that filled the space there. It caused the space there to thicken as it became quite suffocating. The closer to the Neptunean Divine Pce, the more powerful the pressure was. Even Godkings found it rather difficult to endure. After all, the Neptunean Divine Pce possessed great fortunes. In particr, the legacy of their strongest ancestor, the one known as one of the most powerful people below Grand Exalt, was an irresistible temptation to even powerful organisations that possessed Chaotic Primes. As a result, not only were there many Infinite Primes gathered in the space there now, but there were even Chaotic Primes. Although there were extremely few Chaotic Primes with an entire ne in perspective, each opening of the Neptunean Divine Pce would be enough to gather the experts and organisations of many nes ands nearby. As a result, many Primordial realm experts would appear outside the Neptunean Divine Pce. Immediately, many Overgods and Godkings who were going into the Neptunean Divine Pce came to a halt. The presence near the Nepuntean Divine Pce was so powerful that it forced them to a halt, and they no longer dared to advance any further. Jian Chens group and the people from the Yun family stood behind the great elder. The great elder gave off the powerful presence of an Infinite Prime to protect those behind him so that he could carve out a path towards the Neptunean Divine Pce. In the surroundings, many other Infinite Primes also used their cultivation to protect their people. Like a sharp de, they pierced through the seal created from the presences of many Primordial realm experts, and they quickly made their way towards the Neptunean Divine Pce. There were even a few Chaotic Primes who had already arrived before the entry of the Neptunean Divine Pce with their juniors. They would only rx when they saw their juniors disappear from the outside. The journey to approaching the Neptunean Divine Pce had already be a secretpetition and battle between the Primordial realm experts. The stronger they were, the faster they could move, and the earlier they would approach the Neptunean Divine Pce. The weaker people naturally ended up towards the back. Through this, Jian Chen discovered that the great elder of the Yun family was around the same as an average Infinite Prime. In the end, when they all reached the steps of the Neptunean Divine Pce under the apaniment of the great elder of the Yun family, the other Primordial realm experts stopped there as well, without advancing any further. As he stood there, Jian Chen could clearly sense that up ahead, a frightening energy pulsed. After looking at the great elder again, he discovered that as expected, after the great elder had arrived on the steps, he became stern and cautious. This seriousness and cautiousness were not caused by all the Primordial realm experts gathered around. Rather, it was due to the Neptunean Divine Pce itself. I can only apany you to here. The rest of the journey will be up to you. The Neptunean Medallion will teleport you in, the great elder said sternly before taking out the Neptunean Medallion. As soon as the Neptunean Medallion appeared, a dazzling blue light surrounded the twenty people, and with a sh, they all disappeared. Only after these Infinite Primes had departed could the Godkings and Overgods without the protection of a Primordial realm expert continue onward and enter the Neptunean Divine Pce through their Neptunean Medallions. At this moment, another two figures approached the space where the Neptunean Divine Pce resided. They did not move quickly, where even their top travel speeds seemed as slow as snails. They were two females. One of them seemed to be in her twenties, and she was beautiful. Her skin was white and soft, while her body was slender. Although she was not exactly alluring, she was still extremely pretty. She was only ate Overgod. The other person was a girl. She seemed to be fifteen or sixteen years of age and seemed innocent and young. She constantly stared at the Neptunean Divine Pce with her bright eyes. It looks like the Neptunean Divine Pce has only just opened, and some people havent entered yet. Fortunately, we werentte, and we still made it, the older woman sighed with relief. Sister, is this the Neptunean Divine Pce? Why have wee from so far away to this ce? The girl studied the Neptunean Divine Pce as she asked in confusion. The older woman looked at the girl gently and said, Xiao Man, your mother told me before she passed away that I had to bring you here no matter what. If Jian Chen were present, he would definitely recognise the two of them with a single nce. They were Zi Yun and Xiao Man, who he encountered back on the spatial battleship that he had boarded in the southern region of the Cloud ne. Chapter 2030 - Within the Divine Palace Chapter 2030: Within the Divine Pce Mother! Xiao Man could not help but think of the old, extremely blurry figure that only existed in her memories when she heard Zi Yuns words. Her eyes reddened slightly as she showed deep sorrow. Her mother had departed far too early. Just when she had turned three years old, the old figure who had carried her every day and gave her deep, motherly love had left her. Even though Xiao Man was only three years old when she saw her mother for thest time, she still had not forgotten everything that had happened when she was young. It had just be slightly blurry. As for her father, Xiao Man never met him before, as he had already passed away before she was even born. There were no images or memories. In the past few years, Xiao Man had only learnt a little about her father from her sister Zi Yun. This was because her sister Zi Yun had seen her father. Everything she knew about him came from her. Xiao Man only knew that her father was an old person with a head full of withered hair from Zi Yun. Her mother was a hunch-backed old woman, making both her parents extremely old. Sister Zi Yun, do you know how my parents died? Since my father taught you everything, doesnt that mean hes not an ordinary person? And my mother is not ordinary either, right? Since theyre not ordinary, they cant have passed away from age, asked Xiao Man with red eyes and sorrow. As she grew older, she understood more and more things. Now that she thought of the past, she realised that there were many illogical factors to her parents deaths. Zi Yun shook her head. She was unable to answer these questions, as she did not know how to answer them at all. She did not understand what had happened to Xiao Mans parents either. The only thing she was certain about was that Xiao Mans parents were no ordinary people. Even though she could clearly sense that Xiao Mans parents had no cultivation and that their bodies were sometimes not even as great as ordinary people, everything she learnt as well as the various powerful secret techniques and treasures for fleeing came from her master, who was also Xiao Mans father. Aside from her master, even her masters wife, Xiao Mans mother, had passed many things onto her. Not only did these things includeprehensions and knowledge on cultivation, but it also included the various brutal aspects on the Saints World and so on. As such, she already possessed a clear understanding of the outside world before she set foot there. It was impossible for an ordinary person to know these things. Most importantly, Zi Yun had spent over ten thousand years with Xiao Mans parents. If they were truly ordinary people, it would have been impossible for them to live for this long. However, when Xiao Mans parents passed away, they had no wounds at all. No matter the perspective, it seemed like a natural death, like an ordinary person reaching the end of their lives. There were no other reasons. Xiao Man, lets enter the Neptunean Divine Pce, Zi Yun said softly and approached the Neptunean Divine Pce with Xiao Man. She vanished using the Neptunean Medallion she had obtained from Xiao Mans parents. ... When Jian Chen appeared again, he discovered that he was in a long hallway. Apart from Kai Ya, Chanlong, and the seventeen people from the Yun family, there was no one else around him. Brother Jian Chen, the delivery location of each Neptunean Medallion is unstable, where it can be anywhere on the first floor, Yun Lianqing said to Jian Chen. He studied the surroundings and said, Its the first time wevee into the Neptunean Divine Pce as well, but we have heard of some things about the situation in here. The Neptunean Divine Pce has a total of twelve floors. The higher the floors, the more powerful the legacies. Its said that the Grand Prime ancestors have left their legacies on the highest floor... Hmph. Yun Lianqing, all they can do is wander around the more remote ces, so whatre you telling them this for? Knowing more is not necessarily beneficial for them, Yun Weifeng snorted coldly before Yun Lianqing had even finished speaking. Yun Weifeng is right. Who knows whether theyll run off to the twelfth floor ignorantly after they know this and identally offend some powerful person there? Wouldnt that be causing problems for our Yun family for nothing? Yun Shan snorted coldly as well. Due to his own carelessness, Jian Chen had broken his arm from a single sh. He still clung onto this matter, so he was naturally hostile towards Jian Chen. Yun Lianqing thought about their words and found it to be reasonable. Telling this to Jian Chen really did not benefit them. They would basically be sending Jian Chens group to their deaths if they were unable to resist the temptation of a Grand Primes legacy and ran off to the twelfth floor rashly with their current strength. He was left temporarily speechless. He could only bid farewell to Jian Chen before leaving with the Godkings of the Yun family. In the blink of an eye, the sixteen Godkings of the Yun family vanished from the hallway, only leaving behind Jian Chen, Kai Ya, Chanlong, and the emotionless youngdy of the Yun family, Yun Xin. Afterwards, the three of them left with Yun Xin as well to wander the first floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. The interior of the structure was extremelyrge. From the outside, it only seemed to be a few hundred thousand meters in length, but in reality, its interior was countless timesrger. Along the way, the four of them discovered many remains of experts who had died in here as well as traces of many destroyed formations. Ever since the Daoist Sect of Neptunea had been destroyed, the Neptunean Divine Pce had already been opened several hundred times. For the sake of the legacies in there, it was naturally impossible to avoid bloody conflict, which left behind many corpses. However, at the same time, all the legacies on the first floor had been cleaned out. There was nothing of value left. This was because the disciples on the first floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce naturally were not particrly powerful. Obviously, it was extremely easy for the outsiders to obtain their legacies, unlike the four ancestors who managed to stop countless people. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chens group had already remained on the first floor for several days. They basically wandered through the entire floor, but they failed to find anyone else. Jian Chen did not find this to be strange at all. Basically everyone who entered the Neptunean Divine Pce knew that there was nothing on the first floor, so they directly made their way to the second floor as soon as they entered. It was probably only because Yun Xin was not in a good mood, which was why they remained on the first floor that was littered with remains for so long. Miss Yun Xin, if you keep wasting your valuable time here, you wont benefit at all once our year-long agreementes to an end, Jian Chen could not help but say. The Neptunean Divine Pce was only open for ten years. It seemed very long, but it was actually an extremely short period of time. It was like a huge loss to Jian Chen for Yun Xin to waste time like this. Why do you care? I just happen to like it here. What can you do? Yun Xin nced at Jian Chen as her lips curled into a sneer. She said, As for any benefits, do you really think you can obtain some experts legacy in the Neptunean Divine Pce with your strength? Hehehehehe, I really do have to say that youre taking this far too simply. Its not that Im looking down on you. Although you have an early Godking with you, thats nothing in the Neptunean Divine Pce. None of the remaining legacies that everyone has failed to take in the past are easy to obtain. If you want to contend for them, then hmph, its just wishful thinking. Chapter 2031 - The Seventh Floor Chapter 2031: The Seventh Floor Whether we contend or not is our business. It has got nothing to do with miss Yun Xin. However, miss Yun Xin, please consider it properly. Jian Chen, Chanlong, and I are only going to protect you for a year. If youre willing to spend a year on the first floor, were more than willing to apany you, Kai Ya could not hold back. She detested Yun Xin very much, but since they had agreed to Yun Lianqings deal, they had to protect her for a year. As a result, the three of them could not separate from Yun Xin during this year. You want me to stay here for a year? Hmph, dont you hope so? The three positions into the Neptunean Divine Pce arent so easy to take away from our n, Yun Xin snorted coldly. She no longer remained on the first floor, directly advancing to the second. Ill let you have it easy for now. Once we get to a ce with many people, Ill show you how I deal Ill with you. When that happens, youll have all the fun youll get, Yun Xin thought on the way to the second floor. Although the Neptunean Divine Pce was huge, the four of them reached the second floor before too long. The situation of the second floor was no different from that on the first. Apart from the remains and dried blood scattered everywhere, there was nothing else. Clearly, after people had entered this ce several hundreds of times, everything valuable on the second floor and everything that could be taken was gone. The other cultivators who had entered this time clearly possessed some understanding of the divine pce. They had moved onto higher floors long ago, so just like before, only Jian Chens group was present in such a big area. Afterwards, the four of them continued upwards. They passed through the third, fourth, and fifth floor. Only when they reached the sixth floor did they finally see some scattered people. Yun Xins eyes immediately lit up when she saw these people, but when she discovered that most of these cultivators were Overgods, with only one or two Godkings, she immediately frowned unhappily. She snorted gently and said, To the seventh floor! Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong all frowned as they stared at Yun Xins back. Clearly, they understood Yun Xins intentions. This woman is a problem. Itll be nice if she could just know her ce, but if she begins to provoke people mindlessly, itll cause quite a lot of trouble for us, Kai Yamunicated secretly. Master Chanlong held his azure disc as he nodded in agreement. He said to Jian Chen and Kai Ya, We cant act recklessly at all. In the Neptunean Divine Pce, there are quite a few Godkings and even manyte Godkings. There are even experts from the Godkings Throne. If that woman provokes a group ofte Godkings for us, we wont be able to emerge easily with our current strength. Dont worry. She wont be bold enough to act recklessly unless she wants to cause endless trouble for the Yun family. Lets go, said Jian Chen. His voice was slightly cold. After he said that, he directly made his way to the seventh floor. Gradually, more people arrived on the seventh floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Most of the Overgods who had entered gathered on this floor as well as a few Godkings. However, they were all early Godkings. The formation is too powerful. Just the pulses of energy it gives off are frightening... It must be a Primordial realm expert. There must be a Primordial realm experts legacy in there... ... Just when Jian Chens group made it onto the seventh floor, a mor rang out nearby. Several hundred meters away from their location, a great group of people had gathered. They were crowded around a formation as they pointed at it and discussed it. Desire burned in the eyes of many. However, none of them attacked the formation. There was quite a lot of blood around the formation. Hehe, I never thought Ide across a Primordial realm experts legacy right when I got here. Ill get through the formation right now. At this moment, a burly, bare-chested man flew over from afar as heughed. The early Godking presence he gave off forced back all the surrounding Overgods. Boom! The man directly struck out, swinging his metal mace at the formation as hard as he could. However, when his weapon struck the formation, all the power in the strike was rebounded by the formation perfectly. It was redirected onto the man, causing him to vomit blood and be blown away. It looks like there really are stubborn people. The Neptunean Divine Pce has already been opened so many times, and this formation is in such a visible ce. Who knows how many people have seen it already, yet none of them have managed to take it away with them. Isnt it obvious that this legacy is difficult to obtain? Let alone you early Godkings, even a few experts from the Godkings Throne would not dare attack the formation, said a ck-clothed woman. She sneered at the injured man. This formation is very powerful! Master Chanlong said sternly as he stared at the formation from several hundred meters away. Yun Xin could not help but look at the formation as well, but she lost interest in it very soon. Then, she turned to the mace-wielding man and said loudly, This sister is right. That big dumbo doesnt even understand such simple logic. What kind of brain do you have to be so stupid? It really does make people wonder how someone as dim-witted as you can be a Godking. When she reached there, Yun Xin lowered her head and seemed to wander into her thoughts. She said doubtfully, Is Godking really this easy to reach? Otherwise, how did this stupid person reach Godking? It was only fair for the ck-clothed woman to make fun of the man. After all, she was also a Godking, and since he was injured, he naturally did not want toe into conflict with her. Moreover, the ck-clothed womans words were not too horrible. However, now that a mere Overgod had scorned him and said such horrible things about him, it was impossible for him, a mighty Godking, to just stand by and take it. Youre looking to die! The man paled in anger as his eyes shone viciously. He directly swung his mace at Yun Xin. Yun Xin had already arrived behind the trio before the man had struck out. She stared at the three of them as she took pleasure in their misfortune. Although she knew that with the strength Jian Chen had disyed and master Chanlong, who had recently be a Godking, the man was not their opponent at all, she could cause some trouble for them at the very least. Early Godking is only a start. Once we get to the eighth and ninth floors ande across mid Godkings, Id like to see how you respond. Hmph. Its not so easy to be my guards, thought Yun Xin. She possessed great prejudice towards Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlong. Jian Chen nced at Yun Xin behind him and coldness appeared in his eyes. Afterwards, he took a step out and directly struck the metal mace with his hand. With a bang, powerful energy and residual sword Qi scattered in the surroundings, forcing back the surrounding Overgods. Jian Chen had caught the mans metal mace as he stood unmoving. His bright eyes stared at the man as he said steadily, That was miss Yun Xin of the Yun family from the Sky Empire, southern region of the Profound Thunder ne. I hope you can forgive miss Yun Xins rudeness. With that, Jian Chens arm suddenly jerked and powerful Chaotic Force and the power from the Laws of the Sword surged out. Immediately, a force that the man was unable to endure erupted, pushing him several steps back along with his mace. At the same time, master Chanlongs presence leaked out slightly,pletely exposing the fact that he was an early Godking. The man looked at Yun Xin and Jian Chens group with resentment and ground his teeth, The Yun family from the Sky Empire, southern region of the Profound Thunder ne. Ive remembered that. Hmph. With that, the man turned around and left. As for Yun Xin, she waspletely stunned when Jian Chen mentioned her background. At first, she stared at Jian Chen in shock before bing absolutely furious. Chapter 2032 - A Legacy of the Primordial Realm Chapter 2032: A Legacy of the Primordial Realm Y- y- y- Yun Xin pointed at Jian Chen. She had been driven speechless. Originally, she wanted to find some trouble for Jian Chens group so that they would have it difficult in the Neptunean Divine Pce. To her, it was best if they faced enemies everywhere. However, she had never thought that a simple sentence from Jian Chen would redirect it all towards her n. In the end, not only did she fail to gain what she wanted, but she had even provoked an enemy for the Yun family. Although the Yun family had no need to fear a Godking with their status and power, Godkings were no longer weaklings in the Saints World. Even the Yun family that possessed Infinite Primes did not dare to provoke people like that so easily.And this was without considering their background. If they provoked a Godking with a great background, it would be an absolute disaster for the Yun family. After stuttering for quite a while, Yun Xin yelled at Jian Chen, Jian Chen, who told you to tell him my background? Our Yun family has given you entry to here, so is this how youre going to repay us? Do you believe that Ill report this to the great elder as soon as I get back? Jian Chen frowned. Just when he wanted to say something, Kai Ya had already cut him off coldly, Miss Yun Xin, werent you looking down on that Godkingpletely? You cursed him fearlessly, so why are you afraid now? If youre afraid of people knowing your background, you better know your ce. With our strength, were not considered weaklings in the Neptunean Divine Pce. At the same time, youre not even as powerful as the three of us. If you dont learn how to keep a low profile, youll probably cause great problems for the Yun family if you end up leaving here with your life intact. You might even destroy the Yun family. Perhaps you should feel fortunate, as you only provoked a mere early Godking earlier. I hear that even supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne have entered this time. If you identally provoke a supreme Godking, you should know the consequences. Yun Xinsplexion fluctuated uneasily. She snorted coldly, Just be like guards and protect me. You have no right to tell me what to do. Yun Xin no longer paid any attention to the three of them. She looked at the formation that likely hid the legacy of a Primordial realm expert and burning desire flickered through her eyes. Although she had no idea what kind of legacy was in there, it was from a Primordial realm expert after all. It did not matter what kind of legacy it was or whether it suited certain people or not. It was enough to tempt many Godkings, let alone Overgods. Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong all studied the formation. Jian Chen asked secretly, Chanlong, can you get through the formation? Master Chanlong furrowed his brows tightly. He was serious as he responded, This formation was left behind by a Primordial realm expert, and they possessed quite some mastery over the Way of Formations. Although I can get through this formation, itll take some time. Master Chanlong paused. After hesitating for a while, he continued, Any formation needs energy to support its operation. Although this formation constantly absorbs the energy of the Neptunean Divine Pce for its operation, theres a limit to the speed. After I became a Godking, Ive learnt a new formation. Its called Heavens Blockade. If I can push it to the limits, it can iste the world. The Heavens Blockade Formation is extremely profound. Although Im unable to iste the world with my current cultivation when I use it, I can iste all the origin energy in any ce. Even in the Neptunean Divine Pce, itll be effective. If I cast the Heavens Blockade Formation around this formation, I can prevent it from absorbing the energy of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Once all of its energy is consumed, itll copse by itself. Its just that many formations have divine crystals as a backup source of energy. Im not sure if there are divine crystals in the formation. If there are, even if I separate this formation from the Neptunean Divine Pce, Ill struggle to get through it in the decade we have here. Chanlong, why dont you try it first? What if there isnt a backup source of energy? Kai Ya said. Alright, Ill try then, nodded master Chanlong. Afterwards, he arrived before the formation, and he allowed his presence as a Godking to radiate freely. He sped his hands at the people around him, Everyone, just staring at the formation wont make it open up. If you want the legacy inside, you need to find a way to get through the formation. The people gathered there all rolled their eyes when they heard Chanlongs words. They all understood this logic, but who was able to get through the formation? Hehehe, that sure sounds good. This formation was left behind by a Primordial realm expert after all. Youve just witnessed its power earlier sir, so you should know getting through it wont be easy, the ck-clothed woman giggled. Chanlong sped his fist, Since youre all unwilling to get through it, why dont I try? Please back up a little. Ill cast down a formation right now to get through it. Hahaha, alright. This king would like to see how you get through this formation, a middle-aged man smiled gently. Immediately, he backed up far away. He was also a Godking. The ck-clothed woman hesitated for a short while before retreating a certain distance as well. Even the other few Godkings around had retreated, so the actions of the other Overgods were obvious. They backed up far away, leaving a great amount of space for Chanlong. Master Chanlong immediately began to cast down his formation. He tossed out divine crystals and formation banners constantly. What familiarity with casting down formations. This person should be a formations master, the Godkings gathered there were all surprised when they saw Chanlong cast down his formation. Even though they were not skilled with formations, they could tell that Chanlong possessed great mastery over them. Hmph, what ignorance. This formation is the handiwork of a Primordial realm expert. Youre dreaming if you want to get through it as an early Godking, only Yun Xin pouted disdainfully among all the people who watched Chanlong work. Chanlong moved extremely quickly. In under two hours, he hadpleted several formations. Chanlongs Heavens Blockade Formation had severed the connection between the formation and the divine pce, isting it from its power source. At this moment, powerful killing formations began to erupt with terrifying power. Densely-packed sword Qi constantly condensed and attacked the formation. The sword Qi did not possess the power of the Laws of the Sword. They were purely condensed from energy, possessing the power of the Way of Formations. These sword Qi did not attack messily. Instead, they attacked a single point. That point was where the crucial point of the formation was located. Even though the point changed constantly, Chanlong was able to find it every time. The Primordial realm formation could reflect all attacks, and the sword Qi were naturally no exception. However, as soon as they had rebounded, Chanlongs defensive formation blocked them, so they failed to injure anyone present. What powerful formations. Early Godkings are dead for sure if they fall into it and even mid Godkings will struggle to break free, the eyes of all the nearby Godkings narrowed as they were secretly shocked. Only Jian Chen and Kai Ya understood that master Chanlongs formations possessed far more than this amount of power because the formations he cast down could change, and their power would increase. Fusion formation, Void-splitting Nine Swords! After attacking for two hours, Chanlong called out, and all the sword Qi that the formation could send out condensed together. They turned into nine huge strands of sword Qi that shot towards the Primordial realm formation. Nine swords as one! Chanlong formed seals with his hands, and the formation changed again. The power of his cultivation fused into the formations, and even the meter-wide azure disc over his head produced mysterious and profound inscriptions. They resonated with the formations, strengthening them. The moment the nine strands of sword Qi fused together, they erupted with even more powerful might. Even mid Godkings shivered before it. Boom! Boom! Boom! After just a few more attacks, the powerful formation from the Primordial realm expert finally dimmed before slowly vanishing. Obviously, Chanlong did not smash through the Primordial realm formation. Instead, he constantly attacked its crucial points, wasting away all of its energy while it was unable to replenish any of it. It had copsed by itself. As soon as the formation was dispersed, the interior was obviously exposed. A skeleton sat on the ground without giving off any pressure at all. It seemed extremely simple. Only the dull, golden bead among the bones was visible from outside. He was indeed a Primordial realm expert before he died. They knew this because this bead was condensed from the power ofws. It was known as a golden core ofws, something that represented the Primordial realm. How is this possible? How was the formation destroyed? Thatspletely unreal. Has this powerful formation that has troubled countless Godkings been destroyed by someone in just a few short hours? Everyone was extremely stunned as disbelief filled their faces. It was obvious just how difficult it was to deal with this formation seeing how it was still intact after so many years. They had never thought it would be destroyed so easily today, which was rather unreal. However, everyones eyes narrowed soon afterwards. They revealed intense greed and desire as well as great excitement and joy. No one remained amazed at what Chanlong did. At that moment, everyones eyes had locked onto the skeleton, or more urately, the Space Ring on the skeletons finger. With a single movement, Chanlong had already entered the formation. He arrived before the Primordial realm experts skeleton with a sh. Dont you dare! Seeing how Chanlong was about to take the Space Ring, someone immediately yelled out and charged over with a surging presence. Chapter 2033 - Impossibly Powerful Overgods Chapter 2033: Impossibly Powerful Overgods This was a Space Ring from a Primordial realm expert after they had passed away. It went without even thinking that it contained all the wealth of the Primordial realm expert. It might even possess his legacy. An Infinite Primes legacy may not be enough to attract people fromrge organisations with great backgrounds, but it was extremely tempting to independent Godkings or Godkings from weaker ces or organizations. As a result, after Chanlong had gotten through the formation and revealed the Space Ring on the skeleton to everyone, all the Godkings gathered in the surroundings charged over with intense greed and desire. If Chanlong were ate Godking, they would never try to take the Space Ring away even if they desired it. However, Chanlong was just an early Godking. Not many Godkings remained on the seventh floor. Aside from Chanlong, there were only five Godkings who remained nearby. Among the five of them, four charged towards the skeleton as quickly as they could. Only the middle-aged man who had referred to himself as a king did not move. However, these people had all lost their minds from the appearance of an Infinite Primes legacy. They forgot that the various formations Chanlong had cast down still remained. The Godking at the very front immediately fell into a killing formation. The killing formation immediately began to operate after evolving twice already, sending a huge strand of sword Qi straight at him. After bing a Godking, all of Chanlongs formations had be much more powerful, let alone a formation that had evolved over a period of time. As a result, even though the Godking was quite powerful, he was unable to respond at all to the huge strand of sword Qi. He was cleaved his half, and even his soul failed to avoid that fate. It dispersed. The fate of the Godking caused the other three people toe to a halt. They stared at the Godking who had been bisected as they became even more fearful of Chanlongs formations. Even early Godkings were unable to withstand a single strike once they fell in there; this was more than enough to demonstrate the power of the killing formation. Chanlong was extremely confident in his formations. He did not pay attention to what was happening outside at all. Instead, he directed all his attention to the skeleton of the expert. First, he bowed deeply, and then he took the Space Ring. When his hand touched the Space Ring, the skeleton disintegrated silently. Although the vitality in the skeleton of a Primordial realm expert could remain for almost forever, this expert had been in by the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, one of the five Grand Exalts of the Immortals World, through his powers of samsara. The powers had already eaten away at his skeleton, so it turned to dust after the slightest of contact. Master Chanlong sighed secretly at this sight. Even in the entire Saints World, Primordial realm experts were powerful figures. They were respected. However, the Primordial realm expert before him had actually been reduced to such a fate, where even his skeleton could not remain intact after his death. It was truly a matter worth sighing over. Master Chanlong slowly picked up the Space Ring. Without even looking at the items inside, he stowed it away before emerging from his formation. The other Godkings were stunned when they saw master Chanlong walk out of his formation. Originally, they believed he would use his formation against them, but they had never thought he woulde out without any hesitation at all. Did he not know that he would directly face an encirclement of several Godkings without the formations? The light in the eyes of the Godkings flickered. From how fearless Chanlong seemed, they hesitated. In the end, the three of them were still unable to resist the temptation of a Primordial realm experts legacy, so with a sh, they surrounded Chanlong in a triangr formation. Just when the three of them were about to speak out, a sharp strand of sword Qi and the power from the Laws of Destruction appeared. Jian Chen and Kai Ya struck out together. A snow-white streak of light had condensed on Jian Chens right hand, making it seem like his entire right arm had be a sword. He stabbed it at one of the Godkings aggressively. As for Kai Ya, she attacked a second Godking that surrounded Chanlong with hands full of power from the Laws of Destruction. Hmph, you dare to attack us as mere Overgods? Even if one of you is a supreme Overgod, youre merely ants in my eyes. Killing intent flickered through the eyes of the two Godkings. One of them wielded a spear, while the other one used two swords as they struck out with thews of Godkings. Immediately, their might erupted, and surging energy shook up the surroundings. At the moment the Godking had stabbed out with his spear, his spear turned into an extremely thin beam of light, immediately stabbing through space and arriving before Jian Chen. The Godking with the spear had naturally witnessed Jian Chen knock away the Godking with the huge mace earlier when Yun Xin offended him. However, he still did not treat Jian Chen with much importance. This was because the mace-wielding man was already injured, so his strength was weakened. Coupled with him underestimating his opponent, it made sense for an Overgod to knock him away. As a result, Jian Chen was only a supreme Overgod from the Overgods que in the Godkings eyes. As long as he did not rank in the top ten, there was no need for the Godking to take him too seriously. As for the Overgods who did rank in the top ten, they all possessed special features that the Godking knew. The person before him was definitely not one of them. However, when his spear collided with Jian Chens sword Qi, the Godking discovered to his shock that he failed to gain any advantage at all when he shed with this Overgod despite his cultivation as a Godking. W- what is this power? The Godking was secretly shocked. Jian Chens strength did note from the Laws of the Sword. Even though Jian Chensws were much more powerful than thews the Godking hadprehended, this difference could be made up for by his superior cultivation. What truly mattered was the Chaotic Force that Jian Chen cultivated. Jian Chens presence erupted as he radiated with surging sword Qi. The sword Qi on his right hand grew once again, from three meters long to six. Like a streak of light, it plunged into the Godkings chest. Spurt! The Godking immediately vomited blood. He was extremely shocked. Before Jian Chen could control the sword Qi to attack his soul, he immediately retreated rapidly, appearing hundreds of meters away in an instance. At the same time, Kai Ya was locked in an intense battle against the Godking who wielded two swords. In terms of battle prowess, Kai Ya did not lose to Jian Chen at all. As a matter of fact, her usage ofws had already reached a great level of mastery, leaving Jian Chen in the dust. As a result, her battle ended in just a few moves as well. Kai Ya mmed the Godking in the back with her hand, knocking him away as he spurted blood. What terrifying Overgods! In the distance, the only Godking who did not take part witnessed all of this personally. He immediately gasped. In the blink of an eye, two of the three Godkings around Chanlong were already injured. The only one that remained was the ck-clothed woman. However, the ck-clothed womans eyes widened at this moment. She watched everything unfold dramatically in disbelief as she was dumbstruck. Chapter 2034 - A Volcanic World Chapter 2034: A Volcanic World Twote Overgods actually defeated two early Godkings in an open battle, and they had achieved andslide victory. Their battle prowess was extremely astounding. At that moment, the surroundings had fallen silent. Whether it was the Godkings who remained there or the Overgods who had gathered in the surroundings, they all stared at Jian Chen and Kai Ya with their mouths agape. W- who are you? The spear-wielding Godking who Jian Chen had defeated stared at Jian Chen inplete shock and fear. His voice trembled slightly. Only people who had personally shed with Jian Chen could clearly sense his strength. The Godking understood that with Jian Chens current strength, killing him would not take much effort at all. However, he struggled to believe that such a powerful Overgod existed. Although he had not shed with the supreme Overgod ranked first on the Overgods que, Mo Cheng, so he did not know how powerful he was, he was certain that not only was Jian Chen no weaker than Mo Cheng, but he was even slightly stronger as a matter of fact. Jian Chen ignored the spear-wielding Godking. He looked at the dumbstruck woman in ck and asked, Maam, do you still want to contend for this Primordial realm experts Space Ring? The woman who was also an early Godking could not help but shiver inside when she was faced with Jian Chens sharp gaze. Her gaze towards him revealed some rare fear. I am Ye Wei, and greetings to you. Your strength has truly widened my horizons. With two supreme Overgods and a formations master, there truly is no one on the seventh floor who dares to eye the Primordial realm experts Space Ring. I shall dismiss myself right now, the woman sped her hands at Jian Chen and Kai Ya before leaving without even looking back. Many Godkings had entered the Neptunean Divine Pce, but the more powerful ones had already gone to the highest floor. Not only were there extremely few Godkings remaining on the seventh floor, but they were basically all early Godking. As a result, the Primordial realm experts Space Ring ended up in Chanlongs hands. There truly was no one on the seventh floor who could contend with the trio for the Space Ring. The Overgods had not even considered fighting for the Space Ring. Master Chanlong held the Space Ring and arrived before Yun Xin slowly. He held out the Space Ring and said steadily with his old voice, Youve seen the origins of this Space Ring. I personally removed it from the remains of a Primordial realm expert. I havent seen what is in there. Yun Xin looked at master Chanlong rather numbly as she felt more shocked than she had ever experienced before. She was not only shocked over how master Chanlong could get through formations thatte Godkings or even experts on the Godkings Throne struggled to get through, but also shocked about Jian Chen and Kai Yas strength. She had heard that Jian Chen and Kai Ya were both supreme Overgods, but she always believed that they were supreme Overgods who did not possess particrly impressive ranks, so she never took it seriously. However, she had never thought that Kai Ya and Jian Chen would actually be so impossibly powerful, where they couldpletely dominate early Godkings. This affected Yun Xin so greatly that she still had not returned to her senses even now. She did not even hear what master Chanlong had said to her. Master Chanlong continued, Theres probably a Primordial realm experts legacy in this Space Ring. Ill give you two choices right now. You can take this Space Ring and leave the Neptunean Divine Pce, and our deal with the Yun family will beplete, where we will have no more ties with your Yun family any longer. The other choice would be for you to give up on this legacy and remain in the Neptunean Divine Pce, and we will continue to protect you for the rest of the year. However, we may not be able to obtain a second Primordial realm legacy during that year. Master Chanlong stared at Yun Xin brightly, Miss Yun Xin, which option do you choose? Jian Chen and Kai Ya stared at Yun Xin as well. With Yun Xin beside them, they were unable to unleash their full power in many matters. For example, when they fought the two Godkings earlier, they did not dare to focus on their opponent and constantly paid some attention to Yun Xin to prevent any idents. As a result, they naturally wished for her to leave. Yun Xin returned to her senses. She suppressed her shock, and she closely recalled what master Chanlong had just said. She stared at the Space Ring in Chanlongs hand as her eyes flickered with an uncertain light. She was facing a dilemma. It was probably more urate to describe her visit to the Neptunean Divine Pce as something for ying instead of training. She wanted to see just what kind of ce the Neptunean Divine Pce that had attracted so many organisations across the Saints World was. As a result, she had never considered obtaining a legacy in here. The Neptunean Divine Pce had been opened so many times, so the items that could be taken away easily were all gone already. The legacies that remained were difficult to obtain even when many Godkings used everything they knew. She hade here as an Overgod, so how could shepete with those Godkings? Yet right now, when master Chanlong presented a Space Ring to her, apart from great surprise, Yun Xin also felt that this waspletely unreal. Hmph, you want to chase me away, dont you? I wont ept it. What can you do? Yun Xin said suddenly. When Yun Xin said that, she had betrayed her thoughts. She desired the Space Ring very much because this was what a Primordial realm expert of the Neptunean Divine Pce had left behind. It probably contained everything they owned. If she obtained the Space Ring, it would hold great significance for the Yun family. However, she unexpectedly declined in the end. Lets go then, Jian Chen sighed gently. He was slightly disappointed. Miss Yun Xin, I hope that you can behave yourself from now on, Kai Ya red at Yun Xin as she said somewhat threateningly. Yun Xin blinked, but surprisingly, she did not say anything this time. They continued on their way. However, after what had happened this time, Yun Xin became obedient. She no longer treated herself as the centre of the world, and she would even allow Jian Chen and the others to make the decision sometimes. As a matter of fact, Yun Xin had even asked Jian Chen about which path they should take when they came across a fork. This would have been impossible at the start of the trip. In regards to Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and master Chanlongs suggestions and decisions, Yun Xin went from the objection and disregard from before to wholehearted support now. Shepletely treated the three of them as equals. Yun Xins drastic change was quite unbelievable for Jian Chens group. They felt like she had be apletely different person, where they almost did not recognise her. However, the three of them understood that this was all because of their strength. If they did not disy their overwhelming strength and allowed Yun Xin to continue to treat them like nobodies, she would not have changed at all. Very soon, the four of them arrived on the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. It was a world of volcanoes that stretched as far as the eye could see. The entire ce was red, and the terrifying heat even distorted space. These volcanoes were no regr volcanoes. Instead, a Primordial realm expert of the Neptunean Divine Pce had created them through great abilities. The mes were extremely terrifying, where just some scattered sparks posed a fatal threat to Overgods. Chapter 2035 - Fire Divine Crystals Chapter 2035: Fire Divine Crystals Jian Chen, Kai Ya, Chanlong, and Yun Xin hovered high in the sky. Below them, there was a sea of fire formed fromva. The mes burned extremely vigorously, surging several dozen meters into the sky. From afar, this was an extremely grand scene. The vicious and brutal fire seemed to be the only thing in the world. As it shone brightly, it also hid terrifying danger. Jian Chen nced out and discovered a few ck rocks of various sizes floating in theva. The smallest ones were only several meters wide, while thergest one was over a thousand meters wide. At a closer nce, it was quite obvious that the ck rocks bobbed up and down in theva that spewed terrifying mes. The rocks were eye-catching like archipgos in oceans. Jian Chen took out a medium quality saint artifact from his Space Ring and directly dropped it into theva below. As soon as the saint artifact came in contact with theva, it reddened instantly and began to melt at a visible rate. In under a minute, the saint artifact had meltedpletely, bing a part of theva. Jian Chens eyes narrowed at the sight of this. He knew extremely well just how tough a medium quality saint artifact was, yet even something like that was unable to endure the heat from theva. Theva was far more terrifying than he had expected it to be. The ck rocks floating in theva seem to be... they seem to be Pyrnite Ore, master Chanlong cried out as he stared at the ck pieces of rock of various sizes. Shock filled his face. Pyrnite Ore? Whats that? Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Yun Xin were all confused as they stared at the ck rocks. Master Chanlong sucked in a deep breath and said slowly, Ive only read about Pyrnite Ore in an ancient book, so Im still not sure if these ck rocks are Pyrnite Ore. Let me have a closer look. Master Chanlong immediately flew towards the closest piece of ck rock. In the end, he stopped hundreds of meters above a rock that was only several meters wide. The power of his cultivation formed an energy barrier around him to repel the terrifying heat there. The terrifying heat from theva made it difficult for master Chanlong to descend. Moreover, after he approached the ck rock, he felt like the heat from the rock was several times greater than theva. Suddenly, master Chanlong trembled. At that moment, he struggled to remainposed even with his mental fortitude. He sucked in a deep breath and said with a rather trembling voice, Thats right. Its the same as what was recorded in the book. These ck rocks are indeed Pyrnite Ore. Theyre a high grade God Tier material. Probably just a fist of it is worth an unimaginable price. Theres actually so much of it here. Jian Chen finally understood what the Pyrnite Ore was from that. It was actually a high grade God Tier material. God Tier materials were split into four major grades, which were low, mid, high, and supreme. The God Tier was split into a further nine grades. The first to third grades were low grade, fourth to sixth were mid grade, and seventh to ninth were high grade. Jian Chen could not help but gasp as he stared at the ck rocks floating in theva. If all of them were Pyrnite Ore, he struggled to imagine just how much it was all worth. Jian Chen descended from the sky. He wanted tond on a piece to inspect it closely, but when he was only fifty meters away from the Pyrnite Ore, he could not help but stop. The Pyrnite Ore gave off an extremely intense heat. Even origin energy was vaporised around it. It was definitely much more terrifying than theva around it. Even with his Chaotic Body, he was only able to reach fifty meters away from the Pyrnite Ore. If he took another step forwards, even his Chaotic Body would not be able to endure it. Probably evente Godkings cannot approach these Pyrnite Ore! Jian Chen was secretly shocked. At the same time, he felt that it was a great pity. They had just entered a ce full of treasures, yet they had to leave empty-handed. No one could emerge in a happy mood from that. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed, and he extended a finger. Immediately, a strand of sword Qi shot out. It created a deep thud when it struck the Pyrnite Ore below. From the pulse of energy, a red crystal thatid on the Pyrnite Ore was knocked high into the sky. Jian Chen caught the red crystal. It was only the size of a chicken egg and oval-shaped. It felt warm, and it seemed to hide an extremely pure fire-attributed energy. Aside from the pure fire-attributed energy, Jian Chen sense the presence of the Laws of Fire in the crystal. As she looked at the fire-red crystal in Jian Chens hand, Yun Xin said, Thats a fire divine crystal. ording to the people who have entered here before, fire divine crystals can only be obtained from here, the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. The fire divine crystals contain the Laws of Fire, so theyre priceless treasures to cultivators whoprehend the Laws of Fire. Not only is the fire-attributed energy in the fire divine crystals much purer than supreme grade divine crystals, but the constant contact with the Laws of Fire in them will assist withprehension as well. Yun Xin nced at Jian Chen and continued, The fire divine crystals are extremely valuable. If you take it out, theyre worth at least ten times more than supreme grade divine crystals. Jian Chens eyes lit up. He said, If the fire divine crystal in my hand is divided ording to the standard, itll be twenty to thirty pieces. In other words, if this piece of fire divine crystal is converted into supreme grade divine crystals, itll be two to three hundred of them. If I could get even more fire divine crystals... Jian Chen looked at the string of volcanoes nearby and said, Its impossible for these fire divine crystals to appear on the Pyrnite Ore. It looks like the volcanoes spit them out. There must be extremely many fire divine crystals at the bottoms of the volcanoes. Thats right. There are indeed many fire divine crystals below the volcanoes. Many people who havee out have confirmed this because every time the volcanoes erupt, quite a lot of fire divine crystals will be let out. Most of them fall into theva, and only a fraction of them would end up on these ck rocks, which would then be collected by people. Unfortunately, the mes here are nothing but extraordinary. As a result, every time the volcanoes erupt, no one dares to approach them. Once they catch on fire, evente Godkings can die, so its even more impossible to venture to the bottom of the volcano. As a result, the fire divine crystals arent so easy to obtain here, Yun Xin said with some pity. She no longer acted arrogantly anymore at all. At this moment, the fire-attributed energy suddenly began to behave violently. The entire world seemed to tremble as a volcano over ten thousand meters away from them erupted. Fire surged into the sky. The Neptunean Divine Pce only seemed to be over a hundred thousand meters long, but the past experts had transformed the interior space into miniature worlds. It was so vast that it was impossible to measure the interior with meters, unlike the exterior. For example, the space of the eighth floor was so great that it stretched for over a million kilometers. Lets go have a look, said Jian Chen before flying off to the erupting volcano first. Chapter 2036 - Jian Chen’s Wild Ambition Chapter 2036: Jian Chens Wild Ambition When Jian Chens group approached the ce, the volcanoes there were erupting. The craters on several peaks spewed out huge pirs of red lightposed from scorchingva right at the sky. These volcanoes were not naturally-urring. Instead, Primordial realm experts of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea had personally created them, so the scene of them erupting naturally could not bepared to the eruptions of natural volcanoes. From afar, the fire-redva that the volcanoes spewed out seemed to plunge into the clouds, making a connection with the red clouds in the sky. It seemed like a link between the sky and the ground, forming an extremely grand sight. Jian Chens group stood far away. The volcanoes were nothing short of extraordinary. Theva they spewed out filled the group with fear. They could clearly sense that within theva, there were slivers of power from the Laws of Fire, and it was enough to pose a fatal threat to Godkings. Aside from them, many more people hovered in the sky as well. They all stood around the volcanoes, maintaining their distance. Their cultivations varied. There were Overgods and also Godkings, but at this moment, all of them had raised their heads at the sky to stare at theva that plunged into the clouds. Finally, theva fell from the sky. mes flickered around theva as they descended everywhere like terrifyingly hot rain. Wherever theva passed by, the origin energy in the air seemed to be set alight, where even a gentle breath of it would seem like the internal organs were lit on fire. The range of theva constantly increased in all directions, enveloping several hundred meters of the surroundings. It forced all the cultivators in that range to rapidly retreat. At this moment, a gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He discovered that there were quite a few fire divine crystals within theva rain. They varied in size, where they could be as small as a fingernail or asrge as a head. It was also at this moment that the cultivators in the surroundings struck out. They either used chain-like or rope-like saint artifacts, and with a single thought, all those saint artifacts elongated indefinitely, allowing them to collect fire divine crystals from afar. These saint artifacts were all high quality at the very least, with many being supreme quality. As a result, even though theva was extremely terrifying and could melt medium quality saint artifacts, there was no need to worry about damage if they identally got someva on the high quality saint artifacts given their toughness. Moreover, all the cultivators would make their saint artifacts avoid the fallingva to their greatest ability so that there would not be any awkward scenes where the saint artifacts did melt during the process of collection. Very soon, all theva had fallen. They either fell into the sea ofva below, or theynded on the Pyrnite Ore floating on the sea ofva before slowly vanishing. The heat from the Pyrnite Ore truly is terrifying. The reason why theva has vanished is not because it has be part of the Pyrnite Ore, but instead, it has been vaporised by the terrifying heat the ore gives off. Theyve been burned to nothingness, Jian Chen sighed in amazement. A few fire divine crystals of various sizes alsonded on the pieces of Pyrnite Ore. There were even more fire divine crystals that had not been collected, falling into the sea ofva. Haha, that is quite the harvest this time. If I convert them to supreme grade divine crystals, it should be almost half a block. I am rather lucky this time. Ive actually gotten two head-sized pieces of fire divine crystals. In the distance, many cultivators who collected the fire divine crystals smiled at each other as they showed off their harvest. They were satisfied. However, not everyone was like that. Some people had failed to get anything, so they were depressed. Lets go to the next area. The volcanoes several tens of thousand kilometers away from here seem to be about to erupt. Everyone dispersed. Quite a number of people stayed on the eighth formation. Many Godkings knew that they were unable to contend for the legacies on the higher floors, so they remained on the eighth floor to collect fire divine crystals when the volcano erupted. The eighth floor was extremelyrge while the volcanoes were packed as well. There were whole chains of them, regrly erupting with many fire divine crystals. As a result, quite a few people would directly remain on the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce for the whole decade every time the structure opened before leaving with a lot of fire divine crystals. Jian Chen did not collect these fire divine crystals. Instead, he quietly paid attention to the churning sea ofva below him. His furrowed his brows slightly as the light in his eyes flickered. Yun Xin seemed to understand what Jian Chen was thinking of from his expression. She could not help but pout, Theres probably already a thickyer of fire divine crystals from the umtion across the years. However, you better not attempt to obtain them. ording to the rumors outside, no one dared to go down. Even experts on the Godkings Throne avoid theva from a distance. Ive even heard that some weaker Infinite Primes cant enter theva. Jian Chen did not be dejected at all. He said calmly, Indeed, I am unable to approach theva with my current strength. However, if I can advance my strength, itll be different. Lets go. The four of them continued onwards. After checking through most of the eighth floor, they went to the ninth floor without any reluctance at all. Jian Chen felt like the eighth floor was especially for nurturing the Pyrnite Ore and that there were no legacies on the floor at all. However, he clearly was not powerful enough right now to eye the Pyrnite Ore. Let alone touch it, he could not even approach it. As for the fire divine crystals, he was not tempted by the ones from the volcanoes at all because they were just far too few. If he collected them at this speed, he might not even collect enough of them to pay for the fee of a single teleport between nes. What truly drew his attention was the fire divine crystals at the bottom of theva. The matter at hand is to break through with myprehension as soon as possible. As long as I reach the major achievement of Sword Spirit, Ill be able to progress with my Chaotic Body. Once I reach the twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body, even if its not enough to endure the terrifying heat of theva, I still should be able tost for a while in there. Coupled with the toughness of the Anatta Tower, it wont be impossible for me to collect the fire divine crystals at the bottom, Jian Chen nned ahead. Chapter 2037 - The Neptunean Sun and Moon Chapter 2037: The Neptunean Sun and Moon The path from the first floor all the way to the twelfth floor was no longer some type of secret in the Saints World. After all, the Neptunean Divine Pce had been opened far too many. Naturally, many people had made it to the twelfth floor. As a result, even when some organisations wanted to lock down on the information of the ce, they were unable to do so. Although Jian Chens group knew very little about the Neptunean Divine Pce, or even basically nothing, they had learnt the correct path up from Yun Lianqing. As a result, they easily found the entrance to the ninth floor and climbed up. The ninth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce was not a ce where regr disciples could enter. Back when the Daoist Sect of Neptunea still existed, anyone who could enter the ninth floor possessed great authority. None of them were weaklings. Both the environment and scenery on the ninth floor were especially pretty and impressive. There was an endless stretch of mountains and rivers as far as the eye could see. The water and sky were both a deep blue while pure and rich origin energy filled every inch of the space. Itpletely exceeded any holynd that Jian Chen had seen in the past. A huge, scorching sun hung in the sky. It was bright yet eye-catching, shining with a mix of colors. It prevented people from looking at it directly. Is this... a god artifact? Jian Chen was immediately shocked as soon as he saw the sun in the sky. He had seen many god artifacts already. Both the damaged piece of armor and the Anatta Tower were god artifacts. However, all god artifacts gave off an extremely special presence and pulse. Their power was on apletely different level than supreme quality saint artifacts. Right now, he could sense the special pulse that belonged to a god artifact from the sun in the sky. Thats right; its indeed a god artifact. What extravagance. Theyre actually using a god artifact as a sun, Chanlong squinted as he stared at the sun in the sky. He was amazed. God artifacts were absolute treasures in the Saints World. They were extremely rare. This was because many Infinite Primes in the Saints World did not possess god artifacts. The treasures they used would still be supreme quality saint artifacts. The appearance of a god artifact, even just a god artifact of the lowest grade, was enough to make many Infinite Primes engage in a bloody battle against one another. That was how valuable god artifacts were. It must be your first timeing to the Neptunean Divine Pce, a voice rang out from nearby at this moment, and a middle-aged man walked over slowly. He smiled amiably as he sped his fist at Jian Chens group. Jian Chens group had discovered the existence of the middle-aged man right from the start. Just when they hade to the ninth floor, the middle-aged man hade up from the eighth floor as well. They were not unfamiliar with the middle-aged man. He was the only Godking who did not attack them when they broke through the Primordial realm formation on the seventh floor before. I am Xiao Zheng, and I greet you all, the middle-aged man sped his fist at Jian Chens group before looking at the sun in the sky. He said, It looks like you dont understand the situation inside the Neptunean Divine Pce. The sun is indeed a god artifact, but in the Neptunean Divine Pce, from the eighth floor onwards, each floor is a world. The space of the floors below cannot bepared to them at all. After the experts of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea in the past created suchrge worlds, they naturally had to keep them stable so that all the five elements were bnced. This sun separates the yin and yang of this world, so its naturally crucial. As a result, every floor beyond the ninth floor will have a god artifact as a sun, left behind by the past experts of the sect. They separate the yin and yang of those worlds. Of course, theres also the moon aside from the sun. However, this moon only exists in legends. No one has personally witnessed it out of everyone who has entered here. Why? Whats so special about the moon? Or should we say that the moon was taken away by someone? Yun Xin asked curiously. She had never heard of this before. Xiao Zheng smiled from that. He said, Taken away? Its not that simple to just take away the god artifacts that stabilize the yin and yang of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Moreover, Primordial realm experts cant enter the Neptunean Divine Pce. Its impossible for mere Godkings to take away god artifacts, even if theyre ranked first on the Godkings Throne. Thats because its rumored that these god artifacts were personally set down by those ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea. Xiao Zheng showed respect as soon as he mentioned the ancestors. He said sternly, Those ancestors are Grand Primes. Theyre existences who stand at the apex. Even Chaotic Primes cant take away things theyve set down themselves, let alone Godkings. Its rumored that the disappearance of the moon is rted to the cmity the sect suffered from over three million years ago. It was like the moon had vanished after the Daoist Sect of Neptunea was destroyed. Xiao Zheng paused here before continuing, There is even a rumor in the Saints World that says the sun and moon in the Neptunean Divine Pce arent as simple as they seem, and they hold a deeper secret. When the sun vanishes, and the moon rises again, the Neptunean Divine Pce will experience a great change. A great change? This time, it was not just Yun Xin. Even Jian Chen, Chanlong, and Kai Ya became interested. Xiao Zheng nodded sternly, Thats what they say. Its said that this message came from a supreme expert of the Saints World before being disclosed somehow. It spread through the entire Saints World such that many people know of this now. Its just that no one is certain whether this huge change will be a curse or a blessing, so aside from those experts who can peer into the secrets of the world, no one else has the right to evene close to this secret. At this moment, Xiao Zheng smiled freely. He said, But who cares if something big will happen to the Neptunean Divine Pce, right? Its not like it has anything to do with us. Even if the skyes falling, therell be those powerful people to hold it up. Oh right. You dont seem very familiar with the Neptunean Divine Pce. The ninth floor is so vast that searching it inch by inch will not only be a waste time, but youll struggle to find anything as well. Even if youe across a dwelling a Primordial realm expert left behind thanks to luck, you need to remember that what each floor possesses and where on each floor they are is no longer a secret to thoserge organisations after this ce has been opened so many times. As a result, there must be many Godkings outside each Primordial realm experts dwelling, trying to get through the formations. There might even be supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne. With our strength, well truly struggle to benefit from anything before them. I just happen to know about a Divine Medicinal Garden on the ninth floor. Theres arge number of God Tier heavenly resources nted there and even quite a few Flowers of Ways. Flowers of Ways are divine objects that have thews of the world imprinted in them. If peak Godkings consume them, they can increase their chances of reaching the Primordial realm by several dozen percent. Its even somewhat effective on Primordial realm experts. Theyre extremely valuable, so I was wondering whether youd be interested. Xiao Zheng stared at the four of them eagerly, but his gaze was mostly focused on master Chanlong. Since this Divine Medicinal Garden possesses so many God Tier heavenly resources, many people must be trying to possess them, Jian Chen looked at Xiao Zheng. Xiao Zheng nodded, Thats right. There are indeed many people in the Divine Medicinal Garden, but because there are many heavenly resources, theres no need to worry about any conflicts of interest. Its just that each heavenly resource is protected by powerful formations. Harvesting them is not an easy matter, but I believe with what this master used to get through the formation on the seventh floor, the formations protecting the heavenly resources shouldnt pose a problem at all. Chapter 2038 - A Land Littered with Heavenly Resources Chapter 2038: A Land Littered with Heavenly Resources Xiao Zheng, you probably arent telling us this for nothing, right? State your conditions, said Jian Chen. Xiao Zheng had approached them purposefully as soon as he had appeared. He was extremely enthusiastic and active, so he probably had some other intentions in mind. Xiao Zheng was surprised by Jian Chens words before immediately smiling, You misunderstand. I only saw that your knowledge of the situation inside the Neptunean Divine Pce wascking, so I wanted to share some of the information I knew with you, hoping that it would provide you with some hope. And the information Ive told you really is no secret. I believe that most people who havee into the Neptunean Divine Pce know some things about this, so why would I demand conditions for worthless information? Although I cant exactly say Im apletely righteous person, Im not shameless enough to do something like that. Xiao Zheng said righteously as his expression seemed somewhat dignified. He gave off a righteous air. Jian Chen looked at Xiao Zheng calmly. He thought of the divine king of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian from Xiao Zhengs presence. The presence that Xiao Zheng gave off right now was extremely simr to the divine king. It was the presence of a ruler. Normally, only rulers who reigned over an entire region and had a great status would possess a presence like this. At this moment, Xiao Zheng paused before sping his hands at Jian Chens group. He said, Of course, if you dont mind, I can be a guide for you. Although I dont understand everything about the Neptunean Divine Pce, I do know about most of it. Jian Chen was interested in Xiao Zhengs suggestion. They just happened tock a guide that could help them avoid a few winds in the road, so he immediately agreed to Xiao Zhengs suggestion. Afterwards, Xiao Zheng joined Jian Chens group sessfully before directly taking them towards the Divine Medicinal Garden. Along the way, Jian Chen and the others got to know Xiao Zheng a little. He came from the Heniu ne, which was quite close to the Neptunean Divine Pce. As a matter of fact, the Heniu ne was clearly visible from outside the Neptunean Divine Pce. Xiao Zheng did note from somerge sect or n. Instead, he was the divine king of a divine kingdom. The divine kingdoms size was about the same as the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, but due to its extremely remote location andck of resources, the entire kingdom only had a single Godking, Xiao Zheng. Xiao Zheng hade into the Neptunean Divine Pce many times already. He would pay a certain price each time to buy a spot from other organisations. The ninth floor was simply far too vast. Even when they moved at their full speed, it took them an entire day to arrive at the Divine Medicinal Garden Xiao Zheng mentioned. The garden was located in a valley surrounded by mountains. Only a winding path served as an entrance. What dense origin energy. All the spiritual veins of the ninth floor gather in this valley, where all of them nourish this ce, Jian Chen could not help but sigh in surprise as he stood at the entrance to the valley. Under these conditions, even an Immortal Tier heavenly resource would be able to evolve into a God Tier heavenly resource in an extremely short amount of time if it were nted here. They followed the winding path and hovered into the valley. As soon as they entered the valley, everyone apart from Xiao Zheng was stunned by thendscape around them. They stared at it dumbstruck, where astonishment filled their faces. The huge valley was littered with heavenly resources. They were on the ground, the mountain peaks, and the cliffs. It was unimaginable. All of these heavenly resources had reached the God Tier without any exception. They were extremely valuable. Even if some of the heavenly resources there were of the Immortal Tier, they had evolved into God Tier under the unique conditions of the valley after such a long period of growing here. The only pity was that all these God Tier heavenly resources were protected by a powerfulyer of formations. Obtaining them would be extremely difficult. Over a thousand people had gathered in the Divine Medicinal Garden. They tried all types of methods to get through the formations that protected the heavenly resources as booms constantly rang out. Oh my god, there are actually so many God Tier heavenly resources here. Even I have never heard of so many God Tier heavenly resources gathered in a single ce, Yun Xin sighed in surprise as her eyes burned with desire. Probably no one could remainposed after seeing such a terrifying amount of God Tier heavenly resources. There are actually over a dozen Flowers of Ways here... Jian Chen slowly scanned across the ce as he sighed in surprise. In the past, fairy Hao Yue had killed the nine Godkings that protected the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair and even offended the ninth prince of the Blood Sun Empire for a single Flower of Ways. Yet, there were over a dozen Flower of Ways here, and from their grade, they seemed to be far better than the one fairy Hao Yue had obtained before. It truly was a Divine Medicinal Garden. Although there are many heavenly resources here, only a little over a dozen of them are taken away each time the Neptunean Divine Pce is opened, Xiao Zheng sighed gently. Let me get through the formations, master Chanlong became interested as well. His breath became rather ragged. Clearly, he was struggling to maintain hisposure as well. Immediately, he arrived before the nearest heavenly resource and began to study the formation so that he could get through it. At this moment, a bloodied, middle-aged man in tattered clothes ran over mindlessly, charging up the winding path as if he was fleeing for his life. When he discovered the garden, he came to a halt and was slightly surprised as well. His face immediately changed drastically, and he wanted to turn around and flee. The only entrance to the Divine Medicinal Garden was the winding path. There were formations in the surrounding mountains, making it impossible to fly out. However, the middle-aged man was clearly being hunted down by enemies, soing to the dead end of the Divine Medicinal Garden basically guaranteed his death. The middle-aged mans arrival naturally drew the attention of some of the people nearby. Quite a few people looked over with strange gazes. Yun Xin discovered him as well. However, when she saw the bloodied middle-aged man, her face immediately changed, and she subconsciously called out, Uncle Lai! The middle-aged man immediately shuddered from that. He stopped unconsciously to look back at Yun Xin as he became extremely stunned. Jian Chen and Kai Ya also recognised this middle-aged man. They were surprised. They had seen this middle-aged man before. He was one of the sixteen Godkings of the Yun family. His name was Yun Dai. Yun Dais surprise onlysted for a short while. After seeing Yun Xin, he immediately ran back, arriving before her in a sh. He shoved a Space Ring into Yun Xins hand without raising any attention and said to her secretly, Take this ring and leave here immediately. Go! After that, Yun Dai left in a hurry. He seemed extremely frantic. Chapter 2039 - First on the Overgods’ Plaque Chapter 2039: First on the Overgods que Yun Xins mouth hung agape as she saw Yun Dai hurry off into the distance. She wanted to say something before stopping herself. Afterwards, she carefully nced at the Space Ring in her hand before clutching it tightly as if she was afraid that someone unrted to this matter would discover it. Yun Dai was covered in wounds and blood. He was extremely injured, yet he still wanted to protect the Space Ring under such conditions. It was obvious just how important the Space Ring was. Jian Chen and Kai Ya naturally sensed Yun Dais inconspicuous action, which caused their faces to change slightly. Yun Dai believed that his actions were extremely well-hidden, but it was a pity that he was simply too flustered, probably due to the fact that he was fleeing for his life. He naturally attracted the attention of some people in the surroundings from how hurried he was, so not only did Jian Chen and Kai Ya sense his actions, but a few Godkings who were attempting everything they could to take the heavenly resources in the Divine Heavenly Garden had sensed it as well. This was because Yun Dai was only an early Godking. There were many people much more powerful than Yun Dai in the Divine Medicinal Garden, so he was naturally unable to hide it from them. Immediately, quite a few people shifted their gazes from the heavenly resources and looked towards Yun Xin. Many of them bore avaricious gazes. Clearly, they had realised the value of the Space Ring. At this moment, master Chanlong had stopped breaking through the formation. He gathered with Jian Chen and the others, and their faces were extremely grim. The three of them had realised that they were in great trouble now. Yun Dai was already busy enough with his own matters, so he clearly did not realise just how much trouble he had caused for Yun Xin. He was currently fleeing from the Divine Medicinal Garden as quickly as he could. I cant let them know that Ive already handed the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways to Yun Xin, that girl, nor can I let them know that the root is not with me anymore. Otherwise, theyll look for it, and by then, not only will the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways be lost, but even Yun Xins life will be lost. As a result, I have to draw them far away as quickly as I can so that I can give Yun Xin some time to leave. Madness filled Yun Dais eyes. The Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways was the hope of their Yun family to rise up. Even if he had to offer up his life, he had to keep the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways safe. Yun Xin, you cant disappoint me. You have to take the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways out with you, Yun Dai pleaded inside. He could only ce his hopes on Yun Xin at that moment. Yun Dai did not think too much about whether Jian Chen and so on around Yun Xin were reliable or not. However, at this moment, a huge strand of sword Qi shone brightly, directly shooting over from beyond the winding path. Yun Dais face suddenly changed, and he came to a halt. Facing the sword Qi, his heart sank immediately, and he cleaved out suddenly with a de. Boom! Yun Dais de collided with the sword Qi. The sword Qi dispersed, while Yun Dais strike ran out of power as well. However, when the sword Qi dispersed, it exposed the Laws of Destruction instead. The Laws of Destruction were hidden within the sword Qi. The moment the sword Qi copsed, the Laws of Destruction shot out like an arrow, punching through Yun Dais body with lightning speed. Spurt! Yun Dai vomited blood as his body was sted backwards. He was knocked back into the Divine Medicinal Garden, and his pale face became even whiter. Uncle Lai! Yun Xin cried out. She wanted to charge over regardless of the danger, but Jian Chen forcefully stopped her. In the Divine Medicinal Garden, a few people who were gradually approaching Yun Xin stopped from the sudden change in the situation. They all looked towards the only entrance to the Divine Medicinal Garden. Jian Chen also gazed over there grimly. An extremely handsome young man in white, loose clothes who seemed to be in his twenties entered the Divine Medicinal Garden at a steady pace with a sword in his hand. Behind the young man was an old man in azure robes. The old mans presence was concealedpletely, so he seemed like a simple old man. Hes actually only an Overgod. An Overgod managed to injure an early Godking with a single strike. Even though the early Godking is already wounded, this battle prowess is shocking enough. The Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Destruction. This Overgod has actuallyprehended two of the most offensivews. He truly is terrifying. He must be well renowned on the Overgods que, and he must be ranked quite high. Discussions began in the Divine Medicinal Garden. Many peoplemunicated secretly with each other as they sighed in surprise. The sword-wielding young man was expressionless and cold. He strode towards Yun Dai. He did not move quickly, walking just like an ordinary person. However, he gave off a supreme presence. In particr, the young mans cold gaze looked at Yun Dai like a great lord looking at an ant. It was cold and condescending. It would not have been very strange if a Godking was doing that, but the young man just happened to be an Overgod. ƵҲԵޱȵļɵĽӽĽŲҲ֮ˣ Clearly, Yun Dai feared this young man very much. As the young man approached him, he retreated as well while his face was ashen. No one can take what I want. Hand the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways over. You cant keep it, the young man said coldly. What? A Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways? I never thought that someone would have actually obtained a Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. Thats a treasure that even Primordial realm experts will fight to the death for. Cries immediately rang out in the surroundings. A Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. Its actually a Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. Xiao Zheng was also stunned. He murmured, Its said that the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways contains the ways of the world. Not only can Infinite Primes raise their cultivation by one to three Heavenly Layers in an extremely short amount of time with it, but it even increases their chances at bing Chaotic Primes as well. Its rumored in the Saints World that all the people who have ingested Spiritual Roots of Heavenly Ways have basically be Chaotic Primes. The remaining people who failed died along the way. Xiao Zheng was the divine king of a tiny divine kingdom on the Heniu ne. He was not powerful, nowhere close to the Primordial realm, but he did know quite a lot. Jian Chen was surprised by that as well. A Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways could basically create a Chaotic Prime. Its value would be terrifying. Yun Xin was stunned as well. She thought, Did the Space Ring that uncle Lai just give me contain a Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways? Even though that was what she thought, Yun Xin did not dare to peer into it. Mo Cheng, you have no need for the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways with your talent. Why must you fight with us? Yun Dai roared out with much unwillingness. For the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, they had paid a great price. Six of their sixteen Godkings had passed away. This was because the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways was directly connected to their Yun familys future. They were willing to sacrifice their lives for it. Yet now, the appearance of the young man made Yun Dai feel despair. He knew that the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways that their sixteen Godkings had paid a great price for could no longer be taken out. When Yun Dai called out the young mans name, it immediately caused a greatmotion in the Divine Medicinal Garden. What? Mo Cheng? Hes Mo Cheng? The supreme Overgod ranked first on the Overgods que? The supreme Overgod ranked first on the Overgods que, Mo Cheng, has actually entered the Neptunean Divine Pce this time as well. Thats news enough to shake up the entire ce. Mo Cheng is the undebated greatest Overgod in the entire Saints World. Its said that the legacy Mo Cheng received is extremely impressive, where his cultivation method is one of the greatest even with the entire Saints World in perspective. Are there still any other Overgods who can put up a fight against Mo Cheng in the current Saints World? Mo Cheng is so powerful that he can easily kill early Godkings. Theres probably no one who can match up to Mo Cheng since he has such great battle prowess. No one can overwhelm him as long as more powerful Godkings dont appear. All the Godkings stared at Mo Cheng in the Divine Medicinal Garden. There was surprise, envy as well as fear. As for the few Overgods present, they all looked at Mo Cheng with deep reverence and admiration. Mo Cheng was the shining star among Overgods, enough to illuminate the entire world. His name had already spread across the forty-nine great nes and the eighty-one greats long ago. That was because he was the most powerful Overgod in the entire world. His name stood high up on the Overgods ques on all the nes ands. It was dazzling and eye-catching. Chapter 2040 - Jian Chen Steps Forward Chapter 2040: Jian Chen Steps Forward Mo Chengpletely ignored the surprised sighs in the surroundings. He also paid no attention to the gazes of envy and admiration. He remained calm andposed, where his heart was as still as a rock, unaffected by the outside world. This was not a result of how developed his mental state was. Instead, it was because he was used to witnessing this wherever he went. Mo Cheng stared at Yun Dai coldly and said, I may not need the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, but the people around me need it. Yun Dai stared at Mo Cheng viciously and furiously. He roared out with much unwillingness, For this Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, weve paid an extremely hefty price. A total of six of the sixteen Godkings in our n have died. Are they supposed to just die for nothing? Mo Chengs expression did not change. He said coldly, The strong preying on the weak is thew of survival in this world. Although you discovered the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways first, you unfortunately dont have the strength to keep it. As a result, all your hard work is useless. You might even be prey. As for me, I am more powerful than you. Whether you be my prey can be decided in a single instance. Mo Cheng acted haughty,pletely looking down on Yun Dai. However, the current him truly did possess that right. Even when Yun Dai was at his peak condition, Mo Cheng had no need to treat him seriously with his strength. This was because he, Mo Cheng, was the supreme Overgod ranked first on the Overgods que. His battle prowess was unrivalled, where there was no longer anyone who could match up to him among Overgods. Considering how youve already lost quite a few people for the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, Ill spare your life if you hand it over willingly. Otherwise, only death awaits you! Mo Cheng said. When he uttered hisst sentence, intense killing intent immediately radiated from him. He did not conceal it at all. Everyone in the Divine Medicinal Garden had stopped already. They watched on quietly. Even though the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways made them green with envy, none of them, including the fewte Godkings, dared to take part in this. As the Overgod ranked first on the Overgods que, his background was so great that they could not afford to offend him. Moreover, even though the azure-robed old man behind Mo Cheng kept his presence concealed such that no one could tell his cultivation level, it was exactly this that made him seem unfathomable. Hahaha, even if I die, I wont give you the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, Yun Daiughed aloud as determination flooded his eyes. A Space Ring appeared in his hand, and he wanted to use the senses of his soul that he had left in the Space Ring to blow it up. Mo Chengs eyes turned cold. With a cold snort, he formed a seal with his left hand before extending a finger towards Yun Dai. The finger contained mysterious and great power. Yun Dai only felt his body tighten up, and at that moment, he waspletely immobilized, sealed up by a mysterious power. Even though the immobilization onlysted for a short instance, Mo Cheng had already arrived before Yun Dai. He swung his sword and chopped off Yun Dais right hand mercilessly, taking away his Space Ring. What is this secret technique? It can freeze an early Godking for a moment when ate Overgod uses it. Many of the Godkings in the Divine Medicinal Garden were secretly shocked. They looked at Mo Cheng in deep fear. Even though it was just an instance, an instance was enough to turn an entire situation around. Yun Dai grunted in pain as he staggered backwards while clutching his severed arm. His face was pale. To another side, Yun Xins eyes had reddened. She felt like someone was stabbing at her heart when she saw Mo Cheng cut off Yun Dais arm. Yun Xin entered an intense dilemma inside as she clutched the Space Ring in her hand. She hesitated about whether she should hand over the Space Ring to save her uncles life. However, after learning about the effects of the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, she also understood just what significance it posed to the Yun family. If the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways was given to the great elder, not only would he be able to raise his cultivation by one to three Heavenly Layers in an extremely short amount of time, but it would be extremely likely for him to be a Chaotic Prime in the future as well. Once the Yun family possessed a Chaotic Prime, they would immediately be a peak organisation of the Sky Empire. They would basically stand on equal ground with the royal family. The Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways held the hopes of the Yun familys rise. Yun Xin carefully sent the senses of her soul into the Space Ring to confirm whether the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways was indeed with her or not. The Space Ring was mostly empty. There was only a root less than thirty centimeters lying at the very centre. The power of the world permeated the surroundings as if they contained the truths of the world. Yun Xin confirmed that the root was the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways the moment she saw that. After hesitating some more, Yun Xin passed the Space Ring to Jian Chen. She said to him secretly, Jian Chen, I really hope you can help me with something. Youve probably guessed it as well. The Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways is indeed in the Space Ring. Ill give you the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways right now so that you can immediately leave the Neptunean Divine Pce with it. Give it to the great elder of the Yun family. From today onwards, you will be the greatest benefactor of our Yun family. We will never mistreat you. Yun Xin was extremely helpless about this decision. She knew that Mo Cheng would find out that she possessed the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways very soon. She was not confident enough to flee from Mo Cheng, so all she could do was ce her hopes on Jian Chen. Even though she knew that this decision harbored the risk of Jian Chen just eating the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Resources himself, she was truly out of choices. Even if Jian Chen does eat the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, its better than having it end up in Mo Chengs hands, Yun Xin sighed inside. Jian Chen was surprised. He turned his head slightly and looked at Yun Xin with quite some astonishment. I wont disclose the fact that the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways is with you. Ill create a lie that the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways is with me to distract Mo Cheng so that I can make time for you. However, it wont be too long. Go right now and leave the Neptunean Divine Pce immediately, Yun Xin added on as determination filled her eyes. If you trick Mo Cheng, hell never spare you. Therell only be death. Have you considered that properly? Jian Chen responded with a question. Yun Xin gritted her teeth and said with great determination, If my death can forge a brand new future for the Yun family, it wont be in vain. Jian Chen stared at Yun Xin for a long time. Originally, this youngdy of the Yun family repulsed him very much, but only at this moment did he truly see her other side. Hmm? Its not actually here! Mo Chengs face grew colder, and killing intent shone from his eyes. He tossed the Space Ring from Yun Dai onto the ground and said coldly, Tell me, where did you hide the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways? Whatre you staring for? Go! Yun Xins face changed, and she immediately urged Jian Chen to go. She knew that she could not keep up this lie for very long. Jian Chen passed the Space Ring back to Yun Xin and said, Theyre standing right in front of the entrance, so I cant leave even if I want to. Moreover, do you think Mo Cheng will let anyone leave before he has found the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways? Although Mo Cheng is still not powerful enough to be taken seriously by a few Godkings, the old man beside him is something else. Jian Chen was also unable to see through the azure-robed old mans strength because he hid it just too well. No matter how he looked, all he saw was a regr person. However, Kai Ya could even see through Infinite Primes, so the old man was naturally unable to hide anything from her. Kai Ya had told Jian Chen earlier that the old man in azure was extremely powerful, far more powerful than any Godking she had seen before. Fellow Mo Cheng, I saw this person pass a Space Ring to this woman just then. If Ive guessed correctly, the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways should be in there. At this moment, a Godking in the garden sped his hands before pointing at Yun Xin. Not only was Mo Cheng first on the Overgods que, basically guaranteeing him a position on the Godkings Throne in the future, but his background was also so powerful that many people wished to befriend him. The Godking there clearly told him this with these intentions. Yun Xin instantly became sheet-white. As for Mo Cheng, he slowly made his way towards Yun Xin. A powerful pressure slowly began to radiate from him. Hand over the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, Mo Cheng red at Yun Xin sharply such that she did not dare to look into his eyes. Yun Xin clenched the Space Ring in her hand as she was filled with an unwillingness to just give in. After all, this was the chance for their Yun family to rise up. However, she also knew that although she held the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways right now, she would be unable to keep it in her possession. The chance for the Yun family to rise up will just vanish in my hands. Tears flowed from Yun Xins eyes uncontrobly. She held onto her Space Ring, reluctant to part with it, but she was still prepared to hand it over to Mo Cheng in the end. There was nothing else she could do right now! This Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways already belongs to someone, and its the chance for her n to rise up. Mo Cheng, its best if you stop forcing people to do things against their will. At this moment, Jian Chen stood forward and arrived before Yun Xin. He stared at Mo Cheng calmly. Mo Cheng was surprised when he saw Jian Chen block his path. Jian Chen did not hide his presence, so he could clearly sense that Jian Chen was the same as him, ate Overgod. He could not remember how long it had been since ate Overgod had stood up to him. The Overgods and Godkings in the garden were all surprised by this sight as they showed disbelief. Who is this brat? He sure is ignorant. Does he think hes a Godking, where he can stand up to Mo Cheng? Even Godkings are nothing in Mo Chengs eyes. Didnt you see his battle prowess just then? Its far greater than most early Godkings. Surely this wild brat has heard of the Overgods que at the very least, right? Hes a merete Overgod, yet he still dares to stand up to Mo Cheng. He really is reckless. Discussions rang out in the garden. Many people sneered and scoffed, but there were also some people who looked at Jian Chen with sympathy. Assisting the weak was an admirable action, but he would need the strength to do that at the very least. Chapter 2041 - Fighting Mo Cheng (One) Chapter 2041: Fighting Mo Cheng (One) You sure are bold to stand in my way, Mo Cheng stared at Jian Chen coldly and emotionlessly. Kai Ya became furious from beside Jian Chen when she heard that. Mo Cheng was only ate Overgod. His cultivation level was the same as them, yet he was so arrogant, looking down on them. Yun Xins heart had sunken into despair long ago. Although she knew Jian Chen and Kai Ya were very powerful and also supreme experts on the Overgods que, Mo Chengs fame was simply too great. Just being ranked first on the Overgods que was enough to scare many people. As for Xiao Zheng, he felt uneasy as well. He was an early Godking, where both his knowledge and insight were far greater than Yun Xins. He had clearly witnessed Jian Chen and Kai Yas strength when they fought the two early Godkings on the seventh floor. Xiao Zheng believed that even if Jian Chen and Kai Ya were not Mo Chengs opponent in an open battle, they would still be close. However, behind Mo Cheng was an old man in azure who waspletely unknown. It was impossible for Jian Chens side to benefit as long as the old man was present. As a result, in Xiao Zhengs eyes, offending Mo Cheng was not a very clever decision. Theres going to be some trouble now, Xiao Zheng frowned. Jian Chenpletely ignored Mo Chengs coldness. He smiled calmly and said, I made a deal with the Yun family before that I have to protect miss Yun Xin for a year in the Neptunean Divine Pce. As a result, anyone who wants to harm her must go through me first during this year. Many people in the garden immediately scoffed when they heard Jian Chens words. They looked at him like he was an idiot. Heh, whos this? He sure is arrogant to say something like this before Mo Cheng. Although Mo Cheng has been a little arrogant, he has the power to back it up. Whos this brat? Ive never even heard of him, and from his characteristics, he doesnt seem to be someone ranked in the top ten of the Overgods que, yet hes still bold enough to stand up to Mo Cheng. Hmph, and he wants to protect other people for a year? Hell struggle to even protect himself after offending Mo Cheng. The azure-robed old man behind Mo Cheng raised his eyebrows at this moment as well. He looked at Jian Chen with some surprise. A gleam of light shed through Mo Chengs eyes, Go through you? If youre a slightly more powerful early Godking, I would take you seriously, but youre just an ant in my eyes right now. You dont have the right to stand in my way, so back off. With that, Mo Cheng extended a finger, and a strand of sword Qi immediately shot out. It flew towards Jian Chen with lightning speed and a sharp light. He was confident that no Overgods were his opponent. He did not take Jian Chen seriously either, feeling disinclined to use his sword. This Mo Cheng is worthy of being first on the Overgods que. Not only is his strength extraordinary, but just a casual sword Qi from him is not something regrte Overgods can contend with. Hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword is no weaker than mine. He has reached the limits of the partial achievement of Sword Spirit, where he can reach major achievement with just one more step, thought Jian Chen. He remained calm andposed, and he also extended a finger to send out a strand of sword Qi. Swish! The sword Qi tore through the air with lightning speed. There was only a sh of silver-white light, and the two strands of sword Qi collided together, erupting with a deep bang. Hmm? I would never have thought this brat uses the Laws of the Sword as well. So what if he can use the Laws of the Sword. The samews in different hands will still possess different power. How can this ignorant kid be Mo Chengs opponent? Just watch. This sh will show the difference in strength. Many people discussed. None of them thought the oue would be in Jian Chens favour. But very soon, the people who looked down on Jian Chen werepletely stunned. The two strands of sword Qi both copsed in the air, where neither one managed to get the upper hand. Jian Chen and Mo Cheng were equal in this sh. Hmm? I couldnt tell, but this kid has got some strength. That means nothing. That was just a very casual strike from Mo Cheng. He did not even use his sword. If Mo Cheng were a little more serious, all he needs is a few moves, no, even just a single move is enough, to defeat his opponent. Mo Chengs eyes narrowed. He said coldly, You do have some strength to be able to stop my sword Qi so easily. You have the right for me to use my sword. A sword appeared in Mo Chengs hand, and he became shrouded by a blurry glow. Sword Qi churned at the tip of the sword as it radiated with it. A supreme quality saint artifact! Jian Chen looked at the sword in Mo Chengs hand. The Startling Rainbow sword he used in the past had already shattered, and he had always been in search of a supreme quality saint artifact that suited him. However, he had yet to find one that satisfied him. Look, Mo Cheng is using his full strength. Its extremely rare to see a battle involving the person ranked first on the Overgods que. All the Overgods in the garden paid close attention to the battle, and it even attracted the attention of a few Godkings. A gleam of light shed through Xiao Zhengs eyes. He too was eager for Jian Chen to fight Mo Cheng. He wanted to see just what difference existed between their strength. I will strike out without mercy afterwards. If you want to back off now, its still not toote. Remember, you cant stop me from getting my hands on the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, Mo Cheng said coldly. Are you that certain that I cant stop you? That will only be the case if the person behind you interferes, Jian Chen said calmly. A gleam of light shed through the eyes of the old man behind Mo Cheng. He looked at Jian Chen with unknown intentions and chuckled, My little friend, dont worry at all. As long as more powerful Godkings dont appear, I naturally wont take part. Speaking of which, I really do hope that you can defeat Mo Cheng so that you can blunt his arrogance a little. With a sh, the old man had already retreated several kilometers away. However, he also knew that finding an Overgod who could defeat Mo Cheng was simply far too difficult. Mo Cheng ignored the old mans words. The light in his eyes shone brightly as he churned with battle intent. He said, Since youre so confident, Ill promise you that I dont want the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways anymore if you can defeat me. With that, Mo Cheng directly struck out. His sword shone brightly as it seemed to fuse with him, directly stabbing at Jian Chen. Jian Chen took a step forwards to receive it. Sword Qi condensed on his right hand as he used it to deal with his opponent. Theyre fighting. Lets see how long this person canst as Mo Chengs opponent. Do we even need to look? Itll be under three moves. Everyone held their breaths in the garden as they paid close attention. Even somete Godkings had be attracted by Mo Cheng personally fighting. Ding! With a crisp sound, the sword Qi on Jian Chens hand struck Mo Chengs sword. Due to the fact that Jian Chens sword Qi was extremely consolidated, almost to the point where it was solid, there was the ringing of metal. The collision of the two great powers immediately produced a powerful pulse of energy. Sword Qi scattered into the surroundings, but they failed to destroy anything around them. All the heavenly resources, or even just the normal vegetation, were protected by powerful formations. Let alone them, evente Godkings or supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne would struggle to damage them. What power! Mo Cheng eximed inside. He felt an extremely great power pass through his saint artifact when he shed with Jian Chens sword Qi. It was to the point where it numbed his entire right arm. However, in the next moment, Mo Chengs eyes suddenly narrowed. He saw Jian Chens right hand directly reach for his sword while being coated by a bright light. You wanna die? Ill take your hand first if that is the case, Mo Cheng sneered inside. Chapter 2042 - Fighting Mo Cheng (Two) Chapter 2042: Fighting Mo Cheng (Two) Mo Chengs sword glowed brightly, and with a jerk, he directly tried to cut off Jian Chens sword-wielding arm. However, when he tried to cut off Jian Chens hand, he only felt like a great mp had locked down on his sword. He was actually unable to control the supreme quality saint artifact in his hands. That was not all of it. To his shock, he struggled to harm Jian Chens hand even with his full power. Mo Chengs eyes immediately narrowed from this. The toughness of Jian Chens body had shocked him. Jian Chen struck out extremely quickly. He gripped Mo Chengs sword with his right hand as his left hand suddenly flew out. He formed a sword with his fingers and stabbed towards Mo Cheng with a blur. Swish! Jian Chen moved just too quickly such that many Overgods failed to see what had happened. Every single strike of his had surpassed the level of Overgods and reached the level of Godkings. Only supreme prodigies like Mo Cheng could match up to him as an Overgod. However, in just a split second, Jian Chens finger had arrived before Mo Cheng. Behind, the eyes of the old man who hade along with Mo Cheng immediately shone brightly. He stared at Jian Chen closely, and he felt surprised as well. Mo Chengs face changed slightly. His calmposure finally became serious. Bellowing out, he no longer held back, unleashing both the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Destruction. The power of the twows revolved around him as he extended a finger, causing the power of thews to shoot towards Jian Chen as an arrow. With a boom, the sword Qi condensed on Jian Chens left hand collided with Mo Chengsws. Both of the energies ate away at each other as they unleashed a nket of scattered sword Qi into the surroundings, just like resplendent fireworks. Theirprehension of the Laws of the Sword was at the same level after all. They had both reached the limit of the partial achievement of Sword Spirit. Both were only a step away from the major achievement of Sword Spirit. As a result, no one gained the upper hand in a sh of the Laws of the Sword. However, Mo Cheng hadprehended two types ofws. After his Laws of the Sword had dispersed, his Laws of Destruction continued onwards without slowing down towards Jian Chen as a ck streak of light, bearing a part of Mo Chengs power from his cultivation with it. Immediately, a destructive presence permeated the surroundings to annihte everything. The origin energy in the surroundings all fled as the observing Overgods all became extremely shocked. Jian Chens expression remained the same. He clenched his left hand into a fist as Chaotic Force rampaged through his body. Not only did he push his defences to the limit, but some of the Chaotic Force had even emerged from his body, coating his fist as a dark light. It also gave off a presence of destruction. This presence was different from the Laws of Destruction, as it was even more powerful and violent! If the Laws of Destruction was a furious beast, then the presence that the Chaotic Force gave off was an infuriated, blood-thirsty beast that hadpletely gone berserk. Boom! Jian Chens fist was thrown like it was unstoppable, dispersing Mo Chengs Laws of Destruction in a single stroke before continuing onwards without weakening at all. With a deep thud, it struck Mo Chengs chest heavily. The power in the fist was extremely great, directly reducing Mo Chengs clothes to shred. It revealed the armor that Mo Cheng wore inside. At this moment, the armor flickered with light as it ayer of energy covered it. It formed various lines of defence to protect Mo Cheng and block the power from Jian Chens fist. A supreme quality saint artifact! Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He nced at the armor and realised that it was also a supreme quality saint artifact. Its defences were extremely great. Defensive supreme quality saint artifacts were extremely expensive and precious in the Saints World. It was to the point where theypletely outmatched offensive supreme quality saint artifacts. Even though Mo Cheng was protected by the armor, so Jian Chens attack basically failed to injure himpletely, Jian Chen still possessed the Chaotic Body after all. He was so powerful that the great force in the punch still caused Mo Cheng to stagger backwards. Jian Chens right hand gripped Mo Cheng sword tightly as he tugged it towards him. Through the sword, he directly brought Mo Chengs stagger to a halt. Jian Chen charged up, arriving before Mo Cheng with a single step. He continued to swing his bleeding left hand at Mo Cheng. Mo Cheng was stern as energy gathered in his surroundings. The Laws of Destruction and the Laws of the Sword both condensed as he took Jian Chen head on. His supreme quality saint artifact had been mped down by Jian Chens right hand, so it was unable to break free straight away. Mo Cheng could only face Jian Chens close attacks reluctantly. Bang! Bang! Bang! With several deep thuds, Jian Chen alternated between punches and palm strikes, shing with Mo Cheng time and time again. Even though Mo Cheng possessed two differentws, Jian Chen was still able to suppress him with the advantages of the Chaotic Body. Jian Chen moved extremely quickly, dealing punch after punch, palm strike after palm strike. He used his own Laws of the Sword to nullify Mo Chengs Laws of the Sword, while he used his Chaotic Body and Chaotic Force to stop Mo Chengs Laws of Destruction and the power of his cultivation. He was able to gain the upper hand with each attack,nding several strikes on Mo Cheng. However, Mo Cheng possessed a supreme quality saint artifact, so he remained uninjured despite Jian Chens attacks. On the other hand, both Jian Chens left and right hands had be bloodied. After all, he was still made out of flesh and blood. Even though the Chaotic Body was very powerful, he was still unable to remain unscathed against Mo Chengs attacks. Many Overgods struggled to see Jian Chen and Mo Chengs battle clearly in the Divine Medicinal Garden. Even with the senses of their soul, they were only able to capture that Mo Cheng was unscathed, while Jian Chens hands were injured. However, the Godkings were able to see everything clearly. This oue astounded all of them, and it left them stunned on the spot. They struggled to ept it. Mo Cheng was the supreme Overgod ranked first on the Overgods que. His name was renowned throughout the Saints World, and he was so powerful that he was the undisputed most powerful among all the Overgods across the entire Saints World. However, Mo Cheng, who was publically acknowledged as the most powerful, had actually been suppressed by someone with the same cultivation, a nameless Overgod. This shocked everyone present. These Godkings all understood that Mo Cheng only remained unharmed because he possessed a defensive supreme quality saint artifact, not because of his own power. Mo Cheng possessed both offensive and defensive supreme quality saint artifacts such that both his attacks and defences were the greatest that they could be. However, his opponent, the nameless Overgod, had yet to use a single saint artifact at all. Who is this Overgod? Where did hee from? Everyone was extremely shocked. Many of them tried to guess Jian Chens identity. His battle prowess was so great that it caused intense shock to all the Godkings. Mo Cheng was able to kill regr early Godkings as ate Overgod, which was astonishing enough, making him renowned across the Saints World. However, they now discovered an Overgod who was even more powerful than Mo Cheng! Argh! Mo Cheng bellowed out as his presence erupted, surging right into the sky. At this moment, he felt extremely furious. Even though he had shed with Jian Chen several times now, he waspletely suppressed. If it were not for his supreme quality saint artifact, his injuries would be far worse that Jian Chens. He struggled to ept an oue like this. The Laws of Destruction and the Laws of the Sword condensed at the same time. Mo Cheng erupted with all his power, gathering it in his left hand to strike the sword that Jian Chen had mped down on. Chapter 2043 - Who’s Number One? Chapter 2043: Whos Number One? After Mo Cheng struck the sword, it immediately produced a clear thrum and vibrated intensely. All the force in Mo Chengs left hand poured into the sword, immediately causing it to erupt with light. It exploded with extremely great force, where both the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Destruction were present. Jian Chen frowned. Chaotic Force surged within the right hand, which he used to mp down on the sword as well. However, the power that Mo Cheng had erupted with in the sword was just too powerful. As sword Qi surged, the sword directly broke free from Jian Chens grasp. Jian Chens right hand had be red with blood now. That was the chaotic blood of his Chaotic Body. After all, he had held onto a supreme quality saint artifact. The saint artifact itself already possessed extraordinary might, and now that it was in the hands of Mo Cheng, the supreme Overgod ranked first on the Overgods que, even his Chaotic Body would be injured. Mo Cheng regained control over his sword as his presence climbed. His vitality was pushed to his utmost limit, making it sh shockingly. A powerful sword intent revolved around him. You are indeed enough to be my opponent. You have the right for me to use my full strength, Mo Cheng said coldly. He was emotionless and cold. He hadpletely lost the upper hand in the sh before. Jian Chen had locked down his sword, forcing him into a close-range battle. He struggled to ept this. As a result, he made up his mind that he had to redeem himself in the next part of the battle, where he would defeat his opponent in an overwhelming manner. Mind and Soul as One, Vitality Sword Qi! Mo Cheng called out. His presence surged as his hair fluttered. His sword shone like a sun, bing extremely resplendent and dyeing the entire garden snow-white. As he suddenly swung out, a huge strand of sword Qi immediately formed, turning into a silver-white stream. It carried the power of Mo Chengs vitality as it cleaved towards Jian Chen suddenly. The stream of energy was like a torrent, moving rapidly through the air at extreme speeds. Many early Godkings in the garden were secretly astounded. Mo Chengs strike made many of them feel life-threatening danger. Over half of the early Godkings gathered here had no confidence in being able to stop this attack. Daluo Sword! However, Jian Chen remainedpletely calm. He formed a seal with his hand, and a golden strand of sword Qi condensed in an instance. He gripped the sword Qi and directly stabbed out with it. Jian Chens mind seemed to fuse with the sword Qi as he struck out. At that moment, Jian Chen felt like his soul was part of the sword Qi. In that instance, something shed through Jian Chens head. Vaguely, he seemed to grasp something. It was a hazy understanding. However, it was still not enough in the end. It was very hazy, disappearing with a single sh, so he failed to trulyprehend it. Boom! The Daluo Sword Qi shone with golden resplendence as its presence was shocking. It collided with Mo Chengs Vitality Sword Qi. The sword Qi that contained a part of Mo Chengs vitality actually failed to match up to the Daluo Sword Qi, dispersing from the attack. Impossible! This is impossible! Mo Chengs face was filled with disbelief. The Vitality Sword Qi was a very impressive battle skill, yet it was still unable to fend off the golden sword Qi. He found this difficult to ept. Before Mo Cheng could respond, the golden sword Qi that had dulled shot off as a streak of light under Jian Chens control towards him. With a boom, powerful energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, and Mo Cheng was blown far away. The supreme quality saint artifact on him flickered as it protected him. Jian Chens attack did not stop there. It was as intense as a torrential storm as he formed another hand seal and condensed another strand of golden sword Qi. He pursued Mo Cheng as his presence surged with battle intent, making him seem invincible. All the Godkings present were stupefied as their hearts churned. They were very perturbed. Their opinions of Jian Chen had undergone an overwhelming change. Even Xiao Zheng and Yun Xin, who had witnessed Jian Chen fight before, were shocked right now. The strength he had disyed rendered them speechless. Only Kai Ya and master Chanlong, who understood Jian Chens strength extremely well, remainedposed. Heaven and Man as One, Heaven-splitting Sword Qi! Mo Cheng was grim. He knew that his current opponent was unprecedentedly powerful, so he immediately formed a seal with his hand to use another battle skill, sending out a second strand of sword Qi. The Heaven-splitting Sword Qi was even more powerful than the Vitality Sword Qi. It tore through the air with extremely shocking power, causing the surroundings to surge. It truly possessed the power to split the heaven and earth. Jian Chen did not try to dodge the attack at all. He filled his body with Chaotic Force as he used his body to receive it. Spurt! The Heaven-splitting Sword Qi punched through Jian Chens chest. Under the ravaging of the sword Qi, all of Jian Chens organs were ground to pieces. However, Jian Chens expression remained the same. His gaze was extremely sharp as he charged over with the golden sword Qi condensed on his right hand. He arrived before Mo Cheng in a single instance, and he stabbed him with the Daluo Sword Qi as it shone resplendently. With a great, deafening boom, all the force in the Daluo Sword Qi struck Mo Cheng. Jian Chen epted injuries to injure his opponent. He paid the price of wounding himself to unleash all the power of the Daluo Sword on Mo Cheng! The might of the golden sword Qi was truly very shocking. Its power had rapidly grown as Jian Chens strength constantly increased. Even with the supreme quality saint artifact, Mo Cheng was unable to emerge unscathed after taking on the shockingly powerful Daluo Sword. A bloody mist spurted from his mouth as he wasunched far away like a broken kite. Meanwhile, Jian Chen circted his Chaotic Force. His blood on his chest seemed to be attracted by something, actually all flowing back into his wounds. Under the extreme regeneration of the Chaotic Body, he rapidly recovered from his wounds. Mo Cheng struck a rock behind him heavily, creating a great bang. Everything in the surroundings was protected by formations, so the rock was undamaged. On the other hand, Mo Cheng had been reduced to a sorry shape. Arghhhhhhh! Mo Cheng stood there dishevelled as he roared out furiously with blood running from the corner of his lips. The Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Destruction revolved around him, giving off a presence that made the hearts of many early Godkings shiver. ǰ趯һɴ֮УڷɿۣȻʩչǿս His sword danced slowly before him with the truths of the universe. Laws of the Sword and Laws of Destruction rapidly condensed. Clearly, he was casting an extremely powerful battle skill. Jian Chens eyes were cold, and his presence was prominent. Even though his clothes had already been dyed red with blood, he stood there like an undefeatable god of war. He seemed invincible. He formed a seal with his hand, and his presence suddenly changed. Sword Qi condensed around him as he seemed to turn into a sword. He charged at Mo Cheng like he was unstoppable. Taiyi Sword Technique! From afar, Jian Chen seemed to be surrounded by blinding light. As a result, he seemed just like a gigantic sword right now. He shot over with lightning speed. With a sh, Jian Chen had arrived before Mo Cheng. The senses of many people had failed to capture him properly. He was quick. He was far too quick. Let alone Overgods, even a few early Godkings would not have been able to react to such speed, not to mention putting up a defence. Bang! Mo Cheng did not have the time to use his battle skill at all. As a sword, Jian Chen stabbed him with terrifying force. Jian Chens sword technique was just too shocking. It was far greater than the simple attacks with the Laws of the Sword from before. Even with a supreme quality saint artifact that blocked most of the attack, Mo Cheng still ended up vomiting blood constantly. He was extremely pale as he was blown away powerlessly, striking the ground heavily. This time, Mo Cheng could no longer struggle to his feet. He was extremely heavily injured, where he would be dead already if it were not for his supreme quality saint artifact. The entire Divine Medicinal Garden was deathly silent. Everyone looked at Jian Chen with mixed feelings, or they looked at Mo Cheng in disbelief. All of this was like a blow to their minds. Mo Cheng was first on the Overgods que, making him the most powerful Overgod in the Saints World. However, he had just been defeated by a nobody with simr cultivation who had suddenly appeared. This was just impossible to ept. Mo Cheng coughed up blood as he struggled up to his feet by using his sword as support. He looked at Jian Chen with extremely mixed feelings and asked, Just who are you? Jian Chen! Jian Chen said. He also looked at Mo Cheng with some admiration. This was admiration for Mo Chengs strength. He was ate Overgod, yet he still managed to cause Jian Chen quite a lot of injury. Just that alone had earned Jian Chens respect. He was truly worthy of being number one on the Overgods que. After all, even though Jian Chen had not broken through during his time in outer space, his strength was still greater than it was in the past. Even regr early Godkings were unable to injure him, but Mo Cheng had managed to do so. Jian Chen? Mo Cheng murmured before asking, Why have I never heard of your name? I havent seen you on the Overgods que either. Ive never attempted the Overgods que, so my name obviously wont appear there. Jian Chen continued, Moreover, the Saints World is a ce where the strong prey on the weak. So what if youre first on the Overgods que? Youre still done for when youe across more powerful Godkings. Even the people who rank first on the Godkings Throne are only able to im supremacy among Godkings. Against powerful Primordial realm experts, theyll still be reduced to nothing. Its my defeat! Mo Cheng became rather dejected. Clearly, this defeat had affected him greatly. The old man in azure appeared behind Mo Cheng and took out a healing pill for Mo Cheng to consume. He said, Mo Cheng, do you understand now? The Saints World is so vast that who knows how many impossibly powerful deviants it has given birth to? You need to understand the concept that there will always be someone better than you. Being first on the Overgods que doesnt actually make you the strongest Overgod, nor does being first on the Godkings Throne make you the strongest Godking. Thats because in the Saints World, there are many Overgods and Godkings who dont care about these rankings at all. They have no desire for fame and only focus on cultivation so that they can reach the very apex. Chapter 2044 - The Fight for the Spiritual Root Chapter 2044: The Fight for the Spiritual Root The old man in azure robes spoke firmly. His every single word was like a great bell, ringing through Mo Chengs head. Mo Cheng remained silent. This was not the first time he had heard these words. The old man had told him this several times already. However, Mo Cheng was just far too impressive. The talent he showed since young both for cultivation andprehension made him a supreme prodigy, where he could shake up the Saints World. Coupled with a powerful legacy and an incredible cultivation method, it had been smooth sailing for him the entire way. He struggled to find an opponent at the same level as him, so as time went on, he developed an arrogance of being invincible. It was to the point where he looked down on all people. As a result, he never took the old mans words to heart. He believed that there was no longer any person who could defeat him with the same cultivation. No one on the Overgods que could, and it was even more impossible for those nameless Overgods. However, after the battle he had experienced with Jian Chen, he truly understood this concept. Being first on the Overgods que was not truly being first while being first on the Godkings Throne did not truly mean invincibility among Godkings. That was because not all supreme prodigies attempted the Overgods que or the Godkings Throne! But theres no need for you to be so depressed either. With your current battle prowess, you are basically at the apex among Overgods. Across the entire Saints World, there is basically no one who can match up to you. Even some disciples of Grand Exalts wont be as great as you,forted the old man in azure robes. He was afraid that the talented Mo Cheng would be unable to take this shock and would end up ruined. However, Mo Cheng was no ordinary person. He calmed down very soon, and his face brightened up once again. He looked at Jian Chen with shining eyes and said coldly, Jian Chen, I will remember your name. I am indeed not your opponent as an Overgod, but once I be a Godking, I will challenge you again. Jian Chen said calmly, If you can find me after you be a Godking, fighting again is no problem at all. Mo Cheng slowly raised his hand. There was a droplet of Jian Chens blood in there. He took out a jade bottle and stored the droplet of blood away. He said, Finding you wont be difficult. From that, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He stared at the droplet of blood Mo Cheng had stowed away as a light flickered through his eyes. He could already tell that Mo Cheng would be able to find him in the vast Saints World from just that droplet of blood. Mo Cheng and the azure-robed old man left the Divine Medicinal Garden. Mo Cheng did not mention the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways at all after the battle. In the blink of an eye, the garden became peaceful once again. Everyone stared at Jian Chen, who stood where he had fought Mo Cheng, as they showed admiration and deep fear in their eyes. They had personally witnessed Jian Chens strength. There were no early Godkings in the Divine Medicinal Garden who were confident about stopping Jian Chens attacks. Yun Dai had bepletely stunned. He stared at Jian Chen nkly without returning to his senses for quite some time. Only now did he understand just how great of a deviant the Jian Chen that hade in with them was. Even the person who held first ce on the Overgods que had been defeated by him. In particr, Yun Dais heart trembled when he saw them fight. The might from the battle between the two Overgods was just too powerful, to the point where he trembled. Yun Xin held the Space Ring with the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways as she struggled to calm down. However, a person silently approached Yun Xin at this moment. Greed filled his eyes as he directly snatched at Yun Xins Space Ring. This person had moved just too quickly. Moreover, he waspletely silent like a ghost such that many Godkings present failed to realise his intentions as well. It was even more impossible for Yun Xin to react. Jian Chens eyes turned cold. He suddenly looked at the figure, and his presence exploded. He radiated with sword Qi as he used the Daluo Sword. A golden strand of sword Qi shot over with lightning speed. Hehe. Jian Chen, you can im that youre invincible among Overgods, but youre nothing at allpared to Godings right now, sneered the figure. He blocked Jian Chens sword Qi with a wave of his hand as he continued to reach towards Yun Xins Space Ring. The Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways is mine. The person was extremely ecstatic. He really would not be bold enough to take the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways away from Mo Cheng because of the unfathomable old man behind him. However, he had nothing to fear if it were Yun Xin or Jian Chen. Late Godking! Jian Chens heart shivered as he became extremely grim. To him right now, ate Godking was definitely an extremely powerful opponent. The power of the Laws of Destruction suddenly appeared just when thete Godking was about to take the Space Ring from Yun Xin. Kai Ya, who had remained beside Yun Xin, struck out. She wielded the Laws of Destruction in one hand while wielding the Laws of Fire in the other. The twowsbined in her hands, forming a profound inscription of the universe. It suddenly shot out, striking the hand of the Godking that reached towards the Space Ring. With a bang, terrifying energy syed out. Yun Xin, who was the closest to all of it, paled and immediately staggered backwards. A set of silver-white armor appeared on her, blocking most of the energy. It was a high quality saint artifact. Although it could not bepared to supreme quality saint artifacts, it was more than enough to block the energy. Kai Ya staggered backwards as well. Shepletely paled inparison in both cultivation andprehension. Even though she was no weaker than Jian Chen, she was unable to put up a fight against ate Godking. However, her attack this time had forced back thete Godkings hand as well. The Godking was surprised. He nced at Kai Ya before snorting coldly. He did not freeze up and took a step out, appearing before Yun Xin again in a split second. He reached towards the Space Ring again. Oh no, he wants to take the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways! Stop him! Dont let him take it! The many Godkings in the garden returned to their senses, and they immediately cried out. They charged over as quickly as they could. Burning desire filled all of their eyes. They were all greedy. Clearly, they were not interested in helping Yun Xin protect the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. They all wanted to take it for themselves. The Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways was nothing particrly important to a supreme prodigy with a great background like Mo Cheng, but it was extremely tempting to the Godkings in the garden. A Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways could create a Chaotic Prime. That was more than enough for them to lose all rationality and fight for the treasure regardless of consequences. D- dont! Yun Dai called out painfully. Despaired filled his face. They had just managed to keep the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways away from Mo Cheng, yet they drew over even more Godkings. The world seemed gloomy now. After all, not only were there many Godkings in the garden, but there werete Godkings as well. No matter how impressive Jian Chens battle prowess was, it was unable to make up for so many Godkings. Jian Chens gaze was cold as he radiated with killing intent. With a thought, he used a strand of Profound Sword Qi without hesitating at all. The Profound Sword Qi was dazzling. It pierced through space and overcame time, shooting out with an unbelievable speed. In just a single instance, it arrived before the forehead of thete Godking before piercing right into his head. Chapter 2045 - The Major Achievement of Sword Spirit Chapter 2045: The Major Achievement of Sword Spirit It was fast, just far too fast.Thete Godking struggled to react to the Profound Sword Qi. It had already punched through his forehead and struck his soul. Argh! The Godking immediately produced a painful cry as his soul was unimaginably damaged. His consciousness blurred as he bled from the seven orifices on his head. Kai Ya had already arrived before the Godking silently. Her presence surged as her eyes were cold. Just like before, wielding a differentw in each hand, she struck out with her full power mercilessly. She caused thete Godking to cough up blood violently. With an injured soul, thete Godkings consciousness blurred. Whether it was his external senses or his defences, they had all been lowered to an absolute minimum. He basically could not fight back at all while his soul still had not stabilised. Swish! A golden strand of sword Qi shot through the air. The Daluo Sword Jian Chen used had arrived before the Godking. It directly beheaded the Godking before being followed by a sh. The sword Qi shot into the sky and stabbed the head. Bang! The head exploded in the air. From the golden sword Qi, the weakened soul of thete Godking had been ripped to pieces. All the Godkings in the garden witnessed Jian Chen and Kai Ya kill ate Godking with lightning speed. It made their faces change, and they could not help bute to a halt as they looked at the two of them uneasily. However, their hesitation onlysted for a split second before being reced by their avarice. They quickly approached Yun Xin. The temptation of the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways was just too great. Very few of them were able to keep their calm. Most of them had lost their rationality altogether. Jian Chen and Kai Ya became extremely stern. Against so many Godkings, even the two of them felt powerless, where they would not be able to escape. There were plenty ofte Godkings among them. Even if they did manage to make it out of here, they would not be able to escape from their pursuit. Even hiding in the Anatta Tower would not work. The Anatta Tower was extremely tough, but the speed that Jian Chen was able to unleash with it was nowhere as fast aste Godkings. After all, the space in the Neptunean Divine Pce was safe, unlike spatial cracks that were filled with danger, where even Infinite Primes had to be careful. As a result, Jian Chen was able to fend off Infinite Primes with the Anatta Tower in spatial cracks, but out here, he had lost that ability. My formation is almostplete. Make some time for me. Just a few seconds is enough, master Chanlong said secretly. He had already cast down a defensive formation nearby when Jian Chen fought Mo Cheng. Clearly, he had expected them to encounter something like this. If theres really nothing we can do, Ill hand over the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, Yun Xin said with a pale face. We managed to keep the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways through a battle against Mo Cheng. How can we just let them have it so easily? Jian Che snorted coldly. With a thought, the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline was immediately activated, and he unleashed a howl. Immediately, a deafening howl rang out from Jian Chens mouth. The terrifying sound wave formed a visible ripple as it swept out in all directions, engulfing the entire garden. Right now, Jian Chen was like an ancient Skywolf. His howl expanded with a terrifying pressure. The power of the bloodline within him waspletely drained in that instance. The Godkings who originally charged over seemed to lose all their strength at that moment. They flopped over powerlessly and crashed onto the ground. The inertia, however, caused them to skid quite a long distance. Many of them somersaulted a few times beforeing to a halt. Their eyes were hollow as if they had lost their souls while their clothes were all tattered, revealing the armor that they wore inside. Even the more powerfulte Godkings who managed to control themselves and not fall over also entered such a state. Their souls were stunned. The bodies of some weaker Overgods had been torn to pieces by the shockwave while their souls had directly dispersed. Aside from them, even Yun Xin, Yun Dai, and Xiao Zheng were the same. They were stunned as they stood where they were. Only Kai Ya and master Chanlong were unaffected. Kai Ya charged out as quickly as she could. She used the Laws of Fire and Destruction together and struck out with her full strength to kill thete Godkings. Jian Chen followed Kai Ya closely. While all the Godkings remained stunned, he wanted to strike like lightning and kill some Godkings. Not everyone among all the Godkings wore defensive saint artifacts. Quite a few people did not wear anything defensive at all, which made dealing with them much easier. In a short breath, Jian Chen and Kai Ya both destroyed the heads of ate Godking each, wiping out their souls. The threat that thete Godkings posed to them in the garden was particrly great. Once Chanlongs formation wasplete, the damage that thete Godkings could cause would be far greater than the early or mid Godkings. As a result, they only needed to deal with thete Godkings right now. However, just when they were about to kill a secondte Godking each, all thete Godkings in the garden actually returned to their senses. The twote Godkings Jian Chen and Kai Ya attacked roared out furiously. They blocked the life-threatening attacks and began to engage in an intense battle. Afterwards, the Godkings in the garden all began to return to their senses one by one. When they realised that they had been stunned temporarily earlier, and twote Godkings had already been in by Jian Chen and Kai Ya, they all felt angst. Jian Chens heart shivered. These people had recovered far faster than he had originally imagined. He understood that the threat and effects of the howl from the bloodline of the ancient Skywolf on cultivators were not as great as on space beasts. Bang! With that sound, Jian Chens waist was struck by ate Godking, and he wasunched far away by the great force. Even Kai Ya was injured, where her body was bloodied. Even more Godkings charged towards Yun Xin. Jian Chen borrowed the force to arrive before Yun Xin. After tossing her to master Chanlong, he bellowed out and blocked the Godkings with great battle intent. He engaged in an intense fight against them. Kai Ya also fought and retreated. She struck out without holding back all, using the Laws of Fire, Destruction, and Creation simultaneously to erupt with terrifying power. She fought against all the Godkings. In just ten seconds, Jian Chen waspletely bloodied. There were wounds of various sizes littered across his body, making for a brutal and terrifying sight. He had used all his trump cards aside from the Anatta Tower. He had even used hisst strand of Profound Sword Qi. It was all because of his Chaotic Body that he couldst until now. At this moment, a sliver of understanding suddenly appeared in Jian Chens head. At that moment, he grasped the thought tightly, and in the next moment, an even more powerful sword intent began to radiate from his body. It was as tremendous as an ocean. Jian Chen bellowed out as the sword Qi around him became several times more powerful. Without even forming a seal with his hand, he used the Daluo Sword with his thoughts alone. Not only did the current Daluo Sword condense countless times more quickly than in the past, almost instantaneously, but even its power had reached a whole new level. At this moment, Jian Chen had finally made a breakthrough with the Laws of the Sword, reaching the major achievement of Sword Spirit. Chapter 2046 - Fending off with a Formation Chapter 2046: Fending off with a Formation The Major Achievement of Sword Spirit meant that Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of the Sword had reached the level of Godkings. However, his Chaotic Body still remained at the level of Overgods. As a result, his breakthrough at this moment clearly was not enough for Jian Chen to deal with the threat he currently faced. Jian Chens wounds became heavier and heavier, where he waspletely soaked in blood. He had so many wounds that it was a shocking sight. Each wound was terrifyingly vicious, revealing the white bone inside. However, Jian Chen did not weaken at all despite his heavy wounds. His battle prowess was still extremely great, like an undying god of war, engaging in an intense ughter against many Godkings. Godkings had already died to Jian Chens hands. They were all early Godkings. These people either had their heads pierced by Jian Chens sword Qi or shattered by his palm strikes. One of the early Godkings had even been forcefully ripped in half by Jian Chen. It was an extremely shocking sight. Kai Ya was also heavily injured. She was covered in blood as she used the Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire together. She fended off many Godkings. All the Godkings in the Divine Medicinal Garden were astonished. Their gazes at Jian Chen and Kai Ya were filled with shock and fear. Two Overgods were actually able tost so long against an encirclement of Godkings, and they even imed the lives of a few early Godkings. All of them felt fear towards such powerful Overgods. Specks of red light flickered in Jian Chens pupils, and vaguely, an evil presence seemed to slowly awaken within him. Not only was he heavily injured right now, but more than half of the power of his soul had been drained by the two strands of Profound Sword Qi as well. Coupled with the heavy smell of blood around, he struggled to suppress the evil power that had fused with his soul. Across the years, his strength hadpletely exceeded the evil powers, as he grew just too quickly. As a result, the evil power was unable to affect his consciousness at all even when he was heavily injured in the past. However, when he absorbed that droplet of power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline before, the evil power had benefited far more than he had, allowing it to strengthen drastically. He struggled to keep it at bay now that he was facing this situation. Master... The sword spirits immediately sensed Jian Chens condition, and their voices rang through Jian Chens soul like huge chimes. In the past, when Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong roamed through outer space, Jian Chen had been heavily injured several times with the power of his soul greatly drained. He also struggled to keep the evil power suppressed at such times, and it was always the sword spirits that got him to his senses as quickly as possible, preventing him frompletely losing consciousness. Jian Chen did his best to remain conscious as he fended off the attacks in the surroundings. He was constantly being wounded. Many stab wounds appeared, which had reduced his organs to pieces long ago. Hepletely relied on the Chaotic Body to keep going. Hehe, a mere Overgod wants to keep a Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways all to herself? Youre dreaming. At this moment, a sneer rang out from beside Yun Xin. As Yun Xin paled in fright, a hand extended out from the space before her, snatching away the Space Rings in her hands. Not only did he take away the Space Ring that held the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, but he had also taken away the Space Ring that Yun Xin wore on her finger. He was clearly ate Godking, having made his way around Jian Chen and Kai Ya to approach Yun Xin. You bastard, leave the Space Ring behind... Dont let him leave here... ... Another few Godkings approached Yun Xin from behind. They had also made their way around Jian Chen and Kai Ya, approaching Yun Xin silently from the other side. They were just about to steal the Space Ring as well. However, when they saw the Space Ring being taken away by someone else first, they were immediately enraged. Their gazes immediately shifted to the Godking hidden in space, and they struck out without hesitation. They shook up the space with powerful energy, forcing out the person hidden in there. The Godking with the Space Ringughed aloud. He did not try to fight with anyone. Instead, he disappeared into space once again as he immediately wanted to leave. Rise! At this moment, master Chanlongs formation was finallypleted. After calling out, the formation finally rose up, and with a powerful pulse of energy, a hemisphere of energy instantly condensed, enveloping a radius of fifty meters. Apart from Chanlong, Yun Xin, and Xiao Zheng, a few of the Godkings had made their way around in the formation as well. As they were too close, they were enveloped by it as well. Bang! With a thud, the fleeing Godking with the Space Ring mmed into the energy barrier. The energy barrier waspletely fine, but he fell out of the space there. He cursed secretly before immediately attacking the barrier in a hurry. Get in the formation! Master Chanlong ignored the unweed guests in his formation as he called out to Jian Chen and Kai Ya. Jian Chen let out a roar at the sky as his eyes exploded with light. He suppressed the awakening evil power as much as he could before instantly sending out a few strands of Daluo Sword Qi. Afterwards, he approached the energy barrier as quickly as he could beforepletely melding into it. He entered without any obstructions. Kai Ya entered the energy barrier at basically the same time as Jian Chen. Many Godkings charged over from behind them. However, they failed to repeat what Jian Chen and Kai Ya had just done. They were unable to pass through the energy barrier, having all been blocked outside. God dammit, get through this formation! The Godkings all attacked the energy barrier from the outside, causing it to tremble. Master Chanlong was grim. He took out arge number of divine crystals from his Space Ring and poured them into the formation. He said gruffly, Hurry up and deal with the people in the formation if you want to stabilise it. Ill control it to assist you. Jian Chen and Kai Ya did not hesitate. They immediately charged towards the Godkings who had intruded on the energy barrier. Xiao Zheng took part as well, charging towards a mid Godking. Under master Chanlongs control, the barrier created strands of white energy that wrapped around the Godkings. At the same time, it would produce streams of energy from time to time to pierce their bodies. Not only could the formation defend, but it could also attack. The Godkings who had entered the formation all died to Jian Chen and Kai Yas hands after being restricted by the formation. Evente Godkings passed away. Outside the energy barrier, all the Godkings stood around it as they unleashed violent attacks at it. Even though the barrier was very powerful, it continued to shake from thebined efforts of so many Godkings. It almost copsed several times before being stabilised by master Chanlong. The energy is being consumed too rapidly. Quick, give me divine crystals, master Chanlong called out. After bing a Godking, his formations had reached a new level as well, but it was still very difficult for him to stop the attacks of so many Godkings with a formation he had cast down in a hurry. Jian Chen ignored his injuries and immediately took out ten blocks of supreme grade divine crystal, which he gave to master Chanlong. He ced all of them into the crucial point. With the support of ten blocks of supreme grade divine crystal, the tremoring immediately decreased slightly. However, it still distorted from all the attacks. Jian Chen frowned. He discovered that the ten blocks of divine crystal were being consumed extremely quickly. As soon as it had been ced in, the energy in one of the blocks decreased significantly. At this speed, the ten blocks would not be able tost for very long. Chapter 2047 - The Fifth Prince of the Sky Empire Chapter 2047: The Fifth Prince of the Sky Empire He no longer had a lot of divine crystals left in his Space Ring. He had already spent over half of the supreme grade divine crystals he had obtained from Yaxi Lian, so he only had a little over a dozen blocks left. Jian Chen frowned. With a flip of his hand, a few more Space Rings appeared in his hand, and he sent in the senses of his soul to check inside. These Space Rings belonged to the Godkings who had entered the barrier. Jian Chen and Kai Ya naturally did not miss their Space Rings after they had been in. Indeed, Jian Chen discovered quite a few divine crystals in the Space Rings. He immediately took out all of them. But to his pity, the Godkings they had in were not particrly wealthy even though there werete Godkings among them. In total, there was only a little over a dozen blocks. Its a pity that I failed to get all the Space Rings of the early Godkings I killed, allowing others to benefit for nothing, thought Jian Chen. When he faced the ughter of so many Godkings, he had no spare energy to collect the Space Rings. Over thirty blocks of supreme grade divine crystals should be enough tost for a while. However, we wont be able tost for very long with just this formation. Jian Chen, keep watch over the formation. Ill go cast down more, master Chanlong growled and immediately got to work. Kai Ya, you go heal up first. Leave the matters here to me for now. There might be a horrific battle afterwards. Jian Chen gave Kai Ya his best healing pills. He could not help but feel deeply ashamed from how Kai Ya was covered in blood. Sigh, its all because of the decision I made without asking you all that made you end up like this. Kai Ya, I cant make it up to you, Jian Chen med himself. Originally, he could have taken another choice. As long as he gave up the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, they would not have be a public target. However, they had managed to retain the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways after a battle against Mo Cheng. He had almost be its owner, so he was truly unwilling to give it up and make all his efforts go to waste. Kai Ya smiled gently. She showed no me at all on her pale face. Instead, she was slightly happy. She said, Jian Chen, I discovered that my strength increases extremely rapidly through fights like that. Kai Ya continued, When I cultivated before, I didnt encounter a single bottleneck at all, allowing me to break through extremely quickly. I cultivated tote Overgod in a single breath, but ever since I reachedte Overgod, I felt like I had reached a bottleneck. Myprehensions ofws no longer advanced, forcing me to halt there. Kai Yas eyes were bright. She looked at the Godkings who constantly attacked the energy barrier, and she said, But when I fought against them earlier, I could clearly sense that the bottleneck that caught me seemed to be slowly loosening. I can even vaguely see the cornerstone of Godking. I shouldnt be far away from breaking through. Thats fantastic. Myprehension of the Laws of the Sword has already reached the level of Godkings. As long as I have some time, I can raise my cultivation to Godking as well. At that time, there really wont be a lot of people wholl be able to pose a threat to us with our battle prowess, Jian Chen said excitedly. Then, he added, However, the matter at hand is to make it through this danger first. Jian Chen also looked beyond the barrier of energy. He had already prepared the resources for his breakthrough, and now that his Laws of the Sword had broken through, he only needed some time, and his Chaotic Body could reach the twelfthyer. However, it clearly was not a good time to break through right now since the barrier of energy could shatter at any time. Yun Xin looked at the Space Ring in her hand with much attachment. The Space Ring that contained the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways had been taken away. After the Godking was in by Jian Chen, the Space Ring returned to her hands. Jian Chen, Ill give this Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways to you. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have been able to keep it at all. It wouldve entered the hands of other people long ago. Our Yun family no longer possesses the right to keep the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, Yun Xin passed the Space Ring to Jian Chen slowly. She was dejected as she said gently, If you really cant stop them, then hand over the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. Yeah, miss Yun Xins right. Jian Chen, if we really cant stop them, then just hand over the root, Xiao Zheng looked at Jian Chen with mixed feelings as amazement filled his eyes. He said, Jian Chen. Kai Ya and your talent are basically unprecedented. I think even some Grand Exalts would be willing to fight over you to take you in as disciples. They would be willing to nurture the two of you with everything they have. Various heavenly resources and God Tier pills will be presented on your whim. It really isnt worth it to force yourselves into desperate straights over a single Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. Jian Chen looked at Yun Xin quietly. He hesitated slightly before epting the Space Ring decisively. Then, he looked at the people outside the barrier of energy as the light in his eyes flickered. At the same time, a group of people shot towards the Divine Medicinal Garden with lightning speed from several hundred kilometers away. They moved extremely quickly, crossing several kilometers in a single instance. There were roughly fifty people in the group. The person at the front was a handsome young man in violet soft armor. He seemed to be in his twenties, and he possessed an arrogant air. His violet armor was actually a precious supreme quality saint artifact. It flickered with light as it gave off powerful pulses of energy. No one was weaker than early Godking in this group. In reality, there were only a few early Godkings and not a lot of mid Godkings either. Most of them werete Godkings. With so manyte Godkings banded together, they were quite a powerful force in the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, all of them seemed to be following the young man in violet armor. Most of them looked at the young man politely, and they spoke submissively. Fifth prince, its right ahead. ording to the soul imprint we left on Dai, he seems to be several hundred kilometers away, Yun Weifeng said from behind the young man. Right now, his face was pale, and he seemed haggard. His clothes were also red with blood. Alongside Yun Weifeng were the eight other Godkings of the Yun family, including Yun Lianqing. All of them suffered from injuries of various degrees. A gleam of light flickered through the fifth princes eyes as he showed some excitement. He said, Good! Lets speed up. We need to get there as quickly as possible. We cant let anything happen to the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. The fifth princes eyes were filled with a burning desire as his heart beat heavily. His blood seemed to be raging through his veins. It was a Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, something that could create a Chaotic Prime. If an item like that was released into the outside world, it would be enough to cause a fight between the Chaotic Primes of various eternal empires and ancient ns. This was because the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways would guarantee a Chaotic Prime for the n. This was a huge temptation to any eternal empire or ancient n. It was enough to affect their futures. Your Yun family has yed a vital role this time by providing such important information. Dont worry. As long as I obtain the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways sessfully, I definitely wont mistreat your Yun family, the fifth prince of the Sky Empire from the Profound Thunder ne promised to the people of the Yun family. Chapter 2048 - Consuming the Spiritual Root Chapter 2048: Consuming the Spiritual Root When Dai separated from us, an Overgod was pursuing him. The Overgod was the person who ranked first on the Overgods que, Mo Cheng. Although I havent seen Mo Cheng fight, so I dont know how powerful he is, he is the supreme Overgod who ranks first after all. Dai probably isnt his opponent. Your highness, to ensure that the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways does not get taken away, we should continue to speed up, said Yun Lianqing. His pale face was filled with deep bitterness and helplessness. Aside from him, all the Godkings from the Yun family in the group also disyed great unwillingness and dejection. They had discovered the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways first, but when they harvested it, other Godkings discovered it. The Godkings were only in a small group. Although they were not as powerful as the other party, they were not much weaker either. As a result, the sixteen Godkings of the Yun family engaged in a battle to the death against their opponents to protect the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. Their Yun family had paid a heavy price in the battle. It cost them the lives of six Godkings. However, as the battle erupted, the disturbance they caused attracted even more Godkings. As a result, the Godkings of the Yun family gave the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways to Yun Dai in order to keep it. He got him to leave the Neptunean Divine Pce immediately with the root, while the rest of them remained behind to stop their opponents. The Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways was just too important to their Yun family. It was an important treasure that could make their Yun family be a peak n in the Sky Empire. In order to protect the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, the Godkings of the Yun family were all ready to offer up their lives for the future of their n. However, they had never expected that Yun Dai would face the pursuit of an Overgod as soon as he left. Originally, they did not treat the Overgod with any importance, but when he uttered I, Mo Cheng, shall be taking this Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, they learnt of his identity. Although they wanted to help, they were unable to break free from their battle until the fifth princes group arrived in the end. They understood that an injured Yun Dai would be unable to escape from the Neptunean Divine Pce while the supreme Overgod who ranked first on the Overgods que hunted him down. Not only would they lose the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, but they might even lose Yun Dais life as well. As a result, they could only tell the fifth prince of the Sky Empire about the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, as they had run out of options. They would assist the fifth prince in obtaining the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. It was not like their Yun family was going to be able to keep the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. They would much rather offer it up to the fifth prince instead of having others take it. This was because their Yun family was located in the Sky Empire. If they used this opportunity to closen their ties with the fifth prince, the status of their n would rise up once the fifth prince ascended to the throne. Beside Mo Cheng is a supreme Godking from the Godkings Throne. His name is Cang Ying, ranked nine hundred and fiftieth on the Godkings Throne. Its said that he can survive three strikes from a regr Infinite Prime, a middle-aged man with a schrly appearance said sternly from beside the fifth prince. Do we have the people to block Cang Ying? The fifth prince frowned. The middle-aged man mulled over it. He said, If I work with the two siblings, Bai Qi and Bai He, we should be able to block Cang Ying. The fifth prince was secretly surprised. He said in a gruff voice, This Cang Ying ranks towards the bottom of the Godkings Throne, yet he still requires mister Shu and the siblings to stop him. Is this Cang Ying really that powerful? Mister Shu, youre also a Godking who has made it onto the Godkings Throne. The middle-aged man said solemnly, Although Ive made it onto the Godkings Throne, Ive failed to enter the rankings, so Im technically no supreme Godking of the Godkings Throne. As for this Cang Ying, not only did he made the rankings, but he even surpassed fifty people on the Godkings Throne. His strength cannot be underestimated. Alright. Once we meet Cang Ying, well have mister Shu and the siblings stop him. Lets speed up, the fifth prince said deeply as his blood boiled. Once he obtained the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, his future would be bright. He would definitely ascend to the position of emperor, and he might even be an ancestral emperor. Hehe, dont worry, your highness. The two of us will properly try the expert on the Godkings Throne, a big bald man chuckled behind the fifth prince. He was Bai Qi. Next to him was a ck-clothed woman who possessed a sense of wildness. She seemed to be in her thirties, and she was Bai Qis younger sister, Bai He. The two siblings were peak Godkings. Although they were not supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne, the two of them believed they could take on a supreme Godking if they worked together. Yun Weifeng and the others were unable to say anything. Although their Yun family also possessedte Godkings, mister Shu and the siblings were on apletely different level. At an identical cultivation level, the cultivation method practised, battle skill grasped, andwsprehended could differ, so battle prowess would be at different levels as well. There were even some cultivators who possessed special bloodlines, allowing them to erupt with supreme battle prowess through the power of their bloodlines alone. Compared to these people, the Godkings of the Yun family could only be considered as rather ordinary. The barrier of energy in the Divine Medicinal Garden distorted heavily. More and more people attacked the barrier, causing its energy consumption to be extremely rapid. Quit hiding your trump cards. Everyone, use battle skills and unleash your full strength, someone called out in the garden before immediately casting a powerful Truth Tier Battle Skill. Immediately, the barrier of energy shook more and more. A huge crack had even appeared, where the violent energy gushed in through there, causing havoc inside. It turned into a storm, causing Yun Xin to stagger. Master Chanlongs face changed just as he was casting down another formation. Immediately, he stopped and devoted himself to stabilising the barrier. However, the Godkings outside struck out with their full strength. Even with the support of abundant energy, even with master Chanlong personally keeping it stable, the barrier still shook violently. Cracks appeared as it seemed like it was about to shatter from the burden. The supreme grade divine crystals ced in the crucial point of the formation dulled at a visible pace as well. Oh no, we cantst much longer, master Chanlong growled sternly. Kai Ya stopped healing and stood up. She was solemn. Jian Chen stared at the Space Ring in his hand. After hesitating slightly, he suddenly took out the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways and raised it high up. He called out, Everyone, youre all fighting for the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. Its in my hands right now. Jian Chens voice rang out loudly, startling all the people in the garden. They all focused their attention on the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways as burning desire appeared. For a moment, they all stopped attacking the barrier of energy. The Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways was only three inches long, and it seemed like the root of some nt. It seemed like nothing special, except for the fact that the truths of the world revolved around it with the power of the universe. Hand over the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways! Many Godkings called out in the garden as they all stared at the root. Jian Chen sneered. He held the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways in one hand and forced open Yun Xins mouth with the other. Before she could agree, he suddenly shoved it into her mouth. Mmmfmmm, Yun Xin was startled, and she actually became slightly flustered at that moment. She wanted to say something, but all she could produce were those muffled sounds. She was unable to resist at all. God dammit, stop! Stop! If you destroy the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, Ill chase you to the ends of the world! Bastard, I will never spare you if you do that! All the Godkings in the garden were furious. Their eyes all reddened as they attacked the barrier desperately. Many of them looked at Jian Chen with resentment and heavy killing intent. Yun Xin had consumed the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. When she realised just what she had eaten, Yun Xin waspletely stunned. She just stood there nkly. Now that the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways is gone, are you still going to fight for it? Jian Chen stared at the people outside coldly as a heavy killing intent radiated from him. He said, If you stop right now, I can forget about what you did in the past. But if you insist on continuing to attack us, I will definitely kill you. You dont need to doubt whether I have the strength to do that or not. Ive killed plenty of Godkings when I was an Overgod, let alone now that Ive be a Godking, Jian Chen said coldly. Chapter 2049 - The Fifth Prince’s Arrival Chapter 2049: The Fifth Princes Arrival The morous garden immediately quietened down slightly. Many people stared at Jian Chen, who stood in the barrier of energy. He was bloodied and covered in horrific wounds, but he still gave off a surprising presence. Their feelings were mixed. Many of them looked at him with gazes of hatred. Clearly, Jian Chens threat had managed to form a certain level of deterrence, making many of the Godkings around show fear. He was a supreme Overgod who had easily defeated Mo Cheng. He had killed early Godkings while he was still ate Overgod. Many of the Godkings in the Divine Medicinal Garden shivered when they thought of such great battle prowess. Now that Jian Chen had reached the level of Godkings, no one knew just how great Jian Chens battle prowess had advanced to when they thought about the battle prowess he had possessed as an Overgod. Dont be afraid, everyone. He has only made a breakthrough inprehension. His cultivation hasnt advanced, and hes heavily wounded, so he cantst much longer. His presence right now ispletely faked. Hes actually about to copse. Dont be tricked by him. A singlete Godking is enough to easily kill him. The Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways has just been consumed, so it shouldnt have been digestedpletely yet. Lets get through the formation immediately and kill that woman. Maybe we can retrieve the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. Jian Chens threats did not frighten everyone. There were still a small fraction of people who had not given up on the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, and they looked down on Jian Chen. They fanned the mes in an attempt to get everyone to band together and continue with their previous actions. Jian Chen snorted coldly. Killing intent surged from his body as his gaze locked onto a mid Godking who was urging everyone on. He directly charged out of the barrier and used the Taiyi Sword Technique. He turned into a sword as he shot through the air as a resplendent streak of light towards the mid Godking. After Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of the Sword had reached the major achievement of Sword Spirit, not only did his strength increase, but the power of his various sword techniques had strengthened several times over as well. The mid Godking sensed that Jian Chen was attacking him, so his face immediately changed. Hisws condensed as he struck out with the power of his cultivation as well. Heprehended the Laws of Water, one of the five elements. In terms of offence, thews of the five elements were not as great as the Laws of the Sword, the Laws of Destruction, and so on. After all, those were thews with the greatest offensive power. Moreover, the Laws of Water possessed some of the weakest offensive power among the five elements, so when the mid Godkings strike collided with Jian Chen, his attack directly exploded. Meanwhile, Jian Chen, who had be a sword, continued onwards without slowing down, cutting off the mid Godkings head. The mid Godkings face changed drastically as surprise filled his eyes. Immediately, he abandoned his body and controlled his head to fly up. He made his way towards the entrance of the garden as he opened his mouth wide during that time. He seemed to be shrieking out while fear filled his face. However, as his head had separated from his body, he was unable to produce any sounds at all. His face waspletely warped from excruciating pain. Suddenly, the top of his head exploded, and a soul fled from there. It emitted a series of mental pulses, allowing everyone in the garden to hear the painful screams the soul gave out. A strand of sword Qi had already invaded his soul, rapidly wreaking havoc. It made him go through hellish pain. In just a few seconds, the Godkings soul waspletely destroyed under everyones gazes, making itpletely disperse. As for Jian Chen, he had already returned to the barrier of energy as he stared at everyone emotionlessly. He said nothing. Instead, his silent coldness and powerful battle intent pressured the Godkings in the garden drastically. Many of them looked at him differently now. At this moment, Jian Chen seemed like an undefeatable god of war in everyones eyes. He seemed like an undying devil. He was clearly unimaginably injured, yet his battle prowess was still surprising. It made many people shiver. At the same time, a group of people charged up the winding path that led to the garden. The group consisted of around fifty people, and they were all Godkings. In fact, the majority of them werete Godkings. They were the people who followed the fifth prince of the Sky Empire from the Profound Thunder ne. The nine Godkings of the Yun family were also with them. Dai! The Godkings immediately discovered the heavily injured Yun Dai as soon as they entered the Divine Medicinal Garden. With a sh, they arrived before him. The ten surviving Godkings of the Yun family were reunited now. However, none of them were in the same shape as before. Every single one of them was soaked in blood as they suffered from injuries of various levels. They were extremely depressed. Youre Yun Dai. Do you have the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways? The fifth prince of the Sky Empire arrived before Yun Dai. His eyes stared at Yun Dai closely as burning desire and urgency filled his gaze. He was ready to do anything to obtain the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways now because it would directly connect to his future aplishments. Yun Dais expression was extremely mixed. He did not say anything. Instead, he nced nearby. All the people in the garden were gathered there, forming a huge encirclement. All that could be seen from outside through the gaps between the people was a barrier of energy. The fifth prince followed Yun Dais gaze and frowned slightly, The Divine Medicinal Garden is covered with formations, so its impossible to escape through the sky. Mister Shu, please clear a path. The schrly, middle-aged man beside the fifth prince nodded slightly. Then a fan appeared in his hand. Immediately, the fan emitted a terrifying pulse of energy, causing all the origin energy in the entire garden to fall into disorder. Vaguely, thews of the world there seemed to be affected to a certain degree as well. The fan in mister Shus hand caused all of this. Mister Shu held the fan. As he poured in his origin energy, the fan immediately shone with a blinding light. In the next moment, the fan was like a slumbering ancient beast awakening, emitting a force enough to shake up the world. Everyone in the garden was startled. Their faces changed, and they all stared in mister Shus direction. It was also at this moment that mister Shus fan opened slightly as he directly swung it at the people before him. With that, the entire world seemed to be flipped upside down. It obscured the light from the zing sun in the sky, causing the world to darken. A dark whirlwind swept towards the Godkings in the Divine Medicinal Garden as it whistled. Everyone struggled to remain still when the wind appeared, causing them to stagger about uncontrobly. Evente Godkings were affected. Many Overgods and early Godkings were directly blown into the air, striking the rocks nearby. They all became disoriented. In the blink of an eye, the Overgods and Godkings that numbered over a thousand in the surroundings were all forced back by several hundred meters from mister Shus fan. Everyone who stood in the energy barrier was naturally exposed before the fifth prince. The Godkings of the Yun family all stared at mister Shu in shock. Disbelief filled their faces. Mister Shus strength had shocked them deeply. God artifact! Yun Weifeng stared at the fan in mister Shus hand as he cried out. Chapter 2050 - A Difficult Situation Chapter 2050: A Difficult Situation The ten Godkings of the Yun family could not help but stare at mister Shu who held the fan as they all revealed shock as well as obvious envy. They knew extremely well just how valuable god artifacts were in the Saints World. Taking their Yun family as an example, they possessed two great elders who were Infinite Primes, but only one of them possessed a god artifact. Moreover, it was a low quality god artifact. The other great elder still used supreme quality saint artifacts! Mister Shu, ording to my knowledge, only Primordial realm experts can use god artifacts. Below that, its impossible to unleash any of its power at all. Otherwise, you would suffer from a huge bacsh. May I ask how mister Shu is able to use a god artifact so easily? Yun Lianqing asked politely as his opinion of mister Shu changed. The fifth prince nced at the Godkings of the Yun family. On any other day, he would definitely ignore them with his status, but he was in a great mood when he thought about how he would soon obtain the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. He took the initiative to exin, Thats right. Under ordinary circumstances, its impossible for those below the Primordial realm to unleash any of the power of a god artifact. Its basically no different from scrap metal because the artifact spirit of every single god artifact is extremely proud. Its impossible to gain their recognition below the Primordial realm. Moreover, even if you gain the recognition of the artifact spirit, the power needed to use a god artifact is still not something that regr Godkings can sustain. This is why only Infinite Primes can use god artifacts as they wish. However, mister Shus Cataclysmic Onyxwind Fan doesnt actually belong to him. Instead, it belongs to a subject of our Sky Empire, who is also mister Shus master. The artifact spirit of the Cataclysmic Onyxwind Fan has received orders from mister Shus master. Coupled with the portion of power stored in the fan by his master, mister Shu can unleash the fans might at a very small price. The Godkings from the Yun family were enlightened. They could sense that mister Shus master was definitely a great person with supreme cultivation. Seeing how willing he was to give his disciple his god artifact, he did not worry about his disciple being killed and his god artifact being taken away. For example, although a great elder of their Yun family also possessed a low quality god artifact, he would never give it to them. With the path ahead clearedpletely, the fifth prince arrived before Jian Chens group. They stood outside the barrier of energy as they stared at Jian Chen inside. Are you Mo Cheng, who ranks first on the Overgods que? The fifth prince looked at Jian Chen as he furrowed his brows, asking him a question with uncertainty. He had heard from the people of the Yun family that Mo Cheng had hunted Yun Dai down after he fled with the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways and that there was a supreme Godking from the Godkings Throne beside Mo Cheng. As a result, the fifth prince believed that the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways had ended up with Mo Cheng. Now that he saw Jian Chen and the others being encircled by so many people in the garden, he naturally believed that the person before him was Mo Cheng. The part that made him furrow his brows was that although he had never seen Mo Cheng, he had heard about the supreme Overgod who ranked first on the Overgods que. The person before him seemed somewhat different from the rumors. Moreover, he did not see the supreme Godking who apanied Mo Cheng either. The Godkings with the fifth prince studied Jian Chens group with a strange light. Only the Godkings of the Yun family showed extremely strange expressions, apart from Yun Dai. Xiner, Jian Chen, Kai Ya, Chanlong, h- how are you here? Yun Lianqing cried out in surprise. Astonishment filled his face. Apart from Yun Dai, the other Godkings of the Yun family stared at the people in the energy barrier nkly as they showed doubt. The fifth princes face sank slightly as he suddenly felt an ill omen. He looked at Yun Dai and asked, Wheres the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways? Dai, this is the fifth prince of the Sky Empire, Yun Lianqing arrived before Yun Dai and exined. He was afraid that Yun Dai would offend the fifth prince when he did not know who thetter was. Fifth prince, the- the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways... Yun Dai seemed to bepletely stupefied. He stammered as his face paled. He was not stupid. When he heard that the person who came was the fifth prince of the Sky Emire, he knew what the other people of the Yun family had decided. It was exactly this that made him feel fear. If he still possessed the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, he would not be like this. He would not be like this either even if Mo Cheng had taken it away. However, the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways just happened to be eaten, and the person who ate it was Yun Xin. The Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways is gone, said Jian Chen as he walked out of the barrier steadily. He studied the fifth prince and his people before locking onto mister Shu in the end. He was extremely stern, and he immediately told master Chanlong to keep up the formation secretly. The fifth princes face changed drastically. He red at Jian Chen and eximed coldly, What did you say? The Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways is gone? The Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways was a treasure that determined whether he would be able to be a Chaotic Prime in the future. He was willing to do anything to get his hands on it. Even if Mo Cheng had taken it away, he would go as far as to offend Mo Cheng to take it back. I- I- I already ate the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, Yun Xin walked out as well as she basically tried to choke back her sobs. She could clearly sense that the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways had already dissolved within her, turning into a power that constantly improved her talent. The Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways possessed the truths of the universe, and it was created by taking the fortunes of the world. It was not violent like regr God Tier heavenly resources, where weaker people would explode if they consumed it. As a result, Yun Xin felt no difort after she ate it. Xiner, w- w- what did you say? The expressions of the Godkings of the Yun family changed drastically. If the circumstances were different, they would definitely have been overjoyed. They might evenugh aloud. However, they only shivered now. They felt fear and unease from the bottom of their hearts. The fifth princes face sank. He stared right at Yun Xin as he could not help but tremble slightly. This was caused by extreme anger. Jian Chens heart sank slightly from the fifth princes response. He nced at Yun Xin beside him before trying to make it up to the fifth prince, It is Yun Xins great pleasure to have consumed the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. If she receives further nurturing, her future aplishments will be immeasurable. Bing a Chaotic Prime will not be wishful thinking for her. At that time, the Sky Empires strength will greatly increase on the Profound Thunder ne such that surpassing the other eternal empires is only a matter of time. I am Jian Chen, and Id like to congratte the fifth prince beforehand. Id like to congratte your Sky Empire in bing the greatest eternal empire on the Profound Thunder ne. The fifth prince did not waver at all. His expression remained the same as he looked at Yun Xin with great unease. In reality, his fuse had already beenpletely blown inside, where he was tempted to immediately execute Yun Xin on the spot. Yun Xin also paled as she felt unsettled. Chapter 2051 - The Prince’s Wife Chapter 2051: The Princes Wife Your highness, you must have seen it as well. When we entered the Divine Medicinal Garden, Xiner and them were under attack from basically all the Godkings here. Under such tight circumstances, Xiner had no other choice but to consume the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways. I hope your highness can forgive her for this, Yun Lianqing said uneasily from behind the fifth prince. The fifth prince before them possessed great authority in the Sky Empire. Countless people would respond to his call. He was one of the three princes who were most likely to seed the emperor. As such, he was greatly favored by the current emperor. and he had the support of peak sects in the Sky Empire. He was so powerful that their Yun family could not afford to offend him at all. The hearts of all the Godkings from the Yun family sankpletely when they saw how the fifth prince remained silently with a darkened expression. Suddenly, the fifth princes closely furrowed brows loosened. He let out a warm and enchanting smile, immediately making the people of the Yun family experience a pleasant feeling like they were standing in a spring breeze. It was as if all the negative emotions within them had vanished at that moment. Congrattions on consuming the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, miss Yun Xin. If your journey in cultivation is sessful, bing a Chaotic Prime wont be an issue at all for you, the fifth prince smiled at Yun Xin. Afterwards, he sped his fist towards her gently under her surprised gaze and said, Miss Yun Xin, you must know my identity already. I hope that you can marry me. I wonder if I will be able to satisfy miss Yun Xin. Although the fifth prince spoke warmly and politely, there was some sharpness in his gaze towards Yun Xin. All the people who understood the situation knew that the consequences would be horrible if Yun Xin did not agree. Yun Xins pale face became even whiter. She wanted to decline, but she could not bring herself to say it. This was because the fifth prince had already phrased it in a way that no matter what reason she used to decline him, she would be finding him unsatisfactory. Without a single doubt, the Yun family would face a huge dilemma in the Neptunean Divine Pce. They might even face a disaster. At the same time, Yun Xin constantly heard secret but helpless messages from the Godkings of the Yun family, telling her to just agree to it first. In the current situation, the people of the Yun family were out of choices. Only throughpromising could they ensure the safety of the n. Yun Xin gritted her teeth. Despite her reluctance, she still agreed to marry the fifth prince. I will definitely devote myself to cultivation in the future. When I truly be powerful, I will make the fifth prince regret today, Yun Xin made up her mind inside after the humiliation she experienced today. Right now, it was only a verbal agreement at most. As long as they did not get married, they would not be husband and wife. The fifth princeughed aloud, Good, good, good. From today onwards, your Yun family will be one big family with me. Xiner, once we return to the Profound Thunder ne, Ill immediately report this to father before holding a grand marriage together. The fifth princes unhappinesspletely vanished. Although he had failed to obtain the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, the root would not end up in the hands of others from a certain sense as long as Yun Xin became his wife. Moreover, he would definitely possess an advantage in the fight for the throne through his connection with Yun Xin. Xiner, lets go. Youll apany me in the future. Ill show you the scenery of the Neptunean Divine Pce. The fifth prince made his way up and directly held Yun Xins hand. Yun Xin frowned as she twisted her body unnaturally. She wanted to break free from the fifth princes grasp, but she discovered that she was unable to resist at all. Immediately, her face changed slightly, and she looked at Jian Chen beside her. Previously, for the sake of the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, he had engaged in a great battle against Mo Cheng before stopping so many Godkings in the garden. Yun Xin had witnessed all the hardships he had gone through. When she saw how he was all bloodied and covered with horrific wounds, she felt a pain in her heart for some reason. Yun Xin could not help but have two regretful streaks of tears run down her cheeks. She thought about how she had made trouble for Jian Chen time and time again because they had taken up the three spots that originally belonged to her good friends as well as how she had treated him when they first entered the Neptunean Divine Pce. The fifth prince saw all of this. He looked at Jian Chen and asked gently, Xiner, who is he? There was deep disdain towards Jian Chen in the fifth princes voice. Your highness, our Yun family encountered the three of them along the way here. Due to the fact that we have limited Godkings, we offered the remaining three spots to them. In exchange, they became temporary guards for Xiner to ensure that she would not be injured, Yun Lianqing immediately exined before Xiner could say anything. He understood the fifth prince quite well. Now that Xiner had be in wife in name, he was afraid that the fifth prince would bear grudges and turn on Jian Chen and the others as a result. Xiner, is that true? The fifth prince looked at Yun Xin. Yun Xin nodded and remained silent. The fifth prince nced at Jian Chen deeply before leaving the garden with everyone. Master Chanlong emerged from his formation with the fifth princes departure. He let out a long sigh, And I had thought we were definitely going to be in for a battle, so I cast down several formations as quickly as I could. But fortunately, this battle didnt happen, or else even with my formations, we would struggle to stop that group of people. One of them has a god artifact after all. Jian Chen sighed gently, I wonder whether getting Yun Xin to eat the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways was the right decision or not. Although she gained a great fortune, she basically went from out of the frying pan and into the fire. Before she truly powers up, she wont be able to cut her ties with the fifth prince. Kai Ya made her way out as well. She stood beside Jian Chen and looked at his bloodied figure before showing a sliver of mixed feelings. She said calmly, Was it worth it? Some things can be done, while some cant. Its not about whether its worth it or not. But this matter is in the past already, and Yun Xin has left with the fifth prince. Our agreement with the Yun family is basicallypleted. Jian Chen continued after some thought, But the fifth princepletely saw what Yun Xin showed when they departed. The fifth prince is not a kind person. Who knows whether hell move against us or not. As a result, we cant stay in the Divine Medicinal Garden for now. We need to leave immediately. I just need some time to increase my cultivation, and at that time, I think there wont be many people wholl be able to pose a threat to me anymore. Afterwards, we cane to harvest the God Tier heavenly resources here. Chapter 2052 - Entering Seclusion in the Neptunean Mountains Chapter 2052: Entering Seclusion in the Neptunean Mountains Kai Ya and Chanlong had no objections to Jian Chens suggestion. They all understood that even if their group no longer feared regrte Godkings when they worked together, they were still not the opponents of extremely powerfulte Godkings. Mister Shu, who apanied the fifth prince, was far more powerful than a regrte Godking. Aside from mister Shu, there were probably other supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne. Once they encountered them, they would struggle to emerge victorious even if they worked together. As a result, they urgently needed to increase their strength. After all, many Godkings had already gathered on the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce, unlike the floors below that mainly consisted of Overgods. I also need to enter secluded cultivation so that I can break through to Godking as soon as possible, said Kai Ya. Late Overgods would be disadvantaged in terms of both cultivation andprehension when they fought against Godkings. After making up their minds, Jian Chen and the others immediately left the Divine Medicinal Garden. Xiao Zheng did not n on leaving by himself, so he stuck with Jian Chens group. Fellow Jian Chen, if you are in search of a ce for secluded cultivation. I know somewhere thats extremely suitable for you. Xiao Zheng had already entered the Neptunean Divine Pce many times, so he was extremely familiar with its interior. He led the way without even being asked, Fellows, pleasee with me. Afterwards, Jian Chens group covered a distance of over a million kilometers in an extremely short amount of time under Xiao Zhengs lead. In the end, they stopped before a verdant mountain range. Jian Chen was surprised as soon as he entered the mountain range. Not only was the origin energy there over ten times thicker than elsewhere, to the point where it even formed mist, but Jian Chen even seemed to feel that thews of the world had be clearer in the mountain range. ording to ancient records, this mountain range is the holiest collection of mountains in the Daoist Sect of Neptunea. Its called the Neptunean Mountains. Its said that the Neptunean Mountains are also the most blessednds of the Daoist Sect of Neptunean. There are extremely profound formations in the centre of this mountain range, and its exactly because of these formations that the Neptunean Mountains can directly take the fortunes of nature and gather the mysteries of the universe. Not only is the purest origin energy gathered here, but cultivating here can even deepen your understanding of thews of the world. As a result, cultivation is significantly easier here. Xiao Zheng clearly knew a lot. He studied the mountain range in amazement as he exined to the trio, Its said that the strongest ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea had close ties with a Grand Exalt. The formations in the Neptunean Mountains were cast down by the Grand Exalt personally, so it was an ungodly piece of work. All the formations abide by nature and contain the truths of the world. The Neptunean Mountains were originally located outside the Neptunean Divine Pce, and it was a ce especially provided to core disciples for cultivation. However, it was only moved in here when the Daoist Sect of Neptunea faced the cmity, so it has always remained here. Xiao Zheng, it looks like you really do know a lot, Jian Chen said calmly. Xiao Zheng chuckled, The Daoist Sect of Neptunea was originally located on the Heniu ne, and I was born there as well. Im from the same ce as the Daoist Sect of Neptunea, and Ive already entered here several times. Coupled with me inquiring everywhere, I do know a little more about this ce. As they exchanged these words, the four of them had already entered the depths of the Neptunean Mountains. Along the way, Jian Chen could clearly sense that there were many powerful presences within the mountains. Clearly, quite a few people chose to cultivate here. In the end, the four of them chose a secluded cave as a ce to cultivate. Master Chanlong cast down formations to separate them from each other. It was to protect them and prevent any disturbances. Jian Chen immediately entered secluded cultivation. He had already prepared the resources he needed for a breakthrough with the Chaotic Body. Not only did he have the Godking level monster cores he had obtained from the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair, but he also had the energy crystals from the space beasts they had killed during their journey. These resources were enough for him to reach the twelfthyer sessfully. Kai Ya and Chanlong entered seclusion as well. Kai Ya healed first before beginning to cultivate. Sheprehended the mysteries of the world in an attempt to break through to Godking. As for Chanlong, he took out the Space Ring he had obtained from the seventh floor and checked through the items in there. Clearly, the owner of the Space Ring was a formations master. Chanlong found quite a few records andprehension for the Way of Formations in the Space Ring, so he immediately went through them closely. The fifth prince of the Sky Empire and his people stopped beside a small stream to tidy up. This ce was over a million kilometers away from the Neptunean Mountains. Many of the guards were covered in blood, clearly having just emerged from a battle. The fifth prince sat on a boulder as he examined a fist-sized brown fruit in his hand. He smiled faintly as he murmured, A Dark Spiritual Fruit. Its the main material for refining a Soul Purifying Pill of Earthen Spirit. That is a fourth grade God Tier pill, and it can rinse the soul of impurities and purify your mind. Its quite a rare item. These people really havent disappointed me. They sure do have some pretty good things on them. The fifth prince had just stolen the Dark Spiritual Fruit from a group of people. Even though they were not weak, the people he brought in had still ughtered them easily. Xiner, this Soul Purifying Pill of Earth Spirit will have extremely obvious effects on you right now. It can amplify your resonance with thews of the world such thatprehension will be even easier. Ill collect all the materials for the pill in the Neptunean Divine Pce, and Ill especially ask a subject of the empire to refine it for you, the fifth prince held the fruit as he turned his head to talk to Yun Xin beside him. He spoke very gently. Yun Xin, on the other hand, was in a daze as she sat on the boulder. Her gaze did not shift at all, making her seem like a statue. Shepletely missed the fifth princes words. Xiner! The fifth prince could not help but speak louder. Ah. Fifth prince, what is it, Yun Xin looked at the fifth prince in confusion as if she had just woken up from a dream. Xiner, look at my eyes, said the fifth prince. He stared at Yun Xin without blinking, and in the next moment, a grey swirl suddenly appeared in his pupils. It possessed a mysterious power as if it was going to suck away Yun Xins soul. Yun Xin immediately fell into a daze. Her attention waspletely drawn away by the grey swirls in the fifth princes eyes as she became lost. Xiner, tell me, are you thinking about that person called Jian Chen? The fifth prince asked. His voice was very simple, but when Yun Xin heard it in her current state, it was enchanting, sucking in her attention. Yes, Yun Xin replied stiffly. In such a situation, she was unable to hide any secrets at all. She told him the truth. Nearby, Yun Lianqings face suddenly changed. He could not help but worry for Jian Chens safety, but he knew that there was nothing he could do. The other people of the Yun family became stern. They were not worrying for Jian Chen. Instead, they were worried whether there would be any consequences for Yun Xin. The fifth princes face sank as he had already crushed the God Tier heavenly resource in his hand. Sticky and fragrant juice covered his entire hand. I- I- I just- Yun Xin returned to her senses, and as soon as she thought of her reply, she paled. Although her mind had been temporarily lost just then, shepletely remembered what she just said. She thought about it herself and realised that she was just referring to thinking about the days she had spent with Jian Chens group. However, when the fifth prince heard Yun Xins answer, the meaning naturally changedpletely. She wanted to exin, but she understood that whatever she said might just be taken as an attempt to cover it up. Lets go. The fifth prince did not delve on the matter. He called his people and set off once again. However, he secretly said to a few people behind him, Bai Qi, Bai He, go with Hei Ya to find that person called Jian Chen. Execute anyone whos with him, including Jian Chen himself. Find a time to leave secretly, I dont want Xiner to know about this. Bai Qi and Bai He were the two most powerful people in the fifth princes group apart from mister Shu. The fifth prince directly sent the siblings to deal with Jian Chens group. Clearly, he could tell that they were extraordinary as well. Hehe, Hei Ya just happens to have seen that kid in the past. No matter how far away they are, as long as Hei Ya has seen them, he can find them. Your highness, dont worry. I guarantee you that we willplete this perfectly, Bai Qi responded secretly. Chapter 2053 - A Grand Exalt’s Formations Chapter 2053: A Grand Exalts Formations In the blink of an eye, Jian Chens group had already stayed in the Neptunean Mountains for a month. During this month, everything in the mountains was peaceful. It was like a purend within the Neptunean Divine Pce, where all the bloodshed in there failed to reach the mountains. In an obscure cave covered with formations, Jian Chen, Chanlong, Kai Ya, and Xiao Zheng currently cultivated in seclusion as they ignored the outside world. After a month of cultivation, Jian Chen had already consumed over half of the Godking level monster cores and the energy crystals from space beasts. He had already refined all the pure and violent energy in them, transforming it into surging Chaotic Force. Jian Chens chaotic neidan had reached the peak of the eleventhyer. He was just about to break through. It was also at this time that Jian Chens statue-like body suddenly quivered. At that moment, his chaotic neidan had exploded loudly as terrifying Chaotic Force charged through his body rapidly like a loose, wild horse. At this moment, he finally broke through from the eleventhyer and was consolidating the twelfth. Jian Chen was already well-versed with the breakthroughs of the Chaotic Body. He endured the intense agony that felt like a million ants gnawing at his bones as he devoted himself to condensing a new chaotic neidan. At the same time, Kai Ya sat in another region in the cave. The Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire formed three different lights as they enveloped her. Every single light fused with the surroundings, calling at the supremews of the world as they seemed to resonate. If other Godkings were present to see the power ofws around Kai Ya right now, they would definitely be extremely shocked, as the power ofws was extremely dense and pure. It was possible to tell from this alone that Kai Yas grasp and usage of thews had reached a level of mastery. If all the Godkings in the Saints World only possessed a surface level grasp over thews of the world, then Kai Ya had truly grasped their essence. This was also why Kai Ya was basically invincible among her level of cultivation without any particr cultivation method or battle skill through her grasp overws alone. Kai Yas understanding andprehension ofws basically increased evidently every single day during the month of seclusion. Moreover, it was not just a singlew. The Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire advanced at the same time, where none of them fell behind. As Kai Yasprehension of thews of the world constantly deepened, she suddenly had an extremely strange thought. She always felt like her soul was a fusion of the threews because she felt a great sense of familiarity towards the threews. However, there seemed to be an invisible, mysterious power that blocked her connection with the threews. Whenever sheprehended thews, the mysterious power would seem to weaken by a sliver, allowing her grasp over thews to deepen and rapidly advance towards the level of Godkings. Both Jian Chen and Kai Ya benefited from the month of cultivation. However, Xiao Zheng, who cultivated as well, failed to benefit. Compared to Jian Chen and Kai Ya, Xiao Zhengs talent was rather ordinary. It had taken him close to a hundred thousand years to be an early Godking, so a month of cultivation naturally had no effect on him. As for master Chanlong, he had already looked through everything the Infinite Prime on the seventh floor had left behind on formations. Even though the information he left behind was tremendous, Chanlong was a prodigy in formations as well. Not only did Chanlong get through all of it in a short month, but he had evenpletely understood and grasped it as well. An early Godking had used a short month to grasp all the secrets an Infinite Prime formations master had left behind. If this matter made it out, it would be enough to cause a great uproar. Although this Infinite Prime is a formations master and his mastery over formations had reached an extremely profound level, his understanding of formations remains at a surface level in my eyes. Aside from the various tools required and personal cultivation, you also need to secretly use the power of the Laws of Formations in order to cast a truly powerful formation thats difficult to destroy. Moreover, from my deductions, I believe that therespletely no need to use the power of your cultivation or any formation banners to cast down formations at a high level. Only the power of the Laws of Formations is needed, and they can be created one after another with a single thought. Not only is a formation like thatpletely natural, but it also secretly contains the might of the world, making it truly perfect. There are no crucial points or weak points at all. Its just that myprehension of the Way of Formations still hasnt reached that level, so I cant cast perfect formations. Master Chanlong thought to himself. He viciously picked out many areas that dissatisfied him from the legacy the Infinite Prime formations master left behind. At this moment, master Chanlongs eyes lit up. He looked at the Neptunean Mountains as he thought, ording to Xiao Zheng, the formations at the core of these mountains were personally cast down by a Grand Exalt. A Grand Exalts mastery over the Ways of Formations is definitely far greater than mine. I wonder if I can observe these formations. If I can justprehend a sliver of it, itll be a huge fortune for me. Master Chanlong did exactly what he thought. Immediately, he expanded the senses of his soul, sending it all into the Neptunean Mountains. It was unexpectedly sessful. The senses of his soul that were not particrly powerful actually prated the Neptunean Mountains easily. Master Chanlong could clearly sense an outline within the rocks of the Neptunea Mountains that concealed the inscriptions of a tremendous formation. The inscriptions were extremely packed, stretching out like a spiders web. Every single part of it contained the supreme mysteries of the world. It truly is worthy of being a formation personally cast down by a Grand Exalt. The Way of Formations here is like the boundless universe. Master Chanlong was immediately rmed as he felt secretly amazed. Without any hesitation, he continued to prate the ce with the senses of his soul. It was quite strange. Even though there was a formation so terrifying that it was basically heaven-defying in the Neptunean Mountains, the holy mountains of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea, the senses of master Chalongs soul was like a fish in water. It reached the true core region of the Neptunean Mountains effortlessly, without experiencing any obstructions along the way at all. Countless inscriptions formed a ball of light in the true core region of the Neptunean Mountains. It was only the size of a head, giving off a mysterious presence. The ball of light seemed like a miniature universe. The ball of light flickered, constantly invoking thews of the world and affecting the region where the Neptunean Mountains stood, creating its own order. Master Chanlong felt lost when he saw the ball of light. Through it, he seemed to see another world, a world that only belonged to the Way of Formations. Aside from that, he could feel a strange sense of familiarity from the ball of light. It was an indescribable feeling of nostalgia. Chapter 2054 - Two Grand Exalts Chapter 2054: Two Grand Exalts Thats strange. Why do I feel a sense of familiarity? I feel like I know this formation, but I clearly havent seen it before. Ive nevere across such a great formation in my entire life, master Chanlong was stumped. However, at this moment, master Chanlongs sense of the soul suddenly lost control and rapidly approached the ball of light. It was as if the ball of light suddenly emitted a terrifying suction, drawing in master Chanlongs senses of the soul. Even when he resisted with his full strength, it was useless. Master Chanlongs face suddenly changed. Immediately, he wanted to sever this portion of his senses, but as soon as he considered it and before he could actually do it, the suction from the ball of light had already established a connection with the senses of the soul. It locked onto master Chanlongs soul, and in the end, under his terrified gaze, his soul left his body and was sucked up by the ball of light. This had all happened just too quickly. Master Chanlong could not even think much of it, and his soul had already arrived inside the ball of light. However, to master Chanlongs surprise, not only did the ball of light pose no threat to his soul, but he even felt a warm presence instead. It calmed down the unease he felt and allowed him to settle down gradually. Master Chanlong did not observe the core of the formation. All his attention was concentrated ahead right now. A thumb-sized speck of light hovered there, shining with rainbow colors. It was enchanting. The rainbow light seemed to form an obscure connection with Chanlongs soul, causing him to lock onto the speck of light through this vague connection as soon as he entered the core of the formation. His soul actually lost control and began to approach the speck of light. This was not a result of master Chanlong being careless. Instead, it waspletely instinctual, originating from the depths of his soul. In the end, master Chanlongs soul fused with the rainbow light, and his soul suddenly quivered. At that moment, he felt like thunder had exploded in his head,pletely stunning him on the spot. An extremely blurry image appeared in his head. The background of this image was the vast outer space. Two figures surrounded by the light ofws stood there. They both gave off terrifying, boundless presences, causing the entire universe to tremble. All the stars lost their color, seemingly submitting themselves to the two people. Even the supremews of the universe were affected, falling into abnormal disarray. The two figures were so powerful that they were enough to make people shiver in infinite fear. They stood at the apex of the universe and were existences just like thews of the world. They were paramount and controlled thews of the world, where they could interfere with the process of the universe with a single thought, setting down their own order. They basked in the light ofws, which obscured their presences. A disc ofws revolved above the head of one of them,pletely filling up outer space and invoking the mysteries of the world. With a single thought, it could turn into a supreme formation that could destroy the universe, annihte space, and change the trajectories of thews of the world. The other person had six images of samsara behind him. Each image was boundless such that they seemed to form six major worlds, and each world possessed a different kind of samsaric power. With the six images together, they gave off terrifying, boundless might like a supreme god that could suppress thews of an entire world. The image suddenly halted before shattering in the next moment. Even though it had only appeared for a split second, Chanlong felt like he hadpletely submerged into it. The influence on him was so great that he struggled to calm down even after a long time. Grand Exalts! The two figures were definitely Grand Exalts! One of them must have been the senior who cast down the formation in the Neptunean Mountains, while the other Grand Exalt must have been the Samsaric Immortal Exalt of the Immortals World. Master Chanlongs soul shook violently as he was extremely shocked. What is this rainbow light? Master Chanlong directed his attention to the speck of rainbow light. Now that the speck had fused into his soul, he knew nothing about it apart from the fact that it did not threaten him at all. However, his soul was unable to peer into the light and see its secrets. The rainbow light obstructed it. Suddenly, master Chanlongs soul shuddered once again. He felt great surprise and joy. He discovered that his soul was actually able to fuse into the core of the formation and seemingly be one with it. He could clearly observe the entire formation through the core. In the next moment, the tremendous formation within the Neptunean Mountains cast down by a Grand Exalt no longer hid any secrets from Chanlong. He was able to inspect all of its details as he wished. He even began to feel like he could control the power of the formation as well as the entire Neptunean Mountains. It was to the point where he possessed supreme control over every inch of thend. Are the Neptunean Mountains a mountain or a treasure? Chanlong was stunned. However, he soon gazed into the distance. Through the Neptunean Mountains, he discovered three familiar figures fly into the Neptunean Mountains. Its the people with the fifth prince, Chanlong immediately recognised them. The three of them were the two siblings and Hei Ya. They hade under the fifth princes orders to im Jian Chens life. Hei Ya was a tall, skinny young man. He seemed ordinary, without any special features. However, his cultivation was powerful, having reachedte Godking. Bai Qi, Bai He, that kid called Jian Chen should be in the vicinity of the Neptunean Mountains. I can sense that were getting closer and closer. We should be almost there, Hei Ya could not help but slow down as he began to conceal his presence. He silently made his way directly towards where Jian Chens group had entered seclusion. He looked backwards and said to the sibling quietly, Be ready for battle. We have toplete the fifth princes mission. We cant let anything go wrong. Although Jian Chen and the others arent powerful, and we can easily kill them with our strength, they still have two supreme Overgods after all. Who knows if theyre hiding some life-saving trump card. If they escape, we wont be able to exin it to the fifth prince. Dont worry. With the two of us taking part, they definitely cant escape. Even if they have life-saving measures, they wont be able to use them in time unless theyre alsote Godkings, Bai Qi sniggered. Chapter 2055 - Jian Chen Emerges Chapter 2055: Jian Chen Emerges Although the two siblings and Hei Ya were still extremely far away from where Jian Chens group cultivated, Chalong had already fused with the Neptunean Mountains. He could observe everything happening in the surroundings with a single thought. Nothing would be able to escape his senses. It felt like the entire region where the Neptunean Mountains sat on had be Chanlongs domain while Chanlong himself had be the supreme ruler of this domain. As a result, Chalongpletely heard the exchange between the three people. The three of them havee to kill us. They have ill intentions, thought master Chanlong. With a thought, his soul had already returned to his body. However, the speck of rainbow light in the core of the formation seemed to have wormed into his soul, following his soul back to his body. Right now, master Chanlong had no need to fuse his soul into the core of the formation. He could vaguely feel a connection with the Neptunean Mountains, allowing him to control the formations in there at any time. He closely sensed the power he grasped right now, and master Chanlong could not help but be confident. He murmured, Id be forced into defence if it were me from before, but now... With a sh, Chanlong left the cave and sat down on a branch of arge tree outside. He leisurely waited for Bai Qi, Bai He, and Hei Yas arrival. When Hei Ya entered the depths of the Neptunean Mountains, he moved slower and slower. A mysterious power that permeated the world there affected him to a certain degree such that his senses of Jian Chens group became hazy. His innate ability was extremely affected. It truly is worthy of being a formation personally cast down by the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths for it to affect my innate ability so drastically. I can actually only sense three of the four people. I cant find the other person at all, Hei Ya was amazed. He moved slower and slower, as he was afraid that he would suddenly lose track of them. After almost half a day, Hei Ya stopped at a ce with the two siblings. The three of them concealed their presences as they moved about silently, without rming anyone. Its right here. Theres an obscure cave below. Its covered up by a formation. Jian Chen and the others are in there, said Hei Ya as he pointed at an inconspicuous stone wall. Then, he frowned slightly as he looked at Bai He and Bai Qi. He said with a strange expression, However, my innate talent can only sense three of them. The fourth personpletely vanished earlier. I still cant find him even now. Completely vanished? Bai He raised an eyebrow as she giggled, Its certain that the four of them are in the Neptunean Mountains. Surely the person who haspletely vanished hasnt died after an ident happened during cultivation, right? Thats impossible. Even if hes dead, I can still find his corpse with my innate talent, and even if the corpse is destroyed, I can sense where he died, Hei Ya said firmly. Whatever. If we cant find him, then let it be. Lets kill the other three quickly, and then reunite with the fifth prince. Bai Qi took a step forwards as he stared at the cave with much interest. Heavy killing intent flickered through his eyes, The defence of this formation is impressive, but we have to smash through it in a single strike to stop the people inside from escaping. Sister, lets use ourbined attack. Hei Ya, keep watch outside. As they said that, the siblings had already begun to store up power to unleash a powerful strike. The three of you, we have no grievances with you, so may I ask why you want to kill us? Just as the siblings were about to unleash theirbined attack, an old voice suddenly rang out from nearby. The sudden voice stunned Bai Qi, Bai He, and Hei Ya. They immediately looked towards the origins of the voice and saw Chanlong seated leisurely on the tree with a single nce. Their eyes immediately narrowed as they stared at Chanlong. They were astounded. This was because the tree where Chanlong sat on was close to the cave. He did not try to conceal anything at all, yet the three of them hadpletely failed to sense his presence. Even when they scanned the region with the senses of their soul, they still found nothing on the tree. I- i- i- impossible! How is this possible? Hei Ya stared at Chanlong in shock as he stammered heavily. His heart churned. To no surprise, the person he was unable to sense with his innate ability was Chanlong. However, now that Chanlong was right in front of him, he was still unable to lock onto Chanlong with his innate ability. Chanlong seemed like he hadpletely fused with the surroundings, truly bing a part of the world there. He could only be discovered through sight. Who are you? Bai Qi growled as he became rather grim. It doesnt matter who he is. Hes just an early Godking. He probably has some treasure or has grasped some special secret technique, which is why hes able to avoid our senses, Bai He said gruffly with a sense of wildness. She opened her hand, and a red orchid hovered in her hand, drifting towards Chanlong. The orchid expanded in the air, instantly bing several dozen meters across. Each petal was extremelyrge, shining with a demonic red light. It engulfed master Chanlong from above, where the petals wrapped around him in an attempt to envelop himpletely. The orchid was originally just a seed. It had fallen from outer space,nding right before Bai He incidentally. Bai He knew that the seed was extraordinary, as it possessed an extremely powerful life force, so she raised it. The seed germinated into a beautiful orchid before gradually developing consciousness. In the end, it grew until its current state from devouring the flesh and blood of cultivators, making it extremely powerful. Once bound by the orchid, evente Godkings would not necessarily be able to escape. Across the years, countless Godkings had died to the orchid. When the orchid dealt with Chanlong, Bai Qi, Bai He, and Hei Ya all paid close attention. Chanlong was weak, only an early Godking, but he was just too abnormal at that moment. He was actually able to evade their senses and render Hei Yas innate talent useless. Bang! At this moment, the orchid that had engulfed Chanlong suddenly exploded without any prior signs. The orchid was instantly reduced to pieces. The expressions of Bai Qi, Bai He, and Hei Ya all changed drastically as they became filled with shock. The three of them had always been paying close attention, but they failed to detect anything abnormal at all. What just happened? Hei Ya said with a trembling voice. Hepletely understood the strength of the orchid. It had easily devoured manyte Godkings, yet it had just exploded for no apparent reason before him. Bai Qi and Bai He were confused as well, having no idea what power had in the orchid. Only Bai Hes face became rather pale. Her face was filled with pain when she saw the orchid die. Master Chanlong sat on the tree without moving at all as his eyes shone. He was delighted as he struggled to hide his joy. Why have youe? At this moment, a deep voice rang out. Jian Chen passed through the formation and emerged from the cave where he cultivated in seclusion. He nced at the orchid that had exploded in the air before ring at Bai Qi, Bai He, and Hei Ya. Right now, an extremely powerful presence revolved around Jian Chen. He was filled with an explosive power, clearly having reached the twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body sessfully. The three of them have especiallye to kill us, master Chanlong said calmly. Chapter 2056 - Overwhelming Bai Qi Chapter 2056: Overwhelming Bai Qi Jian Chen snorted coldly when he heard that. His gaze towards Bai Qi, Bai He, and Hei Ya was as sharp as a sword as he said coldly, May I ask the three of you how we have offended the fifth prince, where he has sent you to kill us? The siblings and Hei Ya did not reply. They all stared at Chanlong with shock, confusion, and some fear. How did you deal with my Heavenly Sacred Flower? Why did my Heavenly Sacred Flower explode for no reason? Bai He asked Chanlong firmly as she felt both surprised and furious. This is a power that you wont be able to understand or believe in. Its best if you dont know, or your minds probably wont be able to ept it, master Chanlong said calmly and leisurely. However, in truth, his heart had already begun churning after he killed the orchid, where he was unable to calm down. Hmph, youre just trying to seem mysterious! Bai Qi snorted coldly as killing intent flickered through his eyes. A huge mace appeared in his hand, and he directly smashed it towards master Chanlong from over a thousand meters away. The mace became extremely huge the moment it fell, where the handle was several hundred meters long, reaching towards master Chanlong. The head of the mace had be over a hundred meters wide now as energy surged with it. It truly did seem destructive. Master Chanlongs expression remained the same. He was connected to the formations of the Neptunean Mountains, so the entire region seemed to be his domain. As for him, he had be the god of this domain, where he could control the lives and deaths of everything in the area. With this geographical advantage, Chanlong was extremely confident. He felt like even if Primordial realm experts hade, they would not be able to injure him at all. This was all because of the supreme formation in the Neptunean Mountains. Just when master Chanlong wanted to move and stop Bai Qis mace with the formation, Jian Chen charged into the sky instead. His hair and clothes fluttered as he gave off a surging presence. He directly struck out with his hand at the falling mace. The powers of the Laws of the Sword shone with resplendent white light on his hand while Chaotic Force permeated the inneryer as it gave off a presence of destruction. Hmph, you want to block my strike with your bare hands? What do you think youre doing? Bai Qi could not help but scoff slightly when he saw Jian Chens actions. He understood the power of his strike extremely well. Let alone Jian Chen, someone who had just be a Godking, even a few regrte Godkings would not dare to take it on directly. Boom! In the next moment, the collision happened, producing a violent sound. Terrifying energy burst out in the sky like fireworks as they spread out in all directions. Such a powerful storm of energy was enough to destroy an entire city in the outside world, but in a ce like the Neptunean Mountains, it failed to harm anything around. Bai Qis sneer froze up at that moment, and his face changed rapidly. It was quite a spectacr sight. His eyes became filled with disbelief. When Jian Chens hand struck the mace, Bai Qi only felt a terrifying force pass through his weapon, causing his body to tremble uncontrobly before he was forced to step backwards. His sleeves around the hands that he used to hold the mace turned to dust instantly while the webbing between his thumb and index ripped open. No, impossible! Youve clearly just be a Godking, so how can you be so powerful? Bai Qi cried out as he stared at Jian Chen like he was looking at a monster. On the other side, the eyes of Bai He and Hei Ya, who did not take Jian Chen seriously originally, narrowed at that moment. They all stared at Jian Chen as disbelief also filled their faces. There were manyte Godkings around the fifth prince, but out of all of them, Bai Qi was a great expert only second to mister Shu. Despite this being the case, he had actually been forced back by an early Godking just now. This hadpletely destroyed their preconceived ideas. If I wasnt this powerful, Id be a corpse below your feet already, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. As soon as he emerged from seclusion, he met the three of them who hade to kill him. It made him extremely furious as he experienced heavy killing intent. Bai Qis battle prowess was very great. Although it was not as great as those supreme Godkings from the rumors, he was still far more powerful than regrte Godkings. If Jian Chen had not broken through, he would truly be in life-threatening danger when he faced the three of them. Jian Chen lunged forwards and crossed over a thousand meters, appearing before the shocked Bai Qi like he had teleported. He shot out a strand of Daluo Sword Qi just by raising his hand and began to engage in an intense battle against Bai Qi. Jian Chens strength was so great now that it was truly indescribable and unfathomable. When he fought against Bai Qi bare-handed, every single move and strike from him contained terrifying energy that was as tremendous as the seas. He firmly suppressed Bai Qi, who had a supreme quality saint artifact. Argh! Bai Qi roared out, and his presence erupted. He struck out with his full strength, using various powerful Truth Tier Battle Skills in the battle against Jian Chen. There would be powerful storms of energy every time they shed, spreading out through the surroundings in a vigorous manner. Although they were unable to damage anything on the Neptunean Mountains, they had already alerted all the people cultivating there long ago. In the distance, several dozen Godkings had already gathered silently. All of them stood in the air as they observed the battle from very far away. Thatte Godking should be from a major organisation. His origin energy is thick and pure, so his cultivation method must be extraordinary. At the same time, the battle skills he possesses are also some of the best. They are all at the ninth grade of the Truth Tier. His current strength is only slightly worse than those deviants who have made it onto the Godkings Throne... The truly amazing part is his opponent. He seems to have only reached Godking recently, yet he possesses such terrifying and astounding battle prowess. It really is unbelievable... It really is hard to imagine just how powerful he was when he was an Overgod now that he can fightte Godkings after having just be a Godking himself... ... The Godkings in the surroundings all sighed in amazement as they looked at Jian Chen fearfully. This person will definitely be a supreme Godking on the Godkings Throne once he bes ate Godking, and hell definitely be able to make it into the top hundred. He might even surpass me and reach the top ten, said a Godking in ck robes. He was surrounded by a group of people. Clearly, his status was very great. He wasmenting on Jian Chen. The Godking seemed to be in his early thirties. He had concealed his presence. He seemed just like an ordinary person, but he also seemed to possess a vague bearing of a supreme lord. He was like a future king, a formidable ruler of the world that was still growing! Young master is correct. This person is indeed very extraordinary, and his future is limitless. Of course, thats given that he can mature sessfully. After all, many powerful deviants have appeared throughout the history of the Saints World, but most of them pass away before they can fully mature. At the same time, there arent a lot of people who make it to the very apex, a ruddy old man said from behind the ck-robed Godking. Chapter 2057 - Subduing Hei Ya Chapter 2057: Subduing Hei Ya The deafening sounds constantly rang out like thunder in the sky. It boomed through the entire ce, echoing in the mountains. Jian Chen and Bai Qis battle had notsted for long, but they fought extremely intensely. Bai Qi was immediately forced into a retreat when he faced Jian Chens barrage of attacks, showing signs of defeat. He was already quite injured as shes covered his body, soaking him in blood. His sister, Bai He, and Hei Ya stood to one side as they watched on. They werepleted astounded. Clearly, they struggled to ept this. The three of them hade together to kill off Jian Chens group under the fifth princes orders. Originally, they did not treat their targets with any particr attention at all. In their eyes, killing Jian Chens group was a piece of cake and would bepletely effortless. They even wanted to use some more powerful attacks to kill them in a single strike so that they could prevent them from escaping through some mysterious method. However, the sight before them right now seemedpletely dramatized. Let alone killing them in a single strike, even victory alone was uncertain. Brother, let me help you! Bai He called out, and she rushed into the battle with a thin sword. She fought against Jian Chen with Bai He. The siblings were out to kill. They struck out mercilessly, all in an attempt to kill Jian Chen. They seemed like they would not stop until Jian Chen was dead. Jian Chen was not afraid. His Chaotic Body had already reached the twelfthyer, so his body had experienced a qualitative leap. It had basically evolved, bing extremely tough. His hand shot into the air as a blur coated in Chaotic Force, striking Bai Hes sword with unimaginable great strength. Thrum! Bai Hes sword produced a deep resonance as it trembled from Jian Chens powerful strike. A powerful force moved through the sword and struck Bai He, immediately causing her expression to change. She let out a grunt as the bones in her right hand that held the sword seemed to crack. At the same time, Bai Qi bellowed out. He condensed powerful energy around his mace, causing it to shine brightly as he swung it with a powerful battle skill. Jian Chen remained extremelyposed when he faced the attacks of the siblings together. He used a strand of Daluo Sword Qi to block Bai Qis battle skill as he stabbed out with his other hand. With a resplendent white glow, the hand headed towards Bai Qis chest. Spurt! Jian Chens hazy hand was unstoppable. It directly pierced through Bai Qis armor and emerged from his back. Blood spurted into the sky from Bai Qis mouth. He retreated with lightning speed, instantly appearing a thousand meters away. His gaze was filled with shock. He actually felt extremely confused. When he saw Jian Chen in the Divine Medicinal Garden before, Jian Chen did not seem very powerful at all, yet he was so strong now. W- what is this power? Bai Qi was astounded inside. He obviously knew that Jian Chens battle prowess came from the destructive power under his control and a body that wasparable to high quality saint artifacts. There was also his sword techniques. Brother, lets kill him with ourbined attack! Bai He and Bai Qi reunited with each other. Bai He called out, and the two of them immediately used a secret technique. A blinding light surrounded them as theybined their strength to produce their most powerful attack. Immediately, energy pulses appeared in the sky. A huge pir of energy, possessing both the power of their cultivation andws, swung towards Jian Chen with lightning speed. Facing thebined attack, Jian Chen felt like his presence had been locked onto, and he could not dodge. However, he did not feel fear because of that. With a single thought, he used the Taiyi Sword Technique, turning into a sword with his tough Chaotic Body. Boom! Jian Chen destroyed the siblingsbined attack in a single strike. Jian Chen continued onwards without slowing down at all, turning into a huge sword as he was surrounded with light. He shone like the sun, piercing through where the siblings stood like a hot knife through butter. The light around the siblings vanished and revealed them again. Right now, both of them were stunned, and their eyes were hollow. Then they fell out of the sky. A tiny sh, almost invisible to the naked eye, had appeared on their foreheads. It had destroyed their souls. Even though the siblings could not defeat Jian Chen, he was not necessarily able to stop them if they wanted to flee. However, the two of them had never considered running. They wholeheartedly wanted to kill off Jian Chens group. After which, they would return to the fifth prince to report their sess. As a result, they died on the spot. Jian Chen removed their Space Rings and stowed them away without even looking at them. He was also covered in blood. However, it did not belong to him but the siblings. Argh! At this moment, a miserable cry rang out in the distance. Hei Ya wanted to flee when he saw how the situation was against him, but he ended up running into an invisible barrier. His head was bleeding now. Jian Chen looked at Hei Ya, and he showed some doubt. In the next moment, he appeared before Hei Ya and asked emotionlessly, Why does the fifth prince want us dead? Its because of Yun Xin... Seeing how it was impossible to escape anymore, Hei Ya reported everything he knew obediently while his face was covered with blood. A cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes after he learnt about the background behind this matter. He revealed heavy killing intent. He had never thought that the fifth prince wanted to kill him over the simple fact that Yun Xin missed him a little. Ive already killed Bai Qi and Bai He, so my grievance with the fifth prince has basically been set in stone. Jian Chens gaze at Hei Ya immediately became icy when he thought up to there. Sensing Jian Chens killing intent, Hei Ya shivered from the bottom of his heart. He said, Dont kill me, dont kill me. I swear that if you keep me alive, Ill be useful to you. Chanlong also made his way over and appeared before Jian Chen. He studied Hei Ya and said to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, this person really does have a unique ability. Keeping him alive might be useful. A cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes as he stared at Hei Ya, Tell me how you can be useful, and give me a reason why I shouldnt kill you. Hei Yas despaired eyes immediately lit up. As if he had somehow found a sliver of hope of surviving, he exined in a hurry, I have an innate ability where I can clearly sense the location of anyone Ive seen as long as their cultivation doesnt surpass mine by too much, regardless of how well theyre hidden or if theyve changed their appearance and presence. As a result, I can find them. Hei Ya looked at Jian Chen uneasily. He hesitated slightly before continuing, We were able to find your location with such uracy this time because I saw the four of you earlier, so you cant escape from me no matter how well hidden you are. Jian Chens eyes lit up from that. Hei Yas ability was indeed extraordinary. It would be of great use under certain critical situations. Ill give you a chance then. Swear your loyalty to me, and I can spare you. Otherwise, you need to know that I will never leave someone like you alive, especially around the fifth prince whos targeting me, said Jian Chen. Chapter 2058 - The Immortal Devouring Orchid Chapter 2058: The Immortal Devouring Orchid Hei Ya was immediately rendered speechless with that. Then, he became troubled. Submitting himself to Jian Chen was equivalent to betraying the fifth prince. Are you unwilling to agree? Jian Chen said in a deep voice. I- Hei Yu hesitated. After a while, when he thought about how Jian Chen could easily kill Bai Qi and Bai He when they worked together right after he became a Godking, Hei Yu seemed to make up his mind. He said through gritted teeth, Its not impossible for me to submit, but you must guarantee that the fifth princes entire group wont leave the Neptunean Divine Pce. Otherwise, if the fifth prince learns that Ive betrayed him, my n will be devastated. If you cant do that, then Id rather die to your hand than destroy my n. Hei Ya had no attachments to the fifth prince, as he was not actually willing to be a guard of the fifth prince. Instead, the fifth prince threatened him with his n and forced him to join, so he had always resented the fifth prince slightly. Alright, I agree, Jian Chen replied without hesitation. Hei Yas innate ability delighted him. It would be of great use sooner orter. Moreover, he had already fallen out with the fifth prince after killing the two siblings. The fifth prince would never just let the matter be, so there would be a battle between them sooner orter. Afterwards, Hei Ya immediately swore a blood oath, offering his loyalty to Jian Chen. However, he did reiterate that as long as the fifth prince was still alive, he would not be on Jian Chens side. I need to leave first and find a ce to hide. I cant let the fifth prince know that Ive betrayed him, or once he leaves here alive, my n will be done for, Hei Ya said grimly. You can stay in the Neptunean Mountains. Its very safe here. No one can threaten you. If the fifth princees here, even if he has the protection of experts from the Godkings Thorne, its certain death, said master Chanlong. Hei Ya looked at master Chanlong and could not help but think about Bai Hes orchid exploding for no reason. He asked fearfully, Did you secretly pull some strings when I tried to run away earlier? Master Chanlong nodded. Alright, Ill stay in the Neptunean Mountains for now then, Hei Ya agreed in an extremely straightforward manner. Afterwards, Hei Ya found a nearby cave to dwell in. Jian Chen looked at Chanlong, on the other hand, and asked, It looks like youve had a fortuitous encounter. Youve even surprised me when you killed that orchid, and I had no inkling at all when you stopped Hei Ya. Chanlong exhaled deeply, I did indeed experience a fortuitous encounter. Jian Chen, if I say I can effortlessly kill Primordial realm experts here, would you believe me? Jian Chens eyes shone brightly as he stared at Chanlong. He was extremely stern as he studied Chanlong carefully. After quite a long while, he said, I believe you. But just how did you get such great strength all of a sudden? I can control the Grand Exalts formations in the Neptunean Mountains. The entire region of the Neptunean Mountains is my domain, Chanlong hid nothing from Jian Chen and told him the truth. Jian Chens eyes narrowed in shock as he struggled to remain calm. After a long time, he let out a deep exhale and slowly calmed down. He stared at the severed pieces of the orchid. He now knew that it had been in by the Grand Exalts formations under Chanlongs control. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. With a sh, he appeared among the broken pieces and discovered a thumb-sized seed within a piece of broken root. It shone with a hazy light. A powerful vitality was hidden in there. It was very extraordinary. Hmm? Master, this is an Immortal Devouring Orchid, at this moment, the sword spirits voices rang out in Jian Chens head once again. It had been quite a long time since theystmunicated with him. Immortal Devouring Orchidse from the Immortals World and only grow in the Immortals World. This orchid can cultivate through devouring all life forms, allowing it to grow at astonishing speeds. Its a very special organism, and even in the Immortals World, its rare. Manyrge sects and organisations would especially nurture an Immortal Devouring Orchid as a guardian spirit for their organisation, said the sword spirits. Although the Saints World and the Immortals World stand on different sides, some people still cross the worlds. This Immortal Devouring Orchid came from the Immortals World. Theres no doubt about it. Its just that in the Saints World, many people dont recognise the Immortal Devouring Orchid, nor do they know of its true value. Otherwise, it would never just be overlooked like this. But the Immortal Devouring Orchid is already dead now. Theres only a seed left, Jian Chen sighed as he shook his head. Master, Immortal Devouring Orchids are grown from seeds like these. The seed in your hand is equivalent to the descendant of the Immortal Devouring Orchid that just died. You need to drop your blood onto the seed so that it gains your presence. This way, once the seed germinates, it will treat you as its only owner. Moreover, masters blood is chaotic blood, so the Immortal Devouring Orchid will evolve with your blood. The orchid is a special organism. It grows extremely quickly. I believe itll be of great help to master very soon, Qing Suos crisp and gentle voice rang out in Jian Chens head, urging him to make the orchid his own by dripping blood on it. Jian Chen did not drip his blood on the seed immediately. Instead, he asked Chanlong for the seed while holding it. After all, the Immortal Devouring Orchid was in by Chanlong, so it was his spoils of the battle logically. Since youre interested in this seed, just take it, Chanlong did not mind. In reality, he and Jian Chen had gone through thick and thin during the journey from the Cloud ne. They had gone through countless battles of life and death together and had truly traversed mountains of corpses and seas of blood together. They had already formed a deep friendship. Jian Chen no longer hesitated, and he dripped a droplet of his chaotic blood onto the seed. The blood fused into it silently. After absorbing the chaotic blood, the pulse of life in the seed became visibly more vigorous. At the same time, it shone brighter. This seed really has evolved. The evolution will probablyst for quite a few days, Jian Chen could not help but be secretly eager as he sensed the internal changes with the seed. He knew that the sword spirits were not liars. Since the seed would turn into great help very soon, it really was a joyous surprise for him. Jian Chen, what happened here? At this moment, Kai Ya emerged from the cave and stared at Bai Qi and Bai Hes corpses as well as the blood on Jian Chen. She frowned. Kai Ya, youve also be a Godking, Jian Chen stared at Kai Ya and immediately became excited. He told her about everything that had happened earlier. Kai Yas eyes turned cold after learning about everything. She said frigidly, This fifth prince truly is ignorant. Does he think he can do whatever he wishes with that tiny amount of power he has? Jian Chens face froze. He stared at Kai Ya nkly as he asked in concern, Kai Ya, are you fine? For some reason, the Kai Ya at that moment seemed slightly unfamiliar to Jian Chen. Her frigid voice seemed to possess a hint of condescension as if she looked down on everyone in the world. There were almost fifty people around the fifth prince, including the god artifact wielding mister Shu. This was quite a powerful force, yet it had been described as a tiny power in Kai Yas words. Kai Ya was not like this ording to Jian Chens understanding. Even if she was powerful enough topletely overwhelm the fifth princes people, she would not say something like that. Chanlong stared at Kai Ya in surprise and doubt as well. Although he had met Kai Ya recently, he knew what kind of person she was and what personality she had. Chanlong also felt that what Kai Ya had just said seemed somewhat foreign. However, this unfamiliarity also seemed to be extremely familiar as if it was supposed to be. It made Chanlong feel conflicted inside. Chapter 2059 - Cleaning out the Divine Medicinal Garden (One) Chapter 2059: Cleaning out the Divine Medicinal Garden (One) Im fine, Kai Ya said calmly as if she did not realise just how out of character what she just said was. Jian Chen did not continue the conversation. He looked at Kai Ya with surprise and doubt. An increase in strength can indeed make people more confident. And with Kai Yas battle prowess when she was still an Overgod, her current strength should be no weaker than mine after bing a Godking. Has her mental state changed because her status is increasing due to her increase in strength? Jian Chen thought. He could not help but worry for Kai Ya. He did not know what had happened to Kai Ya, nor did he know whether it was good or bad. If this continued, would Kai Ya be even colder and even more emotionless when she broke through to the Primordial realm? ording to his knowledge, many supreme experts would be emotionless in both the Saints World and the Immortals World, viewing all life forms as ants. Kai Ya, arent you progressing too quickly? If this continues, your mental state wont be able to adjust. You should slow down in the future and focus on your mind, Jian Chen said sincerely and sternly. Yep, Kai Yas heart warmed up when she saw Jian Chens care, and she answered gently. Her face became gentle once again, no longer cold and serious like before. What should we do next? Directly deal with the fifth prince? Master Chanlong asked. Since youve agreed to Hei Ya, we cant let the fifth prince go, Kai Ya looked at Jian Chen and said. Jian Chen lowered his head in thought, Theres no hurry in dealing with the fifth prince. He still has quite a lot of people around him right now, so killing him will pose some difficulty. However, battles aremonce in the Neptunean Divine Pce. I think he wont be able to avoid various battles as long as he moves about in here. And as long as there are battles, his people will definitely be injured or sustain losses. Once his people have suffered heavy casualties, we can deal with him, and it wont be toote either. Arent you afraid that Yun Xin will die? Kai Ya suddenly asked. Jian Chen shook his head with a smile, Our rtionship with the Yun family is only as business partners. Although Yun Xin has left with the fifth prince, preventing us from keeping up our end of the deal of protecting her for a month, weve allowed the Yun family to obtain a Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways after all, which is more than enough to make up for everything. As a result, we dont owe the Yun family anything. Whether the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways turns out to be a curse or a blessing for Yun Xin will be up to her. Of course, if she can conscientiously leave the Neptunean Divine Pce sooner, shell be much safer. However, weve already done everything we can. What Yun Xin chooses now has nothing to do with us. Lets go to the Divine Medicinal Garden. With our current strength and master Chanlong, harvesting the God Tier heavenly resources there should be much easier. The three of them were all confident. Not only had their strengths increased drastically, but they also had the Neptunean Mountains as a path of retreat. Even if they encountered opponents they could not defeat, they could retreat to here. Afterwards, the three of them hurried back to the Divine Medicinal Garden with Xiao Zheng, leaving the vicinity of the Neptunean Mountains. Jian Chen asked Chanlong secretly, Master Chanlong, can you control the formations of the Neptunean Divine Pce right now? Chanlong tried to sense his connection silently and shook his head, I cant. I can only control the Grand Exalts formations within the Neptunean Mountains. Jian Chen nodded. He understood the situation now. Very soon, they returned to the Divine Medicinal Garden under Xiao Zhengs lead. However, just when they were about to enter the garden from the winding path, they were all surprised. The huge garden was covered with God Tier heavenly resources, which gave off pure pulses of energy. However, it waspletely devoid of people at this moment. Theres something wrong. This is very abnormal. Unless the Neptunean Divine Pce is about to close up, its impossible for the garden to bepletely empty. There must have been something that happened recently. Ill go ask someone about the situation, Xiao Zheng said sternly before immediately heading out to investigate the matter. Very soon, Xiao Zheng returned. He said to the trio, A Chaotic Primes legacy appeared several hundred thousand meters away from the Divine Medicinal Garden. The legacy is somewhat different, where it goes to whoever gains its recognition. As a result, many people have hurried over in hopes of trying their luck. All the people in the garden should be there as well. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered from that. He asked Chanlong, Kai Ya, and Xiao Zheng, Are you interested in a Chaotic Primes legacy? Chanlong and Kai Ya both shook their heads. It doesnt matter if Im interested. Without even thinking, there must be a lot of people gathered there. The difficulty of gaining the legacys recognition goes without saying, so it is basically the same as wasting time. Its much better if we do something useful with that time instead, Xiao Zheng sighed gently. He knew himself very well. Jian Chen nodded. He no longer paid attention to the Chaotic Primes legacy and directly began to break the formations around for the heavenly resources. The formations protecting the heavenly resources were extremely tough, but no matter how tough a formation was, they needed a source of energy. As a result, master Chanlong cast down his Heavens Blockade Formation around a Flower of Ways, which cut off the formations power source. As a result, it was impossible for the formation to replenish its energy. Ive already cut off the formations energy source. Ill let you attack it and waste its remaining energy. That way, we can control our power better, said master Chanlong. Afterwards, the four of them attacked the formation. Multi-colored pulses of energy surged out as the entire garden turned into a huge storm. The formation around the Flower of Ways was very powerful. Even with Chanlongs Heavens Blockade Formation that had cut off its power source, it took them an entire day to waste away all of the formations energy. Crack! With a gentle sound, the formation copsed, and the Flower of Ways protected in there waspletely presented before them. Jian Chens breathing became slightly ragged as he looked at the Flower of Ways with a burning desire to possess it. He could clearly remember that fairy Hao Yue had gone as far as to offend the ninth prince of the Blood Sun Empire over a single Flower of Ways, ttening the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. Its said that the Flower of Ways can increase the chances of a peak Godkings breakthrough to Infinite Prime by fifty percent. Its extremely precious in the Saints World, Xiao Zheng looked at the Flower of Ways eagerly as well. He coveted it deeply. Jian Chen immediately took out a jade box and stored the Flower of Ways away carefully. He said, There is still quite a few Flower of Ways in the garden, over a dozen of them. Lets dig them all up before splitting them. No one objected. Master Chanlong continued to cast down the Heavens Blockade Formation around a second Flower of Ways. In the blink of an eye, the four of them had already remained in the Divine Medicinal Garden for half a month, and they had dug up all the Flower of Ways there, leaving none behind. Only the roots remained, which would allow it to bloom once again after quite a long time. They did not stop. After digging up the Flower of Ways, they continued onto other God Tier heavenly resources. There were many God Tier heavenly resources in the garden, and there were many varieties as well. They did not recognise most of them, where even the knowledgeable Xiao Zheng had no idea what they were. They were only certain that these heavenly resources were extremely precious, where their value was unimaginable. All the Flower of Ways that had been dug up were like a drop in an oceanpared to the other God Tier heavenly resources in the garden. At this moment, a burly, middle-aged man appeared in the Divine Medicinal Garden. He watched Jian Chen carefully stow away a God Tier heavenly resource and was immediately stunned. Afterwards, he subconsciously looked around and discovered that the Flower of Ways had all been dug up, reduced to a few roots. His face immediately changed, and he cried out in shock, Y- y- youve taken away all the Flower of Ways? Trap him. We cant let this matter be exposed, Jian Chens face sank, and he charged towards the man without any hesitation, striking out firmly. Kai Ya attacked at the same time, erupting with shocking battle intent. She used the Laws of Fire and the Laws of Destruction together against the man with Jian Chen. The man was only a mid Godking. Both Kai Ya and Jian Chen could kill him easily when they were alone, let alone now when they fought together. From a single sh, he was trapped. Then Jian Chen rendered him unconscious with a single punch. Do you want me to ce down a formation at the entrance to stop people froming in? Master Chanlong asked. Jian Chen turned down his suggestion without any hesitation. He said, Wouldnt that just make it obvious? We cant do that. We need to get through these formations faster. As he said that, Jian Chen took out the Anatta Tower and threw the man in there. The man would wake up very soon. Even if he was immobilised, it was impossible to ensure that he would not spread the news through some other method. Jian Chen would only stop worrying after he had thrown him into an isted world like the Anatta Tower. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he stared at the Anatta Tower. An idea shed through his eyes. Suddenly, he raised the Anatta Tower into the sky, and under his mental control, it rapidly expanded, bing ten meters tall. It directly fell on the formation that protected the God Tier heavenly resource. Immediately, the formations light flickered rapidly, and its power weakened at an unbelievable rate. With just that, the formation had lost as much as eighty percent of its power. Jian Chens eyes lit up. He carefully controlled the Anatta Towers power and made it crash down a second time, wanting to break through the formation in a single stroke. Bang! In the end, the Anatta Tower directly crushed the formation and struck the ground with force several thousand times greater than a mountain. It caused the entire ground to tremble heavily as if an earthquake had happened. It went without saying that the God Tier heavenly resource had been crushed to pieces. However, the four of them did not feel any pain because of it. Instead, they were all overjoyed. I never thought that this tower is actually so powerful. Its basically a god artifact that specialises in breaking formations. Fantastic, this is absolutely fantastic. With this tower, we can collect these heavenly resources much faster. We can even clean out the entire garden. However, we have to control the power and only use it once. We cant use it twice on the formations, master Chanlong said excitedly. Chapter 2060 - Cleaning out the Divine Medicinal Garden (Two) Chapter 2060: Cleaning out the Divine Medicinal Garden (Two) Chanlong, you handle the Heavens Blockade Formations, and well break through the formations. We have to move as quickly as possible and collect as many God Tier heavenly resources as we can before the other people make it back, Jian Chen said urgently. These heavenly resources were just far too important to him, as they represented a huge amount of wealth. It would y a direct role in his visits to the Skyfire ne and the Ice Pole ne. With the Anatta Tower, they managed to get through the formations several times faster. Formations that took them twenty hours originally now only took four hours. Their method of getting through the formations was very simple. Every single one of them was first surrounded by a Heavens Blockade Formation to cut off its energy source. Then, they would crush it with Jian Chens Anatta Tower once, which would instantly drain seventy to eighty percent of its power. The remaining energy would be wasted away by a barrage of attacks from Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Xiao Zheng. Its a pity that I dont possessplete control over all the power of the Anatta Tower, so I cant use it to smash the formations a second time. Otherwise, wed be able to get through the formation in a single stroke with just a few motions from the tower. Well speed up quite a lot again, Jian Chen looked at the damaged tower in his hand that had shrunken to the size of a palm as he felt some pity. For the next period of time, the four of them were extremely busy with collecting heavenly resources. Theypletely forgot about time and would be able to collect five heavenly resources at the very least every day. As a result, in just over a month, they had collected over a hundred God Tier heavenly resources of different grades. During this time, Kai Ya, Chanlong, and Xiao Zheng had to rest several times due to consuming too much origin energy. They used up supreme quality divine crystals to recover. Only Jian Chen did not seem exhausted over the entire period due to the fact that he cultivated Chaotic Force, which was consumed at an extremely gradual pace. Only he could vaguely sense that the chaotic neidan in his dantian had shrunken slightlypared to before. Sigh, what bad luck. There were so many Godkings, yet they all lost to a mere Overgod, allowing that tiny Overgod to obtain the Chaotic Primes legacy. Yeah, it really is difficult to ept. Thats a legacy from a Chaotic Prime. Even if we cant get it, at least some other Godking would get it. I never thought it would end up with an Overgod. ҲùһλԪǿߵĴУɲôõģ֮棬в°һӴ֮߳ЩɲŹ But that Overgod wont have it easy either. A Chaotic Primes legacy isnt so easy to take. There are quite a few Godkings who have remained outside where the legacy is. As soon as she emerges, they wont let her go. That doesnt matter anymore. Our talent is limited after all, nowhere close to those supreme prodigies. Its far too unlikely for us to obtain the legacy of a Chaotic Prime. Itll be much better if we stay in the garden and get a Flower of Ways so that we can prepare for the breakthrough to the Primordial realm in the future. At this moment, five men and women in simr attires but with varying ages walked in from outside as they conversed with one another. They directly arrived in the garden. But very soon, the five of them became stunned. They all stared ahead at the same time. All they saw was a ten-meter-tall tower hovering in the sky. The tower was very damaged, and all nine floors were covered with sword shes. It had been ruined to the point where it seemed nowhere like its original shape. However, even though the tower was severely damaged, it still gave off an extremely powerful presence, pressuring the five of them greatly to the point where they found it to be suffocating. Boom! Under their gazes, the tower fell down on a formation with the force of a mountain. With a heavy rumble, the energy that supported the formation weakened at an unbelievable speed. Oh my god, is there something wrong with my eyes? Just a single smash from the tower has drained eighty percent of the formations energy. The five people were left speechless on the spot when they sensed the energy vanish from the formation. They stared at the tower with burning desire. Its a god artifact for destroying formations. Its literally made for getting through formations. The formations around the God Tier heavenly resources are basically like nothing before the person who possesses it. All the Flower of Ways are gone, with none left. Were they all taken away by the four of them? The five people from the same organisation cried out as surprise and joy filled their faces. They all stared at Jian Chen. The ten-meter-tall tower had already shrunken to the size of a hand. Currently, it sat in Jian Chens palm. Jian Chen looked at the five people who had just entered coldly. Chanlong, Kai Ya, and Xiao Zheng stopped as well. They also looked at the five people as their faces sank slightly. The group of five wasposed of three males and two women. Aside from a female mid Godking, the rest of them werete Godkings. It was not difficult to kill them all with the strength of Jian Chens side, but they could not prevent these people from fleeing. Among the five people, the light in the eyes of an older middle-aged man flickered by an undetectable amount after studying all their cultivation. He immediately sped his fist at them and said, Wee from the White Cloud sect of the Skyfire ne. Greetings to you all. The Skyfire ne? Youe from the Skyfire ne? Jian Chen was immediately surprised from that. The middle-aged man was surprised as well by Jian Chens reaction. He smiled, Thats right, wee from the Skyfire ne. Do youe from the Skyfire ne as well? Im not from there, but I do have someone close on the Skyfire ne, Jian Chen said as the light in his eyes flickered. The middle-aged man chuckled aloud, It looks like there is some fate that has brought us together. Fellows, now that the Chaotic Primes legacy already has an owner, the people who left here will return to the garden very soon. You dont have much time left. With that, the middle-aged man continued, Theres not much time left even with your strength and the formation-destroying treasure, so the amount of heavenly resources you can harvest will be limited. However, were willing to help you get through the formations, and we only want a Flower of Ways. Sure! After a moment of hesitation, Jian Chen agreed in the end. One reason was because they were from the Skyfire ne, so he could learn a little about the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound from them. Another reason was that they did not haveplete confidence in preventing all five of these people from leaving. As long as one escaped, there would be great trouble. Afterwards, with the addition of the five Godkings from the White Cloud sect, they got through formations even faster. The four hours had shrunk down to around one hour, so in just half a day, they managed to get through over a dozen formations. However, due to the addition of outsiders, both Jian Chen and Kai Ya became wary. They held back their strengths, suppressing it to the level of early Godkings. What a profound formation. It can actually cut off these formations contact with the world, preventing them from replenishing their power through the Neptunean Divine Pce, the five Godkings of the White Cloud sect were amazed by master Chanlongs formations. However, when they saw the Anatta Tower, they showed extremely well-hidden desire and greed. Chapter 2061 - Movements Exposed Chapter 2061: Movements Exposed Jian Chen, Kai Ya, Xiao Zheng, and Chanlong did not seem to discover the burning desire in the eyes of the Godkings from the White Cloud sect. They werepletely focused on getting through the formations so that they could collect as many God Tier heavenly resources as they could. During this time, some other people had returned to the Divine Medicinal Garden one after another. However, all of them suffered horrible fates. They were killed off with the teamwork from the Godkings of the White Cloud sect. Ever since the Godkings from the White Cloud sect had joined them, Jian Chen and Kai Ya could only disy strength they should have possessed as early Godkings, diligently wasting away the formations energy. Naturally, the five Godkings from the White Cloud sect who believed that they were more powerful dealt with the cultivators who came into the garden. Elder Ying, I feel like theres something up with Jian Chen and the others, one of the five Godkings, the weakest female, secretly said to a middle-aged man after killing two waves of cultivators. Elder Ying was the middle-aged man who had initially spoken to Jian Chen. He was the most powerful person out of all the elders from the White Cloud sect. Not a singlete Godking elder of the White Cloud sect was his opponent alone, so he naturally became the backbone of the group. Elder Xi, whats wrong? Elder Ying asked. Theymunicated secretly, so aside from the two of them, even the three other people from the White Cloud sect could not hear what they were saying. Dont you feel that its too peaceful? They dont fear us at all, and even when we killed the Godkings who entered here before, they did not react in the slightest, elder Xi said as she studied Jian Chens group secretly. Haha, elder Xi, look at how focused they are at getting through the formation. Just that shows that theyre definitely not asposed as they seem. Theirposure is just an act, a reaction from their nerves. Moreover, the four of them are all early Godkings after all, so how great of a mess do you think they can make? Elder Ying replied without caring too much. He did not take Jian Chens group seriously at all. But- There are no buts, elder Xi. Do you reallyck so much confidence in us? We have fourte Godkings and you, a mid Godking. Is that not enough to deal with the people before us, elder Ying cut off elder Xi rather impatiently. Elder Xi no longer said anything else. She looked at the four of them from time to time. She just felt that something was off, and she suspected that theirposure was not an act. It was like her group really was not on their mind. However, when she reached this conclusion, even she struggled to believe it. She had already used a secret technique of the White Cloud sect to study the four of them, and they were indeed early Godkings. How could four early Godkings pose any threat to them? Jian Chen also asked about the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, but to his disappointment, their sects were just too far apart. As such, their knowledge was extremely limited. Apart from learning that the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound was located in the central region of the Skyfire ne, he learnt nothing new. As the formations were destroyed one after another, they collected more and more God Tier heavenly resources. Whenever they collected an extra heavenly resource, the hearts of the five Godkings would beat faster. Their deep excitement and burning desire were buried in their hearts. It was as if Jian Chen was not the person collecting the heavenly resources but they themselves. There are another three Godkings. One of them is ate Godking. At this moment, elder Yings face sank slightly. He left Kai Ya, Jian Chen, and so on to break through the formations as they directly advanced to stop the people. They purposefully chose to fight at the only entrance, as they were afraid that Jian Chen and the others would flee while they were busy. So you were collecting the heavenly resources in secret here, and you want to silence us by killing us. Hmph, dont you dare, thete Godking who fought against the elders of the White Cloud sect understood everything in the garden very soon and bellowed out. He did not stick around any longer, fleeing rapidly by paying a heavy price. God dammit, we let him escape, the elders of the White Cloud sect cursed. Then they ughtered the two other Godkings mercilessly before returning with pale faces. The news will be leaked very soon. Once other people learn that we have arge quantity of God Tier heavenly resources on us, they wont let us go. Arge group of people will hunt us down, so we have to leave immediately, elder Ying growled as his expression seemed horrible. Jian Chens group understood the severity of the matter. They immediately stopped attacking the formations. Jian Chen put away the Anatta Tower before leaving with the five elders of the White Cloud sect. Chanlong removed the Heavens Blockade Formation as well. Without it, the formation immediately began to replenish the energy it lost after the Anna Tower struck it through the Neptunean Divine Pce. Several hundred thousand kilometers away from the Divine Medicinal Garden, there was a dwelling. An extremely powerful formation that radiated with powerful pulses of energypletely surrounded it. Many experts gathered outside the formation, with both Overgods and Godkings. There were even some Gods there. Hmph, I refuse to believe that she can take away the Chaotic Primes legacy with so many people guarding this ce. All she can me is that her cultivation is too low. Shes only an Overgod, and she has obtained the legacy of a Chaotic Prime. Not only will it fail to benefit her, but shell even end up meeting her fate instead. A group of Godkings stood outside the formation. They did not move away at all. They discussed with soft voices as they smiled viciously. All of them stared at the interior of the dwelling. There was a girl who only seemed to be fifteen or sixteen, standing up straight next to arge tree in the outeryer of the crowd. She also stared at the dwelling nervously. Sister Zi Yun, you have toe out fine. You cant let anything happen to you. You cante out. Donte out, the girl clutched her hands as she constantly prayed inside. She worried very much as her face paled slightly. Her cultivation was extremely low. She was still at the Mortal realm, only having be an Earth Saint Master recently. Let alone the Godhood experts gathered here, even the battle shockwaves from some Origin realm experts would be enough to take the life of such a puny existence. It was extremely dangerous for her to be standing here. Fortunately, there were no battles in the vicinity of the dwelling. At this moment, a bloodied Godking shot over from the distance with lightning speed. He called out from very far away, Someone has a treasure that specialises in getting through formations and harvested the heavenly resources in the Divine Medicinal Garden en masse. Theyve cleaned out a quarter of the entire ce, and not a single Flower of Ways is left. Immediately stop them if you want heavenly resources. If you waste any more time, theyll clean the whole ce out. What? Theyve cleaned out a quarter of the Divine Medicinal Garden? Are you kidding me? There are over a thousand God Tier heavenly resources in the garden. Doesnt that mean theyve taken over two hundred heavenly resources? Heavens, only a few of the heavenly resources in there are taken away each time the Neptunean Divine Pce is opened. Now a quarter of the entire ce has been emptied! There was a huge chain reaction. All the Godkings around the dwelling gasped when they heard the news, as they were shocked. There were some people who did not believe it as well, bearing suspicion towards that. They believed that this Godking held other intentions, where he was probably connected to the Overgod who had gained the legacy. He wanted to draw them all away using a diversion. Chapter 2062 - Identity Exposed Chapter 2062: Identity Exposed I have been telling the truth, with no lies at all. If you dont believe me, I can swear on the world, where if I am telling any lies, I am willing for my soul to be destroyed, thete Godking swore an oath firmly, as he was worried. He said frantically, Everyone, please go to the Divine Medicinal Garden. We cant waste any time at all. If they manage to escape far away, itll be almost impossible for us to find them. Are you willing to leave with nothing while others have taken away a quarter of all the heavenly resources in the Divine Medicinal Garden happily? After thete Godking swore an oath, there were indeed quite a few people who believed his words. A Godking immediately called out from among the crowd around the formation, It doesnt matter whether hes lying or not. Its not like the Divine Medicinal Garden is far away. It wouldnt hurt to check, and if its true, we cant let them leave. Lets go. Come with me brothers to check on the Divine Medicinal Garden... Many Godkings departed from the ce, rushing off to the garden in small groups. Naturally, they moved extremely quickly as Godkings, crossing several hundred thousand kilometers very soon. They appeared in the garden. However, when they saw thendscape of the garden, all of their faces changed. Indeed, a quarter of all the heavenly resources there had been taken away. Immediately, some people broadcasted this sight through various means and drew over anotherrge group of Godkings. For a moment, the news that someone had emptied out a quarter of the entire garden surpassed the news of the Chaotic Primes dwelling, causing all the Godkings outside the dwelling to hurry off to the garden. God dammit! Which bastard did this? How did he clean out so many heavenly resources in such a short about of time? We three brothers stayed here for so long, yet we failed to get through any of the formations even after using all we had. And theyve dug up a quarter of everything... Before the Chaotic Primes dwelling appeared, not a single heavenly resource had been taken away. Now that were back here, so many of them are actually gone. Its truly unbelievable... You know what this means? This means that they got through over a hundred formations in just under a months time. Fortunately, we got here early, or the entire ce probably would have been emptied out, and we would have known nothing... We cant let those people leave with so many heavenly resources. These heavenly resources should belong to everyone. Everyone is entitled to a portion... Thats right. We cant let them leave the Neptunean Divine Pce... An uproar immediately exploded in the garden. Many Godkings spoke through gritted teeth, especially when they nced at how a quarter of the ce was empty. All of them burned with envy. Calm down, everyone. Allow me to use a secret technique and turn back time so that we can see just how so many heavenly resources were taken away, a ruddy old man in white robes stood forwards from the crowd at a steady pace. Under the eager gazes of all the Godkings, he directly arrived in the centre of the garden and used a secret technique to turn back time there. Clearly, this was an extremely profound ability. After it was used, the space there immediately became hazy as disorderly time and space shed together, creating an intent conflict, reducing the image there to chaos. However, when the chaotic space cleared up once again, it immediately revealed Jian Chens group working with the five Godkings from the White Cloud sect. The nine of them were presented clearly before all the Godkings in the garden through the secret technique. It is actually him. Ive seen him before. His name is Jian Chen. He defeated Mo Cheng who ranked first on the Overgods que when he was an Overgod as well. I never thought he would have be a Godking now... That is indeed Jian Chen. I personally witnessed his battle against Mo Cheng. There were many Godkings that died to his hands. Hes extremely powerful... ... Many Godkings recognised Jian Chen with a single nce, and they all cried out. They were just too surprised by this. They had never thought that the person who had taken away all these heavenly resources was Jian Chen. Everybody, look. The treasure for destroying formations is in Jian Chens hands. What kind of treasure is that? The formations around the heavenly resources are so powerful, yet all their energy were basically wasted away after the tower crushed down. The Anatta Tower in Jian Chens hand had be the centre of attention. However, the image from the secret technique was unable to conjure the Anatta Tower even though it presented the nine people clearly. As a result, everyone could only see a hazy golden light, unable to see the true appearance of the Anatta Tower. At this moment, the image shattered like a piece of ss while the old man who had used the secret technique paled and tottered heavily. He stood there trembling as he said weakly, This treasure is extraordinary. When I used my secret technique, not only did I manage to bring back their presences clearly, but I even brought back a sliver of the treasures presence. However, that presence interfered with the secret technique, causing me to suffer an intense bacsh. Before he could finish speaking, the old man vomited a mouthful of blood. He was clearly very injured. What is this treasure? Its so powerful! All the Godkings were astounded. Strange thoughts crossed their heads, but soon afterwards, they all dispersed. They said that they were going to look for Jian Chen as they left the garden in a hurry. Many of them used secret techniques in an attempt to track the down Jian Chen through various methods. At the same time, a woman who only seemed to be in her twenties was hidden deep in the Chaotic Primes dwelling several hundreds of thousand kilometers away from the garden. She peered through the formation with her beautiful eyes as she carefully observed the outside. She was the Overgod all the Godkings mentioned, the one who had obtained the Chaotic Primes legacy. In reality, she had indeed obtained the entire legacy of the Chaotic Prime during the days in the dwelling. The cultivation method, battle skills,prehension of thews of the world, and the different knowledge from the Chaotic Prime had already entered her mind many days ago, firmly embedded in the depths of her soul. At the same time, she had broken through with her cultivation, bing a Godking. However, there were just far too many Godkings waiting outside the formation, so the woman did not dare to leave after obtaining the Chaotic Primes legacy. Xiao Man is still outside. I hope that nothing happens to her, the woman worried as she observed the outside nervously. Even though most of the Godkings had left due to what happened in the Divine Medicinal Garden, there were still over thirty Godkings guarding the ce, includingte Godkings. Even though the woman had obtained a Chaotic Primes legacy, she still had no confidence in escaping from these Godkings. After all, she had obtained the legacy far too recently. Coupled with the fact that she was always worried about Xiao Man outside, she was unable to calm down andprehend the details of the legacy. Its a pity that Ive used up all the life-saving items that master and masters wife left behind during the days in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Suddenly, the womans face changed. She silently sensed the surroundings, and her heart immediately sank, Oh no. Ive taken away the legacy and also drained all the energy in this dwelling. The formation outside is weakening rapidly. Itll be useless before long. After hesitating for a short while, the woman gritted her teeth and became determined. Without hiding anymore, she charged out of the dwelling as quickly as she could. Chapter 2063 - Greedy Human Nature Chapter 2063: Greedy Human Nature She hase out! She hase out! Miss, hold on! The eyes of all the people outside the formation immediately lit up. At basically the same time, they all shot off towards the woman, radiating with the tremendous presence of Godkings. When the several dozen presences merged together in the air, even origin energy seemed to freeze up. Moreover, under their explicit control, all of their presences crushed towards the woman as if they wanted to use the pressure from the presences to cut off the womans ability to escape. Thedy was extremely grim. She did not seem to be affected much at all as she continued to charge outwards as quickly as she could. Godking, she has actually be a Godking. No wonder she can endure our presences so easily. It is a Chaotic Primes legacy after all. It has only been so long, and it has already made her into a Godking. The Godkings struggled to remain calm as they all cried out. Afterwards, their burning desires and greed became more intense. Ate Godking caught up to thedy very soon. She was naturally not ate Godkings opponent, as she had only be a Godking recently, where she lost the upper hand right from the first sh. Instead, she borrowed the force of the attack and sped up some more. She immediately arrived before Xiao Man, who had been waiting outside. She grabbed Xiao Mans hand and fled into the distance hurriedly. Sister Zi Yun, are you fine? Xiao Man looked at the blood oozing from the corner of Zi Yuns lips as she had bepletely pale. She felt extremely worried and nervous. Zi Yun gritted her teeth and said nothing. She used a secret technique as she devoted herself to unleashing her full strength. Stop wasting your efforts. You cant escape. Over thirty Godkings tailed Zi Yun. Thete Godkings, in particr, moved much faster than Zi Yun, so the distance between them was shrinking rapidly. At the same time, Jian Chens group fled with the five Godkings of the White Cloud sect, only stopping a million kilometers away from the Divine Medicinal Garden. It should be safe here. Were already so far away from the Divine Medicinal Garden. Even if people pass us right now, they wont be able to connect us to what happened in the Divine Medicinal Garden, said elder Ying. He showed much excitement. It was not just him. The four other elders were the same as they all stared at Jian Chen. Jian Chen, on the other hand, directly took out a Flower of Ways and said to the people from the White Cloud sect, Thank you for your assistance in breaking through the formations. If it were not for your help, we would have never harvested as many heavenly resources. ording to our agreement, this Flower of Ways belongs to you. The five of them looked at one another before gazing at Jian Chen deeply. One of the elders said rather strangely, Brother, weve helped you get through so many formations, and weve killed quite a lot of people who came into the garden. As such, without any exaggeration, it would have been impossible for you to collect so many God Tier heavenly resources without us. Weve contributed so much, yet youre only giving us a single Flower of Ways. You cant treat us five elders of the White Cloud sect like beggars. Jian Chen thought it over seriously and said, Thats right. Your addition has indeed allowed us to collect over twenty extra God Tier heavenly resources. Although we did have an agreement earlier, giving you a single Flower of Ways is indeed too selfish of us. How about this? Well split the heavenly resources we collected after you joined us half and half. I can give you three Flower of Ways and over a dozen more God Tier heavenly resources. The faces of the five elders did not change. They all shook their head gently. Is that still not enough? How about I give you another three heavenly resources? Jian Chen said. Its too little, far too little. Itspletely different from what we were expecting, said elder Ying. Then how much do you want? Jian Chens face sank as he showed displeasure. However, he secretly sneered inside. He already knew what the Godkings of the White Cloud sect wanted. What we want is all the heavenly resources on you. Weve counted the number of heavenly resources dug up several times, and ites out to a total of two hundred and sixty-six. We want all two hundred and sixty-six, elder Ying snickered as he stared at Jian Chen with ill intent. His excitement inside, on the other hand, was about to burst out. Aside from those organisations that stood at the apex of the Saints World with great heritage, it was impossible for anyone else to possess two hundred and sixty-six God Tier heavenly resources across the entire Saints World. If so many of these heavenly resources had appeared in the Saints World, it would be enough to cause a disturbance and even make Primordial realm experts green with envy. Its not just the two hundred and sixty-six heavenly resources on you. That tower you possess also interests us, added another elder as his eyes shone. You are going too far, Jian Chen growled. The elders looked at one another and smiled, Were not going too far. Were not going too far at all. The only one you can me is yourself because youre too weak, and you dont have the strength to protect your wealth. Kai Ya stood forwards. Her eyes were cold as she said emotionlessly, I feel like even if we give you everything, you still wont let us go. It looks like youre not stupid. But theres nothing we can do about that either. Let alone the five of us, even if we involve the entire White Cloud sect, we wont be able to keep over two hundred God Tier heavenly resources. As a result, to keep this a secret, we can only silence you forever, the femalete Godking said sternly as killing intent shone in her eyes. She stabbed out at Kai Ya with her sword without any hesitation, moving extremely quickly. It reached Kai Yas forehead in a single instance. Clearly, she wanted to kill Kai Ya with a single stroke. When the woman moved, the four other Godkings aside from elder Ying all charged at Jian Chen, Chanlong, and Xiao Zheng. They surged with killing intent. Elder Ying, on the other hand, stood there with his hands crossed as if victory was already determined. Kai Yas face did not change. Suddenly, she raised her right hand. It seemed to move very slowly, but it was extraordinarily quick in reality. A destructive presence emanated from her index finger as she directly pointed it at the sword. Her movement was extremely quick and seemed to follow a trajectory that abided with the universe, possessing the profound truths of the world. Itpletely exceeded thete Godkings sword, arriving first despite moving second. Itnded on the weakest point of the sword and produced a screeching of metal. Immediately, the great power andws on the swordpletely leaked away like a popped balloon from Kai Yas simple-looking gesture. It vanishedpletely, returning to the surroundings. It was as if Kai Yas gesture possessed the supreme power of the universe, directly breaking down the power on the sword from both cultivation andws. Thete Godking was shocked. She stared at Kai Ya in disbelief as her eyes narrowed significantly. A ck light condensed from the power of the Laws of Destruction was clearly reflected in her pupils. It moved through the air and expanded in her eyes, directly moving towards her forehead. Chapter 2064 - Four Dead, One Escaped Chapter 2064: Four Dead, One Escaped Spurt! A bloody, finger-sized hole immediately appeared in the forehead of thete Godking. Her entire head had been pierced, causing red and white matter to spurt out from the back of her head. Her soul had been destroyed directly. Her eyes bulged in disbelief. She refused to believe that a mere early Godking could be so terrifying. As a result, even though she was already dead, she could not rest. At the same time, Jian Chen shed with a malete Godking from the White Cloud sect. Chaotic Force filled his entire body as he became filled with explosive power. It was extremely terrifying. Moreover, the Laws of the Sword revolved around him, and with a single thought, a strand of sword Qi instantly condensed on his hand. It shone with dazzling light as he shed out with Chaotic Force, directly shing with thete Godking head on. Not only are you, a mere early Godking, not taking me seriously, but you even overestimate yourself and want to take me on in an open confrontation. You sure are bold, so let me show you the power of ate Godking so that you can personally understand just how great the effects of differing cultivation levels will cause, sneered the man from the White Cloud sect. He looked at Jian Chen disdainfully as the sword in his hand pulsed with energy. He stabbed at Jian Chen with the power ofws fromte Godking. Jian Chen was only an early Godking right now, so in terms ofws, there was still a great differencepared to ate Godking. Even the fact that the Laws of the Sword possessed the greatest offensive power was unable to make up for this difference. As a result, when they shed, Jian Chen did not gain the upper hand in terms ofws. However, his Chaotic Force was extraordinary, possessing unimaginable power. The Chaotic Force in the sword Qi radiated with a violent, destructive presence as it cut through thews of thete Godking like a hot knife through butter with the Laws of the Sword, directly dispersing it. Impossible. This is impossible. Youre clearly just an early Godking, so how did you block my attack? The mans eyes narrowed as disbelief filled his face. He was not just shocked about how Jian Chen had blocked his strike, but also due to the power in the strike. The power of the strike left himpletely astounded even though he was ate Godking. It actually numbed his entire right hand, causing him to lose all sensation in it. His hand that held the sword had ripped open, causing blood to pour out while the bones in his fingers had all shattered. Y- you were hiding your strength in the Divine Medicinal Garden? B- but youre clearly just an early Godking, so how can you possess such great strength? A- are you a divine beast of great strength? The man cried out as his face changed rapidly. Jian Chen said nothing. His eyes also flickered with cold killing intent, and with a thought, a strand of Daluo Sword Qi instantly condensed. It shot through the mans forehead with a sh of golden light. Even though the man was ate Godking, he was not as powerful as Bai Qi or Bai He. Jian Chen could even kill the siblings when they worked together, so killing this person naturally did not take too much effort. Their battle onlysted for a short moment. Kai Ya and Jian Chen both ughtered their opponents despite possessing weaker cultivation. However, Chanlong and Xiao Zhengs situation was not as great. Chanlong was stuck receiving strikes from histe Godking opponent. He was a formations master, so he possessed great mastery over the Way of Formations. If he could use his formations, he could killte Godkings effortlessly, but without them, even mid Godkings would cause great trouble for him with his personal battle prowess alone. Thete Godking who fought with Chanlong naturally knew that thetter was skilled with formations, so heunched a barrage of attacks right from the start, giving Chanlong no time to cast down formations. As a result, Chanlong vomited blood wildly as he was heavily injured. If it were not for the azure disc that protected him, he probably would have suffered even worse injuries. Xiao Zhengpletely lost the upper hand as well, forced into a retreat by the mid Godking. However, fortunately, Xiao Zheng was not a weaker early Godking even though his battle prowess could not bepared to those supreme prodigies. Coupled with how he had already reached the peak of early Godking and was only a step away from mid Godking, he was able to endure the swift attacks of the mid Godking for a while. Elder Ying watched the battle in the distance with his arms crossed as he smiled faintly. He began to think about how to split all the heavenly resources after he obtained them all, but his face changed very soon. He stared at the twote Godkings in by Jian Chen and Kai Ya as his heart churned. Oh no, were in trouble. Theyre wolves in sheeps clothing. Elder Xi, run away quickly. Go! Elder Ying reacted extremely quickly and immediately called out to elder Xi. He did not waste any time himself either, turning around and fleeing into the distance without any concern for the other people on his side. The twote Godkings Jian Chen and Kai Ya killed basically possessed the same strength as him. They had been killed off easily, so the other party could naturally kill off elder Ying effortlessly as well. Elder Ying understood this extremely well, so he chose to flee without any hesitation after seeing the two Godkings die. Linear Lightning Release! Jian Chens eyes locked onto elder Ying, and he pursued him as a bolt of lightning, stopping him from fleeing. Kai Ya, on the other hand, went to assist Chanlong, blocking thete Godking for him. Elder Yings face became extraordinarily vicious when he faced Jian Chen who was clearly an early Godking but possessed frightening battle prowess. He yelled at elder Xi, who fled in the other direction, Elder Xi, dont forget to leak the fact that they have two hundred and sixty-six God Tier heavenly resources! We cant let them have it easy, nor can we let them keep so many God Tier heavenly resources effortlessly! As he said that, elder Ying did not fight with Jian Chen. He used a secret technique to continue fleeing, but a strand of sword Qi punched through his chest. Elder Yings words were clearly an attempt to make Jian Chen realise that elder Xi was running away as well so that he could distract him and create an opportunity to escape. However, he failed in the end. Elder Xi clearly understood elder Yings intentions. Her face immediately changed, and she cursed inside before activating a simple talisman in her Space Ring without any hesitation at all. It formed a barrier of energy around her as she used a secret technique to speed up by burning her essence blood. Naturally, Jian Chen did not want to let elder Xi escape, as she would then leak the fact that they possessed so many God Tier heavenly resources. With a thought, he immediately shot a strand of Profound Sword Qi towards elder Xi. Boom! The Profound Sword Qi struck the protective barrier around elder Xi, causing it to rumble loudly. The barrier shook violently, but it did not shatter in the end. Elder Xi shot off with terrifying speed after burning her essence blood, instantly vanishing into the horizon. That talisman is impressive to be able to block a strand of my Profound Sword Qi. It shoulde from a Primordial realm expert, Jian Chen was shocked as his face sank slightly. Then he killed off elder Ying with his full strength. The battle ended very quickly. Aside from elder Xi, who managed to escape, all the other people from the White Cloud sect had been in. Out of Jian Chens group, only Chanlong suffered some heavier injuries, while Xiao Zhen was only slightly wounded. We cant keep the fact that weve obtained so many God Tier heavenly resources a secret anymore. It looks like itll be troublesome in the future, said master Chanlong, but he showed no fear at all. Chapter 2065 - The Neptunean Moon (One) Chapter 2065: The Neptunean Moon (One) Jian Chen smiled indifferently in response to Chanlongs words and said, Were different from before. Kai Ya and I have both be Godkings, so theres basically no people left that can threaten us in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Even if that fact gets leaked, I believe we can still keep all the heavenly resources with our strength. Even if it does get leaked, not everyone will believe what they say. Jian Chen seemed to think of something when he reached here. He gradually became stern and said, What we should truly be wary of is the people outside the Neptunean Divine Pce. Not only are Infinite Primes from many nes gathered out there, but there are also terrifying existences that are Chaotic Primes. Were as puny as ants before people like that. Jian Chens right. Even if they leak this information, not everyone will believe it, and even those people who do wont be certain that we possess the God Tier heavenly resources without checking our Space Rings. With brother Jian Chens strength, itll just be wishful thinking for them to want to check your Space Ring, said Xiao Zheng as he looked at Jian Chen and Kai in admiration. Jian Chen nodded slightly. He agreed very much with Xiao Zhengs words. Afterwards, they collected the Space Rings of the four Godkings from the White Cloud sect. Looking at the corpses on the group, Jian Chen pondered for a while. Afterwards, a pink, palm-sized orchid appeared in his hand with a thought. The orchid had evolved from the seed of the Immortal Devouring Orchid recently. After absorbing a droplet of his chaotic blood that was not exactly pure, it metamorphosed, and when they were collecting the God Tier heavenly resources, the evolved seed finally germinated, blooming into a beautiful, pale pink flower. The orchid was very extraordinary. As soon as it had bloomed, it was already self-conscious, possessing a very weak consciousness. It was hazy and still not enough tomunicate with Jian Chen, but he could vaguely feel emotional pulses from the consciousness from time to time. Jian Chen held the young Immortal Devouring Flower close to the corpses of the four Godkings and expressed his thoughts gently. He had learnt from the sword spirits that the Immortal Devouring Orchid especially grew through devouring immortals, so he wanted to see if these Godkings would be useful to the orchid. There was not much difference between the cultivators and immortals of the Saints World and the Immortals World. They all absorbed the energy of the world andprehended thews of the world to strengthen themselves. The only difference was the name. However, when the Immortal Devouring Orchid approached the corpses, it could not help but tremble violently as its petals shriveled up at that moment. A blurry thought with great fear appeared in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen was slightly surprised before understanding the situation soon. He immediately took the Immortal Devouring Orchid far away from the corpses. Even though the orchid was extraordinary, it was still too weak. The corpses and blood of Godkings were just too terrifying to it. Even just a single droplet of blood possessed enough energy to destroy it countless times over, so it did not dare to touch the corpses, let alone devour them. It looks like I need to take it step by step for you to grow rapidly. There are no shortcuts, Jian Chen said softly in quite some disappointment. He stowed the Immortal Devouring Orchid away before travelling off into the distance with Kai Ya, Chanlong, and Xiao Zheng. Before long, the four of them encountered over a dozen Godkings. When they saw Jian Chens group, they beamed in surprise and immediately surrounded them without any hesitation. Jian Chen, weve finally found you. Youve made us search so hard, the Godkings looked at the four of them and could not help but smile. They were all extremely excited. Everyone, may I ask why you are looking for us? Jian Chens group frowned. Why? Hehe, for the God Tier heavenly resources of course. The Divine Medicinal Garden is so big, yet youve emptied out a quarter of it, and you want to keep it all to yourself. Isnt your appetite just a little too big? You need to share some of it with us after all, right everyone? A Godking sneered. Thats right. Its not like we want a lot of it either. We just want half, no, a third of it. If you give us a third of everything, well leave immediately. Hurry up and hand it over. We dont want much, just a third of it. ... The Godkings all spoke out; they seemed rather urgent. They wanted to take the heavenly resources and leave immediately. They only want a third of everything because they knew that there were many Godkings on the ninth floor searching for Jian Chen everywhere, and they would constantly increase. If they took everything away, they would not be able to keep it with their strength, so they wanted to leave a portion for the other people and leave the Neptunean Divine Pce while the others fought over it. Do you really think that we have all these heavenly resources on us just because of what someone said? Jian Chen asked. He felt that something was off from the expressions of the Godkings. No matter how he looked at it, it was as if they were extremely certain that he possessed all the heavenly resources and felt no doubt about it at all. Hahaha, I knew you would say that. Never would you realise that someone has already turned back time in the Divine Medicinal Garden, reconstructing the past there, so what you did in there is no longer a secret, a Godkingughed aloud. Turning back time? Is that the case? Jian Chens face sank, and even Kai Ya, Chanlong, and Xiao Zheng revealed ugly expressions. They would not have worried if someone had purposefully revealed this matter, as someones word would not be persuasive at all. Very few people would believe it. However, turning back time and revealing the past waspletely different, as it was firm evidence that could not be doubted. You want God Tier heavenly resources? Go collect it from the Divine Medicinal Garden yourself, Jian Chen responded coldly. Since youre not going to hand it over, we can onlye and get it ourselves. Brothers, lets get them together. Once we kill them, well split the God Tier heavenly resources evenly. We cant waste time. With someone leading the Godkings, they all attacked Jian Chens group, engaging in an intense battle. However, their strength was clearly on different levels. Even though one side had over a dozen people, possessing an absolute numerical advantage, they only had fourte Godkings. The rest of them were early and mid Godkings, and their strength was extremely ordinary, so how were they Jian Chen and Kai Yas opponent? As a result, as soon as the battle started, it becamepletely one-sided. Jian Chen and Kai Ya created a huge mess out of the Godkings with their ughter, where the early Godkings were in in a single strike. Chapter 2066 - The Neptunean Moon (Two) Chapter 2066: The Neptunean Moon (Two) As their opponents were all merciless, wanting to kill them with every strike in an attempt to rob them of their belongings, Jian Chens group did not hold back either. As a result, all the Godkings died soon after the battle had begun. Before long, over a dozen corpses appeared on the ground. All the Godkings who wanted to take their heavenly resources died there, where none of them managed to escape. Only Xiao Zheng was injured on Jian Chens side. Chanlong managed to cast down his formations in time, so he could use them against his opponents, allowing him to emerge unscathed. As for Jian Chen and Kai Ya, regr Godkings were no longer able to harm them, as they had be Godkings. They were close to being invincible despite only having broken through recently. Jian Chen thought about the young Immortal Devouring Orchid again when he looked at all the corpses. He could only sigh in pity. It would have been fantastic if the Immortal Devouring Orchid was powerful enough so that he could feed the corpses to it. He had thought about collecting the corpses and preserving them for when the Immortal Devouring Orchid was powerful enough, but the sword spirits had already warned him that corpses that had been dead for too long would only be detrimental to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. After the battle, Xiao Zheng and Chanlong became extremely stern. Chanlong said, Jian Chen, the development of this issue is rather unexpected. There are probably a lot of Godkings looking for us on this floor. Although we did not fear this small group, once many Godkings band together against us and even supreme experts from the Godkings Throne take part, itll be extremely difficult for us to deal with them with our strength. I think we better return to the Neptunean Mountains sooner. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts from what Chanlong had said. He also frowned gently. Although his current strength was greater than the average Godking, he did not be blinded by confidence at all. He understood that there was still a portion of Godkings who could pose a threat to him in the Neptunean Divine Pce such as the old man beside Mo Cheng and the god artifact wielding mister Shu from the Sky Empire. They all pressured him. Even though he had be a Godking now, he still did not haveplete confidence in defeating them. This was because he knew that they were far more powerful than regrte Godkings, let alone the fact that one of them had a god artifact. He had no idea how many more supreme Godkings had gathered in the Neptunean Divine Pce apart from the two of them. None of them could be underestimated. If they took part in the hunt for him, he would indeed be troubled or even face the threat of death. Jian Chen was even certain that there would definitely be supreme experts from the Godkings Throne among all the Godkings searching for him. After all, their harvest was just too bountiful. They had dug up a quarter of over a thousand God Tier heavenly resources in the Divine Medicinal Garden. This was already enough to attract envy from Primordial realm experts. They would even go as far as toy their lives down for so many heavenly resources. Indeed, their current situation was bad. We should avoid the centre of attention temporarily and not move around in the Neptunean Divine Pce for some time. I n on returning to the eighth floor, Jian Chen said after some thought. He looked at Kai Ya and said, Kai Ya, Xiao Zheng, are you going to return to the Neptunean Mountains with Chanlong first? Right now, its the safest ce for the two of you without a doubt. The light in Kai Yas eyes shimmered. She said, Just let Xiao Zheng and Chanlong return to the Neptunean Mountains. Ill go with you. After all, with my strength, I should be able to provide some assistance to you. That... works as well. Lets just do that then. Well apany Chanlong and Xiao Zheng to the Neptunean Mountains first before going to the eighth floor, said Jian Chen. Afterwards, they escorted Chanlong and Xiao Zheng to the Neptunean Mountains. At the same time, Jian Chen got Chanlong to hide their presence within a cave there through the Grand Exalts formation before taking out all the heavenly resources and splitting them among themselves. With over two hundred God Tier heavenly resources ced in a small cave, just the heavy fragrance alone would have been enough to spread far, far away. If it were not for Chanlongs istion through his formations, probably the presence of the heavenly resources would have been enough to rm all the Godkings cultivating in the mountains. These heavenly resources should be worth quite a few five-colored divine crystals, Jian Chen was filled with eagerness as he looked at the various assortments of heavenly resources. At this moment, a fist-sized beast flew out from Kai Yas Space Ring. Its eyes shone brightly as it stared at the ground full of heavenly resources. It seemed to drool as it stared at Jian Chen and Kai Ya with its intelligent, bright, little eyes. It was like it was begging them out of desire. This was the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast that had not been seen for quite a long while. It had always remained beside Kai Ya, hiding in Kai Yas Space Ring to cultivate. Oh, you little thing. You alwayse out when you see something good, Jian Chen could not help but joke as he gently knocked its head with his knuckles. Eat whatever you want, Kai Ya said gently as she looked at the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast tenderly. She could not forget about the help it had provided her with when she was still weak. The Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast was immediately overjoyed. It fluttered its wings as if flew into the heap of heavenly resources as a blur and directly wolfed down three of them in one fell swoop. After that, it returned into Kai Yas Space Ring in satisfaction. In the end, Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong split the two hundred and sixty-six heavenly resources evenly, while Xiao Zheng took away a Flower of Ways. Originally, Jian Chen wanted to give Xiao Zheng some more heavenly resources, but Xiao Zheng declined firmly. He knew that he did not contribute much to collecting the heavenly resources, so a single Flower of Ways satisfied him very much already. He did not wish to take advantage of them. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Kai Ya did not stay for any longer. They directly left the Neptunean Mountains, heading for the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. At the same time, Zi Yun carried Xiao Man as she fell out of the air while shaking, ten thousand kilometers from Jian Chens location. As soon as she hit the ground, she staggered and directly copsed. Zi Yuns face was sheet-white right now, without a shred of blood at all. Her presence was frail, and she was extremely weak such that she seemed like she was taking herst breaths. Sister, how are you? Are you alright? Please dont scare me, Xiao Man hugged Zi Yun tightly as her small face was filled with worry and fear. Zi Yun had burnt her essence blood several times to flee, so she had paid a huge price. Coupled with the fact that she fought against some Godkings along the way, she was heavily injured. As a result, not only did she no longer possess the power to flee, but she could not even stand up now. Xiao Man, sorry. Its your sister who doomed you. I shouldnt have been greedy for that Chaotic Primes legacy. Otherwise, we wouldnt have ended up like this. I cantst much longer, and the Godkings are going to catch up very soon. I cant apany you any further in the future. Xiao Man, run right now. Their target is me, not you, Zi Yun stared at Xiao Man gloomily as a deep sense of apology and regret filled her eyes. She was powerless even when she spoke. Chapter 2067 - The Neptunean Moon (Three) Chapter 2067: The Neptunean Moon (Three) However, Zi Yun then smiled wanly. She was filled with bitterness and despair. Where could Xiao Man run off to with her strength? She could die from even the slightest shockwave within the Neptunean Divine Pce. Moreover, this was the ninth floor. To leave, she had to pass through the world of volcanoes on the eighth floor. How would Xiao Man cross through such a dangerous ce when she could not even fly? Master, mistress, disciple doesnt know what to do right now. Why did you have to get me to take Xiao Man into the Neptunean Divine Pce? If Xiao Man did note to the Neptunean Divine Pce, nothing would have happened. However, Ive taken Xiao Man onto a path of no return now, Zi Yun thought as she recalled the orders from her master and mistress before they passed away. No. Sister Zi Yun, dont say that. Nothing will happen to you. Nothing will ever happen to you, Xiao Man held Zi Yun as she called out painfully. Hahaha, I knew you wouldnt be able tost much longer. You really are done for now, at this moment, a voice rang out from the distance. Severalte Godkings flew over with lightning speed as they stared at the copsed Zi Yun with excitement and eagerness. Hand over everything you obtained in the dwelling or die! Ate Godking said coldly. You bunch of bad people, I wont let you hurt sister Zi Yun! You didnt get the legacy because you didnt have the capacity. Its not sister Zi Yuns fault, Xiao Man stood before Zi Yun with her arms wide open as she gritted her teeth. Tears pooled up in her eyes as she stared at the Godkings who had pursued her sister relentlessly. Her eyes were filled with resentment. Little kiddo, this has nothing to do with you. Piss off and y somewhere else, a Godking looked at Xiao Man like she was an ant and exposed his presence slightly. Immediately, it heavily injured Xiao Man, causing her to vomit blood as she was blown away. Xiao Man! Zi Yun cried out. Ignoring her own frailness, she immediately flew over to catch Xiao Man. Xiao Manid in Zi Yuns arms with a pale face as she constantly vomited blood. Her face was filled with pain. She was just too weak. A single shred of a Godkings presence posed a fatal threat to her. Zi Yuns heart was torn to pieces when she saw Xiao Mans current state. She was filled with bitterness inside as she called to the Godkings, Dont you just want the Chaotic Primes legacy? Ill give it to you then, but dont harm Xiao Man, or I wont give you anything even if I die. It would naturally be for the best if you were willing to cooperate. However, the people behind are going to catch up very soon. We need to go somewhere else. Everyone, what do you think? A one-armed Godking said before looking at the other Godkings. He seemed like he was pleading to them, which clearly indicated that they were not together. At this moment, Xiao Mans blood hadpletely soaked through her clothes. The blood passed through her clothes and dampened the pendant she wore. When the blood came in contact with the pendant, a mysterious presence appeared from the pendant that all the people present failed to discover. In fact, even Primordial realm experts would struggle to sense it. The presence was extremely weak, so weak that it only managed to expand across a three-meter diameter. However, when the presence appeared, it caused the ground of the Neptunean Divine Pce that had remained peaceful for who knew how many years to rumble violently. The entire ninth floor shook like a terrifying earthquake was happening. What is happening... Such a violent tremble has never happened throughout the history of the Neptunean Divine Pce... Is it a battle between terrifying supreme Godkings... Impossible. The Neptunean Divine Pce is an extremely impressive god artifact. Let alone Godkings, even Primordial realm experts wont be able to make it shake when they fight in here... ... At this moment, the expressions of all people on the ninth floor changed drastically. They stared at the surroundings with unease. If it were the outside world, a rumbling like this would be nothing special, but it was just far too abnormal for something like this to happen in the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, they did not know that this rumbling was not limited to the ninth floor. From the first floor to the twelfth floor, all of them shook. There was nowhere that remained peaceful in the Neptunean Divine Pce aside from the Neptunean Mountains. Afterwards, what shocked everyone who had entered the Neptunean Divine Pce was that the sun hanging high in the sky that had not changed for millions of years actually began to set at that moment. A rarely seen sunset in the Neptunean Divine Pce was created. However, this sunset onlysted for a few seconds before the sunpletely disappeared from the horizon. The entire world sank into darkness, and at that moment, a huge moon began to rise slowly in the sky, shining with clear light that illuminated the world. Its the Neptunean Moon. Its the Neptunean Moon... Heavens, the Neptunean Moon has actually appeared. What does this mean... The ancient records have said that the Neptunean Moon has never appeared ever since the Daoist Sect of Neptunean was destroyed. Yet, it has appeared now... ... No one in the Neptunean Divine Pce was able to remain calm anymore. They all stared at the full moon as their faces were filled with shock. In an unknown ce within the Neptunean Divine Pce, an ancient consciousness seemed to gradually awaken from its slumber. At the same time, it emitted a mental pulse, Masters... b- bloodline, its masters... bloodline. Masters bloodline has awakened me. Ive finally waited until masters descendants have arrived... But Im too weak. Im going to fall asleep again very soon... Oh no, masters descendant... is in danger. I must use my will to... control... thews... to protect masters... descendant... The mental pulse stammered. It was extremely weak, and after that, it fell silent once again. At the same time, the Neptunean Divine Pce seemed to undergo some sort of change. Aside from Kai Ya and Chanlong in the Neptunean Mountains, no one else sensed it, including the supreme experts on the Godkings Throne. Many spaceships hovered outside the Neptunean Divine Pce in outer space. They varied in size and shape. These spaceships belonged to various organisations across several nes. They were waiting for their juniors who had entered the Neptunean Divine Pce, and the spaceships also offered them protection. However, at this moment, several figures appeared in the space closest to the Neptunean Divine Pce. All of them radiated with extremely terrifying presences, where the surrounding space distorted. Every single one of them was extremely powerful. However, all of their eyes currently shone as they stared at the Neptunean Divine Pce closely. They were all stern. After slumbering for over three million years, the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce has finally awakened... Since the artifact spirit has awakened, the Neptunean Divine Pce will gain a new master. I must report this huge matter immediately... It looks like itll be quite rowdy in the Neptunea Divine Pce soon. This time is very likely to be thest time the Neptunean Divine Pce will be opening... Chapter 2068 - Changes of the Divine Palace Chapter 2068: Changes of the Divine Pce Only a select few people knew that the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce had awakened. Even the astonishingly powerful supreme Godkings in the structure failed to sense it at all. Outside, only a few people out of the spaceships from various nes and organistaions sensed the awakening. They reported this matter back to their organisations as quickly as possible. The rumbling of the earth within the Neptunean Divine Pce gradually stopped. Very soon, it became peaceful once again as if nothing had happened at all. Only the sun that had hung in the sky for millions of years was gone, reced by a huge moon. The interior of the Neptunean Divine Pce had lost all of its radiance, reced by heavy darkness. Only the hazy light from the moon provided the dark space with some dim light. This change cast a shadow in the hearts of all the cultivators within the Neptunean Divine Pce. They all could not help but think about an ancient legend that had been around for who knew how long: when the sun vanishes, and the moon rises once again, a drastic change will happen to the Neptunean Divine Pce. What kind of change would this be? Would it be positive or negative? No one could answer these questions right now, including the supreme prodigies from peak organisations. Kai Ya and Jian Chen hovered in the air on the ninth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Both of them raised their heads to stare at the moon high in the sky. They were stern. They could not help but think about the ancient legend Xiao Zheng had told them about regarding the sun and moon of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Jian Chen, did you sense that the world seems to have changed slightly? Kai Ya looked at Jian Chen as she said with some uncertainty. Jian Chen sensed his surroundings carefully before shaking his head gently, Aside from the change of the celestial body and the level of luminance, theres nothing else different from what I can tell. Kai Ya, have you discovered something? Kai Ya remained silent as she closed her eyes and carefully sensed her surroundings. When she opened her eyes, she showed surprise and doubt. At the same time, Chanlong emerged from the cave in the Neptunean Mountains. He stared at the pitch-ck sky and murmured, The Neptunean Moon has actually reappeared. ording to Xiao Zheng, something significant is about to happen to the Neptunean Divine Pce. When I was fused with the Grand Exalts formation earlier, I sensed a strange pulse as well as if something changed within the Neptunean Divine Pce in that instance earlier. Its as if thews here are different from before, but it has no effect in the boundary of the Neptunean Mountains... Several tens of million kilometers away from Jian Chen, the group of Godkings led by the fifth prince of the Sky Empire sat on the ground and meditated. Many of them were covered with blood, and some of them were pale, clearly injured. They were recovering through pills. Unsurprisingly, the ten Godkings of the Yun family were among them. After Yun Xin agreed to be the fifth princes wife, they were bound to the fifth prince. Originally, the Yun family was satisfied with their harvest this time after Yun Xin ingested the Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways, so the ten remaining Godkings all wanted to leave and escort Yun Xin away. However, the fifth prince wanted them to stay, so they could only stay. This was because their Yun family did not dare to offend the fifth prince of the Sky Empire at all. There was no need for them to fear this much if their Yun family was distant from the Sky Empire, but they just happened to be located in the empire. Bai Qi and the others still havent returned. They shouldnt have taken so long, the fifth prince said softly as he sat on the ground. However, he stared at the moon in the sky without blinking at all. He was stern. The reappearance of the Neptunean Moon meant that something big was about to happen to the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, no matter what the change was, even the ancestral emperors of the Sky Empire had no idea, which made the fifth prince feel danger. He wanted to gather his own forces as soon as possible. This was because a few of the Godkings he had originally brought in had died from all the battles in the past few days, making his forces weaken slightly. Please do not worry, your highness. Weve already left where we were before, so itll naturally take Bai Qi and the others some time for them to catch up. The Neptunean Divine Pce is not peaceful either. Bai Qi and the others have probably been dyed by some matter seeing how they still havent returned. However, not many people can threaten the two siblings on the ninth floor anymore given their strength. Theres no need to worry, your highness, mister Shu said calmly from beside the fifth prince. However, his eyes shone brightly as he stared at the horizon, at the moon in the sky. Mister Shu seemed schrly and harmless, but he was extremely powerful. The fifth prince nced at Yun Xin, who was cultivating with her eyes closed nearby. He said slowly, Im not worried about anything happening to Bai Qi and them. Im concerned with whether theyvepleted my mission or not. Close to the fifth prince, a small, thin Godking snickered and said to the fifth prince politely through a secret message, Theres no need to worry at all, your highness. Itll be effortless for the siblings to kill Jian Chen and the others with their strength. Nothing will go wrong. The four of them should be dead already, and the siblings should return very soon. The fifth prince nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, Lets heal up as quickly as possible. Who knows what will happen next with the Neptunean Moons appearance. We have to face it at our peak condition. At this moment, a Godking that the fifth prince had sent out to investigate certain matters returned. He said politely, Your highness, a major matter has happened recently. Someone entered the Divine Medicinal Garden with a formation-destroying treasure and cleaned out a quarter of the whole ce in a short amount of time. What? A quarter of all the heavenly resources in the garden have been dug away? Is that true? The fifth princes face changed, and he suddenly stood up. He knew about the Divine Medicinal Garden. Only God Tier heavenly resources were nted there, and every single one of them was invaluable. However, powerful formations protected them all, so getting through the formations to harvest them was extremely difficult. Even with the current force he possessed, it would not be guaranteed that he would be able to harvest a single heavenly resource within the ten years the Neptunean Divine Pce would remain open. As a result, he did not attempt to collect the heavenly resources there even though he had gone to the garden before and desired the God Tier heavenly resources dearly. There would never be more than ten heavenly resources dug up each time the Neptunean Divine Pce was opened throughout history, yet he had just heard that someone had dug up a quarter of everything there. It was just too shocking to ept. A quarter of the Divine Medicinal Garden. Thats over two hundred God Tier heavenly resources. Even the imperial vault of our Sky Empire does not necessarily have such a terrifying number of God Tier heavenly resources, mister Shu gasped in shock as well. The reporting Godkings expression became rather strange. He continued, Itspletely true. Ive also heard that the people who took the heavenly resources away include Jian Chens group. Chapter 2069 - Another Encounter Chapter 2069: Another Encounter With that, the fifth princes eyes narrowed, and his face immediately sank. He growled, When did this appear? It should have appeared today, the Godking replied. Mister Shu looked away and turned towards the reporting Godkings. He was slightly stunned. Meanwhile, the fifth princes face hadpletely sunken, where his gaze was extremely icy. He growled, Jian Chen and his group are actually still alive, and theyve taken away a quarter of the entire Divine Medicinal Garden. On the other hand, Bai Qi and the others still havent returned. This has exceeded my expectations. Either Bai Qi and the others have failed, or they faced some other problems and were dyed, mister Shu said as his eyes deepened with thought. The fifth prince fell silent for a while before ordering in a deep voice, Everyone, stop healing! Were setting off immediately! This time, the fifth prince wanted to find Jian Chen with his own group of people. The heavenly resources on Jian Chen interested him greatly such that he wanted to obtain them regardless of the price. The Godkings of the Yun family and Yun Xin left with the fifth prince quietly. The fifth prince purposefully retained this information, so they did not hear the conversation and had no clue where the fifth prince was going to this time or what he was going to do. Kai Ya, lets go. No matter what happens in the Neptunean Divine Pce, we have to leave for the eighth floor as soon as possible, Jian Chen said to Kai Ya high in the air as he ignored the Neptunean Moon. Do you want to go to the bottom of theva on the eighth floor to collect fire divine crystals? Kai Ya stared at Jian Chen. Thats right. A single fire divine crystal is worth ten times as much as a piece of supreme quality divine crystal of the same size. We needrge amounts of divine crystals to go to other nes or directly return to the Cloud ne. Although we have arge amount of heavenly resources with us, exchanging them for divine crystals wont be easy, and it might even lead to some problems. Moreover, Im not exactly willing to sell those heavenly resources, as we have so many old friends in the Tian Yuan n who need them, Jian Chen said in thought. Youve witnessed how terrifying theva is. Even if you have the tower, itll be very difficult for you to collect the fire divine crystals at the bottom of theva. Its not like your body can endure the terrifyingva, Kai Ya said with some worry. She felt angst over the terrifyingva on the eighth floor, where even after she had be a Godking and her strength had increased drastically, she still did not dare to touch it. If we dont try, how will we know? Jian Chen smiled indifferently. His confidence swelled after breaking through with the Chaotic Body. Even if his body was unable tost in theva, the Anatta Tower could protect him. Hmm? At this moment, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. Like a ray of light that pierced through the darkness, his gaze was locked onto something in the distance. He was surprised as he murmured, Why would it be them? Why have theme to the Neptunean Divine Pce as well? Its that little girl you met on the spatial battleship. Shes so weak, so what is she doing here? Kai Ya stared into the distance as well and was greatly surprised. Lets go over and have a look, said Jian Chen before directly hurrying over with Kai Ya. A pale-faced Zi Yun held Xiao Man tightly several dozen kilometers from Jian Chens location. She powerlessly stared at the Godkings around her with resentment. The sudden appearance of the Neptunean Moon had startled the Godkings. They all stared at the moon right now, so it was a perfect time for her to run orunch a sneak attack. However, Zi Yun had lost that ability, as she was heavily injured, and her vitality was greatly drained. A whileter, the Godkings returned from the shock the appearance of the Neptunean Moon gave them, and they stared at Zi Yun once again. Something big is going to happen in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Lets get the legacy from her and leave. It doesnt matter whether this change is good or bad. I dont think we should take part in it. Thats right. Take her to a remote region, and well leave immediately after getting what we want. Two Godkings said sternly. The appearance of the Neptunean Moon caused them great unease, casting a shadow of uncertainty in their hearts. They felt fear for the unknown. Everyone, youre all mighty Godkings, yet you wont even let a Mortal realm girl go? Arent you far too brutal? At this moment, a deep voice rang out and caused the expressions of the Godkings to change as they were about to take Zi Yun away. They had all be flustered by the appearance of the Neptunean Moon, so they directed all their attention there, lowering their attention towards the surroundingspletely. They actually failed to discover someone had approached the area. The Godkings followed the voice and looked over. All they saw were two young people, one female and one male, flying over beside each other. They both seemed to be in their twenties. The man was handsome, and his face seemed resolute, giving off a heroic, war-like spirit. It was obvious that he had gone through a baptism of battles. The woman, on the other hand, was nowhere close to being alluring, but she was still pretty and possessed an otherworldly bearing. Its actually just two early Godkings. But since theyve already discovered us, we cant let them leave to stop the information from being leaked. Lets finish them off cleanly by sending some peopleter, the Godkings sneered as they rxed. They did nothing to stop the two, allowing the two to approach them. At the same time, they secretly discussed with one another and reached an agreement very soon. The two people were Jian Chen and Kai Ya, obviously. They ignored the Godkings who showed different expressions as they directly flew over from afar calmly. They arrived right in front of Zi Yun. Zi Yun clearly recognised Jian Chen and Kai Ya as well. Jian Chen had assisted them on the spatial battleship from the Cloud ne before, taking back Xiao Mans jade pendant from the three-eyed Demon King. Zi Yun had always felt grateful towards him for that. Zi Yun raised her head and looked at Jian Chen and Kai Ya. She smiled weakly, Have youe for my Chaotic Primes legacy as well? Jian Chen was surprised when he heard that, but he understood the situation very soon. He stared at Zi Yun strangely and said, I heard that a Chaotic Primes dwelling appeared near the Divine Medicinal Garden a while ago, but I never thought you were the one who obtained it. Jian Chens feelings were extremely mixed as he looked at Zi Yun. He had no idea whether he should loathe her or not. It was exactly because Zi Yun had gained the recognition of the legacy that many Godkings returned to the Divine Medicinal Garden, which revealed his entire operation in the garden. If Zi Yun had obtained the legacyter, the Godkings would have returnedter as well, and he would have had enough time to clean out the entire ce. Unfortunately, the rare opportunity was destroyed by Zi Yun, which filled Jian Chen with much pity. So you havee for the legacy. Unfortunately, even if I give the legacy to you, you wont be able to leave with it, Zi Yun was downcast as she nced at the surrounding Godkings. Chapter 2070 - Taking a Saint Artifact Chapter 2070: Taking a Saint Artifact Who said we came for the legacy? Jian Chens expression was strange as he stared at Zi Yun with an odd smile. He said without caring too much, A Chaotic Primes legacy is indeed enough for many Godkings to go insane and shed blood over, but its pretty much useless to me. Indeed. Jian Chen cultivated the Chaotic Body, and he had made quite impressive progress with it, so he could no longer switch to another cultivation method. As a result, even a Grand Primes legacy would struggle to interest him, let alone a Chaotic Primes legacy. Perhaps, a Chaotic Primes legacy was not even as great as some five-colored divine crystals to him now. When the Godkings heard Jian Chens words, the light in their eyes immediately flickered. Their gazes towards Jian Chen became surprised and doubtful as they tried to make certain connections to certain things. Various thoughts crossed their minds. An early Godking was not even interested in a Chaotic Primes legacy. What could that mean? It meant that he either possessed a great background or his cultivation method was so extraordinary that he could ignore a Chaotic Primes legacy. Of course, it was possible that he was just lying. The Godkings could not help but carefully study Jian Chen after they heard his words, but they sneered very soon. The believed that Jian Chen was just lying in front of them, trying to pose as a disciple from arge sect or organisation so that he could strike fear into their hearts or even take away the legacy before them. However, all disciples ofrge sects or organisations would have many guards around them. Jian Chen and Kai Ya clearly did not possess that, so the Godkings ruled out that possibility very soon. A sliver of surprise shed through Zi Yuns eyes as well as she looked at Jian Chen with some shock. However, she became gloomy once again and said to the Godkings around her, I can give you my legacy. and I am willing to leave with you. I only have one condition and that is for you to not touch a single hair on my younger sister. Afterwards, Zi Yun looked at Jian Chen and basically pleaded, Savior, I, Zi Yun, beg you to leave here with my younger sister. If I somehow manage to survive, I am willing to do anything for you. Hmph. A person among the Godking snorted coldly after what Zi Yun had said, We can leave your sister alone, but dont you think that those two can leave here with your sister because they wont have that opportunity anymore. With that, four Godkings struck out at the same time. They swung out with their swords. and multi-colored, resplendent sword Qi shot towards Jian Chen and Kai Ya. They had already reached an agreement to not let Jian Chen and Kai Ya leave, or once they leaked this information, it would cause great trouble for them. They might even lose the Chaotic Primes legacy as a result. Zi Yun closed her eyes painfully in response to the attacks of the four Godkings. Originally, she saw a sliver of hope for Xiao Man to survive with Jian Chens appearance, hoping that he could leave with her. After all, she did trust Jian Chen more than the Godkings before her. However, now that the fourte Godkings all tried to kill Jian Chen and Kai Ya, Zi Yun became filled with despair. She did not believe that two early Godkings could withstand the attacks of fourte Godkings. Protect your sister. She wont be able to endure the shockwaves from battles between Godkings, at this moment, Jian Chens voice rang out in Zi Yuns head. It was calm andposed,pletely unflustered. Jian Chens calmness was clearlypletely different from what Zi Yun was imagining. She subconsciously opened her eyes and just happened to see something shocking. Her eyes widened dramatically. A golden strand of sword Qi shot out from Jian Chens hand, shining with resplendent light that illuminated the dark world golden. It collided with a strand of sword Qi condensed from the power of the Laws of Fire, and with a great rumble, the golden sword Qi shattered the sword Qiposed of the Laws of Fire, reducing it into a fiery explosion in the air. The golden sword Qi did not slow down at all, piercing through the darkness as a golden streak and punching through the body of ate Godking before disappearing into the horizon. Argh! The Godking who sent out the fire-red sword Qi cried out miserably as he stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. His heart churned. Only when he truly faced the golden sword Qi did he understand its terror. With his cultivation as ate Godking, he was actually unable to endure it at all. He felt a fatal threat. T- this isnt the strength an early Godking should possess, the Godking cried out inside as he rapidly retreated. At the same time, Jian Chen punched out with Chaotic Force and dispersed the other strand of sword Qi as well. Then he lunged forward, arriving before the other Godking who had attacked him in a single step. Chaotic Force filled his left hand as he gripped the supreme quality saint artifact sword tightly. The sharp edge was unable to cut through his hand. The Godking was a young man in green clothes with an ordinary appearance. When he saw Jian Chen grab his sword without suffering injuries, his eyes immediately narrowed as he showed a sliver of shock. Immediately, he wanted to draw back his hand, but he discovered that Jian Chens hand was like a powerful mp, locking the sword in ce tightly. He could not break free. After looking for so long and seeing so many supreme quality saint artifact swords, Ive finally found one that satisfies me somewhat. Im taking your sword, Jian Chen said with some delight as he gripped the young mans supreme quality saint artifact. He used his right hand like a de, and with a sudden swing, he shed it towards the young mans hand. The young mans face was shocked. and a high quality saint artifact armor appeared,pletely covering his right hand. At the same time, he swung his left hand with all the strength he could muster towards Jian Chens chop in an attempt to stop him. Bang! With a heavy thud, the young man felt like Jian Chens hand was as tough as a god artifact, where it waspletely unstoppable. Not only did his left handpletely fail to stop Jian Chen, but his hand had even almost shattered from the force. Crack! Jian Chens chop fell andnded on the young mans hand with unbelievable weight. The armor that protected his hand directly shattered from Jian Chens strike and his entire hand was ripped off. The young man grunted in pain as he stared at his right arm that spurted with blood. He was utterly shocked inside. Was this person really an early Godking? He had such a tough body and such impossible battle prowess. Jian Chen studied the supreme quality saint artifact in his hand and murmured, Although its not fantastic, Ill have to make do. Ill change it when I find one thats even more suitable. As he said that, Jian Chen poured his Chaotic Force into the sword and removed the imprint the young man had left in the sword effortlessly. The sword had already be bound to the young mans soul, so when the imprint was destroyed, the young man became heavily injured. He vomited blood before staring at Jian Chen in utter fear. Jian Chens presence underwent an overwhelming change as he clutched the sword. An extremely sharp sword Qi radiated from him, plunging right into the sky. It seemed to form an illusionary sword stabbed into the ground as if he was a god of the sword. The Godkings in the surroundings who had not taken part yet all stared at Jian Chen, and their faces changed drastically. At that moment, they felt like Jian Chen was an ancient beast that had awakened from its slumber. He had be even more terrifying. Jian Chen hovered in the air with his sword as his hair fluttered without any wind. He stared coldly at the young man and said, Ill spare you because of this sword. With that, Jian Chens sword suddenly shone with a resplendent glow as bright as the sun as he swung the sword towards the other Godking that had attacked him. Chapter 2071 - Protected by the World (One) Chapter 2071: Protected by the World (One) The sword Qi shone resplendently like a bolt of lightning at night, illuminating the entire sky. It shot out with the violence of Chaotic Force and the sharpness of the Laws of the Sword, arriving before thete Godking in a single instance. It was fast, simply too fast. The sword Qi from Jian Chens supreme quality saint artifact was so powerful that it was far beyond the level of early Godking. In fact, it was enough to threaten the lives ofte Godkings. The eyes of thete Godking that this attack targeted narrowed. He became extremely grim at that moment. Not only was the sword Qi astonishingly fast, but it had also locked onto his presence as well, making it impossible for him to dodge. He could only take it on forcefully. At that critical moment, the Godking suddenly bellowed out, and the power of the Laws of Fire condensed. mes surged around him as he became surrounded by a ming ring, which then turned into a huge fire dragon that soared in the air, giving off great power as it struck out. Immediately, the sky was dyed red. It mingled with the white light from Jian Chens sword Qi, dyeing the surroundings with bright colors. The temperature in the surroundings rapidly rose as the sand and stone on the ground melted intova. Boom! The fire dragon and the sword Qi collided, producing a deafening sound. Both of the attacks dispersed in the air, and Jian Chens sword Qi was directly engulfed by fire. If it were a battle of onlyws, Jian Chen would naturally be on the losing side. After all, he had only reached the major achievement of Sword Spirit recently, which was equivalent to early Godking. Even if the Laws of the Sword was known as aw that possessed the greatest offensive power, it was still unable to make up for the difference and match the Laws of Fire from ate Godking. However, his sword Qi did not only contain the power of the Laws of the Sword. There was Chaotic Force as well. After the sword Qi copsed, the Chaotic Force within it continued onwards like an arrow. It did not slow down at all. It directly passed through the sky of fire and pierced through the forehead of thete Godking as a ck streak of light with lightning speed, wiping out his soul. All the other Godkings gathered in the surroundings became extremely shocked when they witnessed this. Afterwards, their gazes towards Jian Chen underwent an overwhelming change. At that moment, no one dared to underestimate Jian Chen anymore after he disyed his astonishing strength. Many people looked at him in deep angst, and they even showed some fear. An early Godking had actually in ate Godking so easily. Everyone was both surprised by and feared this battle prowess. Killing ate Godking was already somethingmonce to Jian Chen. He did not even nce at the dead Godking again. Instead, he looked at the sword in his hand. Although it was not perfect, it was enough for him for now. My strength has indeed increased significantly with a supreme quality saint artifact. Itll be even easier for me to deal with those regrte Godkings, Jian Chen murmured in some delight. Although he had killedte Godkings before, only he knew that killing them was definitely not as easy as right now. The anger of the young man who had lost both his right hand and supreme quality saint artifact to Jian Chenpletely fizzled out. He did not dare to show any of his anger at all. Forcefully enduring the pain from his arm, he said in fear, Since you sir has taken a favor for the sword, then itll be yours. The young man also felt quite fortunate inside. He knew that if it were not for the fact that Jian Chen took a liking towards his supreme quality saint artifact, he probably would have ended up the same as the other person. On the other side, Kai Yas battle ended very quickly as well. She had also fought mercilessly, striking out decisively and viciously. Neither of the twote Godkings who attacked her was alive anymore, having both been in. Kai Ya did not possess a powerful energy or body like Jian Chen, but her usage ofws had reached a level of perfection already. It was the samews, yet in her hands, they were able to demonstrate extremely shocking might. Just that alone made her strength equal to Jian Chens. In the blink of an eye, three of the four Godkings had died. The supreme strength Kai Ya and Jian Chen had disyed prevented the surrounding Godkings from acting recklessly. However, they did not leave either, remaining where they were uneasily. Heavily injured and extremely weak, Zi Yuns eyes were wide open as she watched on in disbelief. Her shock had already peaked. Lets kill all these people. They all wanted to kill us. At this moment, Kai Ya appeared before Jian Chen. She looked around coldly and emotionlessly said these words as she gave off a faint, cold presence. There was a sense of pride that could not be offended within the coldness as well. Jian Chen looked at Kai Ya deeply as a sliver of worry shed through his eyes. After Kai Ya had be a Godking, she had changed just too drastically. He struggled to see the Kai Ya from the Tian Yuan Continent on her anymore. Although they wanted to kill us, they did not move against us in the end. Kai Ya, its better if we dont kill them all, Jian Chen said to Kai Ya. Just when he wanted to persuade them to leave, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he looked into the distance. He became stern, There are a lot of Godkings heading our way. We cant stay here. Kai Ya, take Zi Yun, and Ill take Xiao Man. Lets leave here as soon as possible. Kai Ya did not move. She looked at Jian Chen and asked, Theyre total strangers. Why do you want to save them? Jian Chen was surprised and said, Thats not important right now. Lets talk after we take them to safety. In a world where the strong prey on the weak, only those who are suitable will survive. The situation theyre in happens constantly throughout the world. There must be a reason why youre saving them, Kai Ya said seriously. She stood there with no intention of saving them. Back on the spatial battleship, I saw Xiao Lings shadow on Xiao Man. Is that enough of a reason? Jian Chen responded. Kai Ya nodded slightly and did not keep speaking. She turned around and arrived beside Zi Yun, picking her up and leaving. Suddenly, she became startled when she saw Xiao Man. Then she looked at the world around her. She seemed confused. This was because she felt a strange feeling that Xiao Man seemed to be connected with the world of the Neptunean Divine Pce at that moment. Jian Chen arrived before Xiao Man with a sh. Just when he reached for Xiao Man, he was suddenly plunged into utter darkness. Not only was he unable to see through it with his vision as a Godking, but even the senses of his soul was affected. Laws of Darkness! Jian Chens eyes turned cold. He knew that the Godkings around would not let him leave so easily. At the same time, an intense feeling of danger sprang up in Jian Chens heart. He experienced an intense piercing pain on his forehead. A three inch long ck spike was hidden in the darkness. It had basically be a part of the space there, stabbing towards Jian Chens forehead with lightning speed. Chapter 2072 - Protected by the World (Two) Chapter 2072: Protected by the World (Two) Sensing the piercing pain on his forehead silently, a cold light shed through Jian Chens eyes. The person who hadunched a sneak attack against him in the darkness clearly wanted to kill him in a single stroke. The person who attacked him was powerful. He was ate Godking, and he was shrouded by the Laws of Darkness, which affected both sight and the senses of the soul, preventing them from really being useful. If a regr Godking had to face this sneak attack, they might truly end up dead from a single attack. Unfortunately, his opponent was Jian Chen. At that critical moment, Jian Chens newly-obtained supreme quality saint artifact stabbed out as a blur. Swish! Jian Chens strike was extraordinarily fast, truly reaching the speed of lightning. With a dazzling sh, it bore the mysteries of the Way of the Sword as it directly fused with the darkness. It collided with the silent, viper-like spike. He had struck out purely from his senses, but the tip of the sword collided urately with the tip of the ck spike. With a clear metallic screech, an energy shockwave containing the Laws of Darkness and sword Qi condensed from Chaotic Force erupted, causing the surrounding darkness to shake violently. However, after the strike, the ck spike suddenly vanishedpletely, without leaving behind any presence or pulse. In the pure darkness where the senses of the soul was affected, even Jian Chen was unable to find the location of the person. Jian Chen frowned. He stood there straight with his sword in his hand, giving off a feeling where he was as still as a mountain and could not be moved. He knew he had encountered a powerful assassin. This space enveloped by the Laws of Darkness was equivalent to a domain of his opponent. The assassin could move through it like a fish in water and had absolute control over it. As for Jian Chen, it was like he was in mud, where he was forced to respond to everything and could not attack first. If the assassin hidden in the darkness did nothing, he would not be able to sense where he was. Jian Chen snorted coldly. Golden light flickered on him as a strand of Daluo Sword Qi condensed in a single instance. It directly shot towards the darkness with dazzling golden light. Wherever the sword Qi passed by, the darkness opened up, but in the next moment, the Laws of Darkness filled it up once again. However, just when Jian Chen struck out, the ck spike appeared once again. It was silent just like before, approaching Jian Chens head from behind with lightning speed. Jian Chen suddenly turned around. Even though he was unable to see or use the senses of his soul, his terrifying instincts for battle and all the experience he had umted along the way still allowed him to capture the trajectory of the spike with extreme uracy. His hand opened and suddenly shot out while coated with ayer of Chaotic Force. He grabbed towards the ck spike. The ck spike was extremely sharp, easily piercing through Jian Chens Chaotic Body. The wound was bone-deep and drew blood. However, Jian Chen ignored his hand. Cultivating the Chaotic Body had gifted him with an extremely powerful body. A small injury like this was basically nothing. The moment he grabbed the ck spike, he had already stabbed out with the sword in his right hand. Jian Chen grabbed the spike with one hand and struck out with the other,pleting the move at basically the same time, without giving his opponent any time to react. Spurt! With that sound and a slight resistance from the sword, Jian Chen knew he had injured his opponent. Even though the opponent was only inches away, Jian Chen was still unable to sense the personunching the sneak attacks. With a grunt, the assassin in the darkness was injured. He no longer wanted to fight, retreating decisively after drawing back the ck spike from Jian Chen. He disappeared instantly, leaving behind no traces. Immediately, the Laws of Darkness that engulfed the space vanished. Jian Chen looked around and failed to find traces of the assassin. He had even failed to see the assassins face. There was only blood on his sword. However, with that dy, the Godkings behind them had caught up already. Over a hundred of them charged towards Jian Chen and Kai Ya with lightning speed, surrounding them as burning desire filled their eyes. Their primary target was Zi Yun, but now that Zi Yun and Kai Ya were together, Jian Chen and Kai Ya naturally became the targets of some people as well. Lets go! Jian Chen called out. Although he failed to sense any particrly powerful presences among these people, Xiao Man was with him, which restricted what he could do. He did not dare to engage in an intense battle with hem. However, just when Jian Chen reached towards Xiao Man and touched her, he felt a mysterious power that was invisible to both the naked eye and the senses of the soul. The mysterious powerpletely enveloped Xiao Man. Not only was Jian Chen unable to touch her, but he also could not help but have his heart sink heavily when he came in contact with the mysterious power. The mysterious power seemed boundless and unimaginably powerful in his eyes. It waspletely indestructible, which induced fear within him. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He stared closely at the pale Xiao Man whoid on the ground, and his face changed constantly. Kai Ya had always been quietly observing Xiao Man from one side. The light in her eyes flickered as well when she saw this. She said, This girl is protected by this world. As long as shes in the Neptunean Divine Pce, shes protected by the world. Unless there is a power that surpasses the Neptunean Divine Pce, probably no one can harm her. Jian Chen was surprised by that. He said, How is this possible? If she really is protected by the world, how did she be injured? Zi Yun became filled with disbelief as well when she heard Kai Yas words. However, she felt even more confusion and doubt, clearing experiencing the same doubts as Jian Chen. Kai Ya fell silent in thought before looking at Zi Yun, If Ive guessed correctly, this girl was injured before the Neptunean Moon had appeared, right? When the Neptunean Moon appeared, I could vaguely sense that thews in the Neptunean Divine Pce seemed to change. Afterwards, when I saw this girl, I could vaguely sense that a certain power seemed to revolve around her. This power resonates with the Neptunean Divine Hall as if... as if it is the Neptunean Divine Halls power. Kai Ya looked at Xiao Man deeply and continued, With the protection of such a great power, no one can harm her in the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, shes actually injured now. That means that this power appeared after she was injured. Kai Ya fell silent temporarily there before continuing again, If Ive guessed correctly, the appearance of the Neptunean Moon is rted to this girl. Zi Yun waspletely stunned when she heard that. Disbelief filled her face. The appearance of the Neptunean Moon was rted to Xiao Man? She struggled to imagine why the terrifying Neptunean Divine Pce would undergo a drastic change because of Xiao Man. Just what secret was Xiao Man hiding? It was not just her. Even Jian Chen found it to be very unbelievable. He waspletely stunned as well. Lady, youre not a person who can obtain the legacy of a Chaotic Prime. Hand over the legacy and you can go, or youll learn of the consequencester. At this moment, a person called out. Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and so on had already be surrounded by many Godkings. Chapter 2073 - Surrounded Chapter 2073: Surrounded The Godkings who had pursued Zi Yun at first and were shaken off after she burned her essence blood had finally all caught up. There were fifty to sixty Godking, and every single one of them radiated with powerful presences as they stood in the surroundings. They encircled them, trapping them inside. Moreover, as these people pursued, they rapidly called for their friends, nsmen, seniors, or juniors who were in the Neptunean Divine Pce as well, gathering their strength such that they were more and more Godkings gathering from all directions. The Godkings who surrounded them rapidly increased, forming an unbreachable encirclement around them, trapping Jian Chen and Kai Ya with Zi Yun and so on inside. They all stared at Zi Yun. Even though some of them originated fromrge organisations, they were still unable to resist the enticement of a Chaotic Primes legacy. However, none of them dared to attack first. They maintained a certain distance from one another. As they stared at Zi Yun, they were also cautious of the people around them. Jian Chen slowly looked around and frowned. An assassin with the Laws of Darkness had attacked them before, which wasted time. Afterwards, due to what happened with Xiao Man, they wasted some more time, causing them to lose their perfect opportunity to escape, and they fell into an encirclement. Jian Chen looked at Xiao Man as he felt secretly troubled. With his and Kai Yas strength, he was confident that they could kill their way out of the encirclement as long as supreme experts of the Godkings Throne did not appear. However, he was unable to approach Xiao Man at all due to the protection from the mysterious power, so it was naturally impossible for him to take her with him. He could not just abandon Xiao Man there all by herself while he and Kai Ya killed their way out with Zi Yun, right? At this moment, another few Godkings flew over from the distance and joined the encirclement. However, when they saw Jian Chen, they immediately became overjoyed, Jian Chen, I never thought youd be here. Weve looked so hard for you. The surrounding Godkings were all surprised when they heard the name, but they became overjoyed as well soon after. What? Hes Jian Chen? The guy whos rumored to have taken arge amount of God Tier heavenly resources from the Divine Medicinal Garden? Hes actually Jian Chen? Hahaha, looks like luck triumphs hard work. Weve actually found him so easily. Its said that Jian Chen and a group of people dug up a quarter of all the heavenly resources in the Divine Medicinal Garden. Tsktsk, there are over a thousand heavenly resources in there, so a quarter of that is over two hundred... Although only a select few of the surrounding Godkings had seen the image projected from the past, the fact that a quarter of the entire Divine Medicinal Garden had been emptied spread throughout the entire ninth floor like wildfire. It reached the ears of everyone in a short amount of time, so everyone gained a deep impression of the name Jian Chen. The only exception would be those people in secluded cultivation. Immediately, everyone shifted their gazes from Zi Yun to Jian Chen. They all showed greedy expressions without putting any effort to hide it. They all seemed like they were looking at a huge piece of treasure. Some people treated Jian Chen with even more importance that Zi Yun. Indeed, a Chaotic Primes legacy interested them all, but there was only one of it after all. No one was confident about obtaining it. However, the God Tier heavenly resources on Jian Chen was different. Even with so many of them, it was enough for them to all get a share of it. Everyone, be careful. Jian Chen is very powerful, and he cannot be underestimated. When he was an Overgod, he killed many Godkings in the Divine Medicinal Garden, and even Mo Cheng who ranked first on the Overgods que lost to him. Hes very hard to deal with. Now that his strength has broken through again, and he has be a Godking, his battle prowess must be even greater... Godkings called out in the group as their eyes were filled with angst. They had personally taken part in that battle, so they understood Jian Chens strength extremely well. Everyone, Jian Chen is indeed very powerful. Although hes only an early Godking, his battle prowess is extremely impressive. Look at my arm. My arm was cut off by Jian Chen, and even the supreme quality saint artifact in his hand was taken from me. What is hrious is that although Im ate Godking, Im not his opponent at all. Thedy beside Jian Chen is very powerful as well. You must all be careful. Dont let them escape out of carelessness, the young man who had his arm chopped off by Jian Chen called out. He looked at Jian Chen with intense hatred. Previously, for the sake of surviving, he could not help but be submissive before Jian Chen, and it was to the point where he did not dare to show any resentment at all. However, now that Jian Chen was in trouble, he naturally could not continue to keep it all inside. He wanted revenge for his arm. With these warnings, the surrounding Godkings all became cautious. Dont worry. Jian Chen cant escape today. Everything he has gained from the Divine Medicinal Garden will be handed over. After several dozen Godkings surrounded Jian Chen, along with the number of them rapidly increasing, many people believed that Jian Chen was done for now. However, as the person involved in all of this, Jian Chen ignored the surrounding situationpletely. He looked at Zi Yun with a slight frown and said, Try to see if you can approach your sister. Hmph, Jian Chen, youre still worrying about other people at a time like this. You better worry about how youre going to survive, the young man with a severed arm sneered at the back of the encirclement. He stared at the supreme quality saint artifact in Jian Chens hands venomously. Jian Chen said nothing. He stared at Zi Yun, who had already arrived beside Xiao Man. She directly extended her hands to lift Xiao Man up, but the mysterious power around Xiao Man blocked her as well, preventing her from getting any closer. Hmm? That girl is a little strange... In the surroundings, many Godkings noticed Xiao Man as strange light flickered through their eyes. There seems to be a mysterious power around the girl. Let me try, a brown-robed old man said. He did not take a step forwards. Instead, he remained a hundred meters away and controlled his sword with his soul, sending it towards Xiao Man. Swish! The sword moved extremely quickly, crossing the hundred meters in a split second. It shone resplendently in the night as it shot towards Xiao Man. It possessed surprising power. The old man did not care about Xiao Mans life at all, nor did he consider the fact that Xiao Man was only at the Mortal realm. He unleashed his great strength as a Godking right from the start, holding nothing back. Chapter 2074 - The Fifth Prince’s Killing Intent Chapter 2074: The Fifth Princes Killing Intent A cold light shed through Jian Chens eyes. Even though he knew a mysterious power protected Xiao Man, preventing anyone from touching her, how could he allow a Godking to attack her? Just when the old mans flying sword was about to reach Xiao Man, Jian Chen struck out with his sword. The old man had been expecting Jian Chen to do this. He could not help but smile scornfully. With a thought, the sword suddenly exploded in speed. However, Jian Chens strike was unbelievably fast as well. Even though the old mans flying sword had doubled in speed, it was still unable to dodge Jian Chens attack. Ding! Jian Chens sword struck the old mans flying sword with a force that was enough to shock thetter. With the shing of metal, resplendent sparks were produced while the old mans sword was knocked far away with a deep thrum. Jian Chen really is powerful. This is definitely not power an early Godking can possess. The old mans face changed slightly. His mind was connected to his sword, so only he knew that while his sword seemed fine on the surface, it had already cracked inside. Jian Chens strike had damaged his flying sword and almost managed to disperse the senses of his soul he had left in there to control it. I cannot fight him! The old man immediately made up his mind and retreated rapidly. He pulled far away from Jian Chen and also stood in a way where he indicated he would not be attacking anymore. However, Jian Chen did not let him go. With a single movement, he shot towards the old man as a blur. The sword in his hand shone with cold light as he stabbed towards the old mans forehead with a bright glow. Jian Chens strike was merciless as well. It seemed to surpass the speed of lightning, reaching an unbelievable level where many of the Godkings present struggled to capture it with the sense of their souls. Clearly, Jian Chen wanted to kill the old man in a single strike. Sensing the power in Jian Chens strike, the old mans face changed drastically. A set of high quality saint artifact armor appeared, covering his bodypletely, only leaving his two eyes revealed. Bang! Jian Chen stabbed the old mans forehead right after he equipped his armor, erupting with a heavy sound. Even though the old man was protected by his armor, he was still blown away by the force in Jian Chens strike. His vertebrae all shattered while his head was almost blown off his body. Jian Chen, I already indicated that I would not be attacking again. Dont go overboard. Everyone, lets deal with him together. We cant let him break out, the old man said from his soul as he was absolutely terrified. A crack had already appeared on the forehead of his helm. Hepletely believed that Jian Chens next strike would have been able to destroy his armor. The surrounding Godkings watched on coldly. None of them showed any intentions of stepping forwards. Among them, many of the Godkings who had arrivedter had only heard that Jian Chen was very powerful from other people. However, they had no idea just how strong he was, so they wanted to test his strength out through the old man. At this moment, Jian Chen stabbed out a second time. His sword shone resplendently as he stabbed it out as a streak of light, dyeing the night sky snow-white. It was shocking. Jian Chen directly shattered the old mans armor with the second strike while the sharp tip churned with silver-white light. It prated the old mans forehead mercilessly, wiping out his soul. The sword the old man controlled that was currently flying back lost all power and fell to the ground with the old mans death. Jian Chens face did not change at all. He collected the old mans Space Ring before returning to Xiao Mans side. Right now, he surged with sword intent, just like a god of the sword. He seemed like he was going to hold them all off by himself as he said frigidly, Is there anyone else who would like to try? It waspletely silent. Many Godkings were indeed stunned by the great strength Jian Chen had disyed. He hadpletely overwhelmed and imed the life of ate Godking after two simple-looking attacks without using any battle skills. This strength deterred them from doing anything reckless. He was already so terrifying without using battle skills. If he used one, just how powerful would it be? With a supreme quality saint artifact in his hand, Jian Chens strength had indeed increased drastically. Hehehehe, how imposing. You managed to stun all these Godkings all by yourself. Youve earned my attention, at this moment, a peal of rather coldughter rang out. A young man in violet armor strode over from the distance. He seemed like he was in his twenties. The young mans appearance was striking, and his gait was majestic. He gave off an undeniable sense of prestige, where it was possible to tell that it was nurtured from holding an important position for a long time. However, ever since he appeared, his eyes had remained locked on Jian Chen. His seemingly indifferent gaze hid a certain sharpness as well as faint killing intent. Jian Chen looked at the young man and recognised him as the fifth prince from the Sky Empire of the Profound Thunder ne with a single nce. The several dozen Godkings beside him included the Godkings of the Yun family. Yun Xin was also beside the fifth prince. When Yun Xin saw Jian Chen, she immediately showed excitement in her eyes. At the same time, she sighed in relief secretly. Just when she was about to call out to Jian Chen, she nced at the fifth prince beside her. He seemed to be concerned, so she could only force it all back down inside her. Yun Lianqings eyes lit up as well. He looked at Jian Chen amiably, and just when he was about to greet Jian Chen, a gleam of light shed through his eyes. He nced at the fifth prince before him and told Jian Chen in an extremely discrete fashion to be careful of the fifth prince. Yun Lianqing had known that the fifth prince wanted to kill Jian Chen since a very long ago, but due to the fact that their Yun family was located in the Sky Empire, their Yun family did not dare to act rashly. Even though he knew the fifth prince wanted Jian Chen dead, there was nothing he could do. So its the fifth prince of the Sky Empire from the Profound Thunder ne. And I was thinking I would go find your highness after the matter here concluded, but never did I think Ide across the fifth prince right now. The world sure is small, Jian Chen sped his fist at the fifth prince as he smiled with hidden meaning. A gleam of light flickered through the eyes of the fifth prince when he heard that. He stared straight at Jian Chen and asked, Why are you looking for me? Chapter 2075 - Against Mister Shu Chapter 2075: Against Mister Shu Looking at Jian Chens fake smile, the fifth prince suddenly felt an ill omen, which caused his heart to suddenly sink. He could not help but think about Bai Qi, Bai He, and Hei Ya, who he had sent to kill Jian Chen before. Hei Ya possessed a unique ability. He was able to find anyone he had seen urately no matter how far away they were. As a result, although the Neptunean Divine Pce wasrge, with Hei Ya, finding Jian Chens group was a piece of cake. Yet now, Jian Chen who should have been dead in the fifth princes eyes appeared before him in perfect condition. At the same time, he had lost contact with the siblings who should have been able to kill Jian Chen for sure. All this pointed to the fact that the three of them had failed their operation of killing Jian Chen. The reason why Ive been looking for the fifth prince is because I have something I want to tell you. It might be a rtively bad piece of news to you, Jian Chen smiled gently as he remainedposed. It was like he was not conscious of his current situation at all. What news? The fifth prince asked gruffly as hisplexion was horrible. He nced at the Godking who Jian Chen had killed and gradually confirmed his thoughts. A few days ago, I witnessed a horrible battle in a mountain range. In the end, three Godkings died there. They were two men and one woman. However, to me, they seemed rather simr to the people who followed you. I just wonder if you recognise the three of them, said Jian Chen. The fifth prince immediately determined that the three people Jian Chen was speaking of were the siblings and Hei Ya. This caused his face to pale as he felt furious inside. His killing intent for Jian Chen had reached a point of no return. No wonder Bai Qi and the other two still havent returned. Theyve suffered from an ident, the fifth prince gritted his teeth as he thought this. He did not believe that the three of them had died to someone else because with the strength Jian Chen had disyed right now, it was not impossible for him to kill the two siblings even though it would be slightly difficult. The Godkings from the Yun family were all secretly surprised as their gazes towards Jian Chen changed. During the days that they spent with the fifth prince, they naturally heard about Bai Qi and Bai Hes strength. They had never thought that the two siblings would die, which amazed them. I never thought fellow Jian Chens strength would be so terrifying, where even the two siblings have died to his hands. So much for me worrying, thought Yun Lianqing. Naturally, he knew that the siblings death was rted to Jian Chen. At this moment, mister Shu, who stood beside the fifth prince, stepped forward. He said to Jian Chen gently, Jian Chen, although you havent appeared on the Overgods que, its rumored that you defeated Mo Cheng, who ranked first. Youre a hidden prodigy of great talent. Now that youve be a Godking and are at the same cultivation level as me, I would love to witness your strength despitecking on my part. Please give me this opportunity. Mister Shu was schrly, and he spoke very gently and politely. His voice was as soothing as the spring breeze such that people would not be able to help but take a liking towards him. However, what mister Shu did next was theplete opposite to his appearance. As soon as he finished speaking, he exploded with terrifying speed and arrived before Jian Chen in an instance. He raised his hand and reached towards Jian Chen with lightning speed as if his hand contained a power that could lock down the surroundings. In the moment before, mister Shu was kind and seemingly harmless, but in the next moment, he seemed to have be a vicious beast, where he was extremely terrifying. He struck out viciously and was extremely ferocious. Jian Chen immediately felt his entire body stiffen as if a mysterious force radiated from mister Shus hand that wanted to lock him down. He felt like he had sunk into quicksand. Jian Chen became grim. He rarely saw someone as powerful as mister Shu. He was on apletely different levelpared to Bai Qi and Bai He. This was the greatest pressure he had ever experienced since he had be a Godking. Even when he faced the several dozen Godkings in the surroundings, he did not experience such pressure. Jian Chens gaze became extremely sharp. Mister Shu had moved just too quickly, having already approached him. At such a close distance, he could no longer use his sword with ease, so he used his left hand and struck out with Chaotic Force. Jian Chen held nothing back in this palm strike, using his full strength. He tore through the obstruction of the locked space and collided with mister Shus hand. Their palm strikes were like the collision of two stars, erupting with a shocking sound. Terrifying energy surged out from the sh and into the surroundings, causing the ground to crack. Dust and sand were kicked up into the air as the vegetation disintegrated. This collision was extremely violent. It did not seem like a sh between an early andte Godking, but more like a battle between supreme Godkings. After the strike, mister Shu drifted backwards. He remainedposed as his face did not change. However, his gaze towards Jian Chen contained obvious shock. On the other hand, Jian Chens body shuddered as he took a few steps back uncontrobly. The ground where he stepped on cracked, leaving behind a deep footprint. More and more Godkings gathered in the surroundings, but without any exceptions, all of them became shocked by the terrifying might that had erupted from their sh. Jian Chen, Bai Qi and the others were probably killed by you because youpletely have that strength, mister Shu stood with his arms crossed several dozen meters away from Jian Chen. He stared at Jian Chen calmly as he seemed schrly once again. Thats right, I killed them, replied Jian Chen. He showed no fear and instead surged with battle intent. His presence was shocking as he gave off a powerful sword intent. It was like he was a sword and not a human. We can ignore their deaths. We can also ignore the heavenly resources you have. We only want the girl behind you. If you leave this girl behind, we wont make things difficult for you, said mister Shu. He nced at Xiao Man, who was gradually recovering, with interest. At the same time, he told the fifth prince secretly in an extremely stern tone that the girl was extraordinary, far more important than anything here. The light in the fifth princes eyes flickered, and he naturally saw how Xiao Man was extraordinary. She was only at the Mortal realm, yet she could emerge unscathed from the battle shockwaves of two powerful Godkings. This waspletely abnormal. Jian Chen scoffed, You can ignore the matter of Bai Qi and the others, but I will be getting to the bottom of it. Mister Shu frowned, Jian Chen, you are indeed very powerful. Theres only a handful of people across the entire Saints World who can do what you have done as an early Godking, but youre not my opponent. You should know that I have a god artifact. I just happened to be in the mood of witnessing the god artifacts power, the sword in Jian Chens hand tremored and immediately shone brightly. It was as resplendent as a gxy. Chapter 2076 - Against a God Artifact (One) Chapter 2076: Against a God Artifact (One) Big brother, y- youve helped us again, at this moment, Xiao Mans voice rang out from behind. She had woken up. Currently, she endured the pain she felt as she slowly stood up from the ground while gritting her teeth. Her bright eyes looked around with some worry. Ever since the mysterious power started to protect her, her wounds healed at an especially rapid pace, where she had mostly recovered now. As such, she was basically fine. Xiao Man, are you fine? Zi Yun arrived beside Xiao Man quickly with concern and worry. She subconsciously reached out to hold Xiao Man, but she was unable to touch Xiao Man at all. An invisible power that even the senses of the soul could not discover had blocked her. Xiao Man clearly had no idea what had happened to her. She looked around at the Godkings that amounted to over a hundred, and she gradually became despaired. Sister Zi Yun, are we done for? Xiao Man asked softly as her face was ashen. She was very dejected. Then she looked at Jian Chens back and said, Big brother, go. Dont worry about us. Dont worry, Xiao Man. Youve received the protection of the Neptunean Divine Pce, so no one here can harm you. Even if I die, you wont be in any danger at all. Xiao Man, if I die here, you have to learn how to take care of yourself, said Zi Yun. The current situation was not optimistic at all. Even with Jian Chen present, she was not confident about surviving. No, I dont want you to die. Youve suffered so much because of me. I will never let anything happen to you. Even if I die, I wont let you encounter any danger at all, Xiao Man said seriously as tears rolled down her cheeks. The two of them were not connected by blood, but they were so close that it had already surpassed a connection through blood. This was because in the face of truly life-threatening danger, even some people as close as brothers might abandon their connection and turn their backs on their friends to flee for their lives. Xiao Man and Zi Yun would not do that. Jian Chen looked back at Zi Yun and Xiao Man as he hesitated slightly. In the end, he made up his mind and took out the Anatta Tower. The Anatta Tower was only the size of a fist in his hand, but when itnded on the ground, it had already be thirty meters tall. Who said you would die here? Get in there quick. If you dont waste time, you still might survive, but if this continues, youll truly be doomed, Jian Chen called out to Zi Yun and Xiao Man. Jian Chen, you better give up on these futile efforts. Cant you see the situation right now? Its impossible for you to take the girl away today, mister Shu was not in a hurry to fight. He stood there leisurely as he spoke to Jian Chen. Jian Chen, we have no interest in the girl, nor do we want the Chaotic Primes legacy. Just hand over the heavenly resources you obtained from the Divine Medicinal Garden to share, and well leave immediately, a Godking said from within the crowd. Hehe, the girl does have some secrets, but I know my limits. I know that no matter what the secret is, its not something that we can take part in. Lets leave it to the supreme Godkings to fight over. Im only interested in the Chaotic Primes legacy... Jian Chen, arent you too naive? Do you think you can leave just because of that ruined tower... The Godkings in the surrounding sneered. At this moment, another two figures shot over from the distance. They were an old man and a young man. Jian Chens eyes narrowed when these two people arrived. He was not unfamiliar with the two of them. One of them was Mo Cheng, who held first ce on the Overgods que. Mo Cheng was still an Overgod right now, so Jian Chen did not care too much about him. However, he did not dare to underestimate the old man beside him. Jian Chen was in no mood to bother with mister Shu. He arrived beside Zi Yun with a sh and grabbed her shoulder without saying anything before tossing her into the Anatta Tower. Then he called out to Xiao Man, Quit staring. Get in there. Seeing Zi Yun enter the Anatta Tower, Xiao Man naturally did not hesitate either. She quickly charged towards the Anatta Tower, but just when she stepped through its entrance, the mysterious power that protected her appeared and formed an invisible barrier that blocked her way, preventing her from entering the tower. This girl should be somehow connected to the Neptunean Divine Pce, where the power of the pce protects her. As for the tower, it seems extremely damaged, but its actually extraordinary. If Ive guessed correctly, this tower should be able to keep out the power of the Neptunean Divine Pce, or the power of the pce would not be obstructing the girls entry, as itll be useless once she does go in there. Cang Ying, who stood beside Mo Cheng, stared at Xiao Man in interest before studying the tower. He seemed to be in thought. The Neptunean Divine Pce is a high quality god artifact. Even though there isnt an artifact spirit, its still extremely powerful. Just what level of quality is this tower on if even the pces power cant enter it? Mo Cheng was surprised. This tower is a god artifact at the very least because only god artifacts, regardless of quality, can cut off the power of the pce, said Cang Ying. To another side, Jian Chen saw that Xiao Man could not enter the Anatta Tower, and a gleam of light immediately shed through his eyes. With a cold snort, he immediately controlled the power that belonged to the Anatta Tower. Now that Jian Chen had refined up to the fifth floor of the Anatta Tower, he possessed basic control over it, which included the sliver of power in the Anatta Tower. Even though the sliver of power was very weak and would not have astonishing effects against opponents, it could be extremely useful at certain times. Under Jian Chens control, the power immediately emerged, causing the tower to shine with a faint, golden light. Wherever the light reached, it seemed to be its own world, like an independent space. When the golden light covered Xiao Man, the mysterious power around her was immediately cut off. Without its obstruction, Xiao Man crossed over into the Anatta Tower immediately. At the same time, the seals left behind by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt on the Anatta Tower began to awaken. All the shes on the tower began to shine and suppress the towers power. In less than five seconds, the power that Jian Chen had used from the tower was firmly suppressed by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts seal. Immediately, the Anatta Tower stopped shining and became ordinary again. With a wave of his hand, Jian Chen stowed the Anatta Tower away as quickly as he could. After calling out to Kai Ya, the two of them flew away with lightning speed. The current situation was extremely bad for them. Clearly, it was inconvenient for them to deal with the ninth princes people. If they remained behind, even more supreme Godkings would gather over, and it would be an even more difficult situation. Jian Chen, do you still think you can escape? Mister Shu smiled gently. The Cataclysmic Onyxwind Fan had already appeared in his hand. He swung it gently, and the world around them seemed to darken. Even the origin energy became extremely disorderly as a ck gust of wind suddenly appeared, sweeping towards Jian Chen with devastating power. God artifact! The Godkings in the surroundings cried out as they all stared at the fan in mister Shus hand. They were shocked. Chapter 2077 - Against a God Artifact (Two) Chapter 2077: Against a God Artifact (Two) To many Godkings, god artifacts were items that they could only wish for. It could even be considered as an item of legends, as it would be very difficult for them to see one. Now that mister Shu had revealed his god artifact, he immediately became the centre of attention, drawing the gazes of everyone. Many Godkings who gathered in the surroundings looked at mister Shu with flickering gazes as burning desire that was hidden in their hearts sprang into existence. However, afterparing their strength, they could only suppress this desire helplessly. In their eyes, Jian Chen was a very powerful and terrifying person. If supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne were not present, it would be very difficult to find him an opponent. Yet at that moment, everyone believed that mister Shu was far more powerful than Jian Chen with the god artifact in his hand. Jian Chen is truly done for this time... No Godking can withstand the might of a god artifact. Theyre dead for sure... I just hope that person called mister Shu doesnt go too far, that he leaves something behind that we can scavenge from... All the Godkings present sighed secretly. None of them believed Jian Chen was mister Shus opponent. After all, a god artifact could not be underestimated. It had just appeared, yet the disturbance it had caused was breathtaking. Was there anyone who could put up a fight against it among Godkings? In a single instance, the terrifying ck wind engulfed Jian Chen. It revolved around Jian Chen with a terrifying force that was enough to rip earth from the ground as it cut at him like des. Not only did it prevent Jian Chen from leaving, but the light around Jian Chen immediately darkened from the ck whirlwind as well. His clothes were reduced to tatters in a split second, leaving behind countless cut-like marks. The wind was just too frightening. Even Jian Chens Chaotic Body struggled to endure it. Countless cuts appeared on him as his skin was split open. Chaotic blood oozed out, reducing him to a bloody figure in a single instance. Yun Xin beside the fifth prince became worried when she saw Jian Chen suffer so much right from the start. She pleaded, Fifth prince, Jian Chen saved my life after all. Please let Jian Chen go for me. As long as you let Jian Chen go, I will never forget your kindness for the rest of my life. The fifth princes eyes became even colder when he heard that. Not only did Yun Xins pleadings fail to lessen the fifth princes killing intent towards Jian Chen, but it had even made it more intense instead. Ive already given Jian Chen a chance, but hes not clever enough. Death would be a light punishment, the fifth prince said icily. Despair flickered through Yun Xins eyes immediately. She looked at the people beside the fifth prince deeply and thought, Jian Chen, I am not someone who is devoid of gratitude. I will remember your kindness. If you die here today, I swear I will take revenge for you in the future. Behind, Yun Lianqing sighed inside. Out of all the Godkings of the Yun family, he was on the best terms with Jian Chen, yet there was nothing he could do in the current situation. It looks like god artifacts are only so-so! At this moment, Jian Chen, who was trapped in the ck whirlwind and that many people believed would notst much longer, suddenly called out coldly. The sword in his hand suddenly shone brightly and turned into a huge stream of light that he swung out with. The sword Qi was as intense as torrential rain as it spanned across the sky. It also contained devastating Chaotic Force. Boom! The sword Qi collided with the ck whirlwind. As the two powerful forces shed, they created deafening sounds. Jian Chen used this opportunity to break free from the whirlwind, stepping out from it. Even though Jian Chen was covered in blood right now and was in quite a miserable shape, only Jian Chen knew that his wounds were only scratches. They had not reached his tendons or bones. After all, he had already reached the twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body. The toughness of his body alone was no less than a defensive high quality saint artifact. When he emerged from the whirlwind, his wounds healed at a visible rate. What terrifying regeneration... The surrounding Godkings naturally saw this. They all gasped as they looked at Jian Chen like they were looking at a monster. Mister Shus eyes narrowed, and he became slightly sterner. However, at this moment, an intense golden light condensed around Jian Chen, forming a strand of Daluo Sword Qi in a single instance. It shot towards mister Shu. At the same time, Jian Chen fused with his sword and charged towards mister Shu behind the sword Qi. Mister Shu remained calm andposed. He was extremely confident as if no one could triumph over him. He gently swung his fan, and it created an extremely brutal gust of wind that blew towards the sword Qi. As the sword Qi dispersed, Jian Chen had already shot over with his sword. His presence churned as he gave off shocking battle intent. He stabbed out with all his strength. Mister Shus expression did not change at all. Faced with Jian Chens lightning fast strike that contained shocking power, he only ced his fan in front of him and blocked the attack. Jian Chen and mister Shus battle was extremely fierce. The two of them struck out, shed, and collided time and time again. The energy ripples were so terrifyingly powerful that many observing Godkings shook in surprise. This was because both mister Shu who used a god artifact and had reached the peak of Godking long ago and Jian Chen who used a supreme quality saint artifact and was only an early Godking disyed extremely shocking battle prowess. It made manyte Godkings shiver in fear. The Godkings in the surroundings backed up time and time again. Many early and mid Godkings werepletely unable to endure the terrifying shockwaves from the battle. In particr, mister Shus Cataclysmic Onyxwind Fan would create a terrifying gust of wind each time he swung it. The wind was so powerful that even a fewte Godkings did not dare toe in contact with it. Boom! Boom! Boom... Booms constantly rang out in the sky. Jian Chen did not hold back at all, unleashing his full strength against mister Shu. They fought their way up into the sky, and then back to the ground, crossing several tens of thousand kilometers. Sharp sword Qi mingled with the whistling dark wind, sying out in the air like beautiful fireworks. Terrifying ripples of energy shook up the surroundings, where people a million kilometers away could sense it clearly. Jian Chen was battered and bruised now. Chaotic blood dripped from the sky, as he had bepletely bloodied as he fought mister Shu. He hadpletely lost the upper hand. Even though Jian Chen seemed to be very heavily injured, he did not show any weakness at all. Instead, he became bolder the more he fought. Not only did the Chaotic Body grant him a superior physique and regeneration, but it had also given him a terrifying amount of endurance as well. Before him, mister Shu had gone from indifferent at the very start to sternness. His snow-white clothes had also be sshed with blood. This was his own blood. Jian Chens strength hadpletely exceeded his expectations, so he discovered that even with a god artifact, he struggled to kill Jian Chen immediately. In the distance, Mo Cheng watched the battle sternly. After bing a Godking, the strength that Jian Chen disyed hadpletely exceeded his expectation as well. Cang Ying stared at their battle as well from beside Mo Cheng. He said slowly, The person with the god artifact is not weak. With his strength, its enough for him to make it onto the Godkings Throne. However, the rankings on the Godkings Throne only has one thousand ces, where it only records one thousand of the strongest Godkings, so making it onto the Godkings Throne is not necessarily enough to leave behind your name. He probably failed to leave his name on the Godkings Throne. As for that person called Jian Chen, hes able to fight an expert like that to such an intensity despite only having just be a Godking while being injured. Hes aplete deviant. Regardless of the oue, Jian Chens name will be learnt by many after this battle... Below, Kai Ya also watched silently as Jian Chen fought mister Shu. She did not interfere as she murmured, Jian Chen is suffering from the god artifact. If that person called mister Shu did not have a god artifact, Jian Chens strength would be more than enough to defeat him, and if Jian Chen uses all of his trump cards, he should be able to kill him. That power Jian Chen uses is very powerful, but I feel that its somewhat familiar for some reason, but I cant remember why. To another side, the fifth prince of the Sky Empire revealed an extremely ugly expression. He watched Jian Chen fight mister Shu with great intensity as he felt disbelief. He struggled to ept this. He understood mister Shus strength, and with a god artifact in hand, he was someone who could do whatever he wished in the Neptunean Divine Pce even though he was unable to unleash the full might of the god artifact. However, he was now locked inbat with someone who had just be a Godking for quite a short time. God dammit, the fifth prince cursed inside. Only now did he realise just how terrifying of a person he had offended. Chapter 2078 - Everyone’s Target Chapter 2078: Everyones Target Unfortunately, he had already passed the point of no return. Moreover, with his personality, he would never allow himself to turn back in the first ce. Whether it was because of Jian Chen killing Bai Qi and the other or because of Yun Xin who was supposed to be his wife, he would not allow himself to let Jian Chen go. Mister Shu, you have to kill Jian Chen right here no matter what. You cant let him escape, the fifth prince said to mister Shu secretly. Jian Chens strength made him shiver, and on his side, only mister Shu could fend off Jian Chen. Mister Shu frowned when he received the fifth princes message. After fighting Jian Chen for so long, he understood Jian Chens strength much better than anyone else. He seemed like he had the upper hand on the surface,pletely suppressing Jian Chen through the might of his god artifact, but he also knew that even though Jian Chen seemed to be very heavily injured, his battle prowess had not weakened at all. Jian Chen stood firm and fought steadily, using a supreme quality saint artifact against his god artifact. It seemed extremely dangerous, where his sword had been knocked away several times, but he had not suffered a life-threatening wound at all. Moreover, the burden of using a god artifact was far greater than anyone could imagine. After all, only Infinite Primes could use god artifacts as they wished through the tremendous power of their cultivation. Mister Shu was only a Godking, so the difference in the power of his cultivation to Infinite Primes was extremelyrge. Even though he could just barely use this god artifact through special means, he could notst for long. Mister Shus eyes gradually turned cold as his presence rapidly soared. He used his full strength, unleashing the limit of the god artifact. He knew that he could not draw things out and needed to finish the battle soon. Immediately, the Cataclysmic Onyxwind Fan shone with blinding light as it pulsed with powerful energy. A terrifying dark whirlwind, powerful enough to rip through space, swept over, whistling towards Jian Chen with terrifying might. From afar, the dark whirlwind seemed to fill the entire sky, obscuring the moon and stars and plunging the world into darkness. It was a shocking sight. Jian Chen hovered in the air. He was soaked in blood, but his presence surged out as a powerful sword intent revolved around him. He bellowed out and sent several strands of golden sword Qi that were several meters long towards the whirlwind as heughed aloud, It looks like god artifacts really are so-so. We will fight again in the future, mister Shu. Farewell. With that, Jian Chen turned around and shot off into the distance, no longer dwelling on the battle. The disturbance from his fight with mister Shu was just too great. The violent shockwaves of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, where they could be clearly sensed from even a million kilometers away. More and more people hurried over right now, so if this continued, the situation would only develop badly for him. When Jian Chen retreated, Kai Ya turned into a blur and unleashed her full speed as well, flying towards the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce with Jian Chen. Dont let them escape... There are still so many heavenly resources on him. Everyone pursue, we cant let them leave the Neptunean Divine Pce... And a Chaotic Primes legacy is with Jian Chen as well. Jian Chen has taken so many good things all for himself, so we cant let him have it easy. Chase him... No matter how powerful he is, hes alone. We have so many people, so are we supposed to even fear him... ... As soon as Jian Chen and Kai Ya retreated, the expressions of the Godkings in the surroundings immediately changed. They all pursued loudly. Jian Chen, leave behind the girl, and Ill get out of your way. Otherwise, you wont be able to leave here today, mister Shu said calmly and steadily. He pursued with his god artifact. Mister Shu was already ate Godking. He possessed many secret techniques, so he was naturally must faster than Jian Chen. In just a few seconds, he blocked Jian Chen again. Mister Shu, you are indeed very powerful, but if I want to leave wholeheartedly, just you is not enough to stop me, Jian Chenughed aloud as his presence surged. The Laws of the Sword condensed as he stabbed out as hard as he could. This time, Kai Ya did not choose to stand down. When Jian Chen attacked, she moved as well. She did not use any saint artifacts. Instead, she struck out with her slender hand using the Laws of Destruction. In mister Shus eyes, Jian Chen was his only opponent, so he naturally ced all his attention on him. He never thought that Kai Ya, who had only be a Godking recently, would attack him at this moment. Moreover, Kai Yas palm strike was extremely swift, where it seemed to move through the fabric of space-time. By the time mister Shu reacted, it was already toote. Kai Yas hand easily tore through the barrier of energy around mister Shu with the power of the Laws of Destruction and struck his chest with great speed. Mister Shus face changed suddenly, and a mouthful of blood immediately spurted from his mouth. He was blown far away, and his entire chest had already caved in. Kai Yas attack possessed formidable power. It was no weaker than a full-powered strike from Jian Chen. Mister Shu had been caught off-guard, so he was heavily injured in a single instance. He became frail. He only stabilised himself with much difficulty after flying several thousand meters. His face was pale as his body tottered in the air. He stared at Kai Ya in shock as he became filled with surprise. From Kai Yas palm strike alone, he could tell that Kai Yas strength was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. She was also an early Godking, but her true battle prowess was no less than Jian Chens. Jian Chen and Kai Ya did not remain for a single moment after heavily injuring mister Shu. They continued towards the eighth floor. Mister Shu watched Jian Chen and Kai Ya travel away with much reluctance. After coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, he looked behind him. An old man and a young man hovered there. To no surprise, one of them was the supreme Overgod Mo Cheng, while the other person was the mysterious old man who had always apanied Mo Cheng. Mister Shus gaze directly ignored Mo Cheng and focused on the old man behind Mo Cheng. His lips moved slightly as hemunicated with him from very far away, Cang Ying, you must have seen how extraordinary that girl is. Shes able to receive the protection of the world within the Neptunean Divine Pce, which means theres a huge secret rted to the Neptunean Divine Pce hidden on her. Doesnt that interest you? Moreover, the Neptunean Moon that hasnt made an appearance for millions of years has actually appeared at this moment. Havent you ever wondered whether the appearance of the Neptunean Moon has something to do with the girl? Mister Shu was clearly very cautious about Cang Ying, and he also showed some admiration. That was because Cang Ying was a true supreme Godking who had made it onto the Godkings Throne, and he ranked at nine hundred and fiftieth. He was extremely powerful. A gleam of light flickered through Cang Yings eyes with that. He gazed at Jian Chen and Kai Yai in the distance, and after hesitating slightly, he vanished from Mo Chengs side with a single movement. He directly flew towards Jian Chen and Kai Ya with a terrifying speed. A dense, azure light appeared around him, which seemed to form the blurry image of an eagle. Ahead, Jian Chen and Kai Ya seemed to sense something. They suddenly looked back and just happened to see Cang Ying approach them rapidly. It made their eyes narrow. What shocking speed! Jian Chen shivered inside. He had always feared Cang Ying inside. Although he had not seen Cang Ying fight personally, he knew that he was definitely much more powerful than mister Shu. Be careful, Jian Chen! Kai Ya became stern. To them, he would definitely be a difficult opponent. Cang Ying shone with azure light as he shot over like a huge, monstrous bird. He moved with shocking speed, catching up to Jian Chen and Kai Ya in a single instance. His hands turned into five eagle talons as he swept them towards both Jian Chen and Kai Ya. When Cang Ying struck out, a terrifying pulse of energy immediately surged from him. It truly was world-shaking and extremely terrifying, enough to make the moon and stars pale and shock all Godkings. Previously, Cang Ying had hidden his strength. Only at the moment he struck out did he expose his true power. Chapter 2079 - A Supreme Godking Chapter 2079: A Supreme Godking Jian Chen was stern. At the same time, strands of destructive Chaotic Force gushed out of his chaotic neidan, forming surging rivers as they rampaged through his body rapidly. Not only did he push his defences to the maximum, but a strand of extremely powerful Chaotic Force had also condensed on his sword silently. Immediately, Jian Chens sword went from the initial silver-white to a dark grey. Destructive, violent power radiated from it, giving off a chilling presence. Afterwards, Jian Chen called out, and he suddenly swung his sword as a streak of dark light. At the same time, Kai Ya struck out as well. She raised her hand and condensed the power of the Laws of Destruction, turning it into an inscription of thews of the world. It shot out with a profound presence. Their attacks collided with Cang Yings talons at basically the same time. Ayer of densely-packed azure scales seemed to appear on Cang Yings hands, covering every inch of it. Ding! Boom! Two sounds enough to deafen people exploded. When Jian Chens strike that contained Chaotic Force collided with Cang Yings hand, it actually produced a screech of metal. Cang Yings hand was extremely tough, even tougher than a high quality saint artifact. Jian Chen even felt like he did not stab Cang Yings hand with his attack. Rather, it seemed like he struck a supreme quality saint artifact. This was because the feeling that Cang Yings hand gave Jian Chen was just like a supreme quality saint artifact! Jian Chen and Kai Ya both drifted backwards after the strike. Cang Ying was just too powerful, far more powerful than mister Shu. They failed to gain the upper hand even when working together. However, Cang Ying did not gain the upper hand either when he fought the two of them together. His body shook violently as he retreated uncontrobly in the air. The Laws of Destruction seem different. Its the samews, yet theyre actually so powerful in this womans hands, Cang Ying stared at Kai Ya with surprise and confusion. He could tell with a single nce that Kai Ya was only an early Godking while herprehension of the Laws of Destruction remained at early Godking as well. However, in Kai Yas hands, the Laws of Destruction were actually even more powerful thante Godkings, which shocked him deeply. There seems to be something extra in the Laws of Destruction. Cang Ying frowned as he recalled every moment of contact with the Laws of Destruction when he shed with Kai Ya earlier. However, he was unable to understand the mystery at all due to his limited cultivation and knowledge. I need to capture that girl and interrogate her properly. If she possesses a secret technique, itll be extremely significant to the n. A gleam of light flickered through Cang Yings eyes. With a single movement, he shot towards Jian Chen and Kai Ya again. But this time, his primary target had shifted from Jian Chen to Kai Ya. Cang Ying moved just far too quickly. Faced with Cang Yings pursuit, the two of them were unable to flee at all. With no other choice, they could only attack together, retreating as they fought. The strength Cang Ying disyed increased. He formed ws with both hands that could rip through anything. Every strike was so powerful that not only did Jian Chen and Kai Yas pressure increase by several folds, but even the Godkings who hurried over from behind shivered when they saw them. Cang Ying is much more powerful than I imagined him to be, mister Shu became extremely stern as well when he saw Cang Ying fight. He was also a supreme expert who made it onto the Godkings Throne, but he failed to make the rankings. Originally, he believed that even if there was a difference between his and Cang Yings strength, it would be very limited, but only now did he understand just how great the difference was. Supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne are actually so powerful that its unbelievable. Moreover, Cang Ying is only ranked nine hundred and fiftieth on the Godkings Throne. I really struggle to imagine just how astonishing the Godkings who rank in the top one hundred or even the top ten are, the fifth prince of the Sky Empire was shocked. As the prince of an eternal empire that had existed for millions of years, this was his first time seeing a supreme Godking fight. The terrifying, astonishing battle prowess had an unprecedented impact on him. With a supreme Godking taking part, Jian Chen is dead for sure! The fifth prince thought. His asional nce towards Jian Chen was cold. Suddenly, the world darkened as a terrifying might permeated the surroundings. Two huge hands filled the surroundings, recing the sky and obscuring the Neptunean Moon. They mmed down towards the ground with terrifying force. The two hands were covered in azure scales. Every single scale pulsed with powerful energy as they flickered with hazy, azure light. When the hands fell, the pressure caused the entire ground to sink as the vegetation was pulverised. This was a powerful strike from Cang Ying. It was so powerful that it caused many Godkings behind to pale in fright as they felt like the world was ending. Jian Chen roared out and used his full strength. He turned into the sword as he shot into the sky as a resplendent streak of light, colliding with the huge hand with the greatest intensity so far. Boom! Jian Chen was smacked into the ground with that. Half of him had be buried while blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Kai Ya was emotionless, and her eyes were cold. At that moment, her mind seemed to empty out as her entire body calmed down, entering a state of no thought. She pointed her hands at the sky, and immediately, the power of the Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire condensed together, revolving around her. Kai Ya used the threews without any hesitation at all. The three powers all shot out. It was so powerful that it had reached a new level. In particr, when the three powers merged together, it seemed to resonate with thews of the world, shooting out as a streak of light. Crack! Kai Yas strike possessed unfathomable power. When the powers of the threews collided with the huge hand that descended, there was an immediate, crisp sound. The azure scales there actually cracked, forming a hole where blood poured out like rain from the sky. Cang Ying grunted as he staggered backwards. Seeing how the scales on his hand had cracked, he was shocked inside. Disbelief filled his face. How is this possible? How on earth is this possible? These scales came from master when he moulted, which he then bestowed to me. Theyre so powerful that theyvepletely exceeded supreme quality saint artifacts in toughness. Theyve reached the level of god artifacts, so how did they shatter? Cang Ying stared at the cracked scales on his hand as his heart churned. Chapter 2080 - The Young Man in Gold Chapter 2080: The Young Man in Gold When Cang Ying was with Mo Cheng, he had always remained calm and expressionless. Regardless of how great of a matter happened, it would struggle to make his expression change. As a result, he always gave off a feeling that he was someone knowledgeable and wise as if he had seen the entire world and there was nothing left. But now, theyer of scales on his hand had cracked. Cang Ying struggled to maintain his aloof exterior. His heart, which had been as calm as still water, now seemed like someone had tossed in arge rock, creatingrge sshes. He was perturbed. His scaled armor was a pseudo god artifact. Even though it was not a true god artifact, it was not much weaker than one, yet that strike had damaged it. Cang Ying would not have been so surprised if the person who damaged it was a supreme Godking who ranked within the top ten of the Godkings Throne. That was because there were rumors that experts like that could bypass a major realm of cultivation and fend off Primordial realm experts or even y Infinite Primes. They were extremely powerful. However, the person who had damaged his armor just happened to be a woman who had be a Godking recently. It was impossible for Cang Ying to not be shocked. However, his shock was soon followed by great joy and burning desire. It was to the point where Cang Ying basically treated Kai Ya with much more importance than Xiao Man. I have to capture this woman and understand the secret behind her usage ofws. I have to get this secret technique no matter what, Cang Ying secretly made up his mind as he struck out with his full strength in an attempt to capture Kai Ya. However, although Kai Ya was far weaker than Cang Ying in terms of cultivation, her unmatched mastery over the usage of thews granted her battle prowess that was not much weaker than Cang Yings. Moreover, she had Jian Chens assistance. Under their teamwork, there was nothing much that Cang Ying could do to them, even though he was a supreme Godking on the Godkings Throne. Moreover, a major part of why Cang Ying could disy his astonishing strength earlier was because of the azure scales that surpassed supreme quality saint artifacts and were only below god artifacts. Now that it had cracked, it would affect his battle prowess to a certain degree. Seeing Jian Chen and Kai Ya get closer and closer to the passage to the eighth floor as they fought and retreated, Cang Ying began to secretly feel worried as well. Then he suddenly looked at mister Shu behind him, and he growled, You keep Jian Chen busy while Ill deal with the woman. Once I capture her, Ill help you against Jian Chen. Behind them, mister Shu had already mostly recovered from his wounds after ingesting God Tier healing pills. He charged over without any hesitation after hearing Cang Yings words, engaging in an intense battle against Jian Chen with the Cataclysmic Onyxwind Fan. Mister Shu had understood the situation long ago. If they wanted to deal with Jian Chen and Kai Ya, it was impossible for either of them to do it alone. Only by working together would they be able to achieve their goals. Jian Chen was kept busy by mister Shu, while Kai Ya faced the barrage of attacks from Cang Ying all by herself. Immediately, the pressure she experienced multiplied as she found it more and more arduous. However, it was still difficult for Cang Ying to capture Kai Ya despite that being the case. The battle between the four of them had already reached a great intensity. None of them held back, unleashing their full strength. It was chaotic as the world around them seemed to pale inparison. It shook up the entire ninth floor. Soon after their battle began, mister Shu showed signs of weakness first. Using the god artifact over long periods of time depleted his origin energy rapidly. Coupled with his unhealed wounds, he struggled tost for very long. On the other hand, Jian Chen was even more heavily injured than mister Shu. He was covered in blood and had even been directly struck by the god artifact, littering him with wounds and causing chaotic blood to ssh everywhere. However, his battle prowess did not decrease at all, making him seem like a beast in human form. He seemed like something that could not be killed no matter what was tried. Boom! Finally, under the vicious collision this time, mister Shu, who was clearly weakening, was blown away by Jian Chen in a single stroke. The god artifact in his hand dimmed as well after losing the support of sufficient origin energy. Even if mister Shu consumed a recovery pill to recover his origin energy, it would be nowhere near enough to match the depletion rate of using a god artifact. Freed from mister Shu, Jian Chen immediately charged towards Cang Ying and engaged in a great battle against him to relieve Kai Yas pressure. Cang Ying, Ive done all I can. Itll be up to you next, mister Shu said from afar as he seemed rather dishevelled. The battle had an extremely great impact on him. He was a mighty peak Godking, yet he actually lost to an early Godking while wielding a god artifact. He felt shame from this. In reality, it was not because mister Shu was weaker than Jian Chen. It was just that he did not possess a body as tough as Jian Chens and did not have the powerful energy support of Chaotic Force. Jian Chen is already injured. He cantst for too long. Everyone, attack him together. I only want the girl. You can have everything else on Jian Chen, Cang Ying called out. He wanted to borrow everyones power to deal with Jian Chen and Kai Ya because he truly did not have the opportunity to capture Kai Ya when the two were fighting together. However, Cang Yings urges were useless. Although over two hundred Godkings had gathered in the surroundings now, and all of them wanted something on Jian Chen, none of them were willing to be Jian Chens first target after understanding how powerful he was. At this moment, a blinding streak of light shot over from the distance. It moved extremely quickly, shooting over with a sh directly towards their location. It was a ten-meter-long sword that shimmered with light. It shone like the sun as it dyed the pitch-ck night white as day. A young man in golden robes stood on the sword. He only seemed to be in his twenties, and he was extremely handsome. His facial features were chiselled while his face was cold. Powerful sword intent revolved around him. He was an expert of the Laws of the Sword, having reached peak Godking already. The sword intent around him never dispersed, making him seem like an unmatched sword of power. The young man in gold had ridden over on his sword before stopping several kilometers away to witness the battle between Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Cang Ying. He coldly nced past the several hundred Godkings who tailed the three of them closely as he said emotionlessly, I heard a girl who is protected by the world has appeared on the ninth floor. Do you know about this? From that, many of the Godkings shivered inside. They could already deduce that the young man in gold had probablye down from the tenth floor from what he said. Seeing how no one replied, the young mans face sank slightly. He snorted coldly as a supreme presence radiated from him along with powerful sword intent that flooded over the Godkings in an overwhelming fashion. Immediately, the expressions of many of the Godkings changed. Under the young mans presence, many of the weaker Godkings felt like they had entered a roaring wave, where they could be submerged at any time. Chapter 2081 - The Might of the Profound Sword Qi Chapter 2081: The Might of the Profound Sword Qi Did you not hear what this king said? The young man in gold said coldly as his face was frigid. He red at the Godkings. He seemed condescending, and it was like he was looking down on everyone. Gong Zheng, youvee at a perfect time. The girl you speak of does exist. Shes currently with Jian Chen. This person is Jian Chen. If youre interested in the girl, hurry up and start fighting, or things will be difficult once Jian Chen escapes from the Neptunean Divine Pce, Cang Ying said in a timely manner. His old voice was powerful. However, when the surrounding Godkings heard the name Gong Zheng, many of their expressions changed. Their gazes towards the young man changed drastically as they showed fear and some dread. Is he the supreme Godking from the Godkings Throne, Gong Zheng? Its said that Gong Zheng is the sessor of the Solitary Sword lineage. People call him the Minor Heavenly King of the Solitary Sword. Hes extremely powerful, and ever since he started cultivating, he has never suffered a defeat against opponents of the same level. He ranks nine-hundredth on the Godkings Throne! I never thought he would actually be the supreme Godking, Gong Zheng. He truly is worthy of being the sessor of the Solitary Sword lineage. Hes extremely cold as expected, where you can tell with a single nce that hes a vicious and heartless person. Gong Zheng clearly came for Jian Chen. No matter how incredible Jian Chen is, his cultivation is stillcking. Theres no chance for him to survive before Gong Zheng... Many Godkings discussed among themselves. Many of them had lived for extremely long times, so they had memorised every single name on the Godkings Throne. As a result, they had recalled a lot of rted information as soon as the name Gong Zheng was mentioned. Gong Zheng hase at a perfect time. Id like to see how you escape now. Gong Zhengs ranking on the Godkings Throne is even higher than Cang Yings, the fifth prince of the Sky Empire celebrated secretly. He thought about how Gong Zhengs timing was perfect. As for Yun Xin and Yun Lianqing beside the fifth prince, they began to worry for Jian Chen once again. Just Cang Ying alone required both Jian Chen and Kai Ya to work together to contend against. Now that Gong Zheng, who ranked much higher than Cang Ying, hade, what was Jian Chen and Kai Ya supposed to do to hold him off? Gong Zheng stared at Jian Chen and said in an arrogant fashion, I have no interest in fighting you, so you better hand over the girl. Gong Zheng seemed cool on the surface, but he was actually nowhere close to being calm on the inside. Naturally, he could tell that Jian Chen and Kai Yas realm of cultivation was not powerful, only having be Godkings recently, but they were still able to engage in such an intense battle against a Godking on the Godkings Throne. This shocked him very much. Even across the entire Saints World, there were only a handful of monsters like this. Yet, he had encountered two of them together right now. Jian Chens heart suddenly sank. Previously, the thing that worried him the most was that the more time he wasted, the more powerful people would gather over. Unfortunately, he and Kai Ya had been kept busy by Cang Ying and mister Shu, and they struggled to break free, so thest thing he wished to see still happened. Gong Zheng was very powerful. He had already heard that Gong Zheng ranked higher on the Godkings Throne than Cang Ying, so if Gong Zheng entered the battle, the situation would not be very optimistic. However, right when Gong Zheng finished speaking, another three extremely powerful presences appeared on the distant horizon, surging over like tidal waves as they rapidly approached their location. Even though the people were nowhere to be seen, it was possible to tell that the three of them did not pale inparison to Cang Ying and Gong Zheng from their presences alone. More supreme Godkings. Heavens, is this a gathering of supreme Godkings? Three supreme Godkings havee all of a sudden. Thats five supreme Godkings in total. I have never seen so many supreme Godkings gathered together in my life. Theyve eithere for the God Tier heavenly resources or that girl. Jian Chen is dead for sure. Many of the Godkings in the surroundings were surprised. Was this going to be a gathering of supreme Godkings? Jian Chen and Kai Ya were extremely stern. With five supreme Godkings here, they felt pressure so great that they had never experienced it before. The situation was worsening for them. We cant waste any more time, or we really wont be able to make it out of here, Jian Chens face turned cold as determination filled his face. At the same time, Gong Zhengs face changed slightly. He thought, Its them. I never thought theyde down from the tenth floor as well. No, the girl cant end up with them. With that, Gong Zheng struck out decisively. The sword below his feet flew into his hand as a streak of light. He held his sword, and he seemed to be a god of the sword as he directly swung it at Jian Chen. Immediately, his sword shone with blinding light, and a huge streak of light several hundred meters in length shot through the air towards Jian Chen with lightning speed. Within the sword Qi was an intent that represented destruction and also invoked despair within people. It affected the minds of many of the Godkings in the surroundings, causing their willpower to waver. This was the profound truths of the Solitude Sword. If those with weak willpower faced the sword Qi, they would struggle to put up any resistance under the influence of the profound truths. Jian Chens willpower was firm like steel and did not waver at all. He used the Taiyi Sword Technique. Sword Qi gathered around him, and he turned into the sword, shooting over as a streak of light. Boom! With a loud sound, the two attacks collided, and sword Qi scattered in all directions. Gong Zhengs huge sword Qi was dispersed by Jian Chen while the light around Jian Chen dulled. He charged forwards boldly at the cost of a few bone-deep shes. He headed directly towards Gong Zheng. His presence was shocking as he seemed unstoppable. And you still want to resist? Ill cripple you first, and then capture you, Gong Zhengs eyes were cold as he said frigidly. The Laws of the Sword condensed around him, causing him to shine blindingly. He was already prepared to use his full strength and finish the battle quickly. This was because he needed to take the girl from Jian Chen before the three people arrived. Time was of the essence. Jian Chen had already approached Gong Zheng now. Suddenly, a powerful sword intent enough to make the world shake radiated from him, and a finger-sized strand of silver-white sword Qi silently appeared above his head. The sword Qi was small, but it was extremely terrifying. It had enough power to make the world rumble. It caused the expressions of all the Godkings around to change drastically as they shivered inside. Even the expression of a supreme Godking as powerful as Gong Zheng changed at that moment. He struggled to maintain hisposure because he experienced a huge threat from the sword Qi. It was so powerful that he had never experienced something like this before, making his very soul tremble. Cang Ying, who fought Kai Ya, shivered inside as well. Suddenly, he looked at Jian Chen as his old face was filled with surprise. Swish! It was also at this moment that a sh enough to make the world pale appeared. The strand of Profound Sword Qi above Jian Chens head shot out. It moved extremely quickly, basically bypassing any distance that existed between it and Gong Zheng, arriving before Gong Zhengs forehead in a split second. Gong Zheng paled in shock as his pupils narrowed to the size of pin tips at that moment. They became silver-white as they reflected the blinding light from the Profound Sword Qi. Chapter 2082 - Returning to the Eighth Floor Chapter 2082: Returning to the Eighth Floor The Profound Sword Qi moved just too quickly. It was so fast that Gong Zheng was unable to respond to it. He could only watch on as the finger-sized sword Qi approached his forehead at an unbelievable speed. Spurt! Like a hot knife through butter, the Profound Sword Qi tore through Gong Zhengsyers of protection and punctured his forehead, striking his soul. Immediately, Gong Zheng experienced excruciating pain in his soul. He could not help but produce a heart-wrenching scream, and he even struggled to remain afloat. He struggled along the way as he directly fell to the ground,nding heavily. Gong Zheng was a supreme Godking from the Godkings Throne. Not only was his strength great, but his soul was powerful as well, so he did not die after receiving Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi. However, his soul was heavily injured, making it impossible for him to recover quickly. He was incapacitated. Originally, Jian Chen wanted to pursue and kill Gong Zheng off for good because in his current state, he could not fight back at all. Let alone Godkings, but even an Overgod could kill him. However, after he looked over at the three powerful presences in the distance that rapidly grew closer, Jian Chen could not help but give up on that thought. Even though killing Gong Zheng would only take a split second, that split second could determine life or death. Nearby, Cang Yings face paled slightly when he personally witnessed Gong Zhengs fate. His gaze towards Jian Chen was filled with deep fear. However, in the next moment, Cang Yings eyes suddenly narrowed. Dread filled his face as he saw a second strand of Profound Sword Qi above Jian Chens head. Jian Chen looked over, and the Profound Sword Qi targeted him. With Gong Zhengs fate presented right before him, Cang Yings fear towards the Profound Sword Qi had risen to the point where he was frightened by the attack or even terrified of it. Seeing how Jian Chen was about to send the second strand of Profound Sword Qi his way, he shot backwards without any hesitation, basically out of reflex. Azure light flickered around him as he unleashed his full speed, arriving ten thousand kilometers away in a single instance. He looked at Jian Chen from there as his heart was filled with fear and caution. He was already ready to flee at any time. Originally, Jian Chen wanted to use the second strand of Profound Sword Qi to heavily injure Cang Ying, but seeing how he had already retreated to over ten thousand kilometers away, he was no longer in Jian Chens way, which was naturally something Jian Chen wished to see. He stowed the second strand of sword Qi away immediately and quickly fled with Kai Ya. Jian Chen did not want to use the Profound Sword Qi if he did not have to because every time he used a strand, it would drain a great deal of the power of his soul and would affect his battle prowess. Cang Ying and mister Shu were not his only opponents, as there were also many other people who had gathered here for his treasures. As a result, he had to preserve some strength against the many Godkings in the surroundings when he fought Cang Ying and mister Shu. But right now, several supreme Godkings were gathering here, which made Jian Chen feel great danger. He could only use the Profound Sword Qi, as he had no other choice. Even though he had only used a single strand of Profound Sword Qi, it had drained a third of the power of Jian Chens soul. Immediately, he experienced a weak sense of dizziness. However, the depletion from a single strand of Profound Sword Qi did not affect Jian Chen too much. Taking advantage of this temporary moment, Jian Chen and Kai Ya shot off into the distance. At the same time, the owners of the three powerful presences had arrived. A thickyer of light caused byws surrounded them, obscuring their appearance. Only a blurry figure could be made out through the light. They were two women and one man. As soon as they arrived, a terrifying pressure flooded out in the surroundings. Many weaker Godkings felt like they were suffocating as if a rock was pressed against their chest. The three of them were no weaker than Cang Ying and Gong Zheng. They were also supreme Godkings who ranked on the Godkings Throne, making them extremely powerful. As soon as the three supreme Godkings arrived, they stared at Gong Zheng, who squirmed on the ground as he clutched his head and called out painfully. Their faces changed as a result. Gong Zhengs soul is injured. I can sense that at least half of it has copsed. Itll be impossible for him to recover from an injury like this in a short amount of time, said a woman among the three. Her voice was like the sounds of nature and extremely pleasant, enough to tempt people into wanting to see her true appearance. Gong Zheng also came down from the tenth floor. Even if he did get here first, he was not much faster. Just who injured Gong Zheng so heavily in such a short amount of time? The second woman asked. Her otherworldly voice was stern. The person who injured Gong Zheng is called Jian Chen. At this moment, Cang Ying had returned from the distance. His face was stern as he exined, Jian Chen knows an extremely powerful secret technique. He shot a strand of finger-sized sword Qi. Its extremely powerful and fast, specialised in targeting the souls of people. It can catch people off-guard. Gong Zheng was injured by this secret technique. Afterwards, Cang Ying told the three people some basic information, including the fact that Xiao Man, who was protected by the world, was with Jian Chen. He did not hide that fact. After witnessing the might of the Profound Sword Qi, Cang Ying had truly seen Jian Chens strength. He knew it was impossible for him to handle Jian Chen alone. As a result, he needed to work with other supreme Godkings. That persons secret technique is indeed very powerful to injure Gong Zheng so much from a single strike. However, the more powerful a secret technique is, the greater its cost. As a result, I can deduce that he cant use this secret technique many times. As long as were careful, its not impossible to dodge it, the man among the three supreme Godkings said with a firm voice. No matter how powerful that person called Jian Chen is, we have to stop him and take back the girl. However, Jian Chen isnt easy to deal with either. Lets work together, suggested the woman who spoke first. She looked towards the other two people who hade with her and Cang Ying. Sure. Once we get the girl, we can share the secret on her together, said the man. Very soon, the four of them reached an agreement to work together. They shot off in Jian Chens direction in pursuit. During this time, more and more people joined in. Not only were there several regr Godkings, but another three supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne hade as well. As a result, the supreme Godkings who pursued Jian Chen and Kai Ya increased time and time again, until there were seven of them. Chapter 2083 - A Battle to the Last Drop of Blood Chapter 2083: A Battle to the Last Drop of Blood Moreover, the supreme Godkings who arrivedter brought with them some news. Not only did many people on the tenth floor learn about the girl protected by the world, but even the experts on the eleventh floor had learnt of this news as well. The news directly spread towards the twelfth floor. In short, Xiao Mans existence had shaken up the entire Neptunean Divine Pce. The more regr Godkings who did not possess particrly outstanding strength eyed the Chaotic Primes legacy and all the God Tier heavenly resources on Jian Chen. As for the supreme Godkings, they all targeted Xiao Man. The fact that Xiao Man was able to receive the protection of the world prompted many thoughts in all the supreme Godkings as they all reached various possible conclusions. Jian Chen and Kai Ya finally escaped from the ninth floor under the pursuit of so many Godkings and returned to the eighth floor. The eighth floor was a huge world of volcanoes. Below them was an endless stretch of volcanoes and red-hotva that formed oceans. They radiated with terrifying heat. Theva was so hot that it could easily melt supreme quality saint artifacts. Even some god artifacts of poorer quality would not be able tost for too long in theva. It was extremely terrifying. Pieces of ck rocks of various sizes floated in theva like inds. They never melted nor did they sink, enduring the terrifying heat of theva the entire time. These ck rocks were God Tier materials, Pyrnite Ore, and they were high quality God Tier materials. They were extremely valuable, enough for countless people to grow envious over, but no one was able to even take away a tiny piece of it, supreme Godkings included. Right now, we only have one path of retreat, and thats the sea ofva, Jian Chen hovered in the air as he stared at theva sternly. Theva was extremely terrifying, hot enough to burn worlds. When his Chaotic Body was still at the eleventhyer, he could not approach the sea ofva at all. All he could do was look at it from afar. Now, even after reaching the twelfthyer, he still did not haveplete confidence that his body would be able to endure the might of theva. Quick, enter the tower. The tower should be able to keep us safe in theva. Jian Chen immediately took out the Anatta Tower. Under his control, it suddenly expanded and hovered in the air. Its broken door opened as he urged Kai Ya. Kai Ya knew that time was tight, so she did not hesitate at all. She immediately wanted to enter the tower. However, at this moment, a terrifying pulse of energy appeared behind her. A huge pole extended from the distance, where it was several dozen kilometers long as it smacked towards Jian Chen with terrifying force. A supreme Godking hade down from the ninth floor to the eighth floor and had attacked Jian Chen without any hesitation at all. God artifact! Jian Chens face changed slightly as he recognised the long pole to be a god artifact as well in a single instance. Moreover, due to the fact that the wielder was a true supreme Godking, the might of the god artifact hadpletely exceeded mister Shus Cataclysmic Onyxwind Fan. Jian Chen was stern. He circted his Chaotic Force as he suddenly stabbed out to block the pole. Boom! With that, Jian Chens body shook violently. The force in the pole was far greater than he had imagined. Right now, he only felt his entire right arm grow numb as a supreme power moved through his arm and spread through his body. He felt like all his bones were about to shatter. Suddenly, an azure streak of light shot over. A flying sword shot towards Kai Ya with a long, azure tail of light. Following the sword were five other powerful attacks that targeted Jian Chen and Kai Ya. The seven supreme Godkings had alreadye down from the ninth floor, and they struck out mercilessly. Behind the seven of them was a great group of Godkings with various strength. They surged in all directions, tightly enclosing Jian Chen and Kai Ya. Jian Chen became extremely grim. The attacks of these supreme Godkings were just too powerful. Even with the Chaotic Body, he needed to avoid these people as opponents, not to mention that there were even people among them with god artifacts. However, he could not flee or avoid them in the current situation. Without any other choice, he moved the Anatta Tower before him to block the attacks. Boom! With a deafening rumble, the attacks of the supreme Godkings allnded on the Anatta Tower. The terrifying storm of energy caused theva below to churn as many volcanoes in the surroundings immediately erupted. The Anatta Tower stood unwavering in the sky, without moving at all. The attacks of the supreme Godkings were indeed very terrifying, but they were nowhere close to shaking the Anatta Tower. Get in there! Jian Chen called out. The situation was urgent right now, so he grabbed Kai Ya by the shoulder forcefully and tossed her in there. The seven supreme Godkings had already approached him now, and they surrounded Jian Chen. Every single one of them radiated with tremendously terrifying presences that surged into the sky. They were extremely powerful. Jian Chen, we only want the girl. If you hand over the girl, there wont be any trouble for you, said a woman among the seven people. Her voice was cold and possessed an irrefutable sense of prestige. The seven of them maintained a certain distance from Jian Chen as they all remained cautious and vignt inside. Clearly, they were preparing themselves for Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi. However, the seven people were not on the same side. They were not a united group. When the woman spoke, a ck-clothed, cold-faced man swung his ck metal pole from several kilometers away. The pole suddenly expanded by ten kilometers and struck towards Jian Chen mercilessly with the might of a god artifact and surging energy. A member of our Bai n was killed in the Divine Medicinal Garden. Whether this person hands over the girl or not, he will die, the pole-wielding man said coldly with killing intent. A cold light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He did not use the Anatta Tower to block the strike. Instead, he used the second strand of Profound Sword Qi without any hesitation at all. As soon as the Profound Sword Qi appeared, it turned into a blinding streak of white light as it shot towards the man with terrifying sword intent that was enough to shake up the world. As soon as the Profound Sword Qi appeared, the supreme Godkings showed angst. Even though it was not directed towards them, they did not dare to be careless. They could not help but retreat even further away from the several kilometers they maintained from Jian Chen initially. Cang Ying, who had personally witnessed the might of the Profound Sword Qi, showed even more fear. With a sh, he instantly retreated to over a hundred kilometers away. The eyes of the man with the pole suddenly narrowed while his god artifact that targeted Jian Chen changed its trajectory in that instance. He wanted to disperse the Profound Sword Qi as he retreated. However, the Profound Sword Qi was just too fast. Distance seemed to be non-existent before it, where even though they were separated by several kilometers, it seemed like he was only inches away for the Profound Sword Qi, which was nothing at all. His metal pole was unable to block it in time. At that critical moment, a suit of armor appeared on the man, covering his bodypletely. This was a supreme quality saint artifact. He wanted to block the Profound Sword Qi with that. However, the Profound Sword Qi was no regr sword Qi. It was a sword technique the old master of the sword spirits created, and it was one that had reached the peak of God Tier. It borrowed from the mysteries of the world, condensed from the Laws of the Swordbined with human vitality, so its way of damaging people was different. It directly ignored the saint artifact and punched through his armor and into his soul. Argh! The man could not help but wail out as his soul suffered unimaginable damage at that moment. He directly fell out of the sky as he endured the excruciating pain in his soul. Just when the man was about to fall into theva, a Godking from the Bai n flew over from behind and caught him. What a terrifying secret technique! Aside from Cang Ying, the five other supreme Godkings all experienced chills. The Profound Sword Qi was far more terrifying than they had imagined it to be. Chapter 2084 - Falling into the Lava Chapter 2084: Falling into the Lava Jian Chen also tottered. He had experienced battle after battle, and now, he had shot out two strands of Profound Sword Qi as well, greatly depleting the power of his soul. The dizziness in his head became stronger. Suddenly, a terrifying dark whirlwind swept in. As terrifying wind des, it revolved around Jian Chen, slicing bone-deep wounds on his body. Mister Shu had alsoe down to the eighth floor. He stood in the distance as he used the origin energy he had just managed to recover to power the Cataclysmic Onyxwind Fan. He took advantage of the situation to attack Jian Chen as he called out at the same time, Jian Chen is already very weak. Im certain that he cant use a third strand of that sword Qi, so why dont you attack him? Mister Shu naturally hoped that Jian Chen could die there. The battle prowess he had disyed was just too terrifying, where it sent chills down mister Shus spine. He would definitely be a huge problem for the Sky Empire. The six supreme Godkings all struck out together to kill Jian Chen. Energy pulses swept out in the surroundings, creating huge waves in theva below and causing it to ssh in the sky. Many volcanoes erupted and spurted withva and fire divine crystals. In that instance, Jian Chen became heavily injured. Blood spurted out of his mouth as mist, filling the sky. If it were not for his Chaotic Body, he probably would have died long ago. Argh! Jian Chen bellowed out as his hair fluttered without any wind. He seemed to have gone mad as he unleashed his full strength, fighting the six opponents all by himself. He had no time to enter the Anatta Tower at all under the pincer attacks of the six supreme Godkings. He wanted to use the Anatta Tower against his opponents, but the tower was still sealed up by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, so its powers were limited. It would be of some use against the formations in the Divine Medicinal Garden, but against powerful and experienced supreme Godkings, it struggled to pose a real threat. Heavens, six supreme Godkings are working together against him, yet he is still managing tost for a while, without dying immediately. Jian Chen is just far too tenacious. Even if Jian Chen dies here in this battle, his name will be remembered by many people. In the surroundings, several hundred Godkings witnessed this brutal battle. They all could not help but gasp and feel extremely great shock. Jian Chen was soaked in blood while the wounds on his body were vicious and terrifying. His chest had been pierced, leaving behind a visible hole through his body. He was heavily injured. Spurt! A sword stabbed out with lightning speed and into Jian Chens waist, prating his bodypletely. At the same time, Jian Chen used his sword to stab a supreme Godkings throat, almost cutting his head off. Jian Chen was unable to escape against the encirclement of the six supreme Godkings. He could only engage in a battle to the death. Jian Chen unleashed all the potential in his body when he faced such dire straits. His battle performance was extraordinary, injuring all six supreme Godkings. Suddenly, an evil presence radiated from Jian Chen. Jian Chens pupils had actually be blood-red at a certain moment, where even his ck hair turned red at a visible rate. It was like it had been dyed by blood. Jian Chen had been repeatedly injured. Coupled with the depletion of the power of his soul, he finally was unable to suppress the evil power any longer. It reced his consciousness and took over his body, causing him to lose his mind. Immediately, a ruthless, destructive presence began to radiate from Jian Chen as a faintyer of red mist circted around him. The presence was so evil that it caused the expressions of many of the surrounding Godkings to change. Even the six supreme Godkings became grim. After losing his mind, Jian Chen had clearly be even more terrifying. He did not feel pain, nor did he fear death. He was like a god of death that only knew how to destroy and kill. The blood-red mist around him controlled an extremely evil power as he fought everyone around him. He can actually devour my origin energy and power ofws. How is this possible? What is this evil power? It can even devour the power ofws. T- this shouldnt be possible. The six supreme Godkings all cried out when they fought Jian Chen who had lost his mind. Surprise filled their faces. Naturally, they did not know that after losing his mind, Jian Chen seemed to have be the evil spirit. Hence, the power he used was naturally the evil spirits. The evil spirit was also known as the crisis of the world. It was born to destroy and devour all things, including thews of the world and worlds themselves. It was extremely terrifying. Quick, use your full strength and kill him! A supreme Godking called out. The evil power that Jian Chen used right now made all of them shiver. Immediately, the six of them struck out with their full force at the same time. Coupled with mister Shus assistance from one side, Jian Chen was struck out of the sky, directly falling into theva below. In the end, he was swallowed up by the red-hotva. However, the six of them had paid a certain price as well. The mindless Jian Chen had injured all of them, and they had all been reduced to horrible shapes as they suffered from wounds of various degrees. The Anatta Tower in the air that lost Jian Chens control began to fall out of the sky as well. A gleam of light shed through Cang Yings eyes as he looked at the tower. He arrived beside it in a sh in an attempt to take it away. However, his face changed very quickly. The Anatta Tower was just too heavy. Not only was his strength not enough to stop it from falling, but he was even dragged down towards theva as well. Cang Ying knew that Kai Ya and Xiao Man were in the Anatta Tower. Once the tower fell into theva, it would be impossible for him to learn the secret technique of usingws from Kai Ya. Immediately, he called out, Quick, stop this tower from falling. The girl you want is in this tower. Dont let it fall in. The five other supreme Godkings did not hesitate at all, arriving below the tower in a sh. They pressed their hands against the bottom in an attempt to stop it from falling. However, the oue surprised them all. Just the weight of the tower alone made the supreme Godkings feel like they could not fight it. Despite thebined efforts of the six supreme Godkings, they still failed to stop the Anatta Tower from falling. Instead, they were pressed down towards theva. Just what kind of god artifact is this tower? How is it so heavy? Theplexions of the supreme Godkings changed in shock. As they watched theva grow closer and closer, they could only give up without any other choice, flying out from below the tower. In the end, the damaged tower fell into the churningva under everyones gazes. No one could stop it. Weve spent so much effort to kill Jian Chen, yet I never thought itd all be for nothing. We got nothing from it at all, the six Godkings hovered in the air and stared at the churningva nkly as they sighed. Theva below was extremely terrifying. Let alone them, but even Infinite Primes would not dare to enter it. It could melt weaker god artifacts, so in their eyes, there was no hope of retrieving the Anatta Tower once it had fallen in. They even believed that the tower would melt and be a part of theva before too long. As for Jian Chen, they had already beaten him into theva, so they were all certain that Jian Chen was dead, with no chance of him surviving at all. Chapter 2085 - The Twelfth Floor Chapter 2085: The Twelfth Floor Sigh. Jian Chen only became a Godking recently, yet he can match the supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne. If he had some more time and reachedte Godking, would he still have any opponents among Godkings? Yeah. If Jian Chen was a peak Godking, he could probably challenge first ce on the Godkings Throne. Killing Infinite Primes would not even be a problem. Jian Chen is far too powerful. Including Gong Zheng, there were a total of eight supreme Godkings, yet two of them suffered heavy injuries to their souls, while the remaining six suffered injuries of various degrees as well. A supreme Godking who has yet to truly rise up died just like this. What a pity. What a pity. Although the battle on the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce had ended, the Godkings around refused to leave. They all stared at where Jian Chen had fallen into theva as they shook their heads and sighed. Jian Chen was already dead. In their eyes, this was an indisputable fact. Even though they did not see his corpse, and no one personally saw his soul being wiped out, it was impossible for him to survive once he fell into theva. In the distance, the fifth prince of the Sky Empire was overjoyed. Finally, the matter upying his mind had vanished. As for Yun Xin, she entered a low period of silence. She was depressed. The Godkings of the Yun family also stared at where Jian Chen had fallen as they sighed in pity inside. Jian Chen had just be a Godking, yet he could fight supreme Godkings. This unrivalled battle prowess was supposed to make its way across the Saints World and make him a resplendent star that shook up the entire world, where he would be revered. However, he experienced a battle ofpletely different cultivation levels, and he died in the end, which all made them feel pity. Before long, more supreme Godkings arrived on the eighth floor. After learning about what had happened, many of them sighed, feeling pity for the death of a prodigy like Jian Chen. The Neptunean Divine Pce had a total of twelve floors. The highest was the twelfth floor, and it was also the most important ce in the entire ce. This was because the four Grand Primes of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea had all left their legacies on the twelfth floor. The twelfth floor was a ce that everyone was eager to go to, but it was also a ce countless people feared and would shy away from. Even some supreme Godkings felt very deep fear towards the twelfth floor and would not set foot there easily. It was not because of how many terrifying traps of death were there, but because every time the Neptunean Divine Pce opened, terrifyingly powerful supreme Godkings would go there. Even Infinite Primes might die before these Godkings. Before these people, even other supreme Godkings would be ced under tremendous pressure, where they would not be willing to face them. The twelfth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce was an idyllic world of water and mountains. However, the entire world was gloomy now, where only a huge, full moon hung in the sky, shining with clear and gentle moonlight. Four statues several hundred meters tall stood there. Every single one of them depicted a Grand Prime from the Daoist Sect of Neptunea in the past. At the same time, the four statues symbolised four great legacies. Across the countless years, one of the four legacies had been taken away, so one of the statues was dull and no longer gave off any pulses of energy, unlike the three other stone statues that were covered by ayer of hazy light as they pulsed with powerful energy. Around the statues sat over a hundred Godkings. All of their eyes were closed, and they meditated like monks in an attempt to form a connection with the statues and gain their recognition for the Grand Primes legacy. Not all of these people were supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne. There were also some regr Godkings who took the risk and endured the tremendous mental pressure to stay there. They wanted to be blessed by the world and gain the favour of the Grand Primes of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea so that they could gain the legacy and rise up. Ive just received news that a girl appeared on the ninth floor. Shes not strong, only at the Mortal realm, but apparently, she gained the protection of the world, where Godkings are unable to harm her at all. At this moment, a piece of news rang out through the twelfth floor, causing many Godkings on the floor to open their eyes. Ive never heard about someone gaining the protection of the world after entering the Neptunean Divine Pce. Something happened in the Neptunean Divine Pce just then, where the Neptunean Moon that had vanished for a very long time appeared again. Now that a girl has received the protection of the world, are these two matters rted? Countless years ago, a supreme expert foretold that when the Neptunean Moon reappears, something big will happen to the Neptunean Divine Hall, except even that supreme expert struggled to foretell what it would be and whether it would be good or bad. Right now, when something is about to happen to the Neptunean Divine Pce, a girl bes protected by the world. Surely the major change to the Neptunean Divine Pce is rted to the girl. A discussion broke out on the twelfth floor. Many Godkings analysed it and reached various conclusions. However, this clearly was not enough to raise the attention of everyone present. There were still over a dozen people who did not move at all after hearing the news. They remained seated there without moving at all. Among them was a Godking who waspletely covered in silver-white armor that only revealed her eyes. Although no one could see her face, it was quite evident that she was a female from the shape of her body. Although the woman did not give off any pressure at all, she gave off a cold presence that made everyone nearby shiver. No one could approach her. As a result, a range of several dozen meters around her was empty. No one dared to stay there. Its said that an extremely impressive supreme prodigy appeared on the ninth floor. Not only did he harvest a quarter of all the heavenly resources in the Divine Medicinal Garden, but the girl protected by the world was taken by him as well. Moreover, he had only be a Godking recently, yet he could rival supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne. He even injured them. When this news rang out, it immediately caused a disturbance on the twelfth floor. Many people showed disbelief, and even some supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne showed doubt. This was just too astonishing, to be able to fight supreme Godkings while only having be a Godking recently. It would even be described as frightful to the ear, so naturally, many people refused to believe it. You dont believe it? This ispletely true. It has already spread like wildfire on the floors below. Its said that this person is called Jian Chen, apletely unknown name. Before he became a Godking, he unleashed his might in the Divine Medicinal Garden and ughtered many Godkings. Now that he has broken through, his strength became even more astonishing. Hepletely had the power to challenge supreme Godkings, making him extremely terrifying. Chapter 2086 - The Mysterious Woman Chapter 2086: The Mysterious Woman Jian Chen? Whos that? Why have I never heard of him before? And that name doesnt seem to be on the Overgods que. Many people memorised Jian Chens name, except all of them found it to be extremely unfamiliar. However, when the woman in silver-white armor seated on the ground heard the name, her body trembled inconspicuously. Her eyes snapped open as a sliver of shock appeared in her cold eyes. Jian Chen? Is it him? Has he alsoe to the Saints World and entered the Neptunean Divine Pce? Impossible. It cant be him. Only so long has passed, so how has he reached such a great level? The woman struggled to remain calm. Her heart churned. Afterwards, she stared at the person who spoke and asked in a cold and emotionless voice, Does this Jian Chenprehend the Laws of the Sword? The Godking was stared at by the woman from a very long way away, and he immediately felt chills run down his spine as if his blood had frozen. Immediately, he did not dare to tarry, telling her in a hurry, Thats right. ording to what I know, this Jian Chen did indeedprehend the Laws of the Sword. However, his truly powerful aspect was not the Laws of the Sword, but the extremely great power he controlled. This power eliminated his difference with supreme Godkings, allowing him to fight them despite only having be a Godking recently. An extremely great power? Is it really him? After hearing that, a gleam of light shed through the womans eyes as she became surprised and doubtful. Afterwards, she stood up from the ground, and under the fearful gazes of many Godkings, she left the twelfth floor. So scary. Who is that woman? She just nced at me, and it sent chills running down my spine. Even my blood stopped flowing smoothly. The Godkings wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead as he felt lingering fear after the woman had left. The woman in silver-white armor moved extremely quickly. She directly made her way to the ninth floor, and after spending a moment there, she made her way to the eighth floor, to the world of volcanoes. She concealed her presence and moved around silently like a ghost. Many people failed to sense her arrival. Only when she appeared where Jian Chen had fallen into theva did she raise the attention of everyone present. This was because it was difficult for her to not be the centre of attention at that moment. Theva on the eighth floor was extremely hot. Godkings could only hover several thousand meters above it, and they would never descend any lower. Even the six supreme Godkings who fought Jian Chen were only able to descend to an altitude of over thirty meters. Any lower and even they would not be able to withstand the terrifying heat. However, the woman directly approached the surface of theva right now. Her feet were only three inches from the terrifyingva, making it seem like she was standing there from afar,pletely unafraid of the terrifying heat. This sight shocked all the Godkings gathered in the area. The supreme Godkings who had fought with Jian Chen did not leave either. They all stared at the snow-white figure who seemed to stand on theva below in shock as disbelief flooded their faces as well. Who is she? At that moment, the entire eighth floor fell dead silent. Everyone stared at the figure as they thought of the same thing. This person is so powerful, where she can directly approach the surface of theva. Looking at how confident she seems, it is clearly extremely easy for her to do that. Is she a Primordial realm expert? People conversed secretly in great shock. Impossible. Primordial realm experts cant enter the Neptunean Divine Pce. The woman did not even nce at the Godkings above. She stood where Jian Chen had fallen in as if she was standing on theva. Her feet were only three inches away from the churningva as she stared below without blinking at all. It was like she was looking through theva in search of something. Only after four hours did she give up on her search. She thought, Jian Chen, I know youre still alive. Its impossible for you to die here, or you would not have the right to be a sessor of a Grand Exalt from the Immortals World. I will look for you when you appear again. The woman suddenly vanished silently, leaving no traces behind. Just like when she came, she left without anyone noticing. No one noticed how she had left either. She was truly like a ghost. So powerful. Her strength must have reached an astonishing level, Cang Ying said sternly as he floated in the sky. The woman from before clearly did not give off any pressure, but he felt extremely pressured, and it made him shiver as if he faced a Primordial realm expert. Who is she? Shes so powerful! Is she ranked in the top three of the Godkings Throne, or maybe she even holds first ce? Or, she has never attempted the Godkings Throne, so she never left her name on there? Another supreme Godking said. They were also grim. They all knew every single name on the Godkings Throne very well, but it was only the names. Their grasp over the other information was limited. Only with supreme Godkings who often made public appearances and were extremely well-known would they be able to identify them through their unique physical features, or even their cultivation method and personality. No one knew the identity of the woman who had appeared just then. Even from her unique features, it was difficult to tell. This was because they did not know the gender of many of the names engraved on the Godkings Throne. In the current Saints World, many major organisations outside the Neptunean Divine Pce had learnt that the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce had awakened. This news immediately interested the people in charge of many powerful organisations because the awakening of the artifact spirit meant that a new master for the Neptunean Divine Pce would be chosen. Not only was the Neptunean Divine Pce a high quality god artifact, but there were items that even powerful organisations that stood at the very apex of the world coveted in there. As a result, as soon as the news broke out, all the major organisations got into action. They basically sent all their talented Godkings rushing to the Neptunean Divine Pce. Some of the supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne that belonged to an organisation were called on by their respective ns or sects, and they were all sent into the Neptunean Divine Pce. The current Neptunean Divine Pce had truly be a gathering ce of experts. The fight among the supreme Godkings had be the centre of attention of all major organisations. This was because the opening of the Neptunean Divine Pce was not as simple as a fight for Grand Primes legacies. It was a battle for the ownership of a divine hall that tied into many matters. This was all because the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce had awakened. As a result, basically half of all the supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne had headed into the Neptunean Divine Pce. Chapter 2087 - Tie Ta of the God Clan Chapter 2087: Tie Ta of the God n The Godnigma ne was a rather well-known ne out of the forty-nine of the Saints World because it was where the God n stood. It was also where the headquarters of the God n was located. The entire ne was under the God ns rule, where even though there were many forces that were not a part of the God n, they still followed the God n. This was because the God n was a peak n in the Saints World. They were once the undisputed most powerful n and organisation in the entire Saints World when the War God was still alive. Even though the War God had died, the God n was still extremely glorious and did not decline. Not only was all this because of their extensive heritage, but there was another more important reason, and that was War Gods would appear one after another. When the War God of one generation died, a new War God would be born after several tens of thousand years or over a million years. This would continue onwards. No one knew how many generations of War Gods there had been. Moreover, there would only be a single War God with each generation, where there would never be two War Gods coexisting at the same time. Right now, within the majestic War God Hall within the headquarters of the God n, a burly young man with golden skin sat high up on the central throne. Below him, over a dozen members of the God n of various ages had gathered. They all stood there politely. These people were the upper echelon of the God n. They possessed great status and authority. Outside, they would all be considered as supreme experts who could reign over a major region. However, every single of them were well-behaved as they stood below the burly young man who was clearly not even at the Primordial realm. If Jian Chen were present, he would definitely recognise the young man with a single nce. He was the friend that he had gone through thick and thin with, who he had not seen for many years, Tie Ta. Although Tie Ta still had not reached the Primordial realm, the God n was unique. His bloodline from the warring gods clearly gave him a status that did not match up to his personal strength at all. He had be the king of the God n, the leader of the n, where he possessed absolute authority. Any slight action from him could shake up the Saints World. Your majesty, the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce has awakened, and it is about to gain a new master. I was wondering whether our God n should take part or not, a middle-aged man below Tie Ta sped his hands and said politely. In our God n, who are the most powerful Godkings? Tie Ta sat on the throne as he said in a dignified manner. Our God n currently upies three ranks on the Godkings Throne. The strongest is still Audriana. Audriana has already recovered her body, and although she has not reached the Primordial realm yet, the three million years she spent in the lower world allowed her strength to be even greater, an old man said below. Summon Audriana for me. You are all dismissed, said Tie Ta. Yes, your highness! The people in the hall all bowed before leaving as quickly as possible. In the blink of an eye, only Tie Ta was left seated on the throne within the entire hall. Before long, a beautiful woman in a green dress made her way into the War God Hall politely. She only seemed to be in her twenties. Audriana greets your majesty, Audriana dropped to one knee and lowered her head towards Tie Ta. This woman was the greatest Godking of the God n. She was the one who had her body destroyed by Shui Yun, only leaving her soul behind, which transformed into the Elven Godtree from her brimming vitality in the lower world, Audriana. Audriana was the person who received the current War God, having waited over three million years painstakingly before taking the current War God up to the Saints World. At the same time, when the Tian Yuan n faced the crisis of the world, and they were just about to all be destroyed, it was Audriana who had stepped forward, sacrificing thirty percent of her vitality to stop the crisis and make time for Jian Chen and the others. Only then did Jian Chenpletely destroy the crisis with the assistance of the various experts of the World of Forsaken Saints. It could even be said without any exaggeration that it was all because of Audriana that everything in the Tian Yuan Continents world was still alive right now. Otherwise, even with the Primordial Godsilk, Jian Chen would not have been able to eliminate the evil spiritpletely. The final oue would have been the destruction of the world, where both the four great races and the World of Forsaken Saints would have gone extinct. Now, Audriana had recovered her body that Shui Yun had destroyed after returning to the God n in the Saints World. Not only was she back at peak condition, but the time she had spent in the lower world had even allowed her strength to be far greater than the past. When Tie Ta looked at Audriana, his gaze became gentle. He would never forget the assistance that Audriana had provided to him back on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even though Tie Ta had be the supreme king of the God n now, possessing unrivalled authority, he still remembered the kindness that Audriana had shown in the past. Audriana, do you still remember that brother of mine from the lower world? Tie Ta asked Audriana. Your majesty, are you talking about Jian Chen? He possesses unprecedented talent and is an astonishing prodigy. I naturally remember him, said Audriana. When she thought of Jian Chen back on the Tian Yuan Continent, she could not help but sigh in amazement. Jian Chens talent was so great that describing it as unprecedented would not be an exaggeration. Even Audriana admired it very much as the greatest Godking of the God n and someone who had seen the many prodigies of the Saints World. Memories shed through Tie Tas eyes as his face be filled with reminiscence. He said, Jian Chen and I are brothers for life, but ever sinceing to the Saints World, Ive lost all contact with him. I dont have any news about him either. However, with my brothers talent and capability, even if he still hasnte to the Saints World, itll probably be soon. Or maybe hes already somewhere in the Saints World. Audriana, as the only person in the current God n that has seen my brother, Ill leave the mission of searching for my brother up to you, Tie Ta said sternly. Your majesty, since you want to know Jian Chens whereabouts, why not ask the hall elders to try to predict it? With their abilities, predicting Jian Chens whereabouts is nothing difficult, said Audriana. The hall elders were figures that held great authority in the God n. Every single one of them possessed extremely terrifying cultivations. They were all people who stood at the apex of the world. Tie Ta shook his head, Theres no need to trouble the hall elders. Im worried that theyll find out about even more information. Audriana, go find Jian Chen personally. Handle this by yourself and dont bring anyone else with you. Do not disclose the two swords on Jian Chen to anyone in the God n either. Tie Ta paused before continuing, I know that the Saints World is vast and finding my brother is a thousand times more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack. However, the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce has awakened now, and the talents of various organsiations will be gathering there. You can go to the Neptunean Divine Pce first to get to know them and use the power they can supply to search for my brother. You need to make them all understand that Jian Chen is an esteemed guest of my God n. With the ns prestige, I believe that all the people who learn of this will take good care of Jian Chen once they meet him. As for the secret of the two swords, I can tell that theyre rted to major matters from how he asked me to keep it a secret in the lower world. He probably is keeping it a secret. Of course, if you find out that the secret of the two swords has been exposed, execute everyone who knows without hesitation before the secret spreads. Tie Ta ordered Audriana seriously. Yes, Audriana understands what to do, Audriana departed with the orders. She left the Godnigma ce with the trust of the king of the God n and began to search for Jian Chen. Due to Tie Tas orders, Audriana set out all by herself, without bringing anyone with her. Otherwise, there would be a great group of guards wherever she went as the greatest Godking of the God n. There would even be Primordial realm experts who would follow her secretly. Clearly, Tie Ta already knew what Jian Chens twin swords represented, but this did not affect their rtionship. His arrangements this time were also to prevent members of the God n apart from himself and Audriana from approaching his brother and discovering the existence of the twin swords. Chapter 2088 - The Daoist Sect of Divine Sound Chapter 2088: The Daoist Sect of Divine Sound The Skyfire ne was a rtively well-known ce in the Saints World out of the forty-nine great nes. Compared to the Cloud ne, the Skyfire ne was on a separate level both in terms of overall strength and renown. This was because the Skyfire ne had once given birth to a famed expert. This persons cultivation neared the peak of perfection and was so powerful that she was an existence that could make the expression of all the Grand Primes in the past change whenever she was mentioned. Not only was she known as one of the most powerful people below Grand Exalt in the past, but her grasp over the Way of Music had reached an unbelievable level. She used the Zither of the Demonic Cry that was renowned throughout the Saints World, creating the Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine. With the divine tune, the Zither of the Demonic Cry could conduct the mysteries of the world and intervene with the functions of thews of the world. With the demonic tune, the Zither of the Demonic Cry could enchant the souls of all living things and kill unknowingly. It could control the minds of Grand Primes, or even make their expressions change when they heard it. No one knew the name of this supreme expert. They only knew that she came from the Divine Sect of Divine Sound of the Skyfire ne and was known as the Third Ancestor. Her name had shaken up the Saints World, and she was a superpower that stood at the peak of the Saints World. And because of her existence, the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound became the greatest organization on the Skyfire ne, possessing an extremely great status. However, good things neversted. After the Third Ancestor died over three million years ago, the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound lost the right to hold that name. It was reced by other organisations. This was because the glory of the sect was brought on by the Third Ancestor alone. Without her, not only did the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound lose the right to hold that name with their heritage, but a certain distance even existed between it and the other peak organisations of the Skyfire ne. However, even with that being the case, the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound possessed a certain amount of status on the Skyfire ne. They were one of therge organisations there. Even though the current Daoist Sect of Divine Sound had fallen from the pedestal of the greatest organization, they still received the respect of many peak organisations on the ne due to the influence of the Third Ancestor when she was still alive. Right now, a perfect beauty in a purple dress who seemed even prettier than goddesses sat on the peak of a mountain shrouded by mist. It was a picturesque scene. The woman only seemed to be in her twenties. Not only was her appearance so beautiful that it was enough to suffocate people, but her otherworldly presence made her seem like a goddess who did not tamper with mortal affairs. Her enchanting eyes were fixed on the zither ced across her knees. With her close concentration, she yed a beautiful tune as her slender hands pulled the strings gently. This beautiful woman was Shangguan Muer! Due to the Zither of the Demonic Cry, Shangguan Muer had shaken up the entire upper echelon of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. She had even alerted the ancestors of the sect who had been in seclusion for several hundreds of thousand years, causing them to emerge as soon as possible. This was because the Zither of the Demonic Cry was a treasure bound to the Third Ancestors life. Ever since she died, the zither had vanished. As a result, when Shangguan Muer appeared in the sect with the Zither of the Demonic Cry, the entire upper echelon believed she had received the legacy of the Third Ancestor right from the beginning. With the status as the sessor of the Third Ancestor, Shangguan Muer possessed an extremely special and revered identity in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. She had even received the personally nurturing of the ancestors, where her status was only second to the sect master. At this moment, an extremely handsome and graceful man appeared behind Shangguan Muer. The man was in white robes. He held a jade flute that had images of dragons and phoenixes carved into it. The man had arrived silently, standing several meters away as he stared at Shangguan Muers back. Love and infatuation filled his eyes. Afterwards, the man ced the jade flute to his mouth elegantly and began to y it to Shangguan Muers melody. He blew it gently. The man clearly possessed great mastery over music. As soon as he yed the flute, it merged perfectly with the zither music, making it gentle and pleasant. It was music that prated the mind and could bringfort to people from the bottom of their hearts. With a zither and a flute, the two musical instruments resonated with each other. Anyone would believe that they were a match made in heaven with a single nce, enough for anyone to feel admiration. However, this did notst. The moment the flute rang out, the zither suddenly stopped. Only the gentle, pleasant flute music rang out and echoed in the mountains. Shangguan Muer had stopped ying. She frowned, Senior Kong, why have youe here? Shangguan Muers voice was cold and emotionless. It made her seem unapproachable. The man was called Jun Kong, and his master was one of the four ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. His talent was astonishing. Not only was he a resplendent star in the sect, but he was also one of the supreme prodigies of the Skyfire ne. Moreover, Jun Kong had firmly embedded his name on the Godkings Throne a hundred years ago, making him an undisputable supreme Godking. Jun Kong did not continue ying his flute when he saw Shangguan Muer stop. He looked at her back gently as he said softly, Junior Muer, why have you suddenly stopped? The scenery here is so beautiful, like heaven on earth. Why dont we y together and make this heavenly ce even more charming with our Way of Sound? I like to be alone and not be disturbed by anyone. Senior Kong, please return, Shangguan Muer said coldly without even looking back. Jun Kong did not leave. He stared at Shangguan Muers back deeply. There were mixed feelings within his deep love. He sighed gently, Junior Muer, ever since you came to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, Ive never seen you smile before. Your face is always sunken as if something is weighing on your heart. Are you unable to forget that person on the distant Cloud ne? Thats my problem. Theres no need for senior Kong to worry, said Shangguan Muer. Junior Muer, if you really are still thinking of that person, I can only persuade you to forget about him as soon as possible because Ive already received news that this person called Jian Chen is dead. He died to the hands of the Empyrean Demon Cult, where his soul was wiped out, said Jun Kong. Shangguan Muer shuddered from that as she began to tremble uncontrobly. Her beautiful face paled, and after a moment of silence by herself, she murmured with a trembling voice, Impossible. Thats impossible. He cant have died. This news must be fake. Although I havent left the Skyfire ne recently, I do know many descendants and disciples ofrge ns and sects. Ive heard this from them, so itspletely true, without any falsehood at all, said Jun Kong. Chapter 2089 - The Ancestors’ Summoning Chapter 2089: The Ancestors Summoning Impossible. Thats impossible. It cant be true, Shangguan Muer shook her head gently. She was dejected as evident sorrow filled her face. Although she did not believe Jun King much at all, she could not help but think about when Jian Chen had gone missing during the battle between the Empyrean Demon Cult and the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in the southern region of the Cloud ne. The battle was undoubtedly intense. Even Godkings that possessed supreme battle prowess in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian could die. If Godkings hunted down Jian Chen, given his strength as an Overgod, it would truly be grim for him. He would face the danger of dying. Subconsciously, Shangguan Muer believed something that she did not wish to see had happened to Jian Chen in the battle between the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and the Empyrean Demon Cult. Shangguan Muer closed her eyes painfully. She was in deep grief. Her mood seemed to affect the vegetation in the surroundings, causing the soft, green grass in the surroundings of the mountain peak to lose their lustre at that moment as if they were grieving as well. Junior Muer, you should forget about that person. Even if he was still alive right now, hes not worthy of you, Jun Kong stood beside Shangguan Muer and said softly as gentleness filled his eyes. He was secretly overjoyed. He had no idea who Jian Chen was, nor did he know anything about him. The news of Jian Chens death before was a lie he had created. However, he had never thought it would affect Muer so much, almost to the point where she believed it to be true. I never thought a lie I just made up on the spot would nt the impression that Jian Chen is dead in junior Muers heart. I believe Jian Chens importance to junior Muer will gradually decrease as time goes on until it bespletely diluted. Yep, I better seize this opportunity and leave behind an impression of me in junior Muers heart, Jun Kong secretly celebrated. He had already begun nning how to nurture his rtionship with junior Muer in the next few days so that she had him in her heart. Shangguan Muer was talented, and her otherworldly presence was an irresistible temptation to ordinary men. Even Jun Kong, who held great status in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound and was loved by countless women, was deeply entranced by Shangguan Muer, falling in love with her at first sight. Moreover, Shangguan Muer had gained the basic recognition of the Zither of the Demonic Cry, and she would be an existence who would seed the Third Ancestor, so it made Jun Kong fall deeper in love with her. Suddenly, Shangguan Muers face froze, and she suddenly opened her eyes. Her sorrow disappeared in an instance as a breathtaking light shone in her eyes. She murmured, No, hes not dead. Hes not dead. Jian Chen is still alive. I can vaguely sense it. I can clearly sense hes somewhere distant, Shangguan Muers voice was filled with joy. Jun Kongs face suddenly froze when he heard that. He stared at Shangguan Muer in disbelief. Looking at her excitement and joy, Jun Kongs face immediately warped in an ugly manner. At that moment before, he had just managed to nt the impression that Jian Chen was dead in Shangguan Muers heart. All he had to do was wait for this impression to grow, and she wouldpletely forget about that person called Jian Chen. However, he had never thought that while Shangguan Muer was grieving, she would sense Jian Chen blurrily, immediately destroying his lie. At that moment, Jun Kong only felt furious. It reached quite an indescribable degree. So what if hes still alive. Hes a person of apletely different worldpared to us. Hes not worthy of junior Muer. Someone as puny as him probably cant even make it into our sect, Jun Kong could not help but add. He felt deep envy towards Jian Chen as well as hidden resentment. He continued to scoff, Let alone making it into our sect, he probably cant evene to the Skyfire ne. The Skyfire ne is nowhere close to the Cloud ne. Senior Jun Kong, you can look down on all the people in the world, but you cant look down on him. If I have to speak seriously, it should be me whos not worthy of him, not him being unworthy of me. As long as he has some time, I believe theres basically nothing he cant do in this world, Shangguan Muer calmed down and said coldly. Isnt he just a mere Overgod? Yet hes being praised like this by junior Muer. I wonder if he has managed to leave his name on the Overgods que, said Jun Kong. The more Shangguan Muer praised Jian Chen, the deeper his resentment for Jian Chen became. The ancestors have once said that first ce on the Godkings Throne does not make you invincible among Godkings, and first ce on the Overgods que does not make you the best among all Overgods because there are some extremely impressive prodigies who do not value fame, so they never attempt the Overgods que and the Godkings Throne, said Shangguan Muer. She paused there and nced at Jun Kong before continuing, However, with Jian Chens talent, I believe he can definitely make it into the top ten once he bes a peak Godking. Jun Kongs face sank. He was a supreme Godking from the Godkings Throne. Even though he was ranked towards the bottom, he still took pride in it. Now that Shangguan Muer, someone he longed for, had told him to his face that the man she missed dearly was someone who could make it into the top ten on the Godkings Throne, it was no different to a p to his face. Jun Kongs handsome face paled in fury. Anger rose up inside him as his resentment towards Jian Chen reached its limit. It looks like I have to eliminate this Jian Chen to get junior Muer, Jun Kongs eyes were cold as his heart was filled with killing intent. Jun Kong, Muer,e see me immediately. At this moment, an obscure voice seemed to pass through the fabric of space-time and rang out in Shangguan Muer and Jun Kongs heads. Jun Kong immediately revealed a polite expression when he heard that, while Shangguan Muers expression became mixed. She felt gratitude towards the owner of the voice as well as discontent. Afterwards, the two of them left, heading straight into the depths of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, a ce that even core disciples could not set foot in. Within the forbidden grounds, there was a majestic divine hall that had three people seated in the air. Among the three people was a grey-haired old woman who seemed to be in her twenties, while the other two people were a man and a woman who seemed to be in their thirties. They kept their presences concealed right now, so they seemed extremely ordinary in appearance alone and were just like mortals. Disciple Jun Kong greets master! Disciples Shangguan Muer greets the three ancestors! Shangguan Muer and Jun Kong stood politely below as they bowed. These three people were three of the four great ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. They were the peak power of the sect. The three ancestors all looked at Shangguan Muer eagerly. Not only did they ce all their hopes on Shanguan Muer, but even the Wind Ancestor who had been in seclusion for so long in an attempt to ovee a final bottleneck ced great hopes on her as well. This was because Shangguan Muer had gained the basic recognition of the Zither of the Demonic Cry. If nothing went wrong, she would be the sessor of the Third Ancestor. Muer, has the artifact spirit of the Zither of the Demonic Cry showed any signs of awakening? At this moment, the old woman seated in the centre spoke. Her gaze was gentle and filled with care. Shangguan Muer shook her head gently and replied, Ancestor, the Zither of the Demonic Cry remains the same as before. The old woman nodded gently and said, The Zither of the Demonic Cry has been heavily damaged. Even though it seems fine on the surface, the artifact spirit is still slumbering. Awakening the artifact spirit will be difficult, and even if the artifact spirit does awaken, itll be difficult for it to return to its peak condition in a short amount of time. Muer, weve summoned you here today because we remember a ce that might assist the artifact spirit in awakening as quickly as possible. This ce is the former divine hall of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea, the Neptunean Divine Pce, said the old woman. Chapter 2090 - The Ninth Disciple (One) Chapter 2090: The Ninth Disciple (One) The man who seemed to be in his thirties said, Our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound was once renowned throughout the Saints World due to the glory brought on by the Third Ancestor, but after she passed away, weve declined. Our current status is not even a fraction of what it was in the past. But Muer, your appearance has brought hope to our sect, allowing us to see that we will shake up the Saints World once again in the future. This is all because youve obtained the Third Ancestors legacy. But if you want to inherit the legacypletely, the artifact spirit of the Zither of the Demonic Cry must awakenpletely, and then you can obtain the full legacy of the Third Ancestor from there. As a result, awakening the artifact spirit is the most important matter both to you and the entire sect. The man sighed gently when he reached there. He said powerlessly, However, theres nothing in our sect that can awaken the artifact spirit of the Zither of the Demonic Cry. The only method we can think of right now is in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Muer. The third ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, the woman who seemed to be in her thirties, looked at Shangguan Muer and said, The Neptunean Divine Pce opens once every ten thousand years, and it just happens to be open right now. Originally, we nned for you to go the next time it opened. We believed that with your talent and the unconditional support and nurturing of our sect, we could raise your strength to the level of supreme Godkings in ten thousand years such that you would be without worries in the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, ns are never perfect. Now that the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce has awakened, and a new master for the divine hall will be chosen, itll probably be thest time the Neptunean Divine Pce opens. You cannot miss out on this opportunity. Ancestor, you want us to go to the Neptunean Divine Pce right now? Shangguan Muer asked. Thats right. The Neptunean Divine Pce opens for a very short period each time, so if you want to make it in time, you need to use the teleportation formation across nes, said the central old woman. Then, she said to the two ancestors, Lian Qi, Gu Na, you know exactly how important Muer is to our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, so Ill leave the escorting up to you and your husband when you go to the Neptunean Divine Pce. Moreover, the Neptunean Divine Pce this time will be different. Many supreme prodigies will definitely be gathered in there. Although Muer has already be a Godking from the sects full support, she is still nowhere close to those supreme prodigies, so her safety in there will be handled by Jun Kong. With that, Jun Kongs face immediately lit up. He said in a hurry, Please do not worry, master and ancestors. In the Neptunean Divine Pce, disciple I will definitely keep junior Muer safe to the best of my abilities. Alright. With Jun Kong going in again, we dont need to worry about Muers safety too much in the Neptunean Divine Pce, said the man. He was Lian Qi as well as Jun Kongs master, one of the four ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Lets not tarry and set off right now, Gu Na stood up and nced at Lian Qi gently before immediately leaving in a group of four. At the same time, there was a gloomy space that never saw daylight elsewhere. The environment there was horrid, filled with swamps and poisonous insects. There were even abnormally powerful magical beasts and lifeforms of other races that darted about like shadows. Bloody ughtered happened everywhere. Currently, there was a young man soaked in blood within a forest in that space. He engaged in an intense battle against a huge, golden ape that was a hundred meters tall. He fought with great intensity, where each sh was like the collision of two huge meteorites. Deafening booms rang out with terrifying energy shockwaves. Whenever they shed, it would carry an overwhelming amount of origin energy, leading to a destructive fight. The huge ape was covered in blood, where its thick, lustrous, golden fur had been dyed red by blood. It roared out furiously and struck out time and time again in a battle to the death against the young man. The battlested for several hours. In the end, the young man produced a huge strand of sword Qi that pierced the golden apes head, bringing the battle to a close. After the battle ended, the young man knelt on one knee as he gasped for air. He murmured, I never thought Ancient Great Apes would actually be so powerful. It was just a young gold ape king, yet it was so difficult to deal with despite being at the same cultivation level. I really wonder just how terrifying dark gold apes will be. Its already very impressive that you could defeat a gold ape king of the Ancient Great Apes. However, unless you rank within the top ten on the Godkings Throne, youre nowhere close to being the opponent of a dark gold ape king of the Ancient Great Apes. That is because their bloodline is so powerful that its only a tad weaker than the warring gods, a womans voice rang out of nowhere at this moment, reverberating across the entire world. With that, the gloomy world suddenly distorted heavily. The entire world actually faded away at a visible rate beforepletely vanishing in the end. It was reced by a huge, empty space. The young man soaked in blood stood within that huge space. Tremendous, unimaginable formations filled the surroundings, where every line of inscription glimmered like the stars in the sky. However, the energy pulses they gave off were enough to destroy worlds. Even in the Saints World, this was a formation that had reached the very peak. The gloomy space before and the golden Great Ape had been conjured by the formation. Even though the world was fake, the battle was real, so the young mans blood did actually drip from his body while his wounds were real as well. Its just a pity that dark gold ape kings havent appeared for several million years, the womans voice rang out once again with pity. This time, the origins of her voice were no longer undetectable anymore. It had clearly originated from behind the young man. Several hundred meters behind the young man, a woman who only seemed to be in her twenties stood there in a red dress. Although she seemed like a mortal, without giving off any presence of possessing cultivation, her bearing was otherworldly. She possessed a beauty that was capable of outshining even the moon. The bloodied young man looked at the woman and snickered. He sped his hands towards the woman and said, Greetings, eighth senior. Although you were brought up by senior Bisheng, you havent been formally acknowledged as a disciple, so youre not exactly my junior. Clean yourself up immediately. Master wants to see you, the woman said to the young man before turning around and leaving. Master wants to see me? The young man blinked when he heard that. He wondered inside, Ive already been here for so long, but Ive never seen master. Let alone master, I havent seen anyone else apart from eighth senior and that old man called Bisheng. Moreover, that old man is not even a person. Hes an artifact spirit. That old man called Bisheng always praises how powerful master is, but Ive never seen master before at all. I can finally see him now. If master really is as powerful as that old man says he is, sending me back must be a piece of cake for him. Chapter 2091 - The Ninth Disciple (Two) Chapter 2091: The Ninth Disciple (Two) Before long, the young man had changed into a set of clean clothes. He put on snow-white robes and followed the woman in a red dress as he wondered inside. His wounds had recovered miraculously in that short amount of time, returning him to peak condition. The two of them remained silent along the way. In the end, the young man was brought into an extremely majestic hall under the lead of the woman. As soon as he entered the hall, the young mans heart suddenly shuddered. He studied the hall and showed a sliver of sternness. At that moment, he felt like he had arrived in a boundless universe as he stood in the hall, where he actually felt like he was insignificant. At the same time, there seemed to be a pressure that crushed down on his soul, causing it to tremble uncontrobly. Disciple Bai Rong greets master! At this moment, the woman at the front dropped to the ground and bowed. Her voice was filled with respect. As for the young man, the tremendous presence of the hall seemed to steal his mind as soon as he entered the ce. He had fallen into shock and became lost. Only when the womans voice rang out did he suddenly snap back to his senses, immediately gazing over. To one end of the hall sat a figure on a throne. A thickyer of light conjured fromws radiated from the figure, causing the space to distort. Itpletely obscured the persons appearance, where even the persons body was reduced to a blur. This was what the young man had seen with his first nce. Just when he continued to study the person out of curiosity, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes, forcing him to close them. Afterwards, his body directly dropped to his knees uncontrobly, astounding the young man. Disciple Ming Dong greets master! The young man knelt on the ground as he brought his head down very low. He did not dare to raise his head to even nce at the person on the throne. He felt fear from his very soul when he faced the figure on the throne, where even his soul trembled. He firmly believed that even though he was no longer weak now, the person on the throne could kill him without attacking him at all. Just a nce would be enough. Unsurprisingly, the young man was Ming Dong, who had entered the ninth floor of the Anatta Tower with Jian Chen, before being sent to the Saints World by the projection of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. After arriving in the Saints World, Ming Dong understood everything. He had been brought to the Saints World all because of the handiwork of the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs artifact spirit. Although the artifact spirit of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was located in the distant Saints World, it possessed a connection with the projection on the ninth floor. After sensing Ming Dongs talent, it made a decision by itself to bring Ming Dong over through using up all the energy in the projection. Ming Dong, I still have not taken you in as a disciple, so calling me master is too soon, said the person on the throne. Their voice seemed to possess all the sounds in the world, making it impossible to tell whether they were male or female. There was only a sense of coldness and emotionlessness from the voice. However, you indeed have extraordinary talent with the Laws of Destruction. To be able toprehend the Laws of Destruction to such a level in such a short amount of time, you indeed have the right to be my disciple. The figure continued emotionlessly with a dignified voice, I am the Anatta Grand Prime, and I am willing to take you in as a formal disciple of mine today. Ming Dong, will you ept me as your master? Disciple is willing. Disciple Ming Dong greets master! Ming Dong said politely. From today onwards, you are my ninth disciple, and you will inherit my Way of Destruction. Whether you canprehend it to the limit will be up to your personal fortune, said the Anatta Grand Prime. Extending a finger, a streak of light immediately shot into Ming Dongs forehead. Ming Dong quivered as he closed his eyes uncontrobly. The streak of light contained a tremendous amount of information. Even with the current strength of Ming Dongs soul, he was unable to digest it all in a short amount of time. After who knew how long, Ming Dong finally opened his eyes. He looked at the blurry Anatta Grand Prime, who sat high up, and after hesitating for a while, he finally made up his mind, Master, disciple has a request. Disciple knows that masters abilities are boundless, so disciple hopes that master can send disciple back to the world where disciple came from because disciple still has a friend that has gone through thick and thin with disciple. Disciple hopes to take this brother to the Saints World as well. I ask for your permission, master. The brother you speak of is already in the Saints World. If you want to find him, go to the Neptunean Divine Pce. Bai Rong, take your ninth junior there, said the Anatta Grand Prime. Yes, master! Bai Rong replied politely before leaving with Ming Dong. Ming Dong. on the other hand, had be lost. Some disbelief still lingered on his face. He had trieding up with everything to return to the Tian Yuan Continent for Jian Chen, but he had never thought that he would learn that Jian Chen was already in the Saints World from his master, the Anatta Grand Prime. Eighth senior, how does master know about my brother? And how does master know that my brother has alreadye to the Saints World? And how does master know all this with so much certainty? Oh right, and what kind of ce is the Neptunean Divine Pce? Ming Dong looked at Bai Rong in perplexion after leaving the hall. Bai Rongs expression did not change at all. She replied calmly, Masters cultivation realm has already reached an unbelievable level. Master stands supreme in this world, making master an existence like the veryws of the world. All master needs is a single thought, and master can see through all the mysteries of the world, allowing master to peer into both the past and the future. Learning where your brother is is naturally a piece of cake. Woah, master is so powerful. In other words, in the entire Saints World, or even the myriad of lower worlds, master can find anyone with a single thought no matter how far away they are, even if they are separated by thousands of worlds, right? Ming Dong asked in shock. Thats true towards some weaker existences. However, if its other Grand Primes, therell be many difficulties in finding them even with masters abilities because experts like that can hide their traces, said Bai Rong. After formally bing a disciple, Ming Dongs status waspletely different from before. Bai Rong answered all of his questions. However, Ming Dong had also learnt a shocking piece of news from Bai Rong. Of the nine great disciples of the Anatta Grand Prime, four were already dead. Only the first senior sister, third senior brother, fifth senior brother, and eighth senior sister remained. Eighth senior, may I ask what kind of pce the Neptunean Divine Pce is? Ming Dong asked. As soon as he thought about how Jian Chen was in there, he could not help but be emotional. He wanted to reunite with Jian Chen immediately. The Neptunean Divine Pce hasnt been very peaceful recently. Probably almost half of the kiddos from the Godkings Throne have gone there, Bai Rong murmured sternly. Then she looked at Ming Dong and said, Ninth junior, since you want to go to the Neptunean Divine Pce, allow me to apany you. The Neptunean Divine Pce this time will be quite a good chance for you to train and see the outside world. Chapter 2092 - Below the Lava Chapter 2092: Below the Lava On the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce, Jian Chens body floated in the scorchingva that could melt even low quality god artifacts. His entire body was covered inva as he slowly sank towards the bottom. Right now, Jian Chen waspletely unconscious, so he had no idea that he currently faced unprecedented danger. Theva there was just too terrifying. Even items as tough as god artifacts could be broken down, let alone Jian Chens body. Even though he had already reached the twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body, his body was only as tough as supreme quality saint artifacts if his defences were pushed to the maximum. Naturally, he was unable to keep himself safe in theva. Moreover, he was currently unconscious. His body was not pumped full with Chaotic Force, so the defences of his Chaotic Body had not been pushed to the maximum. As a result, in under ten seconds of falling into theva, his body had already been charred ck. All of his skin had crackedpletely. After Jian Chen spent fifteen seconds in theva, his body began to disintegrate away slowly, turning into ash and bing a part of the red-hotva. Moreover, as time went on, Jian Chens body disintegrated faster and faster. If this continued, theva would probably reduce Jian Chens entire body to nothingness in under half a minute. In the end, his soul would be wiped out. Currently, Jian Chen faced great danger. If he was still conscious, there would be hopes of him escaping from theva through the toughness of his Chaotic Body, but he just happened to be unconscious. Just as he faced this critical moment, the damaged Anatta Tower appeared near Jian Chen, rapidly approaching him. Afterwards, Kai Ya, who was forcefully tossed inside by Jian Chen earlier, suddenly flew out of the tower with a barrier of energy, heading straight for Jian Chen. As soon as Kai Ya left the tower, the barrier of energy around her dimmed at a rapid pace. It onlysted for a moment before showing signs of shattering. However, Kai Ya moved extremely quickly. When the barrier of energy around her shattered, she had already grabbed Jian Chens burning body sessfully and returned to the Anatta Tower with a sh. At that moment, if Jian Chen was still conscious, he would definitely be astounded because Kai Ya managed to move in and out of the Anatta Tower as she wished without the permission of him, who was basically the de facto owner of the tower now. Kai Ya gently ced Jian Chen onto the ground on the first floor. When Jian Chens body came in contact with the ground, the solid stone he touched immediately began to melt, forming a small pool of scorchingva. Jian Chen had just been pulled out of theva. Naturally, he was still burning hot, so much so that he could even melt the tough rocks there. A sliver of worry appeared in Kai Yas eyes when she looked at Jian Chens wounds. After a moment of thought, she took out several God Tier heavenly resources from her Space Ring and ground a portion of them to dust before gently sprinkling a portion onto Jian Chen. She directly fed the other portion into Jian Chens mouth. There was naturally no doubt about the efficacy of God Tier heavenly resources. Jian Chens wounds immediately healed at a visible rate. His charred skin gradually recovered some of its normal colour. This time, Jian Chen was extremely injured. Even with the heavenly resources and the regeneration of the Chaotic Body, it took him three whole days before he fully recovered. Even though the wounds to his body were healed now, Jian Chen remained unconscious. Zi Yun and Xiao Man had already arrived beside Jian Chen. They looked at him as they showed deep worry. Is big brother fine? Why isnt he awake yet? Xiao Man squatted beside Jian Chen as she asked in dejection. Hes already fine. Its just that something has happened to his soul, so he should remain unconscious for a few more days, Kai Ya looked at Jian Chen and said softly. Zi Yun will never forget the kindness that you two saviours have shown. If I get the chance, I will definitely return it, Zi Yun bowed at Kai Ya deeply as she said sternly. She was grateful. This time, Jian Chen remained unconscious for a very long time. Only after half a month did he slowly wake up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his soul. Ah! Big brother, youre finally awake. Fantastic. Thats fantastic. Sister Zi Yun, sister Kai Ya, Jian Chen has woken up, Jian Chen heard Xiao Mans voice first. It was filled with excitement and joy. Without any need for a reminder, Zi Yun and Kai Ya had already sensed that he was awake the moment Jian Chen opened his eyes, as they were Godkings. They all made their way over. Jian Chen sat up slowly. He looked around with some confusion, but soon afterwards, everything that happened before he lost consciousness shed through his head, allowing him to clearly recall how several supreme Godkings had surrounded him, all the way until the evil power took over. However, Jian Chen had no idea what had happened after the evil power took over him. Are we safe now? Jian Chen looked at Kai Ya and slowly stood up. As soon as he stood up, he staggered as he felt dizzy, almost falling over. Kai Ya immediately supported Jian Chen and asked out of concern, Jian Chen, are you fine? Jian Chen shook his head gently, Im fine. My soul is just a little damaged. Its probably caused by the evil power. Were currently in the tower, and the tower has sunken to the very bottom of theva. Its impossible for the people above toe here, so safety is not a problem. Go heal up first, said Kai Ya. Saviour, I have pills that can heal the soul here. Please take them. Zi Yun immediately passed a jade bottle to Jian Chen. There was a God Tier pill for healing the soul in there. A Chaotic Prime from the Daoist Sect of Neptunea had left behind this pill. She had obtained the Chaotic Primes legacy, so she naturally obtained all of his belongings. Theres no need. I have heavenly resources that can heal the soul. Ill go into seclusion for a period of time to heal that first. Jian Chen immediately entered secluded cultivation. He used the sap from thest two pieces of Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo to heal the injury to his soul. Chapter 2093 - Littered with Fire Divine Crystals Chapter 2093: Littered with Fire Divine Crystals The Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo originated from the Xuanhuang Microcosm of the sea realm in the lower world. It was a heavenly resource that could heal souls, and its effects were extremely powerful. Coupled with the fact that it grew in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, allowing Xuanhuang Qi to permeate it all year round, it possessed some Xuanhuang Qi, which strengthened its effects even more. As a result, even though the grade of Jian Chens Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo was not particrly high, and it was supposed to have no evident effects on Godkings, when Jian Chen dripped the sap on his forehead, his soul still recovered in a very short amount of time. Ive used up all the Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo I obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. His wounds had already recovered during the half a month he spent unconscious, and now that his soul had healed as well, he was at his peak condition once again. However, he showed no joy at all. Instead, he frowned and seemed worried. The previous battle had allowed him to properly realise that the bacsh of the evil power was bing more and more powerful. Although he could still suppress the evil power right now, once the power of his soul was severely depleted and his wounds were too heavy, the evil power in his soul would be able to fight back at any moment. Even the warnings of the sword spirits would be useless. However, the part that made him feel powerless was that he had already be a Godking, yet he was still unable to solve this personal problempletely. This was because the evil power had fused with his soul, basically bing a part of him. Purging it would not be easy. At this moment, Kai Ya arrived before Jian Chen. She looked at him in worry, and she seemed to know that something burdened Jian Chens mind. She said, Jian Chen, you dont need to worry too much. There are many supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne in the Neptunean Divine Pce. They alle from peak organisations littered across the Saints World. Their knowledge cannot bepared with those regr Godkings. They might know some ancient method topletely deal with the problem of your soul. In our current situation, its difficult for us to make peace with those supreme Godkings unless we hand Xiao Man over. Whatever, lets not talk about this anymore. Even if we worry, itll be useless. Its better for us to see the world beneath theva. Hopefully, it wont disappoint me too much, Jian Chen stood up, and the grimness disappeared from his face in that instance. He smiled freely, and with a thought, he controlled the power of the Anatta Tower to move him and Kai Ya to its entrance. The entrance of the Anatta Tower was a damaged door. It was damaged to the point where it did not even need to be opened, and anyone could pass through it. It was even possible to see the surgingva outside through the entrance. Of course, Jian Chen knew that this door was only a matter of appearance. The Anatta Tower was a god artifact of impressive quality after all. Let alone right now, even if the door had beenpletely taken away, no one could enter the interior of the Anatta Tower without his permission. Even if every inch of the space outside was filled withva, it was unable to seep in through the gaps in the door. Theva here is far too powerful. With the current strength of the senses of my soul, I cant expand it beyond theva at all. It looks like I need to go out personally, Jian Chen frowned and said sternly. He understood just how terrifying theva outside was. Even if he pushed the defences of his Chaotic Body to the limits, he could notst for very long. You have to be careful. This is the very bottom of theva seas, where it is far hotter than the surface. With the toughness of your body, you were able tost a while on the surface, but at the bottom, youll struggle to evenst ten seconds, Kai Ya stood up and said from beside Jian Chen. She was extremely considerate, and she appeared to be worried. Dont worry. I know my limits. I dont want to lose my life here either, Jian Chen looked at Kai Ya in a way to tell her to stop worrying. His face was filled with confidence. Theva at the bottom was indeed terrifying, but it was impossible for thisva to kill him instantly, where he would not even have the time to retreat back into the tower. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and silently circted his Chaotic Force, pushing the Chaotic Body to its limits. Afterwards, he set up a screen of light around himselfposed from the Laws of the Sword. After making all these preparations, he left the Anatta Tower with a sh and entered the scorchingva. Jian Chen, you have to be careful. Dont travel too far away, and if you cant endure it, return immediately. Dont ever bite off more than you can chew... Kai Ya said from behind him. At the same time, she had already made up her mind that once Jian Chen encountered any dangers, she would charge out without any hesitation. As soon as he left the Anatta Tower, an indescribably terrifying heat came rolling over. In just a single instance, the screen of light around Jian Chen became dull, and in less than two seconds, it had shattered already. What terrifyingva. If thisva was outside, probably even space wont be able to endure the heat and shatter as a result. Theva at the bottom really does have the ability to melt god artifacts. Only high quality god artifacts like the Neptunean Divine Pce can endure such terrifying heat with so much ease, Jian Chen was secretly surprised. The moment his screen of light shattered, the scorchingva pressed against his body, and he immediately experienced a heart-wrenching pain like a million ants gnawing away at him. It caused him to tremble gently. However, this pain was basically no different from an itchpared to the torture brought on by each breakthrough of the Chaotic Body. He endured it easily. But in the next moment, Jian Chen suddenly froze up. Thissted for just a split second, and he began to tremble once again. This trembling was not because of how terrifying the heat was, but it was brought on by the great joy and excitement in his heart. Jian Chen was unable to expand the senses of his soul at the bottom of theva, and his visibility was reduced to only a hundred meters away. However, within that hundred-meter range, the ground was basically littered with fire-red divine crystals of various sizes. Jian Chen was naturally familiar with these crystals. They were the valuable fire divine crystals. A single fire divine crystal was worth ten times as much as a supreme grade divine crystal of the same size. However, there were so many fire divine crystals at the bottom of theva that they were like the stones in a riverbed. They nketed the ground, forming a thickyer. It was truly innumerable. Jian Chen could not help but begin breathing raggedly. Joy filled himpletely. What was his reason foring to the Neptunean Divine Pce? It was not for the legacies, nor for the treasures. It was mainly for him to obtain enough wealth so that he could use a teleportation formation to return to the Tian Yuan n as well as teleport to where the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound and the Ice Goddess Hall stood. The Daoist Sect of Divine Sound had his wife, Shangguan Muer. The Ice Goddess Hall had his sister, who he had not seen for many years, Changyang Mingyue. There was even the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng where the Anatta Grand Prime resided, as Ming Dong had been taken to the Saints World by the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng back on the Tian Yuan Continent. Travelling to different nes quickly would cost an astronomical sum of divine crystals. Otherwise, he would have to take spaceships that would take thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. Jian Chen did not have the time to wait thousands of years, so he needed to use the teleportation formations. Yet right now, all the fire divine crystals before him made Jian Chen see the hopes of reuniting with Shangguan Muer, his sister Changyang Mingyue, and Ming Dong. Chapter 2094 - Jian Chen’s Death (One) Chapter 2094: Jian Chens Death (One) Without any hesitation, Jian Chen began to collect the fire divine crystals. He plunged his hands into the fire divine crystals and returned to the Anatta Tower in a sh with them. Jian Chen appeared out of nowhere in the Anatta Tower. He tossed the fire divine crystals on the ground before immediately sitting down to heal his wounds by circting Chaotic Force. He had only spent fifteen seconds outside this time, yet his body had be quite injured from the terrifying heat despite the short amount of time. His skin had cracked, and it had be as red as a lobster. The clothes on him had naturally disintegrated as soon as he went out, so he waspletely naked right now. Kai Ya stood beside him and looked at the naked Jian Chen. Her expression became somewhat unnatural, and after producing a slight interjection of annoyance, she took out a set of clothes from her Space Ring andid them on Jian Chen before looking at the fire divine crystals Jian Chen had taken in here. There was not a lot of them, only eight. However, every single one of them was the size of a fist, and they gave off a hot presence as extremely pure and tremendous energy circted within them. It looks like there really are a lot of fire divine crystals below theva, thought Kai Ya. Her eyes also lit up as she became rather excited. Jian Chen healed especially quickly because he circted his Chaotic Force to focus on healing, so he made a full recovery in just six hours. Jian Chen, hows the situation outside? Kai Ya immediately asked after Jian Chen had finished healing. Although she was no weaker than Jian Chen, she did not possess a body as tough as Jian Chens, so she did not dare to go out without reason. As a result, she had no idea about the situation outside. It really has lived up to my expectations. There are indeed many fire divine crystals below theva, but I need to find a way to collect them. I wont be able to get much if I just use my hands, Jian Chen smiled. Theva was just too hot, so he did not dare to take a Space Ring out with him. As a result, he needed another method to collect the fire divine crystals. After a moment of thought, Jian Chen took out the Primordial Godsilk from his Space Ring. The Primordial Godsilk had already snapped into two when it was fending off the crisis of the world, but it Jian Chen had refined it after all. As a result, he could control its length as he wished. With a thought, Jian Chen immediately controlled one segment of the Primordial Godsilk to knit itself into armor around him, while the other segment turned into a huge, golden. The sword spirits have said that the Primordial Godsilk can be refined into a supreme treasure of the world with extraordinary power. But refining a treasure like that naturally requires many high grade materials, and there are harsh requirements on the person who refines it as well. As such, with my current strength, I cant refine it into a treasure. However, its quality is still there after all, so it shouldnt melt so easily in theva, thought Jian Chen. He equipped the golden silkmail as he held a golden in one hand before leaving the Anatta Tower in a sh once again. Outside, as soon as Jian Chen arrived in theva, he paid close attention to any changes to the Primordial Godsilk. He did not want to damage something as precious as it again here. However, Jian Chen stopped worrying very soon. As soon as the Primordial Godsilk appeared in theva, it shone with a faint, golden light as a wondrous power circted within it, preventing the heat of theva from causing any harm to the Primordial Godsilk. The Primordial Godsilk really is tough. It can remain fine easily in a ce where even god artifacts can be melted. Probably only the evil power of the crisis of the world that can devour all things can damage the Primordial Godsilk, Jian Chen made up his mind. With a wave of his hand, he immediately cast out the and engulfed a region of fire divine crystals. Afterwards, he suddenly tugged with his hands and pulled a great pile of fire divine crystals over. At the same time, fifteen seconds had passed. Jian Chens body had reached its limits. He did not hesitate at all, taking the huge pile of fire divine crystals in the golden and returning to the Anatta Tower as quickly as he could. The armor knit from the Primordial Godsilk could not be regarded as a defensive treasure. The scorchingva was still able to seep through the cracks and injure Jian Chen. As a result, even when Jian Chen had it equipped, he could onlyst for fifteen seconds outside. Once he stayed for any longer than that, his life would be in danger. With a shake of his hand, Jian Chen removed the, and immediately, a great pile of shimmering fire divine crystals scattered on the ground. There were several hundred of them, where they could be asrge as fists or as small as thumbs. His harvest this time was over a hundred times more thanst time. Kai Ya became stunned as well when she saw so many fire divine crystals. Although she had heard from Jian Chen that there were many fire divine crystals outside, she had not thought there would be this many, where Jian Chen could collect so much in just fifteen seconds. Afterwards, Jian Chen began to collect the fire divine crystals at the bottom of theva en masse, without any consideration for exhaustion at all. He could only stay for fifteen seconds each time he went out, and he would spend several hours to heal every time he returned. He repeated this time and time again, so he would harvest a great amount of fire divine crystals every single day. Jian Chen basically forgot about Zi Yun and Xiao Man, who were still in the Anatta Tower. He was especially busy during this period of time, and he waspletely focused on collecting the fire divine crystals. He did not even have time to talk to Kai Ya, who watched over him. In the days when Jian Chen busied himself, the Neptunean Divine Pce was not peaceful. The news that the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce had awakened had already spread to various peak organisations, causing many supreme Godkings who did not care for the legacies at all to take teleportations formations and head over from all parts of the Saints World, gathering in the Neptunean Divine Pce. The sudden increase in unfamiliar faces in the Neptunean Divine Pce made the cultivators who had arrived first feel like a storm was brewing. They could already smell blood, causing all the cultivators to grow cautious. They felt insecure. Strange. Why have so many people suddenly appeared in the Neptunean Divine Pce? I feel like there is more than ten times the number of peoplepared to before. Where did all these Neptunean Medallionse from? The arrival of these people is probably rted to the Neptunean Moon. As for the Neptunean Medallions, some peak organisations have already managed to make copies. After all, they havent changed at all over several million years. Discussions like that could be heard everywhere in the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, whenever people mentioned this, they were grim. None of the people who had suddenly appeared in the Neptunean Divine Pce were simple. There were plenty of supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne, causing many Overgods and some ordinary Godkings in the Neptunean Divine Pce to experience tremendous mental pressure. At that moment, a white-robed young man with a striking appearance looked around the surroundings with some excitement on the first floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. There was even a clear sense of eagerness in his gaze. Chapter 2095 - Jian Chen’s Death (Two) Chapter 2095: Jian Chens Death (Two) Behind the young man were five guards in golden armor. The armor covered their facespletely, obscuring their appearances, which added a sense of mysteriousness. Many Godkings gathered in small groups around the young man, but basically all of them stared in the direction of the young man in white robes, or more correctly, they stared at the five guards in golden armor behind him. They all showed surprise and angst. The young man ignored everyones gazes. He smiled gently, Lets go. Lets go up and ask around. These people have only juste in, so asking them is useless. As the young man smiled, he had already run off while the five golden guards followed him closely. Did I see it correctly? The five people in golden armor seem like divine generals from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. It cant be wrong. The divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng all wear a standardized armor that bears the insignia of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. No one dares to replicate it, so theyre divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng for sure. B- but it doesnt make sense. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng is such a supreme existence, so why would they send divine generals into the Neptunean Divine Pce? I dont think the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng would have any interest in the Neptunean Divine Pce. You can tell with a single nce that the five divine generals are following that young man. But who is that young man? Is he a disciple of one of those majesties from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? A fervent discussion immediately broke out at the entrance on the first floor after the young man had left. Divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng actually protected him, which raised everyones attention. Even the supreme Godkings among them became stern. It doesnt matter who the young man is. We cant afford to be his enemy. Even though the ancestors have once said that the Anatta Grand Exalt died over three million years ago, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng still has the support of their majesties. Apart from the eighth majesty, none of the other three majesties can be provoked by our ancestors. Just a flick of their fingers will be enough to destroy our ns. At that moment, many Godkings spoke to their people secretly. Even a few supreme Godkings warned the people beside them sternly. To no surprise, the young man in white robes that everyone was talking about was Ming Dong, who hade to the Neptunean Divine Pce especially for Jian Chen. At this moment, Ming Dong wandered through the Neptunean Divine Pce with the five divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He would go ahead and ask anyone he met about Jian Chen, regardless of their cultivation. Jian Chen? Never heard of him. Brother, Ive only entered the Neptunean Divine Pce recently, so I really dont know who Jian Chen is. Why dont you give me a method of contact, so once I get news about Jian Chen, I can tell you immediately? Ming Dong asked several people consecutively, but the end result was very obvious. Everyone he came across had only entered the Neptunean Divine Pce recently, just slightly earlier than him, so they naturally did not know about Jian Chen. When the people Ming Dong stopped saw the special attires of the divine generals and the insignia of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, they all became extremely polite and spoke with much respect. They did not dare to waste any time. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was indeed far too distant to cultivators who struggled at the bottom of the hierarchy. Some of them did not even possess the right to know about it. However, all the disciples and descendants ofrge organisations were familiar with it. Theres no one who knows in the lower floors. It looks like I need to make my way up, thought Ming Dong. Then he looked at the five divine generals behind him and said, The armor you wear is too eye-catching. Although Ivee to the Neptunean Divine Pce to search for my brother Jian Chen, eighth senior has set this up as training for me as well. If you keep wearing the armor, I wont be able to train at all, so put the armor away. Dont wear it unless Im facing critical danger. Yes, ninth majesty! The five divine generals replied together and stowed the golden armor away, revealing their appearances. All five of them were middle-aged men. They were expressionless while their eyes were extremely cold. Every single one of them was a vicious person who had gone through countless battles and had maneuvered their way to their current position over the corpses of others. Just as expected, no one was able to recognise that they were from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng anymore. Afterwards, Ming Dong took the five divine generals with him as he made his way through the Neptunean Divine Pce. He went all the way to the ninth floor and finally stopped a Godking that was passing by. He sped his fist politely and asked, Sir, have you heard of a person called Jian Chen? Jian Chen? The young man who appears to be in his twenties? The one whoprehends the Laws of the Sword? The Godking was surprised and replied with more questions. Yes, yes, yes. Him. Its him. If you know where Jian Chen is, please tell me. I will definitely be extremely grateful, Ming Dong immediately beamed. He had separated with Jian Chen for so many years, and they could finally meet once again despite being in a foreignnd. He struggled to remain calm over this as he experienced great excitement. He was killed off long ago. Even his corpse doesnt remain. Youre dreaming if you want to find him, the Godking said indifferently and no longer paid any attention to Ming Dong, directly leaving by himself. Ming Dongs face suddenly froze. His excited emotions seized up at that moment, and his heart stopped beating. His blood stopped flowing. The news from the Godking boomed through Ming Dongs head like a bolt from the blue. It stunned himpletely. Jian Chen is dead. He is already dead, Ming Dong murmured softly. He seemed to have lost his soul, but this onlysted for a split second. In the next moment, his gaze suddenly became extremely sharp and extremely terrifying. A powerful presence as tremendous as the ocean radiated from his body. Impossible! This is impossible! This cant be possible! Ming Dong roared out furiously. With a sh, he chased up to the Godking, and he was no longer as polite as before. Ming Dong directly grabbed him by his robes and lifted him up as he bellowed out, What did you just say? Youre lying to me, right? Youre lying! Tell me, you were lying me be before. Tell me you were lying to me before. Ming Dong seemed to lose his mind. In the moment before, he was still thinking about the joy and excitement he would feel when he reunited with Jian Chen, yet in the next moment, he heard that Jian Chen was already dead. The difference between his thoughts and reality caused an extremely great impact on him. He struggled to ept it. Ming Dongs presence immobilized the Godking. He could not help but pale in fright as he said with a trembling voice, Senior, Ive only heard that Jian Chens dead. I havent seen it with my own eyes. Maybe- maybe I am wrong. You must be lying. My brother cant have died here, Ming Dong roared out as he tossed the Godking far away. Immediately, he stopped a second Godking and asked the same question. Sigh. Jian Chen really is dead. I saw that battle clearly from nearby. There were a total of eight supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne throughout the entire process who worked against him. Jian Chen fought against them despite only reaching Godking recently, and he died on the eighth floor in the end. His corpse fell into theva, so even his remains have been destroyed, the Godking shook his head as he sighed. He showed much pity. It truly is a pity. A supreme prodigy like Jian Chen has actually passed away at such a young age, dying to the hands of several supreme Godkings. If he had enough time to grow, he probably would have the right to stand firmly as the first ce on the Godkings Throne, after sighing gently again, the Godking left Ming Dongs side. Argh! Ming Dong roared out. His furious voice rang through most of the ninth floor and with it, an extremely powerful and terrifying killing intent exploded from his body like a flood. It reduced the origin energy in the surroundings to a mess. The second Godking had personally witnessed the astounding battle, so he spoke with much detail. Everything he said seemed to sh through Ming Dongs head as if Ming Dong saw Jian Chen being surrounded, fighting for his life against eight supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne with his early Godking cultivation before falling into theva and burning into a crisp. Ming Dong became so overwhelmed with grief that he wanted to end it right there. He refused to believe it, nor could he ept that something like this would happen to the brother he had been separated from for so many years just when they were about to reunite. Reality had be so brutal. Imte! Imte! Ming Dong felt like his heart was being ripped to pieces as he was filled with sorrow. He knelt on the ground powerlessly, pounding it with punch after punch, causing it to tremble constantly like an earthquake was urring. His eyes became bloodshot. Ninth majesty, Im sorry for your loss, a divine generalforted. Suddenly, Ming Dong travelled away at an extremely great speed with a single movement, directly flying towards the eighth floor. Ninth majesty! The expression of the five divine generals changed slightly as they pursued while calling out. Ming Dong directly made his way to the eighth floor. Looking at the scorchingva below, he equipped a set of armor without any hesitation and charged towards it. To no surprise, the armor was a god artifact. Even though the armor would not be enough if he plunged to the bottom of theva, he wouldst for a while at the surface. Even if my brother is dead, I cant let him rest here, determination flooded Ming Dongs eyes as he charged into theva resolutely. He wanted to retrieve Jian Chens corpse. Ninth majesty, you must not! Behind him, the expressions of the five divine generals changed. They all hurried over as quickly as they could, stopping Ming Dong with speed even greater than his. Move! Ming Dong called out. His gaze was extremely sharp. However, the five divine generals were specially chosen by his eighth senior. They were the five strongest Godkings of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Every single one of them possessed an extraordinary cultivation, and they knew powerful secret techniques. Their cultivation methods even originated from the Anatta Grand Prime in the past, so they were even more powerful than some supreme prodigies. With them working together, Ming Dong was unable to resist at all. He was taken high up into the sky by them. Ninth majesty, theva here is extremely terrifying. It can even melt god artifacts, so if Jian Chen has fallen in there so long ago, he has probably already been burnt to a crisp. If youre going to risk danger and go in there and waste your efforts, why dont you save it instead and avenge Jian Chen? A divine general said. Revenge. Ming Dong gradually calmed down as his eyes instantly became filled with frigid killing intent. Chapter Notes: Same asst month, no additional chapters this month apart from the Patreon goal rewards and donations unfortunately. Chapter 2096 - An Astronomical Bounty Chapter 2096: An Astronomical Bounty Afterwards, the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the ninth disciple of the Anatta Grand Prime, Ming Dong, seemed to lose his mind. He scoured the Neptunean Divine Pce to ask about the eight supreme Godkings who ganged up on Jian Chen, and he even put forth an extremely enticing reward for the identities and information on the eight supreme Godkings. As this matter spread, it caused quite a ruckus in the Neptunean Divine Pce. It even raised the close attention of a few supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne. It is just like what I said. Jian Chen already possessed such great battle prowess despite only breaking through to Godking recently, so hes definitely a prodigy from a great organisation. Do you see it now? People havee to avenge him, even going as far as to turn on the eight supreme Godkings. Although I cant say I know all of the supreme Godkings who attacked Jian Chen, I do happen to know details about two of them. Both of them have extremely terrifying organisations backing them up, so who is this person who wants to take revenge for Jian Chen? Is he bold enough to offend several supreme organisations at the same time? Hell end up screwing himself over before he canplete any revenge. Information on any single person from the eight is enough to exchange for a supreme quality saint artifact. If you can provide their exact location, you will receive a God Tier pill. Heavens, who is this person? He can take out supreme quality saint artifacts and God Tier pills as he pleases. Isnt he far too wealthy? It looks like the person who wants to avenge Jian Chen has extraordinary origins. He doesnt fear the eight supreme Godkings at all, and he isnt even taking the organisations behind the eight of them seriously. Conversations about the astronomical rewards could basically be heard everywhere in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Let alone regr Godkings, who were greatly enticed by supreme quality saint artifacts and God Tier pills, but even a few unwealthy supreme Godkings were interested as well. Once Ming Dong announced his astronomical rewards, it led to a surge in the Neptunean Divine Pce, bing the new topic of conversation. Even the Godkings who entered afterwards learnt about the story behind the astronomical rewards and understood that an extremely impressive Godking had appeared in the Neptunean Divine Pce. The supreme Godkings who enteredter were very indifferent to the matter. They did not take it too seriously. They either possessed extremely great backgrounds or extremely great strength. They had note for the legacies or the treasures, but for the Neptunean Divine Pce itself. But very soon, another piece of news rted to the rewards rang out. Not only did it stun basically everyone in the Neptunean Divine Pce, but even several supreme Godkings showed disbelief. The capture of any one of the eight Godkings will be rewarded with a low quality god artifact. Hes insane. He has gone insane. This person is aplete madman. Is this person kidding with us all about giving a low quality god artifact as a reward, or is he really that rich? Heavens, thats insane. A god artifact. Its a god artifact. Even if its a low quality god artifact, its still something thats priceless in the Saints World. Let alone the fact that even supreme Godking would treat it as an absolute treasure, but even many Infinite Primes would be willing to go through bloodshed for a low quality god artifact. The capture of a single person will be rewarded with a low quality god artifact. Doesnt that mean there are eight low quality god artifacts if all eight of them are captured? Thats unbelievable. Who is this person? Can he really take out that many god artifacts? Once god artifacts were thrown onto the table, it immediately shook up the entire Neptunean DIvine Pce. Even the supreme Godkings who came inter were stunned. The eight supreme Godkings who worked against Jian Chen naturally raised much attention under the enticement of such a great reward. More and more people looked around in search of information about them and their whereabouts. Hahaha, Jian Chen is a mere early Godking. Why would he need the eight of us to deal with him? Any single one of us would have been enough to crush him effortlessly. The reason why we all worked together was not because of how powerful he was, but because he possessed something that interested us. We all wanted it for ourselves, which was why it seemed like we were attacking him together. Whoever wants to avenge Jian Chen, Ill be waiting for you at the Moons View Peak on the tenth floor. I hope you dont make me wait for too long. The supreme Godkings who attacked Jian Chen were rather arrogant, and they stepped forward themselves. In the end, the message made it to Ming Dong very quickly after being passed on by countless people. Moons View Peak, Ming Dong murmured on the ninth floor as killing intent filled his eyes. He directly made his way towards the Moons View Peak with the five divine generals. Currently, an old man and a young man stood on the top of a mountain in a remote mountain range on the ninth floor. They were grave. Whoever is bold enough to take revenge for Jian Chen must have a huge background. And hes even fearless enough to directly ce bounties on supreme Godkings, which means he is not taking them seriously at all. Lets hide for now and not go out temporarily, the old man among the two said grimly. The old man was one of the people who attacked Jian Chen, Cang Ying. The young man was the supreme Overgod who ranked first on the Overgods que, Mo Cheng. With his cultivation as an Overgod, he could kill regr Godkings. Although he was not as great as Jian Chen, he was still a shining star. Hes fearless, but that doesnt mean we should fear him, Mo Cheng said coldly. Even though he was nowhere close to the supreme Godkings right now, he was not afraid of people like that at all. Were naturally not afraid of him, but young master, youre still not the opponent of supreme Godkings yet. Once we encounter the person who wants to avenge Jian Chen, I have no confidence that I can keep you safe, said Cang Ying. Then Ill contact master and get him to send reinforcements, said Mo Cheng. Theres no need to rm master. The journey to the Neptunean Divine Pce is only training for you after all. At the same time, a young man in gold robes sat on the ground somewhere on the tenth floor. His face was pale as he seemed frail. Before him, there was a man in ck clothes. He was also pale-faced and frail. Gong Zheng, our souls have been injured by Jian Chen. Even if we ingest God Tier pills, we cant recover in a short amount of time. Were nowhere close to our peak condition. In our current state, we have to work together if we still want to get a share of the Neptunean Divine Pce, said the man in ck. He came from the Bai family, and his name was Bai Yi. The Bai family was also a great n in the Saints World. They possessed much strength. The young man in gold nodded, agreeing to Bai Yis suggestion of working together, I heard that the person who wants to avenge Jian Chen has even put forth god artifacts as a reward. What extravagance. Bai Yi, are you interested in going to the Moons View Peak to see how skilled this person is? I was just thinking that. If we get the opportunity, we can kill him off during all that as well, Bai Yi said slowly as a cold light flickered through his eyes. Chapter 2097 - Ming Dong Arrives Chapter 2097: Ming Dong Arrives The Moons View Peak was originally a regr mountain that had no renown in the Neptunean Divine Pce at all. However, the mountain that many people had not even heard of before had be well-known now. The supreme Godkings who worked against Jian Chen called the mysterious person with great wealth to the Moons View Peak to fight. This immediately attracted a great deal of attention. For a time, all the cultivators in the Neptunean Divine Pce gathered over from everywhere towards the Moons View Peak. They wanted to see who the person who had publicly ced a bounty on the eight supreme Godkings was, and they also wanted to see if he truly possessed the strength to do that. As people gathered over, the surroundings of Moons View Peak naturally became busier and busier. There were even many supreme Godkings among them. They either sat there resting with their eyes closed, or they gazed at the Moons View Peak indifferently. Two people stood up straight on the Moons View Peak. Powerful presences radiated from them, flooding the surroundings and pressuring many regr Godkings in the area greatly. The two of them were clearly both supreme Godkings, and they were two of the eight people who had worked against Jian Chen before. They stood beside each other as they remained calm, quietly waiting for the person who had ced down the bounty to arrive. Do you think that mysterious person who set down the astronomical bounty wille? Hell definitelye. Since this mysterious person is bold enough to ce a bounty on the eight supreme Godkings and take out low quality god artifact like theyre nothing, hes definitely far from simple. You cant be too sure. Maybe the mysterious person is just trying to make some noise. As for the low quality god artifacts, have you ever heard of anyone truly obtaining one? ... People constantly discussed among themselves softly around the Moons View Peak. They felt curious about the mysterious person who had set down the bounty, but they also felt some doubt towards him. At this moment, several streaks of light shot through the night sky, flying over from the distance with lightning speed. In the end, they hovered above the Moons View Peak. There was a total of six people. The person leading them was a striking young man with a cold expression. Beside him were five middle-aged men in robes. They were expressionless, and their eyes were cold. Which one of you worked against Jian Chen in the past? The striking young man hovered in the air as he looked down from above. His voice was frigid and contained heavy killing intent. To no surprise, the young man was Ming Dong. Everyone around the Moons View Peak directed their attention towards Ming Dong. Even some of the resting supreme Godkings opened their eyes in that instance. They were all curious about the mysterious person who had publicly set down an astronomical bounty against the eight supreme Godkings. Its actually him... The eyes of many people in the crowd narrowed. They became stern and also revealed some confusion. They were the people who had entered the Neptunean Divine Pce at the same time as Ming Dong, having personally witnessed the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng follow Ming Dong. It looks like youre the person who set down the bounty. As for working together against Jian Chen? Hahaha, do you think Jian Chen needs the eight of us to work together? Hes a mere early Godking. Any single one of us is enough to kill him effortlessly. Its as simple as crushing an ant. Its just that he had something on him that interested us, which was why all eight of us took part in the matter together. In the end, some of the people observing to one side took it as several supreme Godkings working together against a single early Godking, a supreme Godking on the Moons View Peakughed aloud. Then he took out a piece of white cloth soaked in blood and waved it in front of Ming Dong. He sneered, Do you see the cloth in my hand? This came from Jian Chen, and it was cut off with his flesh. Speaking of which, it should be the only thing that remains of Jian Chen, so if you want it, feel free to exchange it with a low quality god artifact. Looking at the bloody fragment in the supreme Godkings hands, Ming Dongs eyes immediately narrowed as he became grief-stricken. He could clearly sense an extremely familiar presence from the cloth. It was a presence unique to Jian Chens chaotic blood. Argh! Ming Dong roared out as killing intent surged within him. He burned with fury. Afterwards, he charged towards the supreme Godking on the Moons View Peak. Youve lost your rationality so easily. Youre only capable of so much, yet youve ced down a bounty to avenge Jian Chen? What a joke. But regardless of who you are, you will be dying on the Moons View Peak today, the two supreme Godkings on the mountain peak sneered. They exploded with shocking battle prowess as they became locked in battle with Ming Dong. The five divine generals with Ming Dong did not take part. Instead, they paid close attention to the battle. The trip to the Neptunean Divine Pce would be a very good training experience for their ninth majesty, so they would not intervene unless he faced death. This person is nothing to be feared, but since he hase to avenge Jian Chen, hell be an enemy sooner orter. Why dont we kill him right now? Gong Zheng said coldly from within the crowd. He and Bai Yi had disguised themselves slightly, so they had no need to worry about other people recognizing them. Theres no need to be in such a hurry. There are still five powerful guards beside him. Lets not do anything right now and observe some more first, said Bai Yi as he stared at the battle between the three of them. Violent booms constantly rang out in the air as the battle between Ming Dong and the two supreme Godkings had already reached a level of great intensity. It had to be mentioned that Ming Dong was very powerful. He was at the level of supreme Godkings without a single doubt. Not only was he no weaker than Jian Chen, but he was even much more powerful inparison. Not only did he fail to lose the upper hand as he fought against the two supreme Godkings alone, but he even seemed to dominate them slightly. Although their battle had onlysted for a few seconds, they all be bloodied and suffered from wounds of various degrees. Sword Qi of Void Destruction! Suddenly, Ming Dong cried out, and the power of the Laws of Destruction descended. It condensed into a ck strand of sword Qi that was several meters wide. Radiating with sword Qi enough to frighten everyone watching, it shot off as a ck streak of light, heading directly towards one of his opponents. God Tier Battle Skill... Thats a God Tier Battle Skill... Many Godkings cried out around the Moons View Peak. Even the eyes of the supreme Godkings narrowed. Chapter 2098 - Striking Fear in the Hearts of All Chapter 2098: Striking Fear in the Hearts of All Facing Ming Dongs God Tier Battle Skill, the supreme Godking did not dare to show any carelessness. He was stern and immediately cried out. Energy surged around him as the power ofws condensed from thin air, forming a blinding beam of light that suddenly shot out. He also used a battle skill. It was very powerful. Although it was not of the God Tier, it seemed to have exceeded the ninth grade of the Truth Tier. It was a pseudo God Tier Battle Skill. God Tier Battle Skills were just like god artifacts. Normally, only Primordial realm experts could use them. Among Godkings, including the supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne, the people who could use God Tier Battle Skills were basically mythical existences. Of course, there were some God Tier Battle Skills like the Profound Sword Qi that borrowed the mysteries of the world and did not have such a great requirement on cultivation, allowing weaker cultivators to use them. However, let alone the fact that there was definitely no more than three of these in the entire Immortals World, even when the Saints World and the Immortals World were considered together, there would probably only be a handful at most. They were extremely rare and precious. Boom! With a deafening boom, Ming Dongs battle skill that contained the presence of destruction dispersed the shockingly powerful beam of light. Afterwards, it continued onwards without slowing down at all, striking the chest of the supreme Godking with unimaginable force. Crack! With a crisp sound, the defensive supreme quality saint artifact on the supreme Godkings body immediately shattered. His entire chest caved in as destructive power rampaged through his body. All his organs and blood vessels were shredded to pieces while he became heavily injured. Blood constantly spurted from his mouth. Ming Dongs presence rose up, bing more and more powerful. His killing intent had be so powerful that it almost seemed to be tangible. He stared at the person in fury and resentment as he made his way through the air. In just a single step, he crossed the huge distance and arrived before the supreme Godking. The sword in his hand shone brightly as he directly swung it with the Laws of Destruction. The attack seemed to form a domain, where the space around the supreme Godking froze when Ming Dong struck out. It trapped him there firmly, immobilising himpletely. Immediately, blood spurted into the sky, and the supreme Godking was beheaded by Ming Dong in a single stroke. His blood rained down on the earth as it glowed like starlight, making it seem like a meteorite shower. Do you know who I am? As long as the soul existed, it was not true death. The supreme Godking who Ming Dong beheaded was not dead yet. He stared at Ming Dong resentfully as he tried to put on a strong front with the mental pulse he let out. It doesnt matter who you are or what your background is. There is only death for all those who took part in the encirclement against Jian Chen, because I, Ming Dong, will not let any of you go, Ming Dong said coldly. His face was frigid as his killing intent was extremely intense. He directly picked up the supreme Godkings head and cast down a seal through a secret technique, trapping his soul in his head so that he could not flee. Gu Lis master is an ancestral emperor of an evesting empire. If you kill him, you better think about the consequences youll be facing properly, the other supreme Godking no longer attacked him. He stared at Ming Dong from afar in shock. Ming Dong said nothing. He gripped the supreme Godkings head in his left hand as he killed his way towards the second supreme Godking with a sword in his right hand. After witnessing Ming Dongs strength, the second supreme Godking understood very well that he was not Ming Dongs opponent. He had given up on the battle long ago, so he immediately used a secret technique to flee without any hesitation. Stop him! Ming Dong called out coldly and immediately ordered the five divine generals. He really was not confident about stopping a supreme Godking if they wholeheartedly wanted to flee. The five divine generals had already spread out in the surroundings when Ming Dong started fighting, surrounding the battle. Under Ming Dongs orders, the five of them immediately raised their hands towards the sky and used a secret technique, locking down the region that they encircled. Sensing the changes in the space there, the expression of the supreme Godking who wanted to flee changed drastically. Suddenly, he looked at Ming Dong and growled, Sir, do you really want to kill us all? The response he received was a sword cleaving towards him mercilessly with the Laws of Destruction. They were not Ming Dongs opponent even when they fought him together, so the difference in strength was even more evident now that he was alone. Before long, the second supreme Godking was beheaded by Ming Dong in a single stroke as well. His blood dyed the sky and the Moons View Peak red. The people in the surroundings had already be speechless by the time the battle ended. Their hearts surged. Supreme Godkings were almost like legends in the eyes of many people, yet right now, two of them had been in right before them. The impact to their souls was so great that they struggled to calm down even after a very long time. The supreme Godkings in the crowd were all grave. They stared at Ming Dong without blinking at all as if they wanted to remember his face firmly. The strength Ming Dong had disyed was enough to make many experts on the Godkings Throne feel angst. He doesnt seem like anyone on the Godkings Throne. Both his name and his characteristics are extremely unfamiliar. It looks like this person called Ming Dong hasnt attempted the Godkings Throne. Some experts on the Godkings Throne sighed in amazement inside. Lets go. This person is very powerful, and our souls are injured. Were not his opponent at all, Bai Yi said to Gong Zheng secretly in the crowd. Hisplexion was ugly. Gong Zhengs face waspletely sunken. He dared not look at Ming Dong directly, as he was afraid that Ming Dong would discover his existence because of his gaze. Bai Yi and Gong Zheng left carefully. They followed the crowd and departed from the Moons View Peak. They had disguised themselves when they came, so they did not worry about being recognised. A veiled woman in a white dressed stood tall and straight to another side of the crowd. She also stared at Ming Dong on the Moons View Peak gravely. Your highness, this person is very powerful. He probably has the right to make it into the top one hundred firmly. For your safety, Id rmend your highness to leave the Neptunean Divine Pce, over a dozen Godkings gathered beside thedy, protecting her like guards. One of the Godking guards warned thedy secretly. Thedy was the princess of an ancient empire with a deep heritage. She was also one of the eight people who had attacked Jian Chen. To another side, another woman stood in the crowd with an extremely low profile. She wore a cloak, obscuring her appearance. Thisdy was also one of the eight people. She was a prodigy of arge n, but right now, the beautiful face under the cloak was also grim. I never thought someone woulde to avenge Jian Chen so quickly, and they would be this powerful. It looks like I need to be more careful in the future, thought the woman as the light in her eyes flickered with uncertainty. Chapter 2099 - A Grand Prime’s Disciple Chapter 2099: A Grand Primes Disciple After ying the two supreme Godkings, Ming Dong stood on the Moons View Peak. In front of all the Godkings, he increased the bounty before leaving with the five divine generals and the two heads. God artifacts were very valuable, to the point where they were worth cities, or even to the point where there was basically no supply and only demand. However, in Ming Dongs eyes, avenging Jian Chen was more important than anything else. He would pay any price to find the other people as quickly as possible. Quite a few people among the eight Godkings who had worked against Jian Chen hade to watch the battle at the Moons View Peak. However, they were all very prudent and disguised themselves well, obscuring their presences and hiding amongst the crowd. No one managed to recognise them. The Godkings gathered around Moons View Peak dispersed very quickly, and the ce recovered its previous peace. Only the puddles of blood from Godkings silently exined the ferocity that had happened earlier. After that, Ming Dongs name rang through the Neptunean Divine Pce, allowing many Godkings to bear in mind that a supreme prodigy who was not on the Godkings Throne but possessed strength equivalent to those on the Godkings Throne had appeared in the Neptunean Divine Pce. As Ming Dongs name spread, more and more people bore his astronomical bounties in mind. They began to take it seriously. After all, although the bounties had caused quite a disturbance before, there were not a lot of people who took it seriously despite almost everyone knowing about it. They took it as a joke. But now, as Ming Dong had made his name in the battle, it changed. He had used his strength to garner admiration. After all, every single expert on the Godkings Throne was a proud existence of great status, viewing their own fame with greater importance than anything else. People like that would naturally tell the truth and not tarnish their own names. For a time, more and more people began to search for the six other supreme Godkings who attacked Jian Chen together. The Godkings who knew Ming Dong was rted to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng even treated it as top priority in an attempt to befriend Ming Dong through this so that they could establish a connection with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. In the world of boundless volcanoes on the eighth floor, Ming Dong returned there with the heads of the two supreme Godkings. He hovered several dozen meters in the air as he stared at the churningva below sternly. He seemed dejected as he grieved silently. Jian Chen, Ive already fought two of the eight supreme Godkings. Can you see it? Ive brought their heads as an offering to your soul. Ill use their blood and souls as a sacrifice to your soul in the afterlife, Ming Dong murmured softly. His heart was heavy as he was in deep sorrow. Afterwards, he gently let go of the two heads, allowing them to just fall out of the sky. No! Dont! Spare me, spare me! My n will definitely be grateful! If you really dare to kill me, my master will never let you go. It wont just be you. Itll be the organisation behind you as well. All of them will bear the rage of my master. My master is a Grand Prime, so you better consider it carefully. If you let me go right now, I can forgive you for what you did before. The souls of the two supreme Godkings were still there. They were just sealed up in the heads, which prevented them from escaping. As they saw theva grow closer and closer, they became utterly flustered. They roared out furiously and even directly threatened Ming Dong. Ming Dongs face did not change, and even the five divine generals maintained the same expression. Even if Grand Primes were mentioned, they still did not change their minds. No! Dont! Im the disciple of an ancestral empire of the Shenen Empire of the Heniu ne, Gu Li. I will ask my master toplete the wish of whoever saves me! One of the supreme Godking emitted a mental pulse that spread far and wide. At this moment before death, he hadpletely forgotten about his pride. He tried everything he could to survive. There were still many Godkings collecting fire divine crystals on the eighth floor. When they heard Gu Li, they were all startled, and they seemed interested. They were familiar with the Shenen Empire. It was one of the two evesting empires of the Heniu ne. They stood at the peak of the ne, making them extremely powerful. The ancestral emperors of evesting empires were all Grand Primes. They were existences who stood at the apex, making them so great that they could look down on all living things. They were absolute. If they could get someone like that toplete a wish, it would definitely be a fortune enough to change their fates. It was something they could only wish for. For a moment, many Godkings wavered on the eighth floor. They all gathered together, but when they saw the cold Ming Dong and the five divine generals who stood like gods of ughter, they all hesitated. They did not dare to intervene. They had not lost their rationality. They all thought of the same question. This person was even bold enough to kill the disciple of a Grand Prime fearlessly, so how could his background be weak? Whatre you all staring for? Do something! Gu Li panicked. He called out loudly, but no one truly intervened. In the end, Gu Lis head fell into theva while his soul was sealed in there. His face was filled with regret as theva below swallowed him up. This sight shocked all of the surrounding Godkings. That was the disciple of an ancestral emperor of the Shenen Empire, yet he had just died like that. The Shenen Empire was located on the Heniu ne, which was close to the Neptunean Divine Pce. Was the young man not afraid that the ancestral emperor would be waiting for him outside the Neptunean Dive Pce? However, the Godkings soon realised something, and their faces changed, immediately leaving the area as quickly as possible. They vanished in the blink of an eye. They had not gone to the Moons View Peak, so they naturally did not know about what happened there. They were afraid that Ming Dong would want to silence them through ughter. Ming Dong ignored the Godkings. His gaze remained fixed on theva below him. His eyes were downcast while he was depressed. He seemed like he had lost his soul. He remained there for an entire hour and only left with the five divine generals after confirming that the two heads had been burnt to a crisp. He went off to find the other six people. Currently, at the bottom of theva, where people believed it was impossible to survive, a man in golden silkmail endured the terrifying heat as he held onto a woven from golden threads. He dragged a huge pile of fire divine crystals in the as he flew towards a small, golden tower nearby. However, just when he was about to enter the tower, he suddenly froze. He looked up and saw two half-melted heads gradually sink down. Hmm? The person produced an interjection of surprise. He grabbed the two heads with a single movement, and without any hesitation, he entered the tower in a sh. Who could this be? It was naturally Jian Chen, who everyone believed to be dead. There was already a small mountain of fire divine crystals in the Anatta Tower. They were innumerable, casually thrown there like useless rocks. After entering the Anatta Tower, Jian Chen tossed the fire divine crystals he had just collected over there casually, causing the pile to slightly grow in size once again. Then he looked at the two heads. These two heads seem somewhat familiar. Its as if Ive seen them before, Jian Chen studied the heads. Although the heads were basically unrecognizable now, they still possessed a familiar presence. Chapter 2100 - Fatesight Chapter 2100: Fatesight Ive definitely seen these two people when they were still alive, but the impression they gave me was not particrly deep. Coupled with the fact that most of these heads have been melted away by theva, I cant even tell whether they were male or female when they were still alive, let alone recognise them, Jian Chen frowned as he held the two heads. The souls in the two heads had already been dispersed, andva had flooded the heads through every cavity as well. Lava constantly dripped from them right now, covering Jian Chens hand. A whileter, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He finally remembered who they were. Due to the fact that a powerful screen of light condensed fromws protected all eight supreme Godkings who fought against him, Jian Chen had not personally seen their appearances. However, he clearly remembered their presences when he fought them. The residual presences from the two heads in his handspletely matched two of them. I never thought two would have already died, and to think that I wanted to take revenge personally. It looks like they have died to the hands of someone else in the end, Jian Chen sighed gently as his expression became rather mixed. With a sh, Kai Ya suddenly appeared before Jian Chen. She stared at the two heads that had been melted beyond recognition and said, Two supreme Godkings have died all of a sudden. It looks like the fights in the Neptunean Divine Pce are bing more and more intense, where even Godkings from the Godkings Throne are gradually losing their advantage. Jian Chen nodded in agreement, The Neptunean Divine Pce this time is different from the past. The appearance of the Neptunean Moon means that something big will happen in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Its impossible to keep this matter a secret, so it has probably spread to the outside world already. If Ive guessed correctly, therge ns and organisations in the Saints World should have sent many Godkings into the Neptunean Divine Pce. That should include a few extremely powerful Godkings. Kai Ya became extremely stern and said, If the Neptunean Divine Pce really has gained even more experts, itll be even worse for us. Unless we remain beneath theva for the entire time, well probably be everyones target as soon as we show ourselves with how special Xiao Man is. Jian Chen, what do you n on doing next? Jian Chen thought for a while and responded, Theres still some time before the Neptunean Divine Pce closes. Before that, I want to collect some more fire divine crystals before investigating the matter with Xiao Man. Ill decide what we should do after all that. Time passed silently. In the blink of an eye, it had already been a few days since Ming Dong killed the two supreme Godkings. During that time, Ming Dong had always been investigating the whereabouts of the six other people. His astronomical bounty had already spread across the entire Neptunean Divine Pce. The god artifacts turned countless people green with greed. Although Ming Dongs reckless exhibition of his wealth had motivated many Godkings in the Neptunean Divine Pce to find where the six of supreme Godkings were, it had also drawn over a few people who wanted to kill him and take his treasures. As a result, Ming Dong encountered ambushes, traps, assassins, and so on. They all wanted to kill him and take his things. However, any person who eyed Ming Dongs items did not return. Not only did they fail to take anything from Ming Dong, but it even consolidated Ming Dongs name instead, making him even more renowned in the Neptunean Divine Pce. In the past few days, Ming Dong had learnt about the remaining six peoplepletely, understanding their backgrounds. However, due to the fact that the six of them had witnessed Ming Dongs strength during the fight at Moons View Peak, Ming Dong failed to find their traces in all these days. These six people sure are hidden well. It wont work if we continue like this, but I do know their identities now, so for them to escape from me is basically impossible. Ming Dong ordered the five divine generals coldly with a sunken face as he brimmed with killing intent, Watch over me. I want to cast Fatesight to find them. The expressions of the five divine generals changed when they heard that. One of them immediately replied, You must not, ninth majesty. Fatesight is a forbidden technique. You cant use it without the corresponding strength, or youll be injured by the power of the universe. Itll be very difficult to recover from. The price is just too great. Fatesight was created by Ming Dongs master. Once the technique was cast, the caster could peer into the heavenly secrets and the mysteries of the universe. The caster could peer into his personal samsaric journeyhis past, present, and future livesand the fates of all living organisms. It was extremely wondrous and profound. Ming Dong was not powerful enough to peer into the heavenly secrets or the mysteries of the universe, and he would struggle to see his personal samsaric journey or the fates of all living organisms. However, with the information he possessed, it would not be too difficult for him to use the technique to see the lines of fate, the threads of karma, and find traces of the people he was looking for. As long as I can avenge my brother, so what if I am injured by the power of the universe? Ming Dong spoke firmly, possessing a sense of irrefutable forcefulness. He did what he said. Without hesitating at all, he began casting Fatesight. At the same time, the news that the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce had awakened and that the divine hall would soon gain a new owner spread through the Neptunean Divine Pcepletely, creating a huge disturbance. For a time, cultivators from various ces and of varying cultivation levels moved about everywhere in the Neptunean Divine Pce. They scoured every corner in search of the artifact spirit. In the eyes of regr Godkings, the twelfth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce was no longer a forbidden ce that they could not set foot in. They surged onto the twelfth floor, searching every inch of thend there eagerly with burning desire. They refused to miss any area at all. The Neptunean Divine Pce by itself was a high quality god artifact, and there was an unimaginable amount of resources within it. All of them understood that as long as they were recognised by the artifact spirit and became the master of this ce, all of that would belong to them. However, even when they basically flipped the entire Neptunean Divine Pce upside down, they did not find any traces of the artifact spirit at all. Currently, a slender woman in a white dress sat on a boulder. A veil covered her face. Although her appearance was obscured, it was possible to determine that she was definitely a beauty from her pretty eyes that were limpid like Autumn water. Over a dozen Godkings guarded her side with great loyalty as they constantly paid attention to the surroundings. As long as the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce remains hidden, finding it is almost impossible. Your highness, should we keep searching? A guard asked politely. The woman on the boulder sank into her thoughts and said, I finally understand why that girl with a cultivation that was nothing special received the protection of the world now. If Ive guessed correctly, that girl has probably been chosen by the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit still hasnte out maybe because its waiting for that girl to appear. Chapter 2101 - Yun Xiaoyan Chapter 2101: Yun Xiaoyan What? That girl is the person chosen by the artifact spirit? D- d- doesnt that mean... Its said that little girl is only at the Mortal realm. Your highness, this isnt likely at all... ... The guards beside her all voiced their surprise. Everyone found it difficult to believe. I find this difficult to believe as well, but if you look throughout history, who has received the protection of the Neptunean Divine Pce out of the countless cultivators who have entered here? No one has. Across the countless years, this has never happened before, the woman said softly. She looked at the surroundings with mixed feelings, Yet, this unbelievable matter has just happened right now, and it happened when the artifact spirit awakened. What does this mean? It means that the reason why the girl is protected by the world of the Neptunean Divine Pce is because of the secret assistance of the artifact spirit. As a result, Im certain that the little girl has been chosen by the artifact spirit. With that, the guards around the woman looked at one another. They thought the princess analysis was very logical, but they also felt very confused about it. They did not understand why the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce would choose a girl with such weak cultivation. But the girl has already fallen into theva, and she hasnt reappeared since, a guard brought up this carefully. The princess gaze became deep. She said, Dont forget. The girl is protected by the world, so as long as a power that exceeds the Neptunean Divine Pce, a high quality god artifact, does not appear here, shell be fine. As a result, theva may be terrifying, but it still cant harm the girl at all. Lets go to the eighth floor and see whether we can find the girl. Do you still think you can leave, princess Yun Xiaoyan of the Thousand Lotus Empire? At this moment, a frigid voice rang out from nearby. There was chilling killing intent in the voice, causing the temperature of the surroundings to plummet suddenly. Who? The expression of Yun Xiaoyan of the Thousand Lotus Empire changed, and she suddenly turned around. Her face hidden under the veil became extremely stern. With her strength, she had actually failed to sense the persons approach at all. A thousand meters away, the space there twisted and six figures silently appeared in the empty air. They all kept themselves hidden through secret techniques, having approached this ce silently, where even the supreme Godking Yun Xiaoyan failed to sense anything. Yun Xiaoyans eyes suddenly narrowed when she saw how it was. However, her face did not change as she said, Young master Ming, may I ask what you mean by what you said before? These six people were Ming Dong and the five divine generals. However, Ming Dongs face seemed extremely pale right now. He seemed rather frail as if he had been injured. He had paid a huge price to cast Fatesight, having been injured by the power of the universe. He would not be able to recover in a short amount of time even after ingesting God Tier healing pills. Yun Xiaoyan, you should know why Im here. Do you n on denying the fact that you took part in attacking Jian Chen? Ming Dong hovered in the air as he said coldly and emotionlessly. A tremendous presence flooded out from him. Yun Xiaoyan giggled. She ripped off her veil, revealing beauty that was enough to enchant everything. She was truly as beautiful as a goddess. Young master Ming sure is skilled. Ive already hidden so well, where even my guards have disguised themselves. I thought I could fool all the people in the Neptunean Divine Pce, but I never thought I still wont be able to escape from young master Mings eyes, Yun Xiaoyan giggled as her limpid eyes stared right at Ming Dong. Hmph, no matter how well youve hidden, no matter what you use, everyone who has taken part in the fight against Jian Chen will die in the end. Even if you leave the Neptunean Divine Pce, I, Ming Dong, will hunt you down. I wont let any of you go, Ming Dong said coldly. His expression did not change at all. Young master Ming, although I did take part in the encirclement against Jian Chen, I didnt use my full strength. Is young master Ming really so cold-hearted where he doesnt even know how to go soft on women, and that he wants to im my life under his sword? Yun Xiaoyan said softly. She seemed like she had been wronged and seemed pitiful. Her expression coupled with her great beauty truly posed as an extremely great force of temptation. In the entire world, probably almost no men would be vicious enough toy their hands on her firmly and destroy such a beauty. Die! Ming Dongs face was cold as he did not waver at all. With a tremor of his sword, he charged towards Yun Xiaoyan with killing intent and the power of the Laws of the Sword. Protect her highness! The guards around Yun Xiaoyan called out, and they all charged towards Ming Dong fearlessly. However, they were still regr Godkings after all, even though there werete Godkings among them. The differencepared to experts on the Godkings Throne was just too great. Ming Dongs eyes were cold. As he surged with killing intent, the power of the Laws of Destruction formed into an angered dragon from his sword, engulfing three Godkings instantly. The three Godkings were unable to resist at all, and they were all shredded to pieces by the terrifying power of destruction in a single instance. Stay back! Yun Xiaoyan called out with an ugly expression. She struck out with her full strength. The sword in her hand emitted a huge stream of light with the power of the Laws of the Sword as she became locked in an intense battle against Ming Dong. Boom! Their sh resulted in a deafening sound. The Laws of Destruction and the Sword interwove as they entered an intense struggle in the air. Terrifying energy turned into storms that wreaked havoc in the surroundings. The battle was truly devastating. You sure are vicious, Yun Xiaoyan retreated in the air. She was no longer in the same shape as before. She was disheveled and in a horrible condition while her snow-white dress had be sttered with blood. Ming Dong was very powerful. Not only had he grasped various powerful battle skills and secret techniques, but he was also able to use the Laws of Destruction to a degree of mastery. In that short sh, Yun Xiaoyan had already lost the upper hand against Ming Dong. She was not his opponent at all. Heavens Copse! Suddenly, Ming Dong shouted out, and the Laws of Destruction condensed on his hand madly. It turned into a huge palm that shrouded the moon as he swung it towards Yun Xiaoyan mercilessly. Its might was terrifying enough to cause even the world to pale. A God Tier Battle Skill. You actually know more than one God Tier Battle Skill... Yun Xiaoyans face changed drastically as she showed disbelief. It was virtually impossible for Godkings to grasp God Tier Battle Skills, yet Ming Dong actually knew two. This was just far too astounding. Chapter 2102 - Experts United (One) Chapter 2102: Experts United (One) As she said that, an extremely powerful pulse of energy radiated from Yun Xiaoyan. She was stern as she formed a seal with one hand before suddenly pointing at the sky. As she extended her finger, a powerful strand of sword Qi immediately shot out, plunging towards the sky with a demonic, blood-like red light. After sending out the blood-red sword Qi, a smear of paleness appeared on Yun Xiaoyans face. The sword Qi she had just used was an extremely powerful secret technique. It was cast through burning her essence blood, and she would have to pay quite a great price every time she used it. As a result, the sword Qi possessed enough power to barely match God Tier Battle Skills. Ming Dong could not help but sneer disdainfully when he faced this attack. Suddenly, he clenched his hand, and the huge palm created from his God Tier Battle Skill closed up as well, clutching Yun Xiaoyans blood-red sword Qi and crushing it to pieces. Spurt! Immediately, Yun Xiaoyan felt like her heart had been crushed to pieces. Blood spurted out from her mouth, and her pale face became even paler. She had burnt her essence blood to create the blood-red sword Qi through a secret technique. Although it did possess the power to match up to God Tier Battle Skills to a certain degree, it was only barely. There was naturally a huge gap that still could not be covered whenpared to Ming Dongs true God Tier Battle Skill. After crushing Yun Xiaoyans sword Qi, the huge hand continued onwards without slowing down at all. It engulfed Yun Xiaoyan with a tremendous, destructive force, mming down onto the ground. It produced a huge rumble, making the earth shake. The palm strike was so powerful that it formed a deep imprint in the ground. Moreover, this was the damage it had caused inside the Neptunean Divine Pce, a high quality god artifact. If it was outside, there was no doubt that Ming Dongs palm strike would have been able to destroy a smaller effortlessly. Anything from the Saints World would be on apletely different scale whenpared to the Tian Yuan Continent. The strike was even able to shatter a smaller in the Saints World, so its power was more than evident. Yun Xiaoyan was still alive. She was dishevelled and in horrible shape, making her seem just like a beggar. He beautiful face was terrifyingly pale as well. She stood up with much difficulty while her white dress had disintegrated long ago. A supreme quality saint artifact covered in cracks that shone with a dull glow covered her body. It was the only thing keeping her from bing nude. Young master Ming, you really are vicious. You have no idea how to appreciate women. Are you determined to kill me here today? Yun Xiaoyan stared at Ming Dong deeply, who hovered in the sky. He was cold like a merciless god of ughter. She appeared as though she wanted to memorise his face firmly. Thats right, Ming Dong said coldly. He wielded his sword as he strode towards Yun Xiaoyan. Hahaha, since young master Ming is unwilling to let me go, Ill do as you wish. However, I wont be dying to your hands, Yun Xiaoyan giggled. In the end, she nced at Ming Dong deeply with mixed feelings before pointing at her forehead, shattering her soul herself. The princess of the Thousand Lotus Empire, a supreme beauty of great talent ranked on the Godkings Throne, died just like this. Your highness! Yun Xiaoyans suicide filled her guards with grief. Ming Dongs stride paused slightly. He looked at the dead Yun Xiaoyan with quite some surprise as he remained silent. A whileter, Ming Dong arrived before Yun Xiaoyans corpse slowly. He ignored the intense objection from the guards and squatted down beside her. After examining the corpse carefully and confirming that she was dead, he stood up and said to Yun Xiaoyans guards, Your princess is an admirable person. Shes the first woman that I must reappraise and hold in a new light, so I wont be taking her head. You can leave with her corpse. Throwing that down, Ming Dong left with the five divine generals. Now, three of the eight Godkings who had hunted down Jian Chen were dead. However, Ming Dong had already gained the precise location of the five other people as well through his Fatesight. While Ming Dong was hellbent on avenging Jian Chen, a new storm brewed in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Xiao Man, who had received the protection of the world and also fallen into theva in Jian Chens Anatta Tower, had be everyones centre of attention. Yun Xiaoyan was not the only person who guessed that it was extremely likely for Xiao Man to be the person chosen by the artifact spirit. Basically everyone believed that Xiao Man was connected to some unknown secret of the Neptunean Divine Pce after they learnt she was protected by the structure. Some people had even determined that Xiao Man might have caused the changes to the Neptunean Divine Pce. Several million years ago, there was a supreme expert who predicted that something big would happen to the Neptunean Divine Pce when the Neptunean Moon appeared, but there hasnt been a single expert that has managed to tell whether this change will be good or bad. It has been a mystery the entire time. But looking at it now, this matter is likely to be the awakening of the artifact spirit and that the Neptunean Divine Pce is about to gain a new master. This definitely isnt as simple as it seems on the surface. If its just the selection of a new master, its not really something big. In the future, we must be careful. Anything that can be described as big by a supreme expert means its something on a different level. Many Godkings discussed with one another. A few Godkings thought amount the rumour that had existed from over three million years ago. Suddenly, they all realised that their visit to the Neptunean Divine Pce would not be as simple as they thought it would be. They all became cautious. Have you heard that Ming Dong, who set up the astronomical bounty, has already personally in four supreme Godkings? After the battle at the Moons View Peak, princess Yun Xiaoyan of the Thousand Lotus Empire and the treasured daughter of the Cangman n, Cangmang Feiyan, have been killed as well, where even their souls were wiped out. Before long, another piece of shocking news garnered everyones attention. Ming Dong is insane. He even dares to kill the treasured daughter of the Cangmang n. The Cangmang n was once a peak n renowned throughout the Saints World, where they were no weaker than the Daoist Sect of Neptunea in the past. Although theyve already declined, their heritage is still very rich. They arent an existence that can just be provoked without proper thought. What do you think Ming Dongs origins are? Hes willing to offend so many peak organisations just to avenge a dead person. Fortunately, I didnt take part in the attack against Jian Chen, or Id be a corpse now. Many Godkings immediately became interested when Ming Dong was mentioned, and they joined in on the intense discussion. Chapter 2103 - Experts United (Two) Chapter 2103: Experts United (Two) In a mountain range where people rarely set foot in on the ninth floor, an old man sat within a gloomy cave while keeping his presence concealed. It was possible to tell with a single nce that the old man was hiding. He was extremely cautious. Not only did he keep himself concealed at all times, but he even cast down various concealing formations in the obscure cave. All the formations were of impressive grades, where even if Godkings passed by, they would fail to discover what was hidden there. Who is Ming Dong? He has killed four supreme Godkings consecutively. Both Yun Xiaoyan of the Thousand Lotus Empire and Cangmang Feiyan of the Cangmang n have passed away, the old man in the concealed cave murmured softly with a frown. The old man was a supreme Godking on the Godkings Throne, Cang Ying! In the past few days, Cang Ying had spent his time hidden here. He did all he could to avoid conflict with Ming Dong. He had made this decision in the past not because he was afraid of Ming Dong, but because he did not want to drag his young master, Mo Cheng, into the matter. This was because he hade into the Neptunean Divine Pce under his masters orders to protect Mo Cheng. Although he had never ventured out in the past few days, he was extremely well-informed. He basically knew everything major that had happened in the Neptunean Divine Pce, so he naturally knew about what Ming Dong had been doing. Right from the start, Cang Ying had been stunned when Ming Dong killed the two supreme Godkings from the Moons View Peak. Afterwards, as several more supreme Godkings died to Ming Dongs hands one after another, only then did he treat him with caution. It had even risen to the point where he felt angst. It looks like I cant remain in the Neptunean Divine Pce. For the sake of the young masters safety, I might have to leave the Neptunean Divine Pce early with the young master. However, at this moment, Cang Yings eyes suddenly narrowed. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and an azure scale seemed to appear. It flickered with light. A great sense of danger was clearly transmitted to Cang Yings mind from the scale. Oh no! Cang Yings face changed. Without any hesitation, he vanished from the gloomy cave with a slight movement. When he reappeared, he had already arrived outside of the cave. He quickly warned Mo Cheng who was cultivating in seclusion in another cave. Afterwards, he began to flicker with azure light as he shot off into the distance with unbelievable speed. At the same time, the calm space above the mountains suddenly distorted. Ming Dong and the five divine generals appeared in the empty air silently. I never thought he would actually be able to sense our arrival, but since Ive found you, do you still think you can escape? Chase him! Ming Dong said emotionlessly as he red at the fleeing Cang Ying. He and the five divine generals immediately pursued Cang Ying. In terms of strength, Cang Ying ranked towards the bottom end of the Godkings Throne, but in terms of speed, he could rank towards the top. Cang Ying flickered with azure light. At that moment, he seemed to have be an azure peng, moving through the ninth floor with terrifying speed. He crossed tens of thousands of kilometers in a single instance, where he moved even faster than meteorites. It was truly terrifying. When he flew over some Godkings, some of them even failed to notice him. TL note: Its the same peng as the Peng n and Cangqiong from back on the Tian Yuan Continent. The Peng is a Chinese mythological beast that you can read more about here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peng_(mythology) Ming Dong pursued Cang Ying with his five divine generals. They all used secret techniques, pushing their speed to the maximum. The Laws of Wind even revolved around Ming Dong, seemingly transforming him into a wisp of wind as he advanced extremely quickly. However, they were only able to tail Cang Ying from afar. They struggled to close the distance. That is the Azure Pengs Movement Technique! Ninth majesty, the Azure Peng is a renowned peak expert in the Saints World. Hes known for his speed. Since this person knows the Azure Pengs Movement Technique, itll be very difficult for us to catch up to him, a divine general said from behind Ming Dong. Really now? Then let me see just how long he can maintain that speed, Ming Dong sneered. He used a secret technique. As his hands formed seals, a dazzling, golden light suddenly appeared, condensing into the shape of a tower. As soon as the tower appeared, it gave off a tremendous presence. The supreme presence of the world seemed to circte about the tower. Even though it was very hazy and blurry, it was enough to give people the impression that it could suppress thews of the world. If Jian Chen was present, he would definitely be able to tell that the tower Ming Dongs secret technique conjured was mostly simr to the Anatta Tower with a single nce. The reason why it was notpletely the same was that the Anatta Tower was just too damaged, making it impossible to make a detailedparison. Moreover, the presences of the two towerspletely differed. The Anatta Tower in Jian Chens hands seemed extremely ordinary. Apart from the fact that it was covered with shes, there were no unique abnormalities about it. However, the tower Ming Dong condensed possessed a presence enough for the world to react to it. It shone with blinding light, making it an existence that no one could stare at directly. ording to my eighth senior, this technique was created by my first senior sister when she saw the famed treasure of my master. I struggle to even use one ten-thousandth of the techniques power with my current cultivation and against opponents, its nowhere close to the other battle skills I know. However, this technique can punch through space and bypass any distances present. It just happens to be a perfect time to use it, Ming Dong said softly before pointing towards Cang Ying from afar. After extending a finger, the figure of the Anatta Tower that had been conjured before him instantly vanished. It moved through space and overcame the limits created by distance, appearing behind Cang Ying in a single instance. Cang Ying could obviously sense the danger behind him, which made his expression change drastically. However, Ming Dongs secret technique was created with reference to the Anatta Tower, so even though its power was extremely limited in Ming Dongs hands, it still possessed some of the essence of the Anatta Tower, preventing Cang Ying from dodging it. Bang! With a heavy thud, the figure of the tower struck Cang Yings back, forcing him to vomit a mouthful of blood. He was heavily injured, and he slowed down. Cang Yings heart sank. He knew that he would struggle to maintain his advantage while being hunted down by the people behind him, so determination immediately flooded his face as he quickly flew towards the eighth floor. Many Godkings currently gathered on the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. There were so many of them that it ranged over ten thousand. There were even many supreme Godkings around. Moreover, the number constantly increased because Godkings would basicallye down from the ninth floor ore up from the seventh floor at all times. As a result, over eighty percent of all the cultivators in the Neptunean Divine Pce had gathered on the eighth floor. All of them stood around where Jian Chen had fallen into theva. Their eyes would shine brightly from time to time, almost to the point where they emitted visible streaks of light as they observed the churningva below. At other times, they would close their eyes and carefully sense for something. It was like they were searching for something. Since the girl is protected by the power of the Neptunean Divine Pce, she must still be alive. Everyone, lets find a way to see if we can dive into theva and search in there. Thats right. The girl must be trapped in theva. She wont be able toe up with her strength at the mere Mortal realm. She needs our help. Although theva is extremely terrifying, we have defensive god artifacts. If we all work together and push the might of the god artifacts to the limit, I think we can remain in theva for a while. The little girl is tied to many important matters. We have to find her no matter what. We cant just lose her. Many powerful supreme Godkings gathered in groups on the eighth floor. They had already banded together, and they were currently discussing with one another, preparing to dive into theva. Chapter 2104 - Colossal Eruptions Chapter 2104: Colossal Eruptions Among all these groups of Godkings, there were over a dozen that were the most powerful. Many powerfulte Godkings would be turned away immediately when they wanted to join these groups, believed to have no right to join. The group led by Jia Na was the most powerful group out of all of them. Not only were there various supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne gathered there, but there were even many people with god artifacts. Currently, two people sat in the air as they rested with their eyes closed in the group led by Jia Na. They seem to be ignoring everything going on around them. The two of them were Gong Zheng and Bai Yi, who had attacked Jian Chen together. Now, Gong Zheng and Bai Yi had removed their disguises, exposing themselves before everyone. They did not care about getting recognised and subsequently being reported to Ming Dong for a great reward. Gong Zheng, Bai Yi, how are your wounds? A burly middle-aged man walked over as he nced past Gong Zheng and Bai Yi. The middle-aged man was Jia Na. Perhaps there were not a lot of people who would recognise Jia Na from his appearance in the Neptunean Divine Pce, but over ny percent of all the people in there would be familiar with his name. This was because Jia Na was an extremely powerful supreme Godking on the Godkings Throne. He ranked within the top hundred as the ny-ninth most powerful Godking. It was truly a high ranking. Gong Zheng and Bai Yi opened their eyes and looked at Jia Na together. They became stern. With brother Jia Nas Great Soul Extension Pill, weve basically recovered from our injured souls. Although itll still take a very long time before we make aplete recovery, it wont affect our strength too much. I, Gong Zheng, will never forget brother Jia Nas assistance today. If I get the opportunity in the future, I will definitely return the favour, Gong Zheng stood up and sped his hands at Jia Na. Bai Yi stood up as well and sped his fist towards Jia Na, saying simr things to him. If it were not for the God Tier Great Soul Extension Pill that specialised in healing souls from Jia Na, they would not have been able to recover to their current level. Jia Naughed aloud, Our sect has close ties with your Solitary Sword lineage, so a mere matter like this is not worth mentioning. Prepare yourselves, as were about to start. I hope that everyone can pour their strength together andpletely unleash the defensive power of the Radiant Bead of the Rising Sun. That way, we canst even longer in theva, so itll be more likely for us to find the girl. Very soon, Jia Na gathered everyone and took out his god artifact, the Radiant Bead of the Rising Sun. He was prepared to utilise the god artifact with everyones strength and dive into theva. At the same time, many other groups began to move as well. Each group had a single defensive god artifact at the very least. They would use various methods tobine the powers of many people so that they could unleash the full power of the god artifact, which would protect them when they dove into theva. However, at this moment, a powerful ripple of energy appeared in the distance. An azure figure appeared there, seemingly transformed into an azure peng. He moved extremely quickly as he fled desperately. There were six other figures that shone with the glow ofws behind him, pursuing him closely as theyunched powerful attacks towards the fleeing person mercilessly. Hes Ming Dong, and the person being pursued is a supreme Godking. I think I remember the fleeing person as one of the people who took part in the encirclement against Jian Chen. I never thought he would be reduced to such a shape by Ming Dong. Thats the Azure Pengs Movement Technique. Anyone who can use it definitely belongs to the Azure Peng King. I really wonder what Ming Dongs origins are, where he doesnt even fear the Azure Peng King. The Azure Peng King is renowned for his sensitivity. The eyes of a few Godkings in the distance narrowed at the sight of this as they sighed in amazement. Boom! At this moment, a heavy sound suddenly rang out as over a dozen volcanoes in the surroundings erupted together. Terrifyingva formed over a dozen pirs of fire that plunged into the sky before falling down like rain. It engulfed the entire region, creating a storm ofva. The eighth floor was never stable. The battles between regr Godkings was already enough to cause volcanoes to erupt, so all the Godkings gathered in the area had to conceal their presences carefully. Ming Dong had nowe pursuing Cang Ying furiously with the divine generals, and he struck out recklessly. He unleashed his power that was on par with supreme Godkings as destructive power formed ripples of energy. This immediately disrupted the peace there, causing the volcanoes in the surroundings to erupt. Oh no. Dodge! The expressions of all the Godkings around changed when they saw the rainingva. They scattered in the surroundings as quickly as they could. Even the supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne could not help but be frantic as they tried to avoid theva to the best of their ability. Even a droplet ofva would be far more than a supreme Godking could endure, as it would be thousands of times hotter than the centre of the sun. Now, Ming Dong had already caught up with Cang Ying. His eyes were cold as he radiated with killing intent. He swung his sword towards Cang Ying with the powers of destruction, causing Cang Ying to spurt blood constantly. The Azure Peng Scales that protected him dimmed in colour. Ming Dongs strike possessed extravagant power. Terrifying ripples of energy swept out like storms, causing even more volcanoes to erupt instantaneously. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... Immediately, the sounds rang out without any signs of stopping. All the volcanoes within hundreds of thousands of kilometres of Ming Dong emerged from dormancy and erupted one after another. Pirs ofva shot into the sky consecutively like roaring, furious dragons, turning into a rain ofva. It fell with many fire divine crystals and terrifying heat. The entire eighth floor shook violently as the fire-attributed energy in the surroundings became extremely violent. Even the sea ofva below everyone tossed and turned. Argh! In that instance, miserable cries rang out in the surroundings. Under the torrentialva rain, many Godkings failed to dodge in time and were struck by theva. Not only did they catch on fire, but holes were melted through their bodies as well. Oh no, there are too many people gathered here. Even with your presence suppressed, it forms a pressure that affects this ce. Its silently destroyed the stability of the volcanoes, causing them to erupt with an intensity that has never before seen. Quick! Stop! Stop fighting! Chapter 2105 - Confrontation Chapter 2105: Confrontation For a moment, shouts rang out everywhere. All the Godkings gathered in the volcanic world avoided the rainingva with ugly expressions as they shouted at Ming Dong. Some of the more powerful Godkings who either wore defensive supreme quality saint artifacts or god artifacts charged towards Ming Dong with lightning speed in an attempt to stop him from fighting on the floor. All fighting is forbidden on the eighth floor. Stop immediately, or youll be an enemy of everyone... Sir, there are far too many Godkings gathered in this space. It has already affected the stability of these volcanoes. Any pulse of energy can lead to a colossal eruption... I dont care what f*cking grievance you two have, but you better stop here and conceal your presences obediently, or dont me me for being impolite... ... Furious shouts rang out as over twenty Godkings stood in Ming Dongs way. Every single one of them was extremely powerful and more than half of them wielded god artifacts. Even more people watched on from a distance as they avoided theva rain. Its actually Ming Dong. Hes protected by the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng... Some of the supreme Godkings in the crowd knew Ming Dongs identity, which made their faces changed slightly. They originally wanted to charge over as well, but they came to a halt. They did not know just what rtionship Ming Dong had with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and whether he was the disciples of one of the majesties there. However, as long as he possessed the slightest connection to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, they did not dare to offend him. Bai Yi and Gong Zheng discovered Ming Dong as well. They looked at each other as a grave light filled their eyes. Four of the eight supreme Godkings who had ganged up against Jian Chen had passed away in such a short amount of time. The fifth, Cang Ying, had been fleeing in such horrible shape as well, so they feared Ming Dongs strength greatly. Turns out hes Ming Dong. In the past few days, his name has been ringing through my ears constantly. Jia Na stared at Ming Dong, who was stopped by over twenty Godkings, and he could not help but sneer. He made his way before Gong Zheng through the air and looked at how Gong Zheng frowned. He could not help butugh aloud, Gong Zheng, I know the two of you are being targeted by Ming Dong. However, you dont need to worry at all. Here, Ming Dong wont dare to even touch you. Who knows where this Ming Dong came from. He is indeed a little too mad, said a supreme Godking in Jia Nas temporary group. His voice was cold. Cang Ying had stopped running. He hovered in the air with a pale face as he looked at Ming Dong in angst. He experienced lingering fear. Ming Dong was far more powerful than he had imagined him to be. He firmly believed that if it were not for the warning of his Azure Peng Scale and the Azure Pengs Movement Technique, he would not have been able to escape from Ming Dong. Cang Ying, why dont you join our group? Otherwise, youll struggle to protect yourself if you remain alone in your current shape, Gong Zheng suddenly said to Cang Ying secretly, inviting him toe over. When Cang Ying saw that it was Gong Zheng talking to him, his eyes immediately lit up. Afterwards, he discovered Bai Yi who stood with Gong Zheng and no longer hesitated. He firmly agreed to join Gong Zhengs group. The three of them all knew very well that they had bounties ced on them by Ming Dong, so they were definitely on Ming Dongs kill list. With the strength that Ming Dong had disyed so far, resisting him alone was an extremely unwise decision. Only by working together could them fend him off. Naturally, Ming Dong discovered Bai Yi and Gong Zheng. Although this was the first time he had seen them, he had already collected all the information avable on the two of them in the past few days. Bai Yi, Gong Zheng, I never thought the two of you would be here as well. The heavens are really smiling on me. Ill kill you all today. I want you to bleed for my brothers soul in the afterlife. Ming Dong looked at the three of them from afar. His icy voice was filled with heavy killing intent. Afterwards, he looked at the Godkings in his way. Not only did he show no fear, but he even seemed slightly mad instead. He growled, Anyone who stands in the way of my revenge will be my greatest enemy. Do you really want to stop me? As he said that, a powerful presence began to radiate from Ming Dong, charging up like a furious storm. Currently, Ming Dong was cold and brutal. The forcefulness he showed off was so evident that anyone could tell that he was ready to begin fighting at any time. The Godkings who blocked Ming Dong sneered when they heard Ming Dongs threat. They showed disdain towards him. Not only were all of them extremely powerful Godkings who ranked on the Godkings Throne, but their backgrounds were extremely significant as well. Every single one of them had the support of a peak n or peak sect, so they treated Ming Dongs threat like nothing. In particr, there was a young man in red robes amongst the supreme Godkings. His name was Xin Long, and he was known for his short temper. He was unable to withstand Ming Dongs arrogance, so he immediately smiled coldly after hearing the threat. His gaze became extremely hostile, and he took a step forwards while coldness filled his eyes. However, just when Xin Long wanted to say something, he suddenly heard a voice. Xin Long, you cannot afford to provoke this person calling Ming Dong, or youll cause great trouble for your n. Do you know who the five guards behind Ming Dong are? Theyre divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Only Xin Long heard this voice. Aside from him, no one else around him did. However, when Xin Long heard this news, his face immediately changed. He directly looked past Ming Dong and focused on the five guards behind him. Disbelief filled his face. Huang Baiyun, are you certain that theyre divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? Xin Long asked secretly as he became uneasy. His short temper was forcefully suppressed, as he had learnt the identities of the divine guards. Impletely certain. When the five of them entered the Neptunean Divine Pce, the armor they wore was specially-made from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, someone replied withplete confidence. After receiving confirmation, Xin Long immediately became stern. He deeply nced at Ming Dong before sping his fist towards him. Without saying anything else, he turned around and left. He did not dare to stick his nose in this matter any longer. Although Xin Long was short-tempered, he was not stupid. He understood very well just who he could ignore and who he could not provoke. Although he did not know Ming Dongs exact identity, five divine generals from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng followed him. Just that was enough to make him an existence that could not be provoked. Even though it had been rumoured that the Anatta Grand Prime had passed away many years ago in the Saints World, as long as the majesties of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng remained, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng would never copse. The first majesty, in particr, was a terrifying figure that could deter all organisations across the forty-nine great nes and the eighty-one greats. Chapter 2106 - Mu’er Arrives Chapter 2106: Muer Arrives Xin Longs sudden response stunned the people who were looking forward to the show. Even the supreme Godkings who stood with Xin Long in Ming Dongs way were clearly startled. From Xin Longs previous expression andposure, anyone could tell with a single nce that he was going to oppose Ming Dong. Many of them were even ready for a good show. However, they had never thought that the final oue would be so unexpected. Xin Long actually said nothing and directly backed off. Did his action not rify before so many people that he would not be stopping Ming Dong any longer? Moreover, he had even sped his fist towards Ming Dong amiably when he left. Who was Xin Long? Not only was he a supreme Godking ranked on the Godkings Throne, but his background was extremely great as well. In the eyes of many, Xin Long was an indomitable existence that they could only look up to, yet he actually cowered from a single threat from Ming Dong. Many people found this difficult to believe. Xin Longs cowering made the expressions of the other supreme Godkings in Ming Dongs way change slightly. They all studied Ming Dong as they became riddled with surprise and doubt. The faces of Cang Ying, Bai Yi, and Gong Zheng who were already present became very ugly. Xin Long had given in before everyone, without any consideration for his pride as a supreme Godking after just a single threat from Ming Dong. This showed everyone that Xin Longs fear towards Ming Dong had reached a terrifying level. Xin Longs ranking on the Godkings Throne is quite high. Hes extremely powerful, yet hes afraid of offending Ming Dong. Just what are Ming Dongs origins? Bai Yi questioned. Cang Ying and Gong Zheng both shook their heads. They had never heard of the name Ming Dong before. It had only spread through the Neptunean Divine Pce recently. They werepletely clueless about his identity and background. At this moment, several more people among the supreme Godkings in Ming Dongs way received secret messages. Without any exception, the expressions of all those who were warned changed as shock filled their eyes. They nced at Ming Dong and the five divine generals behind him deeply and sped their fists before all retreating. With that, only around a dozen supreme Godkings remained in Ming Dongs way. However, at this moment, all of these Godkings looked at one another. They hesitated as if they were stuck in a tough position. Clearly, they too had realised that Ming Dongs identity was probably significant, or it was impossible for so many supreme Godkings to actively avoid him. At the same time, over a dozen Godkings appeared at the entrance of the eighth floor from the seventh floor. A young man and woman stood at the very front of the group. The other Godkings followed them like guards. Junior Muer, you must be careful on the eighth floor. Both the volcanoes and theva beneath you are extraordinary. Theyre extremely terrifying. Even when supreme Godkings on the Godkings Thronee here, they have to be careful... The young man at the front with a striking appearance looked at the veiled woman by his side gently. He spoke softly, where his affection for her was evident. The two of them were Jun Kong and Shangguan Muer, who had hurried over from the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound from the Skyfire ne. The Godkings behind them were all disciples of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Shangguan Muer hovered in the air as she looked at the volcanic world with her enchanting eyes. Some emotions flooded her face beneath the veil at this moment. He has been here... Shangguan Muer thought. As soon as she set foot on the eighth floor, she experienced a mysterious, wondrous feeling. It was instinctual. She could sense that Jian Chen had been here, causing her unwavering heart to ripple. She was filled with excitement and joy. Jun Kong did not sense the minute change with Shangguan Muer. He said easily, Our primary reason foring to the Neptunean Divine Pce this time is to go to the twelfth floor and find a way to awaken the artifact spirit of the Zither of the Demonic Cry. As a result, we do not need to stop for too long along the way. Lets proceed to the twelfth floor directly. Junior Muer, do you have any objections? You go to the twelfth floor first. I want to have a look at this ce, said Shangguan Muer. With that, she left by herself. She went off to search for Jian Chens traces with a heart that beat heavily. Junior Muer, be careful. Its very dangerous here... Jun Kong immediately chased after her. He showed deep concern as he said gently, Since junior Muer wants to have a look here, Ill apany you. Although danger is everywhere in this space, where volcanoes can erupt at any time, theres no need to worry too much if Im by your side. As they spoke, they had already crossed over ten thousand kilometers. However, at this moment, Jun Kongs eyes suddenly narrowed. He stared in front of him uneasily as he immediately became stern. He said gravely, So many powerful presences. Strange, why have so many Godkings gathered up ahead? There are even quite a few supreme Godkings among them. Jun Kongs face changed several times rapidly before he suddenly stopped Shangguan Muer. He said grimly, Junio Muer, stay here and dont move for now. Ill go check out what has happened over there, seeing how so many supreme Godkings have gathered together. Jun Kong left the Godkings from the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound with Shangguan Muer to ensure her safety as he flew on ahead by himself. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. Very soon, Jun Kong arrived where the many Godkings had gathered. As soon as he arrived there, he saw the confrontation between Ming Dong and the supreme Godkings, which made Jun Kong shiver. Many of these supreme Godkings are even greater than me, but they clearly dont seem confident against the six of them. They can even be described aspletely unconfident. Who are the six of them? They can actually make around a dozen supreme Godkings show so much hesitance. The sight greatly shocked Jun Kong as he struggled to remain calm. Afterwards, Jun Kong questioned some Godkings with regr strength that were nearby and understood why so many Godkings had gathered here. Its said that theyve all gathered here to search for a girl protected by the world. Its rumored that whoever gets the girl gets the Neptunean Divine Pce... The girl was taken away by a person called Jian Chen in the end. When Jian Chen fled here with the girl afterwards, he was in by supreme Godkings, and the girl seemed to fall into theva... ... The Godkings questioned by Jun Kong exined the matter in a few short sentences. Even though they did not know a lot, they understood the rough story. However, when Jun Kong heard the name Jian Chen, his heart shook. He immediately followed up with more questions, Does this person called Jian Chenprehend the Laws of the Sword? Is he a young man who seems to be in his twenties? It seems so... Thats right. Thats him. Although Ive never seen Jian Chen, I have heard of him before. Your description matches him perfectly... After receiving confirmation, Jun Kong became overjoyed. He could not help butugh aloud. Perhaps there were many people who shared the same names in the Saints World, but it was almost impossible for there to be several people with the same name and characteristics. As a result, Jun Kong was basically certain that the Jian Chen who died here was the person that his beloved Muer thought about all day and night. Hahaha. Jian Chen, I never thought youd die here. The heavens really are smiling on me. And I had even been ready to go to the Cloud ne to kill you after the trip to the Neptunean Divine Pce, but I never thought you would have already died here. It looks like the heavens want me to be with junior Muer... Jian Chens supposed death made Jun Kongpletely overjoyed. He called out uncontrobly as if he wanted to vent his current joy. Jun Kongs voice was not very loud, but all the experts gathered in the area were powerful. They could capture the slightest noise from over a thousand kilometers away, so they naturally heard Jun Kongs words. Originally, emotional words like that would not have been enough to raise any attention, but Jun Kong just happened to mention the sensitive name of Jian Chen. Immediately, the Godkings in the surroundings all looked at Jun Kong. A strange expression filled their faces. There were even people who looked forward to his suffering. The Godkings who answered Jun Kongs questionspletely paled in fright as they swore inside, Of all the people you could curse, you just had to curse Jian Chen. Dont you know that an extremely vicious person called Ming Dong has shown up right after Jian Chens death? He has been directly hunting down supreme Godkings in the Neptunean Divine Pce, causing the deaths of four of them. You might be looking to die, but dont drag us into it as well. In the distance, the supreme Godkings who had confronted Ming Dong slowly looked over as well. They looked at Jun Kongughing aloud in the distance as their gazes became extremely terrifying. They seemed to have be bloodthirsty beasts. Chapter 2107 - Jian Chen’s Brother Chapter 2107: Jian Chens Brother Hehehehe, who is this idiot? He has actually exposed his hostility towards Jian Chen at this time, and he even stated he wants to kill Jian Chen. Doesnt he know that this person called Ming Dong is avenging Jian Chen right now? Or is it because both his strength and background is enough to suppress Ming Dongpletely, to the point where he has no need to fear Ming Dongs threats at all... I just happen to know him. Hes a supreme Godking from the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound from the Skyfire ne. His name is Jun Kong. I never thought he woulde to the Neptunean Divine Pce as well... The Daoist Sect of Divine Sound? Hehe, Ive heard master mention this sect. In the past, because of the Third Ancestors existence, the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound was a peak organisation that was renowned throughout the Saints World. There was barely anyone in the Saints World who could afford to offend them, but unfortunately, after the Third Ancestor died, the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound declined as well. There are probably very few people who still remember this sect in the Saints World now... If that Third Ancestor still remains, no one will truly be bold enough to offend him in the Neptunean Divine Pce. But as for right now, hmph... The Godkings gathered in the surroundings discussed the matter softly. They all looked at Jun Kong with either a sneer or head-shaking sighs. As a supreme Godking, Jun Kongs personal strength was extremely great. Although he had lost control over his emotions due to Jian Chens supposed death, he was still able to sense it immediately when so many people looked at him. Instantly, he sensed that something was off. The strange atmosphere made his heart tighten, and hisughter stopped. In the next moment, there was an extremely powerful pulse of energy. A strand of sword Qi several meters in length tore through the air with pure and dense power of the Laws of Destruction as it cleaved towards Jun Kong mercilessly. Jun Kongs entire body suddenly tremored when the sword Qi locked down on him. Suddenly, he looked at the sword Qi that directly shot towards him. As his face was filled with doubt and confusion, there was also grimness. The power of sword Qi shocked him. In particr, the Laws of Destruction within the sword Qi that seemed to be able to destroy everything made him feel like he was unable to fend it off. A jade flute appeared in Jun Kongs hand silently. He stood sternly with the jade flute to his mouth. As soon as he began ying it, an enchanting sound rang out. It was pleasant, almost otherworldly, and it was enough to permeate the depths of everyones soul and steal their minds. As the flute rang out, visible ripples expanded outwards like arrows to receive the iing sword Qi. Boom! Boom! Boom... Deafening rumbles rang out as the sound waves came in contact with the sword Qi. Jun Kong used his Way of Music and the power of the flute to fend off the sword Qi with the Laws of Destruction. However, the sword Qi was just too powerful. With Jun Kongs strength that was only just enough to make it onto the Godkings Throne, it was quite difficult for him to deal with it. After he created several hundred waves, he only managed to disperse half of the sword Qis power. And now, the sword Qi with the Laws of Destruction had already arrived before him. A vicious light flickered through Jun Kongs eyes. Bellowing out, he suddenly swung his jade flute, using the power of his cultivation to smash the remaining sword Qi. With a boom, the sword Qi finally dispersedpletely. However, Jun Kong was reduced to a horrible shape as well. Many holes had appeared in the luxurious robes he wore. As the two of them fought, the shockwaves of energy destroyed the stability of the volcanoes nearby, so several dozens of them erupted at the same time. Theva fell from the sky like rain with many fire divine crystals, frightening the Godkings engulfed by the rain and causing them to dodge in a panic. You sure y the flute well. Its actually enough to make my mind resonate with it, where it draws my mind away even when I try resisting. He is the supreme prodigy of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound after all. His mastery over music has indeed broadened my horizons. However, its still a little too soon for him... A supreme Godking could not help but praise from a distance. Its said that the music of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound utilises the mysteries of the world, allowing them to conduct thews of the world and use their very essence. I wonder if thats true... I dont care about the rest. Just the extremely pleasant music is enough for me to pay a visit to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. The flute music almost sucked my soul away in that previous instance... Discussions between many supreme Godkings rang out in the surroundings, but Jun Kong was in no mood to listen to the praises. At that moment, his face was sunken as he stared at the young man before him with an ugly expression. His joy from hearing about Jian Chens death hadpletely vanished now. My friend, may I ask how I have offended you, where you have to attack me for no reason? Jun Kong sped his fist as he said with an ugly expression. There was extremely deep angst in his gaze towards the young man. The young man standing before him was Ming Dong. The five divine generals stood right behind him, and their faces were all emotionless and cold. Jian Chen is dead, but you seem very happy. What is your grievance with Jian Chen? And who is this Muer you speak of? Ming Dong stood before Jun Kong as his presence surged with great ferocity. His voice was ice-cold. Jun Kong hesitated. He had only just entered the Neptunean Divine Pce, so he had no idea that Ming Dong was avenging Jian Chen. As a result, he was rather uncertain about Ming Dong and Jian Chens rtionship at this moment. My friend, the matters between Jian Chen and me dont seem to involve you, Jun Kong said carefully. He had personally witnessed the young man face off against over a dozen Godkings, and he did not seem to take them seriously at all from how he acted before. Jun Kong could not afford to offend someone like that. Is the Muer you speak of Shangguan Muer? Ming Dong followed with another question. When Ming Dong mentioned Shangguan Muers name, Jun Kongs eyes immediately narrowed. He stared at the young man who stood like a god of ughter in shock as disbelief flooded his face. Although he could not say that he knew about Shangguan Muers originspletely, he did know most of it. He knew that she hade from a lower world and had not spent much time in the Saints World yet. She was basically a nameless figure in the Saints World. Yet, how was it possible that such a powerful supreme Godking knew about someone like her? Clearly, it did not make sense. Jun Kong would never have believed that Shangguan Muer knew this person. Who knew how many years the supreme Godking before him had spent on cultivation, while Shangguan Muer had only juste to the Saints World, and her cultivation was nothing special. How was it possible for her to know such an esteemed figure? Although Jun Kong did not reply, Ming Dong received his answer from his facial reaction alone. I understand now. You lust after Shangguan Muer because of her beauty, and since Jian Chen is Shangguan Muers husband, hes in your way of pursuing her. Thats why you want Jian Chen dead. Am I right? Ming Dong said coldly as his re became extremely sharp. Jun Kongs face changed. He could not help but stagger backwards as he stared at Ming Dong in shock. His heart churned. Not only did the young man before him know about Shangguan Muer, but he even knew about her rtionship with Jian Chen. H- how was this possible? It had to be mentioned that even in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, only two elders and the ancestors knew about Shangguan Muer and Jian Chens rtionship, so how did this young man know as well? Jian Chen is a brother that has gone through thick and thin with me, which makes Shangguan Muer my sister-inw. Not only are you eyeing my sister-inw, but you want to kill my brother as well. Youre. Looking. To. Die! Ming Dong said through gritted teeth. His terrifying gaze made it seem like he was tempted to rip Jun Kong to shreds. Immediately, he raised his sword and shed at Jun Kong with the Laws of Destruction. This time, Ming Dong had struck out of fury. It was far more powerful than before. What? Jian Chen is your brother? Muer is your sister-inw... Jun Kongs eyes widened greatly. This information was like a bolt from the blue for him. It stunned him to the point where he became slightly dazed. Chapter 2108 - Crushing Jun Kong Chapter 2108: Crushing Jun Kong Impossible. Impossible. That ispletely impossible... Jun Kong murmured while shaking his head. He could not feel more shocked at this moment. He understood both Shangguan Muer and Jian Chens origins. However, Jian Chen had always been someone as puny as an ant in his eyes. Now that he suddenly possessed such a powerful brother, Jun Kong was unable to ept this at all. It was even more impossible for him to ept that his beloved junior Muer was this supreme Godkings sister-inw. Turns out Ming Dong and Jian Chen are connected like this... No wonder Jian Chens death drove Ming Dong insane, where he would go as far as to offend all those peak organisations to kill those supreme Godkings. Turns out the two of them have gone through everything together and have forged a bond of life and death... A bond like that is a friendship where one can trust the other with their life. They might even view each others lives with more importance than their own. This bond is so deep that it haspletely exceeded the bond of being juniors and seniors under the same master... The Godkings in the surroundings came to a realisation, while Cang Ying, Gong Zheng, and Bai Yis heart all sank. Their faces became ugly. Jian Chen and Ming Dongs bond was far deeper than what they had expected. At this moment, Ming Dongs sword was swung towards Jun Kong with the power of the Laws of Destruction. From the destructive presence, it seemed like it could annihte everything. Although Jun Kong was dazed, he was still a supreme Godking after all. At that critical moment, he immediately responded. With a flip of his hand, a hand-sized bell appeared silently before rapidly expanding. It became several meters across in a single instance, engulfing himpletely. ng! When Ming Dongs strikended on the bell, it immediately produced a deep chime. Terrifying sound waves expanded in all directions as visible ripples. The sound waves were extremely dangerous. As it expanded, it caused theva below to churn as volcanoes erupted one after another. Arge amount ofva fell from the sky in waves. It never seemed to stop. Ming Dong ced his sword across his body to block the iing sound waves. He stared at the undamaged bell coldly and said, Do you think I cant do anything to you just because you have a defensive god artifact? With that, a set of armor silently appeared, covering every inch of Ming Dong. When theva rainnded on the armor, it failed to damage it at all. The armor was a defensive god artifact as well! Afterwards, Ming Dong stowed away his supreme quality saint artifact sword and changed it for a god artifact sword. The Laws of Destruction condensed and immediately erupted with surging power as he struck the sword viciously. Boom! The collision between the two god artifacts was thunderous and deafening. Terrifying ripples of energy swept out as tidal waves, wreaking havoc in the surroundings and blowing away theva rain. Ming Dongs strike knocked the bell that enveloped Jun Kong far away, and it only stopped several thousand meters away. Jun Kong appeared from under the bell. With a sunken face, he stared at Ming Dong, who radiated with killing intent. As a supreme Godking and the prodigy of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, he naturally possessed his own pride and dignity. Even when he knew Ming Dongs background was probably significant, he could not control his anger when he had been attacked by Ming Dong time and time again. Moreover, he could already tell that Ming Dong wanted to kill him. Clearly, the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound behind him was no different from a prop. It did not deter Ming Dong at all. The jade flute rang out slowly. The sound seemed to conform to nature, and it was otherworldly. It rang out with an enchanting charm. The bell above Jun Kong blocked theva rain, allowing him to stand beneath it and y the flute. He used the Way of Music against his opponent, using the music to influence the mind and attempt to throw the soul into disarray. He used sound waves as his weapon, piercing through space to injure the body. Jun Kong began to fight back against Ming Dongs killing intent. Hmph. You better go cultivate for a few more centuries if you want to throw my soul into disarray, Ming Dong snorted coldly. He was currently protected by a god artifact, so basically nothing could harm or affect him. He seemed as vicious as a god of war. He charged through theva rain with his god artifact sword like a hot knife through butter, killing his way towards Jun Kong. The battle between the two was not particrly intense. However, the terrifying ripples from the constant shes of the two god artifacts wreaked havoc in the surroundings and led to colossal eruptions of volcanoes. The sea ofva below churned with huge waves, which sshed into the sky, adding a red hue. Jun Kong remained unscathed from several of Ming Dongs attacks through the god artifact. However, using a god artifact would lead to rapid exhaustion for any supreme Godking. It was impossible for him tost for very long. At that moment, he had already paled, and it seemed like he could notst for much longer. Boom! Finally, Jun Kong lost the power required to keep up the defences of the bell under one of Ming Dongs attacks. He stowed the bell away and immediately spurted a mouthful of blood. He was heavily injured. You definitely wont be leaving here alive for eyeing my brothers woman, my sister-inw, Ming Dong said coldly as he radiated with an icy presence. Using his fists, heunched a barrage of attacks against Jun Kong. He switched between punches and palm strikes as both his legs and arms moved. With a powerful force, he gave Jun Kong a beating so cruel that no one dared to watch it unfold directly. Although Ming Dong had no grievances with Jun Kong, Ming Dongs hatred towards him was even greater than what he felt towards the eight Godkings who worked against Jian Chen due to Jun Kongs intentions. Ming Dong wanted to properly torture him before killing him off. Jun Kong was unable to fight back at all; he waspletely under Ming Dongs control. His body was like a sandbag, beaten around in the air by Ming Dong. Not only were there cuts on him, but all his bones and organs had shattered and had been reduced to a pulp by Ming Dongs punches. His bloodied face had be distorted long ago, bearing no resemnce to his original appearance. Even his skull had shattered. He was extremely miserable. Jun Kongs soul remained, so he still was not dead. He stared at Ming Dong furiously as he was filled with hatred, but there just happened to be nothing he could do. Ming Dong knew many ancient secret methods, so he had sealed up Jun Kongs cultivation and trapped his soul in his body long ago, preventing him from using any secret techniques to flee or abandoning his body with his soul. He could only watch Ming Dong demolish him. Chapter 2109 - Mu’er Steps Forward Chapter 2109: Muer Steps Forward The surroundings had be crowded long ago. All the Godkings hovered in the air as they watched on silently. When a few regr Godkings saw Ming Dongs great strength, they were extremely shocked as they showed angst in their gazes towards Ming Dong. As for the supreme Godkings, they all remained emotionless andpletely indifferent. They watched this calmly. No one intervened in the battle between them. Even when they caused the volcanoes in the surroundings to erupt, they seemed like they did not care. The retreat of some of the Godkings who blocked Ming Dong before made everyone cautious. It made them truly realise just how much they could not afford to provoke the people behind Ming Dong. As a result, they naturally would not offend a powerful expert over this puny matter that was unfolding before them. They would only stand forward regardless of the consequences if it was a matter that interfered with their core interests. At this moment, Ming Dong ran out of interest with beating up Jun Kong. He stopped and took out his supreme quality saint artifact again. Killing intent wrapped around him as he stabbed at Jun Kongs forehead firmly. Jun Kong had already lost the capacity to fight. Even his cultivation had been sealed up by Ming Dong, so he was in no shape to dodge Ming Dongs attack at all. Even though many Godkings were gathered in the surroundings, with many supreme Godkings from the Skyfire ne, none of them intervened. This was because they had already understood Ming Dongs temperament and methods. They knew that not only would they fail to save Jun Kong if they stepped forward at a time like this, but they would even be dragged into the matter instead, and it would only lead to personal trouble. Stop! However, a female shout suddenly rang out at this moment. It was soft and as pleasant as arks song. The voice startled many Godkings in the surroundings. Ming Dongs killing intent towards Jun Kong was so powerful that they could tell with a single nce that no one could stop him. If they spoke up, a horrible fate would be waiting for them. However, there just happened to be someone who did not fear Ming Dongs fury, speaking out at a time like this. It immediately attracted the surprised gazes of all the Godkings as they gazed in the voices direction. The veiled Shangguan Muer shot over with lightning speed with the other Godkings of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, flying directly towards Ming Dong. Ming Dongs stab came to a halt. He looked at Shangguan Muer, who approached him quickly, and he recognised her with a single nce. After being separated on the Tian Yuan Continent, Shangguan Muer was the first old friend Ming Dong had seen. Originally, their reunion should have been something worthy of celebration, but now that Jian Chen was dead, Ming Dong was unable to cheer up no matter what. Only surging hatred and a furious urge for revenge filled him. Sister-inw, do you want to save him? Or do you want to kill him yourself? Ming Dongs sword pointed at Jun Kongs forehead as his killing intent did not decrease at all. He turned around and asked Shangguan Muer. There was no excitement or joy. There were no emotions at all. His voice was extremely cold. In reality, Ming Dong could tell that Shangguan Muer had already be a Godking now as well. He felt much doubt as to why she could reach such a level in such a short amount of time. At the same time, he had many queries, but the death of his best friend filled him with grief, almost to the point where he had lost all rationality. All that remained in his mind was revenge, revenge, revenge! Shangguan Muer looked at Ming Dong deeply as shock and disbelief filled her eyes. She knew that Jian Chen had always been thinking of Ming Dong, who suddenly vanished from the ninth floor of the Anatta Tower all those years ago. Aftering to the Saints World, he had thought about looking for him several times, but she had never thought that Ming Dong would suddenly appear in the Neptunean Divine Pce, and his cultivation was so powerful. Ming Dong, Ive finally found you. Did you know that in all those years you were missing, Jian Chen always thought about you? He even wanted to go on a long journey to search for you right when he came to the Saints World and before he had properly strengthened up, Shangguan Mue said softly. She did not mention the matter with Jun Kong. Sorrow filled Ming Dongs eyes. He closed them painfully, and tears ran down his cheeks uncontrobly. He had constantly been thinking about Jian Chen, who had once gone through thick and thin with him on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, just when he began to search for him, he learnt that Jian Chen was dead. Ming Dong sucked in a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, they were cold and emotionless. He asked once again, Sister-inw, you stopped me from killing him earlier. Do you want to save him, or do you want to kill him yourself? Shangguan Muer finally looked at Jun Kong. Seeing the horrible shape he had been reduced to, her expression did not change at all. She said, Jun Kong is my senior in the sect. I owe his master, so let him go this time, Ming Dong. Let him go? Ming Dongs eyes suddenly narrowed as he shouted out emotionally, Do you know that this person wanted to kill my brother, yet you want me to let him go right now? Wont you be letting my brother down by doing this? Wont you be letting down his soul in the afterlife? At this moment, Ming Dong seemed frenzied, like a furious lion. Shangguan Muers had filled him with disappointment and rage. If I insist on killing him, will you stop me? Ming Dong called out. He was very emotional. I will. Shangguan Muer said calmly, Jun Kongs master is one of the four ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound and has shown me kindness. Im only saving Jun Kong this time because of his master. It has nothing to do with Jun Kong. And after this, even if Jun Kong faces danger again, itll have nothing to do with me. Ming Dong sucked in a few deep breaths after listening to Shangguan Muers exnation and slowly calmed down. He said, Alright. If thats the case, Ill do it for you and spare him this time. Ming Dong stowed his sword away as he stared at Jun Kong coldly. He directly kicked Jun Kong away and shouted out, Piss off! Jun Kongs crushed body was caught by the other Godkings of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound in a flurry. Various pills were fed into Jun Kongs mouth regardless of their value. Ming Dong, on the other hand, did not talk too much with Shangguan Muer. Instead, he turned around and made his way towards Gong Zheng, Bai Yi, and Cang Ying. Although his presence was powerful, his figure seemed rather bleak and lonely. Senior Kong, you should have never, ever wanted to kill Jian Chen. You know hes my husband, so if you want to be his enemy, youre bing my enemy. Shangguan Muer turned around and stared at Jun Kong emotionlessly. She continued, This matter wont end here yet. Havent you been looking down on my husband the entire time? I believe that before long, you will meet him, and I wont be able to help you anymore when that happens. Chapter 2110 - Jian Chen Is Alive Chapter 2110: Jian Chen Is Alive Jun Kong had been viciously crushed by Ming Dong in an almost embarrassing manner. As the supreme prodigy of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound and a proud supreme Godking on the Godkings Throne, he refused to ept it. He had be furious long ago. And now that he saw his beloved Muer not only fail tofort him while he was so injured but instead treat him so coldly, stating their rtionship clearly, his fury immediately turned on him. As a result, he vomited a mouthful of blood uncontrobly. Afterwards, Jun Kong seemed like he had experienced a huge stimnt. He began tough aloud with his deformed mouth as he said in an unclear voice, Jian Chen? Youre still thinking about Jian Chen? Hahahaha, Shangguan Muer, you probably still dont know, but your Jian Chen that you could never let go of has died long ago. Its a true death this time. His corpse has been buried in theva beneath you. Youll never be able to see him again in this life. Hahahaha... Jun Kong became more excited the more he spoke as if Jian Chens death was the only matter that could free his mind and ease his pain. However, to Jun Kongs disappointment, he failed to see any sorrow from Shangguan Muer. Currently, her expression remained the same,pletely emotionless. Ill leave Jun Kong to you to protect. You dont need to follow me anymore. I dont need your protection, Shangguan Muer said to the Godkings around Jun Kong. The Godkings from the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound looked at one another and seemed troubled. They had no idea what to do now. To another side, the faces of Gong Zheng, Bai Yi, and Cang Ying immediately became extremely ugly as they watched Ming Dong approach them slowly like a god of ughter. Right now, they could no longer rely on the supreme Godkings gathered there to step forward and stop Ming Dong. After these matters, Ming Dongs current might was so great that the three supreme Godkings felt like they were suffocating. Perhaps he could tell Gong Zhengs worries, so Jia Na patted Gong Zhengs shoulder. He said sternly, Gong Zheng, you dont need to worry too much. Since youre the sessor to the Solitary Sword lineage, I wont let anything happen to you here. Leave it all up to me. With that, Jia Na took a step forward and looked at Ming Dong. He growled, Ming Dong, I hope you can stop here. Weve not all gathered here today to watch you exact revenge. Dont get in the way of everyone just for your personal grievances. Youll tarry our matters, which are even more important. With that, a powerful presence flooded out from Jia Nas body. Theva below him churned with huge waves. Jia Nas presence was so powerful that it hadpletely exceeded most supreme Godkings. After all, he was ranked ny-ninth on the Godkings Throne. Just this ranking alone was enough for him to look down on all opponents of the same level. As expected, as soon as Jia Na revealed his presence, the eyes of many supreme Godkings present narrowed as they showed fear in the depths of their gazes. You want to stop me? Ming Dong strode through the air as he red at Jia Na. He said with a voice filled with killing intent, You are indeed very strong, but you still cant stop me from killing them. Ming Dong, if we do end up fighting, there will naturally be a sh between god artifacts. That will lead to eruptions from all the volcanoes here, and at that time, there wont be any safe ce on the eighth floor. It will affect everyone here. Do you really want to be the enemy of all of us? Jia Na growled. Ming Dongs origins were still a mystery to him, so Jia Na was unwilling to just begin fighting with him so easily. Wevee here in search of that little girl. If you keep fighting, youll get in the way of all of our matters. Fellow Ming Dong, I do hope that you can stop here... If you want to fight, go fight somewhere else. Dont get in our way... ... At the same time, quite a few powerful and confident supreme Godkings spoke out to stop the battle. However, there were even more Godkings who backed off far away, and they all arrived at the passages to higher or lower floors. These people were ready to leave immediately as soon as they began fighting. Lets go and stay out of this for now. Ming Donges from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. We cant offend him over a small matter like this. A few supreme Godkings who knew about Ming Dongs origins backed off far away as quickly as possible with their guards and followers. Ming Dong and Jia Na were both brandishing their weapons. They could begin fighting at any time. Ming Dong, please calm down, Shangguan Muer said at this moment. She looked at Ming Dong from afar, and her lips moved gently. A voice that only Ming Dong could hear rang out. Ming Dongs body shuddered violently. He could not help but begin trembling. He arrived before Shangguan Mue in a sh and said emotionally, R- really? How do you know? I can sense it. Even though its only a vague sense, it cant be wrong. Dont forget that he still has that tower on him. Shangguan Muer did not speak aloud. Instead, shemunicated with Ming Dong secretly, so she did not fear others eavesdropping, Dont disclose this right now. I heard that theres a very important girl by Jian Chens side. So many supreme Godkings have gathered here purposefully for that girl. Disclosing this matter sooner than needed will be detrimental to Jian Chen. Fantastic. That is fantastic. Hahaha, why didnt I think of that tower? If Ive guessed correctly, that should be my masters supreme treasure. In the blink of an eye, the gloom that weighed on Ming Dongs heartpletely cleared up. He was jubnt as a great mood overcame him instantly. There was no longer any surprising resentment around him. At that moment, Ming Dong seemedpletely different from before. Brother, since youre still here, Ill wait for you toe out. Ill leave the rest of the enemies to you. Ming Dong sat down and ingested several God Tier pills one after another as he calmed down to meditate. He had paid a great price to use Fatesight earlier, and then he went through several intense battles as well. Not only was he greatly exhausted, but he had even damaged his vitality. Fortunately, he hadrge amounts of various God Tier pills on him as the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Making a full recovery was nothing difficult. To another side, Jia Na, Bai Yi, Gong Zheng, and Cang Ying all sighed in relief when they saw Ming Dong finally stop. In the surroundings, all the Godkings who had backed off far away returned after seeing Ming Dong finally stop. Very soon, they began to carry out their ns to search for the girl in theva. Before long, the eighth floor had recovered its peace. However, everyone knew that this was only on the surface, as the volcanoes on the floor were very unstable. Just the slightest stimnt would be enough to make them erupt. With so many Godkings gathered here, they still managed to affect the floor even when they concealed their presences. The bnce there could be broken at any time. Shangguan Muer sat in the air by herself. She did not hurry off to the twelfth floor. Instead, she stared at theva below eagerly, waiting for Jian Chen toe out. Shangguan Muer, I never thought you would have broken through to Godking in such a short amount of time. It really has surprised me, however, a gentle voice rang out from behind Shangguan Muer at this moment. An alluring beauty in a green dress stood beside Shangguan Muer. Currently, she looked at her with a smile. Shangguan Muer was rmed. She had always been on guard, yet she had still failed to sense the woman at all when she approached her. You are? Shangguan Muer looked at the unfamiliar woman with surprise and doubt. She had never seen this woman before, but she did feel a familiar presence from her. Chapter 2111 - Under Attack Chapter 2111: Under Attack It has only been a few centuries. Have you forgotten about me? the woman continued to smile warmly, making her seem as pretty as the blooming of a hundred flowers. It was as if the erupting volcanoes in the surroundings had settled down slightly from her smile. Very soon, a thought shed through Shangguan Muers mind as she sensed the familiar presence from the woman. She was surprised as she said, Youre that Elven Godtree from the elves? Back on the Tian Yuan Continent, Shangguan Muer was familiar with the Elven Godtree. She gained an extremely deep impression of it. This was because if it were not for the Elven Godtree, it would have been impossible for their world to survive against the crisis of the world. Im not a tree. When I used my remaining life force to condense into a tree of life in the lower world, I had no choice either, the woman smiled gently. Shangguan Muer had already learnt some of the matters about Audriana from Jian Chen. After receiving confirmation, she immediately stood up and bowed towards Audriana, greeting her as a senior. You dont need to call me senior. Although Im much older than you, status isnt determined by age in the Saints world. Were both Godkings right now, and with your talent, youll surpass me before too long. As a result, our statuses are equal. Of course, if you hold me in high regard, you can call me elder sister. We can refer to each other as sisters, said Audriana. On the surface, she seemed indifferent and calm, but she was very perturbed on the inside. All of this was only caused by how Shangguan Muer cultivated much faster than she had ever considered. In the past, when she left the Tian Yuan Continent with the War God of the God n, Tie Ta, Shangguan Muer was only at the Origin realm. Only so long had passed since then, and she had already be a Godking. It was not just Shangguan Muer. Even Ming Dong nearby and Jian Chen who everyone mentioned had be great Godkings in such a short amount of time. They progressed so rapidly that it was truly breathtaking. Even someone who had seen many supreme prodigies like Audriana would still feel shocked. Its quite the coincidence now that I mention it. Ivee this time because of the esteemed War Gods orders. Ivee to find Jian Chen. The trip to the Neptunean Divine Pce only should have been an opportunity to set up awork as preparation for finding Jian Chen, but I never thought Id hear about him right after I entered the Neptunean Divine Pce. I never thought hede here as well. It looks like these matters really are up to luck, Audriana sighed gently and emotionally. The War God? Shangguan Muer murmured softly. The War God is Tie Ta. He has be the supreme king of our God n now, Audriana could not help but show respect as soon as the War God was mentioned. Their God n was rather special. Although they too followed thew of the jungle, where only the strong survived, the War God was an exception. The War God of the God n, also known as warring gods, were born from the world. Only one of them would appear with each generation, where two would never appear at the same time. The next generation would only be born once the previous generation died. But without any exception, regardless of cultivation, as soon as the War God of a generation returned to the God n, they would be an absolute existence. Even the hall elders who basically reigned over the God n had to listen to the War Gods orders. Everyone here is saying Jian Chen has died, but I know that its impossible for him to die here, Audriana looked at theva below as she smiled mysteriously. Jian Chen has that tower with him. All he needs to do is hide in there, and theva here wont be able to harm him at all. I think hes probably having the time of his life down there right now, Audriana said softly. Aside from Shangguan Muer, no one else could hear what she was saying. Elder sister, do you know about the origins of that tower? Shangguan Muer stared at Audriana. She already knew that Jian Chens tower was extremely tough and of great quality. However, Jian Chen had never exined the exact details of the tower to anyone so far. Audriana nodded, I still wasnt certain about the tower back on the Tian Yuan Continent, After arriving in the Saints World, I looked through many records before I became certain. When she reached there, Audriana suddenly became stern. She said secretly, The tower ties into many significant matters. The fewer people that know, the better it is. Otherwise, not only will Jian Chen be hunted down, but even the people who have seen the tower before will be doomed. Dont pry into it too much. I know you wont mention it to anyone else, but if it raises the attention of those peak experts in the Saints World, they have many methods to control the thoughts and wills of other people. They can learn everything they want to know effortlessly. But fortunately, basically all the people who can recognise the tower with a single nce are Primordial realm experts. No one should have managed to recognise the tower when he exposed it in the Neptunean Divine Pce earlier. Sister Muer, lets go. Who knows when Jian Chen wille out. There are fortuitous encounters littered across the Neptunean Divine Pce. Ill take you around and have a look and see whether we can increase your strength some more. As soon as Jian Chen appears, there will be bloodshed. Even with Ming Dong here, he wont necessarily be able to hold them off. If you want to help him, you need to be powerful enough, or youll just drag him down. Shangguan Muer and Audriana left the eighth floor, while Ming Dong and his five divine generals remained there, silently waiting for Jian Chen to appear. As for the many Godkings gathered on the floor, they had already formed their own groups to unleash the full power of god artifacts through pouring their strength together. They began to search for Xiao Man in theva. Currently, at the bottom of theva that was hot enough to melt even god artifacts, Jian Chen was collecting fire divine crystals happily without any thoughts of exhaustion. Every time he cast out his, he could envelop enough fire divine crystals to form a small hill. All the fire divine crystals in quite arge region had vanished. Jian Chen moved the tower as he collected the fire divine crystals, having left his original position long ago. Along the way, the amount of fire divine crystals stacked up in the Anatta Tower reached an amount that even he did not know. He only knew that it had probably reached into the hundred millions. However, Jian Chen still was not satisfied. He knew that a hundred million fire divine crystals were not a lot of five-colored divine crystals, so he did not stop his collection. But at this moment, just when Jian Chen was about to drag a huge pile of fire divine crystals back with him, theva in the surroundings suddenly pulsed violently. He felt a strong threat suddenly appear and approach him at an unbelievably rapid pace. Jian Chens face changed. The threat was so great that it was suffocating. It was terrifying, where his blood seemed to freeze up at that moment. Jian Chens face changed several times. Without any hesitation, he immediately abandoned the fire divine crystals he had just collected, returning to the Anatta Tower as quickly as he could. Boom! Just when Jian Chen had vanished, a great rumble rang out. The Anatta Tower was struck by a powerful attack, where even Jian Chen who hid inside it could clearly sense a gentle tremble from the tower through his connection with it. Jian Chen was shocked. He had already refined the Anatta Tower to the fifth floor now. It was even more powerful than in the past. Let alone supreme Godkings with god artifacts, but he was confident that it could even endure attacks from some Infinite Primes without shaking at all. However, the Anatta Tower shook gently right now, so just how powerful was the attack that the tower had just received? Chapter 2112 - The Gigantic Lizard in the Lava Chapter 2112: The Gigantic Lizard in the Lava Jian Chen stood at the entrance on the first floor of the Anatta Tower. He looked outside through the damaged door. His face changed rapidly as he became filled with surprise and doubt. Until that moment, he struggled to believe that he had been attacked, and the fact that the attack was so powerful that it hadpletely surpassed the boundary of Godkings. It was forbidden for Primordial realm experts to enter the Neptunean Divine Pce. This rule had never been broken throughout the millions of years the Neptunean Divine Pce had opened. Moreover, this was the bottom of theva. It was so hot here that even some weaker god artifacts would melt. Even some Primordial realm experts would not be able to dive so deep. Jian Chen, whats happening? Kai Ya appeared before Jian Chen silently as she stared outside sternly. Jian Chen shook his head without saying anything. He was extremely stern. He had no idea what was attacking them. He was not even certain whether it was some lifeform attacking them, or that he had identally run into some kind of formation, causing it to counterattack. Boom! Boom! Boom... However, at this moment, the terrifying attacks started once again. It came from right in front of them. Every strike was devastating, enough to cause theva in the surroundings to churn violently. It struck the damaged Anatta Tower heavily. The attacks were just too intense and too powerful. Even when Jian Chen hid within the Anatta Tower, he could clearly sense just how shocking the attacks outside were. The Anatta Tower shook heavily. Every single attack from the outside could shake the tower, so after enduring this terrifying, seemingly unending barrage of attacks, even the tower began to shake violently. Before long, the entire tower lost its bnce and began to tip over slightly, falling towards the ground. Jian Chen could clearly sense everything happening to the tower from the inside. He did not try to stabilise the tower. Instead, he allowed it to fall. His heart had be heavy, while his expression was very ugly. Currently, he was certain that he did not run into some kind of formation and was instead being attacked by an unknown enemy. What he could not understand was how his opponent was able to remain within the Neptunean Divine Pce despite their strength. Plonk! With a heavy rumble, the falling Anatta Tower struck the ground with unbelievable weight. Immediately, the entire ground shook violently, like a super-earthquake was happening. Huge cracks spread out in all directions like a web while all theva churned violently. Currently, there were balls of light near the surface of theva that carefully dove into the depths at an extremely gradual pace. Every single ball of light represented a defensive god artifact. There were several Godkings within each one, pouring their strength together to push the defensive power of the god artifact to the limit to fend off theva. Indeed, the bottom of theva could melt god artifacts, but this process required quite a long time. Under thebined efforts of the Godkings, as long as they did not venture to the very bottom, they could indeedst in theva for a while but not too long. But at this moment, theva in the surroundings suddenly began to shake violently. Not only did the pressure on the Godkings who had dove in with their god artifacts drastically increase, but mes that only existed at the bottom of theva rushed up. Surrounded by the mes, many balls of light shattered in under ten seconds, exposing the Godkings inside to theva. Immediately, miserable cries rang out in theva. All the Godkings who had dove into theva did not dare to remain there any longer. Like they were fleeing for their lives, they rushed to the surface as quickly as they could. Very soon, all the Godkings emerged from theva. They hovered high in the air as they stared at the churning seas ofva with lingering fear. In that short moment, many of them had suffered wounds of varying degrees. Some of them had been burnt to a point where they bore no resemnce to before. mes surged on them while the supreme quality saint artifacts on them had already been reduced to a puddle. Whats happening down there? Why has theva be so violent all of a sudden? These mes are just too terrifying. They should only exist at the very bottom of theva, so why have they surged up just then? ... Many supreme Godkings hovered in the air as they stared at theva below. They were in fear. If it were not for the fact that they had fled quickly, even supreme Godkings would not have been able to survive. They would have been burnt to a crisp. However, many Godkings were traumatised by this, so no one dared to go down into theva again for the time being. The terrifying attacks stopped beneath theva. Jian Chen hid in the Anatta Tower and sensed the outside through his connection with the tower. After confirming that the attacks would not continue, he slowly made the Anatta Tower float before carefully advancing forwards. After advancing several kilometers, Jian Chen suddenly became startled. Immediately, he stopped the Anatta Tower, and after sensing the outside seriously, he gritted his teeth and left the tower once again, appearing outside. But this time, Jian Chen appeared behind the Anatta Tower. That way, even if they were attacked again, he would have enough time to make his way back in with the indestructible tower before him to block the attacks. However, as soon as Jian Chen left the Anatta Tower, his heart jumped, and his eyes narrowed instantly. Up ahead, he saw a huge head. Currently, the head was almost pressed against the Anatta Tower. A pair of eyes that were three meters wide stared at the tower in interest. Its a gigantic lizard! Jian Chens heart shuddered. He recognised what it was with a single nce. It was actually a huge lizard that could survive in the depths of theva. However, at this moment, the gigantic lizard discovered Jian Chen as well. Its huge eyes immediately locked onto him. Even though Jian Chen was in theva, he felt his body turn cold from the lizards gaze as if his entire body had seized up. His blood felt like it had frozen as a sense of danger enough to suffocate him suddenly descended. Jian Chen had been ready to return to the Anatta Tower at any time, so without any hesitation, he returned to the tower with a sh. Boom! As soon as he returned to the tower, a heavy sound rang out from the structure. Clearly, the lizard hadunched a ferocious attack. Jian Chen breathed heavily in the Anatta Tower. He looked outside, and he was extremely stern. This oue hadpletely topped his preconceived ideas of the Neptunean Divine Pce. He had never thought that there would be such a terrifying lizard at the bottom of theva, where no one had discovered it after so many years. He was certain that if the news of the lizard broke out in the Neptunean Divine Pce, it would lead to a huge uproar. Jian Chen, whats the situation outside? Kai Ya asked. Jian Chen immediately told Kai Ya everything he knew. As expected, Kai Ya became stern after learning that there was an abnormally powerful lizard outside. Itll be very difficult for you to collect fire divine crystals with that lizard outside, Kai Ya frowned. Chapter 2113 - A Second Law (One) Chapter 2113: A Second Law (One) The space here is so vast. Since theres a gigantic lizard here, Ill go somewhere else, said Jian Chen before immediately backing off with the Anatta Tower. He moved far away from the region to avoid the lizard. The damaged Anatta Tower was like a ghost, moving through the bottom of theva silently. Under Jian Chens control, they only stopped after travelling millions of kilometres, seemingly reaching the other end of the eighth floor. It should be safe here, Jian Chen murmured to himself. He quietly sensed the situation outside through his connection with the Anatta Tower before leaving with a sh. Be careful, just in case the lizard has followed us here, Kai Ya said from behind. She seemed rather worried and concerned. However, this time, Jian Chen returned to the tower with a sunken face in just a few seconds. He said grimly, The lizard is still outside. It followed us. The resistance is just too great here, so I cant sense its existence at all from the tower. Jian Chen was in a horrible mood. The gigantic lizard was hostile, where it would attack him as soon as it saw him. Moreover, all of its attacks were devastating. It was so powerful that even ordinary Infinite Primes could probably be in from a single strike, let alone Godkings. He could not collect anymore fire divine crystals now. He could see how the ground outside was littered with fire divine crystals, but he just happened to be unable to collect them. It would be a painful torture to anyone in his position. Jian Chen did not give in. He continued to move through theva, switching to many different ces. However, the part that made him furious was that no matter where he went, the lizard would follow him, or more urately, it would follow the tower. It would move with the tower and strike the tower a few times from time to time, causing it to shake. It looks like I cant go outside for now with that gigantic lizard around. Whatever, since I cant go outside, Ill cultivate here for a while, Jian Chen sighed inside. After handing some matters over to Kai Ya, he visited Zi Yun and Xiao Man before going to the ninth floor of the Anatta Tower by himself. He entered secluded cultivation. Hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword had already reached the major achievement of Sword Spirit. He could condense a third strand of Profound Sword Qi now. He had been busy with collecting fire divine crystals before, and he treated that with more importance than anything else. As a result, he naturally did not have the time to condense the third strand back then. Now that a terrifying lizard was waiting outside, he was trapped in the Anatta Tower, so he could only spend the time cultivating. Jian Chen had already condensed the Profound Sword Qi twice in the past, so he was already familiar with the process. Very soon, he began to condense it. As Jian Chen spent his time in seclusion, Kai Ya, Zi Yun, and Xiao Man did not sit around idly. They also cultivated. Xiao Man, in particr, worked even harder on cultivation after what happened in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Her talent was not horrible, but due to the fact that she was too young and had not cultivated for a long time, she was only at the Mortal realm. After making up her mind to cultivate arduously,bined with Zi Yuns tremendous resources, Xiao Mans rate of improvement could be described as tremendous. Very soon, she broke through to Sainthood. Zi Yun, on the other hand, had recently received a Chaotic Primes legacy. Now that she had received some rare peace, she devoted herself to absorbing the legacy. In the sky above theva, the Godkings gathered there did not leave. Most of the Godkings hade inter and hade for the recognition of the Neptunean Divine Pces artifact spirit. Now that they were certain that Xiao Man was crucial to the process, they naturally would not give up their search for her. However, theva was not peaceful these days. It would experience violent tremors from time to time, drawing up the mes from the very bottom, which prevented them from diving in so easily. All of them were waiting for a moment where thevapletely calmed down. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. On this day, the entire ninth floor of the Anatta Tower suddenly became extremely bright as if a sun hung high in the sky, shining brightly and illuminating the entire world. An extremely powerful sword intent radiated from the centre of the twelfth floor. Jian Chen currently sat below a huge stone tablet as a finger-sized sword Qi hovered above his head. It seemed to possess its own consciousness as it revolved around Jian Chen from time to time. It was the source of the chilling sword intent. At this moment, there was a sh, and the strand of sword Qi suddenly vanished. In just a split second, it had entered Jian Chens soul and settled down with the two other strands of sword Qi that seemed exactly the same. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes as he showed some joy. After three years of seclusion, he had sessfully condensed the third strand of Profound Sword Qi. He could clearly sense that in the instance he condensed the third strand, the two strands from before seemed to increase in power slightly. Afterwards, he looked at the huge stone tablet. The stone tablet held all the control to the Anatta Tower. Only by refining itpletely could he possessplete control over the tower. I wonder if I can refine the sixth floor with my current strength... Jian Chen stared at the stone tablet as he pondered to himself. After some silence, he pressed his hands against the stone tablet firmly and tried to refine the sixth floor. However, he gave up very soon. The sixth floor was countless times more difficult to refine than the fifth floor. After the attempt, he discovered that even if his cultivation advanced to the next stage, he would not necessarily be able to refine the sixth floor. It looks like I can only attempt it after my cultivation has reached a level on par with Infinite Primes, Jian Chen sighed gently. With a thought, he vanished from the ninth floor, and when he reappeared, he was on the first floor again. He appeared beside Kai Ya silently. He did not go out to check on the lizard. During those three years, although he had been focusing on refining the strand of Profound Sword Qi, his senses attached to the Anatta Tower had not weakened at all. He could clearly sense that the tower would shake a few times every once in a while. Clearly, the lizard did not leave. Perhaps it had be interested in the tower, as it would hit the structure from time to time. However, each time it did that, its power was extremely terrifying. Not only did it shake up the Anatta Tower, but it stirred up the entire sea ofva as well, preventing the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce from recovering its peace. Chapter 2114 - A Second Law (Two) Chapter 2114: A Second Law (Two) Whenever the Neptunean Divine Pce opened, it would only remain open for ten years. Almost half of the ten years had passed by now. Jian Chen also knew that it would probably be very difficult for him to continue his collection of fire divine crystals in the future. His turned his head slightly and gazed into the distance. He immediately calmed down slightly when he saw the mountainous pile of fire divine crystals. He knew that there would not be too many five-colored divine crystals once he exchanged the fire divine crystals, but at the very least, it would be enough to for him to take the teleportation formation across nes a few times. Youve emerged? Kai Ya slowly opened her eyes. She looked at Jian Chen beside her and asked, Is there anything youre looking for? Jian Chen nodded slightly andughed dryly in a rather unnatural manner, The lizard still hasnt left, so I cant go out. I need to stay in here. Oh right, Kai Ya, Ive seen your usage ofws. It seems like you have quite the knowledge about it. At the same time, the Laws of Fire and the Laws of Destruction possess extraordinary power in your hands. Itpletely exceeds your current cultivation. May I ask how you achieved it? Jian Chen had always been curious about Kai Yas usage ofws. If his grasp and usage of the Laws of the Sword could reach the same level as Kai Yas Laws of Fire and Destruction, his battle prowess would rise to a new level. Although he had spent several years under theva now, and he was notpletely certain about the situation within the Neptunean Divine Pce, it was not difficult for him to guess what had happened. He knew that since the eight supreme Godkings and the various other observing Godkings had learnt about Xiao Man, it would not be kept a secret. Probably everyone knew about Xiao Mans secret already. Xiao Man was with him right now. Unless he abandoned Xiao Man, he woulde into conflict with many supreme Godkings sooner orter once he left this ce. He would struggle to handle that, as he had just broken through to the twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body. As a result, he urgently needed to increase his strength. I cant really exin how I do it in detail. Its just based off a feeling, Kai Ya said in thought. Then she raised her right hand slowly and said, Jian Chen, Ill slow down my condensation ofws and show you. With that, Kai Ya began to condense the power of the Laws of Destruction slowly. This time, she condensed thews at an extremely gradual pace, allowing people to clearly sense the omnipresent power ofws gather towards her fingers from the surroundings, slowly condensing into a ball of power filled with a sense of destruction. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he discovered that Kai Yas process was not much different from other Godkings. There was nothing special about it. However, when the Laws of Destruction condensed in her hand, it was clearly much purer than when other Godkings condensed them. This feeling made it seem like Kai Yas cultivation realm was not at early Godking butte Godking. This was because the Laws of Destruction she had just condensed was definitely as powerful as the Laws of Destruction ate Godking condensed. Laws are also a form of power. Theres also tricks to using this power, Kai Ya said softly. As she spoke, the Laws of Destruction condensed at her fingertips silently changed in shape. It was no longer pure power, gradually turning into an inscription. As soon as the inscription appeared, it radiated with a ripple of energy that gave even Jian Chen chills. He could sense a powerful threat from the inscription as if it was no weaker than the supreme Godkings he fought before. Ill show it to you a few more times. I dont know how I should pass this method onto you correctly, so this is all I can do right now. Kai Ya dispersed the Laws of Destruction in her hand and began to condense them again following the same steps. Not only was Jian Chen the person Kai Ya trusted the most, but he was also her best friend, and the person she was most familiar with. As a result, she did not hold back for Jian Chen at all, providing him with everything she knew. She repeated it time and time again without any consideration for exhaustion. Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes and cleared his mind. He sensed every step and every detail as Kai Ya condensed the Laws of Destruction. He wanted to understand the secrets within so that he could increase his personal grasp over the Laws of the Sword. Gradually, Jian Chen entered a selfless mental state. He only felt like he was submerged in a sea filled with the Laws of Destruction, wrapping around him tightly. In the sea of Laws of Destruction, he felt no sense of threat or unease at all. Instead, he felt a warm feeling, like an infant in their mothers embrace. At the same time, he felt like his entire body was fusing into it as if his body wanted to be a part of the sea, to be a drop of water in the sea. At the same time, the faint power of the Laws of Destruction silently condensed around Jian Chen, revolving around him. Kai Ya, who sat before Jian Chen, stared at him in shock. She mumbled, H- he is actuallyprehending the Laws of Destruction. ... After who knew how long, Jian Chen finally emerged from that wondrous state. As soon as he roused, he sensed his personal changes. Not only could he clearly sense the power of the Laws of the Sword that was present everywhere, but he could even sense the power of the Laws of Destruction as well. Jian Chen was startled. Immediately, he tried to condense the power of the Laws of Destruction, and just as expected, the Laws of Destruction condensed rapidly with just a thought from him. I- Ive grasped the Laws of Destruction? Disbelief filled Jian Chens face. Originally, he wanted to understand the secrets of her usage ofws through Kai Ya, but he had never thought he would sessfullyprehend the Laws of Destruction instead. Kai Ya, how long have I taken? Jian Chen asked nervously. He had been submerged within that wondrous state, having forgotten about himself and everything else. Hepletely lost track of time, making him afraid that he had spent far too much timeprehending the Laws of Destruction. Half a year. Only half a year? Thank god, Jian Chen sighed in relief and finally stopped worrying. Master, the Way of the Sword is your main focus. You must put all your efforts into the Way of the Sword. Only then can you reach the peak in the shortest amount of time possible... The voices of the sword spirits rang out in Jian Chens head. Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of Destruction made the two of them worry, as they were afraid that it would slow down Jian Chens progress with the Way of the Sword. Zi Ying and Qing Suo knew that Jian Chen wouldprehend morews in the future, but they wanted to see him be an expert that could dominate an entire region beforeprehending morews. This was because by then, there would not be a lot of people who could threaten Jian Chen anymore. He would be able toprehend morews without any worry, unlike right now where he faced danger at all times. Just the slightest carelessness could end up iming his life. Chapter 2115 - Rapid Progress Chapter 2115: Rapid Progress Zi Ying, Qing Suo, dont worry. I wont let you down, Jian Chenmunicated with the sword spirits. Even though it was purely an ident that heprehended the Laws of Destruction, Jian Chen did not regret it. This was because with twows, his battle prowess would definitely be greater than when he grasped onew. The only problem was that he had just begun toprehend the Laws of Destruction, so his usage andprehension of the Laws of Destruction remained at a rudimentary level. However, Jian Chen believed that before too long, he would be able to raise hisprehension of the Laws of Destruction to Godking. By then, his battle prowess would rise to a whole new level without any doubt when he used the Laws of the Sword and Destruction together with his Chaotic Force. My currentprehension of the Laws of Destruction are approaching mid Godking. Jian Chen, youve justprehended the Laws of Destruction, so your usage remains at a rudimentary level. Ill engrave myprehension and assist you in increasing yourprehension, said Kai Ya. She found a tough stone tablet somewhere and closed her eyes slowly. Immediately, a powerful presence radiated from her body. Her long hair fluttered without any breeze as the power of the Laws of Destruction silently condensed, gathering around Kai Ya. Kai Yas process ofprehending the Laws of Destruction from the very start to her current early Godking level shed through her mind. In the end, it condensed on her finger as an imprint that contained the endless mysteries of thews. As soon as the imprint was created, the Laws of Destruction around Kai Ya were immediately disturbed. It began to pulse violently, bing extremely unstable. At this moment, Kai Yas gaze suddenly became extremely sharp. As she called out, the imprint on her finger shot off as a streak of ck light, striking the stone tablet. There was no deafening boom, nor was there any terrifying destruction. Kai Yas seemingly astounding strike was underwhelming in the end. It only left behind an extremely clear and profound imprint on the stone tablet. Kai Yas body tottered as she staggered. She almost fell down, and her face paled slightly. She seemed frail. Clearly, what she just did had a tremendous impact on her. Kai Ya, why did you do this? Immediately, Jian Chen arrived before Kai Ya. His face was filled with concern. He directly took out a few recovery pills and fed them to Kai Ya. Naturally, he knew what Kai Ya had done. He had done the same thing back at the Tian Yuan n before, leaving behind a sh that contained the mysteries of the Laws of the Sword for Xi Yu. This was called passing onws. It engraved a personsprehension ofws in the clearest and simplest fashion for other people toprehend. Although this was the easiest way for someone to leave behind the mysteries ofws they hadprehended, not only would it exhaust the person significantly, but there would also be an extremely great risk. Their souls could be injured from the slightest carelessness. Moreover, not everyone could benefit from an imprint like this. It only presented thews of the world in the clearest and most direct fashion. Whether someone could grasp it would depend on their personal affinity forprehension. As a result, even some masters in the Saints World would not leave behind an imprint like this so easily. Even without considering whether it would be able to achieve its purpose, just the risk alone was enough to make many experts shy away from it. I cant describe the trick to usingws to you, nor can I find a way to pass it onto you properly. Youveprehended the Laws of Destruction, so all I can do you for now is leave behind myprehension of the Laws of Destruction, Kai Ya said tiresomely. With that, she immediately sat down and began to rest. Jian Chen looked at the pale-faced Ka Ya with mixed feelings. He sighed gently before devoting all his attention to the imprint Kai Ya had left behind. He poured his mind into it toprehend the mysteries ofws in there. Jian Chen waspletely submerged in it very quickly. He was talented already, and now that he had the assistance of this imprint, hisprehension of the Laws of Destruction increased extremely rapidly. He basically made progress at all times. Early Deity... Late Deity... Early God... Mid God... ... Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of Destruction skyrocketed. He progressed so quickly that it was directly breathtaking. Masters affinity forprehension is even greater than we imagined it to be... Of course. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for master toprehend the Way of the Sword so soon back on the Tian Yuan Continent. Although he used Comprehension Tea back then, his cultivation level was truly just too low. He was nowhere close to the basic standards forprehending the Way of the Sword. In my opinion, it would have been impossible for someone no matter how talented toprehend the Way of the Sword even with the assistance of Comprehension Tea at masters cultivation level in the past, yet master managed it... The sword spirits secretly sighed in amazement. Even though they knew it was all because of the imprint, they were still able to witness Jian Chens talent indirectly. At the same time, over a thousand Godkings gathered on the twelfth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce peacefully around three huge statues. Everyone sat there with their eyes closed as theyprehended the three statues with their mind. In an inconspicuous corner within the ground, the Godkings of the Yun family gathered there as well. However,pared to the past, their numbers had fallen once again. Only five remained. Xiner, youre blessed, where you obtained a Spiritual Root of Heavenly Ways soon after you came to the Neptunean Divine Pce. It wont be a problem for you to be a Chaotic Prime. You have to take advantage of this opportunity now and properlyprehend these statues. Lets see whether you can gain the recognition of one of the statues. One of the legacies has been taken away out of the four statues. You only need to gain the recognition of one of the three remaining statues, and not only will be you be able to break free from the Sky Empire, but you might even be able to avenge Jian Chen. Yun Lianqing sat beside Yun Xin and said to her secretly. Even though he knew that obtaining the legacies here was basically something that could only happen in fairy tales, he still held some anticipation. Yun Xin opened her eyes and nced at the fifth prince, mister Shu, and the others nearby. She nodded slightly. The fifth prince and mister Shu weremunicating through secret techniques as well. Mister Shu, Ill stay here for now and leave with the group when the Neptunean Divine Pce closes. There are a few extremely powerful supreme Godkings on the twelfth floor, so even if Ming Donges here, he wont be able to do anything. Youre worrying too much, fifth prince. Ming Dong probably still doesnt know I attacked Jian Chen. After all, the rumors only detailed eight supreme Godkings working against Jian Chen. I was not included in there. It looks like Ive been ignored by many people because Im not a supreme Godking... Mister Shu replied. So what if Ming Dong learns about it? You cant forget that weve found a Life Starcore in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Every single Life Starcorees from the centre of a brimming with life. Its extremely precious, and it contains a terrifying life force. Its a treasure that can only be found through luck to those who cultivate the Way of Life, the fifth prince said confidently. Fifth prince, are you thinking of... Mister Shu was startled, and he nced into the distance. Mister Shu was looking at an empty region where basically no one resided. Only two otherworldly women sat there. It seemed like the huge, empty space had be their special territory. One of the women wore a purple dress. A veil obscured her face as she ced a simple zither on her knees. She did not try toprehend the statue or attempt to gain the legacys recognition. Instead, she ced all her attention on the zither. The other woman wore a green dress. She was alluring and very pretty. Mister Shu did not look at the veiled woman in purple. Instead, he looked at the woman in a green dress as a smear of dread and deep angst appeared on his face. The woman in green kept her presence concealed, so she seemed ordinary, but her strength was deeply remembered by all the Godkings on the floor. This was because as soon as this woman hade to the floor, she shed with a woman in silver-white armor. Although it was just a single sh, the devastating power made all the Godkings present suspect that they were Primordial realm experts fighting instead. Moreover, this woman in greenprehended the Laws of Life! Chapter 2116 - Enemies Meet Chapter 2116: Enemies Meet However, the single sh made all the Godkings on the twelfth floor clearly understand that the two women had reached a horrifying level of strength. As a matter of fact, without any exaggeration, all the other supreme Godkings gathered on the floor became obedient due to their presences. They did not dare to set down their own rules there anymore. Thats right. If it really reaches that point, well offer her the Life Starcore. Although the Life Starcore is precious, it only has unimaginable uses to experts who cultivate the Laws of Life. There just happens to be one of them here, so asking this expert to stop Ming Dong for us in exchange for a Life Starcore shouldnt be too difficult. Ming Dongs background may be great, where he has killed several supreme Godkings without any fear of revenge from the organisations behind them, but its not like were truly getting her to engage in a brawl to the death by asking the supreme Goding who hasprehended the Laws of Life to stop Ming Dong. I think shell agree... The fifth prince said to mister Shu secretly as he seemed extremely confident. Mister Shu also found the fifth princes words to be very reasonable, so he immediately rxed. He said, With that being the case, we have no need to worry whether Ming Dong will find out about us or not. Its indeed very difficult for us to fend off Ming Dong in the Neptunean Divine Pce, but once we leave, there will be Primordial realm experts from our Sky Empire there to receive us. Leaving will be a piece of cake. Im just very curious about the identities of the woman in green and the woman in white armor over there. Im curious about which two of the top ten experts on the Godkings Throne they are, where theyre so terrifying. But even with so many people, none of them seem to be able to recognise the two of them. Otherwise, just their names would have been enough to determine their rankings on the Godkings Throne... Mister Shu nced past the crowd and would look at the woman in green and the woman in armor from time to time. While he felt dread, he was also filled with curiosity. In reality, they were not the only people curious about the two women. Basically all the Godkings on the floor secretly paid attention to the two of them. Clearly, their sh that time had left a permanent impression in everyones hearts. One of them who received everyones attention was Audriana. Currently, Audriana kept her presencepletely concealed, and she sat beside Shangguan Muer like an ordinary person. She ignored the secret nces from the people in the surroundings. However, when she nced past the many people from time to time and saw the person with a curvy figure in silver-white armor seated by herself, unconceble rage and hatred would fill her eyes. Shui. Yun. Lan, Audriana muttered these three words through gritted teeth with a sunken face. Even with her broad mind, she struggled to maintain her calm when she saw the woman in the armor. She showed very deep hatred. This was because the woman was her former enemy, one of the four protectors of the Ice Goddess Hall, Shui Yun. At this moment, Shangguan Muer looked at Audriana and asked, Sister, does your grievance with her really run this deep? Audriana sucked in a deep breath and said slowly, Sister Muer, you dont understand Shui Yun, nor do you know just how many sins she hasmitted. Not only did she seal up an entire world and prevent anyone from moving to the Saints World, but she even took action personally tomit a massacre, destroying an entire era in that world. Audriana looked at Shangguan Muer and continued, Do you know why those ancient historical records from the Tian Yuan Continent, Beast God Continent, sea realm, and Wastnd Continent only extend to just over a million years ago? And why the history before that ispletely nk, with no records at all? That is because Shui Yun used her bloody hands to eradicate that earlier era. Countless Sainthood and Origin realm cultivators have died to Shui Yuns hands, including people from our God n... But they were powerless. Shui Yun was just too powerful. I was unable to stop her, and she possessed a supreme treasure bestowed upon her by the Ice Goddess, one of the seven Grand Exalts, allowing her to be immune to the punishment of thews from the lower world... As soon as the past was mentioned, Audriana experienced anger that she was unable to hold in. She hated Shui Yun very much, causing her gaze towards Shui Yun to sharpen. Audriana, theres no need for you to look at me like that. You might have gone through over three million years of consolidation in the lower world, making you much more powerful than in the past, where you can even make it into the top ten on the Godkings Throne, but youre still not my opponent, perhaps having sensed Audrianas hostile gaze, Shui Yuns cold, emotionless voice rang out from afar. She had said this through amunication technique, so apart from Audriana, no one could hear it at all, including Shangguan Muer. Audriana, I have no intentions of fighting with you, so I do hope that you can restrain yourself. You should know our current difference in strength. I can ignore what you did before, but if it happens a second time, I will make you pay... Shui Yuns ice-cold voice rang out clearly. It was filled with disdain towards Audriana,pletely looking down on her. Shui Yun, you sure are confident. I really do want to try it. I want to see whether you really can speak so confidently and treat me like nothing, Audriana did not shy away and replied with a sneer. She did not fear Shui Yun, and that was not the reason why did not continue fighting with Shui Yun when she had juste to the twelfth floor. Instead, it was because their intense battle would affect many unrted people. Even Shangguan Muer might end up suffering from an ident. As a result, she had to stop fighting with Shui Yun for the sake of Shangguan Muer. Shui Yun clearly had no intentions of conflicting with Audriana, so the two of them stopped after shing a single time. Im just very curious. With your current level of cultivation, you can reach the Primordial realm at any time, so why have you still not broken through and have instead remained as a Godking? Moreover, why have you appeared on the twelfth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce? What confuses me even more is that youre actually trying to obtain a Grand Primes legacy here. Audriana looked at Shui Yun mysteriously as she smiled strangely. Then she continued, The organisation behind you is the Ice Goddess Hall. They possess one of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World. How can a legacy from the Neptunean Divine Pce still catch the eye of a ce that possesses the supreme Ice Goddess? Moreover, in my knowledge, all the cultivation methods of your Ice Goddess Hall is rted to the cold. Since when did cultivation methods unrted to the cold interest you people of the Ice Goddess Hall? Chapter 2117 - Nowhere to Return Chapter 2117: Nowhere to Return Or perhaps its you, Shui Yun, who wants the wealth of a Grand Prime? But that doesnt make sense either. What kind of organisation is your Ice Goddess Hall? Even if youck resources, all you need to do is show that you need it, and countlessrge organisations across the Saints World will fight with one another to offer up a huge amount of wealth first. Why would you care about the belongings of the Grand Primes from the Neptunean Divine Pce? When she reached there, Audriana suddenly smiled strangely, Perhaps you havent returned to the Ice Goddess Hall yet with your esteemed Snow Goddess? If thats the case, do you need me to send a message to the Ice Goddess Hall so that they can send someone over to receive you and the Snow Goddess? Audriana, dont you dare! Shui Yuns response was extremely intense when she heard Audrianas offer. Suddenly, she turned her head over, and her eyes became silver-white. Her gaze was as sharp as a sword as she stared at Audriana firmly. She said, Audriana, if you really do that, then it wont just be as simple as a grievance between the two of us. Although her majesty is injured right now, she still remains, but the War God of your God n still hasnt grown uppletely. I hope you wont bring disaster to your God n. Hehehe, the Ice Goddess of your Ice Goddess Hall has been healing for several million years, and shes stillpletely silently now. She hasnt even appeared for something as important as the return of the Snow Goddess. Who knows whether shes still alive or not. On the other hand, although our great War God has yet to maturepletely, that day wont be too far away. Moreover, with our God ns current strength, we can still dominate and stand as a peak organisation even without the War God. On the other hand, is there anyone else who can stand forward for your Ice Goddess Hall apart from the Ice and Snow Goddesses? Who else has the power to threaten our God n and bring disaster on us? Audriana scoffed. Shui Yuns face hidden within her helmet had sunk long ago. She knew that Audriana was right. The Ice Goddess Hall never had a lot of people and never epted disciples openly like otherrge sects. They were not like the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng either, which possessed eight majesties so that even when the Anatta Grand Prime, one of the seven Grand Exalts, was not present, they could still hold themselves up. Indeed, the Ice Goddess Hall had no other expert that could hold it up apart from the Ice Goddess and the Snow Goddess. The Ice Goddess was heavily injured, and her current condition was unknown. She had not even appeared for something as important as the return of the Snow Goddess, so the situation definitely was not good. As for the Snow Goddess, she still had not awakened her memories yet, so she did not remember the past. Recovering her strength to her peak condition would take forever without the tremendous resources of the Ice Goddess Hall. Audriana felt satisfaction when she saw Shui Yuns darkening gaze. She said, Shui Yun, dont give me that deathly expression. Although I hate you, Im not someone wholl ignore the bigger picture, nor am I a petty person. Even if I do resent you, I will properly defeat you through my own hard work and cultivation. I wont use some underhanded tricks against you and the Snow Goddess. I wont leak the news of you and the Snow Goddess. You better stop acting so condescending before me in the future because in my eyes, youre just a person with nowhere to return to. There really isnt anything for you to act so proudly about. I will fight you sooner orter because of what happened on the Tian Yuan Continent. Shui Yuns eyes narrowed. She nced at Audriana deeply before looking away. Her head drooped slightly. She stared at the ground silently with her dull eyes. What Audriana said about how she had nowhere to return to rang through her head like a curse. It shook up her mind and filled her with sorrow. Shangguan Muer had no idea that an argument had already happened between Audriana and Shui Yun. She looked at the Zither of the Demonic Cry again and felt overjoyed. She also felt a sense of anticipation. The ancestors were right. The twelfth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce can indeed make the artifact spirit awaken sooner because theres a mysterious power in this space. The Zither of the Demonic Cry is absorbing this power automatically. Its just that this power is extremely special so that other people are unable to sense it. Even I would not be able to sense this mysterious power if it were not for the fact that Ive gained the initial recognition of the Zither of the Demonic Cry... Shangguan Muer thought. She did not desire the three legacies here. Instead, she ced all her attention on the Zither of the Demonic Cry, looking forward to the artifact spirit awakening sooner. Ming Dong remained seated in the air on the eighth floor. He silently recovered from the bacsh of using Fatesight as he waited for Jian Chen. The five divine generals had all dispersed. They formed a pentagon to protect Ming Dong, paying attention to the surroundings at all times as they guarded him with fierce loyalty. Even further away, many supreme Godkings gathered in small groups that were scattered across the air. They would pay attention to theva below at all times. However, their numbers had decreased drasticallypared to the years before. Many Godkings had already left in search of their own fortunes in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Over eighty percent of the people who still remain belonged to the group that had enteredter. All of these people were experts who ranked higher up on the Godkings Throne, or they had even made it into the top hundred. They did note for the legacies, but for the Neptunean Divine Pce itself. Theva has already been violent for so long. When is it going to settle down... There must be something happening at the bottom of theva, or anomalies like this would not happen... You dont say. Anyone can tell theres something happening down there, but more importantly, who dares to dive in? ... The supreme Godkings all hovered in the sky. They were all concerned and dishevelled. The time when the Neptunean Divine Pce would close was approaching, yet they still had no leads on the little girl, which annoyed them very much. Time passed silently, and in the blink of an eye, over half a year had passed again. Now, just the amount of time Jian Chen had spent in seclusion in the Neptunean Divine Pce amounted to over four years, even when the time he spent collecting fire divine crystals was excluded. Half of the time had already psed. One day, Jian Chen suddenly opened his eyes as he had beenprehending the Laws of Destruction on the first floor of the Anatta Tower. In the instance he opened his eyes, a pure, destructive presence seemed to permeate the surroundings, shining with a dark glow. At that moment, his gaze was extraordinarily terrifying. It gave people a feeling that the gaze alone could destroy everything it saw, enough to disintegrate it all to dust. However, this gaze onlysted for a split second before returning to peace again. It became in once again. With the imprint that Kai Ya left behind,prehending the Laws of Destruction really is extremely easy. In such a short amount of time, Ive elevated myprehension tote Overgod. However, it should be because Imprehending too quickly that the energy in Kai Yas imprint is being consumed extremely rapidly as well. Its almostpletely depleted now. I probably wont be able to break through to Godking soon, Jian Chen looked at the dull imprint as he sighed in amazement. An imprint to pass onws would not exist forever. Every single imprint was supported by energy as well. If it was notprehended, the energy would be depleted at an extremely gradual pace, but if someoneprehended it at astonishing speed, the energy would naturally be depleted at an astonishing rate as well. Chapter 2118 - Xiao Man’s Origins Chapter 2118: Xiao Mans Origins Jian Chen, yourprehension of the Laws of Destruction has reachedte Overgod, so your understanding of thews will differ greatlypared to before. Ill show you how I use the Laws of Destructions as well as the trick to usingws, Kai Ya said to Jian Chen. She felt happy for Jian Chen seeing how he increased hisprehension of the Laws of Destruction tote Overgod in such a short amount of time. Kai Ya, youve exhausted yourself too much by leaving behind that imprint. You still havent recoveredpletely, so dont show me anything more because I really will struggle with grasping your method, Jian Chen persuaded for Kai Yas sake. He did not wish to see her exhaust herself just for him. Although it was just condensing the Laws of Destruction, which basically had no effect on Kai Ya at all, Jian Chen still hoped that she could return to her peak condition sooner. You werent able to grasp it before because you didntprehend the Laws of Destruction. Now that your Laws of Destruction have reachedte Overgod and is only a step away from Godking, its much more different. Dont forget that theres a big battleing up. Since you have the chance to increase your strength right now, you cant waste it, said Kai Ya. Before Jian Chen even agreed, she began to conjure the Laws of Destruction. Very clearly, she hoped that Jian Chen could grasp this method and trick as well. Jian Chen was helpless. He could not waste Kai Yas kind intentions, so he just sat down before Kai Ya and concentrated on Kai Yas usage of the Laws of Destruction. He would close his eyes and open his mind from time to time toprehend it closely. Before he hadprehended the Laws of Destruction, Jian Chen only knew that Kai Yas grasp and usage of the Laws of Destruction were extremely great, having reached a high level of mastery already. Now that he hadprehended the Laws of Destruction, he gained a different understanding when Kai Ya used the Laws of Destruction. He discovered in shock that Kai Yas understanding and knowledge of the Laws of Destruction were even more terrifying than he imagined it to be. It was not something that a Godking should have been able to grasp. It made him shiver. In particr, when Kai Ya condensed the inscription from the Laws of Destruction, it was even more profound. It contained the endless secrets ofws within, making Jian Chen feel like he was watching the evolution ofws. Itsplexity extended far beyond his scope of understanding. Jian Chen, have you benefited from it? A yearter, Kai Ya stopped with some exhaustion. She looked at Jian Chen eagerly. Jian Chen shook his head and said in dejection, Your method of control is just far too profound. Im nowhere close to understanding it right now. Far too profound? Really? Kai Ya was rather surprised. She knew just how great Jian Chens talent was, but in the end, even he said it was too profound. Was grasping her method of usage really that difficult? If it were so difficult, why did she grasp it effortlessly? Jian Chen looked at Kai Ya with rather mixed emotions. He knew that Kai Ya was probably the reincarnation of some great expert and was gradually recovering her former powers. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her strength to shoot off even faster than a rocket after waking up from her slumber. Her usage ofws even surpassed all experts of the same level, where even he himself paled inparison. Although the current Kai Ya was gradually recovering her powers, her memories showed no signs of returning. All she knew was everything that had happened in this life. Theres not much time left in the decade the Neptunean Divine Pce is open. The lizard outside still hasnt left, so collecting fire divine crystals is not possible. Kai Ya, you should properly recover first. I think well be leaving here soon. Ill go check on Zi Yun and Xiao Man first. There are some matters I must understand, Jian Chen looked at Kai Ya deeply before vanishing silently. He used the power of the Anatta Tower to teleport. When Jian Chen arrived beside Zi Yun and Xiao Man, they were not cultivating. Instead, Zi Yun was exining some matters about cultivation to Xiao Man seriously. The two of them immediately stood up when they saw Jian Chen arrive. Their faces were filled with gratitude. Jian Chen nodded at them with a smile and looked at Xiao Man. She had grown up some more over the years, and she was no longer the same little girl as the one on the spatial battleship. She had be a Saint Emperor as well and had almost broken through to the Origin realm. It had to be mentioned that Jian Chen was not even a Heaven Saint Master when he was Xiao Mans age. Of course, the treatment he received back then was nowhere near as special as Xiao Mans. He came from a lower worldcking in resources, while she came from the abundant Saints World and had the personal guidance of a Godking. They could not bepared. Miss Zi Yun, there are some things I want to talk with you about alone, Jian Chen said calmly before leaving with Zi Yun. They left Xiao Man there by herself. Brother Jian Chen wants to spend some time all alone with sister Zi Yun. Does he like sister Zi Yun? Xiao Man thought inside as she watched Jian Chen and Zi Yun leave. Her face lit up, Yep, it must be like that. Otherwise, why would brother Jian Chen help us time and time again? He must like sister Zi Yun. Moreover, sister Zi Yun is so pretty, so it makes sense for brother Jian Chen to like sister Zi Yun... Miss Zi Yun, I want to learn about Xiao Mans origins. Of course, you dont need to worry at all. I have no ill intentions in asking. You should know that what happened with Xiao Man has already attracted the attention of many people. I need to know the exact reason for this, and only then will I be able toe up with a better n to deal with the situation, said Jian Chen. Xiao Man was too young. She did not know her parents as well as Zi Yun, so he needed to ask Zi Yun in order to look into this matter. Let me tell you what I know... Afterwards, Zi Yun told Jian Chen all the things she knew. Jian Chen gained a rough understanding of Xiao Mans parents from Zi Yun. He learnt that Xiao Mans parents were a couple that seemed extremely old on the surface. They had lost all of their cultivation, and after passing on everything they knew to Zi Yun, they passed away a thousand yearster. Before they departed, they left behind a few life-saving items of extraordinary quality and a Neptunean Medallion, ordering Zi Yun to take Xiao Man into the Neptunean Divine Pce no matter what. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts after learning about Xiao Mans parents. Now, he was basically certain that Xiao Mans parents were rted to the Neptunean Divine Pce, or they would not have ordered Zi Yun to take Xiao Man into the Neptunean Divine Pce no matter what. They did that because they already knew that Xiao Man would be protected by the world within the Neptunean Divine Pce, where no one would be able to harm her as long as she remained in there. Even if Xiao Mans parents used to be disciples of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea, theres no reason for their descendant to be protected by the Neptunean Divine Pce because this isnt a treatment that anyone can receive unless theyre direct descendants of the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce. If Xiao Mans parents really are direct descendants of the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce, the master must have sent them out to protect his bloodline and also severed their connection through blood. That would exin how they survived the cmity of the sect. After all, the samsaric powers of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt work through bloodlines and karmic connections. If he really wants to destroy a sect, no one will be able to survive. However, although the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce severed their connection through blood, he still failed to preserve them. Xiao Mans parents lost their cultivationpletely because they were still tainted by some of the samsaric powers that spread to them through a sliver of their bloodline, and under its influence, they were gradually reduced to mortals... Jian Chen analysed secretly. The secrets to Xiao Mans origins gradually cleared up. Suddenly, an idea shed through Jian Chens head. In that instance, he understood everything. The Neptunean Moon. Its the Neptunean Moon. I understand now. I finally understand now. The Neptunean Moon never appeared after the Daoist Sect of Neptunea was destroyed. Only when Xiao Man appeared was the yin and yang in the Neptunean Divine Hall restored, allowing the Neptunean Moon to rise up. The appearance of the moon clearly means that the artifact spirit has awakened, allowing the world within the Neptunean Divine Pce to operate normally. Theres a sunrise and a sunset as well as the radiance of the moon. It has be a proper world. The artifact spirit, on the other hand, was awakened by Xiao Mans bloodline. What secretly protects Xiao Man is clearly thews of the world created by the artifact spirit. Its just that the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce only awakened for a split second before falling back into a slumber. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for it to remain silent... Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath. After understanding everything, he struggled to calm down. His emotions were upheaved. Now that he had realised all this, he naturally knew that the Neptunean Divine Pce and everything within it actually belonged to Xiao Man. Chapter 2119 - Seeing the Light of Day Again Chapter 2119: Seeing the Light of Day Again Zi Yuns gaze was fixed on Jian Chens face. Looking at the rapid changes to his face, she was immediately interested. She asked, Jian Chen, have you worked out something about Xiao Man? If you have, can you tell me? After all, Ive watched Xiao Man grow up. I dont hope to see anything happen to her. If Ive guessed correctly, Xiao Mans ancestor should be the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce, and its also because of this special bloodline that she received the protection of the Neptunean Divine Pce, said Jian Chen. He did not hide the matter from Zi Yun. What? H- h- how is that possible... Zi Yun was stunned, and disbelief filled her face. Of course, thats only my personal guess. Maybe Im wrong, and the reality of the matter is not as I have imagined, said Jian Chen. Even though he put it like that, he was basically certain that his guess was correct. Jian Chen and Zi Yuns conversation ended very soon. After separating from Zi Yun, he made his way to the entrance of the Anatta Tower by himself. Through the damaged door, he looked at theva outside as he sank into his thoughts. The fact that Xiao Man was the descendant of the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce was surprising. He had no idea how he should treat Xiao Man in the future. Was he supposed to just let Xiao Man out in the Neptunean Divine Pce and pay no more heed to her? Or was he supposed to assist Xiao Man in sessfully bing the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce? But speaking of which, his rtionship with Xiao Man and Zi Yun was nothing particrly deep or special. They were strangers who had identally met one another. He had assisted Xiao Man back on the spatial battleship because he missed Xiao Ling, and he saw Xiao Lings figure from Xiao Man. But now, Xiao Man had already grown up. She had be a gracefuldy, no longer the little girl that seemed simr to Xiao Ling. Naturally, Jian Chen could not see Xiao Lings figure from her anymore. As a result, in Jian Chens opinion, even if he just abandoned the two of them in the Neptunean Divine Pce without any concern for their lives, he would feel no guilt at all. He would not feel like he had let them down. That was because he did not owe Xiao Man or Zi Yun. On the contrary, he had assisted them twice instead, so in terms of debt, it was Xiao Man and Zi Yun who owed him. However, if Jian Chen continued to help out and assist Xiao Man in bing the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce, he knew exactly how many setbacks and troubles he would have to face. If they were his friends with particrly deep ties, he would do whatever he needed for them, even if he had to crawl through perilous danger. However, they were only strangers who had met through chance. Their ties were not deep at all. As a matter of fact, they could not even be considered as basic friends. Was it worth it to take this risk for them? For a time, Jian Chen hesitated. He had no idea how to deal with Xiao Mans matter. Jian Chen, please help us, at this moment, Zi Yun and Xiao Man arrived before Jian Chen, and they both dropped to their knees. What are you doing? Jian Chen frowned when he saw this. With a wave of his hand, a gentle force lifted up Xiao Man and Zi Yun. Jian Chen, I know that its very difficult for Xiao Man to regain the Neptunean Divine Pce, her ancestors belongings, with just my abilities. Thats because the supreme Godkings outside will definitely interfere. Even if Xiao Man is protected by the Neptunean Divine Pce, shes not necessarily safe. Maybe someone knows an ancient secret technique that can harm her despite the protection. I wont be of any use against these people, so I plead for you to help Xiao Man, Zi Yun implored Jian Chen. Seeing Jian Chen frown silently, Zi Yun gritted her teeth as if she had made up her mind about something. She said with determination, Jian Chen, if you can assist Xiao Man in bing the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce, I will belong to you in the future. With that, Zi Yun blushed slightly, but her eyes remained fixed on Jian Chen as if she wanted to see what he was thinking. To Zi Yuns disappointment, all she saw was surprise as if her condition of offering up herself did not interest Jian Chen. It had to be mentioned that Zi Yun was extremely pretty, enough to outshine the moon. Although she could not match up to Shangguan Muer, she was still a surprising beauty. Unfortunately, Jian Chen was not a lustful person, so her charms were naturally useless. Brother Jian Chen, if you help me be the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce sessfully, Ill give you all the legacies and heavenly resources in here. I only want the Neptunean Divine Pce, my ancestors belonging so that it doesnt end up in the hands of other people, at this moment, Xiao Man raised her head and said bravely. Determination flooded her face. A gleam of light shone through Jian Chens eyes. All the legacies and heavenly resources in the Neptunean Divine Pce was an unimaginably tremendous amount of resources. It was indeed very enticing to him. Lets ignore the heavenly resources for now. Just the Primordial realm legacies here are enough to let the Tian Yuan n develop rapidly... A light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He thought quickly, and after a while of contemtion, he said, Alright. Xiao Man, remember what you said. If I help you retake your ancestors belonging, all the legacies and heavenly resources in the Neptunean Divine Pce will belong to me. Xiao Mans condition was enough for Jian Chen to take the risk. Although the Neptunean Divine Pce had interested Jian Chen before, he understood that it was also an object of great desire that would lead to a lot of trouble from other people. Moreover, with the descendant of Neptunean Divine Pces master here, how could anyone else im possession of it? Seeing Jian Chen agree, Xiao Mans face immediately lit up, Alright, alright. But brother Jian Chen, the legacies at the top floor should havee from my ancestors, so I cant give those three to you. I can give up all the other ones though. Sure. Then lets do that, Jian Chen agreed without any hesitation. The legacy of Grand Primes did not interest him because they were useless to him. As long as he could obtain the legacies from the Chaotic Primes and Infinite Primes, it would be enough for the Tian Yuan n. ... In an extremely remote, inconspicuous corner of the eighth floor, a head silently poked out of the scorchingva. Due to being covered inva and being only a single head, it was extremely well-hidden in the sea ofva. It seemed like it was a part of the whole ce, making it very difficult to discover. At this moment, the head suddenly opened its eyes. What kind of eyes were they? They flickered with a cold light, where its gaze was sharp like a sword. It was difficult for people to stare right at them. First, the pair of sharp eyes observed the surroundings cautiously. After confirming that was no one else was in the surroundings, the head began to slowly rise out of theva. All of this happened silently, without creating a disturbance at all. He did not even create any waves in the thickva. He was just like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, a slender man had emerged silently. Now, he stood on the surface of theva. Upon closer inspection, the person did not wear anything protective at all. Hepletely relied on his tough body to endure the terrifying heat from theva. The terrifyingva that could make countless supreme Godkings pale, where even many Primoridal realm experts would not dare toe in contact with it easily, seemed to pose no threat to him. Fortunately, there was no one around, or it definitely would have led to a huge uproar in the Neptunean Divine Pce. To no surprise, the person who had emerged from theva was Jian Chen. With a wave of his hand, a fist-sized tower suddenly flew out of theva. It fell into the centre of his palm. He looked at the depths of theva fearfully and sighed in relief inside. He thought, Fortunately, that gigantic lizard didnt follow us up. It looks like it wont leave the bottom of theva so easily. And thats the exact reason why no one has discovered it until now. Several years have passed in a blink. I wonder what the situation is like in the Neptunean Divine Pce now. I need to find someone to ask about it and understand the situation before doing anything else. With a slight movement, Jian Chen vanished. He had left without any traces. Chapter 2120 - Proceeding to the Twelfth Floor Chapter 2120: Proceeding to the Twelfth Floor Just as I had expected. There really are a lot of Godkings gathered on the eighth floor. Although theyve all concealed their presences, I can still vaguely feel their strength. There are probably quite a few supreme Godkings. In the distance, Jian Chen sat at the foot of a mountain, hiding behind a huge boulder. He looked far away sternly. In order to remain hidden, he did not use the senses of his soul. He just used his vision. Arge group of Godkings sat high up in the air in the distance. They did not notice Jian Chens existence. Even if Jian Chen was standing very close to them, they would have never imagined that someone would stand at the foot of a volcano here. This was because every inch of the volcanoes here was terrifyingly hot, where even supreme Godking would not be able to endure it. Jian Chen did not dare to stay for long. He left very soon. Using the many volcanoes as a cover, he silently left the eighth floor. No one noticed any traces of him, including Ming Dong. On the ninth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce, a bare-chested, burly man in only shorts flew through the air leisurely. He seemed to hurry off mindlessly as he observed the surroundings with interest, viewing the scenery along the way. Sir, Ive been in seclusion for many years, and Ive only just emerged. May I ask if anything interesting has happened in the past few years? At this moment, the burly man in shorts with muscles that seemed to be filled with explosive power stopped an early Godking. He sped his hands after tossing out a small pile of supreme grade divine crystals. The early Godking who was stopped was originally rather displeased, but when he saw the small pile of divine crystals, his face immediately warmed up. He sped his fist politely and told everything he knew to the big man. He spoke in great detail. He missed nothing at all, whether it was Jian Chens death due to protecting Xiao Man from the eight supreme Godkings, or Ming Dongs ughters that made him seem even more powerful than supreme Godkings. I never thought that so many major matters would have happened in the Neptunean Divine Pce in just a few short yours. Thank you for telling me. The bare-chested man directly left after learning about everything. However, he did not travel too far away. Instead, he gradually came to a halt after leaving the early Godking. He turned his head towards the eighth floor as his face was filled with evident joy and excitement. I never thought Ming Dong woulde to the Neptunean Divine Pce as well. Moreover, hes on par with supreme Godkings... Hahahaha, no wonder the heads of the supreme Godkings I found at the bottom of theva below just happened to match the people who worked against me. And I had originally thought they encountered some extremely powerful enemy that beheaded them. Turns out the two of them were actually killed by Ming Dong... Four of the eight supreme Godkings who worked against me have been killed by Ming Dong. He even chased Cang Ying to the eighth floor. Hahaha, I never thought Ming Dong would have already be so powerful. He has even surpassed me. It looks like I need to work hard as well... The manughed from the bottom of his heart. He clearly seemed to be at ease. The burly man was Jian Chen in disguise. Not only did he alter his appearance, but he had even changed his stature through his control of the Chaotic Body. Ming Dong is in the Neptunean Divine Pce right now, but its not convenient for me to meet him at the moment, just in case I cause trouble for him. Even if hes powerful now, he wont be able to deal with these dangers. Jian Chen calmed down very soon. After some thought, he shot off with lightning speed, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Before long, Jian Chen stopped in an extremely remote region. With a single thought, the Anatta Tower immediately flew out. Under his control, the towernded on the ground gently, and a nervous and eager Xiao Man emerged. However, to Jian Chens surprise, the protective power did not reappear when Xiao Man appeared in the Neptunean Divine Pce again. In other words, Xiao Man was no longer protected by the Neptunean Divine Pce anymore. Is it because I took Xiao Man into the Anatta Tower, and the Anatta Tower severed Xiao Mans connection with the Neptunean Divine Pce? Xiao Man and the Neptunean Divine Pce seem to be connected through a thread, and now that the thread has been severed, this connection has been severed as well. As a result, Xiao Man is no longer protected by the power? A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes as he pondered. Brother Jian Chen, why hasnt that protective power appeared? Xiao Man was also perplexed. Xiao Man, try dripping some blood onto your pendant, said Jian Chen. He had already learnt many years ago that Xiao Man had awakened the artifact spirit through the presence of her bloodline, so he wanted her to try the same thing again. If the artifact spirit could awaken again, it would be much easier for Xiao Man to take back what belonged to her ancestor. Xiao Man immediately did just that. She cut her finger and allowed her blood to drip onto the pendant before her chest. Jian Chen paid close attention to the surroundings during this time. As he waited for the artifact spirit to awaken, his gaze became extremely sharp. Without a doubt, he would kill anyone who intruded on this ce with lightning speed. This was because he could not afford to leak any information about Xiao Man right now. Unfortunately, he could not hide Xiao Man, as her cultivation level was just too low. No matter how she hid, Godkings would still be able to see through all of that with a single nce. Brother Jian Chen, there seems to be nothing, Xiao Man said in confusion after a few minutes. Jian Chen frowned slightly. He said in thought, The artifact spirit should still be in slumber. The reason why it hasnt awakened this time is probably because it has be greatly exhausted from waking upst time. Its no longer as sensitive to your bloodline. Xiao Man felt worried after learning that the artifact spirit could not be awakened. She was out of ideas, Brother Jian Chen, what should we do? Dont panic. No one knows where the artifact spirit is right now, but ording to my understanding of artifact spirits, even if theyre in slumber, theyll choose to rest in extremely important ces. The twelfth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce was where the master of this ce passed away, and his legacy is there as well. If Ive guessed correctly, the artifact spirit should be slumbering on the twelfth floor in a ce where no one knows. Xiao Man, go in the tower. Give me the pendant and leave some blood for me. Ill go to the twelfth floor. That is the closest to where the artifact spirit is slumbering, and Ill see whether I can awaken the artifact spirit there with the presence of your bloodline. Once the artifact spirit awakens, those supreme Godkings wont be the ones in charge of the Neptunean Divine Pce anymore... Chapter 2121 - A Grand Prime’s Legacy Chapter 2121: A Grand Primes Legacy Now, Xiao Manpletely listened to Jian Chen. She basically did whatever he told her to do, without any objections at all. Afterwards, Jian Chen got Xiao Man to return to the Anatta Tower. He took Xiao Mans pendant and a jade bottle with Xiao Mans blood inside with him to the twelfth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. The entrance to the twelfth floor was no longer some secret. Jian Chen had learnt about it long ago. As a result, since he hurried along wholeheartedly and was not distracted by anything, he arrived on the twelfth floor very quickly. As soon as he set foot on the twelfth floor, Jian Chen saw the four statues that stood in the distance, seemingly connecting the ground with the sky. He immediately felt shocked. Apart from one of them that had dulled, all of them were surrounded by a hazyyer of light. Vaguely, the tremendous pressure of Grand Primes seemed to radiate out, enough to crush stars and surpass the heavens. It seemed to bear the presence of a supreme overlord of the world. Jian Chen knew that these four statues were left here by the four ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Neptunean. However, Jian Chen did not approach the statues. Instead, he stood very far away. He did note here for the Grand Primes legacies but for awakening the artifact spirit. There were many Godkings gathered in the surroundings of the three statues. Jian Chen did not want to raise their attention. As such, he would not expose himself, so not only did hepletely conceal his presence when he arrived, he did not even use the senses of his soul. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He discovered a few familiar figures in the crowd far away. Immediately, he backed up far away without showing any intentions of doing so and also looked away. He did not dare to pay too much attention that way. Its the fifth prince of the Sky Empire and mister Shu. I never thought theyd be here as well. Although Ive changed my appearance and stature, its still nowhere near perfect. I cant be certain that some of them wont recognise me through some small hints and traces. It looks like I need to remain far away from there, Jian Chen thought quickly. Like a ghost, he borrowed the forest and geography around to cover himself as he silently moved off into the distance. A whileter, Jian Chen arrived several hundred thousand kilometres away. In an extremely remote location, he took out Xiao Mans pendant and the bottle of her blood. He dripped some of the blood onto the pendant without any hesitation. As soon as the blood came in contact with the jade pendant, it was absorbed silently. All of it vanished into the jade pendant, and afterwards, a mysterious presence that even Jian Chen could not sense drifted out. It permeated the surroundings. After doing all that, Jian Chen waited patiently. However, he waited for a very long time, yet the artifact spirit still did not awaken. At the same time, a great condensed entirely out of energy expanded over an unknown space within the Neptunean Divine Pce, enveloping the entire ce. It seemed like a prison, trapping whatever was in there. The energy seemed to be alive. It changed at all times, gradually shrinking towards the centre. It became smaller and smaller. Im the master here. Im the existence who determines everything here. I have infinite power in this divine pce. You cant trap me, nor can you assimte with me and rece me... At this moment, a furious mental pulse roared out, booming through the interior of the. There was an extremely ancient consciousness within the energy. It resisted the shrinking as hard as it could. Right now, it was like a prisoner, firmly trapped there by the. Moreover, whenever the shrunk slightly, a part of the ancient consciousness energy would be assimted into the, bing a part of it. As the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce, I am the absolute existence here. I set the rules here. You cant rece me. You wont seed... The ancient consciousness resisted arduously as it bellowed out. The presence of masters bloodline. I sense the presence of masters bloodline again. Its masters only descendant, so the lineage cant end here. Piss off. I wont let you seed. I will never let you seed... The ancient consciousness became even wilder. Under its desperate struggle, the swelled, but it still failed to rip through it. On the twelfth floor, Jian Chen travelled another million kilometres to a new ce and dripped Xiao Mans blood onto the jade pendant once again. Strange. Why is there no response? ording to what Ive learnt from Zi Yun, the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce was clearly awakened by the presence of Xiao Mans bloodline. That cant be wrong, so why is it ineffective now? Is it really like what I guessed, that the artifact spirit has yet to fully recover, and it has fallen back into a deep slumber after waking upst time? Jian Chen was perplexed. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He abruptly turned his head towards the distance. His gaze seemed to pierce through the distance andnd on the four statues as he became surprised and doubtful. He could clearly sense a tremendous presence ofws sweep out in a tremendous manner over a million kilometres away. It seemed to crush the heavens and throw thews of the world into disorder, making them extremely unstable. A Grand Primes legacy? A thought shed through Jian Chens head. After some slight consideration, he gave up on awakening the artifact spirit for the time being. He flew towards the four statues. With Jian Chens speed, he crossed the distance very quickly. He did not get too close and hid several dozen kilometres away. He used his superior vision to observe what was going on up ahead. One of the four statues shone with blinding light as a resplendent streak of light shot out from its forehead, enveloping someone below. The disturbance it had caused was startling. It made everyone in the surroundings stand up and stare at the Godking engulfed by the light nkly. Admiration, envy, surprise, and so on filled all of their gazes. When Jian Chen saw this clearly from several dozen kilometres away, his face became rather ugly because the person enveloped by the light was actually the fifth prince of the Sky Empire! The fifth prince! Its actually the fifth prince... Hahaha, fantastic. The fifth prince is blessed to receive the recognition of a Grand Primes legacy... The few remaining guards and mister Shu by the fifth princes side were all overjoyed. They struggled to hold back their excitement. In the surroundings, Yun Xin and the five remaining Godkings of the Yun family all had mixed expressions. The fifth prince was indeed one of the people who possessed the best talent in the Sky Empire, but in the Neptunean Divine Pce where supreme prodigies gathered, it was not particrly astonishing. Now that he had actually gained the recognition of a Grand Primes legacy, it was indeed very surprising to them. Chapter 2122 - The Fight for the Legacy Chapter 2122: The Fight for the Legacy Hmph, who does this person think he is to be able to obtain a Grand Primes legacy? If you want to inherit it sessfully, you better pass through me first... A nearby young man with a striking appearance snorted coldly. Like a bolt of lightning, he shot over and directly attacked the streak of light around the fifth prince. Mister Shus face changed. He immediately flew over, wielding the Cataclysmic Onyxwind Fan to stop the young man. However, the young man was a supreme Godking from the Godkings Throne. He was extremely powerful. Although mister Shu had a god artifact, he was still unable to unleash the full power of the weapon, so hepletely lost the upper hand. Hahahaha, only a single Grand Primes legacy has been taken away from the Neptunean Divine Pce, and it caused a storm of blood back then. Many supreme Godkings died. Its not that easy for you to just take it... An old manughed aloud in the crowd. He looked at the fifth prince with shining eyes as he gradually approached him. At the same time, over half of the Godkings on the twelfth floor began to surge slowly. They gathered in from everywhere, forming an encirclement that surrounded the fifth prince. Greed and excitement filled all of their eyes. Although the fifth prince was surrounded by the streak of light from between the eyes of the statue, the light did not possess a particrly powerful defence. It was unable to stop so many Godkings, which included many supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne. As for the fifth prince, he sat on the ground with his eyes closed as if he had no idea he was in danger. Mister Shu became panic-stricken when he looked at the many Godkings that slowly surged over. Immediately, he secretly said to Audriana in the distance, Excuse me. our Sky Empire happens to possess an extremely valuable Life Starcore. I hope you can assist us and make some time for our fifth prince in exchange for it. At the same time, I can guarantee you that if the fifth prince inherits the legacy sessfully, you will have the great gratitude of our empire. Now, mister Shu could only ce all his hopes on Audriana. He did not tell her that the Life Starcore was with the fifth prince. Instead, he said it was in the empire, as he was afraid that Audriana would try to steal it. A Life Starcore? Audrianas eyes immediately lit up when she heard the mention of the Life Starcore as she watched on quietly. She knew just how valuable a Life Starcore was. It was something that could only be found through luck, and it was as precious as a treasure to someone who cultivated the Laws of Life like her. Sister Muer, you should enter my divine hall for now. Theyre offering a Life Starcore for my assistance. I need to take part for the Life Starcore. If you remain outside, you will distract me, Audriana said to Shangguan Muer. With a wave of her hand, a jade-green divine hall appeared out of nowhere. Then be careful, sister. Shangguan Muer could only stow her Zither of the Demonic Cry away and enter Audrianas divine hall. As Jian Chen did not use the senses of his soul and relied on his eyes alone from several dozen kilometres away, he failed to discover Shangguan Muer. Currently, he stared at the fifth prince enshrouded by light and thought, A Grand Primes legacy is something of desire. It wont be easy for the fifth prince to just receive it like that. However, regardless of whether hes fated to get it or not, I cant let him inherit it sessfully. At this moment, someone moved against the fifth prince. They wanted to destroy the fifth princes connection with the legacy. Immediately, the light around the fifth prince shook. Although it possessed a certain amount of defence, it was not tough and was unable to stop so many Godkings present. The process of inheritance was a tough test as well. It was not like when Zi Yun received the Chaotic Primes legacy, where there was a protected area. As a result, strength, intelligence, and luck were all critical to obtaining a Grand Primes legacy here. Audriana intervened at this moment as well. She became shrouded in green light as she gave off a heavy presence of life, arriving before the fifth prince with a tremendous presence. She said calmly, I have no intentions of bing enemies with you all. Its just that I need to take part and stop you for a while so that there is no interference to this persons process of inheriting the legacy. As soon as they saw Audriana take part, many Godkings on the twelfth floor became filled with angst. This even included some supreme Godkings. However, this angststed for just a split second. Immediately, some people ignored Audrianas obstruction and directly attacked the fifth prince. Their attacks were like a fuse, setting off more attacks from people in the surroundings. The attacks avoided Audriana and directly targeted the fifth prince. Audrianas expression did not change. A ring of green light expanded out around her. Vines were conjured on the Godkings struck by the light. As they grew furiously, they became immobilised. In just that instance, several dozen Godkings were trapped by Audriana. There were even supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne. To another side, several powerful strands of sword Qi as well as over a dozen attacks withws suddenly descended, heading right towards the fifth prince. Audriana extended her finger, and a green barrier condensed silently. It blocked all the attacks. With Audrianas great strength, there were not many people here who could threaten her, but she was alone in the end. It was impossible for her to deal with all the attacks that rained in from all directions. As more and more supreme Godkings took part, the pressure on her gradually mounted. Thats... the person who used to be the greatest Godking of the God n, Audriana? Several dozen kilometres away, Jian Chen recognised Audriana from the familiar presence, and he was immediately surprised. I want all the divine crystals and heavenly resources from what you obtain from the legacy. If you agree, I will assist you, at this moment, an icy-cold voice rang out. Shui Yun strode over in her silver-white armor as she made her way over from another statue with a steady pace. We agree. We agree. Please take action immediately... Mister Shu beamed and agreed for the fifth prince in a hurry. This was because he had no other choice but to agree at a time like this, or let alone the legacy, even the fifth princes life would be lost. Moreover, their Sky Empire was an eternal empire. Their heritage rang deep, so they did notck divine crystals or heavenly resources at all. As long as the fifth prince obtained the Grand Primes cultivation method,prehensions, and so on, they would be willing to give up even more and pay an even greater price. Shui Yun sighed gently. Her feelings were extremely mixed. She had never thought that with her revered status as one of the four great protectors of the Ice Goddess Hall, she would face a day where she would work for others for the sake of some cultivation resources. Chapter 2123 - A Raging Storm Chapter 2123: A Raging Storm Her majestys cultivation still hasnt recovered to its peak, so she requires an extremely tremendous amount of cultivation resources. For the sake of her majestys recovery, I cant miss any opportunity to collect cultivation resources. There are just far too few cultivation resources on those Godkings, enough for me to ignore. However, the belongings of a Grand Prime from the Daoist Sect of Neptunea in the past must be bountiful. I must obtain the resources, thought Shui Yun. She strode through the air and made her way over from another statue slowly. Although she did not give off a shocking presence, many Godkings felt a mountainous pressure with her approach. At that moment, over half of the Godkings discovered in shock that their hearts beat to the same rhythm as Shui Yuns steps. It was as if every single step she tooknded on their hearts, pressuring them. It was a horrible feeling. It was also as if their hearts were being led astray by Shui Yun, beating rhythmically to her steps. She- shes actually taking action... Who is this? Why do I feel like shes even more terrifying than facing a Primordial realm expert... Seeing how Shui Yun was about to take action, even more people became filled with angst. At that moment, many more ordinary Godkings stopped and slowly retreated. However, many Godkings still believed they were powerful, and they continued to charge towards the fifth prince in an attempt to rece him as the inheritor of the legacy. Although Shui Yun still had not taken action yet, the pressure she induced in the hearts of the Godkings present was even greater than Audriana. Protector Shui. Shes actually here as well... Jian Chen became extremely stunned as he watched on from the distance. He had experienced far too many joyful surprises today. Not only had he found Ming Dong here, but even Audriana and Shui Yun, two people who he was familiar with in the lower world, were here as well. But soon afterwards, Jian Chen ravished with joy. He thought, Since Shui Yun is here, finding my sister will be much easier. It wont be long soon before we meet again. I just wonder if she has been well after being taken to the Saints World by Shui Yun. Jian Chen was worried inside. He was still deeply attached to his sister who showed true concern for him when he was young. At this moment, Shui Yun took action. She slowly extended her hand, and immediately, a terrifying coldness condensed rapidly into a flower of ice. It was translucent and extremely pretty. Shui Yun closed her hand gently, and the flower of ice shattered. It turned into a terrifying coldness that expanded into the surroundings. Immediately, the temperature of the surroundings plummeted. In that short moment, it turned into a world of ice. A thickyer of snow covered the ground while all the vegetation froze up. The entire world seemed to turn into an iceboundnd, where everything ceased to exist. In this icy world, all early Godkings felt their hands and legs be stiff. Terrifying coldness pierced through their origin energy defences, invading their bodies to freeze their vitality and blood. In under ten seconds, all the early Godkings, apart from the people with the fifth prince, were reduced to ice statues. They werepletely immobilised. After half a minute, over half of the mid Godkings followed them. They were frozen into life-like statues as well. With just a simple gesture, Shui Yun had incapacitated hundreds of Godkings effortlessly. Her strength shocked all of the Godkings present. Stop her! A supreme Godking called out furiously. His presence surged as he erupted with powerful energy like a tsunami. He and a few other supreme Godkings charged at Shui Yun at the same time. Shui Yuns eyes were extremely cold, without any emotions at all. She waved her hand, and hazy-white Profound Ice Qi formed a beam that engulfed the supreme Godkings. The supreme Godkings wore armor, and they were protected by ayer of light condensed fromws. It formed two lines of defence. However, under Shui Yuns Profound Ice Qi, these measures were like nothing, unable to stop her at all. In a single instance, the supreme Godkings became wrapped up in ice, reduced to statues. With that, all the supreme Godkings on the twelfth floor were shocked. Shui Yuns Profound Ice Qi was just too terrifying. If she purposefully targeted any of them, even supreme Godkings would be as insignificant as ants, instantly frozen into a statue. Nearby, Audriana became stern as well. She discovered that Shui Yuns strength had increased by far, far too muchpared to the past. Although over three million years of consolidation had greatly increased Audrianas strength as well, she understood that the difference between her and Shui Yun was still tremendous. Shui Yun probably has a foot nted in the Primordial realm right now. She can truly take the other step at any time. Maybe its because of the Neptunean Divine Pce that she still hasnt broken through. However, even when she did not have a foot nted in the Primordial realm before, her battle prowess was already extremely impressive. She was even no weaker than regr Infinite Primes. I wonder just how powerful she has be now that she has a foot nted in the Primordial realm. Clearly, the Godkings here arent enough for her to reveal her true strength, Audriana thought with a heavy heart. As soon as Shui Yun took action, the situation flipped in an overwhelming manner. Over a thousand Godkingsall the early Godkings and most of the mid Godkingshad been reduced to ice statues. With just that, she eliminated over two-thirds of the people present. Although every single person remaining possessed great strength, they were unable to approach the fifth prince with Shui Yun and Audriana standing in their way. Mister Shu and the guards that the fifth prince had brought with him were all shocked and overjoyed when they witnessed Shui Yuns strength. With Shui Yun and Audriana, two outstanding experts, there would basically be no problems for the fifth prince to inherit the Grand Primes legacy. The people of the Yun family were all shocked. Shui Yun was just too terrifying. They had never thought that a Godking could possess such an impossible battle prowess. Several dozen kilometres away, Jian Chens expression was very ugly. He had no idea why Audriana and Shui Yun were helping the fifth prince, but if the situation continued to develop like this, the fifth prince would probably obtain the Grand Primes legacy sessfully. Killing him would be even more difficult then. Jian Chen pondered slightly before leaving as quickly as possible. He went to the eleventh, tenth, and ninth floors, spreading the news of what happened on the twelfth floor as quickly as he could. What? A Grand Primes legacy on the twelfth floor has chosen an inheritor again... Jian Chens news spread through the entire Neptunean Divine Pce like wildfire. Even all the supreme Godkings gathered in the volcanic world of the eighth floor received the news. Someone has obtained a legacy from a second Grand Prime? Is this news reliable? Thats a Grand Primes legacy. Its worth no less than the Neptunean Divine Pce itself. It doesnt matter if the news is true or not, we need to go check it out. Its not like itll take a long time for us to get to the twelfth floor with our speed. Lets go have a look... Over seventy percent of all the supreme Godkings on the eighth floor departed. Although they hade primarily for the Neptunean Divine Pce, it did not mean that a Grand Primes legacy did not interest them. It was just that they knew just how difficult it was to gain the recognition of a legacy, so they naturally did not fantasize about it. However, if a Grand Primes legacy was in their arms reach, they would not just pass up on it. In the blink of an eye, most of the supreme Godkings on the eighth floor had left. Only a few people remained there, watching over the ce stubbornly. Even Can Ying, Bai Yi, and Gong Zheng left with Jia Nas group, advancing to the twelfth floor. When the three of them left, Ming Dong who sat in the sky opened his eyes. He nced at the three of them coldly, but he did not stop them. In reality, Ming Dong had given up on hunting down the three of them after hearing that Jian Chen was still alive. He did not even go searching for thest supreme Godking who worked against Jian Chen. This was because he was waiting for his brother to personally take this revenge. Chapter 2124 - Shui Yunlan’s Strength Chapter 2124: Shui Yuns Strength Jian Chen did not venture to the eighth floor personally. After spreading the news, he stayed on the ninth floor to observe the passageway between the eighth and ninth floors from very far away. Just as I had expected, those Godkings on the eighth floor also want the Grand Primes legacy. Looking at the supreme Godkings who constantly emerged from the passageway with lightning speed, Jian Chen could not help but sneer inside. He mainly spread the news to draw over all the supreme Godkings gathered on the eighth floor. This was because all these supreme Godkings hade for Xiao Man. They hade with the intentions of obtaining the Neptunean Divine Pce, so they were naturally extremely powerful. Their rankings on the Godkings Throne were higher up as well, with many making it into the top hundred or even the top ten. Their battle prowess was extremely impressive. Although there were also supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne on the twelfth floor, they all ranked towards the bottom. They were weaker supreme Godkings, which was why they could not even withstand a single attack from Shui Yun and Audriana. The supreme Godkings who hurried up from the eighth floor naturally were on apletely different levelpared to the supreme Godkings on the twelfth floor. After the Godkings had shot off into the distance, Jian Chen left as well. He maintained his appearance as a burly man and concealed his presence as he tailed them back to the twelfth floor. When Jian Chen arrived on the twelfth floor again, powerful storms of energy were wreaking havoc. Terrifying pressures filled the surroundings, giving people a feeling that the sky was copsing. A portion of the supreme Godkings who had hurried up from the eighth floor had already joined the battle, causing the fight there to be particrly intense. It was truly devastating, enough to make the world wail out in pain. It seemed like the end of the world. As expected, the supreme Godkings from the eighth floor were extremely powerful. Every single one of them possessed the right to reign among Godkings. Together, they actually managed to keep Audriana and Shui Yun locked inbat, unable to break free from it. Audriana shone with resplendent green light with a presence brimming with life. The dense Laws of Life revolved around her, causing her to be indestructible. Many supreme Godkings even struggled to injure her. This was because she grasped the Laws of Life. Her life force was just too great, where it was difficult for her to be injured unless she faced an opponent on a simr level. Audriana stopped over thirty supreme Godkings all by herself. However, Audriana was benevolent. Against these Godkings, she only fended them off or kept them busy. She did not act viciously and harm any of them. To the other side, Shui Yun seemed cold-blooded and mercilesspared to Audrianas benevolence. Coldness permeated her surroundings, turning the surroundings into a world of ice. Her eyes were extremely cold, making her seem like a god of ughter. She did not go easy on them, having injured many supreme Godkings already. If it were not for the fact that they fled fast enough and there were other opponents who kept her busy, they probably would have died under Shui Yuns hands already. This woman appeared on the eighth floor before. She stood on theva without any assistance from foreign forces. I never thought shed be so powerful.. Who is this? She is actually managing to stop so many supreme Godkings all by herself, and she seems like shes doing it with ease. Clearly, she is still holding back some strength. Moreover, there are quite a few deviants who rank in the top hundred who are fighting her... The coldness she controls is just too terrifying. Ive never seen such coldness, where even Godkings who rank in the top hundred dare not take it on directly... Aside from two or three of them, the rest of the top ten supreme Godkings are very mysterious. The information on them is just too limited, making it impossible to guess her identity... Maybe the woman is the Godking who ranks first, Qing Shang... Impossible. The Godking who ranks first, Qing Shan, belongs to the Martial Soul Lineage. He uses Martial Soul Force. Although I havent personally seen what Martial Soul Force is like, it clearly isnt this cold power... ... In the distance, there were still many supreme Godkings from the eighth floor who had not taken part. They stood in the distance and watched on as they sighed in amazement. Shui Yuns great strength had startled them all. Angst or grimness filled their eyes. Fifth prince, you have to seed. You have to... In the distance, mister Shu stared at the fifth prince who was enveloped by the light as he felt extremely nervous inside. He had already separated himself from the battle with the guards and the people of the Yun family. He used the Cataclysmic Onyxwind Fan to protect everyone. This was because this battle was not something he could intervene in. You wont seed. You will never seed. Thats right. There are so many supreme Godkings here, so they wont just watch you obtain the legacy... Yun Xin repeated in her heart. She was cursing him. She had secretly sworn that she would take revenge for Jian Chen, so she naturally did not wish to see the fifth prince seed. She even hoped that the fifth prince would just die here. Suddenly, the might of a god artifact appeared. A supreme Godking wielded a huge mace and swung it towards Shui Yun with the special energy pulses of a god artifact. Shui Yuns gaze did not change at all. There was no panic. Her soft, white hands were covered by a thinyer of translucent ice as she directly struck out with her palm. The palm strike possessed an ted presence and a bearing like it reigned supreme in the entire world. Boom! With that sound, the supreme Godkings god artifact was knocked away by Shui Yuns strike. Even the supreme Godking himself vomited a mouthful of blood and was blown away. As he flew backwards, a thinyer of ice crystals rapidly expanded across his body. In a single instance, he was reduced to a life-like sculpture of ice, and when he struck the ground, he shattered like china. He had truly been reduced to pieces. Heavens, she actually took on a god artifact with her bare hands... This woman truly is terrifyingly powerful. She doesnt even fear god artifacts. The hearts of all the supreme Godkings in the surroundings leapt up when they saw that. If it were not for the fact that Shui Yun truly exhibited the cultivation of a Godking, they would even suspect her to be a Primordial realm expert. At this moment, the light around the fifth prince suddenly brightened. It shone like the sun, illuminating the entire world. A Space Ring flew out along the streak of light. When it threaded itself along one of the fifth princes fingers, he seemed to have formally received a certain type of recognition. Under the light, his seated body gradually drifted towards the forehead of the statue. The ring is out! Do it! It was also at this moment that the supreme Godkings who had yet to take part chose to strike out after a gleam of light shed through their eyes. All of them turned into blurs as they charged towards the fifth prince with surging presences. They attacked the light around the fifth prince greedily. A Grand Primes legacy tempted them far too much. Even with Shui Yun and Audriana blocking them, they did not shy away at all. Immediately, with the entry of all the supreme Godkings, the battle shockwaves reached a whole new level. It was extremely violent. There were just far too many supreme Godkings. There were several hundred of them and even several dozen from the top hundred on the Godkings Throne, so even Audriana and Shui Yun were unable to stop them all. All the supreme Godkings arrived before the barrier of light, and their attacks made it shake violently. Chapter 2125 - Disguise Seen Through Chapter 2125: Disguise Seen Through Although the streak of light from between the statues eyes possessed a certain level of defence, it was not too powerful. It was unable tost for very long at all under the attacks of so many supreme Godkings. However, the light currently guided the fifth prince towards the forehead of the statue. Although he did not move quickly, he was definitely not slow either. It was enough for him to enter the statue before the barrier of light was destroyed. The sculptures of the Grand Primes are far too tough. We cant let him enter the statue. Everyone unleash your full strength. Use god artifacts to stop him, a supreme Godking called out. Immediately, pressures belonging to god artifacts permeated the surroundings. Many supreme Godkings used god artifacts regardless of how heavily they would deplete their origin energy. There were just far too many supreme Godkings taking action. Even though Audriana and Shui Yun possessed unmatched battle prowess, they could not match up to them. Immediately, waves of powerful attacks from various god artifacts struck the barrier of light around the fifth prince, causing it to tremble violently and show signs of shattering. By now, the fifth prince had already arrived before the forehead of the statue under the guidance of the light. He was about to enter the statue sessfully. He abruptly opened his eyes at this moment. They were filled with evident joy and excitement. He nced around and looked at the supreme Godkings who were originally indomitable in his eyes. When he saw them charge towards him enviously, wanting to take his fortuitous encounter for themselves greedily, he felt satisfied inside. He could not help butugh aloud. Hahahaha, this is my destiny. Im blessed by the heavens, which is why I have this fortuitous encounter. It belongs to me, and its my way to rise up. Everyone, you better stop fighting for it. You cant deny fate. You cant... The fifth princeughed at the sky. He knew that it was already set in stone C he would obtain the Grand Primes legacy. All the supreme Godkings in the surroundings were unable to stop him because the light around him couldst for another ten seconds, while he only needed to take a step to enter the statue. The fifth prince turned around gracefully as heughed aloud. He looked at the forehead of the statue that was only inches away. In his eyes, there was a vortex there that contained powerful pulses of space. He knew he only needed to step into the vortex, and he would be teleported into the statue, perhaps taken to an unknown space created by the Grand Prime. No one would be able to disturb him there. The fifth prince raised his footcently as he was about to step in. However, at this moment, the gloomy twelfth floor that only had hazy moonlight suddenly lit uppletely, like it had be daytime. Two strands of finger-sized sword Qi shone resplendently like the sun. They radiated with sword intent that frightened all the supreme Godkings as they formed a line, one at the front and one at the back, shooting towards the fifth prince. At that critical moment, Jian Chen who had always remained hidden moved. He would never just watch the fifth prince enter the statue, so in the final moment, he shot out two strands of Profound Sword Qi without any hesitation. Moreover, his third strand of Profound Sword Qi was prepared as well, ready to be used at any time. The Profound Sword Qi moved with unbelievable speed. They overcame the limits of time and space, arriving before the fifth prince in a split second. Before the fifth prince could even react, the first strand of Profound Sword Qi had struck the barrier of light. Immediately, the barrier of light shook even more violently. It had already withstood the attacks of all the supreme Godkings, so it was nearing copse. Now that it endured a strand of Profound Sword Qi, it immediately became riddled with web-like cracks. Afterwards, the second strand of Profound Sword Qi struck the barrier of light as well, immediately causing it to shatter loudly. The second strand of Profound Sword Qi did not disperse after that. Although most of its power was consumed, a third of it still remained as the Profound Sword Qi dulled. However, it did not slow down at all. With just the remaining third of its power, it shot into fifth princes forehead as a streak of light. Argh! The fifth prince immediately emitted a painful shriek. The muscles on his face twisted as his soul was injured. Moreover, as the barrier of light around him had shattered from the Profound Sword Qi, he had lost its guidance. As a result, he could no longer remain in the air. He fell out of the sky in horrible shape. This was because no one was able to levitate around the Grand Primes statues. Without the protection and guidance of the streak of light, the fifth prince was naturally unable to maintain the same height as the statues. All of this had happened in an instance. Only a split second had passed from when Jian Chen shot out the two strands of Profound Sword Qi to when they shattered the streak of light and injured the fifth princes soul. This was because the strands of Profound Sword Qi were just too fast. They were so fast that basically all the supreme Godkings around were unable to react. W- what was that... The white light seemed like two strands of sword Qi, but it doesnt seem like it at the same time. It was just too fast. I couldnt see it at all, and even the senses of my soul failed to capture it... All the Godkings in the surroundings were terrifying. They all felt life-threatening danger from the two strands of Profound Sword Qi earlier. With such terrifying speed, if the sword Qi targeted them, they would not have been able to emerge alive. To another side, Shui Yun and Audriana both looked over. They looked at where the Profound Sword Qi came from sternly. Under the purposeful searching of the two of them, it was impossible for Jian Chen to avoid their senses no matter how well he hid. As a result, the two of them naturally discovered the person behind the Profound Sword Qi. It was a bare-chested, burly man who had eyes as sharp as swords. However, when they saw the burly man, Shui Yun and Audrianas expressions differed. Shui Yun remained icy-cold and emotionless. Audriana, on the other hand, narrowed her eyes. She stared at the mans eyes, and her heart shivered, That gaze... The sharp gaze from the man gave Audriana a familiar feeling. However, Audriana also became temporarily confused when she saw thispletely unfamiliar man. She had no idea why she found him familiar. In the distance, mister Shu watched the streak of light shatter and the fifth prince who had fallen out of the sky while clutching his head and shrieking out in pain. Immediately, he became utterly furious before gazing in the direction where the Profound Sword Qi came from with deep resentment. He was no longer able to keep up his schrly appearance. His face twisted as he roared out in an aggrieved manner, Jian Chen! Its you! Its actually you! Never would I have thought that not only would you be still alive, but you would even destroy the fifth princes chance to rise up as well! Well never forgive you! Although mister Shu failed to recognise Jian Chen, he remembered Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi like it was from yesterday. Just the two strands of Profound Sword Qi were enough for him to see through Jian Chens disguise immediately. The two of you, please kill Jian Chen. From today onwards, you will be the most esteemed guests of our Sky Empire. Our Sky Empire will definitely treat you as distinguished guests, mister Shu implored Audriana and protector Shui for assistance. Right now, his hatred for Jian Chen had never been and would never be deeper. The fifth prince was just about to obtain a great fortuitous encounter and rise up. The entire Sky Empire would benefit as well, but in that final moment, he was struck by a sneak attack from Jian Chen, reducing all his efforts to zero. This made mister Shu furious, almost to the point of insanity. Hatred filled himpletely, where he was tempted to drink Jian Chens blood and devour him whole. Chapter 2126 - Targeted by All Chapter 2126: Targeted by All Thats right. Its Jian Chen. Theres no doubt about it... Bai Yi, who had been injured by the Profound Sword Qi and still had not recovered, called out from another side. He looked in the direction of the Profound Sword Qi as disbelief filled his face. W- wasnt he beaten into theva? How is he still alive? Impossible, this ispletely impossible. Jian Chen was heavily injured back then. His body should have melted when he fell into theva with such wounds. How is he still alive... The sessor of the Solitary Sword lineage, Gong Zheng, cried out. He seemed like he had seen a ghost. It cant be wrong. It cant be wrong. The person who dealt the sneak attack is Jian Chen because no other person can wield such terrifying sword Qi... Cang Ying also cried out as he was greatly shocked. He struggled to calm down. The three of them had fought Jian Chen before, and they had personally struck Jian Chen into theva. To them, there should not have been any remains of Jian Chen left, as theva should have burnt to all to a crisp. Yet, Jian Chens sudden appearance right now had caused them indescribably shock. Argh! Jian Chen, I want you to die a graveless death... To another side, the fifth prince who was injured by the Profound Sword Qi and had fallen out of the sky roared out furiously as well. His eyes had bepletely bloodshot now. His resentment for Jian Chen was so great that it drove him crazy. He had almost lost all rationality. He was so close. He only needed a single step, just a single step, and he would have entered the Grand Primes statue to ept theplete legacy,pletely seeding a Grand Prime. Even all the supreme Godkings could only watch from outside, unable to do anything to him. However, Jian Chens actions transformed his distance from the Grand Primes legacy from a step away to unreachable. There was no more hope left for him to obtain it. This filled the fifth prince with rage, almost to the point where he lost his mind. He had basically been forced out of heaven and into hell. The tremendous change was something he struggled to ept. What he struggled to ept even more was that the person behind all this was actually Jian Chen. Audriana and Shui Yun stopped fighting. They both looked in Jian Chens direction as the light in their eyes flickered. No wonder I found his gaze rather familiar. Turns out its Jian Chen. I never thought hed emerge from theva... Audriana smiled faintly. She had never thought that the almost impossible mission the War God had given her would bepleted so easily. Jian Chen? Is it really him? His presence is hidden, so I cant tell. But since so many people have confirmed it, it cant be wrong. It looks like theres hope of me finding Mo Tianyun, Shui Yun rejoiced under her helmet before directing her gaze towards the fifth prince. Or more urately, she directed her gaze towards the Space Ring on the fifth princes finger. The Space Ring had flown out from the statues forehead. Its value was unimaginable. I have already taken action and assisted you. ording to the agreement, all the divine crystals and heavenly resources among the Grand Primes belongings are mine now, Shui Yuns icy voice rang through the twelfth floor. Shepletely ignored mister Shus furious roars that demanded her to kill Jian Chen. She did not wait for the fifth prince to agree either as she directly conjured an icy hand towards the fifth prince. When Shui Yun moved, the supreme Godkings in the surroundings did not sit around idly either. They all struck out and charged towards the fifth prince for the Space Ring on his finger. Moreover, the eyes of some supreme Godkings shone brightly. They ignored the fifth princes Space Ring and instead looked at the fifth princes head. His soul had caught their eyes. Of course, not everyone charged at the fifth prince. More than half of the supreme Godkings rapidly approached where Jian Chen stood without any hesitation after learning his identity. Audriana no longer fought. She looked at the enraged mister Shu and said, Ive already made time for your fifth prince. He failed to obtain theplete legacy as he wished in the end, but all you can me is the fifth princes destiny. I will be visiting your Sky Empire for the Life Starcore. With that, Audriana charged towards Jian Chen rapidly. She could already tell that Jian Chen seemed to be in a bad situation after his identity was exposed. In the distance, the middle-aged man that Jian Chen had transformed into turned into a blur, flying towards the exit off the twelfth floor as quickly as possible. He had expected the Profound Sword Qi to expose his identity. However, there was nothing else he could do if he could stop the fifth prince from obtaining the Grand Primes legacy. Moreover, he had been ready to retreat long ago. Quick! Stop Jian Chen! Hes fleeing to the eleventh floor... Since hes still alive, the girl must be with him. We have to capture him this time... Behind, the supreme Godkings all called out. In their eyes, Jian Chen was crucial to whether they could obtain the Neptunean Divine Pce. As a result, they could not let him go no matter what. However, some of them hesitated slightly. Although they also chased after Jian Chen, they clearly did not seem as determined as others. First young master, Jian Chen is a close brother of Ming Dong, and Ming Dong is connected to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. What should we do? Our target is only the girl and not to be enemies with Jian Chen. This is an open and fairpetition... The supreme Godkings gathered on the twelfth floor had split into two groups now. One group charged towards the fifth prince for his Space Ring, while the other group pursued Jian Chen. To the other side, the fifth prince watched the huge, icy hand rapidly extend towards him and the supreme Godkings who charged over from the surroundings. He could not help butugh aloud madly, Youre dreaming if you want my fortune! With that, the fifth prince suddenly took out a simple talisman from the Space Ring he had obtained from the Grand Primes legacy and activated quickly. Immediately, a mysterious power erupted from the talisman. It engulfed the fifth prince and sucked him away before Shui Yuns hand arrived. The Neptunean Divine Pce is a high quality god artifact. Its impossible for him to flee outside through that talisman alone. He must still be in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Everyone search for him... the supreme Godkings in the surroundings dispersed together. A portion of them went to search for the fifth prince, while the other portion joined the group that hunted down Jian Chen. Shui Yuns eyes turned cold. She nced in the direction which the fifth prince had vanished coldly before arriving before mister Shu and the others. She snorted coldly, You must all follow me before I find the fifth prince. If you want to survive, then make sure your fifth prince upholds his word and gives me all the divine crystals and heavenly resources in the Space Ring. We will definitely uphold our word. Please kill Jian Chen and once that isplete. You will have the deep gratitude of our Sky Empire, mister Shu pleaded. Hmph, you probably cant afford the price of asking me to kill Jian Chen, Shui Yun snorted coldly. Our Sky Empire is an eternal empire after all. Our heritage runs deep, so there is no price we cannot pay. Please assist us. If you can get a Grand Exalt to assist me, I can kill Jian Chen for you right now... Chapter 2127 - Returning to the Neptunean Mountains Chapter 2127: Returning to the Neptunean Mountains These words stunned Mister Shu, and his face became flushed. Just how great were Grand Exalts? Across the entire Saints World, there were only a few of them. They were the stuff of legends. Although their Sky Empire had a deep heritage and the right to strive to be an evesting empire, even if they did be an evesting empire, Grand Exalts would still be indomitable existences. Requesting a Grand Exalts help was basically no different from a fairytale. Moreover, if their Sky Empire could request for a Grand Exalt to take action, would there be any need for them to fear Jian Chen anymore? Let alone the fact that Jian Chen would not be able to pose a threat to them in the future, but even the supreme prodigies would not have been bold enough to attack the fifth prince as he was receiving the legacy. At this moment, a thinyer of ice crystals rapidly expanded on mister Shus body. In just a split second, he was reduced to an ice sculpture. Mister Shu was not the only one that had been frozen. Even the remaining guards and the people of the Yun family had all been immobilised by Shui Yun. Even Yun Xin failed to avoid such a fate. Although they were Godkings and mister Shu even wielded a god artifact, Shui Yun was just too powerful. Mister Shu and the others were unable to put up any resistance against her. I wont harm your lives. Once I find your fifth prince and obtain what belongs to me from the Space Ring, Ill let you go, Shui Yun said emotionlessly before stowing them all away in a divine hall. Then she looked at Jian Chen who fled as quickly as he could in the distance, and mixed feelings filled her eyes. I originally thought that I would never have any dealings with you, and even if I encountered you, it would be on the battlefield. After all, you belong to the Immortals World, and youre the sessor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. You will be an irreconcble enemy of our Ice Goddess Hall sooner orter. Although youre siblings with her majesty in the lower world, thats only the case before her majesty recovers her memories. It wont extend to her previous life. Once her majesty recovers her memories, I believe shell never spare you. Shell kill you personally. Its just that the Ice Goddess Hall is different from before. Aside from Mo Tianyun, there is no one else who can help us. And for me to find Mo Tianyun, I must go through you, Shui Yun was filled with bitterness. After sighing gently, she shot off after Jian Chen with a sliver of helplessness. Up ahead, Jian Chen also became startled as he fled towards the eleventh floor when he saw that the fifth prince had survived and vanished through a talisman. He nced at the supreme Godkings who drew closer in closer. Especially when he saw some of them draw their god artifacts, and he no longer hesitated at all. He was prepared to use the Linear Lightning Release to charge towards the passageway. Suddenly, there was an azure sh of light. It surpassed all the supreme Godkings, charging towards Jian Chen with indescribable speed. Cang Ying took action. He shone with resplendent azure light as he seemed to transform into an azure peng. He used the Azure Pengs Movement Technique to pursue Jian Chen in an attempt to stop him from leaving. Although Cang Yings strength ranked towards the bottom among the supreme Godkings, he was basically unmatched in terms of speed with the Azure Pengs Movement Technique. Very few people could surpass him. Jian Chen, even if you have the support of Ming Dong, Ill make it impossible for you to escape today, determination flooded Cang Yings eyes. He indeed feared Ming Dongs strength very much, but there were so many supreme Godkings chasing Jian Chen right now. He believed that even if Ming Dong was present, he would not be able to turn the situation around. He only needed to keep Jian Chen busy for a few seconds, and all the supreme Godkings would surround him. When Cang Ying struck out, two flying swords with blinding light shot through the sky as well with the special pulses of god artifacts, heading directly towards Jian Chen. Cang Ying! Jian Chen naturally discovered Cang Ying who pursued him closely. A cold light flickered in his eyes as his killing intent surged. Clearly, Cang Ying saw that he had used his two strands of Profound Sword Qi, which was why he had charged up so fearlessly. However, Cang Ying did not know that he had refined a third strand of Profound Sword Qi. But at this moment, Jian Chen had no intentions of using the third strand of Profound Sword Qi. Cang Ying was indeed fast, butpared to his Linear Lightning Release, he was still slower. Suddenly, a green streak of light shot over. Audriana used her dense life force to condense a tree of life. Countless vines flooded out into the surroundings with lightning speed, wrapping around Cang Ying and the two god artifacts to make time for Jian Chen. Audrianas sudden interference surprised Jian Chen slightly. He looked back in Audrianas direction, and in the next moment, he became covered with dazzling light. Engulfed by the sword Qi, he shot off towards the passageway with lightning speed, entering the eleventh floor. Behind, the supreme Godkings continued to tail him relentlessly. They charged onto the eleventh floor as well. Jian Chen hadpletely vanished through the use of the Linear Lightning Release as soon as he reached the eleventh floor, escaping the range of the senses of Godkings soul. However, he could not help but leave behind some traces. Theres the slightest presence of sword Qi in the air. He moved this way. Hes going to the tenth floor. Follow him. We cant let him leave the Neptunean Divine Pce... The supreme Godkings called out as they pursued full speed ahead ording to the traces left behind by Jian Chen. Unsurprisingly, Shui Yun and Audriana were among them as well. They were at the very front. Audriana, go chase down Jian Chen and stow him away in your divine hall. Hell be much safer like that. Ill make time for you, Shui Yun told Audriana suddenly. Afterwards, under Audrianas surprised and confused gaze, Shui Yun suddenly struck out against the supreme Godkings near her, injuring several people instantly. Bastard, what are you doing... Sir, we have no grievances, so why did you suddenlyunch a sneak attack on me... ... Immediately, the supreme Godkings around Shui Yun roared out furiously. Why dont you go? There are too many supreme Godkings here. I cantst for very long, Shui Yun called out at Audriana. The silver-white armor on her body gave off an intense coldness, and at the same time, a fist-sized orb hovered above her head, radiating with a special pulse of energy that belonged to god artifacts. Shui Yun did not use a god artifact when she made time for the fifth prince before. She had been holding back. Yet now, she had drawn her god artifact, so she was clearly ready to unleash her full strength. After all, not only did she have to face several times more Godkings this time, but most of them were even ranked within the top hundred. They were extremely powerful. ... Jian Chen used the Linear Lightning Release consecutively. Before long, he left the eleventh floor and reached the tenth floor. However, without resting at all, he used the Linear Lightning Release again to cover the distance. Only after travelling several million kilometres away from the entrance did he rest. Then he changed his appearance and stature through the Chaotic Body, bing a ruddy old man who flew towards the ninth floor steadily. Those supreme Godkings should catch up very soon, but Ive changed my appearance now. As long as I dont use Chaotic Force and Profound Sword Qi, they shouldnt be able to recognise me, Jian Chen thought. He had already thought up some lies so that he could deal with them appropriately once he was stopped by people and interrogated. But to his surprise, the next part of the journey was extremely smooth. He did not encounter a single supreme Godking on the tenth floor, allowing him to reach the ninth floor sessfully. However, he did find quite a few regr Godkings and a few Overgods who moved around in the surroundings in search of their own fortuitous encounters. Jian Chen flew in a straight line while maintaining a low profile on the ninth floor. Before long, he returned to the Neptunean Mountains that he had departed from many years ago. As soon as he entered the boundary of the Neptunean Mountains, Chanlong appeared before Jian Chen silently. It was truly like he had teleported. He did not give off any presence at all, where Jian Chen was unable to sense him. He could only see him with Chanlong eyes. I knew you wouldnt die so easily, Chanlong smiled. Jian Chens return made him relieved. How did you recognise me? Jian Chen rubbed his nose as he asked in surprise. He was disguised as a ruddy old man right now, and his presence was concealed, yet Chanlong still recognised him with a single nce. The world of the Neptunean Mountains is equivalent to my territory. No one can hide in my territory. No matter how you disguise yourself, you wont be able to hide from me, Chanlong stroked his beard as he said proudly. Chapter 2128 - Hunting Down the Fifth Prince (One) Chapter 2128: Hunting Down the Fifth Prince (One) Jian Chen came to a realisation. He sighed in amazement inside. He knew that Chalongs control over the Neptunean Mountains was bing greater and greater after spending several years there. Is Kai Ya well? Chanlong asked. He felt a strange sense of familiarity with Kai Ya, and as his strength increased, the sense of familiarity grew stronger and stronger. Naturally, he cared for Kai Ya very much. Jian Chen nodded. He nced behind him and said, Lets go in, and then we can talk. Chanlong could see Jian Chens worry and could not help butugh aloud, Ive heard of all the disturbances you and Kai Ya have created in the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, you have nothing to worry about in the Neptunean Mountains. It wont be up to them to decide what happens here, Chanlong said in an awe-inspiring manner. The supreme Godkings did not concern him at all. However, he did indeed possess that right. Having grasped the Grand Exalts formation in the Neptunean Mountains, he was indeed confident enough to fear nobody in the pce. Jian Chen and Chanlong immediately returned to the cave that they had created several years ago. At the same time, where Jian Chen had changed his appearance a second time on the tenth floor, the alluring Audriana in a green dress hovered in the sky. Dense and pure life force radiated from her, causing everything to bloom and the dreary ground to be filled with life again. A green hue expanded across the crowd at a visible rate into the distance. Audriana did not do this on purpose. It waspletely caused by the powerful life force she exuded. All of his traces have vanished here, Audriana looked around at the surroundings as the senses of her soul flooded out as well. A whileter, she smiled bitterly, This kid is getting better and better at hiding himself. He hasnt even left the slightest trace behind, so how am I supposed to find him? I know many secret techniques for searching for people, but he hasnt even left any presence behind, so I cant find him with them. It looks like I can only borrow the group... Audriana nced at the eleventh floor before leaving. She carefully hid several tens of thousand kilometres away. Before long, a great group of supreme Godkings surged over. They arrived where Jian Chens presence vanished, and their expressions were very ugly. Some of them were injured. Although it did not seem severe, they did seem like they were in horrible shape. Shui Yun was not among them. All traces and presences have vanished here... If it werent for the fact that we were kept busy by that person with the powers of ice and wasted so much time with her, Jian Chen would have never been able to escape from us... Hmph, he cant escape. Ill use a secret technique and turn back time so that we can peer into the past. Immediately, a supreme Godking stood forward from the crowd. He used a secret technique to peer into the past. First, they saw the scene where Audriana was here. However, she seemed blurry and almost indistinguishable. Both Audrianas personal cultivation andprehension ofws surpassed the supreme Godking who turned back time, so he was only able to project a blurry figure of Audriana through his secret technique. However, no one paid attention to Audriana. Instead, they waited patiently. Finally, Jian Chens figure appeared in the projected scene a few secondster. The supreme Godkings in the surroundings saw exactly what he did, including the direction which he left in. Without any hesitation, the supreme Godkings all moved off in the direction where Jian Chen had left in. After a simple conversation with Chanlong, Jian Chen directly proceeded to where Hei Ya cultivated in seclusion in the Neptunean Mountains on the ninth floor. When Hei Ya saw Jian Chen, he was clearly startled. However, he soon showed joy, and he also sighed in relief. He said, There were rumours everywhere that you were beaten into theva on the eighth floor. I had thought you were done for. Dont worry. My life cant be taken that easily. Hei Ya, quickly make some preparations and leave with me, said Jian Chen. Seeing how stern Jian Chen was, Hei Ya gradually became solemn as well. He asked, Where are we going? The fifth prince of your Sky Empire is quite lucky. He gained the recognition of a Grand Primes legacy. What? A Grand Primes legacy? Hei Yu paled in fright. He had basically betrayed the fifth prince already, so once the fifth prince left the Neptunean Divine Pce with his life intact, he would definitely rise up with the assistance of the legacy. If the fifth prince decided to look into his betrayal, the fifth prince would never spare Hei Yus n with his personality. Dont worry. He failed to obtain theplete legacy. I intervened at a crucial time. However, he did vanish with a Space Ring from the legacy. However, Im certain that the fifth prince hasnt fled from the Neptunean Divine Pce. He must be hiding somewhere, so I need you to use your innate talent to find him. Its the perfect time to kill him right now, said Jian Chen. It had been a chaotic battle on the twelfth floor, but he saw the fifth prince leave all by himself clearly, without any guards. Even mister Shu, the only person who could stop him, was not there, so killing the fifth prince would be a piece of cake. Afterwards, Jian Chen left the Neptunean Mountains in a hurry with Hei Ya. As they traveled, Jian Chen ingested a heavenly resource from the Divine Medicinal Garden. Some of the heavenly resources could recover the power of the soul, which would make up for what he used up when he utilised the two strands of Profound Sword Qi. The fifth prince is not on this floor. Lets go down. Hei Ya used his innate talent to search for the fifth princes trace. Right now, he was clearly irreceable. Jian Chen took Hei Ya with him and arrived on the eighth floor in a hurry. He avoided Ming Dong and the supreme Godkings who had not received the news about the twelfth floor and remained there from afar. He got Hei Ya to sense the entire ce again. Hes not here either. Lets keep going down, said Hei Ya. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen directly brought Hei Ya to the seventh floor. Found him. The fifth prince is hiding on the seventh floor. Hes in that direction, over five million kilometres away from us... Very soon, Hei Yas eyes lit up. He had located the fifth prince urately. A vicious gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes, Hei Ya, its unsuitable for you to meet the fifth prince right now. You better hide in this divine hall for now. Jian Chen pulled out a divine hall, and after a basic refinement, he let Hei Ya into it. The divine hall was one of his spoils of battle. Although it was not of high quality, it was enough to hide someone. Then Jian Chen hid his presence and concealed himself. He flew towards where the fifth prince hid all by himself. Currently, the disheveled fifth prince hid in an obscure hole deep beneath the ground with a pale face. The muscles on his face werepletely twisted, making him seem extremely horrific. His bloodshot eyes were filled with much hatred and rage. Jian Chen. Jian Chen. I will never spare you. I will never spare you. I swear, I will make you suffer from the most excruciating torture in the world before taking your life... It was a Grand Primes legacy. That was a Grand Primes legacy. All I needed was a step, just that tiny step in the end, and it would have been mine... Its all because of you. Jian Chen, its all because of you that I lost my chance to rise up. I want to rip out your tendons, skin you alive, drink your blood, and swallow you hole. I want you to beg for death... The fifth prince roared furiously. He had almost be insane. He hated Jian Chen extremely deeply. Chapter 2129 - Hunting Down the Fifth Prince (Two) Chapter 2129: Hunting Down the Fifth Prince (Two) Countless people want to take my legacy. Countless people want to take my fortune. Unfortunately, I wont let you seed. I wont let you get what you want because it belongs to me... The fifth prince gritted his teeth as resentment filled his heart. Then he looked at the Space Ring on his finger. The Space Ring had flown out from the forehead of the statue. It belonged to a Grand Prime of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea, so its value was evident. However, the fifth prince was not satisfied with the Space Ring. He knew that the Space Ring was only a tiny fraction of the legacy. It could not even be considered as the legacy, and it was just the belongings of a Grand Prime. The core and most important part could only be obtained from inside the statue. A long whileter, the fifth princes unstable emotions slowly calmed down. He silently endured the piercing pain from his soul as determination flooded his eyes. He thought, I cant leave the Neptunean Divine Pce. I must get the Grand Primes legacy. Moreover, Ive already gained the recognition of the legacy, so I should be able to reenter the statue. At this moment, the hole in which the fifth prince hid in suddenly began to tremble. Dust and soil rained down. The fifth princes face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, he equipped a set of supreme quality saint artifact armor before stabbing up as hard as he could with a sword. Boom! With a rumble, a strand of sword Qi filled with destructive, violent energy descended from the surface of the ground. It punched through several dozen meters of rock and struck the hole in the ground with great uracy, colliding with the fifth princes sword. Immediately, the ground shook, and earth was thrown into the air. With the collision, the fifth princes hole directly copsed. In a single moment, the hole caved inpletely. The fifth prince vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was twisted in a vicious fashion as he directly charged out of the hole. Its actually you, Jian Chen. The fifth prince stood in the air with his sword as he faced the unscathed Jian Chen. Immediately, he could not help but roar out furiously. His bloodshot eyes were filled with the mes of rage. Fifth prince, long time no see. How does it feel to hide underground? Jian Chen smiled faintly as he asked calmly. He seemed like he was at ease. However, Jian Chens words became a naked provocation when the fifth prince heard them. Immediately, his face twisted viciously as he shouted out, Jian Chen, youve spent so much effort searching for me just because you desire my Space Ring, dont you? Since you want it so much, Ill give it to you. With that, the fifth prince took off the Space Ring on his finger without any hesitation. He seemed like he was about to throw it, but he removed a talisman from the Space Ring with lightning speed instead, activating it as quickly as possible. Although the fifth princepletely resented Jian Chen, he did not lose his rationality. He knew that even with his advantage in cultivation, he was nowhere close to being Jian Chens opponent. As such, he chose to flee without any hesitation at all. Jian Chen reacted extremely quickly. There was a silver-white sh, and his sword stabbed out towards the fifth prince with lightning speed. However, the talisman in the fifth princes hands was extraordinary. It was of very high quality, so the moment it was activated, the fifth prince vanishedpletely, causing Jian Chens sword to miss. He sure is clever. He hasnt lost his mind to rage, but do you still think you still can escape? Jian Chen sneered before immediately summoning Hei Ya. The Neptunean Divine Pce was vast. Each floor was like a miniature world of its own, but with Hei Ya, no matter where the fifth prince fled to, he was unable to escape from Jian Chen. Several hourster, Jian Chen directly made his way to the third floor from the seventh floor. Under Hei Yas guidance, he arrived in a swamp shrouded by poisonous mist and infested with venomous insects. Currently, the fifth prince hid himself in a part of the swamp while keeping his presence concealed. He did not give off any pulses of energy, where he seemed like he had fused with the swamppletely. He was quietly healing his wounds through pills. Jian Chens battle prowess was far greater than his. Even though Jian Chen was only an early Godking, a casual strike from him could match supreme Godkings. As a result, the fifth prince had directly be injured by the sword Qi that prated the ground during the sh earlier. Moreover, his soul was wounded by the Profound Sword Qi as well, so he had to endure a heart-wrenching pain at all times. Just how did Jian Chen find me? I only just fled from the twelfth floor. How could he find where I was hiding in such a short time in such arge ce? Moreover, where I hid was extremely well-concealed. The fifth princepletely calmed down as a cold light flickered in his eyes. Suddenly, the fifth prince sensed the surrounding swamp suddenly tremble. Before he could respond, Jian Chens figure appeared before him. He was shrouded by a blinding, protective light, pushing aside the mist in the surroundings. He stabbed out with his sword in the first moment possible. This time, Jian Chen moved extremely quickly. As soon as he arrived in the swamp, he struck out with lightning speed, giving the fifth prince no opportunity to escape. The fifth prince still had his supreme quality saint artifact on. However, he had concealed its pulses of energy, so it seemed ordinary. Jian Chens strike directlynded on the armor. A strike as powerful as a supreme Godkings was truly devastating. It immediately caused the armor to dim. The fifth prince coughed up blood as he was blown away. Jian Chens eyes were cold, and they shone with killing intent. He pursued like a shadow, flying through the air like he was pressed against the fifth prince. With a sh, he stabbed out a second time. The fifth prince paled in fright. He was shocked. Only now when he personally faced Jian Chen did he truly understand just how powerful Jian Chen was. He truly understood just how terrifying Jian Chen who possessed battle prowess no less than experts on the Godkings Throne was. He basically could not fight back at all. Explode! At the critical moment, the fifth prince threw out the sword that he had used for many years and cried out. The supreme quality saint artifact lit up and exploded loudly. Powerful pulses of energy swept out, reducing the swamp to a condition that did not resemble its past self. The fifth prince borrowed the obstruction created by the explosion of the saint artifact to take out a simple talisman as quickly as he could and fled again. Jian Chen struck out with churning sword Qi. He cleaved the shockwaves of energy from the supreme quality saint artifact in half and looked at where the fifth prince had vanished coldly. Hei Ya, keep looking for me... Chapter 2130 - A Grand Prime’s Belongings Chapter 2130: A Grand Primes Belongings With Hei Yas assistance, Jian Chen was not afraid of the fifth prince escaping at all. Even if he ran to the ends of the earth, no matter how well he hid, Jian Chen could find him urately with Hei Ya. Another few hourster, Jian Chen found the fifth prince on the fifth floor. Due to the previous two times, Jian Chen clearly became much more cautious. He sent out a strand of Profound Sword Qi from very far away. After ingesting God Tier heavenly resources, he had recovered some of the depleted power of his soul from using the two strands of Profound Sword Qi earlier, so when he used the third strand of Profound Sword Qi, it did not drain all the power of his soul. The Profound Sword Qi possessed unbelievable speed. It shot through the air so quickly that many supreme Godkings would not be able to react to it. It directly headed towards the fifth prince who hid in an obscure cave. Argh! Immediately, the fifth princes painful shriek rang out from the cave. It was like a ghosts cry, extremely chilling. Even when the fifth prince was at his peak condition, he was unable to dodge or fend off the Profound Sword Qi, let alone now when he was injured. The Profound Sword Qi directly struck his soul. ԶͥŲ̤ӵλȥÿһ£ܿԽɾ롣 In the distance, Jian Chen strolled over at a leisurely pace towards the fifth prince. He would cross several hundred meters with each step. In just a short while, he arrived before the fifth prince. He looked at the fifth prince who copsed on the ground like mud while taking hisst breaths. Jian Chens eyes were cold, without any pity at all. Jian Chen understood the power of his Profound Sword Qi better than anyone else. Now that the fifth prince had taken a strand of it, almost eighty percent of his soul had copsed. He was close to death. Even if he still had the simple talismans, he would not have the power to take them out. After all, the power of his every strand of his Profound Sword Qi did increase substantially after he refined the third strand. Even supreme Godkings would not be able to take one on. Although using a strand of Profound Sword Qi on the fifth prince was rather wasteful, the fifth prince had his talismans. If he wanted to flee, Jian Chen would struggle to stop him, so he had no choice but to use the Profound Sword Qi. Jian Chen swung his sword and cut off the fifth princes finger, removing the Grand Primes Space Ring. He sneered, Fifth prince, you probably never thought youd end up like this today. Originally, the trip to the Neptunean Divine Pce was your chance to rise up like a dragon. A great future awaited you, but youre about to step into the afterlife now. The fifth princeid on the ground powerlessly. His face was terrifyingly pale. However, his dull eyes were still venomous. He gritted his teeth, Hei Ya. Its Hei Ya, that traitor. I never thought hed join you. Only Hei Ya has the ability to find me so easily. Thats right. The Neptunean Divine Pce is huge. If you wanted to hide among the twelve miniatures worlds, it would be almost impossible for me to find you without Hei Yas assistance. But all you can me is yourself. You sent Hei Ya and the siblings, Bai He and Bai Qi, to kill me before. If that did not happen, we would not have fallen out, and this would not happen. I would not have the opportunity to make Hei Ya submit to me either. Perhaps even if you inherited the Grand Primes legacy, I would do nothing to you, so you would obtain such a great fortuitous encounter sessfully. However, since youve be a sworn enemy of mine, I cant let you obtain the legacy no matter what to prevent endless problems or even my own death. As a result, your fate today was forged by yourself, Jian Chen said slowly. Forged by me? Hahahahaha, thats right. My fate today was indeed forged by myself. If it were not for Yun Xin, that bitch, how would I end up like this? Its all because of that bitch that I wanted to kill you. Hahahahaha... The fifth princeughed crazily. He began to feel regret. He should have never offended Jian Chen over a woman. However, now that the matter had developed like this, his regret was useless. His soul had been injured by the Profound Sword Qi, and eighty percent of it had copsed. The remaining part of his soul also contained a sliver of the Profound Sword Qis power, so it gradually dispersed as well as the power ate it away. He was unable to stop this. Jian Chen knew that the fifth princes soul was about to disperse, so he called out Hei Ya for him to personally witness the fifth princes death. Hei Ya, you traitor... The fifth prince became filled with hatred when he saw Hei Ya. If it were not for Hei Ya, how would Jian Chen have been able to find him? He might have been able to enter the Grand Primes statue andplete the inheritance otherwise. However, all of this was destroyed because of Hei Ya. Your majesty, you cannot me me. I only did this to live. I wish you a safe journey, Hei Ya sped his fist at the fifth prince sternly as he sent the fifth prince off. You... The fifth prince stared at Hei Ya. His great fury elerated the dispersion of his soul, leading to itsplete copse. He was reduced to a cold corpse. Hei Ya greets master! With the fifth princes death, Hei Ya immediately dropped to one knee before Jian Chen and swore an oath. Jian Chen had truly be his master. He belonged to Jian Chen now. Jian Chen nodded slightly. He was very happy about being able to make Hei Ya submit to him. Hei Yas innate talent would be of very great use at crucial times. It could y unimaginable roles. Afterwards, Jian Chen searched through the fifth princes Space Ring. The Space Ring was left behind by a Grand Prime after all. As soon as he checked the items in there, Jian Chens attention was drawn away by a small pile of multicolored divine crystals. These are five-colored divine crystals, Jian Chens heart beat heavily. He became filled with joy. Beyond supreme grade divine crystals were colored divine crystals. Colored divine crystals were split into multiple tiers as well, ranging from one-colored to five-colored. Although there were not a lot of these colored divine crystals, only a few thousand of them, they were all five-colored. Just a few thousand five-colored divine crystals were equivalent to a huge amount of wealth. Aside from that, there were several god artifacts. One of them was a sword two fingers wide. Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up the moment he saw the sword. He became overjoyed. Ever since his Startling Rainbow sword had broken, he had not found a treasure that suited him. Even the supreme quality saint artifact he used right now did not satisfypletely. However, the god artifact sword he discovered right now interested him. Every god artifact is protected by ayer of formations. However, getting through these formations is nothing difficult for me, Jian Chen thought with a burning itch. God artifacts were weapons of Primordial realm experts. There were very few Godkings who could use god artifacts. Even among the supreme Godkings, there were not a lot of people who could use god artifacts. Even he was not certain whether he could use the god artifact or not even if it ended up in his hands. So they were Cosmic Movement Talismans! Next, Jian Chen took out three simple talismans from the Space Ring. The talismans, unsurprisingly, were what the fifth prince had used to flee. Only three remained now. Even some formations cast down by Grand Primes cant stop Cosmic Movement Talismans. They really are extremely powerful. Jian Chen properly realised just how powerful Cosmic Movement Talismans were through the description. He also felt extremely fortunate, fortunate that this was the Neptunean Divine Pce, or the fifth prince would have escaped long ago in the outside world. The Neptunean Divine Pce was a high quality god artifact after all. It was extraordinarily powerful. Cosmic Movement Talismans were of very high quality, where even some formations from Grand Primes were unable to stop them, but they still could not ovee the limitations of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Chapter 2131 - Master of the Neptunean Mountains Chapter 2131: Master of the Neptunean Mountains Three Cosmic Movement Talismans represents three chances of saving my life. As long as I have these, Ill be able to escape even if I encounter Grand Primes, thought Jian Chen. He was overjoyed. The Cosmic Movement Talisman was truly priceless. Of course, he also knew how terrifying Grand Primes were. Whether he could escape from experts like that would still depend on whether he could activate the Cosmic Movement Talisman in time or not. Jian Chen continued to search through the Space Ring. He found some heavenly resources and various materials in there. All the materials had reached the God Tier. The old issue was that there were not a lot of God Tier materials. However, every single one of them was rare and extremely precious. There were only five heavenly resources. They were all of the God Tier and of frightening grades. Jian Chen estimated them to be the sixth or even the seventh grade at the very least. Extremely turbulent energy pulsed inside. There definitely were more heavenly resources, but they were all used up by the owner of the Space Ring, so only five are left now, Jian Chen thought. He saw over twenty jade boxes used to store heavenly resources inside the Space Ring, but they were all empty now. Moreover, there were quite a few pills bottles as well. They all carried a lingering fragrance, but to Jian Chens disappointment, they were all empty. Jian Chen had already guessed that the pills and heavenly resources werepletely consumed during the battle between the owner of the Space Ring and the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Method of the ming Heavens. This is a cultivation method that can reach Chaotic Prime. At this moment, Jian Chen took out an ancient tome from the Space Ring, and his eyes lit up slightly. The cultivation method just happened to suit people who cultivated the Laws of Fire. Although he was uncertain whether Kai Ya could use it, it definitely suited Hong Lian Its a pity that theres only a single cultivation method, and it can only be cultivated to Chaotic Prime. A Grand Prime cultivation method probably can only be obtained from the entire legacy, Jian Chen sighed gently. He felt some pity. Afterwards, he shifted his focus to the god artifact, and his eyes immediately lit up. He sat down and began to recover the power of his soul. The medicinal effects of the heavenly resource he had ingested earlier had yet to bepletely used up. He had just been focusing on covering ground earlier, so his soul recovered rather slowly. Now that he focused on it, the medicinal effects were immediately being used up several times faster such that his soul recovered at a rate several times faster as well. Two dayster, Jian Chen finally replenished all the power of his soul. Afterwards, he immediately began to attack the formation around the god artifact. The sword that had caught Jian Chens attention was a low quality god artifact, so the formation around it was not too powerful. Under Jian Chens full-powered attacks, he used less than half a day to destroy it. He removed the sword from there. As soon as the god artifact was unleashed, it radiated with great might. It shone brightly as it gave off the energy pulses of a god artifact. Powerful sword Qi shot out as it began to attack Jian Chen. The sword was an undamaged god artifact, so it possessed aplete artifact spirit. As a result, the artifact began to resist the moment Jian Chen gripped the sword. Try again once you reach the Primordial realm. Youre dreaming if you want to wield me as a mere Godking. At the same time, a thought appeared in Jian Chens head. This was the artifact spirits voice. It was extremely arrogant and filled with disdain towards Jian Chen. As the voice rang out, the sword Qi from the sword became even more powerful as well. The sword began to struggle in Jian Chens hand in an attempt to break free. Jian Chen smiled faintly. His clothes had be cut up by the sword Qi from the sword, but he did not care at all. He gripped the sword in his right hand tightly and immediately sat down, refining it with his best efforts. He wanted to see whether he could gain control over the god artifact. He knew that once he gained control, his battle prowess would increase by an immeasurable amount. Immediately, the artifact spirit began to resist with even greater intensity. It shone with resplendent light, which formed a barrage that attacked Jian Chen. It was filled with killing intent. At the same time, a powerful strand of sword Qi wormed into Jian Chens soul in an attempt to harm his sea of consciousness. Jian Chen sat as still as a mountain, without wavering at all. More and more bloody marks appeared on his bloody, soaking him in blood soon. Within his soul, he used the Anatta Tower to suppress the very front while his three strands of Profound Sword Qi shone with dazzling light as well, dealing with the attacks in his soul. As Jian Chen refined the god artifact, the supreme Godkings who had lingered on the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce finally the received news that Jian Chen had appeared. It immediately shocked them all. What did you say? Although Jian Chen fell into theva, he survived and subsequently appeared on the twelfth floor? How is that possible... Theva is so terrifying, so how did he survive... At the same time, Ming Dong, who sat in the air, suddenly opened his eyes. Evident excitement and joy filled his face, and without any hesitation, he immediately flew towards the ninth floor. Behind him, the five divine generals followed silently. They watched over him with dedication, without leaving his side at all. A great group of Godkings appeared outside of the Neptunean Mountains on the ninth floor today. Just the supreme Godkings among them numbered several hundred. The Godkings had peered into the past or used various other secret methods to find Jian Chens whereabouts. In the end, they had followed him to the Neptunean Mountains. Everyone, may I ask why youvee to my Neptunean Mountains in such a great horde? My mountains dont have enough dwellings to apany you all. At this moment, Chanlong appeared before them silently. He smiled with a sped fist. The supreme Godkings all came to a halt as they stared at Chanlong. They became both surprised and uncertain because none of them had discovered how Chanlong had appeared there. He did it without creating any disturbances at all. May I ask who you are and why you block our way? A supreme Godking growled with a scowl on his face. I am Chanlong. The Neptunean Mountains are my territory. If you want to enter the Neptunean Mountains, you naturally need my permission, Chanlong said leisurely. He did seem slightly arrogant. What? Did you just say that the Neptunean Mountains are your territory? Hahahaha... Many supreme Godkings could not help but burst intoughter when they heard Chanlongs words. Not only was everyone familiar with the Neptunean Mountains, but they knew all about it. There was a formation cast down by a Grand Exalt in the Neptunean Mountains, and when the Daoist Sect of Neptunea still existed, the Neptunean Mountains was their holynd. It was extremely renowned. Cultivation within the Neptunean Mountains would always be easier, and it would have extremely evident effects when oveing bottlenecks. Basically every time the Neptunean Divine Pce opened, there would be people who woulde here specially to cultivate,prehendws, breakthrough bottlenecks, and so on. However, no matter how powerful someone was, including supreme Godkings, they would not be bold enough to im this ce as their own territory. Yet, a mere mid Godking had spoken such arrogant words, iming that he was the master of the Neptunean Mountains. How could everyone notugh at this? Chapter 2132 - Mo Cheng’s Methods Chapter 2132: Mo Chengs Methods Hahaha, who is this scrawny old man? He actually dares to say that the Neptunean Mountains are his territory. Has he hit his head, or is there something wrong with his head? Where did this scrawny old mane from? Hes only a mid Godking, yet he ims to be the master of the Neptunean Mountains. And not just that, he dares to block our way as well. Old man, do you think youre Qing Shan, the person who ranks first on the Godkings Throne? Even if Qing Shan was here, he would not dare to im the Neptunean Mountains for himself. The many supreme Godkingsughed out furiously. Every single one of them looked at Chanlong like they were looking at an idiot. At the same time, over a hundred figures hovered in the sky above the Neptunean Mountains. They steadily made their way over. These people had originally been cultivating in the Neptunean Mountains. They wanted to borrow the unique environment toprehendws so that they could break through bottlenecks and so on. As a result, they did not participate in any of the fights in the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, when they saw that so many supreme Godkings hade to the Neptunean Mountains, they all came out to check out why because they were curious. There were only a few supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne out of all of them. Most of them were regr Godkings, so they did not get too close and observed from very far away. Scrawny old man, since you say that this is your territory, are those people your followers or attendants? A supreme Godking scoffed. Stop wasting your time with him. Hunting down Jian Chen is the priority. Kill all those who stand in the way, a vicious-looking supreme Godking called out and directly attacked Chanlong. He hurled out a punch that whistled towards Chanlongs head without any hesitation. This supreme Godking was very powerful. Just the power of his punch alone filled many supreme Godkings with angst. Chanlongs expression did not change when the supreme Godking attacked. He said leisurely, Stop. Dont waste your efforts. No one can harm me at all in my territory. No one took Chanlong seriously, but in the next moment, they all became dumbstruck. The punch from the supreme Godking had actually stopped before Chanlong for real. Ill ignore the offence this time, but I hope a second time doesnt happen. Get out of the territory of the Neptunean Mountains, Chanlong said calmly. His indifferent voice was filled with an undeniable sense of authority. Most importantly, the supreme Godking who had attacked him actually flew outwards with that. However, his posture was extremely strange. As if he had been cursed, he maintained the same punching posture the entire time. Only when he flew out of the Neptunean Mountains did the supreme Godking finally regain control over his body. However, he was unable to maintain hisposure anymore. He stared at Chanlong in shock as his heart churned. He cried out, W- who are you? Everyone in the surroundings clearly saw what had happened to him, so they immediately fell silent. The people who scoffed and sneered at Chanlong could not help but close their mouths as shock, surprise as well as some confusion and perplexion filled their faces. Clearly, they knew that the supreme Godking had backed out of the Neptunean Mountains obediently because of Chanlong. However, they had no idea how Chanlong did that or what methods he used to achieve that. H- how is this possible? H- h- he can actually control the Grand Exalts formation in the Neptunean Mountains. T- this is impossible, at this moment, a supreme Godking who had some aplishments in formations cried out. His eyes almost popped out as he seemed like he had just seen a ghost. Immediately, there was a chain reaction. After learning that Chanlong could actually control the Grand Exalts formation, all the supreme Godkings gathered there, including the Godkings who had always been cultivating in the Neptunean Mountains, changed in expression drastically. They were filled with shock. Afterwards, the supreme Godkings who were ready to enter the Neptunean Mountains and hunt down Jian Chen all backed away several kilometres, moving far away from the boundary of the Neptunean Mountains. Even the people who had been cultivating in the mountains no longer dared to stay. They all left the Neptunean Mountains as quickly as they could in shock as if they were fleeing for their lives. This was because they all understood that if the Grand Exalts formation in the Neptunean Mountains was really under someones control, their lives would be in his hands at all times if they stayed in there. They would have no control over their very lives. Sir, are you trying to protect Jian Chen? You need to understand that if you try something like that, youll be an enemy of all of us. Unless you n on staying in the Neptunean Mountains forever, any one of us can kill you easily, a supreme Godking called out from the crowd. They finally began to treat Chanlong seriously. Chanlong did not care about their threats. He said, If Jian Chen was in the Neptunean Mountains, I would indeed protect him, but hes not here, unfortunately. As he said that, Chanlongs gaze became confused for a split second. Jian Chens figure appeared in his head. Although his face was extremely familiar, it seemed rather distant at the same time. Then do you know where Jian Chen went? A supreme Godking asked. I can find Jian Chen! A voice filled with confidence rang out from behind as soon as the supreme Godking asked his question. The supreme Overgod who ranked first on the Overgods que, Mo Cheng, flew over gradually from behind. Young master, why have youe? Cang Yings face changed slightly when Mo Cheng arrived. Immediately, he flew out of the crowd, but he stared at Mo Cheng in surprise soon afterwards. He asked, Young master, youve broken through sessfully? Thats right. I already made it far enough as an Overgod. It was time for me to break through, Mo Cheng nodded at Cang Ying. Afterwards, he stared at the supreme Godkings gathered around, and he showed no fear at all. He said steadily, without any arrogance or attempt to curry up to them, I engaged in an intense battle against Jian Chen in the past, and I managed to obtain a droplet of his blood back then. The blood might be useless in the hands of others, unable to be used at all, but in my hands, I can use a secret technique to find him. Hahaha, truly the sessor of the Azure Peng King. You really have inherited some of the Azure Peng Kings technique. Mo Cheng, use the secret technique immediately and find Jian Chen, a ck-robed old manughed aloud. Even though Mo Cheng was only an early Godking, no one dared to underestimate him. Not only had Mo Cheng ranked first on the Overgods que, making him possess great potential and making it very likely for him to make it into the top ten of the Godkings Throne in the future, but he was also the Azure Peng Kings disciple. His status was so great that it surpassed most of the supreme Godkings here Chapter 2133 - The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways Chapter 2133: The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways Afterwards, Mo Cheng took out the droplet of chaotic blood he had obtained from Jian Chen. Immediately, he cast a secret technique. He used the blood as a medium to find Jian Chens whereabouts. As Mo Cheng used the secret technique, supreme Godkings immediately came to watch over him. Clearly, they wanted to befriend him. Ive found him. Very soon, Mo Cheng opened his eyes. His gaze was sharp, and with a single movement, he shot off into the distance. Ming Dong, since youre Jian Chens sworn brother, you will definitely appear when Jian Chen is encircled. Hmph, Ill use everyones power to kill you this time. Ill make you pay a heavy price for your arrogance. So what if youre a supreme Godking? In the Saints World, plenty of supreme Godkings end up dead. We had no grievances, but I must kill you because you hunted down my protector. You hunted down my masters attendant, a member of our Azure Peng Lineage. We cant just be harrassed like that... Mo Cheng thought as heavy killing intent built up within him. Many supreme Godkings followed Mo Cheng. They vanished into the horizon in the blink of an eye. After their departure, Audriana appeared several thousand kilometres away. She stared at the supreme Godkings who had hurried off, and she was extremely stern. After a moment of silence, she immediately began to tail them. Chanlong sat in the sky all by himself in the Neptunean Mountains. He looked at the empty mountains and the group of supreme Godkings who had headed off, and he sunk into his thoughts. This time, several hundred supreme Godkings have set off. If they really find where Jian Chen is, Jian Chen should be done for. In reality, I do possess the power to trap all those supreme Godkings through the power of the Neptunean Mountains, but why didnt I do that? Chanlong murmured to himself as he became confused. It looks like I still havent epted Jian Chen as a friend from the bottom of my heart. Perhaps all those years I spent with him was all because of Kai Ya. Maybe when I assisted him despite running the risk of offending a vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult was because of Kai Ya as well. Is Kai Ya really this important to me? Why would I change my behaviour from before for her? I clearly dont feel any attraction for the opposite sex towards her, Chanlong murmured to himself. In all these years, he had experienced this doubt many times, but no matter how he pondered about it, he was unable to find the answer. Old man Chanlong, if Ive guessed correctly, we should have very great ties with Kai Ya, at this moment, the soul trapped in the formations banners wormed out from Chanlongs Space Ring and said seriously from beside Chalong in the form of arge snake. Didnt you say you can peer into the heavenly secrets and forecast the future? Can you tell whats up with my rtionship with Kai Ya? Chanlong asked. I can indeed peer into the heavenly secrets and forecast the future, but heavenly secrets do vary in significance. My ability to forecast the future is very particr. I can see through petty matters with just a single thought, but if they tie into significant matters, even those Grand Primes probably wont be able to forecast anything, let alone me. For example, Kai Ya has been shrouded in mist the entire time. Even if I was a hundred times more powerful, I would not be able to see through her. I cant see through anything rting to Jian Chen either. It seems like hes even moreplex than Kai Ya. However, my gut is telling me that we cant get too close to Jian Chen. Dont ask me why because I dont know either. ... In a mountain range on the fifth floor, powerful sword intent enveloped the entire ce while sharp sword Qi shot out with resplendent light. It crisscrossed the mountains, leaving behind sword shes. From afar, the mountains seemed to have be a sea of sword Qi, where they existed everywhere. It had be a forbidden ce that many Godkings did not dare to set foot in. At this moment, a person covered in blood sat within an obscure cave. He held a sword as he refined it with everything he had. Unsurprisingly, this person was Jian Chen. The artifact spirit of the god artifact refused to be controlled by Jian Chen, who was only a Godking, so it resisted with everything it had. However, the resistance finally became weaker and weaker as time went on. In the end, Jian Chen bellowed out, and the Chaotic Force within him rampaged andpletely suppressed the sword. The sword stopped resisting. You may have defeated me, but you cant fully wield me without reaching the Primordial realm, the artifact spirit said reluctantly. The power it had used to resist began to shrink back, gathering in the tip of the sword. Jian Chen used this as an opportunity to take over the sword. Chaotic Force was poured into the god artifact, taking up two-thirds of the entire sword in the end. Thest third was controlled by the artifact spirit. Theres no need for me to reach the Primordial realm. I only need to make some more progress with my cultivation, and I can easily refine you, Jian Chen smiled faintly. Making the sword submit to him really was not easy. He would not have been able to control the god artifact if it were not for his endless supply of Chaotic Force that depleted extremely gradually and his tough Chaotic Body that could endure the sword Qi attacks. However, even after all that, he only managed to suppress the artifact spirit of the god artifact, only gaining partial control over it. He needed to make some more progress with his cultivation and gain the recognition of the artifact spirit if he wantedplete control. So youre called the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. Thats not a bad name, Jian Chen was ted. After refining the god artifact, he learnt some information about it. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways was a low quality god artifact. It was forged from nine stars from outer space. It possessed the mysteries of the world and a sliver of the power of the heavenly ways, which was why it was called the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. It is a god artifact after all. With my current abilities, I can only unleash forty percent of the swords power. However, even if its just forty percent, Im confident that I can kill the eight supreme Godkings from earlier. And my Chaotic Force gets consumed at a gradual rate, so I can use the god artifact as much as I wish without having to worry about running out of power like regr Godkings. As a result, the assistance that this god artifact has brought me is quite significant. For a moment, Jian Chens heart settled down with the god artifact in his hand. He felt like he could sweep through the world with invincible prowess. Moreover, there are a few extremely high grade heavenly resources in the Grand Primes Space Ring. They arent for recovery and are instead more like items that can increase cultivation. If I ingest them, my chaotic neidan will grow quite a lot in size. Ill be one step closer to the thirteenthyer, Jian Chen thought. However, at this moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he turned his head to look outside the cave. Jian Chen, you really are hiding here. Youve actuallye to the fifth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. It really was quite difficult for me to find you, at this moment, a cold voice rang out from the surroundings. Mo Cheng! Jian Chen squinted his eyes when he heard this familiar voice. A sharp, cold light shed through his eyes as he became slightly surprised. Chapter 2134 - A Reunion of Brothers Chapter 2134: A Reunion of Brothers Several hundred supreme Godkings hovered outside the cave. They surrounded the mountain that Jian Chen resided in. Every single one of them radiated with extremely powerful presences. The presences of some people who ranked towards the top were truly earthshaking, causing the clouds in the surroundings to churn. They were so powerful that they had basically surpassed Godkings, directly rivalling Primordial realm experts. To no surprise, Mo Cheng was among them as well. Even though he was the weakest among all of the Godkings present, none of the supreme Godkings dared to dismiss his existence. Below, Jian Chen slowly made his way out of the cave with the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways he had just refined. He was veryposed. Mo Cheng, youve surprised me quite a lot by working with all these people. Do you think that you have the right topete for the Neptunean Divine Pce against all these people just because youve be a Godking? Jian Chen stared at Mo Cheng coldly as he said indifferently. Mo Chengs expression did not change at all, The Neptunean Divine Pce is indeed precious, but I dont have much interest in it. The reason why Ivee for you is not for this ce but for revenge. Revenge? Have you grown to hate me because of the shame you suffered from the defeat at my hands? Jian Chen asked. Mo Cheng shook his head. He said with a natural sense of arrogance, It was my utter defeat to you back then, and I admit it. I do not resent you at all. The only person you can me is your friend Ming Dong for offending a person of our Azure Peng lineage. I heard that you were sworn friends with Ming Dong, so I thought that once you were in danger, Ming Dong would definitelye to save you. Ivee specially to kill Ming Dong. Mo Cheng was cold. He hid nothing and directly stated his intentions. Jian Chens expression changed slightly when he heard that. He did not fear these people. Even if he could not defeat them, he could flee using the Cosmic Movement Talisman. However, he worried for Ming Dong. He understood Ming Dong. Once Ming Dong learnt that Jian Chen was in danger, he would stand with him without any hesitation to be the opponent of several hundred supreme Godkings. Although he knew Ming Dong was very powerful right now, even Audriana and Shui Yun were unable to stop all the supreme Godkings before him, let alone Ming Dong. At this moment, Jian Chen could not help but worry for Ming Dong secretly. Hahahaha, even a mere early Godking wants to kill me. It looks like some people still think Im easy to harass. At this moment, a bold voice rang out from the distance. It was tremendously loud, booming through the surroundings. The sound wave caused the mountains to tremble. With it, six figures shot over with terrifying speed. They arrived within the encirclement of the several hundred supreme Godkings a whileter. To no surprise, they were Ming Dong and the five divine generals. Hahaha, Ive finally found you, brother. As soon as he arrived, Ming Dong looked at Jian Chen. His face was filled with joy as he went up to hug him tightly. Ming Dong, you shouldnt havee, Jian Chen said bitterly. He was calmerpared to Ming Dongs excited state. The two of them had been separated for many years, and finally, they were reunited in another world. It was a wondrous asion, and they should have had a lot of things to talk about, but in the current situation and circumstance, Jian Chen struggled to embrace him with positive emotions. Why shouldnt I havee? Theyre just Godkings. Even if you encounter Infinite Primes, Chaotic Primes, or even Grand Primes, I still wont back away. Ill still stand with you and fight with you without any hesitation, Ming Dong said boldly. Then he looked at the several hundred supreme Godkings in the surroundings and said coldly, Listen up. Jian Chen is my sworn brother. If you want to be Jian Chens enemy, then youre bing my enemy as well. With that, the expressions of a few supreme Godkings who had a rough idea of Ming Dongs identity all changed. They began to hesitate. However, there were many more people who did not know about Ming Dongs origins. They guessed that his background was probably very powerful, but were there any of them present who were notplicated like that as well? As a result, theypletely dismissed Ming Dongs threat without taking it seriously at all. Ming Dong, we can ignore what you did on the eighth floor, but this ties into the ownership of the Neptunean Divine Pce, a high quality god artifact, right now. You standing forward firmly will only cause trouble for yourself. Jian Chen, hand over the girl, and well spare you... That person who gained the recognition of the statue on the twelfth floor also died to your hands. Jian Chen, hand over the Space Ring, and we wont make things difficult for you at all... And that god artifact in your hands. You probably got it from there as well, so hand it over too... Many supreme Godkings called out in the surroundings. Clearly, Ming Dongs threat had not been effective. Its you. How dare you show up? Suddenly, a furious call rang out. Immediately, killing intent pervaded the region. Many supreme Godkings unleashed a heavy, murderous presence. Audriana flew over steadily. Her arrival immediately attracted the res of many supreme Godkings. She is with that person who uses the Laws of Ice. In order to stop us from chasing Jian Chen, that person with the Laws of Ice injured many of us, so we cant spare this woman. Yeah, we cant let her go no matter what... Many supreme Godkings called out furiously. They were filled with resentment. However, Audriana arrived beside Jian Chen calmly and said, I am Audriana, and Ie from the God n. I hope you can forgive me for any offence Ive caused earlier. What? The God n... The expressions of all the supreme Godkings present changed when they heard her mention the God n. Even the supreme Godkings who had shouted out how they wanted to kill Audriana shut their mouths obediently. The God n used to be the greatest n in the Saints World. It was the undisputed most powerful organisation in the Saints World, where they dominated and struck fear throughout an entire world. No one dared to offend them. Even though the War God of the God n was dead now, causing their strength to decrease drastically, they were still a great organisation that stood at the very peak of the Saints World. Their heritage ran unbelievably deep. Jian Chen is the friend of our esteemed War God. I have left the God n this time under the War Gods orders to find Jian Chen. Everyone, if you be enemies with Jian Chen. please consider the consequences carefully, Audriana sped her hands. Everyone present was surprised when they heard that. They all looked at Jian Chen with mixed emotions. There was admiration, envy, and resentment. It doesnt matter how much you say. Weve onlye for the girl. If you hand over the girl, nothing will happen naturally. Even if Jian Chen has the support of the God n, he wont be able to leave here otherwise, an arrogant young man with a striking appearance stood forwards and said coldly. He did not fear the God n at all. After that, the young man stared at Audriana coldly. He let out an earthshaking presence and said coldly, I am Nan Shangyun, and Ie from the Heaven-splitting n. Does your God n n on falling out with our Heaven-splitting n over a mere Godking? Everyone was shocked once again. The Heaven-splitting n was one of the peak ns that could strike fear across the entire Saints World. In particr, ever since the War God of the God n died, the Heaven-splitting n seemed to surpass the God n slightly. Chapter 2135 - Crippling Nan Shangyun Chapter 2135: Crippling Nan Shangyun Over three million years ago, your Heaven-splitting n was only a small n in the eyes of our God n. It was nothing significant in the Saints World. Do you think you can stand up to our God n now that you have your Heaven-splitting ancestor? Do you think that you can stand against our supreme War God? Audriana growled as she red at him. The past is the past, and now is now. The Heaven-splitting n was indeed nothing in the eyes of the great ns of the Saints World in the past, but now, the ancestor of our Heaven-splitting n is one of the most powerful people below Grand Exalt. With him alone, we can stand up to your God n. The current God n is no longer the God n of the past. As for your War God, hes far too weak right now. Itll take him quite some time before he fully matures. By then, our ancestor might have broken through the final bottleneck and earned the title of Grand Exalt for himself. Would we still have to fear your God n anymore? Nan Shangyun said arrogantly. The current Heaven-splitting n did possess the right to look down on everything. Audrianas face sank. She knew that Nan Shangyun was telling the truth. The ancestor of the Heaven-splitting n had unprecedented talent. Among all the people who could take the final step and gain the title of Grand Exalt in the current Saints World, the Heaven-splitting ancestor was definitely one of them. Hahaha, Nan Shangyun, you treat yourself like a big deal. Your Heaven-splitting n might not be weak, but what has it got to do with you? Do you really think your Heaven-splitting n is willing to go to war against the famed God n for a mere Godking like you? Like I said, you treat yourself like a big deal. Are you really great enough for your n to do that? At this moment, Ming Dong who stood beside Jian Chen spoke out. He looked at Nan Shangyun like he was looking at a joke as he scoffed. Ming Dong, are you looking to die? Nan Shangyun red at Ming Dong. His face darkened, and killing intent shone in his eyes. Ming Dongughed aloud. He directly drew a god artifact and put on god artifact armor before charging towards Nan Shangyun aggressively. He sneered, The person who is looking to die is you. Today, Ill cripple you before everyone. Id like to see whether your Heaven-splitting n really is as great as you describe it to be and whether theyde to me looking for revenge. Ming Dong used his full strength right from the start. Pure Laws of Destruction condensed on the god artifact as he produced a strand of sword Qi that was hundreds of meters long. It possessed the pressure of a God Tier Battle Skill as it chopped towards Nan Shangyun mercilessly. Impudent. I wont let you leave the Neptunean Divine Pce alive today just because of what you said, Nan Shangyun called out coldly. He held a violet and golden hammer. As he swung it, it pulsed with the energy of a god artifact. Nan Shangyunprehended the Laws of Strength. That swing was enough to split the sky and ground. The terrifying power that gathered on the hammer made space ripple. In the sky, a thunderous boom rang out. Nan Shangyun was extremely powerful, where he was extremely close to the top ten on the Godkings Throne. He managed to suppress Ming Dong right from the beginning. The Ways are in Heaven... At this moment, Ming Dong bellowed out. He extended a finger at the sky and a finger at the ground as a mysterious power radiated from him. And I Stand in the World... In the next moment, Ming Dongs hands shifted. They moved along a wondrous and profound trajectory as they resonated and matched with thews of the world. He shone with a hazy light. Nan Shangyuns eyes narrowed as he looked at Ming Dong with some seriousness. When Ming Dong began casting the mysterious secret technique, he became filled with an intense sense of unease. Along with it was dread that originated from the depths of his soul. It was as if the secret technique Ming Dong was casting right now was extremely impressive, possessing unfathomable power. Nan Shangyun gritted his teeth and no longer held back. His hammer became wrapped with the Laws of Strength, and he struck out with a God Tier Battle Skill in an attempt to disrupt Ming Dongs secret technique. For I am the Heavenly Ways... It was also at this moment that Ming Dong suddenly bellowed out. It was thunderous and deafening. A profound, mysterious power shot out from his body and enveloped Nan Shangyun. Nan Shangyuns face suddenly changed. Under the mysterious power, he actually lost all sense of his cultivation. He could not feel hisprehension ofws as if he had been forcefully struck back to being a mortal by someone at that moment, bing the most ordinary mortal out there. Even the low quality god artifact in his hand was affected as well. It stopped shining, and the God Tier Battle Skill he was about to cast copsed andpletely dispersed. W- what is this secret technique? Nan Shangyun cried out. He was panic-stricken as great fear filled his face. But in the next moment, Nan Shangyun emitted a chilling cry. The mysterious power invaded his soul and body, filling his entire body with excruciating pain. His soul rapidly dispersed and so did his cultivation under the invasion of the mysterious power. This form of dispersing was permanent. It would be very difficult to undo. It directly led to a downfall of his cultivation andprehension ofws. In under ten seconds, the mysterious power around Ming Dong vanished and so did the light that enshrouded him, revealing Ming Dongs pale face. Before him was the haggard Nan Shangyun. His eyes were nk as disbelief and shock filled his face, along with deep fear. He could sense his soul and cultivation once again now. However, not even a hundredth of his cultivation remained. It had dropped to the level between the Origin realm and deity while his peak Godking soul also seemed to be ripped apart, with only a tiny fragment left behind. It had fallen to early Deity. This was a permanent loss and could not be undone. He could only cultivate slowly if he wanted to recover, and due to the injuries to his soul, it would be difficult for him to recover to his peak condition even if he cultivated again. It could be said that Nan Shangyun of the Heaven-splitting n had beenpletely crippled after falling to such a level. Remember, my name is Ming Dong. Dont forget to get your nsmen toe and take revenge, Ming Dong said weakly with a pale face before directly punting Nan Shangyun far away. The surroundings became deathly silent. Everyone stared at the haggard, weakened Nan Shangyyun nkly as their hearts churned in shock. Ming Dongs secretly technique had forcefully reduced a peak Godking to a Deity. They had never seen or heard of such a strange and terrifying secret technique. To their shock, Nan Shangyun had actually been crippled before everyone by Ming Dong, just like he had said he would do. Nan Shangyun was a member of the Heaven-splitting n! The current Heaven-splitting n was as prominent as the midday sun. Across the entire Saints World, there were basically no organisations that dared to stand up to the Heaven-splitting n now, yet Ming Dong was utterly fearless. Its the Authority of the Grand Exalt. How does he know the Authority of the Grand Exalt? Nearby, Audriana stared at Ming Dong with mixed feelings as her heart churned. How is this possible? How does Ming Dong know the Authority of the Grand Exalt? Grasping this art requires the recognition of a Grand Exalt, and they must pass it onto them personally. However, all people who know this art, from a certain sense, are the Grand Exalts sessor because whenever a Grand Exalt passes this onto someone, they will suffer from a certain level of deterioration, several kilometres away, the empty space actually trembled; Shui Yun, who was hidden there, voiced her shock. Out of the several hundred supreme Godkings present, only Audriana and Shui Yun knew what Ming Dongs secret technique was. This was because one of them came from the God n, while the other came from the Ice Goddess Hall. They were both peak organisations that possessed Grand Exalts in the past, so they had records of this. However, something happened at this moment. A huge hand appeared out of nowhere above Jian Chens head and reached towards him with golden light and a suffocating pressure. Someone had secretly taken action. They wanted to take Jian Chen away while everyone else was still distracted. Chapter 2136 - Enemies Everywhere

Chapter 2136: Enemies Everywhere

Jian Chen’s heart shivered as he became extremely stern. When the huge, golden hand reached over, his body suddenly sank. He felt like the space around him had frozen at that moment. The owner of the huge, golden hand was extremely powerful. At that moment, Jian Chen truly felt like he was suffocating. However, he did not be flustered. Now that he had a god artifact, his battle prowess had increased significantly. Even though he was not as great as his opponent, he would not be overwhelmed to the point where he could not even fight back. His eyes shone brightly and sharply like swords. Chaotic Force rampaged wildly within his body like a raging river, and all of it poured into the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. It immediately caused the sword to be blinding, seemingly shining with resplendent starlight. Four gigantic stars seemed to appear. Jian Chen pointed the sword at the sky, and immediately, the unmatched might of a god artifact poured out from the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. With the power of stars, collided with the huge golden hand. The collision between the two was deafening. It was like the collision of two worlds, kicking up powerful streams of energy. Jian Chen extended his sword towards the sky as he stood strong with a great presence. He seemed like an invincible god of war. The ground beneath Jian Chen began to crack. His body sank slightly, where his feet had already sunken into the ground, only stopping up to his knees. The huge, golden hand above his head remained locked against Jian Chen’s Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways for a while with terrifying power before dispersing. Like a set of dominos, the sneak attack from the golden hand formally begun a great, intense battle. Immediately, the supreme Godkings gathered there all struck out. Without any exception, they all looked at Jian Chen. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chen’s eyes. He stared at the hand that had already dispersed, and his face was filled with surprise, doubt, and some joy. He could feel the presence of a familiar power in the golden hand that had just attacked him. This presence was extremely simr to the Golden Divine Dragon Rui Jin. “Whoever harms my brother will be an enemy of mine!?Ming Dong bellowed out furiously as killing intent surged into the air. He ingested a God Tier healing pill and struck out with his full strength, standing before Jian Chen. However, Ming Dong had depleted far too much energy from using the Authority of the Grand Exalt earlier. He had paid a certain price himself, so he was nowhere close to his peak condition. It was impossible for him to stop so many supreme Godkings. However, the supreme Godkings did not dare to attack Ming Dong viciously because they had all seen Ming Dong’s savagery. Everyone took him seriously. He did not even fear the Heaven-splitting n, so his confidence naturally struck fear in many people. As for the few supreme Godkings who did know Ming Dong’s identity, they all avoided Ming Dong from afar as they charged towards Jian Chen. They did not want to have a brush with him at all. “Ming Dong, it doesn’t matter what identity or background you have. I will make you feel regret today. The people of the Azure Peng lineage can’t just be offended so easily, even if it’s only an attendant.?At the same time, killing intent rose up in Mo Cheng’s eyes. He called out, “Do it!? “Young master Mo Cheng, Ming Dong’s origins are probably quite significant. Do you really want to do this??A few supreme Godkings hesitated nearby. They came from various ns and organisations in the Saints?World. Mo Cheng had secretly contacted them, as he wanted to use them to kill Ming Dong. Although the supreme Godkings knew that Ming Dong’s origins were extraordinary, they did not think it would be overly terrifying. Once they considered how Mo Cheng was the Azure Peng King’s disciple and how his personal talent and future potential was unlimited, they agreed to Mo Cheng’s suggestion firmly in an attempt to establish good ties with Mo Cheng early on. They hesitated slightly now because they had seen how Ming Dong did not fear the Heaven-splitting n, which made them reevaluate Ming Dong’s background. “Go on ahead!?Ming Dong called out coldly. The supreme Godkings looked at one another, and all of them gritted their teeth. They struck out decisively, killing their way towards Ming Dong. “Don’t you dare!? The five divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng became furious. Before the supreme Godkings could approach Ming Dong, they blocked them and engaged in an intense battle. After seeing his helpers being stopped, a vicious gleam of light shed through Mo Chen’s eyes. He took action personally, wielding a sword with the Laws of the Sword and Destruction simultaneously, directly killing his way towards Ming Dong. He could tell that Ming Dong was extremely frail right now. His battle prowess was nowhere close to his peak, so Mo Cheng was confident he could put up a fight. After all, Mo Cheng was no regr Godking. When he was still an Overgod, he could kill Godkings, let alone now. “Young master, allow me to assist you!?Cang Ying flew over from afar. Azure light flickered on him, and he turned into an azure peng as he charged towards Ming Dong with great speed. “You want to kill me with just yourselves??Ming Dong snorted coldly. His face darkened as killing intent surged towards the sky. The Laws of Destruction erupted as he shed out with his god artifact, knocking Mo Cheng far away and causing him to vomit blood. At the same time, Ming Dong’s body shook. Cang Ying’s hands turned into ws as he swung them towards Ming Dong’s god artifact armor with azure light. With the protection of a god artifact, Cang Ying’s strike failed to cause any real harm. Ming Dong responded with a sh, shooting through the air as a ck streak of light with the might of a God Tier battle skill. He cut Cang Ying in half along the waist. With Ming Dong attacked, the five divine generals became furious. Killing intent rose up, and they became enveloped by a blinding light. Five sets of impressive, golden armor that flickered with light appeared on them, covering their bodiespletely. Only their eyes were left revealed. They used their full strength to force back their opponents, and all of them returned to Ming Dong’s side in a sh with no intentions of continuing the battle. They used their bodies to forge a tough fortress around Ming Dong to protect him. “T- that’s...? “That’s the armor specially made for divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Y- you’re actually...? ... In the surroundings, the supreme Godkings who had shed with the five divine generals earlier all widened their eyes as they stared at the golden armor firmly. Their faces were filled with shock as they all backed away, no longer willing to keep fighting. “They’re actually divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. H- how is this possible...? “Why have the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bishenge to the Neptunean Divine Pce? Heavens, then what’s Ming Dong’s identity? Why has he been protected by the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng the entire time...? ... A series of gasps rang out in the surroundings. At that moment, many people showed shock and disbelief. At the same time, they came to a realisation; no wonder Ming Dong was so savage, where he did not even fear the Heaven-splitting n. As it turned out, he came from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. “Y- you...?Cang Ying’s face hadpletely paled now. It was filled with fear. He had clearly been frightened by the revtion of the five divine generals?identities. A tree of life appeared in the centre of the encirclement. Audriana struck out as soon as she could to block the attacks from Jian Chen’s surroundings. Jian Chen showed no weakness. Even though enemies were everywhere, his battle intent still surged. As Chaotic Force poured endlessly into his Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, he engaged in battle against the many supreme Godkings. However, with just the two of them, it was impossible to fend off so many supreme Godkings. At that moment, both Audriana and Jian Chen were firmly suppressed. They had been forced on the defensive, as theypletely lost the upper hand. As the target of everyone’s attacks, Jian Chen was already covered in wounds and soaked in blood now. Chapter 2137 - A Battle Between Supreme Godkings Chapter 2137: A Battle Between Supreme Godkings Jian Chen, hand over the girl, and we wont be your enemies... Jian Chen, you cant keep her. Just hand over the girl. For the sake of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, we wont do anything to you if you do that... A few supreme Godkings called out in the surroundings. None of them wanted to fall out with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng just because of Jian Chen. However, they wanted to get the girl as well, so they could not just give up like this. At this moment, a simple cauldron flew over. It shone with a bronze light as it arrived above Jian Chens head. It emitted a suction in an attempt to swallow Jian Chen. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes when he saw the cauldron. He did not resist at all, allowing the cauldron to swallow him up. The cauldron immediately fled after sucking up Jian Chen. However, the surroundings supreme Godkings all bellowed out furiously. Terrifying attacks rained down on the cauldron. With a vicious series of booms, the cauldron dimmed. It was knocked around in the air by the supreme Godkings around it like a ball. Some supreme Godkings drew their god artifacts and struck the cauldron with terrifying power, producing thunderous booms. The cauldron was a god artifact and not something that Godkings could destroy. It remained undamaged after being hit by so many attacks, but the controller of the cauldron was unable to unleash its full power. In the end, the cauldron was knocked far away. It smashed through countless mountains and kicked rocks and dust into the air. As Jian Chen had been swallowed by the cauldron, the cauldron became the target of all the Godkings. The cauldron hadpletely dimmed from all the attacks. It had basically drained all of its power to escape. The several hundred supreme Godkings in the surroundings all shot over with lightning speed. Audriana took action as well. She hovered in the air as her life force churned. A gigantic tree thousands of meters tall appeared as countless branches shot out with emerald-green light. They shot over the heads of the supreme Godkings towards the cauldron. Powerful energy with Godking levelws shook up the space. Over a dozen supreme Godkings struck out firmly, severing all the branches that reached towards the cauldron. Do you n on bing the enemy of the God n just like the Heaven-splitting n? Jian Chen is someone that the supreme War God ordered to protect, Audriana growled. Her eyes were cold, and she was clearly angered. We naturally do not dare to be enemies of the God n. We only want the girl. In reality, a battle like this in the eyes of the seniors is just a small fight among children. Why would it affect significant matters like the rtionship between two ns? A supreme Godking replied. Although he feared the God n, he still did not give up on the Neptunean Divine Pce. At this moment, a supreme Godking arrived before the cauldron. He extended a hand towards the cauldron as his eyes were filled with desire and excitement. However, as soon as he moved, all the supreme Godkings in the surroundings attacked him at the same time. In just a split second, the rather powerful supreme Godking who had approached the cauldron was heavily injured. He was at deaths door as he directly fell out of the sky. Artifact spirit, quick, take Jian Chen and leave here. Fly away as quickly as possible. At the same time, a skinny old man was burning with anxiety as hemunicated with the artifact spirit in a hurry. This old man was also a supreme Godking from the Godkings Throne. He was the one responsible for sucking Jian Chen into the cauldron. Unfortunately, the power he could unleash through the god artifact as a Godking was very limited. He would possess an absolute advantage if he faced individual enemies, but against several hundred Godkings, there was nothing he could do despite his wishes. He was forced into a situation where he could only react to whatever that was thrown at him. In particr, he no longer had the power to control the god artifact now. He left everything up to the artifact spirit. Unfortunately, even though the cauldron was a god artifact, it had broken free from its owners control, so it had lost its source of power. Even though it could not be damaged due to how tough its material was, it could only take a beating before several hundred supreme Godkings. It was unable to escape. The huge, golden hand appeared once again, and it shone with golden light. It radiated with an extremely powerful pressure that was even more powerful than when it attacked Jian Chen before. It seemed to surpass Godkings and reach the Primordial realm. Before the supreme Godkings could make it in time, the golden hand had wrapped around the cauldron tightly. So powerful. This person must rank within the top ten of the Godkings Throne... The suffocating feeling from the golden hand made many supreme Godkings shiver inside. It was also at this moment that a cold snort rang out from nowhere. It was not loud, but itpletely drowned out the deafening booms from the collision of energy. A silver-haired young man with quite a striking appearance made his way over with a nine-meter-long spear. He was in white robes. He seemed to have fused with his spear as he stabbed out at the golden hand. Immediately, sparks crackled as lightning shot out. The moment the silver-haired young man stabbed out with his spear, he became coated in sparks, seemingly bing a huge bolt of lightning. He moved extremely quickly. Boom! After being struck by the lightning attack from the silver-haired young man, the huge, golden hand directly dispersed, turning into violent energy that wreaked havoc in the surroundings. The silver-haired young man flicked his spear, and he threaded it through the two handles, locking the cauldron down firmly before reaching inside. It was also at this moment that the powerful attacks from the supreme Godkings rained down on the young man with powerful ripples of energy, sealing off any path of retreat for the silver-haired young man. The silver-haired young mans face did not change. Sparks flickered around him, and he swept out with his spear, dispersing the closer attacks before turning into a bolt of lightning and unleashing great speed. He moved through the cracks between the attacks and broke out of the encirclement with greatposure. Lei Daozi, taking something from my hands wont be that easy. However, just when the silver-haired young man was about to flee, a burly, three-meter-tall man blocked his way. The mans face was emotionless, and his eyes were cold. He shone with dazzling golden light as he directly hurled out a fist. The power was frightening, causing the space there to ripple. Lei Daozi? The person who ranks sixth on the Godkings Throne, Lei Daozi? The silver-haired young man is Lei Daozi? Hes a terrifying existence that ranks in the top ten of the Godkings Throne... Cries immediately rang out in the surroundings when they heard Lei Daozis name. Lei Daozis face did not change. His pupils suddenly turned silver-white as if they possessed the power of lightning. Sparks flew in his eyes. Then he seemed to turn into a bolt of lightning as he shot over loudly with iparable speed. The golden fist and lightning collided together likes. It exploded loudly in the air, erupting with devastating might. Terrifying energy ripples syed out, forcing the supreme Godkings who ranked towards the bottom to a halt as they struggled to advance any further. After the sh, Lei Daozi shook, and he could not help but stagger a few steps back. Sparks flickered and flew from his body as it crackled. Before him, the three-meter-tall burly man basked in golden light as he flew into the distance with the cauldron that Lei Daozi had grabbed. Rui Di, do you think you can escape before me? No matter how fast you are, do you think youre faster than my lightning? Lei Daozi snorted coldly. He turned into lightning as he pursued rapidly. He only needed to keep Rui Di busy. No matter how powerful Rui Di was, he would be powerless against several hundred supreme Godkings. Chapter 2138 - From the Same Homeland Chapter 2138: From the Same Homnd (One) When Rui Dis name was mentioned, the supreme Godkings in the surroundings became stunned once again. They were familiar with this name because it ranked fourth on the Godkings Throne. In the eyes of many supreme Godkings, this ranking was extremely highly regarded. Lei Daozi, with me here, do you still think you can catch up to Rui Di? A gentleughter rang out, and an extremely pretty woman who seemed to be in her twenties blocked Lei Daozis way. Milky-white mes flickered on her as she engaged in a battle against Lei Daozi. To another side, Ming Dong was utterly furious. He ignored his fragility as he used secret techniques through burning his essence blood. He pursued Rui Di with the five divine generals as he called out to the divine generals in a vicious manner, Dont let me leave here without my brother no matter what. Otherwise, with that persons strength, my brother will probably be done for. I dont care what price you have to pay, stop that man. Save my brother and bring me that cauldron. As long as that cauldron is in my hands, Id like to see whos bold enough to take it away. Ming Dongs voice was rather hoarse. At that moment, he was extremely furious. Killing intent filled his chest in particr when he saw how so many supreme Godkings wanted to take Jian Chen away. Yes, ninth majesty, the five divine generals replied together. Although they were also as powerful as supreme Godkings, they were extremely polite to Ming Dong. The divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng were basically equivalent to guards, and in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, all of the nine majesties possessed extremely great statuses, making them existences only second to the master of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the Anatta Grand Exalt. As a result, all majesties, regardless of their strength, could directly order them around. The five divine generals looked at one another and determination flooded their eyes. They were divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Every single one of them had been nurtured through the great efforts of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, where their battle skills, secret techniques, or cultivation methods were all objects of envy to many supreme Godkings. As a result, even thought Rui Di was powerful, it was still possible for the five of them to stop him through forbidden techniques. As for Ming Dongs safety, all of the supreme Godkings had actually kept their distance from Ming Dong after the divine generals had their identities exposed. None of them dared to be enemies with Ming Dong. Even if they wanted to obstruct him, they would not be like before where they tried to kill him fearlessly. Ming Dongs identity as the ninth majesty still had not been exposed. Everyone had only realised Ming Dong was rted to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng through the five divine generals. Aside from Audriana and Shui Yun, none of them were able to guess how he was actually connected. However, even with that being the case, none of them dared to offend Ming Dong. However, just when the five divine generals were about to use a forbidden technique, a terrifying stream of cold air came bombarding, causing the temperature in the surroundings to plummet. In the blink of an eye, snow billowed through the air as frost formed on the ground. The mountains and rivers were reduced to a world of ice in a split second. A person that seemed to fuse with the snow and ice appeared out of nowhere in the direction where Rui Di fled. She wore silver-white armor that wrapped around her firmly, only exposing a pair of icy-cold eyes. At that moment, the previously hidden Shui Yun took action. She looked at Rui Di emotionlessly with her cold, beautiful eyes as she extended a slender finger towards Rui Di gently. With that, the space around Rui Di actually froze up at an unbelievable speed from a terrifying coldness. Moreover, the coldness rapidly spread towards Rui Di at an unstoppable speed, wanting to freeze his blood, suspend his soul in ice, and seal up his cultivation. Rui Dis face changed. As if he faced a powerful opponent, he bellowed out, and golden light erupted from around him. He seemed to have be a scorching sun that shone with blinding light as terrifying pulses of energy erupted like tsunamis. He punched out in a vicious and brutal manner, sshing through the great coldness that pervaded towards him and directly charged at Shui Yun. It had to be mentioned that Rui Di was extremely powerful. Just the power of his punch was devastating. It was enough to im supremacy among Godkings and match up to early Infinite Primes. Shui Yun seemed extremely gentle, but she received Rui Dis punch with great indifference. Her slender finger was covered in coldness as it drifted out as a palm strike, colliding with Rui Dis punch. The sh this time was not spectacr or disappointing. The terrifying power in Rui Dis punch was directly frozen by Shui Yuns coldness, and the coldness spread up Rui Dis arm at an unbelievable speed. It covered his body in a split second. Rui Di became covered in a thinyer of ice crystals. Rui Dis face changed as he became shocked. He bellowed out furiously, and his body swelled up. He burst through the ice crystals around him as he turned into a gigantic, golden dragon several hundred meters in length. His scales flickered with golden light. However, during this short sh, the cauldron that Rui Di had stolen had already ended up in Shui Yuns hands. Shui Yun grabbed the cauldron with one hand and looked at Rui Di who had turned into a golden dragon. Her eyes narrowed slightly before she immediately flew off into the distance with the cauldron. This person is so powerful. Rui Di couldnt evenst a few rounds against her. Ill go stop her. Follow behind me, Lei Daozis eyes suddenly narrowed as his face was filled with seriousness. He flickered with sparks as he turned into a bolt of lightning, shooting off at great speeds. The woman bathed in white mes naturally stopped blocking Lei Daozi after seeing Shui Yun take the cauldron away. She tailed Lei Daozi closely as she chased Shui Yun with Rui Di who had turned into a golden dragon. Shui Yun moved very quickly, butpared to Lei Daozi who possessed an advantage in terms ofws, she was quite a lot slower. She was stopped by Lei Daozi. Youre far too reckless! Shui Yunalns eyes were ice-cold as killing intent filled them. With a flip of her hand, a fist-sized orb appeared, radiating with the pulses that belonged to a god artifact. Under Shui Yuns control, extremely terrifying coldness spewed out from the orb, enveloping Lei Daozi. Lei Daozi had just caught up with Shui Yun and still had not had the opportunity to strike. In the blink of an eye, he was reduced to an ice statue from the terrifying coldness of the orb. The coldness was just far too terrifying. It waspletely unavoidable. Even when Lei Daozi was the supreme Godking ranked sixth on the Godkings Throne, even when he wore a set of god artifact armor, he was still unable to resist at all. He could not evenst for a split second, sealed up by ice in the blink of an eye. He had been frozen into a statue while he was still alive. Lei Daozis eyes narrowed to the size of needles as shock filled them. This womans strength was far more terrifying than he had expected. At that moment, he even doubted whether he was facing a Godking. He felt like he faced an Infinite Prime instead. Moreover, he felt like it was an Infinite Prime of extraordinary strength! Bang! With that sound, Shui Yun used her god artifact again, and the orb in her hand immediately struck Lei Daozis body. Immediately, Lei Daozis body shattered. His body was reduced to countless pieces, falling out of the sky as a pile of ice crystals. Only the armor he wore and the spear remained undamaged. Chapter 2139 - From the Same Homeland (Two) Chapter 2139: From the Same Homnd (Two) Lei Daozis soul hovered high in the sky as he stared at Shui Yun in shock. He had lost his body. Shui Yun used the orb in her hands to bypass the defences of Lei Daozis god artifact and destroyed his body. If it were not for the god artifacts protection, it would not have been as simple as him losing his body. Even his soul would have been destroyed. Lei Daozis heart shivered. He looked at the Godkings who rapidly drew closer from behind and no longer remained where he was. He used his soul to control the armor to protect himself and wrapped around the long spear before leaving the area as quickly as he could. Lei Daozis fate had stunned all the supreme Godkings behind. Many of them looked at Shui Yun in fear. Lei Daozi was a supreme expert who ranked sixth on the Godkings Throne, yet he had almost been in on the spot. It made their hearts beat heavily due to fear. Since Shui Yun had been kept busy for a while, Rui Di who had transformed into a Golden Divine Dragon and the woman in white mes caught up as well. They two of them worked together against Shui Yun to take the cauldron from her. At the same time, the many supreme Godkings behind responded as well. A few confident people who believed that they were powerful charged over aggressively. A fraction of them dispersed, forming an encirclement to trap Shui Yun and stop her from leaving with the cauldron. Shui Yun really was very powerful. Against independent opponents, basically no one could match up to her. However, all the Godkings who were gathered here right now were the cream of the crop. They were all renowned Godkings who practised extraordinary cultivation methods. Some of them even wielded god artifacts and could use God Tier Battle Skills, making their battle prowess supreme. Once they worked together, there would only be defeat for Shui Yun no matter how powerful she was. Reward came with risk. They all deeply understood this concept as they came, so even though the supreme Godkings felt angst for Shui Yun, they did not shy away when they faced the temptation of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Shui Yuns cold eyes were grave at this moment. She looked at Rui Di and the woman in milky-white mes as the light in her eyes flickered. Then she formed a seal with her two hands before her chest. Immediately, an even more powerful coldness radiated from Shui Yun. A huge, imposing, icy mountain appeared above her head and descended with force that seemed to be enough to tten the world, crushing towards Rui Di and hispanion. Rui Di and the woman in white mes became extremely grim. They could tell with a single nce that the icy mountain was a God Tier Battle Skill that Shui Yun had cast. It possessed the might of the world. Under the icy mountain, the two of them felt like they had been trapped there, unable to dodge and only able to resist. At this moment, an ted phoenixs cry rang out. The woman bathed in white mes turned into a gigantic phoenix. mes surged around her, radiating with terrifying heat. Rui Di also emitted a clear dragons cry that resounded through the surroundings. Golden light surged in the sky around him as every single scale on his body flickered with light. They pulsed with powerful energy, striking out with the phoenix beside him. They both used God Tier Battle Skills against the icy mountain. Boom! Boom! Under the thunderous sounds, Rui Di and the phoenixs God Tier Battle Skills struck the icy mountain, but they only caused it to tremble slightly. However, the icy mountain continued to fall, descending with tremendous, terrifying might as it suppressed the surroundings. Suppress! Shui Yun called out, and with a heavy boom, the icy mountain squashed down on the dragon and phoenix that stretched hundreds of meters in length. The ground shook as the sky seemed to pale. It was truly a devastating sight, like the end of the world. Crack! At the same time, cracks permeated the icy mountain. The dragon and phoenix were very powerful, and the phoenix happened toprehend the Laws of Fire, which just happened to be the opposite of the Laws of Ice. The suppression from the icy mountain was unable tost for even a few seconds against them. If youe from a ce called the Beast God Continent from a lower world, dont fight with me. Jian Chen has ties with your nsmen. My actions are to save Jian Chen, Shui Yun secretly said to the dragon and phoenix under the icy mountain. Afterwards, she did not hesitate at all and flew off into the distance as she carried the cauldron in one hand. At the same time, the icy mountain over Rui Di and the phoenix exploded loudly. It was reduced to countless pieces of ice that scattered in all directions. Rui Di and the phoenix had broken free. However, they did not continue their pursuit of Shui Yun after breaking free. Instead, they stood where they were as they stared at Shui Yuns figure with widened eyes. Their faces were filled with shock and disbelief. The Beast God Continent? I once heard an elder in the sect mention that our Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes did originallye from a ce called the Beast God Continent. B- but only people with a certain amount of status can learn about this in our sect, so how does she know? The phoenix surged with mes as she radiated with terrifying heat, preventing many supreme Godkings from drawing near her. Her face was filled with confusion. The Beast God Continent is the homnd of our Sect of Dragon and Phoenixes. Does this person alsoe from our homnd? And she mentioned that Jian Chen has ties with our nsmen. What is that about? The Golden Divine Dragon, Rui Di, was also perplexed. He had no idea what was going on. Zhi Ye, lets follow them. We have to get to the bottom of this. If they really doe from the same homnd... Ive only heard about some things from a few elders about our homnd. Now that so much time has passed, who knows how our homnd has be. Thats the ancestralnds of our Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes, said Rui Di. Its said that theres also a Tian Yuan Continent... Zhi Ye murmured softly. Her feelings were mixed, and she immediately pursued with Rui Di. Up ahead, Shui Yun did not manage to escape sessfully. She was stopped once again and engaged in a battle against three supreme Godkings One of the supreme Godkings she fought against was extremely powerful. Heprehended the Laws of the Sword and wielded a god artifact sword while wearing god artifact armor. Every single move of his possessed extremely great power from the Laws of the Sword. He was quite a lot more powerful than Rui Di. Although it was three against one, he was able to hold his ground in an open confrontation against Shui Yun. One of the other two people was a skinny old man. Heprehended the Laws of Death, and he radiated with death. The vitality and life force of whatever he came in contact with it would be drained away. Everything withered wherever he went, reduced to and of death. Chapter 2140 - Guessing the Identity Chapter 2140: Guessing the Identity The third person wore arge cloak,pletely obscuring her appearance. She gave off a sense of mysteriousness andprehended the Laws of Illusions. She resided in the illusions, causing the illusions and reality to constantly rece each other. It was very difficult to deal with. The person would reveal her hands from time to time as she fought Shui Yun, clearly revealing a pair of extremely pale, w-like hands that were basically just skin and bones. The three of them were extremely powerful. Every single one of them was like a Primordial realm expert, without paling inparison to Shui Yun at all. Now, as the three people worked together, their battle against Shui Yun was devastating. Every single move was destructive, where the ripples of energy that shot out were like tidal waves. I, Zhu Wen, originally thought that I had no more opponents among Godkings apart from that monstrosity called Qing Shan. But never had I thought that Id encounter such a powerful opponent in the Neptunean Divine Pce today. I wonder if I, Zhu Wen, have the right to learn the name you go under? The sword-wielding man with the Laws of the Sword growled among Shui Yuns three opponents. Although he was talking, his attacks did not tarry or slow down at all. Like gxies, his sword Qi shone as a streak of light. They were extremely sharp and extraordinarily powerful. That person is actually Zhu Wen. No wonder hes so powerful. Zhu Wen is a figure of legends that ranks second on the Godkings Throne, only second to Qing Shan. However, the woman with the Laws of Ice doesnt seem any weaker than him at all, and shes fighting three people at the same time, against Zhu Wen and two other people who seem to rank in the top ten as well. Who is she? She cant be an Infinite Prime whose cultivation fell to Godking, right? Or maybe shes a reincarnation of those supreme existences that stand at the apex? Otherwise, how can she be so powerful? Many people became curious about Shui Yuns identity, and they all began to guess inside. Shui Yun did not reply. Her personality was just like thews she controlledextremely cold, just like unmeltable ice. At this moment, the supreme Godking in the cloak whoprehended the Laws of Illusions let out a strange peal ofughter. She said in an old and husky voice, I am Sheng Man, ranked seventh on the Godkings Throne. Although I do not know who this fellow whoprehends the Laws of Death is, Im certain youre also someone who ranks within the top ten of the Godkings Throne. Its nothing difficult for us to kill some regr Infinite Primes when we work together given our strength. Apart from that deviant Qing Shan, theres probably no one else who can hold their ground against the three of us without suffering defeat out of all the Godkings in the world. Even the direct disciples of those sovereigns of the world cant achieve that. If there really was such a person, I think that theres probably no one else in the Saints World who possesses the power to do so aside from Shui Yun who has remained on the Godkings Throne for over three million years. Shui Yuns gaze turned cold from that. A sliver of intense killing intent flickered through her eyes. Her re towards Sheng Man was icy-cold. Shui Yuns response immediately allowed Zhu Wen to confirm Sheng Mans guess. A gleam of light shed through his eyes immediately, and he called out, Shui Yun, it really is you! The exposure of Shui Yuns identity immediately caused an uproar in the surroundings. In reality, everyone was extremely curious about her identity. Many people had tried to guess it. Now that her name was learnt by everyone, they all became extremely astounded. They could ept it if it was an unfamiliar name, as they would just believe that she did not attempt the Godkings Throne. However, not only did they happen to be familiar with the name Shui Yun, but they were even extremely familiar with it. It was also because they were familiar with it that they were in shock and disbelief. This was because Shui Yun only ranked sixth on the Godkings Throne. Although it was quite a high ranking, a certain distance still existed between her position and Zhu Wen who ranked second. However, Zhu Wen was unable to do anything to Shui Yun right now. In reality, even when Zhu Wen worked together with the other two people who ranked in the top ten against Shui Yun, they still failed to gain any advantage at all. It was exactly because of this that many people became confused. Over three million years ago, Shui Yun ranked ninth on the Godkings Throne. However, the Godkings Throne only records experts in the current age and not people from history, which is why the rankings on there change frequently. Once a supreme Godking dies or breaks through to the Primordial realm, their name will disappear from the Godkings Throne, a supreme Godking slowly exined from among the crowd at this moment. Although he was a middle-aged man, he had clearly lived for a long time as he knew quite a lot. ording to my observations of the top ten on the Godkings Throne, the record of Shui Yuns strength has not moved for over three million years. The reason why her ranking has moved from ninth to the sixth is not because she attempted the Godkings Throne again. Instead, it was because the people who ranked higher than her either broke through to the Primordial realm or died, causing their names to disappear. As a result, Shui Yuns ranking moved up as time went on. Although Shui Yuns ranking would change frequently throughout the millions of years, rising and falling, none of it was ever caused by herself. Instead, it was because other supreme Godkings had either surpassed her and ranked higher than her, broke through, or died, making their names vanish. This caused her ranking to move. As a result, Shui Yuns current ranking of sixth on the Godkings Throne records her strength over three million years ago. On the other side, Shui Yuns face sunk very much. She scanned the surroundings coldly as killing intent surged within her heart. She was tempted to kill everyone present. Now that the Ice Goddess Hall was in trouble and under the traitor Wu Hans control, she did not want to expose herself. Even if these people only knew her name and did not know she came from the Ice Goddess Hall, she could not be certain whether the name would reach the Ice Goddess Hall or not. Once Wu Han learnt she had returned to the Saints World, she would naturally guess that Shui Yun had found the Snow Goddess. When that happened, she would definitely try to hunt down the Snow Goddess regardless of the price and eliminate her before she had recovered. It was exactly because of this that Shui Yun had never revealed her identity when she was in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Sigh, Shui Yun exhaled gloomily. She knew that she was powerless to change anything now. It was impossible for her to ughter so many supreme Godkings with her current strength. At this moment, she could not help but think about the sorrow she experienced when she first came to the Neptunean Divine Pce. She did not want to be sucked into battles that were too great. She did not even want to fight and had not even been prepared to fight. She only hoped to gather some cultivation resources here so that the Snow Goddess could recover as soon as possible. However, Jian Chens appearance hadpletely destroyed her original ns. She did not dare to return to the Ice Goddess Hall, as it was in trouble. In order to eliminate Wu Han and the other traitors as well as to protect the Snow Goddess better, she needed to find powerful help. However, the Ice Goddess Hall was known for being proud and aloof. They did not have any connections with other organisations, let alone close ties. As a result, the current Ice Goddess Hall was basically alone. Now, the mysterious Mo Tianyun who also happened to have grievances with Nan Potian of the Moon God Hall had be the best person for her to work with. However, to find Mo Tianyun, she required Jian Chens assistance, so she had to help out when Jian Chen faced danger. And as a result, her identity was exposed, forcing the Snow Goddess into danger. Shui Yuns heart became extremely heavy. Chapter 2141 - Escaping from the Cauldron Chapter 2141: Escaping from the Cauldron At this moment, sword Qi surged and crisscrossed. Just when Shui Yun was distracted, Zhu Wens sword cut through the protective ice around Shui Yun as it shone resplendently, striking Shui Yuns chest mercilessly with an attack thatpletely matched up to Infinite Primes. Shui Yun produced a deep grunt. Zhu Wen was a terrifying Godking who ranked second on the Godkings Throne after all. His battle prowess was extremely great, so after taking on this attack, Shui Yun became quite injured despite the protection of a god artifact armor. As her body was blown away and blood oozed out from her mouth, clearly exposed outside on the silver-white armor. It was eye-catching. Shui Yun is injured. She cantst much longer. Lets go take that cauldron together, everyone. Many Godkings in the surroundings became riled up by this sight, so they all struck out. Shui Yun, you better hand over Jian Chen now. You may be powerful, but you cant take Jian Chen away with you, the skinny old man whoprehended the Laws of Death sneered. Afterwards, his hands danced, and a dense power of death surged out, forming a dense, grey mist that enveloped Shui Yun. As soon as the power of death appeared, vegetation withered as they were reduced to nothing. The entire world darkened as if all of its vitality had been sucked away. What terrifying power of death. In the surroundings, the expressions of the supreme Godkings who had gotten too close changed. They had just approached the power and had note in contact with it, yet they felt weak as if their vitality was being drained away rapidly. It startled them, immediately causing them toe to a halt. Enveloped by the power of death, Shui Yuns face hidden beneath her helmet paled. Grey mist appeared in her eyes from time to time. which were the only part of her body exposed. The power of death had already invaded her body through this opportunity, causing her to be weaker and weaker. The tremendous vitality in her leaked away at an unbelievable rate under the corrosion of the power of death. At the same time, a withered hand appeared behind Shui Yun silently, pressing against her body with lightning speed. Sheng Man whoprehended the Laws of Illusions and hid in between lies and reality struck out as well, injuring Shui Yun. Spurt! This time, Shui Yun directly vomited a mouthful of blood. Cold blood seeped through her armor, spurting out in the surroundings. With just one incorrect step, she was doomed. Shui Yuns carelessness had destroyed all the advantages she had before, throwing her into danger. After all, she did not possess Jian Chens tough Chaotic Body, which could endure wounds of any degree without affecting battle prowess at all. Now, after having taken on the powerful strikes of three supreme Godkings, Shui Yun had be quite injured. At the same time, the cauldron in Shui Yuns hands ended up with Sheng Man who had appeared behind her. Sheng Man took the cauldron and produced a strange snigger before immediately fading away. She seemed to fuse into the space, fleeing off into the distance. Zhu Wens gaze turned cold. He struck out with his sword, and resplendent sword Qi directly shot through Sheng Mans body, but it failed to injure the illusionary Sheng Man. The old man whoprehended the Laws of Death also targeted Sheng Man now, striking out with lightning speed. Afterwards, several hundred supreme Godkings engaged in a struggle between the strong around the cauldron. Every single person among them was the cream of the crop, where they were the exact opposite of simple. Against several hundred supreme Godkings, Sheng Man was unable to escape with the cauldron even if she grasped the Laws of Illusions. Several hundred god artifacts danced in the air as powerful ripples of energy shook up the surroundings. The blood of Godkings soaked thend. Supreme Godkings constantly suffered heavy injuries in this battle of great intensity. There were even a few people who directly died here, where their souls were dispersed. The cauldron had already changed hands several times. It was in the centre of the violent storm, enduring extremely vicious strikes. If it had not been a low quality god artifact, it probably would have been reduced to pieces long ago. No one paid any more attention to the owner of the cauldron. Everyone only had one objective, and that was to escape with the cauldron. Shui Yun, how do you know about the Beast God Continent? Have you been to our homnd? The Golden Divine Dragon, Rui Di, and the phoenix, Zhi Ye, arrived before Shui Yun as they asked her eagerly. They were hopeful. Shui Yuns gaze remained cold, without any emotions. However, Audriana flickered with green light beside her as she poured tremendous life force into Shui Yun, assisting her in suppressing the power of death and helped to heal her wounds. She had grievances with Shui Yun, but Audriana was not someone who would ignore the bigger picture. She knew that she was unable to protect Jian Chen all by herself with the current situation. She had to work with Shui Yun. As a result, even if she waspletely reluctant inside, she had to do this. Its not the time to discuss this right now. If you really do belong to the Dragon and Phoenix ns that came to the Saints World with the Winged Tiger God a million years ago, then help Jian Chen because he alsoes from the Tian Yuan Continent, and he has ties with you nsmen, the person who answered Rui Di and Zhi Ye was Audriana. Rui Di and Zhi Ye were shocked. Although they did note from that age, they did hear quite a lot of stories about a million years ago from their seniors. They knew that they were originally two powerful ns in the lower world and had no idea about the Saints World back then. They just followed a Winged Tiger God, and under its lead, they undertook a mass migration, moving from the lower world to the Saints World and establishing a Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes in the Saints World. This information was a secret in the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes. Only nsmen who possessed a certain level of status could learn about it. Information that was originallypletely secret was actually known by Shui Yun and Audriana, and they had mentioned the Tian Yuan Continent. They seemed extremely familiar with this lower world. What could it all mean? At this moment, three old men sat in a triangle on a mountain peak several hundred thousand kilometres away. A tremendous formation had been perfectly cast down between the three of them, radiating with powerful pulses of energy. The formation has basically finished charging up, and its target presence has been locked onto as well. Its time we do it, one of the old men said. The other two old men nodded at the same time. They all created hand seals and activated the formation. Immediately, supreme power erupted from the formation like a tidal wave, causing it to light up and flood the mountain range with light. Several hundred thousand kilometres away, the space around the cauldron that all the supreme Godkings fought over suddenly distorted violently. Under everyones gazes, the cauldron abruptly vanished. When it appeared again, it was in the centre of the formation drawn up by the three old men several hundred thousand kilometres away. The cauldron has been stolen by somebody through a secret technique. Its over there. Chase them down. Theyre looking to die by stealing from the powerful! Many supreme Godkings roared out as they flew towards the three old men several hundred thousand kilometres away. Although the cauldron had vanished, its unique pulses as a god artifact still remained. Coupled with how the energy pulses from when the three old men stole the cauldron were too powerful, they were unable to hide it from the supreme Godkings even though they were so far away. Go! The three old men called out. Theybined their strength to ensnare the struggling cauldron as they left as quickly as they could. However, at this moment, a fist-sized tower that seemed extremely damaged suddenly flew out from the cauldron. Under the shocked gazes of the three old men, a figure silently appeared. This person, unsurprisingly, was Jian Chen. With a wave of his hand, Jian Chen stowed the Anatta Tower away. He sped his fist at the three old men and smiled, Thank you, the three of you. If it were not for you, I probably would not have been able to escape from their encirclement. With that, Jian Chen turned around and left. He used the Linear Lightning Release and hurried off. God dammit, its Jian Chen! How did he break free from the restraints of a god artifact and escape here? The three old men bellowed out in exasperation as they watched Jian Chen fly off into the distance. Chapter 2142 - Undefeatable Chapter 2142: Undefeatable We expended so much effort to cast down the Heaven-stealing Formation to capture Jian Chen, and all we needed to do was leave the Neptunean Divine Pce, and the seniors outside would naturally be able to deal with him. B- but in the end, a mistake happened. Whatre you staring for? We cant let him escape. Chase him... Do you think chasing him will be useful? Jian Chen may only be an early Godking, but his battle prowess is on par with supreme Godkings. Even with the three of us working together, we cant defeat him. We might even end up losing our own lives... Quit bbering and run. That huge group of supreme Godkings are all travelling towards us. Not only have we failed to capture Jian Chen, but weve even be the people responsible for his escape. Theyll never spare us from how angry they are... The faces of the three old men were extremely ugly. They nced at therge group of supreme Godkings who shot over from several hundred thousand kilometres away and regret filled their faces as they fled in the other direction. Up ahead, Jian Chen shone brightly as he was coated in ayer of sword Qi, He turned into a bolt of lightning as he fled with great speed. Behind him, several hundred supreme Godkings pursued relentlessly. They used secret techniques and turned into streaks of light as they travelled as quickly as they could, covering tens of thousand kilometres in just a few seconds. Although they were separated by several hundred thousand kilometres, an uncrossable distance in the eyes of mortals, it only took the supreme Godkings a few minutes as they travelled at full speed. Shui Yun, Audriana, and Rui Di and Zhi Ye from the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes were also in the pursuing group. However, the four of them had clearly already banded together. Ming Dong and his five divine generals were also in this group. At this moment, Ming Dong bellowed out, and a red me sprang up on his body. His speed immediately exploded, surpassing everyone. He made his way to the front. At the same time, Ming Dongs vitality withered away. His long, fluttering hair turned silver-white at a visible rate. Clearly, Ming Dong had paid an extremely great price for the terrifying burst of speed. Jian Chen, enter my divine hall. My divine hall resides in my soul. Id like to see if anyone is bold enough to extract my soul, Ming Dong bellowed out. A small divine hall appeared in his hand. It was extremely intricate. Stop him. Dont let Jian Chen enter the divine hall! A supreme Godking called out from behind. If they had not known Ming Dongs identity, they naturally would not have cared whether Jian Chen entered Ming Dongs divine hall or not. They could just directly kill both of them. However, everyone now knew that Ming Dong had connections with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, and he was even protected by five divine generals. His status was extraordinary. If Ming Dong really let Jian Chen into his divine hall, and then hid the divine hall in his soul, the supreme Godkings really would not be bold enough to do anything to him. Up ahead, Jian Chen also sensed Ming Dongs vitality rapidly leak away. His heart sank slightly, and the senses of his Godking level soul expanded, permeating a region of several hundred thousand kilometres. He enveloped Ming Dong, Shui Yun, and Audriana, and a voice that only the three of them could hear rang out. After receiving Jian Chens message, Ming Dong was stunned. He looked at Jian Chen doubtfully, and the red mes around him rapidly receded. He also slowed down. At the same time, Shui Yun and Audrianas eyes narrowed as surprise and doubt filled their faces. Dont chase anymore. Jian Chen has his ns, Audriana stopped Rui Di and Zhi Ye. He has a n? There are several hundred supreme Godkings here, and even the person who ranks second, Zhu Wen, is among them. What ns can he have? Rui Di and Zhi Ye were confused. Hei Ya, do you see them? Memorise them for me, Jian Chen also stopped temporarily. He called out Hei Ya and pointed at Ming Dong and Audriana from afar. I see them, and Ive memorised them. Heavens, t- t- theyre all supreme Godkings... As soon as Hei Ya came out, he paled in fright as his legs trembled. The grand scene of several hundred supreme Godkings bunched together had a huge impact on his soul. It scared him witless. Jian Chen stowed Hei Ya back into the regr divine hall before charging towards the sixth floor without even looking back. Afterwards, Jian Chen did not stop. With all the supreme Godkings behind him, he directly made his way up the floors of the Neptunean Divine Pce. He flew through the sixth and seventh floors before directly arriving in the volcanic world of the eighth floor. Basically at the moment Jian Chen set foot on the eighth floor, several supreme Godkings behind him reached the floor as well. Zhu Wen, Sheng Man, and the expert with the Laws of Death were among them. Although the other few people did not know who one another were, they were extremely powerful. Although they were not as powerful as the three who ranked in the top ten, they were not much weaker either. They were the fastest group of people, having basically tailed right behind Jian Chen the entire time. The other supreme Godkings fell behind and were still making their way over. Jian Chen, you cant escape, nor can you protect the girl. Hand over the girl, and for the sake of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and the God n, I wont cause you any trouble, Zhu Wen growled. Thats right. None of us want to offend the God n or the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. You better hand over the girl. We wont make things difficult for you, said the old man with the Laws of Death. The other supreme Godkings all looked at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. He was a mere early Godking, yet he had connections with both the God n and the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. It made them envious. Theres only one girl, but there are so many of you. May I ask who I would hand her to? Jian Chen joked. Thats not your problem. You just need to hand over the girl. Itll naturally be up to our own capability as to who possesses the girl in the end. We just wont be attacking you. Of course, if you insist on keeping her, well take action even if we risk offending the God n and the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng... The supreme Godkings said. They were determined, expressing that they would not be giving up on the girl. As they spoke, more and more supreme Godkings arrived on this floor. The people who had fallen behind rapidly caught up. Jian Chen suddenly smiled strangely. He nced at the supreme Godkings and said, I am undefeatable on this floor, so why must I hand her to you? With that, Jian Chen suddenly fell towards theva below. At the same time, the space where he stood before pulsed, and a rope that flickered with violet light suddenly appeared. It restricted the region with the power of space. If Jian Chen had been slightly slower, he would have been restrained by the rope. Plop! A distinct sound rang out from the scorching hotva below. Under the surprised and confused gazes of all the supreme Godkings, Jian Chen dove into theva without any defensive preparations, vanishing from sight. Chapter 2143 - The Lizard Moves Chapter 2143: The Lizard Moves He actually dove into theva. Is he looking to die... God dammit. Jian Chen would rathermit suicide than give the girl to us... Many supreme Godkings swore out loud. None of them dared to do anything. They were not bold enough to dive into theva like Jian Chen. In reality, even if they ranked among the top ten of the Godkings Throne, they dared not dive into theva alone with god artifacts. They would only be able tost for a while if many people poured their strength together and unleashed the full might of the god artifacts. Hmph, its not the first time Jian Chen has entered theva. Its said that he was struck into theva several years ago. Everyone believed he was dead, but isnt he still alive right now? Everyone be careful. This is Jian Chens scheme. He wants to stun us like this, and then move through theva before escaping somewhere else... Thats right. Jian Chen has a way to survive in theva. Everyone disperse. We cant let him escape under our watch... ... Jian Chen took out the Anatta Tower as soon as he entered the scorchingva. He hid in there and dove towards the very depths with it. He expanded the Anatta Tower to several hundred meters tall and rampaged through theva, smashing through many rocks in there. He punched through the bases of several volcanoes, causing a very great disturbance. Jian Chens actions directly influenced the surface of theva. The entire sea ofva suddenly began to churn violently and several volcanoes nearby directly copsed. Their huge bodies fell into theva, kicking up mes into the air. It caused the fire-attributed energy in the entire space to be abnormally violent, and the many volcanoes were stimted, causing them to erupt. The entire eighth floor rained withva. God dammit, whats happening? Why has the situation here changed so drastically all of a sudden... It must be Jian Chen. It must be caused by that bastard. How did he do this from under theva... The supreme Godkings in the surroundings all began to curse out loud. They resented Jian Chen very much. Every single one of them wore armor as they dodged the descendingva in horrible conditions while their faces were sunken. Im very curious as to what Jian Chen is using to survive so long in theva, and why hes able to create such great disturbance, Sheng Man, who wore arge cloak, croaked with her old voice as her body had already be illusionary. Jian Chen must have a god artifact of impressive quality. Its very likely that hes surviving in theva through the use of this god artifact, Zhu Wen constantly shot out sword Qi to disperse theva above him as he growled. The nearby supreme Godkings all spoke out when they heard that. Even low quality god artifacts cantst for long under theva. The bottom of theva can even melt low quality god artifacts, so does Jian Chen possess a medium quality god artifact? Its difficult for Infinite Primes to unleash all the power in medium quality god artifacts, and theyre normally used by Chaotic Primes. Its impossible for Jian Chen to use one with his mere Godking cultivation. Even if he gains the recognition of the artifact spirit, he cant power such a great god artifact with his cultivation... Oh right. There seems to be a damaged little tower with Jian Chen. The little tower has appeared many times. Do you think its the little tower... The little tower is so damaged. I think it has almost been ruined. Apart from being tough, a god artifact close to ruin has no other uses. It does not even give off have the might of a god artifact anymore, so what can it do... Thats not necessarily the case. God artifacts of impressive qualities can still remain fine in theva based on their toughness alone even when theyre damaged... If Jian Chen really is using an almost ruined god artifact to move through theva, just what quality has the god artifact reached? Is it medium quality or high quality? ... Jian Chen hid in the Anatta Tower at the bottom of theva. He controlled the tower and flew all over the ce like a headless fly. Where are you hiding,va lizard? Come out. Come out... Jian Chen repeated in his heart from within the Anatta Tower. He was both eager and excited as he waited for the lizard to appear. He had already nned out everything inside. His n that specially targeted all the supreme Godkings silently unfurled. He nned to draw the lizard hidden at the bottom of theva outside and deal with the supreme Godkings through its terrifying strength. At this moment, Jian Chen clearly sensed the Anatta Tower tremble gently, and his eyes immediately lit up. He beamed with joy, and even his breathing had be ragged. This was because it was impossible for the tremor to be caused by colliding into the rocks. Only the attacks of the lizard could have caused this. Ive finally rmed you, Jian Chen stood on the first floor with the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways as he secretly celebrated inside. With a sh, he left the tower and appeared outside. Immediately, the scorchingva pressed against him and caused his Chaotic Body to redden in a single instance. Jian Chenpletely ignored theva around him. His eyes immediately became locked onto a huge shadow. The two huge eyes of the lizard that always lived in theva stared directly at the Anatta Tower as they revealed human-like curiosity. After learning the lizards precise location, Jian Chen no longer remained outside any more. He immediately entered the tower, and then he made the tower rise high up above the lizards head before smashing down heavily. Bang! With a heavy thud, the Anatta Tower struck the lizards head heavily with a terrifying force; it was to the point where the lizard saw stars. Its huge head tottered about as if it was intoxicated. However, it returned to its senses very quickly. It became enraged from the pain in its head as fury filled its two huge eyes. It directly swung a w towards the Anatta Tower, knocking it several hundred meters away. Jian Chen stabilised the Anatta Tower and did not stop there. He tilted the Anatta Tower to its side and shot towards the lizard with its conical ceiling, moving as quickly as he could and striking the lizard once again. It caused the lizard to tumble quite a few times. This time, the lizard was clearly in much greater pain than before. It emitted a furious roar at the sky, causing the surroundingva to churn. Its eyes had already be bloodshot as it charged towards the Anatta Tower with great fury. The Anatta Tower immediately shot up, flying towards the surface of theva. The gigantic lizard tailed it closely in extreme anger. Theva is bing more and more violent. The waves have actually reached thousands of meters high. This has never happened before. Just what is Jian Chen, that bastard, doing down there... No matter what hes doing, its impossible for him to create such a shocking sight with his strength. Something mustve happened down there... Chapter 2144 - Sitting and Waiting for Them to Come Chapter 2144: Sitting and Waiting for Them to Come All the supreme Godkings hovered at an altitude of ten thousand meters in the sky. They all stared at the churning sea ofva as the light in their eyes flickered with uncertainty. Currently, the sea ofva could no longer be described as just churning. All theva pulsed violently as great waves constantly rose and fell, sweeping through the sky. They became more and more violent as if there was a furious dragon stirring up the entire ce. All the supreme Godkings present shivered when they saw this. They felt like a chill had run down their spines. Theva was not ordinary. It was thousands of times hotter than the core of the sun, something terrifying that even Infinite Primes had to treat with caution. Suddenly, a damaged tower several hundred meters in height burst out of theva and directly flew into the sky. The supreme Godkings all beamed the moment they saw the tower appear. Immediately, some of them charged towards the tower. However, not everyone did that. Some people nced at the Anatta Tower before looking at the churningva below. They had clearly sensed something, and they were grave. Something is off. Theres something in theva, a supreme Godking said solemnly. As soon as he said that, the churningva below everyone suddenly exploded. A gigantic, fire-red lizard abruptly burst out. It red at the Anatta Tower furiously and swung its tail. With a sonic boom, it struck the Anatta Tower with unbelievable speed, producing a heavy rumble. The Anatta Tower was unscathed, only having been blown several hundred meters away by the tail. However, the lizard from theva was also in pain. It cried out and bared its teeth in pain. However, this caused it to be even more feral as bloodthirstiness filled its eyes. The Primordial realm. Its the Primordial realm. Its a beast that has reached the Primordial realm... No, impossible. Once you reach the Primordial realm, you cant enter the Neptunean Divine Pce. How can a Primordial realm magical beast appear here... This presence definitely does not belong to early Infinite Prime. Its even greater than early Infinite Primes. Heavens, is there something wrong with my eyes? How can such a terrifying existence appear in the Neptunean Divine Pce... Its at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime at the very least. It has reached mid Infinite Prime. Run, were not its opponent... Jian Chen, that bastard, has actually drawn out such a terrifying beast. I will never spare him... ... All the people in the surroundings became shocked when they saw the gigantic lizard burst out of theva. Their hearts churned. Jian Chen appeared out of nowhere above the Anatta Tower with the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. With a wave of his hand, he stowed the Anatta Tower away before looking at the supreme Godkings who had extremely spectacr expressions. He could not help butugh aloud, Everyone, this lizard is far too powerful. My strength is limited, so I am not its opponent, so I can only trouble you. Dont worry too much. There are so many of you, so as long as you work together, you definitely will be able to y this huge lizard. As for me, its not like Ill be of any help. Ill get in the way of everyone dealing with the lizard, so Ill be leaving first. With that, Jian Chen took out a Cosmic Movement Talisman and vanished. He had already left the floor. Jian Chen, you despicable... Many supreme Godkings gritted their teeth, but they did not dare to remain any longer. They flew away from the lizard as they fled in all directions. The lizards original target was Jian Chen, but now that Jian Chen had abruptly vanished, it naturally directed all its rage towards the supreme Godkings around. Its tongue shot out and directly wrapped around a supreme Godking, swallowing him whole. With a swing of its ws, two supreme Godkings were smashed to pieces, where their souls dispersed. As its tail swept out, arge group of Godkings had their bones shattered. At that moment, the enraged lizard began a mindless massacre on the eighth floor. It was invincible, where no one could put up a fight against it at all. In just a short while, the supreme Godkings were either injured or dead. I would have the confidence to fight this lizard if it was at the First Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, but its just too powerful, so I can only leave first, Sheng Man shrouded in the cloak had already be illusionary. As she said that, she directly charged towards the entrance to the seventh floor. However, it was also at this moment that the lizard opened its mouth and spat out scorching mes. It engulfed an entire region, swallowing up Sheng Man and six other supreme Godkings. The mes enveloped the seven supreme Godkings, and they immediately shrieked out painfully. In just a few seconds, two of them were burnt to a crisp, while the other five were heavily injured as they charged out of the sea of mes. Sheng Mans cloak had been burnt off, revealing her appearance. She had grey hair and a face filled with wrinkles and wounds. Currently, she was enveloped by a gentle glow from a bronze mirror on her chest. From the pulse the mirror emitted, it was clearly a defensive god artifact. However, even though she was protected by a god artifact, she had been burnt and quite injured. The lizard is at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime at the very least, or even the Eighth Heavenly Layer. That iste Infinite Prime. Its impossible for such a powerful existence to appear in the Neptunean Divine Pce, Zhu Wen cried out. He shed with the lizard, and he was blown away by a single swat, causing him to vomit blood. His god artifact armor had dulled as well. Their strengths were on twopletely different levels. I understand now. This lizard didnte out from outside. Instead, its a natural spirit that was gradually born from the power of mes in theva over the years. ... This seems to be the seventh floor? Jian Chen looked at the rather familiarndscape as his eyes gradually lit up. It really is the seventh floor. I never thought the Cosmic Movement Talisman would bring me here. Very soon, Jian Chen confirmed his location. The light in his eyes flickered before he suddenly looked at the entrance to the eighth floor. Cold killing intent immediately filled his eyes. Swish! In the next moment, Jian Chen shot off. Light flickered around him as he seemed to turn into a bolt of lightning, flying towards the entrance to the eighth floor as quickly as he could. Jian Chen was so fast that he could cross ten thousand kilometres in seconds. Before long, he had crossed through the mountains and rivers and arrived at the entrance to the eighth floor. At this very moment, a supreme Godking in damaged armor that had been charred arrived on the seventh floor from the eighth floor. Clearly, he had escaped by a hairs breadth from the eighth floor. When he fled to the seventh floor, he was already heavily injured and extremely weakened. He was almost incapacitated. The supreme Godking did not seem to feel any pain. When he saw that he had sessfully escaped from the volcanic world, he could not help butugh aloud as if he had just survived a great disaster. This was because he had personally witnessed so many supreme Godkings far more powerful than himself die to the lizard without being able to put up a fight at all. He felt extremely fortunate about being able to escape from the danger. However, at this moment, a cold light shed. A sword suddenly appeared and stabbed towards his forehead with lightning speed. Chapter 2145 - Sitting Ducks Chapter 2145: Sitting Ducks The supreme Godking paled in fright. He had just escaped death, so he had let his guard down. Coupled with how he had never expected an ambush here, he could not dodge the sudden attack at all. Spurt! The sword shone like the stars as it pierced through the forehead of the supreme Godking with lightning speed, dispersing his soul on the spot. Jian Chen slowly drew out the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways as he looked at the corpse coldly. He showed no pity. He also removed the supreme Godkings Space Ring. Its time for me to collect some interest after being hunted down for so long, Jian Chen muttered. As he said that, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways shone with intense starlight, and four stars seemed to appear. Then he shed at the entrance before him. Spurt! When Jian Chen shed out, a supreme Godking just happened toe down from the eighth floor like he was fleeing for his life. Before he could even react, he had been beheaded. Immediately, blood sshed into the air. Jian Chen... The supreme Godking roared out in fury and surprise. Before his soul could escape, Jian Chens second strike descended and cleaved his head in half, dispersing his soul as well. Regardless of how injured the supreme Godkings were, they still possess some battle prowess, but every single one of them believed that they had escaped from the lizard when they arrived on the seventh floor sessfully. They could not help but feel fortunate from escaping a disaster, so they wouldpletely drop their guards at that moment. However, Jian Chen was ready to deal his strongest attack at any time, so his action of sitting and waiting for them toe to him was extremely effective. A few secondster, another person came down from the eighth floor. Jian Chen used the same trick, giving no time for the opponent to react or prepare. His sword stabbed out with lightning speed, directly piercing the persons forehead and killing him on the spot. However, a total of four people hade this time. The three other people discovered Jian Chen when he killed the first person. Jian Chen, how dare you still remain here! A burly man bellowed out. In particr, when he saw the person Jian Chen had killed, he immediately became furious. He roared out, Youve actually killed the sessor of the Solitary Sword lineage, Gong Zheng! The Solitary Sword lineage will never spare you! Jian Chen was surprised. Because there was no one he was familiar with on the eighth floor, he had been guarding this ce, and he would attack whoever that came down. He had no time to discern who they were at all. Only after ncing now did he discover in surprise that the supreme Godking he had killed just now was actually one of the eight people who tried to hunt him down before. It was the sessor of the Solitary Sword lineage, Gong Zheng. Gong Zhengs dazzling golden clothes were tattered, having been burnt ck now. Even his entire body had almost bepletely charred. Bai Yi, Lagunter, do it, a burly man called out. He was Jia Na, who had protected Gong Zheng, Bai Yi, and Cang Ying earlier. With that, the two other people attacked Jian Chen at the same time. Bai Yis eyes were cold. He held his iron pole and attacked Jian Chen as hard as he could without any hesitation. Jia Na also drew his god artifact and struck out as soon as possible. Apart from Lagunter, all three of them had god artifacts. Lagunter only used a supreme quality saint artifact. It was three against one, so Jia Nas side possessed an absolute advantage in numbers. Moreover, Jia Na ranked within the top hundred of the Godkings Throne, so he was extremely powerful. However, all three of them were like Gong Zheng. They had been injured on the eighth floor, and their skin had been charred ck, so they were naturally unable to unleash their peak strength. Jian Chen was at his peak condition, and with the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, his battle prowess had been greatly amplified. With these advantages and disadvantages, not only did Jian Chen put up a fight against the three of them, but he also seemed to gain the upper hand. Spurt! After a few shes, Jia Na vomited blood, and his face became extremely pale. He had not been injured by Jian Chen. Instead, he had directly been smacked till he had half a life left by the lizards tail before. Now that he had to fight Jian Chen, it affected his wounds, causing them to worsen. Lets go! Jia Na called out. He did not dwell on the battle and fled into the distance. Running wont be that easy! Jian Chen snorted coldly. He shot out a strand of Profound Sword Qi, which caught up with Jia Na instantly. It entered his soul. Jia Na cried out and fell from the sky. His soul had almost copsed, so he became so heavily injured that he could not even flee. At the same time, four huge stars conjured from Jian Chens Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, colliding with Bai Yis metal pole. Bai Yi grunted as the ps between his thumb and index on both hands ripped apart. His fingers shattered, and the metal pole flew out of his hands. Jian Chens sword did not run out of power after knocking away Bai Yis god artifact. It plunged into Bai Yis head. Bai Yi died just like that. Without Jia Na and Bai Yis obstruction and with his own injuries, Lagunter naturally failed tost much longer, and he was in by Jian Chen very soon. Afterwards, Jian Chen arrived before Jia Na, who had copsed on the ground. Jia Na was crying out as he clutched his head. Jian Chen ended his life mercilessly. Jian Chen took Jia Nas Space Ring and picked up his god artifact. The god artifact was a sword as wide as a hand. Jian Chen also discovered a thumb-sized bead on Jia Nas corpse. It was also a god artifact. These two god artifact should have been for both offence and defence. It looks like Jia Na could only use one of them, as he was too heavily injured, Jian Chen murmured before picking up Bai Yis metal pole as well, tossing it all into the Anatta Tower. After thinking of something, Jian Chen suddenly took out the Space Rings he had obtained. After rummaging through them, he took out over a dozen formation discs altogether. Then he made his way onto the eighth floor carefully and set up all the formation discs at the entrance with lightning speed. Jian Chen did not even nce at his handiwork once he was done. He turned around and returned to the seventh floor. The formation discs were either for offence or defence, and they were of impressive grades. With so many formation discs ced together by Jian Chen, it formed a barrier at the entrance to the eighth floor, preventing anyone froming down. God dammit, whos so despicable that theyve blocked the way down... Jian Chen vaguely heard furious roars. He felt extremely ted. Several supreme Godkings paled in anger when they saw the barrier created from the formation discs on the eighth floor. Lets band together and destroy these formations. They cantst for long against us, a supreme Godking said in a hurry. However, just when they were about to take action, the lizard nced over. Its tongue shot out and dragged a supreme Godking into its mouth. The other supreme Godkings all paled in fright as they fled in all directions. Theres no way down. Go up, quick, to the ninth floor... Immediately, the supreme Godkings who originally fled towards the seventh floor all charged towards the ninth. Chapter 2146 - Gathering Back Together Chapter 2146: Gathering Back Together All the supreme Godkings gathered on the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce fled for their lives. They all unleashed their greatest speed, and some of them directly ignited their essence blood, paying a heavy price to use a secret technique. They fled towards the ninth floor desperately. The lizard from theva was just too powerful. It was at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime at the very least or even at the Eighth Heavenly Layer. It was not too far away from Chaotic Prime, so they could not deal with it. Even Zhu Wen, who ranked second on the Godkings Throne with battle prowess great enough to kill regr Infinite Primes, was no stronger than an ant before the lizard. Zhu Wen, Sheng Man, and the supreme Godking with the Laws of Death also fled for their lives. They used secret techniques to erupt with terrifying speed. They were at the very front, drawing closer and closer to the entrance of the ninth floor. At this moment, joy appeared in their eyes. They could basically already see themselves reaching the ninth floor and escaping with their lives. However, at this moment, a tremendous volcano flew through the air. The lizard had struck a huge volcano into the air with a sweep of its tail. Perhaps out of pure coincidence or otherwise, the volcano just happened tond where the entrance to the ninth floor was, blocking itpletely and cutting off everyones path of escape. No! The supreme Godkings behind all bellowed out in regret at this sight. Despair filled their hearts. If it were some other time, they could just smash through the volcano with their strength. Even if the rock of the volcano was extremely tough, enough to be used as a material, they could still smash through it as long as they had time. But now, there was a terrifyingly powerful lizard here. They had no time. The lizard would probably kill them all off before they could clear the obstacle. Not only were they unable to go to the seventh floor now, but they also could not go to the ninth floor either. They had truly be trapped on the eighth floor, reduced to sitting ducks. Zhu Ya gritted his teeth as madness filled his eyes. He called out, Since we cant escape, lets fight it out. Theres only death for us if we fight alone, but there are several hundred of us and several dozen god artifacts. Lets fall into formation and fight to the death. Its not impossible for us to survive. Jian Chen no longer paid any more attention to the situation on the eighth floor. He was about to leave the seventh floor right now and fly towards the sixth. Jian Chen had called out Hei Ya. He followed Jian Chens side closely and would give him directions from time to time. I can sense them. Theyre over there. Master, the people you told me to memorise seem to be together. Hei Ya pointed in one direction as he said that to Jian Chen after arriving on the fifth floor. Well done, Hei Ya, Jian Chen was in high spirits. His entire mood seemed to get much better. Immediately, he hurried off in the direction Hei Ya pointed in. Several million kilometres away on the fifth floor, Ming Dong, Audriana, Shui Yun, Rui Di, and Zhi Ye were gathered together. I never would have thought that Ming Dong actuallyes from the Tian Yuan Continent. I heard from the seniors in our n that our Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes was originally located on the Tian Yuan Continent before emigrating to the Beast God Continent with the Beast God. The Tian Yuan Continent is our ancestralnds, Rui Di looked at Ming Dong excitedly, and his gaze was especially warm. Ming Dong, tell us about the Tian Yuan Continent and the Beast God Continent. Whats the situation there right now? Zhi Ye looked at Ming Dong with shining eyes. She was filled with curiosity. Its not the time to talk about this right now. Lets find a way to help my brother instead, Ming Dong said sternly. His face was sunken and serious. He could not lighten up no matter what. Suddenly, a sh of light shot through the air like a bolt of lightning in the night sky that only had the glow of the moon. It shone with blinding light along the way, directly approaching Ming Dong and so on. Ming Dongs worries immediately vanished when he saw the light. He became surprised and overjoyed. Shui Yun and Audriana were clearly relieved as well when they saw the light. They were all supreme Godkings, so their senses were extremely powerful. As soon as the streak of light had appeared, they recognised that Jian Chen was within it. However, when they saw that there was only Jian Chen and Hei Ya, they became perplexed and curious. Jian Chen, where are the supreme Godkings who were chasing you? Ming Dong went up to receive him warmly. He looked behind Jian Chen cautiously as he felt extremely confused. Theyre all on the eighth floor, Jian Chen hid nothing and told them about the lizard from theva. Everyones faces changed slightly when they heard about the lizard. Clearly, they were stunned. Ming Dong, I never thought you would have already reached the level of supreme Godkings in just a few short centuries, and you have so many god artifacts with you. It looks like youve been doing pretty well in the Saints World in the past few years, so much for all my worries, Jian Chen studied Ming Dong before ncing at the five divine generals behind him. He felt happy for Ming Dong from the bottom of his heart. Only now did the two brothers have time to catch up after being separated for hundreds of years. How can I bepared to you? My strength has increased so rapidly because I had endless amounts of cultivation resources in all those years. Coupled with a powerful legacy and various forms of nurturing, its impossible for me to not be powerful. I am unlike you, who roamed the Saints World alone and made it into the ranks of the supreme Godkings in such a short amount of time while having no background at all. Moreover, youre probably just an early Godking right now, while Im ate Godking. Ive basically reached the end of this cultivation realm, while you still have a lot of room to cover. Im far worsepared to you, Ming Dong said gloomily. Jian Chen patted Ming Dongs shoulder, and after exchanging some simple pleasantries, he looked at Shui Yun and asked, Protector Shui, why are you in the Neptunean Divine Pce? Wheres my sister? Have you brought her in with you? Her majesty is very well right now. Shes in a safe ce and has note into the Neptunean Divine Pce with me, replied Shui Yun. Her voice was still cold and emotionless, but her gaze towards Jian Chen was mixed. She could not help but think about just how puny of an existence Jian Chen was back on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even an ant was greater than him. Yet now, after a few short centuries, Jian Chen had arrived at the same level as her, which shocked Shui Yun deeply. She even felt like this was unrealistic. Chapter 2147 - The Couple Reunited Chapter 2147: The Couple Reunited Jian Chens talent is monstrous, and his rate of growth is just too fast. In just three to four hundred years, he has grown from a mortal to a Godking, and his battle prowess is so great that he can kill supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne as an early Godking. He hasnt reached the end of the path as a Godking yet, so theres a lot of room for growth in the future. With his current battle prowess, Ill be nowhere near his opponent once he reaches peak Godking, thought Shui Yun. Her feelings were mixed as a gleam of light flickered through her cold pupils. But why does he have to be a part of the Immortals World and the sessor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? The esteemed Ice Goddess was injured by the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past, and she still hasnt recovered. Her situation is unknown. She hasnt even paid any attention to the traitors of the Ice Goddess Hall. Jian Chen is still an enemy of our Ice Goddess hall in the end. I wonder if exposing my identity and throwing the Snow Goddess into constant danger to help Jian Chen was the right decision or not... Sigh. Whatever. What Mo Tianyun said in the past was not unreasonable. Now that the Ice Goddess Hall faces an unprecedented danger, almost facing death, is there still any use for me to dwell on these grievances? We dont even know whether the Ice Goddess Hall can survive. The priority is for her majesty to recover her strength. Only once her majesty has recovered her peak strength can we turn the situation around. Shui Yun sighed inside. Not only did Jian Chens rate of growth amaze her, but it also threatened her and filled her with much unease. Jian Chen, on the other hand, became disappointed after learning that Changyang Mingyue had not entered the Neptunean Divine Pce with Shui Yun. At this moment, he could not help but think of Changyang Mingyues familiar face. His childhood memories shed before him like a fountain as if they werepletely new. Even after several centuries, he could still remember them like they had happened yesterday. He could clearly remember that once he was determined to be a cripple who could not cultivate during his youth, his status in the Changyang n had fallen from a dazzling star to someone that even regr servants could scoff at and harass whenever they wanted to. During that time, his father, Changyang Ba, had grown cold on him. In the huge Changyang n, there was only his sister, Changyang Mingyue, who cared for him the most back then aside from his mother. She took care of him right down to the smallest details, thinking about everything for him. In the eyes of many people, this rtionship as siblings might have been something that could not be any more ordinary. However, to Jian Chen who had experienced a life as an orphan, it warmed his heart and touched him deeply. He remembered it and was captivated by it, so it became a memory firmly embedded in the depths of his soul such that he would never forget about it. Ever since he separated from Changyang Mingyue on the Tian Yuan Continent, Jian Chen had never met her again. He longed for his sister. Jian Chen, do youe from the Tian Yuan Continent? At this moment, Rui Di asked Jian Chen nervously as he stared at him enthusiastically. A gleam of light immediately shed through Jian Chens eyes when Rui Di mentioned the Tian Yuan Continent. There should have only been a handful of people who knew about the Tian Yuan Continent in the Saints World, so how did the person before him know? Perhaps... You are? Jian Chen looked at Rui Di. Were Rui Di and Zhi Ye from the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes. The Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes was the Dragon and Phoenix ns that the Winged Tiger God brought to the Saints World from the Beast God Continent, Audriana introduced Rui Di and Zhi Ye to Jian Chen. What? Youre the Dragon and Phoenix ns that left the Beast God Continent in the past? Jian Chen was extremely surprised when he learnt who Rui Di and Zhi Ye were. But soon after, he became overjoyed, and a thought crossed his head silently. He had just been worrying about how to find Rui Jin and Hong Lians nsmen that had left the Tian Yuan Continent a million years ago in the vast Saints World. He had never thought he woulde across the people from the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes out of pure coincidence during his trip to the Neptunean Divine Pce. This filled him with both surprise and happiness. He was in high spirits. At this moment, Audriana suddenly smiled mysteriously and said to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, look at who this is. As she said that, a divine hall appeared in her hand, which was thrown into the air gently by Audriana. The divine hall suddenly expanded in the air, bing several hundred meters long and wide in a single instance. With a deep thud, itnded on the ground gently and kicked up some dust. Jian Chen looked at the divine hall in confusion and curiosity. He had no idea what Audriana had nned. At this moment, the divine halls door opened slightly. Afterwards, a woman in a purple dress with a zither walked out. She was extremely pretty, and she had an otherworldly bearing, just like a goddess. Jian Chen seemed to be petrified the moment he saw the woman. He suddenly froze up as disbelief flooded his confident, handsome face. Muer! But in the next moment, Jian Chen suddenly cried out. He charged over emotionally and embraced Shangguan Muer tightly. Jian Chen, I knew youd still be alive, Shangguan Muer also struggled to keep calm when she saw Jian Chen. She was ted as she smiled faintly. She stowed the Zither of the Demonic Cry away and embraced Jian Chen gently, pressing her head against his chest. As the saying went, absence makes the heart grow fonder. After being separated for dozens of years, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer had been constantly worried for each others safety in the danger-ridden Saints World. Now that they were reunited, their repressed feelings of yearning immediately erupted like geysers. Muer, how have you been in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound in the past few years? Has it been hard... Jian Chen said softly as his voice was filled with care. Brother, theres a kid called Jun Kong whos eyeing sister-inw. You better be careful of him. Hes not weak, also a supreme Godking, and he has a god artifact, Ming Dong, who sat on the side and consumed God Tier pills to heal, suddenly said to Jian Chen. Jun Kong? Jian Chen murmured as he looked at Shangguan Muer. He was questioning her. Jun Kongs master is one of the four ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Hes also the person with the greatest talent so far in the entire sect. He did indeed long for me in the past. When I came to the Neptunean Divine Pce this time, Jun Kong was sent by the ancestors to protect me... Shangguan Muer told Jian Chen about the matters of Jun Kong without hiding anything. Brother, dont me me for not warning you. That kid called Jun Kong wants to kill you, Ming Dong said as he recovered. Chapter 2148 - Another Secret Chapter 2148: Another Secret He actually wants to kill me? Jian Chen was surprised by that, but he soon sneered. He looked at Shangguan Muer and asked sternly, Muer, Jun Kong is your senior brother. If I end up conflicting with your senior, what will you do? Although Jun Kongs master has shown me kindness through guiding me, Ive already helped out Jun Kong when Ming Dong wanted to kill himst time. I did not help himst time because he came from the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Rather, it was to return his masters kindness. As a result, I will not object if you want to kill Jun Kong, Shangguan Mue said without any hesitation at all. However, then she hesitated slightly and looked at Jian Chen with worry. She continued, However, Jun Kongs master is a Chaotic Prime after all, and his masters wife is also one of the four ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. If you really do end up killing Jun Kong, youll probably cause quite a lot of trouble. So what if hes a Chaotic Prime? Ive offended so many supreme Godkings in the Neptunean Divine Pce, and many of the organisations behind all these Godkings are far more powerful than the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Im not even afraid of these people, so why would I fear Jun Kong? Jian Chen said fearlessly. Shangguan Muer then thought about why Jian Chen had been hunted down by all the supreme Godkings in the Neptunean Divine Pce. She could not help but ask, Whats up with the girl? Is she really crucial to obtaining the Neptunean Divine Pce? The girl is called Xiao Man. Shes the descendant of the previous master of the Neptunean Divine Pce, so she carries the bloodline of the previous master... Jian Chen hid nothing and told everyone about Xiao Man. Everyone gathered here were not outsiders. Even Rui Di and Zhi Ye were nsmen of the Dragon and Phoenix ns that had left the Beast God Continent in the past, so Jian Chen trusted them very much. Moreover, Xiao Mans matters had already spread throughout the entire Neptunean Divine Pce. With how special her bloodline was, all that was needed was some thought, and it would not be difficult to reach this conclusion. It was no secret at all, so Jian Chen had no reason to hide it. As soon as they heard that Xiao Man was the previous masters descendant, Rui Di and Zhi Yes faces changed. They seemed to have be excited. On the other hand, Audriana, Shui Yun, and Ming Dong remained indifferent. Seeing Rui Di and Zhi Yes expressions, Jian Chens gaze turned slightly cold. He said, I already have an agreement with Xiao Man. I will help her take back the Neptunean Divine Pce and reim her ancestors belongings. Jian Chens words were clearly a warning, stating his stance out in the open, where even if Rui Di and Zhi Ye were from the Dragon and Phoenix ns, he would still be willing to take them on if they wanted the Neptunean Divine Pce. Rui Di and Zhi Yes faces changed slightly when they heard that. After a short moment of silence, Rui Di said to Jian Chen, The Neptunean Divine Pce is extremely important. Zhi Ye and I havee under the orders of the seniors to obtain the Neptunean Divine Pce through all means possible. However, since we share the same homnd, were not outsiders, and that girl called Xiao Man has some ties with you. If the girl gains control over the Neptunean Divine Pce, it might be good news to us. A gleam of light shed through Audrianas eyes, and she stared at Rui Di and Zhi Ye sharply. She said, Since your seniors treat the Neptunean Divine Pce with so much importance, they must know just how severe the matters that the Neptunean Divine Pce tie into are. Obtaining the Neptunean Divine Pce isnt really a good matter for your Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes. After all, your sect has only existed for a million years. You dont have the heritage or strength to keep the Neptunean Divine Pce. Jian Chen was also surprised. He could not contain his curiosity, so he asked, Just what other matters does this Neptunean Divine Pce tie into? Shui Yun, Ming Dong, and Shangguan Muer all looked at Audriana curiously as well. Audriana became solemn, I only heard about this from a hall elder identally after I returned to the God n. I only know that the Neptunean Divine Pce seems to be rted to the war between the Saints World and the Immortals World. I dont know about the exact details. The reason why the Samsaric Grand Exalt of the Immortals World destroyed the Neptunean Divine Pce was also because of this. Audriana sighed gently when she reached there. She stared at the world within the Neptunean Divine Pce nkly and sighed, Thats because the Neptunean Divine Pce was directly responsible for an intense battle between two Grand Exalts. ording to the records of our God n, ever since one of the seven Grand Exalts of our Saints World, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Ways, shed with the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, he has never appeared again. Many peak experts in the Saints World had once stated that the Grand Exalt of Ancient Ways was already dead. However, the Samsaric Grand Exalt of the Immortals World was also heavily injured. As he fled back to the Immortals World, he was intercepted by the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. In the end, his body was destroyed, and he returned to the Immortals World with just his soul. His soul then entered samsara... Jian Chen was deeply stunned after hearing this. Originally, he had thought that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had destroyed the Daoist Sect of Neptunea simply because of the war between the two worlds. He had never thought that there was more to it. Although Jian Chen was unable to understand the true reason, he had realised that the Neptunean Divine Pce was not as simple as just a high quality god artifact from what Audriana had said. Rui Di and Zhi Ye were also stern. If Audriana was telling the truth, it really would not have been a positive matter if their Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes had obtained the Neptunean Divine Pce. Everyone continued to dwell on the topic on the Neptunean Divine Pce. A whileter, Shui Yun suddenly arrived beside Jian Chen and said emotionlessly, Jian Chen,e with me. As she said that, she flew off into the distance. Jian Chen stared at Shui Yuns back doubtfully. After squeezing Shangguan Muers soft, smooth hand, he said, Ill be right back. Alright, Shangguan Muer nodded gently as tenderness filled her enchanting eyes. A hundred kilometres away, Shui Yun formed a barrier out of ice that enveloped the two of them. She stared at Jian Chen coldly and said, Has the Space Ring that the fifth prince obtained from the Grand Primes statue on the twelfth floor ended up in your hands? It has. The Space Ring is with me. Do you want it? Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he secretly grew cautious. I had an agreement with the fifth prince. I would help him stop the people who wanted to attack him and make time for him, while all the cultivation resources he obtained would be mine, Shui Yun stared at Jian Chen. Jian Chen frowned when he heard that, Thats between you and the fifth prince. Whats it got to do with me? Since I obtained the Space Ring, it belongs to me now. Do you n on getting me to hold up the fifth princes side of the deal for him? Jian Chen had no good impression of Shui Yun. Ignoring the fact that she had basicallymitted a huge sin by ending an entire era on the Tian Yuan Continent, just her action of freezing Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu on the icy ins was enough for Jian Chen to never forgive her. Shui Yuns expression did not change at all. Her eyes remained cold and emotionless. She said icily, Of course its got something to do with you. Do you know why Ivee to the Neptunean Divine Pce? Do you know why I assisted the fifth prince? All of it was for your sister. My sister! Whats wrong with my sister? Jian Chens expression changed when he heard her mention his sister. His eyes immediately narrowed as he stared at Shui Yun closely while he called out. He became extremely unsettled. Chapter 2149 - Crisis of the Ice Goddess Hall Chapter 2149: Crisis of the Ice Goddess Hall Jian Chen was just far too concerned for his sister. As soon as he heard Shui Yun mention that she hade to the Neptunean Divine Pce for her sister, he immediately jumped to the conclusion that an ident had happened to his sister, or she was hurt. A gleam of light shed through Shui Yuns cold eyes when she saw Jian Chen react so violently. She said, Dont worry, your sister is fine. Shes in a very safe ce. Jian Chen immediately became relieved when he heard that his sister was fine. He also gradually calmed down. He stared at Shui Yun as his eyes flickered with uncertainty, and he said coldly, You said you came to the Neptunean Divine Pce all for my sister. I want to know the reason. Shui Yun fell silent. She looked at Jian Chen with her cold, emotionless eyes as light flickered in them slightly. Clearly, she was hesitating. Jian Chen could tell that Shui Yun was hesitating with a single nce, so he said, If you dont want to tell me the truth, you wont be getting anything from me. You are very powerful, but making me stay is still difficult. As a result, if you n on taking something from me forcefully, you better give up on that thought. As if Shui Yun could see how confident Jian Chen was, she sighed secretly. In the next moment, she felt helpless. Never would she have thought that the tiny figure from the Tian Yuan Continent who was even less than an ant back then would be bold enough to stand before her today and threaten her fearlessly. As she sighed in surprise, she also found it rather difficult to ept. After a while of silence, Shui Yun still ended up talking. She said with her cold voice that never changed, Your sister is the Snow Goddess of the Ice Goddess Hall. She died during a war in the past, but fortunately, her soul was not destroyed, so she was reincarnated with a sliver of her soul. The great Ice Goddess used her own bloodline as a medium and predicted that her majesty would be reincarnated in a lower world, and she correctly found which world it was. That was why I came to the Tian Yuan Continent under orders and took up the mission of finding her majesty. I waited on the Tian Yuan Continent for over three million years before finally waiting for her majesty to be reincarnated. Originally, I wanted to leave the Tian Yuan Continent with her majesty once her strength had reached a certain level and directly return to the Ice Goddess Hall of the Saints World. However, Mo Tianyun, who had vanished long ago from the Tian Yuan Continent, reappeared at that time... Mixed feelings filled Shui Yuns eyes when she mentioned Mo Tianyun. Jian Chen was also surprised when he heard the name Mo Tianyun. He could not help but think about what he saw with Shangguan Muer when they discovered the Yinyang Saint Rock. At that time, they had obtained a dual cultivation method from Mo Tianyun, which allowed them to grasp the bncing of yin and yang. As a result, he was able to absorb the energy of the Yinyang Saint Rock sessfully with Shangguan Muer, giving him great strength. But at that time, they had only encountered one of Mo Tianyuns clones. It was not his true body. Shui Yun continued, Mo Tianyun brought me news from the Saints World. I learnt that something had happened to the Ice Goddess Hall in the Saints World from him. Another one of the four great protectors, Wu Han, actually colluded with Nan Potian of the Moon God Hall and gained control of the Ice Goddess Hall, and shes targeting the Ice Goddess. At the very beginning, I had my doubts about this matter. I did not believe it at all. However, it was also because of Mo Tianyuns warning that I became cautious. When I brought her majesty back to the Saints World, I did not return to the Ice Goddess Hall rashly. Instead, I disguised myself and investigated the Ice Goddess Halls situation. When she reached there, Shui Yun could not help but tremble slightly. Fury rose up in her chest as her ice-cold eyes also became grim. She said coldly, I never dared to believe that Mo Tianyuns news would be true. However, Nan Potian of the Moon God Hall really did collude with Wu Han and had gained control of the Ice Goddess Hall. Even the elders of the Ice Goddess Hall suffered from their hands. The Ice Goddess Hall has a tremendous amount of cultivation resources and and of cultivation that is extremely suitable for her majesty to recover her cultivation. Originally, I only needed to take her majesty back to the Ice Goddess Hall, and her cultivation wouldpletely recover before long with all the resources that the Ice Goddess Hall could offer. However, the Ice Goddess Hall faces a crisis right now, so I cannot take her majesty back, and I have to remain hidden, without exposing ourselves. We dont have enough divine crystals and heavenly resources, or any protection from major organisations, and we have to remain hidden at all times to avoid Wu Han and Nan Potian discovering our whereabouts. Its almost impossible for her majesty to recover under these circumstances. Shui Yun was gloomy. There was a hint of bitterness in her icy-cold voice. She said, The reason why I came to the Neptunean Divine Pce this time was not for the legacies. My primary reason was only to collect some cultivation resources so that I could assist her majesty in recovering. As a result, when I saw someone gain the recognition of a Grand Primes legacy, I assisted him without any hesitation, only in hopes of obtaining the cultivation resources that the Grand Prime has left behind. Her majesty is in urgent need of cultivation resources right now... After learning everything from Shui Yun, Jian Chen fell into silent thought. He was not surprised about his sisters identity because he had learnt that his sister was the reincarnation of someone powerful back on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, he did not care about this. The concern and affection his sister had shown him during his youth had already been engraved in his heart. As a result, no matter who his sister really was, it would never change her position in his heart. However, he had never thought that his sister would encounter such difficulties in the Saints World. It made his heart ache. It was not a good feeling. What are Nan Potian and Wu Hans current level of cultivation? Jian Chens eyes turned cold slightly as he asked sternly. He had heard about Nan Potian from fairy Hao Yue and learnt his cultivation from fairy Hao Yue. However, that was his cultivation several hundred thousand years ago. Nan Potian is a peak Chaotic Prime. Its said that hes only a step away from Grand Prime. As for Wu Han, shes an Infinite Prime. With her talent, she has probably reached the peak of Infinite Prime after so much time, or maybe even Chaotic Prime, Shui Yun replied seriously. Not only was Shui Yun the most talented out of the four protectors, but she also used to be the most powerful. However, the time she spent on the Tian Yuan Continent had dyed her progress. The Ice Goddess is one of the seven Grand Exalts, so how can Nan Potian and Wu Han gain control of the Ice Goddess Hall so easily? Jian Chen asked in doubt. Grand Exalts were expert who had truly reached the apex of Grand Prime. They were sovereigns of the world, existences like thews of the world itself. Even across the Saints World, there were only a limited number of them, so how could the Ice Goddess be forced to take a passive stance against a Chaotic Prime and an Infinite Prime? The Ice Goddess Hall must be a god artifact of impressive quality, right? Doesnt it have an artifact spirit as a god artifact? Jian Chen followed up. A cold light flickered through Shui Yuns eyes. She replied frigidly, Youre right. Not only is the Ice Goddess Hall the name of an organisation, but its also a powerful god artifact personally forged by the Ice Goddess. Its even more powerful than the Neptunean Divine Pce. As long as its in the Ice Goddess Hall, just the artifact spirits control over the structure would be more and enough to kill both Nan Potian and Wu Han. However, the Ice Goddess Hall has still be upied by the enemy. What does that mean? It means that theres someone else behind Nan Potian and Wu Han. Shui Yun became extremely stern, Moreover, this person must be extremely powerful, enough to suppress the artifact spirit of the divine hall. The reason why Nan Potian and Wu Han were bold enough to turn against the Ice Goddess is extremely likely due to the support of this person. Chapter 2150 - Siblings’ Bond Chapter 2150: Siblings Bond Jian Chens heart sank slightly as he became extremely stern as well. Nan Potians cultivation had already reached the peak of Chaotic Prime, and he could be a Grand Prime at any time, yet he still received the support of someone. Without even thinking, it must have been a Grand Prime. Moreover, Jian Chen predicted that if Nan Potian was really supported by someone, their cultivation would definitely not be a simple as a regr Grand Prime. Since a Grand Prime eyes your Ice Goddess Hall, itll probably be very difficult to resolve the crisis unless the Ice Goddess personally takes action. What do you n on doing now? Jian Chen asked. Originally, he had no ties with the Ice Goddess hall at all. The fate of the Ice Goddess Hall would have nothing to do with him. However, Jian Chen had to get involved now since this rted to his sisters safety. Shui Yun was gloomy. There was some worry in her cold eyes. She sighed gently, Perhaps its due to our cultivation method, but everyone at the Ice Goddess Hall has an extremely cold personality. Coupled with the presence of the Ice Goddess, one of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World, our status was supreme in the Saints World. As a result, we never befriended any other major organisation in the Saints World. Now that the Ice Goddess Hall faces a crisis, we cant get any reinforcements at all, so probably the only path left for me is for her majesty to recover as soon as possible. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes, and he asked curiously, If my sister recovers, can you change the situation that the Ice Goddess Hall currently faces? If her majesty recovers, shell be able to resolve the entire matter regardless of who supports Nan Potian and regardless of how grave the situation our Ice Goddess Hall faces is, Shui Yun said with absolute confidence. She felt respect from the bottom of her heart towards both the Ice Goddess and Snow Goddess. Jian Chen instead fell silent when he saw Shui Yuns absolute confidence. He could tell that his sister was extremely powerful from what Shui Yun had said, powerful to the point where she did not fear Grand Primes at all. He felt happy and worried at the same time. He felt happy and overjoyed for his sister because of her great strength, but he was worried about whether she would still be able to recognise him after recovering her strength. Maybe, she would cease to be his sister. Jian Chen slowly took out Space Ring after Space Ring after a while of silent thought. Jian Chen ced almost ten Space Rings on the ground. They were his spoils of battle, including the Grand Primes Space Ring from the fifth prince. Jian Chen had obtained far more Space Rings than this in the Neptunean Divine Pce, but he had tidied through them and grouped the items together before cing them all into these Space Rings. Afterwards, Jian Chen began to rummage through each Space Ring, taking out many heavenly resources that could increase cultivation and various divine crystals. He ced them all in a single Space Ring. In the end, he took out the Space Ring from the Grand Primes statue and took out thumb-sized crystals that shone with five-colored light. He moved them all into that one Space Ring. Five-colored divine crystals! Shui Yun could not help but call out when she saw the crystals. Her cold eyes no longer remained calm. She had be overjoyed. But very soon, she calmed down. She stared at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. She had never thought that there would be a day when she would need Jian Chens assistance. Jian Chen did not nce at Shui Yun again. He silently moved the items into the Space Ring and said, There are over six thousand five-colored divine crystals in the Grand Primes Space Ring. Ill keep a thousand of them, and the rest will go to my sister. There are a total of five heavenly resources. Im certain that theyre all God Tier, but I cant tell what grade they are. Ill keep two stalks for myself and leave three to my sister. Moreover, there are some pills that can increase cultivation and some divine crystals I obtained from killing other Godkings in the Neptunean Divine Pce. As for the fire divine crystals, I collected them from the bottom of theva. Originally, I nned on exchanging them for five-colored divine crystals to pay for the fees of teleportation formations across nes, but since Ive already obtained quite a lot of five-colored divine crystals from the Grand Primes Space Ring, I obviously dont need as many of them anymore. A fire divine crystal can be exchanged for ten supreme quality divine crystals of the same size. My sister practises a cultivation method thats ice-oriented, so the fire divine crystals will be useless to her. Give them to her after you exchange them. I collected quite a lot of fire divine crystals from the bottom of theva, so Ill give eighty percent of them to her in hopes that she can recover some strength sooner. Ill keep the remaining twenty percent for myself. Jian Chen tidied the items as he spoke. He only handed the Space Ring to Shui Yun after organising everything. Shui Yun experienced a multitude of emotions as she stared at the Space Ring. In the past, she had never thought that this person who was not even as significant as an ant would give her so much help. epting the Space Ring from Jian Chen, she sent in the senses of her soul. When she personally saw the mountainous piles of cultivation resources, her body immediately quivered. At that moment, she could not help but tremble in excitement despite her mental fortitude. Over five thousand glimmering five-colored divine crystals, several hundred blocks of supreme quality divine crystal, three stalks of high grade God Tier heavenly resources, and over a hundred million fire divine crystals. The items within the tiny Space Ring were enough for any Infinite Prime to be green with envy. This was a shocking fortune that could make Infinite Primes lose all rationality. Fantastic. Fantastic. With these cultivation resources, even if it wont be enough for her majesty to recover to her peak condition, its more than enough for her to be an Infinite Prime sessfully, Shui Yun was extremely excited and ted. Oh right. Jian Chen, do you have any method to find Mo Tianyun? Mo Tianyun is very powerful, a Primordial realm expert at the very least. He also has grievances with Nan Potian, so if we can work with Mo Tianyun, well be much more powerful, Shui Yun asked again. Jian Chen shook his head, I have no method ofmunicating with senior Mo Tianyun. If you want to find him through me, youll be disappointed. Jian Chen continued, Ill go ask Ming Dong and see if he can do anything about the crisis of the Ice Goddess Hall. Jian Chen did whatever he could for the sake of his sisters safety in hopes of being able to help her. Dont go asking Ming Dong. Itll be useless, Shui Yun shook her head. She seemed to think of something, and she sighed gently. Chapter 2151 - No Support Chapter 2151: No Support Its extremely likely for Ming Dong to be... Anyway, Ming Dongs background is very powerful. If he can get the experts of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to take action, they might be able to help my sister, Jian Chen said in thought. This had to do with his sisters safety. As long as he could help his sister, he would do anything no matter what it was. Ming Dong can use the Authority of the Grand Exalt. The other supreme Godkings might have no idea about his true identity, but Audriana and I know it clearly. If it were someone else who faced the same situation, Ming Dong might be able to grant them protection through the power of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng with his identity and status. However, it wont work with our Ice Goddess Hall, said Shui Yun. Jian Chen was surprised, Do you have past grievances? Shui Yun nodded, Very long ago, there was indeed some conflicts of interest between our Ice Goddess Hall and the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. It happened very long ago, so long ago that the four protectors did not even exist back then for our Ice Goddess Hall. I heard this from a conversation between the Ice Goddess and the Snow Goddess when I served them in the past. Moreover, I learnt from the Snow Goddess that her majesty oncepeted with the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng for a unique treasure, resulting in an intense battle. At that time, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs cultivationcked slightly inparison to the Snow Goddess, so she suffered defeat in the end. The first majesty was restrained on an icy in by the Snow Goddess and only broke free three yearster. Now, the Snow Goddess still hasnt recovered her memories or cultivation. Its already extremely fortunate for us if the people from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng dont add insult to injury, so asking them for help is even more impossible. It looks like in the current situation, only senior Mo Tianyun can assist my sister, Jian Chen sighed gently. He also felt helpless as he secretly worried for his sister. Although he still had ties with Tie Ta in the God n, Shui Yun had fallen out with the greatest Godking of the God n, Audriana, back on the Tian Yuan Continent. It was not a very usible option for them to seek help from the God n. But I dont know how to find Mo Tianyun either, Jian Chen stated his frustration. Shui Yun looked at Jian Chen as the light in her eyes flickered. She said, Theres no need to find him. I think helle to look for you at a certain time. Your identity will be exposed very soon. Once the people from the Ice Goddess Hall receive news, my sister will be in constant danger. Since the only person who can help my sister is senior Mo Tianyun now, we cant just sit and wait for senior Mo Tianyun toe by himself. We better think of some ideas to find Mo Tianyun sooner. Ill go ask Rui Di and Zhi Ye of the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes and see if they can help us or not, said Jian Chen before turning around and leaving. He went to find Rui Di and Zhi Ye to ask about the ancient Winged Tiger God. ording to our seniors, after the Winged Tiger God brought our nsmen to the Saints World, he did not stick around for long and left. He rarely appeared after that. This is all we know about the Winged Tiger God. We know nothing else, said Rui Di. The light in Zhi Yes eyes flickered. She looked at Jian Chen, Rui Di and I dont know much about the Winged Tiger God. If you want to learn more, youre wee to visit our Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes. Our seniors know more. Afterwards, Jian Chen conversed some more with Rui Di and Zhi Ye, obtaining the precise location of the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes from them. At the same time, he learnt of the reason why Shangguan Mure hade to the Neptunean Divine Pce this time. How much longer does the Zither of the Demonic Cry need before its artifact spirit awakens? Jian Chen looked at Shangguan Muer. The artifact spirit of the Zither of the Demonic Cry had a direct corrtion to Shangguan Muers future, so he cared about this very much. There is indeed a mysterious power that can allow the artifact spirit to recover quickly on the twelfth floor. The Zither of the Demonic Cry already absorbed quite a lot of it on the twelfth floor before, so it has recovered by quite a lot. Looking at it now, I probably need another half a month, and the artifact spirit shouldpletely awaken, said Shangguan Muer. Her eyes shone with eagerness. A mysterious power that can allow the artifact spirit to recover, Jian Chen murmured softly as if he was in thought. Excitement flickered through his eyes. Clearly, he was deeply interested in this mysterious power. The battle between the supreme Godkings and the gigantic lizard probably still hasnt ended. Lets rest for a few more days before going up, Jian Chen said to Shangguan Muer. Shangguan Muer nodded; she had no objections. Afterwards, Jian Chen looked at Ming Dong, Audriana, Shui Yun, Rui Di, and Zhi Ye. He said, Everyone, Ive agreed to help Xiao Man take back her ancestors Neptunean Divine Pce, but there are still many obstacles in the future. As a result, I hope you can assist me. Once the matter ispleted, you will have my deep gratitude. Jian Chen, dont be so polite between the two of us. Your matters are also mine. If you need my strength, you just need to tell me, Ming Dongughed aloud and agreed straightforwardly. I can help you out. Anything extra will allow her majesty to be more powerful, Shui Yun also agreed. Ivee under orders, so I naturally cant let you fall in danger. Otherwise, I wont be able to exin it to the War God, Audriana smiled faintly. Rui Di and Zhi Ye looked at each other. Afterwards, Rui Di said, Zhi Ye and I can also help you out seeing how were from the same homnd. However, our Sect of Dragon and Phoenixes would like thirty percent of all the legacies from Chaotic and Infinite Primes you get from Xiao Man. Although our Sect of Dragon and Phoenixes has been developing rapidly, weve only been around for a million years. Our heritage pales inparison to many other organisations, so were in urgent need of various cultivation methods and battle skills that can be used to recruit people. We wont take a single portion of the cultivation resources at all, Zhi Ye added. Alright, thats no problem. Once Xiao Man gains control over the Neptunean Divine Pce, Ill give you thirty percent of all the Primordial realm legacies, Jian Chen agreed without any hesitation. Jian Chen, Ill leave these people to you, Shui Yun said suddenly. With a wave of her hand, the group of people who she had frozen up were let out from a divine hall. These people were the Godkings who followed the fifth prince as well as mister Shu who wielded a god artifact. Yun Xin, Yun Lianqing, and the other Godkings of the Yun family were also among them. However, every single one of them had be an ice statue. Shui Yun took action and melted the frost effortlessly, releasing their seal. Now that the seal was released, the people of the Yun family and the Godkings of the fifth prince regained their freedom. However, when they saw Shui Yun who radiated with a cold presence and had remained encased in silver-white armor the entire time, their faces suddenly changed and became filled with surprise and fear. Although our fifth prince hasnt obtained theplete legacy of the Grand Prime, he has obtained a Space Ring. The Space Ring must contain unimaginable wealth, so please help the fifth prince. As long as the fifth prince is alive, all the cultivation resources in the Space Ring will belong to you, mister Shu pleaded to Shui Yun. Naturally, they had no idea what had happened after Shui Yun froze them. Hehe, youre still thinking about your fifth prince. Unfortunately, hes already dead. He died to my hands, Jian Chen who stood to one side sneered at mister Shu. Chapter 2152 - Debts Resolved Chapter 2152: Debts Resolved Mister Shu and so on had just been let out of Shui Yuns divine hall. They had just been freed. Naturally, the first person they saw was Shui Yun. Due to their fright, they exined to Shui Yun as quickly as they could before they could even notice the surrounding situation. They had personally witnessed Shui Yuns strength on the twelfth floor. They were afraid that the fifth princes flight during the chaos would make Shui Yun misunderstand, which would lead to their deaths. As a result, they failed to discovered Jian Chen. Only when Jian Chens voice rang out did mister Shu and the others discover in surprise that the Jian Chen that they loathed was also here. Jian Chen, w- w- why are you here? Mister Shus expression changed slightly. After crying out, his gaze immediately sharpened. Intense killing intent poured out without the slightest effort of concealing it. Jian Chen, youve ruined the fifth princes matters and prevented the fifth prince from gaining the Grand Primes legacy. Our Sky Empire will never spare you, mister Shu said through gritted teeth. The fifth prince who was supposed to obtain the Grand Primes legacy and rise up had been smacked from heaven to hell by Jian Chen, which filled mister Shu with hatred. Not only had Jian Chen ruined the fifth princes future prospects, but he had also destroyed the hopes of the Sky Empire bing an evesting empire as well as mister Shus future. As a result, mister Shu treated Jian Chen as his greatest enemy. Brother Jian Chen, are you really still alive? Yun Lianqing stared at Jian Chen in surprise and delight from behind mister Shu. The eyes of the youngdy of the Yun family who stood beside Yun Lianqing, Yun Xin, also flickered with light. She stared directly at Jian Chen. Although she did not say anything, her face was also filled with evident delight. Jian Chen smiled and nodded at Yun Lianqing and Yun Xin. However, he did not greet the two of them. He looked at mister Shu and said indifferently, There are plenty of great organisations and ns in the Saints World that Ive offended in here. Your Sky Empire is only an eternal empire. Youre just a puny existencepared to those peak ns. Do you think Id be afraid? Mister Shus face sank. When he saw Jian Chens fearless expression, he understood that Jian Chen really did not take the Sky Empire seriously. Afterwards, he looked at Shui Yun with an ugly expression, May I ask how you are rted to Jian Chen? Mister Shu had gradually calmed down. He slowly scanned the surroundings and saw all the people gathered around. Mister Shu did not recognise Rui Di and Zhi Ye, but when he saw Ming Dong who sat on the floor as he recovered, his heart immediately sank. Jian Chen, Ill leave these people to you, Shui Yun said with her usual, icy tone. With that, she turned around and left, without paying any attention to mister Shu and so on. Mister Shu and the remaining guards instantly paled. They could tell from her words that the terrifyingly powerful supreme Godking with the powers of ice was on the same side as Jian Chen. Excuse me. If Ive seen correctly, you should have grievances with that other person. May I ask just what benefits Jian Chen has promised you such that the two of you set this grievance aside temporarily and are working with him? If you are willing to assist us, I believe we can also give you what Jian Chen has offered, mister Shu said to Audriana as a final ray of hope shone in his eyes. Audriana was not cold like Shui Yun. She looked at mister Shu and the others with sympathy and said, Jian Chen is the friend of the esteemed War God of our God n. Ivee under the War Gods orders to assist Jian Chen. You were wrong from the beginning when you chose to be enemies with Jian Chen. What? The God n... friend of the War God... Mister Shu was stunned as he stared at Audriana nkly. Bitterness filled him. Only at that moment did he finally realise just how stupid of a decision it was to be enemies with Jian Chen. The matter has already developed to this point. Its useless even if you have regrets, Jian Chen said coldly. He held the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, which shone with starlight, swinging it towards them mercilessly. At that moment, mister Shu and the remaining guards of the fifth prince were all in. Only the few people of the Yun family remained. The people of the Yun family looked at the corpses, and they seemed to be absent-minded. All of them could still clearly remember how Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Chanlong were loathed when they first boarded the Yun familys spaceship. Especially when they learnt that the three of them had taken up three of the Yun familys spots for the entry to the Neptunean Divine Pce. Back then, most of them became displeased. At that time, none of them took Jian Chen and Kai Ya seriously, as they were only Overgods. However, none of them had ever thought that the Jian Chen they looked down on before would create such an astonishing disturbance in the Neptunean Divine Pce, where even the fifth prince and mister Shu who were powerful enough to make them suffocate ended up dying to Jian Chens hands. All the remaining Godkings of the Yun family were amazed as they looked at Jian Chen as he wielded the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways right now. Brother Lianqing, the Neptunean Divine Pce hasnt been very peaceful. Its better for you to leave sooner, Jian Chen said to Yun Lianqing. The only person he knew out of all the Godkings of the Yun family was Yun Lianqing. Yun Lianqing looked at Jian Chen with extremely mixed feelings. He said, The appearance of the Neptunean Moon has made the Neptunean Divine Pce into a world of those supreme Godkings. In reality, our Yun family wanted to leave the Neptunean Divine Pce long ago if it had not been for the fifth prince. Now that the fifth prince no longer restricts us, we will naturally be leaving soon. Brother Jian Chen, we will be leaving first. Farwell. With that, Yun Lianqing left with the Godkings of the Yun family. Yun Xin walked at the very back. When she brushed past Jian Chen, she halted slightly and looked at him with mixed feelings. She said softly, Thank you for assisting me. I will never forget about the kindness you have shown. I- I just hope that you can forgive me for my mistakes in the past. Yun Xin and Yun Lianqing departed. They left this ce, the Neptunean Divine Pce, together, ending their trip in the Neptunean Divine Pce prematurely. Whats your rtionship with her? Shangguan Muer stared right at Jian Chen as if she was interrogating him. Its nothingplicated. We were just working with the Yun family... Jian Chen remained indifferent and roughly exined his deal with the Yun family. Audriana, I found this in the fifth princes Space Ring. Its filled with a churning presence of life. I was wondering if this would be useful to you. At this moment, Jian Chen took out a green bead that was the size of a peach pit. As soon as the bead appeared, a dense life force permeated the surroundings. Just a breath of it would be enough for people to experience an illusion that their vitality was growing. Audrianas eyes lit up, and she said, Thats a Life Starcore. I helped out the fifth prince before because they were willing to give me a Life Starcore for my efforts. I never thought it would be different from what they said, where the Life Starcore was supposed to be in their empire. Instead, the fifth prince carried it with him. Chapter 2153 - The Person Behind it All (One) Chapter 2153: The Person Behind it All (One) A few dayster, Jian Chen and the others tidied themselves up and set off once again. They headed off towards the twelfth floor. Very soon, they arrived on the seventh floor. They slowed down at this moment, and they all became cautious. Even the most powerful of the group, Shui Yun and Audriana, did not dare to be careless. A few days have passed. I wonder whats the oue of the battle between the supreme Godkings and the lizard. Jian Chen stopped sternly several hundred thousand kilometres away from the entrance to the eighth floor. He stared ahead with some worry. The senses of his soul shot out and flooded the region ahead of him rapidly, enveloping a range of a million kilometres instantly. Wait here. Ill go check on the situation up ahead, Jian Chen said to everyone. With that, he shot off with lightning speed, vanishing from before everyone. He travelled tens of thousand kilometres in a matter of seconds. Shui Yun, Audriana, Rui Di, Zhi Ye, Shangguan Muer, Ming Dong and so on all remained where they were subconsciously. They gazed in Jian Chens direction from high up in the sky as the senses of their souls appeared, surging ahead to observe what was happening there. Clearly, they all knew that Jian Chen had drawn out an extremely terrifying lizard from theva on the eighth floor. Against a lizard that had reachedte Infinite Prime, even the supreme Godkings who ranked high up on the Godkings Throne did not have confidence in dealing with it. As a result, they were all extremely vignt. There are people near the entrance, and theres quite a few of them. Lets go up and have a look as well, Audriana dispersed the senses of her soul and said to the people beside her. Afterwards, they all flew in the direction that Jian Chen had left in. Over twenty Godkings sat scattered around the entrance to the eighth floor. All of them were pale and haggard. Their clothes were tattered, and even the supreme quality saint artifacts armor of some supreme Godkings had been damaged or destroyed, revealing their skin that had been charred ck. Clearly, all of them were heavily injured. Half of them only had half of their lives left. There were even a handful of people who seemed like they were at the gates of death, where their life force dimmed. Many of them were missing limbs. It was also because of the severity of their injuries that many of them were powerless to keep moving. They did not even have the energy to find an obscure ce to heal. They could only scatter themselves at the entrance, maintaining a certain distance from one another as they healed through high grade pills. Suddenly, a streak of light shot through the air like aet. It covered a great distance in a split second and immediately arrived near the entrance to the eighth floor. It turned into a young man with a striking appearance. The arrival of this person rmed the healing Godkings. When they opened their eyes and saw who it was, all of their faces changed. Fury filled their eyes. Clearly, they hated this person to their bones. Jian Chen, how dare youe here... Jian Chen, you sly, despicable man. Youve caused the deaths of hundreds of supreme Godkings. You deserve a horrible death... You need to pay a heavy price for your actions. There is no longer anywhere safe for you in the Saints World... ... Half of the Godkings there bellowed out. They all gritted their teeth. They hated Jian Chen from the bottom of their heart. The other half stared at Jian Chen closely. They were cautious, ready to flee at any time. Jian Chen snorted coldly in response to the furious curses. He said sternly, In order to hunt me down, hundreds of supreme Godkings went as far as to chase me from the twelfth floor to the fifth floor before going back to the eighth floor. May I ask if Ive ever offended you? Have I ever provoked you? Are only you lot allowed to hunt me down while Im not supposed to do anything in retaliation? If you had just handed over the girl in a straightforward manner, would there be anyone who would continue making things difficult for you? You brought this all on yourself, said a supreme Godking. Even though he was very injured, his gaze was still ice-cold. I brought this all on myself? Hahaha, then cant I say you brought this all on yourselves as well? If you hadnt forced me like this, and if you hadnt tried to hunt me down mercilessly, how would you have ended up like this? Jian Chen gradually drew closer as he said that. His face was cold, and his eyes slowly shone with intense killing intent. He said frigidly, If I lost, I would have probably been reduced to a cold corpse long ago. Unfortunately, from the looks of things, Im not the one who lost. Instead, you lost. As a result, the people who should be corpses are you lot. Jian Chen held the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways in his hand. It shone with faint starlight. As the might of the god artifact was gradually unleashed, the light shone brighter and brighter, just like a star. All the supreme Godkings before him were heavily injured. Clearly, they were in no shape to retaliate. Jian Chen was ready to kill them. Jian Chen, they cant pose a threat to you anymore, so just let them go. Dont kill them all off, at this moment, Audrianas voice rang out from behind. She, Shui Yun, and the others had caught up from behind. If you let them go, the news about her majesty will definitely be revealed even faster. Kill them all, Shui Yun said coldly. Audriana stared at Shui Yun furiously and said, There must have been quite a lot of people who left the Neptunean Divine Pce in the past few days. Its impossible to hide everything that happened in here from the outsiders. Your existence has probably already reached the outside. Killing them would be useless. Audriana paused before ncing past the supreme Godkings, And Im certain that even if you try to kill them, you cant get all of them. As long as one of them escapes, the deaths of the others will be learnt by their various ns and organisations. Major ns and organisations all stand behind these people. They might even be famed, peak organisations in the Saints World. If the people behind them learn that the supreme prodigies they nurtured with so much effort died to your hands, theyll never spare you. The entire Saints World might end up hunting you down. Many Godkings have already died on the eighth floor to that lizard. Their deaths are directly rted to me, so the organisations behind them will definitelye looking for me. Ive already offended so many major organisations, so it wont hurt to offend a few more, said Jian Chen. Thats different. Audriana shook her head gently, Although the deaths of those people are rted to you, you still didnt kill them personally. Moreover, the fact that the Neptunean Divine Pce has been hiding such a powerful lizard in theva has taken everyone by surprise. They werent expecting it. As a result, as long as our God n intervenes in this matter and speaks up for you, they might not look into it anymore. If the people from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng are willing to step forward as well, it would be even better. Chapter 2154 - The Person Behind it All (Two) Chapter 2154: The Person Behind it All (Two) Since these people have taken part in the fight for the Neptunean Divine Pce, there will definitely be injuries and deaths. Survival of the fittest, where the weak get preyed on, is the unchangingw of this world. If we spare these people because their backgrounds and origins are too powerful, wouldnt it mean Id have to avoid them like the gue when I see them in the future? If the organisations behind these people offend me and target me, am I supposed to just endure it and let them off time and time again? Are they allowed to hunt me down fearlessly because they have an impressive background, while the me without a background cant kill them? Jian Chen argued coldly. His face gradually became ugly as he watched Audriana block him. Although Audriana was not as powerful as Shui Yun, she was far more powerful than him. If she insisted on stopping him, killing the people before him would not be easy. Jian Chen, Im doing this because Im thinking for you. Even if you dont n on considering things for yourself, you need to consider things for the people behind you. If you really offend the organisations behind them too much, theyll probably look into your origins and exact revenge on the people behind you. I also know that your brother Ming Dong is from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Ming Dong will definitely stand by your side and protect the people behind you, preventing those major organisations from acting up openly. But what about under the table? Audriana persuaded sincerely. She did not wish to see these powerless supreme Godkings die to Jian Chens hands. Petty kindness, Shui Yun said coldly from one side. Her heart was just as cold she seemed,pletely emotionless. She was a cold-blooded person. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts after listening to Audrianas exnation. The light in his eyes flickered as he also hesitated for a moment. He thought about the Tian Yuan n in the southern region of the distant Cloud ne. Basically all the people who hade with him to the Saints World in the past had settled down in the Tian Yuan n. If the Tian Yuan n really faced a disaster because of him, he would probably never be able to forgive himself. Alright then. For the sake of Audriana, Ill spare you lot this time, Jian Chen still listened to Audrianas suggestion after a while of thought. The injured supreme Godkings were all relieved when they heard that. They had suffered heavy wounds during the battle against the gigantic lizard. Half of them had even lost the ability to flee. They would definitely be dead if Jian Chen wanted to kill them for real. Although the other half still had some energy to use forbidden techniques to escape, they would have to pay an incredible price. They really did not want to use a self-mutting method of escape unless they had to. As a result, everyone was relieved when they heard that Jian Chen would not be killing them. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He nced past them coldly and said seriously, Of course, Im only sparing you this one time. If you be my enemy again in the Neptunean Divine Pce, dont me me for being merciless, Jian Chen snorted coldly before making his way onto the eighth floor. After Jian Chen left, the pale-faced and haggard Ming Dong also nced at the supreme Godkings in a threatening manner. He sniggered, Did you hear my brothers words? If you continue to oppose my brother, it wont just be grievances with Jian Chen. Youll also be an enemy of me. I know you alle from major organisations and ns, and you have very powerful backgrounds. If the organisations behind you are bold enough to make trouble for my brother, I, Ming Dong, swear on my life that I will use the power of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and make the organisations pay a heavy price. After throwing that out there, Ming Dong left with the five divine generals behind him, following Jian Chen to the eighth floor. The expressions of the supreme Godkings all changed when they heard Ming Dongs threat. All of them feared the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Even if the Anatta Grand Prime who watched over the organisation was dead, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was still an existence that stood at the apex of the Saints World. This matter ends here. I can save you once, but not a second time. Jian Chen is the friend of our esteemed War God. Ive said everything now. Youre on your own now, Audriana gazed at the injured supreme Godkings with mixed feelings and showed sympathy. Among the volcanoes on the eighth floor, Jian Chen stood with the damaged Anatta Tower in his hand. He hovered in the sky as he observed the surroundings cautiously. The senses of his soul swept out as he observed the surroundings time and time again. He was ready to enter the Anatta Tower at any time. The gigantic lizard is not outside. I wonder what happened during its battle with the supreme Godkings. Has it returned to the depths of theva, or has it left this floor to hunt down the other supreme Godkings? Jian Chen wondered. Several days had already passed now, and the eighth floor had recovered its peace. Only the vast expanse of heavily damaged volcanoes depicted the intense battle that happened on the floor earlier. At this moment, Audriana appeared behind Jian Chen. She studied the messy surroundings and said, I learnt from those people that all the supreme Godkings trapped on this floor worked together and engaged in a battle to the death against the lizard. In the end, in exchange for the lives of almost four hundred supreme Godkings, they heavily injured the lizard, and it returned to theva. The gigantic lizard should have been around the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. The Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime? Thats quite unexpected. I never thought that such a powerful lizard would be heavily injured by a group of Godkings, Jian Chen sighed emotionally. However, he also knew that these Godkings were nothing short of extraordinary. They all ranked on the Godkings Throne, and every single one of them possessed extremely great battle prowess. They also had several dozen god artifacts. Otherwise, let alone a few hundred Godkings, even if there were over a thousand of them, they would have all been ughtered by the lizard. Audriana shot a nce at Jian Chen unhappily and said, Youre still not satisfied? Do you want to see the lizard kill all the supreme Godkings and only then will you be satisfied? Audriana sighed gently when she reached there. She became sorrowful, Weve lost several hundred supreme Godkings all of a sudden. That means almost half of all the names on the Godkings Throne have vanished. It has probably caused a huge ruckus outside now. What happened here has probably rmed quite a few Grand Primes. There will definitely be Grand Primes waiting outside once we leave, Shui Yun said grimly. She looked at Jian Chen and said sternly, Now that its like this, I can no longer leave through the main door of the Neptunean Divine Pce. The only way for me to leave is for the girl to gain the recognition of the Neptunean Divine Pce, and then send us off with the teleportation formation in here. Chapter 2155 - The Person Behind it All (Three) Chapter 2155: The Person Behind it All (Three) Jian Chens heart also sank. He understood what Shui Yun was saying. After the Ice Goddess Hall had fallen into a crisis, Shui Yun was afraid that the person in control of the Ice Goddess Hall would find her and discover his sisters whereabouts as a result. Hence, Shui Yun needed to act carefully and not expose herself before those peak experts who could basically peer into everything. This was because no one could be certain whether any of the people who assisted the traitors of the Ice Goddess Hall among these peak experts. No one could be certain whether any of them bore ill intentions towards the Ice Goddess Hall or his sister either. Shui Yuns fate would be evident if an expert like that existed outside once she left through the main door. With Shui Yuns strength, she could im to be invincible in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Apart from Qing Shan, who ranked first on the Godkings Throne, Shui Yun still had not encountered an opponent that matched her evenly. Even the person who ranked second, Zhu Wen, had to work with two other supreme Godkings who ranked in the top ten to reach a stalemate against Shui Yun. However, once she went outside, Shui Yun would still be as puny as an ant before those Chaotic Primes or even Grand Primes. Are you certain that theres a teleportation formation in the Neptunean Divine Pce? Jian Chen asked seriously as he looked at Shui Yun with shining eyes. Shui Yun nodded gently, There definitely are. Its just that the teleportation formation is in a region sealed up from the public. There are only three ways to reach these. The first method is to ovee the obstructions with absolute strength, opening the sealed region to everyone. Shui Yun paused there before speaking bitterly, The Neptunean Divine Pce is a high quality god artifact. Its toughness is unimaginable, so even regr Grand Primes dont have the ability to open up this sealed region, let alone us. As a result, this method is impossible. The second method is to obtain the permission of the artifact spirit and get the artifact spirit to send us there. However, from how it seems right now, this second method is also impossible. As a result, we only have onest method left, and that is for the Neptunean Divine Pce to take a master quickly before obtaining the permission of the new master and having them send us out. It looks like we really have to get Xiao Man to gain the recognition of the Neptunean Divine Pce as soon as possible, Jian Chen murmured. His gaze became determined, and he said, Lets go to the twelfth floor first. Jian Chen immediately held Shangguan Muers hand and left the eighth floor with everyone, climbing their way up. When their group arrived on the ninth floor, they discovered over a hundred supreme Godkings covered in wounds scattered around the passageway. They all sat on the ground, silently recovering through ingesting many pills. Jian Chen nced at them and discovered that they were no different from the supreme Godkings on the seventh floor. They were all heavily injured and covered with burn wounds. Some of them had even been charred by the terrifying heat of theva, where a heavy, burnt smell still lingered in the air after a few days. Everyone was scattered in this region because they were absolutely exhausted. Not only were they extremely weak, but some of them were even barely clinging onto their lives. Even just moving from where they sat was an extremely difficult matter. They could not hurry off, so they could only heal on the spot. Although they managed to survive the battle against the gigantic lizard, they had clearly paid an unimaginable price as well. Jian Chen! At this moment, a furious call rang out. Several hundred meters away, a supreme Godking with various parts charred suddenly stood up. His eyes were piercing like swords as he stared straight at Jian Chen. A powerful sword intent radiated from him. Although he was heavily injured and ckened to the point where he was unrecognisable, he still possessed an astonishing presence when he stood up. Zhu Wen! Ru Di and Zhi Ye both called out when they saw this person. Their gazes were strange and filled with shock. He was the expert who ranked second on the Godkings Throne, Zhu Wen! Not only was Zhu Wen in horrible shape, covered in severe burns, but there were even many vicious wounds on him as well. He was even missing huge chunks of flesh on certain parts of his body. Zhu Wens long, graceful hair had vanished. It had been reced by a bald, ck head. His left arm was missing as well, only leaving behind his right arm. His current shape really was miserable. In the surroundings, the healing supreme Godkings all opened their eyes. They all stared at Jian Chen sharply, viciously, and hatefully. Clearly, these supreme Godkings hated Jian Chen from the bottom of their hearts due to what had happened on the eighth floor. Lets go directly to the twelfth floor, Jian Chen nced past Zhu Wen indifferently. He did not stay for long. He made his way through the group with the people behind him as they continued upwards. He could already tell that the supreme Godkings were basically incapacitated. They no longer posed a threat to him. Since they could no longer kill him, there was no point in wasting time there. No one dared to stand forward and block them from leaving in such aposed fashion. Many of them had gained a deep impression of Shui Yun and Audrianas strength. Coupled with how Rui Di and Zhi Ye were both experts who ranked in the top ten of the Godkings Throne and the five divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, no one could pose a threat to them in the current situation. Even when Jian Chens group made their way past them, they still felt nervous and uneasy, as they were afraid that Jian Chen would suddenly attack them. After all, they were nowhere close to their peak condition. Now that they had be so weakened that they were basically incapacitated, they could even die to the hands of an Overgod. At this moment, the ground began to shake violently as if it was struck by something terrifying. It rose and fell drastically in an exaggerated and shocking fashion. The origin energy on the entire floor fell into a state of abnormal disorder as well. Even the moon in the skypletely lost its glow at that moment. Losing the only source of light, the entire Neptunean Divine Pce plunged into utter darkness. The sudden urrence made Jian Chens group halt. They were all surprised as they looked around cluelessly. They were surprised and in doubt. What has happened? What is happening... No, impossible. The five elements of this space have be unstable. Yin and yang are no longer bnced. Even thews of the world have be chaotic... Heavens, I think I see the sky copsing. The Neptunean Moon has vanished. What is happening... It has be much more difficult to condense the power ofws... ... Cries from the supreme Godkings constantly rang out from the surroundings. The sudden urrence made all of their expressions change as they studied the surroundings uneasily. Even without the moonlight, the darkness was unable to affect them at all. All the people there could see very far away in the darkness without the use of the senses of their souls. Jian Chen, Shui Yun, Audriana, and so on all frowned. They nced at the surroundings sternly. They could clearly feel that thews of the world in the Neptunean Divine Pce seemed to be influenced by a mysterious power, causing it to be extremely chaotic. It became several times more difficult for everyone to use the power ofws. Chapter 2156 - The Person Behind it All (Four) Chapter 2156: The Person Behind it All (Four) I dont know what has happened, but it cant be good. Look at the sky, Shui Yuns cold voice rang out. She currently had her head tilted as she stared at the ck sky without blinking at all. Her cold, emotionless eyes bore a rare smear of seriousness. Everyone looked at the sky with that. Their eyes immediately narrowed. Even though the sky was pitch-ck, without any light, they could see through the darkness and void with their cultivation at Godking. Currently, they could clearly see the sky shatter and vanish at a visible rate. Its the artifact spirit. Its the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce. The sudden urrences to the Neptunean Divine Pce must be caused by the artifact spirit... A supreme Godking healing nearby cried out. He looked at the sky with a multitude of emotions. There was eagerness, excitement as well as unease. Yep. It has to be rted to the artifact spirit. Does this mean that the artifact spirit will be appearing... Another supreme Godking called out in surprise and delight. All the supreme Godkings nearby struggled to remain calm when they heard that. Emotions flooded their eyes. They looked around with burning desire, eagerness, and hope. At the same time, many of them thought of something. The appearance of the artifact spirit meant that the Neptunean Divine Pce was about to take on a new owner. This made many of them nervous. Something is off, Jian Chen growled. His gaze shone like a ze as sword Qi gathered. He paid extremely close attention to the sky as his heart weighed heavier and heavier. The changes to the sky at that moment made him experience a vague illusion as if the sky was being devoured by a mysterious and great power. As a direct result, the sky shattered and was reduced to void. The Neptunean Divine Pce was changing! At the same time, an old man in simple robes sat on the highest mountain peak in the Neptunean Mountains several million kilometres from Jian Chen and the others. He also stared at the pitch-ck sky sternly. He was master Chanlong. At this moment, a small set of formation banners flew out from master Chanlongs Space Ring by itself. It radiated with a powerful pulse of energy and immediately conjured a huge python. It stared at the sky with its snake eyes that were around the size of a normal humans head as its thick tail swept about uneasily. What is happening? Why do I suddenly feel very agitated, where I cant calm down at all? The python produced a mental pulse. In reality, the snake was conjured by the formation banners while there was a soul trapped within the banners. Master Chanlong nced at the soul strangely when he heard that. He said, You actually feel the same? That means we are the same. Ive also be extremely irritated after the sky suddenly changed. Its like millions of ants are crawling on me. I cant calm down no matter what. Old man Chanlong, I- I suddenly have this urge to kill, the trapped soul abruptly became agitated. It revolved around Chanlong with much unease with its huge, serpentine body. Arent you skilled in divination, where you can see through the heavenly secrets as well as peer into the past and the future? Have a look at whats happening, master Chanlong sucked in a deep breath and forcefully remained calm. In reality, his breathing became more and more ragged while his heart beat faster and faster. The strange sense of irritation in him became more and more intense. Theres nothing. I see nothing. I cant tell whats happening at all... At this moment, a beam of light suddenly appeared in the pitch-ck sky. A sun had appeared silently. This was the Neptunean Sun. Currently, the Neptunean Sun no longer had its brightness from before. Not only was it extremely dim like a firefly, but it tottered in the sky as well. R- run. Escape from here... The Neptunean Divine Pce is about to be lost. I- I cantst much longer. R- run... As the gloomy Neptunean Sun appeared, a weak voice rang out as well. It was obscure, but it resounded through the entire Neptunean Divine Pce. At that moment, the same voice rang through every inch of every floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce, allowing everyone to hear it clearly. When the voice ended, the dim Neptunean Sun that had suddenly appeared in the sky vanished once again, swallowed up by the darkness. All the Godkings gathered at the entrance of the ninth floor were stunned, but this onlysted for a very short moment. Afterwards, it was swallowed up by intense fear and dread. Even the expressions of Jian Chen and the others changed suddenly. They suddenly realised that they were in trouble. Did the voice just thene from the artifact spirit? I cant find the origins of the voice at all, and the voice appeared with the strange Neptunean Sun, so it must havee from the artifact spirit. Oh no, something is happening to the Neptunean Divine Pce. Run, everybody... The Neptunean Divine Pce is about to be lost. Even the god-like artifact spirit is about to die. We cant stay here. Run, run quickly... ... The expressions of all the supreme Godkings gathered there changed drastically. After confirming that the voice came from the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce, they all became filled with angst. Run! Leave here as quickly as possible! Jian Chens heart also sank. Suddenly, he called out to the people beside him. However, just when Jian Chen had said those words, he suddenly became astounded. He staggered, and he actually lost his footing, falling right to the ground. Plop! Plop! ... Basically at the same time, the sounds of people copsing in the surroundings rang out constantly. Even Audriana, Shui Yun, Rui Di, Zhi Ye, Shangguan Muer, Ming Dong, and the five divine generals seemed to lose all their power at that moment, having all copsed onto the ground. Even the supreme Godkings healing in the surroundings seemed to dete like balloons. They either sat on the ground weakly, or theyid on the ground powerlessly. None of them remained standing. Jian Chensplexion became extremely horrible. At that moment, not only did he felt like he had lost all his power, where he could not even move a finger, but he could not even use the Chaotic Force within him. Most importantly, he seemed to lose the senses of his soul as well. He hadpletely been reduced to an ordinary person. Chapter 2157 - Samsara (One) Chapter 2157: Samsara (One) I cant even use origin energy. W- whats happening here... Oh no, a mysterious power has invaded my body. Not only have I lost all power, including my control over origin energy, but I cant even use the senses of my soul. My Godking levelws that I haveprehended have departed from me. H- has the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce suffered an ident... Has the Neptunean Divine Pce already gained a master? H- how is this possible... ... At that moment, the expressions of all the supreme Godkings changed, and they cried out. They all lost theirposure as their minds were filled with fear and great dread. Everyone faced the same situation. In that split second, these glorious supreme Godkings had beenpletely reduced to ordinary people. Jian Chens heart became extremely heavy as well, and his face was ugly. He could sense that a mysterious power existed within his body. Even though it only seemed like an insignificant sliver, it was extremely powerful. Not only did it suppress the power of his soul, but even his Chaotic Force was suppressed. Even his loss of control over his body was caused by this power. What is this power? Its so terrifying, Jian Chen was shocked. Currently, he had be extremely frail. Not only was he unable to stand, but he was not even able to take out the Anatta Tower. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He stared ahead in shock. His gaze pierced through the darkness. With great rity, he saw an extremely terrifying power turn into thick mist at a visible rate. It rolled towards everyone, blotting out the sky and swallowing everything it passed by. Oh no! Run... Leave here, quick! The Neptunean Divine Pce has already gained a master, and theyre hostile. They want to kill us all... The supreme Godkings gathered there all cried out. All of them exerted all their efforts to crawl towards the eighth floor. Many of them were panic-stricken because they could all sense a heavy killing intent from the mist that rolled over. It was terrifying, enough for all of them to experience chills. Even experts as powerful as Zu Wen, Shui Yun, and Audriana experienced chills across their body as if they could not escape from the crisis. However, these people had lost all their power. Even when they strained every single muscle to crawl towards the eighth floor, they were as slow as snails. On the other hand, the mist that rolled over with sharp killing intent moved faster and faster. It was impossible for them to reach the eighth floor before the mist engulfed them. Jian Chen stared straight at the almost-demonic mist as he felt extremely flustered. He tried toe up with a countermeasure as hard as he could. Unfortunately, he was no different from the other supreme Godkings. He too had been reduced to an ordinary person. He could not use the Profound Sword Qi. He could not even open a Space Ring and take out the Cosmic Movement Talisman inside. But just when Jian Chen was at the end of his rope, his face suddenly froze, and afterwards, one of his eyes began to shine with a faint violet glow, while the other turned to a faint azure. The sword spirits in his body had suddenly appeared. They were cautious about being in front of so many supreme Godkings, so they did not dare to appear directly. They could only borrow Jian Chens eyes to observe the situation of the outside world. It really is the power of samsara, the sword spirits seemed to confirm their thoughts as they saw the terrifying power that flooded over. They cried out, clearly extremely shocked. Oh no. Master, this power of samsara is extremely terrifying. You cante in contact with it at all. With masters current level of cultivation, master cant put up any resistance against it. Even just bing tainted by a tiny sliver will doom master, Qing Suo said in a panic. The power of samsara from the Samsaric Immortal Exalt? Jian Chen smiled bitterly. The sword spirits had warned him far toote. It was also at this moment that the mist-like power of samsara rolled in like a storm. It engulfed Jian Chen and all the supreme Godkings. Immediately, Jian Chen felt his vitality rapidly leak away. The tremendous life force within him quickly withered while his soul dimmed. He became more and more powerless. In a daze, he seemed to see six huge discs hanging high above his head as if they were trying to pull him in. The power of samsara was just too terrifying and frightening. Jian Chen could not resist at all before the power of samsara. Even Shui Yun and so on faced the same situation as Jian Chen. Before the power of samsara, none of them could resist. Their life force withered away as their souls dimmed. At this moment, the ninth floor was not the only ce where the power of samsara had appeared. All twelve floors had been engulfed by the power of samsara. The eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce also became filled with the power of samsara. The burning hotva below darkened at a visible rate. The power of samsara seemed to be able to permeate everything, where both the endless volcanoes and scorching hotva were unable to stop its pace. Roar! At this moment, a furious beasts cry rang out. The gigantic lizard leapt out from theva. There were vicious wounds on it. Its huge eyes were filled with a strange fear and rm as if it wanted to escape from here. However, the light in its eyes dimmed very soon as if all of its power had vanished at that moment. Its colossal body that had been thrown into the air mmed into theva loudly, gradually sinking back down. Even the twelfth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce failed to avoid this fate. The four Grand Primes statues were also flooded by the power of samsara. One of them copsed, while the three remaining statues shone with a hazy light as they endured stubbornly. The only ce unaffected in the entire Neptunean Divine Pce was the Neptunean Mountains on the ninth floor. However, the Grand Exalts formation under the mountains was operating at full capacity as well, forming a huge barrier of energy that enveloped the entire ce, blocking the power of samsara. Master Chanlong stood on the highest peak in there as he stared at the rampaging power of samsara outside. He was extremely stern. The huge snake wrapped around beside him. Its illusionary eyes were grave as it stared at the world outside without blinking. Ancient Paths! At this moment, an obscure voice appeared in the surroundings. The voice was ancient and also seemed aged as if it had experienced countless eras. It boomed through the entire Neptunean Mountains with an aloof feeling as if it was indifferent to everything. Chanlong and the huge pythons eyes narrowed as they all looked at the same ce. Right in front of them, a blurry figure hovered in the sky beyond the Neptunean Mountains. The power of samsara surged around him, seemingly forming a cloud that he stood on. From just a single nce, the blurry figure seemed like the ruler of the world. He even stood on the great power of samsara. Who are you? Master Chanlong asked sternly. As soon as he saw the blurry figure, all the hairs on his body stood up as a chill ran down his spine. All the scales on the python beside him stood up as well while its eyes had shrunken to the size of a speck. I am Samsaric! The blurry figure said. His ancient voice was filled with the endless power of the universe, disturbing the three thousandws and throwing them into disorder. Chapter 2158 - Samsara (Two) Chapter 2158: Samsara (Two) Samsaric? Master Chanlong murmured in confusion. He found the name to be familiar as if he had heard it somewhere before. However, in the next moment, master Chanlong shuddered violently. He stared right at the blurry figure outside the Neptunean Mountains and cried out in shock, Y- youre the Samsaric Immortal Exalt who destroyed the Daoist Sect of Neptunea single-handedly? After learning the persons identity, master Chanlongs heart was in turmoil. He was extremely shocked and felt great disbelief. The legends about the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had been piercing to his ears ever since he entered the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, every single rumour was extremely astonishing, enough for any Godking who heard it for the first time to feelpletely astounded. The Daoist Sect of Neptunea was a peak organisation that shook up and dominated in the Saints World. Not only did it possess millions of disciples, but it even had four Grand Primes. One of the Grand Primes had reached almost reached a state of perfection with their cultivation and was known as one of the most powerful experts below Grand Exalt in the past. It was possible to imagine just how glorious and prosperous the Daoist Sect of Neptunea had been in the past with such a powerful ancestor. However, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had single-handedly destroyed the Daoist Sect of Neptunea that seemed monstrous in the eyes of many in the Saints World. The four Grand Primes, including the ancestor only second to Grand Exalts, all died in the Neptunean Divine Pce. No one managed to survive. If it were not for the arrival of one of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Ways, the Daoist Sect of Neptunea probably would not even have been able to protect the Neptunean Divine Pce, a high quality god artifact. It definitely would have been smashed to pieces by the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. This was more than enough to demonstrate the might of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Yet, at this current moment, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt that seemed to belong to legends to master Chanlong had actually appeared before him in person. It impacted him tremendously. The trapped soul beside Chanlong widened its snake eyes as well. It also stared ahead inplete shock at the blurry figure that imed to be the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Its shock had reached its limit as well. Even though they could not see the blurry figures appearance, they could sense a terrifying, overwhelming pressure from him. The figure said nothing. He only hovered in the sky silently as the terrifying power of samsara surged violently like a raging river, condensing into a cloud beneath his feet. It did seem like he was riding a cloud. He did not confirm his identity, nor did he deny it. He just silently stood outside the Neptunean Mountains for a while as if he was staring at where Chanlong stood. A whileter, his figure turned into the power of samsara and vanished like mist. He did not enter the Neptunean Mountains. Several million kilometres away, Jian Chen and all the injured supreme Godkingsid on the ground powerlessly. They had been enveloped by the power of samsara, and their vitality drained away rapidly. They became weaker and weaker from the tremendous loss of vitality. Our vitality is about to bepletely drained away, but the mysterious energy shows no signs of stopping. Are we all going to die here today? Rui Di said bitterly. He did not fear death. However, he found it regretful to just die here unknowingly. ording to the rumour that has always existed, when the Neptunean Moon appears, something big will happen to the Neptunean Divine Pce. Many people believed this to be the awakening of the artifact spirit and the selection of a new master, but it looks like this was what it was really referring to, Shui Yun sighed. I dont mind dying here, but what will happen to her majesty? Her majesty is still very weak right now. Itll be very difficult for her to survive in the Saints World alone... Shui Yun suddenly thought of the Snow Goddess, who was still waiting for her cultivation resources. Immediately, Shui Yun became worried. At this moment, a long howl suddenly rang out from beside Shui Yun. Jian Chen, who had originally copsed on the ground, suddenly shone with a faint, red glow. The moment the red glow appeared, a deste presence that seemed toe from the primordial past surged out. Along with it came a terrifying presence thatpletely exceeded Jian Chens current strength, striking fear in many supreme Godkings. Pressured by the power of samsara, Jian Chen used the power of the bloodline from the ancient Skywolf within him. It formed a paper-thin barrier around him. After using the power of the bloodline, the power of samsara that permeated the entire Neptunean Divine Pce seemed to be pushed away temporarily. As the bloodlines power rapidly drained away, Jian Chen gradually recovered some strength. He sat up with great difficultly. His actions immediately stunned everyone present. They all stared at him and showed shock. Ignoring the gazes around him, Jian Chen slowly closed his eyes and concentrated on gathering up all the power of his soul. He wanted to take out the Anatta Tower, throw the people around him into it, and then leave here with the Cosmic Movement Talisman in a single stroke. However, whether it was taking out the Anatta Tower or taking out the Cosmic Movement Talisman from his Space Ring, all of these actions required the use of the power of his soul. If it were some other time, it would have naturally been effortless for him to do that. However, now that he was enveloped by the power of samsara, he could only rely on the thin barrier erected by the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline to gather slivers of the power of his soul andplete what he needed to do. Hurry up! Hurry up! As Jian Chen gathered the power of his soul, he was filled with anxiety. The power of the bloodline drained far too quickly. He could notst much longer. Theres actually the presence of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline, at this moment, an ancient voice rang out of nowhere, booming through the surroundings. As the voice rang out, the power of samsara in the surroundings churned violently. Nearby, an illusionary figure that seemed to be a part of the power of samsara silently appeared. As soon as the figure appeared, it seemed to dominate the entire world, causing thews in the surroundings to undergo some mysterious changes. The barrier around Jian Chen shattered instantly as if thews of the world had pressed against it. Samsaric Immortal Exalt, please have mercy! At this moment, an azure and a violet ball of light suddenly appeared above Jian Chens head. The sword spirits had appeared, turning into a young man and woman who seemed to be in their twenties. They gazed at the blurry figure excitedly. The appearance of the sword spirits caused the power of samsara around the Samsaric Immortal Exalt to pulse unnaturally. He called out, Hmm? Zi Ying, Qing Suo, why have the two of you appeared in the Saints World? The Samsaric Immortal Exalts ancient voice was filled with surprise. Chapter 2159 - Samsara (Three) Chapter 2159: Samsara (Three) Its a long story. Samsaric Immortal Exalt, please stay your hand and not harm our master, Zi Ying pleaded. His voice was filled with respect. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt strode over and arrived before Jian Chen. At the same time, his illusionary figure condensed from the power of samsara gradually gained flesh, blood, and life. It shone with the light of life, which surged like a tremendous ocean. When the Samsaric Immortal Exalt arrived before Jian Chen, he had turned into an old man with flesh and blood. Silver draped to his waist, and he had a healthy glow to his face. His old eyes were profound like the vast cosmos. Six blurry discs of samsara seemed to revolve within them, containing the profound truths of the world. It was like he could peer through the mysteries of the universe and grasp the supremews. As the Samsaric Immortal Exalt studied Jian Chen, Jian Chen also opened his eyes and stared at the Samsaric Immortal Exalt curiously. He felt extremely curious and much admiration towards the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, who was one of the five Grand Exalts of the Immortals World. This was because the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had destroyed the Daoist Sect of Neptunea alone. His strength was evident. He was truly a sovereign of the world, a supreme existence! The first feeling that Jian Chen experienced from the Samsaric Immortal Exalt was that he seemed to be covered in an immortal presence. There was a sense of mysteriousness like he was shrouded in mist. It seemed like he could stand on the clouds. Even though he just stood there very casually, it felt like he had fused with the universe as thews of the world. However, when Jian Chens eyes met the Samsaric Immortal Exalts, he immediately felt his head spin and his soul lose control. It felt like his soul was about to leave his body and be drawn away by the discs of samsara in the Samsaric Immortal Exalts eyes. In shock, Jian Chen closed his eyes as soon as possible. He no longer looked at the Samsaric Immortal Exalts eyes. Instead, he silently stabilised his soul. I never thought Id meet the sessor of that old guy in a foreignnd. Sigh, its just a pity that you cultivate the Chaotic Body, so your future is destined to be limited. You probably cant bear the burden, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt stared at Jian Chen and signed gently as if he was extremely disappointed about Jian Chens Chaotic Body. Naturally, Jian Chen could tell that he was disappointed in him as the sessor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens because there were plenty of people who cultivated the Chaotic Body in the Immortals World, but no one had been able to be an Immortal Exalt throughout history. As time went on, it turned into a concept that the peak of the Chaotic Body was Immortal Emperor. Even though the Chaotic Body was very powerful, known to be invincible among the same realm of cultivation and was even powerful enough to challenge those at a higher level of cultivation, Immortal Emperors would still be restricted by their cultivation. No matter how impressive or astonishing their battle prowess was, they were still an Immortal Emperor in the end. Before those supreme Grand Exalts that seemed to have be thews of the world, they remained as puny as ants, unable to put up any resistance. As a result, Jian Chens future was predetermined in the eyes of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. He believed it was impossible for Jian Chen to reach the same level of cultivation as the old master of the sword spirits. Samsaric Immortal Exalt, you must not underestimate our master. Our master isnt as simple as you think he is. We believe the rumour that the Chaotic Body cannot progress to Immortal Exalt will be disproven by our master, the sword spirits said confidently. They originated from yin and yang Qi, so they possessed certain innate advantages and abilities. From time to time, they could see secrets of the world that even Grand Exalts could not forecast. They knew Jian Chen was extraordinary. Senior Samsaric, there are some people here that are my friends. I hope you can show mercy and spare them this time, Jian Chen was no longer affected by the power of samsara now. He stood up with great difficulty and bowed towards the Samsaric Immortal Exalt out of respect. Currently, all the supreme Godkings in the surroundings had fainted with the appearance of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Jian Chen was the only one who remained conscious. Dont worry. None of them will die. I didnt hide a sliver of the power of my soul in the Neptunean Divine Pce for all these years to deal with these kids, said the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Regardless of how monstrous a talent these supreme Godkings possessed, they still did not catch his attention. Senior Samsaric, may I ask how the Neptunean Divine Pces artifact spirit is doing now? Jian Chen asked. He had many questions he wanted to ask. Whether it was about the Neptunean Divine Pce or the Immortals World, he wanted to understand them all through the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. In particr, he artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce was the matter that Jian Chen cared about the most right now. The artifact spirit has only been temporarily suppressed by me. My original body is far away in the Saints World, so its impossible for me to kill the artifact spirit in a short amount of time with just a sliver of the power of my soul, said the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Jian Chen was shocked. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt had only used a sliver of the power of his soul to be a god-like existence in the Neptunean Divine Pce. He could casually suppress the artifact spirit that possessed the power of the divine hall. If his original body hade, just how terrifying would he have been? He could probably shatter the Neptunean Divine Pce with just a wave of his wand, crushing the artifact spirit between his fingers. Samsaric Immortal Exalt, may we ask how the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is doing right now? D- does it still exist in the Immortals World? The sword spirits also asked. They were extremely nervous as if they were afraid of learning something they would struggle to ept. Although they were only sword spirits, the twin swords were the sect treasures of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens after all. The sword spirits held a unique feeling towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt fell silent when the sword spirits mentioned the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. His response made the hearts of the sword spirits suddenly sink. Sorrow filled their faces. They asked in a trembling voice, Has the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens ceased to exist? Jian Chens heart shivered from that. He felt nothing towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He had not even seen it before, but he was still the sessor of the sect after all. If the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had really been destroyed, it would be difficult on him as well. Sigh, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt exhaled gently. He shook his head, The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens still exists, but the situation might not be very optimistic right now. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt paused there and looked at Jian Chen. He said seriously, If your identity still hasnt been exposed in the Saints World, then its best for you to stay here for a while. Before youve be powerful, returning to the Immortals World rashly wont turn out well. Senior Samsaric... Enough. We can talkter. I have even more important matters to attend to. These matters will affect the future of the Immortals World, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt cut off Jian Chen. He was unwilling to talk anymore. Afterwards, he looked at the unconscious supreme Godkings in the surroundings and suddenly reached out. With that, the space in the surroundings suddenly shrank up, having been affected. To Jian Chens utter disbelief, he saw threads of various sizes being drawn from the supreme Godkings. They all gathered in the Samsaric Immortal Exalts hands. These... are threads of karma? Jian Chens face immediately changed when he recognised the threads of energy of various thicknesses. Immediately, he arrived before Shangguan Muer and pointed at Ming Dong, Shui Yun, Audriana, Rui Di, and Zhi Ye. He said, Senior, these are all my friends. Please spare them. Although he knew that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt would not touch their lives, Jian Chen sensed an ill omen when he saw their threads of karma being drawn out. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt looked away and stared at Jian Chen deeply. His face sank slightly, Theyre from the Saints World. But not all people of the Saints World are enemies of the Immortals World. Moreover, some of them have extremely close ties with me, enough for me to risk my life to protect them, Jian Chen said boldly and with determination. In reality, he had already be rather terrified. After all, he was facing one of the five Grand Exalts of the Immortals World. Even if he was just a clone, Jian Chen still felt tremendous psychological pressure. Chapter 2160 - The Way of Karma Chapter 2160: The Way of Karma The Samsaric Immortal Exalt looked at Jian Chen silently. His ancient gaze that was as profound as the vast universe gradually sharpened. In the eyes of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, it was basically impossible for Jian Chen to reach the peak. He believed that it would be impossible for Jian Chen to be someone that a Grand Exalt would take seriously, as he cultivated the Chaotic Body. However, Jian Chen was still the sessor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens after all. No matter how great his future aplishments would be and no matter how far he would be able to travel, he still belonged to the Immortals World. The Immortals World happened to oppose the Saints World. Under such a tense situation, he had be so close to the people of the Saints World. This displeased the Samsaric Immortal Exalt greatly. Whatever, whatever! A whileter, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt sighed gently. The sharpness in his gaze gradually vanished, and his eyes became profound once again. He said, Ill spare these people seeing how youre the only sessor of that old guy. As he said that, the Samsaric Immortal Exalts hand loosened slightly, and the threads of karma from Shangguan Muer, Ming Dong, Shui Yun, Audriana, Rui Di, and Zhi Ye immediately broke free from his grasp, returning to them. Out of the kids you want to protect, three of them have quite significant origins. Theyre closely rted to Grand Exalts of the Saints World. If I were to y around with their karma, those people would definitely notice, so even if you didnt mention it, I wouldnt touch three of these people, said the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Every single person had different backgrounds and came in contact with different people, so their threads of karma would be different. Through the threads of karma, he had discovered that Audriana, Shui Yun, and Ming Dong actually had karma with the Grand Exalts of the Saints World. This prevented him from touching them recklessly. Jian Chen immediately became relieved when he heard that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt would not touch Shangguan Muer and so on. He looked at the threads of karma in the Samsaric Immortal Exalts hand and gradually revealed doubt. He could clearly see that there were over a thousand threads of karma that differed from each other in the Samsaric Immortal Exalts hand. Over a hundred of them came from the supreme Godkings nearby, while the rest seemed to have passed through space, reaching over here from somewhere unknown. A fire-red thread that was clearly much thicker than the rest raised Jian Chens attention. Jian Chen seemed to sense the presence of the gigantic lizard from it. This allowed him to immediately confirm that the thread of karma came from the lizard. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He discovered in great surprise that the thread of karma from the lizard had suddenly syed out into many thin threads. The end of each thread was connected to a supreme Godking there, and there was actually a thread that was connected to Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes narrowed, and he nced around. He discovered that the only people who did not have the lizards thread of karma was Shangguan Muer, Ming Dong, Shui Yun, Audriana, Rui Di, and Zhi Ye. They had never had any contact with the lizard from theva. Karma, karma... Jian Chen sank into his thoughts when he realised this. He seemed to haveprehended something, gaining a rough understanding of the Way of Karma. I never would have thought that you can actually see the threads of karma, the Samsaric Immortal Exalts voice rang out. He looked at Jian Chen with quite some surprise and said, You can see the threads of karma means that youve grasped the Way of Karma. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt retracted his gaze, and he looked at the threads of karma in his control. He said in thought, Everything in the world is bound by karma, ranging from newly-born infants to Grand Exalts who stand at the apex of the world. No one can break free from karma. Themunication and contact of people will lead to karma and the creation of threads of karma. They represent the ties youve formed with these people. The contact between immortals, maybe in kindness or maybe in grievance, will also lead to karma and the formation of threads of karma. Just like the red thread youre looking at right now. Ites from the natural spirit that was born from the endless fire-attributed energy on the eighth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. You lot havee into contact with this natural spirit and have fought it, so a thread of karma has been formed between you and the natural spirit. However, the people you want to protect clearly have nevere in contact or conflict with the natural spirit at all, so their rtionship is a clean te. Naturally, there are no threads of karma... The Samsaric Immortal Exalt said slowly, exining many secrets about the Way of Karma, allowing Jian Chen to deepen his understanding. Senior Samsaric, do you n on using the threads of karma from these supreme Godkings to find the people behind them? Jian Chen asked. As his understanding of karma gradually deepened, he seemed to understand the Samsaric Immortal Exalts intentions. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt nodded, Thats right. Since these kids are supreme Godkings, their backgrounds are definitely significant. Through these threads of karma, I can easily find people that they have karma with. If they have close ties with some Chaotic Primes or even Grand Primes, I can even find these experts through the threads of karma. With my mastery of the Way of Karma and the vitality and bloodlines of these people, I can surpass both space and time to nt a demonic seed in all the people they have karma with. As long as I dont touch those Grand Primes that are far too outstanding, no one will be able to sense it. Jian Chen was shocked. That way, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt could use these supreme Godkings to deal with over a hundred major organisations simultaneously and nt demonic seeds in the hearts of countless people. Even some regr Grand Primes would not be able to avoid this. It was just too terrifying. Although he had no idea what would happen once someone had a demonic seed nted within them, he knew that it could not be good without even thinking. Unfortunately, many people were killed by the natural spirit on the eighth floor, so theres only around a hundred of them left, which is all the people here. As for the people scattered elsewhere, not a lot of them have ties with experts, so theyre not particrly useful, continued the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. He was filled with pity. Senior Samsaric, why must you do this? Jian Chen asked. For the Immortals World, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt replied sternly. Afterwards, with a thought of his, all the vitality that had been drained from the Godkings appeared in the air. Over a hundred of them formed transparent little balls of light. They hovered above each supreme Godking as they gradually approached their threads of karma. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt had begun to take action. He attempted to use the threads of karma to find the people behind these supreme Godkings and nt a demonic seed in the hearts of everything they had established karma with. Senior, Samsaric, youre a Grand Exalt of the Immortals World after all, an existence that stands at the apex of a world. Yet, youre actually moving against these juniors today. Isnt that just degrading... At this moment, a womans voice boomed out. It was extremely pleasant, just like the sounds of nature. There was a condescending sense of coldness in the voice. As the womans voice rang out, the entire Neptunean Divine Pce shook violently. The power of samsara that permeated every inch of the ce churned violently. Chapter 2161 - A Figure of Supreme Power Chapter 2161: A Figure of Supreme Power The sudden voice made Jian Chens expression change. He stared at the churning power of samsara in the surroundings as well as the Neptunean Divine Pce that trembled violently. His heart suddenly sank as he realised that the situation now was anything but reassuring. A supreme expert had already arrived at the Neptunean Divine Pce. They were strong enough to ignore the powerful defences of a high grade god artifact and directly ovee the various obstructions through raw power and rush in from outside, which was more than enough to prove their strength. I never thought the experts of the Saints World would arrive so quickly, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt became stern. He turned around and looked at Jian Chen with shining eyes as he said sternly, The person who hase is extremely powerful. Im nowhere close to being their opponent with just this clone of mine. Ive already erased the threads of karma between us. Remember, do not return to the Immortals World before your identity has been exposed, and even if you do end up returning to the Saints World, do not reveal the sword spirits until you are powerful enough. The sword spirits are unique existences in the world. The fusion of the two swords has the power to split heaven and earth. When that old guy wielded them in the past, no one dared to eye the swords in the Immortals World, but ever since that old guy died, those other Immortal Exalts of the Immortals World have be fearless. Theyve been constantly searching for the sword spirits in the past few years, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt warned sternly. Before Jian Chen could reply, he pointed at Jian Chen. Immediately, a great power of samsara mmed against Jian Chen, causing him to return to his previous state despite recovering some power recently. Hepletely lost control of his body at that moment, and he copsed onto the ground powerlessly. Moreover, the pain he experienced this time was countless times more intense than in the past. Not only did he be extremely weak in a split second, but he even became extremely drowsy as well, almost falling unconscious. Jian Chen bit his tongue viciously when he was about to fall unconscious as he tried his hardest to remain awake. Fortunately, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt treated Jian Chen differentlypared to the other supreme Godkings. Seeing how Jian Chen did not want to fall unconscious, he did not force him to. Since youre not afraid of being exposed, allow me to gift you a fortuitous encounter. Whether you can benefit from it will be up to you, said the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. In the next moment, Jian Chen felt the world spin around him. A sliver of his soul had been whisked away by the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, having be a part of him. In a trance, Jian Chen felt like he experienced an illusion as if he had be the Samsaric Immortal Exalt at that moment, where the Samsaric Immortal Exalt was him. He seemed to have fused with the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Boom! At this moment, a deafening sound rang out. It was much louder than before as if it came from the interior of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Have you already entered the Neptunean Divine Pce? Youre quite a lot faster than I expected, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt raised his head at the sky and became stern. Afterwards, one of his hand shifted between gestures rapidly, and the threads of karma that were connected to it changed as well. This is my usage of the Way of Karma. Comprehend it closely. Whether you can understand it or not will be up to your affinity forprehension, the Samsaric Immortal Exalts voice rang out. Jian Chens sliver of soul that had fused with the Samsaric Immortal Exalt immediately began to pay close attention,prehending the Samsaric Immortal Exalts Way of Karma seriously. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt was a Grand Exalt who had reached the peak of a world. The personal guidance of a Grand Exalt was a fortuitous encounter enough to change the fates of people. He knew that this opportunity was extremely precious, so he appreciated it dearly. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt purposefully slowed down his actions, showing Jian Chen in the clearest fashion possible. He was truly passing on his Way of Karma to Jian Chen selflessly. Jian Chen clearly saw the Samsaric Immortal Exalts usage of the Way of Karma. At the same time, he saw the threads of karma from the supreme Godkings change in the Samsaric Immortal Exalts hands. As they changed, a mysterious power seemed to be nted in the supreme Godkings through their threads of karma. Although Jian Chen had no idea what this mysterious power was, he did know that it was the demonic seed the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had mentioned. Originally, I wanted to use the threads of karma to nt demonic seeds in all the people behind them, but it looks like I wont make it, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt said with pity. Just as he said those words, the pitch-ck sky of the ninth floor suddenly became extremely bright. It shone as brightly as the sun, illuminated the surroundingspletely. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt no longer paid any more attention to the supreme Godkings scattered there. He stood with his arms behind his back as he stared at the sky. In the sky, a hazy figure descended slowly in the rays of light. As the person arrived, the universe rumbled, the sky roared, and the ground trembled. All thews pulsed as if the person was like a god of the world. Her arrival caused the heavens and earth to change in response. The power ofws formed a blurry flight of stairs beneath her such that it seemed like she made her way down the stairs as she descended. She radiated with blinding light. Not only did she illuminate every inch of the Neptunean Divine Pce like the sun, but the power of samsara from the Samsaric Immortal Exalt was also slowly purged under the light. Light gradually reced the space upied by the power. This woman is extremely terrifying. She can probably pierce through the heavens and destroy worlds just by raising her hand! Jian Chen studied the hazy woman as he had fused with the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, and he was filled with shock. He knew that the womans cultivation had reached an unbelievable level. No wonder even the Neptunean Divine Pce, a high quality god artifact, cant stop you for long. As it turns out, youre only a step away from perfection. There are barely any experts in both the Immortals World and the Saints World that can reach your level of cultivation. Who are you? Which organisation do you belong to? The woman stood at a level equal to the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. She radiated with light, enshrouding her figure so that she could not be seen clearly. She bowed slightly towards the Samsaric Immortal Exalt due to his seniority and said in a cool voice, I am Yi Xin. My master is the Anatta Grand Exalt. Greetings to senior Samsaric. I never would have thought that Anatta has such an outstanding disciple. I can see that your presence ofws is close to being full, and your soul is astonishing. The final step topletion shouldnt be far away for you, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt sighed emotionally. Chapter 2162 - Samsara Returns Chapter 2162: Samsara Returns Thank you for your praise, senior Samsaric, Yi Xin said calmly and emotionlessly. Afterwards, she stared at the nearby Ming Dong for a while before ncing across the supreme Godkings there slowly. She said, Senior Samsaric, youre a renowned Grand Exalt of the Immortals World, an existence revered by all immortals. Now, youre actually moving against these juniors today. Isnt that just degrading with your status? The Samsaric Immortal Exaltpletely disdained to exin. He stood above the clouds in the air with his arms behind his back as a powerful presence flooded out. He chuckled, Cut the bullsh*t. Do it. Id like to see how long youd take to disperse this clone of mine. Yi Xins eyes immediately narrowed when she heard that. She sped her fist towards the Samsaric Immortal Exalt gently and said coldly, If thats the case, Ill be causing offence. With that, the Yi Xin shrouded by light suddenly became extremely blinding. Her presence surged up, destroying space, shattering the sky, and making the gxies pale. The entire ninth floor seemed to approach ruin. Of course, this was only an illusion, a grand scene created on the ninth floor because Yi Xins presence was just too terrifying. The Neptunean Divine Pce was a high quality god artifact after all. It was extremely tough, where even with Yi Xin astonishing strength, she was unable to destroy an entire floor through her presence alone. At this moment, Yi Xin took action. Her figure floated firmly in the air as her slender hand gently pressed towards the Samsaric Immortal Exalt from afar. With that, thews of the universe immediately appeared and formed chains. An unimaginable force seemed topress the space before her, directly copsing the space into darkness. The copsed space rapidly spread towards the Samsaric Immortal Exalt at an unbelievable pace. Jian Chen personally witnessed Yi Xins attack, as he had fused with the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Immediately, he became extremely shocked. Yi Xin was just too powerful. The level at which she stood hadpletely surpassed the boundary of Jian Chens understanding and knowledge. Just a casual strike from her materialised thews of the world, filled with endless mysteries. The terrifying power directly caused the tough space of the Neptunean Divine Pce to copse. The Samsaric Immortal Exalts face did not change, but his old eyes still ended up bing filled with sternness. He extended a finger at the sky, and the power of samsara surged out from behind him. It condensed into six, huge, ck holes as a disc of samsara above his head as the power of samsara surged out endlessly. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt engaged in an intense battle against Yi Xin in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Energy collided with energy asws shed withws, creating deafening booms and causing the space of the Neptunean Divine Pce to constantly copse. The sky had already been destroyed, having descended into darkness while the ground had vanished as well, bing a bottomless chasm. The entire Neptunean Divine Pce had almost been pierced all the way through. As a sliver of Jian Chens soul had fused with the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, he actually felt like he was in the Samsaric Immortal Exalts shoes as he fought Yi Xin. It was like it was not the Samsaric Immortal Exalt fighting but himself. Not only could he sense wonders of the Laws of Destruction from Yi Xin, but he could also clearly sense the power of samsara used by the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Moreover, Jian Chen was deeply exposed to their usage of energy, tricks withws, and the feeling as if they were a part ofws. He benefited greatly, feeling that a gate had been opened for him, allowing him to see the world in another way. However, times of happiness would always be fleeting. The state of being submerged in joy as he absorbed the battle experience from the two supreme experts onlysted for a few seconds. Afterwards, he was forced out. Immediately, heavy exhaustion descended. Only now did hee to the realisation that the sliver of his soul that had fused with the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had be extremely weak. Moreover, he could closely sense that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had be extremely weak, so weak that his clone had almost dispersed in the wind. Even though it remained stable under the Samsaric Immortal Exalts great control, he could notst for long. He neared copse. On the other side, Yi Xin basked in light as she stood there unscathed. Thews of the universe revolved around her. She seemed like a supreme goddess, otherworldly and transcendent. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt was finally defeated in his battle against Yi Xin. After all, Yi Xins cultivation was so great that she only required onest step before she reachedpletion. She was one of the few supreme experts in the Saints World, an existence that stood at the apex and was only second to Grand Exalts. Although the Samsaric Immortal Exalt was revered as one of the Grand Exalts of the Immortals World, he was naturally not Yi Xins opponent when he was just a clone. Although I dont have high hopes for you because you cultivate the Chaotic Body, maybe you really are different since the sword spirits have chosen you. I hope that you really can be like what the sword spirit said and create a miracle... At this moment, the Samsaric Immortal Exalts voice rang out in Jian Chens soul. Even though the Samsaric Immortal Exalts soul was about to copse, the voice was still filled with force. This was a form of mentalmunication, so even when the supreme Yi Xin was nearby, she was unable to detect this voice. Theres one more matter that you must remember. Do not let the Pyrnite Ore on the eighth floor fall into the hands of people from the Saints World. Although its only a high grade God Tier material, its something crucial to making an ultimate weapon. This kind of weapon does note from this aeon. It can be traced back to the previous aeon or even the aeon before that. Its power cannot be imagined by experts of this aeon. Once it is forged, the Immortals World and the Demons Worlds will face disaster. In the past, I journeyed to the Saints World alone and destroyed the Daoist Sect of Neptunea because of all the Pyrnite Ore in their possession. Even the clone I left here was primarily for the Pyrnite Ore. Using the threads of karma to nt a demonic seed in the people behind the supreme Godkings was only a secondary reason. Originally, I wanted to nt demonic seeds in the people behind these supreme Godkings through their threads of karma before finding a way to destroy the Pyrnite Ore or directly taking it away. However, I had never thought that when I disturbed the heavenly secrets to prevent the Grand Exalts of the Saints World from peering into what was happening, a supreme expert of the Saints World would still arrive so quickly, giving me no time toplete these matters. As a result, I can only leave these ipleted matters to you. In the Neptunean Mountains, there is a person and a soul that resides within a set of formation banners. You have threads of karma that link to them, so you should know about them. If you are able to defeat them, you have to find a way to kill them once they leave the Neptunean Mountains. If they die, then even if the Pyrnite Ore ends up in the hands of people from the Saints World, itll only be an impressive material. Youll be able to avoid the fate of the Immortals World facing this ultimate weapon... When the Samsaric Immortal Exalt said that, Jian Chen immediately felt his soul throb slightly. The world around him spun as he directly lost contact with that sliver of his soul. The sliver of his soul had dispersed with the Samsaric Immortal Exalts clone. Chapter 2163 - First Senior Sister Chapter 2163: First Senior Sister Although Jian Chen had lost a sliver of his soul, everything he experienced after it fused with the Samsaric Immortal Exalt was returned to his body, allowing him to clearly remember all that he went through. The Samsaric Immortal Exalts clone dispersed in the surroundings while Yi Xin hovered in the air unscathed. The overwhelming presence that she gave off before had been withdrawn now. Apart from the radiant glow around her, no one could sense any of her cultivation at all. The power of samsara that permeated the Neptunean Divine Pce rapidly dispersed under the purification of Yi Xins light. The power would be reduced to nothing wherever the light reached. In the blink of an eye, not a single sliver of power of samsara remained in the Neptunean Divine Pce. It was not just the ninth floor. The light had also purified the power of samsara on the eleven other floors. Without the suppression of the power of samsara, the supreme Godkings unconscious on the ninth floor all woke up. They were clearly extremely weak, as they had lostrge amounts of their vitality. Something as effortless as just standing up had now be extremely difficult for them. What happened? Strange, why was I unconscious? All of them were confused when they woke up as if they could not remember what had just happened. Jian Chen also opened his eyes. He shook his drowsy head and slowly stood up. He nced around and saw Shangguan Muer, Ming Dong, Audriana, Shui Yun, Rui Di, and Zhi Ye all wake up and stand up with difficulty. Are you alright? Jian Chen endured the powerlessness he felt as he walked over with great difficulty. He asked out of concern. Jian Chen was the same as the people around him, having lost a great deal of his vitality. He was extremely weak right now. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt did not return his vitality to him. However, Jian Chen understood that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt did not return the vitality because he wanted him to be the same as everyone else. Otherwise, it would naturally raise the attention and doubts of the supreme expert present if everyone else was weak while he was fine. That would lead to unwanted problems, or it could even expose his identity. However, even with that being the case, Jian Chen was unsettled and nervous. He knew just how powerful the woman who hovered in the sky was. He had no confidence in hiding his secrets before a supreme expert like that. Once the sword spirits were exposed, he would face unthinkable consequences. So close. It really was so close just then. We almost just died here. The existence of that power actually cut off all methods ofmunication. I couldnt even ask for help from my eighth senior sister, Ming Dong stood up haggardly as he said in lingering fear. Hmph! At this moment, a cold snort suddenly rang out. Only now did all the people gathered there apart from Jian Chen notice the woman who basked in blinding light in the air. She seemed like the sun right now, shining with resplendent light that illuminated the surroundings, turning the gloomy Neptunean Divine Pce back into daytime. No one could see her face clearly. All they could see was a hazy figure of supreme power. At this moment, Yi Xin ignored the supreme Godkings in the surroundings and only red at Ming Dong. She said coldly, Soul injured and vitality lost. If it were not for the God Tier pills, you probably wouldnt even be alive right now. Just a trip to the Neptunean Divine Pce has almost imed your life. You really do know how to embarrass the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Under Yi Xins re, Ming Dong immediately felt like he was being stabbed by needles. However, he showed no fear. He looked up at Yi Xin and said, And who are you? What has the matters of our Heavenly Pce of Bisheng got to do with you? While Ming Dong said that, the five divine generals behind him bowed politely. They all called out, Greetings to the first majesty! First majesty? Ming Dong was startled when he heard the divine generals words. Even all the supreme Godkings gathered there became stunned and filled with shock. The words first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was piercing to their ears. She was a supreme expert who stood at the apex of the world and also a terrifying figure that could make the ancestors of all the peak organisations in the Saints World suffocate. At the same time, it was because of her existence that the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng could remain standing in the Saints World after losing the Anatta Grand Prime. At this very moment, a supreme figure that only existed in legends had actually appeared before all the supreme Godkings. This threw them into emotional turmoil. Junior greets the first majesty... Aside from Ming Dong, all the people gathered there bowed politely. Even Audriana and Shui Yun bowed. In order to not stand out, Jian Chen copied everyone and bowed towards Yi Xin who was basked in the light. Youre my first senior sister? Ming Dong stared at Yi Xin nkly as he said in surprise. He had never seen his mysterious first senior sister before. However, when all the supreme Godkings present heard Ming Dongs words, they felt like they had been struck by a bolt of lightning, utterly stunning them. Their hearts churned, having be dumbstruck after hearing what Ming Dong had said. They could all tell that Ming Dong was rted to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, as he was protected by the five divine generals, but none of them knew just how he was connected. However, to all of their disbelief, Ming Dongs rtionship with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was actually so astonishing that he could directly refer to the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng as his first senior sister. They all understood what this meant. It made them tremble in fear as their opinions of Ming Dong werepletely overthrown. You still have the dignity to call me your first senior sister? Youve embarrassed both the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and master. I really wonder how eighth junior has been raising you during all these years, Yi Xin snorted coldly. As if she was extremely displeased with Ming Dongs performance, she lectured him and even seemingly condemned him. With that, she vanished into thin air, directly ignoring the supreme Godkings from the various major organisations. It was as if she only saw Ming Dong. Chapter 2164 - Chanlong’s Identity Chapter 2164: Chanlongs Identity Yi Xins departure made Jian Chen feel relieved. In reality, he felt very unsettled and uneasy when he faced such a powerful expert at such proximity. But fortunately, Yi Xin never paid any attention to him or direct any particr attention to him during the entire time. Shepletely treated him as thin air. Perhaps it was because of this that the sword spirits had not been exposed to Yi Xin. This was because he knew that with Yi Xins supreme cultivation, there was no secret he could hide from her if she checked him seriously. The difference in strength was just too great. They were onpletely different levels, so even if he wanted to hide it, he could not. So close, only now did Jian Chen suddenly discover that his forehead was covered in cold sweat. That was how nervous he was earlier. I need to increase my strength as quickly as possible. Personal strength has a direct corrtion to everything. The more powerful I be, the better I can hide myself before these supreme experts such that they cant see through all the secrets on me with a single nce, Jian Chens eyes became determined as he secretly made up his mind. Jian Chen, heres a Divine Pill of Opaque Heavens. Its specially made for healing vitality. At this moment, Ming Dong arrived before Jian Chen and passed a thumb-sized pill to him. Its actually a Divine Pill of Opaque Heavens. Thats a fifth grade God Tier pill. Its extremely precious, the surrounding supreme Godkings immediately cried out when they saw the pill. Their eyes lit up as they became envious. Clearly, the Divine Pill of Opaque Heavens was precious enough to interest them, even with their backgrounds and origins. Only someone as wealthy as the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng could treat a fifth grade God Tier pill like it was nothing. Theres no need. I have many God Tier heavenly resources here. Theyre no weaker than your Divine Pill of Opaque Heavens, Jian Chen smiled as he took out some God Tier heavenly resources from his Space Ring. At the same time, Shui Yun, Audriana, Rui Di, and Zhi Ye all took out God Tier heavenly resources to recover their expended vitality. Even Shangguan Muer possessed God Tier pills. Although it was not as great as Ming Dongs Divine Pill of Opaque Heavens, it was still extremely precious. Jian Chen, these heavenly resources are bitter in taste, and their effects are brutal. It cant be easy to refine them. Theyre nowhere near as gentle as pills. You better use my pills instead, Shangguan Muer passed a jade bottle to Jian Chen as her eyes were filled with care. Jian Chen chuckled when he heard that, Dont forget about how my cultivation method is special. It might be very difficult for other people to absorb these heavenly resources, but itll be effortless for me. Alright, everyone heal up quickly. We still have ces to go. With that, Jian Chen wolfed down his heavenly resources and began to recover. However, his heart weighed heavy with worry right now. He thought of what the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had said at the end. I never thought that the real reason why the Daoist Sect of Neptunea had been destroyed was because of the Pyrnite Ore on the eighth floor... But why did the Samsaric Immortal Exalt say that I have to kill Chanlong? He even said that once Chanlong died, the Pyrnite Ore would not pose a threat to the Immortals World immediately after it ends up in the hands of people from the Saints World... Perhaps the ultimate weapon that can be created from the Pyrnite Ore is directly rted to Chanlong? Or is it because only Chanlong throughout the entire Saints World knows how to use this Pyrnite Ore to forge the ultimate weapon? If that is really the case, it makes sense why the Samsaric Immortal Exalt wants me to kill Chanlong. But Chanlong is only a Godking right now. Can he really do something that all the Grand Primes and even Grand Exalts of the Saints World cant aplish? Jian Chen recovered as he sank into his thoughts. Suddenly, Jian Chen shuddered and opened his eyes. He gazed deeply in the direction of the Neptunean Mountains as he became surprised and doubtful, The Neptunean Mountains, the Grand Exalts formation... ... Several million kilometres away, Chanlong and the python remained on the highest peak of the Neptunean Mountains. They had not moved from there. The Neptunean Mountains was extremely quiet as if the two were the only ones there. However, it was calm and abundant in energy there. The battle between Yi Xin and the Samsaric Immortal Exalt did not reach here. The destroyedndscape filled with violent energy outside made the ces seem like two different worlds. Chanlong and the python beside him remained silent. They stared right ahead in shock. The great battle had not affected the Neptunean Mountains, but the terrifying disturbance several million kilometres away still frightened them. At this moment, Yi Xins figure appeared silently outside the boundary of the Neptunean Mountains. When she appeared, the light around her waspletely withdrawn, revealing her appearance. She wore snow-white clothes and seemed to possess great grace. Her serious face also possessed a unique charm while her eyes that were profound like gxies seemed to contain countless interwovenws, conjuring the truths of thews of the world. She possessed a supreme dignified sense as if she had surpassed everything, where she could split the world and change the fate of everything just by talking. She was a supreme existence. However, her face bore some politeness right now. She looked at Chanlong and the soul beside him with mixed feelings and bowed slightly. She said out of utter respect, Junior Yi Xin greets senior Ancient Paths! Chanlong and the python looked at each other. They could see the confusion in each others eyes. They did not know who Yi Xin was, but they could vaguely sense that the woman before them was abnormally terrifying and powerful. However, her current actions were puzzling. Perhaps she could see the bewilderment in Chanlong and the pythons eyes, but Yi Xin sighed gently, When the Samsaric Immortal Exalt of the Immortals World destroyed the Daoist Sect of Neptunea in the past, senior fought the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. In the end, seniors soul was shattered into the three spiritual souls and seven animal souls, scattered in various ces. Yi Xin nced at both Chanlong and the python individually and continued, Now, master only has managed to find one of seniors spiritual soul and animal soul. Master specially ordered me toe to receive senior, to invite senior to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng so that master can assist senior in recovering as soon as possible. Perhaps senior still does not know who senior is, but master has already located the scattered soul fragments beforehand. Masters abilities are tremendous. Since she has personally taken action, seniors remaining soul fragment will be found very soon. When all of seniors soul fragments are gathered together, senior will truly recover seniors identity and understand who senior is. Chapter 2165 - The Artifact Spirit Breaks Free Chapter 2165: The Artifact Spirit Breaks Free Jian Chen arrived on the highest floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce again with Shangguan Muer, Shui Yun, Audriana, Ming Dong, Rui Di, and Zhi Ye. Upon setting foot on the twelfth floor, Jian Chen gazed at the four statues of Grand Primes that stood in the distance. He sighed emotionally. He could not help but think back to the moment when he had first set foot on the twelfth floor. At that time, he had to disguise himself and enter with an extremely low profile to avoid exposing himself. To avoid being identified, he had even avoided the group of people afar. He was nowhere near bold enough to get too close to the four statues. But now, when he set foot on the twelfth floor again, he had gained a powerful force around him. Not only were there Shui Yun and Audriana, two outstanding Godkings of great power, but there was also Rui Di and Zhi Ye who ranked among the top ten of the Godkings Throne. Without a single doubt, a group like this had be the most powerful force in the Neptunean Divine Pce. The number of people on the twelfth floor had already decreased. Only a few dozen people sat around the statues. Clearly, these people did not leave the twelfth floor, nor did they take part in the fight for the girl. Of course, that did not mean they were not interested in the girl. Instead, they were just realistic, unwilling to contend with the supreme Godkings who ranked high up on the Godkings Throne. However, at this moment, the supreme Godkings were extremely weak as well. The power of samsara had drained away arge amount of their vitality, so they were currently recovering as quickly as they could through various pills and heavenly resources. Muer, you go awaken the artifact spirit of your zither first. Ill have a look nearby and see if I can find the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Jian Chen stopped before the four statues before turning around and talking to Shangguan Muer. Shangguan Muer nodded and sat down in an empty ce. She took out the Zither of the Demonic Cry, controlling it to absorb the mysterious power in the surroundings once again. We still havent recovered all of our lost vitality, so we wont be apanying you. If you need us to take action, just contact us, Rui Di said to Jian Chen before finding somewhere nearby to continue recovering with Zhi Yue. Brother, Ill go recover quickly as well. I just got scolded by my first senior sister, so I think once I leave here, Ill have to face the lecturing of my eighth senior sister as well, Ming Dong smiled bitterly. Without a doubt, he had been the most injured out of everyone. If it were not for therge number of God Tier pills on him, he probably would not have been able till survive now. Even if he managed to survive through luck, his cultivation would end up regressing. After all, he had used secret techniques that were far too powerful. He had already surpassed the limit he could endure, severely ovemitting himself. Afterwards, Jian Chen left alone. Even Shui Yun and Audriana did not go with him. Instead, they remained where they were to recover. The power of samsara had affected everyone in the Neptunean Divine Pce right now. They had lost a great deal of vitality, preventing them from forming any threat to Jian Chen. Moreover, the truly powerful Godkings were all on the ninth floor, so the twelfth floor had be extremely safe now. Bang! A million kilometres away from the statues, there was a heavy thud, and a damaged tower covered in sword shes mmed onto the ground with unimaginable weight. It caused the ground to rumble violently. Xiao Man emerged from the tower. Her big eyes looked around uneasily and eagerly. In the end, they locked onto Jian Chen, and her face immediately became filled with worry. She asked in concern, Brother Jian Chen, how are you? Are you fine? Im fine. This is the highest floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Xiao Man, hold onto this pendant and see if you can awaken the artifact spirit, said Jian Chen. In order to make time, he had only recovered thirty percent of his vitality before rushing to the twelfth floor, so his face was pale and haggard right now. Clearly, he was also weakened. Alright. Ill try right now, Xiao Man took the jade pendant from Jian Chen and bit her finger with expertise, dripping blood onto the pendant. The pendant absorbed the blood. However, even after Jian Chen and Xiao Man waited for a very long time, they still found no traces of the artifact spirit. Has the artifact spirit already died? Jian Chens heart sank from this. He thought about the artifact spirits voice that rang out before the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had appeared. If the artifact spirit was really dead, it would be impossible for Xiao Man to take back the Neptunean Divine Pce with her strength. Let alone Xiao Man, even if all the Godkings in the Neptunean Divine Pce worked together, they would not be able to obtain the Neptunean Divine Pce. This was because he already knew that the central point of the Neptunean Divine Pce that needed to be refined was in a region that was not open to the public. Apart from gaining the recognition of the artifact spirit, it could only be reached through oveing the obstructions with absolute strength. With the toughness of a high quality god artifact, even weaker Grand Primes would not be able to do something like that. Something like that would only be possible if a peak expert like the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng took action. Jian Chen frowned heavily. He was out of ideas with the problem he faced right now. ... I can sense the presence of masters bloodline again. Fantastic. Masters descendant didnt die to the hands of Samsaric... At the same time, an excited mental pulse emerged from an unknown region within the Netpunean Divine Pce. A powerful consciousness was tightly entrapped in a hugepletely condensed out of energy there. The ancient consciousness struggled relentlessly as it resisted with its full strength. The around it actually loosened at a visible rate. The ancient consciousness happened to be the artifact spirit that Jian Chen and the others had been searching for the entire time. I dont know what happened outside, but I cant sense Samsarics presence anymore. He should have... vanished. Hmph, since Samsaric is no longer in control, its impossible for this secret technique to keep me trapped. Break! The artifact spirit called out, and immediately, a powerful energy surged out. As an arrow, it punched a huge hole in the, finally allowing the artifact spirit to establish a connection with the Neptunean Divine Pce again. Afterwards, under the artifact spirits control, the great power of the Neptunean Divine Pce swept out like a tsunami, ripping the to pieces in an unstoppable manner. Chapter 2166 - A Seed of Hatred Chapter 2166: A Seed of Hatred Brother Jian Chen, we cant find the artifact spirit, right? Xiao Man sat on the ground rather powerlessly somewhere on the twelfth floor. She supported her chin with her two hands as she looked at Jian Chen helplessly. Her pitiful looked was heartbreaking. In the past few days, they had gone to many ces. Not only did Jian Chen travel to everywhere on the twelfth floor with Xiao Man, but they even went to the eleventh floor. They tried all the methods they could think of in various ces to find the artifact spirit, but it all amounted to nothing. It seemed like the method that Xiao Man used to awaken the artifact spirit the first time had bepletely useless. Jian Chen stood up straight next to Xiao Man, like a sword nted in the ground. Invisible sword intent radiated from his body. At this moment, he stared at the pitch-ck sky of the Neptunean Divine Pce. His eyes were very deep as he said gently, Xiao Man, the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce might have died already. Hmph, who did you say was dead, you little brat? However, right after Jian Chen finished talking, an ancient voice rang out of nowhere. It was filled with great displeasure. The sudden voice immediately rmed Jian Chen. Abruptly, he looked over and saw that a short old man. The old man was only four feet tall and just barely reached up to Jian Chens chest. He had appeared beside Jian Chen without any prior signs. His head was slightly raised as he stared at Jian Chen angrily. Behind the old man was Xiao Man. Whether it was intentionally or otherwise, the old man just happened to stand between Jian Chen and Xiao Man, separating the two of them. You are? Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he stared at the old man in shock. That was because he could not sense any presence from the old man at all. He found nothing with the senses of his soul, making the old man an existence that could only be found through sight. Almost instantly, Jian Chen realised that the short old man was the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Brat, you better watch yourself next time. If you keep bbering like that, do you believe that you wont be able to leave the Neptunean Divine Pce ever again? Youll be imprisoned here for the rest of your life, the short old man threatened angrily with a scowl. Jian Chen stared at the old man and said nothing. Clearly, he was very surprised that the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce was alive and well. You didnt die at the hands of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt? Jian Chen only asked in surprise a whileter. However, when Jian Chen said that, the old man leapt up like a cat that had its tail stepped on. Immediately, he fell down and smacked Jian Chens head. He called out angrily, You little bastard, what are you saying? Do you know how to talk at all? Ill smack you to death. Im the supreme ruler in the Neptunean Divine Pce, so how can a clone of that Samsaric old bastard kill me? Little bastard, are you looking down on me or are you pissing me off on purpose? Jian Chens head was firmly struck by the short old man. He was the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce, so in here, he was a god-like existence. Jian Chen could not put up any resistance at all. Fortunately, the old mans p did not carry any power. Although it struck Jian Chens head firmly, it failed to injure him. Uncle, are you the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce? Xiao Man also stood up from the ground. She looked at the old man in joy and surprise. When she stood up, she was actually a head taller than the short old man. The short old man no longer paid any more attention to Jian Chen. He looked at Xiao Man and sensed the presence of Xiao Mans bloodline. His expression gradually became mixed, including deep sorrow within. Thats right. Im the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce, the short old man confirmed his identity. He looked at Xiao Man with extremely mixed feelings and said, In the past, after the Samsaric Immortal Exalt destroyed the Daoist Sect of Neptunea, I fell into a slumber due to my heavy injuries. Even now, I havent fully recovered. If it were not for masters bloodline that awakened me, I probably would have slumbered for an even longer time. I just never thought that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had left a clone of his in the pce back then, so when I awakened a few years ago, I faced the attacks of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Originally, he wanted to disperse my consciousness, and then take over the Neptunean Divine Pce. Although the Samsaric Immortal Exalt is powerful as one of the five Grand Exalts of the Immortals World, he only left a clone here. Hes dreaming if he wants to disperse my consciousness with a clone... the artifact spirit said. As soon as the Samsaric Immortal Exalt was mentioned, it gritted its teeth in hatred. Xiao Man fell silent. When she heard the artifact spirit mention the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, she could not help but think of her parents. When she entered the Neptunean Divine Pce, she learnt that her parents deaths were closely rted to the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Your father should be the only grandson of my master. Although my master was an expert who had reached the apex of the Saints World, close to perfection and only second to Grand Exalts, he had very few descendants. He only had a son and grandson. In the past, when the Samsaric Immortal Exalt attacked the Daoist Sect of Neptunea, only the grandson had been forcefully sent away by master beforehand. He also severed their bloodline connection, allowing him to survive the disaster back then. But the Samsaric Immortal Exalt is just too powerful. He has grasped the Way of Karma, so he could use the rtionships between the disciples of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea to find all the disciples scattered across the entire Saints World effortlessly. His powers of samsara only had to extend along the threads of karma, and no matter how far away they were, they would all die. Masters grandson who had been sent away, your father, had also been found by the Samsaric Immortal Exalt through his Way of Karma. Although master discovered this in time and interfered with the power ofws, forcefully severing all the threads of karma on his grandson from afar, he was still toote. A strand of the Samsaric Immortal Exalts power of samsara had already extended out through a thread of karma. The artifact spirit sighed gloomily. He looked at Xiao Man with an extremely mixed expression and said, You can already imagine the oue. Although your father was not weak in the past, the difference in cultivationpared to the Samsaric Immortal Exalt was still too great. Not only did his cultivation regress as he was corroded away by the power of samsara, but he also aged as his life force constantly leaked away. However, since your father couldst until then and leave behind you, it really has been a miracle. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt is one of the five Grand Exalts of the Immortals World. Although he only managed to deposit a tiny sliver of power of samsara in your father through masters intervention, it still should have been impossible for your father tost until then. It looks like someone helped your father in the past, a smear of wonder appeared in the artifact spirits eyes. Xiao Man had already be tearful when she again heard about how her parents had died. She sobbed as she said through gritted teeth, My father, my grandfather, and my great-grandfather all died because of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Hes an evil person, a great, evil person. If I have the ability in the future, I will definitely avenge my parents and my grandfather and great-grandfather that Ive never seen. I will personally kill him. At this moment, a seed of hatred had been silently nted in Xiao Mans heart. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt had killed her entire family, so her hatred towards him had be extremely deep. Chapter 2167 - The Azure Peng King Chapter 2167: The Azure Peng King As Jian Chen looked at Xiao Mans hateful gaze, he could not help but think about his earlier encounter with the Samsaric Immortal Exalt and how he had passed on his Way of Karma selflessly. Jian Chen sighed inside. He knew that Xiao Man would probably never be able to reach the same level as a Grand Exalt. Exacting revenge on the Samsaric Immortal Exalt might have only been a wish for her, where it waspletely impossible. However, he did not want to see a seed of hatred being nted in Xiao Mans heart at such a young age either. I wonder if I was right in helping Xiao Man take back the Neptunean Divine Pce, Jian Chen looked at Xiao Man and the artifact spirit silently as he felt mixed inside. However, he showed none of this on his surface, as he was afraid that the artifact spirit who had existed for countless years would see something. The artifact spirits gaze deepened. His ancient eyes burned with hatred as he said softly, This revenge must bepleted. Although the little master may never be able to be Samsarics opponent, there are many methods to revenge. The artifact spirit looked at Xiao Man deeply and said, Lets talk about revengeter. The priority right now is for the little master to gain control over the Neptunean Divine Pce. I can gain control over the Neptunean Divine Pce right now? Xiao Man asked. She had felt eager and excited to gain control over the Neptunean Divine Pce before she had learnt the exact reason for her parents deaths. However, she could not light up no matter what right now. Her heart weighed extremely heavily. The artifact spirit coughed gently and said with hesitation, A- about that. Due to the little master being too weak right now, gaining full control of the Neptunean Divine Pce is impossible. As a result, I can only take the little master to the central point and have the little master refine the very basic part of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Once the little master has refined the very basic part, youll be able to move in and out of the Neptunean Divine Pce freely. Of course, the little masters current cultivation is nowhere near enough to use the Neptunean Divine Pce against enemies or to use the power of the Neptunean Divine Pce. After all, you need a cultivation of Chaotic Prime at the very least to gain full control over a high quality god artifact. Maybe even Grand Prime is required, the artifact spirit looked at Xiao Man who was nowhere near Godhood helplessly. Probably even he had never considered that the only descendant he had been waiting in slumber for all those years would be so weak. Her level of cultivation could still be described as unfit to be seen. However, the little master is still young and has cultivated for far too short of a period, which is why little masters cultivation is so low. There are arge amount of resources and various records in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Under my guidance, it wont be difficult for the little masters cultivation to increase, thought the artifact spirit. At this moment, Xiao Man could also tell that she was about to leave here. She said to Jian Chen gratefully, Brother Jian Chen, I will never forget about the kindness you have shown me. Ill be leaving with the artifact spirit first, and once Ive gained a basic grasp over the Neptunean Divine Pce, Illplete my end of the deal. Xiao Man paused before continuing, Brother Jian Chen, since youre all safe now, please bring out sister Zi Yun. Jian Chen nced at the artifact spirit, and after hesitating slightly, he still took out the Anatta Tower in the end and let out Zi Yun. The Anatta Tower! The artifact spirits knowledge could not bepared to those supreme Godkings. The moment he saw the Anatta Tower, he immediately recognised it. Shock filled his face as his gaze towards Jian Chen became rather strange. You little bastard, you sure are blessed. Even the Anatta Tower, one of the Anatta Grand Primes three great treasures, has ended up in your hands. Although I dont know where you got the Anatta Tower from, its an object of desire, so keeping it wont necessarily bode well. Let me give you a piece of advice. You better return the Anatta Tower to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng as soon as possible. As soon as you be interested in keeping it, those majesties from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng will not spare you. Returning it sooner might even benefit you somehow, the artifact spirit said sincerely. With that, the artifact spirit vanished with Xiao Man and Zi Yun, leaving Jian Chen there alone. Jian Chen sighed gently as he looked at the empty space around him. He also left there, directly making his way to the ninth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Before long, Jian Chen stood outside the Neptunean Mountains. However, when he arrived there again, all he saw was emptynd that stretched into the distance. The Neptunean Mountains that originally stood there hadpletely vanished. Hei Ya, have a look at where Chanlong is, Jian Chen immediately summoned Hei Ya. Master, I cant sense Chanlongs whereabouts anymore. His soul has either been dispersed, or he has left the Neptunean Divine Pce, said Hei Ya. Jian Chen gazed at the emptynd and fell silent. At the same time, in a dark, cold, and lonely region of space outside the Neptunean Divine Pce, experts from major ns and organisations across the Saints World had already gathered. They were all scattered around the entrance of the Neptunean Divine Pce, staring at the structure as they conversed. All of them were Primordial realm experts. There were not just a few Chaotic Primes anymore. With so many of them gathered there, the terrifying presence that permeated the surroundings had distorted space. Even further away, there were countless spaceships. A few people, sometimes more and sometimes less, stood on the decks of each spaceship. They also stared ahead at the Neptunean Divine Pce that stood silently in outer space like a tremendous primordial beast. What has happened inside the Neptunean Divine Pce? Not only has arge number of supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne died, but a supreme expert even suddenly descended and used her terrifying cultivation to bypass the various formations in the Neptunean Divine Pce, forcing her way in... Just who was that woman who was shrouded in light? Her strength was just too terrifying. With my cultivation as a peak Infinite Prime, I actually shiver in fear before her... ... All the Primordial realm experts discussed with one another as they felt very perturbed. The formations within the Neptunean Divine Pce are so powerful that they can even stop Grand Primes. Yet, that senior used just a few seconds to get in. Is she a legendary Grand Exalt? What? A Grand Exalt? All the Primordial realm experts gathered there were shocked when they heard this. In all of their eyes, Grand Exalts were existences of legends. They were existences that could control thews of the world, truly making them supreme. Shes not a Grand Exalt, but shes close. If Ive guessed correctly, she should be the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, an ancient voice rang out. It came from a grey-robed old man who carried a sword on his back. The old man sat on a huge meteor with his eyes closed. His presence was concealed, making him seem like someone ordinary. However, when all the Primordial realm experts gathered there looked at the old man, they all revealed fear. Solitary Sword Ancestor, I never thought youde as well, at this moment, a great voice boomed through outer space like a great chime. Terrifying sound waves ripped open space, causing huge ck cracks to appear in the surroundings. A huge peng that flickered with dazzling azure light shot over from the depths of outer space. He moved at an unbelievable speed as if the concept of distance did not exist before him. He could travel millions of kilometres in a split second. The moment before, he was in the distant depths of space, but in the next moment, he had already arrived outside the Neptunean Divine Pce. He was so fast that it seemed like he could teleport. Azure Peng King! The old man on the meteor opened his eyes as looked at the gigantic azure peng that had wings that could shroud the skies. Chapter 2168 - Mo Cheng’s Murderer Chapter 2168: Mo Chengs Murderer The Azure Peng King had arrived in his original form. His original form was just like his title. He was a gigantic azure peng. All of his feathers flickered with azure light and seemed to be as tough as the scales of dragons. A powerful and terrifying energy pulsed within. He hovered in space silently, just like a huge meteor. Even the majestic Neptunean Divine Pce was not a tenth of the Azure Peng Kings size. Heavens, I never thought that the person on the meteor was the legendary Solitary Sword Ancestor... Not only has the Solitary Sword Ancestore personally, but even the famed Azure Peng King has arrived. Coupled with the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, who entered the Neptunean Divine Pce, just what has happened in there this time? It has raised the attention of so many experts... ... The Primordial realm experts gathered there all engaged in a hot discussion. The presence of the Solitary Sword Ancestor and the Azure Peng King had attracted the attention of many. At the same time, they all felt curious about what had happened in the Netpunean Divine Pce. Of course, many of them had extremely ugly expressions. They had already confirmed through the Godkings Throne that the prodigies their ns had nurtured with so much effort, their future pirs of support, had died in the Neptunean Divine Pce. It was heartbreaking for them. At this moment, the Azure Peng Kings colossal body rapidly shrunk, and he turned into a middle-aged man in azure robes. His gaze was sharp, and his sculpted facial features were filled with a sense of supremacy. Originally, the Azure Peng King and the Solitary Sword Ancestor were several tens of thousand kilometres apart. However, the Azure Peng King moved slightly, and he appeared before the Solitary Sword Ancestor like he had teleported. He did not set foot on the Solitary Sword Ancestors meteor. Instead, he looked at him from several hundred kilometres away. To supreme experts like them, let alone a few hundred kilometres, even thousands of kilometres would be like inches away. Solitary Sword Ancestor, has your sessor also died in the Neptunean Divine Pce? The Azure Peng King asked forcefully, giving off an undisguisable sense of unruliness. The Solitary Sword Ancestor did not move at all from where he sat on the meteor. His gaze remained calm as his expression did not change at all, Thats right. My Solitary Sword lineage never had a lot of people. Its difficult to find a single suitable sessor even when I scour the Saints World. Its also exactly because of this that when my lineage was at its peak in history, there were still no more than five people. Now at my generation, I only managed to find Gong Zheng as the only sessor, but he died in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Ivee exactly to understand how Gong Zheng had died. Id like to see the junior of which organisation disrespected my Solitary Sword lineage, even going as far as to kill the only sessor I found after so much difficult. Although the Solitary Sword Ancestor spoke calmly, all the Primordial realm experts gathered there subconsciously shivered inside. Clearly, the Solitary Sword Ancestors indifferent words were filled with intense killing intent. This kings disciple died in the Neptunean Divine ce as well. He was the disciple that delighted this king the most. This king held extremely high expectation for him, but this king never thought he would be killed in the Neptunean Divine Pce, the Azure Peng Kings face became extremely sunken. Killing intent filled his eyes, and the surrounding space copsed from his powerful presence. Theres still some time before the Neptunean Divine Pce closes, and the opening this time is different. The awakening of the artifact spirit might draw out this time. This king is unwilling to wait this long. Solitary Sword Ancestor, why dont the two of us work together and force our way in? The Azure Peng King suggested. The Solitary Sword Ancestor stared at the Neptunean Divine Pce deeply. He shook his head, Youpletely understand how powerful the Neptunean Divine Pce is. Its very difficult for just the two of us to force our way in. Even if we do seed, itll probably take a decade. The people in the Neptunean Divine Pce would havee out long ago by then. Moreover, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt did say that unless the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce took a master willingly, no one would be able to take the Neptunean Divine Pce, nor can anyone force their way in. If you really do that, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt would probably arrive personally before youve managed to make your way in. After all, were not the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, said the Solitary Sword Ancestor. The real reason why no one dared to eye the Neptunean Divine Pce for such a long time in the Saints World was because of the Bloodtear Grand Exalts warning. The Azure Peng Kings eyes immediately narrowed when he heard that. The name of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt clearly formed an impressive deterrence. Even the obstinate and unruly Azure Peng King showed deep fear when he heard the Bloodtear Grand Exalts name. Although the Grand Exalts of the Saints World rarely interfered with these matters, once they said something, it would represent the will of the heavens, just like an imperial edict. It was truly held supreme, where no one dared to disobey. This is the murderer of this kings sessor. May this king ask if anyone recognises which organisation hees from? Theres still some time before the Neptunean Divine Pce opens, so this king will go pay a visit to the organisation behind him first, the Azure Peng King said frigidly as undisguised killing intent radiated from him. He extended a finger and the space before him seemed to be a mirror, disying a scene where Jian Chen was being hunted down by the many supreme Godkings. However, with all the people obscuring the surroundings, there was not a single trace of Jian Chen in the scene. Moreover, aside from a pale-faced, haggard young man, everyone else was blurred. At this moment, the pale-faced, haggard young man stabbed out with his sword... The scene ended there. It was quite obvious that this was what Mo Cheng had seen the moment before his death. The Azure Peng King used a unique secret technique topletely project what Mo Cheng saw before his death. All the Primordial realm experts gathered there shook their heads. None of them knew who Mo Chengs murderer was or where he came from. Even some people who specialised in dealing with information had never seen or heard of this person. The Azure Peng Kings face was ugly. Since it only showed the scene before Mo Chengs death, he only saw the appearance of Mo Chengs murderer. He had no idea about how the murderers presence was like. Chapter 2169 - Yun Xiaoyan Chapter 2169: Yun Xiaoyan None of the Primordial realm experts gathered there recognised the murderer of Mo Cheng, who was the disciple of the Azure Peng King. Among the many spaceships parked behind the Primordial realm experts, a veiled, slender woman stood on the deck of one of the spaceships. From far away, she could also see the scene that the Azure Peng King had conjured through his secret technique. However, when she saw Mo Chengs murderer, her body immediately trembled gently. She said softly, Why is it him? The woman spoke extremely softly, basically as loudly as a mosquito. However, the Azure Peng King had been paying close attention to the surroundings. Even from very far away, he could clearly hear what the woman had murmured without even using the senses of his soul due to his current level of cultivation. With a sh, the Azure Peng King travelled the great distance and appeared on the womans spaceship like he had teleported. You recognise this person? The Azure Peng King stared at the veiled woman coldly as a terrifying pressure surged out, causing the spaceship to totter. Countless formations shed, unleashing the defences of the spaceship. However, even when the spaceship had activated its formations, the Azure Peng Kings pressure was still enough to make people feel like they would shatter. Senior Peng King, please do not be angry. This is the princess of our Thousand Lotus Empire, Yun Xiaoyan. Please do not make things difficult for the sake of our Thousand Lotus Ancestor, senior Peng King, an old woman appeared before the veiled woman in a sh as she said submissively. She was also a Primordial realm expert, but she was only an Infinite Prime. Hmph, this king doesnt care whether youre from the Thousand Lotus Empire or the Ten Thousand Lotus Empire. This king has asked you whether you recognise the murderer of this kings disciple? The Azure Peng Kings face was cold as he red at the veiled Yun Xiaoyan. He did not take the Thousand Lotus Empire seriously at all. Yun Xiaoyan greets senior Peng King. Its just that senior has misunderstood. I do not recognise this person, nor do I know about this persons origins, Yun Xiaoyan bowed towards the Azure Peng King with difficulty under the tremendous pressure. Hmph, do you think this king is easy to fool? The Azure Peng King snorted coldly as his eyes shone in a frightening manner. At the same time, the spaceship that Yun Xiaoyan stood on trembled violently, and with a few, muffled explosions, the Azure Peng King crushed quite a few defensive formations on the spaceship to pieces. The quality of Yun Xiaoyans spaceship was impressive, and the defensive formations were of high grades as well. They could easily block attacks from Infinite Primes, yet they were like toys before the Azure Peng King. Tell this king everything you know about this person. This king has many methods to obtain what this king wants from you, so you better not force this king to use them, the Azure Peng King said coldly. Killing intent wrapped around him, causing the surrounding space to seemingly be icy-cold. Whether it was the Infinite Prime old woman or the veiled Yun Xiaoyan, they both paled under the pressure of the Azure Peng King. Senior Peng King, you are someone of high status, yet you would stoop as low as to harass a woman thats only a Godking. If this makes it out, itll probably damage senior Peng Kings renown, at this moment, a gentle womans voice rang out. A woman with an otherworldly presence appeared on the spaceship out of nowhere. She was in a red dress. Her beauty was enough to outshine the moon, but she clearly kept her presence concealed, so she seemed ordinary right now. She faced the Azure Peng King calmly. The Azure Peng Kings face sank slightly when he saw the woman. He said, It looks like its the eighth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. But what of it? Does the eighth majesty n on sticking her nose in matters that dont concern her? Immediately, the surrounding Primoridal realm experts all gazed over when they heard that the eighth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was present. Even the Solitary Sword Ancestor who sat on the meteor could not help but pay attention as well. Earlier, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had forced her way into the Neptunean Divine Pce as if she possessed supreme power. How unstoppable she seemed had deeply shocked everyone present. As a result, even though the junior of the first majesty, the eighth majesty, had not neared the peak of cultivation yet, she still struck fear in the hearts of everyone due to the glory of the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Senior Peng King has misunderstood. I just happened to have some things that I wanted to ask Yun Xiaoyan as well. I wonder if senior would mind? The eighth majesty smiled gently. Although she had asked for the Azure Peng Kings opinion, she did not wait for him to reply. She just turned around and said to Yun Xiaoyan, Yun Xiaoyan, would you mind paying a visit to my divine hall? As she said that, she seemed like she was about to take Yun Xiaoyan away. The eighth majestys invitation startled both Yun Xiaoyan and the old woman. Hmph. Eighth majesty, do you really think you can do whatever you want because you have the support of your first senior, and that you dont have to take this king seriously at all? The Azure Peng King said with a sunken face. If it were not for the fact that he feared the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, he would have never allowed a Chaotic Prime to act arrogantly before him. Senior Peng King, if you want to find the murderer of your disciple, you are more than wee to wait for him toe out of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Why must you cause trouble for innocent people? Yun Xiaoyan, lets go, the eighth majesty took Yun Xiaoyan with her as she looked at the Azure Peng King with a murderous gaze. Yun Xiaoyan, I want to learn about what happened in the Neptunean Divine Pce. You can tell me everything you experienced. In a majesty divine hall, the eighth majesty sat on a piece of jade as she looked at Yun Xiaoyan, Dont tell me that you never entered the Neptunean Divine Pce. Although you havente out of the Neptunean Divine Pce, there are some matters that you cant hide from me. Yun Xiaoyans face became bitter when she heard that. She knew that the majesties of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng were all people of great ability. They knew many ancient and powerful secret techniques, allowing them to see through many secrets. Even when she wanted to hide things from people like them, she probably would not have the ability. They would even be able to tell if she was lying or not. Eighth majesty, although a clone of mine did enter the Neptunean Divine Pce, she died before long. As a result, Yun Xiaoyan does not know much about what happened in the Neptunean Divine Pce... Yun Xiaoyan did not dare to hide anything from the eighth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. She told her everything she knew, including what happened with Ming Dong. Ming Dong sure shone brightly in the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, I can tell that your thread of karma with Ming Dong is not as simple as grievances. Your primary body has hurried over from the distant Thousand Lotus Empire probably for Ming Dong as well, right? The eighth majesty said. Chapter 2170 - Successor of the Third Ancestor Chapter 2170: Sessor of the Third Ancestor It looks like I cant hide anything from the eighth majesty, Yun Xiaoyan became extremely polite. Before the highly esteemed eighth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, she appeared to be extremely cautious. Even though she was the princess of the Thousand Lotus Empire, possessing great status, she was unable to face the eighth majesty withposure. ... Outside the Neptunean Divine Pce, the Azure Peng King still did not give up on his search for information on Mo Chengs murderer. He had always been an extremely sensitive person and was unruly. There was an almost-feral amount of cruelty hidden within him. Now that Mo Cheng, who he ced high hopes on, had died, he had the urge to find the organisation behind the murderer to settle the debt. However, after groups of Godkings emerged from the Neptunean Divine Pce one after another, the Azure Peng King finally learnt that the name of his disciples murderer was Ming Dong. Ming Dongs connection with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had only been revealed at the very end, while the Godkings who hade out just now had left early. They had no idea that the five experts who followed Ming Dong were divine generals from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. As a result, the Azure Peng King learnt of nothing apart from his name. Ming Dong, good. Very good. This king doesnt care who you are, as this king wont let you leave alive for killing this kings disciple. And how dare the organisation behind you give you permission to act so recklessly in the Neptunean Divine Pce? Once I understand your background, I will definitely pay a personal visit to the organisation behind you, the Azure Peng Kings cold voice rang out. Chilling killing intent almost seemed to make the space there seize up. However, no one knew whether he would still be bold enough to talk so big in such a fearless manner once he learnt that Ming Dong was the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Near the four Grand Primes statues on the twelfth floor of the Neptunean Divine Pce, Shui Yun, Audriana, Ming Dong, Rui Di, and Zhi Ye all remained seated like statues. They devoted themselves to recovering their vitality. But at this moment, a single and light zither sound suddenly rang out. The pleasant sound seemed to be filled with endless char as if it could pierce through all obstructions and be heard clearly from everywhere. There were several dozen Godkings recovering on the twelfth floor as well. Many of them had cast downyers of formation around them, but the zither sound managed to pierce through the formations effortlessly, rming everyone there. At that moment, all the people there opened their eyes and stared at the same ce. Shangguan Muer sat there in a purple dress with her eyes closed. All thirty-six strings of the Zither of the Demonic Cry across her knees actually leapt about without anyones control, ying the wondrous music. As the music rang out, it seemed to bear thews of the world, possessing a profound charm ofws. It could also enchant the minds of people. In just five seconds, everyone, Shui Yun included, seemed to have be intoxicated. The music had sucked away their souls unknowingly, causing their minds to sink into the music. It was also at this moment that a single inscription shed between Ming Dongs eyebrows. Ming Dong roused in that instance after having his mind drawn away. Sister-inw! Ming Dong called out as he stared at Shangguan Muer in surprise. Dont worry, Shangguan Muer opened her eyes slowly and said calmly. Afterwards, she gently pressed her slender, white hands against the strings. Immediately, the strings that leapt about by themselves stopped and so did the enchanting music. This is the Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine engraved within Zither of the Demonic Cry. I just wanted to check out the power of the two tunes. It wont harm anyone here, said Shangguan Muer as her enchanting eyes were filled with undisguised surprise and joy. She had finally awakened the artifact spirit slumbering within the Zither of the Demonic Cry. She had already gained the basic recognition of the Zither of the Demonic Cry back in the lower world, so she had used the zither for many years now. Now that the artifact spirit had awakened, it naturally did not to object her at all. It treated her as the only sessor of the Third Ancestor and epted her as its master extremely sessfully. This is the legendary Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine? No wonder its terrifying. It actually managed to control my mind unknowingly, Shui Yun returned to her senses, and her emotionless eyes were filled with seriousness. Audriana also stared at the Zither of the Demonic Cry in surprise. She said gently, The records of our God n have detailed that when the Third Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound personally ys the Divine Tune, she can invoke the mysteries of the world and allow people to connect with thews of the world such thatprehension bes hundreds of times easier than usual. Moreover, it can heal wounds of the soul, making it extremely profound. With the Demonic Tune, she could throwws into disarray, reverse yin and yang, and control the souls of Grand Primes. The Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine was the most terrifying technique of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound in the past. I never thought youd grasp it now. Rui Di and Zhi Ye stared at Shangguan Muer in surprise. Due to how short the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes had been around for, they did not know about the rumours of the Third Ancestor as well as Shui Yun or Audriana. However, having be temporarily lost earlier, they were extremely shocked. Muer, has the artifact spirit of the Zither of the Demon Cry awakened? Jian Chen also rushed back and stared at Shangguan Muer happily. Yeah. On this floor, theres some soul energy that has never dispersed. Once the artifact spirit absorbed enough of this power, it awakened. Shangguan Muer smiled faintly. She looked at the surroundings and said, Only once the artifact spirit awakened did I learn that the soul energy came from the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea that was only second to Grand Exalts. His soul was wiped out, but perhaps because the Neptunean Divine Pce had been sealed off, or perhaps due to some other reasons, a tiny portion of his soul energy lingered on this floor... Jian Chen was surprised when he heard that. Immediately, he covered up Shangguan Muers mouth. Now that the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce had awakened, if he learnt that the Zither of the Demonic Cry was absorbing the residual soul energy of his old master, no one knew what would happen. However, Jian Chen had already secretlymunicated with the sword spirits in an attempt for them to absorb the soul energy there to recover their powers just like how the artifact spirit of the Zither of the Demonic Cry had awakened. Due to the special characteristics of the Zither of the Demon Cry, it can absorb the soul energy here, but we cant. We cant even sense the soul energy here properly, the sword spirits said helplessly. Pity filled Jian Chens face. If the sword spirits could recover some of their power through the soul energy here, the assistance that they could bring him in the future would be immeasurable. After a moment of hesitance, Jian Chen looked at everyone and said, The artifact spirit has already broken free, and Xiao Man will sessfully be the new master of the Neptunean Divine Pce. I think we can leave here very soon. Jian Chen, what do you n on doing next? Audriana asked. She did not care about who the Netpunean Divine Pce belonged to, as she had onlye here under the orders of the War God. Jian Chen,e with me back to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. My eighth senior is outside, and my first senior just showed herself earlier. As long as youe with me, I can guarantee you that no matter how many people youve offended in the Neptunean Divine Pce, they wont be able to do anything to you, said Ming Dong. He also did not seem to care about the Neptunean Divine Pce. Shui Yun remained silently. Currently, she struggled to even protect herself, where she could not even leave through the main entrance of the Neptunean Divine Pce. She was of no help at all at a time like this. Rui Di and Zhi Ye also said nothing. Although Jian Chen came from the same homnd as them, Jian Chen had offended far too many people in the Neptunean Divine Pce. The heritage of their Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes was shallow, so they werepletely unable to provide any help to Jian Chen. Ming Dong, I have my own path that I must take. Ill leave the Neptunean Divine Pce through the teleportation formation here, Jian Chen turned down Ming Dongs invitation. He had his own pride and dignity. He did not want to rely on others. Moreover, he had the sword spirits with him, so he did not dare to go to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Muer, you better return to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Dont go to the Cloud ne for now. Staying at the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound instead will help you substantially, Jian Chen then said to Shangguan Muer. He also understood that he could not to take Shangguan Muer with him with the situation he currently faced. Chapter 2171 - The End of a Journey Chapter 2171: The End of a Journey Ill continue to cultivate in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound for a while. Although the artifact spirit of the Zither of the Demonic Cry has awakened now, allowing me toplete my inheritance of the Third Ancestors legacy, there are still various notes that the Third Ancestor has left behind in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Theyll provide me with quite a lot of assistance. Shangguan Muer looked at Jian Chen, and worry filled her enchanting eyes. She said, Youve created such a great disturbance in the Neptunean Divine Pce, and its also because of you that all the supreme Godkings lost their only chance at obtaining the Neptunean Divine Pce. There must be a lot of people outside who have memorised you, so your future journey will definitely be very difficult. You need to be careful. Jian Chen smiled without minding too much, Muer, dont worry. I wont die that easily. Oh right, heres a Cosmic Movement Talisman. Keep it for a crucial time. It can save your life. You better take it, Jian Chen passed a Cosmic Movement Talisman to Shangguan Muer. Its actually a Cosmic Movement Talisman. Where did you get it from? Audriana, Rui Di, and Zhi Ye were all surprised when they heard Jian Chen mention this talisman. The Cosmic Movement Talisman is a God Tier talisman. It can ignore any obstructions in space or formations. Its said that its possible to even escape from Grand Primes with a Cosmic Movement Talisman, exined Shui Yun. Shangguan Muer understood the value of the Cosmic Movement Talisman from the exnation. She could not help but be touched as she declined the talisman. She said caringly, Jian Chen, you better keep it for yourself. You need it more than me. I have more on me. You have to ept this no matter what. Ill also be at ease if I know you have a talisman that can save your life on you, Jian Chen said firmly, leaving no room for discussion. Alright then. Ill ept this Cosmic Movement Talisman for now. But dont forget, we promised Xiao Bao in the past that wed go and get him within ten thousand years, Shangguan Muer looked at Jian Chen deeply. Jian Chen could not help but think about his child who was waiting for his return on the Tian Yuan Continent once Xiao Bao was mentioned. He also thought about You Yue, Huang Luan, his rtives, and his brothers. Reminiscence flooded out from his heart. At this moment, Jian Chen and his group suddenly felt thendscape around them change. They had abruptly been taken to the twelfth floor by a mysterious power. They had appeared in a huge cave that seemed ancient. The sudden urrence immediately rmed everyone. They became cautious. Dont worry, its the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce, said Jian Chen. Only the artifact spirit that controlled everything could do something like this in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Brother Jian Chen! Xiao Mans voice rang out from nearby. She and the artifact spirit, the four-foot-tall old man, appeared beside Jian Chen silently. She looked at Jian Chen happily. The artifact spirit, on the other hand, studied Ming Dong with his small eyes. He also nced at the five divine generals behind Ming Dong from time to time. The light in his eyes flickered as he seemed to be thinking of something. Xiao Man, you seeded? Jian Chen looked at Xiao Man with a smile. Xiao Man nodded happily, Ive already gained a basic grasp over the Neptunean Divine Pce. Brother Jian Chen, do you know that I now feel like Ive be a part of the Neptunean Divine Pce? I can sense its changes at all times. Its an extremely wondrous feeling. Its just that I heard from the artifact spirit that I still have a very long way to go before I can fully control the Neptunean Divine Pce on my own. Oh right. Artifact spirit, bring me all the legacies in the Neptunean Divine Pce. This is my deal with brother Jian Chen, Xiao Man said to the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit nodded. He had already heard about this from Xiao Man, so he immediately reached out and closed his hand. Immediately, all the formations and restrictions around the legacies that the Primordial realm experts had left behind shattered at the same time. The various legacies that had existed there for millions of years all vanished at that moment. When the legacies appeared again, they all floated before the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit was basically omnipotent in the Neptunean Divine Pce. He could control the powers of the Neptunean Divine Pce as he wished. Unless he encountered an existence that possessed power beyond the Neptunean Divine Pce, a high quality god artifact, nothing could escape from him. As a result, the various formations from Chaotic Primes and the even weaker Infinite Primes were useless before the artifact spirit. Theres a total of five Chaotic Prime legacies and eighteen Infinite Prime legacies. Since its the little masters orders, you can have these legacies, the artifact spirit said. He looked at the various legacies that hovered before him with a mixed expression. Jian Chen did not hold back, epting all the legacies that were basically enough to make everyone green with envy. These legacies were presented in different forms. Some of them were Space Rings, some were sculptures, while others were presented as a stream of consciousness, stored within multi-colored beads. Without a single exception, all of the legacies came with a Space Ring. Rui Di, Zhi Ye, ording to our agreement, these belong to you, Jian Chen handed thirty percent of the legacies to Rui Di and Zhi Ye. This was what they had agreed on. Looking at a Chaotic Primes legacy and multiple Infinite Primes legacies hovering before them, Rui Di and Zhi Ye were very tempted, but they did not ept it immediately. Instead, they hesitated. In the end, Rui Di and Zhi Ye only took an Infinite Primes legacy each. They said, Actually, we havent been a lot of help. If we really take thirty percent, well be guilt-ridden. As a result, Zhi Ye and I will just take a single Infinite Primes legacy each. If it were not for the fact that the Sect of Dragons and Tigers iscking in heritage and requires these items, the two of us would have never epted anything, Zhi Ye said rather helplessly. After epting the items, Rui Di and Zhi Ye bid farewell and left. Soon afterwards, Audriana left as well. She hurried back to the God n to report to the War God about what had happened in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Brother, since you dont want to return to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, I wont force you to. Ill be going to the Cloud ne next to have a look at the Tian Yuan n you founded. Is there any messages you want me to bring to them? Ming Dong asked. Jian Chen hesitated slightly before passing all the legacies he had obtained from the Neptunean Divine Pce to Ming Dong. Then he took out some God Tier heavenly resources from his Space Ring and said, Take these to the Tian Yuan n and see if any of them are suitable for these legacies. Alright. You dont have to worry then. I know how to approach this matter. Ill stay in the n for a while when I go this time, so you dont need to worry about the safety of the Tian Yuan n. With my identity as the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, protecting a single n is nothing difficult, Ming Dong promised. He did indeed possess that right and confidence with his current identity. Chapter 2172 - The Peng King’s Killing Intent Chapter 2172: The Peng Kings Killing Intent After he learned of Ming Dongs identity, even the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce was surprised. He thought, And I had thought that this person was a disciple of a majesty from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. I never thought hed be the ninth majesty. In the past, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng only had eight majesties. These eight majesties were the direct disciples of the Anatta Grand Exalt. In reality, only the direct disciples of the Anatta Grand Exalt can be referred to as majesties. Since this person has been referred to as the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, he should also be a direct disciple of the Anatta Grand Exalt. The artifact spirit nced at Ming Dong deeply and showed prudence that rarely appeared. He turned his head towards Xiao Man and said secretly, Little master, this person called Ming Dong has an extraordinary identity. You better use this rare opportunity to develop ties with him. His master is extremely impressive. Out of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World, the Anatta Grand Exalt is an existence that ranks within the top three. Hes renowned and only second to the War God from the God n. B- but I dont know him, replied Xiao Man. She had no idea what to do. The artifact spirit had perfectly concealed what she said, so despite her strength, none of the Godkings heard her. Brother, take care. Dont forget that we still have to go back to the Tian Yuan Continent together and visit our homnd. Ill be waiting for your return, Ming Dong bid farewell to Jian Chen and left with the five divine generals. Afterwards, Shangguan Muer also bid farewell to Jian Chen reluctantly and left the Neptunean Divine Pce. Now that the Neptunean Divine Pce had a master, and Jian Chen was about to leave through the teleportation formation, there was no reason for them to remain any longer, so they all bid farewell. In the blink of an eye, everyone was gone. Only Jian Chen and Shui Yun remained there. Brother Jian Chen, will you be leaving too? Xiao Man could not help but ask as she saw Jian Chen stand there all by himself. She was reluctant for him to leave. Jian Chen sighed deeply and dismissed his empty emotions. He looked at Xiao Man and said, Thats right, Ill be leaving too. Xiao Man, please let us borrow the teleportation formation in your Neptunean Divine Pce. Brother Jian Chen, just stay in the Neptunean Divine Pce and cultivate. The artifact spirit said that there are still a lot of resources in here. Itll be very safe for you to cultivate here and sister Zi Yun will be here as well, Xiao Man urged Jian Chen to stay. She seemed to be pleading him. As she was still young and naive, she still believed that Jian Chen held feelings for Zi Yun. Xiao Mans urgings immediately displeased the artifact spirit greatly. Without asking for Xiao Mans permission, he controlled the power of the Neptunean Divine Pce and moved Jian Chen and Shui Yun to the teleportation formation. He said, This is the teleportation formation, but where you get transported to is random. The only thing I can guarantee is that itll be absolutely safe. Now go. The artifact spirit seemed to be afraid that Jian Chen would remain behind. Jian Chen smiled faintly and declined Xiao Mans urgings. He entered the teleportation formation with Shui Yun and vanished from the Neptunean Divine Pce. He did not ask about the Pyrnite Ore the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had mentioned. First of all, the Pyrnite Ore was terrifyingly hot. Even when he couldst a few seconds at the bottom of theva now, he still could not collect the Pyrnite Ore. Moreover, the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce had awakened. It definitely knew the importance of the Pyrnite Ore, so it would never let him get a single piece of it. Little master, youre far too naive. Fortunately, I held back and didnt give all the legacies to that little bastard. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been just a great loss for us. But even with just the tiny portion he has taken, and the fact that theyre weaker legacies, he has still had it easy... The artifact spirit immediately sniggered after Jian Chen and Shui Yun had left. He seemed like an old scheming rascal as over another dozen Primordial realm legacies appeared before him. ... The Primordial realm experts from various organisations waited anxiously outside the Neptunean Divine Pce. Many of their faces were filled with worry, and some of them had even paled from anger. Is Zhu Wens name still on the Godkings Throne? An illusionary old man descended on a huge spaceship and asked in a dignified manner. Great elder, young master Zhus name remains on the Godkings Throne. It has not vanished, a few middle-aged men said politely before the illusionary old man. Fantastic. Zhu Wen is the most outstanding descendant of our ancient Zhu n in almost a million years. He carries the heavy hopes of revitalising the n. We cant let any idents happen to him. Ill leave my clone right here. I want to personally witness him emerge from the Neptunean Divine Pce alive... ... Is the youngdys name still on the Godkings Throne? A husky, old voice rang out on another spaceship for the umpteenth time. Patriarch, the youngdys name is still on the Godkings Throne... ... I hope that Rui Di and Zhi Ye can emerge safely, something simr rang out from a dragon-shaped spaceship. The person who said this was a ruddy old man. He seemed ordinary, but he also seemed dignified. He was called Rui Da, one of the elders of the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes. He was also one of the most powerful members in the sect right now, a peak Chaotic Prime. If I had known that something so severe would happen in the Neptunean Divine Pce, I would have never sent in Rui Di and Zhi Ye back then. Theyre the nsmen with the greatest talent and highest potential ever since our Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes has been founded. Its extremely likely for them to be Grand Primes in the future, which would allow our Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes to truly stand among the ranks of peak organisations... ... Simr scenes urred in many ces. Clearly, manyrge organisations were worried about the supreme Godkings who were still alive. There were many people with high status among these Godkings, and some of them even held the hopes of their n rising up. However, at this moment, a great power suddenly pulsed at the entrance of the Neptunean Divine Pce, and a great group of people appeared out of nowhere. These people were Godkings at most, and almost all of them were pale-faced and haggard, where it was possible to tell that they were extremely frail from a single nce. They were the supreme Godkings who had survived in the end. Most of them remained seated, clearly still recovering. They had no clue that they had already left the Neptunean Divine Pce. Only when the coldness of outer space surged over did they be rmed. They opened their eyes and were all stunned. What has happened? Why have I suddenly appeared outside? Many supreme Godkings were confused as to what had happened. Theyre out. Theyre all out... At the same time, an uproar erupted in the dark, lonely space. All the experts who had been waiting for quite some time surged over. I never thought the artifact spirit would directly send me outside. Hehe, saved me the effort of travelling, Ming Dong also happened to be among the Godkings who had been sent out. He had been making his way towards the first floor with the five divine generals, but in the end, he had been sent away by the Neptunean Divine Pces power when he had just left the ninth floor. Lets go and find my eighth senior. I want to go to the Cloud ne, and I need my eighth senior to send me some more powerful divine generals. Haha, I wonder how that little tiger is like after all these years now, and Nubis, that proud snake, Ming Dongughed. Clearly, he was extremely happy. Youre Ming Dong? My disciples murderer? At this moment, an extremely heavy killing intent swept out, causing space to tremble and shatter as countless stars flickered. Ming Dongs face suddenly changed. The killing intent targeted him. Just from it shooting over from afar, his blood froze, and he felt like his body was about to be ripped apart. He could not resist at all. Chapter 2173 - From the Heavenly Palace of Bisheng Chapter 2173: From the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng Ming Dong looked over, and all he saw before him was a middle-aged man in azure robes. He had appeared silently as he stared at Ming Dong resentfully. Ming Dong could sense a terrifying presence that was as great as a tsunami from the man. Not only did his feet and hands grow cold before the presence while his body experienced chills, but he also could not move at all under the terrifying pressure. The five divine generals behind Ming Dong all gritted their teeth. They wanted to equip their hidden armor, but under the mans presence, even such a simple action became extremely difficult. They were truly as puny as ants before this man. They could not even flee. Unsurprisingly, the middle-aged man in azure robes was the Azure Peng King. When the Azure Peng King blocked Ming Dong, figures constantly flickered in the surroundings. Primordial realm experts appeared like they had teleported over, taking away their supreme Godkings safely in fear that they would be a casualty to what was about to happen. Many Primordial realm experts also nced at Ming Dong sympathetically. In their eyes, Ming Dongs fate was set in stone since he had offended the Azure Peng King. At that moment, all the surviving supreme Godkings were taken away, only leaving Ming Dong and the five divine generals there. It was not that they did not want to leave. Rather, the Azure Peng Kings pressure hadpletely immobilised them. They could not leave even when they wanted to. Blood oozed out from the corner of Ming Dongs lips. He had not recoveredpletely yet, and coupled with the impact from the powerful presence, he immediately showed signs of weakness. He felt like he was being ripped apart. Since my disciple, Mo Cheng, died to your hands, you will die as well, no matter where youe from, the Azure Peng King said coldly. The disciple he treated with the greatest importance and held extremely high hopes for had died to Ming Dongs hands, so he naturally hated Ming Dong very much. He did not want to take Ming Dongs life so easily. He had already made up his mind to torture Ming Dong in the most brutal manner first. What a temper, Peng King, at this moment, a gentle and extremely pleasant voice rang out. The eighth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng strode over gently in her red dress. Her steps were not hurried, but she travelled a great distance with every step. She appeared before Ming Dong like she had teleported. With the eighth majestys arrival, Ming Dong immediately felt the tremendous presence vanish. As he felt relieved, he also experienced a wave of weakness, and he almost copsed. Do you n on being nosy again? The Azure Peng Kings face sank as he red at the eighth majesty. Fury rose up. Previously, he had allowed the eighth majesty to take away Yun Xiaoyan out of respect for the first majesty. However, when he faced the murderer of his disciple now, the eighth majesty actually nned on intervening again. This made his face darken. Theyre from our Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Does Senior Peng King n on bing enemies with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? Please consider that carefully, senior Peng King, the eighth majesty said calmly, but she had already used a unique secret technique to call into the distance, First senior sister... What? Ming Dong is actually from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? No wonder hes bold enough to even kill the disciple of the Azure Peng King. As it turns out, he has the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs support... The eighth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng has stood forward. Who knows what the Azure Peng King will do... The Azure Peng King is infamous. Hes not a person that can be reasoned with. Coupled with his Azure Peng Movement Technique, his speed is almost unmatched. Hes not someone that can be provoked easily. Even across the entire Saints World, there are not a lot of people who would disrespect the Azure Peng King... ... In the distance, the Primordial realm experts who did not care about Ming Dong originally began to pay close attention after the eighth majestys appearance. They all nced between the Azure Peng King and the eighth majesty as they showed interest. One of them was an infamous despot of the Saints World, while the other was the eighth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Both sides possessed great backgrounds, which made all the Primordial realm experts eager to see whether the two of them would sh. He has killed the disciple that I take the most pride in. The eighth majesty should understand this kings temperament. Does the eighth majesty really n on protecting this person? The Azure Peng King was emotionless as his presence erupted like a burst dam. It caused the stars to dim as space copsed. He stood in a spatial crack that constantly copsed and healed up as he stared at the eighth majesty coldly. He showed no intention of backing down. He really is the Azure Peng King. Hes so unruly that even the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng cant deter him... Although the Azure Peng King is nowhere close to being invincible in terms of strength, his speed is basically unmatched. Its true that everyone else in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng can no longer deter the Azure Peng King anymore aside from the first majesty. If he insists on fleeing, no one can stop him... Many Primordial realm experts discussed with each other secretly. Many of them looked at the Azure Peng King with deep fear and dread. So you are Mo Chengs master. Azure Peng King, the Neptunean Divine Pce is a ce filled withpetition. The only thing you can me for your disciples death is that he wasnt strong enough. Its no one elses fault. Dont you find it shameful to lower yourself and attack a junior like me just for a failure of a disciple? Ming Dong yelled at the Azure Peng King fearlessly. He showed no respect at all. How dare you! The Azure Peng King bellowed out. His face paled in anger when an ant-like junior argued against him before everyone. Suddenly, he exploded with azure light, which condensed into a huge wing. Like a de, the wing shot forwards with terrifying, devastating power. Naturally, he was using the wing condensed from azure light against the eighth majesty who blocked his way. Under everyones watch, he was naturally not bold enough to truly injure the eighth majesty. As a result, the wing was only meant to keep the eighth majesty busy. The method to kill Ming Dong originated from the wing. It was a featherpletely condensed from azure light. It was a feather, but it also seemed like a scale. It ripped through space along the way, shooting towards Ming Dong with lightning speed. Azure Peng King, dont you dare! The eighth majesty called out. Her voice was no longer gentle, filled with viciousness and killing intent. She was powerless to stop the feather that shot towards Ming Dong. She could only watch it approach him with unbelievable speed. However, at this moment, the space around Ming Dong suddenly distorted. The feather from the Azure Peng King came to a halt when it came in contact with the distorted space around Ming Dong. It had been forcefully stopped. Afterwards, the distorted space suddenly cracked open, and a white, slender hand extended out. It pressed towards the Azure Peng King gently with a palm strike. Immediately, space shook heavily, and all thews in the surroundings were affected, having been thrown into disarray. The seemingly-simple palm strike happened to have the terrifying power of being able to rip worlds apart. It impacted all thews in the surroundings. Chapter Notes: Same asst month, no additional chapters this month apart from the Patreon goal rewards and donations unfortunately. Chapter 2174 - Invincible Chapter 2174: Invincible Time seemed toe to a standstill. The entire universe seemed to have fallen silent. The hand that extended from the spatial crack became the only thing in the world, affecting the minds of everybody. At this moment, all the Primordial realm experts gathered there felt like the palm strike with supreme might had sucked away their minds, imprinting the power of the strike within their heads. Whether it was Infinite Primes or Chaotic Primes, they were all affected. In the distance, the Solitary Sword Ancestor who sat on a meteor with a sword on his back suddenly stood up. He stared at the palm strike extremely sternly as all the hairs on him pricked up. So powerful. She is one of the greatest experts below Grand Prime after all. She really is terrifying... The Solitary Sword Ancestor thought. He felt helpless before the palm strike even with his strength. Even the onlooking Solitary Sword Ancestor experienced such intense emotions, so the Azure Peng King who directly faced the palm strike was even more shocked. Against the gentle strike that shot over with lightning speed, he felt like he faced heavens, the tremendous, vast, indomitable heavens. He felt insignificant and powerless before it, where he could not put up any resistance at all. Thews within the palm strike were far too powerful. It directly impacted the Azure Peng Kings mind, causing him to feel like fate wanted to im his life, and there was nothing he could do about it. However, the Azure Peng King was still an infamous peak expert of the Saints World. Azure light exploded in his eyes, and he suppressed the shock within him. As he roared out, a pulse of terrifying energy immediately shot out like a raging flood. He had struck out with his own power ofws. Immediately, the space there copsed. The Azure Peng Kings strike was just too powerful. His full-powered strike without holding anything back was so terrifying that just devastating was not enough to describe its power. All the space as far as the eye could see copsed from the Azure Peng Kings attack, reduced to darkness. Many Primordial realm experts and Godkings were unable to escape in time, so they became unrted casualties, sucked away by the Azure Peng Kings spatial cracks. Since you want to attack me, you need to pay the consequences. If these people die here, itll all be because of you, the Azure Peng King roared inside as madness filled his eyes. He did not do this on purpose. His opponent was just too powerful, so he needed to unleash his full strength and hide no power. As a result, the surrounding space copsed from the energy he had erupted with. The slender hand that had emerged from the spatial crack waspletely unaffected by the Azure Peng Kings pulse of energy. The gentle-looking hand contained a mysterious power of supremacy. Wherever the hand passed by, the stream of energy from the Azure Peng King would split in half and expand towards the two sides. At that critical moment, the slender hand was unstoppable,nding on the Azure Peng Kings chest gently. Spurt! The Azure Peng King immediately paled as blood sprayed out from his mouth. His chest had beenpletely destroyed, revealing a huge hole as azure scales shot out everywhere. It scattered across space with the Azure Peng Kings blood. The Azure Peng King staggered backwards. He stared at the hand from the spatial crack in shock and fear. There was raging fury within his fearful gaze. Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled. He unleashed his full speed, covering millions of kilometres in a single instance, fleeing into the depths of space. He was unbelievably fast. Azure Peng King, the people of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng cannot be touched by you. Ill teach you a lesson this time. There wont be a second time, a cold voice rang out in the space there. The voice surpassed time and space, reaching the Azure Peng King who had already vanished, booming out in his head clearly. The mysterious expert who dealt the sneak attack did not chase him. Her hand that had basically pierced through the fabric of space and time suddenly shone with dazzling light. As threads, the light plunged into the cracks. It wrapped and pulled out the cultivators who were not powerful enough to escape by themselves from the cracks. In the end, the hand brushed past the space there. With that, the shattered space suddenly began to recover at a much greater rate, returning to its previous state in just a few seconds. Very soon, peace descended on that region of space again. The hand had vanished silently at a certain time, only leaving behind Ming Dong and the eighth majesty who stood there unscathed. Even though they were the closest to the Azure Peng King and were located in the centre of the energy storm, they surprisingly were not harmed at all. The Primordial realm experts and the Godkings in the area were all scattered through the surroundings in horrible shapes. When they thought about what had just happened, they became filled with lingering fear. The Solitary Sword Ancestor remained standing on the meteor. When the Azure Peng King struck out earlier, the terrifying energy he had erupted with had already reduced all the meteors in the surroundings to dust. Only the meteor beneath the Solitary Sword Ancestor remained fine, without moving at all. At this moment, the Solitary Sword Ancestors ancient eyesnded on Ming Dong. He secretly guessed at Ming Dongs identity. Ming Dong is probably far beyond us in terms of status, in the distance, Rui Di and Zhi Ye who were also in horrible shapes stared at Ming Dong with mixed feelings. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng only left the Neptunean Divine Pce recently. However, with her speed, she would have already reached an extremely distant region of space by now, yet because of Ming Dong, she ripped through space and intervened. It looks like Ming Dongs status is quite impressive in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Hes either the eighth majestys disciple or the first majestys disciple. Remember, we can never afford to offend this person, elder Rui Da of the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixs appeared beside Rui Di and Zhi Ye as he warned them sternly. I never thought that you actually came from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng... To another side, princess Yun Xiaoyan of the Thousand Lotus Empire stood with an extremely mixed expression. Although I knew you had extraordinary origins, I never thought you actually came from a ce as great as the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The difference in our statuses is actually this great... Yun Xiaoyan was gloomy. She was in low spirits. Look at you. Look at what youve be. Its just a trip to the Neptunean Divine Pce, yet youve lost half your life. You sure embarrass us, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, at the same time, the eighth majesty frowned and lectured Ming Dong unhappily. Then she nced at Yun Xiaoyan in the distance and said to Ming Dong, Let me take you to see someone. Your karma with her runs deep. Chapter 2175 - Running into a Disaster Chapter 2175: Running into a Disaster The vast outer space was filled with infinite darkness and coldness. There was no sense of time or direction. It was very easy for people to get lost. Currently, in the deathly silent outer space, a small spaceship moved through there silently like a ghost. It was extremely fast. A young man who only seemed to be in his twenties with a weather-hardened face and a young woman who seemed about the same age as him silently stood in the cockpit. They stared at the space outside. Jian Chen, where are we going next? At this moment, the woman asked. She nkly stared at the seemingly unfamiliar space that still gave off a sense of familiarity for some reason as she seemed lost about the future. We dont have any star charts, and we dont know where we are right now. The priority is for us to learn where we are before taking action. After all, the vast outer space isnt as tranquil as it seems on the surface. In order to avoid the space beasts that thrive here, we need to be careful to not set foot in zones of danger, said the man as he stared at the outside world. They happened to be Jian Chen and Kai Ya. After the teleportation formation sent out Jian Chen and Shui Yun, they arrived in this unfamiliar space. Shui Yun did not travel with Jian Chen. She turned down his suggestion of visiting Changyang Mingyue and left alone. Afterwards, Jian Chen called Kai Ya out from the Anatta Tower. Inside a Space Ring he had obtained from a supreme Godking in the Neptunean Divine Pce, he found a small spaceship. As a result, the two of them used it to travel through outer space. The only problem was that they had searched through all the Space Rings on them and actually found two small spaceships, but they did not find a single star chart. As a result, they were lost in outer space. They could only control the spaceship to fly in one direction in hopes ofing across someone who also hurried through outer space so that they could ask for directions. Its just a pity that Chanlong has gone missing, Kai Ya sighed gently. When she thought about the days when the three of them roamed through outer space, she became filled with pity. Dont worry; hell be fine. You have to remember that the Neptunean Mountains vanished with him, said Jian Chen. However, at this moment, both of their faces changed slightly. Outside, the space that used to be filled with starspletely vanished. The space they now saw was truly empty. There was only eternal darkness and no starlight at all. Is this... a formation? Jian Chen studied the surroundings as he said sternly. It went without thinking that the formation was very powerful seeing how it was cast in outer space. However, Jian Chen did not have any mastery over formations at all, so once they were trapped here, they would be in trouble. With a sh, Jian Chen and Kai Ya appeared on the deck outside. The two of them stared at the surroundings sternly. We have indeed entered a formation. Its just that this formation is extremely tremendous and profound. Its a pity that Chanlong is not present, or we might have been able to find a way out with his mastery over formations, Kai Ya said grimly. Neither she nor Jian Chen was skilled with formations, so the situation they faced was extremely bad. Come with me. Lets see if we can leave here somehow. Jian Chen grabbed Kai Yas hand and retreated in the direction that they hade from. However, leaving a formation was easier said than done. Moreover, they had no mastery over formations at all. As a result, just a whileter, Jian Chen felt like he hadpletely lost his bearings. He was truly lost. At this moment, a powerful pulse of energy radiated out. Finger-sized streams of dark light suddenly appeared, wrapping towards Jian Chen and Kai Ya with terrifying killing intent like rain. The light came in from all directions,pletely sealing off all of Jian Chen and Kai Yas paths of retreat. The power that each stream of light gave off made Jian Chen jump in fright. So many streams together possessed enough power to even kill Primordial realm experts. Quick, enter the tower, Jian Chen called out and took out the Anatta Tower as quickly as he could. With a sh, the two of them hid inside. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... The streaks of light all struck the Anatta Tower, producing a series of deafening sounds. It also caused the Anatta Tower to shake. Under the havoc of the powerful ripples of energy, the spaceship parked nearby that had not been stowed away instantly shattered to pieces. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen immediately controlled the Anatta Tower to charge out. He hoped that he could charge out of this formation with the toughness of the Anatta Tower. I wonder if the owner of this formation is present. If they are, then we have to leave immediately, or therell be big trouble. Ive obtained three Cosmic Movement Talismans in the Neptunean Divine Pce, and I only have one left now. I dont want to waste it here, Jian Chen thought as he flew as quickly as he could with the Anatta Tower. The Anatta Tower endured the most vicious attacks from the formation as it charged through it all. Even though it was still damaged and sealed up by sword Qi, preventing it from unleashing its full power, it was still a god artifact of the best quality after all. Just the material it had been built out of was indestructible. As a result, even though the attacks of the formation were extremely ferocious, it failed to do anything to the Anatta Tower. Boom! At this moment, a great sound rang out. The Anatta Tower struck a spatial barrier and shattered a meteor in there. As the meteor shattered, a crack seemed to appear in the formation as well. Stop! Dont destroy the formation! At this moment, a hoarse, old voice boomed out thunderously. In the next moment, a huge handpletely condensed out of energy reached over with great might, grabbing the Anatta Tower and pulling it over. Jian Chens face changed drastically in the Anatta Tower. Wrapped around by the giant hand, he was unable to escape with the Anatta Tower. After all, his control over the Anatta Tower was still very weak. He was unable to unleash all the power of the tower. Jian Chens face became extremely ugly as he sighed at his misfortune. He had already realised that he had probably encountered a Primordial realm expert and a very powerful one at that. Boom! The huge hand condensed from energy directly threw the Anatta Tower at a meteor hidden within the formation. With a rumble, a huge pit was created in the tough meteor as a result of the Anatta Towers terrifying toughness. I know you can hear me. Come out. Dont hide inside, the hoarse, old voice rang out again. Even though it was unable to reach within the Anatta Tower, Jian Chen was still able to hear it clearly, as he had refined half of the tower. Chapter 2176 - Radiant Godking Chapter 2176: Radiant Godking Jian Chen, dont go out. Its safer in here. Once you go out, you wont even be able to escape with your current strength, Kai Ya grabbed Jian Chens arm on the first floor of the Anatta Tower as she said in worry. Jian Chen looked at Kai Ya in surprise, You can hear the voice outside? Although the interior and exterior were only separated by a wall, they were two different spaces in reality. He could hear the voice outside and sense the activity there because he had refined a portion of the Anatta Tower. But how did Kai Ya know what was happening outside? Jian Chen found this extremely to be bewildering. Yeah. As my strength increased, I started to be able to vaguely sense whats going on outside, said Kai Ya. In reality, she too was extremely bewildered because she discovered that as her strength rapidly progressed, not only could she sense what was going on outside the tower, but she also found the tower to be more and more familiar. As a matter of fact, she even felt like she had fused with the space in the tower from time to time. Jian Chen found what Kai Ya said to be strange. If it were a saint artifact of quite a low quality, it would indeed be very difficult for it to block off Kai Yas senses as a Godking. However, the Anatta Tower was not a saint artifact of quite a low quality. It was a god artfact of the highest quality. Even if it was very damaged, it was impossible for Kai Ya to be able to sense the outside without refining the Anatta Tower with her current level of cultivation. Jian Chen could not understand this no matter how he thought. However, it clearly was not the time for him to ponder on this. He said, Kai Ya, dont worry. Nothing will happen to me. If I really do encounter danger, Ill escape with this Cosmic Movement Talisman. Jian Chen took out the final Cosmic Movement Talisman from his Space Ring with that. He clenched it in his hand tightly and left the Anatta Tower. As soon as he left the Anatta Tower, Jian Chen saw an old woman in simple clothes and messy hair that basically covered her face. She stood nearby with her arms on her back. The old woman did not look at Jian Chen. Her knowledgeable eyes were locked onto the damaged Anatta Tower as her expression became extremely mixed. Senior, its you? Jian Chen was surprised as soon as he saw the old woman. He was taken aback. He recognised the old woman who had her presence concealed with a single nce. She was the person who had traded for his damaged god artifact armor back on the spatial battleship. Youre actually still alive? The old woman nced at Jian Chen indifferently. Even though they had only met once in the past, the matter with the damaged god artifact armor made her develop an extremely deep impression of Jian Chen. Then the old woman looked at the Anatta Tower again, But since you have this, even dying is difficult. Can you tell me where you got this from? Jian Chen knew that the old woman had recognised the Anatta Tower. However, he did not worry. He clenched the Cosmic Movement Talisman tightly as his vignce was raised to the limit. He said, I found this tower out of pure coincidence in a zone of danger from a lower world. A lower world... a lower world... this tower actually ended up in a lower world... The old woman murmured as she seemed to be in a trace. She seemed rather lost. After a while of silence, she continued, Was this tower found in the same ce as the god artifact armor you traded to me before? They were found in the same world but in different locations, Jian Chen said. Sigh, the old woman exhaled gently when she heard that as bitterness filled her face. She said, It looks like what they said is true. And if it really was like that, then I havent been hunted down for millions of years for nothing. It wasnt for nothing... Senior, youve been hunted down for millions of years? Jian Chen asked with his tongue tied. The old woman said nothing. She only stood there silently and stared at the Anatta Tower, at the powerful shes on its surface. Her gaze was mixed. Senior, senior. Something has happened, something bad has happened. A crack has appeared in this natural concealing formation, at this moment, a man who seemed to be in his thirties arrived before the old woman in a hurry. He nced up constantly as his voice was filled with undisguised fear and unease. I know, the old woman said calmly. She also nced up with gloomy eyes. If the natural concealing formation had shattered because of some other reason, then so be it, but it just so happened to shatter because of this tower. This is the will of the heavens. The will of the heavens. Even the heavens do not want me to hide herefortably, the old womans voice was filled with bitterness. What do I do? What do I do? I havent condensed a soultree yet. Without this natural concealing formation, I- Ill probably never be able to escape from that demon, the man was flustered and uneasy as his face was filled with undisguised fear. Suddenly, the man looked at Jian Chen resentfully. He called out angrily, Its all because of you. Why did you have to destroy this formation? Why did you have toe here? You bastard, Ill never spare you! With that, a dazzling, milky-white light immediately rose up from the young man. It turned into a beam of light that shot towards Jian Chen with a scorching presence. The beam of light moved extremely quickly, and it was blinding. It shot through the air like an aurora, arriving before Jian Chen in a single instance. Radiant Saint Force! Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed as he became extremely shocked. He was a Radiant Saint Master, so he was extremely familiar with Radiant Saint Force. He could tell with a single nce that the white light had been condensed from Radiant Saint Force. However, ording to his understanding, Radiant Saint Force was primarily for healing wounds. Its offensive capabilities were extremely weak, and at a simr cultivation, Radiant Saint Masters were not the opponents of cultivators. However, at this moment, the white beam of light condensed from Radiant Saint Force made Jian Chen experience a great sense of danger, and this level of danger had reached the same level as supreme Godkings. Jian Chen experienced a certain level of threat. Is this another way of using Radiant Saint Force? Jian Chen was extremely overjoyed. He had heard from fairy Hao Yue back in the lower world that the Radiant Saint Masters of the Saints World were extremely powerful. It made him develop a sense of anticipation long ago that he could make some more progress as a Radiant Saint Master in the Saints World. However, Radiant Saint Masters were far rarer in the Saints World than Jian Chen had expected, so he had not encountered a single one of them despite spending so much time in the Saints World. Finally, he coincidentally encountered a Radiant Godking here today. Chapter 2177 - The Old Woman’s Identity Chapter 2177: The Old Womans Identity Jian Chens heart palpitated as he was filled with undisguisable excitement. He did not choose to avoid the Radiant Godkings attack, nor did he choose to counterattack. Instead, he filled his hand with Chaotic Force before reaching out, using his hand to catch the streak of light that shot over. He actually wanted to use the toughness of his body to forcefully receive the strand of Radiant Saint Force that was equivalent to an attack from a supreme Godking. At that critical moment, the beam of white light struck Jian Chens hand with great force, immediately producing a heavy thud. Jian Chen trembled violently as he took a step back uncontrobly. His hand had be bloodied, and intense pain descended on him. This power... so powerful. On the surface, its another way to use Radiant Saint Force, but its actually a power that ispletely different from Radiant Saint Force. Its a different type ofw, Jian Chen paid no attention to his wounds. Instead, he closed his eyes and began toprehend the power seriously. The reason why he had used his hand to receive the attack was toe into contact with the power in the most direct method possible. He wanted to try and see the power with even more rity and understand the powers characteristics. Although Jian Chen was unable to grasp this power immediately from just that, he gained an understanding towards the power, allowing him to see a path forward. But thisw is rather special. It can basically be called the upgraded version of Radiant Saint Force because grasping this power requires you to be a Radiant Saint Master, thought Jian Chen. Jian Chen was overjoyed from this discovery. He became tempted toprehend thew as soon as possible. This was because he had not made any progress on his Radiant Saint Force for a very long time. It remained at ss 9. On the Tian Yuan Continent, ss 9 Radiant Saint Masters were peak experts, but in the Saints World, they werepletely useless. Their superior healing abilities were of no use to Jian Chen who had already be a Godking. This was because the power was at too low of a level. It was not that Jian Chen did not want to make further progress as a Radiant Saint Master. He just did not have the following cultivation method. Afterwards, the Radiant Godking immediately became dumbstruck when he saw Jian Chen stop his attack with just his hand. He could not help but sigh in amazement, What a tough body! But soon afterwards, he began to scowl once again. He wanted to continue attacking Jian Chen, clearly showing no intentions of sparing Jian Chen like this. Sigh, the old woman exhaled softly. She said, Enough. The destruction of the formation doesnt have much to do with him. Its the will of the heavens. The heavens dont want me to be safe. Speaking of which, Ive dragged you into this mess as well. If I didnt hide here, maybe they wouldnt pass by coincidentally and destroy the natural concealing formation here. The old woman looked at the damaged Anatta Tower. She did not think it was all a coincidence. Rather, she believed that it was fate. Senior, junior does not understand. The Radiant Godking clearly answered to the old womans beck and call. He immediately stopped attacking Jian Chen and stared at the old woman in confusion. Jian Chen also stared at the old woman doubtfully. Her gaze remained locked on the Anatta Tower, and she seemed amazed. Perhaps, not only did she recognise the tower, but she even had an unknown connection with the tower as well? Senior, do you know the master of this tower? Jian Chen sped his fist and asked carefully. The old womans expression became extremelyplicated when she heard that. She sighed emotionally, Speaking of it, the master of this tower is my grandmaster. However, Ive never seen this supreme grandmaster before. What? The master of this tower is seniors grandmaster? Jian Chen was taken aback as disbelief filled his face. He had never thought that the old woman was actually the grand-disciple of the Anatta Grand Prime. The old woman stared at Jian Chen deeply, Looking at your reaction, you must know the origins of this tower already. Jian Chen nodded and did not lie, Since senior is the grand-disciple of this towers master, may I ask if senior will be taking the tower back? Jian Chen clenched the Cosmic Movement Talisman tightly. He said that to test the old woman. He had already been mentally prepared to immediately flee with the Anatta Tower once something felt off. The origins of this tower are just far too great. Its not something that other people can try to possess. Once I be interested in possessing it, I wont be able to avoid death even if I flee to the ends of the world, the old woman was depressed. She was in indescribable sorrow. In-name, Im his grand-disciple, and my status should be extremely great in the Saints World. I would have infinite glory, and there would basically be no one who would want to offend me. But in reality, Ive been hunted down for millions of years, and Im still running desperately now. Do you know where the people who are hunting me downe from? The old woman asked in low spirits. When she thought about her years on the run, she was filled with indescribable bitterness. Are they from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? Jian Chen replied with a question. He already had a general idea of the reason now. The old woman was probably Ta Jis disciple! Thats right. The people who have hunted me down for millions of years are the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The reason why theyre hunting me down is because my master, Ta Ji, betrayed my grandmaster. They say that my master has been working with outsiders to cause harm to my grandmaster, so I was also drawn into this matter because of my master, bing a target for them. Originally, I refused to believe this. I did not believe my master would betray my grandmaster either. After all, my grandmaster is a famed sovereign of the Saints World, one of the strongest people in the entire universe. Was there anyone who dared to turn against him? Only when I learnt that my masters armor ended up in the same world as grandmasters famed treasure was I forced to believe it, the old woman said slowly. But fortunately, the majesties of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng never reached the same agreement about hunting me down, or I wouldnt have survived until now. Only Jian Chen could hear the old womans words. The Radiant Godking beside her only saw her lips move, but he heard nothing. Clearly, because Jian Chen was in possession of the Anatta Tower, the old woman told him everything. In the eyes of the old woman, the Radiant Godking had no right to learn about this. Chapter 2178 - Xuan Ming Chapter 2178: Xuan Ming With that, Jian Chen understood that the natural concealing formation he had identally barged into was probably an extremely powerful formation. Not only could the old woman avoid being hunted down by the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, but she could also avoid being found by supreme experts or people with various secret techniques or abilities. The meteor that he had identally struck with the Anatta Tower earlier was extremely likely to be an importantponent of the concealing formation. Once it had been destroyed, the natural formation had be wed. A crack had appeared, allowing the old woman to be hunted down by the divine generals again. The Radiant Godking probably hid there as well to avoid being hunted down for some reason. Senior, we entered this formation identally. We had no intention of destroying the formation. It was purely a coincidence, so I hope senior that can forgive us for the trouble weve caused, Jian Chen said apologetically after he understood why everything had happened. Its the will of the heavens. This isnt your fault, the old woman waved her hand and said rather powerlessly. She gazed at the gloomy sky above her with her eyes that had seen many things. Deep exhaustion was present within them. I could even be found when I hid here. Fate cannot be denied; fate cannot be denied. Since the heavens want me to die, and the heavens want me to pay for my masters crimes, then Ill hand my damned life to you. Im tired of a life where I can only hide as well... The old womans voice was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness as the faint presence of death wrapped around her. Is there any reason to be happy about being alive? Is there any reason to fear death? Hahahaha... The old woman suddenlyughed aloud. At that moment, she no longer cared about her life anymore. Senior, dont be too pessimistic. Didnt you say that the majesties of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng were not in agreement about hunting you down? If thats the case, I dont think its impossible to fix this matter, said Jian Chen. Fix it? How would you fix it? If you could fix it, why was I hunted down for all these years, heavily injured many times, where I was only a step away from death? Even my cultivation realm has regressed from Chaotic Prime to Infinite Prime because my wounds were too heavy, the old woman said in a chilling fashion. Afterwards, she seemed to lose all her power, leaving in low spirits. Jian Chen remained silent when he looked at the lonely figure of the old woman. Its all because of your fault. Now youve done it. Not only is senior Xu doomed because of you, but even Im doomed because of you, the Radiant Godking sat on his bottom after the old woman had left and stared at Jian Chen as he sighed. He did not continue to attack Jian Chen. From the attack earlier, he could already tell that he was not Jian Chens opponent. I am Jian Chen. May I ask how I may refer to you, friend? Jian Chen stowed the Anatta Tower away and walked out of the huge pit created by the tower. He sped his fist towards the Radiant Godking. Hmph, whos your friend? The Radiant Godking snorted coldly. He resented Jian Chen. Without saying much, he turned around and left. Xuan Ming, if you want to hide from that person you speak of, you can hide in the tower. As long as youre in that tower, your presence will vanish from the surroundingspletely. Itll be impossible to find your existence whether its through forecasting or secret techniques, at this moment, the old womans voice rang out from the distance. The Radiant Godking froze when he heard that. His ashen face immediately regained its brightness from before as he ravished in joy. He seemed to see a ray of hope in the darkness he faced after he heard the old womans words. He had be hopefully again. Suddenly, he turned around and pleaded to Jian Chen eagerly, C- can you let me hide in that tower for a while? Once I break through from being a Radiant Godking and condense my soultree, Ill leave immediately. He paused there before continuing, If you help me out, Ill owe you my life. I will definitely do everything I can do to help you if I am of any use in the future. Even though I, Xuan Ming, possess a low cultivation, I still have my father. My father is one of the eight vice-leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall. As soon as he mentioned his father, pride filled Xuan Mings face. Jian Chen looked at the Radiant Godking in surprise. He had never thought that the Radiant Godking would have such a great background, where his father was actually one of the eight vice leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall. Although he did not know what level of strength the Radiant Saint Hall possessed, he could naturally tell that the Radiant Saint Hall was quite powerful since a Radiant Godking could talk about it so proudly. Its not impossible to let you hide in my tower. However, I need to know who youve offended, Jian Chen purposefully said calmly. He had no idea how he should ask about Radiant Saint Masters from Xuan Ming, but it was great now. Xuan Ming had actuallye to him, which was in his favour. Xuan Ming immediately became overjoyed when he saw Jian Chen agree. However, when he heard what Jian Chen said at the end, he immediately appeared innocent, I havent offended anyone, nor have I provoked anyone. Theres just a terrifyingly powerful great demon that has be fixated on us Radiant Godkings. A great demon? Jian Chen felt doubt. Thats right, a great demon. This great demon appeared suddenly in the past few hundreds of thousand years. Hes extraordinarily powerful and specifically hunts down Radiant Godkings. No matter how safe the location where these Radiant Godkings hide are, they still cant escape from him in the end. In the past few years, who knows how many Radiant Godkings have died to his hands. Even I was forced to leave the Radiant Saint Hall in order to avoid this great demon. I nned on hiding in a remote region at the boundary of the Saints World. But out of pure coincidence, I identally entered this natural concealing formation when I passed through this region. When I sensed how powerful this concealing formation was, I just opened a dwelling here and began cultivating here in an attempt to condense a soultree... I was the first person who arrived here. I stayed here for several hundred thousand years. As for senior Xu, she only found this ce in the recent few years. Originally, this ce was the best hiding ce for senior Xu and me because this concealing formation was created naturally, so it could hide the heavenly secrets and render all methods and secret techniques useless. In the end, it was destroyed because you came here... Jian Chenughed dryly. He changed the topic, What kind of strength does your Radiant Saint Hall possess inparison to the other organisations in the Saints World? Isnt your father able to protect you as one of the eight vice-leaders? Xuan Ming sighed, Our Radiant Saint Hall is a peak organisation in the Saints World. As one of the eight vice-leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall, hes naturally an expert. However, the great demons strength is just too terrifying. He even heavily injured the leader of our Radiant Saint Hall. My father naturally doesnt have the ability to protect me, so I could only leave the Radiant Saint Hall. Xuan Ming seemed to think of a terrifying scene of the past when he mentioned this. He showed deep fear in his eyes. Chapter 2179 - The Bloodline Acts Up Chapter 2179: The Bloodline Acts Up I never thought that this person would actually be so powerful, where he can hold off the Radiant Saint Hall, a peak organisation, all by himself. What I dont understand is why such a powerful expert will lower himself to attack these Radiant Godkings? Perhaps he has some irresolvable grievance with your Radiant Saint Hall? Jian Chen asked with much confusion. However, Xuan Ming shook his head to deny it without any hesitation whatsoever, Although I dont know why this great demon is targeting us Radiant Godkings, there is one thing I am certain about. The great demon does not hold deep hatred towards our Radiant Saint Hall. If he really has grievances, he can make our Radiant Saint Hall suffer unimaginable losses with his unrivalled strength. However, he hasnt done that. If you put it like that, this is quite strange. Has he been targeting Radiant Godkings specifically for other reasons? Jian Chen murmured. I dont know about that. Anyway, all the Radiant Godkings from our Radiant Saint Hall have been in a constant state of anxiety due to the great demon. Theyve all begun to flee the Radiant Saint Hall and hide in various ces, afraid that the great demon would find them. However, even with that being the case, the great demon still found many hidden Radiant Godkings and murdered them. Who knows if this great demon has lost his mind or not. He specifically targets peak Radiant Godkings who are about to condense soultrees. Even when people of other cultivation realms are presented before the great demon, he would not even nce at them. Ive reached the peak of Radiant Godking long ago, and Im about to condense my soultree. Condensing a soultree is akin to your Infinite Prime. Its anything but easy to go from being a Godking to an Infinite Prime. Moreover, we Radiant Godkings experience a difficulty several times greater than going from Godking to Infinite Prime for you due to the uniquews weprehend, Xuan Ming said in low spirits. As a result, you hid here for several hundred thousand years, and you remained as a Radiant Godking? Jian Chen asked. He learnt an extremely important piece of information from Xuan Min. It was more difficult for Radiant Saint Masters to break throughpared to fighters. Its not because of my talent. Instead, its because of the formation. If there are benefits, there are also downsides. The formation can conceal the heavenly secrets and render all methods of forecasting useless, allowing me to live safely. However, its also because of its existence that the heavenly secrets have been cut off, interfering with thews, soprehension became several times more difficult in the formation, preventing me from breaking through the entire time. I dare not go outside without condensing a soultree. Although a very long time has passed, no one can guarantee that the great demon will not suddenlye for me... In order to gain Jian Chens trust and assistance, Xuan Ming said a lot. He exined everything thoroughly, hiding nothing from Jian Chen. This was because he knew that he could only survive by relying on Jian Chen. Although he had no idea how the damaged tower covered in sword shes could be extraordinary, he firmly believed what senior Xu had said. Jian Chen, the concealing formation is damaged and can probably no longer obscure the heavenly secrets. D- do you think I can go in now? Im afraid that the great demon will discover me if I stay out for too long. Although this ce is far enough from the Radiant Saint Hall, you need to know that a peak expert like the great demon tends to have many methods, Xuan Ming looked at Jian Chen hopefully, unwilling to show any resentment towards Jian Chen anymore. Jian Chen smiled slightly, Of course you can. Im just curious about a lot of things about Radiant Saint Masters, so I might need your guidance in some knowledge about Radiant Saint Masters in the future. At that time, I hope that brother Xuan Ming would be willing to enlighten me. Xuan Ming was overjoyed, No problem. Its no problem at all. Of course, its not a problem. As long as it isnt the secrets of our Radiant Saint Hall, everything and anything is fine. Afterwards, Jian Chen took out the Anatta Tower and let the impatient Xuan Ming in. Heavens, what arge miniature world. Jian Chen, the quality of this tower must be impressive... Ah! What terrifying sword Qi. Theres actually arge region of space that has shattered up ahead. J- just how vast is this miniature world... I can actuallyprehendws without any obstructions at all here, unlike in the concealing formation where I felt like I was peering through mist. I can swear that as long as I cultivate in an environment like this, the bottleneck to condensing a soultree wont be able to keep me trapped for much longer... Xuan Ming eximed as soon as he entered the Anatta Tower. Jian Chen shook his head with a smile as he listened to Xuan Mings voice. His gaze towards the damaged tower became mixed. He had exposed the Anatta Tower several times in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Although the supreme Godkings could not recognise it with their knowledge, he knew that once the experts behind them heard about the towers appearance and power, it would be extremely likely that they would be able to guess what the tower was. This was extremely bad for him. After all, these people were not like the old woman, who had no interest in possessing the Anatta Tower. I probably cant keep this tower for much longer, Jian Chen murmured. The artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce was right. The Anatta Tower was an object of desire. Although he had brought it up from a lower world, it did not belong to him. It would still return to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in the end. This was because he had nowhere near enough strength to keep the Anatta Tower. Jian Chen, I feel like this ce isnt as simple as it seems on the surface, at this moment, Kai Ya emerged from the Anatta Tower. She said sternly as she studied the surroundings seriously. Jian Chens face hardened when he heard that. He looked at Kai Ya with shining eyes, Kai Ya, what have you discovered? Can you sense a faint, deste presence in the surroundings? This presence seems to be extremely ancient, with a presence of time a- as if it holds endless history, Kai Ya closed her eyes and sensed the surroundings carefully as she said to Jian Chen softly. Jian Chen also closed his eyes and sensed carefully, but in the end, he shook his head. He sensed nothing. The presence is too thin. It seems like it has merged with the space, bing part of the surroundings... Kai Ya continued. Then she paused and said, And I have an extremely strange feeling that is telling me that this concealing formation in outer space is not natural but cast down by someone. What did you say? Jian Chens face immediately changed as he eximed from what Kai Ya had said at the end. He thought of the old woman. The old woman was a grand-disciple of the Anatta Grand Prime, and she herself was a powerful Primordial realm expert. Both her knowledge and insight were extremely broad, yet even she insisted that the formation was natural. How did Kai Ya conclude it was man-made? My instincts are telling me that this formation is not natural but cast down by someone, Kai Ya affirmed. Jian Chen looked at Kai Ya silently. Were Kai Yas instincts even greater than the old womans knowledge and insight? But in the next moment, Jian Chens face suddenly changed. He could not help but clutch his chest as confusion and surprise flooded his face. Jian Chen, whats wrong? Kai Ya immediately supported Jian Chen and became concerned when she sensed Jian Chens abnormal behaviour. The power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline within my body has suddenly acted up. It has broken free from my control slightly, Jian Chen said grimly. Chapter 2180 - A Stone Door Chapter 2180: A Stone Door A smear of wonder appeared in Kai Yas eyes. She stared at Jian Chen, and after a moment of silence, she said in doubt, Do you think how the bloodline of the ancient Skywolf is acting up suddenly has something to do with this ce? It cant be, right? Jian Chen shook his head as he struggled to believe Kai Yas guess. However, just when Jian Chen said that, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Surprise filled his face. He turned his head towards the distance and said, Through the power of the bloodline within me, I can vaguely sense a calling. The calling originates from up ahead. Jian Chens eyes shone extremely brightly. They were sparkling. He stared at the ce that was calling towards him as he showed both surprise and doubt, Is it really like what you said, that how the bloodline of the ancient Skywolf has suddenly acted up is rted to this ce? Lets go over and have a look first, said Kai Ya. She was also curious. Afterwards, the two of them no longer remained where they were. Immediately, they approached the ce that seemed to be calling towards Jian Chen. The meteor was veryrge, but Kai Ya and Jian Chen were both Godkings after all. With their speed, they only took a short while to arrive where the calling wasing from. It was an empty plot ofnd. The ce was deathly silent as far as the eyes could see. There was no vegetation, making it barren. Is it here? Kai Ya studied the surroundings and asked Jian Chen. Jian Chen said nothing. He nced around at the surroundings before closing his eyes. He sensed through the power of the bloodline to search for where the calling came from. Its right here, right beneath my feet. Jian Chen opened his eyes and looked at the tough rock beneath him. The senses of his soul immediately radiated out, piercing the ground as an invisible sword. However, when the senses of his soul reached a few thousand metres deep, a mysterious power obstructed it, and it could no longer travel any further. There seems to be a formation below the ground, said Kai Ya. Clearly, she had also probed the situation underground with the senses of her soul. Lets open up a path, Jian Chen said firmly. He took out the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. As he poured Chaotic Force into the god artifact, the sword immediately shone with a light that seemed toe from stars. Jian Chen swung it and directly struck the ground in an attempt to open up a hole. Boom! With a deafening sound, the tough rock beneath Jian Chen immediately shattered. Loose rubble shot off in all directions, exposing a pit that was over ten meters deep. The meteor was extremely tough. Jian Chens strike was enough to cleave a normal meteorite several tens of thousand metres across in half, yet he only managed to create a pit here. Jian Chen, let me help you, Kai Ya took action as well. The Laws of Destruction descended. Like threads, thews struck the ground one after another. Immediately, deafening booms constantly rang out. Under Jian Chen and Kai Yasbined attacks, the ground shook violently. Web-like cracks appeared as dust filled the surroundings like a dense mist. Under their continuous attacks that were on par with attacks of supreme Godkings, the tunnel rapidly deepened. But the deeper they went, the tougher the rock became. As a result, as the tunnel grew longer, their advance became slower and slower. In the end, it took Jian Chen and Kai Ya three days to dig a hole that was several thousand metres deep. They saw the formation hidden beneath the ground. Before them, there was a simple, stone door that seemed to have existed since time immemorial. It was like it had existed through all ages. The formations engraved on the door were extremely profound. They seemed to contain the truths of the world and hid endless mysteries. It also gave off a terrifying killing intent that sent chills running down spines. Kai Ya stared at the formation on the stone door closely as she became stern. She said grimly, I can sense that this formation is very terrifying. Its extremely terrifying. Its countless times more terrifying than the formation we encountered earlier. Jian Chen stared at the simple, stone door ahead as he remained silent. He stood before the stone door, and the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline seemed to bubble. Not only did it act up with great intensity, giving off a burning presence, but it even seemed like it wanted to break free from his control and burst out of his body. The activity of the power of the bloodline allowed Jian Chen to confirm that this ce was either rted to the ancient Skywolf, or there was something that could call the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline from afar behind the stone door. From how profound the formation on the stone door seems, the concealing formation outside really might not have been naturally created. Instead, it might have been personally cast down by a peak expert who had reached the limits of cultivation. However, what I dont understand is why a killing formation of a clearly lower level appear in this powerful concealing formation? Jian Chen asked in confusion. He could still remember that he and Kai Ya had been forced into the Anatta Tower by a killing formation as soon as they had entered the concealing formation. The killing formation was indeed very powerful, but it could not kill Infinite Primes at all. Compared to the concealing formation that could obscure the heavenly secrets and render the searching methods of peak experts useless, they were on twopletely different levels. Because that killing formation was set up by Xuan Ming in the past, at this moment, an old voice rang out from behind. The old woman had appeared behind Jian Chen and Kai Ya at a certain time, hovering there silently. As one of the eight vice-leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall, Xuan Mings father gave Xuan Ming many items to save his life. The killing formation you encountered in the concealing formation was cast down by Xuan Ming through a formation disc. It was to prevent outsiders from entering this ce, exined the old woman. Then she looked at Kai Ya and said, Girl, it looks like you are anything but simple. Even I could not see through the secrets of this concealing formation, making me believe it was formed naturally the entire time, yet you saw through it with a single nce. You overpraise me, senior. Junior only had a gut feeling, Kai Ya replied modestly. The old woman looked at Kai Ya deeply and said, If it really was a gut feeling, your gut feelings are far too terrifying. Jian Chen coughed gently and pointed at the stone door. He changed the topic of the conversation, Senior, lets study this stone door instead. Does senior have any way to get through the formations on this stone door? The old woman sighed gently, Lets go. Lets leave here. Dont eye the stone door. Although I too am interested in the secret behind the stone door very much, this stone door is not something we can touch because the formation on it makes even me shiver in fear. If Ive seen correctly, the formation shoulde from a Grand Exalt. Only a Grand Exalt, someone who has be an existence equivalent tows and can twist thews to their whim, can cast a concealing formation to the level where it would seem like it had formed naturally. This formation cannot be broken. Those who try will die... The old woman stared at the stone door and said extremely sternly. With that, she turned around and left. Jian Chen did not n on leaving. He stared at the stone door quietly, and after hesitating for a while, he made up his mind in the end and let go of the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline within him. Without Jian Chens restraints, the power immediately turned into a blood-red light and shot out of Jian Chens body towards the stone door. Chapter 2181 - A Grand Exalt of the Past Chapter 2181: A Grand Exalt of the Past When the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline came in contact with the formation on the stone door, it immediately seeped in. At the same time, the Grand Exalts formation on the stone door immediately erupted with blinding light. At that moment, the tremendous energy hidden within the formation seemed to have been awakened. As it surged, the entire meteor rumbled violently as it gave off a devastating presence. Who let you act recklessly? Nearby, the old womans face suddenly changed. She looked back at Jian Chen and Kai Ya and called out to them. She looked at the simple stone door in undisguised fear, and with a sh, she arrived behind Jian Chen and Kai Ya. She grabbed them by the shoulders and was ready to leave as quickly as possible. However, in the next moment, the old womans movements halted. Surprise filled her old face, and she immediately stared at the stone door with shining eyes. Under the surging pulses of energy, the Grand Exalts formation on the stone door began to part slowly. In just a while, the Grand Exalts formation that struck fear into the old womans heart hadpletely vanished. Only a droplet of bright red blood hovered there. Whats this all about? This development stunned the old woman. She stared at the blood deeply and said, Where did you get this droplet of blood from? This is the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline. I obtained it identally on the spatial battleship I was on with senior, Jian Chen said. He already understood that the old woman was not someone who harboured evil intentions, so he trusted the old woman to a certain degree. Its actually the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline, the old woman sighed in surprise. She stared at the simple stone door that seemed to have existed since time immemorial and said to herself, Maybe this ce was left behind by the past Grand Exalt, the ancient Skywolf? Or maybe this is where the ancient Skywolf passed away in meditation? Senior, the ancient Skywolf is a past Grand Exalt? Jian Chen was surprised. Just as the name suggested, past Grand Exalts were naturally Grand Exalts who appeared in the past. They no longer existed. The old woman clearly knew some secret rumours about Grand Exalts. She said slowly, Thats right. The ancient Skywolf is indeed a Grand Exalt that appeared in history. The time when he existed was before the seven Grand Exalts, in an aeon far earlier. From the moment the Saints World was created till now, probably no one knows how long it has existed for apart from peak experts like Grand Exalts. This endless period of time has been split into many aeons. Who knows how many aeons it has already been. But ording to my knowledge, the aeon before the seven Grand Exalts was the ancient Skywolfs aeon. Only when all the peak experts of that aeon died did the aeon of the seven Grand Exalts begin. In other words, there have been many Grand Exalts in the Saints World across all this time, Jian Chen sighed emotionally. Naturally. Who knows how many aeons have passed already in the Saints World. There are Grand Exalts in every aeon. Memories flooded the old womans eyes as she murmured, Many years ago when I was beside my master, I was fortunate enough to see the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. I remember that the first majesty said something to my master back then. She said that although the Saints World has been through many aeons, its impossible for the number of Grand Exalts in a single major world to exceed ten for every aeon. When she reached there, the woman scoffed, People say that once you reach Godhood, you break free from the limitations of age and gain eternal life, allowing you to be as old as the world. But in reality, no one can truly attain eternal life. Even the Grand Exalts whoprehendws to the limit and literally be an embodiment ofws themselves can also die. For example, in that battle three million years ago, the seven Grand Exalts still died or became injured. Even my grandmaster, the Anatta Grand Prime, met his end. Even Grand Exalts are unable to truly attain eternal life, let alone the people below Grand Exalt... What eternal life? What bing as old as the world? In my eyes, its all a joke... Towards the end, the old womanughed crazily as if she had managed to see through life and death. Was there any reason to be happy about being alive? Was there any reason to fear death? At this moment, Jian Chen had arrived before the simple stone door. He pushed the heavy door open slowly. Immediately, a dense and pure presence of destion surged out. It contained the presence of thews of the world. As Jian Chen was at the very front, this presence struck him first, causing his mind to shudder. As the presence brushed past him, he immediately felt like he had fused with the world. He closed his eyes and seemed to be able to see the three thousand ways that had woven into a, allowing him to sense them all. He reached out and seemed to be able to clutch them firmly. It felt like he could grasp them. The old womans mind also shuddered. Surprise filled her voice as she cried out uncontrobly, I- is this the legendary Origin of Ways? The old womans expression was extremelyplicated. Unlike Jian Chen, she knew exactly how precious and rare the Origin of Ways was. It was a treasure that could even lead to bloodshed between Grand Primes. The old woman immediately closed her eyes. She tried toprehend it to the best of her efforts, to absorb the Origin of Ways. At the same time, Kai Ya could not help but close her eyes as well. She began to absorb the Origin of Ways that surged out of the stone door. At this moment, even Kai Ya herself failed to realise that a ck hole had silently appeared in the depths of her sea of consciousness. As soon as the Origin of Ways entered her body, it surged into the ck hole andpletely vanished. Ever since the ck hole appeared, Kai Ya absorbed more than half of the Origin of Ways that had surged out of the stone door. Even Jian Chen and the old womansbined efforts were not enough to match Kai Ya. The Origin of Ways. Its actually the Origin of Ways. Qing Suo, wake up quick... The sword spirits that had been slumbering for quite some time in Jian Chens body were rmed. It really is the Origin of Ways. This is something left behind when Grand Exalts pass away in meditation, and their souls return to the world. Its one of the most precious things in the world. Zi Ying, seize it all... Afterwards, the sword spirits also took action. Hidden within Jian Chens body, the sword spirits turned into yin and yang Qi as they revolved around each other like a yin and yang symbol. As they revolved, a suction immediately appeared, rapidly drawing in the Origin of Ways. With the sword spirits assistance, the Origin of Ways that surged into Jian Chen increased by several times over. Under theirbined efforts, he managed to absorb thirty-five percent of the Origin of Ways. Kai Ya absorbed half of it all by herself, while the old woman only managed to absorb fifteen percent in the end. Chapter 2182 - The Great Perfection of Sword Spirit Chapter 2182: The Great Perfection of Sword Spirit At this moment, the three of them could not help but enter a selfless state as the Origin of Ways brushed past them. They became submerged in theprehension of thews. As a result, none of them realised just how much of the Origin of Ways the others had absorbed. At this same time, near the Heniu ne distant from where Jian Chen and the others were, the majestic Neptunean Divine Pce stood there quietly like a primordial beast. Although it had already been several days since the Neptunean Divine Pce had closed, not all of the experts there had left. However, only thirty percent remainedpared to before. These people gathered before the Neptunean Divine Pce, maintaining a great distance from the structure. They were either calm, or they stared at the Neptunean Divine Pce in uncertainty. They did not seem like they nned on leaving. A huge meteor hovered near these people. The Solitary Sword Ancestor with a sword on his back sat on it. He was also waiting there. Ie from the Shangyun n of the Loneheaven ne. I represent the Shangyun n in hopes of meeting the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce... I am the current person in charge of the Tianhe n from the Godbarren ne. I hope I can meet the new master of the Neptunean Divine Pce and get to know the new master... Wee from Violet Brilliance of the eighty-one greats... ... Simr voices rang out constantly. The people who remained in the area came fromrge organisations from various ces. They learnt that the new master of the Neptunean Divine Pce was young and possessed a weaker level of cultivation, so they wanted to take advantage of the situation and provide her with assistance so that they could establish ties with her, or even rope her to their side. However, the Neptunean Divine Pce did not respond at all. The artifact spirit did not respond to their requests. However, these esteemed experts with impressive strength did not be impatient. They waited outside quietly and calmly. Clearly, after Xiao Man became the new master of the Neptunean Divine Pce, she had be one of the most desired people in the current Saints World. At this moment, the Neptunean Divine Pce suddenly shone with a dazzling blue light, which made it seem like an ocean that floated in outer space. As this blue light surrounded the Neptunean Divine Pce, it shot off into the depths of outer space as a streak of light. Many of the experts secretly sighed when they saw this. They did not pursue the divine pce because they knew that they had already lost their chance to befriend the new master. However, not everyone was like that. At this moment, an ancient sword shot through the air and shattered space as it shone brightly. It destroyed the path that the Neptunean Divine Pce had to pass through, forcing it to a halt. At a certain time, the Solitary Sword Ancestor who originally sat on the meteor had appeared before the Neptunean Divine Pce. He held his sword as he blocked the structures way. Old man, youre blocking my way. What do you want? The artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce appeared. He stood on top of the divine hall with his short stature. He roared at the Solitary Sword Ancestor as he pointed at him. My disciples corpse is still in the Neptunean Divine Pce. This is my disciples presence. Hand the person over, and Ill leave immediately, the Solitary Sword Ancestor said emotionlessly. With a wave of his hand, a presence that belonged to Gong Zheng appeared before the artifact spirit. After sensing the presence silently, the artifact spirit snorted impatiently, Heres your disciple. Take him and get out of the way. As he said that, a dishevelled corpse in tattered clothes flew out of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Afterwards, the Neptunean Divine Pce directly shot off and disappeared into the depths of the vast cosmos. The Solitary Sword Ancestor looked at Gong Zhengs corpse as he showed sorrow. He extended a finger towards Gong Zhengs forehead and used a secret technique. Immediately, the scene before Gong Zheng died clearly appeared in the Solitary Sword Ancestors mind. He personally saw a god artifact shining with starlight stab into Gong Zhengs head with lightning speed. Does anyone recognise this person? The Solitary Sword Ancestors eyes were cold. He extended a finger at the empty space, and Jian Chens face immediately appeared with great rity. Its Jian Chen! Hes Jian Chen! Immediately, a few supreme Godkings who remained beside their seniors and still had not left called out. Hes Jian Chen? That person who helped the girl the entire time in the Neptunean Divine Pce? At this moment, even the seniors beside the supreme Godkings were stunned. They were taken aback. Leave Jian Chen behind! The Solitary Sword Ancestor bellowed out as killing intent surged from him. He turned into a resplendent streak of light as he pursued the Neptunean Divine Pce. ... The great perfection of Sword Spirit. I never thought Id reach the great perfection of Sword Spirit so soon, Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly. His gaze contained undisguised joy as well as excitement. Several years ago, he had reached the major achievement of Sword Spirit in the Neptunean Divine Pce, allowing his Chaotic Body to reach the twelfthyer and him to be a Godking. Originally, he believed that it would definitely take an extremely lengthy period of time for him to break through again and reach the great perfection of Sword Spirit. However, he had never thought that after just a few years, he would break through again with his Way of the Sword and reach the great perfection of Sword Spirit. It was like a wishe true. Not only was the great perfection of Sword Spirit enough for Jian Chen to condense a fourth strand of Profound Sword Qi, but even his Chaotic Body could formally advance to Major Achievement. The thirteenthyer of the Chaotic Body was Major Achievement, and theyers after thatthe fourteenth, the fifteenth, all the way until the eighteenthwere all a part of Major Achievement. Beyond the eighteenthyer was the Great Perfection of the Chaotic Body. No one had ever reached it throughout history. The cultivation resources on me right now are plentiful. I have several tens of million fire divine crystals, two God Tier heavenly resources of unknown grades from the Grand Primes Space Ring, the harvests from the Divine Medicinal Garden, and resources from the Space Rings of many supreme Godkings. These resources should be enough for me to reach the thirteenthyer of the Chaotic Body... Jian Chen was eager. He had collected over a hundred million fire divine crystals in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Even after he had given most of them to his sister, there were still several tens of million left. Jian Chen, youve finally awoken, Kai Yas voice rang out from behind. Jian Chen dismissed his thoughts when he heard that. He looked back and discovered that Kai Ya and the old woman had already awakened. They stood nearby and stared at him. How long have I beenprehending? Jian Chen asked before looking at Kai Ya. He discovered that Kai Ya had already reached the peak of mid Godking now. Kai Yas progress surprised Jian Chen very much. After all, when Kai Ya had been cultivating in the Tian Yuan n before, her rate of advance was just startling. It could be said that Kai Ya went from the Origin realm to Overgod in a single stroke. Yet, he discovered that Kai Yas cultivation speed had decreased dramatically after bing a Godking, which left him perplexed. Kai Ya nced at the old woman before saying to Jian Chen, I was the first to awaken. If we go from when I roused, youve beenprehending for a month. Little brother, it looks like your luck is pretty impressive to be able to find something as precious as the Origin of Ways. Even Ive benefited from you. Not only have Ipletely recovered from my injuries through the Origin of Ways, but myprehension ofws has deepened as well, the old woman looked at Jian Chen with mixed emotions. Chapter 2183 - Essence Blood of a Grand Exalt Chapter 2183: Essence Blood of a Grand Exalt The Origin of Ways? Senior, was the presence before the Origin of Ways? Jian Chen asked out of curiosity. Thats right; it was the Origin of Ways. The Origin of Ways is extremely precious in the Saints World, so precious that even Grand Primes would be willing to go as far as shed blood for it. This is because the Origin Wayses from when sovereigns of the world who hadprehended to the limits ofws pass away in meditation. The Origin of Ways is condensed from their cultivation, a crystallisation ofws. Only those who have not reached the level of Grand Exalts can benefit greatly when they absorb the Origin of Ways. There are two ways for Grand Exalts to die. One of them is for them to die in battle against simr experts. All Grand Exalts who pass away like this will not leave behind the Origin of Ways. The other way is for them to pass away in meditation like the ancient Skywolf, where they vanish from the world. Only when Grand Exalts pass away in meditation like the ancient Skywolf would they leave behind the Origin of Ways, the old woman exined to Jian Chen at a steady pace. Then she looked at Jian Chen with shining eyes, Do you understand how precious the Origin of Ways is now? So thats how the Origin of Wayses about, Jian Chen was perturbed. He stared at the stone doorway with mixed feelings and said, I never thought that this would be where the ancient Skywolf passed away. Jian Chen sighed gently. He deeply bowed towards the simple, stone doorway out of respect. Only then did he go through it. After stepping through the doorway, Jian Chen immediately felt like he had left the Saints World ande to an alternative space. He knew that the stone doorway was like a tunnel through space. The moment he strode through it, he had entered a miniature world. Jian Chen studied the surroundings and discovered that the miniature world was notrge. It was rather empty. Apart from the small, wooden hut encased by a barrier at the end of the world, there was only a droplet of blood that hovered in the centre. The blood was the size of a thumb. It hovered there silently like a ruby. When Jian Chen saw the droplet of blood, his mind immediately shuddered as his eyes narrowed. This was because he could feel a tremendous energy within the droplet of blood, causing the inconspicuous blood to possess devastating energy. This droplet of blood should be the ancient Skywolfs essence blood. Only Grand Exalts, sovereigns of the world that embody the veryws themselves, can leave behind a droplet of essence blood that remains just as powerful as before even after who knows how long. The old woman and Kai Ya also arrived. The old woman stared at the droplet of blood extremely sternly and said in thought, The energy in the blood is enough to frighten even me. If it erupts, probably even peak Chaotic Primes cant survive. Be careful. Dont touch the blood. However, before the old woman had finished speaking, the droplet of frightening blood suddenly shook gently. Afterwards, under the shocked gaze of the old woman, the blood gradually approached the power of the bloodline that hade from Jian Chen. All of their eyes narrowed when they saw this. Their hearts pounded uncontrobly as they felt afraid and uneasy. It had to be mentioned that the blood had been purposefully left behind by the past Grand Exalt, the ancient Skywolf. It was so powerful and terrifying that it frightened even the old woman. If an ident really urred, and the terrifying energy in the blood erupted, the consequences would be unthinkable. Jian Chen had already taken out the Anatta Tower. He looked at the two droplets of blood nervously. He was preparing for the worst case scenario. In the end, the two droplets of blood finally approached each other and slowly merged, turning into a droplet of blood that wasrger. The energy inside was peaceful, no longer unstable. With this, all three of them felt relieved. They could finally calm their restless hearts. Have a look if you can still control the blood, the old woman said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded. Immediately, he used his connection with the power of the bloodline to try control it. Immediately, the power of the bloodline that had fused with the ancient Skywolfs essence blood seemed to receive some kind of calling, flying towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen was overjoyed. He could actually control the power of the bloodline like before. However, he no longer dared to make the power of the bloodline return to his body. Instead, he made it hover before his eyes. He studied it sternly and seriously to confirm that there would be no problems or issues with the blood. After a close inspection, Jian Chen discovered that the power of the bloodline had not merged with the ancient Skywolfs essence blood properly. It seemed more like the power of the bloodline had surrounded the essence blood, rapidly absorbing the tremendous energy within the essence blood to strengthen itself. Even though the essence blood had been left behind by a past Grand Exalt, it only contained terrifying energy now. Itpletely allowed the power of the bloodline to rapidly devour its energy without resisting at all. Jian Chen was exulted with this. He had just been worrying that the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline could not increase, so as his personal strength increased, the assistance it would provide would be minuscule. However, he had never thought that he would have such a great fortuitous encounter, identally finding a droplet of essence blood from the ancient Skywolf. Its just a pity that the energy in the essence blood can only be absorbed by the power of the bloodline that shares the same origins. Otherwise, it will resist instinctively and lead to severe consequences. It looks like itll still take quite some time before the power of the bloodlinepletely absorbs the essence blood, Jian Chen thought. Hepletely stopped worrying and allowed the power of the bloodline back into his body. Afterwards, Jian Chen looked at the small, wooden hut enveloped by a barrier. Since the miniature world was where the ancient Skywolf had passed away, it went without saying that the wooden hut contained the ancient Skywolfs legacy. This was a Grand Exalts legacy. Even though Jian Chen cultivated the Chaotic Body, it was an irresistible temptation. Dont fantasise about it. Its impossible for you to get through the barrier because its a bloodline barrier. Only members of the Wolf n with the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline have the right to enter. Although you possess the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline, youre still a human in the end, said the old woman. Chapter 2184 - Coming for Her Chapter 2184: Coming for Her Although the old woman said that, Jian Chen did not give up. This was a Grand Exalts legacy after all. It tempted him so much that he struggled to remain calm. Afterwards, Jian Chen let out the power of the bloodline once again in an attempt to pass through the barrier. However, Jian Chen failed this time. Using the power of the bloodline as a support, he tried everything he could think of, but it all resulted in failure in the end. It was as if the old woman was right, and only members of the Wolf n could enter. Dont even think about attacking the barrier and wasting all of its energy because this was personally cast down by a Grand Exalt. That will never work, the old woman added at the end. With that, she turned around and left. Jian Chen looked at the indestructible barrier in pity. He sighed helplessly. He knew that the ancient Skywolfs legacy was not something that he could possess, so in the end, he could only leave reluctantly with Kai Ya. After passing through the stone doorway, the two of them returned to the barren meteor. They flew out from the hole they had dug and discovered the old woman standing on its edge, staring at the dark sky sternly. Theyvee. Theyvee faster than I imagined. The concealing formation has gradually be useless, the old woman stood there and sighed deeply. Is it the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? Jian Chen also frowned and stared at the pitch-ck sky that had no starlight. He became rather nervous. The Anatta Tower was still on him. Thats right; its them. Theyre the most loyal guards of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Every single divine general has been picked from countless prodigies after tight screenings. All of them have received the full support of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, so theyre all extremely powerful. Only those supreme prodigies can match these divine generals, making them very difficult to deal with, the old woman said slowly. Then she looked at Jian Chen and Kai Ya and said sincerely, The two of you should go quick. You should leave here before the divine generals arrive just in case it leads to any unnecessary problems. The Origin of Ways from before should have all been yours, but I couldnt control myself, so I absorbed some of it. As a result, I owe you a favour. However, I am in trouble now, and after fleeing for all those years, Ive used up everything I have. As a result, I probably cant return this favour, the old woman said in some shame. Senior, why dont you enter the tower? We can escape together, Jian Chen took out the Anatta Tower and said to the old woman. The old woman was not a bad person. She had only been hunted down because of her master. He really wanted to help her out. The old woman shook her head. She said bitterly, After fleeing for all those years, Ive grown weary. I dont want to live a life on the run anymore. Im choosing to die here, to die where the ancient Skywolf passed away. Its quite the honour for me. The old woman looked at Jian Chen deeply, I must warn you sincerely that the tower in your hands is an object of desire. Its impossible for you to keep it with your strength, so find the time to return it to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. You must bear in mind that the tower cannot end up in the hands of the divine generals. Otherwise, this great merit would be stolen away by them. You must go to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng personally and return it. Only then will you benefit the most. You might even receive the protection of the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. In the current Saints World, being able to receive the protection of the first majesty is more important than anything else because the first majesty is one of the most powerful existences in the Saints World apart from Grand Exalts. Boom! At this moment, a deafening rumble rang out from the sky, and a pulse of energy that frightened Jian Chen wreaked havoc in outer space. The sudden urrence made all three of their expressions change. Oh no, theyve actually arrived so quickly. They must have used secret techniques and directly teleported over from somewhere distant. It looks like theyre determined to kill me this time. They dont want to give me any time to catch my breath, the old woman said gravely. Then she nced at Jian Chen and Kai Ya and said urgently, The two of you, go. Leave here as quickly as possible. Dont get caught up identally. With that, the old woman shot off into the sky. She unleashed her presence at the Primordial realm without holding back at all, charging into outer space with determination and a spirit that did not fear death. She went to fight the divine generals who hunted her down onest time. The concealing formation outside the meteor had already shattered, and a damaged formation disc fell out of space, turning to dust. Xuan Ming had cast down this formation disc. It was quite of impressive quality, and it could kill Infinite Primes. However, under the attacks of the divine generals, it had already shattered before it was of any use. Without the obstruction of the formation, the concealed starlight appeared before Jian Chen and Kai Ya once again. However, the two of them were in no mood to admire the enchanting starry sky. Instead, they stared up ahead sternly. Booms rang out in outer space in a grand fashion. He could clearly see the old woman locked in an intense battle against two experts shining with golden light. Primordial realmws interwove as they shed in the most intense fashion. It was devastating to the point where even the celestial bodies seemed to dim. The entire region of space trembled as cracks appeared one after another. Kai Ya, lets go, Jian Chen nced at the frightening pulses of energy in outer space onest time before taking out a small spaceship from his Space Ring without any hesitation, leaving with Kai Ya in the other direction. It was impossible for him to interfere in the battle between the old woman and the two divine generals. Even after reaching the great perfection of Sword Spirit, he would be of no help at all. Bang! Just when the spaceship flew off the meteor, it seemed to collide against an invisible wall. It shook violently,ing to a sudden halt. Oh no, its a spatial barrier. The divine generals have sealed up this space. We cant escape, Jian Chen cried out as his expression became extremely ugly. Chapter 2185 - Pardoned Chapter 2185: Pardoned Doesnt that mean we cant leave? Kai Yas face changed slightly as well. Jian Chen stood within the small spaceship as he looked at the battle between the three in the distance uneasily. With a flip of his hand, he took out the Cosmic Movement Talisman. Jian Chen was about to use the Cosmic Movement Talisman, but he was hesitating. This was hisst Cosmic Movement Talisman. He really was reluctant to use it unless he faced death. He understood that the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng would not be hostile towards him. After all, his brother Ming Dong was the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. With that, the divine generals would never create any trouble for him. What he truly worried about was whether the two divine generals were able to sense the Anatta Tower. If they could sense the Anatta Tower, the Anatta Tower would definitely leave with them. At this moment, Kai Ya grabbed Jian Chens hand and stopped him from activating the Cosmic Movement Talisman. She said, Were not facing death right now, so lets not use the talisman yet. Perhaps this wont develop horribly. Lets hope so, Jian Chens hand around the Cosmic Movement Talisman loosened. He stared at the intense battle in outer space sternly. The old woman fought the two divine generals at the same time, engaging in an extremely intense battle. Like streams of light,ws shed time and time again. The copsed space caused countless stars to dim. The old woman appeared to be defeated soon after they had begun fighting. Very soon, she vomited blood from the battle against the two divine generals, having been knocked away. She just happened to fly in the direction of Jian Chens small spaceship. Jian Chen hesitated slightly before flying out of the spaceship and catching the old woman when he saw this. The old womans face was extremely pale, and she was covered in blood. She coughed a few times violently and said with a hoarse, frail voice, You cant interfere with this matter, so dont get drawn into it. That was what she said on the surface, but Jian Chen heard another voice, Do not take out the Anatta Tower. As long as you hide the Anatta Tower, its impossible for the two divine generals to discover it. The old womans message made Jian Chen settle down. He finally became relieved. At the same time, the sword spirits hid deeply as well. The current Jian Chen was no longer the puny cultivator from the past. As his strength rapidly increased, he became better at hiding himself. Coupled with the cooperation of the sword spirits, he was confident that even Chaotic Primes would not be able to discover the sword spirits when he faced them. Suddenly, Jian Chen became blinded by golden light. He turned his head to look over and saw that the two divine generals had appeared nearby like they had teleported in their special, golden armor. Their armor shone with the blinding light that was as dazzling as the sun. Basking under the golden hue, the two divine generals became hazy and blurry, making them seem just like gods, where they were holy and invible. Immediately, Jian Chen felt his body sink. His clothes became pressed against his body tightly as if they were under some sort of pressure. The terrifying presence from the two divine generals made Jian Chen feel like he was carrying a mountain. He also felt like he was suffocating. Chaotic Primes! Jian Chens heart shivered as he became extremely stern. Kai Ya also flew out of the spaceship and arrived beside Jian Chen. She also stared at the two divine generals sternly and cautiously. However, the two divine generals did not even nce at Jian Chen and Kai Ya. In their eyes, Godkings were no different from ants. Jian Chen and Kai Ya failed to interest them at all. The two of them looked at the old woman, and one of them growled, Xu Ran, youre done for this time. Xu Ran, you have already been on the run for millions of years. You must be tired. The two of us have chased you for millions of years as well, so were tired as well. Lets end this permanently this time so that we can return and report thepletion of this mission, one of the divine generals sighed gently. The feelings in his voice were rather mixed. Xu Rans master was a disciple of the Anatta Grand Exalt, while they were loyal guards raised diligently by the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. They all possessed many secret techniques, including several ones for escape. As a result, this pursuit and escapested for millions of years. Only today could it finallye to an end. I have indeed be tired after running for so many years. Dying in your hands today is like liberation. Do it, the old woman said calmly. She had already epted death. She was truly ready to face death. But the two of them have nothing to do with me. Theyve only arrived here identally, so I hope you dont make things difficult for them, the old woman nced at Jian Chen and Kai Ya in some shame. Jian Chen could see the shame in the old womans eyes. He could tell that this sense of shame came from the Origin of Ways. Only you are a part of our mission, said one of the divine generals. They did not pay any attention to Jian Chen and Kai Ya at all. The old woman smiled sadly, Everything is all caused by the same person. Although my master allowed me to stand where I do today, I will also be dying because of him. However, before I die, I still must tell you that not only did I have no idea about my masters past mistake, but I also had nothing to do with it either. At the same time, on a continent extremely distant from the old womans location, a hazy figure shrouded in light sat on a throne within a majestic golden hall. Laws revolved around this person and shone brightly such that they seemed to have fused with the hazy figurepletely, making them inseparable. This was truly fusing with thews of the world and bing a part of them. This person represented the supreme level of cultivation in the universe. At this moment, the hazy figure opened her eyes. What kind of eyes were they? They were icy, emotionless, colorless, and cold. Its gaze was enchanting as if it could peer into the past and the future with a single nce and see the mysteries of the universe. Hall spirit! At this moment, the person spoke. Her voice was cold and seemed to possess all the voices in the world, providing no detail about any features of the person whatsoever. Master! A ruddy, benevolent old man silently appeared. He stood below in a bow, greeting the figure on the throne politely. From this moment onwards, stop hunting down Xu Ran, the figure said coldly. Yes, master! The figure on the throne seemed to possess infinite authority. Every single action and word represented the will of the world. Like he had received an imperial edict, the ruddy old man immediately carried out the order without asking for the reason at all. In the next moment, a wondrous mental pulse radiated out from the majestic hall. It passed through space and time, arriving in the minds of the two divine generals instantly. Xu Ran, we already know that you were drawn into this matter by the seventh majesty, as the first majesty never took a stance. We dont want to kill you either, but the hall spirit has given orders. Unless the majesties stand forward to protect you, we cant disobey A divine general said, but his voice came to a sudden halt. Immediately, he nced at the other divine general in surprise. Hall spirit? Hahahaha, its actually the hall spirit. The person that wanted me dead was actually the artifact spirit of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng The old womanughed sadly. She originally believed that one of the majesties had passed down orders to kill her, but she had never thought it would actually be the artifact spirit of the Heavenly Pce of Bisehng. The two divine generals looked at Xu Ran withplicated gazes. After a moment of silence, one of them said, Xu Ran, congrattion. From today onwards, you are truly free. With that, the two divine generals slowly withdrew their presences and no longer bore any killing intent. Congrattions? Hahaha, do the two of you want to scoff at me before you kill me? Fair enough. Ive made you go on a wild goose chase for several millions of years. It has taken up quite a lot of your time that could have been spent on cultivation. I even injured the two of you during this time, so I can understand that you have resentment towards me. If thats the case, scoff all you want, and then give me a quick death. Liberate me, the old woman smiled sadly. The two divine generals knew that the old woman had misunderstood. They sighed helplessly and exined, The hall spirit has sent orders to stop hunting you down from today onwards. Chapter 2186 - Planet Tianming Chapter 2186: Tianming The old woman was stunned when she heard that. She stoppedughing, and she stared at the two divine generals nkly. Disbelief filled her face. W- what did you say? Only a whileter did the old woman ask nkly. The hall spirit has retracted the order to hunt you down. Xu Ran, you are no longer a target of us, so congrattions, you are truly free, one of the divine generals said again. The old woman waspletely dumbstruck as if she was unable to process that. Quite a whileter, she smiled idiotically and murmured, Im free. Im free. Im actually free again.. The old womanughed louder and louder, where she seemed like she had be insane at the end. In all these years of being hunted down, she had looked forward to and hoped that the majesties of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng could look into the matter and deem her innocent countless times. She hoped that they would not draw her into her masters past mistakes. This was because she was truly innocent. She had no idea that her master hadmitted such a sin in the past. But unfortunately, she had waited painfully for so long while being on the run, but the divine generals continued to hunt her down relentlessly. This made her understand the brutal truth that perhaps the majesties of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng really did not care about her at all. In other words, whether she was rted to the matter at all, and whether she died or not, would not raise the attention of the majesties at all. The first majesty, in particr, could look into the matter and clear her name easily with the formers shocking level of cultivation. In reality, from how the first majesty never personally took action against her, Xu Ran already understood that the first majesty knew she was innocent, but she said nothing for her. The actions of the majesties from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng allowed Xu Ran to understand something quite some time ago. The majesties never targeted her. But it was also because of this that they would not stand forward for her. They did not take her seriously. Otherwise, how would she still be alive today? After all, she was only a Chaotic Prime when she was at her peak condition. Across all the great nes ands of the Saints World, Chaotic Primes were experts who could reign over an entire region. They were existences of great status, but they were nothing before the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. As a result, after fleeing for her life for so many years, Xu Ran gradually gave up on the hopes of living. She knew that she was going to die and only hoped for liberation. But she had never thought that when she truly gave up on living and was about to die, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng would rescind their initial order. The two divine generals did not stay for long. After dering that they had received orders to spare Xu Ran, the two of them directly flew towards where the ancient Skywolf had passed away in cultivation. They were Chaotic Primes, so they had discovered the dwelling as soon as they arrived here. However, they were in no shape to think about it as they fought Xu Ran earlier. The stone door to the dwelling remained wide open. When Jian Chen emerged from there, he did want to close the door again, but he was unable to find a method. As a result, he could only allow the doorway to remain open, allowing the two divine generals to enter the dwelling without any obstruction. However, they did not stay in there for long. They left after just a short while, hurrying back to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to report their sess. Congrattions on your new life, senior. Jian Chen sped his fist at the old woman and congratted her sincerely after the two divine generals had left. By now, the old woman had gradually calmed down. She stared at the vast, starry sky above her head and sighed deeply. The emotions in her eyes were extremely mixed. After a moment of silence, she said slowly, The concealing formation has already shattered, and the heavenly secrets here have now be exposed. Before long, those peak experts who are skilled at foreseeing things will sense this ce. Itll be a ce of trouble very soon. We cant stay here. The old woman nced at the small spaceship behind her and said to Jian Chen and Kai Ya, Itll be extremely dangerous for you to move through outer space with your strength. Itll be very difficult for you to fend off Primordial realm space beasts once you encounter them, so lets go. Ill leave with you. With that, the old woman directly made her way towards the spaceship nearby. Jian Chen and Kai Ya looked at each other before making their way towards the spaceship as well. Before long, the spaceship turned into a streak of light and left the ce. Where are you going to next? The old woman sat in the spaceship as she rested and healed. In thought, Jian Chen said, Senior, to be honest, were lost in space. Right now, we only want to find a ce where there are teleportation formations that can transport us to another ne. Were going to decide where we go next after that. The old woman nodded. A whileter, she said, The closest ce is Tianming of the eighty-one greats. I have the spatial coordinates of Tianming, so lets go there for now. Tianming, Jian Chen was surprised. Afterwards, he obtained the coordinates from the old woman, and they directly made their way towards the. My wounds are rather heavy. Xuan Mings abilities as a Radiant Godking can assist me in healing. Without the concealing formation, Xuan Ming cante out, so let me into the tower, said the old woman. Yes, senior, Jian Chen answered straightforwardly and immediately took out the Anatta Tower. My name is Xu Ran. You must have learnt it from the two divine generals already. I dont need that much respect, and coupled with what happened with the Origin of Ways, I owe you a huge favour, so theres no need for you to be so polite with me. You can just call me by my name. Remember, if you encounter any dangers outside, you must contact me immediately. After telling Jian Chen some things, Xu Ran vanished into the Anatta Tower. Afterwards, Jian Chen steered the small spaceship through the vast outer space in a straight path. He had already broken through with the Way of the Sword, so his Chaotic Body could reach the thirteenthyer now. However, he could encounter various dangers at any time in outer space, so Jian Chen needed to maintain his greatest vignce at all times. As a result, it was impossible for him to cultivate here peacefully. He could only dy the breakthrough. After flying through space for five years, Xu Ran finally made a full recovery under Xuan Mings assistance. When she emerged from the Anatta Tower, they no longer used the spaceship of poorer quality and limited speed. Instead, she carried Jian Chen and Kai Ya with her as she moved through outer space with her own cultivation. They were countless times faster than the spaceship. After another year of travelling like this, they finally arrived at their destination, Tianming. Jian Chen stared at the huge from outer space, and he was greatly shocked. Just the diameter of the had left him stumped. He had no idea how wide it was. That was howrge the was. If it was ttened, it would basically be the same size as the Cloud ne. The Saints World has a total of eighty-one greats. Tianming ranks towards the bottom, but no matter how low its ranking is, there are still manyrge organisations and ns on them. Even during my peak, I dared not stand against them, so dont act recklessly on Tianming, Xu Ran said to Jian Chen and Kai Ya sternly. Theres a rather special organisation on Tianming. Its called the Empyrean Demon Cult. Even though their strongest experts on the are only Infinite Primes, bear in mind that you should never provoke them. In the past, the strongest expert of Tianming, the lord who ruled the entire, was in by a supreme expert of the Empyrean Demon Cult because he had provoked the Empyrean Demon Cult. His head was hung high up above the lords estate. Chapter 2187 - Wanted Chapter 2187: Wanted An undetectable cold light immediately shed through Jian Chens eyes when he heard the Empyrean Demon Cult again. He could still clearly remember how he and Kai Ya had been hunted down by one of the vice-leaders, Huai An, on the Cloud ne. He could remember every moment of when they fled desperately to the Blood Sun Empire. He was only an Overgod back then. Against Huai An who had reached the Primordial realm, he was literally helpless. If it were not for the divine king, who kept Huai An busy for a while, he probably would not have been able to escape to the Blood Sun Empire. However, even with that being the case, Huai An still pursued them to the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. If a Primordial realm expert from the Blood Sun Empire did not intervene and stop Huai An, Jian Chen and Kai Ya probably would not have been able to board the spatial battleship and leave the Cloud ne. It could be said that they had left against their wills, forced to do so by the vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An. Jian Chen did not even have the chance to bid farewell to the people of the Tian Yuan n. Naturally, he held extremely deep resentment for Huai An. I wonder if I can kill Huai An once I reach the thirteenthyer of the Chaotic Body, Jian Chen pondered. He could not help but tighten his fist. He was rather eager to increase his strength. Senior Xu Ran, I want to stay on Tianming for a while. I need to enter seclusion immediately and raise my strength. I dont n on leaving until I break through, Jian Chen quickly made up his mind and said to Xu Ran. Xu Ran thought about it a little and nodded, That works too. I just happen to need some time for cultivation as well. Although Ive already recovered from my wounds, I still need quite a lot of time to recover my lost cultivation so that I can return to my peak condition. Afterwards, the three of themnded on Tianming together. They were about to find a city as a temporary ce to settle down in, but when they passed through a divine kingdom, they saw a battlefield in the distance where smoke rose up everywhere. An armyposed of many Origin realm and Godhood cultivators were engaged in a battle of life and death, leading to so much bloodshed that it formed rivers. In the sky, powerful energy formed storms that wreaked havoc in the surroundings. Several dozen Godkings engaged in an intense battle. Its the Empyrean Demon Cult! Looking at the demonic aura that upied half the sky, Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that one side belonged to the Empyrean Demon Cult as he had also gone through something simr. As he watched soldiers constantly die on the battlefield, Jian Chen fell silent. He felt sorrow for their deaths from the bottom of his heart. He already knew that the Empyrean Demon Cult waged wars constantly in different ces not to increase their strength. Rather, it was to collect the essence blood and soul energy of all the cultivators who died in the war. After that, they could condense blood beads and soul beads through a powerful formation. After sighing secretly, Jian Chen did not stay there for much longer. He travelled off into the distance. Before long, they stopped in the imperial capital of an ancient empire called Thousand Leaf. Not only are there powerful formations protecting this city, but the origin energy here is also several times denser than outside. Lets just stay here for now, Xu Ran looked at the grand city and said to Jian Chen and Kai Ya. But very soon, her expression became extremely strange. She stared at Jian Chen deeply and said, You better disguise yourself. Disguise myself? Jian Chen was surprised when he heard that. He looked at the city up ahead like he was in thought as he immediately began to disguise himself. Before long, he and Kai Ya had adopted apletely different appearance. Concealing their presences, they entered the city with Xu Ran. As soon as they set foot in the city, Jian Chen saw many wanted posters depicting him. The side of the image depicted his various characteristics, including the techniques he was skilled in, what kind ofws he used, and so on. The people who have set a bounty on me is actually the Solitary Sword lineage. When Jian Chen saw the three words on the bottom of the poster, his face hardened. As long as you provide a tip that leads to Jian Chen, you can obtain a vast amount of wealth from the Solitary Sword Ancestor, and hell owe you a favour. If you can directly capture Jian Chen and hand over him to the Solitary Sword Ancestor, hell include three chances for the Solitary Sword Ancestor to take action personally for whatever is needed. Tsktsktsk. I never would have thought that this young man called Jian Chen would actually be so valuable. Through him, its possible to obtain three chances of asking a Grand Prime to take action personally. Moreover, the person is the Solitary Sword Ancestor. The Solitary Sword Ancestor is a famed figure across the Saints World. Even among Grand Primes, hes quite the expert, Xu Ran nced at Jian Chen mysteriously and sighed emotionally. Right? The Solitary Sword Ancestor is a renowned peak expert of the current Saints World. A single favour from him is enough to interest many evesting empires and peak organisations, let alone being able to ask him to take action for whatever you want three times. Ever since the Solitary Sword Ancestor set up a bounty for Jian Chen a few years ago, not only have many organisations on our begun searching for this person called Jian Chen, but there have also been many organisations from the other great nes and greats who have devoted quite a lot of effort to find him as well. They all want to be able to ask the Solitary Sword Ancestor to take action for them three times. People whispered nearby as soon as Xu Ran had finished speaking. Rumour has it that the Solitary Sword Ancestor is a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Thats enough to be the undisputed greatest expert on our Dark Sky. Let alone our, the Solitary Sword Ancestor would be invincible on the great nes that rank towards the bottom as well... People discussed constantly in the surroundings. All of them talked about the Solitary Sword Ancestor in great interest. Lets go and find somewhere to settle down first, Xu Ran said to Jian Chen and left immediately. After they had left, a slender but extremely ugly woman arrived before Jian Chens wanted poster. She stared at Jian Chens appearance closely as if she was trying to memorise itpletely. Before me is an opportunity of a lifetime. Jian Chen, although we have no grievances, I have to find you because only by finding you will the Solitary Sword Ancestor owe me a favour, and through this favour, I can ask the Solitary Sword Ancestor to take action and rescue sister Qing Yixuan from the Gus n. The ugly woman clenched her hand tightly as determination flooded her eyes. She swore inside, Sister Qing Yixuan, just wait for me. I will definitely find a way to save you. Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Xu Ran found an inn to settle down in temporarily. They paid to stay for three years all at once. Jian Chen directly went to his room after that and set up formations to enter seclusion. Jian Chen sat in the room as several Space Rings appeared in his hand. He began to tidy through the cultivation resources quietly to prepare for the breakthrough. Chapter 2188 - The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance Chapter 2188: The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance Jian Chen had umted arge amount of cultivation resources from his trip to the Neptunean Divine Pce. Even though he had given many of them to his sister, he still had plenty on him right now. For the sake of convenience, Jian Chen sorted through all the resources before storing all of them into one Space Ring. After doing all that, he took out the two God Tier heavenly resources that he was unable to tell the grades of from his Space Ring first and wolfed them down. The two heavenly resources were of extremely high grades. They came from the Space Ring of a Grand Prime. There had been a total of five of them. He gave three to Shui Yun so that she could give them to his sister. As soon as the heavenly resources reached his stomach, it turned into tremendous energy that flooded Jian Chens bodypletely. It was ferocious and brutal, forcefully making Jian Chens body swell. If it were some other Godking, they probably would have directly exploded to pieces if they were in Jian Chens shoes because the energy in the two heavily resources was just too vast. However, Jian Chens Chaotic Body was about to break through to Major Achievement now, so it was extremely tough. As a result, the energy that filled his body posed no harm to him. Jian Chens dantian seemed to have turned into a vortex, devouring the energy that had filled his body with no signs of stopping. As he practised his cultivation method, the energy waspressed and refined into strands of pure Chaotic Force that were stowed away in his chaotic neidan. It just had to be mentioned that as Jian Chen made progress with Chaotic Force and broke throughyer afteryer, his rate of refinement and absorption reached apletely new level as well. Before too long, Jian Chen had refined the two God Tier heavenly resourcespletely. The terrifying energy within the two heavenly resources are only enough to cover a fifth of what I require to reach the thirteenthyer. It looks like the amount of energy I need to break throughpletely surpasses my estimates. Jian Chen gradually opened his eyes after refining the two heavenly resources. After a moment of thought, he took out over several dozen heavenly resources that he had obtained from the Divine Medicinal Garden as well as mountainous piles of high grade and supreme grade divine crystals. He continued to cultivate. ... Among the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World, one was known as the Loneheaven ne. The Loneheaven ne was also divided into the eastern, western, southern, northern, and central nes. These five regions also had many divine kingdoms and empires. The Loneheaven ne even had three evesting empires. However, the most awe-inspiring ones were not the three evesting empires or the peak ns that stood at the peak of the ne. Instead, it was the five renowned heavenly kings who held absolute authority. The five heavenly kings each resided in one region. Their existence made them supreme on the Loneheaven ne. Even the three evesting empires and the various peak organisations had to lower themselves out of respect before the five heavenly kings. The Azure Peng King of the Azure Peng lineage was one of the five heavenly kings. He was located in the central region and took an azure mountain shrouded in clouds as his territory. He had named it Azure Brilliance Mountain. In the Saints World, he was the infamous Azure Peng King, but on the Loneheaven ne, he was the great Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. At this moment, on this exact mountain, a dishevelled man in a depressing state knelt on the ground as he pressed his head firmly against the ground. Master, Ivee for punishment, the old man said politely. Cang Ying, I specially sent you to protect Mo Cheng. In the end, Mo Chengs dead, but youre still alive. Do I still have any need for useless people? The Azure Peng Kings cold, dignified voice rang out from the mountain. There was chilling killing intent within the voice. I deserve a thousand deaths for having failed to protect the young master. However, before I die, I have something important to report to master. Theres another side to the young masters death... Cang Ying said politely. Speak... Afterwards, Cang Ying reported everything that had happened in the Neptunean Divine Pce to the Azure Peng King. He dared not lie before the Azure Peng King because thetter could instantaneously discern whether he was telling the truth. In other words, Mo Chengs death is closely rted to that person called Jian Chen? The Azure Peng Kings cold voice rang out. Master, although the young master died to Ming Dongs hands, it was all because of Jian Chen, said Cang Ying. When the battle between several hundred supreme Godkings erupted in the Neptunenan Divine Pce, he and Mo Cheng had worked together against Ming Dong. After being cut in half, Cang Ying had be heavily injured and incapacitated. However, he did not die in the battle. Instead, he was saved by a supreme Godking who was on good terms with the Azure Peng lineage on the chaotic battlefield, having been sent into a spatial storage artifact. He had only recovered slightly earlier, and after which, he hurried back to the Loneheaven ne. Jian Chen... The Azure Peng Kings cold voice rang out from the Azure Brilliance Mountain. The Azure Peng King appeared silently on the peak of the mountain. He gazed at the empty space coldly as heavy killing intent wrapped around him. However, his face seemed sickly pale. The next moment, the Azure Peng King vanished. He had shot off from the Loneheaven ne with unbelievable speed, disappearing into the depths of outer space in the blink of an eye. A meteor hovered in the vast outer space silently, without moving at all. The Solitary Sword Ancestor sat on the meteor with his eyes closed. Killing intent revolved around him without dispersing. He had already remained there for many years, silently waiting for news of Jian Chen. No matter where Jian Chen had run off to, he would hurry off as quickly as he could as soon as he learnt of his whereabouts. At this moment, there was a sh of azure light. The Azure Peng King had used his extreme speed to shoot through space, arriving before the meteor that the Solitary Sword Ancestor sat on. The death of my disciple is rted to Jian Chen. Theres nothing I can do about that person from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng right now, but I have to kill Jian Chen. Solitary Sword Ancestor, your Way of Divination is at a higher level than mine. Cant you divine Jian Chens whereabouts instead of waiting here painfully? Without any greetings, the Azure Peng King directly asked the Solitary Sword Ancestor as soon as he arrived. The Solitary Sword Ancestor gradually opened his eyes. He looked at the pale, still-injured Azure Peng King calmly and said, Ive tried divination more than just a single time in the past few years in an attempt to find Jian Chens whereabouts. But in the end, I found nothing. I dont know where he is. Hes a mere Godking, yet I cant find anything about him. That can only mean three things. The first is that an expert with a cultivation greater than mine is secretly protecting him, obscuring the heavenly secrets for him. The second is that hes hiding in some special ce that can mask him from the heavenly secrets, which is why I cant find him. The third is that his life is extraordinary, unbound by the world or unrestrained by thews. The first is unlikely, while the third is just a baseless rumour. Its extremely likely that hes hiding in a special ce. Hmph, Id like to see how long you can keep hiding. The Azure Peng Kings face sank, and he immediately took out a jade talisman. He sent a message back to the Azure Brilliance Mountain, Immediately ce a bounty on Jian Chen across the entire Saints World and investigate all of Jian Chens origins for me. With the Azure Peng Kings orders, the entire Azure Brilliance Mountain began to move. They passed the Azure Peng Kings orders to the three evesting empires and the various peak ns as quickly as they could. As soon as the various organisations learnt that the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance had personally passed down an order, they dared not tarry. They spread the news of this bounty as quickly as possible, across the entire Loneheaven Continent very quickly before expanding out to the other great nes ands. Chapter 2189 - Seeing the Immortal Peach Again Chapter 2189: Seeing the Immortal Peach Again He was a mere Godking, yet he could make two famed Grand Primes ce a bounty on him. Not only did the bounty reach the other nes ands in the shortest amount of time possible, but Jian Chen had even be a familiar figure between all the major and minor organisations. Even though everyone knew that it was countless times easier to find a needle in a haystack than to find someone hidden in the vast Saints World, the promises of the two Grand Primes was an irresistible temptation to many ns and organisations. This was because all they needed was the support from one of the two experts, and their organisations would rise up. As a result, even when they knew that it was hopeless, many organisations still decided to search for Jian Chen painstakingly. There were even some organisations that had begun investigating Jian Chens identity and background. They were not the only people searching for Jian Chen. There were many peak ns searching for Jian Chen as well, where a few of them were even renowned throughout the entire Saints World. These people did not search for Jian Chen for the Solitary Sword Ancestor or the Azure Peng Kings rewards. They only wanted to kill him. After all, Jian Chen had killed quite a few supreme Godkings in the Neptunean Divine Pce. There were even more supreme Godkings who had not died to his hands directly but whose deaths were caused by him. He had caused around half of the Godkings Throne to empty out. Quite a few of these supreme Godkings were the futures of these peak ns. They had been nurtured with endless resources. As a result, many people hated Jian Chen dearly in the Saints World. Still in seclusion, Jian Chen had no idea he had be a famed figure that shook up the Saints World. Currently, he was devoting all his efforts to breaking through to the thirteenthyer of the Chaotic Body. Very soon, he used up all the heavenly resources that could increase cultivation. Only recovery heavenly resources were left. Not a single high grade or supreme grade divine crystal remained either, having all been refined into strands of Chaotic Force. Now, the only resources he had left from the Neptunean Divine Pce were one thousand five-colored divine crystals and the tens of million fire divine crystals. Jian Chen was unable to resist his desire for strength now that he neared a breakthrough. As a result, he ignored the wastefulness and took out arge number of fire divine crystals without any hesitation to cultivate. His Chaotic Body could refine all the energy in the world. As a result, even though the fire divine crystals were filled with pure fire-attributed energy, it was not too different from the supreme grade divine crystals. The only difference was that the energy within the fire divine crystals was two or three times purer than supreme quality divine crystals. Time passed silently. After absorbing over ten million fire divine crystals in who knew how long, Jian Chens body shook loudly. The chaotic neidan in his dantian had finally shattered. Jian Chen was experienced with the process that followed. In just a few days, his Chaotic Force and Chaotic Bodypletely changed. The fist-sized chaotic neidan had shrunken back to the size of a soybean, but the Chaotic Force within it was several times more powerful than before. He had formally reached the thirteenthyer of the Chaotic Body, having reached Major Achievement! Even in the Immortals World, only a handful of people had a Chaotic Body at Major Achievement. I never thought that the amount of resources exhausted to reach the thirteenthyer would be so terrifying. Jian Chen opened his eyes. There was no longer the joy from breaking through on his face anymore. He soon frowned instead. The amount of resources he exhausted for this breakthrough hadpletely surpassed his expectations. However, for eachyer of the Chaotic Body, the resources required would be several times or even over a dozen times more than thest. He could not help but worry about the resources he needed in the future. Sigh, whatever, Jian Chen exhaled gently. He dismissed his thoughts before leaving his room. Kai Ya and Xu Rans formations were tightly sealed, so Jian Chen did not disturb him. Instead, he left the inn alone to investigate some things outside. On the wide, bustling streets outside, Jian Chen could hear people discuss about him everywhere while his wanted posters were stuck everywhere. It caused many people to slow down and take a look. The Azure Peng King has actually ced a bounty on my head as well, Jian Chen frowned. He had already learnt about Mo Chengs death from everyones discussions, but Mo Chengs death actually had nothing to do with him. He only had been in conflict with Cang Ying at most. He did not understand why the Azure Peng King had ced a bounty on him. Whether its the Azure Peng King or the Solitary Sword Ancestor, theyre both famed experts of the Saints World. They have terrifying techniques. Although the Saints World is vast, it shouldnt be anything difficult for them to find a puny Godking. All they need to do is forecast my location. It made sense that they could not find me when I was in the concealing formation before, but Ive already left it now. Just the time I spent travelling through outer space has amounted to several years. Coupled with the time I spent in seclusion, they should have been able to locate me long ago if they were really searching for me, but theyve nevere. Instead, theyve set a bounty for me across the Saints World, mobilising the power of all the cultivators to find me. Seeing how theyre paying such a hefty price to mobilise everyone, theres only one exnation, and thats the great abilities of the Azure Peng King and the Solitary Sword Ancestor cannot forecast where I am, Jian Chen thought and instead felt relieved. At the same time, there was a store that especially sold heavenly resources near Jian Chen. A slender woman stood at the counter. Logically speaking, the woman should have possessed impressive beauty from her figure, but her face just happened to be extremely ugly. It was covered with vicious scars that crisscrossed one another. Shopkeeper, please have a look at my heavenly resource and tell me how many divine crystals I can exchange it for, the woman took out a crudely-crafted wooden box from her Space Ring and opened it hesitantly. Immediately, an intoxicating fragrance poured out. Just a single whiff of it was enough for people to focus their minds. A violet peachy within the crudely-crafted box. This is a heavenly resource that can increase the cultivation of people by five hundred years. Moreover, its effects are mellow and leave no side-effects. Even if mortals ingest them, it will cause them no harm. Shopkeeper, how much do you think its worth? The woman asked rather uneasily. Even though she could tell that the peach was extraordinary, its grade was just far too low. The moment the woman opened the wooden box, Jian Chen who was only a few kilometres away immediately shuddered. He looked ahead as his eyes shone. He said in surprise, This is the presence of Xuanhuang Qi... In the next moment, Jian Chen vanished. Like a bolt of lightning, he crossed the distance as quickly as he could and arrived before the woman silently. What a peculiar presence... The shopkeeper was an old man who seemed to be in his seventies. He studied the peach closely as he showed surprise. He secretly estimated its value. Bang! At this moment, Jian Chen took action with lightning speed, mming shut the wooden box in the womans hand to stop the presence from leaking out any further. The wooden box also ended up in Jian Chens hand. W- what are you doing? Are you trying to steal from me? The woman stared at Jian Chen who had suddenly appeared beside her in surprise and fear. She actually failed to react when Jian Chen took the wooden box from her. This meant that the unfamiliar man with an ordinary appearance possessed a cultivation far greater than hers. Dear customer, the item in your hand was brought here by thisdy to be sold. Youve stolen it without thisdys permission, so youve broken a rule of the imperial capital, the shopkeeper looked at Jian Chen furiously as he growled Chapter 2190 - The News of an Acquaintance Chapter 2190: The News of an Acquaintance Jian Chen did not seem to hear their words. He clenched the crude box tightly as he became extremely stern. As a matter of fact, his hand that held the wooden box even trembled gently. He had confirmed with a single nce that the violet peach in the box was a Violet Cloud Peach he had given to someone close to him when he left the Tian Yuan Continent for the Saints World. Clearly, the peach in the box was a first grade Immortal Tier Violet Cloud Peach. Even the crude box that held the peach was something he personally crafted in the past. Senior, please return the item to me, the woman repeated herself nervously. The Violet Cloud Peach was in Jian Chens hand, but she dared not snatch it from him. Jian Chen finally returned to his senses. He suppressed his excitement and unease and looked at the woman with a piercing gaze. He said sternly, Where did you get this from? W- why do I have to tell you, a- and thats mine, so please return it to me, the woman immediately became uneasy under Jian Chens piercing gaze. Sir, this is the imperial capital of the Thousand Leaf Empire. The Cui Spiritual Medicine Store belongs to the Cui family, one of the three great organisations of the Thousand Leaf Empire. Do you n on resorting to violence in this store owned by the Cui family? The shopkeepers voice gradually turned cold. He studied Jian Chen with squinted eyes. Although he could not see through Jian Chens cultivation and knew that he was a powerful expert, he still felt no fear. The Cui family was one of the three peak ns of the Thousand Leaf Empire. They were an existence that could stand at an equal level with the imperial family. With the support of the Cui family, no one was bold enough to cause problems in the store within the Thousand Leaf Empire. Afterwards, the shopkeeper looked at the woman, and undetectable disgust shed through the depths of his eyes. He said firmly, Lady, take back what belongs to you. The rules of the imperial capital are enforced here. In the imperial capital, there can only be fair trading. Actions such as forcing people or stealing are forbidden. Otherwise, it would be challenging the Thousand Leaf Empire and looking down on the empire. The shopkeeper directed his words at the end to Jian Chen. Jian Chen ignored the shopkeepers words. His gaze towards the woman became sharper and sharper as a powerful pressure radiated from his body. He said coldly, Did you steal this? Tell me, where did you steal it from? The woman was only a God, so she immediately paled under Jian Chens pressure. Fear filled her eyes as she said in a trembling voice, N- no. M- my younger sister gave this to me. My sister didnt steal it from anyone either. S- s- she said she brought it up with her from a lower world. Jian Chens face immediately loosened when he heard that. Afterwards, his gaze towards the woman became slightly gentler. He nced at the furious shopkeeper and frowned slightly. He said to the woman, If youre telling the truth, then I have close ties with your sister. Its not convenient to talk here, so lets go somewhere else. Jian Chen returned the box with the peach to the woman and made his way out. The Thousand Leaf Empire was only an ancient empire, so he was not afraid that someone would steal the Violet Cloud Peach from the woman under his watch. Shes her sister? There are only so many females on the Tian Yuan Continent who could reach the Origin realm. I wonder who hase to the Saints World, Jian Chen thought. He was eager to know who this acquaintance was. Hold on. Lady, here are a hundred high grade divine crystals. Please take it, and the heavenly resource in your hand will belong to our store from now on. The shopkeeper suddenly appeared beside the woman and directly shoved a small cloth bag with a hundred high grade divine crystals into the womans hand before quickly extending his hand towards the wooden box. He had dealt in various heavenly resources for many years now, so he had already developed great insight. Even though he did not recognise the Violet Cloud Peach, he determined that this heavenly resource that was not of a particrly high grade was far moreplicated than it seemed from its wondrous presence alone. However, just when the shopkeeper stuck out his hand, another hand grabbed it tightly all of a sudden. Jian Chen, who had already left the store, suddenly appeared again, stopping the shopkeeper. You want to buy this heavenly resource with a measly hundred high grade divine crystals? Youve sure done your calctions well. Were not selling, Jian Chen sneered. The Violet Cloud Peach contained Xuanhuang Qi. This was something significant that could not be exposed in the Saints World. You- The shopkeeper was furious. Just when he was about to call out, he forcefully swallowed his words when he saw Jian Chens re. He dared not say anything. This was because he felt chills from the re, striking fear in his heart. Lets go, Jian Chen did not stick around. He left the store after calling to the woman. The woman hesitated before leaving with Jian Chen in the end. Very soon, Jian Chen brought the woman to a remote region of the city. He looked at the woman deeply and said, Whats the name of the person who gave you this? The woman looked at Jian Chen and hesitated. She was uncertain about the rtionship between the person before her and her sister. If he was her enemy, she would be dooming her sister. However, as soon as she thought about the situation her sister currently faced, she immediately made up my mind, My sisters name is Qing Yixuan. Do you really know her? Qing Yixuan! Its actually her! Jian Chen was taken aback. He had never thought that the first acquaintance he would encounter from his homnd in the Saints World would be Qing Yixuan. I never thought that Qing Yixuan would havee to the Saints World as well. But it makes sense now that I think about it. Qing Yixuans talent was never poor. Under the poor environment of the Tian Yuan Continent, she was still able to cultivate until Saint King. Now that origin energy is gradually recovering on the Tian Yuan Continent, and the world there is connected to the Saints World, the cultivation environment has improved dramatically. With Qing Yixuans talent, reaching the Origin realm is nothing difficult, Jian Chen smiled faintly. He was delighted. It truly was something worthy of celebration to be able to reunite with an acquaintance in a foreignnd. Seeing Jian Chens expression, the woman finally confirmed that not only did the person before her know her sister, but they were not enemies either. She was relieved. Wheres Qing Yixuan right now? Jian Chen asked. My sisters situation is quite negative. She has been captured by the people of the Gus n, so shes in constant danger. C- can you save my sister? The woman stared at Jian Chen closely as hope filled her face. However, she sighed in disappointment again as she seemed depressed. The Gus n was one of the three peak organisations of the Thousand Leaf Empire. They possessed a Primordial realm expert and stood on the same level as the imperial family. As someone who hade up from a lower world recently, even if Qing Yixuan knew people in the Saints World, it was impossible for them to be very powerful with her level of cultivation. What did you say? Qing Yixuan has been captured? Jian Chens smile disappeared, and his face immediately sank. Chapter 2191 - The Gus Clan Chapter 2191: The Gus n Who has Qing Yixuan offended? Why have the people of the Gus n captured her? And how do you know Qing Yixuan? Jian Chen asked gravely. My sister is only at the Origin realm. She never dared to offend anyone aftering to the Saints World. Even when she encountered Deities, she would take a detour. She got captured by the people of the Gus n because her beauty and bearing caught their eyes. As for how we know each other, we need to go back several decades. Back then, I was heavily injured and at deaths door. It was sister Qing Yixuan who used a heavenly resource to save me, so she became my saviour. After a period of contact, I found that sister Qing Yixuan and I got along very well, so I began calling her younger sister, said the woman before sighing gently. Sorrow and self-me filled her face, Its all because of me. I shouldnt have brought sister here. I always knew that the first young master of the Gus n was a lustful man. Rumour has it that he has defiled countless women. Its all my fault. I doomed sister... Regret filled the womans face. How long ago was Qing Yixuan captured? Jian Chen asked after paling out of anger. Qing Yixuan was an acquaintance from his homnd, and they had formed ties in the past. He could not allow Qing Yixuan to suffer from any idents in the Saints World. My sister was captured five years ago. What? It has been five years already? Jian Chens face changed. Five years of cultivation could pass in the blink of an eye, but many things could happen with the situation Qing Yixuan faced by now. The woman seemed to know what Jian Chen was worrying about. She exined, The people who captured Qing Yixuan are the first young masters personal guards. These personal guards specially serve the first young master. They often take women of low strength, impressive bearings, and no backgrounds from various ces to offer up to their master. However, there is a rumour recently that the first young master has been in seclusion for over a decade now and is about to be an Overgod. As a result, sister Qing Yixuan should still be very safe right now. Jian Chen finally became relieved when he heard that. As long as Qing Yixuan was fine, he would be able toe up with a method to save her. Sigh, if only I could find Jian Chen. Its a pity that the Saints World is so vast. Who knows where Jian Chen is hiding. Finding him is almost impossible, the woman sighed gently. Clearly, she was at her wits end about Qing Yixuans situation. After all, she was only a mid God. Why are you looking for Jian Chen? Jian Chen stared at the woman strangely. He had already disguised himself and had covered up his original appearance. He did not have to worry about being recognised unless their cultivationpletely exceeded his. The woman nced at Jian Chen like he was an idiot and said unhappily, Naturally, Im looking for Jian Chen so that I can get the Solitary Sword Ancestors help. Who do you think the Solitary Sword Ancestor is? Ive never heard of him in the past, but rumours about him have formed quite the hubbub. Its said that hes a Grand Prime, and I heard that even our lord cant afford to offend him. If he helps out, the Gus n would never disobey even if they have endless courage. Jian Chen nced at the woman deeply and said in thought, Tell me the location of the Gus n. Ille up with a way to save Qing Yixuan. At this moment, a length yell suddenly rang out in the distance. It continued for quite a long time, basically spreading across the entire imperial capital and rming countless people. Its the first young master of the Gus n. He has actually broken through to Overgod sessfully... The first young master of the Gus n really does have extraordinary talent. It has only been around fifty thousand years since he began cultivating, and hes already be an Overgod... While reaching Overgod in fifty thousand years cannot bepared to those supreme prodigies who have managed to shake up the Saints World, its still quite the talent in the Thousand Leaf Empire... ... Afterwards, discussions rang out everywhere in the imperial capital. Many people praised the first young master of the Gus n constantly when he was mentioned. Oh no, oh no. Were in trouble now. The first young master has broken through so quickly. Sister is in danger. W- what should we do? The woman began to panic as unease and anxiety filled her heart. Dont worry, Jian Chen looked in the direction of the yell. He had already confirmed the location of the Gus n. Then he returned to the inn he stayed at as quickly as he could. Before long, Jian Chen emerged from the inn with a fan and a set of luxurious white robes. A cold, ck-clothed man followed him closely. A powerful presence seemed to radiate from the man. Hei Ya, do you remember what I said? Do you know what you should do? Jian Chen walked at the front with his fan as he said to the ck-clothed man secretly. Yes, young master. I know what to do, Hei Ya said with some respect. Sigh. Its a pity that Im wanted everywhere, and even all the sword techniques, methods of battle,wsprehended, and treasures used have been clearly recorded. I cant fight at all. Otherwise, it would never be so troublesome, Jian Chen fanned the fan and strode ahead like a young master, but he felt helpless inside. Before long, he arrived near the Gus n with Hei Ya. By now, the main entrance of the Gus n was already filled with people who hade bearing rich gifts to congratte the young master about his breakthrough. The Gus n was one of the three peak ns of the Thousand Leaf Empire. They stood on the same level as the imperial family, so they were extremely powerful. Even among the neighbouring ancient empires, there were basically no organisations that dared to not respect the Gus n. There were even more people that wanted to suck up to them. Even though a lot of people had gathered outside the main entrance, there was no disorder or noise. All the people who hade to congratte the young master stood in lines obediently as they stepped through the main entrance with smiles. The whole process was neat. There were even some people who passed some precious items to the guards at the main entrance to bribe them as they stepped through the entrance. Despite only being guards, they benefited quite a lot. This was the status and power that a n with a Primordial realm expert could possess. But at this moment, there just happened to be two people who did not follow the rules. Not only did they avoid lining up like everyone else, but they even cut ahead instead and made their way towards the entrance haughtily. Hold on, the two of you. State your identities and intentions. the two of them were naturally stopped by guards. An Overgod who seemed to be the leader called out emotionlessly. How dare you? Who do you think you are by speaking to our young master like this? Why dont you kneel and beg for forgiveness! The ck-clothed man who followed behind the young man immediately snorted coldly. A powerful presence radiated from him, crushing down on the Overgod mercilessly. The guard immediately paled, and he was actually unable to withstand the pressure. With a plop, his legs gave way, and his knees struck the ground heavily. His knees had been shattered from the impact. Peak Godking... This person is actually a peak Godking. Which powerful organisation does this young mane from seeing how he has a peak Godking as a bodyguard? Even across the entire Thousand Leaf Empire, peak Godkings are unique experts. Their statuses are extremely great, yet a peak Godking is only behaving as a bodyguard right now... All of the people who had gathered to congratte the n were stunned. They stared at the ck-clothed man in shock as their hearts fell into turmoil. Obviously, the two of them were Jian Chen in disguise and Hei Ya. Chapter 2192 - What Haughtiness Chapter 2192: What Haughtiness The entrance of the Gus n fell silent at that moment. Everyone stared at the disguised Jian Chen and Hei Ya as they all held their breaths. They could not provoke this person since he had a peak Godking as a bodyguard. Jian Chen swung his fan gently. He arrogantly looked at the Overgod who had his knees shattered while kneeling before him. Jian Chen raised his hand slightly to signal for Hei Ya to release his presence before saying uncaringly, Is this how your Gus n receives guests? Hahaha, I didnt realise wed be having esteemed guests, so please forgive me for failing to wee you from afar, at this moment, an old voice rang out with a peal of generousughter. A white-robed old man strode over from inside. He had a healthy glow to his face. He sped his fist towards Jian Chen from afar in a modest manner. He seemed extremely polite. There were over a dozen high-ranking members of the n of varying ages behind the old man. They hurried over as their gazes were all locked onto Jian Chen. Jian Chen nced across them indifferently and saw through their strengthspletely. The old man at the front was ate Godking while the people behind him were all Godkings as well. Most of them were early Godkings, with only three mid Godkings. Including the old man who stood at the very front, there were only twote Godkings in total. I am Gu Yuan, the current patriarch of the Gus n. Id like to wee this young master on behalf of the entire Gus n, Gu Yuanughed. He nced at Hei Ya, who stood beside Jian Chen, and his eyes narrowed by an undetectable amount. Then he began to treat Jian Chen with even more caution. He yelled at the Overgod guard, Na Ti, how can you be so rude? Why dont you apologise to the young master? At this moment, the guard called Na Tipletely understood that the person before him was not someone he could offend. Let alone him, but even the patriarch of the Gus n probably could not afford to offend him. As such, without any hesitation, he lowered his head and begged Jian Chen for forgiveness as if he was filled with regret. Jian Chen did not even nce at Na Ti. He swung his fan gently as he studied the design of the Gus n. In an arrogant and condescending manner, he said indifferently, This young master is not a petty person, so rise. Ill forget about your rudeness earlier, but there definitely wont be a second time. As if his life had just been spared, Na Ti thanked him frantically. Na Ti had already begun to fear Jian Chen seeing how he had a peak Godking as a bodyguard. Just how great of a background did he possess to have a peak Godking as a personal bodyguard? At the very least, the Gus n treated all of their Godkings like treasures, including early Godkings. Their statuses were supreme, and they would never be treated as guards. Hahaha, it is my Gus ns honour to have the young master visit. Please doe in, young master, the patriarch of the Gus n called out to Jian Chen warmly. He spoke very carefully, as he was afraid that he would offend the young master somehow. In the main hall of the Gus n, Gu Yuan asked all the previous guests to leave. All the upper echelon of the n gathered in there to wee Jian Chen with their greatest courtesy. Jian Chen sat on a seat very casually within the hall. He behaved naturally and did not act reserved at all. Hei Ya, on the other hand, stood behind Jian Chen emotionlessly like a loyal bodyguard. His heavy presence as a peak Godking revolved around him vaguely, causing great pressure to the early and mid Godkings in the hall. All their expressions became unnaturally forced. Gu Yuan introduced all the important members of the Gus n to Jian Chen before sping his hands at Jian Chen, May I ask how I can refer to this young master? Im Chang Yang. So its young master Chang Young. Young master, do you happen toe from the central region of Tianming? Gu Yuan sped his hands with a smile as he thought about the organisations on Tianming that had names rted to Chang Yangs. Jian Chen purposefully acted in an arrogant manner. He gently sipped the tea that was made from precious heavenly resources and said, Im not from Tianming. I came out with a senior from my n this time. When we passed by Tianming, we made a temporary stop here because my senior wanted to visit an acquaintance. Ive always liked freedom, and I like to see the various traditions and customs of different ces, so I didnte out with my senior this time, strolling through Tianming by myself. Young master Chang Yang is dignified and of a striking appearance. I can tell with a single nce that the young master is extraordinary. It would go without saying that young master Chang Yangs senior must be a peak expert who is a natural at cultivation. Gu Yuan said casually to probe Jian Chens background indirectly. Jian Chen acted like he had no idea. He said seriously, My senior only managed to break through to Chaotic Prime a few million years ago. Thats nothing impressive in my n, so how can he be considered as a natural at cultivation? Gu Yuans hand trembled violently when he heard that, and the teacup he had just lifted up almost fell to the ground. Shock filled his eyes. The other Godkings in the hall all became shocked as well. All of their gazes towards Jian Chen became filled with respect and angst. Lets go, patriarch Gu Yuan. Lets go for a stroll outside. Show me the scenery here, Jian Chen suddenly stood up and directly made his way out. As if the world revolved around him, he did not care whether it was to the convenience of the owner of this ce. However, when Gu Yuan and everyone else saw Jian Chens behaviour, they only found it to suit him. How the young master of a peak organisation like Jian Chen had suddenly be interested in their puny Gus n was clearly no longer something they could consider. They had beenpletely stunned by the Chaotic Prime senior that Jian Chen had mentioned. All they thought about was how to treat this young master well and establish a positive rtionship with him. Young master Chang Yang, this way please, Gu Yuan and the others immediately led the way for Jian Chen. They behaved even more submissively, attempting to curry up to him along the way. With theirpany, Jian Chen strolled through the Gus n. He seemed like he was just admiring the scenery there, but he was secretly anxious. After all, the Gus n was an ancient n with Primordial realm experts. Therefore, formations and barriers were everywhere here, preventing him from finding anything with the senses of his soul. As a result, he had no idea where Qing Yixuan was imprisoned. He did not even know whether Qing Yixuan was actually imprisoned in the Gus n. Unfortunately, he could not ask about this matter directly. After all, he was ying the role of young master of a great organisation right now. As soon as he asked about a Receival cultivator on his own whim, many holes would appear, and it would lead to many unexinable questions. Young master Chang Yang, this is where the servants and guards stay. I think theres no reason for us to go there, just in case we end up dirtying the young masters feet, Gu Yuan said carefully just when they were about to pass through a barrier. His expression was rather unnatural. This was because this region had been specially allocated to their first young master. The first young master of the Gus n was a lecherous fellow, so some shameful acts would happen in there frequently. Naturally, this was a trivial matter in Gu Yuans eyes, but if young master Chang Yang who possessed a frighteningly great status saw this, it would leave a negative impression. However, Jian Chen ignored him. He strolled ahead and directly passed through the barrier with an arrogant expression while waving his fan. Gu Yuan dared not stop him. He could only sigh secretly, praying that nothing unsightly was happening inside. Afterwards, he followed Jian Chen in reluctantly. Let go of me. If you touch me again, Ill self-destruct... A furious womans voice rang out from afar as soon as he had passed through the barrier. Jian Chens face sank and killing intent shed through his eyes when he heard the familiar voice. It belonged to Qing Yixuan. Chapter 2193 - Reunion Chapter 2193: Reunion The patriarch of the Gus n, Gu Yuan, cursed inside when he heard this voice. He felt his head begin to ache. Although he had no idea who the woman was, he understood his sons behaviour. Even without thinking, he knew that the woman would be rted to his son. If it were some other time, he would not be bothered to care about a trivial matter like this, but at a time like this, it would definitely give young master Chang Yang a bad impression. Naturally, Gu Yuan did not want to see this happen. After all, he wanted to use this opportunity to befriend this young master Chang Yang. Young master, its probably some argument due to some conflict between servants. With your esteemed status, the ce where servants reside do not suit you. Lets go elsewhere and have a look, Gu Yuan said from the side. However, just when Gu Yuan finished talking, a lecherous voice rang out. Hahaha! Self-destruct? With your mere cultivation at Returnance, you want to self-destruct before me? Arent you underestimating me a little too much? Tsktsktsk, this woman really is impressive. Not only does she possess otherworldly beauty, but more importantly, she possesses a bearing that only experts have. I heard you came up from a lower world, so that means you were once the sovereign of the lower world, an existence that controlled the fate of countless people. Hehehe, I love women like this the most. Dominating these past sovereigns of lower worlds must lead to great pleasure... Gu Yuans face became ugly when he heard this voice. Jian Chen closed the fan in his hand with a p and made his way towards the hall, moving towards the direction of the voice. When he approached the door, Hei Ya rushed to the door and opened it directly. Jian Chen strode in. As soon as he entered the building, he saw a woman of otherworldly beauty standing there pale with anger as she red ahead. There was no fear on her face at all. Only bone-deep hatred and intense killing intent existed. Jian Chens gaze locked onto the woman. She wore the same, azure clothes and had the same familiar face. She was the Qing Yixuan that he had met in the sea realm. Seeing how Qing Yixuan was still unharmed, Jian Chen finally became relieved. Who are you? Who let you in? At this moment, a mans shout rang out. A rather handsome young man stood near Qing Yixuan. His nefarious smile vanished as Jian Chen suddenly barged him. His faze sank as he red at Jian Chen. Do not be rude! Gu Yuan walked in with an ugly expression as he red at the young man. Father, why have youe? The young man immediately became surprised by Gu Yuans arrival. He knew that his father never came to this ce. This is young master Chang Yang. Why dont you greet him? Gu Yuan growled at the young man before telling Jian Chen politely, Young master Chang Yang, this is my embarrassment of a son, Gu Feng. Gu Feng was not dim. He could tell from how his father behaved that this young master Chang Yang probably had great origins. Immediately, he suppressed his unhappiness and nced at Jian Chen in surprise and doubt as he immediately sped his hands in greeting. Strange. Where I stay is a rather remote part of the n. Why has this young master Chang Yang that even father treats so politelye to a ce like this? Gu Feng felt very confused. Hmm? What a special woman! Jian Chen ignored Gu Feng. He looked at Qing Yixuan, and his eyes immediately it up. He waved his fan as he walked around Qing Yixuan, studying her with great interest. He praised, A stubborn personality where shed rather die than to give in. Most importantly, I can actually see a unique bearing from her that only peak experts possess. Yep, this woman has the right to be my personal servant and serve me. Gu Fengs face immediately changed. Just when he was about to say something, Gu Yuans chuckle rang out, Its her blessing to be able to catch young master Chang Yangs eye. Since young master Chang Yang has taken a liking to her, Ill make the decision to gift this beautiful woman to the young master. Father... Gu Feng began to talk. His face was ugly and filled with reluctance. However, after Gu Yuan red at him, he forced his mouth shut. At this moment, Qing Yixuan suddenly looked at Jian Chen. She said coldly, I can follow you if you only want me as your servant. However, you need to guarantee that you will not defile me in any way. Due to Jian Chens disguise and concealed presence, Qing Yixuan failed to recognise him. Jian Chen smiled impudently as he used his fan to prop up Qing Yixuans chin slightly. He smiled gently, This is the Saints World, not the lower world where you once reigned supreme. Youre a puny Origin realm cultivator, so what right do you have to discuss conditions with me? Qing Yixuans face darkened when she heard that, but she still said stubbornly, If you dont agree, Id rather die than follow you. Youd rather die? As if Jian Chen had heard the funniest joke in the world, he chuckled, Before me, even dying is difficult for a puny Origin realm cultivator like you. You have no choice at all. At this moment, Hei Ya took a step over and directly extended a finger towards Qing Yixuans back, controlling her easily. Afterwards, he returned behind Jian Chen with Qing Yixuan and strode out. The patriarch of the Gus n dared not object. Instead, he stood to one side with his head down smiling. He was afraid of showing signs of coldness. Now that the goal of the trip was fulfilled, Jian Chen was unwilling to remain for much longer. Before long, he bid farewell to Gu Yuan and left the Gus n with Qing Yixuan. Father, dont you think this young master Chang Yang seems rather strange? From what you said, I feel like this young master Chang Yang came especially for that woman, the young master of the Gus n, Gu Feng, said in doubt after Jian Chen departed. Thats right. Patriarch, I also feel the same... A Godking of the Gus n added. The patriarch looked in the direction where Jian Chen had travelled off to. After a moment of thought, he said, It is a little strange, but there are two things we can be certain about at the very least. First, this young master Chang Yang is not simple. I secretly used a secret technique, but I was unable to see his exact strength. Just that means hes no ordinary person. Secondly, the bodyguard with him is truly a peak Godking. His cultivation is even slightly greater than mine and the grand elders. Yet an expert like that still had to show respect towards the young master, and this respect came from the bottom of his heart. He truly treated himself as a subordinate. He wasnt faking it at all. What does that mean? Perhaps the young master became rather eager to enjoy himself after seeing the woman with the extraordinary bearing, which was why he left in a hurry, an early Godking sniggered. ... At the same time, a deep voice rang out underground outside a formation-d secret room within the Bloodbattle n. This was a n that stood equal to the Gus n as one of the three great organisations of the Thousand Leaf Empire. Ancestor, Ive just received news that a potential young master of a peak n has suddenly appeared in the imperial capital, and he paid a visit to the Gus n. Whats this got to do with our Bloodbattle n? The ancestors cold voice rang out from the secret room. Ancestor, our Bloodbattle n matches the Gus n in strength. Its basically impossible for us to destroy the Gus n alone. However, I think an opportunity has presented itself now. Youre saying to rope in that young master with a tremendous background? The ancestor said. Roping him in might not be effective. Theres a more direct method right now, which is to kill the young master and then me the Gus n. However, theres a peak Godking beside the young master, so for the sake of safety, the ancestor has to take action personally. Chapter 2194 - The Bloodbattle Clan Chapter 2194: The Bloodbattle n Shifting the me onto the Gus n wont be easy. How confident are you in seeding? The ancestor of the Bloodbattle n asked from the secret room. Although their Bloodbattle n was the same as the Gus n, one of the three great organisations of the Thousand Leaf Empire, the three organisations did not get along well. They fought constantly. In particr, the Bloodbattle n and Gus n had developed irreconcble grievances many years ago. However, the two ns were equal in strength, so they were unable to destroy the other. As a result, neither the Bloodbattle n or the Gus n dared to wage a full-blown war, as they were afraid that they would be taken advantage of once they suffered losses. However, once they found a chance to destroy the other side, they would never just let it slip. That young master has already left the Gus n. Its a very good opportunity. Our Bloodbattle n has been setting up secret arrangements for many years now. As long as we use them well, I have over ny percent confidence that the Gus n will bear the me, said the person outside the secret room. He was filled with confidence as if victory was already in his grasp. Rumble... With a heavy sound, the door to the secret room slowly opened. A chilling killing intent radiated out from the room in an overwhelming manner, causing the temperature in the surroundings to plummet. A determined, middle-aged man walked out slowly with hair that reached his waist. He wore a set of red robes, which seemed like they had been dyed with blood. He gave off a bloody smell. The heavy presence from him hadpletely exceeded the level of Godkings, having reached a higher level, the Primordial realm. I left everything important in the n up to you, and you really havent disappointed me. Goplete the arrangements. Remember, you cant let any trace of this slip out. You need to ensure that no idents will happen. We cant doom the n. Ill personally deal with the young master, the ancestor said sternly. Yes, ancestor. Ill go organise everything right now, the person left. The ancestor of the Bloodbattle n stood outside the entrance of the secret room. His gaze was piercing as he murmured, Theres a veryrge risk to this, but for the sake of the Gus ns destruction, we need to risk it... ... Jian Chen waved his fan as he strolled through the imperial capital of the Thousand Leaf Empire leisurely. Qing Yixuan and Hei Ya followed him closely. Hei Ya followed Jian Chen naturally, truly treating himself as a bodyguard, a servant. After all, he had already submitted himself to Jian Chen back in the Neptunean Divine Pce. As for Qing Yixuan, she followed behind Jian Chen reluctantly. She felt humiliated and was gritting teeth. She gradually felt despair. Although she had left the Gus n and escaped from the first young master, ending up with this young master Chang Yang seemed no different to ending up with the first young master of the Gus n. This young master that even the Gus n feared also eyed her beauty. He was no different to the first young master of the Gus n. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly looked back at Qing Yixuan. He said, You were captured by the people of the Gus n. If it were not for my arrival in time, you probably would have been defiled by Gu Feng. Do you want revenge? Do you want to kill Gu Feng personally as well as the guards who took you away? Qing Yixuan stared at Jian Chen coldly when she heard that. She said frigidly, If my body is what you want for that, I dont need your assistance. Hehe, youre quite stubborn. Jian Chen smiled indifferently, This is the Saints World. Its no longer the low level world you came from. Here, you need to adapt to thews of survival and reevaluate your identity, or youll struggle to survive. Qing Yixuan listened silently from behind. She gritted her teeth and said nothing. Suddenly, Qing Yixuans body froze up. She came to a halt and remained where she was, staring ahead with a fixed gaze. A wanted poster for Jian Chen was stuck there in an eye-catching manner. Many people stopped around the poster as they discussed while pointing at Jian Chens image. Its actually Jian Chen! Qing Yixuans heart was in turmoil when she saw the familiar face and name. The Saints World was so vast, so she had never thought she would hear about Jian Chen so soon. Even though it was a wanted poster, it allowed Qing Yixuan to know that Jian Chen was still alive at the very least. Not only was he alive, but he had even created so much trouble as well. I never thought he would have already be a Godking, and even supreme Godkings have died to his hands, Qing Yixuans feelings became extremely mixed when she saw Jian Chens aplishments that were enough to make her envy. She seemed to see the kid who could crumble from a single attack from her steal the Octoterra Map fragment again. Back then, Jian Chens strength did not catch her attention at all. He was extremely puny. Yet now, he had be a mighty Godking in her eyes, while she was only at the Origin realm. Qing Yixuan looked at Jian Chens wanted poster silently before sighing secretly. She began to walk away gloomily. Jian Chen, I want to help you, but I cant even protect myself right now, so I can only wish you the best. I hope you survive, Qing Yixuan thought. We wont be staying on Tianming for long. Is there any unsettled business you have here? At this moment, Jian Chens voice rang out. Qing Yixuan hesitated after hearing that. She bit her lip gently and said seriously, I still have a sister that I met here recently. I want to bid farewell to her. Then go. Hei Ya, go with her. Make sure shes safe. At the same time, give some of your divine crystals to her sister, Jian Chen said to Hei Ya. Naturally, he knew who Qing Yixuan was talking about. It was the scarred woman. Yes, young master, Hei Ya replied, before leaving with Qing Yixuan. With their departure, Jian Chen immediately stopped behaving impudently. He gradually became stern. He nced at the sky, and a cold light flickered through his eyes. Immediately, he flew out of the city. He had already sensed long ago that not only was he being followed, but there also seemed to be a pair of invisible eyes that would lock onto him from time to time. Whenever the eyes stared at him, Jian Chen would feel threatened. However, basically no Godkings possessed the power to threaten him any longer. Only Primordial realm experts who had surpassed Godking could do so now. Chapter 2195 - Fighting the Primordial Realm Chapter 2195: Fighting the Primordial Realm Although I dont know whos following me secretly, but since I can sense them, it means that the Primordial realm expert isnt particrly powerful. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to sense them, thought Jian Chen. After reaching the thirteenthyer, his strength was not the only thing that had increased. His abilities in various aspects had increased by quite a lot as well. Otherwise, he never would have been able to sense a Primordial realm expert observing him secretly. The twelfthyer of the Chaotic Body gave me battle prowess greater than most supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne. Now that my Chaotic Body has broken through again, I wonder what level my battle prowess has reached now. Will I be able to stand firmly as the first ce on the Godkings Throne... Its said that the top ten experts of the Godkings Throne can hold their ground against Primordial realm experts or even kill them. I wonder if I can kill Primordial realm experts now... I need a Primordial realm expert urgently to try it out and test my current strength. Lets use the Primoridial realm expert spying on me then. Although theres a risk of exposure by doing this, I dont n on staying on Tianming for much longer... Jian Chen left the imperial capital of the Thousand Leaf Empire. He maintained a facade as he flew off into the distance at a steady speed. However, his speed was still extremely shocking. Before long, he had travelled a million kilometres from the imperial capital. However, the Primordial realm expert tailing him still did not show himself. However, Jian Chen could clearly sense that the Primordial realm expert had always been following him. It was just that he hid himself very well. As such, given Jian Chens current strength, he was unable to find him. To avoid rming the person, Jian Chen did not show any irregr behaviour along the way. He even dared not use the senses of his soul. Has the person stalking me realised who I am, or is it because of some other reason? Questions weighed on Jian Chens mind. This was extremely important, as it had a direct corrtion to his safety and future. He needed to understand the reason. When Jian Chen travelled two million kilometres away from the imperial capital, the space where he stood suddenly distorted violently. Thendscape around him vanished, and it was reced by a barren world. Jian Chen came to a halt. He studied the barren world and became stern. He could tell with a single nce that this was a miniature world independent from the Saints World. He had been sucked into this world unknowingly. He was not unfamiliar with miniature worlds, as there were many on the Tian Yuan Continent. The ten protector ns all resided in miniature worlds opened up by Saint Emperors. However, miniature worlds also varied in strength. In weaker worlds, the battles between Sainthood experts would be enough to cause its copse. Clearly, the miniature world he had entered now was not low in strength. The space was extremely sturdy, enough to endure the battle shockwaves of Infinite Primes. At this moment, a powerful pulse of energy appeared, causing the space in the miniature world to ripple like water. Ocean-like energy surged high up in the air and instantly condensed into a huge, thick finger. With the power of ughter, it suddenly fell towards Jian Chen. The finger was extremely powerful. It was truly devastating. As the finger fell, all the space in the miniature world warped and became blurry. Jian Chens heart sank. The Infinite Prime he encountered this time was not a regr Primordial realm expert. Instead, heprehended one of the most offensivews, the Laws of ughter. He would be a far more difficult opponentpared to most other experts at the same cultivation level. Moreover, his opponent struck out extremely decisively. He said nothing and unleashed his full strength right from the start with heavy killing intent. Clearly, he wanted to kill Jian Chen cleanly. Jian Chen bellowed out at the sky, and he immediately fought back. His presence rapidly skyrocketed as the power of the Laws of the Sword condensed around him, turning into a huge strand of sword Qi that collided with the finger loudly. Jian Chen did not use his full strength in the attack. In reality, he did not even use half of his strength. He only unleashed the might of a Godking who ranked within the top hundred of the Godkings Throne. Boom! With a heavy rumble, Jian Chen was blown out of the sky like a broken kite. He struck the ground heavily. His face paled as blood oozed from his lips. He seemed like he was heavily injured, lying on the ground and struggling to climb to his feet. Who are you? Why have you suddenly attacked me? Jian Chen bellowed out furiously as he stared at the sky. Who I am is not important. What is important is that you wont be leaving here alive today, young master Chang Yang, a cold voice rang out from the sky. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. The way this person had referred to him allowed Jian Chen to understand that his identity has not been exposed, which was relieving. However, his expression did not change at all. He called out, Since you know my name, you must know my background as well. Are you really that confident in killing me? But what confuses me is that I have no enemies on Tianming, so why are you trying to kill me? Since you want to know, Ill let you die knowing. My miniature world is no regr miniature world. No matter how many secret techniques for escape you have, theyll be useless here. Even if you have outstanding treasures for escape, you wont have the opportunity to use them before me. As a result, youre done for today. The reason why I want to kill you is to shift the me to the Gus n. As long as you die, we can shift the me almost wlessly with our secret arrangement, so the Gus n will be destroyed. I know your background is impressive and that you have even more powerful peak experts behind you. These peak experts are able to peer into the heavenly secrets. However, you better give up on that thought. Since Im bold enough to move against you, I haveplete confidence in removing all traces, where even the peak experts wont be able to find anything. You know everything you should know now. Young master Chang Yang, its time to send you off. With that, the overwhelming energy gathered once again. Strands of power of ughter filled the surroundings, forming a huge depletely condensed out of origin energy and the power ofws. It whistled towards Jian Chens head. The person clearly did not want to waste any more time. He was afraid that idents would happen if he did. Jian Chens fake panic vanished as he watched the de approach him rapidly with the might of the Primordial realm. He became calm andposed while his eyes were icy. His piercing gaze was like a sword. In the next moment, a sharp and powerful sword Qi radiated from Jian Chen. It shone brightly and was as dazzling as the sun. At that moment, he seemed to have be apletely different person. His presence surged towards the clouds as his battle intent was shocking. Jian Chen hurled a fist at the sky. Chaotic Force condensed in his hand and collided against the de along with the power of the Laws of the Sword. With a rumble, the miniature world shook gently. The de shattered from Jian Chens punch, reduced to a storm of energy that wreaked havoc in the surroundings. Jian Chen, on the other hand, seemed like an undefeatable god of war, bearing no resemnce to his previous injured state. His presence surged as he endured the storm of energy. Immediately, he charged into the sky and nced towards a certain ce. His pupils were astonishing as if light surged within them. Y- you... The sudden change in the situation stunned the hidden Primordial realm expert. The young master Chang Yang who was supposed to be at deaths door had suddenly be all energetic and disyed incredible battle prowess, which filled him with disbelief. Ignoring the shock of the hidden expert, Jian Chen hovered in the air as the power of the Laws of the Sword gathered, and Chaotic Force surged within him. A huge strand of grey sword Qi immediately condensed in his hand. Suddenly, he swung it at the space before him. Jian Chen did not hold back at all this time. Hepletely unleashed the power of the thirteenthyer such that his strike truly seemed like it could split the world and make it pale in fright. Itpletely exceeded the level of Godkings, reaching the Primordial realm. With a deafening rumble, the miniature world shook even more violently. The hidden Primordial realm expert had been forced out from space by Jian Chens strike, making him appear. He was a steadfast, middle-aged man in red robes with hair that reached his waist. Currently, he stared at the awe-inspiring young master Chang Yang, who radiated with battle intent. He waspletely shocked and at a loss. Chapter 2196 - The Peak of the Apex Chapter 2196: The Peak of the Apex The middle-aged man was the ancestor of the Bloodbattle n. Y- youre at the Primordial realm? The ancestor stared at Jian Chen as his face changed rapidly. He was uneasy. My cultivation level is not important. What is important is that you probably dont have the ability to kill me, Jian Chen said coldly. He hovered in the sky as sword Qi surrounded him in the form of a silver-white light. He illuminated the surroundings, making him seem like a god descending from heaven. He extended a finger gently. When the powerful sword intent that belonged to the great perfection of Sword Spirit appeared, a golden strand of sword Qi immediately condensed up ahead. It shot through the air as a golden streak of light towards the ancestor of the Bloodbattle n. The golden sword Qi seemed to possess some ck as well; it was Chaotic Force. The ancestors face became extremely ugly. He also extended a finger, and strands of power of ughter gathered around him. They formed a long beam ofws, colliding with the iing sword Qi loudly. With a deafening boom, the golden sword Qi directly dispersed from the collision, reduced to countless tiny strands that scattered in the surroundings. The beam woven fromws rapidly darkened as well, but it did not disperse in the end. It shot towards Jian Chen with its remaining power. The Daluo Sword is no longer enough, Jian Chen frowned slightly at this oue. After reaching the thirteenthyer with the Chaotic Body and the great perfection of Sword Spirit with the Way of the Sword, he realised that the various sword techniques he grasped before have basically be useless due to their grade. This was because with his current strength, even just a casual strike would be far more powerful than the limits of the Dalo Sword. The end result was that his Daluo Sword would only possess the shape of the technique and not the essence. Jian Chens eyes narrowed, and he gave up on using the sword techniques that he knew. With a wave of his sleeve, he sent out a streak of light that dispersed the remaining power of ughter. Afterwards, he extended a finger on his right hand to condense a strand of sword Qi into a sword-like shape, charging towards the ancestor in a threatening manner. The ancestors face sank. He blocked Jian Chens iing attack and growled, Young master Chang Yang, its my fault this time, but fortunately, it hasnt resulted in a great mistake yet. I hope the young master can forgive me, and I will leave right away. If it were not for the fact that I had strength to spare, I would be a corpse already. Since you want to kill me, I cant let you go. Only one of us will be leaving here alive today, Jian Chen said coldly. He stopped using all his sword techniques and fought in the most basic way. He wielded the sword Qi on his finger in an airtight manner, stabbing out time and time again. He was faster than lightning, only leaving afterimages behind. The afterimages stacked upon one another and became as densely-packed as rain. At that moment, his attack could be described as a storm-like barrage. Young master Chang Yang, are we really unable to let todays matter be? The ancestor asked sternly. Although the strength of the young master hadpletely surprised him, he could tell that the young master was still slightly weaker than himself. If he used his full strength and paid a certain price, it was not impossible for him to kill the young master here. Moreover, this ce was his miniature world. As long as the miniature world remained, he did not have to worry about the young master fleeing at all. This was because his miniature world was rather special. Many methods of escape would be useless here. If I were really just a Godking, would you let me live? Its impossible for me to just forgive and forget, Jian Chen said coldly. Killing intent radiated from him as his presence surged. He struck out with his full strength, without holding back at all. Jian Chen had gained a rough understanding of his strength now. The thirteenthyer of the Chaotic Body indeed gave him the right to challenge Primordial realm experts. The onlycking aspect was hisprehension ofws. Of thews he hadprehended, the Laws of Destruction still remained atte Overgod, while the Laws of the Sword were equivalent to peak Godking. In a sh ofws, he was not the opponent of the ancestors Laws of ughter. Hepletely relied on the battle prowess that the Chaotic Force bestowed upon him to close the gap between him and Primordial realm experts. Since thats the case, dont me me, a vicious light shed through the ancestors eyes. Terrifying energy erupted from him like tidal waves as the Primordial realmws rapidly descended from space. He formed seals with his hands. Every gesture and transformation seemed to abide by the truths of the world and contain the mysteries ofws as if it could make the world move. Apocalyptic Palm! Suddenly, the ancestor called out loudly, and he directly attacked Jian Chen with a palm strike that abided with countless truths. Immediately, the terrifying energy and power ofws around the ancestor rapidly condensed into a huge hand that struck towards Jian Chen with a tremendous pressure that originated from the world. The miniature world shook violently. Space distorted, making vision blurry. The entire space was like water, where it was covered with ripples. The palm strike was just too powerful. It seemed to have reached the limits of the miniature world. God Tier Battle Skill! Jian Chens face changed, and he became extremely stern. This was a God Tier Battle Skill a Primordial realm expert cast, so all of its power was unleashed. It was unlike the attacks of the supreme Godkings in the Neptunean Divine Pce, where both god artifacts and God Tier Battle Skills were weakened significantly in their hands. Even though Jian Chen had reached the thirteenthyer, he dared not face the ancestors God Tier Battle Skill carelessly. He felt a huge pressure from the God Tier Battle Skill that was brimming with power. With a flip of his hand, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways appeared in Jian Chens hand. Chaotic Force rampaged within him, and all of it poured into the sword, causing the weapon to explode with dazzling light. It was like countless stars had gathered together. Huge stars were conjured from the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways one after another. One, two... six. With every star, the pressure that the sword gave off became stronger. It only stopped when six stars were conjured. At that moment, the pressure from the sword was extremely terrifying, no weaker than the ancestors God Tier Battle Skill. God artifact! Sensing the astonishing pressure from the sword, the ancestors face changed slightly as he felt envy from the bottom of his heart. God artifacts were so precious in the Saints World that even many Primordial realm experts did not possess a single one. Although the ancestor of the Bloodbattle n had reached the Primordial realm and was one of the supreme figures of the Thousand Leaf Empire, he did not possess a god artifact. Jian Chen swung the sword in his hand, and terrifying energy erupted out like a tsunami. Under the radiance of countless stars, it collided with the ancestors Apocalyptic Palm. Chapter 2197 - Death of the Primordial Realm (One) Chapter 2197: Death of the Primordial Realm (One) Boom! With that great rumble, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways shed with the Apocalyptic Palm in the most intense fashion. An extremely sharp sword Qi and dazzling starlight apanied it. This was basically a sh of the Primordial realm. The extremely powerful Chaotic Force collided with the God Tier Battle Skill forcefully, producing an extremely great explosion. The Laws of the Sword and the Laws of ughter intermingled as Chaotic Force, and origin energy rampaged. It was like resplendent fireworks, surging out magnificently. The violent energy shockwaves made even space ripple. With a destructive power, it suppressed the space of the miniature world, sying out in all direction violently. The ripples of energy constantly forced Jian Chen back. He protected himself with light from the Laws of the Sword, shining brightly as he pushed the defence of his Chaotic Body to the limit. He constantly shed out with his sword to cut the iing energy to pieces. Every attack possessed resplendent starlight. On the other side, the ancestor of the Bloodbattle n was sunken. His body was unable to endure the violent energy storm, so he was forced back against his will. They had unleashed their full strength in this sh, without holding anything back. As a result, even the two of them struggled to stabilise themselves under the storm of energy created. I never thought that this young master Chang Yang would actually be so troublesome. The power he uses is so strange that Ive never seen or heard of it before. Coupled with his god artifact, its basically impossible for me to kill him. At most, itll end up with heavy losses on both sides, thought the ancestor of the Bloodbattle n. At this moment, he felt regret. He cursed his own carelessness, taking action rashly without properly gauging his opponents strength first. When he thought up to there, the ancestors heart suddenly shivered. His eyes also narrowed as he stared ahead sternly. The violent storm of energy still had not dispersed. It caused space to tremble constantly, reducing thendscape before him to a blur. Even with the ancestors eyes, he was unable to see through it. The senses of his soul was affected as well. At this moment, soaring sword Qi suddenly appeared. Abruptly, a dazzling streak of light shot out from the storm of energy. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways had torn through the storm with powerful sword Qi while glowing brightly, turning into a white streak of light as it stabbed towards the ancestor at a speed beyond lightning. The ancestors eyes were frigid. His face was cold as a blood-red set of armor appeared, enveloping himpletely. A sword had also appeared in his hand, shining coldly. The Laws of ughter gathered as he shed it towards Jian Chen with terrifying force. Spurt! Jian Chens Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways pierced through the ancestors armor in a single stroke as it shone with dense starlight. It stabbed into the ancestors chest with sharp sword Qi, and Chaotic Force and constantly prated deeper. The tip emerged from the ancestors back as the blood of a Primoridial realm expert dripped from the tip. At almost the same time, the ancestors sword stabbed into Jian Chens body. Jian Chen was emotionless, and his eyes were cold. Chaotic Force circted within him wildly as strands of it surged out from his chaotic neidan. Like wild horses, it rampaged within him rapidly. Most of it gathered towards the location of the wound, fusing with the blood, flesh, and bone there. He had already pushed the defence of his thirteenthyer Chaotic Body to the limit, allowing his body to reach its toughest state. He did not fear any attacks. Coupled with the channelling of tremendous amounts of Chaotic Force, the location of his injury, whether it was the flesh, blood, tendon or bone, had all be extremely tough. As soon as the ancestors sword stabbed into Jian Chens chest, he encountered a great resistance such that it became harder and harder to push his sword into Jian Chens body. In the end, the weapon became wedged between two ribs and could no longer advance any further. The ancestor of the Bloodbattle n could not help but gasp. His eyes widened as he stared at Jian Chens chest in disbelief. He was shocked. Naturally, he could tell that Jian Chen did not have any protective treasure with his insight. His sword could not stab any deeper and pierce Jian Chenpletely because Jian Chens body was just too tough, so tough that it was shocking. Just the toughness of his body alone was enough to block powerful attacks from Primordial realm experts. Unless I wield a god artifact or use a God Tier Battle Skill, its very difficult for me to threaten young master Chang Yang, the ancestor became pessimistic. Jian Chens body was so tough that it was impossible for him to kill Jian Chen with just a supreme quality saint artifact. If he could not kill his opponent, only the destruction of his Bloodbattle n awaited him. Suddenly, the ancestors face froze up. He stared right at Jian Chen as he could not help but be excited. He called out, I know! Youre not young master Chang Yang! Your name is fake, your identity is fake, and even your appearance is fake! Youre that Jian Chen wanted by the Solitary Sword Ancestor and the Azure Peng King. It cant be wrong. It cant be wrong. Youre Jian Chen. You have a tough body and strange but violent energy. Youprehend the Laws of the Sword, and you wield a god artifact that shines with starlight. All of these characteristics match the description on the wanted poster. After guessing Jian Chens identity, the ancestors gloompletely vanished. He could not help butugh aloud, Hahahahaha. Jian Chen, who knows how many people are searching for you in the entire Saints World, but it was me who actually encountered you here. This is a blessing from the heavens. The ancestor of the Bloodbattle n was overjoyed. Young master Chang Yang was actually Jian Chen. Not only was there no need to worry about revenge from the people behind young master Chang Yang, but he could even report Jian Chens traces to the Solitary Sword Ancestor and Azure Peng King, making the two of them owe him a favour. With the favours of the two peak experts, no one would be bold enough to provoke their Bloodbattle n anymore on the entire. By then, even the lord of Tianming would have to treat their n politely and courteously. This was because both the Solitary Sword Ancestor and the Azure Peng King were terrifying figures who could im to be invincible on Tianming. Chapter 2198 - Death of the Primordial realm Chapter 2198: Death of the Primordial realm (Two) The ancestor of the Bloodbattle n was overjoyed. He believed that he was the first one to find Jian Chen. As long as he conveyed the news about Jian Chen to the Solitary Sword Ancestor and the Azure Peng King first, destroying the Gus n would be a piece of cake. When Jian Chen saw how excited the ancestor had be, his killing intent rose. With an icy gaze, he said coldly, Since Im bold enough to fight you, that means Im not afraid of revealing my identity, as I wont let you leave here alive. Hahahaha. Jian Chen, you really are arrogant to look down on a Primordial realm expert. Id like to see how you make me stay today, the ancestorughed aloud. After learning Jian Chens identity, he no longer tried to fight anymore. He immediately retreated hastily in an attempt to leave here and convey the news to the Solitary Sword Ancestor and the Azure Peng King as quickly as possible. The Solitary Sword Ancestor and the Azure Peng King were peak experts who were renowned throughout the Saints World. Their abilities were exceptional. Every single wanted poster they had sent out detailed a simple set of hand seals to call them. As long as someone used the hand seals, they would be able to instantly alert the Solitary Sword Ancestor and the Azure Peng King no matter how far away they were. Even though there were countless people who knew the hand seals across the Saints World, no one dared to contact the Solitary Sword Ancestor and the Azure Peng King casually because both of them could easily find the person who used the seals. Once they discovered someone was toying with them, the consequences would be so severe that probably no one could endure it. Clearly, the ancestor of the Bloodbattle n knew these hand seals because they were just too simple. He basically memorised them with a nce. However, the miniature world he had cast down was indeed like what he had said, rather special. Inside, not only were all the secret techniques for escape rendered useless, but even methods ofmunication were rendered useless. As a result, he needed to leave this miniature world to use the hand seals to alert the two experts. Youve trapped me in this miniature world, but it also restrains you. Coupled with how youre injured and how my energy is within you, your wounds will be worse and worse as time goes on. Id like to see how you escape from my hands, Jian Chen sneered. He poured Chaotic Force into the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, causing it to shine with the light of countless stars. It was an enchanting sight. The six huge stars were conjured once again. After bellowing out, he stabbed out with his full strength. This was a terrifying strike equivalent to a Primordial realm expert using a God Tier Battle Skill. As he stabbed out, the sky roared furiously as the ground trembled. The entire space pulsed violently as sword Qi radiated out, forming a tremendous pressure that fell on the ancestors body. The expression of the ancestor of the Bloodbattle sect changed suddenly. His eyes narrowed drastically. He could feel an intense threat from the attack. It was so great that it even surpassed his arch-nemesis, the ancestor of the Gus n. Moreover, his presence had been locked onto. Sword intent sealed up the space around him, making it impossible for him to dodge or flee. At this moment, it was already toote for him to use his God Tier Battle Skill a second time. Origin energy erupted vigorously as Primordial realmws gathered on his saint artifact. He shed out with surging energy. Crack! With an ear-splitting sound, the ancestors supreme quality saint artifact shattered to pieces, while the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways continued to shine brightly. It continued without slowing down at all, cutting off the ancestors entire right arm. The ancestors face twisted by an undetectable amount from the pain of losing an arm. Blood spurted out from his shoulder wildly, spraying into the sky like rain. If it were not for you god artifact, you would have never been my opponent, the ancestor called out viciously. He did not possess the support of a tough body like Jian Chen. After being injured twice, his battle prowess had plummeted. Not to mention that he had lost his crucial right arm, so his ability to counterattack became weaker and weaker. Moreover, Jian Chen had deposited a strand of pure power of the Laws of the Sword and Chaotic Force when he stabbed him, which rampaged like a wild horse right now. The ancestor of the Bloodbath n had used his full strength to receive Jian Chens attacks, so he could spare no extra effort into suppressing the energy within him. As a result, he could only let them rampage, which worsened his wounds rapidly. The more time he wasted, the more disadvantageous it was to him. The ancestor of the Bloodbattle n nced at Jian Chen viciously. Gritting his teeth, he retreated in a sh, travelling a hundred kilometres away in an instance. Then he swung his left hand, and the space beside him immediately cracked open, creating a spatial gate that led to the outside world. Then he stepped through it without any hesitation. Awoooo! Just when the ancestor had made it partially out of the miniature world, a wolfs howl suddenly rang out. The terrifying sound waves formed visible ripples and emanated outwards with an ancient sense of destion. It possessed a tremendous pressure that seemed to stand above all lives. The pressure seemed toe from the heavenly ways themselves. It was mighty and utterly shocking, enough to shake up the souls of people. At that critical moment, Jian Chen had used the power of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline, unleashing an astonishing howl. The power of the bloodline had been absorbing the energy of the essence blood constantly, allowing it to rapidly strengthen. Compared to the past, the power was on apletely different level. Just when the ancestor was about to make his way out of the miniature world, he suddenly froze up. His soul suffered from a violent impact, stunning him on the spot. His gaze became lost at that moment. However, he was a Primordial realm expert after all. It only took him a split second to recover. However, in battles at the Primordial realm, a split second was enough to determine victory. As soon as the ancestor returned to his senses, he saw dazzling sword Qi. As the endless starlight poured over, he was swallowed up by it. Spurt! Before the ancestor could react, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways had plunged into his forehead and pierced his headpletely, wiping out his soul. A Primordial realm expert just died like this. Just when the ancestor of the Bloodbattle n died, the eyes of a ruddy, sage-like old man suddenly snapped open. He was in a hall fit for a king within the majestic imperial pce several million kilometres away. His deep eyes seemed to be able to pierce through the countless obstructions and see where Jian Chen and the ancestor fought. He was stern. What a terrifying wolfs howl, and theres residual power from a battle at the Primordial realm. Has a Primordial realm expert of the Wolf ne here, close to the imperial capital? The old man was the reason why the Thousand Leaf Empire could exist. He was the only Primordial realm expert of the imperial family. It was exactly because of him that the Thousand Leaf Empire could stand among the ranks of the many ancient empires of Tianming At the same time, he was the person who deterred the three great organisations in the empire from acting up. As he said that, the old man stood up and was about to leave immediately. A battle between Primordial realm experts had happened outside the imperial city. This was an extremely significant matter to his Thousand Leaf Empire, so he needed to investigate itpletely. After all, the entire Thousand Leaf Empire only had four Primordial realm experts if he was included. Chapter 2199 - Location Exposed Chapter 2199: Location Exposed However, just when the old man was about to leave his residence, a power that was terrifyingly shocking to him appeared. It directly seeped through the various formations outside the hall, forming a powerful barrier that encased the interior. Sensing the terrifying pulses of energy that the barrier gave off, the old mans face immediately changed drastically. He was unable to remain calm anymore. Fear filled his face. May I ask how our Thousand Leaf Empire has offended senior? I hope that senior can spare us, the old man immediately sped his hands politely as his heart was in turmoil. He thought that his empire had offended someone. What happened outside has nothing to do with you. Just stay here, an old voice boomed out of nowhere in the hall. Yes, senior! At the same time, the two other Primordial realm experts from the three peak ns who never paid attention to the affairs around them roused due to the shockwaves outside the city. Just when they were about to leave where they cultivated, they were also locked in by a powerful barrier that prevented them from leaving. At the location where they fought, Jian Chen slowly drew his sword out from the ancestors head. He wiped off the blood and stowed the sword away in his Space Ring. He looked behind him. A fist-sized silver-white orb hovered there quietly. It shone with a hazy light and was quite enchanting. Jian Chen knew that this white orb was what created the miniature world. Immediately, he made his way over and grabbed it. Afterwards, he turned back and carried the ancestors corpse, nning to leave. This was because when he killed the ancestor, the gate to the miniature world had been opened. The shockwaves from their battle would naturally pour through the gateway and into the outside world. As a matter of fact, even his wolfs howl had spread outside clearly. People woulde to investigate very soon, so he could not stay here. I never thought you actually have the ability to kill a Primordial realm expert. But just when Jian Chen wanted to move, an old voice rang out behind him. Xu Ran, who was dressed in simple clothes, had appeared behind him silently. She kept her presence concealed, so she was like a ghost. She moved around without creating any traces at all, so Jian Chen failed to discover when she had arrived. If it were not for her speaking out, Jian Chen would not have even known that she was standing behind him. Senior Xu, when did youe? Jian Chen sped his hands at Xu Ran. Xu Ran looked at Jian Chen deeply, Youre someone who has shaken up the Saints World, but I just happened to owe you a huge favour. How can I not look out for you? I know everything you did in the Thousand Leaf Empire. Even though Xu Rans cultivation level had regressed, she was still far greater than people at the same level of cultivation. It was impossible topare her to Infinite Primes with the many methods and techniques she could use. Jian Chens expression became rather unnatural. Suddenly, he discovered that he actually struggled to keep secrets from Xu Ran. She was actually able to spy on him silently without alerting him. Is this how terrifying Chaotic Primes are? Jian Chen became rmed. Xu Ran looked at the white orb in Jian Chens hand. She said, The orb in your hand is refined from a soul orb found in the heads of Oldworld Beasts. Oldworld beasts are an extremely ancient and rare species in the Saints World. In the current age in particr, Oldworld Beasts are almost extinct. Every single Oldworld Beast will nurture a universe within themselves that will evolve into a real world. The soul orb in your hand is the greatest treasure in an Oldworld Beast. Theyre extremely valuable. Thats because miniature worlds created from the soul orbs of Oldworld Beasts have some special aspects. You probably know some of them already. Jian Chen could not help but properly study the orb in his hand. He had never thought that the orb would have such origins. Its just a pity that the soul orb in your hand is of a limited quality, or it would be priceless, Xu Ran sighed gently and said in some pity. Then she nced at the Bloodbattle n ancestors body, and she could not help but be stern. She said, Lets go. We cant stay on Tianming any longer. Jian Chen followed Xu Rans gaze to properly study the corpse he carried. With that, his face immediately became ugly, as the corpses left hand formed a strange seal. Jian Chen was familiar with this seal. All the wanted posters depicted them. It was the hand seals to contact the Solitary Sword Ancestor and the Azure Peng King. Clearly, the ancestor of the Bloodbattle n had already used the seals when he opened a gate out of the miniature world before Jian Chen had managed to kill him. Although Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that the ancestor had failed toplete the entire set of hand seals, the Solitary Sword Ancestor and the Azure Peng King were both exceptional peak experts. No one knew whether the iplete set of seals would still be able to attract their attention. Lets go! Jian Chen called out and threw the ancestors corpse into the Anatta Tower. Immediately, he left with Xu Ran as quickly as possible. The azure-clothed Qing Yixuan bid farewell to the scarred woman reluctantly in a rather run-down stone hut within a remote region of the imperial capital. Sister Zi Qingcheng, you have to wait for me. Once I be powerful enough, Ill definitelye looking for you on Tianming, Qing Yixuan hugged the woman tightly as determination flooded her eyes. Sister, just go. Dont worry about me. You cant forget that Im a God. Although Im not necessarily particrly powerful, I have just enough power to protect myself, said Zi Qingcheng. She was filled with bitterness. Naturally, she knew that Qing Yixuan would suffer a fate no different than ending up in the hands of the Gus n if she followed that young master Chang Yang, but the young master was someone that even the Gus n could not afford to offend. Qing Yixuan was powerless to escape from his hands. Enough. Master is already urging me to take you towards the teleportation formation. We need to go, at this moment, Hei Ya said from one side. He took out some divine crystals from his Space Ring to give to Zi Qingcheng before leaving with Qing Yixuan. The Solitary Sword Ancestor sat on his meteor in a region of space extremely distant from Tianming. He did not move at all and was just like a statue. The Azure Peng King stood with his eyes closed beyond the meteor. He coldly stared at the sky full of stars. My subordinates will be able to find out about Jian Chens origins very soon. As long as I find out which organisation he belongs to and use that organisation as a threat, I refuse to believe he wont show himself. Even if he abandons the organisations behind him, I can still find him. All I need is a droplet of blood from a rtive of his, and Ill be able to find where hes hiding, the Azure Peng King said coldly. At this moment, the Solitary Sword Ancestor suddenly opened his eyes. His old eyes shone brightly as he stared at the depths of space. He growled, Someone has used the set of seals I left behind. The Azure Peng Kings killing intent soared with that, causing space to distort violently. He said coldly, No one is bold enough to use the method of contact weve left behind mindlessly. Since it has been used, someone must have found Jian Chens traces. Where is he? The set of seals were not performedpletely, but theyre directly connected to me after all. At the moment they were used, thews of the world will change slightly, and Ill be able to sense it with great precision. That ce should be Tianming, said the Solitary Sword Ancestor before immediately standing up. Ill be leaving first! The Azure Peng King turned into a huge, azure peng and shot off with great speed. In a sh, he crossed an unfathomable distance, disappearing into the depths of outer space. The Solitary Sword Ancestor, on the other hand, directly sunk into the interior of the meteor. There was a teleportation formation powerful enough to transport people across nes in there. He stood in the centre of the teleportation formation and tossed out a pile of five-colored divine crystals before vanishing. They were extremely distant from Tianming, so there was a lot of ground to cover. He was not as fast as the Azure Peng King, so the fastest method of travel for him was through teleportation formations. Chapter 2200 - The Peng King’s Descent Chapter 2200: The Peng Kings Descent Jian Chen and Xu Ran returned to the imperial capital of the Thousand Leaf Empire as quickly as they could. After calling Kai Ya, the three of them immediately hurried off to the teleportation formation cast down in the imperial capital. Kai Ya knew that Jian Chens location had probably been exposed along the way, so she also became stern, realising the severity of the matter. The three of them were silent along the way. They arrived before the teleportation formation very soon. Hei Ya was already waiting around it with Qing Yixuan. Kai Ya naturally recognised Qing Yixuan with a single nce, and she was slightly surprised. She nced at Jian Chen with much shock. Clearly, she too had never thought that she could encounter an acquaintance from the Tian Yuan Continent on Tianming. However, Kai Ya and Qing Yixuan were not on any particr terms on the Tian Yuan Continent, so they did not greet each other when they saw one another. Master, Hei Ya brought Qing Yixuan to Jian Chen before standing behind him conscientiously. Where are we going next? Qing Yixuan looked at Xu Ran, Jian Chen, and Kai Ya. She bit her lip gently as she said softly. She could see the sternness of the three of them with a single nce. In her eyes, Jian Chen was still that young master Chang Yang that had a significant background. Clearly, something bad had happened for the young master to show such an expression. Qing Yixuan became rather uneasy as a result. Jian Chen and Kai Ya had already disguised themselves when they set foot on Tianming, so even until now, Qing Yixuan still had not discovered their real identities. Lets leave first. The two of you, enter the divine hall, said Jian Chen. He took out a divine hall casually and let Hei Ya and Qing Yixuan in before entering the teleportation formation with Kai Ya and Xu Ran. With a sh, they vanished. After they vanished from the teleportation formation, the guards who watched the ce immediately began to whisper to each other. Its forbidden for people to take others in spatial treasures when they use the teleportation formation. Thats the rule of the Thousand Leaf Empire. Captain, why didnt we stop them... Shh... Be quiet. Their background is just far too great, so great that our Thousand Leaf Empire cannot afford to provoke them. I received firm orders from the higher-ups earlier that we cant provoke them. I think one of them is some young master Chang Yang... Young master Chang Yang? Whos that? Why have I never heard of him... The captain said grimly, I dont know who young master Chang Yang is either. Anyway, these were orders from the higher-ups. We just need to carry them out. We dont need to know the reason... ... The Feng Empire was one of the few eternal empires on Tianming. They possessed Chaotic Primes and were far more powerful than the Thousand Leaf Empire. On the entire Dark Sky, there were only four eternal empires like the Feng Empire. The Feng Empire ranked second among the four of them. On the square within a bustling city of the Feng Empire, the teleportation formations would flicker with white light from time to time, where cultivators woulde and go basically at all times. At this moment, the light on one of the teleportation formations vanished, and Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Xu Ran appeared there. There are six known teleportation formations that can cross nes on Tianming. Four of them are in the four eternal empires, while the other two are under the lords estates control. The teleportation formation of the Feng Empire is located in its imperial capital, Xu Ran said to Jian Chen and Kai Ya in the teleportation formation before taking Jian Chen and Kai Ya and hurrying off to the imperial city. A ck-robed, burly middle-aged man sat boldly on a throne in a majestic hall within the lords estate, distant from the Feng Empire. He gave off a terrifyingly powerful presence, where it seemed like his burly body contained devastating energy. It seemed like he stood above the heavens, powerful enough to control all lives. He was the lord of Tianming, the existence who stood supreme there. He reigned over the entire ce. Just when Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Xu Ran reached the Feng Empire, the lords eyes suddenly narrowed. He frowned slightly as he seemed displeased. He murmured, The Azure Peng King wants me to seal up the entire? Does the Azure Peng King think he stands supreme in the Saints World, to ask for something so overboard from me? Sealing up the is not something small. But the Azure Peng King is infamous for his pettiness. Hell take offence over tiny things and remember it for the rest of his life. Whatever, Ill just do it for him this time. Seal up the entire immediately. Get the four empires to close their teleportation formations to other nes, the lord immediately passed down orders. Although he was reluctant, he dared not offend the Azure Peng King over such a puny matter. The lords orders reached the four eternal empires in the shortest amount of time possible. The four empires dared not disobey or tarry with carrying out the orders, so they did it as quickly as possible. Immediately, the defensive formation of Tianming was activated. No one could leave the and fly into space anymore while the teleportation formations in the four empires were shut down at basically the same time. Oh no! Tianming has been sealed up! Xu Rans face suddenly changed, and she stared at the sky gravely. Jian Chens face also changed suddenly from that. He called out, Go to the teleportation formation! The three of them immediately rushed over to where the nar teleportation formations were. However, when they arrived there, their faces became very ugly. The only nar teleportation formation in the Feng Empire had already been shut down. Only the teleportation formations for locations on Tianming still functioned. Jian Chens heart sank. He had realised that the sudden closure of the teleportation formations and the sealing of the had to do with him being exposed. Were in trouble now. Once the Solitary Sword Ancestor and the Azure Peng King learn that youre on Tianming, itll be impossible for us to shake off the two of them even if I charge through the seal with you and flee into outer space, even if I was at my peak condition. Moreover, the Azure Peng Kings speed is basically unrivalled. There is barely anyone in the Saints World that can much up to him, and its the same with chasing down people. No one will be able to escape from him, Xu Ran became grimmer than she had ever been. Just when Xu Ran finished talking, a terrifying presence radiated from the sky above in a mighty manner, enveloping the entire. Before the suffocating presence, all of the space where the upied twisted drastically. Even the sky seemed like it was about to copse. An extremely huge shadow had appeared near Tianming silently. Evenpared to the itself, it was not much smaller. This was the Azure Peng King in his original form. His colossal,-sized body was simply breathtaking. Have a meme if the image doesnt load. Chapter 2201 - Dire Straits Chapter 2201: Dire Straits The Azure Peng King had arrived in person. His colossal figure arrived in space, deeply shocking everyone on Tianming. At that moment, countless people stared at the sky. From the, they looked at the huge, azure peng that blotted out the sky. They were all stunned. At the same time, all the Primordial realm experts in the Feng Empire were rmed. All of them stopped what they were doing and emerged from seclusion, hovering in the air as they stared at the sky sternly. In various ces across Tianming, a few ancient existences who had once caused quite the ruckus awakened from their slumber. They roused from seclusion and also hovered in the sky, staring at the Azure Peng King sternly. Publically renowned as the most powerful expert on Tianming, the lord slowly made his way out from his hall. He stood outside as he stared at the Azure Peng King, who hade from outer space. He frowned, and then he murmured, The Azure Peng King sent me a message just earlier to get me to seal up Tianming. Only a few seconds have passed, and he has already arrived here. His speed truly is terrifying. But what I dont understand is what could make the Azure Peng King care so much, going as far as travelling such a great distance toe to this personally? Perhaps... Jian Chen, who he and the Solitary Sword Ancestor are searching for, is on my Dark Sky? As he thought that, the lord had already taken a step. He crossed through space and appeared outside the protective formations like he had teleported. He hovered before the Azure Peng King from a distance. The Azure Peng King did not shrink himself, so when the lord stood before his-sized body, the lord really did seem as insignificant as an ant. Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, may I ask what has angered you so much? There are many prodigies from various ces on my Dark Sky. Theyre all innocent, and they cant endure your pressure, the lord said to the Azure Peng King with sped hands. He smiled warmly, clearly showing some respect towards the Azure Peng King. The Azure Peng King had used his presence to envelop the right from the start. No matter what his reason for doing that was, it was basically provoking the entire. As the master of Tianming, the lord had to stand forward. However, due to how powerful the Azure Peng King was, he dared not truly offend him. Jian Chen, who this king is searching for, is on the. Open the formation immediately, said the Azure Peng King. His voice was cold and filled with killing intent. He spoke like it was an order, leaving no room for others to talk back. As he said that, his colossal body rapidly shrunk as he turned back into a middle-aged man in azure robes. His face was sickly pale. The Azure Peng King is clearly injured, and his wounds arent light. It looks like its true that he was injured by the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the lord was secretly surprised when he saw the haggardness on the Azure Peng Kings face. However, he showed none of it on his face. Immediately, he opened the formations around the and sighed emotionally, I never thought that the famous Jian Chen would be on my tiny. However, Jian Chen is no ordinary person either. Its said that he has close ties with the God n, where the little War God of the God n treats him like a brother. He said that he would protect Jian Chen, forcing many peak organisations who resent Jian Chen to give up on their hunt for him. After all, the God n was once the greatest n in the Saints World. Even though theyve declined now, their heritage runs so deep that they still cannot be underestimated. Moreover, theres a young man from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng called Ming Dong. I heard that his rtionship with Jian Chen is anything but ordinary as well. Rumours about Ming Dong are everywhere in the Saints World now. Its said that hes either the eighth majestys disciple or the first majestys disciple. Sigh, Jian Chens status really is extraordinary... The lord also loathed the Azure Peng Kings condescending attitude, so he mentioned Ming Dong as well as the eighth and first majesties of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to secretly scoff at him. He had even mentioned the God n. His intentions were naturally to point out how the Azure Peng King treated himself with so much importance that he would not even respect the God n. The Azure Peng King nced at the lord coldly before directly flying towards the. What you said then was extremely likely to anger the Azure Peng King. Are you unafraid that the Azure Peng King will resent you because of this? Six figures appeared silently behind the lord after the Azure Peng King had left. They varied in age, and they all seemed like ordinary people. However, their eyes were so profound that they seemed to hold a universe within them. The Azure Peng King was ordering me. He directly passed an order to me. Hmph, hes far too haughty. Im also a Grand Prime, just like him. He has his pride, but that doesnt mean I dont have mine. I can yield to him a little, but I will never bow down to him, the lords face had also sunk. Youre right. The Azure Peng King has indeed been too haughty. He hasnt taken our seriously at all. If it were the Solitary Sword Ancestor, Id naturally have nothing to say, but the Azure Peng King is unable to make me act like that willingly, an old man said emotionlessly. ... Its the infamous Azure Peng King. Were in deep trouble now, Xu Ran became extremely stern in the Feng Empire. Beside her, Jian Chens face became extremely sunken as well. The light in his eyes flickered as he tried to think of a way to deal with the Azure Peng King. Kai Yas expression also became rather uneasy. She clung onto Jian Chens arm tightly as she felt anxious. Before the Azure Peng King, all of your disguises are useless. After all, the difference between your cultivation levels is just too great. Also, the senses of a Grand Primes soul can easily envelop the entire, Xu Ran said to Jian Chen secretly as she was worried for the two of them. Jian Chens heart sank even more from that. The senses of the Azure Peng Kings soul could envelop the entire. That meant that anything that happened on the, even just grass waving in the wind, would not be able to escape the Azure Peng Kings senses. He was truly unable to hide on Tianming. Senior Xu, Kai Ya, enter my divine hall, Jian Chen made up his mind on the spot. He dared not expose the Anatta Tower at a ce like this, so he could only take out an inconspicuous divine hall. At the same time, he clenched hisst Cosmic Movement Talisman. Currently, this was the only method of escape he could think of. However, before Jian Chen could let Xu Ran and Kai Ya into the divine hall, terrifying senses of the soul swept over, engulfing the entire. The seemed to stop as it was enveloped. Everything seemed to fall silent while origin energy seemed to freeze in that instance. All the cultivators below the Primordial realm felt like their bodies had be restrained by a mysterious power thatpletely immobilised them. This was the senses of a Grand Primes soul. It could easily interfere with the operations of the world and control the lives of everyone. Oh no! Jian Chen realised the horrible situation. Under the senses of the soul, a bone-chilling sensation rose up from the bottom of his heart. He felt like he had been thrown into a cavern of ice. Hmph. Jian Chen, this king would like to see where you escape off to. No one can save you today, at the same time, an icy voice rang out loudly. The Azure Peng King had appeared silently in the air above the Feng Empire. He stared at Jian Chen coldly. No matter how Jian Chen hid, he was unable to disguise himself before the Azure Peng King. He was recognised in a single nce. Chapter 2202 - A Grand Prime’s Pursuit Chapter 2202: A Grand Primes Pursuit Jian Chen immediately felt that an extremely powerful presence had locked onto him. The space around him seemed to seize up at that moment, cascading down on him. Not only did his body feel as heavy as a mountain, where he struggled to even lift his leg, but he even felt like a boulder crushed down on his chest, preventing him from breathing. Grand Primes are actually so terrifying, Jian Chen was extremely shocked. The presence from the Azure Peng King made his heart shiver. If it were not for the fact that his Chaotic Body had reached the thirteenthyer, increasing his strength by several times over, he probably would not be able to even raise a finger before the Azure Peng Kings pressure. He felt a presence of death with great rity from the Azure Peng King. He knew that even after breaking through to the thirteenthyer, he was still as insignificant as an ant before the Azure Peng King. I never thought Jian Chen would really be on Tianming the lord hovered in outer space and stared at Jian Chen in surprise. Jian Chen is done for unless the experts of the God n step forward... Jian Chen still has a talisman in his hand. It looks like he wants to flee, but unfortunately, its impossible for him to do that before the Azure Peng King with his current strength because he wont even have the opportunity to activate the talisman... The little War God of the God n has said that nothing can happen to Jian Chen. I wonder if the Azure Peng King would really kill Jian Chen or not... Hehe, I do hope for Jian Chen to die to the hands of the Azure Peng King so that I can see the God ns response. If the God n can teach the Azure Peng King a lesson, itll be quite the delight... The people of various ages around the lord all stared at Jian Chen in interest as they discussed. Azure Peng King, you actually want to personally harass a junior with your status. If this makes it out, itll probably damage your name, Xu Ran said with an ugly expression. She was unable to protect Jian Chen either now that the Azure Peng King hade in person. The only thing she could do was warn the Azure Peng King about his status. Unfortunately, the Azure Peng Kings temper was not logical. Such a concept did not exist in his head at all. Xu Rans words did not make the Azure Peng Kings determination to kill Jian Chen waver at all. Mo Cheng was the disciple that this king ced the greatest hopes on. Since his death is rted to you, youre also one of the people responsible. Even if the people of the God ne to plead for mercy, they cant protect you, the Azure Peng King growled. Killing intent soared from his body as he directly extended a finger towards Jian Chens forehead. His gesture was only a very casual attack, but the world seemed to pale while the ground rumbled before it. It was as if his gesture had reced the heavens, bing a will thatpletely surpassed the heavens, enough to control everything. Even the thought of resisting became impossible. Moreover, the terrifying attack from the gesture not only enveloped Jian Chen, but Kai Ya was not spared either. She also became a target for the Azure Peng Kings attack. Clearly, the Azure Peng King did not even n on letting Kai Ya go. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he experienced a sense of danger greater than anything before. Chills ran down his spine. The Azure Peng King was just too terrifying and too powerful. Before him, Jian Chen did not even have the chance to activate the Cosmic Movement Talisman. At that critical moment, a damaged tower covered in sword shes suddenly appeared. Like a shield, it stood before Jian Chen. Boom! The Azure Peng Kings attack struck the damaged tower with unimaginably terrifying force. It erupted with an ear-splitting boom as devastaing energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings in the form of a storm. Space directly shattered, bing covered with web-like cracks. The imperial capital of the Feng Empire was as fragile as paper before the energy. Countless structures copsed in waves, while the protective formation onlysted for a few seconds before shattering loudly. Instantly, the majestic and prosperous imperial capital of the Feng Empire was reduced to a shape that bore no resemnce to its prior state. It had basicallypletely fallen into ruins. The cultivators who moved about in the city either became injured or dead. Countless people had their lives cut short. Only a few people with impressive strength managed to survive. The damaged tower had been knocked away quickly by the Azure Peng Kings strike. Although Jian Chen managed to block the Azure Peng Kings attackpletely by hiding behind it, his organs were thrown into turmoil when the tower collided into him. Many of his bones broke while his blood surged, forcing him to spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrobly in the end. Jian Chen was already standing before Kai Ya, so she was fine. The appearance of the damaged tower made the Azure Peng Kings eyes narrow suddenly. His unwavering heart began to pound uncontrobly at that moment as undisguised delight filled his eyes. The Anatta Tower! Its actually the Anatta Tower! The Azure Peng King recognised the tower with a single nce. His cold eyes now burned with desire. He temporarily forgot about Jian Chen and shed forwards right towards the Anatta Tower. That tower seems to be... At the same time, the lords originally sunken face from the Azure Peng King destroying the imperial capital suddenly became stunned. His eyes shone brightly as he became fixated on the damaged tower. The eyes of the peak experts who basically stood on the same level as the lord also lit up. All of their eyes lit up in that instance as they stared at the tower without blinking at all. Its the Anatta Tower. It cant be wrong. Its definitely the Anatta Tower... The Anatta Tower is the Anatta Grand Exalts famed treasure. Its a renowned god artifact of the Saints World. There are even rumours that the Anatta Tower has The Anatta Tower has actually appeared with Jian Chen. This ispletely unbelievable... Whether it was the lord or the peak experts beside him, mes of desire sprang up in their eyes in the instance they recognised the Anatta Tower. They were all interested. Then they looked at one another, and after gritting their teeth, they all charged towards the Anatta Tower. They understood that once they took part, they would be offending the Azure Peng King, and it was likely that the Azure Peng King would hunt them down relentlessly. However, the Anatta Tower was just worth far too much. It was enough for them to even go as far as bing enemies with the Azure Peng King. Once they obtained the Anatta Tower, they could offer it up to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, and it would be a service of great merit. The merit would be so great that they might even be able to ask the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to personally kill the Azure Peng King, and there would still be more to spare. They could use the remaining merit to exchange for benefits that satisfied them from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The lord and the others were nowhere near as fast as the Azure Peng King, but they were also Grand Primes after all. The distance between them and Jian Chen was basically non-existent. With a single step, they all appeared around the Anatta Tower. Youre looking to die! The Azure Peng Kings killing intent soared when he saw how they wanted to take something from him. At a time like this, he could no longer care about Jian Chen. Bellowing out coldly, he directly attacked the lord and so on. In his eyes, Jian Chen was an insignificant existence. Even if there were a hundred or a thousand Jian Chens, it was still nowhere enough to tempt him more than the Anatta Tower. As a result, his main objective became obtaining the Anatta Tower now. It was also at this moment that Jian Chen finally had enough time to activate the Cosmic Movement Talisman. He had no time to wait for Kai Ya to enter the Anatta Tower. When every second mattered, he directly wrapped his right hand around Kai Yas thin waist tightly and grabbed the Anatta Tower after it had shrunk. Surrounded by the power from the talisman, he vanished. Hmph, do you think that you can escape from this king? The Azure Peng King sneered when he saw Jian Chen flee. He extended a hand, and a droplet of blood immediately flew over from afar, floating in his hand. The droplet of blood was Jian Chens chaotic blood. You will pay for your foolish actions today, the Azure Peng King nced at the lord and so on coldly before looking at the droplet of blood in his hand. He smiled happily for some reason, As long as I have your blood, I can find you with ease even if you flee to the ends of the world. With that, the Azure Peng King immediately shot off into the distance. He unleashed his extreme speed, disappearing into the cosmos. Xu Ran floated above the ruins of the Feng Empire in a rather horrible shape. She thought, The Anatta Tower has been exposed. Theyre in trouble now. And the Azure Peng King has a droplet of Jian Chens blood. He just needs to use a secret technique with Jian Chens blood as a medium, and he would be able to find Jian Chens location with absolute ease. Itll be very difficult for Jian Chen to escape. Even if he hides in the Anatta Tower, therell be traces of him. It looks like I can only pay a visit to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Even though I really dont like that ce, perhaps this is the only way to save Jian Chen from the Azure Peng King. Chapter 2203 - Fleeing into a Crack Chapter 2203: Fleeing into a Crack After making up her mind, Xu Ran set off immediately. The Feng Empire had already been reduced to ruins, and even the imperial capital had not been spared. Naturally, the teleportation formation there had been destroyed. She hurried off to a second eternal empire to use their nar teleportation formation so that she could reach the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng sooner. Now weve done it. Weve made a huge mistake. Now, not only will we be hunted down by the Azure Peng King relentlessly, but even our ns will be dragged into it... The peak experts of Tianming and the lord gathered together with extremely ugly expressions. They had truly gone for wool ande back shorn. Not only did they fail to obtain the Anatta Tower, but they had even offended the Azure Peng King as well. Since Jian Chen has fled with the Anatta Tower, trying to hunt him down will bepletely useless. Even if we ignore the fact that we cant find Jian Chen as easily as the Azure Peng King, its impossible for us to match up to the Azure Peng King in terms of speed... Lets think about how to deal with the Azure Peng Kings revenge instead. The Azure Peng King is someone who will always seek revenge even for the smallest of things. He will never just let what happened today go... Immediately send people to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Although we cant hand the Anatta Tower to them personally, if were the first people to inform them about the Anatta Tower, itll be a matter of great merit as well... ... In a region of space extremely distant from Tianming, the calm space there suddenly rippled like water. In the next moment, it suddenly warped violently, and two figures suddenly appeared out of nowhere as if they had teleported. The two of them were Jian Chen and Kai Ya, who had fled here through the Cosmic Movement Talisman. Spurt! As soon as they appeared, Jian Chen could not help but spray out blood from his mouth again. His face became rather pale. Jian Chen, are you fine? Are your wounds heavy? Kai Ya asked in concern. Immediately, she wanted to support Jian Chen. However, as soon as she moved, she discovered that Jian Chens arm was wrapped around her waist tightly. It was powerful, preventing her from moving. Sensing the power and warmth from Jian Chens arm, Kai Ya struggled to remain calm. Her heart pounded in a rather uncontroble manner as the depths of her heart wavered. Sensing Kai Yas movement, Jian Chen immediately released his hand around her. Under such a tight situation before, it was impossible for Kai Ya to enter the Anatta Tower in time. As a result, he could only grab her tightly and flee through the Cosmic Movement Talisman. He had no other intentions apart from that. The light in Kai Yas eyes rippled as she looked at Jian Chen with some mixed feelings. She said in a voice filled with concern, Heres a God Tier heavenly resource for recovery. Eat it quickly and stabilise your wounds. As she said that, Kai Ya took out a heavenly resource she had obtained from her share in the Neptunean Divine Pce and passed it to Jian Chen. At the same time, Kai Ya opened her hand, and an invisible suction immediately appeared. She gathered all of Jian Chens chaotic blood in the surroundings, condensing the blood into a thumb-sized droplet in her hand in the end. I know you exhaust a tremendous amount of cultivation resources for each breakthrough. Your blood contains a portion of your energy, so every droplet you lose will mean that you lose a portion of your energy. You cant waste this blood. As she said that, Kai Ya slowly raised her hand and made the droplet of blood approach Jian Chens mouth. Jian Chen looked at the droplet of blood and nodded slightly. Sucking gently, he swallowed all of the blood and said, My injuries are no big deal. Ill be able to make aplete recovery before long. As he said that, he paused and looked at the space behind him. His face became extremely stern as he said gravely, I once heard that the Azure Peng King is unmatched in terms of speed. Although weve managed to escape with the Cosmic Movement Talisman, I have a strong feeling that were not safe right now. The Azure Peng King should catch up very soon. Kai Ya also dismissed her thoughts when she heard that. She became stern and growled, With our speed, its impossible to escape from the Azure Peng King if we hurry through outer space. The Azure Peng King should have many methods to find us, so it looks like we can only enter a spatial crack to avoid being hunted down. Youre right. It is chaotic within a spatial crack, where even thews of the world are affected. Even if the Azure Peng King is a Grand Prime, hell be impacted to a certain degree in a spatial crack. Moreover, we have the Anatta Tower with us, so we dont have to worry about the spatial storms at all. We can just charge through them fearlessly. To us right now, it really might be a ce where we can shake off Grand Primes. Jian Chens eyes lit up, and he immediately took out the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. He said to Kai Ya, Lets not tarry and enter right now. However, I wont be able to rip through space alone. Kai Ya, I need your assistance. We need to unleash our full strengths and rip through the space here. Alright, Kai Ya nodded in agreement before standing beside Jian Chen and striking out with her full strength. The Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire were all used. The three different types ofws werebined perfectly by her, forming a glyph that she sent towards the space before her. At the same time, Jian Chens sword shone with dazzling starlight. Huge, illusionary stars were conjured one after another. With a force no weaker than the Primordial realm, he struck the space before him. Jian Chen and Kai Ya had unleashed their most powerful attacks at the same time, causing the space before them to tremble. A meter-long crack suddenly appeared. Enter the tower! Jian Chen called out. With a sh, the two of them entered the Anatta Tower. He controlled the tower to shrink to the size of a fist before passing through the crack. The crack closed up by itself soon after the Anatta Tower had entered it. It returned to normal, causing the region of space to recover its previous peace. However, this peace did notst for too long before being shattered once again. A dazzling azure light flickered in the depths of space, heading straight towards where Jian Chen had vanished. The azure light was just too fast. It was unbelievably fast. The moment before, it was still in the depths of space, but in the next moment, it had arrived at Jian Chens previous location, crossing the insurmountable distance as if it had teleported. The azure figure happened to be the Azure Peng King who was in hot pursuit! Jian Chens traces have actually vanished here? The Azure Peng King hovered in the sea of stars alone as he stared at the chaotic blood in his hand for a while. The tremendous senses of his soul immediately flooded out, enveloping an entire gxy. But very soon, he frowned. He discovered nothing with the senses of his soul. He failed to find Jian Chens traces at all. He had even used a secret technique with the droplet of chaotic blood after arriving here, but he failed to find any trace of Jian Chen either. It was as if Jian Chen had vanished from the universe. Hmph, youre dreaming if you want to escape right before me! The Azure Peng King snorted coldly. His eyes were extremely icy. Then he closed his eyes and fused his soul with the world, using his Grand Prime levelprehension ofws to peer into the past and the future. So youve hidden in a spatial crack. Arent you far too naive to think that you can escape from me like that? I have to get the Anatta Tower before the Solitary Sword Ancestor arrives, the Azure Peng King opened his eyes very soon and sneered. He split open space easily, and with a sh, he disappeared into the spatial crack. Chapter 2204 - Temporal Vortex Chapter 2204: Temporal Vortex Violent streams of energy and spatial storms filled the spatial crack, along with terrifying temporal vortices. There was danger as far as the eye could see. Even the slightest carelessness could result in damnation. Even Primordial realm experts had to be careful and cautious here. Otherwise, even Primordial realm experts would die here. There was a fist-sized damaged tower covered in shes within this danger-ridden spatial crack. It turned into a faint streak of golden light as it charged through the various powerful streams of energy and space-distorting storms recklessly. It advanced in an unstoppable manner. It was as if the spatial crack that was enough to cause many Primordial realm experts to pale and tread lightly posed no threat to the tiny tower at all. The tiny tower would only avoid the temporal vortices that could twist time. Naturally, it was the Anatta Tower. Jian Chen and Kai Ya currently sat in the Anatta Tower with their eyes closed. Jian Chens entire mind had fused with the Anatta Towerpletely as he used all his efforts to control the Anatta Towers flight through the spatial crack. He knew that the Azure Peng King would catch up very soon, so he dared not be careless. Even when they had sessfully entered the spatial crack, which gave them a special advantage as thews were chaotic and iplete, weakening the Azure Peng Kings abilities drastically, he still could not stop worrying. As a result, he did not even try to heal. He spent all his efforts on piloting the Anatta Tower. Kai Ya sat beside Jian Chen with her eyes closed. She also sensed the situation outside the Anatta Tower through her own method. The Anatta Tower was an impressive god artifact. Its interior had be its own, independent miniature world. Logically speaking, no one should be able to sense the situation outside from within the tower apart from Jian Chen who had refined a fraction of the tower. Yet, Kai Ya was an exception. Although she had not refined the Anatta Tower like Jian Chen or even gained any control over it before, she could clearly sense everything outside despite being in the tower. Strange. Why do I feel like I can control the tower like Jian Chen? This really is a strange feeling, Kai Ya felt extremely puzzled. Shepletely had no idea why she would feel that. At that moment, she even felt an urge, an urge to try to control the Anatta Tower. However, when she saw how Jian Chen was piloting the Anatta Tower, she could only suppress this urge. I seem to have a connection with the tower that even I cant exin. This feeling didnt exist in the beginning. As my strength rapidly increased, this feeling slowly appeared, and its bing stronger and stronger... Kai Ya furrowed her brows, but no matter how she racked her brain, she still had no idea in the end. At this moment, Kai Yas hearts suddenly tightened. In that instance, she felt like her soul had strengthened, where her connection with the Anatta Tower grew stronger. A sliver of her consciousness seemed to drift out of the Anatta Tower, allowing her to see an azure streak of light pursue them with unbelievable speed. Currently, it was still extremely far behind them. Its the Azure Peng King. Hes actually this fast... Kai Yas heart tightened. She opened her eyes and looked at Jian Chen and knew that he had not discovered the Azure Peng King. However, the Azure Peng King was just too fast. He had turned into an azure peng that was only two metres in size. With a p of his wings, he could cross a tremendous distance. Space seemed to fold up before him. When Kai Ya discovered him, he was still hundreds of million kilometres away from the Anatta Tower, but in just a few seconds, he appeared a few million kilometres away, and he was rapidly growing closer. Oh no, the Azure Peng King ising, Kai Ya immediately warned Jian Chen. Jian Chen opened his eyes when he heard that. He nced at her suspiciously. He was aware of the outside world at all times. It was impossible for anything that happened within a range of several hundred thousand kilometres to escape his senses, yet he had failed to discover the Azure Peng King. Even though he was very confused about how Kai Ya was able to determine that the Azure Peng King wasing, he trusted herpletely, so without any hesitation, he changed the direction of the Anatta Tower and headed towards an even more dangerous region. Just as the Anatta Tower had turned, a huge handpletely condensed from energy suddenly appeared. With terrifying might, it grabbed at the space where the Anatta Tower was prior. Due to being so close, Jian Chen saw the hand that had suddenly appeared with great rity as well. This made his face change. If he had not changed the direction of the Anatta Tower in time, the tower really would have ended up in the grasp of the energy hand. Jian Chen understood that although the Azure Peng King was unable to destroy the Anatta Tower, he was a Grand Prime who stood at the apex after all. As a result, his abilities were so exceptional that they would be facing a horrible situation if the tower ended up in his hands. Afterwards, Jian Chen advanced by zig-zagging. He went where danger was present, emboldened by the toughness of the Anatta Tower. Hmph, there has never been someone who has escaped from me once theyve caught my eye. Even if you choose a special ce like this and restrict my abilities to a certain extent, you still cant escape from me, the Azure Peng King sneered in the form of a small bird behind them. Even though spatial cracks were enough to threaten Primordial realm experts, he was an existence who stood at the apex of the Saints World. He had great capabilities and was extremely powerful. There was nothing in spatial cracks that could pose a threat to him. It would only obstruct him slightly at most. The Azure Peng King pped his wings, and immediately, they glowed with azure light, which turned into a violent gust of wind. The gale possessed unimaginable power. All the chaotic streams of energy and spatial storms that blocked the Azure Peng Kings way copsed from the gale like a pile of leaves. Space shook violently. The residual power of the gale caught up with the Anatta Tower, causing it to tremble and totter. It was tossed around constantly in space. Jian Chen struggled to control it. The Anatta Tower immediately slowed down. The Azure Peng King, on the other hand, used this opportunity to close the distance. From over a million kilometres away, he arrived around a thousand kilometres away from the tower. In the Anatta Tower, Jian Chens face sank. Then he shifted his target towards a nearby temporal vortex and immediately made up his mind, charging over with the Anatta Tower. Jian Chen had always feared the temporal vortices within spatial cracks. Even with the Anatta Tower, he dared not tread in them. This was because he had already witnessed the power of temporal vortices in the past. He deeply understood that the flow of time within them was extremely unstable. He was afraid that several tens of thousand years would pass in an instant if he fell into one, where the outside world had already changed when he emerged again. Or perhaps time would run backwards and change him into a newly-born infant, the very basis of life, or even to nothingness. But now, he was out of choices with the Azure Peng Kings close pursuit. Swish! The Anatta Tower directly entered the temporal vortex as a faint golden streak of light. Chapter 2205 - The Heavenless Demon Exalt Chapter 2205: The Heavenless Demon Exalt When the Azure Peng King saw how Jian Chen actually charged into a temporal vortex without any consideration for his personal safety, he scoffed. Temporal vortices could indeed pose life-threatening danger to other Primordial realm experts, but with his current level of cultivation, he had stopped fearing them since a long time ago. The Azure Peng King tailed them closely and also charged into the temporal vortex. But very soon, the Azure Peng King was stunned. He discovered that the Anatta Tower he had locked onto had suddenly vanished from his vision as soon as he entered the temporal vortex. God dammit! The Azure Peng King could not help but swear to himself. He knew better than anyone else that he had been affected by the temporal vortex. It seemed like he had entered the vortex at basically the same time as the Anatta Tower, but the period of time he experienced in there waspletely different from what the Anatta Tower experienced. In that split second, he might have stayed in the temporal vortex for a very long time already, which was why the Anatta Tower had suddenly vanished. The Azure Peng King pped his wings violently and charged towards outside with extreme speed. At the same time, extremely great power ofws wrapped around him to fend off the iing temporal changes. At this moment, if someone was standing outside of the temporal vortex, they would discover that the Azure Peng King seemed to be in slow motion, pping his wings at an extremely gradual rate. He seemed no faster than a snail. Just when the Azure Peng King was about to charge out of the temporal vortex, the streams of energy nearby suddenly became extremely violent. The temporal vortices in the surroundings seemed to experience some sort of attraction, drawn over from all directions around the Azure Peng King. Several dozen of them formed a huge temporal storm. It was on a magnificent scale, trapping the Azure Peng King inside. It seemed like the temporal vortices had been purposefully gathered by a huge, mysterious hand to target the Azure Peng King. Regardless of the direction in which the Azure Peng King charged off in, he would run into a second, third, and fourth temporal vortex. Even though these temporal vortices posed no threat or harm to the Azure Peng King at all, it did keep him busy and temporarily trapped there. Although the Prosper ne was one of the forty-nine nes of the Saints World, it was so powerful that itpletely exceeded the other nes. Out of the forty-nine nes and eighty-ones, it was one of the few, peak nes. This was because the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was located on the Prosper ne. Not only was the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng the name of an organisation, but it was also one of the Anatta Grand Primes three great treasures. The Anatta Grand Prime was also one of the seven Grand Exalts of the current Saints World, where his cultivation had reached the peak of Grand Prime, bing an existence akin to thews themselves. He would always reside on the Prosper ne to cultivate, subconsciously affecting the operation of the world and impacting its order such that thews of the world on the Prosper ne were even thicker and clearer. Hence, people couldprehend them with great ease. It gave birth to wave after wave of experts. As time went on, the Prosper ne became one of the few peak nes of the Saints World. Organisations like evesting empires and peak ns were nothing rare on the Prosper ne. As for the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, it was the sacrednd of all the cultivators on the Prosper ne. They possessed a supreme status there. At this moment, a figure shrouded by a hazy glow was standing before ake within the majestic Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in the centre of the Prosper ne. Thews of the world condensed around him such that he seemed like he had truly be a part of thews and the world, bing the supreme overlord of the universe. Every single word and action represented the will of the world. Theke before the person did not show clear water. Instead, it showed a multi-colored space of chaos that was filled with streams of energy and spatial storms. It showed what was happening in the spatial crack. The most attention-grabbing part of the spatial crack was how several dozen temporal vortices had gathered together, trapping an azure bird that had shrunken to the size of two metres. Master, I saw the important figures of Tianminge with their lord earlier. They stated that they wanted to see the first majesty. The first majesty, however, is currently under masters orders to collect senior Ancient Paths soul fragments, so she isnt present. As a result, I could only report this to master, an old voice rang out from outside. It was the artifact spirit of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The artifact spirit could control everything inside the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, where he could understand anything that was happening inside with a single thought. However, the entire region where the shrouded figure stood clearly was not something that the artifact spirit could sense. He did not know what was happening there either. After a slight pause, the artifact spirit continued politely, The news they bring is rather important. They seem to know the whereabouts of masters treasure. Let them return, the hazy figure by theke said. His voice was icy and emotionless, and it also seemed to possess all the sounds of the world, making it impossible to distinguish the figures gender. Yes, master! The artifact spirit backed away politely. My fourth way has already developed a basic form. Before long, it will truly take shape, the shrouded figure murmured gently. With a gentle wave of his hand, the world reflected by theke changed. The scene of the spatial crack vanished, and countless worlds shed by. Even the world where the Tian Yuan Continent resided in shed past. Ive already searched through the entire Saints World in all these years. Ive looked through millions of lowers worlds as well, but Ive failed to find your trace. me Reverend, just where are you hiding... ... As the only evesting empire on the Cloud ne, the Tian Empire did indeed possess terrifying, unshakeable strength. They were especially frightening. Apart from the Heavens Link Peak, no peak n or organisation on the Cloud ne could make its status waver. At this moment, in the depths of the imperial pce of the Tian Empire, three ancient towers that reached into the clouds stood like silent pirs that held up the sky. The three ancient towers were where the pride of the Tian Empire resided as well as where the reason why the Tian Empire could exist was. It represented their absolute power. But at this moment, ck clouds abruptly rolled out from one of the ancient towers. Laws gathered as a terrifying presence suddenly swept out, engulfing the entire central region in a single instance before spreading towards the four other regions. It caused the entire sky to pulse with instability. The Heavenless Demon Exalt has actually broken through, at the same time, two old men silently appeared on top of the two other towers. They stared at the tower shrouded in demonic aura in delight. Fantastic. The Heavenless Demon Exalt has broken through sessfully and has reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer. He has formally made it to mid Grand Prime. He has be the only mid Grand Prime on the Cloud ne. Id like to see how the lord of Heavens Link Peak ns on stopping our Tian n from conquering the entire Cloud ne now, the other old man was also overjoyed as he said in high spirits. Chapter 2206 - Movements in the Dark Chapter 2206: Movements in the Dark One of the two old men was an ancestral emperor who had abdicated many years ago, while the other was the first Imperial Protector since the Tian Empires founding. The two of them were the most ancient existences of the Tian Empire. They had reached Grand Prime many years ago and were peak experts who stood at the apex of the ne. At this moment, the demonic aura around the tower where the Heavenless Demon Exalt resided receded, revealing a ck figure in the demonic clouds. He was a ck-robed middle-aged man with a rather cold and malevolent expression. He hovered in the air like a sovereign of the world as a supreme presence radiated from him. The presence was so powerful that the world seemed to pale and space seemed to distort. It seemed like he had already be the ruler of the world, where his eyes possessed a sense of coldness that looked down on all lives. This person was the Heavenless Demon Exalt as well as the second Imperial Protector since the founding of the Tian Empire. Right when the Heavenless Demon Exalt broke through, a ruddy, sagely old man sat on the ground on the peak of a mountain d in formations with origin energy so abundant that it almost condensed into liquid. He focused on exining thews of the world and the mysteries of the cosmos to an old man in blood-red robes. Every single word and action from him seemed to represent the truths of the world, enough to resonate with thews. Thews seemed to be rumbling and revolving around him. Suddenly, a bright light shed through the old mans eyes. In that instance, his gaze became as profound as the universe. He stared into the distance as he abruptly became stern. Something terrible has happened. I never thought the Heavenless Demon Exalt of the Tian Empire would actually break through. The Cloud ne will no longer be at peace, the ruddy, sagely old man stood up and said sternly while he gazed into the distance. Peak lord, what has happened? The red-robed old man also stood up as he asked cautiously. Something major is about to happen on the Cloud ne. Peak organisations might vanish from history. However, this has nothing to do with you. Houston, all you need to do is cultivate here in peace and wait for that person, the sagely old man referred to as the peak lord said. He was the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. He possessed extremely great status on the Cloud ne. Houston became stern when he heard that. After a moment of silence, he asked, Will the Tian Yuan n be dragged into whatever happens this time? The Tian Yuan n will be able to avoid it. After all, with their strength, they have no right to get involved. Unfortunately, the Tian Yuan n is connected to the Xi n of the northern region, the peak lord sighed gently. Peak lord, I want to return to the Tian Yuan n immediately, Houston immediately made up his mind. Once you leave, youll be in great danger. Houston, before that person arrives, just cultivate here in peace. I wont let you take a single step away from this ce, the peak lord said firmly. He left no room for discussion. At the same time, many peak existences hidden across the ancientnds of the Cloud ne roused from seclusion. They all looked towards the Tian Empire in the central region. They were either grave or filled with eagerness and excitement. The Heavenless Demon Exalt has actually broken through... The Tian n is filled with wild ambition. Theyve never given up on conquering the entire Cloud ne. Only the lord of Heavens Link Peak prevented them from acting recklessly. Now that the Heavenless Demon Exalt has broken through, the Tian n will truly possess the power to suppress the peak lord. No one can stop the advance of the Tian n on the Cloud ne anymore... ... Extremely powerful senses of the soul crossed the regions in various ces of the Cloud ne and discussed with one another. At the same time, a majestic divine hall stood silently like a primordial beast in an unknown space extremely distant from the Cloud ne. It gave off a terrifying presence that was enough to frighten the world. The divine hall seemed to suppress an entire region of the world. When it stood there, the independent, unknown space seemed to submit itself to the divine hall, kneeling below the divine halls feet. At this moment, a rather stern voice suddenly rang out from a gloomy secret room at the top of the divine hall. Something big is about to happen on the Cloud ne. Even I might get involved in this. It looks like I cant let her remain there any longer. After a period of silence, the voice suddenly yelled out, Cheng Ming,e see me immediately. The voice was not loud, but it reached every inch of the divine hall. With that, a ck-robed old man silently appeared outside the secret room. He bowed politely and said, Greetings to master! Go to the Cloud ne immediately and bring her to me from the southern region safely. This is an image of her and her presence. With your cultivation, you should be able to sense her immediately when you reach the Cloud ne. As he said that, a stream of consciousness flowed out from the secret room and directly entered the old mans forehead. It formed a little girl. If shes unwilling to leave with you, take out this lock of hair. With that, a tied-up lock of ck hair appeared outside the secret room, floating before Cheng Ming. Cheng Mings eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw the lock of hair. He could tell with a single nce that it belonged to his master. His masters presence clearly lingered on it. Cheng Ming dared not tarry. He carefully epted the lock of hair and stowed it away carefully before leaving immediately. Where is War Demon? Cheng Ming arrived in an empty hall within the divine hall and called out. Grand elder! A deep voice rang out in the empty hall. A terrifying pressure suddenly permeated the surroundings when the voice sounded. It seemed like it could copse the sky as it filled the entire hall with a devastating force. Come with me to the Cloud ne. I have an ill foreboding about this trip, so we have to be extra careful, Cheng Ming said grimly. If the grand elder can sense an ill foreboding, it means that the trip to the Cloud Pane this time might not be peaceful. Hehe, it has been quite some time since Ist fought. I really do look forward to what I can encounter this time. I hope it doesnt disappoint me too much. Chapter 2207 - The Changes of the Cloud Plane Chapter 2207: The Changes of the Cloud ne In the depths of the imperial pce of the Xi Empire, three ancient stone towers stood silently within a forbidden ground. The three stone towers represented the absolute power of the Xi Empire. Apart from the current Xi Emperor, they were all the Chaotic Primes of the empire. They spent most of their time in seclusion within the stone tower, away from worldly affairs. The three of them would only be rmed if extremely dire matters that could threaten the empire happened. But at this moment, the three Chaotic Primes who normally stayed in their own towers were gathered together. Even the dignified Xi Emperor sat below sternly in his dragon robes. The Heavenless Demon Exalt of the Tian Empire has broken through. A storm of blood will be kicked up on the Cloud ne soon, and those involved will be the peak organisations who stand at the apex of the ne. However, our Xi n, as one of the four eternal empires of the Cloud ne, control over eighty percent of the territory in the northern region, so we cant just stay out of this storm. We will definitely be dragged in. There are only two choices presented before us right now. The first choice is to yield to the Tian Empire and be one of their subsidiary, where we follow their orders from today onwards. The other choice is to join the resistance and oppose the Tian Empires path to domination together. I wonder what the three of you think of this matter? The oldest ancestral emperor, Xi Lianxue, asked emotionlessly as he looked at the three other people. Xi Haoxuan, Xi Haoming, and the current Xi Emperor, Xi Ziyun, remained silent. Although there have been cases where an entire ne has been united under a single rule throughout history, it doesnt happen frequently. As a result, I dont think itll be easy for the Tian n to conquer the entire Cloud ne this time. There will definitely be a resistance led by the Heavens Link Peak. Even if the Heavenless Demon Exalt has broken through and the lord of the Heavens Link Peak is no longer his opponent, that doesnt mean he cant put up a fight, after a moment of thought, the Xi Emperors father, Xi Haoxuan, broke the silence first and analysed carefully. Youre right. After all, the lord of Heavens Link Peak held the title of the strongest on the Cloud ne before the Heavenless Demon Exalt had broken through. His battle prowess is exceptional and rarely does he have an opponent at the same level. Even if hes no longer the Heavenless Demon Exalts opponent, he will still able to put up a fight, said Xi Haoming. He held great confidence in the lord of Heavens Link Peak. It doesnt matter whether the lord of Heavens Link Peak is the opponent of the Heavenless Demon Exalt. If we yield to the Tian n, we will definitely face obstruction from the Godsfallen n. After all, the Godsfallen n receives arge number of tributes from us every year. Once we yield to the Tian n, it means they will lose our tributes permanently. As a result, they will never just stand by and let us yield to the Tian n, the Xi Emperor said firmly. He continued, Compared to yielding to the Tian n and cing all our chips on them, Id rather maintain our rtionship with the Godsfallen n. What if I rmend standing with the Tian n? Xi Lianxue raised an eyebrow and looked at the three of them. Ancestral emperor, we must consider this matter thoroughly... The Xi Emperor, Xi Haoming, and Xi Haoxuan all objected. They disagreed with yielding to the Tian n. The ancestral emperor, Xi Lianxue, nodded, Since the three of you have doubts in the Tian ns n to unite, then... As soon as he reached there, a ck demonic aura suddenly shed through Xu Lianxues pupils. His face immediately turned cold, and with a thought, a powerful pulse of energy radiated out. Countless strands of energy appeared out of nowhere, wrapping around Xi Ziyun, Xi Haoxuan, and Xi Haoming. Not only was Xi Lianxue the ancestral emperor of the Xi Empire in the eyes of Xi Ziyun, Xi Haoxuan, and Xi Haoming, he was also the senior they admired the most. The three of them had never thought that Xi Lianxue who was basically family would suddenly attack them. As a result, they were caught off-guard, and they became tightly bound by the threads of energy. Moreover, some of the threads entered their bodies, not only immobilising them but also sealing up their cultivation and the senses of their souls. Ancestral emperor, y- you... Xi Haoxuan and Xi Haoming looked at Xi Lianxue, who they respected the most, in disbelief. At that moment, they only felt their hearts ache. The Xi Emperors face sank instead. He red at Xi Lianxue emotionlessly and said coldly, Ancestral emperor, what are you trying to do? I cant get you to join the Tian n, so this is all I can do. Our Xi Empire will be standing on the Tian ns side this time, and we will be assisting them with all we have to conquer the Cloud ne, said Xi Lianxue. This did not just happen in the Xi Empire of the northern region. The Blood Sun Empire of the southern region, the Zihao Empire of the eastern region, and the Jinjian Empire of the western region all suffered simr incidents at different times. All the peak experts in the imperial family who disagreed with supporting the Tian n had been trapped through various means by the people who held the greatest authority. In that short period of time, the four renowned eternal empires of the Cloud ne had silently changed hands. The ck-robed Heavenless Demon Exalt gathered with the two other Grand Primes of the Tian Empire in a majestic hall within the imperial pce. They were all silent. The Heavenless Demon Exalt sat in the air with his eyes closed while the other two Grand Primes both stared at him. At this moment, the eyes of the Heavenless Demon Exalt snapped open. He said indifferently, The four eternal empires of the Cloud ne are under my control. We can start the n. Fantastic. With the submission of the four empires, we have absolute control over the four regions. Next, we only need to focus on dealing with the peak ns, the other two Grand Primes of the Tian Empire beamed. A vicious light suddenly shed through the Heavenless Demon Exalts eyes. He said coldly, Before we deal with them, lets eliminate the foreigners first. Lets start with the Empyrean Demon Cult first. What? You want to move against the Empyrean Demon Cult? Are you confident that you can deal with their great elder... Provoking the Empyrean Demon Cult at a time like this might not be a clever decision... The two other Grand Primes became fearful when the Empyrean Demon Cult was mentioned. Its no problem. Although the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult once had a glorious battle record, his strongest opponent was only at the Second Heavenly Layer, so Im certain that hes at the Third Heavenly Layer at most. Theres no need for us to fear him. And the reason why we should start with the Empyrean Demon Cult is because their branch has soul beads and blood beads refined from many lives. Its exactly what I need to refine my treasure, said the Heavenless Demon Exalt coldly. As he said that, he extended a hand. Immediately, several dozen cultivators below the Primordial realm exploded to death across the Cloud ne. The Space Rings on their fingers exploded as well as a small, ck banner flew out. After absorbing the souls of those cultivators, the banner shot off with lightning speed. At the same time, streaks of ck light shot over from afar and arrived before the Heavenless Demon Exalt. They turned into small, ck gs in the end. There were a total of eighty of them. The Heavenless Demon Exalt suddenly frowned when he looked at the ck banners. He growled, Why is one of my Nine Yin Soulgathering Banners missing? Chapter 2208 - The Tian Yuan Clan Chapter 2208: The Tian Yuan n Hmph. Id like to see just who took my Nine Yin Soulgathering Banner, the Heavenless Demon Exalt snorted coldly afterwards. With a thought, the tremendous senses of his soul surged out like a flood, enveloping the entire Cloud ne. However, his face sank very soon. The senses of his soul had engulfed the entire Cloud ne. Apart from the few peak ns that were protected by formations, he had scoured every inch of thend, including underground. Despite doing so, he still failed to find the missing banner. It looks like the missing banner has either been hidden by a peak n or taken away from the Cloud ne. However, the eighty-one banners are refined from my demonic blood, so every single one of them are linked to my mind. Let me see just which peak n dares to take whats mine. Even if the banner has been taken away from the Cloud ne by someone, I can still locate it with great precision, the Heavenless Demon Exalt said coldly. Immediately, the demonic aura around him churned as he emitted a pulse of terrifying energy. He used a secret technique to find the location of thest banner. The other two Grand Primes of the Tian Empire sat before the Heavenless Demon Exalt silently. Currently, the two of them had be stern as well. The Heavenless Demon Exalt was crucial to whether they could conquer the Cloud ne. They did not wish to see any idents happen. A whileter, the demonic aura around the Heavenless Demon Exalt gradually calmed down. He opened his eyes, and they were filled with cruelty. His face had sunken. Heavenless, have you found the final banner? One of the Grand Primes asked rather nervously before the Heavenless Demon Exalt. I actually cant sense the final banner at all. However, even if a banner is missing, it wont be able to affect our grand n of unifying the Cloud ne. ... The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian that had once been nameless in the southern region was basically an existence that everyone knew about now. Not only had it morphed from a weak divine kingdom into an ancient empire with a Primordial realm expert, but most importantly, the Tian Yuan n existed within it. In terms of strength, the Tian Yuan n was nothing on the southern region. Some people would not even take them seriously. However, there were no organisations on the vast southern region that dared to underestimate the Tian Yuan n, much less offend them. That was because their greatest elder was the only daughter of the current emperor of the Xi Empire. The Xi Emperor was a renowned emperor among the four eternal empires. For the sake of avenging his daughter, he went as far as to kill most of the members of his imperial family. Even the prestigious Grand Imperial Protector of the Xi Empire was not spared. His viciousness and mercilessness had already engraved itself into the hearts of people, making countless people shiver. At the same time, his love for his daughter was something that many people admired. As a result, with such a forceful and vicious father, there was naturally no one who dared to offend Xi Yu in both the northern and southern regions. The Tian Yuan n she resided in gained glory as a result, enjoying a status that did not match up to their strength at all. The Tian Yuan n remained in the same location in the Dongan province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. However, it had already changed dramaticallypared to when Jian Chen departed in the past. Not only did its territory grow by several times over, but it also possessed a more generous bearing. It was possible to see from afar that their fabulous buildings wereid down in an orderly manner. They seemed grand and magnificent, giving off an almost holy aura. A few figures strolled through the fragrant gardens of the Tian Yuan n at this moment. I never thought that so much would have happened after I left the Tian Yuan Continent. The world of the Tian Yuan Continent had almost been destroyed as well, but thankfully, everyone toughed it out, a young man with a striking appearance sighed emotionally. He wore white robes and seemed like he was in his twenties. The only pity is that aftering all the way from the Prosper ne, all I got to see was you, the little tiger, and the two kids. The three seniors, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, Hei Yu, and that snake are not here, the young man shook his head in pity. His voice contained undisguised reminiscence and memories. Unsurprising, the young man was Ming Dong. Hmph, youre the kid. Youre the kid! You cant bully people just because youre taller. Let me tell you, Im a little ancestor who has lived for over a million years. Who knows how many years I slumbered for before you were born on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even your ancestors arent as old as me, a pure girl who only seemed to be eleven or twelve red at Ming Dong with her hands on her hips as she fumed. Naturally, the girl was Xiao Ling. Xiao Jin and Sacredfeather were with them as well. Xiao Jin still wore his golden clothes, where he seemed like he was made out of gold. He had already grown up now. He seemed much more mature, no longer the little boy from me City. Sacredfeather seemed like a handsome young man now. He stood up straight as he strolled slowly with his hands on his back. He was serious and cold in everything he did. He gave off the bearing of an expert. Ming Dong only knew the three of them out of the entire Tian Yuan n. Nubis, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Ya had already gone out roaming several years ago. As for Xiong Zhong, Cheng Jingyun, and so on who came from the World of Forsaken Saints, Ming Dong did not know any of them. Oh? Is this little sister really that old? Hehehe, I really couldnt tell, a beautiful woman in snow-white clothes looked at the unaging Xiao Ling from beside Ming Dong with herrge beautiful eyes as sheughed gently while covering her mouth. She was the princess of the Thousand Lotus Empire that Ming Dong had met and killed a clone of in the Neptunean Divine Pce, Yun Xiaoyan! Ming Dong did not be interested at all when he looked at the beautiful Yun Xiaoyan beside him. Instead, his heart became filled with bitterness and helplessness, which mixed together in an indescribable mess. He could not help but think about what his eighth senior had said to him when he emerged from the Neptunean Divine Pce. Junior brother, your senior I have a grasp over the Way of Fate. I can see the fates of many people and even vaguely peer into the karma of a persons past life. In you and Yun Xiaoyans past life, Yun Xiaoyan was deeply in love with you and once did many things for you, but you always let her down, deeply hurting her heart. In the end, Yun Xiaoyan died because of you. Her life ended because of you. The two of you having the chance to meet in this life might be the secret arrangement of the strands of fate. As a result, you cant let her down again in this life. The eighth majesty did not tell him about what had happened between them in their past lives because even she was only able to see the surface and not the full picture. However, just that was enough to make it no longer possible for Ming Dong to treat Yun Xiaoyan cruelly. Ninth majesty, secret arrangements are urring in various ces across the Cloud ne. Its the calm before the storm. Something major might be about to happen, at this moment, a gleam of golden light shed through the eyes of the schrly, middle-aged man who followed Ming Dong every step along the way. Ming Dong dismissed his thoughts when he heard that. He said indifferently, I dont care what happens as long as the Tian Yuan n is unscathed. Chapter 2209 - Going to the Desolate Plane (One) Chapter 2209: Going to the Deste ne (One) The Azure Peng King hasnt followed us. It looks like weve shaken him off, Jian Chen flew as quickly as he could with the Anatta Tower through the danger-ridden spatial crack. He paid attention to the situation of the outside world at all times. He seems to be trapped in the temporal vortex. Temporal vortices really are extremely wondrous. The flow of time varies indefinitely. The Azure Peng King was not much slower than us in charging into the temporal vortex, but we werepletely unaffected, while the Azure Peng King was trapped in there, said Jian Chen. He nced at the Anatta Tower. He was uncertain whether it was because of luck or because the Anatta Towers quality was just too great that they managed to emerge from the temporal vortex unaffected. Or perhaps it was because of Jian Chen himself! Although Jian Chen had been hiding within the Anatta Tower when they charged into the temporal vortex, he had experienced a wondrous feeling inside. During that moment, he felt like his soul had established an obscure connection with the chaotic Laws of Time in the temporal vortex, where he seemed to be able to sense their existence. However, because the Anatta Tower had only stayed in the temporal vortex for a split second, and thews there were extremely chaotic, he failed to gain any substantial benefits. That should be a part of luck. After all, I havent grasped the Laws of Time, so its impossible for me to affect the temporal vortex, thought Jian Chen. It was so close before. Thankfully, we charged into the temporal vortex in time, and thankfully, the power ofws in there did not affect us. Otherwise, we would have been killed off by the power of time in the vortex before the Azure Peng King even caught up to us, Kai Ya patted her chest as she said dly from beside Jian Chen. She felt like she had just survived a disaster. Suddenly, Jian Chens face hardened. He looked at Kai Ya in confusion and said, Oh right. Kai Ya, why were you able to detect the Azure Peng King sooner than me? This had been puzzling Jian Chen. He knew that Kai Ya was the same as him, where she could detect the situation outside. However, the sensitivity she previously demonstrated was actually even more terrifying than him, who was basically half a master of the Anatta Tower. He struggled to ept this. I... Kai Ya furrowed her brows in thought. She had no idea how to exin this to Jian Chen because even she did not understand why her soul had suddenly strengthened earlier. I dont know why. I just suddenly had that feeling, Kai Ya exined it like that after thinking for half a day. Jian Chen nodded and no longer tried to pry anymore. He had begun suspecting that Kai Ya was the reincarnation of some expert from the various signs Kai Ya had shown since long ago. Naturally, he knew that this would be due to Kai Yas former life. After all, even he had reincarnated. The sword spirits had wrapped around his soul and made him reborn on the Tian Yuan Continent. Hmm? Brother Jian Chen, why have youe in here? At this moment, a delighted voice rang out from afar. The Radiant Godking in luxurious, white robes, Xuan Ming, shot over from afar like a bolt of lightning as he shone with holy light. He arrived before Jian Chen and Kai Ya in the blink of an eye, looking at the two of them with a face full of smiles. Sigh, were currently being hunted down by the Azure Peng King. We fled into a spatial crack, and we had no other choice but to hide here, Jian Chen sighed gently. His gaze towards Xuan Ming and was slightly shameful. He knew that he had probably drawn Xuan Ming into the matter now. After all, with the Azure Peng Kings temperament, he probably would not spare Xuan Ming once he found out that Xuan Ming was connected to Jian Chen, even if it was just through something insignificant. What? The Azure Peng King? One of the four heavenly kings of the Loneheaven ne, the heavenly king of Azure Brilliance Mountain, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance? Xuan Mings face changed drastically as he paled in fright. Thats right, its him, said Jian Chen. He had heard quite a few rumours regarding the Solitary Sword Ancestor and the Azure Peng King on Tianming. God dammit. Of all the people you could provoke, why the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance? Ive heard my father mention the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance before. He said hes unruly, petty, and vengeful. Hes known for being difficult to deal with in the Saints World. Not only is he powerful, but his speed is also known to be unmatched. Even peak experts with the Laws of Space cant necessarily capture him unless they possess an absolute advantage in strength. There definitely wont be any good oues from offending the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. Were in deep trouble now, Xuan Ming growled with an ugly expression. Woes weighed on his heart. You dont need to worry too much. As long as you hide here without worrying, even if the tower ends up in the hands of the Azure Peng King, youll be safe for some time. Moreover, the Azure Peng King should be trapped in a temporal vortex right now. It should be able to keep him trapped for a while, which will give us some time to catch our breaths, said Jian Chen. He knew that the Anatta Tower had beenpletely exposed after what happened on Tianming. ording to his predictions, the experts of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng would hurry over very soon as long as no idents happened. Let alone just a while, but even if it traps the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance for a few years or even a few decades, we wont be able to escape his pursuit with our strength, Xuan Ming became restless like there were ants in his pants. He constantly paced around as he was filled with unease. Lets go to a ce where even the Azure Peng King dares not make trouble, like one of the seven sacred nes of the Saints World, Jian Chen said calmly. The first ce he thought of was the Prosper ne where the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng resided. The seven sacred nes were supreme existences in the Saints World. Every single sacred ne had a Grand Exalt, so the reason why they were sacred waspletely because of the seven Grand Exalts. When he heard that, Xuan Mings face immediately lit up. He said excitedly, I know. Ill tell you a good ce to go to. Dont go to the seven sacred nes. Go to the Deste ne. Our Radiant Saint Hall just happens to reside on the Deste ne. Is the Deste ne safer than the seven sacred nes? Jian Chen was doubtful. Xuan Ming sniggered and said withplete confidence, I knew youd worry about that. But you dont need to worry at all. As long as you go to the Deste ne, the Azure Peng King wont be able to cause any trouble at all because the ce is off-limits for him. If he dares to set foot on the Deste ne, his own life will be in danger. Since your Deste ne has such an expert, why has your Radiant Saint Hall been forced into such a miserable state by the great demon you speak of? Jian Chen asked. Xuan Ming immediately deted like a balloon from that. He sighed in dejection, He wont care about the matters of our Radiant Saint Hall. Let alone right now, when its just a few Radiant Godkings, even if our entire Radiant Saint Hall is destroyed, many of therge organisations on the Deste ne wouldnt even bat an eye. No one is willing to provoke an expert like that just for us, including the organisations that were on good terms with. Jian Chen, lets go to the Deste ne. Since the Radiant Saint Hall is on the Deste ne, theres a reason why you have to go there, said Kai Ya. Chapter 2210 - Going to the Desolate Plane (Two) Chapter 2210: Going to the Deste ne (Two) Alright. The Deste ne it is then! Jian Chen hesitated for a moment before agreeing. Indeed, there was a reason why he had to go to the Deste ne C the Radiant Saint Hall resided on the Deste ne. Ever since he came to the Saints World, he had struggled to make any progress with his Radiant Saint Force. Even now, his cultivation realm as a Radiant Saint Master remained at the same level as when he was on the Tian Yuan Continent. It was not because he did not want to increase it. Rather, it was because hecked the cultivation method. During this time, he had considered creating his own cultivation method, but the creation of each one would take a lengthy period of time. It required countless predictions and experiments before taking shape. As a result, creating a cultivation method clearly did not suit Jian Chen. I have a star chart here. It urately disys the locations of the forty-nine nes and eighty-ones of the Saints World as well as some forbidden zones that you should never set foot in, said Xuan Ming. Jian Chens decision to go to the Deste ne immediately delighted Xuan Ming. Immediately, he gave Jian Chen his star chart as if he was afraid that Jian Chen would get lost. The Deste ne was Xuan Mings home, so Jian Chen perfectly understood Xuan Mings feelings. He epted the star chart from Xuan Ming and said to Kai Ya, Lets not tarry. Well head there right now. We have to get to the Deste ne before the Azure Peng King breaks free. Afterwards, Jian Chen piloted the Anatta Tower in search of a way out. In the Saints World, when he and Kai Yabined their efforts, they could just barely rip open space. However, they dared not do that in the spatial crack, even when Jian Chens Chaotic Body had reached the thirteenthyer. This was because it was just too dangerous. Danger basicallyid at every step. Even the slightest ripple of energy could set off a chain reaction and lead to even more severe danger. If they used their full strength here, terrifying consequences would have urred before they could rip open space. After all, they did not possess strength as terrifying as the Azure Peng Kings, where he had no need to fear the threats here. As a result, they had to find another way out. However, Jian Chen had the Anatta Tower protecting him. As long as he did not go outside, he could go anywhere in the spatial crack. As a result, he found a crack that led to the outside world. The crack was very small, only a metre long. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen immediately shrunk the Anatta Tower to the size of a finger and charged out from the tiny crack. However, as soon as he returned to the Saints World, pulses of powerful energy swept over. Nearby, a colossal space beast was engaged in an intense battle against a bloodied old man. Whether it was the space beast or the old man, they were both extremely powerful. The shockwaves of energy from their fight formed terrifying storms that swept through the sky, causing it to copse and be covered with cracks. The Anatta Tower charged out from one of those cracks. Jian Chen did not stick his nose into the old mans business. He carefully hid and charged far away because the space beast and the old man were both existences that he could not deal with. The old man waspletely suppressed by the space beast. He devoted his efforts to the battle, so he clearly failed to notice the tiny Anatta Tower. In the end, Jian Chen basically slipped away from right in front of them with the Anatta Tower. Fortunately, were close to Scarlet Cloud of the eighty-ones. With our speed, we should be able to reach there in a day. Hopefully, we can make it. Jian Chen stowed the Anatta Tower away and took out a small spaceship that Xuan Ming had given him. He unfurled the star chart and hurried off to Scarlet Cloud full speed ahead. Xuan Mings spaceship was of impressive quality. It was extremely fast. In the end, the estimated days journey waspleted in just four hours. They arrived on the Scarlet Cloud ne. This time, he did not have Kai Ya apanying him. After disguising himself once again, he set foot on the alone. He directly made his way to a teleportation formation that could take people across nes. The Deste ne is five hundred five-colored divine crystals per a person. Remember, you cant have anything living in your spatial treasures. Once the formations senses something, therell be severe consequences, a guard who managed the teleportation formations warned Jian Chen sternly. Jian Chen was secretly stunned when he heard the price. He knew that the price would be very high, so high that even a Primordial realm expert would be troubled, but he had never thought it would be so high. A hundred supreme quality divine crystals were only worth a single one-colored divine crystal. Ten one-colored divine crystals were worth a single two-colored divine crystal, while ten two-colored divine crystals were worth a single three-colored divine crystal. This went on, so a single five-colored divine crystal was equivalent to ten thousand one-colored divine crystals. If it was exchanged to supreme quality divine crystals, a single five-colored divine crystal would be equivalent to a million supreme quality divine crystals. Yet, a single teleportation cost five hundred of them! It simply had to be mentioned that the price for teleportation this time was exorbitant. Jian Chen gasped. He handed over five hundred five-colored divine crystals rather painfully before entering the teleportation emotionlessly. The guards near the teleportation formation all paid close attention to Jian Chen. Along the way to the teleportation formation, there were special formations that could check whether people were carrying anything living in their spatial treasures. Basically, all the people who controlled nar teleportation formations in the Saints World would forbid people from carrying anything living with them for the sake of profit. It would not affect the stability of the formation at all. It was purely for profit. It was also because of this reason that many rather powerful ns and organisations would rather take an arduous journey through space on a spaceship than to take teleportation formations. However, Jian Chen was not worried about the formations discovering that he carried other with him. The Anatta Tower was an impressive god artifact after all. It could not be discovered through any old formation. Even Qing Yixuan and Hei Ya had been shifted from the divine hall into the Anatta Tower. In the end, Jian Chen passed through the formation sessfully and left Scarlet Cloud to go to the Deste ne. When Jian Chen left Scarlet Cloud, the Azure Peng King finally charged out of the temporal vortex in the spatial crack. He could see that the Anatta Tower had already vanished, so his expression became extremely ugly. Even its traces have vanished. It looks like Ive been trapped for quite some time. However, I have a droplet of your blood, so no matter where you go, you cant escape from me, the Azure Peng King said through gritted teeth. ... In a primarily pink, warmly-decorated room of the Tian Yuan n, Xiao Ling and Xiao Jin sat at a table. They ate fruit as they talked to each other leisurely. At this moment, a ck-robed old man with an ordinary appearance appeared behind Xiao Ling silently like a ghost. The first to discover the old man was Xiao Jin, who sat opposite to Xiao Ling. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and he immediately stood up. He called out, Who are you? The old man was amiable. He looked at Xiao Ling curiously, but he felt confused inside. He thought, This girl is only at Reciprocity, so why has master sent me personally to receive her? Wah! Grandpa, who are you? How did you get in here? Xiao Ling also discovered the old man behind her. Her pure little face was filled with surprise. The old man said nothing. He did not give off any presence either such that he seemed ordinary. He studied Xiao Ling for a while before carefully taking out a lock of hair. He held the lock of hair with both hands as if it was extremely important. Even respect filled his face. Chapter 2211 - Heavenless Takes Action Chapter 2211: Heavenless Takes Action However, the instance Xiao Ling saw the lock of hair, she became stunned. Herrge, bright, and pure eyes stared at the lock of ck hair that the ck-robed old man held with both hands. Gradually, her eyes turned red as tears pooled up rapidly. In the next moment, Xiao Ling suddenly broke out into tears. Tears ran down her face along with memories. Master. Master, where are you? Have you abandoned Xiao Ling? Have you forgotten Xiao Ling? Xiao Ling really misses you so much.. Xiao Ling took the lock of hair from the old mans hands and pressed it against her face gently as she sobbed with a heavy sense of longing. Xiao Jin, who stood to one side, could not endure it when he saw how sorrowful Xiao Ling had be. Suddenly, he looked at the old man of unknown origins and asked, Where did you get the lock of hair from? Xiao Jin had spent so much time with Xiao Ling. Naturally, he knew that his sister Xiao Ling had a master in the past. Now that he saw Xiao Ling suddenly remember her master from the lock of hair, he naturally understood that the lock of hair came from Xiao Lings master. The old man ignored Xiao Jin. Currently, Xiao Jin was basically non-existent in his eyes. He did not raise the old mans attention at all. He directed all his attention towards Xiao Ling, who held the lock of hair as she sobbed. Little sister, sense it closely. Is the presence on the lock of hair really your masters? Are youpletely certain? The old man asked carefully. His gaze towards Xiao Ling became extremely strange. It cant be wrong. It cant be wrong. This is my masters presence. This is my masters presence. Its impossible for me to get my masters presence wrong, Xiao Ling said with absolute confidence. With tears on her cheeks, she looked at the old man hopefully and sobbed, Grandpa, please tell me where you got my masters hair from. Please. I really, really want to see my master. Xiao Ling was basically begging. Her longing for her master had basically umted over a million years. Even when she came to the Saints World with Jian Chen, her primary objective was to find her master. This was because in Xiao Lings life, her master was like her father. He was an extremely important figure in her life that no one could rece. The old man sucked in a deep breath, and his gaze towards Xiao Ling changed drastically. Only after a while of silence did he say, I am Cheng Ming, a servant of my master. You can directly call me by my name. The lock of hair came from my master, and he gave it to me. He sent me to the Cloud ne in search of you with the lock of hair. He wanted me to take you away. If you want to see your master, pleasee with me. Is your master Mo Tianyun? Xiao Jin asked as he stared at Cheng Ming in shock. Xiao Jin was not unfamiliar with Mo Tianyun. He was a legendary figure in the history of the Tian Yuan Continent, one of the four champions of the ancient times. His renown hadsted for a million years, affecting generations toe. Cheng Ming frowned. He nced at Xiao Jin with quite some displeasure and said coldly, I dare not discuss about my masters name so casually. Do not ask for it recklessly. Alright. Ill go with you. I want to see my master soon. However, I have to take brother Xiao Jin with me, Xiao Ling immediately replied. Her masters position in her heart was unshakeable. No one could rece him. Now that she had finally received news of her master, she was tempted to fly to his side immediately. Of course. Well set off immediately. Go bid farewell to your friends outside, just in case it leads to some misunderstanding, Cheng Ming said and nced outside. Xiao Ling nodded. Suddenly, her heart began to burn warmly as she ran out eagerly and excitedly. She wanted to bid farewell to the people of the Tian Yuan n. However, as soon as Xiao Ling opened the door, she discovered a middle-aged, schrly man in white robes standing at the doorway. Xiao Ling almost ran into him. Behind the middle-aged man were Ming Dong and Yun Xiaoyan. Why have youe here? Xiao Ling wiped away her tears and asked in surprise. How can I not worry when an uninvited guest barges into the Tian Yuan n and directly enters sister Xiao Lings room? Ming Dong said from behind the middle-aged man. Suddenly, he looked behind Xiao Ling. He looked at the ck-robed Cheng Ming, who made his way over steadily, and he became stern. He said coldly, Who are you? State your intentions. Seeing that the person who spoke was actually Ming Dong, Cheng Ming revealed a smear of surprise. He looked at Ming Dong deeply before pointing at Xiao Ling, My master is her master. Ivee under my masters orders to take her away. Your master is Mo Tianyun? Ming Dongs eyes narrowed. As soon as Mo Tianyun was mentioned, he could not help but be stern. He asked, How can you prove it? I can prove it. The presence from this lock of hair belongs to my master. Its impossible for me to get my masters presence wrong. I want to see my master immediately, Xiao Ling said eagerly. Afterwards, she immediately ran past the middle-aged man and headed towards the people she was familiar with in the Tian Yuan n to bid farewell to them. I wonder where senior Mo Tianyun is and how I can find him. Id like to visit him in person, Ming Dong also sped his hands towards Cheng Ming after Xiao Ling left. Clearly, he believed this person slightly. He knew the old man before him had a very powerful cultivation such that the divine general beside him had to face him sternly. Experts like that would not lower themselves by lying. Ming Dong was filled with admiration towards Mo Tianyun. He came from the Tian Yuan Continent as well after all, so he had heard many rumours about Mo Tianyun. Mo Tianyun had been a great impact on him. Please forgive me for being unable to answer your question. I can only pass on your message to master, said Cheng Ming. Afterwards, Ming Dong tried to learn some things about Mo Tianyun from Cheng Ming again, but Cheng Ming kept his mouth shut tight, so Ming Dong failed to learn anything. As a matter of fact, Cheng Ming never even admitted that his master was the Mo Tianyun Ming Dong mentioned. He always referred to him as master. Alright, lets go. I want to see my master quick, very soon, Xiao Ling ran back with lightning speed. Her sudden departure had rmed many important people of the Tian Yuan n. Not only had the greatest elder of the Tian Yuan n, Xi Yu, personallye, but even Sacredfeather came. Cheng Ming nodded. Without saying anything more, he gently swung his sleeve and disappeared with Xiao Ling and Xiao Jin. Who is he? Not only am I unable to sense his cultivation at all, but I also felt nothing when he barged into the Tian Yuan n, an old man behind Xi Yu said inplete surprise after the two of them had vanished. He was a subject of the Xi Empire and an Infinite Prime. He had been specially sent by the Xi Emperor to protect Xi Yu. He has already reached the peak of Chaotic Prime and is only a step away from Grand Prime. Naturally, you wont be able to sense him, said the middle-aged man who followed Ming Dong. What? Peak Chaotic Prime! All the upper echelon of the Tian Yuan n paled in fright. They were utterly shocked. Uncle Ming, have you heard of the name Mo Tianyun before? Ming Dong asked the divine general. The middle-aged man referred to as uncle Ming shook his head, Ive never heard of this name before. However, seeing how he can have a peak Chaotic Prime as a servant, he must be a Grand Prime and an extremely powerful one at that. Perhaps, Mo Tianyun is not his real name. He might have another name in the Saints World. ... Cheng Ming had already left the Cloud ne with Xiao Ling and Xiao Jin. He hurried through outer space. He did not use any spaceships. Instead, he walked leisurely, like he was strolling through space. He moved extremely quickly, passing a world with each step. The stars around him changed rapidly, and in just a few steps, the tremendous Cloud ne had be the size of a hand, hovering in outer space silently. Hehehehe, I never thought the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult and the War Demon, one of the five infamous generals, would actuallye to the Cloud ne personally. Since youvee, why leave in such a hurry? At this moment, coldughter rang out in outer space. A huge cloud of demonic aura churned before Cheng Ming, giving off a terrifying, devastating presence. The Heavenless Demon Exalt! Cheng Ming stopped. He red at the cloud of demonic aura and called out as his face sank. Beside Cheng Ming, the War Demon who apanied him appeared. He stared at the churning ck cloud sternly and growled, This Heavenless Demon Exalt hase with ill intentions. Grand elder, you leave with them first. Ill cover you. Chapter 2212 - The Grand Elder’s Death Chapter 2212: The Grand Elders Death Cheng Ming became extremely stern. When he came here, he felt an ill foreboding. Now that the Heavenless Demon Exalt had suddenly blocked his path, Cheng Ming sensed that the situation was bad. I should remain behind and fight him to the death with you, but master has ordered that I must take the girl back safely, so I cant let anything happen to her. War Demon, be careful. Remember, do not try to take him on forcefully, and you have to leave a fragment of your soul intact no matter what so that master can revive you in the future, Cheng Ming warned before using a secret technique and charging off in the other direction as quickly as possible. Hehe. Grand elder, Ivee especially for you, so how can you just turn around and leave without saying anything? Am I really that scary? The Heavenless Demon Exalt snickered. As he said that, a terrifying demonic aura erupted, causing space to crack and the stars around them to dim. It condensed into a huge hand that reached towards Cheng Ming. When the hand fell, endless energy surged out, sealing up the region and causing Cheng Ming to pause. At the same time, he slowed down as if some invisible energy had restrained him. War Blood Ignition! At this moment, the War Demon bellowed out furiously. With a tremendous presence, he used a God Tier Battle Skill. All the vital energies within him rose, and a ck me sprang up on him as he directly hurled out a fist. This punch was astonishing, swinging out like it was unstoppable. It shattered the starry space, causing the gxies to vanish. At the same time, Cheng Ming fought back with his full strength when he saw how the Heavenless Demon Exalt had restrained him. Hepletely unleashed his strength as a peak Chaotic Prime and directly used a God Tier Battle Skill, employing his strongest attack at the hand condensed from demonic aura. Cheng Ming and the War Demons full-powered strikes struck the Heavenless Demon Exalts hand at basically the same time, erupting with a deafening boom. The sh this time was truly devastating. Regions of space copsed one after another, truly being reduced to void. However, the difference in strength was still far too great. Not only did they fail to stop the Heavenless Demon Exalts seemingly casual strike with their full strength, but they also became heavily injured instead when the hand condensed from demonic aura struck them. Bang! The War Demon was struck first. His entire body shattered, exploding into a bloody rain in outer space. His body was destroyed, and only a soul that did not shine particrly brightly was left behind. Cheng Mings situation was not any better. The medium quality god artifact armor he wore had dimmed while his face hadpletely paled. His entire right arm had vanished. Cheng Ming and the War Demon were only Chaotic Primes, while the Heavenless Demon Exalt was a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, a mid Grand Prime. The difference in strength was simply too great such that they were onpletely different levels. As a result, the battle becamepletely one-sided. Grand elder, go! The War Demon called out miserably. His dim soul suddenly lit up brightly while all the blood scattered there was ignited in that instance as well. ck, demonic mes sprang up, gathering together from all directions and charging towards the Heavenless Demon Exalt fearlessly. Boom! Suddenly, a great sound rang out. The War Demons soul and his blood all unleashed an astonishing might, surrounding the Heavenless Demon Exalt and blowing up. This time, no energy was released. Even the deafening boom onlysted for a single instance before vanishing. The scene the War Demons self-destruction created was just too terrifying. A gaping, ck hole formed in the space, there, greedily devouring everything present. Whether it was light or energy, the ck hole had devoured it all. War Demon! Cheng Ming called out sorrowfully. He looked at the small ck hole in the distance as hatred filled his eyes. Afterwards, he turned around to leave, unwilling to waste any time at all. Your self-destruction is indeed powerful. It can probably injure First Heavenly Layer Grand Primes and threaten Second Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, but to me, its still far, far too weak, said the Heavenless Demon Exalt. He stood near the ck hole, and he did not waver at all no matter how hard the hole sucked. Even his clothes did not flutter. He swung his hand gently and used his hand to rub space. As if the hole had experienced an unimaginable pressure, it copsed loudly. Grand elder, give me the method of how your Empyrean Demon Cult refines blood and soul beads. Ill let you go if you do, the Heavenless Demon Exalt said steadily. Having reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, he was now the undisputed greatest expert on the Cloud ne. He hadpletely stopped fearing the great elder behind the Empyrean Demon Cult. This was because in his eyes, the great elder was only a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime at most. Even if he could make some progress and reach the Fourth Heavenly Layer, he would only be at the same level as the Heavenless Demon Exalt. Moreover, there was another reason why he dared to attack the Empyrean Demon Cult. This reason was that he possessed reliable information that only the great elder was a Grand Prime in the Empyrean Demon Cult, while he, the Heavenless Demon Exalt, was not alone. He still had the Tian Empire behind him as well as the peak ns that had banded together with the Tian Empire. His Tian n had already gathered around half of the peak powers across the Cloud ne now. Heavenless Demon Exalt, you will suffer a horrible fate by opposing our Empyrean Demon Cult. Master will not spare you, Cheng Ming bellowed out furiously before directly fleeing into a spatial crack. If thats the case, die. As for your great elder, Ill naturally try him after we conquer the Cloud ne. Ill get the method of refining blood and soul beads from him, the Heavenless Demon Exalt said coldly. A demonic presence wrapped around him, and he also entered the spatial crack, pointing at Cheng Ming who was fleeing for his life from afar. In the next moment, endless demonic aura suddenly surged out from around Cheng Ming. It wrapped around his body and were like maggots that devoured his flesh at a visible rate. There seemed to be a dense swarm of demonic insects in the demonic aura. I cant just let your body and soul go to waste like the War Demons. Theyre perfect for feeding my Demonic Soul Beetles, the Heavenless Demon Exalt smirked viciously. Heavenless Demon Exalt, just you wait for my masters wrath, Cheng Ming was not hesitant with his decision. Immediately, he abandoned his body and fled with his soul and a divine hall. The Heavenless Demon Exalts eyes lit up slightly when he saw the divine hall Cheng Ming tried to take away with him. He smiled gently, You dont even want your Space Ring, yet you want the divine hall. It looks like the divine hall is extremely important to you. The Heavenless Demon Exalt extended his hand from afar. Demonic aura surged and formed a huge hand once again, destroying the spatial storms and streaks of energy along the way to grab Cheng Mings soul in a brutal fashion. Afterwards, the hand closed slightly, and Cheng Mings soul immediately began to copse. It turned into specks of light in the spatial crack, gradually dispersing. The Heavenless Demon Exalt ignored Cheng Ming. In his eyes, Cheng Ming was already dead. He looked at the divine hall and showed interest. Afterwards, he used two fingers to pinch the fist-sized divine hall, and with a slight exertion of force, the divine hall immediately shattered, revealing Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling that Cheng Ming had let in there. W- who are you? Wheres grandpa Cheng Ming? Xiao Ling looked at the Heavenless Demon Exalt who churned with demonic aura in confusion as she asked fearfully. She sensed a frightening presence from the Heavenless Demon Exalt. Xiao Jin also stood next to Xiao Ling uneasily. He looked at the Heavenless Demon Exalt closely and said nothing. The presence that the Heavenless Demon Exalt gave off terrified him. Looking at Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling, who had suddenly appeared before him with disappointing cultivation, the Heavenless Demon Exalt was clearly surprised. He felt very confused or even disbelief. The grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult did not even want his Space Ring, using all the power of his soul to flee with the divine hall. Clearly, the divine hall must have contained something extremely important. The Heavenless Demon Exalt even suspected that the grand elder hade to the Cloud ne this time because of what was in the divine hall. However, why did two brats with an embarrassing level of cultivation appear before him? Has the grand eldere especially for the two of you? The Heavenless Demon Exalt sank into his thoughts. He became more and more certain before smiling coldly in the end, Hehehe, if thats the case, Ill keep the two of you for now. Maybe youll be of great use in the future. With a wave of his hand, the Heavenless Demon Exalt disappeared from the spatial crack with Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling. Chapter 2213 - The Great Elder Chapter 2213: The Great Elder After the Heavenless Demon Exalt departed, a weak speck of light suddenly appeared with an extremely weak mental pulse in the spatial crack. This was a fragment of the grand elders soul. Although the Heavenless Demon Exalt had crushed Cheng Mings soul, causing it to disperse and vanish in the chaotic spatial crack, Cheng Ming did not truly die. He used a secret technique from his master to save a fragment of his soul. With a sh, the fragment of Cheng Mings soul vanished. The white-robed, sagely lord of the Heavens Link Peak and six other people of various ages currently sat around an extremely precious table made from white jade on the top of Heavens Link Peak. He discussed the ns to fend off the Tian Empire with them. The six people who sat on the same table as the lord concealed their presence, without letting any of it leak out. As such, they seemed just like ordinary people. However, they were actually peak experts who stood at the apex of the Cloud ne. They were terrifying figures where the entire Cloud ne would shake if they stamped their feet. The Heavenless Demon Exalt has already killed the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult as well as the War Demon of the five generals. It looks like the Heavenless Demon Exalt is confident in dealing with the great elder who rarely shows himself, said an extremely ordinary old man. His was extremely old, where his back was hunched, and his face was filled with wrinkles. He seemed like he was about to pass away from old age. This old man was the ancestor of the Tong family, one of the peak ns of the Cloud ne. He was Tong Wuming. The more powerful the Heavenless Demon Exalt is, the worse our position is. He does not fear the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, which is not good news for us, said a middle-aged man in green clothes. He had a resolute face. He was the ancestor of the Godsfallen n, Luo Mantian. The Godsfallen n was also one of the peak organisations of the Cloud ne. They were located in the northern region. In my opinion, this is the Heavenless Demon Exalt showing off his strength to us. He has killed the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult with lightning speed, showing us his strength through how he does not fear the Empyrean Demon Cult at all. Hes warning us to not put up futile resistance, growled another old man. Hisplexion was not fantastic. He was the ancestors of the Firegod n, Lieyan Wuji. Peak lord, may I ask how confident you are in defeating the Heavenless Demon Exalt? The founding ancestor of the Cosmic sect, Zhou Zhidao, asked. All the people seated there looked at the lord of Heavens Link Peak after hearing Zhou Zhidaos question. The lord of Heavens Link Peak was a peak Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. He used to hold the position of the most powerful on the Cloud ne. He was a prestigious person on the Cloud ne who many peak ns respected. On the current Cloud ne, if there was someone who had the right to put up a fight against the Heavenless Demon Exalt, it would definitely be the lord of Heavens Link Peak. This was because all the other Grand Primes on the Cloud PLane were at the First or Second Heavenly Layers. Their strength differed from the Fourth Heavenly Layer Heavenless Demon Exalt by far too much. The eyes of the peak lord had always remained fixated on outer space, where the grand elder and the Heavenless Demon Exalt fought. It was extremely distant from the Cloud ne, so distant that even the tremendous Cloud ne would seem like a hand-sized piece ofnd floating in space. It had surpassed the range that Chaotic Primes could sense. Only Grand Primes could observe everything that happened there. A strange light flickered through the peak lords eyes. He said, I haveplete confidence in defeating him when we were at the same level of cultivation, but now that he has reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer before me, theres no chance for me to defeat him when I meet him next time. I can only keep him busy for a while at most, but I will still suffer defeat once it gets drawn out. Then what should we do? The Tian Empire already possesses three Grand Primes. They also have some peak ns who stand with them. In terms of peak experts, werepletely outmatched in terms of numbers. And once you throw the Heavenless Demon Exalt into the equation, sigh... the founding ancestor of the Cosmic sect, Zhou Zhidao, let out a long sigh. He was worried. Apart from the lord of Heavens Link Peak, all the ancestors who gathered there had heavy hearts. The situation before them was not optimistic. Do we really have to yield to them? Do we really have to follow them in the future? Luo Mantian of the Godsfallen n sighed gently. All the people present were experts who reigned over an entire region. They had grown ustomed to being able to order people after spending so much time in a position of power. Now that they had to serve someone else, they all struggled to ept it. On the other hand, the peak lord remained calm. He said, You dont need to worry. Theres no need for us to worry about the Heavenless Demon Exalt anymore. Why do you say that, peak lord? The lord of Heavens Link Peak pointed at outer space, where the Heavenless Demon Exalt had stopped the grand elder, The Heavenless Demon Exalt haspletely offended the Empyrean Demon Cult now. Moreover, he seems to have taken something extremely important from the hands of the grand elder. I believe that before long, the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult wille to the Cloud ne in person. Can the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult stop the Heavenless Demon Exalt? The eyes of all the peak experts there narrowed. The lord of Heavens Link Peak seemed to think of someone that he had personally witnessed in the past from that. Immediately, fear flooded his eyes, and he said, You underestimate the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult far too much. Hes far more terrifying than you imagine him to be. Since the Heavenless Demon Exalt has offended the great elder, his fate has be determined. The priority for us right now is to stop the advances of the Tian Empire before the great elder arrives. But just in case, Id rmend everyone to have some nsmen retreat from the Cloud ne so that you have some survivors if anything goes bad. If thats the case, Ill go back and arrange it immediately. We will formallye into conflict with the Tian n very soon, so we dont have much time left. I hope that the mysterious great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult can make it in time. ... In an unknown space of the Saints World, the soul fragment of the grand elder entered a majestic divine hall with a sh. Master! Very soon, Cheng Mings soul fragment arrived before a closed secret room. He turned into a fist-sized figure and knelt before the room as he trembled. What has happened? A serious voice rang out from the secret room. We were attacked by the Heavenless Demon Exalt... Cheng Ming gave a simple exnation of what happened. Rumble! The door to the secret room opened slowly, and immediately, a cold power of ughter radiated out. A ck-robed, middle-aged man with a striking appearance walked out. His face was sunken. He stared at Cheng Mings soul fragment sharply and growled, What about the person I got you to bring? S- she has been taken by the Heavenless Demon Exalt, Cheng Ming said fearfully. The Heavenless Demon Exalt! In that instance, the middle-aged mans gaze became extremely terrifying and shocking. Killing intent radiated from him, and even his eyes became bloodshot from bloodlust. At that moment, he seemed to have be a bloodthirsty beast. Cheng Ming, who knelt in the air as a soul fragment, became filled with fear and unease. He had followed his master for so many years, but he had never seen his master so angered. I cant wait any longer. My original body has to break free immediately, the middle-aged mans face was sunken. He let Cheng Ming leave to rebuild his body before turning around and entering the secret room again. The door closed once more. At the same time, there was a barren of deathly silence in an extremely distant region of space. A middle-aged man who seemed exactly the same as the master Cheng Ming spoke of sat underground in white robes. Suddenly, the persons eyes snapped open, and intense killing intent shed through them. Then he took a step and vanished immediately. When he appeared once again, he was in outer space. He closed his eyes and sensed for something silently before shooting off in a certain direction. Chapter 2214 - Hallowed Saint Masters Chapter 2214: Hallowed Saint Masters Jian Chen had already arrived on the Deste ne now. Currently, he was in a luxurious inn within the central region. He had ordered some dishes and ate by himself. Many people ate in the inn. They enjoyed their alcohol as they discussed with one another loudly in great interest. They talked about the various interesting matters that had urred on the Deste ne as well as various rumours that they had heard. Jian Chen had already gained a rough understanding of the Deste ne from Xuan Ming. However, it had already been far too long since Xuan Ming had returned to the Deste ne, so he only learnt about some very old matters from Xuan Ming. As a result, Jian Chen needed to acquire some new knowledge about the current Deste ne. After all, he did not n on staying here for just a few days. If nothing went wrong, he would be on the Deste ne for quite a long time. In three years, the Radiant Saint Hall will select a new Chosen Saint. I wonder who will be the Chosen Saint this time... Its said that there are five geniuses with nine star talent in the Radiant Saint Hall right now. Three of them have gone from being a ss 1 Radiant Saint Master to ss 9 in just one thousand years. Its said that theyre all trying toprehend the secondw of being a Radiant Saint Master, the Laws of the Hallowed, to be a Hallowed Saint Master. It shouldnt take long for them to be extremely powerful Hallowed Saint Masters. Hallowed Saint Masters are existences with extremely great battle prowess. They rarely have any opponents at the same level of cultivation. Only those supreme prodigies raised by great organisations have the right to rival them... Hehe, the heavens are fair. Even though Hallowed Saint Masters have very powerful battle prowess, theres a price for them to pay as well, and thats the great difficulty in making any progress... How long do you think the three nine star geniuses who reached ss 9 in just a millennia will take before theyprehend the secondw of Radiant Saint Masters and be a Hallowed Saint Master... ... At this moment, the discussion to one side raised Jian Chens attention. He turned his head slightly and nced at them very casually. They were a group of young people in white robes, which he identified to be Radiant Saint Masters with a single nce. They discussed the matters of Radiant Saint Masters enthusiastically. Jian Chen was not unfamiliar with the Chosen Saint and nine star geniuses. He had already understood it from Xuan Ming. The Chosen Saint was the most outstanding person selected from all the Radiant Saint Masters of the Radiant Saint Hall through various means of elimination and selection. This person would then be raised into the leader of the younger generation with the most authority. Moreover, they would have all the resources and the full support of the Radiant Saint Hall. Once a Chosen Saint was selected, they would be an existence that stood above almost everyone in the Radiant Saint Hall. Not only would they be a representation of status and authority, but they would also have an exceptional future paved for them, possessing extremely great room for growth and future glory. However, it would be extremely difficult to be the Chosen Saint. In the past, even with Xuan Mings talent, he had no right to be chosen. As for the nine star geniuses, it was a form of measurement for the talent of Radiant Saint Masters. Every single person who could be called a genius possessed extraordinary talent. They would be a one star genius at the very least, and it could range to as high as a nine star genius. Even one star geniuses would have a certain amount of status in the Radiant Saint Hall. They would receive superior treatment, which could not bepared to regr disciples. As for Hallowed Saint Masters, they were like Xuan Ming, who had grasped the trick to change Radiant Saint Force. As a result, not only did it possess healing qualities, but it also possessed great offensive power. Right now, Jian Chen was only a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master at most. He was not a Hallowed Saint Master. After remaining there for a little longer, Jian Chen realised that he could not obtain any more useful information. As such, he left some high grade divine crystals and left the inn. He had a basic understanding of the Deste nes situation. It was also split into five major regions, and the Radiant Saint Hall resided in the central region. It was not far from where he was right now. Jian Chen directly made his way to the Radiant Saint Hall. He discovered many wanted posters stuck around the streets. Unsurprisingly, he was there. However, the person who had published them was only the Solitary Sword Ancestor. The Azure Peng Kings wanted posters did not seem to reach the Deste ne yet. Apart from him, there was also a young man who was wanted. His image was stuck all over the streets and alleyways. The young man was called Qing Shan. He was handsome and only seemed to be twenty-five or twenty-six. The people who had published the posters were the Radiant Saint Hall. Qing Shanes from the Martial Soul Mountain, ranked first on the Godkings Throne... Jian Chens gaze darkened when he saw Qing Shans introduction. When he had juste to the Deste ne, he had already heard of the Martial Soul lineage. They were hostile to the Radiant Saint Hall, where the two of them were basically arch enemies. The reason why Qing Shan was wanted by the Radiant Saint Hall was because he killed a Hallowed Saint Master who had condensed a soultree from the Radiant Saint Hall. The cultivation system of Radiant Saint Masters was different from fighters. Hallowed Saint Masters who had condensed soultrees were akin to Primordial realm experts. There are rarely any opponents of Hallowed Saint Masters at the same level of cultivation as them, yet a Hallowed Saint Master who has condensed a soultree and reached the Primordial realm was in by Qing Shan, a mere Godking. Qing Shan truly deserves the position of first on the Godkings Throne, Jian Chen thought. He could not help butpare Qing Shan to Shui Yun. Shui Yun was also known to be invincible among Godkings. Her strength had been fully revealed in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Jian Chen stopped when he passed by the centre of the city. He stared ahead. There was a flight of stairspletely constructed from sword Qi. It led towards the sky, heading into the depths of the clouds. Quite a few people had gathered at the bottom of the sword Qi stairs. From time to time, a few young prodigies would step onto the stairs with determination and burning desire, doing everything they could to reach the end. The stairs formed from sword Qi were known as the Path of Swords. It was rumoured that the Path of Swords had already existed on the Deste ne for hundreds of thousand years. It was so well-known that its name was not restricted to the Deste ne. It had even spread to other nes. This was because the Path of Swords was a test personally set down by the Celestial Sword Saint. It was once said that someone made it to the end of the Path of Swords, they would have the right to be epted as the Celestial Sword Saints disciple. The Celestial Sword Saint was referred to people as a saint on the Deste ne, so his strength was evident. Jian Chen stopped before the Path of Swords for a very long time. He silently sensed the incredible sword intent that radiated from the stairs before leaving in the end. Before long, he arrived at the Radiant Saint Hall. I want to join the Radiant Saint Hall! Jian Chen directly stated his intentions. Chapter 2215 - One Star Genius Chapter 2215: One Star Genius This was only a branch of the Radiant Saint Hall. The people responsible for recording down the new disciples were a few women in white clothes with a special badge from the Radiant Saint Hall. The women did not seem old. From their appearances alone, the youngest seemed to be sixteen or seventeen, while the oldest were only in their early twenties. They were all pretty, which was pleasant to the eye. Of course, who knows how long they had actually cultivated for already. This is a testing medallion. Record the information about your identity onto your testing medallion, and then go get tested with the medallion, the person who received Jian Chen was a young woman who seemed to be seventeen or eighteen. She took out a medallion that was three fingers wide with great familiarity and passed it to Jian Chen. The medallion was created from jade. Not only was it tough, but it could also store information. Things could be recorded in there through the soul. Jian Chen took his medallion and directly made his way to the testing grounds. When he arrived at the testing grounds, over a hundred Radiant Saint Masters were already scattered there. They were either nervous and unsettled or waiting eagerly as they rubbed their hands. They all looked at a white, jade pir up ahead with varying gazes. The jade pir was a hundred feet high and as thick as a water tank. It was covered with inscriptions. Who knew how many formations were engraved on it. The jade pir seemed like just a supporting body for the formations. The jade pir was especially used to test the talent of Radiant Saint Masters. This was an important process that all people who wanted to join the Radiant Saint Hall had to go through. It had a direct corrtion to their future. This was because greater talent discovered through the tests meant that the status enjoyed after joining the Radiant Saint Hall would be greater as well. A good starting point meant more room for growth in the future. Jiang Cheng, mid grade talent... Phineas, low grade talent... Drac, low grade talent... Xin Jiang, high grade talent... ... As the white pir constantly flickered with a light of varying brightness, the old man responsible for the testing constantly called out their level of talent. Jian Chen discovered from close observation that lighting up thirty feet or less of the pir was low grade talent, while beyond that was mid grade talent. If someone could exceed sixty feet, it would be high grade talent. Most of the people here possessed low or mid grade talent. Very few of the people present had high grade talent. But at this moment, the white pir suddenly began to shine with blinding light. The dazzling light on the pir reached nine feet in a single instance before rising by another foot before stopping. In the end, the light stopped at ny-one feet, and it no longer shone with just white. It had be multi-colored. A one star genius. Its actually a female genius... Cries immediately rang out. The people gathered there all showed envy. Jian Chen also looked over and discovered a pretty woman who seemed to be in her twenties standing before the white pir. Her facial features were delicate, and she was beautiful. Herrge, onyx-like eyes blinked constantly as if they were trying to say something. She wore white robes, which indicated that she was a Radiant Saint Master. She looked at the top of the white pir, at the light that had only reached ny-one feet. She frowned slightly as if she was rather dissatisfied with the result. Bai Yu, one star genius! The old man who was responsible for the testing finally smiled. He nodded at Bai Yu amiably and said, Bai Yu, congrattions. From today onwards, you are a one star genius of our Radiant Saint Hall. Afterwards, Bai Yu was taken away by an envoy in ck clothes. As long as a prodigious talent was found, even if they were only the lower, one star geniuses, their treatment would differ drastically from ordinary disciples. Ordinary disciples, even those with high grade talent, all had to wait here after the testing. Only starred geniuses would be immediately taken to the Radiant Saint Hall by envoys. Afterwards, the testing continued. After testing over a dozen people, the white pir finally shone brightly once again. The intense white light rose even faster than when Bai Ya was being tested. It basically reached a height of ny feet in a single instance, turning it multi-colored. The light did not just stop at ny-one feet like during Bai Yus testing. It passed ny-one feet very soon and approached the ny-second feet. In the end, the colorful light stopped at ny-five feet. It was close to the ny-sixth feet. A five star genius. Its actually a five star genius... This time, the old man could not help but cry out in excitement. Whether it was the ordinary disciples waiting to one side or the Radiant Saint Masters waiting to be tested, they all looked at the five star genius with envy. There were even quite a few women among them who revealed great, undisguised admiration. Even Jian Chen could not help but nce over curiously. It was an extremely handsome young man around the same age as him. He had already lifted his hand away from the jade pir, and he stood confidently with his hands behind his back. He was proud of himself. Zhuo Feng, five star genius... After sucking in a deep breath, the old man announced excitedly. Afterwards, another ck-clothed envoy took Zhuo Feng away extremely politely. A whileter after Zhuo Feng, it was finally Jian Chens turn. Jian Chen walked over eagerly. He passed his medallion to the old man and looked at the white pir calmly. Youre called Chang Yang, right? ce your hand on the testing stone, and then condense Radiant Saint Force with all your efforts. You dont need to worry about your ss as a Radiant Saint Master affecting the testing stone. The testing stone only tests a persons talent. It has nothing to do with ones cultivation level, exined the old man. Thank you for telling me, senior. Junior understands, Jian Chen sped his fist at the old man before looking at the white pir. After a period of silence, he gently pressed his hand onto the jade pir and began to condense Radiant Saint Force slowly. Immediately, white light began to rise up from the base of the pir. It did not move very quickly. Instead, it advanced at an extremely steady pace. It passed by thirty feet and sixty feet very soon. In the end, the Radiant Saint Force Jian Chen had condensed made the light reach ny-one feet. A one star genius should be about enough, Jian Chen paid attention to the light on the pir at all times. After stabilising it at ny-one feet, he acted like he was out of power and stopped. This was not Jian Chens limit. He had purposefully suppressed himself during the testing and stopped after reaching the level of a one star genius. He understood that his identity was sensitive, so he could not simply show off in the Radiant Saint Hall and attract too much attention. He only needed to establish an identity that was enough to cultivate in the Radiant Saint Hall. The identity of a one star genius just happened to be around average in the Radiant Saint Hall. It could fulfill his needs without attracting too much attention. Chang Yang, one star genius... The old man announced in high spirits. He had discovered three starred genius in a single stroke. It was quite the merit for him. Afterwards, Jian Chen was also taken away by a ck-clothed envoy to the Radiant Saint Hall. Chapter 2216 - One-colored Soulcore Chapter 2216: One-colored Soulcore Ayer of milky-white light from the envoy surrounded Jian Chen. Afterwards, he was taken away from the city at the envoys full speed, which also happened to be extremely slow in Jian Chens eyes. The ck-clothed envoy was clearly a Hallowed Saint Master. He was cool, expressionless, and silent. He did not talk to Jian Chen at all, only focusing on the journey. Jian Chen said nothing as well. He had closed his eyes now, silently sensing the envoys usage and grasp over Radiant Saint Force toprehend the wonders within it. The envoys cultivation was only equivalent to an early Overgod. In the eyes of someone who could kill Primordial realm experts like Jian Chen, such cultivation was basically as insignificant as an ant. However, the envoys achievements with Radiant Saint Force could not bepared to Jian Chens, who had only reached ss 9 as a Radiant Saint Master. As a result, Jian Chen had many things he could learn from the envoy. Very soon, Jian Chenpletely submerged himself in theprehension of Radiant Saint Force. He was an expert who could fight someone at the Primordial realm after all, so he possessed a rich foundation. His Radiant Saint Force remained at ss 9 and never broke through because he never found a path to continue. Now, he was able toprehend the envoys usage of Radiant Saint Force at such proximity, so it was like seeing a lighthouse within the dark night. He instantly found his path. Suddenly, dazzling, milky-white light flickered around Jian Chen. The light shone brighter and brighter, bing like the sun in the sky. It enveloped Jian Chenpletely. At the same time, strands of extremely pure Radiant Saint Force and origin energy gathered in from all directions, forming a swirl of energy that only Radiant Saint Masters could sense above Jian Chens head. Like a whale taking in water, hepletely absorbed all the Radiant Saint Force and origin energy that gathered above him. The soulcore in Jian Chens head that had beenpletely condensed from Radiant Saint Force and origin energy, representing him as a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master, revolved rapidly. It grew at a terrifying rate, undergoing a qualitative transformation. In the end, the pure-white soulcore became scarlet. It hovered in Jian Chens head quietly as it shone with faint red light. It seemed like a scarlet flower. Youve actually broken through at a time like this. It looks like your talent is pretty impressive, the envoy nced at Jian Chen and sighed in surprise. But clearly, even when Jian Chen broke through, his strength was still on apletely different levelpared to the envoys. As a result, his breakthrough did not raise too much of the envoys attention. The question was, would the envoy still be able to remain asposed as he was right now when he found out Jian Chen that was an expert who could kill Primordial realm experts? The seven colors of the soulcore are equivalent to the three levels of the Origin realm and the four levels of Godhood. My soulcore is scarlet right now, which means Ive formally advanced from ss 9 to ss 10 as a Radiant Saint Master, thought Jian Chen. He had never thought he would make a breakthrough before he had even arrived at the Radiant Saint Master. Moreover, he had broken through without a cultivation method, finding his directionpletely through the envoys usage of Radiant Saint Force. He could not help but be eager. He had no idea what impressive cultivation method he could obtain from the Radiant Saint Hall and how his cultivation as a Radiant Saint Force would advance at an astonishing rate. After all, he was different from others. On the surface, he was only a Radiant Saint Master who had just made it to ss 10, but in reality, he was also a fighter with a powerful soul. Were here. This is the Radiant Saint Hall, at this moment, the envoy said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen looked over with that. He discovered he had arrived amidst a mountain range that was extremely abundant in Radiant Saint Force. Stone huts or dwellings could be seen everywhere as white-robed Radiant Saint Masters moved about all over the ce. They flew in the sky, wrapped around by a denseyer of white light. They seemed to possess the slight bearing of an immortal. Jian Chen only nced at thendscape around him casually before suddenly raising his head and looking up ahead. He could see that a colossal divine hall stood amongst the clouds a million kilometres away. It shone with dazzling, pure-white light that illuminated the surroundings and enveloped the endless mountains. The entire divine hall seemed extremely holy. It gave off a sacred presence, which would make people feel reverence towards it. Were in the exterior mountains of the Radiant Saint Hall. The disciples of weaker strength and talent gather here. Youre a one star genius, so you have the right to directly enter the interior mountains and take a Radiant Godking as a teacher. Each Radiant Godking is referred to as protector in our Radiant Saint Hall. In the past decade, protector Han has been responsible for all the new starred disciples. Ill take you to protector Hans territory. You can cultivate under his tutge from today onwards. If you are outstanding, maybe youll gain the right to enter the sacred hall, the envoy exined to Jian Chen. As soon as he mentioned the sacred hall, he could not help but show anticipation. The envoy brought Jian Chen to one of the peak of the interior mountain before leaving by himself. Jian Chen discovered that aside from himself, there were two other people waiting there. He was familiar with the two of them. They were the two other starred geniuses who had entered the Radiant Saint Hall with him. They were the one star genius Bai Yu and the five star genius Zhuo Feng. Hmm? Youre a starred genius as well? Can you tell me how many stars you have? Jian Chens arrival immediately attracted Bai Yu and Zhuo Fengs gazes. Bai Yu looked at Jian Chen as she blinked with herrge eyes as she asked him curiously. I barely just made it into the ranks of the one star geniuses, Jian Chen showed off his token of authority and said indifferently. How many colors does your soulcore have? Zhuo Feng asked with undisguised arrogance as if he was superior to Jian Chen. There were no ss 10 or ss 11 in the Saints World. Cultivation level was determined by the colors of the soulcore. I only just condensed the first color, Jian Chen ignored Zhuo Fengs attitude and said indifferently. He was not a fighter anymore. He was just a weak Radiant Saint Master. Youve only condensed the first color? Hehehe, then Im stronger than you. Ive already condensed the second color. Senior Zhuo Feng is the most powerful. He has already reached the peak of the three-colored soulcore. If no idents happen, senior Zhuo Feng should be our first senior brother, while I will be the second senior sister. As for you, youll be our little junior brother. Little junior brother, whats your name? Oh right, quickly greet me as your senior sister, Bai Yu was especially active and open. She giggled at Jian Chen. As for Zhuo Feng, he could not help but begin looking down on Jian Chen after he heard that Jian Chen only had a one-colored soulcore. Chapter 2217 - The Celestial Sword Saint Chapter 2217: The Celestial Sword Saint Jian Chen looked at Bai Yu rather speechlessly. He said, Do you really want to be the senior this much? And isnt it too soon for you to decide that youre my senior? Bai Yu rolled her eyes as she said rathercently, Its not me who wants to be your senior. Who can help the fact that Im stronger than you? Thats why I can only just ept you as my little junior brother, Junior, why dont you call me your senior sooner? If you make me, your senior, happy, Ill protect you in the future. Once someone bullies you, feel free toe to find your senior sister. Bai Yu purposefully acted gantly at the end. However, when she tried to give off a bearing like that, Jian Chen saw nothing close to it. Jian Chen burst intoughter. Did he still need the protection of a Radiant Saint Master who was only at Returnance? Of course. If even senior sister cant stop the powerful opponent, theres still first senior brother. Isnt that right, senior Zhuo Feng? Junior sister is right. If there are any ignorant bastards who offends junior sister in the future, feel free toe to find me. Ill stand forward for you, Zhuo Feng revealed a radiant smile on his handsome face as he looked at Bai Yu amiably. However, Zhuo Feng did not even nce at Jian Chen as if he did not take him seriously at all. Zhuo Feng, Bai Yu, Chang Yang,e to the top of the mountain immediately, at this moment, a heavy voice boomed out from the sky. Jian Chen, Bai Yu, and Zhuo Feng all looked at the top of the mountain when they heard that. They all understood that the owner of the voice was extremely likely to be their teacher. Bai Yu and Zhuo Feng immediately became prudent. A Radiant Godking could still strike a certain amount of awe in them. Bai Yu and Zhuo Feng immediately dared not tarry. They both condensed Radiant Saint Force and flew towards the top of the mountain peak as soon as they heard the voice. However, as soon as they tried to condense Radiant Saint Force, they discovered in surprise that an invisible force bound their bodies. They were unable to fly at all. However, the two of them soon realised that this was probably a test from their future teacher. Immediately, they made up their minds and ran towards the top of the mountain. Jian Chen remainedpletely calm. He stared at the mountain top for a while before chasing behind Bai Yu and Zhuo Feng with a single movement. He followed behind them steadily, hurrying towards the top of the mountain. ... At the same time, in the vast outer space beyond the Deste ne, a streak of azure light shot through deep space with unbelievable speed. Unsurprisingly, the streak of light headed straight for the huge piece ofnd floating in space. In the end, the azure streak of light did not enter the boundary of the Deste ne. It stopped outside the Deste ne in the sea of stars and turned into a man in azure clothes. The man was the infamous Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance of the Saints World, the Azure Peng King! Hes actually on the Deste ne, the Azure Peng King hovered in outer space with his presence concealed. He stared at the Deste ne and frowned. I cant wait any longer. The Solitary Sword Ancestor is about toe. I have to get the Anatta Tower from Jian Chen before the Solitary Sword Ancestor no matter what, even if I have to pay a certain price, thought the Azure Peng King. He made up his mind and carefully concealed his presence, approaching the Deste ne silently with an extremely low profile. Piss off! However, a voice boomed out in outer space at this moment. In the next moment, extremely powerful Laws of the Sword condensed in outer space, and in a single instance, it formed a colossal strand of sword Qi in the sea of stars. The sword Qi was over a hundred thousand kilometres long. It was truly colossal. From afar, it hung in the sky like a resplendent gxy, shining with dazzling and blinding light, illuminating outer space before directly chopping towards the Azure Peng King. Under the sh of the sword Qi, the sky full of starlight twisted as if countless stars had fallen out from space. The terrifying sword Qi split space into two. It was horrifying. The Azure Peng Kings expression changed. He did not receive the strike forcefully. Instead, he flickered with azure light and unleashed his great speed, turning into a blur that retreated to ten million kilometres away to avoid the attack. Celestial Sword Saint, I dont wish to have conflict with you. The murderer of my disciple is on the Deste ne right now. I only want to capture the murderer of my beloved disciple. I hope you dont interfere, the Azure Peng King said coldly with a sunken face. Hmph, I dont care about your reason. If you want to step on the Deste ne, feel free to try it, the Celestial Sword Saints voice rang out from the sea of stars. It was cold and filled with killing intent. The Azure Peng King hovered in the distant space and stared at the Deste ne uneasily. However, he still did not take that step in the end. Before long, the space beside the Azure Peng King suddenly twisted. A huge crack suddenly appeared, and the Solitary Sword Ancestor with a sword on his back charged out from the crack while seated on his meteor. The huge meteor stopped near the Azure Peng King. The Solitary Sword Ancestor stared at the Deste ne before standing up and sping his fist in the direction of the Deste ne, Celestial Sword Saint, long time no see. How have you been? Solitary Sword, youve actuallye as well. You cane over, but that blue bird brain is forbidden from setting foot on the Deste ne, said the Celestial Sword Saint. He spoke brutally, showing no respect to the Azure Peng King. Having been called a blue bird brain despite being the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, the Azure Peng Kings face immediately paled in anger and sank in a terrifying manner. The Solitary Sword Ancestor sped his fist at the Celestial Sword Saint again. After exchanging pleasantries, he took a step away from his meteor and entered the Deste ne. But at this moment, the Solitary Sword Ancestors expression changed. Suddenly, he looked behind him. A white-robed, middle-aged man strode over through the vast sea of stars. He crossed an extremely great distance with each step, directly making his way towards the Solitary Sword Ancestor. In just a few seconds, the middle-aged man arrived a few kilometres away from the Solitary Sword Ancestor. You seem to havee for me specially? Are you looking for me for something particr? The Solitary Sword Ancestor stopped and looked back at the white-robed man. He frowned slightly. The Azure Peng King also noticed the middle-aged man, but he only nced at him before losing interest because the middle-aged man was just too weak. He did not raise the Azure Peng Kings attention at all. I heard you issued a bounty for Jian Chen everywhere? The middle-aged man looked at the Solitary Sword Ancestor calmly and said with greatposure. The only sessor of my Solitary Sword lineage was killed by Jian Chen, growled the Solitary Sword Ancestor. There are two reasons why Im looking for you. The first is that I hope you can give up on the bounty and your hunt for Jian Chen, said the middle-aged man. He remained calm the entire time. The Azure Peng King became angered when he heard that. However, he did not act up on the spot. He could tell that the middle-aged man was not as simple as he seemed, so he turned towards the Solitary Sword Ancestor and said to him secretly, Who is this person? Hes a mere Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, yet he dares to talk to you like that? Do not underestimate him. Hes not someone that should be provoked. What you see right now is only a clone of his, the Solitary Sword Ancestor replied sternly. Chapter 2218 - Second Senior Brother Chapter 2218: Second Senior Brother The Azure Peng Kings face immediately sank from the Solitary Sword Ancestors cautious warning. The Solitary Sword Ancestor had revealed one fact to him without any doubt. The middle-aged man who was only a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime possessed an extremely powerful original body. Even a peak expert as powerful as the Solitary Sword Ancestor had to act cautiously. Originally, the middle-aged man had nothing to do with him, the Azure Peng King, but he just happened to want to protect Jian Chen who the Azure Peng King wanted to kill. It immediately made the Azure Peng Kings expression be rather ugly. The Solitary Sword Ancestor fell silent when he heard the middle-aged mans words. He looked at the white-robed, determined man indifferently and only said after quite a while, You know just how difficult it is to find a suitable sessor for my Solitary Sword Ancestor. Gong Zheng was the only person I managed to find in the vast Saints World after so much difficulty, but in the end, he was in by Jian Chen in the Neptunean Divine Pce before he could fully mature and spread his wings. If you want to protect Jian Chen, how will I be able to exin this to the past generations of my Solitary Sword lineage? The white-robed man smiled indifferently, Finding a suitable sessor might be an extremely arduous matter to you, but its nothing for me. The Solitary Sword Ancestors eyes narrowed when he heard that. Immediately, he stared at the middle-aged man with brimming interest and asked eagerly, Are you willing to find suitable sessors for me? The middle-aged man nodded, Its not a matter of finding suitable sessors. Its Ive already found suitable sessors. There are three juniors with great talent who are extremely suitable to be sessors of your Solitary Sword lineage. Three? Really? The Solitary Sword Ancestors face lit up, and his eyes shone. You know whether Im telling the truth or not. Solitary Sword, Ill use these three sessors to exchange for your bounty on Jian Chen. Moreover, you cannot target Jian Chen in the future anymore. Do you agree? The middle-aged man said indifferently. Alright, I agree. If the three of them be sessors to my Solitary Sword lineage, not only will I stop targeting Jian Chen, but Ill even owe you a huge favour, the Solitary Sword Ancestor said loudly. Jubtion filled his voice. It was extremely difficult for his Solitary Sword lineage to find sessors. Even during its most glorious time, there were no more than ten sessors. In his generation, there had only been a single sessor, Gong Zheng. As a result, the Solitary Sword Ancestor was naturally overjoyed when he suddenly heard news of three sessors. You said there are two reasons why youre looking for me. Whats the second reason? The Solitary Sword Ancestor asked. I want you to take action personally, said the middle-aged man. You want me to take action? The Solitary Sword Ancestor was surprised. The middle-aged man sank into his thoughts for a while before telling the Solitary Sword Ancestor secretly, My original body is trapped. I need you to take action and destroy a seal. The Solitary Sword Ancestor immediately became stern. He nced at the middle-aged man with his eyes that had seen many aspects of life and thought for a very long time before nodding slowly. Seeing the Solitary Sword Ancestor agree, the middle-aged mans face did not change at all. He remained calm andposed the entire time. A shard of jade directly shot into the Solitary Sword Ancestors hand, and the middle-aged man said, Here is the location of your three sessors. Afterwards, the middle-aged man no longer remained there. He took a step and left, entering the Deste ne withposure. He did not even nce at the Azure Peng King as if he was nothing. Solitary Sword, who is he? The Azure Peng King arrived before the Solitary Sword Ancestor in a sh and asked with a sunken face after the middle-aged man had left. The Solitary Sword Ancestor shook his head gently. He did not seem to be willing to talk about the middle-aged mans identity. However, he did open his mouth, tempted to warn the Azure Peng King to give up on his hunt for Jian Chen, but as soon as he was going to say it, he remembered the Azure Peng Kings nature. He knew that even if he warned the Azure Peng King, it would not change his mind, so he said nothing in the end. He took the shard of jade with the location of the three sessors and left eagerly in excitement and anticipation. Seeing the Solitary Sword Ancestor leave, the Azure Peng King became uneasy. He looked at the huge Deste ne that hovered in space, and the light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. In the end, he was still unwilling to just watch Jian Chen hide on the Deste ne safely. He called out, Celestial Sword Saint, the grievances of the past are in the past. It has already been so many years, so why must you cling onto them? If you give me just two hours on the Deste ne, I will definitely give you a great remuneration. Hahaha, in terms of vengefulness, how many people can match up to you azure bird brain in the entire Saints World? Its still the same as before. If you want to step onto the Deste ne, feel free to try it, the Celestial Sword Saint replied with a provocation and threat. He did not appear, but his voice boomed through outer space like a great bell. The Azure Peng Kings face paled in anger. He nced in the direction of the Deste ne icily and snorted coldly before turning around and leaving. However, he did not go far away. Instead, he sat down on a meteor in the distant space, observing Jian Chen from far away. Jian Chen, Id like to see how long you can remain on the Deste ne, the Azure Peng King thought as he looked at the fingernail-sizednd in the distance. ... Jian Chen, Bai Yu, and Zhuo Feng currently unleashed their full might in the Radiant Saint Hall, running towards the top of the mountain crazily. They moved extremely quickly, just like three streaks of white light that vanished through the forest in a sh. Out of the three of them, Zhuo Feng was the strongest, possessing a three-colored soulcore. His entire body bathed in milky-white Radiant Saint Force as he ran at the front. Following him was Bai Yu with her two-colored soulcore, while Jian Chen wasst. In reality, Jian Chen couldpletely break free from the restraints of the mysterious power with his current cultivation and reach the top of the mountain in a single step. However, his status now was only a Radiant Saint Master who had just condensed a one-colored soulcore, so the strength he could disy waspletely restricted to that. However, even with that being the case, the strength he disyed could not bepared to the Radiant Saint Force from a one-colored soulcore. As they sprinted, he gradually inched closer to Bai Yu. And this was Jian Chen holding back, unwilling to stand out. Otherwise, he could easily surpass Bai Yu and Zhuo Feng. In the end, Zhuo Feng reached the mountain top first. Jian Chen, on the other hand, sped up slightly at the final juncture, allowing him to be one step faster than Bai Yu to im second. It also made Bai Yu, who was originally second, end upst as third ce. Little junior brother, I couldnt tell that you were actually even faster than senior sister, Bai Yu looked at Jian Chen as she breathed rather heavily. Very good. Since everyone is here, I formally announce that Zhou Feng, Chang Yang, and Bai Yu will be the students of I, Han Xin. In the future, Ill be responsible for guiding you on the path of cultivation as a Radiant Saint Master. A white-robed middle-aged man stood before the three of them. He seemed graceful and refined, slightly like a schr, but his eyes shone brightly as he spoke to the three of them. From today onwards, Zhuo Feng will be the first senior brother. Chang Yang, you will be the second senior brother, while Bai Yu will be the little junior sister, Han Xin said firmly, leaving no room for discussion. Huh? How did I be the smallest? No, no. Master, this isnt fair. This doesnt make sense. I should be the second senior, so why did I end up as the smallest? Bai Yu refused to ept this, Sir, I have a two-colored soulcore, while junior Chang Yang has only condensed his one-colored soulcore. I have no objections about senior Shuo Feng being the first senior, but why must junior Chang Yang whos weaker than me have more seniority? Thats clearly unfair. Han Xin looked at Bai Yu and said, Who told you seniority is determined by cultivation? Is that not it? Bai Yu pointed and said matter-of-factly. She felt wronged. Here, whoever makes it to the mountain top earlier will have greater seniority. Zhuo Feng made it first, so he is the first senior. Chang Yang followed him, so Chang Yang is the second senior. You werest, so youre naturally the youngest in terms of seniority, Han Xin said firmly. Then he waved his hand, Enough. The matter has been settled, so dont talk about it anymore. Go find a ce to set up a dwelling yourself as a ce for cultivation. Come see me tomorrow morning. Remember, the dwelling must lie within my territory, with that, Han Xin directly left without even ncing at Bai Yus sulking expression. Sir, how can you do this? Its unfair, Bai Yu sulked as Han Xin walked away. She was close to crying. Chapter 2219 - Laws of the Hallowed Chapter 2219: Laws of the Hallowed No. Chang Yang, I want to change it back. Im your senior sister. Youre my little junior brother, Bai Yu turned towards Jian Chen. She red at him and purposefully put up a stern demeanour like she was threatening him. Jian Chen could not help but smile, Thats not something the two of us can decide. If junior sister is unwilling to ept it, junior can only go find teacher, with that, Jian Chen left and made his way off the mountain. Hmph, whos your little junior sister? Chang Yang, youre not allowed to call me that in the future, Bai Yu called out in annoyance. As if she had just suffered an injustice, she was unhappy. Afterwards, Jian Chen found a quiet area halfway up the mountain and carved out a cave, which would be his dwelling for cultivation in the future. The ce he chose was inconspicuous. Not only was it in a remote region, but it was also among the bushes, so basically half of the entrance was obscured. It seemed extremely well-hidden. As a dwelling, it naturally needed protective formations. However, it was inappropriate for Jian Chen to cast down overly powerful formations here, so he found some weaker formation discs and set them up at the entrance as protective formations. In just six hours, Jian Chen hadpletely set up his simple dwelling. Afterwards, he sat down in the centre and began to think over his ns for the future. I cant stay in the Radiant Saint Hall for too long. The main reason why Ivee here is for the cultivation method of Hallowed Saint Masters. Once I get the cultivation method, Ill leave immediately, Jian Chen had begun to make up his mind secretly. As for the threat from the Azure Peng King, he had already thought of a n. Since the Azure Peng King cannot set foot on the Deste ne, I have no need to worry about him at all here. If I leave the Deste ne in the future, I can go directly to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng on the Prosper ne and return the Anatta Tower before asking the experts of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to suppress the Azure Peng King. The only issue is the Solitary Sword Ancestor. If hees to the Deste ne, I can only attempt the Path of Swords, thought Jian Chen. Although he had already altered his appearance now, his disguise was basically useless before an expert like the Solitary Sword Ancestor. The Celestial Sword Saint set up the Path of Swords on the Deste ne, and its rumoured that reaching the end will give you the right to be the Celestial Sword Saints disciple. I dont know what level of cultivation the Celestial Sword Saint has reached, but its quite obvious from the rumours that hes an extremely terrifying existence on the Deste ne. He shouldnt be any weaker than the Solitary Sword Saint, so if pushes to shove, Ill go attempt it. However, attempting the Path of Swords also carries a tremendous amount of risk. I shouldnt attempt it unless I have no other choice because I dont haveplete confidence that I can hide the sword spirits from an existence like the Solitary Sword Saint with my current level of cultivation. As he grew stronger, Jian Chens ability to hide the sword spirits became better and better. After all, he was someone who had reached the Major Achievement of the Chaotic Body. Unless he encountered a peak expert who was far more powerful than him, it would be impossible for his greatest secrets to be discovered in a single nce. Before long, Jian Chen dismissed all of these thoughts. He spent the remaining time to consolidate his soulcore that had just broken through. Cultivation was timeless, so hepletely lost track of time. As a result, when Jian Chen roused from cultivation, it was already noon on the next day. The time that Han Xin told them to meet at had past long ago. Looking at the sky, Jian Chen frowned. He left the cave and disyed the strength that belonged to a one-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master and flew towards the top of the mountain. Very soon, Jian Chen reached the top of the mountain. He discovered that Zhuo Feng and Bai Yu were seated on the ground. They were surrounded by milky-white Radiant Saint Force, clearly already cultivating. Han Xin stood with his arms behind his back. He had his back towards the two of them as he nkly stared at the Radiant Saint Hall that stood within the clouds. Eagerness filled the depths of his eyes. Chang Yang, why are youte on the first day? Han Xin asked with his back towards Jian Chen. He spoke very indifferently. Sir, I only broke through to one-colored soulcore yesterday, so when I was consolidating my cultivation in my dwelling, I forgot about time. I only roused just then, Jian Chen sped his fist and said withposure. Alright, Han Xin replied gently. He did not look back at Jian Chen, nor did he continue to dwell on the matter. Instead, he said, Do you know what Radiant Saint Force is? Jian Chen was slightly surprised by this question. He thought that Han Xin was going to give him a full lecture on beingte, but he had never thought it would end up like this. After a moment of thought, Jian Chen said, Radiant Saint Force, from a simple sense, is an energy that only Radiant Saint Masters can see. This energy does not have outstanding offensive powers, but it has great healing powers. It can even revive people from the dead, making it extremely wondrous. From a moreplicated aspect, Radiant Saint Force is one of the three thousand ways that creates and supports the operation of this world. You are very correct. Radiant Saint Force is actually also one of the three thousandws. Do you know what the difference between Hallowed Saint Masters and Radiant Saint Master are? Han Xin continued to ask. This time, Jian Chen hesitated for a while before replying, I dont know much about Hallowed Saint Masters, nor do I understand much about them. All I know is that Hallowed Saint Masters have grasped anotherw and are able to transform Radiant Saint Force, making it extremely powerful and offensive despite being rather below average originally. Its strength is no weaker than thews known to possess the most offensive powers. Jian Chen had seldome in contact with Hallowed Saint Master. There was only Xuan Ming, so his knowledge about Hallowed Saint Master was naturally extremely limited. Han Xin finally returned to his senses. He looked at Jian Chen with shining eyes, Chang Yang, everything else was correct. Theres just one thing you got wrong. Thew grasped by Hallowed Saint Masters is not equal to thews known to possess the greatest offensive powers. It is even stronger. Do you know why? Before Jian Chen could reply, Han Xin continued, Thats because thews grasped by Hallowed Saint Masters is not just the power ofws, but the power of our spirits as well. This type ofw is known as the Laws of the Hallowed by us. The power of spirits, Jian Chen murmured. He found the term spirit both familiar and unfamiliar because it was the original form of the soul. Since many years ago, only souls existed in the world he interacted with. Very people still used the term spirit. TL: I think I exined this before. The soul/spirit kind of undergoes a metamorphosis after reaching Sainthood (Saint Ruler in particr), and it basically bes unbound from the soul, so even if the body is destroyed, the person is still alive as long as their souls are intact. In Chinese, they switch terms, so theres an individual term for soul before Sainthood, and then an individual term for soul after Sainthood. This frequently happens with many novels. However, the past trantor never ended up nning for this, so I just used spirit/soul here to show the difference. Watch closely. This is the Laws of the Hallowed, Han Xin raised his hand slowly, and a blinding ball of white light gradually condensed in his hand. That was the Laws of the Hallowed. Jian Chen stared at the Laws of the Hallowed in Han Xins hand closely. The first time he had seen the Laws of the Hallowed was from Xuan Ming, so this was the second time seeing it. However, he gained apletely different feeling from seeing the Laws of the Hallowed herepared to when he saw it from Xuan Ming. This was because at that time, Xuan Ming had used the Laws of the Hallowed to attack,pletely disying the swift and brutal aspect of thews. It was extremely fast as well, so Jian Chen did not have much time toprehend its secrets. Yet now, the Laws of the Hallowed in Han Xins hands seemed much gentler to Jian Chen. Moreover, Han Xin condensed thews at an extremely gradual rate, not only allowing Jian Chen to sense the mysteries in thews with greater rity, but also giving him ample time to closelyprehend it. Jian Chen could not help but close his eyes. At that moment, he felt like his soul had flown out and fused with the Laws of the Hallowed in Han Xins hand. Under this state, he could clearly sense all the mysteries of the Laws of the Hallowed, sensing all the changes that thews went through in Han Xins hands. At that moment, Jian Chen even felt like he had be the Laws of the Hallowed in Han Xins hand, where they were inseparable. Chapter 2220 - Mo Tianyun Chapter 2220: Mo Tianyun Unknowingly, Jian Chen had already sat down. Milky-white Radiant Saint Force had enveloped him as well, gathering the Radiant Saint Force from the surroundings unintentionally. As a result, he seemed exactly the same as Bai Yu and Zhuo Feng right now, all of them being in a state of cultivation. However, unlike Bai Yu and Zhuo Feng, Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of the Hallowed increase rapidly, while other two still struggled to grasp the secrets of thews. As hisprehension constantly deepened, Jian Chens knowledge and understanding of the Laws of the Hallowed became greater and greater. He had almost reached a rudimentary level with thews. Time passed in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, it was already the evening of that day. Only when the sun set and dyed the sky red did they rouse. Sir, the Laws of the Hallowed are far too profound and mysterious. Even after a day ofprehending the Laws of the Hallowed you invoked, I still havent made any progress, Bai Yu pouted and said in low spirits. Han Xin smiled, I never expected the three of you to grasp the Laws of the Hallowed immediately. Let alone you, but even nine star geniuses wont be able to grasp the Laws of the Hallowed from a single nce at the same level of cultivation as you. My true intention was for you to witness the gateway to bing a Hallowed Saint Master so that I can pave a path for you beforehand. That way, itll be slightly easier when you be a Hallowed Saint Master in the future. Sir, is it very difficult toprehend the Laws of the Hallowed and be a Hallowed Saint Master? Jian Chen asked. Han Xin nodded, It is quite difficult. For a Radiant Saint Master toprehend the Laws of the Hallowed and be a Hallowed Saint Master, its no less difficult than a fighter going from the Origin realm to Godhood or even more difficult. In our Radiant Saint Hall, basically all the Radiant Saint Masters with three-colored soulcores spend a very long time before bing a Hallowed Saint Master. There are even other Radiant Saint Masters who only manage to trulyprehend the Laws of the Hallowed after condensing a four-colored soulcore. Of course, everything depends on personal talent. Some unprecedented prodigies canprehend the Laws of the Hallowed before condensing a three-colored soulcore, but if your talent is far toocking, even if you have a seven-colored soulcore and be a Radiant Godking, you might not be fated to be a Hallowed Saint Master. In the end, Han Xin looked at Zhuo Feng and said, Zhuo Feng, youre a five star genius, and youve already reached the three-colored soulcore. May I ask if youve benefited, Han Xin clearly held high hopes for Zhuo Feng. Zhuo Feng did not reply immediately. He thought about it for a while before replying, Sir, Ive managed to benefit slightly, but I still need some time before I trulyprehend the Laws of the Hallowed. Han Xin nodded in satisfaction, I hope you can be a Hallowed Saint Master while you have a three-colored soul core. I will work hard and not disappoint you, sir, Zhuo Feng said with great confidence. These are my notes onprehension that Ive tidied through. Although its not exactly precious, itll bring some assistance to you. It alsoes with a cultivation method that allows you to cultivate to the four-colored soulcore. The three of you should take it andprehend it. Of course, this cultivation method is rather standard. Its only suitable for Radiant Saint Masters who have not condensed a four-colored soulcore, so it just happens to be enough for you, Han Xin then took out a few brand-new books and passed it to Jian Chen, Bai Yu, and Zhuo Feng. Sir, may I ask how cultivation methods of higher grades can be obtained? Jian Chen asked. A cultivation method that could only reach the four-colored soulcore was nowhere near enough for him. Better cultivation methods can only be obtained from the Tower of Radiance in the sacred hall. However, you still dont have the right to enter the Tower of Radiance right now. Enough, that will be all for today. You are dismissed, Han Xin waved his hand, turned around, and left. Junior brother, you sure are bold,te on the first day. Quick, tell senior sister how teacher punished you, as soon as Han Xin left, Bai Yu looked at Jian Chen with herrge eyes and asked curiously. What rudeness. Im your second senior. Youre the little junior sister, Jian Chen said in a joking yet displeased manner. Your cultivation is weaker than mine, so of course you can only be my little junior brother. Unless your cultivation exceeds mine, itll be impossible for me to ept you as my second senior, Bai Yu snorted lightly and said in a purposefully arrogant manner. Zhuo Feng could not help but frown when he saw Bai Yu like that. He said, Junior sister, senior has already gained some understanding of the Laws of the Hallowed. Come to the Moonviewing Cliff at night. We can discuss our experiences withprehending the Laws of the Hallowed. Bai Yupletely understood. Zhuo Feng wanted to pass on what he hadprehended to her, so her eyes immediately lit up. She agreed excitedly, Alright, alright. I wont be leaving until you show up at the Moonviewing Cliff tonight. Little junior brother, you have toe along, and dont bete. Junior Chang Yang only has a one-colored soulcore right now, so theres still some time before hees in contact with the Laws of the Hallowed. He probably wont benefit if hees, and itll waste his time for cultivation instead. Junior Chang Yang, cultivate properly first. Once you condense a two-colored soulcore, Ill pass on my experience to you, Zhuo Feng said immediately. Clearly, he did not want Jian Chen toe. Thank you for your kind intentions senior, but I just happened to desire to cultivate properly in a quiet environment. It would not be suitable for me to spend my time on other matters, Jian Chen smiled indifferently and left. Before long, Jian Chen returned to his extremely simple dwelling that had an entrance covered by bushes. He directly sat down and began to prehend the Laws of the Hallowed again. Four hourster, Jian Chens eyes snapped open. He raised his hand slowly, and immediately, a white power with a brutal presence condensed in his hand. Unsurprisingly, this power was the Laws of the Hallowed. Han Xins conjuring of the Laws of the Hallowed was like a lighthouse in the dark to Jian Chen. It pointed him in the direction that he could advance in, allowing him to gain a basic view of a rudimentary grasp over the Laws of the Hallowed. Now that he triedprehending thews again quietly, he basically grasped thempletely before too long, bing a Hallowed Saint Master. Han Xin said that most Radiant Saint Masters only be Hallowed Saint Master when they have three-colored or four-colored soulcores, yet Ive be one with just a one-colored soulcore, Jian Chen murmured as he looked at the Laws of the Hallowed that had gathered in his hand. It has been over a million years since someone has be a Hallowed Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore. Impressive. Impressive, Jian Chen. Your talent is indeed extremely outstanding. It fills me with amazement. Suddenly, a voice rang out from behind Jian Chen. The sudden voice immediately caused Jian Chens face to change dramatically. He shot up from the group instinctively and turned around, looking behind him in shock. Even though he was cultivating, he still remained somewhat vignt of the world around him, yet he failed to sense that someone had appeared in his dwelling silently while he was cultivating. A white-robed middle-aged man with a resolute face stood behind Jian Chen silently. He was like air, possessing no presence, and Jian Chens soul and senses could not detect him. He could only see him with his eyes. However, when he saw the middle-aged man clearly, Jian Chen becamepletely stunned. Disbelief filled his face. Who are you? Jian Chen asked in surprise as he was in emotional turmoil. The middle-aged man smiled, I think you already know who I am. Senior Mo Tianyun, is it really you? Jian Chen called out. He felt rather dazed and felt like he was dreaming because the middle-aged man was the same person who had left behind a great legend thatsted a million years on the Tian Yuan Continent, Mo Tianyun. Whether it was Shui Yun or Xiao Ling, they all wanted to find Mo Tianyun as soon as possible. However, the Saints World was so vast, so finding a single person was anything but easy. It was even more difficult that finding a needle in a haystack. However, he had never thought that Mo Tianyun would appear here, strangely enough, much less in his dwelling. How did Mo Tianyun find him? Moreover, Jian Chen did not use his original appearance. He currently had apletely different face. How did Mo Tianyun manage to recognise him with a single nce? Furthermore, this ce was within the Radiant Saint Halls territory. Was Mo Tianyun a part of the Radiant Saint Hall since he suddenly appeared here? At that moment, besides surprise and joy, Jian Chen was filled with queries now that he had suddenly found the greatest human expert of the past, Mo Tianyun. Chapter 2221 - Suspicions about Identity Chapter 2221: Suspicions about Identity Mo Tianyun looked at Jian Chen in admiration and sighed emotionally, When my clone saw you near the Yinyang Saint Rock, you were nowhere close to Godhood. I never thought that in just a few short centuries, you would be someone renowned in the Saints World. Apart from those hermits who always remain in seclusion, theres basically no one who doesnt know your name in the Saints World now, Mo Tianyun smiled mysteriously towards the end. Jian Chen smiled awkwardly. Naturally, he knew that Mo Tianyun was referring to the bounties from the Azure Peng King and the Solitary Sword Ancestor. Indeed, a mere Godking wanted by two peak experts of the Saints World, the Azure Peng King and the Solitary Sword Ancestor, would lead to quite the disturbance. It would even raise the close attention of manyrge organisations. Senior Mo Tianyun, how did you find me? Are you a part of the Radiant Saint Hall? Jian Chen stated his suspicions. Im not a part of the Radiant Saint Hall, but finding you is nothing difficult, Mo Tianyun smiled mysteriously. He looked at Jian Chen amiably and said, Do you still remember that tower-shaped saint artifact you got from the Radiant Saint Union on the Tian Yuan Continent? Of course I do, said Jian Chen. The radiant saint artifact had been of great use to him back in the lower world. It was also the reason why he could be a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. However, the quality of the radiant saint tower was limited. As his strength increased, the radiant saint artifact gradually became useless, so he never really used it aftering to the Saints World. The reason why I can find you in the vast Saints World is because of that radiant saint artifact. In the past, a clone of mine entered the radiant saint artifact in the lower world and destroyed the seal within the radiant saint artifact while I was there, freeing up the Radiant Saint Force origin energy trapped there. When I destroyed the seal, I also left behind an extremely obscure imprint, so I could find you in the Saints World as long as you still possessed the radiant saint artifact, said Mo Tianyun. Then, in other words, senior already knew as soon as I came to the Saints World? Jian Chen said. At the same time, he finally understood that the seal within the radiant saint artifact that even the artifact spirit could do nothing about was destroyed by Mo Tianyun. This made him feel some gratitude towards Mo Tianyun. After all, if it were not for the destruction of the seal, he would have never been able to be a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master. Mo Tianyun shook his head, I dont know exactly when you came to the Saints World because the imprint I left in the radiant saint artifact can only be sensed through a corresponding secret technique. ... Jian Chen felt extremely ted when the past greatest human expert of the Tian Yuan Continent had suddenly appeared. Afterwards, Jian Chen ced down a stone table outside the dwelling and sat there with Mo Tianyun. Under the dark, starry skies, they began a long conversation. Senior Mo Tianyun, I have something Id like to enquire about. The Winged Tiger God that appeared on the Tian Yuan Continent during the ancient times should be the same person as senior Mo Tianyun, right? Or maybe hes a clone of senior Mo Tianyun? Jian Chen asked. Jian Chen had graduallye up with this suspicion through his understanding of the past matters back on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, he was just not certain. How did you reach that conclusion? Mo Tianyun asked calmly. Jian Chen focused his mind and tidied through his thoughts before saying slowly, First, of the four champions in the past, there have been records of growth for the war god Aergyns of the Hundred Races and the sea goddess of the Sea race. Only you and the Winged Tiger God basically appeared out of nowhere, and you were already far more powerful than Saint Emperors. There werent any records of your growth in the ancient records at all. Secondly, the world where the Tian Yuan Continent resides in had actually been sealed up over three million years ago, preventing anyone from reaching the Origin realm. The reason why the war god could reach the Origin realm was because of his powerful bloodline, while the sea goddess could reach the Origin realm because shes the same as Xiao Ling, a natural spirit. And natural spirits are all at the Origin realm as soon as theye into existence, unbound by the world. So whether its Aergyns or the sea goddess, there are all reasons why they can reach the Origin realm. Only senior Mo Tianyun and the Winged Tiger God had no reason at all. This makes the two of you extremely simr. Thirdly, when I looked through the records, I discovered that after the Winged Tiger God had vanished from the Tian Yuan Continent with the Dragon and Phoenix ns, senior Mo Tianyun vanished as well. Mo Tianyun smiled mysteriously, You determined that I was the Winged Tiger God just from that? Have you ever considered that once the Winged Tiger God left with the Dragon and Phoenix ns, I went to where the Yinyang Saint Rock was and watched over it? But you only sent a clone to watch over the rock, and the clone could have been the Winged Tiger God as well. Jian Chen stared at Mo Tianyun with brimming interest and continued, Of course, this isnt enough to exin that senior is the same person as the Winged Tiger God. The real reason why I was able to reach this conclusion was because of Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling, Mo Tianyuns eyes narrowed when he heard Xiao Lings name, and a sliver of undetectable killing intent flickered through his eyes. Naturally, the killing intent was not directed towards Xiao Ling, but the Heavenless Demon Exalt! In the past when I was in Mercenary City, Xiao Ling had once sensed seniors presence from me, but senior had already vanished from the Tian Yuan Continent for a million years. How would it have been possible for me toe in contact with senior? At that time, even I did not know why Xiao Ling sensed seniors presence from me. But afterwards, as I grew stronger and stronger and understood more and more things, I finally realised that the presence Xiao Ling sensed from me was the presence from the young Winged Tiger God. At that time, the white tiger had only been born recently, so it was naturally unable to conceal its presence. I had spent so much time with the Winged Tiger God as well, so I naturally carried its presence. When Xiao Ling said she sensed her masters presence back then, it was more like sensing the presence of the Winged Tiger God. This presence belonged to Winged Tiger Gods, but to different people at the same time, which was why Xiao Ling said the presence was extremely faint. Afterwards, as the white tiger grew up, he learnt to conceal his presence, and his presence changed slightly, which was why Xiao Ling failed to sense anything from the white tiger anymore. And theres one more point. The eighteen pieces of beast fur that have been spread across the world should havee from the Winged Tiger God, yet when they were united, seniors legacy appearedthe Way of ughter! Seniorprehended the Way of ughter while the legacy that the white tiger received in the Beast God Hall was also the Way of ughter... Jian Chen did not continue. Instead, he looked at Mo Tianyun quietly. Chapter 2222 - Origins of the Tower of Radiance Chapter 2222: Origins of the Tower of Radiance Mo Tianyun was in no hurry to speak after listening to Jian Chens analysis. His expression did not change either. He continued to look at Jian Chen leisurely, but the admiration in his eyes became heavier. Youre right. The Winged Tiger God from the ancient times was indeed me, Mo Tianyun said steadily. He did not try to hide this. Senior, just who are you? Jian Chen looked at Mo Tianyun deeply. Mo Tianyun smiled, It doesnt matter who you think I am. Whats important is that you understand I have no ill intentions towards you. Of course, if you want to know about my origins, you are wee to ask the sword spirits. Theyve probably guessed it already. Mo Tianyun, do you reallye from the Immortals World? At this moment, the sword spirits appeared. A wisp of mist gradually condensed into two figures. They did not give off any presence or even sword Qi. Clearly, the sword spirits knew that they were in the boundary of the Radiant Saint Hall, so they hid to their greatest ability. Mo Tianyun stared at the sword spirits and nodded. He did not talk. Mo Tianyun, why are you in the Saints World if youre from the Immortals World? And whats the situation with the Immortals World? Is the Sword Sect of Violent Heavens well? The sword spirits asked. They became nervous when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was mentioned. Mo Tianyun seemed to think back to the past from that, and a sliver of gloominess shed through his eyes, along with deep hatred. In the end, Mo Tianyun sighed gently. He answered selectively, Ive already left the Immortals World over a million years ago. I only know that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens suffered heavy losses from that battle over three million years ago and was gradually declining. I do not know about its current situation. Has the Sword Sect of Violent Heavens declined? Zi Ying asked in low spirits. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens lost far too many experts during that battle, so declining is expected. As long as the traditions and legacies of our sect remain, there will be a day where we be powerful once more, said Qing Suo. At this moment, she could not help but think about the warning from the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, where he said Jian Chen should not return to the Immortals World until he was powerful enough. For some reason, Qing Suo had suddenly felt an ill foreboding when she heard the Samsaric Immortal Exalts words. Mo Tianyun looked at Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, since youre both a fighter and a Hallowed Saint Master, you must be a wielder of Martial Soul Force. However, you must bear in mind that while being in the Saints World, you need to hide the existence of the sword spirits, but in the Radiant Saint Hall, you need to hide your identity as a wielder of Martial Soul Force. You cant expose the fact that you can use Martial Soul Force to the Radiant Saint Hall. Thank you for your concern, senior. I already knew that the Martial Soul lineage has grievances with the Radiant Saint Hall. I definitely wont expose my Martial Soul Force in the Radiant Saint Hall, Jian Chen said before pausing. Then he looked at Mo Tianyun eagerly and asked, Senior Mo Tianyun, do you know anything about Martial Soul Force? There are just far too few members of the Martial Soul lineage in the Saints World, so there arent a lot of rumours regarding Martial Soul Force. I havente in contact with any people from the Martial Soul lineage either, so I dont understand this power very well, replied Mo Tianyun. Then he looked at the Radiant Saint Hall that stood among the clouds with all of its holiness and said, The Tower of Radiance within the Radiant Saint Hall has records of all cultivation methods and various battle skills for Radiant Saint Masters. Its an extremely rich collection, far more than what the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall knows. As a matter of fact, even the cultivation methods of the leader and vice-leaderse from the Tower of Radiance. As a result, if you want to learn about Martial Soul Force, you can only go to the Tower of Radiance. Are there really that many records in the Tower of Radiance? Jian Chen asked in surprise. Mo Tianyun did not answer his question. Instead, he looked at Zi Ying and Qing Suo, The Tower of Radiance is not simple. You two sword spirits should have heard about its origins to some degree. We do know a little. Zi Ying nodded, Its said that the Tower of Radiance, us twin swords, and the Anatta Grand Primes Anatta Tower are god artifacts of the same level. The Tower of Radiance has existed for an extremely long period of time. What! The Tower of Radiance is actually so powerful? Jian Chens heart shuddered when he heard that. He asked, Since the Tower of Radiance is such a powerful god artifact, wouldnt there be no organisations that would be bold enough to offend the Radiant Saint Hall on the Deste ne? Thats correct. There is basically no one who is willing to provoke an organisation with a god artifact like that across the entire Saints World, let alone on a single ne. However, the Tower of Radiance has lost its artifact spirit, unfortunately, Mo Tianyun exined to Jian Chen. He had been in the Saints World for so long, so his understanding of the Tower of Radiance was obviously greater than the sword spirits. Speaking of which, the Radiant Saint Hall is actually one of the lengthiest lineages in the Saints Worlds history. It has existed through two aeons at the very least, and the Tower of Radiance was forged by a supreme expert who had reached a level akin to Grand Exalts two aeons ago. But throughout the glorious history of the Radiant Saint Hall, the Tower of Radiance has experienced several great battles. In thest battle, the Tower of Radiance was finally heavily damaged, and the artifact spirit died during that battle. As a result, the Tower of Radiance has only be a safe ce to store records now. It has no other use. Mo Tianyuns exnation allowed Jian Chen to gain a brand new understanding of the Radiant Saint Hall. However, he also experienced doubts at the same time. He asked out of confusion, Hasnt anyone refined the Tower of Radiance after that? And why has the Tower of Radiance only be a ce to store records? Cant people hide in it when they encounter powerful enemies? The Tower of Radiance seems to be rather special. ording to my understanding, probably only the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall who can directlye in contact with the secrets of the Tower of Radiance knows why no one has been able to refine the Tower of Radiance, said Mo Tianyun. Moreover, the Tower of Radiance isnt as simple as you think it is. When the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance passed away, its residual regrets filled every inch of the Tower of Radiance. All the Hallowed Saint Masters that enter the Tower of Radiance have to endure the pressure from this regret at all times. Without enough strength, its impossible to remain in there for long. Even Radiant Godkings will struggle to stay in there for a year. Chapter 2223 - A Deal Chapter 2223: A Deal Senior Mo Tianyun, you seem to understand the Radiant Saint Hall a lot. Mo Tianyun smiled mysteriously again, Ivee to the Radiant Saint Hall quite a few times. Ive also entered their sacred hall, so I do know quite a lot about it. It looks like senior Mo Tianyun has close ties with the high-ranking members of the Radiant Saint Hall, thought Jian Chen. Then he thought of something and asked, Senior Mo Tianyun, do you know how to enter the Tower of Radiance? Since Mo Tianyun knew the important figures of the Radiant Saint Hall, his knowledge was naturally greater than his teacher Han Xin. If Mo Tianyun knew the most direct way to enter the Tower of Radiance, it would be good news to Jian Chen. Mo Tianyun said in thought, Two vice-leaders need to take part personally whenever the Tower of Radiance is opened, so you cant just go in when you want to. The easiest way is to be the disciple of a vice-leader and get them to open the Tower of Radiance for you. Once people learn about your talent, therell be many vice-leaders who would want to take you in as a disciple. After all, there has only been one other person who became a Hallowed Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore in the past million years. Moreover, the Radiant Saint Hall is about to decide a Chosen Saint. Once they have a Chosen Saint, the Tower of Radiance will be opened once again, and every single Chosen Saint can choose nine retainers to enter the Tower of Radiance with them, Mo Tianyun paused. He seemed to look at Jian Chen with a smile, You can choose to be one of the nine and follow the Chosen Saint into the Tower of Radiance. Thats a second way in. Otherwise, theres only onest method. The Tower of Radiance opens once every five hundred years, and all the Radiant Saint Masters can use their merit to exchange for time in the Tower of Radiance. However, I wouldnt rmend thest method. Thats because only around two or three hundred years have passed since thest opening, so youll need to wait another two hundred years at the very least. Jian Chen frowned when he heard that. He murmured, Two hundred years are indeed a little too long, but the first method will increase the risk of me exposing my Martial Soul Force. It looks like I can only be a retainer of a Chosen Saint then. Being selected as a retainer is not easy. In the history of the Radiant Saint Hall, every single retainer has been a peak Godking. Although peak Godking Radiant Saint Masters have ceased to exist in the Radiant Saint Hall in the recent years, the Chosen Saints have never had retainers who were weaker than early Godking. But right now, your level as a Radiant Saint Master is only equivalent to Receival, said Mo Tianyun. It was very obvious what he was trying to say. With Jian Chens current strength, he had no right to be a retainer of a Chosen Saint. It looks like bing a retainer is almost impossible for me right now, Jian Chen smiled bitterly. At this moment, he really had no idea what to do. Did he really have to wait for two centuries? This was because the Tower of Radiance truly possessed something he needed. He might even be able to find everything the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall knew and many powerful cultivation methods and battle skills in there. This was because Mo Tianyun had already disclosed the fact that whether it was the leader or the vice-leaders, all they knew came from the Tower of Radiance. As a result, Jian Chen had to enter the Tower of Radiance. However, out of all the choices presented before him right now, only the third one would work. He had never even considered taking a vice-leader as a master, as it would definitely increase his chances of being exposed. He could hide the existence of the sword spirits, but he did not haveplete confidence in hiding his Martial Soul Force. As a vice-leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, their cultivation would definitely be far greater than his. Their knowledge, understanding, and theprehension of the Laws of the Hallowed would be at a level that Jian Chen could only look up to. As long as he exposed a single hole in his story, he might end up being exposed. However, bing a retainer of a Chosen Saint required the cultivation of a seven-colored soulcore at the very least. He had just condensed a one-colored soulcore, so he was nowhere near that level. Xuan Mings father was one of the eight vice-leaders. Currently, Xuang Ming was hiding in the Anatta Tower. Jian Chen did consider using his connection to Xuan Ming, but he also ended up dismissing the idea. Xuan Ming already knew his identity as a fighter. If he asked Xuan Ming for help, it would be no different than actively exposing his Martial Soul Force. Seeing Jian Chens frown, Mo Tianyun smiled, If youre willing to be the retainer of a Chosen Saint, I do have quite a good idea. What idea? Jian Chen immediately asked. Even if he had to be the retainer of a Chosen Saint temporarily, he would be extremely willing as long as he could enter the Tower of Radiance. Mo Tianyun waved his hand, and a fist-sized ball of light immediately appeared. Jian Chen immediately felt an uncontroble desire rise up from the depths of his soul when he saw the ball of light. He was tempted to devour the ball of light directly. The ball of light gave off a feeling that brought greatfort to Jian Chens soul. Just a few nces at it gave him the impression that the power of his soul had increased drastically. This is a puresoul, the purest power of an experts soul after it has been refined countless times and purged of all impurities, Jian Chen called out. He just happened to have read about puresouls from a Space Ring he had obtained, so he recognised it with a single nce. This puresoul actually gives me almost irresistible urges. It looks like this puresoul has been refined from a Primordial realm experts soul at the very least, Jian Chen said sternly as his emotions became extremely mixed. A Primordial realm expert could be considered as someone who had made it to the apex of the Saints World. These figures were once supreme existences in his eyes, yet now, he was actually looking at a puresoul refined from a Primordial realm experts soul. The owner of this puresoul was an Infinite Prime, so the density of the power within it is enough to interest any Godking. This should be enough to tempt those nine star geniuses who are about to take part in thepetition to be the Chosen Saint, said Mo Tianyun. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered as he hesitated. In the end, he shook his head, Senior, this is just too precious. I cant ept it. Mo Tianyun smiled faintly, Dont worry, Im not giving you this puresoul for nothing. Ill use this and some other treasures to strike a deal with you. May I ask what item on me has caught seniors eyes? Jian Chens heart tightened as he suddenly thought of the Anatta Tower on him. Chapter 2224 - The Fusion of the Twin Swords Chapter 2224: The Fusion of the Twin Swords It had already been some time since he left Tianming. The news that the Anatta Tower was on him had probably been leaked by now. As a peak god artifact, the Anatta Towers value was enough to drive countless peak experts mad even if it was still damaged. What happened on Tianming was the best example. As a result, when Jian Chen heard that Mo Tianyun wanted to strike a deal with him, he subconsciously thought of the Anatta Tower. Apart from the Anatta Tower, he could not think of anything else he possessed that could catch Mo Tianyuns attention. Senior, has the Anatta Tower caught your eye? Jian Chen asked. The value of the Anatta Tower was far greater than a single puresoul. If Mo Tianyun really did want the Anatta Tower, what was he supposed to do? Seeing how stern Jian Chen had be, Mo Tianyun could not help but smile bitterly, The Anatta Tower is an object of desire. Its not something that anyone can try to possess. If Yi Xin of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng decides to look into this matter, theres basically no one who can maintain possession over it. What I want is for you to take action once. You want me to take action? Jian Chen was surprised by that. His expression became strange, and he said, Senior Mo Tianyun, I might not be able to provide you with any assistance at all with my current strength. Mo Tianyun shook his head gently, Never underestimate yourself. You have the sword spirits. Even if your current strength is very weak, even if the sword spirits have not recovered to their peak condition, fusing the two swords can still unleash startling power. Mo Tianyun stared at Jian Chen sternly, And I happen to need you to use the two swords once. No! Master, dont agree to it! Master, you must not! The bacsh from fusing the two swords is so powerful that you should never do it unless youve run out of choices! Before Jian Chen could say anything, Zi Ying and Qing Suo objected. To the two sword spirits, the fusion of the twin swords had long since be a forbidden technique that they should never touch unless they werepletely out of options. This was because even their master who was a Grand Exalt died to the fusion of the twin swords in the end, so it was even more impossible for Jian Chen to survive. Jian Chen remained calm. He looked at Mo Tianyun and said, Senior Mo Tianyun, can you tell me the reason? Why do you need me to fuse the two swords? Mo Tianyun sighed gently. He stood up from his seat and stood in the overgrown grass around the cliff. He stared at the shining moon in the sky and said, Its fine if I tell you. What you are seeing right now is actually one of my nine major clones. My original body has been trapped in a powerful formation by an enemy. The formation is tough, but it cant keep me trapped forever. In just several tens of thousand years, Ill be able to break free with my strength alone. But recently, something happened on the Cloud ne. Xiao Ling was taken away by the Heavenless Demon Exalt of the Tian Empire. The Heavenless Demon Exalt is a demonic cultivator, so Xiao Ling is in constant danger. As a result, my original body has to break free immediately. What? Xiao Ling has been captured? Jian Chens face changed drastically. Suddenly, he stood up, and his gaze became extremely sharp. Killing intent rose up in his heart. He treated Xiao Ling as his own younger sister. He would never allow anything to happen to her. Senior Mo Tianyun, what cultivation does this Heavenless Demon Exalt possess? Jian Chen asked gruffly with an ugly expression. He has just be a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Hes not much weakerpared to the Azure Peng King who has been hunting you, said Mo Tianyun. Jian Chens heart sank when he learnt of the Heavenless Demon Exalts strength. He felt powerless. A Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime was an insurmountable existence in his eyes. You dont need to worry. As long as my original body breaks free, the Heavenless Demon Exalt is no issue, said Mo Tianyun. He spoke indifferently like he did not take the Heavenless Demon Exalt seriously at all. If thats the case, lets go right now. Ill fuse the twin swords and assist you in destroying the seal, Jian Chen said without any hesitation. He was panic-stricken, extremely worried about Xiao Lings safety. Master, the fusion is far too dangerous... Master, you cant act recklessly... The sword spirits continually tried to persuade Jian Chen. In their eyes, Jian Chen had no need to fuse the twin swords at all over this. The price was just not worth it. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, you dont have to say anything more. As long as I can save Xiao Ling, I dont mind no matter how great the price is, Jian Chen said firmly. You dont need to worry too much. The fusion of the twin swords isnt necessarily a bad thing to Jian Chen. Jian Chen cultivates the Chaotic Body, but ording to my knowledge of Chaotic Force, even if he reaches the peak of Great Perfection, it still will not be the real deal. That power that split the heavens from the earth that appears when the swords fuse is true Chaotic Force. The previous master of the twin swords died during the fusion because he never cultivated the Chaotic Body. He was unable to endure the impact of the Chaotic Force, but Jian Chen ispletely different. If he fuses the twin swords, he can sense what true Chaotic Force is like, Mo Tianyun said to the sword spirits. The sword spirits immediately fell silent after that. They knew Mo Tianyun was right. Then Mo Tianyun looked at Jian Chen and said, I need to properly prepare before destroying the seal. There are some secrets that only the two of us know, and it should remain like that. Wait for me. Ille back for you in three days. Jian Chen nodded. Naturally, he understood what Mo Tianyun was referring to. It was the problem of their identity. Once their identity of being from the Immortals World was exposed, they would no longer be able to remain in the Saints World. Afterwards, Mo Tianyun left. He left just like how he hade, silently and without leaving a single trace. Jian Chen was in no mood to cultivate anymore. Xiao Ling had been captured, ending up in the hands of a demonic cultivator. No one knew how she was right now. Jian Chen became unsettled and unable to sit still, worrying for Xiao Ling very much. What is Ming Dong doing? Hasnt he left for the Cloud ne long ago? How did Xiao Ling end up being captured? Jian Chen grumbled inside. At that moment, he even considered handing the Anatta Tower to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng immediately so that he could ask the first majesty to assist him. However, after thinking it over several times, he found that Mo Tianyun would be slightly more reliable. After all, Mo Tianyun was the same as him. He was someone who truly cared for Xiao Ling. In the following three days, Jian Chen truly understood how days could feel like years. During those three days, he was in no mood to cultivate at all. Whenever he saw Han Xin in the morning every day, he seemed like he was absent-minded the entire time. Chapter 2225 - The Cosmic Formation of the Fire-purifying Lotus Chapter 2225: The Cosmic Formation of the Fire-purifying Lotus Little junior brother, what is wrong with you recently? Why are you always frowning? If theres anything bothering you, you can tell me, your senior. I might be able to help you, Bai Yu whispered in Jian Chens ear. There was a refreshing fragrance on her body. Her voice was filled with concern. Even Han Xin managed to tell that someone was off with Jian Chen. He asked a few simple questions and did not probe into the matter anymore. Zhuo Feng remained as cold as before, paying no attention to Jian Chen. Finally, the three days passed. On that day, Jian Chen purposefully asked for a day off and did not go to the mountain top. He stood outside his dwelling, waiting for Mo Tianyuns arrival quietly. Junior, junior, so your dwelling is here. I finally found you. Look at you. Of all the ces you could choose for a dwelling, you chose such a remote ce, making me spend so much time to find you. And why is it so messy here? There are weeds and bushes everywhere. How can a ce like this be a dwelling? At this moment, Bai Yu flew over from afar slowly whilst being enveloped by Radiant Saint Force. Little junior sister, why have youe? Jian Chen frowned as he looked at Bai Yu who stood before him. Bai Yu wrinkled her nose in displeasure. She snorted, What little junior sister? You should be saying senior sister. Ive said it in the past. Before your strength has surpassed mine, youre not allowed to call me your little junior sister. Bai Yu made her way around Jian Chen and stared at him with herrge, bright eyes. She said, Little junior brother, you have been abnormal in the past few days, and you didnt even go to teachers ss. I worry for you, so I specially came to see you. Thank you for your concern, junior sister, but Im fine. I n on entering seclusion, so please return, said Jian Chen before turning around and entering his dwelling. He activated the protective formation and locked Bai Yu outside. He constantly worried about Xiao Ling, so he was in no mood to talk to Bai Yu. Bai Yu stood outside the dwelling and looked at the entrance that had been enveloped by formations. She pouted with much displeasure as she grumbled quietly, So much for my kind intentions. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt havee to see you. Once Bai Yu left, Mo Tianyun appeared silently where she was before. With a sh, he passed through Jian Chens low-level formations and entered the dwelling. Senior Mo Tianyun, can we set off now? Jian Chen immediately gathered his focus when he saw Mo Tianyun. The more time we waste, the more danger Xiao Ling will be in. Lets not tarry and set off right now, said Mo Tianyun. He grabbed Jian Chens shoulder with one hand while a simple talisman appeared in the other. After activating the talisman, an energy for teleportation immediately surged out and wrapped around them, causing them to vanish. When Jian Chen reappeared, he had arrived in arge expanse of outer space. He knew he had left the Deste ne now, but he had no idea just how far away he was. Is senior Mo Tianyuns original body trapped here? Jian Chen thought. The light in his eyes flickered as he studied every inch of the space there, but he failed to find anything in the end. At this moment, the space near them suddenly distorted, and a huge spatial crack suddenly ripped open. Under Jian Chens watch, a meteor actually flew out. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw the meteor because an old man with a sword on his back sat on it. Even though the old man seemed simple, giving off no presence, Jian Chen felt him radiate with a great sense of threat. Unsurprisingly, this person was the Solitary Sword Ancestor. However, Jian Chen had only heard of the Solitary Sword Ancestor before. He had never seen him, so he failed to recognise him. Do the three sessors satisfy you? Mo Tianyun looked at the Solitary Sword Ancestor seated on the meteor and asked calmly. The Solitary Sword Ancestors face was bright as he was in high spirits. He was clearly extremely happy. He said in delight, Im satisfied. Im satisfied alright. Impletely satisfied. I owe you a huge favour for this. Youll be able to return this favour very soon, Mo Tianyun smiled indifferently. Afterwards, he formed a seal with a hand and struck it towards the space before him. Immediately, the calm space began to distort heavily, forming a spatial gate that was several hundred meters across. Lets go in, Mo Tianyun called to the Solitary Sword Ancestors before striding in with Jian Chen. There was a region ofplete void on the other side of the spatial gate. There were no stars and no light. There was only darkness that stretched as far as the eyes could see. The Solitary Sword Ancestor got off his meteor and crossed the distance with a single step. He studied the surroundings and said, I never would have thought that such a tough miniature world would be hidden here. If I didnt look carefully, I really would have struggled to discover its existence. The Solitary Sword Ancestor looked at Mo Tianyun and said, Is this where your original body is trapped? Mo Tianyun nodded. He pointed ahead and said, You must have sensed the invisible wall up ahead. The invisible wall has formed a tough obstacle that keeps my original body trapped. I only need you to destroy the wall. Jian Chen also looked in front, but he failed to discover anything. Even when he used the senses of his soul, he still found nothing. It looks like this invisible wall cant be discovered without a certain level of strength, thought Jian Chen. This invisible wall is as tough as a medium quality god artifact. With the strength of your original body, getting through this invisible wall is nothing difficult. Why do you need my help? The Solitary Sword Ancestor studied the invisible wall for a while before asking out of doubt. Its not a simple as you think it is. Do it, Mo Tianyun backed up with Jian Chen, pulling very far away from the Solitary Sword Ancestor. The Solitary Sword Ancestor nodded slowly. In the next moment, an extremely powerful sword intent flooded out from his body. The simple sword on his back shone with dazzling light, illuminating the surroundings and purging the darkness like the sun. The Solitary Sword Ancestor wielded the sword and directly stabbed out. The stab was like a streak of light, seemingly skewering the entire region of space. It struck the invisible wall up ahead with terrifying force. Thats the power of the major achievement of Sword Sage. Pay close attention, Mo Tianyun said to Jian Chen softly as he looked at the Solitary Sword Ancestor. An expert who has reached the major achievement of Sword Sage? Jian Chen was extremely shocked when he heard that. He stared at the old man before him and asked, Senior Mo Tianyun, who is he? Hes the Solitary Sword Ancestor who has been searching for you, but he wont be causing any problems for you in the future, Mo Tianyun said easily. At this moment, there was a deafening boom, and with that, scorching mes leaked out, dyeing the entire region of darkness red. The invisible wall shattered from the Solitary Sword Ancestors attack, but behind the invisible wall, there were mes that burned for all of eternity. They seemed to be able to burn space itself, radiating with terrifying heat. The Solitary Sword Ancestors face changed when he saw the mes. Immediately, he became much sterner than he had ever been and growled, This is the me Reverends Cosmic Formation of the Fire-purifying Lotus. Have you been trapped by the me Reverend Grand Primes Cosmic Formation of the Fire-purifying Lotus? Thats right. Ive been trapped here for tens of thousands of years now, but the person maintaining the formation isnt the me Reverend, said Mo Tianyun. The Solitary Sword Ancestor was stern. He stared deeply at the dazzling, raging fire and said sternly, If it really was the me Reverend, you would not have been able tost until now. However, the Cosmic Formation of the Fire-purifying Lotus is not something I can destroy. Just leave what is next to us, said Mo Tianyun before making a gesture to invite the Solitary Sword Ancestor to leave. The Solitary Sword Ancestor knew that Mo Tianyun did not want him to see what happened next, so he did not hesitate either. He nodded and nced at Jian Chen deeply before leaving. Chapter 2226 - True Chaotic Force (One) Chapter 2226: True Chaotic Force (One) As soon as Jian Chen heard the mention of the me Reverend Grand Prime, his attention was raised. He was not unfamiliar with the name of the me Reverend Grand Prime. He was a vicious person who dared to move against Grand Exalt in order to be a Grand Exalt. Previously, in the lower world, Jian Chen once saw a projection that he suspected to be the Anatta Grand Prime on the ninth floor of the Anatta Tower. At the same time, he learnt from her that after the Anatta Grand Prime had been heavily injured by the greatest expert of the Immortals World, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, she tried to return and was ambushed by the me Reverend Grand Prime and her disciple, Ta Ji. At that time, the me Reverend Grand Prime wanted to take the Anatta Grand Primesprehension of the Laws of Fire while she was heavily injured, but in the end, the me Reverend underestimated the Anatta Grand Prime. He still was not her opponent even when she was heavily injured. In the end, the Anatta Grand Primes disciple, Ta Ji, was personally killed by the Anatta Grand Prime, and even the me Reverend lost his body to the Anatta Grand Prime, fleeing with just his soul. Even now, Jian Chen was not certain whether the projection he saw on the ninth floor of the Anatta Tower within the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng actually came from the Anatta Grand Prime, or it was just an act from the artifact spirit. However, there was one thing he was certain about: the me Reverend Grand Prime working with Ta Ji to ambush the Anatta Grand Prime did take ce. Otherwise, as Ta Jis disciple, Xu Ran would not have been drawn into the entire matter and be hunted down for millions of years by the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Senior Mo Tianyun, is this me Reverend very powerful? Where even the Solitary Sword Ancestor fears him so much? Jian Chen asked about the me Reverend Grand Prime. Mo Tianyun nodded, The me Reverend is indeed very powerful. Hes one of the handful peak experts of the Saints World, only a step away from reaching Grand Exalt. However, the me Reverend is quite a madman. Its rumoured that in order to ovee the final step for his Laws of Fire, he actually moved against the Anatta Grand Prime recklessly. The Anatta Grand Primes strength ranks within the top three of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World. As such, let alone the fact that the me Reverend still hadnt taken the final step, even if he did and became a Grand Exalt himself, he still would not have been able to steal the Anatta Grand Primesprehension. After failing toy his hands on the Anatta Grand Prime, the me Reverend Grand Prime then extended his hands towards the Ice Goddess, hoping to find what he needed to take the final step from the Ice Goddess. Jian Chens heart immediately sank from that. He said sternly, Looks like the person behind Nan Potian is the me Reverend Grand Prime. Mo Tianyun looked at Jian Chen deeply and said, I know you have a sister from the Tian Yuan Continent called Changyang Mingyue. If youre able to reach out to her somehow, tell her that exact same thing, just in case shes ignorant about the enemy and returns to the Ice Goddess Hall recklessly, right into the enemies trap before she is powerful enough. Perhaps you can get your sister to go to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. In the past, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng hunted down the me Reverend Grand Prime across the entire world and shook up the entire Saints World. Only when the me Reverend Grand Prime hid well, and the first majesty was no longer able to find his traces did the hunte to an end. Jian Chen nodded as his heart became rather heavy. He secretly worried for fairy Hao Yue, who he had separated with several years ago. As for his sister going to find the first majesty, he knew that such a matter was impossible because he had heard from Shui Yun that his sister had oncee into conflict with the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. If the first majesty learnt about his sisters current state, it would have been fortunate enough if she did not take advantage of the situation, so providing assistance was even more impossible. Lets do it. I cant find another suitable person for destroying this formation aside from you because there are some secrets that other people cannot learn about, as he said that, Mo Tianyun took out a hand-sized formation disc. The formation disc was bronze in color, and it was covered with countless profound inscription. Every single line of inscription hid the truths of the world, so it seemed likews intermingling with one another. Ill cast down this peak level formation in the surroundings to prevent any presence from leaking out when you fuse the twin swords, just in case some expert of the Saints World senses it. With a wave of his hand, Mo Tianyun had already cast the formation discs into space and enveloped the surroundings with a huge formation. He was extremely cautious. Jian Chen approached the Cosmic Formation of the Fire-purifying Lotus silently, and the sword spirits also appeared above Jian Chens head at that moment. Master, have you really made your decision? The sword spirits asked to confirm one more time. Currently, their illusionary faces were filled with seriousness. They had recovered quite a lotpared to when they were still on the Tian Yuan Continent. As they grew stronger, the power they could unleash through the fusion would naturally be greater as well, and the bacsh apanying it would be even more powerful. Even they did not know whether the current Jian Chen could endure the bacsh from the fusion. Ive already made up my mind. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, lets start, Jian Chen said with determination. The sword spirits looked at each other and no longer said anything else. In the next moment, the sword spirits shone with intense violet and azure light. They turned into two illusionary swordspletely condensed from violet and azure light above Jian Chens head as powerful sword Qi swept out. They seemed to have turned the surroundings into a domain of sword Qi. The two swordscked physical bodies right now, but having a physical body or not made no difference during the fusion because the fusion was Zi Ying and Qing Suos powers. It used the vital energies of the sword spirits, Supreme Yin Force and Supreme Yang Force. From chaos came yin and yang. Zi Ying and Qing Suo sprang into existence from a sliver of Supreme Yin Force and Supreme Yang Force. When their powers fused together, chaos would appear once again. Jian Chen stood below the two swords as he raised his hands over his head and towards the sky, into the two swords conjured from the sword spirits. The chaotic neidan within his dantian revolved wildly as turbulent Chaotic Force constantly surged out, filling Jian Chens entire body. He pushed the defences of his thirteenthyer Chaotic Body to the limit before using abination of his arms and his will to gradually make the vital energies of the sword spirits approach each other. Mo Tianyun stood in the distance as he stared at Jian Chen closely. He was stern. Finally, the powers of the sword spirits were truly fused together under Jian Chens efforts, bing whole and creating apletely new power. Immediately, a terrifying pulse of energy that seemed to be responsible for splitting the heavens from the earth erupted. It made the entire space tremble as the interminglingws all shook uncontrobly. Chapter 2227 - True Chaotic Force (Two) Chapter 2227: True Chaotic Force (Two) In the instance the Chaotic Force was created, it surged into Jian Chens body, immediately causing him to tremble uncontrobly. His face became sheet-white, and blood oozed out from the corner of his mouth. Although Jian Chen had reached the Major Achievement of the Chaotic Body, and his body was extremely tough, his current Chaotic Body was still too weak before true Chaotic Force. Without any exaggeration, his thirteenthyer Chaotic Body was no different from a child before the true Chaotic Force. As a result, he onlysted for a split second under the rampaging of true Chaotic Force before bing heavily injured. His organs had been ripped to pieces, reduced to mush at an unbelievable speed by the terrifying destruction of the Chaotic Force. The white robes that represented his status as a Radiant Saint Master turned blood-red at a visible rate. In just a few seconds, the robes had be soaked in blood. At this moment, if it was possible to see through the clothes, it would quite be evident that Jian Chens body had be cracked like pottery. Bright-red chaotic blood oozed out furiously from his wounds. True Chaotic Force was just too powerful and too terrifying. With a violent presence of destruction, itpletely surpassed all other energies in the world. In just a short instance, it shattered Jian Chens Chaotic Body, causing him to be more heavily injured than he had ever been. When Mo Tianyun saw this from afar, his heart sank. The power of the Chaotic Force hadpletely exceeded his expectations. Dont keep charging up, and do it quick. Otherwise, youll die from the bacsh before you can even deal strike, Mo Tianyun called out from afar. His voice boomed like thunder, causing the space to rumble. Jian Chen heard it clearly. Jian Chens face twisted in agony as his consciousness shed before his eyes. Not only did his body have to endure the bacsh from the fusion, but even his soul was shaken up drastically. Waves of dizzying pain radiated out from his soul, making Jian Chen feel like his soul was about to be ripped apart. Argh! Jian Chen suddenly bellowed out. He endured with his great willpower, unleashing all the strength within his body to control the Chaotic Force with his raised arm, swinging it towards the Cosmic Formation of the Fire-purifying Lotus. The true Chaotic Force created from the fusion of the swords turned into an illusionary strand of sword Qi in Jian Chens arms. It shattered space and tore through thews with an enshrouding light, slicing out with indescribable speed. At this moment, the world seemed to fall silent and be reduced to nothingness. Space was as fragile as ss while the three thousandws all bowed down. The Chaotic Force condensed between Jian Chens arms seemed to possess the power to judge the world and destroy all. Like a supreme lord, it was unstoppable. During this process, the bacsh Jian Chen experienced peaked as well. His face became frighteningly pale as he bled from all his facial orifices. His body trembled violently asyers of blood and flesh vanished from his body at a visible rate. The Chaotic Force was just too brutal, and the bacsh was just too powerful. Before the attack even struck, a portion of Jian Chens body had been reduced to nothingness. Pop! At this moment, a clear, crisp sound rang out. The Chaotic Force condensed between Jian Chens arms finally struck the formation, and the formation that was so powerful that even the Solitary Sword Ancestor was unable to do anything about it seemed as fragile as a bubble. It popped from just the slightest contact. A huge crack was effortlessly ripped in the Cosmic Formation of the Fire-purifying Lotus. The interior was clearly visible through the crack as the mes radiated with terrifying heat that was enough to burn space to a crisp, raging for all of eternity. At this moment, a ck-robed middle-aged man sat in the formation. He was extremely powerful, where just the surging presence he gave off was enough for stars to tremble and space to disintegrate. He sat in the centre of the mes, and a green leaf that was only two fingers wide hovered above his head, shining with a faint, green light around him. It kept the roaring mes at bay. The ck-robed man seemed exactly the same as the Mo Tianyun that Jian Chen was familiar with. He was Mo Tianyuns original body, having been trapped here for several tens of thousand years! Right when the crack appeared in the formation, the ck-robed Mo Tianyuns eyes snapped open. His eyes shone brightly, causing the roaring mes to twist slightly. At the same time, an extremely ancient-looking man sat in another region of the formation in cloth robes. However, Mo Tianyuns original body had to endure the scorching of the mes at all times, while the old man was several dozen metres away, seated at a location where mes did not exist. He was unable to feel any of the heat from the mes. The old man sat in the only safe position in the Cosmic Formation of the Fire-purifying Lotus. Suddenly, the old mans eyes snapped open. He stared in the distance with an ugly expression and cried out, The me Reverends Cosmic Formation of the Fire-purifying Lotus has actually been destroyed! Who has destroyed it? As he said that, the old man wanted to struggle to his feet, but as soon as he moved, ck chains immediately appeared around him, restraining him on the spot. The ck chains were condensed from pure and powerful demonic aura. It seeped into the old mans body, restraining himpletely. Seeing how he was bound by chains, the old mans face became extremely sunken. The light in his eyes flickered a few times before he suddenly called out, It doesnt matter who you are. Please leave here immediately and announce to the Saints World that the Empyrean Demon Lord is someone from both the Demons and the Immortals Worlds. I dont care what ties you have with the Empyrean Demon Lord, but this is a significant matter. You must bear in mind what situation you stand in. Do not work with the people of the Immortals and Demons World andmit a great sin. If the other experts of the Saints World really did end up hearing the old mans words, they would probably sever all ties with Mo Tianyun after considering their circumstance even if they had some ties with Mo Tianyun. They might even directly announce this shocking piece of news to the Saints World, allowing everyone to learn about it. However, the old man had never considered that the person who destroyed the formation would not be an expert of the Saints World, but someone who was from the Immortals World like Mo Tianyun. Saint of Grand Harmony, dont waste your efforts. You wont have the opportunity to expose my secrets to the Saints World, at this moment, Mo Tianyuns voice rang out. Demonic aura surged out from around Mo Tianyun as he gave off a presence that was as vast as the starry sky itself. He strode through the mes as if he was walking on the cracks of space and directly arrived before the old man. Now that the formation was destroyed, the roaring mes no longer possessed the same power as before even though they did not disperse. They were no longer able to trap Mo Tianyun. Empyrean Demon Lord, the me Reverend will never spare you, the old man referred to as the Saint of Grand Harmony stared at Mo Tianyun as he spoke through gritted teeth. He was filled with hatred. The me Reverend has even hidden himself, so would he be bold enough to show himself? Moreover, my bloodline is no weaker than the warrings gods of your Saints World. If the me Reverend really doese, why would I fear him? Mo Tianyun said before striking the Saint of Grand Harmonys head with his hand. Restrained, the Saint of Grand Harmony was unable to fight back at all. His head shattered with that, and his soul was forcefully restrained, gripped in Mo Tianyuns hand. However, the Saint of Grand Harmonys soul was extremely extraordinary. It was like a miniature sun, shining with resplendent light. It was an extremely powerful soul! Chapter 2228 - A Fractured Soul Chapter 2228: A Fractured Soul At the same time, there was a meteor that hovered in the vast starry space right outside the Deste ne. From the meteor, the boundless Deste ne seemed to be the size of a finger-nail. An azure-robed man sat on the barren meteor. His face was cold while his piercing eyes stared at the huge piece ofnd that stood silently in the distance. He was the Azure Peng King. The Azure Peng King never left during these days. He had always remained on the meteor, silently watching the Deste ne. He paid attention to Jian Chen at all times, personally watching Jian Chen even if it did not suit his status. In his heart, dealing with Jian Chen was not as simple as taking revenge for Mo Cheng. More importantly, he wanted Jian Chens Anatta Tower. Hmph. Celestial Sword Saint, I, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, will remember this. Dont you ever let me find the opportunity or Ill... hmph, the Azure Peng King said through gritted teeth as heavy killing intent flickered through his piercing gaze. Afterwards, the Azure Peng King spread out his hand. A bright-red droplet of blood hovered above it, pulsing with great energy. However, to an expert like the Azure Peng King, this energy was just too puny. The droplet of blood came from Jian Chen. The Azure Peng King used the droplet of chaotic blood to utilise a secret technique and look for Jian Chens whereabouts. Who knows how many times he had done this already. In reality, during the time he had been waiting there, he would basically look for Jian Chens whereabouts every day or two in order to keep track of if Jian Chen had left the Deste ne unknowingly through a teleportation formation. However, the Azure Peng King was greatly intrigued after checking this time. His eyes shone brightly as joy filled his face. He suddenly stood up and growled, Just as I had expected. You havent remained on the Deste ne for long. Youve finally left. However, since I have a droplet of your blood, you cant escape from me no matter you go as long as you remain in the Saints World. Jian Chen, if you remained on the Deste ne, there really wouldnt have been anything I could do to you, but youve already left now. Youre basically looking to die, the Azure Peng King sneered. Then he closed his eyes and used a secret technique to expand his search radius. Very soon, the Azure Peng King opened his eyes. He looked into the depths of space and sneered, You sure have fled far away, but no matter how far you go, you cant avoid my secret technique or being hunted down by me. With a sh of azure light, the Azure Peng King shot off. It seemed like a huge, azure peng pping its wings, flying into the depths of space with indescribable speed. He vanished in an instance. ... At this moment, Jian Chen waspletely covered in blood after having fused the swords. The bacsh severely injured him. And that was not the main problem. Most annoyingly, Jian Chen discovered that once the twin swords had fused, they seemed to have be like mas, stuck together firmly. Separating them was not easy. However, after dealing out that strike, he clearly did not have much power left. He had basically burnt out of energy now, so separating the swords was an extremely great challenge as well as a race against death. This was because if the swords remained fused, there would only be one fate for him C the same one as the previous master of the twin swords. He would die to the bacsh. Jian Chen definitely did not want that to happen. Zi Ying! Qing Suo! Jian Chen called out for the sword spirits in his heart. He did not know whether the sword spirits could hear his calling. At the same time, determination flooded his eyes, and while gritting his teeth, he began to burn the power of his soul without any hesitation at all. He erupted with hisst amount of power, doing all he could to separate the swords. During the process, his organs hadpletely vanished. Under the rampaging of true Chaotic Force, it had already been reduced to a bloody pulp. Even a third of his body had been gnawed away. The power of his soul depleted rapidly, almost running out now. Currently, Jian Chen had arrived at the gates of death. But at this moment, an even more horrible matter urred. The evil power hiding in Jian Chens soul awakened once again while the power of his soul had been reduced. It wanted to take over Jian Chens consciousness and thus his body. Jian Chens heart sank. At such a critical time, if he let the evil power take over and rece him, he would definitely die. There would be no chance of himing out of this alive. Demonic, red light flickered in Jian Chens pupils. The world around him gradually became blood-red, making him roar out furiously. He utterly hated the evil power in his soul. Whenever his soul was weakened, it would take advantage of the situation ande out to make trouble, to try and rece him. If I really let you rece me in the current situation, Ill be dead for sure. Since you want me to die, Ill make you die right before me, Jian Chen bellowed out. The demonic red light became brighter and brighter in his pupils. Before he lost consciousness, he directed a strand of Chaotic Force towards his soul. At that moment, Jian Chen could already feel that his consciousness was affected. Although he retained a sliver of rity, he was near insanity. Otherwise, he would have never done something so wild. After all, the Chaotic Force he used to cleave at his soul was true Chaotic Force that was beyond his control. It was extremely powerful. He was basically dead for sure if the power struck his soul. Despite that being the case, Jian Chen still performed such a fatal action without any hesitation when he was about to lose his consciousness. He did not tarry at all, taking action decisively. Like a dagger, a strand of Chaotic Force sliced into Jian Chens soul. It headed towards the evil power that had fused with Jian Chens soul. Jian Chens soul was like a piece of paper, immediately cut in half effortlessly. Coincidentally, a portion of one half was upied by the evil power, while the other halfpletely belonged to Jian Chen. At this moment, the twin swords finally separated. With the fusion released, the rampaging Chaotic Force vanished in that instance as well as if it had never appeared in the first ce. Jian Chen was a bloodied mess. He directly fainted there, losing consciousnesspletely. The white-robed Mo Tianyun who had always remained in the distance arrived before Jian Chen in a sh when he saw this. He took out the various medicines and precious heavenly resources he had prepared beforehand and either smeared it onto Jian Chens body or directly fed them into his mouth. I never thought that the bacsh from the fusion would be so powerful. The sword spirits still have not returned to their peak condition, so the Chaotic Force they create from fusing isnt the strongest either, yet Jian Chen still wasnt able to endure it with his level of the Chaotic Body, the white-robed Mo Tianyun studied Jian Chen injuries sternly. His soul has actually fractured. Suddenly, the white-robed Mo Tianyuns face changed slightly. He murmured, Why is it so severe? It looks like the fusion of the swords this time has actually caused him harm. I need to use the Saint of Grand Harmonys soul, and only then will his soul be able to recover as soon as possible. To many experts in the Saints World, an injured soul was an extremely difficult manner to deal with. It was very hard to handle. Yet, from how Mo Tianyun acted right now, he did not seem worried at all. He appeared to know exactly what to do. In the next moment, Mo Tianyuns original body emerged from the Cosmic Formation of the Fire-purifying Lotus. The Saint of Grand Harmonys soul was still clutched in his hand. The soul shone like a miniature sun, illuminating the space around them. However, the radiance did notst for long. It was swallowed up by surging demonic aura. An extremely turbulent and pure demonic aura surged out from Mo Tianyuns hand, forming a ck, demonic me that enveloped the soul. Immediately, the Saint of Grand Harmonys miserable cries rang out from the ck me. It was as if he was undergoing the worlds most painful torture. However, the ck-robed Mo Tianyun remained cold to all of this. He studied Jian Chen closely and gradually, and his frown became deeper. Now that his original body was here, he could see things with much greater rity than his clone. He could see through Jian Chens ins and outs. Only then did he discover that Jian Chens injuries were far worse than he had imagined them to be. Theres a sliver of Chaotic Force that lingers in his fractured soul. The Chaotic Force is destroying his soul right now, and his soul is bing weaker and weaker. If this continues, hell only end up dead. But why is there an evil power in one of the halves? The ck-robed Mo Tianyun said grimly. As he spoke, the demonic mes in his hand swelled, and he growled, I need to refine the Saint of Grand Harmonys soul as soon as possible. At the same time, his clone took out a puresoul from his Space Ring and sent it into Jian Chens forehead. The puresoul was clearly much denser than the puresoul the white-robed Mo Tianyun had originally shown to Jian Chen in the Radiant Saint Hall. Chapter 2229 - Fusing with the Chaotic Force (One) Chapter 2229: Fusing with the Chaotic Force (One) As soon as the puresoul entered Jian Chens soul, it dissolved, turning into extremely pure and strong power of the soul. Itpletely fused with Jian Chens two halves and rapidly replenishing the parts that had been eaten away. Puresouls were originally used to strengthen the souls of cultivators and make them even more powerful than before, but now that Jian Chen was so injured, the puresoul instead made up for Jian Chens exhausted power of his soul. With the inclusion of the puresoul, the rate at which the Chaotic Force ravaged Jian Chens soul immediately slowed down. The ck-robed Mo Tianyun stood beside Jian Chen. As he quickly refined the Saint of Grand Harmys soul, he paid attention to Jian Chens situation. The rate at which Jian Chens soul dispersed slowed down with the addition of the puresoul, but Mo Tianyuns sternness did not lessen. Ive earned him some time, but the danger still remains. If the sliver of Chaotic Force lingering in his soul isnt eliminated, hell still die in the end, Mo Tianyun said grimly. Although he could temporarily prevent Jian Chens soul from dispersingpletely, there was nothing he could do about the Chaotic Force. This was because it was true Chaotic Force. It was not as easy to deal as the half-assed Chaotic Force cultivated by people with normal Chaotic Bodies. Moreover, the Chaotic Force resided in Jian Chens soul, which was the most fragile part. It will all be up to him now. All I can do I maintain his soul to the best of my ability, Mo Tianyun said sternly before pouring another puresoul into Jian Chens soul. And I dont have many puresouls left on me. Theyre not of particrly high quality either. I can only ce my hopes on the Saint of Grand Harmonys soul now. It looks like I need to refine his soul as quickly as possible, Mo Tianyuns eyes narrowed, and he handed two puresouls to his clone. Then he sat down where he was and formed seals with his hands, casting down a great formation with space as his surface. The formation was extremely tremendous. It basically filled every inch of the miniature world. Each inscription was extremely thick, and it flickered with ck light, surging with demonic mes. The ck-robed Mo Tianyun sat in the centre of the formation. Countless inscriptions gathered around him as all the demonic mes condensed on him through the operation of the formation, roaring powerfully. Immediately, a tremendous ball of ck mes surrounded Mo Tianyun. However, he sat in the mes without moving at all, constantly using secret techniques to refine the Saint of Grand Harmonys soul with the assistance of the formation. A terrifying energy seemed to rampage in the miniature world as Mo Tianyun refined the soul, causing the space that even the Solitary Sword Ancestor praised as tough to distort heavily. Time passed silently. Very soon, the puresouls on Mo Tianyun werepletely depleted, having all been poured into Jian Chens soul. Even though he still had some heavenly resources and pills for the soul, they could not bepared to the puresouls. The Saint of Grand Harmonys soul hasnt beenpletely refined, but theres nothing I can do now, the ck-robed Mo Tianyun sighed from within the demonic mes. The mes in the air suddenly vanished, exposing Mo Tianyuns original body. The Saint of Grand Harmonys soul in his hand had turned into a ball of extremely great power of the soul. However, the power of the soul contained impurities, so it was nowhere near as pure as the puresouls. I hope that the power of the Saint of Grand Harmonys soul can assist you in dispersing the strand of Chaotic Force, the ck-robed Mo Tianyun stared at the unconscious Jian Chen. Under the guidance of his finger, the power of the soul was immediately syphoned away as a hairs breadth stream that constantly channelled into Jian Chens forehead. The power of the Saint of Grand Harmonys soul was just too powerful for Jian Chen, so Mo Tianyun did not send all of it into Jian Chens soul at once. Instead, he did so part by part. At that moment, the unconscious Jian Chen felt like he had entered a dream. In the dream, he was extremely weak, so weak that he was powerless to even stand up. A vast ocean existed around him, and he was tossed around by the turbulent waves, almost being swallowed up several times. He refused to die at sea, so there was a strong desire for survival that radiated from the bottom of his soul. Even when he was extremely weak, he still struggled with all that he had, just to live. During this time, energy of unknown origins had been poured into his body, allowing him to gain some power, but before the turbulent seas, it was still extremely puny, not enough for him to put up a struggle. Gradually, his power became weaker and weaker as he struggled more and more to survive before the terrifying waves. It was as if he would bepletely swallowed up before long. However, even in such a despairing situation, Jian Chen did not give at all. He did not feel any fear towards death. There was only a stubborn willpower that originated from the depths of his subconsciousness that made him keep going painfully. It was as if his subconsciousness was telling him that he would not die, or that he would not die here at the very least. At this moment, a tremendous and seemingly unending power suddenly surged forth. In that instance, Jian Chen felt like he was filled with power, so he began to swim in the ocean without any hesitation at all. He did not know where the shore was, nor did he know when he could finish swimming. He did not even know how long he couldst. That was because his thinking capacity was basically reduced to a minimum. All of his actions and behaviours were based on instinct. He swam more and more, but the energy remained unending. After who knows how long, he suddenly felt a wondrous feeling as if the region he had swum past became a part of him. He could blurrily sense the region and control it. At that moment, he suddenly discovered that he had already swum across half of the ocean unknowingly. His actions did not stop. He continued to swim forward. He was like an explorer, iming thend wherever he passed by. Chapter 2230 - Fusing with the Chaotic Force (Two) Chapter 2230: Fusing with the Chaotic Force (Two) Finally, when he imed half of the vast ocean as his territory, Jian Chen quivered in his wondrous state, and countless memories surged out like a flood. In that instance, he recovered his consciousness and remembered everything. This is true Chaotic Force! Jian Chen instantly understood. This was no ocean. This was clearly the strand of lingering true Chaotic Force in his soul that had almost imed his life. Its senior Mo Tianyun who saved me, Jian Chen immediately sensed the situation of the outside world after recovering his consciousness. At the same time, he sensed an extremely great power of the soul to enter his soul from Mo Tianyuns hand. It was exactly this energy that allowed his soul to put up a fight against the Chaotic Force. At the same time, Jian Chen sensed his other half of his soul. The evil power had upied most of his other half. There was also a sliver of true Chaotic Force in there. However, his control over the other half did not seem to be as great. It felt like he was gradually losing control over the other half of his soul. But right now, the danger Jian Chen faced still had not beenpletely dealt with. He was in no condition to think about the situation of the other soul. Immediately, he dismissed his thoughts and devoted himself to fending off the strand of Chaotic Force in his soul. A tiny portion of Chaotic Force has actually fused with my soul? Only at this moment did Jian Chen discover that his soul was different from before. A tiny sliver of Chaotic Force had unbelievably fused with his soul, allowing his soul to reach a whole new level of strengthpared to before even though it was still very frail. If his soul was like a rock before, his soul had now be steel. It was a transformation in terms of quality. This discovery made Jian Chen both surprised and joyful but also slightly worried. He did not know whether there would be any side-effects from fusing with the Chaotic Force, but he could clearly sense the increase in strength. Whatever. Its not like I can do anything about it now. Since my soul has already fused with a portion of the true Chaotic Force, I might as well refine the rest of the Chaotic Force in a single sitting as well, thought Jian Chen. He made up his mind and began to fuse with the other portion of Chaotic Force forcefully. During the process, the power of Jian Chens soul depleted at an extremely rapid rate. If he was alone, he definitely would not have been able to do this because his soul was not that powerful. Fortunately, he had Mo Tianyuns assistance. Mo Tianyun syphoned the power of the Saint of Grand Harmonys soul into Jian Chens soul, providing abundant support. As a result, Jian Chen was able to do something like that. Unbelievable. Its truly inconceivable. His soul has actually fused with a strand of Chaotic Force. This is beyond imagination, the ck-robed Mo Tianyun stared at Jian Chen without blinking at all. What happened with Jian Chen at this moment left him tongue-tied. The soul is the most fragile part of living beings. Once it has been contaminated with Chaotic Force, its almost certain death. Even if someone somehow manages to survive, they would have to pay an unimaginable price. Fusing with Chaotic Force is even more impossible because even Grand Exalts cant do something like that. Yet, Jian Chen did it. This child is truly extraordinary. It looks like there was a reason why the sword spirits chose him after all, Mo Tianyun looked at Jian Chen deeply and with thought. After recovering his consciousness, Jian Chen was no longer as frail as he was before in his battle against the Chaotic Force. Gradually, he gained the upper hand, and the remaining Chaotic Force in his soul was rapidly devoured, refined, and fused with, allowing his soul to wander off in apletely unknown direction bit by bit. The power of the soul from outside isnt extremely pure. There are some impurities. If I dont do something about it and let these impurities into my soul, itll be a horrible problem, Jian Chen thought. Suddenly, he remembered his other half that was upied by the evil power. Immediately, he separated the impure power of the soul, feeding it to the other half. The other half of his soul was contaminated by the evil power anyway, so contaminating it some more did not matter. He just did not want any problematic side-effects to happen to the pure half of his soul that belonged to him. Time passed silently, and after who knows how long, Jian Chen finally opened his eyes. One of his eyes was blood-red. It flickered with a demonic, red light as an evil power lurked within, while his other eye remained normal. Thank you for your assistance, senior! Jian Chen stood up and bowed towards Mo Tianyun. But in the next moment, his body began to spasm as he immediately paled. Only now did he realise that although he had just survived a crisis, keeping his soul intact, his body was still severely injured. His movements had aggravated his injuries, leading to excruciating pain. Although Mo Tianyun had worked on his body somewhat, he had only stabilised Jian Chens condition. He did not recover at all. The ck-robed Mo Tianyun stared at Jian Chen. His piercing gaze seemed to see through all of Jian Chens ins and outs. He said, Whats up with your soul? Your soul has been sliced into two, so you should have died, yet youre still able to act like nothing has happened. I have never heard or seen something like this in my life. Jian Chen shook his head, I dont know either. None of this was under my control. Its just that right now, my control over the other half of my soul is bing weaker and weaker. Mo Tianyun nodded. He stared at Jian Chen in thought and only said after a while, Id say I have some aplishments with research on the soul, but what has happened with you haspletely exceeded my boundary of understanding. As a result, I cannot help you at all. However, the other half of your soul has been severely contaminated. You need to abandon it or refine it into a clone. However, your control over that other half is bing weaker and weaker. This is not good. You must find a way to deal with it. Junior understands, Jian Chen sped his fist. When he nced past the white-robed and ck-robed Mo Tianyun, a strange expression appeared on his face. This was because he had suddenly discovered he was able to gain a blurry sense of both the white-robed and the ck-robed Mo Tianyuns strength. He did not know the exact cultivation level of Mo Tianyuns original body and clone. He only found that whether it was the original body or clone, they were all existences that towered like mountains in his eyes, so powerful that they were undefeatable. In particr, Mo Tianyuns original body filled Jian Chen with surprise and dread. I never thought Id gain such an ability after fusing with the Chaotic Force. However, I can sense that the changes with my soul definitely arent just that. I must spend some time and look into it in the future, thought Jian Chen. He was overjoyed. With such an ability, would it mean that no one would be able to hide their strength from him anymore? Suddenly, the space in the distance cracked, and a huge spatial crack appeared. With a sh of azure light, a middle-aged man in azure robes had appeared near the crack. The Azure Peng King! Jian Chens face changed when he caught a nce of the azure-robed man. In the past, he had only sensed the power of the Azure Peng King from thetters presence alone. He had no idea exactly how powerful the Azure Peng King was, but now, he could clearly sense the Azure Peng Kings strength. Although he did not know which heavenlyyer the Azure Peng King had reached, his strength also filled Jian Chen with surprise and dread. Chapter 2231 - Mo Tianyun’s Strength Chapter 2231: Mo Tianyuns Strength The Azure Peng King was so powerful that in Jian Chens eyes, he seemed like an unscble, towering mountain. Before the Azure Peng King, Jian Chen could not fight back at all with his current strength. He could not even flee. However, Jian Chen remained extremelyposed even though the Azure Peng King hade for him. He nced at the ck-robed Mo Tianyun beside him. He knew extremely well that Mo Tianyuns original body was far more powerful than the Azure Peng King. As soon as the Azure Peng King entered the miniature world, he discovered Jian Chen immediately. He could not help but have his emotions be ted. However, this tion onlysted for a split second before suddenly vanishing. Clearly, he had discovered Mo Tianyun. He did not pay attention to the white-robed Mo Tianyun. Instead, he suddenly looked at the ck-robed Mo Tianyun and immediately became stern. He felt an intense threat from the ck-robed Mo Tianyun, where he could not help but shiver from the depths of his heart. Although he could not tell what level of cultivation the ck-robed Mo Tianyun possessed, the feeling that this Mo Tianyun gave him was even more terrifying than the Celestial Sword Saint. Is this his original body? The Azure Peng King was secretly surprised. His urge to charge over and forcefully kill Jian Chen had been suppressed as well. He stood where he was, sping his fist towards Mo Tianyun. He was about to say something. But right at that moment, demonic aura suddenly erupted. The ck-robed Mo Tianyun had taken action. Endless demonic aura surged from his body, condensing into the huge head of a demon. The head attempted to swallow the Azure Peng King with its gaping mouth. Immediately, the space there trembled violently. The abnormally-tough miniature world cracked slightly from Mo Tianyuns attack. Jian Chen, who stood beside Mo Tianyun, becamepletely immobilised in the instance Mo Tianyun struck out. He had been firmly restrained there by an invisible force. He knew that Mo Tianyun was not targeting him. It was just that the attack was too powerful. The terrifying energypressed space, affecting the entire region. Thepressed space turned into a form of restraint against him. Jian Chen was astounded. Only when Mo Tianyun struck out did Jian Chen truly understand just how powerful he actually was. As for the Azure Peng King, his expression changed drastically. His eyes narrowed significantly as an extremely bright azure light shone from his body. Under the azure light, he turned into an azure peng only thirty metres in width. The Azure Peng King did not choose to take on the demons head. Instead, he pped his wings and turned into a streak of azure light, avoiding it by a hairs breadth with his extreme speed. However, what made the Azure Peng King frown was that the demonic head also made a turn and continued to pursue him. Sir, what are you trying to do? The Azure Peng King growled. He deeply understood that Mo Tianyuns strike was extraordinary. He dared not take it on forcefully. Instead, he used his advantage and unleashed his speed, dodging it with great agility. You sure are bold to chase him to this ce, the ck-robed Mo Tianyun said coldly. He stared at the Azure Peng King emotionlessly and reached out with his right hand. Immediately, great powers of ughter condensed, forming a spear that shot directly towards the Azure Peng King with terrifying Laws of ughter. As soon as the spear shot out, it tore through space and time, arriving before the Azure Peng King in an instance. Distance waspletely insignificant before it. The Azure Peng Kings face changed drastically. At that critical moment, he used his wings to form a shield before him. Every single azure feather flickered with dazzling light as they radiated with terrifying ripples of energy. Spurt! However, the spear condensed from the Laws of Destruction easily pierced through the Azure Peng Kings feathers. Then it punched through his body without slowing down at all. The Azure Peng King grunted. In the next moment, he suddenly vanished, having left the miniature world as quickly as possible. He unleashed his full speed, turning into a streak of azure light that shot into the depths of space in a single instance. The ck-robed Mo Tianyun pursued. The demonic aura around him surged, condensing into a ck bridge beneath him. The bridge stretched on endlessly, right into the very depths of space. In the next moment, he stepped on the bridge and vanished instantly. Senior Mo Tianyuns strength has actually reached such a level. Even the Azure Peng King cant withstand a single blow from him, Jian Chen felt extremely shocked after witnessing this in person. It had a great impact on him. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance is someone known for being difficult to deal with. Since youve caught his eyes, you need to be careful in the future because he will never give up on someone once he has been offended by them so easily unless they are so powerful that theres nothing he can do, the white-robed Mo Tianyun said to Jian Chen sternly. If thats the case, arent you afraid that the Azure Peng King will cause you problems in the future now that youve attacked him, senior Mo Tianyun? Jian Chen asked in concern. The white-robed Mo Tianyun chuckled, Ill have nothing to do with the Saints World very soon, so what trouble can he cause? Moreover, he doesnt have the strength to deal with me. At this moment, the bridge condensed from endless demonic aura appeared again. The ck-robed Mo Tianyun returned. He said, The Azure Peng Kings speed truly is unmatched. Even I cant stop him if he wants to escape. However, Ive managed to take back your droplet of chaotic blood. As Mo Tianyun spoke, he passed a droplet of blood to Jian Chen. He continued, The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance has been able to find you every time because of this droplet of blood. Now that it has been returned to you, it wont be easy for him to find you again in the future. Thank you, senior Mo Tianyun, Jian Chen sped his hand gratefully. Immediately, he absorbed the chaotic blood and also felt very relieved inside. Finally, he did not have to worry about the Azure Peng King finding him at any and all times. Once the Azure Peng King was unable to find him, the threat he posed would be greatly reduced. I need to go to the Cloud ne immediately. This talisman can directly take you back to the Radiant Saint Hall on the Deste ne. Youre on your own now. Mo Tianyun passed a simple talisman to Jian Chen before taking out a mask after some slight hesitation. He said, This mask was something I used long ago. Itll be very effective at hiding your identity if you wear it. Even Grand Primes will struggle to see through you in a single nce. Now that the news of the Anatta Tower being on you has been leaked, many experts wille looking for you in the future. Theyll probablye to the Deste ne before long, and even the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng mighte personally. Although this mask wont be enough to fool peak experts like the first majesty, itll be enough to trick the other Grand Primes. Chapter 2232 - Half a Soul Chapter 2232: Half a Soul There are some pills for healing the soul in this Space Ring as well as some other pills that can heal your wounds. You need to recover as soon as possible so that you are ready to face danger at any time in the future, as I wont be able to help you at all times in the future. Mo Tianyun passed a Space Ring to Jian Chen before looking at the remaining half of the power of the Saint of Grand Harmonys soul. He said, I still havent refined the power of this soulpletely. Having you absorb too much of it will only lead to endless problems. As a result, Ill be taking it with me first. Once I refine it into a puresoul, Ill gift it to you to make it up to you. Mo Tianyun warned Jian Chen seriously before leaving. His clone and original body left together. In the blink of an eye, only Jian Chen remained within the tough miniature world. However, Jian Chen was in no hurry to leave. To him, this extremely obscure miniature world was a rare, safe ce. It could not bepared to the Radiant Saint Hall. Jian Chen stowed away the return talisman before sitting down. He began to inspect every single difference with his body carefully. Although a lot of the power of my soul has been drained, and its still extremely frail, it has grown far, far too much in strength. Moreover, I feel like my ability to sense thews of the world has strengthened by quite a lot after fusing with the Chaotic Force. It should be quite easier toprehend thews of the world in the future. Its just that the half the evil power has upied will be rather troublesome. It was first contaminated by the evil power before being filled with arge number of memory shards and impure power of the soul. As a result, this half has be messier and messier and is breaking free from my control. Whatever. Ill find a way to deal with the other half of the soul slowly. My priority is to heal my wounds, thought Jian Chen. Immediately, he opened the Space Ring Mo Tianyun had given him. As expected, the Space Ring contained many bottles of God Tier pills as well as a few heavenly resources organised into neat piles. Every single heavenly resource and pill had its name and usage detailed. Theyre actually all God Tier pills and heavenly resources, Jian Chen was surprised by the grades of the pills and heavenly resources. Mo Tianyun was truly on another level of extravagance. If the news of all the items in the Space Ring made it out, he did not doubt at all that it would lead to bloodshed between many Primoridal realm experts. Afterwards, Jian Chen immediately ingested the pills and heavenly resources to heal his wounds. The wounds to his soul were the most severe. His soul had been split in half, which was equivalent to losing half of the power of his soul. It would have a great impact on his strength. As a result, there was only one method for him to recover the power of his soulpletely, and that was through foreign assistance. My body actually heals much more slowly than before, Jian Chen frowned slightly, but that vanished very soon. He could clearly sense that after being ravaged by true Chaotic Force, his Chaotic Body had clearly be tougher than before. As a result, it healed much more slowly than before. After half a month, Jian Chen managed to heal his bodypletely after ingesting many God Tier pills. Now that his body was at its peak condition once again, Jian Chen gained an even clearer understanding of the toughness of his body. At that moment, he even gained the impression that his Chaotic Body had already reached the fourteenthyer. That was because his Chaotic Body was far, far more powerful than before. However, the part of the soul the evil power upied suddenly began to tremble violently. It gave off a powerful sense of resistance, wanting to break free from Jian Chens restraint. Jian Chens face suddenly changed. Before he could closely observe his strengthened Chaotic Body, he gathered all his strength to suppress that half. Youre my soul, yet you want to resist me now. What is this situation? Jian Chen was perplexed as he suppressed it with his full strength. Not only did he have no idea what was happening with his body, but even many knowledgeable Primordial realm experts would not be able to exin it. Immediately, Jian Chen studied the other half of his soul carefully. He attempted to invade the half with his will, but he encountered full resistance. Suddenly, Jian Chen was shocked. Disbelief filled his face as he called out inside, The other half of my soul has actually developed some self-consciousness. H- h- how is this possible? Jian Chen felt rather dazed when he saw the reality before him. He stared at the other half of his soul nkly as he found it unbelievable and difficult to ept. This was a part of his soul, yet it had developed self-consciousness. Thispletely defied logic and surpassed Jian Chens boundary of understanding. At this moment, the other half of his soul the evil power upied broke free from Jian Chens restraint and fled from his head, charging out of the miniature world as quickly as possible. Hmph. Youre a part of my soul, so dont you dare escape from me, Jian Chen snorted coldly and directly pursued. However, the blood-red soul that the evil power upied suddenly gave off a strange pulse and disappeared under Jian Chens watch. It was no longer present. Jian Chen was stunned. He stared at where the half had vanished with a sunken face as he remained silent for a long time. It had actually managed to vanish right before him through some kind of method, which he, despite being the owner of the soul fragment, had no idea about. Everything that transpired before him allowed him to gather that something he could not understand had happened to the half of his soul the evil power upied. Now, it hadpletely broken free from his control. Ive actually lost half my soul, Jian Chens face became very ugly. That soul fragment was equivalent to half of his entire soul. Now that he had lost half of it, he felt like he was no longerplete. Most importantly, he felt a sense of dizziness the moment the soul fragment escaped from his body. Clearly, losing half of his soul affected him drastically. One day, I will get you back. No matter what happens to you, youre still mine, Jian Chen growled. With a flip of his hand, he took out a jade bottle and downed all of the pills in there. He needed to strengthen the remaining half of his soul as soon as possible. Chapter 2233 - The Snowfall Peak Chapter 2233: The Snowfall Peak The number of pills that Mo Tianyun had left for Jian Chen reduced with every passing day, but after ingesting so many pills, the recovery of Jian Chens soul was extremely evident. The remaining half of his soul basically strengthened every single day, replenishing the depleted power of the soul at an extremely rapid rate. After who knows how long, Jian Chen, who had remained seated in the miniature world like a statue, finally stopped healing. At that moment, he slowly opened his eyes. However, the moment he opened his eyes, they became extremely deep. His pupils seemed to have be two bottomless holes, where a nce at them would make one feel like their soul would be drawn away into the endless darkness. Jian Chen did not detect what had happened in that instance. With the changes to his eyes, the most evident thing he discovered was that the surroundings, the world, and even the universe seemed different from before. He was unable to exin exactly how it was different. It was just a feeling that he experienced after the strand of true Chaotic Force had fused with his soul. It was an indescribable sensation, truly profound. The power of my soul has recovered, but my soul is only half in size now. If I want to fill the missing half, itll almost be impossible unless I recovered the other half. Jian Chen stood up and stared off into the depths of space. His feelings were mixed. After he recovered the power of his soul, he sensed a blurry connection with the other half of his soul. He could roughly feel its current location, and he could even sense it moving at high speeds. However, Jian Chen also knew that the other half of his soul had developed its own self-consciousness. As he sensed its location, it could also sense his location, which was why it was definitely impossible if he wanted to retrieve the other half alone. Let alone the fact that the other half was extremely distant from him right now, but as long as it sensed him approach it, he believed it would flee far away. Sigh, Jian Chen exhaled gently. He no longer paid any more attention to the other half. Instead, he wore Mo Tianyuns mask. The mask was extremely extraordinary. As soon as he put it on, he felt like a faint, mysterious power had surrounded him. This power was extremely difficult to detect. If it were not for the changes to his soul from the Chaotic force, he probably would not have been able to sense the mysterious power even when wearing the mask. Jian Chen controlled the mask so that it morphed into Chang Yangs appearance before taking out the simple talisman he had received from Mo Tianyun. He activated the talisman, and its power took him away. When Jian Chen appeared again, he had already returned to his dwelling in the Radiant Saint Hall on the Deste ne. It was exactly the same location where he had left with Mo Tianyun. However, as soon as he returned to his dwelling, Jian Chen frowned. His dwelling waspletely different from when he left. The t ground of the dwelling was covered in soil and rocks now. The smooth walls in the surroundings also possessed many uneven nooks and crannies. Currently, his dwelling seemed like a mess. It did not seem like a habitable ce at all. Even the simple formations he had cast down at the entrance of the dwelling had been destroyed. Half of the entrance had copsed. Jian Chen looked at his messy dwelling calmly. However, the coldness in his eyes revealed that he was definitely not as calm as he seemed on the surface. This was his dwelling, where he cultivated alone. From a certain sense, it was also his home. Yet someone had reduced it to such a messy state. It was impossible for him to be in a good mood. Jian Chen made his way out of the dwelling silently. He did not use the senses of his soul. Instead, his powerful senses had already discovered Bai Yu, who was making her way towards his dwelling. Jian Chens soul was no longerplete, but it was far more powerful than before. Before he had left with Mo Tianyun, he only needed to use the senses of his soul, and he could detect any changes on the mountain and find Han Xin who was cultivating. But now, he had no need to use the senses of his soul. His five normal senses alone were enough to detect anything that happened on the mountain. He could even directly find where Han Xin was. Moreover, he could clearly sense that Han Xins presence was weak. He was quite injured, currently healing in his dwelling at the top of the mountain. Ah. Little junior brother, youre back? Bai Yu flew over while being surrounded by milky-white Radiant Saint Force. As soon as she arrived outside Jian Chens dwelling, she discovered Jian Chen with a single nce. She could not help but cry out immediately. LIttle junior sister, what has happened during the time I was gone? And whats up with your wounds? Who injured you? Jian Chen looked at Bai Yu and asked calmly. Hmm? Little junior brother, how did you tell that I was injured? Bai Yu stared at Jian Chen in surprise. She had already recovered over ny percent of her injuries, so it did not affect her at all. She was confident that she had recovered to a point where even her teacher, Han Xin, was unable to tell that she was injured. Despite this being the case, her junior who was weaker than her discovered it from a single nce. Naturally, Bai Yu was surprised. Tell me what happened, Jian Chen kept asking. Bai Yu became gloomy from that. Her pretty face was filled with a sense of being wronged. She said, Its all because of the disciples from the Snowfall Peak. The lord of our Soaring Clouds Peak, the teacher, had some grievances with the lord of the Snowfall Peak. A few days ago, the lord of the Snowfall Peak came to make trouble on our Soaring Clouds Peak, injuring our teacher in battle. After the teacher was injured, the disciples of the Snowfall Peak came to provoke our Soaring Clouds Peak time and time again. They challenged senior Zhuo Feng and me. If we did not ept, they would throw various verbal abuses at us. Senior Zhuo Feng and I could not stand it, so we could only ept the challenges. In the end, we were harassed by the disciples of the Snowfall Peak. Bai Yus eyes became slightly red and puffy when she reached there. When she thought about the abuse she had suffered from the disciples of the Snowfall Peak, she was filled with grievance. After harassing senior brother and me, they still were not satisfied. They basically searched through the entire mountain peak and found your dwelling after much difficulty. They wanted to force you out, but fortunately, you were not in your dwelling, or youd probably suffer a fate even worse than senior brother. Senior brother was very injured. Even though he had a three-colored soulcore, it still took him a rather long time to recover. They went easier on me, so my wounds were lighter. The Snowfall Peak! Jian Chen stood with his arms crossed as he listened to Bai Yu narrate the entire matter. A cold light flickered through his eyes as he growled, How many are there, and what are their strength? There are a total of five disciples from the Snowfall Peak. I heard that the most powerful one has already been with the Radiant Saint Hall for two hundred years. He has a four-colored soulcore and has alreadyprehended the Laws of the Hallowed, bing a Hallowed Saint Master. Hes the first senior of the Snowfall Peak. However, the first senior did note. The ones doing the harassing were led by their second senior brother, said Bai Yu. Chapter 2234 - The Provocation Chapter 2234: The Provocation Whats the cultivation of the second senior brother? Jian Chen continued to ask. The second senior of the Snowfall Peak is the same as senior Zhuo Feng. He also has a three-colored soulcore, but he has already touched on the basics of the Laws of the Hallowed, so hes slightly more powerful than senior Zhuo Feng, said Bai Yu. Jian Chen nodded slightly. The battle prowess of Radiant Saint Masters was very weak. Even if they grasped the Radiant Artes, it was impossible for them to be particrly powerful. A Radiant Saint Master with a three-colored soulcore was definitely not the opponent of a Hallowed Saint Master with a two-colored soulcore. Since the second senior of the Snowfall Peak had touched on the basics of the Laws of the Hallowed, he was indeed not someone Zhuo Feng could deal with. At this moment, Jian Chen nced at the foot of the mountain and pointed at the distance, Are they from the Snowfall Peak? Bai Yus heart leapt in surprise when she heard that. Immediately, she looked towards where Jian Chen was pointing at, and her face changed drastically. She said in a rather frantic manner, Its them. Its them. The people from the Snowfall Peak are going overboard. Theyve actuallye again. Junior brother, theyvee to make trouble; they want to purposefully harass us who are weaker. Hide quick. Dont let them find you. Ill go find senior brother right now. Before Bai Yu could finish speaking, she had already rushed off in a panic to find Zhuo Feng. After Bai Yu had left, Jian Chen sat down on a boulder nearby and purposefully allowed his presence to radiate. At this moment, four young men in white robes that signified their identity as Radiant Saint Masters were surrounded by ayer of milky-white light at the foot of the mountain. They talked andughed along the way, steadily flying just slightly higher than the mountain itself. The four young men were disciples of the Snowfall Peak. The person who led them was a handsome man who seemed to be twenty-five or twenty-six. However, when he nced past the territory that belonged to the Soaring Clouds Peak, arrogance filled his face. The young man was the second senior of the Snowfall Peak, Wen Cheng. He had brought his three juniors brothers with him as he nced across the Soaring Clouds Peak like he was inspecting it. He acted like the territory that belonged to Han Xin was his own. The three disciples under protector Han really arent anything special at all. I heard that person called Zhuo Feng was even a five star genius, yet he was still unable to withstand a single strike from second senior brother... Though that Bai Yu really does have an extraordinary appearance. Whether its her face or her body shape, it is all basically perfect. Its impossible to find any ws. Honestly, only someone pretty like that is worthy of serving second senior brother... Thats right. Second senior brother, with your background, its nothing difficult for you to subdue Bai Yu... The three junior brothers of the Snowfall Peak constantly sucked up to Wen Cheng from behind, trying to ingratiate themselves with him. As for Wen Cheng, he seemed to enjoy this very much. He smiled arrogantly and said confidently, Dont worry. This Bai Yu wont be able to escape from my hands. Shell yield to me sooner orter. A mere protector Han Xin cant protect her. Wen Cheng spoke arrogantly. He did not take the protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall seriously at all. Of course. With second senior brothers background, let alone the mere protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall, but even the people on par with elders in the sacred hall probably dare not offend you... The three junior brothers said. Wen Cheng smiled indifferently and did not try to deny that fact. Just when he was about to say something else, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he looked in another direction. The direction happened to be an extremely remote region of the Soaring Clouds Peak, a ce where very few people set foot in. Yet Wen Cheng stared in that direction. The light in his eyes flickered as he gradually began to smile mysteriously, It should be that person called Chang Yang. He was luckyst time. When we found his dwelling, he had already hidden himself, so we failed to find him. However, Id like to see where you hide this time. Chang Yang? The second senior brother of the Soaring Clouds Peak? Lets head over there. Id like to see the coward of the Soaring Clouds Peak. The four disciples smiled and changed their direction, directly flying towards Jian Chens dwelling. Bai Yu, who had always paid attention to their movements, naturally discovered that they were approaching Jian Chens dwelling. Immediately, her heart tightened, and she rushed off to Zhuo Fengs dwelling. Senior brother, something bad has happened. The people from the Snowfall Peak havee to our Soaring Clouds Peak again. Theyre heading towards junior brothers dwelling. Senior, lets go help junior brother, Bai Yu called out from outside of Zhuo Fengs dwelling in a panic. Chang Yang, that coward that only knows how to hide, has returned? Zhuo Fengs voice rang out from the dwelling. Senior brother, you must be mistaken. Junior brother is definitely not someone like that. Maybe junior brother just happened to be out when the people from the Snowfall Peak came to cause trouble, Bai Yu argued for Jian Chen. Zhuo Feng snorted coldly, Junior sister, youre far too naive. You may know him, but youll never understand his true nature. Dont get caught up in his appearance. Perhaps its exactly because Chang Yang learnt we were not as powerful as the Snowfall Peak that he hid. Perhaps Chang Yang already knew something like this would happen the moment he joined our Soaring Clouds Peak, so he set up a dwelling in an extremely remote region so that he would have a path of retreat. Junior sister, go back. I look down on someone as cowardly as Chang Yang from the bottom of my heart. Even if I had the power to help him, I would never help someone like Chang Yang. And you shouldnt go to Chang Yangs dwelling anymore. He has no right to be my junior, nor does he have the right to be your second senior brother. Forget about him. Treat him like he doesnt exist. Zhuo Feng spoke firmly, leaving no room for discussion. Senior brother, we all have the same teacher, so how can you be so merciless? Whatever. If youre not going, Im going, Bai Yu said furiously and left. At this moment, the four disciples of the Snowfall Peak led by Wen Cheng had already arrived near Jian Chens dwelling. They saw Jian Chen with a single nce as he sat on a bolder. Currently, he was surrounded by a milky-white light, seemingly in the midst of cultivation. Hes Chang Yang? Hehe, hes actually cultivating outside. The environment outside is extremelyplicated. In a situation where he gets frightened, hell suffer from cultivation deviation, and he cant me anyone else for it, Wen Cheng sneered when he saw the cultivating Jian Chen before ncing at the people behind him. A one-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master behind him understood. He sniggered before directly casting a Radiant Arte, condensing a sword from Radiant Saint Force that shot towards the boulder beneath Jian Chen. Boom! The rock under Jian Chen was sted to pieces in an explosion. Wen Cheng and hisckeys all stared at Jian Chen closely. They wanted to see whether Jian Chen would suddenly be frightened during his cultivation and suffer from cultivation deviation, or perhaps he would suffer from a bacsh from the Radiant Saint Force and be reduced to a miserable state. The cultivation of Radiant Saint Masters differed greatly from fighters. They condensed the pure Radiant Saint Force origin energy in the surroundings and fused it with the soulcore in their heads. The head was where the soul resided, so it was the frailest ce. As a result, if they suffered some overly great stimtion or were frightened, it could easily lead to a loss of control over the Radiant Saint Force in the soulcore, leading to cultivation deviation. Chapter 2235 - I’ll Give You an Explanation Chapter 2235: Ill Give You an Exnation But to the disappointment of Wen Cheng and the others, they did not see what they wanted. They did not see Jian Chen fall to the ground when the rock crumbled. Instead, he remained at the same height as he shone with a holy light. He waspletely unaffected. Even the dust that had been kicked up was stopped by theyer of gentle light around Jian Chen, preventing him from being contaminated. Wen Cheng immediately frowned when he saw this. The behaviour of the second senior of the Soaring Clouds Peak was different from what he had expected. At this moment, the Radiant Saint Force around Jian Chen gradually dispersed. He opened his eyes and looked at Wen Chengs group with a cold gaze. He growled, Forcefully interfering with someones cultivation will lead to severe consequences. Unless you have irreconcble grievances with someone, no one ever does that in the Saints World. Once someone forcefully interferes with someone elses cultivation, grievances will develop even when there were none in the beginning. Moreover, it will be a great grievance! Jian Chens voice was icy-cold and firm. The Radiant Saint Master who shattered the rock under Jian Chen sneered, Really? Then doesnt that mean theres a huge grievance between us now? Out of the five disciples of the Snowfall Peak, he was the Radiant Saint Master who had joined most recently. He also had a one-colored soulcore, but he did not take Jian Chen seriously at all. He provoked, You must be the second senior of the Soaring Clouds Peak, Chang Yang, right? But Chang Yang, now that we already have grievances between us, a huge grievance as a matter of fact, what are you going to do? Jian Chen stood with his arms crossed twenty metres away from Wen Chengs group. His white robes were not contaminated by anything as he said, There have been many people who have developed grievances with me due to various reasons, but many of them are already dead. They died under my hands. Jian Chen spoke calmly, but his voice was filled with a frigid coldness. Jian Chen did not take the disciples of Snowfall Peak too seriously in the beginning, but he happened to overhear everything that they had said as they made their way over. That was because something had happened to Jian Chens soul, boosting his senses to an unbelievable level. Nothing that happened on the Soaring Clouds Peak could escape from his senses. Whether it was what Wen Chengs words, the conversation between Bai Yu and Zhuo Feng, or even Han Xin who was healing in seclusion, he was able to sense it all clearly. Including Wen Cheng, the disciples of the Snowfall Peak were all surprised. However, they were not frightened. After being surprised, theyughed aloud. They looked at Jian Chen like they were looking at a fool. Ive seen arrogance, but never have I seen something like this. Where did the couragee from for someone with a one-colored soulcore to say such confident words... Who does he think he is? Even second senior brother isnt bold enough to say something as arrogant as that. Is he just ignorant, unaware of the dangers that he faces... His enemies before were probably mortals who had never cultivated before. Dealing with those ordinary people with his strength as a ss 9 Radiant Saint Master is indeed a piece of cake. Hahahaha... The disciples of the Snowfall Peak all scoffed. They were not afraid of Jian Chens threats at all. Fifth junior brother, looks like youve identally offended a problematic person, the second senior of the Snowfall Peak, Wen Cheng, sniggered at Jian Chen strangely as he looked at Jian Chen. The fifth junior brother sniggered as well. He said, It looks like this person really is someone who I cant afford to offend, but my greatest w is that Im not afraid of trouble, so the more I cant afford to offend him, the more I want to offend him. With that, the fifth junior brother immediately controlled Radiant Saint Force and arrived before Jian Chen in a sh. Milky-white light covered his hand as he directly pped it towards Jian Chens face. Being pped in the face was the most humiliating thing that could happen to someone. Clearly, the fifth junior brother did not n on showing Jian Chen any respect, using this vicious method right from the start to humiliate Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes turned cold. He remained there without moving at all and raised his hand as well. Covered by ayer of Radiant Saint Force, he pped out even faster than the fifth junior brother. p! With a crisp sound, Jian Chens p hit the fifth junior brother before his hand even approached Jian Chen. The strikended firmly on his face. It sent him flying. Wen Cheng and the two other disciples were dumbfounded when they saw this. They watched their fifth junior brother get knocked over a dozen metres away. All of their faces became nk. The fifth junior brother of the Snowfall Peak scrambled to his feet in horrible shape. His snow-white robes were covered in soil while half of his face had been reduced to a bloody mess. His teeth hadpletely shattered, and he red at Jian Chen with bloodshot eyes. Y- you coward. How dare you p me! I- I want to kill you! The fifth junior brother of the Snowfall Peak was furious. Humiliation filled him as his gaze towards Jian Chen became filled with killing intent. Afterwards, he charged at Jian Chen like he was insane. He used his Radiant Artes to attack Jian Chen with his full strength. Jian Chen sneered and also used Radiant Artes to receive the attacks. Even though the strength he disyed was at the level of a one-colored soulcore, his battle prowess hadpletely exceeded the one-colored soulcore. Even without using the Laws of the Hallowed, the fifth junior brother was not his opponent. p! With another crisp sound, Jian Chens handnded on the other half of the fifth junior brothers face, sending him flying once again. The fifth junior brother of the Snowfall Peak cried out miserably. Clearly, the p this time was far more powerful than the previous one. Not only did it reduce his entire face to a bloody mess, but he was even stunned by it. He slipped in and out of unconsciousness. Stop! Dont you dare, Chang Yang! ... Only now did Wen Cheng and the others return to their senses. They were utterly furious as they roared out angrily. Two of them directly charged towards Jian Chen. No ones allowed to bully my junior brother. This is the territory of our Soaring Clouds Peak, not your Snowfall Peak. If you want to make trouble here, Ill get teacher to teach you a lesson, at this moment, Bai Yu, who heard what happened here, hurried over from afar. Before she even arrived, she had already called out. Bai Yu was filled with panic. She knew that Jian Chen had only reached the one-colored soulcore recently. He was a bottom feeder among Radiant Saint Masters with one-colored soulcores with that level of cultivation, yet even the weakest disciple of the Snowfall Peak had been been a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore for longer than him. As a result, she believed that Jian Chen would be the one to suffer if conflict happened between them. Hearing Bai Yus cries, the two Radiant Saint Masters who charged towards Jian Chen in an attempt to punish him forcefully halted themselves. They were not afraid of Han Xin. Instead, they thought about a rule where stronger disciples were not allowed to attack weaker disciples. The two of them both had two-colored soulcores. If they attacked a disciple with a one-colored soulcore here, it would be breaking the rules of the Radiant Saint Hall. They would suffer severe punishments. It was exactly because of that that the person who shattered the rock beneath Jian Chen earlier was their weakest fifth junior brother, who also had a one-colored soulcore. However, when they saw their disfigured fifth junior brother and heard Bai Yus cry, the disciples all revealed extremely interesting expressions. Bai Yu arrived before Jian Chen with lightning speed. At first, she studied him carefully, and she only sighed in relief when she saw that he was fine. Afterwards, she stood in front of him with her smaller body and said, Junior brother, dont be scared. Senior sister is here. Senior sister will never let them bully you. Chang Yang, I- I want to kill you! At this moment, the dizzy fifth junior brother of the Snowfall Peak climbed to his feet. After finding where Jian Chen was standing with great difficulty, he called out furiously in a slurred voice and charged over with blood-shot eyes. However, as soon as he took a few steps, he felt the world around him spin. He staggered and fell over. When Bai Yu, who had run over in a hurry to protect Jian Chen, saw the disfigured fifth junior brother, she waspletely dazed. She had no idea what had happened. Junior brother, w- what happened? Bai Yu pointed at the fifth junior brother and asked Jian Chen. Hmph, what else can happen? The Chang Yang of your Soaring Clouds Peak has injured a disciple of our Snowfall Peak to such a degree. Our Snowfall Peak will definitely be seeking an exnation from your Soaring Clouds Peak, the third disciple of the Snowfall Peak, Lian Yan, said sternly. His expression was extremely ugly. Ah! W- what did you say? The Liu Chengbing of your Snowfall Peak has been beaten up like this by my junior brother? Bai Yu was taken away. Disbelief filled her face. You dont say. Aside from Chang Yang, who else could it be? Lian Yan said furiously. He did not take the Soaring Clouds Peak seriously at all. You want an exnation? Alright, Ill give you an exnation, Jian Chen took a step forward and said emotionlessly. Chapter 2236 - The Fight in the Ring Chapter 2236: The Fight in the Ring Youre called Lian Yan, right? Lian Yan, third disciple of the Snowfall Peak, I formally challenge you to a battle. Will you ept? Jian Chen called out. Jian Chens words immediately stunned the people present. A Radiant Saint Master who had just condensed a one-colored soulcore was actually challenging a Radiant Saint Master with a two-colored soulcore to a battle? Moreover, the Radiant Saint Master with the two-colored soulcore had broken through many years ago, having consolidated his cultivation long ago. Where did his confidencee from? Junior brother, dont do that. Youve only just broken through to one-colored soulcore recently. You still havent consolidated your cultivation, so dont fight with Lian Yan, Bai Yu tried her best to convince Jian Chen. After hesitating slightly, she whispered in Jian Chens ear, This Lian Yan is very powerful. He cant bepared to Liu Chengbin at all. Your senior sister couldnt defeat him even with her two-colored soulcore and was injured instead. Junior brother, listen to me. You cant fight Lian Yan no matter what happens. Since junior sisters woundse from Lian Yan, theres even more reason why I cant spare him. Im the second senior brother of the Soaring Clouds Peak after all, said Jian Chen. Youre still arguing with me at a time like this, Bai Yu was angered as soon as she heard Jian Chen refer to her as his junior sister. He was clearly weaker than her, yet he had be his senior. This had always made Bai Yu very conflicted inside. Lian Yan, I will be waiting for you in the ring on the Sky Gazing Peak, Jian Chen ignored Bai Yu. After saying this to Lian Yan coldly, he flew towards the Sky Gazing Peak while surrounded by light. There were rules within the Radiant Saint Hall. They did not interfere with spars between disciples of the same level, but once stronger disciples wanted to attack weaker disciples, they would be breaking the rules. It was forbidden. However, these weaker disciples could challenge those stronger disciples. Hmph, you sure are arrogant. Do you really think you have the right to fight against me just because youve defeated fifth junior brother? Ill go with you then. Ill show you that the power of the two-colored soulcore is not something your puny one-colored soulcore can rival. On the other hand, Lian Yan sneered, flying behind Jian Chen. There were many mountains around the Radiant Saint Hall. All Hallowed Saint Masters who had reached a level equivalent to Godking would be bestowed a mountain as their territory, and they would be protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall. However, there were alsorger and smaller mountains. The Soaring Clouds Peak and the Snowfall Peak were of the type that could not raise any attention at all. The Sky Gazing Peak was one of the ny-nine main peaks of the Radiant Saint Hall. It led close to a hundred peaks nearby, including the Soaring Clouds Peak and Snowfall Peak. The Sky Gazing Peak was not as quiet as the Soaring Clouds Peak, which only had Han Xin and the three disciples. As one of the ny-nine main peaks, the Sky Gazing Peak possessed businesses and entertainment, so it was extremely lively. The Radiant Saint Masters from various other peaks roamed on the Sky Gazing Peak. People hurried about constantly on the huge square. Jian Chen had already understood all the rules of the Radiant Saint Hall, so as soon as he arrived on the Sky Gazing Peak, he directly made his way towards a ring. He stood in the ring leisurely and called out, Disciple of the Soaring Clouds Peak, Chang Yang, with a one-colored soulcore, would like to challenge Lian Yan of the Snowfall Peak who has a two-colored soulcore! What? A one-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master is challenging a two-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master? Thats a battle of different levels. Its quite rare. The one-colored soulcore and two-colored soulcore are equivalent to Receival and Returnance for fighters. Theyre an entire cultivation realm apart, so where is this guy getting his confidence from? Is he a seven star genius or beyond? If he is a seven star genius, he really might possess the strength to defeat a two-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master with just a one-colored soulcore... ... Jian Chens voice attracted a lot of attention. Immediately, many Radiant Saint Masters gathered in from the surroundings. All of them cast surprised gazes at Jian Chen. These Radiant Saint Masters were rather weak. Most of them had one-colored or two-colored soulcores. Very few people with three-colored soulcores paid attention. As a result, when Lian Yan arrived here, over a hundred Radiant Saint Masters from various peaks had gathered around the ring. Seeing Jian Chen standing there leisurely and the Radiant Saint Master in the surroundings, Lian Yans expression sank slightly. He seemed to understand Jian Chens intentions now. Even if he defeated Jian Chen before everyone, it would bring him no glory at all. After all, it was expected for a two-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master to defeat a one-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master. But on the other hand, if he was defeated, it would not be as simple as a failure for him. Junior brother, you have to be careful, Bai Yu followed Lian Yan closely and arrived here as well. She called out in concern at Jian Chen. Whos Lian Yan? Hurry up and get in the ring and defeat him. You cant lose to a one-colored soulcore disciple with your two-colored soulcore. Otherwise, that would be truly humiliating.. At the same time, a few interested Radiant Saint Master called out from around the ring. Lian Yan snorted coldly and looked at Jian Chen venomously. He sneered before entering the ring as well. Not only will I achieve a beautiful victory, but I will also make Chang Yang pay a heavy price. I will return fifth juniors humiliation by tenfold, Lian Yan secretly made up his mind. He stared at Jian Chen coldly and said, Chang Yang, do it. Id like to see what youre capable of. Jian Chen smiled strangely when he heard that. He cut to the chase and condensed a sword from Radiant Saint Force, shooting it at Lian Yan. Thats a basic Radiant Arte, the Radiant Sword... Hes dreaming for sure if he wants to defeat a two-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master with just a Radiant Sword... A few two-colored Soulcore Radiant Saint Masters gave their opinions. Lian Yan sneered when he saw Jian Chen use the basic Radiant Arte. He thought, With my cultivation as a two-colored soulcore, the Radiant Sword I cast definitely wont be something you can fend off with your one-colored soulcore. With a thought, Lian Yan condensed a Radiant Sword from Radiant Saint Force as well and shot it out. On the surface, his Radiant Sword did seem much more powerful than Jian Chens. Boom! Just as expected, as soon as the two Radiant Swords collided, Jian Chens Radiant Sword exploded loudly, having been destroyed by Lian Yans Radiant Sword. It dispersed in the surroundings as dense Radiant Saint Force. Lian Yans Radiant Sword continued onwards without slowing down, shooting towards Jian Chen as a strand of white light. Be careful, junior brother! Bai Yu called out in a panic from the surroundings. She was extremely nervous. He has gained the upper hand right from the start. It looks like the person called Chang Yang has already lost. A one-colored soulcore is still a one-colored soulcore. The difference is extraordinary. Losing is nothing strange... Indeed. If he won, it would be strange... Many Radiant Saint Masters discussed around the ring. They did not find this oue to be surprising. Third junior, you have to properly teach Chang Yang a lesson. You need to show him how ignorant he is, Wen Cheng called out from outside the ring. His gaze towards Jian Chen was also icy-cold. Jian Chen was not surprised at all. He smiled mysteriously, and just as the Radiant Sword was going to hit him, Radiant Saint Force surged behind him. Immediately, he condensed a pair of snow-white wings. With a slight flutter, he left behind an afterimage and dodged the Radiant Saint with greatposure. He charged right towards Lian Yan. Its the Radiant Wings that can temporarily boost speed. But how can he move so quickly with them? What speed. Even I didnt see it properly. How can he reach such speeds with the Radiant Wings? Hes two or three times faster than when I use the Radiant Wings. How did he achieve this? Cries immediately rang out in the surroundings. Bai Yu, who had always been worrying for Jian Chen, also became stunned when she saw the speed Jian Chen had unleashed through the Radiant Wings. She covered her mouth and was left speechless. This was because even she was unable to achieve Jian Chens speed after casting the Radiant Wings. As Jian Chen charged over with the Radiant Wings, he suddenly extended a finger towards Lian Yan gently. With that gesture, the Radiant Saint Force from the dispersed Radiant Sword immediately condensed rapidly. It turned into a white band of light, tying up Lian Yanpletely under his stupefied gaze. At the same time, Jian Chen arrived before Lian Yan with his Radiant Wings. He lifted his hand and directly swung it towards Lian Yans left cheek. p! With a crisp sound, Lian Yan was knocked away by a p just like his fifth junior. Chapter 2237 - Lord of the Sky Gazing Peak Chapter 2237: Lord of the Sky Gazing Peak Immediately, the surroundings becamepletely silent. This unbelievable sight had stunned everyone. What did they just witness? They saw a one-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master send a two-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master flying with a single p as soon as they shed. This was so unbelievable that they would have never believed it if they had not witnessed it first hand. If a one-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master had somehow defeated a two-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master, they would not have been this shocked. It was because a two-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master who was supposed to possess an absolute advantage had actually been pped by someone with weaker cultivation than him. This was just too absurd. Around the ring, Bai Yu remained stunned. She nkly stared at Jian Chen who was enveloped by ayer of light, and she seemed like she no longer knew Jian Chen. The mouths of Wen Cheng and the others from the Snowfall Peak all hung agape. They were dumbstruck as they stared at Lian Yan who had been sent flying with a single p. With a hefty sound, Lian Yan was sent over twenty metres away. He hit therge ring heavily. Half of his face had been reduced to a bloody mess. Moreover, his teeth had all fallen out. Lian Yan clutched his face as he stood up. He stared at Jian Chen nkly. He waspletely dumbfounded. But in the next moment, his eyes became bloodshot. Fury burned within them as he red at Jian Chen inplete hatred. He roared out as he charged towards Jian Chen. At this moment, Lian Yan had basically lost his mindpletely. He had been driven insane. He thought about how he had actually been pped by Jian Chen before everyone despite being a two-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master; it had quite the impact on him. Jian Chen faced Lian Yans crazy attacks withposure. He cast Radiant Arte after Radiant Arte. Although they were only at the level of a one-colored soulcore, they became unpredictable and agile in his hands. His usage of Radiant Artes truly seemed to be perfect in the eyes of the spectating Radiant Saint Masters. It caused countless people to sigh in amazement. Naturally, Jian Chen had learnt these Radiant Artes from Han Xin. When Bai Yu, Zhuo Feng, and he met Han Xin for the first time, Han Xin had given them some books regarding Radiant Saint Force. Not only did the books include cultivation methods, but there were also some basic Radiant Artes. With Jian Chens current level of cultivation and the strength of his soul, he grasped all the Radiant Artes with a single nce. As such, not only was it extremely easy for him to use them, but it was unpredictable as well. He dodged Lian Yans attacks with agility through the use of Radiant Wings, finding another opportunity to p Lian Yans face. With another p, Lian Yan was sent flying by Jian Chen once again. In the air, Lian Yan felt the stinging pain on his face. He was extremely furious. He had been pped consecutively before everyone. This had almost made him explode in anger. Not only was it humiliating for him, but it would also be a permanent stain to his name. Chang Yang, remember this. I will make you regret. I will return what you did today by a thousandfold, Lian Yan roared out with an unclear voice. However, all that he encountered was a blinding Radiant Sword. It shot over with lightning speed when Lian Yan had been incapacitated and stabbed into his waist. Afterwards, it emerged from the other side and continued onwards without slowing down, heading right into the distance. It crossed a part of the square before stabbing into a huge tree, nailing Lian Yan a hundred metres in the air. Argh! Lian Yan could not help but cry out. His voice was extremely chilling, immediately rming all the people on the square. When the observing Radiant Saint Masters saw Lian Yans horrible shape, they all gasped. Their gazes towards Jian Chen changed drastically. Bai Yu had been left speechless. Her beautiful eyes had already widened as she experienced emotional turmoil. Lian Yan was a fierce person that even she could not defeat, yet at this moment, Jian Chen, who she believed to be far weaker than herself, actually ended up beating Lian Yan in a fashion where he could not fight back at all. This had a tremendous impact on her. To one side of the square, several ck-clothed envoys stood emotionlessly on a tform that was several dozen metres high. They nced at the entire square coldly; they were responsible for maintaining the peace there. Someone go and report what happened on ring number three to the peak lord, an envoy who seemed to be the leader said emotionlessly. Must we rm the peak lord because of a battle between two weaker disciples? Yes. There is a great need to. Report to the peak lord immediately and also take the recording of ring number three with you for the peak lord to view. Understood! The envoy immediately flew towards the top of the Sky Gazing Peak. ... There was a pcepletely carved out of white jade on the top of the Sky Gazing Peak. Three men wore white-robes that represented Hallowed Saint Masters as they discussed with one another at a jade table. One of the men seemed to be in his forties, having reached middle age. His face was filled with a sense of determination that could only be forged through going through thick and thin. However, his hair was snow-white and draped on his shoulder casually. This white-haired, middle-aged man was the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak. The two other men were younger. They only seemed to be in their twenties, and they both had striking appearances. Their faces were filled with confidence. Even when they faced the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak, one of the ny-nine main peaks of the Radiant Saint Hall, they remained natural andposed. At this moment, an envoy made his way in. He bowed towards the lord politely before passing a crystal to him. He said, Peak lord, this is a recording of a battle that urred in ring number three. Caretaker Bai specifically sent me to bring it to you. Afterwards, the envoy gave a simple exnation of what had happened in the ring. A one-colored soulcore disciple defeated a two-colored soulcore disciple? Although that doesnt happen often on our Sky Gazing Peak, its nothing particrly surprising, the peak lord smiled indifferently when he heard the envoys simple report and did not pay too much heed to it. However, he still epted the crystal with the recording of the fight. He viewed it casually. However, the peak lord gradually went from being uncaring to serious. In the end, he had even be stern. A mere one-colored soulcore disciple actually possesses such a level of control over Radiant Saint Force. This is simply astonishing. Who is this? The lord of the Sky Gazing Peak asked. Chapter 2238 - Nine Star Geniuses Chapter 2238: Nine Star Geniuses Peak lord, hes one of the three newly-epted disciples of the lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak. His name is Chang Yang, the envoy said politely. The lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak? Isnt that Han Xin, who condensed a seventh-colored soulcore recently? The lord of the Sky Gazing Peak asked. It is protector Han Xin. The peak lord stood up. He stared in the direction of the Soaring Clouds Peak and murmured, This Han Xin is quite lucky. He gained such an outstanding disciple from just his first group. When the two young men who sat with the peak lord heard such great praise from the peak lord, they could not help but grow curious. One of them stood up and asked indifferently, Peak lord, has another impressive nine star genius appeared in our Radiant Saint Hall? The young man was not very powerful. He only had a four-colored soulcore. ording to the division of fighters, it was equivalent to Deity. His strength was indeed nothing special in the Radiant Saint Hall. However, his status in the Radiant Saint Hall was extremely special. It was enough to allow him to stand on equal footing to the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak, one of the main ny-nine peaks of the Radiant Saint Hall. This was because he was one of the five nine star geniuses of the Radiant Saint Hall. His name was Gongzheng Xin, and he was one of the people selected topete for the position of Chosen Saint. I dont know what kind of starred genius he is, but the footage of his battle is recorded here. Have a look, the peak lord passed the crystal over. Gongzheng Xin and the other young man both viewed the crystal. Very soon, they became stern after watching it all. This one-colored soulcore disciples usage of Radiant Saint Force is indeed wondrous, said Gongzheng Xin. Thats right. Even I can only sigh and say that I am not as great as him in that aspect. It truly is difficult to believe that a one-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master has reached such an unbelievable level in his control over Radiant Saint Force, the young man beside Gongzheng Xin also praised. He was Xin Bing; he was also one of the five nine star geniuses of the Radiant Saint Hall, just like Gongzheng Xin. Would you be interested in apanying me to the square to see this disciple called Chang Yang? The peak lord asked Gongzheng Xin and Xin Bing. I just happened to want to see him, said Gongzheng Xin. I had the same thought as well, Xin Bing added. Afterwards, the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak hurried off to the square immediately with Gongzheng Xin and Xin Na. As soon as they approached the square, they heard an energetic, loud voice ring out from afar. Are there any other disciples of the Snowfall Peak who are willing to fight me? The voice was filled with provocation and scorn. This person called Chang Yang really is a little arrogant, but he the capacity to back up this arrogance, the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak made his way over steadily with a smile. Greetings, peak lord, at the same time, the envoys in ck robes stationed on the tall tform immediately flew over, bowing towards the peak lord of the Sky Gazing Peak. Bai Long, youve done well to discover this little guy. I just wonder how many stars he has, the peak lord nodded before asking the leader of the envoys. The envoy referred to as Bai Long replied, Ive already investigated it. Hes Chang Yang of the Soaring Clouds Peak and a one star genius. What? Only a one star genius? The peak lord frowned slightly and asked in disbelief. Bai Long nodded, The test indicated he was a one star genius. The peak lord no longer said anything else. He looked at the figure who stood up straight in the ring in an awe-inspiring manner as he seemed to be in thought. Are there no more people from the Snowfall Peak? At this moment, Jian Chen called out once again. Hmph. Chang Yang, dont you get arrogant. Our Snowfall Peak just doesnt want to harass the weak. Such an easy victory is not glorious, replied the fourth disciple of the Snowfall Peak with an ugly expression. Talk once you defeat me. You should be the fourth disciple of the Snowfall Peak, Wu Bing, right? Wu Bin, you have a two-colored soulcore, while I only have a one-colored soulcore. I hereby challenge you. Are you bold enough to ept? Jian Chen said loudly. His voice basically rang across the entire square. More and more people gathered around the ring now. The expression of the fourth disciple of the Snowfall Peaks became horrible. He stood outside the ring with gritted teeth, not daring to take a step forward. Although he had a two-colored soulcore, he was nowhere near as powerful as Lian Yan. Even Lian Yan was not Jian Chens opponent and had been viciously humiliated, so he would just be looking to embarrass himself if he went up. It looks like youre not bold enough for a battle in the ring. But it does make sense. Even your third senior brother, Lian Yan, has been beaten to a pulp by me. Naturally, youre not my opponent, Jian Chen scoffed from within the ring. Wu Bins face immediately paled from anger when he heard that. Jian Chen nced at the second senior brother of the Snowfall Peak, Wen Cheng, who also stood there with a sunken face. He said, Wen Cheng, I represent the Soaring Clouds Peak to challenge you, the second disciple of the Snowfall Peak. Do you ept? Good, good, good! Chang Yang, good on you, challenging me, Wen Cheng immediately paled in anger as his gaze became piercing. He had said that all through gritted teeth as killing intent surged within his heart. However, he also dared not step into the ring. He had clearly witnessed Chang Yangs strength. He did indeed possess a one-colored soulcore, but he could even defeat two-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Masters in battle. Withoutplete confidence in victory, he did not want to fight Jian Chen so easily. Even if they did fight, it would not happen here. After all, if he lost, he would no longer have the dignity to meet anyone else in the future. After all, he did not have a two-colored soulcore. He was a Radiant Saint Master with a three-colored soulcore and someone who had touched on the boundary of the Laws of the Hallowed. Its the peak lord. The peak lord hase... Greetings, peak lord... Greetings, peak lord... ... At this moment, the crowd surged as cries rang out everywhere. They all saw the white-haired peak lord of the Sky Gazing Peak standing with Gongzheng Xin, Xin Bin, and the ck-robed envoys. It seems like its Gongzheng Xin of the five nine star geniuses of our Radiant Saint Hall. Gongzheng Xin has actuallye as well... Its not just Gongzheng Xin. Even Xin Bin of the five nine star geniuses hase as well... Two of the five nine star geniuses havee. Its said that theyre about to enter thepetition to be the Chosen Saint. The Chosen Saint of this generation will be selected from the five of them. The arrival of the two nine star geniuses immediately caused quite the hubbub among the Radiant Saint Masters present. In the eyes of many, nine star geniuses were like idols. They were supreme existences, and just a single nce of them would be an extremely great honour. Which one of you is Wen Cheng? Why dont you enter the ring and fight Chang Yang? At this moment, Gongzheng Xin spoke out. He spoke very softly and indifferently, but it was filled with an irrefutable sense of firmness. It was as if he was ordering someone, like an imperial edict that could not be refused. Chapter 2239 - Thousand Leaf Lotus Chapter 2239: Thousand Leaf Lotus When he heard Gongzheng Xins order-like tone, a cold light immediately shed through Wen Chengs eyes. However, it happened to be the time when the Radiant Saint Hall would be gaining a new Chosen Saint, and the Chosen Saint would be selected from the five nine star geniuses. As such, he dared not offend one at a time like this. As a result, even though Gongzheng Xins condescending attitude angered Wen Cheng, he dared not show any of it. Instead, he forced out a smile and sped his fist, Since senior Gongzheng Xin has spoken, I, Wen Cheng, will enter the ring and teach this ignorant Chang Yang a lesson. With that, Wen Cheng leapt into the ring reluctantly. Jian Chens gaze was venomous. He stared at Wen Cheng with a forced smile, Wen Cheng, youre a Radiant Saint Master with a three-colored soulcore, and I heard from my junior sister that youve touched on the Laws of the Hallowed. Dont lose to me. Hmph, you think I can lose to you? Wen Cheng snorted coldly. He dared not be careless against this person who had easily defeated Lian Yan. He took the initiative and formed seals with both hands. Radiant Saint Force surged from his body, condensing into a pir of white light that shot towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen also became cautious. He could not expose his identity as a fighter in the Radiant Saint Hall, so he could only disy a level of cultivation akin to a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore. He could not afford any carelessness at all against Wen Cheng who was two cultivation levels ahead of him. The Radiant Wings appeared on Jian Chens back once again. As a blur, he dodged Wen Chengs attack by a hairs breadth and approached thetter. You want to deal with me in the same way you dealt with Lian Yan? Youre far too naive. Ill show you the power of the three-colored soulcore, Wen Cheng snorted coldly. Milky-white light flickered around him and condensed into a huge, white shield that covered himpletely. He had no need to fear Jian Chen at all as long as he stood behind the shield. Jian Chen dodged the constant attacks from Wen Cheng with the Radiant Wings. Several Radiant Swords shot out from him, striking Wen Chengs shield. However, Jian Chens Radiant Swords were only enough to cause the shield to shake a few times. They were unable to destroy it. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he thought, Wen Cheng really does have a three-colored soulcore after all. All he needs to do is defend, and Ill struggle to get through it. The power I possessed with a one-colored soulcore is indeed a little too weak. However, I can get through the shield with a single attack if I use the Laws of the Hallowed. Butprehending the Laws of the Hallowed with just a one-colored soulcore is a little too shocking. Although I have senior Mo Tianyuns mask as a cover, and I dont have to worry about being exposed by the experts of the Radiant Saint Hall, standing out too much is not good either. As a result, I definitely cant use the Laws of the Hallowed. Radiant Rain! At this moment, Wen Cheng called out. A thickyer of light shone around him as white specks of light the size of rain condensed around him. They packed the space densely before shooting out in all directions sharply like rain, reaching every inch of the ring. No matter how fast Jian Chen was, he would not be able to dodge a barrage like that. However, he did not be flustered at all. Three Radiant Sword revolved around him like a formation, dispersing the Radiant Rain that flew towards him. Every droplet of Radiant Rain possessed astonishing power. Jian Chens Radiant Swords shattered very soon, but he could always use his superior control over Radiant Artes to condense new Radiant Swords as soon as possible. Suddenly, Jian Chen extended a finger, and the three Radiant Swords around him immediately formed a line before shooting through the cracks between the Radiant Rain and striking the white shield around Wen Cheng firmly as streaks of white light. Boom! With that, Wen Chengs shield shook heavily, and it rapidly dimmed. The energy within the shield was drained away quickly. Wen Chengs face changed. Immediately, he weakened his control over the Radiant Rain and did his best to stabilise his shield. However, at this moment, Jian Chens eyes shone brightly and sharply. In the next moment, a portion of the Radiant Rain that shot towards him actually came to a forceful halt. They no longer attacked Jian Chen. Instead, they shot back as white light and headed towards Wen Cheng. Jian Chen had forcefully taken control over that portion of Radiant Rain. Unbelievable. This is truly unbelievable. A Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore has actually taken over control of a Radiant Arte from a three-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master. This is just unbelievable, the lord of Sky Gazing Peak could not help but sigh in amazement. Chang Yangs control over Radiant Saint Force is even more terrifying than I imagined it to be, Xin Bin said emotionlessly. Gongzheng Xin nodded in agreement, Indeed. However, fortunately, he only has a one-colored soulcore, and hes not a Hallowed Saint Master. Otherwise, we would have another worthy opponent in thepetition for Chosen Saint. Only nine star geniuses have the right to take part. Hes only a one star genius, said Xin Bin. The peak lord of the Sky Gazing Peak shook his head at that, Hes definitely not as simple as a one star genius. Yeah. Although I dont know whether hes a nine star genius, hes definitely not just a one star genius. Unfortunately for him, he has missed the appropriate time, and hes not fated topete for the position of Chosen Saint, said Gongzheng Xin. Then he looked at the peak lord of Sky Gazing Peak and said, Peak lord, who do you think will emerge victorious? Its difficult to say. I still cant see the conclusion right now, the peak lord said sternly. Gongzheng Xin smiled mysteriously, If thats the case, why dont we have bet with the peak lord? Lets bet who will be victorious in the end. The peak lord smiled bitterly, It looks like youre still fixated on my Thousand Leaf Lotus. Whatever, if I keep the Thousand Leaf Lotus, the other three nine star geniuses will probablye looking for it as well. I might as well get rid of it sooner rather thanter then, as that will save me from the trouble toe. Gongzheng Xin, who do you think will win out of the two of them? Im betting on Wen Cheng with his three-colored soulcore. I dont believe this person called Chang Yang can defeat Wen Cheng with his one-colored soulcore. Gongzheng Xin looked at Wen Cheng and continued, If I win the bet, the peak lords Thousand Leaf Lotus will belong to me. If I lose, Ill give a droplet of soulfluid to the peak lord. I want the Thousand Leaf Lotus as well. Count me in on the bet. Ill bet that itll end up as a stalemate. If I win the bet, the Thousand Leaf Lotus will belong to me. Gongzheng Xin, peak lord, you dont have any objections, right? The other nine star genius, Xin Bin, added. Gongzheng Xin and he hade for the peak lords Thousand Leaf Lotus, so they naturally would not be willing to miss this opportunity. It looks like I can only bet that Chang Yang will be victorious, the peak lord smiled helplessly. This was all because the two nine star geniuses did not have high hopes towards Chang Yang. Theypletely understood the difference between a three-colored soulcore and a two-colored soulcore. Chang Yang could defeat Radiant Saint Masters with two-colored soulcores, but he definitely could not defeat Radiant Saint Masters with three-colored soulcores. Being able to achieve a stalemate would already be extremely impressive. Moreover, Wen Cheng had already touched on the basics of the Laws of the Hallowed. Even though he was not a Hallowed Saint Master, he would be quite a lot more powerful than regr Radiant Saint Masters with three-colored soulcores. Chapter 2240 - Only Defeat is Accepted? Chapter 2240: Only Defeat is epted? Boom! At this moment, a loud sound rang out from the ring. The shield of energy around Wen Cheng had finally shattered under the Radiant Rain that Jian Chen had directed back at him. A powerful ripple of energy rammed into Wen Cheng, forcing him to retreat. You actually.. You actually... Disbelief filled Wen Chengs face. He pointed at Jian Chen. Currently, he was speechless. His control over the Radiant Rain he had cast had been forcefully taken away by Chang Yang, who only had a one-colored soulcore. Then, the Radiant Rain was used against him. Did anything still make sense? However, Jian Chen did not tarry at all after destroying Wen Chengs shield. He approached Wen Cheng with a sh and directly swung the Radiant Sword in his hand towards Wen Cheng. Wen Chengs expression changed slightly. Jian Chens reactions were just too fast, and his attacks were just too swift. It was already toote for him to cast a Radiant Arte to stop the Radiant Sword that approached him. Immediately, he condensed a pair of Radiant Wings to retreat. His battle experience was clearly not as plentiful as Jian Chens. With just this tiny mistake, he hadpletely lost his initial advantage and was forced into a position where he had to respond to everything that Jian Chen threw at him. Jian Chen took advantage of this situation and pursued Wen Cheng closely. He stabbed out with his Radiant Sword mercilessly, and it reached Wen Chengs chest in the blink of an eye. Wen Chengs expression changed drastically. Although he had some experience in battle, he had never been in such a nervous fight. Under Jian Chens barrage of attack, he immediately became flustered. During such a tight situation, he tripped and managed to avoid the Radiant Sword by a hairs breadth. However, even with that being the case, a long sh appeared on his white robes, and the robes were now covered in dust as well. Climbing up to his feet, Wen Chengs face had paled in anger. He was utterly furious. With that trip, he had basically lost all his dignity. He would no longer have the face to see anyone in the Radiant Saint Hall. Chang Yang, I swear I will make you regret what you have done, Wen Cheng called out. He also condensed a Radiant Sword and shed it towards Jian Chen as quickly as he could. The speed of the Radiant Sword had indeed reached Wen Chengs limit. He was confident that even a few regr Radiant Saint Masters with three-colored soulcores would not be able to avoid his attack. However, it was as slow as a snail in Jian Chens eyes. However, Jian Chen did not choose to dodge this time. Instead, he purposefully acted like he had been caught off-guard and used his body to forcefully take on the strike. And just as the Radiant Sword was about to sh him, he secretly controlled the Chaotic Force within him and purposefully pierced his body by condensing the Chaotic Force into a de. As a result, Wen Chengs Radiant Swordnded squarely on the wound Jian Chens Chaotic Force created, piercing him. As for Jian Chen, he ignored his wounds. Enveloped by ayer of Radiant Saint Force, he also stabbed Wen Cheng with his Radiant Sword. Argh! Wen Cheng had never felt such pain before. Immediately, he cried out in agony as he pulled away from Jian Chen in a hurry. Jian Chen sneered. With a thought, a Radiant Sword condensed behind Wen Cheng. As a result, as he retreated, he ran into the tip of the Radiant Sword. Immediately, he grunted painfully again. Jian Chens gaze was cold. He took a step forward and raised his Radiant Sword over his head. It shone with blinding light. Just when he was about to swing it, a voice rang out in his head. Chang Yang, Im Gongzheng Xin. Only defeat is epted from you in this battle! Gongzheng Xin said condescendingly as he directly ordered Jian Chen, giving him no room to refute. Of course, he was not afraid that irrelevant people would hear his secret message to Jian Chen. After saying that, Gongzheng Xin stood there with his arms crossed. He was full of confidence as if Chang Yang definitely would not disobey his orders. After all, he was a nine star genius of the Radiant Saint Hall. He was indeed very influential over regr disciples with a status like that. Chang Yang, I am Xin Bin. Its already extremely outstanding that you can force a Radiant Saint Master with a three-colored soulcore into such horrible shape. Its best if you just end the battle as a stalemate, the other nine star genius, Xin Bin, had also sent a secret message to Jian Chen. However, he did not speak as forcefully as Gongzheng Xin. Jian Chen sneered inside when he heard the two messages. With how unimaginably great his senses had be, it was impossible for him to not overhear the gamble between the two nine star geniuses and the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak. If it was someone else, they naturally would not dare to offend a nine star genius that could be the next Chosen Saint. However, it happened to be Jian Chen and not someone else. Swish! Jian Chenpletely ignored Gongzheng Xin and Xin Bin. With a sh of white light, he swung his Radiant Sword without any hesitation at all, cutting off Wen Chengs arm with a resplendent glow. Wen Cheng immediately squealed miserably like a pig to the ughter. Excruciating pain made his body tremble uncontrobly. He had almost fainted. The observing Radiant Saint Masters all burst out into an uproar when they saw this. Many of them were stunned by Jian Chens bloody methods. After all, these Radiant Saint Masters were not like fighters. Fighters were people who were well-versed in battle, and some of them had basically navigated their way through corpses. On the other hand, Radiant Saint Masters were not ustomed to blood. Gongzheng Xins face became rather ugly as he stood beside the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak. His face sank as he looked at Jian Chen with a flickering cold light in his eyes. He grumbled inside, This Chang Yan really is ignorant. Hes a mere disciple with a one-colored soulcore, yet he dares to defy me. Hmph. Xin Bin also frowned slightly. His gaze towards Jian Chen contained displeasure. This Chang Yang really does please me more and more, the white-haired peak lord chuckled happily. His gaze towards Jian Chen was filled with undisguised admiration. Chang Yang, why dont you hurry up and stop? You must lose this battle, Gongzheng Xin said to Jian Chen once again. This time, he spoke sharply. However, Jian Chen turned a deaf ear to his message. He arrived before Wen Cheng in a single step and grabbed him by the cor. He looked at the sheet-white Wen Cheng whose face was twisted in pain and said coldly, Wen Cheng, I never had any particrly great grievances with you, but you should have never, ever held ill intentions towards my junior sister. This is what happens when you hold lecherous intent towards my junior sister. With that, Jian Chen pped Wen Chengs face. Chapter 2241 - Getting in the Way Chapter 2241: Getting in the Way Immediately, a red handprint appeared on Wen Chengs face. However, Jian Chen did not think that this was enough. He ignored Wen Chengs vicious gaze as he pped his other cheek. What happened next stunned everyone around the ring. All they saw was that Jian Chen wanted to properly humiliate Wen Cheng. Left and right, he pped him over a dozen times, causing Wen Chengs cheeks to be bright red and swell up. In the end, Jian Chen coated his hand in milky-white light. He used some force this time, sending Wen Cheng flying out of the ring. With that, the battle between a one-colored soulcore and a three-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master came to an end. However, the oue surprised everyone, making them fall silent. Chang Yang, very impressive. I will remember you, a whileter, Gongzheng Xin broke the silence. He said to Jian Chen emotionlessly before turning around and leaving. Heavens. Is there something wrong with my eyes? It cant be real. It definitely cant be real. A Radiant Saint Master with a three-colored soulcore has actually been defeated by a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore... This is just unbelievable. I refuse to believe that this as real... Chang Yang has basically done the impossible... Only now did a messy series of cries ring out on the square. All the Radiant Saint Masters called out, either lost in excitement or shock. All of them looked at the bloodied Jian Chen who stood in the centre of the ring as they revealed looks of admiration. Junior brother has won! Junior brother has won! Junior brother has defeated Wen Cheng... Bai Yu becamepletely stunned. She struggled to ept this all, struggled to believe this all as real. Jian Chen stood in the ring as he clutched the wound on his chest. Even though his blood had oozed out, he had already concealed the great energy within the chaotic blood, so it was no different from ordinary blood. Ŀɨӹ㳡һȺֹĹʥʦɫƽ He calmly nced past the Radiant Saint Masters who called out constantly in the surroundings. Chang Yang! At this moment, the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak spoke out. He spoke normally, but his voice rang across the entire square and drowned out the various cries. Immediately, the noisy square fell silent. Chang Yang greets the peak lord, Jian Chen sped his fist towards the peak lord of the Sky Gazing Peak. Even though his robes were no longer clean anymore, dyed red from blood, it did not affect his bearing at all. Instead, it added some special ir to his appearance. Chang Yang, you are the most powerful Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore I have ever seen. Your unprecedented act of defeating a Radiant Saint Master with a three-colored soulcore has left mepletely stunned, smiled the peak lord. Afterwards, with a flip of his hand, he took out a thumb-sized, violet lotus from his Space Ring. He said to Jian Chen, This Thousand Leaf Lotus can bring great benefits to Hallowed Saint Masters below the five-colored soulcore. It can allow your strength to increase drastically. I will be bestowing it upon you as a reward to you. I hope you canprehend the Laws of the Hallowed soon and be a Hallowed Saint Master. As he said that, the Thousand Leaf Lotus in the peak lords hand was surrounded by Radiant Saint Force and slowly drifted towards Jian Chen. Thank you, peak lord, Jian Chen did not make a big deal out of it. After thanking the peak lord with sped hands, he epted the Thousand Leaf Lotus under the gazes of all the Radiant Saint Masters present. Afterwards, he exchanged some pleasantries with the peak lord of the Sky Gazing Peak and left. Chang Yang, may I ask if youre willing to exchange your Thousand Leaf Lotus with me? Of course, I definitely wont disappoint you, at this moment, the nine star genius Xin Bin arrived before Jian Chen and smiled warmly. Jian Chen studied the Thousand Leaf Lotus in his hands. Although the Thousand Leaf Lotus was not of particrly high grade, it was very beneficial to Radiant Saint Masters, so he turned down Xin Bins offer. The Thousand Leaf Lotus wont have particrly great effects on junior Chang Yang. If junior Chang Yang is willing to exchange with me, I can offer you a heavenly resource thats worth ten times more. Junior Chang Yang, please consider it. Come find me once youve made up your mind, Xin Bin left with that. Bai Long, save theplete video of Chang Yang fighting Wen Cheng, the peak lord stood in his jade-white pce on the top of the Sky Gazing Peak as he said to a ck-robed envoy. Weve saved it. Wepletely save every single fight that happens in all the rings, Bai Long said politely. Alright. Take the video of the battle to the sacred hall. Show the elders. Chang Yang is an extremely outstanding genius. Our Radiant Saint Hall should nurture him with our efforts, but that is up to the elders, said the peak lord. Yes, peak lord! Jian Chen had already left the ring now. Wherever he passed, the surrounding Radiant Saint Masters would step aside and open up a path for him willingly. Junior sister, lets go back, Jian Chen directly arrived before Bai Yu and said to her. Yep, at this moment, Bai Yu was still in a daze. She nced at Wen Cheng, who had fainted on the ground, before following Jian Chen nkly. At the same time, the envoy, Bai Long, took the recording of the battle and left the Sky Gazing Peak. He flew towards the scared hall standing above the clouds. Halt! The security of the sacred hall was extremely strict. As soon as Bai Long approached it, he was stopped by two middle-aged men in violet robes. Bai Long knew that they were guards of the sacred hall. Both their status and power were greater than the envoys. Immediately, he bowed slightly and said, I am an envoy of the Sky Gazing Peak. Ivee under the orders of the peak lord to deliver this to the esteemed elders. Pass it to us, and you can leave, said one of the violet-robed guards. Bai Long hesitated slightly, but he still passed the crystal to one of the guards in the end. After that, he left the sacred hall. The two violet-robed guards took the crystal that held the recording and made their way into the sacred hall. The two of you, stop, at this moment, someone called out gently. Gongzheng Xin walked over steadily with his arms behind his back. The two guards both sped their fists in greeting when they saw Gongzheng Xin. Not only was Gongzheng Xin a nine star genius within the Radiant Saint Hall, but he was also the disciple of an elder. His status was so great that the status of the guards was nowhere close to his. What did the envoy before give you? Gongzheng Xin asked arrogantly with his head held high. Its a crystal for us to pass on to the elders, replied a guard. A cold light flickered through Gongzheng Xins eyes. He said, My teacher is one of the elders, and I just happen to be on my way to see him. Give me the crystal. Ill take it over for you. The two guards looked at each other. They dared not disobey Gongzheng Xin, who was extremely likely to be the Chosen Saint. As such, they could only pass the crystal to him obediently. Gongzheng Xin left with the crystal before stopping in an empty region. He took out the crystal that contained the recording of the battle and sneered. Clenching his hand, he directly crushed the crystal to dust. Chapter 2242 - Upheaval on the Cloud Plane Chapter 2242: Upheaval on the Cloud ne Just as Jian Chen returned to the Soaring Clouds Peak victoriously with Bai Yu, the distant Cloud ne had already been reduced to a state of chaotic battle. The Tian Alliance led by the Tian Empire and the Resistance Alliance led by the Heavens Link Peak were already engaged in a full-blown war. Even though the Resistance Alliance also possessed around half of the peak ns on the Cloud ne, they were forced into a constant retreat in the war against the Tian Alliance. They did not lose to the Tian Alliance in terms of peak experts, but the Tian Alliance possessed the Heavenless Demon Exalt, which directly pulled them apart. Coupled with the entry of the four eternal empires into the Tian Alliance, not only did the Tian Alliance possess an absolute advantage in terms of peak strength, but the majority of their troops were extremely powerful as well. Led by the four eternal empires, many Primordial realm experts and countless soldiers shed with people of simr strength from the Resistance Alliance. The Cloud ne smoked as battles were waged across the entire ce. Corpses were piled on top of corpses as rivers of blood appeared. It was like a living hell. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak had shed with the Heavenless Demon Exalt several times in outer space already. He was heavily injured now and had retreated out of the central region with the people of the Resistance Alliance, guarding the northern region. The central region hadpletely fallen under the control of the Tian Empire now. Moreover, the Empyrean Demon Cults branch on the Cloud ne had been destroyed by the Heavenless Demon Exalt. Aside from Huai An, the other two vice-leaders had died in battle. Huai An had chosen to betray the Empyrean Demon Cult and yield to the Heavenless Demon Exalt. The Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in the southern region had not been affected by the war yet due to being rather remote. They remained the same as before. However, all the cultivators in the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian lived in fear. They were afraid of the day that the battlefield would reach them. Compared to them, the Tian Yuan n in the Dongan province was far moreposed. It was as if they did not worry about the battle at all. Of course, theirposurepletely originated from something Ming Dong had said, Dont worry, everyone. As long as Im here, they wont be able to touch a single hair of the Tian Yuan n even if the Heavenless Demon Exalt personallyes. Although what Ming Dong had said soundedpletely absurd, everyone in the Tian Yuan n believed it firmly. This was all because a peak Chaotic Prime followed Ming Dong wherever he went! And it was exactly because of that that the Tian Yuan n remained peaceful when war sprang up on the Cloud ne. Those who were cultivating continued to cultivate, while those who were doing other things did their things. Everything continued in good order. At this moment, a group of several dozen people covered in blood flew towards the Dongan province. They approached the Tian Yuan n with rapid speed. Ming Dong, who was strolling through the gardens with Yun Xiaoyan, seemed to sense the arrival of these people. A cold light immediately flickered through his eyes. They really arent afraid of death to provoke our Tian Yuan n, Ming Dong said coldly with killing intent. However, at this moment, the first elder of the Tian Yuan n, Xi Yu, immediately took to the air. She looked at the several dozen people who approached the n rapidly, and joy immediately flooded her eyes. Mother! Xi Yu called out and immediately went up to receive them. Yuer! The graceful woman at the very front was also joyful. She arrived before Xi Yu with just a single step and extended her arms, embracing Xi Yu tightly. This woman happened to be the empress of the Xi Empire. However, she was currently covered with blood. Even many of the people behind her were soaked in blood and wounded. Mother, what has happened to you? What has happened in the pce? And wheres father? Is father well? Xi Yus expression changed drastically when she saw the blood on the empress. Her heart became filled with unease. At this moment, Ming Dong had also taken to the skies with Yun Xiaoyan, watching from afar. Yuer, its not the time to talk about that. Immediately leave with all the people of the Tian Yuan n. The sooner, the better. Theres not much time left, the empress said frantically. She pulled Xi Yu along with her as she flew into the Tian Yuan n. There was no time for her to exin at all. Mother, what has happened? Xi Yu was uneasy as she asked inplete concern. Dont ask about it for now. Yuer, listen to your mother. Immediately gather the important people. The empress said sternly before looking at a short, old man behind her, Subject Tian, please prepare the teleportation formation immediately. The short old man was also an Infinite Prime. He nodded in response to the empress and immediately began to cast down a teleportation formation. Its very safe here. You dont need to go anywhere, at this moment, Ming Dong arrived with Yun Xiaoyan and said calmly. The empress nced at Ming Dong. Even though she did not recognise him, she could tell that he was only a Godking. Coupled with how urgent the situation was, she was in no mood to waste words on Ming Dong. She only ordered subject Tian to cast down the teleportation formation faster. Hahaha, you still want to leave? Empress, do you still think you can leave? At this moment, a shout rang out from far away. A group of people rapidly approached the area from the distance. They moved extremely quickly, entering the territory of the provincial city in the blink of an eye and surrounding the empress group. The empress expression immediately became extremely ugly. She looked at Xi Yu beside her and determination flooded her eyes. She thought, I never thought they would arrive so soon. Even if I have to die here, I must send Yuer away safely. I cant let anything happen to her. The leading old man in the new group of people nced at the empress and Xi Yu. He sneered, Empress, why arent you running anymore? But today, not only will you fail to escape, but even your daughter, princess Xi Yu, will face death. The Tian Yuan n, a puny little n, will be destroyed because of you as well. The old man would have been better off if he did not mention the Tian Yuan n. Ming Dongs face immediately sank when he heard these words, and killing intent filled his eyes. He sneered, Really? Id like to see whos bold enough to touch the Tian Yuan n today. The old man looked at Ming Dong in great surprise. At that moment, he had even begun to doubt his ears. A mere Godking was actually speaking to him like that. Not only was the old man stunned, but even the empress looked at Ming Dong in surprise. Recovering, the old man sniggered. He looked at Ming Dong coldly and said, I can wipe out the mere Tian Yuan n with a single gesture. Ill show you how exactly I destroy this little n. With that, the old man pressed his hand towards the Tian Yuan n. Immediately, the powerful pressure of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime surged out from his body. A huge hand appeared in the air, engulfing the Tian Yuan n with frightening ripples of energy. Chapter 2243 - The Chaos of the Xi Empire Chapter 2243: The Chaos of the Xi Empire The old man was extremely powerful. He was a peak Infinite Prime. With his strength, he could im to be invincible in an ancient empire like the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The huge hand he condensed hid surging energy. Let alone destroying the Tian Yuan n, but it could even tten the entire provincial city. The empress secretly sighed with this. She knew that the fate of the Tian Yuan n had been set in stone now. It was impossible for them to escape this fate. Even if she intervened, she would not be able to change any of it. However, the old mans actions hadpletely angered Ming Dong. Ming Dong red at the old man in a shocking manner as killing intent surged from him without any disguise. Ming Dong pointed at the old man and suddenly cried out, Kill him! There was an undisguised rage in his voice. The white-robed, schrly, middle-aged man who had always apanied Ming Dong nodded gently when he heard that. He nced past the old man indifferently and waved his hand leisurely. Immediately, Primordial realmws that were enough to cause the old man to tremble suddenly descended. The middle-aged mans hand turned into a streak of dazzling golden light, piercing through the air and arriving before the old man in a split second. Under the old mans shocked gaze, it struck his body mercilessly. There were no deafening booms. In the instance the old man was struck, he disintegrated silently. Whether it was his flesh or blood, it had all been reduced to nothingness under everyones gazes. Nothing remained. Even his soul had dispersed. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime had been in by the middle-aged man before he could even cry out. Everyone present saw this shocking scene and immediately became astounded. At that moment, including the empress, everyone looked at the middle-aged man who stood quietly behind Ming Dong. Shock filled their eyes. Stand forward, those who want to destroy my brothers Tian Yuan n! Ming Dong did not even look at the old man who had disintegrated. Instead, he red at the people who had arrived after the empress and called out. Killing intent surged from him. The expressions of the people who had pursued the empress all changed from that. They could not help but stagger a few steps backwards as surprise and fear filled their eyes. At that moment, not a single one of them dared to underestimate Ming Dong. The deterrence from the middle-aged man had silenced them all. Even though there were Infinite Primes among them, they dared not utter a single word. The Dongan province does not wee you. Ill give you ten seconds to get out of here. If any of them still remain after ten seconds, leave none of them alive, uncle Ming, Ming Dong growled. Understood! The middle-aged man standing behind him replied indifferently. He nced past the people nonchntly. However, his calm gaze made all of them shiver. Lets go! In just a few seconds, all of them had vanished. Ten seconds were not needed at all. The empress group was originally ready to fight to the death, so they became dumbfounded by the sudden change in the situation. Yuer, w- w- who are they? The empress asked Xi Yu secretly and carefully as she was still taken aback. Undisguised shock filled her eyes. Xi Yu already knew that the middle-aged man Ming Dong referred to as uncle Ming was extremely powerful, so she had already been prepared for this. As a result, she seemed ratherposed right now. Immediately, she pulled the empress to Ming Dong and introduced, Mother, this is Ming Dong, a brother of patriarch Jian Chen. Xi Yu and Ming Dong were already extremely familiar with each other, so even though Ming Dong had disyed impressive power, she did not act overly cautious before him. However, the empress struggled to remain asposed as Xi Yu. She sped her fist towards Ming Dong cautiously and thanked, So its the young hero Ming Dong. Thank you for your assistance. The two of us cannot express our gratitude. The empress could tell with a single nce that the terrifyingly-powerful middle-aged man seemed to followed Ming Dong, so she dared not hesitate at all when she greeted Ming Dong. She struggled to imagine just how powerful Ming Dongs background was to be able to have such a power Chaotic Prime as a bodyguard and have the Chaotic Prime followed all of his orders. The person who should be grateful is me. I must thank the emperor and empress for taking care of the Tian Yuan n for all these years, or my brothers n would struggle to survive until now, Ming Dong smiled at the empress modestly. He did not put on any airs when he faced Xi Yus mother. Afterwards, the empress group, Xi Yu, and Ming Dong all returned to the Tian Yuan n. They gathered in the discussion hall there. Mother, tell me what happened to the imperial pce. And why hasnt my fathere? Xi Yu asked frantically before everyone was even seated. The empress became gloomy from that. She sighed in low spirits, Something has happened to the Xi Empire. Ever since your father went into the forbidden grounds, he never emerged again. Instead, the ancestral emperor who had always been cultivating there and never paid any attention to the empires matters suddenly emerged. He took over control of the empire again, leading the Xi Empire to stand with the Tian Empire. And your father caused much bloodshed in the Xi Empire to take revenge for you in the past. He slew the important figures of manyrge ns and organisations, so theyve begun to resent out imperial family since long ago. If our imperial family maintained our strength, they would never dare to make trouble, but since the ancestral emperor took over control of the empire and mobilisedrge portions of the empires forces to war, the Xi Empire basically emptied out internally. These people who resented our imperial family since long ago finally took advantage of the situation to wipe out the imperial family. With the Heaven-cracking sect leading them, all the ns and organisations who have grievances with our imperial family banded together and engaged in a bloody battle against us. As the ancestor emperor is not in the northern region, our imperial familycks Chaotic Primes, so we were forced into a constant retreat against the upheaval of the Heaven-cracking sect... Mother, is father in danger then? Otherwise, why would he remain in the forbidden grounds and not emerge? Xi Yu did not care about the chaos in the Xi Empire. She was worried about her father the most. I dont know. I really dont know what has happened with Ziyun. If you say hes in danger, it doesnt make sense because all the people in the forbidden grounds are the seniors of our Xi n. Moreover, your grandfather is in there as well. How can they turn on their own family? The empress shook her head as worry filled her face. She refused to believe all of this. No. Mother, I have to go back. Father really might be in danger. I have to go save to him, Xi Yu said firmly. She had managed to reunite with her parents after so much difficulty, so she could not allow anything to happen to her father now. Yuer, theres nothing you can do even if you return. The imperial pce is a mess right now. It has been imed under the lead of the ancestor of the Heaven-cracking sect. The ancestor of the Heaven-cracking sect is a Chaotic Prime, and who knows what has happened to your father and grandfathers. Unless the ancestral emperor returns, no one from our imperial family is the Heaven-cracking sect ancestors opponent. Moreover, the forbidden grounds of the imperial pce are protected by a powerful formation. You cant enter it anyway. Chapter 2244 - Ming Dong’s Assistance Chapter 2244: Ming Dongs Assistance Are we supposed to just watch father fall into danger while we do nothing? Xi Yu was helpless. Her father did not emerge after entering the forbidden grounds. Even when the Xi Empire faced destruction, he still did not appear as the current emperor. This made her be more and more certain that her father was in danger, so she became extremely uneasy and flustered. Suddenly, Xi Yu seemed to think of something. She looked at Ming Dong and pleaded hopefully, Ming Dong, only you can help me now. Please, I beg you to save my father. I beg you. Xi Yu ced all her hopes on Ming Dong because she knew that it was impossible to get another expert who could hold off the ancestor of the Heaven-cracking sect apart from with Ming Dongs help. As Xi Yu pleaded towards Ming Dong, the graceful empress eyes lit up as well. Suddenly, she looked at Ming Dong, and the mes of hope ignited in the depths of her eyes. Ming Dong sighed inside when he saw the hopeful pleadings from Xi Yu. He nodded silently and said sternly, Dont worry. Your imperial family has assisted the Tian Yuan n many times in the past. Now that youre facing trouble, I will naturally assist with all that I have. Thank you, young hero. Thank you. If the opportunity arises, our imperial family will definitely repay your kindness, the empress was overjoyed and shed tears of gratitude. Ming Dong smiled indifferently when he heard that. He said proudly, The reason why I am helping your imperial family is not for you to return the favour. Even if you do want to return the favour, your imperial family will probably never get the chance. The only thing you should feel d about is that you helped the Tian Yuan n in the past. The Tian Yuan n is both my brothers n as well as my n. You have helped the Tian Yuan n in the past, so I will help you. Enough, lets not talk about this anymore. Its best if we hurry. Lets set off right now. Ming Dong looked at the middle-aged man behind him and said, Uncle Ming, please cast a formation to protect the Tian Yuan n. No wait, not just the Tian Yuan n. Protect the entire provincial city. This my brothers territory after all. I cant just return from the northern region and find that my brothers territory bears no resemnce to how it was before. The middle-aged man nodded. Immediately, he got to work, and very soon, a powerful formation was erected around the entire provincial city. Afterwards, the empress group remained in the Tian Yuan n. To prevent any traitors among them from harming the Tian Yuan n, uncle Ming divided up a region for them to remain in temporarily under Ming Dongs request. Afterwards, Ming Dong left with Yun Xiaoyan, Xi Yu, and the empress, leaving the southern region under uncle Mings lead. They were extremely fast with uncle Mings cultivation as a Chaotic Prime. In just a few short seconds, they crossed the great distance between the southern and northern region, arriving above the imperial pce of the Xi Empire. The once majestic imperial pce had been ruined long ago. The protective formations had shattered while corpses were littered across the ground. Rivers of blood flowed, filling the air with the metallic smell of blood. Xi Yu became gloomy and sorrowful when she saw the almost ruined imperial pce. The imperial pce in the past was so grand. It possessed a sense of dignity that could not be defied, yet it had beenpletely reduced to ruins now. Lets go to the forbidden grounds, the empress remainedposed. She led the way, hurrying directly towards the forbidden grounds. In a mountain range several tens of million kilometres away from the imperial pce, a white-robed, ruddy old man sat at the highest point. He was the ancestor of the Heaven-cracking sect, and he resided at the location of his Heaven-cracking sect. The Heaven-cracking sect was one of the peak sects within the Xi Empire. They possessed a Chaotic Prime, which allowed them to basically stand on the same level as the imperial family. Their status was extremely great. The ancestors eyes snapped open. His gaze was piercing as if he could see through space. He looked in the direction of the imperial pce. Its the empress presence. She has actually returned to the imperial pce. Have the people I sent failed to kill her? The ancestor frowned. As a Chaotic Prime, the senses of his soul were so powerful that he could envelop an entire region, so he sensed the empress as soon as she appeared in the imperial pce. Afterwards, the ancestor stood up. With a gentle breeze, he vanished silently. The empress led the way, leading Ming Dong and uncle Ming directly to the forbidden grounds in the imperial pce. At this moment, a terrifying pressure descended from the air. The ancestor of the Heaven-cracking n silently appeared like he had teleported, right in front of the empress. The Heaven-cracking sect was extremely distant from the imperial pce, but such a distance was nothing to a Chaotic Prime who could basically cross worlds with each step. Empress, I never thought youd actually return. The northern region no longer belongs to your Xi Empire, the ancestor stood there with his arms behind his back. A tremendous presence surged out from his body as he nced past Ming Dong and the others sharply. The ancestor was not foolish. Naturally, he knew that the empress understood the fact that she would be discovered as soon as she appeared in the Xi Empire. Yet, she was still bold enough to return. Evidently, the empress had something she could rely on. As a result, he purposefully let out his presence to test what the empress was relying on that did not fear him. But very soon, the ancestors eyes narrowed. He discovered that as soon as his presence approached Xi Yu, Ming Dong, and Yun Xiaoyan, it seemed to encounter an invisible wall, preventing it from drawing any closer. Empress, you just have to look for trouble, dont you? Do you really think youre the same empress who could rally everyone from a singlemand? Another voice rang out. An azure-robed, middle-aged man appeared there, standing with the ancestor of the Heaven-cracking sect. This middle-aged man was the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Four Poles, which was also a peak organisation within the Xi Empire. The ancestor of the Sword Sect of Four Poles did not act recklessly either. Clearly, he thought of the same thing as the ancestor of the Heaven-cracking sect. The empress stared at the two ancestors emotionlessly and said nothing. However, Ming Dong stood forward. He said coldly, I dont care what grievances you have with the Xi Empire, but you better get out of the way right now, or well show you what will happen. Who are you? Which n do youe from? You need to understand that if you stand with the empress, you oppose the side of the Heavens Link Peak, the ancestor of the Heaven-cracking sect said to Ming Dong, but his gaze was fixated on uncle Ming who stood behind Ming Dong. He was stern. Do youe from the Tian Empires side? The ancestor of the Sword Sect of Four Poles called out with a sunken face. Cut the bullshit. Are you moving or not? Ming Dong frowned and became slightly impatient. Hmph, what impudence. Id like to see whether you have the capability of making us move, the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Four Poles snorted coldly. Immediately, sword Qi surged from him, and four swords suddenly appeared. With devastating power, they shot towards the empress group. Chapter 2245 - The Ancestral Emperor of the Xi Empire Chapter 2245: The Ancestral Emperor of the Xi Empire Space cracked, and the dense energy of the world in the surroundings retreated in a trembling manner where the swords pointed. This was the strength of a Chaotic Prime. A casual strike from such a being would possess devastating power, enough to easily crack the earth and shatter mountains. The ancestor of the Heaven-cracking sect did not take part. Instead, the light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty as he stared at uncle Ming before Ming Dong. He knew that the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Four Poles was only using this attack to test the middle-aged mans limits and gain an indication of his strength. The probing happened to suit his intentions because he could guess that the middle-aged man was a Chaotic Prime. However, he did not know just what heavenlyyer he was on. I am of the Second Heavenly Layer, and Gongsun Dao is the same as me. If this person is of the Third Heavenly Layer, well be able to hold him off if we work together. However, if hes beyond that, and at the Fourth Heavenly Layer, then... we probably wont be his opponent even if we work together, thought the Heaven-cracking Ancestor. Uncle Mings face did not change at all as he stared at the four approaching swords. He raised his hand indifferently and extended his index finger. With that gesture,ws powerful enough to make the two ancestors pale descended. They condensed into a streak of golden light and struck the four swords in a single instance. Boom! The four swords produced a gentle thrum after the golden light struck them before all falling towards the ground. The golden light from uncle Mings finger continued onwards. With the power ofws, it shot towards Gongsun Dao like a hot knife through butter. Under his shocked gaze, it pierced through Gongsun Daos chest. It left behind a bowl-sized hole in Gongsun Daos chest. So powerful! This person is at the Seventh Heavenly Layer at the very least! Gongsun Dao was extremely shocked. He nced at uncle Ming in astoundment, and with a wave of his hand, he collected the four swords. Without lingering for even a split second longer, he fled as quickly as he could. The eyes of the ancestor of the Heaven-cracking sect also narrowed. After witnessing uncle Mings strength, he made the same decision as the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Four Poles. He left as quickly as he could. The empress was greatly shocked when she saw the two Chaotic Primes scramble for their lives. She knew that the middle-aged man Ming Dong referred to as uncle Ming was extremely powerful, a peak expert who had reached Chaotic Prime, but she had never thought that this uncle Ming would be so powerful, where even the peak expert Gongsun Dao was dealt with in a single strike. Just which heavenlyyer has this uncle Ming reached? The empress could not help but wonder. Although the empress was also a Primordial realm expert, she was only ate Infinite Prime. She was unable to tell what level of cultivation uncle Ming had reached. At this moment, uncle Ming suddenly looked at an empty region and said indifferently, Since youre here, why dont you show yourself? The empress eyes narrowed from that, and she immediately looked over to where uncle Ming was gazing. An old man silently appeared in the empty space. He wore dragon robes and gave off the bearing of a ruler. He stared at uncle Ming closely with his profound eyes. He was stern. Ancestral emperor! However, the empress expression suddenly changed when she saw the old man, and she could not help but cry out. The old man was the ancestral emperor of the greatest seniority and strength, Xi Lianxue! Xi Lianxue did not even nce at the empress. His profound eyes remained fixed on uncle Ming, Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Even across the entire Cloud ne, there are only a handful of peak experts like that, and I just happened to have seen them all. You arent among them. When he reached there, Xi Lianxues gaze suddenly became piercing. He called out, Who are you? Where do youe from? Why are you interfering with the internal affairs of my Xi Empire? Uncle Ming ignored Xi Lianxue. He looked at Ming Dong and said, This persons cultivation is the same as mine. Hes also a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime! Ming Dong nodded to express that he understood. Greetings to the ancestral emperor! The empress was unable to remainposed when she saw Xi Lianxue. She pulled Xi Yu over and bowed towards Xi Lianxue cautiously. Xi Lianxue finally looked at the empress. He was emotionless and cold, You should be the current empress. Did you bring these people? Ancestral emperor, my husband, the emperor, has vanished without any reason, and all contact has been lost. I am worried about the emperors safety, which was why I asked young hero Ming Dong toe search for him, the empress said politely. Xi Lianxues expression did not change at all. He said coldly, Ziyun is fine. Take these people and leave. But... The empress hesitated. No buts. Immediately leave the Xi Empire with your people, Xi Lianxue ordered coldly. The empress became gloomy when she heard that. She was filled with bitterness. She was unable to defy the ancestral emperor with his order-like tone. As a matter of fact, she could not even think of resisting from the bottom of her heart. This was because Xi Lianxue was everything to the Xi Empire. He was the reason why their Xi Empire could exist like how they were right now. Although he had stepped down many years ago and never interfered with the matters of the empire, he still held supreme authority within the imperial family. A single word from him was enough to dismiss the current emperor. However, Xi Yu, who had not grown up in the Xi Empire, held no respect for the ancestral emperor. She gritted her teeth and said stubbornly, If we dont find my father, were not leaving. Theres no need to say anything more. At this moment, uncle Ming, who had remained behind Ming Dong, stepped forward. He stood with his arms behind his back before everyone. He stared at Xi Lianxue calmly and said, He has already fallen under the influence of a demonic seed and has been reduced to a demonic puppet controlled by someone. Hes no longer the ancestral emperor you once know. What! The empress paled in surprise. She was extremely shocked. If thats the case, theres no point in saying anything more. Uncle Ming, pave a path to the forbidden grounds, Ming Dong said coldly. Chapter 2246 - The Power of a Divine General Chapter 2246: The Power of a Divine General Alright, uncle Ming replied slowly. He took a step out and made his way towards the forbidden grounds of the Xi Empire leisurely. Do you really want to interfere with the internal affairs of our Xi Empire? With a sh, Xi Lianxue blocked uncle Mings path. His face was extremely sunken while his re was extremely sharp. A ck, demonic aura seemed to sh through his eyes. He said coldly, This is opposing the Tian Empire, the Heavenless Demon Exalt. You must consider the consequences carefully. Although the demonic seed controlled Xi Lianxue, reducing him to a demonic puppet, he had not be mindless. He still possessed the intelligence of an ordinary person. This is the imperial pce of the Xi Empire. I dont want to fight you and destroy this ce. Move. Youre not my opponent, uncle Ming said indifferently but also with great confidence. From how he acted, he did not seem to take Xi Lianxue seriously at all even though they were both Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. The empress said nothing more. After learning from uncle Ming that Xi Lianxue had already been reduced to a demonic puppet, she truly understood the severity of the matter. At the same time, she became even more worried about Xi Ziyun. However, when she faced this crucial figure of the Xi Empire, the ancestral emperor, she felt deep dread. She felt powerlessness from the bottom of her heart. She dared not defy him at all, so she could only ce all her hopes on uncle Ming. Seeing how determined uncle Ming was, Xi Lianxue could not help but snort coldly, How arrogant! With that, Xi Lianxues eyes immediately darkened, bing shrouded by a dark aura. Powerful energy erupted from him like a tidal wave as he hurled a fist towards uncle Ming with the power ofws. Uncle Ming remainedposed. An umbre-like treasure appeared in his left hand, and he tossed it behind him gently. Immediately, the treasure shone brightly. It stood above Ming Dong and the others, erecting a colorful barrier around them. Uncle Ming, on the other hand, took a step forward. He pulsed with energy and also threw out a punch with the power ofws. The punch was astonishing. Wherever it passed, space was reduced to darkness. The surroundings seemed to be wailing out miserably. A strike from a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime was simply too shocking and terrifying. Before he had even shed with Xi Lianxue, the terrifying might from when he struck out was already enough to destroy all of the surroundings. Boom! Finally, with a deafening rumble, uncle Ming and Xi Lianxues punches collided. Immediately, terrifying ripples of energy turned into a devastating storm, ripping through space and cracking the earth. Under this storm, the ruined imperial pce was immediately ttened. It was no longer anything like its previous self. Only the three tall towers in the forbidden grounds of the imperial pce remained standing,pletely undamaged. The formation around the forbidden ground had been personally cast down by Xi Lianxue. It was very powerful, so it could emerge unscathed from this storm. Uncle Ming stoodpletely still. He did not stagger from where he stood at all. An invisible energy permeated his surroundings, blocking all of the iing energy, preventing it from reaching the people behind him. On the other hand, Xi Lianxue retreated uncontrobly. His grey hair ruffled about in the wave of energy, and his right sleeve had been ripped. He seemed to be in quite a horrible state. A gleam of vicious light flickered through Xi Lianxues dark pupils. He roared out and formed a seal with both hands. Immediately, the tremendous might of the world filled the surroundings. He used a God Tier Battle Skill. Promptly, the sky above the Xi Empire became abnormally bright. A huge spear,pletely condensed fromws, hovered there with blinding light. The surrounding space constantly shattered as an extremely powerful presence of destruction permeated the region. Swish! In the next moment, the spear turned into a bolt of lightning and shattered through space, shooting towards uncle Ming with unbelievable speed. Uncle Ming raised his head to look at the iing spear. The light in his eyes flickered as he did not try to dodge at all. He threw out another powerful punch. Immediately, the tremendous might of the world appeared again. Uncle Ming had also used a God Tier battle skill. Blinding, golden light covered his fist, dyeing the sky into a golden world. With an ear-splitting boom, the two great battle skills collided with devastating power. Xi Lianxues spear shattered from uncle Mings punch, reduced to a violent energy storm. On the other hand, the power in uncle Mings fist persisted. The remaining mightnded on Xi Lianxue. Spurt! A bloody mist immediately sprayed out from Xi Lianxues mouth. His face quickly became extremely pale as he was blown far away. He was heavily injured. Afterwards, he nced at uncle Ming who stood within the storm of energy unscathed before immediately vanishing. He left. He had gained a deep understanding of the middle-aged mans strength from the two shes. He understood that even if he used everything he had, he still would not be the middle-aged mans opponent. Hence, he chose to leave decisively. As Xi Lianxue fled in defeat, the ancestor of the Heaven-splitting sect who stood several tens of million kilometres away became extremely shocked. He stared in the direction of the imperial pce as he struggled to remainposed. So powerful! Even the ancestral emperor of the Xi Empire, Xi Lianxue, is not his opponent! The ancestor of the Heaven-splitting sect could not help but cry out. He became extremely solemn. Xi Lianxue has returned from the central region. No one knows if he will target our Heaven-cracking sect. With his cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, Im definitely not his opponent even when hes injured. I cant stay in the Heaven-cracking sect any longer. I have to go to the Godsfallen n immediately. The alliance led by the Heavens Link Peak has gathered in the Godsfallen n. I can only leave the remaining people of the Xi Empire for them to clean up... The ancestor said through gritted teeth. He hated the imperial family greatly. In the past, the current emperor, Xi Ziyun, had led a group of experts to surround the Heaven-cracking sect to avenge his daughter, dealing a heavy blow to the pride of the sect. In the end, the Xi Emperor personally executed one of the Heaven-cracking sects prestigious great elders right before the ancestor. The ancestor had always borne this grudge. However, the imperial family was just too powerful, so he never dared to act recklessly. Only when Xi Lianxue led the empire to join the Tian Empires side did he finally get the opportunity for revenge. No matter what happens, the imperial family must all die! The ancestor secretly made up his mind. Chapter 2247 - The Xi Emperor Breaks Free Chapter 2247: The Xi Emperor Breaks Free The protective formation here is quite powerful. Even regr Chaotic Primes will struggle to get through it. Back up, uncle Ming said to everyone. After they all backed up, he directly punched the formation around the forbidden grounds. Immediately, the formation erupted with blinding light. Turbulent energy surged out from underground and the three towers, and all of it gathered in the formation. Since it was enduring such a powerful attack, the formation began to absorb all the energy there to push its defences to the limit. But in the end, the formation was still unable to hold itself against uncle Mings punch. It shattered after reaching its limit. With the formation destroyed, the three towers were exposed. The power of uncle Mings punch continued onwards after destroying the formation,nding on the three towers at the same time with earth-shaking power. Bang! With that sound, the three tower that had stood there for who knows how many years all turned to dust with a slight tremor, disintegrating in the breeze. This exposed three figures. Currently, the three figures sat together with their eyes closed. A ck chain shackled them. The ck chain waspletely refined from pure energy. Not only did it restrain their movements, but it also sealed up all of their cultivation. The three of them were the current emperor, Xi Ziyun, and the other two ancestral emperors, Xi Haoxuan and Xi Haoming! Ziyun! Father! The expressions of the empress and Xi Yu immediately changed when they saw the restrained Xi Ziyun. They both cried out and rushed over regardless of the consequences. But at this moment, the ck shackles around the three of them rapidly dimmed. After the formation and the three towers were destroyed, the ck chains seemed to lose their reserve of energy. In just a few seconds, theypletely vanished. With the chains gone, the eyes of all three snapped open. Immediately, a sharp light flickered through their eyes. The three of them recovered their cultivation in a single instance. All of their presences surged towards the sky,pletely unleashed. Quickly conceal your presence. Dont harm Yuer, the empress became relieved when the three recovered. She promptly stepped before Xi Yu to protect her while admonishing them. The three people were surprised when they heard that. They concealed their presences, and in a single instance, they saw everything around them. Their faces immediately changed. What has happened here? Why has our imperial pce be like this... Where is the ancestral emperor? Where is he? We have things to ask him... Xi Haoming and Xi Haoxuan both called out. Clearly, the three of them werepletely unaware of the world around them after Xi Lianxue had trapped them. As soon as they broke free, they were surprised when they saw the surroundingndscape. Afterwards, the empress narrated exactly what had happened to the three of them in great detail. Only after that did Xi Ziyun, Xi Haoxuan, and Xi Haoming finally understand the overwhelming change that the Cloud ne had gone through while they were trapped. The ancestral emperor has actually been reduced to a demonic puppet. Why? Why would this happen... No wonder the ancestral emperor suddenly turned against us. Turns out hes no longer the ancestral emperor we once knew. The three of them all became filled with heavy sorrow when they heard that Xi Lianxue had been reduced to a demonic puppet. Lets put the ancestral emperors matter aside from now. At this moment, the Xi Emperors father, Xi Haoxuan, said sternly, Its a disaster to all the organisations that exist on the Cloud ne with what has happened so far. Its very difficult to say whether our Xi Empire can survive this disaster. We need to properly consider how we handle this. The current Cloud ne has already divided into two sides, one with the Tian Empire and one with the Heavens Link Peak. Unless we give up on everything weve built up, we need to join a side. Remaining neutral is not an option, said Xi Haoming. Anyway, our Xi Empire can never yield to the Tian Empire. Id suggest we join the Heavens Link Peak against the Tian Empire. We definitely cant let the Tian Empire conquer the entire Cloud ne, or it would be directly against the interests of our Xi Empire, said Xi Ziyun. Xi Haoming and Xi Haoxuan were in no hurry to express their thoughts. Instead, they both looked at Ming Dong. The three of them had already learnt that it was exactly because of Ming Dong that they had managed to break free this time. My friend, I was wondering if you... Xi Haoxuan wanted to ask about Ming Dongs stance on the situation, but before he could finish speaking, Ming Dong waved his hand, Dont ask me. Whatever happens on the Cloud ne has nothing to do with me. How you n on dealing with it is up to you. Everything is fine as long as it doesnt affect our Tian Yuan n. Unable to persuade Ming Dong to join a side, Xi Haoxuan became disappointed. Then he turned to Xi Ziyun and Xi Haoming and said, If thats the case, lets stand with the Heavens Link Peak and stop the Tian Empires path to domination together. Xi Ziyun, youre the current emperor, so well leave it up to you to exin to the Heavens Link Peak. Although the Heavens Link Peak is the weaker side right now, they wont be defeated that easily. Moreover, although the Sword Sect of Four Poles and the Heaven-cracking sect has in many people of our imperial family, lets focus on the bigger picture at such a sensitive time. In the northern region of the Cloud ne, the Godsfallen n was a n that stood at the apex of the ne, as they had a Grand Prime. However, the alliance led by the Heavens Link Peak and formed from a few peak ns had all gathered in the Godsfallen n currently. They used the northern region as a line of defence to prevent the Tian Empire from total domination. The lord of Heavens Link Peak, the ancestor of the Godsfallen n, Luo Mantian, the ancestor of the Tong family, Tong Wuming, the ancestor of the Firegod n, Lieyan Wuji, the ancestor of the Cosmic sect, Zhou Zhidao, the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Emergence, He Yidao, and the ancestor of the Heavenquaking sect, Gu Li, had all gathered within a majestic divine hall within the Godsfallen n. They were all figures that could make the entire Cloud ne shake at a whim. Some of the people among them were injured. Their presences were much weaker, clearly having shed with the Tian Empire before. In terms of peak power, our numbers match the Tian Empire, but the Tian Empire has the Heavenless Demon Exalt, which makes us slightly weaker than the Tian Empire. As for the majority of the forces, the Tian Empire has controlled the four eternal empires, so in terms of both strength and numbers, theyre at least twice as great as us. Were weaker than the Tian Empire in terms of both peak power and the majority of the forces, so the situation is not optimistic at all, Luo Mantian said grimly. If this continues, we probably wont be able tost for very long. Once the Tian Empire decides to ignore the losses and deal with us regardless of the consequences, we will have even less time, Tong Wuming gravely added. Chapter 2248 - Enshrouding Demonic Aura Chapter 2248: Enshrouding Demonic Aura If the Tian Empire really wages a war to the death without any regard for the consequences, we will be defeated in the end, but theyll definitely have to pay an unbelievable price as well. Even if they can achieve victory, they will suffer heavy losses, Zhou Zhidao said grimly. Thats right. The Tian Empire cant afford the price of a war to the death. What we can do right now is cover the northern region in formations and make it imprable. Lets make it our toughest fortress against the Tian Empire... If we choose to have the northern region as thest line of defence, we shouldpletely eliminate the Xi Empire of the northern region... Since the Xi Empire stands with the Tian Empire of the central region, there is indeed no need for their existence to continue in the northern region... ... The ancestors of the peak organisations all spoke out. As soon as they mentioned the Xi Empire, they were all extremely cold. Peak lord, may I ask when the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult will be taking action... At this moment, Lieyan Wuji looked towards the lord of the Heavens Link Peak who had remained silent the entire time. Lord of the Heavens Link Peak, you guaranteed that the Heavenless Demon Exalts fate would be set in stone when he killed the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult and that he would die to the hands of the great elder behind the Empyrean Demon Cult. However, so many days have passed already, so why hasnt the great elder shown himself at all... First, the Empyrean Demon Cult had the Heavenless Demon Exalt personally kill their prestigious great elder and the War Demon of their five generals, and then they had the Heavenless Demon Exalt destroy their branch on the Cloud ne, where even two of the three vice-leaders have died. Thest one betrayed the Empyrean Demon Cult and yielded to the Heavenless Demon Exalt. Logically speaking, the great elder should have appeared already after these great matters... Does the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult fear the Heavenless Demon Exalt as well, making him unwilling to confront the Heavenless Demon Exalt? The ancestors gathered there all voiced their concerns. Currently, many of them began to doubt the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Some people had even be certain that the great elder had no confidence in defeating the Heavenless Demon Exalt who had reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer as a Grand Prime. After all, all the people present, including the lord of the Heavens Link Peak, were relying on the great elder to deal with the Heavenless Demon Exalt. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak shook his head gently in response to everyones doubts, I dont know exactly why the great elder still hasnt acted, but we cannot doubt his strength at all. His might far exceeds all of your imaginations. Peak lord, why are you so certain that the great elder really possesses such terrifying strength? Have you personally witnessed him fight? He Yidao questioned. Everyone present had only heard rumours regarding the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. They knew that the great elder had in the lord of Tianming, and he had managed to fend off a hall elder of the God n without suffering defeat. Such strength was indeed enough to make the various peak ns of the Cloud ne experience fear. This was because all the peak experts on the Cloud ne were early Grand Primes before the Heavenless Demon Exalt had broken through. However, the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult remained an extremely mysterious person in their eyes. None of them had seen him personally, much less witnessed how it was like when he fought. Thats right, I have indeed witnessed the great elder fight, nodded the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. He could not help but think of what he saw back then, and he showed deep dread that rarely ever appeared on his face. All the ancestors present began to pay close attention. They all looked at the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. Back then, when I passed by the God n on the Godnigma ne, I just happened to witness the fight between the Empyrean Demon Cult and the experts of the God n. Everyone in the Saints World knows that the great elder shed with a hall elder of the God n, but there was never a conclusive victory, and the matter was left unsettled. But in reality, very few people know that while there was indeed only a single hall elder who fought the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, two of the three great elders of the God n had secretly interfered with the battle. In distant outer space, they engaged in a battle of souls with the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. The great elder was able to fight three people all by himself and not suffer defeat. Everyone immediately fell silent after they heard the peak lords words. In the God n, basically all the hall elders were early Grand Primes, while the great elders were mid or evente Grand Primes. Despite that being the case, the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult was actually able to achieve a stalemate against a hall elder and two great elders of the God n. This strength had deeply stunned them all. Since the great elder is so powerful, why hasnt he appeared yet... Luo Mantian took in a deep breath and said in confusion. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak sighed gently. Just when he wanted to speak, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he looked at the sky. He became extremely grim, and he murmured, H- h- hes here... At the same time, all the peak experts gathered there all raised their heads and stared at the sky in shock as if they had sensed something. The zing sun in the sky had vanished. A huge, endless demonic cloud silently appeared. It enshrouded the sky and blotted out the sun, throwing the entire northern region into darkness. The ancestral emperor of the Xi Empire, Xi Lianxue, stood politely within a majestic hall within the imperial pce of the Tian Empire. The Heavenless Demon Exalt sat high up on a throne like a king before Xi Lianxue as ck mist enveloped him. An extremely powerful presence would leak out from his body from time to time, causing the space around him to distort with much instability. Xi Lianxue was reporting everything that happened in the Xi Empire to the Heavenless Demon Exalt, sparing no detail. After listening to it all, the ck mist around the Heavenless Demon Exalt immediately churned. Heavy killing intent radiated from him, and just when he was about to say something, he suddenly shuddered. In the next moment, he vanished from the throne, and he reappeared in the air above the imperial pce. He looked at the sky. The scorching sun had already vanished in the sky. Terrifying demonic clouds had appeared silently, enshrouding the entire sky, throwing the entire central region into instant darkness. At this moment, if someone happened to be in outer space, they would discover that it was not just the central and northern regions that had be enveloped by the demonic cloud. Even the eastern, western, and southern regions had their skies blotted out. The demonic cloud was truly terrifying. It was vast and boundless, engulfing all five regions of the Cloud ne. Chapter 2249 Chapter 2249: The Might of a Palm Strike Two old men appeared silently beside the Heavenless Demon Exalt in the air above the majestic imperial pce of the Tian Empire. The three of them were the foundation of the Tian Empire, the pirs of support as well as the only reason why the Tian Empire could stand as an evesting empire. However, the two old men were quite a lot weaker than the Heavenless Demon Exalt. They were First and Second Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. What astonishing demonic aura. Who is this person? I- i- is he the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult? The two old men both looked at the sky in shock. They were extremely grave. Even though they possessed terrifying cultivations that could be considered as nearing perfection on the Cloud ne, they still felt pressure before the demonic aura. The great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult? The Heavenless Demon Exalt murmured. Then he sniggered, He has finally appeared. Ive already waited for him for quite some time. Today, I would like to see whether the great elder who killed the lord of Tianming and dared to fight a hall elder of the God n is as powerful as he is rumoured to be. Hehe, I hope he doesnt disappoint me. The two other Grand Primes of the Tian Empire both stopped worrying when they heard that. One of them said sternly, Heavenless, itll bepletely up to you to fend off the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. The Heavenless Demon Exalt nodded. At the same time, a terrifying presence surged from him. Demonic aura also filled his surroundings. He sneered, Ill go test out this great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Stay vignt and guard against any sneak attacks from the Heavens Link Peak during this time. With that, the Heavenless Demon Exalt shot off into the sky with surging demonic aura and a soaring presence. He flew towards the vast cloud that had engulfed the entire Cloud ne. At that moment, the Heavenless Demon Exalts strength as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime was truly revealed. The energy that condensed around him caused space to copse. His presence was so powerful that it caused the earth below to constantly sink. The Tian Empire had already activated their defensive formations. A barrier rose up, engulfing all the territory of the Tian Empire. There was a second and third formation within this formation. The second formation engulfed the huge imperial capital of the Tian Empire that stretched for a million kilometres while the third formation enveloped the imperial pce. The three formations were one more powerful than thest. Every single one of them had been personally cast down by the Grand Primes of the Tian Empire, so their defensive powers were extremely shocking. The Heavenless Demon Exalt will be shing with the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult... All the experts gathered outside the Godsfallen n on the northern region stared at the pitch-ck sky. They were all fixated on the direction of the central region. They were all supreme experts of the Cloud ne. Even with the tremendous distance between the two nes, they could still envelop the imperial pce of the Tian Empire easily with the powerful senses of their souls. At the same time, Ming Dong hovered in the air under uncle Mings protection as he stared in the direction of the central region. Beside Ming Dong, the empress and the ancestral emperors stood with rather pale faces. The three of them stared at the enshrouding demonic cloud as their hearts shivered. Suddenly, the tremendous cloud in the sky began to churn violently. A huge handpletely condense from demonic aura suddenly reached out from the cloud, pressing down with terrifying might. The hand was truly humongous. It was a million kilometres long, making it seem like a miniature continent. It enveloped the entire imperial capital of the Tian Empire. With the Heavenless Demon Exalt in the lead, heunched an astonishing strike that possessed the might of a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime collided loudly with the hand. Immediately, space copsed, and the sky cracked. The entire world seemed like it had shattered. The sh was terrifying and shocking, causing the entire central region to shake violently. A huge earthquake urred, causing waves to toss and thend to move. Countless mountains copsed as rivers shifted. A Grand Primes strike was extraordinary. If it were not for the protective formations, the entire Tian Empire would have probably been ttened from the ripples of energy. However, not only did the Heavenless Demon Exalts strike fail to disperse the hand condensed from demonic aura, but the hand did not even stop at all. It continued to fall from the sky like it was unstoppable. The Heavenless Demon Exalt happened to be exactly below the hand. As the hand fell, he was actually pushed to the ground as well. Oh no! The hearts of the two other Grand Primes of the Tian Empire sank when they saw this. They immediately flew out, working with the Heavenless Demon Exalt to face the huge hand. However, even when the three of them worked together, they failed to slow down the hand at all. In the end, with a heavy rumble, the hand forced down the three Grand Primes, shattered the three formations that protected the Tian Empire, and struck the imperial capital as if nothing could stop it. Immediately, great earthquakes overwhelmed the five regions of the Cloud ne, and the Cloud ne that originally hovered still in outer space began to drift from the strike. The palm strike had actually shifted the Cloud nes position in space. The majestic imperial capital of the Tian Empire had already vanished along with the beautifully-decorated imperial pce. The entire imperial city was reced by a bottomless handprint. The many lives moving about in the imperial city and the many experts who stood with the Tian Empire all perished from the palm strike. Only the three Grand Primes and two weak existences survived the palm strike. The two weak existences suffered no harm at all when the hall that trapped them was destroyed. The palm strike had forced the three Grand Primes deep underground. They all paled as blood flowed from the corner of their lips. Clearly, they were quite injured. The two unharmed existences were naturally Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling that the Heavenless Demon Exalt had captured. Currently, Xiao Ling and Xiao Jin hovered in the air, wrapped up in a cloud of demonic aura. Below them was not ground but a bottomless chasm the strike created. They were located below ground level. Wrapped up by the demonic aura, Xiao Jin looked around inplete shock. He was left dumbfounded. W- w- what happened? Xiao Jin waspletely dumbstruck when he looked at the bottomless chasm below him. However, Xiao Ling was not thinking about what had happened at all. She could sense with great precision that an extremely familiar presence that invoked her memories had drifted over. Her eyes immediately reddened as tears poured out uncontrobly. She looked around at the darkness helplessly and sobbed, Master, master, where are you? Xiao Ling knows that youre already here. Where are you... Xiao Ling is scared. Dont abandon Xiao Ling... Like a mistreated child, Xiao Ling sobbed loudly. She cried extremely painfully, and there was also a sense of undisguised yearning. Xiao Ling, dont be scared. Master ising to take you back. From today onwards, no one will be able to harass you anymore, at this moment, a gentle voice rang out. A ck-robed, middle-aged man appeared silently before Xiao Ling. No one knew when he had appeared there. It was like he had been there the entire time, fused with the surrounding demonic aura. No one discovered his traces. However, his gaze towards Xiao Ling was filled with love, like a father looking at his daughter. Along with it was some hidden pain. Xiao Ling cried even more vigorously when she saw the middle-aged man. She immediately threw herself into his bosom and cried loudly. Tears poured out like rain as if she was trying to vent all the hardships and longing she had umted across the years. Chapter 2250 - Heavenless’ End Chapter 2250: Heavenless End At the same time, all the Grand Primes who were gathered outside the Godsfallen n stared in the direction of the Tian Empire in shock. They were absolutely frightened. The great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult is actually so terrifying. He has reduced the imperial capital of the Tian Empire to nothing with just a single strike... That is far too terrifying, just far too terrifying. Even when the Heavenless Demon Exalt worked with the two other Grand Primes, they failed to prevent the destruction of the imperial capital... The Tian Empire is done for. No one can save them after they have offended such a terrifying figure... The Heavenless Demon Exalt had iting. Of all the people he could provoke, he just had to choose the Empyrean Demon Cult... ... The experts who stood at the apex of the ne discussed outside the Godsfallen n. All of them were particrly delighted about the arrogant Heavenless Demon Exalts fate. There was also some dness. They were d that they did not choose to be enemies with the Empyrean Demon Cult. Otherwise, they would struggle to imagine the consequences. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak stood with his arms behind his back. His eyes were extremely deep. He stared in the direction of the central region and said slowly, The Heavenless Demon Exalt became the most powerful on the Cloud ne after reaching the Fourth Heavenly Layer, reaching mid Grand Prime. It made his confidence swell. He reached the conclusion that he was no weaker than the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult from the great elders past battles, but in the end, he still underestimated the great elder far too much. The strength of the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult has exceeded my imagination. The might of his palm strike is actually enough to shift the position of the Cloud ne. Now Im even doubting whether the great elder was using his full strength against the three experts of the God n back then. ... What terrifying strength. If Ive guessed correctly, he should be the Empyrean Demon Lordmander Yan mentioned... said the white-robed uncle Ming sternly as stared at the central region from the air above the ruins of the Xi Empires imperial capital. The Empyrean Demon Lord? Ming Dong asked seriously. He looked at uncle Ming with some interest. Uncle Ming said sternly, The Empyrean Demon Lord is also known as the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. The great elder is quite a mysterious figure in the Saints World. He has only shown himself a handful of times and rarely makes contact with experts of the same level. As a result, the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult seems especially mysterious in the eyes of many. However, he always took on the title as the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult in the Saints World. The title of Empyrean Demon Lord was coined by a few experts of the Saints World ever since he fought a hall elder and two great elders of the God n. As a result, very few people know the actual name of Empyrean Demon Lord. Uncle Ming continued, The Empyrean Demon Lord is an extremely terrifying figure. I once heard frommander Yan that over a hundred thousand years ago, he fought against the great elder in outer space. Back then, the cultivation of the great elder andmander Yan was simr; they were both Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Uncle Ming looked at Ming Dong and asked, Ninth majesty, who do you think emerged victorious from this battle? Its obviously uncle Yan. I heard from my senior sister that uncle Yans cultivation method was personally created by my master while the battle skills he useses from my master as well. Across the entire Saints World, theres probably no one who can match up to uncle Yan at the same level of cultivation, Ming Dong said rather confidently. He knew extremely well that every single divine general within the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was picked through close screening. Every single one of them was an elite of the elites, a prodigy among prodigies. With their outstanding talent as a foundation, coupled with the devoted nurturing of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, these divine generals possessed strength great enough to im supremacy among the same level and challenge those at higher cultivation levels. As Godkings, they would definitely be supreme Godkings who could make it onto the Godkings Throne. At the Primordial realm, they would be able to rival prodigies. Andmander Yan was the best of the best among all the divine generals. He was an amalgamation of powerful cultivation methods, battle skills, and various wondrous secret techniques. As a result, he was so powerful that he did not pale inparison even whenpared to the direct disciples of Grand Exalts. His only disadvantage was that he had no right to learn the Authority of the Grand Exalt. How was it possible for someone as impressive as that to lose in a fair battle? However, uncle Ming shook his head after listening to Ming Dongs rambling of absolute certainty. He sighed deeply, Commander Yan lost that battle. What? Uncle Yan was actually defeated? Ming Dong was taken aback when he heard that. Disbelief filled his face. Yun Xiaoyan, who was familiar withmander Yan, let her little mouth hang agape as she showed shock. Commander Yan of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was someone akin to a god of war in the Saints World. He created undefeated legends one after another. He had never encountered an equal at the same level of cultivation, nor did he ever suffer defeat. Even the ancestral emperor of her Thousand Lotus Empire showed great admiration towardsmander Yan. Thats right,mander Yan lost. I heard this personally frommander Yan. Hepletely admitted his loss and even said that if the direct disciples of Grand Exalts encountered the Empyrean Demon Lord, there would only be defeat as long as they did not use the Authority of the Grand Exalt. Ninth majesty, do you understand just how powerful the Empyrean Demon Lord is now? Uncle Ming said sternly. Ming Dong gasped deeply. His gaze towards the demonic cloud in the sky underwent some changes. Only Ming Dong, Yun Xiaoyan, and uncle Ming could hear the conversation. Under uncle Mings interference, the empress, Xi Yu, and the ancestral emperors heard nothing at all. Uncle Ming, lets return to the Tian Yuan n. This has nothing to do with us anymore, said Ming Dong. ... Within the bottomless chasm created by the palm strike, the ck-robed man held Xiao Ling gently. He said softly, Xiao Ling, theyve abused you. Now, master will take revenge for you. As he said that, the ck-robed man gently clenched his hand, and the injured Heavenless Demon Exalt and the two other Grand Primes slowly drifted up under the restraint of pure demonic aura. They arrived before the ck-robed man and Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling immediately became frightened at the sight of the Heavenless Demon Exalt. She hid behind the ck-robed man and stuck out her head from behind him. She stared at the Heavenless Demon Exalt viciously as she said fearfully, Master, its him. It was this baddy. Hes so scary. He bullied Xiao Ling and even said he would carve Xiao Ling to pieces. Sob sob... As if Xiao Ling had recalled the fright she experienced in the dark, scary world when she had been captured by the Heavenless Demon Exalt, she immediately burst into tears again. Carved to pieces. Good, very good! The ck-robed man growled as his gaze became piercing. He radiated with killing intent. Who are you? Its impossible for the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult to possess such strength, the Heavenless Demon Exalt struggled as hard as he could under the restraints of the ck-robed man. He red at the ck-robed man before him as he called out in regret. Undisguised dread filled the depths of his eyes. The strength of the ck-robed man was so great that he felt powerless from the bottom of his heart due to fear. Only then did he suddenly realise just how puny he was with his cultivation as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. I am the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, said the ck-robed man. Then he opened his hand and the power of ughter condensed. It formed sharp des that rapidly revolved around the Heavenless Demon Exalt. Immediately, demonic blood that pulsed with powerful energy fell. The Heavenless Demon Exalt became littered with wounds in a single instance. Flesh and blood tossed about; he was being carved to pieces alive. It seemed like it was exactly because of what the Heavenless Demon Exalt had said to Xiao Ling to scare her that the situation would be reversed, and he would be suffering such a fate. Impossible, impossible... The Heavenless Demon Exalt roared out furiously as he began to struggle as hard as he could. He wanted to break free. He was a mighty Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, yet he was being cut to pieces while restrained right now. This was something even more difficult to ept than death to the Heavenless Demon Exalt. After all, Grand Primes all had dignity. However, the restraints around him condensed from demonic aura were far more powerful than he had imagined them to be. Even with his strength, he was unable to break free. It was even more obvious whether the two other experts of the Tian Empire could break free or not. They could only watch the Heavenless Demon Exalt that they depended on the most suffer from humiliating torture. Xiao Ling, on the other hand, had already covered up her little head, unwilling to see such a bloody scene. My Empyrean Demon Chains are not as simple as a strand of pure demonic aura. They have been refined from the essence of the six worlds over a lengthy period of time. Its as tough as a high quality god artifact, so you should stop wasting your efforts, the ck-robed man said coldly. The des under his control moved faster and faster, and in under a minute, the Heavenless Demon Exalt had truly been carved to pieces. His entire body had been reduced to a white skeleton. Even his head was not spared. It was reduced to a skull, only leaving behind a flickering soul. The great elder looked at the Empyrean Demon Exalts soul, and his gaze flickered with a certain light. Sensing his gaze, the Heavenless Demon Exalt seemed to realise something. He immediately shivered as great fear rose up from the bottom of his heart. He said using his soul in a hurry, Dont kill me, dont kill me. I will yield to you. I will be a servant of yours and follow yourmands. Chapter 2251 - I Don’t Need it! Chapter 2251: I Dont Need it! You want to yield to me? The ck-robed man stared at the Heavenless Demon Exalts shining soul as he scoffed. Thats right. Im willing to yield to you, to be your subordinate and serve you wholeheartedly, the Heavenless Demon Exalt said in a hurry. The two other Grand Primes of the Tian Empire both heard his messages clearly. Immediately, the faces of the two Grand Primes darkened. They seem defeated. The Empyrean Demon Cult. The Empyrean Demon Cult. Its all because of offending the Empyrean Demon Cult that our Tian Empire has been reduced to this. Heavenless, youve doomed our entire Tian Empire. Sigh, if we had known earlier, we would have stopped you with everything we had when you targeted the Empyrean Demon Cult before, the two Grand Primes were filled with regret. However, they also understood that regret could change nothing. The Tian Empire was done for. Basically all of the central and peak powers of the Tian Empire were gathered within the imperial pce for orders, but in the end, they were all destroyed by that terrifying palm strike. ording to my knowledge, theres no other Grand Prime in the Empyrean Demon Cult aside from you, while I am a Grand Prime that has reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer. If I join, itll only make the Empyrean Demon Cult even more powerful, the Heavenless Demon Exalt said in a hurry. He was basically willing to do anything because he knew extremely well that his awaiting fate would be worse than death if he did not do this. Youre right. Aside from me, there is no other Grand Prime in the Empyrean Demon Cult, the ck-robed man said gently, but his gaze towards the Heavenless Demon Exalt remained cold. The Heavenless Demon Exalt became relieved. However, just when he thought the great elder had epted him, the great elders next words condemned him to a hellish fate once again. Too bad, I dont need it! With that, the Heavenless Demon Exalts head immediately exploded. A hand condensed from demonic aura had directly shattered his skull, grabbing his soul in an extremely brutal manner. No! The Heavenless Demon Exalt shrieked out in a miserable manner, but this onlysted for a few seconds. His soul vanished from the hands of the great elder, having been stowed away. Afterwards, the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult looked towards the two other Grand Primes of the Tian Empire. The destruction of the Empyrean Demon Cult and the capture of the girl was all done by Heavenless. It has nothing to do with us... A Grand Prime sighed gently. His eyes were gloomy as he was ashen. The great elder said nothing at all. His eyes were cold, emotionless, and merciless. He directly extended a hand and retrieved two shining souls. Having lost their souls, the bodies of the two Grand Primes immediately fell powerlessly. The powerful presences that radiated from their bodies rapidly declined, and in just a while, their presencespletely vanished from the surroundings. The Heavenless Demon Exalt has died... The two others in the Tian Empire have died as well... An evesting empire has been destroyed just like this, with a simple gesture... ... The peak experts gathered outside the Godsfallen n sighed emotionally. All of their expressions were extremely mixed. In the past few days, the Tian Empire had pressured them to the point of suffocation, yet the powerful evesting empire had rapidly declined in such a short amount of time, having been reduced to nothing. This huge development had quite a psychological impact on all of them. Send orders to mobilise everyone immediately and ughter the remaining forces of the Tian Empire... The lord of the Heavens Link Peak sent down orders rapidly before looking at the peak experts around him. He said sternly, Everyone, lets wait here for now and receive the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. All the peak experts gathered there were shocked when they heard that. Someone immediately cried out, What did you say? The great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult will being here? At this moment, all of their expressions changed. They only held some dread towards the great elder before they had witnessed him fight, but now, they werepletely filled with fear and unease. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak nodded. He looked towards the Godsfallen n and said, Please ask Houston toe! The peak lords voice directly rang out in the depths of the Godsfallen n, in a quiet, little courtyard prepared for the Heavens Link Peak. ... The white-robed Sacredfeather stood on a roof within the Tian Yuan n. He stared at the churning demonic clouds in the sky in shock. Whether it was the Tian Yuan n, the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian, or the entire southern region, their skies had all been shrouded by the demonic clouds, making it pitch-dark. Lanterns were lit up everywhere in the Tian Yuan n and the various streets of the provincial city. They used the weak firelight to purge the surrounding darkness, providing some lumination. So powerful! Sacredfeather thought as he was extremely shocked. Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors should strength in ughter and grow in the blood of enemies, not like what youre doing, cultivating slowly in peace and ease. Youll only be a flower raised in a greenhouse like that. You wont be able to bear any burden. At this moment, a voice rang out from behind Sacredfeather. The sudden voice surprised Sacredfeather. He suddenly looked back and saw that a ck-robed man had appeared silently behind him. His ck clothes merged with the darkness, making him seem like a part of the surroundings. Sacredfeather immediately staggered backwards. He nced at the formation around the entire Tian Yuan n as he cried out, How did you get in here? This formation can stop Chaotic Primes, but it cant stop me, the ck-robed man said indifferently. At this moment, Sacredfeathers eyes adapted to the darkness, and he finally saw the ck-robed mans face. It shocked him. Y- y- youre... Sacredfeather stared straight at the ck-robed man with widened eyes as disbelief filled his face. Youve probably guessed my true identity already, and youre right, said the ck-robed man. Then... how should I refer to you, Sacredfeather calmed down very quickly and said with mixed feelings. Mo Tianyun is my real name, not something that I made up, said the ck-robed man. Afterwards, his gaze suddenly became piercing. He stared at Sacredfeather closely and said sternly, We, the Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors, possess one of the most powerful bloodlines in the world, enough to directly rival the ancestral dragons. However, the power of our bloodline and our limitless potential can only be awakened through trials of life and death, through navigating through mountains of corpses, and the baptism of the blood of our enemies. If you remain within the Tian Yuan n and avoid these battles, it will only be detrimental. In the end, it will only waste the power of your bloodline. Mo Tianyun spoke powerfully, lecturing his junior like an elder. Sacredfeather became ashamed. He said, I know. Im only staying here to wait for my elder brother to return. Your elder brother? Mo Tianyun was slightly surprised, but his eyes deepened in the next moment. Predictions shed through his eyes, and in the next moment, he knew who Sacredfeather was talking about. He said, Jian Chen is fine. You dont need to worry about him. You should walk the path you need to go down on. We Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors originally came from the Immortals World. We dont belong in the Saints World. We will kill our way back to the Immortals World one day and take revenge. When that dayes, I hope you can protect yourself at the very least, said Mo Tianyun. As soon as he mentioned revenge, Mo Tianyun struggled to remainpletelyposed. His emotions fluctuate slightly. Afterwards, he passed a talisman to Sacredfeather and said, This teleportation talisman will take you to a certain ce before leading you to a ruined world. The world in question is the ruins of the Spirits World. The environment there is horrible and filled with danger, where the slightest carelessness can result in death. However, fortuitous encounters apany danger. It will be a good ce for you to train. When you are ready, go. Many Primordial realm experts have died there, but once you go, I wont provide any assistance to you. It will all be up to you. Do not disgrace the bloodline of the Sacredfeather Tiger Emperors... Mo Tianyun vanished silently after leaving the talisman behind. He left just like how he hade, where the formation around the Tian Yuan n seemedpletely irrelevant. The peak experts all stood outside the Godsfallen n silently as they waited. Many of them were nervous. Houston also happened to be among them in his blood-red robes. He stood beside the peak lord quietly. At this moment, a ck-robed figure who seemed to be a part of the darkness appeared there silently. He stood with his arms behind his back, a hundred metres away from the peak experts. He was Mo Tianyun! His arrival immediately made the peak experts narrow their eyes. They were extremely stern. Youve finallye, the peak lord looked at the figure in the darkness and said sternly. Mo Tianyun did not look at the peak experts gathered there. Instead, he stared at Houston, who stood beside the peak lord, as he became emotional. There were even undisguised excitement and eagerness in the depths of his eyes. However, he calmed down very soon. He looked at the white-robed, sagely peak lord who stood at the front and said, Thank you for taking care of him for all these years. The peak lord inhaled deeply and said slowly, I saved him back then for the sake of the Cloud ne. I do not wish to see all the lives on the Cloud ne massacred. My matters with the Tian Empire end here. Ill leave the rest up to you. With that, Mo Tianyun no longer said anything more. He waved his hand and demonic aura wrapped around Houston before they both disappeared. Chapter 2252 - The Empyrean Demon Cult Retreats Chapter 2252: The Empyrean Demon Cult Retreats Over a dozen men and women of various ages hovered beyond the Cloud ne. All of their gazes were fixed on the demonic cloud that had enveloped the entire Cloud ne as undisguised joy and excitement filled their faces. Along with those emotions, there was respect and reverence from the bottom of their hearts. These people were all high-ranking members of the Empyrean Demon Cult. The remaining seven elders were all present, radiating with the presences of the Primordial realm. Apart from the seven elders, there were fourrge, burly men. They wore ck clothes as they stood there coldly and emotionlessly. The gazes of the four men were all sharp and filled with killing intent. They all gave off a heavy presence of blood. Clearly, their presences were far, far more powerful than the seven elders. Even among the seven elders, some of them looked at the four men in slight dread. This was because the four men were the remaining generals of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Both the elders and generals stood there silently as if they were waiting for something. At this moment, a powerful demonic aura suddenly appeared before them. Enveloped within it was a hazy figure. Greetings to the great elder! All the important members of the Empyrean Demon Cult bowed politely towards the demonic aura. Great elder, not only has the Cloud ne destroyed one of our branches, but even the grand elder has been heavily injured. He almost met his end, while War Demon is dead. This grievance is absolutely irreconcble. Great elder, please give the orders so that we can soak the Cloud ne in blood. Great elder, please give the orders so that the armies of our cult can soak the Cloud ne in blood... The four generals all said together. They radiated with killing intent and an intense smell of blood. The five generals were like brothers that had been through thick and thin together. Now that one of them was dead, the remaining four were naturally filled with resentment. I have already killed the Heavenless Demon Exalt, and the Tian Empire has ceased to exist. The matters of the Cloud ne end here... The great elder within the demonic aura said firmly as if his words were an imperial edict, a representation of the will of the universe that could not be defied at all. As the great elder wishes! The four generals replied politely. Before the great elder, they could only yield to all his decisions. They dared not object at all. Even when they were extremely reluctant to just let the matter end like this, they dared not say anything else. Great elder, Huai An, one of the three vice-leaders of the branch on the Cloud ne, has betrayed the Empyrean Demon Cult. I used a secret technique to discover that Huai An is still alive. Great elder, please give the order so that we can capture him, a woman in ck armor said politely from behind the seven elders. The woman possessed truly devastating beauty. Her words and actions were all presented with enchanting charm. Not only did the armor on her fail to affect her beauty at all, but it even added a special bearing instead. This woman was themander of the seventh army of the branch on the Cloud ne, Yaxi Lian. The great elder thought about it before saying slowly, There will be someone looking for Huai An for revenge. We dont need to pay any attention to him. From today onwards, we will be retreating from the Cloud ne. Do not try to interfere with the matters on the Cloud ne anymore. Yes, sir! Everyone gathered there answered. Even though they were doubtful about why they had to give up on the Cloud ne, none of them dared to ask. ... Afterwards, the situation on the Cloud ne was immediately reversed. The deaths of the peak experts from the Tian Empire had weakened their alliance drastically. Afterwards, the remaining forces of the alliance were also attacked by the various great and peak ns under the lead of the Heavens Link Peak, immediately forcing them into a retreat. Very soon, they lost control over the central region. The remaining forces of the Tian Empire broke out of the encirclement under the lead of four Grand Primes, and they retreated to the southern region of the Cloud ne. They cast down many formations, preparing to use the southern region as their final line of defence to fend off the attacks from the alliance led by the Heavens Link Peak. Due to the previous battles, the alliance under the Heavens Link Peak had suffered heavy casualties. Under the efforts of the four eternal empires, the majority of their forces suffered heavy losses, so they clearly no longer possessed the power to deal with the remaining forces of the Tian Empires alliance anymore even when they wanted to. They were unable to afford an even greater loss, so hunting down the remaining forces became a very slow process. They were unable to bear the consequences of a full-blown war, just like how the alliance of the Tian Empire was unable to bear the consequences of a war to the death. If the few remaining Grand Primes of the Tian Empires alliance really became desperate, the side of the Heavens Link Peak would have to pay quite a hefty price to kill them. It might even lead to the death of a Grand Prime on their side. None of the Grand Primes that stood on the Heavens Link Peaks side was willing to go down with their opponents. As a result, they became locked in a stalemate with the remaining forces of the Tian Empire. The imperial family of the Xi Empire was unable to lighten up either. When the Xi Emperor went to the Godsfallen n to exin the chaos of the Xi Empire, it did not proceed as smoothly as initially imagined under the interference of the ancestors of the Heaven-cracking sect and Sword Sect of Four Poles. Moreover, the ancestral emperor of the Xi Empire, Xi Lianxue, hadpletely fallen silent. He hadpletely gone missing. Losing a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime was a loss so great that it was inestimable to the Xi Empire. And as the Godsfallen ns stance on the matter remained unknown, the imperial family was in constant danger. There was only a single ce that could be considered a peaceful on the Cloud ne that was covered with battles, and that ce was the Tian Yuan n. The Tian Yuan n was the only organisation that did not have to worry about being affected by theplicated circumstances of the upheavals on the Cloud ne. Even the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian struggled to remain as calm with all the upheaval. The remaining forces of the Tian Empires alliance have actually fled to the southern region, and theyve taken control of the Blood Sun Empire? Ming Dong, who had just returned, also received news of the retreat. It made him frown slightly. Uncle Ming, the formation around the provincial city needs strengthening. I need to dere to the entire southern region that the provincial city is not a ce where they can act up in through this formation. As long as they dont infringe on the provincial city, I dont care how much trouble they cause. It has nothing to do with me even if they mess up the entire southern region. But if theye to the provincial city, hmph, a vicious gleam of light immediately shed through Ming Dongs eyes when he reached the end. Uncle Ming nodded and immediately went toplete the arrangements. Before long, Sacredfeather suddenly bid farewell to everyone in the Tian Yuan n before activating the talisman from Mo Tianyun. He left the Tian Yuan n and went to the ruins of the world where the Spiritsages came from. What a powerful talisman. Where did he get this from? Uncle Ming sensed the talisman in the instance it was activated, and he immediately became doubtful. ... Jian Chen had already returned to the Soaring Clouds Peak with Bai Yu back on the Deste ne. However, the lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak, Han Xin, had been waiting there for quite some time already. As soon as he saw the two of them return, a d smile immediately appeared on his rather pale face. Greetings, sir! Greetings, sir! Jian Chen and Bai Yu both greeted Han Xin. Han Xins face was filled with undisguised pride. He said, I already know what happened on the Sky Gazing Peak. Chang Yang, your performance has taken me by surprise. Currently, my Soaring Clouds Peak only has three disciples, and you have the weakest cultivation. I never thought that you would be the one who would make my Soaring Clouds Peak proud. As he said that, Han Xin had already raised his hand slowly. Immediately, pure Radiant Saint Force condensed on his hand, and he said, Chang Yang, youre injured. Come, let me heal you. With that, Han Xin pressed his hands towards Jian Chens chest. Jian Chen took a step back in a hurry and said, Thank you for your concern, sir. Its best if I deal with my wounds myself. If I always depend on my teacher in the brutal Saints World, Ill be destined to be useless. Han Xin nodded in appreciation, Thats very reasonable. If thats the case, I will be bidding farewell first. Go heal up properly, and once youve done that,e to the mountain top. I have things to ask you, and Ill also pass on some Radiant Artes of higher grades to you toprehend. Moreover, Ill personally invoke the Laws of the Hallowed for you so that you can be a Hallowed Saint Master sooner. I believe you have the potential. Remember, being a Hallowed Saint Master is the path that leads us to bing an expert. You will always remain as an ant as long as you havent be a Hallowed Saint Master... After throwing that out there, Han Xin drifted away. Chapter 2253 - Resentment Chapter 2253: Resentment After Han Xin left, Bai Yu looked at Jian Chen in admiration. Perhaps due to being overly excited, her face waspletely red. Junior brother... no, senior brother, I never thought you would actually defeat Wen Cheng. Youre far too powerful, far too outstanding. From today onwards, youre my second senior brother, Bai Yu clung onto Jian Chens arm and said happily. She failed to notice that as she hugged him, Jian Chens arm was wedged between her breasts. Senior brother, tell me quickly how you defeated Wen Cheng. You have to teach me so that I can also beat him up the next time I see him, Bai Yu looked at Jian Chen hopefully with herrge, bright eyes. They were filled with eagerness and anticipation. Werent you outside the ring back then, junior sister? You clearly saw how I defeated Wen Cheng, Jian Chen smiled bitterly as he broke free from Bai Yus grasp rather awkwardly. It was also at this moment that Bai Yu suddenly realised Jian Chens arm was touching a forbidden region of a woman. It made her face redden slightly, and she immediately let go of Jian Chens arm. Afterwards, she said in annoyance, I dont care. You have to teach me. I want to learn your trick of controlling Radiant Saint Force, or... or I wont let you go. With that, Bai Yu spread out her hands and blocked Jian Chens way. It seemed like she would not let Jian Chen leave unless he agreed. Jian Chen felt helpless as he looked at Bai Yu. He said, Alright, alright, alright. Ill do my best to teach you. Junior Bai Yu, I need to go heal first, so can you let me return? Jian Chen pointed at the bloody clothes he wore before casually ncing at the distance. He looked at a ce ridden with bushes and weeds. The first senior brother of the Soaring Clouds Peak, Zhuo Feng, hid there silently under the cover of the vegetation with his presencepletely concealed. Looking at how Bai Yu treated Jian Chen with so much familiarity, his handsome facepletely sank while his gaze towards Jian Chen was filled with deep hatred and envy. Bastard. Wen Cheng is useless. How did he lose to the hands of Chang Yang, who only has a one-colored soulcore? To think that even I, the mighty first senior brother of the Soaring Clouds Peak with a three-colored soulcore had been injured by Wen Cheng, yet Wen Cheng just happened to lose against Chang Yang who has a one-colored soulcore. Doesnt that mean Im nowhere near as great as a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore? What will the seniors and brothers of the other peaks think of me? Zhuo Fengs anger grew the more he thought about it. His face became terrifyingly sunken. He clenched his fists tightly as his nails had plunged into his skin deeply. The person who had defeated him, Wen Cheng, actually lost to the person who he never took seriously, Chang Yang, under everyones gazes. It made Zhuo Feng feel like he was a joke. Coupled with how dependent Bai Yu seemed after Chang Yangs glorious victory, Zhuo Feng felt even more furious. He began to hate Jian Chen as a result. By now, Jian Chen had returned to his dwelling. He tidied up the messy ce again before casting down a simple, low-level formation at the entrance. Then he sat down in the centre of the dwelling. He did not heal the injury on his chest. He needed no intentional healing at all when dealing with such a small wound thanks to the automatic regeneration of his Chaotic Body. Not only have my senses greatly increase after my soul fused with the strand of Chaotic Force, but I can also sense thews of the world with even greater rity. Even the Radiant Saint Force I control seems to be rather different. It has be much more powerful. Moreover, my almost perfect usage of Radiant Saint Force doesnt seem to bepletely caused by the strength of my soul. I feel like it has something to do with what happened to my soul, Jian Chen recalled every detail of his battle against Wen Cheng as he sank into his thoughts for a very long time. He still had notpletely understood how significant the changes were after his soul had fused with a sliver of true Chaotic Force. He did not know what unique abilities it had brought him or even whether it would leave behind any problems. After the fusion of the twin swords, the sword spirits had fallen into a slumber. He was unable to awaken them no matter what, so Jian Chen could only give up on the thought of asking them about it. Three dayster, Jian Chen emerged from the dwelling. He made his way to the top of the mountain as he basked in bright light. He saw Han Xin who had spent most of his time in seclusion. Han Xins face was still rather pale. Clearly, he was quite injured, where he failed to make aplete recovery after several days even with his abilities as a Radiant Godking. Chang Yang, I witnessed your entire battle against Wen Chen the other day. Your grasp and usage of Radiant Saint Force has amazed me. Moreover, I can that tell your experience in battle is extremely plentiful as well. You must have gone through many dangerous trials before you joined the Radiant Saint Hall. It is my honour to have such an outstanding student like you... Han Xin was extremely amiable. He praised Jian Chen fiercely at the beginning before passing on some Radiant Artes of an even higher grade to Jian Chen. In the end, Han Xin even went as far as to invoke the Laws of the Hallowed for Jian Chen personally. He hoped that Jian Chen could be a Hallowed Saint Master sooner. Jian Chen closed his eyes as he began toprehend Han Xins Laws of the Hallowed seriously. Although he had alreadyprehended the Laws of the Hallowed, hisprehension of thews remained at a rudimentary level. On the other hand, Han Xinsprehension of the Laws of the Hallowed had already reached Godking. As a result, the Laws of the Hallowed invoked by Han Xin would still bring much assistance to Jian Chen. Several hourster, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. He saw that Han Xin had already stopped invoking thews long ago. Currently, he sat before Jian Chen as he looked at him with shining eyes. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Chang Yang, how did yourprehension go? Han Xin asked. I managed to benefit somewhat. Han Xin nodded in satisfaction, Bing a Hallowed Saint Master is definitely not something that can be aplished in a single day. Chang Yang, cultivate well. I hope you can be a Hallowed Saint Master when you have a two-colored soulcore. Sir, what about bing a Hallowed Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore? Jian Chen asked. Bing a Hallowed Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore? Hahaha... Han Xin broke out intoughter. He pointed at Jian Chen and said, Chang Yang, what are you thinking? Do you think the Laws of the Hallowed are that easy toprehend? I want you to be a Hallowed Saint Master when you have a two-colored soulcore because I have extremely high hopes for you. Its best if you dont even think about bing a Hallowed Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore. Isprehending the Laws of the Hallowed with a one-colored soulcore really that difficult? Jian Chen asked. Its not just difficult. Chang Yang, do you know when was thest time a prodigy became a Hallowed Saint Master when they had a one-colored soulcore? Before Jian Chen could reply, Han Xin answered his own question, Ill tell you. It was over a million years ago. Our Radiant Saint Hall is able to ept many disciples every year, so who knows how many have been epted over a million years. Many prodigies with monstrous talents will appear within them, but there hasnt been a single disciple among them who has managed toprehend the Laws of the Hallowed with a one-colored soulcore. Now, do you understand just how difficult it is to be a Hallowed Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore? I understand, Jian Chen sped his fist towards Han Xin. Han Xin exhaled deeply and looked at Jian Chen with brimming interest. He said sternly, However, if you really doprehend the Laws of the Hallowed and be a Hallowed Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore, youll immediately be the Chosen Saint. There will be no need for a selection at all. Youll be a figure of great prestige in the Radiant Saint Hall, where the Radiant Saint Hall will nurture you unconditionally for the next millennia. Even if there is a new Chosen Saint, youll be able to stand on equal grounds or even surpass them with your potential alone if you be a Hallowed Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore. The resources you will be able to use will be even greater than what the Chosen Saint has ess to. Chang Yang, although bing a Hallowed Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore is extremely difficult, do your best to achieve it if you really can seed. Chapter 2254 - Experts Gather Chapter 2254: Experts Gather After leaving the mountain top, Jian Chen returned to his dwelling. He closed his eyes and sank into his thoughts there. Aside from Mo Tianyun, no one else knew he had be a Hallowed Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore. He knew from Han Xin that as long as he exposed his identity as a Hallowed Saint Master, the selection of the Chosen Saint would immediately be annulled, and he would directly be the current Chosen Saint. After that, he would receive the unconditioned nurturing of the Radiant Saint Hall for the next millennia. Once he became the Chosen Saint, there would be no difficulty in him entering the Tower of Radiance. He would no longer have to go through all the troubles required for an opportunity to enter the Tower of Radiance. But at the same time, he would be the centre of attention if he became the Chosen Saint. He would be someone that everyone paid attention to and talked about in the Radiant Saint Master. Naturally, many people would investigate him. Although he had Mo Tianyuns mask right now, the mask was only enough to obscure his true identity from most experts. Once he identally created a hole in his story, it would be impossible to ensure that observant people would not realise that his identity was fake through these traces. It did not matter too much if his Martial Soul Force was exposed. At most, he would just flee from the Radiant Saint Hall. However, if his other identity was exposed, it would not be as simple as escaping from the Radiant Saint Hall. As a result, Jian Chen became very hesitant about whether he should be the Chosen Saint of the Radiant Saint Hall. However, Jian Chens face changed in the next moment. He suddenly looked towards the sky, and his gaze seemed to be able to pierce through the rock above him, allowing him to see the world outside. He could clearly sense the senses of an extremely powerful soul sweep across the territory of the Radiant Saint Hall without any disguise at all. It basically scoured every inch of thend there. In the next moment, a powerful formation rose up, enveloping the entire territory of the Radiant Saint Hall. This was the Radiant Saint Halls protective formation. It was extremely powerful. The senses of the soul that had swept through the Radiant Saint Hall had activated the formation. Jian Chens heart sank slightly. He made his way out of his dwelling and looked at the screen of light created by the formation. He fell silent. The screen of light flickered from time to time. Every flicker represented the fact that it had stopped the invasion of the powerful senses of a soul. From how many times it had flickered, it seemed to have stopped over ten of them. The Radiant Saint Hall will be closing its gates temporarily. All disciples are forbidden from going out during this time without the permission of an elder. At the same time, an ancient voice boomed out like a great bell, resounding through the entire Radiant Saint Hall. Jian Chen looked towards the origins of the voice. He saw that in the distance, a ck-robed old man who stood with his arms behind his back in the sacred hall beyond the clouds. He was the one who had called out sternly. An expert with a soultree! Jian Chen immediately sensed the old mans cultivation, and he discovered that this old man had surpassed the seven-colored soulcore and condensed a soultree. That was equivalent to Primordial realm experts among fighters. It looks like the people searching for the Anatta Tower havee to the Deste ne, Jian Chen thought. At that moment, he could not help but feel d about the mask from Mo Tianyun, or his identity would have probably beenpletely exposed from the senses of the soul earlier. Afterwards, Jian Chen remained in seclusion. Heprehended the Radiant Artes he had received from Han Xin and also spent a lot of effort in studying the changes to his soul. He did not emerge, maintaining an extremely low profile. The seclusion this timested half a month. During that time, everyones attention shifted away from the defeat of a Radiant Saint Master with a three-colored soulcore to Chang Yang who had a one-colored soulcore because the Radiant Saint Hall was closed off. During that time, Bai Yu regrly paid visits to Jian Chens dwelling, pestering Jian Chen to teach her his tricks to using Radiant Saint Force. She constantly called out to him as senior brother. However, Jian Chen did not be annoyed at all. Jian Chen did have a good impression of Bai Yu. When the four people from the Snowfall Peak came to make trouble for him, Bai Yu was the only person willing to step forward and help him on the Soaring Clouds Peak. At the same time, she was the only person who had truly cared for him. As such, Jian Chen truly epted her like his younger sister. Senior brother, senior brother... At this moment, the protective formation outside Jian Chens dwelling fluctuated and Bai Yu ran in, huffing and puffing. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Bai Yu calmly and asked, Junior sister, what has happened that has made you so hurried? Senior brother, I just returned from the main peak, and I heard an astonishing piece of news from there, Bai Yu said excitedly. Jian Chen was interested. He asked, What news? Bai Yu took in a breath and said, Senior brother, you always spend your time in seclusion, so you probably dont know about the huge matter that has happened on the Deste ne. I only just heard the envoys mention it on the main peak. They said that many peak experts have gathered on the Deste ne. The arrival of these peak experts has made all the powerful organisations and ns on the Deste ne close their gates and restrain their nsmen and disciples as if theyre about to confront a huge enemy. Its said that these foreign peak experts can easily throw the Deste ne into turmoil. But do you know why theyve alle? Senior brother, you probably wont believe it even if I tell you. All these peak experts havee to the Deste ne just to find a Godking called Jian Chen. Bai Yu sat down on the ground in an unwomanly manner as she sighed in amazement, Heavens. I really never thought that so many peak experts woulde personally just for a Godking. I really do wonder what heinous crimes this Godking hasmitted to offend so many peak experts all at once. Jian Chen remained calm when he heard that. He said, Junior sister, why are you so certain that this person called Jian Chen hasmitted heinous crimes? Isnt that obvious? If he didntmit heinous crimes, why would he have offended so many peak experts at the same time? Bai Yu said naively. Afterwards, she said seriously, But speaking of which, I really do admire this senior called Jian Chen because hes able to avoid being detected while being hunted down by so many peak experts. Thats really impressive. Jian Chen fell silent. A whileter, he suddenly stood up and said, Junior sister, I need to go somewhere first. Once I return, Ill teach you how to better control Radiant Saint Force. Chapter 2255 - Donglin Yanxue Chapter 2255: Donglin Yanxue Jian Chen left the Soaring Clouds Peak. Using his Radiant Saint Force, he steadily flew towards the depths of the Radiant Saint Hall. The territory of the Radiant Saint Hall was extremely vast. Whether it was from the east to the west or the south to the north, there were a million kilometres. There were thousands of mountains within this tremendous region, with ny-nine of them as main peaks. Jian Chen directly made his way towards one of the ny-nine peaks, the Guardian Peak. Very soon, Jian Chen left the boundary of the Sky Gazing Peak. He stood with his hands behind his back as he moved through the mountains while surrounded by milky-white Radiant Saint Force. He would be obscured by the clouds from time to time. Along the way, he encountered many Radiant Saint Masters, and a few of them recognised Jian Chen. Hmm? This person seems to be Chang Yang from around the Sky Gazing Peak. Why has hee here? Chang Yang? That one star genius with a one-colored soulcore who defeated a Radiant Saint Master with a three-colored soulcore? Yeah. He really does look like Chang Yang. However, Chang Yang is just a one star genius. I think theres probably another side to the story for a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore to defeat a Radiant Saint Master with a three-colored soulcore... Youre right. The rumour is not trustworthy. If Chang Yang was a nine star genius, it would make more sense. After all, nine star geniuses have the ability to challenge those at higher cultivation levels. However, Chang Yang is just a one star genius. In terms of talent, he is even worse than me... Is it junior Chang Yang of the Sky Gazing Peak up ahead? I am Qi Zheng of the Battle Peak. I wish to spar with junior Chang Yang... ... Simr voices rang out constantly. There were many people who publicly stated their identities and wanted to spar with Jian Chen. After all, Jian Chen had perpetuated his fame by defeating Wen Cheng on the Sky Gazing Peak. Even though his name had not reached the sacred hall and garnered the attention of the elders yet, he was basically someone that everyone outside the sacred hall knew about. Jian Chen ignored the suspicions and challenges from the surroundings. He focused on hurrying along, and he moved faster and faster. Especially when he discovered that a few Radiant Saint Masters were pursuing him, he charged into the clouds and used the Radiant Wings, shaking them off with even greater speed. He had no time to waste on these people right now. Chang Yang is actually cowering in fear. He dares not say anything at all. What does that mean? It means he has a guilty conscience... You can tell from this that Chang Yangs battle on the Sky Gazing Peak was probably fake... Jian Chens constant avoidance instead provided greater evidence for the suspicions of the Radiant Saint Masters. Several hourster, Jian Chen finally arrived at this destination, the Myriad Flowers Peak. The Myriad Flowers Peak also happened to be one of the ny-nine main peaks. Due to being covered in thousands of orchids, a heavy fragrance always lingered on the Myriad Flowers Peak. Jian Chen began to conceal his presence after arriving here. Immediately, he vanished from everyones view, avoiding theyers of formations on the mountain as he carefully infiltrated his way towards the top. At this moment, two white-robed women strolled down on a small path that winded through the mountains. They conversed as they walked. Among the two, one of them seemed to be middle-aged. She was elegant and graceful and had quite the bearing. She possessed the presence of someone important. She was the lord of the Myriad Flowers Peak, Donglin Qiushui. The other woman only seemed to be in her twenties. She was like a goddess, with a fairplexion and dark pupils. She gave off a holy presence as if she was invible. She was Donglin Yanxue. She was a great beauty as well as one of the five candidates for the next Chosen Saint. Yanxue, thepetition for Chosen Saint is about to begin. Who knows how great of an influence it is to your future, so you have to cultivate seriously in the sacred hall at a crucial time like this. You cante here often, the lord of the Myriad Flowers Peak, Donglin Qiushui, said sincerely. Donglin Yanxue sighed gently. She said, Aunty, your hopes on me are too great. Out of the five candidates, Gongzheng Xin and Xin Bin getting close tote four-colored soulcores. By the time the day of the selectiones, its extremely likely for the two of them to have reached it. Da An and Shi De also have mid four-colored soulcores, while my cultivation is the weakest out of the five of us. Even the elders who guided me in the sacred hall do not think I can win against them and be the current Chosen Saint. As I result, I have no expectations of bing the Chosen Saint at all, Donglin Yanxues voice was filled with helplessness. Dont be down-hearted. Isnt there still another two years? With your talent, its not impossible for you to break through once again if you put in the effort. Once you have a mid four-colored soulcore, youll be standing at the same level as the four of them. Only a tiny difference will remain, Donglin Yanxue cheered her on. I can only do my best in these two years, Donglin Yanxue said softly. She frowned slightly, clearly feeling pressured, Aunty, Im rather tired. Ill go back to rest first. Alright. Donglin Yanxue returned to the mountain top. She sat on a dark rock within the quiet courtyard her aunty had bestowed upon her as she sank into her thoughts. Everyone wants to be the Chosen Saint, but its almost impossible for me to defeat the four other nine star geniuses, Donglin Yanxue was bitter. At the same time, she was unwilling to just give in. Out of the five candidates, she was the youngest and also the one who had cultivated for the shortest amount of time, so thispetition was very unfair towards her. If she had enough time, she was confident that she could catch up to the four others. However, the time she had was just too limited. At this moment, a leaf drifted over the walls of the courtyard. Under the gentle breeze, itnded in Donglin Yanxues hand in the end, perhaps out of coincidence. The leaf was extremely simple. There were plenty of leaves that had fallen off trees, so Donglin Yanxue did not think too much about it. She wanted to toss it away. But in the next moment, her eyes suddenly narrowed. She stared at the leaf with brimming interest. The veins on the verdant leaf interwove in an unnatural fashion, forming a small line of words. When the moon is full, meet me at Moons Reflection Lake. I will assist you in bing the Chosen Saint! Chapter 2256 - The Meeting at Moon’s Reflection Lake Chapter 2256: The Meeting at Moons Reflection Lake Assist me in bing the Chosen Saint? Who wrote this? What bold words! Donglin Yanxue frowned slightly when she looked at the tiny line of words formed by the veins of the leaf. This was a very ordinary leaf. Changing the veins on it was not difficult, so Donglin Yanxue was unable to determine the strength of the person who had sent this message to her. In the next moment, Donglin Yanxue expanded the senses of her soul in all directions. She wanted to find the person who had sent her this message. But to her disappointment, she found nothing even when she pushed the senses of her soul to the limit. Since this person is confident about assisting me to be the Chosen Saint, it must mean that they are extraordinary. But what I find strange is the fact that they havente to find me directly and told me face to face. Instead, he told me to go to the Moons Reflection Lake through a method like this. Donglin Yanxue stared at the leaf and thought about it calmly. She gradually became suspicious, Or maybe its a scheme? They want to lure me to the Moons Reflection Lake and do something to me? A sliver of coldness shed through Donglin Yanxues eyes when she thought of that. Although she was a woman, she was definitely not powerless. But in the next moment, Donglin Yanxue shook her head. She was a nine star genius of the Radiant Saint Hall and one of the five candidates for bing the Chosen Saint. Was there anyone who dared toy their hands on her within the Radiant Saint Hall? The night of the full moon. Thats tonight. The Moons Reflection Lake. Lets go see this mysterious person and hope that they dont disappoint me, Donglin Yanxue murmured gently. The position of Chosen Saint was irresistible to her. Even if there was only a shred of a chance for her to be the Chosen Saint, she would never give up on it. Night descended, and the moon rose up in the sky. There was a hugeke surrounded by eight mountains ten thousand kilometres away from the Myriad Flowers Peak. Under the radiant moon in the sky, the hugeke immediately became illuminated. As far as the eye could see, the entire surface of theke seemed to be covered by a thickyer of moonlight. It was andscape of otherworldly beauty. Thiske was known as the Moons Reflection Lake, and it was one of the rather renowned ces within the Radiant Saint Hall. At this moment, Jian Chen sat calmly on a huge, dark rock on the shore in white robes that represented his identity as a Radiant Saint Master. He raised his head slightly, falling into a daze as he stared at the huge moon in the sky. So many years have passed already. I wonder how fairy Hao Yue is doing. Her enemy, Nan Potian, has the me Reverend Grand Prime behind him. Thats a supreme expert who moved against the Anatta Grand Prime, one of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World. I hope that fairy Hao Yue doesnt do anything reckless. Jian Chen could not help but think of fairy Hao Yue who he had parted with many years ago as he looked at the bright moon. He became filled with worry. At this moment, a gentle ball of white light shot through the night sky and descended by theke slowly. Afterwards, the white light dispersed and revealed a sacred beauty in a white dress. She was Donglin Yanxue. Donglin Yanxue was in her pure-white clothes, and her feet did not touch the ground. She hovered an inch above the ground as she looked around before seeing Jian Chen who was several kilometres away. At this moment, Jian Chen also looked away from the full moon and directed his gaze towards Donglin Yanxue. He brought his two fingers together, and a leaf that fell immediatelynded between them. He waved it at Donglin Yanxue who was several kilometres away. Donglin Yanxues eyes narrowed. She could not help but study Jian Chen properly before making her way over slowly. She basically approached Jian Chen by flying along the ground. In the end, she drifted onto the rock that Jian Chen sat on. She stood a few metres away from Jian Chen. I originally thought that the person who told me toe here would be a Radiant Godking at the very least, or even an elder, or maybe an expert that had been sent in from thoserge ns and organisations. I never thought that it would be a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore, Donglin Yanxue stared at Jian Chen closely as undisguised disappointment filled her eyes. Jian Chen smiled indifferently, My cultivation doesnt matter because its not important. What is important is that you understand that I can give you something even those elders or organisations cant give. I know you dont believe me. I also know there are many people richer than me, with more cultivation resources than me. However, can these people ensure you emerge victorious in the end? Donglin Yanxue was interested. A strange light flickered in her dark eyes as she stared at Jian Chen in interest. She asked, I really do want to know just what a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore is relying on to be so confident. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously. With a flip of his hand, a puresoul immediately appeared. The puresoul immediately gave off a pure and turbulent presence when it appeared, attracting both Jian Chens and Donglin Yanxues attention. Just a single breath of the presence gave them the impression that their souls were rapidly strengthening. A puresoul! H- how did you get your hands on something like this? Donglin Yanxue cried out. She was unable to remainposed any longer before the puresoul. Shock and disbelief pervaded her beautiful face. Jian Chen stowed the puresoul away and smiled, Do you believe that I have the ability now? Donglin Yanxue sucked in a deep breath and calmed herself down slowly. She looked at Jian Chen with extremely mixed feelings as she said, Where did you get this puresoul from? Puresouls were extremely precious. Even with Donglin Yanxues status in the Radiant Saint Hall, she had only managed to learn about them through records and from the elders. She did not even have the right to see one in person. However, Donglin Yanxuepletely understood the usage of puresouls. Not only did it have great effects on fighters, but it was also a supreme treasure to Radiant Saint Masters. It was so precious that it was something rare even in the Radiant Saint Hall. Many elders did not even possess them. However, if she gained possession of this puresoul, her chances of bing the Chosen Saint would greatly increase. Tell me, what do you want in exchange for the puresoul? Donglin Yanxue held back her excitement. Jian Chen stood up on the rock and said, Every single Chosen Saint can personally select nine people as their protectors. I want to be one of them. Of course, you know about the situation with my level of cultivation. Donglin Yanxues gaze immediately became strange when heard that. She said, Your final objective in going as far as to give me a puresoul so that I can be the Chosen Saint is only so that you can be one of my nine retainers? Donglin Yanxues gaze towards Jian Chen became extremely strange. She slowly took a step back and stared at Jian Chen cautiously. She said rather coldly, What are your intentions? Let me just put it out there first. If you want to approach me like this and make me like you, you better give up on it. Jian Chen was extremely dumbfounded by that. At that moment, he only felt a headache. He waspletely speechless. Chapter 2257 - Wondrous Usage of the Soul Chapter 2257: Wondrous Usage of the Soul Youve misunderstood. I have no interest in you, much less any presumptuous thoughts like that. I only want the position so that I can enter the Tower of Radiance, Jian Chen exined with a bitter smile. Some of the cautiousness and contempt in Donglin Yanxues eyes vanished. She asked, Theres something that I dont understand. Out of the five candidates, why have you chosen me, instead of Gongzheng Xin or Xin Bin, who are more likely to be the Chosen Saint? Its for a very simple reason. Youre the weakest out of the five of them, so you should be the one who is the least likely to be the Chosen Saint. If I can assist you so that you be the Chosen Saint unexpectedly, you will have more gratitude towards me, and my trip into the Tower of Radiance will be even smoother. Of course, thats only one of the reasons. The main reason is that Ive heard about the five of you from my teacher. I know some of your past. Although my knowledge is iplete, I do understand the five of you roughly. The feeling you give me is that youre more reliable onepared to the four others, said Jian Chen. Do you really just want to enter the Tower of Radiance, and there are no other reasons? Donglin Yanxue looked at Jian Chen closely. Definitely. Very well then. Ill promise you. However, there are only two years until the selection, and Xin Bin and Gongzheng Xin have both made it to the peak of the mid four-colored soulcore. They will break through at any time. If I want to defeat them, I need to reachte four-colored soulcore. Even though a puresoul is extremely precious and very effective, its extremely difficult for me to break through the two realms in such a short amount of time, said Donglin Yanxue. Jian Chen thought about it and said, You dont need to worry. Aside from the puresoul, Ill give you a Thousand Leaf Lotus. Anyway, since Ive chosen you, I will assist you with my greatest ability when you contend for the position of Chosen Saint. Donglin Yanxues eyes immediately lit up when she heard him mention the Thousand Leaf Lotus. She said, The lord of the Sky Gazing Peak happens to have a Thousand Leaf Lotus. Gongzheng Xin and Xin Bin have visited him time and time again in hopes of getting the Thousand Leaf Lotus. But in the end, the peak lord bestowed the Thousand Leaf Lotus to a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore. Donglin Yanxue looked at Jian Chen in a strange light and said, You should be Chang Yang, the person who defeated a three-colored soulcore Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore. Jian Chen nodded in confirmation. Then he stowed the puresoul and Thousand Leaf Lotus into a separate Space Ring and passed it to Donglin Yanxue. He said, If you have any other needs or difficulties during this time, you can find me. As long as I can help you, I will do everything I can. Jian Chen ignored the prices he had to pay for Donglin Yanxue to be the Chosen Saint so that he could enter the Tower of Radiance. The Deste ne was already filled with experts. Even with Mo Tianyuns mask that prevented most of them from seeing through him, every single one of them was capable of many different methods. As a result, he needed to enter the Tower of Radiance as soon as possible to get his cultivation method so that he could leave the Deste ne. After passing on the items, Jian Chen left and returned to the Soaring Clouds ne. Donglin Yanxue remained on the rock. She held the Space Ring as she watched Jian Chen leave. The light in her eyes flickered as she wondered, What is Chang Yangs background to be able to casually take out a puresoul that even the elders cant get their hands on? Or does he have no idea about the true usage of puresouls? ... In the next few days, Han Xin remained in seclusion to heal, so he did not summon the three disciples every morning. As a result, Jian Chens life was extremely peaceful. He remained in his dwelling and rarely went out, cultivating daily. His junior sister, Bai Yu, had be a frequent guest of his. She basically went to Jian Chens dwelling daily and would stay there for the whole day. She would go there in the morning and leave reluctantly after the sun had set. Naturally, Bai Yu went there for Jian Chen to teach her about the usage of Radiant Saint Force. Towards his junior sister, Jian Chen naturally did not hold back at all. He passed on all his understanding and method of usage regarding Radiant Saint Force to Bai Yu in great detail. He truly hoped that Bai Yu could be stronger. However, the end result was not favourable. No matter how Jian Chen demonstrated and exined, Bai Yu failed to grasp any of his almost-perfect control and usage of Radiant Saint Force. Sigh. Why is it so difficult? Ive tried countless times, and it still doesnt work. Senior brother, can you exin to me how you achieve it so easily? Is there some other secret technique? Failing once again, Bai Yu gave up in dejection. Perhaps it has something to do with talent, said Jian Chen. Now, he was certain that his almost-perfect control over Radiant Saint Force was not just because of how powerful his soul was. The strand of true Chaotic Force that had fused with his soul was the most important aspect. It was because of this Chaotic Force that his soul underwent some kind of transformation, making him possess a closer affinity towards Radiant Saint Force and variousws than any ordinary person. Junior sister, I better exin the Laws of the Hallowed to you. I just happened to gain some newprehension of the Laws of the Hallowed when teacher invoked it for me. I hope it can help you, said Jian Chen before immediately exining what he saw when he wasprehending the Laws of the Hallowed and his understanding of thews. The Laws of the Hallowed was one of the three thousand ways. It was aw of the world and extremely profound. It could not be exined clearly at all. The only way to grasp it was through personalprehension. Jian Chen did not expect Bai Yu toprehend the Laws of the Hallowed in such a short amount of time. He only hoped that he could help Bai Yu gain an even clearer understanding of the Laws of the Hallowed so that she could avoid some winding bends in the future. However, when Jian Chen exined his understanding of the Laws of the Hallowed, he seemed to feel his soul gradually be flexible and unpredictable. The omnipresent Laws of the Hallowed seemed to fuse with him, changing as he wished. At this moment, Jian Chen was thinking of building a foundation for Bai Yu to the best of his ability so as to pave a clear path for when she became a Hallowed Saint Master in the future. In the end, he clearly felt the omnipresent Laws of the Hallowed begin to break down slowly, presenting itself in the simplest form. It was exactly the same as when Han Xin personally invoked the Laws of the Hallowed for Jian Chen, presenting the profoundws in the clearest fashion possible. This method had the same effect as an imprint to pass onws. The only difference was that Han Xin needed to control his Laws of the Hallowed to change slowly when he invoked them, while Jian Chen hadpletely achieved this through his will. ording to what he wanted, the surrounding Laws of the Hallowed automatically broke down, making it much simpler. Chapter 2258 - Zhuo Feng’s Anger Chapter 2258: Zhuo Fengs Anger If there was a Hallowed Saint Master in Jian Chens dwelling, they would discover in surprise that the Laws of the Hallowed had actually be a lot simpler all of a sudden. Originally, Bai Yu did not pay too much attention to Jian Chens exnation of the Laws of the Hallowed. After all, Jian Chen only had a one-colored soulcore, so how was it possible for hisprehension of the Laws of the Hallowed to surpass their first senior brother, Zhuo Feng? But very soon, she discovered that Jian Chens voice seemed to boom out and resound in her head like a great bell. It made her mind shudder, causing her blurry understanding of the Laws of the Hallowed to clear up gradually. Bai Yu seemed to grasp something. She could not help but close her eyes and sink into a deeper state ofprehension. At the same time, Jian Chen was secretly amazed. He had never thought that his soul would have an ability like this after it had fused with the strand of true Chaotic Force. At that moment, he felt like he was a monarch, able tomand thews of the world and make the Laws of the Hallowed change as he wished. At that moment, Jian Chen felt like his rtionship with the Laws of the Hallowed was like a lord to his subject. However, Jian Chen had only be a Hallowed Saint Master recently, so hisprehension of the Laws of the Hallowed remained at a rudimentary level. As a result, his control over the Laws of the Hallowed remained at the same rudimentary level. At the same time, Zhuo Feng carefully hid in an obscure bush outside of Jian Chens dwelling with his presence concealed. He stared at Jian Chens dwelling from afar. Junior sister has been getting closer and closer to Chang Yang these days. Not only does she go to his dwelling daily, but she even stays there for the whole day, and when she leaves, shes reluctant. Has their rtionship really reached the point where they stick to each other like glue? Zhuo Feng thought with a sunken face and gritted teeth. He had always liked Bai Yu secretly. Now that he saw Bai Yu and Chang Yangs rtionship had developed like this, he felt utterly furious. He had even lost his rationality several times. Zhuo Feng looked at the sky. Darkness had almostpletely devoured the sky and gradually descended over the endless mountains in the surroundings as well. A huge moon rose up in the sky slowly. Its already sote. Why hasnt junior sistere out yet? God dammit, what are they doing at such ate time? Zhuo Feng grew more and more flustered. His calmness was gradually devoured by the night as well. In the end, he could not resist anymore. He walked out of the bush furiously and directly destroyed the protective formation outside Jian Chens dwelling. Jian Chen had been wholeheartedly exining the Laws of the Hallowed to Bai Yu with all his concentration, but at this moment, a boom suddenly rang out. The formation outside immediately shattered, and the white-robed Zhuo Feng strode in from outside with a Radiant Sword in his hand. His face was sunken. The sudden urrence made Jian Chen stop. As a result, the Laws of the Hallowed that permeated the dwelling immediately returned to their previous state, bing profound once more. Bai Yu, who had beenprehending, was rmed by the sudden boom as well. She was confused at first, but when she saw Zhuo Feng stride over with a Radiant Sword in his hand, she immediately understood everything. Immediately, anger sprang up from the bottom of Bai Yus heart. She suddenly stood up and pointed at Zhuo Feng. For the first time, she said loudly and furiously, First senior, what are you doing? I clearly was about toprehend the Laws of the Hallowed, but youve ruined all my efforts with the disturbance youve caused. Bai Yu was extremely irritated. She was furious. If she continued like that, it was extremely likely for her to break through and be a Hallowed Saint Master. There were not many Hallowed Saint Masters with two-colored soulcores in the Radiant Saint Hall. Every single one of them was a prodigy among prodigies. Bai Yu became extremely furious when she saw Zhuo Feng suddenly get in her way when she was just about to gain such a great honour. She was unable to remain calm no matter what. Zhuo Feng sucked in a deep breath and forcefully calmed himself down as he stared at the angered Bai Yu. He said coldly and emotionlessly, I just received news that the disciples of the Snowfall Peak have snuck into second juniors dwelling in an attempt toy their hands on second junior. I was worried about second juniors safety, which is why I rushed over in a hurry. Zhuo Feng waved the Radiant Sword in his hand and said, Look, I even condensed the Radiant Sword beforehand. I was ready to fight the people who snuck in here. Zhuo Feng was indeed prepared for a fight, but it was not against the disciples of the Snowfall Peak who had snuck in here. It was against Jian Chen. Once he discovered that Jian Chen held ill intentions towards Bai Yu, he would attack Jian Chen without any hesitation at all. Unfortunately, what he imagined did not happen. Moreover, it seemed like Bai Yu really was cultivating, so Zhuo Feng had no reason to attack Jian Chen. Although Jian Chen had defeated Wen Cheng, Zhuo Feng refused to believe it. He thought it was an exaggerated rumour at most. After all, Jian Chen only had a one-colored soulcore. Junior sister, itste. You should return first. Ill keep passing on my experiences to you tomorrow. Comprehending the Laws of the Hallowed isnt something you can do in a day. Today was just a good start for you. If you can keep going, Im sure youll seed before long, Jian Chen alsoforted Bai Yu in a timely manner. Bai Yu finally calmed down slightly from Jian Chens words. She nced at the sky and discovered that it was pitch-ck outside already. She bid farewell to Jian Chen and left. After Bai Yu had left, the Radiant Sword in Zhuo Fengs hand gradually dispersed. He looked at Jian Chen and said threateningly, Chang Yang, you better keep your distance from junior sister. Theres me for passing on the Laws of the Hallowed to you. Its not up to you, a mere Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore, to give fake guidance to junior sister. With that, Zhuo Feng swung his sleeve as he turned around and left directly. Jian Chen stood in the dwelling and looked at the simple formation that Zhuo Feng had destroyed. He mumbled softly, I never thought that this Zhuo Feng would have murderous intent towards me. Jian Chen shook his head gently and made his way out of the dwelling. He cast down the formation again. He never took Zhuo Feng seriously. After doing all that, Jian Chen sat down in the dwelling again and thought back to what happened when he was passing onws to Bai Yu. Since I can control the Laws of the Hallowed to break it down into a simpler form and present it in the clearest fashion possible, doesnt that mean I can use the same method to control the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Destruction? At that moment, Jian Chen felt an urge to try it with the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Destruction. If his guesses were correct, it basically meant that he could allow fighters who hadprehended the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Destruction toprehend their correspondingws in the easiest manner possible. Jian Chen became ted at that thought. If his guesses were true, he would be able to make people weaker than him break through in the easiest way without wasting any heavenly resources at all. He could raise a great group of experts in the shortest amount of time possible. Unfortunately, this is the Radiant Saint Hall. Once I use the Laws of Destruction and the Laws of the Sword here, I cant be certain that I wont be discovered. As a result, I cant attempt it with any otherws besides the Laws of the Hallowed here. Chapter 2259 - Guilty with Wealth Chapter 2259: Guilty with Wealth The space within the Radiant Saint Hall that stood above the clouds was extremelyrge. It was like a miniature world. At this moment, a heavy stone door opened within the Radiant Saint Hall. A young man in white robes slowly made his way out with his hands behind his back. Young master Xin, youve emerged? When the two guards in violet robes saw the young man, they immediately went up to receive him warmly. Yeah, the young man referred to as young master Xin nodded. Undisguised arrogance filled his face. He was one of the five candidates to be Chosen Saint, Gongzheng Xin! Gongzheng Xin, youve emerged so soon. How has yourprehension of the Spirit tion Technique gone? A voice rang out. A ruddy old man appeared before Gongzheng Xin silently. Two white-robed Radiant Saint Masters appeared at basically the same time after the old man. As if they had teleported, they appeared silently from far away. One of them was a middle-aged man with a determined expression, while the other was an old woman who seemed to be in her seventies. Disciple Gongzheng Xin greets teacher Ma, teacher Chen, and teacher Mao! Gongzheng Xin immediately began to show respect with the appearance of the three of them. This was because they had all surpassed the seven-colored soulcore and condensed soultrees. Experts like that held the position of elder in the Radiant Saint Hall. They possessed great statuses. Every single nine star genius within the Radiant Saint Hall would receive the personal guidance of elders. And right now, it just happened to be when the new Chosen Saint would be decided from the five nine star geniuses. As a result, the five candidates received special treatment, where they would have the guidance of at least a single elder at all times. The people who guided Gongzheng Xin happened to be the three elders. Teachers, Ive already gained a rudimentaryprehension of the Spirit tion Technique, said Gongzheng Xin. Good. You really havent disappointed us. Gongzheng Xin, the day when the Chosen Saint is decided is getting closer and closer, so you cant afford to tarry at all now. You must cultivate with all your efforts and try to break through so that you can obtain the position and make us proud, one of the elders said sincerely. Yes. I will do everything I can. I wont disappoint the teachers, Gongzheng Xin sped his fist. Afterwards, the three elders left together, leaving Gongzheng Xin all by himself at the doorway. Although Ive reached the peak of the mid four-colored soulcore, its just too difficult for me to break through in two years. I definitely wont be able to achieve it just by cultivating like normal, murmured Gongzheng Xin. A cold light flickered through his eyes as he murmured to himself, Its time for me to get that Thousand Leaf Lotus. Once I have it, Ill definitely be able to break through in two years. Xin Bin should be emerging from seclusion soon as well. I have to be faster than him. I cant let him get the Thousand Leaf Lotus. ... The next morning, Jian Chen was cultivating within his dwelling on the Soaring Clouds Peak. But at this moment, his formation began to twist, and a ck-robed, middle-aged man directly passed through, entering the dwelling without any obstruction at all. Jian Chen stopped cultivating. He opened his eyes and stared at the uninvited middle-aged man calmly. He asked indifferently, Who are you? Why have you barged into my dwelling without my permission? The formation outside of Jian Chens dwelling was of an extremely low grade, so it suited his status as a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore. However, the ck-robed man had a cultivation equivalent to an Overgod, so the formation was naturally useless against him. You must be Chang Yang. You sure have managed to stayposed. However, you dont need to know who I am. Ive onlye to pass on a message for young master Gongzheng Xin. The young master wants you to state a price, and hell buy the Thousand Leaf Lotus from you, the man made his way before Jian Chen calmly and looked at the seated Jian Chen from above. My Thousand Leaf Lotus is not for sale, Jian Chen declined without any hesitation. The man frowned, and his voice became slightly gruff, The Thousand Leaf Lotus is of great use to young master Gongzheng Xin, and the young master also desires the Thousand Leaf Lotus. What youre doing will only offend the young master. Thats not a clever decision just for a Thousand Leaf Lotus. Gongzheng Xin needs it, but does that mean I have to sell it to him? Moreover, there are five candidates. Its too early to say whos going to be the future Chosen Saint, said Jian Chen. The mans face sank slightly. Immediately, he snorted coldly, Chang Yang, you have no idea whats best for you. Offending young master Gongzheng Xin wont give you any benefit. Jian Chen remained seated on the ground, but he made his face twist in pain. He already knew that from the moment the ck-robed man had stepped onto the Soaring Clouds Peak, the senses of Han Xins soul had already been following him closely. I wonder how Han Xin will deal with this matter, thought Jian Chen. However, just when he thought of that, the white-robed Han Xin suddenly appeared before Jian Chen. His face was sunken. He directly grabbed the ck-robed man and tossed him out mercilessly. He said, Youve evene to the Soaring Clouds Peak to harass the disciples of my Soaring Clouds Peak? Do you really think its that easy to set foot in my territory? Han Xin was already a Radiant Godking, so the ck-robed man was unable to resist at all. When he was thrown away by Han Xin, he directly collided with the formation outside Jian Chens dwelling before falling to the ground in a ruffled shape. Protector Han... The ck-robed man scrambled to his feet. He looked at Han Xin, and his face immediately changed slightly. Piss off. Without my permission, you are forbidden from setting foot in my territory, Han Xin said coldly. The ck-robed mans face became ugly as he left silently. Sir! At this moment, Jian Chen stood up and sped his fist towards Han Xin. Han Xin looked back at Jian Chen, and the coldness on his face immediately melted away. It was reced by concern, Chang Yang, has he scared you? He hasnt. Fortunately, you made it in time, or who knows what would have happened, Jian Chen said withposure. Han Xin sighed gently from that, Now that thepetition for the Chosen Saint is approaching, the five candidates will be doing everything they can to increase their strength. The Thousand Leaf Lotus just happens to be able to bring evident effects to their cultivation, so they naturally wont give up on it. Han Xin looked at Jian Chen sternly and said, ording to my understanding of Gongzheng Xin, he definitely wont give up on it. Hell definitelye again, and even Xin Bin will probably stick his nose into this matter. Its best if you find a way to get rid of your Thousand Leaf Lotus appropriately. You cant offend the nine star geniuses too much. Their future potential is far greater than mine. Thank you for your concern, sir. I understand what to do. ... The ck-robed man who had been thrown out by Han Xin stood before Gongzheng Xin and reported Jian Chens reply truthfully to Gongzheng Xin. Gongzheng Xins face immediately sank from the ck-robed mans exnation. He snorted coldly, This Chang Yang really has no idea whats best for him. Not only did he defy my orders within the ring, but he even dares to turn me down when I want to exchange with him. If it werent for the rule that forbids the murders of fellow disciples in the Radiant Saint Hall, I definitely would not let him live. Gongzheng Xin looked at the ck-robed man and said like he was giving an order, Go to the Snowfall Peak and tell Wen Cheng to see me. Chapter 2260 - A Reversal of Wrong and Right Chapter 2260: A Reversal of Wrong and Right Disciple Chang Yang of the Soaring Clouds Peak, get your *ss out here. Why wont you return what you owe to young master Gongzheng Xin? The Soaring Clouds Peak was fated to not get any peace on this day. The ck-robed man who Han Xin had thrown out returned to the region around the Soaring Clouds Peak a few hourster. However, he did not set foot in the territory of the Soaring Clouds Peak. Instead, he hovered high in the air, calling out loudly. His voice was extremely loud, like thunder. Not only did it boom across the entire Soaring Clouds Peak, causing the trees and grass on the mountain to shake, but it even reached a few neighbouring mountains clearly. He did not try to keep quiet at all. With his cultivation akin to an Overgod, he directly rmed the peaks in the surroundings. Immediately, figures flickered among the mountains, and many Radiant Saint Masters looked over. The low-level formation that Jian Chen had just cast down was naturally unable to cut off the sound. As a result, Jian Chen was forcefully roused from cultivation. He really is persistent. Jian Chen opened his eyes and made his way out of the dwelling with a frown. He stared at the figure in the sky from afar as a sliver of irritation appeared in his eyes. Senior brother, what has happened? Why does that person say you owe Gongzheng Xin? Bai Yu arrived before Jian Chen using Radiant Saint Force and nced at the ck-robed man in the distance before asking Jian Chen in doubt. He hase for the Thousand Leaf Lotus, Jian Chen said indifferently. Junior brother, what exactly do you owe Gongzheng Xin? Youve actually made theme all the way to our mountain, shouting out loud. If this spreads, how will we, the disciples of the Soaring Clouds Peak, still have the dignity to show ourselves before others? The first senior brother, Zhuo Feng, also made his way over. Before he had even arrived, his critical voice had already reached them. When he arrived before Jian Chen, he red at him as he lectured sternly, Since you owe someone something, hurry up and return it to them. Isnt it embarrassing enough? Jian Chen nced at Zhuo Feng and scoffed, Senior brother, the Saints World is filled with danger, and people scheme everywhere. You naturally dont know about these dangers since you havent truly witnessed it all. When you truly make it out of the protective bubble around you and personally experience the weathering of the Saints World, youll discover that this world isnt as peaceful as you thought it to be. However, at that time, itll probably be toote for you. Thats because many people will have already died by then. As a result, I want to use this matter to teach you a proper lesson, to make you truly understand the dangers of the world. Senior brother, you only need to stand to one side and watch. Chang Yang, how dare you! Zhuo Fengs face became extremely sunken. He clearly understood that Jian Chen was scorning him. In particr, Jian Chens disdainful attitude made Zhuo Feng absolutely furious. He felt like his pride as the first senior brother was being challenged. Gongzheng Xin? Isnt he one of the five candidates for Chosen Saint... Chang Yang actually dares to borrow something from candidate Gongzheng Xin and not return it? I- isnt he far too bold... Junior Chang Yang, just what do you owe young master Gongzheng Xin... Junior Chang Yang, since you owe someone something, you better return it quick... You owe someone something, yet you dont return it. If this makes it out, not only will it be a stain to junior Chang Yangs name, but even the name of the Soaring Clouds Peak will be affected... ... At this moment, Radiant Saint Masters flew over one after another from the nearby mountains. They all criticised Jian Chen. Jian Chen smiled indifferently. He directly looked at the ck-robed man and said, I really do want to know what exactly I owe to Gongzheng Xin. Jian Chens words immediately made the Radiant Saint Master in the surroundings stop talking. They all looked at the ck-robed man. Immediately, the ck-robed man sniggered coldly. He said loudly, Back when you fought Wen Cheng on the Sky Gazing Peak, the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak gave you a Thousand Leaf Lotus as a reward to the final victor. And you secretly asked for assistance from young master Gongzheng Xin to achieve victory, where you would give young master Gongzheng Xin the reward after you won... The ck-robed man did not try to tone it down at all. As a result, every single word of his boomed out like thunder. It was no longer just the mountains near the Sky Gazing Peak. Even the disciples on mountains further away heard about the secret behind why Chang Yang was able to defeat an opponent far more powerful than him. Discussions sprang up. I never thought there would be another story to Chang Yangs glorious victory... So it was like that. Like I was saying, how can someone with a one-colored soulcore defeat a Radiant Saint Master with a three-colored soulcore... No wonder Chang Yang fled in the end when I met himst time and wanted to spar with him. It looks like hes not as powerful as hes rumoured to be, which is why hes not bold enough to ept... Quick, spread the news. Let everyone learn the truth. Chang Yang is a sham... ... Not only were the Radiant Saint Masters around the Soaring Clouds Peak discussing this, but simr discussions sprang up in the surrounding mountains as well. The news even reached the Sky Gazing Peak with astonishing speed before spreading out in all direction from there. Jian Chens victory over a Radiant Saint Master with a three-colored soulcore had once shaken up the Radiant Saint Hall, where basically everyone knew about it. If it were not for the sudden closure of the Radiant Saint Hall that shifted everyones attention, the matter would probably continue to build up and even make it to the sacred hall in the end. However, when everyone thought they had learnt the truth, they were naturally astonished. Its not like that. Its not like that... Bai Yu became temporarily flustered from everyones conversations. She knew that if this really made its way out, her senior brothers reputation would be permanently damaged. Unfortunately, she felt very helpless against the rumours and gossip between the disciples. She was unable to exin it to them. On the other hand, Jian Chen remainedpletelyposed. He did not care about this at all. He said calmly, Do you have evidence? The ck-robed man sniggered coldly, Evidence? Of course. Wheres Wen Cheng? Very soon, Wen Cheng flew over from the Snowfall Peak whilst surrounded by Radiant Saint Force. His face was sunken, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. The second senior brother of the Snowfall Peak, Wen Cheng, has actuallye... Senior Wen Cheng was directly involved. He would understand the situation back then the best... Lets see what junior Wen Cheng has to say first... ... Many disciples discussed in the surroundings. Even a few of the more powerful disciples that had a three-colored soulcore or greater became interested in the matter. Wen Cheng sneered from the bottom of his heart as he listened to the surrounding discussions. He already knew what he had to do, so as soon as he arrived, he stared at Jian Chen emotionlessly and growled, Chang Yang, do you really think you can defeat me with your measly one-colored soulcore? If it were not for young master Gongzheng Xins message that day, forcing me to be defeated, do you still think you could have been victorious over me? Chapter 2261 - The Radiant Palm Chapter 2261: The Radiant Palm Wen Cheng smiled coldly as he scoffed at Jian Chen, And I had felt very confused back in the ring that day. I didnt understand why young master Gongzheng Xin wanted me to lose to a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore. But now, I finally understand. As it turned out, you secretly pleaded for the young master to help you so that your name would be widespread in the Radiant Saint Hall, which would fulfil your vanity. And in return, you would offer the Thousand Leaf Lotus you won from the fight to the young master. However, I never thought you were like this, Chang Yang. Because of young master Gongzheng Xin, I purposefully lost to you in the ring, allowing you to have the final victory. However, you decided to keep the Thousand Leaf Lotus to yourself in the end, unwilling toplete your end of the deal. Chang Yang, does someone as depraved as you still have the dignity to remain in the Radiant Saint Hall? Wen Chengs tone became vicious towards the end. He felt the sweet joy of revenge. He had agreed to all of this with Gongzheng Xin beforehand. Gongzheng Xin was willing to go as far as he needed to get the Thousand Leaf Lotus and breakthrough sessfully in the remaining two years. However, Wen Cheng had always believed that his defeat to Jian Chen in the ring the other day was a permanent stain to his name. He had almost gone insane during the past few days, unwilling to see anyone at all. As a result, Wen Cheng agreed without any hesitation at all when Gongzheng Xin sent people to find him and told him his ns. ording to what he believed, not only were there no downsides to assisting Gongzheng Xin in flipping the situation against Jian Chen and framing him, but he would even be able to redeem his shame and lost dignity through a valid excuse. The Radiant Saint Masters who constantly gathered over became enlightened when they heard Wen Chengs words. As they talked among themselves, their gazes towards Jian Chen all changed. The gazes were filled with disappointment, contempt, disdain, and even undisguised scorn. They did indeed look down on such actions. Wen Cheng, youre despicable. Youre purposefully making the truth theplete opposite. It was nowhere like that the other day, Bai Yu yelled at Wen Cheng angrily from beside Jian Chen. Unfortunately, her words did not seem believable at all when the others heard them. Hmph, I never thought my Soaring Clouds Peak would have such a shameless disciple. Youvepletely embarrassed us. Junior sister, dont spend anymore time with someone like him, Zhuo Feng also stood to one side and criticised Jian Chen like he possessed seniority. He did not care about the reality of the matter. As long as there was an opportunity to humiliate Jian Chen, he would never miss it. He did not treat Jian Chen like his junior brother at all. Jian Chens eyes turned cold from that. He knew Zhuo Feng held prejudice towards him. He did not care about it if no one was present, but now that so many disciples from other mountains were here, Zhuo Feng ignored the bigger picture and even wanted to make trouble for him, helping outsiders against him. This truly angered Jian Chen. Zhuo Feng, the one who has embarrassed the Soaring Clouds Peak is you, no me. It looks like its time for you to understand something, Jian Chen said to Zhuo Feng coldly. He formed a seal with his hand and directly pressed it towards Zhuo Feng. Immediately, powerful Radiant Saint Force surged over and condensed into a meter-wide hand. It shone with dazzling light as it pressed towards Zhuo Feng. This is... the Radiant Palm... I- impossible... Zhuo Fengs eyes narrowed drastically as disbelief filled his face. He promptly tried to counterattack, condensing a Radiant Sword and swinging out with it. However, when his Radiant Swordnded on the Radiant Palm, it shattered to pieces, while the Radiant Palm continued without slowing, mming into Zhuo Feng heavily. Zhuo Feng immediately grunted and staggered a few steps back. He would leave behind a deep footprint in the ground with each step. When he finally stabilised himself, his face darkened paled. He was both shocked and furious. Thats the Radiant Palm. Heavens, he has actually grasped the Radiant Palm... The Radiant Palm is a Radiant Arte of an impressive grade. Its said you need a three-colored soulcore at the very least to grasp it... What do you know? The Radiant Palm is far more profound than youve imagined it to be. Only a handful of people have managed to grasp the Radiant Palm with a three-colored soulcore. Most people truly gain a basic grasp with a four-colored soulcore... What! The Radiant Palm can only be grasped by people with four-colored soulcores, yet Chang Yang has managed to cast it with just a one-colored soulcore. Heavens, this is astonishing... This ispletely inconceivable... ... Not only did Jian Chen stun Bai Yu when he used the Radiant Palm, but even the Radiant Saint Masters who had gathered over struggled to remain calm. They all cried out as they looked at Jian Chen like they were looking at a monster. As for Wen Cheng, his face had be terrifyingly sunken as resentment and envy filled his eyes. At this moment, he was forced to ept a brutal reality. In just a dozen or so days, Jian Chens strength had increased drastically. At the very least, even Wen Cheng himself still had not truly grasped the Radiant Palm. Chang Yang really has not disappointed me. His talent truly is monstrous, havingprehended the Radiant Palm in such a short amount of time. I just wonder whether he has achieved a basic grasp over the other Radiant Artes I showed him, Han Xin smiled dy on the top of the Soaring Clouds Peak. He was satisfied with his disciple. Jian Chen ignored the cries in the surroundings. He looked at Zhuo Feng coldly and said, Zhuo Feng, do you understand now? You may be the first senior brother of the Soaring Clouds Peak, but you dont have the capability to tell me what to do. You might not be able to defeat Wen Cheng, but that doesnt mean I cant. Afterwards, he no longer paid any more attention to Zhuo Fengs ugly expression. Instead, he looked towards Wen Cheng and sneered, Wen Cheng, it looks like the p I gave you that day wasnt enough. Why dont we fight again in the ring so that everyone can see whether you actually forfeited purposefullyst time or your strength was justcklustre. Though, you got pped because of your forfeit. Thats quite the price to pay, Jian Chen sniggered. Yeah, Wen Cheng. I still remember when your entire face was reduced to a mess by senior brother. You even fainted. Was that fake as well? Bai Yu followed up and said seriously. Wen Chengs face paled in anger from that. Immediately, his anger turned against him and disturbed his inner flow of energy, causing blood to spray from his mouth. This matter had already left a permanent shadow in his heart. It was a vicious wound and the greatest humiliation in his life. He would not have the face to see anyone again. Now that it was mentioned again before everyone, he became extremely furious. Chang Yang, stop lying! Wen Cheng immediately lost his cool; his face warped as he bellowed at Jian Chen. Well know whether its a lie or not when we fight again. Wen Cheng, are you willing to take me on in the ring again to prove your ims? Jian Chen said leisurely. Chapter 2262 - Donglin Yanxue’s Arrival Chapter 2262: Donglin Yanxues Arrival Wen Chengs face immediately sank. Even though he was exasperated, he dared not agree to it. He became even less confident after Jian Chen used the Radiant Palm. If he was defeated again and sent flying out of the ring with a p, he really would no longer have the dignity to remain alive. Hehehe, impressive. The two of you only need to fight again, and youll be able to determine whether Wen Chong lost purposefully or not, at this moment, a pleasant giggle rang out. A beautiful woman flew over from the distance, directly flying onto the Soaring Clouds Peak and arriving near Jian Chen. Its Donglin Yanxue of the five candidates. W- why has shee... The womans arrival immediately led to cries in the surroundings. At that moment, everyone shifted their gazes from Wen Cheng and Jian Chen to her. Many of the gazes were filled with infatuation and love. The arrival of Donglin Yanxue surprised Wen Cheng slightly as well. He looked at Donglin Yanxues almost-sacred beauty, and a sliver of well-hidden admiration appeared in the depths of his eyes as well. However, his face immediately became ashen when he thought about what she had just said. Whyve youe? Jian Chen looked at Donglin Yanxue and asked in surprise. Donglin Yanxue raised an eyebrow and said, What, your Soaring Clouds Peak does not wee me? Jian Chen smiled bitterly, How could we not wee any of the five candidates? Its just that you really havente at a good time. Really? Donglin Yanxue smiled gently, But I feel like Ivee at the perfect time. Bai Yu, who stood to one side, also became dumbfounded when she saw Jian Chen interact with Donglin Yanxue so freely like he knew her already. Bai Yu struggled to imagine just how her senior Chang Yang was able to get to know one of the revered candidates, Donglin Yanxue. There were many people who were deeply infatuated with Donglin Yanxue among the disciples of other mountains. Their eyes had be filled with a vicious light, and they red at Jian Chen like tigers. There were various kinds of envy and jealousy within their gazes. Donglin Yanxues arrival immediately made her the centre of attention. She drew over the gazes of many powerful Radiant Saint Masters, where many of the Radiant Saint Masters with four-colored, five-colored, or even six-colored soulcores set out and gathered over. All of these people hade for Donglin Yanxue. Junior Yanxue, why have youe... Junior Yanxue, how can you be standing on the Soaring Clouds Peak? With your status, the measly Soaring Clouds Peak does not match you at all. Why dont youe to our Azure Clouds Peak... Junior Yanxue, if you dont mind, youre wee toe to our Thunder Cry Peak. Our peak lord has already prepared wonderful alcohol... ... At that moment, all the Radiant Saint Masters with four-colored soulcores or above extended their invitations to Donglin Yanxue. However, Jian Chen immediately felt various cold gazesnd on him from the Radiant Saint Masters in the surroundings. It made him smile bitterly inside. He really had no idea whether Donglin Yanxues arrival was a curse or a blessing. Donglin Yanxue looked at Wen Cheng and said calmly, What do you think of the proposal I mentioned before? You and Chang Yang can spar again so that you can show whether your defeatst time was really due to Gongzheng Xins ns, or you were just not as powerful as Chang Yang. Yeah. Wen Cheng, go fight with Chang Yang in the ring. Defeat him and show us youre telling the truth... In my opinion, the battle will probably be tough. Didnt you see Chang Yang use the Radiant Palm... ... Along with Donglin Yanxues words, the people around the Soaring Clouds Peak all began to call out. They wanted to make trouble. Wen Chengs face becamepletely sunken. He stood there silently. Donglin Yanxue, why have youe? At this moment, a cold snort rang out. Gongzheng Xin had also arrived. He was in his usual white robes. He hovered in the sky and stared at Donglin Yanxue and Jian Chen coldly. Its young master Gongzheng Xin. He has actuallye as well... Heavens, Im actually seeing young master Gongzheng Xin. The young master is so handsome... Its normally difficult to see any of the five candidates, but Im seeing two of them right now. Whats the special asion... Gongzheng Xins arrival immediately led to another uproar in the surroundings. Many of the young, beautiful women ogled at Gongzheng Xin with undisguised infatuation. A nine star genius, one of the five candidates for Chosen Saint, with a handsome appearance and extraordinary bearingGongzheng Xin had already be the prince charming in the hearts of many girls. They were tempted to throw themselves at him. What? Only youre allowed toe, and Im not? Donglin Yanxue felt no fear towards Gongzheng Xin since she was one of the five candidates as well, so she asked boldly. Donglin Yanxue, this has nothing to do you with. Its best that you leave, Gongzheng Xin said indifferently. He caught sight of Jian Chen standing beside Donglin Yanxue. If she desired to meddle with his business, it was extremely likely that she could ruin it all. After all, with Donglin Yanxues status, shepletely possessed the right to ask the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak to make a statement and reveal the truth, something that Chang Yang could not achieve by himself. Before Donglin Yanxue could say anything, Gongzheng Xin looked at Jian Chen with a threatening gaze and said condescendingly, Chang Yang, hand over the Thousand Leaf Lotus, and Ill forget this happened in the first ce. Donglin Yanxue smiled mysteriously when she heard that. With a flip of her hand, she took out something from her Space Ring and said to Gongzheng Xin, Are you talking about this? Unsurprisingly, she was holding the Thousand Leaf Lotus Jian Chen had given her. The appearance of the heavenly resource immediately made Gongzheng Xins face change slightly. He stared right at the lotus in Donglin Yanxues hand and growled, Why is it with you? I obviously gave it to senior Yanxue. Gongzheng Xin, is there a problem with that? Jian Chen directly called him by his name and showed no respect at all, However, the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak rewarded me with the Thousand Leaf Lotus, so I naturally have the right to give it to whoever I want. If I dont want to give it to you, you wont be able to take it from me even if you use your schemes. Jian Chen looked straight at Gongzheng Xin andpletely ignored thetters status as one of the candidates. He said, Gongzheng Xin, you might be one of the candidates for Chosen Saint, but a candidate is still just a candidate in the end. Others might step aside for the sake of you in the Radiant Saint Hall, but if you dont know when to stop and keep pressuring people, youll only make trouble for yourself. Jian Chens words stunned everyone present. He hadpletely and utterly offended Gongzheng Xin with that. Chapter 2263 - Settling Down Chapter 2263: Settling Down A mere Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore was getting in the way of a candidate before everyone. Many people secretly admired his courage, causing them to hold Jan Chen in a new light. However, there were also others that looked at Jian Chen in delight when they thought about what he would suffer in the future. His days would be numbered after offending a Chosen Saint candidate. Chang Yang, youre very impressive. I will remember everything youve said, Gongzheng Xins face was terrifyingly sunken. He stressed each word as killing intent filled his eyes. Senior Yanxue, this Gongzheng Xin has been coborating with Wen Cheng to use the battle that day to nder me. He wanted to get the Thousand Leaf Lotus that the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak gave me. Theres probably no one apart from the peak lord who can produce powerful evidence to prove this matter and redeem my innocence. However, seeing the peak lord is basically impossible with my status, so I can only ask senior Yanxue to visit the peak lord for me, and then announce the oue of the visit and let everyone know whether I actually used Gongzheng Xins help to defeat Wen Cheng and obtain this reward, Jian Chen said to Donglin Yanxue. He did not try to tone it down at all, allowing his voice to spread afar. Donglin Yanxue giggled. She nced at Jian Chen deeply and said, I will naturally help you for the sake of the Thousand Leaf Lotus and prove that youre innocent. Alright, very impressive, Gongzheng Xins face darkened in anger. He red at Jian Chen with gritted teeth before turning around and leaving. He knew that as long as Donglin Yanxue stood with Jian Chen, he would be unable to do anything to Jian Chen. Moreover, Jian Chen did not seem to revere him like the other disciples, so remaining any longer was pointless. With Gongzheng Xins departure, Wen Cheng and the ck-robed man naturally did not linger. They said nothing and fled from the Soaring Clouds Peak in a hurry. At the same time, on a distant mountain, Xin Bin, also one of the candidates, stood with his arms behind his back. He observed what happened from afar. I never thought Chang Yang would actually give the Thousand Leaf Lotus to Donglin Yanxue. Since it has ended up in her hands, its basically impossible for me to get it. But that should be for the better. Donglin Yanxue is the weakest. Even with the Thousand Leaf Lotus, it wont bring a huge advantage towards her candidacy for Chosen Saint. As long as Gongzheng Xin, An Da, and Shi De dont get it, it wont be able to influence much. Xin Bin murmured to himself. He was rather satisfied with this oue. Then he left the mountain peak with Radiant Saint Force. The matter raised by the Thousand Leaf Lotus came to an end. All the more powerful Radiant Saint Masters of the various peaks extended their invitation towards Donglin Yanxue again. The Soaring Clouds Peak became extremely busy during this time. However, Donglin Yanxue declined all of the warm invitations without any hesitation. Half an hourter, all the Radiant Saint Masters gathered on the Soaring Clouds Peak returned to their own mountains. The busy Soaring Clouds Peak finally recovered its usual peace. Senior Chang Yang, how do you know senior Yanxue? Why havent I heard you mention it before? As soon as the Soaring Clouds Peak settled down, Bai Yu arrived beside Jian Chen and grabbed his hand affectionately and asked. On the other hand, Zhuo Feng stood in the distance silently with a sunken face. He nced at Donglin Yanxue and Jian Chen as the mes of envy smouldered within the depths of his eyes. God dammit. How does Chang Yang know senior Yanxue? How is it possible for them to know each other... Zhuo Feng thought as he gritted teeth. He liked Bai Yu, while Donglin Yanxue was someone like a goddess to him. She was an existence he could only look up to and never stand on equal grounds with. Yet this exact same goddess was actually acquainted with Jian Chen and even stood forward to speak for Jian Chen even if it meant offending Gongzheng Xin. It was not a great feeling for Zhuo Feng. Junior sister, Ill exin to youter. I have something to discuss with senior Yanxue, so you should go back first, Jian Chen said to Bai Yu. Bai Yu immediately wrinkled her nose in displeasure and snorted gently, Senior brother, dont you have to pass on yourprehension of the Laws of the Hallowed to me? And you need to teach me the Radiant Palm as well. Alright, alright, alright. Ill teach you another day. Its just that I really am busy right now, Jian Chen smiled. He had truly epted Bai Yu inside, treating her as his younger sister. He showered her with care. Senior Chang Yang, remember thats what you said. Ille to find you tomorrow. You have to help me with all you have. Bai Yu nced at Donglin Yanxue before leaving alone. As for Zhuo Feng, he naturally needed no reminder from Jian Chen. After Bai Yu had left, he nced at Donglin Yanxue, who remained there, with mixed feelings. He walked off into the distance with disorderly thoughts. However, he did not go too far away. He stopped at a certain distance away from Jian Chens dwelling, hiding there secretly to observe the dwelling. Or more correctly, he was observing Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxues rtionship. Chang Yang, it looks like your senior really does care about you, Donglin Yanxue said mysteriously. Clearly, she had noticed that Zhuo Feng was spying on them. Jian Chen shook his head as he gave a bitter smile. He did not try to exin Zhuo Fengs behaviour, Tell me. Youvee all the way from the Myriad Flowers Peak. What do you need from me? Donglin Yanxue nced at Jian Chen deeply and said, I heard you have quite the achievement in the usage and grasp over Radiant Saint Force. Ivee to find you for this. You wish me to teach you the method of using Radiant Saint Force? Jian Chen looked at Donglin Yanxue in some surprise. Donglin Yanxue shook her head gently and corrected him, Its not teach but to discuss and share. Jian Chen nodded understandingly. He smiled, Not everyone can grasp my method. Itll probably be very difficult to benefit from me. How is it impossible for me to do something that even you with your one-colored soulcore can achieve? Donglin Yanxue replied with a question. Alright then. Lets do it. However, before all this, I still need you to go to the Sky Gazing Peak and get some evidence regarding the Thousand Leaf Lotus. I think the peak lord will see you with your status as a candidate. Donglin Yanxue was mildly surprised by that. She looked at Jian Chen seriously and asked, Youre serious? Of course Im serious. Gongzheng Xin hase for me time and time again. If I dont counterattack, hell think Im just an easy target. This time, I will definitely humiliate Gongzheng Xin with the evidence, Jian Chens face sank, and a vicious light flickered through his eyes. Donglin Yanxues face hardened. She carefully studied Jian Chens ordinary face that he had created from the mask as if she had just met him. A whileter, Donglin Yanxue nodded solemnly. She said sternly, Alright. Ill go to the Sky Gazing Peak right now. However, I hope you can consider the consequences clearly. The people behind Gongzheng Xin are not as simple as those behind Wen Cheng. With that, Donglin Yanxue directly made her way towards the Sky Gazing Peak. Chapter 2264 - Mutual Exchanges Chapter 2264: Mutual Exchanges Very soon, Donglin Yanxue returned. She came back with a crystal that recorded her conversation with the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak. Take it. Ive gotten what you want. Donglin Yanxue passed the crystal to Jian Chen and continued, It looks like even the peak lord takes displeasure in some of Gongzheng Xins actions. When I asked the peak lord about the Thousand Leaf Lotus, he clearly knew I was recording it, but he did not stop me. As a result, getting the evidence was extremely easy. Jian Chen epted the crystal and immediately sent the senses of his soul inside. Donglin Yanxue and the peak lord promptly appeared before him along with their voices. Jian Chen heard their conversation clearly. Disciple Chang Yang of the Soaring Clouds Peak only had a one-colored soulcore, but I became utterly amazed and lost in wonder by his usage of Radiant Saint Force. After he defeated Wen Cheng, who had a far greater cultivation, I bestowed my Thousand Leaf Lotus to Chang Yang on a whim... Peak lord, was the Thousand Leaf Lotus not a reward prepared for the victor? Of course not. I only bestowed it to Chang Yang on a whim... ... The few lines from the peak lordpletely separated the matter of the Thousand Leaf Lotus from Gongzheng Xin. Jian Chens senses of his soul receded from the crystal. He clutched it tightly as he gradually revealed a sneer. He wanted to see how Gongzheng Xin would respond once the contents of the crystal were made public. Gongzheng Xin, I definitely wont be giving you a way out of this time, thought Jian Chen. Ive helped you already, so shouldnt you consider my matters now? Donglin Yanxue said. Jian Chen nodded. With a flip of his hand, the crystal vanished. He casually nced at where Zhuo Feng hid before making a gesture to invite Donglin Yanxue into his dwelling. Then he made his way into his dwelling. Donglin Yanxue immediately became stunned when she saw Jian Chen enter his dwelling. A gleam of light flickered in her eyes as she hesitated. But in the end, she made up her mind and entered Jian Chens dwelling. Senior Yanxue has actually entered Chang Yangs dwelling. How is this possible... Zhuo Feng becamepletely dumbfounded when he clearly witnessed this from afar. He was about to explode with envy. Whats so good about Chang Yang. It was junior Bai Yu first, and now senior Yanxue. Senior Yanxue is like a resplendent pearl of the Radiant Saint Hall in particr. Dammit... Zhuo Fengs face was twisted. He could ept Bai Yu, but Donglin Yanxue of all people as well? She was someone he treated like a goddess, sacred and invible. In the end, his goddess was actuallypletely unfazed and entered Jian Chens dwelling, which drove him mad. Zhuo Feng even wished to be Jian Chen at that moment. Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue sat before each other in Jian Chens simple dwelling. A cluster of Radiant Saint Force shone with gently white light as it leapt about like a little wisp on the tip of his finger. Radiant Saint Force is just like a limb of mine, my body, or even a part of my soul. As long as it exists in the surroundings. Im able to create a wondrous connection with it and control it, making it change to my will. Pay close attention... Jian Chen was both concentrated and serious. The Radiant Saint Force seemed to be alive in his hands, constantly changing between various forms. It moved as he wished. With a thought, it turned into a Radiant Sword, but in the next moment, it turned into a Radiant Shield. Everything happened smoothly. His control over Radiant Saint Force seemed limitless. Donglin Yanxue paid close attention as she concentrated on Jian Chens actions. She would close her eyes toprehend it at times, or control Radiant Saint Force to experiment around with it at other times. In the end, Donglin Yanxue had to admit that although she was much more powerful than Jian Chen in terms of cultivation, she was nowhere close to his grasp and almost perfect usage of Radiant Saint Force. Donglin Yanxue did not even gain a rudimentary grasp over it after so many attempts. However, Donglin Yanxue did not be dejected. She was not afraid of failure. She constantly tried and confirmed or disproved her thoughts. In the end, she used her talent to slowly discover this new method of use. Although it was nowhere close to Jian Chens, her usage over Radiant Saint Force did reach a whole new level. Enchanted, Donglin Yanxuepletely submerged herself in the entire process. She forgot about time and would ask Jian Chen to confirm her thoughts and discuss their experiences frequently to make up for her mistakes. Gradually, the new method of control that she had discovered approached perfection. As for Jian Chen, he managed to benefit from Donglin Yanxue as well. Through their conversations, he managed toe in contact with a higher level of the Laws of the Hallowed. Moreover, he gained a rough understanding of the four-colored soulcore from Donglin Yanxue. It could be said that both of them managed to benefit from this exchange. Unknowingly, half a month had already passed since Donglin Yanxue entered Jian Chens dwelling. During this period of time, the rumours regarding Chang Yang and Donglin Yanxue had caused quite the buzz in the Radiant Saint Hall. Everyone knew about it. At first, it was the truth as to why Chang Yang could defeat Wen Cheng as well as his non-existent agreement with Gongzheng Xin. It had spread to most of the mountains through word of mouth, causing all the disciples to feel contempt for Jian Chen. But very soon, this news was reced by how Donglin Yanxue had spent a long time in Chang Yangs dwelling. All the Radiant Saint Masters within the Radiant Saint Hall guessed at their rtionship. Rumours sprang up everywhere during this time. At the same time, all of the powerful Radiant Saint Masters who adored Donglin Yanxue were angered. Many of them gathered on the Soaring Clouds Peak, forcing the lord of the peak, Han Xin, to personallye out and seal up the mountain, forbidding anyone from setting foot there. However, there were many disciples and descendants of elders among them. Han Xin felt greatly pressured when they worked together against him. Only when Donglin Qiushui, the lord of the Myriad Flowers Peak, one of the ny-nine main peaks, arrived did these Radiant Saint Masters of great status settle down. Half a monthter, Donglin Yanxue finally emerged from Jian Chens dwelling, but as soon as she made her way out, she became dumbfounded. The protective formation of the Soaring Clouds Peak had already been activated. Many Radiant Saint Masters gathered in the air, blocked out by the formation. On the Soaring Clouds Peak, near Jian Chens dwelling, Han Xin and Donglin Qiushui stood beside each other as they stared at Donglin Yanxue. Aunty, why have youe? Donglin Yanxue saw Donglin Qiushui, and her expression immediately became rather unnatural when she thought about how long Donglin Qiushui had been waiting, along with the fact that she had spent half a month in Chang Yangs dwelling. Look at you. You dont even pay any attention to the mess you can create. If I didnte, would you have been able to cultivate for half a month in peace? Donglin Yanxue shot a nce at Donglin Yanxue with a fake sense of irritation and rebuked her. But I need to say that you really havente here for nothing. Although that kid called Chang Yangs cultivation is nothing special, his understanding of Radiant Saint Force is peculiar. Youve managed to benefit quite a lot by exchanging experiences with him, continued Donglin Qiushui. Aunty, you know? Hmph, if I didnt know what you were doing inside, why would I ever let you stay in a mans dwelling for so long? I would have dragged you out long ago. Lets go, Donglin Yanxue said in frustration. She did not let Donglin Yanxue respond, directly pulling her away. Chapter 2265 - A Brewing Storm Chapter 2265: A Brewing Storm Now that the lord of the Myriad Flowers Peak had personallye to take Donglin Yanxue away, none of the powerful Radiant Saint Masters gathered outside the Soaring Clouds Peak dared to stand in their way. Quite a few of them even looked at Donglin Qiushui with dread. However, the Radiant Saint Masters felt no fear toward the Soaring Clouds Peak. After Donglin Qiushui and Donglin Yanxue had left, many of the Radiant Saint Masters immediately shifted their gazes towards Jian Chen. Their eyes were filled with coldness and hostility. Chang Yang, its best if you maintain a certain distance from Donglin Yanxue. Donglin Yanxues identity is not simple. Shes a direct descendant of the Donglin n. The difference between your statuses is just too great, and there are many people who are pursuing her. Anyone whos bold enough to do that will definitely possess an astonishing background. If you get too close to her, itll be detrimental to you, Han Xin made his way over to Jian Chens side and said sincerely. I understand. Thank you for your reminder, sir, Jian Chen sped his fist towards Han Xin. After watching Han Xin leave, he returned to his dwelling. Due to the Soaring Clouds Peak being sealed off, none of the Radiant Saint Masters gathered outside the mountain managed to set foot there. However, Han Xins actions naturally offended many people. He displeased many powerful Radiant Saint Masters. What haughtiness. The lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak actually dares to shut the door on us... This Han Xin seems to be from the Han family of the eastern region... Hes only a nameless member of the Han family. There might not be a lot of people in the Han family who even know about his existence... ... The Radiant Saint Masters all dispersed as they discussed. Before long, the Soaring Clouds Peak had regained its peace. Afterwards, Jian Chen entered a long period of seclusion. Apart from going to the mountain top to listen to Han Xins lessons of passing on the Laws of the Hallowed, he spent the rest of his time in his dwelling cultivating. He had benefited quite a lot from his interaction with Donglin Yanxue. It allowed him to gain a new understanding of Radiant Saint Force. He needed time to tidy through it all. Bai Yu remained the same as before, basicallying to Jian Chens dwelling every single day to hear about Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of the Hallowed. Jian Chen, on the other hand, slowed down. He would only spend an hour a day exining hisprehension of the Laws of the Hallowed, but even with that being the case, Bai Yu would spend several hoursprehending after each session. As a result, in just half a month, Bai Yu finally broke through in her dwelling on a night with the full moon. She sessfullyprehended the Laws of the Hallowed with her two-colored soulcore, bing a Hallowed Saint Master. Not only did Bai Yus breakthrough rm Han Xin, but it also rmed the sacred hall. On the next day, an elder arrived on the Soaring Clouds Peak, taking Bai Yu into the sacred hall to cultivate. At the same time, the matter spread across the entire Radiant Saint Hall, making all the disciples remember Bai Yus name. Although there were people who became Hallowed Saint Masters with just a two-colored soulcore in the Radiant Saint Hall, they were almost mythical existences. Every single one of them would receive much support from the Radiant Saint Hall, where they would be the elites among the elites. As a matter of fact, without any exaggeration, once someone became a Hallowed Saint Master with a two-colored soulcore, their status in the Radiant Saint Hall would almost be able to rival the five candidates. After Bai Yu entered the sacred hall, Zhuo Feng becamepletely downhearted. He had liked Bai Yu since a long time ago, and he was confident about making her fall in love with him. Not only was he a Radiant Saint Master with a three-colored soulcore, but he was also a five star genius. He experienced a natural sense of supremacy over Bai Yu who was only a one star genius. However, all of this changed when Bai Yuprehended the Laws of the Hallowed and was personally taken into the sacred hall by an elder. Right when Bai Yus matter settled down, Jian Chen finally took action as well. He made many copies of the conversation between Donglin Yanxue and the lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak before silently spreading them around. Basically all the Radiant Saint Masters believed that Jian Chen had only managed to beat Wen Cheng because of Gongzheng Xins secret arrangements. That way, he could be the final victor and make a name for himself. In exchange, he would give the Thousand Leaf Lotus he won to Gongzheng Xin. However, after Jian Chen was victorious, he broke off his end of the secret deal he had established with Gongzheng Xin, giving the Thousand Leaf Lotus to Donglin Yanxue instead. As a result, not only did he closen his rtionship with her, but he even gained her protection, where Gongzheng Xin could do nothing to him. Because of this, Jian Chen had a very poor reputation in the Radiant Saint Hall. Basically everyone would talk about Chang Yang in disdain and scorn. It destroyed Jian Chens reputation. Now that the contents of the crystal were made public, the truth that was the exact opposite of what everyone believed naturally spread without any attempts to suppress it. It immediately led to quite an uproar, where even a few more powerful Radiant Saint Masters began to pay attention to this matter. If it was only a matter between two weaker Radiant Saint Masters, it would not have caused such a disturbance. More importantly, it directly pulled an esteemed candidate into the matter as well. Just when Gongzheng Xin was about to enter seclusion for the final spurt, he received the news as well. His face immediately became extremely ugly as heavy killing intent filled his eyes. Pay close attention to Chang Yang. Once he leaves the Radiant Saint Hall, immediately contact the people in the n to get rid of him, Gongzheng Xin said frigidly. Yes, young master. I will contact the n immediately, a violet-robed guard said politely from behind Gongzheng Xin. ... In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. During that time, Jian Chen did not take a single step away from the Soaring Clouds Peak. He remained holed up there, basically spending all his time on cultivation. As Bai Yu could not interrupt him anymore, Jian Chen finally gained some peace. On this day, Jian Chen suddenly roused from his cultivation. He looked at the sky before making his way out of his dwelling. He stared at the distant horizon. A gate had suddenly appeared in the protective formation around the Radiant Saint Hall in the distance, and afterwards, a figure directly entered the territory of the Radiant Saint Hall. The figure gave off an astonishing presence, enough to make the mountains tremble as all the vegetation was squashed down as if they were bowing in submission. The person strolled through the air and crossed a huge distance in a single instance. In just a single step, he arrived within the Radiant Saint Hall that stood above the clouds. Jian Chen became stern when he saw this person. He felt an ill omen. It seemed like this persons arrival was rted to him. At this moment, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall with supreme authority and the eight vice-leaders were all gathered within a grand discussion room on the highest floor of the sacred hall. They were all stern. A grey-robed, middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back in the centre of the room. He looked at the leader of the Radiant Saint Master who sat on a throne with greatposure. Ive onlye to pass on a thought that weve all agreed on over there. We hope your Radiant Saint Hall can open its gates and allow us to search as we wish, unlike before, locking the door in our face, the grey-robed man said. That will be impossible, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall shone with holy light as he declined without any hesitation at all. The man smiled indifferently, Leader, I think you also know that our actions are only to find Jian Chen. We will never do anything that gets in the way of the interests of your Radiant Saint Pce. You must cooperate. In reality, its not just your Radiant Saint Hall. Weve even sent people to all the other peak organisations on the Deste ne so that they can open their gates and allow us to find Jian Chen. Jian Chen possesses the Anatta Tower, which belongs to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Our actions are actually only a service to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, to share the burden with her majesty Yi Xin. If you dont cooperate, wouldnt that be making things difficult for her majesty Yi Xin? The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall could not help but be stern when Yi Xin was mentioned. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was an existence only second to Grand Primes, one of the handful of supreme experts of the Saints World. Her name had a huge influence on the peak organisations across the Saints World. Our Radiant Saint Hall represents Radiant Saint Masters. As a fighter, Jian Chen could be hiding anywhere on the Deste ne but not our Radiant Saint Hall. As a result, its impossible for him to be here, the leader said sternly. Jian Chen is far moreplicated than youve imagined him to be. So many of us, peak experts, have tried to detect his traces and whereabouts through various secret techniques, but weve found nothing in the end. He has such impressive means of staying hidden that even if he did hide in your territory, you would not be able to find him. Now, weve basically flipped through the entire Deste ne. Apart from the peak ns on the Deste ne, we havent missed a single corner. We all have people stationed in outer space and the teleportation formations across nes on the Deste ne as well. As a result, its impossible for Jian Chen to escape. We can already determine that Jian Chen is hiding in a peak organisation, the grey-robed man stared at the leader with shining eyes as he waited for the leaders reply. After a moment of thought, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall said with a heavy heart, Since its serving the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, our Radiant Saint Hall will obviously be more than willing. Chapter 2266 - Quite the Disturbance Chapter 2266: Quite the Disturbance If thats the case, thank you for your cooperation. Farewell, the grey-robed man sped his fist and left. These people have gone too far. Do they really think theyre sovereigns of the world, where they can act as they wish on the Deste ne... Hmph, the Deste ne is our territory, yet were supposed to let these outsiders run around fearless and basically upheave the entire ne. Its humiliating as a native organisation of the Deste ne... And even worse, they actually want us to open our doors and let them search as they wish. Hmph, what kind of ce do they think the Radiant Saint Hall is... Although our Radiant Saint Hall has declined, were still a peak organisation that had a Grand Exalt in the past. How can we listen to the orders of those outsiders... Those outsiders will stop at nothing... ... The eight vice-leaders all snarled with righteous indignation after the grey-robed man had left. All of their expressions were horrible and utterly sunken. Sigh, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall exhaled gently. His voice was filled with powerlessness. He said steadily, These outsiders havee under the name of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Let alone our Radiant Saint Hall, but theres probably no one from the other major organisations on the Deste ne who are bold enough to turn them down. Even without considering offending the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng when you reject them, theyll start believing youre purposefully protecting Jian Chen. Some of them with ulterior motives will evenbel you as wanting to take the Anatta Tower all for yourself. Once that happens, the consequences will be far worse. Deactivate the protective formation and let the outsiders search our Radiant Saint Hall. However, we cant let them act as they wish. As a result, including me, no one is to enter seclusion. At the same time, have all the elders pay close attention to the outsiders. Once they cross the line in our Radiant Saint Hall, immediately punish them ording to our rules. We can let them in and look for Jian Chen, but we cannot let them act recklessly. Yes, leader, replied the eight vice-leaders. After a moment of thought, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall continued, The three great treasures of the Anatta Grand Exalt are the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the Anatta Tower, and the Fortune Jade Pedestal. Since the Anatta Tower is with Jian Chen, once an organisation finds Jian Chen, theyll obtain the Anatta Tower, and then theyll offer it up to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. This will be a great merit. At the same time, its a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for our Radiant Saint Hall as well. The leader continued, In all these years, it has been far, far too long since weve had anyte Godking disciples due to that mysterious expert. As a result, the lords of various peaks who could break through were all forced to suppress their cultivation to mid Godking. Even the disciples who were unable to suppress their cultivation were forced to leave the Radiant Saint Hall in the end, hiding away all by themselves. Moreover, not a single one of them have returned so far. Who knows whether theyre still alive or not. If thissts over a prolonged period of time, our Radiant Saint Hall will definitely wane in strength. As a result, we must search for the Anatta Tower with all of our efforts as well. If we can find it first, we wont have any need to fear that mysterious expert anymore. The eyes of the eight vice-leaders all lit up from that. They said, Thats right. Once we obtain the Anatta Tower, well be able to ask the first majesty to take action personally and kill that mysterious expert. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng is one of the most terrifying figures in the world. Back then, the me Reverend Grand Prime, who was also known as one of the most powerful below Grand Exalt, had fled across the entire Saints World while being hunted down by the first majesty. In the end, he was forced to hide. That mysterious expert who has been specifically targeting our Radiant Godkings may be very powerful, but can he be more powerful than the me Reverend Grand Prime? This might be an opportunity for our Radiant Saint Hall. Leader, its best if I personally head out and see if I can find Jian Chens traces... I want to search for Jian Chen as well. After all, he has a direct corrtion with our Radiant Saint Halls fate... ... Two vice-leaders immediately asked for permission to search for Jian Chen. Even though all of them knew it would not be easy to find Jian Chen since he could avoid so many peak experts of the Saints World, they still could not help but want to try their luck. On that day, all the protective formations around the Radiant Saint Hall vanished, exposing every inch of the ce to the public. Without the formations, the powerful senses of the outsiders souls immediately came sweeping in. They enveloped the entire Radiant Saint Hall with great pressure, without missing a single corner at all. They scoured all the mountains of the Radiant Saint Hall. Even the secret rooms deep underground were not missed. On that day, basically no disciples of the Radiant Saint Hall ventured out. Under the restraints of their peak lords, they all stayed on their respective mountains. They could fell the powerful senses moving across them, immediately causing many of the Radiant Saint Masters who had no idea what was going on to tremble in fear and unease. Jian Chen sat on a rock outside his dwelling. He also clearly sensed the powerful senses sweep past him, causing his heart to grow heavy. Now that the Radiant Saint Hall had opened its gates to outsiders, Jian Chen truly felt endangered. Fortunately, I have senior Mo Tianyuns mask. As long as I have it, I dont have to worry about being exposed by the senses of those experts. Even if they were standing before me, they probably would not be able to tell what my true appearance was. But there is nothing perfect in the world, so if they filter through the people one by one, theyll discover problems with me sooner orter. I will be exposed one day. My main intentions ofing to the Radiant Saint Hall is to enter the Tower of Radiance and obtain the cultivation methods left behind by past experts. As a result, I cannot leave here before I enter the Tower of Radiance, or it would have all been for nothing, thought Jian Chen. He knew that he only had one chance to enter the Tower of Radiance. Once his identity was exposed, it would be impossible to hide his Martial Soul Force as well. He would immediately be an enemy of the Radiant Saint Hall, making it impossible for him to enter the Radiant Saint Hall. Deactivate the formation. All disciples of the Soaring Clouds Peak will be inspected, at this moment, someone called out coldly from beyond the Soaring Clouds Peak. Two violet-robed guards and a few outsiders arrived near the Soaring Clouds Peak, hovering in the sky silently. Jian Chen looked at the people from his rock. Even though he maintained a facade and only appeared slightly confused, his heart grew heavier. Zhuo Feng, Chang Yang,e to me. At this moment, Han Xins voice rang out from the top of the mountain. Afterwards, the formation around the Soaring Clouds Peak gradually vanished as well. Jian Chen immediately stood up from the rock and flew towards the top of the mountain. Very soon, he arrived on the mountain top. He discovered that Han Xin was conversing with the two violet-robed guards, while Zhuo Feng was already standing behind Han Xin. Under the orders of the leader of our sacred hall, all disciples, including the peak lords, must be inspected, a guard said to Han Xin. Han Xin nodded, Ive already received the message from the elders. We will definitely cooperate. The violet-robed guard nodded before taking out a mirror and directing it at Han Xin. Immediately, a resplendent stream of light shot out and enveloped Han Xinpletely. The mirror was extraordinary. It could pierce through illusions and reveal the truth. Through it, all disguises would be rendered useless. Jian Chen could clearly sense that the powerful senses of the soul gathered in the air of the Radiant Saint Hall were all gathered on the mirror when the light enveloped Han Xin. Alright, there are no problems. Next! Very soon, the light from the mirror vanished, and the violet-robed guard directed it towards Zhuo Feng. The same process happened. In the end, it was Jian Chens turn. Jian Chen knew that there were many experts observing everything that happened here, so he remained indifferent and undertook the inspection of the mirror calmly. He showed no ws in his facade at all. The mask from Mo Tianyun was even enough to trick so many peak experts, so he refused to believe a mere mirror would be able to expose his true identity. There are no problems. Lets go to the next mountain. Very soon, the light subsided, and the violet-robed guard stowed the mirror away. He left with the group of people. Clearly, the mirror was useless against Mo Tianyuns mask. There was not just a single group like this. Whether it was the interior mountains or the exterior mountains, there were over a dozen of these groups that ventured from mountain to mountain with simr mirrors and a few outsiders. Everyone, ranging from peak lords to newly-epted disciples, was inspected with the mirror. Sigh. This Godking called Jian Chen has caused quite the disturbance. The entire Deste ne has lost its peace because of him, Han Xin stood on the top of the mountain and sighed emotionally when he watched the group leave. Chapter 2267 - Leaving the Radiant Saint Hall Chapter 2267: Leaving the Radiant Saint Hall After hearing Han Xins words, Zhuo Feng nodded in agreement. He could not help but show admiration, This senior Jian Chen really is impressive. Its rumoured that hes only a Godking, and he has already offended the famed Solitary Sword Ancestor and Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. The two experts had hunted him down, yet he still survived until now. Senior Jian Chen is also able to remain hidden against so many foreign peak experts who have to the Deste ne. Probably only senior Jian Chen can achieve something so astonishing among all the Godkings in the Saints World. After more than a year of build-up, the matters regarding Jian Chen had ceased to be any kind of secret. It had already be widespread and known by all. Naturally, Zhuo Feng had learnt of this from elsewhere as well. Jian Chen felt extremely strange when he heard Zhuo Fengs praise and how Zhuo Feng referred to him as senior. He immediately nced at Zhuo Feng in an extremely strange manner. Zhuo Feng seemed to sense Jian Chens gaze, so his face immediately darkened, and he nced back at Jian Chen coldly. He snorted icily before leaving. Who knows how he would feel once he discovered that the Chang Yang beside him was the senior Jian Chen he was talking about. After leaving the mountain top, Jian Chen returned to his dwelling. He was in no mood to continue cultivating now. He sat on the cold, hard ground as he sank into his thoughts. Not only did the Radiant Saint Hall opens its gates now, but it had even sent its disciples to cooperate with the outsiders, turning over every pebble of the mountains to look for him. This was not good news for Jian Chen. Moreover, he knew that the inspection today was only a start. As time went on, the searching would be stricter and stricter. It might even end up bing wless. Even though he had Mo Tianyuns mask, which could hide him from most treasures and secret techniques, the mask was not all-powerful. Once he revealed a tiny hole in his story, exposure would await him. It looks like its no longer suitable for me to remain in the Radiant Saint Hall. It might be safer out there, Jian Chen thought. There were around two years left before thepetition between the candidates. He had tost those two years no matter what. Once he entered the Tower of Radiance and got what he needed, it would not matter even if his identity was exposed. The next morning, a group of violet-robed guards flew down from the sacred hall that stood above the clouds before scattering towards the various mountains. They all bore a crystal containing information that they passed to the peak lords, who then passed it down to their disciples. Jian Chen received a crystal from Han Xin. Jian Chen silently viewed the thumb-sized crystal in his hand and checked the contents. As expected, everything in the crystal was information about himself. It was extremely detailed, describing his special traits, weapons used,wsprehended, and various battle skills and secret techniques grasped. Without any exaggeration, everything that Jian Chen had exposed in the Neptunean Divine Pce was recorded within the crystal. Nothing was missing. There was even some description regarding his Profound Sword Qi. It was just unclear. The crystal was signed off as an announcement from the Radiant Saint Hall. It also urged on all the Radiant Saint Masters in the Radiant Saint Hall to take part in the search for Jian Chen. Clearly, the Radiant Saint Hall also wanted to join in on the search for Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes shone brightly as he clutched the crystal. He had just been thinking about the reasons he could use to leave the Radiant Saint Hall. The crystal hade at a perfect time. Afterwards, Jian Chen arrived on the top of the Soaring Clouds Peak with the crystal and found Han Xin. Zhuo Feng, its already extremely impressive that youre able to control Radiant Saint Force to such a degree. Dont alwayspare yourself to your junior brother Chang Yang. Your junior brothers cultivation is indeed weaker than yours, but he is quite talented in the control and grasp over Radiant Saint Force. Not everyone can do that... Currently, Han Xin sat on arge rock as he exined the usages of Radiant Saint Force to Zhuo Feng. When Jian Chen arrived, Han Xin stopped and looked at Jian Chen. Immediately, he smiled amiably and asked, Chang Yang, are you looking for anything? Zhuo Feng also discovered Jian Chens arrival, and his eyes immediately turned cold. Jian Chen sped his first towards Han Xin and said, Sir, I want to leave the mountains for some time and see whether I can find Jian Chen. Hmph, you overestimate yourself. Why dont you take a good look at yourself first before you think about looking for senior Jian Chen? Senior Jian Chen is a Godking. Even if you really doe across him out of chance, itll be impossible for you to survive, Zhuo Feng rebuked coldly before Han Xin could say anything. Zhuo Feng! Han Xins face sank slightly, and he immediately called out to get Zhuo Feng to shut up obediently. Then he looked at Jian Chen gently and shook his head, Chang Yang, allow me to persuade you otherwise and cultivate on the Soaring Clouds Peak so that you can be a Hallowed Saint Master when you have a two-colored soulcore like your junior sister. Just dont get involved with the search for Jian Chen. Even all the peak experts cant find any trace of his Jian Chen, so how is it possible for you to find him easily? If you get involved, itll just be a waste of time. Sir, looking for Jian Chen is only one of the reasons. The other reason is that I want to go out and have a look. I can also use it as an opportunity to train myself, said Jian Chen. After a moment of thought, Han Xin ended up nodding in agreement, Alright. Since youre determined, I wont stop you. Chang Yang, you have to remember to wear the attire of a disciple from the Radiant Saint Hall at all times outside. The Deste ne is not peaceful. With your current cultivation, itll be extremely dangerous, so the uniform will be the best thing to keep you safe. After all, our Radiant Saint Hall is one of the peak organisations on the Deste ne. Apart from the Martial Soul lineage, our Radiant Saint Hall isnt on bad terms with anyone, so it is rare for anyone to be bold enough to attack disciples of the Radiant Saint Hall. This is the medallion for a disciple of the Soaring Clouds Peak. Take the medallion to the Foreign Affairs Hall and register yourself. Afterwards, you can leave the Radiant Saint Hall. And take this jade talisman with you. If youe across any danger or problems, crush it immediately, and Ill hurry over as quickly as I can. ... Han Xin warned Jian Chen repeatedly before letting him leave. Afterwards, Jian Chen went to the Foreign Affairs Hall and registered his leave with the medallion. Then he underwent various identity tests before leaving the Radiant Saint Hall all by himself. Chapter 2268 - The Last Fragment Chapter 2268: The Last Fragment The Saints World had a total of forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats. The forty-nine nes were actually forty-nine tremendousndmasses that hovered in space, where each one wasrger than any of the eighty-one greats. Among the forty-nine nes, there were seven sacred nes. Every single one of them possessed a Grand Exalt. Although Grand Exalts were still Grand Primes, they had reached the limits of Grand Prime. They hadprehended at least a singlew topletion, allowing them to be existences akin to thews, where they could interfere with the operation of thews and grasp the world with a single thought. As a result, if a Grand Exalt spent a long time cultivating on a ne, thews there would be influenced by the Grand Prime, leading it to be much simpler and clearer. It would be several times easier for people toprehend thews of the world. This was how the seven sacred nes of the Saints World gained their name. The Prosper ne was one of the seven sacred nes. It was where the Anatta Grand Prime of the seven Grand Exalts spent most of her time cultivating. Meanwhile, the Anatta Grand Primes residency, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, was located at the very centre. That was also the holiest ce on the entire Prosper ne. It was a ce revered by all. Even though there were many peak organisations and supreme experts on the Prosper ne, thest organisation they would want to provoke or offend would naturally be the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Although the seven Grand Exalts had either died or suffered injuries from the battle in the past, where even the Anatta Grand Prime was rumoured to have died many years ago, as long as the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng possessed Yi Xin, it would be able to remain standing in the Saints World and would continue to strike awe in everyones hearts. It was also because of Yi Xin that the various experts on the Prosper ne dared not act up. The majestic Heavenly Pce of Bisheng sat at the centre of the Prosper ne. It gave off a supreme presence at all times, like an ancient beast crouching there quietly. A group of golden-armored divine guards stood there silently like statues. They never moved, protecting the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng with loyalty. An old woman, fatigued from travel, stood near the entrance of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. She stood there politely with her head lowered. She had already stood there for a very long time such that a thinyer of dust had formed on her clothes. Xu Ran, the eighth majesty wants me to tell you that you cant see the first majesty. If you keep waiting here, itll just be a waste of your time and effort, a divine general in golden armor walked out and said to the old woman with mixed feelings. I really have something extremely important to report to the first majesty. I- if the first majesty is unwilling to see someone as insignificant as me, t- then can I see the eighth majesty? Xu Ran asked bitterly. The divine general sighed gently when he saw how persistent Xu Ran was. He said, Then let me pass on the message. Whether the eighth majesty wishes to see you or not will be up to luck. With that, the divine general made his way back into the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. However, just when he had turned around, he was suddenly taken aback. A woman in a red dress who seemed to be in her twenties slowly made her way over. The woman was extremely beautiful, enough to outshine the moon. She strode over without giving off any presence at all. She seemed just like a mortal. However, the divine general immediately showed respect when he saw the woman. He sped his fist and bowed in a hurry, Greetings to the eighth majesty! Junior Xu Ran greets the eighth majesty! Xu Ran also bowed towards the woman in red with mixed feelings. The woman in red was the eighth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Bai Rong. You can go, Bai Rong said to the divine general. She spoke with a very soft, warm, and pleasant voice. Yes, eighth majesty, the divine general bowed politely and quickly vanished within the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Bai Rong made her way towards Xu Ran with gentle steps. She looked at Xu Rans face that had grown unfamiliar with age. She could still vaguely remember the beautiful, overcautious, and slightly naive little girl she had first seen several million years ago. It made Bai Rong sigh deeply. Bai Rong stared at Xu Ran for a while before saying gently, Xu Ran, I already know why youvee. Weve learnt about masters tower very long ago. This isnt something you should be concerned about, so just forget about it. Grandmasters Anatta Tower is with a junior called Jian Chen. Jian Chens strength is weak. If he continues to hold onto the Anatta Tower, it can be taken away at any other time, so please take back the Anatta Tower as soon as possible, eighth majesty, Xu Ran pleaded. Bai Rong sighed gently, Master has orders for us not to interfere with this matter. As a result, let alone me, even if you find first senior sister, itll be pointless. What? Does that mean that the grandmaster... the grandmaster... hes still... still... still... Xu Ran immediately became stunned when he heard Bai Rong mentioned her master. She was in emotional turmoil. Do you understand now? This matter isnt something that we disciples can interfere with, Bai Rong looked at Xu Ran deeply. She said no more, turning around and leaving. She vanished back into the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Grandmaster is still alive... grandmaster is actually still alive... Bai Rongs words echoed through Xu Rans head constantly. She was so shocked that she struggled to calm herself. At the same time, a hazy figure shrouded by a denseyer of light fromws sat in outer space. Thews of the world were clearly presented about him, interweaving together into the truth of the world. Thews themselves seemed to be booming out. It was as if the person had be thews themselves and represented thews of the world, the supreme will of the universe. Disciple Yi Xin greets master! At this moment, a beautiful woman in white clothes appeared silently before the figure shrouded in light. She sped her fist in respect. The woman was the first majesty, Yi Xin. She was the person who had forcefully barged through the formations of the Neptunean Divine Pce and destroyed the clone of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. She was also the person who had struck awe in all the experts of the Saints World, allowing the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to remain standing all this time. Master, Ive found senior Ancient Paths one spiritual soul and five animal souls, said Yi Xin. At the same time, several specks of light flew out from her hand. These specks of light varied in sizes. Some were like souls, some were like blurry consciousnesses, and others were imprints. These specks of light were directed into the hand of the figure surrounded by light. He looked at the soul fragments and said, Only a single spiritual soul remains out of Ancient Paths three spiritual souls and seven animal souls. Once they are all brought together, Ill be able to rebuild Ancient Paths soul. Chapter 2269 - The Mysterious Rock (One) Chapter 2269: The Mysterious Rock (One) Master, may I ask where senior Ancient Pathsst spiritual soul is? The first majesty asked politely. The figure shrouded in light fell silent. However, the light around him surged, bing extremely blinding like a sun. At that moment, he seemed to have be the world, wielding thews of the world, turning into the greatest will of the universe. With a single nce, he was able to see the source of the world and peer into both the past and the future. There seemed to be no secrets across the vast universe in his eyes. Thest spiritual soul possesses a sliver of power from Ancient Paths will. Under the protection of this power, even Grand Exalts will struggle to find him, the figure shrouded in light said a whileter. His voice contained all the sounds of the universe, making it impossible to discern his gender. Master, even you are unable to find thest spiritual soul of senior Ancient Paths? Once I fully recover my cultivation, finding thest spiritual soul will be nothing difficult. ... The War Dragon Empire happened to be one of the five evesting empires on the Deste ne. They possessed strength equal to the Radiant Saint Hall and was also a peak organisation of the Deste ne. Jian Chen currently sat in an inconspicuous location within an inn that was not particrly impressive in the revered imperial capital of the War Dragon Empire. He was in the white robes that represented his status as a Radiant Saint Master, and he ordered some small dishes. He drank and ate at leisure. The inn was notrge, so it had been filled since long ago. Noisy and morous sounds rang out from every corner of the inn. A mans wealth is his own ruin by causing the greed of others. Ive investigated this person called Jian Chen thoroughly. Its said that hes very powerful, where he made a name for himself in the Neptunean Divine Pce. He has extremely astonishing battle prowess, enough to make it into the rankings of the Godkings Throne. Its just a pity that the Anatta Tower has doomed him... Now that the entire Deste ne has been sealed off, Jian Chen is doomed as long as hes still here. I just wonder how much longer he can hide for... Itll happen soon. As long as Jian Chen is still on the Deste ne, hell be discovered before long. Those foreign organisations are searching the Deste ne with more and more care now... But I need to say that Jian Chen sure knows how to hide. Hes able to hide even until now, away from the close search of so many peak experts... What do you think the Anatta Tower is? How can a mere Godking possess something like that... If Jian Chen doesnt hand over the Anatta Tower, hell definitely suffer an extremely miserable fate... He has made so many peak experts set out, so hes probably already caused them much displeasure. His fate wont be great even if he hands over the Anatta Tower willingly I think... ... Cultivators of various cultivation levels in the inn discussed the topic of Jian Chen loudly with great interest. In reality, simr discussions were not limited to this tiny inn. It was present everywhere across the Deste ne. Not only did all the cultivators on the Deste ne remember Jian Chens name, but it had also be the topic of casual conversation for everyone. Jian Chen sat there quietly in his white robes. He eavesdropped on the various conversations, and he did not be perturbed at all. He remained calm the entire time. A whileter, Jian Chen tossed some medium quality divine crystals onto the table and left. He had already been to many ces during the days he hade out. He had gained a rough understanding of the situation of the Deste ne. What pained him the most was the fact that basically all the teleportation formations across nes were closed down. Without a great enough status, it was impossible to take a teleportation formation off the Deste ne. Even outer space around the Deste ne had been sealed up by the various peak organisations, stopping the operation of all the spaceships. People were only allowed in but not out. Moreover, many small groups patrolled every inch of the Deste ne. These groups all possessed secret treasures that could see through disguises. They would test everyone that they passed by, and once someone seemed suspicious, they would be captured without any hesitation. From the very beginning, there were naturally many cultivators who wanted to conceal their identities. They began to resist as much as they could, or they even directly killed off the groups they came across. However, these people would basically be instantaneously suppressed the moment they started fighting. This was because peak experts would be paying attention to these patrolling groups at all times. It was also because of that that these groups became more and more fearless, allowing them to run amuck. Even Jian Chen had been stopped and questioned by several patrolling groups. However, as Jian Chen was a disciple of the Radiant Saint Master, the groups only inspected his identity and did not make too much trouble for him. Very clearly, these people were unwilling to go overboard with any of the peak organisations on the Deste ne. After leaving the inn, Jian Chen strolled through the busy streets. He clutched the crystal that contained the detailed information about himself and looked around as if he was looking for Jian Chen as he made his way out of the imperial capital. Very soon, Jian Chen arrived at the city gates. He shook his head in disappointment and murmured, Its full of people here. It looks like finding Jian Chen really isnt easy. I better go to the next city to try my luck. As he said that, Jian Chen stowed the crystal away and left with Radiant Saint Force. Two middle-aged men followed him and walked over steadily from behind Jian Chen. They looked at the direction which Jian Chen had vanished off into as they could not help but sneer. This Chang Yang is so foolish that he is cute like a child. He only has a one-colored soulcore, yet he still wants to find Jian Chen. Hes dreaming... He is indeed far too naive. Anyway, he has finally left Dragon City. Lets follow him. Once hes far away enough, well do it immediately... I heard that this Chang Yang has extremely impressive talent. Its a pity that he recklessly offended young master Xin. He wont have much time left... The two middle-aged menmunicate secretly before slowly rising up into the sky. They hurried off in Jian Chens direction at a steady pace. At this moment, Jian Chen had arrived several million kilometres from the imperial capital of the War Dragon Empire. Just as he flew over a stinking swamp, the two middle-aged men silently appeared and approached Jian Chen from in front and behind. Who are you? Jian Chen immediately became rmed. You must be Chang Yang, right? You dont need to know who we are. All you need to know is that youre going to be dead very soon... Chang Yang, who told you to offend young master Xin? There is only death for you once youve offended young master Xin... The two middle-aged men sneered. They looked at Jian Chen like they were looking at an ant. Chapter 2270 - The Mysterious Rock (Two) Chapter 2270: The Mysterious Rock (Two) So you were sent by Gongzheng Xin. Tell me, what has Gongzheng Xin offered you? Ill give you ten times the amount. Jian Chen remainedposed and said calmly, Youre working for Gongzheng Xin for the various cultivation resources hes offering. I can give you whatever Gongzheng Xin can give you such as this divine hall. With a flip of his hand, a hand-sized divine hall appeared from his Space Ring. The two middle-aged men who hade to kill Jian Chen never took him seriously from the beginning. However, when they saw the divine hall in Jian Chens hand, their eyes narrowed as they became overjoyed. Ninth grade of the Truth Tier. Its actually at the ninth grade of the Truth Tier... You actually have a treasure like that on you... The two middle-aged men were extremely surprised. The divine hall was something they could not resist. Greed immediately filled their eyes as they lunged at Jian Chen as quickly as they could. They wanted to take the divine hall for themselves. Jian Chens lips could not help but curl up into an undetectable sneer as he watched the two middle-aged men rushed towards the divine hall. In the next moment, a pair of hands suddenly extended out from the divine hall, reaching towards the two of them with speed that seemed indescribable to the middle-aged men. The sudden urrence made the expressions of both men change. However, it was already toote. The two hands grabbed their necks with lightning speed, and under their horrified gazes, it forcefully wrenched them into the divine hall. Gongzheng Xin sure does have a high opinion of me. He actually sent two early Godkings to deal with me, whos supposed to only be equivalent to a Receival fighter, Jian Chen sneered as he looked at the divine hall in his hand. Afterwards, he said to the structure, Hei Ya, Ill leave the two of them to you. Jian Chens voice sounded in the divine hall clearly. Yes, master, Hei Ya responded politely from within the divine hall. Master, I feel like Im going to break through soon, Hei Ya said after a slight pause. Youre going to break through? This soon? Jian Chen was surprised. Once Hei Ya broke through, he would directly reach the Primordial realm. A Primordial realm expert had once been an indomitable existence in his eyes. Now, one of his retainers was about to be a Primordial realm expert, which amazed Jian Chen. Its all because of masters Flower of Ways. If it were not for the Flower of Ways and the various heavenly resources, I would have never touched on the boundary of the Primordial realm so soon, Hei Ya said in deep gratitude. After a moment of consideration, Jian Chen said, The divine hall cant endure the disturbance you make when you break through. The situation is special right now. Its not a good time to break through. Hei Ya, suppress your breakthrough temporarily. Yes, master! Afterwards, Jian Chen checked the surroundings. After he discovered that he had left no traces behind, he was about to leave. But at this moment, an extremely vague and mysterious presence appeared from the swamp below him. The presence was extremely weak and vague. If it were not for the fact that Jian Chens soul had fused with a sliver of true Chaotic Force, making it extremely powerful and sensitive, he would not have been able to sense the mysterious presence at all. This was because it was just too vague, so vague that even the senses of Primordial realm souls would not be able to discover it. Jian Chen suddenly looked at the swamp below him, and after a moment of hesitation, he dived in. Ayer of milky-white light formed a white, airtight barrier around him. The water and mud around him were pushed aside by Radiant Saint Force along the way, allowing Jian Chen to dive in. As he dived deeper and deeper, Jian Chen became more and more astonished. The swamp was far deeper than he had imagined it to be. He felt that he had dived several dozen kilometres at the very least, but he still had not reached the bottom. The ordinary swamp seemed to lead straight into the ground. And the deeper he dived, the greater the pressure in the surroundings became. In the end, Jian Chen was unable to keep up the barrier with Radiant Saint Force alone, so he just dispersed all the Radiant Saint Force. He did not use any energy at all, using his body to endure the pressure from the depths. In the end, after who knows how long, Jian Chen dived several tens of thousand kilometres and finally hit solid ground. He arrived at the very depths of the swamp. There was ayer of extremely tough rock at the bottom of the swamp. Jian Chen sensed around with his soul and finally found the thing responsible for the mysterious presence. It was actually a rock four feet wide. Jian Chen expanded the senses of his soul in an attempt to investigate the contents of the rock. However, to his surprise, the senses of his soul told him the rock that was clearly right in front of him did not exist. It can only be discovered with the naked eye. This rock is not simple, Jian Chen rubbed the rock gently. Afterwards, he shot out a strand of sword Qi from his fingertip, scraping off a thinyer of powder from the surface of the rock. Afterwards, he took out the divine hall from his Space Ring and spread the powder on it. He thought, This powder should be able to conceal the divine hall and prevent people from finding it with the senses of their souls. Very soon, the tiny divine hall was covered with a thickyer of powder. Afterwards, with a thought, Jian Chen vanished along with the rock. Only the divine hall covered in rock powder stood at the bottom of the swamp quietly. Jian Chen silently appeared within the divine hall with the rock. He cleaned off the dust around the rock and began to study it carefully. The rock was cubical, four feet in length, width, and depth. It was dark red and extremely tough. Even with Jian Chens current strength, he was unable to shatter it. From the surface, it seemed ordinary. Apart from being tough and undetectable with the senses of the soul, it did not stand out in any way. It did not even give off any pulses of energy. However, Jian Chen was able to discover slivers of extremely obscure and mysterious presences radiating from the rock thanks to the extraordinary senses of his soul. He believed that no one else aside from himself could sense this presence. That even included the peak experts. Hei Ya, do you recognise this? Jian Chen called Hei Ya over to identify the rock. But very soon, Hei Ya shook his head. He had never seen or heard of a wondrous rock like this. Jian Chen stared at the rock in thought for a while before making up his mind in the end. Sword Qi shed from the tip of his finger as he cut off a thinyer of rock with quite the effort. He studied it carefully in his hand. Chapter 2271 - Fortune Jade Chapter 2271: Fortune Jade The rock was extremely strange. It did not seem to stand out at all when observed with the naked eye, and the senses of the soul werepletely useless against it. As a result, Jian Chen secretly used his soul that had fused with Chaotic Force to closely observed the tiny slice of rock in his hand. Very soon, he discovered in great surprise that a miniscule amount of the mysterious presence existed within the rock slice. At that moment, the remaining presence vanished at an extremely gradually rate. When the presence remaining reached a certain amount, Jian Chen discovered that he could vaguely sense the rock slice with his soul. The rock slice was no longer invisible to the senses of the soul. I see. The reason why the rock can avoid being detected by the soul is not because of how special the rock is itself. Its all because of the mysterious presence that has permeated the rock... As soon as I sliced away this piece of rock, the mysterious presence began to vanish gradually. It looks like the origins of this mysterious presence is hidden within the rock... Jian Chen thought to himself. The light in his eyes flickered as he immediately got to work, chipping away at the rock. However, it was just too tough. The closer he got to the centre, the tougher it became. Towards the end, Jian Chen was only able to chip it away at an extremely slow rate even when using his full strength. Jian Chen frowned at the sight of this. Since he knew the rock was not as extraordinary as he had imagined it to be, it also meant that the powder he spread on the divine hall would not be able to keep the structure hidden for long. Once the powder became useless, the peak experts who had gathered on the Deste ne would be able to discover the divine hall he had hidden at the bottom of the swamp easily. Theres not much time left! Jian Chen scraped off some new powder and spread it on the divine hall again. Afterwards, he drew the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways without any hesitation and began to chip away at the rock with careful control over the sword. A dayter, Jian Chen finally reached the very centre of the rock after recing the powder on the divine hall several times. Immediately, an extremely resplendent light burst out. It was blinding and dazzling, like the most beautiful color in the world. Anyone who saw the light would be entranced by it. Along with the resplendent light, a light presence that could focus the souls of people expanded as well. It resonated with thews of the world, causing them to tremble as if it was invoking the endless mysteries of the universe. Jian Chen becamepletely stunned with the appearance of the somewhat-familiar light. He stared at the shining jade within the rock in a daze as intense joy and disbelief filled his eyes. Its fortune jade! Its actually fortune jade! Jian Chen murmured nkly. At that moment, he was in emotional turmoil. Great surprise and delight had filled himpletely. He knew exactly how precious fortune jade was. It was a unique treasure of the world. He had even learnt from the sword spirits that the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, known as the greatest expert of the vast Immortals World, only possessed a piece of it, and it was not particrly big. It was only a third of the size of the Anatta Grand Primes fortune jade. Jian Chen could not help but begin breathing heavily. He forcefully suppressed his excitement as he continued to swing the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, carefully controlling its power to carve away the rock around the fortune jade. Very soon, aplete piece of the fortune jade was presented before Jian Chen. It was roughly the size of the projection he had previously seen on the ninth floor of the Anatta Tower. The only difference was that the projection he saw was circr, shaped like a cushion, while the fortune jade before him was irregrly shaped and the size of a millstone. What a huge piece of fortune jade. Its probably the same size as the Anatta Grand Primes one. Jian Chen became overjoyed when he stared at the fortune jade before him. However, he seemed to think of something and immediately stowed the fortune jade into a Space Ring before leaving the divine hall and returning to the swamp. At that moment, he could no longer care about whether the presence of the Anatta Tower would be exposed or not. He directly took out the tower in the bottom of the swamp and tossed the fortune jade in there. Jian Chen believed that something as precious as fortune jade could only be truly safe when stored in the Anatta Tower. If he was elsewhere, he would have never been bold enough to take out the Anatta Tower, as the risk of exposing himself would be far greater. It was much safer here as he could use the natural geography to his advantage. I hope that the presence of the Anatta Tower wont be exposed, Jian Chen prayed inside. Even though he concealed the towers presence to the best of his ability, he did not haveplete confidence. After all, the peak experts all possessed exceptional abilities. Their capabilities had exceeded Jian Chens realm of understanding. Suddenly, Jian Chen noticed something and looked to the side. The light in his eyes flickered as he pushed the power of his soul to the limit. He actually discovered an extremely well-hidden concealing formation there. This is a natural formation, simr to the formation around where the ancient Skywolf passed away that I identally barged into. They can only conceal, but theyre wless. All cultivators within formations like these basically only barge in identally, Jian Chen distinguished the type of formation it was very soon with his special soul. At this moment, something happened. The mud that pressed against Jian Chen in the surroundings began to churn violently. The powerful senses of a soul swept over with earth-shaking power, surging down from above. It approached the bottom of the swamp. Jian Chens face suddenly changed. He had Mo Tianyuns mask as a disguise and had no reason to worry about being exposed by the senses of the soul alone, but since it hade, it had definitely discovered something strange here. If he was discovered by the senses of the soul, there would be quite a lot of trouble. He might even face the risk of beingpletely exposed. Without any hesitation at all, Jian Chen took a step and directly entered the concealing formation. As soon as Jian Chens figure vanished, the senses of the soul followed closely and reached the depths of the swamp. It moved about there as if it was searching for something. However, Jian Chen was prepared beforehand. He left none of his presence there at all, so apart from the powder that he did not manage to clean up, he left no other traces at the bottom of the swamp. However, even though the presence within the powder had grown extremely thin, it had not dispersed entirely. Perhaps the minimal amount of presence was unable to hide anything from Jian Chen, but to someone else, it was impossible for them to discover it with the senses of their soul as long as some of the presence remained. As a result, the terrifying senses of the soul failed to find the powder. It also failed to discover the natural concealing formation there. In the end, it returned without finding anything after circling the bottom of the swamp for a while. Chapter 2272 - The Corpses of Ancient Beasts Chapter 2272: The Corpses of Ancient Beasts Jian Chen was in no hurry to leave the concealing formation. Instead, he held his breath and concealed his presence, carefully hiding there and observing the situation at the bottom of the swamp. Under the protection of the natural concealing formation, he silently waited until the surging mud at the bottom of the swamp gradually settled down. Only then did he be relieved. He knew that the owner of the powerful senses of the soul had failed to find anything. Otherwise, the thing that had shot over would not have been as simple as the senses of their soul. It would be them in person. The senses of the soul seemed to have failed to discover the pile of powder I left there. If the powder was discovered, they would definitely know that someone has been here. If I was them, Id definitely pay closer attention here or even visit this ce in person, thought Jian Chen as his eyes shone brighter and brighter. Originally, he believed the rock powder he discarded could no longer hide anything as the presence from the fortune jade had leaked away. After all, the rock powder was no longer able to hide from him. Only now did he suddenly realise that while he could sense the rock powder, that did not mean other experts could sense the power as well. If theyer of rock around the fortune jade was used properly, it would have unimaginable uses. Its just a pity that Ive realised this toote. Ive chipped off all the rock already, so the presence in them is constantly leaking away. They wontst for long, Jian Chen was filled with regret. He sighed gently before quickly dismissing his thoughts. He temporarily put the matter of the fortune jade aside and began to study the world within the concealing formation seriously. There was only darkness as far as the eye could see, with no light at all. It was justpletely pitch-ck. However, the darkness there did not affect Jian Chen at all. His eyes shone brightly, directly piercing through the darkness and seeing the scene around himpletely. Exposed before Jian Chen was a long, narrow, and gloomy tunnel that led straight into the ground. The tunnel was twisted, spiralling down into the earth. It was impossible to see its bottom, which made it even more impossible to tell its depth. Jian Chen sent out the senses of his soul instinctively, but to his surprise, the entire tunnel was filled with a mysterious energy that caused great obstruction to the senses of his soul. Even with his soul that had changed drastically after fusing with a sliver of Chaotic Force, having gained various unbelievable abilities, it was only able to expand five kilometres into the tunnel. He had no idea how deep the tunnel was. Obviously, he found nothing with the limited range of his soul. This ce is not very simple at all. Maybe theres some unknown, astonishing secret hidden down there... Jian Chen hesitated slightly as he stood within the narrow tunnel before beginning to make his way down. The underground tunnel hidden by a naturally-urring concealing formation had piqued Jian Chens interest. Jian Chen used the steps to make his way down. Along the way, he maintained his great vignce, observing the surroundings at all times. As a result, he did not move very quickly at all. It was impossible to have a sense over the flow of time in the dark tunnel. After who knows how long, Jian Chen finally reached the end of the tunnel. He was deep underground. He nced around. His eyes shone and pierced through the darkness, allowing him to see everything in the surroundings. All he saw was a huge cavern. He had no idea how many tens of thousand metres it was in height, nor did he know how many tens of thousand metres it was in length. He had no idea how deep it was either. Even Jian Chens eyes were unable to see the end of the cavern. As for the senses of his soul, the restraint here became even greater. The original five kilometres shrank to one kilometre. He could see further than that with his eyes. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly. The light in his eyes flickered as he stared straight ahead. He could vaguely see a colossal shadow crouching on the ground extremely far away. It was just too far away. With Jian Chens eyes alone, he was only able to see a blurry shadow. He was unable to tell what it was. Jian Chen took a step and unleashed all the power in his Chaotic Body. With a sh, he appeared several kilometres away, rapidly hurrying into the distance. This ce was extremely well-hidden. He did not need to worry about the peak experts on the Deste ne discovering him, so there was no need for him to continue hiding his strength. Under Jian Chens full speed, he approached the huge shadow very soon. When he clearly saw what it was, he becamepletely stunned. It was a colossal, ancient beast, several hundred thousand metres long. It lied on the ground without moving at all. It was a grand sight, several timesrger than a mountain. As Jian Chen stood next to the beast with his stature, he even seemed smaller than an ant. The ancient beast had evidently died long ago. It gave off no presence of life at all, and it was covered in shackles upon shackles. Each shackle radiated with the power ofws and was firmly wrapped around the ancient beast, plunging into its flesh. The other end of the chain directly led off towards the depths of the cavern. Jian Chen became sterner and sterner as he studied the corpse of the ancient beast and the shackles on it. The ancient beast had died many years ago, but the tremendous vital energy within it had not run out yet. It remained as tremendous as an ocean. At this moment, the tremendous vital energy was being led into the depths of the cavern endlessly along the chain. Jian Chen arrived by the corpse and slowly extended his hand to touch it. He wanted to study the internal situation of the corpse. The corpse was warm to the touch, not icy-cold. However, before Jian Chen could touch it properly, his face suddenly changed, and with a great jolt, he wrenched back his hand immediately. As if he was struck heavily, he staggered backwards. The ancient beast was just too powerful when it was still alive. Although it was dead now and reduced to a corpse, the tremendous vital energy within its body continued to circte constantly. Just the regr cirction had sent Jian Chen retreating. If it was not for reaching the Major Achievement of the Chaotic Body, he probably would have been heavily injured by that alone. So powerful! Jian Chen was extremely shocked. He sensed his painful right arm that almost shattered from the huge burden as he was in awe. The ancient beast that had died many years ago and had its vital energy drained still possess such terrifying might. Just how terrifying was it supposed to be when it was still alive then? Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed, and he saw another blurry shadow in the distance. It was colossal. With a single movement, Jian Chen shot off like an arrow into the distance to see what was there. Very soon, he arrived before the second colossal shadow. He waspletely taken back when he saw what it was. The shadow also happened to be a huge, ancient beast. He had no idea how long it had been dead for, and it was also surrounded by shackles upon shackles that plunged into the flesh. The shackles constantly drained away the tremendous vital energy and funnelled it towards the depths of the cavern. What is this ce? Jian Chen was astounded. Both of these ancient beasts were extremely powerful and must have made a name for themselves when they were still alive, but they had been shackled underground on the Deste ne now, reduced to tools that provided vital energy. Chapter 2273 - The Headless Ape Chapter 2273: The Headless Ape Just what is in the depths of this cavern? It actually needs the constant supply of vital energy from two powerful ancient beast corpses, Jian Chen thought. He could not help but look towards the depths as he showed both surprise and doubt. In the end, Jian Chen did not try to touch the two corpses recklessly. The two ancient beasts were just too powerful when they were alive. As such, even after their deaths, Jian Chen still could not endure their residual might. Just the cirction of their vital energy could injure a few experts who had just reached the Primordial realm. Afterwards, Jian Chen continued his investigation in the huge cavern, and his shock grew greater. To his surprise, he discovered that there were far more than just two corpses. He discovered a total of six colossal corpses of ancient beasts in various ces. Without any exception, the six corpses were all covered in shackles as their tremendous vital energy was drawn away endlessly, delivered into the depths of the cavern. The six corpses varied in shape, and they all originated from different species. There was a mountainous serpent dragon as well as a winged, golden dragon that stood asrge as a. They were extremely powerful, where the pressure from their corpses seemed to be able to make the sky copse and silence everything. What extravagance. Who arranged all of this? Jian Chen was shocked. Six corpses of terrifyingly powerful ancient beasts gathered together had quite the mental impact. He believed that any single one of them definitely would have been an invincible existence on the Deste ne if they were still alive, where no one could stop them. Unfortunately, they had already died many years ago. Continuing onwards, Jian Chen discovered a seventh corpse several tens of thousand kilometres away very soon. It was a humanoid being. She seemed like a young woman with great beauty, standing several hundred metres tall. She gave off a supreme presence of invincibility as an undefeatable battle intent revolved around her. She seemed like a goddess of war. This person was clearly not human. A feathered pair of colossal, golden wings draped down her back naturally. They were extremely pretty. Even though she no longer bore the presence of life, every single feather shone with resplendent golden light. It was dazzling as powerful energy circte within. However, her fate was also the most chilling. A metal chain stretched over from the depths of the cavern and split into three, piercing her dantian, heart, and the area between her eyes. The surging vital energy within her was constantly drained away by the metal chains that stretched towards the depths of the dwelling. Jian Chen becamepletely numb as he looked at the humanoid being that was hundreds of metres tall. He hadpletely fallen silent as his heart weighed heavily. After remaining there for a while, he continued on his way. Before long, he discovered an eighth corpse. The corpse belonged to a human expert. He had the appearance of a middle-aged man. He sat on the ground in golden robes as his eyes remained closed. A tremendous sense of righteousness revolved around the corpse. A metal chain had also been split into three here, piercing his dantian, heart, and the area between the eyes. The human expert had also died many years ago. He possessed no presence of life at all, only leaving behind the tremendous vital energy. Jian Chen had no idea how powerful the human expert was when he was still alive. Even though just a corpse remained, Jian Chen felt chills as his heart shivered when he stood before him. Clearly, the human experts strength when he was still alive was no weaker than the six ancient beasts and the winged, humanoid being. Jian Chen stood several metres away as he stared at the human expert deeply. Sorrow filled his eyes. He knew that the human expert had not been someone sinful. The sense of righteousness that never dispersed was proof. He was definitely a straightforward man of righteousness. However, his fate was so chilling. He had been reduced to a tool to supply vital energy. Jian Chen felt grief from the bottom of his heart at this moment. However, he also knew that there was nothing he could do with his current strength. In the end, he bowed at the human expert deeply before leaving. Jian Chen continued on his way. He followed the chains and remained vignt along the way, making his way towards the depths of the cavern. He seriously wanted to know just what was hidden in the depths of the cavern that required such terrifying amounts of vital energy. Before long, Jian Chen finally arrived at the depths. What he saw was a sea of blood. Terrifying vital energy shone with dazzling, blood-red light, dyeing the surroundings the same color. The crashing of waves constantly rang out from the sea of blood. The tremendous vital energy surged constantly in there, erupting with astonishing ripples of energy that possessed devastating might. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He stared right ahead. He did not pay too much attention to the sea of blood. Instead, he focused on what was above the sea of blood. There was a huge ape covered in long, thick fur that hovered above the sea of blood without moving at all. The apes fur was a dark gold. It lied there without moving at all and was missing a head. Only a colossal body remained. The ape had also died many years ago. The eight chains gathered above the apes corpse, vaguely forming a profound andplicated formation. It drew in the vital energy from the eight corpses, and after being converted in the formation, it was poured into the ape. Jian Chen even discovered that the residual vital energy in the sea of blood below the apes corpse poured into the corpse at an extremely gradual rate as well. It was slowly absorbed by the ape. The ape was not filled with a presence of death. Instead, it was brimming with life. Even though the life force was like nothingpared to the apes shocking strength, it meant that the ape had notpletely died yet at the very least. Its body still possessed a certain level of vitality. Has the tremendous vital energy been drained from the eight great experts just to rear and support this headless ape that died long ago? Jian Chen was astounded as he stared at the ape closely. Who did all of this? Jian Chen looked at the cavern. He could already vaguely guess that someone was probably trying to revive the ape. Just nurturing the body of the ape require the corpses of eight monstrously powerful experts. Then just how powerful was this ape with dark gold fur? Jian Chen took a step to approach the ape up ahead. He wanted to study it closer. However, when he reached a hundred kilometres from the apes corpse, terrifying vital energy erupted from the apes body. Like a storm, it rushed towards Jian Chen in a single instance. Chapter 2274 - The Eight Experts Chapter 2274: The Eight Experts Jian Chens face changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he retreated rapidly, but the vital energy was just too fast. In the end, it still struck Jian Chen with great force. Spurt! Blood sprayed out from Jian Chens mouth as he was knocked away. The vital energy was just too terrifying. Even with the protection of the Chaotic Body, he still became quite injured. The eruption of energy from the apes body immediately caused the sea of blood there to toss and turn. At the same time, ancient, lingering consciousnesses within the cavern awakened from their slumber as if they had been startled. Through his unique soul, Jian Chen immediately sensed the consciousnesses awaken in the cavern. It made him be uneasy. Do not get within a hundred kilometres of the Ancient Great Ape... How many years has it been? Finally, a living being hase... Its a pity that hes too weak... ...... ... The consciousnesses all awakened and emitted mental pulses that echoed through the cavern. Eight blurry, illusionary figures appeared around Jian Chen. Two of them were extremely familiar to Jian Chen. The first one was a beautiful woman. She possessed a pair of golden wings on her back and seemed exactly the same as the seventh corpse he had discovered. The only difference was that the seventh corpse stood several hundred metres tall, while the figure before him was the size of a human. The second familiar figure was the human expert he saw that gave off a sense of righteousness. Jian Chen nced past the six other figures. They varied in age and gender, but they were all like apparitions as well. It was impossible for Jian Chen not to realise that the six remaining figures were the six colossal beasts he saw at the very start. However, they had not presented themselves in their original forms but as humans. Junior Jian Chen greets the eight seniors, Jian Chen immediately sped his fist towards the eight illusionary figures as he showed respect from the bottom of his heart. This was respect towards power because he knew the eight figures possessed extremely terrifying power when they were still alive. They could easily unleash devastating might, where they could disperse a gxy with the flip of a hand. The eight experts all looked at Jian Chen. As they studied Jian Chen, they could not help but shake their heads. Undisguised disappointment filled their faces. Indeed, hes too weak... Weve waited for so many years, yet only a junior as weak as this hase... Sigh, he has already awakened our lingering consciousnesses. We dont have much time left... Its impossible for our lingering consciousnesses to keep existing since then. Once were awakened, well disperse before long... Its just a pity that he cannot fulfil our request... We are out of options, so lets still try it... The eight experts discussed with one another as they showed much helplessness. Jian Chen seemed to make out something from their conversation. He sped his hands at the eight experts and said, Seniors, may I ask what you want me to do? If theres anywhere I am of use, and it is within my abilities, I will definitely assist you with all that I have. The illusionary figures of the eight experts hovered in the air. After hearing Jian Chens words, they entered a short moment of thought. Afterwards, the human expert said, Youve already seen Gustas body, so you must also understand that our existence is only to provide abundant vital energy to nourish Gustas body. Gusta? That headless ape? Jian Chen asked. Thats right. The name of the ape is Gusta. Hes the most powerful king of the Ancient Great Apes. He died many years ago, having been beheaded. Although he seemed like hes dead, hes notpletely dead. A sliver of life still remains. The experts of the Ancient Great Apes wholeheartedly want to revive Gusta, so the eight of us were trapped here by the two other kings of the Ancient Great Apes. They used an ancient secret technique to drain our vital energy so that they could revive Gusta, said the human expert. Jian Chen came to a realisation from that. Originally, he thought that the eight experts had died in battle elsewhere before having their corpses being collected by someone and gathered here. He had never thought that the eight of them had been trapped here while they were still alive. Every single one of the eight experts was extremely powerful. Even after dying many years ago, they were still enough to make Jian Chen shivered. He struggled to imagine just how powerful the people who were able to trap such terrifying experts here would be. At this moment, the winged woman said, The Ancient Great Apes want to use the eight of us to revive their most powerful king. Naturally, we wont let them get what they wish. Not only will we prevent them from seeding, but wellpletely destroy Gustas body as well. However, the eight of us are dead after all. All that remains is a sliver of consciousness that bears regret from our lives. We cantplete what needs to be done. The woman looked at Jian Chen deeply, As a result, we can only leave the matter of destroying Gustas corpse to you. Jian Chens heart sank when he heard that. He said bitterly, Seniors, I may have to disappoint you. My strength is puny. I cant even approach Gustas corpse, let alone destroy it. Jian Chen felt troubled. Even if he possessed the strength to destroy Gustas body, he would not be willing to do so. This was because once he did that, he would havepletely offended the Ancient Great Apes. You dont need to worry. Weve already set up everything when we were still alive. We just dont have the power to carry it out ourselves. The human expert said, Weve already engraved manyyers of forbidden formations within our bodies. Once its activated, itll connect all of our bodies, and the remaining vital energy will fuse together. Even though our vital energy has been constantly drained away during all these years and only a bare minimum remains, theres still more vital energy when you pour it all togetherpared to any one of us at our peak conditions. Well use the terrifying vital energy to deal a powerful attack through the formations, which would be enough to destroy Gustas body. My bloodline contains the power of corpses. Hmph, the Ancient Great Apes dares to murder me, so I will never let them have things easy. Not only will I destroy Gustas body, but my power of curses will also use Gustas bloodline as a medium to curse all the nsmen of the Ancient Great Apes across space. Itll make all of them pay a heavy price, an old man with a hooked nose fumed among the eight experts. The Ancient Great Apes should be extinct... The figures from the other ancient beasts all said together. They were filled with hatred. If I really do something like that, I probably wont be able to avoid being hunted down by the Ancient Great Apes. Thatll be both an arduous and fruitless matter for me toplete, said Jian Chen. Chapter 2275 - The Eight Laws Chapter 2275: The Eight Laws You dont need to worry. We wont treat you unfairly. Moreover, you wont get hunted down by the experts of the Ancient Great Apes because this cavern has already be filled with our formations. Coupled with the suppression from the presence of our bodies, its impossible for any of your puny presence to linger. Moreover, our powerful consciousnesses from when we were still alive have interfered with the heavenly secrets here, disturbing thews here. Hence, even abilities like turning back time will be rendered useless. Without any exaggeration, everything you do in this cavern will leave behind no traces at all. The experts of the Ancient Great Apes naturally wont be able to find you, said the human expert. If you help us, the eight of us will give you a fortuitous encounter. It definitely wont be arduous and fruitless for you, said the winged woman. A fortuitous encounter? May I ask what kind of fortuitous encounter? Jian Chen became interested. He looked at the peak experts who must have been renowned when they were still alive. It was impossible for the fortuitous encounters they left behind to be disappointing. We can give you our golden cores ofws. Kid, I wonder if thats enough, a burly, red-haired, middle-aged man said. Golden cores ofws! Jian Chen could not help but cry out when he heard that. Once an expertsprehension of thews of the world reached a certain level, it would result in a reserve ofws. This reserve was condensed from thews of the world. It hid the mysteries of thews of the world, which was why it was called a golden core ofws. If I obtain your golden cores ofws, will I be able to reach the same level as you in a short amount of time? Jian Chen was interested. The red-haired man chuckled from Jian Chens ignorance. He bellowed out, Kid, you really have let your imaginations run wild. Reaching our former level through a golden core ofws alone? Do you really think thews of the world are that easy toprehend? Theprehension ofws within a golden core ofws will only remain without dispersing through the maintenance of special ancient techniques. As a result, the golden cores ofws weve left behind have almost run dry, where theprehension that remains is less than a tenth of its peak condition. However, even with that being the case, a single golden core ofws can allow a Deity to reach the Primordial realm within a thousand years. Apart from the golden cores ofws, weve prepared three portions of vital energy as well. The amount of energy within each portion should be able to increase your strength by quite a lot at your current level. Aside from that, well pass on our supreme secret techniques that we invented ourselves. Weve spent a lengthy amount of time to perfect them, so we dont wish to see them be lost. ... The remaining experts said,ying down various benefits. It had to be mentioned that the remuneration they offered was extremely plentiful, tempting Jian Chen deeply. He struggled to decline. Alright, I agree. What do I have to do now? Jian Chen asked. Were only a sliver of consciousness now, and well truly disperse in the surroundings soon. In order to prevent you from going back on your word, swear to thews of the world first... Alright... Jian Chen immediately swore an oath. After he did so, he discovered that there seemed to be an invisible restraint around him. He knew that this was the bond of the oath, so he stopped thinking about it. Under the guidance of the eight experts, he arrived beside their bodies. Afterwards, the eight figures all formed seals with their hands, and in the next moment, eight long streaks of golden light shot over and hovered before them. Jian Chen looked at the eight golden core ofws that shone brightly. Even though they seemed the same on the surface, they actually containedpletely differentws. The eightws were the Laws of Curses, the Laws of Strength, the Laws of Corrosion, the Laws of Creation, the Laws of Fire, the Laws of Destruction, the Laws of the Sword, and the Laws of Space. The Laws of the Sword came from the righteous human expert. If you want to activate the formations weve cast down to destroy Gustas body, you need toprehend ourws first. Only then can youe in contact with our bodies and awaken thest portion of power hidden within them. And to awaken that power, you need toprehend all thews weve left behind to Godking because only such a level will be enough to awaken our power. Once the power within our bodies have been awakened, you need a Primordial realm expert to pour energy into the centre of the formation and activate the formations weve cast down. Once the formation is activated, our vital energy will fuse together under the influence of the formation and unleash a powerful strike to destroy Gustas body as well as the Ancient Great Apes n to revive their most powerful king. The supreme secret techniques weve created are hidden within the golden core ofws. Theyve merged with theprehension inside, so inheriting our golden core ofws means that youll be able to grasp our secret techniques as well. Kid, are you ready? Get ready to inherit the power of ourws. The eight experts said. They were about to fuse the golden core ofws into Jian Chen. Hold on, you cant get me to inherit it all alone, right? Comprehending eightws simultaneously will affect my cultivation speed, Jian Chen called out in a hurry to stop them. If he really had toprehend the eightws, he would have to spend much, much more time on cultivationpared to before. Theres only you, and the eightws is the only method to awaken the power within our bodies. As a result, only you can inherit the eightws. The eight golden cores ofws cant be taken out either. Once they have been taken out, you wont be able to conceal them from the heavenly secrets no matter what you do. People will be able to discover you. Once the experts of the Ancient Great Apes sense it, all of our set up will go to waste. Our consciousnesses are about to disperse. We cant wait for you to go out and find other people. As a result, we have no choice but to have you inherit the eightws alone. Hold on, who said Im alone? With a thought, the Anatta Tower appeared, and Jian Chen called out Kai Ya first. Afterwards, he stowed the Anatta Tower away and took out the divine hall. He called out, Qing Yixuan, Hei Ya,e out. Chapter 2276 - Fortuitous Encounter? Chapter 2276: Fortuitous Encounter? The Anatta Tower! I never thought youd be carrying one of the three treasures of the Anatta Grand Prime, the Anatta Tower... The Anatta Tower is of the highest quality as well as one of the most powerful god artifacts in the world. I never thought it would be so damaged... The only people that can damage the Anatta Tower to such a degree must be one of the sovereigns of the world who has reached the limits of Grand Prime... Looking at the shes on the Anatta Tower, the Anatta Grand Prime probably fought with the strongest expert of the Immortals World, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt... It looks like a lot has happened in the Saints World since we passed away... Its very likely that the Infinite Cataclysm descended, but none of that has got anything to do with us... The eight experts all sighed emotionally when they saw the Anatta Tower. Clearly, even though they were just a lingering sliver of consciousness from their former lives, they still possessed all of their memories. Jian Chen, where is this ce? And who are they? Kai Ya asked in doubt as soon as she walked out of the Anatta Tower. She studied the huge cavern around her before looking at the eight experts in the end. The light in her eyes flickered with surprise and uncertainty. For some reason, she felt a strange sense of familiarity from the figures of the eight experts as if she had seen them before. Kai Ya could swear that she had never seen them before, but she just happened to experience such a feeling. Jian Chen gave Kai Ya a simple exnation, giving her a rough understanding of what had happened here. Afterwards, Hei Ya and Qing Yixuan emerged from the divine hall as well. Hei Yas presence was much more powerful and denser than before. He had made huge advances during his secluded cultivation. With the assistance of all the cultivation resources and the Flower of Ways from Jian Chen, Hei Ya had reached the very peak of Godking. He was preparing to breakthrough to the Primordial realm now. As soon as Hei Ya emerged from the divine hall, he arrived behind Jian Chen. Even though he was very curious about this ce, he did not ask anything at all. He truly treated himself as a servant. As for Qing Yixuan, she bit her lip gently. She nced at Jian Chen and Kai Ya and said nothing at all. She arrived behind Jian Chen silently and stood beside Hei Ya. Jian Chen still had his disguise on right now and so did Kai Ya. Hence, Qing Yixuan failed to realise their real identities even now. However, as soon as Qing Yixuan arrived behind Jian Chen, she was pulled in front of him. Jian Chen said nothing at all and pushed her forward. He said to the human expert, Senior, she alsoprehends the Laws of the Sword. Can she inherit your legacy? The limits of theprehension within the golden cores ofws was less than a tenth of what the eight experts possessed when they were still alive. Let alone reaching their former level of cultivation, but even breaking through to Chaotic Prime would be wishful thinking with the golden cores ofws alone. It would basically only be enough to reach the Primordial realm. Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of the Sword had reachedte Godking already. He only needed to take another step, and he would reach the Primordial realm. Not only did his soul change, allowing him toprehend thews of the world with greater rity now, but he also possessed the fortune jade. He believed that this entire process would not take him long. As a result, it would be a little too wasteful if he used the golden core ofws with the Laws of the Sword. If Qing Yixuan inherited it, not only would he be able to assist his acquaintance, but he would be able to use the golden core ofws to its full capacity as well. Qing Yixuan was pushed forwards by Jian Chen. She had no idea what was going on. Afterwards, when she heard Jian Chen mention the legacy, she immediately became stunned. She was at a loss. The illusionary human expert who hovered in the air looked at Qing Yixuan. After studying her slightly, he nodded in satisfaction, She can. He did not even ask for Qing Yixuans agreement. With that, the golden core ofws hovering before him turned into a golden streak of light and shot into Qing Yixuans head. Immediately, Qing Yixuan exploded with golden light. Extremely pure strands of power from the Laws of the Sword revolved around her, causing her to close her eyes uncontrobly and enter a state ofprehension. She was epting the legacy. As if the human experts final wish had beenpleted, he smiled in liberation, and his illusionary body began to vanish. A whileter, it hadpletely dispersed. Jian Chen secretly sighed when he looked at how the human experts consciousness had vanished. He knew that a righteous human expert hadpletely disappeared from the world. Kai Ya, youprehend the Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire, so you should inherit those threews, Jian Chen dismissed his thoughts and said to Kai Ya. However, Kai Ya remained calm. She did not be excited at all. She nced at the three golden cores ofws indifferently and said, I dont need it. Its best if you inherit it. Kai Ya! Jian Chen frowned. Jian Chen, you should know that myprehension ofws is different from others, and theres only a limited amount ofprehension remaining in these golden cores ofws. They really wont be of any use to me, Kai Ya said seriously. Jian Chen thought of the possibility that Kai Ya was the reincarnation of a certain expert from that, and he no longer said anything more. Then he looked at Hei Ya and asked him whichw he wanted to inherit. His talent is far too ordinary. Let alone the fact that itll be a huge waste if we give him a golden core ofws, but itll be detrimental to him as well toprehend twows of the same time with his talent. Thats right. He only needs to focus onprehending his ownw with his talent. Before he bes a Grand Prime, theres no need toprehend a secondw. The seven experts objected. Thank you for you bestowment, master, but I think its better to follow the rmendations of the seniors and focus on my ownw, Hei Ya added as well. Fair enough, Jian Chen sighed gently. Hei Yas talent was indeed nothing special. It was obvious with how he had never made it onto the Godkings Throne even after bing a peak Godking. He also knew that even when Hei Ya reached the Primordial realm, he would only be a regr Primordial realm expert. The top ten of the Godkings Throne would be able to hold their ground against him. Even Shui Yun could defeat him if she was still a Godking. Ill inherit the seven remainingws then, Jian Chen said helplessly. Afterwards, he let Kai Ya and Qing Yixuan, who was still in a state ofprehension, into the Anatta Tower and let Hei Ya back into the divine hall. He formally epted the legacies from the seven experts. Under the control of the seven experts, the seven shining golden cores ofws shot into Jian Chens forehead as streaks of light. In that instance, Jian Chen shone brightly. The power of the sevenws revolved around him as thews of the world seemed to resonate. The consciousnesses of the seven experts did not disperse. They remained in the surroundings, staring straight at Jian Chen. Excitement and eagerness filled their faces. This kids soul is extremely strange. I hope we can benefit from his soul... Moreover, he cultivates the Chaotic Body and has attained quite the aplishment with it. His vital energy is extremely dense. Its enough to nourish the fragment of our souls... Its just a pity that swordmaster Yun Chi was simply too stubborn, unwilling to follow us. He has truly died... I can sense that this kids soul seems to be able to contain all thews of the world. Thats extremely rare. If we can obtain a fragment of his soul and refine it into our own souls, itll be a huge fortuitous encounter without a doubt... Everyone, well meet again in the future. Ill be leaving first... Afterwards, the huge cavern fellpletely silent. The consciousnesses of the seven experts all dispersed in the surroundings. Chapter 2277 - Rapid Advance Chapter 2277: Rapid Advance Having already entered a state ofprehension, Jian Chen did not seem to hear the conversation between the seven experts. Currently, ayer of dazzling golden light surrounded him. Variousws revolved around him as he entered a state of selflessness where he devoted himself to theprehension ofws. The Laws of Creation, Destruction, Fire, Strength, Space, Corrosion, and Curses would appear from time to time, enveloping him. It made the space around him resonate with thews of the world. Comprehending seven differentws simultaneously was an especially great challenge to any cultivator or even impossible. Not only did it require an absolutely astonishing aptitude forprehension, but there was also a need for an extremely great affinity with thews of the world. However, it did not seem too difficult for Jian Chen. Jian Chen was able to sense all three thousandws. Coupled with the unbelievable transformation of his soul after fusing with the strand of true Chaotic Force, he became even closer to thews of the world and was able to sense them with even greater rity. As a result, Jian Chen basically had no difficulties inprehending the sevenws. Moreover, he had already grasped the Laws of Destruction out of the sevenws, so he only truly needed toprehend the remaining six. In just seven days, Jian Chenprehended the firstw. He grasped thews of creation and reached a rudimentary level ofprehension that would be akin to Deities. Jian Chen immediately stoppedprehending the Laws of Creation after reaching this rudimentary level, turning his attention to a secondw. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed, and Jian Chen finally roused from cultivation. Apart from the Laws of Destruction, he hadprehended all six remainingws during that time. They had all formally reached the level of Deity. He had grasped them all. Seven golden core ofws hovered silently within his soul. The power within them had not decreased significantly. Clearly, Jian Chen had not depleted the golden core ofws by much at all when he wasprehending the six newws. The eight seniors said that a single golden core ofws is enough for a Deity to reach the Primordial realm in a thousand years. However, I dont need a thousand years at all toprehend them to the Primordial realm. Jian Chen opened his eyes, and the light in them flickered. He showed great confidence before taking out the piece of fortune jade he had ced in the Anatta Tower. Fortune jade, itll all up to you for me toprehend all thesews to Godking. Undisguised excitement filled Jian Chens face as he looked at the shining fortune jade. Afterwards, he ced the fortune jade on the ground and sat down on it. He began toprehend thews of the world. Now, he needed to raise hisprehension of thews from Deity to Godking. Only with the power of Godking levelws would he be able to awaken the final amount of power hidden within the eight experts. Immediately, a profound power of fortune radiated out from below along with the presence ofws. Jian Chen promptly felt like he had ingested some Comprehension Tea. His head cleared up as many ideas flickered through his head. Immediately, he felt his affinity forprehension skyrocket, where the profoundws of the world became easier to sense and understand. My Laws of Destruction have already reachedte Overgod. I only need one more step to break through to Godking, so lets raise the Laws of Destruction first, Jian Chen thought. Afterwards, his consciousness began to revolve around the golden core ofws for the Laws of Destruction in his soul, using what was hidden in there toprehend. Strands of pure power ofws drifted out from the golden core ofws. Jian Chen did not absorb the power ofws directly. Instead, he used them toprehend the truths of the world within. Whenever he came to a realisation about something, a sliver of the power would fuse into his soul, truly absorbing it. It allowed hisprehension of the Laws of Destruction to constantly deepen. However, before long, Jian Chen suddenly felt agitated. He instinctively stopped cultivating. When he opened his eyes, he was already frowning. Jian Chen sat on the fortune jade as the resplendent power of fortunepletely enveloped him. He sank into his thoughts with his eyes opened. He had entered a state of selflessness as he cultivated, having truly settled down like still water. However, he had suddenly felt agitated for no reason. Moreover, the agitation immediately vanishedpletely after he stopped cultivating. Jian Chen felt that something was off. He sat on the fortune jade in thought for a very long time as the light in his eyes flickered uneasily. Afterwards, he pushed the sensitivity of the senses of his soul to the limit to inspect every nook and cranny of his body. The seven golden cores ofws in his soul became his point of focus. In the end, he failed to find any irregrities. Jian Chen thought silently. A strange light flickered through his eyes, and his gaze gradually deepened. A whileter, he closed his eyes and continued toprehend the Laws of Destruction. Afterwards, he did not feel agitated again, allowing him toprehend the Laws of Destruction extraordinarily smoothly. A monthter, the power of Godking levelws descended and enveloped Jian Chen. His Laws of Destruction had finally reached Godking. Now, his Laws of the Sword and Laws of Destruction had both reached the level of Godking. His Laws of the Sword was already atte Godking, equivalent to the great perfection of sword spirit. If he took one more step, he would reach the Primordial realm, which was equivalent to Sword Immortal. However, Jian Chen also knew that this step could not be taken easily. Even though his soul was different from before, which allowed him toprehend thews of the world with greater rity, reaching Sword Immortal was still not something he could achieve in a single day even with the assistance of the fortune jade. The further he went, the more difficult theprehension and breakthroughs ofws would be. He needed to umte understanding andprehension over time. There really is a secret technique hidden within the golden core ofws. Its just that this secret technique is of quite a high grade. Grasping it will require quite a lot of time forprehension, but I dont have that time right now. Whatever, Ill justprehend the secret technique in the future. Lets continueprehending thews, thought Jian Chen. He did not stop at all, continuing hisprehension of a secondw, the Laws of Space. In Jian Chens opinion, since he had already grasped the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Destruction, he was not in need of offensivews. As a result, out of the remainingws, the Laws of Space would clearly be more useful. He had to start from scratch withprehending the Laws of Space. Naturally, he would not be able toprehend it as quickly as the Laws of Destruction. However, even with that being the case, he only used half a year to reach the level of Godkings with the Laws of Space. Of course, this was not indicative of how impressive Jian Chens talent was. Aside from the crucial assistance of the fortune jade, the greatest reason why he could advance so fast was because of the golden core ofws. Jian Chen had only achieved this thanks to the golden core ofws. Like a miracle, heprehended thew from its rudimentary level to Godking in a single sitting. Spatial Devouring Technique! Cosmos Shift! Jian Chen had also inherited the two spatial secret techniques afterprehending the Laws of Space to Godking. They were both of extremely high grades. The Spatial Devouring Technique was an offensive technique, while Cosmos Shift seemed more like a technique for escape from its description. Chapter 2278 - The Storm Continues Chapter 2278: The Storm Continues Through the powers of space, break free from the restraints of the world and stride over the flow of time to travel hundreds of million kilometres away, Jian Chens eyes lit up from the description of the technique as he became interested. He discovered that not only was Cosmos Shift an extremely powerful method of escape, but it was also an impressive method for travelling. It could let him cross hundreds of million kilometres in an instance. That was basically across an entire great ne. Some great nes were not even hundreds of million kilometres across. Clearly, this secret technique was more than suitable for travelling in outer space. It would even save him from using teleportation formations across nes, allowing him to save a great sum of five-colored divine crystals. I feel like this Cosmos Shift is far more difficult to use than the Spatial Devouring Technique. Its just far too hard to use it with theprehension ofws at the level of Godkings. I even doubt whether I can gain a rudimentary grasp over the technique with my level of Laws of Space. But without a single doubt, itll take an extremely long time to master it, Jian Chen thought. The eight experts were far too terrifying when they were still alive. Their level of cultivation had exceeded his imagination. Supreme secret techniques they created would naturally be of an impressive quality. The mysteries of the world that the secret techniques used were just too profound to him right now. As a result, it was impossible for him to gain a rudimentary grasp over these secret techniques as easily as he did with the Radiant Artes. Theres still around a year before thepetition between the candidates begins. Ill take advantage of this time andprehend a few morews, thought Jian Chen before continuing toprehend aw. Time passed silently. In the blink of an eye, another half a year went by. On this day, Jian Chen roused from his selfless state of cultivation, and Godking levelws revolved around him once again. With this half a year ofprehension, his Laws of Strength had reached early Godking. Just as I had expected. The Laws of Strength can indeed amplify my Chaotic Force. If I fuse the Laws of Strength into my body, my Chaotic Body will be thirty percent stronger. This increase is not just in toughness but in brute strength as well, Jian Chen secretly rejoiced when he sensed the changes that the Laws of Strength had brought him. And thats only the Laws of Strength at early Godking. In the future, as myprehension of the Laws of Strength rapidly deepen, and my cultivation rapidly increases, the amplifying effect will be greater and greater as well, Jian Chens eyes shone brightly. The help that the Laws of Strength brought to him was just too great. It directly increased his battle prowess. At that moment, he was even tempted to use the golden core ofws toprehend the Laws of Strength to peak Godking in a single breath. He believed that once the Laws of Strength reachedte Godking, his Chaotic Body would definitely be amplified by more than thirty percent. However, he did not have that much time left now. Out of the sevenws, Ive alreadyprehended the Laws of Destruction, Space, and Strength to Godking. All that remains is the Laws of Creation, Fire, Corrosion, and Curses. Kai Ya happens to have grasped the Laws of Creation and Fire, and they also happen to be at Godking. I wont worry about the Laws of Creation and Fire for now. Letsprehend the Laws of Corrosion and Curses first, Jian Chen ended up choosing the Laws of Curses after a moment of thought. Jian Chen concentrated on cultivation and paid no attention to other matters. As he was furiously raising his strength, the Deste ne had not been peaceful at all. After several years of build-up, the upheaval caused by Jian Chen on the Deste ne did not decrease. It only grew stronger. More and more peak experts and organisations arrived on the Deste ne, searching for Jian Chens whereabouts on the Deste ne under the excuse of sharing the burden with the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Not only did they flip through the entire Deste ne, but even the bottom of the swamp where Jian Chen found the fortune jade was not spared. Even all the peak organisations that belonged on the Deste ne had been searched countless times. Even the Radiant Saint Hall that stood above the clouds had been visited by outsiders several times. They even almost ended up entering the Tower of Radiance, causing the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall to fly into a furious rage. He almost ended up fighting with the outsiders. Simr urrences happened with the other peak organisations on the Deste ne. Many of their forbidden grounds that had been deemed as an absolute secret had almost been intruded on by the outsiders. During this time, the reckless actions of the outsiders had created a mess across the entire ne. Many organisations of various sizesined about it. However, with the current situation, the native organisations were helpless. They felt wronged, but there was nothing they could do about it. This was because as the outsiders and foreign ns and organisations rapidly increased in number, their strength gradually reached a point where they could suppress all the native organisations on the Deste ne. Moreover, they used the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng as an excuse, which made the native organisations powerless. However, these outsiders gradually became flustered after failing to find Jian Chen even after so long. A rumour that Jian Chen had already fled the Deste ne gradually made its way around. The only ce that hasnt been searched on the Deste ne is where the Celestial Sword Saint cultivates, the foreign peak experts wouldmunicate with one another frequently and discuss their thoughts. At that moment, some people began suspecting the Celestial Sword Saint. Do you think Jian Chen is hiding where the Celestial Sword Saint cultivates? Do we have to go disturb the Celestial Sword Saint? The Celestial Sword Saint is not an existence youd want to provoke. ... The expressions of all the foreign experts changed when the Celestial Sword Saint was mentioned. They frowned. The Celestial Sword Saint is indeed not someone youd want to provoke, but were assisting the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, helping her find her masters Anatta Tower sooner. I refuse to believe that this Celestial Sword Saint would be bold enough to offend the first majesty. We all know exactly how terrifying she is. Alright. Lets gather some people and go visit the Celestial Sword Saint... Immediately, the outsiders quickly gathered over a dozen peak experts and went to where the Celestial Sword Saint cultivated. The Celestial Sword Saint was an extremely great existence on the Deste ne. He was extremely powerful, possessing the title of the greatest expert on the Deste ne for many years. Across the entire ne, there were no organisations that dared to stand up to the Celestial Sword Saint. The Sword God Mountains was an ancient mountain range on the Deste ne. Many sword-like mountains stood there. The Celestial Sword Saint spent most of his time cultivating there, without paying any attention to the matters around him. On this day, over a dozen foreign experts came together. They were extremely polite and hade under the guise of visiting the Celestial Sword Saint. They wanted to search the Sword God Mountains for Jian Chen. Piss off! In the next moment, a deafening roar boomed out from the depths of the mountain. It rang out in a magnificent manner, where the terrifying sounds waves even cracked space. The voice was so powerful that it rang across the entire Deste ne. A terrifyingly powerful sword intent radiated out from the depths of the Sword God Mountains with the voice. At that moment, the entire world seemed to have be a domain of sword Qi. The expressions of all the peak experts changed. They were immediately forced back in a stagger. Celestial Sword Saint, were only helping the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Why do you get in our way? A middle-aged man called out from among the foreign experts. The person youre looking for isnt here. If you dare to say something else, Ill take your head, the Celestial Sword Saint replied in an overbearing manner. The faces of the experts darkened and paled, but in the end, none of them dared to say anything more. They left in low spirits. Chapter 2279 - The News from the Azure Peng King Chapter 2279: The News from the Azure Peng King These outsiders are bing more and more reckless. They even went to the Celestial Sword Saints Sword God Mountains... They are far too confident. They think they can do whatever they want, striking fear in everyones hearts as long as they mention the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. However, they need to consider who the Celestial Sword Saint is... Hmph, these outsiders can indeed overwhelm us if they work together, but the Celestial Sword Saint has never taken them seriously... These outsiders sure were cautious. They visited the Sword God Mountains politely and did not barge in forcefully. Otherwise, I think we will see over a dozen heads fly into the air... Sigh, what a pity. The Celestial Sword Saint didnt actually take action... When the Celestial Sword Saint demonstrated his courage and forced the peak experts to retreat in low spirits, the native experts and important figures of various organisations all allowed their senses of their souls to meet. They discussed with one another, feeling extremely satisfied. There was also a tiny portion of pity. In the past few days, they, the peak organisations that originally reigned over the Deste ne, had been searched fearlessly by these outsiders under the name of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. They had already begun to nurse grievances as they became furious over the whole matter. However, they were helpless because of their strength and their fear towards the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The Celestial Sword Saints impressive reply finally allowed these peak organisations to feel proud and satisfied again. Its just a pity that the Celestial Sword Saint only cares about cultivation and none of the worldly matters, making it impossible for him to interfere with any of the conflicts on the Deste ne. Otherwise, these outsiders would not act so brazenly as long as he stood forward... What do you know? Hes what you truly call a sage who stands above all... Some peak experts expressed their disappointment over how the Celestial Sword Saint allowed these outsiders to act as they pleased on the Deste ne. When the outsiders truly sensed the Celestial Sword Saints strength, they became slightly more obedient, unwilling to set foot in the Sword God Mountains again. However, their search for Jian Chen still continued. Three monthster, when there were only two months until thepetition between the candidates for Chosen Saint, the outsiders finally gradually lost their patience. There were so many of them, and they had turned over every stone on the Deste ne several times, yet they had still failed to find any trace of Jian Chen. Gradually, more and more of them began to waver and believe the rumour that Jian Chen had already fled the Deste ne. As a result, a few ns were ready to pull out from the search on the Deste ne. Jian Chen is still on the Deste ne! However, just when they were about to leave, a voice rang out far and wide from outer space. The azure-robed, sheet-white Azure Peng King hovered beyond the Deste ne. His eyes were vicious as heavy killing intent revolved around him. Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, how are you certain that Jian Chen is on the Deste ne? An outsider asked from the Deste ne. He did not speak loudly, but it crossed the huge distance, allowing the Azure Peng King to hear his words clearly. I was once in possession of Jian Chens blood. With the blood, I used secret techniques several times to search for him. Even though I no longer have the blood, I still have a vague sense of his traces, which is why Im certain that Jian Chen is still on the Deste ne, said the Azure Peng King. Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, where is Jian Chen then? The outsiders on the Deste ne all became interested when they heard that. They had searched for so long, and finally, they were about to find where Jian Chen was hidden. However, many of the experts felt admiration towards Jian Chen at the same time. He was a puny Godking, yet he could avoid so many peak experts until now. Not everyone could aplish something like that. If I still had a droplet of Jian Chens blood, it would be very easy to find him on the Deste ne. However, Ive already lost the blood now. My ability to sense himes from thest time I used the secret technique. However, this feeling has be fainter and fainter. Itll vanishpletely within three years at most, the Azure Peng King said from outer space. He knew that once hepletely lost track of Jian Chen, it would truly be impossible for him to find Jian Chen in the vast Saints World. As a result, having run out of options, he could only reveal this information. Jian Chen, even if I cant get the Anatta Tower, I will never leave you alive, the Azure Peng King thought to himself. He was a vengeful person. Once someone wronged him, he would never miss a single chance to kill them unless they were powerful to the point where he could do nothing to them like the Celestial Sword Saint. Even towards the Celestial Sword Saint, he harboured bitter resentment. If there was a day where he was more powerful than the former, or if the opportunity ever presented itself, he would attack the Celestial Sword Saint without any hesitation. And who was that ck-robed man apanying Jian Chen in the miniature world before? Once the matters here end, Ill definitely find out about your true identity, thought the Azure Peng King. He also bore grudges towards Mo Tianyun from being hunted downst time. The news from the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance immediately made all the outsiders dismiss the thought of retreating while the rumour that Jian Chen had already left the Deste ne vanished. Immediately, the experts on the Deste ne began to search for Jian Chen onest time in greater detail. Jian Chen has hidden very well. He has used a treasure to disguise his identity and presence. Its impossible to find him through regr methods. However, no matter how he hides, its very difficult for him to disguise his blood... Its impossible to peer into Jian Chens past and future, but even if thats the case, well just search all the Godkings and Infinite Primes on the Deste ne one by one. As long as we find someone that we cannot peer into, well interrogate them immediately... Thats right. Well go through them one by one and do onest search. If we fail to find him after the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances connection to Jian Chen vanishes, well give up on it then... Lets take action personally and personally peer into those who are Godkings or above. Well directly check the blood of those below Godkings, just in case he has concealed his strength and mingled among the weaker cultivators. I refuse to believe we cant find him like this... Lets do it for thest time then. Who finds Jian Chen and obtains the Anatta Tower in the end will be up to luck... The peak experts made up their minds. After all, the Deste ne was so vast, and there were so many Godkings. Even with how great their cultivations were, checking every single Godking would be exhausting for them. This time, they had truly made up their minds. Chapter 2280 - Vital Energy Chapter 2280: Vital Energy While the peak experts went to extreme means to find Jian Chen, the cause of all of this, Jian Chen, hid in the cavern underground as he devoted himself to cultivation. He waspletely unaware of his surroundings, focusing everything onprehending the Laws of Curses. Invisiblews of the world revolved in his surroundings, giving off the power of curses. It was filled with the mysteries ofws as if all the curses in the world were hidden within. Below him, there was a piece of fortune jade shaped like a grindstone. It shone with dazzling light as it gave off the power of fortune, filling his soul and allowing his mind to be flexible and unpredictable. It resonated with the world to a greater extent, bing even closer to thews. Cultivation was timeless. After who knows how long, a formation engraved in the ground around the fortune jade suddenly lit up. It gave off a wondrous pulse, allowing Jian Chen to gradually rouse from cultivation. As soon as he stopped cultivating, the power of curses around him immediately vanished. It hadpletely disappeared. It was a Rousing Formation, a simple formation cast down by Jian Chen. It could rouse him from cultivation at a certain set time, preventing him from bing too involved with cultivation and missing out on the opportunity to enter the Tower of Radiance. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. He nced at the formation he cast down on the ground indifferently and murmured softly, There are still two months left. I cant keepprehendingws. His Laws of Curses did not reach Godking like his Laws of Strength and his Laws of Space after the few months ofprehension. It remained at mid Overgod. There was just far too little time. It was impossible for him toprehend the Laws of Curses from Deity to Godking in one sitting within four short months. Jian Chen stood up from the fortune jade and sent the senses of his soul into the Anatta Tower. Qing Yixuan sat on the ground on the ninth floor with her eyes closed as sheprehended the Laws of the Sword. Sharp strands of sword Qi gathered as the power of the Laws of the Sword revolved around her. Jian Chen did not enter the Anatta Tower. Instead, he checked on Qing Yixuans situation with the senses of his soul. He silently observed Qing Yixuan who had be unaware of her surroundings and could not help but think about the sudden agitation he experienced when he first beganprehending thews. Immediately, the light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. He was no ordinary person but a powerful Godking who had grasped a portion of the truths of the world, havingprehended multiplews. More importantly, he was a powerful cultivator who could kill Infinite Primes. He would never experience any feelings for no reason, so he was certain that something bad had happened. However, he was unable to find the source no matter how hard he searched or thought about it. As a result, he could only bury the matter in his heart. Now that he saw Qing Yixuan inherit the golden core ofws from the human expert, Jian Chen could not help but connect it to the agitation he experienced before. For a time, he had no idea whether it was a blessing or a curse for Qing Yixuan to inherit one of thews from the eight experts. However, when he thought about how the righteous presence never dispersed from the human expert even after death, he stopped worrying. He knew that even if there was a scheme involving the golden cores ofws, bearing other intentions, at the very least, the human expert would never do something like that, as it did not match up to his righteous bearing at all. At Qing Yixuans current rate, shell probably need over two hundred years before she bes a Godking, Jian Chen observed Qing Yixuan silently. After hesitating slightly, he ced the fortune jade under her. He could control a portion of the Anatta Towers power now, basically making him half a master of the Anatta Tower. As a result, he was able to do something like that without disturbing Qing Yixuan at all. I hope that she can reach Godking as soon as possible, Jian Chen held anticipation for Qing Yixuan. Just when the senses of his soul were about to recede from the Anatta Tower, Kai Ya suddenly appeared on the ninth floor. As if she knew Jian Chens senses were present, she said, Jian Chen, I want to spend some time in the cavern. Jian Chen already knew that the nine floors within the Anatta Tower were unable to obstruct Kai Ya, so he was not surprised by her sudden appearance at all. Afterwards, Jian Chen let Kai Ya out of the Anatta Tower with a thought. As soon as Kai Ya appeared in the cavern, she studied the shackled bodies of the eight experts before looking towards the depths of the cavern, where the strongest king of the Ancient Great Apes, Gusta, was located. She sank into her thoughts. Kai Ya, have you discovered something? Jian Chen asked when he noticed Kai Yas unusual behaviour. Kai Ya shook her head. A sliver of bewilderment filled her eyes. She said nothing. Jian Chen did not keep asking. He said to her, Then be careful. Ill go retrieve the three portions of vital energy. Afterwards, Jian Chen left Kai Ya alone and directly flew towards the ancient beasts. The three portions of vital energy had been promised to him by three of the eight experts. The original forms of the three were all colossal ancient beasts. The method to collect the vital energy had been embedded in Jian Chens mind as he inherited their legacy. Before long, Jian Chen arrived before one of the ancient beasts. He stood before its huge head and used a secret technique through the power ofws from the legacy before gently pressing his hand on its head, drawing out the vital energy hidden within the beasts body. Soon, a fist-sized ball of pure vital energy appeared in Jian Chens hand. It radiated with powerful energy. Jian Chens eyes shone brightly as he looked at the portion of vital energy. There was not a lot of vital energy, but its purity hadpletely exceeded his imaginations. The terrifying energy within it astonished him. What terrifying energy ripples. Just the energy within a single portion is enough to raise the Chaotic Body from the twelfthyer to the thirteenth with some left over, Jian Chen was amazed. He thought about the tremendous amount of resources he had to spend to make the breakthrough to the thirteenthyer, yet now, the vital energy in his hands was more than enough to cover all of it. This portion of vital energy is tremendous to me, but its not even one-ten-thousandth of the ancient beast when it was still alive, Jian Chen thought. When he drew out the portion, the tremendous vital energy within the ancient beast did not decrease at all. It was just that the remaining vital energy had been sealed in by the shackles, preventing him from extracting it. The portion he extracted had not been sealed up by the shackles because the ancient beast had left it behind when it was still alive. Afterwards, Jian Chen approached the other two ancient beasts and used various methods to obtain two more portions of vital energy. Every portion was extremely powerful, and the energy contained was so tremendous that it was enough to fulfil his needs to break through from the twelfthyer to the thirteenthyer. Unfortunately, my Chaotic Body has already reached the thirteenthyer. I need ten times more energy to break through to the fourteenthyerpared to the thirteenthyer. Chapter 2281 - Leaving the Cavern Chapter 2281: Leaving the Cavern Whatever, Ill absorb these three portions first. Jian Chen crossed his legs and sat down. First, he carefully studied the three portions of vital energy. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with them, he immediately began to absorb their tremendous energy. Although the three portions of vital energy were nowhere near enough for his Chaotic Body to advance to the nextyer, it did make his chaotic neidan swell up, increasing the Chaotic Force within it. As a result, the energy he needed for his future breakthrough had lessened slightly. Jian Chen had already reached the Major Achievement of the Chaotic Body, so he both absorbed and refined energy at an extremely fast speed. One of the portions of vital energy in his hand decreased at a visible rate. Not only did the vital energy contain a tremendous energy, but it also possessed a tiny portion of the three vital energies and some of their fleshly essence. As a result, Jian Chen benefited tremendously when he absorbed the three portions of vital energy. Not only could he feel his chaotic neidan rapidly swell up, but his three vital energies increased as well. A pleasant feeling immediately overwhelmed him, especially when the fleshly essence fused with his Chaotic Body. All his pores opened up uncontrobly as every single cell and every single atom in him devoured the scarce fleshly essence greedily like hungry tigers. The fleshly essence came from three extremely powerful beasts after all, so they were of an extremely high level. It was indeed exceedingly nourishing for Jian Chens Chaotic Body. Jian Chen could clearly sense his Chaotic Body rapidly strengthen as he absorbed the fleshly essence, where the very quality of his body transformed by leaps and bounds. In just one and a half months, Jian Chenpletely absorbed the three portions of vital energy. Even though his Chaotic Body remained at the thirteenthyer, his body had be slightly tougher than before due to the fleshly essence. My Chaotic Body is probably no less tough than the fourteenthyer, Jian Chen rejoiced when he sensed the explosive power within his body. His Chaotic Body had first been reforged by a strand of true Chaotic Force when he fused the twin swords. Coupled with the fleshly essence he had just absorbed, his Chaotic Body hadpletely exceeded the toughness of the thirteenthyer. Coupled with the amplification from the Laws of Strength, my Chaotic Body will be slightly more powerful once again. I wonder which Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime my current battle prowess is equivalent to, Jian Chen thought. However, he was certain that his current battle prowess was far greater than when he killed the Infinite Prime on Tianming. At this moment, with a flip of his hand, a tender, beautiful flower hovered in his palm. The flower seemed to be intelligent. As soon as it appeared, it swung its body towards Jian Chen like it was trying to curry up to him. It was close to him. This was the Immortal Devouring Orchid that Jian Chen had obtained from the Neptunean Divine Pce. He had learnt from the sword spirits that the Immortal Devouring Orchid was extremely renowned in the Saints World, and it specialised in devouring the bodies of immortals. Its growth rate was extremely astonishing. However, the Immortal Devouring Flower was just too weak right now, while Jian Chens opponents were either Godkings or Primordial realm experts. As a result, the Immortal Devouring Flower could not eat their corpses, so its growth was rather gradual. However, even with that being the case, it had reached the Origin realm after ingesting some of Jian Chens chaotic blood. Ill bestow a droplet of my essence blood to you. Hopefully, you can be a Deity soon. Once you be a Deity, you should be able to absorb the blood of Godkings slowly. There are two Godking corpses in the divine hall waiting for you. Once youre powerful enough, there will even be the corpse of an Infinite Prime. Jian Chen dripped a droplet of essence blood onto the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Due to the impressivements from the sword spirits, Jian Chen held high expectations towards the Immortal Devouring Orchids future. He would spare no effort to nurture it. The Immortal Devouring Orchid seemed to be able to understand Jian Chen. After receiving the droplet of essence blood, it furled up happily and began absorbing the energy. Although Jian Chens blood was far more powerful than the blood of Godkings, his blood was unable to harm the orchid at all because he had purposefully controlled it, and the orchid had already epted him as its master. The orchid was able to absorb it smoothly. Jian Chen stowed the orchid away and went to find Kai Ya in the cavern. He saw her seated on the ground as she stared into the depths in a daze. Jian Chen, are you about to leave? Kai Ya looked over and asked Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded and said, Thepetition between the candidates for the position of Chosen Saint is about to start. I must head back. Kai Ya looked at the depths of the cavern and said gently, The vital energy there hides a very terrifying energy. If you can obtain this energy, you will benefit tremendously. Jian Chen immediately looked towards the pool of blood that nourished Gustas body. He sighed gently, Indeed, but approaching that ce is very difficult. When he reached there, he thought of something, Let me try with the Anatta Tower. Kai Ya, for the sake of your safety, enter the tower with me. Kai Ya nodded. She had no objections. Afterwards, the two of them entered the Anatta Tower, and Jian Chen piloted the tower to approach the pool of blood carefully. When he arrived within a hundred kilometres of the pool of blood, it began to surge violently again as if a serpent was stirring up the entire ce. Powerful vital energy erupted and shot over. Immediately, space trembled as the chains danced. It seemed like a terrifying storm was being charged up. It was extremely powerful and frightening. The vital energy was just too powerful. The further he advanced, the greater the impact he received. It was truly devastating, where even Primordial realm experts dared not venture far in. However, no matter how ferocious it became, it could not stop the Anatta Tower. Under Jian Chens control, the Anatta Tower endured the iing vital energy, tottering along the way as it rapidly advanced through the violent storm. Jian Chens eyes gradually began to shine as he watched the Anata Tower inch forwards. However, when the Anatta Tower reached three kilometres away from the pool of blood, a powerful barrier suddenly rose up in the end. No matter what Jian Chen did with the Anatta Tower, he was unable to charge through the barrier. He had been blocked outside. It doesnt work. I cant approach it at all, Jian Chen sighed gently and in pity from within the Anatta Tower. He could sense that the barrier had been cast down by extremely terrifying experts, and it was probably the handiwork of the other two kings of the Ancient Great Apes. Jian Chen, I want to stay here a little longer, Kai Ya said from beside Jian Chen. Jian Chen nced at Kai Ya with a strange expression, but he nodded in agreement right afterwards. He did not say anything else. After all, this was Kai Yas freedom. He had no reason to say no. Moreover, this underground cavern was extremely well-hidden. It would be extremely safe if Kai Ya remained here. Kai Ya, you have to be careful. Dont get within a hundred kilometres of the pool of blood. Do you understand? Jian Chen warned sternly before taking Kai Ya to somewhere safe and leaving all by himself. Chapter 2282 - Blood Medallion Chapter 2282: Blood Medallion Somewhere on the Deste ne, there was an extremely remote swamp shrouded by poisonous mist. People rarely set foot in this ce. Only a few venomous beasts prowled the surroundings, hunting for prey. At this moment, the calm swamp suddenly began to churn in an extremely irregr fashion as if something was about to burst out. The disturbance attracted the prowling beasts. They gathered over quickly as they stared at the ce with their cold eyes. Very soon, the churning swamp suddenly burst open. A figure in white robes and shrouded in light silently emerged from the swamp. Unsurprisingly, the figure was Jian Chen. Theyer of light around Jian Chen kept the mud away from him. He rose up from the swamp at a steady pace. The moment they saw Jian Chen, the few beasts who were clearlycking in terms of intelligence immediately produced a deep growl and lunged at him. Jian Chen did not even nce at the beasts. With a wave of his hand, he shot out a few Radiant Swords and cut them to pieces. Afterwards, he found his bearings and immediately rose up into the air through the use of Radiant Saint Force. He directly head towards the Radiant Saint Hall. Jian Chen only disyed the speed that a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore could possess, so he did not travel quickly. When he left the swamp and approached a city, he was suddenly stopped by a fighter who seemed to be in his thirties. The fighter was a God and was extremely plump. However, he seemed like a simple and honest man. His appearance gave off a rather foolish vibe. Stop. Please show your blood medallion, the man said with a soft, muffled voice. Jian Chen frowned when he heard that. He had remained underground for about two years, so he had no clue at all regarding what had happened in the outside world. He had no idea what this blood medallion was at all. Before Jian Chen said anything, another middle-aged man flew over from the distance. The middle-aged man was dressed exactly the same as the plump man, clearly originating from the same organisation. The middle-aged man arrived beside the plump man and smacked the back of his head. He said, You idiot! You might not recognise the attire of the Radiant Saint Hall, but you should recognise Radiant Saint Force at the very least. The blood medallions of disciples from the Radiant Saint Hall will obviously be checked by people with greater status. Whatre you taking part for? Afterwards, the middle-aged man sped his hand towards Jian Chen amiably, paying no attention to Jian Chens one-colored soulcore at all. He said, Little brother, my junior is rather slow. I hope that you can forgive the offence he has caused just then. Jian Chen smiled indifferently. After exchanging pleasantries with the middle-aged man, he asked, Senior, may I ask what this blood medallion is about? Seeing how friendly the disciple of the Radiant Saint Hall behaved, without putting on any of the haughtiness that belonged to a disciple of a peak sect, the middle-aged man immediately gained a great impression of Jian Chen. However, Jian Chens question had surprised him. You actually dont know about the blood medallion, little brother? The middle-aged man stared at Jian Chen strangely. I have been cultivating in seclusion in the wilderness for two years. I havent been paying attention to the matters of the world around me, so I have no idea what happened during that time, Jian Chen said. Is that the case? The middle-aged man came to a realisation before exining with great patience, This blood medallion has actually only appeared recently as well. Its something that the peak experts of the Deste ne have been distributing with the many peak organisations. Theyve ordered all people on the Deste ne, regardless of cultivation, where even ordinary mortal who had never cultivated before are included, to have their blood tested with a wondrous treasure. Afterwards, all of them will receive a blood medallion. Only with the blood medallion will they be able to move about on the Deste ne freely. What if someone doesnt have a blood medallion? Jian Chen asked with a frown. They will obviously be captured and forcefully tested, said the middle-aged man. Afterwards, he smiled resplendently and said to Jian Chen, Of course, youre a disciple of a peak sect. Disciples of smaller sects like us would never dare to offend you. However, there are a few envoys from other peak sects who handle this matter especially. Look, this is a blood medallion. Its made from a special material. Every single blood medallion has an imprint of our life, so it cannot be forged, the middle-aged man was extremely polite to Jian Chen. He told him everything he knew and even took the initiative to show his own blood medallion to Jian Chen. Jian Chen studied the blood medallion in the middle-aged mans hands and asked no more. He thanked him before leaving. Protector Zhou, hes only a weak disciple. Why were you so polite to him, the plump man asked in confusion after Jian Chen had left. The middle-aged man referred to as protector Zhuo smacked the plump mans forehead with his knuckles again as he said in frustration, You idiot. Hes no ordinary disciple. His attire is something that only an internal disciple can wear. Only starred geniuses possess something like that in the Radiant Saint Hall. Every single disciple like that has extremely great status. Theyre not people that we can offend. Do you understand? However, Jian Chens face immediately sank after he left. He perfectly understood that this so-called blood medallion was something the peak experts hade up with just to find him. It had to be mentioned that the blood medallion had caused Jian Chen quite the headache. Even though he could hide the energy within his blood from people like Godkings, he was unable to hide the actual level of his blood no matter what. This was because even when the blood of Godkings possessed no energy at all, it still differed drastically from the blood of cultivators at lower levels. Let alone through a certain type of treasure, a few experts with great cultivations could even see through it with a single nce. It could be said that once he had his blood tested, his disguise as a Radiant Saint Master would immediately fall apart. I need to enter the Tower of Radiance as soon as possible. I can only get what I want from there. It wont matter even if my disguise falls apart by then, thought Jian Chen. Time was getting tighter and tighter. He really did not have much of it left. Afterwards, Jian Chen sped up. He used the teleportation formation in the nearby city and finally returned to the Radiant Saint Hall after several teleportations. During this time, he frequently saw many people check the blood medallions of every single person in each city. However, his identity as a disciple of the Radiant Saint Hall had saved him quite a lot of trouble. None of the people checking for blood medallions dared to stop him. The current Radiant Saint Hall had changed slightlypared to when Jian Chen had left. What stood out the most was that quite arge square had been erected near the Foreign Affairs Hall, where the words Blood Test where written nearby. Many Radiant Saint Masters gathered on the square, having their blood tested in an orderly manner. There were many Radiant Saint Masters among them who held a thumb-sized blood medallion. They studied it curiously. However,pared to outside, the blood test in the Radiant Saint Hall was clearly much more casual. It was not as strict. Jian Chen looked at the square deeply before leaving with a sunken face. He returned to the Soaring Clouds Peak. Chapter 2283 - Replaced Chapter 2283: Reced When Jian Chen returned to the Soaring Clouds Peak, the entire ce was quiet. With his sharp senses, he discovered that both Zhuo Feng and Han Xin were not on the Soaring Clouds Peak. He nced into the distance and discovered that many Radiant Saint Masters of various cultivation levels were flying directly towards the Sky Gazing Peak from the other peaks. Jian Chen immediately stopped a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore and asked what was happening. The Radiant Saint Master Jian Chen stopped was a young woman. She immediately looked at Jian Chen with an extremely strange gaze after hearing Jian Chens question, Oh? You dont know? The lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak and the lord of the Snowfall Peak are fighting on the Sky Gazing Peak. I heard theyre fighting for a position as one of the nine retainers or something. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He sped his fist at the youngdy and no longer remained there for any longer. A pair of Radiant Wings appeared on his back as he hurried off to the Sky Gazing Peak as quickly as he could. Jian Chen unleashed his full speed along the way. He constantly overtook Radiant Saint Masters with three-colored soulcores, causing many of them to look over. Who is he? He only seems to have a one-colored soulcore, but how is he able to move so astonishingly fast... He can actually use the Radiant Wings to such a level. Does he really have a one-colored soulcore... The person who just passed us seems to be Chang Yang of the Soaring Clouds Peak... What? Hes Chang Yang? That person whos rumoured to have perfected the usage of Radiant Saint Force? ... Cries rang out from the surroundings constantly, but Jian Chen ignored them all. He only travelled as quickly as he could, flying over mountain after mountain before finally arriving on the Sky Gazing Peak. The huge square on the Sky Gazing Peak had already be crowded. Many Radiant Saint Masters of varying strength gathered there while a huge ring hovered in the air in the centre of the square. Jian Chen saw Han Xin and a skinny, middle-aged man battling in the ring with a single nce. The floating ring was a supreme quality saint artifact. Its surroundings were protected by a powerful barrier, enough to easily endure a battle betweente Godkings. At this moment, Han Xin and the lord of the Snowfall Peaks battle had already reached a great intensity. The Laws of the Hallowed filled their surroundings, shing time and time again. It erupted with powerful ripples of energy. All of the energy ripples were stopped by the energy barrier around the ring such that their battle was unable to harm the surrounding Radiant Saint Masters. They fought extremely quickly. Weaker Radiant Saint Masters only saw a flurry, unable to see the two of them strike out at all. Jian Chen frowned when he saw the fight. With his level of cultivation, he could naturally see the entire battle. He could tell with a single nce that Han Xin was quite a lot weakerpared to the lord of the Snowfall Peak. He had clearly lost the upper hand. His defeat was only a matter of time now. The lord of the Snowfall Peak should be at the peak of early Radiant Godking, Jian Chen thought. The lord of the Snowfall Peak was only a step away from a cultivation realm equivalent to mid Godking, while Han Xin had only reached Godking recently. As he had expected, Han Xin was struck in the chest by the Laws of the Hallowed the lord of the Snowfall Peak condensed. Han Xin was blown away, striking the barrier around the ring heavily. He struggled to climb to his feet. Victory goes to the lord of the Snowfall Peak, Zhou Yuan! The lord of the Sky Gazing Peaks voice rang out, announcing the results of the battle. Afterwards, the barrier opened up, and the white-clothed, skinny lord of the Snowfall Peak left the ring with a flushed face under the enthusiastic cheers of all the disciples there. Han Xin, on the other hand,id in the ring, bloodied. He was very injured. Sir! Sir! Zhuo Feng and Bai Yu, who had been waiting below the ring, immediately flew up and looked at the injured Han Xin. Sorrow filled their faces. Jian Chen also arrived in the ring as quickly as he could. He remained silent as he directly used his Radiant Artes to heal Han Xin. Both Bai Yu and Zhuo Feng were slightly surprised by Jian Chens sudden appearance. Even Han Xins gloomy gaze lit up slightly. But at this moment, they were clearly in no mood to catch up. Han Xin, why dont you take a good look at yourself first before you try to contend for the spot with me? Hmph, you think too highly of yourself, at this moment, the lord of the Snowfall Peak suddenly looked back and scoffed. Han Xin, you should feel fortunate that were in the Radiant Saint Hall. Although I cant kill you even when were outside, Ill definitely leave you half-dead, the lord of the Snowfall peak said arrogantly. He did not seem to take Han Xin seriously at all. Afterwards, he looked at Jian Chen, and his gaze became especially cold. Although this was the first time he had seen Jian Chen, how was it possible for him to not know the person behind his second disciples injuries? However, Jian Chen only had a one-colored soulcore. He was no different from an ant in his eyes, so with his status, he would never lower himself to talk to Jian Chen. Just when the lord of the Snowfall Peak was about to look away, Jian Chen just happened to gaze over. They made eye contact. However, the eye contact made the peak lords heart suddenly lurch as he felt an ill omen. But afterwards, the peak lordughed at himself. He thought, Whats up with me? Have I been frightened by a low level disciple with only a one-colored soulcore? The peak lord did not pay too much attention to it. He left under the gazes of admiration from the many disciples. Han Xin had already been escorted back to the Soaring Clouds Peak by Jian Chen, Bai Yu, and Zhuo Feng. At this moment, Han Xin sat in his small wooden hut at the top of the Soaring Clouds Peak as he healed with Radiant Saint Force. Junior sister, what is wrong? Why was teacher fighting with the lord of the Snowfallen Peak? Jian Chen asked Bai Yu softly from outside the wooden hut. Bai Yu looked at the wooden hut and said with a heavy heart, Its all because of the position as one of the nine retainers for a Chosen Saint candidate. Among the five candidates, Donglin Yanxue was still missing a retainer, so teacher and the lord of the Snowfall Peaks fight was to decide who would take up the role as the final retainer for Donglin Yanxue. Jian Chen frowned when he heard that. He suddenly felt an ill omen, Strange. Isnt the Chosen Saint the only who can choose retainers? I heard that due to some things that happened in thest twopetitions, all five candidates this time seem to have the right to choose nine retainers. It has something to do with the first trial, said Bai Yu. In other words, Donglin Yanxues nine candidates have already been confirmed? Jian Chen asked. Thats right. I heard from my master that aside from the lord of the Snowfall Peak, the other eight retainers for Donglin Yanxue all have mid seven-colored soulcores, said Bai Yu. The master she spoke about was clearly the elder who had taken her away from the Soaring Clouds Peak. Jian Chens face did not change at all from that, but his heart had already sunken. Raging fury built up within him. Chapter 2284 - All for Nothing Chapter 2284: All for Nothing In the past, he had given Donglin Yanxue a puresoul, which allowed her cultivation to increase drastically within two years. As a result, she became the Chosen Saint. The entire purpose behind his actions was to gain a position as one of the nine retainers so that he could ess the Tower of Radiance. However, in the end, as the day of thepetition approached, he learnt from Bai Yu that Donglin Yanxues nine retainers had already been decided. Donglin Yanxue had broken her side of the promise, leaving Jian Chen utterly furious. He could not keep up his disguise on the Deste ne for long. He would be exposed once the blood tests came for him. Although the blood tests were not as strict in the Radiant Saint Hallpared to the outside world, he knew that all the disciples of the Radiant Saint Hall would eventually be forced to take the blood tests. As a result, he was truly running out of time. If he could not enter the Tower of Radiance as one of Donglin Yanxues nine retainers, he might lose the chance to enter the Tower of Radiance forever. Donglin Yanxue has been making extremely rapid progress among the five candidates. I heard teacher say that Donglin Yanxue went from an early four-colored soulcore to the peak of the four-colored soulcore in two or three years. Shes only a step away from the five-colored soulcore. Although the four other candidates have been making great progress as well, none of them have reached the peak of the four-colored soulcore. As a result, Donglin Yanxue has gone from being the weakest to the strongest out of the five candidates. Moreover, I heard from master that her grasp and control over Radiant Saint Force has skyrocketed over the past two years. She has be even more skilled. Theres at least a seventy percent chance that shell be the Chosen Saint, Bai Yu looked at Jian Chen and said with hidden meaning. She knew about Donglin Yanxue spending half a month in Jian Chens dwelling. Jian Chen listened to Bai Yu talk about Donglin Yanxues transformation over the past two years. Finally, he could not hold himself back anymore. He reminded Bai Yu to look after Han Xin before immediately leaving the Soaring Clouds Peak. He condensed a pair of Radiant Wings and shot towards the Myriad Flowers Peak with lightning speed. There was less than a week until thepetition between the candidates began. As a result, Jian Chen was able to hear all the Radiant Saint Masters discuss the matter everywhere thanks to his superior senses. Donglin Yanxues rapid cultivation advancement was no secret. The news had already spread far and wide, so Jian Chen heard many discussions about her. All sorts of versions to this story appeared. However, a small portion of people believed that Donglin Yanxues improvement over the past two years was directly rted to Chang Yang of the Soaring Clouds Peak. No way. Chang Yang only has a one-colored soulcore, and its said that hes a one star genius. How can he assist a nine star genius with a four-colored soulcore like Donglin Yanxue? Naturally, more people snorted in response. ... These discussions either came from small groups of Radiant Saint Masters conversing quietly as they travelled through the air or from the nearby mountains. Jian Chen missed none of it with his superior senses. Jian Chen remained silently along the way. With his speed at the one-colored soulcore, he finally arrived on the Myriad Flowers Peak a few hourster. Right after Jian Chen set foot on the mountain, he spread out his senses and enveloped the entire ce. The lord of the Myriad Flowers Peak was also an expert equivalent to a mid Godking. Hence, Jian Chen did not dare to use the senses of his soul, just in case the peak lord could sense it. However, it was impossible for her to discover his normal senses. However, Jian Chens face sank very soon. Donglin Yanxue was not on the Myriad Flowers Peak. Hmm? Isnt that Chang Yang of the Soaring Clouds Peak? It really is him. I heard that senior Donglin Yanxue journeyed quite the distance to go to the Soaring Clouds Peak to look for him. She even stayed in his dwelling for half a month... So hes Chang Yang. His appearance isnt impressive at all. His cultivation is nothing special, and its said that he has no background. I really dont know why this person caught senior Yanxues eyes... Shh, dont bber. How can he catch senior Yanxues eyes. Its said that senior Yanxue only went to find himst time to exchange their experiences on cultivation... ... The majority of the disciples on the Myriad Flowers Peak were female. Presently, there were a few male disciples from other peaks among them. Immediately, many of the women discovered Jian Chens arrival. They all cast curious gazes over as they discussed softly in the distance. Jian Chen did not stick around. He turned around and left the Myriad Flowers Peak, returning to the Soaring Clouds Peak. Since Donglin Yanxue was not on the Myriad Flowers Peak, she would definitely be in the sacred hall. However, Jian Chen could set foot in there with his current status. Several hourster, Jian Chen returned to the Soaring Clouds Peak. He did not go to the mountain peak. Instead, he sat on a ck rock outside his dwelling quietly. He stared at the misty mountains in a daze. Do I really have to expose the fact that Iveprehended the Laws of the Hallowed already? At this moment, Jian Chen felt conflicted. With Donglin Yanxue going back on her word, he was now stuck between a rock and a hard ce. He had no idea how to proceed. Was he supposed to give up on the chance to enter the Tower of Radiance and travel away from this ce, away from the Deste ne? Alternatively, did he have to expose the secret of himprehending the Laws of the Hallowed with a one-colored soulcore, bing the only genius with such an achievement in the past a million years? He would immediately be the Chosen Saint if he chose thetter. He was reluctant to leave. However, if he revealed his talent, he would immediately be the centre of attention; this would increase the chance of him getting exposed. After all, once he became the Chosen Saint, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall would definitely thoroughly investigate his past or even directly peer into his past and future. Just as Jian Chen faced this dilemma, a figure surrounded by light arrived on the Soaring Clouds Peak. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed when this person arrived. He was surprised. Even though the person was shrouded by light that obscured her appearance, Jian Chen could tell from a single nce that she was Donglin Yanxue. Well talk in your dwelling, Donglin Yanxue said to Jian Chen secretly before directly flying into his dwelling. A gleam of light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He returned to his simple dwelling silently and immediately cast a formation at the entrance. When Donglin Yanxue saw Jian Chen cast such an unimpressive formation, she frowned slightly. With a wave of her hand, she tossed out a formation disc and set up an even more powerful formation. Afterwards, she dispersed the light and revealed her face. I get noticed wherever I go now, so I had no choice but to do this, Donglin Yanxue said to Jian Chen helplessly. Jian Chen remained indifferent. He stared at Donglin Yanxues pretty face closely and said coldly, You didnt keep your word. Donglin Yanxue became apologetic and replied, I know, but this matter has already left my control. I no longer have the power to choose the nine retainers. Im extremely sorry about this. Donglin Yanxue was ashamed. Jian Chen frowned in response. Donglin Yanxue sighed gently and continued, The nine retainers are either very close to the elders of the Radiant Saint Hall or possess a certain background. In reality, its not just me. The four other candidates cannot choose their retainers either. Its not because of some orders from the elders but because of the urgings of the ns behind these people. The Tower of Radiance rarely opens, and it hides great fortuitous encounters. Its a ce that all Hallowed Saint Masters yearn for. As a result, every single retainer slot is extremely desirable. Its simply impossible for us, the so-called candidates, to do anything. Then what was my teacher and the lord of the Snowfall Peaks fight about? Jian Chen asked. The lord of the Soaring Clouds Peaks Han family is a renowned n. Even though his branch does not hold much status within the Han family, Han Xins seniors have offered quite a lot of benefits to some people in our Donglin n. As such, he possessed the right to contend for a retainer slot. As for the lord of the Snowfall Peak, Zhou Yuan, the organisation behind him has always been at odds with the Han family. The organisation behind him has also offered some benefits to members of our Donglin n, which led to members of our n negotiating with the elders to organise a battle between Zhou Yuan and Yan Xin; this is to allow them to contend for thest spot, said Donglin Yanxue. Jian Chens face became extremely sunken after hearing Donglin Yanxues exnation. He had never thought that the nine retainers would be chosen secretly by the authoritative elders and those great organisations. To make matters even more hrious, he had done everything to raise Donglin Yanxue, but it all went to someone else in the end. It had all been for nothing. Actually, its notpletely impossible. If I lose one of my nine retainers, I can personally assign a new one, Donglin Yanxue looked at Jian Chen deeply. Didnt you say that this matter is not for you to decide? Jian Chen frowned. There are only six days before thepetition between the candidates begin. Theres not enough time to choose someone new, so I can elect someone to fill the spot. Of course, I cant guarantee sess. However, this is thest method that remains, said Donglin Yanxue. You might as well have told me nothing then. I wont be seeing you out, Jian Chen snorted coldly and made Donglin Yanxue leave. Donglin Yanxue sighed gently. She nced at Jian Chen with an ashamed look and left. After Donglin Yanxues departure, Jian Chens gaze immediately became piercing. The light in them flickered as killing intent gathered. Chapter 2285 - The Lord of the Snowfall Peak’s Death Chapter 2285: The Lord of the Snowfall Peaks Death I have to enter the Tower of Radiance no matter what, Jian Chen secretly made up his mind. The Snowfall Peak was not far from the Soaring Clouds Peak. They were only separated by three mountains. On this day, three middle-aged men dressed in Radiant Saint Master attire arrived beyond the Snowfall Peak. They smiled as they hovered there. One of them said, Zhou Yuan, your old friends havee to visit. Are you busy? The three middle-aged men were all lords of peaks in the Radiant Saint Hall. They all had seven-colored soulcores. In the past, they did not need to announce their arrival when they came to visit the lord of the Snowfall Peak. They would directly set foot on the mountain. But now, Zhou Yuan had be one of Donglin Yanxues nine retainers; it was extremely likely for him to enter the Tower of Radiance. His status differed greatly from before, so the three of them were unable to visit him as liberally as they used to. The three peak lords waited there. However, before Zhou Yuan could answer them, the first disciple of the Snowfall Peak, Zhou Mu, hade to receive them. Zhou Mu was a man who looked to be in his thirties. He had a calm and cool personality and possessed quite a bit of talent. He had only been cultivating for around two thousand years, yet he already possessed a four-colored soulcore. He hadprehended the Laws of the Hallowed when he had a three-colored soulcore. The lord of the Snowfall Peak took the most pride in this disciple. Zhou Mu greets the three peak lords. The three peak lords havee at a bad time. My teacher is not on the Snowfall Peak right now, Zhou Mu sped his fist politely. What? Zhou Yuan is not on the Snowfall Peak? Where did he go then? The three peak lords were surprised. Zhou Mu hesitated before replying, In a few days, thepetition between the Chosen Saints will begin. Teacher is preparing for that right now, so he has already left the Radiant Saint Hall to buy some saint artifacts that will increase his strength. If thats the case, we wont trouble you anymore. Lets go. The three peak lords became disappointed. They did not set foot on the Snowfall Peak, turning around and leaving instead. A figure silently emerged from the dense mist after the three of them left. He seemed to be in his twenties, and his appearance was nothing special. He did not stand out at all. He was Jian Chen, who had disguised himself as Chang Yang. The lord of the Snowfall Peak has actually left the Radiant Saint Hall... Jian Chen stared at the Snowfall Peak from afar. He did not use the senses of his soul, only his regr, superior senses to listen in on the entire conversation between Zhou Mu and the three peak lords. Perfect, a gleam of vicious light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. He hid in the clouds again and vanished as if he was never there in the first ce. No one discovered his presence. Afterwards, Jian Chen concealed his presence. He did not register his leave in the Foreign Affairs Hall. Instead, he avoided everyone and left the Radiant Saint Hall like a ghost. With his current cultivation, even the Godkings stationed in the Foreign Affairs Hall would not be able to discover him at all if he really wanted to remain hidden. As a result, no one knew about his departure. Jian Chen continued to cover up his tracks after leaving the Radiant Saint Hall. With a sh, he disappeared into a bush several hundred thousand kilometres away from the Radiant Saint Hall. A whileter, he reemerged. This time, he was dressed in ck robes, and his appearance had undergone an overwhelming change. He disguised himself as an especially burly man who stood over two metres tall. He had quite the vicious face. It was impossible for anyone to connect his current stature with the Radiant Saint Masters that had delicate bodies. Although the lord of the Snowfall Peak ventured out, no one knows where he is with how vast the Deste ne is. As a result, I can only wait for him in a ce he must pass to return to the Radiant Saint Hall, Jian Chen stared into the distance as his gaze became piercing. They shone with astonishing killing intent. I cant let the lord of the Snowfall Peak return to the Radiant Saint Hal alive this time, thought Jian Chen. Then he pushed off the ground with his feet as the Laws of Strength revolved around him. Like a loose arrow, he turned into a ck streak of light and shot off into the distance with lightning speed. He instantly vanished into the horizon. In the end, Jian Chen stopped when he was far enough from the Radiant Saint Hall. Afterwards, he found a ce to hide and carefully concealed his presence. He waited for his prey silently. Zhou Yuan had to pass this ce to return to the Radiant Saint Hall. Regardless of where he went, he would definitelye here once he wanted to return to the Radiant Saint Hall. Jian Chens waitsted for three days. Three dayster, peak lord Zhou Yuan dressed in his white robes appeared in a teleportation formation within a bustling city that was closest to the Radiant Saint Hall. He walked out excitedly, and without any hesitation, he immediately took to the air and headed back to the Radiant Saint Hall. This trip was worth it. It waspletely worth it. I didnte out for nothing. Although Ive basically used up all my savings, Ive managed to buy this. Its all worth it. With this, my battle prowess will be no weaker than those Radiant Saint Masters with mid seven-colored soulcores. Although my cultivation is the lowest among the nine of us, my battle prowess is probably enough for me to rank in the top three as long as I use this... The peak lord was overjoyed. He had indeed benefited greatly from this trip. It was enough for him to stand out, make a name for himself, and be renowned during thepetition between the candidates that everyone paid attention to. To him, this was a great honour. Moreover, this honour would only be the start to his wonderful future. The peak lord left the city very soon. He flew in the sky using Radiant Saint Force. There were no teleportation formations he could use for the remainder of the journey, so he could only fly slowly. However, when the peak lord flew over a barren mountain range, a ck figure suddenly shot up and directly blocked his path. Sir, who are you? Why do you block my path? The peak lord came to a halt as he frowned impatiently. He was in a hurry to return to the Radiant Saint Hall right now to make his final preparations for thepetition between the candidates. He was unwilling to waste any time when every second mattered. Zhou Yuan, youve forgotten about me so soon? The person who blocked Zhou Yuan was Jian Chen, who had disguised himself as a burly man. He stared at Zhou Yuan and sneered. At the same time, his gaze became piercing. The peak lord was filled with doubt because he was certain that he did not know this ck-robed man. However, when he felt the mans piercing gaze, his heart actually lurched. His heart began to beat faster as he became rather afraid of making eye contact with this person. That gaze seems to be rather familiar, thought the peak lord. Very soon, he shuddered violently and immediately stared at the man in disbelief. He felt emotional turmoil as he cried out, Y- youre... At that moment, he finally recalled the owner of this familiar gaze. It was the gaze that Chang Yang revealed when the peak lord defeated the lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak, Han Xin. Chang Yang clearly only had a one-colored soulcore, but he had nowpletely transformed into a fighter who gave off the presence of a Godking surrounded by the Laws of Strength. Immediately, the peak lord was covered in cold sweat; he was dumbfounded. He clearly understood what it meant to be both a fighter and Radiant Saint Master. However, before the peak lord had time to think more about it, Jian Chen had already struck out decisively. His hand directly moved towards Zhou Yuans head. Not only did the palm strike contain the strength of his thirteenthyer Chaotic Body, but it was also amplified by the Laws of Strength. As a result, despite not using the Laws of the Sword, his attack resembled a strike from the Primordial realm. The air rumbled as he struck out; space shook. The peak lords expression changed drastically. He could not dodge or react in time. He could only watch Jian Chens hand approach him. Bang! Jian Chens handnded on the peak lords head without any suspense. Not only did the peak lords head directly explode from the terrifying power of the Chaotic Body amplified by the Laws of Strength, but the force of the attack even reduced his body to mincemeat. The lord of the Snowfall Peak, Zhou Yuan, had died from the first strike! Chapter 2286 - Vice-leader Xuan Zhan (One) Chapter 2286: Vice-leader Xuan Zhan (One) After killing the lord of the Snowfall Peak, Jian Chen did not stick around. He turned around and left. He did not touch any of Zhou Yuans belongings, as he was afraid of leaving behind clues that could be traced back to him. Afterwards, Jian Chen disguised himself as Radiant Saint Master Chang Yang again in an obscure location. He made his way around the Foreign Affairs Hall and returned to the Soaring Clouds Peak with an extremely low-profile. The Radiant Saint Hall learnt of Zhou Yuans death very soon. Right when Jian Chen returned to the Soaring Clouds Peak, three elders and several violet-robed guards left the Radiant Saint Hall that stood above the clouds in an aggressive manner. They reached the location where the lord of the Snowfall Peak had died very soon. The faces of the three elders sank the moment they saw the crushed corpse. Their faces became extremely ugly. Zhou Yuan had died in a ce where he had to pass through to return to the Radiant Saint Hall. This was ce close to the Radiant Saint Hall, yet someone was bold enough to kill a peak lord here. This matter was basically a p of naked provocation to the Radiant Saint Hall in the eyes of the three elders. Look around. We have to get to the bottom of this. We cant spare Zhou Yuans murderer. How dare he kill a lord of a peak? This person isnt taking us seriously at all... Immediately ask guest elder Mu Tian toe over. Get him to turn back time here. We need to know everything that happened... The three elders were furious. They did not care about Zhou Yuans life. They only cared about the dignity of the Radiant Saint Hall. He was a peak lord, yet he had been mercilessly in along the path back to the Radiant Saint Hall. If they did not look into this matter properly and failed to capture the murderer, it would damage the name of the Radiant Saint Hall. Very soon, a grey-robed old man was brought over under the lead of several violet-robed guards. He was Mu Tian. He was not a Radiant Saint Master but a fighter. He was an Infinite Prime that held a guest position in the Radiant Saint Hall, enjoying a status simr to the elders of the Radiant Saint Hall. Mu Tian immediately used a secret technique to turn back time to reveal the events that had urred. Very soon, the peak lords death at Jian Chens hands was disyed clearly. However, the eyes of the elders and Mu Tian narrowed slightly when they saw the peak lord perish from a single palm strike. This person is very powerful. He probably has a foot nted in the Primordial realm. Its quite tough for me to turn back time, Mu Tian said emotionlessly. Looks like the ck-robed man had grievances with Zhou Yuan. The peak lords death is rted to revenge... Hmph, it doesnt matter why Zhou Yuan died. Hes still a peak lord from our Radiant Saint Hall. We must get to the bottom of his death... Record his appearance and immediately set up a bounty for him... The three elders ordered the setting of a bounty without any hesitation. Very soon, the bounty was set up, and the search for Zhou Yuans murderer began throughout the entire Deste ne. At the same time, their investigation into the ck-robed man began. The Radiant Saint Hall was a peak organisation of the Deste ne after all. The more powerful an organisation was, the more they cared about their image. The death of a peak lord along the path back to the Radiant Saint Hall had basically crossed their bottom line. The Radiant Saint Hall would never drop the matter. Meanwhile, the white-robed Donglin Yanxue was sitting on a bed within the Radiant Saint Hall as she rested with her eyes closed. There were only three days until thepetition between the candidates. She needed to adjust herself to her peak condition so that she could contend for the position she had longed for with all her might. At this moment, the door was opened, and a graceful woman walked in. Despite looking middle-aged, she was still charming. Her skin was white and filled with a mature sense of beauty. Greetings to master! Donglin Yanxue immediately got off her bed and bowed politely when she saw the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman was Donglin Yanxues master in the Radiant Saint Hall; she was also one of the elders. Her name was Mu Shui. Mu Shui nodded. She looked at Donglin Yanxue gently and said, Yanxue, Ivee to tell you something. The lord of the Snowfall Peak, Zhou Yuan, one of your nine retainers, has died outside. You now have a missing retainer spot, and someone new will be chosen soon. The lord of the Snowfall Peak is dead? A strange light flickered through Donglin Yanxues beautiful eyes immediately. Thats right. Hes dead, and he died on his way back to the Radiant Saint Hall. The person who killed him sure is bold, daring to take action right outside the Radiant Saint Hall, said Mu Shui. Master, do you know who the murderer is? The peak lord is one of my retainers after all. I cant distance myself from his murder at a time like this, Donglin Yanxue said. We have the appearance of the murderer. Its in this crystal. However, youre far too weak right now, so you cant avenge Zhou Yuan. Thats because the murderer is very powerful. I think only the elders of the Radiant Saint Hall can deal with him. Adjust your condition properly in the next two days. Ill choose your new retainer for you, Mu Shui left behind a crystal and was about to leave. Master, can I choose this retainer instead? Donglin Yanxue immediately asked. Mu Shui stopped. She looked back at Donglin Yanxue and sighed gently, Are you thinking about giving the position to that disciple from the Soaring Clouds Peak? Its a pity that hes too weak. Master, I owe Chang Yang a huge favour. Just help me out this time and let me return the favour. Otherwise, Ill always be in guilt. Itll affect my future cultivation, Donglin Yanxue pleaded painstakingly. Mu Shui sighed gently. She said with some helplessness, Alright then, Ill listen to you. Ill do my best to persuade the other elders. In the end, its not my decision to make. ... Jian Chen sat in his dwelling on the Soaring Clouds Peak. The light in his eyes flickered as he sank into his thoughts. Although the peak lords death has opened up a spot among the nine retainers, Donglin Yanxue has said that she isntpletely confident about this matter. As a result, I cant ce all my hopes on Donglin Yanxue. Looks like its time for me to find Xuan Ming, thought Jian Chen. After making up his mind, he sent a sliver of the senses of his soul into the Anatta Tower immediately. Chapter 2287 - Vice-leader Xuan Zhan (Two) Chapter 2287: Vice-leader Xuan Zhan (Two) Xuan Ming was sitting on the floor of the second floor in the Anatta Tower. Currently, he was devoting himself to cultivation. Dense, sacred Radiant Saint Force enveloped him as the Laws of the Hallowed revolved about his surroundings. He was trying his best to condense a soultree. This was because an extremely powerful demon threatened the lives of Hallowed Saint Masters who reached peak Radiant Godking. As a result, Xuan Ming did not dare to leave this ce unless he broke through. He did not dare to go outside and would prefer permanent restriction. As a result, only by breaking through and condensing a soultree, reaching something akin to the Primordial realm for fighters, would he recover his freedom. Xuan Ming! At this moment, Jian Chen condensed an illusionary figure using the sliver of his soul and appeared before Xuan Ming silently. At this moment, he was forced to disturb Xuan Mings cultivation. He roused Xuan Ming with a gentle call. Brother Jian Chen! Haha, long time no see. Oh right, hows the situation outside right now? Have you avoided the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances pursuit? Have you made it onto the Deste ne? Xuan Ming stopped cultivating and asked several questions immediately. In particr, his eyes lit up with undisguised eagerness when he mentioned the Deste ne. Im already on the Deste ne, said Jian Chen. Xuan Mings face immediately lit up when he heard that. He said in excitement, Really? Youre already on the Deste ne? Fantastic, this is just fantastic. Oh right. Brother Jian Chen, where are you on the Deste ne right now? C- can you... Xuan Ming paused and began to hesitate. Jian Chen smiled and said, Xuan Ming, if theres anything you want to say, just say it. After hesitating for a while, Xuan Ming gritted his teeth and sped his fist at Jian Chen before saying, Brother Jian Chen, can you pay a visit to the Radiant Saint Hall and tell my father Im still alive and safe right now? After all, it has already been far too long since I left the Deste ne. Ive cut off all contact with my father to avoid being discovered by the great demon for all these years. My father has no idea that Im well right now. Naturally. However, your father is one of the eight vice-leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall. He stands supreme. Its not that easy for me to see him, Jian Chen agreed without any hesitation. Xuan Mings request happened to align with his needs. Thats easy! Xuan Ming bit his finger to draw blood and ced a droplet of it in a jade bottle before passing it to Jian Chen. He said, Hallowed Saint Masters at my fathers level are extremely sensitive to their bloodline. Jian Chen, take this jade bottle and open it near the Radiant Saint Hall. As long as my father is in the Radiant Saint Hall, hell sense it. Jian Chen stowed the bottle away. After some thought, he said, Just this isnt enough. If your father misunderstands me and thinks that I obtained this droplet of blood through other means, Ill be in trouble. Then let me write a letter and tell my father that you, Jian Chen, are my best friend, Xuan Ming immediately took out a jade slip from his Space Ring and began to engrave a message in there with the senses of his soul. Hold on. Im using a different name on the Deste ne right now. Dont use the name Jian Chen. Use Chang Yang instead. Also, dont mention any details about me to your father. You cant disclose the existence of this tower either. You must have sensed it. This tower can hide you from the heavenly secrets, so it is an item of great quality. If your father learns about it, who knows if hell start targeting me, Jian Chen warned sternly. He could not afford to be careless when handling this. Xuan Ming thought Jian Chen was still being hunted down by the Azure Peng King, so he guaranteed, Brother Jian Chen, you do not need to worry at all. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance will not dare to take a single step onto the Deste ne. However, Xuan Ming still followed Jian Chens request. After he finished writing, he passed the jade slip to Jian Chen for him to check the contents. After all, he was hiding with Jian Chens assistance. He had to listen to Jian Chen for everything. If he angered Jian Chen, he might decide to not go to the Radiant Saint Hall to meet his father. Jian Chen carefully checked the contents of the jade slip. After confirming several times that there was nothing wrong, he left the second floor with the jade bottle and the jade slip. He arrived on the ninth floor. Jian Chen moved the droplet of blood to a jade bottle of higher quality on the ninth floor. No matter how long this blood stays in this bottle, it will be like it was just drawn. As a result, Xuan Mings father wont be able to tell when this blood was drawn and stored in the bottle, thought Jian Chen. After arranging everything and ensuring that there were no problems, the sliver of his soul finally left the Anatta Tower. Jian Chen sat in his dwelling as he looked at the jade bottle. He hesitated slightly before opening the bottle cap. At the same time, two middle-aged men sat before each other within a well-decorated room of the Radiant Saint Hall. Xuan Zhan, who do you think will be Chosen Saint this time? One of the middle-aged men enjoyed the good alcohol leisurely as he asked in a casual tone. He was rather skinny, but his resolute face possessed a dignified presence of supremacy, much like a king. He just seemed to be naturally awe-inspiring. He was one of the eight vice-leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall, Mo He. The middle-aged man referred to as Xuan Zhan seemed especially burly. Just his body alone seemed to possess terrifying amounts of power. His chiselled face seemed cold, and it was enough to cause people to shiver. His gaze was piercing as well. It was difficult to maintain eye contact with him. There was always worry, sometimes more, sometimes less, on his face; it was like something weighed on his heart permanently. Xuan Zhan was also one of the eight vice-leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall. He held great authority in the Radiant Saint Hall, making him an existence second to only the leader himself. I have no interest in that. It will be up to their luck as for who emerges victorious, Xuan Zhan said indifferently. Worry always lingered on his face. Mo He looked at Xuan Zhan and sighed gently, Youre worrying about your treasured son again? Xuan Zhan said nothing. He looked at the sky outside nkly with his piercing eyes. Mo He sighed inside when he saw this. He had no idea how tofort Xuan Zhan. After all, Xuan Ming was Xuan Zhans only child. Xuan Zhan had always treasured and spoilt Xuan Ming, raising him with everything that he had. If Xuan Ming had really died, Mo He had no idea how great of an impact it would have on Xuan Zhan. However, at this moment, Xuan Zhan suddenly shuddered. His eyes immediately shone brightly as he leapt out of his seat. He became fixated on a certain direction as he could not help but show excitement. In the next moment, he took a step and vanished. As if he had teleported, he left the sacred hall and appeared in the mountains below. What is Xuan Zhan doing? Mo He was surprised by Xuan Zhans actions. However, he did not follow along. Instead, he sat there to enjoy his rare liquor as he secretly paid attention to everything in the Radiant Saint Hall. Chapter 2288 - Visiting the Sacred Hall Chapter 2288: Visiting the Sacred Hall Jian Chen sat in his dwelling as he looked at the open bottle in his hands. He waited quietly. He knew that Xuan Mings father would be able to sense the blood of his child. However, this could only happen within a certain range. If he were too far away, even an expert like Xuan Mings father would lose the ability to do so. I hope Xuan Mings father is in the Radiant Saint Hall, Jian Chen secretly pleaded. He truly required help from Xuan Mings father if he wanted to enter the Tower of Radiance sessfully at a time like this. Every retainer of the five candidates had people supporting them from behind. If Jian Chen did not find a backer, it would be impossible for him to get selected over the others. As a result, Jian Chen had no choice but to gain the support of Xuan Zhans father. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly sensed something. Right afterwards, he only saw a blur, and a white-robed, burly, chisel-faced, middle-aged man appeared before him silently. The middle-aged man had silently appeared like a ghost. The simple formations outside Jian Chens dwelling werepletely useless before him. The middle-aged man was one of the eight vice-leaders, Xuan Zhan. As soon as Xuan Zhan arrived, his piercing eyes locked onto the jade bottle in Jian Chens hand. His cold, hardened face could not help but reveal a look of excitement. Where did you get this droplet of blood from? Xuan Zhan asked. He stared at Jian Chen with a sword-like gaze. Immediately, Jian Chen felt a piercing pain everywhere. Xuan Zhans gaze was just too sharp. It actually caused Jian Chen pain. Jian Chen immediately became polite. He bowed towards Xuan Zhan and said, Senior must be Xuan Mings father, right? A gleam of light shed through Xuan Zhans eyes when he heard that. He called out, You actually know about Minger? Tell me, where is Minger? Please do not be flustered, senior. I have something that Xuan Ming has asked for me to bring to senior, said Jian Chen before taking out the jade slip from Xuan Ming. Undisguised joy covered Xuan Zhans face when he heard that Xuan Ming had left something for him. He snatched the jade slip from Jian Chens hands impatiently and immediately checked the contents. Minger is still alive. Hes still alive... Xuan Zhan viewed everything inside in a single moment. A smile that he had not shown for many years appeared on his cool face. He seemed to lighten up quite a lot then and there. Indeed, a heavy burden had finally been lifted from Xuan Zhans heart after he learned that Xuan Ming was still alive. He truly stopped worrying. Where is Minger right now? And when did you meet him? Xuan Zhans gaze towards Jian Chen immediately became amiable. This was because Xuan Ming had clearly stated that Chang Yang was his friend and had helped him in the past. Xuan Zhan would obviously treat the person who had assisted his son and brought news of his son with a friendlier attitude. Xuan Ming is in a very safe ce. There is no need for him to worry about being discovered by the great demon he speaks of at all there. Its inconvenient for me to tell you where it is. However, I did meet Xuan Ming roughly a few years ago, replied Jian Chen. Xuan Ming immediately became cautious and said, I have been careless. If that is the case, you cant reveal Xuan Mings location at all. That person is just too powerful. Hisprehension ofws has greatly exceeded the leaders. All the people at such a level possess exceptional abilities. Once you tell me, hell probably be able to find out where Minger is hiding. Xuan Zhan paused after that. He looked at Jian Chen with brimming interest and said, Youre called Chang Yang, right? Since you have ties with my son, and youve helped him before, Ill return this favour for Minger as his father. Chang Yang, would you like to be my disciple? Once you be my disciple, I will nurture you with everything I have to offer until you reach mid seven-colored soulcore. Xuan Zhan immediately expressed his intention of epting Jian Chen as a disciple. If this news made its way outside, it would be enough to throw the entire Radiant Saint Hall into an uproar. In the Radiant Saint Hall, even the five candidates only received guidance from the elders. None of them had the right to have a vice-leader as their master. Even if it were an ordinary disciple withcklustre cultivation, bing a disciple of a vice-leader would immediately lead to their status skyrocketing. Their position wouldpletely exceed the five candidates and would lead to a future of unlimited potential. Even the Chosen Saint was not as great as a disciple of a vice-leader. Chosen Saints would be selected once every millennium and would only receive a thousand years of support after bing the Chosen Saint. Meanwhile, the disciples of vice-leaders did not have a time limit. Throughout the history of the Radiant Saint Hall, even Chosen Saints would not have the right to have a vice-leader as their master. They would only receive the guidance from the vice-leaders or leader from time to time. After the millennium was over, they would go back to what they were before. In other words, the opportunity presented before Jian Chen was something that all Hallowed Saint Masters would lose their minds over. Even the five candidates could only dream of an opportunity like this. However, Jian Chen did not waver at all. He said apologetically, Thank you for your kind intentions, senior, but I already have a teacher. I dont want to take on another master. Xuan Zhan was surprised. He could not help but study Jian Chen properly. He said, Do you know what it means to be my disciple? I have never taken a disciple in the past. Youll be my only disciple if you take me as your master, so your status inparison to the disciples of the seven other vice-leaders will only be greater. I understand. As the saying goes, the master teaches but achievements still depend on the disciples efforts. I have already be a disciple of my teacher, and my cultivation will solely depend on me in the future. Currently, my greatest wish is to enter the Tower of Radiance. I heard that is like the very origin of Hallowed Saint Masters, said Jian Chen. Xuan Zhan nced at Jian Chen deeply and said, Since youve already made up your mind, I wont force you to do anything. This is my medallion. If you face any problems in the future,e find me in the sacred hall. Xuan Zhan vanished silently after leaving behind the medallion, having left the Soaring Clouds Peak. Jian Chen smiled as he looked at the white medallion floating before him. He knew that he would have the right to enter the Tower of Radiance now. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Thepetition for Chosen Saint formally began on this day. The various peak lords left their mountains and gathered in the sacred hall above the clouds in the morning. Thepetition for Chosen Saint would be held in the sacred hall. Only peak lords and a select few Hallowed Saint Masters with impressive backgrounds had the right to enter. Jian Chen stood outside his dwelling and gazed into the distance. With his eyes, he could easily see through the clouds and see what was happening a million kilometres away. He clearly saw the various peak lords make their way over to the sacred hall at a steady pace while being surrounded by Radiant Saint Force. Afterwards, light also permeated Jian Chens surroundings. He condensed a pair of Radiant Wings and flew towards the sacred hall. Stop! Who are you? How can you trespass the sacred hall? Before Jian Chen had even approached the sacred hall, he was stopped by a group of violet-robed guard a certain distance away. The guards red at Jian Chen. Jian Chen said nothing. With a flip of his hand, he took out Xuan Zhans medallion. A vice-leaders medallion... The expressions of the guards changed, and they cried out when they saw the medallion in Jian Chens hands. Their gazes towards Jian Chen changed drastically as well. May I ask if I have the right to enter the sacred hall now? Jian Chen asked leisurely as he held the medallion. Of course, of course. This way please, this way... The group of guards immediately became polite and said in a hurry. Chapter 2289 - Contending for the Spot Chapter 2289: Contending for the Spot Jian Chen stowed the medallion away and continued forwards, finally stepping into the sacred hall that stood above the clouds. When he arrived here, many Hallowed Saint Masters had already gathered in the huge square. Most of these Hallowed Saint Masters were Radiant Godkings and lords of peaks. Only a select few did not possess a seven-colored soulcore and had entered due to their special statuses like Jian Chen. Even though it was already crowded, it was surprisingly quiet. No one caused a ruckus. Not even soft discussions were urring. All the Hallowed Saint Masters revered the sacred hall. Hmm? Senior brother? Why are you here as well? Strange, how did you get here? Bai Yu had arrived beside Jian Chen. Her pretty eyes were wide as she asked secretly in surprise. Bai Yu had an elder as a master. Her status was special, so she naturally had the right to set foot in the sacred hall. I obviously have my methods, Jian Chen smiled mysteriously and secretly replied. Hmph, youre still acting mysterious. Senior brother, tell me quick. How did you get here? Didnt the guards outside stop you? Bai Yu became more and more curious as she questioned Jian Chen vigorously. Its time. I hereby announce that thepetition for Chosen Saint has formally begun... An old elder stood on a huge stage in the centre of the square as he proimed as such in a loud voice. That is elder Mu Zhong. I heard from my master that elder Mu Zhong has the greatest seniority out of all the elders. He has the greatest prestige among them, making him only second to the eight vice-leaders... At this moment, Bai Yu stopped her interrogation and exined things to Jian Chen. At this moment, elder Mu Zhong continued, In the pastpetitions for Chosen Saint, the Chosen Saint only chooses nine retainers after obtaining the position. However, following the discussion of the esteemed leader and the eight vice-leaders, weve made some changes to thepetition this time. The five candidates will all choose nine protectors as temporary retainers. Once the Chosen Saint has been selected, they will keep their nine retainers, while the other four candidates will lose their right to be followed by their nine protectors. But right now, one of the candidates, Donglin Yanxue, is missing a protector. As a result, the missing spot will be filled by a Hallowed Saint Master present. The elders will now rmend people for this position... The lord of the Snowfall Peak had died far too close to the beginning of thepetition. They were unable to decide on a protector so quickly. As a result, they could only decide on it right now. The huge square immediately fell silent after elder Mu Zhong said that. All the Radiant Godkings present shut up. Only desire and eagerness burned in many of their eyes. Evidently, they all wanted this spot. The Tower of Radiance was a holy ground in the hearts of all Radiant Saint Masters. It was a huge temptation towards the Radiant Godkings and even the elders. However, the Tower of Radiance would only be opened between long periods of time, and even when it did open, they would not necessarily have the right to enter. As a result, bing the retainer of the Chosen Saint was a shortcut to entering the Tower of Radiance. Naturally, they wanted the spot very much, desiring it for themselves. The eyes of the elders beside elder Mu Zhong began to flicker with light after hearing his words. I rmend Cheng Qing, the lord of the Broken de Peak, to be Donglin Yanxues ninth protector... At this moment, an elder finally stated a name. I would rmend Liu Qiang, lord of the ck Sun Peak, to fill thest spot... Why not let Yun Wantian of the Verdant Peak be the ninth protector... ... A few elders stated names. The people they rmended were all lords of peaks, and most of them possessed mid seven-colored soulcores. Afterwards, many of the elders began to argue over who should take up thest spot. They fought intensely. Donglin Yanxues master, Mu Shui, became rather troubled when she heard them mention these names. Everyone they brought up were Radiant Godkings. At a time like this, she would be a joke if she followed her disciples request and rmended a disciple with weak cultivation. After hesitating slightly, Mu Shui said, Everyone, why dont we let Donglin Yanxue decide for thest spot? The prestigious elder Mu Zhong could not bear to watch the bickering between the elders any longer either. He immediately agreed to Mu Shui, Yes, lets hear Donglin Yanxues rmendation. Its a pity that teacher Han Xin is still injured, or thest spot would definitely go to teacher, Bai Yu secretly said to Jian Chen; she sighed gently as she listened to the bickering between the elders. Senior brother, who do you think will get thest spot? Bai Yu continued with her questions. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously and said, Isnt it obvious? Of course itll be your senior brother. Psh, how is that possible? If you were a Radiant Godking, there might have been a chance for you. However, your current cultivation isnt even as great as mine. It would never be you, Bai Yu shot a nce at Jian Chen. Jian Chen smiled indifferently. He did not try to exin. At this moment, Donglin Yanxue had also stepped up onto the stage. She had been below the stage earlier, so she had clearly witnessed the bickering between the elders for thest spot. She could not help but feel troubled over this. Many of the elders eyed thest position. They wanted to take it and give it to the people they ced the highest hopes on or were the closest with. If she rmended a disciple with just a one-colored soulcore at a time like this, she would definitely face the objection of all the elders. Even with her master helping her out, she probably would not be able to change the oue. She had underestimated just how importantly the elders treated this spot. Donglin Yanxue bowed to the elders first. After a moment of hesitation, she said reluctantly, I hope I can give thest spot to junior Chang Yang of the Soaring Clouds Peak. Bai Yu immediately became dumbfounded when she heard Donglin Yanxues words. Her small mouth hung agape in disbelief. A strange expression covered the faces of many of the lords of the various peaks below. Chang Yangs name was renowned among the many mountains below the sacred hall. Even many peak lords knew his name. However, the elders on the stage all became confused. The Soaring Clouds Peak? Isnt the lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak Han Xin? Who is Chang Yang? An elder asked in doubt. He had never heard of Chang Yang before. Afterwards, a peak lord immediately took the initiative to pass on everything he knew about Chang Yang to the elders. And I was wondering who this Chang Yang was. Turns out hes a weaker disciple... Youre fooling around. Youre basically fooling around. All protectors are Hallowed Saint Masters with seven-colored soulcores. Why is a disciple with a mere one-colored soulcore being thrown into the mix blindly... The mission of the protector is to protect the candidates and take part in the trials. If a disciple with a one-colored soulcore bes a protector, who is going to be the one protecting who... ... Aside from Donglin Yanxues master, all the other elders objected vehemently after learning about Chang Yangs identity. Chapter 2290 - Arresting Chang Yang Chapter 2290: Arresting Chang Yang On the stage, Donglin Yanxue felt very helpless as she listened to the objections. With the intense objection of so many elders, there was no hope even if her master had rmended Chang Yang herself. After all, Chang Yang was simply too weak. He only had a one-colored soulcore. With such puny cultivation, it was impossible for him to receive the focus or support of any elder. If he became a protector despite such a cultivation level, the candidate would be the one protecting him instead. Donglin Yanxue sighed gently. She had already tried her best and done everything that she could. However, she was still unable to change the ultimate oue. When she thought of the puresoul Chang Yang had given to her prior to all this, Donglin Yanxue could not help but feel deeply ashamed. It would be rather difficult for her to face Chang Yang now. She had never thought that anything would change with thepetition this time. In the pastpetitions, the nine retainers would bepletely up to the Chosen Saint after they were selected from the candidates. This was the Chosen Saints right. However, the nine retainers had all been chosen by the elders and the important members of thoserge ns this time. Hehe, youre still thinking about Chang Yang? Its said that Chang Yang has already gone missing for a very long time. His situation is unknown. Lets ignore the fact that he might be dead right now. Even if he were in the Radiant Saint Hall, he would have no right to set foot in the sacred hall. Isnt it absolutely hrious that a low level disciple who cant even set foot in the sacred hall wants to be a retainer? At this moment, a voice rang out from below the stage. The white-clothed Gongzheng Xin had called out fearlessly. Immediately, Gongzheng Xins voice spread across the entire square. All the Hallowed Saint Masters gathered there heard his voice clearly. In the past two years, Gongzheng Xin had been cultivating in seclusion. He had heard from his n that they had already sent people to deal with Chang Yang. He was certain that Chang Yang was dead, as he refused to believe that a Radiant Saint Master with a mere one-colored soulcore could avoid being hunted down by the experts of his n. He had only emerged yesterday, so he did not receive news of Chang Yang returning to the Radiant Saint Hall. Chang Yang doesnt even have the right to enter the sacred hall. It looks like hes just a weak disciple with no background... Not only is his puny cultivation, but he has no background either. Hes just dreaming if he wants to be a retainer like that... Donglin Yanxue actually wants Chang Yang to be her ninth retainer. This sure is rather interesting... ... Gongzheng Xins words immediately caused a discussion between the various peak lords in the surroundings. Many Radiant Godkings discussed the matter secretly. Jian Chen frowned slightly. His strength was far greater than most of the Radiant Godkings present. Moreover, after the changes to his soul, his senses had be astonishing as well. As a result, many of the secret messages were unable to escape his senses, allowing him to hear them clearly. A cold light shone through Jian Chens eyes. He did not try to hide anymore. He called out, Who says I dont have the right to enter the sacred hall. Jian Chen was loud, so he immediately attracted everyones gazes. At that moment, not only did the Radiant Godkings in the surroundings look over, but even the elders who stood on the stage cast their gazes towards Jian Chen. Naturally, Donglin Yanxue discovered Jian Chen in the crowd from the stage, and a sliver of surprise shed through her eyes immediately. Clearly, she had no idea how Jian Chen had managed to appear in the sacred hall, as he should not have had the right to enter this ce ording to her understanding of him. Chang Yang, its you! Gongzheng Xin expanded the senses of his soul without any hesitation. When he discovered Jian Chen, he was dumbfounded. The fact that someone he believed to be dead was standing alive right there left him extremely surprised. However, soon afterwards, Gongzheng Xin called out with a sunken face, Chang Yang, how did you enter the sacred hall? You have no right to be here. Before Jian Chen could reply, Gongzheng Xin immediately said to the elders on the stage, Master, elders, Chang Yang has snuck his way into the sacred hall and has broken the rules of the Radiant Saint Hall. Please look into the matter, elders. On the stage, Donglin Yanxues face changed slightly. She secretly became anxious for Jian Chen. The sacred hall was not a ce that just anyone could enter. Even the peak lords could not set foot here without an important reason. If Chang Yang had really snuck in here, it would be a huge crime. Oh dear. Oh no. Senior brother, what are you going to do now? Bai Yu tugged Jian Chens arm as she became anxious as well. She also believed that her senior brother had snuck in here because he indeed had no right to enter this ce ording to her understanding of him. Many of the elders on the stage became stern. They studied Jian Chen with piercing gazes as an invisible pressure gradually began to radiate from the stage. Are you Chang Yang? Chang Yang, tell us the truth, how did you sneak in? If you dont give us a reasonable exnation, youre in deep trouble, elder Mu Zhong said extremely sternly. Jian Chen remained calm. First, he sped his fist at the stage before saying, Disciple Chang Yang of the Soaring Clouds Peak greets the elders. Elder Mu Zhong, youve made it a little serious. I only have a one-colored soulcore, so how would I be able to bypass the strict security? I would probably be arrested by the guards outside before I could even approach the sacred hall. Naturally, I entered here honestly. Which one of you let Chang Yang into the sacred hall? Elder Mu Zhong looked at the other elders on the stage at the same time as he extended the senses of his soul into the sacred hall and asked the other elders. The sacred hall was a sacred existence in the hearts of all Radiant Saint Masters. It could not be infringed on at all. If a low-level disciple had really entered the sacred hall without permission, it would be a huge crime. He would not be spared easily. The other elders all shook their heads in response to the question. Master, please help out Chang Yang. The favor I owe to Chang Yang is extremely great, Donglin Yanxue also realised the severity of the matter, so she quickly asked Mu Shui in secret. Mu Shui shook her head gently and said sternly, Chang Yangs actions have infringed on the sacred hall. He has gone too far. I definitely cannot help him. Very soon, elder Mu Zhong received the replies from the other elders. None of them had let Chang Yang into the hall. At that moment, elder Mu Zhongs gaze became piercingly hostile. Guards, immediately arrest Chang Yang of the Soaring Clouds Peak for trespassing on the sacred hall! elder Mu Zhong called out. Chapter 2291 - Support Chapter 2291: Support With that, two violet-robed guards immediately flew towards Jian Chen emotionlessly. On the stage, Donglin Yanxue sighed gently. She looked at the guards approaching Jian Chen as she felt helpless from the bottom of her heart. She was one of the five candidates and possessed a certain level of status in the Radiant Saint Hall, but she was truly unable to help Jian Chen at a time like this. Oh no, oh no. Senior brother, what do we do? Bai Yu was filled with anxiety. She was very worried about what Jian Chen would soon face. As a disciple of an elder, she knew all the rules of the Radiant Saint Hall extremely well. She was extremely clear on the holiness of this sacred hall. Trespassing without permission was a huge crime, and the punishment would be exceedingly severe. Hmph. Chang Yang, you didnt die outside, but I definitely wont let you have it easy in the future. However, what are the people in the n doing? Didnt they say they sent experts to kill Chang Yang? How is he still alive, Gongzheng Xin sneered as a cold light shed through his eyes. This disciple called Chang Yang is in great trouble now... He only has a one-colored soulcore, yet he dares to trespass on the sacred hall. Thats infringing on the sacred hall... Not only will he be severely punished, but even the lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak will be involved in the punishment as well... This is a lesson for us. When we go back, we must watch over our disciples in a stricter fashion, just in case disaster strikes unknowingly, and were dragged down by our disciples... ... At the same time, the Radiant Godkings present discussed the matter with one another secretly. By now, the two violet-robed guards had arrived before Jian Chen. A thick, metal chain had appeared in their hands. The chain was forged from a special type of metal, and various formations were engraved within it. Once it chained up someone, not only would it seal up their cultivation, but it would also be extremely heavy, making movement virtually impossible. Only those who hadmitted serious crimes in the Radiant Saint Hall would have to endure such a punishment. Hold on! Just when the guards were about to chain up Jian Chen, he suddenly called out. He indifferently stared at elder Mu Zhong, who was on the stage, and said clearly, Elder Mu Zhong, may I ask how you have determined that I am trespassing on the sacred hall and that I must be arrested? Youve entered the sacred hall without the permission of any elder. That is trespassing, and a great crime, said elder Mu Zhong. In other words, I need the permission of elders to enter the sacred hall, and even the medallion in my possession isnt enough for me to enter? Or perhaps, the right that this medallion gives me isnt as great as the permission from the elders, Jian Chen said clearly. Afterwards, he took out Xuan Zhans medallion with a flip of his hand and held it high above his head. When elder Mu Zhong saw the medallion that symbolised a vice-leader, he immediately shuddered. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. Surprise filled his face. Thats a vice-leaders medallion... Its vice-leader Xuan Zhan... How is that possible? How does he possess vice-leader Xuan Zhans medallion? What is his rtionship with vice-leader Xuan Zhan... Hes a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore and a nameless one at that. How does he have vice-leader Xuan Zhans medallion... Not only did elder Mu Zhong be surprised the moment he saw the medallion in Jian Chens hand, but even the expressions of the other elders changed. They all revealed looks of disbelief. As for the Radiant Godkings below the stage, all their discussions stopped. Their gazes gathered on Jian Chens hand, on the medallion that represented a vice-leader. Their faces changed in an assortment of ways. A bizarre light filled Donglin Yanxues eyes. She stared at the medallion in Jian Chens hand as she became dumbfounded. Her gazed contained some doubt and confusion. The moment she saw the medallion, many questions crossed her mind. Since Chang Yang had a vice-leaders medallion, he obviously had close ties to a vice-leader. He could directly ask the vice-leader in question if he wanted to enter the Tower of Radiance. Although the conditions for entering the Tower of Radiance were extremely strict, a vice-leader could make an exception for any disciple with their authority. It would only be a matter of a few words. So, why did Chang Yang offer her a precious puresoul and go to such great lengths to be her ninth retainer just to enter the Tower of Radiance? Suddenly, Donglin Yanxue discovered that she did not seem to understand Chang Yangs intentions at all. Yanxue, dont you understand? Chang Yang wants to be your ninth retainer because he wants to get close to you. Donglin Yanxues master, Mu Shui, seemed to be able to see through everything. She secretly told Donglin Yanxue this. Donglin Yanxue thought through every detail of when she got to know Chang Yang. She missed nothing at all. In the end, she shook her head and replied, No. Master, Chang Yang shouldnt be someone like that. I wont say anything more about whether its true or not. Youre clever, so you have your own judgement to make. Mu Shui said, However, since Chang Yang bears the medallion of vice-leader Xuan Zhan, it means he has the support of vice-leader Xuan Zhan. With that being the case, his status is no less than yours in the Radiant Saint Hall. It might even surpass yours. Xuan Zhan is the strongest out of the eight vice-leaders. The other vice-leaders all have to show some respect towards vice-leader Xuan Zhan. As a result, if Chang Yang has vice-leader Xuan Zhans support, no one will be bold enough to provoke him in the Radiant Saint Hall. Mu Shui exined to Donglin Yanxue. She was trying to stimte Donglin Yanxues thoughts. Donglin Yanxue remained silent. She looked at Jian Chen in the crowd with mixed feelings. At that moment, she could not help but begin doubting Jian Chens true intentions. Was it really like what her master said, and he did it to get close to her? After all, she was the female prodigy of the Radiant Saint Hall. There were countless people who pursued her, and she had already grown ustomed to such things. However, was Chang Yang one of them as well? Gongzhang Xins expression immediately became extremely ugly, while Bai Yus face was filled with surprise and excitement. Elder Mu Zhong nced at Jian Chen deeply from the stage. With his strength, he could naturally tell that Jian Chens medallion was the real deal. Meanwhile, the two violet-robed guards backed off obediently after Jian Chen revealed the vice-leaders medallion. This was because even elders had no right to judge and punish people who possessed a vice-leaders medallion. Elder Mu Zhongs order was naturally useless now. Since you possess a vice-leaders medallion, you obviously have the right to enter the sacred hall, elder Mu Zhong said to Jian Chen. Then he looked around and continued, Lets continue to focus on the matter of thest protector. After a slight pause, he said, After careful consideration, I have decided that the final protector will be the lord of the Broken de... Elder Mu Zhong came to a halt half-way through his announcement of the final protector. Afterwards, respect that he rarely showed appeared on his face, and his old eyes were filled with extreme surprise. But very soon, elder Mu Zhong recovered. He nced at Jian Chen deeply once again and sucked in a deep breath. He announced, I hereby announce that the ninth protector for Donglin Yanxue will be the disciple of the Soaring Clouds Peak, Chang Yang. Chapter 2292 - World of Moon and Star Chapter 2292: World of Moon and Star What? Thest protector will actually be a Radiant Saint Master with a measly one-colored soulcore... How can that be possible? Chang Yang only has a one-colored soulcore. How can he bear such a great burden with his puny cultivation... Unbelievable. A disciple with a one-colored soulcore will actually be the protector of a candidate with a four-colored soulcore. Who is going to be protecting who... This is unprecedented. This is truly unprecedented. Protectors and retainers have always been Radiant Godkings throughout history. This is the first time someone with a one-colored soulcore has been chosen to bear this burden... Elder Mu Zhongs announcement immediately caused an uproar among the Radiant Godkings present. The oue left them all stunned. The vice-leader must have intervened. It looks like Chang Yangs rtionship with the vice-leader is nowhere near as simple as it seems... Theres nothing we can do. Who let Chang Yang be supported by a vice-leader, and vice-leader Xuan Zhan out of them... Although the retainers of Chosen Saints throughout history have all been Radiant Godkings, there has never been a clear rule that only Radiant Godkings can be the Chosen Saints retainer or the candidates protector. As a result, no rules have been broken by choosing a weaker disciple as a protector... ... The Radiant Godkingsmunicated with one another secretly, engaging in an intense discussion. Currently, the huge square was silent, where even a dropped pin could be heard. However, the Radiant Godkings present were basically making a ruckus secretly. Their gazes towards Jian Chen were extremely mixed, containing jealousy and envy. The authoritative elders on the stage fell silent as well. They looked at Jian Chen with extremely mixed feelings. Naturally, they realised that elder Mu Zhong changing his decision towards the end was due to orders from above. Even though all of them disliked this oue, including elder Mu Zhong, none of them dared to object. They did not dare to show even a hint of displeasure. This was because they all understood that elder Mu Zhong likely received the order from vice-leader Xuan Zhan. Let alone the elders, but even the seven other vice-leaders had to show some respect towards vice-leader Xuan Zhans decisions. Vice-leader Xuan Zhan treats Jian Chen with far greater importance than I imagined. Yanxue, this is an opportunity for you. If youre able to establish a connection with vice-leader Xuan Zhan through Chang Yang, you will receive immeasurable benefits in the future, Mu Shui told Donglin Yanxue secretly. She no longer dared to underestimate Chang Yang. Donglin Yanxue stood on the stage as she looked at Chang Yang standing among the crowd. She experienced mixed feelings as she remained silent. How did this happen... To another side of the crowd, Gongzheng Xin becamepletely dumbstruck This result also left Bai Yu dumbfounded. Her mouth hung open as disbelief covered her face. I hereby announce that thepetition for Chosen Saint formally begins. Candidates and protectors, enter the stage immediately, at this moment, elder Mu Zhongs voice rang out once again. With that, the four other candidates and the several dozen protectors immediately flew onto the stage. Junior sister, Ill be leaving first, Jian Chen said to Bai Yu before using Radiant Saint Force to make his way onto the stage under the envious gazes of all the Radiant Godkings. Very soon, over forty protectors stood in five groups behind their respective candidates. However, perhaps coincidentally, their gazes would always sweep past Jian Chen. Aside from the five candidates, everyone else on the stage was either a Radiant Godking or an elder. Jian Chen truly stood out by standing there with his measly one-colored soulcore. Elder Mu Zhong stared at everyone with shining eyes and said, Next, all of you will be sent into a miniature world. There are various vicious beasts in the miniature world. The strongest of them are only mid Godkings. Your mission as protectors is to keep your candidate safe in there. Afterwards, elder Mu Zhong looked at the five candidates and said, As for your mission as candidates, you must find Radiant Origin Pearls in the miniature world. Radiant Origin Pearls are extremely special, a natural urrence from the Tower of Radiance. As a result, they cannot be found with the senses of the soul. Only those with great talent and great affinity for Radiant Saint Force can sense them within a certain distance. This round is extremely important to you all. The two who find the most Radiant Origin Pearls will face each other in battle. The remaining three will be eliminated... Remember, this round is limited to a year. During this time, the five of you are forbidden from engaging in life-threatening battles, or your status as candidate will be revoked... Elder Mu Zhong became solemn towards the end. Afterwards, elder Mu Zhong took out an ancient seal. As soon as the ancient seal appeared, it radiated with a powerful pulse of energy and the power of space. It interfered with the operation of space in the region. Elder Mu Zhong waved the ancient seal towards the sky. Immediately, the space above the stage pulsed violently. A huge spatial gate gradually opened. This miniature world is called the World of Moon and Star. In order to prevent the appearance of vicious beasts that are too powerful, elder He Tian will be going along with you... Now, allpetitors enter the World of Moon and Star immediately... With that, the five candidates and the forty-five protectors mobilized their Radiant Saint Force. The protectors rose up behind their candidate and charged towards the spatial gate. When Jian Chen stepped into the World of Moon and Star, he discovered that everyone who had entered with him now stood on a mountain. The mountain seemed to have been severed by someone, so it had a small, t top. Jian Chen closed his eyes and clearly sensed that thews of the world here were iplete. Compared to the Saints World, this entire world was at a much lower level. The space here is just too fragile. If I use my full strength, I can easily rip through it. Infinite Prime is the probably limit of what the World of Moon and Star can endure. If Chaotic Primes set foot here, they can easily copse this ce, Jian Chen sensed the situation of this miniature world quietly. Chapter 2293 - Invincible Godking (One) Chapter 2293: Invincible Godking (One) Wee to the World of Moon and Star. The World of Moon and Star is a medium-sized miniature world containing iplete yin and yang and the five elements. It is called the World of Moon and Star because theres only a single star and moon in this world. There is no sun... An old voice rang out from in front of them just as everyone was studying the World of Moon and Star curiously. A bald old man sat before everyone. His appearance was nothing special, but he was extremely skinny. Even though he wore a set ofrge white robes, people were still able to see his stick-like figure. Greetings to elder He Tian! Donglin Yanxue, Gongzhang Xin, Xin Bin, An Da, and Shi De all became polite and bowed towards the old man. Many of the Radiant Godkings present knew nothing about the old mans identity. On the other hand, as the five candidates had the right to enter the sacred hall ande in contact with the elders very often, they knew many of them. The protectors behind the candidates all bowed to show their respect after learning of the old mans identity. Elder He Tian waved his hand and said, Dont, dont. Dont use these etiquettes with me. Ill tell you the situation of the World of Moon and Star in detail now. Elder He Tian continued, Even though the World of Moon and Star is a medium-sized world, it is extremely vast. Even with the senses of my soul, I can only envelope a tenth of the World of Moon and Star. A few vicious beasts live in the World of Moon and Star. Due to the special environment here, the vicious beasts have very limited intelligence. Many of them have great strength but have yet to be self-conscious. Theypletely act based on instincts... Before you came here, the elders have already screened through the vicious beasts in the World of Moon and Star. Theyve killed off all the Primordial realm beasts, so the remaining vicious beasts here arete Godkings at most... All of you candidates will take a medallion. When you face life-threatening danger, immediately activate the medallion. No matter how far away you are, I will be able to sense the location of the medallion immediately. Then I cane save you. However, once the medallion is activated, it will mean your elimination from thepetition for Chosen Saint... Alright, Ive said everything. You can set off by yourselves now. Obtaining more Radiant Origin Pearls than the others will be up to your own luck. The gateway will open once again in a years time, and at that time, you just need to gather here... Elder He Tian sat on the ground without moving at all. He solemnly passed on this information before waving his hand and dispersing everyone. Afterwards, the five candidates left the mountain with their protectors. They did not travel together. Instead, they each chose a different direction to head off into. Even though there were many Godking level vicious beasts in the World of Moon and Star, the candidates showed no fear at all. This was because most of their protectors were Radiant Godkings, and their battle prowess was extremely great. They were Hallowed Saint Masters known to be invincible among those of the same cultivation level. With so many Hallowed Saint Masters, they were confident about putting up a fight against even peak Godking beasts. Chang Yang, youre the weakest here. Remember, you cant run around recklessly. None of the vicious beasts here are something that you can handle, at this moment, Donglin Yanxue suddenly turned her head and said to Jian Chen. She looked at Jian Chens face, which seemed ordinary due to his disguise, with her dark, beautiful eyes. Her gaze contained undetectable mixed feelings. Ever since she met Jian Chen for the first time beside the Moons Reflection Lake, she had felt that Jian Chen was always at ease and filled with confidence. He was mature andposed, the type who would not panic even if the sky copsed. His bearing differed greatly from those so-called prodigies she saw from day to day. Moreover, whenever she saw Jian Chen, his gaze towards her would always remain tranquil. There were no emotions at all,pletely different from the Radiant Saint Masters who pursued her. As a result, Donglin Yanxue had be certain that Jian Chen had approached her and even offered her a precious puresoul for the simple purpose of entering the Tower of Radiance. After all, the Tower of Radiance was a holynd that all Radiant Saint Masters strived to enter. As a Radiant Saint Master, it only made sense for Jian Chen to want to enter the Tower of Radiance. However, ever since Jian Chen took out vice-leader Xuan Zhans medallion, Donglin Yanxues doubts towards Jian Chen purposefully trying to get close to her sprang up again. Coupled with her masters exnation, Donglin Yanxue basically believed it firmly now. Entering the Tower of Radiance with the vice-leaders medallion was nothing difficult at all, so why did Jian Chen offer her a puresoul and go to such lengths to be her protector? After all, she was only one of the five candidates. Even Donglin Yanxue was notpletely confident about sessfully bing the Chosen Saint in the end. Despite knowing this, Jian Chen still took such action. It became quite obvious to clever people that his actions were just to closen his rtionship with Donglin Yanxue. Jian Chen rubbed his nose when he heard Donglin Yanxues words. He was left speechless. He had never thought that someone only equivalent to a Deity would try to protect him. However, Donglin Yanxue did not look at Jian Chen for very long. She shifted her gaze rather indifferently. After bing certain that Jian Chen was just trying to get close to her, her heart became rather cold. Her distance from Jian Chen increased. She found this to be very repulsive, and the upright image that Jian Chen had left in her heart through his various unconventional actions copsed at that moment. As a result, she treated Jian Chen no differently from the other people who pursued her. Haha, junior Chang Yang, I, Yue Fan, am a little older than you, so Ill just call you junior. You only need to follow behind junior Yanxue in the World of Moon and Star. You dont need to worry about anything else. Leave it up to us... said a protector beside Donglin Yanxue. He was a middle-aged man and a mid Godking. Jian Chen knew a few things about his identity. He was the lord of the Cloud Mist Peak, Yue Fan. His cultivation was even greater than Han Xin and Zhou Yuans. Haha, thats right. Leave all the vicious beasts wee across to us. Junior Chang Yang, you only need to take good care of junior Yanxue... Added a few more protectors afterwards. They all smiled and treated Jian Chen politely or even respectfully. Even though Jian Chen was the weakest of them all in terms of cultivation and needed the protection of others despite being a protector himself, none of the eight protectors dared to offend him seeing how vice-leader Xuan Zhan had supported him. They even tried their best to get close to Jian Chen. They all knew that it must have been vice-leader Xuan Zhans secret arrangement for Jian Chen to be a protector, or it would have been impossible for him to make it past the obstacle of elder Mu Zhong. The peak lords who thought they were experienced and insightful naturally knew the reason. Jian Chen and the protectors exchanged a few pleasantries casually. Afterwards, he looked at Donglin Yanxue and said, Can you sense where the Radiant Origin Pearls are? Jian Chen asked because he could already vaguely sense a pulse that was extremely simr to Radiant Saint Force in a certain location up ahead. The pulse was extremely obscure and wondrous. He could sense the pulse, but it was not because of how great his senses were. Instead, it was a result of the Laws of the Hallowed heprehended resonating with the pulse slightly. Donglin Yanxue looked ahead coldly and said, You cant even sense these Radiant Origin Pearls with the senses of your soul, so how can it be that easy to sense where they are? Chapter 2294 - Invincible Godking (Two) Chapter 2294: Invincible Godking (Two) It looks like Donglin Yanxue has not sensed this pulse thats extremely simr to Radiant Saint Force. However, I cant be too certain that this pulse is a Radiant Origin Pearl, Jian Chen thought. He had already learnt from elder Mu Zhong that the Radiant Origin Pearl was something from the Tower of Radiance. It was extremely special and could not be discovered with the senses of the soul. Only those with great talent and affinity for Radiant Saint Force could sense their existence. These people with great talent and affinity for Radiant Saint Force basically referred to the geniuses who were assigned stars. Nine star geniuses were the greatest talents in the Radiant Saint Hall. They were the ones taking part in thepetition for Chosen Saint this time. If this pulse really doese from the Radiant Origin Pearl, doesnt that mean my talent is greater than Donglin Yanxues? Jian Chen thought. He stared right ahead. The pulse he sensed came from a hundred kilometres away. At this moment, their group was basically travelling in a straight line, directly towards the pulses location. They hovered around twenty metres above the ground as they travelled. Even though everyone had slowed down for Jian Chens sake, a hundred kilometres was still nothing. Very soon, their group arrived within a range of twenty kilometres from the pulses source. At this moment, Jian Chen began to take note of Donglin Yanxues reactions secretly, but he discovered no changes. She had not discovered the pulse. When they were three kilometres from the pulse, the groups direction shifted slightly, and they gradually drew further and further away from the pulses location. Jian Chen stopped without any hesitation and said, Wandering around aimlessly like this isnt a good idea. Lets take a break and discuss our ns first. With that, Jian Chen dispersed the Radiant Saint Force around him and descended to the ground without anyones consent. The eight protectors behind Donglin Yanxue immediately became troubled. They nced at Jian Chen then back at Donglin Yanxue as they began to hesitate. They did not know whether they should continue onwards behind Donglin Yanxue or stop like Jian Chen. The eight of them understood that although they were the protectors of the candidate, they obviously had to protect Jian Chen since vice-leader Xuan Zhan was bold enough to allow him into the World of Moon and Star with a one-colored soulcore. In the World of Moon and Star, there were many vicious beasts, with many at the level of Godkings. They truly did not dare to leave Jian Chen alone. If an ident urred, and the vice-leader came looking for the people responsible, it would not be a burden that they could bear. However, Donglin Yanxue frowned slightly. She looked at Jian Chen with quite some displeasure and said, The Radiant Origin Pearls are extremely difficult to find. All searching methods are useless. Finding the pearls ispletely up to luck, so do you really think these useless ns can help to find Radiant Origin Pearls? Its better than running around aimlessly, Jian Chen said casually. He nced around and discovered a ten-meter-tall boulder three kilometers above the pulses origins. Jian Chens eyes lit up. He said, Theres a rock there. Let me sit down first ande up with a n so that we can collect some Radiant Origin Pearls. After saying that, Jian Chen directly flew towards the rock in the distance. Donglin Yanxue could not help but be greatly displeased when she saw Jian Chen ignore the bigger picture and continue to act as he wished in the World of Moon and Star. Ever since her impression of Jian Chen shattered, she had started to view him in apletely different light. Jian Chens actions right now repulsed Donglin Yanxue very much. From Donglin Yanxues perspective, Jian Chens current actions were basically a waste of her precious time. After all, they only had one year to find the Radiant Origin Pearls. Every second was extremely precious. Jian Chen had already arrived before the rock now. He sat on it leisurely. The pulse he had sensed earlier came from below the rock. At such proximity, Jian Chen could sense with even greater rity that the object producing the pulse was a milky-white pearl hidden beneath the soil. That should be the Radiant Saint Pearl, Jian Chen had basically confirmed that this was the pearl they were looking for. At this moment, Donglin Yanxue flew over with the eight protectors, feeling displeased and impatient. Jian Chen sat on the rock and silently sensed Donglin Yanxues distance from the pearl. He wanted to learn how close she needed to be before she could sense the existence of the Radiant Saint Pearl. Finally, when Donglin Yanxue was a kilometre away from him, her expression changed. In the next moment, surprise and joy flooded her eyes. She turned into a white streak of light and hurried towards the rock that Jian Chen sat on as quickly as she could. She called out to Jian Chen, Chang Yang, move! What? As if he had been caught off-guard, Jian Chen stared at Donglin Yanxue nkly in bewilderment. I told you to move. I want to shatter that rock. If you still dont move, dont me me for hurting you, Donglin Yanxue called out. The Laws of the Hallowed had already condensed around her. She created a Radiant Palm, sending it towards the rock. Seeing this, Jian Chens expression finally changed. Without any hesitation, he directly leapt off the rock. Although it was impossible for Donglin Yanxue to harm him, he had to y the role of a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore. Bang! Just when Jian Chen separated from the rock, the boulder loudly shattered from Donglin Yanxues strike. It was reduced to flying rubble. A resplendent white light shone out from beneath the boulder. A thumb-sized, white pearly there quietly. A Radiant Origin Pearl! Donglin Yanxue cried out. She took a step forward and picked up the pearl in joy. So thats a Radiant Origin Pearl... It can only be seen with the naked eye, and its impossible to detect it with the senses of the soul. The Radiant Origin Pearl is truly wondrous... ... At this moment, the eight protectors had also arrived. They all studied the Radiant Saint Pearl with curiosity as they clicked their tongues in admiration. Suddenly, Donglin Yanxue looked at Jian Chen with suspicion and said, Chang Yang, I sensed something from almost a kilometre away, while you were only ten meters away from the Radiant Origin Pearl. Didnt you sense its existence from such a close distance? Dont forget that youre a nine star genius, while Im only a one star genius, Jian Chen said helplessly. He did not want to expose his talent so soon. You cant me junior Chang Yang for this. The Radiant Origin Pearl is just too hard to sense. Even with my seven-colored soulcore, I could only sense it vaguely from around a hundred metres away... A protector said after Jian Chen finished talking. Sigh. With my talent as a three star genius and my seven-colored soulcore, I could only vaguely sense its existence from ten meters away. It only makes sense for junior Chang Yang to fail to discover the Radiant Origin Pearl... Another protector added shamefully, dispersing the doubts Donglin Yanxue had towards Jian Chen perfectly. Donglin Yanxues doubts mostly subsided after she heard the two protectors words. She stowed the Radiant Origin Pearl away and said to Jian Chen, Chang Yang, what good ns do you have? Hurry up and tell me; dont waste too much time. Chapter 2295 - Invincible Godking (Three) Chapter 2295: Invincible Godking (Three) Jian Chen had obviously detected the change in Donglin Yanxues treatment of him, but he did not care about it. From his perspective, it was enough as long as Donglin Yanxue could be the Chosen Saint, which would give him the right to enter the Tower of Radiance. Jian Chen did not know that vice-leader Xuan Zhan had the authority to let any Radiant Saint Master into the Tower of Radiance. However, even if he knew, he would not have been willing to approach the vice-leader directly. Currently, Jian Chens identity was extremely sensitive, so he was unwilling to get too involved with the vice-leader. Otherwise, he would definitely cause a lot of problems for the vice-leader once his Martial Soul Force was exposed. I believe all the ces where powerful vicious beasts roam around have Radiant Origin Pearls. We cannot detect the Radiant Origin Pearls with the senses of the soul, but we can detect these vicious beasts. As a result, we only need to find these vicious beasts, suggested Jian Chen. The Radiant Origin Pearls came from the Tower of Radiance. They appeared in the World of Moon and Star because the elders had brought them in. Since searching for the pearls was a test set by the elders, there would definitely be a certain level of difficulty. It would not be as simple as leaving it up to luck. Donglin Yanxue immediately frowned when she heard that. Some powerful beasts in the World of Moon and Star were as powerful as Godkings. If they truly went and provoked these vicious beasts, let alone Jian Chen struggling to keep himself safe with his measly one-colored soulcore, but even she with her four-colored soulcore would be reduced to an ant-like existence. They could not even endure the shockwaves of battles against vicious beasts of such a level. Junior Chang Yang is right. There are probably Radiant Origin Pearls within the territories of powerful vicious beasts. Junior Yanxue, why dont we search for these vicious beasts.... Dont worry, junior Yanxue. There are eight Radiant Godkings here. Dealing with those vicious beasts withcking intellect will be a piece of cake... Yeah. Even if wee across peak Godking vicious beasts, two or three of us will be enough to kill them easily. Theyre nothing to worry about... Radiant Origin Pearls are hard to find, but the vicious beasts are just too easy... ... Meanwhile, the eight protectors showed no fear. They all spoke up with confidence. The eight of them were all Hallowed Saint Masters. As soon as they used their Laws of the Hallowed, their battle prowess would be even greater than fighters of the same level. As a result, they did not take the vicious beasts in the World of Moon and Star seriously at all. Alright then. Lets go find those vicious beasts, Donglin Yanxue hesitated, but she was persuaded in the end. She agreed to the suggestion. Afterwards, the eight protectors became the ones leading the way. The senses of their Godking level souls spread out in all directions as they began to search for the vicious beasts in the surroundings. At the same time, to another side of the World of Moon and Star, the group led by Gongzheng Xin had stopped on some ins. Five of the nine protectors stood guard in the distance as Gongzheng Xin gathered with the four other protectors. Gongzheng Xin frowned heavily. Currently, his face was sunken. Ever since he entered the World of Moon and Star, his sunken face had never eased up. Youre either the people closest to our Gongzheng n, or you have submitted to our Gongzheng n. Help me think of a way for Chang Yang to die in the World of Moon and Star, Gongzheng Xin said with a darkened expression. Aside from the five other people, all of his protectors belonged to his Gongzheng n, so he ced great trust in the four of them. The four protectors around Gongzheng Xin frowned and became troubled. If it were before, even if the Radiant Saint Hall discovered that we killed Chang Yang, it would be nothing. With our status, the Disciplinary Hall wont be able to do anything to us. Theyll just give us a symbolic punishment. But now, who knows how Chang Yang is connected to vice-leader Xuan Zhan. His status is different. Killing him will lead to consequences far too severe. If vice-leader Xuan Zhan looks into this matter personally, probably even young master Xin will be implicated... Yeah. Vice-leader Xuan Zhan isnt as easy to deal with as the seven other vice-leaders, and hes also thest person in the Radiant Saint Hall youd want to provoke apart from the leader. Young master Xin, you must not let your emotions control you... Young master Xin, you have to calm down. Chang Yang has the support of vice-leader Xuan Zhan, so you cant provoke him no matter what. You know exactly who vice-leader Xuan Zhan is. Hes an expert that even the ancestor of our Gongzheng n has to treat with courtesy. If vice-leader Xuan Zhan decides to punish you, do you think the ancestor will personally show himself and protect you despite running the risk of offending vice-leader Xuan Zhan? Young master Xin, you must not be reckless. Even if we ignore the potentially severe consequences and send all nine of us against Chang Yang, its not possible for us to kill him because the eight protectors around Donglin Yanxue will definitely treat Chang Yangs safety with even greater importance than Donglin Yanxue herself. Theyll throw their lives on the line to keep him safe. Moreover, who knows whether young master Xins five other protectors will listen to the young master and attack Chang Yang. Thats an uncertain factor too... The four protectors around Gongzheng Xin tried to persuade him to give up on the thought of killing Chang Yang here. Gongzheng Xin only had a four-colored soulcore. With his cultivation level, he was basically dreaming if he wanted to kill Chang Yang who eight protectors guarded. He would need his protectors to take action in the end, but if they really attacked Jian Chen, disaster would be waiting for them after they left the World of Moon and Star. In their eyes, killing Chang Yang was basically digging their own graves. Moreover, they did not have any particrly great grievances with Chang Yang. They were naturally unwilling to die a pointless death for Gongzheng Xin. Gongzheng Xins face became uglier and uglier. With the cultivations of the Radiant Godkings, there was no need for them to sh with the protectors around Donglin Yanxue at all to kill Chang Yang. They only needed to approach him amiably then deal a killing strike, easily iming Chang Yangs life. They all declined because they were afraid of offending vice-leader Xuan Zhan. Young master Xin, the priority is the position of Chosen Saint. Lets quickly search for the Radiant Origin Pearls instead. Three people will be directly eliminated in the first round of the trials. Young master Xin cannot be eliminated here... A Radiant Godking changed the topic to redirect Gongzheng Xins attention. Yeah. Young master Xin, searching for Radiant Origin Pearls is the priority right now. There are definitely Radiant Origin Pearls where the powerful vicious beasts prowl in the World of Moon and Star. The young master needs to take action quickly, or the four others will take the lead... another protector added. If thats the case, lets set off immediately then. Lets find the Radiant Origin Pearls first. Gongzheng Xin also knew it was impossible to get these people to kill Jian Chen. He stood up with a sunken face and gathered his protectors before leaving the ce. At the same time, the groups led by Xin Bin, An Da, and Shi De all directed their attention towards the powerful vicious beasts in the World of Moon and Star in their respective areas. Clearly, Jian Chen was not the only one who had thought of this. Chapter 2296 - Invincible Godking (Four) Chapter 2296: Invincible Godking (Four) Sitting on the mountain at the entrance to the World of Moon and Star, elder He Tian slowly opened his eyes. He looked towards the locations of the five candidates as he could not help but smile mysteriously. He muttered to himself, Theyve finally thought about dealing with those vicious beasts. Thats right. There are indeed Radiant Origin Pearls where the powerful vicious beasts roam, except those vicious beasts arent as simple as you have imagined. Theyre not going to be that easy to deal with. Its time for you to suffer a little now. When his thoughts reached here, elder He Tians eyes suddenly narrowed. He abruptly stood up and stared into the distance. He became stern as he said, What powerful ripples of space. Someone has opened the gateway to the World of Moon and Star. Who is it? Before he even finished speaking, elder He Tian had turned into a streak of silver-white lightning as he shot off into the distance as quickly as he could. A hundred kilometres away, space distorted heavily. Countless cracks intersected as powerful pulses in space radiated outwards. Thissted for just a few seconds before the space suddenly shattered like a mirror, forming a pitch-ck spatial tunnel. A figure shone with resplendent light inside the tunnel. He strode over firmly, entering the World of Moon and Star through the spatial tunnel. After the figure emerged, the spatial tunnel behind him vanished, and the shattered space also began to repair itself. Soon, it returned to its previous state. At this moment, the resplendent light around the figure gradually vanished, revealing his appearance. He was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties. Dressed in azure robes, his eyes shone like the moon and the stars. His firm, handsome face possessed a weathered sense that one could only possess after going through many trials, including baptisms of blood. The young man hovered in the air with his hands behind his back. He looked around with his shining eyes, studying his surroundings. He muttered to himself, Theres a single star and moon in the sky. It looks like Im in the right ce. This is the World of Moon and Star, the ce where the Radiant Saint Hall has chosen to hold a trial for selecting their Chosen Saint. As he spoke, he nced to one side casually, and his lips gradually curled into a cold smile, I never thought an elder would be here as well. The Radiant Saint Hall has truly prepared a huge gift for me. With that, a white streak of light shot over like a bolt of lightning. It arrived in a single instance and revealed elder He Tian. Elder He Tians presence surged as Laws of the Hallowed revolved around him. He arrived while emitting massive pressure, but his face changed drastically the moment he saw the young mans appearance. He cried out, Qing Shan, its you! The young man smiled. Coupled with his handsome face, it was extremely enchanting and very warm, enough to steal the hearts of countless young women in the world. However, elder He Tian did not feel warm at all. Instead, his heart turned cold. As if he were facing a great opponent, his face had be extremely stern. I never thought you would know me. It looks like my name is very renowned in the Radiant Saint Hall, smiled the young man. Qing Shan, how did you get here? And why have youe? elder He Tian called out solemnly. Even though he had already condensed a soultree and was an elder of the Radiant Saint Hall, possessing a cultivation equivalent to the Primordial realm, he did not dare to be careless at all when he faced this young man who was only a Godking. Qing Shans name had already spread through the Saints World long ago. Many people knew about him. He could suppress all the Godkings in the Saints World and hold the position of first on the Godkings Throne firmly. There were even many rumors that he had fought experts at the Primordial realm. These colorful rumors made the many Godkings and some Primordial realm expertse to believe that Qing Shan was an invincible Godking since quite some time ago. He was publicly acknowledged to be the most powerful Godking. However, Qing Shans name hung high up on the Radiant Saint Halls bounty list. All the elders knew his name, and they all resented him deeply. They treated him as the greatest problem in the way of the Radiant Saint Halls future. This was because an elder of the Radiant Saint Hall had died to Qing Shans hands before. However, when elder He Tian personally faced Qing Shan, he immediately thought of the various rumors, and his heart began to shiver. Is there a need for me to tell you how I entered the World of Moon and Star? However, I can tell you why Ivee. Qing Shan looked at elder He Tian, and his smile gradually turned cold as he said, Ivee naturally for the five candidates. I will make the Radiant Saint Hall go without a Chosen Saint this time. Qing Shan, dont you dare! Elder He Tians face changed drastically when he heard that. I, Qing Shan, am even bold enough to kill an elder of your Radiant Saint Hall. Why wont I dare to kill a few candidates? However, one more elder will be dying at my hands today, Qing Shan sneered. With that, he directly struck out, sending a palm strike towards elder He Tian. Qing Shans hand carried a mysterious power. It was able to affect the souls of his target through invisible means. Immediately, elder He Tians soul became unstable and jittery when he faced Qing Shans attack. His vision also blurred slightly as waves of dizziness began to overwhelm him. Martial Soul Force! elder He Tian cried out. He bit the tip of his tongue to forcefully gather his concentration using the pain. Laws of the Hallowed gathered around him as he engaged in an intense battle against Qing Shan. Elder He Tian was only equivalent to a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, so he did not dare to show any carelessness before Qing Shan. He used his full strength right from the start, without holding back anything at all. However, as soon as he shed with Qing Shan, elder He Tians heart sank. The Martial Soul Force in Qing Shans hand was already enough to affect his soul to a certain degree when he struck out. However, when they truly shed, the influence from the Martial Soul Force became even greater. He felt like someone had used a huge hammer to strike his soul heavily. Although elder He Tian could block Qing Shans attacks, he could do nothing about the impact from the Martial Soul Force. He was forced to endure it. Moreover, this impact would not just ur once or twice. He would have to endure it every time he shed with Qing Shan. If they continued to fight, his soul would eventually reach a point where it could notst any longer even if his strength greatly exceeded Qing Shans. Marital Soul Force is indeed profound. I cant defend against it at all. I need to finish this battle fast, or Ill definitely be defeated, thought elder He Tian. He struggled to imagine just how severe the consequences would be if he were defeated. He was afraid that it would truly turn out as Qing Shan had said, where the current generation would be left in an awkward state with no Chosen Saint. Chapter 2297 - Assistance from the World Chapter 2297: Assistance from the World As elder He Tian engaged in an intense battle against Qing Shan, the group of ten led by Donglin Yanxue finally found a powerful vicious beast two million kilometres away. Naturally, an intense battle erupted. Among Donglin Yanxues eight protectors, one of them currently faced a bull-like vicious beast that stood over thirty meters tall in a battle of life or death. The bull-like vicious beast was extremelyrge. It was like a hill as it stood there, making the Hallowed Saint Master who fought against it seem as insignificant as an ant. However, even though they differed greatly in size, they were evenly matched in their battle. The Laws of the Hallowed shed with the brutal strength of the beast, erupting with deafening booms. Powerful energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, stirring up the origin energy in the area while kicking up dust and creating great cracks in the ground. This was a battle between Godkings. The shockwaves spread for several tens of thousand kilometres. Without the corresponding strength, it was impossible for one to get close to the battle. A hundred kilometres away, Donglin Yanxue stood beside Jian Chen. She stared at the intense battle up ahead as the seven other protectors all stood around Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue to protect them. The two at the very front worked together to maintain an energy barrier, blocking the shockwaves from the battle up ahead. If it were not for the barrier, it would have been impossible for Donglin Yanxue to stand so close with her cultivation that was only equivalent to a Deity. She would have been pushed far away by the shockwaves from the battle between man and beast. At this moment, all of them paid close attention to the battle. They all frowned, and the faces of the seven other protectors became rather ugly. How can this vicious beast be so powerful? Its clearly just an early Godking, yet it can hold its ground against Chen Feng who has a mid seven-colored soulcore. Cheng Fengs a Hallowed Saint Master after all... Hallowed Saint Masters are much more powerful than fighters of the same cultivation level in the Saints World. With Chen Fengs cultivation that is equivalent to a mid Godking, he can defeat mid Godking fighters easily, yet he has remained matched for so long against a vicious beast that is only an early Godking. This... How are the vicious beasts of the World of Moon and Star so powerful... ... The seven protectors who guarded Donglin Yanxue and Jian Chen discussed the matter sternly. The scene before them had upheaved their understandingspletely. A strange light flickered in the eyes of Jian Chen. He stared at the colossal vicious beast with brimming interest before looking at the sky from time to time. He showed both surprise and doubt. After fusing with a strand of true Chaotic Force, his soul had changed, giving him various abilities. Currently, he could clearly sense a sliver of power that belonged to the World of Moon and Star fuse into the vicious beast as it fought, allowing the beast to hold its ground against a Hallowed Saint Master that was akin to a mid Godking while only being an early Godking. The vicious beast before me can actually use the power of the World of Moon and Star? Jian Chen was visibly moved by this discovery. He sank into his thoughts. This was not as simple as controlling the powers of the surroundings. The power of the World of Moon and Star had fused with the vicious beast, assisting it in battle. It was simr to when the artifact spirit controlled the power of the Neptunean Divine Pce to protect Xiao Man. The power of the Neptunean Divine Pce came from the structure itself, yet the power that assisted the vicious beast came from the World of Moon and Star. It was definitely not as simple as manipting the origin energy that permeated the surroundings. Is this an innate ability of the vicious beasts, or is the World of Moon and Star simr to the Neptunean Divine Pce, especially taking care of these vicious beasts? Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. It would be fine if it were the former, but he could not help but feel his heart sink if it were thetter. However, I cant eliminate the possibility of this being the Radiant Saint Halls handiwork. After all, this is a ce where a trial is being held. Since its a trial, it must have a certain level of difficulty and challenge, Jian Chen guessed. However, at this moment, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he looked behind him. There was an intense battle between Primordial realm experts in the distance. Even though it was far away, he was still able to sense the surging energy ripples from the fight between the Primordial realm experts as soon as they erupted. At that moment, Jian Chens gaze became piercing. As if he could see through space, he directly viewed what was happening over two million kilometres away. With Jian Chens current cultivation, seeing something two million kilometres away was no longer a problem. He could clearly see elder He Tian, who watched over this entire ce, engage in a battle with an azure-robed man. Its Martial Soul Force! Its actually the pulses from Martial Soul Force! Jian Chen called out inside. At that moment, he fell into emotional turmoil. He struggled to remain calm. He possessed Martial Soul Force himself, but he was unable to find a cultivation method for it. As a result, his Martial Soul Force was still puny. Jian Chen immediately recognised the Marital Soul Force used during the fight between Qing Shan and elder He Tian. However, the protectors behind Jian Chen were all focusing on the vicious beast up ahead, so none of them discovered the change to Jian Chens expression. That young man is only a Godking, yet he slightly has the upper hand against elder He Tian. Theres only one Godking so powerful and uses Martial Soul ForceQing Shan, who ranks first on the Godkings Throne, Jian Chen thought. Very soon, he deduced the young mans identity, and the light in his eyes flickered. The battle between Qing Shan and elder He Tian grew in intensity. It erupted with shockwaves that were even more terrifying. Eventually, the seven protectors around Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue sensed it. Immediately, the seven protectors looked behind them. Their visions were nowhere near as great as Jian Chens, so they were unable to see so far away with their naked eyes. As a result, they all used the senses of their souls. Even though they could envelop the region easily with the senses of their souls as mid Godkings, the region was filled with a fierce storm of energy, which prevented their senses from getting close. However, they were still able to sense elder He Tians presence and the power of the Laws of the Hallowed within the storm of energy. As a result, their expressions immediately changed. Oh no, theres a Primordial realm expert in the World of Moon and Star! They seem to be on par with elder He Tian. This is not good... How is that possible? Havent the elders cleansed out all the experts whove reached the Primordial realm? How did they miss one... Since the Primordial realm expert is fighting with elder He Tian, it must be an enemy. If elder He Tian gives way, well be faced with a disaster... ... The seven protectors all cried out as their faces became extremely ugly. Clearly, they had realised the severity of the matter. Chapter 2298 - The Name of Qing Shan Chapter 2298: The Name of Qing Shan Although Donglin Yanxue was unable to sense the shockwaves of the battle in the distance due to her limited cultivation, she learned quite a lot from the cries of the protectors, and her expression changed as a result. Quick, send some more people over and finish the battle fast, Donglin Yanxue called out. Immediately, three protectors out of the seven remaining charged towards the vicious beast. The four left were responsible for Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxues safety. The seven protectors were all Hallowed Saint Masters with mid seven-colored soulcores. Now that four of them were working together against a vicious beast that was only an early Godking, it was impossible for the beast tost long, regardless of how extraordinary the beast had be thanks to the assistance of the world. Soon, the colossal beast emitted a chilling cry and had its head cut off by a de of light condensed from the Laws of the Hallowed the four protectors wielded. It copsed onto the ground with a weight of several dozen tonnes, causing the earth to tremble and dust to get kicked up. Quick, look for the Radiant Origin Pearl! The moment the beast died, Jian Chen immediately called out to Donglin Yanxue. Jian Chen had be stern as well. The Hallowed Saint Masters were unable to observe the battle in the distance, but he was able to see it clearly. Qing Shans strength was unimaginably great. As a Godking, he had actually managed to gain the upper hand against a Primordial realm expert like elder He Tian,pletely suppressing the elder. From a single nce, Jian Chen could tell that unless an ident happened, elder He Tians defeat was only a matter of time. As a result, he became heavy-hearted. If elder He Tian was unable to stop Qing Shan, it would be impossible for the protectors to be Qing Shans opponent even if they worked together. Donglin Yanxue did not hesitate at all after hearing Jian Chen call out. She immediately flew towards the nest of the vicious beast while surrounded in Radiant Saint Force. Jian Chen and the eight protectors followed behind her closely. As soon as they reached a kilometer away from the nest, a gleam of light shone through Donglin Yanxues eyes. She could already sense the existence of the Radiant Origin Pearl, so she immediately sped up. A whileter, the group entered the vicious beasts nest. It was a huge cave, gloomy and damp. A thumb-sized Radiant Origin Pearl had been wedged in the rock at the top of the cave. It shone with a gentle light, providing some weak luminance to the gloomy cave. A protector took action. He extended a finger, and a strand of power from the Laws of the Hallowed shot out from his fingertip. It struck the rock above and allowed the Radiant Origin Pearl to fall into his hand. Then he passed it to Donglin Yanxue. Donglin Yanxue stowed away the Radiant Origin Pearl. Just when she wanted to check the surroundings, Jian Chens voice rang out, We cant stay here for long. We must leave immediately. Donglin Yanxue frowned when she heard that. She was the candidate. She was the only one in charge here. Since when did Chang Yang be the one giving out orders? Donglin Yanxue looked at Jian Chen with impatience. Right when she wanted to say something, the expressions of the eight protectors beside her all changed. Oh no, theyre heading towards us... Those are the shockwaves from Primordial realm experts. Once theyre too close to us, even we will be injured... Not only will we be injured, but we wont even be able to protect ourselves. No, we have to leave quick... Theyre moving far too quickly. Leave! If we dont go, itll be toote, and well end up suffering... ... The eight protectors all cried out. All of them had be extremely stern. They had been observing the distance with the senses of their souls. Even though they were unable to approach the centre of the battle, they could clearly tell where elder He Tian and Qing Shan were. The cries from the eight protectors immediately made Donglin Yanxue lose interest in bickering with Jian Chen over this tiny matter. She immediately left with everyone. The eight protectors clearly demonstrated the intense uneasiness in their hearts. As soon as they emerged from the cave, they controlled Radiant Saint Force to envelope Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue without any exnation before shooting off into the distance as quickly as they could. At this moment, even Donglin Yanxue could hear the thunderous booms in the distance. The sounds became louder and louder. It was getting closer and closer. Donglin Yanxues heart sank with this. It seemed that the situation was far worse than she had imagined. The eight protectors who fled with them werepletely silent. Their faces were sunken as they escaped as quickly as they could. They wanted to pull away from the Primordial realm experts who rapidly approached them. As the deafening booms drew closer and closer, shockwaves of energy extremely terrifying to the eight protectors wreaked havoc in the surroundings, causing space to distort. The origin energy that permeated the World of Moon and Star became exceedingly disorderly. In the distant sky, two figures were clearly presented before the eight protectors. Elder He Tian and Qing Shan were already close enough for the eight protectors to see them. However, when the eight protectors saw the scene in the distance, their faces changed drastically. Intense fear rose up from the bottom of their hearts. What did they see? They clearly saw elder He Tian covered in blood, blocking the attacks from behind him as he fled for his life. A young man in azure robes pursued elder Mu Tian closely from behind. He had a cold, resolute face as his eyes shone with an astonishing cold light. Clearly, Elder He Tian was not the young mans opponent. Qing Shan of the Martial Soul lineage has infiltrated the World of Moon and Star. He wants to kill all people from the Radiant Saint Hall. All protectors immediately flee while protecting your candidates. Find a way to contact the outside world... At this moment, elder He Tians old voice rang out. His hoarse voice was filled with urgency, along with some weakness like he was bing feeble. Qing Shan was just too powerful. Whenever he shed with elder He Tian, he was able to impact elder He Tians soul with his Martial Soul Force. They had not fought for long, but elder He Tian was already defeated and heavily injured. Currently, he could only flee desperately. What! Qing Shan of the Martial Soul lineage has infiltrated this ce... Its actually someone from the Martial Soul lineage. Were in trouble now... Even though Qing Shan is a peak Godking, he already has the power to kill Primordial realm experts. Its impossible for us to be his opponent. Run, run quick... ... The eight protectors all paled. Without any hesitation, they immediately began to flee crazily at the greatest speed that they could unleash with Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue in tow. Chapter 2299 - The Fear of the Radiant Godkings Chapter 2299: The Fear of the Radiant Godkings The name of Qing Shan had be piercing to their ears since a long time ago. Even though they utterly resented this person, they did not dare to put up any resistance at all when they truly saw him. The only thought left in their heads was to run, run, run. The further they could run, the better it would be. It would be best if they could run to a ce where Qing Shan could not find them, somewhere they could hide well. At that moment, Donglin Yanxue, who was taken along with the protectors, struggled to remain calm as well. Her exquisite face paled slightly as deep unease filled her eyes. Out of them, Jian Chen was the only person who could remainposed. However, he frowned heavily as well. Hurry up and reunite with the four other groups thenbine the strength of all the Radiant Godkings to work with elder He Tian. It wont be impossible to defeat Qing Shan if we do that, Jian Chen said calmly. However, the eight protectorspletely ignored Jian Chen. Not only did they not hurry off in the direction of the four other groups, but they even devoted themselves to fleeing further away instead. Jian Chen could see the undisguised fear and vague despair within their eyes. Jian Chen sighed secretly with this discovery. These people left him extremely disappointed. Adding up the five groups, they had a total of forty-four Radiant Godkings. If they worked together, they would be a great force. Coupled with elder He Tian, he believed that they would be able to fend off Qing Shan. Even if they were not Qing Shans opponent, at least they would not have to suffer an utter defeat at Qing Shans hands. Even if a slight difference in strength remained, he could secretly help out, and they would be able to fend off Qing Shan. Even suppressing him was not impossible. However, he had underestimated the protectors fear of Qing Shan. They did not have the courage to fight him at all. They did not dare to fight Qing Shan and remained beside Jian Chen the entire time. As a result, Jian Chen was unable to find the opportunity to secretly help out despite wanting to. After bellowing out, elder He Tian changed directions and flew off elsewhere, drawing Qing Shan away. Qing Shan nced past Donglin Yanxues group indifferently. He smiled coldly before continuing his pursuit. In his eyes, there was no need to worry about the Radiant Godkings at all. No matter how they fled, they would not be able to escape from him. However, elder He Tian was the elder who watched over this ce, so it was extremely likely for him to possess a method to contact the outside world. As a result, killing him was the top priority right now. Qing Shan gradually traveled further away as he followed elder He Tian. The booms from their battle grew more distant as well before disappearingpletely in the end. However, the eight fleeing Radiant Godkings did not stop even then. Their speed did not decrease at all as they fled into the distance. Along the way, they even flew over the territories of a few vicious beasts. The beasts that wandered thend pursued them crazily, but they were also ignored. The Radiant Godkings only focused on running. Sigh, Jian Chen sighed inside. He had underestimated the protectors fear of Qing Shan, which made him feel extremely helpless. Moreover, he had sensed the existence of many Radiant Origin Pearls along the way, but in the end, he could only watch on as he missed out on them. It was impossible for him to remind the group. The escape continued for half a day. Finally, the eight protectors stopped, descending into a hidden forest. Junior Yanxue, junior Chang Yang, do you have a method of contacting the outside world? As soon as they stopped, the lord of the Cloud Mist Peak, Yue Fan, asked this. He was very stern. The seven other protectors all looked towards Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue eagerly. They did not even have the courage to fight Qing Shan. Even the old elder who watched over the World of Moon and Star was not Qing Shans opponent, so they could only ce their hopes on Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue, these two juniors with impressive backgrounds. They hoped they could contact the outside world and alert the sacred hall of what was happening here so that they could send even more powerful elders to kill Qing Shan. Donglin Yanxue shook her head gloomily and replied, The World of Moon and Star is a miniature world. All my methods ofmunication are unable to pass through the obstructions here. I cant contact anyone in the outside world right now. Undisguised disappointment filled the eyes of the eight protectors. Afterwards, all of them looked at Jian Chen, and one of them asked urgently as he looked at Jian Chen with anticipation and asked, Junior Chang Yang, do you have any method of contacting vice-leader Xuan Zhan? Jian Chen also sighed gently, Im the same as Donglin Yanxue. I cant establish contact with the outside world at all due to being in a different territory. Probably only elder He Tian has the method of contacting the sacred hall from here. Theres nothing that we can do, Donglin Yanxue added with a heavy heart. The eight protectors all revealed ugly expressions. Elder He Tian was currently being hunted down by Qing Shan. He was busy fleeing for his life, so how could he have the time to contact the outside world? No one knew how much longer he couldst for either. As soon as they considered the possibility of being coldly hunted down by Qing Shan soon, they all became filled with unease and fear. Consider my earlier suggestion. If you keep on dragging it out, it really might be toote, Jian Chen said again. He believed that this was the only way for the Radiant Saint Masters to repel Qing Shan. The eight Radiant Saint Masters all hesitated. After a while of thought, they expressed their thoughts and began an intense discussion over Jian Chens suggestion. Only two of them agree to Jian Chens suggestion of working with the four other groups to deal with Qing Shan, unleashing all their strength as Radiant Godkings to fight alongside elder He Tian. Meanwhile, a portion of them objected to the suggestion. They believed that even if they gathered everyones strength, they still would not be Qing Shans opponent. After all, they had already gained a deep impression of Qing Shans infamy. They did not wish to sh with Qing Shan openly. They believed they should take advantage of when Qing Shan was focused on elder He Tian to flee far away and hide well. Then they could wait until the World of Moon and Star was opened to the outside world again a yearter. Thest group of people hesitated. They struggled to make a decision. At a time like this, Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue had instead be rather useless. Even with Donglin Yanxues status as a candidate, she was unable to influence the decision of the Radiant Godkings. This was because Donglin Yanxue had not be the Chosen Saint yet, and the eight Radiant Godkings were only her protectors that were tasked with guarding her. They were not her retainers who had to listen to all of her orders. Jian Chen felt helpless as he listened to the bickering between the Radiant Godkings. He was no longer in the mood to listen to their discussion. He walked over to a huge tree nearby and lopped off the ends of the twigs. Like he was weightless, he sat down on a branch that was only as thick as a wrist. He looked ahead, and his eyes shone brightly. As a result, his gaze became piercing, allowing him to see into the distance. Chapter 2300 - Death of a Primordial Realm Expert Chapter 2300: Death of a Primordial Realm Expert But very soon, Jian Chens eyes dimmed down and returned to normal. Elder He Tian and Qing Shan were just too far away; they were beyond the limits of his vision. Jian Chen looked back and nced at the eight Radiant Godkings who were still arguing as well as Donglin Yanxue who sat on the ground helplessly. After some slight hesitation, he carefully extended the senses of his soul into the distance. Jian Chens current level of cultivation was greater than the eight protectors. Coupled with the changes to his soul, the senses of his soul were far greater than the eight protectors. As a result, Jian Chen enveloped a range of five million kilometres in just a short amount of time. However, he did not stop there. Six million kilometres... Seven million kilometres... Very soon, the senses of Jian Chens soul had extended for ten million kilometers, and he finally found traces of Qing Shan and elder He Tian. The two of them were still locked inbat and were producing powerful shockwaves. These shockwaves impacted the senses of Jian Chens soul quite a bit, but it did not obstruct his sensespletely like it did with the eight protectors. As a result, Jian Chen was able to observe the battle between Qing Shan and elder He Tian clearly. At this moment, elder He Tians presence was feeble. He was grievously injured, and he had lost most of his essence blood. He had be a skinny bag of bones, which was clearly the price for using various secret techniques. He struggled to block Qing Shans attacks more and more as blood constantly sprayed from his mouth. He was nearing his end. Qing Shans attacks remained just as sharp and swift as before. His presence was so powerful that it made the wind and clouds churned. Even though he was also bloodied, he was not feeble. When the senses of Jian Chens soul reached over, a bright light shed through elder He Tians gloomy eyes just when he was about to reach his end. As if he now saw a ray of hope, he immediately called out, I am an elder of the Radiant Saint Hall. My friend hidden in the dark, no matter who you are, please intervene. Our Radiant Saint Hall will be filled with gratitude. However, Qing Shan had also sensed it as well. A chilling light immediately shed through his cold eyes as he looked at elder He Tian like thetter was already dead. He said coldly, Quit dreaming. No matter whoes today, they wont be able to save you! With that, Qing Shans clothes immediately began to ruffle as his hair danced crazily. A terrifying presence radiated from him, filling the surroundings. Soul Mountain Seal! Qing Shan crossed his hands and used a powerful secret technique. After calling out, a blurry, illusionary mountain immediately condensed. With immense pressure, it descended upon elder He Tian with terrifying force. Elder He Tian bellowed out and also used a secret technique. He burnt thest of his essence blood. At the cost of his vitality, he condensed the Laws of the Hallowed into a resplendent spear that shot out. This was the elder He Tiansst attack. After that, he becamepletely haggard. He was feeble and was basically taking hisst breaths. He had used everything he had in his battle against Qing Shan, but he feltpletely powerless before thetters Martial Soul Force. He was unable to resist the impact to his soul at all, so it was his utter defeat. He did not even manage to cause any severe injuries to Qing Shan. Boom! Elder He Tians final attack collided with the illusionary mountain Qing Shan had conjured. Immediately, there was a great rumble as the mountain shook. However, it only shook. Not only did the attack fail to disperse the mountain, but it continued to sink at the same speed, enveloping elder He Tian with tremendous pressure. My friend, please intervene! Elder He Tian bellowed out miserably, but in the end, he was struck heavily by Qing Shans Soul Mountain Seal before the mysterious person could intervene. The Soul Mountain Seal was extremely wondrous. It did not injure elder He Tians body at all. Instead, it directly crushed down on elder He Tians soul. Elder He Tians dimming soul immediately copsed. It had dispersed. Elder He Tian of the Radiant Saint Hall had died! After elder He Tians death, the senses of Jian Chens soul receded into the distance like water, vanishing in a single instance. However, Qing Shan looked around after killing elder He Tian. His eyes shone with a chilling light as he murmured, Who is this person? The senses of his soul are slightly different from other people. If he purposefully hides it, even I cant locate him. But from the strength of the senses of his soul, hes probably equal to the elder of the Radiant Saint Hall. Its fine if hes not a part of the Radiant Saint Hall, but I cant show any mercy if he is. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes as he sat on a tree ten million kilometres away from where elder He Tian had died. He stared right ahead sternly. He had witnessed Qing Shans strength. His strength was far greater than what Shui Yun disyed in the Neptunean Divine Pce. He was no weaker than Jian Chen himself. With elder He Tians death, the Hallowed Saint Masters in the World of Moon and Star hadpletely lost the power to fight against Qing Shan. Naturally, Jian Chen had heard elder He Tians pleas prior to thetters death. He did want to help out, but there was nothing he could do from ten million kilometres away. Even if he really could assist him somehow, he needed to consider whether his identity would be exposed. Otherwise, it would be a stupid decision of dooming oneself. Arent you scared at all? At this moment, Donglin Yanxues voice rang out from behind Jian Chen. She had also leapt onto the tree and stood on a branch gently while she looked at Jian Chens figure with rather mixed feelings. At that moment, to Donglin Yanxues surprise, Jian Chens back seemed particrly straight and tall. She felt like he could hold up the sky. But afterwards, Donglin Yanxue secret shook her head and discarded the hrious and immature thought. She became embarrassed by her own thinking. After all, the person seated before her was just a weak Radiant Saint Master whose cultivation was not even as great as hers. Whats the use of being afraid? Ive faced plenty of much more despairing situations in the past. In my eyes, the danger you face right now is nothing, Jian Chen said calmly. He sat still on the tree as he looked ahead. Donglin Yanxue clearly became slightly surprised when she saw Jian Chen demonstrate a level ofposure that even the eight Radiant Godkingscked. She could not help but study Jian Chen properly. At that moment, she suddenly discovered that she seemed to have failed to see through Jian Chenpletely. However, as soon as she thought of Jian Chens intentions of getting close to her, she became extremely repulsed. Chang Yang, do you regret bing my ninth protector very much now that were in danger? Donglin Yanxue asked. She spoke very softly, very indifferently, and slightly coldly. I dont regret it because I want to enter the Tower of Radiance. Bing a retainer of the five candidates is the only choice, said Jian Chen. He spoke very calmly, without any emotion at all. Donglin Yanxue frowned. Just when she wanted to ask him why he had gone so far when he could have just asked the vice-leader to enter the Tower of Radiance with his medallion, Jian Chen nced at the eight Radiant Godkings and said, Theyve finished discussing. Lets head over and see what theyve decided on. With that, Jian Chen drifted off the tree slowly and made his way over to the eight protectors. Donglin Yanxue could only swallow what she wanted to ask earlier. Chapter 2301 - Targeted Chapter 2301: Targeted Have you thought it through? Jian Chen arrived before the eight protectors. He nced past them and asked calmly. The eight Radiant Godkings looked at one another. They clearly seemed rather dispirited. They said, Weve made our decision. We all believe we should run far away. The World of Moon and Star is sorge. Even elder He Tian could only envelop a tiny portion of it with the senses of his soul. No matter how powerful Qing Shan is, hes still a Godking. We dont believe he can search through the entire World of Moon and Star in one short year. We only need tost a year. After that year, the World of Moon and Star will open again, and the sacred hall will send powerful elders to search the entire World of Star and Moon. These elders will definitely find us. That might be our only chance of surviving... If thats the case, lets get moving, said Jian Chen. This time, he did not say anything else. If elder He Tian was still present, the Radiant Godkings might have been able to fend off Qing Shan. But now that elder He Tian was dead, it was impossible for the Radiant Godkings to stand up to Qing Shan even if all five groups worked together. They had already lost their only chance at repelling Qing Shan. Running far away then hiding was indeed the only method of survival left for the Radiant Godkings. Afterwards, everyone continued on their way. Due to their weaker strength and slower speed, Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue were enveloped by ayer of light as the protectors carried them along. That way, their speed could increase drastically. Donglin Yanxue had already given up on the mission of collecting Radiant Origin Pearls. Qing Shans arrival hadpletely derailed the trial. At the same time, the four groups led by Gongzheng Xin, Xin Bin, An Da, and Shi De in various locations all made the same decision as Donglin Yanxue. The four of them dispersed, fleeing for their lives in various directions. To all the Radiant Godkings of the Radiant Saint Hall, the name Qing Shan was the most terrifying nightmare. As a result, the Radiant Godkings all became absolutely frightened after hearing the news that Qing Shan had entered the World of Moon and Star as well. The only thought remaining in their heads was to run far away and avoid Qing Shan. None of them dared to consider standing up to Qing Shan. Elder He Tian had a method to contact the outside world. He must have reported this huge incident to the sacred hall already. We only need to hide carefully, and the sacred hall will send experts to kill Qing Shan. A middle-aged Radiant Godking from Shi Des group said. Although he put it like that, there was still great unease on his face. All of them had chosen to flee as quickly as possible while elder He Tian fought against Qing Shan. They did not dare to get anywhere close to the battle, so no one in the World of Moon and Star knew that elder He Tian was dead apart from Jian Chen. Elder He Tian indeed had a method ofmunicating with the outside world. However, due to the level of the World of Moon and Star, its boundaries were extremely tough, so a formation engraved here needed to be activated tomunicate with the outside world. Elder He Tian had no time to activate it when he fought against Qing Shan. As a result, since elder He Tian had died, the situation in the World of Moon and Star would not get reported to the outside world like most of the Radiant Godkings were hoping. The outside world was clueless to the happenings in the World of Moon and Star. The nine Radiant Godkings fled furiously with their candidate, unleashing their full speeds. But at this moment, a powerful presence suddenly appeared in the distant horizon. It approached the group at an extremely terrifying speed. The expressions of all nine Radiant Godkings changed when they sensed the presence. They cried out in fear. Its not elder He Tian. Its Qing Shan. Oh no, Qing Shan ising... Where is elder He Tian? Has elder He Tian been defeated already... Run! Run... ... The nine protectors around Shi De all became sheet-white. At that moment, the small group of ten became disorderly. Four of them broke free from the group, fleeing in four different directions in a panic. Their actions were like a trigger, causing the other protectors to abandon Shi De and scatter. They believed that perhaps their chance at surviving would be slightly higher if they did that. The candidate, Shi De, was a short, plump boy. He seemed to be seventeen or eighteen, but he had already cultivated for several hundred years now. When he saw his nine protectors flee by themselves, his plump face immediately became warped. In the distance, the azure-robed Qing Shan gradually appeared. He strode through the air with a surging presence, making his way over. He seemed like he was on a leisurely stroll, but he would cross over a thousand kilometres with each step. He appeared before Shi De instantly. Which one of the five candidates are you? Qing Shan hovered in the air and stared at Shi De coldly. His eyes shone with killing intent. I- I- Im Shi De... Shi Des face was filled with fear as he stammered. Shi De? Very well, you can go die! As killing intent shed through his eyes, Qing Shan extended a finger towards Shi Des forehead. Spurt! Immediately, a finger-sized hole appeared between Shi Des eyes. He copsed powerlessly. Shi De of the five candidates had been instantly in. However, Qing Shan acted like he had just aplished a simple task. He looked in the directions that the nine Radiant Godkings had fled, and he sneered, Do you really think you can escape like this? You underestimate me far too much. No matter how far you run, no matter how well you hide, all the Hallowed Saint Masters in the World of Moon and Star will face death. I will make the Radiant Saint Hall go without a Chosen Saint this time. With that, Qing Shan pursued the nine fleeing Radiant Godkings. Before long, the nine Radiant Godkings in charge of protecting Shi De were hunted down one by one. Without any exception, they were mercilessly in by Qing Shan. Before Qing Shan who had killed even Primordial realm experts, Radiant Godkings with measly mid seven-colored soulcores were unable to fight back at all. After killing off Shi Des entire group, Qing Shan stood where he was with his eyes closed. He used a secret technique to silently look for the others. A few secondster, Qing Shan opened his eyes and looked to the left. He smiled coldly and said, Ive found the second group. With that, Qing Shan turned into a blur and shot off with lightning speed. He travelled straight towards the second group. The second group he was targeting was led by Donglin Yanxue. When Qing Shan hunted down Shi Des group, he had incidentally closed the distance from Donglin Yanxues group. Hence, not only did Donglin Yanxues group fail to travel away from Qing Shan, but they had even be the closest instead. Chapter 2302 - Fighting Qing Shan (One) Chapter 2302: Fighting Qing Shan (One) Jian Chens expression suddenly changed as the protectors carried him along. Qing Shan did not try to hide himself at all as he travelled towards them. He let his presence surge, which made him stand out very much. As a result, Jian Chen was able to sense his location despite the great distance between them. Jian Chen could sense that Qing Shan was heading towards their location with great precision. He was extremely fast. Even though there were eight Radiant Godkings around him moving as quickly as they could, they were still far slower than Qing Shan. Were in trouble, Jian Chens face finally became rather ugly. He was not afraid of Qing Shan, but he was unable to expose his strength right now. Jian Chens face sank as the light in his eyes flickered. He racked his brains for a way of dealing with Qing Shan. Oh no, Qing Shan ising... Before long, Qing Shan entered the sensory range of the Radiant Godkings as well. The Radiant Godkings were able to identify him immediately from his surging presence that was different from elder He Tians. Their faces all changed drastically. Hesing! Hesing... Run! Run quick... The eight Radiant Godkings all became extremely pale as they cried out in fear. The shade of death had enveloped them as heavy dread filled their hearts. They could no longer care about protecting the Chosen Saint. As a result, the eight Radiant Godkings acted just like Shi Des protectors, abandoning Donglin Yanxue and Jian Chen to flee into the surroundings. In the blink of an eye, the eight protectors around Donglin Yanxue and Jian Chen hadpletely vanished. Only Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue remained there alone. Donglin Yanxuesplexion became extremely miserable. With a pale face, she looked around for the eight protectors who had already vanished. She felt utterly powerless inside. Jian Chen also watched the eight protectors flee with an ugly expression. Afterwards, he arrived before Donglin Yanxue and growled, We cant stay here. Lets go! He could already sense that Qing Shan was getting closer and closer. Qing Shans target should be me. He should havee for the candidates. Chang Yang, dont worry about me. Go. Donglin Yanxuesplexion was dreary. Her eyes were filled with despair. She no longer had any hopes of surviving, as she was about to face Qing Shan, a person who could even kill Primordial realm experts. Lets go! Jian Chen frowned and called out. He grabbed Donglin Yanxues hand before she could respond and shot off towards the dense forest in the distance. In his trip to the World of Moon and Star this time, everyone could die, but he could not let anything happen to Donglin Yanxue, as she would be directly responsible for whether he could enter the Tower of Radiance or not. Donglin Yanxues hand was warm and smooth, but at a time like this, Jian Chen was in no mood to pay attention to such details. He held Donglin Yanxues soft hand tightly as he flew forwards. When Donglin Yanxue felt Jian Chen grab her hand, she could not help but quiver slightly. Her emotions immediately began to ripple. Although she had been cultivating for quite some time, she had never made such close physical contact with a man before. Donglin Yanxue looked to the side slightly and nced at Jian Chen. When she noticed Jian Chenpletely concentrating on running away and showing no lechery at all, she gradually calmed down. At least he isnt like the other protectors, running away alone, thought Donglin Yanxue. She could not help but change her opinion of Jian Chen. She did not try to shake off Jian Chens hand. Suddenly, Jian Chen stopped with an ugly expression. He said grimly, Just as expected. Qing Shan has reallye for us. At this moment, even Donglin Yanxue could sense Qing Shans presence. He did not chase down the eight protectors. Instead, he made his way directly towards them. His target is me. Run before he gets here. Get as far away as you can, Donglin Yanxue broke free from Jian Chens grip and said gloomily. Hahaha. You want to escape from me with just your strength? Youre underestimating me too much, Qing Shansughter rang out as soon as Donglin Yanxue had finished talking. A ck speck even smaller than an ant appeared in the distant horizon, but in the next moment, it had crossed the huge distance and appeared before Donglin Yanxue and Jian Chen, turning into Qing Shan. Jian Chen studied Qing Shan. He had heard about Qing Shan who held first ce on the Godkings Throne firmly and was known as the strongest Godking in the entire Saints World quite some time ago. Moreover, Qing Shan was simr to him, both a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master. He wielded Martial Soul Force. Jian Chen wasposed as he faced Qing Shan, while Donglin Yanxue became despaired. Four-colored soulcore. You must be one of the candidates. State your name, Qing Shan hovered three metres in the air as he looked at Donglin Yanxue from above. He spoke coldly. Donglin Yanxue did not reply. She gritted her teeth and tossed a formation disc onto the ground from her Space Ring. Immediately, a powerful energy barrier was erected, surrounding her and Jian Chen. This was a rather high quality defensive formation disc. It could easily block attacks from Godkings and a single attack from a Primordial realm expert. Before Donglin Yanxue had entered the World of Moon and Star, her seniors in the Donglin n had bestowed this item upon her. It was her greatest trump card for protecting herself. Jian Chen studied the formation disc and immediately determined it could only block a single attack from Qing Shan. It doesnt matter if you dont tell me. Theres only one female among the five candidates. You should be Donglin Yanxue. Qing Shan watched Donglin Yanxues actions indifferently. He did not stop her. In the next moment, killing intent shed through his eyes, and he said coldly, Since I know your identity, you can follow Shi Des footsteps now. With that, Qing Shan extended a finger towards Donglin Yanxue. Immediately, a streak of light shot out from his fingertip andnded on Donglin Yanxues protective barrier with enough force to make space tremble. Martial Soul Force! A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes the moment Qing Shan struck out. He could clearly sense the existence of Martial Soul Force in that move. Moreover, it was Martial Soul Force countless times more powerful than what Jian Chen could control. Jian Chen immediately became eager. Suddenly, he desired a battle with Qing Shan very much. He wanted to understand the mysteries of Martial Soul Force from Qing Shan. Bang! At this moment, Donglin Yanxues protective formation shattered loudly after enduring a strike from Qing Shan. Powerful ripples of energy, along with strands Martial Soul Force, surged through the shattered barrier and struck Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue heavily. Chapter 2303 - Fighting Qing Shan (Two) Chapter 2303: Fighting Qing Shan (Two) Even though the formation had weakened the ripples of energy, making them be next to nothing, they were still extremely terrifying to Donglin Yanxue who was only equivalent to a Deity. Blood sprayed from Donglin Yanxues mouth as she immediately became sheet-white. She was heavily injured. At the same time, her soul fell under the influence of Marital Soul Force. Extremely weak slivers of Marital Soul Force had wormed into her soul, heavily damaged it. Donglin Yanxue only felt intense pain from her head all of a sudden. In the next moment, she fell unconscious and fainted. Actually still alive! With a cold face, Qing Shan had already extended his finger a second time. A powerful beam of energy was emitted once again, shooting towards Donglin Yanxue with enough power to distort space. Jian Chen paid attention to Donglin Yanxues situation at all times. The moment she copsed, he used a hand to pull her in. His eyes immediately lit up when he saw that she had fainted. At the same time, space distorted slightly as a powerful pulse of energy surged in. Qing Shans second attack shot over with lightning speed. Jian Chen did not even nce at Qing Shans second attack. He held Donglin Yanxue close to him with one hand and directed his back towards Qing Shan with a swirl, protecting Donglin Yanxue. At the same time, his right extended backwards. Immediately, sharp Laws of the Sword descended, instantly gathering at the Jian Chens fingertip. It suddenly shot out as a resplendent streak of sword Qi. The sword Qi only seemed to be the size of a finger, but it was extremely powerful. As it ripped through the air, it produced a shrill whistle. The space around it distorted heavily. Cracks in space seemed to appear. Jian Chen finally had the chance to fight now that Donglin Yanxue was unconscious and the Radiant Godkings had fled! The sharp sword Qi collided with the beam of energy that bore Martial Soul Force, erupting with a great boom. When the two differentws collided, they both shattered and surged out into the surroundings with a powerful shockwave. Their attacks were terrifying,pletely exceeding the level of Godking. The earth cracked, and space distorted. The entire region had almost copsed. Jian Chen used his body to shield the unconscious Donglin Yanxue. Under the cirction of Chaotic Force, he had already pushed his defences to the limit. As if his feet were rooted in the ground, he stood firmly under the impact of the shockwave. He did not move at all. On the other side, Qing Shan hovered in the air as an invisible power permeated before him, preventing the iing shockwave from getting anywhere near him. At that moment, his eyes shone with dazzling light. He stared right at Jian Chen in shock, surprise, and disbelief. He could not help but cry out, Laws of the Sword! Qing Shan had already discovered Jian Chen from very far away, but at the time, Jian Chen only seemed to possess a one-colored soulcore, so Qing Shan did not take him seriously. However, now that Jian Chen, who clearly seemed like a Radiant Saint Master in Qing Shans eyes, had suddenly demonstrated power from the Laws of the Sword, Qing Shan finally began to take notice of him. Qing Shans eyes shone brightly as he stared right at Jian Chen. The light in his eyes changed rapidly. Jian Chen also turned around slowly and stared at Qing Shan calmly. But very soon, he felt slightly surprised. He found Qing Shans gaze to be rather strange. It confused him slightly. He did not sense any killing intent from Qing Shans gaze at all. Instead, he saw slivers of joy and excitement from his gaze that rapidly changed between emotions. Did the senses of the soul earliere from you? Qing Shan asked after staring at Jian Chen for a while. Thats right! Jian Chen stared at Qing Shan withposure and asked, Do you want to kill Donglin Yanxue? My intentions foring to the World of Moon and Star is to kill all five candidates and all the protectors so that the Radiant Saint Hall will go without a Chosen Saint, Qing Shan calmed down again; he looked at Jian Chen deeply as he said seriously. Then you must be disappointed because you cant kill Donglin Yanxue, Jian Chen said calmly. Qing Shan frowned. He red at Jian Chen and growled, You want to protect her? Youre not weak, but youre not at the Primordial realm. Do you think you have the capability? I do! Very well! Demonstrate to me just how great your abilities are! Qing Shan called out as his presence skyrocketed. It caused the clouds to churn as wind blew. The entire region of space twisted. Jian Chens gaze gradually became piercing. He lowered his head to nce at the unconscious Donglin Yanxue in his arms. Currently, blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth. With a thought, the Laws of Space surrounded Donglin Yanxue, sending her away. The Laws of Space! Qing Shan eximed. A strange gleam of light shed through his gaze towards Jian Chen. He could clearly sense that Donglin Yanxue had been sent to a mountain several hundred kilometres away with the Laws of Space. The mountain originally belonged to a pangolin that possessed the strength of an early Overgod. However, the pangolin was killed by a de of space that suddenly appeared the moment Donglin Yanxue was sent there. Jian Chen struck out firmly after sending Donglin Yanxue to somewhere safe. He attacked Qing Shan. In that instance, supreme sword intent radiated from him. It seemed to gather in from all directions while Jian Chen seemed to have be an ultimate sword that stood in the world. Afterwards, he shone with blinding light. With sword intent powerful enough to make space tremble, he stabbed towards Qing Shan. This was the first time Jian Chen had truly fought after his soul fused with the strand of Chaotic Force! His strike this time was utterly astonishing. As sword Qi pierced through the air, space was ripped open, forming ck cracks of various sizes. The cold sword Qi immediately reduced the vegetation in the surroundings to powder and the rocks to dust. Even the ground below had fragments sliced off by sword Qi, causing it to sink. Although Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of the Sword was still at the great perfection of Sword Spirit, his battle prowess had increased by far too much. Moreover, Jian Chen could clearly sense that ever since his soul changed, not only was he able to control Radiant Saint Force as he wished, but even his control over the Laws of the Sword had increased greatly. As a result, his affinity with the Laws of the Sword had reached an extremely high level. Qing Shan became stern. He bellowed out, and a terrifying energy rumbled within him. All of it gathered in his right hand. Using a finger as his sword, he swung down with extremely dense Martial Soul Force. In that instance, time seemed to slow down. Qing Shans finger contained the profound mysteries of ways, causing it to seemingly interfere with the flow of time, making it seem abnormally slow. Chapter 2304 - Fighting Qing Shan (Three) Chapter 2304: Fighting Qing Shan (Three) A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. In the moment Qing Shan struck, Jian Chen immediately felt a powerful wave of Martial Soul Force seem to shoot out, tearing through his protective light and striking his soul. Martial Soul Force was a type of power different from origin energy that specifically attacked the soul. It was impossible to guard against. Even Jian Chen was unable to defend himself from it. However, Jian Chen was no ordinary cultivator. Apart from the fact that his soul had undergone an unbelievable change due to the strand of Chaotic Force, he was also an existence who wielded Martial Soul Force. As a result, when the presence of the Martial Soul Force tore through Jian Chens defences and reached his soul, Jian Chen felt no difort at all. The damage from the influence had been reduced to a minimum. He was basically immune to it. Boom! At the same time, Jian Chen collided with Qing Shans finger like a sword, erupting with a huge boom. Immediately, even more powerful Martial Soul Force surged over. Like a huge python, it snaked past Jian Chens defences and collided with his soul. The Martial Soul Force was even more powerful than before. Even the souls of Primordial realm experts would be severely affected. However, Jian Chen remained the same as before. He was not overly affected. The threat of Marital Soul Force was not as terrifying to him as to other cultivators. However, Qing Shans strike was more than just Martial Soul Force. There was also devastating energy. When it came into contact with Jian Chens sword Qi, it immediately shattered and scattered the sword Qi, shooting off in all directions like rain. Qing Shans finger continued towards Jian Chens chest with some remaining power. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. The power of Qing Shans finger was far greater than he had anticipated. However, he did not be flustered. He received it withposure. Immediately, his presence changed. In that instance, he seemed to have fused with the surroundings, bing thews of the world, an existence that controlled the region. The space there had already copsed. At that moment, the specks of sword Qi that had shot outwards all halted. As if they were experiencing some kind of calling, they gathered towards Jian Chen with even greater speed, instantly condensing into a resplendent streak of light above Jian Chens head. It ripped through space and cleaved towards Qing Shans finger mercilessly. Jian Chenpletely depended on his own usage of the Laws of the Sword to unleash such strength. The many sword techniques he had learnt in the past werepletely useless now due to their limited grades. Youre much more powerful than I imagined you to be! Qing Shan called out. His finger that originally shed towards Jian Chens chest suddenly changed in direction. He used two fingers to mp down Jian Chens sword Qi as he smiled strangely, Martial Soul Technique, Repossession! With that, Martial Soul Force immediately shot out from the area between Qing Shans eyes,nding on Jian Chens sword Qi as an invisible de. Jian Chens face suddenly changed. He was surprised. In that instance, he suddenly discovered his connection with the sword Qi had been severed. The sword Qi condensed from his Laws of the Sword were no longer under his control. Qing Shan had taken possession of them. Theres actually such a wondrous use of Martial Soul Force? Jian Chen was astonished inside. The sword Qi condensed by Jian Chen stabbed back at him under Qing Shans control. That was not all. Qing Shan clenched his right hand into a fist. Terrifying energy surged on its surface, and he punched out right behind the sword Qi. Jian Chen showed no fear at all. Chaotic Force circted as the Laws of Strength descended. He also threw a punch, striking out with unbelievably great force. The might of his punch had reached the limit. The moment he struck out, the space before him shattered like ss. The origin energy in the surroundings even dispersed. The moment the sword Qi came into contact with Jian Chens fist, the sword Qi began to copse inch by inch. It had been shattered. Afterwards, Jian Chens punch continued onwards without weakening at all, colliding with Qing Shans punch with chilling force. Bang! A heavy boom rang out in the surroundings. Their sh this time was extremely frightening. It formed a visible shockwave that spread out in all directions. Wherever it went, thendscape vanished. All the mountains within a hundred kilometres were reduced to dust. The entire ground sank. Qing Shan was knocked away by Jian Chens punch. He only stabilised himself after flying for several kilometres. His blood and organs surged, and his entire right arm became numb. Afterwards, he stared at Jian Chen in surprise and called out, The Laws of Strength! Youve actually grasped the Laws of the Sword, the Laws of Space, and the Laws of Strength and reached Godking with all of them! No. Even if its the Laws of Strength, its impossible for your power to reach such a terrifying level. Its your body. Your body holds extraordinary power. Jian Chen said nothing. The space around him pulsed slightly, and he vanished in that instance. Using the Laws of Space, he teleported across a short range and appeared behind Qing Shan instantly. Bringing his hands together, an even more powerful strand of sword Qi suddenly appeared. It stabbed towards Qing Shans back with enough power to rip through space. Qing Shans heart shivered. The sword Qi was so powerful that he did not dare to be careless. Before the sword Qi had even arrived, he felt countless strands of sword Qi moving around him and enveloping himpletely. He felt piercing pain all over. Even his azure robes became covered with many shes. In that moment, he felt like he had entered a sword domain, where invisible sword Qi was omnipresent. Soul Mountain Seal! Qing Shan bellowed out. He formed a seal with both hands, and an illusionary mountain appeared above him. It was hazy and seemed like it was surrounded by clouds. However, the mountain gave off terrifying power that seemed strong enough to crush worlds. The hazy mountain rapidly descended. It radiated with astonishing might as the space below it suddenly froze. It crushed down on Jian Chen like it was unstoppable. Jian Chens body sank. In that moment, he felt like he had be burdened with a mysterious force. It formed a restraint that he struggled to break free from. It prevented him from dodging the illusionary mountain, forcing him to receive it head-on. Jian Chen was stern. The sword Qi that originally stabbed towards Qing Shans back suddenly travelled towards the sky. As a streak of light, it collided with the illusionary mountain. At the same time, Laws of Strength gathered from around him. He unleashed his greatest strength and threw uppercuts. Bang! Bang! Bang! Jian Chens punches caused space to erupt as the surroundings rumbled heavily. His Chaotic Body was already tough. Coupled with the Laws of Strength, the power in each punch was frightening and astonishing. In just three punches, he had forcefully shattered the illusionary mountain. Chapter 2305 - Evenly Matched Chapter 2305: Evenly Matched Afterwards, Jian Chen used his body as a sword, bing d in blinding light as he stabbed out. At the same time, he used the Laws of Strength and the Laws of Space simultaneously. He used the threews together in battle. He was protected by the dazzling light from the Laws of the Sword outside while his body was strengthened by the Laws of Strength, making him terrifyingly tough. He used the Laws of Space to push his speed to the limits so that his strike was utterly shocking in the end. It was no longer the Primordial realm. The power within his strike was enough to kill experts of the Primordial realm. Hahaha, nice! Qing Shan showed no fear as he faced Jian Chens astonishing attack. As heughed aloud, his presence suddenly skyrocketed. He also struck out with his full strength, using a secret technique to deal a shocking attack that caused space to copse. They fought with great intensity. Every time they shed, a deafening boom would ring out. Frightening, violent storms of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, causing space to crack time and time again. They fought their way up into the sky before fighting their way deep underground. They fought as they retreated, moving tens of thousand kilometres away. Along the way, all vegetation was reduced to powder while mountain range after mountain range copsed and vanished. They had been shattered by the powerful shockwaves, reduced to thick dust that filled the skies. Fire-redva spewed out from below the ground with great heat,dyeing the entire region red. As Jian Chen and Qing Shans attacks would miss from time to time andnd on the earth, they had formed tunnels thousands of kilometres long, prating into the depths of the ground and disturbing theva there. Both Jian Chen and Qing Shan were quite injured now that the battle had reached such a point. Their clothes were soaked in blood. Qing Shan was surrounded by a milky-white light. This was Radiant Saint Force. His wounds healed at a visible rate under its influence, recovering as he fought. Even though Jian Chen did not use Radiant Saint Force to heal, the great regenerative capacity of the Chaotic Body was perfectly unleashed. As a result, his wounds healed at a rate no slower than Qing Shans. As the two of them fought, the three groups led by Gongzheng Xin, Xin Bin, and An Da, along with the protectors who had abandoned Donglin Yanxue and Jian Chen, all halted in their tracks. They looked towards the sky, staring in Jian Chen and Qing Shans direction from afar. The light in their eyes flickered. Whats happening? Why have all of you stopped? Gongzheng Xin barked at the protectors around him. There was undisguised panic and fear on his face. This was fear towards Qing Shan! Young master Xin, there are experts fighting in the distance. The shockwaves from their battle are extremely terrifying, so terrifying that theyve caused the world to change. Even from ten thousand kilometres away, we can sense it clearly, a protector said from beside Gongzheng Xin, still badly shaken. One of them should be Qing Shan of the Martial Soul Lineage. Whos the other person? It doesnt matter who he is. We can be certain that hes much more powerful than elder He Tian. The disturbance from his battle against Qing Shan is even greater than elder He Tians... Has the sacred hall received the news and sent an expert? The other protectors said. The light in their eyes flickered with uncertainty as they looked at one another. Afterwards, one of them suggested, Since Qing Shan has been stopped, theres no need for us to fear anymore. Lets go and see which expert is fighting Qing Shan. Afterwards, some of the protectors immediately flew towards where Jian Chen and Qing Shan fought. The others remained behind to protect Gongzheng Xin. After they made the same decision, An Das group also did something simr. Only Xin Bins group, under the candidates insistence, did not have any protectors go over to check. They continued to flee. The protectors who had abandoned Donglin Yanxue were no exception either. They all turned around and approached the battle. The shockwaves are so intense. Qing Shan must have encountered an opponent even more powerful than elder He Tian... The sacred hall must have learnt about the situation in the World of Moon and Star and sent an expert to deal with Qing Shan. Qing Shan is struggling to deal with his problems now. Lets hurry back and see if we can find the opportunity to kill Qing Shan... Killing Qing Shan of the Martial Soul lineage would be a deed of great merit... The protectors all stopped running for their lives with various thoughts. They started to approach Qing Shan by following the shockwaves. Boom! Ten million kilometres away, Jian Chen and Qing Shan shed once more before being knocked away by the great force. When Qing Shan stabilised himself, a ck sword suddenly appeared with a flip of his hand. It gave off the might of a god artifact. He called out, Soul-severing sword, low quality god artifact! Even the elder who just died to my hands was not enough for me to use this sword, but you are! I hope you dont disappoint me. With that, Qing Shan swung the sword and shot out an ink-ck streak of sword Qi, directing it towards Jian Chen. After taking out the god artifact, Qing Shans battle prowess was elevated to a new level. The sword Qi ripped a pitch-ck gash in space that was several metres long. Jian Chen was stern. In that moment, he no longer held back either. With a flip of his hand, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways suddenly appeared. As he channeled his Chaotic Force into the weapon, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways immediately shone with resplendent starlight, conjuring illusionary stars. Every star conjured made the power in the sword rise. A total of six illusionary stars appeared from the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways one after another. Jian Chen also swung out. Immediately, starlight seemed to twinkle as it collided with the Soul-severing sword loudly. The sh between the two god artifacts unleashed a might that was even more shocking. The terrifying powers collided, causing space to erupt with a thunderous boom. Space copsed where the god artifacts shed, forming a metre wide ck hole. Along with the shockwave, a great force erupted, pushing both Jian Chen and Qing Shan into constant retreat. Qing Shan was slightly pale and some blood ran down from the corner of his mouth. However, he stared at Jian Chen with shining eyes as heughed out loud, The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways! It really is you! Meanwhile, Jian Chen was emotionless and cold. He knew Qing Shan had already realised his true identity. However, he was not surprised. He was already ready to expose his identity after he made up his mind to protect Dongin Yanxue. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways in Jian Chens hand suddenly jolted, and it shone with blinding starlight. He red at Qing Shan. Just when he was about to continue the battle, he suddenly frowned. He nced around and saw what was going on extremely far away; it was like his gaze could pierce through space. He had already sensed the approach of many Radiant Godkings with lightning speed from all directions. Even though they were several million kilometres away, it would not take them long to arrive with their speeds as Radiant Godkings. As a matter of fact, the senses of their souls could easily reach over. However, the space around them was filled with extremely violent storms of energy, preventing the Radiant Godkings from nearing this ce with the senses of their souls. Jian Chen gave up on his n of continuing his fight with Qing Shan since these people were approaching. He stowed the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways away and said coldly, Qing Shan, Ill continue my fight with you some other time. With that, the power of the Laws of Space immediately pulsed from his location. In the next moment, he vanished. He had left. Jian Chen used the Laws of Space to teleport a thousand kilometres away. Afterwards, with a few shes, he moved ten thousand kilometres away as quickly as he could. He picked up the still unconscious Donglin Yanxue from the mountain he had ced her in before flying off into the distance. Qing Shan gripped the Soul-severing sword as he hovered in the air. He did not stop Jian Chen from leaving. His eyes shone extremely brightly as he looked at Jian Chen with a strange light. His lips curled into a smile as he said, I actually encountered the eighth wielder of Martial Soul Force here. However, his battle prowess is great enough to astonish me. Thats quite surprising. Its just a pity that he has no idea how to use Martial Soul Force. Qing Shan stowed his sword away as he said that. He looked at the Radiant Godkings who approached this ce rapidly and his gaze immediately became cold, These people seem to make him worry. But fair enough, there shouldnt be anyone in the Radiant Saint Hall who knows his true identity, or he wouldnt be able to survive until now. Since thats the case, let me erase his worriespletely. Chapter 2306 - Close Contact Chapter 2306: Close Contact With that, Qing Shan turned into an azure blur that shot off in the sky. He approached the Radiant Godkings gathering over with lightning speed. He did not seem to be afraid of rming the Radiant Godkings at all. As he flew through the air, he radiated with a powerful presence that flooded the surroundings. The protectors of the three candidates shot towards the battle from three different directions. The shockwaves from the battle earlier were just too powerful, havingpletely exceeded the level of Godking. As a result, the Radiant Godkings scattered across the World of Moon and Star all thought the sacred hall had sent an expert to deal with Qing Shan. After all, they had heard from the elder when they arrived here that the vicious beasts had been screened first, leaving behind vicious beasts that were Godkings at most. It was impossible for an existence beyond Godking to appear. Hence, they immediately connected it to reinforcements from the sacred hall as soon as they sensed the Primordial realm battle shockwaves. I wonder which elder has entered the World of Moon and Star. However, no matter who he is, Qing Shan is done for... Since the sacred hall already knows Qing Shan is here, the elder theyve sent can definitely kill him... An elder has alreadye here. Qing Shan is done for anyway, so I have to put on a good act before the elder. If I can be of some use, itll be a service of great merit... ... The light in the eyes of the Radiant Godkings rushing over flickered. They all had different thoughts. But very soon, one of the groups suddenly halted. They stared straight ahead in surprise and doubt. They could already sense a terrifying presence that was enough to give them chills approaching them at an extraordinary speed. However, they were not unfamiliar with the owner of the presence, which made them feel shocked and fearful; the presence belonged to Qing Shan. Oh no, Qing Shan ising for us... Where is the elder who fought against Qing Shan? Why cant I sense his presence... The elders presence has vanished. Oh no, run. Run quick... The Radiant Godkings paled as fear filled their faces. They fled in the other direction as quickly as they could. Behind them, Qing Shan pursued with cold eyes as his lips curled into a scornful smile. He moved extremely quickly, enough to cross a thousand kilometres in a single instance. He hadpletely surpassed the Radiant Godkings who had unleashed their full speed. Very soon, he caught up with a Radiant Godking and struck out firmly. He was vicious and merciless, killing the Radiant Godking in a single strike. He did not stop for a single moment, continuing to hunt down the remaining Godkings. At the same time, the peaceful space several million kilometres away on a mountain suddenly rippled. Jian Chen silently appeared there with the unconscious Donglin Yanxue in his arms. After several short-distance teleportations, Jian Chen had traveled far away from where he fought Qing Shan. He stared into the distance as he carried Donglin Yanxue; it was like he could see where Qing Shan was. The light in his eyes flickered, and after hesitating slightly, he no longer remained where he was. He continued to fly towards the distance. Mmm... At this moment, a rather pained groan rang out from between Jian Chens arms. Donglin Yanxue had woken up slowly. She opened her eyes weakly, and when she saw Jian Chens face, she immediately became confused. Jian Chen slowed down right away, maintaining the speed that belonged to a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore. He crossed the mountains as he ran along the ground with Donglin Yanxue in his arms. He asked, Youve woken up? Donglin Yanxues mind cleared up very soon. She immediately sensed that she was in Jian Chens arms, which made her blush in embarrassment. But in the next moment, she suddenly thought of something and studied the surroundings with shining eyes. She asked nervously, Wheres Qing Shan? Didnt he kill us? How did we escape? Jian Chen chuckled and replied, We were lucky. Just when Qing Shan wanted to kill us, a vicious beast suddenly appeared. The vicious beast seemed to have grievances with Qing Shan, so it engaged in a great battle with him. As for me, I carried you and fled during the mess and fortunately escaped the disaster. Donglin Yanxue firmly believed Jian Chens words. Feeling fortunate, she said, The vicious beast should have been a peak Godking, or it would not have been Qing Shans opponent. That really was close. If it werent for the vicious beast, we definitely would not have been able to survive until now. When she reached there, Donglin Yanxue suddenly realised that Jian Chen was still carrying her. She immediately blushed and she said softly, Chang Yang, let me down. Jian Chen paused. He lowered his head and looked at Donglin Yanxue. He said sternly, Youre heavily injured. You might not be able to travel alone. Are you certain that you want me to let you down? Donglin Yanxue did not dare to make eye contact with Jian Chen. She nodded with a blushing face. Alright. However, you need to know that were technically still close to Qing Shan. We cant stay here in case hees in pursuit, said Jian Chen. He used one hand to support Donglin Yanxues waist. He steadied her as he gently ced her on the ground. Feeling Jian Chens thick, powerful arm, Donglin Yanxues heart immediately became a mess. Her heart began to beat uncontrobly as her blushed face grew even redder. Donglin Yanxue struggled to her feet, but right after she took a small step, she could not help but yelp in pain. She staggered and almost fell over. She had endured a strike from Qing Shan. Even though a formation had blocked the attack, so not even one hundredth of the original attack struck her, she was still severely injured. She could not even walk. Jian Chens hands moved quickly. He took a step forward to support Donglin Yanxue as he said helplessly, You cant even stand right now. Its impossible for you to cover ground alone. Let me carry you. Donglin Yanxues eyes dodged Jian Chens gaze. She did not dare to make eye contact. She gritted her teeth as she faced an internal dilemma. In the end, perhaps she understood that she was unable to travel alone in her current state and that if she kept wasting time, it was extremely likely for Qing Shan to find them. With no other choice, she agreed to Jian Chens suggestion. Chapter 2307 - A Change in Attitude Chapter 2307: A Change in Attitude Compared to Donglin Yanxue, who had be embarrassed like a youngdy, Jian Chen was extremely calm. His breathing was steady, and his mind was at ease. He slid his left hand under Donglin Yanxues arms, allowing her shoulder des to rest on them while he ced his right arm under her knees. With a little power, he lifted up Donglin Yanxues hourss figure again. Donglin Yanxue immediately stiffened. Although she had cultivated for quite a long time now, her mental state was still of a youngdy around twenty years old. Even just making contact with men with her hands made her blush, let alone being carried by one. As a result, Donglin Yanxues face and ears glowed bright red. Since Jian Chen was holding her so close, her head was basically pressed against Jian Chens chest. She could even smell the unique scent of a man from Jian Chens body. In that moment, Donglin Yanxue only felt dizzy as her head nked out. Jian Chen remained at ease. He condensed a pair of wings from Radiant Saint Force on his back, and as they pped, he flew along the ground with Donglin Yanxue. He only demonstrated the abilities that a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore should possess. I hope Qing Shan doesnte soon, or Ill probably have to expose myself before Donglin Yanxue. Even though he had a beauty in his arms, Jian Chen did not think too much about it. He only prayed inside with some worry. Donglin Yanxue yed a direct role in whether he could enter the Tower of Radiance or not, so she could not die here. However, Donglin Yanxue was already heavily injured now. She could not even perform simple actions, so if Qing Shan really came in pursuit at a time like this, she definitely would not be able to endure a single strike from him. Jian Chen would have to stand forward. However, Donglin Yanxue had woken up now. If he revealed his strength before Donglin Yanxue, he would definitely be exposed. As a result, Qing Shan following him was the thing that worried Jian Chen the most right now. Donglin Yanxue gradually calmed down as Jian Chen carried her. Even though she was very reluctant about the entire matter, she knew that she could change nothing. As a result, she could only slowly ept the reality of Jian Chen carrying her. Donglin Yanxue studied Jian Chen silently. When she discovered he was only focusing on covering ground and had no other thoughts, her opinion of Jian Chen changed slightly once again. Although he became my protector with the intention of getting close to me, at least he isnt like the eight protectors, abandoning me when I face death. When I was injured by Qing Shan and fell unconscious, he didnt abandon me and flee all by himself either... Donglin Yanxue thought. Unbeknownst to even Donglin Yanxue herself, her impression of Jian Chen had improved. Even her opposition to Jian Chen carrying her was reduced. At this moment, Donglin Yanxue sniffed Jian Chens chest firmly, and she immediately became surprised. She thought, Theres the smell of blood. Afterwards, for some reason, she unexpectedly pulled apart the clothing on Jian Chens chest. Immediately, a few hideous wounds appeared. Jian Chen naturally received some injuries during his fight against Qing Shan. Some of the wounds hadpletely recovered under the powerful regeneration of the Chaotic Body, without even leaving a scar behind. However, some of the heavier wounds had not closed uppletely due to the limited time. Although he had changed into a set of clean clothes as quickly as he could, he was unable to wash away the smell of blood on him. In the end, Donglin Yanxue smelt it and found the wounds immediately. Youre injured? Donglin Yanxues expression changed as she looked at the hideous injuries. Its only some small injuries. Its nothing, Jian Chen said uncaringly, but he groaned inside. He had never thought Donglin Yanxue would suddenly act like apletely different person, pulling apart his clothes boldly to reveal his wounds. The Donglin Yanxue he knew was not like that. Does it hurt? Donglin Yanxue looked at the wounds with mixed feelings as she asked softly. He was clearly injured, yet he still acted like he was fine, carrying her so that they could keep travelling. In that moment, Donglin Yanxue had be deeply touched. Jian Chen halted. He lowered his head and stared at Donglin Yanxue strangely. Since when did Donglin Yanxue start caring for him? Donglin Yanxue also noticed that she seemed to be caring too much when she sensed Jian Chens strange gaze. Her face reddened slightly, and she covered up the wounds on Jian Chens chest again. She said gently, Whatre you staring for? Hurry up and keep moving. If Qing Shan catches up, neither of us will be left alive. A whileter, Donglin Yanxue could not help but ask, Why dont we stop for a while and treat your wounds so that they wont worsen over time? Theyre only superficial. They wont cause any problems. Afterwards, the two of them said nothing more. Jian Chen unleashed the greatest speed possible given his one-colored soulcore, travelling for three days and three nights without resting at all with Donglin Yanxue. Only then did he act like he was exhausted, stopping in an extremely well-hidden cave. After all, the strength from a one-colored soulcore was extremely limited. A Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore would have reached their limits long ago after travelling for three days and three nights at such speeds. If he continued to travel, he would reveal inconsistencies in his identity very easily. As a result, he had to stop. The gloomy cave was quiet. A fist-sized luminous pearl was wedged in the ceiling, providing limited light. Under the dim light, Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue could just barely make out each other. The two of them sat separately. Jian Chen had already closed his eyes to heal his wounds with Radiant Saint Force. In reality, he had already made a full recovery with his Chaotic Body. He only used Radiant Saint Force as an act for Donglin Yanxue to see so that he could have a reasonable excuse for his recovered wounds. Before him, Donglin Yanxue sat on the ground while she hugged her knees. She stared at Jian Chen with mixed feelings all the way until he recovered. Have you healed? Opening his eyes, Jian Chen looked at Donglin Yanxue and asked despite knowing the answer. Donglin Yanxue was gloomy. She said helplessly, My soul has injured by Martial Soul Force. I cant use Radiant Saint Force. There is even a sliver of Martial Soul Force deposited in my body. Although Ive suppressed it with pills, it prevents me from healing as well. I wont be able to recover as long as the Martial Soul Force remains. But in this World of Moon and Star, theres no one else who can help me purge this strand of Martial Soul Force apart from Qing Shan, so it looks like I can only recover once I leave the World of Moon and Star and return to the sacred hall. Chapter 2308 - The Strange Mist Chapter 2308: The Strange Mist In other words, I can only carry you with me for the next few days, Jian Chen stared at Donglin Yanxue after he heard that as he seemed to smile. Naturally, he knew about Donglin Yanxues condition. When Qing Shan injured her, slivers of weak Martial Soul Force were deposited in her body, preventing her from healing. Although he could easily purge the Martial Soul Force with his abilities, he would never do something like that, as it would lead to him facing the risk of exposure. After all, he was ying the role of a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore right now. A Radiant Saint Master like that definitelycked such ability. Donglin Yanxues face reddened slightly in response to Jian Chens mockery-like words. She lowered her head and remained silent. She also understood that while she was injured, she could not travel alone. She really did have to rely on Jian Chen during the remaining time in the World of Moon and Star. After a while of thought, Donglin Yanxue said gently, We dont know where elder He Tian is. He has probably met his end. The World of Moon and Star has already be a ce where Qing Shan can rampage about recklessly, so well probably face Qing Shans pursuit in the next few days. With our strength, well be done for if Qing Shan finds us. The World of Moon and Star has only just been opened. Unless we can get the elders outside to realise what has happened in here, we will have to wait out the entire year. I just wonder how long we willst, Donglin Yanxue sighed gently as she seemed worried. The current situation was already dire straits in her eyes. She basically saw no hope of surviving. Her trip in the World of Moon and Star should have been extremely safe since she was a candidate. After all, even if she came across extremely powerful vicious beasts, they could be easily in by the nine protectors. If that did not work, she could just retreat. She only needed to look for Radiant Saint Pearls without worrying about anything else. However, Qing Shans sudden intrusion hadpletely messed up the trial. Not only did her eight protectors abandon her to flee for their own lives, but she even faced the nightmare of being killed off by Qing Shan at any time. Moreover, many hidden vicious beasts roamed the World of Moon and Star. Some of the more powerful ones even possessed battle prowess enough to rival peak Godkings. And beside her, there was only the one-colored soulcore Chang Yang. He was basically useless with such puny cultivation. He would not be able to deal with any vicious beast that appeared, causing Donglin Yanxue to feel despair. Dont be too pessimistic. Arent you still alive right now? Jian Chenforted. When he saw Donglin Yanxues despair, he sighed inside and continued, Dont worry. The other Hallowed Saint Masters in the World of Moon and Star may die, but we will definitely leave here alive. Clearly, Jian Chensforting was useless. Donglin Yanxue did not take his words to heart at all. What could a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore do in the World of Moon and Star? Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue did not remain there for long. Very soon, he picked up Donglin Yanxue and continued moving. He condensed a pair of Radiant Wings and hurried off with the greatest speed he could unleash given his one-colored soulcore, flying into the depths of the World of Moon and Star. Jian Chen sensed the presence of many vicious beasts along the way. All of them were basically at Godhood with very few below. Under Jian Chens efforts, they avoided all the vicious beasts along the way easily. Moreover, to ensure that none of the vicious beasts woulde to attack them, he expanded the senses of his soul constantly, observing the movements of the vicious beasts. The senses of his soul were so powerful that it was greater than all of the Radiant Godkings who had entered the World of Moon and Star. As a result, none of the vicious beasts were able to hide from him, including the peak Godking existences. As a result, they never encountered even a single vicious beast as Jian Chen covered ground with Donglin Yanxue. Theres another Radiant Origin Pearl. Thats the sixth Radiant Origin Pearl Ivee across. Its just a pity that the Radiant Origin Pearls are protected by vicious beasts. Even the weakest have battle prowess equivalent to Overgods, so I cant collect them while Donglin Yanxue is watching, Jian Chen nced to the left casually. A hundred kilometres in that direction, a Radiant Origin Pearl had been hidden within a gloomy cave. A huge ape over ten metres tall yed around with the pearl as it glowed. At this moment, Jian Chen came to a sudden halt. He stared before him with shining eyes as he gradually became stern. A thickyer of white mist that stretched from the ground into the sky filled the distant horizon. At this moment, the white mist moved towards Jian Chens location at an extremely rapid rate. The rolling white mist basically joined the earth with the sky. It seemed like a boundless screen, silently making its way over strangely like a group of ghosts. At the same time, roars suddenly rang out around Jian Chen. They were filled with fear and great unease. The senses of Jian Chens soul burst out and enveloped a range of several million kilometres in a single instance. He could clearly see the vicious beasts constantly bellowing out in fear. They all left their territories and ran in the direction opposite to the mist. Even the huge ape that yed around with the Radiant Origin Pearl a hundred kilometres from Jian Chen growled, tossing the pearl aside and fleeing from its territory suddenly. It ran off into the distance. In that moment, Jian Chen could clearly feel the ground tremble. This was caused by the frantic flight of the colossal beasts. These vicious beasts seemed to be afraid of the iing mist. They all abandoned their territories and fled for their lives. Whats happening? Donglin Yanxue, who was in Jian Chens arms, also discovered something was off. She studied the surroundings, and in the end, she saw the mist. She became uneasy. The white mist up ahead is extremely strange, said Jian Chen. He stared at the white mist and gradually became stern. The senses of his soul were unable to pierce the mist. What is the white mist? Its actually causing unease in so many vicious beasts. Oh no, the strange mist is approaching us, Donglin Yanxue became extremely grim. Before they hade here, the elders had never mentioned anything regarding white mist at all. As a result, she had no idea what this phenomenon was. Chang Yang, what should we do now? Donglin Yanxue had no idea what to do. Since she was born into arge n, she had basically grown up under the care and protection of her seniors. She had never faced a dire situation alone, so she immediately became flustered now that she faced danger. However, when she saw Jian Chens calm, unflustered face, her heart actually calmed down slightly for some reason. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered as he stared at the shrouding mist up ahead. He said, The mist covers far too great of an area, and it moves extremely quickly. Its impossible for us to make our way around it with the time remaining. As a result, only two options remain for us. Apart from retreating back the way we came, we can only charge into the mist. Its extremely likely for us to encounter Qing Shan if we retreat, so we can only charge through the mist. Jian Chen made up his mind quickly, and in the next moment, he carried Donglin Yanxue and charged into the mist without a second thought. Chapter 2309 - The Ancient Mysterious Hall Chapter 2309: The Ancient Mysterious Hall It sure was a coincidence. Just when Jian Chen entered the mist with Donglin Yanxue, the mist gradually slowed down,ing to aplete halt. It stopped spreading forwards. Afterwards, the strange mist that seemed to link the ground and the sky gradually thinned out. It became fainter and fainter to the point where even the region engulfed by the mist became visible. Finally, in under a minute, the strange mist that had silently appeared vanished from the World of Moon and Starpletely. The surroundingspletely cleared up. Strangely, Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue hadpletely vanished after charging into the mist. They were gone. Jian Chen experienced a strange feeling the instance he stepped into the mist. He felt like he had left the World of Moon and Star, entering a different world. Of course, he only experienced that for a split second before dismissing it. He began to study the mist. Jian Chens gaze was piercing. Like a pair ofnterns, they shone brightly as he looked around. However, he discovered very soon that he was actually unable to see through the mist with his vision. The mist was extremely strange. It seemed to possess a mysterious power where even Jian Chen struggled to see further than a metre. It had to be mentioned that in the World of Moon and Star, he could clearly see everything within a million kilometres. However, his vision was limited to a metre here. That was not all. Even the senses of his soul had been rendered useless in the mist. Once it left his body, it stopped working. At this moment, Jian Chen was no different from a blind man. Chang Yang, I cant see anything here at all, Donglin Yanxues rather flustered and uneasy voice rang out. Jian Chen, on the other hand, immediately felt a strange feeling from his neck. Donglin Yanxue had already wrapped her hands around it tightly. Jian Chen could even sense Donglin Yanxues uneasiness through her hands. The mist is strange. I cant see anything either, Jian Chen said withposure. He was filled with caution. Since the appearance of the mist could unsettle all the vicious beasts in the World of Moon and Star, it meant that the mist definitely was not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface. Some kind of fatal danger was definitely hidden within it. However, Jian Chen showed no fear. Barely anything could threaten him in the World of Moon and Star given his strength. Even if he encountered danger that he could not handle, he still had the Anatta Tower as a trump card. Jian Chen held Donglin Yanxue as he traveled in a straight line based off instinct alone. He lost sense of time and direction. He even lost sense of distance. He had no idea how long he had been walking through the mist, nor did he know how far he had traveled. The expected dangers did not appear, and their journey was surprisingly smooth. At this moment, a faint, azure light appeared up ahead in the hazy mist. Jian Chens eyes immediately narrowed. The faint, azure light was eye-catching and attention-grabbing in the snow-white mist. It caught his attention immediately. Jian Chen hesitated slightly before speeding up. He was traveling towards the azure light. As Jian Chen rapidly drew closer, the azure light became more and more resplendent. In that moment, it seemed like a lighthouse in the dark, directing Jian Chen. In the end, Jian Chen charged out of the mist under the guidance of the azure light, and thendscape around him immediately cleared up. A majestic, ancient divine hall made out of rusted bronzey before him like a primordial beast. It stood there quietly. The entire bronze divine hall bore the presence of age as if it had existed for countless years. The bronze divine hall stood within the hazy mist. The azure light that it shone with seemed to possess a mysterious power, purging the mist from its surroundings. I never thought there would be such a ce hiding within the World of Moon and Star, Jian Chen stared at the divine hall in a daze. After a while of thought, he asked, Donglin Yanxue, with your status in the Radiant Saint Hall, have you heard anything about this bronze divine hall before? He did not receive a response. When he lowered his head, he discovered that Donglin Yanxues eyes were closed. She had fainted some time ago. Jian Chen raised his hand and nced at the bronze divine hall before looking at the rolling mist behind him. He frowned slightly. If he returned the way he came from now, he would probably get lost in the mist because he had no sense of direction when he was in it. He would not be able to find his way out. As a result, he could only advance forwards now. Making up his mind, Jian Chen immediately carried the unconscious Donglin Yanxue onwards, approaching the bronze divine hall. When he climbed the long flight of stairs and stood before the door that was hundreds of metres tall, it produced a deep rumble and slowly opened. Immediately, a deste, primal presence gushed out from the divine hall as a refreshing gust of wind. Jian Chen could not help but close his eyes and submerge himself within it. Under the surge of the presence, he felt as if he had experienced an indefinite amount of time. It was like countless years had passed in an instance. A whileter, when he opened his eyes and looked at the gaping door into the bronze divine hall, his eyes immediately deepened. The bronze divine hall of mysterious origins and unknown age had actually opened its door by itself. He could sense that he did note here coincidentally. The master of the bronze divine hall made all of this happen. Jian Chen stood in the doorway. After hesitating slightly, he stepped in. Boom! The door mmed shut heavily after he entered the bronze divine hall. Jian Chen carried Donglin Yanxue as he stood there. He remained calm as he said clearly to the empty room, Senior, please show yourself. Why have you led me here? With that, strands of azure light condensed before him, gradually forming an old man. He was illusionary andpletely condensed from light. He did not have a physical body. Jian Chens heart jumped the moment the old man appeared. He could clearly sense that the slumbering sword spirits were actually beginning to awaken slowly. Chapter 2310 - Primeval Qi Chapter 2310: Primeval Qi Jian Chen was overjoyed by the awakening of the sword spirits. Ever since he assisted Mo Tianyuns original body in breaking free and fused the twin swords, the sword spirits had fallen into a slumber due to overexertion. No matter how he called them during this time, he had received no response at all. Now that the sword spirits were finally beginning to awaken, Jian Chen would obviously be delighted. But at the same time, he realised that the old man before him was not simple. He had a vague feeling that the sword spirits only began to awaken because of this old man. The sword spirits appeared above Jian Chens head as two young peoplepletely condensed from light. The man was handsome, while the woman was pretty. They seemed like a matching pair. They stared at the old man condensed from azure light, and they gradually became stern. They called out, Primeval Qi. I never thought we would see a spirit transformed from a strand of Primeval Qi. Jian Chen was surprised. He could not help but study the old man closely. Even though he did not really understand what Primeval Qi was, he had somewhat realised that the old man was an existence simr to the sword spirits. The old man stared at the sword spirits with mixed feelings and sighed in amazement, Spirits formed from yin Qi and yang Qi. I never thought that after so many years, I would be able to meet existences simr to me in this cursednd. But it seems like youre extremely weak. Old senior, are you the hall spirit of this divine hall? Jian Chen could not contain his curiosity and asked for confirmation. The old man looked at Jian Chen and nodded, Thats right. Im the hall spirit. Then may I ask where the master of this divine hall is? Jian Chen continued his questions. The old man sighed gently as he became slightly dispirited. He said glumly, Master has already passed away in the flow of time. He isnt from this aeon. The eyes of the sword spirits lit up when they heard that. They asked, Youre from the previous aeon? The old man shook his head again and replied, It should be the aeon before that if you want to be more urate. The aeon before that? The sword spirits were surprised. They looked at the old man deeply and said, Since youve existed for so long, why havent there been any rumors regarding you in the outside world? Thats because Im trapped here. I cant leave, and no one knows about this ce either. Obviously, there will be no news about me at all in the outside world, said the old man. He nced at Jian Chen and the sword spirits deeply and continued, Youre the first group of living souls Ive seen in the countless years since my master passed away as well as the first living creatures to set foot in this cursednd. Cursednd? Why is this ce referred to as a cursednd? And whats with the mist outside? Is the mist responsible for trapping you here? Jian Chen asked. Nay. The mist you see is not what traps me. Instead, it is a wondrous power that was created by the fusion of the power of the curse and the power of the Primeval Divine Hall. In regards to the cursednd, the World of Moon and Star you were in before and where the Primeval Divine Hall stands all belong to it. The curse came from the Dao Union Saint. It has already fused with the surroundings,bining with the world and basically creating a new type ofw. Its omnipresent. You cant sense its existence with your current level of cultivation. Its also because of this curse that I cant leave this ce. Even the past territory of my master, the Saint of Grand rity, has been severely damaged. Its called the World of Grand rity, which is also the current World of Moon and Star. The old man said slowly. So the World of Moon and Star used to be called the World of Grand rity. Since the mist is power from the Primeval Divine Hall, and youre the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall, the mist must be under your control. The reason why I cane here is because of your guidance. May I ask what intentions you have for getting me here? Jian Chen asked. Its because I can sense a droplet of a Saints essence blood within your body. Most importantly, your body contains two strands of yin and yang Qi that exist like me. Its exactly because of them that I made youe here. A Saints essence blood? Are you referring to this? Jian Chen was puzzled. He pointed at where the ancient Skywolfs essence blood in his body was located. Thats right. Thats a Saints essence blood. The owner of the essence blood was the most powerful Saint during my masters aeon. Of course, Saints may have another name in your aeon, said the artifact spirit. Jian Chen finally understood when he heard that. Saints were actually the current Grand Exalts. The Dao Union Saints curse is no longer as powerful as before after the passing of two aeons. However, in order for me to break free, I still need ten droplets of a Saints essence blood. If you can collect those ten droplets for me and free me, Ill bestow a strand of Primeval Qi to you. Primeval Qi is a type of power that came into existence with chaos. Its second to Chaotic Force in terms of quality and is at the same level as your yin Qi and yang Qi, but it does contain other mysteries to it. I think you know exactly how much it can benefit you. You will definitely be getting the better end of the deal by exchanging it for ten droplets of a Saints blood. Its actually a huge fortuitous encounter for you, the hall spirit said to the sword spirits. What he truly focused on were the sword spirits who were a simr existence to him. He did not ce much attention on Jian Chen. Even though Jian Chen possessed a droplet of a Saints essence blood, he also knew that Jian Chen had only obtained it through luck, and there was only one drop of it. However, most of the power within the Saints essence blood had leaked away, so it was not very useful to him at all. The sword spirits eyes immediately lit up with desire, something they rarely showed, when they heard the hall spirits offer of a strand of Primeval Qi. But very soon, they calmed down. The burning desire within their eyes vanished, and they sighed in pity, Collecting ten droplets of essence blood from Grand Exalts is just too difficult. After all, this essence blood isnt regr blood. Let alone essence blood, even the regr blood of Grand Exalt is basically impossible to obtain unless we return to that age when our old master stood supreme, Qing Suo also sighed. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, what are the uses of Primeval Qi to you? Jian Chen could not help but ask when he saw the sword spirits desire it so badly. Chapter 2311 - The Artifact Spirit Alarmed Chapter 2311: The Artifact Spirit rmed Master, a strand of Primeval Qi can allow us to surpass our previous peak and take a step further, bing even more powerful, Zi Ying said with burning desire. Nothing in the world could resist the temptation of bing even more powerful, whether they be the many cultivators or innate spirits like the sword spirits. Jian Chen was surprised inside. The sword spirits were an extremely powerful existence at their prime. The fusion of the twin swords possessed devastating power. If they could take a step further than that, just how great would they be? Since the Primeval Qi would be so useful to the sword spirits, Jian Chen became interested. He was tempted to obtain it immediately. The sword spirits had already epted him as their master. If the sword spirits became even more powerful, his battle prowess would indirectly increase as well. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. He stared at the hall spirit with mixed feelings and said in thought, Actually, removing your curse isnt anything difficult at all. All you need is a Grand Exalt, an existence akin to a Saint, to take action, and it should be enough to easily nullify the curse of another Saint. If youre willing, I can find a way to find an expert like that for you. Jian Chen began to think about how he could obtain the strand of Primeval Qi after learning just how useful it was to the sword spirits. He did not dare to think about collecting ten droplets of essence blood from Grand Primes because such a matter waspletely impossible to aplish. Even in the distant future, he would not be able to do something like that. Even though finding a Grand Exalt was almost impossible as well, it was much easier than collecting ten droplets of essence blood. Jian Chen considered finding a Grand Exalt to remove the curse that kept the artifact spirit bound in exchange for the strand of Primeval Qi. After all, these were only a handful of Grand Exalts in the current Saints World. With his current strength, meeting an expert like that would not be easy, so he was not going overboard by offering that in exchange for the Primeval Qi. Moreover, he believed that once a Grand Exalt discovered the existence of the Primeval Divine Hall, they would definitely take personal action with its value. After all, the Primeval Divine Hall was a god artifact on par with the twin swords. However, Jian Chens words seemed to have touched the hall spirits soft spot. His eyes immediately became piercing as he stared at Jian Chen viciously. He said coldly, Brat, its best if you dont do that, or I will never spare you even if the yin and yang Qi are protecting you. Jian Chen immediately frowned when he saw the hall spirits violent reaction and heard his threats. He stared at the old man before him. He was unable to tell what the artifact spirit was thinking. Primeval Qi, the method mentioned by my master is indeed the only method to free you quickly, the sword spirits said in displeasure. The artifact spirit said coldly, Ive already considered that. If I really wanted to do that, I would have been free long ago. Why would I still be trapped here today? Its just that once a Saint learns of my existence, I wont be able to avoid the fate of epting them as my master. I dont want to yield to anyone else after my masters death, even if theyre the strongest Saint in the world... Jian Chens expression immediately became strange when he heard that. He felt that this artifact spirit was far too different. He was clearly an artifact spirit, yet he also wanted unconditional freedom. The sword spirits stared at the artifact spirit with mixed feelings. They said, But youre still an artifact spirit in the end. The reason for an artifact spirits existence is to stand with its master. Its basically impossible for you to avoid this fate. Even if you can avoid it for some time, it wontst forever. Youll be sensed by the sovereigns of the world sooner orter once you break free and appear in the outside world. Hmph, thats not for you to worry about. The artifact spirit snorted coldly, Ten droplets of a Saints blood for a strand of Primeval Qi that can make your even more powerful. Are you willing to make the deal or not? I know youre very weak right now, and you cant collect Saints essence blood, but youre innate spirits transformed from yin and yang Qi after all. Youll possess that ability someday in the future. Primeval Qi, if you want the ten droplets of essence blood, you should be asking our master, not us, replied the sword spirits. Your master? The artifact spirit nced at Jian Chen and studied him. He showed some scorn and said, Him? Although I have no idea why you would choose him as your master, I definitely dont think hell have the ability to collect ten droplets of essence blood for me in the future. Although he already has a droplet of a Saints essence blood within him, I can also sense that the essence bloodes from a Saint from the aeon before thest one and not this aeon. The only reason he possesses it is luck. Luck like that wont apany him forever. The artifact spirit suddenly paused, and his face became rather strange. He continued, Are you trying to say to wait for your master to be a Saint in the future? Before the sword spirits could reply, the artifact spirit sneered and said, If thats really what youre thinking, I can only tell you that youre far too naive. I know the amount of difficulties and the amount of setbacks on the path to bing a Saint far better than the two of you. During the aeon when my master stood supreme, the path to bing a Saint was also known as a path of bones. The reason why its called that is because every single Saint only arrived where they were by crossing over skeletons after skeletons. The creation of every Saintes at the cost of countless corpses, the deaths of countless prodigies. Your master might have some ability as a current prodigy, but he might just be a stepping stone for other prodigies in their paths to bing Saints in the future. If you want me to ce my hopes on your master, that only seems like a waste of time to me. The artifact spirit argued. He did not try to hide his disdain towards Jian Chen at all. Although he was an artifact spirit, he originated from a strand of Primeval Qi. He had his pride. Even Grand Exalts would struggle to make him yield, let alone Jian Chen who was only a Godking right now. The artifact spirits scorn towards Jian Chen angered the sword spirits very much. Qing Suo immediately snorted coldly, Our master is nowhere near as ordinary as youve described him to be. Primeval Qi, open your eyes and take a good look. Hmph, you still think so? Alright then, let me see where your confidencees from, the artifact spirit did not take the sword spirits words too seriously. However, he still studied Jian Chen earnestly. However, when he did so, his face immediately changed drastically. As if he had been frightened, he could not help but stumble backwards. Even his illusionary body condensed from azure light flickered violently and almost copsed. Chapter 2312 - Forbidden By the World Chapter 2312: Forbidden By the World Y- you... i- i- impossible, impossible. This is impossible... The artifact spirit was unable to stop himself. Shock filled his face as he stared straight at Jian Chen in extreme fear. Jian Chen frowned when he saw the artifact spirit lose hisposure. He asked sternly, What did you see from me? Y- y- your existence is forbidden by the world. The world cannot tolerate you. Your final fate will be getting mercilessly eliminated by the world. You will face a horrific end. Its impossible for you to make it to the end of your path, the artifact spirit pointed at Jian Chen as he shrieked out hysterically. He had reacted as if he had seen something extremely terrifying from Jian Chen. Despite being an artifact spirit who had lived through two aeons and countless years and even followed a Saint, he was unable to remainposed. Jian Chen frowned heavily. He stared deeply at the artifact spirit who had reacted so violently. He could not help but think back to the spirit of the Anatta Tower he had encountered back on the Tian Yuan Continent from the artifact spirits response. When the spirit of the Anatta Tower used his special ability to catch a glimpse of Jian Chens future, he had also reacted like the artifact spirit. His expression had changed, and he cried out simr things. Can you tell me what you saw from me? Why am I forbidden by the world, and why does the world want to eliminate me? Jian Chen asked again. He was eager to find out from the artifact spirit. Jian Chen was just too curious about that glimpse of the future. At the same time, he felt rather uneasy and worried. Just the thought of being eliminated by the world was chilling. It was very difficult for Jian Chen to calm down after hearing that. T- thats because youre taboo. You should have never existed in the first ce. And I cant tell you what I saw. I cannot disclose the heavenly secrets... The artifact spirit looked at Jian Chen with fear. He was still shaken. Currently, his gaze towards Jian Chen was extraordinarily stern. He no longer despised him. Perhaps you havent sensed anything strange right now, nor can you sense any ill omens. Thats because youre far too weak right now, weak to the point where any expert could easily crush you. You obviously wont touch on the taboo like that. However, once your strength reaches a certain level in the future, you will know what your final fate is. At that time, you will be an enemy of the entire world, the entire universe. The world wants to eliminate you. No one can help you, including the strongest Saint in the world. Even the yin and yang Qi wont be of any use. Your final fate is death,pletely vanishing from the world. That is your destiny, the artifact spirit followed up sternly. Hmph. Primeval Qi, its still too soon for you to make a conclusion like that. Did you clearly see masters death in the glimpse of the future you saw? The artifact spirits words displeased the sword spirits greatly. Zi Ying immediately rebuked him. Nothing can survive once targeted by the world. Even people as powerful as Saints will still die to the Infinite Cataclysm at the end of an aeon, erased by the world, the artifact spirit said grimly. Most of the Saints you speak of are only some mortal beings with great talent who climbed their way up step by step. How can they bepared to master? Zi Ying said seriously. Since master has appeared, he definitely wont die. Even if he faces the elimination of the world, hell survive despite the fright, Qing Suo also swore. She was confident in Jian Chen. The artifact spirit fell silent. He had gradually calmed down. He stared at Jian Chen with shining eyes as the light in them flickered with wisdom. A whileter, he suddenly said, If you can collect ten droplets of a Saints essence blood and remove the Dao Union Saints curse, Ill change my initial offer. Ill ept you as my second master. ept me as your second master? Jian Chen was surprised by the sudden change in attitude. He stared at the artifact spirit strangely and snickered, Your offer is quite tempting, but I dont think itll bring me any benefit at all. Thats because once I be powerful enough to collect the essence blood of Grand Exalts, you might not be of any use to me anymore. Of course, that is unless you ept me as your master right now. Only then will I search for the essence blood of Grand Exalts without sparing any effort for you. The artifact spirit shook his head and replied, As long as the Dao Union Saints curse remains, I wont be able to leave nor will I be able to bring you any help. If you want me to take you as my master, if you want me to serve you, you need to bring me ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood so that I can recover my freedom. And I think the help Ill bring to you before you be a Saint will be far greater than the yin and yang Qi, the artifact spirit said confidently. Afterwards, Jian Chen felt thendscape around him change. He had already been taken to another gloomy space by the artifact spirit. Several dozen huge creatures sat before him with their eyes closed. These creatures seemed extremely like humans, but they were not. Do you see them? Theyre the strongest generals who followed my master in the past. Even though theyre already dead and their souls have been dispersed, their bodies and the power within their bodies have been perfectly preserved under my powers. As long as you nt a new soul in them, theyll immediately be able to fight for you. How powerful are these people? Jian Chen asked. He stared at the fallen generals with interest. These experts were ancient beings from two aeons ago. Before you be a Saint, these generals will provide you with the greatest assistance. After all, they had once been raised by my master, the Saint of Grand rity, through great efforts, said the artifact spirit. Jian Chen immediately became interested when he heard that. His eyes lit up eagerly. It was quite obvious just how powerful these generals were from the artifact spirits words. Of course, these generals are unable to fight for you before you find ten droplets of a Saints essence blood. The Dao Union Saints curse restrains me, so before its removal, I dont have the power to awaken them, continued the artifact spirit. Is a droplet of essence blood enough to awaken one or two of them? Jian Chen asked eagerly. He could take out a droplet right now. No, there needs to be ten droplets of essence blood and no less, or I cant break free from the Dao Union Saints curse. Looks like theres no other way then. The artifact spirits words were like dousing Jian Chen in cold water. It immediately destroyed his fantasies. Chapter 2313 - Hei Ya Breaks Through Chapter 2313: Hei Ya Breaks Through Saints were experts on the same level as Grand Exalts. Collecting ten droplets of essence blood from Grand Exalts was not something Jian Chen dared to consider even in his wildest dreams. He could not obtain the artifact spirits assistance or directly possess the bronze divine hall in a short amount of time. Afterwards, Jian Chen discussed with the artifact spirit some more. In the end, he was forced to ept the reality that the Primeval Divine Hall had nothing useful to him before he obtained ten droplets of essence blood from Grand Exalts. Ill leave an imprint on the back of your hand. This imprint is the key to the World of Grand rity. When you collect the ten droplets of essence blood one day, activate the imprint using the method that Ill teach you, and the gateway to here will open up before you. Bear in mind that you can only open the gateway when youre in regr space. The imprint will be rendered useless in some wondrous ces, sealed spaces, or even miniature worlds carved out by supreme experts. The imprint can only open the gateway once, so do not activate it before you collect the ten droplets of essence blood. Under the restraint of the curse, I no longer have the power to give you a second key. Even if you enter the World of Grand rity some other way, I only have enough power to bring you here once because the Primeval Divine Pce isnt located in the World of Grand rity. This power can only be used once youve collected the ten droplets of essence blood... The curse from the Dao Union Saint has kept me suppressed for far too long. I cant stay conscious over long periods of time. I must continue slumbering. Leave by yourselves... The artifact spirit warned Jian Chen about many things. After he said that, his figure condensed from azure light seemed to disperse in the breeze like a wisp of smoke. Jian Chen had been sent back to the first floor of the Primeval Divine Hall by the artifact spirit. It was where he had first entered the structure. The method to activate the imprint was now in his head. The ancient hall immediately fell silent. Only Jian Chen was left standing in the huge hall, along with the unconscious Donglin Yanxue in his arms. Master, we still havent recovered from the fusion, so we need to sleep for a while longer, the voices of the sword spirits rang out in Jian Chens head. Afterwards, he could clearly sense that the sword spirits had fallen back into a slumber. In that moment, Jian Chen felt rather ashamed. He knew that he had fused the twin swords to free Mo Tianyuns original bodyst time selfishly, ignoring all the objections from them. He had exerted the sword spirits far too much to the point where they still had not recovered even now. I have to collect ten droplets of essence blood from Grand Exalts. Even if its not for the Primeval Divine Hall, I have to do it for the strand of Primeval Qi, Jian Chen secretly swore an oath. The only way for him to make it up to the sword spirits was to obtain the Primeval Qi that would allow them to exceed their former prime. Afterwards, he nced at his hand. There was a shallow imprint on the back of his hand, and as he looked at it, it gradually faded before disappearingpletely in the end. However, Jian Chen knew that the key to the World of Grand rity had already fused into the back of his handpletely. It was hidden away deeply such that only he could sense its existence. Jian Chen left the Primeval Divine Hall with the unconscious Donglin Yanxue and appeared outside. It was still the same as when he first arrived. A strange mist filled the surroundings, while the Primeval Divine Hall shone with a dazzling azure light that seemed to glow forever, illuminating the region. This should be the tunnel out of here, Jian Chen looked forwards. The strange mist swirled around slowly there. Even though it was all misty within the swirl, Jian Chen could sense the powers of space. However, he did not leave because he somewhat understood that as long as he remained here, Donglin Yanxue would remain unconscious. Her unconsciousness did note from her wounds; rather, it was because of the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit did not want another master, so he did not want Donglin Yanxue to learn of his existence. It was a measure taken just in case Donglin Yanxue disclosed this fact and drew in experts from the outside world. If she awakens, Ill be really restrained. I wont be able to act freely at all. It looks like I need to spend some time here, Jian Chen was in no hurry to leave. With a thought, the Anatta Tower suddenly appeared. Under Jian Chens control, the damaged Anatta Tower covered in sword shes stood several hundred metres tall. The artifact spirit had already hidden itself in this wondrous space for two aeons, so he did not need to worry about being discovered by experts in the outside world if he took out the Anatta Tower here. Afterwards, Jian Chen ced the unconscious Donglin Yanxue outside the Anatta Tower, allowing her to remain under the influence of the artifact spirit. He, on the other hand, entered the Anatta Tower with a sh. Unbeknownst to Jian Chen, a figure shrouded in hazy light was sitting within the majestic Heavenly Pce of Bisheng when he took out the Anatta Tower. The power ofws revolved around the figure, conjuring the mysteries of the world. Vaguely, thews seemed to boom out like a great chime. The figure seemed to have fused with thews, bing a part of them. The figure truly seemed to be supreme, capable of controlling the supreme power that operated the world. They seemed to represent the greatest will of the world. In that moment, the figure seemed to sense something. Their eyes snapped open. The pair of eyes were extremely cold, holding no emotions at all and looking down on all lives. Primeval Force... the figure murmured. The voice seemed to contain all the sounds of the world while the cold eyes seemed to pierce through space into the depths of the cosmos. ...... ... Hei Ya, just break through here. A divine hall stood within the Anatta Tower. Jian Chen stood outside the divine hall as he spoke to the ck-clothed Hei Ya. Hei Ya had already reached peak Godking, and with the Flower of Ways from Jian Chen, he had alreadyprehended the mysteries of the Primordial realm. He could break through at any time. However, the divine hall he previously stayed in was unable to endure the pulses of energy from his breakthrough due to its limited grade. As a result, he could only dy his breakthrough under Jian Chens request. Now that they were in the wondrous space where the artifact spirit resided, Jian Chen did not need to worry about exposing the Anatta Tower. As a result, he moved Hei Ya into the Anatta Tower for him to break through inside it. Yes, master! Hei Ya replied politely. Afterwards, he sat on the floor and began his breakthrough. Jian Chen smiled dly as he watched Hei Ya. Once Hei Ya reached the Primordial realm, it would hold extremely great significance to him. It would mean possessing a Primordial realm expert that waspletely devoted to him. He could use Hei Ya whenever he wanted. At this moment, Jian Chen could not help but think back to the situation with the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in the past. When the divine kingdom faced the invasion of the Empyrean Demon Cult, just a single vice-leader who had reached the Primordial realm, Huai An, was enough to suffocate most of the experts from the divine kingdom. During that time, the Primordial realm was synonymous with expert. As a matter of fact, the Primordial realm seemed like an uncrossable mountain in the eyes of many Godkings. This was because a huge, gaping chasm separated the Primordial realm and Godhood. Out of the countless Godkings in the Saints World, only a few would truly be able to reach the Primordial realm. Once a divine kingdom gained a Primordial realm expert, its status would immediately change; it would be an empire. Now, Jian Chen was about to have a Primordial realm expert all to himself, so it was obviously a joyous matter. Chapter 2314 - A Primordial Realm Servant Chapter 2314: A Primordial Realm Servant Suddenly, Jian Chen thought of something. He slowly raised his hand, and an extremely beautiful orchid suddenly appeared. The orchid possessed self-consciousness and had rather high intelligence. As soon as it appeared, it swayed like it was greeting Jian Chen. Jian Chen paid attention to the Immortal Devouring Orchid in his hand and smiled faintly, Youve finally reached Godhood. You should be able to enjoy the corpses of the two Godkings now. As he said that, two corpses gradually hovered out from the divine hall beforending gently near Jian Chens feet. The two corpses belonged to the people Gongzheng Xin had sent to deal with him back when he left the Radiant Saint Hall. In the end, they had been pulled into the divine hall and were finished off by Hei Ya. Jian Chen had kept their corpses around for the Immortal Devouring Orchid to feast on so that they could nourish the orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid possessed a certain degree of intelligence now. When it saw the two corpses, it became especially excited. It immediately leapt off Jian Chens hand and rooted down on one of the corpses, beginning to spread its roots. The Immortal Devouring Orchid had only just reached Godhood. It was equivalent to an early Deity. Obviously, it could not devour the two corpses that were far more powerful than it instantly with its current abilities. As a result, it rooted itself in one of the open injuries and slowly absorbed a droplet of the Godkings blood. The energy within a Godking was just too tremendous for it right now. As a result, the Immortal Devouring Orchid could only absorb a single droplet of blood at a time. Jian Chen watched the Immortal Devouring Orchid eagerly. The early Deity orchid might have only been able to absorb a single droplet of blood at a time, but the amount of blood it could absorb each time would constantly increase as it rapidly strengthened. Once it reached a certain level in strength, it would be able to directly devour an entire corpse or even multiple corpses. I bestow these two corpses upon you. You have to properly increase your strength in the next period of time, Jian Chen said gently. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was of no use to him right now, but he firmly believed the sword spirits words. The Immortal Devouring Orchid would be of great help to him in the future. Afterwards, Jian Chen appeared on the ninth floor, arriving where Qing Yixuan cultivated. Qing Yixuan currently sat on the fortune jade as golden light permeated her surroundings. She seemed holy. Strands of the Laws of the Sword revolved around her. Sword Qi condensed and shone with dazzling white light, swimming around her like tiny tadpoles. Sharp sword Qi enveloped a range of several dozen metres around her. Early Overgod! Jian Chen saw through Qing Yixuans current strength with a single nce, and he could not help but nod secretly. At this rate, Qing Yixuan would reach Godking or even the Primordial realm before too long. Of course, apart from the golden core ofws within her, the fortune jade also yed a crucial role in her quick progress. The bottlenecks for the cultivation realms are very easy to break through, so under the assistance of the golden core ofws and the fortune jade, her rate of improvement can be described as ungodly. However, the further she advances, the more difficult the breakthroughs for each cultivation realm will be. Even with the golden core ofws and the fortune jade, itll take her quite some time to make progress. I wonder how long itll take for herprehension of the Laws of the Sword to reach Godking, Jian Chen murmured gently. He had used the fortune jade to directlyprehend the mysteries in the golden core ofws, spending only around half a year to reach early Godking in one type ofw. However, it was impossible for Qing Yixuan to achieve the same speed. As a result, Qing Yixuan needed much more time than Jian Chen despite using the same method for herprehension. Jian Chen reached out, and Qing Yixuan, who sat on the fortune jade, was immediately enveloped by an invisible power. She rose up slowly, leaving the fortune jade. The fortune jade suddenly flew over andnded in Jian Chens hand. Qing Yixuan sensed nothing throughout the entire process because Jian Chen had lifted her using the power of the Anatta Tower. Under Jian Chens purposeful control, she waspletely unaffected. Afterwards, Jian Chen left the ninth floor with the fortune jade and returned to Hei Yas location on the first floor. With a thought, he controlled the power of the Anatta Tower and ced the fortune jade under Hei Ya in a simr manner. Immediately, the hazy light from the fortune jade enveloped Hei Ya, shrouding his figure. After cing the fortune jade there, Jian Chen could clearly sense Hei Yas presence rise at a rate several times faster than before. It was evident that the fortune jade was of great help to Hei Yas breakthrough. I hope you can reach the Primordial realm sessfully before I leave here, Jian Chen thought. For Hei Ya to break through to the Primordial realm in the shortest time possible, Jian Chen had used everything he could think of. He even used a treasure like the fortune jade on Hei Ya without any hesitation at all. He truly spared no effort in nurturing Hei Ya. Jian Chen did not waste the following period of time either. He used the short period to enter seclusion as well. Ive alreadyprehended the Laws of Strength, the Laws of Space, and the Laws of Destruction to Godking when I was in the underground cavern. All that remains are the Laws of Creation, the Laws of Fire, the Laws of Corrosion, and the Laws of Curses. Ive alreadyprehended the Laws of Curses to mid Overgod. Im close to Godking now... I need toprehend the sevenws to Godking as soon as possible, as they y a direct role in whether I can leave the Deste ne in the future or not... Even if I cant keep the Anatta Tower, I have to be the one who hands it to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. I cant let others take advantage of me... Jian Chen closed his eyes. Thews that belonged to the power of curses gradually descended, wrapping around him. The space where the artifact spirit resided was always surrounded by white mist. There were no celestial bodies, so he could not sense the flow of time at all. Suddenly, a powerful presence appeared. It was like a storm had begun to rage abruptly on a calm ocean surface. It made the calm space surge with energy as the gales howled like ghosts. Chapter 2315 - The Laws of Curses Chapter 2315: The Laws of Curses The sudden urrence roused Jian Chen from hisprehension of the Laws of Curses. He opened his eyes and looked at Hei Ya nearby. He smiled happily. Hei Ya had finally broken free from the shackles of Godking and stepped into the Primordial realm. He had be a Primordial realm expert. Master! Before long, the energy around Hei Ya gradually subsided. He stood up and bowed towards Jian Chen with undisguised joy. Has your golden core ofws formed? Jian Chen stared at Hei Ya with brimming interest. Hei Ya nodded. He nced at the fortune jade beneath him and said happily, It should have taken quite some time for the golden core ofws to condense as I broke through to the Primordial realm. However, not only has this jade shorted my breakthrough time drastically, it has also allowed my golden core ofws to condense quicker. It helped me consolidate my cultivation as an Infinite Prime in an extremely short amount of time. Master, Im formally a Primordial realm expert now. Ill truly be able to assist master now, Hei Ya was both overjoyed and excited. He felt deep gratitude towards Jian Chen. He knew that if it were not for Jian Chens extravagant offerings of priceless heavenly resources, the time till he reached the Primordial realm would have been continuously drawn out. He might not even have the opportunity to reach the Primordial realm. The Primordial realm had once been the cultivation realm Hei Ya yearned for; it was his lifes dream. Now, that dream had finally been fulfilled. Yeah. You havent disappointed me. Jian Chen nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, Hei Ya nced at the fortune jade beneath him. Undisguised amazement filled his face as he asked, Master, may I ask what this is? I feel like not only was the time I needed to condense my golden core ofws shortened as I sat on it, but evenprehending thews of the world became countless times easier. The fortune jade was a supreme treasure. It was rare and precious, something that even many Grand Exalts did not possess. Naturally, Hei Ya would not be able to recognise it. Its best if you dont know about it. Jian Chen seemed to be worried. He did not disclose the existence of the fortune jade to Hei Ya. Hei Ya also understood that the piece of jade beneath him was extraordinary, so he did not probe any further. Afterwards, Jian Chen passed on some matters to Hei Ya before continuing hisprehension of the Laws of Curses. This time, Jian Chen sat on the fortune jade. Under its assistance, hisprehension of the Laws of Curses immediately became several times faster. Many of the mysteries of curses that he struggled understand before became much clearer. Before long, Jian Chen jolted slightly, and his eyes snapped open. Ive sessfully broken through to Godking with the Laws of Curses. Im at early Godking. Four of the sevenws have beenprehended to Godking now. Only the Laws of Creation, the Laws of Fire, and the Laws of Corrosion remain... The Laws of Curses really is extremely profound. With the Laws of Curses, I only need a hair from the target or something they carry around, and Ill be able to use it as a medium to use the power of curses on them from far away, killing them without leaving any traces behind... As a matter of fact, if the targets strength differs from mine drastically, I wont even need any item or medium at all. I only need to think about them, and I can curse them from afar. With my current strength, I would not need to personally step forward to kill someone like Gongzheng Xin. I only need to curse him from outside the Radiant Saint Hall, and hell be dead. Even in an open confrontation, I can curse my opponent with the Laws of Curses and reduce their strength to only eighty or ny percent... Jian Chen could not help but sneer when he thought about the various wonders of the Laws of Curses. The Laws of Curses were indeed nowhere near as powerful as his Laws of the Sword or Laws of Strength in an open confrontation, but it could achieve many things that the twows could not. It indirectly increased his battle prowess. In different spaces, the flow of time ispletely different. I dont know how long Ive spent cultivating either. The gateway to the World of Moon and Star will be opened by the Radiant Saint Hall within a year, so it looks like its about time for me to leave here, Jian Chen stopped cultivating and thought through everything for a while. He ced the fortune jade under Qing Yixuan again before leaving the Anatta Tower. After breaking through to the Primordial realm, Hei Ya would be able to help Jian Chen quite a bit. As a result, Jian Chen did not leave Hei Ya in the Anatta Tower. Instead, he got him to remain within the divine hall while keeping his presence hidden so that he could take action at any time. After all, during such sensitive times, he could not use the Anatta Tower whenever he pleased. Jian Chen stowed the Anatta Tower away and entered the endless swirling mist with Donglin Yanxue. The swirl was clearly a spatial passageway simr to a teleportation formation. Jian Chen felt like he had stepped into apletely different world when he stepped into the swirl. However, this feeling onlysted for an instance before thendscape around him cleared up. He had arrived in a beautiful forest. A single moon and star hung in the sky above his head, shining with resplendent starlight and moonlight. Jian Chen knew he had returned to the World of Moon and Star when he saw the single moon and star above. The World of Moon and Star was actually the World of Grand rity mentioned by the artifact spirit! This world had been the territory of the artifact spirits master, the Saint of Grand rity, two aeons ago. However, after such a lengthy period of time, the World of Grand rity no longer bore its past glory. The Dao Union Saints curse also permeates the World of Grand rity. Not only has the existence of the curse weakened the World of Grand rity, but even the vicious beasts here are affected, thought Jian Chen. He closed his eyes to sense his surroundings. Although he was unable to find the curse left behind by the Dao Union Saint in the past with his current level of cultivation, he had grasped the Laws of Curses after all. Naturally, he could sense something blurry. The reason why the vicious beasts here are protected by the world and can demonstrate power beyond their level of cultivation is probably due to the Saint of Grand rity. Although the Saint of Grand rity is dead, he was still an expert who had basically be like thews. Before he passed away, his supreme will influence this ce, setting down some kind ofw. The reason why the intelligence of these vicious beasts is limited is probably rted to the Dao Union Saints curse... Jian Chen seemed to understand many hidden facts. The World of Moon and Star no longer seemed as mysterious to him. If I gather the ten droplets of essence blood from Grand Exalts so that the artifact spirit can break his curse, I will be his master. If that happens, doesnt that mean I will be the master of the World of Moon and Star as well? Jian Chen murmured seriously. He carefully studied the surroundings, and his expression gradually became strange. Chapter 2316 - Encountering Qing Shan Again (One) Chapter 2316: Encountering Qing Shan Again (One) But even if its like what I imagined, who knows how long itll take before I can be the master of the World of Moon and Sun. Collecting ten droplets of essence blood from Grand Exalts is not an easy feat, Jian Chen dismissed his thoughts and no longer dwelled on the topic. He lowered his head to observe Donglin Yanxue. Donglin Yanxuey in his arms. Her eyes remained closed, as she waspletely unconscious. She was not aware of the world around her at all. Her wounds havent worsened, but they havent improved either. Now that the mist is gone, she should awaken very soon, murmured Jian Chen. He looked around him before flying off in one direction. Since Donglin Yanxue was still unconscious, he did not need to continue hiding his strength. He immediately hurried off with his full speed, flying into the depths of the World of Moon and Star. At the same time, he used the Laws of Space. He moved extremely fast under its assistance, crossing a thousand or even two thousand kilometres in each instance. Ten thousand kilometres was only a matter of a few seconds to him. Although I dont know how much time has passed, I need to cover as much ground as I can before Donglin Yanxue awakens so that I can avoid Qing Shan... Although I dont fear Qing Shan, its impossible for Donglin Yanxue to continue to remain unconscious. Once she wakes up, I wont be able to fight anymore, or Ill expose my identity and lose the chance to enter the Tower of Radiance. I can only hope that Qing Shan has already left the World of Moon and Star now... Jian Chen thought. As he hurried with his full speed, he paid attention to Donglin Yanxue at all times. As soon as she showed signs of waking up, he would need to slow down. Jian Chen moved with lightning speed. The powers of space wrapped around him as if he had fused with space, allowing him to demonstrate extreme speed. In just a short period of time, he had appeared several million kilometres away. Suddenly, Jian Chen came to a halt. He stood in a rocky canyon and stared straight ahead. A Radiant Saint Master in white robesy on the ground a hundred metres away. Most of his robes were soaked in blood, and he waspletely dead. He was an ice-cold corpse. Jian Chen arrived before the corpse and looked at the familiar face. He recognised this Radiant Saint Master. He was one of the protectors who hade in with Donglin Yanxue. However, when they were hunted down by Qing Shan towards the end, he had abandoned Donglin Yanxue and fled by himself. Jian Chen felt no sympathy towards the death of this Radiant Godking. At the same time, he had been expecting these people to die. Qing Shan had entered the World of Moon and Star to erase the candidates who were undertaking a trial here. However, with the grievances between the Martial Soul lineage and the Radiant Saint Hall, these protectors would still face death even if they abandoned their candidates to flee. I wonder how many protectors are still alive in the World of Moon and Star and if the four other candidates are all dead, Jian Chen murmured softly. However, he did not leave the corpse behind. He stowed it in his divine hall. Now that the Immortal Devouring Orchid was gradually maturing, it would need more and more corpses to devour. Instead of abandoning the corpse of the Radiant Saint Master to the vicious beasts here, he would much rather use it to nourish the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Afterwards, Jian Chen changed thendscape so that it seemed like a vicious beast had passed by to cover his traces before leaving. Once the World of Moon and Star opens up, the elders will definitely scour this entire ce. Its better if Im cautious at such a sensitive time. Jian Chen continued on his way with Donglin Yanxue in his arms. As he proceeded, he found the nests of many vicious beasts. Perhaps due to the strange mist, all the nests were empty. The vicious beasts that lived there had already fled far away, and they still had not returned. Clearly, the vicious beasts were extremely fearful of the mist. Even after the mist dispersed, they still had not returned. There are quite a few Radiant Origin Pearls in the territories of the vicious beasts. However, every single one of them has been ced there purposefully by elders. They have a clear record of the number, so I cant take any of them, Jian Chen felt that it was a pity. He could sense the pure origin energy of Radiant Saint Force within the Radiant Origin Pearls. If used to cultivate, it would greatly benefit any Radiant Saint Master. Before long, Donglin Yanxue finally woke up. As soon as she did, Jian Chen slowed down. He travelled at the speed that a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore should possess. As a result, he felt like he had be a snailpared to before. This is... the World of Moon and Star. Chang Yang, how did we made it out of the mist? Donglin Yanxue asked as soon as she roused. I dont know. I just kept on walking, and we made it out. The mist is very strange. Its appearance unsettled the vicious beasts. Didnt youe across any dangers in there? Donglin Yanxue was curious. She had fainted very quickly after they entered the mist, so she had no idea what had happened in there. There werent any. Perhaps the mist poses a threat to the vicious beasts, but not to us... Jian Chen casually made up some lies. The mist was actually a fusion of the artifact spirits power and the powers of the curse. He believed that no one knew about its existence apart from him and the sword spirits. The mist shouldnt be that simple. If I make it out alive, I have to report this to the elders... Jian Chen carried Donglin Yanxue and covered ground for a day before finding a cave to rest in. He acted like he was recovering. Fortunately, we didnte across any vicious beasts along the way. However, who knows if our greatest problem, Qing Shan, has left or not. I hope he has departed from the World of Moon and Star, Donglin Yanxue leaned against the cave wall powerlessly. Currently, she was very worried. Due to the strange mist, many vicious beasts had fled the region, so it became arge, safe expanse in the World of Moon and Star. She had stopped worrying too much about the vicious beasts. However, Qing Shans existence made her uneasy. We probably stayed in the mist for a long time. The World of Moon and Star should open up soon. Perhaps Qing Shan has already left, Jian Chen said as he acted like he was recovering. But very soon, his expression changed. His powerful soul had already detected Qing Shans presence. Even though Qing Shan was not giving off his terrifying presence purposefully, he was not trying to conceal it either. He currently flew in a straight line towards Jian Chen. Oh no, Qing Shan is actually still in the World of Moon and Star. Not only is he here, but he has even found my precise location. Just how did he achieve that? Jian Chens heart sank. He looked at Donglin Yanxue who sat nearby, and the light in his eyes flickered. Donglin Yanxue was still conscious right now. As soon as he started fighting, he would directly expose his identity. He had considered knocking Donglin Yanxue unconscious, but once she woke up and thought about it slightly, his strength would still be exposed to her. After all, Donglin Yanxue had a peak four-colored soulcore. Even though she was injured, she could not be knocked unconscious easily by a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore. As a result, he would basically be telling Donglin Yanxue that he was not as simple as a Radiant Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore if he did that. Chapter 2317 - Encountering Qing Shan Again (Two) Chapter 2317: Encountering Qing Shan Again (Two) Do I really have to expose myself? Jian Chen nced at Donglin Yanxue in an undetectable manner before looking outside the cave. The light in his eyes flickered as he weighed the advantages and disadvantages. However, a sliver of surprise shed through his eyes shortly after. Although he was still a million kilometres away from Qing Shan, thetter was like antern in the dark to Jian Chen, as he did not conceal his presence at all. Consequently, Jian Chen could clearly sense his location at all times. At this moment, Jian Chen sensed that Qing Shan had actually stopped a million kilometres away and did not get any closer. Qing Shan clearly knows our precise location, but he hasnte. Instead, hes watching from afar. What is he trying to do? Jian Chen was puzzled by Qing Shans actions. After a moment of hesitation, Jian Chen looked towards Donglin Yanxue and said, Rest here for now. Ill go check on the situation outside. With that, Jian Chen left the cave. Donglin Yanxue leaned against the wall powerlessly as she watched Jian Chen leave. She had mixed feelings. Jian Chen condensed a pair of Radiant Wings first after leaving the cave. He travelled ten thousand kilometres with a speed that matched his identity as a Radiant Saint Master before exposing his cultivation as a fighter and flying directly towards Qing Shan. He moved extremely quickly, crossing a thousand kilometres in a single instance. A whileter, Jian Chen appeared before Qing Shan. He stood a hundred metres away. Qing Shan sat on a rock with his legs crossed. He seemed towering like a mountain, giving off the feeling that he could hold up the sky. A powerful presence revolved around him. Youvee. Qing Shan looked at Jian Chen calmly. In that moment, he seemed like a dormant volcano. He seemed calm on the surface, but he hid astonishing power deep down. Jian Chen frowned slightly. Originally, he thought his battle with Qing Shan would continue, so he was already mentally prepared to fight Qing Shan. However, when he saw Qing Shan again, he sensed no battle intent from this supreme Godking at all. He sensed no killing intent either. He actually became rather puzzled about Qing Shans intentions. You and the candidate, Donglin Yanxue, have already vanished for eight months. I have a secret technique that can find all the Radiant Saint Masters in the World of Moon and Star. I searched the entire ce several times during those eight months. Let alone Radiant Godkings, even many elders do not have the ability to avoid being found by me, but you and Donglin Yanxue truly vanished. It was like you were no longer in the World of Moon and Star. I only found your traces again recently, Qing Shan looked at Jian Chen calmly. He seemed to be studying him closely. Jian Chen stood with his hands behind his back a hundred metres away. His presence was sharp, making it seem like an invisible sword had condensed around him. He radiated with cold sword Qi as he said, I never thought you would have a secret technique that can find all the Radiant Saint Masters in the World of Moon and Star. In other words, all the Radiant Saint Masters that have entered this ce are done for because of you? Aside from Donglin Yanxue, the candidates are all dead. Ive killed forty-one of the forty-four Radiant Godkings who entered this ce as well. Although Qing Shans knowledge of the Radiant Saint Hall could not be described asplete, it was close. He knew a lot. He looked at Jian Chen deeply and continued, Originally, I nned on ughtering all the candidates and Radiant Saint Masters who entered the World of Moon and Star so that the Radiant Saint Hall would have to go without a Chosen Saint this generation. It would be an extremely awkward matter to them, and it would be utterly humiliating. However, your existence has changed my mind. Its not that I cant find the three remaining Radiant Godkings. I can kill them without any difficulty. However, Ive decided to spare them because of you, so they can leave here alive. Qing Shan, we dont know each other, so why are you sparing them because of me? Jian Chen asked. Qing Shan smiled mysteriously and replied, Its for a very simple reason. If everyone in the World of Moon and Star dies aside from you and Donglin Yanxue, itll be a mystery why the two of you were able to avoid being hunted down. Those elders or even vice-leaders will definitely look into the matter. Even if you can exin it, therell be increased risk of exposure under their investigations. But if I leave some more people alive, itll cover you even better and disperse the doubts of the elders. Theyll believe that you survived due to luck. Are you helping me? Why are you helping me? Jian Chen asked in confusion. Qing Shan stood up. He stared at Jian Chen with shining eyes and said seriously, Thats because youre a part of our Martial Soul lineage! Ever since the ancient times, our Martial Soul lineage has treats one another like siblings, like were a family. As long as you wield Martial Soul Force, you are a sessor of our Martial Soul lineage, regardless of your identity or race. You are someone blessed by the heavens. You possess Martial Soul Force. Even though its still extremely weak, that cannot change the fact that youre a sessor to our Martial Soul lineage. As a result, we arent enemies. Were close brothers instead. Jian Chen was taken aback by Qing Shans reply. He knew he possessed Martial Soul Force, but he did not know the Martial Soul lineage hid a side like that. Thats absurd. I may possess Martial Soul Force, but I have no ties with your Martial Soul lineage, said Jian Chen. Youre wrong. Every single person who wields Martial Soul Force is created by the world. Thats the same as Radiant Saint Masters. Whether a person has the potential to be a Radiant Saint Master is determined the moment theyre born. Its clear cut, unlike fighters who can cultivate their way up from being mortals. Even ordinary people with no talent at all can change themselves through heavenly resources and various other means, nurturing themselves after theyre born. As a result, theres a saying that Radiant Saint Masters are naturally created. Our Martial Soul Force follows the same principle, except its much more difficult to give birth to someone with Martial Soul Force. Every single person who possesses Martial Soul Force is an existence blessed by the heavens, and in each aeon, its impossible for these existences to exceed the single digits in number. Its exactly because of how few of us there are that were secretly protected by the world. The world has formed a specialw, secretly guiding and uniting the wielders of Martial Soul Force. Originally, I was the same as you. I cultivated alone and wandered the Saints World alone. But in the end, out of pure chance, I happened upon the Martial Soul Mountain. And its not just me. Even my senior brothers and sisters on the Martial Soul Mountain and the past seniors who have already passed away all became members of the Martial Soul Mountain through various means. There have been no exceptions in history. Qing Shan arrived before Jian Chen and stared at him with brimming interest as he said, Perhaps this secret arrangement is a form of protection from the world. Our Martial Soul lineage is a unique legacy. We have limited members, and its impossible to acquire the usage of Martial Soul Force at birth. We cant break through to Grand Prime either. As a result, the Martial Soul lineage is an extremely frail legacy in the Saints World. The heavens wants us to gather together, for us to unite and stand strong. Chapter 2318 - Martial Soul Mountain Chapter 2318: Martial Soul Mountain Im wanted by quite a few powerful experts right now. If you let me be a member of the Martial Soul lineage, arent you afraid of me bringing you trouble? Jian Chen asked. He knew Qing Shan would be able to understand what he was hinting at and the matters that were involved. With Qing Shans wit, he had already realised Jian Chens true identity when they fought. Although members of our Martial Soul lineage cannot breakthrough to Grand Prime, you must never underestimate us. We only have seven people, but we fear no one on the Deste ne aside from the Celestial Sword Saint. None of them can threaten us. Even if all the peak experts band together, we can just camp on the Martial Soul Mountain. As long as we stay there, even the Celestial Sword Saint wont be able to do anything to us. Let alone the Celestial Sword Saint, even existences slightly more powerful than him wont be able to enter the Martial Soul Mountain. I think youll be in dire straits once you be surrounded by the peak experts of the Deste ne because of the Anatta Tower, and even if you flee the Deste ne, theyll search for you endlessly. However, as long as you reach the Martial Soul Mountain, they wont be able to do anything to you, Qing Shan guaranteed with great confidence. How powerful is the Martial Soul Mountain? How can it stop the Celestial Sword Saint or even existences greater than the Celestial Sword Saint? Jian Chens face changed. The Celestial Sword Saint was an existence that deterred even the Azure Peng King from setting foot on the Deste ne. The Martial Soul Mountain is where members of our Martial Soul lineage reside safely. Its exactly because of the Martial Soul Mountain that our lineage is able to exist throughout history and not perish. The only problem is that the Martial Soul Mountain can only be treated as ourst line of defence. It protects our lineage from perishing, but it cannot be taken around by us. Qing Shan looked at Jian Chen with undisguised admiration and continued, I know youve joined the Radiant Saint Hall under a fake identity and protected Donglin Yanxue during the trial between candidates to enter the Tower of Radiance. Indeed, the Tower of Radiance is a supreme treasure of the Radiant Saint Hall. It was left behind by a sovereign of the world from the Radiant Saint Hall who had be on par with a Grand Exalt. It hides a great fortune for Radiant Saint Masters, and all the cultivation methods and Radiant Artes that have existede from there. Even everything that the leader and vice-leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall knowe from the Tower of Radiance. Its an endless treasure trove and a ce that can alter the fate of any and all Hallowed Saint Masters. But I must tell you that the great organisations gathered on the Deste ne have already begun to look for you through blood tests, so as long as you remain on the Deste ne, you will be found sooner orter. If you return to the Radiant Saint Hall with Donglin Yanxue, you will face the risk of being exposed. Once youre exposed, I think you know very well just what you will be facing. Do you have a better way for me to enter the Tower of Radiance? Jian Chen remained calm. He had been expecting this. Our Martial Soul lineage opposes the Radiant Saint Hall. This is a grievance that has umted from our seniors with each generation. We can no longer reconcile, so I cant help you enter the Tower of Radiance. However, as the eighth sessor of the Martial Soul lineage, what you truly should be controlling is Martial Soul Force. You dont need those cultivation methods in the Tower of Radiance. Although some cultivation methods in there are extremely powerful, enough to be described as world-shaking, youre not a regr Hallowed Saint Master in the end. And the sessors of our Martial Soul lineage cannot break through to Grand Prime even with the greatest cultivation method from the Tower of Radiance, so theres no need for you to take all this risk to enter that ce. Leave with me and return to the Martial Soul Mountain. That would be the safest and most reliable thing to do. Qing Shan looked at Jian Chen with shining eyes and did his best to persuade him, The cultivation methods and knowledge onprehension from the past seniors of the Martial Soul lineage are there. Theyre the greatest treasure of our Martial Soul Mountain. They can allow you to gain a clearer recognition of Martial Soul Force and allow you to grasp the method to make Martial Soul Force grow. Youll be able to use these resources as you wish if you return to the Martial Soul Mountain with me. Jian Chen immediately became tempted. As he had never found a suitable cultivation method for Martial Soul Force, his Martial Soul Force remained at a rudimentary level. It was so weak that it posed no threat to Godkings at all. He had considered creating his own cultivation method for Martial Soul Force, but that would require lengthy experiments and verification. It was easier said than done. The time he had used to grow up to his current level was extremely short. It had only been a few hundred years. He had basically spent all of that time on his Chaotic Body and the Laws of the Sword. He had no ced no time or effort into creating his own cultivation method for Martial Soul Force. As a result, his Martial Soul Force remained the same as before. It had not grown at all. But now with Qing Shans appearance, he finally obtained an opportunity to make his Martial Soul Force grow. Naturally, it was a tempting offer. But in the end, Jian Chen still shook his head gently. He turned down Qing Shan and said, Ive spent so much effort hiding in the Radiant Saint Hall just to enter the Tower of Radiance. Now that the Tower of Radiance is basically a step away from me, how can I just give up on it? I wont give up on the Tower of Radiance. Qing Shan did not try to persuade him anymore after seeing how Jian Chen had made up his mind. He said, Ill teach you a technique. When you want toe to the Martial Soul Mountain, you can use this technique to sense its location. Our Martial Soul Mountain isnt located on the forty-nine great nes or the eighty-one greats. Instead, it drifts through the vast outer space. Its very difficult to find the Martial Soul Mountain without its precise location given your strength. As our Martial Soul lineage has extremely few people, each addition is a huge matter. As a result, I must let my six seniors know about your appearance. As for the legacies for Martial Soul Force, theyre all mental imprints. You can only ept them on the Martial Soul Mountain, so I cant help you with it... With that, Qing Shan left. He ripped open the space of the World of Moon and Star through a special method, forming a spatial tunnel. He vanished through it. Jian Chen did not leave immediately. He sat down to properly digest everything he had learnt from Qing Shan. Only then did he return to the cave where Donglin Yanxue was. Chapter 2319 - The Gateway Opens Chapter 2319: The Gateway Opens Donglin Yanxue sat alone in the gloomy gave, leaning against the wall powerlessly. She stared straight at the entrance. She was alone after Jian Chens departure. Injured and basically unable to protect herself, she immediately became nervous and unsettled. Uneasiness filled her heart. Dazed, Donglin Yanxue could not help but think of the days when Jian Chen had carried her as they fled through this world filled with danger. Against Qing Shan, the eight Radiant Godkings that she should have been able to count on the most abandoned her without any hesitation, fleeing for their lives. She was left her alone and helpless. Yet, Chang Yang, who was clearly the weakest, always remained by her side. Even when she had now be a burden, he still did not abandon her, going through thick and thin together instead. This deeply touched Donglin Yanxue. These matters also allowed Donglin Yanxue to truly see what kind of person Jian Chen was. At this moment, there were a series of footsteps outside. Donglin Yanxue immediately became anxious as she called out, Who is it? Its me! Jian Chens voice rang out from outside. With that, he entered the cave. Donglin Yanxue immediately became relieved when she heard Jian Chens voice. She asked, Hows the situation outside? Its all peaceful. Jian Chen sat back down where he was before. The light in his eyes flickered as he said in thought, The strange mist scared away all the vicious beasts. Even though the mist is gone now, the vicious beasts still arent bold enough to return to their territories, so I didnte across a single one when I checked the surroundings. We were trapped in the mist for a very long time earlier. Although I dont know how long it was, it seems like it was almost a year. The gateway will open again before long. We only need to wait here quietly. But the greatest threat to us is not the vicious beasts. Its Qing Shan, Donglin Yanxue did not lighten up at all. She had already given up on searching for Radiant Origin Pearls. She only hoped to leave here alive. Qing Shan might have left the World of Moon and Star. After all, so much time has passed. If he doesnt leave and the elders of the Radiant Saint Hall flood in when the gateway opens, hell be done for, Jian Chen said calmly. Thats just your guess. What if Qing Shan hasnt left? Chang Yang, I feel like well be slightly safer if we hide even further away, Donglin Yanxue said in worry. Alright. Lets continue on our way then, Jian Chen was helpless. In order to avoid Donglin Yanxues suspicions, he could only fly further away while carrying her. Now, Donglin Yanxue no longer rejected Jian Chen like before. When Jian Chen carried her, she actually experienced a strange feeling. Time passed silently. Unknowingly, the year-long trial hade to an end. With elder Mu Zhong at the lead, over a dozen elders stood in a single line on the stage within the sacred hall. Of course, since the Radiant Saint Hall was a peak organisation on the Deste ne, they had far more elders than that. Only a portion of them stood on the stage. The various lords of the peaks gathered below the stage. Some Hallowed Saint Master who were not Radiant Saint Kings but possessed extraordinary status were there as well. Jian Chens junior sister, Bai Yu, also happened to be one of them. The year has psed. Senior brother is finally going toe out of the World of Moon and Star. I wonder what kind of world it is. I have to properly ask senior brother when hees out, Bai Yu stood in the crowd and stared at elder Mu Zhong. Her face was filled with eagerness and some excitement. I hereby announce that the year-long trial in the World of Sun and Moon has ended. Which three of the five candidates will be eliminated will be decided by the number of Radiant Origin Pearls theyve obtained. Now, lets open the gateway! As elder Mu Zhong called out, the ancient seal in his hand immediately emitted a powerful pulse of energy. He waved it at the sky, and the space there immediately pulsed. It twisted into a gateway. The gateway has been opened. Come out, candidates! Elder Mu Zhong called out. His old voice boomed through the gateway, echoing in the World of Moon and Star to a range of a million kilometres. Elder Mu Zhong was the oldest elder in the Radiant Saint Hall. Not only did he hold great prestige, but he was also one of the three strongest elders. He was equivalent to a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, making him only second to the eight vice-leaders in terms of status. As the gateway opened, all the Radiant Godkings gathered below looked at the gate in the sky and began discussing. It has finally ended. I wonder which two candidates out of Gongzheng Xin, Shi De, An Da, and Donglin Yanxue will move on to the next round and contend for the position of Chosen Saint... Isnt it obvious? It has to be Gongzheng Xin and Xin Bin. After all, they were the first two to condense ate four-colored soulcore out of the five candidates... Not necessarily. Although Gongzheng Xin and Xin Na were the first, An Da and Shi De arent weak either. They also havete four-colored soulcores... How can you forget about Donglin Yanxue? You cant forget that her strength skyrocketed in the past two years, basically breaking through a minor cultivation realm each year. In just two short years, she went from an early four-colored soulcore to ate four-colored soulcore. It waspletely illogical... Donglin Yanxues abrupt advance was probably through relying on something foreign pulling her up. Her foundation is nowhere near as firm as Gongzheng Xins or Xin Bins. They cant bepared... Dont forget that theres Chang Yang beside Donglin Yanxue. Although his cultivation is weak, hes still someone rted to vice-leader Xuan Zhan. Who knows what trump cards he is hiding. If he did all he could to assist Donglin Yanxue, we really wouldnt know who would ce first in the first trial... ... As they waited patiently, the Radiant Godkings began an intense conversation around the five candidates. The elders on the stage all looked at the gateway eagerly. Time passed second by second. The gateway was gaping, but unexpectedly, no one emerged. Theres something off, elder Mu Zhong frowned. His eyes seemed to shine as he stared straight at the gateway. The unusual situation suddenly made him uneasy. Elder Liu Shui, elder Xia Feng, go into the World of Moon and Star and check on the situation immediately, elder Mu Zhong said to two elders beside him sternly. Immediately, two elders rose up. The Laws of the Hallowed descended, and with a sh, they disappeared into the gateway. All the peak lords gathered around the stage seemed to sense that something was off as well. They all calmed down as they stared straight at the gateway. Very soon, elder Liu Shui and elder Xia Feng returned. Theynded on the stage with ugly faces and said grimly, Horrible news. We cant sense elder He Tians presence at all, and weve found elder He Tians blood and the traces of a battle nearby. Elder He Tian might have met a bad end. What did you say?! Elder Mu Zhongs face changed drastically. Chapter 2320 - Heavy Losses Chapter 2320: Heavy Losses It was not just elder Mu Zhong. Even the other elders lost their usualposure. Their faces became extremely ugly and grave. Impossible. Weve screened through all the vicious beasts in the entire World of Moon and Star. The few vicious beasts that are at the Primordial realm have all been in by us. There are only existences with battle prowess at Godking. Its definitely impossible for these vicious beasts to pose any threat to elder He Tian... Thats right. Its impossible for a vicious beast to threaten He Tian. Even if one of them had broken through recently and reached the Primordial realm, they wont be He Tians opponent... What exactly has happened in there? Why havent we received news from elder He Tian... Did something huge happen in the World of Moon and Star such that even elder He Tian couldnt contact us in time? Oh no, the five candidates are still in there... ... The elders on the stage all called out. Their faces changed rapidly as they became extremely grim. They felt an ill omen. All elders, enter the World of Moon and Star immediately. Even if we have to dig deep, we have to find out what has happened. Scour the entire World of Moon and Star. We must search for the candidates who took part in the trial. It doesnt matter whether theyre alive or dead; I want to see them! Go! Elder Mu Zhong called out. His face had darkened from anger. He was basically furious. The Radiant Saint Hall would have a Chosen Saint once every millenium. This was an ancient tradition of the Radiant Saint Hall that had been maintained for who knows how long. All the candidates for the current generation had entered the World of Moon and Star to undergo a trial, and they would select the Chosen Saint based on the results. If all five of them met their end, would that not mean the Radiant Saint Hall would have to go without a Chosen Saint? Although this would have no impact on the Radiant Saint Halls strength at all, they were still a renowned peak organisation on the Deste ne after all. If they really did face an awkward situation where they had no Chosen Saint, it would be extremely humiliating. They would be disgraced. Immediately, all the elders on the stage aside from elder Mu Zhong entered the World of Moon and Star. The huge square fell deathly silent. The Radiant Godkings gathered there all realised that something unexpected had happened to the trial this time. They all stood below the stage as they waited quietly. The atmosphere was rather suffocating. Before long, two elders flew out from the World of Moon and Star. One of them carried a bloodied corpse. They carefully ced the corpse on the stage and said sorrowfully, Elder He Tian has passed away! Unsurprisingly, the corpse belonged to elder He Tian who watched over the World of Moon and Star, serving as thest line of protection for the five candidates. Sh*t! Elder Mu Zhongs heart sankpletely when he saw elder He Tians corpse. His face became extremely grim, and he immediately sent a sliver of the senses of his soul into the depths of the sacred hall. Very soon, several other elders flew over andnded on the stage. These elders all wore ck clothes, and their eyes shone with cold light. They were the upper echelon of the Disciplinary and Penal Halls in the Radiant Saint Hall. Its Martial Soul Force. Elder He Tian has been in by a member of the Martial Soul lineage. From the wounds, its probably Qing Shan of the Martial Soul lineage. Only Qing Shan out of the seven of them needs to fight elder He Tian for so long to kill him. The elders of the Disciplinary and Penal Halls said emotionlessly and coldly. Their eyes shone with killing intent. Another one of our elders have died to Qing Shans hands. Lets go and properly search the World of Moon and Star, an elder from the Disciplinary Hall growled. Qing Shan hasmitted monstrous crimes. We cannot spare him... The elders from the two halls surged with hostility as they entered the World of Moon and Star as well. It was also at this moment that elders began to flow out from the World of Moon and Star. They carried out corpses one after another. All of these corpses belonged to Radiant Godkings. They were the protectors of the candidates. They had all died to Qing Shans hands. These corpses were scattered across the World of Moon and Star, but under the personal search of the elders, they had retrieved the corpses one after another. Looking at the corpses that only increased on the stage, elder Mu Zhongs face sank even more. Surging fury and terrifying killing intent bubbled within him. Gongzheng Xin is dead. At this moment, another elder flew out from the gateway with a corpse. He was heavy-hearted. To no surprise, the corpse belonged to one of the five candidates, Gongzheng Xin. Heavens, its actually Gongzheng Xin. Gongzheng Xin is actually dead... Gongzheng Xins death immediately caused an uproar below the stage. Senior brother, you have to be safe. You have to return alive. Within the crowd, Bai Yu paled. She clenched her hands as she prayed inside. She was extremely worried. Anyone could tell that something major had happened to the trial in the World of Moon and Star this time. She was uncertain whether her second senior was still alive. Suddenly, a terrifying pressure appeared. Two figures silently arrived on the stage. They were Xuan Zhan and Mo He of the eight vice-leaders. Greetings, vice-leaders! Their appearance immediately made all the Radiant Godkings below bow. Even elder Mu Zhong on the stage bowed as a greeting like everyone else. The gazes of the two vice-leaders were fixed on the corpses on the stage. Their faces sank. The vice-leaders held great status in the Radiant Saint Hall. They rarely made an appearance. Even something as important as selecting a Chosen Saint waspletely left up to the elders to handle. The vice-leaders would never ask about it personally. At most, they would pay the slightest bit of attention secretly. But now, with the deaths of so many protectors and a candidate, even the great vice-leaders had been rmed. The elders of the Radiant Saint Hall radiated with powerful presence in the World of Moon and Star as they moved through the air with lightning speed. They used the powerful senses of their souls to pierce the sky and earth, scouring the entire ce. All the vicious beasts in the World of Moon and Star, regardless of strength, shrunk up in their nests. They all trembled in fear. At the same time, Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue sat quietly within an extremely well-hidden underground cavern several tens of thousand kilometres away. Chapter 2321 - The Only Candidate Chapter 2321: The Only Candidate Now, Donglin Yanxue had already settled down from her original unease. She had be confident that Qing Shan had left since they were not found after so long. She believed she could leave here alive. Chang Yang, how long is there until the year ends? Donglin Yanxue asked gently. During the year of hardship, Jian Chen had remained beside her the entire time. They had truly gone through thick and thin together, causing Donglin Yanxue to hold special feelings for Jian Chen. As a matter of fact, she began to rely on him ever so slightly. It should be soon, Jian Chen said at ease. He remained unflustered the entire time. This was just his natural bearing. He had no idea that the presence he gave off would leave a sturdy, reliable impression in Donglin Yanxues heart. And at this moment, the cavern where the two of them hid suddenly shook. The thick earth above them had been sted apart by a powerful force. Radiant Saint Force shone with dazzling light, dying the gloomy cave white in a single instance. A white-robed, middle-aged woman hovered in the air, looking down at them. Even though she stood high up, she showed no arrogance at all. Instead, she clearly became relieved as she gazed down. Master! Donglin Yanxue raised her head instinctively. When she saw the middle-aged woman, she immediately became overjoyed. She called out and tried to stand up. However, she was still injured, and she had been incapacitated long ago. Not only did she fail to stand up, but she even staggered and almost fell over. Fortunately, Jian Chen had fast arms and caught her in time. The middle-aged woman was one of the elders in the Radiant Saint Hall as well as Donglin Yanxues master, Mu Shui. With a sh, Mu Shui appeared before Donglin Yanxue in a single instance. Her face was filled with undisguised delight as she said in great relief, As long as youre alive, as long as youre alive. I had thought you... As if Donglin Yanxue had found the only person she could rely on, she hugged Mu Shui tightly as she sobbed slightly, Master, soon after we entered the World of Moon and Star, Qing Shan of the Martial Soul lineage appeared. He hunted us down. I had even thought I would never get to see you again. I know. Yanxue, theres no need to be afraid now. We already have many elders in the World of Moon and Star. Theyre searching for Qing Shan everywhere. Once we find him, hes dead for sure, Mu Shui said gently, but Jian Chen clearly detected heavy killing intent in her voice. Clearly, this was killing intent directed towards Qing Shan. Not only did Qing Shans intrusion on the World of Moon and Star get in the way of the selection of the Chosen Saint, but he had injured or killed the five candidates as well. This made the Radiant Saint Hall furious. Lets go. Lets leave. Although your wounds are severe, youll be able to recover very soon as long as we return to the sacred hall, Mu Shui said to Donglin Yanxue. Then she nced at Jian Chen who stood there silently and said rather amiably, Chang Yang, thank you for taking care of Yanxue these days. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue left the World of Moon and Star under Mu Shuis lead, returning to the Radiant Saint Hall. Many corpses were piled on the stage now. Not only were there over thirty Radiant Godkings, but even the corpses of the Chosen Saints amounted to three. Out of the five candidates, Gongzheng Xin, Shi De, and An Da were dead. Only the fates of Donglin Yanxue and Xin Bin remained unknown. At this moment, the atmosphere in the Radiant Saint Hall became extremely suffocating. Even the faces of the two vice-leaders had darkened. At this moment, another elders flew out from the gateway with a corpse in hand. He ced it down gently on the stage and said painfully, Xin Bin is dead as well. In that instance, the gazes of Xuan Zhan and Mo He became piercing. Everyone could clearly sense a terrifying killing intent, enough to destroy worlds, begin to umte within the two vice-leaders. Elder Mu Zhongs face became extremely pained as well. He murmured in a daze, Four of the five candidates are already dead. It looks like Donglin Yanxue has met her end as well. Are we really going to go without a Chosen Saint this time? No. Not all of the candidates are dead. At this moment, a cry rang out from the gateway. Mu Shui flew out and beside her were Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue wrapped in Radiant Saint Force. Yanxue is still alive, Mu Shui directlynded on the stage with Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue. The Radiant Saint Force dispersed and immediately exposed Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue before everyone. As soon as he saw Donglin Yanxue, elder Mu Zhongs despaired eyes lit up with hope again. Even the faces of the two vice-leaders eased up slightly. Clearly, a single candidate was worth far more than the Radiant Godkings in their eyes. After all, once the Radiant Saint Hall lost all of its candidates, its ancient tradition would be broken in this generation. The humiliation would be immeasurable. Before long, a second group of survivors were found by the elders. Three Radiant Godkings hiding in an extremely distant region of the World of Moon and Star had managed to survive this disaster as well. Of course, the three of them only survived because Qing Shan had spared them. His intention was to reduce the suspicions towards Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxues survival. Afterwards, the World of Moon and Star was investigated by the experts of the Disciplinary and Penal Halls. They wanted to find Qing Shans method of entering the World of Moon and Star. As for Jian Chen, Donglin Yanxue, and the three surviving Radiant Godkings, elders personally visited them to learn about the situation. Jian Chen answered their questions about the World of Moon and Star selectively. Everything he said only included what he had experienced when he was acting like he only had a one-colored soulcore. He disclosed an extremely limited amount of information. Chapter 2322 - Running Out of Time Chapter 2322: Running Out of Time Jian Chen only had a one-colored soulcore, so they obviously did not go into too much detail with their questions. The elders believed the three surviving Radiant Godkings could help them understand what happened better. Fantastic. Senior brother, you actually made it out alive. You have no idea at all. When I saw so many powerful peak lords dead, I thought even senior brother met his end, Bai Yu immediately appeared beside Jian Chen as soon as he emerged from the sacred hall. She was still shaken. Oh right. Senior brother, what exactly happened in the World of Moon and Star? Did you really encounter Qing Shan of the Martial Soul lineage? Bai Yu raised her head slightly to look at Jian Chen. She was extremely curious. Why do you care about that? You better cultivate properly instead. Bing powerful as soon as possible is crucial for establishing yourself. Im just curious. Just tell me, senior brother... ... Originally, the trial in the World of Moon and Star should have only been the first stage of thepetition. After this first trial, three candidates would be directly eliminated depending on how many Radiant Origin Pearls they had collected. The second stage would be apetition between the two remaining candidates to decide who would be the Chosen Saint in the end. Only then would thepetitione to a close. But due to the sudden changes to the situation in the World of Moon and Star, only Donglin Yanxue managed to survive out of the five candidates. She became the only candidate in the Radiant Saint Hall, so the second stage naturally became unnecessary. Donglin Yanxue had also formally be the Chosen Saint of the generation. Once she became the Chosen Saint, not only did it mean an elevation in status, but it also meant the Radiant Saint Hall would nurture her for the next thousand years without sparing any effort. As a result, the position of Chosen Saint was heavily coveted by all Radiant Saint Masters in the Radiant Saint Hall. It was an opportunity for them to evolve. Thanks to the assistance of the elders, Donglin Yanxue recovered from her wounds in under a day. Three dayster, the formal ceremony for inheriting the position as Chosen Saint began. As Donglin Yanxue took up the position of Chosen Saint, Jian Chen had already returned to the Soaring Clouds Peak. He sat there as he stared at the sacred hall that stood above the clouds quietly. His gaze was deep. Basically ny-nine percent of all the low level Radiant Saint Masters have had their blood tested in the Radiant Saint Hall, and they possess blood medallions now. However, the examinations in the Radiant Saint Hall are bing stricter and stricter. The blood medallion is gradually evolving into a symbol of status. It looks like I really dont have much time left in the Radiant Saint Hall, Jian Chen thought as he sat on a rock outside his dwelling. He had alreadyprehended the Laws of Space to Godking, so his understanding of space was extremely deep. His vision could pierce through many things. Even without using the senses of his soul, he could see a million kilometres away. As a result, although he had never taken a single step away from the Soaring Clouds Peak during these three days, he knew many of the matters that had happened in the Radiant Saint Hall. He could clearly see the many Radiant Saint Masters carrying blood medallions and could also see the envoys of the Radiant Saint Hall check the blood medallions of each and every low level Radiant Saint Master under the watch of fighters from outside. All people who had not gone through the blood test, regardless of their status or background, would be forcefully tested. Currently, he truly felt that time was pressing. The time that remained for him was bing lesser and lesser. At this moment, Jian Chens expression changed slightly. He looked at the three ck-robed envoys flying directly towards the Soaring Clouds Peak with an azure-clothed fighter. Jian Chen could not be more familiar with the group. They were one of the small groups responsible for holding the blood tests. I cant run into them, Jian Chen made a quick decision. He drifted off the rock. Concealing his presence and erasing his traces, he left the Soaring Clouds Peak in the opposite direction, avoiding them. Soon after Jian Chens departure, the four people arrived on the Soaring Clouds Peak. One of the envoys asked, Is disciple of the Soaring Clouds Peak, Chang Yang, present? Why are you looking for senior brother? At this moment, a white light shot over and stopped before the four of them. It revealed Bai Yu. Bai Yu had juste from the sacred hall and was about to go find Jian Chen on the Soaring Clouds Peak. She just so happened to run into this group. Chang Yang still hasnt gone through the blood test. Weve naturallye to carry it out, said a ck-robed envoy. Oh. I just happened to be looking for senior brother to discuss our experiences with cultivation. Come with me, Bai Yu nodded and went to Jian Chens dwelling with the four people. Bai Yu directly touched the barrier outside the dwelling and called for Jian Chen. Obviously, she received no reply. Strange. Isnt senior brother on the Soaring Clouds Peak? Or is he in secluded cultivation? A whileter, Bai Yu frowned and wondered to herself. The three envoys and the fighter stood nearby. They did not be impatient at all. If thats the case, well just wait here then. All the other disciples below Godking have undergone the blood test in the Radiant Saint Hall. We just need to check Chang Yang now, said an envoy. If it were in the past, they would have never had the patience to wait there. They would even destroy the formation and barge into the dwelling. But every since Jian Chen exposed the fact that he held vice-leader Xuan Zhans medallion a year ago, his status had changed in the Radiant Saint Hall. These envoys obviously did not dare to offend Jian Chen over a small matter like this. Jian Chen hid in the clouds several dozen kilometres away. He saw everything that happened on the Soaring Clouds Peak. With his powerful senses, he even heard everything the envoy said. He immediately became stern. I never thought I would already be thest one. I cant return to the Soaring Clouds Peak, Jian Chen frowned. After a moment of thought, he suddenly looked towards the sacred hall before rising up and flying towards it. By the time Jian Chen arrived at the sacred hall, the ceremony had already ended. The lords of the various peaks gathered in the square had all dispersed. Jian Chen held vice-leader Xuan Zhans medallion and passed through the strict security smoothly, directly arriving at Donglin Yanxues temporary residence in the sacred hall. Even the peak lords were forbidden from approaching the Chosen Saints residence without permission. However, with the medallion, Jian Chen could even see vice-leader Xuan Zhan whenever he wished, let alone entering the Chosen Saints residence. It had to be mentioned that Donglin Yanxues treatment had improved drastically after she became the Chosen Saint. Two female disciples who seemed like servants stood beside the entrance to her residence. They were at Donglin Yanxues disposal at all times. I want to see Donglin Yanxue, Jian Chen directly stated his intentions to the two female servants. Chapter 2323 - The Tower of Radiance Opens Chapter 2323: The Tower of Radiance Opens T- this is the Chosen Saints personal residence... The two female servants became troubled. They had no idea how to turn him away. The two of them were Hallowed Saint Masters with five-colored soulcores, making them equivalent to Gods. However, they were extremely careful around Chang Yang despite his one-colored soulcore. They were afraid of offending him. Clearly, they knew that although Jian Chens cultivation was limited, he had the support of a vice-leader, so his status was extraordinary. At this moment, the door opened. Donglin Yanxue walked out gently in her attire as the Chosen Saint. She looked at Jian Chen, who stood outside, and mixed feelings shed through her eyes. After hesitating slightly, she dismissed the two female servants and said gently, Chang Yang,e in. With that, she turned around and returned to her residence. But in the instance she turned around, her face seemed slightly unnatural. However, she returned to normal very soon. Jian Chen did not think too much about it. He directly entered Donglin Yanxues residence, closing the door along the way. Why have youe looking for me? Donglin Yanxue looked at Jian Chen with her shining, ck pupils. When can we enter the Tower of Radiance? Jian Chen directly asked. Youvee looking for me because of the Tower of Radiance? Not because of anything else? Donglin Yanxue stared straight at Jian Chen and replied with more questions. The Tower of Radiance is extremely important to me because it contains all the cultivation methods and knowledge of cultivation from the seniors. It has a direct corrtion to my future aplishments. As a result, I hope to enter the Tower of Radiance as soon as possible, Jian Chen said seriously. Do you only see the Tower of Radiance? A sliver of disappointment shed through Donglin Yanxues eyes. Jian Chen was slightly surprised by that. He nced at Donglin Yanxue deeply and said, Indeed. For a spot into the Tower of Radiance, you should know just how much time and energy Ive spent. Chang Yang! Donglin Yanxue called out as she stared straight at Jian Chen with her limpid eyes. Her voice became slightly shrill as she said quickly, I really dont understand. You clearly have a vice-leaders medallion in your hands. If you want to enter the Tower of Radiance, you can just ask the vice-leader to open it for you. Although therell be some objections if other vice-leaders want to open it for you, its only a matter of a single sentence from vice-leader Xuan Zhan with his status in the Radiant Saint Hall. Since you need to enter the Radiant Saint Hall so urgently, why did you take the longer path and find me? You even gave me a precious puresoul. I only obtained vice-leader Xuan Zhans medallion a few days before entering the World of Moon and Star. Moreover, I dont want to owe vice-leader Xuan Zhan too much. As a result, even if I knew vice-leader Xuan Zhan could directly allow me into the Tower of Radiance, I didnt want to trouble him, as I want to obtain that spot through my own efforts, said Jian Chen. Donglin Yanxue stared at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. She actually said nothing for a moment. Even though Jian Chens mask had given him an ordinary appearance that would not catch any attention if thrown into a crowd, he had already established a great, sturdy image in Donglin Yanxues heart when they were in the World of Moon and Star. A persons beauty was not their appearance but their true nature. Only a beautiful true nature would be considered as true beauty. Jian Chens behaviour in the World of Moon and Star seemed to allow Donglin Yanxue to see his true nature, so the image he had established in Donglin Yanxues heart was handsome. A whileter, Donglin Yanxue sighed gently. A hint of disappointment filled her heart as she said, I will be using my right to the Tower of Radiance in half a months time. Ill send someone to contact you when its time. Half a month? Jian Chen frowned in response, Its too long. Can you do it sooner? The sooner, the better. It would be best if its tomorrow. Tomorrow? So soon? Donglin Yanxue was surprised. Yeah... Its so soon due to some reasons. Donglin Yanxue, just treat it as helping me out this time. I will remember this favour, Jian Chen said seriously. Looking at how stern Jian Chen was, Donglin Yanxue actually could not turn him down, so she said, Alright then. Tomorrow it is. Just like that, Donglin Yanxue had chosen the day the Tower of Radiance would be opening. As the sun rose up the next day, the clouds and mist near the mountains were dyed a deep red. A group of people with Donglin Yanxue at the lead stood near an ancient tower several hundred metres tall on the highest floor of the Radiant Saint Hall. Jian Chen happened to be among them. There were eight other Radiant Godkings aside from him. They stood in a row with Jian Chen behind Donglin Yanxue. The eight Radiant Godkings were Donglin Yanxues newly-chosen protectors. They would be responsible for protecting the Chosen Saint during the millennia Donglin Yanxue held the position. They wouldpletely follow her and serve her. Jian Chen raised his head slightly and studied the white tower before him. The white tower was naturally the Radiant Saint Halls treasure, the Tower of Radiance. It waspletely silver-white. It seemed to possess a natural beauty where it was impossible to find any ws. Although it was a treasure left behind by a Grand Exalt, it gave off no pressure at all. As a result, they even struggled to connect the Tower of Radiance to a Grand Exalt. Dont underestimate this ce. As the highest floor in the sacred hall, this entire ce has been filled with supreme formations. Its said that after the many hardships of the past leaders, they managed to get the Grand Exalt of Ancient Ways to cast down a formation on the level of a Grand Exalt, firmly locking the Tower of Radiance here. It has stopped all experts from eyeing the Tower of Radiance, Donnglin Yanxues voice rang out. Jian Chen nodded gently. He studied every inch of the space there. As expected, an astonishing formation seemed to exist around the Tower of Radiance. The formation was extremely well-hidden. If it were not for the changes to Jian Chens soul after fusing with a strand of Chaotic Force, he definitely would not have discovered the formations existence. Donglin Yanxue, have you thought it through? Do you really want to open the Tower of Radiance now? The number of times you can open the Tower of Radiance will only go down once you use it, elder Mu Zhong appeared silently at this moment, and he stared at Donglin Yanxue with shining eyes. Esteemed elder Mu Zhong, Ive already made my decision. I formally use my special right to the Tower of Radiance, Donglin Yanxue said without any hesitation. Elder Mu Zhong nodded and no longer said anything more. In the next moment, two tremendous, terrifying energies descended from the sky like floods, pouring into the Tower of Radiance with horrifying pressure. The Tower of Radiance immediately lit up. The Grand Exalts formation that locked up the Tower of Radiance seemed to change slowly, causing the invisible formation to part. It exposed the entrance to the Tower of Radiance. Vice-leader Xuan Zhan and vice-leader Mo He have opened the Tower of Radiance for you. You can go in now, elder Mu Zhong called out. Chapter 2324 - Ancient Imprints Chapter 2324: Ancient Imprints As elder Mu Zhong called out, Donglin Yanxue immediately made her way towards the Tower of Radiance. She disappeared into its entrance very soon. After Donglin Yanxue, the eight newly-chosen protectors all showed reverence. They entered in awe and veneration. As Jian Chen was the weakest out of them, he was obviously thest to enter. He only has a one-colored soulcore, yet hes so eager to enter the Tower of Radiance. It looks like this kid is impulsive. Itll be difficult for him to be outstanding in the future with his mental state. Elder Mu Zhong stared at Jian Chen as he gradually vanished into the Tower of Radiance. He secretly shook his head. The Tower of Radiance was a grey, hazy world. Visibility was not great. A faint, grey mist permeated the entire space, limiting ones vision to a range of only a hundred metres. The ground below was deste. It was filled with a deathly stillness. Jian Chen frowned slightly as he looked at the miniature world within the Tower of Radiance. He felt like he was suffocating the moment he entered the tower. He actually felt like his own life and death were no longer under his control. Moreover, he could sense slivers of the grey mist deep in his body. He could sense a heavy presence of death from the grey mist. The grey mist is the resentment formed from the lingering regrets of the artifact spirit after it passed away. Once too much of it seeps into your body, itll cause severe damage. It can even affect the mind. As a result, you cant stay here for too long. Once you feel like youve reached your limit, you have to retreat. Donglin Yanxue looked back at Jian Chen and exined in detail, The injuries wont be anything significant to the Radiant Saint Hall. You can recover from them quickly no matter how severely injured you be. However, once the mist invades the soul and affects the mind, itll be far too severe, as injuries to the soul are extremely hard to deal with even for our Radiant Saint Hall. Jian Chen nodded to express that he understood. He said, Where are the cultivation methods and various secret techniques from the seniors hidden? Many ancient imprints drift through this space. Every single ancient imprint was left behind by a past expert of our Radiant Saint Hall. They represent a cultivation method, a Radiant Arte, or the knowledge on cultivation from our past seniors. However, benefiting from these imprints have nothing to do with strength. Itpletely depends on personal talent and luck. Donglin Yanxue stared at Jian Chen deeply and exined in detail, Close your eyes and open your mind. Call out with your heart. If you are lucky enough, those ancient imprints wille to find you and pass on their contents to you. Jian Chen immediately attempted what Donglin Yanxue told him. He faced the suppression from the lingering regrets of the artifact spirit and the influence from the Tower of Radiance itself, so both the senses of his soul and his regr senses had been reduced to a minimum. They were basically useless now. As a result, he could only try to follow Donglin Yanxues instructions. Jian Chen was no ordinary person. He hadprehended the Laws of the Hallowed with a one-colored soulcore. That was more than enough to demonstrate his talent. He was far more talented than Donglin Yanxue. As result, when he opened his mind and called out with his heart, he sensed the existence of three ancient imprints very soon. Of course, this was not because of his regr senses. Instead, it was because the three ancient imprints had established a mental connection with him willingly. As a result, Jian Chen could sense their existence with precision. Under Jian Chens senses, the three ancient imprints shot through the space there with terrifying speed. They would be in the air sometimes and underground at other times. They all arrived ten thousand kilometres away in a sh; it was like they could teleport. Even when Jian Chen erupted with his full speed, he might not be able to catch up to them. When she saw how Jian Chen had already begun calling for the ancient imprints, determination suddenly flooded Donglin Yanxues eyes. She waved her hand at the eight protectors behind her and said to them secretly, You go first. Dont mind me. Your highness, our responsibility... One of the Radiant Godkings hesitated, but before he could finish talking, Donglin Yanxue cut him off, Dont worry. I wont be in any danger soon. On the other hand, Chang Yang only has a one-colored soulcore. He cant remain here for long. Ill take him out once he cantst any longer, and then Ille to find you. The eight protectors looked at one another. After some slight hesitation, they left together. The Tower of Radiance was also a holynd that hid great fortunes to them. It could even change their fate. It was possible for them to find a great fortune that would basically pave their future path to greatness. They did not want to waste a single moment at all. They were eager to find their own fortuitous encounters. Strange. Why does her highness care about Chang Yang so much? After all, Chang Yangs identity is technically her highness protector. Instead, her highness is watching over him... So much for living for so long. Cant you tell? Her highness clearly holds feelings towards Chang Yang... How is that possible? Chang Yang clearly has a one-colored soulcore. Apart from his support from vice-leader Xuan Zhan, he has nothing that stands out. But in the Radiant Saint Hall, there are countless people pursuing her highness. All of them are prodigies, and they are on a level that Chang Yang cannotpare to. Why would her highness choose him... I also find it unbelievable. ording to my understanding of her highness, she was not like this in the past. However, she seemed to have be apletely different person ever since she returned from the World of Moon and Star... The protectors traveled away. Donglin Yanxue stared straight at Jian Chens ordinary face. She seemed to be thinking of everything she had gone through in the World of Moon and Star with Jian Chen again, and her gaze gradually became gentle. ... Three ck-robed elders from the Disciplinary Hall sat within a majestic hall. They were all stern. The initial investigations of the World of Moon and Star have beenpleted. What I dont understand is how Chang Yang and Donglin Yanxue managed to survive after encountering Qing Shan. Its rather unbelievable. I had a look at the ce as well. Although there are signs of battle involving vicious beasts, its nowhere near enough for Chang Yang and Donglin Yanxue to escape from Qing Shan... Its just that vice-leader Xuan Zhan stands with Chang Yang. All the traces that lead to Chang Yang are difficult for us to handle. We cant use some special methods at all, since itll be our loss if we offend vice-leader Xuan Zhan... The three elders sighed as they seemed troubled. A whileter, one of the elders stood up and made up his mind, Ill go see the vice-leader and report what weve found from our investigations. Chapter 2325 - The Heaven-splitting Clan Chapter 2325: The Heaven-splitting n Dressed in his clean, white robes, vice-leader Xuan Zhan stood in his residence within the sacred hall with his hands behind his back. He gave off a heavy pressure. Before him was a ck-robed elder who had condensed a soultree. He reported the situation. He was one of the important members of the Disciplinary Hall. Are you saying that Chang Yang hides an unknown secret? Or that theres something off with him? A gleam of light immediately shone through the vice-leaders eyes after he heard the elders report. I dare not jump to conclusions. I just feel like it doesnt really make sense for Chang Yang and the Chosen Saint to escape from Qing Shan sessfully because they did encounter Qing Shan. Even though a powerful vicious beast had burst out and kept Qing Shan busy, Qing Shan has the strength to hunt down Chang Yang and the Chosen Saint again after he kills the vicious beast. Even Radiant Godkings were unable to avoid being hunted down, let alone Chang Yang and the Chosen Saint who arent even as fast as Radiant Godkings. As a result, it should have never been possible for Chang Yang and the Chosen Saint to escape from Qing Shan unless Qing Shan let them off purposefully. Although theres another three Radiant Godkings who survived as well, they did not encounter Qing Shan. You can exin it as they hid so well that even Qing Shan was unable to find them. Their situation ispletely different from Chang Yang and the Chosen Saints... The elder of the Disciplinary Hall reported all the information he possessed as well as their conjecture to vice-leader Xuan Zhan. Afterwards, he nced at vice-leader Xuan Zhans expression carefully and continued, Aside from this, I also have a feeling that... The elder paused as if he was worried and had no idea whether he should voice his thoughts or not. Speak, the vice-leadermanded without any particr feeling. The elder said gently after mulling over it, Ive carefully studied the location. From my many years of experience, I keep feeling that someone has purposefully made the ce like that; it is like theyre hiding something. Of course, thats only the feeling I have. There hasnt been any viable evidence. Have you turned back time and peered into the past? Vice-leader Xuan Zhan asked. The space in the World of Moon and Star was rather fragile. It could only endure the presence of Infinite Primes. Experts such as the eight vice-leaders could not set foot there. As a result, they could only use the elders to learn about the situation. Weve asked guest elders to turn back time, but there were several dozen locations where Qing Shan fought in the World of Moon and Star. He disrupted the space-time there as well as thews, so he rendered turning back time impossible. Theres one more matter. I only just learnt that of all the disciples below Godking, Chang Yang is the only one who hasnt gone through the blood test. Even the Chosen Saint obtained a blood medallion soon after recovering... the elder said carefully. The eyes of the vice-leader narrowed. After a moment of thought, he waved his hand and said, You can go. Withhold the information for now unless the leader personally asks about it. Yes, I understand. Then I will be dismissing myself... The elder backed away politely. Xuan Zhan held the greatest status among the eight vice-leaders because he had already reached the peak of his cultivation level. No one knew when he would break through and reach the next stage. Now that vice-leader Xuan Zhan had personally given an order, the elder of the Disciplinary Hall would never dare to pass this information onto the seven other vice-leaders no matter what. With the elders departure, only Xuan Zhan remained within therge residence, standing there alone with his hands behind his back. With a flip of his hand, he took out the jade bottle that held a droplet of Xuan Mings blood and the jade slip that recorded a message from Xuan Ming. He had obtained these things from Jian Chen. As he looked at the two items, Xuan Zhans gaze deepened. ... The Nine Clouds ne was one of the forty-nine great nes. Although it was nowhere near as renowned as the seven sacred nes, the Nine Clouds ne ranked towards the front among the forty-two other great nes and eighty-one greats. This was because the Nine Clouds ne was home to an extremely powerful n, the Heaven-splitting n! The Heaven-splitting n was a peak n that truly rose up in the past three million years, having made their name in the Saints World long ago. All of this was because the Heaven-splitting n possessed a supreme expert only second to Grand Primes. He was the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, one of the few peak experts in the Saints World. He stood on the same level as the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. They were only a step away from Grand Exalt. At this moment, an aqua divine hall stood quietly within the Heaven-splitting n, giving off a vague pressure. Basically everyone knew about this divine hall in the Saints World, as it had caused an uproar a few years ago in the Saints World. It was the Neptunean Divine Pce that had imed the lives of around half of the supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne. At this moment, the new master of the Neptunean Divine Pce, Xiao Man, apanied by Zi Yun, sat with a man who seemed to be in his thirties. The mans appearance was nothing special. However, his eyes were peculiar. They would shine brightly at times as if they could see the heavenly secrets and understand all the mysteries in the world. At other times, his eyes would be extremely profound as if they hid a vast gxy that was enough to swallow the souls of people as the gxy revolved. He gave off no presence at all and seemed ordinary apart from his eyes, but Xiao Man and Zi Yun were clearly extremely cautious. They seemed to hold much fear towards the man. Even when they were in the Neptunean Divine Pce, Xiao Mans territory, they still did not feel safe at all. You can consider my suggestion. Although the Neptunean Divine Pce is of a high grade and is extremely powerful, it doesnt make you invincible. If you leave here, even more experts will begin eyeing you. Itll be very difficult for you to have peace. Only I can protect you and stop those people from eyeing the Neptunean Divine Pce, said the man. His voice was extremely gentle, enough to refresh people. With that, the man vanished silently. He has already left the Neptunean Divine Pce. A short old man appeared before Xiao Man. He powerlessly stared at where the man previously sat. Artifact spirit, the Neptunean Divine Pce is a high quality god artifact. It has unbelievable power. Is there really nothing you can do to that person when you control this power? Xiao Man asked. Chapter 2326 - The Last Fragment Chapter 2326: The Last Fragment The short old man shook his head and said bitterly, Hes the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. He stands at the same cultivation level as old master. Even if all the power within the Neptunean Divine Pce is unleashed, it will not be enough to stop the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Moreover, you know about what happened earlier as well. When the Neptunean Divine Pce moved through space and avoided the peak experts, we were still extremely distant from the Nine Clouds ne where the Heaven-splitting n resides. In the end, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor did not even leave the Nine Clouds ne, yet he managed to transport the Neptunean Divine Pce from so far away. The Neptunean Divine Pce is no different from a ything in the hands of someone like that. Do we really have to give the Pyrnite Ore to him? Although what hes giving in exchange is very precious, the Pyrnite Ore came from my ancestors after all, Xiao Man was reluctant. The short old man sighed gently and said, Actually, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor has already treated us better than those annoying people who chased us before. After all, if he really wants to take the Pyrnite Ore, we cant stop him with his strength. Not only did he avoid doing that, but he even offered a great deal to exchange for it. Of course, the little master has already inherited the Neptunean Divine Pce and obtained everything that old master left behind. Perhaps the little master is not interested in the items that the Heaven-splitting Ancestor is offering, but his protection holds apletely different significance. Promised protection from an expert like the Heaven-splitting Ancestor cannot be purchased no matter how many cultivation resources are offered. Thats where the true value lies. Once little master obtains the protection of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, there will be no need to worry about other people causing disturbances in the future. Xiao Man thought about it silently. Although she had obtained the Neptunean Divine Pce and be its new master, thest few years had not been easy for her because she was just too weak. Many experts cast their greedy eyes on her. They would find her and act tough but talk soft so that they could control her. As long as they controlled her, it would mean controlling the Neptunean Divine Pce. Some experts began to take forceful measures when they realised that words would not achieve their desired results. Hence, it had not been peaceful for her recently. She was basically disturbed at all times. It was just like what the Heaven-splitting Ancestor had said. Although the Neptunean Divine Pce was a high quality god artifact, it was not invincible. Once all of its energy was depleted and the formations became useless, its defences would be drastically weakened. Before the Neptunean Divine Pce took a master, none of the countless experts in the Saints World dared to covet it due to something the Bloodtear Grand Exalt had said. However, now that the Neptunean Divine Pce had a master, an opportunity where the peak experts could obtain the Neptunean Divine Pce without infringing on the Bloodtear Grand Exalts will had appeared. This was because the Bloodtear Grand Exalt only forbid people from fighting over the Neptunean Divine Pce. He never said they could not rope in the master. As a result, in the eyes of many peak experts, as long as they roped in Xiao Man, they would be able to obtain the Neptunean Divine Pce. This roping in was naturally referring to controlling. Xiao Man, were here today because of Jian Chens assistance. However, countless experts have trapped Jian Chen on the Deste ne for the sake of the Anatta Tower. We have to find a way to help him, at this moment, Zi Yun spoke up from beside Xiao Man. She struggled to be at peace whenever she thought of the situation that Jian Chen currently faced. Xiao Mans eyes immediately lit up. She said firmly, Sister Zi Yun is right. If it werent for brother Jian Chens help, let alone taking back my ancestors belongings, I probably would have died in the Neptunean Divine Pce long ago. Now that brother Jian Chen is in trouble, I have to find a way to help him. Ive made up my mind. I can give all the Pyrnite Ore on the eighth floor to senior Heaven-splitting Ancestor, but the senior must protect brother Jian Chen. At the same time, the man who had appeared in the Neptunean Divine Pce hovered where the Heaven-splitting Ancestor cultivated. He held a ck, thumb-sized bead. This man of ordinary appearance happened to be the Heaven-splitting Ancestor who was renowned in the Saints World. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor looked at the ck bead in his hand, and undisguised desire and excitement filled his eyes. It was truly very difficult to believe that items that interested him so much would exist with his almost perfect cultivation. I never thought that such a shocking secret would be hidden within a bead formed from a fragment of the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths soul. This terrifying thing that doesnt belong to this aeon has such frightening power. Once its forged, even Grand Exalts will fear it. The Pyrnite Ore in the Neptunean Divine Pce had actually been ced there to nurture by the experts of the Daoist Sect of Neptunea under the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths suggestion. Since Ive learnt that this Pyrnite Ore is crucial to forging that item from the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths blurry memories, I have to obtain the Pyrnite Ore. Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths, since you werent able to forge that item, and I happened upon a bead thats formed from a fragment of your soul and learnt the secret about the item, let meplete what you did not... the Heaven-splitting Ancestor murmured. He rubbed the bead fondly as he treated it like a treasure. At this moment, the Heaven-splitting Ancestors face changed. He said, The new master of the Neptunean Divine Pce has agreed to exchange the Pyrnite Ore with me. Fantastic. Protecting a kid called Jian Chen is a small master. Tu San! I await your orders, ancestor! An old man stood politely outside the secret room. He was the Heaven-splitting Ancestors most loyal servant. Go to the Deste ne and bring me that person called Jian Chen, ordered the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Does the ancestor desire the Anatta Tower? The servant was surprised. The Anatta Tower? The Heaven-splitting Ancestor showed some disdain and said, If it were in perfect condition, I would be rather interested, but its damaged now, and there are seals from the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Repairing it will cost too much. Its not worth it to go up against Yi Xin for a damaged Anatta Tower. You only need to bring me Jian Chen. You can leave the Anatta Tower to the brats on the Deste ne to fight over for. Yes, this one understands! ... On the Godnigma ne of the seven sacred nes, the armor-wearing Tie Ta walked out of a secret room. He shone with dazzling, golden light within the majestic War God Hall. The presence he radiated with was so powerful that it had reached the Primordial realm. Tie Ta had already be an Infinite Prime. Congrattions on the War Gods emergence! Three old people appeared silently and bowed towards Tie Ta. These three old people were the three great elders of the God n. Their authority was so great that they basically only stood second to the War God in the God n. Is there news of Jian Chen? Tie Ta nced past the three great elders and asked in a dignified sense like he was someone of importance. Chapter 2327 - Talent Exposed Chapter 2327: Talent Exposed Your majesty, Jian Chen possesses the Anatta Tower, which has led to the coveting of many experts. Many organisations want to take the Anatta Tower from Jian Chen then hand it up to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng so that they can benefit from it. Jian Chen has already been trapped on the Deste ne now. However, his hiding method is extraordinary. As a result, the experts still havent found a single trace of him after three or four years of searching, said a great elder. Although Jian Chen was someone insignificant, the matters that happened on the Deste ne recently were just too shocking. It had already spread across the Saints World such that many peak experts became familiar with Jian Chens name. Its said that the peak experts gathered on the Deste ne have already begun holding blood tests for those below Godking while the peak experts will look into everyone at Godking and Infinite Prime personally. They want to find Jian Chen like this... a second elder added. This kid is rather special. I also tried some forecasting in an attempt to peer into his fate, but in the end, I was actually unable to peer into anything that involved him. If the search continues like this, Jian Chen will be found sooner orter even if hes rather special, the third elder spoke as well. Tie Ta snorted coldly as his gaze became piercing. He said seriously, Jian Chen is my close brother. I will never allow anyone to do anything to him. Immediately send experts to the Deste ne to warn all those involved that as long as they harm my brother, they will be my enemy, regardless of who they are. Yes, your majesty. We will immediately send a hall elder to the Deste ne personally. The three great elders who basically stood supreme in the God n did not dare to disobey Tie Ta. They followed his orders without any hesitation. This was because the War God was the supreme existence in the God n. Regardless of his strength, his words would be a divine edict. It truly could not be disobeyed. As a result, even though Tie Ta was only an Infinite Prime right now, making him an ant-like existencepared to the three great elders, he could directly order them. ... Jian Chen stood with his eyes closed as he called out with his heart in the Tower of Radiance. He rapidly deepened his connection with the three ancient imprints. The three ancient imprints moved through the Tower of Radiance like fish in water. It was impossible to catch up to them, so the only method of obtaining them was to gain their recognition and have them approach you. In the end, under Jian Chens efforts, one of the ancient imprints changed directions and directly headed towards Jian Chen. After a few shes, a fist-sized ball of light appeared between Jian Chens eyes. Ancient strands of thoughts poured out. Everything recorded within the ancient imprint had been passed onto Jian Chen. Sword Transformation Technique! With a thought, Jian Chen immediately understood that the ancient imprint actually recorded a Radiant Arte, but only Hallowed Saint Masters could grasp it. Jian Chen could not help but be submerged inprehending the Radiant Arte. At the same time, the Laws of the Hallowed descended and revolved around him. As heprehended the Radiant Arte, the power of the Laws of the Hallowed pulsed ording to a special pattern around him. They seemed to condense into a sword. Donglin Yanxue stood beside Jian Chen to look over him. When the Laws of the Hallowed descended, her eyes immediately widened. Astonishment filled her face as she fell into emotional turmoil. The Laws of the Hallowed. Its the Laws of the Hallowed. He has actuallyprehended the Laws of the Hallowed with a one-colored soulcore. H- how is this possible... Donglin Yanxue cried out inside. In that moment, she could not believe her eyes. She could not believe that this was reality. Most starred geniuses in the Radiant Saint Hall wouldprehend the Laws of the Hallowed with a four-colored soulcore. Only five star geniuses or above couldprehend the Laws of the Hallowed with a three-colored soulcore and be a Hallowed Saint Master. Even a talented nine star genius like her and the four other candidates for Chosen Saint had allprehended the Laws of the Hallowed with a two-colored soulcore. However, Chang Yang had actually be a Hallowed Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore! It was not like Hallowed Saint Masters with one-colored soulcores had never appeared. However, thest one to aplish this feat appeared a million years ago. This was more than enough to demonstrate the rarity of Hallowed Saint Masters with one-colored soulcores. Chang Yang is actually already a Hallowed Saint Master, and from the looks of things, heprehended the Laws of the Hallowed quite some time ago. He can be directly elevated to the status of Chosen Saint from this feat alone. There would be no need for the trials and challenges at all, but why didnt he do that and let me be the Chosen Saint instead? Donglin Yanxues mind was a mess. She was stupefied. She deeply understood just how great the status a Hallowed Saint Master with a one-colored soulcore would possess in the Radiant Saint Hall, as that represented a supreme genius that had not appeared for the Radiant Saint Hall in the past million years. At this moment, the ancient imprint flickered and vanished. Afterwards, the Laws of the Hallowed around Jian Chen vanished He opened his eyes slowly and immediately saw Donglin Yanxue staring at him in shock. Jian Chen was immediately surprised by this. But afterwards, he suddenly realised that he had identally used the Laws of the Hallowed when he epted the Radiant Arte from the ancient imprint. He did not make that happen. It was apletely instinctive action, so it was impossible for him to hide it. However, only his talent as a Radiant Saint Master had been exposed. This was not necessarily a bad thing for him. Moreover, he already nned to leave the Radiant Saint Hall after emerging from the Tower of Radiance. Hence, even if he exposed his talent, the important members of the Radiant Saint Hall would not have enough time to look into his background in detail. Y- you actually became a Hallowed Saint Master a long time ago. Why have you been hiding it the whole time? Did you know that if the upper echelon of the sacred hall learnt about your talent, you would be directly elevated to Chosen Saint? Donglin Yanxue stared at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. I have no interest in the position of Chosen Saint because I have no ns on staying in the Radiant Saint Hall for much longer. Jian Chen suddenly became stern and said, Donglin Yanxue, I hope you can keep this a secret. I dont want too many people knowing that Ive already be a Hallowed Saint Master. Y- youre going to be leaving the Radiant Saint Hall? Donglin Yanxue looked at Jian Chen nkly. For some reason, she became flustered when she heard that Jian Chen would be leaving. Chapter 2328 - Undying Chapter 2328: Undying Jian Chen did not answer her. He closed his eyes and sensed what he had received and said, I just obtained a Radiant Arte called the Sword Transformation Technique from the ancient imprint. However, its not of a particrly high grade. Once I surpass Godking, the Radiant Arte will bepletely useless. Do you have any method for me to obtain cultivation methods and Radiant Artes of higher grade? Donglin Yanxue sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed down her palpitating heart. She said slowly, The ancient imprints floating here have all been prepared for disciples below Godking because the contents of the imprints just happen to suit disciples of such a level. However, theres a sacred pavilion within the depths of the Tower of Radiance. The sacred pavilion is the true spirit of our Radiant Saint Hall; it is the ce where all the legacies reside. Thats because all the cultivation methods, Radiant Artes, and so on have been left behind by past experts who have condensed soultrees. Theres even a legend that the sovereign of the world who stood on par with Grand Exalts, the person who created this Tower of Radiance, had left his cultivation method in the sacred pavilion as well. Of course, no one has been able to obtain this cultivation method throughout the history of our Radiant Saint Hall, including all the leaders. As a result, the Tower of Radiance possessing a Grand Exalts cultivation method has always remained as a legend. No one can prove that it truly exists... A Grand Exalts cultivation method! Jian Chens eyes lit up with undisguised desire. Clearly, he was unable to resist the temptation of the Grand Exalts cultivation method either. After all, this was not a cultivation method for fighters. If it were a cultivation method for fighters, he would not be interested at all even if it were more powerful than the cultivation methods of Grand Exalts. This was because he cultivated Chaotic Force. He had embarked on apletely different path of cultivation. It had already taken shape such that it was impossible for him to switch to other cultivation methods. However, Radiant Saint Force was different. The exact thing hecked right now was a cultivation method for it. As a matter of fact, it was because of this that he had gone to such great lengths to enter the Tower of Radiance. Lets go to the sacred pavilion, Jian Chen said. The sacred pavilion was where he truly wanted to go. Donglin Yanxue looked at him in worry and tried to persuade him, The sacred pavilion is in the depths of the Radiant Saint Hall. Itll take some time to reach that ce. Although youre already a Hallowed Saint Master, you only have a one-colored soulcore after all. Under the corrosion of the mist, you wont be able tost for very long. Chang Yang, although the things recorded in the ancient imprints out here are not of particrly high quality, its enough for you with your current strength. If you want to go to the sacred hall, Ille with you once you raise your strength some more. I have a total of three chances to enter the Tower of Radiance during this thousand year period. I can leave the remaining two chances up to you. Donglin Yanxue spoke very softly. There was a deeply hidden tenderness in her gaze. After she learned that Jian Chen was a deviant that appeared once every million years, his status in her heart was no longer the same as before. You dont need to worry about me. Im not as frail as you imagine me to be. Lets go, said Jian Chen. He did not take the mist here seriously at all. Donglin Yanxue felt helpless. She could only lead the way, taking Jian Chen to the sacred pavilion that resided in the depths of the Tower of Radiance. Is this the sacred pavilion? Three dayster, Jian Chen stood outside a small buildingpletely built out of white rock and asked Donglin Yanxue. Donglin Yanxue stared at the small building, and a sliver of rarely-seen seriousness appeared on her face. She said, Thats right, this is the sacred pavilion. Dont get fooled by its external appearance. Although it seems like nothing special from the outside, basically an ordinary stone hut, it has its own world inside. Even the Radiant Origin Pearls from the World of Moon and Stare from within the sacred pavilion. The sacred pavilion is the centre of the Tower of Radiance, and it is where the spirit of the Tower of Radiance resides, Donglin Yanxue exined to Jian Chen patiently before urging him, The eight protectors should have entered the sacred pavilion. Lets go in as well. We stand in the mist at all times, so our time here is extremely limited. We cant waste it. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue entered the sacred pavilion together. Jian Chen immediately felt like he had entered a whole new world when he set foot in the sacred pavilion. However, the world within the sacred pavilion seemed no different from the outside world. It was also enveloped by thick, grey mist. The artifact spirits resentment was everywhere. Jian Chens heart jumped slightly. When he entered the sacred hall, he could clearly sense a mental pulse from the sword spirits. They actually awoke from their slumber slowly. We sense the presence of a being simr to us. Master, where is this ce? Zi Yings voice rang out inside Jian Chens head. This is the Tower of Radiance... So this is the Tower of Radiance. The artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance is the same as us, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall, and the artifact spirit of the Anatta Tower. We all originate from a strand of power from chaos. Were all undying existences. But it seems like the fate of the artifact spirit here was a little too miserable. Not only did he copse, but even his consciousness had almost been dispersed, Zi Ying said in amazement. The sword spirits hid within Jian Chens body and sensed the situation outside. The artifact spirit here has suffered a fate even worse than ours. Hes the most miserable out of all the ones weve seen. If he were no undying, he would have dispersed long ago, Qing Suo also said sympathetically. Jian Chen was shocked by that and asked, Are you saying that the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance isnt truly dead? Of course not. Qing Suo and I, along with the artifact spirits of the Anatta Tower and the Primeval Divine Hall that master has seen before, are the same as the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. Were all undying existences. Even Grand Exalts cant kill us. They can only suppress or seal us, weakening us greatly. Its just that the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance has suffered the most miserable fate weve seen so far. He must have endured the most terrifying attack from a Grand Exalt in the past, causing him to copse and his consciousness to begin dispersing. Although its not truly death, who knows how long hell take to recover in his current state. And after he recovers, hell probably lose all of his past memories. Hell develop a new consciousness and be the second artifact spirit, Zi Ying sighed gently. But thats not necessarily a bad thing. Master, before you is a huge fortuitous encounter, Qing Suo suddenly said excitedly. A huge fortuitous encounter? What fortuitous encounter? Jian Chen asked curiously. The artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance has already copsed, and its consciousness has begun dispersing. However, its power still remains within the Tower of Radiance. Didnt master obtain a radiant saint artifact in the lower world back then? The artifact spirit evolved from a strand of Radiant Saint Force origin energy after aplicated process. From a certain sense, he shares the same origins as the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. As a result, we can make him fuse with the power and remaining consciousness from the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, recing the artifact spirit with the artifact spirit of the radiant saint artifact through a secret substitution such that he bes the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, Zi Ying said excitedly. Chapter 2329 - Substitution Under the Nose of Heaven (One) Chapter 2329: Substitution Under the Nose of Heaven (One) What? Get the artifact spirit of the saint artifact to devour the remaining power of the Tower of Radiance and make it be the new artifact spirit? Can artifact spirits devour and fuse with each other? Jian Chen jumped in fright from Qing Suos words; this information was just too shocking. It surprised even Jian Chen. After all, this was basically stealing a peak god artifact, and it was robbery within the sacred hall that had the strictest security in the entire Tower of Radiance. Such a matter waspletely reckless. But soon afterwards, excitement sprang up in Jian Chens heart silently. He suddenly realised that if the artifact spirit of the saint artifact really became the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance as Qing Suo had said, he would basically be the new master of the Tower of Radiance. If that happened, he could control the Tower of Radiance through the artifact spirit. He would be able to take whatever he wanted from the tower. Qing Suo, getting the artifact spirit of the saint artifact to rece the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance shouldnt be that simple, right? After all, the difference in strength is just too great. Theyre on twopletely different levels. Jian Chen calmed down very soon. He knew that recing the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance would not be easy. If the recement could be performed so easily, the Tower of Radiance probably would have fallen into the possession of the past leaders already. Thats right. Its indeed very difficult, difficult to the point where basically no Grand Prime can achieve anything like this. However, that doesnt mean Zi Ying and I cant do this. Master, you cant forget that Zi Ying and I are spirits transformed from single strands of yin and yang Qi when chaos split. We possess our unique aspects. We might never be able to grasp the techniques of some Grand Primes, but we also have some techniques that even Grand Exalts who have basically be a part of the ways cannot grasp, said Qing Suo. Zi Ying thought about something for a while and added, If the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance was only injured, recing him would have been impossible. However, his situation right now is horrendous. He has copsed, and his consciousness has almost dispersed. He isnt even self-aware now. Hes just a ball of the most basic power. You can basically interpret him as dead. Even if he recovers, hell develop apletely new consciousness. He wont possess his past memories. You can say that there are extremely strict conditions to recing spirits of the universe. First, the artifact spirit must end up in a state like the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, and secondly, they must be reced by something of the same origins. The artifact spirit of masters saint artifact evolved from a strand of Radiant Saint Force origin energy through aplicated process. Even though hes at an extremely low level, he just happens to share the same origins as the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, so this condition is fulfilled. Thirdly, the Origin of Ways left behind by Grand Exalts passing away in cultivation is required. During the recement process, the Origin of Ways can create harmony and promote the fusion of the two artifact spirits. Lastly, there needs to be a reversal of yin and yang and a disruption ofws. We need to elude the heavens before finallypleting the substitution... But where are we going to find the Origin of Ways... Jian Chen became pained when he heard them mention the Origin of Ways. He happened upon the Origin of Ways from when the ancient Skywolf had passed away in cultivation on a deste. However, he had already absorbed it, leaving not a single strand behind. Master, Qing Suo and I also collected some of the Origin of Ways from the ancient Skywolf. We have always been holding onto this Origin of Ways. Originally, we prepared it for masters breakthrough to a supreme realm of cultivation, but it looks like we cant wait until then. We can only let the artifact spirit of the saint artifact benefit from the Origin of Ways we collected back then. Zi Yings voice rang out, Although the Origin of Ways is precious and basically something that can only be found through luck, if the artifact spirit really seeds, it wont be a waste. We already have the Origin of Ways. As for the reversal of yin and yang and the disruption ofws needed toplete the secret substitution, leave that up to Zi Ying and me. However, Zi Ying and I still havent recovered our power, so well still need masters help when the timees. We wont be able to perform it alone. Of course, whether the artifact spirit seeds in the recement will be up to its own fortune. If he seeds, the artifact spirit will undergo an evolution from its very core and reach a whole new level, truly bing the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. However, if he fails, he will die and truly disperse. Zi Ying became stern towards the end. Jian Chen pondered about it and said, Ill ask the artifact spirit. Whether we attempt this or not will be up to him. Afterwards, Jian Chen immediatelymunicated with the artifact spirit of the saint artifact, telling him the sword spirits thoughts. As soon as the artifact spirit heard Jian Chens suggestion, he agreed excitedly. He did not hesitate at all. For him, bing the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance was equivalent to a puny cultivator suddenly gaining a body that was basically invincible. This temptation was just too great. Even if just the slightest carelessness would doom him forever, he was unable to suppress his urge to be powerful. Chang Yang, whatre you staring there for? Do you feel ufortable? At this moment, Donglin Yanxues voice rang out from beside Jian Chen. Donglin Yanxue could not help but ask in concern when she saw how Jian Chen stood there nkly. Jian Chen shook his head gently and replied, Im fine. I just want to walk around and find my own fortune. Ill apany you, Donglin Yanxue said gently. Theres no need. I want to walk around by myself, Jian Chen declined the offer without any hesitation at all. With that, he used the Radiant Wings to leave, vanishing into the dense mist in the blink of an eye. Donglin Yanxue remained where she was, nkly staring in the direction that Jian Chen had vanished into. She was gloomy, unable to hide her depression. As for Jian Chen, he no longer held back after leaving Donglin Yanxue. He unleashed his full speed and headed towards the depths of the sacred pavilion. He knew that once the sword spirits truly began the process to rece the artifact spirit, there would be a huge disturbance. No one knew what would happen. As a result, he needed to travel far away enough from Donglin Yanxue and the eight protectors to stop them froming over and exposing his identity. After all, exposure at such a time would not be as simple as revealing his ability to wield Martial Soul Force. It would be revealing the existence of the sword spirits. As a result, he could not allow anyone to witness the sword spirits performing the substitution. Chapter 2330 - Substitution Under the Nose of Heaven (Two) Chapter 2330: Substitution Under the Nose of Heaven (Two) The sacred pavilion of the Tower of Radiance contained an extremely vast miniature world. No one knew just howrge it was. Jian Chen moved through the miniature world at full speed, shooting into the distance like lightning. He could basically cross a thousand kilometres in a single instance. The mist formed from the lingering resentment of the artifact spirit in the space there had no influence on him at all. He couldst a very long time in the Tower of Radiance with his Chaotic Force. Only after a day of travelling did Jian Chen stop. He sat down in an empty ce, and with a thought, a streak of golden light shot out from between his eyes, forming a tiny tower. The tiny tower was the radiant saint artifact. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, get ready to begin, Jian Chen secretly called the sword spirits. The figures of the sword spirits immediately appeared, condensing above Jian Chens head as an illusionary couple. Once we seed, you will change in a single instance and be the new artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. You will be countless times more powerful than in the past. However, if you fail, you will truly vanish from the world. After all, you are not us. You are not undying. Are you ready? The sword spirits stared at the saint artifact sharply. Im ready. With riskes reward. For the sake of this opportunity for me to rise up, I dont mind even if I might be utterly doomed! the artifact spirit of the radiant saint artifact said firmly. Good! Now, we will tell you what you need to do to rece the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. Its nowhere near as simple as it seems. We can only push you along. Whether you seed will depend on your personal luck and fate... Jian Chen was stern. He immediately used a secret technique and generated Chaotic mes through igniting his Chaotic Force to melt the radiant saint artifact. Jian Chens Chaotic Force had reached Major Achievement, so the Chaotic mes were extremely terrifying. The radiant saint artifact was not of a high grade either, so it melted at a visible rate as it stood within the mes. Nothing remained after getting melted. It had directly been vaporised, burnt into nothingness by the Chaotic mes. This was because only materials of certain grades could leave behind something if they were burnt by Jian Chens terrifying Chaotic mes. As the radiant saint artifact melted bit by bit, the artifact spirit shrieked out miserably as if he were experiencing hellish pain. As the artifact spirit, he was born from the saint artifact. He could not be separated from the saint artifact. If the saint artifact was destroyed, he would disperse. This was because he was only an artifact spirit that had evolved from energy of lower grades in a lower world. He was not undying like the sword spirits, who could continue to exist even when their swords had shattered. Death awaits with failure. Once youve taken this step, you have embarked on a path of no return. This is only the first step, so you must endure it, or youll disperse, the sword spirits warned gently. At the same time, the Origin of Ways shot out from their hands and wrapped around the artifact spirit. We will use a strand of the Origin of Ways to protect your body; this will prevent it from being destroyed. However, the pain is unavoidable. You can only rely on yourself for that. Remember, even when youre protected by the Origin of Ways, your consciousness will still copse and be reduced to energy in the surroundings once you cannot endure the pain anymore. The sword spirits warned extremely sternly. Although the secret substitution, the act of recing the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance with the artifact spirit of the saint artifact, was performed by them, they could only push the artifact spirit along. Sess or failure would still depend on the artifact spirit alone. In just a few seconds, the radiant saint artifact had been truly reduced to nothingness under the Chaotic mes, and the artifact spirit had be a fist-sized ball of light. This was his body as well as his consciousness. It was equivalent to someones soul. Originally, he would share the same fate as the saint artifact. Once the saint artifact was destroyed, he would not be able to survive. This was the order of nature. However, he just happened to be protected by the Origin of Ways. The Origin of Ways originated from when Grand Exalts passed away in meditation, and Grand Exalts were existences who were equivalent to the ways. They were existences who could throw thews into disorder and control the operation of the heavenly ways. As a result, the artifact spirit had basically broken thews and interfered with the heavenly ways under the protection of the Origin of Ways. That was why he could survive. Quick, fuse with the base of the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. The base should be present everywhere. You share the same origins as him, so you should be able to sense the existence of the base. You have toplete all of this before our Origin of Ways ispletely depleted, or youll still end up dispersing, the sword spirits called out as the Origin of Ways constantly poured out from their hands. The artifact spirit of the saint artifact remained silent. He immediately began to fuse with the power of the Tower of Radiances artifact spirit that he could sense. Originally, the power of the Tower of Radiances artifact spirit was terrifyingly great. Even just a shred of it could easily wipe him out, truly dispersing him. This was because they were on twopletely different levels. The artifact spirit of the saint artifact had no right to devour or fuse with it. However, the Origin of Ways left behind by a Grand Exalt waspletely different. As the artifact spirit was wrapped up in it, it was equivalent to creating brand newws in the world, forcefully changing all of this. It adjusted the artifact spirits power, giving him the right to absorb the power of the Tower of Radiances artifact spirit. The artifact spirit began to absorb this power sliver by sliver. Whenever he absorbed a shred of it, the artifact spirit would begin to swell at an unbelievable rate like he had just eaten something nourishing. His body began to strengthen at an inconceivable rate. The power of the Tower of Radiances artifact spirit was just too terrifying. Even just a single shred of it was enough for the artifact spirit to be countless times more powerful than before. As the artifact spirit of the saint artifact rapidly strengthened, his absorption of the power gradually sped up as well. As the power got rapidly absorbed, the entire world within the Tower of Radiance underwent a drastic change. The mist that permeated the Tower of Radiance was the lingering resentment that possessed the artifact spirits regret after dispersing. This resentment seemed to possess the slightest trace of intelligence. At this moment, the resentment seemed to sense something. Suddenly, the mist surged violently and began to gather in from all directions. It began to violently assault the artifact spirit protected by the Origin of Ways with intense fury. Chapter 2331 - Substitution Under the Nose of Heaven (Three) Chapter 2331: Substitution Under the Nose of Heaven (Three) Immediately, the rate at which the artifact spirit absorbed the power was drastically affected. He gradually slowed down. Even though he was protected by the Origin of Ways and was immune to the assault from the mist, the mist was the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiances lingering consciousness. Even though this lingering consciousness was no longer self-aware, it would still react instinctively. Under its instinctive reaction, the lingering consciousness began to resist the artifact spirits devouring and fusion. Moreover, the lingering consciousness even manoeuvred a portion of the Tower of Radiances power, forming various attacks in an attempt to devour the artifact spirit of the saint artifact instead. But in the end, no matter how great the power the lingering consciousness maneuvered, no matter how sharp and terrifying the attacks were, they immediately became mellow when they approached the Origin of Ways. All the sharpness and danger was removed. This was because it was like newws had been created within the Origin of Ways. No matter how great the power, once it entered the Origin of Ways, it needed to operate under these newws. If the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance was at its peak condition, it could rival thews created by the Origin of Ways with its power as a peak god artifact. But now, it was only a lingering consciousness. It was not even a millionth of its peak condition. Naturally, it was unable to do anything to the Origin of Ways. It had been firmly restrained. Too slow. If you continue like this, you wont be able to take over the Tower of Radiance. If the Origin of Ways runs out before youve fused with all of the Tower of Radiances power, it wont be aplete fusion. Without the shell of the Tower of Radiance holding your body, you will only disperse. You need to speed up, the sword spirit called out. Danger basically came with every step on the artifact spirits path right now. The slightest carelessness would im his life, making him truly disperse forever. As a result, the two sword spirits were nervous as well. Jian Chen stared at the artifact spirit sternly; he was also anxious. The Origin of Ways from when a Grand Exalt passed away was getting rapidly depleted. He had no idea how much of the Origin of Ways the sword spirits had collected, but it definitely would not be enough tost much longer. He wanted to help the artifact spirit, but it had already devolved into a battle between the artifact spirit and the lingering consciousness. Even the sword spirits were unable to help out, let alone him. At the same time, Donglin Yanxue had already met up with the eight protectors somewhere else in the sacred pavilion. The eight protectors were all seated on the ground with their eyes closed, clearly calling at the ancient imprints that drifted about here. Donglin Yanxue sat between the eight protectors, protected by their encirclement. Her snow-white and luxurious attire as Chosen Saint wrapped around her slender, curvy figure tightly while her beautiful, picturesque face seemed holy. She seemed to possess a sacred beauty. At this moment, Donglin Yanxue and the eight protectors opened their eyes at the same time and looked around in surprise. The mist that permeated their surroundings, or even the entire region, suddenly began to churn. It formed great, raging rivers, flowing off in the same direction. Moreover, all of them, including Donglin Yanxue, could clearly sense that a soaring fury seemed to appear from the surroundings. It felt like the fury of heaven, the fury of the world, the fury of the universe. It was awe-inspiring and vast, directly striking their souls and affecting their minds. What is going on? What has happened? Why has something that has never happened before urred? Donglin Yanxue and the eight protectors all stood up and looked around the surroundings in surprise and doubt. The soaring fury that seemed to originate from their surroundings affected all of their minds. They struggled to remain calm as they felt a strange sense of anger rise up from the bottom of their hearts. It made them agitated and unable to remain calm. I- it seems like fury from the lingering consciousness of the artifact spirit... One of the protectors said with uncertainty. The fury from the artifact spirits lingering consciousness? How is that possible? How does the lingering consciousness have thoughts? How does it have feelings? And why is it furious? another protector asked in confusion. Donglin Yanxue became surprised at this moment. She called out gently, Have you discovered that the mist here seems to have thinned out? It really has thinned out. Something significant must have happened in the sacred pavilion... Lets go. Lets head in the direction where all the mist is surging towards. Lets see whats happening at the other end... ... The protectors escorted Donglin Yanxue and flew in Jian Chens direction with lightning speed. At this moment, more and more mist that contained the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiances power gathered at Jian Chens location. The artifact spirit of the saint artifact became more and more powerful as well due to all this power. In particr, when it reached a certain level of strength, the resistance from the lingering consciousness clearly paled inparison. It seemed powerless. As a result, the artifact spirit was able to fuse with the power with even greater ease. Naturally, he absorbed it faster and faster. Jian Chen gradually stopped worrying when he saw that. He knew that the oue of the fusion between the artifact spirit and the power was set in stone now. The step had been trulypleted now. However, he still did not dare to be careless because the entire process had not truly ended. Several hourster, the artifact spirit finally absorbed all the power of the Tower of Radiances artifact spirit. The mist there thinned out as a result, but it did not dispersepletely. It had just be very thin. After fusing with all the power, the artifact spirit became extremely powerful. At that moment, he seemed like a blinding sun, shining with dazzling light. Even Jian Chen felt like he was suffocating when he stood before him. Of course, the artifact spirit was unable to control the terrifying power he had suddenly obtained. His body trembled in the air, unable to achieve stability. The Origin of Ways is going to run out soon. Quick, before itspletely depleted, fuse all your power with the Tower of Radiance and refine it so that you truly be a part of the Tower of Radiance and the Tower of Radiance is your new shell. This is thest step and also the most difficult step to take. If were sessful, youre the new artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, but if you fail, what awaits your is certain doom. You will truly disperse, Zi Ying called out. Afterwards, he and Zi Ying drifted away from Jian Chens head. They arrived at a high altitude as two streams of light, one violet and one azure. They formed a huge diagram of yin and yang, rapidly revolving around each other. Master, we are going to reverse yin and yang and disrupt thews to elude the heavenly ways so that we canplete the substitution. Otherwise, the artifact spirit will be in by the heavenly ways. Were not powerful enough to do this alone right now, so we need assistance from masters power, the sword spirits said. They revolved faster and faster in the air as if they had be the yin and yang Qi after chaos split. They became ck and white. Chapter 2332 - Eluding the Heavens Chapter 2332: Eluding the Heavens This was the original energy of the sword spirits. It was not sword Qi but yin and yang Qi from when chaos immediately split during the formation of the universe. From chaos arose yin and yang. The original energy of the sword spirits, the yin and yang Qi, were naturally extremely powerful. Both were powers on the level of the artifact spirits of the Primeval Divine Hall and the Tower of Radiance. It might have even surpassed them. This was because once yin and yang Qi were brought together, it would return to its most basic form. It would be reduced to chaostrue Chaotic Force. However, both Zi Ying and Qing Suo had yet to recover from their feebleness, so their powers right now were naturally nowhere near their peak condition. The power they unleashed did not possess overly powerful pressure. However, Jian Chen could sense a presence that seemed toe from when heaven was split from earth. The appearance of this presence even interfered with thews of the world. At the same time, the artifact spirits blinding body also dimmed at a visible rate. His body was rapidly vanishing. He was following the method he had learnt from the sword spirits. He fused his body bit by bit with the Tower of Radiance and the world here so that he could truly be one with the Tower of Radiance, and the Tower of Radiance would be the new shell which held him. This was the most crucial and important step. Whether he could rece the original artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance or not would depend on this. At this moment, a tremendous, heavenly might suddenly appeared. It descended upon the Tower of Radiance with supreme power that seemed capable of killing anything and everything. This heavenly might was not power from within the Tower of Radiance. Instead, it came from the outside world. It passed through the obstructions of the Tower of Radiance unimpeded and directly descended upon the sacred pavilion. The power from the heavenly ways was terrifying and great, enough to send chills down the spines of everything. It truly seemed capable of destroying the world. After all, the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance evolved from the universe, from a power that was on the same level as the sword spirits and the artifact spirits of the Primeval Divine Hall and Anatta Tower. He was protected by thews of the world, making him undying. Now that the artifact spirit of the saint artifact had attempted to devour and rece him, he had naturally infringed on thews. Thews would never allow something like this ur, so the power of the heavenly ways descended in an attempt to eliminate the artifact spirit. However, as soon as the power of the heavenly ways appeared, all the heavenly secrets within the Tower of Radiance were thrown into a blur. A mysterious power suddenly appeared, disrupting thews and obscuring the heavenly secrets. It seemed to shroud the region. At this crucial moment, the sword spirits took action. They were unable to directly stand up to the heavenly ways right now, but they could reverse yin and yang and prevent the heavens from sensing the events happening here. Master, Chaotic Force! the sword spirits called out. Jian Chen did not hesitate. The chaotic neidan in his dantian revolved rapidly as strands of pure Chaotic Force surged out. It turned into a turbulent stream of energy that poured into the sword spirits uninhibited. His Chaotic Force was like poison to other cultivators. Their bodies would not be able to withstand the terrifying power, but it was like the greatest nourishment to the sword spirits. With the assistance of Jian Chens Chaotic Force, the powers of the sword spirits immediately began to rise. As they grew in strength, their ability to reverse yin and yang and disrupt thews became even greater such that all the heavenly secrets in the region were immediately obscured. The heavenly secrets were obscured and thews had been disrupted. The power of the heavenly ways immediately lost its target as if it had been blinded. After lingering about for a while, it slowly dispersed. However, the sword spirits did not stop. They continued to use up their original energy to maintain the reversal of yin and yang, disrupting thews, and obscuring the heavenly ways to avoid the heavenly ways from sensing the events here. Currently, their actions were truly eluding the heavens. They were cheating the heavens. Jian Chen did not have it easy during this time either. The sword spirits clearly had to keep up the disruption for quite a lengthy period of time. As long as the sword spirits continued, he had to provide Chaotic Force. Jian Chen immediately frowned when he sensed the rate at which his Chaotic Force was depleted. This was because it was getting drained away at a rate several hundred times faster or even a thousand times faster than when he fought. He could sense his chaotic neidan shrink almost constantly. I wonder how much resources Ill have to exhaust to replenish my Chaotic Force after this. However, as long as the artifact spirit seeds, itll be worth it no matter how much Chaotic Force I use up, thought Jian Chen. He sat on the ground like a bottomless well of energy, supporting the sword spirits. The artifact spirit hadpletely vanished from the surroundings. Even Jian Chen was unable to sense him; it was like he hadpletely fused with the space here. However, as long as the sword spirits continued to act, it would mean that the artifact spirit still had not achieved sess. Time passed silently. Two whole dayster, the sword spirits finally stopped and turned back into the figures of a man and a woman. However, their figures were even fainterpared to before. Their faces were filled with exhaustion, clearly having overexerted themselves. Weve sessfully eluded the heavens. This is all we can do to help. The final fusion with the Tower of Radiance will be up to him. We can only wait for the final result now, Zi Ying said feebly. With that, he and Qing Suo turned into two streaks of light and vanished into Jian Chens body. They fell into a deep slumber. Jian Chen sat on the ground as he looked at the barren world where the mist had mostly dispersed. He felt eager inside, Artifact spirit, you have to seed. You cant let us down! Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. Immediately, he saw through the mist to several tens of thousand kilometres away. Now that the mist in the Tower of Radiance had thinned out drastically, its influence on Jian Chen had been reduced as well. As a result, he could clearly see several tens of thousand kilometres away. He clearly saw the eight protectors and Donglin Yanxue rapidly make their way over. I need to go somewhere else. Jian Chen stood up and removed all the traces there before leaving silently. Soon after his departure, Donglin Yanxue and the eight protectors appeared. The source of the disturbance should be here, but thats strange. Everything is normal. Theres nothing weird about this ce. The eight protectors paced around nearby and carefully studied it. They were all puzzled. Use the senses of your souls, said Donglin Yanxue. Under the influence of the mist here, we can only expand the senses of our souls for several dozen kilometres, but weve already checked that range. We found nothing, said a protector. The mist here has thinned out for no reason. Something must have happened in the sacred pavilion. We were justte... another protector said. Afterwards, the protectors scoured every inch within a range of a thousand kilometres under Donglin Yanxues request. The result was obvious. They found nothing. Jian Chen sat quietly on a hill ten thousand kilometres away from them. Originally, he had entered the sacred pavilion in search of a high level cultivation method for Radiant Saint Masters, but he was in no mood to look for the ancient imprints drifting through the ce now. Currently, the sess or failure of the artifact spirit was countless times more important than the cultivation methods to him. Even if a Grand Exalts cultivation method was ced before him, it would not make his concerns for the artifact spirit waver. Unfortunately, he knew nothing about the artifact spirits situation, nor was there anything he could do about it. He could only wait there patiently. Chapter 2333 - The Heavenly Secrets Divulged Chapter 2333: The Heavenly Secrets Divulged Jian Chen sat on the hill for several days. On the surface, he seemed calm, but he was actually unsettled inside. He was experiencing some anxiety. Several days had already passed, but the Tower of Radiance remained the same. There was no news from the artifact spirit either. He was filled with worry for the artifact spirit. Even when he sensed that ancient imprints drifted through the space where he was several times, he was not interested in them. Hmm? Chang Yang, why did youe so far away? At this moment, Donglin Yanxues voice rang out from afar. There was a sliver of joy within it. Apanied by the eight protectors, Donglin Yanxue flew towards the hill where Jian Chen sat. Donglin Yanxue stood beside Jian Chen and looked at him. The light in her eyes shone as she said quietly, Chang Yang, you must have benefited quite a lot in the past few days. Her voice contained a certain gentleness. However, when the protectors behind her heard her speak like this, they showed an expression like their doubts had been confirmed. Afterwards, their gazes towards Jian Chen bore some intrigue. If it were before, they still would have held some doubts about the matter of Donglin Yanxue falling in love with Jian Chen. However, now that they had heard how gently Donglin Yanxue spoke to Jian Chen, everything had been confirmed. This was because they could all clearly sense that Donglin Yanxues treatment of Jian Chen differed drastically from her treatment of them. I wonder just how skilled Chang Yang is to capture the Chosen Saints heart so soon, the protectors sighed in amazement. They all gave Jian Chen a thumbs up, admiring his ability. Jian Chen sat on the hill without moving at all. He only stared at the ground nkly like he did not sense their approach. He only shook his head gently and said nothing. Currently, all of his concerns were with the artifact spirit. He was in no mood to converse with Donglin Yanxue. Donglin Yanxue did not mind Jian Chens coldness. She sat down beside Jian Chen and looked at him. Even though Jian Chens face was nothing special due to the disguise, it held a certain sense of attraction for Donglin Yanxue. Chang Yang, all the contents within the ancient imprints here belong to the Primordial realm. Obtaining them is several times more difficultpared to those on the outside. You only entered the sacred pavilion a few days ago, so its nothing strange if you havent benefited, Donglin Yanxue thought Jian Chen was dispirited from failing to obtain anything. Sheforted him softly, Actually, its not just you. None of us have managed to obtain anything either. However, you dont need to worry too much. The mist within the Tower of Radiance has suddenly thinned out for some reason, so we can stay her for an even longer period of time. I think youll benefit in the end with your talent. Chang Yang only has a one-colored soulcore, and his talent is only one star. What talent can he have? The protectors behind her all pouted in thought. At this moment, the mist in the area surged once again. It churned like a dragon was swimming through it, causing the space there to distort as the ground rumbled gently. In that moment, the world within the Tower of Radiance seemed to have revived from the dead. It suddenly sprang to life, and the veins of the ground began to awaken. The slumbering power seemed to rouse gradually as well. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. Suddenly, he stood up and nced at the surroundings. His eyes gradually lit up. He knew the sudden phenomenon in the Tower of Radiance was rted to the artifact spirit; this filled him with endless anticipation. Whats happening? What is happening? How is it possible for the world within the Tower of Radiance to tremble... Whats happening to the Tower of Radiance? Why have weird things happened one after another? The ancient records have never detailed anything like this... ... The sudden urrences made the eight protectors uneasy. They all became worried. None of them knew what was happening. At this moment, extremely pure Radiant Saint Force suddenly appeared. No one knew where it came from; it seemed like it had appeared out of nowhere. Afterwards, it rapidly permeated the surroundings, enveloping the entire world before gradually filling every inch of the Tower of Radiance. The eight protectors were startled by this Radiant Saint Force origin energy at first, but they were soon ravished with joy. What pure Radiant Saint Force. Its even denser than the energy within the sacred hall. A- and there seems to be fragments ofws within them... There really are fragments of the Laws of the Hallowed within the Radiant Saint Force. Absorbing these fragments is equivalent to directly absorbing the power of the Laws of the Hallowed. Itll make ourprehension even easier... This is a huge fortune, a huge fortuitous encounter. We cant afford to miss out on it. Everyone, cultivate quickly... Yeah, yeah. Cultivate. Quick, cultivate. Dont waste any time at all... ... The eight protectors were utterly overjoyed. They immediately sat down and began to cultivate as hard as they could, absorbing as much of the fragments within the Radiant Saint Force as possible. Chang Yang, whatre you staring nkly for? Hurry up and cultivate. Once you miss out on this opportunity, it will never present itself again, Donglin Yanxue called out to Jian Chen before immediately cultivating as well. Jian Chen sensed what was going on silently before closing his eyes slowly and beginning to cultivate as well. At the same time, a white-robed figure enveloped by light sat within a secret room of the Radiant Saint Hall. He gave off a tremendous pressure naturally, causing the entire space in the secret room to seemingly freeze up. Extremely powerful Laws of the Hallowed revolved around him. Hisprehension of thews had clearly reached an extremely deep level. Every single strand ofws gathered around him possessed devastating power. He was the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, the supreme existence within the Radiant Saint Hall. Suddenly, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall opened his eyes. His gaze was sharp, piercing through the obstructions as he looked in the direction of the Tower of Radiance. He murmured, The heavenly secrets have revealed themselves in a sh. Something has happened to the Tower of Radiance! With that, he silently vanished. When he appeared again, he was outside the Tower of Radiance pinned down by a Grand Exalts formation. Why have youe? An indifferent voice rang out. Vice-leader Xuan Zhan appeared silently as well. Leader, why have youe personally? Has something happened within the Tower of Radiance? Another voice rang out. It bore some respect. Vice-leader Mo He appeared there too. The leader stared at the Tower of Radiance firmly as the light in his eyes flickered. He became both surprised and doubtful, When I was cultivating, I suddenly established a connection with the world and saw a glimpse of the heavenly secrets. Something surprising has probably happened within the Tower of Radiance. What? Something has happened within the Tower of Radiance? The faces of both Xuan Zhan and Mo He changed. They became stern. What has happened within the Tower of Radiance? Xuan Zhan asked sternly. The leader shook his head and said solemnly, The heavenly secrets are obscure. Its impossible to see them clearly. I only saw a haze as well. I couldnt see it clearly, nor can I tell whether its good or bad. You stay here. Ill go in and investigate just what has happened to the Tower of Radiance. Chapter 2334 - The Artifact Spirit Awakens? Chapter 2334: The Artifact Spirit Awakens? With that, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall took personal action. Through a special method, he opened a gate in the supreme formations around the Tower of Radiance and vanished with a sh. He had entered the Tower of Radiance. Opening the Tower of Radiance required thebined efforts of vice-leaders Xuan Zhan and Mo He, but the leader could achieve the same feat all by himself without any difficulty. This was a testament to the leaders strength. I never thought the leader would personally enter the Tower of Radiance this time. It looks like what happened in the Tower of Radiance is quite significant, or it wouldnt have rmed the leader, Mo He watched as the leader vanished and said sternly. The Tower of Radiance is the reason why our Radiant Saint Hall stands where it is today. It is our most valuable treasure. We cant let anything happen to it, Xuan Zhan also said sternly. Then he looked at Mo He and said, Even the leader cant tell if the happenings in the Tower of Radiance will be good or bad. However, just in case, we have to be ready for the worst case scenario. Immediately gather the six other vice-leaders. Get them toe here just in case something happens. Alright. We cant be careless at all since this involves the Tower of Radiance. We should make all the preparations we can. Ill immediately contact the others, Mo He said sternly before leaving immediately. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall currently stood within the barren world of the Tower of Radiance with his hands behind his back as he seemed to stroll about leisurely. He did not take any rapid steps, but he seemed to go from apletely different space to another with each step. He would cross over a million kilometres. It was like distance was no longer an obstruction to him. His strength had already reached a terrifying level where he could ignore distance. He could even twist thews to a certain degree and barely disrupt the operation of the heavenly ways. This was the terrifying strength that a Grand Prime possessed. Grand Primes were existences who stood at the very apex of the Saints World. It was the highest realm for cultivation. Even the seven Grand Exalts who had shaken up the Saints World belonged to this cultivation level. There were weaker and stronger Grand Primes. Sovereigns of the world who had gained the title of Grand Exalt were terrifying existences who had reached the limits of Grand Prime. They had trulyprehended a singlew in all of its entirety, grasping its mysteriespletely. As a result, Grand Exalts were existences akin to the heavenly ways. They represented the greatest wills in the world. They were truly supreme. The mist in the Tower of Radiance has actually thinned out by so much, and its dispersing at an extremely gradual rate. If this continues, all of the mist will vanish from the Tower of Radiance after a few years. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall moved through the Tower of Radiance with terrifying speed, paying close attention to every difference. At the same time, his gaze would shine sharply from time to time, piercing through space and seeing the very depths of the Tower of Radiance. The mist there did not affect him at all. What has happened in the Tower of Radiance? How did this pure Radiant Saint Force appear? And where did the fragments of the Laws of the Hallowede from? The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall was puzzled. The ancient books that had existed for who knows how long in the Radiant Saint Hall had no records of simr events. In other words, this was the first time something like this had happened. It was unprecedented. Has the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance awakened? Apart from the artifact spirit, theres nothing else that can make the Tower of Radiance change so much. Even I cant achieve something like this. The leader of the Radiant Saint Halls eyes became extraordinarily bright as soon as he reached this conclusion. Even with his mental fortitude, his emotions began to waver. Let me try peering a little to see if I can observe the truth from the heavenly secrets. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall closed his eyes and fused with the ways. He established a connection with the world, peering into the past and future. However, he opened his eyes again very soon. He shook his head as he sighed gently. The Tower of Radiance was a peak god artifact personally forged by a Grand Exalt after all. Its quality was just far too great. With the leaders current strength, he was unable to peer into any secrets about the Tower of Radiance. With a sh, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall crossed an immeasurable distance and appeared outside a small building. He directly entered the building, arriving in the miniature world of the sacred pavilion. Very soon, he arrived at the location where the sword spirits had reversed yin and yang to elude the heavens. He first stared at the ce for a while before closing his eyes. He stood there quietly with his hands behind his back as he sensed the surroundings. This seems to be the origins of whatever the Tower of Radiance went through. Its just a pity that a mysterious and great power disturbed the heavenly secrets as if they were purposefully trying to hide the events here. As a result, I cant peer into the past. Was it the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance? The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall pondered. He nced into the distance indifferently. He was looking at the hill where Donglin Yanxue and the others cultivated. However, he dismissed his thoughts soon afterwards. Even he was unable to tell what exactly had happened within the Tower of Radiance, so he naturally believed these juniors would not know anything either. It was even more impossible for him to be suspicious of them. This was because countless powerful leaders had attempted to revive the artifact spirit throughout history, but none of them had managed to seed in the end. Since the past leaders could not achieve this, it would be even more impossible for them to achieve it. It looks like it is extremely likely that these events were caused by the artifact spirit. After all, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths personally said back then that the artifact spirit was not truly dead. He would just recover slowly at a certain time in the future. The past leaders have recorded what the Grand Exalt of Ancient Ways said. It has been passed down from generation from generation. It looks like now is the time when the artifact spirit awakens... The leader reached this initial conclusion. Afterwards, he vanished with a sh. He had left the Tower of Radiance. Leader, whats the situation inside the Tower of Radiance? A vice-leader immediately asked nervously as soon as the leader emerged. Apart from Xuan Zhan and Mo He, six other people had appeared outside the Tower of Radiance. Their presences were extremely powerful. The six other vice-leaders had arrived as well. Currently, all eight vice-leaders had gathered together. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall cleared up his thoughts and said, It should be the artifact spirit reviving. We can reach a basic conclusion right now that the artifact spirit is responsible for whatever happened in the Tower of Radiance. What? The artifact spirit is awakening? The faces of the eight vice-leaders all lit up. Chapter 2335 - Donglin Qiushui Chapter 2335: Donglin Qiushui The mist inside is rapidly thinning out. When it full disperses, it will be a safe haven. We can let all ourte Radiant Godkings hide in there. As long as they have the protection of the Tower of Radiance, that mysterious person wont be able to harm the Radiant Godkings even if hees again, the leader said sternly as a vicious light shed through their eyes. The eight vice-leaders all fell silent from that. They thought about the mysterious expert who had forced the Radiant Saint Hall into horrible shape several hundred thousand years ago. They all became bitter. The mysterious expert had caused endless humiliation to their Radiant Saint Hall. Not only did he ughter all of their Radiant Godkings, but he had even killed his way into their sacred hall alone. He had been unstoppable. By himself, he had basically pressed the Radiant Saint Hall to the point of suffocation. Even when the Radiant Saint Hall requested help from the other peak organisations, promising great rewards, none of them would help. This was because the persons strength sent shivers down the spines of all the peak experts on the Deste ne. Many of them believed that no one could stand up to him apart from the Celestial Sword Saint. Something huge is happening in the Tower of Radiance right now. Not only has even purer Radiant Saint Force appeared, but the Radiant Saint Force also contains fragments of the Laws of the Hallowed. These fragments will not exist forever, so we have to make good use of them before they disperse. We cant waste them. Immediately pass down the order that we will be opening the Tower of Radiance in advance. Let all disciples with enough merit enter the Tower of Radiance to cultivate, the leader continued, giving an order firmly. But leader, weve opened the Tower of Radiance for the Chosen Saint this time, said Mo He. Let the Chosen Saint keep her opportunity of opening the Tower of Radiance. Immediately get all the elders to gather their disciples and send them in as soon as possible. Do not waste too much time. Moreover, these fragments wont be able to benefit the elders with soultrees much at all, so limit the people who can enter to those below the elder level... After receiving the leaders orders, the eight vice-leaders immediately got to work. They passed on the message to the elders below, telling them to get ready. Whatever happened in the Tower of Radiance this time held extremely great significance to the Radiant Saint Hall. As a result, they opened the Tower of Radiance in advance and also lowered the requirements drastically, allowing many people to enter. As soon as the news broke out, it immediately led to an uproar in the Radiant Saint Hall. All the disciples signed up eagerly. In just a single day, over a hundred thousand people signed up. Basically all of them were Radiant Saint Masters who hadprehended the Laws of the Hallowed. On one end were the Radiant Godkings, people who stood as lords of peaks, and on the other end were Hallowed Saint Masters with only four-colored soulcores. Of course, there were even more people who had no right to enter. Over a hundred thousand disciples was only around a tenth of the total amount of disciples in the Radiant Saint Hall, which had more than a million disciples. All the disciples who signed up gathered outside the Tower of Radiance in a tightly-packed but neat line. They were led by the several thousand Radiant Godkings. When the Tower of Radiance was opened up, they all turned into streaks of light and shot in. Heavens, what dense Radiant Saint Force. The sacred hall has always been a holynd for cultivation in our hearts, but the energy within the Tower of Radiance right now is far, far more abundant inparison. Most importantly, the Radiant Saint Force contains fragments of the Laws of the Hallowed. This is a huge fortuitous encounter that can only be happened upon. Cultivating in here for a year is probably equivalent to several hundred years or even over a millennium of cultivation outside... And this is just the outeryer of the Tower of Radiance. Its already so dense here. Wouldnt it be even more terrifying the further we venture in... ... As soon as they stepped into the Tower of Radiance, the Radiant Godkings could not help but sigh in amazement. Their eyes lit up as they became extremely excited. They all flew towards the sacred pavilion. As Radiant Godkings, they had all cultivated for many years. This was not the first time they had entered the Tower of Radiance, so they were familiar with its interior. They basically knew where to go. At the same time, Jian Chen sat with Donglin Yanxue and everyone else within the sacred pavilion, focusing on cultivation on the hill. They rapidly absorbed the energy that permeated the surroundings along with the fragments of the Laws of the Hallowed. At this moment, the Radiant Saint Force around Jian Chen surged. The Radiant Saint Force that had condensed around him immediately strengthened drastically while the soulcore in his head revolved rapidly and gradually gained a second color. With the appearance of this second color, Jian Chen was formally a Radiant Saint Master with a two-colored soulcore. I still ended up breaking through. I cant keep it suppressed, Jian Chen was not happy at all after he broke through. Instead, he sighed inside. He had used four years to go from a one-colored soulcore to a two-colored soulcore. It was indeed a little too fastpared to other Radiant Saint Masters who needed centuries for the same breakthrough. In reality, he never properly tried to cultivate during those four years. Instead, he spent most of his timeprehending the Laws of the Hallowed. He could have broken through long ago if he wanted to. But since he wanted to absorb the fragments of the Laws of the Hallowed, he could not avoid absorbing the Radiant Saint Force as well. As a result, he could no longer keep his breakthrough suppressed, condensing a two-colored soulcore uncontrobly. At this moment, Jian Chen seemed to sense something. He suddenly looked into the distance. He could see through the thin mist to several tens of thousand kilometres away. He immediately frowned. Why have so many Radiant Godkings suddenly appeared? Jian Chen thought. He could clearly see over thirty Radiant Godkings making their way over several tens of thousand kilometres away. It looks like what happened in here has rmed the upper echelon of the Radiant Saint Hall, the light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. He closed his eyes without revealing any of his thoughts on his face at all, acting like it was nothing as he continued cultivating. Oh no, people areing! The eight protectors around Donglin Yanxue all sensed the group when they were a thousand kilometres from the hill. They all called out and stopped cultivating. The mist within the Tower of Radiance was rapidly thinning out, so its impact on the senses of the Radiant Godkings souls had decreased as well. Their senses could reach a thousand kilometres away now. Very soon, the group of Radiant Godkings gradually appeared on the horizon. A small portion of the group was female. They varied in age, but they all possessed great beauty and refined bearings. The woman at the front seemed like she neared middle age, but she still possessed charm. Time did not leave a single trace on her face. The Radiant Godkings behind all seemed to be following her. Aunty! Donglin Yanxue immediately stood up in surprise when she saw the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman at the very front was the lord of the Myriad Flowers Peak, Donglin Qiushui. Aunty, why have youe? Donglin Yanxue immediately went up to receive her, asking in surprise. Logically speaking, no one else apart from her and her nine retainers could enter the Tower of Radiance at this time. Despite that being the case, so many Radiant Godkings had suddenly appeared now. Its not just us this time. There are even more people whove entered the Tower of Radiance. Basically all ny-nine lords of the main peaks havee, said Donglin Qiushui. She nced past Donglin Yanxues protectors before pausing on Jian Chen slightly. She continued to say, Everyone knows that something has happened to the Tower of Radiance. Youve been in here the entire time, so did you find out just what has happened? Chapter 2336 - A Grand Exalt’s Legacy Chapter 2336: A Grand Exalts Legacy We might have been in the Tower of Radiance the entire time, but even we dont know what has happened in here, Donglin Yanxue said cluelessly. Donglin Qiushui was not surprised by this at all. Although she did think about getting lucky and learning something useful from Donglin Yanxue, she also understood that it was probably very difficult for Donglin Yanxue and the others to learn anything useful given their strength. From what we know right now, the situation with the Tower of Radiance is taking a good turn. Once the mist herepletely disperses, all the mid Godking peak lords within our Radiant Saint Hall can break through here and get through the cultivation level ofte Godking safely. They can stay here until they condense a soultree and reach the other cultivation realm, Donglin Qiushui stared at the mist deeply as undisguised eagerness and desire appeared in the depths of her eyes. It was not only her. Even the Radiant Godkings behind her and Donglin Yanxues eight protectors showed something simr. Many of them had reached mid Godking in terms of cultivation, and they had remained at that level for many years. Donglin Qiushui, in particr, had reached the boundary of that level. She could have broken through tote Godking many years ago. However, none of them dared to break through because basically not a singlete Radiant Godking had managed to survive in the past several hundred thousand years. All of them met their ends at the hands of an unbelievably powerful mysterious expert. For that exact reason, not a singlete Godking expert had appeared within the Radiant Saint Hall since then. All of them suppressed their cultivation, remaining at mid Godking. They did not dare to advance to the next level. Yanxue, take advantage of this opportunity and cultivate well. Try to condense a seven-colored soulcore as soon as possible and be a Godking, Donglin Qiushui said to Donglin Yanxue. Yes, aunty! And you, Chang Yang. Youre the weakest, so you need to work even harder. Alright, lets not waste anymore time. Lets cultivate individually first and condense the Laws of the Hallowed, Donglin Qiushui said to everyone before making her way onto the hill and sitting down. The Radiant Godkings behind her all sat down with her, crossing their legs and closing eyes. Some of them had already reached the peak of mid Godking, but there were also others who had yet to reach the limits of the cultivation level despite being mid Godkings. As a result, they still had room for improvement. Radiant Godkings like Donglin Qiushui who had reached the limit no longer absorbed any of the Radiant Saint Force in the surroundings. They onlyprehended the fragments of the Laws of the Hallowed there to set up for their future breakthroughs. In the blink of an eye, a month passed by. During this month, Jian Chen had reached the peak of the two-colored soulcore. He was only a step away from condensing a three-colored soulcore. Of course, it would have been impossible for his strength to increase so rapidly under ordinary circumstances. This was all because of the extremely pure Radiant Saint Force in the Tower of Radiance. In reality, it was not just Jian Chen who had made drastic improvements during this month. It was the same with the others. Many Radiant Godkings had gone from the early stage to the mid stage during this month. Donglin Yanxue had sessfully condensed a five-colored soulcore as well, bing an existence equivalent to a God. The Radiant Saint Force has begun to decrease. At this moment, Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly. He was in no hurry to break through. Instead, he raised his head to look at the sky. Now, he had gained a vague understanding of something. The Radiant Saint Force that had suddenly appeared was not endless. Has it already begun to decrease? Donglin Qiushui who sat nearby stopped cultivating as well three dayster. She stood up and said to the people behind her, It looks like the Radiant Saint Force here is about to be depleted. Lets go check out other ces. With that, the Radiant Godkings all stood up. None of them had submerged themselves in cultivation, so they immediately roused when Donglin Qiushui spoke to them. Afterwards, Donglin Qiushuis group left the hill. In the following period of time, the Radiant Saint Force within the Tower of Radiance would basically decrease by an extremely evident amount every single day. The fragments of the Laws of the Hallowed would weaken as well. Many Radiant Godkings had left where they had been cultivating, moving about in the sacred pavilion in search of a ce where Radiant Saint Force was still abundant so that they could keep cultivating. There were also other Radiant Godkings who gave up on cultivating all together. They meditated as they called for the ancient imprints in an attempt to inherit what they possessed. Donglin Yanxues eight protectors all stopped cultivating as well. They began to call for the ancient imprints. The Radiant Saint Force in the Tower of Radiance had already dropped to a point slightly below the abundance in the sacred hall. The fragments of the Laws of the Hallowed would no longer bring any benefits to Radiant Godkings either, so there really was no point in them continuing to cultivate. However, Donglin Yanxue continued to cultivate. She was nowhere close to being a Radiant Godking, so the decrease in energy did not affect her too much. Master... At this moment, a voice that Jian Chen had been waiting for the entire time rang out in his head. It seemed to rise up from the bottom of his soul. Artifact spirit! Jian Chen lit up when he heard the sudden voice. He sensed his surroundings in an attempt to find the artifact spirit, but he found no trace of him. Artifact spirit, have you seeded? Jian Chen asked inside. He knew the artifact spirit could sense his thoughts. Master, I havent seededpletely yet. Ive only gained a rudimentary control over the Tower of Radiance. Theres still a long path ahead of me before I gain full control. The Tower of Radiance is more difficult to take over than we imagined. But master, Ive already fused with some memory fragments of the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. I learnt where the past master of the Tower of Radiance left his legacy imprint from these fragments. Jian Chen was overjoyed by this news. The past master of the Tower of Radiance was a great, terrifying existence. His legacy would definitely be at the level of Grand Exalts. It would be one of the greatest legacies in the world. Did he not enter the Tower of Radiance exactly for a powerful cultivation technique? Wheres the legacy? Jian Chen immediately asked. Its in another independent miniature world. Only the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance can open its gateway, said the artifact spirit. Really? No wonder there has always been a rumor that the Tower of Radiance holds a Grand Exalts cultivation method, but no one has truly seen it. It looks like it has been stored in another miniature world, one that can only be opened by the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, Jian Chen came to a realisation. Master, go somewhere quiet. Ill open the gateway for you, said the artifact spirit. Chapter 2337 - The Miniature World Opens Chapter 2337: The Miniature World Opens Alright, Jian Chen was overjoyed. A Grand Exalts cultivation method and one that specialised in Radiant Saint Force was basically a temptation he could not resist. Immediately, Jian Chen left the hill alone. He condensed a pair of Radiant Wings and flew towards a region devoid of people. The eight protectors opened their eyes slightly. They watched Jian Chen leave, but they did not stop him. The eight of them were Donglin Yanxues retainers. Protecting Donglin Yanxue was their responsibility, so the eight of them could not leave like Jian Chen before they obtained Donglin Yanxues permission. Jian Chen flew through the world within the sacred pavilion quickly. He no longer concealed his strength, erupting with his full speed. He could cross a thousand kilometres in a single instance, and he soon arrived in an empty region. Along the way, he encountered many Radiant Godkings. He could detect their position in advance and avoid them easily. He could now sense things within a range of several tens of thousand kilometres, while the Radiant Godkings were only at the peak of mid Godking at most. Under the influence of the mist, they could only sense several thousand kilometres away. As a result, Jian Chen was not detected by anyone along the way. Before long, Jian Chen finally arrived in a location that rarely saw any people. It was a barren mountain range. The Radiant Saint Force in the area was thin, so very few people set foot here. Jian Chen stopped in a valley within the depths of the mountain range. The mountains around him stood like a basin. Hence, even if there were some disturbances from the opening of the miniature world, he could use his surroundings to cover it slightly. Artifact spirit, open up the miniature world here, Jian Chen secretly called out to the artifact spirit. He was no longer able to sense the artifact spirits existence, but since the artifact spirit had gained a rudimentary control over the Tower of Radiance, he was equivalent to the world here. It would sense everything that happened within the Tower of Radiance. As expected, the space in the valley began to pulse violently. As if a great, invisible power had suddenly descended, the space there twisted. In that instance, the barren mountain range where Jian Chen stood became enveloped by the great power of space. The space there constantly shook as thendscape twisted. It was all reduced to a blur. Jian Chen secretly frowned at this sight. He stared at the distorting space that spread over towards him, and with a single movement, he appeared a thousand metres away like he had teleported. However, a huge boulder which stood where he was before became enveloped by the twisted space. It crumbled into pieces silently. Why have you created such a great disturbance? Jian Chens heart sank slightly. The disturbance was just too great. If this continued, Radiant Godkings would be drawn over before long. Master, the gateway to the miniature world is just too difficult to open. Ive only just gained a basic grasp over the Tower of Radiance, so I can only use a tiny portion of its power. I- I- I still need some time... At the same time, the strained voice of the artifact spirit rang out in Jian Chens head. Clearly, the difficulty of opening the miniature world was far greater than the artifact spirit had expected. With his current ability, it was clearly extremely strenuous for him to open up the miniature world. After all, the memories he had inherited were iplete. They were only a few fragments, so he obviously had no idea how much power he needed to open up this gate. Gradually, the disturbance grew greater and greater. The pulses of energy and power of space spread beyond the range of the mountain uncontrobly. Several tens of thousand kilometres away, there happened to be a few Radiant Godkings travelling together. They conversed andughed along the way. At this moment, their faces changed. They suddenly looked in the direction of the mountain range and cried out. What great powers of space. Whats happening there? This energy really is powerful. Lets go and have a look... ... As a result, these Radiant Godkings hurried towards the mountains. Strange. Why would space pulse within the Tower of Radiance? Its impossible for any of us to grasp the Laws of Space... Is the Tower of Radiance undergoing something unrecorded in the books again... Ignore the ancient imprints. The space inside the Tower of Radiance has suddenly be abnormal. Something else is going to happen here again. Lets go and quickly have a look... During the first time, dense Radiant Saint Force and the fragments of the Laws of the Hallowed suddenly appeared. Now that its the second time, a great fortuitous encounter must be involved... As time went on, more and more Radiant Godkings sensed the disturbances from the mountains. Immediately, they all stopped what they were doing and hurried over with lightning speed. The entire valley was filled with distorted space, causing the space there to be extremely chaotic. Jian Chen had already left the valley. He stood in an inconspicuous location ten kilometres away, paying close attention to the disturbances in the valley. He would nce around the surroundings of the valley indifferently from time to time. Radiant Godkings arrived in the surroundings of the valley group after group. These people all gathered around the valley, maintaining a certain distance as they stared at the distorted space and discussed. Its my miscalction this time. I never thought it would be this difficult to open up the miniature world... Jian Chen thought. The gathering of the Radiant Godkings basically made it impossible for him to receive the Grand Exalts legacy silently. It looks like a spatial gate is about to open up in the valley... To another side, Donglin Qiushui stood on a mountain with over thirty Radiant Godkings behind her. It is indeed the sign of a spatial gate opening. However, this spatial gate is clearly extremely stable, making it extremely difficult to open. Thats why this has happened. Theres actually another space hidden within the sacred pavilion. This has never been recorded in the history of our Radiant Saint Hall... A middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back to another direction. Over twenty Radiant Godkings stood behind him. This middle-aged man was the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak, the same person who had bestowed the Thousand Leaf Lotus upon Jian Chen in the past! Radiant Godkings constantly hurried over to the mountains, so more and more Radiant Godkings gathered there. They reached over a thousand in number. They stood in a fan-like shape, surrounding the valley as they paid close attention. Moreover, there were quite a few Radiant Saint Masters with five or six-colored soulcores as well. Jian Chen did not stand out at all among them. He even failed to garner much attention. Chapter 2338 - The Last Five Chapter 2338: The Last Five Jian Chen stood ten kilometres away and watched all of this coldly. Determination flooded his eyes. This time, the Grand Exalts cultivation method would be his. No one could stop him, not even the elders who had reached the Primordial realm. The difficulty in opening the miniature world was far greater than the artifact spirit had expected. The space at the bottom of the valley twisted for an entire day, and it still did not openpletely. Only a fist-sized tunnel had appeared at its centre. The tunnel led to the miniature world where the legacy of the former master of the Tower of Radiance resided. However, the tunnel was just too small right now. It was only the size of a fist, and it constantly twisted and copsed, preventing people from entering it. Chang Yang, why are you here as well? Donglin Yanxue arrived beside Jian Chen with her eight retainers. She also stared at the twisting space within the valley sternly and said to Jian Chen, You have to be careful. No matter what happens, you shouldnt approach it. Although youre a great genius, your cultivation is still far too low after all. Once unexpected danger crops up, youll struggle to protect yourself. Donglin Yanxues voice was filled with care. Jian Chen remained silent as he stared directly at the valley. He did not say anything. Donglin Yanxue and he were fated to be on different paths in life. If they were too close, he would even end up causing trouble for her. After all, he possessed Martial Soul Force. He was a member of the Martial Soul lineage, and the Martial Soul lineage was fated to oppose the Radiant Saint Hall. At the same time, a majestic divine hall stood above the clouds on the Deste ne, looming over everything. Within a sacred hall in the divine hall, over a dozen people had gathered together. There were men and women, and they varied in age. But without a single exception, all of them gave off terrifying presences that were enough to shake up space. They were peak experts who stood at the apex of the ne, the supreme existences who could make the entire ne shake from a few simple gestures. Of course, they were not native to the Deste ne. Instead, they had gathered here from the other nes ands across the Saints World for the Anatta Tower. After so many years of searching, basically all the cultivators on the Deste ne have been checked. Weve all personally peered into the identities of the Godkings and Infinite Primes, but weve failed to find a single trace of Jian Chen... said a golden-robed, burly, middle-aged man. No, weve still missed some people. Out of the Godkings, there are three who are undertaking trials within a miniature world, and they still havent emerged. There are still six people below Godking and due to various reasons, we havent been able to check them. If Jian Chen is on the Deste ne, he must be hiding among the nine of them. Its just that all nine of these peoplee from peak organisations on the Deste ne, and we cant put pressure the native organizations too much. After all, our actions in the past few years have already made them furious. If we really go too far, theyll start resisting, an old woman who sat before the golden-robed man said with a raspy voice. Indeed, we cannot go overboard with the native organisations. If they manage to persuade the Celestial Sword Saint and get him to stand up for them, well have bitten off more than we can chew... Ive learnt about these nine people in detail. Weve managed to investigate the origins of three of them. They entered miniature worlds controlled by their ns many years ago to undertake trials, so theyre unlikely to be Jian Chen. Out of the remaining six people, one of them is the great-grandson of a Chaotic Prime. He had been heavily injured, and only an iplete soul remains. As a result, its impossible for him to be Jian Chen either... In other words, the remaining five people are the most suspicious... Thest five peoplee from the Radiant Saint Hall, the North River Cult, the Daoist Sect of Origins, the Caoyang n, and the Daohuang Empire... Its only five organisations. We might as well press them forcefully so that they hand over the five of them immediately. Well be able to look into their identities... I dont think thats a good idea. Those from the Daohuang Empire and the Caoyang n have visited the Sword God Mountains several times already, requesting the Celestial Sword Saint to stand forward for them. I think we shouldnt be too unruly on the Deste ne just in case we displease the Celestial Sword Saint. Weve all witnessed the Celestial Sword Saints strength. Is there anyone who can block a strike from him? Everyone fell silent from that. Ever since they visited the Sword God Mountains together and a peak expert was almost beheaded, they had be fearful of the Celestial Sword Saint. It was also from then on that the outsiders began to hold back, no longer willing to act too recklessly on the Deste ne. In my opinion, we should split up into five groups and proceed to the five ces. We can wait there. Once the five people emerge from the miniature worlds, well investigate them immediately and get to the bottom of their identities... suggested a white-robed old man after a while of thought. It looks like thats the only thing we can do right now... ... The experts gathered there reached an agreement very soon. They immediately set off. On the surface, they seemed like they had banded together, but this was only to stand up against the native organisations of the Deste ne. Their objective was just to find Jian Chen. Once Jian Chen was found, their rtionship would immediately dissolve, and they would contend against one another for the Anatta Tower. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall sat on the throne within the Radiant Saint Hall with an ugly expression. The eight vice-leaders sat below him to the two sides. At this moment, the eight vice-leaders sat there with sunken faces as well. They stared at the three men in the centre with displeasure. You want to stay here for a long period of time for a disciple who hasnt taken the blood test? Hmph, what do you think our Radiant Saint Hall is? barked the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. Clearly, he was furious. The three men in the centre of the hall all possessed tremendous presences. They were experts at the same level as the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. Please calm down, leader. We are only doing this for the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. We just want to find Jian Chen sooner so that we can hand over the Anatta Tower, the three men smiled. They did not care about the leaders fury at all. Chang Yang is a Radiant Saint Master, so how can he be Jian Chen? Youre looking for the wrong person, Xuan Zhan growled. He was the only existence among the eight vice-leaders who dared to stand up to the three experts. This was because he was only a step away from the same level of cultivation. Who knows when he would break through. Who said fighters cant be Radiant Saint Masters? The Martial Soul lineage is the best example of that. Regardless, its still like what we said before. Anyone, as long as they havent been verified by us, might be Jian Chen in disguise. Hmph, what logic! The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall snorted coldly. After that, a gleam of light shed through Xuan Zhans eyes. After some thought, he stood up and said, Ill go watch over the Tower of Radiance. Chapter 2339 - Comprehending the Stele Chapter 2339: Comprehending the Stele Vice-leader Xuan Zhan silently appeared on the top floor of the sacred hall, outside the Tower of Radiance. He stood there with his hands behind his back with a steady presence. He stared at the entrance of the Tower of Radiance deeply. There are only five people who have not been investigated on the entire Deste ne now. I never thought Chang Yang would be one of them. Is he really Jian Chen in disguise? Jian Chen is a fighter who possesses strength no less than the supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne. If Chang Yang really is Jian Chen in disguise, hes both a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master. That means... Xuan Zhan thought to himself. All the information he knew about Chang Yang shed through his head quickly. Afterwards, with a flip of his hand, the bottle that contained a droplet of Xuan Mings blood and the jade slip that recorded a message from Xuan Ming appeared. Xuan Zhans gaze gradually deepened as he looked at the two items in his hands. ... The space within the mountain range in the Tower of Radiance continued to distort. Powerful ripples of energy shook up the surroundings. The entrance to the miniature world still had not been openedpletely. Now, more and more Hallowed Saint Masters had gathered in the mountain range. Many of them received the news and hurried over as quickly as they could. At least half of the Radiant Godkings in the Tower of Radiance were present now. There were even more people below Radiant Godking. There were figures as far as the eye could see around the mountains. They either stood on the mountains or hovered in the air, all paying attention to the bottom of the valley. At this moment, an even more powerful energy seemed to appear out of thin air. It suddenly descended with a tremendous, churning pressure,pletely pouring into the bottom of the valley. With the support of this energy, the gateway seemed to be ripped open by a pair of invisible hands. It immediately became wide open. Immediately, an idyllic, heaven-like world of beauty appeared on the other side of the gateway. It was exposed before everyone without any disguise at all. At that moment, the eyes of all the Hallowed Saint Masters gathered there narrowed. They studied the miniature world with shining eyes, but they all did nothing as if they were afraid of entering it. There had never been records of another miniature world hidden within the sacred pavilion throughout the history of the Radiant Saint Hall, so no one knew anything about it. As a result, they did not dare to act recklessly before confirming the ce was safe. They were afraid it was and filled with danger, which would doom them if they set foot inside. However, there was one exception. Just as all the Radiant Godkings were hesitating, a white finger condensed a pair of Radiant Wings and suddenly shot over like an arrow from ten kilometres away, disappearing through the gateway as a streak of white light. Chang Yang, what are you doing? The situation inside is unknown. You cant go in... Donglin Yanxues worried voice rang out from behind. She also condensed a pair of Radiant Wings to chase after him, but she was already toote to stop him. What courage. He only has a two-colored soulcore, yet hes so bold that he dares to do something we dont... Even a weaker disciple with a mere two-colored soulcore is so fearless, so what are we, lords of peaks, waiting for? We really are getting more and more cowardly... Go in. You cant forget this is a world within the Tower of Radiance. The Tower of Radiance is a consecrated item of our Radiant Saint Hall. Its impossible for it to cause us any harm... ... Like the initial copsing domino, Jian Chens actions urged on everyone else. Immediately, the Radiant Godkings in the surroundings called out and flew over as well, entering the miniature world. But that was not everyone. A small number of Radiant Godkings continued to hesitate. At this moment, the gateway began to shrink slowly as if it could notst for too long. After Jian Chen entered the gateway, the energy maintaining it had vanished, causing it to close up slowly. At the sight of this, all the hesitating Radiant Godkings and Hallowed Saint Masters made up their minds and charged into the miniature world in a sh. Donglin Yanxue and her eight protectors happened to be among them. Ten secondster, the gate had closed. There were still many Hallowed Saint Masters who had failed to enter the miniature world in time. The miniature world possessed beautiful mountains and clearkes and rivers. Thendscape was breathtaking. It was brimming with life as well, drastically different from the barren world outside. In the centre of the miniature world stood an extremely tall stone stele that plunged right into the clouds. Like a pir that held up the sky, It stood there quietly, keeping heaven and earth separate. It gave off an illuminating, holy light. As soon as Jian Chen entered the miniature world, he was immediately attracted by the huge stele. The light in his eyes flickered as he showed excitement. At the same time, the Hallowed Saint Masters who had entered the miniature world as well appeared one after another. They all stared at the glowing stele in the distance. Chang Yang, youre far too reckless, at this moment, Donglin Yanxues voice rang out from beside Jian Chen. She did not pay too much attention to the stele once she entered the miniature world. Instead, she looked for Jian Chen first and seemed like she was lecturing him. Jian Chen looked away from the stele and at Donglin Yanxue. He frowned slightly and said, Be carefulter. Dont travel too far away from them. Its best if you stay with your aunty. Donglin Yanxues heart immediately warmed up when she heard Jian Chens words. However, she maintained a stern expression and said, The person who should be careful is you. You cant forget that I already have a five-colored soulcore now, while you only have a two-colored soulcore. She paused and nced around before continuing, There are so many Radiant Godkings here. Once a conflict starts, youll struggle to protect yourself with your strength. Just the shockwaves will threaten your life. Dont travel too far away from me. Stay with me. Jian Chen sighed inside from that. He nced at Donglin Yanxue with mixed feelings and no longer said anything more aloud. Instead, hemunicated with her secretly so that only she could hear him, Donglin Yanxue, we are people who belong on separate paths in life. Its best if you severe the rtionship between us. Before, it was only a deal. Now that our deal has beenpleted, our rtionship ends here as well. Everything will return to how it was before. Just treat it like you never knew me. As if she had been struck by a bolt of lightning, Donglin Yanxue jolted after hearing that. She stared at Jian Chen in some confusion and said with a rather trembling voice, W- w- what did you say... At that moment, Donglin Yanxue suddenly felt a stinging pain in her heart. This is the best for you. You will understand very soon. With that, Jian Chen directly flew towards the stele in the distance. Master, this is the stele of ways left behind by the former master of the Tower of Radiance. His legacy imprint is suppressed beneath the stele of ways. Only byprehending the stele and gaining its recognition can you call out the legacy. At this moment, the artifact spirits voice rang out in Jian Chens head. The artifact spirit had expended far too much energy, making him extremely feeble. Even his voice clearly sounded weak. He would stammer as if it was extremely difficult for him to say this. Master, I need to recover some power. I wont be able to help you with the following... With that, the artifact spirits voice vanishedpletely. Chapter 2340 - The Final Victor (One) Chapter 2340: The Final Victor (One) Jian Chen had already arrived before the stele that seemed to hold up the sky here. He studied it carefully. The stele seemed to be made out of rock or jade. It was pure-white and wless, illuminating the surroundings with holy light. A profound power that seemed to represent the supremews of the world circted within the stele, causing the people who stood before it to feel like they were facing a boundless world. They could not help but feel reverence. This stele actually isnt made out of any physical material at all. Instead, it was condensed from tremendous Laws of the Hallowed by the past master of the Tower of Radiance, the terrifying existence who was on par with Grand Exalts. No wonder its called a stele of ways. Its a form of the power of ways, Jian Chen understood the origins of the stele very soon and was immediately amazed. Using the ways of the world to condense a stele was so terrifying that superhuman could no longer describe it. Probably only Grand Exalts who hadprehended thews to the limit could aplish such an impossible task. Heavens, the entire stele is condensed from the power of the Laws of the Hallowed. This is just too unbelievable. Who was the one who created this stele? His grasp over the Laws of the Hallowed have actually reached such an unbelievable degree... I understand now. The stele was actually left behind by the master of the Tower of Radiance, the senior recorded in the annals of the Tower of Radiance. He is someone who was on par with Grand Exalts. Is this miniature world the ce where the master of the Tower of Radiance resided... There has always been a rumor that the Tower of Radiance possesses a Grand Exalts cultivation method, but no one has witnessed it in all these years. Do you think this Grand Exalts cultivation method is hidden in this miniature world... ... At this moment, many Hallowed Saint Masters gathered around the stele. They all studied it with burning interest. There were many clever people among them, so they guessed the secret of this ce very soon. Donglin Yanxue had approached the stele with her eight retainers as well. However, she did not go to find Jian Chen this time. Instead, she stood beside Donglin Qiushui, looking at Jian Chen from afar. She was dejected. Even the rumor of the Grand Exalts cultivation method was unable to interest her. Yanxue, its highly likely that an extremely impressive fortuitous encounter is hidden here. You have to make good use of this opportunity and do your best to obtain it. Donglin Qiushuis excited voice rang out. Herplete attention had been ced on the stele. She did not notice Donglin Yanxues abnormalities. Jian Chen had already sat down now. His eyes were closed as heprehended the stele with his full efforts. He had already learnt from the artifact spirit that the Grand Exalts legacy was suppressed beneath the stele. Only byprehending the mysteries of the stele and gaining its recognition could one take out the legacy. Many of the Hallowed Saint Masters sat down around the stele too and startedprehending its mysteries. They did not know that the Grand Exalts legacy imprint was suppressed beneath it.They only knew the stele waspletely condensed from the Laws of the Hallowed. It hid the endless truths of the world. As a result, even if theyprehended just a sliver of it, they would be able to benefit greatly. Of course, not everyone gathered around the stele. A portion of the Hallowed Saint Masters were scattered throughout the miniature world. They searched it carefully, scouring every inch in search of a fortuitous encounter for themselves. Jian Chenpletely submerged himself in theprehension of the stele. The power ofws hidden within the stele was like a tremendous ocean to him. It was boundless and immeasurable. After all, this had been left behind by a Grand Exalt. It represented the limits of the Laws of the Hallowed. Its depth and level were far beyond what Jian Chen could touch upon. As a result, Jian Chen became lost as soon as he began hisprehension. Like a lost child, he could not find his way. Fortunately, the Laws of the Hallowed within the stele were extremely gentle. It did not possess any hostile power at all. It was like a benevolent mother who cared for her child. Hence, no matter how weak the Radiant Saint Masters were, they were not harmed at all. As a result, Jian Chen found his way very soon as he was surrounded by a mysterious power. After finding his way, Jian Chen immediately discovered that he could see a diagram containing the mysteries of the ways. It shone brightly, invoking everything in the world. At the same time, an ancient consciousness suddenly appeared in Jian Chens head. It revealed a piece of information:prehending the diagram would allow one to obtain the Grand Exalts legacy imprint. At the same time, the Hallowed Saint Masters who sat around the stele as they tried toprehend its mysteries experience the same thing as Jian Chen. After bing temporarily lost, they saw the diagram and received the ancient message as well, learning about the legacy. Immediately, all of them were shocked by this discovery. They ravished with joy. Yanxue,prehend the stele, quick. Theres a huge fortune hidden within the stele, Donglin Qiushui said to Donglin Yanxue in a hurry before immediatelyprehending the diagram. Jian Chen alsoprehended the diagram that had suddenly appeared. He began topete with the various Radiant Godkings in the surroundings in a battle ofprehension. At the same time, rays of light shone from the stele, enveloping all the peopleprehending the diagram. The light was protective. Anyoneprehending the diagram received its protection. Time passed silently, and Jian Chensprehension of the diagram rapidly deepened. Ten percent... Twenty percent... Thirty percent... ... A whole month had passed, and Jian Chen hadprehended fifty percent of the diagram. Comprehending the diagram had nothing to do with personal strength. The mysteries within the diagram truly tested the talent and potential of a person. The greater their talent and potential, the faster they couldprehend the diagram. During this time, all the Hallowed Saint Masters who were originally scattered across the miniature world discovered the secret behind the stele one after another. They all gathered around the stele,prehending the stele to the best of their abilities. As a result, all the Hallowed Saint Master who had entered the miniature world had gathered around the stele. Without any exception, all of them were in a state ofprehension, contending for the Grand Exalts legacy. Chapter 2341 - The Final Victor (Two) Chapter 2341: The Final Victor (Two) Seventy percent... Eighty percent... ... Time passed silently in the quiet miniature world. When the second month passed by, Jian Chensprehension of the stele had reached eighty percent. He only had thest twenty percent to go beforepletelyprehending the diagram. Then he would gain the steles recognition and obtain the legacy it suppressed. Seventy percent. Its already at seventy percent. Quick, I have toprehend thest thirty percent as quickly as I can... At the same time, Donglin Qiushui gritted her teeth secretly and did her best toprehend the remaining mysteries within the diagram. Donglin Qiushui was the same as Donglin Yanxue. She was also a genius and had been one of the dazzling rising stars in the Radiant Saint Hall. Her talent had also reached nine stars, but as she had been stuck at mid Radiant Godking the entire time, her past glory gradually faded away. Ive already reached seventy percent. Theres only thirty percent left. I have to be the first one whoprehends the stele and obtain the Grand Exalts legacy... The lord of the Sky Gazing Peak was frantic inside as well. The temptation of the Grand Exalts legacy was so great that let alone the Radiant Godkings, but even the eight vice-leaders or the very leader of the Radiant Saint Hall would not be able to resist it. They would all struggle to maintain theirposure before the legacy. These Radiant Godkings had umted over the past several tens of thousand years. Many of them possessed impressive talent and were nine star geniuses, and these people hadprehended seventy percent of the diagram. Obviously, Donglin Yanxue was among them as well. After all,prehending the diagram tested ones talent and affinity forprehension. It had nothing to do with personal strength. But no matter how they tried, they were still slightly slower than Jian Chen. The further theyprehended the diagram, the more difficult it became. Jian Chen had used a month to reach fifty percent. During the second month, he went from fifty percent to eighty percent. During the third month, he only went from eighty percent to ny percent. He had only managed to advance by ten percent in the third month. This clearly demonstrated just how many times more difficult theprehension became towards the end. Moreover, after reaching ny percent, Jian Chensprehension of thest ten percent slowed to the speed of a snail. The difficulty ofprehending thest ten percent increased once again. Unknowingly, half a year had passed since the opening of the miniature world. After half a year ofprehension, Jian Chen remained stuck within thest ten percent. Thest ten percent was unimaginably difficult. Even with Jian Chens talent, he failed to make any significant progress in those three months. Within that half a year, basically all the nine star geniuses had reached aprehension of ny percent. All of them were stuck on thest ten percent. Some of the nine star geniuses had even stoppedprehending the diagram. Thest ten percent was just too difficult that they lost confidence. The diagram is just too profound. It was already before like that before, but towards the end, I feel like I dont understand it at all. I waspletely clueless. If I forcefully try to continue, Ill probably be lost... The Grand Exalts legacy really isnt something that we ordinary people can try to get our hands on. In the end, our affinity forprehension is simply too poor... ... Some of the Hallowed Saint Masters opened their eyes. They stared at the stele before them as they seemed dispirited. A huge fortune was ced before them, but they were incapable of obtaining it. They could only let their opportunity to rise up brush past them. The psychological impact and setback from this was almost fatal. Hmm? Theres actually a kid with a two-colored soulcore here. Hes actually stillprehending the diagram. Hehe, he only has a two-colored soulcore, so his talent goes without saying. Despite that being the case, he still wants to obtain the Grand Exalts legacy... At this moment, a Hallowed Saint Master discovered Jian Chen nearby and immediately broke intoughter. I know this person. Hes a low level disciple called Chang Yang. Although his strength is nothing special, he has the support of vice-leader Xuan Zhan. Its best if we dont provoke him, a Radiant Godking nearby nced at Jian Chen and said rather cautiously. So what if he has vice-leader Xuan Zhans support? Is the vice-leaders support enough for him to obtain the legacy? What a joke... He only has a two-colored soulcore, yet he wants to get his hands on the Grand Exalts legacy. He really does think big of himself... Most importantly, Chang Yang is only a one star genius. He still wants to gain the recognition of the legacy with talent like that? I think he cant evenprehend fifty percent of the stele... Even thirty percent would be difficult, let alone fifty percent... ... Many Hallowed Saint Masters looked at Jian Chen and scoffed. They all looked down on him and made fun of him. None of them knew that Jian Chen was the person whoprehended the diagram the fastest out of all the Radiant Saint Masters present. Very soon, another three months passed. Jian Chen had almostpletelyprehended the entire stele. He only needed onest step. However, Jian Chen encountered an obstruction with this onest step. He always felt like there was an invisible barrier blocking him at the final juncture, and he could not ovee it no matter how he tried. Having run out of options, Jian Chen could only stop temporarily. At the same time, the several dozen nine star geniuses followed Jian Chen closely. They had also reached thest ten percent. However, they were nowhere near as fast as Jian Chen. When Jian Chen had basicallyprehended the ny-ninth percent, they had only begun toprehend the nieth percent. Thest step doesnt seem like it can be taken throughprehension alone. I feel like there needs to be some other condition, Jian Chen wondered. But at this moment, the Martial Soul Force within him jolted silently. An extremely weak strand of it seemed to experience some sort of suction, flowing away uncontrobly. It appeared within the diagram that Jian Chen hadprehended silently, charging towards the barrier blocking Jian Chens final step. Before the Martial Soul Force, the barrier burst like a bubble, immediately clearing Jian Chens path forprehension. As soon as the barrier vanished, Jian Chensprehension of the diagram reachedpletion. He hadprehended all of it. Immediately, he gained the recognition of the stele. Under the guidance of the power within the stele, a strand of the senses of his soul was brought below it. Jian Chen saw a dazzling imprint. The Grand Exalts legacy imprint! Jian Chen immediately recognised the imprint. In the instance Jian Chen established contact with the imprint, the diagram within the stele suddenly vanished. All the Hallowed Saint Masters who were stillprehending the diagram had been forced out by a power from the stele. What has happened? Why cant Iprehend the diagram... God dammit. I had already reached ny percent. I was only ten percent away from sess... The diagram has actually vanished, and the senses of my soul are unable to enter the stele. What has happened... ... Everyone roused, and they cursed in regret. All of them were utterly furious. Look, theres still a beam of light that hasnt vanished... At this moment, a cry rang out in disbelief and shock. As the voice rang out, everyone immediately looked over, and their eyes narrowed at the sight before them. All those who had beenprehending the stele were protected by its power, preventing any external interruptions. When they had been forced out by the power of the stele, the beam of light that protected them had vanished. However, one still remained right now. What did this mean? It meant that there was still one personprehending the stele and had not been pushed out by the power. Impossible. How is he still protected by the stele... H- has he alreadyprehended the stele entirely? H- how is that possible... Like a domino effect, all the Hallowed Saint Masters stood up and experienced a multitude of emotions. Many of their eyes turned bloodshot with burning envy as well as undisguised desire. Chapter 2342 - Fight for the Legacy Chapter 2342: Fight for the Legacy The Radiant Saint Masters in the surroundings could not help but gather around together, forming a huge circle around Jian Chen. They all stared at him as he continued toprehend the diagram while under the steles protection. At that moment, Jian Chen had be the centre of attention. Originally, Jian Chen did stand out at all with his two-colored soulcore in this crowd of Radiant Godkings. In fact, he did not receive any attention at all. He was someone insignificant who could have been forgotten identally. But now, everyone focused on him. Who is this person? He only has a two-colored soulcore, yet he hasnt been pushed out by the power of the stele. Is his talent greater than all of ours? Thats impossible. Chang Yang was only tested to be a one star genius. How could he exceed us... There are many nine star geniuses among us here, but weve all been pushed out by the power of the stele. Only Chang Yang remains in a state of cultivation. Is Chang Yangs talent really greater than all of ours? Are you saying that Chang Yang has surpassed nine star geniuses? T- this... ... The Radiant Saint Masters discussed with one another. Many of their gazes towards Jian Chen flickered. Donglin Yanxue stood beside Donglin Qiushui as she looked at the determined Jian Chen with mixed feelings. Within the Radiant Saint Hall, she was the only person who knew about Jian Chens true talent. As a result, she had always believed that Jian Chen possessed the most right in obtaining the legacy. As a result, she was the only unsurprised person present after witnessing this. As a matter of fact, she believed that this was supposed to be. I sure have underestimated Chang Yang, Donglin Qiushui also sighed in amazement. Hmph, have can he obtain a Grand Exalts legacy so easily. Sure, hes stillprehending the diagram, but that doesnt mean hell definitely get the legacy... barked a Radiant Godking enviously from within the crowd. However, just when he finished speaking, the protective power vanished silently. At that moment, Jian Chen became just like everyone else. He had lost the protection of the stele. Many of the Radiant Godkings present let out sighs of relief when they saw that. Naturally, they believed that Jian Chen was the same as him; they thought he had failed and been forced out by the power of the stele. However, before they could celebrate, a heavy, primordial presence filled with age suddenly appeared and enveloped the surroundings. The hearts of all the Radiant Godkings shuddered under the influence of this primordial presence. They all looked over with narrowed eyes. A dazzling ball of light suddenly flew out from beneath the stele. It was only the size of a fist, but it possessed the presence of thews of the world. It shone with dazzling light, illuminating the entire ce. Its the Grand Exalts legacy... Heavens, its actually the Grand Exalts legacy imprint... ... It went without saying that all the Hallowed Saint Master gathered here knew what the ball of light was. However, the power ofws were just too dense. As soon as it appeared, it interfered with thews in the surroundings, affecting the order there. The various phenomena clearly demonstrated that this was the Grand Exalts legacy imprint. Immediately, everyones eyes turned bloodshot as their hearts thumped heavily. Immediately, some of the Hallowed Saint Masters were ovee by their greed, and they flew towards the Grand Exalts legacy as quickly as they could. Grand Exalts were the undisputed sovereigns of the world. They were the most powerful existences, so their legacies were naturally the most powerful and most terrifying. It was a fortune enough to change a persons fate. No one could resist its temptation. At this moment, no one paid attention to Jian Chen anymore, nor did anyone consider why the Grand Exalts legacy imprint had appeared. The only thought that remained in their heads was to obtain it regardless of the price. However, just when they charged towards the imprint without any regard, it turned into a streak of light and arrived before Jian Chen like the distance between them never even existed in the first ce. It hovered there silently with dazzling light. Jian Chens eyes opened slowly at that moment as well. He stood up steadily and nced at the crazed Hallowed Saint Master indifferently. He grabbed the imprint casually. The Grand Exalts legacy was actually an imprint of consciousness. It contained information left behind by the previous master of the Tower of Radiance. As Jian Chen grasped the imprint, he could clearly feel that a tremendous amount of information was stored within it. However, when all the Hallowed Saint Masters saw Jian Chen grab the imprint with such ease, they were taken aback. However, they all bellowed out soon afterwards. Hand over the Grand Exalts legacy imprint... The Grand Exalts legacy imprint isnt something you can possess. Hand it over... Chang Yang, give me whats in your hand. Ill give you my Space Ring in exchange. It contains all the wealth Ive managed to umte in the past three hundred thousand years... ... All the Radiant Godkings charged towards Jian Chen in a crazed manner. They directly targeted the legacy imprint in Jian Chens hand. Many of them even condensed Radiant Swords, swinging them towards Jian Chens arm. They surged with killing intent. Some people even formed seals with both hands, condensing huge hands out of Radiant Saint Force that fell on Jian Chen. They wanted to take Jian Chen away. This was a Grand Exalts legacy. Obtaining it would mean rising up. The temptation was far too great. All these Radiant Godkings had forgotten about how it was forbidden to kill other disciples within the Radiant Saint Hall as a result. At this moment, Laws of the Hallowed even more powerful than what most Radiant Godkings possessed suddenly appeared, condensing into a huge hand. It swung towards over a dozen of the Radiant Godkings that charged towards Jian Chen before reaching towards Jian Chen with even greater speed. The hand belonged to the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak, one of the ny-nine main peaks. Before the Grand Exalts legacy, he also struggled to resist the temptation. He began to take part in the action. Chang Yang, give the Grand Exalts legacy imprint to me. Ill keep you safe, Donglin Qiushui struck out as well. She was also the lord of one of the ny-nine main peaks. She kept the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak busy as she rapidly approached Jian Chen. Hmph. The Grand Exalts legacy imprint is mine. A cold snort rang out. A young man who seemed to be in his twenties appeared behind Jian Chen silently. He had already reached out with lightning speed, arriving near Jian Chen in a single instance. The young man was extremely powerful as well. He was also a lord of one of the ny-nine main peaks, the lord of the Scorching Sun Peak. His individual strength was no less than Donglin Qiushui or the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak. Chapter 2343 - Overwhelming an Entire Group (One) Chapter 2343: Overwhelming an Entire Group (One) They were not the only one who tried toy their hands on Jian Chen. All the Hallowed Saint Masters gathered there actually flew towards Jian Chen with lightning speed. Everyone single one of them had be crazed. They seized every single second avable to them as if whoever got to Jian Chen first would obtain the Grand Exalts legacy. After all, there were many Radiant Godkings gathered here. There were even the lords of the ny-nine main peaks who had remained as mid Radiant Godkings for far too long. With Jian Chens two-colored soulcore, none of them took him seriously. From their perspective, he was just waiting for people to divide him up as they wished. However, despite being surrounded by so many Radiant Godkings, Jian Chen clenched the imprint and remainedpletelyposed. Even though he waspletely surrounded, and there were many Radiant Godkings no weaker than the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak, he felt no fear at all. At this moment, the lord of the Scorching Sun Peaksrge, powerful hand had arrived three inches away from Jian Chens shoulder. A few other powerful Hallowed Saint Masters were just as close to Jian Chen. They were about to grab the imprint in Jian Chens hand. Moreover, over a dozen Radiant Swords that shone with dazzling lights were about tond on Jian Chens arm with the power of the Laws of the Hallowed. There were even severalrge hands condensed from Radiant Saint Force that were sinking down with great force. These attacks that came in from everywhere had already formed a jail. It sealed off all of Jian Chens paths of retreat, locking him inpletely. Anyone who saw this would definitely think he was doomed; it was impossible for him to escape. Chang Yang! Donglin Yanxues cries rang out in the distance. She could not help but pale in fright when she saw that Jian Chen was in danger. Quick, save Chang Yang. Dont let him suffer any harm at all! Donglin Yanxue immediately ordered the eight retainers beside her. The eight retainers did not hesitate at all. Before Donglin Yanxue had even finished talking, they flew over in a hurry. However, desire burned in their eyes as well. They looked at Jian Chen with greed. Clearly, the eight retainers had no intention of helping Jian Chen. They too could not resist the temptation of the Grand Exalts legacy imprint. They joined in on the fight. Jian Chen could not help but sneer when he saw so many people fight for the Grand Exalts legacy in his hand. With a single movement, space pulsed, and he vanished from the encirclement. At such a crucial time, he used the Laws of Space. He basically teleported away from everyones attacks, appearing outside the encirclement. Boom! All the attacks from the Radiant Godkings missed. Countless attacksnded on the ground, producing a deafening boom and kicking up dust into the air. Several Radiant Swords shot towards the opposing ground, forcing back many weaker Radiant Godkings. It was an utter mess. Since Ive already obtained the Grand Exalts legacy, it means that Im fated to have it. If you try to take it forcefully, youre disobeying the will of the Grand Exalt, Jian Chen called out coldly from nearby as he held the imprint. He could not put the legacy into his Space Ring, and he did not have the time to absorb the information within it either. As a result, he could only hold it in his hand. However, when everyone looked at the dazzling imprint that was apanied by the power ofws, their desires were only aggravated. They lost all rationality and went crazy. Chang Yang, thats not something you should obtain. Hand it over... You only have a two-colored soulcore, yet you dare to say youre fated to possess the Grand Exalts legacy imprint? You really are shameless... Hand over the legacy, or die... The presences of all the Radiant Godkings surged as they continued to charge towards Jian Chen aggressively. For the sake of the legacy, for the sake of an opportunity to rise up, all of them became crazed. They would even go as far as killing for it. All of them had basically lost their minds. As a result, they failed to realise just how Jian Chen had managed to break out from their encirclement earlier. With a sh, Jian Chen avoided their attacks effortlessly. As he saw the raging desire within everyones eyes, his gaze gradually turned cold. At this moment, powerful Laws of the Hallowed descended. Donglin Qiushui had struck out once again from behind Jian Chen, condensing a Radiant Sword and swinging it towards Jian Chens hand without any hesitation at all. Aunty, dont! Donglin Yanxue immediately grabbed Donglin Qiushuis hand as she pleaded with a terrified face. Move! Donglin Qiushui called out as her eyes burned with desire. She suddenly shook her arm, and with her cultivation as a mid Godking, she shook off Donglin Yanxue easily. Then she attacked Jian Chen mercilessly. At this moment, no one could remember the rules of the Radiant Saint Hall, nor could they remember vice-leader Xuan Zhan who stood behind Jian Chen. Obtaining the legacy had be the only goal for everyone present. Donglin Yanxue was filled with worry when she saw how Jian Chen was surrounded. Only she did not care about the Grand Exalts legacy out of everyone present. She only felt worried about Jian Chen. Suddenly, determination flooded Donglin Yanxues eyes. She took out an ancient glyph from her Space Ring. After activating it, a powerful pulse of energy appeared, which turned into a barrier of energy around her. Afterwards, she arrived before Jian Chen under the protection of the barrier and pulled Jian Chen in. She used the power of the talisman to block all the iing attacks. Chang Yang, lets go. I cantst for very long, Donglin Yanxue called out in worry before fleeing into the distance without even asking for Jian Chens response. However, she became stunned very soon, and her expression turned horrendous. The gate out of the miniature world had already closed. They could not leave. No matter how they fled, they would remain trapped in the miniature world. They would not be able to escape from the Radiant Godkings. Booms constantly rang out outside the energy barrier. Powerful pulses of energy wreaked havoc in the miniature world as the Radiant Godkings struck out while bellowing out crazily, attacking the barrier of energy. They reduced this picturesque miniature world to a waste. The talisman had been bestowed upon Donglin Yanxue after she became the Chosen Saint. It had impressive power, enough to block attacks from Primordial realm experts. But the power within the talisman deleted rapidly under the continuous attacks from all these Radiant Godkings. It could notst for very long. Donglin Yanxue, you shouldnt have helped me. Jian Chen remained calm within the barrier, except his gaze towards Donglin Yanxue bore a sliver of helplessness. I dont care. I just cant let anything happen to you, Donglin Yanxue said stubbornly. From when Jian Chen obtained the legacy to when he became encircled, it had all happened too quickly, so quickly that many people were unable to react. As a result, Donglin Yanxue failed to take notice of how Jian Chen had managed to avoid all the attacks. Subconsciously, she still believed that Jian Chen only had a two-colored soulcore and had yet to mature into a prodigy of impressive strength. Chapter 2344 - Overwhelming an Entire Group (Two) Chapter 2344: Overwhelming an Entire Group (Two) Were people on separate paths in life... Jian Chen sighed secretly. Donglin Yanxue remained silent. She gritted her teeth as she paid close attention to the situation outside. Suddenly, a powerful pressure appeared. A metre-long sword shot out, stabbing the barrier heavily with chilling killing intent. Boom! The energy barrier immediately shook. The might of the attack was simply too terrifying. The power of the talisman was rapidly depleted after taking this strike. God artifact! Its actually a god artifact! Many Radiant Godkings cried out after the god artifact appeared. Unsurprisingly, the sword was a low quality god artifact. Low quality god artifacts were precious, and even many Primordial realm experts did not possess them. However, many of these Radiant Godkings had either great status or origins, or they had their own fortuitous encounters in the past. As a result, a few of them possessed god artifacts. Once the first god artifact appeared, a second, third, and fourth appeared as well. They all gave off soaring power, striking the barrier with chilling killing intent. These god artifacts had extraordinary power. Even though the Radiant Godkings were nowhere close to unleashing theirplete power, they were still a force to be reckoned with. The barrier shook even more when it faced the attacks of several god artifacts, and the talisman rapidly dimmed as well. A crack seemed to have appeared. At this moment, a few more people drew their god artifacts. A total of ten god artifacts of varying shapes and sizes struck the barrier with enough power to shake up the world. Donglin Yanxue immediately paled. The talismans effective time became even shorter before all these god artifacts. There was nothing she could do about it. However, Jian Chen remainedposed beside her. He looked at Donglin Yanxue with mixed feelings and said, Actually, if you pay close attention, you will realise these people cant harm me at all. Even if they all work together, even if they wield god artifacts, they still pose no threat to me because they are far too weak in my eyes. I told you before. We are people on separate paths in life, but you still failed to understand the meaning behind it. You should be able to understand itpletely now... Jian Chen said slowly. At the same time, the barrier from Donglin Yanxues talisman finally shattered from the consecutive attacks of ten god artifacts. The great power turned into a terrifying storm that surged out with devastating power. Even Radiant Godkings with seven-colored soulcores would have to avoid such a powerful storm of energy, let alone Donglin Yanxue with her five-colored soulcore. The storm of energy created from a total of ten god artifacts was extremely terrifying. It was enough to cause all the Radiant Godkings to pale in fright. After the storm of energy had swept out, the ten god artifacts whistled over once more directly towards Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue. They showed no mercy at all. The people in control of the ten god artifacts were crazed. They would even go as far as killing the Chosen Saint for the Grand Exalts legacy. They could truly do anything under the temptation of the Grand Exalts legacy. They would even be willing to kill people even more important than the Chosen Saint. Hmph, Jian Chen snorted coldly when he saw this. Iciness immediately filled his eyes. Originally, he did not want to harm these Radiant Godkings. After all, he had remained in the Radiant Saint Hall for such a long time. He did not want to go too overboard. However, now that the people in control of the god artifacts did not even want to spare Donglin Yanxue, he had been truly angered. He took a step forward, blocking Donglin Yanxue with his slender body. He allowed the shocking energy to strike his body while he stood as still as a mountain. In that instance, Jian Chens rather tiny body felt as imposing as a mountain, seemingly immovable. At the same time, he gave off a shocking presence. Turbulent energy circted within him; he was like a volcano that was about to erupt. At this moment, he no longer hid. He exposed his edge. A strand of dazzling sword Qi shot out from the tip of Jian Chens finger. It gave off a surging presence, and with a single sh, the sword Qi turned into a sword and collided with six god artifacts. ng! The sword Qi collided with the god artifacts and produced a clear screech. The six god artifacts that possessed enough power to strike fear in the hearts of all the Radiant Godkings was like a childs ything before Jian Chens sword Qi. They were knocked far away, striking the ground heavily and causing the ground to tremble. Afterwards, the sword Qi broke free from Jian Chens hand, shooting off as a streak of light that collided with one of the god artifacts in the air loudly. The seventh god artifact produced a miserable thrum and vanished into the horizon. Who knows where it had been knocked away to. In the end, Jian Chen condensed the Laws of Strength and threw out three consecutive punches. The power was terrifying and shocking, making space tremble. He struck the threest god artifacts in the most violent fashion possible. Bang! Bang! Bang! With the three deafening sounds, thest three god artifacts dimmed from Jian Chens punches. They all produced miserable thrums as if the artifact spirits were wailing out. The three god artifacts were knocked far away, vanishing in the blink of an eye. The expressions of the three Radiant Godkings who wielded these god artifacts changed drastically. Blood sprayed from their mouths as they all paled. Shock filled their eyes. The three of them possessed a mental connection with their god artifacts, and the god artifacts had received a violet blow from Jian Chen. The power was far too terrifying and shocking that the three of them could not avoid being affected as well. They were heavily injured as a result. The storm had not subsided just yet. After the three low quality god artifacts were blown away, various Radiant Godkings used a number of Radiant Artes to send a white barrage of attacks towards Jian Chen. Jian Chens gaze was cold. He stood in front of Donglin Yanxue as he faced the barrage alone. With a wave of his hand, sharp sword Qi permeated the surroundings and shot out as a white screen. The screen obliterated all and was unstoppable. It turned all the attacks from the Radiant Godkings to pieces. In a single instance, the threat from the ten god artifacts and the attacks of the various Radiant Godkings had been cleanly resolved by Jian Chen. All the Radiant Godkings, including the ones who wielded god artifacts, had failed to even touch Jian Chen. In the blink of an eye, the miniature world quietened down. Everyone in the miniature world stared at Jian Chen nkly like he was a ghost. None of themunched anymore attacks. Donglin Yanxues eyes widened as well. She stared at Jian Chen in shock and disbelief as her mind nked out. The basically invincible strength that Jian Chen disyed left Donglin Qiushui, the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak, and the other lords of the ny-nine main peaks speechless. They all stared at him at a loss as they were filled with shock. They struggled to believe what had just happened. Y- youre a part of the Martial Soul lineage... Suddenly, a cry rang out from the crowd. Chapter 2345 - Targeted by All Chapter 2345: Targeted by All As soon as those words rang out, the faces of everyone changed drastically. Afterwards, their gazes towards Jian Chen became filled with intense surprise and hatred. Some of them even staggered backwards uncontrobly. They immediately paled, and their eyes became filled with fear. The Martial Soul lineage was piercing to everyones ears, as not only were theyposed of an extremely small group of different Radiant Saint Masters, but they also had deep grievances with the Radiant Saint Hall. This grievance was so deep that they could no longer reconcile with each other. It had already reached the point where they would be at each others throats at every encounter. Moreover, Qing Shan of the Martial Soul lineage had intruded on the World of Moon and Star during the first trial for the selection of the Chosen Saint. He hunted down everyone there in a devastating manner. Not only did he im elder He Tians life, but many other protectors had died to his hands as well. It was a heavy loss for the Radiant Saint Hall. As a result, all the Radiant Saint Masters felt very deep fear towards the people of the Martial Soul lineage along with their hatred. The Martial Soul lineage had a total of seven people, but every single one of them was extremely powerful. Not only were they invincible among the same level of cultivation with their Martial Soul Force, but they could also challenge or even kill those at higher cultivation levels. It was extremely terrifying. Not only was Jian Chen a Radiant Saint Master with a two-colored soulcore, but he had also exposed his great strength as a fighter right now. He was both a Radiant Saint Master and a fighter. If he did not possess Martial Soul Force, what did he possess? As a result, as soon as Jian Chen exposed his identity as part of the Martial Soul lineage, he immediately scared away the Radiant Saint Masters who feared the Martial Soul lineage. Qing Shan! Hes Qing Shan! Weve all been tricked. Chang Yang is only his disguise. His true identity is actually Qing Shan of the Martial Soul lineage... At this moment, another terrified cry rang out. These words shocked everyone. Even the eyes of Donglin Yanxue widened as she stared at Jian Chens back in disbelief. What! Chang Yang is actually Qing Shan in disguise? H- how is this possible... The lord of the Sky Gazing Peak and Donglin Qiushui were stunned as well. The Martial Soul lineage only has seven people, and Qing Shan is the only one at Godking among the seven of them. The rest of them have all reached the Primordial realm. Chang Yangs strengthpletely matches Qing Shans, so who else can he be? said Radiant Godking coldly. A god artifact hovered above his head, shining with light as it gave off a great pressure. He was very powerful. After learning Jian Chens identity, not only did he feel no fear, but he even surged with battle intent instead. No, Chang Yang is not Qing Shan. I saw the real Qing Shan in the World of Moon and Star. Chang Yang and Qing Shan are clearly two different people, Donglin Yanxue exined for Jian Chen loudly. However, the Radiant Godking with the god artifact snorted coldly in response, Youve been tricked. Maybe when you saw Chang Yang and Qing Shan, it was only Qing Shans original body and a clone. With Qing Shans strength, you obviously wont be able to see through his tricks if he got a clone to fool you. Moreover, the ce where the trial was held was so obscure. Even among our Radiant Saint Hall, barely anyone knew about it. How did Qing Shan locate the World of Moon and Star with such precision as an outsider? But it all makes sense now. He was clearly working with a clone of his. That was how he found the World of Moon and Star urately. The Radiant Godking argued and gained the secret agreement of many Radiant Godkings nearby. Even some people who had doubts about Jian Chens identity gradually believed that he was Qing Shan. That makes sense. So many Radiant Godkings died in the trialst time. Only a single Chosen Saint was left alive. Donglin Yanxue and Chang Yang were actually able to return alive despite such weak cultivations. Thats already suspicious. Now that you look at it, its clearly a show that Chang Yang put on. Hes Qing Shan, someone else said loudly. None of the people present had considered the possibility of Jian Chen being the eighth person to possess Martial Soul Force. After all, far too few people belonged to the Martial Soul lineage. I- i- impossible... Donglin Yanxue struggled to ept this. As if she had been struck by something, she rapidly retreated while shaking her head in dejection. She pulled away from Jian Chen. It doesnt matter whether Im Qing Shan or not. What is important is that I hold no ill intentions towards any of you, or you wouldnt still be standing around right now. Ive onlye for the Grand Exalts legacy imprint, Jian Chen said at this moment. He was very indifferent, but his words were believable. He did not try to exin his identity. After all, there was no doubt about his possession of Martial Soul Force. As long as he possessed Martial Soul Force, he belonged to the Martial Soul lineage, and the Martial Soul lineage had always opposed the Radiant Saint Hall. As a result, he had no need to continue exining. No matter what he said, he would remain as the greatest enemy in the eyes of these Radiant Saint Masters; he was a target that they had to kill. The Grand Exalts legacy imprint is the greatest fortune of our Radiant Saint Hall. We cant let it end up in the hands of the Martial Soul lineage no matter what... Once the Martial Soul lineage obtains the Grand Exalts legacy, the oue will be unthinkable. Everyone attack together and kill Chang Yang... This is directly rted to the survival of our Radiant Saint Hall. We cant be selfish. Everyone stand together and take back the Grand Exalts legacy imprint... Thats right. Our Radiant Saint Hall faces the greatest threat yet. We must stand together. We can let anyone take the Grand Exalts legacy, but we cant let the Martial Soul lineage take it, or were doomed... ... Righteous and encouraging calls rang out from the crowd. The unyielding spirit to stand and fight within the Radiant Saint Masters seemed to be awakened. They all overcame their fears and radiated with battle intent. They charged towards Jian Chen without any fear of death. In the distance, the god artifacts that Jian Chen had knocked away returned. The ten god artifacts united once again, hurling towards Jian Chen with soaring power. A member of the Martial Soul lineage has snuck into the most sacred ce of our Radiant Saint Hall, the Tower of Radiance. If we dont kill this person, well never be able to redeem ourselves from the humiliation. No one hold back. Unleash your full strength... With that, a few more presences that belonged to god artifacts appeared among the group. Another six people drew their god artifacts, sending them towards Jian Chen aggressively. Donglin Qiushui happened to be one of those people. Her god artifact was a faint blue sword. The sword had been bestowed upon her by a senior within the Donglin n. The attack this time was even more violent than thest. People before were only contending for the Grand Exalts legacy, so they did hold back slightly. But now, they used all their strength to kill. They were merciless. As a result, the attacks this time were several times greater than before. The sixteen low quality god artifact cut open a path as streaks of light. Terrifying energy shook up the surroundings as the killing intent became almost tangible. It all targeted Jian Chen. Behind the sixteen god artifacts were the Radiant Artes from the various Radiant Godkings. The attacks came in all kinds of shapes and sizes, merging together into a wall of white that engulfed Jian Chen. Moreover, many Radiant Godkings had fallen into a formation, powering it together. Theyunched attacks towards Jian Chen that were far more powerful than anything they could unleash alone. At this moment, Jian Chen was truly surrounded. He faced attacks from all sides. Alone, he faced the most violent attacks from all the Radiant Godkings. Moreover, they were Hallowed Saint Masters. They hadprehended the Laws of the Hallowed, making their battle prowess even greater than fighters at the same level. Chapter 2346 - The Grand Exalt’s Descendent (One) Chapter 2346: The Grand Exalts Descendent (One) Jian Chen remained calm as he faced this barrage of attacks. He stood their leisurely, without losing hisposure at all. A resplendent light surged from his body as light gathered in from the surroundings. It was from the power of the Laws of the Sword. It engulfed Jian Chen, causing him to seemingly be a sword in that moment. Afterwards, he used his body as a sword and went to receive the iing god artifacts. Sword Qi pierced through the air as all the light in the world seemed to darken, reced by the light from Jian Chen. He seemed like the only existence there. Boom! With a deafening sound, Jian Chen collided with the god artifacts while surrounded by light. Immediately, several dimming god artifacts were sted away. Jian Chen hovered in the air above everyone. The light around him did not dim at all; instead, it shone with even greater splendeur. He seemed invincible. The other god artifacts could not help but separate and attack Jian Chen from all directions after witnessing how powerful he was. Jian Chens eyes were cold. The Laws of the Sword condensed, gathering into a strand of sword Qi on his finger tip. He stabbed out nine times in a single instance as the sword Qi shone with blinding light. Every single strike had astonishing might as if possessing endless power. Every single strike moved with lightning speed, leaving behind blurs. He stabbed out nine times in a single instance, striking thest nine god artifacts that came flying in from all directions with perfect precision. He was so fast that no one present managed to react to it. This was because even the experts like the lords of the ny-nine main peaks were unable to see Jian Chen stab out even with the senses of their souls. Boom! Nine booms seemed to merge into one. Jian Chen had blown away the remaining god artifacts. They dimmed. Afterwards, Jian Chen jolted, and the light that had condensed around him suddenly shattered. It turned into a myriad of soybean-sized specks that hovered around him. Jian Chen extended his finger, and the specks of light immediately shot off. Like a meteor shower, they rapidly approached the attacks from the Radiant Saint Masters with sharp sword Qi. Immediately, the wall of Radiant Swords and other Radiant Artes condensed from the Laws of the Hallowed seemed to be a piece of paper before Jian Chens barrage. They were all ripped to pieces, unable to approach him at all. Within the entire world, there is none unvanquished. Energy Suppressing Formation, suppress! At the same time, over a dozen Radiant Godkings worked together to create a formation. It radiated with powerful energy as it fell towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen hovered in the air, allowing the violent storm of energy to batter his body. It made his hair flutter and his clothes ruffle. He seemed invincible. He swung his right hand, and a strand of sword Qi several metres in length shot through the air, striking the formation. Boom! Immediately, the formation shattered, and the Radiant Godkings who supported it suffered an intense bacsh. Blood sprayed from their mouths as they paled. Afterwards, a few more strand of sword Qi shot through the air, shattering the few other formations. In a single instance, Jian Chen had destroyed thebined attacks of all the Radiant Godkings effortlessly. He was just too powerful right now, so powerful that he could kill a few regr Primordial realm experts. On the other hand, the most powerful ones here were only mid Radiant Godkings. The disparity in strength was just too great. Even when they all worked together with over a dozen god artifacts, they were unable to make up for this huge difference. So powerful... Chang Yang is far too powerful. Even the god artifacts cant deal with him. How are we supposed to defeat him... God dammit. He still has the Grand Exalts legacy imprint. Are we just supposed to watch someone from the Martial Soul lineage take away the greatest treasure of our Radiant Saint Hall and do nothing... Many Radiant Godkings became dumbfounded with that. Jian Chens strength had exceeded all of their imaginations. Despite the gathering of so many Radiant Godkings and over a dozen god artifacts, they had failed to even touch him. How were they supposed to fight him like that? How were they supposed to take back the Grand Exalts legacy imprint? Stop wasting your efforts. Youre not my opponent, said Jian Chen from high in the air. Although his voice was calm, the terrifying presence he gave off weighed on the hearts of everyone present. Although you have over a dozen god artifacts, youre all far too weak. You cant unleash the power of the god artifacts at all, so you pose no threat to me. Harming me will be very difficult. All the Radiant Godkings fell silent from that. The faces of all the lords of the main peaks with the god artifacts sank and became ugly. Donglin Qiushui and the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak experienced mixed feelings. They had never thought that the Chang Yang they had once interacted with would possess such terrifying battle prowess. It made them feel powerless. Donglin Yanxue stood in the distance as she stared at the invincible Jian Chen nkly. She too experienced very mixed feelings. Hmph, its far too early to jump to conclusions! The lord of the Scorching Sun Peak snorted coldly. He stared at Jian Chen with killing intent while his presence rose. It surpassed the level of mid Godking very soon. The lord of the Scorching Sun Peak is actually breaking through... Gongsun Zhi is far too reckless. The mist within the Tower of Radiance hasnt dispersed entirely. He cant hide here forever. Isnt he afraid of that great demon... Cries immediately rang out in the surroundings. Unsurprisingly, the lord of the Scorching Sun Peak, Gongsun Zhi, had chosen to break through tote Godking at a time like this. Originally, there needed to be a period of time before mid Godkings could break through tote Godking. However, the lords of the ny-nine peaks had all kept their cultivations suppressed for tens of thousands of years or even longer. They had already reached the limits of their cultivation level. Breaking through only required a single thought. That was the exact reason why Gongsun Zhipleted his breakthrough in a matter of seconds. He waspletely unobstructed. Gongsun Zhis strength immediately increased several times over with his break through. Even if you bete Godkings, youre still not my opponent, Jian Chen nced past them indifferently. Hmph, what bold words! No matter how powerful you are, youre still a Godking. Im at the same level of cultivation as you now, said the lord of the Scorching Sun Peak as he snorted coldly. He formed a seal with both hands and used a secret technique. White mes suddenly sprang up and roared on his body. As the mes burned, Gongsun Zhis presence immediately began to rise once again. It rose even faster than when he broke through. However, he became paler and paler. He became haggard as his life force became weaker and weaker. Clearly, he had used a forbidden technique. He had paid a huge price in exchange for strength beyond what he was supposed to possess. Jian Chen also frowned slightly at this moment. He did not look at Gongsun Zhi. Instead, he looked at the Grand Exalts legacy imprint in his hand. The imprint had suddenly be scorching. It trembled in his hand as if it was trying to break free. Chapter 2347 - The Grand Exalt’s Descendent (Two) Chapter 2347: The Grand Exalts Descendent (Two) Staring at the trembling imprint that was trying to break free from his grasp, Jian Chens eyes shone brightly. He became both surprised and doubtful. Afterwards, he nced at the distance, looking past the group of Radiant Saint Masters. The light in his eyes flickered. He was uncertain about the reason behind the Grand Exalts legacy imprint behaving like this, wanting to fly off by itself. However, there was something he was certain about; he knew that the sudden behaviour of the imprint was rted to a Radiant Saint Master among them. Whatever! Our priority is to protect the Grand Exalts legacy imprint... At this moment, another person called out. Another Hallowed Saint Master who had reached the limits of mid Godking began to break through. He became ate Godking resolutely. He was also one of the lords of the ny-nine peaks. He was powerful, having suppressed his cultivation at mid Godking for a very long time. His breakthrough at this moment was effortless,pleted in a matter of seconds. Moreover, he was also one of the sixteen Godkings who wielded god artifacts. The bold breakthroughs of the two and their fearless spirit influenced many of the nearby Radiant Godkings. After seeing that, they all bellowed out in high spirits. The mist of the Tower of Radiance willpletely disperse before long. At that time, well be able to stay in the Tower of Radiance for long periods of time. Theres no need to worry about that great demon. We have nothing to worry about... Only by bingte Godkings can we unleash more of the god artifacts power and deal with the threat of Qing Shan... ... Immediately, powerful presences burst out one after another. At that moment, many Radiant Godkings made up their minds. They all broke through. Of course, every single person who broke through in that instance had kept their cultivation suppressed for many years. They had already reachedte Godking in terms ofprehension, so breaking through only required a thought for them. They met no obstructions or difficulties. Of course, not all of them were like that. Basically every single person who possessed such a cultivation was a lord of the ny-nine main peaks. Donglin Qiushui sighed gently. At that moment, she could only break through reluctantly, or she would be a joke within the Radiant Saint Hall as one of the ny-nine lords of main peaks. She would be known as someone who feared death if she did not. Even the Donglin n behind her would probably be humiliated. In that short moment, over fortyte Radiant Godkings appeared. Almost half of the ny-nine lords of main peaks had broken through. Kill, take back the imprint... The lord of the Scorching Sun Peak, Gongsun Zhi, bellowed out. He ignited his essence blood, burning his vitality to unleash more power from his god artifact. He charged towards Jian Chen aggressively. After Gongsun Zhi, the fifteen other wielders of god artifacts all used secret techniques to boost their cultivation at quite a hefty cost. They unleashed even more power from their god artifacts and attacked Jian Chen simultaneously. Unless you break though again by condensing a soultree and reach the Primordial realm, you still pose no threat to me, Jian Chen said coldly. Even though these people had grown more powerful, even though the god artifacts were stronger than before, he still did not take them seriously. He only took a single step, and he crossed the several kilometre distance to appear before them like he had teleported. He did not use the Laws of the Sword this time. Instead, he directly threw a punch. Not only did the punch contain the power of his Chaotic Body, but it also possessed the Laws of Strength. Under the amplification of the Laws of Strength, the shocking punch became even more terrifying. The punch shot out and caused space to rupture. He directly struck a god artifact, sending it back to where it came from; the weapon pierced its masters chest. Afterwards, Jian Chen threw out consecutive punches. The power was extremely terrifying, causing space to tremble. All sixteen god artifacts were knocked back, causing them to dim. Aside from Donglin Qiushui, all the other god artifact wielders had been knocked away while blood sprayed from their mouths. However, at this moment, certain globules of the fallen blood directly flew towards Jian Chen as if it was under the guidance of some mysterious power. More correctly, it flew towards the Grand Exalts legacy imprint in Jian Chens hand. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He clenched the imprint tightly in his left hand as he sent out a strand of sword Qi with his right. He cut the globule to pieces before incinerating it all with Chaotic mes. Even though the blood had been burnt to nothingness, Jian Chen could still sense an invisible power that managed to survive. It could not be found with the senses of his soul. He only managed to discover it with his special soul. It was absorbed by the imprint in his hand. Immediately, the imprint shone brightly at it became even more scorching. It shook violently in Jian Chens hand. The Grand Exalts legacy was an imprint of consciousness, yet in that moment, Jian Chen actually felt like the imprint of consciousness had sprung alive after absorbing the power from the blood. Youre actually the one whos making the Grand Exalts legacy imprint tremble! Jian Chen suddenly looked at Gongsun Zhi. He was shocked because the blood from earlier came from Gongsun Zhi. However, after Gongsun Zhis blood was incinerated by the Chaotic mes, even the mysterious power had be extremely thin. It was even so thin that the power of the bloodline within it had almost copsed. However, Gongsun Zhis face changed drastically. He stared at the imprint in Jian Chens hand in shock before ravishing in joy. He was overjoyed. This was because he had suddenly discovered that an extremely obscure connection seemed to be established between him and the imprint. At this moment, the Grand Exalts legacy imprint in Jian Chens hand struggled even more. It seemed to have be a scathing brand, doing all it could to break free from Jian Chens control. Although Jian Chen had passed the test and removed the imprint from the stele, the imprint did not seem to recognise Jian Chen anymore. The resistance from the Grand Exalts legacy imprint became greater and greater. Jian Chen knew that if this continued, the imprint would break free from his grasp in the end. He bellowed out and no longer paid anymore attention to the Radiant Saint Masters. Instead, he suddenly pressed the imprint against the area between his eyes and began to ept what was inside. However, he encountered resistance. The consciousness within the imprint rejected Jian Chens entry as if it did not ept him. Jian Chen snorted coldly inside and used Martial Soul Force. A strand of it flowed under his control and approached the imprint. As expected, as soon as it sensed the approach of the Martial Soul Force, the consciousness within the imprint no longer stood in his way, letting him in. Jian Chens soul immediately took advantage of the situation and entered, permeating the imprint. He sensed the tremendous information inside. He did two things at the same time. As heprehended and absorbed the information within the imprint, he suppressed the Grand Exalts legacy imprint with all that he had. This was because the imprint constantly shook. It wanted to break free from Jian Chens restraint at all times. He has already begun epting the legacy. Quick, kill him! Gongsun Zhis eyes turned bloodshot. He had already established an obscure, mental connection with the imprint, so he believed he had gained the recognition of the legacy. The legacy belonged to him. Now that Jian Chen was forcefullyprehending the imprint and absorbing the legacy hidden within it, he saw it as Jian Chen directly taking his possessions brazenly. How could he let this slide? Chapter 2348 - The Grand Exalt’s Descendent (Three) Chapter 2348: The Grand Exalts Descendent (Three) The lord of the Scorching Sun Peak, Gongsun Zhi, seemed to be crazy. He used a secret technique to burn his life force, unleashing as much of the power of his god artifact as he could to attack Jian Chen. He tried to stop him from taking the legacy. He already believed that the Grand Exalts legacy imprint was his. Whatever Jian Chen took from the imprint, it would mean him losing that part of the legacy. At this moment, Jian Chen absorbed the contents of the imprint as quickly as he could. The Grand Exalts legacy imprint struggled more and more. If this continued, it would break free from him before long. As a result, he no longer had any spare time to deal with the Radiant Godkings. He just stood in the air, submerging his entire mind into the imprint. At that moment, it seemed like he did not put up any defences against the outer world at all. This time, Gongsun Zhi unleashed all the power he could with his god artifact, swinging it heavily towards Jian Chen with astonishing pulse of energy. Immediately, with a heavy boom, Jian Chen was struck by Gongsun Zhis sword. This scene stunned Gongsun Zhi, probably because even he did not imagine he would strike Jian Chen so easily. However, he then became overjoyed. He knew extremely well that Jian Chen had not put up any defences against his attack. He hadpletely endured it with his body. ording to Gongsun Zhis belief, no matter how powerful, no matter how great Jian Chens body was, he would definitely have to pay a heavy price after taking on a strike from a god artifact. Even if he did not die, he would be left half alive. Behind Gongsun Zhi, the other Radiant Godkings with god artifacts all became overjoyed when they saw Jian Chen take on Gongsun Zhis god artifact attack. Immediately, they controlled their god artifacts and sent them towards Jian Chen. They all used their full strength in an attempt to kill off Jian Chenpletely. Immediately, booms constantly rang out. Jian Chen did not fight back against their attacks. He did not even dodge. He withstood their attacks with his body. The god artifacts immediately knocked Jian Chen around as they struck his slender body with soaring might. In the end, a huge hammer fell from the sky, striking Jian Chens head like a bolt of lightning. The powerful pulses of energy caused space to distort. Jian Chen immediately struck the ground. Whats this all about? Why has the invincible Chang Yang suddenly be unable to fight back... It must be because of the Grand Exalts legacy imprint. Chang Yang probably wanted toprehend the imprint, but it did not recognise him in the end. It has sucked away his soul, severing his senses of the outside world. Fantastic. We can kill him effortless now. A lot of people are saying that Chang Yang is Qing Shan in disguise. If we really kill him, the Martial Soul lineage will lose a member. Thats a service of great merit... The merit of killing Chang Yang will belong to all of us. Lets all take action, and well all be rewarded... ... In the distance, many Radiant Saint Masters called out and poured over. It was as if Chang Yang was already dead in their eyes even though he was invincible moments earlier. However, the Radiant Godkings with god artifacts were unable to lighten up at all. Instead, their hearts weighed heavily as their faces were very ugly, as they did not see even a single droplet of blood. Someone who possessed a simr level of cultivation to them had taken on over a dozen attacks from god artifacts with his bare body, yet not even blood had been drawn. Who would believe this it if they did not witness it with their own eyes? Method of the Exalted Saint! At the same time, Jian Chens mind shook as hepletely submerged himself within the Grand Exalts legacy imprint. He ravished with joy. He had finally found the Grand Exalts cultivation method in the imprint. The cultivation method was created by the past master of the Tower of Radiance. It was called the Method of the Exalted Saint. Absorb it! Without any hesitation, Jian Chen immediately absorbed everything rted to the cultivation method. Immediately, the portion of the imprint that bore the details of the cultivation method poured into Jian Chens head like a flood. Jian Chen immediately felt his head swell painfully as all the tremendous information was forced into his head. The amount of information was just too great, so great that Jian Chen even found it a little too much with his current level of cultivation. Outside, all the Radiant Godkings with god artifacts gathered around Jian Chen. Their eyes had widened as they stared straight at Jian Chen who sat on the ground. Their eyes were filled with undisguised shock. Many wounds covered Jian Chen. They came from the god artifacts in their hands. But without any exception, all of the wounds were just scratches. They were nowhere close to harming his organs. It was not even enough to draw blood. What made them even more surprised was that Jian Chens wounds actually healed at a visible rate. In just a few seconds, the injuries they had inflicted on Jian Chen with god artifactspletely vanished. Not a single scar was left behind. The sight of this left all of them stunned. The powerful lords of main peaks with their god artifacts were all dumbfounded as if they had just seen a ghost. H- how is this possible... Gongsun Zhi said with a trembling voice as if he had been heavily affected by this oue. Hes currently absorbing the legacy imprint, so he cant divert any attention to the outside. Lets keep attacking and see just how long he canst, one of them called out and immediately continued his attacks with his god artifact. The other god artifact wielders took part as well. Afterwards, the group of Radiant Saint Masters who had surged over participated as well. All of them unleashed their most powerful attacks at Jian Chen. Immediately, the Laws of the Hallowed surged in the surroundings. The powerful energy wreaked havoc on the earth mercilessly. Jian Chen had already be submerged by attacks. But very soon, all of them were left dumbfounded. Just like before, Jian Chen only suffered a few scratches after taking on all their attacks. Moreover, these scratches had only been inflicted by the god artifacts. In other words, no matter how powerful the Radiant Godkings were, including the ones who had broken through tote Godking, none of them had the right to harm Jian Chen at all as long as they did not possess a god artifact. Heavens, is he even human... Everyone gasped. What they just witnessedpletely upheaved their understanding of the world. If they were facing a Primordial realm expert, they could ept it at the very least. However, their opponent just happened to be a Godking just like them. At this moment, Jian Chenpletely received all the information regarding the Method of the Exalted Saint. He hadpletely grasped the unprecedented Grand Exalts cultivation method. However, the legacy imprint was not as simple as a single cultivation method. There were also powerful Radiant Artes and extremely ancient secret techniques from a whole different aeon. There was even the knowledge on cultivation personally penned by the Grand Exalt as well as theprehension and understanding ofws. Jian Chen did not waste any time after epting the Method of the Exalted Saintpletely. He tried to absorb the other contents of the imprint. But at this moment, the legacy imprint he had suppressed within his hand suddenly became scorching hot. Its power increased by countless times in that instance, and it immediately broke free from Jian Chens grasp. It flew out and arrived before Gongsun Zhi. How could Jian Chen allow such a thing to happen? He bellowed out, and his presence erupted. He arrived before Gongsun Zhi in a single instance, directly reaching out towards him. However, a power from the Tower of Radiance appeared silently, enveloping Gongsun Zhipletely. It protected him. The Tower of Radiance was a peak god artifact, an item on the same level as the Anatta Tower. As a result, Jian Chen was insignificant as an ant before the power. He was unable to harm Gongsun Zhi. With a sh, the Grand Exalts legacy imprint vanished between Gongsun Zhis eyes as a streak of light. Gongsun Zhi closed his eyes and copsed as stiff as a board. He fell unconscious. All the Radiant Saint Masters there immediately became stunned by this. Everyone looked away from Jian Chen and focused on Gongsun Zhi. They were confused. No one knew what had just happened. Artifact spirit! Jian Chen looked at Gongsun Zhi deeply and secretly called for the artifact spirit. Master, h- h- he has the bloodline of the past master of the Tower of Radiance flowing through him. Hes a descendent of the past master... The artifact spirits voice rang out within Jian Chens head. His voice was also filled with shock and disbelief. Ive learnt from the lingering consciousness of the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance that the past master is not a sovereign of this aeon, nor is he a sovereign of the past aeon. He was from the one before that. I never thought, I really never thought, the bloodline of the past master would be able to survive for two aeons. Master, I still dont have full control over the Tower of Radiance, and the lingering consciousness of the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance is affecting me at all times. I cant remove this power that protects the Grand Exalts descendent, said the artifact spirit. Although he had be a part of the Tower of Radiance, he had spent far too little time in this state. Moreover, he had fused with too much of the lingering consciousness from the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, so he would be influenced by the lingering consciousness most of the time. There was nothing that he could do. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. He was not surprised by this because he had already been expecting this to be the final oue ever since he discovered the Grand Exalts legacy imprint reaction to Gongsun Zhis bloodline. The imprint had been removed from the stele through hisprehension of the diagram. Logically speaking, he was supposed to inherit everything within the imprint, but he had never thought that the descendent of the past master of the Tower of Radiance would appear. The legacy imprint was intelligent. Although he fulfilled the conditions, he was still an outsider to the imprint, while the blood of the person who had left behind the imprint in the first ce flowed through Gongsun Zhis blood vessels. He was the descendent of the Grand Exalt. The legacy imprint would naturally choose a descendent over an outsider. Although Jian Chen might have been able to inherit everything if he had killed Gongsun Zhi earlier, he would have never done something like that because such an act would vite his morals. If Gongsun Zhi waspletely unrted to the past master of the Tower of Radiance, so be it. However, he was the past masters descendent after all. Chapter 2349 - Leaving the Miniature World Chapter 2349: Leaving the Miniature World What I wanted the most was the Grand Exalts cultivation method. Now that Ive already obtained the entirety of the Method of the Exalted Saint from within the Grand Exalts legacy imprint, Ive basically reached my goal for visiting the Radiant Saint Hall, thought Jian Chen. He calmly looked at Gongsun Zhi who was protected by the power of the Tower of Radiance. He knew there was nothing he could do to Gongsun Zhi anymore now that the power of the Tower of Radiance protected him. What has happened? Why has the Grand Exalts legacy imprint suddenly flown to the lord of the Scorching Sun Peak... Cries rang out from all around Gongsun Zhi. All the Hallowed Saint Masters looked at Gongsun Zhi with either confusion, mixed feelings, envy, or jealousy. Afterwards, someone attacked Gongsun Zhi with confidence. He was one of the sixteen people with god artifacts. He swung his god artifact towards Gongsun Zhi without any hesitation. The temptation of a Grand Exalts legacy was just too great. Everyone wanted it. Naturally, some people did not want to just watch Gongsun Zhi benefit. Unfortunately, Gongsun Zhi was protected by the power of the Tower of Radiance. Even Primordial realm experts would not be able to harm Gongsun Zhi within the Tower of Radiance, let alone them as mere Godkings. Boom! The persons god artifact struck the power around Gongsun Zhi with lightning speed. With a great rumble, not only did his god artifact fail to approach Gongsun Zhi, but all of its power even rebounded, causing it to strike the person heavily. Spurt! Blood immediately sprayed out from the Radiant Godkings mouth. He was knocked far away by the god artifacts power. He was shocked. Theres an invisible power protecting Gongsun Zhi! Immediately, someone noticed the reason and cried out. Jian Chen no longer had any intentions of sticking around now that he had obtained the cultivation method. He turned his head and looked into the distance, at the dejected Donglin Yanxue who stood several dozen kilometres away. He sighed inside as he experienced mixed feelings. Afterwards, he took a step in the air. He seemed to have fused with space,pletely disregarding the distance. He crossed over in a single instance and arrived before Donglin Yanxue. Im going to leave this miniature world immediately. Leave with me. Im afraid that some people will target you. Although youre the Chosen Saint and you possess quite the status, Im afraid that some of them have lost their minds and will no longer care about your identity as Chosen Saint, Jian Chen said calmly. Donglin Yanxue did not seem to hear Jian Chens words. She looked at him nkly, and after a while of silence, she asked with mixed feelings, W- who are you? At this moment, a roar rang out in the distance. A furious voice boomed through the surroundings. Method of the Exalted Saint, the details of the Method of the Exalted Saint are actually gone. Chang Yang, return my Method of the Exalted Saint... Gongsun Zhi awakened several dozen kilometres away. He had flown into a fury, charging towards Jian Chen madly as hatred burned within his eyes. The cultivation method was the most important thing within the Grand Exalts legacy imprint. Without the impressive cultivation method, he would struggle to reach the peak even with the Grand Exalts notes onprehension and cultivation as well as the ancient secret techniques. One day, he would find himself unable to take a step forward due to the limitations of his cultivation method. The master of the Tower of Radiance is my ancestor. My ancestors bloodline flows within me. Im the one whos supposed to inherit my ancestors legacy. You have no right at all to take it. Return my Method of the Exalted Saint, Gongsun Zhi bellowed out. He had already learnt about everything from the Grand Exalts legacy imprint. He had learnt that he possessed a noble bloodline. As a result, he treated the Grand Exalts legacy imprint as his personal possession. He would not allow anyone to take it. What? The Tower of Radiances master is Gongsun Zhis ancestor? All the Radiant Saint Masters in the miniature world were stunned by Gongsun Zhis calls. Gongsun Zhi, even if you have a Grand Exalts blood flowing through you, you would have never been fated to obtain the legacy imprint without me. You should be thankful, Jian Chen snorted coldly. He had expended a lot for the Grand Exalts cultivation method. The Origin of Ways could be ignored. After all, the Origin of Ways had assisted the artifact spirit in obtaining the Tower of Radiance. Now that the artifact spirit had sessfully be part of the Tower of Radiance, the Origin of Ways could not be considered as wasted. After all, he had received something in return. However, Jian Chen was confident that no one in the Radiant Saint Hall aside from himself couldprehend the diagram within the stele. Even the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall would not be able to. The final test in the diagram had nothing to do with talent or affinity forprehension. It required Martial Soul Force. If the diagram was a treasure chest, Martial Soul Force was the key to it. As a result, Martial Soul Force was required to remove the Grand Exalts legacy method from the stele. Jian Chen waved his hand and light immediately shed. A huge strand of sword Qi dozens of metres in length shot towards Gongsun Zhi with blinding light. Gongsun Zhi was protected by the Tower of Radiance, so Jian Chens attack failed to harm him. However, the force from the sword Qi knocked him far away. Artifact spirit, open the gateway, Jian Chen contacted the artifact spirit after the strike. Yes, master! The artifact spirit responded. He had already recovered quite a lot of power while Jian Chen wasprehending the diagram. In the next moment, the space behind Jian Chen twisted violently, and a gate rapidly formed. Opening a gate from within the miniature world was far easier than opening one from the outside. This time, the artifact spirit did not take too long to open it up sessfully. Lets go. Come with me. It wont be good if you stay, Jian Chen said to Donglin Yanxue before pulling her through the gate while she remained in a daze. They vanished. Many of the Radiant Saint Masters saw the gate open up, and all of them ran over with lightning speed. They wanted to leave the miniature world. These people were all weaker Hallowed Saint Masters. Due to their weaker strength, they would bepletely useless even if they continued to stay. They wanted to leave and spread the news that a member of the Martial Soul lineage had broken into the Tower of Radiance. However, the gate closed extremely quickly. As soon as Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue had left, it closed up, giving them no chance to leave. God dammit. Whats up with the gate? Why did it close up as soon as Chang Yang left... Thats strange. Why do I feel like the gate opened up just for Chang Yang... ... Many Radiant Saint Master cursed; they all found this matter strange. Donglin Qiushui stood with the other peak lords with god artifacts. They stared in the direction that Jian Chen had vanished into as they sank into their thoughts. Just who is this Chang Yang? Donglin Qiushui asked sternly. It doesnt matter who he is, but he definitely isnt Qing Shan. His actions and behaviors dont match up at all, the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak said emotionlessly. He really doesnt seem like Qing Shan. If he were Qing Shan, we would not be alive right now. In reality, he already showed mercy when he attacked us before... said another peak lord as he sighed gently. Gongsun Zhi is actually a descendent of the master of the Tower of Radiance. But fortunately, he was here. He stopped the Martial Soul lineage from taking away theplete legacy... Another peak lord felt fortunate. Although he felt envious and jealous of Gongsun Zhi, it was better than having the Martial Soul lineage taking the legacy away. ... Chang Yang, I really never thought youd be a part of the Martial Soul lineage. Since youre from the Martial Soul lineage, why dont you kill me? Im the current Chosen Saint of the Radiant Saint Hall. Killing me would be a wonderful p to the Radiant Saint Halls face, right? Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue reappeared in the mountain ranges outside. Several months had passed, so the mountain range hadpletely quietened down. It returned to its previous remote state. However, Donglin Yanxue took a few steps back after leaving the miniature world. She maintained her distance from Jian Chen, staring at him sharply. There was undisguised pain in the depths of her eyes. Chapter 2350 - The Last One Chapter 2350: The Last One You should be able to tell that I actually hold no ill intentions towards your Radiant Saint Hall, or the Radiant Godkings in the miniature world definitely would not be still alive. Thats because with my strength, killing them all will be a piece of cake even if theyve broken through tote Godking, even if they have so many god artifacts, Jian Chen said seriously. Youre not Qing Shan, so who are you? Donglin Yanxue asked. Jian Chens actions werepletely different from Qing Shans. This allowed her to determine that they were two different people. The Radiant Godkings that imed he was Qing Shan in disguise in the miniature world were wrong. Jian Chen looked at Donglin Yanxue and sighed gently, Actually, Im Jian Chen. Donglin Yanxue quivered when she heard that. She stared at Jian Chen in surprise as disbelief filled her face. She had never seen Jian Chen, but she was simply far too familiar with that name. She was so familiar with it that she even knew quite a lot of Jian Chens past. It was not just Donglin Yanxue. Basically everyone across the entire Deste ne knew Jians Chens name. In recent years, experts had gathered on the Deste ne. Foreign peak experts roamed the Deste ne recklessly, basically creating a huge ruckus. They stifled the peak organisations on the Deste ne. In the very end, the blood medallion even appeared as the only form of identity verification on the Deste ne. All of this happened because of a single person. And this person was obviously Jian Chen. As a result, Donglin Yanxue immediately thought of everything she knew about him when she heard his name. In the past, he had risen up in the Neptunean Divine Pce, standing up against so many supreme Godkings. He protected a weak little girl with all that he could so that she could inherit the Neptunean Divine Pce. In the end, he even caused an event that basically shook up the entire Saints World. He was directly responsible for the deaths of around half of all the supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne. Afterwards, he faced the pursuit of the famed Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance and Solitary Sword Ancestor. After exposing the Anatta Tower on Tianming, he became the target of all the peak experts in the Saints World. In the end, he fled to the Deste ne and seemed to vanishpletely. Even when the peak experts overturned every stone in the Deste ne and used everything that they had, they still failed to find him. As a matter of fact, without any exaggeration, Jian Chen was a figure of legends in Donglin Yanxues heart. After all, he was only a Godking, yet he evaded the pursuit and search of peak experts time and time again; this was basically an impossible feat in the eyes of many people. However, Jian Chen had aplished the impossible. As a result, many people across the Saints World felt admiration towards Jian Chen. Donglin Yanxue happened to be one of them. A- are you really Jian Chen? Donglin Yanxue stared at Jian Chen nkly. She had never thought that the Jian Chen that the peak experts were looking for for so many years, including even the vice-leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall, had actually been hiding in the Radiant Saint Hall the entire time. Such a legendary person had actually been beside her the entire time. Afterwards, the two of them had even spent a year together in the World of Moon and Star. It made Donglin Yanxues head spin. Qing Shan suddenly appeared back then in the World of Moon and Star. Was it because of you? Donglin Yanxue asked soon afterwards. Jian Chen shook his head and replied, It actually had nothing to do with me. Although I also possess Martial Soul Force, I didnt know Qing Shan at all before I entered the World of Moon and Star. I had no connection to the Martial Soul lineage either. Donglin Yanxues heart eased up slightly. After learning that Jian Chen had nothing to do with Qing Shan, she felt slightly better. In other words, I managed to escape from Qing Shan because of you? The attack from the vicious beast was aplete lie? After you fainted, I fought Qing Shan... You fought Qing Shan for my sake? Donglin Yanxue hadpletely epted the shock from the reveal of Jian Chens true identity. Now, she stared at Jian Chen with shining eyes. Im leaving the Tower of Radiance, so Ill be bidding farewell to you here. Jian Chen did not answer Donglin Yanxue. He wanted to leave after throwing that down. Hold on. There are definitely elders watching over the Tower of Radiance outside. If you leave alone, itll look very suspicious. Youll struggle to make it out of the Radiant Saint Hall. Donglin Yanxue stopped Jian Chen in time and said, You better let me take you out. If Im by your side, itll save you a lot of trouble. You cant have your identity exposed right now. You already know my true identity, yet you still want to help me. If the upper echelon of the Radiant Saint Hall learn about this, youll be in deep trouble. Jian Chen looked at Donglin Yanxue deeply. Its not a problem at all. Ill just forsake the position of Chosen Saint, thats all. We shouldnt tarry. Lets go. Donglin Yanxuepletely epted everything that she would be facing. With that, she flew towards the exit of the Tower of Radiance first. Jian Chen sighed inside as he looked at Donglin Yanxue before following her closely. The journey back was smooth. Several dayster, Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue arrived at the exit. Master, I still need some time to fully grasp the Tower of Radiance, so I probably wont be able to leave with you, the artifact spirits voice rang out at this moment. Artifact spirit, theres no need to follow me. Just stay here and take your time to grasp the power of the Tower of Radiance. Moreover, theres a formation personally cast down by the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths outside. It locks the Tower of Radiance firmly to the sacred hall, which prevents anyone from taking the Tower of Radiance away. As long as the Grand Exalts formation remains in tact, you probably wont be able to break free even if you gainplete control over the Tower of Radiance, Jian Chenmunicated with the artifact spirit. The lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak, Han Xin, was once my teacher. Bai Yu is my junior sister. Speaking of which, they were the people closest to me in the years I spent in the Radiant Saint Hall. If they enter the Tower of Radiance in the future, look after them for me. Yes, master! Chang Yang! The exit of the Tower of Radiance was empty. Donglin Yanxue stood there as the light in her eyes flickered. She stared at Jian Chens ordinary face with mixed feelings and said, Youre about to leave and who knows whether well meet again in the future. This might be thest time I see you, so can I see your true appearance? As you wish. With a thought, the mask on Jian Chens face slowly vanished, revealing his true appearance. Immediately, the familiar face that Donglin Yanxue had seen who knows how many times was presented before her. It was a determined, handsome face. The facial features were sharp and refined, and it bore a sense of coldness that could only be developed through bloody hardships. The pair of eyes shone brightly and were piercing like swords. When one stared into them, they seemed to hide invisible sword intent. As she looked at Jian Chens true appearance, Donglin Yanxue only felt Chang Yangs only imperfection had been fixed perfectly. She stared at Jian Chens face in a daze as if she was trying to embed his true appearance into the depths of her heart. ... At the same time, over a dozen powerful presences flooded into the Radiant Saint Hall. Over a dozen peak experts stood with their hands behind their backs outside the Radiant Saint Hall. They all took a single stride and appeared in the territory of the Radiant Saint Hall with a sh. Everyone, what are you trying to do? The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall immediately appeared and stared at them with a sunken face. Please do not be angered, leader. Wevee to wait for Chang Yang, a person chuckled from among the experts. He acted rather friendly. The untested people from the other peak organisations have all undergone the test now. Their identities have been confirmed. Only Chang Yang remains... Please do not take offence, leader. Just treat us as guests who are visiting you... ... The outsiders said amiably. Theyughed and joked. However, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall knew that they only behaved like this because they feared the Celestial Sword Saint. They were afraid of going overboard, which would draw out the Celestial Sword Saint. Chapter 2351 - Gathering in the Radiant Saint Hall Chapter 2351: Gathering in the Radiant Saint Hall The leader of the Radiant Saint Halls face was originally sunken, but when he heard that Chang Yang was the only person who had not undergone the blood test, his eyes immediately shone. Are you saying that a disciple of my Radiant Saint Hall is actually Chang Yang? The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall asked coldly before shaking his head, Thats impossible. Jian Chen is a fighter. He cant be a Radiant Saint Master. Thats difficult to say. What if Jian Chen is the eighth member of the Martial Soul lineage... Theres no need to jump to conclusions, leader. Since Chang Yang is the only untested person right now, its extremely likely for him to be Jian Chen. Of course, we havent tested him personally, so were notpletely certain... The outsiders said leisurely. They nced at the sacred hall that stood above the clouds, perhaps unintentionally, and burning greed filled the depths of their eyes. They happened to look towards the top floor of the sacred hall, where the Tower of Radiance stood. The Tower of Radiance was a peak god artifact used by a Grand Exalt in the past. It was on the same level as the Anatta Tower. Such a powerful god artifact would obviously tempt all the experts in the Saints World. However, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths formation had locked the Tower of Radiance in ce, severing all hopes of obtaining the god artifact. There was nothing they could do about the Tower of Radiance. At this moment, another group of a simr size arrived. However, they seemed to maintain a much lower profile than the outsiders. They all concealed their presence, making them seem just like ordinary people. They flew over at a steady pace. They were also peak experts, the type who could make the entire Deste ne tremor from a few gestures. They stood on the same level as the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. They were the native experts of the Deste ne. An old man in dragon robes stood out very much among the group of native experts. Even though he kept his presence concealed, he would still give off an astonishing bearing, causing the surroundings to tremble. He seemed to be the strongest out of the entire group. The old man was the ancestral emperor of an evesting empire on the Deste ne, the Daohuang Empire. Lets wait for the junior called Chang Yang toe out of the Tower of Radiance and get him tested. Once his identity has been confirmed, please leave here immediately, the ancestral emperor said. His old, dignified voice was filled with a firmness that could not be defied. The native organisations of the Deste ne had already be irritated by these outsiders since a long time ago. The outsiders felt no fear towards the ancestral emperor of the Daohuang Empire. They remainedposed and one of them said, Of course. Once we test Chang Yang and verify that hes not Jian Chen, all of us will leave the Deste ne. I hope you can keep your word, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall said coldly. He nced past the group of people with the ancestral emperor and sped his fist, Since everyone has alreadye, why dont you enter the sacred hall? Ill send people to summon Chang Yang. Afterwards, this group of people who would remain significant wherever they went entered the sacred hall with the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. At the same time, one of the eight vice-leaders, Xuan Zhan, stood on the top floor of the Radiant Saint Hall as he stared at the entrance to the Tower of Radiance with brimming interest. Xuan Zhan, all of the outsiders have already gathered in our Radiant Saint Hall. Chang Yang is thest person to be tested. Its extremely likely for him to be Jian Chen in disguise. Enter the Tower of Radiance immediately and get him tested. At this moment, the leader of the Radiant Saint Halls voice rang out in Xuan Zhans head. A gleam of light shed through Xuan Zhans eyes, and they immediately deepened. At the same time, a huge estate sat quietly in a corner of an extremely bustling city in the central region of the Deste ne. There was a small building in the depths of the estate. A middle-aged man stood outside. He bowed as he reported some information politely. Senior Tu, aside from a disciple of the Radiant Saint Hall called Chang Yang, everyone on the Deste ne has been tested now. Its extremely likely that this Radiant Saint Master is Jian Chen in disguise. Both the outsiders and native experts have gathered at the Radiant Saint Hall. Senior Tu, do you think we should go as well? Chang Yang? Radiant Saint Master? Is Jian Chen a part of the Martial Soul lineage? An old voice rang out from the building. We are unable to verify this right now, the middle-aged man replied politely. I understand. You are dismissed. Yes, senior Tu! The middle-aged man backed away politely. A ck-robed old man sat within the pavilion. He looked in the direction of the Radiant Saint Hall and murmured, Jian Chen sure is hard to find. However, he is extraordinary. He can actually evade the heavenly secrets, preventing all of us from forecasting even a trace of him. Even master is unable to do anything about it. I just wonder whether this person called Chang Yang is Jian Chen in disguise. I hope he is, or who knows when well be able to find Jian Chen. Master has be rather impatient... We can just toss the Anatta Tower out there for them to fight over it. I only need to take Jian Chen back toplete the mission... ... At the same time, in a verdant estate brimming with life in another bustling city, a benevolent-looking old man exined the mysteries of the ways to a beautiful woman in a green dress who only seemed to be in her twenties. Audriana, youve recently reached the Primordial realm, so your usage and understanding of the Way of Life has reached apletely new level. However, Infinite Prime is only the start of the Primordial realm. You still have a very long path ahead of you, so you are stillcking in many aspects in yourprehension of the Way of Life... At this moment, a middle-aged man made his way over quickly and stopped in the distance. He said politely, Hall elder, theres news about Jian Chen... The eyes of the woman in green who was listening to the old womans exnations immediately lit up. She looked at the middle-aged man and said before the old woman could reply, Theres finally news. Where is he? Everyone is focused on a Radiant Saint Master called Chang Yang in the Radiant Saint Hall right now because hes the only untested person left. Many people suspect him to be Jian Chen, said the middle-aged man. A disciple of the Radiant Saint Hall? Does Jian Chen possess Martial Soul Force? Otherwise, it will be impossible for him to disguise himself as a Radiant Saint Master, the old woman frowned when she heard this news. Audriana smacked her forehead in annoyance. She grumbled, Sigh, how did I forget about that? Jian Chen is not just a fighter. Elder, Chang Yang is probably Jian Chen because Jian Chen is also a Radiant Saint Master. Lets go to the Radiant Saint Hall immediately, Audriana said to the old woman beside her. She had remained in a lower world for several million years as the Elven Godtree. She was one of the people who had known Jian Chen for the longest, so she naturally knew Jian Chen was a talented Radiant Saint Master and a fighter. She even knew that he was the only ss 9 Radiant Saint Master on the Tian Yuan Continent. Theres no need to hurry. Theres no need to hurry at all. Since Jian Chen can remain hidden for so long, hes definitely skilled at it. Lets see Jian Chens uing performance first. After all, his escape from the hands of the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance was a first. Perhaps the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances strength isnt the greatest, but he really does have almost unmatched speed across the entire Saints World. Escaping from him is extremely difficult even for Grand Primes, let alone Godkings... said the old woman mysteriously as she squinted. Chapter 2352 - Exposed Chapter 2352: Exposed After Xuan Zhan received the message outside the Tower of Radiance, the light in his eyes flickered rapidly. His gaze would be piercing at times and calm at other times. He was clearly deeply conflicted. However, he gradually calmed down. He dismissed all the elders nearby before slowly turning around. He faced the entrance with his back. He stared at the hazy white sea of clouds outside the Tower of Radiance as his gaze deepened. At this moment, the screen of light near the entrance of the Tower of Radiance pulsed. Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue suddenly appeared. As soon as they emerged, they discovered vice-leader Xuan Zhan standing right before them. Immediately, they became taken aback. Donglin Yanxue greets the vice-leader, Donglin Yanxue immediately bowed and nced at Jian Chen beside her. Her heart could not help but tighten. Chang Yang greets the vice-leader! Jian Chen also sped his hands and bowed. He nced at the vice-leaders back as he suddenly felt an ill omen. He could clearly sense that something was off with the vice-leader. Youvee out? At this moment, Xuan Zhan turned around. He was calm as if nothing had happened at all. However, his dignified, fierce eyes were abnormally deep. Many matters have happened recently. Many peak experts on the Deste ne have gathered within the sacred hall. Donglin Yanxue, although your status is no lower than an elders, you need to be careful in the next few days. Dont run into these people, alright? Xuan Zhan continued as he looked at Donglin Yanxue with shining eyes. Donglin Yanxues expression immediately changed slightly, and she responded in a hurry. Jian Chens heart sank. He nced at Xuan Zhan deeply. Although Xuan Zhan was talking to Donglin Yanxue, he felt like the vice-leader was purposefully directing these words towards him. Have I been discovered already? Jian Chen thought. Now that all the experts had gathered in the Radiant Saint Hall, Jian Chens suspicions were basically confirmed. The Tower of Radiance resides in a forbidden ground, so dont stay here. Leave immediately, just in case you vite any rules, Xuan Zhan waved his hand and said indifferently. Afterwards, Donglin Yanxue left in a hurry with Jian Chen. Xuan Zhan, Chang Yang is extremely likely to be Jian Chen. Are you just going to let him go like this? You need to know that if hes Jian Chen, hes also the eighth member of the Martial Soul lineage. If he matures in the future, hell be a huge threat to our Radiant Saint Hall. The voice of the Radiant Saint Halls leader rang out in Xuan Zhans head again after Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxues departure. With the voice, an illusionary body conjured from a sliver of the leaders soul silently appeared. He looked at Xuan Zhan in confusion. He must leave here. Xuan Zhan showed no politeness towards the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall as he stared in the direction that Jian Chen had left in. Xuan Zhan, I really dont understand why you want to protect him. After all, he might belong to the Martial Soul lineage. What happened in the World of Moon and Star might be directly rted to him, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall looked at Xuan Zhan helplessly. Because he brought me this. With a wave of his hand, a jade bottle and a jade slip was tossed to the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. The leader was curious. He directly opened the jade bottle and saw a droplet of bright red blood within it. When he saw the blood, the leaders eyes immediately shed with light. He said sternly, This is Xuan Mings blood! Very soon, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall understood everything. He said gently, Im basically certain that Chang Yang is Jian Chen now. If Ive guessed correctly, Xuan Ming must be in the Anatta Tower. Xuan Zhan nodded and continued sternly, Thats only one of the reasons. The second reason is that if he doesnt leave and is directly exposed in the Radiant Saint Hall, the outsiders will definitely try to capture him regardless of the cost. Theyll start fighting in the Radiant Saint Hall. Theyre all Grand Primes and possess devastating power. Once they start fighting in our Radiant Saint Hall, the result will be unthinkable. ... Chang Yang, what should we do now? At the same time, Donglin Yanxue and Jian Chen moved through the sacred hall in a hurry. Right now, she had be rather flustered. After all, many peak experts had gathered in the Radiant Saint Hall. All of them hade for Jian Chen, so Donglin Yanxue immediately became clueless about what to do since she had never faced a situation remotely like this before. Ill leave the Radiant Saint Hall first. As long as I make it out of the protective formations, everything will be much easier, Jian Chen replied secretly. The sacred hall was veryrge. He and Donglin Yanxue basically chose an extremely obscure path, avoiding as many people as possible as they directly made their way out of the sacred hall. Fortunately, the sacred hall itself was a god artifact. It could block the senses of the soul, so Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue did not need to worry about the outsiders discovering them. Very soon, Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue made it out of the sacred hall unobstructed. Without any hesitation, they directly flew towards the protective formation around the Radiant Saint Hall. Many Radiant Saint Masters hurried through the mist and clouds with Radiant Saint Force. Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue were enveloped by light as well, so it was very difficult to recognise them. Just like that, they managed to disguise themselves among all the Radiant Saint Masters. Soon, they made it to the protective formation safely. Stop! Who are you, and why dont you have the presence of the blood medallion? However, as soon as they emerged from the protective formation, a husky voice rang out. A bald old man suddenly appeared before Jian Chen. He gave off a powerful presence. He happened to be an Infinite Prime, and he looked at Jian Chen judgmentally. Im Donglin Yanxue, and who are you, sir? The matters of our Radiant Saint Hall arent something that you outsiders should stick your noses into, Donglin Yanxue dispersed the light around her and called out with a frown. They were right outside the protective formations of the Radiant Saint Hall, so she feared no one. Donglin Yanxue? So youre the current Chosen Saint of the Radiant Saint Hall. Hmph, if it werent for that identity, I would have made you suffer after what you just said so that you can learn what the oue is for disrespecting your seniors, the bald old man sneered at Donglin Yanxue before looking at Jian Chen. He demanded sternly, Hand over your blood medallion, or I can only arrest you. Chapter 2353 - Fleeing from the Sacred Hall Chapter 2353: Fleeing from the Sacred Hall Donglin Yanxue immediately started to panic when she saw how forceful and persistent the bald old man was. She worried for Jian Chen. However, Jian Chen remained calm. He said, Please do not be flustered, senior. The item youre looking for is in my Space Ring. Since senior wants to check it, Ill take it out. Compared to the Chosen Saint, youre indeed slightly more pleasant. Hurry up and take out the blood medallion, the bald old man eased up slightly when he heard Jian Chens words. They were outside the protective formation of the Radiant Saint Hall, so they were still in the Radiant Saint Halls territory. He really did not want to attack disciples of the Radiant Saint Hall unless he had no choice. After all, the Radiant Saint Hall needed to be respected as a peak organisation. Moreover, the Chosen Saint was present as well. It was quite fortunate for him that Jian Chen would cooperate. Jian Chen looked at Donglin Yanxue and said, Your highness, its best if you return first. A gleam of light shone through Donglin Yanxues eyes when she heard that. She seemed to understand what Jian Chen was trying to do. She nced at him deeply and said, Take care! The bald old man had no doubts. He continued to stand there leisurely, waiting for Jian Chen to take out the blood medallion. Senior, please look carefully. What you want to check is right here, Jian Chen suddenly smiled strangely after Donglin Yanxue left. With that, a sword appeared in his hand. The bald old man immediately became slightly startled when he saw Jian Chen draw a sword and not the blood medallion. But afterwards, his eyes narrowed, and he became surprised. This was because he discovered the sword was actually a god artifact! Such a puny Radiant Saint Master actually has a god artifact! The bald old man was astonished, and at the same time, he felt that something was off from the bottom of his heart. As expected, as soon as the god artifact appeared, it shone with blinding light. Seven illusionary stars were conjured from the sword. It directly cleaved towards the bald old man under the illumination of starlight. The strike was astonishing. The seven stars formed a single line, enveloping the bald old man like a gxy. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways! Its the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways! Y- y- youre Jian Chen! The bald old mans face changed drastically. Although he was an Infinite Prime, he was only an early Infinite Prime. He felt a great threat from Jian Chens attack that was no weaker than a regr Infinite Primes strike. Jian Chen had struck out too suddenly, so the old man was caughtpletely off-guard. The attack was extremely fast as well, so the old man had no time to dodge. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways arrived before the old man in a single instance. At this critical moment, tremendous energy surged out from the old man, immediately forming a barrier around him. At the same time, he became d in armor. Boom! Time was too tight, so the old man could only put up something like this as a defence. Right after that, Jian Chens Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways arrived. The strike directly cut through the barrier of energy around the old man. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways gave off the pressure of a god artifact andnded on the old mans armor as it shone brightly. Powerful energy exploded. The old mans armor was only a supreme quality saint artifact, so it was on apletely different levelpared to the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. It was immediately shredded to pieces, and the old man was sent flying far away as well. A vicious gash appeared on his body, making blood rain down. Ive found Jian Chen. Jian Chen is here. Ancestor, Jian Chen is here... As he flew backwards the old man immediately tried tomunicate with his ancestor who was within the Radiant Saint Hall. However, his message was cut off by the sacred hall that stood above the clouds. It was unable to prate the structure. God dammit! The old man cursed angrily. He immediately took out a jade talisman to send his message through a secret technique. However, Jian Chen immediately took out a formation disc from his Space Ring and tossed it onto the ground after sending the old man flying. He stood on the formation disc and immediately activated it. The formation disc contained a teleportation formation. However, many disciples of the Radiant Saint Hall moved about in the surroundings. The moment they saw the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, they immediately recognised Jian Chen, and they all cried out. Even more of them directly used various methods ofmunication to contact their seniors. Intense white light had already surrounded Jian Chen as the powers of teleportation surged out. This was a long distance teleportation formation. Although it could not cross regions, it could still send him extremely far away. It was the best method for him to escape from the Radiant Saint Hall. Otherwise, he would not be able to make it far away before the peak experts caught up to him given his current strength; this was the case even though he had grasped the Laws of Space. Jian Chen, weve looked for you for so long, and weve finally found you. Youve made us search so hard... At this moment, a heavy voice rang out from the Radiant Saint Hall. With the voice, the energy in the surroundings churned wildly, condensing into a huge hand that reached towards Jian Chen with lightning speed. The hand condensed from energy contained the mysteries ofws and the truths of the world. As it reached over, all thews in the area seemed to be affected as well. Jian Chen could clearly sense the space around him rapidly freeze up as he stood on the teleportation formation disc. The owner of the hand wanted to forcefully interfere with the teleportation of the disc. However, it was all toote. By the time space hadpletely frozen and the terrifying hand had arrived, Jian Chen had vanished from the formation disc. A ck-robed, middle-aged man stood in the air outside the sacred hall of the Radiant Saint Hall. He frowned as he stared in the direction that Jian Chen had vanished into. He murmured, I was one step too slow. I actually let him escape. I failed to catch him this time. If I want to take him next time, Ill have to contend against the others. What a pity. Jian Chen has appeared... He really is hiding in the Radiant Saint Hall. However, since he has shown himself, hell never escape again... I would like to see where hell hide this time... At the same time, all the peak experts gathered in the Radiant Saint Hall appeared beside the ck-robed, middle-aged man. Delight filled their eyes as they expanded the senses of their souls rapidly. These people were all peak experts who stood at the apex of a ne. The senses of their souls were so powerful that they could envelope the entire Deste ne in a single instance. Before Jian Chen had exposed himself, the peak experts were indeed unable to see any ws in his disguise from Mo Tianyuns mask. As a result, they were unable to realise his true identity. However, now that he had exposed himself, the peak experts had locked onto him. Even with Mo Tianyuns mask, he could no longer stay hidden. I found him. Hes in a city... Chapter 2354 - Hun Zang Chapter 2354: Hun Zang However, in a single instance, the peak experts all found Jian Chen. Does he n on leaving the Deste ne through a teleportation formation... Hehe, the teleportation formations across the ne have been sealed up a long time ago. Hes dreaming if he wants to flee through them... As they spoke, all the peak experts vanished from the Radiant Saint Hall. They pursued Jian Chen. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall hovered before the sacred hall as the light in his eyes flickered. He hesitated. Clearly, he was rather tempted by the Anatta Tower on Jian Chen, along with the thought of obtaining it and handing it up to the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. It was his only opportunity to develop ties with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. However, as soon as he thought of Xuan Zhan, he could not help but hesitate. Just dont get involved. There are a lot of people who want the Anatta Tower. Even if you go, its unlikely for you to obtain the Anatta Tower. At this moment, Xuan Zhan appeared. He stared at the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall deeply and said, Moreover, things have happened with the Tower of Radiance. The mist inside is rapidly decreasing. The Tower of Radiance is enough for us. It is extremely likely for your son to be inside the Anatta Tower. Arent you afraid that theyll harm your son after they obtain the Anatta Tower? asked the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. The Anatta Tower is a peak god artifact after all. Even if its heavily damaged, its still impervious. Unless they refine the Anatta Tower, they cant enter it. Xuan Zhan was not worried at all. He said withposure, And as for refining the Anatta Tower, I dont think theyre bold enough. Oh no. Leader, something terrible has happened... At this moment, a panic-stricken voice rang out. An elder of the Radiant Saint Hall hurried over with several Radiant Godkings behind him. However, the Radiant Godkings seemed to be in a rather horrible shape. Leader, Ive just received news that the Grand Exalts legacy within the Tower of Radiance appeared. The supreme cultivation method within the legacy imprint was obtained by Chang Yang, and hes a member of the Martial Soul lineage... said the elder in a hurry. What? The Grand Exalts legacy appeared? The cultivation method actually fell into Jian Chens hands? The expression of leader of the Radiant Saint Hall changed drastically. Even Xuan Zhans eyes narrowed as he became extremely shocked. The Tower of Radiance had a Grand Exalts legacy. This had always been an ancient rumor that had yet to be proven in the Radiant Saint Hall. They had never thought it would suddenly appear now. The Grand Exalts cultivation method is the greatest legacy of our Radiant Saint Hall. We cant let it fall into the hands of others, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall became extremely stern. In the next moment, a terrifying presence radiated from him, and a white spear suddenly appeared. It concealed its glow, but it still possessed devastating power. The spear swept past the space there and directly ripped it open. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall directly stepped into the ripped space and left. This time, Xuan Zhan did not stop him. Nothing would have changed if Jian Chen had not obtained the Grand Exalts legacy, but Xuan Zhan could no longer find any reasons to help him now that he had taken away the supreme cultivation method. A hundred million kilometres away from the Radiant Saint Hall in the central region of the Deste ne, a small building of only three storeys tall sat within the noisy region of a bustling city. The building was one of the many buildings on the street. It was located close to the centre of the city. Thend prices there were astronomical. However, ever since the building was purchased by a mysterious person many years ago, it had just sat there idly. No one moved in. The building was empty. There were no decorations at all. There was only a formation disc several metres wide ced on the top floor, covered with profound inscriptions. At this moment, the formation suddenly shed, and with a powerful pulse in space, a person in white light appeared. This person was Jian Chen. As soon as Jian Chen appeared, he leapt out the window and shot towards the centre of the city like a bolt of lightning. He was extremely stern. After his soul had fused with Chaotic Force, his senses became unimaginably powerful. He could vaguely sense that the senses of several dozen souls had locked onto him. The owners of every single one of these senses was not someone he could stand up to. There was even an extremely obscure senses of the soul that Jian Chen could barely discover. It sent chills down his spine. He really is Jian Chen. He truly hid deep. Now, I can finally return to master with what master wants. At the same time, an old voice rang out from an estate within a distant city. Afterwards, the wooden door of a building within the depths of the estate opened up, and an old man in coarse clothes walked out. Senior Tu! Immediately, a middle-aged man appeared silently. He immediately showed respect when he saw the old man. Lets go. Lets get Jian Chen and return to the Heaven-splitting n, the old man said indifferently as if he did not take the peak experts on the Deste ne seriously at all. With that, he vanishedpletely. The middle-aged man vanished as well, leaving the ce as if he had teleported. Audriana, its time for us to go as well, a benevolent old woman said to the woman in green beside her while she held a staff. At this moment, Jian Chen had already arrived at the very centre of the city. This was the hub of the city, and the teleportation formations that could take people across nes happened to be located there as well. Jian Chen, the teleportation formation have already been sealed up. You cant leave. Hand over the Anatta Tower, and I wont make things difficult for you... Jian Chen, give the Anatta Tower to me. Our Daohuang Empire will protect you... Give me the Anatta Tower, and Ill let you live. Otherwise, die... ... At this moment, the space above Jian Chen twisted. Peak experts appeared one after another. They were scattered throughout the surroundings, remaining vignt of one another as they surrounded Jian Chen. The sky above the city ripped open and endless light fell, illuminating the region. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall had arrived as well. He looked at Jian Chen with mixed feelings and sighed gently, I dont care whether youre Chang Yang or Jian Chen. But regardless, leave behind the cultivation method. Thats the greatest legacy of our Radiant Saint Hall. We cant let others take it away, and we cant let people of the Martial Soul lineage take it away even more. The greatest legacy of the Radiant Saint Hall? Did that thing in the Tower of Radiance end up with Jian Chen instead of a disciple of your Radiant Saint Hall? At this moment, a mocking voice rang out. A middle-aged man with an appearance that was nothing special had silently arrived. He seemed just like an ordinary person. However, the appearance of the middle-aged man immediately caused the expression of the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall to change. He growled, Hun Zang, youve actuallye as well. The middle-aged man referred to as Hun Zang chuckled and said, The eighth brother of our Martial Soul lineage has appeared. How can I note for something so significant? Chapter 2355 - Martial Soul Mountain Descends Chapter 2355: Martial Soul Mountain Descends Do you think you can change something with your arrival? This isnt your Martial Soul Mountain. You cant act as you wish, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall growled. Even if I cant change anything, I can keep your Radiant Saint Hall busy at the very least, so I can stop you from harming the eighth brother of our Martial Soul lineage, Hun Zang chuckled. Then he nced past all the peak experts present while remaining at ease and fearless. He sped his fist and said, Everyone, Jian Chen is the eighth brother of our Martial Soul lineage. I hope you can do it for the sake of our Martial Soul lineage and not harm Jian Chen. We only want the Anatta Tower. Get him to hand it over, and we wont make things difficult for him at all... Hun Zang, your Martial Soul lineage can take your person, but you cant take away the Anatta Tower... Thats right. We can let Jian Chen go unscathed for the sake of your Martial Soul lineage. We can let you take him away. However, you must leave behind the Anatta Tower... ... The peak experts gathered there all called out. They were determined. Even though Hun Zangs cultivation was nothing special in their eyes, none of them dared to underestimate him. Instead, a number of the peak experts even revealed some fear. Surrounded, Jian Chen remainedposed. He watched this scene coldly, and the light in his eyes flickered. From how these people treated Hun Zang, he could already tell that even though the Martial Soul lineage could not give birth to Grand Primes, they were not as weak as he had imagined them to be. In particr, he discovered with his enhanced senses that although Hun Zangs cultivation was the lowest out of the experts present, his threat level seemed to be even greater than the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. Jian Chen, are you willing to give up the Anatta Tower and return with me to the Martial Soul Mountain? Thats the true home of our Martial Soul lineage, said Hun Zang. He looked at Jian Chen cautiously, seeking his opinion. Leave behind what you obtained from the Tower of Radiance, or dont even think about leaving the Deste ne, said the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall firmly. He left no room for negotiation. The Grand Exalts cultivation method was the greatest legacy within the Radiant Saint Hall. He could not afford to lose it. He would take it back no regardless of the cost. Yu Chen, youre getting bolder and bolder. If I want to take Jian Chen away, do you think you can stop me? Let alone stop me, who knows wholl emerge as the victor if we really start fighting. Hun Zan mocked the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. Try it! The leader of the Radiant Saint Halls eyes turned cold as a powerful presence radiated from him. He did not back down at all. Senior Hun Zang, you should go back. I obtained the Anatta Tower in a lower world, and then I brought it up to the Saints World. I will never just hand it over. Even if itll be returned to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Ill return it personally, Jian Chen replied at this moment. He spoke very indifferently and calmly. The eyes of all the peak experts gathered there turned cold from that. Even Hun Zang was surprised. He stared at Jian Chen deeply and only said after quite a pause, Are you certain that you dont want to relinquish the Anatta Tower? I will not, Jian Chen was determined. Very well. I respect your choice. Hun Zang nodded. As he said that, his eyes suddenly became pitch-ck; they were like two ck holes that could devour all light. Extremely powerful Martial Soul Force shot out from his eyes, piercing through space towards all the peak experts gathered there as invisible swords. Martial Soul Force was a wondrous and unique power formed from thebination of a fighter and Radiant Saint Master. It was extremely powerful and specifically targeted the soul. It was invisible, making it extremely difficult to sense. It would catch people off guard. The peak experts gathered there were vignt of their surroundings at all times, remaining cautious of everyone there. However, no matter how cautious or vignt they were, it was a waste of effort before the Martial Soul Force. They were unable to defend against Martial Soul Force. Even if they discovered it, they could only dodge beforehand. If they could not dodge it, they could only endure it. Martial Soul Force was invisible and could pierce all objects. Let alone the protective energy around them, but even god artifacts of lower qualities were unable to stop Hun Zangs powerful Martial Soul Force. Immediately, all the peak experts nearby were affected. Under the influence of Martial Soul Force, they became temporarily stunned. They were all very powerful. Their souls were like balls of roaring mes. With Hun Zangs Martial Soul Force scattered, it was very difficult for him to harm any one of them. However, stunning them for a split second was more than enough. Since you dont want to give up on the Anatta Tower, well take the Anatta Tower back to the Martial Soul Mountain with us. Jian Chen, youre very right. You obtained the Anatta Tower in the lower world. Since it fell into your possession, its your fortune. Why must you give it to someone else? Hun Zangughed aloud. He had already arrived beside Jian Chen, wanting to leave with him while everyone was stunned. When Hun Zang took action, a tremendous, imposing mountain that was seemingly capable of ttening the world appeared silently. It hovered in outer space strangely. The mountain was not physical. Instead, it was an illusionary shadow. It seemed like a projection. Six figures sat on the illusionary mountain. They were all expressionless and emotionless, like monks meditating. They gave off presences of varying strength. Qing Shan happened to be among them. The illusionary mountain happened to be the Martial Soul Mountain renowned throughout the Saints World. However, it was only a projection of the Martial Soul Mountain. Jian Chen, for you, the entire Martial Soul lineage hase. Come with me to the Martial Soul Mountain. As long as we arrive on the Martial Soul Mountain, these people wont be able to do anything to you, Hun Zang chuckled. He was fearless, as if he was not worried about offending so many peak experts at all. However, just when Hun Zang wanted to take Jian Chen away, space suddenly ripped open. and a skinny hand reached out. With the truths of the world, it pressed towards Hun Zang along a trajectory that obeyed thews. Hun Zang immediately became extremely stern. At that critical moment, his entire presence suddenly changed, as if it had established some sort of connection with the illusionary mountain in outer space. He also extended his hand, making it collide loudly with the skinny hand that reached out from the spatial crack. The collision was not as intense as one would have imagined. It all seemed calm. The two of them had purposefully withdrew their powers, or the storm of energy from their sh this time would have been enough to demolish the entire city. Hun Zang suddenly quivered and retreated uncontrobly. At this moment, the illusionary mountain beyond the Deste ne quivered gently as well. The projection seemed to be even dimmer. Our Heaven-splitting n will be taking Jian Chen. No one else is allowed to take him away! As an old voice rang out, the spatial crack suddenly expanded, and an old man walked out. Chapter 2356 - People from the God clan Chapter 2356: People from the God n The peak experts affected by Hun Zangs Martial Soul Force had all recovered now. They did not bother about settling their debts with Hun Zang. Instead, all of them stared at the old man who had suddenly appeared with ugly expressions. Even if they ignored the old mans strength, the Heaven-splitting n he represented was enough to stifle everyone present. This was all because of their Heaven-splitting Ancestor! The Heaven-splitting Ancestor was one of the most powerful experts below Grand Exalt. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng stood at the same level. They were both figures revered by people in the Saints World. These peak experts had taken such drastic measures to search for the Anatta Tower because they wanted to hand it over to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. If they did that, they could establish ties with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng through the merit of their service. But at this moment, someone from the Heaven-splitting n had suddenly appeared. They wanted to take Jian Chen away, which was a horrible matter for all the peak experts gathered here. They could never afford to offend the Heaven-splitting n! Even Hun Zangs heart sank when he heard the Heaven-splitting n! The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall also felt that this was a horrible matter. Jian Chen possessed the Grand Exalts cultivation method. He could not allow the cultivation method to end up in the hands of the Martial Soul lineage, but he felt powerless now that the Heaven-splitting n had thrown their hat into the ring. Does your Heaven-splitting n want the Anatta Tower as well? asked a peak expert regretfully with a frown. They had gone to extremely great lengths to find Jian Chen. They had searched through the entire Deste ne time and time again. Now that they finally found him, someone from the Heaven-splitting n suddenly appeared, wanting to take Jian Chen away. Would that not mean all their efforts during those years would be for nothing, and they were taken advantage of in the end? This made all of them resentful. The old man snorted coldly. He said inplete disdain, Its only a damaged god artifact. Why would it catch the eye of our Heaven-splitting n? Ive onlye under masters orders to take Jian Chen away. You can fight over that tower as much as you like. Everyone became relieved from that. At the same time, they felt shocked. All of them looked at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. Naturally, they knew who the master the old man was referring to. Aside from the legendary Heaven-splitting Ancestor, who else had the right to make such a powerful expert refer to them as master? Jian Chen was only a Godking, yet he could raise the attention of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, and even make him personally give orders to send an expert over to protect him. It did not matter what intentions the Heaven-splitting Ancestor had for protecting Jian Chen. What was certain was that once this news made it out, all the people who wanted toy their hands on Jian Chen would need to carefully consider the consequences. Jian Chen, give the Anatta Tower to them, and thene back to the Heaven-splitting n with me. If you can get the support of my master, there will be no need for you to go to such great lengths to establish ties with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the old man from the Heaven-splitting n said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen remained expressionless. He asked sternly, Junior is very confused. Junior has nothing to do with the Heaven-splitting n, and junior doesnt know the Heaven-splitting ancestor either. May I ask just why the Heaven-splitting Ancestor wants me? You will naturally find out once you arrive at the Heaven-splitting n, replied the old man from the Heaven-splitting n. Hmph. Unless the Heaven-splitting Ancestores personally, dont you even think about taking Jian Chen away, at this moment, Hun Zan called out. Suddenly, he began to shine with blinding light, and he seemed to be one with the Martial Soul Mountain in outer space. Their powerspletely fused together. It was not just that; the six figures seated on the Martial Soul Mountain also shone like Hun Zang. Their vital energies and all their powers seemed tobine together in that instance before fusing with Hun Zang through the illusionary Martial Soul Mountain. As a result, not only did Hun Zang fuse with the power from the Martial Soul Mountain, but even the six other members of the Martial Soul lineage hadpletely fused their powers with Hun Zan through a special method. Immediately, Hun Zangs presence became extremely terrifying. All the peak experts gathered nearby frowned. They became afraid. The legendary Martial Soul Array of the Martial Soul lineage really is worthy of its name. However, this isnt the Martial Soul Mountain, so the amount of power you can borrow from the Martial Soul Mountain is extremely limited. A mere projection of the Martial Soul Mountain is not enough for you to do whatever you want, said the old man from the Heaven-splitting n coldly. He immediately used a palm strike. His hand seemed to fuse with the surroundings and thews, crushing down on Hun Zang with the supreme mysteries of the world. But at this moment, a staff appeared out of nowhere. It gently struck the old mans hand. Immediately, a devastating might erupted; it directly ripped through space and created a fist-sized ck hole. It devoured everything in the surroundings, sucking away all the energy there. The old man from the Heaven-splitting n remained the same as before after the strike, but the staff that had appeared out of nowhere dimmed. An old woman appeared silently, and the staff returned to her hands. I was already expecting the God n to send people over, but I never thought it would actually be you. It looks like that young leader of your God n really does ce great importance on Jian Chen, actually sending a hall elder. The old man from the Heaven-splitting n looked at the old woman calmly. What! A hall elder of the God n! The expressions of all the experts gathered there changed after learning the old womans identity and background. In the past, the God n was known as the greatest n in the Saints World. They were the undisputed most powerful organisation. However, ever since the War God passed away, they had declined and lost that title. However, even with that being the case, the God n was still among the handful of peak organisations in the Saints World. Their heritage was extremely deep. Very few people dared to provoke them. Tu San, since you know Jian Chen is someone that our War God holds dearly, you should also understand that you wont be able to take Jian Chen away, said the hall elder, Tyne. She knew what kind of person the Heaven-splitting Ancestor was and knew even better that he definitely had some sort of unknown motive for taking Jian Chen away. As a result, she could not allow Jian Chen to be taken away by the people of the Heaven-splitting n. Tu San shook his head, and a sliver of disdain shed through his eyes. He said, The current God n is no longer the God n of the past. Before your little War God truly matures, you have no right to speak to our Heaven-splitting n like that. Moreover, unless a great elder of your God nes personally, you hall elders arent my opponent. Tynes eyes turned cold when she heard that. She said slowly, I never thought that a n so insignificant that they were unworthy of our God ns attention would try to dominate our God n today. Tu San, since youre so confident, I would like to see whether you can defeat me, an early Grand Prime, with your strength as a mid Grand Prime. With that, Tyne pointed her staff at Tu San. Immediately, a dense, green light enveloped him. In the next moment, the two of them vanished. Hun Zang, take Jian Chen back to the Martial Soul Mountain as soon as possible. Dont let the people of the Heaven-splitting n get a hold of him. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor isnt someone who would be up to any good. When Tyne vanished, her voice rang out in Hun Zangs head. Chapter 2357 - A Dangerous Situation Chapter 2357: A Dangerous Situation Hun Zangs heart immediately sank when he received the hall elders message. He became even more determined to stop the Heaven-splitting n from taking Jian Chen away. Hun Zang has already used the Martial Soul Array. He possesses the powers of the Martial Soul Mountain and six other people. Coupled with the strangeness of Martial Soul Force, itll be difficult for us to take him on alone. Quick, lets work together to keep Hun Zang busy. We cant let Jian Chen approached the Martial Soul Mountain before he hands over the Anatta Tower... Since Jian Chen is unwilling to hand over the Anatta Tower, lets take it ourselves. Everyone, if you want the Anatta Tower, we need to cooperate. Lets get the Anatta Tower first. We can talk about how we split it some other day... At the same time, the peak experts gathered there spoke out. They understood just how deep the heritage of the Martial Soul lineage ran. Even though they could never be Grand Primes, no peak organisation on the Saints World dared to underestimate the Martial Soul lineage. This was all because of the Martial Soul Mountains existence. They knew extremely well that once Jian Chen returned to the Martial Soul Mountain, there would truly be nothing that they could do. This is the territory of my Daohuang Empire, so leave the Anatta Tower to me. You only need to keep Hun Zang busy. We can discuss who the Anatta Tower belongs to after we get it, the ancestral emperor of the Daohuang Empire spoke out at this moment. He gave off the bearing of a ruler and was serious both in speech and manner. He seemed like he could not be defied. He directly took action. His hand shattered space, arriving before Jian Chen in a single instance as if distance was an arbitrary concept. Jian Chen, I dont want to harm you. I will only take your Anatta Tower. Do not make an ignorant decision, the ancestral emperor said. The Martial Soul lineage and the God n stood behind Jian Chen, so he was clearly slightly worried about Jian Chens identity. However, this worry was evidently not enough to stop him from trying to take the Anatta Tower. Dont you dare! Hun Zang called out. Using the fusion of powers, he struck out decisively, stopping the ancestral emperor of the Daohuang Empire. At the same time, his eyes immediately turned pitch-ck, like a ck hole that swallowed all light. Powerful Martial Soul Force shot out like invisible swords once again, targeting the peak experts in the surroundings. Be careful! one of the peak experts called out, but it was still useless. Even though they could sense Hun Zangs attack, there was nothing they could do to defend against it. The invisible swords of Martial Soul Force possessed a wondrous power that could shake up the soul. It pierced through their defences and struck their souls. Immediately, all of them tremoured, and their eyes became momentarily lost. At the same time, they paused. Even the ancestral emperor of the Daohuang Empire was not an exception. However, Hun Zang did not target these people any longer. Taking Jian Chen with him was the priority. He grabbed Jian Chens shoulder and was about to leave. Boom! At this moment, a deafening boom exploded in the sky. A colossal, azure peng appeared beyond the Deste ne. Its wings were unfurled, blotting out the sun. It struck the projection of the Martial Soul Mountain heavily. The projection immediately shook violently. It constantly twisted and distorted in shape as it rapidly dimmed. It was the Azure Peng King. He had taken action as well to stop the people of the Martial Soul lineage from taking Jian Chen away. Due to the Celestial Sword Saints existence, he did not dare to set foot on the Deste ne. However, the projection of the Martial Soul Mountain was unable to descend onto the Deste ne either. It could only appear in outer space. As a result, the Martial Soul Mountain became the perfect target for the Azure Peng King. With the Martial Soul Mountain under attack, Hun Zang seemed to be heavily affected. His body trembled as his face became flushed. The power from the Martial Soul Mountain had almost been severed from him. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance was a peak expert who had reached mid Grand Prime. Moreover, the noble, powerful blood of a divine beast flowed through his veins. Not only was his speed almost unmatched, but even his battle prowess could be described as impressive. A strike from him possessed extraordinary power. Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, our Martial Soul lineage has never done anything to you. What are you trying to do? Hun Zang called out. Jian Chen must die. Even if the God n is protecting him, I will never leave him alive, the Azure Peng Kings icy voice rang out loudly from outer space, brimming with killing intent. He was the only person who truly wanted to kill Jian Chen among the peak experts. Hun Zangs face became ugly. The Azure Peng Kings original form was a great peng. He had a vicious personality and was known for clinging to his grudges in the Saints World. He was not an easy person to deal with. Since he had said something like that, he really did want to kill Jian Chen. However, he did indeed possess the strength and right to be fearless of the God n. The War God of the God n had yet to maturepletely. With his terrifying speed, no one in the God n could make him stay; that even included the three great elders. Hun Zang, you wont be able to take away Jian Chen as long as the Anatta Tower remains with him. The peak experts affected by Hun Zangs Martial Soul Force had all recovered. They all struck out to keep Hun Zang busy. Booms constantly rang out in outer space. The Azure Peng Kingunched consecutive attacks, where every single one of them was devastating, causing space to crack. The projection of the Martial Soul Mountain tottered under his attacks. It already showed signs of copse. The Martial Soul Array had been forcefully cut off as well, unable to support Hun Zang any longer. After all, this was only a projection of the Martial Soul Mountain. It only contained a portion of the Martial Soul Mountains power. It was not the true Martial Soul Mountain. Without the support of the Martial Soul Array, Hun Zang immediately lost the upper hand as he faced so many peak experts who were more powerful than him. The protective formation of the Daohuang Empire had already been activated. All of its power gathered outside the city, locking in the shockwaves and preventing them from spreading out. At the same time, the tremendous poption of the city was all moved away by the power of the formation. The situation is bad. Chu Jian, lets go help out Hun Zang. Aside from Hun Zang, theres only me and you out of the six of us who can stand up to those people. The six figures on the mountain projection did their best to stabilize the Martial Soul Mountain. One of the middle-aged men looked at the Deste ne and said sternly. We cant. We have to stabilise the mountain projection. We cant let it copse from the attacks of the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, or we wont be able to cross this huge distance and return to the Martial Soul Mountain through the Martial Soul Mountains power, said Chu Jian sternly. On the Deste ne, the ancestral emperor took action again. He reached out towards Jian Chen, locking down an entire region. Jian Chens eyes turned cold. With a thought, the damaged Anatta Tower shot out from between his eyes. The power ofws thatpressed the limits seemed to have condensed on the Anatta Tower. It was able to crush everything. Hence, as soon as the Anatta Tower appeared, the frozen space was instantly freed. Jian Chen clutched the Anatta Tower and activated as much of its power as he could, sending it towards the ancestral emperor. The Anatta Tower! The ancestral emperors eyes lit up. He stared at the Anatta Tower with shining eyes, and his hand that originally reached towards Jian Chen moved towards the Anatta Tower instead. Terrifying power condensed on his hand. It seemed to be able to copse space. He had put on the strongest defence. However, the power of the Anatta Tower was just terrifying. Even though Jian Chen could not unleash any of its power as a peak god artifact, its weight alone was shocking. Having been careless, the ancestral emperor was directly knocked hundreds of metres away by the force of the Anatta Tower. It really is a god artifact of the very peak! The ancestral emperors eyes shone with interest. He had only been knocked away, not injured, because even though Jian Chen had refined five floors of the Anatta Tower, he was still unable to harm a Grand Prime through the Anatta Tower alone. Immediately, the ancestral emperor took action again. This time, he was prepared. He did not collided with the Anatta Tower directly. Instead, he used a gentle force to wrap around the Anatta Tower. Chapter 2358 - Attempting the Path of Swords Chapter 2358: Attempting the Path of Swords Jian Chen was cold. He knew that he had caught his opponent off-guard the first time, so he had managed to knock him away while he was still ignorant of the Anatta Towers force. However, he definitely could not use the same method twice. It was extremely likely for the Anatta Tower to be taken away. Jian Chen pulled back the Anatta Tower, clutching it in his hand as he rapidly retreated. The hand condensed from terrifying energy reached over with a supreme pressure. Wherever it passed by, space froze up and thews paused. It moved towards Jian Chen with great speed such that he was unable to condense his Laws of the Sword. All thews he grasped were affected, and he was unable to use them like normal. The ancestral emperors attack could affect space and interfere with the operation of thews. This was how terrifying a Grand Prime was. Even though they were nowhere close to Grand Exalts, who had basically be a part of thews, they had stillprehended thews to an extremely deep level as Grand Primes. They could use a part of their powers. As a result, when the ancestral emperor of the Daohuang Empire struck out, Jian Chen felt like he was facing the world, as if what targeted him was the world he currently resided in. Even all of hisws had been restrained. However, Jian Chen did not be flustered at all. With a thought, he used the power of the Anatta Tower. Immediately, it destroyed Jian Chens restraints and enveloped him. Jian Chen isted himself from the world with the power of the Anatta Tower, allowing him to be immune to the restraints. With a sh, he retreated to several hundred metres away, arriving in the central square of the bustling city. Currently, the central square had been reduced to a mess. All the structures had copsed into ruins. The entire ce had basically been ttened by the shockwaves from the battle. The protective formation of the Daohuang Empire did not protect this city. Instead, it gathered a certain range away from the city, locking the ce up to prevent the shockwaves from spreading out and causing even greater damage. Too many peak experts had gathered here. As a result, even the protective formation for the entire empire was unable to block all of it. If something happened to the formation, they would lose something even more important than what they were trying to protect. However, two ces remained unaffected in the ruined square. The first ce was the teleportation formation across nes. This was one of the most valuable properties of the Daohuang Empire, and it had been rather difficult to construct. As a result, it received the most protection. The other ce was a flight of stairs constructed from sword Qi. This was the Path of Swords constructed by the greatest expert of the Deste ne, the Celestial Sword Saint. It was also unscathed. All the shockwaves seemed to be cut in half by an invisible sword when they approached the Path of Swords, redirected into two streams. Jian Chen had already arrived beside the Path of Swords. He nced at the peak experts gathered in the surroundings before looking at the colossal bird that blotted out the sky. Determination appeared in his eyes, and he set foot on the Path of Swords boldly. Immediately, Jian Chen became wrapped up by powerful sword Qi. He was already standing on the first step of the Path of Swords. The face of the ancestral emperor changed. He immediately stopped, staring at Jian Chen from a hundred metres away. He was expressionless. The Path of Swords had beenid down by the Celestial Sword Saint to find a sessor. It was rumoured that if someone made it to the end of the Path of Swords, they would have the opportunity to be the Celestial Sword Saints disciple. Once someone set foot on the Path of Swords, the testid down by the Celestial Sword Saint would formally begin. The ancestral emperor of the Daohuang Empire did not dare to continue his attacks. Jian Chen has actually made it onto the Path of Swords... Oh no. Jian Chen focuses on cultivating the Way of the Sword, and his talent is rather extraordinary. If he passes the Celestial Sword Saints test and bes his disciple, we wont have any opportunities left... The peak experts who were keeping Hun Zang busy paid attention to Jian Chens situation at all times. Now, they all cried out with ugly expressions. Some of them even med the ancestral emperor. Dont worry. He cant pass the Celestial Sword Saints test. Do you know how strict the Celestial Sword Saint is with his selection? How can he pass the test personally set down by the Celestial Sword Saint so easily... said a peak expert. At this moment, there was a sh, and the hall elder of the God n, Tyne, as well as the old man from the Heaven-splitting n, Tu San, returned. They were both in a rather messy shape. No one knew the result of their battle. He is actually attempting the Path of Swords! Tyne stared at the hazy figure surrounded by sword Qi on the Path of Swords and frowned. Then she muttered, Though, that might be the best choice right now. However, Tu Sans face was sunken. He red at Tyne and said coldly, Your God n has gotten in the way of an important matter of my master. Youve made my master wait even longer. Your God n better consider the consequences of offending my master. Tynes eyes turned cold and she replied icily, If your Heaven-splitting n has the ability,e find our God n on the Godnigma ne. Hmph. Master is only a step away from that level of cultivation. Once my master breaks through, I would like to see how your God n ns on continue acting arrogantly, Tu San snorted coldly, as if he disdained Tynes words. At this moment, the battle between Hun Zang and the peak experts stopped as well as Jian Chen set foot on the Path of Sword. He nced at Jian Chen before looking at outer space. His gaze was extremely shocking. Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance! Suddenly, Hun Zang bellowed out furiously, and he suddenly vanished. When he appeared again, he was on the Martial Soul Mountain. Martial Soul Array! Hun Zang bellowed out and fell into formation with the six other people on the Martial Soul Mountain again. Their powers were poured together once more,pletely merging with the power from the Martial Soul Mountain. Powerful Martial Soul Force swept out like a shocking wave towards the Azure Peng King. The Martial Soul Force came from the seven of them. It was no longer scattered. Instead, it was concentrated on a single point. It was extremely terrifying. The Azure Peng King who had been constantly attacking the Martial Soul Mountain showed some fear. With a sh, he retreated to billions of kilometres away, avoiding the range of the Martial Soul Mountains attack. Hun Zang and the six others stood with sunken faces on the Martial Soul Mountain. The Azure Peng King was just too fast. Their attacks with Martial Soul Force could notnd, so there was nothing that they could do about him. Jian Chen must die. None of you can protect him. If your Martial Soul lineage dares to help Jian Chen again, Ill kill you all as well. Unless you stay on the Martial Soul Mountain for your entire lives like cowards, you wont be able to avoid being hunted down, the Azure Peng King said coldly with sharp killing intent. Afterwards, the Azure Peng King looked at the Deste ne, at Jian Chen who had already stepped onto the Path of Swords. A cold intent appeared in his eyes, and in the next moment, he plucked one of his azure feathers and threw it. Like a bolt of lightning, the feather shot towards the Deste ne with great speed. It crossed a huge distance in a single instance, arriving above the Path of Swords and shooting towards Jian Chen with devastating power. Chapter 2359 - The Bearing of Sword Immortal (One) Chapter 2359: The Bearing of Sword Immortal (One) The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance has actually attacked the Path of Swords... The Path of Swords was constructed by the Celestial Sword Saint. How bold of the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance... He really is the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance after all. Theres really only a few people who dare to disrespect the Celestial Sword Saint, and he just happens to be one of them... ... The peak experts around the Path of Sword all cried out. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance was undeterred by the Celestial Sword Saint and hadunched an attack at Jian Chen after he set foot on the Path of Swords. They would never possess such courage. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances feather had arrived above the Path of Swords with pulsing, destructive energy by now. The strike was extremely astonishing. If the feathernded, not only would Jian Chen be done for, but even the Path of Swords might be destroyed. Jian Chens face changed as he stood on the Path of Swords. He controlled the Anatta Tower with all his efforts, wanting to hide in it as soon as possible. This was a sure kill strike from the Azure Peng King. If it made contact, it would be very difficult for him to survive with his current strength. However, the azure feather was just too quick. The concept of distance was negligible before it, and it arrived in a single instance. It was so fast that Jian Chen did not even have the opportunity to enter the Anatta Tower. Jian Chens heart sank. At this moment, he felt the threat of death. Blue birdbrain, how bold of you! At this moment, an ancient voice rang out grandly. The terrifying sound waves could pierce through anything, causing space to shake as even thews of the world seemed to be affected. The space around the Path of Swords suddenly twisted. Thews operating in that region were seemingly distorted. The Azure Peng Kings feather immediately slowed down when it entered the twisted space. In the next moment, the Path of Swords that waspletely condensed from sword Qi suddenly shone with blinding light. A resplendent strand of sword Qi shot out from the Path of Swords into the air. The sword Qi was like a blinding streak of light, tearing through the air with enough brightness to make everything else pale inparison. As soon as the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances feather came in contact with the sword Qi, it disintegrated. The feather that was supposed to contain devastating power seemed fragile. The sword Qi continued onwards without weakening at all, tearing its way to outer space. Terrifying sword intent had already locked onto the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances face changed slightly, and deep fear appeared in his eyes. His body that was as colossal as a strunk to ten metres wide in a single instance. He had be a tiny azure peng. However, shes appeared on the azure pengs body. The shes either cut through his flesh, making him bleed, or swept past his tough feathers, leaving behind white marks. This was the result of getting locked onto by the sword Qi, caused by the terrifying sword intent. The Celestial Sword Saint was just too powerful. Before the sword Qi had even arrived, the sword intent had already affected the space there, turning the region around the Azure Peng King into a boundary of sword Qi. All thews and all the powers within the boundary of sword Qi were under the Celestial Sword Saints control. It all turned into sharp swords. Celestial Sword Saint! The Azure Peng King bellowed out in resentment, but he did not dare to stay where he was. With a sh of azure light, he vanished in a single instance, fleeing to the depths of space with terrifying speed. However, as he left, the terrifying sword Qi that had shot over from the Path of Swords passed through the azure light that the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance had turned into. Immediately, blood sprayed out. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance has fled. However, hes injured, said the ancestral emperor of the Daohuang Empire sternly as he stared at outer space. One of his wings had almost been cut off. The Celestial Sword Saint is so strong. His cultivation level is high enough, but his battle prowess exceeds his current level of cultivation as well, the hall elder of the God n, Tyne, looked towards the Path of Swords in admiration. Tu San from the Heaven-splitting n remained silent. At that moment, he had also discovered that the Celestial Sword Saints strength was much greater than the rumoured. At the very least, he felt that the sword Qi the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance faced was life-threatening. He knew that if the person who faced the sword Qi was someone other than the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance at the same level of cultivation, it would have been impossible for them to escape. Only the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance could escape with his almost unmatched speed. The foreign peak experts around the Path of Swords all became fearful. They could not help but distance themselves further from the Path of Swords as they felt great danger. As peak experts, they could sense just how terrifying the previous sword Qi was to an even greater degree. The bottom of their hearts shivered when they saw the astonishing sword Qi, and it was to the point where chills even ran down the spines of many. Jian Chen lost the ability to observe the outside world after the sword Qi wasunched. All of his senses had been cut off by a powerful sword intent. Now, he had entered a hazy, white world. Apart from the flight of stairs that led into the sky, there was nothing else present. White was the only color in this world. This is a world of the Way of the Sword, Jian Chen sensed his surroundings with his mind and immediately understood the secrets here. The world had been conjured from the Way of the Sword. The steps beneath him werepressed from the Laws of the Sword, and every single step of the stairs that led upwards represented a portion of the Laws of the Sword. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath. He knew that the test from the Celestial Sword Saint had formally begun. He began to ascend the stairs slowly. He made his way up with confident steps. Once he reached the end, he would have the opportunity of epting the Celestial Sword Saint as his master. He did not want to be the Celestial Sword Saints disciple. If he could, he would distance himself from the Celestial Sword Saint. After all, the Celestial Sword Saint was the greatest expert on the Deste ne, possessing unfathomable strength. If he spent long periods of time with someone like that, he was worried that the Celestial Sword Saint would still find some problems with him despite Mo Tianyuns mask. After all, he possessed the twin swords. However, he had no other choice now. Jian Chen ascended the steps without stopping. The test of the Way of the Sword hidden within each step gradually became more difficult. Where he was right now was the simplest part of the tests, so there was no need for him to stop at all with his current cultivation level. This was because Jian Chen would easily pass through the tests the moment they appeared from the steps. Very soon, Jian Chenpleted a third of the path, and at this moment, the tests he faced became greater and greater. He began to slow down. Chapter 2360 - The Bearing of Sword Immortal (Two) Chapter 2360: The Bearing of Sword Immortal (Two) At this moment, the tests from the Path of Swords became stricter and stricter. Consequently, Jian Chen was forced to stop for a while with his eyes closed toprehend them. In the ruins of the city, the hall elder of the God n, Tu San from the Heaven-splitting n, and the peak experts from various ces all stood below the Path of Swords and watched Jian Chen climb upwards. Jian Chen was unable to see anything outside while he undertook the tests from the Path of Swords. All of his senses were restricted within the Path of Swords, but the peak experts could see him clearly. Under their watch, Jian Chen basically seemed unstoppable. Hepleted a third of the distance without slowing down at all, making many of the present peak experts nervous. More than ny percent of them did not wish for Jian Chen to pass the test of the Path of Swords. If Jian Chen made it to the end and became the disciple of the Celestial Sword Saint, they would not be able to do anything to him under the Celestial Sword Saints protection. Its just a pity that outsiders cant interfere with the testsid down by the Celestial Sword Saint. Otherwise... At that moment, many of the peak experts sighed inside. If the situation allowed it, they would use various methods to make Jian Chen fall down. However, the fate of the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance and the Celestial Sword Saints might had drained all their courage. He has clearly slowed down. Dont worry, he cant pass through the Celestial Sword Saints tests... The Celestial Sword Saints Path of Swords has already stood for several hundred thousand years. Countless prodigies have attempted it in hopes of bing the Celestial Sword Saints disciple, but in the end, none of them passed. Jian Chen will definitely be one of the numerous people who failed... ... Elder, do you think Jian Chen can pass through the Celestial Sword Saints tests? Audriana looked at Jian Chen on the Path of Swords and asked in concern from beside Tyne. Its very difficult to say. Although Jian Chens talent can be described as unprecedented, the Celestial Sword Saints tests cant just be described as simply as almost impossible. Not only do they test talent and wit, but they also test a persons temperament. If the Celestial Sword Saint is unsatisfied with their temperament, they cant be the Celestial Sword Saints disciple no matter how great their talent is, said Tyne of the God n slowly. Her old eyes stared right at Jian Chen, and she continued, As a result, not only is there a need for extremely great talent for the Way of the Sword, but the Celestial Sword Saint must also find you appeasing in order for you to be his disciple. The Celestial Sword Saint is a loner. He never takes anyone seriously, nor does he make contact with other experts of the Saints World. His temperament is very strange, so its difficult to appease him. On the other side, Tu San, who stood before Tyne, stared at Jian Chen with squinted eyes. He sneered inside, Jian Chen, do you think youve changed something by setting foot on the Path of Swords? The Celestial Sword Saint is very powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, hes nothing in my masters eyes. Tu San was very confident. After all, his master, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, was one of the greatest experts below Grand Exalt. He stood at the same level as the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and was only a single step away from bing a Grand Exalt. A person like that indeed had the right to look down on almost everyone in the Saints World. At this moment, Jian Chen had arrived high in the sky. He hadpleted half of the Path of Swords that plunged into the clouds. What is the sword... Suddenly, a tremendous voice rang out in the hazy white world that Jian Chen was in. It boomed like a great bell, shaking up Jian Chens mind. The sword is a will, a spirit... Jian Chen closed his eyes and opened his mind. He exined his understanding of the Way of the Sword through hisprehensions of its essence, its spirit. What is the Way of the Sword... The booming voice rang out again. The Way of the Sword is aw. The Way of the Sword is the world... ... The tests became tougher and tougher on the Path of Swords. Gradually, it approached the very essence of the Way of the Sword, the core of the three thousand ways in the world. The resistance that Jian Chen encountered became greater and greater as well such that the amount of time it took for him to take each step multiplied. In the blink of an eye, a month had already passed since Jian Chen set foot on the Path of Swords. During that month, Jian Chen hadpleted three-quarters of the Path of Swords. He only had a quarter of the distance remaining before he could reach the end. Nothing too drastic happened during this month. However, the number of peak experts gathered on the Deste ne did increase. These people had hurried over from various ces across the Saints World with various intentions after learning that Jian Chen had been exposed. Naturally, some people wanted to try and benefit from the situation. After all, when Jian Chen was hidden on the Deste ne before, no one knew where he was hiding. It was extremely difficult to find him, so there were obviously many peak experts who were unwilling to take part in something so arduous. However, now that Jian Chen had been fully exposed and had been forced onto the Path of Swords, these people finally found their opportunity. None of them believed Jian Chen would really pass the Celestial Sword Saints test, as they had already learnt about the details of the tests from those who had attempted it in the past. They were confident that he could notplete it. All of the peak experts had already departed from around the Path of Swords. Of course, they did not truly leave. Instead, they hid in the distance, paying close attention to the situation there. With their cultivation levels, they would be able to capture the slightest disturbances. They could also travel a huge distance in a split second. Jian Chen managed to benefit from the month of tests on the Path of Swords. As he rapidly advanced through the tests, he tested and verified hisprehensions of the Way of the Sword with the mysteries within the tests. He found many areas he wascking in, allowing him to deepen hisprehension of the Way of the Sword even more. Im at the great perfection of Sword Spirit right now. My next realm is Sword Immortal... The great perfection of Sword Spirit is equivalent to ate Godkingsprehension ofws, while Sword Immortal is equivalent to the Primordial realm... Jian Chen sat there as the light from the Laws of the Sword enveloped him. Countless strands of sword Qi revolved around him. The sword Qi was sharp, but every single strand seemed to possess a hint of intelligence, as if they had a spirit. This was a sign of Sword Spirit. However, at this moment, the sword Qi around him gained a sense of elegance, a sense of liberation, as if they had be unbound from the word. At Sword Spirit, the sword Qi is about the word spirit. Theyre intelligent, as if they have a spirit of their own. Sword Immortal is about the word immortal. They must possess an immortal bearing. Immortals are liberated. Theyre untainted, unshackled from the world and free... Jian Chen murmured. In that moment, he seemed to gain an immortal bearing. He had already understood the true essence of Sword Immortal. He had touched upon its boundary, but he did not crossed it just yet. However, since he had seen it, since he had found the path, truly crossing over was only a matter of time now. He basically had a foot nted in the Sword Immortal realm now! Chapter 2361 - Tests of Illusions Chapter 2361: Tests of Illusions Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. He stood up from the ground, and after gathering his concentration, he continued onwards to a higher step. However, he now possessed a sense of natural elegance, an immortal bearing. His every action seemed to abide by some kind of supreme mystery in thews of the world. This was a transformation in presence from having a foot nted in the Sword Immortal realm. Jian Chen was still unable to control itpletely, struggling to maintain a state where he had returned to the basics, so he always demonstrated it identally. As a result, he seemed very extraordinary. Afterwards, Jian Chen continued to climb the Path of Swords, making it further and further up. Now, he approached the top of the Path of Swords. He was getting closer and closer topleting the tests. However, at the same time, the resistance Jian Chen encountered became greater and greater, taking up more and more time. The final segment of the path did not test simple things like a persons talent for the Way of the Sword and affinity forprehension. It also included battle experience, the ability to counterattack in dire situations, and even his temperament. Jian Chen had gone through countless battles where his life was on the line from the Tian Yuan Continent to the Saints World, so his battle experience was extremely rich. However, it was still extremely difficult for him to make it through the various tests the Celestial Sword Saint had set down. Jian Chen, it has been so many years. Ive finally found you... When Jian Chen set foot on the next step, thendscape around him suddenly changed. He had arrived in a world of natural beauty. A great beauty stood before him. Her beauty seemed to gather all the colour in the world, making the surroundings pale inparison. She was Shangguan Muer. Muer... Jian Chen was surprised. He looked at the beauty in a daze as the softest, weakest heartstring seemed to be tugged firmly. Jian Chen, youve roamed the Saints World for the sake of greater strength such that were almost always separated. You even have to bear the potential pain of bing separated forever. Jian Chen, just give up on the pursuit of strength. Give up on the Way of the Sword. We can step away from the world and live a peaceful life. How good would that be... Tears flowed down Shangguan Muers eyes as she looked at him hopefully. Her pitiful look could melt even the toughest hearts. It was very difficult for anyone to turn her down. Jian Chens mind immediately shook. His will wavered. In that instance, he was almost tempted to agree to Shangguan Muers request, giving up on his pursuit of strength to retire and settle down for a peaceful life with Shangguan Muer. Peace isnt that easy to achieve. Jian Chen shook his head, In this world, the strong have always preyed on the weak. Strength is the only thing you can rely on to survive. Without enough strength, living a life of peace is merely wishful thinking. I wont give up on the Way of the Sword, nor will I give up on the pursuit of strength, as that is what I rely on to survive, Jian Chen said firmly. With that, the scene before him shattered. Shangguan Muer vanished and so did that wonderful world. He had returned to the white, hazy Path of Swords. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath. Determination flooded his eyes, and he took a step forwards boldly, climbing up to the next step. Afterwards, Jian Chen experienced illusion after illusion. Without any exception, the illusions showed the people he was the closest with. All of them either betrayed Jian Chen, or they were in in front of him. It was mental torture through various means. These illusions all touched the softest spots in Jian Chens hearts. It was his achilles heel, so he endured unimaginable mental torture as he went through these tests of illusions. His mind had almost copsed. The illusions were just too realistic. It was impossible to tell the real from the fake for those who became submerged in them, so Jian Chen was heavily affected. There were several times that he became confused. Inner demons. These are all my inner demons... Jian Chen shut his eyes and felt powerless. Inner demons were the demons of the mind. They referred to the emotions and desires of a person, the weakest embodiment of a persons mind. Jian Chen was no enlightened saint. He had his emotions and desires as well. He had his feelings. All of this would give birth to inner demons. Thest tests of the Path of Swords are truly brutal. Theyve triggered the demons in the depths of my heart. If my mind wasnt determined enough, it would have copsed long ago, and I would have been driven to insanity, thought Jian Chen. Cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. However, in the next moment, his gaze became determined. He thought, These are all tests that I must go through along the path to bing strong. Since I want to reach a higher level of cultivation, I cant be defeated by my inner demons. My family and friends are indeed my soft side. But thats all because Im not powerful enough to protect them. However, when I be a Grand Exalt one day and stand as the sovereign at the very apex of the world, will there still be anyone who dares to threaten me with my friends and family? Once these restraints are gone, the demons in my heart will copse on their own. Very soon, Jian Chen became determined, and he continued to climb upwards. When he reached the next step, thendscape around him changed again. He was brought to a battlefield in outer space. It was a war between the Saints World and the Immortals World. Outer space was packed with people. Jian Chen happened to be standing with Tie Ta, Ming Dong, Shangguan Muer, Changyang Mingyue, and everyone else he was familiar with, leading the experts of the Tian Yuan n to war against the Immortals World. He had already be a peak expert of the Saints World now. Its the people from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen, lets kill them together, Tie Tas voice rang out from beside Jian Chen. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens! Jian Chen became dazed and lost. He had obtained the twin swords, so logically speaking, he belonged to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He belonged to the Immortals World, yet at this moment, he was assisting the Saints World in dealing with them. Retreat! Jian Chen waved his hand. He did note into conflict with the people of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen, what are you doing? Tie Ta bellowed furiously. Jian Chen was a figure of deterrence on the battlefield. Once he retreated, danger would immediately befall the God n. They would bepletely surrounded by the experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Kill the War God of the God n! Several experts struck out at the same time from the side of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in an attempt to kill Tie Ta. Within the illusion. Tie Ta was not as powerful as Jian Chen had imagined him to be. As a result, he immediately became heavily injured and endangered when he was surrounded by several experts from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Moreover, even Ming Dong, Shangguan Muer, Changyang Mingyue, and so on faced danger. Jian Chen finally took action at that critical moment, repelling all the experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen, hurry up and kill the experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Kill the people of the Immortals World. Once they die, the Immortals World will suffer great losses, and theyll no longer be our Saints Worlds opponent. Ming Dong and everyone elses voices rang out nearby. However, Jian Chen hesitate. He faced a painful dilemma. Chapter 2362 - You Are Unsuitable Chapter 2362: You Are Unsuitable They have already been heavily injured. Theyre basically incapacitated. They cant even escape. Disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, fall into formation and kill all enemies. Elders, use the secret technique with me to suppress Jian Chen, an old man from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens called out at this moment. Immediately, he and the other experts sacrificed their vitality in exchange for strength greater than they previously possessed, unleashing a supreme sword formation at Jian Chen. A painful struggle shed through Jian Chens eyes as he looked at the experts who killed their way over. He looked back at his heavily injured friends and family. He still ended up taking action. He stopped the sword formation and managed to stop all the experts from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the Immortals World alone. However, he did not harm any of them. Seeing how they were unable to do anything to Jian Chen, the experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens all made up their minds. They used an ancient, forbidden technique, burning their own life force to kill Jian Chen and the experts of the Saints World under Jian Chens protection, even if it would cost them their lives. Jian Chen, why do you constantly hold back? Theyre from the Immortals World. They are our enemies. Hurry up and kill them all... Someone close to Jian Chen urged him loudly. Brother, kill them quickly. Take revenge for your sister. Your sister almost died to their hands... said the silver-haired Changyang Mingyue. She had been heavily injured by the experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. She was basically at deaths doorstep. Jian Chen hovered in outer space as his body shook violently. He endured the painful torment in his heart. On one side stood his close friends and family, while the other side was the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that he was bound to by countless strands of fate. Now that they had turned on each other, what should he have done? What choices should he have made? In particr, when he saw that the experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens who were about to offer up their lives, he felt pain. Although I stand in the Saints World, I still belong to the Immortals World in the end. Im a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Do the experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens have to die for me? Jian Chen seemed saddened as his emotions wavered drastically. He had no idea what to do as he faced a situation like this. Lets go! In the end, Jian Chen still could not bear to watch the experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens die for him. Before they had wasted away their lives, he waved his hand and moved away with his people. He chose to flee! Jian Chen, why wont you kill the people of the Immortals World? Why wont you kill the people of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens... Jian Chen, we need an exnation... Youre always showing mercy towards the opponent. Do you belong to the Immortals World... Afterwards, Jian Chen faced the doubts of everyone. Many people even became suspicious of his identity, and many people he was close with could not help but back away. Jian Chen fell silent as he faced the doubtful and cautious gazes in the surroundings. Suddenly, Jian Chen felt alone. He had be isted. At this moment, thendscape around him suddenly shattered. Everyone vanished, and he was brought to another foreign battlefield in outer space. On the battlefield, he was still a peak expert. However, he currently worked with a sovereign of the Immortals World against an expert of the Saints World bathed in golden light. Four swords hovered above the head of the sovereign from the Immortals World. He controlled the four swords, cutting through space like he was invincible. The sovereign of the Immortals World was blurry. Jian Chen was unable to see him. However, Jian Chen recognised the four swords under his control with a single nce. They were the Sword of Mortality, the Sword of Reincarnation, the Sword of ughter, and the Sword of Severance! On the other side, the expert bathed in golden light was the War God of the God n, Tie Ta! He was currently working with the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, engaged in a battle to the death against Tie Ta in the depths of outer space. Tie Ta was extremely powerful. He needed to work with the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt to fend him off. In the end, he and the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt paid quite a hefty price to knock back Tie Ta, heavily injured him. The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt immediately sent the four swords over, creating a sword formation to kill Tie Ta in one fell swoop! However, at this moment, Jian Chens mind shuddered. He thought of all the times he had spent with Tie Ta in the past. Suddenly, he struck out, not towards Tie Ta, but the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts four swords. He wanted to stop them from killing Tie Ta. What are you doing? barked the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. I wont let Tie Ta die here, said Jian Chen. Hes from the Saints World. He must die, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt called out and continued to try to kill Tie Ta. Jian Chen did not back off. He stopped the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt from killing Tie Ta. In the end, a battle erupted between him and the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. At this moment, golden light silently appeared. The heavily injured Tie Ta had taken advantage of the battle to swing his axe towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen stared straight at the axe that traveled towards him as disbelief filled his eyes. In the end, the axended on him with devastating power under his gaze. Immediately, he experienced piercing pain from the bottom of his heart. The pain made Jian Chens mind shake, and in the next moment, he felt the world spin around him. Tie Ta vanished and so did the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Even the outer space around him copsed. His consciousness had returned to his body. He had returned to the white, hazy world of the Path of Swords. There were no longer steps condensed from sword Qi before him. Unknowingly, he had reached the end of the Path of Swords. However, Jian Chen was unable to lighten up at all. Instead, he sat down where he was and sank into his thoughts. His heart was heavy. It varied from person to person. He knew that everything he experienced in the illusion was the worries hidden in the depths of his heart. It had been drawn out by a mysterious power when he took the mental test. At the same time, it had sent his subconsciousness into an illusionary world created by his own mind, presenting his greatest worries in the most realistic manner. In simpler words, everything that happened in the illusion were burdensome thoughts Jian Chen had once experienced. Perhaps these thoughts had only shed through his head before being forgotten very soon, but they had been endlessly magnified in the illusion, forming an illusion that was almost real and could affect his mind. The appearance of these illusions did indeed have a great effect on Jian Chen. It forced him to reevaluate his identity as well as his position. He really was very worried that everything he saw in the illusion would happen to him one day. During all these years, youre the third person toplete the Path of Swords. At this moment, an old voice rang out. In the next moment, thendscape around Jian Chen changed. He had already left the Path of Swords, appearing on a mountain that reached into the clouds. Before him sat an old man in white clothes with his back facing him. Junior Jian Chen greets senior Sword Saint! Jian Chen immediately bowed with a sped fist. The Celestial Sword Saint sat there as still as a mediating monk. After a moment of thought, he said slowly, The two people whopleted the Path of Swords before were not suited to be my disciple. You are no exception either. You are unsuitable! Chapter 2363 - Three Years Chapter 2363: Three Years The Celestial Sword Saints reply stunned Jian Chen. The fact that he could not be the Celestial Sword Saints disciple did not surprise him. What did surprise him was that there were two other people who hadpleted the Path of Swords. Jian Chen had experienced just how difficult the many tests on the Path of Swords were first-hand. The mental test in the end had affected him drastically. He did not even know if he had passed it sessfully. This was more than enough to demonstrate just how exceptional the two other people were. Their talent was no worse than Jian Chens. Senior Sword Saint, may I ask just how much talent is needed to capture seniors interest? Jian Chen asked. Its not a matter of talent. You and the two other people whopleted the Path of Swords all possess extremely great talent. Barely anyone can match you across the entire Saints World. The reason why you and they were unsuitable was because you all failed the final mental test. You are unsuitable for inheriting my legacy, the Celestial Sword Saint said slowly. His old voice was filled with energy. Jian Chens heart suddenly sank. He asked, Senior Sword Saint, do you know everything about the illusions we went through at the end? Thats not an illusion, but a mental test. Its also known as a test of inner demons. Those with firm wills will keep their hearts as firm as rock when they undergo the test. They wont be affected at all, nor will they show any weaknesses. However, your emotions were far too intense when you underwent the test. As a result, youre not the one I want, said the Celestial Sword Saint. I see, Jian Chen was secretly relieved. At the very least, he was certain that the Celestial Sword Saint had not failed him because of everything he experienced in the illusion. Instead, it was because of his emotions. Since junior is unsuited to be senior Sword Saints disciple, junior naturally will not keep insisting. However, can this junior stay here for three years? I will leave by myself after those three years. Of course, I do have something for senior. To express my gratitude, this junior will give senior Sword Saint this. With that, Jian Chen took out a wooden box. With my cultivation, theres barely anything that can catch my attention in the world. What can you, a mere Godking, take out? Of course, unless its a treasure from the birth of the universe like fortune jade, the Celestial Sword Saint was put into a tough spot by Jian Chens gift. Although this junior does not know what kind of treasure the fortune jade mentioned by senior Sword Saint is, this junior does have quite an extraordinary item. As he said that, Jian Chen had already opened the wooden box. Immediately, a heavenly resource appeared. The heavenly resource was of an extremely low grade. It would not even interest regr Godkings, let alone the Celestial Sword Saint who possessed an exceptional cultivation. Hmm? Suddenly, the Celestial Sword Saint became surprised. In the next moment, the heavenly resource disappeared from Jian Chens hand and appeared before the Celestial Sword Saint. Its actually Xuanhuang Qi. It looks like youve found a Xuanhuang Microcosm, the Celestial Sword Saint said calmly, without any particr emotion at all. It was like even a Xuanhuang Microcosm was unable to interest him. The Xuanhuang Microcosm was a ce hidden in a lower world. Moreover, it has never been excavated and is of an extremely high grade. This junior is willing to offer up information about the Xuanhuang Microcosm, said Jian Chen. He had only explored the outskirts of the Xuanhuang Microcosm when he was in the sea realm in the past. In reality, another world existed within the Xuanhuang Microcosm. If the region outside that world belonged to mortals, then the region within the world was for immortals. Back then, due to his limited strength, Jian Chen had only moved around the outside of that world. He had never set foot in the domain. If the heavenly resources outside the domain were items for mortals, then the items within the domain were for immortals. They were truly treasures of high quality. Xuanhung Microcosms are indeed extremely rate. A Xuanhuang Microcosm with a boundary is enough to drive many Grand Primes insane. Unfortunately, its stillpletely useless to me, the Celestial Sword Saint said calmly. His ancient eyes remained unwavered, and he returned the heavenly resource with Xuanhuang Qi back to Jian Chen. He waspletely uninterested. Jian Chen was surprised. Was the Celestial Sword Saint really someone who had ascended from mortality, unaffected by materialistic objects, where even a Xuanhuang Microcosm with a domain was unable to interest him? Jian Chen was troubled now. The peak experts were all waiting for him outside. Once he left the Celestial Sword Saints territory, it would be impossible for him to evade capture. The Celestial Sword Saints territory was the only safe ce for him right now. Although he also knew about the cavern hidden in the depths of the Deste ne, so many peak experts were eyeing him closely right now. If he really did go there, it was basically asking for trouble. But for the sake of the Empyrean Demon Lord, I can let you stay here for three years, but it will only be three years. After those three years, leave by yourself, the Celestial Sword Saint said at this moment. The Empyrean Demon Lord? Jian Chen revealed his doubts when he heard that. He did not know Mo Tianyun was the Empyrean Demon Lord right now. After all, when he helped Mo Tianyun destroy the formation so that his original body could break through, he had suffered the bacsh from the Chaotic Force. He was close to death, having lost all sense of the outside world. He did not hear the bellows of the Saint of Grand Harmony. The Empyrean Demon Lord is the person who gave you that mask. Hes also the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, said the Celestial Sword Saint. Afterwards, with a wave of his hand, Jian Chen immediately felt thendscape around him change. He had been sent to a gloomy gave by a force so powerful that he could not resist. The great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult is actually senior Mo Tianyun! However, Jian Chen paid no attention to the changes around him. He stood within the gloomy cave as he felt like his head was in a mess. He had heard far too many rumours about the legendary great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, but he had never thought that the great elder was actually a legendary figure of the Tian Yuan Continent in the past, Mo Tianyun! ... The experts gathered once again in the ruined city, around the Path of Swords that reached towards the sky. They stared at the end with ugly faces. Jian Chen has actually vanished from the Path of Swords. Has he passed the Celestial Sword Saints tests and be him disciple? Impossible. Thats definitely impossible... Lets go to where the Celestial Sword Saint cultivates and get to the bottom of this... The peak experts gathered there all left with sunken faces. They had banded together, heading to the Celestial Sword Saints territory simultaneously. Chapter 2364 - Single Stroke Beheading Chapter 2364: Single Stroke Beheading The Celestial Sword Saint cultivated at the Sword God Mountains. The peak experts from various ces banded together and arrived outside the Sword God Mountains. There was not a single protective formation to be seen in the mountain range, making it seem like anyone could set foot in there. However, none of the peak experts there dared to enter the boundary of the Sword God Mountains without permission. They all remained outside the Sword God Mountains. They looked at the depths of the Sword God Mountains as they showed deep fearfulness and dread, along with some temptation to retreat. However, when they saw that so many other peak experts stood with them, they eased up slightly. These people did note here to ask for the person they wanted from the Celestial Sword Saint. They just felt rather regretful and hade to see whether Jian Chen had really be the Celestial Sword Saints disciple. It shouldnt be that easy for Jian Chen to be the Celestial Sword Saints disciple, said the hall elder of the God n, Tyne. She happened to be among the group as well. Audriana stood beside Tyne. Audriana stared straight at the Sword God Mountains as she remained silent. Completing the Path of Swords is only an opportunity to be the Celestial Sword Saints disciple. It guarantees nothing. Jian Chen is a member of the Martial Soul lineage, so its unlikely for the Celestial Sword Saint to ept him as his disciple, said the ancestral emperor of the Daohuang Empire firmly. Jian Chen is someone that my master has specifically requested for. Its best if the Celestial Sword Saint hasnt epted him as his disciple, said Tu San from the Heaven-splitting n coldly. The Celestial Sword Saint was very powerful, but he had the support of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, so he was extremely confident in facing the Celestial Sword Saint. Afterwards, Tu San sped his fist towards the Sword God Mountains and said sternly, I am Tu San, and Ie from the Heaven-splitting n. Greetings to senior Celestial Sword Saint! Tu Sans voice was thunderous, booming and echoing through the entire Sword God Mountains. The peak experts there all held their breaths, looking at the depths of the Sword God Mountains as they waited for a reply from the Celestial Sword Saint. I already know why youve alle. Ive allowed Jian Chen to stay on the Sword God Mountains for three years. After those three years, he will leave by himself. He will no longer have any connections with me. The Celestial Sword Saints voice rang out from the depths of the Sword God Mountains. He did not pay any special attention to Tu San. Instead, he announced this information to all the experts gathered there. Tu Sans expression immediately became rather ugly when he saw how the Celestial Sword Saint had ignored him. After all, he had mentioned the Heaven-splitting n. His visit this time was not a personal affair; it was under the name of the Heaven-splitting n. It was fine if the Celestial Sword Saint ignored him, but he even ignored the Heaven-splitting n. Tu San found this to be rather humiliating. The other peak experts all became relieved. They began to discuss with each other secretly. It looks like Jian Chen hasnt be the Celestial Sword Saints disciple. The Celestial Sword Saint is letting him stay for three years probably as a reward forpleting the Path of Swords... Thats what I was saying. Who do you think the Celestial Sword Saint is? How would it be that easy for Jian Chen to be his disciple... Three years? If thats the case, Ill just wait another three years... Elder, what should we do next? Should we discuss with senior Celestial Sword Saint so that he will let us take Jian Chen away after the three years, directly taking him back to the Godnigma ne through the teleportation formations in the Sword God Mountains? Audriana also asked secretly. Tyne shook her head, With the Celestial Sword Saints temperament, its unlikely for him to agree. We can only wait here for three years ande up with another idea once Jian Chen emerges from the Sword God Mountains. The problem is that theres the Heaven-splitting n, and who knows why the Heaven-splitting n wants Jian Chen so much. Itll be troublesome. Tynes brows furrowed as she seemed slightly worried. She said, Before our War Godpletely matures, we cant dere war on the Heaven-splitting n. Although the Heaven-splitting Ancestor cant do anything to us on the Godnigma ne, we cant always stay there. We need to go to other ces. We wont be the Heaven-splitting ns opponent elsewhere. Thats because our God n still doesnt have an expert who can fend off the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. And what is the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng thinking? They should have received news of the Anatta Tower a long time ago, but why have they still not sent someone to retrieve it? If the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng sends someone, all of Jian Chens problems will be resolved, including the threat from the Heaven-splitting n, Tyne sighed inside. She had no idea what the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was nning. Audrianas heart sank. She had already realised that it would probably be a difficult matter again in three years time. At the same time, all seven members of the Martial Soul lineage gathered on the illusionary Martial Soul Mountain under Hun Zangs lead in outer space. Three years. We still have three years. Chu Jian, Yue Chao, you two return to the Martial Soul Mountain first so that you can prepare. Ill stay for now and find a chance to meet Jian Chen. After three years, we have to do everything we can to take Jian Chen back to the Martial Soul Mountain. One were on the Martial Soul Mountain, probably no one can threaten us unless the Heaven-splitting Ancestor personally takes action, Hun Zang said to the six other members sternly. Then you have to be careful of Yu Chen, just in case hes scheming something, Chu Jian warned sternly. Dont worry. Although Yu Chen overwhelms me in terms of cultivation, hell definitely be the one who dies in a battle to the death. Hun Zang was confident. Tu Sans face became rather sunken outside the Sword God Mountains. Celestial Sword Saint, Jian Chen is someone my master wants. My master has already grown very impatient from all the years Jian Chen spent hiding. Do you n on making my master wait another three years? Tu San directly brought up the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. He believed that only the Heaven-splitting Ancestor could strike awe in the heart of the Celestial Sword Saint now. After all, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor was a peak expert on the same level as the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He was only a step away from Grand Exalt. Tu San refused to believe that the Celestial Sword Saint could stand up to him. I dont want to repeat what I just said. No matter who it is, you wont be able to take away anything from me in the next three years, the Celestial Sword Saint replied powerfully. He seemed to be utterly fearless. The expressions of the peak experts gathered outside the Sword God Mountains all changed when they heard that. They stared at the depths of the Sword God Mountains in surprise. The Celestial Sword Saint actually did not even respect the Heaven-splitting Sword Saint? Although the Celestial Sword Saint was known for having things his way and never negotiating, he had gone a little too far this time. Tu Sans face darkened from anger. He roared out, Celestial Sword Saint, you better think about the consequences of what you just said. The response he received was a sh. The surroundings suddenly darkened, and an extremely resplendent streak of light shot out from the depths of the Sword God Mountains. The streak of light moved with unbelievable speed, making distance seem like apletely negligible concept. It arrived in a single instance, sweeping through San Tu. It was fast, far too fast. Even the peak experts there could not react to it. San Tus head had already been separated from his body. It was thrown high into the air as blood sprayed out, dyeing the sky red. Chapter 2365 - The Heaven-splitting Ancestor Chapter 2365: The Heaven-splitting Ancestor The sudden urrence shocked all the peak experts around Tu San. They all pulled away from Tu San as they experienced emotional turmoil. In that moment, many people felt their heads nk out. They could not believe what had just happened before them. The Celestial Sword Saint had beheaded Tu San with a single stroke! It had to be mentioned that Tu San had the support of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, someone who was only second to Grand Exalts. Celestial Sword Saint, y- y- Tu Sans head called out in fright in the air. He knew that if the Celestial Sword Saint wanted to kill him, he would have died long ago. It would have been impossible for his soul to survive. Afterwards, his head rapidly joined up with his body, bing one again. These are the consequences you speak of... The Celestial Sword Saints response rang out in an awe-inspiring manner. He waspletely fearless. Tu San heard a naked provocation from the Celestial Sword Saints words, making him both surprised and furious. He pointed at the Sword God Mountains as his lips trembled, but he did not dare to utter a single word. At this moment, the endless sea of clouds above the Sword God Mountains suddenly began to churn violently. At the same time, an indescribably tremendous pressure enveloped the entire Deste ne. An extremely terrifying will had crossed through outer space, descending upon the Deste ne. The arrival of the will made the entire Deste ne tremble slightly. Everything fell silent and began to shake in fear. Its the Heaven-splitting Ancestor... The Heaven-splitting Ancestors will has descended... ... The peak experts gathered outside the Sword God Mountains were all stern. They pulled away from the Sword God Mountains as they looked at the sky fearfully. Master, you finally came... Tu San was overjoyed. The personal arrival of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor made his confidence swell. He became fearless, and his vexation caused by the Celestial Sword Saint evaporated in the blink of an eye. Master, I was almost in by the Celestial Sword Saints sword. This Celestial Sword Saint doesnt even n on showing you any respect... Tu San fanned the mes, pleading for his master to teach the Celestial Sword Saint a firm lesson. Celestial Sword Saint, youve gone a little far... A tremendous voice boomed out through the surroundings. The mist and clouds churned before condensing into a figure that stood tens of thousand metres high. The facial features of the figure were very clear. He seemed life-like. He was a man who seemed to be in his thirties. Even though his appearance was nothing special, he possessed a supreme bearing. He seemed undaunting, causing even the entire Deste ne to shake below everyones feet. This persons arrival seemed to rece the world there, bing the only god present. Thews of the world began to revolve around him; they were under his control. The Celestial Sword Saint remained seated on the Sword God Mountains. His ancient figure was like a mountain,pletely immovable. He stared beyond the Sword God Mountains calmly, looking at the Heaven-splitting Ancestor condensed from the mist and clouds. He waspletely calm, showing no particr emotion at all. At the same time, Jian Chen emerged from a gloomy cave elsewhere in the Sword God Mountains. He became extremely stern as he stared at the huge figure outside. Even though he did not recognise this person, he could already guess their identity. Why does the Heaven-splitting Ancestor want to take me away? Jian Chen felt very curious. After all, he had no ties with the Heaven-splitting n. Why had a supreme figure like the Heaven-splitting Ancestor suddenly started paying attention to him? Although a supreme Godking had passed away in the Neptunean Divine Pce, he refused to believe that the Heaven-splitting Ancestor would step forward personally for this supreme Godking. After all, the Heaven-splitting n was not the Solitary Sword lineage. Mo Cheng was the only sessor of the Solitary Sword lineage apart from the Solitary Sword Ancestor, so his death naturally rmed the Solitary Sword Ancestor. On the other hand, the Heaven-splitting n was huge. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor probably did not even know the name of the supreme Godking who died in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Moreover, the supreme Godking had died to Ming Dongs hands. Jian Chen was not the one who killed him. There were even fewer reasons for the Heaven-splitting Ancestor to pay attention to him. Jian Chen thoughts wandered, but he could not understand why. At this moment, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor took action. He directly sent a palm strike towards the Sword God Mountains with his huge figure condensed from mist and clouds. With that, space copsed and the ground trembled. The orderlyws all became chaotic as devastating power pressed towards the Celestial Sword Saint on the Sword God Mountains. The power was just too terrifying. It had surpassed the limits that space could endure. Even the tiniest slivers of power that leaked out was enough to make space copse. The expressions of the peak experts gathered outside the Sword God Mountains all changed in shock when they sensed the power of the palm strike. You want to deal with me just with your will? Heaven-splitting Ancestor, you underestimate me far too much! The Celestial Sword Saint was immovable on the Sword God Mountains. He remained seated on the ground and did not stand up, but a powerful sword intent gathered on him. Afterwards, he extended a finger, and immediately, it shone with blinding light. All the Laws of the Sword in the surroundings seemed to gather at the finger, shooting out as a strand of sword Qi that shone like a gxy. The sword Qi tore through the air, leaving behind a trailing streak of darkness. It pierced through the surroundings. The Sword Qi collided with the Heaven-splitting Ancestors misty hand. The expected boom did note. The sword Qi directly punched through the hand, tearing through it in an unstoppable manner before directly flying towards the huge figure of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. The will from the Heaven-splitting Ancestor was unable to deal with the Celestial Sword Saints sword Qi. Wherever the sword Qi passed by, the Heaven-splitting Ancestors figure rapidly copsed. In the blink of an eye, the Heaven-splitting Ancestors arm vanished, and the Celestial Sword Saints sword Qi directly punched through his huge body. Immediately, the Heaven-splitting Ancestors body shook and began to blur. He had almost copsed. The Three Lives sword intent. It really is the Three Lives sword intent... The mighty voice of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor boomed out as his eyes shone brightly. He stared at the Celestial Sword Saint in interest. What! The Three Lives sword intent... All the peak experts outside the Sword God Mountains cried out in response to the Heaven-splitting Ancestors words. No wonder. No wonder the Celestial Sword Saint doesnt even fear the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Turns out he obtained the Three Lives Sword Gods legacy, Tyne sighed in amazement in the crowd. The Three Lives Sword God was a sovereign of the world from thest aeon. He was a Grand Exalt who specialised in the Way of the Sword. Over a million years ago, the ce where the Three Lives Sword God passed away was discovered. When all the experts of the Saints World arrived there, it was already empty. The legacy was gone, and no one knew who obtained it. It looks like the Celestial Sword Saint is the one who received the Three Lives Sword Gods legacy... A peak expert sighed in amazement with mixed feelings. The Celestial Sword Saint actually has a Grand Exalts legacy, and a Grand Exalt who specialises in the Way of the Sword. No wonder hes so powerful. I just wonder if he has grasped the Authority of the Grand Exalt. The Authority of the Grand Exalt is truly an invincible technique that instills despair in opponents... It would be impolite of me to not return the favour. My Sword God Mountains is not a ce that anyone can trample, the Celestial Sword Saint said coldly from the Sword God Mountains. A sword hovered above his head, shining with blinding light that illuminated the entire sky. In the next moment, the sword seemed to fuse with the Celestial Sword Saint. With his power and will, it shot off and vanished from the Deste ne. On the Nine Clouds ne on the other side of the universe, the white-robed Heaven-splitting Ancestor sat leisurely within a pavilion inside the Heaven-splitting n that stood supreme on the Nine Clouds ne. He raised his head slightly and looked at the sky above him. At this moment, the sky above the Heaven-splitting n ripped open. A sword churning with a terrifying glow directly shot towards the Heaven-splitting n. Chapter 2366 - Yielding Chapter 2366: Yielding It was fast, far too fast. The sword seemed to have crossed over from apletely different world. The moment it appeared, it shone with dazzling light, shooting towards the ground with unbelievable speed. Immediately, sword intent permeated the surroundings. It was terrifying and boundless, enveloping the entire Nine Clouds ne. The ancient existences who cultivated in seclusion across the Nine Clouds ne were all rmed. They looked towards the sword Qi and became shocked. What terrifying sword Qi. I- its the Celestial Sword Saint of the Deste ne... Its the Celestial Sword Saint. The Celestial Sword Saint has actually attacked the Heaven-splitting n. H- hes insane... The Heaven-splitting Ancestor is a peak expert only second to Grand Exalts. Has the Celestial Sword Saint reached a point where he doesnt even fear the Heaven-splitting Ancestor... The sword crossed through such a distance and directly attacked the Nine Clouds ne from the Deste ne. The Celestial Sword Saint is even more terrifying than I imagined him to be... Various peak experts sighed in amazement in ces across the Nine Clouds ne. They hovered in the air, staring at the Heaven-splitting n from afar. A protective formation rose up from the Heaven-splitting n, enveloping the entire ce. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor had suddenly vanished from the pavilion as well. When he reappeared, he was outside the formations, standing in the path that the sword would pass through. The Heaven-splitting Ancestors bearing was otherworldly. Even though he did not give off any presence at all as he hovered in the air, he seemed like he controlled the world and could determine everything in the world. It was as if he stood above the world, surpassing everything. It was like he had be a part of the ways of the world, enough to change how they functioned. Of course, that was only a feeling, a bearing that appeared when onesprehension of thews of the world reached an extremely profound level. He was only a step away from bing a part of the heavenly ways. The flow of time on the entire Nine Clouds ne seemed to be abnormally slow. After the Heaven-splitting Ancestors appearance in the air, the flow of time on the Nine Clouds ne seemed to be affected. Thews of the world seemed to undergo some kind of change, making the Celestial Sword Saints sword seemingly slow down. Thews where the Heaven-splitting Ancestor stood seemed to change with his existence. With a thought, he could affect the order of the world. With a thought, he could construct newws. With a word, he could turn an entire region into his own territory. He was extremely powerful. This was the power of someone only second to Grand Exalts. However, the Celestial Sword Saint was not weak either. His sword bore his power and will, so it seemed like the Celestial Sword Saint had personally arrived. The Laws of the Sword condensed on the sword shed with the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Swish! Like a gxy, the sword shot through the air, passing through all obstructions to arrive above the Heaven-splitting Ancestors head. No matter how the Heaven-splitting Ancestor controlled the ways of the world to interfere with it, it was futile. A gleam of light shed through the eyes of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. His face did not change, and he remainedposed. He raised his hand slowly. He seemed to perform this action slowly, but it was actually extremely fast. This was a phenomenon from the interfered Laws of Space and Time. In a single instance, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor caught the Celestial Sword Saints sword. Power andws condensed on the Heaven-splitting Ancestors hand, surrounding the sword. Afterwards, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor suddenly clenched his hand. Immediately, the light of thews appeared, and all the power in the surroundings seemed to fuse into his hand. Devastating power condensed in a single instance as he wanted to mp down on the Celestial Sword Saints sword. The sword exploded with light at that moment. The Celestial Sword Saints figure seemed to appear, and the sword intent from the Three Lives Sword God suddenly erupted, engaging in an intense sh with the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Boom! A deep rumble rang out in the air. Two supreme powers shed together, causing thews to tremor. The sword Qi on the sword shattered, scattering into the surroundings as countless densely-packed streaks. They cut through space, raining down on the ground with a power that could seemingly annihte everything. Crack! The Heaven-splitting Ancestor called out, and it seemed to represent the will of the heavenly ways. Once he said that, spatial cracks appeared out of nowhere. They were dense, and they blotted out the sky. It was a shocking, frightening, and extremely grand sight. It seemed like the entire sky was copsing. Every crack appeared where the scattering sword Qi had to pass through like a huge, gaping mouth. All the scattered sword Qi vanished after shooting into the cracks. In the end, all the sword Qi was devoured. The devastating rain had been easily nullified just like that. The Celestial Sword Saints sword flew out from the Heaven-splitting Ancestors hand. It continued to shine blindingly and ripped open the space on the Nine Clouds ne before vanishing. The sword had retreated after a single strike. It did notunch a second attack. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor remained calm. He stared at the departing sword and did not take action. At a closer nce, one would notice that a faint, bloody mark had appeared on his hand. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor, someone only second to Grand Exalts, had actually been injured by the Celestial Sword Saints attack. Even though it was nothing major, just a scratch, it was shocking enough. Celestial Sword Saint, since youve obtained the Three Lives Sword Gods legacy, Ill give it to you. Ill wait the three years, said the Heaven-splitting Ancestor slowly and calmly as he stared at where the sword had vanished. He was emotionless. As he said that, the huge figure condensed from the sea of clouds from when his will descended spoke the same words on the distant Deste ne. Not only did the yielding of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor surprise all the peak experts on the Nine Clouds ne, but even the peak experts who were about to watch how the Heaven-splitting Ancestor would overwhelm the Celestial Sword Saint on the Sword God Mountains became utterly astounded. The Celestial Sword Saint had almost copsed the Heaven-splitting Ancestors body of clouds. Not only was this a provocation, but it was also a humiliating matter to the Heaven-splitting Ancestor who was one of the most powerful beings below Grand Exalts. However, he actually did not pursue the matter. This surprised all of them. It looks like the Celestial Sword Saint has already be so powerful that he needs to be taken seriously by the Heaven-splitting Ancestor... The Celestial Sword Saint has obtained a Grand Exalts legacy. Although he might not be able to be a Grand Exalt himself, hell be able to reach the Heaven-splitting Ancestors level at the very least. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor clearly doesnt want to offend the Celestial Sword Saint over a small matter like this... Indeed. Offending an expert like that over a small matter is indeed not a clever decision... Very soon, the peak experts of the two nes seemed to understand the hidden meaning behind the Heaven-splitting Ancestors actions. Chapter 2367 - Plan Chapter 2367: n Even the Heaven-splitting Ancestor had yielded, so the peak experts gathered outside the Sword God Mountains no longer stuck around. All of them dispersed. Most of them did not leave the Deste ne. Instead, they waited patiently across the Deste ne, waiting for Jian Chem to emerge from the Sword God Mountains in three years time. However, Tu San of the Heaven-splitting n chose to leave, returning to the Heaven-splitting n on the Nine Clouds ne through a teleportation formation. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor remained seated in the pavilion. His eyes were closed as he gave off the presence ofws. He seemed to have fused with the surroundings, affecting the operation of thews there at all times. Before him stood Tu San, who had just returned from the Deste ne. He reported everything that happened during his trip to the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. He told theplete truth, without any exaggeration at all. He did not dare to tell a single lie before the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. With the Heaven-splitting Ancestors level of cultivation, he could see through the mysteries of the world and peer into the past and future with a single thought. Once Tu San told even half a lie or made a slight exaggeration, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor would be able to know instantly. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor opened his eyes after listening to Tu Sans report. His gaze was as deep as the cosmos as he said indifferently, Its not your fault that you werent able to bring back Jian Chen sessfully. In the beginning, I only thought Jian Chen was an insignificant person. I never thought that he would actually be very extraordinary. Hes a mere Godking, yet I cant peer into anything that has to do with him. That rarely happens. Ive developed some interest in him as well. Master, this one will definitely bring back Jian Chen in three years time, Tu San said politely. Alright, nodded the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. After a slight pause, he said, Originally, I didnt take the Celestial Sword Saint seriously, but since he has obtained the Three Lives Sword Gods legacy, the situation has changedpletely. Although itll be very difficult for him to be a Grand Exalt in the future, hell still be able to reach my current level through the legacy alone. Theres no need to gain a lurking enemy just because of three years. Master is wise, Tu San had already understood this. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor said after the slightest moment of hesitation, Most importantly, his battle prowess has already far surpassed his current level of cultivation. Defeating him is nothing difficult, but I have no confidence in killing him. He knows the secret techniques of Grand Exalts. If he concentrates on running, itll be very difficult for me to capture him. Moreover, he already has the ability to harm me now. What! Tu San was in shock. He cried out, Master, t- thats impossible. If he didnt have the Three Lives Sword Gods legacy, he obviously wouldnt be able to harm me. You cant underestimate a Grand Exalts legacy. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor looked at the distant outer space as his gaze deepened. There was a sh that had almost cut through his entire right hand. Even though the wound had closed, a mark still remained. You are dismissed. Go to the Deste ne again in three years time. You have to bring me Jian Chen this time. I want to see exactly why hes special and why I cant peer into anything about him... Tu San bowed politely before backing away slowly. Soon after Tu Sans departure, an ancient voice rang out. Heaven-splitting Ancestor, the little master wants me to ask you when Jian Chen will be brought here. It was the voice of the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Tell your little master not to worry. Jian Chen is very safe right now. Shell be able to see him in three years time, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor said indifferently. ... Jian Chen looked at the Celestial Sword Saint who sat on the ground with his back towards him in the Sword God Mountains. He bowed deeply and said, Thank you for assisting me, senior! Jian Chen understood that the Celestial Sword Saint had actually shed with the Heaven-splitting Ancestor because of him earlier; this shocked him. Even though he knew that this was all because of the Celestial Sword Saints natural pride, the matter had still arisen from him. You dont need to thank me. Since I have agreed that you can stay on the Sword God Mountains for three years, you will definitely be spending those three years here. No more, no less. In three years time, leave by yourself. Your life will be in your own hands then, the Celestial Sword Saint said calmly. However, his voice did seem to possess a sense of power that could not be defied. It was as if his words were the edict of heaven, where no one could change his will or decisions. Be careful about the Heaven-splitting n. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor has be interested in you. No matter what you hear in the future, never go to the Heaven-splitting n. The Heaven-splitting is hell, not heaven for you, the Celestial Sword Saint said mysteriously, as if he knew almost everything in the world. Jian Chens heart sank slightly. Junior understands! You can go. You dont need to worry about anyoneunching a sneak attack on you in my Sword God Mountains. You can cultivated at ease. If there are any areas in cultivation that you dont understand, you cane here whenever you like, the Celestial Sword Saint said slowly. He closed his eyes, and he gave off a profound presence, resonating with the world and seemingly fusing with the entire mountain range. It felt like he had be the Sword God Mountains, perfectly merging with every inch of thend there. They seemed inseparable. Afterwards, Jian Chen entered seclusion at ease in the Sword God Mountains. Only the Laws of Creation, the Laws of Fire, and the Laws of Corrosion from the sevenws he had received from below the Deste ne required moreprehension. I have to raise myprehension of these threews to Godking in the three years that I have, Jian Chen secretly made up his mind as he sat in the gloomy cave. However, he could not use the fortune jade now, so his rate ofprehension was obviously much slower. As a result, he did not haveplete confidence inpleting the requiredprehension in three years. He temporarily tossed aside his thoughts about the Grand Exalts cultivation method he had obtained from the Tower of Radiance. His priority right now was toprehend the threews. This was because only when the eightws from the eight experts within the cavern had beenprehended to Godking could the final strands of vital energy within them be activated, allowing all of them to fuse their powers together and deliver an astonishing strike. Jian Chen had no idea how powerful these eight experts were when they were still alive, but there was one thing he could be certain about, and that was the cavern definitely would not be able to endure abined attack from the eight of them. By then, the cavern would definitely copse, and the corpse of the Ancient Great Apes expert would be exposed. The Deste ne would definitely plunge into chaos. Chapter 2368 - At the Doorstep Chapter 2368: At the Doorstep Jian Chen began to cultivate, focusing onprehending the Laws of Creation, Fire, and Corrosion. Thew he picked first was the Laws of Fire. The Laws of Fire was an extremely powerfulw for attack. Once heprehended the Laws of Fire to Godking, it would increase his battle prowess slightly at the very least. As Jian Chenprehended the Laws of Fire, the Celestial Sword Saint who sat on a mountain peak suddenly opened his eyes. He nced at Jian Chens location. His expression did not change at all. He calmly said, He has already gained the bearing of a Sword Immortal. If he continues toprehend it, its extremely likely for him to reach Sword Immortal within the three years. However, he hasnt chosen the Way of the Sword but the Laws of Fire instead. It looks like he really ns on doing it... A gleam of light shed through the Celestial Sword Saints eyes. His eyes became extremely deep in that instance, and he murmured, Thats the secret set up of Bloodtear. If he really does do that, hell draw out Bloodtear... However, his true crisis doesnte from Bloodtear. Whatever, Ill just let him toil about. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already been cultivating in the Sword God Mountains for over a month. He roused after that time, and he frowned slightly. He was in a bad mood. Without the fortune jade, hisprehension ofws became extremely slow. Even though it would still seem unbelievably fast in the eyes of others, it was impossible for him toprehend the Laws of Creation, Fire, and Corrosion to Godking in just three years. The fortune jade is just too precious. As a result, I cant use it, even if Im inside the Anatta Tower. After all, the Celestial Sword Saint is just too powerful. Hes far greater than most Grand Primes. Im still notpletely certain that the Anatta Tower can stop the senses of the Celestial Sword Saints soul. After all, the Anatta Tower is damaged right now. It no longer possesses the defences it had when it was in perfect condition, worried Jian Chen. Fortunately, Kai Ya has grasped the Laws of Creation and Fire already. Illprehend the Laws of Corrosion first. I hope Kai Yas Laws of Creation and Fire will be useful when I need them. Very soon, Jian Chen made up his mind. Just when he was about to continue cultivating, he suddenly sensed something and looked outside the cave. It was also at this moment that two figures walked in from outside together. Jian Chens eyes narrowed, and he was taken by surprise when he saw the two figures. They happened to be the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall and Hun Zang of the Martial Soul lineage. Ive already been waiting outside for a month. Youve finally roused, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall said as soon as he entered the cave. He stared at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. He cut right to the chase and said, Jian Chen, I hope you can return that to me. As long as you return that, I wont look into the other matters. Jian Chen understood that the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall hade for the Method of the Exalted Saint. However, he had obtained the Method of the Exalted Saint after great effort and difficulty, and it was something that he needed. He had obtained itpletely thanks to his own abilities, so how could he just return it? You wont look into the other matters? Hmph, Yu Chen, you better listen up. I would like to ask you if youre bold enough to look into them, Hun Zang said mockingly as soon as the leader of the Radiant Saint Master had finished talking. He did not even look at Yu Cheng, and his ugly expression. Instead, he looked at Jian Chen encouragingly. He smiled, Jian Chen, dont worry. This is the Sword God Mountains. The Celestial Sword Saint permitted us to meet you, which was quite a joyous surprise. If he dares to touch you here, hell definitely end up biting off more than he can chew, so you dont need to be afraid of him. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall snorted coldly inside, and he looked at Hun Zang icily. However, it was just as Hun Zang had said. He was indeed not bold enough to make a move in the Sword God Mountains, or it would have been impossible for him to stand so close to his arch nemesis Hun Zang. Jian Chen, I understand you a little. I know youre a person who ces emphasis on ties of friendships. You might not know it, but your teacher, the lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak, Han Xin, and Bai Yu, who youve cared for so much, along with Donglin Yanxue, will all be pulled into this because of you. Strict punishments await them. Donglin Yanxues punishment will be especially severe. She clearly knew that you were a member of the Martial Soul lineage, yet not only did she not report you, but she even assisted you in escaping, making our Radiant Saint Hall lose our greatest treasure. Her sins are so great that dismissing her as Chosen Saint is nowhere enough. Even execution will be regarded as a light punishment... said the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall coldly. He never wanted to do this, but the Grand Exalts cultivation method was just too important to the Radiant Saint Hall. He would do everything within his ability to take it back. Leader, are you threatening me? Jian Chens face gradually darkened. He said coldly, Lets ignore the fact that I obtained the cultivation method through my abilities alone for now. Your Radiant Saint Hall should be grateful and not resentful towards me for the appearance of the cultivation method in the first ce, as I am the reason why the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance awakened. It was also because of me that the hidden miniature world opened up, and it is all because of me that the Grand Exalts legacy underneath the stele appeared. Moreover, I only obtained the cultivation method within the legacy. Everything else is still with your Radiant Saint Hall. They were obtained by the descendant of the Grand Exalt, the lord of the Scorching Sun Peak. If it werent for me, the Tower of Radiance would remain the same as before, filled with endless mist. It would be impossible for it to be like now, a ce that protects all Radiant Saint Masters, As a result, your Radiant Saint Hall should be thankful towards me. I eliminated a huge threat for your Radiant Saint Hall... The leader of the Radiant Saint Halls face changed time and time again as he listened to Jian Chens words. He stared right at Jian Chen with a shocking gaze and said sternly, Why did the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance awaken because of you? Perhaps it is because I can control Martial Soul Force, Jian Chen said ambiguously. Obviously, he would not reveal the fact that the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance was no longer the same one as before. The ties between the Martial Soul lineage and the Radiant Saint Hall runs extremely deep, whether good or bad. I dont know the exact details, but I do know that there needs to be Martial Soul Force to obtain the Grand Exalts legacy, as one cannot ovee the final juncture of the stele forcefully. Only Martial Soul Force can get through the final obstruction and release the Grand Exalts legacy suppressed below it. Jian Chen stared at the leader of the Radiant Saint Master with shining eyes and continued, Martial Soul Force is crucial for obtaining the Grand Exalts legacy. Impossible! the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall stressed every single syble. He refused to ept this. Leader, perhaps you should ask the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. I dont know the exact details, but he should, said Jian Chen. Now that the artifact spirit had fused with some memories, he should be able to answer a few questions. I will be back. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall nced at Jian Chen deeply. He turned around and left with that. Martial Soul Force was crucial toprehending the diagram and obtaining the Grand Exalts legacy. This news was simply far too shocking, and it hadpletely toppled the leader of the Radiant Saint Halls thinking and understanding. He needed to return and ask the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance closely. Chapter 2369 - The Underground Cavern Chapter 2369: The Underground Cavern Only Jian Chen and Hun Zang remained in the slightly gloomy cave after the leader of the Radiant Saint Halls departure. As he looked at Hun Zang, who stood just like an ordinary person, Jian Chens feelings became rather mixed. Before, he and Hun Zang wereplete strangers. They had no ties at all, yet they were brought together because of Martial Soul Force. However, in order to help him escape from danger, Hun Zang had even gone as far as to offend so many peak experts without any hesitation, paying no regard to the consequences. His actions had touched Jian Chen deeply. This was because Jian Chen could clearly sense that Hun Zangs intentions werepletely different from the others. The other experts all acted on their desires, wanting to take the Anatta Tower for themselves. However, Hun Zang had no interest in the Anatta Tower at all. His only reason foring to the Deste ne was to fetch him. Even the six other members of the Martial Soul lineage hade to the Deste ne, all gathering in outer space and supporting Hun Zang. The actions of the Martial Soul lineage had changed Jian Chens opinion of them. At this moment, Hun Zang coughed gently and said, The primary reason why Ivee to see you this time is to discuss the matter in three years time. You can only stay in the Sword God Mountains for three years. Youll be very safe during that period, but after the three years, youll be directly tossed into a storm. Itll be extremely dangerous. As a result, we need to properly consider how were going to break out of the encirclement and leave this ce. Right now, Chu Jian and the five others have already returned to the Martial Soul Mountain. They are making preparations for the mountain soul to descend with even greater power in three years time. However, the power of the Martial Soul Mountain cannot directly connect with the Deste ne. It can only descend in outer space, so the greatest problem we face is making it off the Deste ne and onto the mountain soul while we face the obstructions of all these experts. As long as we make it onto the mountain soul, we can use the connection between the mountain soul and the Martial Soul Mountain to cross the tremendous distance, returning to the Martial Soul Mountain in a single instance. Are you really not afraid of offending all those peak experts just for me? Jian Chen looked at Hun Zang brightly. Youre the eighth brother of our Martial Soul lineage. Youre a part of our family. Its no problem even if we have to go up against the world if we can take you back to the Martial Soul Mountain, Hun Zang said heroically. In that moment, he seemed to fear nothing. Can the Martial Soul Mountain stop the Heaven-splitting Ancestor? Jian Chen asked. He had already learnt from the Celestial Sword Saint that the Heaven-splitting Ancestor had developed an interest in him. This interest was not a good matter. As a result, he had to consider the existence of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Hun Zang became stern with the mentioning of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. He said, The Martial Soul Mountain indeed cannot stop an expert like the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. However, itll still require quite some effort if the Heaven-splitting Ancestor wants to intrude on the Martial Soul Mountain. After all, he is one of the most powerful experts below Grand Exalts. As long as Grand Exalts dont appear, he is the strongest. There arent a lot of ces that can stop experts like that across the entire Saints World. However, with the Heaven-splitting Ancestors status, its unlikely for him to take personal action just for you. Jian Che understood. After a moment of thought, he said, I have my ns in three years time. You dont need toe to the Deste ne. You have your ns? Hun Zang was surprised. Jian Chen was only a Godking, so how would he be able to avoid so many peak experts? If no idents happen, something major will happen on the Deste ne in three years time. At that time, I will find a way off the Deste ne, so you dont need toe, said Jian Chen. Are you confident? I am. Alright then! Hun Zang looked at Jian Chen sternly and passed him a jade slip. He said, Since you have your own ns, I wont say anything more. This jade slip records some knowledge about Martial Soul Force as well as how to use it. I learnt from Qing Shan that you have yet to learn all this, so I do hope it can provide you with some assistance. Hun Zang passed the jade slip to Jian Chen and continued, However, the contents are only basic knowledge. It wont touch upon anything deep. The true, core legacy of our Martial Soul Force is imprinted on the Martial Soul Mountain. It cant be taken away at all, nor are there any methods to pass it on to you. If you want to obtain it, you need toe to the Martial Soul Mountain... After that, Hun Zang bid farewell to Jian Chen and left the Sword God Mountains. Afterwards, Audriana of the God n visited the Sword God Mountains as well. She was worried about the situation that Jian Chen currently faced. The descent of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor will had demonstrated his determination to take Jian Chen away. Even the hall elder, Tyne, felt powerless and was uncertain about how to handle the situation. This was because the current God n really could not deal with the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Compared to the worried Audriana, Jian Chen was extremely optimistic. He told Audriana to not worry. Jian Chen, you need to be careful of the Heaven-splitting n. The elder believes that its not good matter that the Heaven-splitting Ancestor has noticed you. Take care. Audriana looked at Jian Chen in worry and warned him sincerely before leaving the Sword God Mountains soon as well. During the next period of time, it was extremely peaceful for Jian Chen in the Sword God Mountains. This was the territory of the Celestial Sword Saint. Without his approval, even the leader of the Radiant Saint Master or the ancestral emperor of the Daohuang Empire did not dare to intrude on this ce. As a result, Jian Chen waspletely worry-free. He began to focus onprehending the Laws of Corrosion. At the same time, Kai Ya sat on the ground and cultivated deep underground in the cavern cloaked by the concealing formation. At this moment, she slowly opened her eyes and murmured with a frown, Why are breakthroughs bing more and more difficult now? I can clearly feel that I seem to have graspedws of the world at higher levels, but I just cant break through with my cultivation. It feels like some power is stopping me. Kai Ya sighed gently. Even though she was unwilling to just let the matter be, there was nothing she could do about it. Her gaze graduallynded on the depths of the huge, underground cavern. As she studied it, she gradually became confused. Why do I feel a familiar presence here? But Ive never been here before, Kai Yas bewilderment gradually increased. In the end, she looked at the very depths of the cavern, and after some slight hesitation, she stood up. Ignoring Jian Chens warnings from before his departure, she made her way towards the very depths. Before long, she had approached the very depths. She clearly saw a colossal, headless corpse as she stood there. The body was floating above a pool of blood quietly. Chapter 2370 - Kai Ya’s Transformation Chapter 2370: Kai Yas Transformation The pool of blood that was as vast as an ocean radiated with terrifying, vital energy. It submerged the headless corpse in vital energy, seemingly nourishing it. It made the headless corpse brim with life. The corpse belonged to the strongest king of the Ancient Great Apes, Gusta! Kai Ya stared at Gustas headless corpse from a hundred kilometres away. She would nce at the vast pool of blood from time to time. Her doubts grew. She could clearly sense that the source of this sense of familiarity was right in front of her. However, she was rather hesitant. She did not dare to go up, as she knew that the region a hundred kilometres around the pool of blood was a forbidden zone. It would be very difficult for her to survive with her currents strength. However, the hesitation onlysted for a while. Suddenly, she stepped forwards, setting foot in the range of a hundred kilometres. At a closer nce, Kai Yas eyes had already lost their usual liveliness and color. All of a sudden, they seemed hollow as if she had lost her soul, where her actions were no longer hers. Boom! At the same time, the pool of blood no longer remained peaceful with Kai Yas intrusion. The entire pool of blood surged and churned wildly as terrifying vital energy swept towards Kai Ya with devastating power. The vital energy churned terrifyingly. Even Primordial realm experts faced the danger of dying before the vital energy, let alone Kai Ya, a mere Godking. However, Kai Yas eyes were hollow and dull, making it seem as if she could not sense the iing danger at all. She continued to make her way forward, nearing the vital energy that surged over. In a single instance, the terrifying vital energy arrived before Kai Ya with devastating power. However, just when Kai Ya was about to be swallowed, a seemingly-invisible power appeared from her body. The appearance of the power made thews there change. It was like thews in the space around her had been forcefully twisted into newws by a pair of invisible hands. In the end, the terrifying vital energy that was enough to kill Primordial realm experts immediately eased up when it approached Kai Ya. It lost all of its wildness, no longer posing any threat. Kai Yas eyes remained hollow. She advanced step by step, where she took each one steadily and firmly. She grew closer and closer to the pool of blood up ahead. The space around her twisted, and thews fell into chaos. It was like they had been interfered with and forcefully changed, making her the supreme ruler there who could not be defied. Up ahead, the tremendous pool of blood that nourished Gusta churned even more violently. The blood-red waves shot high into the air, sweeping towards Kai Ya with even more terrifying vital energy. However, it remained a futile effort. No matter how terrifying the vital energy was, even if it could harm peak experts, it was still not enough to stop or harm Kai Ya. In the end, Kai Ya arrived three kilometres away from the pool of blood. At this moment, a barrier rose up and blocked Kai Ya, enveloping the entire pool of blood. The barrier was extremely powerful. It had fused with the terrifying vital energy in the pool, using it as an endless energy source. Moreover, it had even fused with the fragments of thews of the world, allowing it to possess unbelievable defence in the end. Kai Ya stopped before barrier. Her hollow eyes suddenly changed at that moment, bing boundless and profound like the cosmos. The endless mysteries of the world seemed to be invoked, possessing the truths of the world and hiding the ultimate essence of the ways. At a certain moment, her eyes were no longer hollow. They recovered their light. It was a pair of icy-cold, emotionless eyes. They were extremely unfamiliar. The eyes basically made Kai Ya seem like apletely different person. However, Kai Yas entire bearing underwent a drastic change with the appearance of these eyes. In that instance, a supreme, dignified sense seemed to appear around her. The astonishingly powerful barrier that could even stop Grand Primes suddenly twisted before Kai Ya. The barrier had cracked open silently, as if it had been ripped open by an invisible power. It formed a tunnel. Kai Yas eyes remained cold. The greatest essence of the ways seemed to gather around her, making her seem invincible. It was like she could control the entire region. She directly stepped through the crack in the barrier and set foot within three kilometres of the pool of blood. Jian Chen was unable to get this close even with the Anatta Tower, yet it had been extremely easy for Kai Ya. It was like all the arrangements here were unable to stop her tracks. The pool of blood churned wildly as it roared thunderously, like Gustas corpse had produced a roar. Terrifying pressure crashed down on Kai Ya like a cascade. The pressure was shockingly great. It could twist space and distort time. Even some Grand Primes would not be able to endure it. However, Kai Yas face remained the same as before. No matter how the vital energy churned, no matter how great the pressure became, it was all unable to shake her, unable to approach her. In the end, she stood at the edge of the pool of blood and stared at it emotionlessly. She extended a finger towards it gently. The world seemed to be ripped apart under the gesture, causing the ways to boom out. The churned blood began to part, forming a tunnel that led straight to the bottom of the pool. The pool was hundreds of metres deep. A droplet of bright blood rested in the very depths quietly. The droplet of blood differed greatly from the rest of the pool. Not only was it at a higher level, but the energy it contained was even more terrifying as well. Even if all the vital energy within the pool wasbined, it would still be nowhere near enough to match the droplet of blood. This was because the pure energy within the droplet of blood seemed to be absorbed by the pool at all times, making the energy within it leak away, while the energy of the pool was gradually strengthened. In the end, the energy in the pool would be used to nourish Gustas headless body, not only making it brimming with life, but also constantly refining it, making it more and more powerful. Clearly, the droplet of blood only existed to nourish Gustas body. A cold light suddenly shed through Kai Yas emotionless eyes when she saw the droplet of blood. As she was in thought, she gently waved at the blood. Immediately, the droplet of blood seemed to experience a calling. It flew out from the bottom of the pool by itself, shooting into one of Kai Yas eyes as a streak of red light. Kai Yas eyes seemed to be connected to a whole different world, so the droplet of blood vanishedpletely when it entered her eyes. Afterwards, two colossal vortexes seemed to revolve in the depths of Kai Ys eyes. She looked at the pool of blood. All the blood gathered within the pool suddenly surged violently. Strands of pure vital energy were whisked away, forming a river that flowed into Kai Yas eyes. Chapter 2371 - The Imperial Clan Chapter 2371: The Imperial n At that moment, Kai Yas eyes seemed to be two devouring ck holes, swallowing all the vital energy and taking it to another space. It was an extremely shocking sight. As the vital energy flowed away rapidly, the blood left in the pool rapidly decreased as well. The level of its surface dropped at an astonishing rate. After all, the pool of blood was extremely vast. It contained so much liquid that it could be described as a sea. It was immeasurable. However, the level of its surface dropped at a visible rate right now, which was more than enough to demonstrate just how quickly the blood was flowing away. In under a quarter of a minute, a third of the pool had vanished at an unbelievable rate. All of the blood had turned into extremely pure strands of vital energy, disappearing into Kai Yas eyes. Kai Ya did not suck away all of it. After taking away a third, she stopped. Afterwards, she slowly turned around and left the pools edge. She made her way towards the distance without any reluctance at all. She never even nced at the colossal body covered in dark gold fur that was nourished at the centre of the pool. It was as if the body was not worthy of her attention! Even though the corpse gave off an extremely tremendous pressure, possessing terrifying energy that could shake up the world, it still did not draw her attention. In the end, Kai Ya arrived over a hundred kilometres away from the pool, stepping beyond the boundary. The churning pool gradually settled down at this moment as well, recovering its calmness. However, the reduced blood in the pool did not return, so the headless corpse had sunken as a result. Suddenly, Kai Ya wavered. She copsed on the ground as if she had fainted. However, she did not remain unconscious for very long at all before waking up. The coldness and emotionlessness in her eyes had vanished already. Her eyes had recovered their usual light. Strange. Why did I suddenly faint? Kai Ya sat on the ground in confusion. She waspletely clueless about what happened moments ago. ... The white-robed leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, Yu Chen, gathered with several dozen Radiant Godkings in the Tower of Radiance. However, Yu Chen was not standing within the sacred pavilion, but in the miniature world that contained the Grand Exalts legacy. Soon after Jian Chens departure, the miniature world had opened up once again. It did not close up after that, allowing people to move in and out as they wished. However, even with that being the case, there were not many people in the miniature world. There were only a few dozen. Many curious Radiant Saint Masters had gathered outside the gateway to the miniature world. There were many peak lords and Radiant Godkings among them. All of them wanted to enter the miniature world, but none of them dared to set foot in there. This was all because of something that the lord of the Scorching Sun Peak, Gongsun Zhi, had said. That simple sentence had taken away the rights of all these Radiant Saint Masters to enter the miniature world. However, all the Radiant Saint Masters gathered there happened to be helpless about it as well. This was because Gongsun Zhis true identity had already be public. As the descendant of the Grand Exalt, he had be an existence who stood above everyone. He also formed an insurmountable obstruction. The several dozen Radiant Godkings gathered in the miniature world all showed respect towards the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. Gongsun Zhi was the only Godking among them who no longer bowed to the leader and no longer showed him any respect. At this moment, Yu Chen stood with his eyes closed before the stele that reached towards into the clouds,prehending the diagram in there. Although the legacy at the bottom of the stele had been taken away, the diagram within the stele had not dispersed. It remained there. At this moment, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall finally opened his eyes. He stared at the stele before him with mixed feelings and thought, It really doesnt work. Once Iprehend to the end, Ill encounter an invisible barrier, and there is nothing I can do about it with my current ability. Was Jian Chen telling the truth, that it can only be ovee with Martial Soul Force? The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall frowned. Only members of the imperial n canprehend the diagram that master left behind in the past. Youre not a part of the imperial n, so you have no right toprehend masters diagram, at this moment, an obscure voice rang out in the leaders head. Yu Chen gathered his attention when he heard the voice. Obviously, he knew that the voice came from the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. This was because only the artifact spirit that stood like a god within the Tower of Radiance couldmunicate with him without giving his location away. The imperial n? Whats the imperial n? The leader of the Radiant Saint Master replied with a question, starting a mental conversation with the artifact spirit. Members of the imperial n control a special power. This power is known as Martial Soul Force by you. As long as they possess Martial Soul Force, they are members of the imperial n among Hallowed Saint Masters. What did you say? asked Yu Chen. The artifact spirits message was astonishing, booming through Yu Chens head like a bolt of thunder. It utterly stunned him. The people of the Martial Soul lineage are intolerable mortal enemies of our Radiant Saint Hall. How can they be the imperial n among Hallowed Saint Masters? Yu Chen refused to ept this. The news was just too shocking,pletely toppling his beliefs and understanding. The artifact spirit said coldly and emotionlessly, I dont know the reason why you who are only regr citizens now stand as enemies of the imperial n, but during my masters age, your identities would only be citizens of the empire. Empire? Was there an empirepletely formed out of Radiant Saint Masters back then? Yu Chen immediately asked. There was no record of this information he had just learnt. Even the oldest, most ancient archives were unable to dictate something so distant. Thats right. During that age, we were a powerful group within the universe. We had a great, prosperous empirepletelyposed out of Hallowed Saint Masters. Under masters lead, we imed territory after territory and carved out a piece of the world for ourselves, establishing an evesting state... said the artifact spirit slowly, narrating the matters of the past. The master of the Tower of Radiance actually possessed Martial Soul Force as well... Yu Chen became lost as he struggled to ept all this. The news from the artifact spirit had almost overturned everything he knew in the past. Since the master of the Tower of Radiance is a part of the imperial n and possesses Martial Soul Force, shouldnt his descendant possess Martial Soul Force as well? Yu Chen asked again. Every member of the imperial n is given birth to by the world. It has nothing to do with bloodline... Chapter 2372 - Gongsun Zhi’s Change Chapter 2372: Gongsun Zhis Change The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, Yu Chen, did notmunicate with the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance for very long. However, during this short amount of time, the information he learnt from the artifact spirit had shaken up his mind more than anything else. Even though he was as powerful as a Grand Prime and possessed a mind of steel, he was still affected. The imperial n is given birth to by the world... Yu Chen felt bitter inside. The Martial Soul lineage was the mortal enemy of the Radiant Saint Hall. There would be fighting and deaths as soon as they encountered each other. It was impossible for them to reach apromise. As a matter of fact, there were clear records of them exterminating the entire Martial Soul lineage in a few ancient archives within the Radiant Saint Hall. Whether it was the Radiant Saint Hall or the Martial Soul lineage, they had both existed for countless years. During this time, countless conflicts of varying scales had erupted. The Martial Soul lineage had even been devastated by the Radiant Saint Hall several times in history. They had killed off all members of the Martial Soul lineage, leaving the Martial Soul Mountain empty. However, the world would give birth to new members of the Martial Soul lineage, so even if they all died, someone new would appear in the future. All the secret techniques and legacies of the Martial Soul lineage were imprinted on the Martial Soul Mountain as well. Hence, as long as they returned to the Martial Soul Mountain, they would be able to grasp all of it. It was exactly because of this that the Martial Soul lineages legacy still existed. Now that the Martial Soul lineage that the Radiant Saint Hall had killed off several times throughout history was actually called the imperial n by the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, while they, the Hallowed Saint Masters, were actually the citizens of the imperial n, it all felt like a huge joke. If the person who had said this was not the artifact spirit of the supreme treasure of the Radiant Saint Hall, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall probably would have killed them with a p already. Since the Martial Soul lineage is the imperial n, why are they so weak? ording to my knowledge, basically none of them have managed to be a Grand Prime throughout history... asked the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall sternly. Every single member of the imperial n is an extremely powerful existence. Theyre the protector gods of the evesting state. As for why theyve be as weak as youve mentioned, something has probably happened to the imperial n after my master passed away... The artifact spirits voice rang out in Yu Chens head. Yu Chen fell silent and no longer bothered about the matter with the Martial Soul lineage. He continued to ask, Since youve awakened now, will you be choosing a new master? If you do choose a new master, will they be a member of the imperial n, or will it be the descendant of your master? Or maybe someone else? My master is dead, but... The artifact spirit suddenly stopped talking and fell silent afterwards. Artifact spirit... Yu Chen waited for a while. After the artifact spirit stopped responding to him, he began to call out, but he received no reply in the end. It was as if his contact with the artifact spirit was lost. He was unable to look for the artifact spirit here. Unless the artifact spirit made contact with him first, there was nothing he could do. After all, the level of the Tower of Radiance was just too high, and it was basically in perfect shape, different from the damaged Anatta Tower. Even with the leader of the Radiant Saint Halls strength, he could not act as he wished within the Tower of Radiance. At the same time, a middle-aged man in white robes sat on the ground within an unknown space of the Tower of Radiance. The middle-aged man was the artifact spirit of the saint artifact that had once apanied Jian Chen. Now, his identity had changed drastically. He had be the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, which elevated his status to a whole new level. The artifact spirit trembled gently. His body would fade and consolidate. He was extremely unstable. As an artifact spirit, he did not have a body at all. Although the body he possessed right now seemed no different from one that had flesh and blood, it was only a spirit conjured from energy. The artifact spirits power was unstable, which affected the spirit. It made his body fade in and out. No. My master is not dead. My master is Jian Chen. Jian Chen is my true master, the artifact spirit bellowed furiously. The light in his eyes changed rapidly, as if twopletely different thoughts were locked in an intense battle. Ive absorbed the lingering consciousness of the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. Although the lingering consciousness contains the artifact spirits memories, it also contains his thoughts. His thoughts are affecting me, attempting to influence me secretly into bing him. But thats impossible. Dont you even think about twisting my mind, lingering consciousness of the artifact spirit. I will never be a second you, as I will cease to be me if that happens... The artifact spirit growled as he did his best to suppress the influence from the lingering consciousness. Yu Chen, who stood before the stele, finally sighed and gave up on waiting since the artifact spirit did not reply after such a long amount of time. Leader, you must know about my identity already. The master of the Tower of Radiance is my ancestor. My ancestors legacy has chosen me, but the crucial cultivation method in the legacy was stolen by Jian Chen of the Martial Soul lineage through underhanded methods. I hope the leader can take it back as soon as possible andplete my ancestors legacy. As soon as Yu Chen opened his eyes, the lord of the Scorching Sun Peak standing behind him, Gongsun Zhi, spoke out. His voice was filled with undisguised anger. He showed no respect towards the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall at all. Instead, he acted like they were equal. As a matter of fact, there was even a sliver of arrogance. It was as if Gongsun Zhi felt like his status now surpassed the leader of the Radiant Saint Halls, as he was the descendant of the master of the Tower of Radiance and the blood of a Grand Exalt flowed through him. Yu Chen obviously sensed Gongsun Zhis transformation. He frowned slightly and said slightly seriously, Thats a matter for the upper echelon of the sacred hall to consider. Its not something you should be worrying about. Just do what you need to do. With that, Yu Chen left. After Yu Chens departure, Gongsun Zhis face gradually sank. He looked in the direction that the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall had traveled off into as he thought, You were the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall once. You stood high up, where I could only look up to you. But now, I am the Grand Exalts descendant, and the Grand Exalts blood flows through me. Ive also obtained the Grand Exalts legacy, so my future aplishments will be limitless. You will end up under my feet sooner orter, and the position of leader will be mine one day as well. Gongsun Zhis confidence swelled. Gongsun Zhi, although youre the descendant of the master of the Tower of Radiance, it doesnt seem appropriate for you to talk to the leader like that, Donglin Qiushui said with a frown from behind Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhi snorted coldly and said, There is no need for you to stick your nose into my matters. Donglin Qiushui, seeing how you worked with me in holding off Jian Chen before, Ill let this slide this time. If you dare to disrespect me again, Ill get the artifact spirit to chase you out. Gongsun Zhi turned around and stared at Donglin Qiushui. He said coldly, Although Im not the master of the Tower of Radiance right now, the Tower of Radiance dide from my ancestor, and Ive already obtained my ancestors legacy. I will inherit the Tower of Radiance before long, and the artifact spirit will ept me as his master. Donglin Qiushui looked at the cold Gongsun Zhi and said nothing. She did not doubt Gongsun Zhis words at all. There was probably no other person more suitable than Gongsun Zhi for inheriting the Tower of Radiance. After all, the automatic submission of the Grand Exalts legacy had set everything straight. Donglin Qiushui, dont argue with him. Ever since Gongsun Zhi obtained the Grand Exalts legacy, he has changed. Hes no longer the same Gongsun Zhi as before. The lord of the Sky Gazing Peaks voice rang out in Donglin Qiushuis head. Donglin Qiushui sighed inside. She listened to the lord of the Sky Gazing Peak and no longer argued with Gonsun Zhi. She had already broken through tote Godking now, so she needed to spend a very lengthy period of time in the Tower of Radiance. She did not dare to venture out, just in case the mysterious expert who specifically targetedte Radiant Godkings appeared. Chapter 2373 - The Protector Swords Chapter 2373: The Protector Swords When he saw how Donglin Qiushui, who also stood as a lord of a main peak, no longer argue with him, Gongsun Zhi became even more arrogant. It was to the point where he started to look down on them. Afterwards, Gongsun Zhi looked towards the gateway to the miniature world and looked down at the Radiant Saint Masters there who wanted to enter the miniature world but dared not. He said coldly, I want to know everything about Jian Chen, along with everything about his current situation in the outside world. I will give whoever provides me with the most urate and mostplete information permission to enter the miniature world. If you satisfy me, I can even watch out for you specially in the future. Gongsun Zhis words caused a disturbance among the Radiant Saint Masters outside. Many of them became interested, and immediately, a few left. They were heading off to collect the information that Gongsun Zhi wanted. Gongsun Zhis identity now was very different. Many Radiant Saint Masters, even Radiant Godkings, wanted to develop ties with him for the future. As a result, plenty of people were willing to serve him. Nine sword-shaped mountains stood quietly within an extremely well-hidden space within the Tower of Radiance. Who knows how many years the mountains had stood there. They gave off a heavy presence of age. A snow-white sword was nted on each of the peaks. There were a total of nine swords. They shone with dazzling light, like miniature suns atop the mountains. The space around the swords was all twisted, a phenomenon caused by extremely great power. The power originated from the nine swords. A devastating power was sealed with the nine swords. It was terrifyingly powerful. The artifact spirit appeared silently among the nine mountains as a middle-aged man. He nced past the swords on the mountains and murmured, The master of the Tower of Radiance had nine extremely powerful retainers who fought wars with him, leaving behind a meritorious record of service. When the master of the Tower of Radiance died, his nine retainers did not choose to continue living either. They used their innate secret technique to condense their vital essence, condensing their bodies and their power into nine swords. They left these swords to the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance to keep suppressed here so that they could serve the next master of the Tower of Radiance in battle. As long as someone possesses one of these nine swords, they will possess the power of one of the nine retainers. Theyll immediately be able to fend off peak experts... I learnt from the memories of the artifact spirit that the nine retainers transformed themselves into these nine swords after the master of the Tower of Radiance died. Afterwards, the swords were stored here by the artifact spirit. As a result, the control over the swords should be with the artifact spirit... The artifact spirit stared at the nine swords, and his brows furrowed tightly. Although Ive learnt of the existence of these nine swords, I dont know how to allocate them. It looks like I need to fuse with even more memories of the artifact spirit to learn the method of allocation in greater detail. But the lingering consciousness of the artifact spirit will have a greater and greater influence on me if I do that. I might even be a second him and cease to be me... The artifact spirit hesitated. Clearly, he understood the huge risk involved in fusing with more memories from the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. However, very soon, the artifact spirit made up his mind and became determined. Master has gone to such great lengths to make me the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, yet hes facing great danger outside, and I cant do anything about it... Once the nine swords have been allocated, they might be able to help master. I cant think too much about it now for masters sake... The artifact spirit suddenly vanished. ... What did you say? The Martial Soul lineage is the imperial n among us Radiant Saint Masters? Xuan Zhan stood within the sacred hall; he stared at Yu Chen with widened eyes and disbelief. Yu Chen nodded. He seemed to be in a slight daze as he said, Thats indeed what I learnt from the artifact spirit. Xuan Zhan stared at Yu Chen closely. After confirming that Yu Chen was not joking, he sucked in a deep breath and said, I really never thought that the Martial Soul lineage we never got along with would actually- actually... Sigh. What do you n on doing next? Do you n on announcing this or keeping it hidden? Yu Chen shook his head and said sternly, Only you and I know about this right now. Lets not tell anyone else for now. Even I cant ept the fact that the Martial Soul lineage is the imperial n, let alone others. After all, the grievances between our Radiant Saint Hall and the Martial Soul lineage has already reached the point of no return. If we announce this news, itll probably only lead to an upheaval. Xuan Zhan sighed gently, This news is just too shocking. It is indeed inconvenient for too many people to know about it. Xuan Zhan stared at Yu Chen and changed the subject. What do you n on doing about the cultivation method with Jian Chen? Yu Chen stood with his arms behind his back as he stared at the endless sea of clouds outside. Ever since Gongsun Zhi learnt that the blood of a Grand Exalt flows in his veins, his mentality has begun to change. He cares about this even more than me, and he desires the Grand Exalts cultivation method severely. If Jian Chen survives three yearster, a battle will definitely happen between the two of them. One of them belongs to the Martial Soul lineage, the imperial n of the Radiant Saint Masters, while the other one possesses the bloodline of the master of the Tower of Radiance, making it extremely likely for him to be its second master. Their battle should be extremely interesting... At the same time, in the residence of an elder somewhere else in the sacred hall, the white-robed Bai Yu knelt on the ground as her body trembled gently. Her head was buried deeply as tears flowed from her eyes constantly. She was filled with utter sorrow and grief. A white-robed, middle-aged woman sat before her emotionlessly. The middle-aged woman was an elder of the Radiant Saint Hall, Mu Shui. Master... Bai Yu knelt before Mu Shui and sobbed. Bai Yu, you should go. Return to your Soaring Clouds Peak. From today onwards, you are no longer my disciple, Mu Shui said firmly. Her gaze towards Bai Yu contained some pity. She continued, Dont me me for being vicious. me the second senior brother of your Soaring Clouds Peak. Your second senior brother is Jian Chen of the Martial Soul lineage in disguise. You were so close with him, so even if you had no idea about his true identity, I still cant ept you as my disciple. From today onwards, our bond is severed. We no longer know each other. Go, Mu Shui said coldly. Bai Yus heart immediately shivered when she heard Mu Shuis heartless words. She said nothing at all. After bowing her head nine times towards Mu Shui, she wiped away her tears and stood up before leaving the sacred hall in low spirits. Master, Bai Yu knew nothing before. Shes innocent. Why must you be so heartless? Donglin Yanxue walked in afterwards and looked at Mu Shui furiously. Mu Shuis feelings became extremely mixed as she looked at Donglin Yanxue. There was undisguised disappointment. She sighed deeply and said, Yanxue, you were always so clever, so why have you be so dumb now? You clearly knew that the Martial Soul lineage is our mortal enemy, yet you still helped Jian Chen escape, which was a huge mistake. I know what Im doing. Master, do you n on severing your ties with me just like junior Bai Yu? Donglin Yanxue said without any regrets at all. Mu Shui treated Donglin Yanxuepletely differently from Bai Yu. She sighed gently and said, Yanxue, what you should be thinking about isnt something as simple as the severance of our rtionship but the iing punishment instead. You know that your situation is far more severe than Bai Yus. Ill just relinquish the position of Chosen Saint. I am a part of the Donglin n. Our Donglin n may not be as great as the Radiant Saint Hall, but were still a peak organisation that dominates an entire region. I refuse to believe that the Radiant Saint Hall is bold enough to execute me, Donglin Yanxue was fearless. Chapter 2374 - Zhuo Feng’s Departure Chapter 2374: Zhuo Fengs Departure When Mu Shui saw how Donglin Yanxue did not even care about the position of Chosen Saint for Jian Chens sake, she deeply understood that her proudest disciple held extremely deep feelings towards Jian Chen. This made her feel powerless. She could only sigh inside. Master, I will be dismissing myself... Donglin Yanxue bowed slightly and left. On the Soaring Clouds Peak, Han Xin sat in a small wooden hut at the top of the mountain. He clutched a thumb-sized crystal in his hand. The crystal was called a memory crystal. It could hold recordings of images and voices. Han Xins hand trembled uncontrobly as he looked at the crystal in his hand. Even his face had paled unnaturally. The crystal came from his n. It recorded a personal message from the person in charge of the Han family. His words changed Han Xins identity and fate. Undisguised grief filled Han Xins eyes as he stared at the crystal in his hand. His eyes had be bloodshot. He refused to ept the contents of the crystal. He wanted to send the senses of his soul into the crystal again to check the message from the patriarch of the Han family again. However, hecked the courage. The Han family has abandoned me. My name has been removed from the family tree. From today onwards, I may still be surnamed Han, but I have nothing to do with the Han family anymore... Han Xin murmured sternly. His heavy voice was extremely hoarse. All because Chang Yang was my disciple, because Chang Yang is Jian Chen of the Martial Soul lineage in disguise, my n has expelled me... Han Xin stood up slowly. He arrived outside the wooden hut and stared at the sea of clouds beyond the mountain. His bleak figure seemed lonely. At the foot of the mountain was the white-robed Bai Yu. She climbed the steep, long steps in low spirits as well. She made her way up the Soaring Clouds Peak step by step. Her eyes were red, hollow, and lifeless. She seemed like she had lost her soul. She did not choose to fly with Radiant Saint Force. Instead, she used her feet like a mortal, climbing the long steps like a machine. The second senior brother she admired the most was actually a member of the Martial Soul lineage and had be a public enemy of everyone inside the Radiant Saint Hall. Even her master, Mu Shui, who had given her glory and status, had expelled her as a disciple. All these matters impacted Bai Yu greatly, harming her still-tender heart very much. Even though she had been cultivating for quite some time already, the environment she grew up in allowed her to maintain the heart of a youngdy. Her mind was extremely frail. After a very long time, Bai Yu finally arrived at the end of the stone steps. Her white shoes were all muddy now. Han Xin seemed to have been waiting at the end of the steps for a very long time. He stood there quietly and stared at Bai Yu in her soiled, white robes. Teacher, Ive been expelled by my master, Bai Yu choked back her tears as she looked at Han Xins haggard face. I already know. You might not be the disciple of an elder anymore, but youre still the disciple of my Soaring Clouds Peak, said Han Xin. At this moment, a few Hallowed Saint Masters arrived around the Soaring Clouds Peak. The one leading them happened to possess a six-colored soulcore. The six-colored soulcore was equivalent to Overgods among fighters. I am the disciple of the Blue Water Peak, Ge Han. Is disciple Zhuo Feng present? The leading Hallowed Saint Master said loudly, ignoring Han Xins presence. His voice rang out across the entire Soaring Clouds Peak. Zhuo Feng flew over from afar on the Soaring Clouds Peak. Are you Zhuo Feng? Ivee under the orders of my teacher. The Soaring Clouds Peak is no longer suitable for you. Are you willing to leave the Soaring Clouds Peak and be a disciple of our Blue Water Peak? asked the Hallowed Saint Master. Zhuo Feng beamed when he heard that. Due to Jian Chen, the Soaring Clouds Peak had developed a very bad name within the Radiant Saint Hall now. Zhuo Feng had already wanted to break away from the Soaring Clouds Peak. Hence, now that the lord of another peak invited him, he immediately became tempted. However, soon afterwards, he became troubled and looked at Han Xin. Han Xin stood with his hands by his sides. He said emotionlessly, Zhuo Feng, if you want to go, then go. Thank you for allowing me, sir! Zhuo Feng sped his fist and left the Soaring Clouds Peak with no reluctance at all. Before long, a travel-weary group of female Radiant Saint Masters arrived. The person at the front was a woman who roughly seemed to be in her thirties. She also had a six-colored soulcore, and she said softly, Is disciple Bai Yu present? I havee under the orders of the lord of the Myriad Flowers Peak to invite you to join us. Han Xin sighed gently when he saw the people from the Myriad Flowers Peak. He seemed to age in that instance. The situation with the Soaring Clouds Peak was indeed hopeless now. Even the two remaining disciples were going to be taken away. Han Xin waved his hand rather powerlessly and said, Sigh, you should all go. Go find a new future. The Soaring Clouds Peak is no longer suitable for you to stay... With that, Han Xin turned around and left. He seemed slightly lonely. No, I wont leave the Soaring Clouds Peak. No matter what happens to the Soaring Clouds Peak, I, Bai Yu, will always remain as a disciple of the Soaring Clouds Peak... ... In the blink of an eye, it had already been a year since Jian Chen arrived in the Sword God Mountains. He had spent the entire timeprehending the Laws of Corrosion, but without the fortune jade, his rate ofprehension was significantly slower. He only made it to mid Overgod after an entire year. It looks like I can onlyprehend the Laws of Corrosion to Godking in the remaining two years. I can only depend on Kai Ya for the Laws of Creation and Fire, thought Jian Chen. Even though he had been cultivating through absorbing the golden cores ofws and would not encounter any bottlenecks at all, he simply did not have enough time. And the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall hasnte again after that time. I wonder if he has really made things tough for Donglin Yanxue and the Soaring Clouds Peak. Its a pity that I dont have the ability to help them, Jian Chen sighed secretly inside. He sat within his dwelling and stared in the direction of the Radiant Saint Hall for a while before going to find the Celestial Sword Saint. The Celestial Sword Saint had not changed at all since Jian Chen first saw him. He remained seated in the same position with his back towards Jian Chen. Like a meditating monk, he had not moved at all. I know why youvee. You dont need to worry about the people you have ties with in the Radiant Saint Hall, as if he knew everything, the Celestial Sword Saint answered Jian Chens question before he could even ask anything. Jian Chen knew that with the Celestial Sword Saints strength, he was aware everything that happened on the entire Deste ne even if he remained here. He bowed towards the Celestial Sword Saint and asked, Senior, may I ask about Donglin Yanxues current situation? That little girl youve mentioned has been taken away by Donglin Ce before she was punished. Donglin Ce is the current ancestor of the Donglin n, so you dont need to worry about her. Jian Chen finally became relieved and stopped worrying a lot. Chapter 2375 - I am a Sword Immortal Chapter 2375: I am a Sword Immortal Time passed silently. Over two and a half years had passed since Jian Chen arrival at the Sword God Mountains. On this day, a faint, grey mist suddenly permeated Jian Chens cave, radiating outwards. The grey mist was extremely corrosive. Wherever it passed by, the ground was eaten away, and the vegetation withered. Even the origin energy in the surroundings fused with the great mist, bing a part of it, allowing the mist to be even more powerful. But that was all. As the grey mist gradually ate away at the vegetation, a hazy light suddenly appeared. Powerful sword intent permeated the surroundings and flooded the grey mist. Even from the ground, the same light appeared, forcing back the grey mist. After all, the Sword God Mountains was the Celestial Sword Saints territory. Every single leaf and pebble there had be extraordinary under the perpetual influence of the Celestial Sword Saints sword intent. They possessed power that could not be underestimated. At this moment, the grey mistpletely receded into the cave. Afterwards, Jian Chen walked out from the cave. Ive finallyprehended the Laws of Corrosion to Godking after two and a half years. I need the Laws of the Sword, Creation, Destruction, Fire, Strength, Curses, and Corrosion to activate the lingering power within the eight experts. Ive already grasped the Laws of the Sword, Destruction, Strength, Space, Curses, and Corrosion out of the eight. Coupled with Kai Yas Laws of Creation and Fire, they all happen to be at Godking. Having achieved his objective, Jian Chen no longer wanted to stay in the Sword God Mountains. Immediately, he went to find the Celestial Sword Saint to bid farewell to him. He wanted to leave early and take everyone by surprise. I said that I would let you stay in the Sword God Mountains for three years, not one day more or less... said the Celestial Sword Saint in a forceful manner. Helpless, Jian Chen could only stay in the Sword God Mountains for the remaining half of a year. Jian Chen nned onprehending the Laws of the Sword with the remaining time. Although he had obtained the Grand Exalts cultivation method for Radiant Saint Force, allowing him to reach an even higher level, it was impossible for the increase in just half a year to have any impact on his battle prowess. As for the method of using Martial Soul Force he had obtained from Hun Zang, it was only the basics. The true core of the entire legacy remained on the Martial Soul Mountain. It was impossible for these mere basics to bring him any assistance against the peak experts in half a years time. As a result, Jian Chen could only spend this remaining timeprehending the Laws of the Sword. When Jian Chen attempted the Path of Swords, he had be enlightened to the bearing of a Sword Immortal. As such, he basically had a foot nted in the Sword Immortal realm. The Sword Immortal realm was equivalent to the Primordial realm. Sword Immortal is about the immortal bearing, and the sword Qi must hold the essence of immortal. Although Ive already understood it, my sword Qi still hasnt transformedpletely... Jian Chen did not return to his dwelling. Instead, he found a mountain and began meditating on its peak,prehending the bearing of immortal so that his sword Qi could transformpletely. Although this seemed like a simple process, it was anything but easy to actually achieve it. One month... Two months... ... Time passed bit by bit. Jian Chen sat there for four months. During that time, he was like a statue. He did not move at all. The only change was the sword Qi that would surge out from him from time to time, rampaging in the surroundings. The sword Qi was either tough or soft, either powerful or weak. It constantly changed, but Jian Chen never took the final step, bing an immortal of the sword. Jian Chen finally ended his meditation after four months and went to seek guidance from the Celestial Sword Saint. Although he was confident that this final step would not take him too long with his talent, he clearly had no confidence in taking the step in the remaining two months. If you want to be a Sword Immortal, you must first understand the word immortal. The understanding of immortal varies from person to person. In the eyes of mortals, immortals possess great power. They can fly in the skies and burrow through the ground. They are beings of eternal life... In the eyes of some cultivators who have quite the aplishment in cultivation, immortals is only a division of cultivation realms... However, in my eyes, immortals represent the natural way of change in the world... The Celestial Sword Saints vigorous voice boomed out in Jian Chens head like a bell, immediately making him feel enlightened. In a trance, he seemed to understand something. He seemed to grasp something. Every single person has a different view on immortals. It holds different meanings to them. But what are immortals to me? Jian Chen left where the Celestial Sword Saint cultivated. He was in a trance as he returned to the mountain where he had meditated for four years. He pondered that question thoroughly. My understanding of immortals is that theyre free, liberated, and untainted. They have surpassed the world and are unshackled. However, thats only a portion of my understanding towards immortals right now. I havent found its entirety... No wonder, no wonder I had only taken a single step when I understood the bearing of Sword Immortal. My understanding towards immortals is iplete. Only by filling this in can I reachpletion and truly reach the Sword Immortal realm. Jian Chen began to meditate again. This time, he did not use any power at all. Instead, he was just like a mortal. He sat on the peak of the mountain, enduring the natural elements. In just a month, he became covered by a thinyer of dust. Additionally, his white robes had lost their original colours, having darkened. During thest three days that Jian Chen stayed in the Sword God Mountains, a stormy night had arrived. There was a heavy downpour as thunder boomed through the skies. Lightning danced like dragons and snakes. At this moment, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky with an intense sh. However, the bolt of lightning was like a sh through Jian Chens head. In that instance, he immediately understood what an immortal was to him. He suddenly stood up. He stared at the stormy sky and pointed at it. He called out, My immortal is the world, and the world is the universe, the endless gxies. It holds everything and is boundless. My way can hold everything, can devour gxies, can make everything underneath me be a part of my way... From today onwards, I am a Sword Immortal, an immortal of the sword... Jian Chens voice was like the first sounds of the universe. It contained a mysterious power, booming through the entire sky. Boom! A bolt of lightning fell, but the electricity gathered on the tip of Jian Chens finger. It flickered and dispersed. However, in the next moment, the electricity on Jian Chens fingertip turned into a resplendent strand of sword Qi. At the same time, the storm silently changed. Unknowingly, the rain that fell from the sky was no longer just rain. It had turned into strands of sharp sword Qi. The sword Qi was densely packed and blotted out the entire sky. It produced a never-ending series of spurts as it fell on the Sword God Mountains. Jian Chen had used his will as a Sword Immortal to change the power of nature here. Chapter 2376 - The Ultimate Way of the Sword Chapter 2376: The Ultimate Way of the Sword In the distance, the Celestial Sword Saint who never moved suddenly opened his eyes. He turned around and looked at Jian Chen sitting within the raining sword Qi as his old eyes became extremely deep. He has actuallyprehended a way at such a level. He treats the universe as his immortal to be a Sword Immortal and reach the Primordial realm. This is clearly on the level of the Ultimate Way of the Sword. Now that he has grasped the Ultimate Way of the Sword, his powers of the Laws of the Sword will be greater than other Sword Immortals. Moreover, he has used the boundless cosmos toy down his foundations, so his future potential is unlimited. If he sessfully matures, hell reach the peak. Hell definitely stand at the apex of the universe... The Celestial Sword Saint murmured in a voice that only he could hear. He stared at Jian Chen in the distance, as if he wanted topletely understand Jian Chens ins and outs. Only a whileter did he murmur softly, He has only just reached the Sword Immortal realm, yet he has developed already a basic affinity with the way. He can influence his surroundings with his will and change nature. If this child sessfully matures, he really does hold the potential to be a Sword God in the future. Its just a pity that he cultivates the Chaotic Body. Even if he reaches the Sword God realm and stands at the apex of the universe, his cultivation will never be able to catch up to hisprehension. Several hourster, the storm subsided, and the sky cleared up. Jian Chen did not leave the mountain. Instead, he remained seated where he was, silently consolidating his level ofprehension andprehending the various wonders that came with the Sword Immortal realm. Only on the third day did he rouse. This day also happened to be exactly three years since he had entered the Sword God Mountains, not a single day more or less. Not only was the Celestial Sword Saint forceful with his ways, but his temperament was also rather strange as well. When he let Jian Chen stay here for three years, he forced him to stay the entire three years, not a single day more or less. Today was the day when Jian Chen would leave. Thank you for your guidance, senior, allowing me to reach the Sword Immortal realm. Jian Chen stood behind the Celestial Sword Saint again and bowed towards him deeply. The three years are up. Go. Leave the Sword God Mountains. From now onwards, you have nothing to do with me, the Celestial Sword Saint said without looking back. He remained still like a statue. Farewell. If I have the opportunity, I will definitely return seniors kindness. Jian Chen left after hepleted the bow. You will face a crisis of life or death. No one can save you from this crisis. Whether you can survive will be up to your own luck. Do your best. When Jian Chen descended from the mountain, the Celestial Sword Saints voice rang out in his head. A crisis of life or death? Jian Chen paused. The light in his eyes flickered. He knew the Celestial Sword Saint was not one to tell lies. Since he had said that, it meant that Jian Chen would truly face a crisis. Moreover, he knew that the Celestial Sword Saint was not referring to the current situation. Is it really like the sword spirits said? I will face a crisis? Jian Chen thought before shaking his head. He knew that peak experts were unable to peer into anything about him. Although the Celestial Sword Saint was very powerful, he was still unable to do that. It looks like the Celestial Sword Saint possesses a peak god artifact like the twin swords or the Primeval Divine Hall. If thats the case, the artifact spirit of the god artifact saw a glimpse of my future. Jian Chen found that it made sense the more he thought about it. After all, he had learnt from the Heaven-splitting Ancestors body of clouds that the Celestial Sword Saint had obtained the Three Lives Sword Gods legacy. It only made sense for him to possess a peak god artifact. Jian Chen gradually made his way into the distance. The Celestial Sword Saint stared at Jian Chen as his aged eyes became extremely profound. He said, He still doesnt understand that the true crisis is right beside him. However, so what if he does understand? He cant change anything at all. I can only hope that he survives... The artifact spirit sat within a secret space within the Tower of Radiance. His eyes would clear up at times and be murky at other times. An expression of struggle would sh across his face from time to time. The artifact spirit was currently locked in an intense struggle against the thoughts from the lingering consciousness in the Tower of Radiance. Clearly, his situation now was far more severe than in the past. This was because he had fused with too many memories from the lingering consciousness, allowing the lingering consciousness to gain a greater and greater influence over him. Three years have already passed, but I still havent found the memory that can release the protector swords. Master, I cant help you... ... Experts gathered outside the Sword God Mountains. Not only did all the peak experts from three years ago arrive, but even more peak experts had hurried over from various ces across the Saints World after Jian Chens true identity had been exposed. As a result, there were quite a few more peak experts around the Sword God Mountainspared to three years ago. They were dispersed around the surroundings, and they looked at the Sword God Mountains with fear. None of them dared to set foot within the mountains. Tu San of the Heaven-splitting n happened to be among them. However, his gaze towards the Sword God Mountains was much more fearful; there was even some dread. He was someone who had arrived at deaths doorstep three years ago. If the Celestial Sword Saint wanted to kill him, his soul would have been destroyed with that stroke. It was also from then on that he gained a deep understanding of the terrifying level the Celestial Sword Saints strength had reached. As a result, he currently stood far away from the Sword God Mountains. Tyne of the God n actually isnt here. It looks like she retreated after master showed himself. But that does make sense. Apart from being undefeatable on the Godnigma ne if they draw themselves up like a turtle, how can the God n fend off our Heaven-splitting n? Tu San observed his surroundings with the senses of his soul, and he sneered inside. At the same time, the projection of the Martial Soul Mountain descended once again in outer space. Under Hun Zangs lead, all the members of the Martial Soul lineage gathered together and stood in formation. Hun Zang stood on the projection and stared at the tremendous ne ofnd that hovered in outer space with shining eyes. Although he had learnt from Jian Chen that something major would happen on the Deste ne, Hun Zang still brought the entire Martial Soul lineage just in case. He was preparing for the worst case scenario. There are even more experts this time. Even if we break a soul sword, it probably wont be of much use, the man called Chu Jian said sternly on the Martial Soul Mountain. Lets observe the situation from here first. We cant interfere unless the situation bes critical. Itll probably be different this time, said Hun Zang. Jian Chens figure slowly appeared near the boundary of the Sword God Mountains. He was making his way out. He did not try to disguise himself because he knew that all his methods of hiding would be useless before these peak experts. Mo Tianyuns mask could only conceal his true appearance and presence. However, it did not make him undetectable to the senses of the soul. Chapter 2377 - Returning to the Cavern Chapter 2377: Returning to the Cavern Jian Chen did not take to the skies. Instead, he walked on the ground, moving at an ordinary speed like a mortal. He made his way out of the Sword God Mountains step by step. He was not fast, but his steps were firm. His every single step seemed to possess some presence of ways, hiding the truths of the world and great wonder. He had sessfully reached the Sword Immortal realm. Even though his cultivation level remained the same as before, hisprehension was no different from a Primordial realm experts. Even though he had only just reached the Primordial realm, it was still the Primordial realm! A Primordial realm expert already stood towards the higher end of cultivation in the Saints World. Once a divine kingdom possessed a Primordial realm expert, they would immediately be elevated to an ancient empire. My will can change everything in the world, and I can use everything below my will. Jian Chen remainedpletely calm. As he left the Sword God Mountains, he sensed the various wondrous changes from the Sword Immortal realm closely. At a closer nce, every single leaf and de of grass, every single pebble and grain of sand, and even origin energy became permeated with the power of ways wherever Jian Chen passed by. It would suddenly glow with a hazy light with Jian Chens approach. Everything within a certain distance from Jian Chen would be affected by his will as a Sword Immortal, turning into sword Qi. The Primordial realm is truly profound. Although Iprehend the Way of the Sword, I feel like I can control everything. It is like my will can rece the world and form its own, independent domain, thought Jian Chen. Unbeknownst to him, not all Primordial realm experts possessed this ability. He could do this because heprehended the Ultimate Way of the Sword. The Ultimate Way of the Sword stood supreme among the Way of the Sword. Unknowingly, Jian Chen had already arrived at the boundary of the Sword God Mountains. However, he did not set foot beyond the Sword God Mountains. Instead, he stopped near the boundary and looked around. He was at ease. He felt no fear. I know youre all here. Since youvee, why stay hidden? Why dont you show yourselves? Jian Chen said loudly. His voice boomed through the surroundings like thunder. With that, figures immediately flickered in the distance. The peak experts gathered in from the surroundings while keeping their presence concealed, appearing in the distance silently. Jian Chen, we actually have no ill intentions towards you. We only need the Anatta Tower. We do hope you can part with your cherished treasure. We will definitely return the favour with gratitude, said a peak expert who had recently arrived on the Deste ne. You have no ill intentions? The most precious treasure on my person has caught your eyes, so you want to force me to hand it over. If I dont hand it over, youll take it. Is this your so-called no ill intentions? Jian Chen condemned them severely. Cut the bullsh*t. Jian Chen, we only want the Anatta Tower. Its destined that you wont keep the Anatta Tower, so just hand it over. Dont force us toy our hands on you... said another person coldly. Although youre a part of the Martial Soul lineage and you have the protection of the God n, you need to understand that not everyone fears them in the Saints World... ... Some peak experts spoke up. They desired the Anatta Tower. Jian Chen looked at the group of people silently and said nothing more. He took out a formation disc from his Space Ring unhurriedly and tossed it onto the ground. Although reaching the Sword Immortal realm had caused his strength to increase drastically, he knew better than anyone else that he was not the opponent of even one of these experts. Many of the peak experts secretly shook their heads and scoffed when they saw Jian Chens actions. They could tell from a single nce that the teleportation formation Jian Chen had taken out could only be used on the Deste ne. It would teleport him very far away, but it was not enough to help him flee from the Deste ne. The Deste ne was very vast, but for experts with their cultivation levels, crossing the entire ce only took a few seconds. As a result, they believed that Jian Chen was dreaming if he wanted to use a teleportation formation to escape from them. At this moment, the teleportation formation was activated, and a great power wrapped around Jian Chen, suddenly taking him away. The peak experts did not try to stop him because Jian Chen still stood in the territory of the Sword God Mountains. They did not dare to stop him, so they could only watch him leave. However, the senses of their souls had already enveloped the entire Deste ne. They did not miss even an inch ofnd. I found him. I would like to see how he ns on keeping the Anatta Tower now that he has left the Sword God Mountains... Very soon, the peak experts sneered and departed. The War Dragon Empire was one of the few evesting empires on the Deste ne. They stood on the same level as the Radiant Saint Hall as a peak organisation on the Deste ne. There was a stinking swamp covered by poisonous mist several million kilometres away from the imperial capital of the War Dragon Empire. A very simple-looking stone bid at the bottom of the swamp. At this moment, the simple stone b suddenly shone brightly and Jian Chen appeared on it. This was a path of retreat he had set up beforehand. He had alreadye up with a method of leaving the Deste ne when he learnt about the existence of the underground cavern, so he had set up everything secretly. He could finally use it all now. At this moment, there was a sh and Jian Chens figure vanished from the teleportation formation with a pulse of the Laws of Space. When he reappeared, he had arrived at the very bottom of the swamp; he had discovered the fortune jade here. Afterwards, he moved to one side and suddenly vanished. Even his presence evaporated at that moment. Several secondster, figures appeared above the swamp one after another. All the peak experts who hade for the Anatta Tower had arrived. He suddenly vanished here. I actually cant find him with the senses of my soul... Theres definitely an extremely powerful concealing formation in this swamp, or it would have been impossible for Jian Chen to vanish under our watch... Ill personally look around... ... Immediately, several people dove to the bottom of the swamp, scouring every inch of the ce. Meanwhile, the other peak experts hovered in the sky and paid close attention to the people in the swamp. Hmm? Someone suddenly vanished... Its over there. There really is a concealing formation there... What a powerful formation. Its traceless and gives off no energy at all, seemingly naturally created. Even the senses of my soul cant discover the slightest trace of it... Very soon, the concealing formation hidden in the depths of the swamp was discovered. The eyes of all the peak experts there lit up, and with a sh, they entered the concealing formation. However, as soon as they entered the formation, all of their faces changed because a mysterious power suppressed the senses of their souls. God dammit. I can only extend the senses of my soul to three kilometres away. What is this damn ce... What a great power. Its actually suppressed the senses of our souls to such a level. Theres definitely an astonishing mystery hidden in this ce... Theres actually such a mysterious ce on the Deste ne. Ive stayed on the Deste ne for countless years, but I actually know nothing about here... ... Immediately, many of the peak experts cried out. Chapter 2378 - Awakening the Vital Energy Chapter 2378: Awakening the Vital Energy Beyond the concealing formation was a long, snaking tunnel that led deep underground. At this moment, all the peak experts squeezed into the narrow tunnel. The light in their eyes flickered as they felt joy, excitement, and curiosity towards the unknown. They slowly advanced through the tunnel. They did not move too quickly, remaining vignt and cautious the entire time. Not only were they wary of the people around them, but they also had to remain vignt of any sudden dangers that would appear in this unknown ce. This ce was just too mysterious. Not only was there a concealing formation that they could not discover with the senses of their souls, but there was also a mysterious power that suppressed the senses of their souls. All of them had realised the extraordinariness of this mysterious ce. As a result, they were all cautious of this unknown ce. Compared to how careful they were, Jian Chen had no worries since he had been here once already and was extremely familiar with the ce. He moved through the winding tunnels as quickly as he could, approaching the underground cavern that kept the corpses of the eight experts trapped. At the same time, Kai Ya, who had always remained there, turned her head like she had sensed something. She looked at the entrance of the cavern, and a sliver of joy appeared in her eyes. She murmured, Its Jian Chens presence. Jian Chen has returned. He has finally returned after a few years. When she sensed Jian Chens presence, Kai Ya immediately became rather eager. However, she frowned soon afterwards. Thats strange. Jian Chen seems to be rather hurried. However, as soon as she thought of that, her expression suddenly changed. She could clearly sense that several dozen powerful presences tailed Jian Chen. The owner of each presence possessed terrifying power enough to shake the world. Kai Ya noticed that the situation was bad, and she began to panic inside. As a result, she failed to question something. Despite being in the underground cavern where basically all senses became useless, she was able to sense these peak experts from so far away. These people are hostile. Theyre getting closer and closer to Jian Chen. If they catch up to Jian Chen, theyll definitely do something bad to him. What do I do? What do I do... Kai Ya panicked as she paced around uneasily. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and immediately looked at the shackled beast corpse nearby. Kai Ya arrived before the corpse. Without any hesitation, she extended and pressed her hand against it. The Laws of Fire surged out and poured into the corpse. She had no idea why she took such action, nor did she know about the consequences. All of this was a result of an instinct from the depths of her soul, urging her to do that. The corpse before Kai Ya happened to belong to the expert who passed on the Laws of Fire to Jian Chen. Extremely powerful vital energy was sealed within the corpse, and there wereyers uponyers of inscriptions around the vital energy that could protect it from all foreign forces. These inscriptions had beenid down by the beast before it had passed away to protect itsst shred of vital energy. Unless it was someone who had inherited his golden core ofws, no power, including the Laws of Fire, could prate the inscriptions and awaken the vital energy sealed within him. Someone doing so would destroy the arrangements they made in the past. However, when Kai Yas Laws of Fire came into contact with theyer of inscriptions that protected the vital energy, the inscriptions actually melted away silently. In the end, the Laws of Fire from Kai Ya entered the terrifying vital energy unimpeded. Immediately, the vital energy sealed within the beast seemed to awaken. It began to churn violently as an unbelievably great power, along with a terrifying pressure, suddenly erupted. It formed an invisible storm that wreaked havoc in the cavern. At this moment, the corpse that had remained dead for countless years seemed toe alive. It demonstrated the shocking might it possessed in the past. Kai Ya was pushed away by the pressure, only stopping after retreating more than ten kilometres away. She was temporarily stunned as she looked at the mighty corpse. She was at a loss about what to do. Back to the winding tunnel that led to the underground cavern. The suppression of the senses of my soul are bing more and more powerful. The initial three kilometres have shrunk to two, but I cant find Jian Chen within this range at all... Since Jian Chen knows this ce, he has definitelye here before. Hes bold enough to move so quickly, which means there is nothing particrly dangerous here... I think were being overcautious. This ce is mysterious, but were still Grand Primes after all. There really isnt a lot that can threaten us in this world... We cant becent. Even the senses of our souls have been suppressed so severely. The expert who set up this whole ce possesses a cultivation far beyond ours. Theyre a terrifying existence at the same level as the Heaven-splitting Ancestor or the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng at the very least. Its best if were careful... Although some of them said that, they moved faster and faster. Very soon, they were moving faster than Jian Chen. They rapidly closed the distance between them and Jian Chen. Five kilometres... Four kilometres... Three kilometres... They drew closer and closer. Due to the fact that Jian Chens soul had fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force, he was much better off than the peak experts. As a result, he could sense their approach, which made his heart sink. If matters continued like this, he would not have enough time to awaken the vital energy within the eight experts even if he arrived in the cavern first. However, at this moment, the entire tunnel began to shake violently. Right after that, a pulse of energy strong enough to shock everyone, along with a tremendous pressure, filled the entire space in a single moment and spread to the tunnel. The pressure was so great and the power was so terrifying that it caused the expressions of all the peak experts in the tunnel to change. They came to a halt as they became fearful. Jian Chens mind shook, and the golden core ofws for the Laws of Fire quivered gently in his soul. Immediately, he guessed that Kai Ya had awakened one of the experts vital energy. What a terrifying presence. The owner of this presence is- is an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Exalt at the very least... It might even be a Ninth Heavenly Layer, on the same level as the Heaven-splitting Ancestor and the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng... All the peak experts stopped in the winding tunnel. They all became extremely stern. The sudden, terrifying presence made all of them shiver in fear and surprise. Expert at such a level were only second to Grand Exalts. They were even more powerful than the Celestial Sword Saint. They all felt fearful towards someone like that. No! Very soon, a cry rang out, Have you sensed that the presence and pressure from the power seems powerful on the surface, but its actually slightly weak, as if itcks support? Chapter 2379 - An Astonishing Strike (One) Chapter 2379: An Astonishing Strike (One) The eyes of the peak experts narrowed when they heard that, and they immediately paid close attention. Very soon, they discovered the strange phenomenon thanks to their cultivation. It was just like that person had said. The terrifying presence that originated from the depths of the tunnel did indeed seem powerful on the surface, but it was weaker underneath. They became much less fearful with this discovery. After some slight hesitation, they continued their way down. However, they moved much slower. Clearly, they had worries now. By now, Jian Chen had reached the huge, underground cavern. He saw Kai Ya waiting there with a single nce. He stared at the colossal ancient beast who had passed on the golden core ofws for the Laws of Fire to him and said, Kai Ya, continue with your Laws of Creation and awaken the vital energy within them. Its time for us toplete their final wish. Time was tight, so they had no time to talk. With that, Jian Chen flew off, approaching the corpses of the eight experts. Kai Ya also understood that danger was rapidly approaching. Without any hesitation, she moved towards the expert who had given Jian Chen the golden core ofws for the Laws of Creation. At the same time, Qing Yixuan sat on the fortune jade on the ninth floor of the Anatta Tower. Sword Qi surged from her as her presence became even more powerful. In all these years, her cultivation had risen like a rocket through swordmaster Yun Chis golden core ofws and the fortune jade. She had reachedte Overgod and was on the boundary now. She was already approaching Godking. At this moment, Qing Yixuans presence suddenly swelled. She shone brightly as all of her vital essences underwent a transformation, advancing to a new level. She had finally broken through to Godking! After bing a Godking, Qing Yixuan did not continue to cultivate. After stabilising her current level of cultivation, she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes shone extremely brightly as powerful sword Qi gathered within them. They were extremely dangerous such that people weaker than her would never dare to look her in the eyes. The sword Qi in her eyessted for a while before slowly dispersing, returning her to normal. Godking had once been a cultivation realm that Qing Yixuan dreamed of, but she showed no joy at all now that she had broken through to Godking. Instead, she remained extremely calm. Ive obtained swordmaster Yun Chis legacy, but this legacy came from Chang Yang. Just who is Chang Yang? He didnt take such a great legacy for himself and gave it to me instead... Qing Yixuan thought back to what she went through when she inherited swordmaster Yun Chis legacy, and she became filled with doubt. But very soon, her attention was drawn to the fortune jade beneath her. She was surprised and thought, And what kind of treasure is this jade? When I sit on it, theplicated, profoundws of the world be much clearer all of a sudden, allowing myprehension ofws to speed up by several times over... Whatever. I better keep cultivating. Although Ive already be a Godking, its nowhere near enough. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance and the Solitary Sword Ancestor who have been hunting down Jian Chen are both Grand Primes. I wonder if Jian Chen is still alive. However, if Jian Chen is dead, I must personally avenge him once I be powerful enough... With that, Qing Yixuan remained on the fortune jade and continued herprehension of the Laws of the Sword. The powerful vital energies were awakened in the underground cavern. As they churned in a terrifying manner, the great pulses they emitted shook up the entire space there. The shackles that restrained the corpses of the eight experts danced around and shook wildly. The nking of chains rang out. The vital energy in six of the eight experts had been awakened now. The tremendous vital energies swept through the air like dragons, resonating with one another. It seemed to create a formation, demonstrating astonishing might. However, the formation was still iplete, so the six portions of vital energy struggled to connect with one another and fuse. Jian Chen continued to the next corpse. Very soon, he arrived before swordmaster Yun Chis corpse. Without any hesitation, he controlled the power of the Laws of the Sword and poured them into swordmaster Yun Chis body. The vital energy sealed within swordmaster Yun Chis body was no different from the other experts. Ayer of inscriptions existed around it, protecting the vital energy. However, when Jian Chens Laws of the Sword approached the inscriptions, something happened. The inscription suddenly erupted with terrifying power, easily nullifying Jian Chens Laws of the Sword. At the same time, it sent a portion right towards Jian Chen. This power had been left behind by swordmaster Yun Chi when he was still alive. Even after countless years, it remained as terrifying as ever. It possessed enough power to kill. The sudden urrence took Jian Chen by surprise. However, before he could think about it, the seven golden core ofws in his soul began to bob up and down. The power that surged towards Jian Chen seemed to sense something. The killing intent vanished, and it gave up on attacking Jian Chen. Jian Chen pulled back his hand from swordmaster Yun Chis body as the light in his eyes flickered in surprise and doubt. I understand now. The vital energy within the eight experts cannot be awakened by just anyone. Only those who inherit their legacy can awaken the power. As for other people, even if theyprehend the same kind ofws, they will be mercilessly in by this power as soon as they touch on the power that protects the vital energy... Jian Chen understood everything very soon. Immediately, he looked in Kai Yas direction as he felt doubt. Why were Kai Yas Laws of Creation and Fire unaffected? However, now was not the time to consider that. He took out the Anatta Tower and grabbed Qing Yixuan, who had just be a Godking. Young master Chang Yang, what are you doing? With her cultivation interrupted, Qing Yixuan felt very displeased. She stared at Jian Chen with a frown. Jian Chen still wore Mo Tianyuns mask, so Qing Yixuan failed to recognise him. Jian Chen cut right to the chase, immediately ordering Qing Yixuan to awaken the vital energy within swordmaster Yun Chis body. Qing Yixuan did not dare to disobey Jian Chen. She immediately followed his instructions and awakened the vital energy within swordmaster Yun Chi very soon. Right after that, she was tossed back into the Anatta Tower. Just thest one left! Jian Chens eyes became extremely bright, and they even contained a sliver of craziness. He was extremely curious about how terrifying the strike from the fusion of the eight experts vital energies would be. Moreover, what state would the Deste ne be left in after this astonishing strike? Although its impossible for this strike to destroy the Deste ne, itll definitely be able to shave off ayer of skin from the peak experts who want my Anatta Tower. And before long, the experts of the Ancient Great Apes should arrive. Although I will be the one who destroys this ce, the people who desire the Anatta Tower will be at fault as well. Jian Chen arrived before the corpse of the final beast as a crazy light shone in his eyes. So its past experts who have already died. Jian Chen, youve actually brought us to a ce like this. It looks like we really have to thank you properly... At this moment, the peak experts had all arrived as well. They appeared in Jian Chens view and looked at the corpses of the eight experts in joy. Chapter 2380 - An Astonishing Strike (Two) Chapter 2380: An Astonishing Strike (Two) Thank me? Really? Jian Chen stood on the back of the beasts corpse and smiled strangely. His face gradually turned cold, and he said slowly, Its just a pity that I dont need it! With that, Jian Chen poured the power of the finalw into the corpse before him without any hesitation at all. Oh no, stop him! A ruddy old man in the group seemed to understand the secrets of this ce at that moment, and his face immediately changed. However, it was already toote. With the input of the power of thestw, the vital energy sealed within the beast before Jian Chen suddenly surged. It radiated outwards in a tremendous manner, merging with the vital energies from the other experts and filling the entire cavern. At the same time, an extremely well-hidden formation abruptly appeared. As the formation spun, it enveloped all eight corpses of the experts. At this moment, the vital energies in the bodies of the eight experts fused under the assistance of the formation. These were all arrangements that the eight experts had prepared when they were still alive. Even though their powerspletely differed from one another, they fused together perfectly with their arrangements, bing something even more powerful and terrifying. The formation of the power caused the earth to rumble. The entire cavern shook as the space in there twisted violently. If the cavern was not protected by powerful formations, it probably would have copsed long ago. This is a trap! He has purposefully led us here! What a scheming brat. Everyone retreat! The expressions of all the peak experts who had followed Jian Chen here changed drastically as they became extremely pale. They staggered backwards in retreat. The power from the fusion of the eight experts vital energies had reached an unbelievable level. It made them shiver from the depths of their hearts. At this moment, the terrifying power from the eight experts suddenly turned into a sharp sword that shot towards Gustas corpse submerged in the pool of blood with might seemingly capable of destroying everything. The strike was extremely frightening. It had surpassed the strength of any single one of the eight experts. Wherever the sword passed by, space copsed, and thews pulsed and fell into disorder. The invisible barrier around the pool of blood rose up once again, engulfing the entire pool. The defences of the barrier were extremely great, but it was as fragile as a sheet of paper before the sword condensed from the vital energies of the eight experts. With a boom, the barrier shattered. As violent energy wreaked havoc, the sword passed through the various obstructions with unbelievable power andnded on Gustas body. Boom! Immediately, a sound loud enough to shake up the souls of regr Infinite Primes erupted. Terrifying energy exploded loudly. The pool of blood copsed, and blood syed out in all directions. An indescribably powerful storm of energy swept out devastatingly. The peak experts who failed to leave in time were blown away by the shockwave. The protective light around them flickered with great instability, but it onlysted for a few seconds before shattering. Many of them paled as blood oozed out from the corner of their lips. Even their protective god artifacts dimmed. Moreover, the blood from the pool struck their bodies heavily like high-speed shrapnel with powerful pulses of energy. It pushed back the peak experts uncontrobly as they struggled to withstand it. Their cultivation levels were extraordinary, but the strike from the eight experts was even more terrifying. It was so powerful that the shockwave from the attack was enough to harm them. With a great rumble, the cavern copsed. Powerful energy punched through the roof of the cavern, reaching the outside world. It formed a huge pit on the surface that the endless pulses of energy used as an exit, surging out from underground and rampaging through the skies of the Deste ne. The body of the strongest king of the Ancient Great Apes, Gusta, had already been ripped to pieces. His fragments and the blood from the pool were all taken out from the cavern with the energy, gushing into the sky and appearing outside. Among it all was a fist-sized, extremely damaged tower. The tower was unbelievably tough. The storm of energy that could destroy Gustas body and strike fear into the hearts of all the peak experts was actually unable to do anything to the tiny tower. It could only blow the tower away like a fallen leaf in the wind. Just like that, the tiny tower hid in the storm of energy, following the flow to charge out from underground through the copsed cavern. The entire Deste ne rumbled violently. The five regions that were extremely distant from one another seemed to experience extremely powerful earthquakes. Mountains copsed, the earth cracked, and tsunamis roared. Even many cities copsed, rming every expert. At this moment, the entire Deste ne tilted ever-so-slightly in outer space. The astonishing strike from the eight experts actually moved the entire ne. What is happening... What terrifying pulses of energy. W- what is happening... The entire ne was thrown into chaos. People panicked as all the experts on the Deste ne stared off into the distance in shock. All seven people on the illusionary projection of the Martial Soul Mountain stood up. They all stared at the Deste ne in shock. They personally witnessed the formation of a huge pit on the Deste ne. It plunged into the earth and grewrger andrger, as if it would never stop. The eyes of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor who sat within the Heaven-splitting n on the Nine Clouds ne suddenly snapped open. His eyes shone as he directly peered through space and looked in the direction of the Deste ne. Moreover, the power ofws circted through him, making him seem like he hadpletely fused with the world, where he represented the heavens and possessed supreme power. Its a corpse of a dark gold ape king of the Ancient Great Apes, and its not the other two who were in by the Spiritsages. It seems like its the one known as their strongest king who died even earlier, Gusta. Gustas cultivation level in the past was the same as mine. Coupled with the special bloodline of the Ancient Great Apes, his battle prowess is even greater. His body and blood is extremely useful to me. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor suddenly vanished. This time, he personally set off for the Deste ne. Chapter 2381 - The Bloodtear Grand Exalt Chapter 2381: The Bloodtear Grand Exalt The Heaven-splitting Ancestor strode through outer space. He seemed to be on a leisurely stroll and was not particrly fast, but the space around him would change with his every step. A step a gxy, a step a world. The concept of distance did not seem to exist to him as he moved through the tremendous outer space. He travelled at an unbelievable speed, as if he was teleporting, hurrying towards the distant Deste ne. The forty-nine great nes of the Saints World were tremendous nes ofnd that hovered in outer space. Every single ne was extremely distant from the next. Normally, the journey would bepleted through spaceships or internar teleportation formations. However, once an individuals cultivation reached the Heaven-splitting Ancestors level, they could control a portion of the heavenly ways. The distance between nes would be nothing before the eyes of such an expert. He even moved through space faster than teleportation formations! The Heaven-splitting Ancestor was not the only peak expert to sense the events on the Deste ne. At this moment, a few ancient relics who always focused on cultivating and never bothered with worldly affairs roused from their cultivation. These old experts had already been forgotten by people. Their gazes contained age. They had seen through life, death, and samsara, having grown indifferent towards wealth and fame and surpassed the worldly affairs. They wholeheartedly devoted themselves to cultivation. Its the strongest one out of the three dark gold ape kings of the Ancient Great Apes, Gusta. Gustas body and essence blood is actually on the Deste ne... The bloodline of a dark gold ape king is extremely rare and noble, and Gusta was also the greatest out of all the Ancient Great Apes. He was only a step away from Grand Exalt. His essence blood might contain his past memories... Gustas body and essence blood is enough for me to personally set out... ... All these ancient relics that hid in various ces across the Saints World emerged. They crossed through space and hurried towards the Deste ne. On the Deste ne, the Celestial Sword Saint remained seated in the same position during the entire affair in the Sword God Mountains. His eyes pierced through space, and he looked at pieces of Gustas body and blood that had been thrown into the air. His face was cold, and he remained indifferent to it all. However, invisible sword intent radiated from his body, enveloping the entire Sword God Mountains, causing the mountain range to remainpletely unaffected as the entire Deste ne shook. Within the imperial capital of the Violet Wind Empire of the southern region, one of the five evesting empires of the Deste ne, a disheveled, messy, unkempt old man in old clothes leaned against a seat with a group of soldiers from the empire. Heid therezily with his eyes closed. The unkempt old man seemed to be an Infinite Prime. He held an important position in the Violet Wind Empire, guarding the teleportation formation that could take people across nes. At this moment, the entire ground shook violently, and the old man who sat on the cane chair suddenly stood up. He looked in the direction of the War Grand Empire, and a sliver of surprise appeared in his old eyes. He said to himself, Gustas body is actually buried on the Deste ne. I knew nothing about it in the several hundred years Ive stayed here... The unkempt old mans eyes became extremely deep. Just when he was about to head over, he seemed to sense something, and his face changed slightly. He immediately became cautious and murmured, I sense a sliver of the Bloodtear Grand Exalts presence. So thats how it is. That ce was actually secretly arranged by the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. This... I cannot... I cannot... This brat called Jian Chen is just too crazy. He has actually destroyed the Bloodtear Grand Exalts arrangements. It looks like no one can save him now... At the same time, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor who traversed through outer space seemed to sense something as well and suddenly stopped. He looked at the distant Deste ne with a frown. Theres a sliver of the bloodtear Grand Exalts presence... The Heaven-splitting Ancestor murmured. The endless ways weaved in his pupils as he began peering into the heavenly secrets. A whileter, he gave up on venturing to the Deste ne without any hesitation at all. He turned around and returned to the Heaven-splitting n. At the same time, all the ancient relics who headed towards the Deste ne came to a stop. After pausing for a while, they all gave up on the Deste ne. They sighed and returned to where they came from, all feeling that it was a pity. Many experts approached the explosion on the Deste ne. They hurried over from everywhere. There were Infinite Primes and Chaotic Primes among them. Over half of all the Primordial realm experts on the Deste ne had basically gathered over. Whose corpse is this? Its actually so powerful that just the energy in a single droplet of blood gives me chills... An Infinite Prime looked at the sky full of blood as he paled in fright. The blood contains extremely pure energy at an extremely high level. Its priceless... An Infinite Prime cried out. Greed filled his eyes, and he immediately got to work, cing a droplet of blood nearby into a jade bottle. The other Primordial realm experts no longer hesitated after they saw someone move. With burning joy and excitement, they began collecting Gustas blood and fragments. Their attention waspletely drawn away by the blood in the sky, and they failed to notice a fist-sized tower silently fly off into the distance along the ground. The tiny damaged tower stopped somewhere hidden after travelling far away from this. Afterwards, it vanished, and Jian Chen and Kai Ya appeared out of nowhere. Lets go. Lets leave this ce! Jian Chen said. He no longer used the Anatta Tower to travel because he would stand out far too much and would be easily discovered. He chose to fly with Kai Ya instead. He chose to travel with Kai Ya because the peak experts had personally witnessed that he was alone. If he traveled all by himself, there was a very great chance that he would arouse suspicion even if he changed his appearance and concealed his presence through Mo Tianyuns mask. Only a few people knew about Kai Yas existence, so they could avoid standing out and reduce suspicion by travelling together. As for the blood medallions for checking identity widespread across the Deste ne, they had vanished during the three years Jian Chen spent cultivating in the Sword God Mountains. After all, the blood medallion was only a temporary item for finding Jian Chen. It was not a rule that existed on the Deste ne, so it obviously would not exist for long. At this moment, several dozen furious, powerful presence suddenly appeared from underground. The peak experts who had been led down there by Jian Chen all surged out furiously in horrible shapes. They hovered in the air and roared out angrily. They were all peak experts and possessed great cultivations. The terrifying shockwaves had only caused them a certain degree of harm. It had reduced them to horrible shapes, but it could not truly kill them. After all, they only endured the shockwave, not the actual strike from the eight experts. Jian Chen, I will never spare you... Tu San hovered in the air, bloodied. His face was pale as he ground his teeth. Afterwards, terrifying senses of the souls swept out from the peak experts. All of them searched for Jian Chen. At this moment, Jian Chen and Kai Ya flew at a steady pace a million kilometres away from the scene. When the senses of the souls swept past them, the peak experts failed to discover any problems. This was because Jian Chen had used the mask to create a new appearance. Even his body shape and stature had changed. Even the people who knew him the best would not be able to recognise him right now, let alone these peak experts who were not exactly familiar with him. Chapter 2382 - Five Droplets of Essence Blood Chapter 2382: Five Droplets of Essence Blood After the peak experts enveloped the entire Deste ne with their terrifyingly powerful senses of the souls, they failed to find any trace of Jian Chen. They had seen Jian Chens appearance and presence before, but he had basically vanished from the ne. Oh no. Jian Chen has vanished again. This time, he actually fled under the watch of all of us. God dammit... He must have used that treasure that can conceal ones presence and disguise their appearance to be someone else... God dammit. We shouldnt have removed the blood medallions so soon. If it were the same as three years ago where everyone possessed blood medallions, Jian Chen would have never been able to vanish under our watch... Dont worry. The teleportation formations across nes have already been closed down. Its impossible for Jian Chen to escape from the Deste ne. However, we do need to pay close attention to the members of the Marital Soul lineage... The peak experts barked as they all felt irritated. They felt very regretful. The Martial Soul lineage is easy to keep tabs on. What about the person from the God n... Some of the people in the group frowned. When they mentioned the God n, they all became fearful. Although the current God n had declined and was no longer as glorious as it was in the past, they were still one of the peak organisations in the Saints World. The pale Tu San who stood among them snorted coldly. He said sternly, Leave Tyne of the God n to me. If she remains on the Deste ne obediently, I obviously wont pay any attention to her, but if she tries to take Jian Chen away secretly, I will never spare her. Our Heaven-splitting n does not fear the God n. As he said that, Tu San nced around with his furious, cold gaze. He looked at the blood and body fragments that had been blown into the air, and his eyes gradually lit up. Afterwards, with a sh, he immediately appeared several dozen kilometres away and arrived before Gustas arm. The arm was tens of thousand metres long. It was colossal and had been blown to an altitude of several hundred thousand metres. It rapidly fell as dark gold blood spurted out. Several Chaotic Primes fought against one another around the arm, fighting for ownership of it. Tu San arrived before the arm and snorted coldly. He gave off a terrifying presence and scared off the Chaotic Primes. He grabbed the huge arm with one hand as his eyes became filled with undisguised burning desire and joy. He stowed it away in his Space Ring without any hesitation at all. The peak experts who had charged out from underground all got to work as Tu San took action. They temporarily gave up on searching for Jian Chen, scattering to collect the blood and fragments of Gustas body frantically. Gusta was a peak expert on the same level as the Heaven-splitting Ancestor after all, and his bloodline was extraordinary. As a result, every single droplet of his blood contained extremely powerful and pure energy. Even the fragments of his body were extremely precious, enough to interest people at the Heaven-splitting Ancestors level, let alone these peak experts who were far weaker. As a result, Gustas blood and flesh had be a precious treasure that could only be found through luck in the eyes of these peak experts. It made them all participate. Even the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall and the eight vice-leaders charged over and took part. Behind them were the various elders of the Radiant Saint Hall! Basically all the Primordial realm experts across the Deste ne took part in this collection. Only the Celestial Sword Saint and the unkempt old man, who guarded the sealed teleportation formation in the Violet Wind Empire and clearly only seemed to be an Infinite Prime, did not take part. At this moment, blood and flesh filled the skies. Figures flickered about as all the Primordial realm experts flew around, collecting Gustas flesh and blood with a sense of urgency. There were even many people who began fighting over things that caught their eyes. By now, there was no longer anyone paying attention to Jian Chen. The peak experts who hade for the Anatta Tower all collected Gustas blood and flesh frantically. Jian Chen had vanished from the senses of their souls, so it was impossible to find him quickly. Compared to wasting so much time and effort on finding Jian Chen, they would much rather take the fortune right before their eyes. After all, there was only a single Anatta Tower. Who knew who it would end up with? However, everyone could get their hands on the fortune currently before them. In the distance, Jian Chen and Kai Ya flew away, rapidly moving away from the War Dragon Empire. Jian Chen looked back at the raining blood. He sensed the pure energy hidden within the blood and felt that it was pity. There was so much blood, and all of it contained extremely terrifying energy. Jian Chen wanted to take part very much as well, but he could not given his current situation. At this moment, a great rumble suddenly rang out and terrifying energy swept through the surroundings, wreaking destruction and blotting out the sky. Grand Primes had begun fighting. A huge heart fell from the sky amidst the raining blood. The peak experts gathered around it all struck out, fighting for the heart. Gustas heart! In the distance, Jian Chens gaze pierced through space and saw the heart with a single nce. He struggled to remain calm. Within the heart was Gustas essence blood. The essence blood was even more valuable than the regr blood. After all, Gusta was an extremely powerful peak expert when he was still alive, so his essence blood was even more precious. It could bebeled as an ultimate treasure, and it was enough to interest all the Grand Primes. Suddenly, Gustas huge heart shattered under the fighting of the peak experts. Immediately, the essence blood hidden within the heart erupted. It was scattered far and wide by the violent energy. All the experts collected the fragments of the heart desperately and greedily. They collected the essence blood. Around them, the Infinite Primes and Chaotic Primes there all collected the essence blood greedily as well. Every droplet of essence blood contained unbelievably pure energy as well as the presence of ways and fragments ofws. Its value was self-evident. In the distance, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed, and he revealed a look of joy. He saw a few droplets of essence blood fly towards him after being pushed out by the energy ripples. He immediately flew up and took out a jade bottle, collecting all of the essence blood. In the end, he collected a total of five droplets. They glistened like gold and shone brightly in the jade bottle. The pure energy within them interested even Jian Chen. It made him overjoyed. Even though there were only five droplets, not a lot, Jian Chen could feel that they were even more tremendous than the three portions of vital energy he obtained from the underground cavern in the past. Ive already reached the Sword Immortal realm, so the Chaotic Body can break through once again. I can advance to the fourteenthyer. All that Ick right now is energy. If I have a few more droplets of Gustas essence blood, breaking through will only be a matter of time. Jian Chens thoughts burned eagerly as he looked at the five droplets of essence blood. At that moment, he felt an urge; he was tempted to charge into the battlefield and collect even more essence blood. Chapter 2383 - The Fleshly Core Chapter 2383: The Fleshly Core I cant be greedy. The priority right now is to find a way off the Deste ne... Jian Chen suppressed his urges. Although he had just reached Sword Immortal, he would not be able to collect a lot of essence blood if he charged in. Instead, it would be extremely likely for him to get exposed. After much difficulty, he had finally managed to hide again under the watch of the peak experts. He could not afford any more risks. As a result, Jian Chen could only give up on Gustas essence blood. While Jian Chen collected the five droplets of essence blood, hepletely failed to notice that Kai Yas eyes had silently be extremely cold. It was a kind of coldness that waspletely emotionless, looking down on all lives as if she had surpassed everything. The cold eyes pierced through space and time, through the ways and thews and looked at the battlefield where the peak experts fought. At this moment, all the peak experts revolved around Gustas essence blood as they engaged in a great struggle. Energy surged in the surroundings and space shattered. No one noticed a thumb-sized, dark gold ball fall with the blood rain. The ball seemed extremely ordinary. Even when it was scanned with the senses of the soul, it seemed like nothing special at all. It was exactly because of this that no one paid any attention to the thumb-sized ball. However, Kai Ya stared right at the ball. In the next moment, the dark gold ball seemed to experience the calling of a mysterious power. It stopped falling down and flew to one side, directly approaching Jian Chen. The mysterious presence of ways seemed to permeate the surroundings as it flew, preventing anyone from noticing it as it approached Jian Chen. Swish! The ball shot through the air as it headed directly towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen had just collected the five droplets of essence blood. He was about to return, but he suddenly discovered the ball that flew towards him. The moment he saw the golden ball, his mind shuddered. His soul that had fused with a strand of Chaotic Force seemed to discover something, and his eyes immediately shone brightly. He extended his hand without any hesitation, catching the dark gold ball. As soon as the pill-sized ball entered Jian Chens hand, he immediately felt his heart heat up. At that moment, he struggled to keep calm despite his mental fortitude. His heart beat uncontrobly. He could sense an indescribably vast energy within the dark gold ball. Even calling it a sea of energy would be nowhere near enough to describe a tenth of it. I- i- is this Gustas neidan? His energy reserve? Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath. He could roughly guess the origins of the ball with his current insight. He suppressed his emotions and immediately stowed the dark gold ball away before arriving beside Kai Ya in a sh. Quick, lets leave this ce. The further we go, the better... Jian Chen grabbed Kai Yas arm and shot off into the distance with lightning speed excitedly. He could already guess that the peak experts would search for the dark gold ball like madmen. He needed to leave this ce and go as far away as possible. Kai Yas eyes returned to normal. Her gaze was filled with doubt and confusion as Jian Chen pulled her along. She could vaguely feel that she seemed to have lost a short part of her memory. She felt like her mind had nked out for a short moment earlier. No matter how she tried to recall her memories, she found nothing, so she could only leave the matter unsettled. Jian Chen and Kai Ya fled into the distance quickly. Hold on, Where is the fleshly core? Corpses of Ancient Great Apes should have fleshly cores... The fleshly core is gone? Who, just who was it? Who obtained the fleshly core... The fleshly core is the most precious item in the body of an Ancient Great Ape. Its even more valuable than essence blood because its the energy reserve of Ancient Great Apes... This Ancient Great Ape must have possessed extremely terrifying strength when he was still alive. His fleshly core would be invaluable... At this moment, a series of cries rang out. The peak experts gathered there all look around as they called out. Afterwards, they expanded the senses of their souls in search of the fleshly cores presence. Suddenly, the surroundings changed in colour. The entire world became flooded by a blood red colour as a supreme pressure suddenly descended. At that moment, the world darkened as the celestial bodies vanished. The entire Deste ne seemed to be a world soaked in blood. A tremendous sea of blood descended and enveloped the entire ce. The sea of blood was terrifying and boundless. No one knew how wide it was. It seemed to possess devastating power. The appearance of the sea of blood caused the expressions of all the Primordial realm experts on the Deste ne to change; they became frightened. Even the Grand Primes who stood at the apex of a ne felt their very souls tremble. Shock filled their faces. This was because in the moment the sea of blood appeared, thews of the world changed. The sea of blood seemed to rece the world and represent thews, creating its ownws on the Deste ne. It was like the entire Deste ne had be its territory. As a result, the Primordial realm experts, including the peak figures,pletely lost control over thews. Even the abundant origin energy of the Deste ne fled from them, no longer under their control. T- the Bloodtear Grand Exalt... Its the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. W- why has hee out... The peak experts were all shocked. They felt both frightened and uneasy. Grand Exalts were true sovereigns of the world. They were existences like the heavens. With a single thought, they could change the operation of the world. They could set downws of the world. Their powers were limitless. With the personal arrival of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the thought of the huge, underground cavern, all the peak experts immediately understood that this ce was probably connected to the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. Even Gustas body that they had been fighting over was probably rted to the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. As soon as they thought about how they were actually taking something that belonged to the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, all the peak experts present paled. They became frightened and uneasy. Several million kilometres away, Jian Chen became immobilised the moment the sea of blood appeared. A terrifying power that he could not resist locked down the world, restraining him. It was not just him. Even Kai Ya was affected. As a result, the two of them were locked in the posture of flying through the air. They could not move from that position. Jian Chen was shocked. At this moment, he could clearly feel that he seemed to have been reduced to a mortal despite being a great Sword Immortal. He could not use the Laws of the Sword. The Chaotic Force in his dantian had frozen up. His blood had stopped flowing. Even his heart had stopped beating. Time seemed toe to an absolute standstill. The only thing unaffected was his thoughts. Apart from his thoughts, he could not even raise a finger. A bloody mist silently appeared before Jian Chen. The ways of the world resonated around the mist as thews changed. The bloody mist seemed to be a supreme incarnation of the heavenly ways, enough to reign over everything. At this moment, the mist changed. It condensed into a blurry figure with an unclear, obscured face. Jian Chen immediately like he was being watched, as if a pair of invisible eyes hadnded on him. The gaze was extremely terrifying, as if it could peer through all mysteries, including the past and future. Jian Chen immediately felt like all his secrets had been seen through; even Mo Tianyuns mask was rendered useless. Under the invisible gaze, Jian Chen seemed to hold no secrets. Everything he possessedthe Anatta Tower, the fleshly core, the few strands of Profound Sword Qi in his soulseemed to be exposed before the gaze. As a matter of fact, the twin swords hidden deep within him were unable to avoid the invisible gaze and were clearly exposed to the pair of eyes. Grand Exalt... Jian Chens throat became parched as his heartpletely sank. Just an invisible gaze had been enough to see through all his secrets. He knew that probably only Grand Exalts, figures of legends, possessed such terrifying ability. Chapter 2384 - Bloodtear Departs Chapter 2384: Bloodtear Departs I never thought I would actually raise the attention of a Grand Exalt... Jian Chen felt utterly powerless as he faced a Grand Exalt. The old master of the twin swords was a terrifying existence who had reached Grand Exalt. Jian Chen deeply understood just how impossibly powerful such experts were. He definitely stood no chance of escaping before someone like that. All of his means, including the Anatta Tower, were like a childs game before a Grand Exalt. As a matter of fact, even if he fused the twin swords regardless of the price and unleashed the might of chaos, he would not be able to even scratch a Grand Exalt. After all, he did not possessed the supreme cultivation of the old master of the twin swords, and the swords were not in perfect condition either. The power from the fusion would be affected. Moreover, even if he did want to fuse the swords right now, hepletelycked the power to do so. This was because his body, his blood, all of hisprehension, and powers had been firmly restrained. The only thing that kept moving was his mind. However, Jian Chen failed to realise that at this moment, Kai Yas eyes had suddenly be pitch-ck. The darkness seemed boundless like the starless sky. It was extremely deep. It seemed like a space of endless darkness hid within Kai Yas eyes. A gaze flickered from the depths of the dark space. The gaze was extremely cold and emotionless, viewing all lives as ants. It gazed over from afar, looking through the endless darkness. The blurry figure condensed from the sea of blood suddenly pulsed from before Jian Chen. A gaze seemed to appear silently in the figure as well, bearing the same coldness and emotionlessness. It looked down on all people like they were nothing. The gaze that no one was able to sense within the blood-red figure directly stared at Kai Ya. In the depths of Kai Yas eyes, the gaze looked over from far away. It was extremely cold, making eye contact with the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. The Bloodtear Grand Exalts gaze suddenly narrowed when he saw the gaze in the depths of Kai Yas eyes. He nced at her deeply and said nothing. He just turned around and left. At that moment, the blood-red figure condensed before Jian Chen vanishedpletely. The boundless sea of blood that enveloped the entire Deste ne disappeared at the same time. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt had already departed! Immediately, the world cleared up, origin energy began to flow, and thews of the world started to operate once again. The Bloodtear Grand Exalts influence over the Deste nepletely vanished, returning to its usual order. Jian Chen was clearly stunned when he saw the blood-red figure vanish from before him. He became rather confused. He was certain that the sword spirits on him were exposed to the Grand Exalt. In the past, the twin swords had caused much death and injury to the Saints World. He had inherited the twin swords, and he practised the Profound Sword Qi created by the old master of the twin swords, so he had basically be the next sessor already. It should have been impossible for a Grand Exalt to spare him. Despite that, the Grand Exalt just suddenly left. Jian Chen felt that this was very strange, but he could not understand why no matter how he thought about it. However, it clearly was not the time to consider the reason right now. Regardless of why the Bloodtear Grand Exalt had suddenly departed, escaping this ce was his top priority at the moment. Lets go! Jian Chen immediately pulled Kai Ya and fled with lightning speed. All the Primordial realm experts elsewhere continued to tremble. Their faces were unnaturally pale as they stood there nkly. They were lost. They had no idea what to do. Although the Bloodtear Grand Exalt had left, his advent allowed all the peak experts to understand that this mysterious cavern was definitely rted to him. Even the many fragments of the Ancient Great Ape might have belonged to the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. They had actually taken a Grand Exalts belongings; this filled them all with fright and unease. Even Tu San of the Heaven-splitting n felt unsettled. They did not even know whether they should return the remains of Gusta thaty quietly in their Space Rings. No one dared to take a Grand Exalts belongings. For a moment, everyone was filled with unease. No one was in the mood to bother about Jian Chen. Elsewhere, Kai Ya and Jian Chen continued to fly. At this moment, Kai Ya suddenly looked at Jian Chen and asked, Jian Chen, how should we leave the Deste ne? Jian Chen frowned when he heard this question. After a while of thought, he said, All the teleportation formations that can take us to other nes on the Deste ne have been sealed up, so its impossible to escape from those. We cant go to outer space either, since well only stand out in outer space. After all, the senses of the peak experts souls have terrifying ranges. As a result, I think the best choice right now is to use an old trick, which is fleeing into a spatial crack and moving through there by relying on the toughness of the Anatta Tower. Even peak experts be restrained in spatial cracks. Its impossible for them to possess the Azure Peng Kings speed, so itll be very difficult for them to catch up to us. Jian Chen quickly made up his mind. He did not want to rely on the God n or the Martial Soul lineage, so fleeing into a spatial crack was the best idea he coulde up with right now. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Kai Ya travelled a little further. Then Jian Chen drew the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways to cut open space. Go to the Violet Wind Empire in the southern region. The teleportation formation in their imperial capital can take you away. At this moment, an obscure voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Jian Chens eyes narrowed when he heard the voice. He was familiar with it. It was a message from the Celestial Sword Saint. Lets go to the southern region! Jian Chen changed his ns and stowed the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways away before immediately hurrying off to the southern region with Kai Ya. His current location was the central region of the Deste ne. Although the central and southern regions were separated by a tremendous distance, there were many regional teleportation formations scattered across the central region. These teleportation formations could only take people between the five major regions of the Deste ne and could not take them off the ne. As a result, they had not been sealed up. Jian Chen and Kai Ya arrived in a bustling city nearby. They used the teleportation formation there and left the central region. When they reappeared, they had arrived in the southern region, in the imperial capital of the Violet Wind Empire. Jian Chen immediately looked towards the nearby teleportation formation across nes. However, it had been enveloped by a formation, preventing anyone from using it. Many soldiers stood guard around the teleportation formation. The person who stood out the most was a messy, disheveled old man in old clothes. Hey on a cane chairzily. Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that the old man was an Infinite Prime. Hmm? Right when Jian Chen and Kai Ya appeared from the teleportation formation, the unkempt old man on the cane chair opened his eyes. He produced a soft interjection of surprise and sat up slowly. He stared at Jian Chen with his old eyes and wondered in his heart, Why has this brate to my ce? Chapter 2385 - Leaving the Desolate Plane Chapter 2385: Leaving the Deste ne Obviously, Jian Chen discovered that the unkempt old man was paying attention to him, but he was in no situation to think too much about it. His face was extremely stern. This was because he saw with a single nce that the teleportation formation across nes in the imperial capital of the Violet Wind Empire had also been sealed up, enveloped by a formation. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered as he paid attention to the surroundings. There were several regional teleportation formations within the imperial capital of the Violet Wind Empire. However, there was only a single teleportation formation that could take people across nes, and it was the one that the unkempt old man guarded. The Celestial Sword Saint said that I could leave through a teleportation formation in the imperial capital of the Violet Wind Empire. Is this it? In the end, Jian Chen still stared at the teleportation formation up ahead. After a moment of hesitation, he approached it slowly. Stop! This ce is forbidden! No one can approach here! Before Jian Chen had even gotten close, the soldiers who guarded the surroundings all stopped him and Kai Ya. Move. The unkempt old man walked overzily and dismissed the soldiers in the surroundings. He looked at Jian Chen and Kai Ya with interest. What do you two kiddos want? asked the unkempt old man. He seemed like a beggar in his current shape, possessing none of a Primordial realm experts bearing. Senior, we want to use the teleportation formation. May I ask if you can allow us? Jian Chen sped his fist. In reality, all people who wanted to use teleportation formations between nes would be treated with great suspicion at such a sensitive time. Jian Chen had only been so straightforward with the unkempt old man because he trusted the Celestial Sword Saint. Who was the Celestial Sword Saint? He was a terrifying existence that did not even fear the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Since he had said that the teleportation formation in the Violet Wind Empire could take him away, it must have been the truth. However, Jian Chen was uncertain about whether the Celestial Sword Saint was referring to the one before him. However, he had no more time to search for a second teleportation formation with the situation he currently faced. Moreover, he had already prepared for the worst when he asked this question. Once the situation felt off, he would immediately rip open space and flee into the spatial crack with Kai Ya. He had reached the Sword Immortal realm now. His strength had increased drastically, so he could unleash even more power from the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. Ripping open space was nothing too difficult for him now. You want to leave the Deste ne through a teleportation formation? The unkempt old man was clearly surprised when he heard Jian Chens question. He looked at Jian Chen with a rather strange gaze as he felt somewhat astonished. He wondered, This brat should know that all the teleportation formations between nes are closed, but he just has toe to where I am. Does he know that he can leave through here? Or is this all just a coincidence? But this brat sure is a troublemaker. Wherever he goes, there will be no peace. He went to the Neptunean Divine Pce and half of the supreme Godkings died in the end. He came to the Deste ne and ended up upheaving the entire ce, even provoking the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. If he continues like this, when will the Deste ne quieten down... Since he wants to leave, Ill just let him leave. Only when he leaves will the Deste ne regain peace... As soon as he thought of that, the unkempt old man smiled evilly. He looked at Jian Chen strangely and sniggered, Its not impossible for you to use the teleportation formation. Its just that now is not your usual time, so the price will obviously be slightly higher than usual. Kid, I wonder if you can afford the price. Jian Chen immediately became relieved when he heard that the teleportation formation was avable. However, he did not lower his guard at all. Then state your price. The unkempt old man slowly extended five fingers and smiled. Five hundred five-colored divine crystals per person. There are two of you, so a thousand five-colored divine crystals in total. Jian Chen frowned when he heard that. The price was over ten times more than normal. However, his priority right now was to leave the Deste ne and flee from this ce of danger, so he was no longer in the position to care about his wealth. He just happened to have a thousand five-colored divine crystals in his Space Ring. He had obtained them from the Neptunean Divine Pce in the past. Impressive, impressive. It looks like youre pretty rich since you can really take out a thousand five-colored divine crystals. Go over. The unkempt old man yed around with the Space Ring that Jian Chen had passed over before waving at the teleportation formation behind him casually. There were no pulses of energy, nor was there any pressure. However, with a casual wave from the unkempt old man, a crack silently appeared within the powerful formation that sealed up the teleportation formation. It happened to be just big enough for two people to pass through. Jian Chen failed to see the secrets behind this. He only thought that the old man had used a secret technique to open the lock. He silently sensed around, and after confirming that there were no dangers, he quickly made his way over to the teleportation formation with Kai Ya. Very soon, the teleportation formation was activated, and under the illumination of intense white light, Jian Chen and Kai Ya vanished. However, right when they vanished, the unkempt old man who watched over the teleportation formation seemed to sense something. A sliver of interest immediately appeared in his eyes as he stared at the empty teleportation formation with shining eyes. He was secretly amazed. Gustas fleshly core is actually on that brat. Its impossible for the Bloodtear Grand Exalt to not sense the presence of the fleshly core when his will descended, but he just didnt take it away. The unkempt old mans gaze suddenly became extremely profound as he wondered, It looks like this brat is even moreplicated than I imagined him to be. Its just a pity that I cant peer into anything about him. Strange, truly strange... Within an estate in the central region of the Deste ne. Audriana, lets go. Our God n really cant help Jian Chen at all... The hall elder of the God n, Tyne, sighed gently and powerlessly. Elder, is there really nothing else we can do? Audriana still did not give up. She wanted to try everything. Tyne sighed gently. Jian Chen is far too reckless. He has no idea just how great a trouble he has made. He has destroyed the Bloodtear Grand Exalts arrangements and drawn out the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. You should be able to imagine the severity of the trouble that Jian Chen has made to personally rm the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt wont spare him. Tyne looked towards the direction of the underground cavern deeply and continued, Perhaps Jian Chen has already been taken away by the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. Once he ends up in the hands of a Grand Exalt, even the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng cant save him. Chapter 2386 - Jun Kong’s Transformation Chapter 2386: Jun Kongs Transformation After confirming that there was nothing she could do to revert the situation, the hall elder of the God n charged off into outer space with Audriana, leaving the Deste ne. Across the vast Deste ne, none of the peak experts knew that Jian Chen had already left silently, having taken a teleportation formation right under their watch. When the unkempt old man activated the teleportation formation that he watched over, no one on the entire ne had sensed it, including the important members of the Violet Wind Empire. Even the soldiers who guarded the teleportation formations surroundings were no exception. From when the unkempt old man struck a deal to when Jian Chen left the Deste ne, the minds of all the soldiers had nked out. Only when Jian Chen left and the teleportation formation settled down did they recover. The peak experts hovered above the huge pit in the central region of the Deste ne. All their hearts weighed heavily; they did not know how to handle the flesh and blood they had collected. Ive collected quite a lot of this Ancient Great Apes flesh and blood. Since I dont know what to do with it, I might as well hand it all up to master and let master decide, Tu San thought. As soon as he remembered that he had the support of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, someone only a step away from Grand Exalt, he became much moreposed. Based on his thoughts, the person behind destroying the Bloodtear Grand Exalts arrangements was Jian Chen. He only took part in the fight for a portion of the blood and flesh. Even if the Bloodtear Grand Exalt decided to investigate, he would not hold much me. With his masters status, he only needed to negotiate with the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, and it should all be resolved easily. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt left soon after he came. He must have known that it was Jian Chen who destroyed his arrangements. Jian Chen is difficult for us to find, but no matter how skilled he is, he cannot hide from the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, thought Tu San. The light in his eyes flickered for a while before he decided to give up on the search for Jian Chen. He returned to the Heaven-splitting n. He needed to report to the events that happened on the Deste ne to the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. He also needed to hand over the flesh and blood he had collected immediately. On the Loneheaven ne, one of the four famed heavenly kings of the Loneheaven ne, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, sat on the peak of the Azure Brilliance Mountain. He had already assumed his human form. His wore azure robes, and his face was sunken. Cold light flickered through his frigid eyes. At this moment, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance coughed gently. With that, droplets of blood flew out from his throat. His originally pale face became even paler. Celestial Sword Saint, I will have my revenge one day. I will return it a thousand fold. You better not let me find the opportunity... The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance growled as killing intent surged in his eyes, almost condensing into something tangible. His resentment and urge to kill the Celestial Sword Saint could no longer climb any higher. Heavenly king, we have already found Jian Chens origins... At this moment, a voice rang out from below the Azure Brilliance Mountain. It was filled with respect. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance suddenly vanished. He appeared before a burly, middle-aged man like he had teleported as a bloodthirsty light flickered in his eyes. He said coldly, Speak! Yes, heavenly king! The burly man lowered his head and said politely, Ive undertaken a detailed investigation and have confirmed that Jian Chenes from the Cloud ne. He has established a n in a remote location in the southern region. Theyre called the Tian Yuan n. The Cloud ne! The Tian Yuan n! The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance smiled darkly as he said with killing intent, Very good, very good. Ive finally found out your origins. Ill go and destroy the Tian Yuan n right now! Heavenly king, the Tian Yuan n is only an unimportant n. Theres no need for the heavenly king to personally take action for a small matter like this. Leave it to us. The burly man smiled in an attempt to suck up. No! The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance called out, I want to personally take action against the Tian Yuan n! The Azure Peng King was known for holding onto grudges in the Saints World. He would take revenge for the slightest grievances. No matter how weak someone was, they would face his revenge once they offended him. Moreover, during the years he spent hunting down Jian Chen, he had suffered greatly several times, so his killing intent towards Jian Chen became even more powerful. Even the Tian Yuan n behind Jian Chen had be a target for his destruction. With a sh of azure light, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance vanished. He had left the Loneheaven ne with indescribable speed, heading towards the Cloud ne. Within a majestic divine hall in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound on the Skyfire ne, a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties sat with a woman. They gave off tremendous pressures. They were two of the four ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, Lian Qi and Gu Na. They were both Chaotic Primes. Below Lian Qi and Gu Na stood a man and woman side by side. They stood slightly bowed. The woman wore purple clothes and possessed supreme beauty. Her dark pupils seemed to hold a certain type of charm, enough to enchant people and suck away souls with a single nce. The woman was Shangguan Mu;er. The young man beside Shangguan Muer was the Daoist Sect of Divine Sounds proudest prodigy, Jun Kong. Jun Kong was still extremely handsome and possessed a graceful bearing. He was a rare, handsome man within the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, stealing the hearts of countless female disciples. However, hisplexion was unnaturally pale. He seemed rather frail. Back in the Neptunean Divine Pce, Jun Kong had been devastated and beaten to a pulp by Ming Dong. His injuries were so severe that he almost had to abandon his body. However, as Jun Kong possessed quite the status in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, his master, Lian Qi of the four ancestors, had used many medicines and heavenly resources regardless of the price to heal him. However, he had only recovered to eighty percent. The most surprising thing was that after what he went through in the Neptunean Divine Pce, Jun Kong seemed to witness life and death. After rising and falling, he underwent a huge metamorphosis. He seemed toprehend the Concept of Life and Death. The Concept of Life and Death was not a part of thews of the world. Instead, it was one of the three ultimate concepts recorded within the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. The three ultimate concepts had been created by the peak expert of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, the Third Ancestor, during their most glorious time. They were the Heart of the Demonic and Divine, the Heart of Life and Death, and the Heart of the Myriad. No one had managed toprehend the three great concepts after the Third Ancestor. Now that Jun Kong had undergone a great upheaval, his mind transformed, and he seemed toprehend the Heart of Life and Death out of the three great concepts. As a result, the four ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sect ced great focus on him, basically shielding him like a treasure. Muer, the artifact spirit of the Zither of the Demonic Cry has already awakened. You must have received the true inheritance of the Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine. However, if you want to grasp the Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine created by the Third Ancestor in the past, just the legacy alone is nowhere enough. You need toprehend the Concept of the Demonic and Divine and understand the Heart of the Demonic and Divine. Only then will you be able to truly unleash the power of the Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine. Jun Kong, you only seem to have touched on the boundary with your Concept of Life and Death. You still need some time before you fully grasp it. Whether its the Heart of the Demonic and Divine or the Heart of Life and Death, theyre both a part of the three ultimate concepts created by the Third Ancestor. As a result, we have decided to take the two of you to where the Third Ancestor cultivated in the past. Under the influence of the Third Ancestors presence, some iplete concepts have lingered around. We hope that cultivating there will assist you inprehending the concepts. The two of you are the future of our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Whether we can stand at the apex of the Saints World and be the greatest organisation on the Skyfire ne will be up to the two of you... Lian Qi of the four ancestors said to Shangguan Muer and Jun Kong sternly. Chapter 2387 - Conquering the Pingtian Empire Chapter 2387: Conquering the Pingtian Empire Lian Qi, are you thinking of pairing Jun Kong and Muer together by sending them where the Third Ancestor cultivated in the past? Gu Na of the four ancestors asked slowly after Shangguan Muer and Jun Kong departed. Lian Qi nodded but said nothing in reply. After a moment of slight hesitation, Gu Na continued, But you know about Muers situation. She has a husband, and her husband is still alive. Lian Qi sighed gently when he heard that. Youre talking about Jian Chen, right? Ive heard about himtely as well. He has caused quite the disturbance on the Deste ne. From the rumours, he is indeed extremely outstanding. If Jun Kong had notprehended the Concept of Life and Death, he never would have been his opponent. But Jian Chen sure knows how to create trouble. Look at him. Hes a mere Godking, yet what has he turned the Deste ne into? How much trouble has he caused? And how many peak experts has he offended? If Muer retains her rtionship with him, nothing good wille out of it for her. Instead, shell be drawn into the whole fiasco. Even our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound will suffer as a result. Lian Qi paused. He looked at Gu Na deeply and continued, Muer has inherited the Third Ancestors legacy. I wont go into detail about the significance that holds for our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. As a result, we have to watch over her and protect her for the sake of her growth. Right now, Muer already faces a lurking danger, Jian Chen. As a result, if its possible, we have to make them separate. Moreover, youve seen Jun Kongs infatuation towards Muer as well. If Jun Kong can be a couple with Muer, he will be fulfilled, and itll be of great help to hisprehension of the Concept of Life and Death. If that doesnt happen, Jun Kongs mind might copse; it might destroy him. Im not pairing the two of them together just to make Muer leave Jian Chen. Im also thinking for Jun Kong. Gu Na sighed gently after hearing Lian Qis words. She slowly paced outside and looked at the clouds. She sighed and said, I think itll be difficult. I can already see that Muer has no good impression of Jun Kong. Even if she does, she only treats him as a senior, and this rtionship isnt even deep. Lian Qi arrived behind Gu Na. He extended his arms and hugged her from behind. His face was gentle as he said softly, If you think about the past, you had no good impression of me either, but in the end, arent we still together? No one can really be certain of what the future holds... ... Ever since war erupted with the Tian Empires attempt to conquer the entire Cloud ne, the entire ne had fallen into constant upheaval. Wars were constantly raged. Many cultivators died as a result of the battles. Although the Tian Empire had been eliminated from the Cloud ne, the four ancient organisations that they had worked with in the past were unaffected. Ever since the Tian Empires destruction, the four ancient organisations had devoured their remaining forces and formed the Four Symbols Alliance. They upied the southern region of the Cloud ne and set up base there as a military alliance, engaging in an extended war against the Righteous Alliance led by the Heavens Link Peak. Several years ago, many battles of various sizes had erupted between the two alliances. Their peak experts had shed in outer space time and time again. Although the Righteous Alliance led by the Heavens Link Peak had more peak experts than the Four Symbols Alliance, all of them were selfish and were unwilling to pay too great of a price. They were unwilling to bear the risk of bing injured or even dying, so they never destroyed the Four Symbols Alliance. As a result, the Four Symbols Alliance and the Righteous Alliance became locked in an extended stalemate. More, as time went on, the Righteous Alliance seemed to realise that destroying the Four Symbols Alliance would not be an easy task. As a result, the decision makers of the Righteous Alliance gradually recognised the Four Symbols Alliances existence. The shes between the peak experts gradually lessened. In particr, a Chaotic Prime from the Four Symbols Alliance had sessfully broken through to Grand Prime after remaining at the Ninth Heavenly Layer for over a million years. With that, the peak powers of the two alliances basically seemed to reach a secret ceasefire agreement. Of course, this ceasefire was only between the peak powers of the two alliances. The various smaller conflicts between the people below them never stopped. Naturally, during this upheaval of the entire Cloud ne, the Pingtian Empire that had been elevated to the status of ancient empire recently had remained an exception to all this. Now, the entire Pingtian Empire was protected by a powerfulyer of formations. The formation operated by sucking in energy from all directions, forming a transparent barrier. It served as the ultimate protection of the Pingtian Empire. The entire southern region of the Cloud ne had fallen under the control of the Four Symbols Alliance. The past ruler of the southern region, the Blood Sun Empire, had be their subsidiary. The Pingtian Empire was the only exception. This was all because the Pingtian Empire possessed a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime! A single Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime was enough for the Four Symbols Alliance and the Righteous Alliance to treat with caution, let alone the one in the Pingtian Empire that possessed unmatched battle prowess. Its time for us to show the Pingtian Empire our might... On this day, an ancient voice rang out from a majestic divine hall in the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance. Five people sat within the divine hall. They varied in age and appearance, but they all seemed dignified. The five of them were the peak powers of the Four Symbols Alliance. Theres no need to worry about the emperor of the Pingtian Empire. What we do have to worry about is that Ming Xie with unknown origins. Hes very powerful. Among the Chaotic Primes of our alliance, theres no one whos his opponent. Theyve all been repelled. Ming Xie is the only obstruction from us conquering the Pingtian Empire. We have to gainplete control over the southern region, and we cant let any organisations that dont belong to us exist. In the past, we could not spare any effort to deal with the Pingtian Empire because of the Righteous Alliance, but now that we have been freed up, we have to deal with the Pingtian Empire. Thats right. The Pingtian Empire must fall under our control, and Ming Xie must join our Four Symbols Alliance so that we can expand our alliances strength. If they dont yield, then they must face death. We cannot let any potential problems linger... ... The five experts of the Four Symbols Alliance all expressed that they had to conquer the Pingtian Empire. Ill personally take action this time, said a burly, middle-aged man. He basically growled with bloodthirst and viciousness. The middle-aged man was called Zheng Hu. He was the Grand Prime of the Four Symbols Alliance who had broken through a year ago. His breakthrough had further consolidated the status of the Four Symbols Alliance. Before long, Zheng Hu travelled off to the Pingtian Empire aggressively with a group of experts from the Four Symbols Alliance. He was ready to destroy the empire if they did not yield. Chapter 2388 - The Peng King Descends Chapter 2388: The Peng King Descends A huge barrier hung in the sky, forming a hemisphere that enveloped the entire Pingtian Empire. Vast quantities of origin energy gathered above the barrier, forming an invisible swirl as the barrier absorbed it all; this origin energy provided the barrier with energy constantly. The barrier was so powerful that it could remain standing even after taking several attacks from Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. It was so powerful that it was even on par with the protective barrier of the past ruler of the southern region, the Blood Sun Empire. However, this barrier was only the second most powerful within the current Pingtian Empire. The most powerful barrier was the formation around the Tian Yuan n in the Dongan province, one of the thirty-six provinces of the Pingtian Empire. The protective formation around the Tian Yuan n had been cast down by the divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Ming Xie, under Ming Dongs request. It took him half a month toplete. It could both attack and defend, and even Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes could do nothing to it. This Ming Xie sure is skilled. He has actually cast down such a powerful formation. The materials you need for a formation at this level isnt something any regr expert can afford,mented Zheng Hu of the Four Symbols Alliance. He had arrived outside the barrier of the Pingtian Empire with his group of experts. He hovered above the barrier and stared at the Tian Yuan n below. Whether he could make the Pingtian Empire yield to the Four Symbols Alliance would depend on the Tian Yuan n of the Dongan province. Why have youe, people of the Four Symbols Alliance? As soon as Zheng Hus group arrived, a white-robed, somewhat schrly middle-aged man silently appeared. Even though Zheng Hu had be a Grand Prime, having reached a whole new level, the middle-aged man showed no fear at all. He directly passed through the barrier and arrived outside. The middle-aged man was the divine general who always apanied Ming Dong. Ming Dong referred to him as uncle Ming. Ming Xie, you should know why Ivee. Our Four Symbols Alliance has already grown impatient. Ill give you onest chance. Are you going to yield or face destruction? Zheng Hus gaze was piercing as he cut right to the chase. Ming Xie was not angered at all. He said calmly, Isnt the current situation of your Four Symbols Alliance alright? Why must you insist on getting in the way of the Tian Yuan n? In other words, you wont yield? Zheng Hus face gradually sank. The Tian Yuan n wont belong to any side. Moreover, whether its your Four Symbols Alliance or the Righteous Alliance, none of you have the power or right to make the Tian Yuan n yield, Ming Xie said seriously. His voice contained undisguised disdain towards the Four Symbols Alliance. Although the Tian Yuan n was founded by Jian Chen, it had already been transformed into the home of the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. If the Tian Yuan n yielded, would that not mean the ninth majesty had yielded? Let alone the measly Four Symbols Alliance on the Cloud ne, there was no organisation across the entire Saints World that could make the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng yield. Since you wont yield, then neither the Pingtian Empire nor the Tian Yuan n needs to continue existing, Zheng Hu said seriously as powerful killing intent surged from him, flooding towards Ming Xie. Immediately, the space around Ming Xie creaked. The killing intent from Zheng Hu was so powerful that it managed to crack the space around Ming Xie. At the same time, the presences of all the experts who hade with Zheng Hu soared; they were brimming with killing intent. All of them were ready. They only needed an order from Zheng Hu, and they would strike out with lightning speed and destroy the Pingtian Empire. Do it! Destroy the Pingtian Empire and the Tian Yuan n! At this moment, Zheng Hu called out. Thews of a Grand Prime descended, and the origin energy in the surroundings surged wildly. Ming Xie became stern, but it was only stern. He did not fear Zheng Hu who had recently broken through to Grand Prime. The battle was on the verge of erupting. But at this moment, a pressure several times more terrifying than Zheng Hus suddenly descended. The sky above the southern region darkened. The celestial bodies vanished, reced by dazzling, azure light. The appearance of the pressure caused Zheng Hus face to suddenly change. Immediately, he stopped the attack he was about tounch towards Ming Xie and looked at the sky in shock. The experts from the Four Symbols Alliance who hade with Zheng Hu paled in fright before the pressure. They all looked at the sky in fright and unease. A colossal azure peng silently appeared beyond the Cloud ne. He stood as great as a, basically blocking out the sky. A pair of azure eyes flickered with cold light as they stared at the Cloud ne from outer space. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. Its the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. W- why has hee to the Cloud ne? Zheng Hu immediately recognised the giant peng, and his face changed drastically. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance was renowned throughout the Saints World for being troublesome. Not many peak experts dared to offend him in the entire Saints World. Yet now, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance had descended upon the southern region of the Cloud ne. It filled Zheng Hu with much unease. The southern region was the territory of their Four Symbols Alliance after all. At the same time, the four other peak experts in the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance arrived outside the divine hall. They stared at the colossal figure in outer space, and they all became extremely stern. All the peak experts of the Righteous Alliance gathered together on the Heavens Link Peak; they also stared at the huge shadow in the sky sternly. The light in their eyes flickered as they became unsettled. Its the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. Why has hee to our Cloud ne? Surely he wasnt invited by the remnants of the Tian Empire to deal with us, right... If that really is the case, none of us will be able to withstand a single strike from him. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance is on a whole different levelpared to the Heavenless Demon Exalt... Impossible. You know exactly how proud and aloof the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance is. How is it possible for the Tian Empire to invite him with their measly heritage... ... The peak experts of the Righteous Alliance discussed furiously as their hearts weighed heavily. The colossal shadow in the sky made all of them feel uneasy. At this moment, a huge set of talons tore through the clouds. The talons were even more colossal than mountains, possessing great power. They shone with chilling cold light as they ripped through space, falling towards the Pingtian Empire below. The colossal talons becamerger andrger as they approached. They crushed the sky, enveloping the entire territory of the Pingtian Empire. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance a- actually wants to destroy the Pingtian Empire. Quick, retreat! Zheng Hu immediately became stunned when he saw the ws target. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance has actuallye for the Pingtian Empire? The peak experts on the Heavens Link Peak were greatly surprised as well. Naturally, they were familiar with the Pingtian Empire; it was the only organisation not under the Four Symbols Alliances control in the southern region. However, they struggled to imagine just how the Pingtian Empire had provoked a peak expert like the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. He was a terrifying figure who could stand invincible on the entire Cloud ne. Chapter 2389 - The Ninth Majesty Chapter 2389: The Ninth Majesty Azure Peng King, stop! A deafening voice rang out from the southern region. Ming Xie surged into the sky with a tremendous presence; he was furious. The energy around him churned like tidal waves as the power ofws revolved around him. Against the infamous Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, Ming Xie showed no fear. He used a God Tier Battle Skill and struck out. Immediately, the pressure of the world crashed down. Ming Xie struck out with his full strength. With the might of the world, the God Tier Battle Skill collided with the Azure Peng Kings huge w and erupted with a deafening boom. In the sky, space formed web-like cracks as storms of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings. However, Ming Xies attack failed to harm the Azure Peng King at all. Instead, he became the Azure Peng Kings main target. Immediately, the trajectory of the Azure Peng Kings talons changed, directly crushing down towards Ming Xie. Before they had even arrived, the terrifying killing intent had frozen the space around Ming Xie. Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, how dare you attempt to kill me! Ming Xie bellowed out furiously, and dazzling golden light enveloped him. A set of shining, impressive armor appeared on his body. The armor was a defensive god artifact. It seemed to have fused with Ming Xies body. His presence immediately grew after he donned the armor. However, Ming Xie was only a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Compared to the infamous Azure Peng King, an insurmountable difference still existed. Even wearing the god artifact was not enough for him to stand against the Azure Peng King. Of course, that was not the main use of the armor. When the armor appeared, the talons reaching towards Ming Xie came to a forceful stop. They froze in the air. The golden armor was like a protective charm. As it enveloped Ming Xie with dazzling light, the Azure Peng King truly did not dare to let his astonishing strikend. Be it the Righteous Alliance or the Four Symbols Alliance, all the peak experts were paying attention to the Pingtian Empire. They did not miss a single thing happening there. As a result, when Ming Xie donned the armor, and the Azure Peng Kings attack came to a halt, the peak experts saw it all. However, when they noticed Ming Xies armor, all of their hearts beat uncontrobly, and their faces changed. They were all ancient existences. Who knows how many years they had been alive. They were insightful, so they immediately recognised what Ming Xies armor represented. Its the specially-made armor from the Heaven Pce of Bisheng. H- hes actually a divine general from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng... How is that possible? The Pingtian Empire is actually hiding a divine general from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng... A Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime divine general. A divine general like that is someone with quite the status within the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng... But why has a divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bishenge to our Cloud ne... ... All the peak experts of the two alliances lost theirposure when Ming Xies true identity was revealed. In particr, the expressions of all the peak experts from the Four Symbols Alliance became ugly. They were filled with lingering fear. As soon as they thought about how they had demanded Ming Xie yield, or they would execute him, their hearts grew a little cold. What kind of organisation was the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? It was an organisation that truly stood at the apex of the Saints World, a colossal entity that could not be shaken. Even without the Anatta Grand Exalt, the first majesty alone was enough to stand supreme. Even though their Four Symbols Alliance was one of the most powerful organisations on the Cloud ne, they were no different from childs y before the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. W- w- why would it be like this... Zheng Wu had already be stunned. He stared at the armor on Ming Xie nkly; he was stupefied. His mind stopped working. By now, Ming Xie no longer paid anymore attention to Zheng Hu and the others who hade with hostile intentions. He bathed in golden light as he shot off into outer space as a streak of light and faced the Azure Peng King. Divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Why is it you lot again? The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance bellowed furiously in outer space. His azure eyes shone with vicious light. Clearly, he was infuriated. Previously, when he wanted to kill Ming Dong outside the Neptunean Divine Pce, he met the people from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and even drew out the first majesty. In the end, he suffered heavy injuries. Now, he hade to the distant Cloud ne and was just about to destroy the Tian Yuan n founded by Jian Chen, but he came across someone from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng again. Moreover, it was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime divine general. The Azure Peng King refused to ept this. He felt resentment that he could not vent. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime divine general possessed a certain level of status within the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Although he, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, was unruly, he was unable to truly act recklessly andwlessly. He knew who he could offend and who he could not. And even if he were ten times braver, he would never dare to touch the divine general before him, as the consequences would be even more severe than offending the Celestial Sword Saint. If worst came to worst, he would draw out the first majesty again. Azure Peng King, if you destroy the Tian Yuan n, I, Ming Dong, will destroy you! At this moment, a call rang out from below. The furious white-robed Ming Dong flew out from the Tian Yuan n. Under the watch of all the peak experts on the Cloud ne, he charged into outer space fearlessly and stared at the Azure Peng King angrily. Who is this young man? How bold of him... This young man truly is ignorant to speak to the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance like that, or perhaps he has some astonishing background? Hmm? This young man... I remember him. Doesnt that divine general from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng always follow him around... Has the divine general always been protecting this young man? Heavens, just what is this young mans identity? ... When Ming Dong appeared, all the peak experts on the Cloud ne cried out. They fell into emotional turmoil. You want to destroy me? Just with you, an ant-like Godking? The Azure Pen King was utterly angered by Ming Dongs words. Intense killing intent radiated from him, freezing space and expanding towards Ming Dong like a flood. Ming Xie arrived before Ming Dong with a sh and blocked the Azure Peng Kings killing intent. He said coldly, Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, he does indeed have the ability. The eyes of the Azure Peng King narrowed. He stared at Ming Dong with a piercing gaze for a while before looking at Ming Xie. He asked coldly, Just who is he? The ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng! With that, a barrier appeared, preventing the voice from spreading. What! As soon as the Azure Peng King heard those words, his colossal body immediately tremored. He cried out, Impossible! The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng only has eight majesties, and some of them have even died. Where did the ninth majestye from? I- is.... Towards the end, the Azure Peng King seemed to realise something and shock filled his eyes. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng only had eight majesties. This wasmon knowledge in the Saints World. All the experts in the Saints World knew that the Anatta Grand Prime of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World died over three million years ago. After Anattas death, it was impossible for the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to gain a ninth majesty. Even if the first majesty, Yi Xin, took on a disciple, they would not have the right to be a majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Naturally, the ninth majesty would only appear when the Anatta Grand Prime epted a new disciple. Chapter 2390 - Deterrence Chapter 2390: Deterrence Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, I dont think you really want to go up against our Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, said Ming Xie. His armor shone blindingly, like a miniature sun in the dark outer space. With the support of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, he felt no fear when he faced the infamous Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance of the Saints World. The light in the Azure Peng Kings vicious eyes flickered. He would always nce across at Ming Dong. On the surface, the Azure Peng King seemed extremelyposed, but he was not even remotely calm on the inside. His heart surged. He did not care about Ming Dong. What he truly cared about was the significance behind the position of the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. It meant that the Anatta Grand Prime of the seven Grand Exalts had not died over three million years ago as rumoured and was still alive. Azure Peng King, Jian Chen is a brother who Ive gone through thick and thin with. If you dare to continue to target Jian Chen, I will never spare you in the future. Moreover, the Tian Yuan n is my home. If you dare to destroy my home, Ill never spare you. Ill do everything I can to ask my first senior sister and my master to take action, said Ming Dong. His voice was cold, and he was extremely forceful with his words. He was filled with resolution. These words left the Azure Peng King utterly furious. What was his identity? He was the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance infamous across the entire Saints World, one of the four heavenly kings who reigned over the Loneheaven ne. With how proud he was, the Azure Peng King immediately became filled with killing intent when he heard the disrespectful threats from a mere Godking. His anger had almost set his blood on fire, and he almost lost his rationality. However, as soon as he thought about Ming Dongs identity as the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, he did not dare to do anything regardless of how furious he became. He deeply understood just how terrifying those Grand Exalts who hadprehended thews to the limits and could interfere with their operation were. Their will could descend in any location within the Saints World. The concept of distance did not exist in the eyes of these experts across the vast Saints World. Without any exaggeration, as long as they were in the Saints World, no one would dare to kill a Grand Exalts disciple. As long as they tried, the Grand Exalt could descend the moment they struck out. This was because Grand Exalts were the heavenly ways. They were thews. They could reach any location in the Saints World in a single moment. They needed no travelling time. The only way to kill a Grand Exalts disciple was to keep the Grand Exalt busy so that they could not free themselves. In reality, the few dead majesties of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had all fallen on the battlefield across the major wars in history when the Anatta Grand Exalt was busy with other experts of the same level. At such times, even many Grand Exalt could barely look after themselves. They would face the threat of death, so they obviously would have no energy to protect their disciples. The Azure Peng King sucked in a deep breath and made the killing intent in his heart settle. He stared at Ming Dong coldly and snorted. If it werent for your master and first senior sister, you would only be an ant in my eyes. I wouldnt even need to take personal action to kill you. Just a breath would be enough to annihte you. Throwing that out there, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance shot off instantly, vanishing into the depths of outer space. In the end, he was still not bold enough to touch the Tian Yuan n. All the peak experts from the Righteous Alliance and the Four Symbols Alliance sank into their thoughts when they saw the Azure Peng Kinge aggressively but leave in such a miserable fashion in the end. At that moment, they finally understood the origins of that Ming Xie who possessed extremely astonishing battle prowess. At the same time, they realised that the speck-sized Tian Yuan n had an astonishing support behind them. They could not eavesdrop on Ming Xies conversation with the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance due to the formation Ming Xie had cast down. As a result, the peak experts had no idea who Ming Dong was. However, just Ming Xies identity as a divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had already tied the Tian Yuan n to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Immediately, the Tian Yuan ns status on the Cloud ne became extremely special. Ming Dong returned to the Tian Yuan n and vanished from everyones view. He did not ask about the matter regarding the Four Symbols Alliance at all. Ming Xie, on the other hand, stowed away his special armor and returned to his schrly self. He returned from outer space and appeared before Zheng Hu and the others. Do you want to destroy the Pingtian Empire? The Tian Yuan n? Ming Xie stared at Zheng Hu calmly and asked without any particr emotions. At this moment, as Zheng Hu faced this Chaotic Prime who was at a lower level of cultivation, he was unable to remain asposed as before. He became rather flustered. No, no, no. Its a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding. Its all a misunderstanding, Zheng Hu apologised with a smile as he waved his hands. He spoke politely, no longer bold enough to act with arrogance and dominance. His attitude hadpletely changed. Before him was a high level divine general from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. No matter how bold their Four Symbols Alliance was, they would never dare to offend him. Its all a misunderstanding. How can our Four Symbols Alliance be bold enough to destroy the Pingtian Empire and the Tian Yuan n? Please do not misunderstand us, sir... Afterwards, four people of various ages appeared with a few flickers. They were the four other peak experts of the Four Symbols Alliance. At that moment, all five peak experts had arrived near the boundary of the Pingtian Empire. They all concealed their presences and maintained a low-profile, exining everything to Ming Xie the best they could. They were all sincere and put on no airs at all. They even gifted a Space Ring to him. It contained the wealth that the Four Symbols Alliance had umted over many years. It was extremely plentiful, and they offered it to Ming Xie willingly to express their kind intentions. Looking at the Space Ring, Ming Xie began to hesitate. He was clear about his identity. The Space Ring was more like an offering to Ming Dong than a gift to him. He did not dare to make the decision himself. Take back your Space Ring. I dontck your items. Anyway, in the future, do not get in the way of any matters regarding the Tian Yuan n, or I will never spare you. At this moment, Ming Dongs voice rang out. It was cold and forceful, showing no respect towards the Four Symbols Alliance at all. Of course not, of course not. From today onwards, the Tian Yuan n and the Pingtian Empire will be the most honourable guests of our Four Symbols Alliance... The people in charge of the Four Symbols Alliance all expressed their goodwill. They still did not know Ming Dongs true identity. However, after the recent events, anyone could tell that Ming Dongs origins were astonishing. After all, even this high level divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had to follow his orders. The Four Symbols Alliance definitely could not offend someone like that. At the same time, the experts of the Righteous Alliance gathered together as well, gazing in the direction of the Tian Yuan n from afar. I really never thought the Tian Yuan n would have the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng behind them... The young man called Ming Dong holds an extremely great status in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Is he the first majestys disciple? ... The peak experts of the Righteous Alliance discussed with one another. Oh, right. The Xi n is currently reorganising their empire and recovering lostnd. The Heaven-cracking sect and the Sword Sect of Four Poles have already banded together with many organisations in the northern region and have turned on the Xi Empire under the excuse of Xi Lianxues betrayal. Theyve even asked for reinforcements from our Godsfallen n, hoping we can send experts to eliminate the Xi Empire. What do you think about this? At this moment, the ancestor of the Godsfallen n, Luo Mantian, asked for everyones opinion. The ancestor of the Tong family, Tong Wuming, looked at Luo Mantian deeply and said steadily, Ive heard that the Xi n has a princess whos an elder in the Tian Yuan n. She has quite the status there. Now that the Tian Yuan n seems to be backed by the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, what else do you think you should do? In the past, the Xi Empire had three of their Chaotic Primes trapped. In the end, the divine general from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng paid a personal visit to the Xi Empire and freed the three of them. Luo Mantian, it goes without saying how we should treat the Xi n, said Zhou Zhidao, the ancestor of the Cosmic sect. Chapter 2391 - The Divine King Abdicates Chapter 2391: The Divine King Abdicates Luo Mantian nodded understandingly after listening to the words of Tong Wuming and Zhou Zhidao. He had made up his mind. In reality, ever since he learnt the mysterious Chaotic Prime of the Tian Yuan n was a divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Luo Mantian had already nned on treating the Xi n like that. He had asked this question to understand the thoughts of the others. Now, he basically knew that their thoughts aligned with his. Lets go pay a visit to the Tian Yuan n as well, said the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. He was ruddy and sage-like. As he hovered in the air, his white robes swayed in the wind. He really did seem quite like an immortal. Afterwards, he took a step and instantly vanished. In just a single step, he crossed an extremely vast distance. Afterwards, all the other peak experts gathered on the Heavens Link Peak followed him. All the experts of the Righteous Alliance arrived in the southern region. Immediately, the Four Symbols Alliance reacted like they were facing their mortal enemies. The powerful killing formations that surrounded the entire southern region seemed to begin operating. Dont worry, we havente to fight this time, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak said calmly. Beside him, the other peak experts of the Righteous Alliance stared at Zheng Hu and the others coldly. The five experts of the Four Symbols Alliance all calmed down when they heard that. However, they did not dare to drop their guard. They remained vignt, and the powerful killing formations could be activated at any time. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak and everyone else no longer paid any more attention to the Four Symbols Alliance. They all arrived outside the barrier of the Pingtian Empire, wanting to visit the Tian Yuan n. However, Ming Dong showed them no respect. He did not let them in. Spare me the visit. I cant be bothered about the grievances between your Righteous Alliance and the Four Symbols Alliance. As long as you dont impinge on the Tian Yuan n, do whatever you want, Ming Dongs voice rang out from the Tian Yuan n, directly drifting out of the Pingtian Empire to the ears of the experts of the Righteous Alliance. Having been denied entry, the peak experts who basically stood at the apex of the Cloud ne were not angered at all. Instead, this further confirmed for them that Ming Dongs background was astonishing. This was because the Chaotic Prime divine general from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng said nothing at all; this basically indicated hepletely listened to Ming Dong. At this moment, the Infinite Prime, the Pingtian divine king, stood on a ceiling of the imperial pce in his dragon robes. He stared towards the boundary of the Pingtian Empire. Behind him was a white-robed old man. He was the Grand Imperial Protector of the Pingtian Empire, Bo Wen. The divine king stood as straight as a sword. Vaguely, a sense of sharp sword Qi seemed to radiate from him. He possessed the bearing of a Sword Immortal. He stood there quietly and stared into the horizon. After a long while, he sighed softly and murmured, I never thought, I really never thought that Jian Chens Tian Yuan n would have such might today, enough to make all the peak experts famed on the Cloud ne visit them. Even in my eyes, they are indomitable figures of great importance. Your majesty, this is the glory of the empire. Today, because of the Tian Yuan ns existence, our Pingtian Empire is renowned across the entire Cloud ne. As long as the Tian Yuan n remains, no one will be bold enough to offend our Pingtian Empire on the Cloud ne. We are respected everywhere... said Grand Imperial Protector Bo Wen in high spirits. The glory of the empire? Indeed. Because of the Tian Empire, both the renown and status of the Pingtian Empire has risen to a peak that even I struggle to imagine, enough to resolve all past disputes and receive respect everywhere. However, this is not what I want, said the divine king slowly. His eyes were extremely profound. Your majesty, why do you say that? The Grand Imperial Protector asked in confusion. After a while of thought, the divine king said, First, times that are too peaceful will result in the gradual decline of people. With the deterrence from the Tian Yuan n, our Pingtian Empire wont face any conflict for a very long time. Without conflict, without the baptism of blood, the Pingtian Empire will be like an orchid raised under special circumstances. We will die from even the smallest storm. It will be very difficult for us to be truly powerful. The divine king paused when he reached there. Mixed feelings appeared on his face, and he continued slowly, The other reason is that I am the divine king, the emperor, of the Pingtian Empire. I am he who controls the empire, yet I must live under the glory of the Tian Yuan n. As the emperor, I feel ashamed. The Grand Imperial Protectors face changed slightly, and he immediately became flustered. He said frantically, Your highness, there are countless organisations across the Saints World that try to gain the protection of arger organisation so that they can exist forever. The encounter our Pingtian Empire has experienced now is enough to make countless organisations across the Saints World feel envious. Iprehend the Way of the Sword. The sword must maintain its edge, or it will rust away sooner orter. Days of peace are detrimental to my way. The divine king paused when he reached there. At that moment, he seemed to have made a great decision. Resolve appeared in his eyes. Bo Wen, I n on abdicating and passing on the position of emperor to someone else. The Grand Imperial Protector was shocked when he heard the divine kings words. He became bitter. Only after a moment of thought did he ask hoarsely, Then may I ask which prince has caught your highness eye? The divine king shook his head. The current Pingtian Empirepletely thrives under the shielding of the Tian Yuan n. None of my princes are suitable for inheriting the throne. Give the throne to someone in the Tian Yuan n. Before the Tian Yuan n, a small organisation called the Mo n existed. The patriarch of the Mo n, Mo Xingfeng, showed kindness to Jian Chen many years ago, while Mo Xingfengs daughter, Mo Yan, is deeply adored by Jian Chen. The foster daughter he took in was also the princess of the Xi Empire of the northern region. I think Mo Xingfeng is the most suitable person for inheriting the throne in the Tian Yuan n. The next day, the divine king personally visited the Tian Yuan n. He engaged in a secret conversation with the past patriarch of the Mo n, Mo Xingfeng, in a secret room. He left three dayster. Before long, the divine king formally announced his abdication of the throne and that Mo Xingfeng would inherit it. The Grand Imperial Protector would assist with the ascension. After abdicating the throne, the divine kingpletely vanished from public view. He left silently all by himself, leaving the Cloud ne to wander the vast Saints World and pave his own way. Chapter 2392 - The Azure Peng King’s Shock Chapter 2392: The Azure Peng Kings Shock The Pingtian Empire had formally changed hands. The past patriarch of the Mo n now held supreme authority in the Pingtian Empire. It had to be mentioned that having Mo Xingfeng inherit the throne was an extremely clever decision. Mo Xingfeng was not particrly powerful, but he was one of the people who had made contact with Jian Chen the earliest. Moreover, he was a founding member of the Tian Yuan n. He held quite some status. Now that he had be the emperor of the Pingtian Empire, the rtionship between the Pingtian Empire and Tian Yuan n became even closer. Of course, all of these changes had been caused by the revtion of Ming Xies identity as a divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Not only did the statuses of the Pingtian Empire and Tian Yuan n rise with the exposure of Ming Xies identity, but even the Xi n in the northern region benefited tremendously. Ever since Xi Lianxue fell under the Heavenless Demon Exalts control and made the Xi Empire that once dominated the northern region stand with the Tian Empire, the Xi Empire had been dragged into the war across the entire Cloud ne. Eventually, they started to face destruction. Afterwards, due to thebined efforts of the Heaven-cracking sect and the Sword Sect of Four Poles, the imperial family of the Xi Empire was almostpletely devastated. They even gave up on the imperial pce, allowing their enemies to upy it. Afterwards, the Xi Emperor and the other two Chaotic Primes broke free thanks to Ming Xies assistance, so their Xi n finally escaped danger. They truly gained the ability to contend against the Heaven-cracking sect and Sword Sect of Four Poles. Under the leadership of the current emperor, Xi Ziyun, the Xi Empire gradually stabilised and began to recover slowly. However, at this moment, the Heaven-cracking sect and the Sword Sect of Four Poles that hadpletely fallen out with the Xi Empire banded together with the various organisations of the northern region, using Xi Lianxue as an excuse to form a powerful coalition. They stood against the Xi Empire, doing all that they could to prevent them from uniting the northern region. As a matter of fact, the ancestors of the Heaven-cracking sect and the Sword Sect of Four Poles had even visited the Godsfallen n located in the northern region in hopes of having them send experts topletely destroy the Xi Empire. However, now that Ming Xies identity had been exposed, the Godsfallen n and even the peak experts of the Righteous Alliance all treated the Xi Empire differently. On this day, just when the important members of the Xi Empire were racking their brains over how to recover their lost territory and recreate the empire, the two Chaotic Prime ancestors of the Heaven-cracking sect and Sword Sect of Four Poles who had always stood against them brought the leaders of the various organisations with them to the boundary of the Xi Empire. They hade to seek forgiveness and to pledge their loyalty to the Xi Empire. Ever since then, the Xi Empire hadpletely recovered all of its lost territory, sessfully uniting the northern region again and bing a dominating power there. As for the Godsfallen n, although they were a peak organisation and resided in the northern region as well, they behaved like hermits most of the time and did not interfere with worldly affairs. ... The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance had returned to the Azure Brilliance Mountain on the Loneheaven ne. He took on a human form and sat at the top of the mountain with an extremely sunken face. Rage had been building up within him for a very long time now such that it seemed like he was about to explode at any time. Jian Chen, I have already firmly remembered you. I will never forget you... The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance gritted his teeth as he nursed many grievances. He failed to destroy the Tian Yuan n and returned miserably instead. He was already petty and vengeful enough, so he ced all the me on Jian Chen. It made his resentment towards Jian Chen grow even more intense. In particr, when he thought about how he was the infamous Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, he struggled to think of any ces he would not receive respect from. However, ever since he encountered Jian Chen, bad luck had been constantly with him. Not only did he fail to hunt down Jian Chen many times, but he even ended up injured time and time again. As a result, his resentment towards Jian Chen reached a devastating level. Jian Chen had almost be an inner demon for the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. Jian Chen, you probably would have never thought that the true master of the Anatta Tower, the Anatta Grand Prime, hasnt died like as rumoured. Youve boldly taken possession of the Anatta Tower for yourself and refined it ignorantly, so youll die to the hands of the Grand Exalt sooner orter. At this moment, the Azure Peng King thought of something and immediately smiled coldly. Hold on! However, his smile onlysted for a single moment before suddenly freezing up. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances gaze became shocking. He said sternly, The Anatta Grand Prime is a Grand Exalt of the Saints World. His abilities are exceptional. As long as hes still alive, no matter where the Anatta Tower is hidden, even in the many spaces in the lower worlds, he will be able to find it with a single thought with his ability as a Grand Exalt. But why does Jian Chen still possess the Anatta Tower? If the Anatta Grand Prime was dead, Jian Chens possession of the Anatta Tower would make sense. However, the Anatta Grand Prime is clearly still alive, and he has even epted a ninth disciple. He should have found out about the Anatta Tower long ago, but why hasnt he collected it... Is it because the Anatta Grand Prime secretly permits Jian Chen to possess the Anatta Tower? The Azure Peng Kings face immediately changed drastically, and his heart surged when his thoughts reached this point. At that moment, he could not help but think back to what he went through when he hunted down Jian Chen. The memories shed through his head, starting from when he first entered the spatial crack in search of Jian Chen to falling into so many temporal vortices for no reason in the end. He seemed to understand something, and he was immediately shocked. Its the Anatta Grand Prime. Its the Anatta Grand Prime. Hes secretly behind it all... The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance cried out inside as he fell into emotional turmoil. However, he simply could not understand the reasoning behind the Anatta Grand Primes actions. At this moment, on and distant from the Deste ne on the Saints World, there was an extremely bustling city with severalrge-scale formations. The teleportation formations would flicker with light from time to time, and the teleportation powers would surge, sending cultivators far away. In the centre of the teleportation formations was one that was clearly evenrger and moreplicated. However, it would frequently remain unused for several months or even years. People poured in and out of the teleportation formations around it. Compared to the busier teleportation formations, therger teleportation formation clearly seemed rather special. This was because it was a teleportation formation that could take people across great nes. Across any of the forty-nine great nes or eighty-one greats in the Saints World, there would not be a lot of these types of teleportation formations. Only organisations of great power could construct them. At this moment, the teleportation formation suddenly shone with dazzling light. Its teleportation powers surged out, and a young man and woman appeared silently. The man was burly and bare-chested. His muscles swelled, hiding explosive power. The woman had an ordinary face. She did not seem to have any special features at all. She was the type who would not stand out at all from a crowd. Obviously, the two of them were Jian Chen and Kai Ya. Chapter 2393 - The Elder of Mountains and Seas Chapter 2393: The Elder of Mountains and Seas Not only did Jian Chen wear Mo Tianyuns mask and conceal his presence, he even altered his stature drastically. Kai Ya also used a disguise. Neither of them used their true appearances. The two of them are only Godkings, yet theyvee through an internar teleportation formation. You can tell with a single nce that they have a huge background... Thats an internar teleportation formation. Its said that a single transportationes at an astronomical price, where even regr Primordial realm experts cant afford it... Jian Chen and Kai Yas arrival immediately attracted the attention of the people around the teleportation formation. Many of the studied Jian Chen and Kai Ya as they discussed among themselves softly. Lets go, said Jian Chen before immediately vanishing into the sea of people with Kai Ya. At the same time, on the distant Deste ne, all the peak experts were no longer in the mood to look for Jian Chen and fight over the Anatta Tower anymore after what happened with the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. All of them left the Deste ne and returned to their ns with no idea about how to deal with Gustas flesh and blood. However, there was one exception. He was a hook-nosed old man that had short hair. He was the ancestor of arge organisation on the Aqua ne of the forty-nine great nes in the Saints World. People called him the Elder of Mountains and Seas. Although the Elder of Mountains and Seas had already left the Deste ne, he was in no hurry to return to the Aqua ne. Instead, he sat in the sea of stars and used a secret technique, as if he was trying to sense something. Quite a long whileter, the Elder of Mountains and Seas opened his eyes slowly, and a gleam of excitement appeared in his eyes. He sniggered and said, Jian Chen, Ive already seen your true appearance when I was outside the Sword God Mountains. You would have never thought that I possess an innate ability that allows me to find anyone, no matter how far theyve fled, no matter how well theyve hidden, as long as Ive seen them before. Before I saw you, there was nothing that I could do. I wouldnt have been able to find you no matter how I tried forecasting or peering into your matters. However, since Ive seen you, theres nowhere for you to hide. Hehe, Ive already found you. I never thought you would have actually managed to leave the Deste ne without raising anyones attention. However, that is perfect for me. Even if I took the Anatta Tower from you on the Deste ne, it might not necessarily end up with me. But now that youve left the Deste ne secretly, only I know about your whereabouts. It looks like the Anatta Tower is mine. Hehehehe, herees my fortuitous encounter. Jian Chen, I would like to see how you hide now... The Elder of Mountains and Seas sneered excitedly. Immediately, he took off in the direction he could vaguely sense. He moved extremely quickly, vanishing into the sea of stars with a few shes. Elsewhere, Jian Chen and Kai Ya had asked around and found out their current location. They were on the Jadefluid ne, and they current stood within an imperial capital of the Shenquan Empire, one of the evesting empires there. The Jadefluid ne ranked slightly lower than the Deste ne among the forty-nine great nes. In reality, the Jadefluid ne matched the Deste ne in terms of peak experts. The only thing theycked was a peak expert who could astound the entire ne like the Celestial Sword Saint. The Jadefluid ne is far too close to the Deste ne, so we cant stay here for long. We need to leave as soon as possible, Jian Chen said as he felt secretly vexed. Due to leaving in too great of a hurry, he did not select a transportation location. In the end, the unkempt old man had sent them to the closest Jadefluid ne. He had spent a total of one thousand five-colored divine crystals, yet he had been sent to a location that he could reach with a few dozen. He had indeed suffered quite a loss in the deal. Now, the five-colored divine crystals that he had obtained after so much effort were all spent. The Jadefluid ne is indeed not safe. If the people on the Deste ne want toe here, it wont take them long even without teleportation formations. We cant end up trapped likest time, said Kai Ya in agreement. Obviously, she believed that the further they were from the Deste ne, the safer they would be. After a while of thought, Jian Chen said, Were out of five-colored divine crystals, so we wont be able to use the teleportation formations to travel anymore. We can only take a spatial battleship off the Jadefluid ne. Then where should we go? Kai Ya asked. The Anatta Tower is an object of desire. I n on returning the Anatta Tower to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in exchange for great merit, said Jian Chen. He understood that he would never have peace as long as the Anatta Tower was on him. He would be the target of many peak experts. If these people looked into his background and found the Tian Yuan n, there would be a lot of trouble. After all, he had left the Cloud ne many years ago. He had no idea about the Tian Yuan ns current situation. Although Ming Dong had already ventured to the Tian Yuan n after leaving the Neptunean Divine Pce, Jian Chen needed to prepare for the worst. Before long, Jian Chen and Kai Ya arrived at the spatial port of the Shenquan Empire. They were ready to take a spatial battleship that went to the Prosper ne where the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng stood. Although they were already powerful enough to travel through outer space lone, their speed would be much slower than a spatial battleship. After all, even the spatial battleships of the lowest quality moved much faster than Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. It would be impossible to match their speed unless there was a Chaotic Prime. Even if he used the Laws of Space with his current strength, he would not be able to outspeed a spatial battleship. However, when he checked the amount of time required to go to the Prosper ne, Jian Chen became troubled. The Jadefluid ne was extremely distant from the Prosper ne. They had to pass through several great nes and over a dozens. The journey alone would take several tens of thousand years. Moreover, this did not include the time that would be wasted by the disturbance of various space beasts and by avoiding areas of danger. The journey would take even longer once such things were considered. Jian Chen could not afford to wait such a long time. Lets go to the Star Brilliance ne. The Star Brilliance ne is the closest to the Jadefluid ne. Itll only take over a decade to get there. Ill be able to use that time to properly cultivate on the spatial battleship. Jian Chen quickly came to a decision. Now, not only did he possess five droplets of essence blood from Gusta, but he also possessed Gustas energy reserve, the fleshly core. With such tremendous energy on hand, he did not have to worry about cultivation resources to reach the fifteenth or even sixteenthyer now, let alone breaking through to the fourteenthyer of the Chaotic Body. As long as hisprehension ofws was sufficient, he could immediately breakthrough with his Chaotic Body. Afterwards, Jian Chen changed his appearance once again, bing a middle-aged man with a stature not too burly or slender through Mo Tianyuns mask. Afterwards, he boarded the spatial battleship with Kai Ya, hurrying off to the Star Brilliance ne. Before long, the spatial battleship rose up to outer space and left the Jadefluid ne, gliding through outer space. Jian Chen immediately entered secluded cultivation. He personally cast down a formation before immediately absorbing the energy within Gustas essence blood to break through to the fourteenthyer of the Chaotic Body. The thirteenthyer of the Chaotic Body had bestowed upon him the battle prowess to fight and kill early Infinite Primes. But in reality, his level of cultivation was only peak Godking in terms of how cultivation was divided in the Saints World. It was the fourteenthyer of the Chaotic Body that matched up with Infinite Primes in the Saints World. After all, the Chaotic Body was apletely different system of cultivation. Both the systems used in the Saints World and the Immortals World differed greatly. It was impossible to make an urateparison between the different cultivation systems. He could only roughly determine where he was. The fourteenthyer of the Chaotic Body is equivalent to Infinite Primes in the Saints World, while the fifteenthyer is also equivalent to Infinite Primes. I presume that the fourteenthyer is around the peak of early Infinite Prime, so around the Third Heavenly Layer. The fifteenthyer is equivalent tote Infinite Prime, which is from the Seventh to the Ninth Heavenly Layers. The sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenthyers should correspond to early, mid andte Chaotic Prime. The eighteenthyer is the limit of the Chaotic Prime, which is peak Chaotic Prime. That is because none of the people in the Immortals World who had cultivated the Chaotic Body has managed to surpass the eighteenthyer and reach the legendary Great Perfection. This Great Perfection is equivalent to Grand Primes of the Saints World and Immortal Exalts of the Immortals World... Jian Chen thought to himself. Although the final limit of the Chaotic Body was Chaotic Prime, and he might never be able to progress any further than that, he did not be downhearted at all. Instead, his fighting spirit was riled up. He had to disprove the rumour that the Chaotic Body could never reach Great Perfection. He would reach the highest level of the Chaotic Body. Chapter 2394 - Absorbing the Essence Blood Chapter 2394: Absorbing the Essence Blood Jian Chen sat with his legs crossed within the cabin. A fist-sized jade bottle was ced beside him. It contained Gustas essence blood. Jian Chen had already removed a droplet of essence blood from the jade bottle. The pea-sized, shining droplet of essence blood hovered before Jian Chen quietly. The droplet of essence blood contained extremely terrifying energy. If it erupted, it would unleash devastating might enough to destroy a whole region of space. However, at this moment, all of the energy within the essence blood was concealed, without giving out any ripples at all. Otherwise, the formation Jian Chen cast down would have never been able to conceal something so powerful. Currently, the energy within the droplet of essence blood was being absorbed by Jian Chen bit by bit. After he refined the energy, it turned into new Chaotic Force and filled up his chaotic neidan. As the energy within the essence blood rapidly drained away, Jian Chens chaotic neidan gradually swelled up. The droplet of essence blood contains the power of curses. This power was an arrangement set up by the expert whoprehended the Laws of Curses among the eight experts, but Ive inherited his golden core ofws, so thews dont affect me, thought Jian Chen. Hisprehension of the Laws of Curses had already reached Godking, so he had discovered the power of curses within the essence blood long ago. As he absorbed the essence blood, the power of curses would seep into his body along with it before being absorbed by one of the golden cores ofws in his soul. As a result, the power of curses was useless against him. This curse will spread with the power of the bloodline. Using Gustas bloodline as a medium, it will cross through time and space and directly cast itself on all Ancient Great Apes. I just wonder if the Ancient Great Apes are affected or not. Jian Chen opened his eyes and looked towards the cabin door. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce it, allowing him to see the vast space outside. Whatever. Lets cultivate first. My priority right now is to reach the fourteenthyer of the Chaotic Body. Jian Chen dismissed his thoughts and began to focus on cultivating. In the Heaven-splitting n on the Nine Clouds ne, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor who only seemed to be in his thirties stood in white robes as an invisible presence radiated from him. It interfered with thews and order there at all times. As a result, the region waspletely under his control. It felt like he was the supreme ruler of that region. As one of the most powerful experts below Grand Exalts and an existence that was incredibly close to bing the heavenly ways themselves, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor could influence a small region of space even though he could not affect thews and order of an entire world. He was extremely powerful. A Space Ring hovered before the Heaven-splitting Ancestor quietly. Nearby, Tu San stood politely with his head lowered. Bang! At this moment, the Space Ring exploded loudly. Immediately, pieces of flesh with many droplets of golden blood appeared out of nowhere. One of the pieces was colossal. It was the size of a mountain. The thick arm it was attached to reached thousands of metres long. With so many body fragments, the Heaven-splitting Ancestors courtyard was no longer big enough to hold it all. However, at this moment, a powerful will appeared. It influenced the order andws in the area, immediately shrinking the pieces to an ordinary mans size. Even the huge arm had shrunk to a little over a metre in length. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor stared at the blood and flesh calmly and said, Theres the power of curses within Gustas blood. This is a curse of a bloodline. All members of the Ancient Great Apes wont be able to avoid its influence no matter how distant they are. However, itspletely unneeded. The person who cast it down had no idea that the Ancient Great Apes had basically gone extinct after their war with the Spiritsages. Their two remaining dark gold ape kings were in by the Wind Venerable of the Spiritsages as well. It has been a very long time since an Ancient Great Ape has appeared in the Saints World. Perhaps their species havepletely vanished off the face of the world. Master, how should we deal with the flesh and blood? Tu San asked politely. He felt uneasy. After all, this matter was rted to the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. Leave Gustas blood and flesh here for now. Lets see the Bloodtear Grand Exalts response first, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor said slowly. He looked at the vast outer space, and his eyes deepened. I have always felt that there was something strange, something off with this matter, as the Bloodtear Grand Exalts reaction was rather abnormal. Gustas body has been nourished on the Deste ne for countless years now. Over such a long period of time, no one has been able to sense this. The two other dark gold ape kings of the Ancient Great Apes were clearly incapable of this. They were powerful, but they were only powerful in battle. In terms of techniques and abilities, they were nowhere close to other experts. As a result, its definitely the Bloodtear Grand Exalts handiwork. Since Gustas body has caught the Bloodtear Grand Exalts eye, these remains definitely would not have ended up with us. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt would have taken it back. With a Grand Exalts abilities, rebuilding Gustas shattered body is a piece of cake, but the Bloodtear Grand Exalt did not retrieve the remains. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt treats Gustas body with importance, yet he doesnt care about it, allowing us to fight over it. Theres something strange about that... The final point is Jian Chen. He was the one behind the shattering of Gustas body, so logically speaking, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt should not have spared him. However, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt did not take a single person away from the Deste ne, nor did he kill anyone. He left very suddenly; this is indeed difficult to understand. Thews interwove within the Heaven-splitting Ancestors eyes. He tried peering into the matter. I always felt like this matter isnt as simple as it seems. There seems to be some unknown secret hidden within it. Master, then about Jian Chen... Tu San asked carefully. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor fell into a moment of thought and replied, After what happened with the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, I feel like Jian Chen is even moreplicated than I imagined him to be. Theres no need for you to do anything more. Just wait for Jian Chen to appear again, and Ill pay him a personal visit. Im very curious about the secrets he hides, where even I cant peer into any matters about him. And Gustas fleshly core might be with Jian Chen. The fleshly core is the most valuable item from Gustas body... With that, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor vanished. When he reappeared, he was inside the Neptunean Divine Pce. The defences of the Neptunean Divine Pce werepletely useless to the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. They were unable to stop him at all. Senior, has brother Jian Chene? Before long, Zi Yun and Xiao Man rushed over after receiving a notice from the artifact spirit. As soon as she saw the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, Xiao Man asked eagerly and looked around for traces of Jian Chen. Although Zi Yun said nothing, the light in her eyes did flicker. They were filled with hope. Jian Chen is very safe. He doesnt need my protection. Ivee this time to ask you one more time about whether youve considered my previous suggestion. Are you willing to exchange the Pyrnite Ore with me? Chapter 2395 - Breakthrough Chapter 2395: Breakthrough If you exchange it with me, not only will I give you a tremendous amount of cultivation resources and heavenly resources, but I will also protect you from any disturbances so that you can cultivate at ease, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor said calmly. Senior, are you chasing us away? Zi Yuns heart sank slightly. My patience is limited, said the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Well do it! Were willing to exchange with you. However, right after the Heaven-splitting Ancestor finished speaking, the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce agreed eagerly. He felt much fear towards the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Currently, the artifact stood there as a short old man. Alright. Ill go prepare the items, and well exchange them in three days. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor was delighted. He chuckled aloud before vanishing from the Neptunean Divine Pce. After the Heaven-splitting Ancestors departure, the artifact spirit said to Xiao Man bitterly and powerlessly, Little master, were out of options. If we dont agree to the Heaven-splitting Ancestors terms, we wont be able to stay here any longer. You still should remember what we faced several days ago, little master. We didnt have the deterrence of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, and all the peak experts who desired the Neptunean Divine Pce swarmed us. The defences of the Neptunean Divine Pce are very great, but they are not invincible. Once we end up in the hands of those peak experts, well probably lose our freedom. Matters even more severe than that might happen. But the Heaven-splitting Ancestor is different. The Neptunean Divine Pce does not interest him. What interests him is only the Pyrnite Ore on the eighth floor, so the Heaven-splitting Ancestor definitely wont harm us. B- but he hasnt brought back brother Jian Chen. Xiao Man refused to ept it. The artifact spirit sighed and said sincerely, Little master, you still havent understood that what we need to consider is not Jian Chens safety but our own. We cannot offend the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. He can even move through the Neptunean Divine Pce as he pleases. If he forcefully takes away the Pyrnite Ore, we wont be able to stop him at all. If it were not for his pride as a supreme expert at his level, coupled with the fact that little master is no different from a child in his eyes, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor would just take what he wanted, and we probably wont be able to keep the Pyrnite Ore until now. Anyway, since the Heaven-splitting Ancestor wants the Pyrnite Ore, its not something well be able to keep. Even if the Neptunean Divine Pce ends up in the hands of other peak experts, theyll only be able to offer up the Pyrnite Ore to the Heaven-splitting Ancestor obediently... In the end, its all because were too weak. Xiao Man, after we get cultivation resources from senior Heaven-splitting, we have to work hard on cultivation. Without great strength, we will constantly be restrained, under the control of others no matter where we go in this world. Zi Yun sighed gently as determination flooded her eyes. She had obtained the legacy of a Chaotic Prime from the Neptunean Divine Pce, so she stood at a good starting point. The only things shecked now was hard work and cultivation resources. ... Time passed silently. Unknowingly, a year and a half had already passed since the mess on the Deste ne. A colossal spatial battleship shot through the endless sea of stars within the Saints World, moving at great speeds. At this moment, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes as he sat within a high ss cabin. He looked at the jade bottle ced beside him. Just when he wanted to lift it, he suddenly hesitated. Gustas essence blood is very difficult to refine. Absorbing a single droplet takes me half a year. Now, only two droplets remain, but looking at the size of my chaotic neidan, I wont be able to reach the fourteenthyer even if I absorb them. Whatever, Ill keep the two droplets for now and exchange them for some five-colored divine crystals when I get the chance. Gusta was one of the most powerful experts below Grand Exalt. His essence blood would obviously be invaluable. I just happen to be in need of quite a lot of five-colored divine crystals to go to the Prosper ne. Jian Chen immediately stowed the bottle away when he thought of this point. After that, he sped Gustas fleshly core in his hand before beginning to absorb the energy and vital energy within it. The energy within the fleshly core was extremely terrifying and powerful. It was on a whole different levelpared to all the energy within a droplet of essence blood. After all, the fleshly core was equivalent to Jian Chens chaotic neidan. It was the reserve of all of Gustas power. As a result, Jian Chen was especially careful and cautious when he absorbed the energy in the fleshly core. He only dared to absorb a tiny strand each time. Even though it was just a tiny strand, it was tremendous to him. It would take him quite a long time to refine itpletely. Time passed slowly. It took Jian Chen even longer to reach the fourteenthyerpared to his past breakthroughs. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already been cultivating on the spatial battleship for a decade. He did not take a single step out of the cabin during this time, devoting it all to cultivation. Even when the spatial battleship faced the attacks of space beasts and shook heavily, his cultivation continued. With the fleshly core, Jian Chen was extremely confident about reaching the fourteenthyer. He was willing to bet his life on it. Finally, a powerful pulse of energy suddenly erupted from the cabin where Jian Chen cultivated. The formations that Jian Chen had cast down in the past crumbled like paper before the energy, immediately shattering to pieces. The energy swept out with pressure like a storm, striking the walls of the cabin. Immediately, formations flickered on the walls and locked all the energy within the cabin, preventing it from spreading outside. The defences of the spatial battleship were extremely great. Even though the storm of energy was very powerful, the formations blocked it easily. There were several high ss cabins on the spatial battleship. Jian Chen happened to reside in one of them. At this moment, in another cabin, Kai Yas eyes suddenly snapped open. She stared in Jian Chens direction with shining eyes as a smile gradually appeared on her face. She murmured, Jian Chen has broken through again. Afterwards, she seemed to think of something, and she became gloomy. She said downheartedly, Jian Chen is bing stronger and stronger now, but Im struggling to make any progress at all. I always feel like theres a mysterious power preventing me from reaching a higher level of cultivation. Sighing softly, Kai Ya stood up and made her way out of the cabin. Jian Chen had finished cultivating, so he walked out of the cabin where he cultivated in, standing in one of themon spaces on the spatial battleship. His bearing varied drastically from before; this was due to a metamorphosis of his existence, a qualitative leap of his vital energies. After ten years of secluded cultivation, his Chaotic Body finally advanced to the fourteenthyer. He had reached a new level of strength. My current cultivation is equivalent to a Third Heavenlyyer Infinite Prime. Of course, thats only cultivation. In terms of battle prowess, Ill definitely be far beyond the Third Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime with the strength of my Chaotic Body, Jian Chen clenched his fist. As he sensed the terrifying energy surging through him, he became delighted. Chapter 2396 - Auctioning a God Artifact Chapter 2396: Auctioning a God Artifact The fourteenthyer of the Chaotic Body was equivalent to early Infinite Prime, but his battle prowess was on par with mid Infinite Primes. Of course, mid Infinite Prime was divided into three smaller levels, which were the Fourth Heavenly Layer, Fifth Heavenly Layer, and Sixth Heavenly Layer. He needed to find an opponent and fight before he could urately determine which Heavenly Layer his battle prowess had reached now. Infinite Primes can be considered as experts in the Saints World. On any ne, theyre people of status. Even among those peak organisations that stand at the apex of nes, Infinite Primes have the right to speak. Jian Chens mood was great. Even though he knew his current strength could not garner any attention from Grand Primes at all, his ability to stay alive when he faced such experts had improved at the very least. Jian Chen, there are still five more years before we reach the Star Brilliance ne, Kai Ya walked over and said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and calmed himself from the excitement of breaking through. First, he sank into his thoughts after hearing Kai Yas words before replying, Ive kept two droplets of Gustas essence blood. I n on exchanging them for some five-colored divine crystals once I get to the Star Brilliance ne. Moreover, there are a few more god artifacts in the Grand Primes Space Ring I obtained from the Neptunean Divine Pce. I do not need to worry about revealing these god artifacts with my current strength. I n on auctioning them off on the Star Brilliance ne. Once we have enough five-colored divine crystals, we can immediately take a teleportation formation to the Prosper ne and return the Anatta Tower to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. To Jian Chen, the only way to get to the Prosper ne was through a teleportation formation because it was just too far away. He could not afford to waste over ten thousand years travelling. As long as you return the Anatta Tower to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, all the problems you face right now will be resolved. At that time, there will be no need for us to remain under disguise. Kai Ya was eager as well. Jian Chen nodded. If he returned the long-lost Anatta Tower to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, his service would be so meritorious that even if the Heaven-splitting Ancestor wanted toy his hands on him, he would need to consider the response from the first majesty, Yi Xin. Most importantly, he would be powerful enough to return to the Cloud ne. It has been so long. I wonder how the Tian Yuan n is doing. Back in the past, I was forced off the Cloud ne by the pursuit of vice-leader Huai An of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Now that my strength haspletely exceeded his, I need to take revenge when I have the time... Jian Chen thought. As soon as he thought about how he and Kai Ya had been chased off the Cloud ne, he became filled with inconceble fury and killing intent. Even though he knew the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult was Mo Tianyun, he still nned on resolving his grievance with Huai An through bloodshed. Alright. I heard that there are members of quite a fewrge ns from the Jadefluid ne on this spatial battleship. They seem to be heading to some celebration on the Star Brilliance ne. Perhaps you could auction a god artifact on the spatial battleship, Kai Ya suddenly said. I want five-colored divine crystals. Only Primordial realm experts possess five-colored divine crystals. If theyre Godkings, they might not have what I want even if theye fromrge ns, said Jian Chen. The members of therge ns are taking part in a celebration on the Star Brilliance ne. In reality, its just offering up gifts. They really might have five-colored divine crystals, said Kai Ya. She would constantly move around on the spatial battleship during the time Jian Chen cultivated in seclusion. She had learnt a lot of information. Jian Chen mulled over her words and said, Fair enough. Ill take out a god artifact then. If I can get all the five-colored divine crystals I need on the spatial battleship, that would obviously be for the best. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Kai Ya went to the auction centre. The spatial battleship was extremelyrge, and it used the Laws of Space, making it bigger on the inside. As a result, it was nothing special for a single spatial battleship to hold millions of people and possess all sorts of facilities. It was basically a special type of city. Before long, Jian Chen arrived at thergest store on the spatial battleship. There were various items ced around the store. It had a superb collection such that the entire ce was bedazzling. Many cultivators moved through the ce, picking out items that they needed. I want to meet your manager. I have arge business deal to discuss with him, said Jian Chen to one of the staff as soon as he entered the store. At the same time, he tossed out some supreme grade divine crystals. When the staff member saw how extravagant Jian Chen was, he did not dare to tarry. He greeted Jian Chen and immediately called over the manager. Very soon, a skinny, middle-aged man walked over. Under the guidance of the staff member, he arrived before Jian Chen. I am Yu Chen, the one responsible for this store. May I ask how I can refer to you? The middle-aged man sped his fist towards Jian Chen amiably as he seemed to give off the pressure of a Godking. He studied Jian Chen and Kai Ya covertly. However, when he discovered that he could not see through Jian Chen or Kai Ya at all, and their expressions remained the same despite the pressure he identally gave off, he immediately became stern. Jian Chen did not answer the question. With a flip of his hand, arge sword appeared. He said, I want to auction this item. Will you take it or not? The entire store became illuminated the instance the two-handed sword appeared. The dazzling treasures all paled inparison, having been suppressed by the swords glow. At the same time, the pressure of a god artifact radiated out, shocking everyone. At that moment, the attention of everyone in the store was drawn over to the glowing sword. T- th- this... The eyes of the manager of the store, Yu Chen, widened. He stared at the two-handed sword in shock as he became stunned. However, he returned to his senses before long. Ignoring his shock, he immediately used a cloth to cover the sword. His cloth was also a treasure. It was of an impressive quality and could conceal presences. Under the cloth, the glow and the pressure from the two-handed sword immediately vanished. It had all been covered up. Pleasee in; pleasee in. Well talk in the room for guests. Immediately, Yu Chen became excited. His eyes lit up, and he became even more enthusiastic, inviting Jian Chen and Kai Ya into a better room in a hurry. A god artifact. Thats a god artifact... Someone is auctioning a god artifact. Thats startling news... Heavens, thats a god artifact. I heard that even many Primordial realm experts dont possess one... After Jian Chen, Kai Ya, and Yu Chen had vanished, a fervent discussion immediately broke out. No one was in the mood to pick treasures for themselves anymore. The god artifact had be the centre of their conversations as they talked enthusiastically. Chapter 2397 - Disturbance Chapter 2397: Disturbance At this moment, in a well-decorated room specially used to receive the most esteemed guests on the top floor of the store, the manager, Yu Chen, sat with Jian Chen and Kai Ya. This sword is a low quality god artifact. Are you certain you want to auction it off? All the formations had been activated in the room, concealing everything within it. Yu Chen held the huge sword as he rubbed it affectionately. He was infatuated with it. He seemed like he was touching something he loved the most. Jian Chen nodded and said indifferently, I want to exchange this god artifact for five-colored divine crystals. Remember, I only want five-colored divine crystals. Yu Chens heart shuddered when he heard that. He thought, Five-colored divine crystals are only used by Primordial realm experts for cultivation and taking teleportation formations between nes. Is this person a hidden Primordial realm expert? Although that was what he thought, Yu Chen showed none of it on his face. Immediately, he agreed, and he even began treating them with more politeness. He was unable to tell Jian Chens strength, but when he saw him take out a god artifact casually, he understood that even if Jian Chen was not a Primordial realm expert, he would surely have extremely astonishing origins. Next, they discussed the details. After that, Jian Chen left the god artifact with Yu Chen and returned to the cabin with Kai Ya. Shortly afterwards, the news of a god artifact being auctioned off soon spread across the entire spatial battleship through the advertising power of the shop. Immediately, the matter caused a huge uproar on the spatial battleship. After all, basically all of the cultivators on the spatial battleship were at Godhood. There were probably only a handful of Primordial realm experts. Now, a god artifact that even some Primordial realm experts did not possess had been tossed into a group of Godhood cultivators. Obviously, they had all be crazed for the god artifact. What did you say? A low quality god artifact is about to be auctioned off? A young mans voice rang out from an extremely extravagant cavern high up on the spatial battleship. A god artifact has actually appeared. Fantastic. Our n just happens to be offering up a treasure that does not stand out at all for the young star lords thousand year birthday celebration. Lets use this god artifact as the gift instead. Elder He, we have to get the god artifact. ... Go investigate who the owner of the god artifact is. If we gift a god artifact for the young star lords thousand year birthday celebration on the Star Brilliance ne, itll be far better than the gift weve prepared. Although a mere god artifact is nothing to the young star lord with his status, itll show off our n a little, a powerful voice boomed out from another luxurious cabin. Wei Shao, the person auctioning the god artifact stated that he only wants five-colored divine crystals. Aside from being used for teleportation formations between nes, five-colored divine crystals are only used for cultivation by Primordial realm experts. Theyre extremely likely to be a Primordial realm expert, so its best if we dont provoke them. The five-colored divine crystals on me are nowhere enough to buy a low quality god artifact, an old man smiled bitterly. There arent many Primordial realm experts on this spatial battleship at all. Moreover, how many of them would be willing to sell a god artifact? Go find the exact location of the person on the spatial battleship, and then use the name of our n to buy the god artifact for a low price, said the young man referred to as Wei Shao. ... At the same time, six old men sat in the air within arge room on the highest floor of the spatial battleship. Every single one of them possessed tremendous presences. Their old bodies hid extremely great power as if even the slightest gestures from them would possess devastating might. The six old men were the protectors of the spatial battleship, the peak figures who watched over it. They protected the vehicle as it moved through outer space. They were all Infinite Primes. Interesting. Theres actually someone who wants to auction off a god artifact... said one of the old men in interest. The person who wants to auction off the god artifact resides in a high ss cabin. He shouldnt be a Primordial realm expert because all Primordial realm experts, even if they have only broken through recently, are allowed to upy a luxurious cabin free of cost. The person whos selling the god artifact used supreme grade divine crystals to purchase a high ss cabin, so he should be a Godking, said another man. With a single thought, he learnt all the information that Jian Chen had provided when he boarded the spatial battleship. The light in the eyes of a burly Primordial realm expert immediately flickered with excitement. He snickered and said, The god artifact is a huge sword, which just happens to be perfect for me. I havent gotten my hands on a god artifact yet, so this god artifact will be mine. With that, a huge sword appeared in his hand. It was simr to the god artifact that Jian Chen wanted to sell, except for the fact that it was only a supreme quality saint artifact. Although the old man was an Infinite Prime, he did not possess a god artifact. Youve served the Float Empire of the Jadefluid ne for far too short. You dont have enough merit. If you wait for another few tens of thousand years, you should be able to exchange the merit you gathered through your services for a low quality god artifact, apanion said from beside him. The burly old man shook his head and replied, A few tens of thousand years is a little too long. Who knows when I might die when I have to face space beasts in battle constantly as I watch over spatial battleships. The sooner I get a god artifact, the better it is. Only with greater strength will I have a higher chance of surviving and making it further. With that, the burly old man stood up and said, Ill go find the person and try to get the god artifact from him before it goes on auction. Otherwise, therell probably be no chance for me with the wealth I have on me once it goes up on auction... Fa Yun, you serve the Float Empire, and this spatial battleship is the Float Empires property. At the same time, there are rules set down by the Float Empire. You must not break them and make things difficult for us... I know what I can and cant do. ... The disturbance from the auctioning of a god artifact continued to build up, and Jian Chens cabin had already been discovered by a few people of extraordinary origins through their various methods. As a result, people constantly visited where Jian Chen stayed. Most of them possessed great backgrounds and directly expressed their interest in buying the god artifact from Jian Chen through a private deal or exchanging for it with heavenly resources. Jian Chen did not turn them away. I only want five-colored divine crystals. I dont need anything else apart from five-colored divine crystals, Jian Chen said emotionlessly to a middle-aged man who had visited him. Who knows how many times he had said that already. Sir, we dont have five-colored divine crystals right now, but the senior of our Myriad Water Estate does have quite a lot. You should know about the Myriad Water Estate of the Jadefluid ne, right? Were arge, renowned organisation. You can give us the god artifact first, and the seniors of our Myriad Water Estate will go to the Star Brilliance ne before long and give you the five-colored divine crystals, a middle-aged man said before Jian Chen. He spoke amiably, but there was also undisguised arrogance. I refuse. Jian Chen gestured for him to leave. He no longer discussed terms with him, directly asking him to leave. Sir, dont you trust and recognise our Myriad Water Estate? The middle-aged mans face sank. Chapter 2398 - The Primordial Realm Expert Chapter 2398: The Primordial Realm Expert I only recognise five-colored divine crystals. If you dont have enough five-colored divine crystals on you right now, please leave, Jian Chen stressed once again. He showed no respect, leaving no room for negotiation. The middle-aged man from the Myriad Water Estate was immediately angered. Cold light filled his eyes, and he said, Sir, are you looking down on our Myriad Water Estate? Sir, please leave, Kai Ya said indifferent from beside Jian Chen, gesturing for the man to leave. Jian Chen remained seated with his eyes closed. He did not say anything more. He did not waver at all. Hmph! The middle-aged man ced past Jian Chen with a re and snorted coldly before turning around dramatically and leaving. The rules of the spatial battleship were strict. They openly forbid fights outside the arena. Even the Myriad Water Estate, an organisation on the same level, did not dare to disobey the rules set down by the renowned Float Empire so easily. Jian Chen, looks like the results arent ideal. Kai Ya arrived before Jian Chen and sat down after the middle-aged man had left. She looked at Jian Chen and sighed gently. Theres only a handful of Primordial realm experts on the spatial battleship and five-colored divine crystals tend to be in their possession as well. There will obviously be a certain level of difficulty if I expect these Godkings to pay a satisfactory price, Jian Chen said slowly. He understood just how valuable five-colored divine crystals were. Back on the Cloud ne, fairy Hao Yue had even gone as far as to take personal action and eliminate a powerful enemy for someone else just to gather up enough five-colored divine crystals to return to the Moon God Hall. Evidently, even to Primordial realm experts, five-colored divine crystals were very valuable. I still have a few god artifacts on me. I nned on selling a few of them to get some five-colored divine crystals, but it looks like I was a little too hopeful. Now, I can only wait for the auction to start. I hope that the Infinite Primes on the spatial battleship dont disappoint me, Jian Chen said softly. He kept his eyes closed the entire time and did not move at all. It was like he was meditating. Before long, there was a sudden sh before Jian Chen, and an extremely burly, three metre tall old man silently appeared. The old man was especiallyrge. He was like a small giant. Jian Chen seemed insignificant as he sat before him. The old man studied Jian Chen, and the light in his eyes flickered. Hehe, I am Fa Yun, and I serve the Float Empire. I am one of the protectors of this spatial battleship. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes and stared at Fa Yun calmly. He said, You must havee for the god artifact as well. Do you have enough five-colored divine crystals? I obviously have five-colored divine crystals, said Fa Yun with a snicker. With a flip of his hand, a huge gourd half a meter tall appeared. He said to Jian Chen, Theres wine that Ive personally made in this gourd. I used nine hundred and ny-nine renowned heavenly resources and a thousand years to make it. Its my proudest work. Come, try my wine first, and then we can talk about the matter of exchanging slowly. Before Jian Chen could reply, Fa Yun swung his hand, and the huge gourd immediately flew towards Jian Chen. It was more like smashing instead of flying because the gourd moved just too quickly. Anyone could tell that it was smashing towards Jian Chen. Powerful energy was contained within the gourd as well. Although it did not possess killing intent, it was enough to make any Godking suffer greatly and be disheveled. Cleatly, Fa Yun wanted to use this to test Jian Chen. Jian Chens face did not change. He extended his right hand at a steady but lightning-fast pace and firmly caught the wine gourd before patting its side gently. Immediately, a stream of wine as thick as a finger shot out andnded in his mouth with great uracy. Jian Chen did not stand up throughout the entire process. He remained seated, as still as a mountain, with a calm expression. Fa Yuns eyes immediately narrowed when he witnessed this. What good wine! It truly is aged. Jian Chen praised from the bottom of his heart before patting the gourd gently again. Immediately, it flew back to Fa Yun with the same speed. Clearly, Jian Chen was returning it to him. However, when Fa Yun caught the gourd, his old eyes immediately lit up. His body shook and having been caught off guard, he was almost pushed backwards. The Primordial realm! Fa Yun cried out as surprise filled his face. His gaze towards Jian Chen underwent an overwhelming change. Ive tried your wine, so lets talk about the price. May I ask just how many five-colored divine crystals youve prepared? Jian Chen asked. You really have hidden well. I never thought you would be a Primordial realm expert yet reside in a high ss cabin. It has truly surprised me, Fa Yun said. Immediately, he changed his attitude after learning that Jian Chen was a Primordial realm expert. Although he failed to discover Jian Chens strength, just being a Primordial realm expert was enough for Jian Chen to stand on equal ground with him. Fa Yun sat down slowly before Jian Chen, but even when he was seated, Jian Chen needed to raise his head slightly to make eye contact. I have around five hundred five-colored divine crystals on me right now, Fa Yun said after hesitating for a while. Jian Chen frowned when he heard that. His voice became rather serious, and he said, Only five hundred? Thats nowhere near enough. A low quality god artifact is worth far more than that. Fa Yun fell silent. Originally, he nned on overwhelming Jian Chen with his identity as a Primordial realm expert and buy the god artifact from him at a lower price. But in the end, he never expected Jian Chen to be a Primordial realm expert as well, so his earlier thoughts clearly would not work out. Ill find a way to gather some more five-colored divine crystals. With that, Fa Yun directly left. ... During the next few days, the people who visited Jian Chen gradually decreased. Everyone had learnt that Jian Chen was stubborn. He only wanted five-colored divine crystals and left no room for negotiation, so they obviously did not visit him again. Of course, Jian Chen offended quite a few people during those days. There were even a few people withrger backgrounds who directly threatened him. Fa Yun did not go to find Jian Chen in the next few days either. In the blink of an eye, the day of the auction arrived. The god artifact from Jian Chen was ced in the auction centre, shining with dazzling light. Powerful formations protected it, preventing anyone from stealing it. The surroundings were absolutely packed. Everyone stared at the god artifact with undisguised interest and desire. Jian Chen and Kai Ya had arrived in a viewing box specially prepared for them, paying close attention to the activity of the auction. All the authoritative people on the spatial battleship had gathered as well; they were seated in various viewing boxes. Jian Chen, I feel like your auction this time wont be very sessful. There might be a few people who will secretly interfere with it, Kai Ya sat before Jian Chen in the viewing box and said with some worry. Lets wait and see, Jian Chen remained calm instead. He was already a Primordial realm expert, and he was not as weak as someone who had just reached the Primordial realm. He was confident enough about facing all the problems that would ur. After all, even the strongest on the spatial battleship were Infinite Primes. It was impossible for Chaotic Primes to be here. Chapter 2399 - The Darkness Clan Chapter 2399: The Darkness n Seeing how confident Jian Chen was and that he feared nothing, Kai Ya immediately eased up. Indeed, Jian Chen had be even more powerful after his breakthrough, making him a peak expert on this spatial battleship. There was truly no need for him to be overly fearful here. This was because strength was the supremew that decided everything. Before great strength, all schemes and ns would be irrelevant. At the same time, the most important members of the spatial battleship, the Primordial realm experts who watched over the ship, also gathered together. They sat in the air and paid close attention to everything to do with the auction. The burly Fa Yun was among them. I never thought he would actually be at the Primordial realm. Its a pity that he has purposefully masked himself, so we cant see through his strength. Fa Yun, did you manage to find out about that? asked one of the old men. The burly Fa Yun, who sat there like a hill, shook his head gently. He said, I could not figure out his strength from the simple test before. However, I feel like hes no weaker than me. In other words, this person is a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime at the very least... Since hes also a Primordial realm expert, its probably impossible for you to buy the god artifact with a cheap price, Fa Yun... Fa Yun smiled mysteriously when he heard that. He said, Its not just me who wants the god artifact. The members of therge ns have already interfered with the entire procession secretly. Theyve controlled the auction centre through the influence of their ns. The price of the god artifact wont be high. Its a perfect opportunity for me. However, I might have to borrow some five-colored divine crystals from you all. Yeah. No matter how low the price is, it cant go overboard. It would not matter too much if he was just a Godking with no background, but hes a Primordial realm expert after all... The protectors of the spatial battleship were clearly cautious when they faced a fellow Primordial realm expert. They did not want to offend him over something as small as a few five-colored divine crystals. Now, the auction had formally begun. A beautiful young woman stood on the stage, hosting the auction by introducing each auctioned treasure in great detail, making the various cultivators below contend for it. The god artifact had been designated as the core item of the auction, so it was obviously ced at the end. As a result, the items auctioned first were items that did not interest Primordial realm experts at all. They were only effective for Godhood cultivators. However, even with that being the case, many Godhood cultivators took part in the auction. It was a bustling scene. Jian Chen remained as calm as still water within his viewing box, sitting there and waiting patiently. He did not take part in the bids for any item because all of them had be useless to him now. A few other viewing boxes waited in a simr manner, without participating in the bidding wars. They had onlye for one purpose, and that was for the low quality god artifact that would appear. Finally, after three days, the auction approached its end. Everyone, what we will be auctioning next will be the core treasure of our auction this time, a low quality god artifact... As the host said that, the entire auction centre immediately fell quiet. At that moment, everyone held their breaths as burning interest filled their eyes. Its said that even many Infinite Primes dont possess a god artifact, which is more than enough to show just how precious a god artifact is. Its price can even be described as inestimatable. It is truly an invaluable treasure... said the host excitedly from the stage. Her pleasant, chime-like voice was infectious, making all the Godhood cultivators feel their blood flow faster. This god artifact can only be bid on with five-colored divine crystals. Due to god artifacts being far too precious, setting a reserve price would be sullying their fame. As a result, the auction for this god artifact will be slightly different from the other items. There will be no reserve price. Only like this can it truly be regarded as a priceless treasure. We wont dirty the name of god artifacts... What? They only ept five-colored divine crystals? Where are we supposed to find five-colored divine crystals... This is far too unfair. Why is it restricted to five-colored divine crystals? Cant we use supreme grade divine crystals? ... With that, an uproar immediately broke out in the auction centre. Not all the cultivators had contacted Jian Chen, so they obviously had no idea that only five-colored divine crystal would be epted as bids. Now that they had suddenly heard this, the cultivators who had prepared arge quantity of supreme grade divine crystals and heavenly resources naturally struggled to ept the situation. Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly at that moment. His face sank slightly, and a sliver of coldness shed through his eyes. He said, No reserve price? Doesnt that mean that if no one bids for the god artifact, itll be sold for an extremely low price in the end? Kai Ya was also angered. She said furiously, It must be the handiwork of thoserge ns. My worry is that therge ns have secretly reached an agreement with one another, sending only a single person to bid and buy the god artifact. The Darkness n from the central region of the Jadefluid ne bids ten five-colored divine crystals... At this moment, a call rang out from one of the viewing boxes. It came from a young man who directly dered his background. The Darkness n of the Jadefluid ne is thest peak n you would want to offend. I heard that the darkness bloodline that has existed since the ancient times flows through the veins of the Darkness n. The bloodline allows them to have a natural advantage inprehending the Laws of Darkness, making them natural kings in the dark... The Darkness n is a n known for their assassins. Theyre very powerful... Muffled discussions immediately started in the surroundings of the auction. After the person from the Darkness n had bid, no one else decided to contend. Ten five-colored divine crystals... Jian Chen murmured. As expected, therge ns had reached a secret agreement to not engage in a bidding war and prevent the price from rising. In the end, they wanted to purchase the god artifact at the lowest cost possible. Who the god artifact ended up with was not Jian Chens concern. The Darkness n has bid ten five-colored divine crystals. Are there any higher prices? Ten five-colored divine crystals going once... said the auction host. Is this priceless god artifact really going to be purchased for ten five-colored divine crystals... Ten five-colored divine crystals is equivalent to ten million supreme quality divine crystals, which is ten blocks. Buying a god artifact with ten blocks of supreme quality divine crystals is ripping them off... God dammit. If it werent for the fact that five-colored divine crystals cant be exchanged here, I can take out several dozen of them easily, and Ill be able to contend with the bid... Many Godhood experts were filled with great pity. They found pity in how cheap the god artifact was. Originally, they thought the god artifact would be pushed up to a stunning price, but unexpectedly, someone only offered ten five-colored divine crystals. The price was not even a hundredth of its real value. Ten five-colored divine crystals going twice. Is there anyone else who wants to bid... The host called out once again. Her voice was filled with powerlessness. The Infinite Primes gathered at the top of the spatial battleship all shook their heads. The Darkness n is just too vicious. This is a god artifact, yet they only offered ten five-colored divine crystals. T- thats basically sullying the value of a god artifact... The Darkness n has indeed gone a little too far... The Infinite Primes all stated their thoughts. Chapter 2400 - Under Attack in Outer Space (One) Chapter 2400: Under Attack in Outer Space (One) Fa Yun sank into his thoughts. He furrowed his brows as the light in his eyes flickered. He seemed to be faced with an intense dilemma. He was a Primordial realm expert, yet he still used a supreme quality saint artifact. Now, a god artifact had appeared, and it was a two-handed sword. Such a weapon suited him the most. He dreamed of possing a suitable god artifact like this, so he had already made up his mind about obtaining it. If he wielded a god artifact, his strength would directly rise to a new level, allowing his battle prowess to increase dramatically. Moreover, he was already prepared to take part in the bidding war against therge ns. Although therge ns were renowned on the Jadefluid ne, he had the support of the Float Empire. He did not need to fear the descendants and juniors of thoserge ns because he served the Float Empire. This was because the peak organisations would never offend a Primordial realm expert for a low quality god artifact. However, he never expected the people to bid to be the Darkness n. The Darkness n ranked third on the Jadefluid ne, making them even more powerful than the Float Empire which ranked fourth. Every single member of the n was skilled with the Laws of Darkness, and all of them were masterful assassins. They were trulywless on the Jadefluid ne and were a bad target to provoke. Fa Yun did not need to fear the juniors of other peak ns because he served the Float Empire, but that did not include the Darkness n. Fa Yun, are you still going to bid for the god artifact? asked a Primordial realmpanion beside him. Fa Yun remained silently. He was conflicted inside. The Darkness n was not reasonable. As soon as he bid a price, he would be directly offending the Darkness n. At this moment, a few people of various ages were gathered in the viewing box of the Darkness n. Among them was a handsome young man who seemed to be in his twenties. The young man was the leader of the group. Even though he was only an early Godking, his status was extremely great. He was the thirteenth son of the current patriarch of the Darkness n, Anye Jiuyou. Anye Jiuyous talent was clear since a young age, cultivating to early Godking in just five thousand years. He was the most resplendent star in the current Darkness n and was treated with great significance. Young master Jiuyou, looks like the god artifact is ours. Buying a low quality god artifact with ten five-colored divine crystals is glorious for young master Jiuyou, said a middle-aged man. He smiled with great politeness from beside Anye Jiuyou. Anye Jiuyou remained calm. He showed no joy at all as if this was nothing significant to him. He said coldly, The people from the ns of the Jadefluid ne sure are obedient. Young master Jiuyou will takemand of our Darkness n in the future. Even if these people were bolder, they would never offend young master Jiuyou, said the middle-aged man, ttering the young man. With that, an old man seated there as well opened his eyes. He nced at the middle-aged man in great disgust and said, Im afraid the owner of the god artifact wont just let it go like this. The eyes of Anye Jiuyou turned cold. He said, So what? Ive followed the rules of the auction and won it righteously. If he has any problems, he cane find me. Young master Jiuyou, have you ever considered that we might have guessed wrong, and theyre not really a Godking but a Primordial realm expert? asked the old man sternly. So what if hes a Primordial realm expert? Primordial realm experts who remain in the high ss cabins are often the most useless Primordial realm experts. If he has any problems, hes more than wee toe and find me, Anye Jiuyou said arrogantly. Hepletely looked down on the seller. The old man sighed gently and thought, It would be fine if hes just a Godking. We can just kill him in that case. However, if hes a Primordial realm expert, offending him over a low quality god artifact isnt a clever decision. Anye Jiuyou sneered and said, Moreover, Im certain that he wont have the courage. Even the organisations that rank first and second on the Jadefluid ne have to show our Darkness n respect... However, as soon as Anye Jiuyou said that, a voice rang out. Hold on! This god artifact wont be sold for anything less than five thousand five-colored divine crystals! Jian Chen had spoken from his viewing box. His voice was very calm. It rang across the entire auction centre and clearly left no room for negotiation. How could he let his low quality god artifact be bought for a low price of just ten five-colored divine crystals? His voice immediately silenced the entire auction centre. Even the host became stunned. Jian Chens attitude was so firm that he even ignored the rules of the action centre. The price of any item would be decided through the auction. Even if the seller wanted to request a certain price, he would have to do it before the auction started and not now when the item was about to be sold. Thispletely broke the rules of the auction centre. Anye Jiuyous face sank in the viewing box of the Darkness n. Coldness appeared in his eyes. I know this voice. Its the person who brought out the god artifact, said the middle-aged man who had been sucking up to the young master. Hmph, Anye Jiuyou snorted coldly. He growled and said, My Darkness n has already bid. Sir, youre raising the price on the spot, right after our Darkness n has bid. Are you purposefully creating problems for our Darkness n? Moreover, the auction centre has its rules. I advise you to respect those rules. Rules? Are the rules of the auction centre removing the reserve price and coborating with other such that items can be sold at extremely low prices? If those are the rules of the auction centre, is there even a need to follow them? Will anyone be bold enough to sell their items here in the future? Jian Chen said righteously. With that, a buzz immediately filled the auction centre. All the people present discussed among themselves quietly. They all med the auction centre. What was happening right now was clear to everyone. A precious god artifact had only reached ten five-colored divine crystals, and no one else ced a bid. It was basically obvious that someone was pulling strings. Where was the fairness? Five thousand five-colored divine crystals is the reserve price for this god artifact. Everyone is wee to continue bidding... Jian Chen said once again. He ignored the auction centre and the Darkness n, setting down his own rule. How bold of this person to not even fear the Darkness n, murmured the middle-aged man from the Myriad Water Estate who had spoken to Jian Chen threateningly a few days ago. Its very likely that hes at the Primordial realm, said the old man to Anye Jiuyou. Killing intent immediately filled Anye Jiuyous eyes. Suddenly, he looked at the old man and said icily, Go ask the Spectral Elder to take action. Anyone who ignores our Darkness n cannot be permitted to live. Chapter 2401 - Under Attack in Outer Space (Two) Chapter 2401: Under Attack in Outer Space (Two) At this moment, a skinny, ck-robed old man sat in an extremely well-decorated cabin on the spatial battleship. The old mans appearance was nothing special. He was the type that would not catch anyones attention at all in a crowd. He kept his presence concealed, so he seemed like an ordinary person. The skinny old man was the Spectral Elder that Anye Jiuyou referred to. He was an Infinite Prime of the Darkness n and was here to escort Anye Jiuyou to the Star Brilliance ne. He was responsible for Anye Jiuyous safety. Before the Spectral Elder stood the old man who apanied Anye Jiuyou before. He passed on what Anye Jiuyou said word for word to the Spectral Elder. Jiuyou wants the person whos auctioning the god artifact dead? After learning the entire story, the Spectral Elder opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were gloomy, possessing no light or emotions at all. He seemed like someone who regrly roamed the night, constantly covering himself. Even now, it was very difficult for him to raise a lot of attention. At this moment, the Spectral Elder closed his eyes, and the powerful senses of his soul emanated to the top floor of the spatial battleship. Before long, he opened his eyes again and said slowly, The subjects of the Float Empire have already confirmed the person to be a Primordial realm expert. Jiuyou has been a little too reckless with this matter. Spectral Elder, what should we do now? asked the old man politely. Although Jiuyou has been rather reckless, he is the most impressive junior of the Darkness n, and its extremely likely for him to take over the n. Since he wants this person dead, Ill do it, said the Spectral Elder indifferently. It was like assassinating Primordial realm experts was a daily task for him. The people of the Darkness n possessed an ancient darkness bloodline that made them natural kings of the dark. They were all assassins and were skilled at assassination. Even against opponents more powerful than themselves, they could use sudden sneak attacks to take their lives when their guards were lowered. Even if the sneak attack failed, they could use their natural advantage to hide in the darkness. They could be invisible and simply retreat. As a result, although the Darkness n ranked third on the Jadefluid ne, even the organisations that ranked first and second did not want to provoke them without good reason. Perhaps the battle prowess of the people from the Darkness n was not the greatest, but they were definitely the most difficult to deal with. Bang! At this moment, a heavy sound suddenly rang out and filled every inch of the spatial battleship. Afterwards, the entire spatial battleship shook violently. Caught off-guard, many of the cultivators on the ship almost fell over. The many cultivators gathered in the auction centre fell into disorder. Cries and curses constantly rang out. The ship shook far too severely. Moreover, since the crowd in the auction centre had directed their focus elsewhere, many of them were caught off-guard and collided with the people beside them, creating chaos there. Space beasts are attacking! Everyone, return to your respective cabins immediately... The powerful senses of the soul swept over as a great voice boomed through the heads of every single cultivator thunderously. God dammit, why have wee across space beasts again? How many waves has it been... We were warned beforehand when we encountered space beasts thest few times. Why did the remindere sote... ... Grumbles rang out from various ces on the spatial battleship. The cultivators gathered there all moved as quickly as they could, returning to their cabins in an orderly manner. Their journey through outer space had not been smooth. They had encountered attacks from space beasts many times, so everyone had grown ustomed to this. They did not find it strange. Boom! At this moment, another great rumble rang out. The spatial battleship endured an extremely violent attack, causing it to shake intensely. Compared to before, it shook countless times more vigorously. The spatial battleship seemed to be knocked away, and the inertia made it difficult for all the cultivators to stand firm. Many were thrown into the air and rammed against their cabins heavily. Among these people, arge number became bumped and bruised. Everyone, return to your cabins immediately and channel energy into the formation. The great voice rang out from the top floor again, booming through every corner of the spatial battleship. It was extremely stern. Every single spatial battleship was like a flying fortress. It was covered with formations that connected every region together. They were extremely powerful. Every cabin had a point where energy could be provided such that all the cultivators on board could provide energy to the formations of the spatial battleship to fend off outside attacks. However, they would not do that for every single attack from space beasts. The spatial battleship would only borrow the energy from all the cultivators when the spatial battleship itself was threatened, and it was difficult to fend off the situation outside using the ship alone. As a result, the hearts of all the cultivators on the spatial battleship sank when they heard that they needed to channel their energy. All of them had clearly realised that they had probably encountered a huge danger this time. The ongoing auction was forced toe to a halt as well. Sir, pleasee to the deck... At the same time, an old voice rang out in Jian Chens head. One of the protectors who served the Float Empire hadmunicated to him from the top floor. Kai Ya, lets go to the deck and have a look. Meanwhile, Jian Chen remained extremelyposed. Kai Ya nodded and left the viewing box with Jian Chen, arriving on the deck of the spatial battleship. It was possible to see the endless cosmos clearly from the deck. From this ce, the stars would rapidly recede in the surroundings. However, the spatial battleship had be surrounded by many space beasts now. The space beasts were several dozen metres long. They werepletely golden, and their shapes were extremely strange as well. They seemed like sharp swords. At this moment, many space beasts had gathered around the spatial battleship. Theyunched attacks wildly at the protective formations. The powerful formations of the spatial battleship constantly distorted and twisted under the fierce barrage of attacks. The power of the formations was rapidly depleting. At the same time, deafening booms rang out, shaking the entire ship violently. It was like the ship was getting knocked away. There were powerful existences equivalent to the Primordial realm among the space beasts, and there were many of them. Chapter 2402 - The Might of the Way of the Sword Chapter 2402: The Might of the Way of the Sword Goldensword Beastslimbless, sword-shaped, and extremely tough. They move through outer space at extremely great speeds and use the tip of their bodies to stab their opponents... The information regarding the species of space beast shed through his mind the moment he saw them. He was no longer as ignorant as before. Even though he did not have any in-depth knowledge about the beasts that lived in outer space, he knew about them to a certain degree. Goldensword Beasts form huge swarms. There will be many of them every time the swarm moves. Now that the spatial battleship has been surrounded by Goldensword Beasts, itll be very difficult to break free if we dont kill them. The spatial battleship moves very quickly, but its still difficult to outspeed Primordial realm Goldensword Beasts. After all, they live in outer space and thrive here. Shaking them off wont be easy, Jian Chen thought quickly and understood the situation that they faced. Sir, you must understand the situation we face right now as well. The formations on the spatial battleship cannot be maintained for too long. If we dont kill these Goldensword Beasts, everyone will be in trouble once the formations run out of energy. After all, the Goldensword Beasts possess astonishing speed in outer space, and there are even existences equivalent to us at the Primordial realm. They can even outspeed the spatial battleship. Once we lose the spatial battleship, itll be impossible for us to shake them off with our strength in outer space. An old voice rang out. The six people who served the Float Empire gathered together on another part of the deck. They were all stern as they made their way towards Jian Chen. The one who spoke was a white-robed old man. He was ruddy and seemed rather sage-like. However, his eyebrows were as straight and sharp as swords, giving him a piercing presence. Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime! Jian Chens heart leapt. He saw through the old mans strength. He was the most powerful person out of the six Primordial realm experts, having reached peak Infinite Prime. The five other old men were much weakerpared to him. Clearly, they followed his lead. The Fa Yun that Jian Chen encountered several days ago also happened to be among them. I am Yi Jianping. I hope that you can assist us in killing the Goldensword Beasts, continued the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, requesting Jian Chens assistance sincerely. I can already sense twelve presences that belong to the Primordial realm among the Goldensword Beasts. One of them is close to Chaotic Prime. Itll be extremely difficult for us few to kill them all, said Jian Chen. Do not worry, sir. There are a few more people at the Primordial realm on the ship. Theyve alreadye... Yi Jianping said. With that, another two people arrived on the deck as expected. They were a middle-aged man of medium stature and an extremely handsome young man. Including Jian Chen, a total of nine Primordial realm experts had now gathered on the deck. Two First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Jian Chen nced past the two Primordial realm experts and saw through their strengths with a single nce, causing him to shake his head secretly. It would be fine if the two First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes possessed extraordinary battle prowess, but they would struggle to protect themselves if they were just regr Infinite Primes. This was because the battle prowess of Goldensword Beasts were able to overwhelm cultivators of the same level. As a result, only those with extraordinary battle prowess could handle one of these space beasts at the same level of cultivation. Boom! At this moment, the spatial battleship shook violently again. The twelve Primordial realm Goldensword Beasts allunched powerful attacks. Under the leadership of the Goldensword Beast that had almost reached Chaotic Prime, a total of twelve Primordial realm strikesnded on the same location of the spatial battleship. It was devastating. Thebined might of the strikes had surpassed Infinite Prime and reached Chaotic Prime. The strikes immediately ripped open a great hole in the formations of the spatial battleship. The formations rapidly dimmed, and their defences suddenly plummeted. Ill keep the most powerful Goldensword Beast busy. Ill leave the rest to you... Time was tight, so it was already toote for them toe up with any special arrangements. With that, Yi Jianping left the spatial battleship first, engaging in a battle with the strongest Goldensword Beast. Immediately, booms rang out, and the entire region distorted. Powerful sword Qi engulfed the battlefield, ripping open gashes in space. Yi Jianpingprehended the Laws of the Sword. Not only was he the person with the greatest cultivation on the spatial battleship, but he was also the one with the most terrifying battle prowess. Against Yi Jianping was a Goldensword Beast that was thousands of metres long. It flickered with golden light and constantly stabbed and shed at Yi Jianping like a huge flying sword. It was extremely fast. At the same time, the five other Primordial realm protectors from the Float Empire charged off at the spatial beasts. They each kept a Primordial realm Goldensword Beast busy. Only Jian Chen and the other two First Heavenlyyer Infinite Primes remained on the spatial battleship now. Jian Chen remained calm, but the two other Infinite Primes were stern as if they were about to face a great enemy. Jian Chen, Primordial realm Goldensword Beasts are basically covered in treasure. Theyre priceless, so dont forget to collect their corpses, said Kai Ya to remind him. She had spent a long period of time with him, and they had fought together many times as well. She understood Jian Chens strength extremely well, so she did not worry about him at all. Brother, do not get blinded by greed. The Goldensword Beasts are very powerful. The slightest carelessness can even im the lives of Primordial realm experts. Surviving is whats important, said the middle-aged man nearby to Jian Chen. With that, he charged off into space, beginning a battle with the weakest Primordial realm Goldensword Beast. In the end, the handsome young man nced past Jian Chen indifferently. He said nothing and charged off the spatial battleship. Kai Ya, take care of yourself. Jian Chen reminded Kai Ya and stopped hesitating. With a single step, he charged towards the crack in the formation and arrived at the battlefield. The eight Primordial realm experts kept eight Goldensword Beasts busy. Apart from the strongest Yi Jianping, none of the others faced the Goldensword Beasts in openbat. They maneuvered their way around the beasts. Yi Jianping engaged in an extremely intense battle to the death against the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldenbeast. There are four more Primordial realm Goldensword Beasts left. Two of them are at the Second Heavenly Layer, one is at the Third Heavenly Layer, and one is at the Sixth Heavenly Layer! Jian Chen nced past the four other Goldensword Beasts. The four Goldensword Beasts continued their wild attack at the spatial battleship. Due to their lesser intelligence, they did not know how to adapt to the situation. They only mindlessly followed the orders of their leader, attacking the formations of the spatial battleship. Even when cultivators brushed past them, they wouldpletely ignore them as long as the orders from their leader were notpleted yet. As a result, the spatial battleship would remain their target as long as they were not provoked. Even though these space beasts possessed an advantage in terms of battle prowess, they suffered from a fatal disadvantage of low intelligence. At this moment, a powerful sword intent suddenly appeared. It surged and seemed to be filled with a supreme bearing of the ways. It was like the ruler of the world had arrived, making everything in the surroundings yield to him. Even the supremews and order in the surroundings changed ever so slightly. Jian Chen struck out. He was d in light as his bearing became abstruse, filled with a sense of immortal. His will engulfed a region of a hundred thousand kilometres. Wherever his will was present, all the powers below him became his own way, something that he could control. At that moment, Jian Chen seemed to rule over the world as he unleashed his bearing as a Sword Immortal. This was the Ultimate Way of the Sword he hadprehended! At this moment, he slowly raised his right hand, and he pointed it above him. Immediately, all the Godhood Goldensword Beasts within a range of a hundred thousand kilometres froze. In the next moment, heavy booms erupted. All the Goldensword Beasts there actually exploded. Golden body fragments and dazzling golden blood surged out like a flood. All of it gathered above Jian Chen, forming a huge swordpletely condensed from the remains of the Goldensword Beasts. The Goldensword Beasts had been killed by Jian Chens powerful will. Jian Chenprehended the Ultimate Way of the Sword, so he was a ruler that possessed the power to kill all things. His will had be thews of the world there, forming his own domain. Within it, all existences and powers below him were under his control. A single thought was all he needed to decide life or death. Chapter 2403 - Easy Killings Chapter 2403: Easy Killings In the blink of an eye, a range of a hundred thousand kilometres around Jian Chen emptied out. All the Goldensword Beasts there vanished. Under the control of his powerful will, they all gathered above his head, turning into a colossal sword forged from blood and flesh that shone with dazzling golden light. This was the first time Jian Chen had truly fought after bing a Sword Immortal andprehending the Ultimate Way of the Sword. The might of his attack this time was world-shaking. It formed a terrifying scene such that all the Primordial realm experts who were busy fighting their Goldensword Beasts looked over in shock. What powerful sword intent! W- what is this ability? Its so astonishing! Yi Jianping, who fought against the Ninth Heavenly Layer Goldensword Beast, noticed the disturbance near Jian Chen as well. When he looked at the huge sword condensed from the remains of many Goldensword Beasts above Jian Chens head, he struggled to remainposed. This was because even he could not create such a grand scene. He actually killed so many Goldensword Beasts in the blink of an eye. What is this secret technique... Originally, I thought he was only a regr Primordial realm expert because he was hiding in the high ss cabins. I never thought he would be so powerful... ... The five other Primordial realm experts of the Float Empire were shaken up as well. Even though the Godhood Goldensword Beasts were really nothing to them, it was still rather terrifying for someone to kill so many of them in a single moment. Im probably not his opponent. I didnt offend him earlier, right? Fa Yun looked at Jian Chen, who stood in outer space like a sword. At this moment, he became filled with fear. Suddenly, there was a sh of intense white light. Sharp sword Qi swept out. The huge sword condensed from the remains of the Goldensword Beasts above Jian Chens head suddenly shone with dazzling light. It was so bright that it illuminated the entire space like a sun. The huge sword suddenly fell with powerful sword Qi. Its target was one of Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beasts attacking the spatial battleship. Even though the Goldensword Beast had low intellect, it could still sense danger instinctively. Immediately, it stopped its attacks and turned around. It turned into a streak of golden light and stabbed towards Jian Chen. It was extremely fast, vanishing with a sh. However, no matter how fast it was, it was unable to avoid Jian Chens sh because his will had already locked onto it. Unless its strength exceeded Jian Chens, it would not be able to avoid Jian Chens attack. Boom! Jian Chen used the sword condensed from the remains of the beastspanions to sh the Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast, producing a heavy sound. The Second Heavenly Layer Goldensword Beast was blown away by the strike. A deep gash appeared on its body, and golden blood flowed out. Even though the Goldensword Beast managed to survive, it was heavily injured by Jian Chens attack. Its light dimmed. With just the first attack, Jian Chen had heavily injured an extremely tough Goldensword Beast, a creature that was extremely difficult to deal with. Jian Chen stepped out and crossed through outer space in pursuit. His will enveloped the surroundings such that all the Godhood Goldensword Beasts within a hundred thousand kilometres of him exploded and died. They were all killed by his will. With just a few shes, Jian Chen arrived before the heavily-injured Goldensword Beast. He extended his arm, and his hand shone with dazzling light. He pressed it against the colossal sword-shaped body of the Goldensword Beast. Immediately, the Goldensword Beast shook violently. The supreme power of the Laws of the Sword poured into its body through Jian Chens hand, wreaking havoc inside its body. The Goldensword Beast struggled wildly, but it was unable to break free from Jian Chens hand no matter how it resisted. Its wounds became heavier and heavier, and its life force rapidly leaked away. It was bing weaker and weaker. A few secondster, the Goldensword Beast stopped struggling. Ity in outer space, still. Its consciousness had been wiped out by Jian Chen; this was equivalent to a cultivators soul shattering and dispersing. It waspletely dead. How is that possible? H- he actually killed a Second Heavenly Layer Goldensword Beast so quickly... H- how is this person so terrifying... ... All the Primordial realm experts paid close attention to the details of the battlefield. They obviously saw Jian Chen kill the Goldensword Beast, so they were all shocked. They felt emotional turmoil. I can sense that his cultivation isnt that much greater than the Goldensword Beast, yet it was unable to fight back at all against him. It looks like his origins are not simple. Its extremely likely for him to be a figure from some ancient organisation. Yi Jianping nced at Jian Chen deeply. At that moment, Jian Chen actually became mysterious to him. Whether it was Jian Chens Way of the Sword or his battle prowess, they were both extremely astonishing. Neither of them was something a regr Primordial realm expert could possess, so Yi Jianping became suspicious about Jian Chens origins. The ck-robed Spectral Elder of the Darkness n hid his presence and traces with a secret technique in another region of space. He seemed to have fused with the darkness, preventing anyone from noticing him. He stared at Jian Chen in the distance indifferently as he quietly paid attention to all of his actions. He was ready to assassinate Jian Chen. This person is extremely powerful. Hes definitely not as simple as having just reached the Primordial realm like I previously imagined. He probably has a great background. Do I kill him or not? thought the Spectral Elder. Originally, he was prepared to kill Jian Chen. After all, regr Primordial realm experts were nothing in his eyes. However, after he witnessed the strength Jian Chen disyed when he killed the Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast, he ended up hesitating. Very few members of their Darkness n fought in open confrontations. What they were truly skilled with were assassinations, killing by delivering a fatal strike while the enemy was unaware. They would often be able to kill people even more powerful than themselves. As a result, the Spectral Elder did not fear Jian Chen. What really made him hesitate was Jian Chens background and origins. He was afraid of offending arge organisation and making trouble for the n. He would take the risk and attack without any hesitation if there were any great treasures or profits on the line. However, this entire matter urred because of a low quality god artifact and Anye Jiuyous impulsive actions. The Spectral Elder had to reconsider. Jian Chen had already begun stowing the Goldensword Beasts corpse away now. He did not care about the Godhood Goldensword Beasts because they were not particrly valuable in his eyes. However, he needed to take note of the Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast before him. The corpses of Goldensword Beasts were filled with treasure. Their hides were one of the best materials for forging weapons, and some formations requiredponents of their bodies. Their blood was a crucial material in refining pills and possessed many other wondrous uses. As a matter of fact, the entire corpse of a Goldensword Beast could even be handed to a cksmith and directly forged into a powerful weapon. If the Goldensword Beast before him was forged into a weapon, it would definitely be a god artifact! As a result, the corpse of the Goldensword Beast was a sizeable sum of five-colored divine crystals in Jian Chens eyes. Chapter 2404 - Fighting the Sixth Heavenly Layer Chapter 2404: Fighting the Sixth Heavenly Layer With a wave of his hand, the Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beasts corpse vanished from outer space. He had stowed it into his Space Ring. He did not pause after that. He struck out once again, targeting the Goldensword Beast at the same level as the one he just killed. Killing the weaker Goldensword Beasts was rtively easy for him. He could kill the Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast if he fought it, but the fight would definitely take a lot longer. As a result, he specially targeted weaker opponents in hopes of killing the Goldensword Beasts as quickly as possible so that he could make their corpses his. Even though the corpse of a Second Heavenly Layer Goldensword Beast is not worth as much as a forged god artifact, theyre still worth a thousand five-colored divine crystals at the very least, thought Jian Chen. Killing intent shed through his eyes as sword Qi surged from him. He had already begun to battle the second Goldensword Beast. At the same time, the formations on the spatial battleship were ripped open. Many Godhood Goldensword Beasts formed a golden flow, surging towards the spatial battleship wildly. The various Godhood cultivators on the spatial battleship hade to face them in battle now. They blocked the Goldensword Beasts on the deck. In a single moment, red and golden blood merged together, covering the entire deck. Meanwhile, various killing formations on the spatial battleship were activated. The weaker cultivators remained in their cabins, providing energy to the spatial battleship. As a result, the entire ship flickered resplendently. Many of the Goldensword Beasts were torn to pieces as soon as they came in contact with the killing formations. Golden blood sttered everywhere. The bloodbath between the cultivators and the Goldensword Beasts had reached a high intensity. It was no longer a battle between Primordial realm experts only. It was a full-blown battle now. The battle between the Primordial realm experts in outer space was the most violent. Half of the Primordial realm experts were injured now. Their battle prowess was more ordinary, so theypletely lost the upper hand against the Goldensword Beasts at the same level of cultivation. Even if they fought Goldensword Beasts that were a Heavenly Layer lower, they would only barely gain the upper hand. Killing them would be basically impossible. The Goldensword Beasts were extremely tough. It would be very difficult to inflict fatal injuries to them unless ones strengthpletely overshadowed them or an extraordinarily powerful attack was used. Only Yi Jianping managed to keep the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast suppressed with the offensive power of the Laws of the Sword he hadprehended, barely gaining the upper hand. But that was all. It was still impossible for Yi Jianping to kill the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast. At this moment, a wondrous mental pulse was transmitted. It was filled with pain and grief. The second Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast had been killed by Jian Chen as well with lightning speed. In just a short while, two of the twelve Primordial realm Goldensword Beasts had died to Jian Chens hands. The death of the second Primordial realm Goldensword Beast finally angered the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast. Immediately, it emitted a powerful mental pulse filled with anger. Goldensword Beasts had no limbs or openings. They just seemed like golden swords. They were a unique beast that thrived in outer space, naturally born from special circumstances. As a result, they used their minds tomunicate with one another. The two other Primordial realm Goldensword Beasts, one at the Third Heavenly Layer and one at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, both stopped their attacks at the spatial battleship when they heard the furious mental pulse. It was like they had received new orders. They both turned around and pointed their tips at Jian Chen. They charged towards him with surging killing intent. Jian Chen became stern. He did not dare to be careless when he had to face both a Third and Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast simultaneously. He immediately became cautious. Whatever. Ill just use you to test my true strength, thought Jian Chen. He felt no fear. Instead, this fight roused his battle intent. His presence surged as he directly charged towards the two Goldensword Beasts. Jian Chens will from the Ultimate Way of the Sword was only useful against power and existences that were weaker than him such as the Godhood Goldensword Beasts. Even if they were Godkings, he could kill them with a single thought. However, against beasts that were on the same level as him, the effectiveness of his will would be greatly reduced. Beasts as powerful as that had the ability to resist his will. Suddenly, the powers of the Laws of the Sword descended. Two powerful strands of sword Qi condensed on Jian Chens two sides before shooting out as streaks of light. They ripped through space like bolts of lightning, hurtling towards the two Primordial realm Goldensword Beasts. The sword Qi contained hisprehension of the Ultimate Way of the Sword, so they were even more powerful and vicious than regr sword Qi. Boom! With a deafening boom, the weaker Goldensword Beast trembled and was actually pushed back by Jian Chens sword Qi. The stronger, Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast emerged mostly unaffected. It locked onto Jian Chens presence, stabbing towards his soul with cold killing intent; it did not slow down at all. Jian Chens face was cold, and his gaze was piercing. He gently swept his finger across the space before him. Immediately, the space where his fingertips passed was ripped open, forming a long crack. It was like invisible sword Qi was hidden in the tip of his finger, possessing extremely astonishing power. In an instant, Jian Chens finger collided with the Goldensword Beast. At a closer nce, his finger remained three inches away from the Goldensword Beast. However, this tiny distance seemed like a gaping chasm that neither of them could cross. The colossal Goldensword Beast and the tip of Jian Chens finger became locked in a stalemate, three inches apart from each other. Time seemed toe to a standstill at that moment! However, this stalemate onlysted for a single moment. The space between Jian Chens finger and the Goldensword Beast suddenly began to twist and tremble. It was like a terrifying power was being charged up. In the end, an extremely terrifying storm of energy suddenly erupted in that tiny space with a deafening boom. Jian Chen was immediately blown away by the energy. His dark, long hair iled about from the storm of energy. Immediately, he d himself with light from the Laws of the Sword to block the iing energy. The Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast was the same as Jian Chen, having been pushed into a constant retreat by the storm of energy. Jian Chen and the Goldensword Beast were basically perfectly matched in the sh this time. Chapter 2405 - Punishing the Spectral Elder Chapter 2405: Punishing the Spectral Elder This Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast is truly astonishingly tough. Its almost on the level of low quality god artifacts. I probably cant kill it without using the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways or the Profound Sword Qi, Jian Chen thought. Although his finger attack earlier did not seem special, it actually possessed his full strength. This was the most powerful attack he could unleash when only using his Laws of the Sword. However, he failed to injure the Goldensword Beast with that attack. At the same time, the Goldensword Beast failed to injure Jian Chen as well. What strength. He can sh with a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast and emerge unscathed... Mid Infinite Prime. This persons at the peak of mid Infinite Prime at the very least, or maybe evente Infinite Prime... ... Everyone witnessed Jian Chen taking on the strike from the Goldensword Beast straight on, which immediately caused the Primordial realm experts who served the Float Empire to gasp. Their gazes towards Jian Chen underwent a drastic change. Jian Chens Ultimate Way of the Sword was just too powerful. They were unable to tell Jian Chens exact cultivation level from his Laws of the Sword, but his battle prowess alone was enough to stun them all. With such strength, he was the strongest expert on the spatial battleship aside from Yi Jianping. To another side, the eyes of the Spectral Elder who had remained hidden the entire time narrowed slightly as well. The battle prowess that Jian Chen disyed just now surprised him as well. At that moment, the hesitant Spectral Elder made up his mind; he decided to give up on assassinating Jian Chen. However, just when the Spectral Elder was about to leave, a great sense of danger suddenly descended, immediately making his face change. From behind him, a lightning fast streak of light directly approached. The sword Qi was extremely fast. The reflection of the dazzling light rapidly expanded in the Spectral Elders pupils. The sharp presence had already locked onto him. The Spectral Elder immediately felt like he could not dodge the attack. There was nowhere where he could go now that the sword Qi had locked onto him. He could only take it on forcefully. What surprised the Spectral Elder the most was that before the sword Qi even arrived, it managed to influence the space around him, turning it into a domain of sword Qi in a single moment. The invisible sword Qi seemed to be omnipresent, filling every inch of the space around him. Even the origin energy in outer space had been forcefully transformed into invisible sword Qi. It was as if he would immediately face the attacks of the sword Qi with the slightest movement. What powerful sword intent! The Spectral Elder shivered inside as he became extremely stern. A ck sword immediately appeared in his hand. As a ck streak of light, it silently attacked the iing sword Qi. The ck sword was a low quality god artifact. As a Primordial realm expert who belonged to the Darkness n that ranked third on the Jadefluid ne, he obviously possessed a god artifact. However, the presence of the god artifact waspletely concealed, and none of it leaked out. It seemed to have fused with the darknesspletely, stabbing out silently. It was very difficult to discover. Boom! With a heavy rumble, the Spectral Elders god artifact collided with the iing sword Qi. He was immediately forced out of the darkness, bingpletely exposed. The strand of sword Qi was extremely powerful. Although the Spectral Elder wielded a god artifact, he was unable to stop himself from being blown backwards after the sh. You can actually sense my existence? The Spectral Elder did not try to hide any more. He hovered in outer space and stared at Jian Chen in the distance sternly. He was in emotional turmoil. Not only did his secret technique hide him in space, but it even covered all his traces and presence as well. Even opponents with greater cultivation than him would struggle to discover his existence. However, his secret technique waspletely useless before Jian Chen. Moreover, he had been exposed from so far away, which was absolutely shocking. Jian Chen looked at the Spectral Elder and said, Youve been observing me secretly for so long. Was it just to watch me fight the Goldensword Beasts? The Spectral Elder was taken aback when he heard that. Disbelief filled his face, and he cried out, Y- y- you actually found my presence long ago... Jian Chen took a single step and crossed the distance, arriving before the Spectral Elder instantly. He said emotionlessly, You tailed me suspiciously. It looks like your Darkness n wants to kill me. With that, Jian Chens gaze gradually turned cold. However, this is not the Jadefluid ne. Your Darkness n can act as they wish on the Jadefluid ne, but your Darkness n has no power in outer space. Light flickered on Jian Chens hand. With that, he directly sent a palm strike towards the Spectral Elder. The palm strike contained his supreme sword intent. When he struck out, all the power in the surroundings seemed to be his, turning into omnipresent, invisible sword Qi. The Spectral Elders face changed drastically. As he faced Jian Chens palm strike, he felt like he hadpletely sunken into a domain of sword Qi. Endless sword Qi surged towards him from all directions, forming a cage that locked him in. Suddenly, the Spectral Elder bellowed out, and the Laws of Darkness surged from his body. The god artifact in his hand shone with dark light as well. He stabbed towards Jian Chen as hard as he could. Third Heavenlyyer Infinite Prime. Even if you wield a god artifact, you arent my opponent, Jian Chen said coldly. His Ultimate Way of the Sword was just too powerful, allowing him to possess battle prowess no weaker than a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, and this was before he even used the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. In his eyes, the Spectral Elder was obviously not an opponent at the same level. Bang! With a grunt, the Spectral Elder was blown away. He immediately paled as bright red blood sprayed out from his mouth. His body had be covered with dense sword shes, covering him with wounds. He becamepletely bloody. The sword wounds came from the domain. It was created by the omnipresent sword Qi. T- this person is actually so terrifying. That bastard Anye Jiuyou has screwed me over... The Spectral Elder was extremely shocked. His gaze towards Jian Chen even bore a sliver of fear. He absolutely resented Anye Jiuyou. Jian Chen was just too powerful, especially his terrifying Way of the Sword. Even when the Spectral Elder wielded a god artifact, he felt powerless inside. He could not fend off his opponent at all. After all, the god artifact could give him a Heavenly Layers worth of strength at most, allowing him to possess the strength to fend off Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Against Jian Chen, who was no weaker than the Sixth Heavenly Layer, a veryrge difference still existed. This time will only be a small punishment. If this happens a second time, dont me me for not showing mercy. Why dont you hurry up and go deal with the Goldensword Beasts? Jian Chen barked. He did not attack the Spectral Elder anymore. He turned around and charged towards the Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast. The Spectral Elder, on the other hand, watched Jian Chen leave with mixed feelings. When he calmed down, he also charged towards a Goldensword Beast. He worked with one of the protectors of the spatial battleship against them. However, he maintained a rtively great distance from Jian Chen the entire time. Clearly, he still feared Jian Chen very much. Chapter 2406 - The Light of Destruction Chapter 2406: The Light of Destruction Jian Chen became locked inbat with the Third Heavenly Layer and Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beasts. Temporarily, Jian Chen could not kill the stronger Goldensword Beast, so his main target became the weaker Goldensword Beast. He showed no mercy at all, unleashing his full strength in hopes of ending the battle fast. Obviously, it was not difficult for him to kill the Goldensword Beast with his current battle prowess. However, Jian Chen faced great obstruction under the interference of the Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast. He was forced to spend some effort in repelling the stronger Goldensword Beast many times. Only then was he able to focus on the weaker Goldensword Beast. Finally, after around half an hour, he sessfully killed the weaker Goldensword Beast, stowing the corpse away as quickly as he could. The corpses of these Goldensword Beasts would all be valuable. The stronger they were, the more precious they were. With the death of three Primordial realm Goldensword Beasts, the pressure that the spatial battleship faced decreased drastically. Coupled with the addition of the Spectral Elder, the Primordial realm experts from the Float Empire were gradually able to recover from their weaker position. However, even with that being the case, the remaining Infinite Primes apart from Jian Chen and Yi Jianping struggled to gain the upper hand against the Goldensword Beasts. The defences of the Goldensword Beasts were just too tough, and their battle prowess was impressive as well. Apart from experts with startling strength, most people would find it difficult to fend off Goldensword Beasts. Even with god artifacts, they would struggle to inflict heavy injuries. As a result, only two of the remaining nine Goldensword Beasts suffered from some wounds. The two of them happened to be the leading Goldensword Beast fighting Yi Jianping and the one who fought against the spectral elder and a member of the Float Empire. Jian Chen frowned when he saw how he was locked inbat against the Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast. It was worth more than the Third Heavenly Layer Goldensword Beast, at least two times more, so he really wanted to kill it. However, he could not use the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways or the Profound Sword Qi. They were basically symbolic of his identity, so he was certain that the Primordial realm experts would immediately recognise him once he used them. If he did not use them, the strength from his Laws of the Sword and Chaotic Body were not enough to kill the Goldensword Beast. At this moment, dazzling light suddenly appeared. Formations began to fuse together on the spatial battleship, forming a colossal hexagram. Terrifying energy, enough to send chills down Jian Chens spine, charged up within the hexagram. Jian Chen could clearly sense that over eighty percent of the power in the entire spatial battleship had surged into the hexagram like raging rivers. As a result, the energy within the hexagram grew more and more powerful. It shone like the sun, illuminating outer space. No longer under attack by Primordial realm space beasts, the spatial battleship finally had enough power to deal out its most powerful attack. This is the Light of Destruction? Jian Chens eyes narrowed. The energy gathering in the hexagram was rming to him. The might of the strike would definitely be on the level of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime or even beyond that. The Light of Destruction is a terrifying killing formation created from the fusion of many formations. Its the ultimate trump card of this spatial battleship, and its strongest attack when journeying through outer space. It requires a tremendous amount of resources each time its used, and it is never used unless absolutely necessary... The information regarding the hexagram quickly shed through Jian Chens head. At this moment, the power within the hexagram finished charging up. A blinding stream of light suddenly shot out. The dark outer space was dyed white. Countless stars paled inparison. It was as if the stream of light from the hexagram had be the only existence in the world. Boom! With a deafening sound, terrifying storms of energy swept out. The beam of light from the hexagram struck the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast with power that was chilling to all Infinite Primes. Immediately, shes appeared on the Goldensword Beast. Golden blood oozed out and scattered in outer space. The Light of Destruction was just too powerful. It had surpassed the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime and was enough to rival the strike of a Chaotic Prime. The attack alone had heavily injured the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast. Heaven-sealing Nine Swords, entrap! At this moment, Yi Jianping called out, and nine swords shot out from him. They fell into a formation and trapped the Goldensword Beast. Afterwards, his sword danced, and hepletely disyed his strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Powerful strands of sword Qinded on the remaining eight Goldensword Beasts. Every single strand of sword Qi was extremely powerful. They tore through space and ripped open gashes. The Goldensword Beast that Jian Chen struggled to kill immediately suffered heavy injuries from one of Yi Jianpings sword Qi. Golden blood spurted out constantly as it was blown far away. The other Primordial realm Goldensword Beasts were heavily injured by Yi Jianpings sword Qi as well, knocked far away. All the Primordial realm experts from the Float Empire roused their battle spirit, prepared to pursue their opponents. Dont keep fighting. Everyone board the spatial battleship, quick. At this moment, Yi Jianpings voice rang out. He did not kill the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast. Instead, he approached the spatial battleship. He swung his sword and sent out a few strands of sword Qi, killing off the Godhood Goldensword Beasts around the ship. With that, the Infinite Primes returned to the ship without any hesitation at all. However, the spatial battleship had already been surrounded by Goldensword Beasts. Several hundred thousand of them or even a million of them formed a huge ball that firmly encircled the entire ship. If the Infinite Primes wanted to return, they obviously had to kill these Goldensword Beasts and clear a path. Very soon, all the Infinite Primes killed their way back onto the spatial battleship. With their return, the intense battles that had erupted on the spatial battleship ended instantly. All of the Goldensword Beasts that had made it onto the ship were killed by them. At this moment, Yi Jianping looked at Jian Chen and said sternly, Goldensword Beasts form veryrge herds. What weve encountered right now should only be a tiny swarm. The death of three Primordial realm Goldensword Beasts will definitely rm even more powerful members of their herd, so we cant remain here. We need to leave immediately. Sir, please clear a path. Clearly, Yi Jianping was referring to Jian Chens method of killing all those Goldensword Beasts in a single moment. The spatial battleship was surrounded by a denseyer of Goldensword Beasts. As soon as they cleared a path, it would be filled up with even more Goldensword Beasts. The ughter would never end. There would obviously be no difficulty for the Infinite Primes to leave alone, but they would clearly be in trouble if they wanted to make something as colossal as the spatial battleship break free. The spatial battleship was just toorge, so the path they needed to clear out would obviously be evenrger. None of them possessed a method to kill swarms of Goldensword Beasts like what Jian Chen could do. Jian Chen obviously understood what Yi Jianping was referring to. He nced past the surroundings and nodded. In the next moment, he arrived at the stern of the spatial battleship alone, suddenly expanding his supreme will from the Ultimate Way of the Sword. Chapter 2407 - Sovereign Level Existence Chapter 2407: Sovereign Level Existence Immediately, Jian Chens supreme will engulfed the entire region forcefully. At that moment, he seemed to have be the ruler of the world, where everything was under his control as long as his will enveloped it. At the same time, all the Primordial realm experts on the spatial battleship felt like a huge change had urred to the world around them, seemingly bing rather foreign. The weaker Godhood cultivators also sensed in shock that they seemed to encounter a mysterious and great obstruction in their usage ofws. As a result, they were unable to use them as freely as before. It was as if thews theyprehended hadpletely vanished from this space. That was not all of it. Even the origin energy was beyond their grasp. They were unable to absorb any of it. Jian Chens supreme will was useless against Primordial realm experts, but Godhood cultivators were unable to put up any resistance before it at all. Bang! Bang! Bang... With a series of explosions, all the Godhood Goldensword Beasts within a range of a hundred thousand kilometres died. The several tens of thousand Goldensword Beasts in the domain were instantly killed off. Not a single one remained alive. Their remains and blood drifted through space. Immediately, a huge, gaping hole appeared in the dense swarm of Goldensword Beasts around the spatial battleship. W- what is this technique? Its so powerful... All the Primordial realm experts gasped in extreme shock at this sight. Even though it was their second time seeing this, they were still unable to hide their shock. As for the Godkings who had gathered on the deck as well, they were all stunned and felt great astoundment. Full speed ahead! Charge out of here! Yi Jianping called out from the deck. His voice reached the interior of the spatial battleship, reaching the ears of the cultivators who were responsible for controlling the spatial battleship. Immediately, the spatial battleship shook and activated all of its movements formations to set off. Without the obstruction of the Goldensword Beasts, the spatial battleship charged out smoothly as a streak of light. Very soon, it charged out of the encirclement and vanished into the depths of space. Immediately, the region of space there settled down despite the earlier fighting. Having lost their target, the remaining Godhood Goldensword Beasts wandered around aimlessly, waiting for orders from their leader. Boom! Before long, a great rumble suddenly rang out, and Yi Jianpings formation shattered. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast broke free. Its colossal, golden body shook in outer space as it produced furious mental pulses. Sensing the rage of their leader, all the Goldensword Beasts stopped moving. Their sword-shaped bodies trembled gently as if they were fearful. At this moment, a figure shot over from the sea of stars with lightning speed. He moved so fast that he was basically teleporting. Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes would not be able to sense his traces as he travelled. Very soon, the figure stopped among the Goldensword Beast herd. He did not disguise himself at all. Instead, he hovered where the spatial battleship had paused earlier in aposed manner. He directly ignored the Goldensword Beasts in his surroundings. He was the Elder of Mountains and Seas who hade all the way from the Deste ne in pursuit. The Elder of Mountains and Seas hovered in the air with his eyes closed. It was like he was sensing for something. A whileter, he slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the remains of the Goldensword Beasts drifting through the surroundings, and his eyes lit up. He said excitedly, Jian Chen has stayed here for a while. I can tell that he took part in the battle that erupted earlier. Hehe, Im getting closer and closer to Jian Chen. However, Jian Chen seems to be on a spatial battleship. Spatial battleships are fast, but how can they be faster than me? Spatial battleships were only as fast as Chaotic Primes as they moved through outer space. The Elder of Mountains and Seas was a Grand Prime, so he moved much faster than Chaotic Primes. At this moment, a golden streak of light suddenly stabbed towards the Elder of Mountains and Seas. The enraged Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Goldensword Beast had discovered the Elder of Mountains and Seas. Without much thought, it immediately killed towards the Elder of Mountains and Seas. However, the Elder of Mountains and Seas did not even nce at it. He only raised his hand leisurely, and by pinching two fingers gently, he effortlessly gripped the Goldensword Beast. Afterwards, the Elder of Mountains and Seas pinched his fingers slightly. With a crisp crack, the Goldensword Beast that had even forced the spatial battleship to use its trump card, the Light of Destruction, immediately crumbled. Its colossal body turned into countless fragments that scattered through the surroundings. At the same time, its consciousness dispersed. In the blink of an eye, the Goldensword Beast was dead. It had been killed with a simple gesture from the Elder of Mountains and Seas. Even a mere Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime dares to attack me. Space beasts really are space beasts after all, a bunch of creatures with low intellect. The Elder of Mountains and Seas sneered scornfully. At this moment, another dazzling streak of light shot over from the depths of space. It charged into the battlefield with a nketing presence. It was another Goldensword Beast, but it was much smaller than the Primordial realm ones. It was only a few hundred metres long. However, its presence and the pulses of energy it gave off hadpletely exceeded the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Theres an emperor level existence, equivalent to Chaotic Primes, among this herd of Goldensword Beasts, muttered the Elder of Mountains and Seas to himself as he paid attention to the golden streak of light. He still did not take it seriously. The Chaotic Prime Goldensword Beast seemed to know that its Ninth Heavenly Layer nsmen had been killed, so it charged towards the Elder of Mountains and Seas aggressively. It gave off astonishing killing intent. Hmph, you have no regard for your life, said the Elder of Mountains and Seas with a sneer. He swung his arm, and the surroundings immediately began to dim. The power ofws surged over like an ocean, sting the Chaotic Prime Goldensword Beast far away. Dont disturb me, or Ill kill you too. The Elder of Mountains and Seas snorted coldly before closing his eyes and using his innate ability to sense Jian Chens position. His innate ability could only sense Jian Chens position, not his exact location. As a result, he had to stop and sense Jian Chens position every once in a while to avoid trailing off in the wrong direction. After suffering once, the Chaotic Prime Goldensword Beast seemed to understand the Elder of Mountains and Seas strength. It no longer charged recklessly. Instead, it produced a sharp mental pulse that passed through the space and reached the depths of the starry sea. Hmm? The Elder of Mountains of Seas was surprised inside. He immediately opened his eyes and became rather stern. He growled and said, Youre actually asking for help? Dont tell me the strongest in this Goldensword Beast herd isnt an emperor equivalent to Chaotic Primes but a sovereign level existence equivalent to Grand Primes? As if confirming the Elder of Mountains of Seas words, the space before him suddenly ripped open and dazzling light immediately poured out. A golden sword only ten metres long appeared from the crack with blinding light, shooting towards the Elder of Mountains and Seas with the power to kill. A sovereign level existence among Goldensword Beasts! The Elder of Mountains and Seas face changed, and he cried out. He finally became stern. Chapter 2408 - A Grand Exalt’s Disciple Chapter 2408: A Grand Exalts Disciple The Goldensword Beast Sovereign was equivalent to Grand Primes. It was the one of the most powerful existence that stood at the apex of outer space. The Elder of Mountains and Seas had never expected this small herd of Goldensword Beasts he encountered here would have given birth to a sovereign level existence. Afterwards, deafening booms rang out. The Elder of Mountains and Seas engaged in an intense battle against the Goldensword Beast Sovereign, causing space to copse and the sea of stars to tremble. ... In the distance, the spatial battleship that Jian Chen rode had already unleashed its full speed. Like a ghost, it shot through space silently. There were many cultivators on the deck of the spatial battleship, who were either cleaning up the blood or gathering the corpses gloomily or sorrowfully. Many cultivators had died during the battle against the Goldensword Beasts. There were many Godkings among them. If the Primordial realm experts had not returned rtively soon, probably even more cultivators would have died. These cultivators were all people without significant backgrounds. People who did remained within the cabins and did not take part in the battle. Anye Jiuyou of the Darkness n happened to be one of them. Spectral Elder, youre actually injured? At this moment, Anye Jiuyou stared at the Spectral Elder in surprise. Currently, he was inside the luxurious cabin upied by the Darkness n. He cried out. The light in his eyes flickered, and he asked, Is the person auctioning the god artifact dead? The Spectral Elder could not help but think back to the scene of despair when he faced Jian Chen now that Anye Jiuyou had mentioned him. He immediately became angered, and his impression of Anye Jiuyou worsened. We cant afford to provoke that person. Jiuyou, its best if you dont offend him. You must know that although our Darkness n is feared by all on the Jadefluid ne, our n is nothing in respect to the entire Saints World. There are far too many existences that can devastate our n. I dont wish to see your harassment create a great enemy for our Darkness n, the Spectral Elder said coldly. After his battle in outer space, his fear of Jian Chen had be embedded in his heart. With his strength, even if it were impossible for him to defeat a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime like Yi Jianping, he was still confident about fleeing. After all, it would be difficult for even an expert like Yi Jianping to see through the hiding techniques of their Darkness n. However, before Jian Chen, he truly felt like he was unable to hide at all. He did not know how Jian Chen had managed to see through his concealing techniques. His Laws of Darkness and the ancient secret techniques of their Darkness n werepletely useless before Jian Chen. Moreover, Jian Chens method of killing countless Godhood Goldensword Beasts with a single thought had filled the Spectral Elder with even more shock. It led to suspicions about Jian Chens identity. He could not be a simple person if he possessed such astonishing battle prowess and such terrifying techniques. The Spectral Elder struggled to imagine just how powerful the organisation behind Jian Chen was. Anye Jiuyou frowned and asked grimly, Is this person really that powerful? Where even you, the Spectral Elder, are not his opponent? The Spectral Elder sighed, and lingering fear appeared in his ordinary eyes. He said, You might not believe me, but if it werent for his mercy and the fact that he didnt want to kill me, I probably wouldnt be alive right now. The person whos auctioning the god artifact has the strength of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime at the very least or... or even more... What! Anye Jiuyous face changed drastically. ... Meanwhile, the Primordial realm experts who served the Float Empire had all gathered on the top floor of the spatial battleship under Yi Jianpings lead. This time, they were not sitting in the air. Instead, they had taken out a white jade table and invited Jian Chen up, receiving him with aged wine. The strength that Jian Chen disyed during the fight against the Goldensword Beasts had earned their respect. His services made them admire him. Fa Yun, who had tested Jian Chen several days ago, took the initiative to say a toast, apologising to Jian Chen for his past brashness. Jian Chen waved his hand and did not mind it. It had only been a small test from Fa Yun earlier. He did not do anything overboard, so Jian Chen did not care about what had happened. Fellow Yang Yutians Way of the Sword is so powerful that its rarely seen. Im afraid your master must be a renowned, supreme expert in the Saints World, said Yi Jianping. His eyes shone brightly with sword intent. Everyone on the Deste ne knew the name of Chang Yang already, so Jian Chen changed his name to Yang Yutian after he left the Deste ne. Jian Chen knew that Yi Jianping was investigating his background. He immediately smiled mysteriously and replied, My master is indeed a renowned, supreme expert of the Saints World. There are not a lot of people who dont know about him. However, he especially warned me to not admit that Im his disciple or mention my background unless I be a Grand Prime. Jian Chens words contained some lies and truth. The master he referred to was obviously one of the five Grand Exalts of the Immortals World, the old master of the twin swords. His words towards the end were all lies. However, he indeed could not disclose his true identity before he was powerful enough to fend off Grand Primes. However, when they heard that, the Primordial realm experts immediately became shocked. They were quite frightened. Grand Primes were figures on the level of ancestors in their Float Empire. They were terrifying people who could make the entire Jadefluid ne tremor from a simple gesture. However, this supreme realm of cultivation had be only the minimum requirement for this fellow called Yang Yutian to mention his masters name. This astounded Yi Jianping and the others. They struggled to imagine just how terrifying and proud his master was. That short sentencepletely severed Yi Jianpings intentions of investigating Jian Chen. Oh right, I heard that an extremely grand celebration is going to be held on the Star Brilliance ne soon. Many peak ns on the Jadefluid ne are hurrying over for this celebration, and they seem to be bearing rich gifts as well. May I ask what is happening on the Star Brilliance ne? Jian Chen took the opportunity to ask this question. He was about tond on the Star Brilliance ne, so he needed to have some prior knowledge about it. You actually dont know about something so important? Fa Yun looked at Jian Chen in surprise before exining patiently and in great detail, The supreme figure of the Star Brilliance ne, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, suddenly epted a foster son a thousand years ago. As the Nine Brilliance Star Lord never had any children or partners, his foster son naturally became the Nine Brilliance Star Lords only son. Hes known as the young star lord by everyone. In a few years time, it will be the young star lords thousand year birthday. As a result, many peak organisations across the Saints World have arranged for their juniors to cross through the distant outer space and arrive on the Star Brilliance ne to celebrate the young star lords thousandth birthday... Just the thousand year birthday celebration of the Nine Brilliance Star Lords foster son has made so many peak organisations across the Saints World frantically offer up gifts. It looks like the Nine Brilliance Star Lord is definitely a renowned figure who stands at the apex of the Saints World. Sigh, its all my masters fault for not telling me about the important and powerful people in the Saints World, so I didnt even know who the Nine Brilliance Star Lord is, Jian Chen said with a sigh. Yi Jianping chuckled when he heard that and said, The Nine Brilliance Star Lord is one of the supreme experts who stand at the apex of the Saints World. Hes so powerful that hes a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, an existence only second to Grand Exalts. Yi Jianping continued, Moreover, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord has another dazzling identity, and thats a Grand Exalts disciple. Hes one of the three disciples of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. Chapter 2409 - The Darkness Clan’s Fear Chapter 2409: The Darkness ns Fear What! The Nine Brilliance Star Lord is actually a Grand Exalts disciple, and that Grand Exalt is the Bloodtear Grand Exalt? Jian Chens heart shuddered. Such a person would definitely be one of the most dazzling figures in the Saints World as a Grand Exalts disciple. Moreover, Jian Chen had never expected him to be a disciple of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. Back on the Deste ne, he had faced the Bloodtear Grand Exalt in person. He felt like there was nothing he could hide before a Grand Exalt, which filled Jian Chen with chills. Grand Exalts were simply too powerful. They could not bepared to the Grand Primes who chased him around the Deste ne. Even though Jian Chen had reached the fourteenthyer of the Chaotic Body, and his strength had increased drastically, he had a strong premonition that it would be exactly the same if he faced a Grand Exalt again. He would not even be able to move a finger. As soon as he thought of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt who appeared back then, Jian Chen could not help but feel uncertain from the bottom of his heart. He was certain that the Bloodtear Grand Exalt had discovered the twin swords on him. Logically speaking, Grand Exalts would never spare him if his identity was revealed. After all, the twin swords had killed many experts of the Saints World in the hands of their previous master. However, in reality, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt did not make anything difficult for him. He did not even say anything, leaving mysteriously. He even left the corpse of the strongest existence among the three dark gold ape kings of the Ancient Great Apes behind. This filled Jian Chen with uncertainty. Fellow Yang Yutian... said Fa Yun. He looked at Jian Chen before pausing in hesitance. Jian Chen dismissed his thoughts and put the matter of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt aside. He nced at Fa Yun and smiled. He asked, Fa Yun, do you want to buy the god artifact? Fa Yun nodded. He desired it, but Jian Chens reserve price was just too high. It was five thousand five-colored divine crystals. He could not afford such a price no matter what. Even if he borrowed from hispanions of the Float Empire, he would struggle to gather it. After a while of thought, Jian Chen said, Fa Yun, if you want the god artifact, wait until the auction ends. Jian Chen knew the value of five-colored divine crystals. It was simply too unrealistic for a regr Infinite Prime without any special background to take out five thousand of them suddenly. He nned on selling it to Fa Yun privately for a lower price after the auction, as it was unlikely for it to be sold. Although he was uncertain about the true value of a low quality god artifact, he did not mind it even if he was on the short end of the deal. He only cared about gathering enough five-colored divine crystals soon. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord dwelled on the Star Brilliance ne, and he had ties with the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. As such, Jian Chen did not want to remain on the Star Brilliance ne for very long. Afterwards, Jian Chen conversed with the Primordial realm experts a little more before leaving. The interrupted auction on the spatial battleship was about to continue. Soon after Jian Chens departure, the Spectral Elder who sat on a jade bed to heal within the spatial battleship suddenly opened his eyes. A strand of extremely obscure senses of the soul came down from the top floor of the spatial battleship, passing on a message to the Spectral Elder. The Spectral Elders face immediately changed drastically when he received the message. He stood up in a hurry and went to find Anye Jiuyou. Theres horrible news. One of the protectors of the Float Empire had told me that the person auctioning the god artifact is called Yang Yutian. His background is extremely terrifying. Its said that none of the organisations on our Jadefluid ne can afford to offend the person behind him... said the Spectral Elder grimly. What? Are you certain? Anye Jiuyou was startled as well when he heard that. Although he was arrogant and abusive, that was only before people with backgrounds weaker than him. He would not dare to act like that once he encountered people he could not afford to provoke. He would shy away from them. The Spectral Elder nodded with absolute certainty. He had already guessed that Jian Chens background was astonishingly great, and the news from the protectors of the spatial battleship confirmed his guess. He no longer doubted it at all. He had clearly witnessed Jian Chens extraordinariness through both his astonishing battle prowess and his secret technique that had killed so many Goldensword Beasts in a split second. Neither aspect were things that regr Infinite Primes could possess. We need to find a way to recover the situation. We can still make it... muttered the Spectral Elder quietly. He had alreadye up with an idea. Before long, the auction interrupted by the Goldensword Beasts finally started up again. It continued from the sale that had not beenpleted before. Very soon, the auction centre was filled with cultivators again. Even though there were fewer peoplepared to before, it was still packed. The low quality god artifact that Jian Chen wanted to auction off was ced on the disy podium again. Our Darkness n will bid six thousand five-colored divine crystals! However, as soon as the god artifact appeared this time, and before the host could say anything, an old voice rang out from the viewing box of the Darkness n. The voice came from the Spectral Elder. He had bid Jian Chens reserve price right from the start, and he even added a thousand more five-colored divine crystals. The auction centre immediately fell silent. At that moment, all the cultivators gathered there looked at the viewing box of the Darkness n. They were extremely stunned. Previously, the Darkness n had acted unruly and forceful. They secretly controlled the auction and wanted to buy the god artifact for the price of ten five-colored divine crystals. Everyone had witnessed that before. However, the Darkness n had suddenly changed their attitude, bidding six thousand five-colored divine crystals right from the start. It was even higher than the reserve price of the god artifact. Such a contrasting move confused all the cultivators in the auction centre. This act did not match up to the behaviour of the Darkness n at all. Jian Chen, who also sat in a viewing box, was slightly surprised as well once he heard the Darkness ns bid. He was already ready to sell the god artifact to Fa Yun for a lower price once it was passed over in the auction. He had never thought the Darkness n would actually do this. It had caught him by surprise. Youve probably frightened the Primordial realm expert of the Darkness n. Hes purposefully expressing his goodwill now, said Kai Ya. She smiled gently as she sat before Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded with a smile and said, This is fine as well. With these five-colored divine crystals, theres no need for us to linger on the Star Brilliance ce at all. We can directly take the teleportation formation there and go to the Prosper ne. In the end, Jian Chens low quality god artifact was purchased by the Darkness n for six thousand five-colored divine crystals. As soon as the auction ended, all the people that belonged to peak organisations on the spatial battleship gathered in the viewing box of the Darkness n, offering up Space Ring after Space Ring. Moreover, two of the six people who served the Float Empire hade as well, offering up a Space Ring each. It was impossible for the Spectral Elder or Anye Jiuyou to take out six thousand five-colored divine crystals. For the sake of gathering this sum, the Spectral Elder had personally taken action, using the name of the Darkness n to borrow from basically the entire spatial battleship. He only managed to gather this amount using such a method. Chapter 2410 - Danger (One) Chapter 2410: Danger (One) The low quality god artifact had been purchased by the people of the Darkness n for six thousand five-colored divine crystals. This matter surprised everyone. Doubt towards the person who had auctioned off the god artifact followed. Many peak ns from the Jadefluid ne were gathered on the spatial battleship. Although many of them did not know about the battle prowess Jian Chen had demonstrated in his battle against the Goldensword Beasts, they were not dim. All of them managed to get an inkling about very important information from the Darkness ns response. The background of the person who sold the god artifact was so great that even the Darkness n that ranked third on the Jadefluid ne did not dare to offend him. This conclusion immediately unsettled many people from peak organisations. They became uneasy. Quite a few of them had threatened Jian Chen before. However, now that Jian Chen had made the Darkness n show so much fear, they did not dare to offend him. These people felt like they had caused a huge problem. Fa Yun was troubled on the top floor of the spatial battleship. His face was filled with undisguised dejection. Originally, Jian Chen had told him he would sell the god artifact to him for a low price once it was passed on during the auction. He had been excited about the matter ever since. After all, he still did not have a god artifact despite being a Primordial realm expert. Now that he hade across one after so much difficulty, his blood boiled. Moreover, it was arge sword that suited him the most. He was delighted. A god artifact could increase his battle prowess drastically, making him even more powerful. It would elevate his status among the people who served the Float Empire. However, he had not expected the Darkness n to buy the god artifact for a price of six thousand five-colored divine crystals to express their goodwill towards Jian Chen. As a result, he lost his chance of obtaining the god artifact. It irritated him. Fa Yan, dont be glum. You serve the Float Empire. The Float Empire does notck god artifacts. Once you rue enough service for the Float Empire, youll be able to redeem a god artifact that suits you perfectly. Another Primordial realm expert from the Float Empireforted Fa Yun. Fa Yun sighed softly. He had already considered redeeming a god artifact, but it would take several thousand years at the very least. He had to watch over spatial battleships the entire time, taking up the role of the spatial battleships protector. He would sh with various space beasts in outer space often, so who knew when he would die. Naturally, it was better if he could get his hands on a god artifact sooner, as the more powerful he was, the longer he would be able to survive. Sirs, senior Yang Yutian has arrived. A guards voice rang out outside. Let him in, said one of the Primordial realm experts immediately. Jian Chens status in the eyes of these Primordial realm experts differed drastically from before. There were even two or three of them who showed undisguised respect as well as some intent to fawn over him. Very soon, Jian Chen walked in. The white-robed Kai Ya followed him. The Primordial realm experts of the Float Empire immediately stood up to wee him. None of them dared to waste any time. Even the strongest expert of the spatial battleship, Yi Jianping, had hurried over. Fa Yun, although I wasnt expecting the Darkness n to buy the god artifact, dont worry. I have more god artifacts. Jian Chen cut to the chase after exchanging pleasantries, taking out another god artifact from his space ring. The weapon was also a low quality god artifact, but it was not arge sword. It was a spear. Jian Chen had obtained all of these god artifacts from the Neptunean Divine Pce. The hearts of the Primordial realm experts leapt when they saw Jian Chen casually take out another god artifact. He had too many of them. However, as soon as they considered Jian Chens background, it all made sense. Fa Yun immediately burned with interest when he saw that Jian Chen still had god artifacts. However, when he saw that the weapon was not arge sword that suited him, he immediately became disappointed, like a deted balloon. He was not skilled with the spear. Even if he possessed this god artifact, he would not be able to unleash his strength to the fullest. Jian Chen held the spear and said to Fa Yun, This god artifact isnt arge sword, but its quality is on the same level as the other one. You can exchange this god artifact with the people of the Darkness n. Fa Yuns eyes lit up when he heard that. He asked eagerly, Fellow Yang Yutian, may I ask how much you n on selling this god artifact for? Afterwards, Jian Chen and Fa Yun negotiated a price. In the end, Jian Chen decided to sell the spear to Fa Yun for three thousand five-colored divine crystals. Fa Yun only managed to gather three thousand five-colored divine crystals by borrowing over two thousand of them from his fivepanions. He purchased it from Jian Chen. Jian Chen made nine thousand five-colored divine crystals from two low quality god artifacts. The auction centre, due to what happened earlier, did not take anymission from Jian Chen. Jian Chen took the nine thousand five-colored divine crystals and returned to his cabin with Kai Ya. He no longer stayed at the high ss cabin. Instead, he moved to a luxurious cabin that the Primordial realm experts of the Float Empire provided to him for free. Jian Chen, six thousand five-colored divine crystals are already enough for us to take the teleportation formation to the Prosper ne. Why did you sell the second god artifact? God artifacts are treasures that people can only wish for, Kai Ya asked out of uncertainty as soon as they returned to their cabin. Its for my sister. If my sister wants to recover her cultivation, she requires an extremely tremendous amount of cultivation resources. Even if protector Shui breaks through to the Primordial realm, she wont be able to gather up a lot in a short amount of time. I obviously have to find ways to prepare some for my sister now that I have the ability. These god artifacts are useless weapons in my hands. I would much rather turn them into cultivation resources so that my sister can recover her cultivation as soon as possible. If it werent for the measly number of Primordial realm experts on this spatial battleship and that they cant take out so many five-colored divine crystals, I wouldve sold all the god artifacts on me, said Jian Chen. He had already learnt from protector Shui that his sister, Changyang Mingyue, had some past grievances with the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. As such, he did not dare to ask their first majesty, Yi Xin, to help out his sister once he arrived on the Prosper ne to return the Anatta Tower. He did not even dare to disclose anything about his sister to the first majesty. After all, he did not know the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He was afraid the first majesty would add insult to injury once she learnt about his sisters situation and harm her. As a result, he could only rely on himself if he wanted to help his sister recover as quickly as possible. There are a few more years before the spatial battleship arrives on the Star Brilliance ne. As soon as we arrive, well leave through a teleportation formation and go to the Prosper ne, thought Jian Chen. He had already umted enough five-colored divine crystals to go to the Prosper ne through a teleportation formation with the sale of the two low quality god artifacts. However, at this moment, a great sense of danger suddenly sprang up in Jian Chens heart, immediately making him uneasy. Oh no, were probably in trouble, Jian Chens heart leapt as he became extremely stern. He had no idea where the sense of danger came from, but he deeply understood that his senses seemed to have be extraordinarily powerful after a strand of Chaotic Force fused with his soul. At this moment, he felt an ill foreboding. A great danger was definitely approaching. Moreover, the danger would be so great that it would be very difficult for him to make it out alive despite his current level of cultivation. Chapter 2411 - Danger (Two) Chapter 2411: Danger (Two) Kai Ya, we cant remain on this spatial battleship. We must leave immediately. Jian Chen made a decision on the spot. He made his way out with Kai Ya, finding the experts from the Float Empire once again. What did you say, fellow Yang Yutian? You want to leave the spatial battleship right now? One of them was immediately surprised when he learnt of Jian Chens intentions. Although Infinite Primes experts could travel through outer space, it was definitely not as safe as remaining on a spatial battleship. Moreover, the spatial battleship was much faster than Infinite Primes. It was impossible for experts below Chaotic Prime to outspeed the ship. They were just about to reach the Star Brilliance ne, yet Jian Chen said he wanted to leave; this confused the experts of the Float Empire. I have something I must attend to. I wont be going to the Star Brilliance ne, Jian Chen said without going into too much detail. Formations enveloped the spatial battleship as it travelled, sealing up the entire ship. If he wanted to leave, he needed the protectors to stop the ship and open the formations. If thats the case, take care. The protector did not say much. He immediately ordered the ship to be stopped and the formations to be opened, letting Jian Chen and Kai Ya leave. If someone else requested this, he would have never agreed, as not only would they waste quite a lot of time if the ship was stopped, but they would also have to waste a sizeable amount of energy to elerate once again. However, Jian Chens status was extraordinary in the hearts of the protectors. Coupled with his strength, they naturally did not dare to decline his request. Jian Chen and Kai Ya left the spatial battleship. After that, Jian Chen took out a smaller spaceship from his Space Ring. They quickly flew off in another direction, vanishing very soon. Half a day after Jian Chen and Kai Yas departure, the huge spatial battleship suddenly shook violently. The space around the ship seemed to have suddenly condensed from a tremendous pressure. It was as if the ship was moving through mud. It faced great resistance, moving slower and slower beforeing to a grinding halt in the end. In the next moment, a blue ocean appeared in the surroundings. It seemed like a tremendous ocean. Seawater churned and waves collided within it. The ocean had abruptly appeared in such a strange fashion in outer space, enveloping the spatial battleship. The spatial battleship was like a tiny, lone boat in the strange ocean. It seemed insignificant. In just a single moment, it was swallowed by the blue ocean,pletely vanishing. From afar, it was possible to see that the blue ocean had formed a giant sphere. It wrapped around the spatial battleshippletely. The ocean was not regr seawater. Instead, it had been condensed from terrifying energy and the power ofws. It possessed a tremendous pressure. The pressure alone was enough to make the protective formations around the spatial battleship to shake violently, causing them to rapidly disperse. The six Primordial realm experts who served the Float Empire immediately sensed the situation outside on the highest floor of the spatial battleship. All of their faces changed drastically, bing filled with fright and shock. Even Yi Jianping lost his usualposure, bing extremely stern. Were from the Float Empire of the Jadefluid ne. Please show mercy, senior! Yi Jianping and his fivepanions cried out and arrived on the deck as quickly as they could. Were from the Darkness n of the Jadefluid ne. The most favoured son of our patriarch, young master Anye Jiuyou, is on this spatial battleship. Senior, please show mercy... The Spectral Elder also charged over as quickly as he could, immediately stating his identity. Were from the Myriad Water Estate of the Jadefluid ne... ... At the same time, all the peak ns on the spatial battleship received the message from Yi Jianping and the others, so they hurried to the deck and stated their origins. Soon, all the Primordial realm experts as the representatives of the various peak organisations had gathered on the deck. They all stared at the blue ocean around the spatial battleship and paled. They could clearly sense a terrifying pressure enough to make the depths of their souls shake from the ocean. A figure appeared from the blue ocean. He stood with his arms behind his back, and hepletely fused with the colossal ocean. He was a hook-nosed old man with short hair. He looked at the spatial battleship below him, and undisguised excitement filled his eyes. He was the Elder of Mountains and Seas. However, the Elder of Mountains and Seas seemed rather haggard. It was like he was not at his peak condition and was injured instead. Clearly, the Elder of Mountains and Seas had been injured in his battle against the Goldensword Beast Sovereign. Hehe, Jian Chen, Ive finally caught up with you. As long as I capture you and get the Anatta Tower from you, itll be worth it even if I ended up getting injured by the Goldensword Beast, thought the Elder of Mountains and Seas. Thanks to his innate ability, he had caught up with the spatial battleship. He was confident that Jian Chen was on the ship. Senior, were going to the Star Brilliance ne to celebrate the young star lords birthday. If you kill us here, not only will it be a p to the young star lords face, but youll put the young star lords birthday celebration in jeopardy as well, someone called out from the spatial battleship. They hoped the Elder of Mountains and Seas would retreat after knowing what he was dealing with. Offending the young star lord was basically offending the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Who was the Nine Brilliance Star Lord? Not only was he a disciple of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, but his personal cultivation was close to perfection as well. He had be a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime many years ago, making him one of the most powerful experts below Grand Exalt. Hehe, dont worry. I have no interest in you. Ivee for someone else, sniggered the Elder of Mountains and Seas. May I ask who senior is looking for? Well hand them over immediately, said one of the protectors of the Float Empire. The Elder of Mountains and Seas shook his head and smiled strangely. You really wont be able to find this person. Only when I personally take action will I be able to pick him out from the crowd. With that, the Elder of Mountains and Seas closed his eyes and used his innate ability again, sensing for Jian Chens position. There were simply too many cultivators on the spatial battleship, and Jian Chen had the disguise from a treasure. As a result, the Elder of Mountains and Seas was unable to tell who was Jian Chen from the crowd either. He could only use his innate ability. However, his face changed slightly very soon. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked in another direction. His sharp gaze seemed to be able to pierce through space and see the depths of the cosmos. What a scheming brat. Hes actually not on this ship. But since youve already caught my eye, youre done for. The Elder of Mountains and Seas gritted his teeth. He did not remain where he was for a second longer, vanishing in a single moment. With his departure, the endless ocean that surrounded the spatial battleship disappeared as well. The terrifying pressure was gone in a single moment. All the cultivators on the deck became relieved now that the spatial battleship had broken free. They felt like they had just survived a great danger. Grand Prime! The senior earlier was a Grand Prime! said Yi Jianping grimly as he stared in the direction that the Elder of Mountains and Seas had vanished. Grand Prime? But who was he looking for? It looked like he definitely came with ill intentions, said the Spectral Elder of the Darkness n grimly. The direction that he has left in s- seems to be the same as fellow Yang Yutians! At this moment, Fa Yun cried out. Chapter 2412 - Pursuit in Outer Space Chapter 2412: Pursuit in Outer Space Yi Jianping and the other Primordial realm experts from the Float Empire looked over as well. Their eyes narrowed slightly. They had not been paying much attention earlier, but now that Fa Yun had brought it up, they realised that the Elder of Mountains and Seas had really travelled off in the same direction as Yang Yutian, who had a mysterious background. At that moment, all the Primordial realm experts on the spatial battleship thought of the same time. That terrifying Grand Prime was chasing Yang Yutian. Moreover, he did not seem to have good intentions. He was cold. This chase was very likely to be chasing to kill. This has nothing to do with us. Lets all go back and start up the battleship so that we can continue on our way... At this moment, Yi Jianping swung his hand and left. With his departure, the Primordial realm experts from the Float Empire and the people of various peak organisations gathered on the deck returned to the cabins. Yang Yutian, I wish you luck! Fa Yun roughly gazed in the direction that Jian Chen had left in. After a soft prayer, he left the deck as well. Jian Chen had sold a god artifact to him for a lower price, and Fa Yun had used this god artifact to sessfully exchange for the two-handed sword in the Darkness ns possession. As a result, he finally owned a low quality god artifact that suited him. He felt some gratitude towards Jian Chen. Now, it was extremely likely that Jian Chen faced the pursuit of a Grand Prime, so he could only pray for him secretly. At this moment, a tiny spaceship only several dozen metres long tore through the pitch-ck outer space as a streak of silver light, moving with great speed. Jian Chen and Kai Ya were grim as they piloted the spaceship, moving forwards as quickly as they could. A metre-wide piece of supreme grade divine crystal was ced on a formation in the spaceship. The tremendous energy within the supreme grade divine crystal was rapidly drained away by the formation, propelling the spaceship forwards. A block of supreme grade divine crystal was equivalent to a million standard sized divine crystals. In the eyes of many Godkings, this block of supreme grade divine crystal was wealth that they could not afford to ignore, yet Jian Chen had used it as just a source of energy to propel the spaceship forwards. The sense of danger is bing greater and greater. I wonder whos chasing us, Jian Chen muttered as he stared straight ahead. Although he could not see who was chasing him, he firmly believed the sudden ill omen he felt. Weve already left the spatial battleship, but the person still tails us closely. We can basically be certain that he hase for us, and hes obviously not targeting me but you. Kai Ya looked at Jian Chen. At this moment, her senses were even sharper than his. She could vaguely sense a powerful presence rapidly approaching them from an extremely distant region of space. Moreover, she could even vaguely sense the persons precise location. It felt like her soul had fused with the cosmos such that her senses were even greater than Jian Chens. However, she would not always possess this ability. It only happened from time to time. Moreover, she discovered that her strength did not change at all even when her senses strengthened. But Im wearing a mask that canpletely conceal my presence. Even if peak experts stand before me, they wont be able to tell who I am. How did the person behind us find me? Moreover, were already so far from the Deste ne. Jian Chen was also in doubt. He could not understand this no matter how he thought about it. After all, he had worn the mask for many years on the Deste ne, preventing the Grand Primes from finding him at all, so why did he suddenly catch someones eye now that he was off the Deste ne? These peak experts all have exceptional abilities and countless methods to achieve what they want. Even if you wear your mask, you wont be able to achieve true wlessness. Perhaps, they had some methods of bypassing your disguise and finding you among the sea of people, said Kai Ya. Hmm? At this moment, Kai Ya suddenly let out a sound of surprise. A strange light appeared in her eyes. What happened? Jian Chen looked at Kai Ya. Kai Ya said softly, The person whos chasing us is veering off in the wrong direction. Hes following the direction that we left the spatial battleship before, and hes travelling straight. He hasnt altered his direction. You can sense his precise location? Jian Chens eyes lit up. He already knew Kai Yas senses were extremely powerful such that even the Anatta Tower was not enough to block them. However, he never expected them to be so astonishing. Even he was unable to correctly sense the location of the expert behind him yet Kai Ya could. This ability was just too shocking. Kai Ya nodded and said, He has stopped. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. He did not say anything in response. However, a short whileter, Kai Yas face changed slightly. She cried out, Oh no, hes moving again. Hes moving towards our current location. He has located us precisely. With that, Jian Chen immediately controlled the direction of the spaceship, heading off in a different direction. An hourter, Kai Ya said, The person has passed by where we were before, but he did not stop. Instead, he kept flying. Hes getting further and further away from us. Jian Chen was secretly astonished. Kai Yas senses were so powerful that they were unimaginable. After all, even his soul that had fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force was unable to sense someone so far away. Youre right. That person indeed has a wondrous method to bypass the mask and find us, Jian Chen growled. He was extremely stern. He has stopped again... Hes heading in our current direction again... ... Afterwards, Kai Ya constantly reminded Jian Chen and paid attention to the location of the person. Jian Chen changed directions again and again. After changing directions several times, Jian Chen was finally certain about one thing. The mysterious expert chasing them was unable to sense their locations at all times. Instead, he needed to stop once in a while and use some unknown secret technique to relocate them. However, even with that being the case, the distance between them was gradually being closed. The mysterious expert was just too fast. The smaller spaceship could not match therger spatial battleship in terms of speed, so he was obviously unable to shake the expert off. Why do I feel like this ability is simr to Hei Yas? Jian Chen thought. Afterwards, with a thought, he immediately let out Hei Ya. Hei Ya was a Primordial realm expert now. Obviously, he saw Jian Chen as soon as he emerged. As Jian Chen wore a mask, both his appearance and stature were different, so Hei Ya failed to recognise Jian Chen immediately. He was slightly surprised. Hei Ya, immediately use your innate ability and see if you can sense my location. Jian Chen cut right to the case. Youre master? Hei Ya immediately determined Jian Chens identity from that. Alright, let me try. Afterwards, Hei Ya closed his eyes and began using his innate ability. Jian Chen stared directly at Hei Ya. He knew that Hei Yas innate ability allowed him to find anyone he had seen, no matter where they were. I wonder if senior Mo Tianyuns mask can cover me from an innate ability like Hei Yas, Jian Chen wondered. Chapter 2413 - The Fruit of Ways is Ripening Chapter 2413: The Fruit of Ways is Ripening A whileter, Hei Ya stopped using his innate ability. He opened his eyes slowly. His gaze towards Jian Chen contained a sliver of hesitation. He said, Master, I can only sense your position roughly, and its sometimes wrong. My innate ability seems to be under the influence of a mysterious power, making things seems hazy. Its not as easy as finding others. Perhaps my senses have be blurry due to masters increase in strength. My innate ability isnt actually effective against everyone. Once I encounter someone whos far more powerful than me, my innate ability will be useless. Hei Ya, then do you know any methods to avoid being detected by your innate ability? Jian Chen asked. Now, he was basically certain that the mysterious expert who pursued him possessed a simr ability to Hei Ya. Hei Yas senses were very blurry because of the difference in strength. The person who chased them was a peak expert, so sensing their position was obviously a piece of cake with his impressive level of cultivation. Hei Ya furrowed his brows and pondered for a while before shaking his head to express that he did not know. A sliver of disappointment appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He let Hei Ya back into the divine hall. Although Hei Ya was also a Primordial realm expert, there was nothing he could do to help out given the current situation. Jian Chen, the mysterious expert is getting closer and closer to us. Once we enter the range of the senses of his soul, hell lock onto our position firmly. Well be caught up in a split second, said Kai Ya. She was also worried. Currently, they were located beyond the range of a regr Grand Primes senses of the soul, so the Elder of Mountains and Seas was unable to find their precise location. He could only constantly use his innate ability to sense for them. However, if they were closer, and the Elder of Mountains and Seas senses of the soul had locked onto them, the Elder of Mountains and Seas would only need a single moment to stop Jian Chen and Kai Ya. We can only leave this ce now and enter a spatial crack, Jian Chen said coldly with determination. Afterwards, he left the tiny spaceship and appeared in outer space. Wielding the shining Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, he ripped open a gash that was several metres long in space. Lets go! Jian Chen called out. He stowed the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways away and entered the crack with Kai Ya. The spatial crack was filled with terrifying streams of energy and temporal vortices, making it extremely dangerous. Even Primordial realm experts would face life-threatening danger in here. Jian Chen became cautious after he entered the spatial crack. Even after reaching the fourteenthyer of the Chaotic Body and possessing battle prowess that could match up to Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, he did not dare to act recklessly here. I hope we can shake him off here, thought Jian Chen. Then he took out the Anatta Tower and entered it with Kai Ya. He moved through the spatial crack as quickly as he could by relying on the Anatta Towers toughness. Probably only peak god artifacts as powerful as the Anatta Tower could move through somewhere as dangerous as a spatial crack fearlessly. Soon after Jian Chen and Kai Ya entered the spatial crack, the Elder of Mountains and Seas appeared where they were before. He closed his eyes and sensed for them for a while before bing surprised. He murmured, Theyve actually vanished. I cant sense their location anymore. It looks like they really have sensed me, which was why they constantly changed directions. How did they find out? The Elder of Mountains and Seas gradually smiled coldly. But that doesnt matter. They definitely wont be able to escape from me. With that, the Elder of Mountains and Seas gaze immediately deepened. Laws interwove, and the ways changed in his eyes, bing mysterious. His gaze seemed to see through the source of time, allowing him to peer into the past and future and witness the supreme mysteries of the world. It seemed like the many secrets of the world were clearly presented before him. The Elder of Mountains and Seas was a Grand Prime. He hadprehended thews to an extremely deep level. Even though he was nowhere close to Grand Exalts, who had basically be the heavenly ways, he was still extremely powerful. He knew various unbelievable and exceptional techniques. Very soon, the Elder of Mountains and Seas gaze returned to normal. As if he had discovered where Jian Chen and Kai Ya were when they left, he sneered and also ripped open space, entering a spatial crack. The Elder of Mountains and Seas was still able to sense Jian Chens position within the spatial crack. However, thews were chaotic, and the environment was horrendous, affecting his ability quite a lot. As a result, he needed a little more time to use his ability whenever he activated it. Up ahead, Jian Chen and Kai Ya piloted the Anatta Tower to travel at full speed, constantly changing directions. This person definitely isnt as fast as the Azure Peng King. Hopefully, we can shake him off here, Jian Chen thought, but very soon, the sense of danger appeared again. This made his heart sink. Clearly, they were being chased once again. Immediately, he controlled the Anatta Tower to charge towards the most dangerous ces. He headed towards the temporal vortices. He could clearly remember that this was how he had managed to shake off the Azure Peng Kingst time. Immediately, the Anatta Tower turned into a golden streak of light and passed through temporal vortex after temporal vortex. It was a good idea, but the Elder of Mountains and Seas was not the Azure Peng King in the end. When he chased them and encountered the temporal vortices, he would avoid them cleverly. He did not charge through them recklessly like the Azure Peng King. If he wanted to dodge, the temporal vortices would not be able to do anything to him with his cultivation as a Grand Prime. Even if he could not avoid them, he could simply take a detour. Even when he had to avoid the temporal vortices, it would not take up too much of his time. At most, he would just catch up to Jian Chen a littleter. The Elder of Mountains and Seas was evidently more careful than the Azure Peng King. As a result, Jian Chens idea was not particrly effective. His distance from the Elder of Mountains and Seas closed bit by bit. If this continued, being caught was only a matter of time. At the same time, a figure sat in the air within a majestic pce that stood at the very centre of the Prosper ne. The endless light from the ways surrounded and masked his figure, causing him to be blurry and hazy. However, this person seemed to give off a terrifying presence enough to make the world tremble. Just by sitting in the air, it seemed like the entire world, the entire universe, knelt below his feet. It was as if he was the supreme ruler of the world! It was as if he was the only god in the world! At this moment, he opened his eyes slowly. They were a pair of cold, emotionless eyes. He gazed ahead leisurely. Right before him, the space suddenly twisted and turned into a mirror. Within the mirror was the scene of Jian Chen and the Elder of Mountains and Seas moving through the spatial crack. Whether it be the Anatta Tower that constantly changed direction or the pursuing Elder of Mountains and Seas, they were all presented clearly. The cold gazended on the Anatta Tower. His gaze seemed to be able to prate the Anatta Tower and see all the things going on in there. The fruit of ways is ripening... He murmured. His voice seemed to possess all the sounds in the world, making it impossible to distinguish his gender. Afterwards, he closed his eyes slowly, and the scene conjured before him vanished as well. Chapter 2414 - From the Moon God Hall? Chapter 2414: From the Moon God Hall? Within the spatial crack, the damaged Anatta Tower had already shrunk to the size of a fist. They travelled as quickly as they could in a zigzagging fashion. No matter how powerful the streams of energy were, no matter how terrifying the temporal vortices were, the Anatta Tower would not try to avoid them. It flew as a faint golden streak of light. It specially travelled towards the more dangerous ces. The Anatta Tower was truly able to rampage about fearlessly like a bull in this chaotic space where even Primordial realm experts had to be cautious. Nothing could stop it. Thews within the spatial cracks were iplete; the five elements were reversed, and yin and yang were a mess. A sense of time did not exist. Jian Chen and Kai Ya had charged through many dangerous regions for who knows how long, but the sense of danger remained in Jian Chens heart. This allowed Jian Chen to understand that he had not managed to shake off the peak expert behind him. Instead, the distance between them gradually lessened. Lets leave this ce! Jian Chen knew that he could not continue on like this. He immediately made a decision and emerged from the Anatta Tower. Wielding the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, he shed out as hard as he could under the illumination of countless stars. Immediately, the space before him twisted violently, and a crack was ripped open. Powerful pulses of energy scattered out in the surroundings with sword Qi. At that moment, the unstable space became affected and became even more chaotic. Many streams of energy surged out in the surroundings, ramming into Jian Chen with force that could make even Primordial realm experts pale. However, Jian Chens body only shook a little. The terrifying streams of energy did not harm him at all. The fourteenthyer of the Chaotic Body had gifted Jian Chen with unimaginable toughness. Even though the streams of energy were very powerful and could even heavily injured some Infinite Primes, it was nowhere close to harming Jian Chen. Jian Chen ignored the streams of energy that battered him. He just grabbed the fist-sized Anatta Tower. Without any hesitation, he entered the crack with a sh and returned to the Anatta Tower. Afterwards, he took out the small spaceship again, entered it, and continued on his way. Kai Ya emerged from the Anatta Tower and stood within the spaceship with Jian Chen, constantly paying attention to the expert behind them. The person behind us should catch up very soon. He has a secret technique to sense my position, so we cant shake him off. All we can do now is find a teleportation formation as quickly as possible and venture to the Prosper ne, Jian Chen said sternly before immediately taking out a star chart. He looked for the closest teleportation formation that could take him to other nes. The star chart was clearlybelled with the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats of the Saints World. Some regions in space upied by powerful space beasts were noted as well. Even though it was iplete, it was like a guidingntern in the dark. It was extremely useful. The ce closest to us is actually the Star Brilliance ne. Its only slightly closer than other ces, Jian Chen found their current location very quickly and immediately changed directions, charging off in a straight line. The peaceful period was very short. After three days of peaceful travel, Kai Ya warned him again, and Jian Chen felt an ill omen as well. He knew the expert had locked onto their direction. Immediately, he used the same trick as before, fleeing into a spatial crack and moving through it in the Anatta Tower. Jian Chen really is a slippery little worm. A whileter, the Elder of Mountains and Seas appeared where Jian Chen had vanished. He stared at the space before him as he ground his teeth. He could not understand how Jian Chen was able to sense him when he concealed his presence and purposefully covered all of his traces. Its a pity that I couldnt lock onto you with the senses of my soul, or it would have been impossible for you to run for so long with your strength, said the Elder of Mountains and Sea resentfully. Although he was a Grand Prime, and the senses of his soul were extremely powerful, Jian Chen maintained a distance that was beyond his range the entire time. Moreover, all secret techniques that could peer into matters were useless when it came to Jian Chen, forcing the Elder of Mountains and Seas to rely on his innate ability. He was unable to locate Jian Chen. However, when he arrived at Jian Chens previous location with the use of his innate ability, Jian Chen would have changed directions already. If he continued onwards in a straight line, it would be extremely likely for him to deviate from Jian Chen, widening their distance as a result. As a result, he was forced to sense for Jian Chens position again every once in a while. It became several times more arduous for him, a Grand Prime, to catch up to Jian Chen who was only an Infinite Prime in outer space. Suddenly, space was ripped open, and the Elder of Mountains and Seas followed Jian Chen, entering a spatial crack again. Their chase continued in the horrible environment of the spatial crack. Jian Chen sensed it soon after the Elder of Mountains and Seas entered the spatial crack. He was unable to locate the Elder of Mountains and Seas, but the danger he sensed grew in intensity. This time, he was clearly much moreposed. He piloted the Anatta Tower to continue on his way calmly. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He discovered a corpse slowly drifting over up ahead. Even though the corpse waspletely lifeless, it still gave off a dense pressure. Under Jian Chens control, the Anatta Tower stopped before the corpse. Jian Chen pulled the corpse into the Anatta Tower before continuing on his way. The corpse that Jian Chen had pulled inid on the ground stiffly. It was the body of a middle-aged man with four eyes. Clearly, he belonged to a separate race. There was a finger-sized hole between his eyes, piercing through his entire head. His soul had already been destroyed. Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime! Jian Chen was slightly shocked when he studied the corpse. He immediately determined the mans cultivation. He was actually on the same level as Yi Jianping from the spatial battleship. What shocked him even more was that the man was seemingly killed with a single attack. Even a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime had been killed with a single attack. Just how powerful was his killer? Were they a Chaotic Prime? A Grand Prime? However, Jian Chen was not concerned with this issue. He looked at one of the corpses fingers, specifically the Space Ring on his index finger. Although the Primordial realm expert had died, his Space Ring was not taken away. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered, and he slowly removed the Space Ring. He checked its contents with the senses of his soul. Immediately, a dazzling array of items were presented before Jian Chen. The dead man was extremely wealthy. He had countless God Tier pills and heavenly resources that were stacked up in a huge pile. He even had over three thousand five-colored divine crystals. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. With a flip of his hand, he removed a hand-sized medallion from the Space Ring. The medallion was white and lustrous. It shone with a faint glow like the moon. Arge moon was imprinted on it. What caught Jian Chens attention were the three words carved fancily onto one side of the medallion, Moon God Hall. The Moon God Hall? Jian Chen murmured. Fairy Hao Yue in snow-white clothes suddenly appeared in his head. Fairy Hao Yue had left the Cloud ne many years ago. She ventured to the Ice Pole ne, and there had been no news of her ever since. Who knows how she was doing now. For a moment, Jian Chen fell into a daze as he stared at the threerge words on the medallion. He yed around with it and unintentionally saw its back. The back of the medallion also had threerge words, Nan Potian. Nan Potian! Jian Chens heart suddenly shuddered when he saw this. His eyes shone brightly. He had heard of this name many times from fairy Hao Yue. He was the greatest enemy of fairy Hao Yue. He was even the person responsible for fairy Hao Yues soul arrival on the Tian Yuan Continent. Now that Nan Potians name had actually appeared behind the medallion, Jian Chenpletely understood what it represented. Nan Potian was now in charge of the Moon God Hall. Does this persone from the Moon God Hall? Who killed him? Was it fairy Hao Yue? Or was it someone else? Jian Chen looked at the corpse once again, and his feelings immediately became mixed. Chapter 2415 - Kai Ya in Love Chapter 2415: Kai Ya in Love Back on the Cloud ne, fairy Hao Yue had be especially powerful after she recovered. She had killed her way into the Empyrean Demon Cult alone. Even when the three vice-leaders worked together, they could do nothing to her. In the end, she punched a hole through the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult and basically swaggered out. Now, after so many years, fairy Hao Yue had probably be a Chaotic Prime. Nan Potian of the Moon God Hall was a peak Chaotic Prime already many years ago. I wonder if he has broken through to Grand Prime now. However, even if Nan Potian hasnt broken through, its impossible for fairy Hao Yue to be his opponent. I hope fairy Hao Yue is safe, Jian Chen thought as he worried for her safety. However, he also understood that he himself was in trouble right now and would not necessarily survive. He was currently being chased by a mysterious expert, so he was in no shape to help fairy Hao Yue. I can only hurry to the Prosper ne as quickly as I can. As long as I personally return the Anatta Tower to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the merit will be very great. Not only will I be able to exchange for arge amount of cultivation resources for my sister, but Ill also be able to spare the effort to help out fairy Hao Yue. With the strength of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, settling the Moon God Halls problems is only a matter of a single sentence. Jian Chen became eager. He wanted to reach the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng immediately. At this moment, Jian Chen flipped his hand, and a single talisman appeared in his hands. Is this a Cosmic Movement Talisman? Jian Chens eyes lit up as he stared at it. He had obtained several Cosmic Movement Talismans from the Grand Primes Space Ring back in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Those Cosmic Movement Talismans were of extremely high quality. They could transport people incredibly far away. Once they were activated, it was even possible to escape from regr Grand Primes. Now that he had found a talisman that was basically the same as them, Jian Chen immediately rejoiced. The mysterious expert pursuing them could find his position in the sea of stars with precision through a wondrous secret technique. Jian Chen could not shake him off no matter how he tried. The appearance of the Cosmic Movement Talisman was basically giving him exactly what he needed when he needed it the most. No, this Cosmic Movement Talisman is of a very low quality. It cant bepared to the ones I obtained from the Neptunean Divine Pce. However, very soon, Jian Chen sighed in disappointment. The quality of the Cosmic Movement Talisman was insufficient. Let alone the fact that it could not transport them very far away, even when he activated it, it was extremely likely for foreign powers to interfere with it, causing it to fail. As a result, he might have been able to escape from some Chaotic Primes with the Cosmic Movement Talisman, but it would be far too difficult to escape from Grand Primes using it. Jian Chen, hes catching up, Kai Ya warned at this moment. With that, Jian Chen stowed the Cosmic Movement Talisman away and ripped open space, returning to the Saints World. Very soon, this flight and pursuit had alreadysted for half a year. In order to avoid the Elder of Mountains and Seas, Jian Chen alternated between the Saints World and the spatial cracks, maintaining a certain distance from the Elder of Mountains and Seas the entire time, avoiding the range of the senses of his soul. During this time, the Elder of Mountains and Seas had used hastening secret techniques several times to lock onto Jian Chen with the senses of his soul. Unfortunately, Jian Chen had Kai Ya. Kai Yas senses were unimaginably powerful, locating the Elder of Mountains and Seas precisely. She would always be able to remind Jian Chen before his arrival, which caused the Elder of Mountains and Seas much anger. Jian Chen, even if you flee to the ends of the world, you wont be able to escape from me, the Elder of Mountains and Seas roared out furiously from behind. He had gradually be impatient after half a year of pursuit. He became agitated. The longer he took, the worse it would be for him. Once other experts received the news, all of this would end up as wasted effort. There are two more days until we arrive on the Star Brilliance ne. A small spaceship tore through the dark outer space, moving with great speeds. Jian Chen looked at his star chart inside the spaceship and finally became relieved. Once they reached the Star Brilliance ne, they could just leave through a teleportation formation. By then, even Grand Primes would not be able to catch up to him. Teleportation formations across nes were faster than almost all Grand Primes. Jian Chen felt extremely fortunate along the way, as the location when he returned to the Saints World through a spatial crack would be unstable. Shifts weremonce. They could even be taken to forbidden regions in space. These forbidden regions of space were ces where space beast sovereigns resided. Even many Grand Primes would not have the courage to venture into such ces. However, he had not experienced too great of a shift every time he returned to the Saints World from the spatial cracks. He remained in the surroundings of the Star Brilliance ne, and the shifts even allowed his smaller spaceship to reach the Star Brilliance ne a few years earlier than therger spatial battleship from the Jadefluid ne. The Star Brilliance ne is right ahead, said Jian Chen. He felt a sense of relief. He could clearly see the tremendous ne ofnd that belonged to the Star Brilliance ne. Due to being too far away, the Star Brilliance ne was only the size of a fingernail to Jian Chen right now. It was like a piece of earth, floating quietly in outer space without moving at all. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance could cross this distance in a single moment, but Jian Chen needed two days. Looking at the Star Brilliance ne up ahead, Kai Ya, who stood beside Jian Chen, did not seem to lighten up at all. Instead, it seemed like something was weighing on her mind. This was because she experienced an intense sense of threat during this entire half a year. The threat was so great that she felt like she was facing the heavens, where there was nowhere she could hide. The only thing she could do was wait for its arrival and ept it. At this moment, Kai Ya suddenly looked at Jian Chen. The light in her eyes flickered as she hesitated. It was as if there was something she wanted to say to Jian Chen, but she struggled to open her mouth about it. Kai Ya, whats the matter? Jian Chen was an Infinite Prime now. He was so powerful that even though he ced all his attention on the Star Brilliance ne, he still sensed that there was something off with Kai Ya. Kai Ya turned away and looked at the Star Brilliance ne as if she was avoiding Jian Chens gaze. After a while of silence, she finally worked up the courage and said softly, Jian Chen, theres something Ive actually always wanted to ask you, but I never dared to. Originally, I nned on burying it in my heart without anyone knowing, but I have an intense feeling that if I dont say it now, I might not get a chance to in the future. Jian Chen was surprised when he heard that. He nced at Kai Ya deeply and remained silent. He was not dim. He could clearly tell what Kai Ya was trying to say from her tone and expression. Kai Ya had clearly fallen in love with him. This troubled Jian Chen. He actually had no idea how to handle this situation. Kai Ya was born in the sea realm in the lower world. Jian Chen could still clearly remember the first time he met Kai Ya. Back then, he and Nubis sought refuge in the sea realm to avoid the many experts of the Beast God Continent. Back then, Kai Ya was the daughter of a patriarch of a tribe within the sea realm. They had been brought together through some crystal coins, which led to everything else that followed. Afterwards, he obtained the Octoterra Emperors cultivation method and passed it to Kai Ya, but unexpectedly, it caused the destruction of Kai Yas tribe. The entire tribe was exterminated, forcing Kai Ya to flee into a danger zone of the sea realm to survive. Many yearster, when Kai Ya emerged from the zone of danger, not only did her strength increase drastically, but she had even tamed a true divine beast, the Seven-colored Heaven-devouring Beast. As a result, she stood at the apex of the Tian Yuan Continent. Afterwards, she was heavily injured in the war against the World of Forsaken Saints and was unconscious ever since. In order to heal Kai Ya, he brought her to the Saints World and only managed to save her after strenuous effort. Jian Chen admitted that he had gone to great lengths to awaken Kai Ya, even risking his life to venture into the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair just to look for heavenly resources that could heal the soul. Although he had done a lot for Kai Ya, he only treated her as his best friend. He felt no attraction towards her. He had never expected Kai Ya to actually fall in love with him. Chapter 2416 - Reaching the Star Brilliance Plane Chapter 2416: Reaching the Star Brilliance ne Kai Ya, youve known me for quite some time. You should understand me, said Jian Chen slowly after a while of thought. His voice contained deep powerlessness. Some matters could not be prevented, such as Kai Ya falling in love with him. It was impossible for him to prevent that. As a matter of fact, it would have been better if he did not know this. He had always treated Kai Ya as his best friend. He did that since the Tian Yuan Continent. Especially when the two of them had fled the Cloud ne due to Huai Ans pursuit, the hardships and difficulties they experienced along the way had deepened their friendship. Of course, it was only friendship. It was exactly because of this friendship that he was unwilling to harm Kai Ya at all. Hence, he felt powerless about Kai Yas love towards him. Kai Ya was in low spirits. She did not look at Jian Chen and looked at the pitch-ck space gloomily instead. Jian Chen, do you feel that Im not pretty enough? Kai Ya asked gently. She revealed her true feelings. She had said something she had kept buried in her heart for many years, causing all the feelings she had repressed during those years to suddenly erupt like a volcano. It was extremely intense. At that moment, she seemed to have be fearless. She felt no shyness about being a woman. She had gained courage. Jian Chen sighed gently. The suddenness of the matter had caught him off-guard. Unprepared, he was immediately left at a loss about how to handle this situation. Even though Kai Yas appearance was not alluring, she was still rather pretty. She was not as ugly as she believed herself to be. Of course, Jian Chen had already seen through materialistic concepts at his level of cultivation. Appearances were nothing to him. No matter how beautiful someone was on the outside, that was only surface level. Once the surface was removed, they were just abination of flesh and bone. As a result, Jian Chen had already broken free from the outlook of mortals with his current level of cultivation. He found no difference in beauty and ugliness. However, Kai Ya was a Godking, yet she still cared about her appearance; this made Jian Chen realise just how deeply in love she was with him. The love had obscured her. It had disorientated her, preventing her from seeing the essence of things. Jian Chen, when I was heavily injured on the Tian Yuan Continent and entered a long period of slumber, you might have thought that I had lost contact with the outside worldpletely and had no idea what was happening around me. Kai Ya turned around and looked at Jian Chen. Her face was mixed, and she continued, But in reality, it was the exact opposite. I knew exactly what you did during the time I was unconscious. I even knew you went to the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair and encountered nine Godkings there. Only by risking your life did you find the heavenly resource that could heal souls, the Albumstone Heart Flower. It was exactly because of the Albumstone Heart Flower that I awakened from my slumber. Kai Ya spoke very softly. Her eyes that looked towards Jian Chen were filled with a tenderness she had never disyed before. Now that the final barrier in her heart had been pierced, she revealed her true feelings. She no longer hid the feelings in the depths of her heart. Jian Chen was shocked when Kai Ya mentioned the events that happened in the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair. After all, not only was Kai Yas cultivation puny back then, not even at the Origin realm, but she was unconscious as well. Despite all that, she was still able to sense what happened in the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair; this was unsettling for him. Kai Ya had disyed extraordinary abilities in many aspects in the past. They could even be called utterly shocking, making Jian Chen guess that it was extremely likely for her to be the reincarnation of a certain expert. However, it was impossible for her to know so much as just a Saint Emperor. Fairy Hao Yue was a reincarnated Primordial realm expert from the Saints World, but let lone Saint Emperor, it was impossible for her to possess Kai Yas heaven-defying ability even when she was at the Origin realm. Is Kai Ya a reincarnation of a Grand Prime? Jian Chen thought. At the same time, he felt puzzled. If she was a reincarnation, why did Kai Ya still not show any signs of awakening her memories now that she was already a Godking? This was clearly different from fairy Hao Yue and the founders of the ten great protector ns on the Tian Yuan Continent. Fairy Hao Yue had reincarnated with all her past memories, while the founders had also gone through samsara. Out of the ten of them, Feng Xiaotian, Guihai Yidao, and Yang Lie all recovered their memories when they were Saint Kings. While Jian Chen was pondering about all this, Kai Ya thought back to the past. She was gloomy and dispirited. She said softly, It was also from then on that your shadow gradually appeared in my heart, and it grew deeper and deeper. Actually, I can sense that you only treat me as a friend and not a partner at all, so I always buried my feelings for you such that it was a secret that only I knew. I nned on hiding this secret for the rest of my life, where I would never tell you. As long as I could remain by your side and see you often, it would have been enough. However, I suddenly dont feel like hiding it anymore. I want you to know because I have a strong feeling that I probably wont get the chance to say it in the future if I dont say it now... Kai Yas eyes gradually moistened when she reached there. They clouded up before condensing into two translucent tears that slowly flowed down her face. There was something she did not exin to Jian Chen, and that was the strong feeling she experienced. It was as if she did not have much time left with Jian Chen, as if they would separate soon. The separation this time might be forever! Jian Chen obviously had no idea that Kai Ya was referring to eternal separation. He fell into a long period of silence after he listened to Kai Yas words. A whileter, he sighed gently and said, Kai Ya, we can only be friends. Kai Yas heart gently trembled. She did not say anything. Instead, she looked at the space outside gloomily; she seemed rather miserable. She knew that this would happen. They did not talk for the remaining portion of the journey. It remained silent within the spaceship. Both he and Kai Ya said nothing. Before long, they reached the Star Brilliance ne. As spaceships could only be used in outer space, he stowed the spaceship away after reaching the ne. Without any hesitation at all, they immediately flew towards the nearest city. Very soon, Jian Chen and Kai Ya arrived in an extremely bustling city. They immediately paid a hefty price to locate the closest teleportation formation that could take them to other nes. Before long, Jian Chen gained a more detailed understanding of the Star Brilliance ne, learning even more than what he had learnt from Yi Jianping and the others. The Star Brilliance ne was where the Nine Brilliance Star Lord cultivated. As a result, in order to express their respect towards the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, no one dared to found kingdoms or empires on the entire Star Brilliance ne. No one dared to take the name of emperor. The various organisations all stood on the Star Brilliance ne as sects or ns. The overall power of the Star Brilliance ne ranked towards the top of the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World. It was basically only second to the seven sacred nes. As a result, there were over a hundred teleportation formations that could take people to other nes on the Star Brilliance ne. They were controlled by several dozen peak ns and organisations. Jian Chen learnt that the city where he currently stood was actually only under the control of a sect with Infinite Primes. A sect like that was only average on the Star Brilliance ne, or even slightly worse than the average. It was obviously impossible for them to have teleportation formations that could take people across nes. Jian Chen finally learnt after some investigation that the closest internar teleportation formation was located in the territory controlled by a peak sect called the Five Point sect. Afterwards, he and Kai Ya immediately went to a teleportation formation to travel to the territory of the Five Point sect. Just when Jian Chen and Kai Ya were about to make their way to the Five Point sect, the space in a region extremely distant from the Star Brilliance ne twisted, and a huge crack suddenly appeared. The Elder of Mountains and Seas appeared there like a ghost. As soon as he appeared, he closed his eyes and used his innate ability. When he opened his eyes, coldness shed through them. Ive found you. You seem to be on the Star Brilliance ne. Hmph, dont you even think about escaping through the teleportation formations on the Star Brilliance ne! The Elder of Mountains and Seas became frantic. He did not dare to waste any time, so with a single movement, he vanished. He hurried off towards the Star Brilliance ne as quickly as he could. Ive chased you for so long, so I cant let you enter the teleportation formation no matter what... The Elder of Mountains and Seas snarled inside. Chapter 2417 - The Five Point Sect Chapter 2417: The Five Point Sect Jian Chen and Kai Ya were already standing within the teleportation in the bustling city. The teleportation formation was slowly activated and bright, white light appeared. They were about to be transported to the Five Point sect. However, at this moment, Jian Chens heart shivered. The intense sense of danger appeared once again. He has already located us. Before long, the mysterious expert will arrive on the Star Brilliance ne. We have to be fast. We need to reach the teleportation formation before he makes it to the Star Brilliance ne, Jian Chen said sternly. With that, the teleportation formation exploded with light, and they vanished under its great power. The Five Point sect was one of the several dozen peak organisations on the Star Brilliance ne. They were extremely powerful, ranking ninth on the entire Star Brilliance ne. Even though they were only ninth, the Star Brilliance ne was a ce only second to the seven sacred nes after all. There was a myriad of sects and ns, and the ne was covered with experts. It was evident just how powerful the Five Point sect was to be able to stand out among them and reach such a high rank. The ancestor of the Five Point sect, the Point Cloud Venerable, was a dazzling figure renowned throughout the Saints World. This was because the Point Cloud Venerable grasped both the Laws of Time and Space. The twowsplemented each other, unleashing astonishing power. This gave the Point Cloud Venerable supreme battle prowess, enough for him to im to be invincible among his level of cultivation. The Five Point sect controlled three internar teleportation formations. One of them was located in the Five Point sect and was specifically for disciples, while the other two were located in two super-sized cities that the Five Point sect administered. Firelight City was one of the two super-sized cities out of all the cities the Five Point sect administered. The central square of Firelight City was busy. Cultivators constantly moved about, and the several dozen teleportation formations established there constantly flickered, transporting people between regions. At this moment, one of the teleportation formations shed, and Jian Chen and Kai Ya appeared in Firelight City. As soon as they arrived, Jian Chen and Kai Ya approached the internar teleportation formation nearby. The teleportation formation was unusually quiet. It would go without use for ten days or more each time, which was a stark contrast to the several dozen teleportation formations around it. The person who watched over the teleportation formation was a middle-aged man in the Five Point sects uniform. He was a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Internar teleportation formations were an unignorable piece of property to all organisations. As a result, not only would each teleportation formation be protected by powerful formations, but the people who watched over them would usually be Primordial realm experts as well. Jian Chen let out his presence slightly and disguised himself as a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. He negotiated with the Infinite Prime who watched over the formation. I want to go to the Prosper ne. The Prosper ne is extremely far away from the Star Brilliance ne. I cant transport you there directly. I can only send you to the Hematophagis ne, replied the Infinite Prime. Then Ill go to the Hematophagis ne, Jian Chen said calmly. However, he was slightly frantic on the inside. The sense of danger was bing greater and greater. The mysterious expert pursuing him was rapidly closing the distance. He needed to leave as quickly as possible. The Infinite Prime from the Five Point sect looked at Jian Chen and Kai Ya. He said indifferently, Its fifty five-colored divine crystals each to go to the Hematophagis nes, so one hundred for two. Moreover, you cant carry any living organisms in your spatial treasures, or therell be consequences once the formation detects it. Jian Chen nodded. Fifty five-colored divine crystals per person was a fair price. It was much cheaper than when he left the Deste ne. He immediately handed over a hundred five-colored divine crystals. He passed through the testing formations with Kai Ya and entered the teleportation formation. Although he carried spatial treasures on him, and Hei Ya and Qing Yixuan were within them, they were inside the Anatta Tower. As such, it was naturally impossible for the formations to find anything with the Anatta Towers quality. At the same time, the Elder of Mountains and Seas approached the Star Brilliance ne with terrifying speed. The ne ofnd rapidly expanded in his eyes. He was hundreds of times faster than Jian Chen. As he drew closer, he became able to sense Jian Chen with greater and greater precision. Jian Chen is actually in the boundary of the Five Point sect. The Five Point sect has three teleportation formations that can take people between nes. Hes currently at... The Elder of Mountains and Seas flew quickly as he used his ability again. Suddenly, his face changed, and he cried out, Oh no, he seems to be in Firelight City right now. Firelight City just happens to have one of those teleportation formations. The Elder of Mountains and Seas face became extremely ugly. There was still some time before he could set foot on the Star Brilliance ne. If Jian Chen was near a teleportation formation right now, he probably would have left before the Elder of Mountains and Seas had even set foot on the Star Brilliance ne. If he was really teleported away from the Star Brilliance ne, there really might be no more hopes of him catching up to Jian Chen and taking the Anatta Tower away from him. This was because he could guess that Jian Chen would undergo consecutive teleportations and reach the Proper ne before him. It would be difficult for him to stop Jian Chen. If Jian Chen returned the Anatta Tower to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng before he could catch up, there would be no more point in hunting him down. I have to stop him. The Elder of Mountains and Seas gritted his teeth. The light in his eyes flickered as he thought, I do have some ties with the Point Cloud Venerable of the Five Point sect. It looks like I can only send a message to him. Making up his mind, the Elder of Mountains and Seas immediately took out a jade talisman for messaging. A white-robed old man sat in the air among a mist-covered mountain range within the forbidden grounds of the Five Point sect. He did not give off any presence at all, making him seem just like an ordinary person. However, the space around the old man seemed to beat like a living heart. It throbbed rhythmically. As the space beat, the time there seemed to be affected as well, forcing it to be extremely unnatural. It would be slow at times and fast at other times. Unbelievably, time would even reverse. The Laws of Space and the Laws of Time were present on a single person. This old man was the supreme existence of the Five Point sect, the Point Cloud Venerable! At this moment, a jade talisman appeared in the Point Cloud Venerables hand. He looked at it and murmured, Its from the Elder of Mountains and Seas from the Gloomwater sect of the Aqua ne. Why is he suddenly looking for me? The senses of the Point Cloud Venerables soul immediately entered the talisman. He received a message from the Elder of Mountains and Seas from so far away. Point Cloud Venerable, seal up the three internar teleportation formations within your Five Point sect. Im about to set foot on the Star Brilliance ne. Im willing to give you two droplets of hell water in exchange. The Elder of Mountains and Seas voice rang out. Two droplets of hell water! The Point Cloud Venerable cried out as his eyes immediately became extremely bright. Hell water was a speciality of the Aqua ne. It came from the few hell springs on the Aqua ne. They were divine liquids that could consolidate the soul and cleanse impurities. Even to Grand Primes, they were extremely useful, which made them very precious. A single droplet of hell water would only condense after a million years. They were extremely precious, making them a treasure that had all demand and no supply in the Saints World. However, the Elder of Mountains and Seas had offered two droplets of them all of a sudden, and it was just to make the Five Point sect close their internar teleportation formations. This made the Point Cloud Venerable believe the Elder of Mountains and Seas had lost his mind. Alright, two droplets of hell water. Thats what you promised. The Point Cloud Venerable agreed without thinking too much about it as if he feared the Elder of Mountains and Seas would rescind the deal. Jian Chen and Kai Ya stood in the centre of the teleportation formation in Firelight City. It had already been activated, causing white light to rise up and shine brighter and brighter. Gradually, it enveloped Jian Chen and Kai Ya. The teleportation formation was charging up. Very soon, Jian Chen and Kai Ya would be transported off the Star Brilliance ne and to the Hematophagis ne. However, at this moment, the mind of the Infinite Prime who watched over the teleportation formation shuddered. The powerful senses of the soul surged over. The arrival of the senses of the soul immediately made the middle-aged man show great respect. In just five seconds, a gleam of light shone through the eyes of the middle-aged man. He suddenly looked at Jian Chen and Kai Ya, who stood within the activated teleportation formation. He immediately formed seals with both hands, sending a power into the teleportation formation. Immediately, the teleportation formation stopped gathering power. The shining light from the teleportation formation that was just about to be fully activated gradually dimmed, returning to normal very soon due to its energy source being cut off. The teleportation was halted. Chapter 2418 - End of the Line (One) Chapter 2418: End of the Line (One) Jian Chen stood within the teleportation formation and sensed the strengthening power. He finally became relieved. He had taken a teleportation formation across nes before. Although the formation needed to gather power for a while, he could definitely leave the Star Brilliance ne before the mysterious expert arrived. As long as he made it onto the Hematophagis ne, he would be able to take a second teleportation formation and directly travel to the Prosper ne. Provided he continued with his teleportations, the mysterious expert who pursued him definitely would not be able to catch up, even if they were a Grand Prime. At this moment, the blinding teleportation formation suddenly dimmed. Even the power rapidly weakened. Very soon, the teleportation formation that was charging up to send them to another ne came to aplete stop. Whats going on? Why has the teleportation formation stopped? Jian Chen suddenly looked at the Infinite Prime responsible for the teleportation formation, and his face became sunken. Ive just received orders to temporarily close down the internar teleportation formation. No one can leave through our Five Point sects teleportation formations, the middle-aged man said helplessly. However, his gaze towards Jian Chen and Kai Ya contained a hint of suspicion. He wondered to himself, Strange, why has the ancestor suddenly shut down the teleportation formation? That rarely ever happens. Is it because of the two of them? Jian Chens heart sank. He could already guess that it was rted to the mysterious expert who was chasing them. He did not say anything. Instead, he immediately pulled Kai Ya towards the several dozen teleportation formations that were limited to taking people around the Star Brilliance ne. There are several dozen teleportation formations that can take people to different ces on the Star Brilliance ne. Since the Five Point sects is unavable, well go elsewhere. I refuse to believe he can close all the internar teleportation formations on the Star Brilliance ne, Jian Chen said coldly before immediately stepping into a teleportation formation nearby and leaving the territory of the Five Point sect. The ancestor of the Five Point sect, the Point Cloud Venerable, remained seated in the air. Although he did not take a single step out of the forbidden grounds, nothing on the Star Brilliance ne could be hidden from him if he wanted to know. This was because the senses of his soul were so powerful that he could envelope the entire Star Brilliance ne. It looks like the Elder of Mountains and Seas hase for the two of them. Who are they? Theyre only a mere Infinite Prime and Godking, yet theyre enough for the Elder of Mountains and Seas to pay such a hefty price to prevent them from leaving the Star Brilliance ne, thought the Point Cloud Venerable. He had be extremely curious about why the Elder of Mountains and Seas had used two droplets of hell water to stop two measly figures that did not raise his attention at all. Hell water had extremely significant effects on even Grand Primes, so its value went without saying. Despite that being the case, the Elder of Mountains and Seas was actually using two droplets for the two of them. Such an act did not suit him at all. I heard the Elder of Mountains and Seas recently went to the Deste ne to get the Anatta Tower from Jian Chen. Is one of them Jian Chen in disguise? The Point Cloud Venerables eyes lit up. He immediately stood up, and a terrifying presence radiated from him; it made mountains tremble and space twist. The disturbance caused by the Anatta Tower had spread across the entire Saints World long ago. The Point Cloud Venerable naturally knew about it, but since there were just too many experts gathered on the Deste ne, the Point Cloud Venerable knew it was very unlikely for him to obtain the Anatta Tower. He might even end up offending all the organisations, so he did not take part back then. But now that it was extremely likely for Jian Chen to be in the territory of his Five Point sect and that no one else apart from the Elder of Mountains and Seas knew, the Point Cloud Venerable immediately became interested. Even if he obtained the Anatta Tower, he would not need to worry about all the expertsing to fight him for it. Hahaha, what a heaven-sent blessing, what a heaven-sent blessing. All the other people want the Anatta Tower so that they can return it and benefit from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. But with my methods, if I n things properly, I can prevent anyone else from learning about this. I might even be able to take the Anatta Tower for myself. The Point Cloud Venerable chuckled aloud. The Laws of Time and Space wrapped around him. He had already begun to use his exceptional techniques to obscure the heavenly secrets. However, at this moment, his heart suddenly thumped. A sense of unease silently rose up in his heart. The Point Cloud Venerable was surprised. After a moment of thought, he seemed to fuse with the world. Under theplementary Laws of Space and Time, a river of time appeared beneath his feet. The light in his eyes flickered as he peered into something. He gave off a dense presence of ways as he looked along the flow of time, gazing into the future. Gradually, the Point Cloud Venerables excitement vanished. He became stern. Very soon, the river of time vanished, and the presence of ways around him disappeared as well. He hovered in the air as he stared into the distance. He was stern and surprised. I never thought the Anatta Tower would be such a huge piece of karma. Its a disaster. I cant possess it. Although I cant see the source of this karma and I struggle to see the origins of the disaster, I did see the destruction of the Five Point sect and my death. If I interfere and take the Anatta Tower for myself, it might end up with me, but my final fate would be death... The Point Cloud Venerable struggled to remainposed. He became rather pale. He possessed wondrous abilities with thebination of the Laws of Time and Space. He could see fate and the future. He had managed to avoid many cmities with this ability, which was why he firmly believed what he saw in the river of time. The Point Cloud Venerable gradually calmed down. He sat back down and decided to no longer interfere. To another side, Jian Chen had already left the territory of the Five Point sect through a teleportation formation. They had arrived in a second city with an internar teleportation formation. After paying the five-colored divine crystals, they tried to teleport away as soon as possible. The sense of danger within him was bing more and more powerful. He knew that there was not much time remaining. However, at this moment, a powerful senses of the soul descended from outer space, directly enveloping the city where Jian Chen was located. Jian Chen could clearly sense the suffocating senses of the soul from within the teleportation formation. It surged through the dense power of the formation and enveloped him. The senses of the soul were so powerful that it actually interfered with the operation of the teleportation formation. Immediately, the power around the teleportation formation pulsed with instability. The teleportation formation could not charge up anymore. Oh, no! Jian Chens face changed. The mysterious expert was even faster than he had imagined. Chapter 2419 - End of the Line (Two) Chapter 2419: End of the Line (Two) Rip... In the next moment, space was ripped open. An old, shrivelled hand instantly reached out towards the teleportation formation that could take people to other nes. The hand contained unbelievable power, and thews had condensed around it as well. The thickyer of power around the teleportation formation seemed as fragile as a piece of paper before it, unable to stop the hand at all. Stop! This teleportation formation belongs to our Rakshasa sect. Senior, if you ignore the rules and destroy the teleportation formation of our Rakshasa sect, arent you afraid of angering the Rakshasa Ancestor? called out the Primordial realm expert who watched over the teleportation formation. As the teleportation formation operated, all of the protective formations would be shut down, so the teleportation formation waspletely open right now. Not only did the arrival of the shrivelled hand disrupt the stability of the teleportation formation, but it could even cause irreparable damage to the structure and inscriptions. After all, this was a teleportation formation that could take people across nes, not any old formation. The construction of every single one of them cost a tremendous amount of wealth. Even peak organisations would not have many of them. They would be extremely difficult to repair once damaged. I, the Elder of Mountains and Seas, will pay for all your Rakshasa sects damages two fold, said the Elder of Mountains and Seas. He stepped out of the rip, and the blue light around him enveloped the entire city as an ocean. With the power of ways weaved in between, it obscured the sky and hid everything happening within it. Afterwards, he suddenly wrenched his hand back. Jian Chen and Kai Ya, who stood within teleportation formation, immediately felt a mysterious power restrain the space around them. As a result, the two of them were pulled out of the teleportation formation. As this happened, neither Jian Chen nor Kai Ya was able to resist at all. After all, they faced a Grand Prime. The difference in strength was just too great. Swish! With a sh, the Elder of Mountains and Seas departed with Jian Chen and Kai Ya. He had vanished. The Primordial realm expert from the Rakshasa sect nearby immediately crushed a jade talisman. In the next moment, powerful senses of the soul emanated over and revolved around the sky above the city. The Elder of Mountains and Seas... A voice that seemed to emerge from hell rang out in the space there vaguely. Afterwards, the powerful senses of the soul expanded and enveloped the entire Star Brilliance ne. ɲڵ棬ѾҫѰɽ˵䡣 The ancestor of the Rakshasa sect searched for the Elder of Mountains and Seas across the entire Star Brilliance ne. In an extremely remote region of the Star Brilliance ne, the Elder of Mountains and Seas stood proudly within a water-blue barrier. He was unable to contain his excitement. Before him stood Jian Chen and Kai Ya. They were both stern. Now that they faced a Grand Prime, their hearts hadpletely sunken. My Heaven-obscuring Barrier of Flowing Water can obscure the heavenly secrets and hide from the senses of the soul of most Grand Primes, so dont even think about waiting for other experts to arrive here then fleeing during the chaos. Jian Chen, youve fled under my watch for so long. I would like to see how youll be able to escape this time. The Elder of Mountains and Seas sniggered as if victory was within his grasp. Indeed, there was no reason for him to worry at all now that Jian Chen was trapped within his Heaven-obscuring Barrier of Flowing Water. The Heaven-obscuring Barrier of Flowing Water was equivalent to a miniature world. Unless the miniature world was destroyed, no one could escape from it. However, Jian Chen would be dreaming if he wanted to destroy a Grand Primes barrier with his strength as an Infinite Prime. Senior, you went to such great lengths to chase us because of the Anatta Tower. I can give you the Anatta Tower, but you must spare us, Jian Chen said sternly. The Elder of Mountains and Seas shook his head when he heard that. He smiled strangely and said, Jian Chen, if you hade up with that earlier, I really might have spared the two of you. However, its toote now. The Elder of Mountains and Seas face turned cold and became filled with killing intent. He continued, You made me chase you for so long in outer space, and I even came across a Goldensword Beast Sovereign because of you, injuring me a little. You angered me long ago. This time, even if you hand over the Anatta Tower willingly, I will never spare you. I know you have some connections with the God n. If the God n was at their peak condition, I might have been a little afraid, but the God n is different from before. As long as youre dead, the hall elders and great elders of the God n will never take action for someone as measly as you. Are you really determined to kill us? Jian Chens face sank. Determination flooded his eyes, and he secretlymunicated with the sword spirits. He had run out of options now. The only way for him to fend off this disaster was through the fusion of the twin swords. Although this would expose his identity, he was out of choices now. The Elder of Mountains and Seas said nothing. Killing intent rose up in his eyes, and he no longer wasted any words on Jian Chen. He directly struck out. He extended a hand, and the power ofws surged. A blinding, blue light turned into a huge wave, sweeping towards Jian Chen and Kai Ya. As if he faced a great opponent, Jian Chen became extremely stern. He was about to fuse the twin swords. He did not hide inside the Anatta Tower. Although the Elder of Mountains of Seas could not get through it, he could simply take it away. Once the Anatta Tower ended up in the Elder of Mountains and Seas hands, he would only need to refine it slightly with his exceptional abilities as a Grand Prime, and they would be reduced to sitting ducks. Boom! However, at this moment, a deafening sound suddenly rang out. The Elder of Mountains and Seas Heaven-obscuring Barrier of Flowing Water trembled violently. Gradually, a crack appeared in the barrier that could block attacks from Grand Primes. Point Cloud Venerable, dont get in my way. Once I obtain the Anatta Tower, Ill give you half of the benefits, the Elder of Mountains and Seas snarled. His barrier was extremely well-hidden, enough to hide from the senses of Grand Primes souls. Apart from the supreme Nine Brilliance Star Lord, only the Point Cloud Venerable could find him through the truths of space and time on the entire Star Brilliance ne. I dont want the Anatta Tower. The Anatta Tower is an object that ties into huge karma. Once I try to take it, I will face a massive crisis. Jian Chen, I am the Point Cloud Venerable of the Five Point sect. I will destroy the Heaven-obscuring Barrier of Flowing Water for you and end the tie I created with you earlier. Whether you can escape or not will be up to your luck. The Point Cloud Venerables voice rang out slowly. The Laws of Space and Time weaved together above the barrier, forming an invisible de thatnded on the barrier viciously. Chapter 2420 - The End of Ties Chapter 2420: The End of Ties Immediately, the Heaven-obscuring Barrier of Flowing Water shattered. Kai Ya, leave with the Anatta Tower! Jian Chen responded extremely quickly. He cut open space with the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways and shoved the fist-sized Anatta Tower into Kai Yas hands. At the same time, he activated the Cosmic Movement Talisman he had found from the Primordial realm expert of the Moon God Hall without any hesitation and stuck it on Kai Ya. Then he pushed her into the spatial crack. His thought process was very simple. He wanted Kai Ya to take the Anatta Tower, and then activate the Cosmic Movement Talisman in the spatial crack so that she would be taken to somewhere unknown. Kai Ya would face no danger in the spatial crack if she possessed the Anatta Tower. He could only remain behind to cover her, using the fusion of the twin swords to handle the Elder of Mountains and Seas or even kill him. As long as the Elder of Mountains and Seas remained alive, Kai Ya would be found once again even if she left with the Anatta Tower. However, at this moment, Kai Ya actually forcefully flew back out from the spatial crack. She smiled faintly and seemed liberated. She said slowly, Jian Chen, if you want to leave, leave by yourself. I hope you will think of me often and not forget about me once I die, Kai Ya said gently. She pecked Jian Chens cheek gently with her lips. Hmph, youre facing death, yet youre still in the mood to act lovey-dovey? Do you think you still have the opportunity to escape before me? The Elder of Mountains and Seas snorted coldly. His terrifying presence crushed the space there, causing it to seize up. Jian Chen immediately felt like he had been immobilised. However, Kai Ya was unaffected. She could move about as she wished in the frozen space. She used the Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire simultaneously, knocking the immobilised Jian Chen into the spatial crack. Kai Ya! Jian Chens face changed drastically as he fell into the spatial crack. He cried out. Kai Ya stood on the Star Brilliance ne and looked at Jian Chen with a smile. She seemed to be at ease, showing no fear as she faced death. Afterwards, she looked at the Elder of Mountains and Seas indifferently. Immediately, a blue light enveloped Kai Ya. The blue light had been condensed from the Elder of Mountains and Seas ways. It was the power ofws, containing unbelievable might. Kai Yas body began to disintegrate at a visible rate under the blue light, leaving nothing behind. Kai Ya, no! Jian Chen bellowed out furiously. His eyes turned bloodshot; he wanted to charge out again. He watched Kai Ya die before him helplessly. The grief and sorrow he suffered were enough to cause him to end himself. However, at this moment, the Cosmic Movement Talisman activated. A dense power surged out and vanished with him. The spatial crack gradually closed up as well. Youre dreaming if you want to escape after ending up in my hands, the Elder of Mountains and Seas was furious. He had managed to corner Jian Chen after chasing him for so long in outer space and expending so much effort. How could he just allow Jian Chen to escape before him? The Elder of Mountains and Seas extended a finger. The power ofws descended, and a terrifying energy ripped through space. He was about to pursue Jian Chen. He could tell from a single nce that Jian Chens Cosmic Movement Talisman was not of particrly great quality. Even if he were transported away, he would not be far. Kai Yas body rapidly disintegrated as all of this happened. She was reduced to dust from the Elder of Mountains and Seas attack, dispersing into the surroundings bit by bit. It was her legs first, before spreading to her waist, and then the upper half of her body in the end. In an instant, Kai Yas entire body vanishedpletely, leaving only her head behind. The head rapidly disintegrated as well. There was no fear in her eyes at all. There were only sorrow and deep reluctance. She knew she was about to die. She did not fear death because she should have died back in the lower world. She had only awakened again because of Jian Chen. Her sorrow and reluctance came from the fact that she understood she would not be able to apany Jian Chen ever again. She would not be able to fight at his side again. At this moment, Kai Yas face suddenly stiffened up. The light in her eyes suddenly vanished as if she had forgotten about her pain, her worries, and all feelings. In the next moment, a cold gaze appeared in Kai Yas eyes, directly gazing towards the Elder of Mountains of Seas. Under the icy gaze, the Elder of Mountains and Seas who had ripped open space and was about to pursue Jian Chen quivered inside. A strange coldness filled his entire body. The Elder of Mountains and Seas unintentionally nced at Kai Yas head, and his gaze just happened to lock onto her eyes. The Elder of Mountains and Seas immediately shuddered when they made eye contact. The gaze seemed to possess the might of the heavens and infinite power. Just a single nce had filled his entire soul with fear. His body turned cold, his blood stopped flowing, and a chill ran down his spine. What kind of eyes were they? They were cold, emotionless, just like the eyes of heaven. They looked down on all existences like they were ants. Even for someone as powerful as the Elder of Mountains and Seas, he could not help but grow cold inside. An inexplicable fear filled his mindpletely. Even though he was a Grand Prime, he was unable to remain unaffected. Fortunately, this gaze onlysted for a split second before Kai Yas headpletely disintegrated and dispersed into the surroundings. Nothing was left behind, including her soul. The gaze that struck fear into the heart of the Elder of Mountains and Seas had vanished with it. The Elder of Mountains and Mountains froze up there. He did not move, nor did he pursue Jian Chen, as he could not forget the terrifying gaze he had just witnessed. Even though it was just a split second, the split second had left a permanent mark in the heart of the Elder of Mountains and Seas. He still had not recovered from the coldness in his heart even now. However, what the Elder of Mountains and Seas failed to realise was that once Kai Ya died, a spiritual light that no one could sense was left behind. The light was extremely well-hidden, and even the Elder of Mountains and Seas failed to sense it at all despite their proximity. With a sh, the light vanished. It flickered through the stars at a shocking rate. It could cross the distance of a ne or even several of them with each flicker such that even Grand Primes would be astounded by its speed. In just a few seconds, the light basically crossed through half of the Saints World. It passed by over a dozen great nes and entered a majestic, golden divine hall. A figure stood in the depths of the divine hall. He shone with a hazy glow, concealed by the light from the ways. He seemed to be a part of the world. The light arrived before the figure. With a sh, it vanished between the figures forehead. The figure shrouded by the light trembled gently. He slowly opened his eyes and revealed a pair of emotionless eyes. However, very soon, a ripple appeared in his eyes. His eyes seemed to gain some color as if many scenes were flickering through the eyes. It was as if a stone had been cast into akethey were no longer calm. However, this onlysted for a short while. He closed and opened his eyes again, and he recovered the prior coldness. My ties... with you... end here... he murmured to himself. The voice was utterly emotionless, and it was impossible to distinguish his gender from that. Afterwards, a jade-white hand extended out from the light into the space in front. The space before the hand was like ake of clear water, allowing the hand to sink into it silently. Chapter 2421 - Killing a Grand Prime Chapter 2421: Killing a Grand Prime W- what kind of gaze was that? W- w- why was it so terrifying... The Elder of Mountains and Seas gradually recovered as he stood where Kai Ya died. Still shaken, he remained in a daze. He had already be soaked in cold sweat. He hadpletely forgotten about chasing down Jian Chen. The gaze had struck fear into his heart. He struggled to remain at ease from the dread he had just experienced. He was a Grand Prime, an existence that stood at the apex. He struggled to imagine just how powerful and terrifying an existence had to be to influence him so much with a single gaze. Probably even someone second to Grand Exalts, such as the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, cant strike fear into my heart with a single gaze. Since its not someone second to Grand Exalts, t- t- then... The Elder of Mountains and Seas eyes narrowed. As soon as he considered that possibility, he felt his entire body turned cold. It was also at this moment that many powerful senses of the soul emanated over from various ces on the Star Brilliance ne, circling around the Elder of Mountains and Seas. The disturbance from a Grand Primes attack was just too great. The Point Cloud Venerable had destroyed the Elder of Mountains and Seas Heaven-obscuring Barrier of Flowing Water, so he had already raised the attention of all the peak experts on the Star Brilliance ne. They all sent over the senses of their souls to check on the situation. One of the senses was filled with intense anger. A furious message rang out, Elder of Mountains and Seas, youve destroyed the teleportation formation of my Rakshasa sect. If you dont give me an exnation, I can only pay a visit to your territory. The owner of the senses of the soul was clearly the ancestor of the Rakshasa sect. He was also a Grand Prime, no weaker than the Elder of Mountains and Seas. However, at this moment, a great, mysterious power suddenly descended. With the arrival of the power, the nearby senses of the souls were like a mist before the scorching sun. They all dispersed. In an instant, all the powerful senses of the souls in the surroundings vanishedpletely. A range of a hundred million kilometres around the Elder of Mountains and Seas became a region that senses of the souls could not enter. The supreme power suppressed all the senses of the Grand Primes, whether it was their physical senses or the one from their souls. It isted the entire region. Hmm? Whats happening? All the peak experts on the Star Brilliance ne were startled by this. At that moment, everyone could not help but look towards the Elder of Mountains and Seas. Their gazes were extremely deep and seemed to hide a whole universe within them. They peered through space, gazing to billions of kilometres away. However, all they saw was chaos. Not only did they fail to see anything, but they could not even peer into the heavenly secrets. The Point Cloud Venerable who sat within the forbidden grounds of the Five Point sect suddenly stood up. He stared in the Elder of Mountains and Seas direction sternly as the light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. I knew something would happen, but I never thought it would happen so quickly. The Elder of Mountains and Seas is probably... ... The Elder of Mountains and Seas obviously sensed what had happened in the surroundings. He showed some unease and was just about to leave. However, at this moment, a hand, blurred from the power of ways, silently extended out from the space there. It did not give off any energy ripples, nor did it have any astonishing might. The hand was like a ghost, emerging out of nowhere. It pressed towards the Elder of Mountains and Seas silently. However, when the hand appeared, thews on the entire Star Brilliance ne seemed to be heavily inferred with. They became messy. However, this mess seemed to possess a certain pattern at the same time. It was notplete chaos. It seemed like they were receding, giving way and yielding to the hand. The hand that had appeared out of nowhere seemed to rece the heavens of the Star Brilliance ne, bing the supreme ruler of the ne. It was the unshakable king, where the three thousand ways revolved around it and transformed with it. No... no... Spare me, Grand Exalt... Spare me, Grand Exalt... The Elder of Mountains and Seas became extremely frightened. He had taken part in the war over three million years ago, and he had personally witnessed the battle between Grand Exalts from extremely far away. The hand that possessed apletely pure bearing of ways was basically a Grand Exalt who hadprehended thews to the limits. The Elder of Mountains and Seas used everything he had. He used various secret techniques, doing all that he could to escape from here. However, the arrival of the hand had severed thews of the world and threw the space there into disorder, rendering all of the Elder of Mountains and Seasprehension useless. Moreover, with the suppression from the bearing of ways, the Elder of Mountains and Seas had been immobilised. In the previous moment, he was a glorious Grand Prime, an existence that stood at the apex, but now, he had be as puny as an ant. Bang! The hazy hand gently pressed against the Elder of Mountains and Seas head with the power of ways. Immediately, the Elder of Mountains and Seas disintegrated. This was true disintegration. As if he had been vaporised, not even a speck of dust remained behind. Everything on him truly vanished from the world. In a single moment, the Elder of Mountains and Seas had died. He did not even have the time to cry out. Now that the Elder of Mountains and Seas was dead, the hand vanished as well. It was like it had never appeared. It did not leave behind any traces either. The affectedws of the world on the Star Brilliance ne regained their order. The mysterious power that suppressed the senses of the soul vanished. Immediately, powerful senses of the souls swept over again, circling the region there. Afterwards, there were a few flickers, and many of the Grand Primes who sensed the abnormality hurried over. They hovered high in the air and looked down. The light in their eyes flickered as they felt both surprise and doubt. Wheres the Elder of Mountains and Seas? Why has he suddenly vanished? If the Elder of Mountains and Seas had left, all of us would be able to sense him right now. But weve found nothing at all... What happened here just now? Why were the senses of our souls blocked? Even the heavenly secrets had been obscured... ... The Point Cloud Venerable of the Five Point sect had also arrived. He looked at the ground below silently. Point Cloud Venerable, youve grasped both the Laws of Space and Time. In terms of understanding towards time-space, you surpass us all. Please turn back time so that we can find out what happened here, said some of the experts with ties with the Point Cloud Venerable. The Point Cloud Venerable shook his head, All of the order in this region of space has been thrown into chaos. The power is too strong, so I cant see anything, let alone turn back time. There is nothing that I can do. Suddenly, a powerful pressure appeared, and a man in azure robes silently appeared at an altitude of ten thousand metres. His arrival made all the stars in the sky shine with great brilliance. All starlight seemed to fall on him. The man who stood within the light from all the stars was the supreme expert that everyone knew on the Star Brilliance ne, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord! Chapter 2422 - Reincarnation Chapter 2422: Reincarnation Greetings to the star lord... Greetings to the star lord... The arrival of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord caused all the peak experts there to sp their fists and greet him. All of them showed respect. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord was an existence only second to Grand Primes. He had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime many years ago and stood at the same level as the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord hovered in the sky. He looked around before gazing at where the Elder of Mountains and Seas died. His gaze immediately deepened, and thews of the world wove into it. He peered into what happened there. However, the next moment, he frowned. Thews there had been reconstructed, removing all traces and heavenly secrets. Even with his level of cultivation, he was unable to find anything. Which expert came to my Star Brilliance ne? From the changes to thews earlier, their cultivation is the same as mine at the very least. There are only so many people with the same cultivation as me in the current Saints World. Who is it? The Nine Brilliance Star Lords face became rather ugly. The Star Brilliance ne was his territory. Now that a foreign peak expert had killed someone on here, it was basically naked provocation. He did not forbid fighting between Grand Primes, but if an expert at the same level as him hade to cause trouble, he needed to stand forward. At this moment, the sky of the Star Brilliance ne suddenly became blood-red. A figure condensed from blood appeared before the Nine Brilliance Star Lord silently. Master! The Nine Brilliance Star Lord was surprised by the blood-red figure. He immediately bowed politely. The blood-red figure was the Bloodtear Grand Exalt! Not only did the advent of a Grand Exalt surprise the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, but all the peak experts below him also paled in fright and immediately bowed. All of them were left shocked and speechless. Did the Bloodtear Grand Exalt personallye to the Star Brilliance ne over the tiny matter that happened earlier? What did it mean since it could draw out a Grand Exalt? It meant that what happened earlier was nowhere near as simple as it seemed. Begone, said the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. His voice was filled with energy, and he ordered everyone to leave. Every single word and action from a Grand Exalt was equivalent to an edict from the world. No one dared to defy it. Immediately, all the peak experts gathered there left. Master, why have youe? The Nine Brilliance Star Lord stood before the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and asked politely after everyone had left. Anattas reincarnation was killed in your territory. I obviously came to check it out, said the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. A dense, bloody mist gathered around him,pletely obscuring his figure. What? Anattas reincarnation? The Nine Brilliance Star Lord gasped. His face became filled with disbelief. Master, are you saying that in the war over three million years ago, the Anatta Grand Exalt didnt die and instead reincarnated through samsara? The Bloodtear Grand Exalt nodded. In the past, he also believed that the Anatta Grand Exalt had died and vanished from the world, but ever since he saw Anattas reincarnation on the Deste ne, he knew the Anatta Exalt Prime had not died as rumoured. Receiving confirmation from the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord became solemn. He knew a little about samsara and reincarnation. Reincarnation bore extremely great risks to any expert, including Grand Exalts. Once a Grand Exalt reincarnated, they would lose all their memories and cultivation. They would return to being mortals and would have to cultivate their way back up step by step. It would be impossible for them to awaken their past memories before they reached a certain level of cultivation. The path of cultivation was littered with danger. Even if it were the reincarnation of a Grand Exalt, they would truly disappear from the world if they were in and their souls were dispersed. And that was why the Nine Brilliance Star Lord seemed so troubled when he learnt that the Anatta Exalt Primes reincarnation had been killed. He believed that with the death of Anattas reincarnation, it would mean that the Anatta Exalt Prime was truly dead. Perhaps he was able to see the Nine Brilliance Star Lords worries, so the Bloodtear Grand Exalt continued, You dont need to worry. Anattas soul has already returned to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. She sealed up the past memories and only kept a soul with the current memories in her reincarnation. As a result, Anatta actually wanted her death to happen. Master, I am very confused. Why did the Anatta Grand Exalt want her reincarnation to die? asked the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Anattas reincarnation was only a tool for Anatta toprehend the ways. Her reincarnation always apanied a young man because she wanted her reincarnation to fall in love with the young man. She wanted to create a fruit of ways to assist her inprehending her fifth waythe Way of Love. I paid some attention to the young man as well. He is the one who created quite a disturbance in the Saints World recently. He is the one who ran around everywhere with the Anatta Tower, Jian Chen, said the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. What? The Anatta Grand Exalts reincarnation was forprehending the Way of Love through Jian Chen? The Nine Brilliance Star Lord was utterly stunned. This event basically meant that a sovereign of the Saints World had fallen in love with someone insignificant in the Saints World. This was an utter joke. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt continued, Now that Anatta has abandoned her reincarnation, it seems like the fruit of ways for her toprehend her fifth way is about to ripen. Its just that there was no need for her to abandon her reincarnation to harvest the fruit of ways, so why did she do that? Refining a clone from a reincarnation gives them unlimited space for growth. The clone might be a Grand Exalt as well. Wouldnt that be even better? Perhaps Anatta is already under the influence of her reincarnation and wants to leave behind a deep impression in the heart of that young man called Jian Chen? The Bloodtear Grand Exalt was perplexed by this at all. The matter rted to a Grand Exalt, an existence on the same level as him. Moreover, the Grand Exalt in question was even more powerful than him, so there was nothing he could peer into at all. He could only guess. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord fell silent. What he learnt from the Bloodtear Grand Exalt was just too shocking. He needed to digest it properly. At this moment, a Space Ring appeared in the hand of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. He passed it to the Nine Brilliance Star Lord and said, This is a chaotic fruit of ways I found in chaos. Immediately take this chaotic fruit of ways to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and pass it to Anatta for me. In the past, I thought Anatta was dead, so I collected a droplet of her essence blood to nourish Gustas body. I wanted to refine his body into a battle ve for the war against the Immortals World in the future. In the end, Anatta discovered this, which entangled my karma with her. Now, Ill use this chaotic fruit of ways to end this karma. Yes, master! The Nine Brilliance Star Lord ept the Space Ring and immediately departed. Chapter 2423 - The Fruit for the Sixth Way Chapter 2423: The Fruit for the Sixth Way After the Nine Brilliance Star Lord departed, the Bloodtear Grand Exalts figure vanished as well. The Devour ne was one of the seven sacred nes of the Saints World; it was also where the Bloodtear Grand Exalt cultivated. As a consequence of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt remaining on the Devour ne for long periods and cultivating there andprehending the ways, his presence had affected all thews of the world on the Devour ne. Cultivators couldprehend the truths of the ways with much greater ease here. It was a heaven for cultivation, which was why it was renowned in the Saints World. At this moment, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt sat on a throne with a thinyer of bloody mist around him within a grand, majestic hall in a blood-red divine hall on the Devour ne. The huge divine hall was empty as if there was no other living creature aside from him. It looks like Anatta is going to recover her cultivation soon... The Bloodtear Grand Exalt murmured from the throne. Anatta has alreadyprehended the Laws of Creation, Destruction, Fire, and Space. She has reached a hundred percent with the Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire, while even the Laws of Space have reached around the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. She was already extremely powerful, ranking within the top three of the Saints World. Only the person from the warring gods could keep her at bay. Now, she hasprehending a fifthw, the Way of Love... Anatta is bing more and more powerful. In the current Saints World, the person from the warring gods is already dead, while the Space-Time Elder who matched her over three million years ago is dead as well. Once Anatta recovers to her peak condition, will there still be anyone who can stand up to her? The Bloodtear Grand Exalt sat on the throne and felt pressured. Anatta hadprehended three ways to the limit. Moreover, her fourth way, the Laws of Space, was close to the limit as well. On the other hand, he had onlyprehended one way to the limit so far. Moreover, Anatta had already begunprehending her fifth way, so the difference between them was widening. But the fifth way shesprehending is the Way of Love. Emotions are one of the hardest things to exin in the world. Its a double-edged sword. Although it can allow Anattas strength to climb to a higher level, it also restrains her. It might even create a crisis for her. If the heavens have emotions, they too will age. Grand Exalts have already be an embodiment of the ways, a part of the ways of the world. They represent the world. As a result, Grand Exalts shouldnt have emotions, or they will be bound by countless crises. Not only will they be unable to advance their cultivation any further in the future, they might even meld with the ways and pass away. Anatta is ying with fire... The Bloodtear Grand Exalt seemed to realise something when he reached there. Suddenly, he shook and revealed his blood-red eyes. His eyes werepletely red, and blood seemed to surge within them. It was a chilling and terrifying sight. I understand now. After Anattaprehends her fifth way, there will be her sixth way. Shell make her reincarnation fall in love with Jian Chen first, and then pass this heart-throbbing feeling onto her original body so that she canprehend the Way of Love. Once her feelings towards Jian Chen reaches an extremely, extremely deep level, shell personally take action and kill the person she loves most toprehend her sixth way... Her sixth way is a way of severance. With Jian Chens death, shell forge her sixth way, the Way of Heartlessness. Only once she gains her sixth way will she return to the path of emotionlessness... Anattas reincarnation is the fruit for her fifth way, while Jian Chen is the fruit for the sixth way that shes raising. No wonder she protects Jian Chen. As it turns out, shes protecting her fruit of ways. But that works as well. Jian Chen bears the Azulet sword spirits. Hell definitely be someone who stands with the Immortals World, and Anatta had been injured by the master of the twin swords in the past. Now that she is using the sessor of the twin swords to forge a fruit of ways, its a form of revenge... A sixth way... A sixth way. I never thought Anatta would gain two ways from a single reincarnation. Shes bing more and more terrifying. There might even be a day that the person from the warring gods wont be able to overwhelm her... ... In a certain region within the Saints World, many scattered meteorites hovered about. Jian Chen happened to be sitting on thergest meteor emotionlessly in white robes. He took off Mo Tianyuns mask and no longer disguised himself. He revealed his true appearance. Back then, after Kai Ya pushed him into the spatial crack, the Cosmic Movement Taliman had transported him to an unknown location. Even though he left the spatial crack as quickly as he could, he was already far away from the Star Brilliance ne. It was impossible for him to hurry back in a short amount of time. As a result, he simply found a meteor nearby and sat down. He adjusted his state to his peak condition. He knew that even if he hurried back to the Star Brilliance ne, it would all be pointless. Kai Ya was already dead. He had watched her gradually turn to nothingness. He could no longer find any trace of Kai Ya in the entire Saints World now. His heart hurt very much. He was overwhelmed by grief. His entire mind was filled with hatred. It was so intense that it made him lose his mind. He knew about the Elder of Mountains and Seas innate ability. No matter how far away he was, the Elder of Mountains and Seas would still be able to sense him with precision. As a result, he just sat there patiently, waiting for the Elder of Mountains and Seas to arrive. Sword spirits, if I make you fuse the swords with my current strength, are you confident about killing a Grand Prime? Jian Chen secretly asked the sword spirits. There shouldnt be a problem for those at the Fifth Heavenly Layer and below. Of course, we arent absolutely certain because if they sense it and flee before weve locked onto them, itll be very difficult for us to catch up, said the sword spirits. They could feel Jian Chens sorrow and sense Jian Chens determination; he had even epted death. They knew Jian Chen had someone to kill, so they did not try to persuade him otherwise this time. Jian Chen nodded and no longer spoke. He fell into his thoughts again. Kai Ya, dont worry. I will definitely avenge you, regardless of the cost, Jian Chen swore inside. His eyes were filled with hatred towards the Elder of Mountains and Seas. Afterwards, the Anatta Tower appeared in his hand. With a thought, he let out Xuan Ming, who was cultivating on the first floor. Xuan Ming, I really am sorry. I wont be able to hold up the deal we had earlier. I have to end your cultivation in the tower early, Jian Chen said apologetically. As soon as Xuan Ming emerged, he discovered that something was off with Jian Chen. He asked in doubt, Brother, whats wrong? Has something happened? If theres anything troubling you, just tell me. I might be able to help you. Chapter 2424 - The Truth Revealed Chapter 2424: The Truth Revealed An extremely powerful opponent is about to arrive. He killed Kai Ya. I n on throwing my life on the line to kill him so that I can avenge Kai Ya. Hes a Grand Prime. You wont be able to help me, Jian Chen said slowly. His voice was very calm, but cold killing intent hid beneath the calmness. What! G- G- Grand Prime... Xuan Ming, who originally wanted to share Jian Chens burden, immediately dropped his mouth in shock. Xuan Ming, people should be able to remain in the Tower of Radiance of your Radiant Saint Hall for long periods of time without worrying about the mist now. You should return to the Radiant Saint Hall as soon as possible, Jian Chen continued. Xuan Ming sucked in a deep breath and gradually calmed himself. Jian Chens enemy was a peak expert that could stifle him. This troubled him. He wanted to offer up his strength, but he discovered he was unable to help at all at his current level. In the end, Xuan Ming sped his fist towards Jian Chen sternly before leaving all by himself, returning to the Radiant Saint Hall. He knew he would be useless if he stayed behind. Once the Grand Prime arrived, he too would face death. His ties with Jian Chen were not particrly deep, so he obviously would not doom himself for Jian Chens sake. After Xuan Mings departure, there was another sh within the Anatta Tower. Jian Chen had also let out Qing Yixuan, who was cultivating inside. Qing Yixuan had been using the golden core ofws to cultivate on the fortune jade. Hence, as soon as she left the Anatta Tower, she was torn away from the fortune jade. Herprehension rate immediately plummeted. Perhaps she sensed what had happened around her, but Qing Yixuans eyshes suddenly trembled, and she opened her eyes slowly. When she opened her eyes, sharp, almost tangible sword Qi condensed in them like sparks. Her gaze was piercing, but it also possessed a strange charm that was enough to enchant the souls of people. During these years, Qing Yixuan had been cultivating on the fortune jade, increasing herprehension of the Laws of the Sword through the golden core ofws she inherited from Swordmaster Yun Chi. As a result, her cultivation had increased at a rapid rate, and she encountered no bottlenecks at all. Now, she had reached the peak of mid Godking, only a step away fromte Godking. At this moment, Qing Yixan discovered Jian Chen, who was sitting on the ground. This time, due to him removing his undisguise, she recognised him with a single nce, and her eyes immediately narrowed. Jian Chen, w- w- why would you be here? Qing Yixuan was stunned. She stared straight at Jian Chen in disbelief. When she was on Tianming, the first time she had learnt anything about Jian Chens situation was from a wanted poster. It allowed her to understand just how bloody of a storm Jian Chen had created in the short time he had been in the Saints World. He was actually responsible for the deaths of half the supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne. Back then, even regr Godkings were indomitable in her eyes, let alone supreme Godkings. She was deeply shocked about the fact that several hundred of these supreme Godkings who could even rival Primordial realm experts had died because of Jian Chen. Afterwards, she believed that Jian Chen would struggle to survive after learning that two peak experts were hunting him down. She had never expected to meet Jian Chen here in an extremely sudden fashion, which was quite a joyous matter. There are some five-colored divine crystals in there. Qing Yixuan, take these five-colored divine crystals and take an internar teleportation formation nearby. Return to the Tian Yuan n on the Cloud ne. Be careful on your journey. Youll only be able to rely on yourself next. I wont be able to protect you anymore, said Jian Chen as he passed a Space Ring to Qing Yixuan. He did not smile at all. Kai Yas death had left him grief-stricken. Aside from hatred, there was only fury in his heart. You cant protect me anymore? Qing Yixuan broke intoughter when she heard that. She could not help but show some pride, and she said rather coldly, Do I still need your protection right now? But Jian Chen, aside from what happened in the lower world, I dont think Ive ever received any protection from you while I was in the Saints World. Jian Chen was not in the mood to exin things to Qing Yixuan. He slowly closed his eyes and meditated to adjust his state. He was preparing for the final battle. Qing Yixuan seemed to connect a few matters together after saying that. She became slightly surprised, and her gaze towards Jian Chens began to flicker. She asked with uncertainty, Jian Chen, were you that young master Chang Yang, who took me away from Tianming? Jian Chen nodded and said nothing else. After receiving his confirmation, Qing Yixuan waspletely stunned. She looked at Jian Chen nkly as she fell into emotional turmoil. No wonder, no wonder Chang Yang had suddenly called her out when he was faced with the great fortuitous encounter from Swordmaster Yun Chi, making her ept his legacy. No wonder Chang Yang provided her with all those resources in the past few years for free, without any conditions at all. As it turned out, the mysterious young master Chang Yang who might have possessed a great background was Jian Chen. Since that was you, why did you hide it from me until now? Why didnt you tell me who you were earlier? Qing Yixuans tone gradually turned cold. She looked at Jian Chen in displeasure as she gritted her teeth. As soon as she thought of how powerless and helpless she behaved before this young master Chang Yang in the past, she was furious. She felt like Jian Chen had properly toyed with her. Oh, right. I remember there was a woman beside you as well. Shes definitely not the Heavenly Enchantress. Who is she? Qing Yixuan continued her questions with gritted teeth. This just happened to touch on Jian Chens sore spot, and his face immediately showed some pain. Only now did Qing Yixuan discover Jian Chens abnormality, having settled down from her excitement of meeting him again. She gradually became stern, and she stared at Jian Chen closely. She asked, Jian Chen, whats wrong? That person was Kai Ya, but Kai Ya is dead, Jian Chen said in low spirits. What? Kai Ya is dead? Qing Yixuan was surprised. Although she did not have any particr ties with Kai Ya, they dide from the same ce after all. Qing Yixuan, you should go. Dont stay here. Kai Yas murderer is a Grand Prime. He wille here very soon. If you dont go, itll be toote. I n on battling it out with him to avenge Kai Ya, said Jian Chen. No. Its impossible for you to be a Grand Primes opponent. You have to leave with me. You cant do something stupid. Qing Yixuan immediately became frantic when she saw how Jian Chen was ready to die. She immediately went up to pull him. She wanted to take him away forcefully. However, sword intent radiated from Jian Chen, preventing her from approaching him. I might not necessarily die, but if you dont leave, you might never be able to leave. Dont worry about me. I know what I must do. Go to the Tian Yuan n. There are even more people there that need your protection... After the persuasion, Qing Yixuan ended up leaving all by herself furiously. She took the five-colored divine crystals from Jian Chen and began looking for the nearest internar teleportation formation to go to the Cloud ne. Chapter 2425 - The Prosper Plane Chapter 2425: The Prosper ne Hei Ya, you should go too. If I end up dying in this battle, youll be free. Youll be liberated. Finally, Jian Chen let out Hei Ya. He was about to face a Grand Prime. He had a certain chance of killing his opponent by fusing the twin swords. Even if his opponent survived, he would be able to wound him heavily. However, he needed to prepare for the worst. Master, you wont die. You will always be my master. I will never forget the kindness you have shown me. Hei Ya looked at Jian Chen deeply. Only he knew that despite their rtionship as master and servant on the surface, Jian Chen had never treated him as a servant. He even expended arge number of precious resources to raise him to the Primordial realm forcefully. Just how many people were there in the Saints World who would treat their servants so selflessly? As a result, Hei Ya felt unforgettable gratitude towards Jian Chen. Master, its me whos useless. I wasnt able to help you solve your problems, and Ive instead weighed you down. I will wait for masters return in the distance, Hei Ya knelt and lowered his head deeply towards Jian Chen before leaving the meteor as well. However, he did not really leave. Instead, he sat down somewhere very far from Jian Chen, waiting for him patiently. Master, you must survive. You cant die, Hei Ya prayed as he sat in the dark outer space. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had sat on the meteor for three days. During those three days, he had adjusted his vital energies to his peak. Currently, he was in his best condition. The twin swords were ready as well. As long as Jian Chen made the decision, the swords could fuse immediately and unleash devastating power. Of course, the twin swords were not the only method for Jian Chen to deal with the Elder of Mountains and Seas. In order to kill him in a single stroke, the fleshly core he obtained from the Deste ne became a powerful trump card as well. The fleshly core was Gustas energy reserve. The energy inside was extremely terrifying. Even when Jian Chen absorbed it, he needed to be careful, as he was afraid of breaking the bnce of energy in there. Now, he had already made up his mind. If the fusion of the twin swords was unable to kill his opponent, he would break the bnce in the fleshly core and make it explode. It has already been three days. Why isnt he here yet? Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly. His gaze was cold, and he stared through space, looking at the Star Brilliance ne. ording to his understanding of that expert, three days should have been more than enough for him to arrive here. Jian Chen continued to wait. Time passed quickly, The fourth and fifth days went by, but the Elder of Mountains and Seas still did note looking for him. Jian Chen gradually lost his patience. He became rather agitated. He had already prepared everything; he was ready for the fusion of the twin swords and exploding Gustas fleshly core. He had made up his mind about killing the Grand Prime, but the Grand Prime still did note. As a result, he had nowhere to vent all this power he had prepared. Only half a monthter did Jian Chenpletely lose his patience. He stood up from the meteorite. He had no idea why the peak expert still had note, but he had already waited for half a month. He did not n on waiting any longer. Master, that expert probably isnting, said Hei Ya joyously as he returned from the distance now. Jian Chen was expressionless. He did not reply. After a while of thought, he replied bitterly and eagerly, Hei Ya, try using your innate ability and see if you can sense Kai Yas position. Hei Ya nodded and immediately used his innate ability. Master, I cant sense Kai Ya at all anymore... A whileter, Hei Ya shook his head. Jian Chens heart ached from that. He became gloomy. Even though he had already guessed this, he had still been hopeful. Without a doubt, Hei Yas words had destroyed that final shred of hope. I will avenge Kai Ya very soon. Since hes noting to find me, Ill go find him, Jian Chen said through gritted teeth. Afterwards, he let Hei Ya back into the Anatta Tower. He turned into a streak of light and hurried towards the closest teleportation formation that could take him to another ne. Several monthster, Jian Chen arrived at the nearest teleportation formation. Through consecutive teleportations, he directly made his way to the Prosper ne. Travelling through teleportation formations was extremely fast. After several teleportations, he crossed through over a dozen nes and quite a region of the Saints World. He arrived at his destination, the Prosper ne. The Prosper ne... This is the Prosper ne... Standing in a bustling city, Jian Chen looked at the peopleing and going. He was gloomy. This was where he would return the Anatta Tower, the ce where all his problems would end. Originally, he should havee here with Kai Ya, but she was already gone. Kai Yas familiar face and voice only existed in his memories now. This made Jian Chens heart be hollow because he had lost a very good friend. He has made it on; he has made it on. He has actually made it on there... Sima Wuji sure is impressive. He only broke through tote Godking less than a century ago, and he hasnt even reached the utmost peak yet, but he can actually make it onto the Godkings Throne... Sima Wuji is the prodigy of the Sima n. It only makes sense for him to be able to make it onto the Godkings Throne so soon... ... As Jian Chen stood gloomily, a series of cries rang out nearby. The area up ahead had already be packed. Many cultivators gathered there such that the entire square was basically water-tight. A transparent flight of stairs wounded up above everyones heads. The steps contained the truths of the world as if they were condensed from the ways. They contained the power of the world. At the end of the steps, several thousand metres up, a huge throne hovered. At this moment, a young man in golden and violet robes sat on the throne. The throne was not easy to sit on, contrary to what it seemed. When thete Godking young man sat on the throne, he seemed to experience a great pressure and test at all times, causing his body to constantly tremble. His face darkened and paled, constantly changing inplexion. Jian Chen stood where he was and sucked in a deep breath to control his emotions. He also looked at the huge throne in the sky. He obviously knew what the throne was. It was the renowned Godkings Throne in the Saints World. The Godkings Throne was widespread across the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World. They had existed for an extremely lengthy amount of time. No one knew when they were created. However, across the entire Saints World and the many Godkings, all the people who could make it on there would be glorified. As long as they managed to engrave their name on the Godkings Throne, they would immediately possess the honour of a supreme Godking. They would glorify their ancestors. It was a representation of status. The Godkings Throne only had a limited number of ranks. It only recorded the most powerful, the most talented, and the strongest thousand out of the countless Godkings across the entire Saints World. Chapter 2426 - The Supreme Godking, Qing Yixuan Chapter 2426: The Supreme Godking, Qing Yixuan As long as someone was able to engrave their name onto the Godkings Throne, even if they ranked towards the bottom, they would achieve great honour among all the Godkings of the Saints World. Jian Chen stood in the distance and looked at the Godkings Throne calmly. The Godkings Throne was thunderous to his ears. The first Godking he hade in contact with back on the Cloud ne, Godking Duanmu, was an expert that was associated with the Godkings Throne. Godking Duanmu never attempted the Godkings Throne, so he did not leave his name on there, even though his strength was on par with them. As a result, Godking Duanmu was not a true supreme Godking. Three days. As long as hests for three days on there, Sima Wuji will have the right to engrave his name on the Godkings Throne. After that, he will be a glorious supreme Godking... Dont look down on those three days. Although Sima Wuji is talented, its still far too soon since he reachedte Godking. He definitely cantst three days on there... As long as hes on the Godkings Throne, he will face the tests from the Godkings Throne at all times. There are quite a few people who can make it onto the Godkings Throne in the Saints World, but there are only so many people who end up leaving their names behind... Whether Sima Wuji can leave his name on there will be up to whether he can surpass thest ranked supreme Godking on the throne. The rankings are already full, so if he wants his name to appear there, he must force down the person who ranksst... ... Many cultivators discussed around the Godkings Throne. They understood it extremely well. Jian Chen stared at the back of Godkings Throne. With his eyes, he could clearly see a stone tablet that contained the power of ways on the huge throne. The throne was covered with names. From top to bottom, there just happened to be a thousand of them, no more, no less. These thousand names were not permanent. Instead, they would move around constantly. Once an expert on the Godkings Throne broke through to the Primordial realm or died, their name would immediately vanish from the Godkings Throne. Or perhaps a new supreme Godking would appear and make their way into the rankings, pushing down the supreme Godking who rankedst. Jian Chen nced past the ranking. There was no one he was familiar with among the thousand names. Qing Shan, who ranked first in the past, had vanished from it. Jian Chen knew that Qing Shan must have reached the Primordial realm. He would not have died. Moreover, Shui Yuns name had vanished as well. The person who ranked first now was Zhu Wen. Jian Chen knew Zhu Wen. He hade into conflict with him back in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Jian Chen nced down. He did not find Ming Dongs name on there. Jian Chen was not surprised by this at all because even though the Godkings Throne was a set of rankings that all Godkings looked up to, some people did not care about fame and would not attempt it. He was one of them. Just like that, Jian Chen stood there for three days. Three days was neither long or short to mortals, but it was only the blink of an eye to a Primordial realm expert like Jian Chen. Sima Wuji seeded in remaining on the Godkings Throne for three days. He used his consciousness like a de and left behind his name there. Sima Wuji sessfully became an expert of the Godkings Throne. His name hung high up atst ce. As soon as he engraved his name, Sima Wuji rolled off like he had lost all his strength. He was frail. Cheers immediately rang out below. Many cultivators cheered for Sima Wuji. Looking at his name at the bottom of the Godkings Throne, Sima Wuji squeezed out a happy smile from his pale face. He would be favoured even more by his n now that he was a supreme Godking. However, at this moment, the names on the Godkings Throne changed. His name that he had just engraved on the throne had been pushed down by a foreign name. Jian Chen happened to notice this change in rankings as he looked at the Godkings Throne. However, when he saw the name that appeared at the bottom, he was stunned. He was extremely familiar with the name that had pushed Sima Wuji off the rankings. Qing Yixuan! The name that appeared on the Godkings Throne was actually Qing Yixuans! The supreme Godking, Qing Yixuan! Qing Yixuan hasnt reachedte Godking yet, right? Jian Chen was stunned as he stared at Qing Yixuans name. Qing Yixuan had separated from him recently. If nothing went wrong, she should have made it onto the Cloud ne already. However, as soon as he thought about the legacy that Qing Yixuan had obtained, everything made sense. Qing Yixuan had inherited the legacy of Swordmaster Yun Chi. The legacy also contained the secret techniques that Swordmaster Yun Chi had left behind in the past. It only made sense for her to possess her current aplishments. This was because ording to Jian Chens guesses, the eight experts he had met in the underground cavern werete Grand Primes at the very least. Even the weakestte Grand Primes were at the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Swordmaster Yun Chi should have been one of the more outstandingte Grand Primes. Qing Yixuan had obtained his legacy, so her future aplishments would be evident. Qing Yixuan. Now theres a Qing Yixuan. Which ne does Qing Yixuan belong to... What a pity, what a pity. Sima Wuji just made it onto the Godkings Throne, but he was pushed down by a supreme Godking called Qing Yixuan... Qing Yixuan must be more powerful than Sima Wuji, or she wouldnt have reced him... ... The people in the surroundings sighed. All of them felt pity for Sima Wuji. Sima Wuji was bitter and in low spirits. Heavens! This Qing Yixuan is actually still climbing upward... At this moment, another cry rang out. Everyone looked over, and as expected, Qing Yixuans name surpassed rival after rival, rising up from rank one thousand. This meant that the strength she possessed when she attempted the Godkings Throne was greater than what these people possessed when they recorded their names in the past. Jian Chens attention was drawn over by Qing Yixuans aplishments as well. He looked at her name and watched it rapidly surpass people after people. He felt happy for her. Finally, Qing Yixuans name stopped at rank nine hundred and fifty! She has actually surpassed fifty people. Who is this Qing Yixuan? She has made it so high up the Godkings Throne on her first attempt. I wonder if shes a peak Godking... If shes a peak Godking, it would mean that she has very little room for improvement left. Her name wont rise too much in the future. However, if she isnt at the peak yet, she will still have a lot of room for improvement... ... A simr Godkings Throne stood in a bustling city within the central region of the Cloud ne. An alluring beauty in azure robes sat on it right now. Extremely sharp sword Qi radiated from her. The sword Qi was so powerful that it directly expanded beyond the range of the Godkings Throne, filling the entire city. It surprised many of the Godkings gathered there. It was already packed below the Godkings Throne. Many cultivators gathered there, raising their heads to look at Qing Yixuan who sat up there. They all cried out. Surely she isnt Qing Yixuan, right? She directly went from one thousandth to nine hundred and fiftieth in a single breath... But that doesnt make sense. She only seems to be a mid Godking. Heavens, she has made it onto the rankings as a mid Godking. Just how terrifying is her true battle prowess? Quick, contact the n. An outstanding supreme Godking has appeared here. She has made it onto the rankings as a mid Godking. When she bes a peak Godking, what rank will she reach then? Chapter 2427 - The Disturbance from the Rankings Chapter 2427: The Disturbance from the Rankings People from various ns around the Cloud ne naturally gathered around the Godkings Throne. As soon as they saw Qing Yixuan make it into the rankings as a mid Godking, their eyes lit up. They immediately passed on this news to their n. The Godkings Throne only recorded the strongest Godkings, so as long as someone made it into the rankings, even if they were onlyst ce, it would be enough to make many ns and organisations try to rope them in. Not to mention how Qing Yixuan had made it into the rankings as a mid Godking, so the potential she demonstrated was so great that it was enough to interest all the organisations on the Cloud ne. If a prodigy like that had been roped in, they would be a pir of support once they matured. Immediately, the name of the supreme Godking, Qing Yixuan, spread to the ears of the people in charge of the various organisations. What! Shes only a mid Godking, and she made it onto the Godkingss Throne? Moreover, she ranks at nine hundred and fiftieth? Are you sure... Mid Godking? Really? Whatre you staring for? Hurry up and send people to investigate which organisation Qing Yixuan belongs to, and then do all that we can to rope her in... Whatre you reporting a prodigy like that for? Rope her in immediately without even thinking. If shes willing to join the n, the n will nurture her with everything the n possesses... ... Simr voices rang out in various ns across the Cloud ne. As a matter of fact, this news even reached the two dominant forces of the Cloud ne, the Righteous Alliance and the Four Symbols Alliance. Immediately, the people responsible for the day-to-day affairs in the alliances sent people to the Godkings Throne. The teleportation formations near the Godkings Throne constantly flickered. People arrived there through their teleportation formations. They were from variousrge ns, and all of them stared at the rather slim figure that sat on the Godkings Throne. They all murmured. Is that woman Qing Yixuan? She really is beautiful... Unknowingly, Qing Yixuan had already be the centre of attention. However, Qing Yixuan did not sense any of this. She sat there without moving at all with her eyes closed. She had no idea that she had shaken up the Cloud ne. Only half a dayter did Qing Yixuan open her eyes slowly and glide down from the Godkings Throne. Her name had risen from nine hundred and fiftieth to nine hundred and fortieth. She truly was strong since she could rank so high, ranking above so many peak Godkings as a mid Godking. Fellow Qing Yixuang, we are from the Zihao Empire of the eastern region. I was wondering if you would grant us the honour ande visit our Zihao Empire... The Zihao Empire of the eastern region was an eternal empire. They had Chaotic Primes and once stood supreme in the eastern region. Even after the changes on the Cloud ne, the Zihao Empire was still a peak organisation in the eastern region, and they had the right to state what they thought. Fellow Qing Yixuan, Im from the imperial family of the Jinjian Empire of the eastern region. Under my father, the emperors orders, Ive speciallye to invite you to our Jinjian Empire as a guest... said an old man. He was a Primordial realm expert, a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. The Jinjian Empire ced an unbelievable amount of focus on Qing Yixuan by sending a Primordial realm expert to invite her over. Afterwards, representatives from various organisations stated their identities. They either invited Qing Yixuan over, or they directly asked about her origins. They used various methods to try to rope her in. There were stronger and weaker organisations among them. The weaker were organisations with only Infinite Primes, while the stronger were like the Zihao Empire and the Jinjian Empire. Hmph! Suddenly, a cold snort rang out. It was thunderous, and it immediately silenced everyone. An imposing young man directly ignored the fact that flying was forbidden in the city and stood high in the air. He said, Woman, Im Hu Wei, the lord of the Battle Hall from the Four Symbols Alliance. With your potential, you will definitely receive the full support of our Four Symbols Alliance. Itll only be a matter of time before you reach the peak... Qing Yixuan immediately frowned when she heard this person mention the Four Symbols Alliance. Although she still did not understand the situation on the Cloud ne very well, she had heard about the two organisations in control of the Cloud ne. Neither of them was an existence she could afford to offend. Hmph, is your Four Symbols Alliance supposed to be impressive? Arent you just the cowardly remnants of the Tian Empire that weve chased to the southern region? Since when did you be so arrogant? A scornful voice rang out after Hu Wei spoke. An elegant, handsome young man in white robes walked over from a distance steadily with a fan in his hand. He looked at Hu Wei like he was challenging him. Hu Weis face sank slightly when he saw the white-robed young man. He barked coldly, Tong Tian, its you. If it werent for the Tong family behind you, I would only need a flick of my finger to kill you, you mere Overgod. Tong Tian curled his lip scornfully and replied, Hu Wei, dont you think your nonsense called the lord of the Battle Hall or something is impressive. If it werent for the fact that you have the Four Symbols Alliance behind you, I would only need a single word to have you disintegrated. Your so-called upation of lord of the Battle Hall is jacksh*t in front of me. Why dont you run back to the southern region obediently? The central region isnt a ce you shoulde to. You... Tong Tians words made Hu Wei so angry that he could no longer reply. His face darkened and paled. He was furious. However, he did not dare toy his hands on Tong Tian. Although he had no need to take Tong Tian, who was only an Overgod, seriously at all, Tong Tians identity was significant. He was the most beloved descendant of the ancestor of the Tong family, Tong Wuming. In the end, Hu Wei looked at Qing Yixuan who stood in front of the Godkings Throne. Tong Tians appearance and scornful remarks had put him in a bad mood. With a cold expression, he asked, Qing Yixuan, are you willing to join our Four Symbols Alliance? Qing Yixuan became troubled. Originally, she only wanted to attempt the Godkings Throne and return to the Tian Yuan n as a supreme Godking so that she could elevate the fame and status of the Tian Yuan n. In the end, she underestimated the weight that the Godkings Throne held in the Saints World. She never thought that a single ranking would make her famous and even draw over the people from the Four Symbols Alliance. Not just that, Tong Tian, who seemed toe from arge n, had appeared as well. Tong Tians appearance had put Hu Wei in a rather embarrassing situation, while the reason why Hu Wei had been angered by Tong Tian arose from her in the first ce. If she did not ept Hu Weis invitation, she might end up offending the Four Symbols Alliance. If she was alone, she would not care. If she offended them, then so be it. She could just leave the Cloud ne if worst came to worst. However, the Tian Yuan n founded by Jian Chen was here as well. If she offended one of the two major powers of the Cloud ne right from the start, it would be extremely detrimental to the Tian Yuan n. After a moment of hesitation, Qing Yixuan sped her fist and said, Thank you for your kind intentions, but I already have a n. It would be inappropriate for me to join another organisation. Hu Weis face sank from that. His voice gradually turned cold as he asked, May I ask which n youe from? Hu Wei was already in a bad mood. Coupled with Qing Yixuans declination, he immediately became furious. He secretly swore that no matter which n Qing Yixua belonged to, he would teach them a lesson. The Four Symbols Alliance was one of the two major powers of the Cloud ne. They stood against the Righteous Alliance and were a colossal existence on the Cloud ne. Aside from the Tian Yuan n in the southern region, there really was no organisation that the Four Symbols Alliance could not afford to offend. Hu Wei did not think too much about Qing Yixuans identity as a supreme Godking. Being a supreme Godking was only a representation of potential. It did not mean they would be able to reach the peak of their potential. They might end up dying halfway. Such a thing had happened not too long ago. Half of the names on the Godkings Throne had directly vanished. Chapter 2428 - The Deterrence of the Tian Yuan Clan Chapter 2428: The Deterrence of the Tian Yuan n Hu Weis forcefulness angered Qing Yixuan slightly. Although Hu Wei was a Primordial realm expert, he was only a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. He had only broken through recently. Although there was still a certain gap between Infinite Primes and her current level of cultivation, Qing Yixuan did not fear him at all. This was because she had obtained Swordmaster Yun Chis legacy. There were several extremely powerful secret techniques within the golden core ofws from Swordmaster Yun Chi. They possessed startling power. If she used them, she could instantly kill opponents of the same level. She could even handle those who had recently stepped into the Primordial realm. However, Qing Yixuan dreaded the Four Symbols Alliance behind Hu Wei very much, so she could only endure his aggressiveness. What does that have to do with you? Hu Wei, dont forget that you were a regr Godking who could not even make it onto the Godkings Throne in the past. Even if youve reached the Primordial realm now, theres not a great future ahead of you. Youre nowhere close to any of the supreme Godkings who have made it onto the Godkings Throne in terms of status and future, said Tong Tian as he snickered to one side. The Righteous Alliance and Four Symbols Alliance had never been on particrly good terms, so he did not hold back at all. Afterwards, Tong Tian looked at Qing Yixuan and said politely, Ie from the Tong family of the central region. Aside from the southern region, all the regions of the Cloud ne are under our Righteous Alliances control. As a result, there is no need for you to worry about the Four Symbols Alliance here at all. They wont dare to do anything reckless. Tong Tian ignored Hu Weis darkened face and continued, Of course, you are wee to join our Tong family. As long as you be a part of our Tong family, even the higher echelon of their Four Symbols Alliance would have to properly think of the consequences of offending our Righteous Alliance, let alone a mere lord of the Battle Hall. Thank you for your kind intentions, but I already have a n, so its inappropriate for me to join other organisations, said Qing Yixuan, declining once again. How about this... Tong Tian did not try to force anything on her. After a moment of thought, he continued, Why dont you tell me which n you belong? I can let the people in the alliance keep an eye out for you, just in case the Four Symbols Alliance decides to make trouble for you. The Four Symbols Alliance consists of the remnants of the Tian Empire. They tend to do everything they can to get what they want, so its best to be wary of them. Qing Yixuan hesitated when she heard that. ording to her understanding, the n founded by Jian Chen was only a small, nameless n in the Saints World. Perhaps they did not have another Godking aside from Jian Chen in the entire n. After all, she knew Jian Chens origins extremely well. Although Jian Chen was the human sovereign on the Tian Yuan n, the Saints World was no resourcecking Tian Yuan Continent. How long had it been since he came to the Saints World? It was impossible for him to create a powerful n in such a short amount of time. If she revealed that she came from a tiny Tian Yuan n, probably both the Four Symbols Alliance and the Tong family could make the entire n vanish with a single breath. As a result, Qing Yixuan felt troubled. She had no idea whether she should tell them. After all, the Tian Yuan n was just too small. If it raised the attention of the dominant organisations on the Cloud ne too soon, it would not be a good matter. However, when she realised that both the Tong family and the Four Symbols Alliance could discover that she came from the Tian Yuan n with the slightest investigation, she stopped hesitating. She said, My n is a small ce called the Tian Yuan n in the Pingtian Empire of the southern region. Its nothing impressive, so the Righteous and Four Symbols Alliance naturally will not know about it. Qing Yixuan had already be prepared for the worst when she mentioned the Tian Yuan n. As soon as Hu Wei wanted to overwhelm the Tian Yuan n, she would lead the people of the Tian Yuan n against the threat and fend off Hu Wei. If they really ran out of choices, she would join the Righteous Alliance to fend off the Four Symbols Alliance. However, what confused Qing Yixuan was that as soon as she mentioned the Tian Yuan n, both Tong Tian and Hu Wei revealed extremely strange expressions. It was not just the two of them. Even the other representatives of various organisations in the surroundings revealed rather interesting expressions. What did you say? Youre from the Tian Yuan n? Really? Hu Weis face changed. He stared straight at Qing Yixuan, and he became extremely stern. The Tian Yuan n was the only organisation on the Cloud ne that the Four Symbols Alliance did not dare to provoke. Hu Wei had never thought that a person he met on the street would actuallye from the Tian Yuan n. Sure, he was a Primordial realm expert and the lord of the Battle Hall in the Four Symbols Alliance. However, if he actually offended someone important in the Tian Yuan n, the people in charge of the Four Symbols Alliance would skin him alive. Youre actually from the Tian Yuan n? Who are Jian Chen and Ming Dong of the Tian Yuan n to you? Tong Tian snapped his folding fan shut and stared at Qing Yixuan with brimming interest. Now, Qing Yixuan was the one in doubt. ording to her understanding, the Tian Yuan n should have been a small n that did not hold any importance at all. However, it seemed like apletely different case from everyones reactions and expressions. This young master of great renown actually knew Jian Chen and Ming Dong, which surprised her very much. Jian Chen is my good friend, while Ming Donges from the same homnd as me, said Qing Yixuan. Her rtionship with Ming Dong was nowhere near as close as her rtionship with Jian Chen, but they dide from the Tian Yuan n. As such, she could only say that they shared the same homnd. Tong Tian came up with an evil idea and said strangely, I know Hu Weis personality and temperament extremely well. When you declined Hu Weis invitation earlier, youvepletely offended Hu Wei. ording to his personality, he will definitely seek revenge. He might even use the power of the Four Symbols Alliance to destroy your n. As a result, when you return, you have to exin this to the people of the Tian Yuan n so that they can handle this appropriately... Qing Yixuans face changed slightly when she heard that, but she seemed to sense that something was off. Shut up, Tong Tian! Quit spewing bullsh*t! However, before she could think too much about it, Hu Wei had cut Tong Tian off with a darkened expression. Afterwards, he changed from his cold and haughty manner drastically and sped his fist towards Qing Yixuan with a face full of smiles. Lady, ignore Tong Tians bbering. The Four Symbols Alliance is the Tian Yuan ns best friend, the best neighbour, so how is it possible for us to do anything to the Tian Yuan n? What happened before was all a misunderstanding, so please dont take it to heart. If I have offended you in any way, I will make it up to you in the future... Qing Yixuan stared at Hu Wei nkly. The haughty lord of Battle Hall of the Four Symbols Alliance was now apologising to her submissively. The drastic change in behaviour left Qing Yixuan at a loss. She had no idea what had just happened. Is the Tian Yuan n a peak organisation that even the Four Symbols Alliance does not dare to offend? This thought suddenly appeared in Qing Yixuans head, but she quickly shook her head. She refused to believe it. Are you looking to return to the Tian Yuan n? Allow me to lead the way. Hu Weis attitude changedpletely. He was very enthusiastic, leading the way for Qing Yixuan with great politeness. Chapter 2429 - Returning the Anatta Tower Chapter 2429: Returning the Anatta Tower Afterwards, the doubtful Qing Yixuan headed to the southern region through a teleportation formation under Hu Weis enthusiastic and warm treatment. At the same time, on the distant Prosper ne, Jian Chen stood beneath the Godkings Throne and stared at Qing Yixuans name quietly as it rose to nine hundred and fortieth. He sank into his thoughts. He understood that from the moment she received Swordmaster Yun Chis legacy, she had begun to rise up. Although he had no idea just how great her future aplishments would be, it would definitely be more than this. Dismissing his thoughts, Jian Chen no longer paid any more attention to the Godkings Throne. He turned around and disappeared into the crowd. If it were not for what happened on the Star Brilliance ne and Kai Ya was still present, he might have been happy for Qing Yixuan. However, all he felt was fury and hatred now. He could not lighten up at all. Jian Chen was in no hurry to go to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng located in the central region of the Prosper ne. First, he rented an estate within the bustling city. The estate was quiterge, and it was covered with formations, making it extremely tough. Jian Chen had only managed to rent it with five-colored divine crystals. A secret room deep underground was located in the estate. Jian Chen activated all the formations in the estate and sat down in the underground room. The damaged Anatta Tower appeared before him quietly. The sword shes on there stood out. Jian Chen just sat there, staring at the Anatta Tower. The Anatta Tower hade from the sea realm in the world of the Tian Yuan Continent. He had faced many disasters along the way, and quite a few of them had been blocked by the Anatta Tower. In other words, he definitely would not be here today if it were not for the Anatta Tower. As a result, he felt some attachment to the Anatta Tower. But now, the Anatta Tower was about to leave him. However, Jian Chen was not reluctant to part with it. The Anatta Tower was powerful, but it was already damaged and extremely difficult to refine. It would be impossible for him to unleash its full power. As his strength increased in the future, the assistance the Anatta Tower could provide would only reduce. Moreover, the Anatta Tower was an object of desire, eyed by all people. It had caused him quite a few problems in the past few years. As a matter of fact, Kai Ya had died because of it. This was why he felt no reluctance in returning the Anatta Tower to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The most precious thing about the Anatta Tower is the shes on it. These shes were left behind by the greatest expert of the Immortals World in the past, the Nirvanic Sword Immortal. Every single sh contains the will of a Sword God. If I could justprehend a sliver of it, I would definitely benefit, thought Jian Chen. He stared at the sword shes on it for a while before entering the Anatta Tower with a sh. The Anatta Tower had a total of nine floors. The nine floors were like nine worlds. However, each world was damaged. A strand of sword Qi several tens of thousand metres long hovered at the end of each world, within the shattered space, preventing the nine worlds from automatically healing. Jian Chen arrived at the edge of the world on the first floor. Before him was dark nothingness. It was the destroyed world. He sat down and closed his eyes, beginning an attempt toprehend the sword Qi left there by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. In the past, he was unable toprehend these strands of sword Qi at all due to his limited strength and cultivation, but he was already a Sword Immortal now, a Primordial realm expert. The Anatta Tower was about to leave him, so he wanted to try onest time. However, very soon, Jian Chens body shook, and his face became rather pale. He opened his eyes, and he stared at the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts sword Qi with mixed feelings. He sighed powerlessly. The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was just too powerful. As soon as Jian Chen tried toprehend it, he felt the sword Qi spring to life and stab into his soul, causing splitting pain in his head. It was like his soul was being torn to pieces. It still doesnt work. I probably need to reach Sword Sage at the very least toprehend this strand of sword Qi. After all, these strands of sword Qi left behind by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt in the past were all used for suppression and killing. Every single strand contains extremely great offensive power. Theyre nowhere near as gentle as imprints used to pass onws. Jian Chen felt great pity. He had only broken through to Sword Immortal recently, so he was just too far away from Sword Sage. Afterwards, he arrived on the ninth floor and stowed the fortune jade away. In the end, he left with the empty Anatta Tower, arriving in the central region of the Prosper ne through a teleportation formation. The central region was where the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng stood. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng held supreme authority on the Prosper ne. No one dared to defy them. They all held the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in supreme regard. Jian Chen arrived before the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng on this day. From a distance, he could see a familiar, golden hall. The hall stood there silently like it reached towards the sky. A majestic might made all the ways of the world seem to revolve around it. As a result, the divine hall seemed like the only existence in the world. Is this the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? Its exactly the same as the projection of the divine hall I saw on the ninth floor in the past. Jian Chen felt extremely shocked as he looked at the majestic divine hall up ahead. He was a Primordial realm expert, so his senses were extremely great. Not only did he feel insignificant as he stood before the divine hall, but he also discovered to his surprise that as he rapidly approached the divine hall, his grasp and ability to sense the Way of the Sword became weaker and weaker. It was as if the existence of the divine hall had suppressed all the ways, where no cultivator could use the ways theyprehended as they wished before it. State your identity! At this moment, a divine general in golden armor appeared before Jian Chen silently, blocking his path. The divine general was a Godking, but his presence was so powerful that it was no weaker than the supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was one of the most powerful organisations in the Saints World. Who knows how many experts wanted to join the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in the Saints World. Even if they became a divine general, it would be a great honour. As a result, every single divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng would be picked from countless prodigies. Every single one of them possessed extremely great battle prowess. Coupled with the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs nurturing, they could im to be invincible among the same level of cultivation. Ivee to return the Anatta Tower. Jian Chen directly took out the Anatta Tower. The eyes of the divine general immediately narrowed when he saw the Anatta Tower in Jian Chens hands. He nced at Jian Chen deeply and said, Come with me. Ill take you to sir Bisheng. Chapter 2430 - The First Majesty Chapter 2430: The First Majesty The grand Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was extremely quiet inside. Jian Chen followed the divine general through the structure. He felt like thews of the world here were as vast as the ocean. It was as if the entire Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was forged from the ways of the world, and everything he saw there hid the truths of the world. They contained endless mysteries as if they were created by nature itself. It really is a peak god artifact in the world. Jian Chen was secretly amazed as he studied the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He had already heard that the Anatta Grand Exalt had a total of three treasures. They were the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the Anatta Tower, and the Fortune Jade Pedestal. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng standing before him right now was a treasure at the same level as the Anatta Tower. However, the Anatta Tower was damaged, and it had been sealed up by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts sword Qi. It no longer possessed the might that a peak god artifact should possess. As a result, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng invoked far more shock in Jian Chens heart. Sir, Jian Chen has been brought over, said the divine general respectfully. He stopped within a majestic hall within the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng before speaking to the empty hall. You are dismissed. An obscure voice rang out from the empty hall. It sounded like an old man who was brimming with energy. Yes, sir! The divine general bowed politely before backing away. Jian Chen clutched the Anatta Tower as he stood there calmly. He looked around, but he did not see a single person. Are you that Jian Chen who ran amuck through the entire world with masters treasure? The old voice rang out once again. However, it was no longer obscure this time. Instead, it rang out from behind Jian Chen. Jian Chen was startled. He immediately looked back. A white-robed old man had appeared behind him at a certain time. The old man waspletely snow-white. His gaze was profound, seemingly possessing the power of gxies. He did seem slightly sage-like. He had appeared behind Jian Chen silently. Even with Jian Chens current strength, he was unable to sense the old mans existence. When his soul swept over, he found nothing as well; it was like the old mans existence could only be found by sight. All other senses were useless. Stop searching. Youre too weak, so its impossible for you to sense my existence. Be a Grand Prime first if you want to do that, said the old man rather proudly as he stroked his long beard. Senior, you are? Jian Chen sped his fist and asked cautiously. I am Bisheng, the hall spirit of this divine hall, said the old man. So its senior Bisheng. Greetings from junior Jian Chen... Jian Chen sped his fist. He nced at Bisheng before looking at the Anatta Tower in his hand. He hesitated. He hade here to return the Anatta Tower, but in the end, he only met was an artifact spirit. He was obviously rather unwilling to hand over something as important as the Anatta Tower to an artifact spirit. Perhaps he saw Jian Chens hesitance, but Bisheng snorted gently and waved his hand. With his back to Jian Chen, he said rather proudly, Aside from master and the few majesties, I hold the greatest authority in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. If you have any demands, just tell me. Senior Bisheng, I wish to see the first majesty. Jian Chen sped his fist. The renown of the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was as prominent as thunder to his ears. She was a supreme expert who stood at the very peak of the Saints World, an existence only second to Grand Exalts. Since he was going to return the Anatta Tower, he needed to hand it to the first majesty. The first majesty was the one in charge within the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. She couldmand everyone and was a peak expert who stunned the entire Saints World. Brat, although its quite the merit for you to return masters treasure, who do you think the first majesty is? Is she someone you can see just because you want to? Bisheng said with displeasure. If I dont see the first majesty, I wont return the Anatta Tower, Jian Chen said firmly. He did not back away. Although he was within the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng right now, where his life was in someone elses hands, he did not worry at all. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was a peak organisation in the Saints World. The more colossal they were, the more they cared about their pride. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng definitely had no reason to trouble him now that he hade to return the Anatta Tower after so many difficulties. Kid, Ive already shown you enough respect by receiving you personally. Dont demand for more than what you deserve. Bisheng frowned. He felt like he was being underestimated. Bisheng, you can go. At this moment, a pleasant but cold voice rang out. A woman slowly walked over from the other side of the hall. The woman gave off the presence of the ways, and she was shrouded by a dazzling light. Only a hazy figure was visible from the outside. Jian Chens heart immediately shuddered when he saw the woman. He was able to recognise with a single nce that the woman shrouded in light was the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin. His soul had once fused with the clone of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt in the Neptunean Divine Pce and shed with the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng from the Samsaric Immortal Exalts point of view. At that time, he had been deeply stunned by the first majestys strength. The Neptunean Divine Pce was a high grade god artifact. Its defences were astonishing, but even with its many powerful formations, it had not been able to stop the first majesty. She used an extremely short amount of time to get through the formations and infiltrate the interior, dispersing the Samsaric Immortal Exalts clone. Although it was only a clone of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, possessing strength nowhere close to the original body, it was still a Grand Exalts clone after all. All of this demonstrated the terrifying strength the first majesty possessed. As a result, Jian Chen felt his heart tighten as he faced the first majesty. After all, the person before him was only a step away from bing a Grand Exalt. As long as she took that step, she would be a sovereign of the world. This tower is masters treasure. Originally, it was lost in a lower world, so it was impossible to peer into its location. It would have been extremely difficult to search for it. Youve done the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng a great service by bringing the tower here. Tell me, what do you want? said the first majesty. She slowly raised her slender hand, and with a casual gesture, the Anatta Tower in Jian Chens handnded on hers. Jian Chen was unable to stop the Anatta Towers departure at all! May I ask what I can exchange the merit for? Jian Chen asked. Yi Xin held the Anatta Tower in her hand and studied it carefully. It was like she was looking at the sword shes on there. She said leisurely, Various peak cultivation methods, ancient secret techniques, heavenly resources, and cultivation resources. As long as you can mention it, our Heavenly Pce of Bisheng will be able to give it to you. If you want to, you can even use some of your merit to join our Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, or even move your n to the Prosper ne to be ced under our protection... It had to be mentioned that the conditions Yi Xin offered were extremely tempting. Thest condition she offered was even enough to drive a few peak organisations insane. So many peak experts did everything that they could to find the Anatta Tower on the Deste ne because they wanted to return the Anatta Tower to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and use the merit of their service to benefit their ns. Conflict was omnipresent in the Saints World. Evesting empires were not truly evesting, while peak ns could also face destruction. Even Grand Primes could die. Only by joining one of the greatest organisations in the Saints World and receiving their protection would they be able to ensure that their n would continue to exist, without any worries about other enemies. This was why all the peak experts fought over the Anatta Tower. I want the first majesty to kill someone for me, Jian Chen said with killing intent. Kill someone? Yi Xin was surprised. Thats right, a Grand Prime. Jian Chen slid his finger through the air, and a strand of sword Qi shot out. He used it to depict the Elder of Mountains and Seas. He wanted to avenge Kai Ya, but the Elder of Mountains and Seas was so powerful that even if he fused the twin swords, he was notpletely confident about killing the Elder of Mountains and Seas. Moreover, he would end up exposing himself. As a result, it would be best if he did not expose the twin swords. The safest method was to ask the first majesty to take action. With the first majestys strength, killing the Elder of Mountains and Seas was a piece of cake. Chapter 2431 - Meeting Xu Ran Again Chapter 2431: Meeting Xu Ran Again Yi Xin nced past the Elder of Mountains and Seas casually. Although there were not a lot of Grand Primes in the Saints World, they were not necessarily few in number either. The Elder of Mountains and Seas strength clearly was not enough to catch Yi Xins attention. As a result, she did not know who the Elder of Mountains and Seas was. However, she would not take personal action and kill someone for Jian Chen either. She declined without any hesitation. I wont kill anyone for you. Although youve done us a great service by bringing back masters treasure, dont even think about using that to turn our Heavenly Pce of Bisheng into your butchering knife. Change your condition. The first majesty was very clear. Without a doubt, Jian Chen hadmitted a great service by bringing back the Anatta Tower, but he could only get some cultivation resources or the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs protection in exchange. He definitely could not turn the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng into his weapon to kill or target people for him. Jian Chen could obviously tell what the first majesty was trying to say. He knew inviting an expert from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to kill someone for him was not possible, so he no longer dwelled on the matter. He continued, Theres a Grand Prime who can find me through his innate ability. I want to use some of my merit to exchange for a method to avoid being found through these innate abilities. Alright. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor mayy his hands on me. I hope the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng can stop the Heaven-splitting Ancestor if hees for me... No problem. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor will no longer eye you in the future. I want some cultivation methods, battle skills, and ancient secret techniques, along with some cultivation resources... Sure. Bisheng will transport you to the Legacy Hall in a while. Feel free to choose whatever you want from the first and second levels. We will deduct everything from your merit ording to the level of the cultivation methods and their preciousness... I want something that can kill Grand Primes... Do you think you can find treasures that can kill Grand Primes wherever you look? You can only choose items from the first and second levels of the Legacy Hall, Yi Xin said coldly. Very soon, Jian Chen and Yi Xin agreed on the terms, and he was sent to the Legacy Hall by the artifact spirit. Jian Chen did not know how many levels there were to the Legacy Hall, but he could only move through the bottom two. The first level held various cultivation methods, battle skills, and secret techniques. The second level held some formations and god artifacts. Jian Chen picked over a hundred cultivation methods, battle skills, and secret techniques from the first floor. They ranged in quality. The only regret was that the best cultivation methods on the first floor only reached peak Chaotic Prime. These cultivation methods and secret techniques were useless to him because he cultivated the Chaotic Body. As a result, he asked the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to personally deliver these items and some cultivation resources to the Tian Yuan n on the Cloud ne. He had prepared these items for the Tian Yuan n. The Tian Yuan n had only been founded recently. Their heritage was simply too thin. The resources from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng could allow the Tian Yuan n to strengthen faster. Afterwards, he arrived on the second level of the Legacy Hall. He moved through the various formation discs and chose carefully. Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation! Jian Chen stopped before a set of formation banners. He looked at their exnation, and his eyes gradually lit up. The banners could create a powerful formation that used invisible mes to incinerate the soul. It attacked the souls of enemies such that they would not be able to guard against it. It could trap experts below the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime within them and slowly kill them off. It can actually kill experts below the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime! Jian Chen was immediately interested as killing intent radiated from his body. This set of formation banners might be of some use in avenging Kai Ya. At the same time, it was the strongest set of formation banners he had seen on the second level so far, so he stowed them away without any hesitation at all. However, he only found a single set of formation banners as powerful as the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation; he felt that this was a pity. Jian Chen only took a single item from the second level of the Legacy Hall. He was still selling god artifacts, so he obviously did not need to waste his merit on items like that. The Tian Yuan n temporarily did not need god artifacts either. Several hourster, Jian Chen left the Legacy Hall and returned to the majestic hall. Of course, the Anatta Tower was a peak god artifact after all. Even if Jian Chen exchanged for everything he had collected so far, he would only use up half of his merit from returning the Anatta Tower. Ill save up the remaining half of the merit for now. Ille back to exchange it when I need something in the future, Jian Chen said to the first majesty after a moment of thought. Originally, he wanted to ask the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to protect his sister, Changyang Mingyue, until she recovered her strength. However, as soon as he thought about the information he learnt from Shui Yun, how her sister had established grievances with the first majesty in the past, he could only give up on it. In the past, the first majesty had been suppressed by his sister, Changyang Mingyue. Although he did not know if the first majesty held grudges, he definitely would not risk his sisters life. Before long, Jian Chen emerged from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The Anatta Tower was no longer with him, but he did gain a simple, jade pendant. It was engraved with the pattern of ways. The pendant came from the first majesty. It could prevent innate abilities such as the Elder of Mountains and Seas ability from finding him. Moreover, arge quantity of cultivation resources was now in his Space Ring as well. He did not ask the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to protect the Tian Yuan n. He knew about his identity, so he did not wish for the Tian Yuan n and the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to have ties that ran too deep. One day in the future, he might take the Tian Yuan n and leave the Saints World. If the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng protected the Tian Yuan n, it mightplicate matters. Jian Chen, Ive waited a very long time here for you. Youve finally arrived on the Prosper ne. At this moment, an old voice rang out from in front of him. Jian Chen looked up and saw someone familiar standing before him. She was an old woman. She wore coarse clothes and seemed rather hunch-backed. Her grizzled hair ran down her back messily. Even though she seemed very old, where her face was filled with wrinkles, her eyes were extremely bright. They were brimming with energy as if they possessed the vast power of the world. The old woman was Xu Ran, the person he had separated with on Tianming! Jian Chen studied Xu Ran, and a gleam of light immediately shed through his eyes. He sped his fist and said, Congrattions on recovering and bing a Chaotic Prime again! I was only able to recover my cultivation, return to my peak condition, and even improve from there because of your Origin of Ways, Xu Ran said calmly. She stared straight at Jian Chen. Her gaze seemed deep as if she could see through himpletely. Jian Chen, I can sense killing intent, very strong killing intent, within you, Xu Ran continued. Kai Ya is dead. Jian Chen was grief-stricken. Xu Ran had already adapted to the concept of life and death long ago. Her face did not change much at all. She only sighed gently and said, I am unable to repay you for the Origin of Ways. If you want revenge, I can help you. Chapter 2432 - The Myriad Bone Guild Chapter 2432: The Myriad Bone Guild Jian Chen did not lighten up at all when Xu Ran offered to help. He shook his head gently and said, The person who killed Kai Ya was a Grand Prime. A Grand Prime! As expected, Xu Ran frowned. Although she had recovered her cultivation and even progressedpared to the past, she was still a Chaotic Prime. A huge difference still existed between her and a Grand Prime. After a while of thought, Xu Ran told Jian Chen, The Anatta Towers value is immeasurable. Your merit from returning the Anatta Tower should be enough to exchange for some formations that can deal with Grand Primes. Although they might not be able to kill Grand Primes, as long as they keep the Grand Prime busy, I might be able to kill them. Of course, thats only if the Grand Prime isnt too powerful. I could only go to the first and second levels of the Legacy Hall within the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. I only took a Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation that can kill Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes and below, said Jian Chen. Xu Rans eyes lit up when she heard that. You actually exchanged a Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation. If you have that formation, I am confident about heavily injuring a Grand Prime thats not too powerful. Xu Ran exined when she saw Jian Chens surprise, Dont underestimate the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation. Indeed, the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation can only kill Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes, but its no ordinary formation. Its a wondrous killing formation that specially targets the soul. Even some Grand Primes will be affected once they be trapped in it. Although the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation cant injure Grand Primes, as long as it affects them, Ill be able to harm them from outside. Only harm and not kill? Jian Chen asked. Jian Chen, dont underestimate any Grand Prime. With my current level of cultivation and the formation, injuring a Grand Prime is already extremely impressive. Killing one is basically impossible. Xu Rang paused for a split second there before she added, Of course, its not impossible for you to kill a Grand Prime. How so? Jian Chen immediately asked. You can seek help from outsiders. Xu Ran looked at Jian Chen deeply and said, There has always been a saying among the people. Anything can happen with money. This saying is also prevalent in the Saints World. As a result, as long as youre rich enough, you can ask an expert from the Myriad Bone Guild to take action. The Myriad Bone Guild? Jian Chen was confused. He had never heard of this organisation before. The Myriad Bone Guild is the most powerful assassination organisation in the Saints World. They have many assassins, ranging from the Origin realm to Grand Prime. As long as youre willing to pay the price, you can even get their Grand Primes to kill people for you, said Xu Ran. Jian Chens eyes lit up and asked, Whats the price to ask the experts of the Myriad Bone Guild to kill a Grand Prime for me? In terms of five-colored divine crystals, a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime costs a million of them. The stronger they are, the more itll cost. Jian Chen gasped. A million five-colored divine crystals was an astronomical figure to him. After all, he had only managed to sell a low quality god artifact on the spatial battleship from the Jadefluid ne for several thousand five-colored divine crystals. Jian Chen could not even consider a million of them. Even weaker Grand Primes would not be able to take out such a sum. Colored divine crystals were simply too precious. They were condensed from the presence of ways, so they possessed the power of ways. Usually, they only formed in outer space, making them a truly wondrous item created by the world. They were not like the regr divine crystals that could be harvested en mass through mines. Although there were many five-colored divine crystals among the resources he had taken from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, it was nowhere near a million. Moreover, even if he did gather a million five-colored divine crystals, he would only be able to kill a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Although he had no idea how many Heavenly Layers the Elder of Mountains and Seas was at, he was certain that it was not just the first. However, we have the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation now, so theres no need for us to ask the Myriad Bone Guild to kill a Grand Prime. We only need to ask for a full-strength attack from an expert of the Myriad Bone Guild to injure the person you want to kill. Ill handle the rest. Jian Chen, how many five-colored divine crystals do you have on you? Xu Ran asked. Around a hundred thousand, said Jian Chen. He had exchanged this sum from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Originally, he nned to save these up for his sister. A hundred thousand? Thats enough. Lets go. Ill take you to the Myriad Bone Guild. They happen to have a branch on the Prosper ne. The branch was located in a bustling city within the central region of the Prosper ne. When Jian Chen saw the Myriad Bone Guild, he found that it was like what its name suggested. It was a small buildingpletely constructed from white bone. The building was only three storeys tall, and it sat in an extremely remote alleyway that barely anyone would walk past. It added a sense of gloominess to the building of bones. Jian Chen followed Xu Ran into the branch. The building was dark inside, and the powers for great formations operated there. Not only did it cut off all senses of the soul, but even vision would be greatly affected. At this moment, darkness descended. The entire building immediately lost all of its light and became pitch-ck. Jian Chen immediately felt like he had lost all his senses. He could not even see anything with his eyes. Jian Chen knew that this was caused by the powers of the formations here. Who do you want to kill? What is their cultivation? A child who only seemed to be eight or nine years old appeared before Jian Chen within the darkness. He shone with a mysterious light, preventing the darkness there from swallowing him. As a result, he stood out. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as soon as he saw the child, as the child did not give off any energy at all. He just seemed like an ordinary kid. The child felt like a ball of mist, difficult for Jian Chen to see through and understand. We want the Myriad Bone Guild to send a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. We only need a single full-powered strike from them, Xu Rans voice rang out from the darkness, but Jian Chen was unable to sense her at all. The power of the formations within the Myriad Bone Guild obscured all his senses. All he could see was the child right now. A full-powered strike, which is a single attack. Eighty thousand five-colored divine crystals, the child said emotionlessly. Afterwards, Jian Chen handed over eighty thousand five-colored divine crystals, and the child passed him a jade talisman. He said, When you need the Myriad Bone Guild to take action, just activate the jade glyph. Remember, there will only be an attack on the level of a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime! When we activate the talisman, will your person arrive on time? Xu Ran frowned. The process seemed slightly different than rumoured. You do not need to worry about that... said the child coldly before vanishing. The darkness in the building vanished, and everything returned to normal. Jian Chen and Xu Ran looked at each other before looking at the jade talisman and then the empty Myriad Bone Guild. They said nothing and just left. After the two of them departed, the child appeared silently. He stood in the Myriad Bone Guild as he looked at Jian Chen with a deep, piercing gaze. It was also at this moment that a grey-robed old man hurried down from upstairs. Several people followed behind him. These people were all the members who watched over and managed this branch. The old man took his people and arrived behind the child in a hurry. He bowed towards the child politely and asked fearfully, S- s- sir, why have youe personally? Chapter 2433 - The Protector Swords Appear Chapter 2433: The Protector Swords Appear Ivee to see Jian Chen. I want to check out just how different this person is, said the child without even looking back. He was extremely indifferent. Jian Chen? The old man behind the child was puzzled. The young man earlier was the person who stirred up the Saints World with the Anatta Tower, Jian Chen. The childs gaze became extremely deep, and he continued, The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng actually learnt about the Anatta Towers appearance long ago. Logically speaking, they should have retrieved it as quickly as they could, but they turned a blind eye to its appearance, allowing the experts of the Saints World to fight over it. Originally, I was extremely puzzled by this. I wondered what the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was nning. However, I finally understand it now. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng allowed Jian Chen to hold onto the Anatta Tower because the Anatta Grand Exalt had allowed it... What! The Anatta Grand Exalt... The old man behind the child was immediately startled when he heard that. In disbelief, he asked, The Anatta Grand Exalt... d- didnt he die over three million years ago? I only learnt about this recently from that azure peng; a ninth majesty had appeared from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Since theres a ninth majesty, it means that the Anatta Grand Exalt is still alive, as all people who take up the title of majesty in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng are the Anatta Grand Exalts disciples... Only the old man could hear the childs words. The people that stood behind the old man heard nothing at all. The old man took in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. He said, I understand. Jian Chen probably has some sort of connection to the Anatta Grand Exalt, so our Myriad Bone Guild will do our best to be on good terms with him. On good terms, is it? The child crossed his arms and gradually smiled. However, the smile just seemed frightening. It was chilling. ... On the Deste ne, within the Tower of Radiance, all the mist that permeated the ce had dispersed. As a result, the miniature world within the Tower of Radiance had be the safest ce in the Radiant Saint Hall. In the Radiant Saint Hall, there were actually many Radiant Godkings who could break through to the level equivalent tote Godking. However, due to the threat of the mysterious expert, they never dared to take that step. Now that the Tower of Radiance had be the greatest sanctuary of the Radiant Saint Hall, all of these Radiant Godkings broke through and formally condensed theirte seven-colored soulcore. As a result, many Radiant Godkings gathered within the Tower of Radiance. They were scattered everywhere, cultivating alone andprehending the Laws of the Hallowed. They decided to remain here until they condensed a soultree, which was equivalent to the Primordial realm. Only then would they leave. Xuan Ming had returned to the Radiant Saint Hall recently, so he was also in the Tower of Radiance. Due to Xuan Mings father being one of the eight vice-leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall, he was one of the people with the greatest status in the Tower of Radiance. There would always be some Radiant Godkings around him such that it seemed like people would gather towards him. I never thought, I never actually thought that brother Jian Chen would actually be a part of the Martial Soul lineage... Xuan Ming sighed emotionally. He had learnt many things about Jian Chen from the Radiant Godkings. Hmph, Xuan Ming, you were actually working with a member of the Martial Soul lineage. Do you know your crimes? This moment, the gateway to the miniature world suddenly opened. Gongsun Zhi walked out. There was a sliver of arrogance on his face. He stared at Xuan Ming coldly as if he was judging a criminal. Over thirty Radiant Godkings followed behind Gongsun Zhi. They were all lords of main peaks in the Radiant Saint Hall. Some of them even wielded god artifacts. However, the lord of the Myriad Flowers Peak, Donglin Qiushui, was not among them. Gongsun Zhi used his identity as the descendant of the Grand Exalt to take the miniature world for himself. As a result, it became his personal territory. Only the people who followed him could cultivate in the miniature world. Donglin Qiushui was unwilling to yield to Gongsun Zhi, so she left the miniature world and cultivated outside. Xuan Ming obviously knew about Gongsun Zhis new identity, but he did not fear Gongsun Zhi at all. His face immediately sank, and he said coldly, Gongsun Zhi, do you think youre the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall? Whether Im guilty or not is not up to you to decide. Not only did Jian Chen steal the Grand Exalts cultivation method from our Radiant Saint Hall, but hes also a part of the Martial Soul lineage. Hes our mortal enemy, so all those people who have ties with Jian Chen should be executed. Bring me Xuan Ming! Gongsun Zhi said coldly. The peak lords behind Gongsun Zhi all hesitated, but very soon, eight of them made up their minds and charged towards Xuan Ming at the same time. Three of them even used god artifacts. Sure, Xuan Mings father was a vice-leader, but Gongsun Zhi was the descendant of the Grand Exalt. Even the leaders treatment towards Gongsun Zhi had changed evidently, so they believed that Gongsun Zhis current status was even greater than Xuan Mings father. Gongsun Zhi, stop! The expressions of the Radiant Godkings around Xuan Ming all changed drastically. Xuan Mings face was sunken. Cold light flickered in his eyes. He was fearless. Laws of the Hallowed condensed around him; he was clearly ready to fight. However, at this moment, the world within the Tower of Radiance suddenly began to shake violently. The earth tossed as the entire world trembled. It seemed like the end of the world. Nine sword-shaped mountains suddenly appeared high in the sky, standing there like swords. They shone with blinding light, making them seem like nine suns from afar. This rmed all the Radiant Godkings within the Tower of Radiance, and Xuan Ming and Gongsun Zhis argument ended just like that. Everyone raised their heads and stared at the nine mountains in the sky. They had no idea what was happening. Look, it seems like theres a sword nted in each of the nine mountains... There really is a sword. Theyre god artifact at the very least... What terrifying pressure. The nine swords must be of great quality... The Radiant Godkings cried out in the Tower of Radiance as discussions sprang up everywhere. At this moment, a thunderous voice boomed out, echoing through every corner in the Tower of Radiance, Master had nine retainers in the past. They were all extremely powerful and went to war with master. They allmitted services of great merit. After master passed away, his nine retainers did not choose to live on either. Instead, they used their innate secret techniques to condense their vital energies, using their bodies and powers to condense nine swords, which were sealed here. They became the protector swords, which would be used by the next master of the Tower of Radiance to conquer the world! With the nine swords, you will possess power equivalent to the nine retainers... ... The voice came from the artifact spirit. The breathing of all the Radiant Godkings in the Tower of Radiance became ragged when they heard that. They looked at the nine protector swords greedily as their blood surged. Gongsun Zhis body trembled from excitement. The most powerful nine retainers under the master of the Tower of Radiance... As long as someone wielded a protector sword, they would possess the power of a retainer. Just how tempting of a thing was that? Chapter 2434 - The Authority to Distribute Chapter 2434: The Authority to Distribute Sir artifact spirit has suddenly told us about these nine swords. W- w- what is the meaning of this... Are you stupid? Cant you tell? Sir artifact spirit clearly wants to find masters for these nine swords... These nine swords came from the nine retainers under the master of the Tower of Radiance in the past. The swords contain the power of the nine retainers. Doesnt that mean whoever wields them, even if theyre only a Radiant Godking, will be able to reach the level of peak experts immediately and stand at the level of the leader... Heavens! To go from a Radiant Godking to a peak expert! That is literally a chance to rise up... ... The Radiant Godkings were all in high spirits as they discussed the matter fervently. All of them were interested. Gongsun Zhi no longer paid any attention to Xuan Ming. His face became bright red as his breathing became extremely ragged. He raised his head and bellowed out, Artifact spirit, your master is my ancestor. Im his only living descendant now, so Im the only choice for inheriting the Tower of Radiance and bing the Tower of Radiances master. I want you to give all nine swords to me. I must be the one who chooses who gets the swords. Gongsun Zhis heart beat heavily. At that moment, he felt excitement at a level he had never experienced before. Once he obtained the authority to distribute the swords, the strongest protector sword would definitely go to him. Once I wield the greatest protector sword, the eight other people will have to follow me, and theyll be under mymand. How many people in the Saints World would still dare to provoke me, Gongsun Zhi? And what will the leader be before me? As soon as he imagined such a glorious scene, Gongsun Zhi became extremely eager. As soon as Gongsun Zhi mentioned how he wanted to distribute the protector swords, the hearts of all the Radiant Godkings in the surroundings turned cold. As if they had been doused in cold water, the greed in many of them was put out. After all, Gongsun Zhi was the descendant of the master of the Tower of Radiance. In everyones eyes, Gongsun Zhi definitely had the greatest authority in the Tower of Radiance. He was the person who had the greatest influence over the artifact spirit. If he ordered the artifact spirit as the descendant of the Grand Exalt, the artifact spirit might actually have to listen to him. After all, the miniature world that held the Grand Exalts legacy was the best evidence of this. Donglin Qiushuis face darkened. She had refused to listen to Gongsun Zhi, so her rtionship with him had already taken a bad turn. If Gongsun Zhi gained the authority to distribute the nine swords, she definitely would not obtain one. Compared to Donglin Qiushuis dejection, the eyes of the Radiant Godkings who had decided to follow Gongsun Zhi all became aze. They all swore from behind Gongsun Zhi that he would be their leader in the future. Clearly, these people all believed that Gongsun Zhi would obtain the authority to distribute the nine protector swords, which was why they wanted to be in Gongsun Zhis good graces. They only hoped that Gongsun Zhi would bestow a protector sword on them so that they could be a peak expert in a split second. At the same time, nine figures flew over from the entrance of the Tower of Radiance. Their presences were mighty, and they were wrapped up in the Laws of the Hallowed. They were extremely powerful. These nine people were the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, Yu Chen, and the eight vice-leaders. Not only did the artifact spirits voice boom through the Tower of Radiance, it also informed the people in charge of the Radiant Saint Hall about the nine protector swords. I never thought there were such powerful swords hidden within the Tower of Radiance! The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall stared deeply at the nine mountains in the distance. There had never been any records regarding the existence of the nine protector swords. These nine protector swords really are very powerful. Just the presence they give off gives me chills. The nine retainers were Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes at the very least in the past. Perhaps they were even more powerful... said a vice-leader behind the leader sternly. His eyes also zed with interest. The power of the nine protector swords had greatly surpassed them. They had far surpassed the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. Everyone has the opportunity to be a wielder of a protector sword. The protector swords exist for the master of the Tower of Radiance, so whoever inherits a protector sword must serve the master of the Tower of Radiance and fight for them. Now, immediately gather all Hallowed Saint Masters, regardless of strength or talent. As long as they haveprehended the Laws of the Hallowed, bring them here... The artifact spirits voice rang out through the entire world. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall frowned. He could not help but be interested as well when he heard that everyone had the opportunity to obtain a protector sword. However, what he refused to ept was that all the people who wielded a sword would have to serve the master of the Tower of Radiance. After all, he was a peak expert on par with Grand Primes. He had his pride. It would be difficult for him to serve someone after holding a position of dominance for so long. He would not object to this if the master of the Tower of Radiance was a supreme expert or a Grand Exalt. However, based on the current situation, Gongsun Zhi might end up as the next master of the Tower of Radiance. We he, the mighty leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, supposed to listen to Gongsun Zhismands? Aside from Xuan Zhan, who hesitated as well, the other seven vice-leaders were all eager. No, youre not allowed to do this. Artifact spirit, you have to give me the authority to distribute the nine protector swords. I order you as the descendant of your master. I must be the one who distributes the protector swords. Gongsun Zhi became flustered. What the nine protector swords protected was the second master of the Tower of Radiance. Although he was the Grand Exalts descendant, he still had not be the master of the Tower of Radiance, so he needed to have absolute control over the nine protector swords one way or another. However, the artifact spiritpletely ignored his cries. After all, the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance was the artifact spirit who hade up from the lower world with Jian Chen! All the protective formations of the Radiant Saint Hall had been activated outside the Tower of Radiance. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, Yu Chen, had passed on this information to all the elders as quickly as he could, ordering all the elders to gather the Hallowed Saint Masters in the Radiant Saint Hall and send them to the Tower of Radiance. Yu Chen did not hide the news of the protector swords, so all the Radiant Godkings within the Tower of Radiance learnt about it. There was the artifact spirit there as well, so even if he wanted to hide it, he could not. As a result, he directly announced the news of the protector swords in the Radiant Saint Hall. Although their appearance might threaten his grasp over the Radiant Saint Hall, the Radiant Saint Hall would also strengthen with their appearance, bing the greatest organisation on the Deste ne. He could only follow the flow with this. The lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak, Han Xin, sat on the top of his mountain. He gazed at the clouds in the distance nkly. He seemed lonely, sorrowful, and bleak. He was originally a member of the Han family. Although his status in the n was nothing special, it was still his origins. However, since his newly-epted disciple, Chang Yang, was a member of the Martial Soul lineage, the patriarch of the Han family had cut him off without any mercy at all, reducing him to a loner. This was all because if the Han family wanted to retain their rtionship with the Radiant Saint Hall, they could not afford to keep Han Xin. Chapter 2435 - Endless Harassment Chapter 2435: Endless Harassment However, the matter did not end there. After he was exposed as Jian Chen, Han Xin was greatly affected as well. His status in the Radiant Saint Hall plummeted daily. Many of the Radiant Godkings he had been on good terms with avoided him. They stayed as far away from him as possible like he was a god of the gue. Sometimes, Radiant Godkings that had disagreements with Han Xin in the past would evene to the Soaring Clouds Peak to provoke him. They would make scornful remarks, showing no respect to Han Xin at all. This was because in many peoples eyes, Han Xin had already be a criminal of the Radiant Saint Hall. epting a member of the Martial Soul lineage was a crime punishable by death in the Radiant Saint Hall. Even though Han Xin had beenpletely clueless, he would not be able to avoid punishment. However, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall never got around to dealing with the matter, which was why Han Xin was still the lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak. However, everyone believed that Han Xins day of judgement would be soon. At this moment, a powerful senses of the soul swept over and passed on the same message to all the Radiant Godkings in the region. Han Xins eyes lit up slightly before bing gloomy again very soon. He murmured, Protector swords? What does that have to do with me? Han Xin immediately lost interest. He knew it was impossible for him to gain the recognition of a protector sword. However, after hesitating slightly, he said, Bai Yu,e immediately! Before long, the white-robed Bai Yu arrived at the top of the mountain with Radiant Saint Force. She stood behind Han Xin and bowed. Greetings to teacher. Bai Yu was just as pretty as before. Her white robes wrapped around her body, perfectly depicting her beautiful figure. Her long, ck hair was blown around by the wind on the mountain peak, making her seem extremely elegant. The only problem was that her face seemed slightly worried, making her seem much more haggard than before. The Soaring Clouds Peaks status in the Radiant Saint Hall had plummeted because of Jian Chen. Bai Yu was also affected, so it had not been easy for her either. Out of the three past disciples of the Soaring Clouds Peak, only she remained. Bai Yu, Ive just received a message from the elders that nine protector swords have appeared in the Tower of Radiance. Those who obtain one will reach the level of peak experts. You can go try it, said Han Xin. Sir, my talent is unimpressive. I probably have no right to obtain a protector sword, said Bai Yu calmly. She did not lighten up at all. Bai Yu, dont underestimate yourself. There arent a lot of people who be Hallowed Saint Masters with just a two-colored soulcore. Bai Yu sighed gently when she heard that. She was gloomy. Only she understood that her talent was not impressive. She could only be a Hallowed Saint Master so soon because of her second senior brother. She hadprehended the Laws of the Hallowed from her second senior brother and became a glorious Hallowed Saint Master. However, ever since her second senior brother left, her progress had be insignificantpared to the past when she had her second senior brothers help. As a matter of fact, it could be described as no progress at all. Go. Youre the pride of my Soaring Clouds Peak. If you obtain a protector sword, our status will rise. We wont have to worry about being harassed by others anymore, Han Xin encouraged. Yes, sir. Bai Yu could only agree reluctantly when she saw Han Xins haggard face, even though she might disappoint him. She did not even consider the nine swords because she knew it was impossible for her. The Donglin n was one of the peak organisations on the Deste ne as well, but they were truly the weakest. This was because the ancestor of the Donglin n, Donglin Ce, was a Grand Prime who had only broken through recently. He was only a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime right now. However, even with that being the case, the Donglin n still held some power on the Deste ne. Currently, Donglin Yanxue sat within a pavilion in a garden inside the Donglin n. A zither was ced on the stone table before her as she yed it. Back then, when Jian Chens identity had been exposed, the ancestor of the Donglin n, Donglin Ce, had fetched Donglin Yanxue from the Radiant Saint Hall. She had not returned to the Radiant Saint Hall since then. As there had never been a formal judgement, and the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall had never formally revoked her identity as Chosen Saint, she was still the Chosen Saint of the Radiant Saint Hall. At this moment, a middle-aged man walked over. He looked at Donglin Yanxue gently and said, Yanxue, your master just sent a message to me. She said that theres a huge fortuitous encounter in the Radiant Saint Hall, and she wants you toe immediately. The middle-aged man was Donglin Yanxues father, the current patriarch, Donglin Xiong. Donglin Yanxue stopped ying the zither. She seemed slightly doubtful and asked, A fortuitous encounter? Father, tell me what it is exactly. I dont know the exact details either, but your master, Mu Shui, would never harm you. Its best if you go. The n stands behind you, so the Radiant Saint Hall wont do anything to you, said Donglin Xiong. With that, Donglin Yanxue stood up. She stowed the zither away and slowly made her way out of the pavilion. When she passed by Donglin Xiong, she paused slightly and asked after a slight hesitance, Father, I acted alone and helped Jian Chen escape, offending the Radiant Saint Hall, so why hasnt the n ced any me on me at all? Donglin Xiong chuckled and said, Protecting you was the ancestors intentions. The ancestor is not short-sighted like others. He could tell from long ago that Jian Chen was someone extraordinary. You can only befriend people like that, not offend. As a result, the ancestor did not me you at all when you assisted Jian Chens escape. Instead, he praised you. That is because youve shown kindness to Jian Chen. If Jian Chen matures in the future, he will definitely return the favour manyfold... ... Many Radiant Saint Masters had already gathered outside the Tower of Radiance now. These Radiant Saint Masters possessed various cultivation level, but without any exception, all of them hadprehended the Laws of the Hallowed. At this moment, they all stared at the Tower of Radiance excitedly, studying it carefully. Hmm? Isnt that Bai Yu of the Soaring Clouds Peak? You actually have the face to show yourself here? A surprised and scornful voice suddenly rang out. A young man pointed at Bai Yu and sneered. Bai Yu stood in the crowd. She gritted her teeth silently as her eyes flowed with unyielding light. She had heard these remarks many times in the past years. She had cried. She had grieved. She had been in pain. She had been in despair. As a result, she had already adapted to it. What? Bai Yu, do you think you can be the master of a protector sword? Do you think you have the ability? Bai Yu, you had ties with a member of the Martial Soul lineage. Do you think sir artifact spirit will let you inherit a protector sword? Hahaha, Bai Yu, you actually have the courage to enter the Tower of Radiance. Jian Chen of the Martial Soul lineage stole the supreme legacy of our Radiant Saint Hall under sir artifact spirits watch, and youre rted to Jian Chen. Do you think sir artifact spirit will just kill you off out of anger once you enter the Tower of Radiance... Hmm? Now that you mention it, that really does seem to make sense. Everyone, do you think sir artifact spirit will kill Bai Yu as soon as she sets foot in the Tower of Radiance... ... Many Hallowed Saint Masters in the surroundings sneered. Bai Yu had already paled. She clenched her fists tightly and silently endured the scorn and sneers from around her. She said nothing. Chapter 2436 - You’re Bai Yu? Chapter 2436: Youre Bai Yu? At this moment, a group of elders approached the Tower of Radiance as well. Their arrival immediately made the surroundings fall quiet. Even the Hallowed Saint Masters who scoffed at Bai Yu shut up. Bai Yu saw her former master, Mu Shui, with a single nce. In the past, when Bai Yu was just a nameless disciple of the Soaring Clouds Peak, it was Mu Shui who came to the Soaring Clouds Peak to ept her as a disciple. Mu Shui had taken her into the sacred hall, which made Bai Yus status rise up. She became an elders disciple, a position that all people envied. However, it was also Mu Shui who expelled her, severing their ties as master and disciple. Bai Yu had basically fallen from heaven to hell in a single moment. As she looked at Mu Shuis familiar face, mixed feelings appeared in Bai Yus eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she made her way through the crowd and arrived before Mu Shui. She bowed and said, Master! Bai Yus action caused all the elders to cast their gazes over, but all of their eyes were cold. Mu Shuis eyes were cold as well. She stared at Bai Yu emotionlessly and said, Bai Yu, its actually inappropriate for you to be here. And I stopped being your master many years ago. You should call me elder. Bai Yus heart turned cold when she heard Mu Shuis icy words. Her eyes reddened and teared up. She could endure the sneers and scoffs from the Hallowed Saint Masters around her, but she was unable to ignore the words of her former master. Mu Shuis coldness and emotionlessness stabbed at her heart like a needle. It caused piercing pain. Look, Donglin Yanxue has actuallye as well... What? Donglin Yanxue? That traitor who helped the Martial Soul lineage? She actually has the face to return... ... At this moment, a soft discussion started. The crowd surged. The white-robed Donglin Yanxue, who possessed otherworldly beauty, slowly walked through the crowd. Wherever she passed by, the surrounding Hallowed Saint Masters would step aside and automatically form a path. Donglin Yanxue could obviously hear the discussions in the surroundings, but she did not care at all. She seemedposed. In the end, she arrived before Mu Shui and bowed towards her. She said softly, Master. Yanxue, youvee, Mu Shui smiled faintly as she faced Donglin Yanxue. Donglin Yanxue had also helped Jian Chen in the past. As a matter of fact, her crimes were far more severe than Bai Yus. However, Mu Shui treated Donglin Yanxuepletely differently. You have to do your best and try to obtain a protector sword this time. Once you gain the recognition of the protector sword, no one else will dare to speak badly about you in the Radiant Saint Hall in the future, Mu Shui said gently. Donglin Yanxues eyes lit up, and she nodded gently. The protector swords! Bai Yu clenched her fists tightly to another side. Originally, she felt nothing towards the protector swords. However, she had already grown tired of the harassment and abuse from her seniors in the past few years. As soon as she heard about what the protector swords could do, she became interested as well. Although its almost impossible for me to obtain a protector sword with my talent, I must do my best, Bai Yu swore inside. Before long, the leader and eight vice-leaders emerged from the Tower of Radiance simultaneously. They worked together to unlock the Grand Exalts formation around the Tower of Radiance before sending in all the Hallowed Saint Masters. Opening the Grand Exalts formation required two vice-leaders at the very least, and they could not keep it open for too long. Since there were far too many Hallowed Saint Masters this time, the Grand Exalts formation needed to remain open for a long period of time, so they needed the leader and the eight vice-leaders to work together. All the Hallowed Saint Masters gathered there charged into the Tower of Radiance as quickly as they could once the Grand Exalts formation was opened. They constantly flickered, and the Hallowed Saint Masters still outside rapidly decreased. Finally, all the Hallowed Saint Masters had entered the Tower of Radiance after several hours. Even the elders did not remain. The crowded hall had now be empty. Lets go in as well. Lets see just who will gain the recognition of the protector swords, said the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall before disappearing with the vice-leaders. They also entered the Tower of Radiance. All the Hallowed Saint Masters had already gathered together in the Tower of Radiance. There were several hundred thousand of them. The Radiant Saint Hall possessed over a million disciples, but not every single one of them hadprehended the Laws of the Hallowed. As a result, basically all the Hallowed Saint Masters had gathered there now. After all, the protector swords represented a chance to rise up. Everyone was interested. There were definitely not a lot of outliers like Han Xin. All the Hallowed Saint Masters sat on the ground as they looked curiously at the nine mountains that hovered in the sky. Their eyes were filled with burning interest. Those who wield the nine swords shall serve the master of the Tower of Radiance, and they will only fight for the master... The artifact spirits voice echoed through the surroundings like booming thunder. The artifact spirit repeated the origins of the protector swords. After a stern warning, he said, If there is anyone unwilling, you can leave now. Otherwise, once you wield a protector sword and refuse to abide by masters orders, you will die from the bacsh of the protector swords. Yu Chen, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, sighed gently when he heard that. With a single movement, he departed. Clearly, he did not n onpeting for the protector swords. Xuan Zhan hesitated for a while as well before making up his mind and following Yu Chen out. He left this ce. Burning interest filled the eyes of the seven remaining vice-leaders. Clearly, they wanted to take a protector sword for themselves. I wonder how the protector swords can be obtained? Donglin Yanxue stared at the swords that stood on the nine mountains and wondered to herself. All the Hallowed Saint Masters gathered here possessed varying strength. If they were supposed to contend using their strength alone, it would clearly be unfair. Who would be able to beat the seven vice-leaders? Artifact spirit, do you hear me? Give the nine protector swords to whoever I designate, Gongsun Zhi snarled seriously. His face was sunken as he was extremely agitated. He discovered that the artifact spirit did not seem to take him, the descendant of the Grand Exalt, seriously at all. The nine protector swords meant the power of nine peak experts. He hoped that the people who wielded the swords would be under his control. At this moment, the nine mountains that hovered in the sky suddenly exploded with light. The light was almost tangible, enveloping all the Hallowed Saint Master seated below. Immediately, all the people shrouded by the white light lost their senses. All they could see was a white haze. They could not even expand the senses of their souls. Even the vice-leaders were no exception. This was because none of them could resist the power of the nine swords. Bai Yu sat within the white, hazy light. She felt unsettled and nervous. Youre Bai Yu? At this moment, a warm voice rang out. A middle-aged man had appeared before her silently. The middle-aged man wore white robes, and he seemed benevolent. His body seemed to possess a wondrous power that could settle the agitation within people and calm them down unknowingly. Chapter 2437 - The Masters of the Protector Swords Chapter 2437: The Masters of the Protector Swords As she looked at the middle-aged man who appeared before her silently, Bai Yu felt like he had fused with the white light from the nine mountains. As a result, he became the only thing that existed in this hazy-white world. However, Bai Yus heart shuddered in the next moment. Aside from the middle-aged man, there was nothing else around her. As such, she could guess the middle-aged mans identity. Her heart immediately tightened, and she became uneasy, Who are you? The middle-aged man smiled warmly, making him seem extremely friendly. Looking at your response, you must have guessed who I am already. I am the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. After receiving the confirmation, Bai Yu immediately paled. She subconsciously staggered backwards as her heart became chilling. The artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance was a god-like existence in Bai Yus eyes. He was supreme. All the Radiant Godkings and elders had to lower themselves before him. They even had to refer to him politely as sir or senior. He was truly an indomitable existence. However, now that this supreme existence hade to meet her, Bai Yu immediately thought back to the words of the Radiant Godkings. Surely the artifact spirit had note to kill her because of her rtionship with her senior brother. After all, not only was her senior brother a member of the Martial Soul lineage, the mortal enemy of the Radiant Saint Hall, he had also entered the Tower of Radiance and taken away the most important thing here, the supreme legacy. Dont be nervous; I have no ill intentions, said the middle-aged man. He gently extended a finger, and two stone chairs and a stone table immediately rose up from the ground. He sat down on one of the stone chairs before pointing at the other stone chair and saying, Lets sit and talk. If other Hallowed Saint Masters saw how the artifact spirit hade to look for Bai Yu and even specially prepared a stone seat for her, their mouths would definitely hang agape. This was because this treatment was something that even the descendant of the Grand Exalt, Gongsun Zhi, did not receive. In reality, even the leader and vice-leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall had never seen the artifact spirits appearance. They had only heard his voice before. Bai Yu hesitated as she looked at the stone chairs before her. She was rather confused about what the artifact spirit was trying to do, but she still sat down fearfully in the end. Your second senior brothers true identity is a member of the Martial Soul lineage. He has tricked you for so long, so do you resent him? asked the artifact spirit calmly. It was impossible to tell what he was feeling from his voice. After a moment of hesitation, Bai Yu made up her mind and worked up the courage to say, I dont resent him. No matter who my second senior brother is, he will always be my best second senior brother. The artifact spirit nced at Bai Yu deeply. He did not say anything else and suddenly vanished. In the next moment, all the Hallowed Saint Masters gathered within the Tower of Radiance felt the ground shake violently. A stifling power suddenly filled the surroundings. At the same time, they heard the crisp, clear thrum of a sword. All the Hallowed Saint Masters gathered there could clearly see a streak of extremely bright white light fall from the ground. It vanished with a sh. A protector sword. Its a protector sword. Someone has gained the recognition of a protector sword... Who is it? Who is this person... ... The hearts of all the Hallowed Saint Masters began to thump heavily. The protector swords represented an opportunity to rise up. Since someone had obtained a protector sword, it meant that they would rise and be a peak expert no matter what their cultivation was. They would turn into a supreme figure of the Radiant Saint Hall. In the distance, the leader, Yu Chen, and the vice-leader, Xuan Zhan, stood with their hands behind their backs. They stared at the region enveloped by white light. Someone has already obtained a protector sword, said the leader. His feelings were mixed. He had no idea whether he should feel joy or worry. No matter who it is, our Radiant Saint Halls strength will be taken to a whole new level, Xuan Zhan said indifferently. The region had been enveloped by the power of the protector swords. Coupled with the artifact spirits interference, even they were unable to see what was happening inside the white light. They had no idea who obtained the protector sword. Bai Yu only saw a sh before her eyes, and a shining sword suddenly appeared before her. The sword was four feet long and two fingers wide. It had a simple design and bore the presence of time. The power within it was so strong that it was earth-shaking. At this moment, there was another sh. Before Bai Yu could even return to her senses, her finger was cut open by the sword, and it absorbed a droplet of her blood. Afterwards, to her surprise, a mysterious mental connection was constructed between her and the sword. The fourth protector sword, Cliffgrinders sword, Bai Yu murmured the name. She discovered that she couldmunicate with the sword before her at a basic level, so she immediately learnt its name. Bai Yus eyes immediately lit up. She was overexcited to the point where she struggled to believe that this was all real. The sword before her was actually a protector sword, and it was one that ranked fourth out of the nine protector swords, Cliffgrinders sword. From today onwards, you are the master of Cliffgrinders sword. Cliffgrinders sword was not forged from materials. Instead, it was what Cliffgrinder, the person who ranked fourth out of the nine retainers, had transformed into. The sword is Cliffgrinder, and Cliffgrinder is the sword. However, Cliffgrinder has already turned into an artifact spirit now. You canmunicate with the artifact spirit and unleash the power of Cliffgrinders sword through him... At the same time, the voice of the Tower of Radiances artifact spirit rang out in Bai Yus head. ... Donglin Yanxue, you assisted Jian Chen of the Martial Soul lineage to escape. Have you regretted your actions? The artifact spirit appeared before Donglin Yanxue and questioned her. I dont regret it. If I could go into the past and face the same decision as before, I would still make the same choice, Donglin Yanxue said without any hesitation at all. Jian Chens figure had already been engraved in her heart. The artifact spirit nodded before disappearing. In the next moment, a second thrum rang out. A protector sword hovered before Donglin Yanxue with devastating power. This sword is Openfields sword. It ranks third among the nine swords and was left behind by Openfield of the nine retainers in the past... ... Before long, a third protector sword descended and hovered before Xuan Ming. A protector sword. Its actually a protector sword. I never thought that I, Xuan Ming, would be fortunate enough to obtain a protector sword. Hahahahaha, the protector sword that ranks eighth, from today onwards, Ill be relying on you to obtain a stable footing in the Saints World. You will be the greatest treasure in my life... In a short moment, three protector swords had descended, which made the Hallowed Saint Master who still had not obtained a protector sword uneasy and extremely nervous. Artifact spirit, get out here... To one side, Gongsun Zhi barked aloud. Currently, his face was extremely vicious. Three of the nine protector swords hade down, and they all went to people not under his control. It made him furious. All the Radiant Godkings that followed him gathered by his side, but the three protector swords clearly did note anywhere close to him. Chapter 2438 - The Strongest Protector Sword Chapter 2438: The Strongest Protector Sword Gongsun Zhis snarls were clearly useless. The artifact spirit directly ignored him. This was because the current artifact spirit was no longer the same as before. As a result, Gongsun Zhis identity as the Grand Exalts descendant meant nothing. At this moment, a fourth streak of light shot down. Another protector sword pulled itself from a mountain and shot down with blinding light. The fourth protector sword was about to be distributed! However, the protector sword did not fall within the region of white light. Instead, it shot off towards the entrance as a streak of white light. In the distance, the eyes of both Yu Chen and Xuan Zhan narrowed. They could clearly see a protector sword fall towards them. It moved extremely quickly. In an instant, the fourth protector sword crossed the huge distance and hovered before Xuan Zhan. It flickered with light. Xuan Zhan was puzzled as he stared at the simple protector sword that contained startling power. He was confused by its intentions. Even the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, Yu Chen, was also stunned. This was because he and Xuan Zhan had already backed out from the selection of the protector swords wielder. However, this protector sword hade to them, which surprised them greatly. This protector sword was transformed from Mindwaker, who ranked ninth among the nine protectors. Since Mindwakers sword has chosen you, it means that fate brings you two together. You can be the wielder of Mindwakers sword and fight for the master of the Tower of Radiance... The artifact spirits voice rang out in Xuan Zhans head. Xuan Zhan did not be excited at all as the protector sword hovered before him. Instead, he hesitated for a short while before asking, Is the master of the Tower of Radiance Gongsun Zhi? He has no right to be my master, replied the artifact spirit. With that, Xuan Zhan made up his mind. Alright. Since the next master of the Tower of Radiance isnt Gongsun Zhi, I will ept the ninth protector sword and be its wielder. The ninth protector sword shed and cut open Xuan Zhans finger with speed so terrifying that even he could not react. It absorbed some blood. Yu Chens eyes immediately flickered with light when he saw this from beside Xuan Zhan. He stared straight at the protector sword as he seemed to be in thought. At the same time, the artifact spirit stood at the top of one of the mountains, and he quietly paid attention to the Hallowed Saint Masters below. Bai Yu, Donglin Yanxue, Xuan Zhan, and Xuan Ming are all people who master were once in touch with, so theyve all obtained a protector sword. Only Han Xin is left. Han Xin was once masters teacher. Before master left, he specially ordered me to take good care of Han Xin. However, Han Xin hasnt entered the Tower of Radiance. Moreover, the lingering consciousness of the artifact spirit is always affecting me. He wants to assimte with me and turn me into him. I dont know how much longer I can remain clear-headed, so I need to allocate all these protector swords to people that master had ties with while I can... murmured the artifact spirit. After a moment of hesitation, hemunicated with the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall secretly and made him gather all the Hallowed Saint Masters who had not entered. Yu Chen did not hesitate. As soon as he received the artifact spirits message, he left the Tower of Radiance. Before long, Yu Chen brought over a hundred Hallowed Saint Masters into the Tower of Radiance. All of these people knew that they were not fated to obtain a protector sword, so they felt nothing towards the swords. The lord of the Soaring Clouds Peak, Han Xin, happened to be among them. Under Yu Chens orders, all of these Hallowed Saint Masters entered the region enveloped by light. Swish! However, as soon as they entered the area, there was the whistling of wind, and the fifth protector sword flew down from its mountain with a clear thrum,nding in Han Xins hand. This is Deepflows sword which ranks fifth out of the nine protector swords. From now onwards, you are Deepflows swords wielder! An obscure voice rang out in Han Xins mind. Han Xin waspletely stunned as he stared at the protector sword hovering before him. He sensed the obscure connection he had established with the sword. He felt like he was dreaming. A lot of information regarding Deepflows sword appeared in his mind. Out of the master of the Tower of Radiances nine retainers, Deepflow ranked fifth and was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Deepflow had transformed into the sword. As its wielder, Han Xin hadpletely grasped all of Deepflows powers. As long as he had the sword, his battle prowess would be able to reach the peak even though he was only a Radiant Godking. He could fight Grand Primes, and weaker Grand Primes would not be his opponent. The most powerful ancestor of the Han family was only a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime right now, while the patriarch who had expelled him was only an Infinite Prime. However, the power he grasped now was no weaker than a Grand Primes. This was all like a dream to Han Xin. It did not make sense. I am the descendant of the Grand Exalt. My ancestor was once your master. Artifact spirit, I dont want the authority to distribute the protector swords. I only want the most powerful protector sword... Gongsun Zhi bellowed in the distance. As he watched the protector swords get allocated one by one, he began to worry about the fact that he still had not obtained one. He changed his request to obtaining the greatest protector sword. A protector sword was equivalent to rising up and bing great. He did not care about whether he could be the future master of the Tower of Radiance anymore. He needed to obtain a protector sword. The artifact spirit nced at Gongsun Zhi coldly from the top of the mountain and no longer paid attention to him. Gongsun Zhi held far too much resentment towards Jian Chen, so he would never let Gongsun Zhi inherit a protector sword. If it werent for the influence of the lingering consciousness of the artifact spirit, you never would have been able to im the miniature world for yourself, thought the artifact spirit. He was no longer the past artifact spirit, so he felt nothing towards the descendant of the previous master. The protector sword that ranks first is Godyers sword. The strongest out of the nine retainers, Godyer, transformed into it. Godyer was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime when he was still alive, so the sword he transformed into is the strongest out of the protector swords as well. This sword should obviously go to masters mother. The artifact spirit looked at the sword nted behind him. He had already decided who the sword should go to long ago. However, at this moment, the artifact spirit suddenly quivered. His body condensed from energy almost dispersed. Two vastly different lights flickered in his eyes as if two independent consciousnesses and thoughts were engaged in an intense conflict. The artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiances lingering consciousness had appeared once again, engaging in a battle with the artifact spirit of the saint artifact. It wanted to assimte the artifact spirit of the saint artifact. Your age has already passed! You cant assimte with me! bellowed the artifact spirit. His body would blur and consolidate. He was extremely unstable. However, in the end, all the original light in his eyes vanished. It was reced by a foreign coldness. His eyes did not seem to possess any feelings at all. Godyers sword should go to masters descendant... The artifact spirit said coldly before extending a finger towards the sword behind him gently. Immediately, Godyers sword directly rose up and fell into Gongsun Zhis hand. Just like that, Gongsun Zhi obtained the most powerful protector sword, Godyers sword. Chapter 2439 - An End to the Distribution Chapter 2439: An End to the Distribution Godyers sword. Ive actually obtained the greatest protector sword, Godyers sword. Hahahaha... Gongsun Zhi could not help butugh aloud as he held Godyers sword and sensed the information that poured out from it. It was also at this moment that the white light from the nine mountains vanished. All the Hallowed Saint Masters gathered there were exposed. The nine mountains that hovered high in the sky vanished into space once again. They disappeared. Hmm? What happened? Where did the nine mountains go... The mountains have vanished. Has the distribution of the protector swords ended already... There are clearly nine protector swords. Why has it ended after only six were allocated? Is there no one else among us who have been chosen... ... Immediately, noisy discussions sprang up in the surroundings. Many Hallowed Saint Masters who had not been selected by a protector sword grumbled unhappily. They were gloomy and in low spirits. At this moment, five powerful balls of light shone; they were as blinding as suns. All the Hallowed Saint Masters looked over and what they saw immediately made them green with envy. Five protector swords hovered there, above Donglin Yanxue, Bai Yu, Han Xin, Xuan Ming, and Gongsun Zhi respectively. They were shrouded in ayer of clear light. It went without saying that the five of them were part of the people who had obtained protector swords. Isnt that Bai Yu of the Soaring Clouds Peak? Bai Yu has actually gained the recognition of a protector sword. Heavens, are my eyes deceiving me... Bai Yu only has a two-colored soulcore, yet she obtained a protector sword. T- this is unfair... Han Xin has actually gained the recognition of a protector sword as well. Thest two people on the Soaring Clouds Peak have both obtained protector swords. T- t- thats unbelievable... The Soaring Clouds Peak has truly risen up. In the future, no one will dare to speak ill about the teacher and disciple of the Soaring Clouds Peak... Donglin Yanxue has obtained a protector sword as well? She helped Jian Chen of the Martial Soul lineage escape before. Shes a criminal of our Radiant Saint Hall, so why did the protector sword choose her... ... A series of cries rang out in the surroundings. Many people struggled to ept the fact that Han Xin, Bai Yu, and Donglin Yanxue had obtained protector swords. In particr, the Hallowed Saint Masters who had scoffed at Bai Yu or provoked her verbally all became ashen when they saw Bai Yu with her protector sword. Elder Mu Shui also stared right at Bai Yu. She faced emotional turmoil. Bai Yu was originally her disciple, but Mu Shui had viciously expelled her due to her ties with Jian Chen. However, she had never thought that Bai Yu would be lucky enough to obtain a protector sword. Looking at the simple sword above Bai Yus head, Mu Shui suddenly felt bitter inside. At that moment, she suddenly thought about how honourable it would be if Bai Yu was still her disciple. Just how much would her status rise in the Radiant Saint Hall through Bai Yu? Sigh, Mu Shui exhaled gently. She knew that her rtionship with Bai Yu was already past the point of no return. It was impossible for them to return to before. This was because Bai Yu had now be an important figure in the Radiant Saint Hall. Through the protector sword, her status and authority had surpassed the elders. Donglin Yanxue, you traitor! You actually have the face to show yourself here! Suddenly, a cry rang out. Gongsun Zhi discovered that Donglin Yanxue had actually gained the recognition of a protector sword as well, and his eyes immediately shone with cold killing intent. Gongsun Zhi utterly hated Donglin Yanxue. If it were not for her assisting Jian Chens escape in the past, it would have been extremely likely for the Grand Exalts cultivation method to end up in his hands. That was a Grand Exalts cultivation method after all. How many people in the Saints World were able to resist such a temptation? If he obtained the cultivation method, his future would be limitless. However, because of Donglin Yanxue, he lost his chance of obtaining the cultivation method, which made Gongsun Zhis fury evident. Gongsun Zhi, you may be a Radiant Godking and have a greater cultivation than me, but we both wield protector swords, so our statuses are no longer different. You have no right to judge whether Im a traitor or not, Donglin Yanxue replied coldly. Now that she wielded a protector sword, she was brimming with confidence. How dare you! Gongsun Zhi called out. Immediately, he ordered the Hallowed Saint Masters around him to back off far away. After that, he swung his protector sword at Donglin Yanxue. However, as soon as he swung it halfway, the protector sword came to a halt. No matter how hard Gongsun Zhi tried, the protector sword would not fall. It was as if the protector sword was no longer under Gongsun Zhis control. Gongsun Zhi, you were thest one to obtain a protector sword, so you probably havent digested all the information from the protector sword yet. The past nine retainers of the master of the Tower of Radiance had once gone through thick and thin together. They are brothers bound by life and death, so its impossible for any conflict to happen between them. Now that we wield the protector swords, we will encounter an intense resistance from the protector sword if we attack each other with them, Donglin Yanxue said coldly. Gongsun Zhis face sank when he heard that. He had just finished digesting the information from the protector sword. Just like what Donglin Yanxue had said, the protector swords did not allow conflict between their wielders. At this moment, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, Yu Chen, appeared. He looked at the sky that had lost all traces of the mountains before looking at the wielders of the protector swords deeply. Looks like the allocation of the protector swords hase to an end. Everyone return. With that, the leader vanished. Father, I obtained a protector sword! Xuan Ming showed off his protector sword to Xuan Zhan excitedly from within the crowd. Xuan Zhan, your son is impressive. He wields a protector sword. From today onwards, your son is a protector of our Radiant Saint Hall. The seven other vice-leaders gathered over as well. They all stared at the protector sword enviously. Good! Good! Good! Xuan Zhan smiled from ear to ear. He felt extremely proud inside as well. To another side, Donglin Qiushui arrived before Donglin Yanxue. She was in high spirits as well. Han Xin, on the other hand, held his protector sword and seemed to be in a daze. The surprise and joy were too great, so he still had not epted this all as reality yet. The allocation of the protector swords had formallye to an end. Six of the nine protector swords had chosen masters, while the three others had vanished with the mountains. The artifact spirit did not utter a single word after that. Very soon, all the Hallowed Saint Masters gathered there left. Only the portion who were equivalent tote Godkings chose to stay behind. They nned on breaking through to the Primordial realm and condensing a soultree before leaving. Gongsun Zhi did not choose to remain within the Tower of Radiance. He had obtained the greatest protector sword, Godyers sword, so his confidence had swelled. He no longer feared the mysterious expert who specifically targetedte Radiant Godkings. Right when Xuan Zhan, Xuan Ming, Bai Yu, Donglin Yanxue, Han Xin, and Gongsun Zhi left the Tower of Radiance with the protector swords, the Celestial Sword Saint who sat in the Sword God Mountains slowly opened his eyes. He nced in the direction of the Radiant Saint Hall indifferently and murmured, Spirit swords transformed from the members of the Ancient Sword race. I never thought that the Tower of Radiance of the Radiant Saint Hall would possess traces of the Ancient Sword race. Theyve already be extinct... At the same time, a beggar-like, unkempt only manid back in a cane chair leisurely as he watched over the internar teleportation formation in the imperial capital of the Violet Wind Empire. At this moment, his body stiffened slightly, and he suddenly sat up. A light flickered through his eyes, and he stared straight at the central region of the Deste ne, towards the Radiant Saint Hall. What powerful energy. Why would six presences so powerful suddenly appear in the Radiant Saint Hall? Moreover, each presence is at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime at the very least. The greatest expert of the Deste ne, the Celestial Sword Saint, is only a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. What happened in the Radiant Saint Hall? Chapter 2440 - Returning to the Star Brilliance Plane Chapter 2440: Returning to the Star Brilliance ne The unkempt old man had already vanished as he murmured those words. No one discovered his departure. Even the soldiers who guarded the nearby teleportation formation sensed nothing. When the unkempt old man appeared once again, he had crossed an extremely great distance, directly arriving in the central region of the southern region. He stood outside the protective formation of the Radiant Saint Hall. All the protective formations of the Radiant Saint Hall had already been activated, unleashed to their full power. From afar, the entire Radiant Saint Hall was enveloped by a huge energy dome. The unkempt old man did not give off any presence at all. He hovered outside the protective formations like a ghost, and with a slight movement, he simply drifted towards the protective formations. The protective formations of the Radiant Saint Hall seemedpletely irrelevant before the old man. They werepletely useless. In the end, the unkempt old man passed through the protective formations with ease and entered the Radiant Saint Hall. From the beginning to the end, no one discovered any abnormalities, nor did anyone discover the unkempt old mans existence. Even the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, Yu Chen, failed to discover this uninvited guest in their Radiant Saint Hall. The old man did not venture any further in. After entering the Radiant Saint Hall, he hovered beside the protective formations as he stared straight ahead at the sacred hall in the clouds. His gaze seemed to pierce through space and the obstructions of the sacred hall, allowing him to see what was going on inside clearly. Its actually caused by six swords. These six swords arent forged from any physical materials. It seems like they were transformed from powerful beings... A light of wonder appeared in the unkempt old mans eyes. After a moment of thought, an extremely obscure senses of the soul pulsed out, enveloping the entire sacred hall. Very soon, he gathered a lot of information. Nine protector swords? I never thought the Radiant Saint Hall would actually hide something like that. With the protector swords, will there be anyone who can stand up to the Radiant Saint Hall? Probably even the Celestial Sword Saint who obtained the Three Lives Sword Gods legacy will be powerless against them... I just wonder if the Radiant Saint Hall will expand outwards with wild ambition. If that happens, blood will probably flow on the Deste ne... The unkempt old man stared in the direction of the sacred hall deeply. Afterwards, he disappeared into the protective formation again and left silently, just like when he arrived. Before long, all the protective formations of the Radiant Saint Hall were shut down, removing all defences around the entire Radiant Saint Hall. At the same time, Xuan Zhan, Xuan Ming, Bai Yu, Donglin Yanxue, Han Xin, and Gongsun Zhi stood in the sacred hall, holding up their protector swords at the same time. Immediately, the power from the protector swords erupted like a flood, rming all the peak experts on the Deste ne. The Radiant Saint Hall did not choose to hide the existence of the protector swords. Instead, they announced them to the public like this. Immediately, all the peak experts on the Deste ne roused. They all left where they cultivated and hurried to the Radiant Saint Hall in shock and unease. ... At the same time, Jian Chen and Xu Ran left the Prosper ne through a teleportation formation. Soon after their departure, a huge tower suddenly appeared where the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng stood within the central region of the Deste ne. With a heavy thud, it struck the empty ground before the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng heavily. The tower was extremelyrge, standing several hundred thousand metres tall. In the distance, it seemed like the backbone of heaven. It was shocking. Moreover, its weight was astonishing. When it struck the ground, the entire Prosper ne shook a few times. The tower had basically shaken up an entire ne by merelynding on the ground. This tower happened to be the Anatta Tower that Jian Chen had returned recently. However, the Anatta Tower had be countless timesrger than when Jian Chen possessed it. It was also at this moment that the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng suddenly shone brightly. A blinding, golden light radiated from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, enveloping the Anatta Tower. The golden light seemed to possess a merciless power. Under it, all the sword shes on the Anatta Tower rapidly weakened. The golden light clearly wore down the power of the sword shes. At the same time, the power hidden in the very depths of the Anatta Tower seemed to awaken from the golden light. It began to cooperate with the golden light, wearing away the power of the sword shes from inside and outside. The sword shes had been left behind by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt in the past, forming a powerful seal. It kept the Anatta Tower sealed up for over three million years. It was also because of the seals that not only was the Anatta Tower unable to repair itself, but it was not even able to unleash its full power. The sword shes were intelligent. Sensing a threat, all the sword shes shone brightly as a terrifying sword Qi erupted in resistance. Supreme sword intent enveloped the entire Prosper ne. There were many figures beyond thend of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Peak experts hovered there silently as they stared at the colossal Anatta Tower. Its the Anatta Tower. The Anatta Tower has been returned... What terrifying sword Qi. The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt sure is the greatest expert of the Immortals World. The sword Qi he left on the Anatta Tower is still so powerful after so many years... The artifact spirit of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng is currently using the power of the divine hall to refine the sword Qi... The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng really is a peak god artifact. Just the power from the divine hall itself is terrifying... ... Before long, the news that the Anatta Tower had been returned to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng spread across the entire Saints World like wildfire. Many peak experts who were looking for the Anatta Tower sighed gloomily when they learned this information. They were filled with pity and regret, and they all gave up on the hunt for Jian Chen. They searched for Jian Chen mainly for the Anatta Tower. They wanted to return it to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in exchange for great merit, which would allow them to rely on the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Now that the Anatta Tower had already been returned, it was pointless for them to continue their search for Jian Chen. In another ce, Jian Chen and Xu Ran constantly passed through teleportation formations. They crossed quite arge region in the Saints World and returned to the Star Brilliance ne. Is the Grand Prime you want to kill a part of the Star Brilliance ne? Xu Ran frowned slightly as she stood on the Star Brilliance ne. The Star Brilliance ne was the Nine Brilliance Star Lords territory, and she felt some fear towards a peak expert like that. I still dont know who the Grand Prime who killed Kai Ya is, but there is someone who does. Lets go to the Five Point sect, said Jian Chen before stepping into the nearby regional teleportation formation to enter the Five Point sects territory. Chapter 2441 - Already Dead Chapter 2441: Already Dead The Five Point sect was a rather renowned peak organisation on the Star Brilliance ne. When Jian Chen and Xu Ran arrived in the Five Point sects territory, they learnt the sects location after some slight investigation. With that, they headed there directly. Before long, Jian Chen and Xu Ran arrived at the entrance of the Five Point sect. The Five Point sect was established in a mountain range with extremely abundant origin energy. It shrouded the entire ce as a dense, white mist. The white mist was not actually mist but dense origin energy instead. The Five Point sect would hold an eptance ceremony once every hundred years. Many cultivators on the Star Brilliance ne would surge over when that happened, wanting to join the Five Point sect. It was glorious for them to be a part of the Five Point sect. It just happened to be the day of the eptance ceremony, so the entrance of the Five Point sect was already packed. Various carriages and birds hurried over with young people of extraordinary origins riding them. All of them were gathering there. Many of the cultivators who came possessed modest backgrounds. When they saw the shining carriages and powerful birds, they all showed fear and backed up far away. At this moment, three streaks of light appeared on the horizon. It was three birds covered in golden feathers. They were quite powerful, all early Godkings. A young man stood on the back of one of the birds. He had a striking face and bore undisguised arrogance. As soon as the cultivators saw the three beasts, they all avoided them. These people definitely came from a n with Primordial realm experts if they could have early Godking mounts. Move! At this moment, someone on the third bird called out. The other two birds pped their wings and descended within the crowd with powerful gusts of wind, creating a mess. That was not it. Perhaps intentionally or purely identally, the wings of the two birds immediately swept towards the cultivators near them. Weaker people vomited blood and became heavily injured. After all, the two birds were early Godkings. Even though there was no killing intent, the simple action could cause a lot of harm to weaker cultivators. However, none of the cultivators gathered before the Five Point sect dared to say anything about the ruthless actions of the two birds. The Five Point sect did not stop this either. Clearly, they did not care. Piss off! At this moment, a cold call rang out. The third bird began to descend as it fluttered its wings. Where it descended just happened to be the boulder where Jian Chen and Xu Ran stood. Jian Chen and Xu Ran stood right where they were. They showed no intention of moving. The young man on the bird was angered by this. Hemunicated with his golden bird, and a sliver of coldness immediately appeared in its eyes. It immediately swept its sharp talons towards Jian Chen and Xu Ran. Jian Chen frowned. Kai Yas death had already filled him with killing intent, so he was like an unstable volcano right now; he would erupt violently from the slightest stimtion. His eyes turned cold, and he swung his arm gently. The surroundings exploded with light, bing filled with sword intent. A resplendent strand of sword Qi shot towards the golden bird. As a streak of light, the sword Qi was as fast as lightning. With just a sh, the early Godking bird had been sliced into two. Blood rained down. The young man on the bird directly fell from the sky. He was covered in blood and in horrible shape. Y- y- He stood on the ground and pointed at Jian Chen, both surprised and angered. Originally, he wanted to curse and swear, but when he saw howposed Jian Chen was, he did not dare to say anything anymore. Primordial realm... Hes actually at the Primordial realm... A series of serious cries rang out from the nearby carriages. The Godkings in there all realised Jian Chens strength and were shocked. As soon as that was mentioned, all the cultivators gathered there were astounded. They all looked at Jian Chen. People at the Primordial realm were impressive figures in the Saints World. In any peak organisation, existences like that would enjoy a certain level of status. It would be very difficult toe across them usually. At this moment, a ruddy old man flew out from the entrance of the Five Point sect. He was a peak Godking and the person responsible for epting disciples. He directly arrived before Jian Chen and asked for the reason why he came with great politeness. I want to see the Point Cloud Venerable, Jian Chen directly replied. The old man was immediately stunned. He looked at Jian Chen nkly as he began to doubt what he just heard. The Point Cloud Venerable was the ancestor of the Five Point sect, a renowned peak expert of the Star Brilliance ne. It was impossible to meet him so easily. Even some Primordial realm experts would struggle to see the Point Cloud Venerable unless they had reached his level of cultivation. T- that might be a little... The old man was troubled. Sigh. I guessed you woulde... At this moment, an obscure voice rang out in the surroundings, making it impossible to find its origins. Ancestor... The peak Godking of the Five Point sect immediately became stunned when he heard the voice. Come in. The Point Cloud Venerables voice rang out again. With that, the space before Jian Chen twisted before forming a Space Gate in the end. The space in the Saints World was extremely tough, and thews were extremely powerful. Creating a Space Gate under these circumstances could only be achieved by peak experts who hadprehended thews to an extremely profound level. Looking at the Space Gate, Jian Chen stepped in without any hesitation at all. Xu Ran followed behind him. In the blink of an eye, he and Xu Ran vanished from the entrance of the Five Point sect, leaving behind arge group of stunned cultivators. Jian Chen and Xu Ran hovered in the air in the forbidden grounds of the Five Point sect. The white-robed, transcendent Point Cloud Venerable stood with his hands behind his back as he looked at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. Greetings to senior. Jian Chen bowed to respect seniority, but his face was apletely different story. He did not show any particr politeness or rudeness. Jian Chen, tell me why youvee, said the Point Cloud Venerable. His gaze was fixed on Jian Chen the entire time. Hepletely ignored Xu Ran who stood beside him. He did not even nce at her. It was as if Xu Rans cultivation as a Chaotic Prime was nothing in the Point Cloud Venerables eyes. I want to know that persons identity, said Jian Chen. The person who chased you calls himself the Elder of Mountains and Seas. He reached the Third Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime recently, making him one of the weakest among the Third Heavenly Layer. The Point Cloud Venerable looked at Jian Chen deeply and continued, If you want to seek revenge on the Elder of Mountains and Seas, save your efforts, as hes already dead. What? Hes already dead? Jian Chen was stunned. Disbelief filled his face. The Point Cloud Venerable nodded with absolute certainty. Thats right; hes indeed dead. Even I dont know who killed him. Chapter 2442 - Scheming Against Anatta Chapter 2442: Scheming Against Anatta Jian Chen fell silent when he heard that. He had paid a lot of five-colored divine crystals for a single attack from an expert of the Myriad Bone Guild, and it was just to kill the Elder of Mountains and Seas and avenge Kai Ya. In the end, when he returned to the Star Brilliance ne to search for news about the Elder of Mountains and Seas, he learnt that his enemy was already dead. He was caught by surprise and was left feeling empty inside. He was not able to avenge Kai Ya, so Kai Yas revenge was notplete. As a result, he felt extremely reluctant to drop the matter here. Then which organisation does the Elder of Mountains and Seas belong to? Jian Chen continued to ask a whileter. The Point Cloud Venerable could obviously sense that the Elder of Mountains and Seas death did not reduce Jian Chens killing intent. As a result, he secretly sighed inside. If the Elder of Mountains and Seas death had not rmed the supreme Bloodtear Grand Exalt, he would have never treated Jian Chen so cautiously. What happened on the Star Brilliance nest time allowed the Point Cloud Venerable to deeply understand that Jian Chen was nowhere near as simple as he seemed. The Elder of Mountains and Seas is the founding ancestor of the Gloomwater sect on the Aqua ne, said the Point Cloud Venerable. The Gloomwater sect of the Aqua ne, Jian Chen growled as he memorised the name. Afterwards, he asked, When senior destroyed the Elder of Mountains and Seas Heaven-obscuring Barrier of Flowing Water, you said that you would sever the ties of karma between you and me, but we dont know each other at all. May I ask where this so-called karma came from? Was it because the teleportation formation of the Five Point sect was suddenly shut down? The Point Cloud Venerable only nodded. Jian Chen stared at the Point Cloud Venerable for a while. He remained calm the entire time, showing no particr emotion. Afterwards, he sped his fist towards the Point Cloud Venerable and said, Thank you for the information on the Elder of Mountains and Seas. I bid you farewell. Jian Chen turned around to leave. The Point Cloud Venerable had suddenly passed the orders to shut down all the teleportation formations connected to other nes, causing Kai Ya to die on the Star Brilliance ne. This tie of karma would not be severed so easily. However, he also understood that the Point Cloud Venerable was far more powerful than the Elder of Mountains and Seas. He also grasped the Laws of Time and the Laws of Space, so the methods he had prepared for the Elder of Mountains and Seas might be ineffective against the Point Cloud Venerable. He could do nothing to him right now, so he could only be patient. The Point Cloud Venerable stood with his arms behind his back. He looked at Jian Chens back as if he could tell what Jian Chens thoughts were. He sighed powerlessly inside and said, Jian Chen, if you want to destroy the Gloomwater sect, itll be difficult with just the two of you. Thats because the protective formation of the Gloomwater sect was cast down by the Elder of Mountains and Seas through a great price and many resources. Its so powerful that it can block attacks from Third Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. If you want to get through the formation, you need a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime at the very least. If you insist on destroying the Gloomwater sect, I can help the two of you get through the formation. Moreover, theres a hell spring that produces hell water in the Gloomwater sect. Only a single droplet of hell water forms every million years. It has wondrous effects on even Grand Exalts, so its extremely precious. Its value is immeasurable. I believe the Gloomwater sect has at least ten droplets of hell water right now. As such, if you destroy the Gloomwater sect, there will definitely be many experts who will interfere with this and fight over the hell spring and hell water on the Aqua ne. Moreover, the organisations on good terms with the Gloomwater sect maye to reinforce them during crucial times. I can step forward and talk for you so that all the experts on the Aqua ne wont interfere with your grievances with the Gloomwater sect... The Point Cloud Venerable guaranteed. He was extremely confident as if none of the experts on the Aqua ne would dare to act up as soon as he stepped forward. The Point Cloud Venerable did indeed possess such strength and prestige because the overall strength of the Aqua ne was nowhere close to the Star Brilliance ne. The Point Cloud Venerable was a renowned, peak expert on the Star Brilliance ne, and his existence alone allowed the Five Point sect to stand as the ninth most powerful organisation on the Star Brilliance ne. In order to resolve his ties with Jian Chen, the Point Cloud Venerable was going to great lengths. Jian Chen paused when he heard that, but he did not express what he thought. He left with Xu Ran. After leaving the Five Point sect, they moved through the bustling streets. Jian Chen continued to ponder about why the Elder of Mountains and Seas had died. The Elder of Mountains and Seas was a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Exalt after all. How could such a powerful person die so easily? Jian Chen found it rather difficult to believe this. This was because all Grand Primes were very difficult to kill. Even against powerful opponents that they could not defeat, they could still flee through various secret techniques. As long as the difference in strength was not tremendous, it was basically impossible to stop them. Despite that being the case, the Elder of Mountains and Seas was not even able to flee as a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, so just how powerful was the mysterious expert who killed him? After pondering some more, he discovered that among all the experts he knew, probably only the Celestial Sword Saint and Mo Tianyun possessed such ability. Moreover, when he met the Point Cloud Venerable this time, Jian Chen discovered that he behaved rather abnormally as well. He did not act like a peak expert talking to a weaker cultivator at all. The Point Cloud Venerable tried to do everything he could to sever his tie with Jian Chen, which allowed Jian Chen to understand that he probably knew something, but he did not want to tell him. The light in Xu Rans eyes constantly flickered with uncertainty as well. She heard theplete conversation between the Point Cloud Venerable and Jian Chen. The mysterious death of the Elder of Mountains and Seas, as well as the Point Cloud Venerables attitude towards Jian Chen, made her wonder. Very soon, Jian Chen and Xu Ran departed from the Star Brilliance ne. They arrived on the Aqua ne through a teleportation formation. However, both Jian Chen and Xu Ran failed to notice that a middle-aged man sitting on the highest mountain in the central region of the Star Brilliance ne was constantly paying attention to all of their actions until they left the ne. He was the supreme figure of the Star Brilliance ne, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. It looks like Jian Chen ns on destroying the Gloomwater sect on the Aqua ne, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord murmured to himself. The light in his eyes flickered. Then he stood up and left the Star Brilliance ne. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord stood politely in a blood-red divine hall on the Devour ne that the Bloodtear Grand Exalt watched over. A figure shrouded by a bloody mist stood before him. The figure was the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, a sovereign of the Saints World. Are you saying that we should let Jian Chen die identally on the Aqua ne and sever Anattas possibility ofprehending the Way of Heartlessness through Jian Chen? said the Bloodtear Grand Exalt coldly. Yes, master. The Anatta Grand Exalt was already very powerful. If she continues toprehend the ways, the Anatta Grand Exalt will only be more and more powerful. She might even surpass the warring gods in the end. By then, probably the entire Saints World will be under the Anatta Grand Exalts control. I believe that if its possible, we should stop the Anatta Grand Exalt, said the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Chapter 2443 - Scarlet Water City Chapter 2443: Scarlet Water City The matter is not as simple as you imagine it to be. If you want to stop Anatta, youll have to stand against Anatta. And since Jian Chen is Anattas fruit of ways, Anatta will secretly pay attention to all of his actions at all times. You need to get through Anatta first if you want Jian Chen dead, said the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. He was rather fearful of the Anatta Grand Prime. However, if Jian Chen does die from an ident, it will indeed affect Anatta severely. After all, Grand Exalts have be the heavenly ways. The heavenly ways are upassionate, so Anatta has thrown herself into the snares of love toprehend the Way of Love. She has already defied thews that the heavenly ways operate on. As a result, she needs to kill Jian Chen toprehend the Way of Heartlessness and free herself from the snares of love if she wants to recover her true self. If she loses Jian Chen, her way out of the snares of love, she wont be able to recover. She will be lost, and major problems will happen sooner orter. Master, so should we find a chance... The Nine Brilliance Star Lord said carefully. Before he could finish his words, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt raised his hand and stopped the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. He said, Do not act recklessly. Anatta is paying attention to all of Jian Chens movements. Although she still hasnt fully recovered, her will can still descend anywhere in the Saints World. No one can kill Jian Chen if she wants him alive. However, the Ancient Chaos Qi of the chaotic space is about to erupt. At that time, all the Grand Exalts of the Saints World, Immortals World, and Demons World will go to chaotic space. Naturally, Anatta wont be an exception. If she goes to chaotic space, she wont be able to sense anything that happens in the Saints World. That might be an opportunity... Master, doesnt that mean we can... The eyes of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord lit up. Whoever kills Jian Chen will be Anattas mortal enemy. If Jian Chen really does die somehow, his death cannot have anything to do with you, said the Bloodtear Grand Exalt sternly. I understand. ... Jian Chen and Xu Ran walked out from a regional teleportation formation of a bustling city in the central region of the Aqua ne. They had already entered the Gloomwater sects territory. The city they were in right now belonged to the Gloomwater sect. The Gloomwater sect had the Elder of Mountains and Seas as their only Grand Prime, but now that hes dead, the Gloomwater sect will definitely have weakened drastically. The only issue is the Chaotic Primes in the Gloomwater sect, Xu Ran said to Jian Chen secretly, analysing the Gloomwater sects current strength and discussing the matter of destroying them. The Gloomwater sect has a total of five great elders. All five great elders are Chaotic Primes. One is an early Chaotic Prime, two are mid Chaotic Primes, and two arete Chaotic Primes. Dealing with the three early and mid Chaotic Primes isnt an issue. The real problem lies with the twote Chaotic Primes. Ive already investigated their strengths. Theyre at the Eighth and Ninth Heavenly Layer respectively. Xu Ran became rather stern, My cultivation is currently at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. If I use the various ancient abilities and secret techniques I possess, I can defeat Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes, but they need to be regr Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. If their talent is outstanding, or theyveprehended powerfulws and possess extraordinary battle prowess, Ill only be able to match them as equals. The Seventh Heavenly Layer iste Chaotic Prime. Even if I only encounter regr Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes with my current level of cultivation, Ill only be able to protect myself. The Eighth Heavenly Layer is far more than what I can handle. Then what if you include the Nine Tribtion Incineration Formation? Jian Chen remained calm. He did not feel any pressure from the strength of the Gloomwater sect at all. This time, he was prepared. He hade to kill the Elder of Mountains and Seas. Since he dared to target even a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, a few Chaotic Primes would not be an issue. You dont understand the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formationpletely. Its a wondrous formation that especially attacks the soul. Youll be able to unleash its power to its greatest capacity if you use it on a single person. In such a scenario, even Grand Primes will be affected. However, if you use it against many people, its power will plummet. After all, wondrous formations that target the soul arent like regr formations. Xu Ran looked at Jian Chen and said, Moreover, you only have a single Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation, while there are five Chaotic Primes in the Gloomwater sect. You wont necessarily be able to envelope all the Chaotic Primes in a single formation, so just in case, we might have to use the attack from the Myriad Bone Guild. Senior, senior, it must be the first time youvee to Scarlet Water City. P- please buy a map. It details every location in Scarlet Water City. At this moment, a teenaged girl grabbed Jian Chen and stared at him slightly fearfully with her bright eyes. She tried to sell a map of Scarlet Water City to him. Jian Chen studied the youngdy. He discovered that the young woman was pretty. Although she did not possess signs of alluring beauty, she did possess a pure presence. After all, her strength was pitiful. She was only a Heaven Saint Master, and her clothes were tattered. She seemed like a young beggar. Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that the youngdys age was the same as her appearance. She was only a teenager, not an old monster who had cultivated for countless years. Just how much courage did she, who had pitiful strength, need to have to sell maps in the Scarlet Water City where many Godhood cultivators dwelled? The slightest carelessness would be enough to im her life. Jian Chen could not help but look at the youngdy deeply. His soft side seemed to be touched when he saw the youngdys fearful, nervous, and eager gaze. He said, Alright, Ill buy a copy. How many divine crystals is it? The youngdys eyes immediately lit up when she heard that. She was overjoyed as she said in a hurry, Its not much, its not much at all. Senior, a copy of the map is only ten low grade divine crystals. With that, the youngdy began to look at Jian Chen nervously as if she was worried that he would change his mind. Jian Chen took out ten low grade divine crystals and bought a copy of a map from the youngdy. However, he secretly stowed a thousand high grade divine crystals into the youngdys low level Space Ring. The youngdy was just too weak. He did not dare to give her supreme grade divine crystals, as he was afraid that it would cause her trouble. High grade divine crystals would be safer. Jian Chen did not talk much with the youngdy afterwards. He left with Xu Ran. Who knows how many insignificant people there are in the Saints World. How you suddenly show benevolence might be your downfall one day in the future, Xu Ran said. She had silently paid attention to all of it. Jian Chen said nothing. He slowly unfurled the map he purchased from the youngdy. The map was crudely made. It was not professional and could not bepared to the maps purchasable from the stores. Even the streets drawn on the map were twisted. It was not urate at all. Jian Chen sighed inside when he looked at the map. He could tell with a single nce that the youngdy had probably drawn the map herself. Let go of me; let go of me. I beg you, let me go. Dont take me away... At this moment, a familiar cry rang out. A few cultivators in the same uniform walked over from one side. One of them forcefully picked up thedy who had just sold Jian Chen a map. The cultivators were all Deities, so the youngdy who was only a Heaven Saint Master was unable to resist at all. Chapter 2444 - Destroying the City Lord’s Estate (One) Chapter 2444: Destroying the City Lords Estate (One) Obviously, the many cultivators on the street saw this. All of them looked at the youngdy with sympathy and pity as she was taken away, but none of them dared to stand up and stop the group. It was as if the Deities who took away the youngdy struck great fear in the hearts of many of the Gods and Overgods present. They were afraid of provoking them. Jian Chens eyes turned cold at the sight of this. With a sh, he arrived before the people and asked emotionlessly, May I ask what crimes this sister hasmitted and why you want to take her away? The Deities were all stunned when they saw Jian Chen block their way. However, they sneered soon afterwards. One of them scoffed, Kid, do you know who we are? Its best if you mind your own business, or you wont be walking out of Scarlet Water City alive. Sir, these are the subordinates of the young city lord. You cant afford to offend them... At the same time, many of the cultivatorsmunicated with Jian Chen secretly. As soon as Jian Chen heard them mention the young city lord, he immediately understood everything. His eyes became frosty, and he said coldly, Let her go. Seeing how Jian Chen insisted on standing in their way, the young city lords subordinates were angered, and their faces sank. Immediately, three of them drew low quality saint artifacts and howled as they charged towards Jian Chen aggressively. Jian Chen was indifferent. He only swung his hand casually, and the street immediately became filled with dazzling light. Sharp sword Qi had already enveloped all of the young city lords subordinates. Immediately, the three low quality saint artifact shattered under the light, reduced to dust. Under the sword Qi, the Deities who were taking the youngdy away seemed to be carved up. Their flesh began to vanish as their bones turned to dust. In an instant, all the Deities vanished. They were reduced to nothingness under the light. However, they were still alive. Their souls hovered there nkly as they stared at Jian Chen in fear. Jian Chen had only destroyed their bodies, not their souls. The bustling street fell silent. Everyone could not help but stop on the two sides of the street as they stared at the souls floating in the air. They were shocked and felt emotional turmoil. Destroying the bodies of a few Deities was nothing difficult. The Overgods in the crowd could easily achieve the same thing. However, destroying their bodies as easily and casually as Jian Chen, with just a simple gesture, was simply too shocking. Y- y- you wait here... At this moment, the souls finally returned to their senses. After throwing that down, they immediately flew towards the city lords estate. As if he had justpleted a small task, Jian Chen ignored the flying souls and slowly made his way over to the youngdy. He asked, Are you fine? The youngdy was extremely pale. Fear and dread filled her face. She could not help but pull away from Jian Chen, and she said with a trembling voice, I- I- I- She wanted to tell him she was fine, but she was unable to utter thest two words with her trembling voice. After all, she was only a teenager. She had never experienced something like that, so her mental fortitude obviously was not tough. She had been stunned by what had just happened. Dont be afraid. As long as Im here, no one in Scarlet Water City will be able to harm you, Jian Chen said softly. Xu Ran stood to one side and watched everything unfold. She did not say anything at all. In her eyes, Jian Chens actions werepletely pointless. Who knows how many years she had cultivated already and who knows how many times she had seen matters simr to this. As a result, she had already grown numb to it all. She could never take pity on people like Jian Chen. At this moment, a pressure appeared. From the direction of the city lords estate, over a hundred armored soldiers flew over under the lead of an old man. Caretaker He, its him. Hes the one who destroyed our bodies, a soul said loudly from beside the old man. Even without the old mans orders, the soldiers behind him all surged forth and surrounded Jian Chen and the youngdy. The youngdy was nervous. She was terrified as her body trembled. Dont be scared. Jian Chen ced his arm on the youngdys shoulder gently andforted her. Sir, who are you? How dare you injure people of our city lords estate in Scarlet Water City? How bold of you, the old man hovered three metres in the air and called out coldly. What crimes has this youngdymitted? Why do you want to take her away? Jian Chen stared straight at the old man. The old man immediately snorted coldly in response. Its all up to our city lord to decide who we want to take and what crimes we want to charge them with. However, you havemitted a crime punishable by deathyou injured the people of our city lords estate. With that, the old man waved his hand and ordered, Capture this person. If he resists, kill him on the spot. Immediately, all the cultivators gathered in the surroundings moved far away. The many structures that stood around the street activated their formations at that moment as well. The soldiers who surrounded Jian Chen and the youngdy immediately fell into a battle formation. Powerful energy surged towards Jian Chen aggressively. Is the city lords estate of the Scarlet Water City this unreasonable? If thats the case, theres no need for the city lords estate to exist any longer, Jian Chen said coldly. He directly ignored the formation that the soldiers stood in. Even though many of the soldiers were Gods and their formation could threaten Overgods, it was still nothing in Jian Chens eyes. He swung his hand just like before and copsed the formation, heavily injuring over a hundred soldiers in a single moment. Afterwards, he arrived before the old man like a ghost with a single movement. Before the old man could even react, Jian Chen grabbed him by the throat and lifted him up. The old man was shocked. Only now did he realise just how terrifying of an expert he had provoked. As he was filled with fear, he forced out with great difficulty, The Scarlet Water City is the territory of the Gloomwater sect, and our city lord is an envoy of the Gloomwater sect with a very great status. If you offend us, thats offending the Gloomwater sect. The Gloomwater sect will never spare you. He would have been better off not mentioning the Gloomwater sect, but now that he did, Jian Chens killing intent immediately skyrocketed. Originally, he had no intentions of killing the old man, but Jian Chen struggled to contain his killing intent after the old man mentioned the Gloomwater sect. The hand that grasped the old mans neck suddenly shed with sword Qi. A strand of sharp sword Qi directly punched through his head, killing him on the spot. Chapter 2445

Chapter 2445

Previous ChapterTable of ContentsNext Chapter Chapter 2445: Destroying the City Lords Estate (Two) The instant the old man died, a powerful senses of the soul suddenly swept through the Scarlet Water City, engulfing all the streets. The owner of the senses of the soul was a peak Godking. Originally, it would have been impossible for him to discover Jian Chens existence with the strength of the senses of his soul. However, Jian Chen did not hide himself. He let out his presence slightly, disguising himself as an early Godking. As a result, he was clearly exposed before the senses of the soul. Hmph! A cold snort rang out in Jian Chens head. It was filled with killing intent. At the same time, the ground of Scarlet Water City suddenly shook. A powerful formation rose up, enveloping the entire Scarlet Water City. Even all the teleportation formations there stopped operating. In an instant, the entire city was cut off from the outside world. Jian Chen nced past the protective formation of Scarlet Water City before looking in the direction of the city lords estate. He did not let this bother him. Instead, he looked at the youngdy and asked, Little sister, where are your parents? With that, the youngdy seemed to forget about her fear. Her eyes reddened, and she slowly told him about her background. As it turned out, her name was Fang Jinger. She was only sixteen this year. Both her parents passed away right after she was born. She was single-handedly raised by her grandfather. Her grandfather an insignificant person who lived at the bottom of society in the Saints World. He was only a Saint Emperor, not even at the Origin realm. Even with that being the case, although Fang Jinger did not have endless cultivation resources, she was still able to live a life without worrying about the basic necessities. However, good things neversted. Her grandfather was injured in the city three years ago. He was at deaths door and could pass away at any time. After losing her grandfathers support, Fang Jinger began to depend on herself. She copied a map of the Scarlet Water City her grandfather found many years ago, creating crude maps by hand to sell. Then she used the divine crystals generated by the maps to buy low level medicinal pills that cost a hundred low grade divine crystals for her grandfather. My grandfather needs to eat a pill a month to stay alive. It has already been over twenty days, and Ive already sold nine maps this month. I only need to sell one more before I gather all the divine crystals needed for a pill. Fortunately, they didnt take me away, or I would have never been able to sell ten maps. If I dont feed my grandfather the pill, hell die. These people are just evil... Fang Jinger was still shaken. She only thought about her grandfather now. Jian Chen sighed as he listened to the youngdys difficult, miserable fate. After a moment of thought, he said, I n on going to the city lords estate. Little sister, juste with us. I want you to personally witness the people who wanted to capture you vanish before your eyes. Jian Chen also understood that this might be far too horrific a sight to a youngdy who had notpletely grown up. However, this was the Saints World, a world where the strong preyed on the weak. The only way to survive was to adapt to thews. At the same time, three middle-aged men sat at a round table within the city lords estate. The table was covered in various delicious dishes. One of them happened to be the city lord of Scarlet Water City, Guan Feiyu. The other two were envoys of the Gloomwater sect. They were allte Godkings. Brother Feiyu, why did yourplexion suddenly change? And it seems like the protective formation of the city has been activated as well, the two envoys looked at the city lord and said rather politely. Not only was Guan Feiyu an envoy like them, but the Guan family also had an ancestor who was an authoritative elder in the Gloomwater sect. As a result, the two envoys were very careful before Guan Feiyu. They ttered him, unwilling to offend him at all. Its nothing. Just a small problem has appeared. Just wait here for a while; Ill be right back. Guan Feiyu stood up and was about to leave. Boom! However, at this moment, a deafening sound rang out, and the entire city lords estate shook. The formations around the city lords estate had encountered a powerful attack. Guan Feiyus face immediately darkened. Killing intent flooded his eyes, and he said coldly, I was just about to go find you, yet youvee yourself. Hmph, youre looking to die for acting so reckless after killing people of my estate. With a single movement, Guan Feiyu vanished. Jian Chen stood with his arms behind his back outside the city lords estate. He faced the main entrance calmly. Behind him stood the indifferent Xu Ran and the flustered Fang Jinger. Over a dozen soldiers tossed and turned on the ground around Jian Chen as they called out in pain. Who are you? Why have youe to make trouble in my Scarlet Water City? A call rang out. The city lord, Guan Feiyu, had appeared. He hovered in the air as his presence surged. The two other envoys of the Gloomwater sect hovered behind Guan Feiyu. They gave off sharp presences as they expressed that they stood on Guan Feiyus side. The young city lord of the Scarlet Water City wants to capture this youngdy. May I ask what crimes she hasmitted and why you want to capture her? Jian Chen asked calmly. Shes a mere Heaven Saint Master. Let alone capture, even if shes killed in the streets, there wont be any problems at all. No one dares to defy the decisions of our city lords estate as long as theyre in Scarlet Water City. On the other hand, not only have you killed people of our city lords estate, but youve even attacked the city lords estate out of ill intention as well. Thats a crime punishable by death. You deserve no mercy! Guan Feiyu said coldly. His eyes were sharp like a hawks as he stared right at Jian Chen. He did not dare to be careless when he saw how fearless Jian Chen was. Immediately, he formed a seal with his hands and controlled the protective formation of Scarlet Water City. Immediately, the protective formation that enveloped the entire Scarlet Water City shone brightly. Pulses of powerful energy surged out like tidal waves as a grand pressure flooded the surroundings. It made all the people in Scarlet Water City pale in shock. Guan Feiyu sure was cautious. Even though Jian Chen only presented himself as an early Godking, quite a lot weaker than thete Godking Guan Feiyu, the former still chose to use the formation to deal with the enemy. The protective formation of the Scarlet Water City had been cast down by the Primordial realm ancestor of the Guan family. As it operated, it could even hold off Primordial realm experts for a while. Of course, that was only referring to early Infinite Primes. A streak of light fell from the sky. It seemed to be tangible as it illuminated the surroundings. With terrifying energy that struck fear into the hearts of all the cultivators in the city, it directly enveloped Jian Chen. Chapter 2446 - Destroying the City Lord’s Estate (Three) Chapter 2446: Destroying the City Lords Estate (Three) Youve actually activated the protective formation cast down by the ancestor of the Guan family. Itll consume quite a lot of energy now that youve activated it. Arent you overreacting a little, brother Feiyu... To use the power of the protective formation to kill an early Godking is a little over the top... The two envoys from the Gloomwater sect said sternly from behind Guan Feiyu. Clearly, the two envoys did not take Jian Chen seriously. However, at this moment, something that shocked the two envoys happened. Jian Chen extended a finger towards the sky. A strand of sword Qi immediately shot out from his fingertip, surging into the sky like a streak of light with the power of the Laws of the Sword. When the sword Qi collided with the streak of energy from the protective formation, the boom that they expected did not ur. The huge streak of energy was directly cleaved in half by the sword Qi, causing energy to scatter in the surroundings. The sword Qi did not slow down at all. It continued to rise up in the sky, striking the protective formation of Scarlet Water City heavily with devastating power. Boom! Immediately, a deafening sound exploded in the sky. The entire Scarlet Water City shook violently. The ground trembled like a terrifying earthquake was happening. All the ancient structures standing within the city copsed. The protective formation over Scarlet Water City was ripped open, and the many crucial points all exploded. In a single moment, the protective formation waspletely destroyed, damaged beyond repair. Having personally witnessed this, the eyes of the city lord, Guan Feiyu, widened. He stared straight at the sky; he was shocked. P- Primordial realm... Guan Feiyu became rather tongue-tied. He stared at Jian Chen with an ugly expression as deep fear, and a hint of anger filled his eyes. Guan Feiyu swore to himself, Since youre a Primordial realm expert, couldnt you just expose your strength right from the start? Against a Primordial realm expert, he would have never dared to act up. He would try to discuss and negotiate everything. However, this person just happened to hide his strength, causing the originally tiny matter to develop into something like this. Guan Feiyu became even more pained when he thought about the destroyed formation around Scarlet Water City. It was a Primordial realm formation. It had been extremely difficult to cast down. Senior... Guan Feiyu said with an ugly expression. However, Jian Chen did not give him any time to speak. He extended a finger and produced another powerful strand of sword Qi. It struck the defensive formation around the city lords estate with the pressure of the Primordial realm. There were two powerful formations within Scarlet Water City. The first formation was used to protect the entire city. The second formation was around the city lords estate. It was used to protect the estate. The two formations had both reached the levels of the Primordial realm. Moreover, the formation around the city lords estate was even more powerful than the one around the city. However, its power was still limited. It could only block attacks from Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Jian Chen, on the other hand, possessed battle prowess equivalent to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime without using a god artifact. A formation that could only stop Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes would obviously be useless before him. With another boom, the formation around the city lords estate shattered from Jian Chens strike. Powerful energy wreaked havoc, directly demolishing the ancient structure that had been standing for a very long time ago. In an instant, the city lords estate was reduced to ruins. All the armored soldiers and a few servants fled from the ruins in horrible shape. Jian Chens control over his power had reached a level of great mastery. The power of his strike happened to be exactly enough to destroy the formation, and the energy shockwaves were just enough to demolish the estate. However, it would not harm those uninvolved. Senior, what are you trying to do? You cant forget that our Scarlet Water City stands in the territory of the Gloomwater sect... Guan Feiyus face changed drastically. He had witnessed Jian Chens strength from how he destroyed the formation around the estate so easily. I said it already. Theres no need for the city lords estate to remain, said Jian Chen as killing intent churned from him. The destruction of the Gloomwater sect would begin with Scarlet Water City. Sensing Jian Chens killing intent, Guan Feiyu realised the severity of the matter. He no longer hesitated and immediately crushed a jade talisman to ask for help from the Gloomwater sect. Brother Feiyu, the two of us will return to the sect immediately to seek reinforcement. The two envoys from the Gloomwater sect had paled already. They both bid farewell to Guan Feiyu without any prior agreement and did not pay any consideration to his response. They immediately flew off in the direction of the Gloomwater sect. No one from the Gloomwater sect can leave. Jian Chens eyes were cold. He did not even nce at the two envoys, but his eyes suddenly shone extremely brightly. They seemed to be filled with endless swords Qi such that people would not dare to stare right into them. Suddenly, a terrifying sword intent radiated out, enveloping a range of a hundred thousand kilometres. This was Jian Chens Ultimate Way of the Sword. As soon as he used it, Jian Chen became the only ruler within the range of a hundred thousand kilometres. He possessed authority over the lives of all things. He only needed a single thought to determine the fate of all cultivators weaker than him. The envoys who had fled several thousand kilometres away through secret techniques only felt that they now stood in a sea of sword Qi. The sword Qi drowned them instantly, turning them into a bloody mist. Before they could even cry out, they were dead. Y- youve actually killed disciples of the Gloomwater sect... Guan Feiyu cried out. The Gloomwater sect was one of the peak sects in the region. Killing a disciple of the Gloomwater sect was not as simple as killing a person from his city lords estate. At this moment, a surprised cry rang out. Apletely naked young man was pulled into the sky under the restraint of an invisible power. He was furious and taken aback. The young man was the young city lord of Scarlet Water City. From his appearance, he was clearly going at it. Jian Chen suddenly looked at the young man. In the next moment, the young man produced a chilling cry. He seemed to be in extreme pain as if he was undergoing the most brutal torture in the world. Starting from his feet, his body vanished bit by bit, turning into a bloody rain. It gradually spread to his waist and then to his head. In just a few seconds, the young city lord of Scarlet Water City was dead. He had died to Jian Chens Ultimate Way of the Sword. Just like the two other disciples of the Gloomwater sect, he had not died with aplete body. In the end, Jian Chen looked towards the city lord. With a thought, Guan Feiyu directly died. He followed the fate of the three other people. With Jian Chens current level of cultivation, he could control the fates of all people with his Ultimate Way of the Sword. Only Primordial realm experts could fend it off. From today onwards, the city lords estate no longer exists. I give everyone unrted half a minute to leave. After that time, I will be killing without mercy, Jian Chen called out coldly. With that, figures flickered through the ruins. Many dusty soldiers and servants fled as quickly as they could. In half a minute, not a single person alive remained within the ruins of the city lords estate. Jian Chen waved his hand slightly, and a sky full of sword Qi immediately descended. It pierced through the ruins like rain. In an instant, the ruins vanish. The entire city lords estate was gone, leaving not a single pebble behind. Chapter 2447 - Threads of Karma Chapter 2447: Threads of Karma The city lords estate, a huge structure, had disintegrated under Jian Chens sword Qi. The surroundings around the city lords estate had already be packed. The disturbance there was just too great, so it had rmed the entire city. All the cultivators with a certain level of strength had gathered around. They stood far away as they nkly stared at the structure that had vanished. They were in emotional turmoil. Not only was the city lords estate the existence that controlled the entire city, but it was also the representative of the Gloomwater sect established here. It possessed a tremendous background. However, the entire ce had actually been ttened. People could not be more shocked right now. Everyones gaze gathered on the young man in white, fluttering robes. Admiration, shock, fear, and dread all appeared in their eyes. Fang Jinger, you dont need to worry about the people of the city lords estate causing you any more trouble. Jian Chens face did not change. He remained calm andposed. He turned around and spoke to the youngdy behind him. However, Fang Jinger did not seem to hear Jian Chens words. Wide-eyed, she stared straight at the city lords estate that had been reduced to open ground. Disbelief filled her face. The city lords estate was an indomitable, holy ce in Fang Jinger eyes. They were the absolute ruler of Scarlet Water City, and no one dared to defy their orders. But now, the god-like city lords estate had vanishedpletely right before her; this left Fang Jinger dazed for quite some time. She had never expected that the young senior who had just bought a crude map from her was actually a terrifyingly powerful expert. However, at this moment, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He stared straight at Fang Jinger. He saw strands and strands of karma on Fang Jinger. Every single thread led off into a different direction. Though this was nothing. Karma was everywhere in the world. All cultivators would be bound by karma to a certain degree. However, aside from supreme experts who had reached an exceptional level of cultivation, only those who hadprehended the Way of Karma could see these threads. Jian Chen hadprehended the Way of Karma from the Samsaric Immortal Exalt in the Neptunean Divine Pce, so he was able to see these threads. First, he had bought a map from Fang Jinger, and then he saved her from the people of the city lords estate. Now that he had destroyed the city lords estate in a single stroke because of what happened with Fang Jinger, there was karma between the two of them. But to Jian Chens surprise, the thread of karma between him and Fang Jinger was extremely thick. From how strong the thread appeared, it seemed to greatly exceed the level of acquaintances. It was thousands of times more than that. This... Jian Chen was stunned and bewildered. Why was his thread of karma with Fang Jinger so strong? Jian Chen looked at Fang Jinger deeply. The light in his eyes flickered; he felt uncertain. A whileter, he said, Fang Jinger, lets go to see your grandfather. With that, Jian Chen waved his hand, and the Laws of Space permeated his surroundings. He had already vanished with Fang Jinger. He could see Fang Jingers threads of karma, so he already knew exactly where her grandfather stayed in Scarlet Water City. Sigh, Xu Ran sighed gently as she looked in the direction that Jian Chen and Fang Jinger had vanished in. Afterwards, she vanished as well. In an extremely quiet ce within Scarlet Water City, there was a small stone hut constructed from a messy pile of rocks. It was gloomy inside, and the ce had a slight stench. At this moment, the space before the stone hut suddenly pulsed, and Jian Chen and Fang Jinger appeared there silently. Ah! Only now did Fang Jinger return to her senses. She looked at the stone hut she had lived in for over a decade, and she could not help but cry out. Was she not at the city lords estate earlier? How had she suddenly returned home? Fang Jinger felt like she was dreaming. Lets go in and see your grandfather, said Jian Chen. His thread of karma with Fang Jinger was so thick, so he began to treat Fang Jinger differently as well. Although he had no idea why his thread of karma with her was so thick, he did understand that his rtionship with her was not as simple as mere acquaintances. Fang Jinger nced at Jian Chen fearfully. After hesitating slightly, she pushed open the small, damaged, wooden door and entered. The stone hut was very small and very dim. Close to a corner, a pale old many on a stone bed powerlessly. The floor beside him was covered with dried blood. The stench came from the blood. Fang Jinger seemed to have grown ustomed to the stench, so she did not show any disgust at all. She arrived beside the old man as soon as she entered the stone hut, and she showed deep care and sorrow. Grandfather, grandfather, Im back... Fang Jinger called out softly as if she was afraid of scaring the old man by being too loud. The old mans eyelids trembled gently from the voice. Finally, he opened them with great difficulty, revealing a pair of gloomy eyes. Jian Chen stared at the old man. He wanted to see whether his thread of karma with Fang Jinger was rted to the old man or not. However, in the end, he was disappointed. He had no threads of karma with the old man at all. In other words, the old man had nothing to do with him before he hade here. Jinger, youre back. You havent been abused these days you spent outside, right... said the old man weakly. His eyes were filled with love and shame. Fang Jinger shook her head. Grandfather, Ive already sold nine maps this month. I only need to sell one more map, and Ill be able to buy a pill for you so that you can live another month. Dont worry, grandfather. I will definitely work hard on selling maps. Once I make enough divine crystals, Ill buy the better pills so that grandfather canpletely recover. Let your grandfather ingest this pill. Not only can this pillpletely heal your grandfathers wounds, it can also let your grandfather make great progress in his cultivation, said Jian Chen. He passed a thumb-sized pill to Fang Jinger. Youre actually giving a God Tier pill to a cultivator whos only a Saint Emperor. You sure are wasteful, Xu Ran could not help but mutter from outside the stone hut. T- thank you, senior! Fang Jinger epted the pill from Jian Chen in surprise and joy before feeding it to her grandfather excitedly. Immediately, surging energy enveloped the old man. The effects of the God Tier pill kicked in, wrapping around the old man as a faint mist. Itll only take a few seconds for your grandfather to make aplete recovery. However, the pill is very powerful, so the remaining power will increase your grandfathers cultivation. As a result, not only will your grandfather will not awaken immediately after recovering. Hell spend some time cultivating, Jian Chen said to Fang Jinger. After a moment of hesitation, he took out a cultivation method and a few cultivation resources from his Space Ring and passed it to Fang Jinger. He said, From today onwards, dont sell maps anymore. Find a quiet ce and cultivate. Only by bing powerful can you survive in this world. T- thank you, senior. I will definitely return seniors kindness in the future... Fang Jinger teared up in gratitude. Chapter 2448 - Ant-like Infinite Prime Chapter 2448: Ant-like Infinite Prime This was all the help that Jian Chen gave Fang Jinger. Jian Chen did not understand why his threads of karma with Fang Jinger would be so thick. Before he understood the secrets hidden within the threads of karma, Jian Chen obviously would not nurture Fang Jinger with everything that he had. Threads of karma could be good and bad. Unfortunately, hisprehension of the Way of Karma was just too shallow. He did not have a deep understanding, so he was unable to tell if his karma with her was good or bad. As a matter of fact, he could only see Fang Jingers threads of karma because her level of cultivation was far too low. If he encountered a cultivator at a higher level, he would not be able to see their threads of karma. The Way of Karma... Jian Chen muttered inside as he secretly shook his head. Currently, he focused on the Way of the Sword. He did not have the spare time or effort to devote to the Way of Karma. He had no idea when he couldprehend the Way of Karma to a great level. He hadprehended far too manyws right now. Aside from the strongest Laws of the Sword, there were the Laws of Creation, Laws of Destruction, Laws of Fire, Laws of Corrosion, Laws of Curses, Laws of Strength, and Laws of Space. He had obtained these sevenws from the golden core ofws he inherited underground in the Deste ne. Some of them were only at the level of early Godking right now, so they were not particrly useful in battle. Moreover, there were the Laws of the Hallowed and Martial Soul Force. As a result, he did not have sufficient time or energy to increase his otherws right now. After all, theprehension of every singlew required an extremely long amount of time. He had to advance step-by-step, as there were no shortcuts. An Infinite Prime is heading over, Xu Rans voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen nodded. He knew that the city lord had crushed a jade talisman before he passed away, so he was already expecting a Primordial realm expert to hurry over. This was exactly what he wanted. If he could kill some Primordial realm experts here, the resistance he encountered when he went to destroy the Gloomwater sect would lessen. Jian Chen and Xu Ran departed silently. They left Scarlet Water City and flew in the direction of the Gloomwater sect. In the end, they stopped ten million kilometres away from Scarlet Water City. The teleportation formations of Scarlet Water City had been closed down, so people had to pass by this area if they wanted to reach Scarlet Water City from the Gloomwater sect. Around five minutester, an old man shot over from the distance as a blur, heading in the direction of Scarlet Water City. He gave off a tremendous presence. From its strength, he was clearly an Infinite Prime. Jian Chen hovered in the air with his arms crossed at the same altitude as the old man. He just happened to block the old mans path. Who are you? The old man stopped a thousand metres from Jian Chen. His eyes shone as he stared at Jian Chen with a piercing gaze. Are you from the Gloomwater sect? Jian Chen replied emotionlessly with a question. The old man snorted and barked, Im Guan Wan, an elder of the Gloomwater sect. Sir, what are your intentions in blocking my path? As he said that, Guan Wans senses of the soul flooded out. It instantly reached a range of ten million kilometres, enveloping the entire Scarlet Water City. Immediately, his face changed drastically. Killing intent surged from him, as he was furious. He called out, Who is it? Who was the one who destroyed the city lords estate? Ill crush you to pieces. Suddenly, Guan Wan looked at Jian Chen. His gaze was terrifying as he bellowed, Its you! It must have been you! Youve actually destroyed my Guan family... Thats right. It was me. However, with your strength as a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, you will probablye nowhere close to crushing me to pieces. Moreover, I havente to destroy your Guan family, only the Gloomwater sect, Jian Chen said coldly. He did not take the Guan family seriously at all. With that, Jian Chen struck out decisively. Sword Qi radiated from him, and countless strands of them suddenly appeared. They gathered together, immediately enveloping Guan Wan as a blinding cluster of light. Jian Chenprehended the Ultimate Way of the Sword, the king among the Way of the Sword. His Laws of the Sword were so powerful that they had greatly surpassed experts at the same level. He only needed a single thought to condense countless strands of sword Qi that would change ording to his thoughts. Even though Guan Wan defended as quickly as he could, he was unable to fend off the sword Qi that came in from all directions. The barrier he had created with his powers shattered under the sword Qi. Even the armor on his body onlysted for a few seconds before bing riddled with holes. Although Guan Wan was a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he did not possess a god artifact. His strongest armor was only a supreme quality saint artifact. Jian Chen could easily destroy saint artifacts at such a level with his current strength. Argh! Guan Wan roared out furiously. He used a secret technique and energy surged from his body. The power ofws enveloped him as well, and he struck out as hard as he could. After dispersing some sword Qi, he charged away as quickly as he could. When he emerged from Jian Chens domain of sword Qi, he was in extremely horrible shape. He was covered in various cuts, causing him to bleed everywhere. Who are you exactly? Guan Wans face changed. He became extremely stern as he cried out in fright. In just a single sh, he had been reduced to such horrible shape. The young mans strength was beyond what he could handle. In the next moment, a simple jade talisman appeared in Wan Guans hand. He wanted to seek help from the sect as quickly as he could. An Infinite Prime requesting help will probably rm the Chaotic Primes. I cant let you do that. Jian Chens gaze turned cold. An extremely thin streak of white light flickered on his fingertip. It was a strand of sword Qi, an extremely powerful strand of sword Qi, condensed from Jian Chens Ultimate Way of the Sword. Even though it seemed nothing special, it was powerful enough to surprise mid Infinite Primes. The strand of sword Qi shed, and in the next moment, Guan Wan grunted painfully. Wan Guans wrist, connected to the hand that held the jade talisman, spurted with blood. His hand had been cut off. Before he could crush the jade talisman, it fell towards the ground. Die! Jian Chens eyes were cold. He suddenly extended a finger towards Wan Guan, and the space there trembled slightly. A finger-sized hole silently appeared between Wan Guans eyes. His head had been pierced, and his soul had shattered. He was dead! A Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime had died to Jian Chens hands just like that, in effortlessly. Jian Chen did not feel any particr emotion. With a sh, he arrived beside Guan Wan and removed his Space Ring before stowing away his corpse as well. The corpses of Primordial realm experts were extremely precious to Jian Chen right now. They were the best nourishment for the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Chapter 2449 - Point Cloud Takes Action Chapter 2449: Point Cloud Takes Action The Immortal Devouring Orchid resided within a divine hall that Jian Chen carried around. Through devouring the corpses of Godkings, its strength constantly rose. However, since the orchid was far too weak, it would take a very long time to digest even the corpse of a Godkingpletely. However, as its strength constantly increased, its speed at devouring corpses became faster and faster. Ive already enveloped this region with a technique of mine, isting this space from the outside world. As a result, the disturbance from your battle with Guan Wan should not have been sensed by the Chaotic Primes of the Gloomwater sect. Lets go to the Gloomwater sect, Xu Ran appeared and said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded before flying towards the Gloomwater sect quietly. Very soon, Jian Chen arrived at an ancient mountain range abundant in origin energy. Mist shrouded the entire ce. It was a beautifulndscape, like and that belonged to immortals. This was where the Gloomwater sect stood. Jian Chen and Xu Ran concealed their presence as they approached the establishment in the mountain range silently. The two of them could clearly see a great formation hidden within the deep mist. The formation was extremely powerful. Even with Jian Chens strength, it was impossible to destroy it even if he unleashed everything he had. He would not even be able to shake it up. This formation is very powerful. I think even First Heavenly Layer Grand Primes cant do anything about it. Theres nothing that I can do. Xu Ran looked at the protective formation over the Gloomwater sect and frowned. She had learnt many secret techniques of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng from her master, which happened to include techniques that could destroy formations. However, once the level of the formation exceeded her strengthpletely, she would be powerless as well. Jian Chen, allow me to destroy the Gloomwater sects protective formation; you go destroy the Gloomwater sect without worry. I will speak to the other sects on the Aqua ne for you. They wont interfere. At this moment, an old voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen could recognised the voiceit belonged to Point Cloud Venerable of the Five Point Sect. Before Jian Chen could agree, the Point Cloud Venerable had already taken action. The time in the ancient mountain range suddenly stopped. Everything came to a standstill. Whether it be the vegetation there or the curling mist, they all froze at that moment. The entire beautiful world seemed to be a painting, frozen like that for eternity. Even the protective formation of the Gloomwater sect was affected. The tremendous energy that constantly circted in the formation suddenly froze. The entire formation became absolutely silent. Its the Laws of Time! Xu Ran said from beside Jian Chen. The Point Cloud Venerable had alreadyprehended the Laws of Time to an extremely profound level, so even the protective formation of the Gloomwater sect was unable to resist it. Under the influence of the Laws of Time, the protective formation was unable to replenish its energy, so its defences dropped to a minimum. Right at this moment, the space above the protective formation pulsed. A huge, crescent spatial de fell down andnded on the protective formation. Under the influence of the Laws of Time, the protective formations defences had been drastically weakened. Now that it was struck by the spatial de, it immediately shattered. In the blink of an eye, the Gloomwater sects protective formation had been destroyed by the Point Cloud Venerable. As soon as the formation was destroyed, the frozen time returned to normal. The grass there began to sway in the gentle breeze again. It seemed like nothing had happened at all. The only difference now was that the Gloomwater sect that had been hidden in the protective formation was nowpletely exposed. Thebination of the Laws of Time and the Laws of Space really do have unbelievable effects. He hasnt touched a single de of grass here. Xu Ran could not help but cry out, Its said that the Point Cloud Venerable once received the guidance of the Space-Time Elder. His usage of the Laws of Space and Laws of Time was probably inspired by the Space-Time Elder. All the people of the Gloomwater sect have been rmed, and the Chaotic Primes have all appeared. The range of the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation is limited, so I need to use this time to envelope all the Chaotic Primes... Xu Ran took out the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation and fused with space silently, infiltrating the Gloomwater sect. At the same time, a great bell boomed through the Gloomwater sect, throwing the entire ce into a mess. The sudden shattering of the protective formation made the Gloomwater sect ring their bell of warning. All the experts who were cultivating in seclusion emerged and gathered at the entrance of the sect as quickly as they could. There was a discussion hall near the entrance of the sect. Five figures appeared silently above the discussion hall as they gave off terrifying, tremendous presences. The five of them were the great elders of the Gloomwater sect; they were all Chaotic Primes. The five great leaders looked at the sky with ugly expressions. They were extremely stern. Theres no other person who hasprehended the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time to such a level aside from the Point Cloud Venerable of the Five Point sect. Point Cloud Venerable, our ancestor has made several deals with you in the past. Although youre not exactly friends, you do know each other. May I ask what your intentions are with what you just did? bellowed a great elder furiously from within the Gloomwater sect. He was the leader of the great elders, Ye Chong, the Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. He was the existence only second to the Elder of Mountains and Seas in the Gloomwater sect. However, at this moment, Ye Chongs face changed. He called out, Oh, no! Disperse! Before he had even finished speaking, Ye Chong vanished. He appeared several dozen kilometres away. He had reacted extremely quickly, but the four other Chaotic Primes were a split second slower. That split second decided their fates. A formation silently expanded and enveloped the four of them. Perfect! Xu Ran muttered inside. The strongest person had not fallen into the formation, while the weaker four did. It was a perfect scenario. The Nine Tribtions Incineration Formations power would weaken drastically if it had to deal with five Chaotic Primes at the same time, as the attacks would be scattered. Once the five of them worked together, it would be rather difficult for her to deal with them. Now that the strongest Chaotic Prime had not fallen into the formation, the power was directed to the four people who were inside it. Every single one of them would have to endure more power from the formation. Without the Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, Xu Ran would be able to deal with them without too much difficulty even if the four of them worked together. State your identities! Ye Chong bellowed furiously in the Gloomwater sect. Killing intent surged from him asws condensed around him. He held a great de and swung it towards Xu Ran. The huge de was a medium quality god artifact. It was extremely powerful. The de shone brilliantly as a devastating power pulsed, seemingly cutting the world in half. It headed directly for Xu Ran. Kill him! In the instant that Ye Chong attacked, Jian Chen took out the jade talisman the Myriad Bone Guild had given him outside the Gloomwater sect. After activating the talisman, he pointed at Ye Chong. Chapter 2450 - The Heartless Child Chapter 2450: The Heartless Child Originally, they had prepared this attack from the Myriad Bone Guild for the Elder of Mountains and Seas. Now that he was dead, Jian Chen could only use it to kill the Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Xu Ran became extremely stern as she received Ye Chongs attack within the Gloomwater sect, but she did not be flustered at all. Even though she was not as powerful as Ye Chong, she was not weak to the point where she could not fight back. With her various secret techniques, she could dodge the attack easily. However, just when Xu Ran wanted to move, the space before her suddenly was ripped open. A small hand suddenly reached out and pressed forward. With that, space andws copsed. Ye Chongs devastatingly powerful attack directly dispersed, reduced to nothingness. That was not all. Even Ye Chong who dealt that attack suddenly showed extreme fear. His eyes were filled with deep dread, and with a loud boom, he exploded into a bloody mist. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Ye Chong had died! Xu Rans eyes suddenly narrowed when she witnessed this. Shock filled her face as she suddenly looked towards the small hand. Ye Chong was a mighty Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime; he was only a step away from bing a peak expert and a Grand Prime. Even if a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime wanted to kill someone like that, they would need to expend some effort. However, Ye Chong actually seemed as insignificant as an ant before the thin and short arm. He could not even escape and was easily killed off. This shocked Xu Ran. She was astounded. T- this is definitely not an attack from a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime... Xu Ran cried out inside. The light in her eyes flickered as she stared at the small arm that had extended out from the spatial crack. But very soon, she seemed to understand something. She returned to normal and focused on controlling the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation against the remaining four great elders of the Gloomwater sect. Outside the Gloomwater sect, Jian Chen had also be absolutely astounded by Ye Chongs death. He stared straight at the small arm. Currently, he was shocked. Its actually him... Jian Chen could already guess who the person from the Myriad Bone Guild was from the arm. He was the young child they had seen in the Prosper ne branch of the Bone Myriad Guild! The battle prowess of this great elder is extraordinary. Although regr First Heavenly Layer Grand Primes can defeat him, if he wants to escape, even they wont be able to make him stay. Jian Chen, my strike has surpassed the level of a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. You got the better end of the deal this time. At this moment, the childs voice rang out in Jian Chens head. The voice still seemed rather childish, just like a young childs voice. However, Jian Chen no longer dared to underestimate the boy. Thank you, senior! Jian Chen sped his fist at the space there before charging into the Gloomwater sect with a sh. The death of their strongest great elder, Ye Chong, had heavily shaken up the disciples of the Gloomwater sect. Many regr disciples became utterly terrified, losing their morale and scattering in all directions. The entire Gloomwater sect became even messier with Ye Chongs death. The people exist with the n; the people die with the n. Do not flee, disciples of the Gloomwater sect! Stay behind with the n! All deserters will be treated as traitors of the sect and will be in without mercy, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime elder called out from the Gloomwater sect. He personally took action and killed a few fleeing disciples on the spot. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime clearly had some prestige in the Gloomwater sect. As soon as he said that, all the elders of the sect made up their minds. Resolution flooded their faces, and they struck out decisively, killing off all the deserting disciples. The firmness and viciousness of the elders immediately frightened all the disciples of the sect. No one dared to run anymore. All the disciples, regardless of strength, remained behind, falling into formation to resist the intruders. Even more Infinite Prime elders used their full strength to attack the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation to try and free the four great elders trapped inside. The four great elders in the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation had already begun working together. They endured the soul attacks from the formation as they used their full strength to attack the formation. The Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation specially targeted the soul. It was very difficult to defend against its attacks, so the longer the great elders were trapped in there, the worse it would be for them. As a result, they all did their best to break out. Xu Ran was busy controlling the formation to keep the four great elders trapped, so there was nothing she could do about the Infinite Prime elders outside. Immediately, the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation began to tremble violently from the attacks from both inside and outside. At this moment, a streak of light shot over. It possessed earth-shaking might and cut the head of a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime in half on the spot, killing him off. Jian Chen flew into the Gloomwater sect. He wielded the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways as sword Qi wrapped around him. His presence was extremely astonishing. With a single strike, countless strands of sword Qi gathered over. Starlight flickered resplendently as he engaged in a battle against the Infinite Primes of the Gloomwater sect aggressively. Jian Chen did not hold back at all in the fight this time. He had already drawn his Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, borrowing its power to elevate his battle prowess once again. He hadpletely reached the level of Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. He blocked all the Infinite Primes of the Gloomwater sect alone. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways! Youre Jian Chen... A few elders recognised Jian Chen from the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, and they immediately cried out. At the same time, many powerful senses of the souls swept over on the Aqua ne, revolving about in the sky above the Gloomwater sect. The battle in the Gloomwater sect had caused too great of a disturbance. It had already rmed all the peak experts on the Aqua ne. Hmm? Isnt that the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways? Jian Chen has actuallye to the Aqua ne... Its just a pity that the Anatta Tower has already been returned to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Jian Chen no longer holds any value... ... The peak experts recognised Jian Chen immediately, and they all sighed. If the Anatta Tower was still on Jian Chen, the peak experts on the Aqua ne would definitely fight over it. However, since the Anatta Tower had already been returned to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, they naturally lost all interest in him. Just as Jian Chen shed with the experts of the Gloomwater sect, the child that Jian Chen saw in the Myriad Bone Guild hovered in outer space silently. No one on the Aqua ne discovered his existence. Heartless Child, youve actually personally killed a Chaotic Prime. Isnt that degrading your identity? A calm voice rang out at this moment. A middle-aged man silently appeared near the child. The child turned around and stared at the middle-aged man for a while before sniggering, Nine Brilliance Star Lord, this isnt your Star Brilliance ne. Me killing someone on the Aqua ne doesnt seem to have anything to do with you. Moreover, Ive taken action this time because of a deal I had with Jian Chen. I think youre more than certain as to what our Myriad Bone Guild does. The middle-aged man was the supreme figure of the Star Brilliance ne, the Star Brilliance Star Lord. However, the child did not show any dread or fear before an expert like the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. He seemed extremelyposed. Chapter 2451 - The Wind Venerable Chapter 2451: The Wind Venerable The Nine Brilliance Star Lord did not care about the childs attitude. He stared at the Heartless Child of the Myriad Bone Guild calmly and said, Even if its a deal between your Myriad Bone Guild and Jian Chen, you only need to send a regr Grand Prime toplete something like this. Why would there be a need for the figure that ranks second in the Myriad Bone Guild to take personal action? Moreover, against a junior whos only a Chaotic Prime? The Heartless Child snickered when he heard that and replied, Nine Brilliance Star Lord, theres no need for you to concern yourself over who I kill. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord stared at the Heartless Child deeply. After a moment of thought, he suddenly extended a finger gently. Immediately, resplendent starlight appeared, enveloping him and the Heartless Child with a colorful screen of light. The screen of light seemed to create a world of its own, distorting the ways and making thews iplete. It waspletely independent from the outside world. The Heartless Child watched this happen calmly. He did not show any surprise at all and remainedposed. Youve used your Way of Stars to iste the region and turn it into your own domain, pushing out thews of the Saints World. Youre obscuring the heavenly secrets. Nine Brilliance Star Lord, it seems like somethings bothering you, the Heartless Child said indifferently as his eyes shone. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord was stern and did not deny it. Youre right. There is indeed something bothering me. Heartless Child, if Ive guessed correctly, youre helping Jian Chen because you want to establish ties with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng through him. The Heartless Child was calm. He sat down and said, Youre right. I do n on doing something like that. The greatest threat of our Myriad Bone Guild is right before us. If we cant survive this threat, our Myriad Bone Guild will vanish from the Saints World permanently, and Jian Chen might be the crucial figure who can assist our Myriad Bone Guild in surviving this threat. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord sank into his thoughts momentarily. He nodded and said, Over three million years ago, the Spiritsages suffered heavy losses after the war with the Immortals World. Even their greatest expert, the Wind Venerable, went missing after that war. In the past, the leader of your Myriad Bone Guild believed the Wind Venerable was dead, so he mobilised all the power of the Myriad Bone Guild tounch arge scale attack on the Spiritsages while they were at their weakest in an attempt to steal their ancestral artifact. As the Spiritsages had lost the Wind Venerable, they no longer possessed an expert who could hold off you and the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. In the end, the Spiritsages suffered extremely heavy losses and even their sacred item, the Holy Spirits Blood, ended up in the hands of your Myriad Bone Guild. If it were not for the Spiritsages activating the power of their ancestral artifact at a crucial moment, they probably would have gone extinct aside from the Wind Venerable. When he reached there, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord shook his head. Its just a pity that the Spiritsages ancestral artifacts greatest ability was to protect, so it could only prevent the Spiritsages from going extinct. It could do nothing to your Myriad Bone Guild. The Heartless Childs face became rather sunken. He said sternly, It was our miscalction. We underestimated the Wind Venerables strength. We never thought he would be able to survive against the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound from the Immortals World. Its just a pity that our Myriad Bone Guild mobilised all our power and searched for him for over a million years, but we still failed to find where he was hiding. We lost our greatest chance of killing the Wind Venerable. So much time has passed now, so the Wind Venerable should have recovered from most of his wounds now. Killing him will be more and more difficult. Once he fully recovers, itll be a disaster for our Myriad Bone Guild. When he reached there, the Heartless Child showed deep fear in his eyes. He said sternly, The Wind Venerable is far too powerful. Although he and my brother are both Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, even if I work with my brother, were still not his opponent... The Nine Brilliance Star Lord could not help but break intoughter when he heard that. If you work with the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, youre equivalent to a dark gold ape king of the Ancient Great Apes at most. You might even be less than that. On the other hand, the Wind Venerable fighting alone killed two dark gold ape kings consecutively in the past. Its exactly because of that that our Myriad Bone Guild is searching for a way to deal with the Wind Venerable. My brother once peered into the heavenly secrets, and although he failed to find where the Wind Venerable was hiding, he saw that the Wind Venerable would appear soon. He must have fully recovered now, said the Heartless Child. Heartless Child, I would advise you to not waste your energy on trying to establish ties with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng through Jian Chen, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord said suddenly as the light in his eyes flickered. The Heartless Childs eyes narrowed. He stared right at the Nine Brilliance Star Lord and said, Your masters a sovereign of the Saints World, so you must know that the Anatta Grand Exalt isnt really dead. The Anatta Grand Exalt allowed Jian Chen to carry the Anatta Tower, which means that there must be an unknown rtionship between him and the Anatta Grand Exalt. As long as the Anatta Grand Exalt stands on our side, even if the Wind Venerable of the Spiritsages bes a Grand Exalt, he wont be able to touch our Myriad Bone Guild. The Nine Star Brilliance Lords lips curled into a sneer when he heard that. Heartless Child, the way you think about everything is too simple. However, theres one point that you are correct about. There is an unknown secret between Jian Chen and the Anatta Grand Exalt. I learnt about this secret from my master. Jian Chen is actually the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways. Hes a tool for the Anatta Grand Exalt toprehend the ways. Once hes ripe, the Anatta Grand Exalt will harvest him. At that time, Jian Chens fate will be dying at the Anatta Grand Exalts hands, so youre dreaming if you n on establishing ties with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng through Jian Chen... What did you say? Jian Chen is the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways? The Heartless Child was astounded. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord nodded, And I have something else to tell you. The Wind Venerable of the Spiritsages actually recovered many years ago. The reason why he still hasnt appeared is because he has reached an extremely critical juncture in his cultivation. Hes no longer in a state where he can care about others. The Heartless Childs face immediately changed, and he became extremely solemn. This is the Wind Venerables location. Under the rules of your Myriad Bone Guild, I should be able to request arge amount of treasures from you in return for it, but Ill give it to you for free. If its possible, I dont wish for the Wind Venerable to survive either because hes just too powerful... The Nine Brilliance Star Lord extended a finger, and a speck of starlight immediately shot into the Heartless Childs hand. Afterwards, he vanished, having departed from there. The Heartless Child nced at the chart in his hand before looking at Jian Chen, who was fighting many Primordial realm experts on the Aqua ne. I never thought about that. I really never thought about it. Never did I think that you would be the fruit of ways for the Anatta Grand Exalt. Fruit of ways... fruit of ways... This is just too perfect... The Heartless Childs seriousness vanished, reced by a strange smile. He clenched his hand slightly, and the star chart that recorded the Wind Venerables location shattered. Nine Brilliance Star Lord, do you really think that our Myriad Bone Guild doesnt know about the Wind Venerables situation? The Wind Venerable is the greatest, looming disaster of our Myriad Bone Guild, so we would obviously do everything we can to find him. In reality, weve already located him. We know his situation much better than you. Its just a pity that hes far too powerful. Even if he has lost his mind and gone insane, we still cant deal with him... Chapter 2452 - Massacring Primordial Realm Experts Chapter 2452: Massacring Primordial Realm Experts The Heartless Child looked at Jian Chen again. A strange light flickered in his eyes as he thought, However, I need my brother to learn about Jian Chen being the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways, and then we cane up with a countermeasure... With that, the Heartless Child vanished. He had also departed, no longer paying attention to Jian Chen. The Gloomwater sect had already descended into a huge battle on the Aqua ne. Xu Ran used the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation to keep the four Chaotic Primes of the Gloomwater sect trapped. She maintained the formation to the best of her ability to hold the four of them off. As for Jian Chen, he wielded the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways outside the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation and kept all the other Primordial realm experts from the Gloomwater sect busy. He prevented them from working together to attack the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation. Even though there were forty to fifty Infinite Prime elders in the Gloomwater sect, they failed to gain the upper hand at all when they worked together against Jian Chen. Instead, they seemed to be suppressed by him. Jian Chens battle prowess was just too powerful. When he did not use the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, his battle prowess was already equivalent to a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Only seven of their elders could match Jian Chen. Even the weakest of these seven was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime! However, probably only the threete Infinite Prime elders were capable of defeating Jian Chen. But now, Jian Chen wielded the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. With a god artifact in hand, his battle prowess rose once again. He hadpletely surpassed the level of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Among all the elders of the Gloomwater sect, only the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime could keep him suppressed. However, Jian Chen avoided the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. He wielded the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways as sword Qi wrapped around him. He killed his way through the crowd with surging sword intent. He especially targeted the weaker elders. Spurt! Spurt! ... Blood sprayed into the sky above the Gloomwater sect. Every droplet of blood contained rather powerful pulses of energy, scattering in the air like blooming flowers before raining down. Jian Chen was unstoppable as he triumphantly killed his way around the encirclement formed by the elders. In just a short moment, five elders had died to his Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. Without any exception, these elders were all early Infinite Primes. With their strength, it was basically impossible for them to put up any resistance against Jian Chen. Suddenly, a cagepletely created from fire appeared in the sky. With the might of a God Tier Battle Skill, it enveloped Jian Chen. This attack came from a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Heprehended the Laws of Fire and had used a God Tier Battle Skill against Jian Chen. The God Tier Battle Skill was so powerful that it even posed a fatal threat to Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, but it was nothing to Jian Chen. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways in his hand shone with dazzling light. He directly shed out as it glowed like a star. Boom! With a deafening sound, the cage of fire shattered from Jian Chens attack. The God Tier Battle Skill was nullified by a single attack of his. Jian Chens hair fluttered about as his presence surged. He endured the terrifying heat fearlessly as he shot through the fire like a sword. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways shone brightly as he directly stabbed it towards the elder who had used the God Tier Battle Skill. Even though the elder was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, his expression could not help but change when he faced Jian Chens attack. He swung his right hand, and a round shield silently appeared. It stood before him with the might of a god artifact. The round shield happened to be a low quality god artifact. Jian Chens Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways shone with starlight as itnded on the round shield with devastating power and the Laws of Strength. Under the amplification of the Laws of Strength, not only was Jian Chens attack astonishing, but the force hidden within it was extraordinarily terrifying as well. The Primordial realm expert who blocked Jian Chens attack with the round shield suddenly felt extreme pain in his right hand before losing all senses in it. The round shield was a god artifact, so it emerged unharmed from the attack. However, the Primordial realm elders arm had been crushed by the terrifying power. Jian Chens attack was just too great. Even if the elder blocked his attack with a god artifact, the elder was unable to defend against all of it. Suddenly, there was a sh of resplendent starlight. Jian Chen stabbed out a second time. He used the Laws of Space with this strike, so it seemed to break free from the limitations of space. It moved with unbelievable speed, arriving before the Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime almost instantly. Then elders face suddenly changed, and his pupils shrank to the size of pin tips. He felt the space around him lock up as he faced the attack. He was under the illusion that he could not dodge. It was as if he could only take the attack head-on! However, when Jian Chen stabbed out, the space around him tightened as well. Terrifying power gathered behind him. A skinny hand struck towards Jian Chens back with surging power andws. Space shook wherever the hand passed by. This was the strongest elder of the Gloomwater sect, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. When Jian Chen struck out to deal with the Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, the greatest elder of the Gloomwater sect also took advantage of the situation and struck out. His action was basically an attempt to save people by attacking. If Jian Chen insisted on attacking the Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he would not be able to dodge the palm strike from behind him. The palm strike contained the power of a peak Infinite Prime. Any expert below the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime would end up either dead or heavily injured if they took on the attack. Moreover, the other elders in the surroundings all attacked Jian Chen at the same time. Over a dozen attacks locked onto Jian Chen and shot over. However, the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime had miscalcted. Jian Chen did not try to dodge his palm strike at all, allowing it tond on his back. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways did not slow down either, stabbing the Fifth Layer Infinite Prime between the eyes firmly. A Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime died immediately. Bang! At the same time, heavy thuds rang out. Jian Chen endured over a dozen attacks when he killed the Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Among them, the most powerful attack happened to be the palm strike from the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Immediately, energy surged high in the air. A pulse of energy turned into a destructive storm and scattered in the surroundings, reducing the mountains and rivers below into a mess. Jian Chen was sent flying. His clothes were reduced to tatters, and he was covered with blood. Chapter 2453 - Destroying the Sect (One) Chapter 2453: Destroying the Sect (One) Of course, the blood was not his. It belonged to the elders of the Gloomwater sect. Over a dozen attacks from Primordial realm experts failed to leave any severe wounds on Jian Chen. They only left behind a few injuries that were not particrly deep. Thats right, only a few injuries. Some of the attacks did not possess enough power. Although they were also at the Primordial realm, they were not strong enough to get through the defence of the Chaotic Body, so they failed to even scratch him. Jian Chens Chaotic Body was just too tough. If the attacks from some Primordial realm experts were not powerful enough, they wouldpletely fail to harm him. Only the palm strike from the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime had wounded Jian Chen. A red mark appeared where the hand had struck Jian Chen on the back. It was a bloody mess. Moreover, a powerful energy invaded Jian Chens body. The energy was so powerful that even his Chaotic Body was unable to endure it. It shook up all his organs as his blood and flesh surged. Jian Chen quietly circted Chaotic Force. Immediately, strands of turbulent Chaotic Force surged out from his chaotic neidan, raging through his body like a river. Jian Chens wounds recovered rapidly. In just a few short seconds, the wounds that were not particrly severe began to heal at a visible rate. What a tough body! The strongest elder could not help but cry out as he stared at the dissatisfying injury on Jian Chens back. He became stern. But afterwards, he discovered that Jian Chens wounds were actually healing at a visible rate, which made him gasp uncontrobly. At the same time, his eyes narrowed. H- how is this possible... The other elders discovered this as well. They were all tongue-tied, and it was like like they had just seen a ghost. So many of their attacks had struck Jian Chen at the same time, but they did nothing severe to him at all; this affected them. At the same time, powerful senses of the souls intermingled in the air above the Gloomwater sect. When they came in contact with one another, a discussion only they could hear happened as well. Jian Chens body really is tough... This childs strength grows far too quickly. When the Neptunean Divine Pce openedst time, Jian Chen was only a Godking. He had even been chased around by a few kids from the Godkings Throne. But in the end, after such a short amount of time, he became powerful enough to easily kill Infinite Primes... The major reason why his battle prowess is so great is because of the Laws of the Sword that he hasprehended. His Laws of the Sword are far too powerful. It haspletely surpassed all other experts who haveprehended the Laws of the Sword to the same level... Just the Laws of the Sword would not have been enough for him to be this powerful. Theres also his cultivation method and the power that he uses... The experts who hid on the Aqua ne discussed about Jian Chen with some interest. What Jian Chen cultivates seems to be the Chaotic Body... At this moment, a powerful senses of the soul spoke. It really does seem to be the Chaotic Body. The battle prowess of the Chaotic Body is indeed invincible among the same level of cultivation. However, those who practise this cultivation method are fated to never reach the peak. Their future aplishments will be limited. Moreover, raising someone with a Chaotic Body requires tremendous amounts of resources. Its just not worth it. Thats exactly why cultivators of the Chaotic Body are basically mythical existence in our Saints World. However, I have heard that there seem to be more people who cultivate the Chaotic Body in the Immortals World... ... Jian Chen, just what grievances does our Gloomwater sect have with you? Why must you destroy us? called out the greatest elder of the Gloomwater sect angrily. Only now did he truly understand just how difficult Jian Chen was to deal with. If Jian Chen was just powerful, he could suppress him with his personal strength. However, the toughness of Jian Chens body was like a deviants as well. This pressured the greatest elder of the Gloomwater sect. Although he could suppress Jian Chen with his strength, he had no confidence about killing Jian Chen given thetters tough body. The Elder of Mountains and Seas of your Gloomwater sect killed a close friend of mine. Do you think thats a grievance? said Jian Chen coldly as he stood with his sword. When he thought about the already dead Kai Ya, his killing intent surged. With that, he turned into a streak of light and shot off towards an elder. Its actually problems caused by the ancestor, the greatest elder of the Gloomwater sect sighed inside. After learning the reason, he understood that their grievances had reached the point of no return. He immediately ordered, All elders fall into battle formation to attack the formation and free the great elders with the Godking disciples. Ill keep Jian Chen busy! With that, the elder appeared before Jian Chen in a sh. Terrifying energy erupted from his body as he attacked Jian Chen with his full strength. He did not want to kill Jian Chen. He only wished to keep him busy so that Jian Chen could not target the other elders. When the strongest elder took action, the other elders all dispersed and travelled far away from Jian Chen. After that, they gathered together several dozen kilometres away. They were preparing a battle formation. Many Godking disciples of the Gloomwater sect rapidly gathered below them. Power surged from them; they were about to cooperate with the elders to attack the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation. Do you think that the disciples of your Gloomwater sect will be able to destroy the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation without any worries just because youre keeping me busy? Jian Chen said coldly. Suddenly, a dazzling light shot out from his eyes, hiding a sharp, overbearing sword intent. He expanded his will from the Ultimate Way of the Sword and enveloped a region of a hundred thousand kilometres in a single moment. The space seemed to be an independent domain, and Jian Chen stood as the supreme ruler in there. Here, everything was within his grasps, and he could decide the fates of people with a single thought. Bang! Bang! Bang... With a series of explosions, the several hundred Godkings of the Gloomwater sect all exploded. None of them could even emit a cry before they were turned into a bloody mist and killed off. Afterwards, all of their blood gathered over under a mysterious power before forming a blood-red sword that stood thousands of metres long in the end. The sword was forged from the blood of several hundred Godkings, so it hid powerful pulses of energy. Afterwards, under the shocked gazes of the several dozen elders, the sword directly shot into the sky with devastating power; it contained the power from the blood of several hundred Godkings and Jian Chens sword intent from the Ultimate Way of the Sword. Chapter 2454 - Destroying the Sect (Two) Chapter 2454: Destroying the Sect (Two) The deaths of several hundred Godkings and the formation of the huge sword happened within a split second. It was so fast that all the Infinite Primes remained stunned over the major change in the situation. The blood-red sword charged into the sky. It moved extremely quickly. With a resplendent sh, it had already shot past the closest Infinite Prime elder. Immediately, blood sshed in the sky. Even though the sword waspletely condensed from blood, its sharpness was astonishing. The Infinite Prime had been directly cut into two and killed off by the sword. After killing an elder, the huge sword did not slow down at all. Under Jian Chens control, it shot towards a second elder. His targets were the weakest among the group of elders because the weaker ones were easier to kill. If he challenged the Sixth Heavenly Layer or Seventh Heavenly Layer elders right from the start, it would be difficult to kill them in a single stroke. Jian Chen clearly wanted to reduce the number of Primordial realm experts as quickly as he could. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! After killing the first elder, the blood-red sword turned into a blur and shot through a second and third elder with extremely great speed. In the end, the sword condensed from the blood of Godkings was stopped by a Sixth Heavenly Layer elder after killing four Primordial realm elders. At the same time, as Jian Chen was distracted, he ended up heavily injured. The greatest elder of the Gloomwater sect condensed powerful pulses of energy and formed chains with the power ofws on his hands. He struck them towards Jian Chen with devastating power. He wore a set of gloves on his hands. They were forged from the leather of divine beasts, giving off the might of god artifacts. The set of gloves happened to be low quality god artifacts! The greatest elder of the Gloomwater sect was already extremely powerful. Coupled with a god artifact, his attacks became even more terrifying. As a result, Jian Chens organs were shaken to pieces from the attacks. A fist-sized hole had even appeared in his chest. It was a bloody mess, and all his ribs had shattered. If some other Primordial realm expert suffered such heavy injuries, their battle prowess would definitely be affected. However, the greatest advantage with Jian Chens Chaotic Body was not the supreme regeneration or destructiveness that outshone all energies of the same level, but his tough body. With the support of the Chaotic Body, Jian Chens battle prowess would remain unaffected even if he were heavily injured. Instead, he seemed to be a vicious beast. After getting injured, he grew even more ferocious. He fought braver and braver. Jian Chen bellowed out at the sky, shaking up the mountain range. With a single thought, the blood-red sword stopped by the Sixth Heavenly Layer elder immediately exploded. It shot off in all directions like torrential rain. The blood was not as simple as the blood of Godkings. Every single droplet contained powerful, sharp sword Qi. All of the blood possessed the power from Jian Chens Ultimate Way of the Sword. In the end, the might within each droplet of blood was enough to make Infinite Primes pale. The countless droplets of blood filling the sky did not shoot off blindly. Under Jian Chens control, they divided into over thirty portions, shooting towards the remaining Primordial realm elders evenly. All the elders became flustered. They all unleashed various techniques and abilities to block the blood. However, they were no longer able to focus on falling into formation against the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation anymore now that they were under attack. At the same time, stars were conjured from the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways in Jian Chens hand. He blocked the greatest elders attack. Jian Chen, I swear I will tear you to pieces! The greatest elder bellowed out furiously as he struck out even more violently. The deaths of several hundred Godkings left him devastated. They formed the majority of the Gloomwater sects forces. They were the future of the Gloomwater sect, but they were all dead now. The elders from the Gloomwater sect were no longer in the mood to consider how Jian Chen had killed so many Godkings, but the powerful senses of the souls that moved through the sky above the Gloomwater sect all cried out. He actually killed so many Godkings with a single thought. W- what is this ancient secret technique? Why is it so terrifying... Ive lived for over ten million years, but Ive never seen or heard of such a powerful ability... I can vaguely sense that this ability seems toe from the very basics of the Laws of the Sword that Jian Chenprehends... With Jian Chens current level of cultivation, its probably impossible for him toprehend it through his own abilities. I think he obtained the legacy of some powerful person who wields the Laws of the Sword... Someone powerful who wields the Laws of the Sword? There are extremely few people like that in our Saints World. The person who appeared most recently is Swordmaster Yun Chi from ten million years ago. He was only a step away from challenging sovereigns of the world during his peak, but unfortunately, he was in under thebined efforts of the two dark gold ape kings of the Ancient Great Apes. What a pity, what a pity... Jian Chens appearance might lead to another expert who wields the Laws of the Sword in the future of our Saints World... ... At this moment, there was a sh, and Jian Chen gave up on his battle against the greatest elder. He bathed in light as he charged towards the weaker elders aggressively. The strongest elder pursued him relentlessly! The battle above the Gloomwater sect was devastating, where it even blotted out the celestial bodies. The beautiful cluster of mountains where the Gloomwater sect used to reside in had been reduced to a mess by the battle shockwaves. They copsed one after another as countless holes appeared. Even the space there trembled violently from the battle, ripping open time and time again, revealing pitch-ck cracks. All the disciples of the Gloomwater sect below Godking had already fled into the surroundings. They were just too weak. Even the strongest of them were only Overgods, so they were unable to interfere with a battle between Primordial realm experts at all. Even if they stood in formation and poured all their powers together, it would make no difference. The battle that determined the fate of the Gloomwater sect had already shaken up the entire Aqua ne. Figures appeared one after another in the distance. There were many of them, and they were all Primordial realm experts. The battle this time had basically drawn over all the Primordial realm experts on the Aqua ne. The powerful peak experts all sent the senses of their souls, while the weaker experts came in person. Moreover, as time passed, many Godkings gathered in from the surroundings. They all stood afar as they watched this impressive battle. This battlested a total of seven days and seven nights. The ancient mountain rangepletely vanished after that, having been ttened by the powerful shockwaves. Even the ground sank several metres. Chapter 2455 - Destroying the Sect (Three) Chapter 2455: Destroying the Sect (Three) After a bitter battle spanning seven days and seven nights, Jian Chen suffered more and more injuries. His wounds increased. Now, he waspletely bloodied, and many ces had already dried up. The several dozen Primordial realm experts he fought died one after another at his hands during these seven days. After Jian Chen massacred over twenty Primordial realm experts, the remaining elders became frightened. They all lost interest in continuing to fight, so they ignored the strongest elders calls and fled the Gloomwater sect. Jian Chen was powerless to stop their flight. Even though he was more powerful than them, it was impossible for him to make them all stay. In the end, only the threete Infinite Prime elders stayed behind. Resolve filled their eyes as theypletely overcame their fear of death. They were ready to die with the sect and fight Jian Chen to the end. They were at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, Eighth Heavenly Layer, and Ninth Heavenly Layer respectively. With theirbined efforts, theypletely suppressed Jian Chen, causing him to suffer more and more injuries. However, their situation was not great either. During these seven days, they had used forbidden techniques that cannibalized their vitality to deal sure-kill strikes in an attempt to kill off Jian Chen and end the battle. However, Jian Chen managed to endure it with his Chaotic Body each time. At the same time, Jian Chen was constantly recovering with his Chaotic Body, and with the assistance of healing pills, his wounds were not life-threatening despite seeming extremely miserable. His battle prowess did not decrease at all from the severe wounds. The energy within him seemed to be never-ending. On the other hand, the three elders gradually became exhausted after fighting for so long and losing all their vitality from secret techniques. Jian Chens body is far too tough. We cant keep going like this. We have to end it now! thought the strongest elder of the Gloomwater sect. He looked at the leather gloves on his hands like he was reluctant to part with them. Even though the pair of gloves were only low quality god artifacts, they had already reached the peak of low quality god artifacts. Their value was evident. Moreover, special god artifacts like gloves were extremely rare in the Saints World. In order to forge a god artifact that suited him, he had paid a huge price and great efforts. But soon afterwards, the strongest elder made up his mind, and he suddenly tossed out the gloves on his hands. Swish! The pair of gloves turned into a blur as soon as they were thrown. They approached Jian Chen with great speed as destructive energy charged up inside. At the same time, the two other elders that Jian Chen fought against shot backwards, pulling far away from him. Jian Chen became cautious. He suddenly felt an intense sense of threat, and he immediately looked at the gloves that shot over. He was extremely stern. How bold of you to blow up your god artifact! Jian Chen called out. His presence had been locked onto by the pair of gloves, or more urately, the artifact spirit of the god artifact. As such, he could not dodge it at all. He could only receive it forcefully. Jian Chen did not dare to be careless. He immediately circted his Chaotic Force as hard as he could, pushing the defences of his Chaotic Body to the limit. At the same time, the power of the Laws of the Sword condensed from the surroundings, forming a thick screen of light around him. At the same time, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways erupted with a great pulse of power. With the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Strength together, he suddenly swung his sword at the pair of gloves. Boom! A thunderous rumble rang out. The pair of gloves shone resplendently and shattered with earth-shaking power, scattering in the surroundings. The explosion of a god artifact was simply too powerful. Space copsed, and the world cracked. As the terrifying shockwave expanded, it forced back many of the senses of the souls from Chaotic Primes there. Even the many Primordial realm experts who had gathered over from various ces on the Aqua ne retreated from the st. Jian Chen suffered devastating wounds because he was at the centre of the explosion. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways in his hand had dimmed, and the protective screen of light around him shattered as soon as the attack arrived. His Chaotic Body was in ruins. The flesh before his chest had vanished, revealing the obliterated organs in there. That was not it. Even his sword-wielding right arm had been ripped off. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, along with his entire right arm, was swept far away under the shockwave. Jian Chen immediately paled as his body was blown away like a broken kite. This time, he was truly heavily injured. Even his Chaotic Body was reduced to ruins. He no longer bore any resemnce to his previous self. He seemed extremely miserable. With a sh, the strongest elder of the Gloomwater sect used the opportunity to follow up with attacks. He passed through the shockwave of energy in an instant and caught up with Jian Chen. With a cold smile, he directly sent a palm strike towards Jian Chens head. He was extremely fast. Jian Chen, I would like to see how you block my attack this time. Die! You have no right to kill me unless you be a Chaotic Prime. Even though he was heavily injured and had lost an arm, Jian Chen did not be flustered at all. With a thought, an astonishing wave of sword Qi immediately appeared. A shining, finger-sized strand of sword Qi suddenly condensed above his head. It shone with blinding light. It was the Profound Sword Qi! Now that he faced death, he could no longer worry about the Profound Sword Qi being recognised and exposing his identity as a result. He used it without hesitation. The elders face changed drastically. He could sense a life-threatening danger from the tiny strand of sword Qi. However, before he could respond to it, the tiny strand of sword Qi turned into a streak of white light. It tore through time and space, striking out with lightning speed and ripping through the strongest elders forehead. The elder grunted as his face became warped by the extreme pain. His soul had been heavily injured. Jian Chens gaze turned cold. He raised his remaining hand and threw a punch towards the elders head. Even though the elder was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, his body was nowhere as tough as Jian Chens. His head directly exploded from Jian Chens punch and his soul dispersed. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime was dead. The remaining two elders were both furious and shocked as they stared at theirpanions headless corpse. They did not know how he had died due to the rampaging energy earlier. However, they only hesitated for a single moment. They nced at each other before charging at Jian Chen decisively. There was no longer anything they could discuss now that everything had turned out like this. Only one side could survive in the end. Jian Chens eyes were cold. He was not afraid at all. He stretched out his left hand, and a streak of light immediately flew over. The dim Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways returned to his hand, and he stowed his severed right hand away. Recovering limbs were no longer anything difficult for people with Jian Chens level of cultivation. Even if their bodies were destroyed, they could rebuild it. If he had some time, he would be able to reconnect his right arm. Jian Chen clenched his sword with his left hand. His presence did not weaken at all as he stood in the air. He was going to hold off both of them alone. Chapter 2456 - A Tremendous Amount of Resources Chapter 2456: A Tremendous Amount of Resources He had a total of three strands of Profound Sword Qi, so he was left with two after killing off the strongest elder. They were perfect for dealing with the remaining two elders. Originally, he could have condensed a fourth strand of Profound Sword Qi after he became a Sword Immortal, but condensing it would take quite a lot of time. Years or even decades would pass for each strand. He had either been running around everywhere or trying to hide his identity ever since he emerged from the Neptunean Divine Pce, so he never had time to condense the fourth strand. Even though there were only three strands of Profound Sword Qi, the power of each strand was not set in stone. As Jian Chen grew in strength, they would be more and more powerful as well. As a result, after Jian Chen became a Sword Immortal, the might of the Profound Sword Qi had reached a whole new level. It could no longer bepared to the past. The two remaining strands of Profound Sword Qi were ready to be used in Jian Chens soul. However, an extremely astonishing pulse of power appeared in the distance at this moment. The space behind the two remaining elders shook as extremely powerful energy condensed into two inch-wide palms that directly crushed towards the elders. These came from Xu Ran. Perhaps she had sensed the danger that Jian Chen was in, so she took the opportunity to attack the two elders as she controlled the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation with her full strength. The expressions of the two elders changed drastically when they faced this attack from a Chaotic Prime. They immediately poured all the energy within them into their defences as the power ofws revolved around them. However, even if they did all that they could, it was futile before a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes attack. The difference in strength was just too great. The two palm strikes condensed from energy tore through their defences in an unstoppable manner andnded on their bodies. Spurt! Spurt! Blood sprayed from the mouths of the Seventh and Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes of the Gloomwater sect. They were sent flying like broken kites, heavily injured. Xu Ran ced most of her focus on the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation. The attack clearly did not possess her full strength, so they were only heavily injured and not killed off on the spot. Jian Chen, kill them quickly! Xu Rans voice rang out. With that, the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation that trapped the four great elders shook. Jian Chens eyes became cold. He turned towards the elders who Xu Ran had knocked away, and with a thought, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways in his left hand immediately flew out. As a streak of light, it shot towards the two elders with lightning speed under the control of his mind. The two elders immediately resisted to the best of their ability, but they were heavily injured after taking on Xu Rans Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime attack. Their strength had decreased drastically, as they were extremely frail. They could not even unleash half of their peak condition strength, so their arms were cut off after blocking a few attacks from Jian Chen. At thest moment, Jian Chens eyes shone with powerful killing intent. The power of the Ultimate Way of the Swordbined with the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. Under the control of his mind, the sword cut through their heads with resplendent starlight. With that, he had killed off thest two elders! After a bitter battle spanning seven days and seven nights, the Infinite Prime elders of the Gloomwater sect, over forty in total, had either died or fled. Now, only the four Chaotic Prime great elders remained standing arduously. Jian Chen did not lighten up at all after killing the Infinite Primes. This time, he hade to destroy the Gloomwater sect and avenge Kai Ya. As long as the Chaotic Primes remained alive, the Gloomwater sect would not have been destroyed. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways hung over Jian Chens head with a dim glow. Jian Chen looked at the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways in the distance. As he did that, he grabbed his severed right arm with his left arm and steadily brought it to his right shoulder. As his Chaotic Force circted, hepletely unleashed the regenerative powers of the Chaotic Body. The stub remaining from his severed arm squirmed, and the crack between the limb and shoulder vanished at a visible rate. In just a few seconds, Jian Chen reconnected his right arm. Of course, this reconnection was only ayer of skin at the very surface. He still needed some time before he could join the severed flesh and bone. However, Jian Chen did not have enough time to heal his arm. He fell down from the sky. One by one, he removed the Space Rings from the Primordial realm experts he had killed. Primordial realm experts, even if they were only Infinite Primes, possessed extremely astonishing wealth. There were over twenty Space Rings, and one of them even belonged to a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. It went without thinking just how astonishing thebined wealth in the Space Rings would be. However, Jian Chen did not just collect the Space Ring. He stowed the corpses of the Primordial realm experts away as well. He did not miss a single one. The corpses of Primordial realm experts were rare. They were the best nourishment for the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Hmm? Why is Jian Chen collecting their corpses? It makes sense for him to take their Space Rings, but its the first time Ive seen someone take the corpses away as well... Does Jian Chen n on burying the dead elders for the Gloomwater sect? It looks like Jian Chen is a person with upstanding morals. Although he has grievances with the Gloomwater sect and hase to destroy them, he treats these dead elders with respect. Hes collecting the corpses for them so that they dont have to tie a graveless death... ... Many people discussed Jian Chens actions. Many of the conversations indicated admiration towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen ignored the conversations. After stowing away all the corpses of the Primordial realm experts, he looked in another direction in pity. That was where the leader of the great elders, the Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, had passed away. He had been in by the child from the Myriad Bone Guild. His body had exploded, and not even a corpse was left behind. Jian Chen sighed gently inside. As he healed, he arrived beside the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation. Several Chaotic Primes were trapped in there. Senior Xu, let me help you out, said Jian Chen. How are your wounds? Xu Rans voice rang out from the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation. She did not stay outside. Instead, she was in there dealing with the Chaotic Primes. Its no big deal, said Jian Chen. The Chaotic Body was simply too tough. Even if he were extremely heavily injured and could not use his right arm, his battle prowess was not affected much. Fantastic! Ive already killed the early Chaotic Prime out of the four trapped in the formation. The three people remaining are at the Fourth, Fifth, and Eighth Heavenly Layer. Under the protection of the Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, its rather difficult for me to kill the other two. Jian Chen,e control the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation. Ill use my full strength. Even if I have to get injured, I have to kill the Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. As long as one more of them dies, the effect from the formation will increase, and itll be even easier for me to deal with them, Xu Ran said sternly. Theres no need to do that. Senior Xu, allow me to assist you in directly killing off the Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Do it! Jian Chen called out. His two remaining strands of Profound Sword Qi appeared together before shooting into the formation as a streak of light. They headed directly towards the Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Chapter 2457 - A Great Disturbance Chapter 2457: A Great Disturbance The Profound Sword Qi was a peak God Tier technique. It took from nature itself, born from the ways. The old master of the twin swords, with his supreme cultivation as a Grand Exalt, had poured his heart out and spent a huge amount of time to create this peak God Tier technique. It was the trump card of a Grand Exalt. Its depth and strength could not bepared to regr God Tier Battle Skills. As a result, even though the Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime within the formation sensed the two strands of Profound Sword Qi, he was unable to dodge it. The two strands of Profound Sword Qi directly bypassed the energy defences around him. As a streak of light, they shot into his forehead at the same time with unbelievable speed. Immediately, nkness appeared in the eyes of the great elder momentarily. At the same time, his actions slowed down. However, that was all. His expression remained unchanged after taking on the two strands of Profound Sword Qi. He did not show any signs of pain at all. He only became temporarily lost. The nkness onlysted for a moment. Very soon, his eyes cleared up again. After all, he was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. His soul was just too powerful. Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi was more than enough to deal with Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, but it was still a little too early for him to try to handle Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. Let alone two strands of Profound Sword Qi, he would probably struggle to harm such an expert even if he used all three. However, the Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes opponent was not just Jian Chen. There was also Xu Ran, who stood in the formation. As a result, Xu Ran struck out decisively in the instant that the great elder was dazed. Laws wrapped around her skinny hand, and it shot towards his head with terrifying power. Wherever the hand passed by, space cracked. It was extremely powerful, possessing devastating might. When the great elder returned to his senses, Xu Rans hand had already shattered the protective energy around him and arrived above his head. It made his face change drastically. The short moment of daze had decided the final victor already. Bang! With that, the great elders head exploded loudly from Xu Rans attack. Xu Rans strike was simply too powerful. After obliterating the head, the destructiveness continued downwards into the body. In the end, the Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime was reduced to a bloody mist, leaving no corpse behind. Jian Chen winced when he saw this from outside the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation. If he fed the body of an Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime to the Immortal Devouring Orchid, its strength would rise drastically. However, the corpse had been blown to pieces and no longer remained. The leftovers no longer held much value. Senior Xu, if its possible, try to keep their bodies intact, Jian Chen said to Xu Ran. The corpses of Chaotic Primes were just too rare. Even if there was only a sliver of chance of obtaining a corpse, he did not want to miss it. This was because the growth of the Immortal Devouring Orchid required arge number of corpses of experts. There was no suspense in the remainder of the battle. Without the protection of the Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, the two mid Chaotic Prime great elders still trapped in the formation could notst very long against Xu Ran. They both died. Xu Ran also fulfilled Jian Chens request. She purposefully controlled her power when she killed the two, leaving behindplete corpses. With the battleing to an end, Xu Ran took the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation apart. She was rather pale, and she seemed exhausted. Even with the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation, the battle clearly had not been easy for her. She had even suffered some injuries. The Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation has be rather damaged. After all, its limit was Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. If you use it again, its power will decrease. Xu Ran looked at the formation banners in her hands as she felt pained. Jian Chen took out a jade bottle and flew to where the Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime had passed away. He did his best to collect the blood that had not fallen to the ground. This blood also contained very powerful pulses of energy. They could be used to increase the Immortal Devouring Orchids strength. The experts gathered outside the Gloomwater sect remained silent. They stared at the ruined sect with mixed feelings. The few great elders had all died, and the Infinite Prime elders had either died or fled. All the Godking disciples were dead, and the disciples below Godkings had fled long ago. Who knows where they were now. They knew that the Gloomwater sect had truly ceased to exist now. Even if a few disciples remained, they would not be able to achieve anything major. A mighty peak sect has been destroyed just like this. Sigh... From today onwards, the number of peak organisations on the Aqua ne has decreased by one once again... The ancestor of the Gloomwater sect, the Elder of Mountains and Seas, has probably suffered a terrible fate as well... The Gloomwater sect has truly ceased to exist... ... In the surroundings, many experts discussed the matter in amazement. The powerful senses of the souls discussed with one another and sighed emotionally as they moved about above the Gloomwater sect. The Gloomwater sect has beenpletely destroyed. Its just a pity that all the hell water the Gloomwater sect has umted across the years will be taken by Jian Chen so easily... Even the Point Cloud Venerable has stepped forward and spoken. The hell water is very valuable, but it is not worth offending the Point Cloud Venerable over it... ... The destruction of the Gloomwater sect spread across the Aqua ne like a storm. It shook up the entire Aqua ne, stunning countless people. After all, the Gloomwater sect was a renowned, peak organisation on the Aqua ne. In the eyes of many, the Gloomwater sect was an ultimate, indomitable existence, but it had suddenly been destroyed in the blink of an eye. This matter was simply too astonishing, so many found it difficult to believe. During the next period of time, people across the Aqua ne discussed how Jian Chen had destroyed the Gloomwater sect. It was a hot topic of conversation. The cause of this entire matter, Jian Chen, sat with Xu Ran in the ruins of the Gloomwater sect to heal their wounds. This ce was originally a beautiful mountain range. Previously, the mountains stretched one after another, shrouded by mist. It was andscape of otherworldly beauty. But now, it had been reduced to a barrennd. Not only were the mountains ttened, but the entirend had also sunk from the seven days of battle. Many bottomless holes had appeared. Kai Ya, can you see this? Ive already destroyed the Gloomwater sect. Ive avenged you. Jian Chen healed up as he looked at the ruinednd. He did not feel any joy from destroying the Gloomwater sect. Instead, he was filled with sorrow. Chapter 2458 - A Stubborn Divine Hall Chapter 2458: A Stubborn Divine Hall He had destroyed the Gloomwater sect. The Elder of Mountains and Seas was dead, the five great elders were dead, and he had even killed off most of the elders. The Gloomwater sect no longer existed on the Aqua ne. However, departed people could not return. The pretty face that once appeared before him and the beautiful figure that he once saw was gone forever. All that remained was an unforgettable memory in his head. At the same time, a hazy figure shrouded by light sat within the depths of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The light blurred his figure and appearance. Only a pair of ice-cold eyes were visible. However, the space before him seemed to be a mirror, reflecting the Gloomwater sect on the Aqua ne clearly. Jian Chen and Xu Ran happened to be standing there. His cold, emotionless gaze sometimes stared at Jian Chen and sometimes focused on other things. When he heard Jian Chens voice, the cold, emotionless gaze wavered. He became rather stunned at that moment. Profound Sword Qi. I never thought Jian Chen would have grasped the Profound Sword Qi. Thats the old bastards greatest trump card aside from the fusion of the twin swords... murmured the Bloodtear Grand Exalt to himself in a blood-red shroud on the distant Devour ne. Moreover, Jian Chen hasprehended the Ultimate Way of the Sword. Out of the two great Sword Gods of the Immortals World, only the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt grasped the Ultimate Way of the Sword. Jian Chen now possesses the potential to be a Sword God. If he maturespletely, itll be extremely likely for him to be a Sword God, and that happens to be enough to condense the ninth strand of Profound Sword Qi. Once all nine strands are condensed, the Profound Sword Qis power will be world-shaking. However, he has already be Anattas fruit of ways. Hes not fated to make it very far... The Bloodtear Grand Exalt murmured to himself. After spending an entire day healing in the ruins of the Gloomwater sect, Jian Chens severed right arm was basically reattached now. His bones had reconnected. Even though it had not returned to its previous state, which prevented him from fighting like he usually could, it did not affect his movement. Even the vicious wounds on his damaged body had mostly recovered. The missing flesh on his chest had regrown as well. Of course, this was only the surface. He had been too heavily wounded this time. As such, even with the supreme regeneration of the Chaotic Body, he still struggled to make a full recovery in a single day. His wounds remained very heavy. I probably need half a month of recovery this time. Only then will I return to my peak condition, Jian Chen thought as he inspected his wounds. That was already astonishing enough. After all, if other experts suffered such severe wounds, it would have taken them several millennia or even several dozen millennia to make a full recovery. However, Jian Chen only needed half a month! Jian Chen stood up after that day and began tidying up the battlefield. As a peak sect, the Gloomwater sect naturally possessed an extremely rich heritage. The various cultivation resources, countless battle skills, and cultivation methods were an astonishing wealth to Jian Chen. He obviously had to collect it all. With a sh, he arrived before a huge pit a hundred kilometres away and leapt in. Before long, the ground shook gently. The earth around the pit heaved, and a huge divine hall slowly rose out. Jian Chen supported the divine hall from below with both hands, unleashing astonishing strength to lift the entire divine hall out from underground. Boom! The earth shook violently as Jian Chen tossed the divine hall onto the ground heavily. This divine hall is a medium quality god artifact, but it ranks towards the bottom among medium quality divine halls. Xu Ran appeared near the divine hall as well. She studied it calmly and continued, This divine hall is the only medium quality god artifact in the Gloomwater sect. All of their wealth should be inside it. However, it wont be easy for you to enter it. First, you need to gain the recognition of the artifact spirit and be the divine halls master... Jian Chen stood before the divine hall and stared at its entrance quietly. He had already expanded the senses of his soul,municating with the divine halls artifact spirit. My master is the Elder of Mountains and Seas. My master died because of you, and you even destroyed the sect that master founded after so much difficulty. I will never ept you as my master... said the artifact spirit coldly. It was extremely stubborn. Afterwards, the entire divine hall began to shrink. It turned into the size of a thumb and flew away, arriving before an Infinite Prime who had been spectating the battle a hundred kilometres away. I want you as my master. Im willing to ept you as my master, said the artifact spirit to the middle-aged Infinite Prime. The artifact spirit was not confused. He chose this middle-aged man who was only an Infinite Prime due to ulterior motives. The middle-aged mans status was rather great on the Aqua ne. He was the current sect master of the Scorching Sun sect. The Scorching Sun sect was a peak organisation that stood beside the Gloomwater sect. Their ancestor was also a peak expert who stood at the apex of the ne. The artifact spirit of the divine hall would rather take someone else as his master than yield to Jian Chen. A gleam of light shone through the eyes of the sect master. He did not agree immediately. Instead, he hesitated. The medium quality divine hall contained all the resources and wealth of the Gloomwater sect. Even to the Scorching Sun sect, this was extremely tempting. However, he was also wary about the orders that his ancestor had given him; the ancestor had ordered him not to get involved with the mess of the Gloomwater sect. Many gazes gathered on him from the surroundings. Many people showed envy. Some experts from peak organisations looked at the sect master in thought. They had already received orders from their ancestors not to touch a single possession of the Gloomwater sect. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the Gloomwater sects divine hall to remain here until now. It would have been taken away long ago. Jian Chen did nothing. He stared at the sect master coldly. He did not recognise the sect master, but since the artifact spirit had chosen an Infinite Prime to be his master, it meant that the middle-aged man possessed quite the status. He wanted to see just how great of a deterrent the Point Cloud Venerable was on the Aqua ne. After hesitating for a while, the sect master of the Scorching Sun sect shook his head in the end. He declined the artifact spirit. This was because he had received another message from the Scorching Sun sects ancestor. I have over ten droplets of hell water here. If you be my master and ensure that the legacy of the Gloomwater sect continues, all the hell water and resources will go to you, the artifact spirit bellowed at the sky. He knew there were the senses of the soul from several peak experts there, so he wanted to tempt them with the hell water. As expected, many powerful senses of the soul pulsed after hearing the mention of over ten droplets of hell water. Clearly, they were interested. Hell water was simply too precious. It was enough to tempt them. At this moment, Xu Ran snorted coldly. She arrived before the divine hall in a sh and pressed down on it with a hand. Terrifying energy surged and suppressed the divine hall. The divine hall suddenly expanded, bing several tens of thousand metres wide and long in a single moment. It surged with light as it used all the power in the divine hall to resist. Im already a medium quality god artifact. Im not that easy to subdue. Even if you can suppress me, I will never yield to you, the artifact spirit called out stubbornly. Afterwards, he called out at the sky once again, trying to use the hell water to tempt the peak experts who stood at the apex of the ne. Chapter 2459 - Hun Zang’s Might Chapter 2459: Hun Zangs Might The powerful senses of the souls above the Gloomwater sect clearly began to waver after the artifact spirit of the divine halls tempted them again and again. They began to hesitate inside. For a moment, they were stuck in a dilemma between what the Point Cloud Venerable had said and a medium quality god artifact, over ten droplets of hell water, and the wealth that the Gloomwater sect had umted over the years. They were conflicted. The Point Cloud Venerables words indeed made them fearful, as he was a famed expert from the Star Brilliance ne. With thebination of his Laws of Space and Laws of Time, he had the power to challenge those with higher cultivation. No one was more powerful than the Point Cloud Venerable on the entire Aqua ne. However, they were unable to turn a blind eye to all the wealth that the Gloomwater sect had umted across so many years either. Jian Chen stood before the divine hall. Currently, he was uneasy. He could make low quality god artifacts yield with his current strength, but he felt powerless when he looked at the medium quality god artifact. With his strength, he could take away the divine hall forcefully. However, once the divine hall became thousands of metres wide or evenrger, was he supposed to cross through space while carrying something countless timesrger than a mountain? Having lost the Anatta Tower, he no longer possessed something that could hold a medium quality god artifact. He would only be able to store the divine hall if the artifact spirit allowed it. At this moment, a hazy figure silently appeared in the air. The power ofws permeated his surroundings and shrouded his appearancepletely. However, he did give off an extremely terrifying presence that made the world pale inparison. He was definitely a Grand Prime. His appearance made the faces of Jian Chen and Xu Ran sink slightly. They sensed an ill omen. If you are willing toe with me, I can take you away, said the Grand Prime to the artifact spirit. His voice was old but powerful. The matters of the Gloomwater sect have nothing to do with me, and I have no interest in interfering either. If you yield to me willingly, I wont be taking you away forcefully, he said afterwards. It was like he was directing these words to Jian Chen and Xu Ran and was stressing his innocence to everyone. Jian Chen and Xu Rans faces immediately changed when they heard that. Alright, Ill ept you as my master, the artifact spirit of the divine hall agreed without a second thought. He immediately used his full strength to try to break free from Xu Rans suppression. He wanted to escape. The Grand Prime did nothing. The power ofws permeated around him as he stood there leisurely, waiting patiently. However, an extremely obscure power radiated from him, drifting towards the divine hall. He did not attack Xu Ran directly because doing so would be equivalent to stealing. He was afraid of offending the Point Cloud Venerable. However, if he assisted the divine hall in breaking free from Xu Ran, allowing it to fly into his hands, the meaning would bepletely different. However, at this moment, a powerful pulse of energy appeared in outer space. A huge, illusionary mountain appeared in the space beyond the Aqua ne, giving off a tremendous pressure. Seven figures sat on the illusionary mountain. Their presences were drawn out as energy surged in their bodies, making them seem like a part of the mountain. Its the Martial Soul Mountain. The people of the Martial Soul lineage havee... The seven people of the Martial Soul lineage have actually alle... Its rumoured that Jian Chen possesses Martial Soul Force and is the eighth sessor of the current generation of the Martial Soul lineage. Without any doubt, theyvee for Jian Chen... ... With the Martial Soul Mountains appearance, all the peak experts on the Aqua ne were no longer able to remainposed. They all became stern. The expression of the Grand Prime who wanted to take the divine hall away changed as well as he hovered in the sky. Hahahaha, brother Jian Chen, weve finally found you! A great chuckle rang out. The ck-robed Hun Zang flew down from the Martial Soul Mountain. He moved with lightning speed, appearing in the sky above the Gloomwater sect in a sh. Youre only a medium quality god artifact. Serving brother Jian Chen and bing a part of our Martial Soul Mountain is the greatest fortune youve ever encountered in your life, yet you dont treasure it at all. Hmph, Hun Zang snorted coldly. He arrived before the divine hall with a sh and kicked it. Bang! With a heavy thud, the air exploded. From Hun Zangs foot, the medium quality god artifact had been booted far away. You ungrateful thing. If it werent for the fact that youre the spoils of brother Jian Chens battle, I would have shattered you to pieces long ago. I would have made you disperse into the surroundings, Hun Zang swore. Afterwards, he opened his hand, and the flying divine hall seemed to be bound by a mysterious power, flying back into Hun Zangs hand. Hun Zang directly struck the divine hall with his hand, erupting with devastating power. He beat the divine hall into the ground. Immediately, the divine hall dimmed. All the protective formations on the divine hall became useless at that moment. The energy that supported the formations waspletely depleted by Hun Zangs strike. A divine hall that was equivalent to a medium quality god artifact could not even withstand a single strike from Hun Zang. All the spectating Primordial realm experts gasped when they saw how Hun Zang had overwhelmed a medium quality god artifact in such a brutal fashion. Even the peak experts who hid secretly and paid attention to this ce at all times with the senses of their souls were afraid of Hun Zang. Jian Chen finally became relieved. He understood that there would probably be no more people who would be interested in the divine hall as long as Hun Zang was here. He had witnessed Hun Zangs battle prowess on the Deste ne. Even though members of the Martial Soul lineage could never break through to Grand Prime, Hun Zangs battle prowess was definitely at the level of Grand Primes. Hun Zang looked at the Grand Prime shrouded by the power ofws after beating the divine hall into the ground. His eyes turned cold, and he said, It seems like you were interested in the divine hall earlier. Of course not, of course not. Since the divine hall belongs to your Martial Soul lineage, I naturally have no interest in it. Farewell, said the Grand Prime with a smile before sping his fist and disappearing. He had departed from the area. With the departure of the Grand Prime, all the senses of the souls that roamed through the sky receded. Everyone knew that the following events would go without saying since the people of the Martial Soul Mountain had arrived. Hun Zang arrived before Jian Chen. He could tell Jian Chens wounds with a single nce, and he immediately showed concern. Brother Jian Chen, are you fine? Thank you for your concern, brother Hun Zang. My wounds arent a problem, said Jian Chen. Jian Chen, why didnt youe to the Martial Soul Mountain to look for us when you wanted to destroy the Gloomwater sect? As long as we took part, destroying the mere Gloomwater sect would have been as easy as cake. Although we, the Martial Soul lineage, never actively provoke others, we wont let anyone exploit us if theye provoking us. Qing Shan also flew down from outer space as he looked at Jian Chen unhappily. Chapter 2460 - The Eight Successors Chapter 2460: The Eight Sessors Qing Shan seemed to be around Jian Chens age. He wore a set of simple, azure robes and had quite a striking appearance. However, he seemed much more steady-mindedpared to before. When Jian Chen encountered Qing Shan for the first time in the World of Moon and Star, thetter was still a Godking. However, he had reached the Primordial realm now, having be an Infinite Prime. Qing Shan ispletely right. Brother Jian Chen, you need to understand that all members of the Martial Soul lineage are one big family. We may not always be able to share our fortunes, but we will definitely go through hardships together. Your matters are the matters of the entire Martial Soul lineage. Since you have grievances with the Gloomwater sect, that means our Martial Soul lineage has grievances with the Gloomwater sect. You should have called us before you came to destroy the Gloomwater sect, Hun Zang added from one side. He did not act with the haughtiness of an expert towards Jian Chen at all. Instead, he exhibited a deep bond of brothers. He patted Jian Chens shoulder and said, And with the Gloomwater sects strength, it really isnt anything to our Martial Soul lineage. Apart from the Elder of Mountains and Seas, the rest arent worth mentioning. Hun Zangs tone revealed his contempt towards the Gloomwater sect. Although the Gloomwater sect was a peak sect on the Aqua ne, Hun Zang did not take them seriously at all. Jian Chens heart warmed up when he heard the words of Qing Shan and Hun Zang. He could clearly feel that Qing Shan and Hun Zang truly treated him as their brother. There were no ulterior motives at all. Moreover, when he was trapped on the Deste nest time, the seven sessors of the Martial Soul lineage had stepped forward and stood up for him. They did not fear the many peak experts and had disregarded the potential consequences. They stopped all the peak experts there, which touched Jian Chen deeply. He had seen too much deception and too much betrayal in his life. However, the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage treated him as one of their ownpletely because he possessed Martial Soul Force. They treated him like that even though they were strangers before. They were not defensive or cautious of Jian Chen at all, which touched his heart. Brother Jian Chen,e to the Martial Soul Mountain with us. The Martial Soul Mountain is our homnd. In the end, Hun Zang extended a sincere invitation to Jian Chen. Jian Chen hesitated. He desired the records regarding Martial Soul Force on the Martial Soul Mountain very much. However, he did not forget about his true identity either. He had always been worried about whether he would drag the Martial Soul lineage down with him in the future due to a certain aspect. Jian Chen, you really should pay a visit to the Martial Soul Mountain. The Martial Soul Mountain possesses what you need. If you could use Martial Soul Force in that battle, it might have been much easier, Xu Ran added when she saw Jian Chens hesitation. She had already heard about how powerful Martial Soul Force was. Brother Jian Chen, were both at the Primordial realm. Your current battle prowess may have exceeded mine, but youre nowhere close to me in terms of Martial Soul Force. Come. You really should go cultivate on the Martial Soul Mountain properly, said Qing Shan as he chuckled towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen hesitated for a while longer before epting Hun Zang and Qing Shans invitation. After giving Xu Ran some healing pills, he bid her farewell and stepped onto the Martial Soul Mountain outside the Aqua ne. The divine hall from the Gloomwater sect had shrunk to the size of a fist. It sat obediently in Hun Zangs hand after he personally suppressed it. There was also a hell spring deep beneath the Gloomwater sect. The hell water came from this hell spring. However, the hell spring was a wondrous geographdmark that formed after countless years under the special environment of the Aqua ne. It could not be taken away, and it would take a million years for a single hell spring to create a droplet of hell water. As a result, Jian Chen could only give up on the hell spring beneath the Gloomwater sect. Jian Chen soon already arrived on the Martial Soul Mountain beyond the Aqua ne under the lead of Hun Zhang and Qing Shan. As soon as he stepped onto the Martial Soul Mountain, he discovered that the colossal mountain was not physical. Instead, it was created from a wondrous power. The power was so tremendous that it seemed earth-shaking to Jian Chen. The Martial Soul Mountain we stay on is an extremely wondrous ce. Due to it being too powerful, we arent able to control itpletely with our powers. As such, we cant move the Martial Soul Mountain. We can only use a secret technique left behind by a few past seniors to control a small fraction of the Martial Soul Mountains power. As a result, what you see right now is not the real Martial Soul Mountain. However, the mountain soul of the Martial Soul Mountain retains a connection with the Martial Soul Mountain wherever it is. No matter how distant we are from the Martial Soul Mountain, we can return in a single moment, Hun Zang exined to Jian Chen before bringing him to the five people on the mountain soul. He introduced them to Jian Chen one by one. After exchanging pleasantries, Jian Chen gained a rough understanding of the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage. Among the seven of them, three were peak Chaotic Primes. Aside from Hun Zang, the other two peak Chaotic Primes were Chu Jian and Yue Chao. However, Hun Zang was the strongest of the three. After them were Yun Ziting and Su Qi. Yun Ziting seemed to be in his thirties. He seemed schrly and was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Su Qi was a beautiful young woman who seemed to be in her twenties. She was elegant and curvy, making her extremely attractive to men. She was a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Thest two were Bai Rufeng and Qing Shan. The two of them were the weakest people among the seven sessors. They were both Infinite Primes. Now that Jian Chen was included, the Martial Soul lineage possessed three Infinite Primes. However, Bai Rufeng had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer as an Infinite Prime already. He was only a step away from Chaotic Prime. The eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage wereposed of five Chaotic Primes and three Infinite Primes. Junior Jian Chen, finding you was really difficult. After you left the Deste ne silently, the seven of us used the power of the Martial Soul Mountain to use a supreme secret technique together in search of you, but we found nothing in the end. The only woman in the Martial Soul lineage, Su Qi, studied Jian Chen. She asked with a pleasant voice, Junior Jian Chen, can you tell your fifth senior sister just what grievances you had with the Gloomwater sect? Jian Chen became sorrowful when he heard that. He said in a pained voice, The Elder of Mountains and Seas killed a close friend of mine... Even though he had already destroyed the Gloomwater sect, he was unable to erase his pain. Jian Chens heart stung whenever he thought about Kai Yas death. The Elder of Mountains and Seas knew you were a part of our Martial Soul lineage, yet he still hunted you down. We cant spare the Gloomwater sect if thats the case. We need to let the people of the Saints World that our Martial Soul lineage is not a target for harassment. Juniors, please wait, Ill be right back... With that, Su Qi vanished. She had left the Martial Soul lineage and stepped onto the Aqua ne. It looks like our Martial Soul lineage has maintained far too low of a profile in these years. Its time for the organisations of the Saints World to remember who we are, Chu Jian added as his eyes shone coldly. Chapter 2461 - The Martial Soul Mountain Chapter 2461: The Martial Soul Mountain Hun Zang and Yue Chao nodded in agreement. They did not say anything else. The three most powerful expert of the Martial Soul lineage, peak Chaotic Primes, stood up for Jian Chen selflessly andined about his injustices the moment that they met. They truly treated Jian Chen as their brother. There was no difference in identity or strength separating them. When Jian Chen witnessed this, he gained a new appraisal of the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage. He felt even more eager to visit the Martial Soul Mountain. They treat me like this, so theres even less of a reason for me to drag down the Martial Soul Mountain, Jian Chen thought as he made up his mind. He definitely would not remain on the Martial Soul Mountain for long. Once he obtained the secret techniques and cultivation methods for Martial Soul Force, he would leave the Martial Soul Mountain. He wanted to be careful just in case. He did not want to cause trouble for the Martial Soul Mountain after he had been exposed just in case he became too involved with them. At this moment, the fifth sessor, Su Qi, returned to the Martial Soul Mountain. She held a long whip in her hand that tied up twenty corpses. Even though they were already dead, they emitted a faint pressure. Their blood also contained very powerful energy. Clearly, they were all Primordial realm experts. Jian Chen nced past them, and to his surprise, he discovered that all the corpses were elders who had fled from the Gloomwater sect. Ive killed all the remaining elders on the Aqua ne from the Gloomwater sect. Junior Jian Chen, this is my gift to you for our first meeting. Su Qi shook her hand, and the whip vanished. The twenty corpses were just presented before Jian Chen just like that. Jian Chen stared at the corpses nkly. He struggled to believe it. Although it would be effortless for Su Qi to kill Infinite Primes with her strength, these Infinite Primes were scattered across the entire Aqua ne. They remained hidden the entire time, so finding them would have been almost impossible. This was because there were many Infinite Primes on each ne. Even if they were discovered, distinguishing them as people from the Gloomwater sect would not be easy. However, Su Qi was actually able to find all of them with great precision in such a short amount of time; this shocked Jian Chen. At that moment, Jian Chen began to look at Su Qi in apletely different light. She was definitely a vicious woman who could kill without blinking. Brother Jian Chen, finding all the Primordial realm experts from the Gloomwater sect on the Aqua ne might pose some difficulty to us, but its nothing for Su Qi because she has grasped secret techniques for that, exined Hun Zang. Su Qi giggled and said, None of the Primordial realm experts from the Gloomwater sect remain. Since the Primordial realm experts are dead, the Gloomwater sect ispletely done for. Well just let the remaining Godhood experts run their course. Su Qi did not kill the innocent. She specifically targeted the Primordial realm experts and never directed her attention towards the weaker disciples. Jian Chen immediately sped his fist in gratitude. His original intentions were only to kill off the greater forces of the Gloomwater sect. He never nned on touching the clueless, weaker disciples, so he supported Su Qis actions very much. Afterwards, Jian Chen stowed away all the corpses. Under Su Qis insistence, Jian Chen epted all the Space Rings on the corpses as a gift. The Martial Soul Mountain left the Aqua ne. Jian Chen felt the world spin around him as he stood on the Martial Soul Mountain as if everything had been reversed. In just five seconds, he discovered to his surprise that he was no longer standing on the illusionary mountain soul but on actualnd. He discovered that the Martial Soul Mountain remained the same as far as he could see. The only difference was that the colossal Martial Soul Mountain was no longer illusionary but physical. In just five seconds, he seemed to have crossed a tremendous distance. He could no longer see any traces of the Aqua ne. He had appeared in apletely foreign region of space. The Martial Soul Mountain floated alone in the vast sea of stars. This is the true Martial Soul Mountain, a home that belongs only to our Martial Soul lineage... Qing Shan said as he started to exin the situation of the Martial Soul Mountain in depth to Jian Chen. Through Qing Shans exnations, Jian Chen gained an even clearer understanding of the Martial Soul Mountain. No one in the Saints World could exin the origins of the Martial Soul Mountain because it had existed for far, far too long. It surpassed the lives of any Grand Exalt in the current Saints World. Although the Martial Soul Mountain was described as a mountain, it was an extremely powerful god artifact as well. It was where the Martial Soul lineage stood safely, the root of the Martial Soul lineage. It was thest line of defence that protected the Martial Soul lineage. It was also known as the origin of the Martial Soul lineage, the ancestral grounds, and so on. This was because a lot of knowledge and cultivation methods regarding Martial Soul Force were recorded on the Martial Soul Mountain. These were all left behind by past seniors of the Martial Soul lineage. There was a tremendous amount of information. This knowledge and cultivation methods allowed any wielder of Martial Soul Force to grow rapidly as soon as they set foot on the Martial Soul Mountain, sculpting generations upon generations of experts. Jian Chen, you cant underestimate the Martial Soul Mountain. As long as we stand here, theres only a handful of peak experts who can threaten us, Qing Shan said proudly. Jian Chen studied the Martial Soul Mountain. As he learnt more and more about the Martial Soul Mountain, his admiration for it deepened as well. Since the Martial Soul Mountain is so powerful, it should have its own consciousness, right? Like an artifact spirit? Qing Shan did not reply immediately when asked this question. Instead, he sank into his thoughts and replied a whileter, All of us have once considered that because the Martial Soul Mountain is so powerful. If it were a god artifact, it should possess an artifact spirit. Even if it isnt a god artifact, it should have its independent consciousness, but weve actually never discovered any intelligence that belongs to the Martial Soul Mountain at all. In all these years, it only seems like a dead object with great power in our eyes. And whats up with the mountain soul? Isnt that the soul of the Martial Soul Mountain? Jian Chen asked curiously. The so-called mountain soul is actually a tiny portion of power siphoned from the Martial Soul Mountain through our secret techniques. It can assist us in battle. So far, we dont have the ability to change the Martial Soul Mountains trajectory and take it wherever we want in the Saints World. As a result, when we fight outside and arent powerful enough, we will transfer a tiny sliver of the Martial Soul Mountains power. Not only does it strengthen us, but it also gives us a path of retreat. The eight of them walked through the Martial Soul Mountain side by side. They did not stand in any particr order. They conversed as they made their way towards the top of the Martial Soul Mountain. Very soon, they arrived at the very top and stopped in a cave. Jian Chen, this is the sacred grounds of our Martial Soul lineage, said Hun Zang. He stared at the cave solemnly. He could not hide the respect on his face. Chapter 2462 - The Glorious Past Chapter 2462: The Glorious Past It was not just Hun Zang. Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shan also became extremely solemn when they arrived before the cave. They showed great respect. Jian Chen became interested when he sensed their changes. After a moment of thought, he looked at the cave before him as well. The light in his eyes flickered as he seemed to fall into thought. Historically, the Martial Soul lineage always has very few people. Even during our most glorious, most resplendent age, we only had nine people. As a result, no matter what time or age it is, gaining an additional senior or junior is an extremely significant matter for our Martial Soul lineage. But today, our Martial Soul lineage has weed an eighth brother. Even across our lengthy history, its extremely rare to have eight of us at the same time. ording to the ancient archives, the number of sessors roughly remained at five to six in the past eras. There were not a lot of times when seven appeared, but eight members appearing means that our Martial Soul lineage is approaching a new age of glory. Hun Zang suddenly became excited when he reached there. He nced past everyone as he struggled to contain his excitement. He said happily, Now, we finally have eight members. That means that our Martial Soul lineage will stand proudly in the Saints World in the near future and be even more magnificent. Yeah, eight of us... Theres finally eight of us. Ive waited for this day for far too long. Chu Jian was also d. He was eager about the Martial Soul lineages future. Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shan all smiled as well. They looked forward to the future. Only Jian Chen was left clueless among them. He looked at them in doubt and asked out of puzzlement, I am a little confused. Does every extra sessor that the Martial Soul lineage possesses affect the future of the entire Martial Soul lineage? The strength of an organisation is not based off number but based of their strongest expert. Members of our Martial Soul lineage can never breakthrough to Grand Prime, so it probably wont affect much at all even if we gain a few more people. Hun Zang and the others looked at Jian Chen with a mysterious smile when they heard that. Yue Chao exined, Jian Chen, our Martial Soul lineage isnt as simple as you imagine it to be. Every member of the Martial Soul lineage represents a portion of fortune for the Martial Soul lineage. The more people we have, the greater our fortune will be. Now that we have eight sessors at the same time, it means that the Martial Soul lineage has already condensed the fortune of the eight of us. This fortune will affect the future of our Martial Soul lineage without us knowing! Of course, that is only if none of us die. Once someone dies, it wont be the fortune of eight people anymore. What if a ninth member appears? Jian Chen asked. He suddenly discovered that the Martial Soul lineage was far moreplicated than he had imagined it to be. Nine members... This time, everyone fell quiet. A strange light flickered in all of their eyes. It was as if nine members was not just a number or a gathering of fortune. Instead, it seemed to hide even deeper secrets. A whileter, Yue Chao exhaled deeply. He said with some mncholy, Nine members... Nine members... When nine members exist together, the fortune of our Martial Soul lineage will peak. It has only happened once throughout our history... And that time was a glorious age that changed the entire fate of our Martial Soul lineage... After a moment of pause, Yue Chao suddenly looked at Jian Chen sternly. He asked, Jian Chen, with Hun Zangs cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, hes no weaker than a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, and he can even fight Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Do you know why? Isnt it because of Martial Soul Force and your Martial Soul Array? Jian Chen asked. Back then, he did not have the effort to spare to pay close attention to the battle between Hun Zang and the many experts on the Deste ne. He obviously did not know why. Martial Soul Force and the Martial Soul Array indeed provides great assistance, but its impossible to reach the level of a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime from those alone. The true reason is that while brother Hun Zangsprehension remains at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, his cultivation has already reached Grand Prime, Yue Chao said sternly. Jian Chen was shocked. Comprehension referred to theprehension of the ways of the world, the grasp over thews, while cultivation represented the energy within someone. What Yue Chao had said basically meant that although Hun Zangsprehension of thews of the world remained at the level of Chaotic Primes, the power within him had already reached the level of Grand Primes. This filled Jian Chen with disbelief because all cultivators, regardless of strength, were restrained by theirprehension. If they wanted to break through to the next level, they had to break through with theirprehension of thews of the world. Only then could their cultivation increase. This was thew for cultivation in the world, an order that could not be changed. Even when he cultivated the Chaotic Body, he needed to breakthrough with the Laws of the Sword to reach the next level, or his Chaotic Body would remain stuck at his current level for all of eternity. However, right before him, Hun Zang had actually defied the order of the world and ignored the restraint ofprehension, allowing his cultivation to grow. This left Jian Chen deeply shocked. At this moment, Hun Zang said, This method to continue cultivating while restrained byprehension was created by a past senior during the era when we had nine sessors countless years ago. It has been passed down since then. Its the greatest piece of work our Martial Soul lineage possesses. Moreover, the archives record that during the age of the nine sessors, our Martial Soul lineage was extremely glorious. We became unprecedentedly powerful, enough to frighten the stars. We were fearless and could even stand up against Grand Exalts... Stand up against Grand Exalts? Does that mean that once we have nine sessors, we can give birth to a Grand Exalt? Jian Chen was deeply stunned. At that moment, he discovered his understanding of the Martial Soul lineage was nowhere near enough. The Martial Soul lineage seemed to possess far, far too many secrets hidden from the world. Hun Zang shook his head gently and said, That age was far too long ago. Even the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had not heard of the matters back then. Now, our Martial Soul lineage only possesses a few ancient archives that touch on this matter. We, the juniors, are unable to prove whether any of our seniors had reached that supreme level of cultivation. Enough. Lets talk about this some other time. Lets go in. Hun Zang waved at Jian Chen before taking the group of people into the cave. Chapter 2463 - The Sacred Grounds of the Legacies Chapter 2463: The Sacred Grounds of the Legacies There was an extremely wide space within the cave. The space was filled with memorial tablets for the departed. The memorial tablets were crafted from a wondrous type of jade. They werepletely snow-white and shone with a faint, white glow. There were countless of them. Jian Chen was stunned by all the memorial tablets he saw as soon as he entered the came. He too became extremely solemn at that moment. He slowly nced past the memorial tablets and looked at the foreign names on them. For some reason, his heart suddenly became extremely heavy. Deep sorrow filled him. Without any exnation, he already understood that the memorial tablets represented the past seniors of the Martial Soul lineage. Throughout history, the Martial Soul lineage had never had more than nine sessors. There were even extremely few times when eight sessors appeared. Most of the time, there would be five or six of them. Yet, with all the memorial tablets ces before him, Jian Chen struggled to imagine just how lengthy the Martial Soul lineages history was. Hun Zang looked at the memorial tablets with a heavy heart and said sternly, Every single memorial tablet here represents a past senior of our Martial Soul lineage. The final mark after they die will be left here for the future people to remember. However, these memorial tablets only represent a portion of our past seniors. There were some who died without leaving behind memorial tablets. Our Martial Soul lineage has encountered many major disasters throughout our lengthy history. Every disaster means that all sessors of our Martial Soul lineage would be killed off, leaving none alive. With everyone dead, there would naturally be no one to create memorial tablets for the fallen seniors. Although many memorial tablets have been added by sessors from the next generation, there are still a few seniors who are unknown by others. Naturally, it would be impossible to add their memorial tablets. Some of the memorial tablets here existed in a time in history even more ancient than the current Grand Exalts. However, they were protected by the power of the Martial Soul Mountain. As such, despite the passage of so many years, these memorial tablets were never destroyed. They were maintained like they had just been created. All the secret techniques of our Martial Soul lineagee from these seniors, so these seniors are the masters of every single future junior in our hearts. Hun Zang looked at Jian Chen and became extremely stern. He said, Jian Chen, please pay respects to our masters with us! With that, Hun Zang knelt down first and brought his head to the ground to pay his respects to the departed. Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shan all knelt down one after another as well. Their faces were filled with respect. The cultivation methods that they practised came from the owners of the memorial tablets, and many precious cultivation resources came from these past seniors as well. As a result, all of them treated these past seniors as their masters. It was the principle of the universe for a disciple to kneel and pay respects to their master. Jian Chen looked at the memorial tablets deeply before kneeling slowly as well to pay his respects to his masters. Not only was he a member of the Martial Soul lineage, but he was also about to practise the cultivation method and various secret techniques from these past seniors. As a result, he had already epted these departed masters. It was also at this moment that Jian Chen formally became the eighth sessor of the Martial Soul lineage. He referred to Hun Zang and the others as his seniors. The memorial tablets were the masters that they all shared. After paying his respects, Jian Chen was brought to one side of the cave under Hun Zangs lead. He entered an obscure tunnel. The tunnel wound around and around, plummeting straight into the ground. After walking for who knows how long, he finally arrived in a huge cavern. The cavern was empty. Only the surrounding walls possessed various simple, engraved diagrams and inscriptions. Every single diagram and every single inscription possessed the bearing of ways. It was as if the profoundws of the world were being invoked. Here is the true core of our Martial Soul lineage. All our legacies are engraved on the surrounding walls. Every single inscription and every single diagram on the wall presents the cultivation method, battle skills, and various knowledge on cultivation passed down by our seniors. Theyve used a unique secret technique of our Martial Soul lineage to condense all the information into a point, forming an imprint of ways that can be passed down from each generation so that the juniors can benefit from... Under the protection of the Martial Soul Mountains power, these imprint of ways will never vanish regardless of how much time passes. As long as our Martial Soul Mountain remains, these imprints of ways will never vanish... Evesting imprints... Jian Chen stared at the diagrams and inscriptions on the stone walls as his eyes shone. Eighth junior, many of these imprints contain introductions to Martial Soul Force and the method of use. You need to understand this area of knowledge since its your first time here. Once youpletely understand Martial Soul Force, Ill take you the ce where you can collect Martial Soul Rock, Hun Zang said to Jian Chen. Martial Soul Rock? Jian Chen became curious as soon as he heard that. Hahaha, eighth junior, Martial Soul Rock is a special product of our Martial Soul Mountain. You cant find it anywhere else aside from our Martial Soul Mountain. Martial Soul Rock is crucial if you want your Martial Soul Force to grow rapidly. However, eighth juniors current understanding of Martial Soul Force is far too shallow. Its nowhere near enough to use Martial Soul Force, so its not the time to collect Martial Soul Rock yet. You can only cultivate here for a while first. Qing Shan chuckled from beside Jian Chen. Alright, lets leave first and let eighth junior cultivate here. Dont worry about the divine hall from the Gloomwater sect for now, eighth junior. Once you reach a certain level of cultivation with Martial Soul Force, the obstinate artifact spirit will be perfect for you to test your Martial Soul Force on... Hun Zang and the others left, leaving Jian Chen alone in therge cavern. As he looked at the ancient imprints engraved in the surroundings of the cavern and sensed the power of ways within them, Jian Chen was unable to contain his excitement. Being unable to strengthen and cultivate Martial Soul Force had once been his greatest pity. Now, he had finallye to the sacred grounds that held the legacies for Martial Soul Force. He was extremely excited over the fact that he could unconditionally view the many legacies of Martial Soul Force. With a deep breath, Jian Chen slowly calmed himself down. After a while of hesitance, he sat down in the centre of the cavern and began to observe the ancient diagrams and inscriptions on the walls. Hun Zang had already exined to Jian Chen in detail which regions were cultivation methods, which regions were secret techniques, and which regions were the notes on cultivation left behind by past seniors. Jian Chens current usage and knowledge of Martial Soul Force remained at a rudimentary level. As a matter of fact, he did not even possess a rudimentary grasp over it, so the inscriptions he looked at first exined how to gain a basic grasp of Martial Soul Force. The ancient inscriptions that detailed the basic knowledge of Martial Soul Force gradually blurred in his eyes. At that moment, the entire inscription seemed to be a space, a world in his eyes. The world contained vast amounts of knowledge and memories. At this moment, the knowledge and memories had turned into a tremendous flood of information that poured into his mind. Chapter 2464 - Secret of the Grand Exalt’s Cultivation Method Chapter 2464: Secret of the Grand Exalts Cultivation Method Jian Chens mind immediately shuddered. He lost all contact with the outside world. He forgot about time, and he forgot about himself as hepletely submerged himself in the tremendous flood of information. He did his best to ept and digest it all. The information contained some basic knowledge regarding Martial Soul Force. It exined how to gain a rudimentary grasp over Martial Soul Force in great detail. Jian Chen had nevere in contact with this knowledge before. After all, he had been cultivating for too short of a time. He spent most of this time onprehending otherws and rarely ever ced any efforts on Martial Soul Force. As a result, his understanding of Martial Soul Force could be described as just touching on the surface. As a matter of fact, touching on the surface would be an exaggeration. Now that he had obtained arge amount of knowledge regarding Martial Soul Force in the sacred grounds of the Martial Soul Mountain, he immediately felt enlightened. His understanding and knowledge of Martial Soul Force deepened. So this is Martial Soul Force! Three dayster, Jian Chen opened his eyes. He had absorbed all the information recorded within the first inscription that he saw. Now, he had finally gained a proper understanding of Martial Soul Force. Turns out the Martial Soul Force I used before isnt actual Martial Soul Force. Actual Martial Soul Force requires a further step of refinement from the original basics. Only after refinement can it truly be called Martial Soul Force. Its power will be even greater, Jian Chen thought. Then he looked at a second inscription and focused on it. He knew what he needed to do right now, and it was not to advance his Martial Soul Force. He needed to use this opportunity to absorb some knowledge instead. Whether it be the cultivation methods, secret techniques, or the notes on cultivation left behind by people of the past, he needed to understand it now. This was because these legacies could only be obtained from the Martial Soul Mountain. They could not be taken away. For the next period of time, Jian Chen remained within the sacred grounds of the Martial Soul Mountain, absorbing the information in each imprint. Not only did he obtain many cultivation methods from the imprints, but he also learnt some secret techniques and abilities. Some cultivation methods were more powerful than the others. The only thing that dissatisfied Jian Chen was that all the cultivation methods could only be used to cultivate to peak Chaotic Prime. Members of the Martial Soul lineage can never break through to Grand Prime. Their highest level of cultivation is peak Chaotic Primes. Since no one has ever reached Grand Prime, there naturally wouldnt be a cultivation method that leads to Grand Prime... Although nine sessors have once appeared in the history of the Martial Soul lineage, and they came up with a method to bypass the limits ofprehension required to reach Grand Prime, thats only cultivation. Theirprehension and Martial Soul Force did not reach a breakthrough. The Chaotic Body I cultivate should be equivalent to Grand Prime once I reach Great Perfection. No one has ever managed to reach Great Perfection with the Chaotic Body. In other words, cultivators of the Chaotic Body can never be Immortal Exalts. Thats the same with the Martial Soul Force that I cultivate. Is there some connection between the two? Jian Chen frowned and sank into his thoughts. Members of the Martial Soul lineage cant even reach Grand Prime, but the Hallowed Saint Masters from the Radiant Saint Hall can be Grand Exalts. Once the Radiant Saint Hall gains a Grand Exalt, how will it be possible for the Martial Soul lineage to survive? That is simply too unfair. However, the Grand Exalts cultivation method from the Tower of Radiance is with me. I wonder if I can find the reason why members of the Martial Soul lineage cant break through to Grand Prime through the Method of the Exalted Saint? Jian Chen thought. He immediately closed his eyes when he thought of that. The Method of the Exalted Saint had been siphoned from the Grand Exalts legacy imprint by Jian Chen. The imprint not only contained the cultivation method, but it also had many ancient abilities and secret techniques. However, with Gongsun Zhis appearance as the Grand Exalts descendant, Jian Chen failed to obtain the entire legacy. As a result, all the abilities and secret techniques went to Gongsun Zhi in the end. The Method of the Exalted Saint had been sealed up in the depths of Jian Chens sea of consciousness as a ball of memories. Jian Chens consciousness immediately entered the ball of memories and began absorbing the information there. Immediately, the ball of memories containing the Method of the Exalted Saint shrank at a visible rate. The method of cultivation gradually became embedded in Jian Chens head. However, as Jian Chen rapidly deepened his understanding of the Method of the Exalt Saint, his face gradually became strange. The strangeness turned to shock very soon. The Method of the Exalt Saint is actually a cultivation method for Martial Soul Force. H- h- how is this possible... Jian Chen no longer bothered to absorb the memories of the Method of the Exalted Saint and suddenly opened his eyes. Shock filled his face as he faced emotional upheaval. The Method of the Exalted Saint was actually a cultivation method for Martial Soul Force. This resultpletely overturned Jian Chens understanding of the Radiant Saint Hall. Was the Grand Exalt who appeared in the history of the Radiant Saint Hall actually a member of the Martial Soul lineage? At that moment, Jian Chen felt his head descend into a mess. There were far too many things that he did not understand. Members of the Martial Soul lineage could never be Grand Primes. Since the Grand Exalt who appeared in the Radiant Saint Halls history was a member of the Martial Soul lineage, how did he be a Grand Exalt? Moreover, the Grand Exalt did not appear in the same age as when nine sessors appeared for the Martial Soul lineage mentioned by Hun Zang. There were many details that showed they were from different times. Since the Radiant Saint Halls past Grand Exalt was a member of the Martial Soul lineage, why are the Radiant Saint Hall enemies with the Martial Soul lineage? Moreover, looking at the cultivation method, breaking through to Grand Prime doesnt seem as difficult as it sounds. Since thats the case, why arent members of the Martial Soul lineage able to reach Grand Prime? It cant just be because of cultivation methods. The Martial Soul lineage had so many outstanding seniors in its history. They even experienced a glorious age when nine sessors appeared at the same time, and the lineages fortune reached a maximum. No matter how difficult it is, no matter how profound it is, a cultivation method should have been created a long time ago. Or maybe there are other reasons why the Martial Soul lineage can never reach Grand Prime? If that is really the case, doesnt that mean that even if I have the Grand Exalts cultivation method, I wont be able to ovee this problem? With those doubts, Jian Chen left the sacred grounds and went to find Hun Zang. Hmm? Eighth junior, youre not in the sacred grounds, and youvee to my ce instead. Have you encountered any problems in cultivation? Hun Zang smiled amiably as soon as he saw Jian Chen. On the current Martial Soul Mountain, Hun Zang possessed the greatest seniority. He was the first senior brother of the Martial Soul lineage. After him were Chu Jian and Yue Chao. Jian Chen was the youngest in terms of seniority. First senior brother, theres something that I dont understand. Is it due to cultivation methods that members of our Martial Soul lineage can never break through to Grand Prime? Hun Zang shook his head and replied, If it was because of cultivation methods, even I, at my current level of cultivation, would only need a little time toe up with a new cultivation method, let alone the countless seniors with deviant-like talent throughout the history of our Martial Soul lineage. Something else prevents us from breaking through. Chapter 2465 - Fang Jing Chapter 2465: Fang Jing Then what is preventing our breakthrough? Jian Chen asked. This matter rted to his future, so he clearly cared about it very much. Hun Zangs expression became rather mixed. After a soft sigh, he stood up and arrived at the edge of the cliff a hundred metres away. He stood there with his hands behind his back, looking at the sea of stars beyond the Martial Soul Mountain. After a moment of silence, he said, The thing preventing us from breaking through to Grand Prime are thews that this world operates under, in other words, thews of the world. Thews of the world? Jian Chen was at a loss. Clearly, this had caught him by surprise. Thats right; its the supremews of the world. The restrictions of thews left our past seniors helpless. Thats because whenever you try to break through under the restrictions, theres a hidden, mysterious, and terrifying power that suppresses the whole process. Before the power, no matter how powerful you are, you wont be able to resist. Hun Zangs face was filled with deep fear. The hidden power is beyond all of our imaginations. Even with my current level of strength, I feel even more insignificant than an ant before it. Jian Chens interest was piqued. Hun Zangs description made him think of how Saint Emperors could not reach the Origin realm back on the Tian Yuan Continent. Although the Tian Yuan Continent had lost its origin energy due to the Yinyang Saint Rock back then, there was still a chance for some talented prodigies to reach the Origin realm. For example, the path lord of carnal desires. In reality, the reason why Saint Emperors could not breakthrough was not just because of origin energy. There was another extremely important reason, and that was the formation that protector Shui had cast down on the lower world. It was the formation that prevented all Saint Emperors from reaching the Origin realm. Forceful breakthroughs like what the path lord of carnal desires attempted would result in death. Did the Martial Soul lineage suffer from something simr? Did some supreme figure use a curse to change thews of the world against our Martial Soul lineage? Jian Chen asked carefully. Sovereigns of the world were existences who had be a part of the ways. They represented the heavenly ways. It would not be difficult for such an expert to do something along the lines of preventing people from breaking through. Hun Zang shook his head. Many of our past seniors have considered this possibility. Our previous generation even managed to get a hold of senior Ancient Paths of the seven Grand Exalts in hopes of finding a way to ovee this. However, in the end, even the knowledgeable, wise senior Ancient Paths discovered nothing. Some past seniors even tried breaking through before senior Ancient Paths, but even senior Ancient Paths failed to sense the mysterious power preventing our breakthrough. Jian Chen was shocked. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths was an existence who had be part of the ways. They could use their will to interfere with the order of the world, making them a true sovereign of the world. However, even someone as terrifying as that was unable to do anything. This left Jian Chen utterly shocked. At the same time, Jian Chen understood that something unknown must have happened after the Radiant Saint Halls Grand Exalt passed away, preventing members of the Martial Soul lineage from breaking through to Grand Prime. Jian Chen was absolutely certain that the Grand Exalt, the master of the Tower of Radiance, was a member of the Martial Soul lineage from the Method of the Exalted Saint. After thinking it over, Jian Chen realised that he was in no hurry to tell Hun Zang about the secret regarding the Method of the Exalted Saint, as the matter was just too shocking. He needed to spend some time considering whether he should disclose the information or not. Its just a pity that I cant pass on the cultivation method, or I would be able to leave a part of it here, Jian Chen thought. A Grand Exalts cultivation method touched on the deepest truths of the world. The entire cultivation method had not been recorded with words. Instead, it was a memory, a thought. He could not leave behind the cultivation method with his current strength. In reality, some legacies that belonged to Grand Primes or even Chaotic Primes had already deviated from recordings of words. They were either thoughts, inscriptions of various shapes, or diagrams that could be passed on and inherited. They all touched on the secrets of the ways in the world. It was impossible to achieve without a certain level of cultivation. Jian Chen bid farewell to Hun Zang before returning to the sacred grounds by himself. This time, since he already had the Grand Exalts cultivation method, he no longer looked at the cultivation methods. He directly looked at the notes on cultivation and the various abilities and secret techniques. These notes on cultivation have enlightened me. I never had any experience with cultivating Martial Soul Force, but my knowledge has increased quite a lot after viewing their notes on cultivation... Jian Chenpletely forgot about everything else as he remained in the sacred grounds alone. He greedily absorbed the variousprehensions and notes on cultivation left behind by past seniors. At the same time, a youngdy sat on the ground as she cultivated in a small city on the distant Aqua ne. She held several mid grade divine crystals in her hands. As she cultivated, the energy within the mid grade divine crystals would constantly pour into her body, strengthening her cultivation at all times. Clearly, the youngdys talent was extremely great. Even though she was only a Saint Ruler, her rate of absorption matched or even surpassed some Origin realm experts. As a result, the youngdys cultivation grew rapidly as she used the divine crystals. It was astonishing. She was Fang Jinger. Back then, under Jian Chens assistance, not only did Fang Jingers grandfatherpletely recover from his wounds, but his cultivation increased drastically as well. As soon as he roused, he left the Scarlet Water City with Fang Jinger and settled down in a smaller city. Fang Jinger did not continue to sell maps outside either. Instead, she used the resources Jian Chen had given her to focus on cultivating and increasing her strength. Her rate of growth was unbelievable. She did not encounter any bottlenecks at all when she went from Heaven Saint Master to Saint Ruler. It was basically smooth passage. Now, she was already a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Ruler. At this moment, Fang Jingers presence swelled, and the energy in her body reached a whole new level in an instant. She had broken through again, bing a Saint King. However, at this moment, her body quivered. In the depths of her mind, a mysterious door seemed to open, and a tremendous amount of memories surged forth. Fang Jingers presence and even her entire bearing changed silently with the appearance of the memories. She began to resemble herself less and less. After sitting there for three days, Fang Jinger opened her eyes. The moment her eyes snapped open, an invisible pressure appeared. Extremely profound truths of ways shot out from her eyes, causing the space before her to tremble violently. At the same time, the small wooden hut she used for cultivation crumbled to dust and dispersed in the wind. Immediately, Fang Jinger was exposed to the outside world. Fortunately, she stayed in an extremely remote region of the small city. There was no one around, so she failed to raise anyones attention. Ive finally awakened. Im Fang Jing, the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. I never thought that I would actuallye to the Saints World... Fang Jinger stood up slowly. Her gaze was extremely deep as if a whole universe evolved in them. They were filled with the truths of the ways. Chapter 2466 - Dealing with the Artifact Spirit Chapter 2466: Dealing with the Artifact Spirit Next, she nced at her body with a mixed gaze. After a while of thought, she looked at the wooden hut that had disintegrated because of her. She began to hesitate. Although youre from the Saints World, Im unable to achieve heartlessness. Whatever, whatever... Fang Jing murmured. She hovered across the ground and extended a slender finger gently. With that gesture, the space before her rippled like a pebble had been tossed into ake. In the next moment, a mysterious power appeared out of nowhere, and the small, wooden hut that had disintegrated actually condensed back together in its original position. In a split second, the wooden hut returned to its previous state. It seemed no different. Fang Jing entered the wooden hut. She clenched her hand gently, and the origin energy in the surroundings gathered, condensing into a paper and pen in her hand. Fang Jing left behind a message on a piece of paper in the wooden hut before leaving without any reluctance. As soon as she stepped out, she vanished. There were no pulses of energy, no power ofws, and no ripples in space. Fang Jing just vanished into thin air like that, leaving no traces behind. The Red me sect was a rather renowned sect on the Aqua ne because they possessed three Infinite Primes. They ruled over a region on the Aqua ne. The Demonic Orchid Mountains was a ce that the Red me sect ced great importance on. Not only was the entire ce protected by formations cast down by the Red me sect, but there were even several Godking elders stationed in the mountains all year round. This was because a high grade divine crystal mine existed beneath the Demonic Orchid Mountains. Disciples of the Red me sect would collect the divine crystals day and night, providing arge quantity of divine crystals to the Red me sect. It had already be one of their avenues of wealth. On this day, a youngdy arrived outside the Demonic Orchid Mountains. She hade silently, hovering above the ground. She stopped outside the Demonic Orchid Mountains and stared at the protective formations before her silently. None of the Godhood experts in the mountains sensed her arrival, including the Godking elders. She was Fang Jing. However, whether it be Fang Jings deep gaze or her unfamiliar and cold bearing, all of it made her seem like apletely different person from before. If it were not for the fact that her appearance remained the same, she really could be misidentified as a different person. Suddenly, Fang Jing began to form a set of hand seals. As she formed them one after another, her body gradually faded. In the end, she turned into a gust of wind and floated towards the Demonic Orchid Mountains steadily. The gust of wind directly approached the protective formation around the Demonic Orchid Mountains. However, the formation personally cast down by the ancestors of the Red me sect that could stop even Infinite Primes seemedpletely non-existent before Fang Jing. They werepletely useless. Fang Jing passed through the formation smoothly without setting it off, entering the Demonic Orchid Mountains. Its time to hand up your harvest. Everyone, hand over the divine crystals youve mined. The sect will reward you with merit depending on the amount and grade of the divine crystals you hand up... A God called out loudly outside a tunnel in the Demonic Orchid Mountains. Bare-chested, burly cultivators emerged from the tunnel in a straight line. They all handed over the Space Rings that were especially used to hold divine crystals. Nearby, there were two Overgod disciples of the Red me sect who enveloped the surroundings with the powerful senses of their souls. They watched over everything to prevent anyone from taking divine crystals for themselves. These miners were not disciples of the Red me sect. Instead, they had been recruited by the sect for extremely low prices or were ves that they had captured from various ces. They focused on mining the divine crystals. Theres still half a month before we have to hand over these divine crystals to the sect. However, weve managed to collect far more divine crystals in the past yearpared to other years. It looks like we canplete the sects mission with more than the quota... Once we exceed the quota, the sect should reward us with quite a lot... The two Overgod disciples stood with their arms crossed on a rock as they conversed leisurely. At this moment, a gust of wind blew over. It ruffled their clothes and made their hair dance. However, they did not care about it at all. This was because gusts of wind would blow past constantly in the Demonic Orchid Mountains. They had already adapted to it. However, the gust of wind directly approached the tunnel after passing the two Overgod disciples. Miners constantly walked out from the tunnel. All of them sensed the gust of wind, but no one paid attention to it. In the end, the gust of wind directly reached the very depths of the mine. The wind condensed and turned into a youngdy. She was Fang Jing. This high grade divine crystal mine should allow me to recover quite a lot of strength, Fang Jing studied the surroundings, and with a thought, the power ofws immediately descended. It crushed the rocks, causing many of them to fall down and block the passageway. Fang Jing sat down and began to cultivate. She directly absorbed the energy in the high grade divine crystal mine. Her absorption of energy was an extremely shocking sight. Endless, pure energy condensed into visible streams of light and gathered in from all directions. As more and more light appeared, it gradually formed a huge cocoon that wrapped around Fang Jing. The huge cocoon waspletely condensed from pure energy. Inside the cocoon, Fang Jing swallowed the energy like a whale, refining it within her. It allowed her strength to grow rapidly. It was terrifying and shocking. In the blink of an eye, three years passed. Jian Chen had used these three years to view all the notes left by people of the past in the sacred grounds of the Martial Soul Mountain. Although he had not cultivated Martial Soul Force for a long time, he possessed rich knowledge and experience from what the past seniors had left behind. It allowed his understanding of Martial Soul Force to reach a whole new level. Across the Saints World and even the Immortals World, only the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage could enjoy such great fortune. This was because all the legacy imprints outside were not eternal. Whenever they were used, the power within the legacy imprint would decrease. Once itpletely ran out, the legacy imprint would be useless. Due to the protection and replenishment from the mysterious power of the Martial Soul Mountain, all the legacy imprints there were truly evesting. Their power would never run out. Martial Soul Force can bypass all obstructions and directly attack the artifact spirits of god artifacts. I only learnt that Martial Soul Force possesses such a property now... Jian Chen arrived in an open area on the Martial Soul Mountain after leaving the sacred grounds. The medium quality god artifact divine hall from the Gloomwater sect happened to be ced there. Hun Zang and the others did not pay any attention to it after bringing it back. Although the artifact spirit could control the divine hall, it had lost the ability to escape after it was brought to the Martial Soul Mountain. This was because the power of the Martial Soul Mountain was greater than the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit was unable to escape from the range of the Martial Soul Mountain with its abilities alone. Jian Chen, dont even think about making me yield and epting you as my master. It will never happen... The artifact spirit of the divine hall held great resentment towards Jian Chen. He immediately called out when he saw Jian Chen. Jian Chen waspletely unaffected by those words. He arrived before the divine hall, and a ck light suddenly shed through his eyes. A strand of Martial Soul Force directly shot out and attacked the divine hall. Martial Soul Force could bypass the defences of the divine hall, easily breaking through. Like a sharp sword, it directly struck the artifact spirits body. Chapter 2467 - Martial Soul Rock Chapter 2467: Martial Soul Rock Although Jian Chens strength did not rise at all during the time he spent within the sacred grounds, his understanding of Martial Soul Force had advanced to apletely new level. Moreover, he had finally learnt the true way of using Martial Soul Force. As a result, even though his current Martial Soul Force remained at the same level as before, its power was on apletely different level. It had be far, far stronger. After sending out the strand of Martial Soul Force, Jian Chen stared straight at the divine hall before him. He wanted to see the effects. Hmm? Whats this? Martial Soul Force? Its actually the stuff of legends, Martial Soul Force? Hahaha, you call this Martial Soul Force? Jian Chen, your Martial Soul Force isnt even enough to scratch an itch of mine. If you want to harm me with your Martial Soul Force, youre dreaming. The artifact spiritughed aloud. He scoffed, Come,e again. Continue. Look at how you pose no threat to me with your current strength. Jian Chen was not angered at all. Instead, he smiled faintly. He knew that his Martial Soul Force was still very weak, nowhere near strong enough to harm the artifact spirit of a medium quality god artifact. His main purpose ofing here was to test whether Martial Soul Force could bypass the defences of the god artifact and directly reach the artifact spirit like what the legacy imprints mentioned. From what it seemed right now, Martial Soul Force did not disappoint him. This was a joyous matter for him. This was because if his opponents in the future possessed a god artifact, it would drastically increase their strength. Once his Martial Soul Force was powerful enough, he would be able to reduce the advantages brought on by the god artifact. Eighth junior, you should probably strengthen your Martial Soul Force. If you can reach my level of Martial Soul Force, youll be able to toy around with the artifact spirit of the divine hall properly. Qing Shan walked over from afar and smiled mysteriously as he stared at the divine hall. Just like this... Qing Shan said softly. In the next moment, Jian Chen immediately sensed powerful Martial Soul Force shoot out from between Qing Shans eyes, stabbing straight into the divine hall. Immediately, the entire divine hall shuddered gently. The artifact spirit cried out, If you have the courage,e fight me in here! What skills do you have byunching sneak attacks with Martial Soul Force outside? I can make him suffer with just a casual strike of mine. The artifact spirit isnt particrly powerful. But that does make sense. Although hes a medium quality god artifact, hes one of the weaker medium quality god artifacts, Qing Shan said indifferently. I need to properly strengthen my Martial Soul Force, said Jian Chen. The divine hall before him contained the tremendous resources of the Gloomwater sect as well as over ten droplets of hell water. He was eager to make the artifact spirit yield. Once the artifact spirit yielded, he would be able to take whatever he wanted from the divine hall. However, the artifact spirit was just too stubborn, unwilling to ept him. Right now, he did not have the ability to forcefully subdue a medium quality god artifact either. Although the Chaotic Primes of the Martial Soul lineage could achieve that, Jian Chen did not want help from others. He needed to subdue the god artifact himself. Lets go. Ill take you to the ce where you collect Martial Soul Rock. Martial Soul Rock is crucial for strengthening your Martial Soul Force. Qing Shan led Jian Chen away. Before long, Qing Shan had brought Jian Chen to a cave. The cave was very deep. There were signs of digging in the surroundings. It seemed more like a mine. Very soon, Jian Chen reached the very depths of the cave under Qing Shans lead. There was an extremelyrge, circr room there. The surrounding walls were covered with dazzling, violet crystals. They shone with blinding light. This is Martial Soul Rock. Only our Martial Soul Mountain produces Martial Soul Rock across the entire Saints World. All members of our Martial Soul lineage rely on Martial Soul Rock to increase our strength. Thats because Martial Soul Rock holds pure Martial Soul Force. Not only will absorbing the Martial Soul Force in the rocks allow our own Martial Soul Force to grow, but it can also recover Martial Soul Force. Condensing Martial Soul Force without the Martial Soul Rocks will lead to extremely slow progress. Qing Shan looked at the violet crystals in the rock and exined to Jian Chen in detail, Martial Soul Rock is extremely special. When its fused with the Martial Soul Mountain, its Martial Soul Force wont decrease, but once it has been collected, the Martial Soul Force inside will rapidly drain away and return to the Martial Soul Mountain. As a result, Martial Soul Rocks cannot be stored indefinitely like divine crystals. Once theyre mined, its best if you absorb as much of the Martial Soul Force in there as possible before it all leaks away. Isnt there a way to take away the Martial Soul Rock? Jian Chen asked. Qing Shan shook his head, Theres none. Martial Soul Rock cannot be taken away because once it leaves the Martial Soul Mountain, all the Martial Soul Force inside will leak away and return to the Martial Soul Mountain. As a result, you have to absorb the Martial Soul Rocks here. Afterwards, Qing Shan told Jian Chen about aspects he needed to be aware of before patting his shoulder and saying, Eighth junior, just cultivate here in peace. If theres anywhere that confuses you, you can ask your seniors. Qing Shan left the cave, and Jian Chen arrived before the stone wall. He condensed sword Qi at the tip of his finger and stabbed it into the wall, collecting the Martial Soul Rock. Martial Soul Rock was not difficult to collect. Very soon, a fist-sized piece of violet crystal fell onto the ground. Jian Chen picked up the violet crystal and sensed it quietly. As expected, there was extremely pure Martial Soul Force within the violet crystal. However, it all leaked away at an extremely vigorous rate. At this rate, all the Martial Soul Force inside the Martial Soul Rock would be gone in less than half a day, having all returned to the Martial Soul Mountain. Jian Chen did not absorb it immediately. Instead, he came up with all sorts of methods to try and stop the flow. But in the end, he was unable to stop the leakage of Martial Soul Force. He just watched the Martial Soul Rock disappear from his hands. It really cant be stored for long periods of time. I cant take it away, Jian Chen sighed inside and gave up on the idea of collecting some Martial Soul Rock. He chipped off another piece and sat down on the ground to cultivate. The Martial Soul Force in the rock turned into a thin strand of energy that trickled into Jian Chens forehead. Jian Chen used the Method of the Exalted Saint and formally began to practise the Grand Exalts cultivation method. The cultivation methods of Grand Exalts were formally recognised as the supreme legacies in the world. They took from the fortunes of the world and contained the secrets of the ways. They were extremely profound, and their efficacy went without saying. As he practised cultivation method, the trickle of energy from the Martial Soul Rock immediately widened several times. The flow of Martial Soul Force from the Martial Soul Rock immediately rose, bing a stream of energy connected to Jian Chens forehead. At that moment, Jian Chens absorption rate of Martial Soul Force rapidly increased. Chapter 2468 - Fang Jing’s Strength Chapter 2468: Fang Jings Strength The shining Martial Soul Rock rapidly dimmed in Jian Chens hands. The Martial Soul Force within it flowed away quickly. However, Jian Chens Martial Soul Force grew at a rate that astonished him. It was so fast that it surprised Jian Chen and filled him with joy. In just four hours, all the energy within the Martial Soul Rock became depleted. Jian Chen also opened his eyes at that moment, rousing from his joyful cultivation. I probably can only absorb half of the Martial Soul Force within a Martial Soul Rock. The rest would have dispersed into the surroundings and returned to the Martial Soul Mountain. But even if I can only absorb half, thats enough to bring an evident increase for me, Jian Chen murmured as his eyes shone. In just four hours, my Martial Soul Force has increased by an extremely evident amount. If I cultivate here for a few more years, or even longer, I wonder what level my Martial Soul Force will reach. Moreover, as my Martial Soul Force rapidly strengthens, my absorption rate will be greater and greater... Jian Chen was excited for the future. He continued to submerge himself in cultivation. Time passed silently. Unknowingly, Jian Chen had already been cultivating in the cave for over half a year. He had collected over a thousand fist-sized Martial Soul Rocks during this time. His Martial Soul Force increased at an extremely rapid rate. It had reached Godhood with the help of the Martial Soul Rock. All of this happened in a little over half a year. He still had a lot of time ahead of him. My Radiant Saint Force increases with my Martial Soul Force. After all, Martial Soul Force is a power thates from thebination of being a fighter and a Radiant Saint Master. As such, no matter what level ones Martial Soul Force is at, Radiant Saint Force will be at the same level. But that also means that Martial Soul Force will be restricted by the Laws of the Hallowed. Are we, the Martial Soul lineage, really unable toprehend the Laws of the Hallowed to Grand Prime? Whatever. I still have an extremely long way to go before I reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Ill cultivate here in peace for now. Lets deal with the future when ites... ... At the same time, a supreme quality saint artifact divine hall stood atop of the Demonic Orchid Mountains controlled by the Red me sect on the distant Aqua ne. Three elders of the Red me sect resided within the divine hall. Two of them were mid Godkings, while thest one was ate Godking. The three of them watched over the Demonic Orchid Mountains most of the time. They were responsible for its safety. As elders with cultivation at Godking, they were supreme figures in the Red me sect. The three of them obviously livedfortably since they were stationed here. They cultivated all day and night in seclusion and paid no attention to the matters outside. They rarely ever emerged unless extremely important matters happened. On this day, an Overgod disciple of the Red me sect ran in in a hurry. He reported to the three elders in secluded cultivation, Elders, elders, theres bad news, bad news! Arge amount of energy has been lost from the high grade divine crystal mine below the Demonic Orchid Mountains. The divine crystals that were supposed to be high grade have all dropped to mid grade. Theres not a single high grade divine crystal left in the entire mountains. What did you say? An old voice rang out. A white-robed old man appeared before the disciple. He was stern. The high grade divine crystal mine was the greatest wealth of the Red me sect. As a matter of fact, it could be said that the entire sect depended on it, and it had a direct corrtion to the sects future. They could not allow anything to happen to it. A high grade divine crystal mine has plummeted to mid grade. How is that possible? Two other figures appeared from behind the old man. The three elders stationed here by the Red me sect had all been rmed. Elders, please go check quickly. More and more energy is being lost from the mine. If this continues, the mid grade divine crystals will probably drop to low grade, the disciple said frantically. Elder Dong, please go check on this, said the white-robed old man to a mid Godking elder behind him. The Godking referred to as elder Dong nodded before directly leaving the divine hall. The powerful senses of a Godkings soul expanded and enveloped the entire mountain range. It even prated the ground. Energy really is leaking away rapidly from the divine crystal mine. However, all the energy is gathering towards one location. Elder Dong found the source of everything very quickly with his senses of the soul. With a single movement, he charged into a tunnel. In a few seconds, he arrived at the very depths of the tunnel. He stopped before a stone wall that was as smooth as a mirror. Elder Dong stared at the stone wall for a while before bellowing out, Theres actually a concealing formation. Hmph, which thief is bold enough to rob the divine crystal mine of our Red me sect? Elder Dong held a sword and directly swung out with it. Boom! With a loud sound, the concealing formation ahead of him exploded loudly. Shattered rock flew everywhere and exposed what was happening inside. A beautifuldy who seemed to be eighteen sat on the ground cultivating in extremely cheap, coarse clothes. Pure energy gathered in from all directions, forming a denseyer of mist around her. The mist obscured thedy from time to time such that she seemed rather otherworldly. She seemed like an immortal in the mist. She was Fang Jing. Who are you? Dont you know that the Demonic Orchid Mountains is the territory of our Red me sect? State your origins, or dont me me for being impolite. Elder Dong stared at Fang Jing with a sunken face. Even though he managed to tell with a single nce that she was only a peak God, he did not dare to be reckless. The scene of Fang Jing gathering energy was just too shocking to him. She was only a God, yet she could manipte all the energy within the mine. At the same time, she absorbed the energy so quickly that even he, a mid Godking, was left amazed. This all pointed to the fact that thedy definitely was not a simple person. Fang Jing remained there with her eyes closed. She said gently, Youre a mere Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, yet you dare to show such disrespect to me? Kneel! With that, great power ofws descended, forming a huge pressure that crushed down on elder Dong. Elder Dongs face suddenly changed. He was utterly shocked. To him, thews that had suddenly appeared were so powerful that they were like an ocean. He could not resist at all. He felt as tiny as an ant before thews as a mid Godking, where he could not resist at all. Plop! Elder Dongs knees directly struck the ground, shattering his kneecaps and forming two small ditches in the rock below him. He stared at Fang Jing in fright as his forehead became covered with cold sweat. He felt utter fear. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he realised that he could not make any sounds at all. He did not even have the power to speak. Youre a mere Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. I would originally be disdained to kill you, but unfortunately, youre a part of the Saints World. Since youre a part of the Saints World, there is only death for you, Fang Jing said as if she stood supreme; it was like she was judging a criminal. She coldly decided on a death sentence for elder Dong. Bang! Elder Dongs body immediately exploded, filling the air with blood. Elder Dong, a mid Godking, did not even manage to make a sound. He was directly killed off. Chapter 2469 - Destruction of the Red Flame Sect Chapter 2469: Destruction of the Red me Sect Fang Jing slowly opened her eyes after she killed elder Dong. She stared at his corpse calmly and murmured, There are a total of three Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals in the Demonic Orchid Mountains. Now that Ive killed one of them, the other two will realise it very soon. I cant let them spread this news, or Immortal Monarchs wille. My soul is too weak right now, so thews that I can use are limited. I cant fight Immortal Monarchs for now... Fang Jing stood up and flew outside. Many miners and disciples of the Red me sect poured in and out of the maze-like tunnels as she moved through them. Fang Jing turned into a gust of wind, drifting outwards. No one sensed her traces. She did not touch the ordinary miners, but whenever she passed by a disciple in the uniform of the Red me sect, they would die. In an instant, several dozen disciples of the Red me sect died. Their inexplicable deaths unsettled all the miners in the tunnels. They fell into amotion. The two other elders of the Red me sect emerged from the divine hall atop the mountains as well. They stood at the entrance as they observed the mine below with the senses of their souls. Oh no, elder Dong is dead... At this moment, thete Godking elders face changed, and he cried out. The other mid Godking elders face became extremely ugly as well. He also cried out, Several dozen disciples have died for no reason in the mines... The two of them looked at each other and could tell how stern the other was. Thete Godking immediately said, Contact the sect. Its already toote! At this moment, a womans voice rang out of nowhere. A gust of wind had arrived before the two elders, and Fang Jing appeared before the two elder silently. Who are you... The expressions of the elders changed, and they immediately bellowed out. You have no right to learn my name! Fang Jing said coldly. With that, the power ofws that were terrifyingly shocking to the elders suddenly appeared. As invisible mountains, they crushed down on the two of them with destructive power. Bang! With that, the two elders directly exploded. They were killed off. However, Fang Jingsplexion changed slightly as well. She became rather pale. This was a result of overexerting her soul. She extended her finger and took away the Space Rings of the two Godkings before turning into a gust of wind again. She roamed through the mountains. Immediately, the disciples that watched over the surroundings copsed one by one. All of them died, but there was not a single wound on them. Their deaths were rather strange. Before long, all the disciples of the Red me sect were dead in the Demonic Orchid Mountains. Only a few miners were left standing there in fright. They had no idea what to do. They wanted to run, but the entire mountain range was surrounded by a formation, cutting them off. They could not escape with their strength. After killing off the disciples, the gust of wind entered the depths of the mine once again. Fang Jing continued to absorb the energy in the divine crystals. Shepletely ignored the miners who were trapped there. The energy vanished from the mine at a crazy rate. As Fang Jing strengthened, her rate of absorption became faster and faster as well. As Fang Jing cultivated there, all the miners trapped in the mountains stopped excavating the divine crystals. They all gathered in an empty region of the mine. After their initial unease, they gradually calmed down. This was because they had discovered that everyone dead came from the Red me sect. Not a single miner that did not belong to the Red me sect had perished, so they guessed that there was probably a mysterious expert who had grievances with the Red me sect and would not harm innocent people. Theypletely stopped worrying with that thought. They all just sat down and began to cultivate quietly. Do not take the energy of the divine crystal mine when you cultivate. Only absorb the origin energy in the surroundings... The miners warned one another. The energy pulses from the depths of the mine became more and more powerful. In the end, it could no longer be hidden, allowing them to sense it clearly. This allowed them to understand that the mysterious expert who had massacred all the disciples of the Red me sect had not left. Instead, they remained in the mines, cultivating. However, none of them dared to venture into the depths and check on the situation. A yearter, all the energy had been drained from the high grade divine crystal mine in the Demonic Orchid Mountains. The entire mine had run out of energy. Without the support of energy, the formations that enveloped the entire ce automatically shut down and became useless. The protective formation has vanished. Hurry up, lets go! At this moment, the miners trapped in the mountains suddenly called out. Afterwards, they all fled outside as quickly as they could. In the blink of an eye, over ten thousand miners were gone. Several hourster, several figures flew over from the distance and hovered above the Demonic Orchid Mountains. A total of four people hade. They were all Godkings, and all of them stared below sternly. The miners have vanished. The formations have shut down. Even the three elders stationed here are gone. Something really has happened to the Demonic Orchid Mountains... What has happened here? Why cant we sense any energy from the mines at all... The mine has dried up. H- how is that possible... The faces of the four elders changed drastically. They became filled with disbelief. It would definitely be a heavy blow to the Red me sect now that their high grade divine crystal mine was gone. Afterwards, the four elders panicked. They flew towards the mines. The Red me sect could lose the three elders. They could also lose a years worth of high grade divine crystals, but they could not afford to lose the entire mine. However, as soon as they approached the mine, four strands of powerful sword Qi turned into four streaks of light, shooting out from a tunnel. They punched through the heads of the four elders with lightning speed. The four elders all failed to react. They were dead. Fang Jing walked out from the tunnel. Her cultivation had currently reached early Godking. With a wave of her hand, Fang Jing stowed away the Space Rings of the four Godkings. She looked in the direction of the Red me sect and murmured, With the strength of my soul now, I can handle Immortal Monarchs. The Red me sect is a ce with three Immortal Monarchs after all, so the resources in there should allow me to recover quite a lot of my cultivation. The Secrets of Heavens Heart really is profound. Whether its energy absorption or recovering cultivation, its several times faster or even over a dozen times fasterpared to other methods... As she murmured, Fang Jing directly flew towards the Red me sect. A few dayster, the protective formations of the Red me sect continued to operate as normal, but rivers of blood had appeared in the sect. The Red me sect with over a hundred thousand disciples had been destroyed. Everyone, from those as strong as the three great elders or as weak as Origin realm disciples, had copsed in pools of blood. Fang Jing sat in the central square of the Red me sect. A mountainous pile of Space Rings stood before her, along with a terrifying amount of heavenly resources and cultivation resources stacked to one side. She was using these cultivation resources to recover her cultivation. Although it is degrading for me to kill you, you are a part of the Saints World. With that being the case, theres no need for me to show mercy. Moreover, I just happen to need these things to recover my cultivation, Fang Jing thought with a clear conscience. Chapter 2470 - Ten Years Later Chapter 2470: Ten Years Later Time passed in the blink of an eye. Unknowingly, a decade had already passed. A decade was nothing to the Saints World, but the Aqua ne had not been peaceful during these ten years. Ever since the Red me sect with three Infinite Primes was silently destroyed ten years ago, many other organisations and sects were destroyed one after another. Without any exception, all of these sects were ancient organisations with Infinite Primes. No one knew who the culprit was. Even when a few Primordial realm experts tried turning back time, they were unable to discover who did all this. During this period of time, all the ancient organisations on the entire Aqua ne quaked in fear. Basically all the sects were on high alert. Even a few eternal organisations with Chaotic Primes secretly became cautious and paid close attention to the entire Aqua ne, wanting to find the culprit. Fang Jing wore a white dress as she stood in a building within the city of an evesting empire. She stared into the distance in a daze. Not only did she seem even more mature than ten years ago, but she had also gained an otherworldly bearing. She was like a fairy that had transcended worldly affairs. However, it was possible to tell from her cold eyes that behind her quiet manner was a lot of deaths. Any eye contact with her would be chilling. She had be ate Godking now. The further I go, the more difficult it is to recover my cultivation, and the cultivation resources that I need starts to multiply. I wonder when Ill be able to return to my peak condition in this foreignnd. But now, many sects on the Aqua ne have be cautious. I cant stay here for much longer. It looks like its time for me to leave... ... A hazy figure shrouded by light sat in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng on the Prosper ne. Myriadws interwove with one another above the figures head as the truths of the ways were invoked. It bypassed time to depict the past and the future. Clearly, this person was using a technique to peer into certain matters. As he peered, the light around him surged. The sound of the ways boomed like thunder as the order of the world seemed to be impacted. In the region where he resided, the five elements were reversed while yin and yang fell into a mess. Thews of the world became chaotic. Ive finally found thest fragment of Ancient Paths soul! At this moment, the figure spoke. It was impossible to distinguish his gender. He stopped his technique, and the chaotic space around him gradually settled down. Yi Xin! He called out. His voice was like the sounds of the ways, passing through the various obstructions and reaching another region in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. With that, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin, appeared silently. Her face was filled with respect as she sped her fist. Greetings, master. May I ask what master requires of me? Go to the Heaven-splitting n on the Nine Clouds ne and take back thest fragment of Ancient Paths soul from the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, the Anatta Grand Exalt ordered coldly. Senior Ancient Pathsst soul fragment is actually in the hands of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor! Yi Xin was very surprised by this, but she immediately sped her fist and replied, Yes, master! ... Jian Chen cultivated on the fortune jade within the cave where Martial Soul Rock could be mined. Silver-white light faded in and out in his surroundings as if they revolved around him. Marital Soul Force was restricted by the Laws of the Hallowed. His Martial Soul Force had already grown to the peak of his current level of cultivation. As such, unless he achieved a breakthrough with hisprehension of the Laws of the Hallowed, his Martial Soul Force would not be able to grow any further. Now, he was using the fortune jade toprehend the Laws of the Hallowed. It has been ten years, and my Laws of the Hallowed have only reached early Overgod. At this speed, itll take me a century at the very least to reach Godking even with the assistance from the fortune jade. Just Godking will take a century. Who knows when Ill be able to reach the Primordial realm. Jian Chen opened his eyes, and a sliver of impatience appeared on his face. He had found a method to increase his Martial Soul Force quickly after so much difficulty. However, he was restrained by his Laws of the Hallowed in the end; they prevented him from advancing anymore with Martial Soul Force. This filled him with pity. After all, he did not have a golden core ofws for the Laws of the Hallowed, so it was impossible for his speed ofprehension to match the Laws of Strength, Laws of Fire, Laws of Space, and so on. As a matter of fact, the time that Jian Chen spent to reach his current level ofprehension was probably unprecedented in the entire Saints World. He was truly a deviant. After all, he had startedprehending the Laws of the Hallowed from scratch, inching his way up step by step. He was not like those reincarnated experts who would regain their pastprehension after recovering their memories, whose subsequent cultivation would be extremely fast. I wonder what the situation with the Tian Yuan n is. I cant stay on the Martial Soul Mountain for over a hundred years. It looks like I can onlye and absorb these Martial Soul Rocks after I increase myprehension of the Laws of the Hallowed in the future, thought Jian Chen. After making up his mind, he immediately stood up and left. He arrived before the medium quality god artifact divine hall again. The Soul-destroying technique is an offensive secret technique Ive grasped. Artifact spirit, you mocked my Martial Soul Force for only being able to scratch an itch for you before, so let me use this Soul-destroying technique to keep scratching your itches, Jian Chen said to the divine hall before him. With that, he closed his eyes and used the secret technique. The secret techniques of Martial Soul Force werepletely different from God Tier Battle Skills. Some battle skills could only be cast through hand seals. However, the secret techniques and abilities that involved Martial Soul Force would bepleted in the sea of consciousness, directly through controlling Martial Soul Force. Jian Chen had chosen a few secret techniques that suited him more to practise from the sacred grounds. However, as he had always been trying to increase his Martial Soul Force and Laws of the Hallowed during the past few years, he had never found the time to practise these techniques and secret techniques. Now, he finally had the opportunity. Come,e. Am I supposed to be afraid of you? Your puny Martial Soul Force only has the right to scratch my itches, said the artifact spirit mockingly. Although that was what he said, he did be nervous as well. After all, Martial Soul Force was just too wondrous. It could directly prate the obstructions of the divine hall to attack his body. He had no idea just how much Jian Chens Martial Soul Force had increased by after ten years. Jian Chen sat there with his eyes closed, doing his best to control Martial Soul Force and condense the Soul-destroying technique. As this was the first time he had tried to use this technique, it was not very sessful even though he knew the method and tricks. He failed several times in condensing it. Several hourster, Jian Chen finally condensed the Soul-destroying technique. He suddenly opened his eyes, and they became pitch-ck. Powerful Martial Soul Force gathered at his forehead. But in the next moment, the Martial Soul Force gathered near his forehead copsed. It began to disperse. His first attempt at casting it was a failure! Hahaha, is that your so-called Soul-destroying technique... The artifact spirit, who had always remained on high alert, could not help butugh aloud after witnessing this. Jian Chens face did not change. He continued to close his eyes and started to condense the Soul-destroying technique again. He used an even shorter amount of time with the condensation this time. In just two hours, hepleted it. His eyes suddenly snapped open, and they immediately became pitch-ck. It was like a boundless ck mist surged there violently. It was an enchanting sight. A strange pulse appeared from his forehead. Martial Soul Force shot out like a sharp sword, directly prating the divine hall and reaching the body of the artifact spirit. Chapter 2471 - Dedicated Practice Chapter 2471: Dedicated Practice The divine hall shook gently, and Jian Chen seemed to hear a grunt from the artifact spirit. Jian Chens lips could not help but curl into a smile. He knew he could already cause some problems to the artifact spirit with the Soul-destroying technique he had grasped. Of course, it was only some problems. After all, his current Martial Soul Force was only equivalent to an early Overgod. If it were not for the fact that Martial Soul Force could bypass the defences of the divine hall and directly attack the artifact spirit inside, it probably would not fail to even scratch the divine halls itch. After all, the greatest advantage of an artifact spirit of a divine hall was that they could use the object itself against enemies. As a medium quality god artifact, even Infinite Primes could do nothing to it. However, once the tough shell they relied on was rendered useless, they would be extremely frail. Martial Soul Force just happened to be the ultimate countermeasure against artifact spirits like that. Artifact spirit, was the scratchingfortable? Jian Chen sat on a rock before the divine hall and said as if he was trying to hold back a smile. Hmph, it wasfortable. It wasfortable, alright. It was toofortable. Jian Chen, you brat, keep iting. Why did you stop? Have you lost the ability to keep casting it? said the artifact spirit provokingly. I cant use the Soul-destroying technique I just grasped at will. I have not reached the point where I only need a thought for it. I just happened to be in need of practice. Since you desire your itches to be scratched by me so much, Ill give you what you want, Jian Chen said indifferently. With that, he closed his eyes and used the Soul-destroying technique again. Hes actually using it a second time? Hmph, using a secret technique like that will definitely take quite a toll on him. Lets see how many times he can use it... murmured the artifact spirit that hid in the divine hall to himself as he became alert. Although the Soul-destroying technique earlier was not enough to harm him, the attack was enough to affect him to a certain degree. Once or twice was fine, but if there were a few more times, it would not feel great even if it could not injure him. Afterwards, Jian Chen sat before the divine hall and used the Soul-destroying technique time and time again. As he used it more and more, he gradually gained a better grasp over it. The time it took him to cast it each time shrunk from once every two hours to once an hour to once every forty minutes. Whenever Jian Chens Soul-destroying technique struck the artifact spirit, the divine hall would tremble gently. The trembling became stronger and stronger as Jian Chen used the Soul-destroying technique more and more. Itsfortable. It really isfortable. This feeling is fantastic. In the ten million years Ive been alive, Ive never experienced something so wonderful. Jian Chen, hurry up... The artifact spirits voice rang out, but in reality, his face hidden within the divine hall had begun to warp. He had endured several attacks from the Soul-destroying technique. Each attack would strike his consciousness with great uracy. Although he was not injured, it was a horrible feeling. It was a pain just like a headache. A headache could not harm his soul, but it was definitely not a nice feeling. That was the pain that the artifact spirit currently went through. Finally, after casting it over a dozen times, Jian Chen stopped. He had basically depleted all of his Martial Soul Force. Ive already shortened the time to condense the Soul-destroying technique to half an hour. Although Im still quite far off from being able to use it in an instant, its quite an improvement. Jian Chen stood up and made his way over to the cave where he could harvest Martial Soul Rock. Jian Chen, why arent you continuing? Are you just going to leave like this? I havent had enough yet... The artifact spirit provoked him from behind. Only when Jian Chenpletely vanished did the artifact spirit let out a long sigh. Hes finally gone. If this continues, hell drive me mad. Why did it have to be me who came across this bloody Martial Soul Force... With Martial Soul Rock, it was extremely simple for Jian Chen to recover Martial Soul Force. He only needed to collect the rocks and absorb the Martial Soul Force inside. Moreover, Jian Chen absorbed Martial Soul Force at an extremely rapid rate. On the next day, he hadpletely returned to his peak condition. He left the cave and arrived before the divine hall to practise with the artifact spirit again. The artifact spirit naturally could not go without saying a few offensive remarks when he saw Jian Chen. He provoked and scoffed at him. However, Jian Chen turned a deaf ear to it all. He was toozy to pay attention to it. He began casting the Soul-destroying technique as soon as he arrived. Several hourster, Jian Chen had used the technique over a dozen times and left due to running out of Martial Soul Force. He returned to the cave to recover Martial Soul Force. On that day, his speed to condense the attack increased once again. He went from one every half an hour to twice every half an hour. Afterwards, Jian Chen would use the artifact spirit for practice daily. Finally, after half a month of practice, he became much more familiar with the usage of the Soul-destroying technique. The time it took him to condense the technique had shrunk to half a minute. Half a minute each time is still too long. I need to be able to condense it in a thought. I need to be able to cast it in an instant. Only then will it be a surprise attack. Jian Chen was still dissatisfied. He continued to devote himself to practice. However, the further he progressed, the more difficult it became. After another three months, Jian Chen was finally able to use the Soul-destroying technique at will. He could cast it instantaneously. It was also from that moment onwards that he truly grasped a secret technique that involved Martial Soul Force! This secret technique could make his Martial Soul Force attacks even sharper and even more powerful. Of course, the artifact spirit underwent unspeakable torture during those months. He seemed to go through hellish pain; he who had existed for millions of years learned what it meant by living hell and how days could seem as long as years. His attitude towards Jian Chen changed again and again. At the very start, he constantly made scathing remarks, scorning him all day long. However, from the second month onwards, he fell silent. He would often go silent for days on end. During thest month, the artifact spirit seemed to be driven a little mad from the torture. It directly began to curse loudly after the silence from before. I can practise a second secret technique now. Its called the Heaven-severing technique! The Heaven-severing technique is extremely powerful. Its specially designed for opponents more powerful than me. However, the Heaven-severing technique leads to intense overexertion, so its a trump card. It will drain half of all my Martial Soul Force each time I use it. The more powerful my Martial Soul Force bes, the more powerful the Heaven-severing technique will be... With first senior Hun Zang, second senior Chu Jian, and third senior Yue Chaos Martial Soul Force as Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes, they can probably kill weaker Grand Primes in a split second once they use the Heaven-severing technique... Although the Heaven-severing technique is even more difficult to practise than the Soul-destroying technique, I need to grasp it as soon as possible. That way, once my Martial Soul Force reaches a sufficient level, Ill have another trump card, a trump card thats only second to the Profound Sword Qi! Chapter 2472 - Astonishing News Chapter 2472: Astonishing News Jian Chen began practising the Heaven-severing technique. The Heaven-severing technique was truly much more difficult to practise than the Soul-destroying technique. Not only was it more profound and required an even stricter grasp and control over Martial Soul Force, but the other most important factor was that it heavily depleted Martial Soul Force. With Jian Chens current Martial Soul Force, he could cast over a dozen Soul-destroying techniques in a single sitting. As he practised diligently, he grasped the Soul-destroying technique extremely quickly. However, no matter how plentiful his Martial Soul Force was, he would consume half of it each time he cast the Heaven-severing technique. He would use up all of his Martial Soul Force after just two times, and then he would need to replenish it. Condensing the Heaven-severing technique is far harder than the Soul-destroying technique. It has already been half a month. Ive tried condensing it countless times, but I havent seeded a single time yet. Moreover, all of the Martial Soul Force is consumed during the condensation process. Half a monthter, Jian Chen emerged from the cave where Martial Soul Rock could be collected. He sat down on the rocks before the divine hall again and sank into his thoughts. He thought through the process and all the minor details he went through each time he condensed the Heaven-severing technique during that half a month. He did his best to find the reasons for his failure. During this time, the arrogant artifact spirit became quiet for once. It no longer bickered with Jian Chen. God dammit, this is utterly despicable. Jian Chen has begun practising a new secret technique for Martial Soul Force. It definitely seems like hell continue to experiment on me. What do I do? What do I do? Should I keep provoking him, where I disturb his thoughts with words so that he cantprehend the secret technique in peace? But if I anger him, will he keep using the Soul-destroying technique against me? In reality, the artifact spirit had always been paying attention to Jian Chen. He felt extremely uneasy. He really did not want to go through the hellish days created from the torture of the Soul-destroying technique again. He wanted to mess with Jian Chen and disturb his cultivation, but he was also indecisive. He had no idea what to do during that time. Jian Chen sat there for three days. He finally cast the Heaven-severing technique again after that time. Martial Soul Force rapidly rampaged through his soul, slowly condensing towards a point. This entire processsted for an entire day. Only then did a tiny, ck sword that only Jian Chen could sense condense in his soul. This tiny, ck sword waspletely condensed from half of Jian Chens Martial Soul Force through a special secret technique. It was extremely condensed Martial Soul Force. Ive finally condensed it! Jian Chen immediately rejoiced when he saw the small, ck sword. Afterwards, with a thought, the tiny sword in his soul immediately shot out of his forehead as an invisible pulse, disappearing into the divine hall in an instant. The divine hall shook violently, like a person convulsing. The artifact spirit that hid in there finally let out a miserable cry. Jian Chen could not help but smile when he heard the artifact spirits cry. It seemed like the Heaven-severing technique had made the artifact spirit suffer quite a lot. Artifact spirit, how do you feel now? Jian Chen asked while holding back a smile. Jian Chen, you sly bastard! What skill do you have in alwaysunching sneak attacks at me? If youre really skilled, then remove the restraints on me from the Martial Soul Mountain. Let me fight against your fairly, the artifact spirit said furiously. Fight fairly? Does fairness even exist in this world? If it were truly fair, the Elder of Mountains and Seas from your Gloomwater sect would not have chased us everywhere with his cultivation as a Grand Prime. Jian Chens tone became rather cold. The artifact spirit was left tongue-tied. At that moment, he felt like he could not retort. After all, he was an artifact spirit, not a sly old fox who had an eloquent tongue. After a moment of silence, he said, Jian Chen, why dont we strike a deal? Ill give you a droplet of hell water if you stop attacking me with Martial Soul Force. Jian Chen stared at the divine hall calmly and said steadily, It looks like you do fear the Heaven-severing technique a little. Although its very difficult to harm you, it can bring you extreme pain. But I have made it clear. Unless you ept me as your master, youll be staying here obediently as my practise target for Martial Soul Force secret techniques. Dont you even think about making me yield to you... The artifact spirit declined straightforwardly without any hesitation at all. He left no room for negotiation. The miserable cries of the artifact spirit would constantly ring out on the Martial Soul Mountain during the next period of time. The Heaven-severing technique was far, far more powerful than the Soul-destroying technique. It caused the artifact spirit great pain. As a result, the artifact spirit was tortured miserably by Jian Chen. He would wail out constantly, only a step away from crying out for his maker. However, he sure was stubborn. He would rather endure this great pain than yield to Jian Chen. Jian Chens practice of the Heaven-severing techniquested for five years. With that, he finally reached a level where he could use the technique at will. Eighth junior, youve mastered the Heaven-severing technique so quickly? On this day, Qing Shane looking for Jian Chen. When he saw how Jian Chen used the Heaven-severing technique smoothly and at will, he was immediately amazed. He arrived before Jian Chen and could not help but properly study him. He admired Jian Chen from the bottom of his heart and said, Eighth junior, no wonder your strength has been growing so fast. I heard you personally killed a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primest time. That shocked me for such a long time. Now that I look at it, you really are a rare genius. Those supreme prodigies raised by peak organisations only seem to be enough to be subservient to you now that Ipare you to them. You are too kind, senior Qing Shan. I was only lucky. Jian Chen stood up and sped his hands towards Qing Shan. Theres no need to be modest. I deeply understand just how difficult it is to practise the Heaven-severing technique. Its not something one can master out of luck. Qing Shan continued, Oh right. Eighth junior, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor from the Nine Clouds ne seemed to be slightly interested in you. He even sent a person to forcefully take you away back on the Deste ne. Jian Chen nodded. Thats indeed the case. Senior Qing Shan, has something bad happened recently since youve suddenly brought this up? No, no. Theres no bad news. Instead, there is good news. Qing Shan chuckled as he seemed extremely happy. He took pleasure in others suffering. Eighth junior, you spent your entire time practising the secret technique and paid no attention to the outside world, so you probably dont know about the huge matter that has shaken up the entire Saints World. Whats so severe that it can shake up the entire Saints World? Jian Chen was curious. For some reason, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor from the Nine Clouds ne offended the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Hes actually being chased around everywhere by the first majesty... Chapter 2473 - The Martial Soul Lineage in Danger Chapter 2473: The Martial Soul Lineage in Danger What? The Heaven-splitting Ancestor is being hunted down by the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? This news shocked Jian Chen. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor was a peak expert who stood at the apex of the Saints World, someone only second to Grand Exalts. His strength was unimaginable. Someone like that basically stood supreme in the Saints World. Unless there were inconciliable grievances, even peak experts at the same level would not be willing to offend him. All Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes possessed cultivation close to perfection and exceptional abilities. There would be quite a lot of problems once they had been offended. Yet now, Jian Chen actually heard that the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin, was hunting down the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. While he was stunned, he also felt utterly astonished. He was confused by why the Heaven-splitting Ancestor had fallen out with the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, and he was also shocked by the first majestys strength. He had never thought that while they were both Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor would actually be hunted down by the first majesty. This allowed Jian Chen to sense just how terrifying the first majestys strength was once again. A battle at such a level rarely ever happens in the Saints World. Now, basically all the peak experts across the Saints World are paying attention to this, Qing Shan discussed with great interest. He was in high spirits, clearly extremely excited by the whole matter. It felt like the Heaven-splitting Ancestor was not being hunted down by the first majesty but Qing Shan himself. Senior Qing Shan, do you know why they began fighting? Jian Chen asked. An ancient piece of jade appeared in his hand silently. It was covered with the patterning of the ways. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin, had handed the jade to him when he returned the Anatta Tower. As long as he had the jade, he did not have to worry about the Elder of Mountains and Seas finding him through his innate ability. Unfortunately, he did not know that the Elder of Mountains and Seas was already dead back then, so the jade was not actually very useful anymore. Qing Shan shook his head. I dont know why they started fighting, but this time, I heard that the Heaven-splitting Ancestor has been utterly disgraced. He has been chased for several years, and hes still running right now. At this moment, Hun Zang walked over from afar. He said to Jian Chen, Eighth junior, I heard that you once assisted the current master of the Neptunean Divine Pce when you were in there. Did that actually happen? Yes, I did. However, I had only struck a deal with Xiao Man back then. May I ask why youve suddenly brought up this matter? Hun Zang said in thought, The Neptunean Divine Pce had been on the Nine Clouds ne the entire time before. Previously, it was under the protection of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, so no one in the Saints World dared to eye it. However, ever since the first majesty killed her way through the Nine Clouds ne, the Heaven-splitting ns protective barrier has remained shattered. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor has fled from his n was well, running all over the Saints World. Now that the Heaven-splitting n has lost its leader, it has lost its force of deterrence, so many peak experts have secretly infiltrated the Nine Clouds ne to take the Neptunean Divine Pce away forcefully. The Neptunean Divine Pce fled from the Nine Clouds ne as a result, so many experts are chasing it down right now. Jian Chen became rather stern. Wealth could lead to all sorts of troubles. Now that Xiao Man and Zi Yun possessed an extremely valuable high quality god artifact, the Neptunean Divine Pce, while they were not powerful enough, they would obviously face a lot of problems. After all, he too had been hunted down by all those Grand Primes when he possessed the Anatta Tower. After all, Zi Yun and Xiao Man were not like him. There was nowhere that they could hide because the Grand Primes could just peer into their location. The Neptunean Divine Pce could only protect them temporarily. It looks like the two of them are in danger, thought Jian Chen. Although his ties with Zi Yun and Xiao Man were not particrly deep, he was still rather reluctant to see them being harmed. Jian Chen, do you have confidence in roping in the new master of the Neptunean Divine Pce? Hun Zang stared at Jian Chen with shining eyes. Jian Chen was slightly surprised when he heard that. The Martial Soul lineage had existed for a very long time such that they themselves became an organisation. Did they still need to rope in the Neptunean Divine Pce? Hun Zang sighed gently as some worry appeared on his face. A few protector swords suddenly appeared in the Radiant Saint Hall. Every single protector sword is astonishing powerful, so with a few of them, the strength of the Radiant Saint Hall has risen. Theyve be the greatest organisation on the Deste ne. Our Martial Soul lineage has lost the power to fend off the Radiant Saint Hall, so we need to recruit people who stand with us. Protector swords? Jian Chen was in doubt. He had stayed in the Radiant Saint Hall for some time. Although he did not know everything the Radiant Saint Hall hid, he did know most of it. Since when did the Radiant Saint Hall have protector swords? I can try, but I cant guarantee anything, said Jian Chen. Hun Zang nodded. If the new master of the Neptunean Divine Pce can band with us, well be able to keep her safe before shepletely matures at the very least. At the same time, we wont desire anything she possesses. However, if she ends up with those other peak organisations, her situation wont be fantastic. A high quality god artifact might not be able to tempt a supreme expert like the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, but it is extremely tempting to most Grand Primes in the Saints World. As a result, were helping her, not harming her. Lets go and meet the new master of the Neptunean Divine Pce... Hun Zang took Jian Chen and Qing Shan to the top of the Martial Soul Mountain. Before long, Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, and Bai Rufeng all gathered over as well. The eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage had gathered together. Eighth junior, may I ask how much confidence you have in roping in the new master and making her stand on our side? His fifth senior sister, Su Qi, stared at Jian Chen. Clearly, she cared about this matter very much. After a moment of thought, Jian Chen said, Actually, I dont have much confidence at all. I can only try my best. Su Qi nodded. She was filled with helplessness as she sighed gently. Originally, our Martial Soul lineage was no weaker than the Radiant Saint Hall. However, after the Radiant Saint Hall gained their protector swords, the difference in strength widened in an instant, forcing us to seek foreign reinforcement. Eighth junior, well all be relying on you this time. Roping in the Neptunean Divine Pce is only the first step. We need to gather even more people who will stand with us in the future, or our Martial Soul lineage will be in danger, Chu Jian added sternly. The appearance of the protector swords made them feel a great sense of danger. Hun Zang nced past everyone and said, Well talk about this in the future. Lets use the power of the mountain soul to head over first. The Neptunean Divine Pce seems to be trapped, so we better hurry up. Chapter 2474 - Crossing Through Space Chapter 2474: Crossing Through Space Atop the Martial Soul Mountain were nine, grindstone-sized stone pedestals. They stood in a formation there. Every single pedestal was connected with many inscriptions. As he looked at the nine pedestals, Jian Chen knew that this was where the secret for crossing a huge distance and appearing anywhere in the Saints World through the power of the mountain souly. The mountain soul was not the soul of the Martial Soul Mountain, but an apparition of the Martial Soul Mountains power. However, this power was referred to as the mountain soul by the Martial Soul lineage. That was where its name came from. The formation created by the nine pedestals was crucial for connecting the power of the Martial Soul Mountain to the outside world. During the years he spent in the sacred grounds, Jian Chen had absorbed a lot of knowledge regarding the Martial Soul lineage. Although he did not know everything, he did know most of it. He knew that there needed to be five people at least in order to activate the formation. These five people all had to be members of the Martial Soul lineage. They could not be reced by others. Moreover, the higher the number of people who took part in activating the formation and the more powerful they were, the more terrifying the mountain souls power would be. At this moment, Hun Zang, Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shan all sat on the stone pedestals. Jian Chen did not hesitate when he saw that. He arrived before an empty pedestal and sat down. He looked at the empty ninth pedestal and thought, I wonder when the ninth sessor of the Martial Soul lineage will appear. He could not help but think of the glorious age when all nine sessors were present. However, Jian Chens mind quivered in the next moment. He felt like his soul had established an extremely obscure connection with the Martial Soul Mountain. He felt like he had be part of the Martial Soul Mountain, and they were inseparable. Afterwards, he felt the world around him spin. He seemed to see countless stars flicker as they changed in position. This feelingsted for just a few seconds. When thendscape around Jian Chen cleared up again, he discovered that he was in apletely different region of space. Many meteorites and shattereds hovered in the surroundings. Violent energy filled the entire region. Jian Chen nced beneath his feet and discovered that the Martial Soul Mountain under him had already turned illusionary; it waspletely condensed from energy. In that short moment, he had left the Martial Soul Mountain, crossing a tremendous distance and appearing in a foreign region of space. The Martial Soul Mountain really is wondrous. Just the speed alone is faster than internar teleportation formations. More importantly, it doesnt need five-colored divine crystals at all, Jian Chen sighed in amazement inside. At this moment, a huge boom rang out from behind. Jian Chen immediately followed the sound and looked over. He saw an azure divine hall there, shining with dazzling, blue light that formed an imprable screen of light, enveloping the entire structure. A huge chain shone with dazzling light and wounded around the screen of light,pletely trapping the divine hall. Several dozen Primordial realm experts surged with energy, using various methods to keep the divine hall suppressed. Seven of them were Grand Primes, while the rest were Chaotic Primes. Jian Chens face immediately sank when he saw the trapped divine hall because it was the Neptunean Divine Pce. The people of the Martial Soul lineage have actuallye as well. I never thought the Martial Soul lineage would be interested in the Neptunean Divine Pce as well. However, Hun Zang, let me say this first. Before the Neptunean Divine Pce runs out of energy, were not allowed to fight against one another, just in case the Neptunean Divine Pce manages to slip away again. It was impossible for them to hide the arrival of the mountain soul from the peak experts. Even from afar, they noticed it the moment it appeared. Immediately, an old voice boomed out. He was a Grand Prime. His voice was thunderous, booming through the entire region. And what happens once the Neptunean Divine Pce runs out of power? Hun Zang asked from the top of the mountain soul. Once it runs out, itll obviously be up to your personal ability... replied a peak expert coldly. Personal ability? Alright then. Hun Zang chucked and approached the Neptunean Divine Pce with the Martial Soul Mountain. Ill contact the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce and see if we can forge an alliance through eighth juniors rtionship. If theyre willing, well do it, Hun Zang said to the other members of the Martial Soul lineage secretly before sitting down. Jian Chen immediately sensed an extremely obscure strand of Martial Soul Force drift out from Hun Zangs forehead, spreading towards the Neptunean Divine Pce carefully. It was difficult for others to discover Martial Soul Force. Coupled with Hun Zangs careful control, even the Grand Primes present failed to sense it. Martial Soul Force could prate everything, so the Martial Soul Force from Hun Zang passed through the energy restraints smoothly. It gently came into contact with the Neptunean Divine Pce without alerting anyone. The Grand Primes in the surroundings stared at the Martial Soul Mountain the entire time. They paid close attention to all their actions. They were extremely stern. A few of them even looked at the Martial Soul Mountain cautiously with fear. The Martial Soul lineage was renowned across the Saints World. Although they could not break through to Grand Prime, no one dared to underestimate the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage. This was because many experts who had once fought against them still felt lingering fear. Even after they became Grand Primes, they did not dare to look down on the Martial Soul lineage as long as they had not reached the higher levels of Grand Prime. Hun Zang, why hasnt your Martial Soul lineage taken action yet? At this moment, a voice rang out. An old man was questioning the Martial Soul lineage. He felt that something was off from how Hun Zang sat with his eyes closed. Weve just crossed over a huge distance toe here, so we obviously need to recover. Moreover, wasting away all of the energy cant be achieved in a single day or two. Whats the hurry? Hun Zang replied calmly. At the same time, Xiao Man and Zi Yun stood within the Neptunean Divine Pce. They were worried and panicking. Clearly, they knew the situation outside very well and understood the predicament they were in. What do we do? What do we do? What are we supposed to do? If this continues, the Neptunean Divine Pce will run out of energy one day. Xiao Man waspletely flustered. She was at aplete loss. Xiao Man, dont worry. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor will definitelye save us. His battle against the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng should end soon. Zi Yunforted Xiao Man, but her beautiful face was filled with much unease as well. At this moment, a short old man appeared silently. He said to Xiao Man, Little master, Hun Zang of the Martial Soul lineage has contacted me. He said he wants to form an alliance with little master. If little master is willing, their Martial Soul lineage can break us out... I wont listen to them, I wont. Ill never form an alliance with them. They seem all nice, but theyre actually tricking us. Hmph, do you think Im easy to trick? Xiao Man shook her head in annoyance. The Martial Soul lineage has always possessed a good name in the Saints World. They never delve into tricks and schemes, so they should be trustworthy. M- moreover, Hun Zang said hes Jian Chens senior brother. Jian Chen is outside as well, said the artifact spirit of the Neptunean Divine Pce. Chapter 2475 - Objective Fulfilled Chapter 2475: Objective Fulfilled When she heard him mention Jian Chens name, the expression of the previously irritated Xiao Man immediately changed. She stared at the short old man with shining eyes and cried out, What did you say? J- Jian Chen is outside? Brother Jian Chen? Even Zi Yuns eyes lit up when she heard Jian Chens name. She suddenly looked at the short old man, and a strange light flickered through her eyes. There was undisguised eagerness and excitement. Jian Chen? Is it really him? It has been so many years since Ist saw him. I wonder how hes doing now... Zi Yun though inside. She could not help but think of the times she had interacted with him. The old man nodded. Yes, that Jian Chen. However, he seems to have be one of the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage now. I want to see brother Jian Chen. Let brother Jian Chen in. I want to talk to brother Jian Chen, Xiao Man said excitedly. Back in the Heaven-splitting n, she had offered the Pyrnite Ore to the Heaven-splitting Ancestor in exchange for him saving Jian Chen. In the end, Jian Chen vanished from the Deste nepletely, which made Xiao Man feel regret for a very long time. Now that she finally received news of Jian Chen again after so many years, she was extremely excited. Although she had not known Jian Chen for a very long time, he had assisted her when they met for the first time on the spatial battleship, which filled her with gratitude. Afterwards, when she and Zi Yun faced the pursuit of so many Godkings and were almost doomed, Jian Chen had assisted them in the end, allowing them to survive. Even when she became the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce, Jian Chen had assisted her a lot. Not only did Xiao Man develop trust for Jian Chen after all this, but she even felt like she could depend on him. She began to treat him as her elder brother. That might not be possible. The Neptunean Divine Pce has been restrained by many experts. Even if Jian Chen enters this ce, he wont be able to leave. The artifact spirit was troubled. W- what do we do then? Xiao Man frowned. She was at a loss. Zi Yun hesitated before telling her, Xiao Man, were out of options now. Once the Neptunean Divine Pce runs out of power, well end up in their hands anyway. When that happens, who knows what will happen to us. Since thats the case, why dont we just form an alliance with the Martial Soul lineage? Jian Chen is a member of the Martial Soul lineage after all. I think that if we form an alliance with them, no matter how bad it is, well be better offpared to ending up in the hands of the experts who have chased us relentlessly. Clearly, Xiao Man valued Zi Yuns words very much. With that, Xiao Man immediately nodded. Alright then. Since brother Jian Chen is a part of the Martial Soul lineage, lets form an alliance with them. I believe brother Jian Chen wont harm us. ... Hun Zang, why hasnt your Martial Soul lineage taken action yet? Are you saving your energy to take advantage of the situation once were all exhausted? Another expert called out from outside the Neptunean Divine Pce. When he saw how Hun Zang remained seated on the Martial Soul Mountain, he felt that something seemed off. Martial Soul Force is extremely profound. Those who are not a part of the Martial Soul lineage will never understand its secrets. Hun Zang, are you secretly tampering with the Neptunean Divine Pce through the wondrous abilities of your Martial Soul Force? A man in gold and violet armor asked. His battle intent surged as the power of ughter wrapped around him. He was the ruler of arge n in the Saints World. He was extremely powerful. At the same time, he was the only person present who did not take the Martial Soul lineage seriously. Hun Zang slowly opened his eyes. He looked at everyone and smiled mysteriously. Whatever. Since everyone wants our Martial Soul lineage to take action, well do it then. Martial Soul Array! Hun Zang called out. With that, a light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He knew that Xiao Man had agreed to the alliance from Hun Zangs action. Immediately, without any hesitation, he formed the Martial Soul Array with everyone else. The Martial Soul Array was a famed array used by the Martial Soul lineage in battle. It was notplicated. Jian Chen had already grasped it in the sacred grounds. As soon as the Martial Soul Array was cast, Jian Chen immediately felt his vital energies seemingly fuse with everyone else, and all of it surged towards Hun Zang. At that moment, all the power from the eight of them gathered on Hun Zang. Moreover, with the formation of the Martial Soul Array, even the illusionary mountain soul below them seemed to fuse with Hun Zang, allowing Hun Zang to use its power as he wished. Immediately, Hun Zangs presence surged. Energy pulsed from him like tidal waves, and the terrifying waves caused space to ripple. Theres something off! Be careful, everyone! The expression of the expert in violet and gold changed, and he immediately warned everyone. Anyone could tell with a single nce that Hun Zang was using his full strength. There was no need to do something like that just to deplete the Neptunean Divine Pces energy. Hun Zang, what are you trying to do? At the same time, the other Grand Primes bellowed out. They were cautious. Oh no, he wants to destroy our restraint around the Neptunean Divine Pce. Stop him... The armored expert saw through Hun Zangs intention very quickly and immediately warned everyone. However, it was already toote. Hun Zang had arrived before the Neptunean Divine Pce and used the Soul-destroying technique five times. The five Soul-destroying techniques turned into invisible, sharp swords, directly stabbing into the restraints around the Neptunean Divine Pce. The chain was a medium quality god artifact. It had been extremely useful in keeping the Neptunean Divine Pce trapped. Argh! Immediately, a painful howl rang out from the chains. The Soul-destroying technique used by Hun Zang was far more powerful than Jian Chens. Now that he had used it five times, the artifact spirit of the medium quality god artifact immediately suffered heavy injuries. It made the chains dim. Hun Zang had unleashed his full strength when he sent out the Soul-destroying techniques. The power from the eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage gathered on him, along with the power from the mountain soul, so his current strength was far greater than before. He directly hurled out a fist. Its power was shocking and terrifying, copsing space. He created a hole in the seal that the Grand Primes hadid down around the Neptunean Divine Pce. He directly grabbed a part of the chain with his left hand and wrenched it. With a series of clinks, the entire chain was ripped from the Neptunean Divine Pce. The Neptunean Divine Pce was immediately freed. Hun Zang! The person in violet and gold armor bellowed out. He directly stabbed the spear in his hand towards Hun Zang. Immediately, the spear shone with blinding light. Terrifying energy gathered over, and it shot through the air with the power from the ways of the world, directly appearing before Hun Zang. Hun Zangs eyes suddenly became pitch-ck. He stared right at the spear as invisible Martial Soul Force erupted. Immediately, the spear trembled and dimmed. It slowed down as well, allowing Hun Zang to dodge it easily. Hun Zang, your Martial Soul lineage has actually ruined everything! At the same time, the other peak experts were extremely furious. They all condensed the power of ways andunched multi-colored attacks towards Hun Zang, piercing through space. They knew the powers of Hun Zangs Marital Soul Force, so they did not dare to use god artifacts. They were afraid that the artifact spirit would be injured, and the god artifacts power would plummet. At this moment, the Neptunean Divine Pce turned into a blur and charged out as quickly as it could. Itnded on the mountain soul and hovered before Jian Chen. Currently, it was the size of a fist. Kid, the little master trusts you a lot. Dont let little master down. Ill let you hold onto me for now. Well discuss the other matters once we leave here. The artifact spirits voice rang out in Jian Chens head. With a sh, Hun Zang appeared on the Martial Soul Mountain as well. He looked at the Neptunean Divine Pce hovering before Jian Chen and smiled faintly. Weve fulfilled our objective. Theres no need to waste our efforts in a pointless battle against them. Lets go back. Hun Zang, your Martial Soul lineage has gone too far. The armored expert hovered beyond the Martial Soul Mountain. He worked with the other peak experts,unching fierce attacks at the Martial Soul Mountain. Chapter 2476 - I Only Recognise Jian Chen Chapter 2476: I Only Recognise Jian Chen Lets go! Hun Zang called out, and the Martial Soul Mountain there suddenly vanished. Itpletely disappeared along with the eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage and the Neptunean Divine Pce. The attacks from the Grand Primesnded where the Martial Soul Mountain vanished. Devastating shockwaves copsed space, reducing that region into darkness. There were so many of them, but they were unable to stop the Martial Soul Mountain from leaving. I really never thought that we would go to such lengths only to be taken advantage of by the Martial Soul lineage in the end, a Grand Prime old man sighed at the sky. His face was filled with helplessness and regret. The other experts also hovered in outer space and stared at where the Martial Soul Mountain had vanished from. Although they were vexed, they also felt powerless. The eyes of the expert in gold and violet armor were cold. His face was extremely ugly. He snorted coldly before leaving in a sh. All the peak experts who took part in the operation for the Neptunean Divine Pce ended up wasting their efforts. They allowed the Martial Soul lineage to take away the Neptunean Divine Pce easily. The colossal Martial Soul Mountain hovered quietly in a distant region of outer space. It moved through space with an irregr motion. Jian Chen, Hun Zang, and the others suddenly appeared on the Martial Soul Mountain. They had crossed a huge distance with the Neptunean Divine Pce, returning to the Martial Soul Mountain. However, everyone was staring at the fist-sized Neptunean Divine Pce in Jian Chens hand. They all smiled. I never thought that forging an alliance with the Neptunean Divine Pce would be so easy, said Jian Chens fifth senior sister, Su Qi. Clearly, she was extremely happy. Hun Zang chuckled from that. Eighth junior was crucial to this entire process happening without a hitch. If it were not for eighth juniors connection, the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce would have never been willing to work with us. Haha, our Martial Soul lineage really has gained quite a lot of good fortune with eighth juniors arrival. The peak organisations have tried everything they can think of to rope in the Neptunean Divine Pce, but we, the Martial Soul lineage, seeded in our first attack. Its all because of eighth junior, added Yue Chao in praise. Clearly, the members of the Martial Soul lineage were extremely delighted over the fact that they had sessfully forged an alliance with the Neptunean Divine Pce. Although the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce was still very weak, the divine hall was a high quality god artifact after all. It would bring great help to the Martial Soul lineage. If the Martial Soul lineage waged battles elsewhere, the Neptunean Divine Pce would basically be a sturdy, moving fortress. After all, the true Martial Soul Mountain could not be controlled. Moving through space with the power of the mountain soul could only take them to regions in outer space. They were unable to descend on the forty-nine great nes or theeighty-one greats. Moreover, the mountain soul was not invincible. Once they encountered an extremely powerful opponent, its power could still be dispersed. In terms of defence, the mountain soulpletely paled inparison to a high quality god artifact. The addition of the Neptunean Divine Pce had made up for the Martial Soul lineages only w in battle. Bang! With a heavy thud, the Neptunean Divine Pce turned back to thousands of metres long andnded on an open area of the Martial Soul Mountain. If it were not for how extraordinary the Martial Soul Mountain was, this would probably be enough to crush the mountain to pieces. Jian Chen looked at the Neptunean Divine Pce and smiled faintly. He knew that this had all been on purpose because even if the divine hall was terrifyingly massive, the artifact spirit could still make it as light as a feather and prevent all this. The Martial Soul Mountain really is extraordinary. I feel like its even more mysterious than the rumors say. When I tested it just then, I could not shake it up at all with my current power. Moreover, I can sense a very great suppressive power hidden in here. Once the suppressive power erupts, even I probably cant leave. Little master, stay in here. Dont go out, said the short old man in the Neptunean Divine Pce sternly. He was fearful towards the Martial Soul Mountain. I believe that brother Jian Chen wont harm me. If he really does harm me, then... then Ill just ept all of it. Xiao Man seemed like she was ready to risk everything. Shepletely ignored the artifact spirits words and immediately flew out. Zi Yun followed Xiao Man closely. As she looked at the entrance that grew closer and closer, she discovered that her heart had started to beat faster and faster. Jian Chens tall, sturdy figure would constantly appear in her mind. Finally, the two of them emerged from the Neptunean Divine Pce. They stood at the Neptunean Divine Pces grand entrance. From there, they saw Jian Chen standing with the seven other sessors of the Martial Soul lineage with a single nce. Brother Jian Chen, Ive finally found you! Xiao Man called out happily. Just like an orphan who had found her long lost parents, she seemed extremely excited. She immediately ran over and clung onto Jian Chens arm closely. Zi Yun stood at the entrance as she smiled. Her gaze remained fixed on Jian Chen the entire time. She seemed ratherposed on the surface, but she was nowhere close to calm inside. Xiao Man, youve grown up! Jian Chen smiled. Xiao Man now seemed like ady in her twenties, no longer the little girl he had met back then. Even Xiao Mans strength had increased drastically since then. She had reachedte Reciprocity, only a step away from Godhood. Afterwards, Jian Chen looked at Zi Yun. He smiled and nodded at her in greeting. Several decades have passed, but apart from growing stronger, he hasnt changed at all, thought Zi Yun. For some reason, she suddenly felt extremely calm the moment she saw Jian Chen. It was as if the sense of danger she experienced in the past few years when she fled with Xiao Man in the Neptunean Divine Pce had evaporated in an instant. It was like she had managed to find a calm, little ind in the surging, tempestuous seas, finding a ce that could shelter her from everything. With a slight greeting, they formally began the discussion of the alliance. We can form an alliance, but Ill only discuss with brother Jian Chen. I wont talk to anyone else other than brother Jian Chen, Xiao Man said firmly. Hun Zang and the others looked at one another. In the end, they smiled bitterly and helplessly. Without any other choice, they could only allow Jian Chen and Xiao Man to discuss the exact details of the alliance separately. Chapter 2477 - Zi Yun’s Heart Chapter 2477: Zi Yuns Heart Jian Chen, Xiao Man, and Zi Yun sat around a stone table in a beautiful garden within the Neptunean Divine Pce. Although Jian Chen hade as a representative of the Martial Soul lineage to discuss the details of the alliance with Xiao Man, it took the three of them quite a long time to reach that topic. Instead, they began a casual conversation. After seeing Jian Chen, it seemed like she had suddenly found the person she depended on. She exined all the suffering, worries, and fear she had experienced outside, mentioning all the difficulties she went through. When she mentioned how she had been surrounded by all the experts, she even had to hold back sobs. She seemed pitiful. All of the Pyrnite Ore in the Neptunean Divine Pce ended up in the Heaven-splitting Ancestors hands? Jian Chen naturally learnt about the deal between Xiao Man and the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, which made his face change slightly. Although Pyrnite Ore was only a high grade God Tier material, he had learnt from the Samsaric Immortal Exalt that it was far moreplicated than it appeared on the surface. That was because Pyrnite Ore was a crucial material for the creation of an ultimate weapon. Once the ultimate weapon was refined, the Immortals World and the Demons World would be facing disaster. I was weak back in the Neptunean Divine Pce, and I couldnt even approach the Pyrnite Ore. As such, I was unable to take it away. Originally, I nned on getting stronger before exchanging it with Xiao Man for other things. I never thought the Pyrnite Ore would end up in the hands of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor instead, thought Jian Chen. The future was truly unpredictable. When he left the Pyrnite Ore where it was before, he never thought he would lose all hope of taking it away. He understood that since the Pyrnite Ore had ended up in the hands of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, there was no chance of him taking it back unless he became so powerful that he did not fear the Heaven-splitting Ancestor anymore. However, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, one of the most powerful existences below below Grand Exalt. He stood at the apex of the world. Jian Chen could not deal with even the weakest Chaotic Primes with his current level of cultivation, so the difference between him and the Heaven-splitting Ancestor could not be described as just an uncrossable chasm. But whats the Heaven-splitting Ancestor going to do with all that Pyrnite Ore? However, Jian Chen also felt very curious. High grade God Tier materials were very precious, but they did not seem to interest experts like the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Brother Jian Chen, where did you go when you left the Deste ne... Brother Jian Chen, when did you join the Martial Soul lineage... ... Afterwards, Xiao Man seemed to be a curious child, asking various questions about what Jian Chen had gone through in the past few years. Zi Yun could not add in even a single word. In the blink of an eye, a day and a night had passed. When Jian Chen saw how Xiao Man still did not n on stopping, he finally could not help but cut her off. Xiao Man, lets discuss the alliance first. Alliance? Xiao Man came up with an evil idea when she heard that; she looked at Zi Yun and giggled. Its not like I know anything about alliances. You might as well discuss it with sister Zi Yun. Ill follow whatever sister Zi Yun decides on. Sister Zi Yun, you have to talk with brother Jian Chen properly. Ill go cultivate first. With that, Xiao Man pulled a face cheekily at Zi Yun as she secretly said to her, Sister Zi Yun, Ive created an opportunity for you to spend time alone with brother Jian Chen. You have to make good use of it. Look at you, what are you talking about? Zi Yun blushed slightly. She could not help but retort gently. However, she nced at Jian Chen with a rather guilty conscience, and her heartbeat sped up. A secret message from someone with Xiao Mans level of cultivation could not be hidden from even a Godking, let alone Jian Chen who was even more powerful. As a result, Zi Yun knew that Jian Chen had heard what Xiao Man just said. She must have done it on purpose, she cursed inside, but she actually felt rather eager and experienced a sweet feeling. Lady Zi Yun, since Xiao Man has given you the power to decide, youll represent the Neptunean Divine Pce in discussing the exact details of the alliance with our Martial Soul lineage, Jian Chen said. His expression waspletely natural as if he did not hear anything at all. Zi Yun immediately felt slightly disappointed when she saw Jian Chens ignorant behaviour. However, she showed none of it. She only sucked in a deep breath and began a formal discussion with Jian Chen. The discussion about the alliance was very simple. It was just an agreement on a military alliance between the Martial Soul lineage and the Neptunean Divine Pce. The Martial Soul lineage would take responsibility for protecting the Neptunean Divine Pce, keeping its master safe before she became powerful. On the other hand, the Neptunean Divine Pce only needed to help out the Martial Soul lineage in battles elsewhere as a high quality god artifact. Very soon, Jian Chen mentioned all the requests and suggestions brought up by Hun Zang and the others. The greatest enemy of your Martial Soul lineage is only the Radiant Saint Hall. Forming an alliance with the Martial Soul lineage is basically having the Radiant Saint Hall rece all the peak experts who have been chasing us through outer space. Alright then, its no problem. Ill agree to the alliance in Xiao Mans ce. At least well be able to cultivate peacefully after weve formed the alliance. Zi Yun agreed without any hesitation because the Martial Soul lineages request was very simple. It was not particrly demanding. Moreover, the Neptunean Divine Halls side would benefit more, so there was nothing to think too much about. If thats the case, Ill go tell my seniors. Jian Chen immediately stood up. He was about to leave the Neptunean Divine Pce now that his objective waspleted. Jian Chen! Zi Yun stood up and called at him. Jian Chen paused and looked back. Lady Zi Yun, is there anything else? When she saw Jian Chens confused face, the light in Zi Yuns eyes flickered. She gritted her teeth and worked up the courage. Why dont you spend some more time here? Youre in such a hurry to leave. There was some hidden bitterness in her voice. Theres no need. My seniors are still waiting for me to tell them the results of the discussion. Were all going to be on the Martial Soul Mountain in the future anyway, so well have plenty of opportunities to see each other, Jian Chen replied politely before leaving the Neptunean Divine Pce without even looking back. Zi Yun stood around the stone table as she stared in Jian Chens direction nkly. There was undisguised disappointment and gloom on her face. Chapter 2478 - Astonishing Growth Chapter 2478: Astonishing Growth From then onwards, the Martial Soul Mountain gained a divine hall, the Neptunean Divine Pce. Ever since the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce, Xiao Man, arrived on the Martial Soul Mountain, she rarely appeared. She spent most of her time cultivating. After all the running and everything else she had experienced in the past few years, she deeply understood the importance of personal strength, which was why she worked extremely hard. As for Zi Yun, she would walk around the Martial Soul Mountain frequently. Aside from visiting the seven other sessors, she would spend most of her time strolling around where Jian Chen entered seclusion. However, Jian Chen entered secluded cultivation right after the negotiation for the alliance ended. Hepletely ignored the matters happening around him. Even though Zi Yun had visited where Jian Chen cultivated many times, she never disturbed him. She only stood in the distance, looking at Jian Chens figure quietly. After a while, she would leave with some disappointment. In the blink of an eye, a decade had already passed since the Neptunean Divine Pce and the Martial Soul Mountain established an alliance. Everything had been peaceful on the Martial Soul Mountain. Even though many peak experts knew that the Neptunean Divine Pce was on the Martial Soul Mountain, none of them dared to set foot there. Jian Chen did not spend these ten years practising the secret techniques involving Martial Soul Force. Instead, he chose to refine his fourth strand of Profound Sword Qi. He sat on the empty ground as sword Qi swam around him. An invisible sword intent revolved around him; it was more powerful sometimes and weaker at other times. As a result, he would shine with a surging glow from time to time, illuminating the entire Martial Soul Mountain. After ten years of refinement, he had reached an extremely crucial point in the creation of his fourth strand of Profound Sword Qi. Ten kilometres away, Zi Yun stood on a rock in a white dress. She possessed beauty that outshone the moon. Even though she was not as pretty as Shangguan Muer, she was still utterly enchanting, enough for countless men to worship her. She stood there quietly as she stared right at Jian Chen with her pitch-ck pupils. It has been ten years. It has been ten years already. I havent struck up a single conversation with him since he left the Neptunean Divine Pce ten years ago. I wonder when hell finish cultivating. Zi Yun sighed inside as she quietly stared at the figure in the distance. She behaved the same today as any other day. After staring for two hours, she turned around to leave. However, at this moment, a strand of extremely powerful sword Qi suddenly condensed in the distance. A finger-sized, silver-white sword Qi hovered above Jian Chens head, shining with blinding light. It was as dazzling as the sun. The sword Qi seemed to contain a mysterious power, allowing it to bypass all bodily defences and directly affect the soul. Zi Yun, who originally wanted to leave, stopped subconsciously. She could not help but look at the strand of sword Qi above Jian Chens head, and she immediately felt a piercing pain in her eyes. Even her soul felt like it was being ripped apart. It was as if it had been stabbed by countless sword Qi. W- what is this ability? My soul was almost injured from just a nce. Zi Yun was utterly shocked. She immediately closed her eyes and hid behind a rock in a sh, no longer daring to look at it again. Ive finally condensed my fourth strand of Profound Sword Qi. A whileter, the devastating sword intent slowly disappeared, and Jian Chen opened his eyes. Now that he had refined his fourth strand of Profound Sword Qi, the strength of the other three strands had increased slightly as well. Now, my Profound Sword Qi can cause even greater harm to Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. If I fought against the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime from the Gloomwater sect again, it wont be as difficult as before for me to kill him even if I dont use Martial Soul Force, thought Jian Chen. His fourth strand of Profound Sword Qi made his confidence swell. The Profound Sword Qi I used back then in the Gloomwater sect was discovered by many peak experts, but not a single one of them recognised its origins. It looks like there are extremely few Grand Primes in the Saints World who recognise the Profound Sword Qi. But fair enough. After all, the Profound Sword Qi was invented by the old master of the sword spirits. With his cultivation as a Grand Exalt, only Grand Exalts of the Saints World can force him to use the Profound Sword Qi. Grand Primes obviously wouldnt have the right to learn about it. It looks like theres no need for me to hide my Profound Sword Qi so much in the future. After all, the Profound Sword Qi isnt like the twin swords. Not a lot of people know about them, Jian Chen thought. Afterwards, with another thought, a thin tendril appeared from the Space Ring on his finger. The tendril constantly extended out, turning into an extremely colorful flower that was only three inches tall. It sat in his palm. This was the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Youve finally reached Godking. You havent wasted all my nurturing. Jian Chen looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid before waving his hand gently. The Immortal Devouring Orchid immediately dropped onto the ground and rapidly swelled. In the end, it swelled to several hundred metres tall. Countless tendrils danced around beneath it, wanting to root into the ground. Unfortunately, the Martial Soul Mountain was too tough, and the mountain was protected by a mysterious power. As such, no matter how it tried, it was unable to root down. You should be able to devour Primordial realm corpses now. Heres a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Jian Chen waved his hand. Immediately, a Primordial realm corpse flew out and fell onto the ground. As if the Immortal Devouring Orchid had just seen a source of great nourishment, it became extremely excited. Countless tendrils stretched over and wrapped around the corpse. Some of the roots directly stabbed into the corpse and started sucking away at it. Afterwards, a thought appeared. After bing a Godking, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had developed intelligence. Although it could not talk, it couldmunicate with thoughts. What? A corpse isnt enough? Jian Chen was stunned, but without any hesitation, he tossed out another corpse. It was also a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Immediately, the second corpse was wrapped by the tendrils of the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Afterwards, its huge flower seemed to be a gaping mouth, devouring both corpses in one gulp. Jian Chen, w- what is this? At this moment, Zi Yun arrived before Jian Chen as well. She stared right at the Immortal Devouring Orchid as she showed a look of interest. Its... probably a wondrous nt that Im raising, said Jian Chen. After devouring the two corpses, the Immortal Devouring Orchid seemed to reach its limit. It shook as it shrank, slowly climbing back onto Jian Chens right hand and entering the Space Ring again. Two Primordial realm corpses were indeed its limit. It needed to digest them immediately. I feel like its very powerful. Even though it only has the presence of an early Godking, I feel like its a mid Godking, said Zi Yun. It is indeed extraordinary, or I wouldnt go to such great lengths to raise it, said Jian Chen. The Immortal Devouring Orchid grew even faster than he had previously imagined. This filled him with anticipation. If this continued, the Immortal Devouring Orchid would grow to a level where it could help him before long. Of course, he had to provide the Immortal Devouring Orchid with enough food first. Chapter 2479 - Yue Chao Injured Chapter 2479: Yue Chao Injured Zi Yun sat down beside Jian Chen and stared at the side of his face. Young master Jian Chens talent is outstanding and rare. Youve just be an Infinite Prime recently, yet you already have the power to kill Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Youre thousands of times more impressive than those supreme prodigies raised by peak organisations in the Saints World. I wonder how outstanding a woman has to be for her to be worthy of you. However, as soon as she said that, Zi Yun felt like she had just said something inappropriate. How did she reach the topic of Jian Chens love life? It seemed like she was purposefully asking about it. It was far too obvious. Zi Yun felt absent-minded after realising what she had just asked. Her heart beat rapidly as she became nervous. She thought, Whats up with me? Why did I suddenly ask something like this? In the past ten years, did I... with young master Jian Chen... As soon as she thought of that, Zi Yun could not help but blush slightly. She seemed rather embarrassed like a little girl. Jian Chen sat there calmly. He stared off into space and said gently, Im already married. With that, Zi Yun immediately stiffened up. Her face immediately became rather pale, and her beating heart felt like it was being ripped apart. Any person with some level of status has many wives in the Saints World. With how outstanding Jian Chen is, its nothing special for him to have a partner already. But very quickly, Zi Yun calmed down. In that instant, she thought of a lot of things andpletely epted them. She even calmed down. You already have a partner, but you can take on more. A supreme prodigy as outstanding as young master Jian Chen might have many wives in the future, Zi Yun said softly. Jian Chen shook his head gently and said calmly, I already have three wives, but Ive let down every single one of them. Ive failed to live up to the role of a husband. Moreover, Impletely devoted to cultivation, always working harder to reach a higher level of cultivation. I havent considered any aspects of love at all, so I dont n on taking on another woman in the future. Perhaps my path is more suitable for being taken alone, without anything tying me back... Jian Chenpletely understood that Zi Yun had developed feelings for him, but he had always treated her as a regr friend. He had never considered that, so he directly turned her down. I hope Zi Yun can understand, thought Jian Chen. In reality, he could already tell ten years ago that Zi Yun had developed feelings for him unknowingly. The ten years of cultivation, in a certain sense, was avoidance. Unfortunately, Zi Yun just could not seeno, perhaps she already saw, but she refused to believe it. She refused to give up. She truly would not stop unless she reached a dead end, which was why he could only say something like that. Him never epting another woman for the rest of his life couldpletely shatter any hope that Zi Yun held. Zi Yun fell silent. She did not say anything at all. She only stared at the vast cosmos beyond the Martial Soul Mountain rather nkly. She was dejected. At that moment, she felt like the world before her had lost its former color. It had be dull. Even though the outside world was colorful and varied, vast and beautiful, and her future path of cultivation would be smooth, she suddenly felt that everything was pointless. At this moment, a figure directly fell over from beyond the Martial Soul Mountain. He was in free fall, directly falling towards the Martial Soul Mountain. Its third senior! Jian Chen recognised the falling figure right away. He happened to be Jian Chens third senior, Yue Chao. His face changed, and he immediately ignored Zi Yun beside him. He directly charged into the air, piercing through the sky as a resplendent streak of light like a strand of sword Qi. He arrived before Yue Chao in an instant and caught him. Third senior, why are you injured? Landing back onto the ground, Jian Chen looked at the bloodied, pale-faced Yue Chao. He was extremely stern. He could tell with a single nce that Yue Chao had suffered very heavy wounds. Yue Chao was one of the three peak Chaotic Primes of the Martial Soul lineage. With his current strength and Martial Soul Force, he would be able to put up a fight against some regr Grand Primes or even kill them. However, he had be injured like this now. Third junior, who made you like this? With a sh, Hun Zang arrived before Yue Chao. He immediately took out a God Tier pill and fed it to Yue Chao. His face was terrifyingly sunken. Third junior, why are you so injured... Third senior... Third senior... ... Afterwards, all the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage made their way over. They all emerged from seclusion, gathering around Yue Chao. All of their faces were sunken as killing intent surged from them. After ingesting a healing pill, Yue Chaos situation took a turn for the better. He coughed out some blood a few times and slowly stood up. I concealed myself and went to the Deste ne to check on some information about the protector swords, but I never thought I would be seen through in the end. Did Yu Chen injure you? Hun Zang growled. Yu Chen was the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. Yue Chao shook his head. It was not Yu Chen. Is it Xuan Zhan then? Aside from Yu Chen, only Xuan Zhan poses a threat to you from the Radiant Saint Hall. Even though Xuan Zhan is only a peak Chaotic Prime, his battle prowess rivals Grand Primes, said Chu Jian. Its not Xuan Zhan either. Its a wielder of a protector sword, said Yue Chao. What? You encountered a wielder of a protector sword? Everyone was shocked as they collectively stared at Yue Chao. Even Jian Chen became stern. He had already heard about the protector swords of the Radiant Saint Hall. It was exactly because of their existence that the Martial Soul lineage experience a threat, causing them to seek people to ally with. Although he had not seen the protector swords before, he could tell that they were extremely powerful from what Hun Zang and the others said. After all, it was because of the protector swords that the Radiant Saint Hall was now the most powerful organisation on the Deste ne. Yue Chao exhaled deeply. Ive basically gotten to the bottom of the protector swords. The protector swords are indeed extremely powerful and possess earth-shaking might. I think our Martial Soul lineage has no one that can match up to a protector sword in an open battle. However, the protector swords have fatal weakness as well. The protector swordsck the power ofws equivalent to its inherent power. I think thats because the wielders possess far too low cultivations. Originally, I only fought against a single person with a protector sword. Although I did not dare to sh with them openly, I was able to maneuver around them with the depth of my cultivation, preventing the person from attacking me. However, when the second protector sword appeared, they forced me to flee with injuries. Third senior, do you know who the wielders are? Su Qi asked. The terrifying power of the protector swords protect the wielders, masking their presence and appearance. I was unable to see who they were, nor was I able to harm them. Yue Chao became rather stern and continued, You need to get through the protective power around the wielder first in order to harm them. Thisyer of protective power seems to possess a sliver of an extremely ancient imprint of consciousness, allowing it to block my Martial Soul Force. As a result, my Martial Soul Force waspletely useless against the wielders. It was unable to prate their defence. With that, all the members of the Martial Soul lineage became extremely grim. Chapter 2480 - Returning to the Desolate Plane Chapter 2480: Returning to the Deste ne The protective power from the protector swords could actually block their Martial Soul Force; that really was bad news for them. This was because their Martial Soul Force would bepletely useless before the wielders of the protector swords. Why would it be like this? What are the origins of the protector swords? They can even block our Martial Soul Force, Chu Jian said sternly. There has never been an item or existence that can block our Martial Soul Force in the history of our lineage. None of the ancient archives have any records of something like that, said Su Qi with a frown. The Radiant Saint Hall now has six protector swords. What will our Martial Soul lineage use to handle them in the future? Yun Ziting asked solemnly. For a moment, all eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage fell silent. The protector swords were so powerful and the Radiant Saint Hall had gained six of them all of a sudden. Coupled with their leader, Yu Chen, the vice-leaders, and the elders, they were several times more powerful than the Martial Soul lineage now. Even with their alliance with the Neptunean Divine Pce, they were unable to make up for this difference. Senior Yue Chao, may I ask who the wielders are? Jian Chen suddenly asked a whileter. The identities of the six wielders have not all been made public. I only know two of them, and theyre Donglin Yanxue and Han Xin, said Yue Chao. What? Two of the wielders are Donglin Yanxue and Han Xin? Jian Chen was rmed and stunned. He was clearly taken aback. He was familiar with both of them. Of the two, Donglin Yanxue was not as surprising. She was the Chosen Saint of the Radiant Saint Hall, and her talent was outstanding. As such, it made sense for her to obtain a protector sword. However, both Han Xins talent and potential were only average in the Radiant Saint Hall. He was not special, so him managing to inherit a protector sword surprised Jian Chen. Has it got to do with the artifact spirit? Jian Chen suspected secretly as the light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. After a moment of hesitation, he stood up and immediately bid farewell to Hun Zang and the others. He told them he wanted to go to the Deste ne. You cant. The Radiant Saint Hall is powerful on the Deste ne. Although theyre not exactly the supreme rulers, theyre not far from it now. Eighth junior, youre also the person that the Radiant Saint Hall resents the most, so its too dangerous for you to go to the Deste ne, Hun Zang said immediately. Thats right. Eighth junior, youve taken away the Grand Exalts cultivation method from the Radiant Saint Hall. The Radiant Saint Hall is currently looking for you everywhere. If you go to the Deste ne, youre basically entering the belly of the beast. Eighth junior, you cant go to the Deste ne. After all, you dont possess strength like senior Yue Chao... The other sessors tried to persuade him as well. Seniors, do not worry. I have my methods of hiding, so I can prevent anyone from discovering me. You cant forget how I managed to elude so many peak experts and all their exceptional abilities back on the Deste ne. My strength is obviously not as great as senior Yue Chaos, but my ability to stay hidden is probably greater than any of you, Jian Chen said confidently. Not only did he have the mask from Mo Tianyun, which would cover his presencepletely, he also had the jade pendant from the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, which prevented innate abilities like what the Elder of Mountains and Seas possessed from finding him. With those two factors, he could truly reach perfection with his disguises. Unless it was a supreme expert like the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, basically no one in the Saints World could see through his disguises. Swish! Jian Chen immediately turned into a streak of light and shot off the Martial Soul Mountain with lightning speed. He vanished into the vast sea of stars in an instant, leaving by himself. Has Jian Chen left? After Jian Chens departure, the gloomy Zi Yun arrived as well. She looked at the people of the Martial Soul lineage with hollow eyes. Su Qi sighed inside when she saw Zi Yuns appearance. She said softly, Eighth junior is only leaving the Martial Soul Mountain temporarily. Hell be back before long. Zi Yun said nothing. She turned around and left rather gloomily, disappearing into the Neptunean Divine Pce. A powerful streak of light shot through outer space like aet, covering ground rapidly. Within the streak of light was Jian Chen, who was holding a star chart. He navigated his way as he unleashed his full speed. With my current speed, I only need three days to reach the closest internar teleportation formation, thought Jian Chen. He did not teleport to the Deste ne using the power of the Martial Soul Mountain this time. Instead, he nned on using teleportation formations. Each time the Martial Soul Mountain teleported someone, it would consume a tremendous amount of power. Moreover, it would form a huge target, which could be easily discovered by people. It would be inconvenient given the purpose of his visit. If he used internar teleportation formations, he would be able to truly avoid any and all attention. Three dayster, Jian Chen arrived on the great closest to him. He paid some five-colored divine crystals and stepped into the teleportation formation. Although Ive lost the Anatta Tower, the mask from senior Mo Tianyun can disguise the divine hall on me too, preventing the formation from discovering anything living on me, thought Jian Chen. Every single internar formation forbid people carrying spatial artifacts with living creatures inside; this was to prevent people from movingrge numbers of people and affecting their profits. After all, an internar teleportation formation was a money-maker for any peak organisation. They would never let anyone reduce their earnings. Of course, this rule could be ignored if one had powerful strength or a great background. Several dozen teleportation formations were arranged in arge square in the centre of the imperial capital of the Violet Wind Empire. The teleportation formations constantly flickered as cultivators flowed in and out. It was clearly extremely busy. Of course, the teleportation formations that constantly flickered could only take people across nes. Therger teleportation formations that could take people across nes were clearly much more quiet. They would normally go for around a dozen days or more without lighting up. Several dozen soldiers were stationed around the internar teleportation formations. The person who stood out the most among the soldiers was an extremely unkempt man. He wasying back on a cane chair. He seemed to be extremelyfortable. At this moment, one of the internar teleportation formations suddenly lit up. With an intense sh of white light, a white-robed middle-aged man with a striking appearance emerged. The middle-aged man was Jian Chen after changing his appearance. Jian Chen caught sight of the unkempt old man on the cane chair nearby. His expression did not change, but he sighed emotionally inside, I left here several dozen years ago. I never thought I would return now. Although the unkempt old man had shown him kindness in the past, Jian Chen also understood what his identity was right now. He could not show that he knew the unkempt old man, so he did not look at the old man much at all. He walked out of the teleportation and disappeared into the sea of people very soon. However, unbeknownst to him, when he was about to disappear into the sea of people, the unkempt old mans eyes suddenly snapped open. He nced at Jian Chen with suspicion and wondered, Why has this troublemakere here again? Wherever this kid goes, theres never peace. He went to the Star Brilliance a while back, but in the end, a Grand Prime died for no reason and drew out Nine Brilliance. Afterwards, he went to the Aqua ne and destroyed arge sect there. Now, he has actually returned to the Deste ne. I hope he doesnt make a mess of the Deste ne likest time... Chapter 2481 - The Donglin Clan Chapter 2481: The Donglin n In the bustling city closest to the Radiant Saint Hall in the central region of the Deste ne, Jian Chen ordered a few small dishes. He was currently disguised as a middle-aged man. He sat in an extremely busy inn and tasted the dishes slowly. He stared out the window in the direction of the Radiant Saint Hall. The inn had many customers. Not only were there cultivators from everywhere, but white-robed Radiant Saint Masters woulde in from time to time as well. Moreover, since the inn was one of the few high ss inns in the city, the prices were extremely high. As a result, all the people who came here were wealthy. From how many of them dressed and acted, it was possible to tell that they came fromrge organisations with a single nce. People from many organisations and a few disciples of the Radiant Saint Hall gathered together. They all got along extremely well. As a matter of fact, people dressed like representatives ofrge organisations would greet the Radiant Saint Masters they encountered with a face full of smiles. They did not act haughty at all. Ever since the appearance of the protector swords, the Radiant Saint Halls status had greatly changed. Not only did they be the greatest organisation on the Deste ne all of a sudden, but they also became a target for many peak organizations to befriend. Many organisations beyond the Deste ne had sent people to visit them with rich gifts. The city closest to the Radiant Saint Hall obviously became a ce for these people to temporarily settle down. Jian Chen nced past the guests of the inn from time to time as he sat by the window. He could tell with a single nce that many of them were Godkings, and even Primordial realm experts would appear from time to time. Moreover, that was not just this inn. He could clearly sense that there were many Primordial realm experts gathered within the city. Of course, they were basically all Infinite Primes. The appearance of the six protector swords has made the Radiant Saint Hall the dominant force on the Deste ne, drawing in guests from everywhere. I wonder if the appearance of the protector swords is rted with the Tower of Radiance? Ever since I left the Radiant Saint Hall, I lost all contact with the artifact spirit. I wonder how hes doing now... Jian Chen sat by the window and drank by himself. He thought of many things. I need to find a way into the Radiant Saint Hall and see teacher Han Xin or Donglin Yanxue. But since theyre wielders of protector swords now, their identities arepletely different from before. Meeting them will probably be difficult... Jian Chen thought inside. It had already been seven days since his arrival. He did not try to infiltrate the Radiant Saint Hall recklessly during those seven days. Instead, he remained here, secretly investigating everything he could about the Radiant Saint Hall. He needed to understand who the wielders of the protector swords were. However, the Radiant Saint Hall kept this information a strict secret. Apart from Donglin Yanxue and Han Xin, whose identities they had made public, very few people knew who the other four were. I heard that the Chosen Saint has returned to the Donglin n again. Sigh, its all because of that Jian Chen. If it werent for him, the Chosen Saint would never distance herself so far from our Radiant Saint Hall... At this moment, the conversation between a few Radiant Saint Masters nearby caught Jian Chens attention. Although the Chosen Saint has be a protector, and her identity as Chosen Saint has been reinstated, I can clearly feel that the Chosen Saint doesnt have a strong sense of belonging to our Radiant Saint Hall anymore... Its all because of Jian Chen. Hmph, Jian Chen concealed himself as Chang Yang and secretly infiltrated out Radiant Saint Hall, stealing away our supreme legacy. Hes utterly despicable. Even the Chosen Saint suffered because of him... Isnt that right? Although the Chosen Saint has be a protector of our Radiant Saint Hall, she feels guilt because of how she worked with Chang Yang when they went to the World of Moon and Star. She no longer feels that she can stay in the Radiant Saint Hall, which is why she remains in the Donglin n most of the time... ... These Radiant Saint Masters were not powerful. They were all either Gods or Overgods. They discussed fearlessly as they enjoyed the delicious food. They would nce at the eavesdropping people of great status in the surroundings from time to time, and they slightly struggled to conceal their pride. The Radiant Saint Hall had be the greatest organisation on the Deste ne, so their regr disciples all gained a sense of supremacy. Donglin Yanxue is in the Donglin n? Jian Chen was immediately interested. After a moment of thought, he tossed out some supreme grade divine crystals, stood up, and left. Visiting Donglin Yanxue in the Donglin n was slightly easier than infiltrating the Radiant Saint Hall. The Donglin n was a peak organisation on the Deste ne because their ancestor, Donglin Ce, was a Grand Prime. However, he had only broken through recently. The Donglin n was not located in the central region. Instead, it was in the western region, within the territory of a ce called the Wilderness Empire. The Wilderness Empire was among the handful of evesting empires on the Deste ne. They possessed a vast territory and ruled over the western region. At this moment, there was a sh within Donglin City in the Wilderness Empire. Jian Chen had directly arrived in the western region through a regional teleportation formation. Donglin City originally possessed a different name. However, after the ancestor of the Donglin n, Donglin Ce, broke through, the city was bestowed upon the Donglin n by the Wilderness Empire. Is name was changed to Donglin City. It was no longer under the rule of the Wilderness Empire, bing the personal property of the Donglin n. Their status was equivalent to the Dongan provincial city in the Pingtian Empire. The Donglin n ruled over the Donglin City. As soon as Jian Chen arrived in Donglin City, he made his way to the Donglin n. Everyone knew where the Donglin n was within Donglin City. He did not even have to investigate it to find its location. This was because the current Donglin n was extremely busy. A few visitors from various ces would basically gather at the entrance every day. Even some princes of the Wilderness Empire woulde regrly with rich gifts. Of course, the Donglin n was rather different from the Radiant Saint Hall. All the visiting organisations would bring their most outstanding juniors along. There were quite a few princes from the other evesting empires on the Deste ne as well. Their intentions were obvious. Your highness, youvee again. If you want to meet our patriarch, youre more than wee to, but if you want to meet the youngdy, its not like you dont know her temperament... Young master Yan, I must apologise. Our youngdy is cultivating. She has specially passed on the message that shes not meeting anyone... How about this, young master Zilin? Ill ept your gift for the youngdy for now, and Ill pass on your message to her. However, I cant guarantee whether the youngdy will want to see you... ... Before he had even gotten close to the Donglin n, Jian Chen saw many handsome young men in luxurious clothes gathered there. All of their origins were impressive, and they possessed great status. They all wished to see Donglin Yanxue. Jian Chen immediately frowned at the sight of this. It seems like meeting Donglin Yanxue would not be as easy as he had originally imagined. Chapter 2482 - The Acquaintance from Moon’s Reflection Lake Chapter 2482: The Acquaintance from Moons Reflection Lake Jian Chen studied the Donglin n and discovered that the entire ce was enveloped by a powerful formation. The formation had already been activated, making the barrier truly imprable. The only way in and out was the entrance of the Donglin n. Infiltration waspletely impossible. It looks like secretly meeting Donglin Yanxue is impossible. I can only pay a visit like everyone else. Even if I raise the attention of some people, theres nothing I can do about it, Jian Chen thought. After a moment of silence, he finally arrived at the entrance of the n and said to an attendant, Please help me pass on the message that an acquaintance hase to visit miss Donglin Yanxue and that the acquaintances hopes to meet the young miss. The attendant of the Donglin n studied Jian Chen. When he saw how Jian Chen hade alone and did not bring anyone with him, he immediately showed a sliver of contempt. Moreover, what seemed even funnier to him was that all the organisations who hade to visit the Donglin n bore rich gifts, while Jian Chen had actuallye empty-handed. The attendant felt even more disdain towards Jian Chen from how he did not n on giving anything. And you call yourself the youngdys acquaintance. In my opinion, your so-called acquaintanceship is only seeing each other at most. Now that the young miss has be a wielder of a protector sword, her status has swelled tremendously. You just want to use this tiny connection to befriend the young miss. Who knows how many people like you Ive seen in the past few years, thought the attendant. That was indeed the case. After Donglin Yanxue inherited a protector sword, both her status and identity changed. As a result, many people wanted to befriend her and establish ties with her. In particr, the stronger disciples of the Radiant Saint Hall, peak lords, or elders would frequentlye to the Donglin n to meet Donglin Yanxue. A few Hallowed Saint Masters who clearly did not have any significant ties with her would use whatever they could to try and get close to her, saying that they were her seniors or had once provided her with guidance. There were all sorts of excuses. There were plenty of people who had seen Donglin Yanxue once in the past, and then they suddenly refer to themselves as Donglin Yanxues acquaintance. As a result, the attendant was filled with contempt when he heard Jian Chen refer to himself as Donglin Yanxues acquaintance. Our youngdy is not meeting anyone. Please return, the attendant said neither rudely nor politely. Jian Chen did not care about his attitude at all. He continued, Please tell her that the acquaintance from the Moons Reflection Lake hase to visit. Whether your youngdy wants to meet me or not should be up to her to decide. What acquaintance from the Moons Reflection Lake? Our youngdy has said shes not meeting anyone... The attendant became fed up. Jian Chen frowned. He became slightly stern and said forcefully, Ille clean. I have something extremely important to talk to miss Donglin Yanxue about. If something happens, are you able to bear the me from the young miss? If you tell her, you wont be in the wrong even if the youngdy declines. However, if you really end up getting in the way of the youngdys matters, the consequences will be severe. When the attendant saw how serious Jian Chen was, he became rather uncertain as well. He began to hesitate. Alright then. Just wait here. Ill pass on the message. In the end, the attendant was scared into doing Jian Chens bidding, turning around and disappearing from the entrance of the Donglin n. There were many attendants like that at the entrance of the Donglin n. As a matter of fact, there were people dressed as caretakers in charge of receiving important guests, so what happened with Jian Chen did not raise any attention at all. The attendant ran over to a beautiful courtyard within the Donglin n in a hurry. That was where Donglin Yanxue cultivated and resided, but now, the ce had beenbelled as a forbidden ground by the Donglin n. No one was allowed to enter. The courtyard was watched over by its own female attendants. They were basically Donglin Yanxues personal attendants. The attendant arrived before a female attendant and passed on Jian Chens message word for word. He had no right to see Donglin Yanxue, so he could only give the message to Donglin Yanxues attendant for her to pass it on. The female attendant was called Qiu Han, the person who had been with Donglin Yanxue the longest. She basically grew up with Donglin Yanxue. Qiu Han basically knew Donglin Yanxue better than anyone else in the Donglin n. As soon as she heard the message, she scoffed, What acquaintance from the Moons Reflection Lake? Ive been with the young miss for so many years. If the young miss really has an acquaintance like that, how would I not know? Its probably just someone who wants to grow close to the youngdy. Theres no need to pay any attention to someone like that. Send him away. The attendant did not dare to say anything else before Donglin Yanxues personal attendant. He turned around and left. Qiu Han looked at the time of the day before entering the courtyard. She arrived beside ake with great familiarity. Theke was notrge, roughly a hundred metres across. There was arge rock in the centre, and Donglin Yanxue currently sat there. A denseyer of light enveloped her, and the Laws of the Hallowed wrapped around her. Clearly, she was cultivating. Young miss, its time, Qiu Han stood by theke and called out. Her beautiful eyes were filled with undisguised admiration and respect. After Donglin Yanxue became the wielder of a protector sword, she became treated with great importance by the ancestor of the Donglin n. Hepletely treated her like a treasure, personally guiding her cultivation. As a result, Donglin Yanxue would visit the ancestor of the Donglin n frequently. Donglin Yanxue stopped cultivating. She opened her eyes slowly and light gathered below her feet. She floated to the edge of theke like she was a cloud, making her way out. Qiu Han followed behind her. Why do I feel slightly uneasy? Qiu Han, what has happened recently? Donglin Yanxue suddenly asked as she made her way to where the ancestor cultivated. Qiu Han followed behind Donglin Yanxue politely. She shook her head and said, Young miss, everything has been peaceful recently. Nothing major has happened. Its just that more and more people areing to visit the young miss. In order to establish ties with the young miss, these people can reallye up with anything. Theyre basically willing to go to any length. Even some so-called seniors and juniors from the Radiant Saint Hall hade or even some acquaintance from the Moons Reflection Lake. These people are all shameless. Just to meet the young miss, theyre willing to do anything. However, Ive followed your orders from before and sent all those people away. Donglin Yanxue was originally calm, but when she heard acquaintance from Moon Reflections Lake, she suddenly stiffened. She suddenly stopped, almost causing Qiu Han to run into her. Donglin Yanxue abruptly turned around and stared right at Qiu Han. She said in a flustered voice, What did you just say? What did you just say? Young miss, w- whats wrong? Qiu Han was stunned when she saw Donglin Yanxue violent reaction. Qiu Han had followed her for so many years, but she had never seen Donglin Yanxue lose herposure. Qiu Han, what did you just say? Can you say it again? Donglin Yanxue struggled to remainposed as she grabbed Qiu Hans shoulders tightly. Young miss, e- e- everything has... been peaceful... Qiu Han was truly frightened. She felt unsettled and uneasy, repeating what she had just said in a trembling, stammering voice. Moons Reflection Lake... Moons Reflection Lake... Donglin Yanxue repeated gently. She was extremely excited right now, where even her body trembled gently. The Moons Reflection Lake was where she first met Jian Chen, was it not? That night, when she met Jian Chen at the Moons Reflection Lake, only the two of them knew. There was no one else. Where is he? Where is he? Tell me, where the acquaintance from the Moons Reflection Lake is? Donglin Yanxue asked hurriedly. She only had one acquaintance from the Moons Reflection Lake. No one knew about him aside from her. Young miss, I- Ive already... No, he should still be waiting at the main entrance, Qiu Han faltered as she paled in fright. Now, she could tell that this so-called acquaintance of Moons Reflection Lake really was familiar with the youngdy. Originally, Qiu Haan wanted to say that she had sent him away, but she changed it forcefully when she was about to say that. Swish! With a sh, Donglin Yanxue vanished. At that moment, she directly cast the visit to the ancestor of the Donglin n aside and flew towards the main entrance as quickly as she could. Qiu Han became sheet-white as she stared in the direction that Donglin Yanxue had vanished off to. She said in a trembling voice, Oh no, oh no. How is this acquaintance from the Moons Reflection Lake actually acquainted with the young miss, and looking at how the young miss behaved, theyre probably close. Yet I- Ive turned him away. I just hope he hasnt left yet, or I- I really dont know how the young miss will punish me. Chapter 2483 - They Finally Meet Chapter 2483: They Finally Meet Jian Chen stood with his hands behind his back at the entrance of the Donglin n, waiting there quietly. Very soon, the attendant returned to the main entrance. He nced at Jian Chen and waved his hand coldly. Go back to where you came from. Dont stick around. The entrance of our Donglin n is not a ce that just anyone can loiter around. If it were before, the attendant really would have doubted if this person knew the young miss, so he did not dare to offend him too much. However, now that he had met with Qiu Han, he waspletely carefree. After all, Qiu Han was the personal attendant who had been with the youngdy for the longest. If even Qiu Han had not heard of this so-called acquaintance from Moons Reflection Lake, he obviously did not exist. As a result, the attendant showed no politeness at all towards Jian Chen after confirming who thetter was. Jian Chen sighed inside. He knew the attendant did not really pass his message onto Donglin Yanxue, or it would have been impossible for her to not see him. However, he had no other choice either. After all, he needed to keep his identity concealed. He could not expose his strength, forcing him to take actions that would not raise a lot of attention. Otherwise, with his identity as a Primordial realm expert, he had the right to enter the Donglin n even if he could not see Donglin Yanxue. It looks like I need toe up with another method, thought Jian Chen. He turned around and was about to leave. However, at this moment, an intense ball of light suddenly descended, shining like the sun. Donglin Yanxue stood within the light, obscured by it from time to time. Its miss Yanxue. Its actually miss Yanxue... Miss Donglin Yanxue, we finally meet... Its almost impossible for us to meet with miss Donglin Yanxue. I never thought miss Donglin Yanxue would actuallye out herself... ... The eyes of all the visitors gathered at the entrance lit up. They immediately became ted. Immediately, all the young masters from the peak organisations and the princes of evesting empires smiled amiably to show off their charm, presenting themselves before Donglin Yanxue in the most perfect manner possible. In the blink of an eye, arge group of people gathered beside Donglin Yanxue. She seemed like the centre of attention. Greetings, young miss! All the guards and attendants at the entrance of the Donglin n bowed. Donglin Yanxue slowly dispersed the light around her. Her eyes were filled with undisguised excitement and eagerness as she nced past everyone. There was also some fear and worry in her eyes. She was very afraid and very worried that she hade for nothing and would not meet the person she wanted to see. In other words, perhaps another person had learnt about what happened at the Moons Reflection Lake, and she had reached the wrong conclusion. To Donglin Yanxues disappointment, she failed to see the person she always wanted to see in the crowd. H- h- has he already left? At this moment, Dongling Yanxue became rather gloomy. She felt her heart hollow out as she was unable to hide her disappointment. It has been many years. Miss Yanxues beauty is even greater than before. I wonder if you still remember me, a past acquaintance of yours? At this moment, a voice rang out. Donglin Yanxue subconsciously looked over to where the voice came from. It hade from a white-robed middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties. She had never seen this middle-aged man before. She had no impression of him at all. However, when she made eye contact with the middle-aged man, she immediately became stunned. She could feel a vague sense of familiarity from the middle-aged man. It seemed to ovep with the figure in her head perfectly. Are you? Donglin Yanxues heart trembled gently as she asked with uncertainty. She failed to realise that there were still many young masters of great status gathered around her. All she saw was that foreign figure. Jian Chen nodded with a smile in his disguise as a middle-aged man. He did not answer her. However, his calm demeanour immediately excited Donglin Yanxue. She looked at Jian Chen deeply as memories and joy rose up in the depths of her eyes. Jian Chen knew that Donglin Yanxue had already recognized him. He looked around at the surroundings to remind Donglin Yanxue about the circumstances they were currently in. Donglin Yanxue immediately snapped back to her senses and understood that Jian Chen did not want to expose himself yet. She immediately calmed down, regaining herposure before saying to Jian Chen, Come in. With that, Donglin Yanxue did not nce at Jian Chen again. She turned around and disappeared into the Donglin n. Miss Yanxue, miss Yanxue... Behind, the visitors and young masters all called out, but Donglin Yanxue did not look back at all. Shepletely ignored them. Jian Chen remained at ease, entering the Donglin n with greatposure under the countless envious and jealous gazes. The guards no longer dared to stop him. H- h- he actually knows the youngdy. Oh no, oh no... The attendant who had received Jian Chen had already paled from fright. As soon as he thought about how he had treated Jian Chen before, he felt the world around him turn. He felt like the sky was going to copse on him. Whos that? Why is he allowed to see miss Yanxue while Im not? Strange. Why do I feel like miss Donglin Yanxue personally came just for him... ... A soft discussion immediately sprang up at the entrance of the Donglin n after Jian Chen had left. The faces of many young masters became rather sunken. Investigate his identity. Lets see what his background is... Many people immediately passed down orders. Donglin Yanxue did not walk far after she entered the Donglin n. Instead, she stood in the distance and stared towards the entrance. She waited for Jian Chen. As a result, as soon as Jian Chen entered the Donglin n, he saw her standing below arge tree. Here is not a ce to talk. Come with me. Donglin Yanxue beckoned Jian Chen and brought him to her residence. Young miss, young miss, the ancestor... At this moment, Qiu Han ran over. She nced at Jian Chen curiously before telling Donglin Yanxue with some unease. I have something important today, so I wont be going. Qiu Han, dont let anyone disturb me today, including my father, understood? Donglin Yanxue said in an order-like fashion. Her voice was rather cold. Y- yes, young miss... Qiu Han replied politely. She secretly studied Jian Chen as she was filled with suspicion. Jian Chen followed behind Donglin Yanxue and arrived at her residence before entering a small, wooden building. The building was primarily decorated in pink. It was possible to tell with a single nce that it was where Donglin Yanxue stayed. Chapter 2484 - Meeting the Protectors Chapter 2484: Meeting the Protectors This is where I stay. Without my permission, no one can enter here, including my personal attendants, and even my father and the ancestor. As a result, you dont have to worry at all here. No one will learn who you are, Donglin Yanxue said to Jian Chen. Her cheeks had be slightly blushed as she seemed somewhat unnatural. This was her personal room. Now that she had let a man into her room, she felt like her face was burning. Pausing, Donglin Yanxue seemed to be afraid that Jian Chen would misunderstand. She was also afraid that she might seem like she was leading him on. As a result, she exined, My father and the ancestor can enter the courtyard outside, so its not safe. Jian Chen nced at Donglin Yanxue deeply and joked, And I had thought that after bing a wielder of a protector sword, miss Yanxue would cease to be the miss Yanxue I once knew. But it looks like my worries were unnecessary. Im only a wielder of a protector sword. All my poweres from the protector sword. If I lose the protector sword one day, Ill just be a puny Hallowed Saint Master. Theres nothing to be proud about, Donglin Yanxue said slowly. She had thought through everything very well. She did not believe she had truly be a peak expert of the Saints World just because she wielded a protector sword. She understood that something that did not belong to her was not hers. Jian Chen, how have you been recently? I heard you destroyed a peak organisation on the Aqua ne, Donglin Yanxue said. The two of them sat around a jade table as she personally poured a cup of tea for Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded. He mentioned the whole matter in a rough manner and did not go into the details. Afterwards, he asked Donglin Yanxue about the protector swords. After you left, the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance awakened. The protector swords all came from the artifact spirit... Donglin Yanxue hid nothing. She told Jian Chen everything she knew, including who the other wielders of the protector swords were. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. After learning who the other wielders were, he understood that these were all the arrangements of the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit really had not let him down. All the people he had some ties with or had once helped him back in the Radiant Saint Hall had be wielders of protector swords now. Jian Chen had specially mentioned Bai Yu and Han Xin, so he was not surprised about their possession of protector swords. Jian Chen had some ties with Xuan Ming as well, while the kindness Xuan Zhan had shown was evident. If it had not been for Xuan Zhan, he would not have been able to enter the World of Moon and Star or the Tower of Radiance. As a result, he was not surprised about Xuan Ming and Xuan Zhan obtaining protector swords. What surprised him was Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhi was the Grand Exalts descendant, and after Jian Chen took away the Method of the Exalted Saint, they had basically be mortal enemies. Gongsun Zhi had already developedplete hatred towards him back in the Tower of Radiance. However, the artifact spirit had actually made Gongsun Zhi a wielder of a protector sword, and it was even the strongest protector sword out of the nine, Godyers sword. Jian Chen felt that something was amiss about that. Is the artifact spirit still bound by the lingering consciousness from the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance? Jian Chen thought. The light in his eyes flickered as he asked Donglin Yanxue, How has the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance been? Ever since he bestowed the protector swords, sir artifact spirit hasnt appeared again, said Donglin Yanxue. Jian Chen fell silent as he seemed to think about something. Only a whileter did he ask, Yue Chao of the Martial Soul lineage was injured by the protector swords of the Radiant Saint Hall. Do you know who did it? Donglin Yanxue stared at Jian Chen with slight bitterness and asked, Your main purpose ofing to find me was to investigate the identities of the two people who attacked him, right? Jian Chen nodded. He did not try to hide it. Donglin Yanxue sighed gently inside. However, she also understood that she was a part of the Radiant Saint Hall, while Jian Chen was a part of the Martial Soul lineage. The two organisations would always be on bad terms, so there would always be an uncrossable chasm between her and Jian Chen. The person who fought first was Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhi was unable to take down the expert of the Martial Soul lineage, so Xuan Ming took action as well, said Donglin Yanxue. Jian Chen became relieved. In reality, what he truly worried about was that the people who injured Yue Chao were Donglin Yanxue or Han Xin. Now that he learnt it was Xuan Ming and Gongsun Zhi, he felt slightly better. What about the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall? Didnt he fight? Jian Chen asked. The leader observed from a distance and did not take part. In reality, it was not just the leader. vice-leader Xuan Zhan did not take action either. Vice-leader Xuan Zhan is also a wielder of a protector sword. Even though his protector sword doesnt rank very high, his personal strength is already extremely great, so he can unleash even more power from the protector sword. If vice-leader Xuan Zhan had joined in, the expert from the Martial Soul lineage might not have been able to escape, said Donglin Yanxue. Then she tried to persuade Jian Chen, Jian Chen, your Martial Soul lineage is no longer the opponent of the Radiant Saint Hall. Its best if you go back and persuade the others from the Martial Soul lineage. Dont let theme provoking the Radiant Saint Hall anymore. Just stay on the Martial Soul Mountain. With the Martial Soul Mountain, the Radiant Saint Hall might not be able to kill their way in even with the protector swords. Stay on the Martial Soul Mountain? What if we cant do that? Will you hunt down the Martial Soul lineage across the entire Saints World? Jian Chen stared at Donglin Yanxue. Donglin Yanxue shook her head. Bai Yu, Han Xin, and I have reached an agreement. As long as you are on the Martial Soul Mountain, as long as you are a part of the Martial Soul lineage, the three of us will not actively search for you. Well remain on the Deste ne and protect the Radiant Saint Hall. Of course, I dont know what the three other wielders are thinking. What if the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall orders you to attack the Martial Soul Mountain? Jian Chen asked. After we became wielders of the protector swords, we became the protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall. Our statuses are supreme. The leader can no longer order us around. Our current responsibility is to protect the Radiant Saint Hall, said Donglin Yanxue. Jian Chen fell silent. After a moment of thought, he said, Donglin Yanxue, can you help me out? Can you call over Bai Yu, Han Xin, and Xuan Ming? I want to see them. ... At the same time, a middle-aged man with a striking appearance was reading a book with great interest inside one of the studies of the Donglin n. The middle-aged man was the current patriarch of the Donglin n, as well as Donglin Yanxues father, Donglin Han. Patriarch, Qiu Han has something to report! At this moment, Donglin Yanxues personal attendant, Qiu Han, called out from outside. Donglin Han put his book down and let Qiu Han in. He knew that anything Qiu Han would report would be rted to his proud daughter. As long as it concerned Donglin Yanxue, he needed to take it seriously. Qiu Han hurried in. She seemed slightly nervous and worried. As soon as she saw Donglin Han, she said in a hurry, Patriarch, theres bad news. The young miss has taken a man into her own room. With the young misss current identity and prestige, i- if this matter makes it out... What! Donglin Hans eyes widened. He leapt to his feet, furious. How can this happen? Yanxue is far too reckless. Immediately lock down the information and prevent it from making it out. Ill go pay a personal visit. Donglin Han was left furious and speechless. Donglin Yanxues identitypletely outshone the past now. Any man, regardless of identity or background, would sully Donglin Yanxues name if the news that he had entered her room was made public. As Donglin Yanxues father, Donglin Han could not allow that to happen. Chapter 2485 - A Secret Meeting Chapter 2485: A Secret Meeting Donglin Han immediately rushed through the door furiously. However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw a ruddy old man standing outside with his back towards Donglin Han, staring in Donglin Yanxues direction. Donglin Han was surprised when he saw the old man. He immediately showed respect and sped his fist. Greetings, ancestor! The old man was the ancestor of the Donglin n, Donglin Ce. Xiao Han, go back to reading your book. You dont need to look into Yanxues matters. Shes no longer young now. She knows what shes doing. Donglin Ce waved his hand behind him. B- but ancestor... Donglin Han still felt that it was inappropriate. With Donglin Yanxues current status, how could he just let a foreign man enter her room? Enough, enough. I already know about the matter. Go back to reading your book, said Donglin Ce. His old eyes were focused in Donglin Yanxues direction. They flickered with a wise light as his lips gently perked up. Within the sacred hall that shone with dazzling light above the clouds in the Radiant Saint Hall, their leader, Yu Chen, stood on the top as he stared at the sea of clouds. Leader, weve just received the news that protector Donglin Yanxue has personally received an unknown man and let him into her courtyard, at this moment, a ck-robed envoy arrived behind Yu Chen and said politely. Out of the six protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall, only Donglin Yanxue remained outside in the Donglin n most of the time. As such, to protect her, the Radiant Saint Hall had hid people in both Donglin City and the Donglin n, constantly watching over her and keeping her safe, preventing any people from scheming against her. After all, they could not afford to lose the protector swords. Protecting the protector swords became a great priority of the Radiant Saint Hall. As a result, when Jian Chen was personally taken into the Donglin n by Donglin Yanxue, the people in the Radiant Saint Hall learnt of it immediately. An unknown man? A gleam of light shed through Yu Chens eyes when he heard that. His brows furrowed in thought. Then he waved his hand and dismissed the envoy. He said gently, Xuan Zhan,e over. Yu Chens voice seemed magical, piercing through most of the sacred hall and ringing out in the head of Xuan Zhan. Xuan Zhan appeared before Yu Chen. He did not bow, walking over withposure. He asked, Whats the matter? Ive just received the news that Donglin Yanxue has personally received an unknown man in the Donglin n, directly bringing him to her courtyard. Xuan Zhan, what do you think of this matter? Yu Chen said calmly. An unknown man? Xuan Zhan was also surprised. He roughly understood Donglin Yanxue, so why would she bring an unknown man back to her residence? After a moment of thought, Xuan Zhan said slowly, I looks like hes probably Jian Chen. Afterwards, he stared at Yu Chen with shining eyes and said, The Method of the Exalted Saint is still on Jian Chen. Now that he hase to the Deste ne, should we take action and take it back from him? Gongsun Zhi cares about the Method of the Exalted Saint even more than me. After all, he has already obtained the other portion of the Grand Exalts legacy. What hecks is the cultivation method. If he gets the Method of the Exalted Saint, Gongsun Zhi would have theplete legacy, said Yu Chen. In the current Saints World, no one else apart from Jian Chen knew that the so-called Grand Exalts cultivation method from the Tower of Radiance was actually a cultivation method for the Martial Soul lineage. Even if someone else possessed it, they would be unable to practise it unless they were part of the Martial Soul lineage. Xuan Zhan frowned and said sternly, Gongsun Zhi is bing more and more haughty. He has already begun to eye the position of leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. With his personality and his identity as the Grand Exalts descendant, hell take the position from you sooner orter. Since getting back the Method of the Exalted Saint will only have it fall into Gongsun Zhis hands, I think we should leave the cultivation method with Jian Chen for now. We just cant let the Method of the Exalted Saint end up with Gongsun Zhi. When he reached there, Xuan Zhan suddenly sighed. He became filled with helplessness and bitterness. Moreover, the Martial Soul lineage is the imperial n among Radiant Saint Masters, and the master of the Tower of Radiance is also a sessor of the Martial Soul lineage. If the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance learns that were turning on the imperial n, I wonder how he would respond. Sigh. Yu Chen also exhaled softly. When Yue Chao came to the Deste ne to investigate, neither he nor Xuan Zhan took action because they were still uncertain about how to treat the Martial Soul lineage. They had locked down the secret that the Martial Soul lineage was the imperial n. They did not reveal it to anyone else. Apart from the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, only the two of them knew. This was because the grievances between the Radiant Saint Hall and Marital Soul lineage ran too deep; it was to a point where it was impossible for them to reconcile. If the news that the Martial Soul lineage was the imperial n made it out, it would definitely lead to a great mess. The entire Radiant Saint Hall might even fall apart because of it. Neither Xuan Zhan nor Yu Chen wished to see that happen. Yu Chens gaze deepened. He said sternly, Theres one more thing. I think you have some doubts about it just like me, and thats Bai Yu and Han Xin. Bai Yu is clearly only a one star genius. Thats extremely ordinary in our Radiant Saint Hall and Han Xin is simr as well. Why would they obtain protector swords? Out of the six protector swords, all the wielders, apart from Gongsun Zhi, have a simr point. They all have ties with Jian Chen. Xuan Zhan remained silent. He did not say anything. He and Yu Chen had already developed suspicions over the matter. Three dayster, Bai Yu, Han Xin, and Xuan Ming, under Donglin Yanxues lead, arrived discreetly in a luxurious manor within an extremely busy city in the central region. They secretly met up with Jian Chen. They had all disguised themselves and concealed their presences, hiding their identities. They came like ghosts and did not rm anyone. Second senior! Out of the three of them, Bai Yu was the most excited. As soon as she saw Jian Chen, she called out in joy. It was as if Jian Chen would always be her second senior no matter how he seemed to be and no matter his identity. Han Xin and Xuan Ming were much moreposed. Han Xin smiled at Jian Chen and nodded gently, while Xuan Mings gaze was mixed. Junior sister, sir, I had no choice but to disguise myself back then. Ive caused you trouble these years, Jian Chen said to Han Xin and Bai Yu apologetically. He knew that Bai Yu and Han Xin had a very tough time in the Radiant Saint Hall before they obtained protector swords, so he always felt slightly ashamed. Brother Xuan Ming, please forgive me! Afterwards, Jian Chen looked at Xuan Ming and sped his fist. Sigh. Jian Chen, you really hid it well from me. I never, ever thought you would be a part of the Martial Soul lineage. Xuan Ming looked at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. There was some unfamiliarity in his gaze towards Jian Chen. Tell me, Jian Chen. Youve risked your life toe to the Deste ne and gathered us here. Whats the important matter? Xuan Ming continued, but his tone was rather cold. Chapter 2486 - Vile Human Nature Chapter 2486: Vile Human Nature Jian Chen was slightly surprised when he sensed Xuan Mings attitude. He nced at Xuan Ming deeply. The current Xuan Ming gave him a feeling rather unfamiliar from the person he remembered. However, he soon thought about how he and Xuan Ming were never on particrly close terms. Their friendship was not particrly special. Coupled with the fact that he was a sessor of the Martial Soul lineage and how he was supposed to oppose the Radiant Saint Hall, Xuan Mings attitude did make sense. Jian Chen came to a realisation. He did not mind Xuan Mings attitude. He slowly nced past Donglin Yanxue, Bai Yu, Han Xin, and Xuan Ming and said solemnly, In the Radiant Saint Hall, youre the only people that I truly care about. I am unable to change my identity as a member of the Martial Soul lineage, nor am I able to resolve all the grievances umted between the Martial Soul lineage and Radiant Saint Hall across all the generations. However, I dont want to be your enemies either, so I hope that you can agree to just one request of mine. From today onwards, unless the Martial Soul lineage actively attacks your Radiant Saint Hall, I hope you dont touch the people of the Martial Soul lineage. Of course, thats only limited to the four of you because youre the only people I care about. I really dont want us to be enemies. Jian Chen, your Martial Soul lineage is no longer the opponent of our Radiant Saint Hall now. Even if you attack us, your strength wont be of much use at all. You wont be able to change the situation, Xuan Ming said indifferently, acting as if Jian Chen had almost be a stranger to him. Xuan Ming, are you saying that even if the Martial Soul lineage avoids your Radiant Saint Hall, youll still attack them? Jian Chen stared right at Xuan Ming and spoke calmly. Even though Xuan Ming had obtained a protector sword and possessed great battle prowess now, Jian Chen did not fear him. Han Xin, Donglin Yanxue, and Bai Yu all stood to one side quietly. They looked back and forth between Jian Chen and Xuan Ming. After a while of thought, Xuan Ming stared at Jian Chen with shining eyes. Jian Chen, seeing how we were once acquainted, I can guarantee you that I wont touch the Martial Soul lineage as long as they dont actively attack the Radiant Saint Hall if you leave the Method of the Exalted Saint behind. You want the Method of the Exalted Saint? The light in Jian Chens eyes changed. He now stared at Xuan Ming like he was looking at aplete stranger. He had never thought Xuan Ming would begin to eye the Method of the Exalted Saint. Was this still the Xuan Ming he once knew? The Method of the Exalted Saint is the supreme treasure of our Radiant Saint Hall. It belongs to our Radiant Saint Hall in the first ce, Xuan Ming said righteously with a sigh. A sliver of desire appeared in his eyes, and he became rather excited as well. He thought, I already wield a protector sword now. In the current Radiant Saint Hall, no one can do anything to me, including the descendant of the Grand Exalt, Gongsun Zhi. If I get the Method of the Exalted Saint, itll be truly perfect. No one will be able to take it from me. At that moment, a sliver of ambition appeared in his heart. This ambition had never appeared in his head before. As a matter of fact, it was a thought he could not have even imagined in the past because he was only a slightly talented Radiant Godking back then. However, it was different now. He was a wielder of a protector sword and was in control of great power. He now had the confidence and courage to attempt matters he did not even dare to think about in the past. I am unable to take out the Method of the Exalted Saint. Xuan Ming, you have to think it through. If you actively attack our Martial Soul lineage, we will no longer be friends but enemies, Jian Chens face sank slightly, and he replied rather coldly. Jian Chen, if you leave behind the Method of the Exalted Saint, we will still be friends, Xuan Ming said firmly. His intentions were very clear. If Jian Chen did not leave behind the Method of the Exalted Saint, they would be enemies. Jian Chen stared at Xuan Ming deeply. After a long while, he finally sighed and said, If thats the case, lets see what happens in the future. Xuan Mings attitude disappointed Jian Chen greatly. At that moment, Jian Chen only felt very tired. A deep sense of helplessness filled his heart. He was no longer in the mood to stay any longer. He wanted to leave. However, Xuan Ming did not allow him to leave. With a sh, he arrived at the door and coldly said, Jian Chen, you better leave behind the Method of the Grand Exalt. It doesnt belong to you. Jian Chen stopped and stared at Xuan Ming sharply. The light in his eyes flickered, causing his gaze to be piercing such that people dared not look into them. He growled and said, Are you trying to stop me? At this moment, Jian Chen was truly angered. Sword Qi seemed to permeate his surroundings. Xuan Ming, you cant forget that Jian Chen once helped you. Dont go overboard. Donglin Yanxue arrived before Jian Chen and stared at Xuan Ming with an ugly expression. Her presence surged. As long as Im here, your protector sword wont be able to harm Jian Chen, Xuan Ming. Senior Xuan Ming, if you n onying your hands on second senior brother, I can only work together with sister Yanxue against you, said Bai Yu as she stood forward as well. Xuan Ming, your ambitions have run wild. You already wield a protector sword. Dont you know when to stop? Han Xin also arrived before Jian Chen. Now, Donglin Yanxue, Bai Yu, and Han Xin all stood together with Jian Chen. As he faced the three of them, Xuan Mings expression became rather ugly. Minger, lets go back. At this moment, a heavy voice rang out. Vice-leader Xuan Zhan suddenly appeared behind Xuan Ming. Xuan Zhan nced at Jian Chen deeply and said nothing. He did not even look at Donglin Yanxue, Bai Yu, or Han Xin, whose expressions had changed greatly. He grabbed Xuan Ming by the shoulder and vanished, having left. Its vice-leader Xuan Zhan. H- he has actuallye as well. Donglin Yanxue paled in fright as she became badly shaken. In the Radiant Saint Hall, the strongest was no longer the leader Yu Chen but vice-leader Xuan Zhan. She knew was extremely clear that if Xuan Zhan wanted Jian Chen to stay, no one present would be able to stop him. Not only was Xuan Zhan extremely powerful, but he also wielded a protector sword. Even though the protector sword he wielded did not have a high ranking, he was actually able to unleash even greater strength due to his higher level of cultivation. Xuan Zhan actually did nothing? Han Xin murmured. Xuan Zhans behavior dumbfounded him. Did Xuan Zhan not want the Method of the Exalted Saint back? Second senior, its not safe here anymore. You better leave, Bai Yu said in a hurry. She worried for Jian Chens safety very much with Xuan Zhans appearance. She was afraid that even more people would find out about his identity. Jian Chen, both Xuan Ming and Xuan Zhan know that youre here. Its impossible to be certain that they wont leak the news, so you need to leave the Deste ne immediately. Dont worry, Bai Yu and I will always remain the Radiant Saint Hall cultivating. Unless the master of the Tower of Radiance appears, we wont go out to fight. The leader and vice-leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall can no longer order us around anymore, said Han Xin. Chapter 2487 - Xuan Zhan’s Stance Chapter 2487: Xuan Zhans Stance Regardless of whether Xuan Zhan revealed the fact that he was present, Jian Chen knew that Xuan Zhans appearance alone meant that he could no longer remain on the Deste ne. He said, Yunxue, Bai Yu, sir, take care. I must bid you farewell. Afterwards, he looked at Bai Yu and Han Xi with mixed feelings. He said seriously, Perhaps we really might be enemies in the future, but no matter what happens to us, you will always be my junior sister and teacher in my mind. Farewell. With that, Jian Chen left without even looking back. Donglin Yanxue was reluctant for Jian Chen to go as she looked at him. She caught up without any hesitation and said, Just let me send you off onest time. Ill be able to keep Xuan Ming busy if he ns on attacking you. Lets return to Donglin City. Theres an internar teleportation formation there. Xuan Ming. Jian Chen sighed inside when he heard that name again. Although he and Xuan Ming were technically just strangers who had happened to run into each other, they had known each other in the past. He had never thought Xuan Ming would actually be like this today; it left Jian Chen incredibly disappointed. However, this was rted to a Grand Exalts cultivation method after all. Let alone him and Xuan Ming, even many brothers who had gone through thick and thin together would turn on each other if such a great cultivation method was presented before them. Father, why did you take me away? The Grand Exalts cultivation method is with Jian Chen. Thats the greatest cultivation methods in the world. Obtaining it is basically opening up a path to heaven. Even if we ignore Grand Exalts, peak experts only second to Grand Exalts are figures that can shake up an entire world as well. Xuan Ming stared at his father with regret. Currently, they were within the sacred hall above the clouds in the Radiant Saint Hall. Xuang Ming had be a protector of the Radiant Saint Hall. Both his status and strength werepletely different from the past. He now stood at the top, where he had the right to fight for things that would benefit him. The Grand Exalts cultivation method just happened to be something that interested him very much. Xuan Zhan stared at the regretful Xuan Ming and sighed gently. Minger, have you really lost your mind over a single protector sword? You need to understand that the power from the protector sword is from a foreign source in the end. Since the artifact spirit of the Radiant Saint Hall could bestow it upon you, he can also take it away. Once you lose the protector sword, do you think you have the ability to keep the Grand Exalts cultivation method? With that, Xuan Ming immediately calmed down. He also understood that everything he currently possessed came from the protector sword. Since the protector sword has chosen me, it wont leave me that easily. Xuan Ming also became slightly afraid. He had grasped this great power, bing a supreme existence. He could not ept losing this power and getting reduced to a failure. Xuan Zhan shook his head. Youre wrong. You all think the protector swords chose you, but in reality, it was the artifact spirit, not the protector swords. The artifact spirit has full control over who bes the master of the protector swords, or it would have been impossible for Bai Yu and Han Xin to obtain swords with their talent, let alone the fact that their protector swords rankings exceed ours. Theyre not descendants of the Grand Exalt after all. Xuan Zhan had already exined it so clearly, so Xuan Ming would be far too dim if he still did not understand. Father, are you saying that its all because of Jian Chen that were able to obtain the protector swords? Xuan Ming paled in fright. Disbelief filled his face. Xuan Zhan did not provide a straightforward answer. He said sternly, The Tower of Radiance has slumbered for so long, yet right after Jian Chen enters it, things happen, awakening the artifact spirit. In the miniature world where Jian Chen and Gongsun Zhipeted over the legacy, the gateway suddenly closed after Jian Chen had left as well, trapping all the Radiant Godkings in there. Apart from Gongsun Zhi, whos the Grand Exalts descendant, all the wielders have ties with Jian Chen. Dont you think thats a little too coincidental? With that, Xuan Ming sank into his thoughts. The light in his eyes changed as he became both surprised and uncertain. He was extremely shocked inside. Minger, its best if you focus on your cultivation next. You dont have to worry about anything else. Dont think about obtaining the Method of the Exalted Saint either. Even if you get your hands on it, you will be mortal enemies with Gongsun Zhi. With Gongsun Zhis identity as the Grand Exalts descendant and the rest of the legacy that he has obtained, hes basically supposed to obtain the cultivation method, Xuan Zhan said with mixed feelings. After a long while of hesitation, he still ended up not telling Xuan Ming about the Martial Soul lineage being the imperial n. He was still not prepared for someone else to learn about this astonishing news, just in case it upheaved the Radiant Saint Hall. W- was I wrong? Did my judgement really be clouded by greed? At that moment, Xuan Ming could not help but ask himself those questions. ... Through the internar teleportation formation in Donglin City, Jian Chen left the Deste ne sessfully. He continued travelling without stopping, taking more teleportation formations to return to the Martial Soul Mountain as soon as possible. He reported everything he had learnt to the other seven members of the Martia Soul lineage. If there are three wielders of protector swords who dont target us and only watch over the Deste ne, the pressure we face will be greatly reduced. The other members of the Martial Soul lineage were relieved after receiving Jian Chens news. The only problem is Xuan Zhan. He was already extremely powerful. Him possessing a protector sword is basically overkill. I need to admit that theres no one in our Martial Soul lineage whos Xuan Zhans opponent anymore, Hun Zang said sternly as he frowned heavily. Since were not his opponent, lets just defend the Martial Soul Mountain with our lives. As long as we remain on the Martial Soul Mountain, even Xuan Zhan wont be able to break in with his protector sword, said Su Qi. The Martial Soul Mountain was thest line of defence for the Martial Soul lineage. Unless it was a supreme expert who had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime like the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, no one could breach the Martial Soul Mountain. I hope our ninth sessor appears as soon as possible. Once the nine sessors gather, our Martial Soul lineage will experience an unprecedented high and be able to stand supreme in the Saints World. Moreover, the archives have clearly recorded that during the age when the nine sessors appeared, our Martial Soul lineage could even face off against Grand Exalts, Chu Jian said eagerly. The Martial Soul lineage already had eight people now. They only needed one more person. Chapter 2488 - Subduing the Divine Hall Chapter 2488: Subduing the Divine Hall Jian Chen felt extremely curious after hearing Chu Jians words. Would the restraint preventing the Martial Soul lineage from reaching Grand Prime be temporarily removed? However, even if the restraint was removed, there would still be a tremendous chasm between them and the supreme level of Grand Exalts. He struggled to understand just how the Martial Soul lineage would be able to stand up to Grand Exalts once all nine sessors gathered. However, there was one aspect he was basically certain about. It would definitely not depend on personal cultivation. This was because there was a huge chasm between Grand Prime and Grand Exalt. It was impossible for people to breakthrough so easily. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the Saints World to only possess a handful of Grand Exalts despite all the Grand Primes. Its just a pity that the age when the nine sessors appeared is far too distant from current times. Many of the records and archives have been lost, so were unable to look into it in great detail. Jian Chen felt even more curious about the Martial Soul lineage. He had realised since a long time again that there was probably a huge story behind the Martial Soul lineage. It would never be as simple as it seemed on the surface. After all, the Martial Soul lineage was the only inheritance in the entire Saints World that had gone on unbroken. And the Martial Soul Mountain came from the previous aeon at the very least. Its impossible to get a clear understanding about just how long it has been around from the history on the Martial Soul Mountain alone, and its not possible to find out who it came from. Moreover, I feel that it seems to hide even more profound secrets than the Tower of Radiance in the Radiant Saint Hall, Jian Chen wondered as he looked at the mountain below him. Very soon, the eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage parted. Jian Chen also returned to where he spent most of his time cultivating. Along the way, he passed by the Neptunean Divine Pce. He could not help but stop and think about what his fifth senior sister had said; she had told him to go check on Zi Yun. He stood before the Neptunean Divine Pce as he stared at the deep blue structure. In the end, he did not approach it. Instead, he turned around and left. He knew Zi Yun had developed feelings for him, but he had no interest in this at all. Since he had already exined everything to Zi Yun, it would be the best for him to maintain his distance and let time dissolve Zi Yuns feelings. Constant contact with her might be detrimental instead. Artifact spirit, are you going to yield now, or do you choose to continue being stubborn? Jian Chen arrived before the divine hall from the Gloomwater sect and asked the artifact spirit indifferently. He was already prepared to leave the Martial Soul Mountain, but the divine hall before him made him feel powerless. If the artifact spirit still did not yield and continued to resist, it would be impossible for him to take a grumbling divine hall that could shrink and grow whenever with him. He would not even be able to take internar teleportation formations. Dont you even think about making me yield, the artifact spirit replied stubbornly like before. It looks like I can only continue using you for my experiments with Martial Soul Force, Jian Chen said coldly. He sat down before the divine hall and used it to familiarise himself with the techniques involving Martial Soul Force. He would not be able to leave the Martial Soul Mountain before he subdued the divine hall. After all, the divine hall possessed far too many treasures. It even had hell water, an item that could interest even Grand Primes. Jian Chen also wanted the hell water because he knew it was a divine item that could refine the soul. It even possessed fragments of ways, making it have wondrous effects. Ill practise the Phantasm technique as my third secret technique, thought Jian Chen. The Phantasm technique was different from the Soul-destroying technique and the Heaven-severing technique. If the Soul-destroying technique and Heaven-severing technique were focused on offence, then the Phantasm technique would be for auxiliary purposes. This was a technique to influence the souls of people through Martial Soul Force, directly creating illusions and disorienting their minds. Under the influence of the Phantasm technique, people with weaker wills or were far weaker than the caster could even be lost in an illusion for all of eternity. Of course, this was only one of the effects of the Phantasm technique. It had another effect, which was puppeting the soul. The so-called puppetting the soul was temporarily gaining control over the targets mind, allowing people to control the target to fulfil their own purposes. Of course, puppetting the soul was very difficult to achieve. It was useless against cultivators of the same level and was only effective against people much weaker. Afterwards, Jian Chen began to practise his Phantasm technique on the artifact spirit. He was obviously unable to control the artifact spirit through the technique, but he could subject him to illusions. The artifact spirit of the divine hall was very powerful, but most of this power came from the divine hall. If he could not use the power of the divine hall, he would be extremely frail. As a result, Jian Chen was able to influence the artifact spirit with the Phantasm technique. In the next period of time, the artifact spirit would constantly call out strangely, bbering about nonsense. Under the influence of the Phantasm technique, he had fallen into illusions, experiencing matters that only he knew. He would sometimesugh out loud or cry and sometimes be excited or frightened. His emotions changed frequently, experiencing a multitude of feelings. Master, dont! Dont erase me! Ive been loyal to you, whole-heartedly serving you. Please, master, dont erase me... Suddenly, the artifact spirit called out in fright as if it had encountered something extremely terrifying. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered from this sight. He was taken by surprise. I never thought this Phantasm technique would be so powerful; even the artifact spirit of a medium quality god artifact cant resist it. Or maybe artifact spirits of god artifacts are more vulnerable to illusions than cultivators? Five yearster. Artifact spirit, let me ask you again. Are you going to ept me as your master? If you do, all your pain and torture will vanish, but if you dont, therell only to be a lot more of it. And if you continue being stubborn, Ill directly erase you from existence once my Martial Soul Force bes powerful enough, Jian Chen called out as he sat before the divine hall. He had already grasped all three secret techniques during these five years, causing the artifact spirit misery. The artifact spirit had to go through hellish torture daily. Although Jian Chen was unable to harm him with his current strength, the torture and torment was even more difficult to endure than being heavily injured. I- I yield. I ept you as my master... This time, the artifact spirit finally gave inpletely. Good! Jian Chen was overjoyed. He had finally subdued this divine hall after so much difficulty. The following was far simpler. With the artifact spirits cooperation, Jian Chen refined the medium quality god artifact sessfully. At the same time, he learnt the name of the divine hall, the Watercloud Hall. Chapter 2489 - Bidding Farewell to Everyone Chapter 2489: Bidding Farewell to Everyone I can only unleash half of the power of this medium quality god artifact. It really is a god artifact for Chaotic Primes. Its impossible to unleash the full power within a medium quality god artifact without reaching Chaotic Prime, Jian Chen thought. However, the greatest power of a divine hall was its defence, so he was satisfied even if he could only unleash half of its total power. Moreover, with the artifact spirits assistance, his control over the Watercloud Hall would be countless times easier than without an artifact spirit. With a sh, Jian Chen vanished from the Martial Soul Mountain and arrived inside the Watercloud Hall. As a medium quality god artifact, the Watercloud Hall was extremelyrge inside. It was like a miniature world. However, Jian Chen did not care about this. What truly piqued his interest were the cultivation resources and the various treasures the Gloomwater sect had umted over the years. He was now the master of the Watercloud Hall, so he could control a portion of its power. With a thought, he arrived before the treasury in the Watercloud Hall. The door to the treasury was forged from impressive God Tier materials. At the same time, there were formations engraved on it, making it extremely tough. Even Chaotic Primes would not be able to open it up easily. Open! Jian Chen called out, and with a heavy rumble, the door opened slowly. Jian Chen entered the treasury eagerly. When he saw the items inside, he could not help but smile. As a peak sect, the Gloomwater sect obviously possessed a great assortment of resources. There were countless pills, heavenly resources, and other divine items inside the treasury. Additionally, there were piles of supreme grade divine crystals that stood like mountains. They probably numbered in the hundreds of millions. Theres actually a million colored divine crystals as well! When Jian Chen saw the pile of divine crystals that shone with colorful light, his eyes immediately lit up. Although there were a lot of supreme grade divine crystals, they were only useful to Godkings. Basically all Primordial realm experts used colored divine crystals to cultivate. At the same time, colored divine crystals were a form of currency worth far more than supreme grade divine crystals. Its just a pity that most of these colored divine crystals are one-colored. There are very few two, three, and four-colored divine crystals, and even fewer five-colored divine crystals. Jian Chen felt a slight sense of pity. If the pile of a million colored divine crystals were converted to five-colored divine crystals, there would probably only be a hundred thousand of them. Master, this is hell water. The Gloomwater sect can only collect a single droplet every million years. Twelve droplets remain right now, the artifact spirits voice rang out. The space before Jian Chen pulsed, and twelve pure-white bottle appeared before Jian Chen. Jian Chen revealed a sliver of desire in his eyes as he looked at the hell water. He had heard about their effects. They were a heavenly resource greatly beneficial to the soul and were even enough to interest Grand Primes. Only half my soul remains, and who knows what the effects in the future will be. I hope this hell water can repair my soul, thought Jian Chen. He took a bottle of hell water and left the Watercloud Hall, nning on ingesting it on the Martial Soul Mountain. Even though he had be the master of the Watercloud Hall, he still felt that he was safer on the Martial Soul Mountain. After all, he had tormented the artifact spirit of the Watercloud Hall for many years. It would be impossible to ensure that the artifact spirit did not hold grudges towards him. If he suddenly interrupted Jian Chens cultivation, the consequences would be unthinkable. Jian Chen opened the jade bottle and studied it carefully. After confirming there was nothing wrong with the hell water, he downed the droplet. The hell water dissolved as soon as it reached his mouth, turning into a ball of white mist that drifted towards Jian Chens soul. Immediately, Jian Chen felt his mind shudder. An extremely pleasant feeling appeared in the depths of his soul, making him feel like he was walking on clouds. At the same time, Jian Chen could clearly sense his soul be even more consolidated from the presence of the hell water. If his soul had been a gas before, it had begun to condense into a liquid after consuming the hell water. This was a change in quality, an evolution to a higher level. Right now, Jian Chen felt like his soul was being reborn, experiencing an extremely great increase. The effects of the hell water did not just end there. It also contained pure fragments ofws, without any particr orientation. They could assist different people inprehending differentws. The effect was just like when Jian Chen had ingested some Comprehension Tea, except the hell water was clearly on a much higher level than the Comprehension Tea he drank in the past. There arent a lot of fragments ofws in the hell water. If I use them toprehend the Laws of the Sword, I probably wouldnt make a breakthrough even if there were a hundred times the amount. It looks like I can only use them toprehend the Laws of the Hallowed. Jian Chen immediately concentrated on cultivation, borrowing the fragments in the hell water toprehend the Laws of the Hallowed. His cultivation this timested for half a month. When he opened his eyes, undisguised joy appeared. A single droplet of hell water has elevated myprehension from early Overgod to mid Overgod. It has saved me several dozen years of cultivation and strengthened my soul, thought Jian Chen. Although a single droplet of hell water had not been enough to repair his damaged soul, he was very satisfied by the benefits. Afterwards, Jian Chen ingested another droplet of hell water and only roused after cultivating for half a month. However, the effects this time disappointed him slightly. The droplet of hell water only allowed his soul to grow by around ten percent, while his Laws of the Hallowed remained at mid Overgod. The stronger I be, the weaker the effects of the hell water. When my Martial Soul Force was at early Overgod, I only needed a single droplet to reach mid Overgod, but I need at least three droplets to get tote Overgod. If this continues, Ill need nine droplets at the very least to reach early Godking fromte Overgod. Nine droplets might not even be enough. Jian Chen felt that it was a pity. Hell water was indeed something good, but there was just too little of it. It was impossible for him to obtain arge quantity of it. He nced at the remaining ten droplets of hell water and did not consume anymore. He stowed them away with a wave of his hand before visiting Hun Zang and the others. He began to bid farewell to them. Eighth junior, youre leaving the Martial Soul Mountain? The seven other sessors were all surprised when they heard that Jian Chen was about to leave. My n is on the Cloud ne, while my wifes on the Skyfire ne. Ive already spent many years away from them, so I miss them very much. As a result, I must go, said Jian Chen. If thats the case, we wont be urging you to stay. Eighth junior, be careful outside. Once you encounter an opponent you cant defeat, you must call us immediately, said Hun Zang. Jian Chen nodded before nning on giving a droplet of hell water to every single one of them. Hell water isnt very useful on me. Its best if you keep it for yourself, eighth junior. You need it more. Hun Zang and the others declined his offer. In the end, only Qing Shan took a droplet of hell water, and Jian Chen put away the six other droplets he offered. Nine droplets of hell water remained from the original twelve now. Chapter 2490 - The Skyfire Plane Chapter 2490: The Skyfire ne Eighth junior, this spaceship was forged by your senior sister. Although its technically only a low quality god artifact, it has reached the peak of low quality god artifacts. It might not be a medium quality god artifact, but it outshines even medium quality god artifacts in certain aspects of convenience. Jian Chens fifth senior, Su Qi, took out a sliver-white flying shuttle. The shuttle seemed like a diamond, hovering in her hand quietly. It shone with a faintyer of light, giving off the pressure of a god artifact. Since youre leaving the Martial Soul Mountain, you must have a lot of traveling to do. The spaceship Ive forged can match Chaotic Primes. Even some weaker Chaotic Primes cant catch up to it. Moreover, the spaceship doesnt just possess speed. It has great defence and can pierce through many things. Once it reaches its full speed, it has extremely powerful attacks, and it can even directly pierce throughs, Su Qi continued to exin to Jian Chen in detail. Thank you fifth senior, but its just far too valuable. Jian Chen declined the gift. A spaceship that was extremely close to being a medium quality god artifact would definitely be worth several times more than regr medium quality god artifacts. Let alone the difficulty of forging a god artifact like that, the materials for it would be extremely rare as well. As a result, special god artifacts like spaceships were worth several times more than regr god artifacts. Eighth junior, just ept it. Your fifth senior sister has quite some skill in terms of refining artifacts. Refining a low quality god artifact has be nothing special for her now. Just take the spaceship, said the fourth senior brother, Yun Ziting. Eighth junior, you cant decline gifts from fifth senior sister. She has reached the level of grandmasters in terms of refining artifacts. In reality, basically all of your seniors possess a spaceship refined by your fifth senior. Look, heres mine, said Qing Shan. A spaceship also hovered in Qing Shans hand. It was also diamond-shaped, but its appearance differed from the one that Su Qi was offering. Qing Shan continued, Moreover, the spaceships refined by fifth senior arent just god artifacts. They also possess the symbol of our Martial Soul lineage. Although our Martial Soul lineage isnt a superpower that can deter all forces in the Saints World, we do have some deterrence. Basically no regr peak organisation dares to actively provoke our Martial Soul lineage. Apart from the Radiant Saint Hall, we dont have any enemies either. Jian Chen stared at the spaceship in Qing Shans hand. He could tell with a single nce that Qing Shans spaceship was a medium quality god artifact. Jian Chen no longer tried to turn down the offer after seeing that. He epted the spaceship from Su Qi. He understood that even if he did not use the spaceship himself, he could still give it to the Tian Yuan n in the future. The spaceship was only the size of a hand when shrunken. An artifact spirit had already been born inside. Under the artifact spirits cooperation, Jian Chen refined the spaceship easily. Four hourster, a silver-white light shot off from the Martial Soul Mountain. It vanished into the depths of outer space with a sh. A silver-white, diamond-shaped spaceship just sixty meters in length shot through the icy depths of outer space with extremely terrifying speed. Jian Chen stood with his hands behind his back inside the spaceship. He looked at the star chart in there and murmured, The spaceship refined by fifth senior sister really is extraordinary. This speed is at least ten times faster than when I travel alone. Probably even some Chaotic Primes cannot match this speed. The only problem is that the spaceship is a little small inside. Jian Chen looked behind. The limit of the spaceship was only sixty meters. It could not expand any further. With the spaceship, Jian Chenpleted a journey of three days in just over four hours. He arrived at the internar teleportation formation closest to the Martial Soul Mountain. After paying up some five-colored divine crystals, he left through it. The Daoist Sect of Divine Sound is on the Skyfire ne. It has already been so many years, so its time for me to go see Muer. If its possible, I should probably take her back to the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen thought. He teleported across several nes consecutively, directly arriving on the Skyfire ne. In the past, he did not have the strength to fetch Muer, but he was confident he possessed the ability to do so now. After all, basically no one could pose any threat to him now as long as there were no Chaotic Primes. That included Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. In the past, Jian Chen had used the Profound Sword Qi to kill a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime back at the Gloomwater sect. After cultivating on the Martial Soul Mountain, his strength had increased once again. As a result, only Chaotic Primes could threaten him now. In terms of cultivation resources, he had obtained the Watercloud Hall. With the tremendous amount umted in there over the years, Jian Chen was confident that the cultivation resources he possessed were no less than the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. After over a dozen teleportations, Jian Chen finally arrived at his destination, the Skyfire ne. The internar teleportation formation was clearly erected in a city. As soon as he arrived there, he saw the busy square and streets before him. It has been so many years. Ive finally set foot on the Skyfire ne. I wonder how Muer is doing, Jian Chen sighed emotionally inside as he looked at the Skyfire ne. In the distant past, when Shangguan Muer was taken away from the Cloud ne by experts of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, the Skyfire ne was a ce so distant that he could only imagine it back then. This was because the five-colored divine crystals needed for a single teleportation was an astronomical figure for him. Back then, he could only swear that he would use his own strength to cross the vast cosmos one day and fetch Shangguan Muer from the Skyfire ne. Now, he had finally achieved it. At this moment, the teleportation formation that Jian Chen had just used shone with intense light once again, and violent energy surged forth. Sir, please move to give way to the next people so that you dont interfere with their teleportation, a soldier stationed there arrived before Jian Chen and said to him very politely. None of the people who could travel through these teleportation formations would be simple, so the soldiers did not dare to offend them. At this moment, the teleportation formation shed, and five figures were sent over from another ne, appearing there. Jian Chen could not help but look over. He could tell that the two old men in the group of five were Primordial realm experts, but they were only an early and mid Infinite Prime respectively. Out of the three remaining people, one of them was a young master with a striking appearance. He seemed rather arrogant. The two others were women who seemed to be attendants. Lets go straight to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, the young master said indifferently, but his eyes told a different story. He seemed rather hurried. The two female attendants stood to one side quietly, while the two early Infinite Prime old men nodded, immediately taking the three of them away. Theyre also going to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound? It looks like theyre also trying to propose a marriage... The soldier who had spoken to Jian Chen murmured after the five of them had left. The Daoist Sect of Divine Sound? To propose a marriage? Jian Chen heard everything that the soldier had said, which surprised him. He felt rather curious. After all, he was about to visit the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. He hoped to learn more about any matters that were relevant to the sect. Sir, may I ask which female prodigy these people will be proposing a marriage to when they go to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound? Jian Chen asked with a sped fist. Chapter 2491 - Jun Kong’s Thoughts Chapter 2491: Jun Kongs Thoughts The soldier that Jian Chen asked was ate Overgod. He should have been a small leader here, so he dared not waste any of Jian Chens time. He immediately replied politely, Who else could it be? Its naturally the Daoist Sect of Divine Sounds prodigy, Shangguan Muer. Jian Chens face immediately changed slightly when he heard that. It became rather sunken as a cold light flickered in his eyes. Shangguan Muer was his wife. Now that a fewrge organisations were brazenly proposing marriage to her, it was quite an insult to him. However, the soldier failed to realise Jian Chens change in expression at all. To him, Shangguan Muers name seemed to possess a mysterious charm. As soon as he mentioned Shangguan Muer, undisguised infatuation appeared in the soldiers eyes. He looked in the direction of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound and said without stopping, Its said that not only is Shangguan Muer of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound a great prodigy, making it into the top ten of the Godkings Throne three years ago, but shes also extremely beautiful, a great beauty who can steal the hearts of all men in the world. Just a single nce is enough for a man toy his life down for her and give her everything. Of course, thats not all of Shangguan Muers excellence. Its said that shes the sessor of a peak expert who had once shaken up the Saints World, the Third Ancestor, so she has unlimited potential. Its extremely likely for her to be a second Third Ancestor in the future. And exactly because of that, Shangguan Muer has be a figure of desire for many peak sects on the Skyfire ne. Theyve tried all sorts of methods to establish ties and rope her in. Marriage is the mostmon method. I even heard that many peak sects on the Skyfire ne have gone to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound to propose marriage. There has even been organisations arriving on the Skyfire ne constantly from other nes, all going to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound to propose marriage as well... Then whats the Daoist Sect of Divine Sounds attitude towards all of this? Wont they worry that Shangguan Muer already has someone now that so many peak organisations havee proposing marriage? Jian Chen asked with a rather ugly expression. However, the soldier shot a nce at Jian Chen as soon as he heard that, and his face stiffened. Sir, there are some things you cant bber about. Who do you think Shangguan Muer is? How is it possible for her to have someone? With her beauty and bearing, I really cant imagine who is worthy of someone as impressive as Shangguan Muer apart from legendary disciples of Grand Exalts in the vast Saints World. However, the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound has been putting quite some thought into their responses. I once heard the general mention that the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound seems to want Shangguan Muer to be with Jun Kong, and theyre unwilling to wed her away... Hmph! Jian Chens eyes turned cold as soon as he heard Jun Kongs name, and he immediately snorted icily. He vanished with a sh, leaving with lightning speed. However, his snort seemed to be like a thunderous boom to the soldier, immediately deafening him as his soul constantly shook. S- so powerful. T- thats a Primordial realm expert at the very least... When he recovered, the soldier stared in the direction that Jian Chen had flown off in. He was shocked and could not help but gasp. ... At the same time, Shangguan Muer sat within a cave, cultivating in the sacred grounds of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. The Zither of the Demonic Cry had shrunk to the size of a hand, hovering above her head. Deep, ancient music seemed to fill the entire cave. The music would specially target the soul. If weaker cultivators set foot in the cave, the music would steal their souls in an instant. This cave was called the Cave of the Demonic and Divine. It was where the Third Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound had cultivated in the past. In the past, the Third Ancestor had a total of three ces where she cultivated. They were the Cave of the Demonic and Divine, the Cave of Life and Death, and the Cave of the Myriad. It matched up to the three concepts that the Third Ancestor had created, the Heart of the Demonic and Divine, the Heart of Life and Death, and the Heart of the Myriad. Out of the three concepts, the Heart of the Demonic and Divine stood as the highest. It was the leading concept. Shangguan Muer had spent most of her time in the Cave of the Demonic and Divine,prehending the Concept of the Demonic and Divine. She rarely ventured out. At this moment, the Zither of the Demonic Cry turned into a streak of light and disappeared into Shangguan Muer. Afterwards, she opened her eyes slowly. Junior sister, your senses are bing more and more powerful. You sensed me as soon as I came, ending your cultivation. At this moment, a gentle voice rang out from outside. Jun Kong held a folding fan as he smiled, walking in from outside gently. In the past few years, Jun Kong hadpletely recovered from the setbacks he experienced in the Neptunean Divine Pce. He had returned to being that handsome, elegant supreme Godking. Confidence filled his face. This was because in the years he spent cultivating in the Cave of Life and Death, he had trulyprehended the Heart of Life and Death. He had gained a basic grasp over the Concept of Life and Death. Senior Jun Kong, why do you not cultivate properly ande disturb me time and time again? Shangguan Muer frowned. She had be slightly impatient with Jun Kong now. The Cave of the Demonic and Divine, the Cave of Life and Death, and the Cave of the Myriad were only separated by a single wall. As a result, Jun Kong would often enter the Cave of the Demonic and Divine from the neighbouring Cave of Life and Death, interfering with her cultivation. It displeased her greatly. Jun Kong smiled radiantly. He did not mind Shangguan Muers attitude at all. You cant say that, junior Muer. Not only did master send the two of us to where the Third Ancestor once cultivated toprehend the Heart of the Demonic and Divine and the Heart of Life and Death, but he also wanted us to share our thoughts and experiences. After all, both the Heart of the Demonic and Divine and the Heart of Life and Death were created by the Third Ancestor. If we share our experiences and discuss them, there might be effects that we could never imagine. Shangguan Muer was not interested at all. She said coldly, Senior, please return. I want to keep cultivating. Jun Kong did not leave. He just sat down before Shangguan Muer and stared right at her breaktaking face. A sliver of extremely well-hidden desire and lust sprang up in the depths of his eyes. He had no intentions of showing what he was feeling. Junior, aside from sharing my experiences with you, Ivee this time to tell you what my master wants to happen as well. Jun Kong paused before continuing, Junior, you must already know that many peak organisations from various ces havee to our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound to propose marriage to you. However, theyve all been blocked by my master and the Wind Ancestor. However, these peak organisations have not given up. As a matter of fact, there are many organisations that dont belong to our Skyfire ne that have crossed through the vast cosmos just for you. The organisations that havee are bing more and more powerful as well. Our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound cannot afford to offend any of them, and even the Wind Venerable who spends most of her time in seclusion was forced to emerge as well. However, my master and the other ancestors all understand that this cannot continue in the long term. Our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound wont be able to fend off the proposals from therge organisations for too long. Once someone decides to use force, not only will our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound be unable to stop them, but we might even be doomed. Jun Kong became grim towards the end, acting like he waspletely thinking for the future of the sect. I am already married, and I have a son. Those peak organisations wont be able to swallow their pride and continue insisting once you announce that, said Shangguan Muer. Jun Kong shook his head. Junior Muer, you underestimate yourself far too much. In order to rope you in, those peak organisations really dont care about that. As for your so-called husband, I think those peak organisations will probably send people to hunt him down once they learn about him. After all, a backgroundless, nameless nobody, even if theyre a supreme Godking, wont be taken seriously by the peak organisations at all. Its not like women remarrying hasnt happened before in the Saints World. As soon as Jian Chen dies, your remarriage will be set in stone. Shangguan Muer remained cold. Her expression did not change at all. She stood up and said icily, If thats the case, Ill leave the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound and spare the sect trouble. She made her way out after saying that. Junior Muer, hold on! Jun Kong stood up in no hurry and said, Junior Muer, once you leave the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, itll instead be even easier for you to fall into the hands of thoserge organisations. However, master hase up with an idea that can make those peak organisations give up on their thoughts of marriage. That is for us to be together! Chapter 2492 - Intoxicating Philtre Chapter 2492: Intoxicating Philtre Shangguan Muer paused after hearing Jun Kongs words. Disgust and great repulsion appeared in her eyes. If she still held onto any ties with Jun Kong, they had beenpletely severed at that moment. Is that what ancestor Lian Qi wants? Shangguan Muer asked without looking back. Her voice waspletely cold. Junior, masters n is all for your sake. Many peak organisations eyes you now. Theyre willing to stop at nothing. If you keep saying Jian Chen is your partner, Jian Chen will be killed off by people from those peak organisations. After all, it is impossible for a tiny figure with no background to receive any attention from those organisations. Jun Kong arrived before Shangguan Muer and said boldly, But your seniors different. Im a prodigy of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. If were together, and we announce that were partners, those peak organisations who eyes junior Muer wont be able to say anything. After all, even if our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound has declined, were not a small sect that just anyone can trample over. Moreover, the Wind Ancestors cultivation has already reached the peak. Once she breaks through, our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound will stand among the ranks of peak organisations once again. Senior, you better give up on that thought. I will only have a single husband in my life, and thats Jian Chen. Even if my husband dies, I will never be the partner of someone else, Shangguan Muer said firmly. Jun Kong became filled with jealousy when he heard Shangguan Muers determination. However, he did not show it. He sighed gently and said, Junior, just whats so good about this Jian Chen? Why cant you forget about him? Shangguan Muer said nothing. She just left the Cave of the Demonic and Divine. Currently, she feltplete disappointment towards the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. If the idea hade from Jun Kong, her opinion of the sect would remain the same. She would still recognise the sect. However, the idea came from one of the four ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, Lian Qi, whichpletely disappointed her. Staring at Shangguan Muer back, a sliver of resolution shed through Jun Kongs eyes. He said, Junior, since youre so heartless, you cant me your senior. A dark red pill silently appeared in his hand behind his back. The pill was called the Intoxicating Philtre. It came from his master, Lian Qi, who was one of the four ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. The Intoxicating Philtres only use was to drown people in lust. Its effects were extremely potent, having reached God Tier. Let alone Godkings, even Infinite Primes and weaker Chaotic Primes would not be able to contain their lust once they became affected. They would lose their minds and be led around by their lust. Jun Kong held the Intoxicating Filtre as he stared straight at Shangguan Muer. He could not help but smile evilly before crushing the pill with a slight exertion of force. Immediately, a faint, red mist expanded from the Intoxicating Filtre. The mist moved extremely quickly, permeating the entire Cave of the Demonic and Divine in an instant before spreading even further away. In just three seconds, all three caves were filled by the red mist. Shangguan Muer happened to be standing within it. The effects of the pill were astonishingly potent. In just an instant, Jun Kong was affected. His eyes became scarlet. Junior, forgive me. I never wanted to do this either. Its just that I want you too much. After today, you are mine, Jun Kong said sternly as his breathing became heavier and heavier. The mes of lust lit up in his scarlet eyes. Shangguan Muer slowly turned around. Her eyes were clear, but they were extremely sharp right now. Clearly, she was not affected at all. The hand-sized Zither of the Demonic Cry hovered above her head quietly, shining with a faintyer of light that enveloped her. She seemed to be standing in a different world within the light, allowing the red mist to permeate her surroundings. However, when it approached her, it did not affect her at all. Looking at Jun Kong, who was like a beast in the heat, a sliver of killing intent that had not appeared for many years shed through Shangguan Muers eyes. It was bone-chilling. She said coldly, Jun Kong, since you want to dig your own grave, Ill let you get what you want. We are no longer seniors and juniors from now onwards. Jun Kongs usage of the pill hadpletely angered Shangguan Muer. With a sh of light, the Zither of the Demonic Cry transformed into the size of a regr zither in her hands. She gently plucked the strings with her slender hands. Immediately, an enchanting tune suddenly rang out. It seemed to be able to pierce anything and everything. When Jun Kong heard the tune, his body stiffened slightly. His eyes immediately became hollow, and it was like he had lost his soul and turned into a zombie. He waspletely under the musics control now. The artifact spirit of the Zither of the Demonic Cry had already awakened. Shangguan Muer had obtained theplete legacy of the Third Ancestor from the artifact spirit as well, so her grasp over the zither basically approached perfection. She could easily control Jun Kongpletely. At that moment, without any exaggeration, Jun Kong had temporarily be Shangguan Muers puppet. His soul was under her control. His fate waspletely in Shangguan Muers hands. Jun Kong let out a deep, bestial roar. Under Shangguan Muers control, he directly flew out of the forbidden grounds. The Cloudmoon Peak was the mountain where all the female disciples of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound stayed. Towards the back, in a steaming hot spring, a bevy of women showed off their snow-white skin and slender bodies as they yed around. Squeals and giggles would ring out from time to time. This was where all the female disciples bathed and cleaned themselves. At this moment, a figure shot over from the distance and stopped above the Cloudmoon Peak. He was Jun Kong. However, Shangguan Muer stopped controlling him as soon as he arrived. As a result, he regained control over himself again, but since he was under the influence of the pill, he waspletely lost in lust. Like a beast in the heat, he hovered beyond the Cloudmoon Peak as he breathed heavily. He looked at the hot spring where the female disciples bathed towards the back and let out a deep roar as he directly rushed over like a bull. Chapter 2493 - An Ugly Scandal Chapter 2493: An Ugly Scandal The formation of the Cloudmoon Peak immediately rose up. However, this was inside the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, so the formation was not particrly powerful. Its main purpose was to block off the senses of the soul and maintain privacy, so the formation shattered when Jun Kong collided with it. Jun Kong, having lost his mind, directly charged towards the hot spring. A series of cries immediately rang out when a man, Jun Kong, suddenly appeared. Many female disciples ran around naked as barriers of energy and armor appeared, covering up their bodies. Jun Kong has been blinded by lust. I will give you ten seconds to leave. You should know what will happen after those ten seconds. Shangguan Muers voice rang out from above the hot spring. It was extremely cold. Her voice seemed to possess a mysterious charm, causing Jun Kong to pause right before he threw himself at ady. He was under Shangguan Muers influence again, and even his mind was temporarily controlled. He stood in the hot spring nkly like a fool. Its senior Jun Kong. Its actually senior Jun Kong... Quite a few of the terrified and frantic women immediately calmed down slightly when they heard Jun Kongs name. The light in their eyes flickered as they looked at Jun Kong with various emotions. There was infatuation in many of the gazes. Senior Jun Kong has been blinded by lust. The only way to save senior Jun Kong is to... even if... Otherwise, senior Jun Kong will suffer from an extremely terrifying bacsh... Senior Jun Kong is the prodigy of our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, an expert of the Godkings Throne. He has evenprehended the Heart of Life and Death out of the three supreme concepts. His future is limitless. We cant let anything happen to senior Jun Kong... Some female disciples said. They were blushing and embarrassed. However, there was also some eagerness. Jun Kong possessed a handsome appearance, an impressive bearing, and astonishing talent and background. He had alsoprehended the Heart of Life and Death. With all these glorious features, Jun Kong had already be the prince charming in the eyes of many female disciples of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Many of them were infatuated with him, and it was to the point where they would offer themselves up without any hesitation at all as long as Jun Kong asked for it. As a result, a few of them realised an opportunity had presented itself when they saw that Jun Kong had be blinded by lust. In the end, over a dozen people chose to stay out of over a hundred female disciples. Even if this disgraces me, I wont regret it as long as I can be senior Jun Kongs woman... What are you bbering about? What disgracing yourself? Cant you see that senior Jun Kong is under the influence of something? If we dont save him, the consequences will be horrendous. Were saving senior Jun Kong like this... A few female disciples discussed softly in the hot springs. They all understood the consequences of remaining, but none of them would regret it. Shangguan Muer hovered beyond the Cloudmoon Peak emotionlessly. Her enchanting eyes shone with cold light. After seeing how there were still a few women who refused to leave after the ten seconds had psed, she did not try to persuade them. She just released her control over Jun Kong. The ten seconds were more than enough for them to escape. They would have been long gone if they wanted to leave. Now that they had chosen to stay, whatever happened next would have nothing to do with her. Without Shangguan Muers control, Jun Kong immediately let out a roar andunched over. During that time, a female disciple tossed out an embroidered umbre. The umbre immediately expanded to a size of several hundred metres, covering up the entire region... At this moment, a group of high ranking members of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound were currently receiving important guests in a discussion hall on the main peak. The discussion hall was actually a medium quality god artifact, and its interior seemed like apletely different world. The Daoist Sect of Divine Sound had set up an extremely great scale to wee them. Not only were three of the four ancestors present, but even the current sect master and all the Primordial realm elders were here as well. Such arge scale just to wee a few people rarely happened in the sects history. This was because the guests they received this time possessed extremely great statuses. They were from one of the few archean ns in the Saints World, the Dao n. Organisations referred to as archean ns, without a single exception, had existed since the previous aeon and had given birth to a Grand Exalt in the previous aeon at the very least. Moreover, they would possess the Grand Exalts legacy, peak god artifacts, and a supreme expert only second to Grand Exalts. Only when all those conditions were fulfilled could they be referred to as an archean n. As a result, perhaps there were quite a few ancient organisations that had survived since the previous aeon, but ones that could truly hold the title of archean n were mythical existences. Every single archean n possessed a deterrence in the Saints World only second to the Grand Exalts. A total of five people hade from the Dao n. If Jian Chen were present, he would definitely recognize that the five of them happened to be the group who had arrived after he came to the Skyfire ne. They were the handsome young man, the two apanying Primordial realm experts, and the two female attendants. The three ancestors and all the elders of Daoist Sect of Divine Sound apanied them carefully. Even though they knew that the young man only came from a branch family of the Dao family, they did not dare to waste any of their time at all. At this moment, the three ancestors frowned. As ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, they possessed partial control over the divine hall. However, they realised at that moment that someone had touched the divine hall outside. This was an alert for urgent matters that they had set up. Unless something extremely urgent had happened, the disciples outside definitely would not disturb them. One of the four ancestors, Lian Qi, immediately looked at Gu Na. Gu Na understood and immediately sent the senses of her soul outside to check on the situation. Ancestor, something bad has happened. S- something huge has happened with the Cloudmoon Peak... A Godking disciple reported in a hurry outside. Gu Na immediately extended the senses of her soul to the Cloudmoon Peak, but in the next moment, her face changed drastically. It became filled with shock. She could no longer remainposed and jumped to her feet. She did not even tell the people of the Dao n that she was leaving before vanishing in a sh. Everyone in the hall was extremely surprised by Gu Nas hurried departure. The two other ancestors, Lian Qi and Deng Wenxin, could not help but expand the senses of their souls as well, but their faces changed drastically as well very soon. Preposterous! The ancestor, who was only second to the Wind Ancestor in terms of strength and status, Deng Wenxin, immediately called out furiously. She left the divine hall in a hurry. Shangguan Muer carried the Zither of the Demonic Cry as she hovered coldly outside the Cloudmoon Peak. She did not leave. At this moment, there was a sh beside her and Gu Na arrived there. Even though Gu Na looked middle-aged, she was still attractive. However, at this moment, her face had be pale from anger as her chest heaved. She stared right towards the back of the Cloudmoon Peak. In the next moment, Lian Qi and Deng Wenxin arrived as well. Deng Wenxin had a long face. Her expression was as ugly as possible and extremely sunken. As for Lian Qi, his gaze flickered with uncertainty. Its the Intoxicating Philtre, Gu Na gritted her teeth as she was extremely furious inside; it was to the point where her entire body trembled. I never thought a scandal like this would happen in our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. It is our misfortune. It is our misfortune... Deng Wenxin was both distressed and disgusted. Even though everything on the Cloudmoon Peak was covered up but arge umbre, they could still see what was happening with their as Chaotic Primes. This was utterly humiliating to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. More and more Godkings gathered over here. Even quite a few elders in the discussion hall hurried over. To prevent even more people from learning about this, Deng Wenxin waved her hand and cast down a barrier, blocking off the scene from everyone. Muer, what is this about? Lian Qi stared at Shangguan Muer with an ugly expression and asked like he was interrogating her. He had secretly given the Intoxicating Philtre to Jun Kong, but he believed that even if Jun Kong used it, it would only be in the Cave of the Demonic and Divine. Such a matter would have never happened. Chapter 2494 - Leaving the Sect Chapter 2494: Leaving the Sect Jun Kong crushed a pill in the Cave of the Demonic and Divine. He clearly wanted to use underhanded methods against me, but he underestimated me. He didnt know that I could defend against such pills, so he obviously failed in the end and doomed himself instead. Shangguan Muer told the truth. Her voice was extremely cold. As a matter of fact, she showed no respect at all. Clearly, she no longer had any good impression of Lian Qi. As if he did not hear the change in Shangguan Muers tone, Lian Qi continued to stare at the Cloudmoon Peak with an ugly expression. He said sternly, Muer, you should have some method of controlling the effects of this pill. Why dont you help out your senior Jun Kong? Lian Qis voice was filled with me and displeasure. Jun Kongs behaviour would greatly affect both the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound and him. Perhaps in the future, the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound would be reduced to aughing stock on the Skyfire ne. He had iting, so why should I stop him? Hes despicable for using such underhanded methods against me. If it werent for the fact that we share the same sect, Jun Kong would already be a dead man, Shangguan Muer said coldly, and a faint sense of killing intent radiated from her. Not only did she mention fearlessly how she could have killed the supreme prodigy that the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound had raised through great difficulties before the three ancestors, she did not even disguise her killing intent. This was more than enough to show just how furious Shangguan Muer was inside. Muer, you... Lian Qis face changed slightly, and he red at Shangguan Muer. Lian Qis mood had already be horrible from Jun Kongs repulsive actions, and now that Shangguan Muer argued back with no respect for her elders, Lian Qi was extremely furious. However, he did not touch Shangguan Muer. After all, she had obtained the Third Ancestors legacy. Even though she was technically his junior, her status was significant as well. As the only sessor of the Third Ancestor, even if shemitted some heinous crime within the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, probably no one would dare to punish her. This was because if the sessor of the Third Ancestor sessfully matures, she would definitely be a supreme figure of the sect. Her will would represent the entire Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, and every single action from her could determine the fate of the entire sect. Lian Qi, shut up! Deng Wenxin, who was only second to the Wind Ancestor in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, spoke. She said with absolute authority, Lian Qi, Jun Kong is your disciple. You hold direct responsibility for his despicable actions today. Immediately go find all disciples that know about this. We cant let news of this scandalous matter spread. Then should we stop Jun Kong? Gu Na asked and looked at Deng Wenxin. Deng Wenxin sighed gently. He has been poisoned by the Intoxicating Philtre. The poison is extremely potent, and it can only be purged from his body through this method. If we stop him now, it will destroy him. Whatever, whatever. It has been so many years since our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound has gained an outstanding disciple whoprehended one of the three great concepts. If we just destroy him like this, it would be a huge pity. Moreover, it has all already happened. Even if we destroy Jun Kong, it wont amount to anything. Well make Jun Kong ept the dozen or so female disciples who offered themselves up to him. Deng Wenxins words determined Jun Kongs fate. In terms of epting the female disciples, it was obviously epting them as partners. However, unbeknownst to Deng Wenxin, her decision made Shangguan Muer no longer reluctant to leave. At this moment, the barrier that Deng Wenxin had cast down suddenly distorted, and a crack the size of a door ripped open. The group of people from the Dao n walked in. A fist-sized orb hovered above their heads, enveloping them in ayer of light. The orb was clearly a god artifact with special powers. Powered by the two Infinite Primes, it opened a hole in Deng Wenxins barrier. The arrival of the group immediately caused the expressions of Deng Wenxin, Gu Na, and Lian Qi to change. Right now, they were just about to leave. They sensed that the situation was not good. The three of them subconsciously wanted to forcefully drive out the five of them, but they did nothing in the end as soon as they thought of their background. I wonder whats going on that has made the seniors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound so frantic? If there are any difficulties, our Dao n is willing to help out for the sake of miss Shangguan Muer, said the young master from the Dao n, Dao Gongming, with a chuckle. He looked around curiously. However, the expressions of the two Infinite Primes who followed him became rather strange. There was some surprise. Young master, look over there, an Infinite Prime told Dao Gongming secretly. With that, Dao Gongming immediately expanded the senses of his soul and enveloped the Cloudmoon Peak. In the next moment, he became extremely fascinated. Hahahaha, interesting, interesting. Truly interesting. I never thought the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound would really put on such an interesting show. This trip really was worth it. It really was worth it. Dao Gongmingughed aloud and continued, If I am seeing things correctly, that should be the prodigy of your Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, Jun Kong. Tsktsk, I never thought Jun Kong would actually have such interests. Do you think that your Daoist Sect of Divine Sound would be utterly disgraced if I spread this matter? Please keep it a secret, Lian Qi said as his face became utterly sunken. Dao Gongming stared towards the Cloudmoon Peak. The scene made him feel a burning sensation inside as he became rather restless as well. He sniggered and said, Of course I can keep it a secret. Hurry up and agree to my marriage proposal to miss Shangguan Muer. From today onwards, I, Shangguan Muer, formally leave the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. The Daoist Sect of Divine Sound no longer has anything to do with me, and the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound has no power over me at all. At this moment, Shangguan Muer spoke up from one side. Her eyes were cold, and her voice was firm. Clearly, she was truly ready to leave the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. As for the support that the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound has provided me in the past years, I will definitely return it manyfold if I be aplished in the future. Muer, what are you bbering on about... Muer, how can you say something like that... Deng Wenxin, Gu Na, and Lian Qi were all surprised. They were ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, so they treated the sect with more importance than anything else. They could lose anybody except for the only sessor of the Third Ancestor. However, Shangguan Muer also managed to attract Dao Gongmings attention with that. When he saw her breathtaking beauty and otherworldly bearing, he waspletely stunned. It was as if his soul had been whisked away. Youre Shangguan Muer! Dong Gongming said as infatuation filled his eyes. His heart had already been stolen away the moment he saw Shangguan Muer. Chapter 2495 - Shangguan Mu’er Takes Action Chapter 2495: Shangguan Muer Takes Action Ive toyed with countless women in the past, but none of them possess beauty as astonishing as Shangguan Muer. If shespared to them, shes a goddess, while the women I yed around with before were only mortals, thought Dao Gongming. He was overjoyed. He had not seen Shangguan Muer before. Everything he knew about her was heard from others. Even though he had heard just how beautiful the female prodigy of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound was, they were just rumours after all. All rumours would be exaggerated. As a result, although he was rather eager to meet Shangguan Muer when he came here, he did not hold particrly high hopes. His true intention was just toplete the mission that the seniors in his n had given him. However, now that he had truly seen her, he discovered that she was even prettier than rumoured. Just a single nce made him infatuated with her. Dao Gongming could clearly remember what his seniors had stressed before he hade here. Gongming, you have to remember that our branch is towards the weaker side in the n. Were powerless a lot of the time, bound to the people of the main branch. Arranging your marriage with Shangguan Muer of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound is to save our branch from our current predicament. As a result, you mustplete the mission and find a way to arrange a marriage with Shangguan Muer when you go to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Although Shangguan Muer is very weak, shes the only sessor of the Third Ancestor after all, so her future potential is unlimited. If you can tie the knot of marriage with her, the status of our branch will rise significantly through Shangguan Muers identity as the Third Ancestors sessor. We will receive the ancestors attention. Shangguan Muer, I, Dao Gongming, will definitely obtain you. You will be mine, Dao Gongming swore to himself. The mission from his elders was no longer important. What was important was that he now desired Shangguan Muer. Young master, please return. I am already married, Shangguan Muer said coldly. However, when Dao Gongming heard that, he felt like his heart was pierced. If she was already married, that meant she already had a man... Dao Gongming inhaled deeply and forcefully calmed himself down. He refused to believe that Shangguan Muer was already married. Even if she was married, no one could stop him from obtaining a woman he wanted. You must be joking, miss Shangguan Muer. Is there anyone who is worthy of someone as outstanding as you in the world? Dao Gongming said. Shangguan Muer no longer bothered talking to Dao Gongming. She bowed towards Deng Wenxin and Gu Na before flying away from the sect without looking back at all. Lian Qis expression became extremely ugly when he saw Shangguan Muer leave with no reluctance and only determination. He had never thought the situation would develop into something so horrible. Miss Muer, please wait! Dao Gongming blocked Shangguan Muer and sped his fist. I am Dao Gongming. Ie from the archean Dao n. I sincerely invite miss Muer to our Dao n. I hope miss Muer can grant us the honour. Having her path blocked, Shangguan Muers eyes immediately turned cold. She said icily, Move! However, her eyes possessed an enchanting charm that could steal souls. When Dao Gongming saw her cold expression, there was actually a different effect, making him even more infatuated. He became reckless as a nefarious me surged up uncontrobly. Miss Muer, if you want to leave the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, you need my help. Otherwise, the sect probably wont let you leave. Miss Muer, let me take you away from here, said Dao Gongming. He nced past Shangguan Muer, and the sense of desire within him grew stronger. He could not control himself and immediately wanted to grab her hand. Killing intent shed through Shangguan Muers eyes, and she immediately took a step back. She said coldly, Young master Dao Gongming, please watch yourself. Dao Gongming was not angered at all when he missed. Instead, he sniggered and said, Miss Muer, dont you want to leave the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound? And seniors of the sect, if you dont want me to make your scandal public, if you dont want to provoke the seniors of our Dao n, just stand there obediently. You should know the consequences if you dont. Dao Gongming threatened the ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound and extended his hand again, reaching towards Shangguan Muers shoulder. Clearly, he had used some kind of secret technique with that gesture. Afterimages actually appeared as he reached out, and even the space there seemed to be affected. As a result, his hand seemed extremely slow, but it was actually extremely fast. Moreover, when he stretched out, a mysterious power wrapped around Shangguan Muer in an attempt to retrain her. Shangguan Muer remainedpletelyposed. The Zither of the Demonic Cry in her hands flew out and collided with Dao Gongmings hand. A heavy bang rang out from the collision, and Dao Gongmings expression suddenly changed. When his hand struck the Zither of the Demonic Cry, he felt like he had hit an immovable mountain. Not only did he fail to knock the zither away, but his hand was even knocked away instead. His entire right arm grew numb. Youre too weak. Youre not my opponent, Shangguan Muer said indifferently. However, it seemed like mockery in Dao Gongmings ears. Dao Gongming immediately felt humiliated when he thought that he had been mocked by the woman he liked. Immediately, he began tough out of anger. It looks like its time for miss Muer to witness my true strength. With that, a powerful presence radiated from Dao Gongming. He formed a seal with both hands and began to use a technique. Immediately, the might of the world descended as supreme power gathered around Dao Gongming. Clearly, he was using a God Tier Battle Skill. Shangguan Muer held the Zither of the Demonic Cry and plucked a string gently. Ding! A pleasant note rang out, and a miserable howl from Dao Gongming followed. His body shook violently as his eyes immediately became bloodshot. Even the God Tier Battle Skill was interrupted, forcefully stopped. My head hurts! My Soul, my soul has been injured! My soul has been injured... Dao Gongming clutched his head and cried out in pain. The note that Shangguan Muer had yed stabbed into his head like a sword. It caused him great agony, and he felt like his head was going to explode. Chapter 2496 - Against a Primordial Realm Expert Chapter 2496: Against a Primordial Realm Expert The expressions of the two Primordial realm experts who hade with Dao Gongming immediately changed from Dao Gongmings howl. They both arrived beside him in a sh and pressed a finger against his forehead, checking his injuries. The expressions of the two old men immediately sank after that. They snarled and said, His soul has actually been injured! Shangguan Muer, havent you been too heavy-handed? If it werent for the fact that I dont want your Dao family as my enemy, Dao Gongming would already be dead, Shangguan Muer said coldly. Dead? Hmph, Shangguan Muer, youre far too arrogant. Do you really think you can look down on everyone just because you have the Third Ancestors legacy? You havent reached the limit of your potential yet. Its not time for you to be arrogant. Let alone the fact that you havent reached the limit of your potential, even if you reach the same level as the Third Ancestor at the same time, do you really think you can stand up to our Dao n? Our Dao n gave birth to a sovereign of the world in the previous aeon. How can we let a little kid like you provoke us? Since youve harmed out young master, juste back with us obediently and ept your punishment. The two Primordial realm experts from the Dao family bellowed out. With that, one of the old men extended his hand without any hesitation at all. As the hand stretched out, the surroundings immediately surged. Powerful energy gathered over, condensing into a huge hand several dozen meters wide in an instant. It reached towards Shangguan Muer with the power of Primordial realmws. I would let it slide if you were a Godking, but youre a Primordial realm expert, yet you would stoop low enough to harass Muer whos still a Godking. The people of your Dao n have gone too far, Gu Na said coldly. She could no longer just watch now that a Primordial realm expert had taken action. The Dao n is just far too arrogant. They dont even take our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound seriously, harassing Muer in our sect. Moreover, shes the only sessor of the Third Ancestor, Deng Wenxin was angered as well. Regardless of how Shangguan Muer felt about the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, she was still the Third Ancestors sessor in the end. They could not just stand by and watch a Primordial realm expert harass her. Just when Deng Wenxin and Gu Na were about to take action, a voice rang out from the forbidden grounds, right inside their heads. Dont interfere between Muer and the Dao n. We cant afford to offend the Dao n right now. Even if theyre only a branch of the Dao n, theyre beyond what we can afford to offend. The voice was extremely crisp and pleasant. It was rather obvious that the speaker did not seem to be very old. She was the leader of the four ancestors, the Wind Ancestor. The Wind Ancestor rarely showed herself, and she rarely interfered with the matters of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. However, she was the person who possessed the greatest authority. Not only was the Wind Ancestor someone from the same age as the Third Ancestor, but her other identity was the Third Ancestors senior sister. However, despite being senior and junior, there was a huge difference in talent and potential. Over three million years ago, the Third Ancestor had be an influential person only second to Grand Exalts, pushing the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound to the peak and into infinite glory alone. However, the Wind Ancestor was still working hard on bing a Grand Prime. Deng Wenxin and the others did not dare to disobey the Wind Ancestor. They stared at the Primoridial realm expert who had attacked Shangguan Muer, and they felt very helpless. The Wind Ancestor was right. The Dao n was one of the archean ns, possessing a supreme expert only second to Grand Exalts. They were a supreme n that could shake up the entire Saints World. Even if it were just a single branch of theirs, it would be enough to destroy the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound easily. Dont worry, nothing will happen to Muer, the Wind Ancestors voice rang out once again. The hand condensed by the Infinite Prime from the Dao n had already arrived. It clenched up and wrapped around Shangguan Muer in a sh. Shangguan Muer seemed like an infant from the outside, trapped in there helplessly. However, the hand of energy did not truly grab onto Shangguan Muer. The Zither of the Demonic Cry shone with a hazy glow inside, illuminating the space there. All the regions the light reached seemed to be a separate domain that no foreign energy could prate. Shangguan Muer sat in the air. She gently plucked the strings on the zither with her slender, white hands, ying a beautiful tune. Every single note leapt out from the Zither of the Demonic Cry with great offensive power. As she yed the zither, notes filled her surroundings, constantly hurtling at the hand of energy. Immediately, the hand of energy around her began to tremble violently. The energy in the hand depleted at an extremely terrifying rate before copsing loudly. It had been destroyed by Shangguan Muers music. You really are the sessor of the Third Ancestor after all. Ive underestimated you. The old man who struck out snorted coldly. Originally, he wanted to take Shangguan Muer away. As long as they returned to the Dao n, she would no longer be able to control what happened to her. Once what was done was done, everything would be much easier. However, he had underestimated Shangguan Muers strength, allowing her to easily nullify his first attempt. Its the Zither of the Demonic Cry. The Zither of the Demonic Cry was a treasure bound to the Third Ancestors life in the past. Ge Tong, be careful. Dont fail a simple task, the other Primordial realm expert reminded. They came from archean ns, so they knew much more than regr Primordial realm experts. Ge Tong did not mind it at all and said, Its no problem. That was only a casual attempt of mine. I refuse to believe that I cant capture a Godking as a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Although supreme Godkings who ranked in the top ten of the Godkings Throne could put up a fight against Primordial realm experts or even kill them, that was only regr Primordial realm experts. They would be the weaker type even among First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Not only was Ge Tong a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, but he also came from an archean n. He knew ancient secret techniques and battle skills. Although his battle prowess was not enough for him to im invincibility at the same level of cultivation, he was much more powerful than most Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. As a result, he did not take Shangguan Muer seriously at all. He tried once again. Energy surged on him, and he reached towards Shangguan Muer again. However, he had clearly used his full strength this time. As his hand stretched out, the space there shook, and thendscape blurred. Before the hand was even fully stretched, a powerful pressure engulfed Shangguan Muer. Shangguan Muer did not retreat in the face of a Primordial realm experts attack. She sat in the air and stared at the Zither of the Demonic Cry ced across her knees. She yed it with great focus and concentration. It seemed like the zither was the only thing she could see right now, and there was nothing else apart from it. However, her body seemed to fuse with the zither as well; she seemed to be the zither, and the zither seemed to be her. At the same time, a faint tune rang out. Chapter 2497 - An Astonishing Demonic Tune Chapter 2497: An Astonishing Demonic Tune The tune was extremely strange. It was not pleasant at all and was hair-raising instead. It sounded like the howls of a million demons, the shrieks of countless ghosts, bale to pierce anything and stun the souls of people. It was a terrifying feeling. The Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Ge Tong experienced this to the greatest intensity. Shangguan Muers control over music had approached perfection, so the special tune targeted only Ge Tong. As a result, although Shangguan Muers tune rang through the entire Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, no one apart from Ge Tong found it particrly horrible apart from being quite unpleasant and hair-raising. Ge Tong, who had been specially targeted by Shangguan Muer, did not have it as easy. As soon as he heard the tune, he immediately felt a piercing pain from his soul. It was as if countless ghosts had wormed into his mind, gnawing away at his soul. A sliver of pain appeared on Ge Tongs face. The piercing pain of the soul did note from the body, so it was very difficult to endure it through willpower alone. Affected, his hand reaching towards Shangguan Muer slowed down slightly as well. Its the Demonic Tune of the Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine! Its the Demonic Tune of the two great tunes. I never thought Muersprehension of the Demonic Tune would have reached such a level. Shes only a Godking right now... What talent, what talent! Muer is basically a reincarnation of the Third Ancestor... Deng Wenxin, Lian Qi, and Gu Na were all shocked at that moment. The three of them knew that since Shangguan Muer had inherited the Third Ancestors legacy, she wouldprehend the Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine sooner orter, as they were the famed technique of the Third Ancestor. The Third Ancestor had used those two tunes to stand supreme in the Saints World and strike fear into the hearts of all the peak experts. However, they had never thought that Shangguan Muers talent would be so great. Her deepprehension of the two tunes allowed her to affect Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes as a Godking. The tune was faint and never-ending. Each note possessed a wondrous charm, prating through space and all other obstructions to reach Ge Tongs mind. At this moment, Ge Tong could not help but pull his hand back. His presence fluctuated as he tottered about in the air like he was drunk, staggering around. The Demonic Tune that Shangguan Muer yed was simply too powerful. Even though she was nowhere close to the level the Third Ancestor reached in the past, she was able to threaten some Primordial realm experts with the Zither of the Demonic Cry. Ge Tong was no longer in the state to worry about Shangguan Muer. He clutched his ears tightly as a deep howl rang out from his throat. Not only did the Demonic Tune cause piercing, unendurable pain to his soul, but it also had a power that could stun the soul. As a result, Ge Tong became dizzy. It was as if he was no longer in control of himself. Ge Tong, whats wrong with you? The expression of the other Primordial realm expert from the Dao family, Ba Bu, changed, and he arrived before Ge Tong in a sh. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. Ge Tong actually sent a palm strike towards Ba Bu. Energy surged in the hand as thews condensed around it. It was a merciless attack. Ba Bu was stunned. He had never thought that Ge Tong from the same n as him would actually turn on him. However, Ba Bus cultivation exceeded Ge Tongs greatly. As such, even though he had been caught off-guard by Ge Tongs sudden attack, injuring him would not be easy. With a thought, a low quality god artifact appeared on him. Ba Bu used the supreme defence of the god artifact to easily receive Ge Tongs palm strike. Muers Demonic Tune can actually control Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. T- this... The eyes of the three ancestors who stood to one side widened. Shock was stered across their faces. The strength that Shangguan Muer disyed had upheaved their understanding and knowledge of her again. Shangguan Muer, stop! After receiving Ge Tongs attack, Ba Bu no longer paid any more attention to him. Instead, he arrived before Shangguan Muer with a sh and sent a palm strike towards her. He knew that Ge Tong was already under Shangguan Muers control. The only way to save Ge Tong was to deal with Shangguan Muer. As long as the Demonic Tune was stopped, Ge Tong would return to normal. Shangguan Muer continued ying her Demonic Tune as her body floated backwards in retreat. At the same time, ayer of light shone from the Zither of the Demonc Cry, enveloping her as a barrier. Bang! Ba Bus hand struck the barrier of light with terrifying force. A power that belonged to a mid Infinite Prime erupted, turning into a storm that wreaked havoc in the surroundings. It caused the mountains to tremble. The screen of light around Shangguan Muer shook before shattering with a gentle sound. Shangguan Muer staggered backwards. Her face had be rather pale. Blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. Even the fingers that she used to y her zither were broken and were covered with blood. Ba Bu was a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, while Shangguan Muer was only a Godking. The disparity in strength was far too great, so even the Zither of the Demonic Cry could not make up for it. The power of the Zither of the Demonic Cry could only be unleashed gradually once Shangguan Muers cultivation reached a certain level. Besides, the artifact spirit of the zither had only awakened recently. It was still weak and was nowhere close to its peak condition. Disturbed, Shangguan Muers Demonic Tune stopped as well. Ge Tong immediately returned to normal with that. As soon as he considered the fact that he, a mighty Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, had his soul controlled by a mere Godking, he felt both humiliated and utterly furious. His face darkened from anger. This would definitely be a huge stain to his name,pletely embarrassing him. He bellowed out furiously as his killing intent surged. His gaze was utterly shocking as a low quality god artifact appeared in his hand. Clearly, Ge Tong had beenpletely angered as well, so he was nning to use his full strength. Ba Bu shook his head gently when he saw how Ge Tong had almost lost all rationality. He ced his hand on Ge Tongs shoulder to stop him. He opened his mouth slightly, and just when he was about to say something, a loud voice suddenly rang out from outside the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. I am Jian Chen. Ivee to visit the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound... Chapter 2498 - Jian Chen Visits Chapter 2498: Jian Chen Visits The voice boomed out like a bell, right towards the heavens, from the entrance of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. A powerful sound wave formed a visible ripple, surging through the mountains of the sect and shaking up all of them. It rang across the entire sect. Whos this Jian Chen? Ive never heard of him... There are plenty ofrge ns and organisations who havee to our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound to propose marriage. Jian Chen is probably the young master of somerge organisation or n... ... Many disciples within the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound started to discuss among themselves. Only a few peak figures of the Saints World and some cultivators who possessed great information knew Jian Chens name. People like the regr disciples of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound had no right to know it. After all, it was impossible for people toe in contact with information from other nes without a certain level of status. When the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound heard Jian Chens name, their brows furrowed. Jian Chen? Why did hee? Dong Wenxin wondered inside. She was familiar with Jian Chens name. Even though she did notpletely understand everything about him, the mess he created on the Deste ne had shaken up the Saints World for quite a while. He was a mere Godking. Even if he was a supreme Godking, he was still an ant-like figure in her eyes. Despite that, it was exactly this puny figure who managed to elude the search of countless peak experts on the Deste ne for many years with the Anatta Tower. Just that alone amazed Deng Wenxin. More importantly, not only did Jian Chen elude the peak experts for so many years, but he even managed to sessfully escape after being exposed and hunted down by all the peak experts. Now, he hade to visit the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound openly, without any disguises at all. Not only did Deng Wenxin develop deep curiosity about Jian Chen, but she also felt some admiration towards him. This was because what Jian Chen did was unprecedented in the Saints World. Without any exaggeration, he had achieved a miracle. However, when Deng Wenxin thought about Shangguan Muer and Jun Kong, she felt troubled. Not to mention that the people from the Dao n were still present. Of all the times Jian Chen coulde, he just had to choose now, which made Deng Wenxin uncertain whether it was good news that he hade or not. The three ancestors reacted differently to Jian Chens arrival. Meanwhile, joy appeared in Shangguan Muers eyes. However, soon afterwards, her heart sank. Jian Chen has actuallye at a time like this. How am I supposed to leave now that hes here? Shangguan Muer became stern. As the master of the Zither of the Demonic Cry, she had gradually learnt about a few of the zithers abilities. She was bold enough to publicly dere to the three Chaotic Primes that she would be leaving because she had the Zither of the Demonic Cry. She could rip open space and leave with the Zither of the Demonic Cry, and no one in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound could stop her. However, the problem was that it could only take her away. Originally, she could have left whenever she wanted, but Jian Chens arrival hadpletely thrown her ns into disarray. Seal up the sect and forbid Jian Chen from setting foot in our sect, Lian Qi called out and passed down an order with a sunken expression. Due to Shangguan Muer, Lian Qi did not have any good impression of Jian Chen at all. As a matter of fact, he held great prejudice towards him. However, the formation around the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound did not seal up the entire ce like what Lian Qi had ordered. Instead, it opened up, and a rainbow bridge appeared near the entrance, extending to near the Cloudmoon Peak. The rainbow path is the greatest weing ceremony our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound possesses... Gu Nas eyes widened as she said in surprise. Its the Wind Ancestor... Deng Wenxins feelings were mixed. She turned around and nced at the forbidden grounds of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. The rainbow path was specially prepared for when extremely important people visited the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Each time it was used, it would need the permission of the ancestors. If they did not give permission, even the sect master would not have the right to use it to wee guests. However, three of the four ancestors of the sect were currently gathered here, and none of them had passed down such orders. Who else could it be apart from the Wind Ancestor who cultivated in the forbidden grounds? This Jian Chen really has received great respect to be weed with the rainbow path, said Ge Tong of the Dao n strangely. Their Dao n had also been weed by the rainbow path. After all, they came from an archean n, yet now, Jian Chen who only possessed some renown in the Saints World had actually been weed with it as well. Obviously, he had nothing to say if it were some other time. Whether the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound used the rainbow path or not had nothing to do with him. However, now that the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound had done that while they were present, it basically meant that they ced Jian Chen on the same level of status as the Dao family. This obviously displeased Ge Tong, and even Ba Bu was dissatisfied by this. They felt like they were being taken lightly. At this moment, a figure stood on the rainbow path leisurely with his hands behind his back. He allowed the light from the path to flow, taking him towards the Cloudmoon Peak. The person happened to be Jian Chen. Currently, Jian Chen stood there. His white robes fluttered as his long, loose, ck hair danced in the wind. He stood on the path and seemed elegant. Lian Qis expression became extremely ugly as he watched the figure on the path get closer and closer. It had be extremely sunken. Jian Chen was definitely one of the people that he loathed and did not want to see. If it werent for Jian Chen, there would have been a great possibility of Jun Kong and Muer ending up together, thought Lian Qi. Jun Kong was his proudest disciple, someone he treasured greatly. He naturally hoped for Jun Kong and Shangguan Muer to end up together. Gu Na and Deng Wenxin both stared at the figure on the rainbow path. They had heard about Jian Chen a very long time ago, but this was the first time seeing him. Even Ge Tong and Ba Bu could not help but look at Jian Chen. They came from an archean n and had great ess to information. They knew about the major and minor happenings in the Saints Worlds, so they had heard about Jian Chens name a little. Is this the person who upheaved the Deste ne? Ge Tong and Ba Bu thought to themselves when they saw the elegant,posed Jian Chen. However, Shangguan Muers gaze became extremely mixed. The energy of the world here is in disorder. A battle happened! At this moment, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. As a Primordial realm expert, he rapidly sensed the difference in the space there. He subconsciously locked his eyes onto Shangguan Muer. Immediately, he saw Shangguan Muers paleplexion, the traces of blood on the corner of her mouth, and her bloody fingers. Jian Chens face suddenly changed. They became utterly piercing as if sword intent was hidden within them. It was a chilling sight such that people did not dare to make eye contact with him. He was no longer in the mood to wait for the power of the rainbow path to take him over slowly. The Laws of Space pulsed around him, and he vanished in an instant. When he appeared again, he had arrived before Shangguan Muer like he had teleported. Muer, who injured you? Jian Chen held Shangguan Muers bloody hands painfully as his gaze became terrifying. His face was utterly sunken as heavy killing intent radiated from him, flooding into the surroundings. It interfered with the space there, seemingly turning that entire region of the sect into a domain of sword Qi. Chapter 2499 - Absolute Domination Chapter 2499: Absolute Domination The Primordial realm? Jian Chen has actually reached the Primordial realm? Be it Deng Wenxin, Gu Na, or Lian Qi, they were all shocked when they sensed Jian Chens presence. From what they had heard, Jian Chen was clearly only a Godking, but now that they had seen him, he was not even remotely a Godking. He was clearly a Primordial realm expert. Moreover, his presence was so powerful that it definitely did not match any regr Primordial realm expert. Impossible. This is impossible. How did Jian Chen reach the Primordial realm in just a few dozen years? Lian Qi struggled to ept this. Going from Godking to the Primordial realm was breaking through a major realm of cultivation. It only seemed like the distance of a single step, but countless young talents would be trapped at that stage for countless years. In fact, some Godkings would never be able to reach that realm of cultivation. However, Jian Chen used such a short amount of time to ovee the obstacles that trapped countless people. Not only did he reach the Primordial realm sessfully, but his presence even made him seem like he had reached mid Infinite Prime. Just how does he cultivate? At this moment, both Deng Wenxin and Gu Na felt curious. Jian Chen, whyve youe? said Shangguan Muer gently. Her heart warmed up slightly when she saw Jian Chen in his anger. She was no longer as cold as before to Jian Chen. She became extremely warm. Jian Chen clenched her slender hand tightly, causing her blood to dye his hand red. Even though Jian Chen knew that these were only superficial wounds to Shangguan Muer, he still could not help but feel pained. If I didnte in time, I wouldnt even know if I would still be able to meet you. Muer, tell me who injured you. Was it the two of them? Jian Chen said gently, but there was killing intent in his voice that he struggled to conceal. Towards the end, he red at Ge Tong and Ba Bu, exposing his killing intent. Ge Tong and Ba Bu both felt a strange chill from Jian Chens gaze. They felt like Jian Chens eyes were swords that stabbed into the depths of their souls, making them tremble. Ge Tong and Ba Bus minds immediately shuddered. They nced at each other and could see the seriousness in the others eyes. Even though they had not shed yet, his gaze alone was enough for them to understand that the young mans strength was extraordinary. Who are you? Let go of miss Muers hand. At this moment, Dao Gongming flew over from afar in a disheveled manner. When he saw how Jian Chen was actually holding Shangguan Muers hand, he was immediately infuriated. In his eyes, Shangguan Muer was already his and was fated to be his future wife. How could he allow an unknown man to make such close contact with her? With his soul injured, Dao Gongming was no longer clear-minded. He failed to sense Jian Chens presence. He only charged over furiously and directly attacked Jian Chen. Young master, dont! Ge Tong called out. He understood very well that the person before them was anything but simple. He arrived before Dao Gongming with a sh. Piss off! However, he was toote. Jian Chen bellowed out, and a light shed with a wave of his hand. It turned into a streak of light that engulfed Ge Tong and Dao Gongming with intense sword intent. Ge Tong also wore a low quality god artifact armor. The armor shone with dazzling light, forming a powerful barrier around him. He used his body to block the attack for Dao Gongming. The stream-like sword Qi barraged Ge Tong, immediately causing the barrier of light from the god artifact to tremble. The energy in the armor drained away at an unbelievable rate. Ba Bu became extremely stern when he witnessed this. Jian Chens strength hadpletely exceeded his estimations. Jian Chen, stop! Ba Bu bellowed out. He also wore a low quality god artifact. With a sword in hand, he directly swung at Jian Chens stream of light in an attempt to save Ge Tong. As he knew Jian Chens strength now, Ba Bu used his full strength. Even the sword in his hand was a low quality god artifact. The Dao n was an archean n. As a Primordial realm expert of the Dao n, even though he belonged to a branch that did not hold particrly great influence, he would notck god artifacts. Jian Chens eyes turned cold, and he brought two fingers on his right hand together, directing them at Ba Bu. Immediately, thews in the surroundings condensed. Supreme Laws of the Sword revolved around Jian Chen, directly shooting towards Ba Bu after Jian Chen gestured. With a dazzling sh of light, the sword Qi several metres in length shot towards Ba Bu in an unstoppable manner with light that illuminated the entire Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Ba Bus expression changed. He felt chills as he faced the sword Qi despite being a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. He felt threatened. How is Jian Chen so powerful? Ba Bu was shocked. He had heard about Jian Chen before, but that was only limited to what happened on the Deste ne. The matters with the Gloomwater sect had not spreadpletely yet, so many people still believed that Jian Chen was a Godking. It all happened in an instant. When Jian Chens sword Qi shot out, Ba Bu quickly changed the direction of his attack. His god artifact that originally fell towards the stream of light was forced to receive the powerful strand of sword Qi. Boom! A rumble immediately exploded from their sh. It was deafening. Violent energy wreaked havoc in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound like a storm. Deng Wenxin and the others took action in time, casting down a powerful barrier to contain the storm. They prevented it from impacting the rest of the sect. As Chaotic Primes, stopping the ripples of energy that erupted from battles between Infinite Primes would naturally be nothing difficult. Ba Bu forcefully received Jian Chens strike in the barrier, and his face changed immediately. A grunt rang out from his throat as he was blown away. The sword in his hand stopped shining. Even the god artifact armor on him dimmed. So powerful! Ba Bu was in shock. His face was filled with disbelief. Only when he truly shed with Jian Chen did he understand just how terrifying Jian Chen was. Ba Bu struggled to even take on a single strike from him as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. If it were not for his armor, he probably would have been injured by the attack. However, even with the armor, his organs had been shaken up. Jian Chen, dont kill them, said Shangguan Muer. The strength that Jian Chen disyed shocked her greatly as well. However, she hade up from the Tian Yuan Continent with Jian Chen after all. She had personally witnessed the many miracles he had created in the past, so she epted it very quickly. Chapter 2500 - Returning the Favour Hundredfold Chapter 2500: Returning the Favour Hundredfold Jian Chen paused after hearing Shangguan Muers words. He did not chase them down. Instead, he red at the two Infinite Primes and asked sternly, Muer, did they cause your wounds? This time, Shangguan Muer did not try to cover for them. She nodded gently and said, Its only some small injuries. Its no big deal. Jian Chen nced at the pale-faced Dao Gongming, who had an injured soul. He had encountered many matters like this in the past, so he could naturally tell why Shangguan Muer had started fighting the Primordial realm experts. He immediately sneered and said, Hmph, if they were only Godkings, I would consider letting this matter go. However, theyre two Primordial realm experts, yet they stooped low enough toy their hands on you over a juniors matter. I can never just let this matter be. Since theyve injured you, Ill return the favor a hundredfold. Killing intent erupted from Jian Chens body. He charged right towards Ge Tong who stood before Dao Gongming and directly threw a punch. The punch shone with dazzling light. Powerful sword Qi condensed around the fist, causing space to tremble and distort. The air produced terrifying sonic booms. Not only did Jian Chen use the Laws of the Sword in the punch, but his strike even contained the Laws of Strength. As a result, the attack was extremely terrifying, enough to strike fear into people with a single nce. Ge Tongs expression changed drastically. He felt chills from the bottom of his heart as he faced Jian Chens punch. He felt his life being threatened. Moreover, the punch had locked onto his presence, preventing him from dodging at all. All he could do was forcefully receive it. Ge Tong bellowed out, and his energy as a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime surged out like a tidal wave. He did not hold back at all. He channeled half of his power into his armor as he held a huge sword as wide as a hand. As an archean n, all the Primordial realm experts who came from the Dao n possessed plenty of low quality god artifacts. Ge Tongs two-handed sword happened to be a low quality god artifact. At that critical moment, he used the huge sword as a shield, cing the wide de in front of himself. Boom! Jian Chens punch struck the sword with devastating power, immediately causing the weapon to flicker with light. It trembled without any signs of stopping as it thrummed. It was like the artifact spirit was wailing out. Ge Tong paled. When Jian Chens fist struck his sword, an unstoppable force passed into his arms. The force was so great that even with his low quality god artifact armor, he struggled to protect himself. With a series of cracks, his two arms drooped down powerlessly. They had been shattered by the terrifying force, and the sword in his hand had been knocked far away as well, creating a huge crater in a nearby mountain. Jian Chens fist continued onwards without slowing down. After knocking the sword away, it continued to advance with the same, terrifying force. It shattered the protective energy around Ge Tong and struck his chest heavily with a deep thud. Spurt! Blood and pieces of organs sprayed from Ge Tongs. The armor on him rapidly dimmed. The god artifact was undamaged, but the terrifying force from Jian Chens punch still managed to pierce through the defences andnd on Ge Tong. The defences of the god artifact were very powerful, but Ge Tong was only a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime after all. The difference between them was just too great, so great that it could not be made up for with the god artifact armor. Ge Tong was knocked far away by Jian Chens punch, and Dao Gongming also cried out painfully after colliding with Ge Tong. He basically became stuck to Ge Tong, and they wereunched far away together. Why did Jian Chen suddenly be so powerful... The strength he just disyed ispletely different from the rumours... That strike was already on the level of Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. T- thats unbelievable... The three observing ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound all sighed in surprise. If it were not for the fact that it had urred right before them, they would have never believed that Jian Chen had be a Primordial realm expert in just a few dozen years and a great expert among Infinite Primes at that. They were all old monsters who had lived for millions of years. A few decades was only a blink of an eye to them. In such a short time, even if they managed to make any improvements, it would be almost insignificant. It would never be as impressive as what Jian Chen aplished. After all, the stronger they became, the more difficult it was to increase their strength. It would normally take millennia, several dozen millennia, or even hundreds of millenia before a breakthrough was achieved, especially after reaching the Primordial realm. To them, going from just a Godking to possessing the battle prowess of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime in just a few dozen years was basically a miracle, a legend. Of course, they still did not know about how Jian Chen had already killed a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime in the Gloomwater sect. Who knows what they would be thinking once they found out about that. Ba Bu bellowed out to another side, Stop! Were from the Dao... However, before he could finish speaking, Jian Chen arrived in from of him as a streak of light. Using the Laws of Strength and the Laws of the Sword together, he knocked Ba Bu away with a single punch. Despite being a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime with the support of a god artifact, Ba Bu was still unable to block Jian Chens attack. Blood directly sprayed from his mouth as he rammed into and destroyed a string of mountains. Jian Chen pursued. His eyes were cold, shining sharply like swords. Invisible sword intent permeated his surroundings. He extended a finger and gently waved it towards Ba Bu in the distance. Immediately, a streak of light appeared. It was extremely small like a strand of hair. It shone with bright light, appearing several kilometres away with a single sh. It struck Ba Bus body with supreme sword intent. Even though the strand of light seemed nothing special, it was much more powerful than Jian Chens previous two attack. This was because he had used the power from the Ultimate Way of the Sword. With the Ultimate Way of the Sword, even regr sword Qi would be much more powerful in his hands. Boom! With that, Ba Bu was blown away once again despite having only just regained his footing. This time, the injuries he received were even heavier. Blood constantly spurted out from his mouth. He had already be sheet-white. As a matter of fact, a crack appeared on his armor near his waist. The low quality god artifact had been damaged by the attack from the Ultimate Way of the Sword. Chapter 2501 - Running Away Chapter 2501: Running Away Even a low quality god artifact had exceeded its limits and was damaged. This was more than enough to show just how astonishing Jian Chens attack was. Moreover, when the low quality god artifact was damaged, an unstoppable power pierced right into Ba Bus body. The flesh near Ba Bus waist immediately became a bloody mess. He struggled to stand upright, as all his organs had been reduced to pieces. Jian Chens attack was simply too powerful. If it were not his armor, Ba Bu would have been almost cut in half. No wonder Muer always longs for Jian Chen and never wavers when she faces Jun Kongs courtship. Jian Chen really does possess supreme, rare talent. His growth rate is so astonishing that he even makes me suspect whether hes the reincarnation of someone powerful... Gu Na stared straight at Jian Chen and praised in amazement. Hmph, so what if his growth rate is impressive? Its not like geniuses like that havent appeared in the Saints World, but in the end, how many of them are truly able to reach the peak? Almost all of them die along the way... Lian Qi said to Gu Na secretly to express his disapproval. However, in reality, he too had begun to take Jian Chen seriously. Jian Chen isnt using a god artifact right now, yet he already possesses the battle prowess of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Its rumoured that he has a low quality god artifact, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. I wonder what level hell reach once he uses it, Lian Qi wondered as he became stern. At that moment, he no longer dared to take Jian Chen lightly because he also understood just how astonishing Jian Chens growth rate was. Although Jian Chens current strength still had not reached a level that he had to worry about, it would not take him long to reach such a level if he continued to grow at his current rate. Deng Wenxin stared right at Jian Chen as if she wanted to see his ins and outs. She said sternly, Jian Chen actually still does not n on stopping. The people of the Dao n cannot die in our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, or itll cause trouble. I should stop him. To another side, sword Qi condensed around Jian Chen as he shone with dazzling light. Just when he nned on continuing his attacks, Deng Wenxin arrived before him with a sh. Jian Chen, enough. Deng Wenxin sighed gently with extremely mixed feelings. When the experts of the Dao n attacked Shangguan Muer, their Daoist Sect of Divine Sound was unable to stop them at all. They could only watch the only sessor of the Third Ancestor endure thebined attacks of two Primordial realm experts despite only being a Godking. Yet now, when Jian Chenpletely dominated and heavily injured the two Primordial realm experts, she was forced to stop Jian Chen and protect them. Deng Wenxin felt extremely powerless over this entire matter. Jian Chens face sunk. He could feel a tremendous pressure from Deng Wenxin; he felt like he faced a mountain. The threat he felt from Deng Wenxin was much greater than what he felt from Xu Ran. As a disciple of your Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, Muer has been harmed by outsiders, yet not only do you, an ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, not protect her, you even assist those who harm her. Is this how your Daoist Sect of Divine Sound treats your people? Jian Chen growled. He was extremely furious. Even though he had already heavily injured Ba Bu and Ge Tong, he was still angry. The Daoist Sect of Divine Sounds actions disappointed him. He struggled to imagine just how severe the entire situation would have be if he hade even a dayte. He might not have been able to see Muer ever again. Deng Wenxin sighed gently. Her face was filled with powerlessness as she said to Jian Chen secretly, Jian Chen, we hold Muer in great importance just like you. As the only sessor of the Third Ancestor, Muer is directly rted to the sects future. Our sect naturally cares for her. However, these peoplee from the Dao n. The Dao n is one of the few archean ns in the Saints World, and theyre too, too powerful. Our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound cannot afford to provoke them, or not only will we fail to protect Muer, but our sect will even be destroyed in the process... The strength that Jian Chen had disyed gained Deng Wenxins recognition. Afterwards, Deng Wenxin gave Jian Chen a detailed exnation of an archean ns strength such that he would possess a rough understanding about them. Jian Chen, just drop the matter here. Whether its to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound or our Tian Yuan n, the Dao n is a tremendous existence that we cannot offend. Shangguan Muer also arrived before Jian Chen. She tugged Jian Chens arm with her bloody hands to stop him. She understood Jian Chen. She knew that if this continued, it would be extremely likely for him to kill someone, either a Primordial realm expert or Dao Gongming. If that really happened, the consequences would be severe. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered, and the sword intent around him gradually dispersed. The Dao n was just too powerful, basically no weaker than the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. They possessed a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. With his current strength, it was best if he did notpletely offend an archean n unless he ran out of choices. Although he had heavily injured Dao Gongming and the two Primordial realm experts of the Dao family, that waspletely different from killing them. Ill spare your lives this time. If it happens again, I wont show any mercy. Im not going to fear you just because your Dao n is an archean n. You should know that Ive already returned the Anatta Tower, and you should understand what that means as well, Jian Chen said coldly. Ba Bu and Ge Tong were about to retort viciously, but when they heard what Jian Chen said at the end, they swallowed their words. Afterwards, they dragged their injured bodies and left in disheveled manners with Dao Gongming and the two female attendants. Mmm... Dao Gongming looked back at Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer as he was taken away. His eyes were venomous. Just when he wanted to say something, his mouth was covered up by Ge Tong. Only when they were far away from the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound did Ge Tong let go. Why did we leave? Why did we leave? Go back, go back! Go back and kill Jian Chen! I swear Ill have Jian Chen dead. Were a part of the Dao n. Were disgracing the name of the Dao n by running away. We cant be humiliated like this... Dao Gongming could not help but roar out once he could speak again. His eyes were filled with intense killing intent. Young master, calm down! Ge Tongs expression was ugly as well. As a Primordial realm expert of the Dao n, he was revered and respected basically wherever he went, where no one would offend him. However, he had suffered greatly in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound instead, which left him furious as well. However, there was nothing he could do. He said sternly, Young master, Jian Chens strength is extremely great. Ba Bu and I cant defeat him even when we work together. Moreover, he has the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng behind him, making his identity different from before. Any mistakes might devolve into a grievance between our Dao n and the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Are we just supposed to let the matter be? Were a part of the Dao n after all, Dao Gongming bellowed out as he coughed up blood. Matters connected to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng is not up for us to decide. We need to return immediately and report this to the elders so that they can make a decision, Ba Bu said sternly. Chapter 2502 - Scandal Exposed Chapter 2502: Scandal Exposed Then lets report the matter to the elders once we return. Since Jian Chen is bold enough to offend our Dao n, we can never spare him, Dao Gongming said in resentment. As a young master of the Dao n, even though he did not belong to the main branch, he still held an extremely great status. He was basically surrounded by admirers wherever he went. It would be glorious. However, he had suffered greatly in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound instead, and this was something that he struggled to ept. And theres no need to keep what happened between the Daoist Sect of Divine Sounds Jun Kong and the female disciples a secret anymore. Spread it. Make it public. Doesnt the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound care about its reputation a lot? Ill disgrace you... Dao Gongming said through gritted teeth. He had even developed resentment towards the sect after what he went through today. ... After the people of the Dao family left, Jian Chen gradually calmed down. The piercing light in his eyes vanished, and he showed a rare sense of warmth. Just when he wanted to talk to Shangguan Muer, his face suddenly changed, and he looked in the direction of the Cloudmoon Peak. Even though a female disciple had used an umbre-shaped treasure to cover up the mountain peak, a mere medium quality saint artifact was unable to stop the senses of Jian Chens soul. As a result, the senses of Jian Chens soul prated it easily and clearly saw everything happening there. What he saw surprised Jian Chen. He could clearly see an intense battle involving a young man and over a dozen women happening beside a hot spring with faint mist. It was a white mess, quite a sexual scene. This... Jian Chen was left tongue-tied. He felt shocked when he saw such a ridiculous scene in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Oh no! Discovering the senses of Jian Chens soul, the expressions of Deng Wenxin, Lian Qi, and Gu Na all changed. Their attention had beenpletely drawn away by Jian Chens battle against the Primordial realm experts of the Dao family, so they temporarily forgot to cover what was happening on the Cloudmoon Peak. By the time they responded, it was already toote. Jian Chen had seen everything clearly. Deng Wenxin and Gu Na were worried that if Jian Chen learnt that Jun Kong had used underhanded methods against Shangguan Muer, he would be furious and create a mess. They were husband and wife after all. However, what Lian Qi worried about was that one more person, someone he loathed in particr, would learn about the scandal his disciple created. Lian Qis expression became rather sunken. When he did all that he could to match Jun Kong with Shangguan Muer, he had already begunparing his disciple to Jian Chen. In reality, he had always believed the disciple he raised would be more outstanding than Jian Chen, but now that he had seen Jian Chen, he had to admit that this man was indeed the best of the best. Comparing Jian Chen with his disciple would be likeparing the moon to a firefly. Moreover, now that Jian Chen had learnt about the scandal his disciple created, Lian Qi felt even more displeased. He immediately snorted gently. Some problems have urred to one of our disciples during cultivation, which is why such a despicable scene has happened with his partners. I hope brother Jian Chen can keep it a secret. After all, this affects the reputation of our sect, said Deng Wenxin. With a wave of her hand, she cast down a barrier around the Cloudmoon Peak. She directly referred to the female disciples who stayed behind as Jun Kongs partners. Partners were also known as concubines. Their rtionship was the same as husband and wife, except their status would be slightly worse than the formal wife. If something like this happened between husband and wife, it was justifiable at the very least. However, at this moment, after venting it all, Jun Kong finally broke free from the influence of the Intoxicating Philtre and gradually recovered his reasoning. Although he had been under the influence of the pill, where all his actions were beyond his control and based on instincts, he did know what had happened. He slowed nced past the female disciples. Even though they all possessed beauty, he showed no joy at all. Instead, his face sank, and his eyes were extremely cold. They were not what he wanted. What he truly wanted was Shangguan Muer! Argh! Jun Kong roared out as armor covered his naked bodypletely. He did not even nce at the women a second time and quickly flew away from the Cloudmoon Peak instead. First senior, dont go... First senior, where are you going... ... The numbing weak voices of a few female disciples rang out from behind. Within the barrier, Jun Kong hovered in the air as he stared at the pair that seemed to be made in heaven, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. Deep resentment filled his face. Jun Kong, youvemitted something so atrocious, yet you still have the face toe over? Why dont you leave immediately? Gu Na called out. Jun Kong was Lian Qis disciple, but she was also Lian Qis partner. As a result, she did favour Jun Kong slightly inside. She was afraid that Jian Chen would learn about what Jun Kong did. Although this was the first time Gu Na had met Jian Chen, she already knew a little about his past actions. Coupled with how merciless Jian Chen had been with the Dao family, she truly understood his temperament. However, Gu Nas words allowed Jian Chen to tell that she seemed to be hiding something. The light in his eyes immediately flickered as he sensed that something was amiss. It was as if the entire matter was not as simple as it seemed. Muer, did Jun Kong use any underhanded methods against you? Jian Chen turned his head towards Shangguan Muer after a moment of thought. He already knew who Jun Kong was. He had actually done something so shameless with over a dozen female disciples of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound out in the open. Just that by itself was suspicious. Coupled with his venomous gaze, Jian Chen thought of many things immediately. He developed doubts. Jun Kong managed to get a pill of Intoxicating Philtre from somewhere. He originally wanted to use it against me, but he failed. Shangguan Muer waspletely disappointed with the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, so she did not cover up the truth. She even exined the effects of the Intoxicating Philtre to Jian Chen in great detail. After learning about the entire matter, Jian Chens face immediately sank. The killing intent he had just dispersed erupted once again, except it was countless times heavier than before. Chapter 2503 - Do You Really Want to Fight Me? Chapter 2503: Do You Really Want to Fight Me? Shangguan Muer was his beloved wife, yet someone actually dared toy their treacherous hands on her. Moreover, it was through such underhanded means, which absolutely infuriated Jian Chen. All outstanding women and men would have countless admirers, and this was especially so for beautiful women like Shangguan Muer. Jian Chen would not be so angered if Jun Kong had openly pursued her, yet he just happened to use despicable means that even involved an aphrodisiac pill. This roused Jian Chens killing intent. Jun Kongs actions had already crossed Jian Chens bottom line. Seniors, do you n on protecting Jun Kong despite the despicable actions he hasmitted? Jian Chen asked sternly. His presence was pressuring as his killing intent surged. His gaze became utterly piercing. Even when he faced three Chaotic Primes, he felt no fear nor did he shrink away. He was ready to take them on if they did not give him what he wanted. This is an internal affair of our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. How we deal with it is a private matter as well. It has nothing to do with outsiders, Lian Qi replied coldly, excluding Jian Chen. He tried tobel Jian Chen as an outsider, so he did not have the right to interfere with the internal affairs of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Muer is my wife. Since my wife is involved, I need to be involved as well. Jian Chens attitude was firm, and his voice was icy-cold. He did not give in to what he said. Lian Qi snorted coldly as a pressure that belonged to a Chaotic Prime radiated from him. His white robes ruffled from the pressure alone. Even though he seemed aggressive, he said coldly, Then may I ask how you n on getting involved? Jian Chen did not cower before Lian Qi. A powerful sword intent wrapped around him, and at that moment, his eyes became utterly piercing. It was like sword intent was hidden in them. They stared down each other, which immediately made Lian Qis eyes narrow. Lian Qis eyes actually felt a slight, piercing pain as he stared at Jian Chens eyes. He immediately became secretly astounded and thought, What powerful sword intent. Hisprehension of the Way of the Sword really is close to perfection. Its much more powerful than other experts who haveprehended the Way of the Sword at his level. Hand over Jun Kong, or Ill never drop this matter, Jian Chen said coldly. He stared right at Lian Qi with a piercing gaze and continued, I dont want to be enemies with your Daoist Sect of Divine Sound because of Muer, but if you n on protecting Jun Kong, you can no longer me me. Jun Kong is not someone you can protect even if you want to, even if your sect has four Chaotic Primes. With that, the expressions of Deng Wenxin, Gu Na, and Lian Qi all immediately changed. Deng Wenxin and Gu Na became stern, and Lian Qis eyes shone with vicious light. Afterwards, fury began to rise up from the bottom of his heart. This was only a grievance between our couple and Jun Kong. I dont wish to see this evolve into a grievance with your Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, but if you force me to call my seniors from the Martial Soul Mountain, the situation will be messy, Jian Chen added. He was no longer alone in the Saints World. He no longer had to face everything alone because he had be the eighth sessor of the Martial Soul lineage. He had backing. Moreover, the Martial Soul lineage was like a peak organisation that possessed regr Grand Primes in the Saints World, so there was no need for him to feel any fear at all. Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao all possessed the battle prowess of Grand Primes. Moreover, Hun Zang was the most powerful of the three. Such a force was enough to strike fear into the hearts of many peak organisations in the Saints World. As expected, as soon as they heard him mention the Martial Soul Mountain, Deng Wenxin, Gu Na, and Lian Qi were all surprised. They showed fear. The Martial Soul lineage was not the most powerful in the Saints World, but they were definitely the most burdensome to deal with. They possessed the Martial Soul Mountain. Through the wondrous mountain, they could appear in any location in the Saints World. Distance was truly a negligible concept to the Martial Soul lineage. This was something that none of the Grand Primes in the Saints World could achieve. Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes needed some time to travel from ne to ne. Crossing the entire Saints World would take even longer. Only the supreme Grand Exalts who had basically be thews of the world could achieve something simr. They understood very well that if Jian Chen called for the Martial Soul lineage, the colossal figure of the Martial Soul Mountain would definitely descend in outer space near the Skyfire ne in under half a minute. The Martial Soul lineage could truly strike fear into the hearts of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Master, ancestors, let me out. At this moment, Jun Kongs voice rang out in the barrier. The barrier could block off the senses of the soul, but it was unable to block off Jun Kongs voice. Jun Kong stared right at Jian Chen as he called out, Jian Chen, do you have the courage to fight me? Jun Kong did not know about Jian Chens true strength, nor did he know that thetter had already be a Primordial realm expert. His understanding of Jian Chen was that he was still a Godking. Jun Kung only thought that Jian Chen was a rather powerful supreme Godking. Jun Kung also happened to be a supreme Godking, and he hadprehended one of the three concepts created by the Third Ancestor, the Heart of Life and Death, so his strength had been elevated to a new level. He could stand among the top ten of the Godkings Throne, so he was confident he was much more powerful than Jian Chen. What happened on the Cloudmoon Peak disgraced him, and he wanted to vent it all on Jian Chen. Just let Jian Chen and Jun Kong fight so that this grievance cane to an end... At this moment, an obscure voice rang out in the surroundings with absolute authority. The voice did not seem particrly old. It seemed extremely pleasant. Wind Ancestor! Deng Wenxin, Gu Na, and Lian Qi were shocked by the voice. A sliver of surprise appeared on their faces. They struggled to believe that the Wind Ancestor would give such an unexpected order. They had personally witnessed Jian Chens strength. Even Ba Bu, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, could not even fight back. It was simply ridiculous now that Jun Kong was supposed to fight him as a mere Godking. Sigh, Deng Wenxin sighed gently. Her barrier still enveloped the Cloudmoon Peak, but with a wave of her hand, she brought over Jun Kong. The Wind Ancestor possessed absolute authority in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. No one could defy her will. Since she had spoken, they could only carry out her orders. Gu Na and Lian Qi were gloomy. The Wind Ancestors orders had already revealed her stance on the whole situation. She had forsaken Jun Kong. Jun Kong, do you really want to fight me? To another side, Jian Chens expression became strange instead. Chapter 2504 - Disparity Chapter 2504: Disparity Jian Chen, do you have the courage to fight me? Jun Kong called out again, and with that, a powerful presence erupted from his body, flooding towards Jian Chen. At this moment, Jun Kong was brimming with battle intent. He was filled with confidence as if victory was within his grasp. After all, he hadprehended the Heart of Life and Death out of the three concepts. Although his strength right now was not as great as Shangguan Muer and her Zither of the Demonic Cry, he was definitely powerful enough to make it into the top ten of the Godkings Throne. As a matter of fact, Jun Kong had a certain level of confidence about making it into the top three and challenging first ce. This was because he had basically inherited a tiny portion of the Third Ancestors legacy, while most of the people who stood at first ce in the past only obtained the legacies of a few regr Grand Primes. Some of them did not even have the legacies of Grand Primes. Such a legacy was nowhere close to even a part of the Third Ancestors legacy. Even the Wind Ancestor who basically never interferes with the matters of the sect has agreed to my battle with Jian Chen. It looks like Jian Chens strength really isnt special at all, or the Wind Ancestor would have never let me fight him, thought Jun Kong. He was still under the impression that the Wind Ancestor would stand on his side. But that only makes sense. Muer is the Third Ancestors sessor after all. Shes far too important to our Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. The Wind Ancestor probably doesnt want Jian Chen alive anymore in case hell affect Muer in the future. She agreed to my fight with Jian Chen probably because she wants me to eliminate him... As soon as he thought of that, Jun Kong sneered inside, Muer, havent you been longing for Jian Chen so much in the past? Havent you held great hopes for him in the past? Havent you told me that Im nowhere close to being as great as Jian Chen? Ill show you just how puny your Jian Chen is in my hands. Haha, you sure talk big, Jun Kong. Since you want to fight, Ill fight with you. Jian Chen stared at Jun Kong like he was looking at a joke. Jun Kong was only a Godking, so Jian Chen really struggled to imagine where his confidence came from. Deng Wenxin and Gu Xin stared at Jun Kong strangely. Jun Kong had always been someone clever in their eyes. Since when did he be so dim? Surely it isnt the aftereffects of the Intoxicating Philtre, right? Although Jun Kong is free from the poison now, he still hasnt recoveredpletely, right? Deng Wenxin and Gu Na could not help but wonder to themselves; this was the only exnation that they could think of. Even Lian Qi stared at Jun Kong with mixed feelings. Deep disappointment appeared in his eyes. He wanted to warn Jun Kong, but when he opened his mouth, he only sighed gently. He said nothing. Rumour has it that Jian Chen is a vicious person, and he killed many people in the Neptunean Divine Pce; this even led to the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance and the Solitary Sword Ancestor hunting him down. Now that the Wind Ancestor has permitted the battle, Jian Chen probably wont show mercy from how hes like. The Wind Ancestor is clearly sacrificing Jun Kong, thought Lian Qi. He felt powerless over the Wind Ancestors intentions. But what I dont understand is why must the Wind Ancestor sacrifice Jun Kong? After all, he hasprehended the Heart of Life and Death, so his future potential is unlimited. Is she sacrificing such an outstanding genius just to pacify Jian Chens anger? Whats so special about Jian Chen? Are we supposed to make such a great sacrifice over such a small matter? Is it because hes a part of the Martial Soul lineage? Is it because he has returned the Anatta Tower and established a connection with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? Lian Qi was unwilling to ept this. He believed that even if Jun Kong was in the wrong, he did not deserve all this. Jun Kong cannot die! Immediately, Lian Qi made up his mind. Muer, dont interfere with the fight this time, Jun Kong suddenly said to Shangguan Muer. He seemed like he was afraid that she would suddenly save Jian Chen or something. Shangguan Muer was clearly stunned when she heard that. She nced at Jian Chen and said with a strange expression, Alright, I wont. With that, Jun Kong made up his mind. With a flip of his hand, a jade flute appeared and pleasant music rang out slowly. The music was pleasant, where the soft sounds could pierce through anything, as if it could reach the depths of the soul. It possessed the power to control the lives of opponents, making their souls pulse, their hearts leap, and their blood flow with the music. It was as if he could control everything through the flute. This was one of the three supreme concepts of the Third Ancestor, the Heart of Life and Death! It was controlling the lives of people through music. It was different from the Two Tunes of Demonic and Divine. The Demonic Tune out of the two tunes directly targeted the soul, while the Heart of Life and Death controlled the lives of people. Jun Kong used his full strength right from the start, wanting to demolish Jian Chen in an overwhelming manner or even kill him off. With my cultivation as ate Godking, I can even affect some First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes with the Heart of Life and Death. I wonder how long Jian Chen canst, thought Jun Kong. He was extremely confident about his current strength. He had not considered any chances of failure at all. Your skills with the flute are impressive! Jian Chen was in no hurry to fight back. He stared at Jun Kong like he was looking at a joke as he remainedposed. He was utterly unaffected. Jun Kongs music did indeed possess a certain level of lethality, but that was to First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes at most. Jian Chen was on apletely different level to him; the disparity was overwhelming. Besides, Jian Chens soul had fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force, allowing it to change and making it extremely powerful. As a result, Jun Kongs performance waspletely reduced to simple music to Jian Chens ears. Sensing Jian Chensposure, Jun Kongs expression changed. Hes actually unaffected! No! Impossible! Jun Kong was unable to ept this. In the next moment, his rhythm became rather hurried as he pushed his Heart of Life and Death to the limit. As a result, his music seemed to possess the power of the ways of the world, interwoven with the two differing concepts of life and death. As a result, the power of his music immediately multiplied. Jun Kong, is this your limit? And you still say you want to fight me? You cant even harm me, so I really wonder where your confidencees from, Jian Chen said coldly with contempt. Jun Kong had used underhanded methods against Shangguan Muer. Jian Chen would never let someone as despicable as that have an easy death. Chapter 2505 - Crushing Jun Kong Chapter 2505: Crushing Jun Kong Jun Kongs anger almost reached its limit after hearing Jian Chens sneers. His eyes were icy-cold, and his face had bepletely warped. He felt like his face was on fire, utterly humiliated. He had openly challenged Jian Chen to a fight. He was confident, absolutely confident, with his Heart of Life and Death. He wanted to properly trample Jian Chen right before Shangguan Muer, to show her just how useless the Jian Chen she always longed for was. He wanted to show her the great disparity between himself and Jian Chen. He was even ready to kill Jian Chen because the Wind Ancestor had spoken earlier and permitted his battle with Jian Chen. Originally, he believed the Wind Ancestor had allowed the battle to happen because she hadplete confidence in him winning, which made Jun Kong even more confident. However, he had never thought that the final result would be so awkward; it was the exact opposite from what he imagined. Jian Chen, who had always been a thorn in his backside, just stood there leisurely with his arms crossed. He did not use any treasures, nor did he take up any defences, but the attacks Jun Kong took pride in were unable to affect him at all. Besides, he had already used his full strength, unleashing the limit of his Heart of Life and Death. Without any exaggeration, he was using his full strength, if not more, but he just could not harm Jian Chen. It seemed like Jian Chen waspletely immune to his sound attacks. Impossible, impossible, impossible. Why would it be like this? Why would it be like this... Jun Kong could no longer remainposed. His eyes were bloodshot as he struggled to ept reality. Jun Kong, its best if you unleash your full strength. Attacks like this are nowhere close to harming me. Jian Chen hovered above the mountains with his arms crossed. Mist would drift past him from time to time, shrouding him and making him seem mysterious. Jun Kongs face had already darkened. He did not stop ying his flute, but his teeth were gritted together tightly. He felt humiliated. Afterprehending the Heart of Life and Death, it had be his greatest trump card. The power of the concept had exceeded all the secret techniques he possessed. Now that he had unleashed all of the concept, he had used his full strength. Jian Chen wanted him to unleash his full strength, but he had already reached his limit. Deng Wenxin, Gu Na, and Lian Qi watched quietly as their expressions became rather mixed. The strength that Jun Kong disyed was indeed extraordinary. Just the music itself would be enough to affect First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. It was already extremely impressive for a Godking to achieve that. Even across the Saints World, only a handful of people could replicate such a feat. Unfortunately, he was not facing a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, but someone who easily defeated a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. As a result, the three of them felt sorry for Jun Kong. It looks like this is your full strength, Jian Chen said. He shook his head gently and stared at Jun Kong like he was looking at an ant. He said, Youre far too weak, so weak that it makes me lose interest in touching you. My servant could easily kill you several times over. However, you never, ever should have used underhanded methods against Muer. Since youve done it, you must face the consequences. With that, Jian Chen appeared before Jun Kong like he had teleported and directly threw a punch at him. The punch was extremely simple. It did not involve anyws; it was just raw, physical strength. However, Jian Chens Chaotic Body was so powerful that even his physical strength was astonishing, having reached the level of Infinite Prime. Bang! His punch seemed unstoppable. Before it had even arrived, the terrifying pressure it contained had already made Jun Kong pale. It was impossible for Jun Kong to avoid Jian Chens punch with his strength. The fist struck Jun Kongs flute first, and it immediately shattered, having been crushed to pieces. In return, it shot into Jun Kongs hands and chest. Jian Chens fist continued onwards without slowing down at all,nding heavily on Jun Kongs nose. Immediately, blood sprayed out, and Jun Kongs nose was broken. Itpletely caved in, and a fist-sized hole appeared on his face. It was a horrendous sight. Jun Kong was knocked away by Jian Chens punch, striking the barrier behind him heavily before rebounding back. At that moment, he only felt the world around him spin as he saw stars. Jian Chens punch was just too powerful, even violently shaking up his soul when it struck his nose. If you had used honourable means, I would have nothing to say, but you just had to choose underhanded methods. I cant spare you because of that. Jian Chens cold voice exploded in Jun Kongs head like thunder. Afterwards, he arrived before Jun Kong with another sh. He did not use his fists this time. Instead, he pped Jun Kong away with his hand. The p was astonishingly powerful, reducing half of Jun Kongs face to a mess with a crisp sound. It was all bloodied, and all his teeth were broken. Jun Kong was furious. He red at Jian Chen venomously and opened his mouth, but he could not say anything. Jian Chens p had silenced him, rendering his jaw useless. Afterwards, Jian Chen attacked rapidly, using both his arms and legs to crush Jun Kong. Jun Kong became like a ball, tossed around in the air. Jian Chen controlled his power. It was just enough to injure but not kill, or he would have been able to kill Jun Kong with a flick of his finger. Jian Chen had been utterly infuriated by Jun Kongs actions. He did not want Jun Kong to die so easily. Deng Wenxin and Gu Na both struggled to watch on as they also showed some anger as they witnessed Jian Chen beat Jun Kong into a pulp. This was anger towards Jian Chen. Jun Kong was a prodigy of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, yet Jian Chen was currently beating him up in the sect right in front of them. They found it rather humiliating. As for Lian Qi, his eyes shone viciously. He would clench and release his fist from time to time as his emotions fluctuated. He stared right at Jian Chen, constantly paying attention to whether Jun Kong was still alive. Shangguan Muer remained cold. She did not waver at all as she looked at how miserable Jun Kong had be. Back on the Tian Yuan Continent, Shangguan Muer had gained the moniker of the Heavenly Enchantress. She was never a soft-hearted person, and she could kill without a second thought. Since Jun Kong had used the Intoxicating Philtre against her, she also wanted to kill him, but she never took action because of the kindness the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound had shown her. Now that Jian Chen was punishing Jun Kong, she obviously would not plead for mercy. In reality, she had already saved Jun Kong once in the Neptunean Divine Pce, or Jun Kong would have died to Ming Dongs hands long ago. He would not be here. Chapter 2506 - Against a Chaotic Prime Chapter 2506: Against a Chaotic Prime Bang! With a thud, Jian Chens kicknded on Jun Kongs chest, crushing all his ribs. The terrifying power prated his body and crushed his heart as well. Jun Kong was knocked away by the kick. He crashed into a mountain below heavily and left behind a great pit. The entire mountain shook gently. Jun Kong could no longer make any sounds, and his life force was dimming. His body had basically been beaten to a pulp by Jian Chens barrage of attacks, covering him in blood. Many regions on his were reduced to a bloody mess, and all his organs and veins were reduced to pieces or severed. His fate was extremely miserable. His wounds were so heavy that he could literally be described as at deaths door. If it were not for the fact that he was a Godking, if it were not for the fact that his soul remained intact, the wounds would have imed his life long ago. However, even with that being the case, his hellish torture still did note to an end. Jian Chen arrived on the mountain and stood on the edge of the pit. He grabbed Jun Kong and lifted him up before pping him again. With a crisp sound, Jun Kong was sent flying once again. His face had also been reduced to a bloody pulp, and it was no longer possible to distinguish his facial features. One of his eyes had been destroyed, and his nose was gone, reced by a fist-sized depression in the centre of his face. His mouth had been crushed as well, indistinguishable from the rest of his face. If ghosts existed in this world, Jun Kong seemed just like one right now. He was terrifying, and timid people would be covered in cold sweat from fright if they caught a nce of him. He was just too miserable. He had been reduced to Jian Chens punching bag. Muer, Jun Kong was in the wrong, but hes still your senior in the end. Are you just going to watch him being abused like this? Lian Qi asked Muer secretly. Jun Kongs sufferings made him utterly furious. His face had be even more sunken. He wanted to save Jun Kong and teach Jian Chen a fierce lesson very much, but he felt fearful when he thought about the Martial Soul lineage behind Jian Chen. Even though he was a Chaotic Prime, the Martial Soul lineage was still powerful enough to strike fear within him. This was because the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound could not stop the Martial Soul lineage, even with the Wind Ancestor who was far more powerful than him. Now, he could only ce his hopes on Shangguan Muer, hoping that she would plead for mercy for her seniors sake. Hes no longer my senior. He was asking for this, so you cant me anyone else, Shangguan Muer said coldly, showing no respect towards Lian Qi. She had already begun to suspect whether the Intoxicating Philtre came from Lian Qi. Muer, if this continues, Jun Kong will probably be beaten to death. His soul is already injured now. He cantst very long, Gu Na said to Shangguan Muer as well. She had basically watched Jun Kong grow up. Coupled with the fact that he was her partners disciple, she did not want to see Jun Kong suffer either. Jun Kongs life has nothing to do with me. If it werent for the fact that this is the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, I would have taken his life already for what he did to me earlier. Shangguan Muers eyes were extremely cold; they were filled with heavy killing intent. Deng Wenxin said nothing. She understood the Wind Ancestors intentions. Even if Jian Chen did not have the Martial Soul lineage backing him up, they needed to forsake Jun Kong. Because of Jun Kong, Shangguan Muer would go as far as to leave the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, and because of Jun Kong, Shangguan Muer hadpletely given up on the sect. It went without saying just how important Shangguan Muer was to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Since she held great resentment towards Jun Kong, the sect and her rtionship would only grow even more distant if they insisted on protecting him. This was not an oue any of them would want. As a result, Deng Wenxin believed that even if Shangguan Muer wanted to leave the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, they could not allow her to hold any resentment towards the sect at all. It looks like its the Wind Ancestor who is wise. Muer has already attracted the attention of archean ns now, so if she remained in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, well struggle to protect her. Having her leave temporarily isnt necessarily bad. After all, her husband is Jian Chen, and he has returned the Anatta Tower,miting a service of great merit to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Muer will only benefit from that. At that moment, Deng Wenxin seemed to understand an even deeper underlying meaning. Suddenly, there was a sh of light, and blood rained down from the sky. Jun Kongs arms had been cleanly severed by Jian Chen. As the limbs fell from the sky, they sprayed blood. Lian Qi had already clenched both his hands. He stared at the armless Jun Kong as his body shook gently. He was utterly furious. Its time to send you off. Jian Chen stared at the half-dead Jun Kong in the air as killing intent shone from his eyes. He extended a finger towards Jun Kongs forehead. With the finger, a streak of bright, silver-white light shot through the air, approaching Jun Kong with lightning speed. After torturing Jun Kong so much, Jian Chen began to lose interest as well, so he directly tried to end Jun Kongs life. Enough! However, at this moment, a furious bellow rang out. Lian Qi could not help but stand forward now that Jun Kong faced death. He appeared before Jun Kong like he had teleported and swung his hand casually. The great might of a Chaotic Prime erupted, shattering Jian Chens attack with a single gesture. Lian Qi hovered in the air as he surrounded Jun Kong with the energy of the world there. He stared at Jian Chen coldly and said, Jian Chen, dont push your luck. Jun Kong was his disciple, and Lian Qi had given him the Intoxicating Philtre. As a result, Lian Qi could not allow Jun Kong to die before him. Deng Wenxin and Gu Nas expressions changed slightly when they saw this, while Shangguan Muers eyes shone coldly. You want to protect him? Jian Chen stared at Lian Qi icily. Jun Kong has already been reduced to this by you, so his mistakes have been made up for now. You should stop, Lian Qi said with a sunken expression. Jian Chen shook his head. Who said his mistakes have been made up for? As long as hes still alive, his mistakes remain. Are you saying that you must kill Jun Kong? Lian Qis eyes gradually turned cold, and he said frigidly, Jun Kong is my disciple. Its fine if you want to punish him, but I cannot allow you to kill him. You might be a Chaotic Prime, but do you really think you can protect Jun Kong? Jian Chen did not back off at all. He was extremely determined to kill Jun Kong even if a Chaotic Prime stood in his way. Chapter 2507 - Together Chapter 2507: Together Jian Chen, dont go overboard. Even if Jun Kong was in the wrong, he does not deserve death. Moreover, he has already been tortured like this by you. You should know when to stop. If you insist on pushing your luck, it wont benefit you at all. Only when you know when to stop will you be able to survive in the Saints World, Lian Qi said in hopes of persuading Jian Chen. After all, Jian Chens identity was different from before. He had the backing of the Martial Soul lineage, so Lian Qi really did not want to sh with Jian Chen unless he had to. Are you threatening me? Jian Chens presence suddenly changed. Powerful sword Qi radiated from him. With a flip of his hand, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways appeared in his hand, shining with enchanting starlight. If you insist on protecting Jun Kong, do not me me for being rude, Jian Chen said coldly, directly using his actions to express his intentions. Lian Qi... Gu Na called out gently from one side. She was worried that once the matter got out of hand, the members of the Martial Soul lineage would be forced toe. If it were only Jian Chen, he would not be able to create that great of a ruckus in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound no matter how he tried. The important members of the sect did not have to get involved. However, once the Martial Soul lineage descended, the matter would really get out of hand. I raised Jun Kong all by himself. Ive poured my heart out for him, so how can I just watch him get killed by a ruffian? Lian Qi snorted coldly. He was determined. Muer... Gu Na then looked at Shangguan Muer. She hoped that Shangguan Muer could stop all of this and prevent it from developing any further. Shangguan Muer refuse to do anything. She stood on Jian Chens side. No matter what Jian Chen did, she would always be with him. She would not plead for mercy. Suddenly, a powerful sword intent erupted, and it permeated the entire region. It was boundless, seemingly turning the space there into a domain of sword Qi. Jian Chen had taken action. He did not dare to hold back now that he faced a Chaotic Prime, so he unleashed his full strength right from the start. He directly used the Ultimate Way of the Sword, controlling the region with his will, making him the supreme ruler there. What powerful sword intent! What kind of Way of the Sword has heprehended? Why is it so powerful? Lian Qi, Gu Na, and Deng Wenxin shivered inside. They were amazed by Jian Chens Way of the Sword once again. They could clearly sense that the power of the Way of the Sword Jian Chen was currently using was even more powerful than what he had disyed during his battle against Ba Bu and Ge Tong. Indeed, Jian Chen had not used his full strength during his battle against the two Infinite Primes before. He had only used part of his strength, but the situation now was different. Against a Chaotic Prime, he needed to use everything he had. His eyes shone with bright white light, just like two stars. With a thought, space immediately rippled, and a terrifying pulse expanded towards Jun Kong. This was one of the abilities he gained from the Ultimate Way of the Sword he hadprehended. As long as he enveloped a region with his sword intent, he could kill those below the Primordial realm with just a thought. Of course, he knew that Lian Qi would protect Jun Kong, so he would take action personally while targeting Jun Kong. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways conjured up dazzling star after dazzling star. With the appearance of each star, the swords power grew. In an instant, nine illusionary stars appeared. They fused with the sword, seemingly bing part of the god artifact, causing it to shine with a hazy starlight as it suddenly stabbed towards Lian Qi. Jian Chen had already unleashed the limits of the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, so he became drowned out by starlight when he stabbed out. From afar, it seemed like a line of nine stars had turned into astonishing sword Qi that ripped through space. Lian Qis face was sunken. He grabbed Jun Kong with his left hand as his surging energy erupted, containing Jun Kong in an extremely tough barrier of energy. At the same time, the great power ofws appeared in the form of beating notes. He formed two lines of defence. The power of Jian Chens Ultimate Way of the Sword was immediately cut off. Under the protection of a Chaotic Prime, he was unable to kill Jun Kong with a single thought. Jian Chen, I must admit that you are extraordinary, but you are only an Infinite Prime in the end. The difference between Infinite Prime and Chaotic Prime is a major realm of cultivation. If I want to protect Jun Kong, you wont be able to touch him, Lian Qi said coldly. Dense energy surged in his right hand, which condensed into a hand of energy that grabbed the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. Thrum! Having been restrained, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways immediately produced a clear thrum as if the sword spirit was bellowing out furiously. Afterwards, the sword exploded with light as the nine illusionary stars consolidated. It resisted with its full power. At the same time, the Chaotic Force in Jian Chen surged. It flooded out from his neidan and filled every single inch of his body. Hepletely unleashed the power of the Chaotic Body. He also used the Laws of Strength, so his sword-wielding hand suddenly swelled. He clutched the sword with explosive power and swung it suddenly. Rip! A gash appeared in Lian Qis hand of energy from Jian Chens sword strike. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways broke free with endless starlight and Jian Chen swung it, attacking Lian Qi from below. The powerful sword Qi seemed to form a silver river, engulfing Lian Qi with a brilliant glow. So powerful! His strike ispletely on the level of Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes! It can even match Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes! Deng Wenxin and Gu Na were in emotional turmoil. They had already established a very high opinion of Jian Chen, but only now did they realise that their understanding of Jian Chen was nowhere near enough. He was actually so powerful. How many years had he spent cultivating so far? Jian Chen, this is futile effort. The disparity between Infinite Primes and Chaotic Primes is just too great. Even with how extraordinary you are, its a waste of effort. Lian Qi remained calm. A jade flute appeared in his right hand, and he swung it gently, producing a sharp whistle. It was a soundwave attack, forming a faint ripple that nullified Jian Chens river of sword Qi. Afterwards, he ced the jade flute by his mouth and yed it gently. As one of the four ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, Lian Qi was not skilled in open attacks. His strongest aspect was music. The flute rang out. Nothing could block its path, allowing it to pierce right towards its target. Jian Chen immediately felt his head grow heavy when he heard the sound of the flute. At that moment, he felt like all his energy was being sapped. He became sleepy, and his body gradually became powerless. Lian Qis Way of Music was on a much higher level than Jun Kongs. Even though he had notprehended the Heart of Life and Death, attacks from him were like the sounds of death to all Infinite Primes. However, at this moment, the faint tune of a zither rang out. Shangguan Muer had sat down in the air and taken out the Zither of the Demonic Cry. She had begun to y it. She used her music to specially target Lian Qis flute. As the two forms of sounds constantly collided, the sounds of her zither copsed, and the sounds of the flute weakened drastically. Shangguan Muer should not have been able to weaken Lian Qis flute with her cultivation as a Godking, but she hadprehended the Heart of the Demonic and Divine and possessed the Zither of the Demonic Cry. As a result, she could interfere with Lian Qis music to a certain extent. Muer! Lian Qi became filled with hatred when he witnessed her actions. He had once treated Shangguan Muer as the future of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, nurturing and guiding her without holding back at all. However, now that she had turned against him, Lian Qi experienced a multitude of feelings. Chapter 2508 - The Wind Ancestor Shows Herself Chapter 2508: The Wind Ancestor Shows Herself With Shangguan Muer weakening Lian Qis music, its influence over Jian Chen was immediately reduced. However, this was only temporary. Lian Qi was a Chaotic Prime after all, so his music was extremely powerful. Even after it was weakened, Jian Chen would only be able tost a few more seconds. Once the battle became drawn out, Jian Chen would still fall unconscious from how sleepy he felt. Jian Chen understood this. He stopped holding back. Sword Qi surged from him as heunched an intense attack with the nine stars conjured from the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. However, his attack was only at the level of Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. At most, it had reached the level of Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. It was still nothing before Lian Qi who had be a Chaotic Prime many years ago. Lian Qi hovered still in the air. He continued to blow his flute gently, except it had suddenly be rather sharp. As the sharp sound rang out, visible sound waves shot out like swords, colliding with Jian Chens Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. Jian Chens attack copsed with a boom once again. It was easily dispersed. They were onpletely different levels, and the huge difference could not be made up for. However, the moment the two attacks collided, Jian Chen sneered. His gaze immediately became stunning as heavy killing intent shone. A strand of finger-sized, silver-white sword Qi silently appeared above his head. Supreme sword intent immediately filled the surroundings the moment it appeared. The sword Qi was so powerful that it could shake up the world, causing the expressions of Lian Qi, Deng Wenxin, and Gu Na to change. Lian Qis eyes narrowed as he faced Jian Chen. His indifferent expression immediately became serious. He sensed an intense threat from the strand of sword Qi. The tiny strand of sword Qi could definitely harm him. Oh no! Lian Qi became extremely vignt. It was also at this moment that the strand of sword Qi erupted with unmatched speed. It shot through the air, surpassing the limits of space and vanishing with a sh. It was so so fast that it shocked Lian Qi. However, the strand of sword Qi did not shoot towards Lian Qi. Instead, it approached Jun Kong, who had been under Lian Qis protection. In an instant, the sword Qi arrived before Jun Kongs face. It was just too fast, so Lian Qi could not stop it even if he tried. Powerful energy and Laws of Music revolved around Jun Kong, protecting him. However, the sword Qi directly bypassed these defenses and pierced through space, shooting right into Jun Kongs head. Bang! Jun Kongs head immediately exploded. His entire head had vanished, and he was reduced to a headless corpse. His soul had dispersed the moment the sword Qi struck. Jun Kong died. The Profound Sword Qi was just too powerful. Now that Jian Chen had refined his fourth strand of Profound Sword Qi, every single one of them was even more powerful than before. It could directly kill weaker Infinite Primes, so it was impossible for Jun Kongs head to remain intact as a mere Godking. He died with an iplete corpse. The suddenness shocked Deng Wenxin, Gu Na, and Lian Qi. They all stared at Jun Kongs corpse nkly as they struggled to ept the entire matter. Jian Chen had actually managed to kill Jun Kong despite the protection of a Chaotic Prime. They were deeply stunned by his abilities and methods. Konger! Only a whileter did Lian Qi called out sorrowfully. He was grief-stricken. Jun Kong was the prodigy he had raised by pouring his heart out. He had attempted the Godkings Throne and be a supreme Godking, and then he hadprehended the Third Ancestors Heart of Life and Death. He was Lian Qis pride, and Lian Qi held high hopes for him. Now that he had just watched Jun Kong die a miserable death right before him, he struggled to ept it. But very soon, a surging presence erupted from Lian Qi. Jun Kongs death hadpletely infuriated him. Heavy killing intent rose up from the bottom of his heart. Jian Chen! Lian Qi stared right at Jian Chen with deep hatred. He was unable to hide his killing intent. Jian Chen stood there with his sword. He stared right back at Lian Qi in a piercing manner and showed no fear. He said coldly, His fate was already set in stone the moment he used the Intoxicating Philtre against Muer. Jun Kong had iting, or maybe I should say that you, as his master, didnt watch over him properly. Jian Chen secretly became cautious, ready to contact the Martial Soul Mountain at any time. When he left the Martial Soul Mountain, he had learnt a corresponding secret technique that he could use to send a distress signal to the Martial Soul Mountain with a single thought. In just a few seconds the people of the Martial Soul lineage would arrive. It was also because of the Martial Soul Mountain that Jian Chen dared to act so fearlessly in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, showing no fear towards Chaotic Primes and even killing someone before them. Lian Qi said nothing. At that moment, he had basically be an enraged beast, almost losing all rationality. He stared at Jian Chen fiercely as killing intent rose from him. A terrifying presence permeated the surroundings. Jun Kong is dead, and youve vented your anger. Jian Chen, are you satisfied now? At this moment, an obscure voice rang out. With that, a beautiful woman silently appeared before Jian Chen. She seemed to be in her thirties, but she still possessed astonishing beauty. Her presence was otherworldly, and she was filled with the energy of youth. Wind Ancestor! Deng Wenxin and Gu Na immediately sped their fists and bowed when they saw the woman. Even Lian Qi held back on his presence slightly, greeting her as his senior. In the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, the Wind Ancestor definitely held supreme authority. Not only did she possess extremely great strength, making her the most powerful in the sect, but she was also a figure who came from the same age as the Third Ancestor. In the past, she had been the Third Ancestors senior, which made her seniority frightening. The Wind Ancestor had shown herself, and she happened to be standing in an extremely clever position, right between Jian Chen and Lian Qi. Perhaps she wanted to separate them. Muer greets the Wind Ancestor! At this moment, Shangguan Muer arrived beside Jian Chen and bowed towards the Wind Ancestor. The Wind Ancestor looked at Shangguan Muer. Her gaze was gentle. Muer, I spent a majority of my time in seclusion and did not manage the affairs of the sect, so Ive probably made you suffer quite a lot. I hope you dont distance yourself from the sect. The Daoist Sect of Divine Sound is your second home. Thank you for your concern, Wind Ancestor. Jun Kong is already dead, so my grievances with him havee to an end, said Shangguan Muer. The Wind Ancestor nodded. She did not even nce at Jun Kongs corpse as if she did not care about him at all. Instead, she said to Gu Na and Lian Qi, There are still some matters I want to talk to Muer and Jian Chen about alone, so you two are dismissed. Neither Gu Na nor Lian Qi dared to disobey the Wind Ancestors orders. Lian Qi nced at Jian Chen coldly before leaving with Gu Na and Jun Kongs corpse. Chapter 2509 - A Happy Pair Chapter 2509: A Happy Pair The powerful barrier remained erected over the Cloudmoon Peak, concealing everything happening in there from the regr disciples of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Jian Chen, Shangguan Muer, Deng Wenxin, and the Wind Ancestor stood in the air within the barrier. The atmosphere was no longer as nervous before, where battle could break out at any moment. It clearly seemed very peaceful. The Wind Ancestor looked at Shangguan Muer gently. Her gaze contained a sliver of mixed emotions. She thought of her talented, clever junior who had pushed the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound to a glorious peak alone. Shangguan Muers talent was extraordinary. She had onlye to the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound recently, yet she had already reached peak Godking. She even possessed the power to harm Infinite Primes, and she was the only sessor of her junior. The Wind Ancestor became absent-minded over this. It was as if she was witnessing her junior during her growth again. Shangguan Muer was a splitting image of what her junior went through as she matured. Muer, the responsibility for all that you went through during these years in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound is on me. Its all because I spent all of my time in seclusion and rarely paid attention to the matters of the sect that this happened. May I ask if youve ever resented the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound? The Wind Ancestor asked softly. Due to the Zither of the Demonic Cry, she treated Shangguan Muer just like her junior. She and her junior, the Third Ancestor, were extremely close, just like sisters. The death of the Third Ancestor had filled her with grief and sorrow as well. Now that so many years had passed, and her juniors only sessor had appeared, conjuring up an image of the past Third Ancestor, the Wind Ancestor treated Shangguan Muer differently. Shangguan Muer shook her head and replied, The Daoist Sect of Divine Sound has remade me. I dont want personal grievances to affect the entire sect. Originally, Shangguan Muer hadpletely given up on the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, but the Wind Ancestors behaviour had lit up a sliver of hope in her. After all, Lian Qi was not the one in charge of the sect. The Wind Ancestor was the person truly in control. As long as you think like that, I dont have to worry. The Wind Ancestor smiled as if all her worries had finally vanished. At this moment, the Wind Ancestor became serious and continued, Muer, matters about you have already spread across the Saints World. Your identity as the sessor of the Third Ancestor has raised the attention of many peak sects in the Saints World. Even a few archean ns have be interested, so the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound really isnt an appropriate ce for you to stay in. The sect is just far too puny in the eyes of those peak organisations or even archean ns. Its very difficult for the sect to protect you, so you can leave the sect temporarily, but you cant break away from the sect. Afterwards, the Wind Ancestor looked at Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, Ill leave Muer to you now. I believe that you can protect her well... Senior, dont worry. I will definitely protect Muer. Even if archean ns be interested in her, I wont let anything happen to her, Jian Chen swore. He still had a lot of merit with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, so he could directly send her there if worst came to worst. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had the first majesty, so even the archean ns would not turn on the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng over a small matter like this. Besides, Jian Chen could sense the Wind Ancestors treatment of Shangguan Muer from what she said. It was sincere concern, which changed his impression of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound slightly. After the Wind Ancestors stern warning, Jian Chen sped his fist and bid farewell before leaving the sect with Shangguan Muer. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer held hands as they flew steadily in the air. They directly approached a nearby internar teleportation formation. Jian Chen faced the wind as thendscape below him receded rapidly. He looked at the beauty beside him as he felt calmer than he had ever felt in the past. After they separated on the Cloud ne, many years had passed before he finally arrived on the Skyfire ne through his own strength, fetching Shangguan Muer from the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. It was like removing something that weighed on his heart, which made him feel at great ease. He felt like a missing part of his mind had been filled up, making him gradually feelplete again. Suddenly, Jian Chens soul shuddered. At that moment, a sliver of understanding suddenly appeared in mind like a sh of an idea, allowing him to grasp something immediately. Afterwards, Jian Chens soul rapidly swelled and strengthened. Hisprehension of the Way of the Sword rapidly deepened as well. Sword Immortal, Sword Immortal. What is immortal? Immortal is freedom and liberation. Immortal is also the world, this universe... Jian Chen understood. In that instant, his Way of the Sword grew. Even though he did not break through, he had reached the peak of the minor achievement of Sword Immortal. He was only a step away from the partial achievement of Sword Immortal now. Reuniting with Shangguan Muer and fetching her was a simple matter, but it had filled up a hole in Jian Chens heart, allowing him to make a small breakthrough. Now, hisprehension of the Way of the Sword was even deeper, having surpassed what he possessed when he fought Lian Qi in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. He was extremely close to the partial achievement of Sword Immortal now. Its just a pity that Im a step off. If I could reach the partial achievement of Sword Immortal, I wonder if Ill be able to make progress with my Chaotic Body again. Jian Chen felt a slight tinge of pity. He was currently at the fourteenthyer of the Chaotic Body. He was very eager for the battle prowess of the fifteenthyer. Unfortunately, he did not reach the partial achievement of Sword Immortal in the end. Restrained by hisprehension, he would not be able to break through with the Chaotic Body. Jian Chen, youve broken through again? Shangguan Muer sensed Jian Chens abnormality. Ive made some progress. Jian Chen nodded. It could be considered as instantaneousprehension this time,pleted in a single moment. It did not take up any time at all. Muer, lets return to the Cloud ne, to the Tian Yuan n. Thats where our first home in the Saints World stands, Jian Chen held her hand and said softly. Shangguan Muer nodded. Jian Chen had single-handedly created the Tian Yuan n in the Dongan province, so she also held special feelings towards the Tian Yuan n. This feeling was the feeling of home. At the same time, a sense of belonging. Yeah. Lets go home, Shangguan Muer said gently. Within the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, Lian Qi stood on a mountain as his eyes shone with a stunning light. He stared right outside the sect. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce through space, allowing him to see Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer clearly. You killed my disciple. Jian Chen, this debt definitely wont just end here, Lian Qi said through gritted teeth. His face was extremely sunken and killing intent filled his eyes. Chapter 2510 - The Dao Clan Chapter 2510: The Dao n In the vast sea of stars in the Saints World, there was a gxyposed of millions of resplendent stars and meteors. It shone with dazzling light, revolving slowly with the vibes of the ways. A gxyposed of millions of stars was basically nothing in the vast cosmos because there were countless gxiesposed of billions of stars there. However, this small gxy was very extraordinary. As it revolved, it gave off a mysterious power. It followed the trajectory of the ways and could interfere with the operation of the ways. Clearly, the small gxy was a colossal formation. A colossal formationposed of millions of stars and meteors. At the centre of the gxy was a green brimming with life. Like a precious gemstone, it was protected by the colossal formation. Anyone could tell that the formation in outer space protected this green at the centre. The green was notrge. It did not make it into the ranks of the eighty-one greats of the Saints World, but it gave off a terrifying presence that could shake up the universe. This was the ancestralnds of the Dao n, one of the archean ns in the Saints World! The Dao n had survived from the previous aeon, and it had been through countless changes. It was already very difficult to examine how long they had existed. Having existed for so long, the Dao ns heritage ran extremely deep. After countless years of development, cities now stood on the green where billions of cultivators lived. All of them belonged to the Dao n. However, not all of them were members of the n or possessed the bloodline of the Dao n. Ny-nine percent of them were servants and the descendants left behind by servants brought in from outside. There were very few people who truly inherited the bloodline of the Dao n. There would always be a statue in every city. An old man could be roughly made out from the statue, but his facial features were blurry as if they were obscured by a dense mist. However, these statues all possessed a supreme presence as if they were looking down on the world. He was the founding ancestor of the Dao n. He did not belong to the current aeon and was instead a supreme figure who had vanished from the long river of history, the Dao Union Grand Exalt. Several old men sat together in a majestic hall within the ancestralnds of the Dao n, staring below emotionlessly. The injured Dao Gongming, Ba Bu, and Ge Tong stood below extremely cautiously. Even though Ba Bu and Ge Tong were Infinite Primes, and even if they were people who possessed status in the Saints World, Infinite Primes were nothing special in the Dao n that had existed since ancient times. That is how everything happened. Great-grandfather, great-great-grandfather, grandfather, you have to stand up for your grandson... Dao Gongming narrated what he went through in the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound after warping some truths, cing all the me on Jian Chen and the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Ge Tong, Ba Bu, is that correct? One of the old men asked Ge Tong and Ba Bu. The two of them looked at each other and replied, Thats roughly it. Jian Chen was indeed the one who injured us. Jian Chen... Jian Chen... The light in the eyes of the old men flickered as they murmured. Immediately, information about Jian Chen appeared in their heads. After a moment of pause, Ba Bu continued, And it seems like Shangguan Muer is already Jian Chens wife. The old men all frowned slightly when they heard that. One of them said gently, Jian Chen and Shanggun Muer are actually a couple? Thatll be rather troublesome. It wouldnt be a problem if it were someone else, but this Jian Chen... sigh, Jian Chen has already returned the Anatta Tower. He has the backing of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, so if wey our hands on him, well probablye into conflict with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng... Since hes rted to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, we cant touch him. Our branch never had a particrly great status in the n. If we really end up in conflict with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, we wont be able to bear the consequences... Our branch is mainly responsible for collecting information across the Saints World. Originally, we thought we could take advantage of the fact that we learnt Shangguan Muer was the Third Ancestors sessor first and have Gongming marry her, allowing the status of our branch to rise in the sect, but it really seems like its not for us... Its time for us to report this. The ancestor was one of the people who courted the Third Ancestor in the past. Now that the Third Ancestors sessor has appeared, we cant keep the news hidden... ... The old men did not mention anything about avenging Dao Gongming because the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng stood behind Jian Chen. This had surpassed the limits of what they could handle. After leaving the hall, Dao Gongming was in a horrible mood. He said in resentment, Goddamn Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Jian Chen injured us to such a degree, so are we just supposed to spare him? Are we supposed to just drop this matter? Young master, if you want revenge, you can just disclose this matter to someone else. Our branch cannot afford to offend the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, but there are people who can, Ba Bu said at this moment. Dao Gongmings eyes lit up from that. Do you have someone good in mind? The foster son of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord from the Star Brilliance ne, the young star lord, replied Ba Bu. ... Elsewhere, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer had already left the Skyfire ne through a teleportation formation. They constantly passed through teleportation formations as they headed towards the Cloud ne. Jian Chen no longercked five-colored divine crystals. Ever since he destroyed the Gloomwater sect, he had obtained a lot of five-colored divine crystals from the Space Rings of the Infinite Primes, as well as the colored divine crystals stored in the Watercloud Hall. Now, Jian Chen was basically filthy rich. He no longer needed to treat the five-colored divine crystals needed for teleportation formations seriously. After several teleportations, crossing through ne after ne, the two of them finally arrived at their destination, the Cloud ne! The teleportation formation in a bustling city in the central region of the Cloud ne shone with blinding light, and Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer appeared. Shangguan Muer wore a veil again, covering up her great beauty. Jian Chen did not use his true appearance either, recing it with an unfamiliar face through Mo Tianyuns mask. After leaving several decades ago, he had no idea about the situation of the Cloud ne. He only nned on using his true appearance after understanding the situation of the entire ne. Cloud ne, Ive finally returned. I wonder how the Tian Yuan n is doing now and whether Ming Dong is still here, Jian Chen felt a strange sense of closeness and familiarity as he stared at the unfamiliarnd of the central region. After all, this was a part of the Cloud ne. And Huai An, vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, you forced me off the Cloud ne in the past. Ive finally returned today. I will have my revenge. Jian Chen looked in the direction of the Cloud ne. He seemed to see the Pingtian Empire and the Dongan province. However, in the next moment, he showed some sorrow. He had left the Cloud ne with Kai Ya in the past, but Kai Ya was gone forever now. Chapter 2511 - Member of the Tian Yuan Clan Chapter 2511: Member of the Tian Yuan n I never thought the only evesting empire on the Cloud ne would vanish. It was reduced to a bottomless pit by a huge hand that fell from the sky... He destroyed the Tian Empire with a single strike, where even the Heavenless Demon Exalt, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, died. This person really is so powerful... Now, the Cloud ne is upied by the Righteous Alliance and the Four Symbols Alliance. The Righteous Alliance have upied the central, eastern, western, and northern regions. The Four Symbols Alliance only upies the southern region... ... Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer sat before each other in an inn within a city as they listened to the conversations of the cultivators. They gained a rough understanding about the overall situation of the Cloud ne. Theres no doubt that the hand that destroyed the Tian Empire belonged to Mo Tianyun. Mo Tianyun really is powerful. Even the infamous Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance wasnt his opponent, and he helped me take back a droplet of my blood from him. Even the Heavenless Demon Exalt was defeated by senior Mo Tianyun with a single palm strike... Jian Chen thought. At the same time, he felt extremely curious about what Heavenly Layer Mo Tianyun had reached as a Grand Prime. After a short while, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer stood up a left. This was the central region, so the news that they obtained was basically all about the destruction of the Tian Empire. The Tian Empire was an evesting empire after all. Even though it was destroyed several decades ago, it was still a hot topic among the cultivators. Jian Chen had yet to obtain any information on the southern region and the Tian Yuan n so far. He had no idea whether it was because the Tian Yuan n was still nameless, or if it were because these cultivators were just too weak toe across any news about it. Muer, lets go to the southern region and return to the Tian Yuan n. Jian Chen held Shangguan Muers hand and directly made his way towards a regional teleportation formation. He already knew the Four Symbols Alliance had upied the southern region. The Tian Yuan n and Pingtian Empire were both in the southern region, so he always felt worried for the n. Over a dozen regional teleportation formations stood in the centre of the city, heavily guarded by soldiers. The teleportation formations constantly flickered, and cultivators poured in and out. It was extremely busy. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer directly made their way towards an empty teleportation formation. Even though Jian Chen could cross from the central region to the southern region with his speed now, it would still not be as fast as taking a teleportation formation. However, just when they were about to enter a teleportation formation, a bloody, middle-aged man rushed over from the distance and jumped into the teleportation formation before Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. He called out in a hurry, To the southern region. Send me to the southern region! The middle-aged man was a Godking, and it was obvious that he was running for his life. His body was covered with wounds, and he had been dyed red with blood. The old man who watched over the teleportation formation was clearly ustomed to this. After epting the fee, he activated the teleportation formation. Stop the teleportation! He killed a member of our Mantuo n! Please do it for the sake of the Mantuo n and not teleport him away. At this moment, four Godkings in the same uniform rushed over, and one of them called out. The old man immediately paused when he heard what the people of the Mantuo n said. He nced at the bloody, middle-aged man before looking at the four Godkings of the Mantuo n. He did not end up activating the teleportation formation. The Mantuo n had quite the reputation in this city. Most importantly, the youngdy of the Mantuo n had close ties with the youngdy of the n in charge of the teleportation formations here, the Firegod n. As a result, even though the Mantuo n was not a peak n on the Cloud ne, a few members of the Firegod n still respected them. The expression of the Godking in the teleportation formation changed drastically when he saw how he would not be teleported away. Wu Feng, do you n on running after killing someone from our Mantuo n? You underestimate us too much. The four Godkings of the Mantuo n surrounded Wu Feng in the teleportation formation. They brimmed with killing intent. Zhou Jian of your Mantuo n killed my partner. This is a personal grievance between me and him. I definitely have no intentions of provoking the Mantuo n. I hope you can look into this matter, Wu Feng said sternly as he stood in the teleportation formation. He knew that there was no chance for him to escape anymore now that the people of the Mantuo n had caught up to him. I dont care what your rtionship with Zhou Jian is. Since Zhou Jian is a guest of our Mantuo n, that makes him a member of our Mantuo n. You killed a guest of the Mantuo n, so that is provoking our Mantuan n. Wu Feng,e with us obediently. Dont make us take action, a Godking said coldly. The region of the teleportation formations had always been busy, so this matter obviously attracted the attention of many people. In just a short moment, many cultivators gathered nearby. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer happened to be in the crowd. They watched this matter unfold. Wu Fengs expression became ugly. Once he went to the Mantuo n with them, he was dead for sure. Wu Feng, well give you ten seconds to surrender yourself, or well take action. You should know what will happen when ites to that, said one of the Godkings, giving a final ultimatum. Alright, Ill surrender. Wu Feng remain conflicted for quite a while before making up his mind. Afterwards, he charged into the sky, fleeing into the distance. Youre looking to die! The gaze of a Godking from the Mantuo n turned cold. He immediately clenched his hand, and a powerful stream of energy shot out, knocking Wu Feng from the sky. Wu Feng was only a mid Godking, while the Godking of the Mantuo n had already reached peak Godking. Coupled with how Wu Feng was already injured, he was obviously not his opponent. Capture him and take him back to the n to interrorage, said the Godking from the Mantuo n coldly. Immediately, someone produced a rope of energy and tied up Wu Feng. At this moment, a young man who seemed to be in his twenties appeared there from a teleportation formation. As soon as he saw the captured Wu Feng, he became furious. Stop! Let go of my father! The young man bellowed out furiously. He shot off like an arrow, stopping the Godkings who were about to leave with Wu Feng. Youre a mere Overgod and you... said one of the Godking frigidly as his face turned cold. However, in the next moment, he saw the tablet hanging from the young mans waist, and his expression immediately changed slightly. He forcefully shut himself up. An identity token from the Tian Yuan n! The Godking who had heavily injured Wu Feng saw the tablet on the young mans waist, and his expression changed as well. Chapter 2512 - Renown Chapter 2512: Renown At the start, the four Godkings from the Mantuo n did not take the young man seriously. He was only an Overgod, and he was Wu Fengs child; he was both weak and backgroundless. The life of someone as puny as him would be at their discretion. They did not have to worry about any consequences. However, now that they saw the medallion hanging from the young mans waist, the expressions of all four changed. They frowned and became extremely careful. Let go of my father! roared the young man. As he stared at the pale-faced and heavily-injured Wu Feng, he felt furious. Killing intent filled his mind. However, he did not act carelessly. He knew the four of them were Godkings, far more powerful than what an Overgod like him could handle. Xiaohe, go, go! Dont worry about me! Wu Feng also discovered his son. His expression changed drastically. He failed to notice the medallion from the Tian Yuan n. However, since his child had suddenly appeared, the people of the Mantuo n would never spare him. It was all my fault for killing Zhou Jian. Ill go back with you for the punishment, but please spare my son. My son is innocent, Wu Feng called out in a hurry as he urged Wu Xiaohe to escape. Dont worry, father. Even if they were a hundred times bolder, they wouldnt dare to touch a hair on me. Wu Xiaohe was fearless and extremely confident. He grabbed the medallion from the Tian Yuan n and showed it off to everyone. Do you see? This is an identity token from the Tian Yuan n. I dont think theres anyone whos bold enough to offend people of the Tian Yuan n on the current Cloud ne. Ive already joined the Tian Yuan n. Ive be one of their members. ording to the rules of the Tian Yuan n, the family of all members will receive the care and protection of the n... Wu Xiaohe announced his identity. He spoke very loudly, where his voice rang across half the city. He attracted the attention of countless people. Its true. It really is an identity medallion from the Tian Yuan n. I never thought he would have actually joined the Tian Yuan n... The Tian Yuan n is so difficult to join. Their conditions are far too great. Many Godkings have tried to join, but theyve been turned down at the doorstep... Only Godkings? I heard that five years ago, a Primordial realm expert wanted to join the Tian Yuan n and serve them, but he was turned away in the end. The reason that the Tian Yuan n gave was that the Primordial realm expert hadmitted many evil deeds and despicable acts in the past. He was humiliated by the Tian Yuan n in such a manner, but he never dared to lose his temper... The Tian Yuan n is an extremely special small n on the Cloud ne. They take up a tiny piece ofnd, and I heard that theyre not on a particrly grand scale either, but neither of the two great alliances dare to offend them... ... Many cultivators discussed in the surroundings. They looked at the medallion in Wu Xiaohes hand, and all of them revealed looks of envy. Of course, only an extremely small number of people in the crowd knew about the Tian Yuan n. They either possessed a certain level of status, or they were extremely well-versed with information. Most of them did not know how special the Tian Yuan n. This was the central region after all. It would be very difficult for regr cultivators to learn about the more secretive matters from the southern region. My son has actually joined the Tian Yuan n. The Tian Yuan n... Wu Feng becamepletely stunned. He was a Godking, so he knew quite a lot. He naturally knew about the status that the Tian Yuan n possessed on the Cloud ne. They were a special n that even the two alliances dared not offend. He even knew that when Mo Xingfeng of the Tian Yuan n inherited the throne of the Pingtian Empire a few decades ago, both the Four Symbols Alliance and Righteous Alliance had sent people bearing rich gifts. The coronation ceremony for the tiny Pingtian Empire, basically nameless a century ago, received such attention from the two supreme rulers of the Cloud ne. They even congratted the Pingtian Empire in such an amicable manner. This was more than enough to demonstrate the extraordinariness of the Tian Yuan n. All of this happened because Mo Xingfeng was one of the founding members of the Tian Yuan n. Wu Xiaohe held the medallion high in the air as he coldly said to the four Godkings from the Mantuo n, My father is under the protection of the Tian Yuan n now, but you treat him like this publicly. You look down on the Tian Yuan n. You are provoking the Tian Yuan n; do you want to be enemies of the Tian Yuan n? Wu Xiaohe said powerfully. His attitude was very forceful, and his voice rang out everywhere. He faced off against the four Godkings as he held the medallion. He acted reasonably and did not go overboard. The faces of the four Godkings changed. The leading Godking immediately called out, Dont you bber nonsense. Our Mantuo n has always been on good terms with the Tian Yuan n. We send people to the southern region to visit the Tian Yuan n every year. We definitely have no intentions of provoking them. The four Godkings of the Mantuo n were clearly rather afraid. They possessed some status in the Mantuo n, so they knew more than Wu Feng. They knew that they could never afford to offend the Tian Yuan n. At the same time, they secretly sent a message to the patriarch of the Mantuo n. They wanted him toe and settle this matter, as they were afraid that they would mishandle it and fall out with the Tian Yuan n. They would not be able to bear the consequences of something like that. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer nced at each other in the crowd. They saw each others deep shock. Neither of them would have imagined that the Tian Yuan n that had always remained hunkered down in the Dongan province would possess such deterrent power after several dozen years. Even a fewrge ns in the central region dared not offend them. They even began to suspect that the Tian Yuan n they were hearing about just happened to share the same name as the Tian Yuan n in the Pingtian Empire. It looks like the Tian Yuan n has been better off than I imagined, thought Jian Chen. He had always worried about the Tian Yuan n, but now that he had witnessed just how awe-inspiring the n was, hepletely stopped worrying. Afterwards, the patriarch of the Mantuo n personally arrived. After understanding everything, he publicly punished the four Godkings who chased Wu Feng. He even lowered himself to apologise to Wu Feng and Wu Xiaohe. He even gifted them God Tier pills for Wu Feng. He did not even mention the matter about Wu Feng killing a guest of the Mantuo n. In the end, Wu Fengs situation of certain doom was easily resolved by his son taking out the medallion from the Tian Yuan n. Lets go back to the southern region and see what the Tian Yuan n has be, Jian Chen smiled rxedly and left the central region with Shangguan Muer through a teleportation formation. Chapter 2513 - The Changes with the Pingtian Empire Chapter 2513: The Changes with the Pingtian Empire The wide streets of the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire in the southern region were especially busy. Cultivators of various shapes and sizes constantly flowed through the streets, producing a buzz of activity. A middle-aged man in white robes slowly made his way through the streets. Beside him was a slender, veiled woman in a purple dress. Even though her appearance was concealed, it was possible to tell that she was a beauty from her wonderful figure and enchanting eyes. The two of them were naturally Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. After being gone for a few decades, the Cloud ne has actually changed so drastically. The former ruler of the southern region, the Blood Sun Empire, has actually yielded to the Four Symbols Alliance, bing one of their subsidiary organisations... On the streets, Jian Chen sighed in amazement. After arriving in the southern region, he gained a clearer understanding about the situation there, including the Tian Yuan n. The Blood Sun Empire of the southern region remained, and they were still governed by the same imperial family. The only difference was that they now served someone else. On the other hand, the Tian Yuan n was a supreme existence in the southern region, where even the Four Symbols Alliance that the Blood Sun Empire served dared not offend them. Of course, many people on the Cloud ne were confused about why the Tian Yuan n possessed such great status. Ny-nine percent of them had no idea about the secrets hidden within. All they knew was that the Tian Yuan n possessed a Chaotic Prime. Only the Grand Primes of the two alliances knew that the Chaotic Prime was a divine general from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Since Ming Dong did not want to disclose it, the peak experts naturally did not make the secret public. Even though they were proud and basically possessed supreme authority on the Cloud ne, they all were fearful of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Fortunately, Ming Dong arrived on time and is watching over the n, or who knows whether the n would still exist right now, Jian Chen murmured to himself as he felt very fortunate. He obviously knew that the glory the Tian Yuan n possessed all came from Ming Dong. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer departed from the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. Since he knew that the Tian Yuan n was fine, Jian Chen was not in a hurry to return immediately. Instead, he caught a monstrous bird several hundred meters in length and rode it with Shangguan Muer, admiring the scenery as they made their back to the Pingtian Empire. The journey was not smooth. They regrly encountered rather powerful beasts or bandits trying to rob them. Even Overgods would not necessarily be able to survive the journey. Moreover, that was one of the reasons why many cultivators chose to use teleportation formations. Not only was it fast, but it was also safe. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer finally arrived at the Pingtian Empire after a long journey. The Pingtian Empire had expanded to several times its size back then. Of course, the Pingtian Empire had not been waging wars. Instead, a few divine kingdoms nearby had been devastated by the Empyrean Demon Cult back then, reducing them to ownerlessnds. Naturally, the Pingtian Empire absorbed them. Below the monstrous bird was a fortress that stretched from one side of the horizon to the other. It was extremely extravagant as if it had split up the earth itself. Powerful energy pulsed within the fortress. Not only could the fortress defend, but it even possessed quite impressive offensive power. Thats quite extravagant, Jian Chen was secretly surprised as he looked at the fortress at the edge of the Pingtian Empire. He could tell with a single nce that the fortress had been personally set up by a Primordial realm expert. It had consumed a vast quantity of materials, and the powerful formations and various methods of attacks could not havee from a Godking. Just the resources that this single fortress took up was more than several years of wealth for some divine kingdoms. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer rode the bird and directly flew over the fortress. Stop! However, at this moment, a voice boomed out from the fortress like thunder. The bird that Jian Chen had captured was only an early Godking. It had been frightened by the voice. If it were not for Jian Chen, it probably would have turned around and flown off already. Three figures charged into the sky from the fortress. They all gave off the might of Godkings, and they stopped Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. One of them was ate Godking, while the other two were mid Godkings. Looking at their murderous manners, they were clearly vicious people who had crossed through mountains of corpses and seas of blood to get to where they were today. Dont you know the rules of our Pingtian Empire? No matter what organisation youe from, you must pass through the gates, or itll be treated as provoking our empire, said the burlyte Godking. Jian Chen was clearly surprised. He had never thought that even the Pingtian Empire would be so powerful and dignified in just a few decades. Regardless of the organisation, they had to enter through the gates. Did that not include the two supreme rulers of the Cloud ne, the Four Symbols Alliance and the Righteous Alliance? Since when did the Pingtian Empire be so powerful that they could demand for this? Shangguan Muer also blinked. She was rather confused. Was this still the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian she once knew? Who set this rule? The emperor of the Pingtian Empire? Jian Chen asked. The rulers of divine kingdoms were normally referred to as divine kings, but once they gained a Primordial realm expert, they would basically be called emperors. It obviously wasnt the emperor who set this rule. This rule was personally set down by the vice-leader of the Tian Yuan n, said the Godking coldly. Jian Chen was stunned. Since when did the Tian Yuan n have a vice-leader? Whos the vice-leader? Jian Chen asked. The Godking frowned. You talk too much. If you want to enter the Pingtian Empire, you need to follow the rules of the Pingtian Empire and enter through the gates. Otherwise, you are provoking our Pingtian Empire. As the Godking said that, another Godking led a group of Overgods and flew over with their chests held high. They did not approach the gates and flew through the air instead, passing into the Pingtian Empire smoothly. Why can they enter directly and I cant? Jian Chen asked as he looked at the group. Hmph, dont you see their uniform and the identity token hanging from their waists? Theyre members of the Tian Yuan n, so theres obviously no need for them to follow that rule, said the Godking. He had be rather impatient. Jian Chen nodded in understanding and said, In other words, as long as you belong to the Tian Yuan n, theres no need to follow these rules. Jian Chen stared at the Godking and smiled mysteriously. Actually, Im a part of the Tian Yuan n as well. Chapter 2514 - I am the Patriarch Chapter 2514: I am the Patriarch What did you just say? Youre a part of the Tian Yuan n? The middle-agedte Godking studied Jian Chen with suspicion. He was not the only one to do that. Even the other two Godkings did not believe him. Since he was a member of the Tian Yuan n, why did he ask such simple questions earlier? It seemed like he had no idea about the Tian Yuan n and the Pingtian Empire. Ill be leaving first. Farewell! Jian Chen did not try to exin. He smiled indifferently and grabbed Shangguan Muers hand before kicking off the monstrous bird gently. Immediately, the Laws of Space pulsed, and the two of them vanished. The Laws of Space! Oh no, he has barged into the territory of our empire! Thete Godkings face sank. Ill go contact the emperor immediately, one of the mid Godkings eximed. Thete Godking shot him a nce when he heard that. Why would go contact the emperor? Theres no use if you contact the emperor. Go report to the Tian Yuan n. Its not like you dont know that all the experts of the Pingtian Empire are gathered in the Tian Yuan n. The Godking who was scolded smiled brightly and scratched his head. Heughed and said, Alright, alright. Ill go contact the Tian Yuan n. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer flew through the skies of the Pingtian Empire, directly making their way towards the Dongan province. The Pingtian Empire really is much more powerful than in the past. Just a fortress at the boundary has three Godkings, and one of them is even ate Godking. Jian Chen flew in the face of the whistling wind, which caused his clothes to rustle and his hair to dance. He sighed in amazement. In the past, the entire divine kingdom only had two Godkings. They were the divine king, who had concealed his cultivation, and the Grand Imperial Protector. Now, just the Godkings stationed at a fortress numbered three. This would have beenpletely unimaginable in the past. This is all because of the Tian Yuan n. Everyone now says the Pingtian Empire belongs to the Tian Yuan n. Shangguan Muer rolled her eyes at Jian Chen as if she was trying to say that he, the patriarch, was just too irresponsible. He was the leader of the n, yet he did not even know about the situation of his own n. Hmm? Theres a Primordial realm expert looking into this matter. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed, and he stared in the direction of Dongan province. He immediately used a sliver of the power from the Ultimate Way of the Sword to conceal Shangguan Muer. He did not use all of his Ultimate Way of the Sword. Instead, he only enveloped a certain area, turning it into his own domain to avoid the senses of the soul. Basically as soon as Jian Chen did that, the powerful senses of the soul arrived. It directly swept past Jian Chen and Shangguan Muers location before travelling even further until it enveloped the entire empire. That senses of the soul was roughly around the First Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. A Primordial realm experts senses of the soul appeared as soon as we passed through the fortress. Surely its not looking for us, right? Jian Chen murmured. A gleam of light shone through Shangguan Muers eyes, and after a moment of thought, she said, That really might be possible. It looks like the Tian Yuan n you founded before really does cling onto their dignity quite a lot seeing how easily a Primordial realm expert has been rmed. They wont allow any offences to happen. Jian Chenughed dryly. He felt like the Tian Yuan n had truly be an existence that could not be infringed on. He had only barged into the empire, yet he had directly rmed a Primordial realm expert. Their security was even stricter than some eternal empires. At this moment, another, an even more powerful senses of the soul swept over, enveloping the entire Pingtian Empire in an instant. Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime! Jian Chen was secretly surprised. He had Mo Tianyuns mask, so even the senses of the souls from Grand Primes could not see through him. However, he was unable to keep Shangguan Muer disguised, so she was directly revealed before it. Infinite Primes very rarely appear on the Cloud ne. They basically spend all their time cultivating and rarely ever move about. Unless something major has happened, its very difficult to rm them, but two have appeared all of a sudden... Jian Chen was rather astonished. After all, this happened in the Pingtian Empire. How did a newly-established empire possess so many Primordial realm experts? Although he had already heard that the Tian Yuan n now possessed very special status and was no longer weak, he discovered that he had still underestimated them. At this moment, a figure shot over with lightning speed, arriving before Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer in an instant despite only being at the horizon a moment earlier. He was a middle-aged man. He wore white robes, and his appearance was nothing special. However, he did give off the powerful presence of a Primordial realm expert. When he saw Jian Chen, he was clearly slightly surprised, as he failed to find Jian Chen with the senses of his soul. Who are you, and where do youe from? Why have you infiltrated the Pingtian Empire? The middle-aged man stared at Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, figures flickered in the surroundings, and another three people appeared beside the middle-aged man. They were two old men and a gorgeously-dressed young woman that oozed with charm. The three of them were all First or Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Where did this kide from? You sure are bold to ignore the rules set down by the Tian Yuan n. Havent your seniors told you that you need to follow all the rules in the Pingtian Empire? The woman giggled. Take them back first and interrogate them. If they hold ill intentions, punish them ordingly. If theyre some descendant of arge n, get their seniors toe fetch them personally, an old man said coldly. Afterwards, he sped his hands towards the Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime politely and said, Protector Xue, please return. Just the three of us are enough to deal with this small matter. Alright. the middle-aged man nodded and was just about to return. The old man looked at Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer and coldly said, Ill take them back to the n. The old man was a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. As soon as he said that, he was prepared to take action. Before you do anything, dont you want to ask who we are? Shangguan Muers lips perked up into a mysterious smile from under the veil. She pointed at Jian Chen and said, Old man, do you know who this is? Hmph, I dont care who you are. If youre in the territory of the Pingtian Empire, you need to follow the rules even if youre a young master from a peak n, the old man said coldly before directly taking action. He conjured a huge hand that fell down, enveloping Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. Shangguan Muer nced at the hand of energy indifferently and said steadily, It looks like you n on arresting the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. What? The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n? The old man was surprised. He immediately stopped, and the hand froze midair. What did you just say? He stared right at Shangguan Muer in surprise as if he was doubting his ears. Hmm? Are my ears deceiving me? I think I heard the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, the woman said in surprise as she nced past Shangguan Muer and Jian Chen with her limpid eyes. She was in doubt. What did you just say? Even protector Xue, who was about to leave, halted and looked back at Shangguan Muer. I am the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen. Do you n on taking me back to the Tian Yuan n forcefully? Jian Chen said at this moment. The mask on his face transformed and revealed his original appearance. Chapter 2515 - More Powerful Support Chapter 2515: More Powerful Support Immediately, it fell dead silent. The four Primordial realm experts who had hurried over from the Tian Yuan n all focused on Jian Chen. They all looked at Jian Chen in surprise, doubt, and disbelief as they studied him carefully. They all knew that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n was Jian Chen, but in reality, they had never seen the patriarch ever since they joined the n. Now that someone had suddenly imed that he was the patriarch, they were stunned. Quite a whileter, the old man who wanted to take Jian Chen away pulled back his hand. He studied Jian Chen carefully and murmured softly, Although Ive never seen the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n in person, I have seen an image of him. You really do look a little like him? Are you really the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen? Youre not joking and toying with us? You need to know that there are extremely severe consequences for pretending to be the patriarch, said the woman in a dress. Even though her face was stiff, she still possessed charm that could stimte the desires of men. Lets ask young master Ming to see whether you are, said protector Xue. The senses of his soul had already reached the Tian Yuan n, reporting the matter here. Brother, is it really you? Youve finally returned! At this moment, a joyous call rang out from the distance. Ming Dong hurried over excitedly and in high spirits. He moved extremely quickly, crossing several kilometres, or even several dozen kilometers, with each step. He arrived in front of Jian Chen before long. The divine general from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Ming Xie, followed Ming Dong closely. He stood by his side at all times like a loyal bodyguard. Hahahaha, Ive waited in the Tian Yuan n for decades. If you still hadnte back, I wouldve taken over. Ming Dongughed loudly as he hugged Jian Chen enthusiastically. They had been friends for an extremely long time. They befriended each other when they had just embarked on the path of cultivation back on the Tian Yuan Continent and had developed the me Mercenaries together, roaming the Tian Yuan n. Now, they had be aplished in cultivation and were experts of the Saints World. The two of them had gone through thick and thin together. They had bled and battled together, making their way through life-threatening dangers and difficulties. They had established asting friendship a very long time ago that could not be worn down by time. A group of people hurried over quickly from the Tian Yuan n after him. Jian Chen was familiar with all of them. There was the azure-robed Qing Yixuan with her rather courageous demeanear, the beautifully-dressed Xi Yu with her noble bearing, and the golden-robed Nubis with his rather strange smile. Behind them was the ancestor of the Mo n that Jian Chen had been acquainted with from the very start as well as other original members of the Tian Yuan n. They were all excited. These people were not the strongest in the Tian Yuan n. As a matter of fact, their strength did not hold any significance to the n at all. However, they were definitely the oldest members of the n. They had all contributed to the founding of the n, and their services had to be recognised. Brother Jian Chen, youre finally back, a white-clothed, pure youngdy who seemed to be in her twenties called out happily. She was Mo Yan, the youngdy of the Mo n in the past. After several decades, she had truly blossomed into ady from a girl. She possessed the energy of youth, but she seemed much more mature. Xi Yu and Qing Yixuan stood beside Mo Yan. The two of them also possessed great beauty, and they formed quite a scene by standing together. Xi Yus eyes were filled with undisguised excitement. She smiled faintly as she stared right at Jian Chen. Tears seemed to pool up in her eyes. Qing Yixuan remained much moreposed. She remained cool like before, just like a cier. She looked at Jian Chen with some mixed feelings. Greetings, patriarch! The original members of the Tian Yuan n all sped their fists and bowed from behind them. I never thought he would actually be the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Protector Xue watched on from one side. He looked at Ming Dong and Jian Chen as they hugged warmly and sank into his thoughts. The three other Primordial realm experts confirmed Jian Chens identity as well, so they looked at each other other sternly. I never thought the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, would have returned. But looking at him, itll probably be rather difficult to ept him. There are quite a few people who are arrogant in the Tian Yuan n now, and they show no respect to anyone aside from young master Ming, senior Ming, and senior Xu. If Jian Chen returns to the Tian Yuan n and wants to regain authority, it wont be easy. Yeah, some of them are far too haughty. They all suck up to young master Ming as if thats all that matters, but theyll put on airs before as, looking down on us. Its basically impossible for Jian Chen to possess any actual power in the Tian Yuan n. Lets just see what Jian Chen does... The two Infinite Prime old men conversed. They did not greet Jian Chen like the others. Clearly, the two of them did not take Jian Chen too seriously, as they were Primordial realm experts. All of them understood that the Tian Yuan n could only develop to such a point because of Ming Dong. Many of them did not even knew the person who was supposed to be patriarch. Even though Ming Dong was only a peak Godking, he had the constant protection of a peak Chaotic Prime, and the two supreme forces on the Cloud ne dared not offend him. That was more than enough to show just how special Ming Dongs identity was. As a result, all the Primordial realm experts who joined the Tian Yuan n epted him wholeheartedly as the one in charge, following hismands willingly. However, Jian Chen would be a whole different story. After a short conversation, everyone returned to the Dongan province. The provincial city differed greatly from before. It had expanded to a hundred times its original size, basically bing as supercity. Moreover, it was divided into an inner city and outer city that were separated by internal city walls. The inner city was where the provincial city originally stood. It seemed even more prosperous, and the city walls stood even more impressively than before. It seemed like a primordial beast slumbering there, giving off a tremendous pressure as it hid astonishing power. The outer city wasnd that the city had expanded into. It had be prosperous after several decades of development. Under Jian Chen and Ming Dongs lead, the group flew through the skies in an awe-inspiring manner, causing quite an uproar in the city. At that moment, countless people stared at the sky, looking at therge group of people there. Their eyes became filled with envy and anticipation. Who are they? Theyre actually flying in the provincial city. Isnt that forbidden here? Everyone needs to walk on foot... Are you an idiot? Any person who flies fearlessly in the provincial city belongs to the Tian Yuan n. Hmm, I think I see elder Xi and several Primordial realm experts? Why are they at the back? Who are the two young men at the front? I think one of them is the legendary young master Ming of the Tian Yuan n, Ming Dong. I really cant think of another person who can make Primordial realm experts follow them around. One of them is young master Ming, but whos the other one? ... People discussed in the city. However, the group ignored this. They did not pay any attention to the discussion below. They directly passed through the outer city and descended in the Tian Yuan n in the inner city. Senior Xu, youre here as well? To Jian Chens surprise, he discovered someone familiar as soon as he returned to the Tian Yuan n. It was Xu Ran who had assisted him in destroying the Gloomwater sect! Xu Ran remained the same as before, a white-haired, wrinkly old woman. It would have been a piece of cake for her to recover her beautiful appearance with her current level of cultivation, but her mind had grown old. She had seen through many matters, so she no longer cared too much about her appearance anymore. I dont have anywhere to go across the Saints World, so I can only stay here for now. I wonder if Im weed, said Xu Ran. Her voice was old but powerful as she stood there with a wooden walking staff. Shepletely concealed her presence, making her seem like an ordinary granny. However, aside from Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Ming Xie, and Shangguan Muer, all the other people in the group showed respect and greeted her with sped fists. Protector Xue was not an exception either. Youre wee, youre more than wee. As long as senior is willing to stay here, it is the honor of our Tian Yuan n. Jian Chen was overjoyed. Xu Ran was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, so the Tian Yuan n would stand even stronger with her presence. Chapter 2516 - Times Change Chapter 2516: Times Change Xu Ran could not help but smile faintly. She exchanged a few simple pleasantries with Jian Chen. As they talked, she would asionally nce across at Ming Dong who stood beside him, along with Ming Xie who followed him closely. Mixed feelings appeared in her eyes. She had already learnt about Ming Dongs true identity. Originally, she could have been as glorious as Ming Dong, possessing an extremely great identity and background; her future would have been resplendent. However, all of this shattered after her master made an incorrect decision. Senior Xu, I obtained some hell water from the Gloomwater sect before, so please ept a droplet of it, Jian Chen immediately took out a jade bottle of high quality, passing it to Xu Ran. Xu Ran did not turn him down. She stowed the hell water away and said, Hell water is good stuff. It has wondrous effects on the soul and can nourish it. Its even effective on Grand Primes. Its extremely rare in the Saints World and is basically priceless, so dont waste it. You have to use it wisely. Jian Chen nodded. He had already learnt about the effects of hell water, but he did find the rumours to be rather exaggerated, as he discovered that although the effects of the hell water were impressive when he ingested it, it was not as great as rumoured. Hell water primarily affects the soul. My soul has fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force, so it has already changed. Is that the reason why the effects of the hell water have been greatly reduced? Jian Chen could not help but wonder. If that really was the case, he would not be ingesting the remaining droplets of hell water. He would not be able to unleash their full potential like that, so it would be aplete waste. The eyes of protector Xue and the three other Primordial realm experts who had stopped Jian Chen lit up. They became filled with interest and desire. The Aqua ne was just too far away from the Cloud ne, so they had never heard of the Gloomwater sect. However, the special product of the Aqua ne, hell water, was renowned throughout the Saints World. It was a rare treasure for the soul, which tempted them. A droplet of hell water was enough for them, Infinite Primes, to throw their lives on the line. It could lead to a bloody battle between Primordial realm experts. However, this was the Tian Yuan n, so they dared not do anything. After a simple conversation, Xu Ran directly left, returning to the space that the Tian Yuan n had specially allocated to her for cultivation. Having reached a level like hers, she had basically transcended mortal affairs. She did not look into, nor did she pay any attention to the various matters of the Tian Yuan n. She only needed to ensure that everything remained the same. Onlyrger matters would rm her. Xu Ran left and Jian Chens group arrived in the Tian Yuan n. They gathered in a dignified discussion hall for Jian Chen to learn about the situation of the n in detail. Brother, you deal with your matters. Ill be leaving first. Lets catch up after you handle these affairs. Jian Chen casually sat at the patriarchs position in the discussion hall. The other important members of the Tian Yuan n sat to the two sides quietly in a line that extended towards the door. Ming Dong was a casual and free person, so he was not ustomed to an environment like this. As a result, he bid farewell and left with Ming Xie. Xi Yu took the initiative and stood forward, reporting the exact situation of the Tian Yuan n to Jian Chen. We currently have over a hundred and fifty Godkings and eighteen Infinite Primes. Ten are early Infinite Primes, five are mid Infinite Primes, and there are only threete Infinite Primes... Besides that, weve established a ten-thousand-man army now. Itspletelyposed of Gods or stronger. Overgods upy a third of the entire army. Weve named the army as the Sword God Army, and Nubis is themander... Recently, the Heavenly Moon Empire has wanted to band together with our Pingtian Empire, but weve declined. However, the Heavenly Moon Empire has gifted us three high grade divine crystal mines... ... In just a few decades, the Tian Yuan n had changed tremendously. Xi Yu spoke in great detail, going on for hours before reaching the current situation. After the report, Xi Yu returned to her seat while Jian Chen seemed to be burdened as he sat in the patriarchs throne. After several decades, he had returned, but he also understood that some of his acquaintances in the Tian Yuan n were gone. Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling had gone with a mysterious old man, and there was no news of them. Jian Chen knew that they were probably with Mo Tianyun now. Moreover, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu, the three seniors who had protected him back on the Tian Yuan Continent and apanied him through many difficult times, had left the Tian Yuan n many years ago for training. They had yet to return, and there was no news of them either. Even the white tiger he had basically watched grow up had left the Tian Yuan n. He had ventured off to a distantnd to train. There was no news of him either. A long whileter, Jian Chen let out a long sigh as he sat on his throne. His voice was filled with mncholy and reminiscence. The Tian Yuan n had bepletely stable now. It had be powerful, but just how many of his acquaintances and friends who hade up from the Tian Yuan Continent with him were still present? As a matter of fact, he did not even know if he would still be able to meet them in the future in the dangerous Saints World. In particr, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu had once assisted Jian Chen tremendously. If anything happened to them, Jian Chen would be filled with guilt for the rest of his life. At this moment, a divine hall appeared in Jian Chens hand. Jian Chen called out Hei Ya, who had been cultivating in there. Master! Hei Yu sped his fist towards Jian Chen and greeted him politely. Hei Ya, look at these people and remember all of their presences, said Jian Chen. Yes, master! At this moment, Nubis said as he satzily in his seat, Oh, Jian Chen, theres something else you cant ignore. Ever since Ming Dong came to the Tian Yuan n, he gave us a tremendous amount of cultivation resources, legacies, and cultivation methods. That bastard sure had it easy. He just dumped all this wealth on us for ourselves to manage, while he just yed around with his Chaotic Prime guard and some princess of some empire. It sure was easy for him. But unfortunately for us, the distribution of the resources and legacies created a great argument in the Tian Yuan n. We obviously have to look after a few original members of the Tian Yuan n. Regardless of their talent, they all must obtain resources and legacies, but when the people who joined our nter saw this, they said we were being unfair. The weaker people were naturally unwilling to mention it openly, but some of the Primordial realm experts that we recruited were far more straightforward. They came up with excuses like for the sake of their cultivation, to heal old wounds, problems with their cultivation methods, or they needed something particr to break through. Anyway, the Primordial realm experts used various excuses to take resources and cultivation methods from us. If we didnt give it to them, they would be unhappy, and when wee across them when theyre in a bad mood, theyll just immobilize us with their pressure... Nubis spoke leisurely without any particr emotion, but all the people seated there could clearly hear the anger hidden in his voice. Chapter 2517 - The Patriarch’s Orders Chapter 2517: The Patriarchs Orders Jian Chen immediately frown when he learnt about that. He could tell that the Godkings of the n were unable to keep the Primordial realm experts at bay. Havent you discussed this with Ming Dong? Jian Chen asked. He also understood that all Primordial realm experts were proud and would possess a certain level of status even in peak ns. It was very difficult for them to bow down to cultivators who were weaker than them unless they possessed great backgrounds. However, although Jian Chen understood this, he would never allow the recruited Primordial realm experts to unt themselves before his friends and the original members. Brother Jian Chen, can you think about it from our perspective? How can we go find brother Ming Dong over something like this? Wouldnt that be a little child snitching to an adult? Moreover, brother Ming Dong might not even be older than us. How can we swallow our dignity to do something like that? Mo Yan said directly. She felt wronged as well. Mo Yan, who harassed you? Jian Chens face sank. Mo Yan had always held a special position in his heart. He treated her as his own sister, so he could not allow anyone to harass her. Mo Yan shook her head. I havent been harassed, but quite a few people have rolled their eyes at me. Theres just a portion of the Primordial realm experts who arepletely haughty. As long as theyre present, we have no right to speak, or theyll immediately put on airs and say something like we have no right to interfere. Hmph, its infuriating. That protector Shan in particr is the most arrogant, most haughty, and most vile person who goes overboard the most. Before brother Ming Dong, hes as obedient as a servant, but once brother Ming Dong leaves, he immediately begins to treat himself as the king of the world, looking down on everyone in the Tian Yuan n. He doesnt even respect sister Xi Yu, arguing with her many times. If it werent for the fact that this was the Tian Yuan n, I even think he wouldy his hands on her. Jian Chens face sank when he heard that. He had never thought that something as ridiculous as that would happen in the Tian Yuan n. A group of outsiders were actually stifling the important figures of the Tian Yuan n. How could he allow that to happen? Mo Yan paused before saying through gritted teeth, And protector Xiang is the person I loathe the most. He even harassed my great-grandfather... Yaner, dont say anything more. Its only a small matter. Mo Ling interrupted her as if there was something he was worrying about. In the past, Mo Ling was the ancestor of the Mo n, as well as the only God of the Mo n. Over the years, with the rapid development of the Tian Yuan n, they no longercked cultivation resources. Coupled with the heavenly resources that Ming Dong had brought with him, Mo Lings cultivation had increased significantly. He had be an Overgod. In the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian in the past, Overgods were experts renowned throughout the entire kingdom, but he was nothing significant in the current Tian Yuan n. Keep going, Jian Chen said. Mo Yan looked at Mo Ling and said angrily, Great-grandfather, are you still afraid of protector Xiang? You might be able to endure the abuse from before quietly, but I cant. Youre a true member of the Tian Yuan n. Those Primordial realm experts who joined are basically only guests. Theyre not true members. Why exactly should we let them take up so many benefits yet still have them harass us? Mo Yan became very emotional and said with even greater intensity, Brother Jian Chen, you have to help great-grandfather. In the past, because great-grandfather objected to protector Xiangs suggestion of invading the Heavenly Moon Empire, he grabbed him by the neck and threw him out of the hall. How dare he! Jian Chen was furious. He stood up and mmed the throne. Send orders to immediately gather all the Primordial realm experts here. No one is allowed to bete. That was the first order Jian Chen had passed down as patriarch after returning to the n. He gave off a bold bearing as if he could not be denied. After all, he was no longer the same as before. He had groomed a sense of authority. He just never showed it normally. The patriarchs order spread through the entire n in an instant. It was taken to all the Primordial realm experts as quickly as possible by attendants. Of course, Xu Ran was the exception. She possessed an extremely great status in the Tian Yuan n, so she was not included. What? The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n? Has Jian Chen returned after having gone missing for so many years? What did you say? The patriarch, Jian Chen, wants to gather all the Primordial realm experts in the discussion hall? Hehe, does Jian Chen think hes actually relevant and that he can order us around... If the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n wants to gather us, why hasnt hee personally? Were mighty Primordial realm experts, but he has only sent an attendant. Hmph, how haughty of him. Does he think hes young master Ming? If young master Ming wanted to gather us, I would obviously go as soon as possible, but as for Jian Chen... Just tell him Im cultivating, and I dont have the time. ... At that moment, the voices of many Primordial realm experts rang out in various ces in the Tian Yuan n. Most of them were displeased and did not take the matter too seriously. Afterwards, a few figures emerged from various ces across the n. They moved steadily, basically strolling towards the discussion hall. They were quite annoyed. A divine hall stood in another location of the Tian Yuan n. It was a low quality god artifact, belonging to ate Infinite Prime of the Tian Yuan n, protector Shan. At this moment, a burly, middle-aged man with heavy facial features sat in there cultivating. He frowned after receiving the news that Jian Chen was gathering all the Primordial realm experts in the discussion hall. Im at a critical point in cultivation. I cant stop unless theres something extremely important. Just tell Jian Chen I have no time, protector Shan said coldly. He directly referred to Jian Chen by his name, showing him no respect at all. Protector Shan, Ive just received news that the patriarch possesses hell water, the attendant outside the divine hall said softly. What? Hell water? Are you certain? Protector Shans eyes narrowed, and he became overjoyed. Absolutely certain. Haha, alright then. Since he has hell water, Ill go. Hell water is good stuff. I need to hurry over as quickly as possible. I cant let protector Xue and protector Qi get to it first. Protector Shan suddenly stood up and shot towards the discussion hall. Chapter 2518 - Protector Shan Chapter 2518: Protector Shan At the same time, a white-robed, middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance stood beside a pool of water in a quiet courtyard of the Tian Yuan n. He stared at a golden turtle that moved through the pool slowly in a daze. The middle-aged man was one of the threete Infinite Primes of the Tian Yuan n, protector Xue. Protector Xue was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Although his cultivation was not the greatest out of the three, he received absolute respect in the Tian Yuan n. They were allte Infinite Primes, but protector Shui was different from protector Shan and protector Qi. He treated all the members of the Tian Yuan n amiably. He was a Primordial realm expert that was very easy to get along with. It was very difficult to sense the pressure of a Primordial realm expert from him, and he did not put on any airs either. He did not possess the arrogance of the others. Not only that, but protector Xue had also contributed the most to the Tian Yuan n out of all the Primordial realm experts who had joined. As a result, protector Xue was deeply respected by the important members of the Tian Yuan n. Protector Xue, the patriarch has sent orders for all Primordial realm protectors to go to the dicussion hall. At this moment, an attendants voice rang out from outside the courtyard. Understood, protector Xue said indifferently. He looked away from the golden turtle and focused in the direction of the hall. His gaze deepened. Jian Chen has only just returned, yet he has sent orders to gather all the Primordial realm experts. Although hes the patriarch, the person that everyone actually listens to is Ming Dong. Theres probably no one whos going to take him seriously as the patriarch. Can he keep the situation under control like this? Protector Xue murmured. The light in his eyes flickered as he thought to himself, I have joined the Tian Yuan n after all, and Ive be a protector. Since the patriarch is gathering everyone, its best if I go. A protector is still a protector in the end. A protector cannot defy the patriarch. Young master, properly heal here. Well be very safe for now. They wont be able to find us. I will definitely find a way to reconstruct your soul and awaken you, protector Xue looked at the golden turtle in the pool and said firmly. The golden turtle in the pool was only the size of a hand. Its eyes shone with a murky light as it moved around in the pool aimlessly. Its golden turtle shell was covered by some wondrous inscriptions. They were extremely profound, and they seemed to resonate with the ways of the world. It felt like traces of the ways had actually appeared on its golden turtle shell. Protector Xue waved his hand, and a formation immediately rose up, enveloping the entire water pool. With a sh, he directly made his way towards the discussion hall. Many Primordial realm experts gathered in the discussion hall one by one. Out of the eighteen recruited Infinite Primes, fifteen showed up. The gathering of fifteen Primordial realm experts pressured the original members of the n seated there. They all stood up and began to give up their seats willingly. At the very front of the discussion hall, closest to the patriarchs throne, there were three seats ced in a row. The three seats were prepared for the threete Infinite Primes of the n. In reality, the ordering of the seats had already been set in stone. All thete Infinite Primes had a seat that belonged to them because Ming Dong had held meeting like this many times in the past. They decided the ordering of the seats like that. Protector Xue and protector Qi sat to the two sides, while the centre seat was for protector Shan. But now, protector Shans seat had been taken up by someone else. It had been taken up by Hei Ya. Protector Qi was an old man. He was short and skinny and basically a bag of bones. It was as if he did not have much time left in him. He seemed rather sinister. He saw Hei Ya in protector Shans seat and was slightly surprised. His lips curled up rather sinisterly, but he said nothing. He directly sat down in his seat and closed his eyes to rest. He directly ignored Jian Chen, who sat on the patriarchs throne. He did not take him seriously. He only recognised three people in the Tian Yuan n, and they were Ming Dong, Ming Xie, and Xu Ran. He did not even take Xi Yu seriously despite her being the princess of the Xi Empire. When protector Xue saw Hei Ya, his eyes narrowed as well. He nced at Jian Chen on the throne deeply and could sense that the meeting this time probably would not be peaceful. The other Primordial realm experts were also surprised when they saw where Hei Ya sat. They began to discuss with one another secretly. At this moment, protector Shan arrived in the discussion hall. When he saw how someone unfamiliar had taken up his seat and that they were only a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he immediately became infuriated. He advanced towards Hei Ya step by step. His burly body seemed like a mountain, possessing immeasurable weight. There would be a heavy thud with each step, causing the entire hall to shake. Who are you? Dont you know who this seat belongs to? Protector Shan looked down on everyone and stared at Hei Ya with a piercing gaze. His eyes were filled with cold killing intent. Whether it be the original members of the n or the other protectors, they all held their breaths. They wanted to see how Jian Chen would handle this matter. Hes Hei Ya. From today onwards, he sits there. Hei Ya said nothing. Instead, Jian Chen interjected from the throne. He sat there boldly as his voice was cold, possessing a sense of authority that could not be denied. Protector Shan suddenly directed his gaze at Jian Chen. His eyes were extremely piercing and pressuring. However, in the next moment, he thought about how Jian Chen possessed the hell water he coveted and immediately changed his attitude. Whatever. For the sake of the hell water, Ill endure it for now, thought protector Shan. He forced a smile and sped his fist towards Jian Chen amicably. Since the patriarch has said that this seat belongs to Hei Ya, Ill give this seat to Hei Ya in the future. With that, protector Shan pulled out a chair from his Space Ring and sat down there like nothing had happened. Jian Chen nced past protector Shan with a piercing gaze. He was a little surprise. He originally thought protector Shan would lose his temper on the spot, but he never expected him to actually hold it back. This was rather unexpected. Chapter 2519 - The Temptation of the Hell Water Chapter 2519: The Temptation of the Hell Water All the Primordial realm experts were extremely surprised by protector Shans unexpected actions. Since when did protector Shan be such an amiable person? After all, the person he faced right now was not young master Ming, nor was it senior Ming or senior Xu who were Chaotic Primes. In the Tian Yuan n, protector Shan would only swallow his dignity and lower himself before those three. He had never done that to anyone else. It looks like Jian Chen is not a small deal either. He has actually wielded his authority against protector Shan right from the start. It looks like he wants to create some trouble... Protector Shan is the strongest out of all of us. Hes already an Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Even some evesting empires or peak ns that rule over a ne would take such an expert seriously. Jian Chen began targeting him as soon as he came back. Thats far too reckless... Two old men among the Primordial realm experts present secretly conversed with each other. They were the two old men who had stopped Jian Chen before and wanted to capture him. They were called protector Xing and protector Bai, and they were both Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Reckless? I dont think so. I can vaguely sense that Jian Chen is holding back anger, and this anger is very great. If Ive guessed correctly, theres going to be some people in trouble out of all these protectors, and theres not even a shred of doubt that protector Shan will be among them, the beautiful, charming woman joined in their conversation as well, stating her opinion. Her name was Mei Ji. People called her protector Mei. Protector Shan is an Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Jian Chens cultivation doesnt seem to be particrly powerful. I heard he was only an Overgod a few decades ago. Can he really suppress protector Shan? Protector Xing asked in doubt. Dont forget that Jian Chen is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n now. There arent any great elders or ancestors in the n right now who surpass the position of patriarch, so Jian Chen basically possesses supreme authority. Moreover, I have a strong feeling that our patriarch isnt as simple as we think him to be. Dont you remember that as soon as he returned, senior Xu actually appeared personally? People received by senior Xu will never be ordinary... Protector Mei said sternly. She maintained a solemn expression as she stared at Jian Chen on the throne. Her fiery-red lip slowly drew out into a smile as she thought to herself, The patriarch really is masculine right now. Patriarch, can I ask you something first? At this moment, protector Shan, who had just sat down, could no longer contain himself and sped his fist towards Jian Chen. Feel free to ask. Jian Chen nced past protector Shan very casually. He did not seem to take protector Shan too seriously. When protector Shan saw how he was being taken lightly, he immediately became infuriated. No one in the Tian Yuan n had taken him lightly yet. However, as soon as he thought of the hell water, protector Shan eventually managed to hold it in. I heard that the patriarch possesses hell water. Is that true? Protector Shan asked. He desired hell water very much. He had run out of patience a long time ago. As soon as they heard the mention of hell water, the eyes of all the Primordial realm experts gathered in the discussion hall lit up. They all stared at Jian Chen with burning interest. Even protector Xing, protector Bai, and protector Mei, who had witnessed Jian Chen gift a droplet of hell water to Xu Ran, behaved the same. A gleam of light shone through Jian Chens eyes, and he reached a level of understanding. With a flip of his hand, a jade bottle immediately appeared. The lid opened itself, and a translucent droplet of deep, blue liquid slowly hovered out. It shone with a blinding, blue light. Immediately, it dyed the entire discussion hall blue. It was quite a dazzling sight. Hell water. It really is hell water... This presence, this color, its definitely hell water. It cant be wrong... It was quiet in the hall at first, but a loud uproar soon erupted. It was quite the ruckus. The eyes of all the Infinite Primes lit up with desire. None of them had seen hell water before, but they knew about its features and effects extremely well. This was a wondrous item that had significant effects on even Grand Primes. If they used it on themselves, the effects would even be greater. It was an ultimate treasure for nourishing the soul. I have quite a lot of hell water on me, said Jian Chen. Bottle after bottle of hell water hovered out. A total of eight appeared before him, and they all opened up. A droplet of hell water hovered out from each one. The eight droplets of hell water shone with resplendent light. It was dazzling, hovering before Jian Chen quietly. Immediately, the discussion hall fell silent again. Everyone held their breaths as they faced the eight droplets of hell water. Heavens, Jian Chen actually has so much hell water on him... Protector Shan was shocked. He was left tongue-tied as he stared at the eight droplets of hell water. His heart beat faster and faster, and his blood surged. At that moment, he felt an urge to steal all the hell water then flee. However, as soon as he thought of the powerful formation around the n, he could only give up on that thought. Patriarch, Im at a critical point in my cultivation, and Im in desperate need of hell water to break through. If I have hell water, my cultivation will definitely increase drastically. It might even reach a whole new level. I need one- no, three droplets. I need three droplets of hell water, protector Shan said hurriedly as his breathing became ragged. He directly asked Jian Chen for hell water. The white-robed protector Xue and the skinny protector Qi both stared at the hell water as well. Protector Xue remainedposed and did not waver, but protector Qi struggled to contain himself. Protector Qi opened his mouth to ask for hell water as well, but when he saw how protector Xue was not tempted at all, he was immediately surprised. He could not help but ask secretly, Protector Xue, arent you interested in the hell water at all? I wont be blinded by my greed and lose my ability to process thoughts normally. Do you think we can take the hell water from Jian Chen? Even senior Xu only obtained a single droplet of it, protector Xue replied. With that, a gleam of light shone through protector Qis eyes. He could not help but properly study Jian Chen as he fell silent. Protector Shan, are you certain you want three droplets? Jian Chen sat on the throne as he looked at protector Shan mockingly. He seemed like he was toying around with him. Chapter 2520 - Taking Forcefully Chapter 2520: Taking Forcefully Protector Shans breathing was hurried. His eyes burned with desire as blood surged through his entire body. Since hell water even had wondrous effects on Grand Primes, the effects would be even greater for him, an Infinite Prime. It was a fatal temptation to him. He would throw his life on the line for even a single droplet, let alone three. How lucky did Jian Chen get to obtain eight droplets of hell water? Aside from senior Ming and senior Xu, Im the strongest in the Tian Yuan n. Im not asking for too much if I only take three droplets. Protector Shan struggled to remain calm. He had already stood up from his seat as he clenched his teeth while thinking to himself, Even if I cant get three droplets, two droplets work too. Two droplets, I must get at least two droplets. Of course, three droplets would obviously be even better. Its just a pity that this is the Tian Yuan n, and theres senior Ming and senior Xu, two Chaotic Primes. If this were somewhere else, all eight droplets would be mine, thought protector Shan. He was very ambitious, but he still maintained a sliver of rationality. He dared not act recklessly. Thats right. I need three droplets of hell water. With three droplets, Ill be able to reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime very soon. I might even reach Chaotic Prime. Patriarch, think this over carefully. You only need to exchange three droplets of hell water for a Chaotic Prime in the n. I think you understand extremely well just what a Chaotic Prime means to the n, protector Shan said excitedly and eagerly. Protector Shan, do you know the value of hell water? Jian Chen maintained his mocking attitude. Of course I know, said protector Shan. His mind was filled with thoughts of hell water. All his attention had been drawn away by it, so he mostly lost the capacity to think normally. He failed to discover that something was off. In reality, over half of the Primordial realm experts present had sensed that something was amiss. From Jian Chens expression, it seemed like he was toying with protector Shan. Many people adopted an attitude of watching a show. Protector Shan was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Aside from Ming Xie and Xu Ran, no one in the Tian Yuan n could keep him at bay. They wondered how Jian Chen would deal with him. At this moment, Jian Chen said, Protector Shan, since you know the value of hell water, do you think that you, a mere Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, is worth three droplets of hell water? Jian Chen said rxedly. It was like he did not care about an Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. All of them felt like he really did not care about an Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. The eyes of all the Primordial realm experts narrowed at that moment. They all paid attention to Jian Chen. Protector Shan was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime after all. Many people believed that even if Jian Chen was displeased with protector Shan, it was rather inappropriate for him to scoff protector Shan so mercilessly. As a matter of fact, they felt he had gone a little overboard. Protector Shan was stunned as well. He failed to react to what Jian Chen had just said. He was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime after all, the strongest out of all the protectors of the Tian Yuan n. He believed he possessed a great status and an important identity, so he never thought Jian Chen would actually treat him like that. At that moment, the hall fell silent, where they could even hear a pin drop. Protector Shan remained stunned for several seconds before returning to his senses. He was immediately infuriated, and he red at Jian Chen. A powerful presence erupted from his body fearlessly, and he called out, Jian Chen, what are you trying to say? Do you really think youre a big deal just because youre the patriarch? That you can look down on people? Hmph, how dare you! You dare to treat us like this! Wheres young master Ming? I want to suggest to young master Ming to dismiss you as patriarch. The true leader of the Tian Yuan n is young master Ming, not you. Do you really think so many of us would join the Tian Yuan n because of you? Protector Shan said firmly. Since he had already been openly offended, there was no need for him to show mercy anymore. He spoke boldly, directly disregarding Jian Chens status as patriarch. Many Primordial realm experts secretly agreed to what protector Shan said to the end. Ming Done was the exact reason that they joined the Tian Yuan n. Even though none of them knew Ming Dongs true identity, they knew his background was astonishing purely off the fact that he was protected by a peak Chaotic Prime and that the two great organizations of the Cloud ne dared not offend him. A n so great that no one dared to provoke it naturally became a fantastic ce where they could cultivate at ease. As a matter of fact, they treated it as something that they could take advantage of. Once they joined a n like this, not only was there no need for them to risk their lives constantly, but they would also receiverge amounts of cultivation resources and remuneration. Why would they not join? As a result, many of the Primordial realm experts only truly recognised Ming Dong. Only Ming Dong could order them around. They did not take the so-called patriarch seriously at all. Jian Chens expression did not change. Who the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n is has nothing to do with you. However, from now onwards, you are no longer a protector of our Tian Yuan n. With my identity as patriarch, I expel you. Xi Yu, has this person taken more than what he is supposed to receive from the n in the past? Xi Yu stood up. She looked at protector Shan, and the light in her eyes flickered. She said with some hesitation, Protector Shan has remained in our Tian Yuan n for a total of fifteen years, but he has actually taken up over fifty years worth of remuneration, along with three third grade God Tier heavenly resources, me Fruits. The remuneration protector Shan imed in advance was technically... borrowed, Xi Yu added. Jian Chen stared at protector Shan and coldly said, Return what you borrowed right now. Return the three me Fruits immediately, and then leave by yourself. With that, an uproar broke out in the hall. At that moment, even the original members of the n seated at the back were left stunned, let alone the Primordial realm protectors. Jian Chen was actually chasing away a mighty Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime? Moreover, he was demanding for him to return everything he owed without any room for negotiation? At that moment, all of them could not help but wonder if their ears were deceiving them. Jian Chen, you are too presumptuous. It looks like I need to wake you up in the ce of young master Ming and let you understand exactly what you are in the Tian Yuan n. Protector Shans face darkened from anger. He was absolutely infuriated. He bellowed out, and his presence surged as he shot towards Jian Chen with lightning speed. It seemed like he wanted to teach Jian Chen a lesson. In reality, his eyes were fixated on the eight droplets of hell water that had not been stowed away. His eyes burned with desire. I must get the hell water. I didnt want to take it forcefully originally, but since youve provoked me, Ive got a reason toy my hands on you. Even if young master Ming decides to look into the matterter on, I will have my reasons. However, I cant take away all eight droplets of hell water just in case that displease young master Ming, thought protector Shan. He seemed extremely furious, but he did not actually lose his rationality. He knew what to do to take the hell water away. His eyes locked onto three droplets of hell water. Chapter 2521 - Tidying up the Clan (One) Chapter 2521: Tidying up the n (One) In an instant, protector Shan arrived beside Jian Chen. He extended his hand with lightning speed, directly reaching towards three droplets of hell water. As he struck out, his presence as an Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime reached the limit as well, enveloping Jian Chenpletely to suppress him. Even the three droplets of hell water he eyed were surrounded by a mysterious power, preventing Jian Chen from taking them back. When protector Shan moved, all the Primordial realm experts in the hall focused their attention, concentrating on the matter. This was the most critical moment. Hell water was so precious that if protector Shan really took the droplets away, Jian Chen would be humiliated. The entire time, Jian Chen seemed like he knew what he was doing. He hasnt begun to panic at all. I wonder what hes depending on. Is it senior Ming or senior Xu? It shouldnt be. Ive stayed in the Tian Yuan n for so long, but Ive never seen the two of them interfere with the internal matters of the n, thought protector Xue. As he looked at protector Shan, a sliver of hesitance appeared in his eyes. He wanted to stop protector Shan, but he controlled himself in the end. Protector Xue still recognised this patriarch who had suddenly returned to a certain degree. Theyre really putting on a good show. I wonder how Jian Chen will deal with this. Will he ask protector Xu to take action? Mei Jis eyes lit up as well. She stared right ahead with great curiosity and eagerness. Protector Xing and protector Bai were the same, bearing simr thoughts to Mei Ji. Of course, not all the Primordial realm experts thought like that. A few of them sneered gently; they wanted to see Jian Chen embarrass himself. It all happened in a split second. With a sh, protector Shans hand arrived above a droplet of a hell water. He moved so fast that he had surpassed the reaction speeds of Godkings. Only Primordial realm experts could see everything happening. Protector Shuis lips had already curled up into a gentle smile. He was extremely excited. He treated the hell water like it was his already. However, at this moment, an extremely powerful sword intent suddenly appeared. Sword Qi permeated the entire hall in an instant. A strand of finger-sized, white sword Qi hovered above Jian Chens head, shining resplendently. The appearance of the sword Qi immediately shocked all the Primordial realm experts in the hall. They were taken aback. They felt a bone-chilling power of ughter from the sword Qi. They could not help but be frightened. The sword Qi was small, only the size of a finger, but the power it possessed was earth-shaking. Protector Shan was shocked as well. His eyes narrowed to the size of pin heads as he stared right at the tiny sword Qi above Jian Chens head. He felt fatal danger. He did not hesitate at all, giving up on the hell water that he had almost reached decisively. He retreated with even faster speed, immediately pulling away from Jian Chen. However, it was already toote. Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi had already shot off. It moved with unbelievable speed as if it had surpassed the limits of space and time. It arrived near protector Shans forehead in an instant and pierced his soul. Argh! Protector Shan immediately cried out miserably. His soul had been heavily injured, almost severed into two by the Profound Sword Qi. At the same time, Jian Chen stood up from the patriarchs throne. His gaze was cold as he mmed his hand into protector Shans chest with tremendous might. The power of his palm strike was extremely great. Protector Shan basically could not defend at all because his soul was injured, so the attack directly struck his frail body. His chest was almost punched through by Jian Chens hand, which reduced all his organs to pulp. Protector Shan shot off like a cannonball, flying directly out of the discussion hall. Blood sprayed from his mouth wildly as he cried out painfully on the ground. He no longer had the power to stand up. His soul was heavily injured, almost to the point of dispersion. He was at deaths door. All the seated Primordial realm experts were stunned. Their eyes widened as they nkly stared at protector Shan as he wailed out on the cold, hard ground outside. As they felt shock, they also struggled to ept this all. Protector Shan was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, the undisputed strongest out of all the Primordial realm protectors of the Tian Yuan n. Despite that being the case, he had been reduced to such a sorry shape in Jian Chens hands, heavily injured from a single sh. None of them had expected this. Just what level of cultivation does Jian Chen possess? At that moment, all the Primordial realm protectors thought the same question. Their understanding of Jian Chen was based on when he fought against the Empyrean Demon Cult with the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian several decades ago. Back then, Jian Chen was only an Overgod. He was not even a Godking. Yet now, he had heavily injured protector Shan, an Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, from a single sh. This stunned them all, making them gasp. Jian Chen is actually so powerful! Mei Jis eyes lit up after she overcame her shock. She stared right at Jian Chen. The patriarchs strength is actually so terrifying. T- this... The original members of the Tian Yuan n were left dumbfounded as well. They were filled with disbelief as they saw protector Shan in such sorry shape. Protector Shan, youmitted treachery by attempting to steal hell water from my hands. You should deserve death, but since you are a protector of the Tian Yuan n, I will spare your life. Come and take him away. Once he wakes up, have him return everything he owes. Dismiss him as a protector and chase him out of the n, Jian Chen sat back down slowly and ordered emotionlessly. He possessed a dignified bearing, where he could not be defied. He had already shown protector Shan mercy. He had purposefully weakened the Profound Sword Qi, or protector Shan would have suffered far worse injuries than now. He might have even passed away from that strike alone. A few Godkings immediately arrived outside the discussion hall and took protector Shan away. Xi Yu, regardless of their cultivation, dismiss the three protectors who havente to the meeting and expel them from the n. Our Tian Yuan n does not need such people. Jian Chen followed up with a second order with lightning speed. He did not treat Infinite Primes like they were a big deal at all. Chapter 2522 - Tidying up the Clan (Two) Chapter 2522: Tidying up the n (Two) Jian Chens order immediately threw the crowd into an uproar. All the high ranking members of the n were stunned, and the Infinite Primes all looked at each other, as if they had never expected Jian Chen would be so vicious against the three protector who did note. After all, they were not protector Shan. Protector Shan had gone overboard in the discussion hall, so expelling him from the n did make sense. However, the three protectors were being expelled purely because they had note to the meeting. Were Infinite Primes worth nothing? At that moment, basically everyone present had such a thought. After all, they were Primordial realm experts, not Overgods or Godkings. In manyrge organisations, any Primordial realm expert would be revered as an ancestor. The organisation would do their best to fulfil whatever they wanted, afraid that they would displease them. There was no one like Jian Chen, who would directly dismiss them over something as small as this. After all, these were only so many Infinite Primes in the current Tian Yuan n. Without any exaggeration, every single one of them held an extremely great status. Xi Yu, Hei Ya, immediately go to their residences with some people and ask them to leave the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen said coldly and firmly. He left no room for negotiation. J- patriarch, w- we shouldnt do that, right? Theyre Primordial realm experts after all, and two of them are at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, a Primordial realm expert in the hall stood up and asked for mercy. Originally, he wanted to call Jian Chen by his name, but as soon as he thought about the strength Jian Chen disyed when he injured protector Shan, he changed his words. So what if theyre Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes? They use the resources of our Tian Yuan n, yet they ignore the rules. Let alone Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes have no reason to stay if theyre like that, Jian Chen said coldly. He had enveloped the Tian Yuan n with the senses of his soul, so he knew the three of them were not cultivating. There was definitely no reason for him to keep people who only knew how toze around. Xi Yu and Hei Ya immediately left the discussion hall with over a dozen Godkings and went to where the three Primordial realm experts resided. The Godkings were obviously useless before Primordial realm experts, but they were high ranking members of the ns disciplinary hall. They were responsible for upholding rules, so it only made sense for them to handle the matter. Very soon, the three Primordial realm experts were called out, and when they learnt that they had been expelled from the n by the patriarch, they all became furious. What? Jian Chen is expelling us from the Tian Yuan n? Just him? Hmph, were Primordial realm experts. Wevee to serve young master Ming. Who does Jian Chen think he is? What right does he have to expel us from the n? The three Primordial realm experts called out loudly as they directly made their way to the discussion hall to confront Jian Chen. Of course, even though the three of them were angered, they dared not start fighting like protector Shan. After all, the Tian Yuan n had Chaotic Primes. They could take Jian Chen lightly, but they had to consider the presence of the two Chaotic Primes. Lets go. Lets go find young master Ming and get him to dismiss Jian Chen from the position of patriarch. Does he really think he can directly order us because hes the patriarch? He doesnt have that right yet. The three Primordial realm experts left the discussion hall furiously to find Ming Dong. Ming Dong strolled through a garden of exotic flowers within the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n with Yun Xiaoyan. They remained in their own quiet, little world. They were at ease and rxed, paying no attention to any matters of the n, as if they did not care at all. At this moment, a female attendant reported that the three Primordial realm experts wanted to see Ming Dong. Ming Dong frowned when he heard that. He had already established that they should not disturb him unless there was something particrly important, as he never liked to deal with such matters. Moreover, now that Jian Chen was back, even if there was anything particrly important, he was there to deal with them. Why had the three Primordial realm expertse to him? Ming Dong, are the three protectors looking for you because of your brother Jian Chen? Yun Xiaoyan said gently from beside Ming Dong. A gleam of light shed through Ming Dongs eyes from that. He could not ignore matters regarding Jian Chen, so he immediately met up with the three protectors. Greetings, young master Ming! Very soon, the three protectors appeared before Ming Dong. They dismissed their haughtiness and showed great respect. Afterwards, they vented all their unhappiness, roughly exining Jian Chens ruthless actions while warping certain aspects, making him antagonistic. However, before they had even finished speaking, Ming Dong frowned and stopped them by raising his hand. His face sank slightly, and he said, Are you saying that Jian Chen is expelling the three of you from the n? The three protectors rejoiced inside when they saw Ming Dongs expression change. They thought Ming Dong had be displeased by Jian Chens ruthless actions, so they sped their fists in a hurry. Indeed. Young master Ming, please correct this injustice for us. Ming Dongs face sank. Jian Chen is the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. What he says is the ultimate decision of the n. Since he has expelled you from the n, you no longer belong to the Tian Yuan n. The expressions of the three protectors changed. Young master Ming... Shut up. Jian Chen has gone through thick and thin with me. Offending him is even worse than offending me, yet you speak of him poorly before me. You even want me to dismiss him from the position of patriarch. Do you think that youve surpassed the patriarch just because youre Primordial realm experts? That you can ignore the patriarchs orders? Ming Dong snorted coldly. Ming Dongs attitude made their expressions change. They looked at one another, and their faces became very ugly. They had never thought that Ming Dong would favour Jian Chen so much. They were Primordial realm experts after all. Even in peak ns, they would hold a certain level of status. Now that they spoke so submissively, they were firmly rejected instead. It was quite a horrible feeling. Uncle Ming, chase the three of them out of the Tian Yuan n. With that, Ming Xie appeared silently, causing the three protectors to pale in fright. In the end, the three Infinite Primes left the Tian Yuan n in low spirits. All the Primordial realm experts seated within the discussion hall became stern. They had always been paying attention to the three protectors with the senses of their souls. Although they were unable to observe the happenings in the forbidden grounds due to the formations, they did see the three protectors enter the forbidden grounds and emerge miserably. After that, they tidied up their things and left the n in low spirits. All of the protectors originally believed that they could get Ming Dong to deal with Jian Chen, but the fate of the three protectors made all their hearts sink. Their final light of hope was extinguished. Chapter 2523 - Tidying up the Clan (Three) Chapter 2523: Tidying up the n (Three) Originally, the protectors never took Jian Chen seriously. Only after they witnessed Jian Chen injure protector Shan and saw the astonishing strength he disyed did they truly understand his power. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n definitely was not as weak as rumoured. Not to mention that not only was he powerful, but his actions were also extremely ruthless and decisive. He expelled three Primordial realm experts just because they had not shown up for a meeting. As a result, none of the protectors dared to take Jian Chen lightly anymore. They began to ept him as the patriarch. Jian Chen sat on the patriarchs throne and nced past the protectors coldly. He knew that he had already managed to establish his might, but this was not the end. Who is protector Xiang? Jian Chen asked emotionlessly. As soon as Jian Chen mentioned protector Xiang, Mo Yans face immediately lit up as she stood near the entrance. Excitement filled her face. The eyes of Mo Ling, the past ancestor of the Mo n, lit up as well. He seemed to guess something, and he became eager. I am Xiang Ping, and I greet the patriarch! A bald old man stood forward and sped his fist at Jian Chen. He behaved in an approachable manner, without putting on any airs as a Primordial realm expert. Of course, this was only because he had witnessed Jian Chens strength earlier. Jian Chen looked at protector Xiang and said, Protector Xiang, I heard you injured a founding member of the Tian Yuan n? The eyes of all the Primordial realm experts in the discussion hall narrowed, and they stared at protector Xiang. Some of their faces became very unnatural. From Jian Chens tone, they could all tell that he was about to punish protector Xiang. He had only injured a puny figure, someone who was essentially ant-like in their eyes, yet he would be judged and punished before everyone. This made all the Primordial realm experts sense an ill omen. After all, they had done quite a lot of things in the Tian Yuan n in the past. If Jian Chen decided to go through them one by one, many of them would face miserable oues. It was impossible to defeat him in battle. Even the strongest protector, protector Shan, was not his opponent, let alone them. Even theirst sliver of hope, young master Ming, stood on Jian Chens side. Without any exaggeration, if the patriarch decided to punish them for past matters, there really was no way for them to avoid it. Protector Xiang could sense what Jian Chen wanted to do as well. His heart sank slightly, and he said, Patriarch, theres probably a misunderstanding. I hope the patriarch can get to the bottom of this! Mo Ling, tell me how protector Xiang treated you in detail, as well as everything that led up to it, said Jian Chen. Mo Ling was overjoyed as he began to go through the matter carefully. The Tian Yuan n had already investigated a few matters with regards to protector Xiangs past. He had fallen out with an ancestral emperor of the Heavenly Moon Empire many years ago and had once been hunted down for around a century, so he resented the Heavenly Moon Empire. He wanted to destroy them. Unfortunately, his strength was limited, so he was unable to destroy the empire with his strength alone. At the same time, he faced the pursuit of the ancestral emperor at all times, so he ended up joining the Tian Yuan n. Protector Xiang had used various reasons to urge on the high ranking members of the n many times. He had even directly roped in a few protectors to suggest that they should conquer the Heavenly Moon Empire. On the surface, he seemed like he did thispletely out of consideration for the ns expansion, giving suggestions and advice to assist the n. However, in reality, he wanted to use the Tian Yuan ns might to destroy the Heavenly Moon Empire and fulfil his personal objective. His suggestion had received the support of many important members of the n back then, but due to Mo Lings intense objection, the idea fell through and was rejected in the end. Infuriated, protector Xiang directly grabbed Mo Ling by the neck and threw him out, injuring him. Protector Xiangs expression became rather ugly after Mo Lings narration. Protector Xiang, do you admit to this? Jian Chen looked at protector Xiang coldly. Patriarch, I suggested conquering the Heavenly Moon Empire purely out of consideration for the ns development. I definitely have no selfish intentions behind it. As for Mo Ling, hes only an Overgod, yet he dares to stand up to me. I only punished him slightly. Am I in the wrong for doing that as well? Am I, a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, not even as great as an Overgod in the Tian Yuan n? Protector Xiang refuted as he felt wronged. Many of the protectors nodded and agreed with protector Xiang.They believed that an Overgod deserved some punishment if he challenged their words. Jian Chen snorted coldly from the patriarchs throne. Primordial realm experts do possess very great status in the n, but if you want to use that status to do whatever you want, theres only one oue for you. With that, Jian Chen suddenly vanished. He arrived beside protector Xiang like he had teleported, and sword Qi surged from his body. The power from the Ultimate Way of the Sword gathered in his hand as he struck out, shattering space as he attacked protector Xiang with lightning speed. At the same time, formations rose up and enveloped the entire discussion hall, protecting all the protectors and high ranking members of the n. Jian Chens sudden attack caused protector Xiangs expression to change drastically. However, he was experienced in battle as a Primordial realm expert, so he immediately responded. He ced a low quality god artifact shield before him. Boom! Jian Chens hand struck the shield, and a rumble immediately rang out. Powerful energy shook it up, knocking protector Xiang away with the shield. Jian Chens current battle prowess was far beyond the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. The difference in strength was far too great. As a result, even when protector Xiang wielded a god artifact shield, he struggled to endure the might of a blow from Jian Chen. Protector Xiangnded on the floor in sorry shape. His face was pale as blood sprayed from his mouth. He was heavily injured. Jian Chen stood in the centre of the discussion hall with his hands behind his back. He nced at protector Xiang coldly before swinging his arm and turning around, returning to his throne. He said, From today onwards, anyone who touches members of the Tian Yuan n will suffer the same fate as protector Xiang. Protectors do possess status, but they cannot ignore the rules of the n. They do not stand above the disciplinary hall. The discussion hall was dead silent. Everyone was stunned, and no one said anything. Some of the protectors even became covered in cold sweat. They were unsettled. From today onwards, Xiang Ping is no longer a protector of the Tian Yuan n. He is expelled! Jian Chen passed down anothermand. Chapter 2524 - A Renewed Clan Chapter 2524: A Renewed n Protector Shan had been expelled from the n, the three protectors who ignored the patriarchs summonings were expelled, and now, even protector Xiang was expelled. In the blink of an eye, five of the eighteen protectors of the Tian Yuan n had been expelled. Primordial realm experts held extremely great statuses in the Saints World because they were existences who stood at the apex. Even weaker Infinite Primes would possess quite some weight in peak organisations. Yet at this moment, Jian Chen had directly expelled five of them without even batting an eye. In particr, three of them did not evenmit any horrible mistakes in the eyes of the other protectors. Jian Chens attitude towards Primordial realm experts made the hearts of the remaining protectors sink slightly. Some of them even became unsettled and uneasy. This was because many of them had ignored the rules of the Tian Yuan n. They had caused quite some trouble to the upper echelon of the Tian Yuan n. They were able to act in such a manner because Ming Dong did not care. He did not manage the n. As Primordial realm experts, they were unrestrained, so they naturally became rather fearless. Now that Jian Chen was settling matters of the past ruthlessly, the protectors who had gone a little too far in the past became uneasy. They were afraid that they would be in trouble next. They did not want to leave the Tian Yuan n just yet because they could obtain items here that other organisations could not provide. As a matter of fact, it would be easier for them to obtain treasures, legacies, heavenly resources, and so on in the Tian Yuan npared to other organisations. This patriarch really is different. He doesnt treat us as a big deal at all. It looks like we need to properly serve this patriarch if we want to remain in the Tian Yuan nfortably in the future, protector Xing and protector Bai thought to themselves. They wiped their cold sweat as they felt lingering fear. This was because they had almostid their hands on Jian Chen the first time they met him. Now that they had personally witnessed Jian Chens strength and ruthlessness, they both felt extremely fortunate. I never thought the patriarch would be so ruthless. Not only is he powerful, but hes handsome too. Only a man like that is worthy for me to serve. Protector Mei remained ratherposed. The light in her enchanting eyes flickered as she stared right at Jian Chen in a strange light. Xi Yu, have any other protectors ignored the rules of the n and gone overboard? If they have, list them for me, Jian Chen continued. This time, he had made up his mind. He wanted to tidy up the n properly this time, purging all the problems without leaving a single one behind. With that, the Primordial realm experts in the discussion hall immediately became rather pale. Xi Yu stood up and mentioned a few names. As the princess of the Xi Empire with a Chaotic Prime as a father, her status was extremely great. She did not have to worry about revenge from these people. She was bold enough to do what others dared not. As a result, she mentioned another seven names without any hesitation. At the same time, she listed the errors that they hadmitted in the past varying in severity. In the end, five of the seven protectorsmitted rather severe mistakes, so they were expelled from the n without any hesitation. The other two made smaller blunders, so they remained as protectors to make up for their mistakes through their future services. A total of ten protectors were expelled from the n by Jian Chen, leaving only eight behind in the end. Patriarch, our n possesses a great amount of cultivation resources and various cultivation methods of various levels, but there are issues with their distribution. There has always been arguments regarding this in the n. Although wevee up with many methods of distribution in the past, they were either turned down, or they were difficult to actually implement. Since the patriarch has returned, please settle this matter, said Xi Yu. Jian Chen rubbed his temples. Ming Dong truly paid no regard to the whole matter. It had been so many years already, yet the distribution of the resources still had not been properly decided. The meeting this time went on for a very long time. Jian Chen first expelled ten protectors with lightning speed before dealing with the problems that Xi Yu and the various other people could not settle. In the end, everyone present reached an agreement. They decided on a rather perfect way to distribute the valuable resources and various legacies. Three dayster, the first meeting Jian Chen held since returning came to an end. Before long, a list of contributions and a list of missions appeared in the Tian Yuan n. The n would set various missions, and the members whopleted them would receive a corresponding amount of merit. They could use this merit to exchange for various resources, precious heavenly resources, or even Primordial realm legacies, various cultivation methods, and battle skills. The appearance of the two lists shook up the entire n and garnered everyones attention. However, this all had nothing to do with Jian Chen. He was the same as Ming Dong, not exactly skilled in n management. After deciding on the major and important matters, he left the rest up to Xi Yu and the others, allowing them to take overpletely. Meanwhile, he stood aside just like Ming Dong. Mo Xingfeng had also returned to the provincial city. He maintained a low profile while Jian Chen held the meeting. After waiting for several days, he finally met Jian Chen. Mo Xingfeng had be the emperor of the Pingtian Empire. He controlled a vast territory and a great military. Even though he was only a God, his position as emperor did not waver at all because the Tian Yuan n stood behind him. Patriarch Mo, dont worry and just manage the Pingtian Empire. If you encounter any problems, the Tian Yuan n will be your sturdy support, Jian Chen said to Mo Xingfeng. He referred to Mo Xingfeng in the same way as before, which demonstrated that he still treated Mo Xingfeng with the same importance as before. It did not change after Jian Chens strength increased. Jian Chen obviously had to take good care of Mo Yans father and Xi Yus foster father. Without any doubt, Jian Chens wordspletely brought Mo Xingfeng to ease. He sped his hands in a hurry and said, Dont worry, patriarch. I will definitely work tirelessly and do whatever I can for the development of the n. Patriarch, the emperor of the Heavenly Moon Empire and the two ancestral emperors havee to visit! At this moment, an attendant reported. The Heavenly Moon Empire, Jian Chen murmured. As soon as he heard the Heavenly Moon Empire, he could not help but think of the two peak sects in the empire, the Earth Spirit sect and the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. Chapter 2525 - The Heavenly Moon Empire Yields Chapter 2525: The Heavenly Moon Empire Yields Several decades ago, Jian Chen had grievances with both sects, and the grievances ran deep. Of course, out of the two sects, Jian Chen hated the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds the most. Although he had old grievances with the Earth Spirit sect, all his conflicts with the sect were out in the open. On the other hand, the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds appeared to be extremely amiable and held Jian Chen in great esteem, yet at a crucial moment, one of their Godkings actually disguised himself and tried to assassinate Jian Chen while the war between the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and the Empyrean Demon Cult waged on. Jian Chen could remember the assassination attempt like it was yesterday. He had an extremely deep impression of it. If it were not for the fact that he had some trump cards, he would have died at the hands of that Godking long ago. Let them in and bring them here, Jian Chen said to the attendant calmly. Several decades ago, before he had left the Cloud ne, the Heavenly Moon Empire was an insurmountable existence in his eyes, an ancient empire that he could not provoke. But now, they were nothing in his eyes. Even if he ignored Ming Dong, he could deal with the entire empire alone. Very soon, the guests from the Heavenly Moon Empire arrived. There were a total of three people, the current emperor of the Heavenly Moon Empire and two ancestral emperors who had abdicated many years ago. The two ancestral emperors were old men. They were dignified, and their eyes shone brightly. They had a majestic gait, and they gave off a natural sense of authority. This had been naturally established after holding a high position in the empire for many years. However, right now, theypletely concealed their presences in the Tian Yuan n. They did their best to appear ordinary. They hade fearfully. As for the current emperor, he was a middle-aged man with a striking appearance. He wore dragon robes and gave off the dignified sense of an emperor. However, he did hide it. These three important members of the Heavenly Moon Empire arrived in the Tian Yuan n carefully. They were cautious with all their actions, unwilling to show any disrespect. Seventh Heavenly Layer and Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, Jian Chen nced past the two ancestral emperors and determined their cultivation levels. The current emperor was a peak Godking. The three of them bowed when they saw Jian Chen. They did their best to maintain a low profile. As a matter of fact, they even showed some respect. They dared not show any rudeness towards the patriarch who had suddenly returned, as they had already learnt some things about the events of the Tian Yuan n in the past few days. It was the patriarch right before them, the one who did not give off any pressure and seemed just like an ordinary person, who expelled ten Primordial realm protectors swiftly. Even the Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, protector Shan, had been injured by him. Although it had only been a few decades, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan ns strength had risen in an unbelievable manner. In the eyes of all the protectors, Jian Chens current cultivation could be described as unfathomable. The ancestral emperors greeted Jian Chen first and exchanged some pleasantries casually before approaching the main topic. They wanted to form an alliance with the Tian Yuan n. Jian Chen remained silent and did not reply. However, Mo Xingfeng replied as the emperor of the Pingtian Empire, With the strength of your Heavenly Moon Empire, you have no right to form an alliance with us. After all, even if we include the Earth Spirit sect and the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, you only have four Infinite Primes, while our Tian Yuan n has a Sword God Army that can sweep through yournds, let alone our protectors. The ancestral emperors and emperor of the Heavenly Moon Empire fell quiet. The Sword God Army of the Tian Yuan n was known for their strength in the southern region of the Cloud ne. Even though there were only ten thousand in number, the entire army wasposed of cultivators at God or beyond. The number of Overgods amounted to a third of the entire army, and there were even quite a few Godkings. Additionally, the Sword God Army had grasped a battle formation. Once they fell into formation, their battle prowess would multiply. Through a formation scroll from Ming Dong, they could even stand up to Primordial realm experts if they gathered all their strength together. Our Heavenly Moon Empire is willing to yield to the Tian Yuan n and be a subsidiary, said one of the ancestral emperors in the end. The situation across the entire Cloud ne had changed with the formation of the Righteous Alliance and the Four Symbols Alliance. All the organisations belonged to one of the two alliances. Apart from the Tian Yuan n, there were no exceptions. The Heavenly Moon Empire originally belonged to the Four Symbols Alliance, but they were expelled for some reason and were now independent. The Heavenly Moon Empire had tried to yield to the Tian Yuan n several times, but protector Xiang would hinder them every time, resulting in the matters failure. Mo Xingfeng dared not ept the Heavenly Moon Empire. Instead, he looked at Jian Chen. Jian Chen lowered his head in throught. After careful consideration, he nodded in the end and allowed the Heavenly Moon Empire to yield to the Tian Yuan n. Neither the Tian Yuan n or the Pingtian Empire soughtplete domination. However, they did need to expand if it was appropriate. The two ancestral emperors of the Heavenly Moon Empire beamed. They immediately sped their fists towards Jian Chen and bowed. They believed the Heavenly Moon Empire would truly be free of worries now that they had joined the Tian Yuan n. They no longer had to worry about the greedy eyes of the organisations that were part of the Four Symbols Alliance. The ancestral emperors left the Tian Yuan n very soon and announced that their Heavenly Moon Empire had be a subsidiary of the Tian Yuan n as quickly as they could. Immediately, the Heavenly Moon Empire was in uproar, but many of the elders in the Earth Spirit sect were unhappy. The ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect was in thought as well, rather unwilling to ept this reality. As for the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, the elders who knew about the assassination attempt on Jian Chen felt their hearts grow heavy. They felt an ill omen. The ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds revealed an extremely horrible expression. He had actually secretly allowed the assassination in the past. He had wanted to shift the me of Jian Chens death onto the Earth Spirit sect, which would lead to conflict between the Earth Spirit sect and the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. The elder who went to assassinate Jian Chen is dead, but Jian Chen is still alive. I wonder if Jian Chen knows who that elder was. If he does andes to our sect, itll be a disaster. I hope the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, doesnt know the elders identity, the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds tried tofort himself as he held onto thisst sliver of hope. Jian Chen finally managed to free up some time. He gathered with his friends from the Tian Yuan n in the forbidden grounds and celebrated together. He also met the princess of the Thousand Lotus Empire who was always with Ming Dong, Yun Xiaoyan. He had once shed with Yun Xiaoyan in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Now that he learnt that Yun Xiaoyan and Ming Dong were bound by their former lives, itpletely amazed him and left him taken aback. Chapter 2526 - The Seven Imprints Chapter 2526: The Seven Imprints Since Yun Xiaoyan was now with Ming Dong, Jian Chen naturally did not try to settle what happened back in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Very soon, they ate and drank to their satisfaction. Jian Chen also parted with his close friends and returned to his residence. The Tian Yuan n had been expanded many times while he was gone. During the expansions, he was obviously given the best area in the n as the patriarch, and thergest residence was constructed for him. The residence seemed just like a pce. It was majestic and grand on the outside, giving off an invisible pressure, and its interior was luxuriously decorated. There were many precious items and priceless jades used for decor, as well as extraordinary flowers and herbs. They gave off a faint fragrance that could clear the minds of people with a single whiff. All the flowers and herbs were actually renowned nts. They had all reached God Tier, making them extremely valuable. Yet, they were only enough to be used as decoration. Jian Chen shook his head. He was rather speechless as he looked at his residence that was even more luxurious than an emperors pce. He could not even imagine something like this when he left the Cloud ne several decades ago. Jian Chen! At this moment, Qing Yixuans voice rang out from outside the residence. Jian Chen nced at the entrance before waving his hand, and the door opened automatically. Qing Yixuan walked in slowly from outside, giving off a righteous spirit. When she saw the white-robed Jian Chen with his hair down, a mixed light shed through her eyes. Qing Yixuan, youvee looking for me sote. It should be something important, right? Jian Chen looked at Qing Yixuan calmly. Qing Yixuan looked at Jian Chen. She did not reply immediately. Instead, she said gently after a moment of silence, Jian Chen, do you still remember that ce where I obtained swordmaster Yun Chis legacy underground? Jian Chen nodded. Of course, I remember. Are there any problems? Qing Yixuan looked at Jian Chen with some worry and said, The golden core ofws I obtained from swordmaster Yun Chi hid a message. The message was extremely well-hidden, deep within the golden core ofws. I only absorbed this information several months ago when myprehension of the Way of the Sword progressed to a certain level. Its about the seven other peak experts who suffered with swordmaster Yun Chi. Swordmaster Yun Chi seems to worry about them quite a lot, and he even wants me to tell you that you should be careful of the seven of them if you are still fine. With that, Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. Qing Yixuan was worried. She continued, The seven peak experts passed away many years ago. Although I dont know why swordmaster Yun Chi is worried about them or why he wants me to warn you, but theyre all terrifying figures of exceptional ability for being able to reach such a level of cultivation. I fear that they might have prepared something and n on doing something detrimental to you. I understand. Thank you for your warning, Qing Yixuan, Jian Chen smiled faintly, as if it was nothing for him to worry about. Qing Yixuan immediately became slightly frustrated by Jian Chens attitude. At the same time, she became rather worried inside. She said, Jian Chen, dont you believe what I said? No, I believe you. Dont worry. I know what Im doing. Everything is within my control, Jian Chen said withposure. He was not worried at all. After Qing Yixuan left, Jian Chen thought over some things in the hall of the residence before making his way over to a secret room for secluded cultivation. He sat down on a jade bed. His consciousness hadpletely submerged into his soul, allowing him to see his entire soul with even greater rity. Jian Chen could hazily sense seven specks hidden in an extremely remote region of his soul. The seven specks were seven imprints of consciousness. They were extremely well hidden, and it was as if they hadpletely fused with Jian Chens soul. If it were not for the fact that Jian Chens soul had changed after fusing with the strand of true Chaotic Force, bing much more powerful than before, he might have failed to discover their existence. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, when are they going to wake up? Jian Chenmunicated with the sword spirits with his mind. The sense of unease he experienced for some reason as he absorbed the golden cores ofws to cultivate made him cautious from that moment onwards. Afterwards, as he grew in strength, and his soul rapidly strengthened, he finally found the seven imprints of consciousness due to the peculiarity of his soul. The seven imprints of consciousness are still extremely weak. Itll take a very long time for them to wake up, the sword spirits said. It looks like I need to find a way to make these seven imprints recover sooner in the future, or they might be useless when they wake up naturally, Jian Chen thought. Although the seven experts had given their golden cores ofws to him, he did not owe them. His rtionship with the seven experts was a purely business one. He had struck a deal with them, and the deal even exposed him to the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, allowing the Grand Exalt to see through himpletely and learn about all his secrets. Despite that being the case, the seven experts actually prepared something else behind the deal, harbouring ill intentions. Since you are scheming against me, you cant me me anymore. Once my Chaotic Body advances to the nextyer, Ill try to awaken you sooner. By then, Ill surprise you all, Jian Chen sneered inside. For the next few days, it was rather peaceful for Jian Chen. He temporarily stopped cultivating, either spending all his time beside Shangguan Muer, celebrating with Ming Dong, Nubis and his other old friends, or discussing some matters of the Saints World. The return of the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n gradually spread during this time. Organisations of various sizes from across the Cloud ne sent people to visit and pay respects to Jian Chen. Jian Chen naturally let Xi Yu and the others handle these matters. He would only personally receive a few extremely special guests such as the empress of the Xi Empire. Jian Chen, Jian Chen! On this day, as Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer held hands and strolled through the gardens, Nubis ran over excitedly from the distance. Nubis, what has gotten you so excited? Jian Chen asked, feeling rather curious. Nubis face had even turned red from joy. This was extremely rare ording to his understanding of Nubis. Hahaha, Jian Chen, theres good news! Good news! I, the great Nubis, have just received reliable news that theres an Infinite Prime Golden-striped Silver Snake on the Delight ne. You should know just how important the essence of my nsmen are to me. Thats something crucial for increasing my strength rapidly. It can even make my bloodline constantly evolve, so I have to obtain that old snakes essence no matter what, Nubis said in high spirits. Alright then. Ill go to the Delight ne with you, said Jian Chen. He had already learnt about the gruesome growth of Golden-striped Silver Snakes from Nubis. Theres no need for that. The Tian Yuan n is no longer a small n. As the patriarch, how can you go personally? Just get protector Xue toe with me. Protector Xue would never listen to me for something thats unrted to the n, said Nubis. Chapter 2527 - Settling Debts Chapter 2527: Settling Debts Have youpletely investigated the Golden-striped Silver Snakes strength? Jian Chen asked. I have. Hes a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, and he has only broken through recently. With protector Xues cultivation as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, it wont be a problem at all, said Nubis. He was only ate Godking right now, so he could only seek reinforcements to deal with a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Alright then. Protector Xue, pleasee over. Jian Chen stopped worrying. He called for protector Xue. His voice passed through theyers of formations and rang out in the courtyard where protector Xue stayed. Protector Xue was currently sitting beside a pool of water. He was in pure white robes as he stared at the golden turtle that swam around aimlessly in the pool. Protector Xue had personally cast down formations to envelop the pool of water, isting it from all senses of the soul. At this moment, Jian Chens voice rang out. Protector Xue did not hesitate at all after hearing Jian Chens beckoning. He immediately stood up and left. He passed through the various structures and arrived before Jian Chen with a few shes. Greetings, patriarch! Protector Xue sped his fist towards Jian Chen, giving him the respect he deserved. Jian Chen hadpletely consolidated his prestige in the n. None of the Primordial realm protectors of the n dared to take him lightly anymore. They truly epted him as the patriarch of the n. Every single order from him represented the n. No one dared to question him anymore. Theres no need to be so polite. Jian Chen remained approachable. He did not act haughtily as the patriarch of the n. He waved his hand for protector Xue to stand up straight before saying, Protector Xue, apany Nubis to the Delight ne. Nubis will exin the exact details to you. Since the patriarch has spoken, I will naturally abide, said protector Xue. Afterwards, protector Xue returned to his residence. He carefully stowed the golden turtle in the pool into a divine hall before leaving the Tian Yuan n with Nubis. They headed straight to the Delight ne. Its just a pity that the vice-leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Huai An, has gone missing. I dont know where he is, Jian Chen thought about Huai An, who had forced him off the ne in the past. Jian Chen experienced a sense of pity after Nubis departure. He had already used the power of the n to investigate Huai Ans whereabouts, but to his pity, Huai An had left the Cloud ne after the Tian Empire was destroyed. The Saints World was so vast. They had a total of forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats. Finding a single person was more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack. Jian Chen had drawn up Huai An for Hei Ya to look at in the past, but Hei Ya did not memorise the appearance of a person with his innate ability, but the soul, presence, and some special features of their lives. As a result, Hei Ya could do nothing from just an image. Its time for me to go to the Heavenly Moon Empire. Hei Ya,e with me! Jian Chens eyes deepened. He thought about how he had been ambushed during the war between the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian and the Empyrean Demon Cult again. He was not powerful enough back then, but it was time for him to settle some debts now that he was. The news that the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n wanted to go to the Heavenly Moon Empire reached the ears of the protectors very soon. They had heard about his grievances with the peak sects in the Heavenly Moon Empire to a certain degree, so they immediately connected the matter to Jian Chen settling his debts. As a result, they all emerged from seclusion and asked Jian Chen for orders in an attempt to rue merit. They were willing to go along with him. After all, the resources and various legacies of the Tian Yuan n were all in Jian Chens hands. Patriarch, itll be a rather boring journey for you, so why dont you let mee with you? I can divert the patriarch from boredom along the way. The enchanting protector Mei walked over gently and winked at Jian Chen flirtatiously. She was extremely charming. Patriarch, we are willing toe along and handle any misceneous matters for the patriarch... The other protectors all asked for orders. Theres no need. Just stay in the n. I only need Hei Ya toe with me, Jian Chen said, turning down all the protectors offers. He left the Tian Yuan n with Hei Ya. Shangguan Muer remained in the Tian Yuan n to cultivate. Jian Chen left the Watercloud Hall behind and left the fortune jade in there to assist Shangguan Muers cultivation. Along the way, Jian Chen stopped when he passed the Swordseeking province. The Swordseeking province was originally the leading province of the Divine Kingdom of Pingtian. Not only was Ling Hougong of the Swordseeking province a contributor to the founding of the kingdom, but he also had close ties with Jian Chen. As he looked at the Swordseeking province below him, memories shed through Jian Chens eyes. Afterwards, he descended and went to visit the Ling family there. Jian Chens personal visit shook up the entire Ling family. The patriarch of the Ling family, Ling Mojian, immediately led a group of important members of the n to receive him. They were taken aback and extremely polite. Jian Chen and Hei Ya were invited into a hall by the people of the Ling family, and they even offered Jian Chen the highest seat. However, Jian Chen declined and just sat down anywhere. The patriarch of the Ling family did not dare to take the highest seat now that Jian Chen sat where he did. Instead, he sat down cautiously beside Jian Chen, while the important members of the n stood behind him. Ling Hougong still hasnt returned? Jian Chen asked Ling Mojian. Ling Mojian shook his head and replied carefully, The ancestor still hasnt returned. Moreover, wepletely lost contact with him thirty years ago. We dont know what his current situation is like. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. He did not know a lot of people in the Saints World, but Ling Hougong was one of them. Take this medallion. If your Ling family encounters any problems you cant deal with, go to the Tian Yuan n with this medallion. Jian Chen did not remain for long. He left behind a medallion as a proof of identity before leaving with Hei Ya. Ling Mojian epted the medallion with trembling hands. As if he had just obtained a great piece of treasure, he was utterly overjoyed. He thanked Jian Chen in a hurry. The high-ranking members of the n were in joyous spirit as well. With the Tian Yuan ns current status and strength, they deeply understood the value of the medallion. The Heavenly Moon Empire was the ancient empire closest to the Pingtian Empire. They possessed a long history, having existed for over a million years now. Even among all the ancient empires in the southern region, they were powerful enough to upy third ce. The Heavenly Moon Empire possessed a total of five Infinite Primes. The Earth Spirit sect and the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds possessed one each, while the remaining three belonged to the imperial family. They were the two ancestral emperors who had abdicated already and a Grand Imperial Protector. On this day, soldiers stood unmoving like statues on the walls of a fortress near the boundary, as if they were prepared for anything. They silently protected the peace there. There was a hubbub near the gateway of the fortress. Cultivators and merchants flowed in and out. Luxurious carriages would fly past, kicking up long streaks of dust. At this moment, there was a sh of resplendent light above the fortress, just like a meteorite. It shot brightly across the sky with unbelievable speed, leaving behind a beautiful white streak. It vanished into the horizon in an instant. Many people failed to even react to it. The streak of light had already travelled very far away before they could even look at the sky. What speed! T- thats definitely a Primordial realm expert! An old general in armor stood in a tower within the fortress. He gave off the presence of a Godking as he stared at the sky with eagerness and envy. This was a desire for the Primordial realm. Chapter 2528 - Severing an Arm Chapter 2528: Severing an Arm Although he discovered that a Primordial realm expert had entered the territory of the Heavenly Moon Empire, the old general did nothing, as this was beyond his powers. Experts of the same level from the empire would obviouslye to deal with the intruding Primordial realm expert. The matter had nothing to do with him. I wonder why this Primordial realm expert has intruded on our Heavenly Moon Empire. However, it doesnt seem like he hase with good intentions. The old general stared in the direction that the Primordial realm expert had vanished in as he became worried. In recent years, the Heavenly Moon Empire was not as peaceful as it seemed on the surface. Ever since it was expelled by the Four Symbols Alliance, the Heavenly Moon Empire becamepletely independent. They were eyed by their neighbouring forces, which made them feel like a candle me in the wind, where they could be extinguished at any time. However, our Heavenly Moon Empire has already pledged its loyalty to the Tian Yuan n. Weve be a subsidiary of the Tian Yuan n. We no longer fear any organisations now, the old general murmured to himself, and he rxed a lot. It was as if the Tian Yuan n had be his greatest source offort. At this moment, a streak of light shot through the territory of the Heavenly Moon Empire, moving with unbelievable speed. Two blurry figures could be vaguely seen within the light. They rapidly covered ground. The two of them were naturally Jian Chen and Hei Ya. However, Jian Chen had grabbed Hei Ya by the shoulder and was pulling him along. This should be the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. A whileter, Jian Chen and Hei Ya arrived before a towering mountain. The light dispersed, revealing the two of them. The towering mountain was abundant with energy. It was beautiful, and the peak of the mountain would be obscured by mist from time to time. It really did seem like an otherworldly ce. Moreover, powerful energy pulsed in the depths of the mountain. It was a formation in operation, isting the entire ce from the senses of souls. It really is an honour for our Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds to wee the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. I am Sheng Ping, and I have brought all the elders of the sect to wee the patriarch. At this moment, the formation around the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds opened up, and a blue-robed old man flew out. Arge group of people followed behind him. The blue-robed old man was the Primordial realm ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. His name was Sheng Ping. Sheng Ping led everyone to wee Jian Chen. He was extremely submissive, almost to the point of seeming like he was grovelling. He was filled with respect. He had already guessed the reason for Jian Chens visit. He was filled with fear and unease. Now that the entire Heavenly Moon Empire had yielded to the Tian Yuan n, the leader of the Tian Yuan n only needed to utter a word to determine the fate of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. How could they not show him respect? Almost twenty Godking elders held their heads low behind Sheng Ming. They all experienced mixed feelings. They could not help but think about how the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n was only an Overgod a few decades ago, yet he had undergone aplete transformation now. He had be a powerful figure that even their ancestor had to lower his head to, someone that even the imperial n of the Heavenly Moon Empire bowed down to. While they were amazed, they also felt very jealous and troubled. They had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, over a hundred thousand years or even longer, but they were only Godkings right now. Meanwhile, Jian Chen had be a powerful Primordial realm expert in just a few decades. All of them felt some envious because of this, calling the world unfair. Jian Chen was politely invited into the main hall by the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. All the Godking elders apanied him quietly, standing towards the back with their heads lowered. None of them dared to say anything. The Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds was located in the Heavenly Moon Empire. Due to their huge disparity in strength inparison to the imperial family, they would follow some of the arrangements of the imperial family from time to time. However, the imperial family now followed Jian Chen. As a result, Jian Chen was now like the master of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. Jian Chen sat down in the main seat without holding back at all while Hei Ya stood behind Jian Chen silently like a loyal bodyguard. He nced past everyone present in the main hall indifferently. Sheng Ping, you seem to be very nervous. Whats wrong? Why have you be so afraid just because Ivee? And why do your elders have such ugly expressions? Youre all Godking experts, so why do your legs shake? Cant you even stand still as Godkings? Jian Chen sat in the main seat casually as he nced past everyone. He seemed to be making fun of them. However, Sheng Ping and the elders could clearly sense a hint of coldness in Jian Chens smile. The patriarch holds great authority now. A simple flick of your hand can produce rain and clouds. Our Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds is just too puny in the eyes of the patriarch. Naturally, we would be rmed by the patriarchs personal visit. Sheng Ming smiled along with him as he broke into a sweat. He understood very well that it would bepletely up to the patriarchs mood whether the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds could continue existing. The ancestor is right. The patriarch hase to visit this tiny daoist temple of ours, which rms us. How can we remainposed over such a matter? A few Godkings added in a hurry out of respect. Jian Chen broke intoughter from that. I never thought that I, Jian Chen, would actually frighten you so much. Am I really that scary? Or should I say that your conscience is tormenting you? Sheng Pings expression changed. This was directly rted to the survival of his Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, so he dared not be careless. Although he had permitted the attack on Jian Chen in the past, he could not admit to it. Sheng Ping opened his mouth to exin, but Jian Chen waved his hand rather impatiently. Enough, I dont have enough time to waste it here. Sheng Ping, dont you dare tell me you dont know about what happened in the past. The behaviour of you and your elders has already betrayed you. Ill give you a choice right now. The first one would be that everyone involved severs one of their arms and do not regrow it for a century. The second would be for me to take personal action and handle your Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds like you are enemies. What you choose is up to you. Jian Chen had already said that, so Sheng Ping knew that if tried to argue or deny it, he might displease Jian Chen instead, leading to an even more painful fate. He immediately made his decision. He gritted his teeth and said, Thank you for sparing our lives, patriarch! Our entire Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds will only listen to the patriarch from now on! With that, Sheng Ping drew a sword and cut off his left arm without any hesitation at all. Spurt! Blood spurted, and his left arm was separated from his body. He had severed his own arm. Ancestor! The expressions of some of the Godkings who were clueless about the whole matter changed drastically. They were both frightened and at a loss. They did not know what was going on. After Sheng Ping, a few other elders there drew weapons and severed their own arms without any hesitation as well. Blood sprayed out and dyed the ground red. Immediately, the clueless elders were left stunned. No matter how dim-witted they were, they could guess that these people probably had an unknown grievance with the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n in the past. This made the elders pale in fright as they became badly shaken. Chapter 2529 - The Death of the Earth Spirit Sect’s Ancestor Chapter 2529: The Death of the Earth Spirit Sects Ancestor I was muddle-headed in the past, and I did not restrain my elders well, almost leading to a huge mistake! I thank the patriarch for your wise words and forgiveness! the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, Sheng Ping, bowed and said carefully. He ced particr stress on wise words, as if he was afraid that Jian Chen would regret his decision. After all, he and the elders had already expressed that they knew about what happened in the past and even permitted it to happen by severing one of their arms. If Jian Chen really wanted to settle it as a debt of blood, no one in the sect would be able to survive. The Heavenly Moon Empire had already pledged itself to the Tian Yuan n. They had be a subsidiary organisation of the Tian Yuan n. Jian Chen only needed to say a single word to have the experts of the Heavenly Moon Empire kill their way through the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. Jian Chen nced past the elders who had severed one of their arms coldly. Apart from the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, there were five other elders. Whether it be Sheng Ping or the five elders, they all felt chills run down their spines when they faced Jian Chens gaze. Jian Chens gaze seemed to contain unlimited sword Qi to them, where just a single nce made them feel like they were pierced by swords. It struck fear into their hearts. Even his gaze is so terrifying. Just what level of cultivation has the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n reached now? How did he increase his cultivation at such an unbelievable rate in just a few decades? Sheng Ping thought to himself. As he was filled with fear, he also felt extremely shocked. I will drop the matter of the past. However, from today onwards, if your Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds dares to do anything to the Tian Yuan n, I will definitely destroy you, Jian Chen said coldly. How would we dare... Jian Chen departed from the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. He stood outside the formations and subconsciously looked in the direction of the Earth Spirit sect. However, he did not go there in the end. His grievances with the Earth Spirit sect had already been resolved under the assistance of the divine king back then. The elder of the Earth Spirit sect would guard the Tian Yuan n for ten thousand years to make up for it. However, at this moment, Jian Chens heart suddenly tingled. He felt an urge and began to peer into certain matters. Peering into things was an ability that all experts possessed. They would use theirprehension of the ways of the world to peer into a fraction of the heavenly secrets and deeper secrets of the world. However, as theprehension of the ways of the world varied from cultivation to cultivation, their ability would vary as well. Jian Chens eyes suddenly became as profound as the cosmos as streaks of light from thews appeared. At that moment, his eyes seemed to be a part of the ways, allowing him to see the secrets of the world. This processsted for around eight minutes. In that short amount of time, Jian Chen depleted half of the power of his soul. Peering into the heavenly secrets, into the past and the future, ced an extremely great burden on the soul. Aside from Grand Primes, no one could keep it up for very long. As it turns out, the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect, Sang Tu, was so easy to negotiate with not because of the divine king but because fairy Hao Yue had paid a visit. Jian Chen understood some of the hidden details. However, he did not manage to see fairy Hao Yue. After all, Jian Chen was still unable to peer into any matters regarding her with his current strength. He could only infer from what he saw from the heavenly secrets. After I left the Cloud ne, the Tian Yuan n faced a great crisis. They were almost destroyed by the ninth prince of the Blood Sun Empire. It was because the Flower of Ways in the Yin Mountains of Sevens Despair belonged to the ninth prince. The reason why the ninth prince was able to trace it back to the Tian Yuan n involved the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect, Sang Tu, Jian Chen murmured softly. His voice was frigid. His sudden urge had shed light onto some unknown secrets. In the next moment, he flew off to the Earth Spirit sect with Hei Ya as a streak of light. Very soon, Jian Chen arrived at the Earth Spirit sect. His identity was no longer the same as before, so the Earth Spirit sect received him as the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds did. Sang Tu led all the elders to receive Jian Chen with quite a grand ceremony, weing him. Jian Chen sat in the main seat within the hall of the Earth Spirit sect. He cut right to the chase. He directly stared at Sang Tu and said with a sunken face, Originally, my grievances with the Earth Spirit sect were resolved. I did not n oning to the Earth Spirit sect, but I did in the end. Sang Tu, do you know why? I do not. I hope the patriarch can exin. Sang Tu sped his fist as he experienced a multitude of feelings. Jian Chen was only an Overgod in the past, an ant-like existence that he could easily crush. Yet, in just a few decades, he had be someone so great that he needed to grovel before him. In the past, you almost destroyed the Tian Yuan n. If the emperor of the Xi Empire had not arrived in time, the Tian Yuan n would no longer exist in the Dongan province. Jian Chen stressed every syble. His voice was chilling. It hid surging killing intent. Sang Tus heart sank from that. He sensed that things were taking a bad turn, but he behaved like he was innocent, acting like he had no idea at all. No I didnt. Patriarch, there must have been some misunderstanding. The only way for others to not know what you have done is to not do it in the first ce. Sang Tu, did you really think that no one would know as long as you hid it well? It is impossible to keep anything hidden from someone far more powerful than you, Jian Chen said coldly. Patriarch, I dont understand. If you insist that I once brought a crisis onto the Tian Yuan n, please show me evidence, or I will never ept it, Sang Tu said through gritted teeth. In reality, he already understood what Jian Chen was referring to. However, he knew that Jian Chen had no evidence because he had left behind no traces at all. It was impossible to find anything through investigation. Jian Chen ignored Sang Tus objection. He said to himself, Even though the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds tried to assassinate me in the past, I only made the people involved cut off an arm of theirs because they only targeted me. They did noty their hands on the people around me. However, you almost destroyed the entire Tian Yuan n. Back then, there were many people in the Tian Yuan n whose lives I hold even more dearly than my own. However, you almost doomed them all. Sang Tu, what do you think you deserve? Before Sang Tu could reply, Jian Chen continued, The only thing you deserve is death! With that, Jian Chen charged toward Sang Tu as a streak of light. He was unbelievably fast, to the point where Sang Tu could not respond. He shot past Sang Tu as a streak of light and stopped at the entrance of the hall, facing everyone with his back. Sang Tus eyes immediately nked out. They became hollow and dull. At that moment, a thin red line appeared on his forehead. As the line grew longer, his entire head split open right down the middle. Sang Tu was dead. Chapter 2530 - A Battle at the Apex Chapter 2530: A Battle at the Apex All the elders gathered in the hall were left stunned as they stared at Sang Tu whose head had been cut in half. Disbelief filled their faces. Sang Tu, the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect, was a mighty Primordial realm expert, yet he had been in so easily right before them, unable to fight back at all. All of them struggled to ept this. After all, the strongest among them were only Godkings. Primordial realm experts were supreme existences in their eyes. They were invincible and insurmountable, figures they could only look up to. However, a Primordial realm expert had just been in in a single blow right before them. Their invincible impression of Primordial realm experts immediately crumbled. Very soon, the Godkings returned to their senses. Sorrow filled all of their faces, and tears streaked across some of their faces. The hall was extremely quiet. Even though the elders were overwhelmed by their feelings, none of them dared to make a sound. None of them dared to object. They all knew that the fate of the Earth Spirit sect nowy in the hands of the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. As a result, even when their ancestor, their only Primordial realm expert, was in before them, they dared not make a sound at all. After killing Sang Tu, Jian Chen did not trouble the elders of the Earth Spirit sect because he did not see any of the elders being involved when he peered into the heavenly secrets. Afterwards, he exited the hall and shot off into the distance as a streak of light. He departed from the Earth Spirit sect. Hei Ya stared at the ancestors corpse with mixed feelings as he felt amazed inside, A Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime could not even withstand a single blow from master. Masters increase in strength is just too terrifying. If this continues, master will reach Chaotic Prime before long. Hei Ya followed behind Jian Chen and left the Earth Spirit sect while feeling amazed. However, at this moment, the entire starry space beyond the Cloud ne suddenly warped. In that instant, the sun stopped shining, and the sea of stars vanished. The Cloud ne descended intoplete darkness. It waspletely pitch-ck, with no light at all. Jian Chen came to a halt outside the Earth Spirit sect. He raised his head to look at the sky, and his expression immediately became extremely stern. Like swords, his eyes shone as two streaks of white light, piercing through space and the darkness to see the depths of the universe. At the same time, five figures appeared in the Four Symbols Alliance of the southern region. They were also stern as they stared at outer space in shock. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak, who originally sat on the top of the mountain, suddenly stood up in the central region. He was also rmed as he stared at outer space in shock. In various other locations of the Cloud ne, all the Primordial realm experts sensed something at that moment and emerged. They hovered in the sky silently as they stared at the sky. There are supreme experts fighting. The shockwaves of their battle have interfered with the space beyond the Cloud ne, causing space to distort. Its blocking out all light... What a terrifying pressure, what a terrifying pulse of energy. T- this truly is devastating... ... The powerful Primordial realm experts cried out from various locations on the Cloud ne. They all paled from shock. Outside the Earth Spirit sect, Jian Chen was extremely stern as well. He could gradually see that the changes to the Cloud ne were actually caused by a battle between supreme experts. Just the shockwaves of battle have led to such a shocking sight. Just what level of cultivation do these people possess? Even Jian Chen was shocked. It was on a level far too terrifying and far too distant. It was something that he could not understand given his current knowledge and insight. At this moment, the space beyond the Cloud ne suddenly ripped open. A million-kilometre-long crack appeared out of nowhere. It seemed like the sky had cracked open, creating a shocking and terrifying sight. Extremely resplendent light shone within the crack. The power ofws revolved around it, making it seemingly resonate and fuse with the world. The ball of light came from a person. It was thousands of times more radiant than the sun, so just his existence alone illuminated the entire Cloud ne. Suddenly, the figure extended a huge hand towards the Cloud ne. The hand was condensed from the power ofws as the inscriptions of the ways flickered. It seemed to extend without end, falling towards where the Pingtian Empire stood. Jian Chens face immediately changed drastically. How could he not understand that the person was targeting the Pingtian Empire? Dont you dare! At this moment, a womans voice rang out from the spatial crack. Although the voice was cold, it was pleasant. The sounds waves were countless times more terrifying than the thunder in heaven, causing the dark space to ripple. Another ball of light appeared in the huge crack. It was also extremely resplendent, thousands of times brighter than the sun. It was the light of ways. She struck out firmly. With a wave of her hand, a stream of light that seemed like a gxy copsed the hand that reached towards the Cloud ne. However, the figure who targeted the Cloud ne did not give up. He extended towards the Pingtian Empire below, and immediately, the space there actually froze up at an unbelievable rate. Youre looking to die! The Ways are in Heaven... And I stand in the World... For I am the Heavenly Ways... The woman bellowed out, and immediately, a mysterious, terrifying power suddenly appeared, enveloping the supreme expert before her. Immediately, the space there was reduced to chaos. Only a terrifyingly powerful pressure appeared. No one knew what was happening there. When everything cleared up again, the light around the supreme expert who first appeared from the spatial crack dimmed. The power of ways around him thinned out, revealing his appearance. Its the Heaven-splitting Ancestor! The lord of the Heavens Link Peak cried out from the central region. Above the Cloud ne, one of the two supreme experts was the ancestor of the Heaven-splitting n, an existence who stood at the apex of the Saints World, someone only second to Grand Exalts. However, at this moment, his face was extremely palesheet-white, as a matter of fact. He seemed to have aged as blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. He was already heavily injured. The Authority of the Grand Exalt is indeed very powerful, but its still not enough to kill me! The Heaven-splitting Ancestor said calmly and rxedly. Even though he was badly wounded, he did not care at all. Afterwards, he fused with the space there,bining with the ways of the world before shooting off in an instant. He vanished from the space there. The shining woman behind him vanished as well. She pursued him relentlessly. With their departure, the abnormalities of the Cloud ne gradually vanished, and the sky slowly cleared up. However, Jian Chen was heavy-hearted. He said nothing. He did not even think about the battle that urred beyond the Cloud ne. He made his way back to the Pingtian Empire as quickly as he could. Very soon, he returned. He only became relieved when he learnt that everyone was fine. He clearly saw that the hand had fallen towards the Dongan province. Fortunately, it had been stopped. It was the battle between the first majesty and the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Very soon, Jian Chen met up with Ming Dong, and he finally learnt the true identities of the two supreme experts. Who knows whats going on with the first majesty, suddenlying into conflict with the Heaven-splitting Ancestor as if they have deep grievances. She has already chased the Heaven-splitting Ancestor around for decades now. Ming Xie sighed gently as he felt extremely troubled. I can tell that the Heaven-splitting Ancestor is already heavily injured. His protective light has been dispersed. He shouldnt be able tost much longer, Jian Chen said. He had no good impression of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. No matter why the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was hunting him down, he was naturally happy to see the Heaven-splitting Ancestor suffer. Its not as simple as you imagine it to be. It seems like the first majesty is definitely much more powerful than the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, but they are at the same level of cultivation after all. As a result, defeating the Heaven-splitting Ancestor is easy, but killing him will be extremely difficult. Unless the Heaven-splitting Ancestor stays behind for a battle to the death, its basically impossible to kill him as long as he insists on running, said Ming Xie. Chapter 2531 - Nubis in Danger Chapter 2531: Nubis in Danger Jian Chen frowned from that as his heart became rather heavy. He had already witnessed the strength of the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. When he fused with the Samsaric Immortal Exalts soul back in the Neptunean Divine Pce, he had praised the first majesty that she was only a step away from bing a Grand Exalt. In other words, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin, was extremely close to bing a Grand Exalt. However, she actually struggled to kill the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, which reflected the strength of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor instead. They really are Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes after all! Every single supreme expert like that was a supreme prodigy who stood invincible among their cultivation level in the past. Jian Chen was secretly amazed. He gained a new understanding of the Heaven-splitting Ancestors strength. Ninth majesty, it is no longer safe for you to remain in the Tian Yuan n, as the Heaven-splitting Ancestor came for you, Ming Xie said to Ming Dong sternly. He was responsible for Ming Dongs safety. Now that the Heaven-splitting Ancestor eyed Ming Dong, it made Ming Xie extremely uneasy. There would be nothing he could do before a supreme expert only second to Grand Exalts. Hese for me? Because my first senior sister is hunting him down? Ming Dong replied rather sternly with questions. Thats right. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor has already been hunted down by the first majesty for several decades now. This matter has already spread across the Saints World. It has been a great hit to the Heaven-splitting Ancestors name, basically humiliating himpletely. As a result, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor feels resentment and ns onying his hands on you. He wants to either capture you or kill you for what he is going through. After all, anyone would hold resentment after being chased around for several decades, let alone someone as great as the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, said Ming Xie. But isnt my master present? I refuse to believe hell really be able to kill me. And first senior sister is there as well. Ill just stay here, Ming Dong said stubbornly. At this moment, an attendant reported that the leaders of the Four Symbols Alliance and the Righteous Alliance hade to visit. Even the lord of the Heavens Link Peak was present. After all, all the Primordial realm experts on the Cloud ne had witnessed what happened just then. A supreme experts wanted to attack the Tian Yuan n, but he was stopped by another supreme expert. Moreover, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor had already been identified out of the two of them. The other persons identity became obvious. After all, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs pursuit of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor had already raised quite the hubbub in the Saints World. Everyone learnt about it several decades ago. A battle at such a level was just too terrifying and shocking. It was impossible to hide it. As long as they passed near a ne, abnormalities would ur in the sky of the ne, allowing everyone on there to sense what was happening. As a result, all the supreme experts of the Cloud ne understood that it was the first majesty hunting down the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, and they realised the Heaven-splitting Ancestor wanted to target Ming Dong. This made the peak experts of the Cloud ne even less inclined towards provoking Ming Dong instead. Ming Dong naturally ignored their visit, but Jian Chen was unable to turn a blind eye to them. He received them as the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. After all, they were extremely influential figures on the Cloud ne. He could not give them the cold shoulder. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng cares for Ming Dong so much. It looks like Ming Dong is definitely the first majestys disciple... The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng has hunted down the Heaven-splitting Ancestor for so long, but never have we heard of her using the Authority of the Grand Exalt. When the Heaven-splitting Ancestor attacked the Tian Yuan n earlier, he directly infuriated her, making her use a trump card like the Authority of the Grand Exalt. Thats more than enough to show just how much the first majesty cares for Ming Dong... We need to treat Ming Dong carefully. If we can establish ties with the Heaven Pce of Bisheng, it will be a great joyous matter... The visiting leaders discussed with one another secretly. None of them knew Ming Dongs true identity. They subconsciously believed he was the disciples of the first majesty. Just as Jian Chen was receiving the leaders of the two alliances, an unweed guest appeared in the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n. It was a woman. She was beautiful and extremely quiet. She seemed otherworldly in her white dress. She appeared before Ming Dong all of a sudden. The powerful formations that Ming Xie had cast around the Tian Yuan n were basically non-existent before her. Eighth senior sister, whyve youe? Ming Dongs face immediately lit up happily when he saw the woman. In the years he spent in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, he was the most familiar with his eighth senior sister, Bai Rong. At the same time, Bai Rong was the one who had guided him the most. Greetings to the eighth majesty! Ming Xie bowed from beside Ming Dong, and even Yun Xiaoyan showed respect. Ninth junior, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor has begun eyeing you. Its time for you to return. Its no longer safe for you to remain outside. The first thing that Bai Rong said was for Ming Dong to return. She spoke indifferently and very softly. She did not treat the Heaven-splitting Ancestor like he was a big deal, but she dared not overlook him either. Ming Dong refused without any hesitation. He insisted on staying in the Tian Yuan n, and he even brought up their master. Bai Rong sighed gently and showed powerlessness. Although master has already recovered and masters will can descend anywhere to protect you, you know exactly what kind of existence master is. As disciples, we should not create a lot of trouble for master. Eighth junior, I wont force you to leave since you insist on staying, but I would advise you to leave soon. With that, Bai Rong departed. Just like how she hade, she left silently, without leaving behind a single trace at all. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. During that year, everything remained the same on the Cloud ne. Nothing changed. However, the Tian Yuan n did continue to expand rapidly. It held a very great status, and its heritage gradually deepened from the tremendous amount of resources and heavenly resources from the Heavenly Moon Empire. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin, continued to hunt down the Heaven-splitting Ancestor in outer space. This matter became a hot topic among all the Primordial realm experts in the Saints World. They all guessed at the reason. It had been a year since Nubis and protector Xue went to the Delight ne as well. They still had not returned. On this day, Jian Chen sat in his residence and cultivated within the n. However, his eyes suddenly snapped open, and three pieces of jade appeared in his hand. They had all been crushed. Jian Chens face immediately sank when he saw the crushed jade talismans. Before Nubis left, he had given Nubis three talismans that were mutually linked. If one was crushed, it meant he needed reinforcement. If two were crushed, it meant that he was in danger and needed help. If three were crushed, it meant that he faced an extremely dangerous situation, where his life was in danger. Nubis is in danger! Jian Chens heart tightened when he saw the three crushed jade talismans. He immediately stopped cultivating and vanished from his residence silently. All protectors gather as quickly as possible! At the same time, Jian Chen passed down an order to summon all the Primordial realm experts in the n. With that, all the Primordial realm protectors put down their matters and emerged from cultivation, appearing before Jian Chen as quickly as possible. The patriarchs order had apletely different effectpared to the past. When Jian Chen used it the first time, it took them several minutes for fifteen Primordial realm experts to gather in the main hall. But this time, in less than five seconds, all the Primordial realm protectors arrived before him, awaiting his orders. Senior Xu! Jian Chen stood there emotionlessly with a sunken face as he contacted Xu Ran. With that, Xu Ran appeared before him. She looked at Jian Chen calmly and asked, Have youe across any problems? Xu Rans arrival surprised all the Primordial realm protectors there. Has something big happened? The patriarch has even called over senior Xu, the Primordial realm protectors were in doubt. Chapter 2532 - A Sly Old Fox Chapter 2532: A Sly Old Fox Nubis life is in danger. He has asked for help. Protector Xue apanied him, but even protector Xue with his cultivation as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime cant handle the problem. I can only ask senior Xu to apany me to the Delight ne just in case. Jian Chen sped his fist. Xu Ran nodded. Her expression did not change as she asked, When do we set off? The situation is extremely urgent. We need to set off immediately. Jian Chen immediately passed down an order. Jian Chen, Xu Ran, and all the Primordial realm protectors left the Tian Yuan n in an imposing manner. Originally, only the central region of the Cloud ne had internar teleportation formations, but ever since the Four Symbols Alliance settled down in the southern region, they expended a tremendous amount of resources to build one in the southern region as well. It happened to be in the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. When the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n arrived in the Blood Sun Empire with such arge group of Primordial realm experts, he immediately rmed the emperor of the Blood Sun Empire. He ventured out from the imperial pce personally, and even the upper echelon of the Four Symbols Alliance paid close attention. Of course, the person who became the most worried and afraid by Jian Chens sudden arrival in the imperial city was the ninth prince. What did you say? The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, has suddenly appeared in the imperial city with a group of Primordial realm experts? The ninth prince immediately became restless when he received the news. He became unsettled as he paced around in his residence. When he pursued the matter of the Flower of Ways in the past, he had almost destroyed the Tian Yuan n. If it were not for the sudden arrival of the emperor of the Xi Empire at a critical moment, saving the n, the name of the Tian Yuan n would probably cease to exist in the southern region. As a result, his grievances with the Tian Yuan n ran very deep. Now that he learnt that Jian Chen hade to the Blood Sun Empire, the ninth prince would obviously be utterly panic-stricken. I have an agreement with princess Xi Yu of the Xi Empire for a battle to the death in ten thousand years time. Its not very likely for Jian Chen to kill me during those ten thousand years, the ninth prince thought to himself. He clenched his hands as he broke out into a cold sweat. He was extremely nervous. He could onlyfort himself like that now. He understood just how great of a status the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n possessed. Because of Ming Dong, both the Four Symbols Alliance and the Righteous Alliance did their best to befriend them, not daring to offend them. Their Blood Sun Empire was only one of the organisations under the Four Symbols Alliance. Honestly, they were equivalent to the Four Symbols Alliances dog. With Jian Chens status as the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, even executing the current emperor was nothing difficult, let alone a prince who had lost power. The Blood Emperor had already arrived before Jian Chen as quickly as he could. Very soon, he learnt that Jian Chen wanted to take the teleportation to the Delight ne, so he immediately let out a breath in relief. He personally saw Jian Chen off, letting him use the teleportation formation for free. Very soon, the group left the Cloud ne through the teleportation formation. What? The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n has left? He has left the Cloud ne? He hasnte for me? The news reached the ninth prince very soon, which immediately overjoyed him. He finally rxed, feeling like he had just survived a disaster. It looks like the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n also wants to wait for the battle between me and Xi Yu in ten thousand years time. Its very unlikely for me to survive, but theres still quite some time before the agreed period. The ninth prince exhaled deeply before asking a female attendant beside him, Huang Huan, how many years are there till my battle against princess Xi Yu? Your highness, there are still over nine thousand and nine hundred years... The female attendant replied. Over nine thousand and nine hundred years... The ninth prince murmured softly. He was gloomy. Was that all the time he had left? ... In a bustling city within the central region of the Delight ne, the internar teleportation formation suddenly lit up in therge square. When the lightpletely dispersed, Jian Chen, Xu Ran, and the protectors of the Tian Yuan n all stood in there. They did not want to raise too much attention with their visit this time, so they all concealed their presences, preventing the other cultivators from seeing their cultivation. Hei Ya, immediately locate them, Jian Chen was burning with anxiety. Before he had even emerged from the teleportation formation, he had already ordered Hei Ya. Nubis had crushed the three jade talismans, so his situation was extremely urgent. He could die at any moment, so they could not afford to waste any time at all. Hei Ya could see how worried Jian Chen was as well. He nodded and closed his eyes without saying anything else, using his innate ability. He had seen all the important members of the Tian Yuan n before, so finding Nubis and protector Xue was nothing difficult. I found them! Theyre over there! Very soon, Hei Ya pointed in one direction and said, However, Nubis and protector Xue are in different locations, master. There are ten million kilometers between them. Jian Chen frowned. He ordered, Lead the way. Go to where Nubis is first. The group immediately shot off with lightning speed. There was an endless chain of mountains at the border of the Delight ne. The mountains rose and fell, seeming like a yellow, boundless ocean from the sky. The mountains had no presence of life. It seemed deathly silent and extremely barren. However, there was a huge valley in the depths of the mountains and mes roared at the bottom of it. These were not regr mes, but mes that contained the power ofws. As they roared, they gave off terrifying heat, dyeing the sky red. The mes hovered in the air and covered an extremely vast area, spanning over ten thousand kilometres. All the space within that range was enveloped by the mes. Argh... Chilling howls would ring out from the mes from time to time. They were filled with pain, as if the person howling was going through the most brutal torture in the world. A thin but extremely long golden snake writhed violently in the mes. It struggled painfully as it endured the mes. It was miserable. Under the mes, the golden snake almost seemed to be cooked. It gave off quite a fragrance as the vital essences within it drifted out slowly from the mes. Hehehehe, kid, struggle and howl as much as you want, as those are thest sounds youll be able to make in this wonderful world. In another six hours, all your vital essences will be refined. A ck-robed old manid on the groundzily outside the roaring mes. He held a wine gourd, sipping from it from time to time. He constructed a small bonfire beside him, roasting a meter-long beast on there. He enjoyed his alcohol as he looked at the golden snake struggling painfully in the mes. He was satisfied. Its very rare toe across other Golden-striped Silver Snakes in the Saints World. Your arrival both surprised me and caused me great joy. For the sake of finding other nsmen and breaking through with their essence, I travelled across most of the Saints World, but I only found around a dozen. After absorbing all their essence, I struggled to find another one in the Saints World. Of course, I do know that there are still many in the Saints World, but the weaker ones all hide far too well. Finding them is almost impossible, while I dont even dare to provoke or even approach the stronger ones. I have to hide from them carefully. There are fewer and fewer people I can feast on. Kid, did you really think the news you received came from your investigations? Ill tell you the truth. Everything you know was purposefully leaked by me, just to draw you over. I heard that whatever n on the Cloud ne had a Ninth Heavenly Chaotic Prime, so I could not risk it myself. As a result, I purposefully leaked the news so that you woulde out from the n. In the end, hahahaha, you really did fall for it. The ck-robed old manughed aloud. He stared at the vital essence that wafted out from the mes as he became restless. Chapter 2533 - Close to Death Chapter 2533: Close to Death Hmph, you old bastard, dont you dare celebrate so soon. If you kill me, my brother will definitely avenge me. You will follow in my steps very soon. Ill just be leaving before you, Nubis said weakly from within the roaring mes. His life force rapidly drained away, as most of his unique essence as a Golden-striped Silver Snake had been refined. He could notst much longer. Your brother? Hahaha, kid, youre only a peak Godking, so how powerful can your brother be? Dont tell me the Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime in your n is your brother? The old man mocked him. He took a voracious sip of his alcohol and continued, I would really be done for if its a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, but do you think Im as brainless as you? How is it possible for you to establish ties with an expert like that with your cultivation? Moreover, this is the Delight ne, not the Cloud ne. Your whatever n might have some status on the Cloud ne, but if they want to act brazenly on the Delight ne, theyll definitely be destroyed in just a few days. Thats because the Delight ne ispletely under the control of the Cloudsurge Empire. I am a subject of the Cloudsurge Empire, as well as the master of the imperial princes, the ck-robed old man said proudly. It was as if he was proud of his own identity. Moreover, the current emperor of the Clousurge Empire has close ties with me. Even if that Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime from your whatever n arrives personally, he wont be able to do anything to me. Youre joking if you want to talk about revenge. The ck-robed old manughed aloud fearlessly. Nubis no longer said anything else. Even his cries of pain gradually vanished. His life force had be extremely weak, so weak that he could no longer produce any sounds. He was getting closer and closer to death now. The ck-robed old man did not speak anymore either. Hey therezily, drinking his liquor as he waited for his delicious food to be cooked. His stomach seemed to rumble. Half an houryer, Nubis had already copsed powerlessly on the ground in his original form. His life was in danger, and he was taking hisst breaths. He was only a step away from death, but even when he faced death, there was an intense sense of unwillingness in his eyes. He stubbornly kept his eyes open, staring right at the ck-robed old man with his weak, hollow eyes. He refused to close his eyes. He was unwilling to die like this. He still had a grand objective. He always wanted to stand at the apex of cultivation. He wanted to be a peak expert who could look down on all. How could he just die here? At this moment, he guarded hisst sliver of essence purely with his great will and desire to survive. He battled against death. However, Nubis stubborn will gradually turned into a mysterious power under the pressure of death. It awakened the potential hidden within his bloodline. Immediately, Nubis felt his body spring to life. A new power gushed out from his bloodline, filling every inch of his body. At the same time, he suddenly began to shine brilliantly, illuminating the sky. He stood out from the red mes. He had already shed his burnt scales, growing a new set of glistening, golden scales. In particr, two sharp, meaty stubs appeared on his head. Hmm? The bloodline has changed? It has actually evolved! The ck-robed old man squinted as he became excited. He immediately stood up and studied the evolved Nubis as he pped and praised, Good, good, good! I never thought you would be able to evolve at a time like this, allowing your bloodline to progress to a higher level. The heavens really are smiling at me. The greater your bloodline is, the more useful it is to me as well. At this moment, Nubis bellowed out. He shone with dazzling light as he began to charge out with all the strength he possessed. Bang! In the end, he crashed into a wallpletelyposed of mes. The mes were actually from a formation. With Nubis strength, even after his bloodline evolved, he was unable to break free from the restraints of the formation. Hehe, you want to escape? Quit dreaming. The ck-robed old man sniggered as he seemed like he was about to drool. Nubis evolution tempted him even more. He no longer wanted to wait anymore. Afterwards, he charged into the mes with a sh and grabbed Nubis with his skinny hand, directly devouring his essence. The difference in strength was just too great. Even after evolving, Nubis was as puny as an ant in the old mans hands. He could not resist at all. Nubis immediately became haggard when his essence was devoured. The old man was a Chaotic Prime. He purposefully leaked the lie that he was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime to Nubis to draw him out. At this moment, the space there trembled, and a powerful presence flooded out, enveloping the entire region. Three figures appeared beside the roaring mes. They gave off the presences of Primordial realm experts. They were Jian Chen, Hei Ya, and Xu Ran. Jian Chen was worried about Nubis safety, so he broke away from the group and hurried off first with Hei Ya and Xu Ran. Nubis! As soon as Jian Chen arrived, he discovered Nubis and how his essence was being devoured. He immediately became furious as killing intent surged from his body. Xu Ran remained indifferent and calm, but she had already raised her old, skinny hand gently. She extended a finger ahead. That directly destroyed the space there. A devastating power shot out and pierced through the formation of mes. Immediately, the terrifying mes suddenly vanished from the surroundings, revealing Nubis and the ck-robed old man. The destruction of the formation rmed the ck-robed old man. He immediately stopped absorbing Nubis essence and stared at Xu Ran with an ugly expression. He said coldly, Who are you? Why are you getting in my way? Do you know who I am? J- Jian Chen... Nubis said weakly as he saw Jian Chen as well. His lips curled into a miserable smile as his eyes were dim. He was close to death. Jian Chens face had already darkened from anger when he saw how miserable Nubis had be. Killing intent surged within him as he bellowed out furiously. Wielding the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, he turned into a streak of resplendent light and stabbed at the old man. The ck-robed old man swung his hand, and the power of Primordial realmws descended. The terrifying energy surged, striking Jian Chen as a streak of light. Boom! Jian Chen shook after being struck, and the protective light around him dimmed. Hes a Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime and has rather impressive battle prowess. He can challenge those stronger than him, so leave him to me, Xu Ran said indifferently and struck out decisively. The terrifying pressure of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime erupted, immediately frightening the ck-robed old man. The Fifth Heavenly Layer- no, even more powerful than the Fifth Heavenly Layer! The ck-robed old man produced a strange cry before retreating with lightning speed with Nubis in his hands. He did not want to fight. Chapter 2534 - Rescue Chapter 2534: Rescue However, how could Xu Ran allow him to do that? With a single movement, Xu Ran crossed the distance and appeared before the ck-robed old man instantly. She extended her hand with the mysteries of the world. It was like the hand resonated with the world as it stretched directly towards the ck-robed old man. The ck-robed old mans face changed drastically. His pupils immediately shrunk to the size of pin tips. There was some fright and shock. He felt like his soul was trapped as he faced Xu Rans palm strike. The palm strike contained some kind of charm from the ways, imprisoning his soul there. The palm strike seemed to be imbued with some sort of sealing power as well, causing the cirction of energy within him to be sluggish as if it had be thick mud. Hiss! The ck-robed old man immediately assumed his original form. He was a Golden-striped Silver Snake that was only ten metres long and three fingers thick. From afar, he seemed like a piece of rope. However, although he and Nubis were both Golden-striped Silver Snakes, they tookpletely different paths of evolution. Nubis body gradually became pure gold, while the ck-robed old man evolved towards an inky-green. This was a development of venom. Clearly, the ck-robed old mans evolution was skewed towards venom. The venom of Golden-striped Silver Snakes was extremely potent and vicious. It was enough to be ranked among the top three back on the Tian Yuan Continent. However, such a ranking was only restricted to a lower world like where the Tian Yuan Continent resided. In a higher world, the poison of Golden-striped Silver Snakes was nothing special. As a result, if they wanted to maintain their advantage of deadly venom, they needed to strengthen it. Clearly, the ck-robed old man had chosen that path. A dazzling green light suddenly appeared on the Golden-striped Silver Snakes body. An invisible type of venom that could not be sensed with even the soul rapidly spread towards Xu Ran. When he released the venom, the ck-robed old man squirmed, and the space around him distorted violently, forming ripples upon ripples. He temporarily broke free from Xu Rans restraint before shooting off into the distance with Nubis in a sh. He covered ten thousand kilometers in an instant, fleeing off into the distance without any hesitation at all. He knew Xu Rans strength. Although he could challenge those at higher cultivation levels, he definitely could not challenge a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime whilst at the Second Heavenly Layer. Moreover, his current opponent was no regr Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Hmph, so what if youre a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime? Once I return to the Cloudsurge Empire and get reinforcements, Ill make you pay a huge price, the ck-robed old man thought as he fled towards the Cloudsurge Empire as quickly as he could. Back up, theres venom! Xu Ran called out. She gave off a strange presence, where she seemed to fuse with the world. She took a step and broke free from the restraints of space, appearing before the ck-robed old man in an instant. She directly blocked his path and extended her skinny hand towards him. Xu Ran seemed to use the power of ways with that, sealing up the surroundings and creating a prison where the ck-robed old man stood. Space shrank up violently. The ck-robed old man immediately felt his body sink. A power that he could not fight off pressed in from all directions, directly immobilising him there. The ck-robed old man was shocked. He was trapped and immobilised, and even the cirction of his energy became extremely sluggish. He felt life-threatening danger from his current situation. So powerful! Where did this old womane from? Why is she such a deviant? The ck-robed old man cursed inside. The battle prowess that Xu Ran disyed astounded him, almost frightening him to death. He could no longer care about Nubis essence. He immediately used a secret technique, and arge, green cloud of mist suddenly erupted from his body. He vanished within the mist. However, before he vanished, a strand of sword Qi condensed from powerful energy ripped through the space there, cutting through his body. It severed his long body into two. Argh! The ck-robed old man called out as he fled. His ability to flee really is impressive, Xu Ran murmured as she stared in the direction that the ck-robed old man had fled in. She wanted to pursue, but she hadpletely lost contact with his presence already. Very soon, a streak of light flew over, and Jian Chen appeared before Xu Ran. He stared at the empty space and asked, Senior Xu, wheres the person? He managed to escape. This persons ability to flee is very great. I failed to keep him here, Xu Ran said. Ive troubled you, senior Xu. Jian Chen sped his hands and thanked Xu Ran before immediately tending to Nubis. He immediately took out a few God Tier pills and fed them to him. Most of Nubis essence had been absorbed, and he had almost been cooked under the mes. However, he managed to endure it all in the end and did not die. Nubis wounds stabilised with the pills. However, he was just too heavily injured, so he could not make aplete recovery without a long period of time. Brother, fortunately, you made it in time, or I, the great Nubis, would really be dead. I wont be able to achieve my great dream either. Nubis assumed a human form again andy on the ground powerlessly. He looked at Jin Chen with his dim, dull eyes as he spoke feebly. Jian Chen took out a few more God Tier pills and fed them to Nubis. He said sternly, Nubis, I will avenge you. I was careless. I never thought the old snake would be so sly, purposefully leaking false information to draw me over. Jian Chen, hurry up and take me back to that ce earlier. Theres still a portion of essence that the old snake didnt absorb there. This essence is the lifeblood of my species. Afterwards, Jian Chen brought Nubis back to the ce where he had been cooked in the mes. As soon as he arrived, Nubisy down on the ground and began absorbing the essence that wafted through the air. I only managed to get a tenth back. The rest has all been absorbed by the old snake. God dammit, Ive lost seventy percent of my essence, Nubis said through gritted teeth. He was extremely pained. The essence was simply far too important to his species because it affected the evolution of their bloodline and their future aplishments. Suddenly, Nubis seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed, and he said in a hurry, Jian Chen, quick, go save protector Xue. He was injured by the old snake and poisoned. The old snakes venom is extremely potent. He can even poison experts of the same level to death, so protector Xue wont be able tost very long with his strength. Chapter 2535 - Meeting Yaxi Lian Again Chapter 2535: Meeting Yaxi Lian Again Jian Chen nodded and hurried off in protector Xues direction with Nubis. Protector Xue was ten million kilometres away, but with Hei Ya by his side, Jian Chen found him effortlessly. Currently, protector Xue sat within a cave enveloped by formations as he did his best to suppress the venom. His situation was very pessimistic. The venom had basically spread across his entire body, turning his skin an inky-green. His life force constantly drained away. Even his soul had be contaminated with some of the venom, causing it to dim. Even if he abandoned his body and fled with his soul now, it would be useless. Fortunately, he has the Hundred Spirits Jade. Hes slowing down the spread of the venom with it, or he would have been reduced to a puddle of blood by now. Xu Ran easily dealt with the formation and appeared before protector Xue. Jian Chen looked over, and indeed, he discovered a piece of milky-white jade in protector Xues mouth. Feed him a Hundred Nullification Pill to suppress the poison first, Xu Ran said to Jian Chen before cing her hand on protector Xues head. Great, pure power surged out constantly, beginning to suppress the venom in protector Xues body. Jian Chen rummaged through his Space Ring and finally found a bottle of Hundred Nullification Pills, feeding it to protector Xue. The venom within him is extremely potent. I dont have the ability to nullify it. I can only keep it suppressed temporarily and prevent it from spreading. We need to find that snake to purge it, said Xu Ran sternly a whileter as she removed her hand from protector Xues head. Nubis, do you know the origins of that Golden-striked Silver Snake? Jian Chen asked. Nubis was extremely feeble. He only managed to stand on his feet with Hei Yas support. He carefully thought back and said, I dont know about his exact origins, but I do remember him mentioning that he serves some Cloudsurge Empire. The Cloudsurge Empire? Jian Chen murmured. He had no impression of this empire at all. In reality, this was the first time he hade to the Delight ne. He knew nothing about the situation here. Patriarch, dont save me. My life isnt worth it. Just let me die here. Protector Xue opened his eyes at this moment. Resolution flooded his eyes as if he had already epted death. Patriarch, the only thing I cannot let go before I die is my ns young master. I hope the patriarch can take care of the young master for the sake of whatever contribution Ive made to the n. Dont let the young master die, pleaded protector Xue as he passed a divine hall to Jian Chen. Staring at the divine hall, Jian Chens eyes lit up. Protector Xues origins surprised him a little. For a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime to call him young master, this young masters origins really could not be taken lightly. After a moment of thought, Jian Chen said, Protector Xue, dont worry. You wont die. Last a few more days, and Ill purge the venom for you. Afterwards, the protectors of the Tian Yuan n arrived, and all of them gathered in the cave with Jian Chen. Very soon, they understood the entire matter. However, protector Qis expression immediately changed when he learnt about everything. What? The Chaotic Prime who injured protector Xue serves the Cloudsurge Empire? Protector Qi, how much do you know about the Cloudsurge Empire? Jian Chen immediately asked. He could tell with a single nce that protector Qi knew about the Cloudsurge Empire. He hade in a hurry, so he knew nothing about the Delight ne. He just happened to be in need of someone to exin things to him. After all, only when he knew his enemies could he guarantee sess. Patriarch, the Cloudsurge Empire is not to be trifled with, as theyre the most powerful organisation on the Delight ne, the undisputed ruler of the Delight ne. Theyre so powerful that its said that they can conquer the entire ne. Protector Qi became extremely stern when he mentioned the Cloudsurge Empire. Deep fear and dread appeared in his eyes. Jian Chen frowned. How does the overall strength of the Delight nepare to our Cloud ne? The Delight ne is definitely more powerful than the Cloud ne! The strongest expert of the Cloud ne right now is the Lord of Heavens Link Peak. Its said that hes only a peak Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, but there are probably at least five people who can match him on the Delight ne. The Cloudsurge Empire is actually this powerful. Jian Chen was secretly surprised from that. The Delight ne was far more powerful than he had imagined. Patriarch, there are actually not a lot of peak experts in the Cloudsurge Empire. There are over a dozen peak organisations on the Delight ne, and the Cloudsurge Empire can only match three or four of them in number at most. The reason why theyre so powerful is because the Cloudsurge Empire possesses an extremely great expert, the Rain Abbess! Protector Qi now showed admiration as he continued, The Cloudsurge Empires status as the supreme ruler was basically consolidated by the Rain Abbess. Its said that she alone can deal with thebined power of all the peak experts on the Delight ne. Ive heard about the Rain Abbess as well. She is indeed very powerful and has quite some fame in the Saints World. I just never thought she would be from the Delight ne. Xu Ran said and also became stern, The snake is a Chaotic Prime, and his battle prowess is extraordinary. To any peak organisation, Chaotic Primes are greatly valued, so we will definitely rm the peak experts of the Cloudsurge Empire if we want to kill the snake. Even if the Rain Abbess isnt on the Delight ne, thats not something we can handle. It looks like we need to call Ming Xie over. Suddenly, Xu Ran looked outside the cave and said, Someone is approaching here, and based on their presence, it seems like theyre from the Empyrean Demon Cult. Jian Chen immediately became interested when he heard Xu Ran mention the Empyrean Demon Cult. He immediately spread out the senses of his soul. However, Jian Chens expression became strange soon afterwards. He thought to himself, Why would it be her? The senses of his soul locked onto a graceful, alluring woman of enchanting beauty. Jian Chen was extremely familiar with this woman. He had grievances with her in the past. She was themander of the seventh army from the Empyrean Demon Cults branch on the Cloud ne, Yaxi Lian. Yaxi Lian was now a peak Godking. Her enchanting face was filled with unwillingness and a sense of being wronged. She directly made her way towards where Jian Chens group stood with some anger and humiliation. She was not alone. A white-haired, simply-dressed old woman apanished her. The old woman did not hide herself, but she did conceal her presence very well such that she seemed like an ordinary person. However, her travelling speed shocked Jian Chen. Chapter 2536 - The Grand Elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult Chapter 2536: The Grand Elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult Yaxi Lian, you cannot forget my previous words. No matter how great your grievances with Jian Chen were in the past, you need to forget them all. Do you understand? The old woman who apanied Yaxi Lian suddenly looked at her as she spoke sternly. Yes, master! Yaxi Lian bit her lip and agreed reluctantly. She felt humiliated. In the past, she was publicly humiliated by fairy Hao Yue in the Xuandao Empire of the northern region of the Cloud ne. She had already be filled with hatred. Fairy Hao Yue was too powerful, so there was nothing she could do about her. As a result, Yaxi Lian shifted all the me onto Jian Chen. She was about to see Jian Chen again, but her master had ordered her to hide any and all of her hatred. Yaxi Lian naturally felt wronged after everything she went through. Although her original form was a nine-tailed fox, a species publically renowned for their promiscuity, she truly guarded her integrity well, contrary to the rumours. This was because when she absorbed the essence of men, she did it by nting her hand on their heads. There was no close contact at all. In Jian Chens case, Yaxi Lian wanted to join with him because of his Chaotic Force. She wanted to use that method to absorb his Chaotic Force. However, when she reached a critical moment, fairy Hao Yue interrupted her. Sigh, even if I want to settle my grievances with him, what can I do? Hes no longer the puny Overgod that I could kill in the past. Im not his opponent anymore. Yaxi Lian seemed to think it all through and sighed gently inside. She felt embittered. The Empyrean Demon Cult had branches across the Saints World, so they were extremely knowledgeable. Yaxi Lian possessed a rather high status in the Empyrean Demon Cult, so she knew quite a lot. She had heard a rtively high number of rumours regarding Jian Chen. Yaxi Lian arrived outside the cave where Jian Chen and the others gathered as she experienced these feelings. Commander Yaxi Lian, we meet again. Jian Chen walked out from the cave. Behind him were Xu Ran and the protectors of the Tian Yuan n. At this moment, Jian Chen seemed like an important figure. Primordial realm protectors stood to his left and right, which enhanced his bearing. Jian Chen could not help but think about what had happened when he first met Yaxi Lian as he looked at her. Back then, Yaxi Lian was themander of the seventh army of the Empyrean Demon Cult, a greatte Godking, while he was only an Overgod. Yaxi Lian was so powerful that she was undefeatable in his eyes at that time. As a matter of fact, he could not even escape from her. Now, a few decadester, he had already be a Primordial realm expert, possessing the ability to killte Infinite Primes, while Yaxi Lian remained as ate Godking. This matter amazed Jian Chen. Yaxi Lian said nothing. However, the old woman beside her sped her fist towards Jian Chen politely. I am the Fox Saint Elder of the eight elders of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Greetings to the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n! Fox Saint Elder, you probably came especially for me. May I ask why you are looking for me? Jian Chen looked at the Fox Saint Elder. He could vaguely sense her cultivation. She was roughly a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Under the grand elders orders, Ivee to invite the patriarch to our branch on the Delight ne as a guest, said the Fox Saint Elder. Jian Chen was interested and asked, Whos your grand elder? The grand elders name is Cheng Ming. Cheng Ming? I dont know him. The grand elder said that if the patriarch is unwilling toe, I should show the patriarch this, said the Fox Saint Elder before taking out a small and exquisite hairpin. Jian Chens heart leapt when he saw the hairpin, as it was something that Xiao Ling always used. She had brought it up with her from the Tian Yuan Continent. Xiao Ling is there? Jian Chen struggled to remainposed. The Fox Saint Elder nodded. Lets go. Lead the way immediately, Jian Chen said rather eagerly. Patriarch, you must think it through. Theyre the Empyrean Demon Cult, added many elders from behind Jian Chen. They were clearly in fear. There was basically no one from the Cloud ne who did not fear the Empyrean Demon Cult. In particr, the Tian Empire had been as prominent as the midday sun a few decades ago and were about to conquer the entire ne, but they were destroyed by a single palm strike from the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult in the end. From then onwards, the Empyrean Demon Cult became the most terrifying organisation in the eyes of all the Primordial realm experts on the Cloud ne. As a result, some of the protectors became extremely unsettled and fearful now that they met members of the Empyrean Demon Cult. You dont need to worry. Jian Chenforted everyone. Others did not know about the details of the Empyrean Demon Cult but he did. The great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult that all the peak experts of the Cloud ne feared was senior Mo Tianyun. Afterwards, Jian Chen made his way towards the branch of the Empyrean Demon Cult established on the Delight ne under the Fox Saint Elder and Yaxi Lians lead. This branch of the Empyrean Demon Cult was located towards the edge of the central region, on some extremely barren ins. This branch of the Empyrean Demon Cult was apletely-ck divine hall. It was of an impressive quality and possessed extremely great defences. Within a range of a million kilometres around the divine hall, demonic aura surged as dark clouds, blotting out the entire region permanently. Under the Fox Saint Elders lead, Jian Chens group entered the divine hall smoothly. As soon as they entered the divine hall, the protectors of the Tian Yuan n immediately felt like they had just entered the belly of the beast. They could not help but experience chills. Jian Chen and Xu Ran remainedposed as they followed behind. Along the way, Yaxi Lian would nce back at Jian Chen time and time again. Her eyes were filled with mixed feelings, as well as resentment that was very well hidden. Brother, are you confident in all this? Surely were not just striding into the belly of the beast, right? Nubis asked secretly at this moment. He was in fear. Even he felt no confidence about all this. Jian Chen shot him a nce to tell him to stop worrying and said nothing. The group travelled straight up, arriving on the highest floor of the divine hall very soon. In the end, they stopped within a rather gloomy hall. Grand elder, I have brought the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen, the Fox Saint Elder said politely. You are dismissed. An obscure voice drifted out in the hall. It came from everywhere, making it impossible to identify where the person was. Yes, sir! The Fox Saint Elder bowed once again before leaving politely with Yaxi Lian. After the Fox Saint Elder had left, a deep, blue light suddenly appeared in the gloomy hall. This was the glow of a soul. Only souls at a certain level of strength could emit such light. An illusionary old man appeared before Jian Chen silently. He seemed to be nothing special at all, where he would not stand out at all if he was thrown into a crowd. At this moment, his eyes were fixed on Jian Chen. He studied him carefully. He directly ignored the people behind Jian Chen, including even Xu Ran. It was as if only Jian Chen existed before him, where even Xu Ran struggled to raise any of his attention despite being a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. A soul? Jian Chen stared at the grand elder and was surprised. He could tell with a single nce that the grand elder before him did not have a body. He was just a soul, not even the clone of a soul. Chapter 2537 - A Grand Plan Chapter 2537: A Grand n Are you that elder brother that Xiao Ling keeps on mentioning, Jian Chen? asked the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Cheng Ming. His gaze was gentle, and he smiled faintly. He seemed extremely cordial. Thats me. Greetings from junior Jian Chen. Jian Chen sped his fist and greeted him as a junior. He spoke indifferently, without being overly polite or respectful. He only truly respected Mo Tianyun out of the entire Empyrean Demon Cult. Grand elder, may I ask where Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling are? Jian Chen followed up with a question. He hade to see Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling and get to know their situation. Theyre here on the Delight ne. Ive already sent people to fetch them, so theres no need to worry. Jian Chen, I havent called you over this time just for Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling, Cheng Ming said with an amiable smile. He did not seem like the authoritative grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult who could mobilise all the armies on a whim. Lets talk elsewhere, said Cheng Ming. With that, he and Jian Chen vanished from there, having been taken elsewhere by the power of the divine hall. Patriarch! Jian Chens disappearance made many of the protectors nervous. They utterly feared the Empyrean Demon Cult. Now that they stood in the cults den, all of them felt uneasy. Since Jian Chen is bold enough to bring you here, he naturally has confidence in protecting you. What are you afraid of? Xu Ran said indifferently. She studied the divine hall with a deep gaze, as if she could see through everything there. Many Primordial realm experts are hidden in the divine hall. There are even several obscure presences that have reached Chaotic Prime. Just what does the Empyrean Demon Cult n on doing by gathering so many experts on the Delight ne? After all, this is only one of their many branches across the Saints World, not their headquarters, Xu Ran thought. She stared at where Jian Chen had vanished from as the light in her eyes flickered. Jian Chen and Cheng Ming suddenly appeared in a secret room within the divine hall. Jian Chen looked around before focusing on Cheng Ming. May I ask what urgent matter the grand elder hase to me for? Jian Chen, you probably want to kill that Golden-striped Silver Snake in the Cloudsurge Empire, right? Cheng Ming said. Jian Chen nodded. Whether it be for protector Xues poison or Nubis lost essence, he needed to fight that Golden-striped Silver Snake that had fled. Of course, most importantly, the Golden-striped Silver Snake could allow Nubis strength to increase even faster. Golden-striped Silver Snakes were a wondrous species. Their method of evolution was extremely brutal. They needed to constantly ughter their own nsmen and devour their essence to evolve. Since they would turn on one another sooner orter for nourishment, Jian Chen obviously hoped that Nubis would be the one who obtained it all. That was because if Nubis did not devour them, they would devour Nubis. With his friendship with Nubis, how could he allow Nubis to be the food of other Golden-striped Silver Snakes? The Golden-striped Silver Snake in the Cloudsurge Empire isnt as easy to deal with as you imagine him to be. First, hes well ingrained in the Cloudsurge Empire. Hes the master of many princes and has close ties with the current emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire. As a result, his status in the empire is very great, well beyond other subjects. Moreover, his abilities to flee are extremely impressive. Even though hes only a Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, even Sixth or even Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes cant make him stay, said Cheng Ming. He understood the Golden-striped Silver Snakes situation extremely well. I know you have a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime by your side. Please forgive me for being straightforward, but if you go looking for that Golden-striped Silver Snake with such strength, youll only end up fleeing in defeat. The Golden-striped Silver Snake is well established in the Cloudsurge Empire and has good ties with many of the subjects. He can easily ask a few of them to deal with you. Unless you call that Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime in your Tian Yuan n over, you wont be able to deal with something like that. Jian Chen frowned. He never thought a Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime would be so difficult to deal with. The grand elder must have other intentions for telling me this, Jian Chen said. Cheng Ming nodded and replied, Indeed, I do have other intentions. I hope you can join forces with us and attack the imperial pce of the Cloudsurge Empire. Only like that will you be able to kill the Golden-striped Silver Snake. What? You want to attack the imperial pce of the Cloudsurge Empire? Jian Chen was surprised. The Cloudsurge Empire was the greatest organisation on the Delight ne. They were so powerful that even if all the peak organisations on the ne banded together, they still would not be able to put up a fight. This was all because the Cloudsurge Empire possessed an invincible figure who could sweep through the entire ne, the Rain Abbess. The Cloudsurge Empire possesses something master needs, as well as something to reconstruct my body. We would attack the Cloudsurge Empire sooner orter. Moreover, the Rain Abbess has an Innate Orchid of Five Elements nted where she cultivates. It possesses the innate powers of the five elementsmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Moreover, the Innate Orchid of Five Elementses from a Xuanhuang Microcosm, so it possesses Xuanhuang Qi. It contains the fortune of the universe. Cheng Ming stared at Jian Chen deeply and said, You must know that Xiao Ling suffers from some defects due to innate problems. This Innate Orchid of Five Elements with Xuanhuang Qi might be able to make up for these defects. Moreover, Xiao Jin is a spirit of metal, so the Innate Orchid of Five Elements will greatly benefit Xiao Jin as well. It can encourage him to evolve and take a qualitative leap. Will senior Mo Tianyun take action? Jian Chen asked eagerly. They both belonged to the Immortals World. Consequently, not only did he respect Mo Tianyun, but he also treated him as someone from the same homnd. He felt a sense of familiarity for some reason. Cheng Ming shook his head. Master has even more important matters to attend to, so he wont take action. Also, all the Grand Primes of the Cloudsurge Empire have left the Delight ne due to matters they need to attend to, so not a single Grand Prime is currently watching over the Cloudsurge ne. We only need your Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime to take action, and we can attack the imperial pce. The protective formation in the imperial pce was personally cast down by the Rain Abbess. Its known as the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood, but you dont need to worry about it. As long as its not a Grand Prime hosting the formation, it wont be able to threaten us with the great treasure master has left behind. And once the formation is activated, the entire space will be sealed up. Regardless of the Golden-striped Silver Snakes proficiency at fleeing, he definitely wont be able to break out of the formation cast down by the Rain Abbess. At that time, hell be a sitting duck with nowhere to run. Killing him will be a piece of cake. Chapter 2538 - Meeting Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling Again Chapter 2538: Meeting Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling Again Launching an attack on the imperial pce of the Cloudsurge Empire will take quite some time. What if the Rain Abbess suddenly returns? We have no one who can handle the Rain Abbess on our side, Jian Chen stated his worry. After all, this was a significant matter. They would be directly attacking the imperial capital of the Cloudsurge Empire. They would develop irreconcble grievances as a result andpletely offend the Rain Abbess. You dont need to worry about that. Since were bold enough to attack their imperial capital, we have obviously made sufficient preparations to deal with any sudden changes to the situation. Cheng Ming guaranteed like sess was within his grasp. Originally, our Empyrean Demon Cult nned on attacking the Cloudsurge Empire a monthter because were currently weaker in terms of Chaotic Primes. We needed some more preparation to guaranteeplete sess. But now that youre here, we canunch the attack early. Of course, theres no need for you to give me your reply immediately. You can tell me your decision in three days time. You should go see Xiao Ling and Xiao Jin now. Theyve returned. With that, Cheng Ming used the power of the divine hall to send Jian Chen back to the hall he was in earlier. The protectors of the Tian Yuan n continued to wait there quietly, but their unease was clearly depicted on their faces. However, Jian Chen ignored them. His gaze was already locked onto the two extra figures that had appeared. The two figures consisted of a male and a female. The female seemed like a child. She only seemed to be twelve or thirteen. She was wearing a white dress, and her pretty face was filled with purity. She seemed slightly immature. With a single nce, it was possible to tell that she was a little girl who had not matured yet. The male seemed to be seventeen or eighteen. Although he did not seem old, he possessed a presence of ughter thatpletely did not match his age. A heavy smell of blood seemed to waft from him. He seemed like a merciless god of ughter who had just retreated from a corpse-ridden battlefield; it seemed like he had bathed in the blood of countless enemies in the past. The two of them were Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling. Big brother! Xiao Lings eyes immediately reddened when she saw Jian Chen. She called out inplete joy and surprise and hugged Jian Chen tightly. Xiao Ling, Ive finally found you. Have you been well in the past few years? Jian Chen smiled and asked sincerely and softly. He rubbed Xiao Lings head gently. Several decades had passed, but Xiao Ling had not changed at all. Her mental state remained the same as before. Brother, Xiao Jin said. He looked at Jian Chen in delight. After several decades, Xiao Jin had changed drastically. Both his strength and mental state were no longer the same as before. Now, he wore golden armor with his long, golden hair let down. He was wrapped up in a presence of ughter and a bloody smell. Who knows how much blood he had been doused with and how many tests of life and death he had gone through. He seemed like a miniature god of ughter. Xiao Jin, youve grown! Jian Chen stared at Xiao Jin deeply. He was d. From Xiao Jins presence alone, Jian Chen discovered that he had truly be someone who could hold up responsibilities. He was no longer the ignorant little boy from before. I never thought you would be a Godking so fast, and a mid Godking at that. Jian Chen saw through Xiao Jins strength with a single nce and was left amazed. Xiao Jins rate of growth had really surprised him. Brother, I only have these aplishments because of grandpa Cheng. It was grandpa Cheng who used many resources to nurture me, which was why I was able to be a mid Godking in such a short amount of time, said Xiao Jin. His voice was filled with respect towards his grandpa Cheng. However, Xiao Jin seemed to think of something soon afterwards. He was gloomy as he sighed and said, Its just a pity that its extremely difficult to increase sister Xiao Lings strength. Otherwise, she would be a Godking like me or even far beyond that. Hehe, I dont want to be a Godking at all. Cultivation is so boring. Theres grandpa Cheng and master protecting me in the Empyrean Demon Cult anyway and big brother to protect me outside. Moreover, brother Xiao Jin has be so powerful. In the future, he can protect me. I would like to see who would bully me. Hmph. Xiao Ling stuck out her tongue and said mischievously. She was truly pure and innocent, without any worries. Looking at how Xiao Ling did not care, Xiao Jin remained silent. He had truly grown now, so he was able to see the full side of things. He understood that the only way to survive in this world was through immense personal strength; this was the absolutew. Others could protect you temporarily, but it would be very difficult for them to do so forever. Jian Chen looked at Xiao Ling silently. Obviously, he knew why Xiao Ling struggled to increase her strength; it was because she was iplete. She suffered from innate defections, which prevented her mind from maturing. She remained like a twelve year old even after so much time. It was rtively easier for Xiao Lings strength to increase below Godhood, as there is no need toprehend thews of the world at such a level. At the same time, Xiao Ling was a natural spirit, so she was born at the Origin realm. She basically did not have to spend any time cultivating, so the effects from her defects were not particrly severe. However, after reaching Godhood, theprehension of thews of the world was required for each level of cultivation. Xiao Lings limited thinking capacity obviously became her greatest restraint. Xiao Ling, I will definitely fix your defections, Jian Chen secretly swore to himself. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Jian Chen met up with grand elder Cheng Ming again and agreed to work with the Empyrean Demon Cult to attack the imperial capital of the Cloudsurge Empire. Cheng Ming was not surprised by this at all. He immediately passed down an order. Alright then. Since thats the case, lets move right now. Cloud Demon, Wind Demon, Blood Demon, de Demon, are you present? Greetings to the grand elder! Four figures silently appeared from the darkness. All of their presences were tremendous, possessing terrifying strength. The four of them were the four generals of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Originally, the Empyrean Demon Cult had five generals. One of them died at the hands of the Heavenless Demon Exalt when he went to the Cloud ne with the grand elder, so only four of them remained. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He could tell with a single nce that the four of them were all Chaotic Primes. However, all of them showed great respect towards Cheng Ming. Pass down my orders. Set off with the army as soon as possible and begin the attack on the Cloudsurge Empire, the grand elder called out. Yes, grand elder! Chapter 2539 - The Army of Death Chapter 2539: The Army of Death The grand elders orders soon reached the various leaders in the Empyrean Demon Cult. Immediately, demonic aura surged from various ces within the divine hall, and powerful energy pulsed. The attack on the Cloudsurge Empire was a grand operation that the Empyrean Demon Cult had nned for a very long time. They had always been gathering soldiers across the years. As a result, over eighty percent of the Empyrean Demon Cults forces were gathered in the branch. Now that they all showed themselves, it formed an earth-shaking sight. The terrifying presences cascaded together, and it was to the point where even the divine hall failed to keep it concealed. It began expanding outwards. There were heavy, evil presences of death among these presences. They were especially powerful. The heavy sense of death they gave off was enough to send chills down the spines of Primordial realm experts. Whats happening? Why have so many powerful presences suddenly appeared? What is the Empyrean Demon Cult doing? This presence of death seems to be able to devour all life. Just sensing the presence makes my life force surge in an attempt to leave my body. The expressions of the protectors from the Tian Yuan n all changed as they shivered. All of them became restless. Xu Ran became stern as well. Her eyes became extremely deep as they shone like two streaks of light. She directly looked in the direction of the presence. She thought to herself, Does this presencee the army that is rumoured to be the most terrifying in the Empyrean Demon Cult, the Army of Death? Suddenly, everyone felt the divine hall they stood in shake. The dark divine hall suddenly took to the skies. It turned into a streak of ck light, and with a swish, it shot through space and vanished. It moved extremely quickly. Meanwhile, the ck-robed old man that the Golden-striped Silver Snake had transformed into had invited over a few fellow subjects in the imperial pce of the Cloudsurge Empire. They had gathered in a luxurious hall. His name was Tian Sheng, and he was well established in the Cloudsurge Empire. He was on good terms with most of the subjects in the Cloudsurge Empire. Tian Shang had been heavily wounded by Xu Ran. His body had been cut in half. Even though he had reconnected the two parts, wounds still lingered, and he needed several years to make a full recovery. As a result, he seemed pale-faced and haggard at the moment. He was sickly. The Tian Yuan n of the Cloud ne is far too bold. Theyve actuallye to our Delight ne to make trouble... Not only did they make trouble, but they were even so arrogant about it. They actually injured a subject of our Cloudsurge Empire. Thats like a p to our empires face... Thats a huge provocation of our empire. We have to make them pay a heavy price... We should pass down orders immediately to seal up the teleportation formations so that they cant leave the Delight ne. Once the Rain Abbess and everyone else returns, we will report it to her. We will kill our way onto the Cloud ne and destroy the Tian Yuan n. We will demonstrate the strength of our Cloudsurge Empire to everyone on the Delight ne... Tian Shang, lead the way. Well destroy them together... After learning about what Tian Shang went through, the four subjects gathered present were all furious. They spoke righteously as they gave off powerful presences. As the greatest organisation on the Delight ne, only Chaotic Primes had the right to hold the position of subject of the empire. Theres an extremely powerful old woman among them. Shes a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime at the very least. Were barely enough to deal with her. Tian Shan shook his head gently. Even though there were five Chaotic Primes gathered here, their cultivation levels were the same as his. They were all early Chaotic Primes, so there was still a difference between them and Xu Ran. At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a man in red armor walked in. He gave off a fiery presence. With his entry, the temperature in the entire hall rapidly rose. So what if shes a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime? Since shes bold enough to infringe on our Cloudsurge ne, we cant let them leave the Delight ne alive, said the armored man coldly and emotionlessly. Jin Yan, whyve youe? Tian Shang beamed with the mans appearance. He immediately stood up to receive him with all the other subjects. They showed great respect. Jin Yan was an extremely powerful subject within the Cloudsurge Empire. He was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Tian Shang, once you find them, Ill kill them all, Jin Yan said coldly and powerfully. Haha, with brother Jin Yan taking action personally, the people from the Tian Yuan n of the Cloud ne will obviously be done for. Tian Shangughed aloud and immediately left with the subjects in an aggressive manner. At the same time, the space near a fortress on the boundary of the Cloudsurge Empire suddenly trembled. A ck streak of light shot over with pulsing energy and unbelievable speed, straight into the empire. The ck streak of light was a colossal divine hall. However, it was simply too fast, so people failed to even see its appearance. As a result, it just seemed like a streak of ck light that vanished with a sh. The fortress of the empire was naturally protected by powerful formations. The formations reacted as soon as they sensed the approach of the divine hall. Theypletely activated and bright light enveloped the fortress. Boom! With a deafening rumble, the ck divine hall directly collided with the formations. The formations immediately copsed, reduced to nothing by the towering walls of the divine hall. Many of the soldiers and cultivators who flowed in and out suffered as casualties, dying to the terrifying energy. The ck divine hall paused before speeding up once again, charging right into the Cloudsurge Empire. The Empyrean Demon Cult openly attacked the Cloudsurge Empire, without any attempt at concealment, as there was no need for them to be sneaky given their influence. Its the demonic castle of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Its the demonic castle... A bloodied old man hovered within the surging energy. He was the general stationed there and was an Infinite Prime. He had been heavily injured by the powerful energy. He looked in the direction that the ck divine hall had travelled off, and he could sense that something bad was about to happen. He became extremely stern. The current emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire, Ye Yizhan, was in the imperial study. He was dealing with the major matters of the empire. Suddenly, the imperial seal he had ced on his table shone with dazzling light. Ye Yizhans expression immediately changed slightly. He became fixated on the imperial seal and became stern. The imperial seal was not just for inheriting the position of emperor. It was also the core control for the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood for the empire. The formation was extremely powerful. It had been cast down by the greatest expert of the Delight ne, the Rain Abbess. Aside from the Rain Abbess, everyone else needed to use the imperial seal to control the formation. The imperial seal was the core of the formation, having fused with it. If anything happened to the formation, he could check through the imperial seal. Something major has happened in the empire! The imperial seal has sent a warning! Ye Yizhan said sternly. He suddenly pressed his hand onto the imperial seal and controlled the entire formation through it to check what was happening. The Empyrean Demon Cult! Its actually the Empyrean Demon Cult! Ye Yizhan cried out. He became extremely solemn. All the peak experts of the Cloudsurge Empire had left with the Rain Abbess. The strongest people in the empire right now were only Chaotic Primes. The Empyrean Demon Cult had attacked right when they were weak, which gave him an ill omen. At the same time, the armored Jin Yan and the four other subjects left the imperial city with Tian Shang. They were nning to exact revenge on Jian Chen and the others. Strange. I actually cant sense the venom I left in that person. Tian Shan frowned outside the imperial city. However, at this moment, a streak of ck light shot over with unbelievable speed. Space shifted and distorted wherever it passed by. The powerful pulses of energy directly produced pitch-ck cracks in space. Chapter 2540 - Blade Demon Chapter 2540: de Demon The eyes of Tian Shang, Jin Yan, and the other Chaotic Primes narrowed. They became fixated on the streak of ck light that flew over and became stern. They were also feeling some surprise and disbelief. Its the demonic castle of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Theyve actually intruded upon the territory of our Cloudsurge Empire. What are they doing? What speed! Isnt that the demonic castle of the Empyrean Demon Cult? Their demonic castle was only a low quality god artifact in the past, but i- its actually a high quality god artifact now... High quality god artifact... There are so many presences of experts. Even the legendary Army of Death has appeared. Oh no, the Empyrean Demon Cult is attacking our Cloudsurge Empire... The expressions of the subjects all changed drastically. Their Cloudsurge Empire stood supreme on the Delight ne, and it even possessed enough strength to unite the entire ne at any time. They did not take any peak organisations on the ne seriously. Only the Empyrean Demon Cult, an organisation that was basically second-rate on the Delight ne, could invoke fear in the Cloudsurge Empire. This was because the Empyrean Demon Cult had established branches across the Saints World. These branches would usually be led by Infinite Primes, which was why they were second-rate organisations on a few nes. However, many experts of the Saints World understood that once the Empyrean Demon Cult united all their strength, they would be extremely terrifying. They could easily kill most peak experts in the Saints World. The Empyrean Demon Cult was the same as the Cloudsurge Empire. They also possessed the support of someone extremely terrifying, their legendary grand elder. Tian Shang, Jin Yan, and the other Chaotic Primes were unaware of just how powerful the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult was. They only knew that the Heavenless Demon Exalt of the Cloud ne had been easily in by him. Of course, that alone was not enough to cause Tian Shang and the others to begin panicking. After all, the Cloudsurge Empire had the Rain Abbess. That kept their empire stable. The real reason for all this came from over a hundred thousand years ago. Back then, the emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire was about to send experts to eliminate the Empyrean Demon Cult, but they ended up drawing out the Rain Abbess. The Rain Abbess had personally ordered them to not provoke the Empyrean Demon Cult. It was exactly because of this event that all the experts of the Cloudsurge Empire truly developed fear towards the Empyrean Demon Cult. As a result, now that the Empyrean Demon Cult hade to make trouble, they all became stern. The ck divine hall seemed to sense their existence. Its trajectory changed slightly, and it mmed towards them. It surged with energy as powerful demonic aura formed a ck cloud along the way, blotting out the sky. Dodge! the strongest among these subjects, Jin Yan, called out and vanished in an instant. The expressions of the other subjects all changed drastically. They all dodged frantically. The divine hall was a high quality god artifact. It was extremely powerful. The energy it gave off was enough to force the Chaotic Primes to dodge. That was because high quality god artifacts were usually the weapons of Grand Primes. At the same time, a denseyer of mist suddenly appeared, enveloping the entire imperial city. Lightning flickered and thunder rumbled within the dense clouds. Torrential rain fell, making the entire imperial city disappear in the rain. The most powerful formation in the Cloudsurge Empire, the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood, had been activated. The divine hall from the Empyrean Demon Cult was not under the control of a Grand Prime, so it was very difficult to unleash its power. It failed to strike Tian Shang and the others and collided into the formation instead. Boom! Immediately, a deafening rumble rang out. The collision of the divine hall and the formation was far too astonishing. Not only did it crack the ground outside the imperial capital, forming huge chasm upon huge chasm, but even the space there copsed into nothingness. Deep, frantic war drums rang out from within the formation. With the drums, all the power hidden within the imperial capital was mobilised. The current emperor, Ye Yizhan, hovered in the air with the imperial seal in his hand. He was stern and cold, standing there silently. Xu Ran appeared outside the divine hall and formation silently. She directly locked onto Tian Shang and struck out without a second thought. Its the Tian Yuan n. The Tian Yuan n has actually banded together with the Empyrean Demon Cult to besiege our Cloudsurge Empire! Tian Shangs face immediately changed, and he cried out when he saw Xu Ran. He had already witnessed Xu Rans strength previously, so he did not want to fight against her at all. The moment he saw Xu Ran, he started nning a path of retreat. He immediately approached Jin Yan. Among all the subjects present, only Jin Yan had the power to fight Xu Ran. Hmph, Tian Yuan n, from now onwards, you are the enemy of our Cloudsurge Empire! We will definitely destroy you! Jin Yan snorted coldly in his red armor. mes radiated from his body. The terrifying heat seemed to be able to burn space. As if he had be a god of fire, the mes around him roared as the power of the Laws of Fire wrapped around him. He directly attacked Xu Ran with his halberd. However, at this moment, there was a dazzling sh, and a ck figure silently appeared outside the divine hall. He surged with demonic aura. He held a blood-red de, which he shed towards Jin Yan from ten thousand metres away. The attack was filled with killing intent. As it fell, it seemed to slice the world in half. It shot through the air like it was unstoppable. One of the five generals of the Empyrean Demon Cult, de Demon! Jin Yans expression changed drastically. He became extremely stern. The mes on him surged as his terrifying presence climbed. He pulled back the halberd that he swung at Xu Ran and ced it before him. ng! The light and the halberd collided. The medium quality god artifact halberd in Jin Yans hands actually broke as the sound rang out, having been snapped in half. Even a white mark appeared on his red armor. Jin Yans expression was extremely ugly. He looked at de Demon with deep fear and no longer wanted to fight. He turned around and charged towards the formation behind him. Jin Yan, Ive already waited for this day for fifty thousand years! Dont you even think about running! de Demons voice boomed out from within the demonic aura. He lifted his blood-red de again and swung it towards Jin Yan with the rhythm of the world, producing a streak of resplendent light. The strike this time was even more terrifying than thest. It shone like a scorching sun, illuminating the surroundings and filling it with endless de intent. Swish! The streak of light locked onto Jin Yans presence, preventing him from escaping. It cut through Jin Yans body with a bright sh. Immediately, Jin Yan stiffened. The next moment, his entire body split open right down the middle, falling down as two pieces. His soul failed to escape, having been wiped out there. In just two attacks, the Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, Jin Yan, had died. Chapter 2541 - The Heaven-linking Bridge Chapter 2541: The Heaven-linking Bridge Subject Jin! Tian Shang and the other subjects of the Cloudsurge Empire cried out. They became extremely pale as their faces became filled with fear. Jin Yan was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, more powerful than any of them, yet he had been in so quickly. This matter had quite an impact on them. Quick, run... Enter the formation, quick... The subjects were all frantic. They cried out as they desperately scurried towards the imperial capital behind them. de Demon did not continue fighting after killing Jin Yan. Demonic aura permeated his surroundings, only revealing a dark figure. His true appearance was concealed. He hovered to the side of the divine hall like a demonic god as he stared at the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood up ahead coldly. Xu Ran struck out once again. Brimming with killing intent, she directly targeted Tian Shang. She had already received Jian Chens request to kill Tian Shang with everything that she had. They needed Tian Shangs blood to nullify Protector Xues venom, and the essence that Nubis had lost needed Tian Shang to make up for. Tian Shang had be their greatest target. Youre dreaming if you want to kill me! Tian Shang called out when he noticed Xu Ran charging towards him aggressively. Green, venomous mist immediately enveloped him. Xu Rans hand struck the mist with terrifying might, causing the space there to copse. However, Tian Shang had already vanished. Tian Shang was extremely great at fleeing, not to mention that he was already ready to run. As a result, Xu Ran failed to even touch his clothes. Enter the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood if you want to kill me. Tian Shangs sneer rang out from the formation. The formation had been personally cast down by the Rain Abbess. It was the Cloudsurge Empires final line of defence. All the experts of the Cloudsurge Empire held great confidence in the formation. This was because the formation could not be destroyed as long as no one more powerful than the Rain Abbess appeared. Xu Ran smiled mysterious as she looked at the formation before her. She murmured, If you were outside, I really wouldnt be able to kill you with your ability to escape, but now that youve entered the formation, your death has be set in stone. When Tian Shang fled, the four other subjects he had gathered scurried into the formation as well. The Empyrean Demon Cult did not try to kill them off on the spot. After all, they were only attacking the Cloudsurge Empire this time for some items. They did not want to destroy the empire. Empyrean Demon Cult, our Cloudsurge Empire has always respected you and kept our distance, so why are youunching such a great attack against us? A heavy voice rang out from within the formation. This was the voice of the current emperor, Ye Yizhan. His voice was filled with uncontroble fury. No one answered Ye Yizhan. However, at this moment, a fist-sized bridge floated out from the divine hall. It was small but detailed, carved from some type of jade. It shone with rainbow light. Ye Yizhan hovered above the imperial pce within the capital. Even though his expression was very ugly, he remained extremelyposed inside. He was fearless. With the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood, Ye Yizhan did not worry about the imperial capital falling to the Empyrean Demon Cults attack. The formation was extremely wondrous and possessed the power of the world. It was imprable. However, when he saw the rainbow bridge that extended from the divine hall through the formation, he could no longer remainposed. His expression immediately changed drastically, and he cried out, A Heaven-linking Bridge. Its a Heaven-linking Bridge. The Empyrean Demon Cult has even forged a Heaven-linking Bridge... Many Primordial realm experts gathered around Ye Yizhan. When they heard that, their faces changed suddenly, bing extremely ugly. A Heaven-linking Bridge. Its actually a legendary Heaven-linking Bridge. Its said that the Heaven-linking Bridge is the killer of all formations in the world. The bridge can bypass them all... No, it cant bypass all formations, only most of them. Heaven-linking Bridges are divided into various levels as well. The higher their level, the more powerful the formations that they can get through... The Empyrean Demon Cult has drawn a Heaven-linking Bridge at this moment. C- can this Heaven-linking Bridge pass through the protective formation of our Cloudsurge Empire, the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood? Impossible. The formation was personally cast down by the Rain Abbess, so its the best of the best. Its impossible for the Empyrean Demon Cults Heaven-linking Bridge to be on a higher level than the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. ... All the Primordial realm experts in the imperial pce were unsettled. Once they lost the protection of the formation, a bloody battle would unfold against the Empyrean Demon Cult. At this moment, the bridge shone with a dazzling glow and became colossal in an instant. It was tens of thousand kilometres long, forming quite a shocking sight. It hung high in the sky like a bridge that was connected to heaven. One side of the bridge hovered above the divine hall, while the other end directly pierced through the formation. Immediately, the formation trembled. As if it was under the influence of some mysterious power, its operation became rather sluggish. At the same time, all the people in the imperial capital saw the huge bridge worm its way through the formation like a huge dragon,nding on the ground heavily with a deep rumble. It caused the ground to shake. All the experts in the imperial pce became extremely stern. The Heaven-linking Bridge actually managed to bypass the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. They all sensed an ill omen as a result. Everyone, prepare for battle! Ive already contacted the ancestors, and they should return very soon. We only need to keep them busy until then, called out the emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire, Ye Yizhan. The Heaven-linking Bridge was indestructible, so the entry of the Empyrean Demon Cult could not be stopped. They could only engage them in a bloody battle now. Outside, the divine hall of the Empyrean Demon Cult had already flown onto the Heaven-linking Bridge, gradually approaching the formation. Countless bolts of lightning appeared within the formation, shooting towards the divine hall as terrifying spears. At the same time, endless, torrential rain bombarded the divine hall destructively with the power of ways. The formationunched brutal attacks. Every bolt of lightning and every droplet of rain was extremely terrifying. They possessed enough power to shake up the world, enough to easily kill some peak experts. The attacks were endless,ing wave after wave to stop the divine halls advance. The divine hall endured the attack of the storm as it slowly slid across the bridge. Its speed was limited. If it were not for the fact that the divine hall was a high quality god artifact, it probably would have copsed under the attacks of the formation already. When the divine hall passed over Jin Yans corpse, a figure emerged from inside. He hid below it andnded on the ground silently, stowing Jin Yans severed corpse into his Space Ring. The figure was Jian Chen. The corpse of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime is great nourishment for the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Its just a pity that his Space Ring is gone, Jian Chen murmured. He carefully dodged the spatial cracks in the surroundings and charged back into the divine hall with a swish. Chapter 2542 - True Strength Chapter 2542: True Strength The colossal divine hall endured the attacks and slowly slid across the bridge. It drew closer and closer to the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood before it. At this moment, a pulse of energy suddenly erupted from within the formation. A dragon and phoenix flew out from the formation and charged towards the divine hall with a dragons roar and a phoenixs cry. They were not a true dragon and phoenix. Instead, the dragon was conjured from all the mist and clouds, while the phoenix was condensed from the rain with the power of ways. They attacked the divine hall with terrifying might. Between the dragon and the phoenix was a huge bolt of lightning that was hundreds of metres thick. It shone with dazzling light, ripping through the dark space and striking the divine hall with devastating power. This was the power that Ye Yizhan controlled through the imperial seal in his hand. He wanted to stop the advance of the divine hall. The divine hall became slower and slower under the powerful attacks of the formation. Originally, it should not suffer so much as a high quality god artifact, but the high quality god artifact was unable to demonstrate its full potential due to theck of a Grand Prime. It could only endure the attacks with its toughness. All of their experts had already gathered together in the Cloudsurge Empire, facing the colossal divine hall sternly. The Golden-striped Silver Snake, Tian Shang, happened to be among them. However, he was extremely stern at this moment. He stared right at the divine hall that used the Heaven-linking Bridge to pass through the formation as the light in his eyes flickered with uncertainty. God dammit. I never thought the Empyrean Demon Cult would have a Heaven-linking Bridge. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have returned to the imperial capital, Tian Shang cursed inside. He had been too confident about the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. He believed that as long as the formation existed, the Empyrean Demon Cult would never be able to get through to the city. However, the appearance of the Heaven-linking Bridge allowed him to sense how horrible the situation had be. If he were outside right now, he could use his abilities to escape and leave the Delight ne easily. However, inside the formation, he was greatly restricted. The quality of the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood was simply too great. It was an extremely powerful God Tier formation. Now that it had beenpletely activated, it was impossible for him to pass through it even if he used everything he had. By now, the demonic aura had already surged in through the Heaven-linking Bridge. The divine hall had already entered the imperial capital. It gave off a tremendous might, pressing into the imperial capital along the way. Wherever it went, demonic aura would permeate the area and reduce it to darkness. Of the surging clouds and flooding rain, transform the sky into the world! The emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire, Ye Yizhan, bellowed out. He lifted the imperial seal high into the air, and it immediately shone with dazzling light, seemingly fusing with the formation. Immediately, the space within the formation distorted. A mysterious power appeared, isting the space and forging another world. It sealed the divine hall there. The divine hall came to a halt. The space in its surroundings distorted as time descended into chaos. The formation created line upon line of seals, seemingly creating another world to keep the divine hall trapped there. Ye Yizhan had used the power of the formation to restrain the divine hall. After all, the divine hall was a high quality god artifact. It was imprable. If he allowed it to rampage in the imperial city, no one there would be able to stop it. The divine hall shone brightly as it erupted with terrifying power. Surging demonic aura filled the surroundings, reducing it to darkness. The divine hall began to counterattack,ing into conflict with the formation. The formation began to tremble, and the space that kept the divine hall trapped trembled as well. It became very unstable, showing signs of copse. My cultivation is far too low. I can only unleash a portion of the formations power. Ye Yizhan was stern. He looked at the imperial seal in his hand before biting the tip of his tongue resolutely. He sprayed a mouthful of essence blood onto the imperial seal. Immediately, the imperial seal shone with dazzling light. The power that the formation disyed immediately increased slightly. As this all happened, the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Cheng Ming, sat in the air within the divine hall as a soul. He was stern. His hands constantly moved about before him, forming seals. He used a secret technique his master had passed onto him to control the divine hall. A droplet of blood hovered above his head. The energy in the blood was extremely powerful. At this moment, slivers of energy scattered from the droplet of blood with Cheng Mings seals, fusing into the divine hall. The main energy source powering the divine hall was this droplet of blood! The droplet of blood from master can only power this divine hall for three days. We have to retreat after three days, thought Cheng Ming. The time that they had was extremely short. Its just a pity that the original owner of this divine hall died at the hands of master, and the artifact spirit held grudges, refusing to yield the entire time. In the end, he was mercilessly in by master. If I had the artifact spirits assistance, controlling the divine hall would be much easier, as soon as he thought of that, Cheng Ming felt that it was a great pity. However, he called out soon afterwards and formed a strange seal with both hands before pressing them onto the ground. Immediately, a beam of ck light shot out from the divine hall. It wove together into a profound inscription, directly shooting into the formation. It became entangled with the formation that guarded the city. Oh no, the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood has been pinned down. I cant control it through the imperial seal anymore. Ye Yizhans expression changed. At the same time, the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult surged out from the divine hall. They seemed like a dark cloud from a distance. They were innumerable. With the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainfall pinned down, the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult were formally mobilised as well. They were all elites,posed of Godhood experts. The elites were well-trained. As soon as they emerged from the divine hall, they fell into their formations and amplified their strengths to the limit. Under the leadership of some Godkings, they pressed forwards. In the sky were the Primordial realm experts of the Empyrean Demon Cult. There were so many of them that it surprised the experts of the Cloudsurge Empire. There are actually over two hundred Primordial realm experts. How does the Empyrean Demon Cult have so many Primordial realm experts? The expressions of many of the subjects changed. Such a number was over two times more than what their empire possess. Hmph, theyre all just Infinite Primes, and more than seventy percent of them are early Infinite Primes. There are definitely no more than ten Chaotic Primes. Our empire is no weaker than them. Chapter 2543 - The Army of Death Chapter 2543: The Army of Death The Empyrean Demon Cult formally shed with the Cloudsurge Empire. Regr soldiers faced regr soldiers as Primordial realm experts faced Primordial realm experts. The entire imperial capital was shrouded by surging demonic aura. The armies of the Cloudsurge Empire were not weak either. They were elitesposed of Godkings, and all of them stood in battle formations against the Empyrean Demon Cult. However, the Empyrean Demon Cult outnumbered the Cloudsurge Empire. After all, the Empyrean Demon Cult had many branches across the Saints World, and every single one of them raised many experts. Some branches even possessed their own Hall of Protectors, a grouppletelyposed out of Godkings. With all the branches gathered together, the Empyrean Demon Cult obviously possessed a terrifying number of Godhood experts. Theypletely crushed the Cloudsurge Empire. As a result, as soon as the armies started fighting, the Cloudsurge Empire was firmly suppressed. Arge amount of casualties appeared in a short moment. At the same time, the Empyrean Demon Cult possessed an absolute advantage in terms of Infinite Primes as well. They had over two hundred of them. The Cloudsurge Empire only had eighty to ny Infinite Primes. The only advantage they possessed was in the number of Chaotic Primes. The Empyrean Demon Cult had many Infinite Primes but extremely few Chaotic Primes. Apart from the grand elder and the generals, there had no one else. The grand elder was just a soul, so he was unable to participate in the battle. Additionally, one of the five generals had died, so only four remained now. On the other hand, the Cloudsurge Empire possessed over a dozen Chaotic Primes. Of course, there were only a handful of Chaotic Primes that truly belonged to the imperial family. The rest had been roped in, upying positions as subjects just like Tian Shang. At this moment, a terrifying streak of light shot through the air, heading towards the Chaotic Primes of the Cloudsurge Empire. de Demon of the five generals struck out. He wielded his blood-red de as he surged with demonic aura, charging out like he was unstoppable. Behind him, Cloud Demon, Wind Demon, and Blood Demon struck out as well. They were not as powerful as de Demon, but they were still extremely powerful. They possessed special abilities and great might. All the Chaotic Primes of the Cloudsurge Empire set out. They went up to receive the four generals of the Empyrean Demon Cult aggressively. One of them was extremely powerful, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. He faced off against de Demon. Cloud Demon, Wind Demon, and Blood Demon all encountered their own opponents as well. However, the Chaotic Primes of the Cloudsurge Empire possessed an absolute numerical advantage. It was impossible for just the four generals of the Empyrean Demon Cult to handle them all. Chaotic Fusion! At this moment, some Infinite Primes from the Empyrean Demon Cult called out together. Several formation scrolls flew out between them, shining with hazy light while giving off a heavy, ancient presence. Around a dozen Infinite Primes stood around each formation scroll. They stood in special positions as they poured their energy into the scrolls. Immediately, the formation scrolls erupted with dazzling light. Terrifying pulses of energy radiated out. Under the control of the Infinite Primes, the scrolls produced terrifying beams of light. These beams of light had reached the levels of Chaotic Primes, and they directly enveloped the subjects of the Cloudsurge Empire. However, even with that being the case, the Cloudsurge Empire still possessed an absolute advantage in the battlefield of Chaotic Primes. However, a blood-red mist suddenly sprayed out from the divine hall of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Colossal figures seemed to exist within the demonic mist. They were blood-red skeletons that stood at several dozen metres tall. There were a lot of them, ranging into the thousands, and they gave off the presence of death. They marched over neatly, and they would make the ground shake with each step. Its the Empyrean Demon Cults Army of Death! From the imperial pce, Ye Yizhan stared right at the blood-red skeletons and became stern. Although this was the first time he had personally seen the Army of Death, he had heard quite a lot about this powerful army. It was said that they were a truly unkible army. They were the greatest force of the Empyrean Demon Cult. They would never be easily mobilised, but they were unstoppable once they were. What a heavy presence of death. I- i- is this the Empyrean Demon Cults legendary Army of Death... Oh no, its the Army of Death. This so-called Army of Death is actually raised from the remains of countless experts... ... Many Primordial realm experts took notice of the special army in the Cloudsurge Empire, and their faces all changed suddenly. The Army of Death had finally exposed itself before everyone. Just as its name suggested, it was notposed of cultivators but the remains of cultivators. They had been raised through special methods. They could not think, and they were not alive. They were just humanoid remains that gave off a heavy sense of death. There were not a lot of them, only around ten thousand, but these blood-red skeletons pressured all the experts of the Cloudsurge Empire greatly. This was because it was rumoured that many Chaotic Primes had fallen to the Army of Death before. This was an infamous army of demons! At this moment, the blood-red skeletons began to merge with one another. Their numbers rapidly decreased. They joined together through a special method. As the skeletons rapidly decreased, the pressure they gave off strengthened. Their bodies swelled as well, bingrger andrger. In just a few seconds, over ten thousand skeletons had vanished. Three skeletons that towered at several hundred metres tall appeared instead. Like demonic gods, they possessed the pressure of death. They were enveloped and shrouded by dense, bloody mist. At this moment, the three skeletons moved. They wielded a huge, bone club each as they swung them directly towards three Chaotic Primes of the Cloudsurge Empire. Bang! Bang! Bang! With three heavy thuds, the three early Chaotic Primes were sent flying with the strikes. The protective light around them dimmed as the power of ways that they had condensed dispersed. Blood oozed from the corner of their mouths. With a single strike, an early Chaotic Prime was injured. Be careful! The skeletons possess a power that can corrode the soul! The three Chaotic Primes called out as they experienced lingering fear. The moment they came into contact with the skeletons, they felt a piercing pain from their souls. They had been harmed by an invisible power. The three blood-red skeletons struck out once again. They swung their bone clubs towards the Chaotic Primes of the Cloudsurge Empire. With their entry into the battle, the Empyrean Demon Cult finally recovered their situation with the Chaotic Primes. They even managed to gain the upper hand gradually. Xu Ran joined the battle as well. She stared at the Golden-striped Silver Snake, Tian Shang, and tried to kill him. Now that the entire imperial capital was enveloped by the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood, the space inside was sealed up. No matter how skilled Tian Shang was at fleeing, he was unable to escape from the formation. As a result, he could only run around within the formation. In the end, after using his secret techniques three times, Tian Shangs head was struck by Xu Rans palm strike, which killed him. And that was how the Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, Tian Shang, died! Heres the corpse of the snake for you. Xu Ran tossed Tian Shangs body to Jian Chen before charging into the sky and engaging in a battle against a subject of the Cloudsurge Empire. Jian Chen tossed the corpse to Nubis to allow him to purge the venom from protector Xue. Afterwards, he went to participate in the battle as well. There were many Primordial realm experts involved in the battle this time, with even more Godhood cultivators. This was a great opportunity for him to collect nourishment for the Immortal Devouring Orchid, so he did not want to miss it. Jian Chen,e with me. Lets go to the forbidden grounds in the depths of the imperial pce. Thats where the Rain Abbess cultivates. Both the Innate Orchid of Five Elements and what master needs are there, Cheng Ming called to Jian Chen. Chapter 2544 - The Spatial Insect Emperor Chapter 2544: The Spatial Insect Emperor Jian Chen concealed his presence and left the divine hall with the grand elder. The grand elder was wearing a set of armor. The armor did not seem special, but it was a medium quality god artifact. It could protect the grand elders soul. Energy had turned into terrifying storms that wreaked havoc in the surroundings. Extremely terrifying streaks of light would fall down from time to time with devastating power. The battle outside was extremely intense. People would get wounded or die at every moment, and the ground had already been dyed red, forming rivers of blood. Jian Chen and Cheng Mingnded on the ground silently. They mixed into the messy crowd, using their surroundings to cover them as they made their way towards the depths of the imperial pce. All the experts of the empire were taking part in the battle, so no one noticed them. They passed through the many halls smoothly as they hid themselves purposefully. They arrived in the forbidden grounds without rming anyone. As soon as they arrived there, Jian Chens heart shivered. He could clearly feel danger with his sharp senses. The danger was fatal. Jian Chen was stern as he stared at the empty entrance to the forbidden grounds. He knew the forbidden grounds definitely would not be as simple as it seemed on the surface. This forbidden ground is where the four Grand Primes of the Cloudsurge Empire cultivate. Anyone who barges in there without their permission will definitely die, as the soul of a Spatial Insect Emperor is sealed in the space here. It guards this ce. The grand elder stopped. He did not approach the forbidden grounds. Instead, he exined to Jian Chen, Spatial Insects are a type of space beast. Theyre a rather special species, possessing the natural ability to fuse with space. They truly have the ability toe and go soundlessly, making them very difficult to deal with. As for Spatial Insect Emperors, theyre akin to Grand Primes. Even for people who are slightly stronger than a given Spatial Insect Emperor, killing them is almost impossible. However, this Spatial Insect Emperor was very unlucky. It just happened to run into the Rain Abbess, who had grasped the Laws of Space. In the end, it was in by the Rain Abbess, and its soul was sealed here... Grand elder, just how powerful is this Rain Abbess? Jian Chen could not help but be curious about this foreign Rain Abbess when he heard her being mentioned again. He heard about the Rain Abbess the most aftering to the Delight ne. She was a supreme existence that instilled fear in all the peak experts of the Delight ne. Cheng Ming was stern. The Rain Abbess is very powerful. The Azure Peng King who hunted you down before isnt even her opponent. Jian Chens heart shivered when he heard that. He developed a strong sense of dread towards her. Be careful and hide your presence. Dont rm the beast soul hidden in the space there. Were about to enter, the grand elder called out at this moment. With a flip of his hand, a rainbow Heaven-linking Bridge appeared, directly extending into the depths of the forbidden grounds. The forbidden grounds are extremely dangerous. Not only do they have the Spatial Insect Emperors soul, but the ce is also protected by powerful formations. We can only enter through the Heaven-linking Bridge, said Cheng Ming before stepping onto the bridge with Jian Chen. Oh no, someone has intruded the forbidden grounds. Its a Heaven-linking Bridge. A Heaven-linking Bridge has appeared in the forbidden grounds... At this moment, a cry rang out in the distance. A Chaotic Prime discovered what was happening in the forbidden grounds and spoke out to warn everyone. Immediately, some of the Chaotic Primes wanted to break free and tend to it, but they were entangled by their opponents. We cant let them intrude the forbidden grounds. Quick, awaken the Spatial Insect Emperor... Ye Yizhan bellowed. With that, determination flooded the face of an armored Godking. He did not hide his presence, and he charged towards the forbidden grounds aggressively. Go! The grand elder frowned and called for Jian Chen. The two of them stepped onto the Heaven-linking Bridge and rapidly approached the forbidden grounds. Just when they passed through the various invisible formations, the armored Godking arrived. However, at this moment, something happened. The space near the forbidden grounds shattered like a mirror all of a sudden, bing covered with web-like cracks. The armored Godking stood within the cracks. He was carved into pieces. Fortunately, his soul managed to escape. He fled towards the distance with a face full of fear. Unfortunately, before he could travel very far away, the space in front of him was ripped open again. Like a beasts gaping mouth, it devoured the Godkings soul whole. The Spatial Insect Emperor! The emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire became extremely stern. He stared at the space near the forbidden grounds as he showed deep fear. At this moment, the space that had been ripped open near the forbidden grounds closed up in an instant as if it was under the influence of some mysterious power. However, in the next moment, the space there suddenly froze and everything fell silent. The Heaven-linking Bridge was affected as well. Its rainbow light froze, clearly seizing up with the space. The soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor has been awakened. It wants to restrain our Heaven-linking Bridge. Hmph, if you were at your peak condition, that naturally would not have been a problem, but youre just a soul right now, Cheng Ming sneered, and with a thought, the Heaven-linking Bridge immediately shrunk, easily retreating out of the frozen space. In the end, the huge bridge shrank back to its original, tiny size and was stowed away by Cheng Ming. Hiss! A sharp hiss rang out from outside the forbidden grounds. It could pierce through anything, causing Jian Chens soul to ache slightly. This was a furious cry from the beast soul. In the next moment, the space outside the forbidden grounds shook violently, and thendscape outside immediately turned into a blur. Lets go. The Rain Abbess has personally arranged this ce, so the beast soul wont be able to enter. Lets not waste any time. Cheng Ming no longer paid any attention to the Spatial Insect Emperors soul. He took Jian Chen away without even looking back, entering the depths of the forbidden grounds. Cheng Ming seemed to know theyout of the forbidden grounds extremely well. He made his way to a beautiful courtyard easily with Jian Chen. This is where the Rain Abbess cultivates. Everything that we want is with the Rain Abbess, Cheng Ming said as he pointed at the courtyard before directly entering it. Grand elder, arent there any formations here? Jian Chen could not help but ask when he saw how Cheng Ming did not prepare himself for anything. The grand elder chuckled from that. All the protective measures are outside. Since we passed through them, everything else is easy. Dont worry. Where the Rain Abbess cultivates is very safe. There are no dangers hidden at all. Chapter 2545 - The Rain Abbess Returns Chapter 2545: The Rain Abbess Returns Standing within the area where the Rain Abbess cultivated in the forbidden grounds of the Clousurge Empire, Jian Chen sternly studied the ce. His caution did not lessen at all. Even though the grand elder had sworn that it was very safe here, Jian Chen still did not dare to be careless. After all, this was where a Grand Prime cultivated. Moreover, it was not just a regr Grand Prime, but a figure who stood supreme on the Delight ne. The ce had a very simple arrangement. The only structure in the not particrlyrge courtyard was a small building that stood at three storeys high. There was a small garden around the building and a small fish pond. There was nothing else apart from that. Many wondrous nts and flowers were nted in the garden. Every single one was extraordinary and priceless. The fragrance they gave off could focus the minds of people and bring them peace. A few fish thrived in the pond nearby. The fish were not ordinary either. They all pulsed with powerful energy. Jian Chens eyes narrowed when he noticed the extraordinary fish. He could actually sense energy that was no weaker than Godkings from them. Jian Chen could not help but arrive beside the pond and stare at the fish in there. He sighed in amazement. The Rain Abbess was truly the greatest expert of the Delight ne. Even the fish she kept where she cultivated were so extraordinary. Haha, Innate Spiritual Mud contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi. The Rain Abbess really does have the Innate Orchid of Five Elements raised in Innate Spiritual Mud. At this moment, the grand elders voice rang out from behind the small building. His voice was filled with undisguised joy. Jian Chen immediately left the pool of water and hovered towards the small building. However, unbeknownst to Jian Chen, when he left the pond, one of the fish in there raised its head slightly. A sliver of intelligence appeared in its muddy eyes. At that moment, the fish seemed to possess intelligence. It stared at Jian Chen and the area behind the building cleverly, and its gaze immediately became cold. However, this onlysted for a single second before vanishing. The fishs gaze became clouded once again, and it began swimming around aimlessly in the pond. Jian Chen arrived behind the building and discovered another pond that was only around ten metres wide. It gave off a faint sense of Xuanhuang Qi. A te-sized flower was nted in the centre of the pond. It was extremely special. It only had five petals, and the color of each petal was different. They were the colors of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Is this the Innate Orchid of Five Elements? Jian Chens eyes narrowed. They began to burn with interest. With the Innate Orchid of Five Elements, they could fix Xiao Lings defects. Besides, Xiao Jin could greatly benefit from the flower as well. Jian Chen had not infiltrated the forbidden grounds of the Cloudsurge Empire for himself. It waspletely for Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling. What dense Xuanhuang Qi. Jian Chen was secretly amazed. The Xuanhuang Qi within the Innate Orchid of Five Elements was even denser and more pure than the heavenly resources he previously obtained from a Xuanhuang Microcosm. Moreover, he discovered that the Innate Orchid of Five Elements was not the only thing with Xuanhuang Qi. Even the liquid within the pond and the mud at the bottom of the pool contained Xuanhuang Qi. Whether it be the liquid or the mud, they were both rare in the Saints World, making them extremely precious. Innate Spiritual Mud and Innate Spiritual Liquid are the best materials for rebuilding a body. Moreover, the mud and liquid evene from a Xuanhuang Microcosm, contaminating them with Xuanhuang Qi, which makes them even rarer. There isnt a lot of Innate Spiritual Mud and Innate Spiritual Liquid contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi in the Saints World. Master just happens to need them. And I also need Innate Spiritual Mud and Innate Spiritual Liquid to rebuild my body. The grand elder was excited. Now that Innate Spiritual Mud and Innate Spiritual Liquid contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi was presented before him, he struggled to remainposed despite his mental fortitude. Once I reconstruct my body with the Innate Spiritual Mud and Innate Spiritual Liquid here, Ill be able to breakthrough the bottleneck immediately and reach Grand Prime. Moreover, itll be far easier for me to break through in the future if my body contains Xuanhuang Qi. The grand elder was excited. He was eager for the future. Afterwards, he took out a rectangr wooden box and carefully stowed the Innate Orchid of Five Elements in there. Afterwards, he began collecting the mud and the liquid. When the Empyrean Demon Cult waged war against the Cloudsurge Empire, the other peak ns and evesting empires, along with many experts and ancient existences, all paid close attention. Powerful senses of the soul swept through the sky above the Cloudsurge Empire. The Rain Abbess isnt present, and the three Grand Primes of the Cloudsurge Empire arent present either. Without their support, the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood cannot unleash its full strength. We can easily destroy the formation if we take action and destroy the empire in an instant... The Cloudsurge Empire has been brimming with ambition. Theyve never given up on conquering the entire ne, so they pose a great threat to us. We might as well use this opportunity to destroy the empire in a single stroke together... We must not. As long as they have the Rain Abbess, we cant do that. Everyone must understand just how terrifying the Rain Abbess is. Even if we work together, were not the Rain Abbess opponent... Thats right. As long as the Rain Abbess is alive, that is another day we cant touch the Clousurge Empire. Otherwise, once the Rain Abbess decides to look for revenge, we might be able to escape elsewhere, but our ns will be doomed... The ancestors of various organisations discussed from various locations of the Delight ne. Some people were tempted to attack the Cloudsurge Empire. However, at this moment, a heavy, ck cloud suddenly shrouded the entire Delight ne. Lightning shed and thunder boomed within it, producing illuminating lightning and deafening rumbles. The terrifying thunder seemed to create a hole in the sky. With that, the Delight ne that had been cloudless suddenly began to rain. The rain covered an extremely great region. It was not just a city, a state or a region but all five regions. At that moment, if someone looked over from outer space, they would discover that the entire Delight ne was flooded by a thickyer of clouds. The rain that enveloped the entire ne might not have appeared to be anything special in the eyes of ordinary people. However, the expressions of the peak experts who knew about it changed. As a matter of fact, several ancient and powerful existences had already shown themselves in the air. They stared at the sky sternly. T- this is the true Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. The Rain Abbess has returned. The Rain Abbess has returned... The Primordial realm experts looked at the sky and cried out. Deep fear and dread filled their eyes. Chapter 2546 - Expert of the Way of the Sword Chapter 2546: Expert of the Way of the Sword The Rain Abbess, who could dominate the entire Delight ne, had returned. This immediately unsettled all the peak experts of the Delight ne. As for the experts who had wanted to swiftly annihte the Cloudsurge Empire while the Rain Abbess was gone, they all gave up on that idea. At that moment, they could not help but celebrate that they had not struck out earlier, or they would have been unable to imagine the consequences. Haha, the Empyrean Demon Cult attacked the Cloudsurge Empire while the Rain Abbess was gone, but now that she has returned, lets see how the Empyrean Demon Cult tidies up after themselves... A few Primordial realm experts watched on cheerfully. It was as if they wanted to witness destruction. Theres an extremely powerful great elder behind the Empyrean Demon Cult. Now that the Rain Abbess has returned, the mysterious great elder should appear... Its said that the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult killed a Grand Prime who had just reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer effortlessly. The Rain Abbess can do that as well. I wonder who is stronger between the Rain Abbess and the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult... A few Primordial realm experts thought eagerly. They wanted to see the great elder sh with the Rain Abbess. They could all tell that the battle between the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult and Cloudsurge Empire had reached a high intensity. Both sides suffered heavy casualties, so the grievance had be deep. The Cloudsurge Empire would never just drop the matter. Only the peak experts of the respective sides coulde and tidy up the situation. There were even some peak experts who secretlymunicated with one another and reached an agreement that they would strike once the Rain Abbess and the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult were heavily injured. They would kill the Rain Abbess and remove the Cloudsurge Empires ultimate pir of support. With the Rain Abbess dead, the Cloudsurge Empire would no longer pose a threat in their eyes. They could destroy the empire easily if they worked together. The Rain Abbess has returned sooner than I expected. Cheng Ming paused as he collected the liquid and mud in the forbidden grounds of the Cloudsurge Empire. He raised his head and looked at the sky concealed by the formation. His gaze deepened. Jian Chen was stern because he hadpletely lost the ability to detect any changes in the outside world due to the formation. However, he could clearly sense a vast pressure fall from the sky, and it was to the point where he found it suffocating. Grand elder! Jian Chen looked at Cheng Ming. He felt an ill omen with the Rain Abbess return. He would be of no use against such a person. Moreover, he knew that once the Rain Abbess returned, the might of the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood would bepletely unleashed. At that time, not only would the Empyrean Demon Cults divine hall be suppressed, but even the Heaven-linking Bridge would be unable to pass through the formation. Both the Heaven-linking Bridge and the divine hall could only be used against a Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainfall thatcked the support of a Grand Prime. However, the grand elder remainedposed. As if he was certain about sess, he said, Dont worry. The early return of the Rain Abbess is within my calctions. After all, she is one of the few experts who haveprehended the Laws of Space. Naturally, she would be extremely fast. Jian Chens heart jumped. Grand elder, will senior Mo Tianyun being? In Jian Chens opinion, only Mo Tianyun could hold off the Rain Abbess, as ording to his understanding of the Empyrean Demon Cult, although they had many Godkings and Infinite Primes, they would be far weaker than other peak organisations in terms of Chaotic Primes. As for Grand Primes, there was only Mo Tianyun. The Empyrean Demon Cult was not like the Cloudsurge Empire that recruited many foreign experts. Within the Empyrean Demon Cult, ranging from the Origin realm to Chaotic Prime, all of them were disciples of the cult. They may haveprehended differentws, but they all practised demonic arts. If master could take part, why would we have gone to such great lengths to do this? Master has even more important matters to attend to. He wont being, said Cheng Ming. He looked at the sky deeply before no longer paying any more attention to it. He continued to collect the liquid and mud. How dare you steal my Innate Orchid of Five Elements! Empyrean Demon Cult, you sure are bold! A booming voice rang out in the sky. It was a womans voice, pleasant and feminine, but it also contained endless coldness and fury. It rang across the five regions of the Delight ne, and the voice alone caused the ground to shake slightly. The Rain Abbess had returned. She stood in the air within the torrential rain. She used the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood to envelope the entire Delight ne, using the formation to seal up all the space there. At that moment, the Delight ne seemed to be its own, independent world,pletely cut off from the outside world. Even all the internar teleportation formations were rendered useless. The Rain Abbess clearly did this to trap the Empyrean Demon Cult on the Delight ne and prevent them from escaping. The Empyrean Demon Cults actions hadpletely infuriated her. This is a fusion of the Laws of Space and the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. The Rain Abbess has actually sealed up the entire Delight ne! At the same time, the expressions of the various ancient existences and ancestors across the Delight ne changed. Dammit, the Rain Abbess is just far too forceful. Does she really think that the Delight ne belongs to her? She has actually cast down such a terrifying formation without any warning at all, locking up the entire ne... Many ancient existences were furious as some of them trembled. At this moment, a streak of light suddenly shot over from the depths of outer space. It was extremely bright, illuminating the ck space and making all the stars dim inparison. The streak of light moved unbelievably fast, covering billions of kilometres at every moment. It seemed to have surpassed the shackles of time and space, rushing over with lightning speed. It appeared right outside the Delight ne despite being in the depths of outer space moments prior. A simple sword hovered within the streak of light. It directly shed at the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood on the Delight ne with piercing power of the Laws of the Sword. The strike was terrifying. As it fell, the world descended into darkness. Space shattered and all light disappeared. A cold snort suddenly rang out from within the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. The Rain Abbess charged out. A thickyer of clouds wrapped around her as her presence surged, making the gxies tremble. A sword long and thin like a willows branch appeared in the Rain Abbess hand. She directly stabbed out. The sword fused with the surrounding space, moving like a bolt of lightning. It collided with the simple sword. Boom! The collision was astonishing. It was truly devastating. Large swathes of space copsed, forming a hole that was several hundred metres across, devouring everything there. The sword that had shot over from the depths of space matched the Rain Abbess. The Rain Abbess has actually encountered an opponent. Who is this? Is it the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult? No, he doesnt have any demonic aura at all. Its purely the Laws of the Sword. He cant be the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult... What powerful Laws of the Sword. Just the power in that strike alone would have been enough to kill us. Hes so powerful... ... The peak experts on the Delight ne said sternly. Their eyes shone brightly as they stared at the battle in outer space. They were shocked. Chapter 2547 - Sudden Change Chapter 2547: Sudden Change Light shone like a resplendent river of stars, illuminating the dark outer space. The expert of the Way of the Sword struck out once again. d with light, sword intent surged from his body. Every time he struck out, he would shatter space. He was extremely powerful. On the other side, the Rain Abbess was wrapped in the power of clouds and rain as lightning danced in her surroundings. With the Laws of Space revolving around her, she struck out mightily with her thin sword, shing with the expert of the Way of the Sword. Their battle was extremely intense. Every strike and move was devastating. Even the stars shook as if they were trembling in fear. In a mere five seconds, the two of them had shed hundreds of times. They went from close to the Delight ne to the depths of outer space. The dark, cold space copsed from their battles, and spatial cracks were strewn everywhere. Huge, ck holes appeared one after another. All the ancient and powerful existences extended the senses of their souls from the Delight ne. They paid close attention to this battle as the two experts travelled further and further into outer space. All of these people were supreme figures who stood at the peak of a ne. They were Grand Primes, and the senses of their souls were extremely powerful. They could easily envelope an entire ne, so they were able to follow the battle. The Rain Abbess has actually encountered an opponent... This expert is at the Fifth Heavenly Layer at the very least. He might even be at the peak of the Fifth Heavenly Layer since he is able to match up to the Rain Abbess... The Rain Abbess is far more powerful than we previously imagined. Even such a terrifying expert of the Way of the Sword isnt able to keep her at bay... The Empyrean Demon Cult cannot be underestimated. Apart from their legendary great elder, theres actually such a great expert of the Way of the Sword as well... ... The grand elder, Cheng Ming, continued to collect the Innate Spiritual Liquid and the Innate Spiritual Mud at an unhurried pace within the forbidden grounds of the Cloudsurge Empire. Both of these items were naturally created. They were extremely precious and needed to be stored carefully. As a result, it was impossible for the grand elder to move quickly in the first ce. The liquid and mud within the tiny pond gradually decreased. On the other hand, Jian Chen discovered that he had nothing to do. He even began to doubt why the grand elder had taken him into the forbidden grounds, as he had realised that he was of no help here at all. If he were outside, he could collect the corpses that fell in battle at the very least. It would provide the Immortal Devouring Orchid with nourishment. However, in the forbidden grounds, there was truly nothing that he could do. Dont worry. If nothing unexpected happens, we have three days. The grand elder was veryposed. Everything was well nned as if it were all under his control. In outer space, the Rain Abbess also sensed the Innate Spiritual Liquid and Innate Spiritual Mud decrease. She could not help but be worried. They had been taken from a Xuanhuang Microcosm, so they were contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi, making them extremely precious. Every portion she lost would be a huge loss. Unfortunately, she was busy with a powerful opponent. She could not break free from the battle, so she was in no state to worry about what was happening on the Delight ne Solitary Sword Ancestor, if you insist on entangling with me, I will treat you as my greatest enemy. You will definitely regret this, the Rain Abbess said. Her icy-cold voice was furious. Im only doing this because of someones request. I need to keep you busy for three days. After those three days, Ill leave by myself. An old voice rang out from the resplendent light. The expert of the Way of the Sword was the Solitary Sword Ancestor. Solitary Sword Ancestor! The Rain Abbess called out furiously. As she said that, violent power of space surged out from the surrounding, copsing space and forming a huge spatial vortex that enveloped the Solitary Sword Ancestor. At the same time, the power of the Laws of Space permeated the region, constantly affecting the space near the Solitary Sword Ancestor in an attempt to get in his way. The Solitary Sword Ancestor dealt with this withposure. He shed out with his sword. The light was extremely terrifying, nullifying all of the Rain Abbess attacks. For a moment, the Rain Abbess and the Solitary Sword Ancestor were locked in a stalemate. Their battle prowess matched each others, so neither party could do anything to their opponent. However, at this moment, an azure figure suddenly shot out from the copsed space. It had appeared there silently, without raising any attention. It arrived behind the Solitary Sword Ancestor in a sh. It dealt a swift attack without any hesitation at all. The Solitary Sword Ancestor was facing the Rain Abbess with his full strength, so he was in no state to divert his attention. Coupled with the interference from the Rain Abbess power of space, his senses were obscured. As a result, he was struck by the azure light after being caught off-guard. Bang! Immediately, there was a thud, and the Solitary Sword Ancestor was sted away. The light around him copsed, revealing his appearance. His old face was rather pale, and there was a te-sized hole in his chest. Blood dyed his clothes red. Azure Peng King, I never thought it would be you, Even though he was heavily injured, the Solitary Sword Ancestor remainedposed. However, his gaze was piercing. His voice was slightly sternly. This king owes the Rain Abbess a favour. Ivee to return the favour this time. The azure light faded and revealed the Azure Peng King. He stared at the Solitary Sword Ancestor calmly. He was at ease. In the next moment, the Azure Peng King struck out again. He charged towards the Solitary Sword Ancestor as a streak of azure light with his unmatched speed, fighting alongside the Rain Abbess. The Solitary Sword Ancestor was no weaker than either of them. As a matter of fact, he was much more powerful than the Azure Peng King. However, now that he faced the two of them simultaneously, he immediately lost the upper hand and was forced back. Wind! Clouds! Thunder! Rain! The Rain Abbess called out. She formed a seal with her hands, and an inscription of primitive simplicity condensed there. The bearing of ways circted within it, seemingly resonating with the ways of the world. In the end, it struck the Solitary Sword Ancestors sword. Immediately, the Solitary Sword Ancestors sword produced a clear thrum as it constantly trembled. The light dimmed, having been dispersed, and the Solitary Sword Ancestor was knocked back. I cantst three days with the Azure Peng King here now. I am powerless. Farewell! The Solitary Sword Ancestors face was cold. He stowed his sword away and murmured sternly. In the next moment, he vanished into the depths of space as a streak of light. At the same time, Cheng Ming paused in his collection of mud and fluid. The Solitary Sword Ancestors message directly reached his ears, immediately making him stern. Something has happened. We cant stay here. We need to go. Cheng Ming stopped without any hesitation and called for Jian Chen, directly taking out the Heaven-linking Bridge to open a path to the outside. Chapter 2548 - Taking the Beast Soul Chapter 2548: Taking the Beast Soul Jian Chens heart sank as well. He did not know what had happened outside, but Cheng Ming suddenly bing so frantic allowed him to realise that the situation outside had not taken a turn for the better. Very soon, Jian Chen stepped onto the colorful Heaven-link Bridge behind Cheng Ming. The Heaven-linking Bridge was extraordinary. The power of ways circted within it, allowing it to extend through the formations around the forbidden grounds. It was silent and did not rm the insect emperor soul lurking outside. Hold on! As soon as Jian Chen stepped onto the Heaven-linking Bridge, he was stopped by Cheng Ming. The two of them remained within the forbidden grounds. They had yet to pass through the formations. Cheng Ming stared at the space outside the forbidden grounds with shining eyes. He looked around as if he was searching for the lurking Spatial Insect Emperor. He was extremely stern. Grand elder, what is the matter? Jian Chen asked. He was stern as well, unwilling to drop his guard at all. He had even readied himself for battle. The grand elder did not reply. He stared at the space before him as the light in his eyes flickered. He murmured to himself, I hope theres still time. Afterwards, the grand elder suddenly looked at Jian Chen. His eyes shone as he said sternly, Master gave you a mask in the past. Wear the mask now. Jian Chen was in doubt, but he did not ask about it. He immediately took out the mask and put it on. Jian Chen, listen carefully. What you are going to do next might be very dangerous, but its also a great fortuitous encounter for you. The grand elder was stern as he continued, Taking you into the forbidden grounds of the Cloudsurge Empire was not actually my idea, but the great elders request. Even if you didnte to the Delight ne this time, we would send people to contact you on the Cloud ne when our Empyrean Demon Cultunched our attack on the Cloudsurge Empire. The real reason for bringing you here is actually the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor outside. Spatial Insects are natural beasts of space. From the moment theyre born, their species knows how to use the Laws of Space, and Spatial Insect Emperors can use the Laws of Space to an extremely great level. Since youveprehended the Laws of Space, the soul of a Spatial Insect Emperor will be a great fortune to you. Ive brought you along this time for you to obtain the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor, for the Spatial Insect Emperor to enter your soul so that you can refine it and absorb itsprehension of the Laws of Space. The grand elders words were astonishing. In just a few sentences, Jian Chen was left stunned. Grand elder, what did you just say? You want me to refine the Spatial Insect Emperors soul? Jian Chens expression immediately changed. He said with a sliver of disbelief, Grand elder, even though the Spatial Insect Emperor has been reduced to a soul, it still possesses great strength, and it can fight back. Not to mention that its usage of the Laws of Space near perfection. Even though its just a soul now, not even regr Grand Primes can deal with it, let alone the fact that I have to let it into my soul. I probably cant do anything to it. Jian Chen felt no confidence about this. An individuals soul was already extremely fragile. If he used his soul alone, he would probably fail to deal with people a whole cultivation realm lower than him, yet he had to face a terrifying beast soul that he could not defeat with even his full strength. He had witnessed the Spatial Beast Emperor kill the Godking of the Cloudsurge Empire. The beast soul could definitely kill Infinite Primes easily. Even Chaotic Primes would suffer in its hands. Dont worry. Since master wants you to do this, he naturally believes you have the ability to refine the beast soul. Even if you cant refine it, you wont be in danger. At the very least, the Spatial Beast Emperor wont be able to destroy your soul, as master did say that your soul was rather special in the past. Jian Chen, fortunees with risk. The greater the risk, the greater the fortune. What do you think? If you dont want to take the risk, Ill take you away right now. Cheng Ming stared at Jian Chen sternly. My soul is special? Jian Chen thought of his soul instead. His soul was indeed rather different. Let alone the fact that part of it was missing, but it had even fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force. It had changed a long time ago, making it different to the souls of regr cultivators. Alright. Ill do it. Grand elder, tell me what I should do. In the end, Jian Chen made up his mind and agreed. If he could refine the soul of the Spatial Beast Emperor and absorb itsprehension of the Laws of Space, it would really be a great fortune to him. Of course, this was extremely dangerous as well. After all, a battlefield set in the soul could lead to certain doom from the slightest carelessness. Cheng Ming was d. If you want to deal with the Spatial Insect Emperor, we have to stay in the formation, as the Rain Abbess has bound the Spatial Insect Emperor, restricting its movements. The area within the formation just happens to be a ce where it cannot set foot in. The Spatial Insect Emperor cant attack us here. Afterwards, Cheng Ming took out a jade bottle and sprinkled a white powder onto Jian Chen. This is a powder refined from the corpse of a Spatial Insect. If you have it on you, the Spatial Beast Emperor will mistake you for one of its nsmen. Space beasts never have any particrly great intelligence, not to mention that its only a soul now. Basically all of its intelligence has been refined away by the Rain Abbess. The remaining instincts arent enough to distinguish who you are. Use masters mask to cover your presence carefully so that you only possess the presence of a Spatial Insect. Space beasts are extremely sensitive to presences. Many impressive concealing techniques arent able to hide from their senses but masters mask can. Once the soul of the Spatial Beast Emperor senses the presence of its own nsmen, its instincts will take over, and it will immediately enter your body to take over you. Your battle against the beast soul will hence begin. However, you dont need to worry, Ive already prepared some things. You only need to keep the Spatial Insect Emperor busy for a while. Once we leave here, I can assist you in dealing within the beast soul. Cheng Mings voice was rather rushed. He knew that time was extremely tight, so he did not give any time for Jian Chen to ask questions. He took out a pill from his Space Ring and shoved it into Jian Chens mouth in a hurry and said, This is a Soul-numbing Pill. Its for numbing the soul. However, master said that your soul is rather special, so the Soul-numbing Pill wont have any particrly great effects. Hold it in your mouth. Once the beast soul enters your head, crush the pill immediately. Chapter 2549 - Battling the Insect Emperor Chapter 2549: Battling the Insect Emperor Time was extremely tight. After exining the matters that Jian Chen should watch out for, Cheng Ming grabbed him by the shoulder. Jian Chen could not feel any particr difference from how Cheng Mings soul feltpared to a physical body. He was directly lifted up by Cheng Ming. Of course, Cheng Ming only managed to do that since Jian Chen did not resist. Cheng Ming held Jian Chen by the shoulder and arrived at the centre of the Heaven-linking Bridge with a sh. His finger swept across the sky gently. Immediately, a crack silently appeared within the rainbow light from the bridge. Cheng Ming stared at the empty space within the crack before taking out another jade bottle. He poured out a droplet of milky-white fluid. As soon as the droplet of fluid appeared, a heavy scent of blood permeated the surroundings. This white liquid was actually the blood of Spatial Insects. Moreover, from the residual energy within the blood, it was evident that it came from a Spatial Insect that had reached the Primordial realm. The presence of the blood wafted out through the crack in the Heaven-linking Bridge, spreading outside. At the next moment, the space outside the formation suddenly pulsed. It felt like it had be a body of water, where the slightest breeze would make it ripple. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he stared straight outside. Right after, he saw a white, insect-like figure appear and disappear with a sh. The figure was notrge, only around a metre in length. It was illusionary, as if it had fused with space. Only a rough outline could be seen, obscuring itsplete appearance. The Spatial Insect Emperor! Jian Chen shivered inside. He waspletely certain that the figure he just saw was the Spatial Insect Emperor. The insect emperor was a terrifying creature on par with Grand Primes. Even though it no longer possessed a body, it was still terrifying. In the next moment, the grand elder flicked away the droplet of blood. The white blood possessed the presence of Spatial Insects. It shot through the crack in the Heaven-linking Bridge like an arrow, flying outside. However, at the same time, the space outside the Heaven-linking Bridge suddenly seized up. At that moment, the space there froze and everything fell silent. It was as if time had stopped. The droplet of blood that flew out had been locked up outside the light around the Heaven-linking Bridge. Afterwards, a white, insect-shaped figure that had seemingly fused with space swam around the droplet of blood like a fish. Its figure faded and consolidated from time to time, making it very difficult to clearly see. The grand elder retreated in a hurry, entering the forbidden grounds once again. At this moment, the droplet of blood suddenly vanished. The Spatial Insect Emperor did not seem to devour the droplet of blood. It had just vanished without a trace all of a sudden. In the next moment, the soul of the Spatial Beast Emperor flew through the light around the Heaven-linking Bridge along the bloods trajectory, appearing on it. Its figure was still illusionary, havingpletely fused with space. As a result, it was difficult to see its true appearance. As a matter of fact, it was impossible to tell its head from its tail. A chill ran down Jian Chens spine. He was under the impression that the beast soul seemed to have locked onto him. Even though he could not see the eyes of the Spatial Insect Emperor, that was simply what he felt. Jian Chen remained calm, carefully concealing his presence. He knew that he was covered in ayer of powder from the corpse of a Spatial Insect, which was why he possessed a Spatial Insects presence. As a result, the Spatial Insect Emperor had mistaken him for one of its nsmen and would not attack him. However, if he let his presence as a human cultivator leak out, he could be mercilessly in by the Spatial Beast Emperor. As a space beast, the Spatial Insect Emperor had never possessed any great intelligence. Coupled with its current state, its intelligence was furtherpromised, so it basically acted out of instincts now. It was unable to correctly identify what Jian Chen actually was. Suddenly, the soul of the Spatial Beast Emperor turned into a blur and charged towards Jian Chen. It moved just too quickly, surpassing the restrictions of space. It appeared before Jian Chen in an instant and wormed into Jian Chens head with pressure that weighed down on the soul. Only when Jian Chen felt a splitting pain from his head did he realised that the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor had already entered him. He became extremely stern. His head would be a battlefield soon, and he would engage in a battle of life or death with the Spatial Insect Emperor. The slightest carelessness would take his life. Without any hesitation, he immediately crushed the Soul-numbing Pill in his mouth. The Soul-numbing Pill shattered, and a medicinal effect that could numb the soul expanded, directly entering Jian Chens soul. By now, Jian Chen had already closed his eyes. The muscles on his face twitched unnaturally as he gradually paled. It would take some time for the effects of the Soul-numbing Pill topletely kicked in. However, his soul was already under the vicious attacks of the Spatial Insect Emperor, so he had to endure intense agony. The soul of the Spatial Beast Emperor appeared in Jian Chens sea of consciousness as a white bug. Following its natural instincts, it tried to devour Jian Chens soul. Its appearance was nothing special. It only seemed like a silkworm that had been erged countless times, plump and around a metre long. Jian Chen did not just sit and wait. He also appeared in his sea of consciousness, using the Laws of the Sword and the power of his soul to engage in a battle against the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. However, the disparity strength was simply too great. Even when Jian Chen used his full strength, he was unable to harm the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor at all. After all, it had reached the level of Grand Primes. Compared to Jian Chen, it was like the heavens, while he was the earth. The soul opened its mouth. In a single gulp, it directly sucked up a portion of Jian Chens soul. However, after that, the Spatial Insect Emperor began to squirm unnaturally. Its body constantly expanded and shrunk as if it was in great pain. Thissted for a few seconds before the Spatial Insect Emperor suddenly opened its mouth and spat out the portion of Jian Chens soul. It seemed like it was unable to digest that portion of Jian Chens soul. Chapter 2550 - In Danger Chapter 2550: In Danger However, the Spatial Insect Emperor did not give up. Not only did it persist, but excitement and desire even appeared in its eyes that had almost lost all of its light. It had tasted a mysterious power that made it drool from the portion it had swallowed earlier. The mysterious power tempted it so much that it could no longer care about anything else. Regardless of the price, it had to obtain that power. The Spatial Insect Emperor opened its mouth and sucked again. It was trying to devour Jian Chens soul once more. It wanted to absorb the mysterious power that made its blood surge from Jian Chens soul. Its instincts told it that if it could absorb that mysterious power, it would gain unimaginable benefits. However, no matter how it tried to absorb the mysterious power in Jian Chens soul, it failed. Instead, the mysterious power caused it agony, and its illusionary figure squirmed unnaturally as it result. It was like it was in pain. In the end, the Spatial Insect Emperor opened its little mouth and spat out the portion of Jian Chens soul again. Afterwards, the Spatial Insect Emperor began to devour and spit up the portion of Jian Chens soul endlessly. Jian Chen gradually stopped his attacks towards the Spatial Insect Emperor as well. His battle prowess was extremely limited in his sea of consciousness. His most powerful attacks would depend on his soul. However, his soul was only an Infinite Primes, while the Spatial Insect Emperor was a Grand Prime. The difference was just too great, so it was likeparing an ant to an elephant. He felt like he was just scratching the Spatial Beast Emperors itches. If the Spatial Beast Emperor was outside, he might have been able to pose a certain level of threat towards it through certain methods, but they werepletely useless in his sea of consciousness. As a result, there was nothing he could do about the Spatial Insect Emperor. Fortunately, the Spatial Insect Emperor has lost its intelligence and only acts on its instincts, or the consequences will really be unimaginable. Jian Chen secretly celebrate as he looked at the Spatial Insect Emperor that constantly devoured and regurgitated the portion of his soul. He was well aware that if the intelligence of the Spatial Insect Emperor remained, it would have many methods it could use against him. He would never be its opponent in a battle of souls. At this moment, the effects of the Soul-numbing Pill appeared. Jian Chen immediately felt his soul blur. Vaguely, his consciousness seemed to fall under some influence, bing rather unclear. He felt sleepy. However, Jian Chens soul had fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force, so it had changed a long time ago. As a result, the pill had limited effects on him. It was not enough to knock him out. However, the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor did not have it that easy. It was indeed much more powerful than Jian Chens soul, but it was not as resistant to the Soul-numbing Pill as him. Immediately, the Spatial Insect Emperor became weaker and weaker. Sleepiness gradually appeared in its eyes. They dropped as it gradually fell asleep. The grand elder paid close attention to Jian Chens reactions on the Heaven-linking Bridge outside. After seeing that Jian Chen was fine, he let out a sigh. He arrived beside Jian Chen in a sh and grabbed his shoulder, taking him outside. At the same time, the effects of the Soul-numbing Pill increased on the Spatial Insect Emperor. Its dull eyes slowly closed. However, at this moment, its eyes that had just shut suddenly snapped open. Conflict appeared in them, and some light appeared in its eyes as the conflict went on. It was as if the Spatial Insect Emperor had recovered some intelligence at that moment. Afterwards, it opened its little mouth and let out a soundless hiss. Jian Chens body immediately trembled violently. Hisplexion paled as blood flowed from his eyes. It was a frightening sight. The hiss from the Spatial Insect Emperor was damaging. It upheaved Jian Chens entire sea of consciousness, making his soul tremble uncontrobly. A small portion of his soul copsed, making Jian Chen feel like his head was splitting open. Outside, the grand elder seemed to sense something. His expression suddenly changed, and he immediately let go of Jian Chen, traveling far from him in a sh. In the next moment, the space around Jian Chen silently cracked. Pitch-ck crack after pitch-ck crack appeared around him like webs. Oh no! Cheng Mings face suddenly changed. The armor he was wearing was a medium quality god artifact, and at that moment, it erupted with a powerful pulse of energy. Itsplete defences had been unleashed, forming a barrier around Cheng Ming. Cheng Ming arrived before Jian Chen in a sh, entering the cracked space around him. He used the toughness of the god artifact to uphold the space there, wanting to drag Jian Chen out and take him away forcefully. However, at this moment, the space in the surroundings seized up. Not only was Jian Chen frozen there, but even Cheng Ming was trapped, frozen in the posture of his hand extending. However, in the next moment, turbulent energy erupted from Cheng Mings armor, forcefully pushing back the frozen space and allowing him to back up immediately, moving out of the forbidden grounds. He was only a soul now. Using the power of the armor, he could only protect himself. He could not take Jian Chen away from the region of space there. Grand elder, we need to go. A figure silently appeared before the grand elder. He surged with demonic aura as he radiated with a powerful de intent. It was de Demon out of the five generals. At that moment, de Demon stared at the sky sternly with his eyes shrouded by demonic aura. de Demon, take Jian Chen out, Cheng Ming said sternly. de Demon nodded. Just when he was about to act, a huge bolt of lightning struck the divine hall of the Empyrean Demon Cult with a blinding sh. It erupted with a huge boom, causing the high quality god artifact to dim and fall out of the sky. At the same time, a handpletely condensed from energy appeared. It descended in a devastating manner, heading directly towards the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult. It enveloped all four generals of the Empyrean Demon Cult. The Rain Abbess had struck out personally. The palm strike was devastating and shocking. de Demons expression changed just when he was about to save Jian Chen. Faced with the situation before him, he could no longer bother with Jian Chen. He vanished with the grand elder, appearing before the divine hall in a sh. At the same time, the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult retreated. They returned to the divine hall like a ck flood. The three huge, blood-red skeletons fused together, bing a giant skeleton. It gave off an endless presence of death, blocking the palm strike that fell from the sky. Chapter 2551 - A Narrow Escape Chapter 2551: A Narrow Escape The blood-red skeleton formed by the Army of Death stood there like a giant. Blood-red mist permeated its surroundings as it emitted a heavy presence of death that seemed to drain the life of everything. At that moment, its huge skull was raised as it stared at the sky with its hollow eyes. Afterwards, it leapt up to receive the huge palm strike that fell from the sky. Bang! The huge skeleton erupted with all of its power, colliding with the hand of energy. There was an immediate, deep rumble, as if the sky had exploded. Region after region of space copsed as terrifying storms of energy wreaked havoc there, making the space there ripple. From that alone, the skeleton copsed. Its huge body that stood thousands of metres tall directly copsed in the air from the palm strike. It was reduced back into a ball of countless smaller skeletons, falling from the sky. Moreover, during this process, a third of the skeletons directly disintegrated in the air. The Empyrean Demon Cults Army of Death was renowned for its power in the Saints World. It had never suffered a defeat since its appearance. It did not even suffer any casualties. This was because they were never alive. They were truly undying objects. They felt no pain, no fear, and they were extremely tough. If they encountered powerful opponents, they could fuse together and stack their battle prowess. As a result, they could even kill Chaotic Primes. But now, a third of the infamous Army of Death had been lost after taking a single palm strike from the Rain Abbess. The loss was extremely heavy. After a slight pause, the Rain Abbess hand continued to fall. Wherever it passed, space copsed, and a destructive power enveloped everyone from the Empyrean Demon Cult. It was an extremely shocking sight. Boom! In the end, the huge hand struck the Empyrean Demon Cults divine hall, and the collision resulted in a deafening boom. The huge divine hall was beaten into the ground, and the members of the cult who had yet to enter the divine hall all died. Their bodies disintegrated into nothingness under the terrifying power. In that short moment, over ten thousand cult members died to the Rain Abbess. There were many Godkings among them. The people of the Cloudsurge Empire cheered with the sudden change to the situation. Many experts praised the Rain Abbess. They were extremely excited. The Rain Abbess return had turned the situation around. In just a single palm strike, she made the aggressive Empyrean Demon Cult retreat. Everyone witnessed the unstoppable might of the Rain Abbess. A figure silently appeared within the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood in the sky. The power of clouds and rain surged around her, along with thews of the world. It obscured her figure. As she appeared, the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainfall that protected the imperial city truly unleashed the peak of its power. Not only did it seal up the entire space there, but even the space where the divine hall stood became restrained by a tremendous power. Immediately, the divine hall was immobilised. Even the terrifying power that erupted earlier was unable to break free from the invisible restraints. Greetings to the abbess! The emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire, Ye Yizhan, stared at the figure with respect as he dropped to his knees. All the Infinite Primes and Chaotic Primes around him showed respect as well. They either dropped to their knees or bowed. Empyrean Demon Cult! A cold voice rang out from the sky. It contained heavy killing intent. The Rain Abbess had spoken. The bearing of ways circted around her as she radiated with a terrifying presence. With a wave of her hand, countless colossal bolts of lightning appeared from the formation, hurtling towards the cults divine hall in a devastating fashion. As if the Empyrean Demon Cults divine hall had be a sitting duck, it was immobilised and kept there by the Rain Abbess, so it was forced to endure the endless attacks of lightning. The lightning came from the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. With the support of the Rain Abbess, they had be extremely terrifying. Even though the divine hall was a high quality god artifact, it constantly trembled from the attacks. The interior of the divine hall swayed. Many members of the cult struggled to keep a stable footing, teetering and tottering or even directly falling over. Grand elder, wheres Jian Chen? Why hasnt Jian Chen returned with you? Xu Ran asked Cheng Ming. She was currently on the highest floor of the divine hall. Her expression was very ugly. The grand elders expression was extremely ugly as well. He said sternly, Something unexpected happened. I failed to bring back Jian Chen. What? Xu Rans expression changed. She immediately turned around to leave the divine hall. You cant go out. The Rain Abbess of the Cloudsurge Empire is outside. Once you leave the divine hall, you will struggle to even keep your own life intact, let alone save Jian Chen. Cheng Ming stopped Xu Ran. After a moment of thought, heforted her, But you dont need to worry. Master treats Jian Chen with great importance. Now that hes in danger, master will definitely save Jian Chen. Boom! At this moment, a great rumble rang out, and the divine hall shook even more violently. The attacks from the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood became even more intense. The power of the divine hall was rapidly depleting. Grand elder, we need to go. de Demon, Blood Demon, Cloud Demon, and Rain Demon appeared around the grand elder. They were still shrouded by demonic aura, but they were stern. Cheng Ming nodded solemnly. Afterwards, he flipped his hand, and a hand-sized sword immediately appeared. He muttered, The Space-shattering Sword specialises in destroying seals on space. It can only be used once. Originally, I thought there would be no need for us to use this at all, but I never thought we would still need it in the end. Afterwards, the Space-shattering Sword flew out and appeared outside the divine hall. A Space-shattering Sword! Outside, the Rain Abbess also noticed the sword. Her face immediately sank, and she called out. She immediately tried to trap the sword. However, it was already toote. As soon as the Space-shattering Sword appeared outside the divine hall, it exploded loudly. A mysterious power sealed in the space there immediately leaked out, shattering the Laws of Space in the region. The space that kept the divine hall trapped shook violently. The restraints eased up, and the divine hall broke free. In the end, it shot into a spatial crack created by the Space-shattering Sword and vanished. The Rain Abbess snorted coldly. She immediately vanished, charging into the crack in close pursuit. Clearly, she did not n on letting the Empyrean Demon Cult go. But very soon, the Rain Abbess returned. However, she was utterly furious, just like a volcano that was about to erupt. She gave off an extremely terrifying presence, scaring the experts of the Cloudsurge Empire into silence. You sure run fast. Empyrean Demon Cult, youve taken by Innate Orchid of Five Elements and most of my Innate Spiritual Mud and Innate Spiritual Liquid. I will never simply forget about this, the Rain Abbess said through gritted teeth. Afterwards, she vanished and reappeared in the forbidden grounds behind the imperial pce. The space there remained frozen. Nothing could move. The effects of the Space-shattering Sword failed to reach here. However, the Heaven-linking Bridge was gone now, having been taken away by the grand elder. Jian Chen remained frozen mid-air in the same posture as before. The Rain Abbess stood outside the forbidden grounds and looked at Jian Chen coldly. The iciness was pressing. Chapter 2552 - Facing the Abbess Chapter 2552: Facing the Abbess Hmph, you sure are bold to eye the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. The Rain Abbess stood outside the forbidden grounds as the power of clouds and rain revolved around her, flickering with lightning. She reached out with her hand, and Jian Chen immediately flew out from the frozen space and entered her hands. Ye Yizhan! The Rain Abbess called out gently. Her cold voice directly rang out in the head of the emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire. In dragon robes, Ye Yizhan quickly appeared before the Rain Abbess. He, the emperor, who normally held his head up high, did not even dare to raise his head now. He was even afraid of breathing too loudly. With his knees on the ground, he said politely, Greetings to the Abbess! Ill leave this person to you, the Rain Abbess said. She did not even nce at Ye Yizhan, directly tossing Jian Chen to him. Currently, Jian Chens eyes were closed, and blood oozed out from the corner of his eyes. His soul was already injured, and all of his concentration was focused on his sea of consciousness. He faced the Spatial Insect Emperor, so he was in no state to pay any attention to the outside world. Originally, the Spatial Insect Emperor should have fallen into a slumber from the Soul-numbing Pill. However, at a critical moment, it actually recovered some of its intelligence, increasing its resistance to the pill. It did not fall unconscious immediately, which caused great trouble for Jian Chen. In the end, when the Spatial Insect Emperorpletely fell quiet from the effects of the pill, the power of Jian Chens soul had been over exhausted as well, causing him to fall unconscious. The soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor is just too powerful. In a short amount of time, it drained the power of my soulpletely. That was Jian Chensst thought. With the power of his soul depleted and his soul injured, his resistance to the Soul-numbing Pill had dropped to a bare minimum as well. In the end, he was unable to stop himself from falling unconscious, and hepletely lost contact with the outside world. He did not even know that he had fallen into the hands of the Rain Abbess. The emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire looked at Jian Chen, and a sliver of cold killing intent flickered through his eyes. The sudden attack from the Empyrean Demon Cult had made the empire suffer extremely great losses. They had lost many elites and even some Chaotic Primes. Naturally, he hated the Empyrean Demon Cult to the core, so he was filled with killing intent. Abbess, please do not worry. I will definitely deal with this person appropriately. We have many ways to treat prisoners of war, Ye Yizhan said coldly. His voice was filled with a repressed coldness. He did not dare to show it before the Rain Abbess. Ye Yizhan looked at Jian Chen. After staring at him for a while, he easily saw that Jian Chen was disguised by a mask. He immediately removed the mask. As soon as the mask was removed, Jian Chens presence changed. He regained his original presence. Hmm? Ye Yizhan was surprised. He no longer paid any attention to Jian Chen. Instead, he studied the mask in his hand. As the ruler of an empire, Ye Yizhans insight was extraordinary. He could tell that the mask was extraordinary with a single nce. It was something extremely precious. Afterwards, he passed the mask to the Rain Abbess politely and said, Abbess, this mask is rather special. Please see. The mask flew into the Rain Abbess hands by itself. After studying the mask carefully, she said, This mask is indeed extraordinary. It can conceal the presence of anyone who wears it. Even I cant see through it. The Rain Abbess turned around slightly and nced at the unconscious Jian Chen casually with her cold eyes hidden within the mist and clouds. She had performed this nce casually, but it was not because she was interested in Jian Chen. In reality, with Jian Chens level of cultivation, he was no different from an ant in the eyes of an expert like the Rain Abbess. If it were not for that one feature that stood out, the mask, he would not have been able to attract her attention. However, when the Rain Abbess saw Jian Chens face, her cold eyes suddenly narrowed. Why would it be you? The Rain Abbess murmured to herself. It was very gentle but filled with surprise. Ye Yizhan was confused. He only dared to stare at Jian Chen and study him. He did not have the courage to look up. He was filled with doubt. The Rain Abbess words made Ye Yizhan think of many things. Did the Rain Abbess know this person? However, even though he was filled with suspicion, Ye Yizhan did not dare to ask anything. You are dismissed, said the Rain Abbess. Her voice had returned to its previous coldness. Afterwards, she lifted up Jian Chen with one hand and carried him into the forbidden grounds. The ck divine hall of the Empyrean Demon Cult hovered quietly in an unknown region of space within the Saints World. On the highest floor of the divine hall, the grand elder, Cheng Ming, stood alone within a secret room. An extremelyplicated and profound formation was engraved on the ground. Cheng Ming tossed in a few supreme grade divine crystals and activated the formation. Immediately, the formation shone with a dazzling glow before condensing into a screen of light in the end. A blurry figure appeared within it, and it gradually grew clearer. He was the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Mo Tianyun. Greetings, master! Cheng Ming kneeled on the floor and lowered his head solemnly. He was extremely polite. Cheng Ming, are all the materials prepared? Mo Tianyuns voice rang out from within the screen of light. He was calm. Master, all the materials have been collected. Even a sufficient amount of Innate Spiritual Mud and Liquid has been collected from the Cloudsurge Empire, said Cheng Ming. Good. Mo Tianyun was happy. There was even a vague sliver of eagerness and excitement. He said, Cheng Ming, go reconstruct your body first. Contact me after that, and Ill give you my location. Personally deliver the materials I need. Yes, master! After a moment of hesitation, Cheng Ming continued, But master, a slight ident happened when we attacked the Cloudsurge Empire, which caused Jian Chen to be trapped there. He faces constant danger now. Mo Tianyun frowned when he heard that. After a moment of thought, he said slowly, Fu Yu has returned to the Cloudsurge Empire, right? The Rain Abbess has returned, replied Cheng Ming. Since Fu Yu has returned, theres no need to worry about Jian Chens safety. Jian Chen has Fan Yun behind him. For the sake of Fan Yun, Fu Yu wont touch Jian Chen. TL Note: Something I must addFu Yu and Fan Yun seem to be names here, but if tranted literally, they correspond to Rainflood and Clousdsurge. Do you see the connection with the formation and empire? Also, when the two phrases arebined (Fan Yun Fu Yu or Cloudsurge Rainflood), it actually forms an idiom for unpredictability in Chinese. Thats clearly not describing anything in the novel, which was why I avoided it as well, but it does form a kind of match thats supposed to go together. You might infer certain things from it, but Ill leave that up to you. ... Jian Chen slowly awakened within the forbidden grounds of the imperial pce of the Cloudsurge Empire. As soon as he woke up, he felt a sharp pain from his soul, immediately making him pale. This pain came from his soul. Jian Chen checked his Space Ring and discovered that it was still on his finger. As a result, he immediately took out a few pills and heavenly resources that could heal the soul to relieve the pain slightly. However, this was only pain relief. Injuries to the soul were the most difficult to deal with. If he wanted to make a full recovery, it would be far more difficult than recovering from injuries to the body. Fortunately, the Spatial Insect Emperor is still slumbering. After checking his sea of consciousness again, Jian Chen was temporarily relieved. However, he also knew that the Spatial Insect Emperor would wake up soon. He needed to find a way to refine it before it woke up, or there would be dire consequences once it started acting up. Originally, he would have had the assistance of the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult to refine the beast soul, but he was on his own now. Jian Chen struggled to sit up. He began to observe his surroundings. Gradually, his expression became strange. In the end, his face became extremely ugly. Everything in the surroundings seemed so familiar. Was this not where the Rain Abbess cultivated? Jian Chens heartpletely sank when he realised that he had returned to where the Rain Abbess cultivated after waking up. Do you know how rare, how precious that Innate Orchid of Five Elements is? At this moment, a womans voice rang out. Jian Chens heart tightened when he heard the voice. He slowly looked behind him. He saw a graceful woman standing beside the pond where the Innate Orchid of Five Elements used to be nted. She was dressed in pure-white clothes. Her otherworldly presence made her seem like a goddess who had transcended worldly affairs. She created a beautiful scene just by standing there. At this moment, she stood with her back to Jian Chen. He could not see her face. Her long, ck, glossy hair was not embellished at all, casually draped down her back all the way to her waist. Chapter 2553 - Intriguing Treatment Chapter 2553: Intriguing Treatment Without even thinking, Jian Chen guessed the womans identity. He secretly sighed. Now that he had ended up in the hands of the Rain Abbess, he feltpletely helpless. Ready for anything, he said, I obviously know a little. Not only is the Innate Orchid of Five Elements something that only urs naturally, but it also possesses Xuanhuang Qi. Those two features alone are enough for the Innate Orchid of Five Elements to be a priceless treasure. Since you know the value of the Innate Orchid of Five Elements, is it on you? The Rain Abbess asked in an extremely cold voice. With the abbess strength and insight, youve probably realised that the flower isnt on me a long time ago. Jian Chen felt that her question was strange. He felt like this question waspletely unneeded. Innate Orchids of Five Elements bearing Xuanhuang Qi are so rare that there are probably only three in the entire Saints World. It wouldve been fine if you came for it, but you didnt take it for yourself. Instead, you let someone else escape with it. Was this worth it? Before Jian Chen could reply, the Rain Abbess continued, Or perhaps you were forced by the people of the Empyrean Demon Cult. I can see that you possess the powder of a Spatial Insects corpse, and youve ingested a Soul-numbing Pill as well. The Spatial Insect Emperor is also in your head. Has the Empyrean Demon Cult used you in an attempt to steal the beast soul I sealed up? The Rain Abbess voice suddenly became frigid. Filled with killing intent, she said, The Empyrean Demon Cult, oh the Empyrean Demon Cult. What a vicious demonic cult to do something like this. The abbess has misunderstood. The Empyrean Demon Cult did not force me. I did this all willingly, Jian Chen directly broke the truth to her. Even though he knew he could ce all the me on the Empyrean Demon Cult if he allowed the misunderstanding to persist, which could even lead to him being spared by the Rain Abbess, he did not choose to do that. What? You werent forced? You did it all willingly? The Rain Abbess suddenly turned around. She stared at Jian Chen with a piercing gaze. There was uncontainable fury. Thats right, I did it willingly. Abbess, since Ive ended up in your hands already, my fate is in your hands, Jian Chen had epted his fate. Indeed, it was impossible for him to escape now that he had fallen into the Rain Abbess hands, as she was just too powerful. Even if he summoned the Martial Soul lineage, it was impossible for them to be the Rain Abbess opponent. He might even cause great trouble to the lineage. Moreover, the Rain Abbess possessed the Laws of Space. Even if the Martial Soul Mountain arrived beyond the Delight ne, it would be impossible for them to return to the mountain soul before an expert skilled with the Laws of Space. Although he could still fuse the swords, he had no time to charge up before her. The fusion of the twin swords could not bepleted instantly, but the Rain Abbess killing him could bepleted in just a moment. Hmph, youve stolen my Innate Orchid of Five Elements, and you even tried to take the Spatial Insect Emperors soul as well. If it were someone else, they would be dead already. They would be truly gone from the world, but why did it have to be you, Jian Chen? The Rain Abbess said through gritted teeth. However, there was a sense of powerlessness in her voice. Does the abbess know me? Jian Chen was the one surprised now. He stared at the Rain Abbess in shock. With the Rain Abbess status, she actually knew about someone as insignificant as him. This surprised Jian Chen very much. I obviously know about the eighth sessor of the Martial Soul lineage. The Rain Abbess slowly walked over. She seemed like she was in her thirties. Even though she looked like she was approaching middle age, she was still charming, maintaining a youthful beauty. However, her eyes were very cold, and her gaze towards Jian Chen was very cold as well, like ice that would never melt. Even though there was no killing intent, her approach still pressured Jian Chen. Jian Chen, as the eighth sessor of the Martial Soul lineage, why do you work with the Empyrean Demon Cult and steal a divine material of the world from me? The Rain Abbess stared right at Jian Chen, as if she wanted to understand what he was thinking. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. The Rain Abbess treated him in a very strange manner. After a moment of thought, he wanted to speak, but his face suddenly changed. Blood suddenly began to flow from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. He tottered and directly copsed. The Spatial Insect Emperor in his sea of consciousness suddenly began to awaken. It was no longer like the sluggish, instinctual insect that Jian Chen once knew. It seemed to regain its intelligence after awakening. It did not directly devour Jian Chens soul. Instead, it attacked it crazily, wanting to tear his soul to pieces. Jian Chens soul was nowhere close to being the Spatial Insect Emperors opponent. He was basically powerless against the counterattack. Right when Jian Chen felt like his soul was being ripped to shreds, a gentle power suddenly poured in from outside. Jian Chen immediately felt all the pain depart from him with its appearance. Afterwards, he fell unconscious again. Outside, the Rain Abbess stood beside Jian Chen. She gently ced one of her slender fingers on Jian Chens forehead before drawing out the beast soul gently. A white mist immediately followed her finger out of Jian Chens head. The white mist seemed to be alive, constantly struggling in the Rain Abbess hands. It rapidly changed in shape, sometimes mist-like, sometimes like a grub, and sometimespletely invisible, as if it hadpletely hidden in the space there. However, no matter how it transformed, no matter how it struggled, it was unable to escape from the Rain Abbess finger. It was as if the Rain Abbess finger was magical, firmly entrapping it. The white mist was the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. In the end, the beast soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor stopped struggling. It turned into a grub that was only two inches long. It wrapped around the Rain Abbess finger in fear. Even though the grub was illusionary, it was extremely close to assuming a physical form. It was snow-white, seeming just like a silkworm. ... After who knows how long, Jian Chen woke up again. He discovered that he currently within a wooden tub of green liquid. He had no idea what the green liquid was. It was cool, and wondrous energy was entering his body from the liquid. Stay in there and dont move. This is something to heal the soul. Its extremely precious. Even many Grand Primes dont have the fortune to use something like that. At this moment, the Rain Abbess voice rang out. Chapter 2554 - Healing Chapter 2554: Healing Jian Chen was surprised by the Rain Abbess words. He lowered his head and nced at the wooden tub hey in. He carefully sensed the wondrous energy that was extremely beneficial to his soul within the green liquid. Currently, he felt that things were strange. Afterwards, he followed the sound and looked over. He saw the beautiful, white figure standing nearby, and he felt very troubled. The grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult and he had infiltrated where the Rain Abbess cultivated, stealing her precious Innate Orchid of Five Elements, along with arge quantity of Innate Spiritual Mud and Innate Spiritual Liquid. Logically speaking, the Rain Abbess should have killed or tortured him. However, the Rain Abbess did not make things difficult for him at all. Instead, she assisted him in healing his soul. He did not know what the green liquid was, but he could understand its value. Jian Chen was very confused about why the Rain Abbess would use something so valuable on him. He had no idea what the Rain Abbess intentions were for all this. You sure are bold. Youre only an Infinite Prime, yet youre bold enough to try to take the Spatial Insect Emperor, even letting it enter your soul. If it werent for me, you probably would be dead already. It would have been almost impossible for you to survive, said the Rain Abbess. She was a hundred metres away, standing beside the small fish pond. Her head was slightly lowered, as if she was looking at the fish that swam around in her. There was a supreme sense of authority in her cold voice. This was the supreme bearing of the greatest expert of the Delight ne. Abbess, why did you save me? Jian Chen asked. He felt very puzzled. No matter how he thought about it, he could not think of anyone who had any ties with the Rain Abbess. At the same time, with the Rain Abbess current level of cultivation, probably only Mo Tianyun and the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng were the only two existences he knew that she would take seriously. It was impossible for it to be Mo Tianyun, or there would have never been an attack on the Cloudsurge Empire in the first ce. As a result, only the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng remained. Is it the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? Or the Martial Soul lineage? Jian Chen guessed with uncertainty. He had heard the Rain Abbess mention the Martial Soul lineage, but the Martial Soul lineage and the Rain Abbess were clearly on separate levels. Abbess, all the divine powders you wanted have been prepared. At this moment, the emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire appeared. He was holding a white, jade bottle. He was wearing his dragon robes and had an impressive demeanour, but he still stood behind the Rain Abbess politely with his head lowered. As the leader of the greatest organisation on the Delight ne, the ruler of the Cloudsurge Empire, he was afraid of even breathing too loudly before the Rain Abbess. He did not even dare to look up at her. Pour it all in, said the Rain Abbess. Yes, abbess, Ye Yizhan replied. Afterwards, he arrived before Jian Chen slowly. As he looked at Jian Chen in the wooden tub, there was a sliver of wonder in his eyes. He did not understand the matter no matter how he thought about it either. He wondered, Just what kind of rtionship does this person have with the abbess? Why does the abbess treat him with such importance, even using so many priceless God Tier heavenly resources on him? Although he was filled with questions, Ye Yizhan did not dare to ask even a single one of them. He opened the bottle and poured all the powders from the God Tier heavenly resources into the green liquid without a second thought. Immediately, Jian Chen felt the cool liquid be scorching all of a sudden. The powerful and brutal effects of the medicine entered his body like needles. Afterwards, Jian Chen felt greatfort from his soul. The powders that had just been added were alsoposed of heavenly resources that could heal the soul. However, the method of intake was slightly different. All of these are high level God Tier heavenly resources for healing the soul. Even some regr Grand Primes will fight for them. Now that Ive used them on you, you should recover from the wounds to your soul in three days at most, the Rain Abbess cold voice rang out. She stood beside the pond like a statue, having seemingly fused with the world there. She seemed unfathomable. Even the fish in the pond gave off strands of mysterious presences, as if they were resonating with the Rain Abbess, forming an extremely obscure connection. However, no one could sense this connection apart from the Rain Abbess. Im very curious about why you would risk so much and purposefully lure the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor into your soul. Do you know just how important your life is to certain people? the Rain Abbess asked. A gleam of light shone through Jian Chens eyes. He asked, May I ask who the abbess is referring to? Answer my question! the Rain Abbess said sternly. Immediately, an invisible pressure crushed down on Jian Chen, immediately making him feeling like he was carrying a mountain. It stifled his breathing. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and said slowly, The Spatial Insect Emperor possesses theprehension of the Laws of Space. I purposefully lured it into my soul because I want to refine the beast soul and obtain itsprehension. Do you really think you can obtain the Spatial Insect Emperors Laws of Space just from refining its beast soul? What a joke? Ifprehendingws were that easy, those peak organisations would have begun hunting down space beasts a long time ago to nurture countless experts, the Rain Abbess snorted with contempt. Even with her insight, she had never heard of someone refining a soul for theirprehension ofws. Jian Chen obviously knew that the Rain Abbess was right. There were no shortcuts toprehendingws. It had to bepleted step by step. Even when someone left behind a legacy, there would be a need toprehend the mysteries within it. One needed topletely understand it beforepletely possessing it as their own. It was the same for the seven golden cores ofws he previously obtained. It was impossible for him to reach the same level as the seven ancient experts with their golden cores ofws. It was also impossible to understand all the mysteries ofws in an instant. It required time and effort for him toprehend the power ofws within them. However, the process would just be much easier, sparing him a lot of effort. However, Jian Chen also knew that his soul was different from the soul of others. Even if others could not do it, that did not mean that he could not. With the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cults insight, he naturally knows about this. He doesnt do pointless things, the Rain Abbess murmured gently. A strange light suddenly lit up in her eyes, and with a sh, she appeared before Jian Chen silently. She directly pressed a finger against Jian Chens forehead. Chapter 2555 - The Rain Abbess’ Bestowal Chapter 2555: The Rain Abbess Bestowal Jian Chen was unable to resist before the Rain Abbess at all. Even with his battle prowess that could take the lives of Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, he was still as insignificant as an ant in front of the Rain Abbess. Immediately, Jian Chen felt a gentle but terrifyingly powerful energy enter his soul. The energy entered Jian Chens soul in an extremely gentle and soft manner. Even though its power was astonishing, it was not aggressive at all. It carefully inspected his soul. Jian Chen immediately gained the impression that his soul waspletely seen through, as if there was nothing he could hide from the Rain Abbess. Of course, this was only an impression. He had not beenpletely exposed like what had happened with the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. At the same time, the sword spirits hid themselves deep within Jian Chens body,pletely vanishing. Even Jian Chen struggled to find their traces. They did this to avoid being discovered by the Rain Abbess. A whileter, the Rain Abbess rescinded her power. She stood before Jian Chen quietly in her snow-white clothes as her eyes became as deep as the stars, as if she was peering into the profound secrets of ways. She stared right at Jian Chen and remained silent for quite a long while. It was like she was shocked. No wonder I cant peer into your past or future, or even anything that has to do with you. You really are an extremely special existence. The Ran Abbess gaze returned to normal. She stared at Jian Chen in a strange light. The gaze was filled with bizarre, as if she was looking at a monster. True Chaotic Force, even if its just a sliver, its still Chaotic Force, yet it has actually fused with your soul. This is unprecedented. Not just in the Saints World, but even across all six worlds. You are definitely the first deviant to appear since the formation of the universe. The Rain Abbess sighed. The shock she experienced from Jian Chen was just too great, causing her to experience emotional upheaval. Although the fusion with the Chaotic Force has allowed your soul to change in an unbelievable manner, great fortune oftenes with great disaster. I have a feeling that your future will be extremely difficult, where you will be doomed from the slightest carelessness, said the Rain Abbess. Jian Chen was filled with admiration towards the Rain Abbess from that. The Rain Abbess was truly the greatest expert of the Delight ne. Not only was she powerful, but her insight was also deep. She could tell with a single nce that he would face a crisis in the future. Jian Chen had always maintained an optimistic attitude towards his unforeseen crisis in the future. He did not feel pressured because he had heard about his future fate from the sword spirits a very long time ago. His existence might have been an oddity, forbidden by the world. He would be mercilessly erased by the world in the end. Now, Jian Chen could already vaguely understand that being forbidden by the world actually meant being forbidden by thews. In the future, he might end up standing in opposition to thews of the world, where he had to face them. It was funny now that this was mentioned. Whether it be the experts of the Immortals World or the Saints World, they all needed toprehend thews of the world to increase their strength. Even Jian Chen was not an exception, yet he had to oppose them in the end. That was rather hrious. The Rain Abbess sank into her thoughts. She said gently after diligent consideration, Now I understand why the Empyrean Demon Cult wants you to refine the Spatial Insect Emperor. With the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cults insight, he would never be able to think of something like this. Even if he does, he wont be able to refine the Spatial Insect Emperor with his strength. This must have been requested by the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult because only he has the ability to do something like that. The Rain Abbess gaze suddenly became piercing. She stared right at Jian Chen and said, Since the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult thought of something like this, he must know that your soul is unique. Jian Chen, have you met this great elder before? What is your rtionship with him? I have indeed met the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. He is a senior I respect very much, said Jian Chen. A senior you respect very much? The Rain Abbess sneered and said, Hes a person who creates war and ughter across the Saints World, a demon who specially collects the essence blood and soul energy of the departed. Yet, you treat him as a respect senior. What a joke. Although I dont know what his intentions are with this, he is indeed a senior that I respect. Enough, I dont want to bicker with you. Jian Chen, let me ask you this. Do you want the beast soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. The Rain Abbess extended a finger, and a tiny grub immediately appeared on it. It was snow-white and seemed like a silkworm. This was the beast soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. Jian Chens eyes immediately narrowed when he saw the small grub. He naturally recognised it. This was the first time he had seen the Spatial Insect Emperor so clearly. However, the insect emperor that had wreaked havoc in his soul, injuring his soul with just a hiss, was now curled up on the Rain Abbess finger, trembling. Its tiny eyes were filled with fear. May I ask why the abbess has asked that? The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. He seemed to be able to guess what the Rain Abbess wanted to do. However, he was filled with doubt. He could not think of any person as the reason for why the Rain Abbess would take such special care of him. No matter how he wondered, he was unable to think of the certain people the Rain Abbess was referring to. This was because out of all the experts he had been in contact with and knew, there did not seem to be a single person connected to the Rain Abbess. The Rain Abbess ignored Jian Chen. She looked at the Spatial Insect Emperor on her finger and said, Refining the beast soul and obtaining itsprehension of the Laws of Space should normally be impossible. No one can achieve something like that in the Saints World, but you might be different. Your existence itself is a miracle. Youve broken the logic of the world. Perhaps, the impossible will be possible with you, as chaos contains everything. Since thats the case, Ill bestow the beast soul to you. I want to witness a miracle, the Rain Abbess said very softly. Even though the soul of a Spatial Insect Emperor was very precious and valuable, she did not seem pained at all. Afterwards, she extended her finger gently, and a power immediately entered the beast soul, dispersing it into a mist. But very soon, the beast soul condensed back into shape. However, its eyes werepletely nk and dull now. Its lingering intelligence had beenpletely dispersed by the Rain Abbess. Chapter 2556 - The Scarlet Emperor Chapter 2556: The Scarlet Emperor The beast soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor waspletely powerless before the Rain Abbess. Its consciousness copsed easily. At that moment, the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor lost all self-consciousness. It had beenpletely reduced to a soul that possessed theprehension of the Laws of Space. The Laws of Space was an innate ability it was born with. It would not disperse with its consciousness. After all, Spatial Insects were a special species. Every single one of them was beloved by space, possessing a natural control over space. They had the ability to move through space as they wished. Afterwards, the Rain Abbess brought her slender finger to Jian Chens forehead. The beast soul condensed on her fingertip turned into a mist and disappeared into his head. The soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor had entered Jian Chens soul under the Rain Abbess control. The fragments of the Laws of Space are hidden within the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. Logically speaking, no one should be able to absorb them, but perhaps a miracle will happen with you. Ive already bestowed the soul to you, so do not disappoint me. The Rain Abbess voice rang out in Jian Chens head. She stared right at him, as if she was paying close attention to his soul and hoping to witness a miracle. Taking theprehension ofws from someone else through something close to devouring them was unprecedented in the Saints World. In the Saints World, cultivation could be taken through various means, and souls could also be devoured through various methods and be used for growth. However, there had never been any shortcuts for thews of the world. Now, Jian Chen no longer wondered about why the Rain Abbess was so generous with him. He concentrated and tossed aside all other thoughts. His mind waspletely ced on his sea of consciousness to focus on refining the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. Under the watch of a peak expert like the Rain Abbess, Jian Chenpletely stopped worrying. He did not worry about any counterattacks from the soul, so he ced all of his efforts on refining the soul. However, very soon, Jian Chen became troubled. He discovered that even though the consciousness of the Spatial Insect Emperor had copsed, bing extremely weak from the Rain Abbess strike, he still could not refine it. Even if it were dead, it had still been a Grand Prime level existence in the past after all. He was only an Infinite Prime right now, so he was like an ant, while the Spatial Insect Emperor was an elephant. An ant trying to devour an elephant could no longer be described as virtually impossible. It was simply impossible. Youre too weak. It looks like I still need to help you out. The Rain Abbess clearly sensed Jian Chens situation as well. She shook her head gently and turned around, leaving the forbidden grounds. The Rain Abbess was gone for several hours. When she returned, she was no longer alone. Instead, a red-robed old man followed behind her. The old man seemed ancient. Even though his presence was concealed, he still gave off a scorching presence. The red robes on him seemed to be condensed from mes, giving off a red glow. The Rain Abbess led the old man to where Jian Chen was. She said, Scarlet Emperor, use your Heaven-scorching Furnace to refine his soul. Be careful not to harm him, the Rain Abbess said coldly, without any emotions at all. It seemed more like an order. The Scarlet Emperor was a figure only cultivators with high status on the Delight ne could know because he was a peak expert, as well as one of the four ancestors of the Cloudsurge Empire. He grasped the Laws of Fire. The Scarlet Emperors old eyes shone with a fiery light as he carefully studied Jian Chen, whoy in the wooden tub. He was slightly curious, Abbess, you brought me over from billions of kilometres away just for him? Although he was also one of the ancestors of the Cloudsurge Empire, the Scarlet Emperor clearly seemed rather restrained before the Rain Abbess. The Rain Abbess nodded. Scarlet Emperor, Ill leave it up to you. With that, the Rain Abbess turned around and left. She sat down beside the small pond, no longer paying attention to Jian Chens matters. The Scarlet Emperor studied Jian Chen as his doubts deepened. He thought to himself, Strange. Who is this kid? His cultivation is so low. I dont think Ive ever seen him before, nor have I heard the Rain Abbess mention him before. And I had thought it would be something severe for the Rain Abbess to travel so far to fetch me. Its all for this person in the end? Hmm? Suddenly, the Scarlet Emperor was surprised. His eyes shone, as if two mes leapt around in there. He stared right at Jian Chens forehead. I- its actually the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. The Scarlet Emperor was stern. He knew about the origins of the Spatial Insect Emperor extremely well. If it were still at peak condition, even he would be forced to flee if he encountered it. He would not be its opponent. However, the Spatial Insect Emperor had been in by the Rain Abbess. Its body was destroyed, and it was reduced to a soul used to guard the forbidden grounds. Now that he had discovered the Spatial Insect Emperor in Jian Chens soul, the Scarlet Emperor naturally understood what it all meant. The Abbess actually wants to give the Spatial Insect Emperor to this kid? The Scarlet Emperor was astounded. He stared at Jian Chen for a while before not saying anything else. With a flip of his hand, a ming cauldron appeared out of nowhere. The Heaven-scorching Furnace was the Scarlet Emperors most precious item. It was a high quality god artifact, but it was one that ranked towards the bottom among high quality god artifacts. Jian Chen was sucked into the Heaven-scorching Furnace along with the wooden tub. Immediately, the cauldron surged with mes. Golden fires surrounded it. It seemed extremely terrifying, as if it could burn through space, but it did not give off any heat at all. The moment the mes lit up around him, Jian Chen immediately sensed faint, golden mes appeared in his sea of consciousness. The mes were extremely terrifying, where even just a strand was devastating. Jian Chen did not doubt that if even a sliver of it erupted, it would lead to devastating injuries to him. The mes have turned faint golden. Just how deep of aprehension of the Laws of Fire are needed to make the mes color change? Jian Chen was secretly amazed. Most of the mes he had seen had been milky-white. This was the first time he had seen golden mes. Chapter 2557 - Primordial Realm Laws Chapter 2557: Primordial Realm Laws As soon as the faint, golden mes appeared in Jian Chens sea of consciousness, they turned into a roaring sea of fire. It formed a nketing, dazzling golden fire that flooded Jian Chens entire soul. Jian Chen did not resist at all. At that moment, he understood that his fate waspletely up to the expert who controlled the Laws of Fire. They would only need a single thought to annihte his soul. This was because the mes were just too powerful. They contained the power ofws, the presence of ways. At their level, they could basically incinerate anything. Grand Prime! This thought appeared in Jian Chens head. Only Grand Primes could possess such terrifyingprehensions of the Laws of Fire. However, even though Jian Chens sea of consciousness was filled with terrifying, golden mes, they did not cause him any harm at all. As a matter of fact, he did not even feel any heat. If it were not for the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor gradually growing faint under the golden mes, he might have misunderstood and thought the mes were only an illusion. Very clearly, the Scarlet Emperors grasp over fire had reached an unbelievable level. It was beyond perfection. Jian Chen immediately felt like it had be much easier for him to refine the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor now that the golden mes had appeared. He could barely absorb it now. The beast soul contained fragments of the Laws of Space. The fragments came naturally with Spatial Insects and were firmly rooted within their souls. It was impossible for any cultivator or space beast to absorb them. However, Jian Chen was an exception. His soul had fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force, breaking the logic of the world. It had already undergone an unbelievable transformation. Chaos was a supreme power that could contain anything and everything, so what was impossible for others was not necessarily impossible for Jian Chen. After being refined by the mes, Jian Chen absorbed the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor bit by bit. Immediately, strands of profound,plicatedprehension of the Laws of Space appeared in Jian Chens sea of consciousness. Jian Chen immediately felt like his ownprehension of the Laws of Space had been increased drastically. This filled Jian Chen with uncontainable joy. In reality, refining the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor and obtaining itsprehension of the Laws of Space had only been a concept the entire time. After all, no one had managed to benefit from a shortcut like this throughout the history of the Saints World. As a result, he did not hold too much hope in refining the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. He had been ready for failure. Now that he discovered that he could directly absorb the Spatial Insect Emperorsprehension, he naturally ravished with joy. This was a fortuitous encounter that was almost impossible for him toe across in his life. He discovered that absorbing the Laws of Space from the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor was not like the situation with the seven golden cores ofws he previously obtained, which required furtherprehension. The soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor directly increased hisprehension of the Laws of Space. As he absorbed the soul, it was equivalent to directly absorbing theprehension of Laws of Space. Jian Chen knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He immediately suppressed his joy and began to focus on absorbing the soul. As the soul was slowly absorbed by Jian Chen, he could clearly sense hisprehension of the Laws of Space rapidly increase. It had gone from early Godking to mid Godking, and then tote Godking... Completely submerged in the joy of absorbing the soul, Jian Chen forgot about time and forgot about himself. The only thought he had was to increase his strength as much as possible. Hisprehension of the Laws of Space seemed to increase without stopping. It inched fromte Godking towards the Primordial realm like it was unstoppable. ... After who knows how long, the golden mes in Jian Chens sea of consciousness vanished. The Scarlet Emperor had already let Jian Chen out from the Heaven-scorching Furnace. He sped his hands and said, Abbess, the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor has beenpletely refined. The Rain Abbess suddenly arrived next to Jian Chen. She stared right at Jian Chens forehead with her cold eyes as a strange light appeared in them. You really havent disappointed me, the Rain Abbess murmured. At that moment, her gaze towards Jian Chen changed slightly. It was as if she was looking at a monster. This child can actually directly absorb the Laws of Space from the Spatial Insect Emperor. Ive never seen or heard of anything like it. However, it seems like his soul is rather special, the Scarlet Emperor said as he stared at Jian Chen in a strange light as well. Its exactly because his soul is different that he can achieve this, the Rain Abbess said coldly, but her gaze remained fixed on Jian Chens forehead. With that, the Rain Abbess waved her hand gently. The Scarlet Emperor naturally understood what the Rain Abbess was trying to convey. She was telling him that he hadpleted his purpose here and could leave now. The Scarlet Emperor did not show any displeasure towards the way the Rain Abbess treated him. He stowed his Heaven-scorching Furnace away and sped his fist at the Rain Abbess before leaving where she cultivated. Time passed silently. Unknowingly, it had already been half a month. During this half a month of absorption, Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of Space had formally reached the Primordial realm. After reaching the Primordial realm, he advanced one more step, reaching the Second Heavenly Layer. After reaching the Second Heavenly Layer, Jian Chen finally stopped, as he discovered that he was unable to absorb theprehension of the Laws of Space anymore. It was as if his soul had be full, unable to hold anymore fragments of the Laws of Space. If he wanted to absorb more, he needed to strengthen his soul. A shortcut is still a shortcut in the end. Its not as reliable asprehending it personally, thought Jian Chen. He knew his soul was definitely not only as strong as a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. It had reached the Third Heavenly Layer at the very least. However, hisprehension of the Laws of Space just happened to stop at the Second Heavenly Layer. Regardless, he was satisfied, as he had elevated theprehension of anotherw, aside from the Way of the Sword, to the Primordial realm. If he used the twows together, his battle prowess would increase significantly. Of course, the most important aspect was that the Laws of Space could be used in ways beyond fighting. Its a pity that I cant absorb the energy in the Spatial Insect Emperors soul, or my soul will definitely reach a whole new level. Jian Chen felt a sense of pity. Jian Chens attention returned to his body. He discovered that he was still lying in the wooden bucket, but the green liquid in there had be cloudy. The medicinal effects had beenpletely absorbed by him. Jian Chen leapt out from the wooden tub and looked at the beautiful, white figure nearby. He immediately bowed and said, Thank you for your bestowal, abbess! Chapter 2558 - Chaotic Space Opens Chapter 2558: Chaotic Space Opens You dont need to thank me. The reason why I saved you is all for his sake, or you definitely would not be alive for intruding upon where I cultivate alone, the Rain Abbess said coldly. She did not care about Jian Chens gratitude at all. Jian Chen smiled resplendently and said nothing else. He could already tell from the Rain Abbesss behaviour that the only reason why he was still alive was because of that mysterious figure. Otherwise, the Rain Abbess would never have spared him even if she learnt that his soul was special and had fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force. However, Jian Chen could not figure out who that mysterious figure was. As a result, he did not try to think about his identity anymore. As for the Empyrean Demon Cult, hmph, theyve stolen my Innate Orchid of Five Elements, along with arge quantity of Innate Spiritual Mud and Innate Spiritual Liquid. All of thesee from the Xuanhuang Microcosm and possess Xuanhuang Qi. Theyre invaluable. If they dont give me a satisfactory exnation for this, Ill never drop the matter. The Rain Abbess voice was chilling cold as soon as she mentioned the Empyrean Demon Cult. She was extremely furious. Afterwards, Jian Chen was asked to leave. Jian Chen emerged from where the Rain Abbess cultivated. When she arrived before the protective formations around the forbidden grounds, the formations ripped open by themselves, revealing a three-metre-wide tunnel that led right to the outside world. Jian Chen passed through the formations smoothly and appeared in the depths of the imperial pce. A middle-aged man with a striking appearance seemed to have been waiting there for him for a long time now. The man stood there in his dragon robes. He was the emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire, Ye Yizhan. As if Ye Yizhan had especially waited there for Jian Chen, his eyes lit up, and he studied Jian Chen as he said, The abbess has orders for me to take you off the Delight ne safely. Come with me. However, as soon as Jian Chen emerged from the forbidden grounds behind Ye Yizhan, figures flickered in the surroundings. Over a dozen experts of various ages basically appeared at the same time, surrounding Jian Chen. They all gave off powerful presences. Without any exception, they were all Primordial realm experts. They consisted of Infinite Primes and Chaotic Primes. Why would it be him? Hes actually still alive? Emperor, this person stands with the Empyrean Demon Cult. Now that the Empyrean Demon Cult has be our empires mortal enemy, we cannot leave him be. We need to execute him immediately. Emperor, please execute this person immediately. ... The Primordial realm experts looked at Jian Chen coldly, showing heavy killing intent. Ye Yizhans face sank. He gave off the bearing of a ruler, and he nced around in a dignified manner. He said sternly, I am under the abbess orders to escort this person off the Delight ne safely. Why dont you all back off? What? The abbess? The expressions of all the experts changed when they heard that word. That single word seemed to be magical, stunning them all. He clearly intruded on the forbidden grounds, yet the abbess hasnt kill him? T- this doesnt make sense... This person is with the Empyrean Demon Cult. The Empyrean Demon Cult has caused our Cloudsurge Empire heavy losses... A few Primordial realm experts murmured. However, their killing intent did not decrease. Instead, they were unwilling to ept this. If you want to kill me,e find me on the Cloud ne. However, you Infinite Primes really might not be able to kill me, Jian Chen said calmly and fearlessly. Now that his Laws of Space had reached the Primordial realm, his confidence had swelled. With his Laws of Space and Laws of the Swordbined, along with his various techniques, he was confident about dealing with any Infinite Prime. Afterwards, he vanished from before the Primordial realm experts, without leaving a single trace behind. The Laws of Space! The eyes of the Primordial realm experts around Jian Chen narrowed. No. Why do his Laws of Space seem rather different from the Laws of Space Ive seen in the past? He hasnt created any pulses at all, a Chaotic Prime said sternly as he expressed his surprise. He has already arrived in a city ten million kilometres away. Strange, why does he leave no trace behind when he uses the Laws of Space? There isnt even a pulse of the Laws of Space... Even Ye Yizhan was surprised. He looked at where Jian Chen had vanished from as he felt emotional turmoil. T- this seems like the ability of Spatial Insect Emperors. Only Spatial Insect Emperors, which are born with a grasp over space, can move about silently such that no one can sense them... Afterwards, Jian Chen found an internar teleportation formation and left the Delight ne. With Hei Ya beside him, he had already confirmed that there was no one else he was familiar with left on the Delight ne. Whether it be Xu Ran or the protectors from the Tian Yuan n, they had all left the Delight ne with the Empyrean Demon Cult. There was obviously no need for him to stay. The experts of the Cloudsurge Empire did not stop Jian Chen, allowing him to return to the Cloud ne smoothly. Before long, Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan n. As soon as he returned, Xu Ran, Nubis, Ming Dong, Xi Yu, and the others all crowded over, hurrying over as quickly as they could. Xu Ran, Nubis, and the protectors had returned three days ago. Jian Chen, youve finally returned. I heard that you were trapped in the Cloudsurge Empire on the Delight ne. If you still didnt return, I nned on going back and calling for reinforcements so that we could kill our way into the Cloudsurge Empire, Ming Dong said. He was also relieved by Jian Chens safe return. If it were not for the fact that he had learnt that Jian Chen was in no danger from Xu Ran, Ming Dong would have never waited until now. He would have returned to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng for reinforcements a long time ago. Brother, youve made me sick with worry. Fortunately, the grand elder didnt trick us. The Rain Abbess of the Cloudsurge Empire really didnt make things difficult for you. Nubis exhaled deeply before making his way over to Jian Chens side. He whispered mysteriously, Oh right. Brother, whats your rtionship with the Rain Abbess? Why hasnt someone as powerful as the Rain Abbess made things difficult for you? Jian Chen did not go into detail about what he experienced in the Cloudsurge Empire. He had a simple conversation with everyone before immediately entering seclusion. He had made great advancements in his Laws of Space, but he had notpletely absorbed the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. Most of it still lingered in his sea of consciousness. He needed to check on the situation immediately to see whether the lingering power would result in any consequences. ... On the distant Prosper ne, the grand Heavenly Pce of Bisheng stood at its centre. A hazy figure obscured by the light of ways sat on the highest floor. This figure was one of the seven past Grand Exalts of the Saints World, the Anatta Grand Exalt. Suddenly, the Anatta Grand Exalt opened her eyes. She looked at the sky with her cold, emotionless eyes. Her gaze seemed to able to pierce through everything, allowing her to see the origins of the world. The chaotic space has finally opened, the Anatta Grand Exalt said gently. Her voice seemed to possess all the sounds of the world, making it impossible to detect its basic nature. A pulse appeared in her cold, emotionless pupils that could look down on everything at that moment as well. Bai Rong, immediately go to the Cloud ne and fetch your junior brother. Yes, master! Chapter 2559 - The Grand Exalts Depart Chapter 2559: The Grand Exalts Depart Jian Chen sat three inches above the ground within a secret room in the Tian Yuan n. He inspected his soul and his sea of consciousness. A white mist hovered within a region of his sea of consciousness. This mist came from the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. Right now, it was more like purews of the world than the soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. This was because all that remained was soul energy that contained theprehension of the Laws of Space after the Scarlet Emperors refinement. Jian Chen treated the beast soul with great value, as he had only consumed less than a tenth, or an even smaller fraction, of the beast soul to reach aprehension at the Second Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. If he couldpletely absorb thews within the beast soul, hisprehension of the Laws of Space would reach Chaotic Prime at the very least. There might even be the slightest possibility of him directly reaching Grand Prime. Jian Chen did not dare to consider Grand Prime right now. He would be satisfied even if he could only reach Chaotic Prime. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, help me check if there are any issues with the Spatial Insect Emperors soul. Has its consciousness beenpletely destroyed? Jian Chen called for the sword spirits. Jian Chen did not dare to treat the remaining soul energy from the Spatial Insect Emperor carelessly. The Spatial Insect Emperor was a Grand Prime after all. It was extremely terrifying. If its consciousness had notpletely vanished, if even a tiny sliver of it remained, that would be a devastating problem for Jian Chen. It would be able to maneuver all the soul energy lingering in his sea of consciousness easily with any remaining consciousness. While Jian Chen remained in seclusion, an unweed guest appeared in the Tian Yuan n. She was a young woman who seemed to be in her twenties. Even though she seemed just like a mortal, without giving off any indication of cultivation, her bearing was otherworldly, and she was pretty enough to outshine the moon. She hade alone, appearing in the Tian Yuan n silently. The powerful formations personally cast down by Ming Xie in the surroundings of the Tian Yuan n did not seem to be able to stop her. It was as if she could move through the imprable Tian Yuan n as she wished. No one discovered her. This woman was the eighth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Bai Rong. Junior brother? Bai Rong appeared outside a hall in the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n and called out gently. Her voice directly prated the many formations around the hall, ringing out inside. Very soon, the entrance to the hall opened up. Ming Dong emerged with the princess of the Thousand Lotus Empire, Yun Xiaoyan. He was both surprised and in joy. At the same time, the divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Ming Xie, also appeared to another side. He bowed towards Bai Rong and said, Greetings to the eighth majesty! Eighth senior sister, why have youe? Ming Dong arrived before Bai Rong in a hurry and invited her in warmly. Bai Rong was the person Ming Dong was closest with in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. As a result, Ming Dong held much respect towards this senior sister of his. Junior brother, Ivee this time under masters orders to fetch you, said Bai Rong. To fetch me? Why? Eighth senior sister, I like this ce very much. I dont want to return right now. Ming Dong refused without any hesitation. Bai Rong was not angered. Master is about to go on a distant journey, so she wont be able to protect you at all times. Moreover, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor has tried attacking you in the past, so its very dangerous for you to remain outside. Then thats even more reason why I cant leave. What if the Heaven-splitting Ancestor turns his attention towards the Tian Yuan n? Senior sister, just go back. Ill watch over the Tian Yuan n, Ming Dong replied without a second thought. Seeing how Ming Dong had made up his mind, Bai Rong knew that she could not persuade him. She could only take him back forcefully. After careful consideration, Bai Rong did not end up doing that. She sighed gently before she turned around and left. A dayter, the Anatta Grand Exalt stood up in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The light of ways permeated his surroundings as they resonated, making him seem like he had fused with the ways. He represented the will of the world just by standing there. His figure was hazy, filled with a sense of mysteriousness. Afterwards, he took a step. Immediately, the stars revolved, and the world receded. He seemed to cross the entire Saints World with that step, crossing an unbelievable distance. It was as if he had reached the boundary of the universe. The space before him was chaotic. Thews were a mess, and the five elements werepletely reversed. There was no order at all. This was the boundary of the Saints World. The chaotic space was filled with various violently energies that could seemingly obliterate anything. This was not a true chaotic space but the boundary of a world. The Anatta Grand Exalt stood before the boundary. Afterwards, he gently swept across it with his finger, directly ripping it open and leaving the Saints World. On the Devour ne, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt stood in a blood-red divine hall. He was surrounded by a denseyer of blood-like mist. He warned the Nine Brilliance Star Lord sternly. The chaotic space has opened. Im going there in search of Ancient Chaos Qi. I dont know when Ill return, but while Im gone, you must be careful with your actions. Do not infuriate Anatta. Yes, master! replied the Nine Brilliance Star Lord politely from below. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt left the Devour ne. He chose to go to the world boundary elsewhere, ripping it open and leaving the Saints World. A graceful, handsome young man strolled through the gardens on the sacred mountain where the Nine Brilliance Star Lord cultivated on the Star Brilliance ne. A group of people followed him closely. Most of them were great beauties. Their eyes were filled with infatuation as they giggled and cast flirtatious nces towards the young man. It seemed like as soon as the young man gave them a signal, these youngdies fromrge ns would throw themselves at him without any hesitation, offering up their bodies and souls. The young man seemed to enjoy this very much. At this moment, two beautiful women clung to his left and right arms. He smiled evilly, burying his face in the chests of the two women from time to time. He was enchanted by it. Everyone knew about this young man. He was the young star lord. It just happened to be a thousand years since the young star lord had started cultivating. He had reachedte Godking. However, he was definitely someone who could act as he wished, and therge organisations would never dare to offend him on the Star Brilliance ne. Instead, these organisations would do everything that they could to establish good terms with him or rope him in. He possessed an extremely great status. This was all because his foster father was the supreme existence of the Star Brilliance ne, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Young star lord, theres no need for you to submerge yourself in thesemon appearances. Even if youbine all the women behind you, theyre going to be nowhere near as great as the prodigy of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound, Shangguan Muer... This Shangguan Muer is the only sessor of the Third Ancestor. Whether it be her beauty, strength, or potential, shes far greater than thesemon people... Dao Gongming followed closely behind the young star lord. He did his best to speak of all the positive features that Shangguan Muer possessed, doing his best to make the young star lord take notice of her. He knew the young star lord was lustful. As long as he saw Shangguan Muers beauty, he believed that the young star lord would be enchanted. Hmph, stop exaggerating things to get attention, young master Gongming. Ive heard of this Shangguan Muer as well. Shes only a regr woman. Shes nowhere near as impressive as you are describing her to be... The women around the young star lord rolled their eyes at Dao Gongming and retorted. The young star lord was their target. How could they let someone else steal the young star lords attention? Tian Yao,e meet me immediately. At this moment, a voice that only the young star lord could hear rang out in his head. This voice came from the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Chapter 2560 - The Calm Before the Storm Chapter 2560: The Calm Before the Storm Tian Yao was the young star lords name. Not a lot of people knew this name. Aside from the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, basically everyone referred to Tian Yao as the young star lord. When he heard the message, the young star lords frivolous expression immediately stiffened up. He could not help but grow stern. He showed respect and fear. The young star lord had been raised invish conditions where he was fawned by all. Wherever he went in the Saints World, he would be surrounded by a group of followers and admirers. All experts treated him politely, so he had a fearless personality as a result. He would only feel fear when he faced his foster father, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Consequently, the young star lord did not hesitate at all when he was summoned by the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. He pushed the two beautiful women in his arms away without a second thought and rushed off to the peak of the mountain. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord sat in the main seat within a majestic divine hall on the top of the mountain. His presence waspletely concealed, making him seem like a mortal. However, his eyes that were as deep as the cosmos stared off into the distance nkly as if he was in thought. Greetings, father! The young star lord arrived. He was polite and directly dropped to the ground on his knees. His voice seemed to snap the Nine Brilliance Star Lord back to his senses. His gaze changed as soon as he returned to himself. It became rather mixed. He stared at the young star lord below with an indescribably gaze. He remained silent for a long time. Seeing how his father had not responded despite such a long time, the young star lord developed doubts. This was the first time he had seen his foster father act like this in the thousand years he had been alive. However, the young star lord dared not talk too much. He understood that his foster father was proud. If his foster father did not speak, he dared not speak either. Tian Yao, how many years has it been since you began cultivating? Only a long whileter did the Nine Brilliance Star Lord ask slowly and calmly. Father, I just happen to have cultivated for a thousand years, the young star lord said politely. Just a thousand years... The Nine Brilliance Star Lord murmured, Just how short is a thousand years? That might only be a blink of an eye. However, youve managed to reachte Godking in a single millennium. Even across the entire Saints World, there are probably only a handful of people who can match such talent. Its no worsepared to the me of the past. If I create a new space for your growth, your future aplishments will be unlimited. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord was right. People who could reachte Godking in just a thousand years were indeed mystical existences in the Saints World, as most people would require tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years to aplish the same thing. It was basically unprecedented to reach Godking in just two or three centuries like what Jian Chen aplished. Of course, reincarnations of powerful experts were exceptions. As a result, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord was extremely satisfied with the young star lords current aplishments. As a matter of fact, he would take pride in it. Its all because of fathers support, the young star lord said extremely modestly, but he feltcent inside. Alright. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord raised his head slightly. He stared at the young star lord with mixed feelings and said, Tian Yao, just cultivating doesnt mean you can be a true expert, so its about time for you to go out and train. You cant return until you reach the Primordial realm. Do you understand? As father wishes... Youre not allowed to take too many experts with you this time. Ill only let you take a single Infinite Prime. Bear that in mind... ... After the young star lord left, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord sat on his throne as he stared outside with mixed feelings. He murmured to himself, For the sake of the grand scheme of things, I can only sacrifice you, Tian Yao... The Nine Brilliance Star Lord suddenly seemed like he was peering into something. He peered into the young star lords future course of life and secretly made various arrangements, ensuring that the young star lords future path would follow what he secretly nned. This matter rtes to the Anatta Grand Prime. I cant interfere with it too much, nor can I make it too obvious. I need to be careful with everything... The young star lord returned to the bevy of women. He looked at the youngdies around him as he felt great reluctance. He understood that he could not take a single woman with him due to his foster fathers orders. He could not afford to face the consequences of angering his foster father. The young star lord felt a natural sense of fear towards the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. After all, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, a figure only second to Grand Exalts. He was on apletely different level, and he was strong enough to crush all weaker cultivators. Im about to go out and train, so I probably wont be able to apany you all from today onwards, the young star lord said reluctantly. As he looked at the beautiful figures of the women, a nefarious light lit up in his eyes. Hehehe, young star lord, allow me to properly treat you tonight then as a parting gift... Immediately, a woman giggled pleasantly like a chime. In the crowd, Dao Gongming immediately rejoiced. He said, Young master, the Cloud ne just happens to be a perfect ce for you to train. Alright. Ill go straight to the Cloud ne tomorrow... ... Master has departed! Ady surrounded in blinding light hovered in a foreign space within the Saints World. She apanied the sea of stars as all thews resonated with her, as if she hadpletely fused with the surroundings. She was the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin. Many fragments ofs floated through the sea of stars where Yi Xin stood. The space there had just settled down as well. She had shed with the Heaven-splitting Ancestor here earlier, crushing countless celestial bodies and punching a hole through space. The area had only just recovered. And you still dont want to return? Its not up to you anymore! Suddenly, Yi Xin muttered and extended her hand directly into space. The entire arm vanished. At the same time, a pulse of energy terrifying enough to cause despair surged forth in the southern region of the Cloud ne. It caused the entire region to shake violently, and even the entire Cloud ne trembled. The sky above the Pingtian Empire shattered, and a handpletely condensed from energy descended, heading right towards the Tian Yuan n. Bang! Bang! Bang! All the formations around the Tian Yuan n werepletely useless before the hand. All of them shattered to pieces as the hand fell. Boom! In the end, the hand of energy smashed through a divine hall in the Tian Yuan n and grabbed Ming Dong from there. First majesty! To another side, Ming Dongs bodyguard, Ming Xie, appeared. He stared at the hand from the sky and showed respect. He bowed in a hurry. He dared not try to stop it. Chapter 2561 - The Young Star Lord’s Arrival Chapter 2561: The Young Star Lords Arrival Basically the moment that Ming Dong was taken away, Jian Chen appeared before the destroyed divine hall. His Laws of Space had already reached the Primordial realm, so he appeared here from the secret room with just a thought. He had basically teleported over. Jian Chen stared at the destroyed divine hall and the ruined formations in the surroundings of the n. He was stern. Brother Dong. Brother Dong. Brother Dong has been taken away. The princess of the Thousand Lotus Empire, Yun Xiaoyan, ran out from the ruins in a hurry. She had paled in fright. She was the princess of the Thousand Lotus Empire and a supreme Godking on the Godkings Throne, so she should not have be so flustered. However, the hand that had appeared earlier possessed a supreme pressure and a terrifying presence. It had directly struck fear into her heart, throwing her mind into disarray. Uncle Ming, uncle Ming, whats this all about? Brother Dong, brother Dong has been taken away. Yun Xiaoyan ran over to Ming Xie and looked at him pleadingly. On the other hand, Jian Chen clearly remained moreposed. He also looked at Ming Xie, waiting for his reply. He knew Ming Dong and Ming Xies identities. As his protector, it simply did not make sense for Ming Xie to do nothing now that Ming Dong had been taken away. Theres no need to panic. Its the first majesty. Ming Xie said to Yun Xiaoyan before looking at Jian Chen. Since the ninth majesty has departed, its time for me to go as well. Thank you for taking care of the Tian Yuan n in the past, senior Ming, Jian Chen sped his fist at Ming Xie and said sincerely. Patriarch, wha happened? At this moment, Xi Yu, Nubis, and the other members of the upper echelon arrived as well. All the protectors of the Tian Yuan n also came. A hand had fallen from the sky and destroyed all the formations around the Tian Yuan n. The disturbance created was just too great, having shaken up the entire Tian Yuan n and provincial city. As a matter of fact, all the experts on the Cloud ne had sent the senses of their souls over to check on the situation. This included the ancient existences of the Righteous Alliance and the Four Symbols Alliance. What a terrifying pulse of energy. The pressure is enough for me to shake... The Tian Yuan n has faced another disaster. Who was the person who did it? Did they have grievances with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? Thats not likely. Ming Xie is a divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Looking at how calm he is, theres clearly something strange about this... What a terrifying hand. It seems like ites from a woman. Out of all women, there are only a handful who have reached such a terrifying level of cultivation... I know who she is. Shes the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng! ... As the powerful senses of the souls came in contact with one another, they began to converse. Among the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World, the Cloud ne was more undeveloped and weaker. Across all these years, the strongest expert they had given birth to was only a Fourth Heavenlyyer Grand Prime. Who knows when was thest time a Fifth Heavenlyyer Grand Prime appeared. As a result, now that a supreme expert had done something on the Cloud ne, it naturally shook up the entire ce. It made all the experts uneasy. Ming Dong has been taken back by the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng... With this, all the experts on the Cloud ne learnt that Ming Dong had left. Only a single divine general from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng remained in the Tian Yuan n. The divine general from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Ming Xie, has left too. That princess Yun Xiaoyan of some Thousand Lotus Empire left with Ming Xie as well. Before long, the peak figures of the Cloud ne all witnessed Ming Xie and Yun Xiaoyan step onto an internar teleportation formation before vanishing from the Cloud ne. It should be because of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng has been chasing him around in the Saints World. The grievance is definitely deep. Last time, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor even came to the Cloud ne and tried to take Ming Dong away. In the end, he was stopped by the first majesty. Now that the first majesty has taken Ming Dong away, its clearly to stop the Heaven-splitting Ancestor from doing anything to Ming Dong again... All the peak experts knew the reason. This instead made them treat Ming Dong with even greater importance. This was because the two matters allowed them to clearly see just how important Ming Dong was to the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. She basically went to whatever lengths she had to go to protect him. Of course, they did not know Ming Dongs true identity. They still believed that Ming Dong was the first majestys disciple. In the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen stared at the damaged divine hall. He seemed to be in a daze. Ming Dong had left. The divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had left as well. The Tian Yuan n seemed to have returned to the past. He knew that all the status and glory that the Tian Yuan n possessed came from Ming Dong and Ming Xie. Now that they had left, he expected the Tian Yuan ns status to plummet. Although there was still Xu Ran, how could she bepared to a divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? Suddenly, Jian Chen looked at the sky. He frowned slightly. He could sense several dozen powerful senses of the soul moving around in the air. Moreover, these were only the senses of the soul that he could discover. There would definitely be more hidden away. All the formations cast down by Ming Xie have been destroyed. I should be able to repair them a little, said Xu Ran before immediately beginning to fix the formations. Jian Chen, what should we do next? Xi Yu arrived before Jian Chen. She was basically responsible for all the misceneous matters of the Tian Yuan n now. If people dont make trouble for us, we wont make trouble for them. Lets continue like before, Jian Chen said calmly. The Cloud ne settled down very soon. It was as if it had returned to its past quietness. The disturbance from the Tian Yuan n gradually faded away as well. Although Ming Dong and the divine generals departure hadpletely changed the Tian Yuan ns force of deterrence, there was still no one willing to provoke them. On this day, the internar teleportation formation newly erected by the Four Symbols Alliance suddenly shone with dazzling light in the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. When the light faded away, two figures appeared in the teleportation formation. One of them was a graceful, handsome young man. His head was slightly tilted back as arrogance filled his face. As he looked at the people in the surroundings, his gaze was filled with a hint of contempt. The other person was an old man. He seemed like an old servant. He did not seem special and stood out in no particr way. However, this old man was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. It was just that he had hid his cultivation very well, so ordinary people could not tell his strength. Young master, weve arrived on the Cloud ne, the old man said to the young man carefully after emerging from the teleportation formation. He acted extremely submissively. Although all Primordial realm experts were figures who would enjoy some status in any organisation, the young star lords identity was just too special. He was the only child of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. As a result, even though the old man was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he still acted politely before the young star lord. Chapter 2562 - The Gentle Breeze Ancestor Chapter 2562: The Gentle Breeze Ancestor As the young star lord set foot on the Cloud ne, a ruddy old man in azure robes sat within the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance, cultivating in seclusion. This old man was one of the five experts of the Four Symbols Alliance. People called him the Gentle Breeze Ancestor. Suddenly, the power ofws around the Gentle Breeze Ancestor pulsed. He slowly opened his eyes. Strange? Why did my heart tremor? Its as if something is about to happen, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor furrowed his brows and murmured to himself. Afterwards, he formed a seal with his hands. The light in his old eyes deepened as he began to peer into the heavenly secrets. The countless stars twinkle as they wee him. Someone of extraordinary status has arrived on the Cloud ne. This person is a terrifying force who can affect the future of our Four Symbols Alliance. Very soon, the Gentle Breeze Ancestors eyes lit up. He expanded the tremendous senses of his soul to envelop the entire Cloud ne. Just who is this important figure? Hmm? I found him. Is it him? The Gentle Breeze Ancestors eyes narrowed, and he vanished. No wonder the Cloud ne basically ranks at the bottom of the forty-nine great nes in the Saints World. The origin energy here is far thinner than our Star Brilliance ce. In the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire, the young star lord studied his surroundings like he was judging it, gently shaking his head. The cultivators here are so weak. Its such a big city, and there are only so many Godkings. Theypletely pale to our Star Brilliance ne. The young star lord looked at the surrounding cultivators with some disappointment. As if he was better than them, his face carried some scorn and contempt. Hahaha, the Star Brilliance ne is under the watch of the famed Nine Brilliance Star Lord. A single thought from an expert like the Nine Brilliance Star Lord can change the fortune of an entire ne. Our measly Cloud ne naturally pales inparison. At this moment, an old voice rang out. An old man in azure robes appeared before the young star lord silently. He stroked his beard as he smiled pleasantly. He was one of the five peak experts of the Four Symbols Alliance, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor. Old man, who are you? How dare you eavesdrop on my words. You sure are bold. The young star lord crossed his arms and became displeased. The Gentle Breeze Ancestors expression stiffened when he was called an old man despite being one of the peak experts of the Cloud ne. He was slightly angered, and his smile disappeared as well. He said indifferently, People call me the Gentle Breeze Ancestor. If it were not for the fact that the Gentle Breeze Ancestor found out the young man was of extraordinary origins and could affect the fate of the Four Symbols Alliance, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor would have never been so friendly. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor? One of the five Grand Exalts of the Four Symbols Alliance? A gleam of light shed through the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime old mans eyes. He looked at the Gentle Breeze Ancestor without any particr feelings and said, This is the young master of the Star Brilliance ne. People call him the young star lord. The young star lord? The Gentle Breeze Ancestor was surprised when he heard that. He stared at the young star lord in shock as he became unsettled. So its the young star lord who hase to visit. Ive failed to anticipate your visit, so please forgive me. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor immediately changed his attitude. All the displeasure he felt vanished. Although he had never seen the young star lord before, he did know quite a lot about him. He was the only child of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord and was not an existence that he could afford to offend. The Gentle Breeze Ancestors attitude changedpletely. With a face full of smiles, he politely invited the young star lord to visit the Four Symbols Alliance. At the same time, he began to peer into the young star lords identity. If the young star lord was lying, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor could easily peer into his past and future with his cultivation as a Second Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. If he really was the young star lord, then the Gentle Breeze Ancestor definitely would not be able to see anything with the Nine Brilliance Star Lords protection. As a result, determining the true identity of the young star lord was very easy to some peak experts. However, in the next moment, the Gentle Breeze Ancestors mind suddenly shuddered. Nine brilliant balls of light suddenly appeared in his mind as he peered into the matters of the young star lord. They possessed a supreme pressure and a presence revered by all. Its the Nine Brilliance Star Lord! The Gentle Breeze Ancestor was surprised. He actually saw an apparition of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. With that, there were no longer any doubts about the young star lords identity. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor dared not neglect him. As a matter of fact, he began treating the young star lord with importance that even exceeded Ming Dong. However, the young star lord was proud. He did not take the Four Symbols Alliance seriously, turning down the Gentle Breeze Ancestor with a single sentence before drifting away. Young star lord, our Four Symbols Alliance still happens to bear some influence on the Cloud ne. If our Four Symbols Alliance can assist the young star lord in any shape or form in the future, pleasee to our headquarters directly. Alternatively, you can crush this jade talisman. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor tossed a jade talisman to the young star lords bodyguard. He did not remain any longer because he knew that doing so would only create an opposite effect. After returning to the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor immediately called the four other decision makers together. The five experts gathered together in a majestic hall. What? Gentle Breeze, you say that the legendary foster son of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, the young star lord, hase to the Cloud ne? The four others were surprised when they received the news. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor nodded and said, There are no doubts about his identity. Hes indeed the young star lord from the Star Brilliance ne. The young star lords foster father is the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, and behind the Nine Brilliance Star Lord is the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. We cant allow anything to happen to the young star lord on the Cloud ne, or we will face a crisis. The four other people were stern. They reached the same, terrifying conclusion very soon as well. Although they were also Grand Primes, they were all early Grand Primes. The disparity between them and the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, was like the glow of the moonpared to the radiance of the sun. They were onpletely different levels. The young star lords safety is obviously extremely important. However, his arrival is a great opportunity for our Four Symbols Alliance to change our fate. said the Gentle Breeze Ancestor slowly, The lord of the Heavens Link Peak of the Righteous Alliance reached the peak of the Third Heavenly Layer many years ago. Now that the Heavenless Demon Exalt is dead, he has be the undisputed strongest expert on the Cloud ne. Who knows when hell break through to the Fourth Heavenly Layer. However, I am certain that the day the lord of the Heavens Link Peak breaks through is the day that our Four Symbols Alliance will be destroyed. As a result, we need to establish ties with someone powerful if we want to continue existing... Chapter 2563 - The Might of the Laws of Space Chapter 2563: The Might of the Laws of Space The Gentle Breeze Ancestors words made the four other supreme experts of the Four Symbols Alliance sink into deep thought. All of them furrowed their brows sternly. They all understood that while the Four Symbols Alliance and Righteous Alliance seemed to have agreed to a ceasefire on the surface, this was only temporary. This had only happened because the Four Symbols Alliance had gained a Grand Prime, lessening their difference in strengthpared to the Righteous Alliance. Coupled with how the people of the Righteous Alliance were not inplete agreement, prioritising their own safety in battle without going all out, the Righteous Alliance could not help but agree to a ceasefire with the Four Symbols Alliance. Once the Righteous Alliance gained the power to crush them in an overwhelming manner, the ceasefire agreement would be no different from a thin piece of paper. As a result, the Four Symbols Alliance was indeed in desperate need of allying themselves with someone or something powerful. The young star lords appearance has indeed given our Four Symbols Alliance an opportunity. We have to rope him in regardless of the price, and we also have to keep the matter of the young star lord an absolute secret so that the Righteous Alliance doesnt learn about him... I hope that the young star lord wont be as unapproachable as Ming Dong... The Four Symbols Alliance made their decision very quickly. ... Jian Chen cultivated within his residence inside the Tian Yuan n. Suddenly, there was a knock on his door. After he gave them permission to enter, Xi Yu, who was responsible for most of the affairs in the n, hurried in. Xi Yu, what has made you so hurried? A gleam of interest shed through Jian Chens eyes when he saw how hurried Xi Yu was. Patriarch, someone hase to visit. He said that hes the young star lord of the Star Brilliance ne. I dont know who the young star lord is, but he seems toe from very great origins. As soon as he stated his identity, senior Xu immediately told me toe find you secretly, Xi Yu said in a hurry. She realised that this persons identity was probably extraordinary since Xu Ran had personally spoken on this matter. Basically everyone knew what the young star lord represented on the Star Brilliance ne, but everyone who knew the name was basically important figures or people of great origins beyond the Star Brilliance ne. Xi Yu clearly was not on the level where she coulde into contact with such information, so she naturally did not know who the young star lord was. The young star lord of the Star Brilliance ne? Jian Chen furrowed his brows. He had been to the Star Brilliance ne, so he had naturally heard about the young star lord before. When he crossed through space on a spatial battleship, he had met many juniors of peak ns who went as far as to cross the sea of stars just to congratte the young star lord on his birthday. As a result, he was familiar with the young star lord. He was the foster son of a supreme expert, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. His identity was extraordinary. Jian Chen stood up and left his residence. He went to the hall that was specially used to receive esteemed guests and saw the legendary young star lord. Currently, the young star lord satzily in a chair. His legs were ced on the table before him as he yed around with a spiritual fruit in his hand. He seemed very bored. The old man who hade with him stood beside the young star lord quietly like an old servant. Jian Chen looked at the young man. He studied him as he sped his hands. You must be the renowned young star lord. Greetings. I am the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen. The young star lord did not adjust his posture. He looked up and nced at Jian Chen. He took him lightly. Jian Chen? Ive heard of you. You got real lucky somewhere and picked up the Anatta Tower, and then you fled across the Saints World. In the end, you hid on the Deste ne for a few years. The young star lord said indifferently, but his attitude and tone exposed his contempt. Jian Chen smiled indifferently, acting as if he could not hear the young star lords tone at all. He said rxedly, The young star lord possesses a great status and identity, yet youve heard of me. Thats a great honor for me. The young star lord clenched his hand slightly and crushed the spiritual fruit he was holding. Milky-white juice flowed out, filling the entire room with a heavy fragrance. Although the spiritual fruit had not reached the God Tier, it was not of a low quality. It was extremely valuable, such that even across the entire Tian Yuan n, there were not many of them. Youre actually using such low quality spiritual fruits to receive your guests. Isnt the Tian Yuan n far too stingy? Or should I say that the Tian Yuan n doesnt take me seriously? The young star lord shook his hand in disdain as if he was afraid that the juice would dirty him. Before Jian Chen could reply, he continued, You were hunted down by so many experts, yet youre still able to survive until now. I need to say that you have really good luck. Of course not, young star lord. I only barely survived, Jian Chen said without any particr modesty or haughtiness. As he looked at the fruit that the young star lord had crushed, a sliver of coldness appeared in his eyes. He said, The Tian Yuan n is only a small ce, nowhere close to being as wealthy as the Star Brilliance ne. Please forgive us if weve received you poorly. Enough, you dont need to exin anymore. I know your Tian Yuan n is only a small n on the Cloud ne. Whatever you can take out will naturally be unpresentable to those of higher status. Call Shangguan Muer over. Ivee to the Tian Yun n to meet the sessor of the Third Ancestor, the young star lord said arrogantly. I may have to disappoint the young star lord. Muer is currently in secluded cultivation, so shes not meeting anyone. Jian Chens voice gradually turned cold. He finally understood why the young star lord hade now. The young star lords face immediately sank when he heard that. His gaze became piercing. How dare you! The old man behind the young star lord called out. His presence as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime radiated outwards, crushing down on Jian Chen in an overwhelming manner. He growled and said, Didnt you heard what the young star lord said? As long as the young star lord wants to see someone, it doesnt matter who she is or what she is doing. She is supposed to stop whatever shes doing ande here immediately. Jian Chen stood still under the presence of the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. His eyes became cold as he stared right at the old man and young star lord sharply. He said, Muers cultivation is more important than anything else. Even if your foster father, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, was here, I would not let him interfere with Muers cultivation, let alone you. Jian Chen, how dare you speak ill of the star lord! The old man was furious. Like a bolt of lightning, he flew towards Jian Chen. He had already readied his hand to p Jian Chen. However, at this moment, the surrounding space began to pulse and distort slightly. Afterwards, the old man became as slow as a snail. He should have been as swift as lightning, but he became as slow as a regr human. He leapt two metres away, and at the same time, he had already swung his hand, hitting nothing with a cold gust of wind. His posture seemed extremely strange. He was over ten metres away from Jian Chen. In the end, all that happened was that he jumped two metres and swung his hand. The Laws of Space! The old man narrowed his eyes in surprise. He had never heard that Jian Chens Laws of Space had reached such a level from the information he possessed. Chapter 2564 - Attendant? Chapter 2564: Attendant? The young star lords expression became rather ugly. Originally, his bodyguard had wanted to teach Jian Chen a lesson, but in the end, the bodyguard made a fool of himself under the influence of the Laws of Space. This left the young star lord humiliated. After all, he was the young star lord, a supreme existence on the Star Brilliance ne. His foster father, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, was a peak expert only second to Grand Exalts in the Saints World. No matter where he went, he was respected and revered, where no one dared to offend him. But now, he had received such treatment in the Tian Yuan n, which made the young star lord furious. However, just when the young star lord was about to throw a fit, a powerful sword intent suddenly permeated the surroundings. At that moment, the young star lord felt like he had be submerged in a domain of sword Qi. Sword Qi filled every inch of the space around him as if the region around him had be a sea of sword Qi. Jian Chen had drawn the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways and nine illusionary stars had appeared. With hazy starlight, he directly stabbed out. With that, the space pulsed, and the sharp tip of the sword seemed to stab through space, directly vanishing. However, in the next moment, the tip appeared out of nowhere in front of the young star lords bodyguard. With powerful sword Qi, it stabbed forward like it was unstoppable. Oh no! The old mans face changed drastically, bing filled with shock. He could sense lethal danger from the strike. He was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. It should have been easy for him to deal with Jian Chen, but now that he had discovered that Jian Chen could actually threaten him, he was filled with disbelief. Jian Chens attack used the Laws of Space. Not only was it unexpected, but it was extremely fast as well, so the old man could not respond in time. Spurt! The tip of the sword stabbed into the old mans chest with powerful sword Qi and the power of stars. The old man could not even dodge or block Jian Chens attack. The strike was just too quick, and it was even enhanced with the Laws of Space, making it even more difficult to guard against. The scene right now was extremely strange. Jian Chen stood over ten metres away in a posture of stabbing out. However, only half of the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways was visible. The tip appeared over ten metres away, buried in the old mans chest. It seemed like the sword was broken. This was the wondrous use of the Laws of Space. He could use the Laws of Space to directly affect the space there. Jian Chens hand trembled, and the sword immediately erupted with sword Qi, blowing open a bowl-sized hole in the old mans chest. His body flew out of the hall from the great force. The young star lord was stunned. He stared at Jian Chen and the old man nkly. He was left at a temporary loss. He had never thought that there would actually be someone bold enough to heavily injure his bodyguard in his face in the Saints World. This was the first time something like this had happened to him in his thousand years of being alive. Squads of armored guards surged over from everywhere outside the hall. They surrounded the old man. Even a few Infinite Primes hade. Patriarch, do we arrest this person? Protector Xue sped his fist outside. Ever since he was saved by Jian Chen on the Delight ne, protector Xue served the Tian Yuan n with even greater loyalty. Theres no need. Everyone can go, including you, Jian Chen stowed his sword away slowly and said withposure. Yes, sir! With that, all the guards outside the hall immediately vanished. Even the Infinite Primes had left. It would be best if not too many people knew about this matter, or it would have a negative influence on the Tian Yuan n. After all, the Tian Yuan n no longer possessed Ming Dong. Young master, Im useless. Im not Jian Chens opponent, the old man stood up and arrived before the young star lord, telling him in shame. He coldly nced at Jian Chen from time to time. You useless trash, piss off. The young star lords expression was very ugly. He nced past Jian Chen with a sunken face and said in a cold voice, The Tian Yuan nwhat an impressive n, to disrespect me like this. Do you believe that I can wipe you off the surface of this world with a single word? Even your merit with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng wont be able to keep you safe. The young star lord waspletely fearless. He was still very confident, showing no fear towards the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng at all. ording to his knowledge, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng no longer possessed a Grand Exalt. They only survived because of their first majesty, while he had the Bloodtear Grand Exalt behind him. Is there a need for you to be so angry, young star lord? My master and the renowned Star Brilliance Star Lord had close ties, speaking of the past. Why must we juniors make our seniors unhappy? Young star lord, dont you agree? A pleasant voice rang out. The voice seemed to be enchanting, enough to sway the minds of people. Those with weaker wills would probably fall into a trance the moment they heard this voice. The young star lords eyes became lost at that moment as well; it was like his soul had been stolen. He subconsciously answered, Yeah. However, right after he had said that, he immediately returned to his senses. A gleam of interest immediately flickered through his eyes, and he stared at the entrance. Shangguan Muer walked through the entrance in her violet dress. She was graceful and slender, possessing great beauty and an otherworldly presence. Her dark eyes were as deep and profound as onyx, and her pupils shone with a wondrous charm. Just a single nce seemed to be enough to steal the souls of people. She was extremely beautiful, almost picturesque and unrealistic. She was wless. Even in the vast Saints World that was filled with talents and beauties, there were not many people who could match up to her. Muer, why have youe? Jian Chen frowned slightly. The young star lord had originallye because of Muer. Now that she had actuallye here, the situation became even more difficult to deal with. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord is an acquaintance of my master. Since the young star lord hase, it only makes sense for me toe meet him, Shangguan Muer said gently. She carried the Zither of the Demonic Cry in her arms habitually, arriving beside Jian Chen. Youre the sessor of the Third Ancestor, Shangguan Muer? The sessor of the Third Ancestor truly does have a justifiable reputation. Even I almost fell for your tricks. The young star lord stared at Shangguan Muer with shining eyes as his heart beat heavily. He had already heard about how beautiful Dao Gongming had described Shangguan Muer to be on the Star Brilliance ne. Back then, he did not take it too seriously. He only thought it was exaggerated. However, now that he had personally seen Shangguan Muer, he understood that he was wrong. Shangguan Muer really was as pretty as Dao Gongming had described her to be. Not only did she possess the beauty of a goddess, but Shangguan Muer even possessed a unique bearing that deeply attracted the young star lord. Shangguan Muer frowned. Her voice immediately became cold as she said, Young star lord, please watch yourself. Do not disrespect my master. The young star lord seemed to be rather infatuated. He stared straight at Shangguan Muer as his eyes burned with interest. She has already departed. Is there a need to be so uptight? I just happen to becking a female attendant now that Ivee to the Cloud ne to train. Shangguan Muer, just be my female attendant. Serve me until my training ends. Ill ignore the disrespect the Tian Yuan n has shown to me in return. Chapter 2565 - Tossed out of the Clan Chapter 2565: Tossed out of the n Shangguan Muer stiffened slightly when she heard the young star lords words. She stared at the young star lord in disappointment and sighed gently. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord is renowned, a supreme figure in the Saints World, revered by all. But I never thought that his foster son would be like this. Young star lord, you have disappointed me far too much. You are not worthy of being the Nine Brilliance Star Lords son. The young star lords eyes turned cold from that. He immediately mmed the table. How dare you speak ill of me! Shangguan Muer, do you really think that Im afraid of touching you just because youre the sessor of the Third Ancestor? If you anger me, do you believe that I only need a single sentence to make you kneel before me, where your life will be in my hands? The young star lord was extremely furious. Who was he? He had once been someone that everyone would butter up to no matter where he went, yet he had been looked down upon again and again now that he hade to the Tian Yuan n. He felt like he had been disrespected. He struggled to ept this. Shangguan Muer sighed again. Young star lord, youre too much of a wastrel. You need to understand that youre only a Godking, and all your gloryes from the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Without the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, youre only a cultivator with a little talent. Is there any need for you to be so arrogant? Shangguan Muer did not be angered for the Nine Brilliance Star Lords sake because she had heard from the Wind Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound that the Nine Brilliance Star Lord had indeed been on good terms with the Third Ancestor. However, Jian Chen was not as forgiving at Shangguan Muer. The young star lords words hadpletely infuriated him. His eyes were icy-cold as killing intent appeared. He said coldly, Make Muer kneel? Hold Muers life in your hands? I dont believe you have that capability. Jian Chen had already arrived before the young star lord as he said that. He directly grabbed the young star lord by the neck and said, My Tian Yuan n does not wee you. Piss off. With that, Jian Chen tossed the young star lord away in an extremely brutal manner. The young star lord was unable to resist at all. He was thrown high into the air, flying directly over the walls of the Tian Yuan n beforending on the ground outside in an extremely miserable state. Young master! The expression of the young star lords bodyguard changed drastically. He red at Jian Chen before leaving the Tian Yuan n in a sh. Muer, you shouldnt havee. The young star lord is a wastrel, and by the looks of him, hes extremely lustful. Now that he has seen you, hell probably never forget about you and stop at nothing because of you, Jian Chen turned around and said to Shangguan Muer after tossing the young star lord out. It was as if he had justpleted a task not worth mentioning. Shangguan Muer sighed gently. She was extremely disappointed. I only came to see the young star lord because of the close ties my master had with the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. After all, no matter how you look at it, the young star lord is the Nine Brilliance Star Lords son. But I never thought he would actually be such a person. It was my miscalction. Young master, are you fine? The young star lords bodyguard, Mu Lin, carefully helped the young star lord up from the ground outside the Tian Yuan n. His face was sunken and killing intent surged in his heart. The young star lord possessed such great status, yet he had been tossed out by the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. In Mu Lins eyes, a humiliation so great could only be settled with blood. The young star lord said nothing. He stared at his dusty, luxurious robes. Currently, he was rather stunned. Hmm? Whos that? It looks like he was thrown out of the Tian Yuan n... At this moment, a discussion broke out. Nearby, a luxurious carriage slowly pulled past. The voices of a few young people rang out from it. These people were all envoys sent fromrge ns or organisations across the Cloud ne to visit the Tian Yuan n. Such people would basically appear at the entrance of the Tian Yuan n daily. And theres someone injured. It looks like the two of them arent weed by the Tian Yuan n... They probably broke some rule set down by the Tian Yuan n, which was why they were taught a lesson by the experts of the Tian Yuan n. Hmph, you can tell with a single nce that the two of them arent from our Cloud ne and that they had no idea that they should not offend the Tian Yuan n. They tried to abuse their background and status against the Tian Yuan n and were punished as a result... Who do they think they are, to even disrespect the Tian Yuan n? Theres no one who can protect them for doing something like that to our Tian Yuan n... The carriage slowly pulled away, but the young star lord heard every single word that was uttered. In particr, when the young star lord heard their contemptful scoffs taking him lightly, he found it to be jarring to the ear. Like needles, the discussion stabbed at the young star lord deeply, causing him to tremble uncontrobly. The Tian Yuan n! The Tian Yuan n! the young star lord said through gritted teeth. He looked back at the Tian Yuan n as killing intent filled his eyes. Afterwards, he turned around and left. He left the Dongan province. He left the Pingtian Empire. At the same time, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor opened his eyes in the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance. A smear of surprise appeared in his eyes. The young star lord came out from the Tian Yuan n so soon, but it seems like something is off. Has hee into conflict with the Tian Yuan n? The Gentle Breeze Ancestor constantly paid attention to the young star lord. When the young star lord entered the Tian Yuan n, he was unable to see what had happened in there because Xu Ran had repaired some of the formations. Only when he left the Tian Yuan n and the Pingtian Empire did he see something from the young star lords bodyguard, Mu Lin. He immediately managed to infer what had happened in there. The young star lord has fallen out with the Tian Yuan n. One of them has the Nine Brilliance Star Lord behind them, while the other has the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. This... will be a difficult matter to handle. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor furrowed his brows as the light in his eyes flickered. But very soon, Gentle Breeze Ancestor made up his mind. At that moment, he had already made an important decision. He contacted the four other people of the Four Symbols Alliance before vanishing strangely. Young master, where are we going now? Mu Ling asked carefully outside the Pingtian Empire. He had most recovered from his wound with God Tier pills, so he was basically fine now. The main reason was that Jian Chen had not been vicious, only teaching him a simple lesson. Otherwise, his wounds would have been even more severe, and it would have been even more difficult for him to recover. The young star lord paused. He sank into his thoughts, and he would nce past the majestic fortress behind him from time to time. His eyes were filled with coldness. Young star lord, our Four Symbols Alliance has already prepared a banquet to specially wee the young star lord after his long journey. We do hope the young star lord can grant us the honor of visiting our Four Symbols Alliance so that we can fulfil our duties as hosts, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor suddenly appeared and said sincerely with a smile. Alright. Since your Four Symbols Alliance is so kind, I can only disturb you then. The eyes of the young star lord lit up. This time, he epted the Four Symbols Alliances invitation without a second thought. Its no disturbance. Its no disturbance at all. The young star lord is too kind. It is our honour for you to be able to visit our Four Symbols Alliance. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor was extremely polite. In order to ally themselves with him, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor basically put down all of his pride as a peak expert. After all, this was a major matter that controlled the fate of the Four Symbols Alliance! Chapter 2566 - The Young Star Lord’s Revenge Chapter 2566: The Young Star Lords Revenge The young star lord was treated as an honoured guest in the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance. He was warmly received by the most important members of the Four Symbols Alliance. Apart from the Gentle Breeze Ancestor, the four other peak experts of the Four Symbols Alliance appeared as well. They all smiled and treated the young star lord very politely. Yeah. Your Four Symbols Alliance is not bad. The Four Symbols Alliances attitude swept away the young star lords gloom. As if he had regained his confidence, he immediately stood with his chest held high, his face full of pride. The special banquet of the Four Symbols Alliance was to wee the young star lord after his long journey. There were only six people at the table. Aside from the young star lord and the Gentle Breeze Ancestor, the four others were all decision makers of the Four Symbols Alliance. One of them was a burly, middle-aged man. His presence was concealed, and he gave off no pulses of energy at all. He seemed just like a mortal. He was Zheng Hu, the peak expert of the Four Symbols Alliance who had broken through recently. The second person was a bald old man. He wore grey robes and seemed to keep an extremely low profile. He seemed very old and had a face filled with wrinkles. Even his ancient eyes were dim. He seemed lifeless. He was Changfeng Yun. Originally, he was the ancestor of the Changfeng n, a peak n in the central region of the Cloud ne. The third person was an old woman. She held a wooden staff, keeping her presence concealed like she had returned to her most basic form. She did not seem to have any special features. This old woman was Gong Ji. Originally, she was the ancestor of the Gong family, a peak n in the central region. As for the fourth person, he was a man who seemed to be in his thirties. He wore white clothes and seemed refined and rather schr-like. He was called Wu Lu. Originally, he was the ancestor of a peak sect in the central region, the Snow Mountain sect. Of course, these so-called ns and sects had all be things of the past. Now, all the organisations they controlled had merged together into the current Four Symbols Alliance. As soon as they heard the young star lords evaluation of the Four Symbols Alliance, they secretly rejoiced. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor immediately said, The young star lord has only juste to our Cloud ne, so you might not be particrly sure about the situation on the Cloud ne. Moreover, the young star lord is such a great existence that there probably arent many ces on the Cloud ne that can match the young star lord. Our Four Symbols Alliance just happens to be a ce worthy of the young star lord, so if the young star lord has nowhere to go, you are more than wee to temporarily settle down in our Four Symbols Alliance. Our Four Symbols Alliance is one of the two rulers of the Cloud ne after all. We possessed abundant resources and great strength. Our Four Symbols Alliance will try to satisfy all of the young star lords requests to the best of our ability, Zheng Hu said among the five expert. He was doing his best to rope in the young star lord. As long as they managed to ally themselves with the young star lord, they would truly have no need to fear the Righteous Alliance anymore. Even when the lord of the Heavens Link Peak broke through to the Fourth Heavenly Layer, he would not dare to touch them. You will satisfy all of my requests? The young star lord said slowly as a cold light flickered in his eyes. Of course, said the Gentle Breeze Ancestor with confidence as his gaze became extremely deep. Alright then. I just happen to have a request right now. I didnt bring any particrly powerful guards with me on my journey to the Cloud ne, but the Tian Yuan n offended me recently. I hope you can take action immediately and destroy the Tian Yuan n. Leave none alive aside from Shangguan Muer, said the young star lord frigidly. The forces he brought with him this time were insufficient, so he could only seek foreign help to destroy the Tian Yuan n. The five experts of the Four Symbols Alliance were not surprised at all when they heard that the young star lord wanted to destroy the Tian Yuan n. They all remained veryposed. Young star lord, the Tian Yuan n has the support of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. If we destroy the Tian Yuan n, well definitely offend the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor replied, troubled. Whatre you scared of? Im here. So what if they have the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? The young star lord was confident, looking down on everything in the world. Indeed, he possessed the right to do so to a certain degree with his identity and status. His foster father was the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, a supreme expert who stood at the same level as the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Most importantly, his foster father had a Grand Exalt backing him up. On the other hand, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng only had a first majesty. The young star lord did not take the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng seriously at all. Feel free to do it. If the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng interferes, Ill stand forward. I would like to see just how bold the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng is, young star lord considered himself above everyone else as he spoke arrogantly. Of course, if youre afraid, Ill pay a visit to the Righteous Alliance. The young star lord nced past the five supreme experts fearlessly. The young star lord may not know it, but the lord of the Heavens Link Peak from the Righteous Alliance had close ties with the Tian Yuan n. In the past, when one of their members, Houston, was in danger in the central region, he was saved by the lord of the Heavens Link Peak... Zheng Hu said. The Righteous Alliance also has the young master of the Tong family, Tong Tian, who has close ties with Jian Chen as well... The Gentle Breeze Ancestor added. The young star lord frowned when he heard that. He vaguely sensed that getting the Righteous Alliance to destroy the Tian Yuan n might not be very realistic. In the end, after a series of discussions, the Four Symbols Alliance did not agree to the young star lords request of destroying the Tian Yuan n. Instead, they gave him some experts under the guise of being his guards. They would be specially in charge of his safety on the Cloud ne. All of these guards followed the young star lordsmands. These guards were not weak. There were three Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes and two Fourth Layer Chaotic Primes. They were great elders of the Four Symbols Alliance. Aside from all that, there were over a dozen Infinite Primes as well, along with a great group of Godhood guards. This force was no weaker than the Tian Yuan n. As a matter of fact, it even exceeded them. The Four Symbols Alliances n was extremely simple. They would not directly take part in anything. Instead, they would give the young star lord a group of experts for him to use against the Tian Yuan n. That way, even if the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was offended, the young star lord would be the one to bear the burden. Even if the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng decided to look into the matter, the Four Symbols Alliance had plenty of reasons to exin that they were uninvolved. The Four Symbols Alliances wanted to ally themselves with the young star lord without falling out with the Tian Yuan n. Hmph, the Four Symbols Alliance is a group of cowards. Theyre even afraid of offending a mere Tian Yuan n. The young star lord returned to the residence that the Four Symbols Alliance had prepared for him after the banquet. He was unhappy. Young master, you cant actually me the Four Symbols Alliance for this. After all, the Tian Yuan n does have the support of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng is too tremendous of an existence to the Four Symbols Alliance. However, the Four Symbols Alliance is still rather thoughtful. The guards theyve arranged for young master are enough to destroy the Tian Yuan n. The young star lords bodyguard, Mu Ling, said to one side, ording to reliable sources, the Tian Yuan n only has a single Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime old woman left out of all their true experts. The rest are all Infinite Primes. On the other hand, the young star lord has three Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes and two Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. This force is enough to deal with a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Contact the five great elders of the Four Symbols Alliance and immediately set off with me. Ill go destroy the Tian Yuan n right now. As for that sessor of that Third Ancestor, Ill definitely give her proper treatment, the young star lord said through gritted teeth. As soon as he thought of Shangguan Muers great beauty, he felt his insides re up. Chapter 2567 - Flames of War Chapter 2567: mes of War Very soon, the five Chaotic Primes assigned to the young star lord appeared before him. The five of them were all ruddy old men in pure-white clothes. They seemed rather sagely. They were figures who possess authority in the Four Symbols Alliance, all holding the position of great elder. They basically stood above most people, where only the five ancestor-like figures across the entire alliance could order them around. However, when they faced the young star lord, they dared not put on any airs at all. They concealed their presences and did their best to appear ordinary, sping their fists at the young star lord politely. He was the child of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. His status was simply too great. Who knows how many years it had been since someone with a status like him had appeared on the Cloud ne. As a result, the five of them appeared to be overcautious before the young star lord. They understood that let alone them, Chaotic Primes, but even the peak experts of the Cloud ne were nothing in the eyes of supreme experts renowned across the Saints World like the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. The five of you immediately gather everyone and go destroy the Tian Yuan n. I dont want the patriarch, Jian Chen, to live for a day longer, the young star lord said coldly. What he went through in the Tian Yuan n was the greatest humiliation in his life. He could only wipe this humiliation from the te with the blood of the entire Tian Yuan n. However, when the five great elders heard his demand, their faces changed slightly and became ugly. They nced at one another andmunicated secretly. Although were the young star lords guards, and we need to listen to him for everything, well probably be doomed after the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng decides to look into the matter if we really listen to him and destroy the Tian Yuan n... Thats right. The young star lord is the Nine Brilliance Star Lords son. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng naturally wont make things difficult for the young star lord for the sake of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, but well face a different situation. With the young star lords ability, he probably wont be able to protect us from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng unless the Nine Brilliance Star Lord steps forward... Do you think the Nine Brilliance Star Lord will personally stand up for us? Is that even a question? Why would the Nine Brilliance Star Lord fall out with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng just for us, a few puny Chaotic Primes... The five elders were all monsters who had lived for who knows how long. Naturally, they were not dim-witted, so they thought of a lot in that moment. Theymunicated secretly such that both the young star lord and his bodyguard, Mu Lin, failed to sense it. The Tian Yuan n cannot be destroyed, the five great elders thought as they reached the same conclusion. They wanted to ally themselves with the young star lord, yet they dared not offend the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng either. Seeing how the five great elders still did nothing, the young star lords face immediately sank. He said with displeasure, Why arent you doing it? Havent you heard my words? One of the great elders smiled resplendently and said, Young master, please listen to something I have to say. Speak! The young star lord seemed impatient. Since the Tian Yuan n has offended young master, we naturally have to make them pay a heavy price. However, if we destroy them in one stroke, itll be far too easy on Jian Chen. As a result, we should gnaw away at the Tian Yuan n step by step and gobble them up bit by bit. We need to make them slowly approach hell whilst being filled with helplessness and despair. Wouldnt that be more interesting than directly destroying them? said a great elder. The young star lord thought about it carefully. Gnawing away at the Tian Yuan n such that Jian Chen could only watch on powerlessly was indeed more interesting than directly destroying them, so he directly agreed to the great elders suggestion. ... Three dayster, as the current emperor of the Pingtian Empire, Mo Xingfeng, managed the affairs of the empire from his study, one of his personal guards hurried in from outside. He dropped to one knee and said, Your majesty, weve just received urgent news that the eastern boundary has suddenly been invaded. The walls of the fortress have fallen, and the generals have fallen in battle as well. Our armies have lost several hundred thousand people, and theyre in a state of disarray right now. What? The emperor of the Pingtian Empires face changed. The report in his hands fell onto the table as he leapt to his feet. He said sternly, Who is it that has attacked our Pingtian Empire? Your majesty, ording to the reports, its an organisation that has never appeared on our Cloud ne. Their banners bear nine brilliant stars. Nine brilliant stars? Mo Xingfeng frowned. He thought through all the organisations on the Cloud ne, but none of them used stars on their banners. Report! At this moment, another guard hurried in. He dropped to one knee and said, Your majesty, the western fortress has brought urgent news. An unknown army has attacked our western boundary. The boundary has given way, and the army stationed there has fallen in battle... Report! Your majesty, the southern fortress has suddenly been attacked. The fortress has fallen, and weve lost a million troops... In a short span of time, the eastern, western, and southern boundaries of the Pingtian Empire were all attacked. All the fortresses fell. The Pingtian Empire that basically no one dared to offend in the past due to the Tian Yuan ns connection with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng suddenly faced an unprecedented threat. Mo Xingfeng became extremely stern. The fortresses of the Pingtian Empire were extremely sturdy. They were reinforced with various formations and defensive equipment. Even against the strongest army on the Cloud ne, they would be able to stave them off for ten days. Yet now, the three fortresses had fallen to attacks in such a short amount of time. This could only be achieved if powerful Primordial realm experts personally took action. The matter was so severe that it had already gone beyond what the Pingtian Empire could handle alone. Activate the short range teleportation formation. I need to pay a visit to the Tian Yuan n immediately. Mo Ling hurried out of the study sternly. He made his way to the Dongan province as quickly as he could. Therge discussion hall of the Tian Yuan n was currently full. All the members of the upper echelon and a few protectors were gathered there. The dragon-robed Mo Xingfeng had already taken a seat there calmly. All of them were extremely stern. None of them uttered a word, making the atmosphere rather heavy. They were all waiting for someone, the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen. I already know about it. At this moment, a calm voice suddenly rang out in the quiet discussion hall. The space on the empty patriarchs throne suddenly twisted slightly, and Jian Chen appeared out of nowhere. He nced past everyone below. He was extremely calm. I originally thought they would directly attack our Tian Yuan n, but I never thought they would target the Pingtian Empire. Jian Chen was calm and unflustered. The powerful senses of his soul had already enveloped the entire empire. He already knew about the situation in the east, south, and westpletely. Only the northern boundary remained fine, as it bordered the Heavenly Moon Empire. Chapter 2568 - Jian Chen’s Counterattack Chapter 2568: Jian Chens Counterattack Patriarch, may I ask who the invading organisation is? Theyre clearly dering war on us. Theyve taken three of our fortresses and millions of soldiers have fallen in battle, Mo Xingfeng said in great pain. The death of millions of soldiers was an extremely heavy loss for the Pingtian Empire. It would directly affect the overall strength of their empire. After all, the Pingtian Empire had only progressed from a divine kingdom to an empire recently. It was impossible for them to rival those ancient empires that had existed for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. As a matter of fact, over seventy percent of the troops in the entire empire were stationed at the four fortresses. Now that they had lost three of them, the Pingtian Empire immediately suffered great losses. Xi Yu, who handled the day-to-day affairs of the Tian Yuan n, had a frigid expression as well. She said coldly, In order to build the three fortresses, our Tian Yuan n used up a tremendous amount of resources. Now that the three fortresses have been destroyed, the losses are extravagant. Theres also the several million soldiers who have fallen in battle. This debt can only be settled with blood. Just a few months ago, I stationed a thousand of my brothers from the Sword God Army at the eastern fortress so that they could go out for training whenever they wished. Now, theyre all dead as well. We cant just let this be, Nubis added coldly from his seat. His voice was filled with killing intent. The Sword God Army was the army of the Tian Yuan nposed of their greatest elites. There were only ten thousand of them, and they were all Godhood cultivators. Now that they had lost a tenth all of a sudden, Nubis felt pained. Obviously, we have to get them to pay this debt with blood. Even if they are the Four Symbols Alliance, Ill make them regret this. Jian Chen sat on the patriarchs throne as he stared right at the Four Symbols Alliance frigidly. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce through space and see where the Four Symbols Alliance stood. However, when the upper echelon of the Tian Yuan n heard him mention the Four Symbols Alliance, all of their expressions changed. Even the expressions of a few people who had spoken out righteously about revenge became warped. Its actually the Four Symbols Alliance. Nubis grinded his teeth. His face was utterly sunken. The Four Symbols Alliance is far too shameless. When Ming Dong was here, they were as obedient as a dog, following along with everything. They would do whatever we told them to, even saying that they were eternal friends of our Tian Yuan n. And now, as soon as Ming Dong left, theyve directly turned against us, attacking our Pingtian Empire. Patriarch, what should we do now? Xi Yu asked. Their opponent was the Four Symbols Alliance, one of the rulers of the Cloud ne. Xi Yu had no idea what to do. She understood the power of the Tian Yuan n extremely well. Without Ming Dong, it was impossible for them to repel the Four Symbols Alliance. Do exactly what I just said. Well settle this debt with blood. Senior Xu! Jian Chen said coldly before calling for Xu Ran. His voice directly passed through the various formations, ringing out where Xu Ran cultivated. In the next moment, Xu Ran appeared within the discussion hall. She said nothing. With her cultivation as a Chaotic Prime, there was not a lot that could be hidden from her. She understood the current situation even better than Jian Chen. As a matter of fact, she knew that the three fortresses had been instantaneously destroyed by three Chaotic Primes. The fortresses of the Pingtian Empire were extremely tough, reinforced by various powerful formations. It was impossible for Godkings to get through them, and they couldst a few days against even Infinite Primes. Only Chaotic Primes could destroy them immediately. Senior Xu, pleasee with me to go kill, Jian Chen said to Xu Ran. Xu Ran nodded. There are a total of five Chaotic Primes. Three of them are at the Fifth Heavenly Layer and two are at the Fourth. Theres also another sixteen Infinite Primes. Currently, three Chaotic Primes are at the eastern fortress, ones at the southern, and ones at the western. Theyve split up their armies and Infinite Primes, approaching the imperial capital of the Pingtian Empire from three directions. Xu Ran paused when she reached there. She continued, The Chaotic Prime at the southern fortress is the weakest, at the Fourth Heavenly Layer. Who do you want to kill first? Theyve sent five Chaotic Primes all of a sudden. The Four Symbols Alliance sure takes us seriously. Jian Chen sneered. He said coldly, Naturally, we kill the weakest one first. Lets use one of their Chaotic Primes to remember the brave souls of all our soldiers that have fallen in battle first. Patriarch, this matter is very important. You must not be reckless. A skinny old man stood up and sped his fist towards Jian Chen sternly. He was protector Qi. He possessed the same cultivation as protector Xue. They were both Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Out of all the protectors of the Tian Yuan n, only he and protector Xue werete Infinite Primes. Protector Qi exined in a hurry when he saw Jian Chen look over, Patriarch, the Four Symbols Alliance is one of the rulers of the Cloud ne. Theyre extremely powerful. Aside from Chaotic Primes, they even have Grand Primes. I think it would be best if we donte into conflict with the Four Symbols Alliance. After all, young master Ming isnt present. Once we aggravate them and they send Grand Primes, the consequences will be even more severe. Protector Qis eyes were clearly filled with some fear. This was fear towards the Four Symbols Alliance. Grand Prime... A gleam of killing intent shed through Jian Chens eyes. He said coldly, So what if they have Grand Primes? If they really dare to do anything, Ill make them lose a Grand Prime or two. Jian Chens words left protector Qi tongue-tied. Jian Chen and Xu Ran left the discussion hall. However, they did not leave the Tian Yuan n. Instead, they arrived in a forbidden ground of the Tian Yuan n. The forbidden ground was protected byyers of formations, enough to block out senses of the soul. Senior Xu, please have a look at where the Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime is near the southern fortress. Jian Chen took out a detailed map of the Pingtian Empire and spread it out before Xu Ran. Although he could envelope the entire empire with the senses of his soul, and he found many Chaotic Primes, urately locating them still required Xu Rans help. Xu Ran immediately pointed at the map, marking out where the Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime was. Jian Chen remembered the location before stowing the map away. He said sternly, Senior Xu, Ill use the Laws of Space to teleport there directly. Once were there, well immediately unleash our full strength to kill one of them as quickly as possible. We have to make them pay for their actions. We only have fifteen seconds. After those fifteen seconds, the four other Chaotic Primes will arrive. Although I can keep the five of them suppressed, its very difficult for me to kill them. If it gets drawn out for too long, the Four Symbols Alliance can send reinforcements at any time. As a result, we need to kill the person within fifteen seconds. However, without the Nine Tribtions Incineration Formation, its almost impossible for me to kill a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime in such a short amount of time. Ill need you to use the secret technique you usedst time, said Xu Ran. No problem, Jian Chan agreed. As long as he could kill a Chaotic Prime, did using a strand of Profound Sword Qi matter? Chapter 2569 - Killing a Chaotic Prime (One) Chapter 2569: Killing a Chaotic Prime (One) Senior Xu, lets go, Jian Chen called out. His eyes shone brightly. At that moment, he unleashed the limits of his Laws of Space. Jian Chen had made up his mind about killing the Chaotic Prime, so he definitely could not create any pulse in space when he teleported over with the Laws of Space, nor could he allow the Chaotic Prime to notice them. As a result, he needed to devote even more effort towards using the Laws of Space. In the next moment, Jian Chen and Xu Ran suddenly vanished. They vanished extremely suddenly, without any signs at all. There was not even a pulse in space. The majestic wall of the fortress on the southern boundary of the Pingtian Empire had beenpletely destroyed. The various formations cast down on the walls had all been ruined as well. There were no signs of battle on the fortress walls because the fortress had been destroyed in a single strike by a Chaotic Prime with his overwhelming strength. The corpses of soldiers were strewn about the fortress. There were hundreds of thousands of them. Many of them were missing limbs and covered with vicious wounds. Clearly, they had been in in an open battle. An army was stationed nearby. There were not a lot of them, only numbering several tens of thousands. They were all Godhood cultivators. They were an army from the Four Symbols Alliance. At this moment, the army had finished tidying up themselves. They slowly advanced towards the depths of the Pingtian Empire. Great elder, theres something that I dont understand. Since were attacking the Pingtian Empire, we can just attack their imperial capital. With the strength of our Four Symbols Alliance, destroying the Pingtian Empire would only take a flick of a finger. Why must we be so slow? Six figures stood in the ruins of the fortress. They varied in age, but their presences were extremely powerful. They had all reached the Primordial realm. One of them stood at the front with the five others behind him. The leader was a Chaotic Prime great elder of the Four Symbols Alliance. His name was Jin Li. The person who asked the question was an Infinite Prime behind Jin Li. The young star lords presence had not been made public yet, so not a lot of people knew about him. You will understand this all in the future. Dont ask about it now, the great elder, Jin Li, said indifferently. He nced past the corpses detachedly with his aged eyes. Jin Li did not take the lives of these ordinary soldiers seriously. He only treated them as ants. Even the Tian Yuan n was just a small n in his eyes. What he truly feared was Ming Dong, who had the backing of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Lets gnaw away at the Pingtian Empire for now. The Tian Yuan n wont be able to exist for much longer, Jin Li said slowly. He already understood that the Four Symbols Alliance would not be able to avoid offending the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng if they wanted to ally themselves with the young star lord. However, what put him at ease was that the young star lords background was much more powerful than the Tian Yuan ns as it seemed right now. After all, the young star lord had a Grand Exalt on his side, while the Heavenly Pce of Bishengpletely relied on their first majesty. Hmph, your Four Symbols Alliance probably doesnt have the ability to destroy my Tian Yuan n. At this moment, a cold snort rang out from behind Jin Li. Basically the moment the voice sounded out, a great sense of danger overwhelmed Jin Li. Jin Lis expression changed drastically. With a single thought, a set of medium quality god artifact armor immediately covered himpletely. It shone with dazzling light, erupting with powerful energy that formed an almost indestructible barrier around him. At almost the same as Jin Li donned his armor, an old, skinny hand appeared. It possessed devastating power, and when it came in contact with the armor, the protective barrier immediately shattered. The hand continued onwards without slowing down at all. It pierced through the variousyers of defence conjured by the armor beforending on it gently. The destructive energy within the hand eruptedpletely at that moment. Bang! Immediately, there was a thunderous rumble, and Jin Li, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, shot off like a broken kite. A deep handprint appeared on his medium quality god artifact. Its you? Jin Li immediately paled and coughed up blood. With a single nce, he saw Xu Ran, who had attacked him. He was shocked. He knew the Tian Yuan n had a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, but he had never thought the old woman would possess such shocking strength. Despite the protection of a medium quality god artifact, she still managed to injure him in a single attack. Xu Ran waspletely calm. She said nothing at all. She immediately pursued him, unleashing her full strength tounch a barrage of fierce attacks. She knew she only had fifteen seconds. Although she possessed an absolute advantage in terms of strength, killing a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime in just fifteen seconds was a great challenge for her. After all, defeating and killing were twopletely different concepts. At the same time, three of the five great elders apanied the young star lord at the eastern fortress. They followed him closely, protecting his safety. The three of them were the most powerful great elders of the five. They were all of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, which was the same level as Xu Ran. The Chaotic Prime from the Tian Yuan n has moved. The three Chaotic Primes beside the young star lord sensed Xu Ran basically at the moment she struck out. The old womans a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, while Jin Lis at the Fourth Heavenly Layer. Although he has only reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer recently, he should be able to keep the old woman busy for a while... Lets still send someone over. After all, theres still a Heavenly Layers worth of difference. Jin Li is still not the old womans opponent... The three Chaotic Primes smiled at ease. They did not take the matter too seriously. After all, their opponent was only a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, while there was the three of them here. They only needed to send a single one of them to reduce the old womans efforts to nothing, perhaps even repelling her and making her flee desperately. However, in the next moment, their expressions changed. Their eyes narrowed, and they became shocked. They were filled with disbelief. How, how? H- her strength... Oh no, how is that old woman so powerful? She heavily injured Jin Li with a single palm strike, even damaging the medium quality god artifact... Ill stay here to protect the young star lord. The two of you go immediately. The old womans far too powerful. Jin Li is in danger... Also get Bai Ye on the west side to go provide help as well... Chapter 2570 - Killing a Chaotic Prime (Two) Chapter 2570: Killing a Chaotic Prime (Two) Two of the three Chaotic Primes at the eastern fortress immediately hurried off to the southern fortress. Chaotic Primes moved extremely quickly, and they were fast enough to cover a tremendous distance with each step. Even if they wanted to cross an entire ne, it would not take them long. However, the Pingtian Empire was no longer the tiny divine kingdom of the past. After expanding their territory, even them, Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes, needed a few seconds to go from the eastern fortress to the southern one. Jin Li, stay alive! The Chaotic Prime from the western called out as he hurried over to the southern fortress as well. Two Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes and a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime rushed over as quickly as they could to provide support. At the southern fortress, Xu Rans battle against Jin Li had bepletely one-sided. Even though their cultivation only differed by a single heavenlyyer, Jin Li was unable to fight back at all. Five seconds had passed since their battle began. Even though this was an extremely short amount of time, every single strike from Chaotic Primes was devastating. Terrifying storms of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, ripping open space and revealing pitch-ck cracks. The ground below either sank from the battle, were reduced to bottomless holes, or became riddled with chasms from the des of energy. Jin Li constantly coughed up blood. His face was sheet-white, and he had be haggard. The medium quality god artifact armor on him was riddled with deep handprints. The powerful god artifact had warped in shape and cracks had even appeared. The god artifact was damaged. Its defences were no longer as great as when it was in perfect condition. By the ninth second, an even more vicious energy suddenly erupted, filled with killing intent. Xu Ran had brought her hands together, separating them before pressing them together again. She created a dazzling strand of sword Qi. As soon as the sword Qi appeared, space distorted, and the surroundings shook. Countless tiny spatial cracks filled the surroundings of the sword Qi. This was clearly a powerful secret technique, something extremely terrifying. The tremendous pressure struck fear deep into Jin Lis heart, causing him to start trembling from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to dodge, but he could no longer do that. Swish! The sword Qi shot through the air with devastating power, striking Jin Lin mercilessly. It emitted a thunderous boom. Crack! Immediately, the god artifact armor on Jin Li finally gave in to the damage and shattered. It was reduced to a sky full of fragments, shooting out in all directions. Xu Rans sword Qi did not run out of power after destroying Jin Lis armor. It became extremely dim, continuing onwards and passing through Jin Lis abdomen. It left behind a fist-sized hole. Jin Li was knocked away like a broken kite. He struggled to stabilise himself. However, he was decisive. He directly punched the space behind him, copsing it in attempt to flee into a spatial crack. Xu Ran had already been prepared for his flight. With a sh, she arrived at the entrance to the spatial crack even faster than Jin Li, sending him flying with a palm strike. Jin Li nced at Xu Ran inplete fear. She was just too powerful, possessing battle prowess far beyond her current level of cultivation. He knew that he had to leave, or he would probably suffer. He could notst very long before a prodigy like her. With a flip of his hand, Jin Li took out a talisman from his Space Ring as quickly as he could. It was a Cosmic Movement Talisman, an extremely precious treasure. Even with his strength and status, he had only obtained it through luck. It was something that could save his life when he faced a critical moment. However, just when Jin Li wanted to activate the Cosmis Movement Talisman, an extremely powerful strand of sword Qi suddenly appeared. It was only the size of a finger, but it shone with light that could make the world pale. It shot into Jin Lis head with lightning speed. Jin Li immediately grunted as his bloody body suddenly stiffened. The strand of sword Qi directly attacked his soul such that he was unable to defend against it. It made him dizzy, so he failed to activate the Cosmic Movement Talisman in his hand immediately. That moment determined his fate. Xu Ran arrived silently and struck him with a palm strike. The terrifying energy within it directly reduced Jin Li to dust. Jin Lis soul dispersed immediately. Jin Li! At the same time, a sorrowful and furious roar rang out from the horizon. The Two Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes had already arrived, faster than what they had estimated. They had used just twelve seconds to hurry over from the eastern fortress. Unfortunately, they were stillte. They could only watch as Jin Li died before them. Ahh! The two Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes bellowed out. Without saying anything else, they both struck out, attacking Xu Ran furiously. With just the two of you, its futile. Xu Ran was cold. She did not take the two of them seriously at all. She erupted with a terrifying pressure and engaged in a great battle against them. She fought against two experts of the same level of cultivation as her simultaneously, but she managed to overwhelm them from the very first sh. They were not Xu Rans opponent even when they worked together. Avenge brother Jin! Very soon, Bai Ye hurried over from the western fortress as well. His eyes were bloodshot, and he entered the battle as well. However, the entry of a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime was still not enough to change the situation. Xu Ranpletely overwhelmed the three of them. At the same time, she brought her hands together and used a secret technique again. She sent out a powerful strand of sword Qi, heavily injuring the Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, Bai Ye, with a single strike. The expressions of the three great elders all changed when they witnessed that. They all shivered. Xu Ran was far more powerful than they had imagined her to be. Even when the three of them worked together, they did not gain any advantage. Young star lord, the situation at the southern fortress is urgent. I need to reinforce them immediately, so please enter my divine hall. Apologies. Thest Chaotic Prime at the eastern fortress stowed the young star lord into his divine hall before rushing off to the south as well. Very soon, the four of them gathered together. They now had three Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes and a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. They faced Xu Ran together, fighting a devastating battle in the southern fortress of the Pingtian Empire. However, even when the four of them worked together, they were still only able to protect themselves. Xu Ran overwhelmed them even though she was one against the four of them. God dammit, where did this old womane from? How is she so powerful... What kind of impressive legacy did this old woman obtain? Shes so terrifying. Even when the four of us work together, we cant match her... ... The four great elders of the Four Symbols Alliancemunicated with one another secretly. They were all shocked, and the shock they felt increased as they fought. In the end, they were shivering in fear. The white-robed, sage-like lord of the Heavens Link Peak stood atop the Heavens Link Peak in the central region of the Cloud ne. He stared deeply in the direction of the southern region. What is happening in the southern region? Why are there such powerful pulses of energy? Even the formation that can block senses of the soul has been activated. Whats the Four Syumbols Alliance doing? The lord of the Heavens Link Peak murmured softly as he peered into the heavenly secrets. A whileter, he suddenly frowned. He immediately became extremely stern. Whats happening in the southern region actually rtes to the fate of our Righteous Alliance. Immediately send people to infiltrate the southern region... Afterwards, the peak lord suddenly vanished. He also sent messages to the other people in charge of the Righteous Alliance, calling for an emergency meeting. Chapter 2571 - The Tian Yuan Clan’s Counterattack (One) Chapter 2571: The Tian Yuan ns Counterattack (One) All the scouts of the Righteous Alliance set off with the lord of the Heavens Link Peaks personal order, infiltrating the southern region through various means. Although the Four Symbols Alliance had basically sealed up the entire southern region to prevent the entry of the Righteous Alliance, they were unable to achieve air-tight security. Most of the scouts were able to enter through various regions and methods. Even the scouts that had infiltrated the southern region already became active again. Most of them investigated the most recent news in the southern region, rying it all to the Righteous Alliance. At the same time, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak gathered together with the other decision makers of the Righteous Alliance within a divine hall. Many of them were stern. We cant peer into anything. The heavenly secrets have fallen into disorder. Someone is hiding what is happening in the southern region on purpose... Some of the decision makers shook their heads. All of them tried peering and understanding something. Unfortunately, none of them found anything aside from the lord of Heavens Link Peak. Its Gentle Breeze. Within the Four Symbols Alliance, hes the most skilled at peering into things. And I can sense his presence. Hes purposefully obscuring it, said the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. Even with his ability, he was only able to see a sliver of what was happening under the Breeze Cloud Ancestors cover. At this moment, the lord of the Heavens Link Peaks expression changed. A smear of surprise appeared in his eyes. Ive just received the news that a mysterious organisation has dered war against the Tian Yuan n. This organisations banner is nine stars. With that, the lord of Heavens Link Peak paused. He nced past the people seated there and continued, Surprisingly, basically everyone in the organisationes from the Four Symbols Alliance. With that, the people present frowned. Both the Righteous Alliance and the Four Symbols Alliance knew who was backing up the Tian Yuan n. It was the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng that stood at the peak of the Saints World. Now that the Four Symbols Alliance had dered war against the Tian Yuan n despite the risk of offending the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, they all understood that this matter was probably far moreplicated than it seemed. I suspect that the Four Symbols Alliance probably has something that they can rely on, which is why they dont fear the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak voiced his guess. If thats true, our Righteous Alliance will be in danger... Look into it. Look into it with everything that we have. We have to get to the bottom of whats happening in the southern region... ... The five Chaotic Primes engaged in an extremely intense battle in the southern region of the Cloud ne. Xu Ran possessed an absolute advantage against them, forcing the four great elders into retreat. They gradually departed from the Pingtian Empire. The four great elders of the Four Symbols Alliance were troubled. Xu Ran was just too powerful. They knew that if they kept fighting, they would be defeated sooner orter. Senior Xu, allow me to help you kill one of them! Jian Chen chased over from behind. He shed open the surging ripples of energy and said to Xu Ran. He still had three strands of Profound Sword Qi remaining. He was ready to use a second or even a third strand at any time now. The actions of the Four Symbols Alliance hadpletely infuriated him. If it were possible, he was tempted to kill all four Chaotic Primes then and there. The four great elders of the Four Symbols Alliance all heard Jian Chens secret message. They turned green. They had all witnessed how Jin Li had died with the senses of their souls. Originally, Jin Li would have been able tost until they arrived with his strength, but in the end, he died to Xu Rans hands because of a strand of sword Qi from Jian Chen. As a result, all of them felt fear towards Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi. They obviously would not be like this if it were some other time. It was just that they were locked inbat with a powerful enemy right now. Any negligence could im their lives. The senses of the souls from those from the Four Symbols Alliance have arrived. We cant kill them, Xu Ran responded rather powerlessly. Return. At the same time, the Gentle Breeze Ancestors voice rang out in the heads of the four great elders. The four great elders looked at one another before making up their minds and pulling out together. They travelled away like they were running away, vanishing into the horizon in an instant. Xu Ran did not pursue them. She stared in their direction sternly. Jian Chen snorted coldly. He held the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways and suddenly vanished. He returned to the ruins of the southern fortress with the Laws of Space. There were still a few soldiers who had been scattered by the shockwaves, as well as some Infinite Primes in horrible shape. They were all members of the Four Symbols Alliance. Jian Chen surged with killing intent. Like a god of ughter, he charged into the crowd with the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways and started a massacre. Sword Qi shone brightly as he killed an Infinite Prime with a single strike. Run! Run! Immediately, the armies of the Four Symbols Alliance began to flee crazily. Even in the beginning, there were only several tens of thousand of them at the southern fortress. They lost a few people to the shockwaves of energy from the battle between the Chaotic Primes, but most of them still remained. They scattered and fled for their lives. You killed millions of soldiers, so how can you just escape? Jian Chen snorted coldly. His gaze was extremely frigid. With a single thought, the will of the Ultimate Way of the Sword appeared, enveloping a region of a hundred thousand kilometres in an instant. At that moment, he seemed to have be the ruler of that range. His will reced thews of the world, and he only needed a thought to destroy everything. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Sput... Immediately, there were a series of explosions, and all the soldiers at Godhood within the range exploded. They were reduced to a bloody mist, dyeing the sky red with blood. Only the Infinite Primes remained fine. With just a thought, Jian Chen killed several tens of thousands of people. It was extremely shocking. W- w- whats happening... The Infinite Primes who remained witnessed this, and all of them paled in fright. They had never seen or heard of something so strange. What powerful sword intent. How is the Way of the Sword Jian Chen hasprehended so powerful? T- this isnt the regr Way of the Sword. The five peak experts in the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance witnessed this with the senses of their soul, and they all stood up in surprise. The five peak experts did not interfere to save them. They had already begun treating lives as nothing since long ago. Losing a few Godhood soldiers would not raise their attention at all. Even if a few Infinite Primes died, it would not be able to shake up their status. Jian Chen extended a finger, and the rain of blood in the sky immediately gathered together, condensing into a huge sword. It gave off a heavy smell of metal, and powerful energy was hidden within. Jian Chen suddenly looked at one of the fleeing Infinite Primes and pointed at him. Swish! The blood-red sword immediately shot out. With the support of Jian Chens Ultimate Way of the Sword, it pierced through space with a resplendent glow, cutting the Infinite Prime in half and iming his life. By now, the three remaining Infinite Primes hadpletely vanished. It was no longer possible to find them with the naked eye. Jian Chens killing intent did not decrease at all. He silently vanished. When he appeared again, he was several million kilometres away. He happened to be in the way of an Infinite Prime. His Laws of Space had already reached the Primordial realm. Was there anything faster than the Laws of Space for travelling? Chapter 2572 - The Tian Yuan Clan’s Counterattack (Two) Chapter 2572: The Tian Yuan ns Counterattack (Two) Although his teleportation range was limited, it was enough to cover the entire Pingtian Empire. As soon as the fleeing Infinite Prime saw Jian Chen suddenly appear, his face changed. However, before he could respond, Jian Chen swung his Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways and killed him on the spot. After that, he stowed the corpse away. Afterwards, Jian Chen repeated this process. He used the Laws of Space again and again, killing the Infinite Primes from the southern fortress in just a few seconds. He did not stop at that. He returned to the Tian Yuan n with the Laws of Space. Greetings, patriarch! The armies had already gathered together in the Tian Yuan n. Several tens of thousands of cultivators stood in an orderly manner in the centre of a square. All the Primordial realm protectors were present as well. Even the Sword God Army that the Tian Yuan n nurtured carefully was present. This was the entire force of the Tian Yuan n. When Jian Chen left, he had already ordered all the high-ranking members to gather everyone. When he returned, the entire Tian Yuan n was prepared. Jian Chen hovered in the sky, and with a wave of his hand, a blue divine hall appeared out of nowhere. He had obtained this divine hall from the Gloomwater sect. It was the Watercloud Hall. Everyone, enter the divine hall immediately! Jian Chen called out coldly. At the same time, the doors to the divine hall swung open. Immediately, all the people gathered below rose up and vanished into the Watercloud Hall like a flood. They moved extremely quickly. In just a few seconds, the several tens of thousands of cultivators had all entered the Watercloud Hall. The divine hall shrank to the size of a fist at that moment as well. Jian Chen grabbed the Watercloud Hall and suddenly vanished. He had departed from the Dongan province using the Laws of Space. A group of armored soldiers currently carried a banner with nine stars as they retreated towards the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance from the western fortress of the Pingtian Empire. There were not a lot of them, only several tens of thousand. However, most of them were elites. Under the lead of a few Infinite Primes, they flew through the air in a spectacr manner. They did not retreat quickly. In particr, the Infinite Primes at the front even conversed with one another secretly. Arent we going to attack the Pingtian Empire? We just started fighting, so why did the great elders order us to retreat? The Tian Yuan n still has a Chaotic Prime. Before the Chaotic Prime is killed, itll be very difficult to take down the Pingtian Empire. The great elders probably want us to retreat so that we can avoid the shockwaves from the battle between Chaotic Primes. They dont want us to get dragged in needlessly... I wonder what the situation with the southern fortress is like. The energy storm there is just too powerful, so we cant approach it at all with the senses of our souls. We cant check the situation there at all... Dont worry. We have five great elders with us. We possess an absolute advantage. The Chaotic Prime of the Tian Yuan n is dead for sure. Right now, we need to lead our soldiers far away to avoid the storm of energy from the battle between Chaotic Primes. Even we have to maintain our distance from a battle between such experts, let alone these Godhood cultivators... The Infinite Primes were in no hurry. They had only received an order for retreat and had no clue how the battle between the Chaotic Primes was going. They did not know that out of the five great elders that they depended on the most, one of them was already dead, and the rest had fled. At this moment, the space before them suddenly twisted. The power of space surged, and Jian Chen silently appeared, blocking their paths. The Infinite Primes were surprised as they stared at Jian Chen who had suddenly appeared. However, as they were stunned, a huge divine hall appeared. The doors swung open, and the cultivators of the Tian Yuan n surged out like a flood. At the front were the Infinite Prime protectors of the Tian Yuan n. Protector Xue and protector Qi, the twote Infinite Primes, happened to be among them as well. Kill them all! Leave none alive! Jian Chen ordered coldly. His eyes were frigid, and they held no sympathy. The soldiers stationed at the western fortress of the Pingtian Empire had all died to their hands. As a result, he would not show any mercy to the Godhood soldiers or the Infinite Primes. Immediately, an intense battle erupted. Rumbles from the collision of energy constantly rang out, filling the surroundings with violent shockwaves. Jian Chen did not take part in the battle here. He left behind half of the soldiers and eight Infinite Primes before leaving with the Watercloud Hall. There were no particrly powerful experts among the people who attacked the western fortress. There were only six Infinite Primes, and the strongest was only at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Most of them were early Infinite Primes. There were two Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes out of the eight that the Tian Yuan n had brought. That was enough topletely crush them and even have an Infinite Prime or two spare to fight against the Godhood soldiers. As a result, the Tian Yuan n possessed theplete upper hand against the enemies near the western fortress. Jian Chen carried the other people from the Tian Yuan n in the Watercloud Hall, crossing through the entire Pingtian Empire with the Laws of Space. He blocked the paths of the final army from the Four Symbols Alliance in the east. He had the Laws of Space. Even though hisprehension of Laws of Space remained at early Infinite Prime, he was no longer any slower than most Chaotic Primes. As a matter of fact, he even surpassed some of them in speed. As a result, the people of the Four Symbols Alliance were unable to avoid his pursuit. The patriarch of the Tian Yuan n! The middle-aged man at the very front of the army that had attacked the eastern fortress suddenly saw Jian Chen appear. He could not help but cry out. For some reason, he abruptly felt an ill omen. The middle-aged man was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, the strongest out of all the Infinite Primes assigned to the young star lord. He had already realised that the battle between the Chaotic Primes in the southern fortress had ended with the senses of his soul. However, due to the violent storm of energy, he was unable to approach the region with the senses of the soul, so he had no idea about the oue. Now that he saw Jian Chen hade alone to stop them, his heart sank. Basically at the same time, he expanded the senses of his soul and enveloped the three other fortresses of the Pingtian Empire. In the next moment, his face changed drastically. Before, he had always been concentrating on where the Chaotic Primes fought, so he had not been paying attention to the situation of the western and southern fortresses. Now that he checked on them, he immediately paled in fright. A- all the soldiers from the southern fortress a- are d-dead... The middle-aged man was stunned. He was in a state of disbelief. However, in the next moment, he suddenly thought of something and immediately fled into the distance. Run! Everyone run! Scatter and run! The middle-aged man called out. Even though he was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he had no interest in fighting. The army that attacked the southern fortress was all dead, while the army that attacked the western fortress was facing a bitter battle right now. The five great elders hadpletely vanished after ordering a retreat. He knew what all this meant. Chapter 2573 - The Tian Yuan Clan’s Counterattack (Three) Chapter 2573: The Tian Yuan ns Counterattack (Three) The middle-aged mans actions stunned the Infinite Primes behind him. They were rather confused. Afterwards, they expanded the senses of their souls into the surroundings as well. Immediately, they witnessed the situation of the southern and western fortresses. They were all shocked. I- impossible... The Infinite Primes who had attacked the eastern fortress were all shocked. Without any hesitation, they scattered and fled as quickly as they could. This army from the Four Symbols Alliance began to flee desperately before the battle even begun. Kill them all! Leave none alive! Jian Chen coldly ordered. The remaining half of all the cultivators from the Tian Yuan n surged out from the Watercloud Hall, hunting down the cultivators from the Four Symbols Alliance in the surroundings. Hei Ya joined in as well. Under Jian Chens orders, he did not go looking for Primordial realm experts. Instead, he was responsible for Godkings. The army that had attacked the eastern fortress had more Godkings than the Tian Yuan n, so Jian Chen used Hei Ya to make up for this difference. He nned on killing the Infinite Primes personally. Although he possessed the Ultimate Way of the Sword and could rece the world with his will, killing everything within the range of a hundred thousand kilometres, he did not use it against these Godhood cultivators of the Four Symbols Alliance. He nned on using this as an opportunity to properly train the cultivators of the Tian Yuan n. The Watercloud Hall continued to hover above the battlefield, but Jian Chen had already vanished. He travelled ten million kilometres away with the Laws of Space, stopping the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime who had fled first. His Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways shone with resplendent light as nine illusionary stars appeared. Shining with starlight, he engaged in an intense battle against the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Jian Chens presence surged as sword Qi rampaged through the surroundings. He used his full strength, and every single strand of sword Qi was blinding. He was locked in an intense fight against the Infinite Prime. At the same time, he expanded the will of his Ultimate Way of the Sword, enveloping a range of a hundred thousand kilometres. The other Infinite Primes were all within this range. Even though they moved very quickly, it had only been a few seconds since they started fleeing. However, at this moment, the expressions of the fleeing Infinite Primes all changed. In the next moment, they saw the space around them tremble, and a wall of invisible sword Qi silently appeared, engulfing them with cold killing intent. The Infinite Primes all tried to defend, but since it had happened all of a sudden, a few strands of sword Qi broke through their defences and left behind various wounds on them. Who is it? Whounched a sneak attack against us? The Infinite Primes all became cautious. Even though the sword Qi around them was not powerful, it was silent, as if it had appeared out of nowhere. They dared not be careless. However, no matter how they searched, they were unable to find where the attacks came from. Suddenly, their faces changed. At that moment, they felt their surrounding space seemingly turn into a world of sword Qi. The origin energy, vegetation, and pebbles littered across the ground actually erupted with sword Qi. They flew in from everywhere towards them. At that moment, they even had the impression that everything in the world had be sharp swords. Where they stood had be a domain where only sword Qi existed. Endless sword Qi, whether in the form of anything or from nothing, bombarded them from all directions. The Infinite Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance were powerless. They used their various methods to deal with the barrage of attacks from all directions as they continued to flee into the distance. Fortunately, the sword Qi did not pose much of a threat to the Infinite Primes. It was very difficult to harm their lives while they utilised their full defence. However, it was still interference. It made them slow down dramatically. To another side, Jian Chen frowned more and more as he fought the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. His opponent was extraordinary, having reached the peak of the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Although Jian Chen could achieve victory with his current strength coupled with the Laws of Space, it was very difficult for him to end the battle quickly. If this fight dragged out for too long, he might not be able to kill the other fleeing Infinite Primes. I can only do this if I want to end the battle quickly. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered. He immediately made up his mind, and a strand of Profound Sword Qi appeared. It shone with illuminating light and stabbed into his opponents forehead instantly. Argh! Immediately, piercing pain appeared in the Infinite Primes soul, and he could not help but wail out. He clutched his head as blood flowed from all his facial openings. He directly fell from the sky. If Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi was used against a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, it could probably only stun them temporarily. However, against Infinite Primes, even those at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, it could deal life-threatening damage. Swish! With a sh, Jian Chens Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways directly plunged into the middle-aged mans forehead, killing him off immediately. He did not stop after that. He stowed the corpse away with a wave of his hand before leaving with the Laws of Space. In just a split second, Jian Chen crossed several tens of thousand kilometres. He stopped a second Infinite Prime in his tracks and struck out with lightning speed. At the same time, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor, Cheng Hu, Gong Ji, Changfeng Yun, and Wu Lu gathered together in the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance. They all frowned. Shi Zhan is already dead. Hes a peak Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, only a step away from bing a Chaotic Prime. If he had time, he would definitely be able to break through within a century. What a pity, said Zheng Hu with a sigh of pity. A few Infinite Primes still remain. With the strength that Jian Chen has disyed and his ability to pursue with the Laws of Space, none of these Infinite Primes will be able to escape. Gentle Breeze, do we interfere? Gong Ji asked. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor shook his head and sighed gently. We definitely cannot. Right now, their battle is only happening because of the young star lords grievances with the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. As the young star lords guards, they all must listen to the young star lord. What they do has nothing to do with our Four Symbols Alliance. We need to do our best to rope in the young star lord, but we cant afford to offend the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng either. We have to remain uninvolved with the battle between the young star lord and the Tian Yuan n... Chapter 2574 - Heavy Casualties Chapter 2574: Heavy Casualties The Four Symbols Alliance did not interfere with the battle. Theypletely detached themselves from it. The so-called guards that the Four Symbols Alliance assigned to the young star lord were immediately forced into a retreat without any support. They suffered injuries and casualties. The Infinite Primes who fled from the eastern fortress of the Pingtian Empire were like a joke before Jian Chens Laws of Space. They were hunted down one by one, dying to Jian Chens sword. Although Primordial realm experts were very difficult to kill due to their various methods of escape, the difference in strength was just too great. Even with all their various methods of escape, they felt powerless. Not to mention that they were facing more than just Jian Chen, someone who could crush them in battles alone, but they were also facing his Laws of Space. The battle of the Primordial realm near the eastern fortress ended. The battle between the Godhood cultivators continued with great intensity. The battle between several tens of thousand Godhood cultivators of the Tian Yuan n and Four Symbols Alliance would not end in a short amount of time. Even though the Tian Yuan n was the weaker side in terms of Godhood cultivators, where they did not have as many Godkings as the Four Symbols Alliance, they gained the upper hand thanks the Primordial realm Hei Ya, who constantly ughtered the Godkings. Jian Chen did not interfere with the battle between the Godhood experts. He immediately vanished. Two streaks of light shot over a desert a million kilometres to the west of the Pingtian Empire. They moved extremely quickly, vanishing in an instant. There were two people within the light. They both gave off the presences of Primordial realm experts. Their energy surged as they were wrapped in the power ofws. One of them fled as the other pursued. They travelled further and further away from the Pingtian Empire. The person in pursuit was protector Xue of the Tian Yuan n. His white robes were covered with blood. Who knows whether it came from his allies or enemies. The person fleeing was the Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime from the Four Symbols Alliance. Heprehended the Laws of Wind, so he possessed speed greater than those at the same cultivation level. As a result, even though he was weaker than protector Xue, protector Xue was unable to catch up to him if he wanted to flee. The distance between them grew wider and wider. Youre called protector Xue, right? Save your energy. Although youre more powerful than me, youre nowhere close to me in terms of speed. Look, I havent even used a secret technique, yet you still cant catch up to me. If I used a secret technique, do you believe that you wouldnt be able to see my shadow? Suddenly, the fleeing Primordial realm expert sneeredcently. Protector Xue remained silent as he continued his pursuit. His expression was rather ugly. They grew further and further apart. He indeed could not catch up to him. After all, those whoprehended the Laws of Wind always possessed an advantage in terms of speed. At this moment, protector Xues eyes suddenly narrowed. He stared ahead in delight and stopped chasing. Why arent you chasing anymore, protector Xue? Is it because- The fleeing Primordial realm expert scoffed, but he stopped suddenly. His face was filled with surprise. Jian Chen appeared before him silently, standing in the air and blocking his path. T- the Laws of Space, the fleeing Infinite Prime gulped with some difficulty. He was extremely fast with his Laws of Wind, much faster than people at the same level of cultivation as him. However, he was not faster than those with the Laws of Space. Jian Chen struck out. He gripped the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways and swung down mercilessly. With just a single strike, he cut through all the defences of the Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, stabbing into his head and killing him. Patriarch! Protector Xue arrived before Jian Chen. He sped his fist in respect. Return and provide support to the other protectors. Jian Chen nodded. He stowed the Primordial realm experts corpse away and then his sword. Afterwards, he grabbed protector Xue by the shoulder, and they vanished. The next moment, Jian Chen took protector Xue back to the battlefield set near the western fortress. The Four Symbols Alliance hadpletely lost the upper hand there. They were forced into a constant retreat. Only three Infinite Primes remained. They were all early or mid Infinite Primes. There was not a singlete Infinite Prime among them. Currently, they were making their final desperate struggles in the encirclement led by protector Qi and the six other protectors of the Tian Yuan n. Swish! Protector Xue set off. As soon as he returned, he immediately entered the battle. Now that a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime had joined the fight, the three Primordial realm experts of the Four Symbols Alliance who were making their final struggle became even more powerless. They were in very soon, and the corpses naturally ended up in Jian Chens hands. Very soon, the battle ended. This time, all the Godhood experts and Infinite Primes who attacked the Pingtian Empire were in. Not a single one was left alive. The young star lords campaign against the Pingtian Empire ended inplete failure. After the battle ended, Jian Chen left behind a few people to clean up the battlefield and deal with the aftermath. He himself returned to the Dongan province with several tens of thousands of cultivators of the Tian Yuan n. Patriarch, wevepleted the head count. This time, a total of around sixty-eight thousand cultivators from the Tian Yuan n took part in the battle. Less than forty thousand returned alive. Weve lost close to thirty thousand people in this battle. Xi Yu held a battle report and exined to Jian Chen in the full discussion hall of the Tian Yuan n. The atmosphere was rather heavy. The upper echelon in the discussion hall became pained when they heard the number. The Tian Yuan n had lost close to thirty thousand people, which was nothingpared to the millions that the Pingtian Empire had lost. However, these cultivators were all handpicked. They were elites and could not bepared to regr soldiers. Jian Chen just sat on the throne. He did not show any pain or sorrow when he heard the number. He said, For a n to thrive, it needs to be baptised with many difficult tests and wars. The battle today is only the first step. We will go through many more in the future. Jian Chen understood that the Tian Yuan n was nowhere close to being the Four Symbols Alliances opponent in terms of strength. If he had not killed off over half of the Primordial realm experts with lightning speed, as well as all the cultivators from the southern fortress to decrease the difference, the Tian Yuan n would definitely suffer defeat. The patriarch is right. There is no organisation or n that does not develop through various tests of life and death across the entire Cloud ne. Ipletely agree with the patriarch. Protector Qi stood up and sped his hands at Jian Chen. After that, he hesitated a little. However, in the end, he still said, Theres just something that has raised my doubts. Although the Infinite Primes we faced this time carried a very unfamiliar g, I do know their identities a little, as Ive met with them several times in the past. Theyre all members of the Four Symbols Alliance. May I ask why the people of the Four Symbols Alliance have turned against us? What? Theyre from the Four Symbols Alliance? I- impossible... Hasnt the Four Symbols Alliance always been very friendly with the Tian Yuan n? Why have they suddenly attacked us... ... After hearing protector Qis words, many people were surprised in the discussion hall. The entire ce descended into a ruckus at that moment. Even Xi Yusplexion became extremely ugly. Chapter 2575 - Unique Constitutions Chapter 2575: Unique Constitutions The Tian Yuan n held a nervous and stern meeting about the battle this time. As all of that happened, the young star lord unleashed his wrath in the luxurious residence that the Four Symbols Alliance had specially prepared for him in the distant headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance. Trash! Useless trash! Youre all useless trash! There were three Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes and two Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primesfive Chaotic Primes in totaland you couldnt even deal with an old woman. I would give it to you if her cultivation was far beyond yours, but she was only a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime as well. There were so many of you, yet you couldnt even defeat an opponent at the same level of cultivation as you. This is the first time Ive seen trash as useless as you. A mour rang out in the residence. The young star lord was furious, smashing the decor in the ce one after another. He swore at the four great elders standing there, utterly cursing the four authoritative great elders of the Four Symbols Alliance. The four great elders said nothing. They chose to remain silent as they faced the furious young star lord. However, it was possible to tell from their sunken faces that they were not as peaceful inside as they seemed. As a matter of fact, a sliver of disgust and fury would sh through their eyes. This was what they felt towards the young star lord. The four of them were precious existences in the Four Symbols Alliance. They were only below the five ancestors. Even the five ancestors would not treat them like this, so they felt extremely furious now that the young star lord insulted them like this. Of course, they dared not show this fury. After all this cursing, the young star lord began to feel that it was pointless, so he gradually calmed down. He stood with his hands behind his back. He was arrogant and cold as he asked, Who else do we have? Aside from the four of us, the others have all fallen in battle. Even Jin Li died to Xu Rans hands, a great elder said after a moment of silence. What? Theyve all fallen in battle! The young star lords face changed. His handsome face darkened in anger. He had been insulted by the Tian Yuan n at first. Afterwards, he gained reinforcements from the Four Symbols Alliance and led a group of experts to attack the Pingtian Empire in an aggressive manner. Originally, he wanted to make his way into the territory of the Pingtian Empire bit by bit with overwhelming strength, slowly approaching the Tian Yuan n such that their patriarch, Jian Chen, could only watch them lose their territory while being unable to do anything. He wanted Jian Chen to regret what he did in the past. However, he had never thought that the group of experts he had led with lofty aspirations would bepletely destroyed in the end. The young star lord immediately felt like his face was burning. He felt utterly ashamed. This was just too humiliating to his great pride and extraordinary identity. The Tian Yuan n! The Tian Yuan n! The young star lord was now utterly pale from fury. His anger and killing intent towards Jian Chen could no longer increase anymore. This was the first time he had been humiliated since birth. He could not endure it. Afterwards, the young star lord went to find the five ancestors of the Four Symbols Alliance, directly demanding them to destroy the Tian Yuan n. He could no longer endure the thought of having the Tian Yuan n exist on the Cloud ne for another day. At the same time, he thought about how Jian Chen, who had tossed him out of the n before, was probably scoffing and sneering away at him. The five ancestors of the Four Symbols Alliance furrowed their brows after receiving the young star lords request. They felt rather pained. The conflict between the young star lord and the Tian Yuan n was a matter that was extremely difficult to deal with. They needed to be careful with every step that they took, as even the slightest of negligence could cost the entire Four Symbols Alliance. At this moment, a middle-aged Infinite Prime walked in. He said politely, Ancestors, weve discovered that arge number of scouts from the Righteous Alliance have infiltrated our southern region. Has the Righteous Alliance finallye? The Gentle Breeze Ancestor let out a long sigh. He said, The Righteous Alliance is currently being led by the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. The peak lord once took great care of the Tian Yuan n, so we can be certain that if we take action, the Righteous Alliance definitely will not just stand by. Thats right, we cant do anything. Otherwise, its extremely likely that the consequences will be unmanageable. Were still not the Righteous Alliances opponent, said Zheng Hu. The five of them chimed in on one another, purposefully making the matter seem very severe. They were unwilling to personally deal with the Tian Yuan n. Then how should we deal with the Tian Yuan n? The young star lords expression was extremely ugly. We cant rush this matter. We need toe up with a long term n, said the Gentle Breeze Ancestor, dying the whole matter altogether. ... The young star lord returned to his residence with a sunken face. None of the peak experts of the Four Symbols Alliance were willing to take action, so there was nothing he could do to the Tian Yuan n. After all, he had only brought a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime with him this time. That was not enough to deal with the Tian Yuan n. Mu Lin, do you have any method of contacting the Star Brilliance ne so that they can send some people over? asked the young star lord. Young master, master gave strict orders that this trip to the Cloud ne is only training for the young master. If we call for experts of the Star Brilliance ne, t- that will probably break the rules of the training. The consequences will be severe if we anger master, Mu Lin said carefully. He knew that the young star lord was very lustful, so he had purposely gotten the Four Symbols Alliance to send some women over. They were all dressed beautifully to serve the young star lord and ease his anger. Who are these people? Get out of here, all of you, you ordinary women! The young star lord was already angered, so he was in no mood to admire them. Moreover, he had seen great beauties already. Regr women could no longer interest him, so he chased them all out. If the young master likes women, I do have two people in mind. At this moment, a voice rang out in the head of Mu Lin. It came from one of the great elders responsible for the young star lords safety. Who are they? Mu Lin immediately asked. The two princesses of the Xuandao Empire in the northern region. Not only are they absolutely alluring, but they possess the Heavenly Yin Body and the Innate Body of Ways as well. The Heavenly Yin Body and the Innate Body of Ways? Thats rather rare constitutions in the Saints World. In particr, the Heavenly Yin Body can lead to unimaginable benefits once someone joins with them. The young master will definitely like them. Mu Lins eyes immediately lit up and asked for their exact location. Chapter 2576 - Tong Tian’s Visit Chapter 2576: Tong Tians Visit Afterwards, Mu Lin directly made his way to the northern region of the Cloud ne. The four great elders gathered together after he left. They stared in the direction that Mu Lin had traveled off into as they discussed among themselves secretly. The northern region is the Righteous Alliances territory. Now that the young star lords bodyguard has gone there like that, do you think there will be conflict with the Righteous Alliance? Conflict will be good. Isnt that what our Four Symbols Alliance wants? However, since he is the bodyguard of the young star lord, the Righteous Alliance probably wont dare to do anything to him... Whatever. All we need to do is nt a seed of grievance in the Righteous Alliance and let it sprout slowly... I heard the Xuandao Empires two princesses are engaged to two peak ns in the central region... ... Under the lead of the lord of the Heavens Link Peak, the ancestors of the Righteous Alliance gathered together for a secret discussion. Now, were basically certain that the foster son of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, the young star lord, hase to the Cloud ne, and the Four Symbols Alliance basically wants to ally themselves with him, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak said sternly. The Four Symbols Alliance had not made the young star lords presence public, and extremely few people knew about the matter. However, the Righteous Alliance was just too developed. They had people who had infiltrated the upper echelon of the Four Symbols Alliance, so they received the most recent news very soon. Thats bad. Even if the young star lord has onlye to the Cloud ne for training, and he has brought next to no experts with him, his identity is still there. The Four Symbols Alliance clearly wants to use him against us. The ancestor of the Cosmic sect, Zhou Zhidao, stroked his long beard and let out a long sigh. The ancestor of the Tong family, Tong Wuming, the ancestor of the Godsfallen n, Luo Mantian, and Lieyan Wuji from the Firegod n frowned as well. If the Four Symbols Alliance allied themselves with the young star lord, it would be a great cmity for their Righteous Alliance. Although the young star lord did not possess particrly great power as an individual, his special and exalted status gave him great power. If he wanted to assist the Four Symbols Alliance, it would not be something that their Righteous Alliance could handle. We only have one path ahead of us now that everything is like this and thats the Tian Yuan n. The ancestor of the Tong family, Tong Wuming, seemed extremely old. His face was riddled with wrinkles as he squinted his eyes. His gaze was deep. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng is behind the Tian Yuan n, and their first majesty is a supreme expert who has stunned the Saints World by hunting down the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. They can indeed face the organization behind the young star lord. However, the Tian Yuan n has always been unwilling to have anything to do with us and the Four Symbols Alliance. I think it will be rather difficult for us to ally with the Tian Yuan n, said the ancestor of the Firegod n, Lieyan Wuji, in thought. He wore fire-red robes as his long, scarlet hair danced about like a ball of mes. Times have changed. Ming Dong is no longer present, and the divine general from the Divine Pce of Bisheng has left as well. The Tian Yuan n no longer possesses as great a deterrence towards the Four Symbols Alliance as in the past. I believe the Tian Yuan n needs us, said the ancestor of the Cosmic sect, Zhou Zhidao. I have a great-grandson who just happens to have some ties with Jian Chen. Why dont I let this great-grandson of mine pay a visit to the Tian Yuan n and see what Jian Chen thinks? Tong Wuming said. That would be perfect... ... The news of the war that the Pingtian Empire experienced spread across all five regions of the Cloud ne in just a day. It caused quite the disturbance. At the same time, the mysterious organisation that had a nine-starred banner became the centre of attention of all organisations on the Cloud ne as well. Conversations and discussions about this mysterious organisation could basically be heard everywhere. Only a handful of peak organisations knew exactly what the mysterious organisation was. Until they distributed the news, the organisations of lower status would naturally have no idea. I wonder where these people who provoked the Tian Yuan n came from. Dont they know that even the two great alliances on the Cloud ne do not dare to provoke the Tian Yuan n... There definitely wont be a good oue for them since they have provoked the Tian Yuan n. Lets just wait and see. This organisation with nine stars will definitely be in for trouble... The most recent news is that the Tian Yuan n killed one of the five Chaotic Primes from the organisation on the spot... What? Even an expert like a Chaotic Prime died? Heavens! Now that I think about our Mountain Range sect, our most powerful ancestor is only an Infinite Prime. Hes nowhere close to being a Chaotic Prime... The Tian Yuan n really is powerful... ... Just as these people discussed about the Tian Yuan n and the mysterious organisation enthusiastically, a special guest arrived in the Dongan province of the Pingtian Empire. He was a handsome young man with a striking appearance. He wore luxurious, white robes as he held a folding fan. He bore an impudent smile on his face as he strolled through the busy streets, constantly letting out sighs of amazement. This young man was the young master who had once saved Jian Chen back in the dwelling of Godking Duanmu, Tong Tian. A middle-aged man in robes followed Tong Tian closely. Even though he was only a Godking, his presence was much more powerful than mostte Godkings. This middle-aged man was Tong Tians personal bodyguard, Qin Zheng. When I think of the past, brother Jian Chen had still been risking his life to fight for the resources left behind by a Godking, but now, his status has be so great. The n he founded has single-handedly be renowned across the entire Cloud ne, a target for our ancestor to ally with. Then you look at me. I havent changed much at allpared to when I first met Jian Chen. Uncle Qin, why do you think that people can be so different? Tong Tian swung his fan. He seemed like a careless fool, as if he had been devastated. No matter how you put it, I am the prodigy with the greatest talent in the past hundred thousand years in the Tong familys history. However, once youpare me to Jian Chen, the gap is just far too shocking... Tong Tian sighed gently. He was extremely hurt. Young master, if you work hard on cultivation, you might not be able to catch up to the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, but you will be able to surpass many others. Its extremely likely for you to make it onto the Godkings Throne in the future, said Qin Zheng encouragingly. Tong Tian was unaffected. The Godkings Throne? So what? Its just an opportunity for those Godkings who like to show off to make a name for themselves. Look at brother Jian Chen. He never attempted the Godkings Throne, but he killed many supreme Godkings when he was a Godking. Its said that when half of the supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne vanished without a trace, it was directly rted to brother Jian Chen as well... Very soon, Tong Tian and Qin Zhang arrived at the Tian Yuan n. They stated their identity and intentions and a guard immediately passed the message on. As soon as Jian Chen learnt that Tong Tian hade to visit, he sent people to bring him to where he resided. Jian Chen had always felt grateful towards Tong Tian. When he was still weak and faced life-threatening danger in Godking Duanmus dwelling in the past, it was Tong Tians sudden appearance that saved him in an overwhelming manner. He even gave him a precious God Tier pill, allowing him to heal from his heavy wounds in an extremely short amount of time. As a result, Tong Tian had basically saved Jian Chens life. They would naturally have a conversation when they met. After a simple greeting and some talk, Tong Tian directly approached the main reason for why he hade. He mentioned that the Righteous Alliance wanted to ally themselves with the Tian Yuan n. Jian Chen had already guessed Tong Tians intentions, so he was not surprised at all. However, he did not agree. He shook his head gently and said, Brother Tong Tian, Ill be frank. If your Righteous Alliance allies with our Tian Yuan n, it will probably only be detrimental for you. There wont be any benefits at all. Chapter 2577 - The Xuandao Empire’s Crisis Chapter 2577: The Xuandao Empires Crisis There wont be any benefits at all? Brother Jian Chen, may I ask why you say that? Tong Tian was confused. Jian Chen said after some thought, If Ive guessed correctly, your Righteous Alliance should already know that the Four Symbols Alliance has begun to rope in the young star lord. As the only child of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, the young star lord holds extremely great power. The ancestors of your Righteous Alliance are worried that the young star lord will assist the Four Symbols Alliance against you, so they thought of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in hopes of using the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng against the young star lord when the dayes. Thats a good idea, except you overestimate me far too much. I cannot make the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng step in with my power alone. All I can do is protect myself. As a result, if your Righteous Alliance gets involved, its not necessarily a good thing for you. Jian Chen directly exined everything. Although he could directly dere war on the Four Symbols Alliance with the support of the Righteous Alliance, or even destroy them in a single stroke, there really was no benefit for the Righteous Alliance in doing so. If the Righteous Alliance did not take part, they would not offend the young star lord, and the young star lord would not resent the Righteous Alliance. However, once they did take part, they would really be falling out with the young star lord. By then, even if the Four Symbols Alliance was destroyed, the Righteous Alliance would have to face the retaliation of the young star lord. The Righteous Alliance definitely could not deal with the retaliation of the young star lord. With Jian Chens exnation, Tong Tian also understood the connections involved. He could not help but frown. He also came to a certain understanding that perhaps the Tian Yuan ns rtionship with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was not as sturdy as his ancestor believed it to be. Jian Chen could use his merit from returning the Anatta Tower to protect the Tian Yuan n, but he definitely would not be able to protect the Righteous Alliance. Meanwhile, at the majestic imperial pce of the Xuandao Empire that was enveloped by a powerful formation, only a few gates were left uncovered, allowing officials to move in and out. However, at this moment, a figure flew over with extremely great speed. His energy surged as he made the wind and clouds churn. His tremendous presence enveloped the entire imperial pce. This was an Infinite Prime. His level of cultivation was so great, having reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer. As soon as he arrived, he rmed the ancestors of the Xuandao Empire. Tian Shang of the three ancestors of the Xuandao Empire opened her eyes in the forbidden grounds of the imperial pce. She stared outside sternly. The person who hade had a presence so tremendous that it had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. An expert like that could crush the entire Xuandao Empire. Hes actuallye right to the imperial pce. Who is he? Tian Shuang thought before appearing outside with a sh. The two other Infinite Primes of the Xuandao Empire emerged from seclusion at the same time as well. They nned on going out and receiving him personally. The three ancestors of the Xuandao Empire dared not be careless now that a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime had personallye. Boom! However, at this moment, a deafening rumble rang out. The barrier around the imperial pce shook violently. It rapidly dimmed before shattering easily despite being the most powerful formation in the entire empire. As soon as the person approached the imperial pce, they struck out, destroying their protective formation with a single strike. He did not try to talk to them at all. The expressions of Tian Shuang and the two other ancestors, who had originally nned on greeting him politely, immediately changed. He had expressed that he hade with ill intentions. Please stop! May I ask how our Xuandao Empire has offended you and made you so angry? You destroyed the formation of our imperial pce as soon as you arrived! Tian Shuang called out, flying into the sky with the two other Primordial realm experts of the Xuandao Empire. At this moment, the three of them saw the person in question. He was an old man who seemed extremely ordinary, but his presence was so powerful that it was enough to cause the three of them to shiver. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime was like a mountain to the three ancestors of the Xuandao Empire, who were at the Fourth Heavenly Layer at most. It was suffocating as they faced him. The old man was the young star lords bodyguard, Mu Lin. Mu Lin stood in the sky. He had suffered at the hands of the Tian Yuan n before and had also returned in defeat during the young star lords attack on the Pingtian Empire. As a result, he felt extremely aggrieved. Now that he faced Tian Shuang and the others who were weaker than him, he finally seemed to regain his confidence. He used his powerful presence to envelope the three of them and coldly said, Where are the people in possession of the Innate Body of Ways and the Heavenly Yin Body? Immediately summon them so that they can return with me and serve the young star lord. The expression of the three immediately changed with that. They did not know who the young star lord was, but since he could make a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime serve him, his identity was definitely extraordinary. He was not an existence that their Xuandao Empire could provoke. Xinger and Laner are already engaged to the young master of the Godsfallen n, said Tian Shuang. The Godsfallen n was a peak n on the Cloud ne. Now, she could only mention the Godsfallen n in hopes of scaring him away. However, she did not know that the young star lord mentioned by Mu Lin was far greater than she had imagined him to be. Hmph, the Godsfallen n? Even they dare to contend for the Heavenly Yin Body and the Innate Body of Ways with the young star lord? Mu Lin was filled with contempt as he sneered. Afterwards, he spread his hand, and powerful energy immediately gathered over, condensing into a huge hand that reached towards the imperial pce below. He did not take the three ancestors seriously at all. He could not be bothered to waste words on them anymore, so he directly took action. He had already located the two women among the various halls. Stop! Tian Shang and the two other ancestors of the Xuandao Empire were furious. How could they just watch Mu Lin take people away in such a fearless fashion? The three of them immediately interfered. Even you want to try and stop me? Youre looking to die! Mu Lins eyes turned cold. He used one hand against his opponents, forming a hand seal to use a secret technique, which conjured a starlight that enveloped the three of them. He used his other hand to control the hand of energy, demolishing a hall below with a rumble. He grabbed Xinger and Laner who were cultivating. Tian Shuang and the two other old men of the Xuandao Empire were repelled by Mu Lings secret technique. They became covered with blood, injured. Out of the three of them, the most powerful, Tian Shuang, was only a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. A huge difference existed between them and Mu Lin, who had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer. They really are great beauties. The young star lord will definitely like them. Mu Lin studied Xinger and Laner and nodded in satisfaction. Afterwards, he looked at Tian Shuang and the others and killing intent shone in his eyes. Your northern region seems to stand on the side of the Righteous Alliance. Since thats the case, I cant spare you. With that, Mu Lin struck out once again, nning on killing the three of them. The expressions of the three ancestors of the Xuandao Empire changed drastically. They immediately struck out to receive his attacks that forced them into a battle above the imperial pce of the Xuandao Empire. A battle between Primordial realm experts was extremely terrifying. Every time they shed, the energy shockwaves they erupted with were devastating. Coupled with how they were only a few hundred metres away from the ground, the imperial pce was reduced to ruins in just two shes. Many armored soldiers scurried about for their lives. People were dead and injured. Father! Father! Trapped, Xinger and Laner called out sorrowfully. They watched the emperor in dragon robes get knocked away by the shockwaves of energy, spurting blood along the way before being buried in the ruins. Spurt! Spurt! At the same time, two heads flew high into the sky. Blood dyed the sky red. Aside from Tian Shuang, the ancestors of the Xuandao Empire had all been beheaded and in by Mu Lin. Meanwhile, Tian Shuang was covered in blood. She was heavily injured. Chapter 2578 - The Godsfallen Clan Chapter 2578: The Godsfallen n Looking at her headless and deadpanions, Tian Shuang was filled with grief. She nced at Xinger and Laner, who had been captured by Mu Lin onest time, before gritting her teeth and fleeing into the distance. None of you can leave today. Mu Lin sneered as he gave off a bloodthirsty killing intent. He had repressed this far too much these days. Now that he finally had an opportunity to vent, he naturally wanted a massacre. Mu Lin immediately transformed into a blur in pursuit. He moved extremely quickly, approaching Tian Shuang in an instant. After all, the difference in strength was just too great. Not only were their battle prowess onpletely different levels, but their speeds were as well. How could Tian Shuang escape from Mu Lin as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime? Tian Shuangs heart suddenly sank. Mu Lin clearly wanted to kill her. But afterwards, determination flooded her eyes. Immediately, faint mes sprang up from her body. At that moment, Tian Shuang burned her essence blood in a frenzy, paying a great price to use a secret technique and immediately travel millions of kilometres away. Mu Lin sneered. He expanded the senses of his soul and easily found Tian Shuang. He shot off like aet, pursuing with lightning speed. Several million kilometres was extremely distant. It was impossible for regr people to even cross a tenth of that in their lifetime, but to a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime like Mu Lin, it was only a matter of a few dozen seconds. Several million kilometres away, Tian Shuang copsed in a wastnd powerlessly. She was pale. She had been heavily injured already, and then she burnt her essence blood to use a secret technique. Her vitality was sapped. However, she knew that this was nowhere near enough to escape from the pursuit of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Now that she faced potential death, she dared not rest. She immediately struggled to her feet, and with a flip of her hand, a white, jade disc, thirty centimetres across, appeared in her hand. She took out a three-colored divine crystal and activated it. Immediately, the disc shone brightly and conjured a map. It gave off a power that could teleport people away. The map actually depicted the five regions of the Cloud ne. Through the map, it was possible to see where the five regions were located, as well as the vast ocean that separated the regions. Tian Shuang pointed at the map, and in the next moment, she vanished after being enveloped by intense light. Hmm? A teleportation formation disc? She actually has a teleportation formation disc on her. At the same time, Mu Lin stopped in the distance and revealed some slight surprise. Whatever. Ill just spare you for now. He knew that it would be extremely troublesome to chase a Primordial realm expert with a teleportation formation disc. Coupled with the fact that he did not want to spend so much time on someone unimportant, he just gave up. He immediately hurried back to the southern region with the two princesses. The Godsfallen n resided in a great mountain range. It was enveloped by powerful formations, and it seemed like a sea of clouds from the outside. Suddenly, the space near the Godsfallen n twisted. Tian Shuang fell out from the space there with a pale face. As soon as she arrived, she crushed a jade talisman. Before long, a man appeared from the sea of clouds. He seemed to be in his thirties. He had a resolute demeanour and a striking appearance. The man was an Infinite Prime. Tian Shuang, whats wrong with you? Who injured you like this? How dare they. The man had originally arrived here joyously, but when he saw how Tian Shuang was all bloodied, his expression immediately changed. He became pained and also felt great fury. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime destroyed the imperial pce of the Xuandao Empire and abducted Xinger and Laner... Tian Shuang cut right to the chase, exining everything that happened in just a few sentences. That actually happened? How dare they. Xinger is the fiancee of one of great elder Luo Hepings great gransons, while Laner is betrothed to young master Luo Yingjian. Young master Luo Yingjian is a direct descendant of the ancestor. Who is bold enough to even abduct people of our Godfallen n? The man was furious. The Godsfallen n was a n that stood at the apex of the Cloud ne. They possessed great status. Now that someone had actuallye looking for trouble with them, the person in question was basically looking to die. So what if hes a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime? Thats just a slightlyrger ant in the eyes of our Godsfallen n. Tian Shuang, dont worry. I will report this to the great elders right now. Heres a God Tier pill. Heal up. With that, the man directly sent a message into the n. He was a direct descendant of the Godsfallen n. His name was Luo Feiye, and he was an Infinite Prime, so he possessed quite some status in the Godsfallen n. As a result, he could directly contact the great elders there. Any person who had the right to be a great elder in the Godsfallen n was a Chaotic Prime. Tian Shuang nodded. Her eyes were filled with hatred. The two other ancestors of the Xuandao Empire had died right before her, which filled her with resentment. If she wanted revenge, she had to go to the Godsfallen n. As a result, she was eager for the Godsfallen n to send Chaotic Primes sooner and kill Mu Lin. As Tian Shuang waited anxiously, an old man emerged from the Godsfallen n very soon. He wore ck robes, and his eyebrows were as straight as swords. His eyes shone brightly. He seemed very much like a soldier. However, he kept his presence concealed, so it was impossible to sense this Chaotic Prime. Greetings to the great elder! Tian Shuang rejoiced inside and immediately greeted him with sped hands when she saw the old man. She knew the old man. He was one of the great elders of the Godsfallen n, Luo Heping. One of his great-grandsons had an engagement with Xinger. Now that Xinger had been kidnapped, it only made sense for Luo Heping to take action. Luo Heping nodded. He was rather cold, as if he did not take Tian Shuang seriously at all. Ive already found this persons traces. Lets go. Well capture him right now. No matter who he is and what his background is, we cannot spare him for opposing the Godsfallen n, said Luo Heping as if he looked down on everyone. Indeed, with the Godsfallen ns strength, they had the right to do so on the Cloud ne. They were a member of the Righteous Alliance. Although the Righteous Alliance was known as one of the two rulers of the Cloud ne along with the Four Symbols Alliance, everyone knew that the Righteous Alliance was actually far more powerful than the Four Symbols Alliance. However, just when they were about to set off, Luo Hepings expression changed slightly. A sliver of surprise appeared in his eyes, and his face changed rapidly. He became uncertain. Great elder, what happened? Tian Shuang was rmed. She stared at Luo Heping in bewilderment. Luo Heping suddenly fell silent. After quite a while, he said slowly, From today onwards, our Godsfallen n is annulling our engagements with the two princesses of the Xuandao Empire. With that, Luo Heping turned around and vanished back into the Godsfallen n. He did not even look back. Tian Shuang waspletely stunned. She nked out. W- w- what is this all about? Luo Feiye was stunned as well. He felt rather tongue-tied. He had never expected this to happen. Chapter 2579 - Tian Shuang’s Plea Chapter 2579: Tian Shuangs Plea Despair began to fill Tian Shuang. She feltpletely powerless. In the past, when Xinger and Laner were engaged to the two young masters of great status from the Godsfallen n, the Godsfallen n had be what the Xuandao Empire depended on the most. As a result, when the Xuandao Empire faced a crisis, Tian Shuang only thought of the Godsfallen n. She was eager to see the Godsfallen n stand up for the Xuandao Empire and avenge their two ancestors and save Xinger and Laner. However, she had never expected that the Godsfallen n would cower, even proactively annulling Xinger and Laners engagements. Tian Shuang knew what this all meant with her cleverness. This meant that the old man who had killed the two ancestors and kidnapped the two princesses had a background so great that even the Godsfallen n was reluctant to provoke. At that moment, Tian Shuang became utterly dejected. She saw no hope in getting revenge anymore. Tian Shuang, dont panic for now. Just wait here. Ill go ask the great elder what this is all about. Luo Feiye liked Tian Shuang, so he did not want to see her heartbroken. He immediatelyforted her before returning to the Godsfallen n to find great elder Luo Heping. Its the ancestors order. Feiye, go back. Dont interfere with the matter of the Xuandao Empire. I dont think this matter is as simple as it seems. Dont burden the entire n just because of what you want. Luo Heping sat on a pillow as he spoke slowly and powerfully. He gazed into the distance with his deep eyes, as if he could see Mu Lin travelling to the southern region with a single nce. Mixed emotions appeared in his eyes. The heart of Luo Feiye, who wholeheartedly wanted to help Tian Shuang before, immediately sank from that. The ancestor had personally spoken on the matter. He knew that there was no chance of reverting the decision anymore. The ancestor of the Godsfallen n was the only Grand Prime in the n. His will represented the entire Godsfallen n. No one could defy him. Sorry Tian Shuang. I cant help you. Luo Feiye returned outside with a heavy heart. He was also filled with powerlessness. Tian Shuang said nothing. She turned around and left. She had quite a bleak figure. The imperial pce of the Xuandao Empire had been destroyed, reduced to ruins. The two ancestors were dead, and the two princesses had been abducted, yet there was nothing she could do as one of the ancestors of the Xuanfao Empire. For the first time ever, Tian Shuang felt helpless. So what if she was a Primordial realm expert? Suddenly, Tian Shuang seemed to think of something. She suddenly looked into the distance, and a final sliver of hope lit up in her despaired eyes. In the next moment, she took out the white, jade disc and activated it. Power swelled forth, and the map of the entire Cloud ne was conjured up once again. Tian Shuang pointed at one of the five regions of the Cloud ne. The teleportation formation was immediately activated, taking her away with a sh of white light. She had pointed at the southern region of the Cloud ne where the Pingtian Empire stood. ... Within Jian Chens luxurious residence in the Tian Yuan n. Brother Jian Chen, the matters are urgent, so I must return. Thank you for receiving me. Tong Tian stood up and immediately bid farewell to Jian Chen. He needed to report what he learnt from Jian Chen to his ancestor immediately so that the Righteous Alliance could decide what they would do. Jian Chen did not urge him to stay. Her personally apanied Tong Tian to the entrance of the Tian Yuan n and watched him set off with Qin Zheng. Jian Chen returned to his residence after Tong Tian left. He did not cultivate. Instead, he sat on his jade bed with his eyes closed, pondering just how he could handle the young star lords retaliation. He had a basic understanding of the young star lords temperament now. He knew that the young star lord would not stop with just a single failure. If the young star lord only used the power of the Four Symbols Alliance, Jian Chen had nothing to worry about. He was afraid that the young star lord would call for experts from the Star Brilliance ne. That would make things truly troublesome. Hmm? What a powerful pulse of space? Suddenly, Jian Chens expression changed, and he gazed into the distance. With hisprehension of the Laws of Space, any pulse in space within the Pingtian Empire, no matter how small it was, would be unable to escape from his senses. Its actually senior Tian Shuang from the Xuandao Empire. Jian Chen immediately expanded the senses of his soul and easily recognised the person who hade. However, when he saw how bloodied Tian Shuang was, his face immediately changed slightly. A vicious light shed through his eyes. He did not have any particr ties with Tian Shuang, nor did he have any deep ties with the Xuandao Empire of the northern region. However, Tian Shuang was fairy Hao Yues sister. Back when he fell into the hands of themander of the seventh army from the Empyrean Demon Cult, Yaxi Lian, it was all because of Tian Shuangs Disc of Heavenly Ways that fairy Hao Yue managed to make it in time and save him. Now, Tian Shuang hade straight to the Tian Yuan n as soon as she arrived in the Pingtian Empire, without even cleaning up her bloody mess. Please pass on the message that Tian Shuang of the Xuandao Empire seeks the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n for an urgent matter, very soon, Tian Shuang arrived at the entrance of the Tian Yuan n and said to a guard. The guards, who watched over the entrance of the Tian Yuan n, studied Tian Shuang. They seemed rather judgemental and scornful. Across the years, countlessrge ns and organisations had paid visits to the Tian Yuan n. There were many envoys from the Four Symbols Alliance and Righteous Alliance among them as well. All of them hade with pure respect and admiration, unwilling to act haughtily at all. As a result, the guards who watched over the main entrance gradually developed a sense of superiority. At the same time, they gained a detailed understanding of all the organisations on the Cloud ne. The guards just happened to have heard of the Xuandao Empire of the northern region before. They were only an ancient empire, so the guard really did not take them seriously. Now, someone from the empire wanted to see the patriarch. Did they really think they were someone relevant? The guards at the entrance sneered. Just when they were about to say something, a voice rang out from within the Tian Yuan n. Senior Tian Shuang, pleasee in. With that, Jian Chen walked out. Greetings to the patriarch! The expressions of the guards stationed at the entrance immediately changed when they saw him. They kneeled in greeting, and the people who were scoffing broke out into a cold sweat out of fright. Jian Chen, Ive finally managed to meet you. When she saw Jian Chen, it was as if Tian Shuang saw her final glimmer of hope. Jian Chen studied Tian Shuang. He could tell with a single nce that she was heavily injured. However, as they were at the entrance, they could not really talk. Senior Tian Shuang,e in and talk. Jian Chen, can you save Xinger and Laner? Across the entire Cloud ne, theres probably no one who can save the two of them aside from you, Tian Shuang said frantically as soon as she entered a guest room. She knew Jian Chen would not care about the deaths of the other ancestors of the Xuandao Empire, so she could only mention Xinger and Laner. This was because in the past, Jian Chen did have his own encounter with the two princesses in the Xuandao Empire when he was still weak. Senior Tian Shuang, what happened? Jian Chen asked. He was in the southern region. The senses of his soul could not reach the northern region, so he had no idea what the Xuandao Empire had just experienced. Chapter 2580 - Intercepted Chapter 2580: Intercepted An expert barged into our Xuandao Empire and abducted Xinger and Laner... Tian Shaung exined everything that had happened in just a few sentences. After this happened, I went to the Godsfallen n first in hopes that they would step forward for us, but I never thought that the Godsfallen n would actually sever their ties with our Xuandao Empire, added Tian Shuang. Even though she hoped the Tian Yuan n would do something very much, she did not wish to cause problems for the Tian Yuan n either. As a result, she revealed the fact that her enemy had a great background. Jian Chen lowered his head in thought with that. He paced around with his hands behind his back as he said slowly, A Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime that even the Godsfallen n dares not provoke? I think I already know who he is. Theres only them left on the entire Cloud ne that can make the Godsfallen n so cautious. Jian Chen, do you know his identity? Tian Shuangs face lit up and immediately asked. Jian Chen nodded slightly. He drew in the air and created an image of Mu Lin. He asked, Is it him? Thats right, its him. Its him. Tian Shuang immediately gritted her teeth when she saw Mu Lin. Hatred filled her eyes as she asked, Jian Chen, who is he? Jian Chen nced at Tian Shuang deeply and said, Theres no need for you to know who he is. All you need to understand is that his background is far more terrifying than youve imagined it to be. Anyways, neither the Four Symbols Alliance or the Righteous Alliance cannot afford to offend this person. It makes sense that the Godsfallen n would distance themselves from this. With that, Tian Shuang shook. Her pale face became even paler. She said powerlessly, A- are Xinger and Laner really done for? Senior Tian Shuang, dont worry. Princess Xinger and princess Laner are acquaintances of mine, so I will never just watch and let them fall into the ws of a demon. The Righteous Alliance and Four Symbols Alliance dare not offend them, but that doesnt mean that Im afraid of offending them, said Jian Chen,forting her. Towards the end, his voice became cold. Senior Tian Shuang, how long ago did this happen? Jian Chen continued to ask. The mes of hope lit up inside Tian Shuang again with that. She replied, Less than two hours ago. That was true. Due to the Disc of Heavenly Ways, Tian Shuang could teleport from wherever she wished to wherever she wished. As a result, she was able to cross over directly to the southern region in such a short amount of time. Now that the regional teleportation formation has been shut down by the Four Symbols Alliance, you can only cross regions by flying. In under two hours, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime should have only reached the boundary of the northern region. He still should not have entered the southern region, Jian Chen murmured before making his decision very soon. He said to Tian Shuang, Senior Tian Shuang, just heal up here. Ill go fetch the two princesses. With that, Jian Chen suddenly vanished. He had left the Tian Yuan n and the Pingtian Empire through the Laws of Space. Tian Shuang opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but then she realised that she hadpletely lost track of Jian Chen. The Laws of Space! Tian Shuang was surprised inside. Jian Chens Laws of Space had actually reached such a profound level, which shocked her very much. But very soon, she began to worry again. She hade to the Tian Yuan n because they had a Chaotic Prime. Their status was so great that even the Four Symbols Alliance and Righteous Alliance dared not offend them. Originally, she wanted Jian Chen to ask the Chaotic Prime to take action through his status as patriarch, but she had never thought that Jian Chen would just set off alone. Although she did not know Jian Chens current cultivation, she was confident that Jian Chen was not the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes opponent. When she met Jian Chen in the Xuandao Empirest time, he was only a mere Overgod. How could he grow to a level where he could fight Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes in such a short amount of time? ... The southern and northern regions of the Cloud ne were separated by a vast ocean. It was exactly because of this ocean that the Cloud ne was split into five regions. A figure moved through the air with lightning speed. He shot off into the horizon in an instant and vanished. He was Mu Lin, who was returning from the northern region. With his speed as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, it would not take him very long to go from one region to another because an expert like that could travel through the stars. His personal speed was on par with some spaceships. As a result, in just two hours, Mu Lin had left the northern region and arrived above the ocean between the northern and southern regions. Very soon, he crossed the ocean and returned to the southern region. I never thought we would actuallye across the rare Heavenly Yin Body and the Innate Body of Ways in a small ce like the Cloud ne. Moreover, the two women who possess these physiques are so alluring. The young master will definitely be happy if I take them back, thought Mu Lin. He was carrying a divine hall with him. Xinger and Laner were currently trapped in there. Ill use the two of them to calm down the young master first, and then we can slowlye up with an idea to destroy the Tian Yuan n. Hmph. The mere Tian Yuan n actually shows such disrespect to the young master. Theyre so ignorant. If it werent for masters orders preventing the young master from using the forces of the Star Brilliance ne, the young master would only need a single word to destroy the measly Tian Yuan n. Do they really think the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng can keep them safe? As soon as he thought of the Tian Yuan n, Mu Ling was furious and filled with contempt. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng no longer possessed a Grand Exalt, while the Nine Brilliance Star Lord had the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. How was the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng supposed to stand up to the Nine Brilliance Star Lord? However, at this moment, Mu Lins expression suddenly changed. He came to a halt, forcefully stopping. He hovered ten thousand metres in the air as he stared ahead with an ugly expression. His eyes were filled with intense fury and killing intent. A white-robed young man sat on the bed of clouds before him. A small tablepressed from clouds stood before the young man. He sat before the table idly, drinking tea leisurely. The wind blew fiercely at such a high altitude, causing the young mans hair to dance about as his white robes were buffeted as well. He seemed liberated and unburdened. Jian Chen! Mu Lins face sank as he spoke through gritted teeth in utter resentment. He stared right at the white-robed young man who sat there drinking tea. It seemed as if he had been waiting there for quite some time now. Are princess Xinger and Laner from the Xuandao Empire with you? Jian Chen remained seated. He gently sipped his tea as he asked emotionlessly. Youre referring to the people in possession of the Heavenly Yin Body and the Innate Body of Ways, right? What has that got to do with you? Mu Lin snorted coldly as his eyes shone with killing intent. He did not cower at all. When enemies met, their eyes would ze with hatred. He utterly resented Jian Chen for the humiliation he suffered at the Tian Yuan n. Although he had suffered a defeat at Jian Chens hands in the past, he believed that was due to his carelessness. He did not expect Jian Chen to have grasped the Laws of Space. In reality, he felt no fear towards Jian Chen at all. He was confident that he was no weaker than Jian Chen. I am acquainted with princess Xinger and Laner, so youve gone rather overboard with your actions. Jian Chens voice remained neutral. It was just cold. Hmph. Jian Chen, youre struggling to keep yourself alive, yet youre still worrying about others? If you have so much spare time, why dont you choose where youll be buried in the future? Just in case youll have nowhere and be reduced to food for birds and beasts. Mu Lin sneered. As he spoke, he took out a divine hall and continued, Theyre indeed with me. But what can you do? Secretly, Mu Lin had already mobilised all his power, ready to sh with Jian Chen at any time. What can I do? I can... kill you! Jian Chens voice became rather stern. He nced past the divine hall in Mu Lins hands, and in the next moment, he exploded with light. Using his body as a sword, he shred the clouds and sliced through space, shooting towards Mu Lin with unstoppable might. Chapter 2581 - Instantaneous Comprehension Chapter 2581: Instantaneous Comprehension As soon as Jian Chen struck out, he shone resplendently. He emitted streaks of light that outshone the scorching sun in the sky, making the world pale inparison. It was an extremely astonishing sight. Swish! The streak of light moved extremely quickly, arriving before Mu Lin in an instant. It was even faster than lightning. Perfect! I want to settle everything from the past with this battle! Mu Lin called out. He did not cower either. Surging energy erupted from his body, causing the space there to tremble. A sword also appeared in his hand, and he swung it. Nine dazzling stars immediately condensed, giving off the might of the world. They seemed to contain the power of the ways. Apparition of the Nine Stars! As Mu Lin pointed out with his sword, the nine resplendent stars shot through the air, charging towards Jian Chen in a single row. This time, Mu Lin used his full strength right from the start. He directly used a God Tier Battle Skill. He dared not be as careless as before. Jian Chen unleashed the full power of the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways in his hands and also conjured nine illusionary stars. They received the first iing star and collided together, immediately erupting with a deafening boom. The star was cut to pieces by Jian Chens attack. However, the star came from a God Tier Battle Skill after all. It was already enough to threaten Chaotic Primes to a certain degree since a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime was using it. As a result, as soon as he cut the first star into pieces, Jian Chens entire right arm grew numb. If it were not for his tough Chaotic Body, his entire right arm probably would have been shaken to pieces. Jian Chen was indifferent. Chaotic Force surged through his body as hepletely unleashed the great defence of the Chaotic Body. He struck out nine times with lightning speed, using the full power of the sword each time. He destroyed Mu Lins God Tier Battle Skills as the star were extinguished. With nine deafening rumbles, terrifying energy exploded in the air. Sword Qi scattered out in all directions, punching bottomless holes in the ground below. Meanwhile, space was ripped wide open. Jian Chen drifted backwards in the violent energy. The storm of energy was simply too violent. Even Mu Ling struggled to remain stable, so he was sent backwards by it as well. Starfall! Along the way, Mu Ling used another God Tier Battle Skill. This God Tier Battle Skill also came from the Star Brilliance Mountain, and it was created by the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. As soon as he used the battle skill, Mu Lin felt like he had established an obscure connection with an unknown space. Afterwards, a crack several dozen metres in length suddenly appeared in the space above his head. A star, shining with hazy starlight, flew out. The star was not big, only several dozen metres across. It would not raise any attention at all in a sea of stars, but it did hide a terrifying energy. Immediately, a terrifying pressure appeared. The appearance of the star seemed to affect the space there, making him heavier and denser. The star was not condensed from energy. Instead, it was a true star, a star with extraordinary power. At the same time, half a sword suddenly appeared from behind Mu Lin, stabbing towards the back of his head silently. However, Mu Lin had already prepared himself for Jian Chens Laws of Space. He waspletely covered in a god artifact armor. His defences were basically airtight. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways stabbed his armor, but it only left behind a shallow mark. It failed to injure Mu Lin at all. Mu Lins battle prowess was indeed much greater than the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime from the Four Symbols Alliance that Jian Chen had killed. After all, he came from the Star Brilliance ne. Both his cultivation method and battle skills could not bepared to those possessed by regr Primordial realm experts. Hmph. Jian Chen, my defeat at your handsst time was only because of my carelessness. Ill like to see how you defeat me this time. You even boasted that youll kill me. You overestimate yourself. Mu Lin snorted coldly. He formed a mental connection with the star he had summoned, making it lock onto Jian Chens presence firmly. He surged with killing intent. As he looked at the star that had appeared from the spatial crack and sensed the pressure from the space in his surroundings, there was a sh through Jian Chens head. He immediately understood something. The God Tier Battle Skill, Starfall, was created by the Nine Brilliance Star Lord and contained the truths of the ways of the world. Even though the truths came from apletely different path of cultivation from thews that Jian Chenprehended, it became a sort of stimtion in that moment, stimting Jian Chens way and allowing him to achieve a suddenprehension. Abruptly, Jian Chen lifted up his sword and swung it at the star gently. The swing abided to the trajectory of ways. Additionally, it contained a mysterious power. When he shed out, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways in his handpletely vanished as if it had fused with the surroundings. Crack! Silently, the star that fell from the sky was directly split into two down the middle. The tremendous energy inside immediately leaked away, and with a boom, it exploded and copsed space. I- i- impossible! Mu Lin stared at the star inplete disbelief. Starfall was different from other God Tier Battle Skills. It was more like a special secret technique than a God Tier Battle Skill, as it was created by the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Every single star had been forged by the Nine Brilliance Star Lord before being subsequently imbued with his great might. Even though Mu Lin was unable to summon the most powerful star with his cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he was able to threaten some weaker Chaotic Primes. As a result, Mu Lin believed that even if he could not kill Jian Chen with a single strike, Jian Chen would have to pay a certain price at the very least to fend off the attack. But in the end, Jian Chen easily dealt with his Starfall, and he even seemed to do it effortlessly. Mu Lin struggled to ept that. It basically meant that Jian Chens strike was close to matching up to the attacks of Chaotic Primes. Jian Chen did not strike out again after destroying Mu Lins Starfall in a single move. He remained where he was in a trance as if he was daydreaming. His mind remained fixed on the move earlier. The feeling,prehension, and usage of the Laws of Space and the Laws of the Sword allowed him to enter a wondrous state. Mu Lin was uneasy. He had been startled by Jian Chens strike earlier. As he stared at Jian Chen, he suddenly felt something unfathomable for some reason. Making up his mind, he no longer tried to fight anymore. He turned around and fled towards the Four Symbols Alliance. Space can actually bebined with the sword in such a manner, Jian Chen murmured. His eyes became extremely bright. He stared at Mu Lin as he fled and slowly raised the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. He simply swung it gently towards Mu Lin from far away. The swing contained the truths of the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space. It also seemed to follow the trajectory of ways, fusing with the ways and the world. When he shed out, the sword immediately vanished as if it had truly fused with space. Several hundred kilometres away, Mu Lin immediately felt his hairs stand on end. A bone-chilling coldness ran down from the top of his head to the bottom of his spine. Chapter 2582 - The Shadowless Lifetaking Strike Chapter 2582: The Shadowless Lifetaking Strike Mu Lin was frightened. Who knows how long it had been since he experienced such an intense feeling of danger. Most importantly, this sense of danger came from all directions, so he felt like he could not dodge it. Mu Lin surged with energy as the low quality god artifact armor on his body emitted dazzling light as he pushed its defences to the limit. However, in the next moment, intense pain suddenly appeared. It immediately made Mu Lins face pale. He subconsciously lowered his head to take a look, and immediately, he was frightened out of his wits. His body had actually been cut in half along the waist. Even his god artifact had been cut into two. Against the attack of unknown origins, even the low quality god artifact was unable to do anything. It had been cut in half like a piece of paper. Now, only Mu Lins top half hovered in the air. His legs and everything else fell down with the other half of the god artifact. Who is it? Whounched a sneak attack against me? Mu Lin called out in fright. He had been utterly frightened by this strange attack. Even though he had realised that it was from Jian Chen, he refused to believe it. He would rather believe that a Chaotic Prime hadunched a sneak attack against him. So powerful! In the distance, Jian Chen was stunned as well. He stared at Mu Lins two halves as he felt great shock. I managed toprehend such a powerful technique from that moment alone. However, its only one move. Ill call this move the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, Jian Chen murmured. Even he himself was uncertain whether the technique heprehended was a God Tier Battle Skill or a secret technique. Jian Chen arrived before Mu Lin silently with the Laws of Space. He looked at the frightened Mu Lin calmly, but his eyes were shining with killing intent. Mu Lin was finally ovee with fear when he sensed Jian Chens killing intent, but he tried putting on a strong front and said, Jian Chen, I admit that Ive underestimated you, but so what if youve defeated me? Ie from the Star Brilliance ne. I belong to the organisation under the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Are you bold enough to kill me? Why wouldnt I? Jian Chen snorted coldly. He slowly raised his Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways and killing intent surged from him. He seemed to have made up his mind, making him fearless in his actions. Jian Chens battle prowess had multiplied afterprehending the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. Mu Lins destroyed god artifact was now as fragile as paper in Jian Chens eyes. D- dont you dare! Mu Lin tried acting tough. Jian Chens ice-cold killing intent left him truly afraid. Although he was a Primordial realm expert, he struggled to maintain his usualposure in the face of death. Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, please stay your hand. He belongs to the Nine Brilliance Star Lord after all. A slight punishment is enough. If you really kill him, itll be troublesome. At this moment, an old voice rang out in Jian Chens head. The moment that the voice rang out, Jian Chen immediately felt a powerful and mysterious power influence the space around him. As if space had been locked down, he felt like he had fallen into mud, and all his actions consequently became sluggish. The mysterious power was far, far greater than Jian Chens level. They could not bepared with one another. Even with Jian Chens Laws of Space, he was unable to do anything about his sluggishness. Who are you? Jian Chens face sank, and he asked sternly. I am the Gentle Breeze Ancestor, one of the five ancestors of the Four Symbols Alliance. Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, I hope that you can do it for the sake of me and spare him, said the Gentle Breeze Ancestor. Hmph, the Four Symbols Alliance? I still havent gotten around to you, yet you still have the audacity to plead for mercy? I am definitely killing this person today. If your Four Symbols Alliance dares to interfere, Ill go to your headquarters to kill him, Jian Chen snorted coldly. He was extremely determined, leaving no room for negotiation. At the same time, there was a sh beside Jian Chen, and Xu Ran arrived from the Tian Yuan n. Her face was slightly cold. With a wave of her hand, the invisible restraint around Jian Chen immediately vanished. Sigh... A long sigh rang out in the sky. The senses of the Gentle Breeze Ancestors soul had departed. Even though saving Mu Lin would be a piece of cake for him, he did not choose to do so in the end. He had a lot of worries. He did not hope to offend the Tian Yuan n and end up provoking the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng before the Four Symbols Alliance had truly managed to ally themselves with the young star lord. Spurt! Jian Chen struck out without a second thought. His sword shone with starlight as he directly shed out. Under Mu Lins fearful gaze of disbelief, he beheaded him. Sharp sword Qi directly tore his soul to shreds, killing him off. Mu Lin is dead. The moment Mu Lin died, a heavy voice rang out from a majestic divine hall from the Star Brilliance Mountain on the distant Star Brilliance ne. The renowned Nine Brilliance Star Lord sat on a throne on the highest floor of the divine hall. His deep eyes flickered with starlight as he stared off into the distance in a daze. It was as if his gaze had pierced through the endless sea of stars, allowing him to see the distant Cloud ne. Everything is going ording to n. Tian Yao, I hope you dont disappoint me, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord said sternly. At that moment, a smear of coldness suddenly appeared in his eyes. ... After killing Mu Lin, Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan n with Mu Lins corpse. He ced his head before Tian Shuang. Tian Shuang felt a multitude of emotions as she looked at the bloody head and Jian Chens clothes that were messed up from the battle. She could not help but think about how the Godsfallen n had annulled the marriage proposal with the Xuandao Empire, which made her sigh emotionally. Only a while ago, Jian Chen was a puny Overgod, someone tiny who did not raise much of her attention at all. But now, he possessed such great strength. Jian Chen had personally in a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime that the Xuandao Empire could do nothing amount in such a short time. Tian Shuang was thrown into emotional turmoil as a result. Senior Tian Shuang, princess Xinger and princess Laner are in this divine hall. Jian Chen took out the divine hall from Mu Lin and directly passed it to Tian Shuang. This divine hall was a low quality god artifact. The artifact spirit had already yielded to Jian Chen in fear. It now sat in Jian Chens hand as the size of a fist. Thank you, thank you. Tian Shuang felt mixed emotions as she constantly thanked him. She epted the divine hall from Jian Chen and said in a rather self-deprecating manner, How can you call me senior now? Jian Chen, you better call me by just my name. That... works, Jian Chen agreed after a slight hesitation. When he met Tian Shuang for the first time, she was a supreme Primordial realm expert in his eyes. He was supposed to call her senior back then. However, the title of senior did note with age. Instead, it came with strength. With his current strength, there was truly no need for him to refer to Tian Shuang as his senior any longer. Of course, the people he respected were exceptions. Jian Chen, this person hails from such a great background. Will his death lead to problems for your Tian Yuan n? Tian Shuang asked with slight worry. Chapter 2583 - Internal Fragmentation Chapter 2583: Internal Fragmentation Dont worry. Our Tian Yuan n has already fallen out with them. There will be a great battle sooner orter, Jian Chen shrugged and said without minding it so that Tian Shuang would stop worrying. Tian Shuang had already taken the divine hall from Jian Chen. She released Xinger and Laner, who had been trapped within the divine hall. After so many years, the two princesses became even more beautiful. Not only did the two of them possess the unique physique of the Heavenly Yin Body and the Innate Body of Ways, but their beauty was also enough to outshine the moon. They also possessed a noble bearing due to how they were raised. It was enough to entice people into wanting to dominate them. But now, both of them were pale. Despair, sorrow, and fury filled their eyes. They had been abducted by Mu Lin. They had watched the two ancestors of the Xuandao Empire die, as well as their father being buried under the rubble with heavy wounds. All of this had been firmly embedded in their heads. They struggled to ept this as they had never encountered anything like this before. Xinger and Laner turned around with rather hollow eyes as soon as they emerged from the divine hall. They immediately saw Tian Shang standing beside them, and a sliver of colour finally appeared in their dim eyes. Ancestor! Xinger and Laner both sobbed sorrowfully. They clung onto her arms as tears rolled down their cheeks. Their bodies trembled gently. Xinger, Laner, dont be scared. Youre safe now. Jian Chen saved you. Tian Shuang looked at the two of them rather tenderly. She said gently, Xinger, Laner, why dont you thank young master Jian Chen? With that, Xinger and Laner raised their heads and looked around. They saw the bloody head nearby with a single nce and hatred immediately filled their eyes. Afterwards, they looked at Jian Chen and thanked him. They were in grief. Ancestor, who is this person? What grievances does our Xuandao Empire have with him? Why has hee to destroy our Xuandao Empire? Xinger stared at Mu Lins head in hatred as she grinded her teeth. He doesnt have any grievances with your Xuandao Empire at all. Im guessing he only attacked you because you belong to the Righteous Alliance, Jian Chen answered Xingers question. Jian Chen knew extremely well that Mu Lin hade for their unique physiques. Destroying the Xuandao Empire was probably secondary. However, in order to spare the two princesses from the psychological burden, he made the Righteous Alliance the reason. Otherwise, if the two princesses learnt that they were the reason for the crisis of the Xuandao Empire, they would probably never forgive themselves. They would dwell in pain and self-me. As long as I exist, the Xuandao Empire will not be destroyed. What happened this time is only a test in the Xuandao Empires path to bing powerful. Xinger, Laner, stay in the Tian Yuan n for now. Ill return to the Xuandao Empire and check on the situation there, said Tian Shuang. She hadpletely calmed down now, recovering her demeanour of an ancestor of the Xuandao Empire. With that, she left the Tian Yuan n alone, returning to the Xuandao Empire with her Disc of Heavenly Ways. At the same time, the five ancestors of the Four Symbols Alliance gathered together in the headquarters. Mu Lin is dead. We cant keep this a secret. Hes the only bodyguard that hase from the Star Brilliance ne with the young star lord. His death will probably upset the young star lord. Gentle Breeze, you clearly could have saved Mu Lin but you didnt. Was that really the right decision? asked Gong Ji of the five ancestors. There was clearly some doubt in her voice. If we dont interfere, we can remain uninvolved, but once we do, well really be a part of it all. The young star lord seems to be on our side for now, but we havent really managed to ally ourselves with the Star Brilliance Mountain yet. As a result, we cant interfere at all. Once we offend Jian Chen, thatll be equivalent to offending the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, said the Gentle Breeze Ancestor with a lot of worry. Gentle Breeze, youre far too cowardly. Have you ever considered that if we keep doing things half-heartedly and remain unwilling to truly assist the young star lord, hell be repulsed by us and leave us in the end? I know youre thinking for the alliance. You both want to ally us with the young star lord while not offending the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. However, if you dont pay a certain price, how will you ever get anything in return? said Wu Lu of the five ancestors firmly. He clearly disagreed with the Gentle Breeze Ancestors thoughts. Gentle Breeze, I originally thought of the same thing as you, thinking that we should just try rope in the young star lord and avoid offending the Tian Yuan n and Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. However, with the developments so far, Ive gradually understood something. How can things be so perfect in this world? I think its time for us to make our decision about this whole matter. If we keep acting half-heartedly, well only lose out on everything and end up suffering instead, Gong Ji said sternly. She agreed with Wu Lu on this. Today, the first disagreement between the ancestors of the Four Symbols Alliance happened since the founding of the alliance. In the end, they ended their meeting in disagreement. What? Mu Lin is dead? He was personally in by Jian Chen? Before long, the young star lord received the news of Mu Lins death in a luxurious residence within the Four Symbols Alliance. He immediately flew into a rage. Alright. Alright. Alright. Jian Chen, I swear I will never spare you for killing a person that belongs to me. I will never return to the Star Brilliance ne until you are dead. The young star lord grinded his teeth as his face darkened from anger. At that moment, his killing intent and resentment towards Jian Chen had reached the maximum. Ever since he was born, he had never resented or hated someone so much. Young star lord, if you n on dealing with the Tian Yuan n, I can assist you. At this moment, a voice rang out. An old woman with peppered hair walked in gradually. She was one of the five ancestors of the Four Symbols Alliance, Gong Ji. And me! Behind her, Wu Lu appeared as well. Two of the five ancestors hade to the young star lords residence together. They kept their presences concealed and seemed just like mortals. Chapter 2584 - A Letter Chapter 2584: A Letter Youre willing to take action? The young star lord did not lighten up from that at all. Instead, he frowned. He already knew that the Four Symbols Alliance had always been half-hearted about dealing with the Tian Yuan n, so he never really liked the ancestors of the Four Symbols Alliance. As a matter of fact, he was slightly repulsed by them. Gong Ji and Wu Lu arrived before the young star lord. They presented themselves in an extremely ordinary manner, without putting on any airs at all. Gentle Breeze is too fearful with whatever he does. He worries that our participation will lead to a war with the Righteous Alliance, but I think that with the young star lord, they wont have the courage to take such action, said Gong Ji. You cant me Gentle Breeze for this. Gentle Breeze is considering the bigger picture. After all, our Four Symbols Alliance isnt the opponent of the Righteous Alliance right now, Wu Lu spoke for Gentle Breeze. Although there were disagreements between the five of them about the Tian Yuan n, they were still allied with one another. At the same time, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor did possess quite some prestige in the Four Symbols Alliance. Young star lord, you know that the Tian Yuan n is backed by the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, right? The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng is far more powerful than anything our Four Symbols Alliance can deal with. We can destroy the Tian Yuan n for you, but you must help us deal with the threat of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng first, Wu Lu continued. As if he could sense that the young star lord was repulsed by the Four Symbols Alliance, he directlyid everything out on the table. Thats right. If there wasnt the threat of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and the Righteous Alliance, we could easily destroy the measly Tian Yuan n, Gong Ji said coldly. It was as if she did not take the Tian Yuan n seriously at all. Alright. If thats the case, Ill promise to protect you in the future. If the people from the Heavenly Pce of Bishenge to make trouble, I will stand forward personally. Hmph, the current Heavenly Pce of Bisheng depends on the first majesty alone. Do they really think theyre the same as in the past? Moreover, the first majesty has grievances with the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. If the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng falls out with our Star Brilliance Mountain as well at a time like this, they would just be looking to be destroyed, the young star lord said coldly. Theres even less reason for you to worry about the Righteous Alliance. Once my training ends, I can call on the experts of the Star Brilliance ne at any time to destroy them. The young star lord was extremely arrogant. However, he indeed possessed the ability to do so. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord was the supreme ruler on the Star Brilliance ne. Although the Star Brilliance ne was not exactly under hisplete control, there was almost no difference from that. As the only child of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, the young star lord possessed influence that could not be underestimated. We dont have to worry since the young star lord has said that. As if Gong Ji and Wu Lu had finally been liberated from the burden of worry, they could not help but smile at ease. In reality, basically no one who possessed a cultivation like theirs would want to rely on others. However, the threat from the Righteous Alliance forced their Four Symbols Alliance to find someone to depend on. Otherwise, even if they did not offend the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, they would still meet their end when the lord of the Heavens Link Peak made a breakthrough in cultivation. Come with me tomorrow morning to destroy the Tian Yuan n. I want Shangguan Muer alive so that she can serve me obediently. As for Jian Chen, I want to cut him to pieces personally. The young star lord smiled evilly. We will support the young star lord. We need to destroy the Tian Yuan n quickly, just in case the Righteous Alliance sends reinforcements, said Gong Ji. Young star lord, someone has sent a letter. Its specially directed to the young star lord, a guard reported from outside. Afterwards, he walked in politely with an envelope in his hand. Hold on! Be careful! Gong Ji and Wu Lu changed in expression. Before the young star lord could ept the envelope, they reached out and the envelope flew over, restrained by powerful energy. They said sternly, Theres almost no people who know the young star lords identity. How does the person who sent the letter know of this? And he even knows the young star lord is in our Four Symbols Alliance. We have to be careful. Hmph, youre all cowards. Who dares to harm me in the Saints World? The young star lord said extremely confidently. There arent any lingering traces of presences. Who sent the letter? Gong Ji and Wu Lu thought. They carefully inspected the envelope. After confirming there was nothing wrong with it, they could only hand it to the young star lord. The envelope held a letter written on a beasts hide. The young star lord opened the envelope and took out the beasts hide. The beasts hide was as thin as paper and extremely tough. However, it waspletely nk, without any words at all. An imprint of consciousness! The young star lord murmured. He had great insight, so he could tell with a single nce that the beasts hide possessed an imprint of consciousness. An imprint of consciousness was like a medium. As long someone that the owner of the imprint recognised made contact with the imprint of consciousness with the senses of their soul, they would be able to undergo a conversation from a great distance away. However, if it were someone who was not recognised, nothing would happen. The young star lord was interested. He expanded the senses of his soul without any hesitation, making contact with the imprint of consciousness on the beasts hide. Can you tell who left behind this imprint of consciousness? Is it someone we know? Wu Lu asked Gong Ji secretly. The person who left it behind purposefully concealed their identity. Its difficult to tell. Gong Ji shook her head gently. The light in her eyes flickered with uncertainty. Very soon, the young star lord opened his eyes. He smiled mysteriously and murmured, I never thought it would be like this. Interesting, quite interesting. Young star lord, may I ask who left this imprint of consciousness? Gong Ji asked. You all know this person. His name is Luo Mantian, said the young star lord. What? Luo Mantian? Gong Ji and Wu Lu were shocked. However, soon afterwards, their hearts sank. They became rather worried. Luo Mantian had actually made contact with the young star lord. Did the Righteous Alliance n on roping in the young star lord as well? This was bad news to them. They knew extremely well that the connection between the Tian Yuan n and the Righteous Alliance was not actually very deep. The only reason they had said all that was to prevent the young star lord from going to the Righteous Alliance and leaving them. The situation has changed. We cant destroy the Tian Yuan n so soon. We need to pressure them slowly and force out the people from the Righteous Alliance. The young star lord smiled slyly as if victory was within his grasp. Chapter 2585 - The Argument Between the Protectors Chapter 2585: The Argument Between the Protectors Looking at how confident the young star lord was, Wu Lu and Gong Ji looked at each other as their brows furrowed. They had already guessed something. ... On the distant Deste ne, many people still had not forgotten Jian Chens name even after so many years; this was despite the fact that the mess Jian Chen created back then had already settled down. It was just that very few people mentioned it. Only the huge, gaping hole on the ne indicated just how great of a disturbance Jian Chen had caused in the past. The huge hole was naturally created from the astonishing strike from the eight experts deep underground. However, the hole seemed much smallerpared to the past. Cultivators from variousrge organisations were slowly filling it in. It would return to its previous state before long. The Celestial Sword Saint remained in the Sword God Mountains, ignoring the affairs happening around him. He held an extremely great status, firmly holding the position as the greatest expert of the Deste ne. Meanwhile, open and concealed struggles continued between the organisations on the ne. The Deste ne did not seem any different from before Jian Chen hade. Of course, that was only on the surface. Intelligent people could clearly sense that the situation on the entire Deste ne had undergone an overwhelming change. This was because the Radiant Saint Hall that was only average among all the peak organisations on the Deste ne before was now showing signs of being able to conquer the entire ne. This was all because the Radiant Saint Hall possessed a few protector swords. At this moment, one of the wielders of the protector swords, Han Xin, sat atop the Soaring Clouds Peak. He faced the cliff as he stared at the sea of clouds in a daze. Behind Han Xin was a schrly, middle-aged man. He possessed a striking appearance and was an Infinite Prime. He possessed the bearing of someone who held power, making him awe-inspiring. However, at this moment, his face was filled with smiles. He seemed rather restrained as he stood behind Han Xin. He said some things carefully, and he sounded rather awkward. Han Xin, I know you have great prejudice towards the n, but no matter what, the blood of the Han family flows through your veins... The two ancestors in the n talk about you daily. They say that youre the greatest pride of our Han family, and all the important members of the n take pride in you... Han Xin, whether it be the two ancestors or the young children in the n, they all think about you everyday. Do you think you... you can make some time and go back to have a look? ... The schrly, middle-aged man was the patriarch of the Han family. He held an extremely great status in the Han family, but now, he seemed very careful before Han Xin. He even spoke gently, kind of like he was fawning over Han Xin. It was as if he was afraid of displeasing him. Han Xin sat on the edge of the cliff silently. He stared at the clouds in a daze and did not move at all. He only sighed inside and thought, If I hadnt obtained a protector sword, I wonder what Ill be like right now. Han Xin looked down at the foot of the Soaring Clouds Peak. Many peak lords had gathered there along with two elders. These people hade to visit him. They waited patiently at the foot of the mountain. Without his permission, even the two elders dared not set foot on the Soaring Clouds Peak. Dong! At this moment, a long, bell rang out from the sacred hall that stood above the clouds, resounding through the entire Radiant Saint Hall. This was a signal to summon the entire upper echelon of the Radiant Saint Hall. Sir! A white figure flew out from a cave on the mountain, quickly arriving before Han Xin. She was Bai Yu. She wore the white robes that represented Radiant Saint Masters and stood gracefully. She possessed an otherworldly bearing and a terrifying power seemed to be hidden within her, as if it were hibernating. That was the power from the protector sword that ranked fourth, Cliffgrinders Sword! Its junior Bai Yu. Junior Bai Yu has be even prettier since thest time I saw you. The patriarch of the Han family smiled as he greeted Bai Yu politely. Bai Yu furrowed her brows and subconsciously took a step away from the patriarch of the Han family, as if being called junior Bai Yu left her extremely ufortable. Bai Yu, lets go. Han Xin stood up. He ignored the patriarch of the Han family and called Bai Yu, taking to the air with her and heading directly to the sacred hall. As wielders of protector swords, Bai Yu and Han Xin possessed extremely great statuses in the Radiant Saint Hall. They could enter the sacred hall and Tower of Radiance freely. Even the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall had no right to control the protectors. However, they had already grown ustomed to living on the Soaring Clouds Peak, so even after they became protectors, the two of them continued to stay on the Soaring Clouds Peak. They rarely ventured into the sacred hall. At the same time, the two elders waiting at the foot of the mountain flew towards the sacred hall as well. Before long, the sacred hall was filled with people. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, Yu Chen, the eight vice-leaders, the wielders of the protector swords, Han Xin, Bai Yu, Xuan Ming, Donglin Yanxue, and Gongsun Zhi, along with all the elders were gathered there now. Gongsun Zhi, whats the important matter for gathering us all here by ringing the sacred bell? Yu Chen sat at the very front and asked Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhi stood with his hands behind his back. He looked around and nced past the eight vice-leaders and all the elders. He said, Ive already found Jian Chens whereabouts. Hes currently hiding in a ce called the Tian Yuan n in the southern region of the Cloud ne. That little thief used the name of Chang Yang to infiltrate our Radiant Saint Hall and stole our greatest legacy, the Method of the Exalted Saint. Its time for us to take back the cultivation method now. Hmph, quit spewing lies, Gongsun Zhi. My senior brother is no thief. He changed his name and hid in our Radiant Saint Hall because he had the Anatta Tower on him. He was hunted down by all the experts of the Saints World. And as for the Method of the Exalted Saint, why dont you think about it was exactly him who received it, not anyone else? It clearly means that the Method of the Exalted Saint is supposed to go to my senior brother, Bai Yu retorted firmly as soon as Gongsun Zhi finished speaking, showing no respect towards him. They were both protectors, so they could not harm each other at all, as the protector swords forbid it. As a result, the protectors did not fear one another. It goes without saying just how wondrous a Grand Exalts legacy is. There has only ever been someone who is chosen by a supreme legacy like this. There has never been an example where someone steals it, unless theyre exceptional peak experts. Jian Chen is clearly not thetter, so I agree with junior Bai Yu. The legacy chose Jian Chen. He did not steal it, said Donglin Yanxue, disagreeing with Gongsun Zhi as well. Chapter 2586 - Challenging the Leader Chapter 2586: Challenging the Leader Gongsun Zhi snorted coldly. He looked at Bai Yu and Donglin Yanxue in fury and said, The legacy came from my ancestor. Even if its supposed to go to someone, its supposed to go to a descendant. Jian Chen is an outsider and a member of the Martial Soul lineage. What right does he have to obtaining the legacy? Moreover, my ancestors legacy had already chosen me in the Tower of Radiance. It was Jian Chen who forcefully stole it. He stole the Method of the Exalted Saint from the legacy, or the cultivation method would have been mine already. Gongsun Zhi looked at the several dozen elders present and asked, Tell me, is Jian Chen a thief or not? Isnt that obvious? Everything has beenid out on the table. Jian Chen is obviously a thief, an elder said as soon as Gongsun Zhi asked the question. Most importantly, Jian Chen is a member of the Martial Soul lineage. The supreme cultivation method of our Radiant Saint Hall cannot end up in the hands of the Martial Soul lineage... We need to retrieve the Grand Exalts cultivation method... The elders asserted from below. At least half of them spoke out and opposed Jian Chen. Gongsun Zhi could not help but smilecently when he saw so many people stand on his side. Ever since he gained a protector sword, ever since he learnt that he was the descendant of a Grand Exalt, his wild ambitions had swelled. Han Xin and Bai Yu had spent the past few years cultivating, whereas he had moved around in the sacred hall, using his special identity as a protector to begin developing his own faction. Now, roughly half of the elders in the Radiant Saint Hall stood on his side. As a result, some elders immediately supported him when he expressed his opinion. Bai Yu and Donglin Yanxues faces darkened in anger when they saw so many elders voice their opinions against Jian Chen, but they could do nothing about it. After all, these elders were their seniors. They possessed great authority in the Radiant Saint Hall and were respected. Against so many elders, they too felt powerless. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, Yu Chen, watched on calmly. He said nothing. He did not voice his opinion regarding this matter. Cough, cough. With the gentle coughs, the noisy hall immediately fell quiet. One of the vice-leaders seated there stood up and said, Since we already know Jian Chens whereabouts, I think we should take back the Method of the Exalted Saint as soon as possible. With that, the vice-leader sped his fist towards Yu Chen and asked, I wonder what the leader thinks. Immediately, all the people in the hall looked towards the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. Whether the Radiant Saint Hall would attack Jian Chen and take back the Method of the Exalted Saint would bepletely up to the leader. After all, the leader was the person who held the greatest authority in the Radiant Saint Hall. He was the final decision maker. Even the wielders of the protector swords could not match up to him in terms of that. Yu Chen remained calm. He showed no particr emotions at all. He nced at Gongsun Zhi deeply before scanning past Bai Yu, Donglin Yanxue, Han Xin, Xuan Ming, and Xuan Zhan. He said, What do you think? You better speak your minds as well. After all, you are protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall. With that, Donglin Yanxue and Bai Yu immediately began to retaliate. It doesnt matter whether hes Chang Yang or Jian Chen. He was my student in the past after all, my proudest student. If you n on targeting him, I will never agree to it, Han Xin expressed his personal opinion. Three of the six protectors had already spoken that they opposed doing anything to Jian Chen. Gongsun Zhi snorted coldly. He nced past Han Xin, Bai Yu, and Donglin Yanxue coldly before folding his arms and looking to another side. He was not surprised by this. He already utterly resented the three of them. The vice-leaders and the elders of the Radiant Saint Hall and looked towards the father and son pair, Xuan Zhan and Xuan Ming. Without a single doubt, Gongsun Zhi was the person who wanted the Method of the Exalted Saint back the most. Out of the six protectors, only the duo had yet to express their opinion. Xuan Ming thought over it a little when he sensed everyones gaze. He said, Ill do whatever my father does. What my father chooses is my choice as well. With that, Xuan Ming shut up and stood to one side quietly. Vice-leader Xuan Zhan, the Method of the Exalted Saint is the greatest legacy of our Radiant Saint Hall. We cant let it end up in the hands of the Martial Soul lineage, or itll form a great problem in the future. As a matter of fact, our Radiant Saint Hall might be destroyed as a result, said Gongsun Zhi. The opinions of the protectors would influence the final decision of the leader, so before Xuan Zhan had spoken, Gongsun Zhi butted in and attempted to persuade him. Xuan Ming thought about the whole thing. Only then did he ask, Gongsun Zhi, may I ask how your cultivation of the secret techniques from the legacy is going? Gongsun Zhi frowned as he felt contempt inside. He thought Xuan Zhan was threatening him. He thought Xuan Ming wanted the secret techniques from the legacy, or he would not stand on his side. All the ancient secret techniques and battle skills in the legacy are extremely strange. To be honest, I havent managed toprehend any single one of thempletely, which is why the Method of the Exalted Saint is crucial to practising these ancient, powerful secret techniques. Without this crucial cultivation method, these secret techniques are useless. Gongsun Zhi looked right at Xuan Zhan. Although Xuan Zhan was both a wielder of a protector sword and the leader of the eight vice-leaders, he showed no respect at all. Instead, he began to despise Xuan Zhan secretly due to his question. He continued, Of course, if vice-leader Xuan Zhan is interested in these secret techniques and doesnt believe me, Im willing to make a few public so that everyone here can check. Theres no need for that. Xuan Zhan waved his hand. He said, Im not interested in the items of the legacy. I just want to confirm some of my thoughts and now, Ive basically confirmed them all. Xuan Zhan paused and looked at the leader. He said, Leader, I think this matter isnt as easy as it seems. We need some time to properly investigate it and get to the bottom of it all. Whats there to investigate? Its such a simple matter, so why do you need to investigate at all? Gongsun Zhi flew into a fury. What Xuan Zhan said basically meant that out of all the protectors, everyone apart from him stood with Jian Chen. As Gongsun Zhi was furious, he felt extremely puzzled as well. He could understand why Bai Yu, Donglin Yanxue, and Han Xin would support Jian Chen. After all, they had ties with him in the first ce. What truly confused him was Xuan Zhans decision. Enough. Stop arguing, said the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. He sat calmly on the throne and said with great authority, Its rather strange that Jian Chen could obtain a portion of the legacy. I will converse with the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance about this. Once I understand everything, I will make my decision. The artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance has already fallen into a slumber again. If it doesnt wake up, when are we supposed to wait until? Gongsun Zhi snarled. He refused to ept this very much. His face had already darkened. Perhaps, he might awaken very soon. Yu Chen nced at Gongsun Zhi deeply and felt even more displeased with him. The meeting ends here. Everyone is dismissed, Yu Chen ended the meeting and immediately stood up, about to leave. Hold on! Gongsun Zhi called out. His face was sunken as he stared right at Yu Chen with an icy-cold gaze. He said, Leader, the Method of the Exalted Saint is the greatest legacy of our Radiant Saint Hall. Its utterly crucial to us. Yet, you always remained reluctant to take it back as the current leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, allowing the Martial Soul lineage to grow more powerful with eaching day. What intentions are you harbouring? Chapter 2587 - Usurping Power Chapter 2587: Usurping Power How dare you! Gongsun Zhi, watch your mouth! Xuan Zhan, who had remained calm the entire time, immediately became infuriated when he heard Gongsun Zhis words. His bellow created a terrifying sound wave that made the entire sacred hall rumble. All the elders in the sacred hall were deafened by it as their souls shuddered. A dazzling light rose up from Gongsun Zhi. The power from the protector sword protected him. The protector swords that belonged to Han Xin, Bai Yu, Donglin Yanxue, and Xuan Ming automatically responded as well. So powerful! Xuan Zhan is exceedingly close to Grand Prime! The seven other vice-leaders narrowed their eyes as they became more wary of Xuan Zhan. Yu Chen, who was about to leave, paused as well. He looked back at Gongsun Zhi calmly and asked, Gongsun Zhi, tell me, what can I be harbouring? Gongsun Zhi did not answer the question. He nced past the vice-leaders and all the elders below and said slowly, I believe that Yu Chen is no longer appropriate for the position of leader. The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall should be someone else. The entire sacred hall was thrown into an uproar with that. The expressions of many of the elders changed as they cried out. Even the expressions of the eight vice-leaders changed, as they were unable to remainposed any longer. Gongsun Zhi was publically opposing the leader. If he did this in any other organisation or n, it would be treachery or treason. It was a crime that could get him beheaded. For a moment, everyone was stunned by Gongsun Zhis words. The only person who remained calm was the person being challenged, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, Yu Chen. How dare you! Gongsun Zhi, do you know what you are saying... Gongsun Zhi, youremitting treachery! The standard punishment is death! Why dont you hurry up and kneel and apologise. The leader might be willing to be lenient with your punishment... Two vice-leaders immediately called out. Their faces had darkened from anger. They were furious. Below, a few elders criticized Gongsun Zhi as well. However, these people only made up a tiny fraction of all the elders present. More people chose to remain silent. There were even some people who looked back and forth between Yu Chen and Gongsun Zhi. The light in their eyes flickered as if they were measuring something. Death? Leniency? Hahahahaha... Gongsun Zhi could not help but break out intoughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Hisughter echoed through the entire hall. It seemed to stand out a lot. My ancestor is the supreme Grand Exalt of the Radiant Saint Hall. I am the descendant of the Grand Exalt, and even the Tower of Radiance came from my ancestor. Moreover, I wield the leading sword of the nine protector swords, Godyers sword. May I ask who will punish me in the Radiant Saint Hall? Who has the right to judge me? Gongsun Zhi said extremely arrogantly. He thought of himself as superior to everyone else,pletely looking down on the upper echelon of the Radiant Saint Hall, including the leader. Gongsun Zhi! Xuan Zhan bellowed out. He leapt to his feet as he red at Gongsun Zhi. Killing intent surged within his eyes as a powerful presence erupted from his body. However, Gongsun Zhi was fearless as he faced Xuan Zhan, a fellow protector sword wielder. He stared at Xuan Zhan in a rather provoking and despising manner and said, What? Does vice-leader Xuan Zhan n onying his hands on me? I would really like to see whether you can defeat my Godyers sword that ranks first with your Mindwakers Sword that ranksst. Xuan Zhan! The leader of the Radiant Saint Hall spoke out to stop Xuan Zhan from getting further agitated. He remainedposed, as if he was not angered by Gongsun Zhis words at all. Instead, he stared at him calmly and said, Gongsun Zhi, since you think I dont have the right to the position of leader, who do you think has the right? As soon as the leader said that, the huge discussion hall fell silent. It was so quiet that it would be possible to hear a pin drop. Hmph, isnt that obvious? You can actually say that the Radiant Saint Hall came from my ancestors generation, so my ancestor is the true, supreme figure of the Radiant Saint Hall. As for me, I am the only person who possesses my ancestors bloodline so far, and I am also the undisputed master of the Tower of Radiance in the future. I think its obvious whos suitable for the position of leader, said Gongsun Zhi as he boasted shamelessly. He did not try to hide any of it, as ever since he gained Godyers sword, he had always eyed the position of leader. Now that an opportunity had finally presented itself, he obviously would not hesitate at all. He had already waited for too long for this day. With that, many of the elders fell silent. They could not argue back. He was the descendant of the Grand Exalt, the wielder of the Godyers sword, and the future master of the Tower of Radiance. The current Gongsun Zhi really could not be underestimated. Although the Tower of Radiance had yet to ept a master, the elders were already certain that it would be Gongsun Zhis possession sooner orter. That was because the master of the Tower of Radiance was Gongsun Zhis ancestor. Gongsun Zhi was the only person with the Grand Exalts bloodline who had appeared so far, so he was indeed the most suitable candidate for inheriting the Tower of Radiance. They could tell when he obtained Godyers sword. Clearly, the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance was taking special care of him. In terms of strength, Gongsun Zhi is indeed no weaker than any regr Grand Prime with Godyers sword. He might even be more powerful than them, mumbled an elder. He spoke softly, but everyone in the hall possessed great cultivation. They heard exactly what he said. Xuan Zhan snorted coldly as his gaze became utterly piercing. He suddenly locked his eyes onto an elder in the crowd and directly took a step forward. Vice-leader Xuan Zhan, what are you trying to do? Are you doing whatever you want just because youre stronger? Why dont you have a look at where you are? Gongsun Zhi directly drew his protector sword. Enveloped by its dazzling light, he appeared before Xuan Zhan in a sh. Gongsun Zhi, you are trying to revolt. Think about it all. Are you really suitable for the position of leader with your current cultivation? Youre only a Radiant Godking after all. If you didnt possess a protector sword, you wouldnt even have the right to set foot in this hall. You would struggle to make everyone yield to you, Xuan Zhan said coldly. I would struggle to make everyone yield to me? Gongsun Zhi sneered. He nced below and said, Since vice-leader Xuan Zhan says that I, Gongsun Zhi, would struggle to make everyone yield to me, I would like to see if there are any people who support me, and how many people who do. Those who support me, please move to my side. Immediately, the elders in the discussion hall began to move. After a moment of hesitation and thought, people began to make their way behind Gongsun Zhi. Gradually, more and more elders moved. In the end, there were actually half the elders who stood behind Gongsun Zhi. Xuan Zhans face became extremely sunken when he saw this. Even Bai Yu, Han Xin, and Donglin Yanxues expressions became very ugly. Chapter 2588 - A New Leader Chapter 2588: A New Leader The remaining half of the elders were clearly surprised when they saw so many people support Gongsun Zhi. Their original beliefs began to waver. In the end, another portion of people arrived behind Gongsun Zhi. Now, sixty percent of the elders supported Gongsun Zhi. Sigh. Gongsun Zhi is the descendant of the Grand Exalt after all. Suddenly, a vice-leader let out a soft sigh and slowly stood up as well, arriving beside Gongsun Zhi. With Gongsun Zhis identity and status, I dont oppose him if he wants to control our Radiant Saint Hall, said another vice-leader. Although he did not stand with Gongsun Zhi, his words had already expressed his support of Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhi wields the most powerful protector sword. I believe as he grows in strength, hell be able to unleash more and more of the power from the protector sword. I believe the Radiant Saint Hall will be more and more powerful under Gongsun Zhis lead, said a third vice-leader, standing with Gongsun Zhi. Immediately, the discussion hall fell silent again. The atmosphere was rather strange. More than sixty percent of the elders and three vice-leaders chose to support Gongsun Zhi. This oue caught many people off-guard. They found it rather difficult to ept. Even Xuan Zhan was silenced. He had never thought that Gongsun Zhi would have gained such a great influence over the Radiant Saint Hall unknowingly. Leader Yu Chen, I, Gongsun Zhi, hereby challenge you formally. If you defeat me, I will never mention this matter ever again in the future, Gongsun Zhi called out. His face had be flushed from his emotions. He clearly seemed extremely excited. Even though Yu Chen was the only Grand Prime of the Radiant Saint Hall, Gongsun Zhi possessed a protector sword. He did not fear Yu Chen at all. The sacred hall was thrown into an uproar. Someone had actually challenged the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall publicly. This was definitely unprecedented in the history of the organisation. This was because the leader was the most powerful person in charge of the Radiant Saint Hall. They could mobilise everything that the Radiant Saint Hall had. They were the person who possessed the greatest authority. Challenging the leader was opposing the leader. There would never be a good oue for doing so. The consequences would be extremely severe. However, at this moment, everyone discovered in their misery that there was no longer anyone who could keep Gongsun Zhi at bay within the Radiant Saint Hall. Apart from his identity as the Grand Exalts descendant, just being a wielder of a protector sword made him undefeatable. Gongsun Zhi, if you want to challenge the leader, you need to get through us first... Gongsun Zhi, why dont you try not using the protector swords power... Bai Yu and Donglin Yanxue stood forward together. Their protector swords flickered brightly as a holy light wrapped around them. They stood up to Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhi, you better give up. Many of us wont yield to you even if you be the leader, as youck the prestige that can convince everyone, Han Xin said as well, trying to persuade Gongsun Zhi. You want to stop me? Gongsun Zhis eyes shone with cold light. Killing intent appeared. He did not try to hide any of it. Bai Yu and Donglin Yanxue did not shy away at all. They seemed like they were ready to stop Gongsun Zhi even if at the cost of their lives. The protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall were about to sh. They were ready to start fighting at any time. Even though they could do nothing to one another, they did not lose out inparative might. Stop! Just when the protectors were about to start fighting, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall, Yu Chen, called out, stopping the protectors just in time. He said sternly, The protector swords are the greatest power of our Radiant Saint Hall. The only reason our Radiant Saint Hall possesses such a great status on the Deste ne right now is because of the protector swords. As wielders of the protector swords, you should be united. Do not fight among yourselves, or it will be the greatest loss for our Radiant Saint Hall, Yu Chen said powerfully. He radiated with righteousness, shining with light. At that moment, he seemed like such a great man, so selfless. Gongsun Zhi! Yu Chen looked at Gongsun Zhi. His eyes shone brightly as he said in a rather liberated fashion, Since you want the position of leader, Ill step down from now onwards. I wont be the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall anymore. Yu Chens words were shocking. His decision immediately threw the sacred hall into an uproar. Everyone experienced emotional turmoil. Although a group of people supported Gongsun Zhi in bing the leader, these elders were still heavily impacted when Yu Chen truly stepped down. Some of them even began to question their own decision. Leader, you must not... Xuan Zhan and the other vice-leaders called out and did their best to persuade Yu Chen. Yu Chen raised his hand to stop them. He said in a righteous manner, Ive already made my decision. Theres no need to say anything more. As long as the Radiant Saint Hall can be more and more prosperous, anyone can be the leader. Gongsun Zhi, I hope the Radiant Saint Hall will be more and more prosperous under your lead. Throwing that out there, Yu Chen drifted away. He left in an extremely straightforward manner. He felt no reluctance towards letting go of the position as leader. Instead, it felt like he had been freed. Brother Yu Chen... Xuan Zhan immediately chased after him. Leader... Leader... ... From behind, the furious and unhappy voices of the elders rang out. Many of the elders followed him closely. Gongsun Zhi smiled victoriously inside the majestic sacred hall. He looked at the throne that represented supreme authority as his eyes lit up with desire and uncontainable excitement. Bai Yu, Han Xin, Donglin Yanxue, and Xuan Ming remained silent. They were powerless to change anything now that this had already happened. I never thought that Gongsun Zhi would have already roped in so many members of the upper echelon. It was the decision from these elders and the three vice-leaders that forced the leader to leave, as the leader did not wish to see the Radiant Saint Hall copse from within. He could only give up the position as a result, Xuan Ming said to Donglin Yanxue, Han Xin, and Bai Yu secretly. His voice was filled with helplessness. Tens of thousand of kilometres beyond the Radiant Saint Hall, the white-robed Yu Chen and Xuan Zhan stood atop a mountain shrouded by clouds. Yu Chen, who had just stepped down, wasposed and unrestrained. However, Xuan Zhan, who stood before him, had a heavy heart. Brother Yu Chen, why must you do this? Xuan Zhan looked at Yu Chen deeply and sighed. Yu Chen stood with his arms behind his back. He looked in the direction of the Radiant Saint Hall. Warmth filled his eyes; it was just like a child looking as his mother. It was filled with a gentle and indescribable feeling. The Radiant Saint Hall is my home. As long as my home is here, as long as it still exists, it isnt important who makes the decisions. Gongsun Zhi refused to continue with his ordinary life after receiving the protector sword. He became brimming with ambition. I could tell that my position caught his eye long ago, so everything that happened today was within my expectations. If I did not step down, the Radiant Saint Hall would not be able to avoid internal conflict. If it grew severe, the entire Radiant Saint Hall would even be ripped apart, divided into pieces. That is not what I wish to see. Yu Chen looked at Xuan Ming calmly. He did not feel anything from losing the position as leader, as if these names of renown and positions of power were nothing in his eyes. The Radiant Saint Hall now faces a rare age of prosperity, which requires you all to be united even more. Only with unity can you be powerful. Nothing can be allowed to happen to us internally at a time like this, let alone internal conflict. Xuan Zhan, I hope that you understand this. Brother Yu Chen. Xuan Zhan was embittered. He had no idea what to say. Just how many people in the Radiant Saint Hall would be able to behave as selflessly as Yu Chen, devoting themselves wholeheartedly so that the Radiant Saint Hall would grow in power? He even gave up his position as leader to avoid internal strife. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Gongsun Zhi to obtain the position, as five of the six protectors stood with Yu Chen. Xuan Zhan, you should return. With Gongsun Zhis prestige, he will struggle to make everyone ept him. I hope that you can assist him for the sake of the Radiant Saint Hall. You cant let anything happen to the Radiant Saint Hall internally no matter what. Ill leave Donglin Yanxue, Han Xin, and Bai Yu for you to persuade, Yu Chen requested seriously. Brother Yu Chen, youre leaving? Xuan Zhan stared at Yu Chen nkly. If their identities on the surface were discarded, he and Yu Chen were actually the best of brothers. They had gone through thick and thin together. Otherwise, when Jian Chen was exposed in the past and emerged from the Tower of Radiance afterwards, the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall would have never let Jian Chen leave simply over something Xuan Zhan said. Yu Chen nodded. He was surprisingly stern as he said, So far, only you and me know the secret of the Martial Soul lineage being the imperial n. I n on leaving and investigating the history between our Radiant Saint Hall and the Martial Soul lineage. Its said that the world of the Spiritsages was the doomsday battlefield for thest aeon. Even though the entire world was ruined, many ancient traces remain. I n on visiting that world and seeing if I can find anything. And the Spiritsages. Theyre the descendants from that world. Theyve existed for an extremely lengthy period of time. I n on visiting them and seeing if I can find anything from them. Chapter 2589 - Something Major Chapter 2589: Something Major Xuan Zhan knew that Yu Chen had already made up his mind. As such, no matter what he did, he would not be able to stop Yu Chen from leaving the Deste ne. He could only let out a long, helpless sigh. He understood Yu Chen. He knew that Yu Chen had no desire to rule. The Radiant Saint Hall was his home. As long as this home was fine and could grow in prosperity, he would be satisfied. Whether he was in charge did not seem all that important. Stepping down as leader gave Yu Chen a sense of liberation. He took on the position in the past because the Radiant Saint Hall needed him. They needed an expert like him. Now that the Radiant Saint Hall had their protectors, it was no longer necessary for him to watch over it. Brother Yu Chen, take care! Xuan Zhan sped his fist towards Yu Chen and bid him farewell. Xuan Zhan, you take care too. You have to pay more attention to the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance once I leave. As soon as the artifact spirit awakens, you have to get to the bottom of the matter with the Martial Soul lineage. This was thest thing that Yu Chen said. With that, he turned into a streak of white light and shot off into the horizon, vanishing in an instant. He left the Deste ne alone, without any reluctance. Xuan Zhan remained where he stood. He stared in the direction that Yu Chen had left in for quite some time before gradually returning to his senses. However, he seemed lonely at that moment. Gongsun Zhi, Xuan Zhan uttered Gongsun Zhis name. He ground his teeth as his eyes were filled with coldness. But very soon, he calmed down. He returned to normal, returning to the Radiant Saint Hall like nothing had happened at all. However, when Xuan Zhan returned to the Radiant Saint Hall, Gongsun Zhi was already sitting down on the throne for the leader eagerly. He was in high spirits, and he seemed like he looked down upon the world. Xuan Zhan, where is Yu Chen? Gongsun Zhi immediately asked in an arrogant manner like he was in charge when he saw Xuan Zhan return. He has already left the Deste ne, Xuan Zhan said emotionlessly. What? Yu Chen has left? He has left the Deste ne? Really? Gongsun Zhi beamed. He immediately lightened up with that news. He felt at ease. Yu Chen had assumed the position as leader quite some time ago, so he held great influence in the Radiant Saint Hall. That made Gongsun Zhi worry very much. He was worried that Yu Chens existence would threaten his position one day. Now that he had left, Gongsun Zhi becamepletely fearless. Xuan Zhan, Ive never found Gongsun Zhi pleasing to the eye. Now that he has be the leader, I oppose this all the most. Why dont you take us and leave the Radiant Saint Hall? We can found our own organisation, Mo He of the eight vice-leaders said to Xuan Zhan secretly at this moment. Thats right. Xuan Zhan, were willing to found our own organisation with you as the leader... Xuan Zhan, I would hate to see that bastard Gongsun Zhi order us around. Hmph, does he really think hes a big deal? If he doesnt have a protector sword, I could crush him with a single finger. Who cares what bloodline he possesses? If he angers me, Ill kill him even if hes a direct descendant of a Grand Exalt... ... The other vice-leaders all added secretly after Mo He. They were unwilling to yield to Gongsun Zhis rule. They would much rather leave with Xuan Zhan. After all, not only was Xuan Zhan the leader of the eight vice-leaders, but he was also a straightforward person that garnered respect. He was also a wielder of a protector sword, so the other vice-leaders werepletely willing to follow him. Xuan Zhan shook his head gently. He stopped the vice-leaders. He did not wish for the Radiant Saint Hall to just be torn apart like this. In three days, I, Gongsun Zhi, will formally hold the ceremony for ascending to power. I will invite the leaders of all the major organisations on the Deste ne to celebrate with me. Afterwards, I will personally lead everyone to the Cloud ne to take back the Method of the Exalted Saint... ... Jian Chen remained within his residence in the Tian Yuan n. He looked at an extremely beautiful flower that stood at only two metres tall before him with great eagerness. The flower was very special. It was not rooted to the ground. Instead, it hovered in the air, and its roots moved around and extended casually like living tendrils. They seemed to glisten with light, and they would emit powerful pulses of energy from time to time. It was evidently trying to conceal the energy to the best of its ability, but it was clearly unable to present itself in its most basic form. A sliver of energy would always leak out identally. The flower was the Immortal Devouring Orchid that Jian Chen had been raising. Late Godking already. It looks like the corpses of Primordial realm experts really are great nourishment for you. If this continues, youll probably break through again and reach the Primordial realm before long, Jian Chen muttered to himself as he looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid. As if it could understand Jian Chen, the Immortal Devour Flower unfurled every one of its petals like it was smiling in its own way. At the same time, it gave off a mental pulse that was filled with joy. Ever since it became a Godking, the Immortal Devouring Orchid couldmunicate mentally with Jian Chen. However, perhaps as a result of natural restrictions, it still could not assume a human form. Once you reach the Primordial realm, you might be able to assist me, Jian Chen added. He became more and more eager about the future. The Immortal Devouring Orchid grew at a rate that was far too astonishing. It was as if as long as it had sufficient nourishment, it could continue to grow without any obstruction. It was like no bottlenecks existed for it at all. Jian Chen had a strong feeling that the Immortal Devouring Orchid really might be of great help to him in the future. It might surpass him with its current rate of growth. Moreover, this feeling became more and more intense as the Immortal Devouring Orchid grew. The Immortal Devouring Orchid swayed gently in the air. It bent down and nudged Jian Chens arm gently. It seemed extremely close to Jian Chen. It was as if being able to help Jian Chen was the happiest thing it could do. A war ising. I dont have time to apany you. Work hard on cultivation. Youve already consumed several Infinite Prime corpses. I think the effects of the Infinite Prime corpses will decrease once you reach the Primordial realm. It looks like I need to prepare some corpses of Chaotic Primes for you, Jian Chen said softly. He said that easily, but if anyone else heard his words, they would be utterly frightened. Chaotic Primes were basically all figures equivalent to great elders in any peak organisation. They possessed great authority and exceptional abilities, yet he treated them as simply nourishment. The Immortal Devouring Orchid wrapped around the two Infinite Prime corpses Jian Chen had given it before entering Jian Chens Watercloud Hall. It continued to cultivate. After the Immortal Devouring Orchid vanished, Jian Chen stood up and made his way out. He looked into the distance and murmured, It looks like the Four Symbols Alliance is about to do something major this time. Chapter 2590 - Facing a Ruler Chapter 2590: Facing a Ruler The peak experts of the Four Symbols Alliance are on the move. I can sense the presence of two Grand Primes. Theyre making their way over here with the young star lord. As soon as he emerged from the residence, Xu Ran appeared before Jian Chen and said sternly. The two Grand Primes have not concealed themselves. Theyvee with quite the scene, which is why I was able to sense them. It looks like the situation is far more severe thanst time, Xu Ran said sternly. Her expression was very ugly. She could not deal with Grand Primes yet. Even Xu Ran felt powerless in the face of Grand Primes. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He stared at the eastern fortress of the Pingtian Empire and coldness shed through his eyes. The eastern fortress of the Pingtian Empire was in ruins. The ground was uneven, littered with various holes of various sizes. These holes were craters left behind by the intense battle when the young star lord attacked the Pingtian Empire. The huge, majestic wall was like a huge dragon that had been cut in half. There was a gaping hole as it stood damaged. Quick, quick! Move some rocks there and fill up the hole... Contact the group collecting rocks and get them to hurry up. Filling up these holes require a tremendous amount of materials... Quick, move all the waste collected from the fortress to the group for refining artifacts. The materials used to build the fortress are extraordinary. Dont waste them. The group can recycle or reuse them... ... There was no peace within the ruined eastern fortress at all. Various cries rang out in the surroundings. Instead, it seemed busy. Tens of thousands of cultivators were scattered about the fortress. Under the coordination of many group leaders, they cleaned up the battlefield and rebuilt everything. Such scenes were not limited to the eastern fortress. It was the same with the two other destroyed fortresses. In the years when Ming Dong watched over the Pingtian Empire, they developed extremely rapidly. Their umtion of both wealth and heritage during those years was iparable to the past. Even though their strength was nowhere close to the Blood Sun Empire, Xi Empire, and other evesting empires that had stood for millions of years, they could endure the losses from a war or two. Boom! At this moment, a great rumble rang out. Powerful energy surged out, causing the entirety of the ground that the fortress stood on to shake. Dust was kicked into the air where cultivators gathered in groups. Wails constantly rang out. Moments before, powerful energy shot over from the sky, leading to a great explosion there. It took the lives of several dozen cultivators on the spot and injured even more people. The cultivators responsible for cleaning up the battlefield and the reconstruction were rtively weak. Most of them were at the Origin realm, and only a tiny portion of them were at Godhood. The energy that shot over from the sky had reached Godking, so there would obviously be casualties. How dare you? Who has attacked our Pingtian Empire? A call rang out. A Godking shot over with lightning speed. He unleashed his presence, enveloping the entire fortress. He was an early Godking, an expert responsible for watching over the eastern fortress temporarily. Eight Overgods stood behind him. Not a lot of experts were stationed here where a damaged fortress of the Pingtian Empire stood, as many Godkings were injured during the battle several days ago. Only an early Godking was station here. Hahahaha, the Pingtian Empire actually wants to rebuild the fortress here? Have you asked for my permission? Thunderousughter rang out from the horizon, echoing through the sky. A group of people steadily approached the Pingtian Empire from the horizon. The person at the very front was a handsome young man who only seemed to be in his twenties. He had a striking appearance and was haughty. He did not seem to take anyone seriously. He was the young star lord, Tian Yao. An old woman and a middle-aged man followed behind the young star lord. Even though the two of them had concealed some of their presence, those with sharper senses could still feel a terrifying energy, enough to shake up the world, was hidden within their bodies. They were two of the five ancestors from the Four Symbols Alliance, Gong Ji and Wu Lu. Behind them were experts of various levels from the Four Symbols Alliance. Of course, these people actually belonged to Gong Ji and Wu Lus organisations. W- who are you... The Godkings expression changed. He nced past the cultivators behind the young star lord and could tell with a single nce that they were wearing the uniform of the Four Symbols Alliance. The space above the fortress pulsed, and Jian Chen appeared silently along with Xu Ran. Jian Chen was calm. As he faced the experts from the Four Symbols Alliance, he did not be flustered at all. He looked past the young star lord and stared at Wu Lu and Gong Ji behind him. Even the two of you have personallye. It looks like your Four Symbols Alliance is determined to be enemies with our Tian Yuan n. Although the young star lord had lead the people of the Four Symbols Alliance to attack the Pingtian Empirest time, all those people had changed their identities, and they had fought under a banner with nine stars. They could ce all the responsibility on the young star lord and distance themselves from the entire matter. But this time, they had directlye while wearing the uniform of the Four Symbols Alliance, allowing people to recognise them in a single nce. This clearly meant that the Four Symbols Alliance was formally opposing the Tian Yuan n. They were bing enemies. Our Four Symbols Alliance has already yielded to the Star Brilliance Mountain. The young star lord is our young master. We all obey him, Gong Ji said. She knew Jian Chensposure came from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, so she mentioned the Star Brilliance Mountain. Only with the Star Brilliance Mountain did their Four Symbols Alliance be fearless of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. At the same time, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor, Zheng Hu, and Changfeng Yun stood on a mountain in the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance, staring in the direction of the Pingtian Empire. Even though they were extremely far away from the Pingtian Empire, they could see the entire Cloud ne with a single nce, let alone the southern region. The senses of Grand Primes souls were powerful enough to envelop an entire ne. Sigh. Gong Ji and Wu Lu are far too impulsive. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor sighed gently. He knew that now that all of this had happened, he could no longer stop them. He could no longer stop anything. Now, we can only hope that everything develops optimistically. Changfeng Yun felt extremely powerless as well. Lets watch on for now. Gong Ji and Wu Lu definitely have their reasons for making this decision. Benefits donte without a cost, said Zheng Wu. Internally, he agreed with Wu Lu and Gong Jis thoughts to a certain degree. Chapter 2591 - Confrontation with Composure Chapter 2591: Confrontation with Composure You all obey the young star lord? Jian Chen sneered and said, The young star lord wants to destroy my Tian Yuan n. He wants to destroy the Pingtian Empire. Does your Four Symbols Alliance n on taking part? Gong Ji said nothing. Wu Lu nced at her before looking back at Jian Chen. A sliver of helplessness appeared in his eyes, and he said, Jian Chen, we know you have the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng backing you, but the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng is nowhere near as glorious as it was in the past. If you continue opposing the young star lord, even the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng wont be able to keep you safe. Its best if you give up on your pride and kneel and bow to the young star lord, admitting that you were wrong. You should beg for the young star lords forgiveness. Hahaha, thats right. Jian Chen, kneel and bow your head. Admit your mistakes. If you satisfy me, I might spare you. The young star lord chuckled aloud. He was in high spirits, acting as if Jian Chen was done for. However, the young star lord sneered inside as killing intent surged. Jian Chen humiliated me like this, and he even killed my only servant. This grievance runs so deep that if I dont kill him, Ill never drop the matter. However, if I can embarrass him before I kill him, itll be satisfying. However, the young star lord did not understand Jian Chen. Jian Chen was not the type of person to kneel and beg for forgiveness. He would rather die in battle than yield. Jian Chen could not be bothered to speak to the young star lord. He directly ignored him. Instead, he only looked at Wu Lu and Gong Ji and said, Our Tian Yuan n never shows mercy to our opponents. If you regret and repent, its still not toote. Without the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, your Tian Yuan n is actually nothing in our eyes, Wu Lu said gently. Her voice was taunting, as if she was scoffing at Jian Chen since he still could not see the situation he was in even now. The young star lord was immediately angered when he saw how Jian Chen ignored him. He snarled coldly and said, If thats the case, I will make you watch the Pingtian Empire and the Tian Yuan n get destroyed before you while you cant do anything. I wonder what kind of expression youll have when you feel so powerless. Towards the end, the young star lord could not help butugh aloud. He was already confident about destroying the Tian Yuan n. At that moment, he seemed to be able to see the despair and helplessness on Jian Chens face, along with the sorrow when his own, beloved woman ended up in the arms of someone else. The young star lord stared at the depths of the Pingtian Empire and said loudly, People of the Tian Yuan n, listen up. I am the young star lord from the Star Brilliance ne. I am the only child of the supreme ruler of the Star Brilliance ne, a renowned expert in the Saints World, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Your patriarch, Jian Chen, has offended me, and he has killed my servant. He haspletely fallen out with me, so I will definitely destroy the Tian Yuan n. It wont just be the Tian Yuan n either. The Pingtian Empire will be included as well. I will wipe it off the face of the Cloud ne. However, I am not a bloodthirsty person. Considering that there are many innocent people in the Pingtian Empire, Ill give you three days to flee the Pingtian Empire. After those three days, I will have a bloodbath in the Pingtian Empire and the Tian Yuan n. No one will be spared. The young star lords voice boomed out through the entire Pingtian Empire. At that moment, everyone in the empire was rmed, including the people in the Dongan province. His voice tore through the protective formations of the Tian Yuan n, echoing in the sky for quite some time. Jian Chens face sank. He turned back and nced in the direction of the Tian Yuan n before looking at Wu Lu and Gong Ji who stood behind the young star lord. With the young star lords cultivation, it was impossible for his voice to pass through the protective formations of the Tian Yuan n and reach the interior. He could only do so because of Wu Lu and Gong Ji were secretly assisting him. Figures flickered behind Jian Chen. The eight Infinite Prime protectors arrived behind Jian Chen from the Tian Yuan n. They were all stern as they faced the uniformed experts of the Four Symbols Alliance fearfully. Jian Chen! A gentle call rang out from the distance. Shangguan Muer carried the Zither of the Demonic Cry and appeared beside Jian Chen. She stared at the people with her enchanting eyes. Her face was cold. Hmph. You people who have been sitting on the fence the entire time, when brother Ming Dong was here, you were really polite to our Tian Yuan n, even saying that you were our best friends. And just how long since brother Ming Dongs departure that your Four Symbols Alliance has begun drawing your swords against our Tian Yuan n? You wretched people are utterly shameful, Nubis stood behind Jian Chen and shouted out. He spat at the people from the Four Symbols Alliance. By now, the upper echelon and the Godkings of the Tian Yuan n had all arrived behind Jian Chen. Protector Xue, the Tian Yuan n is truly facing destruction this time. I havent heard of this young star lord before, but the Nine Brilliance Star Lord really is a supreme expert, protector Qi said secretly from behind Jian Chen. Now that two ancestors from the Four Symbols Alliance had personally stood forward and brought many experts with them, protector Qi immediately became rather pale from fright. He felt fearful. Protector Xue nodded. He was extremely stern. He said nothing in reply. The Tian Yuan n is probably done for. Protector Xue, lets flee the Tian Yuan n, protector Qi said. Protector Xue only replied after a long moment of thought, Its far too soon to make this decision. I believe in the patriarch. I believe in the Tian Yuan n. I know Jian Chen has things he can depend on, but the situation right now cannot bepared to the past. The Star Brilliance Mountain is no weaker than the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Moreover, the young star lord is the young master of the Star Brilliance Mountain. Although Min Dong possesses some status in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, can his status be greater than the young star lord? Protector Qi replied. Seeing how protector Xue still did not waver, he just made up his mind and said, Whatever, you can stay, but Im leaving. Remaining here even when you know its certain death is not a clever decision. I cant afford to lose my life over some benefits from the Tian Yuan n. With that, protector Qi immediately flew forward. He travelled far away from Jian Chen and said, I, Qi Hui, formally leave the Tian Yuan n. Although the Tian Yuan n has offended sir, I, Qi Hui, have never shown any disrespect to sir. I hope you can spare me this time. Hahahaha, you can go. Ill spare you. The young star lordughed aloud. Qi Hui rejoiced with that. He finally stopped worrying. He said loudly, Sir is a forthright and righteous man. You have gained me admiration. With that, Qi Hui shot off, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Protector Qis departure had a heavy impact on the upper echelon of the Tian Yuan n. After all, he was one of the two most powerful protectors they had recruited. Now that he had left the Tian Yuan n without any hesitation, many members of the upper echelon became heavy-hearted. Protector Qi. Protector Qi he- sigh... Some protectors behind Jian Chen all revealed very ugly expressions. They all signed dejectedly as many of their eyes flickered with uncertainty. Hmph. You all fear death. Even if youve reached the Primordial realm, your future aplishments will be extremely limited, Qing Yixuan stood forward in her azure clothes and said coldly. Its no problem. Jian Chen remained calm andposed. He did not show any negative emotions at all. For any organisation to grow, they must undergo many dangerous challenges. What our Tian Yuan n faces this time is indeed a huge disaster, but if we can make it through it, we will definitely rise up. If we fail, the Tian Yuan n will cease to exist. Jian Chen looked back at the people behind him and said, If you are unwilling to stay behind and fight alongside us, you can leave right now. I will not me you. Chapter 2592 - Powerful Reinforcements Chapter 2592: Powerful Reinforcements With that, the light in the eyes of many protectors and Godkings who were either recruited or joined of their own volition flickered. They either hesitated or were stuck in a great dilemma. However, this hesitation onlysted for a few seconds before a few Godkings flew out from the crowd. They sped their fists at Jian Chen and left the Tian Yuan n without hesitation. More and more people left the Tian Yuan n. Aside from Godkings, there were many Overgods, Gods, and even Deities. As these people discussed among themselves secretly, they learnt of the young star lords identity and background. After some consideration, they did not believe the Tian Yuan n could survive the young star lords wrath, so they chose to leave. Guang Yun, are you leaving as well? A stern voice rang out from behind Jian Chen. It came from an old man, one of the Primordial realm protectors of the Tian Yuan n. People called him protector Xing. Jian Chen was familiar with protector Xing. As a matter of fact, he had a rather deep impression of him because he was one of the four protectors who stopped him when he returned with Shangguan Muer. The four protectors were protector Xing, protector Bai, protector Mei, and protector Xue. The four of them always attended to the Tian Yuan n. Out of all the protectors recruited by the n, they were the Primordial realm experts who had truly devoted their service to the n and worked hard. The Guang Yun mentioned by protector Xing was also a protector of the Tian Yuan n. He was leaving. Guang Yun was a sturdy, middle-aged man. He looked back at protector Xing and shook his head with a gentle sigh as he said, Thats the young star lord, the child of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. How can I dare to oppose him? Patriarch, apologies. Guang Yun sped his fist towards Jian Chen apologetically before leaving without looking back again. In the blink of an eye, two of the eight protectors of the Tian Yuan n left, causing quite a lot of the upper echelon to feel dejected. Everyone did not mind Guang Yuns departure too much. After all, even though he was a Primordial realm expert, he was only a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. What truly disappointed everyone was protector Qis departure. Protector Qi was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, the same as protector Xue. Only Xu Ran and Jian Chen were more powerful than him in the Tian Yuan n. However, before the pressure from the young star lord, the protectors who chose to leave were not just Qi Hui and Guang Yun. Two more protectors announced that they would be leaving the Tian Yuan n soon after Guang Yun. With that, the protectors of the Tian Yuan n were directly reduced to four. They were protector Xue, protector Xing, protector Bai, and protector Mei. The four of you arent leaving? Jian Chen looked back at the four of them and asked calmly. I owe the Tian Yuan n. I will stay behind to fight, but i- if I do end up dying, please look after the young master, patriarch, protector Xue said fearlessly. He was not afraid of death. As he said that, he passed his divine hall to Jian Chen. He said sternly, My ns young master is in there. Jian Chen stared at protector Xue for a while. He did not reply. Instead, he looked at protector Xing, protector Bai and protector Mei. Protector Mei giggled. She yawned and stretched rather casually, giving off quite the charm. She looked at Jian Chen flirtatiously and giggled, Im confident in the patriarch. I believe the patriarch has the ability to lead us through this crisis. The Tian Yuan n will definitely rise up. If I be a protector that has gone through thick and thin with the n, the patriarch definitely wont forget about us once the Tian Yuan n reigns over the ne. We believe in the patriarch as well! Protector Xing and protector Bai said enthusiastically as well. However, they were unsettled inside. They were unable to achieve protector Meisposure. Protector Mei, will the Tian Yuan n really be able to survive this crisis? Were staying behind because of what you said, but we wont be reduced to corpses in the end, right? Protector Xing and protector Bai asked carefully. I have no confidence in whether we can survive or not. We do face the young star lord this time after all. However, I dont sense any fear from the patriarch. Instead, I can feel that an extremely heavy killing intent is building up. I believe the patriarch has cards he has yet to y, protector Mei replied. She carefully looked around and continued, Most importantly, not a single person closest to the patriarch has left. Theyre all here. With how much the patriarch values his friends and family, why would he let these people just wait here for their deaths? Protector Xing and protector Bai came to a realisation. Their unsettled minds immediately calmed down. Good! Good! Good! Jian Chen reiterated. Even though he was uncertain why the four of them had remained behindmaybe they truly wanted to survive with the n, or perhaps they were just putting on a showit was already more than enough at a time like this. Remaining behind meant offending the young star lord after all! Afterwards, there was a mass migration of people from both the Tian Yuan n and Pingtian Empire. People as great as protectors and as ordinary as guards and servants left the n. In just a short half a day, the people in the Tian Yuan n plummeted to less than a third of their original number. Across the Pingtian Empire, all the provincial cities chose to leave as soon as possible. The short range teleportation formations set up in the Pingtian Empire constantly flickered as cultivators flooded the skies as ck clouds. Patriarch, are we really just going to let them leave? If they stay, theyll be able to help out. A woman stepped forwards from the crowd behind Jian Chen. She worefortable clothes and held a whip in her hand. She was Cheng Jingyun, an Origin realm expert from the World of Forsaken Saints. In the past, she hade up to the Saints World with their Spiritking, Shen Jian, and Jian Chen. She had witnessed the founding of the Tian Yuan n, which also made her one of the oldest members of the upper echelon. Now, Cheng Jingyun had be a God with the help of various heavenly resources. Even though this strength was almost nothing in the current Tian Yuan n, her speed of growth was among the best of the best. After all, only a tiny fraction of people were true prodigies. Its not a problem. Getting them to leave will reduce the unneeded casualties once we start fighting, said Jian Chen. To another side, the young star lord hovered in the sky with a sunken face. He was in an extremely bad mood. He discovered that even though he had seeded in his goal and made the Tian Yuan n lose over two-thirds of their members, he still did not see a satisfying expression from Jian Chens face. This was because Jian Chen remained calm the entire time. He did not be emotional at all. He did not waver at all, remaining as steady as a mountain like all of this was nothing in his eyes. As a result, the young star lord felt like everything he did was for nothing. It was dissatisfying. Hmph, do it! Destroy the Tian Yuan n. I want Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer alive. The young star lord snorted coldly. He no longer had the patience to wait any longer. He felt like everything he was doing was pointless from Jian Chens reaction. Arent we going to wait for three days? O- only half a day has passed, said Wu Lu. Were not waiting anymore, the young star lord said coldly. Alright. Wu Lu said nothing more. He made his way over from behind the young star lord, and his presence skyrocketed. His gaze became extremely cold. This time, he nned on taking action personally to demonstrate his loyalty to the cause to the young star lord. Young star lord, didnt you say you would give everyone three days to leave? It hasnt even been a single day. Is the foster son of the mighty Nine Brilliance Star Lord someone who eats his words? Jian Chen. Secretly, his Martial Soul Force had already begun surging. He was about to contact the Martial Soul Mountain. The young star lord did not reply. Wu Lu was ready to fight. With a single thought, the sky above the Dongan province surged. A great gale appeared and devastating energy began charging up, causing space to distort and copse. With Wu Lus cultivation as a Grand Prime, he did not even have to move a single finger to destroy an empire. He only needed to stand there and control the energy andws in the surroundings with his terrifying will. However, at this moment, an even more powerful will collided heavily against Wu Lus will from a great distance away in a vicious manner. Wu Lu grunted and could not help but stagger back. The energy above the Dongan province immediately fell into disorder before dispersingpletely. The devastating attack that Wu Lu was about tounch had been forcefully interrupted by another peak expert. At the same time, a few figures appeared in the air. They hade silently, standing in the sky as if they were part of the world. They directly appeared between Jian Chen and the young star lord. Chapter 2593 - The Battle Erupts Chapter 2593: The Battle Erupts The appearance of the figures immediately caused Wu Lu and Gong Jis expressions change. Even as experts who stood at the apex of the ne, they became extremely stern at that moment. Jian Chen, who was just about to call for the Martial Soul Mountain, was surprised by their sudden arrival as well. The light in his eyes flickered as he looked at the people who stood with their backs towards him. He was slightly surprised, and after a moment of hesitation, he was no longer in such a hurry to call for the Martial Soul Mountain. Y- youve crossed the boundary, Righteous Alliance. T- this is the territory of our Four Symbols Alliance. Gong Ji took a step forward from behind the young star lord. She gave off a surging presence as she bellowed furiously with her raspy voice. Righteous Alliance, do you n on going back on your word about the ceasefire we agreed on? Wu Lu and Gong Ji stood together as they faced the group with sunken faces. Wu Lu and Gong Ji faced a total of seven figures. They varied in age and appearance. They were the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. The ancestor of the Cosmic sect, Zhou Zhidao. The ancestor of the Godsfallen n, Luo Mantian. The ancestor of the Firegod n, Lieyan Wuji. The ancestor of the Tong family, Tong Wuming. Aside from the five of them, the two others were the ancestors of the Righteous Alliance who rarely showed themselves. They were the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Emergence, He Yidao, and the ancestor of the Heavenquaking sect, Gu Li. He Yidao was a schrly, middle-aged man. He seemed rather refined, just like a well-educated man of talent. As for Gu Li, he was an extremely burly man. He was bare-chested and covered with distinct,rge, bronze muscles that were filled with explosive power. It was quite a sight. This time, the seven peak experts of the Righteous Alliance had gathered here. All of them hade. They ced a very great pressure on the Four Symbols Alliance. After all, the Four Symbols Alliance was nowhere near as powerful as the Righteous Alliance. They still existed because the peak experts of the Righteous Alliance had never managed to reach aplete agreement. None of them wanted to pay the heavy price required to destroy the Four Symbols Alliance. They all wanted to keep themselves safe, which was why the Four Symbols Alliance could still exist. People from the Righteous Alliance, why have all of youe? Do you n to engage in a bloody battle with our Four Symbols Alliance? A voice rang out. Three figures appeared behind Wu Lu and Gong Ji. The three other peak experts of the Four Symbols Alliance, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor, Changfeng Yun, and Zheng Hu, had arrived together. Although the Gentle Breeze Ancestor did not really agree with Wu Lu and Gong Jis actions, they needed to remain united now that all the experts of the Righteous Alliance hade, or their defeat would be inevitable. As for the Tian Yuan n, everyone was startled. They showed excitement. The Righteous Alliance was clearly standing on their side. At an urgent moment like this, they saw hope once again now that they had gained the support of the Righteous Alliance. Their eyes immediately lit back up. Fantastic. I never thought the Righteous Alliance would stand with the Tian Yuan n. Protector Mei, protector Xing, and protector Bai celebrated inside as well. Even though the Righteous Alliance was still not enough to ovee the young star lord, they were more than enough to deal with the Four Symbols Alliance. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak stood in the air with his hands behind his back. He nced past the young star lord before looking at the five ancestors. He said slowly, The Tian Yuan n is a friend of our Righteous Alliance. If you n onying your hands on them, our Righteous Alliance will never just stand by and watch. Hmph, in other words, your Righteous Alliance is going to help the Tian Yuan n? The young star lord snorted coldly. Although he was just a Godking, he felt no fear as he faced the seven peak experts of the Righteous Alliance. Instead, he was condescending. He red at the seven peak experts and said arrogantly, If you oppose me, there will only be one fate awaiting youdeath! Hmph, what impudence! Luo Mantians eyes turned cold. He gave off a terrifying presence, shaking up the surroundings. It caused the thickyer of clouds in the sky to scatter. He extended a finger, and a beam of pure energy immediately shot out. It headed directly towards the young star lord. The beam of energy was not powerful. It could only heavily injure Godkings. It could not kill them. Clearly, Luo Mantian only wanted to punish the young star lord with this strike, causing him to suffer a little. Luo Mantian! The lord of the Heavens Link Peak and the ancestors of the Firegod n, Tong family, and Cosmic sect called out. They all thought that Luo Mantian was acting far too reckless. It was not like he did not know who the young star lord was. How could he just attack him? Seeing how Luo Mantianunched an attack from just the slightest disagreement, and he even targeted the young star lord, Jian Chen frowned as well. He felt like Luo Mantians actions did not make much sense. After all, the young star lord was the Nine Brilliance Star Lords son. Attacking the young star lord, regardless of whether there was any intention to kill, would mean offending the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. From the moment we chose to assist the Tian Yuan n, weve already offended the young star lord. Since that has already happened, why must we act so cowardly? Why dont we act more straightforwardly andpletely stand with the Tian Yuan n, and then we find a way to ally ourselves with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng through the Tian Yuan n? Otherwise, our Righteous Alliance will be destroyed sooner orter, Luo Mantian said to the others secretly. How dare you! Luo Mantian, do you know who the young star lord is? Youre actually attacking him, Gong Ji yelled out furiously from beside the young star lord. She waved her hand and dispersed Luo Mantians weak attack. Gong Ji, go kill Luo Mantian for me. Take this jade talisman. Theres a secret technique from our Star Brilliance Mountain within it. The young star lords face sank, and he passed a jade talisman to Gong Ji. Gong Ji was originally hesitant because if they really started fighting, they would not have any advantages over the Righteous Alliance at all. Not only did the Righteous Alliance possess seven peak experts, but they also had the greatest expert of the Cloud ne, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. However, when she epted the jade talisman from the young star lord, a strange light immediately flickered through her eyes. A secret technique from the Star Brilliance Mountain really is extraordinary. Luo Mantian, die! With that, Gong Ji directly charged at Luo Mantian. Hmph, lets fight in outer space! Luo Mantian snorted coldly and charged towards outer space. Gong Ji followed him without saying anything more. The presences of Grand Primes radiated outwards, causing the stars to surge. The terrifying pulses of energy caused even space to copse. Luo Mantian and Gong Ji engaged in an earth-shaking battle in outer space. Terrifying pulses of energy and devastating presences swept out, making the expressions of the members of the Tian Yuan n change despite the distance. Even if just a tiny sliver of the energy struck the ne, it would be enough to annihte an entire region. Luo Mantian and Gong Ji have already begun fighting. Why dont we use this opportunity to destroy the Four Symbols Alliance in a single stroke so that they wont pose any potential future problems to us anymore? Gu Li said suddenly. Killing intent shone brightly in his eyes as he called out, Wu Lu, our battlest time still hasnt ended! With that. Gu Li directly threw a punch at Wu Lu. The punch contained extremely great force. It was capable of destroying everything. It reduced the origin energy in the surroundings to its most basic form as the air produced deep rumbles. Gu Li was an expert who had grasped the Laws of Strength. The Laws of Strength were simr to the Laws of the Sword. They were bothws that possessed the greatest offensive power. Wu Lu did not take the attack on forcefully. He vanished with a sh, charging towards outer space. He engaged in an intense battle with Gu Li beyond the ne. Ill go assist Luo Mantian in killing Gong Ji. Lets eliminate the Four Symbols Alliance for good this time! He Yidao said before charging into outer space as well. Chapter 2594 - The Lord of the Heaven’s Link Peak Heavily Injured Chapter 2594: The Lord of the Heavens Link Peak Heavily Injured In the blink of an eye, three Grand Primes from the Righteous Alliance, Luo Mantian, Gu Li, and He Yidao, began fighting with Wu Lu and Gong Ji in outer space. The terrifying energy was extremely devastating, sweeping through the sky and blotting out the sun. It made all the stars dim as space constantly shattered and subsequently repaired itself. This had all happened too quickly. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak could not stop them even if he wanted to. The Grand Primes of the two alliances had shed many times when the Cloud ne was in turmoil, where they attempted many times to destroy the Four Symbols Alliance. However, the Four Symbols Alliance was different now. With the support of the young star lord, even the Righteous Alliance had to be rather wary of them. Since theyve done this already, we might as well follow through with itpletely. Lets destroy the Four Symbols Alliance in a single stroke, or our Righteous Alliance will be in trouble once they really obtain the support of the Star Brilliance Mountain, Tong Wuming said secretly. Thats right. If we dont destroy the Four Symbols Alliance now, well probably lose the opportunity forever. After all, the young star lord is already standing with the Four Symbols Alliance, while whether we can obtain the protection of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng is still unknown, Zhou Zhidao added. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak stared at the battle in outer space before nodding slowly in the end. Fair enough. But since weve decided to destroy the Four Symbols Alliance, I hope that everyone can unleash their full strength without holding back this time. Dont worry. Its an extremely urgent time right now. If anyone still holds back like before at a time like this, theyll be digging their own grave. Once the Four Symbols Alliance recovers and gains the support of the Star Brilliance ne, our Righteous Alliance will be reduced to nothing with our measly strength, said Zhou Zhidao. The experts of the Righteous Alliancemunicated secretly. The words that they exchanged and the decision that they reached were only known by the seven of them. In the next moment, the other Grand Primes from the Righteous Alliance moved as well, engaging in a battle against the Gentle Breeze Ancestor, Changfeng Yun, and Zheng Hu. Immediately, deafening booms rang out in outer space like thunder. The entire Cloud ne shook violently in the distance. This was a battle between twelve Grand Primes. It was truly devastating. The sky cracked region by region while the tremendous outer space copsed part by part as well. Countless spatial cracks interwove with one another, forming a dense web. Violent storms of energy swept through outer space with a chaotic, brutal presence. After so many years of peace, the peak experts of the two alliances began fighting again. However, the battle this time was far more intense than any other time. Unlike the previous fights, the experts from the Righteous Alliance all unleashed their true strength, engaging in a battle to the death against the Four Symbols Alliance. As a result, the Four Symbols Alliancepletely lost the upper hand as soon as the battle began. They were basicallypletely forced into a reactive state by the Righteous Alliance and were only able to defend. After all, not only did the Righteous Alliance possess the lord of the Heavens Link Peak, the greatest expert of the Cloud ne, but they had seven people as well. On the other hand, not only did the Four Symbols Alliance possess no one who could match up to the peak lord, but Zheng Hu was also basically the weakest Grand Prime out of all of them. After all, Zheng Hu had only broken through to Grand Prime recently, so he was basically the weakest a Grand Prime could be. He did not have any aspects that stood out, nor was he a prodigy who could challenge those stronger than him. Everyone from the Tian Yuan n stared at outer space. A battle between twelve Grand Primes was basically an outstanding event. It would not happen even across millions of years. Even though very few of them could see it clearly, they were still shocked when they saw the colourful sky filled with exploding energy. Dont tell me the Four Symbols Alliance cant even make it past the Righteous Alliance. Xu Ran stood beside Jian Chen and gloated over their suffering. She could obviously tell that the Four Symbols Alliance was at an absolute disadvantage. The difference is far too great. Theyre onpletely different levels. It really isnt difficult for the Righteous Alliance to destroy the Four Symbols Alliance if they use their full strength. However, if the people from the Four Symbols Alliance put up a desperate struggle or maybe even sacrifice themselves, they might be able to injure or kill one or two people from the Righteous Alliance. Even though Xu Ran was not a Grand Prime, she was someone who came from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng after all. Her insight was extraordinary. Jian Chen remained silent the entire time. He would observe the battle in outer space at times and would look at the young star lord at other times. A frown gradually appeared on his face. From the very start, the young star lord remained calm as if victory was within his grasp. Jian Chen felt that something was off from howposed he was. It was like the Four Symbols Alliance had a card that they had yet to y. At this moment, the tremendous might of the world appeared. Gong Ji fought against Luo Mantian and He Yidao alone, so she had already begun to struggle against their attacks. She was forced to use a God Tier Battle Skill. This was a high grade God Tier Battle Skill, one that only Grand Primes could grasp under normal circumstances. When she used it, there was a slight sense that it had fused with the ways of the world. In the end, the God Tier Battle Skill turned into a streak of blinding light, striking Luo Mantian with great force. Spurt! Blood sprayed from Luo Mantians mouth, and he paled. He shot back quickly like a cannonball. Luo Mantian! He Yidaos face changed as he fought alongside him. He immediately gave up on Gong Ji and flew towards Luo Mantian. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak just happened to be close to Luo Mantian as he fought the Gentle Breeze Ancestor. When he saw Luo Mantian fly over with his wounds, he immediately knocked the Gentle Breeze Ancestor away with a single strike. Afterwards, he extended his hand and caught Luo Mantian with a great but gentle power. He asked out of concern, Luo Mantian, are you fine? I... Luo Mantian coughed up blood. As soon as he said that, something happened. A dagger that flickered with dark green light silently appeared in his hand. It struck out with lightning speed like a venomous snake. Everything had happened far too quickly. Coupled with how the lord of the Heavens Link Peak waspletely unprepared, Luo Mantians sneak attack was sessful. The dagger stabbed right into his waist. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak produced a grunt. His eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. Afterwards, he used his hand to directly strike out mercilessly towards Luo Mantians head with great power andws. In that instant, Luo Mantians presence surged. He seemed nowhere close to being injured. He struck out with both hands, colliding with the lord of Heavens Link Peak attack. With a rumble, he was sent flying as blood sprayed from his mouth. This time, he was spraying blood for real. Luo Mantian, w- what are you doing? Peak lord, peak lord... He Yidaos expression changed drastically, and he cried out in shock. He arrived before the lord of the Heavens Link Peak in a sh. Luo Mantian, have you gone crazy? Peak lord, are you fine? Gu Li, who had been fighting against Wu Lu, bellowed out and immediately abandoned his opponent, approaching the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. The sudden change in the situation had disrupted the entire battlefield. At the same time, Lieyan Wuji, Zhou Zhidao, and Tong Wuming all stopped fighting. They all called out and hurried towards the peak lord. Luo Mantian, w- why did you do this? The lord of the Heavens Link Peak clutched his wound. The blood dyed his white robes red as his face and all of his skin gradually turned a faint green. His old eyes were filled with pain as he stared right at Luo Mantian. Peak lord, heal up first. He Yidao and Gu Li arrived beside the lord of the Heavens Link Peak first. As they fought the closest to the peak lord, they were faster than the other three. But at this moment, something else happened. He Yidao and Gu Li suddenlyunched attacks. A sword and a fist struck out at the same time,ing in from the left and the right, striking the peak lords body viciously. He Yidaos sword stabbed through the peak lords left waist, emerging from the right as it shone brightly. Gu Lis punch, imbued with the Laws of Strength, struck the peak lords back, causing his back to copse into his chest. The fist became covered in blood. Chapter 2595 - The Tides Turn Chapter 2595: The Tides Turn Everything had happened far too quickly. From Luo Mantians sneak attack to Gu Li and He Yidaosbined attacks, all of it transpired in a split second. It did not even take a moment. The three of themunched sudden sneak attacks when the lord of the Heavens Link Peak was unprepared, so they immediately inflicted unimaginable injuries to him. These wounds were even life-threatening. After all, whether it be Luo Mantian, Gu Li, or He Yidao, they were all Grand Primes. Every single strike from them was devastating, and they had struck the defenceless peak lord with terrifying power. The destructive impact of the attacks on the peak lord was evident. Immediately, the lord of the Heavens Lord Peak, who was known as the greatest expert of the Cloud ne, faced tremendous danger. To another side, the expressions of Tong Wuming, Lieyan Wuji, and Zhou Zhidao suddenly changed. They stared at the sword in the peak lord and the fist that had copsed his back as they felt like the world around them was spinning. They felt like the sky was copsing. At that moment, how could they not understand? Luo Mantian of the Godsfallen n, He Yidao of the Daoist Sect of Emergence, and Gu Li of the Heavenquaking sect had all betrayed the Righteous Alliance. Moreover, they had done so at such a critical moment, dealing a fatal strike to the lord of the Heavens Link Peak while he was unaware. Luo Mantian, He Yidao, Gu Li, you all should die! The ancestor of the Firegod n, Lieyan Wuji, had always been the person with the shortest temper. Their betrayal hadpletely infuriated him. mes suddenly surged from his body, sweeping through the entire region. It caused the space to constantly distort as the temperature there suddenly skyrocketed. At that moment, the heat from Lieyan Wuji was thousands of times greater than the sun. The fire transformed into three dragons, directly charging towards Luo Mantian, He Yidao, and Gu Li. At the same time, Tong Wuming and Zhou Zhidao struck out without any hesitation either. They both gave up on their original opponents and attacked the three of them from afar. At the same time, they quickly approached the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. However, as the space there had be unstable from their battle, their speed was inhibited, so they approached the lord of the Heavens Link Peak rather slowly. They were nowhere near as fast as Luo Mantian and the others. Otherwise, they would have been able to reach the lord of the Heavens Link Peak in a single step. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor, Zheng Hu, and Changfeng Yun stopped fighting as well. The twist with the Righteous Alliance had stunned the three of them. They stared at the people from the Righteous Alliance with their brows furrowed. They were rather puzzled. Only Wu Lu and Gong Ji, who knew the inside story, were filled with vigor. They looked at the Righteous Alliance that had turned on themselves as they took joy in the whole matter. Gentle Breeze, what is happening? Changyang Feng asked the Gentle Breeze Ancestor secretly. He was at a loss. Cant you tell now? Luo Mantian, He Yidao, and Gu Li of the Righteous Alliance have all joined the young star lord, said Gong Ji. At the same time, she tossed the jade talisman that the young star lord had given her to the three of them. They caught the jade talisman and discovered that it did not contain a secret technique from the Star Brilliance Mountain at all. There was only a message from the young star lord, basically telling Gong Ji to cooperate with Luo Mantian to put on a show and get the peak experts of the Righteous Alliance to start fighting so that they could find an opportunity tounch a sneak attack on the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak was a peak Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime after all. He was more powerful than anyone else on the Cloud ne. It was very difficult for regr sneak attacks to seed. An opportunity would only present itself during the chaos of battle. I see, Chengfeng Yun and Zheng Hu both came to a realisation. Immediately, their gazes towards the people of the Righteous Alliance changed. It was no longer as stern as before. From today onwards, the Righteous Alliance will cease to exist on the Cloud ne, Zheng Hu said in amazement. Out of the seven peak experts of the Righteous Alliance, three of them had switched sides. The only ones that remained were the lord of the Heavens Link Peak, Tong Wuming, Lieyan Wuji, and Zhou Zhidao. Moreover, the peak lord was heavily injured, so his strength was greatly inhibited. On the other hand, their Four Symbols Alliance had gained three traitors, amounting to a total of eight people. They now possessed an absolute advantage. W- why do you do this... The peak lords face was rather gloomy. Chunks of his skin had already changed in colour, but he paid no concern to his wounds. Instead, he looked at Luo Mantian, Gu Li, and He Yidao in great pain. The Righteous Alliance is done for. We only chose a path that would allow us to exist, Gu Li said calmly. He showed no regret or shame at all. Instead, there was just coldness and indifference. Afterwards, he and He Yidao immediately retreated, pulling far away from the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. They understood the strength of the peak lord extremely well. He was a supreme expert who could face the Heavenless Demon Exalt, a Grand Prime who had broken through to the Fourth Heavenly Layer, in battle. Even though he was heavily injured, he still posed a great threat to them. At the same time, Lieyan Wujis three scorching dragons, condensed from the Laws of Fire, arrived and wrapped around the three of them. Ill burn you three traitors to a crisp! Lieyan Wuji called out. The Laws of Fire condensed in the surroundings, bing more and more powerful. Boom! At this moment, a rumble rang out. Luo Mantian broke free from Lieyan Wujis me dragon first, tearing it to pieces with terrifying energy. Afterwards, the dagger in his hand flew out, gently touching the dragons around He Yidao and Gu Li. The fire dragons immediately weakened like deting balloons before being torn to pieces by the two of them. Immediately, the three of them broke free sessfully. However, aside from Luo Mantian, Gu Li and He Yidao were in sorry shape. Large areas of their skin had been charred, and their faces were ckened. Lieyan Wuji really is powerful. He really is a Second Heavenly Layer Grand Prime after all, Gu Li nced at his charred arm and murmured. Among the three of them, only Luo Mantian was at the Second Heavenly Layer. He and He Yidao were both at the First Heavenly Layer. Naturally, they would struggle a little to fend off Lieyan Wujis furious attack. So what if hes at the Second Heavenly Layer? Hell be dead very soon, He Yidao said calmly before arriving on the side of the Four Symbols Alliance with Gu Li and Luo Mantian. They stood there coldly. Lieyan Wuji, Tong Wuming, and Zhou Zhidao did not chase them. Instead, they arrived at the lord of the Heavens Link Peaks side together. All of their faces were extremely ugly. Its the power of a curse. Luo Mantian, y- y- you really are vicious, Tong Wuming stared at the peak lords green skin and said in pain. He was furious. He could tell with a single nce that the true wound that was fatal to the peak lord did note from He Yidao and Gu Li but the power of a curse from Luo Mantians dagger. The power of the curse was the greatest threat. It was like a venomous snake, constantly poisoning the peak lord such that his life force would be sapped away at every moment. Compared to the power of the curse, the wounds that He Yidao and Gu Li caused were not very severe at all. The power of the curse is very powerful. I- its a curse from a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime at the very least, Lieyan Wuji said extremely sternly. Chapter 2596 - The Martial Soul Mountain Descends Chapter 2596: The Martial Soul Mountain Descends Tong Wuming and Zhou Zhidaos faces both became ugly as they watched the curse rapidly spread and deepen on the lord of the Heavens Link Peaks body. The curse had surpassed the level ofws that they had grasped. As a result, the three of them were powerless against the curse on the peak lord. Curses were extremely difficult to deal with. Nullifying them required an expert who had alsoprehended the Laws of Curses to use their ownws to slowly remove it. At the same time, the level of the curse that the peak lord had been inflicted with required ate Grand Prime who hadprehended the Laws of Curses at the very least to nullify. If onesprehension of the Laws of Curses was too low, it would be like an ant attacking an elephant. Nothing would happen at all. Of course, they could also find a supreme expert who was far more powerful than the owner of the curse, using their stronger power ofws to forcefully disperse the curse and save the peak lord. However, not a single person present fulfilled either condition to nullify the curse. Its no problem. The curse was only embedded on a god artifact. Its power was reduced, so it cant threaten my life immediately, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak said rather feebly. He had received sneak attacks from Luo Mantian, Gu Li, and He Yidao. Not only was he heavily injured, but he even had to devote a major portion of his power to suppress the curse. As a result, he would probably struggle to even use thirty percent of his full power. The wounds to the body could be dealt with using high grade pills, but he had to personally suppress the curse. I never thought, I really never thought that Gu Li, He Yidao, and Luo Mantian would actually betray the Righteous Alliance and work with the Four Symbols Alliance. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak let out a long sigh. He felt mncholic. It looks like our Righteous Alliance will fall to the crisis this time. Peak lord, youre wrong. Were not working with the Four Symbols Alliance. Instead, we chose to follow the young star lord, Luo Mantian said indifferently from the other side. He felt no shame at all. Just by saying he was following the young star lord, he rendered his grievances with the Four Symbols Alliance null. Peak lord, I must admit that you were once very wise in the past, but youve made a mistake this time. You shouldnt have supported the Tian Yuan n. After all, the Tian Yuan n only has some connection to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng through Ming Dong. Even though Ming Dong possesses some status in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, how can he match the young star lord? At most, Ming Dong is the first majestys disciple. However, the young star lord is the child of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Just that is something Ming Dong can never match up to, said Gu Li. The Laws of Strength revolved around him as his beefy muscles hid explosive power. His burn wounds rapidly recovered. And most importantly, a true sovereign stands behind the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Thats an existence who has fused with the heavenly ways. He can interfere with the operation of the ways with his will and is a ruler of an entire world. As for the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, they only have the first majesty. How can the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng match up to the Star Brilliance Mountain like this? He Yidao added. As soon as he mentioned the sovereign, his eyes were filled with evident respect and admiration. He knew that this so-called sovereign had only taken one extra step from the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, which still made them a Grand Prime, but this step was almost impossible to take. That single step made all the difference. Righteous Alliance, ever since the Tian Empire was destroyed, weve always been in conflict. After so many years of conflict, we can finally end it all, Gong Ji said from the side of the Four Symbols Alliance. Her deep eyes showed no reluctance at all. Instead, it was filled with coldness and killing intent. Whatre we saying so much for? Lets do it together and destroy them sooner. From today onwards, the Cloud ne will be under our Four Symbols Alliances control, said Wu Lu. He was rather eager and slightly excited. Their Four Symbols Alliance couldplete the ambitious wish that the Tian Empire had failed to aplish. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor said nothing. He continued to frown as he hovered in the sea of stars silently. He would nce past the three experts who had betrayed the Righteous Alliance from time to time as the light in his eyes flickered. Luo Mantian, He Yidao, and Gu Lis betrayal hadpletely surprised him. However, their betrayal and decision to yield to the young star lord made the Gentle Breeze Ancestor feel very conflicted. Their Four Symbols Alliance had already developed deep grievances with the Righteous Alliance, and it was to the point where they could no longer reconcile. Gong Ji and Wu Lu could ignore the past and forget about the grievances, but others were not able to be as broad-minded as them. Just how many people and organisations below them would be willing to forget this hatred? Changfeng Yun and Zheng Hu remained silent as well. Clearly, they struggled to ept the three of them. After all, many of the outstanding descendants and disciples from their ns and sects had died to the Godsfallen n, Heavenquaking sect, and Daoist Sect of Emergence. This was not something that could be resolved in a few words. After all, not everyone could be as forgiving as Gong Ji and Wu Lu. As if she had guessed their thoughts, Gong Ji said to the Gentle Breeze Ancestor, Changfeng Yun, and Zheng Hu secretly, Our priority is to destroy the Righteous Alliance. As for Luo Mantian and the other two, hmph, the young star lord wont always remain on the Cloud ne. Once the situation on the Cloud ne stabilises, we cane up with plenty of methods to deal with them. What, why have you all stopped? Why dont you hurry up and kill the people of the Righteous Alliance? Hmph, only death awaits those who oppose me. At this moment, the young star lord flew up from the Cloud ne as well. He wascent as if victory was within his grasp. Two Chaotic Primes apanied the young star lord. They were responsible for his safety to prevent any idents from happening when the experts of the two alliances shed. After the battle between the Grand Primes came to a halt, Jian Chen and Xu Ran arrived in outer space as well. They arrived beside the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. Peak lord, you wound... Jian Chen stared at the power of the curse on the peak lord. He was stern. He had alsoprehended the Laws of Curses, but hisprehension still remained at early Godking. As a result, he could clearly sense just how powerful the curse on the peak lord was. That was the power ofws from a Grand Prime. Its not life-threatening for now. Its our defeat this time. Hurry up and order a retreat. We have to give up on the Cloud ne, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak said secretly. Now that the Four Symbols Alliance had eight experts, the Righteous Alliance had no chance at victory with just Lieyan Wuji, Tong Wuming, and Zhou Zhidao. They did not possess an expert who could overwhelm multiple opponents of the same level. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor is a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Even though he only broke through two centuries go, only our lord of the Heavens Link Peak can defeat him. We can only retreat now, Tong Wuming sighed gently. They were powerless to reverse the situation. Senior, its far too soon to say that. We still dont know who will be victorious in this battle, said Jian Chen. He was calm and veryposed. Afterwards, he looked at the young star lord and said, You are celebrating too soon. Do you really think you can kill me with just the Four Symbols Alliance? With that, thendscape nearby suddenly twisted. The stars vanished, and the figure of a colossal mountain silently appeared. The mountain was humongous. It could blot out the sky and block all the starlight. It rapidly consolidated from its blurry image. In the end, it seemed to be tangible, appearing in outer space silently just like that. It had arrived near the Cloud ne like a ghost. T- thats... Whether it be the Righteous Alliance or the Four Symbols Alliance, they were both stunned when they saw the mountain that suddenly appeared. The colossal mountain had arrived far too suddenly. They actually failed to sense its approach at all. They had no idea where the mountain hade from. It was as if the mountain had been hidden there the entire time and was only showing itself just then. T- that seems to be the legendary Martial Soul Mountain! The Gentle Breeze Ancestor stared right at the mountain as he eximed sternly. The Martial Soul Mountain was an object of legends in the Saints World. Many experts had only heard about it before. There were not many who had seen it. In the vast Saints World, the Martial Soul Mountain was not fixed to a single location. It drifted through the boundless outer space. It was very difficult for outsiders who were not sessors of the Martial Soul Lineage to find any traces of it. As a result, the Martial Soul Mountain was legendary to many Grand Primes. What? The Martial Soul Mountain? I- is this the Martial Soul Mountain? The Martial Soul Mountain is the symbol of the Martial Soul lineage. Since the Martial Soul Mountain has appeared here, the Martial Soul lineage has arrived on our Cloud ne. ... A few people cried out from the Four Symbols Alliance. All of them were very unfamiliar with regards to the Martial Soul Mountain, but they had heard quite a lot of rumours about the Martial Soul lineage. The Martial Soul lineage was an extremely unique legacy in the vast Saints World. Even though they only possessed a measly number of people, no one dared to underestimate them. That was because every sessor of the Martial Soul lineage possessed extremely great battle prowess. Challenging those at greater cultivation levels was like a day-to-day affair for them. Many supreme prodigies painstakingly raised byrge sects and organisations wouldpletely pale inparison to any sessor of the Martial Soul lineage. They were the symbol of invincibility among the same level of cultivation. Ever triumphant, they were truly impossible existences who could rival sessors of Grand Exalts. Why has the Martial Soul Mountaine to our Cloud ne? Gong Ji mumbled. She was puzzled. Afterwards, she nced past Jian Chen and said in uncertainty, Is it because... Chapter 2597 - Eighth Junior Brother Chapter 2597: Eighth Junior Brother Has Jian Chen asked the Martial Soul lineage toe? Impossible. How does Jian Chen have connections with the Martial Soul lineage? Gong Ji refused to ept this. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor, Changfeng Yun, Zheng Hu, Wu Lu, Luo Mantian, He Yidao, and Gu Li all stared at the Martial Soul Mountain that had suddenly appeared in surprise and doubt. The light in their eyes flickered with uncertainty. Not a single peak expert on the Cloud ne, whether they be from the Righteous Alliance or the Four Symbols Alliance, knew about Jian Chens rtionship with the Martial Soul lineage. The Cloud ne was one of the weakest among the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World. The information they received was limited. It was impossible for them to know everything that happened in the vast Saints World. Only the young star lord knew many things about Jian Chen. He knew Jian Chen was the eighth sessor of the Martial Soul lineage. However, the young star lord was not worried about the Martial Soul lineage. Hmph, what are you afraid of? Theyre just the Martial Soul lineage. Whats there to worry about? If they offend me and my foster father takes action, they wont be able to avoid destruction even if they hide on the Martial Soul Mountain, the young star lord said arrogantly. He waspletely fearless with the Nine Brilliance Star Lord supporting him. The Martial Soul lineage truly posed no threat to the Star Brilliance Mountain. The experts of the Tian Yuan n faced the armies of the Four Symbols Alliance beyond the fortresses of the Pingtian Empire on the Cloud ne. All the Primordial realm experts from both sides stared at outer space. The battle between the Grand Primes was just too intense, so they could not approach it with the senses of their souls. However, that did not mean they could not watch it with their eyes. Luo Mantian, Gu Li, and He Yidaos betrayal shocked both sides. No one had expected such a great twist to happen. As a result, the Righteous Alliance that originally possessed the upper hand was at a disadvantage now. The Righteous Alliance is done for... I never thought the Godsfallen n, the Daoist Sect of Emergence, and the Heavenquaking sect would actually betray them. Haha, with their betrayal, the Righteous Alliance is truly done for... The Righteous Alliance is about to be destroyed... Chaotic Primes of the Four Symbols Allianceughed aloud. They were in great spirits. In the past, the Righteous Alliance had always weighed on their chests to the point of suffocation because they understood the strength of the Righteous Alliance. With what the Four Symbols Alliance possessed, they were not the Righteous Alliances opponents at all. Once the lord of the Heavens Link Peak broke through, their Four Symbols Alliance would face destruction. It was perfect now. There was actually internal strife within the Righteous Alliance, dooming them in an instant. All the experts from the Four Symbols Alliance celebrated over this. On the side of the Tian Yuan n, protector Xue, protector Mei, protector Xing, and protector Bais expressions were extremely ugly. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak was heavily injured, and the betrayal made them feel like the world was ending. Look, a mountain has suddenly appeared in outer space. Its such a colossal mountain, and i- i- its actuallypletely condensed from energy. J- just how much energy is that... Suddenly, a Chaotic Prime great elder cried out from within the base of the Four Symbols Alliance. Immediately, the Martial Soul Mountain that had arrived silently was exposed before everyone. Due to the great distance, the colossal mountain only seemed asrge as a sesame seed to everyone. T- thats the Martial Soul Mountain. Why has the Martial Soul Mountaine here? Protector Xue cried out. He stared right at the mountain in outer space as his eyes shone with a strange light. The Martial Soul Mountain? Protector Xue, what kind of organisation in the Martial Soul Mountain? Are they very powerful? Protector Mei, protector Bai, and protector Xing all looked at protector Xue. Although the Martial Soul Mountain was very well known in the Saints World, not everyone knew about it. Only some ancient experts or people who were well-versed with information knew about its existence. The Martial Soul Mountain? What kind of organisation is that? That does sound a little familiar. It seems like Ive read about it in some ancient annals. I just cant remember it, a great elder from the Four Symbols Alliance frowned and murmured to himself when he heard protector Xues cry. He sank into his thoughts. The Martial Soul Mountain. That represents an evesting legacy of the Saints World, the Martial Soul lineage. Our Four Symbols Alliance doesnt have much on the Martial Soul lineage, but the records we possess describes the Martial Soul lineage to be very incredible, a great elder said sternly from one side. He stared at the Martial Soul Mountain in outer space curiously. Very incredible? How incredible? The records dictate that they are the gods of ughter at the same level of cultivation. They are the kings of the level of cultivation they possess... ... A pressure suddenly appeared in outer space as a powerful pulse of energy swept through the gxies, causing the faces of all the Grand Primes present to harden. The colossal image condensed from the Martial Soul Mountain had finally demonstrated its might and power at that moment. The Martial Soul lineage really is reputed for a reason. Just the energy in this illusionary Martial Soul Mountain has surpassed me, Lieyan Wuji sighed in surprise. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak, Tong Wuming, and Zhou Zhidao remained silent. However, they all stared at the Martial Soul Mountain. Clearly, they had no idea why it hade. Swish! Swish! Swish! Three figures shot over from the Martial Soul Mountain. They did not give off an earth-shaking presence. They seemed more like ghosts, silently gliding through the cold, dark space. They moved extremely quickly, arriving before Jian Chen in an instant. They were Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao. The eyes of the lord of the Heavens Link Peak, Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji all narrowed. They immediately became wary with the Martial Soul lineages approach. Even though these three people from the Martial Soul Lineage were all Chaotic Primes, the Grand Primes dared not be careless towards the Martial Soul lineage. Eighth junior brother, who angered you? Tell senior brother so that I can bring you their head, said Hun Zang like it was no big deal. He paid no attention to the Grand Primes gathered there. As soon as they heard how he referred to Jian Chen, the peak lord and everyone else shuddered. They were shocked. Since the people from the Martial Soul lineage referred to Jian Chen as junior brother, that made him a sessor of the Martial Soul lineage as well, did it not? How can Jian Chen be a part of the Martial Soul lineage? Thats impossible. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor was in disbelief as well. He knew a little more regarding the Martial Soul lineage than everyone else. They were a legacy known to be evesting in the Saints World. Even peak organisations with Grand Exalts could not im that they would be evesting because quite a few of them had been destroyed throughout history. Only the Martial Soul lineage would continue to exist. They were given birth to by the world. Even if all the sessors were in, new people would be born once again after some time. Chapter 2598 - Claiming the Life of a Grand Prime Instantly Chapter 2598: iming the Life of a Grand Prime Instantly Greetings to first senior brother, second senior brother, and third senior brother. I came across trouble this time, so I could only trouble you, Jian Chen said with his fist sped. His gaze paused on Yue Chao. He discovered that Yu Chao had basically recovered from his wounds from the protector swords, so he immediately stopped worrying. Haha, were one big family, so how can you talk like were not? Moreover, out of the eight of us, eighth junior brother is the most outstanding. Who knows, maybe well have to rely on you in the future, Chu Jianughed. He truly treated Jian Chen as family without any selfish intentions, much less deception. The Grand Primes from the Four Symbols Alliance were stern. They had never thought that Jian Chen would be a member of the Martial Soul lineage. Now that the Martial Soul Mountain hade, they felt troubled. Even though the Martial Soul lineage had no Grand Primes, they were significant. Anyone who knew a little about the Martial Soul lineage would always hold some fear towards them unless they had reached a terrifying level of cultivation where they had no need to fear anything. The Martial Soul lineage is known to be invincible among the same level of cultivation. Their battle prowess is extremely incredible. However, theyre only Chaotic Primes, and the difference between Chaotic Prime and Grand Prime is basically insurmountable. I refuse to believe that they can challenge Grand Primes as Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. However, Gu Li from the Heavenquaking sect was not particrly wary of the Martial Soul lineage. Heprehended the Laws of Strength, making him one of the stronger experts at his level of cultivation. He took a step forward. His eyes were cold, and his killing intent was sharp. The Laws of Strength in the surroundings revolved around him, filling his every muscle with destructive power. He could copse space with the slightest movement. I am Gu Li of the Heavenquaking sect, and I would like to witness the so-called Martial Soul Force of the Martial Soul lineage. However, let me put it out there first. If you arent as powerful as you are rumoured to be, you cant me me if I identally crush one of you with my fist. Gu Li sneered provokingly. Afterwards, he directly struck out. A fist tore through space with terrifying strength. It made the space there shudder and the stars shake. He did not hold back with the punch. It was filled with killing intent. Youre only a Grand Prime who hasprehended the Laws of Strength, and youre only at the First Heavenly Layer as well. Yet, you still challenge our Martial Soul lineage? Chu Jian sneered in disdain. He looked at Gu Li, and powerful Martial Soul Force suddenly shot out. It was invisible and broke free from the restraints of time and space. It could ovee all obstructions, and it entered Gu Lis soul the moment it shot out. Immediately, Gu Li grunted. He staggered as the terrifying power in his punch rapidly dispersed. His face immediately became utterly pale. His soul had been heavily injured. He endured a splitting pain, and it was as if his head was about to explode. He was in agony. The world spun around him. Chu Jian was one of the three most powerful people from the Martial Soul lineage. His Martial Soul Force was extremely powerful. Regr Grand Primes really could not endure his Martial Soul Force. Youre a mere First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, yet youre still so arrogant. Killing you is too easy. Chu Jian snorted coldly. He arrived before Gu Li with a sh and directly cut off Gu Lis head with his sword. Spurt! Blood gushed out as a head was tossed into the sky. Gu Li basically failed to put up any defences at all. He had been beheaded in a single stroke by Chu Jian. Gu Li! Luo Mantian and He Yidao cried out. They paled in fright and immediately shot over in an attempt to save him. Everything had happened far too quickly. They all failed to react in that split second, and Gu Lis head was cut off. It was just far too shocking, far too unbelievable. However, as long as a Grand Primes soul remained intact, they would not be dead. Gu Lis head had only been cut off. His soul remained. However, his soul still had not recovered from Chu Jians Martial Soul Force attack. Swish! With a sh, Chu Jian struck out a second time. The sharp tip of his sword stabbed into Gu Lis forehead, piercing through itpletely. Argh! This time, Gu Li finally could not help but let out a miserable wail. This was a wail from his soul. After being stabbed by Chu Jians sword, his soul slowly dispersed. The ancestor of the Heavenquaking sect, Gu Li, was dead! The expressions of the Grand Primes from the Four Symbols Alliance all changed when they witnessed Gu Lis death. All of them stood with their eyes widened as they stared at the dead soul on Chu Jians sword. They experienced emotional turmoil. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak, Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji werepletely dumbfounded. They had been petrified. That was a Grand Prime, an existence that stood at the apex of a ne. He could make the entire Cloud me tremble with just a stamp of his feet, yet he had just died like that! They struggled to believe it. At this moment, another two grunts rang out. They came from Luo Mantian and He Yidao. The two of them wanted to save Gu Li. However, not only did they fail, they even froze up halfway. Their faces became ugly. Hun Zang and Yue Chao attacked. They used Martial Soul Force to injure their souls. Afterwards, Hun Zang and Yue Chao shed towards Luo Mantian and He Yidao at the same time. They hadpletely understood the situation of the Cloud ne through their short conversation with Jian Chen. They knew who the enemies were. Whatre you staring for? Hurry up and stop them! Gong Ji called out and took the initiative to provide support. They had already lost Gu Li. Luo Mantian and He Yidao definitely could not die, or the Four Symbols Alliance wouldpletely lose the advantage they had gained after so much difficulty. And now that the Martial Soul lineage had appeared, they needed experts like Luo Mantian and He Yidao even more if they wanted to match up to the Four Symbols Alliance. Boom! With a deafening rumble, powerful energy swept through the stars as a storm. Gong Ji had already arrived beside Luo Mantian. She shed with Hun Zang, preventing him from killing Luo Mantian. Basically at the same time, Wu Lu arrived before He Yidao in a sh and shed with Yue Chao. He called out at the same time, People of the Martial Soul lineage, Jian Chen has offended the young star lord. He is someone that the young star lord wants dead. If you protect Jian Chen, that will be opposing the Star Brilliance ne and the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. You need to think about the consequences. Hahahaha, even if we had to oppose Grand Exalts and the entire Saints World, so what? Let alone the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Our Martial Soul lineage does not fear death, Chu Jianughed fearlessly. Young star lord, we need to retreat. The two Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime great elders from the Four Symbols Alliance were stern. They stood in front of the young star lord, protecting him as he backed away. Weaker Chaotic Primes could not endure the shockwaves from battles between experts of such a level. The young star lord would have died long ago as a Godking if he did not have the protection of the two Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. Chapter 2599 - Killing Another Chapter 2599: Killing Another Martial Soul Force really is powerful. No wonder the Martial Soul lineage is known to be invincible among the same level of cultivation. It really might be difficult to fight against such an unbelievable power. Luo Mantian had already recovered from Hun Zangs Martial Soul Force attack. He was extremely stern. He shivered as he thought about what he had just gone through. He had actually been stunned by Martial Soul Force earlier, causing his awareness topletely plummet. Even though it was just a single moment, it was enough to end his life in a battle between experts. What made him feel even more fear was that he was unable to defend against the Martial Soul Force at all. He could only act like a living target, forcefully enduring the attack. Everyone be careful. Dont fight them alone, Gong Ji called out .She was extremely stern as well. Even though her opponents were only Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes, the threat that they posed was far greater than many Grand Primes. The only thing that prevented Gong Ji from worrying was that the people of the Martial Soul lineage were basically limited to concentrating their Martial Soul Force on a single person to influence the souls of Grand Primes if they wanted to stun or injure their souls. If the Martial Soul Force was divided and used against two Grand Primes at the same time, it would not be a worry. It would not be able to influence them very much. At that moment, all the other people took action aside from the Gentle Breeze Ancestor. Coupled with Luo Mantian and He Yidao, a total of six Grand Priems fought against Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao. Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao were astonishingly powerful. With their cultivations at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, they managed to match the Grand Primes evenly. Even though they had not gained the upper hand, they had not lost the upper hand either. At the same time, the Martial Soul Force that they emitted from time to time would cause great trouble to the Grand Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance. God dammit, their power is strange. Whenever I sh with him, my soul will be struck by a wondrous power. I cant block it at all. We cant fight them in a drawn out battle, or well definitely be the ones to suffer. We have to finish it fast, Zheng Hu called out. His face was extremely ugly and slightly pale. Zheng Hu had only broken through to Grand Prime recently. His soul was the weakest out of all the Grand Primes present, so he was the first one to weaken. Boom! With a great rumble, Gong Ji was sent flying by a single punch from Hun Zang. She shot away like aet as blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. Impossible, impossible! Gong Ji was at a loss. Her eyes widened as she stared at Hun Zang inpletely disbelief. Y- yourprehension is clearly only at Chaotic Prime, so w- why is your energy so tremendous. I- it has clearly surpassed Chaotic Prime, Gong Ji hissed like she had gone insane. Theirprehension remains at Chaotic Prime, but their cultivation has already broken through to Grand Prime. T- this doesnt make sense. Luo Mantian was stunned as well as he stared at Hun Zang nkly. Comprehension referred to theprehension of thews of the world, while cultivation referred to the amount of energy umted within an expert. All cultivators in the Saints World would have their cultivation restricted by theirprehension. Their cultivation could only increase when theirprehension had increased. As a result,prehension would alwayse before cultivation. There were people who possessed greaterprehension than their cultivation, but there had never been anyone who had greater cultivation than theirprehension. It was thews of the world, an iron rule. However, Hun Zang had clearly defied this. The Martial Soul lineage is actually so powerful... To another side, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak, Lieyan Wuji, Zhou Zhidao, and Tong Wuming were shocked. Even though they had heard of the Martial Soul lineage before, all that they knew came from rumours and records. They could not avoid some doubt about it all. Yet, only now when they personally witnessed the strength of the Martial Soul lineage were they truly astonished. Lets join in as well. This time, we have to make the Four Symbols Alliance pay a heavy price, Tong Wuming said coldly. Killing intent surged in his eyes. The arrival of the Martial Soul lineage had turned the tables once again. They had regained the upper hand. We have to carve Luo Mantian and He Yidao into pieces. They definitely have to pay a heavy price for their actions. Zhou Zhidao ground his teeth. He utterly resented Luo Mantian and He Yidao. Hmph, Ill make their souls endure the scorching of mes for ten thousand years. Ill make them die after they go through agony, Lieyan Wuji said sternly. Jian Chen had already collected Gu Lis corpse. As soon as he heard the words of the three experts, he immediately said, Three seniors, its best if you rest a little. Our Martial Soul lineage will deal with the Four Symbols Alliance. With that, he flew to the nearby Martial Soul Mountain. On the Martial Soul Mountain, fourth senior brother Yun Ziting, fifth senior sister Su Qi, sixth senior brother Bai Rufeng, and seventh senior brother Qing Shan stood together. They paid close attention to the battle below. They did not take part because the battle below had reached the level of Grand Primes. Even though there were Chaotic Primes among them, they were nowhere near as powerful as Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao. Greetings, fourth senior brother, fifth senior sister, sixth senior brother, and seventh senior brother. Jian Chen sped his fist at the four of them. Theres no need for you to be so polite. I saw you collect the corpse of the Grand Prime earlier. Were the corpses from fifth senior sisterst time not enough? Yun Ziting asked. Its naturally the more the better. I am quite in the need for them, replied Jian Chen. Thats no problem. The corpses of Primordial realm experts are easy to collect. Arent there plenty of them down there? Eighth junior brother, fall into the Martial Soul Array with us to assist the three senior brothers. Lets try to kill another person, said Su Qi. Even though she was female, she was not soft-hearted at all. Aright! Jian Chen already knew about the Martial Soul Array. It was only one of the many formations of the Martial Soul Mountain. Afterwards, Jian Chen immediately fell into a formation with Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shan. They formed the Martial Soul Array with their strength. As soon as the Martial Soul Array appeared, Jian Chen had the impression that his soul, his Martial Soul Force, and even his vital energies, had perfectly fused with the four other seniors. They were inseparable. Their minds and lives were connected in this state. They could control the power as they wished, achieving a mutual agreement that did not require anymunication at all. Chapter 2600 - A Complete Victory Chapter 2600: A Complete Victory With our powersbined, w- we can probably rival senior Chu Jian and senior Yue Chao. Jian Chen was in shock as he sensed theirbined power. Among the five of them, Yun Ziting was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, Su Qi was a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, Bai Rufeng was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, and Qing Shan had only reached Infinite Prime recently. If it were other cultivators, even if theybined their powers through a formation, they definitely could not reach the level of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. The energy within a Fifth Heavenly Layer and a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime did not vary by just quantity. There was also a difference in quality. However, the Martial Soul lineage could easily achieve this feat through the Martial Soul Array. Eighth junior brother, who should we kill? Qing Shans voice rang out in Jian Chens head. As they stood in the Martial Soul Array, the five of them couldmunicate without words. They only needed to use their minds. They only needed to think of something, and the four other people could sense it at the same time. It was extremely profound. Lets pick the weakest first. Itll be much easier if we start with the weaker ones. We might not be able to kill the stronger ones with a single strike, said Jian Chen. It was better to kill one than to injure them all. Moreover, the corpses of Grand Primes were too great of a temptation for him to miss out on. Just a single corpse from an expert at such a level could provide immeasurable assistance to the Immortal Devouring Orchids growth. The Immortal Devouring Orchids demand for corpses would only increase in the future. Its demand for their cultivation level would increase as well, so he needed to collect as many as he could. Even if were in the Martial Soul Array, we can injure Grand Primes at most just with the five of us. Killing them will be rather difficult. Use your Martial Soul Force to keep one of my opponents busy. Leave the killing to your senior brother, Chu Jian said secretly. He fought against Zheng Hu and Changfeng Yun of the Four Symbols Alliance alone. He used his advantage of Martial Soul Force to temporarily match Zheng Hu and Changfeng Yun. Jian Chen nced down. He understood the peak experts of the Four Symbols Alliance a little and said, The two of them are Changfeng Yun and Zheng Hu. Changfeng Yun became a Grand Prime many years ago, but its said that Zheng Hu only broke through recently. Kill him first. Jian Chens eyes were cold. There was no pity at all. Now, he hadpletely fallen out with the Four Symbols Alliance. They were enemies. Coupled with the factor of the young star lord, their rtionship had reached a point where only one side could emerge alive. Lets keep Changfeng Yun busy and make time for second senior brother, Yun Ziting immediately said. The next moment, the Martial Soul Array shone brightly. A power that could rival Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes erupted, suddenly shooting out as a pir of dazzling energy. It headed right towards Changfeng Yun. Changfeng Yun frowned. He was extremely stern. As a Grand Prime, an attack from a mere Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime was nothing in his eyes, but he dared not underestimate the Martial Soul lineage. He equipped a set of god artifact armor. Energy surged around him, and the power ofws wrapped around him. He directly extended a finger. That gesture contained the terrifying power of Grand Primes. That gesture abided with the world, possessing the profound truths of the world. This was why a Grand Prime was terrifying. Theirprehension of the ways of the world had reached an extremely profound level. A casual strike from them possessed the might of the world. Boom! With that, the attack from the Martial Soul Array was dispersed by Changfeng Yun. Even though the attack had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime when they worked together, which was equivalent to Chu Jian and Yue Chao, it still paled slightly if it was reallypared to the two of them. However, Changfeng Yun had only managed to disperse the power. There was nothing he could do about the Martial Soul Force within the attack. The lingering Martial Soul Force seemed to have fused with space. It was invisible to the eye and the senses of the soul. It shot into Changfeng Yuns head like it was unstoppable. Even though Changfeng Yun was protected by a god artifact, he was unable to stop the Martial Soul Force. Changfeng Yuns expression immediately changed slightly. At that moment, his attack became slightly sluggish as well. Soul-destroying technique! On the mountain soul, all of their power gathered on Yun Zitings body. With a thought, the four others immediately felt their Martial Soul Force decrease drastically. The Soul-destroying technique had been used, forming an invisible sword that stabbed into Changfeng Yuns soul in an instant. The attack this time was several times more powerful than thest. Changfeng Yun immediately grunted. He felt like his soul was being stabbed by needles. He experienced a splitting headache. Changfeng Yun sensed that the situation was bad. If Chu Jian attacked him at a moment like this, he would face life-threatening danger. Without any hesitation, he immediately retreated, pulling away from Chu Jian. He was ready to keep fighting after his soul had recovered. With Changfeng Yuns departure, only Zheng Hu was left fighting Chu Jian. Without the other person, you wont be able to fight back against me at all. Killing you is a piece of cake, Chu Jian said coldly. His eyes suddenly became pitch-ck like two ck holes in outer space. It hid terrifying energy. Zheng Hus face changed drastically when he saw Chu Jians eyes. He clearly knew what it was like when Martial Soul Force was used. This was no regr attack. However, even though Zheng Hu had be vignt, it was toote. Martial Soul Force was unblockable, and Chu Jian was able to use his Martial Soul Force with a single thought. When Zheng Hu noticed his eyes, Chu Jians Martial Soul Force had already shot out. It would arrive in a split second. Immediately, Zheng Hu produced a grunt. He began to sway as he struggled to endure the pain from his soul. He temporarily lost sense of the world around him. Swish! At the same time, there was a sh, and Chu Jians sword stabbed out light a bolt of lightning, piercing Zheng Hus head. Zheng Hu had died. Chu Jian flickered his sword, directly tossing Zheng Hus corpse onto the Martial Soul Mountain. After that, he continued towards Changfeng Yun. Zheng Hu is actually dead... Changfeng Yun had gradually recovered. He stared at Zheng Hus corpse nkly as his forehead becameced with cold sweat. God dammit... Gong Ji, Wu Lu, and the others all cursed inside. With Zheng Hus death, they had lost another peak expert. Victory gradually grew further away from them. Luo Mantian and He Yidao were extremely stern. They stared at Zheng Hus corpse silently. Lets retreat. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor sighed gently. At that moment, he was extremely gloomy. He stared at Zhou Zhidao, Tong Wuming, and Lieyan Wuji, who had not taken part, before turning around and leaving. Gong Ji, Wu Lu, and Changfeng Yun knew that the situation right now was disadvantageous to them. They stopped fighting and retreated without any hesitation at all. Luo Mantian and He Yidao nced at each other. They gritted their teeth and could only retreat with everyone else. However, they did not return to the Godsfallen n and the Daoist Sect of Emergence. Instead, they directly went to the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance. At the same time, all the formations around the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance were activated, unleashing their most powerful defence. The entire Four Symbols Alliance entered a state of high vignce. Chapter 2601 - A Bloodbath in the Three Organisations Chapter 2601: A Bloodbath in the Three Organisations The Gentle Breeze Ancestor, Gong Ji, Wu Lu, and Changfeng Yun of the Four Symbols Alliance stood with the traitors of the Righteous Alliance, Luo Mantian and He Yidao. Every single one of them were figures of legends on the Cloud ne. They were people that many cultivators would not be able to see in their entire life. Any single action from them could influence the entire Cloud ne. They, a total of six Grand Primes, represented over half of the peak experts across the entire Cloud ne. They all stood sternly within the protective formations as they stared outside. There was a smear of worry that rarely ever appeared on their faces. Sigh. Were doomed now. If we dont receive any foreign reinforcements, its impossible for our Four Symbols Alliance to survive. Gong Ji, Wu Lu, are you satisfied with this? The Gentle Breeze Ancestor let out a long sigh and said with a heavy heart. His voice was filled with me. He had never agreed with Gong Ji and Wu Lus actions. Now that everything had developed like this, it was basically all because of the two of them. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor said nothing about Luo Mantian and He Yidao. Even though they had once been enemies, and their grievances had reached a point beyond reconciliation, their Four Symbols Alliance really needed the two of them right now. Gentle Breeze, it has already happened. There is no use bringing it up anymore. None of us knew that Jian Chen was actually a member of the Martial Soul lineage, and the Martial Soul lineage wouldpletely match up to the rumours in strength. Their three Chaotic Primes are just too terrifying, Gong Ji said emotionlessly. She looked into the distance, staring at where the Martial Soul lineage resided in outer space. Fear and dread appeared from the depths of her eyes. It was not just her. In reality, all the peak experts on the Cloud ne had be quite frightened by the terrifying battle prowess of the Martial Soul lineage. Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes could actually kill Grand Primes so easily, iming the lives of two in such a short amount of time. This matter was just far too shocking. They would have never believed it if it had not urred right in front of them. Young star lord, youve seen it for yourself as well. Our Four Symbols Alliance is no longer their opponent with the entry of the Martial Soul lineage. We can only depend on you now, Gong Ji looked at the young star lord and pleaded. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor, Changfeng Yun, Wu Lu, He Yidao, and Luo Mantian all looked at the young star lord. Indeed, their Four Symbols Alliance hadpletely lost the upper hand in the current situation. The Martial Soul lineage alone had caused them such problems, and there were still Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji from the Righteous Alliance. Their only hope now was the young star lord. ... Just as you had hoped, weve killed a second Grand Prime. Eighth junior brother, take the corpse, Chu Jianughed and flicked his sword. Zheng Hus corpse directly flew into the Martial Soul Mountain. The Martial Soul Array on the illusionary Martial Soul Mountain had stopped operating. Jian Chen caught Zheng Hus corpse with one hand. As he sensed the terrifying energy inside, he secretly rejoiced. He had never thought that he would obtain the corpses of two Grand Primes so soon. The Immortal Devouring Orchids strength would be able to increase drastically. These are their Space Rings. Seniors, Ill leave the Space Rings for you to handle. Jian Chen removed Gu Li and Zheng Hus Space Rings and handed them over. Regr Grand Primes probably dont have anything that can interest us. You five better take it and see if there is anything you need in them. Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao stepped onto the Martial Soul Mountain. They did not even look at the Space Rings, directly passing them to Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shan. Alright. I wont hold back then. Yun Ziting chuckled. He epted the Space Ring and checked its contents. There are quite a lot of colored divine crystals in here. Ill take some of the colored divine crystals and materials. You four can take the rest. Afterwards, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shan all took what they needed, leaving the remainder to Jian Chen. The belongings of the two Grand Primes were divided among the five of them just like this. Jian Chen did not look at what remained. He directly stowed the two Space Rings away. Thank you for your assistance, or our Righteous Alliance would have probably been done for. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak, Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji approached the Martial Soul Mountain. They all sped their fists. Even though the most powerful members of the Martial Soul lineage were only Chaotic Primes, they dared not underestimate them at all. They treated them with great caution. Suddenly, powerful pulses of energy appeared on the Cloud ne, which attracted Jian Chens attention. Jian Chen was currently in outer space, and the Cloud ne was a floating piece of tnd in space. As such, he could clearly see the five regions. He discovered intense battles on the eastern, northern, and central regions. The terrifying shockwaves formed visible ripples, wreaking havoc there as storms. Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that the battle in the northern region was at where the Godsfallen n stood. Youre attacking the Godsfallen n? Jian Chen asked. The light in his eyes flickered as he became eager. The Godsfallen n, the Daoist Sect of Emergence, and the Heavenquaking sect had betrayed the Righteous Alliance. We naturally will not be sparing them. Lieyan Wuji ground his teeth. Thats right. Luo Mantian and He Yidao have to pay a heavy price for their betrayal. We will hold a bloodbath in the Godsfallen n, Heavenquaking sect, and Daoist Sect of Emergence. We will destroy thempletely and spare no one, Zhou Zhidao said as he brimmed with killing intent. This time, the sudden betrayal had almost doomed them all. As a result, they all hated the three traitors. Peak lord, how are your wounds? Jian Chen looked at the lord of the Heavens Link Peak as his brows furrowed. Its not a problem right now. Ive temporarily suppressed the curse. Go deal with the three ns and sects first, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak waved his hand and said rather weakly. Alright then. Well deal with the Godsfallen n, Daoist Sect of Emergence, and Heavenquaking sect first. Theres no need to show mercy this time. Jian Chen immediately flew towards the northern region. He was impatient, as if he was even more eager than the Righteous Alliance in destroying the three organisations. The Daoist Sect of Emergence, the Heavenquaking sect, and the Godsfallen n are all protected by powerful formations. Our great elders are not enough to get through them. We need to personally take action, Tong Wuming looked at where the three organisations were and said to Lieyan Wuji and Zhou Zhidao. Afterwards, the three of them split up and went to the three organisations. At the same time, a young child sat on the roof of an inn in the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. If Jian Chen were present, he would definitely recognise the child. He was the one he had met in the Myriad Bone Guild. He only seemed like an ordinary child on the surface, but his strength was unfathomable. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord probably wants to use his foster son, Tian Yao, to eliminate Jian Chen. However, he overestimates his foster sons ability far too much. Unless he uses the forces of the Star Brilliance ne or personally interferes, having his foster son eliminate Jian Chen would be a fools dream. However, if he personally interferes, hell get involved too much. There will naturally be more and more traces. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord probably doesnt have that courage, or once the Anatta Grand Exalt peers into the heavenly secrets and learns the truth... Hehe, let alone certain death for him, even the Bloodtear Grand Exalt will be dragged into the matter for destroying the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways. I really dont want to imagine just how terrifying an angered Anatta Grand Exalt is. A fruit appeared in the Heartless Childs hand. He ate the fruit as he paid attention to the endless flow of people on the streets. He murmured, Since Jian Chen is a fruit of ways, hell die in the end. However, he cant die on the Cloud ne. With that, the Heartless Child suddenly looked at outer space. His gaze seemed to be able to prate the distance and see the depths of space. Even that bird hase. The tiny Cloud ne seems like itll be livelier and livelier... The Heartless Child smiled gently as he got more and more interested in the whole matter. Chapter 2602 - A Cunning Scheme Chapter 2602: A Cunning Scheme A meteorite hovered silently in a region of space extremely distant from the Cloud ne. It seemed to have fused with the surrounding stars. An azure-robed man stood on the meteorite. He was like a ghost, standing there silently. His presence waspletely concealed such that he seemed to have fused with the space there. Even if someone stood right before him, it would be very difficult for them to discover his existence. The azure-robed man was the renowned Azure Peng King in the Saints World, as well as one of the four heavenly kings of the Loneheaven ne, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. Currently, he stood on the meteorite with his arms behind his back. His eyes were extremely piercing as he stared at the tiny speck ofnd floating in the distance. Thend was the Cloud ne. Due to the distance, the Cloud ne appeared to be the size of a sesame seed in the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances eyes. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord has already publicly announced that hes entering seclusion for good, attempting to break through to Grand Exalt. In the end, his foster son came to the Cloud ne and did whatever he wanted, offending Jian Chen. It looks like the Nine Brilliance Star Lord didnt tell his foster son that the Anatta Grand Exalt is still alive, which is why his foster son even did something that would provoke the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance murmured as he stared at the Cloud ne. Even though he was extremely distant from the Cloud ne, he could clearly see everything happening there. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance seemed to think of something. His lips suddenly curled into a strange smile as he said to himself, I wonder how the Nine Brilliance Star Lord will respond when he learns that Jian Chen has died to his foster sons hands. However, his foster son is just a little too weak. He wont be able to kill Jian Chen alone. Jian Chen has constantly been a thorn in my side as well. Im tempted to just kill him and end it all, but theres nothing I can do because of the Anatta Grand Exalt. However, since the Nine Brilliance Star Lords foster son has fallen out with him, I might as well go with the flow. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances smile became even stranger and more sinister. In the northern region of the Cloud ne, the entire Godfallen n was enveloped by a powerful barrier. Energy surged within the formation, shining with blinding light. Endless energy maintained the maximum defences of the formation. Many experts hovered in the air outside of the formation. Under the lead of four old men, they constantlyunched powerful attacks at the formations, leading to the eruption of constant, deafening booms. The experts who attacked the Godsfallen n all came from the Tong family. After the Martial Soul lineages appearance, which allowed them to gain the upper hand, Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji had all given orders to destroy the Godsfallen n, Daoist Sect of Emergence, and Heavenquaking sect. As a result, basically the entire Tong family had set out. Their four Chaotic Prime great elders lead a group of experts and arrived at the Godsfallen n as quickly as they could. Meanwhile, the Heavenquaking sect and the Daoist Sect of Emergence faced the revenge from the Firegod n and Cosmic sect respectively. The protective formation was personally cast down by Luo Mantian. With our ability, theres no hope in destroying the formation at all unless we drain all of its power. There are teleportation formations in the Godsfallen n. Theyre probably sending away the future generation of the n through these teleportation formations. We need to get through the formation quickly, or only an empty n will be left... ... The four great elders from the Tong family called out. They all panicked inside. The formation was so powerful that there was nothing they could do about it. Step back, let me do it. Just as they were utterly worried, an old voice boomed out. The ancestor of the Tong family, Tong Wuming, appeared before them. Its the old patriarch! Fantastic, youvee, the four great elders rejoiced as they bowed. Greetings to the ancestor! The many members of the Tong family all bowed. They were in high spirits. Tong Wuming did not reply to them. He held a metal rod, and as his energy circted, a terrifying pressure immediately appeared from the weapon. It was devastating. The metal rod was clearly a god artifact. It was at the medium quality. Tong Wumings rod directly struck the protective formations of the Godsfallen n. With a great rumble, the mountains in the surroundings shook, and the terrifying storm of energy ttened it all. A huge gash appeared in space. The protective formation of the Godsfallen n flickered violently. It shed as its energy depleted at an astonishing rate. However, the formation managed to endure Tong Wumings strike in the end. Tong Wuming did not stop. He lifted the rod and continued to attack. Whenever the rod fell, it would unleash earth-shaking energy. Its might was extremely shocking, causing the ground to tremble violently and whole swathes ofnd to copse. He used a total of five attacks to finally destroy the protective formation of the Godsfallen n. The structures beneath it were now exposed. The entire Godsfallen n had already fallen into a mess now. The members of the Godsfallen n were all fearful as they rushed about frantically. They all charged towards the teleportation formations of the Godsfallen n. Two teleportation formations stood at the centre square of the Godsfallen n. They constantly flickered as the outstanding descendants of the Godsfallen n fled. Five people of various ages hovered in the air. They gave off surging presences. The five of them were Chaotic Primes. They were the five great elders of the Godsfallen n. However, their faces were rather pale. The formations of the Godsfallen n had been supported by the five of them. Now that Tong Wuming had smashed through the formations with absolute force, they were affected as well. Lets go destroy the teleportation formations! A great elder of the Tong family called out from behind Tong Wuming. He immediately charged towards the teleportation formations. Dont you dare! A great elder of the Godsfallen n called out furiously. He was grief-stricken as he already epted death. He went up to stop him. However, at this moment, space exploded. A huge spatial crack appeared. A metal rod ripped through the sky and crashed down with devastating power. The great elder from the Godsfallen n was unable to put up a fight at all. The metal rod struck his head, and he died on the spot. Tong Wuming had dealt that strike. He used his supreme strength as a Grand Prime to personally kill a great elder of the Godsfallen n. The expressions of the four remaining great elders all hardened at this sight. Tong Wuming, you are a respected senior after all. How can you stoop so low and do something as shameful as harassing us juniors? The great elder of the Godsfallen n, Luo Heping, called out. His expression was extremely ugly. If it were just the four great elders of the Tong family, they could charge their way out of here, but there was no chance for them to survive once a Grand Prime took part. In order to stop the five of you from escaping and to reduce the casualties of my Tong family, I can only take personal action, Tong Wuming said indifferently before swinging his metal rod towards the four other great elders. The difference between Chaotic Prime and Grand Prime was just too great. Coupled with the fact that none of the Chaotic Primes from the Godsfallen n were particrly powerful, they were basically all helpless against Tong Wuming. Tong Wuming struck out again and again, showing no mercy at all. Very soon, he killed the four remaining great elders of the Godsfallen n. Not a single one escaped. The four great elders of the Tong family hunted down the Infinite Primes of the Godsfallen n that fled in the surroundings. Immediately, the whole situation became a one-sided ughter. The Tong family hunted down the members of the Godsfallen n everywhere. Due to the huge disparity in strength, all the nsmen of the Godsfallen n were reduced tombs for ughter. Chapter 2603 - Reduced to Food Chapter 2603: Reduced to Food At that moment, the Godsfallen n could not fight back against the Tong family at all. All of their Grand Primes and Chaotic Primes were gone. On the other hand, the Tong family chose to go overkill. They used their four Chaotic Primes against the Infinite Primes of the Godsfallen n and the Infinite Primes of the Tong family against the Godkings of the Godsfallen n. As a result, basically all the members of the Godsfallen n would face opponents a major realm of cultivation stronger than them. Naturally, they could not put up a fight. The battle that erupted in the Godsfallen n was extremely intense. In a short amount of time, the entire n suffered heavy casualities. The five dead great elders of the Godsfallen n became objects of desires in the eyes of the experts of the Tong family, as their Space Rings were extremely appealing. As a result, the four great elders agreed to send one person just to collect the Space Rings. Luo Heping, you never thought you would end up like this today, right? Hahaha, the great elder of the Tong family, Tong Xiao, grabbed Luo Heping by the neck and lifted him high up in the sky. Heughed viciously. He and Luo Heping had already developed personal grievances prior to this. He had wanted to kill Luo Heping a very long time ago. Unfortunately, they were both high-ranking members of two peak ns on the Cloud ne. In order to not worsen the rtionship between the two ns, he could only bury this hatred. Now that Luo Hepings corpse was in his hands, he felt extremely satisfied even though the former did not die to his hands. Luo Heping, although I couldnt kill you with my own hands, I can destroy your corpse such that you die a corpseless death. Tong Xiaoughed aloud. Cold light filled his eyes. He was about to destroy Luo Hepings corpse with that. However, at this moment, a streak of light shot over. Jian Chen arrived beside Tong Xiao and sped his fist at him. Senior, this is the corpse of a Chaotic Prime after all. Just destroying it like would be quite the pity. Why dont you leave it for me to handle? Tong Xiaos face immediately sank from that. However, when he turned around and saw Jian Chen, all of his negative emotions evaporated. He immediately changed his attitude, smiling amicably and saying, Its the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Alright. Since the patriarch has asked, Ill leave the corpse of that bastard Luo Heping to the patriarch. Tong Xiao paused when he reached there. After a short moment of hesitation, he passed over the Space Ring he had taken from Luo Hepings corpse. Patriarch, this is Luo Hepings Space Ring. You should take it as well. Tong Xiao was one of the four Chaotic Prime great elders of the Tong family, basically a supreme existence in the n. However, he did not act haughtily at all when he faced Jian Chen. Instead, he was extremely polite. All the Chaotic Primes on the Cloud ne had witnessed the entirety of the battle that had taken ce in outer space. As a result, all the Chaotic Primes and even some Infinite Primes on the Cloud ne gained a deep understanding of just how great the power behind Jian Chen was. I only want the corpse. You should keep the Space Ring, Jian Chen said. He did not act arrogantly at all. Instead, he behaved in an approachable manner, grabbing Luo Hepings corpse and tossing it into the Watercloud Hall. My friend Jian Chen seems to be in great need of corpses. All members of the Tong family, do not destroy a single corpse. Regardless of their strength, keep the corpses of all Godsfallen n members intact, Tong Wuming said. Immediately, all the people of the Tong family became careful. When they killed their opponents, they did their best to keep their bodies in one piece. Thank you, senior! Jian Chen rejoiced as he thanked him hurriedly. Hehe. Theres no need for you to be so polite. Our Tong family should be the ones thanking you instead. If it werent for your Martial Soul lineage, our Tong family would really be done for. Tong Wuming arrived before Jian Chen and smiled like a benevolent old man. Afterwards, the four other Chaotic Prime corpses all ended up with Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not miss any of the Infinite Prime corpses either. They were all stored in the Watercloud Hall as nourishment for the Immortal Devouring Orchids future growth. Of course, Jian Chen did not go overboard. He only took the corpses. He left all the Space Rings to the Tong family. After collecting the Space Rings of the five Chaotic Primes from the Godsfallen n, Tong Xiao directed his attention to the Infinite Primes of the Godsfallen n. He began to ughter them all. There were twenty to thirty Infinite Prime elders in the Godsfallen n. Even though there were many of them, they died one after another, as they were hunted down by the four Chaotic Primes of the Tong family. Even the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes could not escape death. Tong family, are you really going to ignore the friendship of so many years and kill our entire Godsfallen n... An Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime old man bellowed out furiously. His face was filled with despair and an unwillingness to ept the situation. No one paid attention to him, nor did anyone take pity on him. Many experts had witnessed what happened in outer space. If the Martial Soul lineage had not suddenly appeared, the Godsfallen n would not be the one destroyed. Instead, it would have been the Tong family. Immortal Devouring Orchid, youll have a great meal with the corpses here. Go. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, Jian Chen hovered in the air as he called for the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The beautiful petals of the Immortal Devouring Orchid swayed gently as it sent an excited mental pulse at Jian Chen. Afterwards, it directlynded on the ground and countless thin roots grew furiously. They became longer and longer, thicker and thicker. All of them prated the ground. The Immortal Devouring Orchid just rooted down in the Godsfallen n. Its roots submerged into the ground, spreading out in all directions rapidly. They basically covered the entire Godsfallen n. Jian Chen could clearly tell with the senses of his soul that the Immortal Devouring Orchids roots were like a huge, covering every inch of the Godsfallen n. All the blood that had oozed into the ground was sucked up by its roots. At the same time, many of the roots poked out from the ground like sharp barbs, piercing directly into the corpses. Immediately, something strange happened. The corpses of the Godhood cultivators and even cultivators below Godhood from the Godsfallen n withered at a visible rate. All the blood and energy was drained from their bodies, and they were reduced to mummies in a short while. There were just far too many corpses in the Godsfallen n, and the number was rapidly increasing. As a result, the Immortal Devouring Orchid did not devour them whole. It only absorbed their essence. With your current level of cultivation, youll reach your limit very quickly if you devour the corpses of Godkings. Ill keep the corpses of Godkings for now. Go devour the corpses of Overgods and those below Overgod for now, Jian Chen said to the Immortal Devouring Orchid secretly. He did not just stand by idly either. He paid close attention to the battle in thes ky. Whenever an Infinite Prime from the Godsfallen n died, he would immediately go collect his corpse. All the Space Rings went to the Tong family. After all, the Tong family was putting in the effort to destroy the Godsfallen n. He had to leave some benefit for them. Chapter 2604 - Nurturing with Painstaking Effort Chapter 2604: Nurturing with Painstaking Effort This time, the Immortal Devouring Orchid will definitely reach the Primordial realm. Even if it doesnt devour the corpses of the Godkings, Infinite Primes, and Chaotic Primes, just the corpses of Overgods and below should be enough for it to break through, thought Jian Chen as he became eager. The Godsfallen n was a peak n on the Cloud ne. They had a history that spanned a million years. After such a long period of growth, the members of the Godsfallen n had reached the hundred thousands, or even over a million in number. Even though there were not a lot of people at Godking or above, there were many below Godking. There were even more at the Origin realm and Sainthood. If all of these people werebined, they would even be equivalent to over a dozen Infinite Primes. For corpses of Infinite Primes, the Immortal Devouring Orchid would need some time to digest them. However, the Immortal Devouring Orchid can basically digest Sainthood, Origin realm, and Godhood cultivators almost instantly. Although the energy within these low level cultivators are nowhere close to Infinite Primes, there are a lot of them. For the Immortal Devouring Orchid, once the quantity reaches a certain level, there will be an increase in quality, thought Jian Chen. He hovered in the sky, observing the battle in the Godsfallen n as he paid close attention to the Immortal Devouring Flower just in case any idents urred. After all, the Immortal Devouring Orchid was only a Godking. If it faced Primordial realm experts, it would be doomed. This nt actually dares to devour the nsmen of our Godsfallen n. You deserve to die! An Infinite Prime within the Godsfallen n bellowed out furiously. He immediately used a God Tier Battle Skill, knocking away his opponent, an elder of the Tong family, before rushing over to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. He surged with killing intent. However, as soon as he moved, an old man blocked him and struck him with terrifying energy. He was a great elder of the Tong family. In the end, before the Infinite Prime from the Godsfallen n could approach the Immortal Devouring Orchid, he was killed off. Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, heres the corpse. The great elder directly tossed the corpse to Jian Chen. Elder Luo Xi is dead as well. Basically all the mid andte Infinite Prime elders of our Godsfallen n are dead. Theres only me and a few early Infinite Prime elders remaining. In the battlefield elsewhere in the n, a young man was covered in blood and vicious wounds as he battled against an elder of the Tong family who was clearly much more powerful than him. He was an Infinite Prime elder of the Godsfallen n, Luo Feiye. Luo Feiyes eyes were currently filled with despair. The Chaotic Primes of the Tong family went as far as to lower themselves and personally kill the Infinite Primes of the Godsfallen n. As a result, they werepletely powerless. Now, all the stronger elders of the Godsfallen n were dead. The great elders of the Tong family had directed their attention to cultivators at his level, killing them off one by one. Luo Feiye knew he could not live for much longer because it would be his turn very soon. The Tong family had sealed up the Godsfallen n such that people could onlye in and not leave. It was impossible for them to flee. Go deal with the Godkings of the Godsfallen n. Leave this person to me. A Chaotic Prime from the Tong family arrived before Luo Feiye. He stared at Luo Feiye coldly as he spoke to the elder who had been fighting him. Yes, great elder! The Infinite Prime of the Tong family bowed politely before immediately flying off elsewhere. Hahaha, I, Luo Feiye, am actually worthy of dying to a great elder of the Tong family. Even if its death, its something for me to be proud about, Luo Feiye said miserably. His face was covered with blood. As heughed aloud, blood with traces of crushed organs oozed from his mouth. Hmph. the great elder of the Tong family snorted coldly and stabbed his sword at Luo Feiye. Stop! At this moment, a woman called out. The white-robed Tian Shuang flew over from the distance and headed right into the Godsfallen n. She called out to the great elder who was about to kill Luo Feiye. The great elder from the Tong family frowned. He suddenly looked at Tian Shuang, and his eyes were rather cold. Tian Shuangs heart tightened. She immediately reacted to the situation and said to Jian Chen, Patriarch, can you spare Luo Feiye? Although Luo Feiye is a member of the Godsfallen n, his nature isnt bad. Tian Shuang, is he your friend? Jian Chen nced at Luo Feiye. He was a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, an expert who did not raise any attention from Jian Chen at all. Luo Feiye is my friend of many years. He also assisted me a lot in the past, said Tian Shuang. She seemed a little like she was pleading. The great elder who was about to kill Luo Feiye stopped after seeing Tian Shuang plead to Jian Chen. He looked at Jian Chen from afar, as if he was waiting for Jian Chens decision. Since hes your friend, Ill help you this time, said Jian Chen. Since Tian Shuang had already pleaded to him, he naturally would not turn her down. He immediately exined to the great elder of the Tong family. Luo Feiyes talent was nothing spectacr. It was impossible for someone like that to pose any threat to Jian Chen or the Tong family. Since the patriarch has spoken, our Tong family will spare this person. The great elder chuckled and agreed extremely straightforwardly. He treated Jian Chen in a manner that waspletely different from Tian Shuang. Tian Shuang, w- why do you save me? Luo Feiye coughed up blood as his eyes werepletely gloomy. He was heavily affected by what the Godsfallen n was going through. At the same time, the roots of the Immortal Devouring Orchid that was hidden underground stopped absorbing blood. The huge flower outside became enveloped by a dense, red mist as it gave off powerful pulses. In such a short amount of time, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had absorbed the blood and vital energies of hundreds of thousand nsmen of the Godsfallen n. Even though the strongest were only Overgods, the energy it had umted was equivalent to several Infinite Primes after consuming such a great number of corpses. That was the Immortal Devouring Orchids limit. The Immortal Devouring Orchid could not absorb a portion of the corpses. It could only let the corpse remained scattered across the ground, allowing the blood to trickle and form streams. It should be enough this time, Jian Chen stared at the Immortal Devouring Orchid as he murmured to himself. Then he arrived before the Immortal Devouring Orchid in a sh and personally watched over it. In just a few hours, the battle in the Godsfallen npletely ended. The Godsfallen n that once stood at the apex of the Cloud ne hadpletely vanished now. Jian Chen did not collect any spoils of the battle. Instead, he watched over the Immortal Devouring Orchid patiently. People of the Tong family had collected the scattered corpses of Godkings for him. Patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, all the corpses of the Godkings from the Godsfallen n are in this Space Ring. There are more than four hundred of them. Tong Xiao of the four great elders passed a Space Ring that specially carried the corpses of the Godsfallen n Godkings to Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes lit up in joy with that. Over four hundred Godkings, over twenty Infinite Primes, and five Chaotic Primes. It was an extremely great harvest from the Godsfallen n. Its all you who benefited from the events this time. Immortal Devouring Orchid, Ive nurtured you with painstaking effort, so dont disappoint me, Jian Chen stared at the Immortal Devouring Orchid and said gently. Jian Chen, Ive contacted the people handling the Daoist Sect of Emergence and the Heavenquaking sect. The corpses of the two sects will all go to you, Tong Wuming arrived before Jian Chen and chuckled. Chapter 2605 - The Orchid Breaks Through Chapter 2605: The Orchid Breaks Through Alright. Thank you, senior! Jian Chen was overjoyed. He had benefited so much from just the Godsfallen n. If there were two other sects, Jian Chen struggled to imagine just how much energy he would collect for the Immortal Devouring Orchid this time. I wonder if the energy in the two Grand Primes and the multiple Chaotic Primes and Infinite Primes will be enough for the Immortal Devouring Orchid to reach Chaotic Prime in a single stroke. Once it reaches Chaotic Prime, it will be able to provide me with the greatest of help, thought Jian Chen. He anticipated that day very much. However, he also understood that the Immortal Devouring Orchid would take quite some time to absorb all this energy. Even with sufficient nourishment, breaking through to Chaotic Prime could not be achieved in a single day. Junior brother, you pour so much effort into nurturing this nt. Is it worth it? After all, your growth is far too fast. Itll probably bepletely useless to you in the end. A heavy voice rang out. Hun Zang, Chu Jian, Yue Chao, and the other members of the Martial Soul lineage all arrived beside Jian Chen. They all studied the Immortal Devouring Orchid. No, its different. Jian Chen shook his head. He valued the Immortal Devouring Orchid very much. Chu Jian studied the Immortal Devouring Orchid for a while before saying in thought, This nt may grow extremely quickly right now, but as its strength rapidly grows, itll be more difficult to increase. It might even take an extremely long time to reach Grand Prime. After all, the corpses of Godhood cultivators are easy to find, so thats plenty of nourishment for it early on. However, the corpses of Primordial realm experts are difficult to find. Where are you going to find so many of them in the future? Thank you for your concern, senior brother. Ive actually already considered the problem of its future growth. However, I firmly believe that it will rise to the peak under my full support and be of great help to me, Jian Chen said firmly. Since the Immortal Devouring Orchid could be praised by the sword spirits, how could it be ordinary? Afterwards, the people of the Tong family cleaned up the battlefield and scattered. Very soon, not a single person from the Tong family remained in the territory of the Godsfallen n. Tong Wuming also bid farewell to Jian Chen in order to find an idea to deal with the curse on the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. In the blink of an eye, the battle-ridden Godsfallen npletely descended into peace. The Godsfallen n was a mess as far as the eyes could see. All the structures were in ruins as many mountains had been ttened. Anything of value that could be taken away was removed by the people of the Tong family. However, Jian Chen remained. After the Immortal Devouring Orchid devoured enough essence blood and vital energies, it was close to breaking through. He remained by its side, watching over the flower. Since the Four Symbols Alliance wants to destroy the n founded by eighth junior brother, I dont think theres a need for them to exist any longer, Su Qi said suddenly. She was an alluring woman, but she was no less ruthless than anyone else. Our Martial Soul lineage doesnt go looking for trouble, but that doesnt mean were afraid of trouble. Once peoplee harassing us, we will obviously make them pay the price, said Yun Ziting. First senior brother, second senior brother, third senior brother, lets go destroy the Four Symbols Alliance, Qing Shan suggested as his eyes flickered with cold light. The sessors of the Martial Soul lineage have always been as close as brothers. Whenever one was in trouble, all of them would provide assistance. As a result, whatever happened to Jian Chen was not just Jian Chens problem. It was the entire Martial Soul lineages problem. The Four Symbols Alliance really did not pose any threat to the Martial Soul lineage. Even after they gained Luo Mantian and He Yidao, the Martial Soul lineage still did not take them seriously. At this moment, a powerful pulse of energy appeared. The sudden urrence immediately attracted the attention of the Martial Soul lineage. The powerful pulse of energy came from the Immortal Devouring Orchid. It had finally broken through at that moment, reaching the Primordial realm. As soon as it reached the Primordial realm, the Immortal Devouring Orchids rate at refining energy suddenly increased. Moreover, the limit of the energy it could devour each time had increased by several folds with the break through. As the Immortal Devouring Orchids presence rose, its energy became more and more powerful as well. Jian Chen could clearly sense the essence blood and vital energies from the people of the Godsfallen n vanish at an unbelievable rate, bing energy that belonged to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Good. Youve finally reached the Primordial realm, Jian Chen smiled. The Immortal Devouring Orchids growth rate had taken him by surprise. At this rate, if it had sufficient nourishment, it would even surpass him. Suddenly, its huge stalk shook gently, and in the next moment, all the blood on the ground dried up. All the energy in the blood had been absorbed by the roots of the Immortal Devouring Orchid, bing its nourishment. After absorbing all the blood, its roots broke free from the ground. Every single one of them danced about madly in the air, and they were all either kilometers long or dozens of kilometers long. They reached for all the corpses on the ground and pull them into its centre. The centre of the petals seemed to be hiding a huge mouth. As if it wererger on the inside, it did not swell up at all after sucking in all those corpses. In under a minute, the Immortal Devouring Orchid hadpletely cleaned up the Godsfallen n. Afterwards, all of its tendrils shrank, and it slowly returned to a meter in height. It remained next to Jian Chen like a regr flower, swaying gently with great attachment to Jian Chen. It looks like youre still not full. Lets go to the other two ces, Jian Chen chuckled before using the Laws of Space and vanishing in an instant with the Immortal Devouring Orchid. He hurried to where the Heavenquaking sect and Daoist Sect of Emergence were. The battles there had also ended, but Zhou Zhidao and Lieyan Wuji had already received a reminder from Tong Wuming, so they specially left behind some nsmen to clean up the battlefield and stow the corpses of some experts into Space Rings. As a result, when Jian Chen arrived at the two sects, he received many Space Rings. I am an elder of the Cosmic sect, Kang Na. Greetings to the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. All the corpses from the Daoist Sect of Emergence are in this Space Ring. There are four Chaotic Prime great elders, thirty-two regr Infinite Prime elders, and many other disciples below the Primordial realm... I am an elder of the Firegod n, Lieyan Xuan. Greetings to the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. Under the special orders of the ancestors, weve saved these corpses for the patriarch. The Heavenquaking sect had a total of five Chaotic Primes, thirty Infinite Primes and.... The people who handed over the Space Rings were all Infinite Prime elders from the Cosmic sect and Firegod n. They were very polite to Jian Chen, speaking to him in a very approachable manner. The Godsfallen n and Heavenquaking sect had five Chaotic Primes each, while the Daoist Sect of Emergence had four. This time, just the corpses of Chaotic Primes have amounted to fourteen, and there are almost a hundred Infinite Primes. It looks like I dont have to worry about the Immortal Devouring Orchids growth for a very long time, thought Jian Chen. Chapter 2606 - Right Behind You Chapter 2606: Right Behind You With a flip of Jian Chens hand, a fist-sized, blue divine hall appeared. The divine hall was the Watercloud Hall. With a single thought, its door slowly opened. As if an invisible force had appeared from inside, the Space Rings in Jian Chens hands were all sucked in there. Immortal Devouring Orchid, just cultivate in the Watercloud Hall for the next period of time. If there are any problems, you can contact the artifact spirit of the divine hall, Jian Chen said to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The pretty petals of the Immortal Devouring Orchid swayed gently, as if it was nodding at Jian Chen. After nudging Jian Chen with great attachment, it entered the Watercloud Hall and vanished. Jian Chen stowed away the Watercloud Hall. It would be up to the Immortal Devouring Orchid now to see just what level it could reach. He did not worry about the Immortal Devouring Orchid being unable to use Space Rings at all, as the Immortal Devouring Orchid had already developed intelligence no less than humans. Aside from its innate restrictions, making it unable to assume a humanoid form and speak, it was no different from a human. It even outdid humans in certain aspects. Opening a Space Ring was a piece of cake for it. The Immortal Devouring Orchid hovered in the Watercloud Hall. As it had only just reached the Primordial realm, it was unable to conceal all of its energy, so the power and pressure of the Primordial realm would radiate from it. Space Ringsy quietly on the ground before it. Suddenly, the tendrils of the Immortal Devouring Orchid began to grow. Several dozen tendrils became dozens of meters long in a split second, wrapping around the Space Rings. In the next moment, the Space Rings were all opened and corpses flew out, piling up in the Watercloud Hall. Looking at the corpses, the Immortal Devouring Orchid could not help but begin shaking. It was filled with excitement. Flower, master said that you should start absorbing the weakest first. At this moment, a cold voice rang out in the hall. It came from the artifact spirit of the Watercloud Hall. I understand. Thank you for masters bestowment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid replied. Of course, it could not speak, so itmunicated with mental pulses. ...... ... At the same time, the ancestor of the Godsfallen n, Luo Mantian, stood with the ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Emergence, He Yidao, with sunken faces on a mountain in the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance. They stared in the direction of the Godsfallen n and Daoist Sect of Emergence through the most powerful formations of the Four Symbols Alliance. Killing intent filled their faces. As Grand Primes, they could observe the entire ne with a single thought. They naturally witnessed the destruction of the Godsfallen n and the Daoist Sect of Emergence, but there was nothing that they could do. As a result, they just remained hidden here like cowards, watching their powerful and once-glorious sect and n that had existed for a million years be destroyed. Tong family, Firegod n, Cosmic sect, there will be a day when I, Luo Mantian, will make you regret your actions, Luo Mantian said through gritted teeth. It was impossible for him not to feel pained over the destruction of something he had worked on for a million years. Even though they could rebuild it, returning to their past glory would take an extremely long time. Dont worry. The young star lord is on our side. We will have our revenge sooner orter. He Yidao growled. Tsktsk, I wouldnt say that you can me others. After all, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak almost died to your hands. Changfeng Yuns voice rang out. He was a middle-aged man in violet robes. He slowly made his way over from the distance. Im talking about you in particr, Luo Mantian. Your dagger really was extraordinary. Its imbued with the Laws of Curses from a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand prime at the very least. Fortunately, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak was at the peak of the Third Heavenly Layer, so he could hold his ground against the curse. If it were any other Second Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, it wouldnt take them very long before they die to the curse, said Changfeng Yun as he smiled faintly. Even though his smile was nothing special, it seemed like a sneer, a scoff in Luo Mantian and He Yidaos eyes. After all, they were traitors. They had evenunched a sneak attack on the lord of the Heavens Link Peak who trusted them dearly. Their actions were despicable from a moral sense. Changfeng Yun, you better watch your mouth. I dont mind fighting you here, Luo Mantian immediately replied coldly. This is the territory of our Four Symbols Alliance. Are you certain you want to fight me here? Chengfeng Yun chuckled. He did not take Luo Mantian seriously at all. The Righteous Alliance and the Four Symbols Alliance had opposed each other for so many years. Their grievances were already established. It was impossible for them to reconcile so easily. Even though Luo Mantian had already joined them, and they now fought on the same front, it was very difficult for them topletely get along with each other. Enough. Changfeng Yun, its not the time to create internal conflict. Breeze Cloud wants us to go to the Longevity Hall and discuss how we should deal with the future. Gong Ji arrived as well and stopped the argument between Changfeng Yun and Luo Mantian. Very soon, the four remaining Grand Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance and the traitors of the Righteous Alliance gathered together. They discussed how they should face their current predicament. Gong Ji, has there been anything from the young star lord yet? Its impossible for us to deal with our current situation ourselves. We can only rely on the young star lord to send some experts from the Star Brilliance ne, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor asked with furrowed brows during the meeting. Gong Ji shook her head. Ive asked the young star lord many times for help, for him to call over from experts from the Star Brilliance ne, but the young star lord has never given me a straightforward ancestor. I- it seems like its a painful subject for him. Gong Ji, Wu Lu, you two are solely responsible for the situation were currently in, including Zheng Hus death. Tell us what we should do now. Once the Martial Soul lineage and Righteous Alliance attacks us, we wont be able tost for very long with our formation alone. Once the formation shatters, our Four Symbols Alliance will suffer the same fate as the Godsfallen n, Heavenquaking sect, and Daoist Sect of Emergence. We will truly be erased from the Cloud ne, Changfeng Yun said sternly. You cant me us for this. Who wouldve thought the Martial Soul lineage would suddenly appear, and who wouldve known that the Martial Soul lineage would not be afraid of the young star lord and openly oppose us, Gong Ji said emotionlessly. Quite arge argument happened during the meeting. As for the young star lord who remained in his luxurious residence, his face waspletely sunken as well. He was in a horrible mood. Martial Soul lineage. Hmph, once the training ends, Ill ask my foster father to personally take action and make you pay the price. The young star lord clenched his fists tightly, as he was utterly furious. The n this time should have been perfectly wless. Jian Chen should have been done for. However, the Martial Soul lineages appearance hadpletely reversed the situation, making him suffer a crushing defeat when he was on the verge of victory. As a result, he utterly hated the Martial Soul lineage now. Why are you so angry, young star lord? At this moment, a voice rang out in the empty hall. Who is it? Come out! The young star lords face sank. He looked around and failed to see anyone at all. He could not find the origins of the voice either. Im right behind you! Chapter 2607 - A Lifebound Plume Chapter 2607: A Lifebound Plume Are you toying with me? The young star lord said coldly. He did not look behind him because he had just checked everywhere. The hall waspletely empty. There was not a shadow of a person aside from himself. Moreover, he failed to sense any activity from behind himself either. The hidden person was clearly toying with him. Hehe, young star lord, you are mistaken. This king has no interest in toying with the young star lord. The voice rang out once again. The young star lords eyes suddenly narrowed. This time, the voice did note from everywhere. It clearly originated from behind him. Moreover, he could tell from the voice that the person was inches away from him. The young star lord immediately turned around and saw a man in azure robes standing silently behind him. It seemed like he was smiling. The man did not give off any presence at all, nor did he give off any traces of being alive. If it were not for the fact that he was visually present, the young star lord would even doubt if someone really existed right before him. Who are you? The young star lord stared right at the azure-robed man. Even though the azure-robed man seemed like nothing special, he could clearly sense an extremely dangerous presence from the azure-robed man. The young star lord secretly became cautious. His instincts told him that the person before him was not a ruly person. He could not afford to offend him. Ie from the Loneheaven ne, said the man with a smile. However, the young star lord felt chills from this smile. It was like a demons smile. That was how terrifying it seemed. The Loneheaven ne? the young star lord muttered. He began to search through his memories as he studied the man. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. A gleam of light shed through his eyes, and he said, Are you the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance of the four heavenly kings of the Loneheaven ne? It looks like the young star lord has heard of me before. Indeed, that is me, the man replied casually before walking over to a chair and sitting down. He studied the majestic and luxurious hall and said, It looks like the young star lord is enjoying quite the treatment. Even those old guys from the Four Symbols Alliance have never stayed in such a nice residence. Greeting to the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance! After receiving confirmation, the young star lord immediately became careful. Even though he was the Nine Brilliance Star Lords foster son, he dared not act haughtily when he faced the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. He had heard of the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances infamy many times. He was unruly, ruthless, cold-blooded, and merciless. He was known for being a dangerous figure in the Saints World. Even though he was not one of the most powerful experts, he was one of the worst people to provoke. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance possessed great speed, enough for him to cross worlds. There were only a handful of experts across the entire Saints World that could match his speed. Moreover, he was a person who held onto grudges very much, someone with a very vengeful nature. As a result, the various experts of the Saints World would try their best to not provoke him, enduring him as much as they could. Even for those whopletely overwhelmed the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance in strength, once they fell out and the heavenly king fled, it was impossible for them to catch up to him. What could they do? All they would be waiting for was the endless retaliation of the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance in the future. As a result, none of the experts who had organizations attached to them really wanted to provoke the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. On the other hand, the Star Brilliance ne ranked towards the top among the forty-nine nes of the Saints World. They were far more powerful than the Cloud ne, filled with sects, ns, and experts. However, there was only his foster father, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, who could truly take the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance lightly. At the same time, the young star lord had once heard from his foster father that even if he wanted to kill the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, it would take quite the effort. In order to kill the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, one needed to be able to catch up to him first. Although his foster father was powerful, renowned in the Saints World and known as a supreme expert only second to Grand Exalts, he was not as great at pursuing people as experts weaker than him but had grasped the Laws of Space. As a result, the young star lord was rather fearful of the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. He could even be described that he rather dreaded the heavenly king. He dared to offend the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng because he believed that Yi Xin dared not kill him. After all, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was not just Yi Xin alone. She had to consider for everyone else and consider whether she could stop the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, or maybe even endure the Bloodtear Grand Exalts wrath. However, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance was an unruly, fearless existence. If he really angered him, who knows what he could do. Senior heavenly king, the Four Symbols Alliance is protected by formations now. How did youe in here? the young star lord asked carefully. Although the defences of this formation is impressive, its a piece of cake for me to destroy it, and any formation I can destroy easily cannot obstruct me. I cane in and out as I wish, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance said like it was no big deal. Ive heard many rumours and legends about senior heavenly king since a long time ago. Now that I look at it, senior heavenly king really lives up to his reputation. May I ask why senior heavenly king has suddenlye to find junior? The young star lord sped his fist. He seemed like apletely different person from before. I just happened to be passing by. When I heard the Nine Brilliance Star Lords foster son was on the Cloud ne, I came in to have a look. But it seems like youve encountered some problems, said the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. Before the young star lord could reply, he continued, The Nine Brilliance Star Lord is one of the few supreme experts who have reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer in the Saints World. If he takes another step forward, he will reach Grand Exalt and be the heavenly ways. He will be a supreme sovereign. He is someone I respect. Since you are the Nine Brilliance Star Lords only child, Ill give you this so that you can protect yourself with it. It is also so that I can form a good tie with you early on. As the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance said that, he pointed at the empty space, and an azure feather that was only as long as a finger immediately appeared. It shone with a faint, azure light. It was quite enchanting. This is a Lifebound Plume. I condensed it using my vital energies and then nurtured it within me for every year. Every single Lifebound Plume possesses devastating power, equivalent to a full-strength attack from me. Over all these years, Ive only nurtured three Lifebound Plumes. Every single one of them are extremely precious. Even my direct disciples wont receive something like that from me. For the sake of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, Ill give you a Lifebound Plume so that you can protect your life with it. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord is currently in secluded cultivation. If you face danger, he wont be able to save you in time. Thank you, senior heavenly king. I will never forget the kindness you have shown today. The young star lord was overjoyed. He quickly epted the feather carefully. As he stared at the azure feather in his hands, the light in his eyes flickered. Senior heavenly king, may I ask if this Lifebound Plume can be used to deal an attack? The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance smiled mysteriously. Since it can protect you, it can obviously be used to harm people. As long as you donte across Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes or stronger, theyll be heavily injured even if they survive the attack from my Lifebound Plume. Even against Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, theyll struggle to deal with the Lifebound Plume as long as theyre not like the Solitary Sword Ancestor. Treasure it. What about below Grand Prime? The young star lord continued to ask. It will be certain death for those below Grand Prime... Before he had even finished talking, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance vanished silently. He left the Four Symbols Alliance without raising anyones attention. From the very start, none of the ancestors of the Four Symbols Alliance sensed him. Certain death for those below Grand Prime... the young star lord murmured. He was in great joy. The feather from the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance was like someone giving him exactly what he needed when he needed it. Jian Chens not even a Chaotic Prime. It really will be at my expense if I use this feather on him. However, senior heavenly king said my foster father is in seclusion? Thats strange. When I left the Star Brilliance ne, father wasnt in seclusion. Why did he suddenly enter secluded cultivation right after I left? I wonder how long father will remain in seclusion this time. Just when will my training on the Cloud ne end... Whatever. I wont worry about it for now. The matter at hand is to make Jian Chen die as soon as possible. This feather should be enough to kill some other members of the Martial Soul lineage after I kill Jian Chen. The young star lord stowed the feather away and left. With such a powerful trump card in his hand, he became rather impatient to use it. Chapter 2608 - Taking Action Chapter 2608: Taking Action Whether it be the Four Symbols Alliance, the Righteous Alliance, or even the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage, none of them knew the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance had arrived on the Cloud ne. It was as if only the young star lord was the only one on the Cloud ne who knew. However, nothing was perfect. The child observed all of the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances actions on the Cloud ne, all the way until he left. The child was the Heartless Child from the Myriad Bone Guild. The Heartless Child remained within the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire the entire time. He just sat on the roof of an inn that was extremely far away from the Four Symbols Alliance. He actually gave one of his Lifebound Plumes away. What is that bird thinking? Does he want to kill Jian Chen using the young star lord? His gaze shifted away from the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance. Now, it was directed to outer space. His gaze was extremely profound, as if the cosmos were reflected in them. Celestial bodies seemed to move through his eyes, interwoven with thews of the world. His directly stared at the depths of the cosmos, locking onto an azure figure that travelled away with terrifying speed. The azure figure stopped extremely far away from the Cloud ne and paid close attention to the Cloud ne. They both concealed themselves, but the Heartless Child discovered the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance very easily, while the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance sensed nothing. He did not even know that the Heartless Child had been paying attention to everything he did on the Cloud ne, along with what he was doing right now. That bird really as rumoured. Hes extremely vengeful. He learnt Ming Dongs identity and learnt that the Anatta Grand Exalt is still alive, yet he still did not give up on killing Jian Chen. He wants to use the young star lord to kill Jian Chen... However, he probably still doesnt know about Jian Chens rtionship with the Anatta Grand Exalt. Jian Chen is the Grand Exalts fruit of ways, so if he really died here, the bird wont be able to live for very long either. The Heartless Child murmured. He smiled with interest as the intrigue on his face deepened. However, we still need Jian Chen to deal with the crisis of our Myriad Bone Guild. Jian Chen cant die here. Though the measly Cloud ne seems like itll be busy. The Heartless Child was at ease. He looked at the Cloud ne like he was just a spectator that was waiting for a fascinating show with great interest. In the blink of an eye, it had already been three days since the Heavenquaking sect, Daoist Sect of Emergence, and Godsfallen n were destroyed. During those three days, all five regions of the Cloud ne were peaceful. Whether it be the Righteous Alliance or the Martial Soul lineage, neither of them did anything to the Four Symbols Alliance. Nothing seemed to happen to the Four Symbols Alliance on the surface. The protective formations remained activated. It shone with a hazy light and possessed earth-shaking energy, hiding everything happening inside and prohibiting anyone from entering or leaving. All the experts of the Cloud ne knew that this was just the calm before the storm. The astonishing change that could affect the entire Cloud ne or even rewrite history was silently building up under this guise of peace. That was all because the Martial Soul Mountain never left. The illusionary mountain represented the Martial Soul lineage. As long as the Martial Soul Mountain was present, it meant that the Martial Soul lineage was still on the Cloud ne. Finally, on the tenth day since the three peak organisations were destroyed, the peace on the Cloud ne was broken. Many nsmen and disciples surged out from the Tong family, Firegod n, and Cosmic sect. Under the lead of Primordial realm experts, they all surged into divine halls that hovered in the air. Afterwards, these divine halls of various designs and qualitynded in the hands of the Primordial realm experts. They were taken to the southern region through teleportation formations by these Primordial realm experts. Powerful formations enveloped the entire headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance as it shone brightly. The terrifying pulses of energy made it seem imprable. Figures appeared outside the formation. The Primordial realm experts of the Tong family, Firegod n, and Cosmic sect all gathered together, ranging from Infinite Prime elders to Grand Prime ancestors. At that moment, the three organisations of the Righteous Alliance were basicallypletely mobilised. Fall into formation! Fall into formation! Fall into formation! At this moment, three people called out, and the divine halls suddenly appeared with the voices. The doors swung open, and the Godhood cultivators from the three organisations poured out like floods. As soon as they emerged from the divine hall, they fell into various formations. Powerful energy surged, causing the surroundings to shine with multi-colored light. It was quite the sight. This time, the three peak organisations had almost mobilised two hundred thousand people in total. Any of these organisations had existed for hundreds of thousands of years or maybe even a million years. Their disciples and nsmen amounted to around a million or even more. However, most of these nsmen were at the Mortal realm, Sainthood, and Origin realm. There was only a very small fraction who were truly able to reach Godhood. As for the people who had reached the Primordial realm, there was just a handful of them. As a result, without any exaggeration, all of these cultivators were basically the elites of the three peak organisations. Even the weakest of these people had reached Godhood. Theyve finallye... At the same time, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor and the other Grand Primes hovered in the air within the protective formations of the Four Symbols Alliance. They watched everything unfold through the formation. They were stern. Luo Mantian and He Yidao were among them. The two of them stared outside the formations, looking at the three figures that they had once fought alongside who stood at the front of the army. They experienced a multitude of emotions. Young star lord, our protective formations will be destroyed in the end. Against thebined forces of the Martial Soul lineage and the Righteous Alliance, theres no chance of victory for us. May I ask if the young star lord has contacted the Star Brilliance ne? Gong Ji arrived before the young star lord. She was extremely stern. If there are no reinforcements, its either giving up on the Cloud nepletely or death, Wu Lu added. His heart felt heavy. Dont worry. I already have a way to deal with them, the young star lord said confidently. Boom! At this moment, a thunderous rumble rang out. The protective formations of the Four Symbols Alliance shone brightly as the barrier rippled like water. If someone stood outside, they would be able to see an extremely grandiose scene. A powerful beam of energy shot down from outer space; it was just like a bridge of light, piercing through the world and colliding with the formations around the Four Symbols Alliance. This huge beam of energy did not disperse after a single strike. Instead, it remained as if an endless amount of energy in outer space maintained it forever. The Martial Soul lineage had taken action. On the illusionary Martial Soul Mountain in outer space, Jian Chen stood together with his seven seniors. They stood in formation together, guiding the power of the mountain soul to attack the formation from the distance. Chapter 2609 - Attacking Martial Soul Mountain Chapter 2609: Attacking Martial Soul Mountain The method that the Martial Soul lineage employed to destroy the formations was to deplete the mountain souls energy along with the energy of the Four Symbols Alliances formations. The energy of the mountain soul came from the real Martial Soul Mountain. The Martial Soul Mountain was basically a colossal, almost infinite, source of energy, replenishing the mountain soul from an extremely great distance away. As a result, the Martial Soul lineage did not have to worry about depleting too much of their own energy at all. They were now attacking the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance after all. When the peak organisations fused together to form the Four Symbols Alliance in the past, they had always guarded the southern region. They had already turned the southern region into an imprable fortress. This was their final line of defence. It was astonishingly powerful, enough to block the attacks of Third Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. They could hold their ground for a while against even Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. As a result, the Martial Soul lineage and the Righteous Alliance did have to pay quite the price to get through the formation forcefully. Moreover, there was going to be a bitter battle after destroying the formation. If they spent too much power on destroying the formation, the Righteous Alliance would definitely suffer extremely severe casualties in the uing battle. As a result, attacking the formation waspletely left up to the Martial Soul lineage so that they could retain the prowess of the Righteous Alliance as much as possible, reducing the future casualties to a minimum. After all, the Righteous Alliance was no longer the dominating force that possessed an absolute advantage over the Four Symbols Alliance anymore with Luo Mantian, Gu Li, and He Yidaos betrayals. As a result, they had to rely on the Martial Soul lineage to destroy the Four Symbols Alliance. As the Martial Soul lineage attacked the formation, the three Grand Primes of the Righteous Alliance all looked at the huge beam of energy from the mountain soul as well. Their faces all hardened when they sensed the terrifying energy within it. Have you sensed it? The Martial Soul lineage seems to be using the energy of the Martial Soul Mountain when theyre attacking the formation. That way, they wont have to expend anything tounch such a powerful attack... The Martial Soul lineage really deserves their reputation. Although they dont have any Grand Primes, theyre actually much more powerful than many peak organisations in the Saints World... With the Martial Soul lineage, the Four Symbols Alliance will definitely be destroyed. Their protective formations are powerful, but under the endless attack from the Martial Soul lineage, they will deplete their energy reserves severely. Hmph, lets see how much longer they canst... The three ancestors of the Righteous Alliance conversed secretly. At the same time, armies had assembled within the protective formations of the Four Symbols Alliance as well. All the cultivators, regardless of strength, stood in formations, ready for battle at any time. However, their morale was clearly low. The formations energy is depleting far too quickly. If this continues, we wont be able tost much longer, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor stared outside the formation and said sternly. Even though their protective formations only rippled under the Martial Soul Mountains attack, the Martial Soul Mountain maintained the beam of energy the entire time. As a result, the formation was constantly under attack, and its energy would constantly decrease. If this continued, the amount of energy depleted in a single day would be extremely terrifying. Theres no need to worry. Just find a way to draw out Jian Chen. I have a way of turning the situation around, said the young star lord. He stared at the armies of the Righteous Alliance outside and remained extremelyposed. Even though the situation right before him waspletely against the Four Symbols Alliance, the young star lord showed no fear at all. He was the child of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. He was confident that even if the Four Symbols Alliance was destroyed, the Righteous Alliance and Martial Soul lineage would not touch a single hair on him. Alright, The Gentle Breeze Ancestor epted what he said. He nced at Wu Lu, Gong Ji, Changfeng Yun, Luo Mantian, and He Yidao and said, This is a battle of life and death this time. None of us can afford to hold back. Everyone, please receive the opponents with me. With that, the six Grand Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance flew out from the protective formations at the same time. However, their targets were not the three experts of the Righteous Alliance. Instead, they charged directly towards outer space and headed for the Martial Soul Mountain. Copse their formation and force out Jian Chen, said the Gentle Breeze Ancestor gently. He felt the same towards Jian Chen as before; he was someone best left alone. However, now that he had run out of choices,bined with the pressure of the current situation, he was forced to abide to the young star lord. The six Grand Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance set out together. Immediately, pressure flooded the surroundings as terrifying pulses of energy radiated from them. It shook up the space there and distorted the gxies. With a single step, they arrived before the illusionary Martial Soul Mountain. They did not scatter, remaining together. They all drew their various god artifacts and tremendous energy surged into their weapons, causing them to shine brightly. Crack! Crack! The space around them constantly shattered. This was space copsing. Swathes of space were reduced to darkness as the stars vanished. The six of them still had not use their full strength. Just the energy pulses from the god artifacts were devastating enough. wless Sky! At this moment, a bellow rang out. Luo Mantian struck out first. He wielded a medium quality god artifact, directly using a God Tier Battle Skill to stab at the Martial Soul Mountain. As he stabbed out, a huge crack in space appeared. The sword easily ripped through space as it created a deep, green sword Qi that shoot towards the Martial Soul Mountain with terrifying energy and pressure. Lightning of the Heavenly Ways! He Yidao called out as well. He held a wooden staff in his hands. It wasced with the presence of time and was also a medium quality god artifact. He extended the wooden staff in his hand, and a pressure immediately permeated the surroundings. Terrifying energy and power ofws rose up before condensing into a bolt of lightning in the end. It shot towards the Martial Soul Mountain as a sh. Thews heprehended had nothing to do with lightning. It was purely because of the God Tier Battle Skill that it was like lightning. Life and death exists in the world! The world gives birth to you, but I bring death upon you! Gong Ji muttered softly. A grey presence permeated her face. At that moment, she radiated with a heavy presence of death as an invisible pulse appeared from her body and expanded towards the Martial Soul Mountain. Wherever the invisible pulse passed by, everything seemed to wither up, including outer space. It was the Laws of Death. Gong Ji happened toprehend the Laws of Death. Chapter 2610 - Killing Luo Mantian (One) Chapter 2610: Killing Luo Mantian (One) The six Grand Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance struck out simultaneously. They all unleashed their full strength, using various God Tier Battle Skills and terrifying secret techniques. They possessed utterly frightening power, devastating the space there, seemingly reducing it to chaos. All of their attacks were concentrated on a single point, so their power did not scatter. It allnded on the Martial Soul Mountain. The six of them could tell very clearly that the formation created by the eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage only expended the energy of the illusionary Martial Soul Mountain. It basically ced no burden on the eight of them. As a result, even if they maintained their attack on the formations of the Four Symbols Alliance for nights and days on end, it would not take much toll on them at all. However, the Four Symbols Alliance would be forced to expend tremendous amounts of energy defending. They would be forced into an extremely reactive situation. As a result, not only did they n on destroying the Martial Soul lineages formation this time and draw out Jian Chen ording to the young star lords n, they also wanted tobine their strength to destroy the Martial Soul Mountain in an unexpected fashion. Once the illusionary Martial Soul Mountain copsed, the Martial Soul lineage would lose their never-ending energy source. Their protective formations would be able tost for even longer. The faces of Tong Wuming, Lieyan Wuji, and Zhou Zhidao, who had remained on guard the entire time, sank when they saw the actions of the six experts. Oh no! Stop them! Theyre trying to destroy the Martial Soul Mountain! Dont let them seed! The three of them called out. With a single movement, they appeared in outer space immediately and did their best to stop the Grand Primes from the Four Symbols Alliance. Although they could still get through the formations if they worked with the Martial Soul lineage once the Martial Soul Mountain was destroyed, it would require much more effort. However, it was already toote for them. The six Grand Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance hadunched apletely unexpected attack that was finished in an instant. Even if the three of them wanted to stop an attack or two, they could not. They could only watch the six powerful attacks that they would require their full strength to receivend on the Martial Soul Mountain. Haha, the power of the mountain soul can even endure quite a while against attacks from a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, let alone you. Can the six of you reach the level of Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes when youbine your strength? Hun Zangughed aloud from the mountain soul. As he chuckled, a barrier of light rose up from the mountain soul, enveloping the entire mountain. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The six terrifying attacksnded on the screen of light, but it only rippled slightly before returning to normal. T- the defences are far too powerful... How is that possible... This isnt even the true Martial Soul Mountain. Its only the rumoured illusionary projection that the Martial Soul lineage conjures with a portion of the Martial Soul Mountains power. Just the projection is so powerful. The Martial Soul lineage is simply too terrifying... ... This sight utterly stunned the six peak experts. They were dumbfounded as disbelief filled their faces. The Martial Soul lineage is actually so terrifying... Tong Wuming, Lieyan Wuji, and Zhou Zhidao, who had made their way over, were stunned by this sight as well. These ancestors of the Cloud ne did not possess a lot of information on the Martial Soul lineage. Most of them read about them in records or heard of them from rumours. Such sources would never go into great detail, making what they knew extremely limited. As a result, they were very shocked. Since youvee out yourselves,e fight! Hun Zang stood up. His presence climbed. He had already left the mountain, charging towards the six experts of the Four Symbols Alliance. Junior brothers and sister, stay here. Ill go out and try them. Chu Jian also stood up and emerged from the formaton. His presence billowed as he made his way out whilstughing aloud. We dont even need to use the Martial Soul Array against them. Since theyve chosen toe out, well ughter them on the spot. In the end, Yue Chao left as well. The three most powerful experts of the Martial Soul lineage hade out together. Their appearances immediately made a chill run down the spines of the six experts. They all became extremely stern. They felt great fear towards the Martial Soul lineage. Kill! The Gentle Breeze Ancestor called out. He equipped a set of god artifact armor. Fully geared, he went to receive Hun Zang. Chu Jian faced Luo Mantian, while Yue Chao faced Gong Ji. Changfeng Yun, He Yidao, and Wu Lu faced Tong Wuming, Lieyan Wuji, and Zhou Zhidao. Immediately, deafening booms rang out in outer space. The variousws mixed and mingled, forming a devastating power with all the violent energy. It caused the stars to tremble. The difference in strength between the three experts of the Righteous Alliance and Changfeng Yun, He Yidao, and Wu Lu was not particrly great. They were basically equally matched. Even if their battle prowess differed slightly, the battle would not end quickly. However, Luo Mantian and Gong Ji were not as fortunate. They faced Chu Jian and Yue Chao of the Martial Soul lineage. As soon as they began fighting, their souls were stunned by the secret techniques of the Martial Soul lineage. They lost the upper hand. Luo Mantian and Gong Ji both became rather pale. They gritted their teeth and endured. Blood oozed from the corner of their mouths. The blood did note from physical wounds. Instead, they had bit their tongues to stimte their awareness when their souls were bombarded. In the battlest time, they outnumbered the Martial Soul lineage two to one, so they could slowly recover against the soul attacks of the Martial Soul lineage with someone else sharing the burden. Now that they fought alone, they could only depend on themselves. Of course, they had a way of dealing with the attacks that did not really work, and that was immediately pulling away from their opponent once their souls were attacked. They only needed five seconds to recover. Seniors, lets assist second senior brother in killing Luo Mantian, Jian Chen said sternly on the Martial Soul Mountain. On the current battlefield, the person he wanted to kill the most was Luo Mantian. Not only was he the first person tounch a sneak attack on the lord of the Heavens Link Peak, but he had used a dagger imbued with the Laws of Cruses as well, bringing great danger to the peak lord. That was the reason why the lord of the Heavens Link Peak did not take part in the battle this time. Instead, he remained on the Heavens Link Peak to suppress the curse as much as he could. No one objected to Jian Chens request. Very soon, the situation on the Martial Soul Mountain changed again. The five of them fell into another formation that locked onto Luo Mantian. In the end, a powerful beam of light shot out. Luo Mantian had always remained wary of the Martial Soul Mountain. As soon as he sensed their actions as well as the beam of light that shot towards him, his expression immediately changed. He dared not take it on forcefully. He did not attempt to block it. Instead, with a single movement, he directly hid into a spatial crack behind him. Thews were iplete, and the elements were reversed within the spatial crack. Various violent streams of energy wreaked havoc as chaotic time formed vortices that rapidly revolved. It was so dangerous inside that even Primordial realm experts needed to be careful when they set foot in there. If they were careless, they could even die. In the past, when Jian Chen faced the pursuit of the Azure Peng King, the only reason why he could rampage through there fearlessly was because he had the Anatta Tower. As Luo Mantian fled into the spatial crack, the beam of light from the Martial Soul Mountain entered right behind him as well. However, as soon as the beam of energy entered the spatial crack, the terrifying shockwaves destabilized the interior of the crack. Just like a domino effect, all the chaotic streams of energy in the entire crack became extremely violent. Temporal vortices rapidly swept through the surroundings. The beam of energy from the Martial Soul Mountain was rapidly weakened. It grew dimmer and dimmer before colliding with a temporal vortex. As if it had gone through endless weakening, it dispersed into nothingness. Luo Mantian sessfully dodged the attack. Do you think youre safe just by fleeing there? Afterwards, Chu Jian entered the spatial crack as well. His presence surged, and with a wave of his hand, he destroyed the chaotic streams of energy near him. He began fighting Luo Mantian again with his sword in hand. Chapter 2611 - Killing Luo Mantian (Two) Chapter 2611: Killing Luo Mantian (Two) Chu Jian and Luo Mantian were embroiled in an intense battle within the spatial crack. As a result, the region within several hundred thousand kilometres in the spatial crack surged as they fought. Powerful, terrifying streams of energy surged about. Under the influence of the energy, the temporal vortices began to approach one another slowly. When two temporal vortices collided, they would either mutually annihte or be devoured by one of the temporal vortices, making it even more powerful. Within this special space, Chu Jian and Luo Mantian had to dodge these temporal vortices as they fought. With their current level of cultivation, they could ignore the streams of energy, but they had to be extremely careful about these temporal vortices. These temporal vortices contained the Laws of Time. The flow of time would vary from vortex to vortex. Within some powerful temporal vortices, a split second inside could be equivalent to millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even longer. Moreover, the flow of time was not just forwards. It could regress as well. If it advanced forwards, it would be rather difficult for them to pose any particr harm seeing how they managed to gain eternal life with their great realms of cultivation, but if they regressed by a million years or even ten million years, it would be equivalent to a regression in cultivation. Martial Soul lineage, the whole matter still hasnt reached a point of no return, so why must you force us so bitterly like this, trying to kill us all? Why dont we both take a step back? That way, you can save your rtionship with the young star lord from worsening any further, Luo Mantian stared at Chu Jian emotionlessly and called out. His armor shone with dazzling slight as energy condensed around him, almost to a point where it was tangible. Even though his cultivationpletely exceeded Chu Jians, Luo Mantians hands werepletely tied against Martial Soul Force. What was even more terrifying was that every single move and attack from members of the Martial Soul lineage would possess a sliver of Martial Soul Force. Even though it was not as powerful as the Martial Soul Force in secret techniques, they shed at lightning speed with their current level of cultivation. They could exchange hundreds of blows in a few seconds. As the Martial Soul Force umted from all those attacks, Luo Mantian would be in great pain even with his cultivation as a Second Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. It would take a heavy toll on his soul. Moreover, he had to endure secret techniques from the Martial Soul Mountain from time to time. These secret techniques were the truly terrifying aspect of the Martial Soul lineage. Every single technique possessed the incredible power to instantly heavily injure or kill opponents of the same level. Although it was very difficult for Luo Mantians soul to be heavily injured as a Second Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, it could stun him momentarily and bring on great agony. As a result, Luo Mantian developed the thought that it would be for the best if they could just stop fighting. Chu Jian sneered in response to Luo Mantian. Youre called Luo Mantian, right? Thats pretty funny. If it were over some other matters, our Martial Soul lineage might not bicker with you as much. After all, the young star lords foster father, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, does carry some weight in the Saints World. Unfortunately, the matter this time threatened eighth junior brothers life. If we hade a littleter, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Who knows how long it has been since eight sessors have appeared for our Martial Soul lineage, yet we almost lost a junior brother on the Cloud ne. This grievance has already reached the point of no return, so even if we offend the young star lord, we will kill you all. And just the young star lord isnt enough to attract any attention from us. In reality, our Martial Soul lineage fears no one from the Star Brilliance ne aside from the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Chu Jians voice rang out with firm determination. The killing intent was pressing, making Luo Mantian be extremely stern. Isnt Jian Chen still alive? Hes not even injured, so why must you do this? Luo Mantian continued. Chu Jians battle prowess was just too great. He possessed quite a few treasures on him as well, and he possessed Martial Soul Force. All that awaited Luo Mantian was defeat if they kept fighting. The more drawn-out a battle against a member of the Martial Soul lineage was, the worse it would be for him. Luo Mantian, do you think our Martial Soul lineage can just be provoked like that? Chu Jian sneered. Heunched the Soul-destroying technique and immediately made Luo Mantian quiver and grunt. The agony from his soul made Luo Mantian temporarily nk out. However, Luo Mantian already had experience in dealing with these attacks. From the moment his soul began to hurt, he quickly flew backwards instinctually, pulling away from Chu Jian. Do you think youre safe with just that? Chu Jian sneered coldly. He suddenly struck out. The sword in his hand exploded with sword Qi as he swung it towards Luo Mantian. Luo Mantian was several dozen kilometres away from him. A huge temporal vortex spun there. Originally, the temporal vortex moved away from Luo Mantian such that it was impossible for it toe in contact with him. However, when Chu Jian shed out, the power that had erupted made the trajectory of the temporal vortex change. It rapidly approached Luo Mantian. If he was still clear-minded, Luo Mantian could have dodged the huge temporal vortex easily. However, he had temporarily lost sense of the outside world due to the Soul-destroying technique. He failed to sense the temporal vortexs approach at all. That was not all. Just when Luo Mantian was about to fall into the temporal vortex, Chu Jian used another secret technique. He suddenly pressed his finger onto his forehead, and his eyes became pitch-ck. At the same time, Chu Jians Martial Soul Force depleted at a shocking rate. In just a single instance, half of Chu Jians Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Martial Soul Force was gone. Even for Chu Jian, it was rather difficult for him to endure losing half of his Martial Soul Force in a single moment. A sliver of exhaustion appeared on his face. However, with the appearance of exhaustion, a sense of terrifying danger appeared. It was enough to cause despair for Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes, where even the faces First Heavenly Layer Grand Primes would harden as they faced it. Heaven-severing technique! Chu Jian suddenly pointed at Luo Mantian with the finger he had pressed against his forehead. With that, half of Chu Jians Martial Soul Force immediately surged out. A sh of light that only members of the Martial Soul lineage could see appeared. It turned into an invisible de, descending onto Luo Mantians head in an instant. It directlynded on his soul. That sh seemed to split the world in half, where even all thews of the world could not stop it. As a result, the sh directly broke through all of Luo Mantians energy defences, ignoring the god artifact on Luo Mantian and shing down viciously onto Luo Mantians soul. It was no longer as simple as a quiver and a grunt for Luo Mantian now that he had taken on the Heaven-severing technique. Instead, he directly cried out miserably. His face immediately paled, without a trace of blood left. Blood spurted out from all of his facial openings. His soul became extremely dim. It seemed like it was on the verge of copse. Chu Jians Heaven-severing technique was just too powerful. No one at the same level of cultivation could endure it. Even First Heavenly Layer Grand Primes would face a chance of dying. Even though Luo Mantian had managed to endure it with his Second Heavenly Layer soul, he clearly still paid a heavy price. Afterwards, Luo Mantian clutched his head firmly and fell into the huge temporal vortex. If he were at his peak condition, he could use his powerful cultivation to forcefully break out. However, his soul was now more injured than it had ever been before, almost at the edge of unconsciousness. His mind had even descended into a mess, so he could not prepare at all when he fell into the temporal vortex. The temporal vortex spun rapidly. The Laws of Time in there were extremely chaotic. Luo Mantians god artifact rapidly dimmed, and even the pulse from his cultivation became weaker and weaker. In just a few seconds, his god artifact returned to its original state. Clearly, there was no energy left within the armor at all. Who knows whether Luo Mantian advanced or regressed in time during those few seconds. All of the energy in the god artifact was gone, and even the power of his cultivation vanished. At this moment, a rope appeared in Chu Jians hands. It was a low quality god artifact. He tossed it into the temporal vortex and wrapped it around Luo Mantian. As soon as the rope entered the temporal vortex, it immediately began to dim at a visible rate. The energy within the rope leaked away at an extremely terrifying rate. Chu Jian was stern as he looked at the rope in his hands. Without any hesitation at all, he pulled it hard and forcefully yanked Luo Mantian out of the temporal vortex. Luo Mantian was a Grand Prime. He possessed eternal life, so he did not lose anything obvious in the temporal vortex. However, his god artifact hadpletely run out of energy. Even all of the power of his cultivation had been sapped. His cultivation did not regress. However, it was very clear that the tremendous energy within him had all been drained away, as if he had just experienced an endless amount of time. However, his soul just happened to remain the same as when he fell into the temporal vortex. It did not go through any obvious changes in there. Your soul has the imprint of ways. Clearly, this temporal vortex hasnt reached the level where it can destroy the souls of Grand Primes, or it would have been impossible for your soul tost until now. Chu Jian stared at Luo Mantian. Luo Mantian still had not recovered yet. Without the defences of his god artifact and with his powerpletely sapped, he posed no threat to Chu Jian anymore. Swish! In the next moment, Chu Jian stabbed out and piercing Luo Mantians forehead, killing him on the spot. Chapter 2612 - Before the Final Battle Chapter 2612: Before the Final Battle The spatial crack where Chu Jian and Luo Mantian fought had not closed up, so all the peak experts saw exactly what happened in there. As a result, when the Grand Primes from both alliances saw Luo Mantian die, they were all shocked. They were thrown into emotional turmoil. Although two Grand Primes had died in the battle before, they were only First Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Zheng Hu, in particr, had only reached Grand Prime recently, making him one of the weakest existences present. Luo Mantian was a reliable expert who had be a Grand Prime many years ago. He had reached the Second Heavenly Layer. His death naturally caused quite the impact to everyone. Luo Mantian is actually dead... He Yidao, who had betrayed the Righteous Alliance with Luo Mantian, experienced strewn feelings. There was some sorrow. In just half a month after leaving the Righteous Alliance, Gu Li died first, and then Luo Mantian now. The Righteous Alliance, which should have been destroyed, already instead possesses the absolute advantage now. Was our choice back then really wrong? He Yidaos heart weighed heavily. This was the first time he had begun to regret their betrayal. However, when he saw the young star lord below, he could not help but calm down. He thought, So what if Jian Chen has the support of the Martial Soul lineage? Behind us is the young star lord who represents the Star Brilliance ne. The young star lord still hasnt done anything right now, so hes probably preparing something. I believe it will be shocking the moment the young star lord takes action. Hell be able to turn the situation around in a single stroke. Chu Jian had already emerged from the spatial crack with Luo Mantians corpse, returning to the battlefield. He knew Jian Chen required arge number of corpses, so he just tossed the corpse onto the mountain soul. Jian Chen rejoiced on the mountain soul. He caught Luo Mantians corpse with surging emotions. He now possessed three Grand Prime corpses. They came from Zheng Hu, Gu Li, and Luo Mantian. Chu Jian did not take Luo Mantians Space Ring. The sessors of the Martial Soul lineage all knew that it was very difficult for the wealth of these weaker Grand Primes to interest Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao. As a result, he left everything in the Space Ring to the five of them to share and divide. However, it was not the time to check the contents of the Space Ring. Jian Chen stowed Luo Mantians corpse away before falling into formation again. This time, lets kill He Yidao. None of those who had betrayed the Righteous Alliance can be spared, said Jian Chen as he stared coldly at He Yidao as he fought against Zhou Zhidao. He Yidao and Zhou Zhidao were both First Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, so they were equally matched. They could do nothing to each other. However, when Jian Chen looked at He Yidao, He Yidao sensed it. He made eye contact with Jian Chen from afar. When he saw the coldness in Jian Chens eyes, his heart immediately shivered. He knew he had be the next target. The deaths of Zheng Hu, Gu Li, and Luo Mantian had an extremely great impact on He Yidao such that his fear towards the Martial Soul lineage had reached an absolute maximum. As a result, when he sensed Jian Chens gaze, he did not hesitate at all. He immediately abandoned Zhou Zhidao, turning around to flee. Grand Primes moved extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, He Yidao vanished from outer space, returning to the protective formations of the Four Symbols Alliance. The protective formation could hide anything, whether it be presence or the scenery inside, from the outside. As a result, as soon as he entered the protective formation, it was impossible to find a target even if members of the Martial Soul lineage wanted tounch attacks with Martial Soul Force. Retreat! He Yidaos flight was followed up with an order from the Gentle Breeze Ancestor. They were never the Martial Soul lineages opponent. Now that Luo Mantian had died and He Yidao had fled, their opponents had freed up two more people. If they kept on fighting, their defeat would onlye faster. At that moment, the Grand Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance all vanished from outer space. They returned to the protective formations. God dammit. Martial Soul Force is just too hard to guard against. The power of my soul drains at an exorbitant rate when I fight against a member of the Martial Soul lineage. My soul has to get shaken up from time to time as well, Gong Ji said with a pale face as soon as she returned to the protective formations. Her face was extremely sunken and had a sliver of exhaustion. Its detestable. Im a mighty Second Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, yet Ive been reduced to such a sorry shape by a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime kid. Something as strange as the Martial Soul lineage shouldnt exist in the world. Luo Mantian died so quickly. We really dont have any chance at victory now. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor sighed gently. He was solemn. The Martial Soul lineage was just too powerful. They only had three Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes, yet they beat up the Grand Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance into such sorry shapes. It embittered the Gentle Breeze Ancestor. Where is Jian Chen? Why hasnt Jian Chene out? Didnt I tell you to draw out Jian Chen? Theres so many of you, yet you cant evenplete such a small task, the young star lord arrived with an ugly expression as he scolded them. The young star lord was extremely impatient about killing Jian Chen. Now that he had finally obtained a trump card that could kill Jian Chen, he was unwilling to wait a second longer. ording to his belief, after he used the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances feather to kill Jian Chen, there would still be some spare power that could ughter the Martial Soul lineage. He believed that as soon as he used the feather, he would instantly turn the tables for the Four Symbols Alliance. This feather is my greatest trump card for killing Jian Chen, so I cant reveal it beforehand. Otherwise, once Jian Chen bes wary, sess will be difficult. The young star lord was extremely vexed. Boom! At this moment, a deafening rumble rang out. The earth shook and so did the protective formation around the Four Symbols Alliance. It exploded with dazzling light. After that, booms constantly rang out. It became more powerful and terrifying with eaching boom. Just the sound itself was devastating. Oh no, the Righteous Alliance has begun attacking. The expressions of the experts from the Four Symbols Alliance changed. Energy surged and light filled the air outside the formation. The entire Cloud ne was affected, rming countless people. All the elite experts of the Tong family, Cosmic sect, and Firegod n had fallen into formations. Under the orders of their ancestors, they used up as much energy as they needed tounch forceful attacks at the protective barrier of the Four Symbols Alliance. Even the ancestors had taken action. Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji all wielded god artifacts, radiating with rming power. They attacked the formation as well, where every single move and strike was devastating. They caused space to sink. As Luo Mantian had died in the battle before, the Four Symbols Alliances power had decreased again. As a result, the difference between the two sides had widened once more, which was why the three Grand Primes no longer cared about wasting some energy. With the assistance of the Martial Soul lineage, there was no chance for the Four Symbols Alliance to achieve victory even if the three of them did not fight. The members of the Martial Soul lineage returned to the Martial Soul Mountain. They used the same method as before, drawing out the power of the mountain soul to waste away the energy of the formation in the least costly manner. Immediately, the three Grand Primes and all the Chaotic Primes, Infinite Primes, and Godhood cultivators from the three organizationsunched a relentless barrage of attacks. The power of the protective formations of the Four Symbols Alliance depleted at an unbelievable rate. Chapter 2613 - The Two Emperors Chapter 2613: The Two Emperors The interior of the Four Symbols Alliance shook like there was a huge earthquake. Even Godhood cultivators could not help but sway as they stood inside. Fortunately, the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance was covered with formations. Under the protection of these formations, the violent shaking failed to create any major damage. Basically all the forces of the Four Symbols Alliance were gathered in there right now. They all stared at the formation that erupted with dazzling light in the sky silently. The atmosphere seemed extremely heavy. At this rate of attack, we probably cant evenst half a month... He Yidao said sternly. As he looked at the experts of the Four Symbols Alliance who could only hide within the formations, he was filled with mixed emotions. Let alone half a month, even seven days would be very difficult. After all, there are three Grand Primes out there, coupled with thebined attacks from many Chaotic Primes, Infinite Primes, and Godhood cultivators, Gong Ji said with a darkened face. She had be filled with anger over their current predicament. She nced past the young star lord perhaps out of coincidence and showed displeasure for the first time. The Four Symbols Alliance had already entered such dire straits, yet the Star Brilliance ne still had not sent reinforcements. From how the young star lord acted, it seemed like he did not ask for reinforcements at all. This made Gong Ji extremely vexed. Organise the retreat and activate the internar teleportation formation. Send the people who have some talent to other nes. If we really be utterly doomed, we have to leave behind some survivors for our ns or sects at the very least. Moreover, pour all the divine crystals and items we have umted over the years that can support formations into the formations. Buy as much time as we can. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor passed down an order helplessly. His order immediately led to a disturbance in the Four Symbols Alliance. Many of them paled, as the order meant that the Four Symbols Alliance was truly done for. The ancestors of the Four Symbols Alliance were preparing for its destruction. Young star lord, the only reason why our Four Symbols Alliance faces its current predicament is because of you. Our Four Symbols Alliance no longer possesses any power to use against the Martial Soul lineage and the Righteous Alliance. It has already be like this, so are you really going to do nothing? Wu Lu asked sternly. The young star lords behaviour almost made Wu Lu lose his patience. He was no longer as polite to the young star lord anymore. Hmph, whatre you worrying for? Arent I still here? We still havent even reached the final moment yet. The young star lord frowned and said with some irritation, The only people you can me is yourselves. I told you to draw out Jian Chen. As long as Jian Chen came out, the whole matter would be resolved. In the end, so many of you went out and one even died, yet you still failed to draw out Jian Chen. Whose fault can it be? The Four Symbols Alliance had already arranged their retreat. They began choosing their talented juniors to send away from the Cloud ne. Two old men who were great elders in the Four Symbols Alliance secretly sighed when they witnessed this. They took out a jade slip and began a secret conversation. The two old men were Chaotic Primes. They were the two ancestral emperors who managed to survive the various battles with the Righteous Alliance after the Blood Sun Empire yielded to the Four Symbols Alliance. At the same time, the dragon-robed Blood Emperor stood atop the imperial pce in the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. He stared in the direction of the Four Symbols Alliance as he was extremely stern and filled with worry. Although the Blood Sun Empire was an organisation that belonged to the Four Symbols Alliance, the Righteous Alliance never took them seriously. After all, in the eyes of the three peak organisations of the Righteous Alliance, the Blood Sun Empire really was just a slightlyrger ant despite being the evesting empire that seemed to control the southern region. As a result, the Blood Sun Empire did not suffer when the enemy attacked the headquarters of theFour Symbols Alliance this time. Suddenly, the Blood Emperors expression changed. With a flip of his hand, a jade slip suddenly appeared. The Blood Emperors expression changed rapidly when he looked at the jade slip. He seemed to be much older. He gave off a presence of decline. The ancestral emperors are actually using my bloodline n. I- i- is the Four Symbols Alliance really done for? Will our Blood Sun Empire really be destroyed? The Blood Emperor seemed to lose all his strength at that moment. He copsed onto his bottom as his eyes became lost. But very soon, he stood up again, albeit shakily. He called for the people of the imperial family in a majestic hall. Very soon, over a hundred people had gathered there. None of them seemed old. They were all the cream of the crop. As an evesting empire that had existed for a million years, the Blood Sun Empire had at least several tens of thousand members of the imperial family, yet there were only around a hundred people that the Blood Emperor had called for. That was more than enough to indicate just how great their statuses were. All of them knelt on the ground politely in the majestic hall, paying their respects to the Blood Emperor. They were all unsettled and uneasy. Now, all of them knew that the Righteous Alliance was attacking the Four Symbols Alliance. The Four Symbols Alliance faced destruction and had lost several Grand Primes. The fate of the Four Symbols Alliance would directly affect the fate of their Blood Sun Empire, so these esteemed members of the imperial family basically passed every day in worry, year after year. The ninth prince, who had almost destroyed the Tian Yuan n, happened to be among them. However, the ninth prince had already lost his vigor and haughtiness from the past. The Four Symbols Alliance wont be able to survive. The ancestral emperors have ordered us to use the bloodline n. You are the future of our Blood Sun Empire. If the Blood Sun Empire is destroyed, there will be a day when you can rise up and rebuild our Blood Sun Empire. The Blood Emperor seemed to be in ruins. It was like he had used up all his strength to say that. Afterwards, he looked at the ninth prince and said, The Blood Sun Empire will probably vanish, so theres no need to pay attention to the ten thousand years agreement with the Xi Empire. You should go as well. Dont disappoint your father. Thank you for a second chance, father! The ninth prince rejoiced in excitement. I dont care about the others, but the ninth prince must remain, or none of you will be leaving here today. At this moment, a dignified voice boomed out. A figure appeared out of nowhere in the majestic hall. He was a middle-aged man. He also wore dragon robes and possessed a dignified bearing, that of a rulers. He did not stand on the ground. Instead, he hovered in the air, slightly higher than the Blood Emperor on the throne. He looked down on the Blood Emperor from above. The Blood Emperors expression changed several times with the persons appearance. It became extremely sunken, but it was also became filled with powerlessness. The Blood Emperor sucked in a deep breath and said sternly, Xi Emperor, I never thought you would actuallye personally. He was the emperor of the Xi Empire, Xi Ziyun. He directly intruded upon the imperial pce of the Blood Sun Empire, appearing in this throne room in an ostentatious manner. Chapter 2614 - Gongsun Zhi’s Arrival Chapter 2614: Gongsun Zhis Arrival Looking at the Xi Emperor, who had suddenly appeared in the throne room, all the members of the imperial family were frightened and furious at the same time. They also felt slightly aggrieved. The Blood Sun Empire and the Xi Empire were both evesting empires on the Cloud ne. They both possessed great territory such that they were always equally matched in terms of both strength and status. Yet now, as the emperor of the Xi Empire, the Xi Emperor had actually appeared in the sacred throne room of the Blood Sun Empire uninvited, and he wanted to cut off the Blood Sun Empires path of retreat right from the start. This was not as simple as provocation. In the eyes of some of the people there, this had be sphemy towards the Blood Sun Empire. As the evesting empire that ruled over the southern region, they had now declined to a state where they would feel powerless over the Xi Emperors direct threats. Some of the people there could not help but feel sorrow. Even the Blood Emperor felt extremely aggrieved. Xi Empire, the Righteous Alliance and the Four Symbols Alliance are at war with one another right now. As a member of the Righteous Alliance, not only has your Xi Empire not supported the Righteous Alliance, but you even have the time to interfere with minor matters of our Blood Sun Empire. Your Xi Empire really does have nothing better to do, the Blood Emperor said emotionlessly and extremely sternly. The battle in ten thousand years has to do with Yuers desire and faith in cultivation. Its not a small matter. The Xi Empire waved his hand, and a dragons throne immediately appeared out of nowhere. He just sat in the seat in the air, hovering over thirty meters above the ground. Perhaps out of pure coincidence, he remained a head higher than the Blood Emperor the entire time. As for the war between the Righteous Alliance and Four Symbols Alliance, our Xi Empire no longer has to interfere. The Righteous Alliance has given our Xi Empire the order to guard the northern region. The Xi Empire spoke extremely indifferently, taking the Blood Emperor lightly. Even though they technically possessed the same status, both being emperors of evesting empires, the Xi Empire was a Chaotic Prime in terms of strength, while the Blood Emperor was only an Infinite Prime. Moreover, he was an early Infinite Prime. As a result, a difference still existed between their statuses. The Blood Emperor remained silent. The war between the two alliances affected basically every major organisation on the Cloud ne. Let alone the two surviving ancestral emperors of his Blood Sun Empire, even all the Chaotic Primes from the evesting empires in the eastern and western regions had been mobilised. Only the northern region had not sent a single soldiers. The Blood Emperor knew exactly what that meant. It did not mean that the Xi Empire had fallen out of favour with the Righteous Alliance. Instead, it meant the exact opposite. The Righteous Alliance was protecting the Xi Empire, preventing them from taking part so that they would not suffer casualties. Clearly, the Righteous Alliance was giving the Xi Empire special treatment due to the Tian Yuan n. As for the ninth prince, all of his joy and excitement from earlier hadpletely vanished. His face was ashen, filled with despair. He knew that since the Xi Emperor hade, he definitely had no chance at leaving the Cloud ne. His fate would be waiting for the ten thousand years to end and then fighting the princess of the Xi Empire. He even knew that he would definitely suffer defeat in the battle in ten thousand years time. There was no chance for him to achieve victory. Even if he broke through to Infinite Prime, even if he possessed strength that could crush the princess in an overwhelming manner, he would still be the one dead in the end. Why? Why did I provoke the Tian Yuan n? Didnt Jian Chen just want the Flower of Ways? I could have just given it to him? But why did I try to retaliate by attacking the Tian Yuan n? Not just retaliate, why did I want to kill off the entire Tian Yuan n? If I hadnt tried to kill the entire Tian Yuan n, I wouldnt have offended the princess of the Xi Empire, and I would not be suffering a fate like this today. The ninth prince was filled with regret. At that moment, he wished so much to turn back time and redo everything. In the end, the Blood Emperor gave in. He followed through with the Xi Emperors request, leaving the ninth prince behind. The Four Symbols Alliance was waning, so the Blood Sun Empire no longer had the confidence to confront the Xi Empire. It was also at this moment that the rarely used internar teleportation in a colossal city within the central city suddenly lit up. A great power surged forth, immediately attracting the attention of everyone in the surroundings. Its the internar teleportation formation. Its said that this teleportation formation can only be activated with colored divine crystals. Thats something that only Primordial realm experts possess... The teleportation formation has been activated. It looks like theres going to be more peopleing from other nes. They must be important... Its extremely likely for them to be Primordial realm experts. Everyone move, dont block their path... The cultivators in the surroundings burst into discussion. All of them stood with their eyes wide open as they stared at the teleportation formation with deep curiosity. A few secondster, with a powerful spatial pulse, the light in the teleportation formation subsided and revealed four people. The person at the lead was a young man. He wore luxurious white robes and possessed quite a striking appearance. There was uncontained arrogance on his face. The three others consisted of two middle-aged men and an old man. The three of them seemed much more ordinary than the white-robed young man. Their presences werepletely concealed, making them look like normal mortals. However, no one believed that they were truly mortals seeing how they hade through an internar teleportation formation. Cloud ne, Ive finallye. Jian Chen, did you think you would be without worries by hiding on the Cloud ne? The Method of the Exalted Saint is mine. This time, I will definitely take it back andplete the legacy, the white-robed young man studied the surroundings as he muttered to himself. The white-robed young man was the current leader of the Radiant Saint Hall from the Deste ne, Gongsun Zhi. As for the three people behind Gongsun Zhi, as soon as they set foot on the Cloud ne, they all looked at the southern region, and a gleam of light shed through their eyes. The light was like a bolt of lightning. It was astonishing. Even the space would pulse by an undetectable amount where they looked. Just the gaze possessed unfathomable might. It really was difficult to imagine just how terrifying these three people were. You,e over here! Gongsun Zhi pointed at a nearby cultivator and asked coldly, Tell me, where is the Tian Yuan n founded by Jian Chen located? The cultivator who Gongsun Zhi pointed at was only a Deity. He was pale-faced and filled with unease. He arrived before Gongsun Zhi as he trembled slightly, about to speak. Leader, theres no need to ask. We already know where Jian Chen is, said a middle-aged man behind Gongsun Zhi. The light in his eyes flickered as he stared at the southern region. He said slowly, Wevee at the perfect time. Theres a fascinating show going on the Cloud ne right now. Not only have we found Jian Chen, but even the other people from the Martial Soul lineage are here. What? The Martial Soul lineage is here as well? At first, Gongsun Zhi was surprised, but he immediately became overjoyed. Battle intent filled him. Although he was still a Radiant Godking, he had be brimming with vigor and was absolutely haughty after gaining the greatest protector sword. Hepletely looked down on the Martial Soul lineage. There was indeed no reason for him to fear the Martial Soul lineage given his possession of the protector sword. Chapter 2615 - Encounter Chapter 2615: Encounter It really is all up to luck. Hahahaha. Martial Soul lineage, I was just worrying about how I would find you, but all of you would actually be on the Cloud ne. This is fantastic. It looks like even the heavens are helping me. Gongsun Zhiughed aloud. Impatient, he immediately urged the three people behind him and said, Quick, quick quick. Go over there. Dont let them escape. Not only will I kill that traitor Jian Chen this time and take back the Method of the Exalted Saint, but I want the Martial Soul lineage devastated as well. Although he knew Jian Chen and the Martial Soul lineage were currently on the Cloud ne, Gongsun Zhis cultivation was only equivalent to Godking. All of his senses were limited. He was unable to see what was going on in the southern region from the central region. Basically only Grand Primes and an extremely limited number of Chaotic Primes could do that. Dont panic, leader. The Martial Soul lineage is currently locked in an intense battle with some other organisation on the Cloud ne. Its impossible for them to leave any time soon, said the grey-robed, skinny old man from behind Gongsun Zhi. With that, he swung his hand, and an invisible energy immediately wrapped around Gongsun Zhi. Afterwards, the two of them vanished. The two middle-aged men who hade with Gongsun Zhi stared in the direction of the southern region. Their profound gazes seemed to be able to pierce through space, allowing them to witness the battle in the southern region. Gongsun Zhi really is a little too hopeful seeing how he wants to devastate the Martial Soul lineage. Theyre not that easy to wipe out, one of the middle-aged men said indifferently. He was called Xu Zhiping, the ancestors of a renowned peak n on the Deste ne, the Xu family. Although the Martial Soul lineage has been devastated before through history, the people who did that were basically all Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Gongsun Zhi is still too young after all. His understanding of the Martial Soul lineage is still rather limited. He is dreaming if he wants to devastate the Martial Soul lineage. However, his Godyers sword might be able to pose some threat to the Martial Soul lineage, the other middle-aged man added rxedly. He was Huangfu Guiyi, the ancestors of another peak n on the Deste ne, the Midheaven n. Both the Xu family and the Midheaven n were existences that stood at the very peak of the Deste ne. Before the Radiant Saint Hall gained their protector swords, the two ns were definitely more powerful than the Radiant Saint Hall. As a matter of fact, the Xu family and Midheaven n could be described as terrifying existences only second to the Celestial Sword Saint. Fortunately, the protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall arent on the same page, or therell be far more than just Gongsun Zhi. However, that might not be good for us, said Huangfu Guiyi. The ancestor of the Xu family, Xu Zhiping, nodded. Fellow Guiyi, we should go as well. If werete, well make that kid Gongsun Zhi unhappy. If he suddenly changes his mind and refuses to give the three other protector swords to the juniors of our ns, well be in for a great loss. Yeah, its best if we do our utmost to avoid making Gongsun Zhi change his mind before we get the protector swords. Even though hes basically like a scoundrel, he is the only sessor of the Tower of Radiance. For the sake of the protector swords, well just endure it for now, said Huangfu Guiyi. With that, the two of them suddenly vanished. Deafening rumbles constantly rang out in the southern region. Terrifying pulses of energy shook up the surroundings. Every single attack from Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji was devastating. They would erupt with blinding light when they struck the protective formations of the Four Symbols Alliance, causing it to shake. Now, the surroundings bore no resemnce to the past. A huge crater had appeared, and the surrounding mountains had all been ttened. I can already sense that the protective formation of the Four Symbols Alliance is weakening. It looks like they cantst for much longer, Zhou Zhidao called out eagerly and excitedly. He knew that once the protective formation was destroyed, the Four Symbols Alliance would bepletely destroyed, and from then onwards, the Cloud ne would only have a Righteous Alliance. Their attacks are too powerful. The formations energy has depleted faster than we expected. We cantst much longer, Gong Ji growled from within the Four Symbols Alliance. Dont panic. Ill take action the moment the formation breaks, the young star lord said emotionlessly as a vicious light appeared in his eyes. With that, all the unsettled people in the Four Symbols Alliance calmed down slightly. The young star lord had basically be what everyone in the Four Symbols Alliance depended on. I hope the young star lord can really turn the tide of the battle, many people of the Four Symbols Alliance secretly prayed. At this moment, two figures appeared silently behind the Righteous Alliance. They were Gongsun Zhi and the grey-robed, skinny old man. As soon as Gongsun Zhi arrived, his expression changed slightly from the terrifying pulses of energy that shook up the surroundings. He had never seen such an intense battle and such turbulent energy. What happened here? Gongsun Zhi thought. He calmed down very soon and began to look around. He directly nced past the Four Symbols Alliance and Righteous Alliance before locking onto the illusionary Martial Soul Mountain that hovered in outer space. At the same time, Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji sensed Gongsun Zhis arrival. They subconsciously stopped their attacks and all stared at the skinny old man. Their faces changed slightly. Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime! Tong Wuming, Lieyan Wuji, and Zhou Zhidao looked at each other. They became rather stern. They could already tell the old mans strength. He was actually at the same level as the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. Its actually Sha Yun from the Divine de sect. In outer space, Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Zhao immediately discovered Gongsun Zhis arrival as well. They all stared at the old man and frowned. At the same time, Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi appeared silently, standing beside the skinny old man. Their appearance immediately made Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao be stern. Xu Zhiping of the Xu family and Huangfu Guiyi of the Midheaven n. The two of them have actually bothe. This time, Hun Zangs voice was rather stern. Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi gave them much greater pressure than Sha Yun. With that, Jian Chen looked over. He was not familiar with Sha Yun, Huangfu Guiyi, and Gongsun Zhi, but he recognised Gongsun Zhi with a single nce and sensed that the situation had taken a turn for the worse. Hahaha, Jian Chen, this leader of the Radiant Saint Hall has finally found you and the Martial Soul lineage! You cant escape this time, Gongsun Zhi bellowed out from below. Immediately, an extremely powerful streak of light erupted from his body. It was blinding like the sun, illuminating the surroundings. The greatest protector sword, Godyers sword, appeared in his hand. The sword erupted with an earth-shaking pulse of energy. It was so powerful that as soon as it appeared, it caused space to shake and warp with great intensity. The expressions of Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji all changed drastically. Chapter 2616 - Gongsun Zhi Takes Part Chapter 2616: Gongsun Zhi Takes Part So powerful! Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji were shocked. Their pupils shrank to the size of pins as their minds shuddered. Out of the three of them, Zhou Zhidao was a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, while Tong Wuming and Lieyan Wuji were both Second Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Such strength was basically enough for them to be ultimate existences on the Cloud ne. A stomp of their feet was enough to make the entire ce shake. However, the power that Gongsun Zhi had erupted with was so powerful that the expressions of the three all changed, where their minds fell into turmoil. And the part that made them feel the most troubled was that the expert that had suddenly appeared and astonished them seemed to be hostile towards Jian Chen and the Martial Soul lineage. Right now was a crucial moment in destroying the Four Symbols Alliancepletely. Just when the protective formation was about to fall, just when the Four Symbols Alliance was about to bepletely destroyed, such a powerful existence had suddenly appeared. As a result, Zhou Zhidao, Tong Wuming, and Lieyan Wujis expressions became rather ugly. At that moment, all the experts they had brought with them stopped attacking the Four Symbols Alliance. Gongsun Zhi wielded Godyers sword as he basked in dazzling light, illuminating the surroundings in a god-like manner. He turned into a streak of light and flew into outer space. Before he had even approached the Martial Soul Mountain, he had already shed out with his sword. Immediately, the astonishing power in Godyers sword suddenly erupted. It made the world pale and the stars dim. The icy, dark space seemed to be cut in half by that sh. A huge, pitch-ck crack appeared, devouring all light. As Godyers sword was swung, a terrifying streak of light shot towards the Martial Soul Mountain with unbelievable speed, earth-shaking power, and devastating presence. Wherever the streak of light passed by, the cold, dark space would shake violently. Swathes of space would warp and copse. The power in the sh had reached the limit. It had surpassed what the space there could endure, so even the slightest pulse was enough to make the space shake. Theres nothing to worry about with Gongsun Zhi. He wields Godyers sword, but his cultivation is just too low. Hes unable to wield the power of the sword perfectly. As such, he cant harm us as long as were careful, Yue Chao said sternly from the mountain soul. With that, he changed the location of the mountain soul. When the mountain soul moved, it was as fast as teleportation. In the blink of an eye, the mountain soul had shifted ten thousand kilometres from its original location. Although the astonishing attack from Gongsun Zhi was utterly devastating, it did not seem to be able to lock onto the Martial Soul Mountain. As a result, the attackpletely missed as the Martial Soul Mountain had moved. It vanished into the depths of space in the end. Gongsun Zhi produced a furious bellow. He continued his attacks, where every swing erupted with destructive might. However, the Martial Soul Mountain did not receive them forcefully. They managed to dodge it with ease every time. Seeing how his attacks were dodged time and time again, Gongsun Zhi finally could not stand it anymore. He bellowed out, Martial Soul lineage, if you have the courage, dont run! Face me in open battle! Jian Chen stared at Gongsun Zhi from the mountain soul as he frowned as well. If Gongsun Zhi did not possess a protector sword, he would only be an ant-like existence in his eyes. However, he had to admit that this puny Godking was beyond what he could handle now that he possessed a protector sword. But it seems like only Gongsun Zhi of the six protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall are here. Jian Chen nced past the Cloud ne. When he failed to find Bai Yu and Han Xin, he was relieved. The wielders of the protector swords should bepletely up to the artifact spirit to choose, or it would be impossible for junior Bai Yu and teacher Han Xin to receive them. After all, there are far too many people who are stronger than them in the Radiant Saint Hall. It looks like I need to find a way to pay a visit to the Tower of Radiance, thought Jian Chen. Back in the Tower of Radiance, Gongsun Zhi had demonstrated hostility and killing intent towards him. The artifact spirit should have known this, but the most powerful protector sword still ended up in Gongsun Zhis hands. As a result, he sensed something was off and could not help but worry for the artifact spirit. First senior brother, second senior brother, Ive personally experienced the might of protector swords. As a result, my understanding towards them eclipses yours. Let me handle Gongsun Zhi. Be careful of Hangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhiping. Theyvee with Gongsun Zhi, so they must be working with him, Yue Chao said sternly. With that, he directly flew away from the mountain soul. All his energy surged as he charged right towards Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhi seemed to be the only sun in the dark space as he held his protector sword. He shone with resplendent light, illuminating the entire Cloud ne. He called out furiously and swung his sword mercilessly, cleaving through the gxies right towards Yue Chao. Yue Chao dared not be careless as he faced the power of the protector sword. He was stern, refusing to receive Gongsun Zhis attack openly. Instead, he dodged them with great agility. Afterwards, Yue Chao and Gongsun Zhi engaged in a dogfight. Actually, it was more like a game of cat and mouse, as Yue Chao had a deep understanding of the protector swords power. He did not try to take on Gongsun Zhis attacks, nor did he counterattack. He just dodged. If he took on the attacks, only he would suffer as the protector sword was just too powerful. If he counterattacked, Gongsun Zhi was protected by the protector swords. The power could even block Martial Soul Force, so no attacks could harm Gongsun Zhi at all unless they could destroy the power from Godyers sword. As a result, dodging was the only way to deal with protector swords when the strength for an open battle was missing. However, as Gongsun Zhi struck out constantly, he discovered that while he did have Godyers sword, he failed to even touch Yue Chaos clothes. He could not help but be annoyed. Hahaha, does you Martial Soul lineage only know how to run before me? The renowned Martial Soul lineage that has existed since the ancient times does not even have the right to fight me. What cowards. I think theres no need for the Martial Soul lineage to exist anymore... You should be Yue Chao. Yue Chao, you infiltrated our Radiant Saint Hallst time and almost died to my hands. I never thought that you would just start running as soon as you saw me this time. Did you learn my strength from your woundsst time such that you developed fear towards me? Where you dont even have the courage to fight... Hahaha, Martial Soul lineage, since you fear me so much, Ill give you a chance to live. If you hand over Jian Chens head then kneel and bow your heads nine times before me, Ill let you live. Having run out of options, Gongsun Zhi started insulting them verbally. His attacks from Godyers sword were indeed devastating, but they could not touch Yue Chao, so he felt extremely aggrieved. He felt like he was punching cottonpletely dissatisfying. It was a horrible feeling. After all, he was just a Godking. He was nowhere close to a Chaotic Prime in all aspects. Even with a protector sword, his attackspletelycked the spirit that they should possess. They could not lock onto Yue Chao. Many times, he could not even hit Yue Chaos shadow. Whenever Yue Chao changed his position, he would have to fling his head about to look for him. This was the disadvantage of possessing power that did not match up to ones cultivation. If the protector sword ended up in the hands of someone with a closer cultivation, every single strike could entrap the opponent firmly. It wouldpletely lock onto them such that they could not dodge at all. Gongsun Zhis cultivation is still a little too weak. Hes just far too slow with his attacks. It really is a waste that such a powerful Godyers sword has ended up in his hands. On the Cloud ne, Huangfu Guiyi, Xu Zhiping, and Sha Yun stared at the battle in outer space and secretly shook their heads. However, this is only temporary. Gongsun Zhi is under the protection of the protector sword. Theres only a handful of people who can breach the protection and kill him, so he will mature in the end. As his strength constantly increases, he will be more and more terrifying, said the skinny old man, Sha Yun. Chapter 2617 - Xu Zhiping Takes Part Chapter 2617: Xu Zhiping Takes Part Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhiping nodded. They agreed with Sha Yuns words very much. We have to properly support Gongsun Zhi before hepletely matures. We have to let him understand that our Midheaven n, Xu family, and Divine de sectpletely stand with him. Only when he treats us as the only people he can trust will he be willing to give the three remaining protector swords to the juniors of our organisations without worry. The protector swords are so powerful such that we cant afford to miss out on them, said Huangfu Guiyi. The protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall dont have harmonious rtionships with one another. Bai Yu, Han Xin, and Donglin Yanxue form one group. The father-son duo, Xuan Zhan and Xuan Ming, do not seem to take a stance. They seem to be neutral. Although Gongsun Zhi possesses the most powerful protector sword, hes alone. At a time like this, he needs people he can trust. Our three organisations can serve as what he can rely on the most. Aside from the Celestial Sword Saint, theres probably no other organisation that can fend off the three of usbined on the Deste ne. As a result, the three remaining protector swords are definitely ours, Xu Zhiping said confidently. This was confidence that came from great strength, as no other peak organisation on the Deste ne could contend with his Xu family aside from the Midheaven n. Their Xu family possessed two Grand Primes. Apart from Xu Zhiping, there was a Second Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. At the same time, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor, Wu Lu, Gong Ji, Chengfeng Yun, and He Yidao stood together in the protective formations of the Four Symbols Alliance. They hovered high in the air as their eyes shone with excited light. They stared right at outer space. I never thought, I never thought the enemies of the Martial Soul lineage would actuallye at a time like this. This is fantastic. This is utterly fantastic. It looks like even the heavens are assisting us, Gong Ji said excitedly. She looked at Gongsun Zhi, who was fighting against Yue Chao in outer space. Although she did not recognise Gongsun Zhi, she had begun treating him as the person who had saved her life. It looks like the threat of the Martial Soul lineage has been resolved. I really never thought that two experts like this would appear on our Cloud ne, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor added. He stared at Huangfu Guiyi, Xu Zhiping, and Shang Yun and became rather stern, Two of them are Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Either one of the two are more powerful than the Heavenless Demon Exalt. What? Two Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes? He Yidao was surprised when he heard that, and he could not help but cry out. Afterwards, he began to ravish with joy. At the same time, the treasured members of the Blood Sun Empire were about to retreat under the Blood Emperors secret arrangements. They wanted to flee the Cloud ne to avoid this crisis and preserve some survivors. The Xi Emperor did not leave. Instead, he remained in the throne room that represented great authority in the Blood Sun Empire with greatposure. It was as if he wanted to prevent the ninth prince from slipping away during the retreat. The Blood Emperors expression was frigid and terrifyingly sunken the entire time. The Xi Emperors actions severely challenged the dignity of the Blood Sun Empire. He did not take the Blood Sun Empire seriously at all, so he made the Blood Emperor furious. However, their remaining two ancestral emperors were both in the headquarters of the Four Symbols Alliance, ready to fight in a battle to the death against the Righteous Alliance. The current Blood Sun Empire did not possess anyone who could fend off the Xi Emperor with his cultivation as a Chaotic Prime. As a result, the Blood Emperor could only yield to the pressure from the Xi Emperor. However, at this moment, Gongsun Zhi and the Martial Soul lineages battle attracted the attention of the Xi Emperor and the Blood Emperor. The Xi Emperor suddenly frowned and immediately looked at outer space. He gradually became stern. As for the Blood Emperor, hepletely changed from his previously gloomy demeanour. His face lit up as he looked at outer space with shining eyes. Even though he was unable to see everything as clearly as the Xi Emperor, he was still able to see some things. Hahahaha, it looks like the Martial Soul lineage has quite a few enemies in the Saints World. Theyre proactively looking trouble with the Martial Soul lineage, so it looks like the Martial Soul lineages opponents are nothing but extraordinary. the Blood Emperorughed aloud. All his gloom had vanished. With such a sudden change in the situation, who do you think will be the final victor now, Xi Emperor? The Blood Emperor looked at the Xi Emperor mysteriously. He felt uncontainable satisfaction when he saw how stern the Xi Emperor had be. The oue of the battle between the two alliances directly affected the fates of their two evesting empires. Senior Huangfu, senior Xu, senior Sha, what are you waiting for? Trap down this person quickly. He escapedst time. I have to kill him personally this time. At this moment, Gongsun Zhis vexed voice rang out from outer space. Dont worry, leader, welle help you right now! Xu Zhipingughed aloud. He finally stopped holding back. His cultivation erupted violently, immediately forming a terrifying storm of energy that caused the ground to crack and the mountains to tremble. It made the expressions of Tong Wuming, Lieyan Wuji, and Zhou Zhidao all change drastically. The Fourth Heavenly Layer! A Grand Prime of the Fourth Heavenly Layer! The three of them cried out as their faces became extremely ugly. The Fourth Heavenly Layer was mid Grand Prime. This difference was definitely greater than the difference between the First Heavenly Layer and the Second Heavenly Layer or the Second Heavenly Layer and the Third Heavenly Layer. Across all these years, the Cloud ne only had a single mid Grand Prime expert, the Heavenless Demon Exalt of the Tian Empire. Even though the Heavenless Demon Exalt was already dead, everyone still remembered his influence. Now that an expert on the same level as the Heavenless Demon Exalt had appeared here, the hearts of the experts from the Righteous Alliance all sank. On the Martial Soul Mountain, Hun Zang and Chu Jian became stern as well. Naturally, there was no reason for them to fear Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi on any other day, but they were wrapped up in a battle with the Four Symbols Alliance right now. If these two took part, many unknown variables would appear. Xu Zhiping, Huangfu Guiyi, Sha Yun, your three organisations have always been uninvolved with the matters of our Martial Soul lineage. Why must your three organisations get involved just because of Gongsun Zhi? Hun Zang said sternly. Hun Zang, speak no more. In the past, we were unwilling to offend your Martial Soul lineage because the price would be far too great. However, its different now. Your Martial Soul lineage will be a matter of the past, Xu Zhiping said indifferently. He took a step and immediately appeared in outer space. Erupting with terrifying energy, he directly sent a palm strike towards Yue Chao. Chapter 2618 - Hun Zang Injured Chapter 2618: Hun Zang Injured Xu Zhiping used his full strength right from the start,pletely unleashing his cultivation as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. With his palm strike, the stars dimmed and gxies were destroyed. The dark space had been pierced. It was truly devastating. Xu Zhiping clearly felt no reluctance towards bingplete enemies with the Martial Soul lineage as he crossed the point of no return. He tried to kill as soon as he struck out, aiming to im Yue Chaos life on the spot. So powerful! Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji hovered high above the Cloud ne. They tilted their heads and looked at what was happening in outer space. They were all extremely stern. In particr, their hearts shivered when they witnessed Xu Zhipings strength. As all of this happened, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak had already bepletely green on the Heavens Link Peak. These were clearly signs of the curse spreading. Even though the lord of the Heavens Link Peak forcefully suppressed it with his cultivation as a peak Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, he could only reduce the rate at which it spread to buy some more time for himself. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak stood on the Heavens Link Peak as he stared at outer space. His face was filled with worry. This Xu Zhiping is so powerful. His battle prowess haspletely exceeded the Heavenless Demon Exalt. Even among Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, Xu Zhiping probably ranks towards the top. Itll be problematic now. Although the Martial Soul lineage is known to possess unmatched battle prowess, their personal cultivation levels are just too low. They cant deal with Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes at all, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak said in worry. He wanted to help, but he was already busy enough himself. He was in no state to provide assistance. Hahaha, itll be interesting now. The greatest help the Righteous Alliance has is the Martial Soul lineage, but now it looks like the Martial Soul lineage cant even protect themselves. The Blood Emperor stared at outer space excitedly. His current emotions could no longer be put into words. Hold on, hold on. Dont leave yet. We still dont know who will emerge as the victor in the very end. Perhaps our Blood Sun Empire will be the only evesting empire on the Cloud ne before long. The Blood Emperor stopped the members of the imperial family who were about to be teleported away. He looked at the Xi Emperor in a provoking manner as heughed aloud. His mood was extremely great. Meanwhile, in the Xi Empire in the northern region, their two ancestral emperors, Xi Haoxuan and Xi Haoming, hovered in the air. They stared at outer space sternly. Aside from the two of them, the Zihao Empire in the eastern region, the Jinjian Empire in the western region, and all other organisations and Primordial realm experts across the five regions paid close attention to the battle in outer space. All of them understood that this battle did not determine something as simple as the future distribution of power on the Cloud ne. It determined their fates as well. Aside from the Pingtian Empire and the Heavenly Moon Empire on the current Cloud ne, basically all other organisations had been absorbed into the Four Symbols Alliance or the Righteous Alliance. As soon as one of the alliances fell, all the organisations under the alliance would face the threat of destruction. In the past, there was no need for everyone to be as worried as right now, as four of the five regions belonged to the Righteous Alliance. The Righteous Alliance had a crushing advantage over the Four Symbols Alliance. But it was different now. With the entry of the experts from the Deste ne, the Righteous Alliance that was supposed to emerge victorious was now facing great danger. This naturally weighed on all of their minds. The expressions of everyone from the Martial Soul lineage changed when they saw Xu Zhiping attack Yue Zhao. Martial Soul Array! As the strongest expert of the Martial Soul lineage, Hun Zang immediately bellowed out. Before he had even finished talking, he shot off like a bolt of lightning. His presence surged as he charged right towards Xu Zhiping. Powerful energy gathered on his body. Even Martial Soul Force secretly began to surge. At that moment, Hun Zang was ready to risk his life, as the Martial Soul Array needed time to reachpletion. Although it would take a very short amount of time, he clearly could not afford to wait for it. As a result, Hun Zang could only use his personal strength to forcefully receive Xu Zhipings strike. He was facing a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes attack as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Be careful, senior brother! Yue Chao immediately warned him when he saw Hun Zangs actions. Worry filled his eyes. Xu Zhipings strength could not bepared to regr Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. He and Huangfu Guiyi were both experts who ranked towards the top in their level of cultivation. They were supreme prodigies when they were young. As such, even though they could not im that they were invincible among the same level of cultivation, they were not far from it. That works as well. Hun Zang, allow me to witness just how powerful the person who is known as the strongest in the Martial Soul lineage is. Xu Zhiping remained calm as if he did not fear the Martial Soul lineage much at all. He was only worried because he had arge organisation behind him, which tied him down. With that, Xu Zhipings palm strike that originally targeted Yue Chao shot towards Hun Zang. With a rumble, the space there shattered. The palm strike seemed to lock down the entire space,pletely enveloping Hun Zang such that he could not dodge. Immediately, Hun Zang felt like a mountainous pressure, as if the entire world weighed on his body. However, he was no regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Hisprehension remained at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, but his cultivation hadpletely defied logic and reached Grand Prime. Even though it was only the First Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, it was a colossal difference from the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. Hun Zang also struck out with his hand. The palm strike condensed his vital energies and contained his peak strength. The attack was extraordinary. As soon as he struck out, the world would fade and souls would shake. Tremendous Martial Soul Force gathered in the palm strike, affecting the souls of people. Bang! A devastating boom exploded in the shattered space. Xu Zhiping and Hun Zangs hands collided like two colossals, erupting with a devastating pulse of energy that caused space to tremor. Spurt! Blood sprayed out from Hun Zangs mouth as he was knocked away like a bolt of lightning. His blue robes had already been ravaged to dust by the violent energy, revealing the ck armor inside. The armor rapidly flickered as it dimmed quickly. The armor was a god artifact, and a medium quality god artifact at that. It had an extremely sturdy defence. However, even with that being the case, Hun Zang was still injured by Xu Zhipings palm strike. Chapter 2619 - The Might of the Array Chapter 2619: The Might of the Array As Xu Zhiping stood in space, the presence he emitted was utterly astonishing, He gave off the terrifying pressure of a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, startling all the experts on the Cloud ne. He stared at Hun Zang coldly as thetter flew back, and a strange light appeared in his eyes. He said in an extremely indifferent tone, I did not hold back at all with my palm strike. You received it with just your strength, yet you only suffered from some slight injuries. The Martial Soul lineage really does deserve its reputation for its strength. Unfortunately, the difference in our cultivation is just too great. Its impossible for you to be my opponent. With that, Xu Zhiping took a step and crossed through space, appearing before Hun Zang like he had teleported. Raising his hand, he struck towards Hun Zang with terrifying power. With the palm strike, the space around Hun Zang seemed topress. Xu Zhipings attack possessed a mysterious power, making the space around Hun Zang seize up in an attempt to restrain Hun Zang. At that moment, Hun Zang felt immobilised. His movements were restricted. After all, Xu Zhiping was just too powerful. Even though his battle prowess was not on par with Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, he was extremely outstanding among the Fourth Heavenly Layer. Hun Zang was clearly on a much lower levelpared to Xu Zhiping. However, at this moment, a tremendous power immediately transferred through space through a method that no one could sense, pouring into Hun Zangs body. The Martial Soul Array was finallyplete. The power from Chu Jian, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, Qing Shan, and Jian Chen fused together perfectly through the Martial Soul Array. It tied their vital energies and cultivation together, stacking onto Hun Zang with the power from the mountain soul. This was a unique secret technique of the Martial Soul lineage. It was extremely profound. The power could be transferred through space such that even if they were quite far away from Hun Zang, the connection would not be affected at all. No one could sever it. As soon as the Martial Soul Array waspleted, Hun Zangs presence exploded. In just that short instance, his presence had risen to a level where it did not pale inparison to Xu Zhiping at all. It was only stronger. If it were just the power from the six of them, it would have been impossible for Hun Zang to reach such a level even when theybined perfectly. However, there was the power from the mountain soul. That made all the difference. As a result, not only was the power of the six other sessors gathered on Hun Zang, but there was also power from the mountain soul. After Hun Zang gained such great power, Xu Zhiping could no longer keep him trapped. The pressure on him immediately vanished, and he punched out. The Martial Soul Array! At the same time, a gleam of light shed through Xu Zhipings eyes. The Martial Soul lineage had been in conflict with the Radiant Saint Hall for so many years, and they had once shed with the many experts of the Deste ne in order to save Jian Chen. As a result, he was not unfamiliar with the Martial Soul Array. Xu Zhipings attack remained the same, possessing the same suppressive might as before. However, his presence suddenly rose, bing even more powerful. At the same time, thews of the world revolved around him, causing him to suddenly shine with blinding and scorching light. At that moment, his hand became surrounded by light as well. As if a sun had beenpressed in his hand, it shone with dazzling light, illuminating the dark cosmos. Boom! With a violent rumble, Hun Zangs terrifying punch directly collided with Xu Zhipings hand. Space copsed. This time, Xu Zhiping did not managed to knock Hun Zang away like before. Instead, he was the one who was knocked away. The dazzling light on his body rapidly faded as his expression became very ugly. Not only has the Martial Soul Array increased your strength, but it has strengthened your Martial Soul Force as well. Your Martial Soul Force could not affect me at all before, let alone harm me, but now it can harm my soul, Xu Zhiping said with a growl. His soul had received quite the impact when he shed with Hun Zang. He was unable to defend against it at all. Xu Zhiping looked at the Cloud ne and called out, Huangfu Guiyi, lets fight Hun Zang together. Sha Yun, deal with the Martial Soul Mountain. Interfere with them and find a way to disrupt their Martial Soul Array. Its time for us to take action. Huangfu Guiyi smiled on the Cloud ne. With that, he suddenly vanished and appeared next to Xu Zhiping. No problem. Leave the Martial Soul Mountain to me, called out the ancestor of the Divine de sect, Sha Yun. His presence erupted. He happened to be at the peak of the Third Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. Sha Yun was extremely powerful as well. Even though he was not as great as Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi, he was only a step away from the Fourth Heavenly Layer. He directly appeared outside the mountain soul. A brutal de intent surged as a de appeared in his hand. He gave off cold killing intent as he shed his de at the mountain soul in an unstoppable manner. As he shed out, a silver streak of light appeared in the air. It was tiny, but it was also devastating. Wherever it passed by, space was cut open like paper. The streak of light was clearly abination of de intent and de Qi. Sha Yun had already attained a great level of mastery over the Way of the de, so the power in his attack waspletely condensed into a single streak, multiplying the power as a result. Hun Zang ignored Sha Yun. He did not even look at Sha Yun as he attacked the mountain soul, as if he did not care at all. Even the people on the mountain soul did not pay attention to Sha Yun. Boom! With an astonishing sound, Sha Yuns attack struck the energy barrier around the mountain soul with brutal power. However, it only made the energy barrier twist slightly. Sha Yuns eyes turned cold. He was not surprised at all. He continued his attacks with his de. He knew that the illusionary Martial Soul Mountain was only condensed from tremendous energy. It was not the true Martial Soul Mountain. He was depleting this energy with his attacks. Hangfu Guiyi nced in the direction of the mountain soul and said, In the past, the Martial Soul Mountain could even endure attacks from the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance for a while. Although the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance is at the Fourth Heavenly Layer just like us, his bloodline as a divine beast is so powerful that he can even kill some regr Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Even the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance could not get through the Martial Soul Mountain quickly, so its even more impossible for Sha Yun. Sha Yun isnt enough to disrupt them. After a slight pause, Huangfu Guiyi continued, Xu Zhiping, your Laws of the Sun are better suited for getting through formations. Attack the Martial Soul Mountain with Sha Yun. Leave Hun Zang to me. Chapter 2620 - The Tides Turn Again Chapter 2620: The Tides Turn Again Xu Zhiping nodded and said, Alright. Be careful of Hun Zangs Martial Soul Force. That kind of power is just too damaging to the soul, and you cant block it either. Especially after the Martial Soul Array has beenpleted, the Martial Soul Force has reached a level where it can even harm you and me. With that, Xu Zhiping shot off and arrived before the mountain soul in an instant. At this moment, Sha Yun wielded his de as a brutal de intent condensed around him. He constantlyunched attacks at the mountain soul. Immediately, the space there was filled with de Qi. Strands of sharp, overbearing de intent permeated the area as they cut through space, creating densely-packed cracks throughout the entire region. The cracks were extremely tiny, but they were like rain, enveloping the entire mountain soul. Moreover, that was just the influence from the de intent. If Sha Yun personally attacked with his weapon, the power could split the world and shatter gxies. Rise, sun! At the same time, Xu Zhiping stood before the mountain soul and called out. The cold, dark space suddenly became filled with scorching heat as a bright light rose up from Xu Zhiping. The light grew more and more intense, more and more scorching. In less than a few seconds, the light on Xu Zhiping had reached an indescribable level, and the terrifying heat made space constantly twist. At that moment, Xu Zhiping seemed like he had be a sun, illuminating the dark cosmos. The intense light and scorching heat directly reached the Cloud ne as if the sweltering summer had arrived. No, it was even more terrifying that the scorching summer sun. The light alone blinded countless low level cultivators on the Cloud ne. Even Godhood cultivators struggled to keep their eyes open, and some Infinite Primes even felt a stabbing pain in their eyes, making them no longer dare to just look at the sky. That was the light alone, so just how terrifying the heat was went without saying. Under the heat, countless low level cultivators fled for their lives. They found various holes and ces to hide in. All the nts withered at a visible rate as signs of life vanished. This was Xu Zhipings Laws of the Sun. He had be the sun, except he was far more terrifying than the real sun. Martial Soul Mountain, I would like to see how long you canst under my Laws of the Sun. Xu Zhipings voice rang out from the blinding radiance. In the next moment, the sun around him immediately began to swell, reaching the size of a and directly enveloping the mountain soul. Immediately, the mountain soul vanished. It had been swallowed up by theoid sun condensed from the Laws of the Sun. The sun was like a prison, keeping the Martial Soul Mountain firmly trapped. The Laws of the Sun surged in its interior. They had almost be tangible, bing surging sr mes that burned at the mountain soul with terrifying power. Xu Zhiping sat at the centre of this colossal sun. He used hisprehension of the Laws of the Sun to constantly condense the power of the sun and replenish the losses that the sun had sustained. Xu Zhiping was unable to forcefully break through the defences of the mountain soul, so he chose the method of rapidly depleting its power to get through it. In other words, he chose this method to interfere with the Martial Soul lineages Martial Soul Array. However, Xu Zhipings actions did not affect the interior of the mountain soul at all. The dazzling light and terrifying heat failed to get inside. All the light and all the heat was blocked and kept outside by the energy barrier from the mountain soul. None of it managed to pass through. However, Xu Zhipings actions really did take a heavy toll on the energy of the mountain soul. To another side, the ancestor of the Midheaven n, Huangfu Guiyi, had already begun fighting with Hun Zang. Huangfu Guiyiprehended the Laws of ughter, so his every strike condensed the power of ughter. It ripped through the world and was extremely dangerous. He was embroiled in an intense battle against Hun Zang. The Martial Soul lineage cant even protect themselves now. This is the perfect opportunity to destroy the Righteous Alliance. Open the formations then everyone attack! Just as the experts of the Deste ne were locked inbat with the Martial Soul lineage, the Four Symbols Alliance that had only been defending earlier made use of this rare opportunity tounch a counterattack. Immediately, the protective formations of the Four Symbols Alliance opened up, and all the experts gathered inside charged out, embroiling in a battle against the three organizations of the Righteous Alliance. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor, Gong Ji, Wu Lu, Changfeng Yun, and He Yidao immediately surrounded Tong Wuming, Lieyan Wuji, and Zhou Zhidao. They all unleashed their full power to try and kill the three of them. Immediately, the Righteous Alliancepletely lost the upper hand. Tong Wuming, Lieyan Wuji, and Zhou Zhidao were not the opponents of the five Grand Primes from the Four Symbols Alliance. Not only did the Grand Primes from the Four Symbols Alliance possess a numerical advantage, but they even had an expert like the Gentle Breeze Ancestor. The battle onlysted for a short while before Tong Wuming, Lieyan Wuji, and Zhou Zhidao all became wounded. As for the forces from the three organisations, they suffered heavy casualties. The formations fell one after another, and members and disciples of the Tong family, Firegod n, and Cosmic sect were torn to pieces. Victory now tilted towards the Four Symbols Alliance. After the Righteous Alliance lost the Godsfallen n, Daoist Sect of Emergence, and the Heavenquaking sect, both their peak powers and the majority of their forces could no longer match up to the Four Symbols Alliance. Retreat! Retreat! Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji ordered a retreat in a hurry. Without the support of the Martial Soul lineage, they were not the Four Symbols Alliances opponent. Zhou Zhidao, my Daoist Sect of Emergence was destroyed by you. You killed so many disciples of my sect, so how can I let you escape today? He Yidao ground his teeth. Hatred filled his eyes as he stabbed his sword through Zhou Zhidaos chest, causing him to constantly cough up blood. At the same time, there was a sh, and Wu Lu struck out. He cut off Zhou Zhidaos right arm, causing the blood of the Grand Prime to spray into the air. Zhou Zhidao was the weakest out of the three experts of the Righteous Alliance. He was only a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. As such, when he faced thebined attacks of He Yidao and Wu Lu, who were at the First and Second Heavenly Layers respectively, it was impossible for him tost very long. Pale-faced, Zhou Zhidao was defeated. He began to flee from the southern region. Tong Wuming and Lieyan Wuji struggled to remain unscathed as well. They were covered in blood as they also began to retreat in defeat. Chapter 2621 - The Decisions of the Empires Chapter 2621: The Decisions of the Empires As Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji retreated in defeat, the elite forces they had brought from their three organisations suffered heavy losses as well. They retreated under the attacks of the Four Symbols Alliance, and in just a short moment, several Primordial realm experts fell. The Four Symbols Alliance hadunched an all-out offence. They used all the forces of the alliance without holding back at all. It was not just Godhood elites and Primordial realm experts. Even Origin realm and Sainthood cultivators took part in the battle. Even though they were weak, they could unleash power beyond their cultivation when they fell into formations together. As a result, the cultivators that surged out of the Four Symbols Alliance were like a flood. There were so many of them that there were at least two or three million. On the other hand, the Righteous Alliance had never expected experts toe from the Deste ne, so they had only brought their elites to minimise their casualties. They were all at Godhood at the very least. They only had around two hundred thousand people across the three organisations, so they were obviously at a numerical disadvantage. They did not even have as many Godhood cultivators or Primordial realm experts as the Four Symbols Alliance. If the Martial Soul lineage had not been pinned down, they would have had more than enough power to deal with the Four Symbols Alliance. However, the Martial Soul lineage was already struggling to deal with their own predicament, so they were unable to provide any assistance at all. Ever since the betrayal, the Righteous Alliances strength had plummeted. It was impossible for them to be the Four Symbols Alliances opponent. Great elder! At this moment, a sorrowful cry rang out. The head of a Chaotic Prime great elder from the Righteous Alliance had exploded from a punch. His soul failed to escape, so he directly died there. Two Chaotic Primes from the Four Symbols Alliance had killed him. They worked together to sessfully kill someone during this period of time. At the same time, Lieyan Wuji roared our furiously as he retreated. His voice was filled with grief. The Chaotic Prime who had died was a great elder of the Firegod n. Losing such an expert was a heavy loss to any peak organisation on the Cloud ne. No one hold back! Use your full strength! Kill, kill, kill them all... An old voice boomed out. It was filled with evident fury and killing intent. A Chaotic Prime great elder from the Four Symbols Alliance called out. His eyes were bloodshot as gave this ruthlessmand. During the past few days, the Four Symbols Alliance could only hide in their protective formation and wait for their deaths under thebined efforts of the Righteous Alliance and the Martial Soul lineage. They could not afford to take a single step out, as leaving meant death. As a result, the entire Four Symbols Alliance was extremely vexed. They felt aggrieved and were filled with the fear towards death. Now that the tides had turned, and they finally saw a glimmer of hope in the darkness of death, all of them valued this opportunity very much. They all used their full strength to rapidly erge this glimmer of hope that they had obtained after so much difficulty. In contrast to the Four Symbols Alliance, which basically unleashed a hundred and twenty percent of their strength, the Righteous Alliances morale was low. They fought as they fled, and their casualties rapidly increased. Hahahaha, Xi Emperor, it looks like the situation of your Righteous Alliance has taken a turn for the worse. The Righteous Alliance has begun running. Theyre not the Four Symbols Alliances opponent. In the imperial pce of the Blood Sun Empire, the Blood Emperor was overjoyed. He was extremely happy. He had almost begun dancing in joy. The Righteous Alliance seems to have lost a Chaotic Prime. The battle is just too intense. Its basically the final battle to the death between the two alliances. Xi Emperor, its best if you take part in something like this. The Blood Emperor acted like he was trying to persuade the Xi Emperor, but he was actually scoffing at him. The Xi Emperor said nothing. He took a step and immediately vanished, leaving the Blood Sun Empire. He used his speed as a Chaotic Prime to cross through the southern region and quickly returned to the Xi Empire. The two other Chaotic Primes of the Xi Empire, Xi Haoxuan and Xi Haoming, had already emerged from seclusion. They gathered together sternly. The Xi Emperor directly appeared before the two of them. He was stern as well. Ziyun, youre the emperor of the Xi Empire. What do you think we should do about this? Xi Haoxuan asked sternly. Not only was he the ancestral emperor and ancestor of the Xi Empire, but he was also the Xi Emperors father. Sound the war drums. Gather all the experts of the Xi Empire and ready all armies for war... Immediately summon experts from all the organisations and sects in the Xi Empire to gather in the imperial capital... Immediately summon experts from all the ancient empires, divine kingdoms, and so on in the northern region to gather in the imperial capital... ...... ... As soon as the Xi Emperor returned, he passed down order after order as the emperor of the Xi Empire. Every single order was an imperial edict and was carried out as quickly as possible. Not only did it reach the organisations of various sizes in the Xi Empire, but even the independent ancient empires had received the Xi Emperors edict. Immediately, the entire northern region was shaken up. The Xi Emperor used his actions to show his decision. He nned on gathering the power of the entire northern region to fight alongside the Righteous Alliance. At this moment, the current emperor of the Zihao Empire in the eastern region passed down the same orders as the Xi Emperor. The entire eastern region immediately began to surge. The three Chaotic Primes of the Zihao Empire all emerged from seclusion. They were extremely stern as they said with authority, At a time like this, we cannot retreat. We can only face everything courageously and assist the Righteous Alliance against the Four Symbols Alliance. After all, if the Righteous Alliance is defeated or destroyed, our Zihao Empire will face a terrible fate. Our Zihao Empire will rise and fall with the Righteous Alliance... The two ancestral emperors stood atop the imperial pce of the Jinjian Empire. They stared at the southern region deeply. Ancestral emperors, do we mobilise our experts to provide support? The emperor of the Jinjian Empire stood politely beside the ancestral emperors and asked carefully. Theres no need to hurry. The Righteous Alliance is at an inferior position right now. If no idents happen, they will definitely suffer defeat. The Martial Soul lineage has encountered powerful opponents, and theyre already struggling with their own predicament. As such, the distribution of power on the Cloud ne will probably undergo an upheaving change. If we take the wrong side, what awaits us is destruction. We should just observe and not take any actions just yet. We should make our decision at the final moment, an ancestral emperor of the Jinjian Empire said sternly. Chapter 2622 - Assaulting the Martial Soul Mountain Chapter 2622: Assaulting the Martial Soul Mountain It was also at this moment that the evesting empires in the eastern, northern, and western regions made their decisions simultaneously. As powerful emperors that reigned over an entire region, their decisions could affect all the organisations in their respective region. Among the three regions, the Xi Empire and the Zihao Empire had already mobilised, gathering their forces against the Four Symbols Alliances. The Jinjian Empire chose a different route from the eastern and northern regions. As a member of the Righteous Alliance, they chose to remain quiet instead. They did nothing. In outer space, the sun condensed from Xu Zhipings Laws of the Sun radiated with dazzling light and terrifying heat. Its effects on the Cloud ne rapidly weakened. This was because their battle location in outer space constantly shifted as they constantly moved away from the Cloud ne. After reaching a certain point, the influence from the Laws of the Sun on the Cloud ne would decrease. Xu Zhiping currently sat within the huge sun as he stared at the mountain soul. As time went on, he gradually frowned. Just how much energy is in the Martial Soul Mountain? It is under the constant attack of my Laws of the Sun, but its energy hasnt decreased much at all, thought Xu Zhiping. After a moment of thought, he looked at Gongsun Zhi, who was being led around like a dog by Yue Chao. He called out, Leader, dont waste anymore time with him. The difference between your cultivations is far too great. If he doesnt want to fight with you, you cant catch up to him. Ive already trapped the Martial Soul Mountain, so hurry up ande over to attack the Martial Soul Mountain with your protector sword. The Martial Soul Mountain definitely wont be able tost much longer given the might of the protector sword. When he heard Xu Zhipings words, Gongsun Zhis eyes suddenly lit up as he hunted Yue Chao down. He immediately abandoned Yue Chao and flew towards the Martial Soul Mountain. Yue Chao hovered in the distance. As he watched Gongsun Zhi fly towards the Martial Soul Mountain, he immediately guessed Gongsun Zhis intentions. His expression suddenly changed. Oh no, hes trying to attack the mountain soul. The protector sword poses a much greater threat than both Xu Zhiping and Sha Yun. The mountain soul probably wont be able tost very long. Yue Chaos heart sank. He immediately pursued Gongsun Zhi in an attempt to stop him from approaching the mountain soul. Haha, Yue Chao, werent you pretty good at running before? You didnt even want to make contact with me. Now that Im about to attack the Martial Soul Mountain, youve finally begun to panic. However, its useless even if you panic now. Once I destroy your Martial Soul Mountain and disrupt your so-called Martial Soul Array, your Martial Soul lineage will bembs for ughter in my hands. Gongsun Zhiughed aloud. He ignored Yue Chaos frantic attacks. He guarded himself with the imprable power of the protector sword as he approached the Martial Soul Mountain with lightning speed. Yue Chaos expression was ugly. Heunched several attacks, but he failed to harm Gongsun Zhi who was protected by the power of the protector sword. As a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime of the Martial Soul lineage, there was nothing he could do to Gongsun Zhi. So what if you have a protector sword? Youre still just a Godking. Yue Chao snorted coldly. Suddenly, he struck out again. Terrifying energy surged in the space there as he directly threw a punch at the space in front of Gongsun Zhi. Immediately, the space there copsed, forming a huge crack right in front of Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhis expression changed slightly. He immediately stopped and stared at the crack through the light around him. When he saw the temporal vortices in the crack, he could not help but be slightly afraid. Those temporal vortices are the most terrifying objects in spatial cracks. Its said that millions or even billions of years can pass in an instant once someone falls into them, or maybe time can regress by millions of years. Let alone millions of years, would I still exist in this world after regressing a hundred thousand years? Gongsun Zhis heart shivered as he stared at the temporal vortices. A hundred thousand years ago, he was not even born yet. Without any hesitation, Gongsun Zhi immediately retreated. He pulled far away from the spatial crack to stop himself from falling in. However, Yue Chao clearly wanted to trap Gongsun Zhi like this. He constantly threw his fists in the distance. Every punch would fly over with astonishing power, smashing through space and constantly creating spatial cracks around Gongsun Zhi. At that moment, Gongsun Zhi was stuck. He felt an instinctual fear towards the temporal vortices that wreaked havoc in the spatial cracks. He dared not set his foot in there. This was because he had no confidence that his protector sword could fend off the power of the temporal vortices. Hmph! At this moment, a cold snort rang out. A streak of light shot towards the Martial Soul Mountain. It was extremely bright, illuminating the surroundings and directlynding on Yue Chao. Immediately, Yue Chao let out a grunt and was sent flying. His chest had been prated, leaving behind a bowl-sized hole. At the same time, a bright light condensed from the Laws of the Sun reached Gongsun Zhis feet. It flickered with golden light as the golden sr mes burned on it. Leader, step onto it. Ill guide you over. Xu Zhipings voice rang out in Gongsun Zhis head. Gongsun Zhi hesitated slightly as he looked at the surging sr mes on the golden bridge. He nced at the protector sword in his hand before gritting his teeth in the end and setting foot on there. The golden bridge began to shrink. As Gongsun Zhi stood on it, he rapidly approached the mountain soul. During this time, Hun Zang tried interfering to prevent Gongsun Zhi from approaching the Martial Soul Mountain, but he was firmly pinned down by Huangfu Guiyi. He could not break free. In the end, Gongsun Zhi arrived before the Martial Soul Mountain very soon under the guidance of Xu Zhiping. He directly entered the colossal sun condensed from the Laws of the Sun. Quick, attack the Martial Soul Mountain with your full power, Xu Zhiping said sternly as he stood beside Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhi nodded. He looked at the mountain soul that hovered before him, and he experienced joy from the bottom of his heart. In the past, let alone standing before the Martial Soul Mountain, even just catching a nce of the mountain soul was a wild thought for him, as he did not possess that right even as the lord of a peak. As for all the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage, they were undefeatable existences in his eyes. In particr, Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao stood like insurmountable mountains. However, not only was he standing so close to the Martial Soul Mountain now, but he would even personally destroy it. Gongsun Zhi struggled to remain calm over such a difference between his past and the present. From today onwards, the Martial Soul lineage will cease to be our Radiant Saint Halls greatest enemy because they will no longer possess that right, Gongsun Zhi said slowly. He raised the protector sword high up and directly swung it at the mountain soul with astonishing power. Boom! With a deafening rumble, the strike from Godyers swordpletely exceeded Xu Zhipings previous attempts. It struck the mountain soul with a terrifying blow, immediately causing the protective barrier of light to tremble and flicker. Even the entire mountain soul shook from the attack. So powerful. That strike has already reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer. It might even be at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Xu Zhiping was secretly astonished. The might of Godyers sword shocked him. And thats only because Gongsun Zhis personal cultivation is insufficient. If he possessed Xuan Zhans strength, the protector sword would be even more terrifying in his hands. He might even be able to destroy the screen of light with a single strike, thought Xu Zhiping. His desire for a protector sword became stronger. Even if he could not use the protector sword, he could let his nsmen control it. Once that happened, his Xu family would gain great renown across the Saints World. Sha Yun, stop your attacks. Work with me to keep the Martial Soul Mountain trapped so that they dont run away. Leave the rest to the leader, said Xu Zhiping. Alright. You two keep the Martial Soul Mountain trapped and leave the rest up to me. Gongsun Zhi was brimming with courage as he continued his assault on the mountain soul. Chapter 2623 - The Power of Eight Chapter 2623: The Power of Eight Deafening booms constantly rang out in outer space. Terrifying sound waves and devastating shockwaves swept through the area, reducing the space there to shards. Gongsun Zhi shone brightly as he wielded Godyers sword. Heunched relentless attacks at the mountain soul. Whenever he swung down, the might created would be enough to cleave worlds into two. Space would shatter. His power was extremely astonishing. On the other hand, the mountain soul seemed like it had sunken into quicksand under the restraints from Xu Zhiping and Sha Yun. It moved in an extremely sluggish manner, so it was unable to avoid Gongsun Zhis attacks. As a result, the mountain soul could only depend on its sturdy barrier to block Gongsun Zhis violent attacks. The mountain soul cantst much longer. The protector swords from the Radiant Saint Hall are too powerful, Chu Jian said sternly from inside the Martial Soul Array on the Martial Soul Mountain. He was extremely solemn. The danger that their Martial Soul lineage faced this time was much greater than what they experienced back on the Deste ne. This was all because of the protector swords from the Radiant Saint Hall. The protector swords were just too powerful, with Godyers sword in particr. Gongsun Zhi clearly could not unleash its full power, but the might of the attacks were no weaker than the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances. A figure shot over with lightning speed. He moved extremely quickly as he headed directly towards the mountain soul. He was Yue Chao. Originally, he was responsible for keeping Gongsun Zhi busy. Now that Gongsun Zhi was set on attacking the Martial Soul Mountain, he had been freed up as well. He could only return to the mountain soul. Xu Zhiping and Sha Yun naturally discovered Yue Chaos approach. A cold light flickered through Sha Yuns eyes immediately. He was about to deal with Yue Chao. Dont pay attention to him. Concentrating your power on keeping the Martial Soul Mountain trapped is the priority. Once we scatter our power, its extremely likely for them to flee with a secret technique. Once they really do escape, there will be endless future problems, Xu Zhiping said sternly. With that, Sha Yun immediately held back his urge to attack. He sniggered and said, Fair enough. Its extremely likely that Yue Chao is purposefully trying to pass through our seal despite all the risk just to lure us into attacking him. Were currently doing all that we can to keep the Martial Soul Mountain trapped. If we really do scatter some of our power, even if its just a tiny sliver, its extremely likely for the Martial Soul lineage to escape. Yue Chao returned to the mountain soul sessfully. He appeared before Jian Chen and the others immediately. Currently, Yue Chao was pale-faced and covered with blood. In particr, a bowl-sized hole in his chest stood out. The flesh around the wound had been charred by Xu Zhipings Laws of the Sun. Third senior brother, how are you? The faces of everyone in the Martial Soul Array hardened as they asked in concern when they noticed Yue Chaos wound. Third senior brother, were you injured by Xu Zhiping? Jian Chen looked at Yue Chaos wound, and his face became rather sunken. He could clearly sense extremely pure lingering traces of the Laws of the Sun. With the lingering traces of thews, Yue Chao was unable to recover. His condition would even constantly worsen, so his wounds that were not particrly severe in the beginning would be worse and worse. Its no problem. Our priority is dealing with the danger that we face right now. Come, lets form the Martial Soul Array with seven people. Lets see how much first senior brothers strength will increase once webine all our strength. Itll be up to first senior brother to stop them now. Yue Chao ignored his wounds. As soon as he arrived, he immediately joined them in the Martial Soul Array. With his addition, the Martial Soul Array immediately became much more powerful. It was far, far more powerful than back on the Deste ne. In the distance, Hun Zangs face lightened up as he battled Huangfu Guiyi. With Yue Chaos addition, he immediately felt his strength rapidly increase. Suddenly, he bellowed out, and his presence surged out like a flood. He directly threw a punch. He had clearly used some sort of powerful secret technique with the punch. The fist crushed the space there. With astonishing power, it directly colliding with a spear that Huangfu Guiyi had condensed from the Laws of ughter. Boom! With a great rumble, the spear actually cracked when it collided with Hun Zangs fist, dispersing into the surroundings as fragments ofws. Hun Zangs fist continued onwards without slowing down, hurtling towards Huangfu Guiyis face like it was unstoppable. Wherever it passed, space would crumple like paper. Huangfu Guiyis expression hardened. However, he was wearing a set of god artifact armor, so he was fearless. The power of ughter permeated his surroundings, making him seem like a god of war with an iron heart. Laws condensed on his hands as terrifying energy surged as he directly struck out with lightning speed. The punch and palm strike collided like worlds. The tremendous explosion and shockwave seemed to split the universe into two. The sea of stars in the surroundings vanished as the entire region of space descended into chaos. Huangfu Guiyis expression immediately changed. He was pushed back uncontrobly by the violent storm of energy as his face became flushed. With his cultivation as a peak Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime and the Laws of ughter he hadprehended, he had still been knocked back by a single punch from Hun Zang. This is power that is almost on par with the Fifth Heavenly Layer! Huangfu Guiyi was stern. He was still able to match Hun Zang before, but now, he had been forced into an inferior position by Hun Zangs new strength. Moreover, to his terror, Hun Zangs strength was not the only thing that had grown. Even his Martial Soul Force had be greater. At this moment, the protective barrier on the mountain soul shook unsteadily under the attacks of the protector sword. The entire mountain soul shook violently; it was on the verge of copse. The mountain soul cantst much longer, thought Hun Zang. Due to the Martial Soul Array, hepletely understood the situation of the mountain soul. Once the mountain soul fell, the Martial Soul Array would be disrupted, and the consequences would be unthinkable. As a result, he did not spend too much time dealing with Huangfu Guiyi. He immediately rushed back to the mountain soul. Hun Zang, our battle still hasnt ended yet. Huangfu Guiyi immediately blocked Hun Zangs way. Thews red around him. Clearly, he was ready to use his full strength to pin down Hun Zang and prevent him from providing any assistance. Huangfu Guiyi, you are the one seeking death. Hun Zangs voice was frigid. In the next moment, surging Martial Soul Force suddenly shot out of his forehead as an invisible sword, crossing through space and directly shing at Huangfu Guiyi. At this urgent moment, Hun Zang could no longer care about the expenditure of the power of his soul. He directly used the Heaven-severing technique. Even Huangfu Guiyi, a peak Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, was unable to defend himself before Martial Soul Force. The Heaven-severing technique passed through all of his defences andnded firmly on his soul. Huangfu Guiyi let out a grunt. The Heaven-severing technique was just too powerful. His soul began to copse after taking on the attack, where the splitting pain immediately turned him sheet-white. However, Hun Zang had used up half of the power of his soul after using the Heaven-severing technique. It was not just him either. Even Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, Qing Shan, and Jian Chen had all lost half of the power of their souls as they maintained the Martial Soul Array. Chapter 2624 - Hun Zang Heavily Injured Chapter 2624: Hun Zang Heavily Injured After using the Heaven-severing strike, Hun Zang became rather pale. He seemed slightly haggard. No one would be well off if they expended half the power of their soul in an instant. However, this price came with an extremely astonishing effect. Having received the Heaven-severing strike, Huangfu Guiyi was now clutching his head in pain as he rapidly retreated while grunting in agony. His face had be sheet-white. Two streaks of blood ran down from his eyes. His sheet-white face and the two horrifying streaks of blood created quite a chilling sight. At that moment, Huangfu Guiyi had beenpletely incapacitated. The heavy injuries to his soul had temporarily cut off all his senses from the outside world. Hun Zang nced past Huangfu Guiyi coldly while feeling a tinge of pity in his heart. This was because killing Huangfu Guiyi was a piece of cake in his current state. However, it would take a little more time. The mountain souls defences were currently facing the danger of copsing, and once that happened, the Martial Soul Array would definitely be disrupted by Xu Zhiping and the others. He did not have the time to kill Huangfu Guiyi at all. Swish! With a single movement, Hun Zang vanished. He hurried towards the mountain soul as quickly as he could. Boom! Boom! Boom! The rumbles near the mountain soul never stopped. Instead, they clearly became more and more hurried and more and more frequent. Gongsun Zhi wielded Godyers sword like he had endless power, swinging it at the mountain soul as hard as he could. He moved faster and faster. The mountain soul shook violently as the barrier of light trembled greatly. It was showing signs of cracking. The mountain soul clearly could notst much longer. The Martial Soul Mountain is almost giving way. Leader, quickly! Xu Zhiping called out as he continued to keep the mountain soul trapped with the Laws of the Sun. However, there was no joy on his face at all. Instead, he had be extremely stern, and his voice had be rather frantic as well. He had been constantly paying attention to the battle between Huangfu Guiyi and Hun Zang. He clearly saw Huangfu Guiyi getting heavily injured, so he became filled with fear, or even dread, towards the Heaven-severing technique of the Martial Soul lineage. He possessed simr strength to Huangfu Guiyi. Since even Huangfu Guiyi had suffered such a horrible fate, it was impossible for him to end up any better if he were struck by the same secret technique. As a result, he could not help but panic slightly when he sensed Hun Zang hurrying over. He hadpletely offended the Martial Soul lineage today. Once the Martial Soul lineage escaped, his Xu family would be the target of the Martial Soul lineages endless vengeance. That would definitely be a disaster for the Xu family. To the other side, Gongsun Zhi had also learnt from Xu Zhiping that Hun Zang was hurrying over. After a moment of hesitation, craziness immediately filled his eyes. He suddenly cut open his hands and allowed his blood to spray onto Godyers sword. Immediately, Godyers sword shook gently. It produced a deep thrum as if the slumbering sword spirit had begun to awaken under the stimtion of Gongsun Zhis blood. At the same time, a devastating power even greater than before erupted from Godyers sword. The terrifying energy surged out, sculpting an extremely blurry figure. Godyers sword seemed to gain a certain sense of charm with the appearance of the blurry figure such that the sword became something living. At the same time, Xu Zhipings eyes narrowed. He stared right at the blurry figure drawn from the surging energy on the protector sword, and a wondrous light appeared in his eyes. I can actually sense the sliver of a presence that belongs to something living from the sword. It looks like these protector swords arent as simple as I imagined them to be. Xu Zhiping was secretly surprised. However, due to his own, limited power, Gongsun Zhi failed to notice this at all. He bellowed out at the sky and clutched the hilt with both hands. Energy surged around him as he swung the sword at the mountain soul again after being strengthened. With a boom, the defensive barrier around the mountain soul sunk in with the sh. Where Godyers sword had struck, the surroundings of the barrier constantly creaked as cracks appeared. Very soon, the power of the sh ran out. It had almost shattered the defences of the mountain soul. Hahahaha, Martial Soul lineage, I would like to see how you handle my next attack! Gongsun Zhiughed aloud. Through Godyers sword, he knew that the defences of the Martial Soul Mountain had reached its limits already. Without any hesitation, madness red up in his eyes, and he lifted the sword high above his head again. His hands trembled as he held the sword. His essence blood constantly poured out from the wounds on his hands. He allowed the hilt to absorb the blood in exchange for even greater power. Godyers sword would exhaust quite a lot of Gongsun Zhis essence blood with every such attack. This was equivalent to throwing his life on his line, using his own life to fight. Gongsun Zhi could not deal many attacks like that with his current strength. As Gongsun Zhi shed out, the blurry figure appeared once again on the sword. It was connected to Godyers sword such that they seemed to be perfectly fused and inseparable. It was the sword, and the sword was it. However, it was just too blurry. Only a rough silhouette was visible. Whether it be the facial features or the limbs, none of them were clear. It was very easy to confuse it with a chaotic ball of energy. Gongsun Zhi trembled even more. His face had also paled. He had lost a third of his essence blood, quite a great loss to his vitality. However, his face was filled with madness and excitement. He clenched the sword and suddenly swung down, erupting with devastating power that could split the gxies. The sword fell directly towards the mountain soul like a sword of judgement. Argh! At the same time, Hun Zang bellowed out furiously. His presence became astonishing as he charged right towards Godyers sword. In an instant, he arrived before Godyers sword. All of his energy immediately surged out, forming a huge shield in front of the sword. Behind him was the mountain soul. In its current state, it definitely could not endure the attack. Boom! With a great rumble, the shield condensed with all the power that Hun Zang possessed crumbled like paper before Godyers sword. The sword continued onwards without stopping, directly passing through Hun Zangs body. Hun Zang had been cut into two along his chest. Even his medium quality god artifact armor had been split in half. At the same time, the expressions of the seven people who maintained the Martial Soul Array all changed. Blood sprayed from their mouths. They were connected to Hun Zang through the Martial Soul Array. As Hun Zang was heavily injured, they were affected as well. First senior brother! Su Qi cried out as she paled in fright. The expressions of Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shan had changed drastically as well. Boom! At the same time, a deafening rumble rang out. The swordnded on the mountain soul with a resplendent glow, and the defences finally caved in, shattering under the strike. Jian Chen and the others who currently stood within the Martial Soul Array were directly exposed before Gongsun Zhi, Xu Zhiping, and Sha Yun. Chapter 2625 - The Rain in Outer Space Chapter 2625: The Rain in Outer Space Having lost the protective barrier of light around the mountain soul, the seven people who stood in the Martial Soul Array were immediately thrown into the middle of danger. They could not afford any interference to the Martial Soul Array, as all of their power and vital energies were concentrated on Hun Zang. As a result, they could not use their own power at all unless they stopped the Martial Soul Array. However, once they stopped the Martial Soul Array, they would have nothing to use against Sha Yun and Xu Zhiping. However, even though they were basically basically doomed, the seven sessors of the Martial Soul lineage showed no despair at all. It was as if the danger they currently faced could not really threaten their lives. Hahahaha, Ive finally shattered the shell that has been protecting you. Without the shell, you are all just ants putting ast, desperate struggle in my eyes. Today, the legend of the Martial Soul lineage will end in my hands. I will destroy the greatest enemies of the Radiant Saint Hall. I will be the greatest contributor to the Radiant Saint Hall across its countless years by destroying you. I willplete the wish that the past leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall failed to fulfil. At the same time, I will avenge all the Hallowed Saint Masters that have died to your hands during all these years. Gongsun Zhi held Godyers sword. Even though Godyers sword had sapped his vitality after absorbing his essence blood twice, he paid no attention to his personal feebleness. His viciously stared at the seven sessors of the Martial Soul lineage who were waiting for their deaths as he became extremely excited. I, Gongsun Zhi, am destined to be the greatest leader of the Radiant Saint Hall over its countless years in the future. The Radiant Saint Hall will definitely shine resplendently in my hands. Gongsun Zhiughed aloud. Hisughter was filled with arrogance and haughtiness. The Martial Soul lineage renowned across the Saints World was about to be destroyed under his lead. This made Gongsun Zhi gain an even better recognition of just how astonishing the power he now possessed was. This made his confidence swell to the point where he felt invincible. Most importantly, he was about to take back the Method of the Exalted Saint. Once he obtained the Method of the Exalted Saint, Gongsun Zhi was confident that he would be a supreme figure who stood at the apex of the Saints World. We can only use our final move, said Chu Jian sternly on the mountain soul as he stared at Gongsun Zhi who wasughing wildly. His voice rang out in the heads of the other sessors. All of them became stern. Jian Chens heart sank as well. Naturally, he knew what this so-called final move was referring to. This final move was the final life-saving trump card of the Martial Soul lineage. The move would cause all of the mountain souls energy to explode. During the devastating explosion, everyone would lose their bodies and everything they possessed on themSpace Rings, armor, and so on. Only their souls would survive in the end. A mysterious power would protect their souls during the explosion and send their souls back to the true Martial Soul Mountain. As a result, their souls would not be destroyed. As long as their souls remained intact, they would not die. They would just need some time to rebuild their bodies, and then they would be able to return to their previous state. Now that they had reached the end of the road, perhaps this was the only choice they could make. Seniors, the price to use that move is far too great. However, I do have a trump card that might be able to deal with our current predicament, said Jian Chen. He could not afford to leave because he was not alone. He still had many acquaintances and family on the Cloud ne. If they really used the final move, the Tian Yuan n would definitely be destroyed. With that, an extremely astonishing sword Qi began to radiate from his body. At the same time, his eyes lost their original colors. Two piercing lights began to shine. One of his eyes had be a dazzling violet, while the other had be a deep azure. The two eyes flickered with azure and violet light. At that moment, Jian Chen seemed quite demonic. This was the power of the twin swords. Jian Chen had already called out the sword spirits and was preparing to fuse the swords. He had already reached the end of the road now. Even if he had to expose his identity, he would still do it. Just as Jian Chen was about to fuse the twin swords, the Heartless Child slowly stood up on the roof of a structure in the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. His eyes pierced through the space there and directlynded on the mountain souls location. The fate of the Martial Soul lineage has nothing to do with me, but Jian Chen is someone crucial. He cant die here. It looks like its time for me to take action, the Heartless Child murmured as if he had not had enough fun yet. It was like from the beginning till the end, the entire battle had been a y or an interesting performance to him. Now that the performance was about to end, he felt a slight sense of pity. Hun Zang is the strongest member of the Martial Soul lineage. Ill start with him, and then Ill slowly deal with the rest of you. Gongsun Zhi chuckled. His eyes locked onto the bisected Hun Zang, and he raised Godyers Sword high above his head. He was about to sh it at Hun Zang without any hesitation. Stop! First senior brother! Cries rang out from the mountain soul. Everyones expression changed drastically. Killing intent surged in Jian Chens eyes as he immediately urged on the fusion of the twin swords. At the same time, in the southern region of the Cloud ne, the Heartless Child slowly raised his hand. He pointed at where Gongsun Zhi stood, and just when he was about to take action, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He was surprised, and he muttered, Hmm? Why has shee? With that, a huge crack silently appeared in the space before Gongsun Zhi. The crack seemed to split the world apart. As a result, Gongsun Zhi and Hun Zang now seemed to stand in different worlds. In the end, Godyers sword struck the spatial crack with surging power. It caused quite a great shockwave in the spatial crack, but Hun Zang was fine. The Laws of Space! Who is it? Xu Zhiping and Sha Yuns expression changed as they kept the mountain soul restrained. They both called out. The two of them just happened to be afraid of any unexpected incidents happening as they destroyed the Martial Soul lineage. Now that the spatial crack had appeared, their hearts tightened. Suddenly, Xu Zhiping and Sha Yun both wiped their faces. They looked at the water on their hands that came from unknown origins as they were both left at a loss. What? No, this is rain. Where did this raine from? Xu Zhiping was surprised. He was currently in outer space, so why would rain appear? I- its raining... At the same time, Gongsun Zhi could not afford to pay attention to what the spatial crack was all about. Instead, he raised his head to look at the disorienting outer space. He was stunned. He could clearly see a great swathe of rain appear out of nowhere, and it actually fell onto his head from the empty space. It doused the region of space. The strange part was that there was clearly no force of attraction, no gravity, in space. Everything floated about, but the rain had truly fallen down from the sky above him. In an instant, it became torrential. There were also shes of lightning and booming thunder. Grey clouds shrouded the area above him. Chapter 2626 - A Turnaround Chapter 2626: A Turnaround Gongsun Zhi became slightly lost. As he looked at the pouring rain that fell down from outer space, he became both surprised and doubtful. He actually temporarily forgot about Hun Zang who was beside him. Xu Zhiping and Sha Yun were both extremely stern. They realised that their worries had finallye true. In the end, something that they did not wish to see still happened when they tried to destroy the Martial Soul lineage. With their cultivation, it was impossible for them to not understand that the sudden rain hade from a mysterious expert, a supreme expert that they had failed to sense the arrival of. Soon afterwards, the powerful senses of Sha Yun and Xu Zhipings souls erupted from their bodies. Like a great blood, they surged out in all directions in an attempt to find the hidden, mysterious expert. However, their expressions changed again very soon. They immediately became extremely stern. The two of them had actually discovered a mysterious and great power that blocked the senses of their souls, preventing their senses from passing through. Oh no, weve been trapped, Xu Zhiping called out. His face became extremely ugly as he looked at the surroundings with a sunken face. However, the stars had already vanished from where he looked. A thickyer of grey clouds surrounded them as a great prison. The thing that blocked the senses of their souls was the grey cloud. However, Xu Zhiping and Sha Yun would never believe that this was just a grey cloud, as the clouds hid energy terrifying enough to make them shiver. This is a formation. Weve been trapped in a formation. Sha Yuns face was sunken. He was the ancestor of a peak sect from the Deste ne, a famed expert on the Deste ne. Now that he had been trapped in a formation unknowingly, he felt extremely furious. Lets not worry about that for now. Destroy the Martial Soul lineage first, Xu Zhiping called out. He had already fallen out with the Martial Soul lineagepletely. If the lineage continued to exist, he would be left forever restless in the future. Although he was not afraid of the Martial Soul lineages retaliation, his Xu family was a big deal. The n could not endure the Martial Soul lineages revenge. Sha Yun had also realised the severity of the matter. Although he had no idea why this mysterious expert had suddenly cast down a formation to trap them, their priority was clearly to eliminate the Martial Soul lineagepletely. With that, Sha Yun no longer hesitated. His de jolted, and he immediately shot out a strand of de Qi. He had only swung out casually, but the brutal de Qi split into eight and shoot towards the eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage. Even though Sha Yuns attack was nowhere near as powerful as Gongsun Zhis Godyers sword, the eight strands of de Qi seemed to possess their own intelligence. They all locked onto their targets presence, preventing them from escaping. It was unlike Gongsun Zhi attacks, which could not even hit the shadow of his target. Xu Zhiping paid close attention to Sha Yuns eight strands of sword Qi as well. He had to devote all his power onto keeping the mountain soul trapped just in case they wanted to flee. As such, there was nothing that he could do. Wiping out the Martial Soul lineage would all depend on this. I hope the mysterious expert who cast down this formation has nothing to do with the Martial Soul lineage, or... Xu Zhiping thought. As he watched the de Qi rapidly draw nearer, he became utterly nervous. Crack! Suddenly, a shocking bolt of lightning exploded in the space there and lit up the surroundings. Huge chains of lightning danced around like dragons of light in the thick clouds, leading to a resplendent sh. They immediately struck Sha Yuns eight strands of de Qi with indescribable speed, producing heavy booms. Sha Yuns powerful de Qi immediately shattered under the lightning, dispersing into the surroundings. At the same time, the surging energy from the de Qi waspletely absorbed by the formation. Having personally witnessed this, Xu Zhipings heart immediately skipped a beat. His expression became extremely ugly. His greatest worry had ended up bing a reality. The mysterious expert seemed to havee because of the Martial Soul lineage. At the same time, the members of the Martial Soul lineage, who were about to use their final move to flee, all raised their heads. All of them were stern and slightly puzzled. I- isnt this... At the same time, Jian Chen forcefully stopped the fusion of the twin swords. He stared at the torrential rain and rolling clouds with interest as he felt extremely surprised. He had already recognised the formation, and he knew who had cast it down. May I ask who you are? Please show yourself! Xu Zhiping called out. A blurry figure suddenly appeared in the rain. The power of clouds and rain surrounded the figure,pletely obscuring their appearance. All that was visible was an extremely blurry silhouette. It was even impossible to distinguish their gender. The person just hovered in the heavy rain like this. It was as if they had fused with the rain, and it was also as if they had fused with space. Their presence could not be sensed at all. Xu Zhiping and Sha Yuns eyes narrowed. They both stared at the blurry figure as they became solemn. As Grand Primes, they were able to sense and perceive everything with greater rity. The two of them gained the false impression that the blurry figure was the ruler of the world, someone who could influence thew and order of the surroundings. Suddenly, Xu Zhipings heart leapt. He growled and said, I know who you are. You are the Rain Abbess of the Cloudsurge Empire from the Delight ne. What? Shes actually the Rain Abbess of the Delight ne? Sha Yun was surprised by that. He had heard quite a lot of rumours regarding the Rain Abbess. The Rain Abbess status on the Delight ne was equivalent to the Celestial Sword Saints status on the Deste ne. They were both supreme experts that no one could defeat, making them extremely aloof. They alone could pressure all the peak experts of an entire ne to the point of suffocation. As a matter of fact, there were even people who treated the Rain Abbess of the Delight ne as someone on the same level as the Celestial Sword Saint from their Deste ne. After learning that the figure was the Rain Abbess, both Sha Yun and Xu Zhiping could not help but gasp. They became extremely cautious. I dont want to harass you. You can go! the Rain Abbess said. She gave off a bearing of authority as she spoke to them without leaving any room for refutation. It was as if she did not take Xu Zhiping and the others seniors at all. Rain Abbess, are you protecting the Martial Soul lineage? Xu Zhiping asked with some reluctance to ept the whole situation. If he let the Martial Soul lineage go, all that awaited his Xu family was endless trouble. I give you ten seconds. You can leave safely during that time. After those ten seconds, you can no longer me me for harassing the weak, the Rain Abbess said coldly, directly stating an ultimatum. She left no room for negotiation. Chapter 2627 - The Strength of the Rain Abbess (One) Chapter 2627: The Strength of the Rain Abbess (One) Xu Zhiping and Sha Yuns expressions became extremely ugly when they faced the Rain Abbess order-like tone. They even felt furious. The Rain Abbess was simply far too overbearing. After all, the two of them were famed, peak figures on the Deste ne. Even though their cultivation could not rival the Rain Abbess, she had still taken them far too lightly. She actually treated them like she was above them. As a result, Xu Zhiping and Sha Yun, who usually gave the orders and could determine the situation and direction of the entire Deste ne, felt extremely ufortable. Brother Xu, it looks like the Rain Abbess of the Delight ne is determined to protect the Martial Soul lineage. What do we do? Sha Yun asked secretly. He was surrounded by ayer of extremely brutal de Qi, and his voice was extremely stern. Our actions today have already resulted in the development of an unforgivable grievance with the Martial Soul lineage. Based off the Martial Soul lineages past behavior, they will definitely seek revenge in the future. Coupled with how they have the Martial Soul Mountain as a ce to retreat to, they can immediately vanish with the Martial Soul Mountain if they cant win. The method of trapping them here today probably wont work again, so if we dont destroy the Martial Soul lineagepletely today, the ones being destroyed in the future will likely be our Xu family, the Midheaven n, and your Divine de sect, Xu Zhiping replied sternly. The Rain Abbess appearance had thrown him into a dilemma. Sha Yun sighed inside. He had never thought the Martial Soul lineage would actually have the backing of someone as powerful as the Rain Abbess. If he had known earlier that the Martial Soul lineage was under the protection of the Rain Abbess, he never would have opposed them even if it meant sacrificing a protector sword from the Radiant Saint Hall. After a moment of hesitation, Sha Yun continued, Why dont we try negotiating with the Rain Abbess? As long as the Martial Soul lineage can forgive us for what we did today and swear that they wont make trouble for us in the future, we wont oppose the Martial Soul lineage again. Sha Yun was grim. In the past, the three organisations had never been on any particr bad terms with the Martial Soul lineage. It was all because of Gongsun Zhi that they became enemies. Xu Zhiping shook his head gently. Its useless. Look at the Rain Abbess. Does she seem like she wants to negotiate with us? And considering how stubborn every single member of the Martial Soul lineage is, they will never agree. At this moment, Huangfu Guiyi, who had been heavily injured by Hun Zangs Heaven-severing technique, finally recovered. With a sheet-white face and bleeding facial cavities, he flew over from the distance slowly. The Rain Abbess Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood was extremelyrge. Even though Huangfu Guiyi was rtively far away from the mountain soul, he was still within the range of the formation. Huangfu Guiyi stared at the hazy Rain Abbess with bloodshot eyes and said sternly, Rain Abbess, the Midheaven n, Xu family, Divine de sect, and Radiant Saint Hall are all working together. We now represent the most powerful organisation on the Deste ne. We can even represent the entire Deste ne. Offending an entire ne for the Martial Soul lineage is not wise. And, Rain Abess, it seems like your Delight ne isnt very peaceful either. I hope the Rain Abbess can properly consider this all. Huangfu Guiyi knew quite a lot about the situation on the Delight ne. He knew that the Rain Abbess seemed to be interested in conquering the entire ce, so over seventy percent of the peak organisations there had secretly formed an alliance. They were ready to oppose the Cloudsurge Empires attempt. As a result, he directly mentioned the situation of the Delight ne in hopes that the Rain Abbess could realise what he was trying to point at. The native organisations from the Delight ne were already enough work for the Cloudsurge Empire. Offending the peak organisations on the Deste ne as well would really not be a wise decision. The Cloudsurge Empire only possessed such a great status because of the Rain Abbess existence. If the Rain Abbess were gone, the Cloudsurge Empire would even pale slightly inparison to their Midheaven n. This was because the Cloudsurge Empire did not have a second mid Grand Prime. After saying that, Huangfu Guiyi paid close attention to the Rain Abbess. He hoped that his words would influence the Rain Abbess into retreating due to the difficulties that would be involved. Unfortunately, they achieved nothing. All that awaited them was a cold sentence from the Rain Abbess. You still have the final three seconds. The Rain Abbess did not say much. It was only a few words, but it disclosed her determination. She left no room for negotiation, and she did not take the peak organisations on the Deste ne seriously either. She was truly insolent and utterly fearless. Hmph, I want to destroy the Martial Soul lineage today. No one can stop me! Suddenly, Gongsun Zhi bellowed out. Godyers sword in his hand shone with dazzling light as an earth-shaking power leaked out. With the sword in hand and light around him, he directly shed at the Rain Abbess. He did not know who the Rain Abbess was, nor did he know how powerful the Rain Abbess was. However, he did have Godyers Sword in hand. Under the protection of the swords power, he feared no expert. He feared no threat. No matter who you are, Ill cut you to pieces first since youre getting in the way of me destroying the Martial Soul lineage, Gongsun Zhi called out. Godyers sword shone brightly as billowing energy erupted like a flood. He directly shed at the Rain Abbess. A gleam of vicious light immediately shed through Xu Zhipings eyes when he saw Gongsun Zhi attack the Rain Abbess. If there was only him and Sha Yun, he naturally would not have the courage to point his weapon at the Rain Abbess. However, he could give it a try if Gongsun Zhi was included. Even though Gongsun Zhis personal cultivation wascklustre, the sword in his hand could not be underestimated. Huangfu Guiyi, lets cooperate with Gongsun Zhi to keep the Rain Abbess trapped. Sha Yun, kill the Martial Soul lineage quickly, Gongsun Zhi said to Huangfu Guiyi and Sha Yun secretly. With that, Xu Zhiping moved without any hesitation at all. The dense Laws of the Sun around him immediately red into sr mes. They flooded towards the Rain Abbess as they flickered in an attempt to suppress the Rain Abbess. Huangfu Guiyi did not hesitate either. Even though his soul was heavily injured, which affected his battle prowess, he could not care about it all at a time like this. He forcefully struck out despite the risk of his souls wounds rapidly worsening. He did not dare to leave the Martial Soul lineage alive. If they were not destroyed today, the ones destroyed would likely be Huangfu Guiyis Midheaven n instead. Moreover, Huangfu Guiyi had trulye to understand the strength of the Martial Soul lineage through this battle. The Martial Soul lineage could injure him to such a degree when they were in a hurry. If they had plenty of time to prepare, his fate would probably be far worse than just a wounded soul. Even he would suffer like this, so the fate of his Midheaven n would go without saying. An illusionary river was conjured above Huangfu Guiyis head. It surged with huge waves. Terrifying and dense killing intent surged out from the river, annihting the space there. This was the greatest secret technique that Huangfu Guiyi possessed. He used hisprehension of the Way of ughter to conjure a river of ughter. It crushed down on space along the way and gushed towards the Rain Abbess with a presence of ughter that could seemingly obliterate anything. When he used this secret technique, Huangfu Guiyi could not help but cough up a few mouthfuls of blood. It was very harmful to him to use such a powerful secret technique in his current state. Immediately, Gongsun Zhi, Xu Zhiping, and Huangfu Guiyi struck out against the Rain Abbess simultaneously. As for Sha Yun, he rushed towards the Martial Soul lineage. Chapter 2628 - The Strength of the Rain Abbess (Two) Chapter 2628: The Strength of the Rain Abbess (Two) You want to try acting up before me even with your strength? You overestimate yourselves. The Rain Abbess was surrounded by dense power, blurring her figure and appearance. Only a cold voice rang out. Faceing Xu Zhiping, Huangfu Guiyi, and Gongsun Zhisbined attacks, the Rain Abbess was extremelyposed. Her cool, frigid voice was filled with a sliver of disdain towards the three of them. As a matter of fact, even Sha Yuns attempt to kill off the Martial Soul lineage seemed like a foolish and hrious act in the Rain Abbess eyes. Crack! Suddenly, thunder exploded loudly in the surging sea of clouds. A huge bolt of lightning shone with illuminating light. It tore through space like a twisting, furious dragon and pierced through the clouds as it travelled directly towards Sha Yun. The lightning flickered with sparks as if it were covered with ayer of thin hair. Each spark was extremely terrifying. As they danced about, space would be riddled with cracks. The moment the lightning fell, Sha Yuns expression changed drastically. He became extremely grim. Regr lightning could not even touch a hair of his with his cultivation as a peak Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. However, this bolt of lightning possessed devastating power that made him shiver. The level of the Laws of Lightning within it hadpletely exceeded hisprehension of the Way of the de. As a matter of fact, he felt that it was possible that the bolt of lightning was no longer as simple as something condensed from the energy of the world. Instead, it was an attackpletely condensed from the Laws of Lightning, making it extremely powerful. The lightning moved far too quickly, arriving with a single sh. Sha Yun was unable to dodge it despite his great cultivation. At that critical moment, Sha Yun gave up on attacking the Martial Soul lineage without a second thought. He swung the de in his hand at the aggressive bolt of lightning using his full strength. The attack condensed the powerful and ruthless intent from Sha Yuns Way of the de. It had also fused with Sha Yuns vital energies, so the de intent that erupted from the attack surged out like a flood, obliterating all the rain nearby. Sha Yuns attack was powerful, but the bolt of lightning was even mightier. When Sha Yuns de came in contact with the lightning, there was no impact at all. The de and Sha Yun waspletely swallowed up by the lightning. His attack only managed to make the lightning dim slightly. That was it. Argh! Sha Yuns cry, perhaps out of fury or perhaps out of agony, rang out from the blinding lightning. In the next moment, he flew backwards out of the lightning. His face had bepletely charred, and it was like he had been burnt ck. It was not just his face. All of his exposed skin had be pitch-ck as well. Even the god artifact on him hadpletely dimmed. He gave off a heavy smell of being burnt. Having endured the bolt of lightning, Sha Yun seemed to run out of energy. He clutched his de as heid in the air powerlessly. Sparks constantly flickered on his charged body, and every time that happened, he could not help but jolt a little. The Rain Abbess had notid a single finger on him from the beginning till the end, but Sha Yun had already gotten heavily injured. At the same time, the Rain Abbess did nothing about Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhipings attacks either. Two swords condensed purely out of rain on her left and right shot towards the two with lightning speed. Boom! A great rumble rang out. The sun that Xu Zhiping had transformed into zed with sr mes and gave off incinerating heat. However, it was as thin as paper before the rain sword from the Rain Abbess. His sun had been cleaved into two by the sword. When the sr mes condensed from the Laws of the Sun came in contact with the sword of rain, they failed to evaporate the rain. Instead, they were put out. Spurt! Blood sprayed from Xu Zhipings mouth as his expression changed from the pain. He had been heavily injured after taking a single strike. At the same time, the other sword of rain collided with Huangfu Guiyi. The river of ughter he had conjured through his strongest secret technique clearly could not withstand a single blow from the sword of rain. It was shed into two and gradually vanished from the space there. Swish! The Rain Abbess sword did not slow down. It shot right through him, passing by Huangfu Guiyis neck as a hazy streak of light under his shocked gaze. Hot blood spurted out from Huangfu Guiyis neck as his head was thrown high up. Huangfu Guiyi had been beheaded in a single stroke! Huangfu Guiyis eyes were filled with shock. Although he knew the Rain Abbess was very powerful, he had never expected her to be so powerful. Even with his great strength that could basically dominate the Deste ne, he was so feeble before the Rain Abbess. Even though he had been injured already and was nowhere close to his peak condition, he was still a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime after all. It should never have been bad to the point where his head got cut off in a single strike. Xu Zhiping paled in fright when he saw Huangfu Guiyis head fly off. He ignored his wounds and arrived before Huangfu Guiyi with a sh. He grabbed the body and the flying head, bringing them together again. I heard a few protector swords had appeared in the Radiant Saint Hall recently. The protector swords are indeed very powerful, but in your hands, youre disgracing their names instead. The Rain Abbess did not even nce at Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi. She stared right at Godyers sword that Gongsun Zhi swung towards her through the mist and gently shook her head. She raised her hand slowly and caught the sword. As the protector sword cleaved down with devastating power, the Rain Abbess slender hand wrapped around its sharp edge. As if her five slender fingers contained unbelievably great power, they formed a w and locked down on the two faces of the sword tightly. Godyers sword suddenly erupted with terrifying power. It was like a tempest, but it failed to harm the Rain Abbess at all. The Rain Abbess hand had erupted with a power no weaker than Godyers sword. They wore down each other. This was a sh between two supreme powers. Although it was silent and caused no disturbance at all, the pressure was rming. Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi were both shocked by it. The Rain Abbess actually caught Godyers sword with her bare hands. This... Huangfu Guiyis eyes immediately narrowed when he saw this after his head was reconnected. Xu Zhiping nced around and said grimly, It is the formation. The formation is very powerful. The Rain Abbess seems to have fused perfectly with the formation, allowing her to use its power as she wishes. She was already extremely powerful. Now that she has assistance of the formation, she has bepletely unbelievable. Chapter 2629 - The Strength of the Rain Abbess (Three) Chapter 2629: The Strength of the Rain Abbess (Three) Having reached such a conclusion, Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhipings expressions became extremely ugly. At that moment, they realised that if the Rain Abbess did not let them leave, they would probably die right here. The Rain Abbess had already fused with the formation. Within the formation, she was the absolute ruler. Unless the formation was destroyed, they could not leave. Even the powerful, ancient secret techniques that they knew for fleeing were useless in the Rain Abbess formation. The Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood was no ordinary formation. As soon as it waspleted, it was equivalent to its own, individual world, separate from outside. Let alone Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi, even if they worked with Gongsun Zhi, they would still be nowhere close to destroying the formation given the strength and might that the Rain Abbess had just disyed. Y- you actually caught my Godyers sword with your bare hands? Gongsun Zhis shocked voice rang out from the light around him. He understood the power of Godyers sword. He even knew its origins, which was exactly why he was shocked when the Rain Abbess caught the sword with her bare hands. After all, Godyers sword was the weapon that the leader of the nine retainers who followed his ancestor in the past had transformed into. His flesh, his cultivation, and all of his vital energies had condensed into the weapon in his hand. ording to the fragments of information he received from the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, he could already guess the leader of the nine retainers past cultivation. He was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Even though he still could not unleash the full power of Godyers sword with his current cultivation, he refused to believe that the weapon could just be caught bare-handed in such an easy fashion. Do you really think that no one can do anything to you just because have this sword? The sword is very powerful, but unfortunately, the person who wields it is far too weak, said the Rain Abbess with heavy contempt. With that, her other hand extended out from the power of rain and clouds. It gently pressed towards Gongsun Zhi. Her palm strike seemed like a gentle breeze. There were no special effects, nor were there any pulses of energy. However, when she struck out, it felt like all the energy in space, or even the world, was contained in the hand. It was as if the Rain Abbess had not struck out with her hand but with the entire world. Nearby, Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyis faces both hardened. Their eyes immediately narrowed to the size of pins as they stared straight at the Rain Abbess hand. As Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, their senses were extremely sharp. They could sense an invisible power of destruction from the Rain Abbess gentle strike. The power was so great that it shocked them. When the Rain Abbess gentle handnded on the protective light around Gongsun Zhi, the barrier of light with extremely astonishing defence behaved like it had just received a heavy blow. The entire barrier began to cave in. It was also at this moment that the Rain Abbess seemingly harmless hand erupted with supreme power. Like a tidal flood, the power immediately condensed into a rain droplet under the Rain Abbess precise control. It took advantage of the concave protective light and suddenly shot out like a sword in an attempt to prate Gongsun Zhis defences. If Gongsun Zhi did not have the protection of the protector sword, just the shockwave from the Rain Abbess astonishing strike would have been enough to im his life given his mere cultivation as a Godking. Oh no, the Rain Abbess is trying to kill Gongsun Zhi! Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyis hearts immediately tightened at the sight of this. They became worried. They did not care about Gongsun Zhis life. What they really cared about was the promise that Gongsun Zhi had made to them, which was bestowing the remaining protector swords to the juniors in their ns that had be Hallowed Saint Masters. If Gongsun Zhi died here, everything that they did on the Cloud ne would have been for naught. The droplet of rain was like a sharp awl, pushing against the protective light and rapidly deepening. The powerful defence that Gongsun Zhi took pride in had actually been shaken up by the Rain Abbess. Gongsun Zhi stared right at the droplet of rain that gradually approached him through the protective light. Sensing the astonishing power within the rain droplet, his face finally changed. He became filled with fear and worry. There was uncontainable dread in his eyes now. The light has almost copsed! It has almost given way! Where did this Rain Abbesse from? H- how is she so powerful? Endure it, endure it. Your have to endure it. Godyers sword, you were the most powerful retainer under my ancestor in the past. You have to endure it. You cant fail... Gongsun Zhi began to panic when he finally faced danger. He prayed inside. At that moment, he could truly feel the threat of death. It made his heart tremble. It made him feel fear. Moreover, even his Godyers sword had been firmly mped down by the Rain Abbess. As a result, Gongsun Zhi could not even draw the sword back. He could only watch the protective light from the sword bepressed rapidly while being unable to do anything at all. The Rain Abbess presence continued to rise. The energy within her erupted violently. All of it gathered on the droplet of rain, providing an endless supply of energy to the droplet. Even power from the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood had been poured in such that the droplet of rain did not weaken at all as it became locked in a stalemate against Gongsun Zhis protective light. Instead, it grew more and more powerful. The Rain Abbess had basically ignored Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi. Instead, Gongsun Zhi had be her greatest target. The Rain Abbess was enveloped with the power of clouds and rain such that her face was shrouded. Otherwise, they would have discovered that her cold eyes were filled with killing intent. However, when only a thinyer of the protective light remained, an extremely ancient will seemed to awaken from within the protector sword. At that moment, Godyers sword in Gongsun Zhis hands suddenly seemed to gain life. It had sprung to life. As the ancient will awakened, Godyers sword suddenly erupted with light. It became even more blinding than the sun in an instant. The protective light that had almost fallen to the Rain Abbess attack was replenished by a tremendous energy, rapidly stabilising and slowly pushing back the droplet of rain. The protective light had returned to its previous state. Moreover, its defences were now much more powerful than before. The awakening of the will did not increase the strength of Godyers sword. It only provided the sword with even greater defensive power. The Rain Abbess snorted coldly. With a single thought, countless bolts of lightning shot over from the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. Every single bolt was like a dragon as they all moved together. It caused a huge disturbance and created quite a grand scene. All of itnded on the protective light around Gongsun Zhi. The light endured it all. After being strengthened, it became even more difficult to destroy. Chapter 2630 - Nine Brilliance Schemes Chapter 2630: Nine Brilliance Schemes Seeing how the Rain Abbess attack had failed to get through his defences and had instead made the light around him be even more powerful, Gongsun Zhi immediately calmed down. At that moment, he suddenly felt like the Rain Abbess was not as terrifying as he imagined her to be. Hahahaha, Rain Abbess, you arent weak, but your strength still isnt enough before my defences. If you have the ability, try to get through them. Gongsun Zhiughed aloud. The strengthening of the protective light had made him extremely confident. He became even more confident that the protective light would not fall no matter who he faced. Once his life was no longer threatened, his fear and dread towards the Rain Abbess directly plummeted until itpletely vanished. Rain Abbess, you better save your efforts. You cant get through my defences with your current strength. If you leave right now and avoid interfering in my grievances with the Martial Soul lineage, I can forget about your offending actions today. Otherwise, you will be my greatest enemy besides the Martial Soul lineage. Ill definitely pay a visit to your whatever Cloudsurge Empire with the other protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall some other time, Gongsun Zhi said in high spirits. He spoke extremely arrogantly, directly threatening the Rain Abbess. Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyis facespletely darkened after they heard Gongsun Zhis words. They both cursed at how ignorant he was, even daring to threaten an expert like the Rain Abbess. Every single expert on the level of the Rain Abbess was revered and well-respected. It would be best to avoid provoking them. Even if there were some minor disagreements, Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi believed that they should just endure it. Even if they could not endure it, they could not afford to offend the Rain Abbesspletely unless they had sufficient strength. In particr, they were currently trapped in the Rain Abbess formation. If theypletely offended her, a good fate would definitely not await them. So much for Gongsun Zhi. With a single threat, he directly made the Rain Abbess aplete enemy. If they still had a chance to reconcile with the Rain Abbess earlier, that chance had beenpletely wiped out by Gongsun Zhi now. How is Gongsun Zhi so stupid? Isnt he just looking for trouble? Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhipingmunicated secretly. They had already begun to resent Gongsun Zhi. He was under the protection of the protector sword, so the Rain Abbess would struggle to harm him, but what about the two of them? They were unable to bear the Rain Abbess wrath. If it were not for the temptation of the three remaining protector swords of the Radiant Saint Hall, they would have never been willing toe looking for trouble with Gongsun Zhi. Even a mere Godking dares to threaten me. Impressive! Very impressive! The Rain Abbess voice rang out extremely coldly. With that, the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood suddenly jolted. The thick clouds that formed a prison at the boundary suddenly began to surge, causing the entire formation to rapidly shrink. As the formation shrank, everyone could sense the might of the formation increase. Afterwards, a tremendous power erupted from the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. Just like a tidal wave, it swept through the entire space within the formation. In the end, a swathe of raindrops formed there. Every droplet of rain possessed purews of the world. Every droplet of rain possessed astonishing energy pulses. Afterwards, the droplets of rain gathered in from all directions, surrounding Gongsun Zhi with surging energy. In an instant, Gongsun Zhi became enveloped by a huge ball condensed from countless droplets of rain. The earth-shaking power and purews of the world pressed against Gongsun Zhis protective light like maggots, gnawing away at it bit by bit. The Rain Abbesss actions were very simple. Since she could not destroy it, she would wear it down bit by bit. Immediately, the protective light around Gongsun Zhi was rapidlypressed. In particr, the outeryer was slowly being gnawed away. Although the process was very slow, his defences were indeed vanishing. Gongsun Zhi could notugh anymore. His expression changed once again, and an ill omen rose up from his heart. He had already been firmly entrapped by the Rain Abbess. He could not move. He could only endure it all with the defences of the protector sword. There was nothing else he could do. Huangfu Guiyi, Xu Zhiping, whatre you waiting for? Hurry up and do something! Gongsun Zhi called out. However, Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhiping acted like they had heard nothing. They did nothing. They feltpletely powerless before the Rain Abbess strength. They no longer had any will to fight. They understood that if they kept fighting, the fate that awaited the two of them was death. As a result, even when they knew that the situation was against Gongsun Zhi, they did not try to do anything. They were still slightly hopeful, hopeful that the Rain Abbess would spare them. As for Sha Yun, he just twitched about while drifting through outer space after being heavily injured by the bolt of lightning. He had not recovered. At the same time, on the most sacred Star Brilliance Mountain that represented the glory and honor of the Star Brilliance ne, a middle-aged man in robes riddled with stars sat within a secret room, seemingly cultivating. He was the renowned Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Suddenly, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord slowly opened his eyes. Countless stars seemed to revolve in his eyes, shining with starlight. I anticipated the betrayal of the native organizations on the Cloud ne. I also anticipated how the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance would not miss out on this fantastic opportunity, as well as how Gongsun Zhi would take action. However, I never, ever considered the possibility of the Rain Abbess killing her way over from the Delight ne. What puzzles me is why would the Rain Abbess assist Jian Chen, or should I say the Martial Soul lineage? ording to my understanding, she doesnt seem to have any connections to the Martial Soul lineage or Jian Chen at all. Is there another side to the story? However, her appearance has rendered my ns null. As a result, I have to find a way to keep her busy. Once the Rain Abbess is removed from the equation, just Gongsun Zhis group will be enough to kill Jian Chen. Perhaps Yaoer can survive. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord muttered to himself. Afterwards, with a flip of his hand, amunication jade talisman appeared. Blue Sky, arent youcking the main material for your high quality god artifact, the Watercloud Iron? The Rain Abbess just happens to have a piece of it. After sending the message, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord stowed the jade talisman away and said to himself, With Blue Sky taking part, the Rain Abbess will bepletely busy. Now, there shouldnt be any unexpected changes to the situation. Moreover, I only sent a single piece of information to Blue Sky to target the Rain Abbess. It has nothing to do with Jian Chen. However, I still cant get too involved. If I do leave behind some kind of trace and the Anatta Grand Exalt catches it, Ill be in trouble. Severing a persons way will lead to unforgivable grievances. Chapter 2631 - Planet Wandou Chapter 2631: Wandou Across the vast Saints World, there were a total of forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats. Countless cultivators dwelled on them, and numerous sects and ns stood there. Endless conflict and blood being spilt was almost a daily affair. Wandou was one of the eighty-one greats. At the same time, it was a rtively close to the Cloud ne, one of the forty-nine great nes. There was a renowned mountain on Wandou. It was called the Venerable Mountain. Basically everyone on Wandou knew about this mountain. Its name was widespread. Whenever the cultivators or various organisations on the mentioned the mountain, they would all show respect or perhaps even reverence. Venerable Mountain was where the lord of Wangdou cultivated. The lord of Wandou was the undisputed strongest expert on the. His existence on the was like the king of a kingdom, a supreme existence. An old man in blue robes currently sat on a throne within a decorated pce on the Venerable Mountain. His eyes were filled with excitement. During all these years, Ive scoured the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats, but I still failed to find a piece of Watercloud Iron. Let alone the material itself, I couldnt even find any news about it. As a ninth grade God Tier material, its far too rare, far too precious, and far too difficult to find. However, my faith didnt go unrewarded in the end. Ive finally gotten my hands on information regarding the Watercloud Iron. I have to get it. Even though I think the Nine Brilliance Star Lord is probably scheming something for telling me this, so what if I let him benefit for the sake of the Watercloud Iron? Ill just treat it as returning the favour for telling me this. Others may fear the Rain Abbess of the Delight ne, but I dont, the blue-robed old man murmured to himself. He did not give off any presence at all, but he seemed like he resonated with the ways, seemingly fusing with the surroundings. This was a bearing that would only appear on those who hadprehended thews of the world to a certain level. As the blue-robed old man said all that, he had left the pce already. With a single step, he entered the boundless sea of stars and hurried to the Cloud ne. The old man in blue was the lord of Wandou. People called him the Blue Sky Venerable. All eighty-one great stars in the Saints World possessed a lord. Their strength would vary. Basically all the weakers had lords that were First or Second Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, while the strongers would havete Grand Primes or even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. The Blue Sky Venerable was an existence that ranked towards the top among all the lords. Experts at such a level would simply travel through the sea of stars. They would rarely use teleportation formations. They would only use them when their destination was extremely distant. The war that spanned the entire Cloud ne had begun. The armies of the Four Symbols Alliance had all been mobilised. They charged out of the southern region that they had guarded with painstaking effort and chased the Righteous Alliance to the central region. The experts of the two alliances were currently embroiled in a devastating battle in the central region. Some Chaotic Primes or even Grand Primes had reached outer space for their fights. Even though the Righteous Alliance received the full support of the Xi Empire from the north and the Zihao Empire from the east, they were still forced into a retreat by the Four Symbols Alliance due to the heavy toll the betrayal had taken. They suffered heavy casualties. Even the lord of the Heavens Link Peak was unable to remain uninvolved. He gave up on suppressing the curse and unleashed his cultivation for onest struggle against the Grand Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance. His me of life wavered. It dimmed. After he stopped suppressing the curse, it spread even faster. Even if the Righteous Alliance emerged victorious in the end, who knows whether the lord of the Heavens Link Peak would be able to survive. The Pingtian Empire was naturally involved in the war as well. The young star lord personally led experts of the Four Symbols Alliance to encircle the empire. The Pingtian Empire was nowhere close to being the young star lord and his peoples opponent. The formation protecting the empire shattered before long. Afterwards, they charged right towards the imperial pce of the Pingtian Empire. The imperial pce had already been reduced to ruins. Blood flowed through the ruins as countless corpses were strewn about. The young star lord had already demolished the imperial pce of the Pingtian Empire. The young star lord currently stood with his back turned to the ruins. He stared into the distance arrogantly, looking in the direction of the Dongan province. Young star lord, weve searched the entire imperial pce, but weve failed to find the emperor of the Pingtian Empires corpse. I think Mo Xingfeng is probably hiding in the Tian Yuan n, a Godking said politely from behind the young star lord. Its fine if you cant find him. Destroying the imperial pce is only the appetizer. Whats the situation with the Tian Yuan n? Has their formations fallen yet? the young star lord askedmandingly. Young star lord, the formations protecting the provincial city are far more powerful than the ones that protect the empire. Theres a group of people doing their best to destroy the formation, said the Godking. Lets go to the Dongan province. The young star lord waved his hand and immediately rushed to the Dongan province with many experts. The Dongan province possessed the only provincial city in perfect condition. The entire ce was protected by two powerful formations. One protected the entire city, while the other protected the Tian Yuan n. The formations were stronger the further in they were. Even Chaotic Primes would struggle to get through them. Now, the huge city was filled with refugees. The moment the war erupted, some cultivators and nobles had fled to the Dongan province from the thirty-five other provinces and imperial city. They hoped that they could avoid the war under the protection of the formations of the provincial city. With a surge of people entering, the tremendous city immediately became packed. The streets and alleyways were filled with people. But now, the people who sought refuge in the city began to regret their choice. They discovered that while the formations were powerful, they were all surrounded by the experts of the Four Symbols Alliance. They could not leave even if they wanted to now. Chapter 2632 - Inciting a Rebellion Chapter 2632: Inciting a Rebellion Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening rumbles constantly rang out outside the formations of the city. With each rumble, a powerful shockwave would sweep through the surroundings. The expressions of all the cultivators hiding in the city would change The strongest among these cultivators were only Godkings, and there were not a lot of them. Most of them were below Godking, including plenty of Mortal realm, Sainthood, and Origin realm cultivators. The energy that wreaked havoc outside the formation had already reached the Primordial realm, possibly even the level of Chaotic Primes. The low level cultivators hiding in the provincial city felt like the world was ending. Dad, the formations of the city are shaking so much. Can the city stop them... asked a young girl among the crowd fearfully as she nervously looked at the sky. Juner, dont be scared. The city has the Tian Yuan n. The formation wont fall. I heard that the Tian Yuan n has a Chaotic Prime. With that experts protection, nothing will happen to the city. The girls father clutched her freezing little hand andforted her. However, from how nervous he seemed, he was nowhere near as calm as he seemed on the surface. Grandpa, will we die? To another side, a boy looked at an old man. He was afraid. Donger, the Tian Yuan n is very powerful. We have to believe in the Tian Yuan n. As long as the Tian Yuan n in present, we wont die, said the boys grandfather in a husky voice as he rubbed the boys head benevolently. This happened in various ces across the city. Now that they were trapped and were facing a disaster, there were people in the vast crowds who held blind faith in the Tian Yuan n, believing that they could survive anything as long as the Tian Yuan n was present. However, there were also people filled with despair. They could already tell that the Tian Yuan n could not even protect themselves, let alone protect them. They were certain that they would probably be pulled into the entire mess, unable to escape from the disaster. As the strongest expert of the Tian Yuan n, Xu Ran personally watched over the entire ce, maintaining the formation. She hovered in the air as she shone with dazzling light. She seemed to resonate with the formation. She used her cultivation to support the formation such that it became even more powerful. Below, the many members of the Tian Yuan n, from the upper echelon to regr guards and servants, had already gathered. They were all grim. Some female servants had even paled out of fright, filled with fear and unease. They were afraid of death. Senior Xu, there should be no problem stopping them with the formations of the city, right? The emperor of the Pingtian Empire, Mo Xingfeng, asked sternly. The two formations were thest lines of defence for the Tian Yuan n. There wont be any problems for now, but the young star lord is hurrying over with another group of people. If they attack the formation together, the formations energy will be depleted several times faster. Even with me here, we wont be able tost for too long, said Xu Ran. She was also grim. If the formations were as powerful as when Ming Xie cast them down, just the formations themselves would be more than enough to stop these people. We could even kill them all with the might of the killing formation. Unfortunately, the formations were destroyed by the first majesty. Many of the foundations are already ruined. Even though Ive repaired quite a lot of it, their power has decreased by far, far too much, Xu Ran said in pity. As soon as she said that, a group of people rushed over aggressively from above the provincial city. There were over a thousand of them. The person leading them happened to be the young star lord. How much longer before the formation breaks? The young star lord stared right ahead with a frown as soon as he arrived. Two Chaotic Primes followed him closely; they were responsible for his safety. Young star lord, if you include them, itll take a day at most. One of the Chaotic Primes attacking the formation arrived before the young lord and looked at the experts that the young star lord had brought with him. The young star lord looked at the fearful cultivators hiding within in the city, and he actually smiled mysteriously. Theres no hurry. Tell all the cultivators in the provincial city that regardless of birth, regardless of background, as long as they attack the Tian Yuan n, Ill spare them. The eyes of the three great elders beside the young star lord lit up when they heard that. They all smiled and one of them praised, Young star lord, are you trying to get them to turn on themselves? Even though the cultivators inside the formation are weak, unable to do anything to the formation, its a good way to affect their morale. Hahaha, thats right. The Tian Yuan n epted them into the provincial city to protect them in such a generous manner. If these people begin attacking the Tian Yuan ns formations, I wonder how the Tian Yuan n will feel... I think the people of the Tian Yuan n will start coughing up blood out of anger. Hahaha... The three great elders chuckled aloud. They were all high-ranking members of the Four Symbols Alliance. They had personally experienced the dire straits that the Martial Soul lineage had forced them into when the lineage worked together with the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n. They immediately contacted an Infinite Prime. The Infinite Prime called out thunderously, where his voice rang out through the entire provincial city as he exined the young star lords promise. Immediately, the provincial city began to surge. Some of the despaired cultivators who understood their predicament seemed to see a sliver of hope. Their dim eyes suddenly lit up, and after a moment of hesitation, they charged out of the crowd and headed towards the Tian Yuan n. Immediately, a series of booms rang out from the Tian Yuan ns location. Cultivators had already begun attacking their protective formations. The actions of these people led to a domino effect. Even more people began to take part in the attack against the Tian Yuan n. Stop! You ingrates, how can you do something like this... If it were not for the Tian Yuan n letting you into the provincial city, you would have died in the wilderness long ago. How would you still be alive right now? How can you return our kindness like this and do something so treacherous... Li Hu, how dare you attack the Tian Yuan n? I never thought you were someone like this. We no longer know each other. Watch my sword... ... There were naturally many people who defended the Tian Yuan n in the Pingtian Empire. As there were people who attacked the Tian Yuan n, there were also people who defended it. They wanted to stand with the Tian Yuan n even if they would have to risk their lives. At that moment, the cultivators defending and attacking the Tian Yuan n formed a messy crowd. The entire provincial city descended into chaos. In the Tian Yuan n, Xi Yus face had darkened out of anger. Many other important members had very ugly expressions as well. Although the attacks from the cultivators outside could not even scratch the formation around the Tian Yuan n, their actions made the entire n furious. Chapter 2633 - The Betrayal of the Heavenly Moon Empire Chapter 2633: The Betrayal of the Heavenly Moon Empire From the air, the young star lord watched these cultivators turn on themselves and felt extremely satisfied. At that moment, he felt like he was toying with lives, where he could decide their fates on a whim. This was an intoxicating feeling for him. He enjoyed it very much. At this moment, an Infinite Prime elder suddenly appeared before the young star lord. Young star lord, Ive just received the news that the Heavenly Moon Empire wishes to serve the young star lord. The Heavenly Moon Empire? That ancient empire that yielded to the Tian Yuan n? It took the young star lord quite some time to remember the Heavenly Moon Empires existence. The Heavenly Moon Empire was just too weak. They were a measly ancient empire, so the young star lord had never taken them seriously. As the only child of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, even if he was only a foster son, he had a supreme status. He basically only came into contact with Chaotic Primes usually, and even meeting Grand Primes would not be anything special. A mere ancient empire naturally could not attract his attention. Thats right, its them, the Infinite Prime affirmed. The young star lord smiled evilly. The Heavenly Moon Empire is an organisation that has yielded to the Tian Yuan n, but now they want to serve me. Thats pretty interesting. After a short pause, the young star lord continued, Tell them that if they want to serve me, I need to see whether they have the strength or not. Yes, Ill pass this onto them right now. The Infinite Prime elder backed away. The two ancestors of the Heavenly Moon Empire had gathered together in the depths of their imperial pce. They were extremely stern. The young star lord has been very straightforward. What he wants us to actually do is to attack the Tian Yuan n with our forces. But once we do that, well be going down a slippery slope, one of the ancestors said sternly. If they mishandled this matter, their Heavenly Moon Empire would only be awaiting destruction. Since weve already made the decision to serve the young star lord, letspletely stand on his side and stop hesitating. Lets do it. With their current situation, its impossible for the Tian Yuan n and Righteous Alliance to turn the tides, said the other ancestor. They were both Infinite Primes, and they had no idea that the situation with the battle in outer space had changed. That was because the mountain soul was extremely distant from the Cloud ne now. Let alone them, but even Chaotic Primes and some weaker Grand Primes would not be able to check what was happening. Very soon, all the experts of the Heavenly Moon Empire were assembled. Under the lead of the two ancestors, they charged towards the Pingtian Empire aggressively. The ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, Sheng Ping, was present as well. He led the Godking elders of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds to take part in the operation. There were not a lot of people from the empire and sect taking part, only several dozen. However, they were all Godkings. Moreover, many of the Godkings carried tiny divine halls. Over a million of the elite troops from the Heavenly Moon Empire were assembled within the divine halls. Jian Chen, you arrived at our Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds in such an aloof and overbearing manner before, making me cut off my own arm. Thats a permanent stain to my name. Today, I dont need you to cut off your own arm like how I did. I only need to personally destroy your Tian Yuan n. This time, my Daoist Sect of Divine Clouds will devastate your entire n, thought Sheng Ping. One of his two sleeves was empty. Clearly, he was missing an arm. ...... ... The Heavenly Moon Empire had formally betrayed the Tian Yuan n, and they now opposed the Tian Yuan n. They split into two. The two ancestors of the Heavenly Moon Empire and the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds travelled straight to the Dongan province with a portion of their Godkings to assist the young star lord in getting through the formation. Meanwhile, the remaining Godkings took the divine halls containing over a million troops to take over the other cities in the Pingtien Empire. Even the ruined pce of the Pingtian Empire became upied by the soldiers of the Heavenly Moon Empire. Very soon, apart from the provincial city, not a single piece ofnd belonged to the Pingtian Empire anymore. Heavenly Moon Empire, you traitors, I curse you to suffer a horrible fate... And the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds is there as well. We should have suggested the patriarch to destroy you back then. We never thought the patriarchs mercy would actually lead to such a great problem... ... A series of curses rang out from the Tian Yuan n. Many of the important members stared at the two ancestors of the Heavenly Moon Empire and the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds in fury, swearing out loud. Even many of the guards took part. Many of them found the Heavenly Moon Empires actions extremely despicable. Keep swearing, keep swearing. Swear as much as you want while you can still talk, as you wont even have the right to talk a whileter. The dead cant speak. The glory of the Tian Yuan n will be history, the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds said coldly. Hahaha, Tian Yuan n, you never thought today woulde, did you? Our chance to avenge our ancestor has finally arrived... Some Godking elders from the Earth Spirit sect called out in glee. After the ancestor of the Earth Spirit sect, Sang Tu, was killed by Jian Chen, the Earth Spirit sect lost their only Primordial realm expert. It immediately made their status plummet, so the Earth Spirit sect held a bone-deep hatred towards the Tian Yuan n. Within the Tian Yuan n, Xi Yu silently clenched her hands when she heard the cold remarks from the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. She ground her teeth and said, Heavenly Moon Empire, Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, and the Earth Spirit sect, if the Tian Yuan n survives this, I swear I will never spare you. Suddenly, a huge crack was ripped open in the formation around the provincial city. Immediately, a violent ripple of energy swept in through the crack like a storm, suddenly exploding in the city. Immediately, many cultivators in the city were affected. The storm caused many of the weaker cultivators to directly lose their lives. Even the nearby structures all copsed. The formation around the city is about to fall. Xu Ran looked at the crowds of people outside grimly as she controlled the formation. Once the formation fell, all the cultivators who had fled into the provincial city would be doomed without a single doubt. After all, only a tiny fraction of them were Godkings. Against so many Infinite Primes and the shockwaves of energy from three Chaotic Primes, there was basically nothing that they could do against it. Ive already done all that I can. Your final fate will be up to yourselves, Xu Ran thought. She was powerless now because even the Tian Yuan n was struggling to protect itself. Since the formation will fall, I better kill some traitors before it does. Cold killing intent shed through Xu Rans eyes. She suddenly vanished, and in the next moment, she had appeared outside the formation. It was extremely sudden. The storms of energy from the attacks of the Primordial realm experts made the space there constantly shake as the cracks expanded. If the provincial city was the calm ocean floor, then this was the turbulent surface. Xu Ran stood still in the air. No matter how violent the energy was, as soon as it approach her, it would be blocked by a mysterious power. Her eyes directly locked onto the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, Sheng Ping, and the two ancestral emperors of the Heavenly Moon Empire. Be careful! A Chaotic Prime called out from beside the young star lord. Even though Xu Ran had appeared silently, his cultivation was clearly greater than Xu Rans, so he immediately discovered her and raised his guard. Afterwards, Xu Ran moved. The distance between them was under twenty kilometres, so it only took a step to cross for a Chaotic Prime like her. With a single sh, she immediately appeared before the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. She suddenly extended her old hand, piercing through Sheng Pings barrier of energy like it was paper and directly mped down on his neck. The difference in cultivation was far too great. Sheng Ping felt his neck tighten before he could even understand what was going on. He suddenly felt that he was suffocating. Even though he did not need to breathe, the feeling made his face changed drastically as his eyes became filled with fear. Only then did he discover that Xu Ran had appeared before him, staring at him coldly and mercilessly. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. At the same time, two of the three Chaotic Primes that the young star lord had brought rushed towards Xu Ran. The third person was responsible for the young star lords safety. Chapter 2634 - The Fall of the Provincial City Chapter 2634: The Fall of the Provincial City S- save me... The ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds, Sheng Ping, could only choke out a few words hoarsely with great difficulty as Xu Rans hand wrapped around his neck. He stared at her old face and grey hair as he felt fear towards death, along with a slight unwillingness to ept this. He was unwilling to ept the fact that he would die before he could personally destroy the Tian Yuan n. However, there was nothing he could do before the great strength of Xu Ran. Although he was a Primordial realm expert, he was as weak as an ant before her. Blood sprayed out as Xu Ran crushed Sheng Pings head, dispersing his soul. The ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds had died. The two Chaotic Primes who had gone to pin down Xu Ran did not even nce at Sheng Ping. They were indifferent. They only saw Xu Ran. Sheng Pings death was nothing important to them. They arrived before Xu Ran very soon. Their energy erupted like a tidal wave as thews of the world danced. They used their full strength right from the start. The two of them were not weak. They were both Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes, the same as Xu Ran. The Four Symbols Alliance happened to be in need of people while they tried to destroy the Righteous Alliance, so they only sent three Chaotic Primes to assist the young star lord. Two of them were at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, while the other one was at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. They did not n to try and kill Xu Ran. They only wanted to keep her busy momentarily. Once the Four Symbols Alliance emerged victorious, it was impossible for a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime to make any difference no matter how powerful she was before a Grand Prime. Piss off! Xu Ran called out. She did not use any battle skills, nor did she use any secret techniques. She simply sent out two palm strikes and energy erupted. They contained the truths of the world as her hands shot towards the two Chaotic Primes steadily. Boom! Boom! With two deafening rumbles, the attacks from the two Chaotic Primes who were at the same level as Xu Ran were easily nullified. Her palm strikes still had not run out of power, continuing on to collide with their energy barriers. She forced the two of them back. The expressions of the two Chaotic Primes changed. They nced at each other and could see how stern the other was. They were all Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes, but Xu Ran was clearly much more powerful than them. This sted old womans cultivation has risen once again. At this rate, shell break through before long, the Chaotic Prime who protected the young star lord, Lin Fei, called out. His eyes were slightly sunken. Out of the three Chaotic Primes allocated to the young star lord this time, Lin Fei was the most powerful. He was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Xu Ran moved. She immediately vanished, and when she reappeared, she had arrived before an Infinite Prime ancestor of the Heavenly Moon Empire several dozen kilometres away. She struck out viciously. There was not a single Infinite Prime who could fight back against Xu Ran, who could even overwhelm experts at the same level as her. Immediately, the Infinite Prime also died to Xu Rans hands, suffering the same fate as Sheng Ping. It was also at this moment that a crack suddenly appeared. The formation around the provincial city had finally fallen, and the countless cultivators inside were directly exposed. Without the protection of the barrier, the energy in the air immediately surged down. The powerful shockwaves swept through all the structures in the city like it was unstoppable. Many buildings and stores were ripped to pieces by the shockwaves. It was not just the structures. Even the many cultivators in the city were like ants. They were either blown away by the shockwaves, spraying blood along the way, or they were directly torn to shreds. There were heavy casualties. In just a few seconds, basically the entire provincial city was ttened, reduced to ruins. Only the finalyer of formations around the Tian Yuan n remained intact. We already attacked the Tian Yuan n. You said you would spare us... Four Symbols Alliance, you are untrustworthy! You go back on your words... ... A few cultivators roared out angrily within the city, along with many miserable cries. The cultivators that managed to survive scrambled away desperately, fleeing in all directions. The fear for death enveloped the entire ce. The young star lord hovered high in the air. He stared at the ruined city in satisfaction, ignoring the cries of the cultivators. He sniggered and said, Jian Chen, your Tian Yuan n cantst much longer. Its just a pity that you probably wont be able to witness the destruction of your n. Thats the greatest pity to me. But we need to deal with that old woman from the Tian Yuan n as soon as possible, as shes pinning down two of my people. Shell get directly in the way of destroying the Tian Yuan n, murmured the young star lord. Afterwards, he said to Lin Fei, You go as well. The three of you should be able to kill that old woman if you work together. Young star lord, your safety... Lin Fei became rather troubled as he was responsible for protecting the young star lord. The young star lord took out the Lifebound Plume he had received from the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance and said, I have a way to protect myself. Dont worry. Lin Fei nced past the feather in the young star lords hands and hesitate slightly. In the end, he nodded. Alright then. Its just that Xu Ran is far too powerful. She can challenge those at higher cultivations than herself. Even if I join in, well probably only be able to pin her down. Killing her will be extremely difficult. However, I do have a way of trapping her. Lin Fei stared at Xu Ran from a distance. Even though Xu Rans cultivation was below his, Lin Fei felt extremely pressured. He was grim. The Heavens Shine and the Earth Reflect, Eight Poles of Blood! Suddenly, Lin Fe called out. He formed a seal with both hands and used a secret technique. Immediately, powerful vital energy radiated from his body. They red up like they were on fire as a dense mist of blood enveloped Lin Feipletely. Through the mist, Lin Feis face rapidly paled and became haggard. This was because he was rapidly burning his essence blood along with his vital energies. He was paying a huge price to use an ancient and powerful secret technique. Seal! Lin Fei called out from the mist of blood. His voice was filled with feebleness as if the secret technique had drained all his power in such a short amount of time. As he called out, eight blood-red pirs suddenly appeared around Xu Ran. Every single pir waspletely red; it was like they werepletely condensed from blood. The eight pirs stood in a formation, isting the space there and sealing in Xu Ran. Immediately, Xu Ran vanished before everyone. The space where she previously stood was reced by red light. It was vague and hazy as if she was no longer in this world. Her battle prowess is very great. I cant keep her sealed for too long. It can onlyst for three days, Lin Fei let out a breath of relief as he said haggardly to the other two. He had to pay quite the price to use this secret technique. Chapter 2635 - The Blue Sky Venerable Chapter 2635: The Blue Sky Venerable Thank you for saving me, senior Lin, the other ancestor of the Heavenly Moon Empire arrived before Lin Fei and said gratefully. He knew that if Xu Ran had not been trapped, he could be her next target. He could clearly sense the chilling killing intent. Now that Lin Fei had trapped Xu Ran, it was equivalent to saving his life. After that, the ancestors face immediately became filled with killing intent. He called out, Soldiers of the Heavenly Moon Empire, douse the Dongan province with blood! Disciples of the Earth Spirit sect, cover the Dongan province with blood! Massacre them all... Yes! Hold a bloodbath in the Dongan province! Avenge the ancestor... Destroy the Tian Yuan n and avenge the ancestor... After the ancestor of the Heavenly Moon Empire gave hismand, a respected Godking elder of the Earth Spirit sect followed up with an order. Immediately, cries for the destruction of the provincial city and the Tian Yuan n rose up everywhere. ... At the same time, in a region of space extremely distant from the Cloud ne, the Rain Abbess used her Way of Rain to suppress Gongsun Zhi within the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. The rain water formed a ball around Gongsun Zhi, keeping him trapped. The ball of water seemed to be corrosive, gnawing away at Gongsun Zhis protective light bit by bit. By now, the protective light around Gongsun Zhi had been reduced to two-thirds of its original thickness. The protective light was slowly falling to the Rain Abbess. The mountain soul hovered nearby. All the members of the Martial Soul lineage stood on it as they watched the Rain Abbess and Gongsun Zhi. They were puzzled. All of them had seen it from the battle prior, including the Rain Abbess actions of stopping Huangfu Guiyi, Xu Zhiping, and Sha Yun, that the Rain Abbess hade to save them. However, as far as they could remember, none of them apart from Jian Chen had even met the Rain Abbess before. Among the seven of them, Hun Zangs body had been reconnected. He currently sat there with his eyes closed. The powder of pills had been sprinkled on him. The powder fused into his body at a visible rate, allowing his wound to rapidly heal. Very soon, it returned to its previous state. However, only the surface had recovered. His injuries were still very severe. Even with impressive God Tier healing pills, it would take him quite some time to make a full recovery. As Hun Zangsst wound closed up, he finally opened his eyes. His eyes were slightly dim, and they possessed an evident smear of frailness. He stood up and stared deeply in the direction of the Rain Abbess and Gongsun Zhi. He said sternly, The protector swords of the Radiant Saint Hall are too powerful. After all these years of existing in the Saints World, our Martial Soul lineage has finally encountered our arch nemesis. First senior brother, dont be dejected. The Radiant Saint Hall has their protector swords, but our Martial Soul lineage has the Martial Soul Mountain, said Yun Ziting. The Martial Soul Mountain was what the Martial Soul lineage depended on the most. Our Martial Soul lineage has already gained eight sessors. We only need one more to reach nine. ording to the ancient records, once we reach nine sessors, we will experience unprecedented glory, enough to enter the annals of history. Let alone those protector swords, even if the Radiant Saint Hall gains a Grand Exalt, we will still be able to fend them off, said Su Qi. Hun Zang nodded. He agreed with Su Qi very much. However, he also understood that it was already extremely rare for there to be eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage. Having nine appear at the same time had only happened once in the lengthy history of the Martial Soul lineage. Xu Zhiping and Hangfu Guiyi have already gotten heavily injured by the Rain Abbess. Their battle prowess have weakened. Should we kill them both in a single stroke? Qing Shan said. He coldly stared at the two people who no longer dared to fight the Rain Abbess. Killing intent filled him. Weve already depleted half of the power of our souls. Our battle prowess has been affected as well. If Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi work together, we can probably only match them at most in our current state. Killing them will be very difficult, Hun Zang said powerlessly. However, Jian Chens mind was not on Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi at all. He stared at the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood around him and said sternly, We need to find a way out. Without our support, the situation on the Cloud ne will be extremely dangerous. In Jian Chens heart, Xu Zhiping, Huangfu Guiyi, and Gongsun Zhi were all secondary. What he truly worried about was the Tian Yuan n. The Cloud ne does indeed need us, or the Righteous Alliance cant defeat the Four Symbols Alliance with what they possess alone, said Hun Zang. He looked around and studied the formation for a while before saying slowly, Prepare to control the mountain soul. I might have a way out. What? First senior brother, you said you might have a way out? Hun Zang surprised the other seven members of the Martial Soul lineage with that. They had all witnessed the power of the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. Even experts like Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi could only remain trapped within obediently, yet Hun Zang who was weaker than them in cultivation had a way out. They would naturally be extremely surprised. Im not certain, but its worth a try. Alright, lets stop talking. The situation is urgent right now. Lets move immediately, Hun Zang said sternly before immediately moving the mountain soul with everyone else. As the mountain soul rapidly moved towards the edge of the formation, Qing Shan could not help but nce at the Rain Abbess. He felt rather unsettled as he muttered, The Rain Abbess is still here. Without her permission, can we leave silently like this? Jian Chen said nothing. He also looked at Rain Abbess as she dealt with Godyers sword. The light in his eyes flickered. Brother Xu, look at the Martial Soul lineage. What are they doing? Huangfu Guiyi noticed the movements of the Martial Soul lineage and asked out of confusion. Xu Zhiping also looked over. He was in doubt and said, Theyre approaching the boundary of the formation. Are they trying to leave? Thats impossible. The Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood is an extremely famous formation of the Rain Abbess. Its earth-shakingly powerful. Even with the unique methods of the Martial Soul lineage, its impossible for them to pass through such a great formation, unless the Rain Abbess lets them leave. A gleam of light flickered through Huangfu Guiyis eyes. He looked into Xu Zhipings eyes and asked secretly, Should we follow them? Boom! However, a deafening rumble rang out all of a sudden. The entire formation shook violently. It was unstable. Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhiping were both surprised. As they watched the formation shake, they beamed. Theres someone outside attacking the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. He can actually shake up the formation, so hes definitely much more powerful than the two of us... The Sixth Heavenly Layer. This is definitely the ability of a Sixth Heavenly Layer expert... Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi were overjoyed. A cold light shed through the Rain Abbess eyes as she dealt with Godyers sword. She called out coldly, Blue Sky Venerable, do you n on bing my enemy by attacking my formation? The Rain Abbess did not speak loudly, but it rang through the entire space there. Hahahaha, Rain Abbess, I have no interest in bing your enemy, but I did hear that you have something called Watercloud Iron on you. I just happened to be in desperate need of that, which was why Ive speciallye for it. If the abbess hands it over, Ill leave immediately. An old voice boomed out from outside the formation. Chapter 2636 - The Rain Abbess’ Killing Intent Chapter 2636: The Rain Abbess Killing Intent The Watercloud Iron is extremely rare in the Saints World. Its value is immeasurable. Blue Sky Venerable, do you think Ill just give it to you? The Rain Abbess sneer rang out from inside the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. Hahaha, its exactly because Watercloud Iron is far too rare and far too precious that I cant find something of equal value to exchange for it. Moreover, I heard the abbess has many treasures and is very wealthy. Although I have managed to umte a little over the years, its nowhere close to the abbess collection. Itll probably be very difficult for me to take out anything that interests the abbess, so I might as well just owe the abbess a favour. As long as the abbess gives the Watercloud Iron to me, Ill leave immediately whilst owing the abbess a favour. The Blue Sky Venerableughed aloud. He stood outside the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood with his hands behind his back as his tremendous presence as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime crushed forward. Under the pressure of his presence, the formation immediately began to flicker. The Blue Sky Venerable clearly realised the Rain Abbess was facing a powerful opponent, so she could not be distracted. As such, he decided to try and make the Rain Abbess hand over the Watercloud Iron in a threatening manner. As the lord of Wandou, the Blue Sky Venerable was forceful with all his actions. He did not fear the Rain Abbess at all. Moreover, the Watercloud Iron really was extremely precious like the Rain Abbess had described it to be. If the Blue Sky Venerable really were to exchange for it, he would have to pay quite the price. Moreover, he just happened toe across the Rain Abbess while she was locked inbat with a powerful opponent. This was an opportunity for him. As a result, he wanted to take the Watercloud Iron from the Rain Abbess without paying the slightest of price at all. As for the favour he promised, he believed that as long as he did not get in the Rain Abbess way, it would be returning the favour. A favour from you? Blue Sky Venerable, you overestimate yourself. A favour from you isnt even worth one ten-thousandth of the Watercloud Iron in my eyes. Piss off and Ill forget about what you did earlier, or dont me me for showing no mercy, the Rain Abbess said coldly. She was brimming with killing intent, leaving no room for negotiation. Rain Abbess, youre only at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Even if youre very powerful and can barely fight against those at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, that doesnt mean youre my opponent. I havent spent all those years in control of Wandou for nothing. Show me whether your mercilessness can do anything to me today. The Blue Sky Venerables face sank, and he snorted coldly. Energy erupted from his body, and he directly struck his hand towards the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. With the palm strike, the world immediately darkened. All the stars vanished, and the space where the Blue Sky Venerable stood shattered from the power in the strike. Across the entire Saints World, Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes were supreme experts who stood at the apex. Even across all the ancient organisations that had existed for who knows how long, there would only be a handful of them. Every single one of them was an ancient existence who could control the fate of their entire organisation, able to annihte the stars with a single gesture. They were extremely terrifying. Boom! With a great rumble, the Blue Sky Venerables devastating palm strikended mercilessly on the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. It made the formation shake violently. A few cracks even appeared. Hahaha, this Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood is nothing special. I only used a single attack, yet it almost copsed. Ill destroy your formation with my next strike. Rain Abbess, changing your mind right now isnt toote. The Blue Sky Venerableughed aloud. He formed a seal with both hands, and a huge gradually condensed above him. The was tens of thousand metres wide. Mountains and rivers could clearly be seen on it. It seemed extremely realistic. If someone familiar with Wandou was present, they would discover that the seemed exactly the same. The only difference was its size. It was a shrunken version of Wandou. Afterwards, the rapidly began to shrink. It went from tens of thousand metres wide to thousands of metres wide then to hundreds of metres wide. However, as the shrank, the terrifying energy inside it strengthened. When it was around three hundred metres across, the energy had beenpressed to an utterly terrifying level. Just the pulses if gave off were enough to crack space. It was extremely astonishing. Rain Abbess, it looks like you n to adhere to your foolish ways. Whatever, Ill just destroy your Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood, said the Blue Sky Venerable before suddenly extending a finger. Immediately, the shrunken above his head flew out. As a streak of light, it hurtled towards the formation with terrifying speed. With an earth-shattering boom, a huge hole was torn open in the formation after the collision with the. The powerful, lingering energy from the began to spread out in all directions. Wherever it passed by, the formation copsed. The Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood had caved in as a result of the Blue Sky Venerables attack. Moreover, after the shrunken destroyed the formation, it did not disperse. Instead, the residual power continued onwards, shooting directly towards the Rain Abbess with lightning speed. Blue Sky Venerable, you seek death! The Rain Abbess frigid voice rang out. In the next moment, her killing intent became so powerful that it caused space to freeze up and everything to fall silent. She had already gained the upper hand in her sh with Godyers sword. It was only a matter of time before shepletely finished it off, yet the Blue Sky Venerable hade to interfere at such a crucial time, rendering all her past efforts null. This made her extremely furious such that her killing intent towards the Blue Sky Venerable rose to an unprecedented level. The ball of water that flooded the protective light suddenly vanished. The Rain Abbess had recalled all her power. Afterwards, with a wave of her hand, endless amounts of rainwater gathered together, condensing into a sky-blue sword. It shot towards the shrunken with a sh. Haha, my secret technique is anything but ordinary. Even if it has been slightly depleted from getting through your formation, you wont be able to receive it so easily. The sir who was trapped in the formation before, your time for revenge hase... The Blue Sky Venerableughed rxedly and gleefully. There was some contempt in hisughter. He had heard of the Rain Abbess before. She was only a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. No matter how powerful she was, even if she could put up a fight against a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, she was stillcking if she wanted to stand up to him. However, in the next moment, the Blue Sky Venerablesughter stopped. His eyes suddenly narrowed. He was shocked. The he had conjured up with his secret technique was actually cut into two by the Rain Abbess water sword. The sword continued onwards, travelling right towards him with the presence of the Way of Rain. The Blue Sky Venerable discovered an extremely rare sense of threat from the sword. I underestimated you, the Blue Sky Venerable called out and became slightly more serious. With a wave of his hand, he drew a duster and swung it towards the iing sword. The sword shattered upon collision,pletely copsing against the Blue Sky Venerables weapon. It returned to a ball of mist that permeated the surroundings. The mist was filled with a dense and pure presence of the Way of Rain. Thews of the world seemed to appear within it. Suddenly, the mist started to freeze. It swept through outer space with an indescribable coldness, immediately beginning to freeze up a range of a million kilometres around the Blue Sky Venerable. The Blue Sky Venerable suddenly stiffened. A bone-piercing coldness infiltrated his body, causing his blood to stop flowing in an instant. The coldness continued to spread in an attempt to freeze up his cultivation and soul. Chapter 2637 - True Strength Chapter 2637: True Strength At the same time, a thickyer of ice appeared around the Blue Sky Venerable. He seemed like he had been sealed up in ice. The Blue Sky Venerable was surprised. Disbelief filled his face. He would have never thought the Rain Abbess would be so powerful. She was strong to the point where he lost the upper hand as soon as they began fighting. He struggled to ept it. However, the Blue Sky Venerable finally understood the Rain Abbess strength after this sh. He no longer dared to hold back. He immediately bellowed out, and his supreme cultivation as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime eruptedpletely. Terrifying energy formed a destructive storm around him, immediately shattering the ice to pieces. Afterwards, he clenched his hand into a fist. His presence increased as all his vital energies rose to his limit. After that, he threw out a punch. The punch contained his vital energies. Its might was astonishing, gushing through the gxies and making them tremble. At the same time, the punch was filled with a presence like it wanted to defy heaven, as if it were not afraid of doing anything. This was an extremely powerful God Tier Battle Skill that the Blue Sky Venerable had grasped, the Punch of Heavens Defiance! With this battle skill, the Blue Sky Venerable was able to rank towards the top among all Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. This was because the battle skill was an extremely straightforward and powerful attack. The punch was all-powerful, where even other experts at the Sixth Heavenly Layer would struggle to receive it. The Blue Sky Venerable had great confidence in his Punch of Heavens Defiance. Even if the Rain Abbess was unexpectedly powerful, it would not be easy for her to block his punch. However, as he hade for the Watercloud Iron and not just to fight the Rain Abbess, he secretly contacted Gongsun Zhi. He wanted to get him to attack as well when he punched out. Only when they worked together would the Rain Abbess be heavily injured in the shortest amount of time possible, allowing him to obtain the Watercloud Iron. The Rain Abbess eyes were utterly cold as she stood in the power of rain and clouds. Her robes buffeted wildly as her hair danced about. Even without the support from the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood, she felt no fear as she faced the Blue Sky Venerable. There was just chilling killing intent. Three fingernail-sized fish scales suddenly appeared on her snow-white neck. Every single scale possessed a profound patterning of the ways, and they were all pressed tightly against her skin like a birthmark. The three scales were the same in size. They seemed exactly the same, apart from being golden, silver, and bronze in color. At this moment, the bronze scale suddenly vanished. As the scale vanished, the Rain Abbess seemed to burst through some form of shackling. Her presence suddenly erupted, and she broke through the limits of her current cultivation in an instant to reach an even higher level. It was not just her presence. Even her cultivation andprehension rose alongside her presence. Afterwards, she turned into a streak of blue light, piercing through space like a sharp de and colliding with the Blue Sky Venerables punch. Boom! The collision erupted with a deafening rumble. The punch that the Blue Sky Venerable had extremely great confidence in shattered. The Rain Abbess seemingly destroyed it effortlessly. The Rain Abbess continued onwards. She shone with a water-blue light as she charged through the storm of energy from the collision, arriving before the Blue Sky Venerable in an instant. She struck out swiftly with her hand, shattering theyers of energy around the Blue Sky Venerable. Her handnded on his armor under the Blue Sky Venerables dumbfounded gaze. Immediately, the god artifact dimmed. A clear imprint appeared on it. Terrifying energy surged from the Rain Abbess hand, immediately sending the Blue Sky Venerable flying. The Blue Sky Venerable stabilised himself a hundred kilometres away. His presence was rather chaotic as he stared right at the Rain Abbess with widened eyes. Disbelief filled his face. The Sixth Heavenly Layer. Youve actually reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer. I never thought you would have had your cultivation sealed up the entire time! The Blue SkyVenerables expression became rather ugly. There was a sliver of shock. He had never thought that the Rain Abbess would have hidden her strength so much. Nor had he thought the Rain Abbess battle prowess would increase to such a terrifying level after reaching the Sixth Heavenly Layer. When she was at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, she could already put up a fight against Sixth Heavenly Layer experts. Now that she had reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer, she would naturally be even more terrifying. It made the Blue Sky Venerables heart sink. He sensed that the situation was bad. Watercloud Iron was very precious, but offending an expert like this over a piece of it was no longer a matter of being a smart decision or not. Instead, he was looking to die. The Blue Sky Venerable became filled with regret. If he had known that the Rain Abbess had sealed up her cultivation, he would have never dared to provoke her. After understanding that it would be very difficult for him to defeat the Rain Abbess, the Blue Sky Venerable could only look towards Gongsun Zhi, hoping that he would work with him. However, Gongsun Zhi did not even nce at him. He had already developed fear towards the Rain Abbess after the encounter earlier, as this was the first time he hade across someone who could match or even suppress Godyers sword since he obtained it. As a result, even if Gongsun Zhi was a hundred times bolder, he dared not provoke the Rain Abbess anymore. Now that the Rain Abbess is busy with the Blue Sky Venerable, she doesnt have the time to deal with me. I can destroy the Martial Soul lineage during this time. After that, I will immediately return to the Radiant Saint Hall. Once I get back, Ill be safe. Even if the Rain Abbesses to the Deste ne, there will be nothing that she can do to me. Xuan Zhan is in the Radiant Saint Hall. His protector sword is even more powerful in his hands with his cultivation on par with Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. He should be able to stop the Rain Abbess. Even if Xuan Zhan cant stop her, theres the other protectors as well. Although theyre always opposing me, protecting the Radiant Saint Hall is their mission. Gongsun Zhi looked at the Martial Soul Mountain that rapidly flew off and killing intent filled his eyes. Senior Xu, senior Huangfu, immediately help me stop the Martial Soul Mountain. Now that the Rain Abbess is gone, its the perfect opportunity to destroy the Martial Soul lineage, Gongsun Zhi called Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi before immediately pursuing the mountain soul. Leader, there is nothing that we can do. Farewell! Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi had witnessed Sha Yuns fate. How could the two of them be bold enough to continue attacking the Martial Soul lineage? After throwing that out there, they fled as quickly as they could in fear. They did not dare to stay for even a moment longer. Gongsun Zhi did not understand the battle between the Rain Abbess and the Blue Sky Venerable, but the two of them understood it perfectly. They had already developed fear towards the Rain Abbess. Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyis retreat immediately infuriated Gongsun Zhi. He nced in their direction resentfully and remembered their actions. However, as soon as they left, Sha Yun, who had been lying there quietly, finally recovered. When he opened his eyes, his bloodshot eyes were slightly lost. Chapter 2638 - Instant Death for Sha Yun Chapter 2638: Instant Death for Sha Yun After he was struck by that bolt of lightning, not only did he bepletely numb, but even his mind fell into chaos. Now that he had finally awakened, he had no idea what had happened while he was unconscious. Sha Yun looked around. He naturally saw the Blue Sky Venerable who had suddenly appeared. Even though he was in doubt, what he truly cared about was not the Blue Sky Venerable. He turned around and asked Gongsun Zhi, Leader, where is Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi? Where did they go? Senior Sha Yun, youve awakened at the perfect time. Dont pay attention to them for now. Weve gained a rare opportunity. Go stop the Martial Soul lineage from running away, Gongsun Zhi beamed and immediately called out. Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyis disappearance allowed Sha Yun to sense that something was off. However, as he watched the mountain soul gradually travel further away, he did not think too much about it. He immediately pursued with his de. I spare you time and time again, yet you are so dim-witted. You can go die now. At this moment, the Rain Abbess cold voice rang out. In the next moment, the space before Sha Yun was suddenly ripped open, forming a gate. Sha Yun directly rushed into it, as he was caught off-guard. However, when he emerged, he seemed to have crossed through space. He had immediately travelled several thousand kilometres to appear beside the Rain Abbess. At the same time, a slender hand mmed towards Sha Yuns head with an indescribable pressure. Before the hand had even arrived, space waspressed. The hand made space seize up and press against Sha Yun from all directions. If it were an Infinite Prime, they would be crushed to a pulp by the space there. Even weaker Chaotic Primes would not be able to avoid death. Sha Yuns expression changed drastically. He used his cultivation as a Third Heavenly Layer to forcefully support the space there as he ced his de before him. Ding! The Rain Abbess hand struck Sha Yuns de, and a devastating energy immediately surged out. The medium quality god artifact weapon broke with the sound. The hand continued onwards andnded on Sha Yuns head in the end. Sha Yuns body suddenly stiffened, and in the next moment, he becamepletely powerless. The light in his eyes rapidly dimmed, bing hollow and dull. The ancestor of the Divine de sect, an expert only a step away from the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, had died. Killing Sha Yun seemed to be a task of no significance to the Rain Abbess. She did not even nce at Sha Yuns corpse, as if Third Heavenly Layer Grand Primes could not interest her at all. It was like they were unworthy of her attention. The Rain Abbess had grasped the Laws of Space, so the concept of distance did not exist in her eyes. She suddenly vanished, and when she appeared again, she seemingly teleported before Gongsun Zhi. Her eyes werepletely frigid. God dammit, theres such a powerful opponent present, so why is sheing to deal with me? Why does she always oppose me? Gongsun Zhi swore inside when he saw the Rain Abbess suddenly appear before him. He was afraid of her from the bottom of his heart. The only thing that brought him peace was that even though the Rain Abbess could deal with Godyers sword, it would take her some time. And now that a powerful opponent, the Blue Sky Venerable, was present, the Rain Abbess clearly could not spread her attention. Ill endure using the protective light from Godyers sword. As long as the Blue Sky Venerable makes it over here, the Rain Abbess wont have the power to deal with me, thought Gongsun Zhi. His cultivation was far too low, nowhere close to being enough for him to see the details of their battle. He subconsciously believed that the Blue Sky Venerable was stronger than the Rain Abbess. That was because in a few attacks, the Blue Sky Venerable had destroyed the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood, something that Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi could do nothing about. From that, Gongsun Zhi sensed that the Blue Sky Venerables strength was extremely terrifying. However, matters did not develop as Gongsun Zhi imagined. The Rain Abbess gently waved her hand at Gongsun Zhi, and in the next moment, powerful pulses of the Laws of Space appeared around him. Gongsun Zhi, along with the protector sword, vanished under the pulses of space. In an extremely distant ce from the Cloud ne, countless shattered meteors of various sizes floated. Violent streams of energy filled the deste sea of stars. At this moment, there was a pulse of space, and Gongsun Zhi appeared there while being wrapped up in his protective light. He studied the surroundings in bewilderment. Wheres this? Wheres the Cloud ne? Wheres the Martial Soul Mountain? Wheres the Rain Abbess? Why have they all vanished... Gongsun Zhi murmured as he felt lost. Suddenly, a great beasts roar, enough to rip souls apart, rang out. The terrifying sound waves caused the space there to ripple. The sea of stars suddenly began to tremble violently. Countless meteors exploded and shot off as streaks of light. Gongsun Zhi leapt in fright from the suddenness of all this. He turned around in some fear, and with that, his eyes immediately narrowed to the size of pins. He paled. What he saw was a colossal elephant. It gave off a brutal presence, making the sea of stars tremble as space twisted. It was simply far toorge. Its body was equivalent to the surface of an entire region on the Cloud ne. It wasrge to an astonishing level. Gongsun Zhi paled in fright. He had heard of space beasts before, and he had seen some prior to this. However, he had never seen such arge one. Moreover, the vital energy that the space beast gave off made his mind tremble. Even with the protection of Godyers sword, he could not help but experience fear from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, the elephant-like space beast produced a violent hiss. Its long nose swept out, ripping through space and crushing countless meteors. It swung towards Gongsun Zhi with astonishing power. Most space beasts possessed low intelligence and were fiercely territorial. They would kill all living things that intruded upon their territory. Gongsun Zhi had clearly intruded upon its territory, so he faced its merciless attacks. It was not just a sovereign level space beast, but one that would be considered powerful among all sovereign level space beasts. The lord of Wandou, the Blue Sky Venerable, had already vanished from near the Cloud ne. Who knows where he went. He had taken advantage of when the Rain Abbess dealt with Sha Yun and Gongsun Zhi to secretly flee. In such a short amount of time, he had already departed from the area near the Cloud ne, vanishing into the depths of the stars. I never thought the Rain Abbess would actually be hiding such strength. Im in trouble now. Not only did I fail to get my hands on the Watercloud Iron, but Ive even offended such a powerful expert. The Blue Sky Venerable fled quickly through the sea of stars. He moved so quickly that the stars around him drifted back as streaks of light. However, he had already be filled with regret. If I had known this earlier, I would have given up every penny in my possession just to exchange with her. I would never have tried to take it forcefully. Nine Brilliance Star Lord, youve screwed me over this time, the Blue Sky Venerable grumbled inside. He felt a headache whenever he thought of the Rain Abbess cold killing intent. He knew that he had probably gotten in the way of the Rain Abbess with the interference. He had made her develop a grudge towards him. Suddenly, the Blue Sky Venerables face suddenly changed. He came to a halt as his expression became utterly horrified. A weak pulse in space appeared thousands of metres away from him, along with the dense power of rain and clouds. The Rain Abbess figure appeared before the Blue Sky Venerable like a ghost. She just happened to be in his way. Do you think you can run from me? said the Rain Abbess coldly with killing intent. The Blue Sky Venerables heartpletely sank. Chapter 2639 - Hope Chapter 2639: Hope With the Rain Abbess, the Blue Sky Venerable, Gongsun Zhi, Xu Zhiping, and Huangfu Guiyis disappearance, the space that constantly shattered from their fighting finally gained some peace. The energy that swept through outer space gradually settled down, and the cracked space rapidly closed up. Very soon, the dark, cold space recovered its previous peace. The twinkling stars formed a beautiful scenery. It was enchanting. The mountain soul quickly drifted through outer space like a ghost. It rapidly approached the Cloud ne. On the mountain soul, Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, and Su Qi all looked in the direction of the Rain Abbess and the Blue Sky Venerables previous battle. They were all silent, and they were filled with many doubts. They were Chaotic Primes, so both their vision and senses were extremely powerful. They all saw how Sha Yun and Gongsun Zhi wanted to deal with them while the Rain Abbess was fighting against the Blue Sky Venerable. Subsequently, the Rain Abbess abandoned her opponent without any hesitation to deal with Gongsun Zhi and Sha Yun. It was like she was afraid of something happening to the Martial Soul lineage. They felt extremely puzzled over why the Rain Abbess cared for their Martial Soul lineage so much. Based on their impression, their Martial Soul lineage had never had any prior contact with the Rain Abbess. They did not even have any connections with her. Jian Chen was filled with doubts as well. After seeing this, he could not help but think about when he attacked the Cloudsurge Empire with the Empyrean Demon Cult. In the end, he was trapped in the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. That time, he and the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Cheng Ming, took away the Innate Orchid of Five Elements that the Rain Abbess had nted where she cultivated. Afterwards, he attempted to devour the Spatial Insect Emperor, which led to an ident. He almost died and ended up in the hands of the Rain Abbess. The Rain Abbess did not me him at all. Instead, she bestowed a fortune upon him, assisting him in refining the soul from the Spatial Insect Emperor. As a result, he gained itsprehension of the Laws of Space. All of this happened because of a mysterious person. Jian Chen was still not certain about this mysterious persons identity. However, he could tell from his conversation with the Rain Abbess and her actions that this mysterious person was rted to the Martial Soul lineage. Moreover, it was also because of him that the Rain Abbess took special care of the Martial Soul lineage. This care was far, far greater than the precious Innate Orchid of Five Elements. At this moment, Hun Zang returned to the mountain soul with Sha Yuns corpse. He tossed the corpse to Jian Chens side. The people of the Martial Soul lineage all became rather quiet as they looked at Sha Yuns corpse. He was an expert only a step away from the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. Who knows how much more powerful he was than the Grand Primes from the Cloud ne that they had killed. In the end, Sha Yuns corpse entered Jian Chens hands. It would act as nourishment for the Immortal Devouring Orchid in the future. However, Jian Chen did not take a single thing from Sha Yuns Space Ring. The mountain soul moved through space with great speed. The Cloud ne grewrger andrger as it hung in outer space. At the same time, in another region of outer space near the Cloud ne, the Grand Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance were locked in battle against Tong Wuming, Lieyan Wuji, Zhou Zhidao, and the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. Their battle was extremely intense. The four experts of the Righteous Alliancepletely lost the upper hand as they faced thebined efforts of the experts of the Four Symbols Alliance. They were forced into a retreat, covered in blood and heavy wounds. The situation with the lord of the Heavens Link Peak was the most severe. The curse had spread into his bones and now towards his soul. As a result, even his body began to fester, enveloped by the powerful curse. Now, he was burning the me of his life, pouring all the life in his decaying body into the battle. As his vitality drained away, a heavy presence of death appeared on the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. Even if he could survive this battle, he probably could not keep his body anymore. However, it was also because of the lord of the Heavens Link Peaks selfless contribution that Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji were able to fight back against the five experts of the Four Symbols Alliance to a certain degree. Ill keep them busy. You leave first. You still have time ahead of you. As long as you survive, you will be able to rise up once again in the future. The peak lord fought against the Gentle Breeze Ancestor as he secretlymunicated with the three Grand Primes of the Righteous Alliance. They would suffer defeat sooner orter if this continued. If they did not leave, they could end up dying here. In battles between Grand Primes, it was basically impossible for people to keep their opponents trapped if they wanted to leave. Naturally, this was only if the disparity in strength was not overwhelming. Of course, special methods of entrapment were an exception. If I escape, my n will definitely be destroyed by them. How can I just watch so many of my descendants die to the hands of the Four Symbols Alliance? Tong Wuming replied. Today, I would rather die in battle than run. Even if I die, I have to drag one of you down with me! Lieyan Wuji called out. The mes on him suddenly zed. He truly began to risk his life, burning his essence blood and injuring his vitality without any consideration for the consequences. Perhaps the ancestor of the Cosmic sect, Zhou Zhidao, had been influenced by Lieyan Wujis words, as he immediately made up his mind. He was about to burn his essence blood as well, but at this moment, he saw something out of the corner of his eye. He immediately looked over. He immediately ravished with joy with that. It was like he saw hope in the depths of despair. He could not help but call out, Look! The Martial Soul Mountain! Its the Martial Soul Mountain! The Martial Soul Mountain ising... Lieyan Wuji, Tong Wuming, and the lord of the Heavens Link Peak looked over, As expected, they discovered an illusionary mountain rapidly approach them from the distance. Fantastic. The fellows of the Martial Soul lineage have finallye. As if a huge burden had been relieved from him, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak smiled. He knew that since the Martial Soul lineage had arrived, the oue of the battle was basically determined settled. Fellow of the Martial Soul lineage, were here. Come deal with these bastards... Lieyan Wuji bellowed out. He was extremely excited, almost to the point where he would dance in joy. First senior brother, youre still injured, so leave this battle to third junior brother and me, Chu Jian said from the mountain soul. Lets use the Martial Soul Array and end this battle as quickly as possible, suggested Su Qi. She wanted to deal with their opponents in the safest way possible. None of them were at their peak condition anymore. The Heaven-severing technique had drained half the power of their soul, so their battle prowess would be influenced to a certain degree. Overexertion of their souls would directly impact their secret techniques that involved Martial Soul Force. Hun Zang nced at the Cloud ne and shook his head. Eighth junior brothers Tian Yuan n is in danger. We cant use the Martial Soul Array. We need to spit up into two groups. Second junior brother, third junior brother, well deal with the Grand Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance. The rest of you, go to the Cloud ne. But first senior brother, your wounds... My wounds arent a problem. Enough, dont speak anymore. Lets get to action. The people from the Righteous Alliance cantst much longer. Chapter 2640 - Death to the Traitors Chapter 2640: Death to the Traitors With that, Hun Zang flew off the mountain soul first, charging right into battle. Chu Jian and Yue Chao could only follow him powerlessly. The three of them were the only Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes of the Martial Soul lineage, so only they could take part in the battle among Grand Primes. Oh no, the people of the Martial Soul lineage areing... Where are the experts from the Deste ne? Have they all died... No impossible. The four experts from the Deste ne possessed such great cultivation. Even the people at the Fourth Heavenly Layer amounted to two. Its impossible for such a powerful lineup to all die... As they watched Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao rapidly approach them, Wu Lu, Gong Ji, Changfeng Yun, and the traitor, He Yidao, all became flustered. Their faces became extremely ugly. They felt deep fear towards the Martial Soul lineage. This fear was not because of their great battle prowess or from how they could challenge those at higher levels of cultivation. Instead, this fear was solely because of the Martial Soul Force that they grasped. There was nothing that they could do to block Martial Soul Force. The attacks would constantly make their souls ache. Even for them, it would be extremely ufortable. And that was not even the secret techniques. The secret techniques were even more powerful. Every time they were used, the powerful attack dealt would be enough to stun them momentarily. On battles at such a level, the slightest of carelessness could affect the entire situation. If they became dazed during battle, they would face the possibility of dying. As a result, the peak experts of the Four Symbols Alliance were unwilling to fight against the Martial Soul lineage after experiencing their strength. The risk was just far too great. Dont worry. The people of the Martial Soul lineage just went through a great battle earlier. Theyre no longer at their peak condition. They arent as powerful as before, the Gentle Breeze Ancestor called out gruffly. At this moment, he needed to raise their morale. Otherwise, if they became frightened by the Martial Soul lineage, this final battle that would decide the fate of the Four Symbols Alliance would be pointless to continue. Fellows of the Martial Soul lineage, youvee at the perfect time. Go assist Zhou Zhidao and Tong Wuming first. I can still keep the two of them busy for a while, Lieyan Wujiughed aloud. He had burnt his vitality in exchange for greater strength. The mes roared on him, scorching the space there red as he fought against Wu Lu and Gong Ji. He pinned down two Grand Primes of the Four Symbols Alliance alone. Of course, the price for doing so was quite great. The three of them did not go to assist Lieyan Wuji. Instead, they rushed straight to Zhou Zhidao and Tong Wuming. The Martial Soul lineage had joined the battle. Hun Zang reced the lord of the Heavens Link Peak as the opponent of the Gentle Breeze Ancestor. As the strongest person of the Four Symbols Alliance, only Hun Zang would find it slightly easier to deal with him. Chu Jian and Yue Chao assisted Zhou Zhidao and Tong Wuming, keeping Changfeng Yun and He Yidao busy. You seem to be He Yidao from the Daoist Sect of Emergence. You just couldnt stay in the Righteous Alliance, and you just had to run to the other side to oppose eighth junior brother. Look at the fates of the other two. Not only were their organisations destroyed, but even they themselves died. Was it all worth it? Chu Jian sniggered when he arrived before He Yidao. His gaze towards He Yidao was like he was looking at a dead man. He Yidaos face became extremely sunken. He stared at Chu Jian as the light in his eyes flickered. You shouldnt have achieved an easy victory in the battle before. You must be heavily injured, or you wouldnt waste any words on me. I am a little injured, but Im still more than enough to deal with a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime like you, said Chu Jian with slight contempt. He directly stabbed out. Martial Sword Force condensed into a strand of sword Qi that stuck to the sword. The moment it came in contact with He Yidao, the Martial Soul Force immediately attacked his soul. He Yidaos face hardened, and he staggered backwards. The splitting pain from his soul made his face change rapidly. Afterwards, he suddenly gritted teeth and made up his mind. In the next moment, his face paled, while his body blurred in the space there. He was about to vanish. This was a secret technique for escaping that He Yidao had grasped. As soon as he used the secret technique, his body would enter a state of being half-fused with space. It would be difficult to injure him, almost making him invincible. All he needed to do was to wait for the secret technique to charge up. After that, he could directly cross a tremendous distance to escape. Even Grand Primes one or two Heavenly Layers stronger than him would not be able to catch him. Clearly, He Yidao understood the situation he was in. He knew he could notst very long against the Martial Soul lineage at all, so he chose to flee without any hesitation. If the Four Symbols Alliance is destroyed, Ill leave the Cloud ne. If the Four Symbols Alliance manages to regain power after I leave, Ill just return, thought He Yidao. You want to run so soon? Though, running away from members of our Martial Soul lineage is not an easy feat. Chu Jian sneered. His eyes immediately deepened. Powerful Martial Soul Force condensed into a sharp sword and shot out from his forehead. It pierced through all defenses, stabbing towards He Yidaos forehead with indescribable speed. Even if He Yidao knew that Chu Jian had used a secret technique, it was useless. He could only watch the secret technique press towards him. He found no way to defend against it, much less dodge it. Immediately, an intense pain appeared from He Yidaos forehead. He could not help but let out a pained grunt as his vision immediately blurred. How is that possible? My body has already half-fused with space. Im basically invincible, but why cant I avoid the Martial Soul Force even now? What kind of power is Martial Soul Force? How is it so powerful? He Yidao was in great shock. The secret technique he was charging up to escape had been forcefully disrupted with that. At the same time, Chu Jians sword suddenly stabbed into his head. He Yidao died! Now, all three traitors of the Righteous Alliance were dead. T- thats far too terrifying... Zhou Zhidao witnessed the entire process leading up to He Yidaos death. He was utterly shocked. He had shed with He Yidao many times, so he had gained quite an understanding of his strength. Even he was only able to reach a stalemate against He Yidao at most, yet He Yidao had been in so quickly in the hands of the Martial Soul lineage. This had quite an impact on him. Did that not mean that if even he faced the Martial Soul lineage, he would not be able to endure a few shes just like He Yidao? Thats terrifying. Thats far too terrifying. Fortunately, the Martial Soul lineage suffers from natural restrictions, preventing them from breaking through to Grand Prime, or no one would be able to overwhelm them in the Saints World. Zhou Zhidaos mind was in turmoil. He secretly swore that no matter what happened, he would not oppose the Martial Soul lineage in the future. ... Back to the Tian Yuan n on the southern region of the Cloud ne. The provincial city had already beenpletely ttened. The towering city walls had already vanished. The city no longer bore any semnce to its past self. Only the Tian Yuan n enveloped within the second formation remained standing. A ball of blood-red light pulsed violently above the ruins of the provincial city. That was the prison that Lin Fei had created with a secret technique, which trapped Xu Ran in the space there. Without Xu Ran, the Tian Yuan ncked any forces that could oppose the young star lord. As a result, the young star lords people becamepletely fearless. They began to attack the formation without any worries at all. Even Lin Fei, who was responsible for protecting the young star lord, took part in the attacks. Under the attacks of so many experts, the formation around the Tian Yuan n trembled violently. It rapidly dimmed, and tiny cracks would constantly appear. Clearly, the formation had already reached its limit. Boom! At this moment, a powerful strike from Lin Feinded heavily on the barrier. The terrifying attack from a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime had finally pushed the formation past the point of destruction. All of its foundations exploded, and the final formation around the Tian Yuan n finally fell. Without the formation, everyone in the Tian Yuan n was directly exposed to the violent streams of energy. The powerful shockwaves in the air surged down like flood, as if they could swallow up everything. Everyone in the Tian Yuan n became ghastly pale as they witnessed this apocalyptic scene. Over half of them showed looks of despair. Chapter 2641 - Hanging by a Thread Chapter 2641: Hanging by a Thread The storms of energy were created when Lin Fei struck out. Even Godkings could not endure such terrifying shockwaves. Moreover, not even a hundredth of the people in the n had reached Godking. In the face of this terrifying storm that could even im the lives of Godkings, the cultivators who were not even Godkings would definitely die. Am I, the great Nubis, just going to die here like this today? The golden-robed Nubis stood on a roof as he stared at the storm of energy that was sweeping over. He refused to ept this. He had already reached peak Godking. In particr, ever since he obtained the corpse of the old snake, his cultivation had rapidly approached the Primordial realm by absorbing the essence of his nsman. He would be able to break through and truly reach the Primordial realm before long. Even his bloodline was evolving as he devoured the old snake. He was confident that he would definitely shine gloriously in the future and be a dominating expert. I, the great Nubis, have only begun my path. I still havent reached the end of my evolution. A smear of craziness appeared in Nubis eyes, along with an intense reluctance to just ept all this. He was unwilling to simply die like this. He was unwilling to die before he reached the apex. At the same time, he was unwilling to be a stepping stone for others. Arent you just Chaotic Primes? So what if youre Chaotic Primes? Im not afraid of you. Madness filled Nubis eyes. As he was about to face total annihtion, he did not wait for his death in dejection. Instead, he aroused a great fighting spirit hidden within his bloodline. He would rather die than yield. Even if he knew he would die, he would not just sit there and wait for it. He chose to burn all the potential his body had to offer and erupt with all his strength, using his feeble me of life to explode with the most resplendent light and die in battle in a spectacr fashion. Just when Nubis erupted with this fearless mindset and was about to give up everything for one final battle, he seemed to awaken some sort of potential hidden deep within his bloodline. His unique blood as a Silver-striped Golden Snake actually changed slightly. The change was very slight and very profound. Even Nubis himself failed to sense it. However, this change allowed Nubis bloodline to inch forwards, making it even greater. In other words, his bloodline was evolving ever-so-slightly in this moment. The terrifying energy swept down like it could destroy everyone. Nubis could not help but return to his original form before the tremendous pressure. He became a small, golden snake several tens of thousand metres long. He was still a small snake because he was just too thin. He was tens of thousand metres long, but he was only as wide as a water tank. The width did not match up to the length at all. From afar, he seemed like a long, golden thread hovering in the air. A golden and silver stripe ran down his back along his entire body. The golden stripe had be him. It did not stand out much at all, as if it had fused with his golden scales. Only the silver stripe shone brightly. This was the symbol of Golden-striped Silver Snakes. A short stub grew from Nubis head. A profound pattern wrapped around it. Blue light seemed to flicker on it. Silver-striped Golden Snakes did not possess horns. Clearly, Nubis had deviated from the appearance that Golden-striped Silver Snakes possessed. Suddenly, Nubis produced a hiss. His long body suddenly coiled up. Above the Tian Yuan n, he formed a shield from his body as his head charged into the sky like a sword, fearlessly rushing towards the energy shockwaves. However, the difference was far too great. Even when Nubis had already be a peak Godking, even when Nubis bloodline had evolved ever-so-slightly, he was still unable to make up for the colossal difference. Under the violent ripples of energy, Nubis head first became riddled with cracks, oozing with golden blood. Afterwards, all of his golden scales shattered. His huge body became covered with countless wounds. Golden blood covered his entire body. Nubis let out a pained hiss. He used his body as a shield above the Tian Yuan n, bearing the brunt of the initial storm. He immediately became heavily injured, and his long body was almost ripped into pieces under the ravaging of the energy. Just as Nubis felt like he was about to be torn into pieces, the hurried sound of a zither suddenly rang out. Shangguan Muer sat in the air as the thirty-six-stringed Zither of the Demonic Cry was ced across her knees. Her slenders fingers quickly danced across the strings, producing sound wave after sound wave. Her fingers had already been cut. Blood dyed the strings red, dripping onto the zither. Clearly, Shangguan Muer had already unleashed her full strength. However, even with her and Nubis, it was still a futile struggle against the shockwaves of a Chaotic Primes attacks. It was useless even with the Third Ancestors legacy, even when she had grasped the Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine. Spurt! Blood sprayed from Shangguan Muers mouth, and she fell towards the ground like a broken kite. Her face was pale. However, at this moment, a gentle energy silently appeared around her, protecting her. A sliver of shock and doubt appeared in Shangguan Muers eyes when she sensed the existence of this energy. She could clearly feel just how terrifying this energy was. Even when it was only a thinyer, it seemed indestructible in Shangguan Muers eyes. It was as if even in a scenario where the world was destroyed and space copsed, this thinyer of energy would still exist. Shangguan Muer suddenly looked at the depths of the Tian Yuan n. She could vaguely sense that the energy came from there. To her pity, the energy only protected her. Nubis and everyone else in the Tian Yuan n still faced the devastating storm. It was as if the mysterious expert only valued her out of the entire Tian Yuan n. Shangguan Muer opened her mouth. Just when she was about to ask the mysterious expert to save the Tian Yuan n, a huge, bronze shield suddenly flew down from outer space. It crossed through the air with unbelievable speed and appeared above the Tian Yuan n in an instant. An azure light fell from it and enveloped the entire n. When the violent streams of energy collided with the azure barrier of light, the barrier immediately rippled and blocked the energy sessfully. Yun Ziting and Su Qi rapidly descended. They gave off their powerful presences as Chaotic Primes, shooting through the air likeets towards the Tian Yuan n. Behind them, Bai Rufeng, Qing Shan, and Jian Chen all hurried towards the Tian Yuan n at varying speeds. Oh no, its the Martial Soul lineage. Theyve actually returned! Lin Feis expression immediately changed. He suddenly sensed an ill omen. Oh no, the people from the Martial Soul lineage have actually returned. Have the seniors from the Deste ne failed to kill them? Were in trouble now. Do we still destroy the Tian Yuan n or not? Should we retreat first? The hearts of the two Chaotic Primes beside the young star lord sank. They became extremely stern. However, before they coulde up with a n, Yun Ziting and Su Qi had already appeared before them. Yun Ziting wielded a bronze spear as his presence surged. He directly stabbed out, targeting Lin Fei. Soul-destroying technique! As he struck out, Yun Ziting immediately used a secret technique. Chapter 2642 - Killing Lin Fei Instantly Chapter 2642: Killing Lin Fei Instantly Even though Lin Fei was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, he dared not be careless when he faced Yun Ziting, a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Instead, he was stern. A two-handed sword suddenly appeared in his hands. As the energy within him erupted, the sword immediately shone brightly. It emitted a zing white light as the supreme pressure of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime permeated the surroundings, causing the clouds and wind to churn. Lin Fei used his full strength right from the start, but as he swung out with his sword, a thunderous explosion suddenly rang out in his head. His soul had been silently impacted by a mysterious power, making him feel like it was being ripped apart. Even his vision plunged into darkness. The pain from his soul was enough to knock him unconscious, making Lin Fei lose his senses of the outside world. Spurt! It was also at this moment that Yun Zitings bronze spear pierced through the protective energy around Lin Fei, continuing onwards until it impaled Lin Feis head. Lin Fei, a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, had been killed by the first strike. Yun Ziting had instantly killed Lin Fei in an overwhelming manner. How is that possible? L- L- Lin Fei is actually dead... Above the Tian Yuan n, the other two Chaotic Primes from the Four Symbols Alliance nkly stared at Lin Fei who had a spear in his head. Their faces were filled with disbelief. From when Yun Ziting appeared before Lin Fei to when Lin Fei died, it had basically been a split second. Lin Fei, who was a Heavenly Layer stronger than them, seemed so puny before Yun Ziting. They struggled to ept this. Even when they were mentally prepared, even when they understood that the battle prowess of the Martial Soul lineage was outstanding, even when they knew that Martial Soul Force was strange and unfathomable, they had never imagined it to be this terrifying. At that moment, the two great elders were filled with fear. They could only stare at the dead Lin Fei nkly. They forgot to run. It was also at this moment that Su Qi arrived. She directly approached one of the great elders. Su Qis cultivation was slightly weaker than Yun Zitings. She was a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. However, she showed no fear against the two opponents who possessed greater cultivation than her. Immediately, rumbles filled the sky. Su Qi had already be embroiled in a battle against one of them. However, as her cultivation was two Heavenly Layers lower than his, it took Su Qi slightly longer than Yun Ziting. R- run... Only now did the other great elder finally return to his senses. He lost all will to fight. His entire body shivered as he turned around to flee inplete fear. Yun Ziting suddenly appeared before him. His eyes were closed, and he looked at the great elder like he was a dead man. Yun Ziting did not waste any words on him and just stabbed out mercilessly with his bronze spear. ...... ... The three Chaotic Primes that the young star lord had brought with him were not Yun Ziting and Su Qis opponents at all. They were in very quickly. The three Chaotic Primes were like the source of stability for the army. Their deaths directly toppled their morale. The expressions of the Infinite Primes who had attacked the Tian Yuan n first all changed drastically. They felt dazed. When the three Chaotic Primes died, it was like a bolt of lightning had just struck them. They could no longer be bothered with the Tian Yuan n anymore, immediately scattering and fleeing in fear. Afterwards, although the Godkings and cultivators below Godking had no idea what had happened, they all sensed an ill omen when they saw their powerful elders flee. They all turned around to escape without any hesitation. At that moment, the many cultivators gathered around the Tian Yuan n, cultivators who were ready to douse the n with blood, all vanished. They fled for their lives in all directions. Although half of the Godkings among them were running away, they were filled with confusion and doubt. They had no idea what had happened that could scare the powerful elders like that. However, while they were filled with doubt, they were not slow. The fear on the faces of the elders had affected many of the cultivators below, so basically all of them used all the power that they had to run. Why would it be like this? Why would it be like this... A grey-robed old man hovered above the ruins of the provincial city. He did not flee like the other Infinite Primes. Instead, he hovered there gloomily. He was at a loss. The old man gave off the presence of an Infinite Prime. He was the ancestor of the Heavenly Moon Empire. Out of the two ancestors of the Heavenly Moon Empire, one of them had been personally in by Xu Ran. Now, only he remained. Its all over. Its all over. The Heavenly Moon Empire is done for... The old man became extremely dispirited. His eyes were filled with death and despair, along with deep regret. If our Heavenly Moon Empire abided to the Tian Yuan n obediently, we definitely would have experienced a glorious future. In the end, the two of us personally discarded that. I regret it. I am filled with regret... The old manmented. Ancestor, go! Dont stay here! Some Godkings from the Heavenly Moon Empire turned back and arrived beside the old man. They wanted to drag the old man away. The old man only waved his hand gently, and the Godkings were pushed away by a soft force. Go. Once you leave here, dont return to the Heavenly Moon Empire. You might be able to save yourselves like that. The old man stared into the distance at Yun Ziting and Su Qi as they worked on saving Xu Ran. His eyes were gloomy. Now that this had all happened, he knew that he could not avoid death. Even the young star lord would not be able to change anything. Even if the young star lord treated him, a mere Infinite Prime, as a big deal, even if the young star lord wanted to save him, there was nothing that he could do. The Martial Soul lineage definitely would not respect the young star lords wishes. At the same time, a powerful killing intent appeared in the sky. Jian Chen, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shan descended. Before they had even touched the ground, Jian Chen noticed the state of the provincial city. He saw the Tian Yuan n that had its final formation destroyed, along with Nubis who had reverted to his original form, covered in blood and hanging on by a thread. Jian Chens eyes immediately became bloodshot as he emitted a cold killing intent that caused the surrounding temperature to plummet. Kill! At the same time, a thunderous cry rang out. Arge number of cultivators charged out from the Tian Yuan n. All of them were brimming with killing intent, hatred, and fury. They began to hunt down the cultivators from the Four Symbols Alliance and the Heavenly Moon Empire. Now that the tides had turned, the Tian Yuan n had gone from defending reactively to gaining the upper hand. They finally began their counterattack. Chapter 2643 - The Fate of Traitors (One) Chapter 2643: The Fate of Traitors (One) The young star lord was the only person who did not flee. The reason why he did not flee was not because he was the foster son of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord and was confident that no one would harm him given his identity. The reason was that he had been stunned by the sudden reversal. For a moment, he could only hover there nkly. He stared at the corpses of the three Chaotic Primes as they fell from the sky and failed to return to his senses. It was not because he could not ept all this. It had just happened far too quickly. All the formations of the Tian Yuan n had fallen. Destroying the n was only a matter of a few seconds, so the young star lord could already see victory. He had already been ready to see the destruction of the Tian Yuan n and was thinking about the best way to capture Shangguan Muer alive. As a matter of fact, he was thinking about how he should ravage Shangguan Muer. However, he had never thought that in just a few seconds, the three Chaotic Primes he brought would all die, and all the cultivators who attacked the Tian Yuan n would flee for their lives. The Tian Yuan n that should have been destroyed already actually managed to make a turnaround with a crushing advantage. At that moment, he became all alone. All this happened in an extremely short amount of time. He had fallen from heaven to hell. It was impossible for the young star lord to not be heavily impacted. How did this happen? the young star lord murmured to himself. At that moment, he felt like he was dreaming, as if everything that had happened before him was not reality. But soon afterwards, he noticed Jian Chen, who descended from the sky and vanished into the Tian Yuan n. He regained some confidence. As a matter of fact, some excitement and eagerness shed through his eyes. Jian Chen, youve finally appeared. Youve finally appeared before me. Although the people I brought retreated in defeat, the oue earlier is no longer important as long as youve appeared, the young star lord murmured to himself. He suddenly became rather excited the moment he saw Jian Chen. At the same time, he carefully hid the Lifebound Plume the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance had given him. Muer, are you fine? Within the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen arrived before Shangguan Muer as quickly as he could. As he looked at her pale face and the blood at the corner of her lips, his heart immediately ached. He felt ashamed as well. He had brought Shangguan Muer back from the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound to give her a happy, easy environment to cultivate in that far surpassed the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. However, he had never thought that he would have almost doomed her instead. Jian Chen, Im fine. Its only some small wounds. Go check on Nubis. His wounds are far more severe than mine, said Shangguan Muer. She smiled as if a burden had been lifted from her. Shangguan Muer did not know whether the Martial Soul lineage could stop experts like Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Yuigi, as Jian Chen was in outer space earlier. As a result, she was very worried about his safety. Now that he had appeared before her unscathed, she could finally stop worrying. Jian Chen carefully examined Shangguan Muers wounds. After discovering that they were not particrly severe, he felt slightly better. Afterwards, he personally fed a God Tier pill to her before immediately making his way over to Nubis. Jian Chens face immediately became extremely sunken with what he saw. Nubis wounds were far worse than he had imagined. Nubis was basically hanging on by a thread. He had a foot in the jaws of death already. Jian Chen fed Nubis the best pills that he had. He stood beside Nubis as he slowly looked around. When he saw the annihted provincial city beyond the Tian Yuan n, killing intent immediately erupted from the bottom of his heart like a volcano. Young star lord! Jian Chen stressed each syble. At that moment, his killing intent towards the young star lord had already reached a point of no return. Ivee for my punishment! At this moment, the only surviving ancestral emperor of the Heavenly Moon Empire arrived in the Tian Yuan n. His eyes were hollow and filled with death as he stared at Jian Chen. Afterwards, he lowered his head before everyone in the Tian Yuan n, discarding his pride as a Primordial realm expert as he slowly knelt down. He was not kneeling away his personal pride, but the pride of the Heavenly Moon Empire as well. That was because he was the ancestral emperor of the Heavenly Moon Empire, the only remaining ancestor of the empire. Although arge number of people had already run off to hunt down the people who had fled, a portion of them still remained behind. Currently, all the members of the upper echelon, the guards, the servants, and so on stared at the old man who knelt down before Jian Chen in shock. It waspletely silent. To all proud people, making them kneel was even more difficult than killing them, not to mention that the person currently kneeling was an ancestral emperor of the Heavenly Moon Empire. He was a supreme existence who possessed the power to decide their fates with a single word before the Tian Yuan n had even been founded. At that moment, the ancestral emperor of an ancient empire, someone who possessed insurmountable status, had just knelt right before them. This astounded all the members of the Tian Yuan n. As the patriarch of the Mo n in the past and the current emperor of the Pingtian Empire, Mo Xingfeng stared at the ancestral emperor with mixed feelings from within the crowd. Several dozen years ago, he was still the measly patriarch of the Mo n. Their strongest ancestor was only a God, while the Heavenly Moon Empire was like the ultimate ruler of thend he lived on, possessing boundless territory. The Primordial realm ancestors of the Heavenly Moon Empire were existences he could not imagine. In less than a century, the ancestral emperor that Mo Xingfeng once believed to be insurmountable just knelt there like that. He felt amazed, unable to calm down for quite some time. Patriarch, I know my crimes. Everything is solely my fault. Im willing to be a ve to make up for this mistake. I hope the patriarch can spare the Heavenly Moon Empire, the ancestral emperor said submissively. Do you think bing a ve can make up for the betrayal of the Heavenly Moon Empire? Jian Chen did not waver. He stared at the ancestor of the Heavenly Moon Empire coldly as his eyes brimmed with killing intent. If my measly strength does not interest the patriarch, I am willing to die for the sake of the crime. I only hope the patriarch can be merciful and give our Heavenly Moon Empire a chance to redeem ourselves, continued the ancestor of the Heavenly Moon Empire. He hadpletely epted death, feeling no fear towards it at all. The one thing he could not stop worrying about was the Heavenly Moon Empire. He was not afraid of death. Whether it be the Heavenly Moon Empires betrayal earlier or him kneeling down now, it was all for the sake of the empires survival. However, he had misjudged the situation and personally pushed the Heavenly Moon Empire towards destruction. Chapter 2644 - The Fate of Traitors (Two) Chapter 2644: The Fate of Traitors (Two) Jian Chens expression did not change. He said coldly, What happened recently makes me hate traitors even more. As long as youre a traitor, only one fate awaits you, and thats death! As he said that, Jian Chen used his fingers as a sword. A sharp strand of sword Qi immediately shot out, stabbing towards the ancestor of the Heavenly Moon Empires forehead. The sharp sword Qi stabbed into the ancestor of the Heavenly Moon Empires head mercilessly. From the very start till the end, the ancestor of the Heavenly Moon Empire did not resist, as he knew that all resistance was pointless. Not only would he still die, but it was also likely for him to infuriate Jian Chen further and hence burden the Heavenly Moon Empire. Before his death, he could only hope that his sincere feelings could move Jian Chen so that he would spare the Heavenly Moon Empire. Even just leaving behind some members of the imperial family would be enough. Of course, he did not receive any promise from Jian Chen. From that moment onwards, the Heavenly Moon Empire no longer possessed a single Primordial realm expert. A rumble suddenly rang out from the sky. The formation that kept Xu Ran trapped had shattered, exposing her old body surrounded by violent streams of energy. As soon as she broke free, she looked at the Tian Yuan n in worry. When she saw how the n was mostly fine, she immediately let out a sigh of relief. I can stop worrying now that youre here, Xu Ran said to Yun Ziting and Su Qi before looking into the distance. She could clearly see Qing Shan and Bai Rufeng hunting down the fleeing Primordial realm experts with her vision. Since the Martial Soul lineage had appeared, it was impossible for her to not know that they had gained the upper hand in the battle in outer space. Ill leave the matters here to you. We n on providing reinforcements to the other battlefields, Yun Ziting said to Xu Ran before waving his hand. The bronze shield over the Tian Yuan n immediatelynded in his hands as a streak of light. It was Yun Ziting who had taken action in that crucial moment, blocking the disaster for the Tian Yuan n. Hehe, arent you in need of corpses, eighth junior? Let us help you collect some. Su Qi giggled before leaving after bidding farewell to him. In terms of cultivation, Xu Ran was the strongest present. She was even slightly stronger than Yun Ziting, standing at the peak of the Fifth Heavenly Layer. In terms of battle prowess, Xu Ran was extremely powerful as well. Rarely would shee across an opponent at the same level of cultivation. She could challenge those at higher cultivation levels than her. However, in terms of killing people quickly, Xu Ran was nowhere close to the Martial Soul lineage. Yun Ziting and Su Qi left the southern region of the Cloud ne. They went to the eastern, northern, and central regions that experienced even more intense conflict. Xu Ran watched over the Tian Yuan n. Jian Chen fed another pill to Nubis inside the Tian Yuan n before taking a step and vanishing from there. When he reappeared, he had arrived before the young star lord. As he looked at the calm, fearless young star lord, Jian Chens face sank. His gaze became extremely piercing. His surging killing intent seemed like it wanted to invade the young star lords flesh, freeze up his blood, and annihte his soul. That was how terrifying Jian Chen seemed at this moment. What a terrifying gaze. The young star lords heart could not help but shiver. He felt a chilling feeling fill his body as his skin felt like it was being stabbed by countless swords. That did not mean he was afraid. Instead, it was just a regr reaction towards Jian Chens terrifying killing intent. People who were nowhere near as powerful as Jian Chen would feel like this. This was how an expert could stifle those weaker than them. In the thousand years that the young star lord had lived, he had seen countless experts before, but this was the first time he had experienced such intense killing intent. All the experts he met in the past were polite to him, afraid of showing any neglect towards him. They were nothing like Jian Chen, who exposed his killing intent towards him. Hahahaha. Jian Chen, you seem to be extremely furious. Although I failed to destroy your Tian Yuan n with my own bare hands, I feel that it was all worth it now that I see how your present state. At the very least, I know that all the effort I used on your Tian Yuan n has led to some results. The young star lord endured Jian Chens surging killing intent and scoffed. Do you really think Im afraid of doing things to you just because you have a powerful father? It doesnt matter whos son you are today. Ill still kill you. This is you seeking death! Jian Chen said coldly. With that, sharp sword Qi immediately condensed on him. Clearly, he was truly ready to kill. Xu Ran had also arrived beside Jian Chen. She stared at the young star lord for a while before looking at Jian Chen. She could tell with a single nce that Jian Chen was truly ready to kill the young star lord. He was not considering about the Nine Brilliance Star Lord at all. This made Xu Ran hesitate. She was very furious as well, but she did not let her fury impact her judgment. She knew extremely well that Jian Chen wouldpletely offend the Nine Brilliance Star Lord if he killed the young star lord. The young star lord was the Nine Brilliance Star Lords only child. Even though he was just a foster son, he was still the person that the Nine Brilliance Star Lord was closest to. However, after hesitating for a while, Xu Ran still decided to let Jian Chen do what he wanted in the end. She did not interfere. This was because she was one of the few people who knew that the Anatta Grand Exalt was still alive. As long as grandmaster is alive, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord wont be able to create much trouble, thought Xu Ran. The young star lord seemed to treat Jian Chens words as the most hrious joke in the world. He could not help but burst outughing. You want to kill me? Jian Chen, you probably dont have that capability, as the person who will be dying today is you, not me. With that, the young star lord immediately flipped his hand, and an azure feather silently appeared. He activated the power hidden within it as quickly as he could, without any hesitation at all. Immediately, a power terrifying to both Jian Chen and Xu Ran erupted from the feather. The terrifying pressure crushed down on Jian Chen like an invisible mountain, making Jian Chen feel his body sink. He found breathing difficult as his actions became abnormally sluggish. Be careful! Xu Rans expression changed drastically as she immediately cried out. She had no courage in fending off this attack at all as she faced this terrifying pulse of power. She wanted to escape with Jian Chen. However, it was already toote. Even though Xu Ran was very fast, the azure feather was even faster. It shone with a dazzling azure light, seemingly bypassing space and shooting towards Jian Chen with terrifying speed that could surpass anything. Immediately, a sh of azure light illuminated the world. The feather seemed to be the only existence in the world. Before it, space seized up and time froze. Everything fell silent. Only it could move through this quiet space. This was a strange scene created from being too fast. The heavy threat of death filled Jian Chens entire soul. His pupils immediately shrank to the size of pins, but there was nothing he could do against the azure light. He could only watch it shine with dazzling light as its reflection in his eyes rapidly expanded. It was simply too fast, so fast that he could not even react in time. He could not use the Laws of Space, nor could he fuse the twin swords. He could only wait as the shade of death rapidly approached him. Chapter 2645 - Heartless Interferes Chapter 2645: Heartless Interferes Jian Chen was extremely shocked. He could no longer recall thest time he experienced such an intense sense of danger. Even though he had gone through a lot of danger in the past, he could basically still see a sliver of chance to resist or flee before those dangers. At worst, he would still have some time to think. However, not only was the danger this time sudden, but it was also incredibly fast. He truly did not even have a moment to react. He could not even move a finger. The speed of the azure feather had surpassed everything. Even if Jian Chen possessed things that could save his life, he would not have the time to use it before such speed. Clearly, after the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance failed in the past because of the Anatta Tower, he made countermeasures. When he borrowed the young star lord to eliminate Jian Chen, he was worried that Jian Chen would possess some kind of trump card he did not know about, so he nned on using his Lifebound Plume to erupt with extreme speed. He wanted to kill Jian Chen so quickly that most Primordial realm experts would not be able to react. My Lifebound Plume has been activated... At the same time, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance sat on a barren meteor in a region of space extremely distant from the Cloud ne. He allowed the meteor to move at great speeds, taking him towards an unknown ce. Suddenly, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance sensed something. He immediately stood up as his sparkling, jade-green eyes stared in the direction of the Cloud ne brightly. When the Rain Abbess shed with the Blue Sky Venerable earlier, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance chose to back off rapidly without any hesitation even though he was extremely far away from the Cloud ne. He backed off to an even more distant region of space and waited there silently. As a result, he could no longer see the Cloud ne anymore. However, his excited and eager gaze seemed to be able to pierce through space, and Jian Chens figure was actually reflected in his eyes the moment his Lifebound Plume was activated. After the Lifebound Plume was activated, it basically turned into an eye, allowing him to see its surroundings. Jian Chen, there has never been a single person who has offended me and avoided a bad fate. You are no different. The person who kills you this time is the foster son of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Its got nothing to do with me. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance sneered. He had many excuses to distance himself from Jian Chens death such that he would be uninvolved. He could let the young star lord and Nine Brilliance Star Lord bear all the responsibility and consequences. He had only given something to the young star lord to save his life for the sake of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. How the young star lord used it had nothing to do with him. You escaped time and time again in the past. I would like to see how you escape this time. And Anatta Grand Exalt, Jian Chens death has nothing to do with me. I didnt kill him. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances sneer became even heavier. Using people to kill for him was just too perfect. But very soon, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances smile froze. His entire body stiffened. Outside the Tian Yuan n in the southern region, a small arm extended out from the space there extremely suddenly. The small arm was extremely white and soft, just like an infants. It only seemed to be the size of a fist. The owner of the arm was definitely a young child. However, the power of ways condensed on the small arm, resonating with the universe. Every single action it made could affect the power of thews of the world. Afterwards, he closed his hand in a fashion that was not particrly fast. With that, the space there suddenly contracted. It felt like the hand had grabbed the entire region of space. The feather that rapidly shot through the space there was naturally unable to avoid it. In the end, the young star lords greatest trump card for killing Jian Chen, the Lifebound Plume from the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, had been caught easily by the hand. No, it could not be described as easily, but casually. Indeed, the hand had only closed itself casually, but it froze up the space there and effortlessly trapped the high-speed feather. Afterwards, a child in red robes appeared before Jian Chen silently. He was not tall, only barely reaching Jian Chens chest. He stood with his back to Jian Chen as he studied the feather in his hand with interest. At the same time, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance stood on his meteor with a darkened face. The red-robed childs face appeared in his eyes. Just as the child looked at the Lifebound Plume, their eyes seemed to meet across the tremendous distance. They stared each other down. The Heartless Child! The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance gnashed his teeth. His joyous expression immediately became extremely ugly. There was even deep fear. There were extremely few people that the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance dared not provoke in the Saints World. Apart from the Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, there were only a few extremely terrifying existences. The Heartless Child was one of them. Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance, youre still a little inexperienced to kill someone before me. The Heartless Child sniggered slightly like he was toying with the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance. After that, he gently clenched his hand. With a slight bang, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances Lifebound Plume exploded in the Heartless Childs hand. Terrifying energy immediately leaked out from the feather, pouring out between the Heartless Childs fingers as dazzling light. However, this terrifying energy that could even copse space remained trapped in the Heartless Childs hand. Not even a sliver of it managed to leak out. As Xu Ran stood to one side and witnessed this all, her eyes narrowed. She was shocked. The strength that the Heartless Child had disyed shocked her. Senior, its you? Jian Chen stared at the Heartless Childs back. He had a deep impression of this tiny figure. However, when he discovered the terrifying energy trapped in the childs hand, he could not help but show shock. When he met this child in a branch of the Myriad Bone Guild, he had thought he was just a regr member. When he was destroyed the Gloomwater sect afterwards, Jian Chen managed to witness the Heartless Childs strength for the first time when he managed to kill a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime instantly whilst remaining hidden. But now, such terrifying energy actually remained trapped within the Heartless Childs hands. None of it leaked out. Such strength threw Jian Chen into emotional turmoil. He could not calm down. Originally, he thought the Heartless Child was only a regr Grand Prime back at the Gloomwater sect. However, given what he saw today, the Heartless Childs strength was clearly not something that a regr Grand Prime could possess. He had never thought that the child he had met in a branch of the Myriad Bone Guild would be such a terrifying expert. At this moment, the Heartless Child clenched his hand again. With that, a miniature ck hole immediately appeared within his hands. All of the violent energy was sucked away. Chapter 2646 - The Young Star Lord’s Death Chapter 2646: The Young Star Lords Death In the blink of an eye, the Heartless Child easily nullified the threat from the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances Lifebound Plume. The young star lord clearly saw all of this, and his face suddenly hardened as a result. The young star lord also became extremely shocked when he witnessed the Heartless Child nullify the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances attack so effortlessly. He even felt disbelief. W- who are you? Why do you get in my way? Dont you know who my father is? The young star lord looked at the Heartless Child inplete fear as he subconsciously staggered backwards. The Heartless Child did not give off any pulses of energy. He seemed just like a neighborhood kid, but the young star lord felt fear from the bottom of your soul. Isnt your foster father the Nine Brilliance Star Lord from the Star Brilliance ne? Others fear him, but I dont. Your foster father will naturally know who I am, the Heartless Child said with great indifference, without taking the young star lord seriously at all. The identity that the young star lord took pride in was worth nothing before the Heartless Child. Y- youre not even afraid of my father. The young star lords face changed. In the thousand years he had lived, no matter where he went, no matter how powerful the expert he encountered was, he would be able to stun them as long as he mentioned his fathers name. This young child was the only person out of all the experts he had met to not fear his foster father. He could vaguely sense that the child had probably reached the same level as his foster father. Even if he had not, he was definitely close. Jian Chen, you better deal with the matters here first. Ill return in a few days. I have something important to tell you then. With that, the Heartless Child suddenly vanished. With the Heartless Childs departure, Jian Chen immediately looked at the young star lord. His cold gaze and terrifying killing intent made the young star lord shiver. Jian Chen, you got lucky this time. The young star lord shivered inside. Now that he had used up everything, he felt very unconfident as he faced Jian Chen. He threw that out there with great reluctance before turning around to leave. Do you still think you can leave before me? Jian Chen appeared before the young star lord silently, blocking his path. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways slowly appeared in his hand. As he poured energy into it, illusionary stars appeared one after another. The terrifying pressure was enough to kick up the dust in the surroundings. Youre only a Godking. It wont be degrading for you to die under my Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, Jian Chen said slowly. He gave off sharp sword Qi as he firmly locked onto the young star lord. You want to kill me? The young star lords expression changed drastically with that. At that moment, he finally lost hisposure. He began to panic. A feeling that he had never felt before silently permeated his heart, filling his mindpletely very soon. It made him tremble gently. This was fear towards death. My foster father is the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. If you even touch a hair on me, my foster father will never space you. Even the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng cant bear the wrath of my foster father, the young star lord said fearfully. His pupils gradually shrank. In particr, when he saw Jian Chen slowly raise his sword, the young star lords heart trembled even more. Even his feet shook. Father, save me, father! The young star lord finally started to fear for his life before Jian Chens killing intent. All of his confidence andposure copsed in that moment. He felt for his life with a pale face. At that very moment, Jian Chen stabbed out. His sword seemed to fuse with space such that the tip vanished as soon as he stabbed out. It suddenly appeared out of thin air right in front of the young star lord in an extremely strange fashion. The young star lord, who had fled for his life, directly ran into the sharp tip of the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. Spurt! The sharp tip stabbed into the young star lords chest mercilessly. Terrifying sword Qi immediately swept through his entire body, severing all his organs and veins. Even his soul failed to escape. The young star lords eyes were wide. His face was filled with disbelief. All the way until his death, he struggled to believe that someone would actually kill him. The foster son of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, Tian Yao, was dead. Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao, who had gained the upper hand in their battle against the Four Symbols Alliance, also discovered the young star lords death. It immediately made the three of them be stern. Finish the battle fast! Hun Zang called out. Immediately, Yue Chao and Chu Jian unleashed their full strength. The young star lord has actually died. The expressions of the peak experts of the Four Symbols Alliance became extremely ugly. The young star lord was their source of confidence because he was what tied them to the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Now that this tie had been severed, all of their previous efforts were rendered useless. It was not just that. There was even the possibility that they would have to bear the wrath of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. None of the peak experts on the Cloud ne could im that they were not responsible for the young star lords death. The Righteous Alliance was close with the Tian Yuan n. Perhaps they could receive care from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, but their Four Symbols Alliance did not possess such a powerful backing. At that moment, the hearts of the peak experts from the Four Symbols Alliance utterly sank. Bang! Jian Chen tossed the young star lords corpse onto the ground inside the Tian Yuan n. Now that the young star lord was dead, his killing intent finally began to dissolve. The people of the Tian Yuan n immediately gathered over. They all stared at the young star lords corpse with mixed feelings. None of them uttered a word. They all remained silent. Although the person behind the upheaval on the Cloud ne was dead, none of them could light up. Instead, the atmosphere had be rather heavy. They had all heard some things about the young star lords identity during this time. Now that someone so important had died here, they all knew what would happen next. Jian Chen, what do you n on doing next? Shangguan Muer arrived beside Jian Chen and asked softly. She could imagine the severe consequences of the young star lords death. After all, he was the foster son of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, and the Nine Brilliance Star Lords only child. The Nine Brilliance Star Lords wrath was more terrifying than any destructive storm. The Tian Yuan n was as powerless as a baby before it. I n on taking the Tian Yuan n to the Prosper ne, said Jian Chen. He dared to kill the young star lord because he still possessed great merit with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He could use this merit to exchange for a special piece of territory on the Prosper ne and get the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to protect the Tian Yuan n. Chapter 2647 - Dao Jiu Chapter 2647: Dao Jiu The Tian Yuan n remained silently. No one felt excited at all over Jian Chens suggestion to move the Tian Yuan n to the Prosper ne. The Prosper ne was one of the seven sacred nes of the Saints World. Its cultivation resources were plentiful, and its environment was on a whole different levelpared to the Cloud ne. However, they had lived on the Cloud ne for so many years after all. To them, the Cloud ne was their home. Many of them felt a sense of belonging towards this home. Now that they had to leave this home with no idea whether they could return in the future, all of them were filled with mixed feelings. Moreover, the Tian Yuan n was renowned on the Cloud ne. Especially after this war, the situation on the Cloud ne would be reduced to a clean te. The rise of the Tian Yuan n that had stood up and turned the tides would be unstoppable. If they left the Cloud ne, all the glory and status that awaited them would be gone as well. Many of the high-ranking members found this to be a great pity. The emperor of the Pingtian Empire, Mo Xingfeng, secretly sighed as well. If it were possible, he did not want to leave the Cloud ne either. No matter how great the Prosper ne was, he felt no urge for it at all. The Tian Yuan n was an existence that could reign over everyone on the Cloud ne. What would the Tian Yuan n be on the Prosper ne? Jian Chen, we can discuss this in the future. A mysterious senior hase to our Tian Yuan n. He helped me earlier, so lets go see this senior, at this moment, Shangguan Muers voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Shangguan Muer hadmunicated with Jian Chen secretly, so no one else knew. A senior? You mean the senior that appeared just then? Didnt he already leave? Jian Chen looked at Shangguan Muer in surprise. Shangguan Muer shook her head. She looked at the depths of the Tian Yuan n. No, its another senior. This senior is still in the Tian Yuan n. I can vaguely sense his location. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He immediately expanded the senses of his soul, enveloping the entire n in an instant. However, even after scouring the entire ce, he found nothing at all. My soul became extraordinary ever since it fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force a long time ago. Even cultivators several levels more powerful than me cannot hide from my search. It looks like the senior that Muer speaks of is extraordinary, Jian Chen was secretly surprised. Afterwards, he passed some matters onto Xi Yu about the clean up of the Tian Yuan n and the provincial city before disappearing into the depths of the Tian Yuan n with Shangguan Muer. Shangguan Muer could vaguely sense the position of this senior. She made many turns in the n with Jian Chen. Eventually, they arrived in a quiet ce in the depths of the n. They were already within the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n. Only a few people who possessed great authority could enter this area. Usually, the security was tight, but as the Tian Yuan n had been in danger recently, the guards here had been reassigned elsewhere. As a result, not a single person could be seen in this huge region. Only a few birds and beasts raised by the n could be seen scurrying about. In the end, Jian Chen arrived at a stone pavilion under Shangguan Muers lead. The stone pavilion was situated near a mountain and water. The mountain was a small one they had moved in from the outside world, while the water referred to a small pond that had been dug out here. The surroundings were filled with lush vegetation as mist curled about. It was an extremely beautiful ce. Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He discovered with a single nce that a figure sat within the stone pavilion. He was a young man in violet robes. He only seemed to be around thirty years of age. He was extremely handsome and gave off a heroic spirit. However, he did not give off any presence at all, not even the slightest trace of life. As he swept past this young man, he found nothing. He could only discover this young mans existence with his eyes. The young man currently sat at the stone table. A teapot was ced on the table, giving off a curling strand of steam. It gave off a refreshing fragrance. It was an extremely precious type of tea. Just a single whiff of it was enough to determine that it was at the God Tier at the very least. The young man just sat there, taking things easily as he tried the tea. Jian Chen became stern. He could tell with a single nce that this young man was unfathomable. He was immeasurable. He never thought such a terrifying expert would actuallye to the Tian Yuan n. I am the patriarch of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen. Greetings to senior. Greetings to senior. Thank you for saving my life earlier. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer arrived before the man in violet. They both sped their fists and were very polite. The man did not pay any attention to Jian Chen. As a matter of fact, he did not even nce at Jian Chen. His gaze remained fixed on Shangguan Muer the entire time. He studied her carefully and mixed feelings gradually appeared in his eyes. I heard the Zither of the Demonic Cry is with you. I would like to see the zither, said the violet-robed man. His voice was extremely gentle, such that it wasforting. People could not help but develop a good impression of him. The light in Jian Chens eyes flickered as he sank into his thoughts with that. He could roughly tell why this man hade. He might have been someone from the same age as the Third Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound. Shangguan Muer did not hesitate. The simple Zither of the Demonic Cry immediately appeared in her hands. As soon as the man saw the zither, his eyes froze. He stared at it nkly as he became dazed. The zithe was like a key to a series of memories he had sealed up a long time ago. Reminiscence filled his eyes, along with faint sorrow. Zither of the Demonic Cry, oh Zither of the Demon Cry. Ive finally seen the Zither of the Demonic Cry again... the man murmured. At that moment, his heart which had remained silent for who knows how long, that would not move no matter what happened, actually pulsed. He felt something. With a gentle wave of his hand, the Zither of the Demonic Cry drifted over, hovering right before him. His gaze was filled with mixed emotions as he stared at the zither like he was cherishing his memories. He said sorrowfully, The Zither of the Demonic Cry is still here, but you are not... As if the man had thought of something sorrowful from the past, he seemed to be in extremely sad, low spirits. Shangguan Muer stared at the man in a strange light. She asked rather eagerly, Senior, do you know master? She had received the legacy of the Third Ancestor. Even though Shangguan Muer had never seen the Third Ancestor, or even possessed any impression of her, she treated the Third Ancestor as her master. Now that she finally met an acquaintance of her master, Shangguan Muer was delighted. I know her. I dont just now her. Shes the only woman who made me fall in love in my life, the man murmured very softly in undisguisable pain. There was a slight sense of pity as well. But very soon, the man suppressed all his emotions and returned to the same as before. He looked at Shangguan Muer gently and said amiably, Youre called Shangguan Muer, right? Since youre her only disciple, I definitely have to nurture you well so that you can mature in the shortest amount of time possible. Come with me. From today onwards, youll be able to cultivate peacefully in the Dao n. The Dao n? Senior, youre from the Dao n? However, as soon as she heard him mention the Dao n, Shangguan Muers expression immediately changed. The man nodded. He treated Shangguan Muer extremely well, as if she was the closest person to him. Im called Dao Jiu. I am indeed from the Dao n. Shangguan Muer, I already know that you experienced a conflict with a junior of my Dao n. You dont have to worry. If youe back with me, I will give you a satisfying exnation. Chapter 2648 - Advice Chapter 2648: Advice This time, before Shangguan Muer could reply, Jian Chen declined for her. Thank you for your kind intentions, senior, but junior already has ns regarding Muers future cultivation. Junior ns on sending her to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. After learning that Dao Jiu came from the Dao n, Jian Chen decided to stop Muer from going with him. He did not make this decision because he felt grievances towards the Dao n. Instead, it was because of the Primeval Divine Hall sealed within the World of Grand rity. The Primeval Divine Hall had been sealed up by the Dao Union Saint from the aeon before thest. They resented each other. Jian Chen had always been thinking about the Primeval Divine Hall. He had already made up his mind to return to the World of Grand rity and be the master of the Primeval Divine Hall as soon as he collected ten droplets of essence blood from Saints. It was extremely likely for the Dao n, one of the archean ns of the Saints World, toe from the Dao Union Saint. As a result, Jian Chen was extremely worried that the grievances between the Saint of Grand rity and the Dao Union Saint would be inherited by him and the Dao n if he obtained the Primeval Divine Hall. Even if such a matter was not particrly likely, Jian Chen wanted to maintain his distance from the Dao n. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Dao Jiu murmured, and he frowned slightly. He nced at Jian Chen with some displeasure. Originally, he did not n to waste words on this topic. However, when he considered that Shangguan Muer was the only sessor of the woman he loved and how he wanted to take Shangguan Muer back to the Dao n to take care of her, he could only say, The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng is indeed more powerful than our Dao n, and our Dao n cannot bepared to them in terms of resources. However, Shangguan Muer, if you really do go to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, they wont spend too many resources on you. On the other hand, in my Dao n, I will nurture you as a direct disciple of mine. As a result, the Dao n is more suitable than the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng for you. You will benefit even more in the Dao n. Muer is extremely grateful for seniors kindness, but Muer has already made up her mind about apanying Jian Chen in the future. Muer does not wish to go elsewhere. Shangguan Muer did not waver at all. She declined without hesitation. Dao Jiu could tell with a single nce that Shangguan Muer had already made up her mind, and she was not interested in the various benefits the Dao n could offer. If thats the case, I wont force it on you. If you think it through in the future, just crush this jade talisman. I will send people to fetch you. My Dao n wees you at any time. Dao Jiu extended a finger, and the corner of a jade talisman immediately condensed out of nothing. From the corner, it rapidly appeared. Very soon, a palm-sized, exquisite talisman appeared before Shangguan Muer. A pattern of primal simplicity was engraved on one side, while the other side had the word Dao that seemed to contain endless mysteries. Creating something from nothing! Jian Chen was surprised when he saw this. He could tell with a single nce that the jade talisman had not been preconstructed. Instead, it had been created by Dao Jiu through his abilities. Moreover, what he created was no ordinary jade talisman. It possessed the presence of the ways, something extraordinary that hid profound power. Just creating a jade talisman was nothing difficult, but creating something that possessed such a profound presence of ways was miraculous. That alone was enough to demonstrate just how astonishingly skilled Dao Jiu was. Hisprehension of thews of the world had reached an extremely astonishing level. If youe across any powerful opponent in the future, you can just take out the jade talisman. Its not a treasure for defence, but it does represent me to a certain degree. However, not everyone can recognise this jade talisman. Youll need to deal with the people who cant yourselves, but those who can should show some respect towards me. Dao Jiu looked at Jian Chen. He did not treat Jian Chen as amiably as Shangguan Muer. He seemed rather cold as he said, I know youve returned the Anatta Tower and gained great merit for your service to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. However, for the sake of Shangguan Muer, let me give you a piece of advice. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng isnt as great as you imagine them to be. Sending Shangguan Muer to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng may not necessarily be a good idea. As for your so-called Tian Yuan n, if you want it to continue to thrive, dont go to the Prosper ne. I know you are worried about the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, but you can rx about that. As long as youre still alive, he wont dare to do anything. With that, Dao Jiu vanished. He left silently and did not leave a single trace behind. He had already departed. Dao Jiu had left, but Jian Chen did not get any peace at all. He sank into his thoughts after hearing Dao Jius words at the very end. He also became extremely stern. He did not know who Dao Jiu was. However, given the mans great cultivation, he could have easily taken Shangguan Muer away, but he chose not to. Instead, he respected Shangguan Muers choice. That alone changed Jian Chens opinion of Dao Jiu slightly. Someone like that definitely would not lie. Since he had said sending Shangguan Muer to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was not necessarily a good idea, there was definitely a reason for it. Jian Chen had to ponder deeply about his words regarding the Tian Yuan n. Dao Jius words clearly revealed one factthe Prosper ne was not a blessing to the Tian Yuan n. At this moment, several powerful presences descended upon the Tian Yuan n, breaking Jian Chens train of thought. The battle in outer space had already ended. Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao had returned to the Tian Yuan n together. Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, Lieyan Wuji, and the lord of the Heavens Link Peak had left separately. The battles in the other regions still needed them. Jian Chen temporarily cast aside Dao Jius words and arrived at the front with Shangguan Muer. He saw several corpses with a single nce. They belonged to Wu Lu, Gong Ji, and Changfeng Yun. Unfortunately, I let the Gentle Breeze Ancestor escape, Hun Zang said in pity. The Gentle Breeze Ancestor was the strongest expert of the Four Symbols Alliance. Prior to their battle, Hun Zang had drained half his Martial Soul Force with the Heaven-severing technique before bing heavily injured. It was very difficult for him to stop the Gentle Breeze Ancestor from escaping while not being at his peak condition. First senior brother, second senior brother, third senior brother, its all thanks to you that we won this war. Otherwise, I probably wouldnt even be able to keep the Tian Yuan n safe. Pleasee in and rest. Jian Chen sped his fist. We better return to the mountain soul instead. We can rest and heal up better there. However, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord will definitely fly into a fury with the young star lords death. You cant stay on the Cloud ne any longer. You have to return to the Martial Soul Mountain with us immediately, Hun Zang said sternly. They felt very pressured by the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. He was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime after all. Before such an expert, they could only depend on the Martial Soul Mountain. If we had seven people like before, stopping the Nine Brilliance Star Lord would probably be rather difficult, but we already possess eight people now. As a result, the power of the Martial Soul Mountain will be even more powerful. The Martial Soul Mountain should be able to stop the Nine Brilliance Star Lord now, said Yue Chao. Chapter 2649 - The War Ends Chapter 2649: The War Ends Little junior brother, let the people of the Tian Yuan n stay in the Neptunean Divine Pce for now. Im afraid that the Nine Brilliance Star Lord will direct his wrath onto the Tian Yuan n, Chu Jian added. It was impossible for their Martial Soul lineage to fend off an expert like the Nine Brilliance Star Lord with the strength that they possessed. They could only hide on the Martial Soul Mountain. The Martial Soul Mountain was the Martial Soul lineages final and toughest line of defence. As they conversed, Yun Ziting and Su Qi returned from outside. Clearly, they had gone through an intense battle because they were now covered in blood. However, it was not their blood, but the blood of enemies. Moreover, the two of them seemed rather exhausted; this was the result of overusing Martial Soul Force. What? Eighth junior brother, you really killed the young star lord? Yun Ziting and Su Qi had not learnt of the young star lords death yet. They were stunned when they received the news. However, that was all. They did not me Jian Chen. As Hun Zang had said, their Martial Soul lineage would not go looking for trouble, but that did not mean they were afraid of trouble. They were rather simr to Jian Chen in this aspect. Hahaha, good job killing him. How can you not kill him after he has harassed you like this? If youre so hesitant and fearful, that wont match up to how our Martial Soul lineage does things. Yun Zitingughed aloud. He was at great ease, casting a gaze ofmendation towards Jian Chen. Call back seventh and sixth junior brother. The young star lord is dead, so the Nine Brilliance Star Lord will never just drop the matter. We need to return to the Martial Soul Mountain immediately, Su Qi said sternly. The sessors of the Martial Soul lineage were all very stern. They nned on returning to the Martial Soul Mountain as quickly as possible. Meanwhile, Jian Chen, the source of all of this, seemed veryposed. However, he did understand the thoughts and feelings of his seniors. There really were not many people in the Saints World who could bear the wrath of the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. After all, he was a terrifying existence who had reached the apex of the world, only second to Grand Exalts who were literally the heavenly ways themselves. Even renowned peak organisations in the Saints World would not be able to avoid destruction if they offended such an expert. However, based on what Dao Jiu told him, Jian Chen did not worry too much about the Nine Brilliance Star Lords revenge. As a result, he was calm andposed. Seniors, you dont have to worry about me. Recently, a senior from the Dao n visited our Tian Yuan n. He said that due to some reasons, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord wont touch the Tian Yuan n any time soon, said Jian Chen. Although this was the first time he had seen Dao Jiu, he believed that Dao Jiu definitely was not someone who would trick him. What? The Dao n? One of the archean ns, the Dao n? Hun Zang and the others were surprised when they heard that. Any organisation referred to as an archean n would have existed for an entire aeon at the very least. They were tremendous, immovable existences in the Saints World. They feared nothing and could even scorn the world; this was because no one, apart from Grand Exalts, could do anything to them. Seeing Jian Chen nod, Hun Zang immediately followed up with another question. What was his name? Dao Jiu, replied Jian Chen. Dao Jiu? Hun Zang murmured as his brows furrowed in thought. Afterwards, he shook his head gently. Although the Dao n is reclusive, they haventpletely contact cut off from the outside world. Ive basically heard of all their peak experts who possess some renown, but Dao Jiu isnt among them. Perhaps hes one of the few people that I dont know. However, any archean n in the Saints World is far more terrifying than the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Its just that basically all of them are reclusive. Rarely do they show themselves in the Saints World, so barely anyone knows about their existence. Hun Zang paused. After careful consideration, he said, Since thises from an expert of an archean n, the information is trustworthy. Of course, you should still be more careful. Afterwards, Qing Shan and Bai Rufeng returned to the Tian Yuan n together. However, they did not stay for long. They left with Hun Zang and everyone else after a short conversation with Jian Chen, returning to the Martial Soul Mountain to prepare for the worst-case scenario. Jian Chen remained in the Tian Yuan n. He did not return to the Martial Soul Mountain with everyone else. After all, the Cloud ne was where the Tian Yuan ns foundationsy. Especially after these continuous trials, its foundation had be extremely sturdy. He just needed to wait for the n to grow and blossom, so he really did not wish to take the Tian Yuan n away from the Cloud ne unless he had to. Jian Chen lowered his head to nce at the Space Rings he was holding. These Space Rings were given to him by Hun Zang, Su Qi, and Qing Shan before they left. They did not hold any treasures; instead, they contained the corpses he required. Jian Chen, what do we do next? Do we leave the Cloud ne? Qing Yidao arrived before Jian Chen. She was not very affected at all. She had not spent a long time in the Tian Yuan n, so she did not feel a fierce sense of belonging to it. She felt nothing towards the Cloud ne either, so she did not really care about whether they left or stayed. All the people gathered there looked over after hearing Qing Yixuans question. They were all nervous and uneasy. Most of them did not want to leave, but they knew that this was not a decision for them to make. It would be up to Jian Chen. That was all because Jian Chen was everything to the Tian Yuan n. After some thought, Jian Chen called out, Mo Xingfeng! Patriarch! Mo Xingfeng immediately stepped forward from the crowd, sping his fist at Jian Chen. Immediately go and retake the territory of the Pingtian Empire. Rebuild the empire, ordered Jian Chen. Mong Xingfeng beamed from that. Jian Chens orders had just announced to everyone that the Tian Yuan n would not be leaving the Cloud ne. Immediately, many of the members of the upper echelon were overjoyed. Of course, some of them were worried about the Nine Brilliance Star Lords vengeance. Are protector Xue, protector Xing, protector Bai, and protector Mei present? Jian Chen called out. Patriarch! The four protectors all stood forward and greeted Jian Chen politely. Assist Mo Xingfeng in retaking thends of the Pingtian Empire. Rebuild the Pingtian Empire as quickly as possible. Yes, patriarch, the four protectors replied. Xi Yu, you will be responsible for repairing the Tian Yuan n and rebuilding the provincial city, Jian Chen then said to Xi Yu. Patriarch, what should we do with the Heavenly Moon Empire? Xi Yu asked. The Heavenly Moon Empires betrayal hadpletely infuriated her. Now that the Tian Yuan n had regained power, the first thing she thought of was the Heavenly Moon Empire. Deal with the Heavenly Moon Empire however you want. After handing over roughly everything, Jian Chen became the irresponsible leader again, paying no more attention to the repair and operation of the Tian Yuan n. He left it all to Xi Yu and the upper echelon of the Tian Yuan n to handle. He arrived in the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n with Shangguan Muer and the heavily-injured Nubis. He took out various God Tier pills to assist Nubis healing. At the same time, the tides turned in the intense battles in the central, eastern, and northern regions with Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wujis return. The armies of the Four Symbols Alliance immediately copsed before the three Grand Primes. All the Chaotic Primes were in. Without any Grand Primes, the Four Symbols Alliance immediately copsed. Over eighty percent of their Primordial realm experts were in. Having run out of choices in the end, they surrendered to the Righteous Alliance. The Righteous Alliance did not ughter the entire Four Symbols Alliance. They epted the surrender from their lingering forces, and all the cultivators who survived became prisoners. Now, the Cloud ne, which had fallen into upheaval after the Heavenless Demon Exalt, had finally settled downpletely. The entire ne became just as peaceful as before. Chapter 2650 - The Lord of Heaven’s Link Peak’s Fate Chapter 2650: The Lord of Heavens Link Peaks Fate The Cloud ne had settled down, but the scars of war would not close up in a short time. Apart from that, the Cloud ne had suffered great losses as well. Their overall strength plummeted, probably bing the weakest ne out of the forty-nine nes of the Saints World. The number of Grand Primes across the Cloud ne had plummeted to four. Only Tong Wuming of the Tong family, Lieyan Wuji of the Firegod n, Zhou Zhidao of the Cosmic sect, and the lord of the Heavens Link Peak remained. The former three were heavily injured, making it very difficult for them to make a full recovery in a short amount of time. In particr, back when Lieyan Wuji was forced into dire straits by the Four Symbols Alliance, he had burnt his own essence blood without any hesitation at all because of his fiery temper. As a result, he directly injured the core of his body such that his strength would be affected. It would even have a certain influence over his future cultivation. Lieyan Wuji was not even the one who suffered the worst injuries. Although he had injured the very core of his body, there was still a chance of recovery given some time and heavenly resources. Compared to the lord of the Heavens Link Peak, the injuries he suffered were akin to scratches. As the lord of the Heavens Link Peaks body was eaten away by the curse, it had beenpletely corrupted. He had to abandon it. Originally, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak couldpletely suppress the curse and slow its spread. Even if he could not nullify it, he could stillst much longer. The more time he had, the more likely it was for him topletely nullify it. However, the situation on the Cloud ne had suddenly changed. When he saw Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji be beaten to a point where they basically could not even fight back, he struck out without any hesitation. He stopped suppressing his curse to use his full strength in a battle against the Gentle Breeze Ancestor just to keep him busy. If it were not for the selfless sacrifice of the lord of the Heavens Link Peak, it would have been impossible for Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji tost until the Martial Soul lineage came. One or two of them would have died at the very least. Not only were they individually weaker, but they were even at a numerical disadvantage. The difference was rather significant. On that day, Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji did not bother with healing, dragging their wounded bodies to the top of the Heavens Link Peak. Even Jian Chen and Xu Ran were there. At that moment, the four peak organisations that basically represented the entire Cloud ne had gathered there. Although the Tian Yuan ns heritage wascking, and their strongest member was only Xu Ran, no one could ignore their status even if they did not depend on the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Even though the current Tian Yuan ncked strength, they could stand on the same level as the Tong family, the Cosmic sect, and the Firegod n. Their position could even be higher. Before the five of them was the illusionary lord of the Heavens Link Peak. This was the peak lords soul. He had already abandoned his body, surviving in the form of a soul. However, even with that being the case, the peak lord still did not manage to break away from the curse. A green thread extended from his dantian in his soul. It was like the thread was reaching towards the peak lords head. The thread was the curse. It was tough and powerful, just like a disease that could not be cured. Once it reached the peak lords illusionary forehead, it would mean his death. Peak lord, here is Soul-cleansing Grass. It can purify the soul to a certain level. Although it cant nullify the curse, its better than nothing. I have an Empyrean Soul Pill here. It can strengthen the soul to a certain level. Peak lord, now that you face the curse, the stronger your soul is, the better it will be for you. Tong Wuming, Zhou Zhidao, and Lieyan Wuji all took out some heavenly resources or pills that were beneficial to the soul. Every single one of them were very precious, even effective on Grand Primes. They were treasures that basically had only demand but no supply. Jian Chen also took out some heavenly resources he had obtained from the Space Rings of Luo Mantian and the others, hoping that he could assist the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak was someone worthy of respect. Jian Chen also hoped the peak lord could be freed from the torture of the curse sooner. These items are all useful to you, so dont waste them on me. Even if I have these heavenly resources, itll just give me a few hundred years at most. However, if I suppress the curse with everything that I have, I canst ten thousand years at the very least, said the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. He was amiable and extremely calm, having fully epted death. Peak lord, dont worry. I will find a way to get an expert who hasprehended the Laws of Curse to nullify your curse, Jian Chen said firmly. This curse has forced the peak lord into such a state. The expert who left behind the curse on Luo Mantians dagger was definitely not just a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. They were at the Fifth Heavenly Layer at the very least. I just happen to know someone who hasprehended the Laws of Curses to the Fifth Heavenly Layer, except the price he asks for is just too great. Its impossible for our Cloud ne to afford it, Lieyan Wuji said in pity. What is he looking for? Tong Wumings eyes lit up. He wants an innate item of nature, Lieyan Wuji sighed. For experts who had reached such a level of cultivation, ordinary items would no longer interest them. Anything that interested them would be extremely precious. As soon as they heard that, the tiny sliver of hope Tong Wuming and Zhou Zhidao held was immediately put out. Innate items of nature were far too precious. Such items included the Rain Abbess Innate Orchid of Five Elements and the Watercloud Iron that the Blue Sky Venerable sought. They were all innate items of nature. Even though they would not be as great as some ninth grade God Tier treasures, they were definitely much rarer. Normally, only peak experts would possess such items. You dont need to do that for me. Dont we still have ten thousand more years? Who knows, maybe Ill find a way to nullify the curse during that time, said the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. After leaving the Heavens Link Peak, Jian Chen seemed rather silent. He had been thinking about how he could assist the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. He could only think of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and the Dao n for experts who hadprehended the Laws of Curses to the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime at the very least. They might not have people who hadprehended the Laws of Curses to such a level, but they could simply ask an expert like that to assist him given their renow. Jian Chen did not even try to think about the Dao n. As a result, only the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng remained. He still had great merit in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. It should be enough for their first majesty, Yi Xin, to personally take action. However, he had always treated the merit as a final card he could y to protect the Tian Yuan n. He had prepared it against the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, so using it now would basically be cutting off the Tian Yuan ns final path of retreat. My Laws of Curses is only at Godking. Even if I use up the golden core ofwspletely, Ill only be able to reach Infinite Prime. Ten millennia. I wonder if I canprehend the Laws of Curses to the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime in ten millennia, Jian Chen sighed inside as he felt powerless. Chapter 2651 - Internal Division Chapter 2651: Internal Division Jian Chen and Xu Ran left the central region, returning to the Pingtian Empire in the southern region. Now, the Pingtian Empire had already reimed all of its lostnd. With the powerful backing of the Tian Yuan n, Mo Xingfengs position as emperor had stabilised once again. Mo Xingfengs cultivation was nothing special. He was nowhere close to bing a Godking, so who knows how many people were envious and jealous of his position. However, no matter how many people envied it, Mo Xingfengs position was immoveable, as he was someone Jian Chen personally appointed. Jian Chens words carried quite some weight across the entire Cloud ne, let alone the southern region. Even the Tong family, Firegod n, and Cosmic sect would take them seriously. Jian Chen was in no hurry to return to the Tian Yuan n. As soon as he entered the Pingtian Empire, Xu Ran and he disguised themselves. They travelled across the Pingtian Empire at a steady rate as they toured many provincial cities. All of the provincial cities of the Pingtian Empire had suffered damage of varying degrees from the recent war. Now that the war had ended, all the provincial cities were undergoing repairs. The entire Pingtian Empire was bubbling with vigor and vitality. It was prosperous. In the end, Jian Chen arrived in the Swordseeking province. The people of the Ling family were handling the repairs there. When he arrived there, Jian Chen could not help but think about Ling Hougong. Back then, Ling Hougong was one of the few people who gained Jian Chens recognition in the Divine King of Pingtian. However, after he received Godking Duanmus legacy, he vanished, and there was no news of him since then. With Jian Chens current strength, he would be able to find Ling Hougong as long as he was still on the Cloud ne. However, he did not. Ling Hougong had obtained Godking Duanmus legacy. That was his fortuitous encounter, but he clearly needed time to digest and absorb this fortune. He would appear when the time was right. Jian Chen had secretly taken care of the Ling family after Ling Hougong left. Although he rarely took personal action, he had told the Tian Yuan n to watch out for them a very long time ago. As a result, the Ling family had been developing smoothly under the Tian Yuan ns care. They had no reason to worry about their status. In the end, Jian Chen returned to the Dongan province. As soon as he arrived, he saw towering city walls stretch up from the ground. The reconstruction of the provincial city was one of the greatest scale in the Pingtian Empire. The project used the most people as well, reaching over a million. With over a million cultivators rebuilding the city, the speed was apparent. In just a short amount of time, the city walls had be extremely imposing. Not only was it grander than before, but it even wrapped around arger area. Using this opportunity, the provincial city of the Dongan province had expanded once again. The entire provincial city was destroyed, but the new provincial city is much grander than before. Brother, the provincial city weve built will probably be able to match up to the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. I havent gone to the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire before, but I heard from the foreman that our city will be even more magnificent and even more awe-inspiring than the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire. Right? Not only is the Dongan province the greatest province in the Pingtian Empire now, but its also the greatest province in the entire southern region. You dont even know what youre saying. What greatest province in the southern region? Let me tell you straight that the current Dongan province is the greatest province across the entire Cloud ne. Dont ask me how I know this. I have a niece who happens to be an attendant in the Tian Yuan n. She specially serves a protector in the Tian Yuan n. She heard it from the protector. A protector? Heavens, isnt that a Primordial realm expert from the Tian Yuan n? Simr conversations could be heard within the provincial city. It was filled with amazement and astonishment. Many people became lost in wonder when they saw the scale and grandeur of the new provincial city. Even though the construction was not finished yet, its tremendous scale left a permanent impression on many people. Why is the city so big? When Jian Chen saw the provincial city, he was surprised as well. When Xi Yu gave him the blueprints for the new provincial city, he had only nced through it roughly, as there was no need for him to worry about these small matters with Xi Yu and the others present. He only gained a rough understanding that the new provincial city would be ratherrge. He had never anticipated it to be so big. Its size could truly match up to the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire now. The current Tian Yuan n indeed requires a provincial city of such a scale, said Xu Ran. She waspletely unaffected by this sight. She had lived for millions of years and had been to many ces. Her insight was so great that she only found the provincial city to be at a tolerable size. Afterwards, the two of them returned to the Tian Yuan n. Before they could even sit down properly, a few members of the upper echelon asked them to visit the discussion hall. Over a dozen people were seated within the majestic discussion hall. Most of them were the managers of the n and members of the upper echelon. Jian Chen was only familiar with a fraction of them. I am Hua Qing. Greetings to the patriarch! I am Hua Antai. Greetings to the patriarch! As soon as he entered the discussion hall, two middle-aged men stood up in a hurry. They arrived before Jian Chen politely and rather submissively before directly dropping to their knees and bowing their heads. Jian Chen looked at the two of them and frowned slightly. Hua Qing and Hua Antai were bothte Godkings. On the Cloud ne, such individuals would possess some status, yet they actually discarded their pride to kneel before him. Jian Chen became a little confused about their intentions. Patriarch, the Hua brothers are from the Heavenly Moon Empire. At this moment, Xi Yu exined proactively, The Heavenly Moon Empire had three peak organisations, which were the imperial family, the Earth Spirit sect, and the Daoist Sect of Calm Clouds. Below the three of them would be organisations like the Hua n founded by the Hua brothers. The Hua n has already sworn its loyalty to the Tian Yuan n, so members of the Hua n will never betray us. As a result, I n to groom the Hua n into the controller the Heavenly Moon Empire. I was wondering if the patriarch agrees with me. Patriarch, you must handle this matter carefully. The Hua n isnt the most powerful in the Heavenly Moon Empire. If we want to support an organisation, we should support the most powerful one. Only then will we be able to remain in control. In my opinion, the G n is the most suitable. Patriarch, the Zilei n of the Heavenly Moon Empire has had many years of business with our Tian Yuan n. They would always let us get the best end of the deal. As a result, we would gain the greatest profits with the smallest price. They have always been good friends with our Tian Yuan n. Patriarch, please forgive me for my honest opinion, but I think we should support organisations on good terms with us rather than organisations that we have no idea what theyre thinking. After Xi Yu, two other high-ranking members of the Tian Yuan n spoke out, rmending a n each. Although Jian Chen had left Xi Yu to manage how they would deal with the Heavenly Moon Empire, he did state that the Tian Yuan n should not upy the Heavenly Moon Empire. He understood that he would always worry about the future of the Tian Yuan n due to his identity, so he always minimised the size of the n, preventing it from expanding too much. That way, it would be easier for him to evacuate them all. Everyone naturally obeyed his words. Since the patriarch was against the Tian Yuan n upying the Heavenly Moon Empire, the high-ranking members of the n all got to action to support a side. Jian Chen could tell that this had happened as well. Clearly, Xi Yu had called him over in such a hurry because so many high-ranking members were against her decision, so she could not make one. The words of these high-ranking members seemed very reasonable on the surface. They all seemed to be considering for the Tian Yuan n. Youre rmending the other two organisations so eagerly, so you must have received quite a lot of benefits from them, Jian Chen suddenly looked at the two high-ranking members and said calmly. Xi Yus identity was not as simple as an elder of the Tian Yuan n. She was also the princess of the Xi Empire, so her status was great. Why would these people oppose her without enough benefits to urge them on? Chapter 2652 - Domination in the Southern Region Chapter 2652: Domination in the Southern Region You are mistaken, patriarch. You are mistaken. Were solely thinking about the interests of the n We would never betray the n for selfish gains. Patriarch, we are sincerely working for the development of the n. We will never conduct embezzlement. The patriarch must look into the bottom of this. Jian Chens words frightened the two high-ranking members quite a lot. They immediately announced their loyalty in fear. Jian Chen possessed supreme authority in the Tian Yuan n. These people could ignore Xi Yu and refute her to a certain degree, but they dared not show any defiance to Jian Chen at all. Xi Yu nced past the two of them and frowned slightly. She did not consider this possibility of embezzlement before because the two of them had sufficient reason to rmend the other two ns. They were very reasonable with all aspects,pletely treating the development of the Tian Yuan n as the priority. She could not refute them. However, now that Jian Chen had spoken, she immediately developed doubts. Cold light flickered through her eyes. She knew Jian Chen was a Primordial realm expert and could look into many things. His capabilities could not bepared to Godhood cultivators. He would never mention things aimlessly. Since he had said that, he must know something she did not. Jian Chen nced past the two of them calmly and did not look into the matter anymore. His statement was not groundless. As they were not particrly powerful, he could vaguely see their threads of karma. Even if he could not discover everything by peering into these threads of karma, he could roughly confirm some matters. It was impossible for an organisation to survive if it were too transparent. Not a single organisation could avoid such matters, including the Tian Yuan n that possessed a special status on the Cloud ne. As a n that could influence the entire Cloud ne, the Tian Yuan n naturally became a target that all organisations wanted to be on good terms with. They racked their brains and came up with everything they could to establish whatever tie they could with the Tian Yuan n. As a result, these members of the n who were not particrly powerful but possessed great status, to the point where they could even influence the n to a certain degree, had be their targets. Humans were greedy. Basically no one could resist the temptation of great benefits. Not to mention that the temptation they faced was the Heavenly Moon Empire. As Jian Chen sank into his thoughts, the two people who had been doubted faced inner turmoil. They were both extremely unsettled and nervous, afraid that something would be exposed. They had not done anything against the n, but they had epted some benefits from other organisations. Xi Yu, you can be fully responsible for these small matters. Theres no need to report to me. In the end, Jian Chen did not choose to pursue the matter. He stood on apletely different level from them, so his perspective would be different as well. Many ancient organisations would be willing to butt heads and shed blood over the Heavenly Moon Empire, but it really did not interest Jian Chen. As long as they did not betray the Tian Yuan n and get in the way of the ns interest, Jian Chen could not be bothered to deal with these matters. He left it all to Xi Yu. Clearly, Jian Chen favoured Xi Yu a little more out of all the high-ranking members of the n. Jian Chens word was the final word for all of them. With that, no one dared to oppose Xi Yu anymore. In the end, under Xi Yus insistence, the Hua n led by the Hua brothers gained control over the Heavenly Moon Empire. The Hua n became the imperial family of the Heavenly Moon Empire. They were an imperial family that had yielded to the Tian Yuan n and served the Tian Yuan n. At the same time, the past ruler of the southern region, the Blood Sun Empire, faced destruction. The two remaining ancestral emperors of the Blood Sun Empire both died in the central region, and their Infinite Primes suffered heavy casualties. Just as the imperial family was weakened, a few organisations originally suppressed by the empire banded together and directed their swords towards the empire, killing their way into the imperial pce. The imperial family was basicallypletely destroyed. As the current emperor of the Blood Sun Empire, the Blood Emperor was beheaded. His head was hung high up on the city walls. The organisations clearly made tight arrangements when they took action. Consequently, not a single member of the imperial family managed to escape. Apart from the ninth prince, they all died. As the imperial family was ravaged, the ninth prince remained unscathed despite being right in the middle of the fighting. It was a miracle in the southern region. I never thought that the Blood Sun Empire, after ruling over the southern region for more than a million years, an empire known to be evesting, would just be destroyed on a whim. Its impossible for the Tian Yuan n to be uninvolved in the Blood Sun Empires destruction. Without the Tian Yuan ns permission, those organisations could never banded together. But the Tian Yuan n sure is strange. They actually wouldnt take the Heavenly Moon Empire, such a juicy piece of territory, for themselves, and gave it to someone else. Who knows what they are thinking. Do you think the Tian Yuan n will forsake the territory of the Blood Sun Empire as well? What do you know? Thats called being aloof! The current Tian Yuan n has transcended worldly attachments. They do not value fame at all, so why would they ce value in these benefits? Though, the ninth prince of the Blood Sun Empire sure is pitiful. Hes aplete loner. Its said that he has already be a wanderer. Right? I even recently heard that someone saw the ninth prince. His clothes were in tatters, and his hair was a mess as well. He seemed like a beggar. Sigh, the ninth prince is a powerful peak Godking after all, but he has fallen to such a level. What a pity, what a pity for him. Discussions about the Tian Yuan n and the Blood Sun Empire could be heard everywhere in the southern region. They were filled with amazement and wonder. However, most people paid attention to who would be upying such a vast empire after the Blood Sun Empire had fallen. The organisations that had banded together to destroy the Blood Sun Empire were all silent. No one was there to rece them either. They all upied the imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire, watching over it together. None of them crossed any boundaries, as if they were patiently waiting for something. The Tian Yuan n was peaceful as well. They did not ept the territory of the Blood Sun Empire either. This situation created another round of discussion among the various cultivators and organisations in the southern region. The topic of the Blood Sun Empires fate could be heard almost anywhere. It was extremely popr. If it were not for the secret deterrence from the Tian Yuan n, if it were not for the organisations working together to maintain order, there would probably be many medium-sized and smaller organisations who would try to take advantage of the troubled time to get their hands on a share of the empire. Several dayster, an edict that determined the fate of the Blood Sun Empire was formally issued. However, the oue stunned the entire southern region and even the cultivators in the other regions. They were all astounded. The organisations that had destroyed the Blood Sun Empire announced an alliance C they would control the Blood Sun Empire together. The position of emperor would be rotated among the organisations once every hundred years. Why would it be like this? The Blood Sun Empire is not the Heavenly Moon Empire after all, but the Tian Yuan n actually doesnt want it. What is the Tian Yuan n thinking? What do you know? Let me tell you. It doesnt matter who controls the Blood Sun Empire, as itll definitely be someone from the Tian Yuan n. As a result, it doesnt matter who the Blood Sun Empire ends up with; therell be a fact that remains unchanged. Its true master is the Tian Yuan n. Right? I heard that the leaders of the organisations all went to the Tian Yuan n and even took over ny percent of the resources from the Blood Sun Empires treasury with them. Theyre clearly offering all these resources to the Tian Yuan n. From now onwards, the Tian Yuan n is in charge of the southern region. Chapter 2653 - Xi Yu’s Assassination Attempt Chapter 2653: Xi Yus Assassination Attempt The Tian Yuan n had be the undisputed ruler of the southern region. However, the Tian Yuan n did not unite the entire region. After gaining control over the Heavenly Moon Empire and the Blood Sun Empire, they fell quiet once again. The Tian Yuan n did not interfere with the development of the few other ancient organisations and the many divine kingdoms in the southern region either. This did not mean that the Tian Yuan n had no ambition. It was the exact opposite. Most members of the upper echelon were teeming with ambition. They wanted to unite the southern region and develop into the other regions. Some of them even wanted to establish branches in the central region. With the Tian Yuan ns current strength and prestige, they could easily achieve that. However, all of these suggestions for expansion were firmly turned down by Jian Chen. No one dared to object. Not only did Jian Chens actions confuse these members of the upper echelon, but even many cultivators and schrs of the outside world were left at a loss. The forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n was beautiful and extremely quiet. It was a sharp contrast to the front courtyard of the n. A water-blue divine hall stood silently in the forbidden grounds, giving off an imposing pressure. This divine hall was the Watercloud Hall Jian Chen had obtained from the Gloomwater sect. Jian Chen stood on top of the divine hall, peering out a window at the Tian Yuan n as he sank into his thoughts. Jian Chen, is something bothering you? Shangguan Muer arrived beside Jian Chen. Her voice was gentle and full of concern. Im thinking about just how much longer the Tian Yuan ns current glory canst, Jian Chen said with somewhat mixed emotions. He was rather worried. If his identity was exposed one day, would the Tian Yuan n be hunted down by the entire Saints World? After all, he was the sessor of the twin swords, a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from the Immortals World; this was determined the moment he obtained the twin swords. This was something that could no longer be changed, nor could he refuse to ept it. The Immortals World opposed the Saints World. The previous master of the twin swords was one of the five Grand Exalts of the Immortals World. When the war between the two worlds eruptedst time, he had used the twin swords to kill many experts of the Saints World. He had already left behind deep grievances. The people who could die to the twin swords were naturally anything but ordinary. He could say that basically any of them were existences that dominated an entire region in the Saints World. They were individuals with many disciples and descendants. If his identity were exposed, he could anticipate the terrifying consequences he would have to face. As long as youre here, I think the Tian Yuan n will remain glorious forever, said Shangguan Muer. What if Im gone? Jian Chen sighed gently. He looked at Shangguan Muer, and a sliver of shame shed through the depths of his eyes. He suddenly felt very lost about his future path, nor did he know where Shangguan Muer would go if he left the Saints World one day. Was she supposed to go with him to the Immortals World, or did she have to remain in the Saints World? The situation in the Immortals World was unknown. No one knew what would happen to him once he went there; it was unknown whether it would be good or bad. Back in the Neptunean Diving Pce, the clone that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had conjured from a wisp of his soul had said, Before youve be powerful, returning to the Immortals World rashly wont turn out well. Just that short sentence disclosed far, far too much to Jian Chen. As a result, Jian Chen did not wish for Shangguan Muer to continue risking her life with him in the Immortals World, as it was unsuitable for her to go there in the first ce with her identity as the sessor of the Third Ancestor. However, if she remained in the Saints World, she would still be affected by him. She was the sessor of the Third Ancestor, yet she had married a person from the Immortals World. She would definitely be condemned by all. If youre not around, Ill protect the Tian Yuan n, Shangguan Muer said firmly. She stared off into the distance, giving off an inspiring sense of determination. Jian Chen sighed secretly. How would he be willing to let Shangguan Muer inherit all the burden he had to bear? H felt especially sorry when he thought of how the burden of the n would rest on a woman like Shangguan Muer. I hope Ill still have the chance to leave quietly. That way, itll be easier for Shangguan Muer, Jian Chen could only pray inside. However, it was not like he did not have a trump card. He still had the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng as a final path of retreat. However, he was uncertain whether this card would still be useful once his identity was exposed. Boom! At this moment, a great rumble rang out from the front of the Tian Yuan n. Powerful energy wreaked havoc, directly tearing the discussion hall into pieces. The suddenness of all this broke Jian Chens train of thought. His face immediately became ugly as he teleported over with the Laws of Space. The front courtyard of the Tian Yuan n had descended into darkness. This was the work of an Infinite Primes Laws of Darkness. Once trapped in there, even Godkings would be rendered blind. The person who did all this was a middle-aged man in ck clothes. He hid within the darkness, stabbing towards Xi Yu with a dark sword. Xi Yu wore a god artifact armor on her, so she was protected by threeyers of light. Eachyer of light came from a defensive treasure and was extremely powerful. It could block an attack from a Primordial realm expert. This was what her father, the Xi Emperor, had given her to protect her life. But now, a small hole had appeared appeared in the threeyers of light. They had all been pierced, having been stabbed through by the middle-aged man. In the end, he left behind a deep mark on Xi Yus armor. The mans attack was just too powerful. After prating Xi Yus threeyers of defence in a single stroke, the remaining force was still beyond what the god artifact could endure. A portion of it entered Xi Yus body. Blood sprayed from Xi Yus mouth as she wasunched into the air. She heavily mmed into a stone wall behind her, bing greatly injured. Seeing how he had failed to kill Xi Yu in a single strike, pity appeared in the mans eyes. However, he did not hesitate. He did notunch a second attack and immediately retreated, hiding back into the darkness. At the same time, a huge hand condensed from energy reached out from the depths of the Tian Yuan n. Wherever it passed by, space would twist heavily. It shot right towards the ck-clothed man with monstrous power. Xu Ran had taken action. Before her hand had even arrived, a tremendous pressure descended first, sealing up the space around the ck-clothed man. However, Xu Ran actually failed to grab anything with that. The man had already vanished into the darkness without leaving any traces behind. In the next moment, Xu Ran immediately expanded the senses of her soul. It enveloped the entire Pingtian Empire in an instant as she attempted to find where the man was hiding. However, Xu Ran found nothing in the end. The man was clearly an extremely skilled assassin. He was only an Infinite Prime, but his ability to hide was extremely impressive. As a result, even someone like Xu Ran failed to discover his traces. The Laws of Darkness that enveloped the Tian Yuan n receded with the mans retreat. Jian Chen had arrived at a certain time when this all happened, and he was currently standing right where the man appearedst with his eyes closed, as if he was sensing for something. Only now did the Primordial realm protectors of the Tian Yuan n rush over, but theypletely missed the assassin. The ck-clothed man moved far too quickly. His attack to his retreat had beenpleted in a split second. He was so fast that the experts of the Tian Yuan n failed to react in time. Xu Rans figure also appeared high in the sky. She hade in person. She hovered there as she gave off a nketing pressure. Her expression was very ugly. An Infinite Prime had actually managed to escape under her watch, which was humiliating for her as a Chaotic Prime. Especially when she saw the threeyers of light that had been prated and the deep mark on the god artifact, her face became extremely sunken. Running wont be that easy! It was also at this moment that Jian Chens eyes snapped open. His eyes surge with killing intent as he immediately vanished. He arrived above ake a hundred kilometres away instantly through the Laws of Space and stabbed out at the empty air with his Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. Chapter 2654 - The Shadow Prince Chapter 2654: The Shadow Prince Bang! Immediately, a violent rumble rang out. Powerful energy surged, directly ripping through the surrounding space. Waves hundreds of metres tall were stirred up in theke below. Jian Chens Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways collided with a dark sword. This was a sh between experts at the Primordial realm. Every single strike was devastating. Their sh this time managed to throw all the water in the smallke into the air. As a result, a huge ditch reced the ripplingke surface. Jian Chen had forced the ck-clothed man out of the space there. He nced past Jian Chen coldly and deeply. He was shocked. His ability to hide was almost unmatched. As long as he stayed hidden, even the senses of souls of Chaotic Primes would fail to find him. But now, his concealing technique that he took pride in was actually useless before Jian Chen. An Infinite Prime had actually discovered his traces. He found this difficult to believe. It must be a coincidence, thought the ck-clothed man. He forcefully suppressed his churning vital energy and retreated as quickly as he could. At the same time, the Laws of Darkness descended, instantly enveloping a range of a thousand kilometres. He vanished once again in the darkness. Killing intent shone in Jian Chens eyes. This time, he did not close his eyes to use the senses of his soul. Chaotic Force surged within him as the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways conjured star upon star, shining with starlight. Jian Chen directly shed out at the darkness. With that, the space there immediately cracked. Under the illumination of the resplendent star light, the Laws of Darkness that filled the area receded. The starlight seemed to purify the Laws of Darkness it came in contact with. Of course, that was not actually what happened. Instead, Jian Chens sh was just too powerful, surpassing the ck-robed mans Laws of Darkness. Before the might of the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, the Laws of Darkness rapidly dispersed. Jian Chens sh did notnd right there. Instead, it shifted through the Laws of Space,nding in a region of space several dozen kilometres away. Bang! With a grunt, the space there trembled violently. A sword tip shining with resplendent star light swept out, and a ck-clothed man immediately fell out from a mist of blood. Blood sprayed from his mouth as he was thrown backwards. His ability to flee was just as impressive as his extreme skill at hiding. When he enveloped the surface of theke with his Laws of Darkness earlier, he had already silently fled several dozen kilometres. However, no matter how great at fleeing he was, he was unable to escape under Jian Chens watch. How did you discover me? Finally, the ck-clothed man could not help but ask. He understood his abilities extremely well. With the various techniques he possessed, if he wanted to flee wholeheartedly, even many Chaotic Primes would fail to stop him. Now that Jian Chen had stopped him several times, he felt very perplexed. Although he knew Jian Chen grasped the Laws of Space and could sense the minute pulses in space, his abilities would not cause any ripples in space. The Laws of Space alone would not be able to locate him with precision. Suddenly, a powerful pressure spread out mightily. The ck-clothed man immediately felt his body sink. The tremendous pressure that permeated the surroundings had suddenly immobilised him. The ck-clothed mans face changed drastically. During that short moment of dy, a Chaotic Prime hadpletely locked onto his presence. He was in danger. This time, the ck-clothed man no longer had a chance to flee. A huge hand fell from the sky with a chilling energy storm. It sealed the surroundings and grabbed the man in a single stroke. Spurt! Blood sprayed from the ck-clothed mans mouth. Before the energy hand, he was as feeble as an infant. Immediately, he was heavily injured. The hand also trapped him firmly, leaving himpletely immobilised. At that moment, no matter what unfathomable techniques he possessed, he no longer had the power to use them. He could have escaped under the watch of a Chaotic Prime with his techniques if he had not been captured yet. However, his fate was out of his hands now that he had ended up in the hands of a Chaotic Prime. Who are you? Who sent you? Jian Chen suddenly appeared before the ck-robed man and stared at him coldly. Afterwards, figures flickered behind him. The protectors of the Tian Yuan n had all caught up, surrounding the ck-clothed man cautiously. The man seemed to be around forty years of age. His appearance was nothing special at all, the type that would not raise any attention if thrown into a crowd. He knew that he was doomed, but he showed no fear at all. He had epted death. Tell me how you discovered me, and Ill tell you my identity, the ck-clothed man said calmly. He did not care about death at all. He truly wanted to find out how Jian Chen had managed to find him. He understood his techniques to hide far too well. He could understand it if he had been caught by some rather powerful Chaotic Primes, but he struggled to ept that it was an Infinite Prime. As a result, even if he had to die, he wanted to die knowing. You probably dont know I have the Laws of Space. No matter where you hide, you remain in this region of space. As long as youre there, you cant hide from me with your current level of cultivation, said Jian Chen. Impossible. My secret technique is unlike any other. Even if youveprehended the Laws of Space, you cant find any trace of me. The ck-clothed man refused to believe it. Patriarch, I know who he is, protector Xing said at this moment. His eyes twinkled as he stared right at the mans face, studying it. If Ive guessed correctly, he should be the elder brother of the previous emperor of the Blood Sun Empire, the Shadow Prince. The Shadow Prince is someone who hides in the dark. He basically never reveals himself in public, so there arent a lot of people who know him in the Blood Sun Empire. However, the Shadow Corps founded solely by the Shadow Prince is the most mysterious as well as the most powerful squadron in the Blood Sun Empire. Not only do members of the corps possess great battle prowess, but all of them are skilled in strange assassination techniques as well. Theyve always been the trump card of the Blood Sun Empire. The Shadow Corps were basically uprooted by the great ns when the Blood Sun Empire was destroyed. However, they failed to find the leader of the corps, the Shadow Prince. Who wouldve known he would appear here, said protector Xing. He had personally taken part in the destruction of the Blood Sun Empire. However, he had not acted openly, only secretively. As a result, he knew a lot. The Shadow Corps have been uprooted? Hmph, you are overconfident. How can the Shadow Corps personally founded by me be destroyed so easily? You only know less than half of the Shadow Corps entire force. Tian Yuan n, what awaits you is the endless assassinations from the Shadow Corps. Hahahahaha... The Shadow Princeughed aloud. A transparent me rose up from his body, and he was slowly reduced to ashes. His soul perished. He knew he would definitely face death, so he used a secret technique tomit suicide without a second thought. The Shadow Prince was dead, but Jian Chens furrowed brows would not ease up no matter what. Protector Xing, protector Bai, protector Mei, and protector Xue were rather stern as well. The survival of the Shadow Corps would mean a constant threat to the Tian Yuan n. Although the corps was unable to threaten them, the Primordial realm experts, the Godhood cultivators in the n would no longer be safe. Chapter 2655 - Influence Chapter 2655: Influence Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan n. Currently, the n was in a state of high vignce, as they were ready for a possible second assassination attempt. Jian Chen made the First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, Hei Ya, watch over Xi Yu. Fortunately, Xi Yu had many measures to protect herself. As a result, she did not suffer any too severe wounds when the Shadow Prince personally tried to assassinate her. With some healing pills, she made a full recovery very soon. Sister Xi Yu, how are you? How are your wounds? Do they hurt? Mo Yan clutched Xi Yus hand tightly from beside her. Mo Yans eyes were filled with tears as she expressed her worry and pain. Mo Yan, didnt I tell you that Im fine already? Its only a small wound. Ill be fine very soon. Xi Yu smiled without minding it too much as she stretched her arms and legs casually. Ever since she began to manage the various affairs of the Tian Yuan n, she rarely smiled. Her face would be stern at almost all times as she dedicated herself to the n. She would only show this smile when she saw Mo Yan. Even blood sprayed from you, yet you still say youre fine. Hmph. Once brother Jian Chen returns, Ill definitely get him to avenge you. Mo Yan swung her fist furiously. Just when she finished speaking, she saw Jian Chen walk in from outside. Her face immediately lit up, and she left Xi Yus side without any hesitation. She ran over to Jin Chen and grabbed his arm in an extremely natural manner. Brother Jian Chen, youve finally returned. Did you catch the assassin? Brother Jian Chen, sister Xi Yus wounds were so deep. You have to avenge her. Dont worry, Ive already avenged her. Mo Yan, you should return first. Theres something I have to talk about with your sister Xi Yu, said Jian Chen. Alright then. You guys talk. Ille find you after you are done. Mo Yan knew Jian Chen had important matters to discuss with Xi Yu. She was never interested in these matters, which was why she never asked about the affairs of the n. The person who tried to assassinate you was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. He was the Shadow Prince of the Blood Sun Empire. Jian Chen looked at Xi Yu and became rather stern. I think that the Shadow Corps of the Blood Sun Empire still have quite a number of lingering forces. Theyre skilled at assassination, and they move through the dark. Theyll probably pose quite the problem to those who leave the n to attend to certain affairs. The Shadow Prince. Its actually him, Xi Yu murmured softly. A gleam of vicious light shed through her eyes, and she said, Dont worry, patriarch. I will handle this matter. Jian Chen nodded before sighing softly. Actually, there are a lot of innocent people from the Blood Sun Empire. If there really are people like that who have managed to survive somehow, just spare them. There has already been enough blood spilt in this war that enveloped the entire ne. Jian Chen knew that the destruction of the Blood Sun Empire was not the Tian Yuan ns fault entirely, as the only person they truly had grievances with was the ninth prince. The destruction of the Blood Sun Empire was a result of the Four Symbols Alliances defeat. The Blood Sun Empire was a part of the Four Symbols Alliance. Naturally, the Blood Sun Empire would not be able to avoid the same fate once the Four Symbols Alliance was destroyed. Even if the Tian Yuan n did nothing, the Righteous Alliance would not spare them. It was just that the person to me had be the Tian Yuan n. It had be Xi Yu. In the next few days, the Tian Yuan n cleansed the remaining forces of the Blood Sun Empire. They basically used all the power they possessed to scour the entire southern region for traces of the Shadow Corps. Basically all the organisations in the southern region used everything they had to cooperate with the Tian Yuan n. They left no stone unturned in the southern region. The Tian Yuan ns operation this time truly demonstrated its immense influence in the southern region. With a single call, the world would respond. With a single order, no one dared to disobey. At the same time, the revenge from the Shadow Corps truly began. Members of the Tian Yuan n scattered across the southern region faced their assassination attemps. Members of the n died, but people from the Shadow Corps fell in battle as well. It was not just the Tian Yuan n. Even the ns that controlled the Blood Sun Empire faced assassinations and suffered losses. However, the assassinations from the Shadow Corps gradually stopped after a few days, as their targets, both the Tian Yuan n and the ns in control of the Blood Sun Empire, were in a highly alert state. The Shadow Corps would pay a certain price whenever they were mobilised, so they suffered rather heavy losses as well. During this time, the number of Primordial realm protectors in the Tian Yuan n increased once again because the n was now huge. In order to fulfil the needs for development, they were forced to recruit new protectors and Godhood cultivators to expand the ns forces. The Righteous Alliance had contacted Jian Chen as well. They wanted to give the northern and western regions to the Tian Yuan n so that the Tian Yuan n could be in control. Behind the Tian Yuan n was the Martial Soul lineage. The Righteous Alliance had personally witnessed the strength of the Martial Soul lineage. At the same time, they were the final victors and managed to eliminate the Four Symbols Alliance only because of the Martial Soul lineage. As a result, the Righteous Alliance wanted to gift the western and northern regions to the Tian Yuan n to maintain a friendly rtionship. However, Jian Chen managed to decline indirectly. He was already limiting the development of the Tian Yuan n, so he naturally did not wish to see the n expand into the two other regions. Jian Chen did not care about the level of influence the Tian Yuan n had on the Cloud ne or the size of its territory. He only hoped the people of the Tian Yuan n could remain gathered in one location so that he could make them retreat in the shortest amount of time possible when they needed to. However, after Jian Chen turned down the western region, the Jinjian Empire came to visit the Tian Yuan n. At the same time, they brought many impressive princesses, hoping to engage them to the Tian Yuan n. During the recent war, the Jinjian Empire of the western region had wavered, which displeased the Righteous Alliance. As soon as the war ended, the Jinjian Empire was the first to be booted from the alliance. The Righteous Alliances attitude towards the empire led to some upheaval in the empire. Many organizations began to scheme, and they actually began to show signs of banding together and revolting. Originally, the Jinjian Empire wanted to suppress them, but they had never thought that they would see the shadow of the Xi Empire of the northern region and the Zihao Empire of the eastern region behind these organisations. Now that these two empires were extending their paws over, the Jinjian Empire immediately became quite frightened. Chapter 2656 - Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God Chapter 2656: Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God The two empires were still members of the Righteous Alliance, so they represented the Righteous Alliance to a certain extent. In particr, the Xi Empire had a very close rtionship with the Tian Yuan n, so their backing was extremely powerful This was why the Jinjian Empire hade to the Tian Yuan n in such a hurry, doing all that they could to ally themselves with the Tian Yuan n. They knew extremely well that after they were kicked out of the Righteous Alliance, the only thing that could save their Jinjian Empire was the Tian Yuan n. Jian Chen did not want to worry about these ulterior motives at all, so he left it all to Xi Yu to handle. However, just when Xi Yu received the envoys from the Jinjian Empire, the Xi Empire sent over envoys as well. They ended up speaking with Xi Yu individually first. Of all the times that the envoys from the Xi Empire could pick, they just happened to pick a time like this. As a result, the envoys from the Jinjian Empire were left unsettled and uneasy. Jian Chen did not pay attention to the conflict between the organisations on the Cloud ne. Instead, he remained in the forbidden grounds as he carefully inspected Nubis wounds. Nubis had awakened a long time ago. However, his injuries were still extremely severe. It would be very difficult for him to make aplete recovery. Nubis sat on the ground in his human form. His face was extremely pale and haggard. He seemed sickly. Jian Chen, Shangguan Muer, Qing Yixuan, and Xu Ran were all gathered there. They all frowned as the atmosphere weighed heavily. Nubis said weakly, Even though it would be difficult for me to recover, I would still be able to recover if I suffered these injuries under ordinary circumstances. However, I never thought that my bloodline would just happen to evolve at that time. I was heavily injured before I finished evolving, forcefully disrupting the evolution. Not only did it harm my vitality, but even my bloodline was damaged. Nubis sighed before continuing, The evolution that I, the great Nubis, have been dreaming of will probablye to a stop here. No matter how much essence I absorb from my nsmen, I wont be able to make up for the damage to my bloodline. Senior Xu, you are a Chaotic Prime, someone in possession of insight and knowledge far greater than what we can ever match up to. May I ask if you know how to heal Nubis bloodline? Qing Yixuan asked. She and Nubis both came from the Tian Yuan continent after all, so they naturally developed a sense of closeness in this foreignnd. Now that she saw that Nubis bloodline had been damaged, and his evolution hade to a halt, she felt sympathy for him. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer both looked at Xu Ran eagerly. Damage to the bloodline waspletely different from damage to the body. There were plenty of pills that could heal bodily damage. Even for damage to the soul, they could produce heavenly resources on par with the pills. However, there was nothing they could do about damage to the bloodline. They did not even know what kind of heavenly resource or what kind of method was required to heal damage to the bloodline. There were far, far too few examples of damaging someones bloodline like what Nubis suffered. It was extremely rare. And for that reason, the method for healing damage to the bloodline was rare as well. Xu Ran pondered seriously for a while before shaking her head gently. Jian Chen could not help but secretly sigh after seeing that even Xu Ran was powerless. Xu Rans origins were anything but ordinary. She was technically the Anatta Grand Exalts grand disciple. Although she had never been recognised by the Anatta Grand Exalt, what she received was still extremely impressive. She knew many things. Since even Xu Ran did not know the method, Jian Chens heart sank with disappointment. Nubis, dont worry. Ill definitely find a way to heal the damage to your bloodline so that you can keep evolving, Jian Chen swore. If Nubis bloodline could not recover, it meant that a majority of his future aplishments had been forcefully removed. Such a matter was difficult for any cultivator to ept. Master, we know something that can heal Nubis bloodline. At this moment, the voice of one of the sword spirits rang out in Jian Chens head again after all this time. It came from Zi Ying. The moment the voice rang out, Jian Chen shifted his attention to the two of them. After all this time, Jian Chen discovered that Zi Ying and Qing Suos bodies had consolidated further. Moreover, they had be quite a lot more powerful than before. As their strength recovered, their ability to hide became greater and greater as well. Coupled with Jian Chens cooperation, even high level Grand Primes would struggle to discover the existence of the sword spirits if Jian Chen stood before. Yeah, master. Not only will this item be able to repair Nubis damaged bloodline, but it will even allow his bloodline to change drastically, allowing him to metamorphose, said Qing Suo. Jian Chen gathered his attention with that. He immediately asked, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, tell me what it is called. Where can you get it? Its called the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. Its the sacred fruit of the Dragon n. All members of the Dragon n can make aplete recovery with it. Its basically equivalent to a second life. Of course, only members of the Dragon n can use the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. It will only be detrimental if people not from the Dragon n ingest it. Jian Chen was rather puzzled with that. Since only members of the Dragon n could use the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God, why would it be able to heal the damage to Nubis and allow him to benefit greatly? However, before Jian Chen could ask, the sword spirits exined, The path of evolution that Nubis currently walks is towards ancestral dragons. Although hes nowhere close to being a part of the Dragon n, his bloodline has parted from the bloodline of the Golden-striped Silver Snakes after several evolutions. Hes gradually approaching the bloodline of the Dragon n. Of course, if that was it, the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God would still be detrimental to him. However, a fruit with Xuanhuang Qi would be apletely different case. Xuanhuang Qi possesses the power of creation. As a result, if the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God possesses Xuanhuan Qi, not only will it be able to deal with all of Nubis problems, but hell even be able to benefit greatly. It will urge on the evolution of his bloodline. Ive never heard of this fruit before, so where would we find it? Moreover, one that possesses Xuanhuang Qi, Jian Chen frowned. He was rather troubled. Master, you dont need to worry about this. Remember how there was an entrance to a Xuanhuang Microcosm in the sea realm within the lower world you were in before? As long as you can reach its depths, youll definitely find a Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God, said Qing Suo. Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up from that. The lower world that the sword spirits mentioned was naturally the one where the Tian Yuan Continent resided in. There was indeed an entrance to a Xuanhuang Microcosm there. However, that Xuanhuang Microcosm is of a very high level. There will definitely be extremely powerful Xuanhuang beasts in there. You basically wont be able to set foot in there without the strength of an Immortal Exalt, Qing Suo continued. The so-called Immortal Exalt she spoke of was equivalent to Grand Prime of the Saints World. Chapter 2657 - News about Sacredfeather Chapter 2657: News about Sacredfeather Its not hard to find an Immortal Exalt. I do have a very good person in mind. With that seniors strength, hell be able to roam the Xuanhuang Microcosm uninhibited. However, the Xuanhuang Microcosm only opens once every ten thousand years. It has only been a few hundred years since itst opened, so I probably have to wait for over nine thousand years before I can get the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God? Jian Chen said. His conversation with the sword spiritspletely happened in his mind. With a single thought, he could convey a lot of information. There was no need for him to speak or let anyone else know about their conversation. Master, are you speaking of Mo Tianyun? Zi Ying asked. He and Qing Suo ced a great deal of importance on Mo Tianyun. Yeah, senior Mo Tianyun. Hes trustworthy, said Jian Chen. He was not confident about gaining battle prowess on par with Grand Primes during this period of time. Out of all the experts at that level he knew, he only trusted Mo Tianyun. Shangguan Muer, Qing Yixuan, and Xu Ran saw how Jian Chen remained quiet within the Watercloud Hall, so they all thought he was in sorrow about Nubis. Unfortunately, there really was nothing that they could do about Nubis bloodline, so the three of them remained silent as well. At that moment, the atmosphere within the Watercloud Hall became rather heavy. But suddenly, the Watercloud Hall began to tremble violently, and this was soon followed by a frantic warning from the artifact spirit, Oh no, master, someone extremely powerful has intruded. Shangguan Muer, Qing Yixuan, Xu Ran, and Jian Chen were all surprised. However, before they could respond, a rather young voice rang out, Hehe, dont be nervous. I have no ill intentions foring here. Jian Chen, have you dealt with the recent matters on the Cloud ne? With that, the Heartless Child appeared silently before the four of them. He was just too powerful. Although the Watercloud Hall was a medium quality god artifact with its artifact spirit intact, it was unable to stop him. As a result, the divine hall posed no obstruction to his forceful intrusion. The artifact spirit could only stare at him powerlessly. Xu Ran, Qing Yixuan, and Shangguan Muer became cautious when they saw the Heartless Child. In particr, Xu Ran became stern. She understood very well that no ordinary Grand Prime could intrude upon the Watercloud Hall so easily. The childs cultivation was truly unfathomable. So its senior who hase to visit. Please forgive me for failing to wee you. Jian Chen immediately sped his fist in greeting. Although he had no idea why the Heartless Child hade looking for him, the child did save his life a few days ago after all. Though, may I ask why senior is concerned about whether Ive dealt with the matters on the Cloud ne? Is senior in need of me? Jian Chen continued to ask. He felt curious and puzzled. He believed that the Heartless Child held some ulterior motives in assisting him. Ivee for two matters. The first matter is a piece of news I bring to you. As for the second matter, its based off the first. I want you to help me with something small, the Heartless Child said rxedly. May I ask what senior needs from me? However, my strength is nothing before senior, so I may not be capable of assisting senior. Jian Chen sped his fist. The Heartless Child sniggered. Jian Chen, dont belittle yourself. Your strength is indeed nothing before me, but you are an extremely great choice under certain circumstances. You speak too greatly of me, senior. Jian Chen was extremely modest. Alright, lets not waste any time. Ill mention what I need help withter. Ill tell you the news now. Though, due to some reasons, its best if other people dont know about this, so lets talk elsewhere, the Heartless Child said indifferently before waving his hand. Immediately, a powerful energy wrapped around Jian Chen. The two of them vanished. The Heartless Child did not take Jian Chen that far away. They simply arrived in the clouds above the Tian Yuan n. The Heartless Child extended a finger, and the sea of clouds before him immediately pulsed. Two snow-white seats and a small, round table extended from the sea of clouds. Whether it be the seats or the table, they were all condensed from the sea of clouds. The Heartless Child clearly possessed a great ability to transform things. His techniques were unfathomable, and even just the furniture he condensed from the clouds was far tougher than rock. Moreover, Jian Chen could sense theplicated power of ways circting within the furniture, resonating with the world and abiding by some truth of order. Please sit. The Heartless Child gestured towards Jian Chen. He sat down on one of the seats, and with a wave of his hand, a few pieces of spiritual fruit immediately appeared. They gave off quite a fragrance. He picked up one of them casually and bit into it. You should be familiar with a kid called Sacredfeather. What? Sacredfeather? Jian Chen was not particrly attentive at the very start, but he was immediately surprised when he heard the mention of Sacredfeathers name. His eyes shone brightly, and he asked immediately, Senior, you have news about Sacredfeather? Ever since Sacredfeather left, Jian Chen had received no more news about him. He had no idea how Sacredfeather was doing right now. The vast Saints World was filled with danger; it was a ce where ughter could be seen anywhere. Even Primordial realm experts died regrly, so Jian Chen really was rather worried when Sacredfeather left to roam the Saints World as an Overgod. After all, he and Sacredfeather were closer than ordinary friends. Jian Chen had carried Sacredfather in his arms the moment thetter was born. He had fled for their lives, escaping the pursuit of enemies. They had gone through thick and thin together. Even though he and Sacredfeather referred to each other as brothers, Jian Chen treated him more like a son. He had basically raised Sacredfeather alone. That was more than enough to exin the depth of their rtionship. I do indeed have news about him, but his current situation is not great. Hes in life-threatening danger, the Heartless Child munched on his fruit as he said with a full mouth. That seemed to trigger Jian Chens most sensitive nerve. He leapt to his feet and said, Senior, what has happened to Sacredfeather? Where is he right now? The Heartless Child nced at Jian Chen. He was not displeased by Jian Chens violent reaction. Instead, he secretly rejoiced. However, he showed none of it. Calm down. Listen to me first. Theres a miniature world called the World of the Fallen Beast in the remnants of the world where the Spiritsages came from. The Sacredfeather you care about entered the World of the Fallen Beast. Of course, there are plenty of people who go into the World of the Fallen Beast within the ruins of the world where the Spiritsages came from. It would not be a big deal if he entered that ce at any other time, but he just happened to choose the wrong time. He ended up creating devastating trouble for himself. The World of the Fallen Beast was created upon the death of an ancient beast that had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, one so powerful that even among the Ninth Heavenly Layer, there would be very few people that could match up to it. After countless years of evolution, the World of the Fallen Beast turned into a miniature world teeming with life. And the entire World of the Fallen Beast is ruled by a race called Darkstar. The Darkstar race are basically the rulers of that world. Sacredfeather has been captured by them. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. He frowned as he remained silent. He had never heard of the World of the Fallen Beast or the Darkstar race prior to this. Now that Sacredfeather had ended up in their hands, Jian Chen became extremely worried. Chapter 2658 - The Darkstar Race Chapter 2658: The Darkstar Race Senior, what strength does the Darkstar race possess? Jian Chen asked grimly. Sacredfeather had been captured and was in constant danger. This made Jian Chen very worried. At the same time, he thought through all the experts that he knew. He pondered about how he could save Sacredfeather. However, there was one irrefutable fact. Regardless of the price, he would save Sacredfeather. Regarding the strength of the Darkstar race... The Heartless Child looked at Jian Chen mysteriously. In particr, when he saw how grim Jian Chen was, he could not help but smile for some reason. I had no interest in learning their exact strength, but I do know about their greatest expert. Hes actually also the Darkstar Emperor who rules the Darkstar race. Hes a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime right now. What? Jian Chen was stunned. He began to doubt his ears when he heard the strength of their strongest expert, the Darkstar Emperor. Senior, are you certain that their strongest member is a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime? Jian Chen asked in disbelief. Do you feel very surprised? Experts in the Saints World are plentiful. Who knows how many Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes there are. If the Darkstar race was ced on the Cloud ne, they wouldnt even be as great as the Blood Sun Empire, so how would they be able to rule over the World of the Fallen Beast? The Heartless Child looked at Jian Chen with a faint smile. It is rather surprising, replied Jian Chen. The pressure he felt decreased drastically after he got to know the Darkstar race. If the Darkstar race possessed a supreme expert, saving Sacredfeather might have been difficult. However, if it were just a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, there was no need for Jian Chen to worry as much. Of course, he knew that the Darkstar race would definitely be far moreplicated than they seemed. How else could they raise the attention of an expert like the Heartless Child with that much strength. Dont treat the Darkstar race as an easy target. Sure, their strongest expert is only a Ninth Heavenly Layer, but theres almost no one who can save people from them across the Saints World, said the Heartless Child. Although Jian Chen was surprised by this, he was not too taken aback. He requested, Senior, please borate. The reason is very simple. Theres a condition to entering the World of the Fallen Beast, and that is a limit of a thousand years old. If people older than that want to enter the World of the Fallen Beast, they will face attacks from the world. The ancient beast that the world was created from was just too powerful when it was still alive. Even many Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes would not be its opponent. Even though its dead now, the World of the Fallen Beast has perfectly inherited its power. There arent a lot of people who can endure the attacks in the current Saints World. Moreover, that is only the first of many dangers. The most terrifying dangerester... As if it were a taboo topic, the Heartless Child did not go into too much detail. Anyway, even some Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes are unwilling to intrude upon the World of the Fallen Beast. The only way in is by following its rules. A thousand years... a thousand years... Just how many people can break through to Infinite Prime in a thousand years? As a result, even though the Darkstar Emperor is only a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, no one aside from Grand Exalts can threaten them given the protection of the rules of that world. Moreover, even if there are supreme prodigies who break through to the Primordial realm in a thousand years, they definitely wont be the Darkstar Emperors opponent. The Darkstar Emperor is also a supreme prodigy, possessing monstrous talent and an impressive legacy. His battle prowess has already surpassed the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, reaching the level of Chaotic Primes. As a result, ever since the Darkstar race went against the ways and changed their fate, no one who could enter the World of the Fallen Beast would be the Darkstar Emperors opponent. Went against the ways and changed their fate? Senior, may I ask what you mean by that? Jian Chen asked in confusion. The Heartless Child clearly intended to let Jian Chen learn a little more about the Darkstar race, so he did not hold back regarding Jian Chens questions. This goes back to a very long time ago. A long time ago, the Darkstar race had also been a supreme race in the Spirits World. A sovereign had appeared for them during their most glorious times. It was also because of the sovereign that the Darkstar race enjoyed unprecedented prosperity, bing one of the existences that no one dared to provoke in the Spirits World. The Heartless Childs voice was filled with amazement, as if he felt some admiration towards the strength of the Darkstar race back then. Especially when he mentioned sovereign, undisguised yearning, eagerness, and a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. The so-called sovereign was naturally a Grand Exalt, as only Grand Exalts who hadprehended a way to the limit and truly grasped it entirely were worthy of that title. However, no matter how glorious a race is, there will be a day when they decline. Even sovereigns will have a day where they die. Afterwards, the sovereign from the Darkstar race died, and their prosperity came to an end. Without a sovereign, the Wood Spirits that had always opposed the Darkstar race finally took action. The Wood Spirits were also a supreme organisation in the Spirits World. They were not weaker than the Darkstar race when they were at their prime. They also possessed a sovereign, except when the sovereign of the Darkstar race existed, they were equally matched, so there had not been any major conflicts between the two races. No one would have the upper hand once a war broke out. After the sovereign of the Darkstar race died, the Wood Spirits finally moved against the Darkstar race. They ughtered all their experts in an unstoppable manner such that the Darkstar race almost became extinct. In the end, a small fraction of the Darkstar race hid in the World of the Fallen Beast. The World of the Fallen Beast was actually the handiwork of the sovereign from the Darkstar race. He yed the ancient beast when he was still alive, refining it into a world and setting up some arrangements inside. He turned it into a ce for the Darkstar race to seek refuge. At the same time, he set down the conditions of entry, which is the limit of age. Perhaps due to the arrangements of the sovereign from the Darkstar race, or perhaps the sovereign of the Wood Spirits was benevolent and did not want to destroy the Darkstar racepletely. However, regardless of the reason, he did noty his hands on the World of the Fallen Beast in the end. Though, the sovereign of the Wood Spirits did leave behind a sliver of his will in there. Chapter 2659 - Two Matters Chapter 2659: Two Matters The will of a sovereign is thews of the world, a form of order. The sovereign of the Wood Spirits personally set downws in the World of the Fallen Beast. Thesews sealed the Darkstar race in there for all of eternity and limited their cultivation so that they could only reach Godking at most and never the Primordial realm. Regardless of the greatness of their prodigies, they would never be able to break free from this curse. As a result, not a single Primordial realm expert appeared among the Darkstar race for a very long time. Godking was the end of their cultivation. Clearly, the Darkstar race was unwilling to simply ept this. Over the countless years, they had always been doing everything that they could to break free from thews set down by the sovereign of the Wood Spirits. After generations upon generastions of effort, they finally managed to make thews waver. They paid a huge price to chip away a tiny portion, allowing them to break free from the curse that prevented them from reaching the Primordial realm. However, they could only break through to Infinite Prime. The Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime became the final point in their cultivation. Jian Chen finally understood a little with that. At the same time, his knowledge regarding the Darkstar race became clearer. Senior, has the Darkstar race captured Sacredfeather because of thews set down by the sovereign of the Wood Spirits? Thats right. After so many years of preparation, the Darkstar race is finally ready to act once again. Sacredfeather was captured exactly because of this matter. ording to the information I possess, it seems like Sacredfeathers bloodline is rather special. It rtes to the chances of sess for the Darkstar race in opposing the will of the Wood Spirits sovereign and changing their fate. However, it doesnt matter whether they seed or not. As long as the Darkstar race attempts it, Sacredfeather will surely die, said the Heartless Child. But Sacredfeather is only at Godhood. How can he influence a sovereigns will? Jian Chen asked with a frown. The Heartless Childughed. Sacredfeather is only a medium. What really will be opposing the will isnt Sacredfeather, but the power of the World of the Fallen Beast and a portion of the arrangements left behind by the sovereign of the Darkstar race. However, these two powers arent under the direct control of the Darkstar race, so they need to employ some special method to direct them into opposing the will. Jian Chen remained silent after listening to the Heartless Childs exnation. He carefullybed through the information about the Darkstar race and gradually came to a realisation. He then asked, That should be the first matter for why senior is looking for me. May I ask what the second matter is? The Heartless Childs eyes suddenly shone with a chilling light. He stared right at Jian Chen and said gradually, The second matter is that I want you to stop the Darkstar races ceremony. Out of all the prodigies I know throughout the entire Saints World, only you have a chance atpleting this task. He was correct. Across the vast Saints World, no one else apart from Jian Chen couldplete this task. Stopping the ceremony meant opposing the entire Darkstar race or even opposing the Darkstar Emperor. With the Darkstar Emperors cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime and his battle prowess as a supreme prodigy, he was equivalent to a Chaotic Prime. No other prodigy below the age of a thousand years could deal with someone like that. A gleam of light shone through Jian Chens eyes. He asked, Does the Myriad Bone Guild have grievances with the Darkstar race? Theres no need for you to probe into that. Jian Chen, I just want to know whether youre willing to help me out with this. The Heartless Child was stern. Clearly, he cared about this very much. Jian Chen stared at the Heartless Child sternly and said, Even if senior had not saved me earlier, I still would have paid a visit to the Darkstar race just over the matter of Sacredfeather. Since the Darkstar race wants to kill Sacredfeather, I naturally have a grievance with them. The Heartless Childughed. He understood what Jian Chen was trying to say very well. It did not matter whether he had grievances with the Darkstar race. As long as they wanted to do anything to Sacredfeather, he would never spare them. At the same time, the Heartless Child waspletely confident that if Sacredfeather really died at the hands of the Darkstar race, the entire n would have to bear Jian Chens devastating wrath. That would be a great disaster for the Darkstar race. The Heartless Child knew that the current Jian Chen might not be able to defeat the Darkstar Emperor. However, once he approached the age limit for entry of a thousand years, the Darkstar Emperor would never be Jian Chens opponent. As a peak assassination organisation in the Saints World, not only did the Myriad Bone Guild possessed great strength, but they also possessed an extremely great grasp over information. Ever since Jian Chen garnered the Heartless Childs attention, the Myriad Bone Guild hadpletely investigated Jian Chen. Even though it was impossible for them to find out all his secrets, the Myriad Bone Guild had grasped most of what he went through in the Saints World. That included how he had been saved by the daughter of the patriarch of the Mo n, Mo Yan, when he first appeared in the Saints World. In such a short amount of time, Jian Chen went from being a Deity to a level like this. If he is given another five hundred years, who knows what level hell reach. He possesses unprecedented talent. What a pity, what a pity, thought the Heartless Child. As if he knew what Jian Chens final fate would be, he felt great regret. Senior, theres one matter Im unsure about, so I hope that you could exin, Jian Chen said again. Today, he had learnt about many matters that he had previously never touched on from the Heartless Child. The more he knew, the more questions he had as well. Tell me what it is. As long as I can let you know, I wont hold back at all. Now that the Heartless Child had fulfilled the reason for his visit, his mood was great. It was as if he would not hide anything from Jian Chen as long as his questions did not touch on some secrets. Senior mentioned before that the Wood Spirits and the Darkstar race both had Grand Exalts. Are there any other Grand Exalts apart from those two? Jian Chen asked. The Spirits World is arge world on the same level as the Saints World after all. They would naturally have more than two Grand Exalts. However, ever since the Spirits World was destroyed, they never gave birth to another Grand Exalt. Of course, that also has to do with the surviving races who have left the Spirits World,bining into the Spiritsages and settling down in the Saints World. The Saints World isnt their world. They naturally cantprehend the wayspletely and be a Grand Exalt by cultivating in a foreign world away from their home, said the Heartless Child. In other words, its very likely to find undiscovered legacies of Grand Exalts in the ruins of the Spirits World. Jian Chens eyes twinkled slightly. He was in urgent need of ten droplets of essence blood from Grand Exalts to obtain the Primeval Divine Hall. If the ruins of the Spirits World truly possessed remaining legacies of Grand Exalts, he would not mind scouring the ce closely. The Heartless Child nced at Jian Chen deeply and said, Dont even think about a Grand Exalts legacy. Those arent things you can find just by looking for them. It depends on luck. Even if you find one, you might not be able to obtain it. Jian Chen smiled resplendently. He did not want the legacies. He wanted the essence blood because he knew it was very unlikely for him to obtain a legacy. He had discovered the location of the ancient Skywolfs legacy in the past, but he only obtained a part of the fortune avable. The true legacy belonged to the Wolf n. Go back and prepare. Ill personally take you to the ruins of the Spirits World tomorrow. However, theres something I need to warn you about. Dont take a single item that has reached the God Tier into the World of the Fallen Beast, including all your god artifacts and God Tier pills. After that final warning, the Heartless Child vanished from before Jian Chen, leaving him sitting alone above the clouds. Chapter 2660 - Setting Off Chapter 2660: Setting Off I cant bring in any god artifacts or God Tier pills? What the Heartless Child said towards the end made Jian Chen frown. Did that mean he could not even use the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways? The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways was his only weapon, as well as the sword that suited him the most. Without the sword, his battle prowess would decrease significantly. Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan n and began to tidy through everything on him, preparing to enter the World of the Fallen Beast. He had many God Tier pills and various weapons and armor on him. Just the low quality god artifacts amounted to over thirty. Even in terms of medium quality god artifacts, he possessed six apart from the Watercloud Hall. He also had countless other God Tier heavenly resources. He had obtained all of these items from the war this time. They basically all came from dead Grand Primes and Chaotic Primes. Of course, this was not theplete wealth of the Grand Primes. Jian Chen had only obtained a tiny portion. After all, not all of the spoils of war went to him. However, even with that being the case, Jian Chen was wealthy enough to make many Chaotic Primes envious. Even a few Grand Primes would be jealous. Ill leave all these god artifacts, pills, and cultivation resources in the Tian Yuan n. I prepared these for the Tian Yuan n in the first ce, so theyll be distributed to the meritorious members of the n sooner orter. I just dont know what to do with the fortune jade. The value of the fortune jade is truly immeasurable. After all, only the Anatta Grand Exalt possesses a piece thisrge. Im probably the second person to have something like this. I dont think itll be safe to leave something so valuable in the Tian Yuan n. Jian Chen became rather troubled when he thought of the fortune jade. It was just too valuable. Once it was exposed, probably even sovereigns of the world woulde to fight for it. The only way for him to not worry was to have it by his side. The Anatta Grand Exalt possessed a piece of fortune jade that was around the same size. He had even witnessed its projection on the ninth floor of the Anatta Tower before. It was basically identical in size, except one was round, while the other was rectangr. Moreover, that piece of fortune jade was one of the three treasures of the Anatta Grand Exalt. It stood alongside the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and the Anatta Tower, which was more than enough to demonstrate its value. It looks like I can only ce the fortune jade in a normal Space Ring. Otherwise, I wont be able to take it into the World of the Fallen Beast with me. Jian Chen sighed gently. The fortune jade was so precious, yet it had to be ced in an ordinary Space Ring. If others heard about this, who knows how many people would puke blood in anger. However, he had no other choice. He could not refine the fortune jade, so he was naturally unable to stow it inside his body. However, the fortune jade was extremely special. No one could discover its existence with the senses of their souls. It was only visible to the naked eye. As a result, even if he ced it in an ordinary Space Ring, no one could discover it unless the Space Ring ended up in the hands of someone else. Of course, the various limitations of the World of the Fallen Beast were useless to the fortune jade. The rules restricted all god artifacts and God Tier heavenly resources, but not the fortune jade. That was because the fortune jade basically surpassed all the god artifacts he knew of so far. It had surpassed the limitations of the World of the Fallen Beast. It could not be treated as a god artifact. Instead, it had to be viewed as a wondrous treasure produced by the world. It held the power of nature, making it a treasure of fortune. Afterwards, Jian Chen entered the Watercloud Hall. In an open space within the divine hall, the Immortal Devouring Orchid rapidly increased its strength. Several Space Rings were quietly lying in its surroundings. The Space Rings naturally held the nourishment Jian Chen had prepared for it. Jian Chen arrived before the Immortal Devouring Orchid and ced his hand on a huge petal gently. He gave off a mental pulse,municating with the Immortal Devouring Orchid. I cant take you with me this time. Increase your strength here in peace. I hope that you can give me a great surprise when I return. This was what Jian Chen conveyed to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. It was unable to assist him in any shape or form right now, so he did not n on bringing it with him. However, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had never disappointed him. In the short amount of time he had possessed the orchid, it had grown to Infinite Prime. It grew so fast that it astounded Jian Chen. As a matter of fact, Jian Chen even suspected that the Immortal Devouring Orchid would reach Chaotic Prime faster than him. Afterwards, Jian Chen left the Watercloud Hall and stayed with Shangguan Muer. When she learnt that Jian Chen was about to go on a journey, she became extremely reluctant to part with him. However, she also knew that Jian Chen definitely had something important to attend to, so she did not stop him. Jian Chen did nothing else that night. He spent the entire time with Shangguan Muer passionately, all the way until the morning. The Heartless Child arrived at the Tian Yuan n on time the next morning. His arrival meant that Jian Chens time in the Tian Yuan n had formallye to an end. He was about to venture to an extremely distant ce. It was so distant that he would leave the Saints World and go to a major world that had once been as prosperous as the Saints World. Afterwards, Jian Chen bid farewell to everyone. He handed over a few simple matters regarding the ns future development to Xi Yu before leaving the Cloud ne with the Heartless Child. When he departed, he left almost everything he usually carried around with him in the Tian Yuan n, aside from the fortune jade. He left behind the Watercloud Hall, only taking an ordinary Space Ring and a few divine crystals. The Watercloud Hall became an authoritative symbol of the Tian Yuan n. Under Jian Chens insistence and to prevent future assassination attempts, all the important members of the n settled down within the divine hall. The Watercloud Hall became the safest ce in the Tian Yuan n. In the vast cosmos, the Heartless Child personally hurried along with Jian Chen. They did not use any teleportation formations. With the Heartless Childs cultivation level, he was even faster than teleportation formations. He wrapped Jian Chen in a thickyer of energy as he seemed to stroll through the stars with his small, short legs at a leisurely pace. However, whenever he took a step, the surroundingndscape would change drastically. It seemed like he was striding through worlds, where he could cross an extremely great distance with each step. Every single step from the Heartless Child would be equivalent to decades, centuries, or even over a millenias worth of travel by spatial battleship. Chapter 2661 - The Planet Lord’s Death Chapter 2661: The Lords Death With this speed, it probably wont take long to cross the Saints World, and youll be able to go to the forty-nine great nes and eighty-ones as you wish. Theres no need to waste five-colored divine crystals on teleportation formations. Envy and anticipation appeared in Jian Chens eyes as he looked at the rapidly changing stars in the surroundings. When he wanted to cross nes in the past, the great price took quite a toll on him, yet the Heartless Child was currently crossing nes like he was just ying around. Moreover, he was not just crossing nes right now. He was about to cross worlds! I wonder if I can ever attain something like this in my life, thought Jian Chen before sighing. He cultivated the Chaotic Body. This extremely unpopr cultivation method had an issue ever since its creation. No one had been able to ovee it. No one had ever cultivated the Chaotic Body to Great Perfection. ording to the sword spirits, Great Perfection of the Chaotic Body was equivalent to the Immortal Exalts of the Immortals World, or the Grand Primes of the Saints World. Let alone that, even if I can actually reach Great Perfection, its still nowhere near seniors level of cultivation. Jian Chen lowered his head and nced at the short Heartless Child beside him. Despite the child-like figure, Jian Chen found him insurmountable. He was an existence that Jian Chen could only look up to. As Jian Chen and the Heartless Child made their way to the ruins of the Spirits World, a tablet made from dark green jade sat quietly on an altar within the luxurious divine hall atop Venerable Mountain on Wandou. Around the altar was a swathe of shrunkennd. Mountains and rivers intersected on thend. The features were extremely detailed, just like a living world that had been ced there after being shrunken countless times. If someone familiar with Wandou saw thisnd, they would definitely recognise it to be Wandou with a single nce. All the mountains, rivers, and ins aligned with the ones on Wandou. Thend was basically a shrunken Wandou spread out into a small map. Venerable Mountain stood at the centre of it all. The jade tablet just happened to be ced above Venerable Mountain. In such a position, the tablet seemed like it stood above the entire, like a supreme existence. Crack! Suddenly, a strange sound rang out in the quiet room. A tiny crack had suddenly appeared on the jade tablet. Its appearance seemed to lead to a chain reaction, where the crack spread in all directions. Within a few seconds, it had covered the entire tablet. In the next moment, the damaged jade tablet finally crumbledpletely, falling down as countless fragments. The shattering of the jade tablet seemed to attract the attention of someone outside. The door opened, and a Godking attendant walked in, looking around in suspicion. However, when he saw the shattered jade tablet, he waspletely stunned. Afterwards, as if he refused to believe his eyes, he rubbed them as hard as he could and looked again. He immediately became sheet-white with that. He became incredulous. However, as if he still refused to believe what he saw, he rubbed his eyes and looked again. Now, he seemed to be forced to ept this frightening sight. He immediately felt a chill run down his spine and spread through his body, causing him to feel cold all over. His eyes were filled with fear as his legs trembled. He struggled a little to remain on his feet. Clearly, he was greatly frightened. In the end, he let out a sorrowful wail before running outside like a madman. He called out in a panic, Oh no! Oh no! Something has happened! Something has happened! The lord is dead! He is dead... The five words, the lord is dead, seemed to possess infinite power. Everyone in the divine hall heard it clearly, and they all stiffened. Disbelief and shock filled their faces. The news swept through the divine hall like a storm, reaching every corner very soon. Afterwards, figures constantly flickered about in the room with the jade tablet. Experts with powerful presences all gathered there. They all stared at the shattered jade tablet as their faces became extremely ugly. Their expressions were warped with deep fright and disbelief. These experts all belonged to the lord of Wandou. As the lord of a, the supreme ruler of a great, it was impossible for a lord to be alone. The soul tablet has shattered. T- that means the lord is dead... Impossible. The lord is the Blue Sky Venerable. The Blue Sky Venerable is a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. How did he die... Its impossible for the Blue Sky Venerable to die. With the venerables strength, there arent many people who can kill him in the Saints World at all... Something mustve happened to the soul tablet... ...... ... The experts discussed with trembling voices. They were filled with fear and a refusal to ept this. The death of the Blue Sky Venerable spread across the entire very soon. The various peak organisations and experts were all astounded by the news. After all, as the lord of Wandou, the Blue Sky Venerable was obviously the strongest on the. With his cultivation as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, he stood supreme. Yet, even someone as powerful as him had died. This immediately made many organisations on the be stricken with fear and filled with worry. They had no idea why the lord had died and whether he had offended someone outstanding. They were worried that they would be drawn into the matter. Of course, many peak organisations rejoiced as well. The death of the Blue Sky Venerable meant that the position of lord was now empty. Was this not an opportunity for them? Many peak organisations secretly held emergency meetings on Wandou. Their ancestors who spent most of their time cultivating all emerged from seclusion, and their impressive members all began to return from their journeys. During this time, people began to move secretly on the Wandou that had enjoyed several years of peace. The various cultivators on the had noticed the sensitivity of the situation as well. They could feel a storm brewing. ...... ... On the Nine Brilliance Mountain on the Nine Brilliance ne, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord sat within a secret room. The room was extremely gloomy, but it was filled with specks of twinkling light, providing a tiny amount of radiance for the dark room. There were many specks of light, innumerable and densely-packed. They filled the entire secret room such that the secret room seemed like the shrunken cosmos. This was the Nine Brilliance Star Lords way, the Way of Stars. The starlight in the room had been condensed from his way. It contained endless profound truths of the world. Chapter 2662 - The Six Worlds Chapter 2662: The Six Worlds After the young star lord left the Star Brilliance ne, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord announced that he would enter secluded cultivation to make a push towards Grand Exalt. However, he was not actually cultivating. Instead, he remained within a secret room and used his tremendous cultivation to observe everything that happened on the Cloud ne through his exceptional abilities. He saw how the young star lord used the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliances Lifebound Plume, how the Heartless Child interfered to save Jian Chens life, and how the young star lord died in the end. He knew everything. As a matter of fact, he even knew that the Heartless Child had taken Jian Chen from the Cloud ne, and they were making their way towards the ruins of the Spirits World. Although he knew all this, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord did nothing. It was not that he did not want to do anything. He dared not to. He had announced that he would be cultivating in seclusion to avoid the entire matter, to distance himself from it and act like he knew nothing. That way, even if his foster son killed Jian Chen, he would have more than enough reason to exin that he was uninvolved when the Anatta Grand Exalt returned. He only needed to hand over his foster son to the Anatta Grand Exalt. Coupled with his master, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, he waspletely confident about his own safety. His foster son would just be a scapegoat. Although his foster son had died to Jian Chens hands, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord still dared not do anything to Jian Chen or show himself. He chose to remain in the secret room, following through with his announcement of secluded cultivation. Even if he emerged right now, he really dared not do anything to Jian Chen. However, Jian Chen had killed his foster son after all. He could actpletely clueless while in seclusion, but once he showed himself, what was he supposed to do after learning his foster son had been killed? Was he supposed to avenge his foster son to regain his honour or turn a blind eye to the whole matter? He dared not kill Jian Chen even if he were much bolder, as even his master would not be able to protect him if he took such action. However, if he did not kill Jian Chen, what would everyone think of him? He was certain that his prestige would definitely take a hit. He could easily leave behind holes in the entire plot as well. Once the Anatta Grand Exalt returned and discovered that he was responsible for the scheme against Jian Chen through the traces left behind, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord would not be able to bear the consequences. Jian Chen was the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways after all. The Anatta Grand Exalts way would be severed with Jian Chens death. That would lead to an unforgivable grievance. As a result, it would be inconvenient for the Nine Brilliance Star Lord to show himself for quite some time. He even had to cut off his contact from the Star Brilliance Mountain, or it would be very difficult for him to deal with his foster sons murder. Heartless Child, how dare you get in my way. I will never forgive you. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord sat within the gloomy secret room. His eyes were extremely cold, and his killing intent was very heavy. He was furious right now, but he had nowhere to vent it. It was a horrible feeling. As a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord had never felt something so bad before. And the Myriad Bone Guild too. Once I emerge from seclusion, I will definitely make you pay a heavy price. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord ground his teeth as his killing intent surged. He saw how Jian Chen was about to die, how his scheme was about to seed, but the Heartless Childs interference rendered it all null. As a result, hepletely resented the Heartless Child and the Myriad Bone Guild. Elsewhere, Jian Chen and the Heartless Child hurried through outer space. Even though there were many dangers in outer space, none of them were enough to threaten Jian Chen, who had a peak expert like the Heartless Child by his side. The Heartless Child simply moved too quickly. In a little over half a day, they had basically crossed through the entire Saints World, arriving near the edge of the world. This was the boundary of the Saints World. There was nothing near the boundary. There were no lights, no meteors, nothing as far as the eye could see. It was truly empty. Up ahead is the boundary of the Saints World. Past the boundary is the sea of chaos. The sea of chaos separates the six worlds, keeping them apart. Apart from Grand Exalts who havepletely grasped a way, no one can move through the boundaries as they wish. Even I cannot. I can only move through the tunnel that connects the two worlds, said the Heartless Child. The sea of chaos? Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up when he heard that. He asked, Senior, what kind of ce is this sea of chaos you just mentioned? Is there Chaotic Force there? And the six worlds as well. What are the other worlds apart from the Spirits World and the Saints World? Jian Chen was extremely curious. So far, the only major worlds he knew about were the Spirits World, Saints World, Immortals World, and Demons World. He had no idea about the other two. He only mentioned the Saints World and the Spiritss World to reduce suspicion. The Heartless Child looked at Jian Chen deeply and said, I know you cultivate the Chaotic Body. Although I have no idea where you got this cultivation method from, its an extremely unpopr method in the Saints World. There arent a lot of people who take that path in cultivation, as not only is it almost impossible to reach the highest level of cultivation, the resources required are extremely astounding as well. Apart from a few archean ns in the Saints World, theres basically norge organisation that will expend so much resources to raise someone with the Chaotic Body. Jian Chen was not surprised at all. He had heard a long time ago that the Immortals World was not the only ce with the Chaotic Body. There were also people in the Saints World who cultivated it, except they were extremely rare in both worlds. It was very difficult to find someone who practiced it. Apart from the Spirits World and the Saints World, the four other worlds are the Gods World, Immortals World, Daemons World, and Demons World. Although there are six worlds, only our Saints World and the Immortals World remain intact. The Gods World crumbled before the Spirits World. The God n that currently inhabits the Godnigma ne are actually descendants from that world. The Spiritsages are the descendants from the Spirits World. As a result, the Saints World basically has the forces of the Spirits World and Gods World gathered in it. In other words, the three worlds stand on the same line. As for the Daemons World and Demons World, they are with the Immortals World, opposing our Saints World. However, the Daemons World suffered the same fate as the Spirits World and the Gods World. It also crumbled. All the members of the Daemons World migrated to the Saints World, forming the four peak races of the Immortals World. As for the Demons World, its half-destroyed. The ways of the world are damaged, and thews are in decline. It has be more and more difficult for people in the Demons World to cultivate, so their overall power is nowhere close to our Saints World or the Immortals World. The Demons World will probably face the same fate as the Spirits World in the near future. As a result, our Saints World and the Immortals World are the only major worlds still fully intact. Jian Chen felt an emotional upheaval, not because of the Gods World and Daemons World, but because he had never thought that the God n where Tie Ta resided woulde from the Gods World. With Tie Tas bloodline as a warring god, he had be the supreme king of the God n. Jian Chen truly struggled to imagine just what kind of role Tie Tas bloodline of the warring gods yed during an age when the Gods World was fully intact. Jian Chen was unable to contain his curiosity, so he asked this exact question. Even the destruction of the Spirits World doesnt belong to this aeon, while the Gods World fell apart before it. Its just far too distant in the past. Even the ancient records dont go into much detail, so I cant answer your question. Probably even the descendants of the Gods World, the God n, cant answer this question for you, said the Heartless Child. Chapter 2663 - The Jiang Family and Fang Jing Chapter 2663: The Jiang Family and Fang Jing As they spoke, who knows how far the Heartless Child had crossed near the boundary of the Saints World. In the end, he and Jian Chen appeared before a tunnel shining with multi-colored light. Jian Chen subconsciously looked around as soon as he arrived. He ignored the colorful tunnel. Countless spaceships of various sizes and shapes were parked in the surrounding space. All of them had deactivated their protective formations, remaining there quietly without any defences at all. They were all like ghosts. Groups of soldiers in uniform armor constantly moved from spaceship to spaceship. It was as if they were holding some sort of inspection. There were naturally many Primordial realm experts keeping guard, but when they faced these soldiers who were merely at Godhood, none of them dared to resist. None of them dared to block the soldiers either. Only the spaceships that had been inspected would activate their protective formations again and slowly pass through the tunnel up ahead. These should be the people waiting to enter the ruins of the Spirits World. I never thought there would be so many of them, Jian Chen was amazed as he looked at all the spaceships in the surroundings. This is the only tunnel to the Spirits World, well, the only tunnel for those below Grand Exalt, exined the Heartless Child. Jian Chen nodded understandingly. Then he asked the Heartless Child a little more about the sea of chaos. However, the Heartless Child clearly was unwilling to go into detail. He just warned Jian Chen to not be tempted by it and that was all. Hmm? Sister Xue Lian, the two people up ahead arent actually in spaceships. They must be the backgroundless people that the elder spoke of. Theyre so pitiful. They dont even have a ce to stop and rest. They can only stay in the terrifying outer space without the protection of any formations, in constant danger... The crisp voice of a woman rang out from behind. Several dozen kilometres behind Jian Chen, a few women stood on a spaceship several tens of thousand metres long. The youngest only seemed to be seventeen or eighteen, while the oldest was an old woman who seemed like she was in her seventies. The person who spoke was the youngest one. It seemed like she rarely ever ventured outside, so she did not have much experience with the outside world. She felt extremely curious about everything she came across and found them to be novel. Her bright eyes were slightly naive. Jiang Rou, watch your mouth. Those who dont ride spaceships arent necessarily weak, backgroundless cultivators. Its possible for them to be extremely powerful experts who dont even need spaceships. Be quiet here, just in case you cause any unnecessary trouble. Our Jiang family is very powerful, but there are plenty of existences in the Saints World far greater than our Jiang family, a youngdy beside Jian Rou said carefully. She seemed to be in her twenties, mature and prudent. Her facial features were refined. Cold light would flicker through her eyes from time to time as she asionally gave off killing intent. Of course, this killing intent was not directed towards any particr person. Instead, it had naturally formed from what she had gone through in life. It was evident that she was a vicious person. Alright, I understand, sister Xue Lian, Jiang Rou said without caring too much. She grew up within the Jiang family, which allowed her to understand just how powerful the n was. At the very least, all outsiders she saw in the past hundreds of years would show deep respect and fear towards the n. Although she knew that there were many existences far greater than the Jiang family in the Saints World, it would not be easy toe across them. Lower the spaceship and immediately back up a thousand kilometres. It was also at this moment that an old woman on the deck spoke out. She looked at the Heartless Child sternly. Granny, whats wrong? Were all good and fine, so why do we have to back up? If we back up a thousand kilometres, that will mean remaining in line for so many more days, Jiang Rou asked in confusion. The old woman was a Chaotic Prime, the person who held the most status on the spaceship. After she spoke, the spaceship immediately began to move backwards. I actually failed to sense when those two people arrived here. They appeared without any traces at all. Anyone who can achieve that is not someone we can provoke, the old woman dared not speak aloud. Instead, she conveyed her message to the people around her secretly. She even enveloped Jiang Rou in a barrier of energy, preventing her voice from being heard by others. Clearly, she was extremely cautious. Jiang Rou immediately shut up. She blinked her rather naive eyes and curiously studied Jian Chan and the Heartless Child who grew further and further away. At this moment, another woman in white emerged from the cabin on the Jiang familys spaceship. She seemed to be in her twenties. Even though she did not possess an alluring beauty, she was still rather wless. However, her face was rather cold. She seemed aloof. Her cold eyes would shine with a chilling light from time to time, making her unapproachable. Hmm? Sister Fang Jing, why have youe out as well? Jiang Rou beamed when she saw the woman in white and immediately ran over. At that moment, everyone on the deck looked towards the woman called Fang Jing, including the Chaotic Prime old woman. Many of them showed respect. Fang Jing did not belong to the Jiang family. Instead, she was their saviour. Their spaceship had encountered arge scale attack from space beasts. Just when they were in the middle of danger, Fang Jing had suddenly saved them. She even assisted the great elder of their Jiang family to kill the Chaotic Prime space beast. That was how they managed to survive. As a result, Fang Jing gained the respect of everyone on the spaceship. At the same time, Fang Jing also happened to be making her way to the ruins of the Spirits World, so she joined the people of the Jiang family. Yeah, Ivee out to take a look, Fang Jing said indifferently. She was emotionless, without a single trace of a smile. The only impression the people of the Jiang family received from her was her cold bearing. However, the people of the n did not care about that at all because they had all witnessed Fang Jings strength. Lady Fang, the old woman on the deck, who was also the great elder of the Jiang family, greeted Fang Jing amicably. Fang Jing only responded with a nod. She remained cold and aloof, as if Chaotic Primes were nothing in her eyes. She arrived at the bow of the spaceship and nced ahead casually. She saw Jian Chen and the Heartless Child. However, when she saw Jian Chens back, his familiar figure was like a sharp de that ripped a hole in the memories she had sealed up. Fang Jings eyes immediately narrowed. She instantly recalled Jian Chen. Chapter 2664 - The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy Chapter 2664: The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy Its actually him, Jian Chen. Why is he here as well? Fang Jing thought. As soon as she thought about how Jian Chen had once saved her before she regained her memories, her feelings became rather mixed. However, that was it. After all, she was no longer that pitiful young girl called Fang Jinger anymore. She had regained her memories and returned to her true self. She was the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, Fang Jing. As a result, even when she saw her past saviour, Fang Jings feelings did not fluctuate much at all. Jian Chen is actually with the Heartless Child of the Myriad Bone Guild. Afterwards, Fang Jing looked at the Heartless Child who stood beside Jian Chen. She was not unfamiliar with him, so she recognised him at first nce. A sliver of coldness immediately shed through her frigid eyes, but it vanished very soon. I hope thatdy Fang can look after the juniors of our Jiang family a little when they go to the ruins of the Spirits World for training, the great elder of the Jiang family said to Fang Jing extremely politely. She did not act like her cultivation as a Chaotic Prime was a big deal at all. Even though Fang Jings cultivation was lower than hers, the terrifying battle prowess that Fang Jing had disyed in the battle against the Chaotic Prime space beast had astounded her. She could even say that without Fang Jings assistance, it would have been impossible for her to kill the space beast. Heartless Child, youve actuallye to my ce personally. You donte often enough! Wee! At this moment, a heavy voice exploded in outer space. It was even more tremendous than thunder, booming through the entire region. The terrifying sound waves expanded as ripples, shaking up all the spaceships in the area. All the cultivators in the spaceships were shocked. The loudness was just too terrifying. If the owner of the voice had not controlled it on purpose, probably just the terrifying voice would have been enough to reduce most of the spaceships to dust. Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy, its the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy who guards the tunnel between the two worlds has actually appeared in person... Thats the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys voice. Heavens, someone like the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy has actually appeared personally. Who is this Heartless Child? Why have I never heard of him? Hes actually enough for the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy to show himself... Ive always heard from the ancestor that the passageway between the two worlds is guarded by an exceptional expert all year long. Is the speaker the person that the ancestor mentioned? ... The tranquil space became filled with soft murmurs from the various spaceships when the voice suddenly boomed out. It was not just the spaceships. Even the soldiers stationed there that inspected each spaceship all stopped what they were doing. They showed admiration and reverence. A thousand kilometres behind Jian Chen, Fang Jings gaze deeped. She stared at the space in front of the Heartless Child. A burly, middle-aged man appeared where she was looking. He was extremelyrge, like a small giant. He stood at five metres tall. He was wearing just a pair of small shorts and was bare-chested. Hisrge, dense, and chiseled muscles seemed to be filled with explosive power. It was quite the sight. Jian Chen could sense vital energy that was suffocatingly terrifying from his body. The vital energy was so powerful that the only thing in Jian Chens memory that surpassed it was Gustas fleshly core. What tremendous vital energy. Not only is the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys cultivation outstanding, even the toughness of his body has reached a shocking level, thought Jian Chen. Heartless Child, it has been hundreds of thousands of years since west saw each other. Have youe to such a distant ce to go to the ruins of the Spirits World? said the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy. His voice was extremely loud, basically like thunder. It was deafening. Clearly, the Heartless Child and Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy had known each other for many years. They stood before each other and conversed as equals. Although their statures differed drastically, that did not affect how they treated each other. Im escorting a junior to the Spirits World. The Heartless Child stated his intentions after a simple greeting. A sliver of surprised appeared in the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys eyes. He could not help but study Jian Chen carefully. Even worthy enough to be personally escorted by you, the Heartless Child. It looks like the visit this time to the Spirits World is extremely important to you. The Heartless Child simply smiled. He did not try to go into detail. Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy, I happen to be in a hurry, so please clear out the tunnel. Haha, thats no issue. Since youre in a hurry, Ill let you through first. If you have the time, dont forget toe find this saint. We can discuss ourprehensions. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy agreed straightforwardly. With a single order, several Infinite Primes immediately appeared. With the assistance of the various Godhood guards, they stopped all the spaceships that were about to enter the colorful tunnel. Behind every single spaceship was a powerful peak organisation. However, when they were stopped, no one voiced a word of objection, as the Primordial realm experts in all the spaceships seemed to understand the strength and terror of the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy extremely well. Even though only a handful of them had ever seen the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy, they had all been warned by their ancestors. Very soon, the colorful spatial tunnel waspletely cleared out. All the spaceships that were about to enter it waited outside. The Heartless Child did not hesitate. He took a step and immediately vanished, having entered the colorful passageway with Jian Chen. With his entry, the peaceful tunnel immediately began to shake. The colorful light in there flickered about. Clearly, the tunnel had reached its limit. Everyone on the spaceship from the Jiang family silently watched the Heartless Child and Jian Chen vanish. As for Jiang Rou, who had mistaken Jian Chen and the Heartless Child to be backgroundless, her mouth now hung agape. Her naive little face was filled with disbelief and shock. H- how did we just meet two people with such great origins? Are there really so many supreme experts in the Saints World? Jiang Rou thought to herself. She was extremely astounded. However, Fang Jing just stared at the spatial tunnel silently. The light in her eyes flickered. Who knows what she was thinking. Chapter 2665 - A Ruined World Chapter 2665: A Ruined World The spatial tunnel appeared to be a huge, colorful gate from the outside, but it seemed like a long corridor inside. However, there was no peace inside the corridor. Time distorted as space collided and folded. Violent energy ran amuck as well. The entire spatial tunnel seemed like the surging seas, without a single inch of peace. Moreover, the energy there was so chaotic that it could not be absorbed. Apart from the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time, there were no otherws present. Hence, regardless of how powerful a cultivator was, only those who hadprehended the Laws of Space or the Laws of Time would be able to use their power ofws in the tunnel. Even Grand Primes were not an exception. Anyone within the tunnel could only use the power of their cultivation. After the Heartless Child entered the tunnel, he did not use even a single sliver of his power ofws anymore. The power of his supreme cultivation erupted from his body, forming a powerful barrier of light around him. Jian Chen was naturally protected as well. As a result, the spatial tunnel that should have been perilous to various Primordial realm experts and spaceships, requiring the utmost caution, was suppressed by the Heartless Childs cultivation. It became as simple as a stroll for them to move through it. They moved extremely quickly as well, basically rushing through the entire ce like aet. They overtook the spaceships that moved carefully through the tunnel as they smashed through all the streams of energy there. What a powerful cultivation and what great speed. Who is this person... Even mid Grand Primes would never dare to move through here like that. Who in the world is he? How is his cultivation so terrifying... ... Gasps and sighs rang out from the spaceships that the Heartless Child overtook. The experts who witnessed this all were shocked. It was impossible to sense the flow of time inside the spatial tunnel, so after who knows how long, Jian Chen and the Heartless Child finally emerged, arriving in a region of pitch-ck space. The space was barren. There was no starlight at all. Only a colorful spatial tunnel hung there quietly, as well as many spaceships parked nearby. It seemed exactly the same as the Saints World. There was nothing different as far as the eye could see. However, Jian Chen could clearly sense the difference. The most obvious differences were the energy of the world and thews of the world. The energy of the world in the space here clearly differed from the Saints World. A person from the Saints World probably could not absorb the energy of the world here to cultivate. Even if they could, it would definitely be an arduous task. As for thews of the world, they felt like they were in ruins. The three thousandws were iplete. Even thews that did exist felt like someone had severed them with a knife. They were not whole. In short, it was basically impossible to achieve much at all when cultivating under such conditions. The ipletews made it dozens of times or even over a hundred times more difficult for cultivators of this world toprehend. There were even somews that could not beprehended! Is this the Spirits World? Jian Chen studied the surroundings as he thought to himself. The Heartless Child studied the world with a frown before handing a jade slip to Jian Chen. He said, Ill just leave you here. The entrance to the World of the Fallen Beast isnt far. It wont take long for you to get there with your speed. This is the precise location of the World of the Fallen Beast. The Heartless Child seemed to dislike this ce very much. After handing over that, he turned around and left, returning to the spatial tunnel to go back to the Saints World. Jian Chen was in no hurry to leave after the Heartless Childs departure. Instead, he picked up the jade slip from the Heartless Child and studied it carefully. At this moment, a spaceship shot out from the spatial tunnel behind him. Just when the spaceship was about to elerate, it suddenly stopped. An old man with gray hair flew out from the spaceship and arrived before Jian Chen with a smile. I am Anlu Dafu from the Anlu n of the Wesn ne. Greetings, the old man sped his fist at Jian Chen and said extremely politely. Jian Chen stowed away the jade slip from the Heartless Child. He looked at the old man. The old man did not hide his presence, so Jian Chen immediately sensed his cultivation. He was a Chaotic Prime and not much weaker than Xu Ran. He was at the Third Heavenly Layer. I am... Changyang Xiangtian. Greetings, senior. Jian Chen clearly returned his politeness, responding with a sped fist as well. So its Changyang Xiangtian. Its a pleasure to meet you. I was wondering if you have time to spare? I would like to invite you to our spaceship, said Anlu Dafu. Jian Chen immediately understood. Anlu Dafu clearly saw the Heartless Child move through the spatial tunnel with him, so he misunderstood him as someone with the backing of an extremely powerful expert. As such, he wanted to rope him in. Due to the special circumstances of the spatial tunnel, the Heartless Child was unable to cross through it in an instant. He had overtaken many spaceships along the way, so he obviously attracted all of their attention. Jian Chen was worried about Sacredfeathers safety, so he only wanted to arrive at the World of the Fallen Beast sooner. He obviously was in no mood to waste time here, so he declined politely. At the same time, a few more spaceships emerged from the spatial tunnel. When the experts on them discovered Jian Chen, they all flew out from their spaceships like Anlu Dafu to greet Jian Chen. They were all extremely friendly and were ready to curry up to Jian Chen. Even if they could not rope him in, they wanted to get to know him. After all, they had all witnessed the Heartless Childs strength. Even though they were nowhere close to seeing through the Heartless Childs cultivation, just the tremendous pressure from him and how he moved through the spatial tunnel fearlessly was enough to let them understand that he had surpassed their ancestors. They obviously did not want to give up on even the slightest chance to befriend someone like that. If they managed to establish something between them, they would have achieved something major. It would hold great significance for their ns. Jian Chen understood that the more time he wasted, the more trouble he would be in when the spaceships behind emerged. As a result, he turned them all down and left without any hesitation. The jade slip from the Heartless Child clearly depicted the direction and path. It went into great detail, describing the most effortless way to travel and the safest path to take. As a result, it was quite difficult for Jian Chen to get lost here. Chapter 2666 - A Message from the Protector Swords Chapter 2666: A Message from the Protector Swords Jian Chen used the Laws of Space to cover ground in outer space. He moved like the Heartless Child, where every single step he took touched on the profound truths of the universe, allowing him to teleport. Who knows how far he could cross in an instant. Due to being too great of a world, it was impossible for people to teleport like they did in lower worlds in the Saints World without exceptional cultivation or extremely greatprehension of the Laws of Space. After Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of Space reached Infinite Prime, he was finally able to achieve this. However, even with that being the case, the distance he could teleport each time was extremely limited. It was unlike the Tian Yuan Continent, where Saint Kings could rip open Space Gates and go wherever they wanted. The space in the Spirits World is rather different from the Saints World. Perhaps due to the iplete Laws of Space here, I always feel like its rather arduous to use the Laws of Space here. Its not as easy as back in the Saints World. Jian Chen stopped very quickly. He studied the space there with his brows furrowed, and then he silently sensed the power of his soul. His eyebrows became even more furrowed. When I use thews, the power of my soul is drained faster, and the recovery speed is less than a third of the speed in the Saints World. I cant keep using the Laws of Space to cover ground. It looks like whatever I do in this ce, I need to save energy, thought Jian Chen. No wonder the Heartless Child had turned around and left as soon as he arrived here. The environment was so terrible that even an expert like the Heartless Child would be affected. Jian Chen gave up on using the Laws of Space to cover ground. With a thought, Chaotic Force began to circte in his body rapidly, allowing him to travel quickly using his cultivation alone. Chaotic Force grew at an extremely gradual rate because it was just too powerful. A tremendous amount of energy was required to condense every strand, so the energy in each strand was obviously immense. As a result, his Chaotic Force depleted extremely slowly as well. In this foreignnd, other cultivators would probably conserve the power of their cultivation due to the difficulty of absorbing origin energy here, but Jian Chen had no need to worry about that at all. His chaotic neidan contained an almost endless amount of energy. It was enough for him to do whatever he wanted in this foreign and iplete world. At the same time, there was a certain region within the Saints World filled with floating, shattered meteors. They varied in size and basically packed the entire ce. The fragments of meteor did not directly disintegrate when struck by violent pulses of energy. Instead, they shot off likeets into the depths of the sea of stars, propelled by the powerful energy. At the very centre of this space was an extremelyrge, almost-like space beast. The pressure it gave off made the space there tremble and distort. It was extremely terrifying and powerful. The vital energy it possessed was earth-shaking! An elephant-shaped space beast constantly raised its foot and stamped down at a ball of white light that seemed even smaller than an ant inparison. The ball of white like was Gongsun Zhi, who had been sent there by the Rain Abbess through her Laws of Space! He had already be sheet-white, and his eyes were filled with despair. There was a sense of dread towards death. He had been trapped there by the space beast through extremely great energy, forcing him to endure this terrifying attack at all times. As the protective light from Godyers sword was rapidly drained away, it clearly became thinner and thinner. This made Gongsun Zhi feel the same powerlessness as when he faced the Rain Abbess. Although he was protected by the protector sword, making him temporarily safe, the protector swords energy would eventually run out. He could only watch the light around him grow thinner and thinner; he could not do anything else. He could only wait for death quietly. I dont want to die. I dont want to die. I only just got the position of leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. Ive yet to enjoy the wealth and status properly. Ive yet to conquer the entire Deste ne and be a supreme figure on there. I cant die here... Gongsun Zhis voice trembled. The fear of death filled his heart, making his legs shake. He could vaguely sense that the space beast was even more terrifying than the Rain Abbess! The Rain Abbess had used her mastery over the Laws of Space to send Gongsun Zhi here with great precision; this was clearly no coincidence. The Rain Abbess knew that this would happen. At the same time, Godyers sword let out a thrum. It was gentle, but it was enough to even reach the depths of hell. It seemed to be sobbing, not because it was not powerful enough, but because its wielder was too weak, unable to unleash its power. It could only defend reactively against the space beast. Within the Radiant Saint Hall on the Deste ne. One of the eight vice-leaders of the Radiant Saint Hall, Xuan Zhan, current sat within a secret room as he cultivated. The Laws of the Hallowed gathered around him like a web, revolving around him with the profound truths of the world. He clearly was making the final preparations for the most crucial step to breaking through. Once he broke through sessfully and reached Grand Prime, he would be able to unleash even greater power from his protector sword. Suddenly, Xuan Zhan stopped. He opened his eyes, and a gleam of light shed through them. He closed his hand, and arge sword immediately appeared in his hand. The sword was surrounded by a brilliant light such that only an outline would be visible from time to time. This was the ninth protectors sword, Mindwakers sword! The protector sword sent a message. Gongsun Zhi is in danger, and it actually wants me to go save him, Xuan Zhan murmured before leaving the secret room. At the same time, Xuan Ming, who cultivated in another room within the sacred hall, and Han Xin and Bai Yu on the Soaring Clouds Peak roused from cultivation. They drew their protector swords immediately and sensed the message from the sword. Gongsun Zhi is in danger, and it actually wants us to save him. Hmph, Ill never go. I hate him the most. Its best if he dies. Bai Yu stamped her foot and pouted. She waspletely reluctant. She felt disgusted as soon as she thought of Gongsun Zhis face and actions. She even hoped that Gongsun Zhi would die sooner. Bai Yu, lets go. Get ready to set off. This is the will of the protector swords. We cannot defy them. Han Xin flew down from the top of the mountain and appeared before Bai Yu. His appearance had not changed at all from before, but his bearing was different. He seemed like apletely different person. Not only did it be even more steady, it was even filled with a great sense of confidence. This was what the protector sword had brought. To them, the protector swords represented great strength. With great strength and a unique status in the Radiant Saint Hall, Han Xins confidence would obviously differ from before. But... but... Bai Yu remained reluctant, but she understood that since the protector sword had brought this message, she had no other choice even if she did not want to. If she did not abide by the protector swords will, it was extremely likely for the protector sword to leave her. Chapter 2667 - Condescension Chapter 2667: Condescension After all, they were only wielders of the protector swords. They were not their masters. The protector swords could leave them at any time with that being the case. Of course, it was extremely unlikely for the protector swords to give them messages. Only when other wielders were under threat or the other protector swords were in danger would they give a warning. If that bastard Gongsun Zhi died, the Radiant Saint Hall would gain quite a lot of peace. Why do the protector swords want us to save him? Donglin Yanxue also felt extremely vexed. Currently, she was within the Donglin n. She clearly loathed Gongsun Zhi the most, yet she was told to save him. It made her very conflicted. In the end, the five protectors gathered together. They all followed the directions of their protector swords and arrived in the space where Gongsun Zhi was trapped. Gongsun Zhi was in an exceedingly distant region of space. They had to cross over a dozen nes with teleportation formations first before crossing who knows how great of a distance using the power of the protector swords. Only then did they arrive. This was the first time the six protector swords had gathered in outer space, somewhere beyond the Deste ne. However, when they saw the colossal space beast, everyone was shocked aside from Xuan Zhan. This was the first time the four of them had ever seen such a gigantic space beast! Naturally, they could not avoid a startling battle. With their arrival, Gongsun Zhi was saved as well. Fantastic! Vice-leader Xuan Zhan, youve finallye to support me. Ive already been locked inbat against this space beast for many days. Its running out of strength. Quick, lets work together and kill it! Gongsun Zhiughed aloud. Their arrival made him rxpletely. Different to his prior despair, he was now in high spirit; his confidence swelled. He knew that he would not die to the foot of the terrifying space beast with their arrival. Afterwards, Gongsun Zhi went from defending reactively to attacking proactively. He worked with Xuan Zhan and the others to fight the space beast. The six protector swords of the Radiant Saint Hall all shone brightly, illuminating the dark space there. They became embroiled in an astonishing battle. However, the space beast was just too powerful. Moreover, the toughness of its body was almost unmatched. After a few shes, they discovered to their shock that aside from Xuan Zhan, none of them could harm the space beast at all. Even Xuan Zhan could only inflict some mild injuries to the space beast. However, the attack from the space beast wouldunch them far away every time. Even with the protection of the protector swords, it was a terrible feeling. Lets retreat. Theres nothing we can do about it, said Xuan Zhan. Are we just going to let it go like this? Gongsun Zhi felt aggrieved. He had been harassed by the space beast for such a long time, where his life had almost been in danger. He had finally found an opportunity for revenge, only to discover there was nothing he could do about it. This matter filled him with resentment. Xuan Zhan stared at Gongsun Zhi emotionlessly and said, If you want revenge, you can stay behind yourself. We wont be apanying you. As Gongsun Zhi had forced Yu Chen to step down, making him leave the Radiant Saint Hall, Xuan Zhan did not have any good impression of Gongsun Zhi at all. His words were without mercy, taking no regard of Gongsun Zhis identity as the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. Indeed, there was nothing Gongsun Zhi could do to Xuan Zhan. At the very least, he did not have the confidence to stand up to Xuan Zhan now that he faced the threat of the space beast. As a result, he could only snort coldly inside. He shot a nce at the space beast that had caused him great distress reluctantly before turning around and leaving. In the end, Xuan Zhan covered for them, and they left sessfully. Almost as soon as Gongsun Zhi returned to the Radiant Saint Hall, Huangfu Guiyi of the Midheaven n and Xu Zhiping of the Xu family went to find him. They hoped for Gongsun Zhi to fulfil his end of the deal sooner, allowing a junior from their respective ns to inherit a protector sword. Both of them had dragged themselves over with heavily injured bodies. They had suffered bad wounds in the battle against the Martial Soul lineage and the Rain Abbess. It would be almost impossible for them to recover in a short amount of time. However, they did not care about their wounds at all. They only thought about the protector swords of the Radiant Saint Hall. They wanted the protector swords to end up in the hands of their juniors sooner so that they could consolidate their ns strength and status. Hmph, the Martial Soul lineage hasnt been destroyed. Not a single one of them died as a matter of fact. The Method of the Exalted Saint I want hasnt been retrieved from Jian Chen either. Youve failed to achieve anything from the visit to the Cloud ne, yet you still have the face to ask me for protector swords? Piss off, both of you, piss off... As soon as he returned to the Radiant Saint Hall, Gongsun Zhis arrogance swelled once more. The presence of the protectors had given him the confidence to look down on all. Coupled with how furious he felt, he immediately began to curse Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhiping. He did not care about their dignity at all. Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi were rather dumbstruck when Gongsun Zhi cursed them. They were mighty Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, worthy of such respect on the Deste ne. They could affect the entire ne with a wave of their hand, yet they had now been cursed by Gongsun Zhi, who never took them seriously. Perhaps this was the first time something like this had happened within the countless years they had been cultivating. However, Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi returned to their senses very soon. Their faces werepletely sunken as an indetectable sliver of viciousness shed through the depths of their eyes. Clearly, they had beenpletely infuriated. However, they showed none of it. On the current Deste ne, their Midheaven n and Xu family were the closest to Gongsun Zhi. It had been very difficult for them to establish this rtionship. Before they obtained the protector swords, they did not wish to fall out with Gongsun Zhi. Lets just endure it for now. Do it for the sake of the bigger picture. He wont be able tost very long with how arrogant he is. Once the protector sword abandons him, hell only be an ant... Huangfu Guiyi said to Xu Zhiping secretly. Its infuriating. Gongsun Zhi is just too conceited. Hes far too condescending. Once the protector swords end up in the hands of our ns, well form an alliance with Xuan Zhan immediately and show Gongsun Zhi whats what, Xu Zhiping replied secretly as well. He was fuming. Gongsun Zhis merciless words had infringed on Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyis dignity. Although they were furious, neither Xu Zhiping nor Huangfu Guiyi openly retorted Gongsun Zhi. You cant me us for this. You witnessed the Rain Abbess strength as well. She wanted to protect the Martial Soul lineage, so theres nothing we can do either. Moreover, even Sha Yun died because of that, said Huangfu Guiyi. Xu Zhiping snorted coldly. You need to find a way to deal with the Rain Abbess if you want to destroy the Martial Soul lineage. With the Rain Abbess strength, probably only the Celestial Sword Saint can match her on the Deste ne. If you have the ability, go get the Celestial Sword Saint to take part. Chapter 2668 - Unworthy Chapter 2668: Unworthy The Celestial Sword Saint? Gongsun Zhis eyes suddenly lit up when they mentioned that name. He did not know the Celestial Sword Saints cultivation, but the Celestial Sword Saint was the undisputed greatest cultivator on the Deste ne. He cultivated reclusively in the Sword God Mountains all year round, never paying attention to the matters around him, nor interfering in any of them. He was an extremely aloof figure. Xu Zhipings words were seemingly enlightening. It allowed countless thoughts to flood Gongsun Zhis head in an instant, giving him an idea immediately. The Celestial Sword Saint holds a very great status, but I am no longer the mere Godking from the past. I am a Grand Exalts descendant. The blood of a Grand Exalt courses through my veins. Im also the master of the greatest protector sword, Godyers sword, as well as the leader of the Radiant Saint Hall. The Celestial Sword Saint will definitely treat me with importance given that, thought Gongsun Zhi. It opened his mind to many new ideas. The morning of the next day, Gongsun Zhi prepared a fewvish gifts and created quite a scene by visiting the Celestial Sword Saint with the vice-leaders and some elders of the Radiant Saint Hall loyal to him. He managed to meet the Celestial Sword Saint as he wished. The Celestial Sword Saint currently sat on the edge of a cliff at the top of the Sword God Mountains like an old, meditating monk. He did not give off any presence at all. As he sat there with his straight back, he seemed like a normal, healthy, old man. Gongsun Zhi was rather excited as he stood behind the Celestial Sword Saint. In the past, the Celestial Sword Saint had always been a figure of legends to him. Not only did he seem insurmountable, but even just catching a glimpse of him was a dream for Gongsun Zhi. Now, he was so close to the Celestial Sword Saint. A legend was presented right before him like this, so it was difficult for him to not be emotional. The Celestial Sword Saint spoke first. He saidpletely calmly and emotionlessly, Gongsun Zhi, I know why youvee. You want me to deal with the Rain Abbess of the Delight ne. Senior Sword Saint really does have divine foresight, never leaving the Sword God Mountains but knowing everything that happens in the world. Seniors level of cultivation is truly admirable. Gongsun Zhi expressed his admiration from the bottom of his heart. He was arrogant, but he still felt admiration towards the Celestial Sword Saint from the bottom of his heart. Not only was the Celestial Sword Saint the undisputed greatest expert of the Deste ne, but his prestige on the ne had reached an unmatched level as well. He was supreme. In other words, all cultivators on the Deste ne who knew the Celestial Sword Saint would revere him. I cannot assist you in that. I must tell you that the Rain Abbess is much stronger than you have imagined her to be. Its best if your Radiant Saint Hall does not provoke her, the Celestial Sword Saint continued. He seemed to know everything, refusing Gongsun Zhis request before he could even mention it. Gongsun Zhi was stunned. He had never thought that the Celestial Sword Saint would turn him down before he could even mention the matter. Moreover, he declined in such an absolute fashion, leaving no room for negotiation. Gongsun Zhi became rather speechless at that moment. All the methods of insistence he had prepared beforehand had been rendered useless by the Celestial Sword Saints simple reply. Only after quite a daze did Gongsun Zhi force out, Celestial Sword Saint, are you afraid of the Rain Abbess? Ive only told you that because of Godyers sword in your hands. You will gain no benefits from offending the Rain Abbess of the Delight ne. Thats all I have to say. Take care. The Celestial Sword Saint did not waver at all. He remained seated there like an unmoving rock. Only his old voice boomed out. He did not even nce at Gongsun Zhi, as if he did not take Gongsun Zhi seriously at all. It was like he had only seen Gongsun Zhi because of Godyers Sword. The Celestial Sword Saints straightforward reply became offending in Gongsun Zhis ears. He felt like he was being belittled. Who was Gongsun Zhi? He was the mighty descendant of a Grand Exalt, the youngest leader in the Radiant Saint Halls history, and the wielder of the greatest protector sword, Godyers sword. All of these aspects made Gongsun Zhi extremely confident and arrogant. He would not allow anyone to belittle him. He respected the Celestial Sword Saint very much, but the Celestial Sword Saints words had infuriated him. Celestial Sword Saint, I respect you because you are my senior. However, dont take it too far. You may be scared of the Rain Abess, but Im not. Godyers sword may not be able to take the Rain Abbess life, but I refuse to believe that I cant deal with the Rain Abbess if theres the Tower of Radiance as well. Dont forget, I am the Grand Exalts descendant. The Tower of Radiance came from my ancestor, so I am the only one who can inherit it. The Tower of Radiance will ept me as its master sooner orter. As if someone had stepped on Gongsun Zhis toes, he snarled at the Celestial Sword Saint furiously. No, youre wrong. You wont obtain the Tower of Radiance, said the Celestial Sword Saint. What? Did you just say that I wont obtain the Tower of Radiance? Hahahahaha. Gongsun Zhiughed out of anger. He boasted shamelessly, Across the world, no one is more worthy of obtaining my ancestors Tower of Radiance than me. The Tower of Radiance is no ordinary god artifact, nor is it like the protector swords of your Radiant Saint Hall. It is a supreme treasure personally forged by a Grand Exalt. You must fulfil some natural conditions to gain its recognition. Unfortunately, you have not, which is why there is no chance for you to be its master, said the Celestial Sword Saint. Celestial Sword Saint, dont talk nonsense. The Tower of Radiance is the supreme treasure of our Radiant Saint Hall. No one understands it better than our Radiant Saint Hall. How would you know what we dont? Gongsun Zhi barked. His heart had already been set alit with fury. If it were not for the fact that the person before him held supreme prestige on the Deste ne, he would have swung Godyers sword at him already. He treated the Tower of Radiance with absolute importance, even more than Godyers sword in his hands, and this was all because it was a treasure on the levels of Grand Exalts. As long as he possessed the Tower of Radiance, basically no one could harm him apart from Grand Exalts. As a result, he could not ept others saying that he was unworthy of the Tower of Radiance. That touched on a soft spot of his. In the end, Gongsun Zhi failed to get the Celestial Sword Saint to take part. He left the Sword God Mountains with a sunken face. After Gongsun Zhi left, the Celestial Sword Saint slowly opened his eyes. He stared at the Radiant Saint Hall with a deep gaze. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce through the formations around the Radiant Saint Hall, directly locking onto the sacred hall floating above the clouds. He murmured, Jian Chen really is someone that cannot be seen through. However, if he still doesnt appear, the Tower of Radiance will probably be the Tower of Radiance of the past... Chapter 2669 - The Starsource Continent Chapter 2669: The Starsource Continent Jian Chen did not use any power ofws in the Spirits World. Heplete relied on Chaotic Force to advance through space. Even though he did not use the Laws of Space, he was as fast as regr spaceships. He flew for three whole days in outer space before finally seeing some scattered starlight, as well as swathes of floating meteors. He had left the empty space now and arrived in the sea of stars. However, the damage the Spirits World had suffered was even more evident here. Huge cracks hung about everywhere, sucking in all light. The cracks did not close up automatically like in the Saints World. They were like ghastly wounds, existing there forever. They would not vanish, nor would they close up. They would only growrger andrger as they received more damage with time, increasing in number. Jian Chen also saw regions of copsed space. Thews there were damaged, and the elements of the world were iplete. They gave off a sense of destruction, which could strike fear within the hearts of people. In short, basically most of the space Jian Chen saw was in shambles. There were very few ces that wereplete. Even when he flew through space, he needed to be careful. Who knows what would happen if he fell into one of them. After another day of flying, Jian Chen finally arrived at his destination, a damaged piece ofnd that was floating in outer space. The Heartless Childs jade slip possessed information on this piece ofnd. It was one of the five sacrednds of the Spirits World, the Starsource Continent. These sacrednds were the fewrger and safer pieces ofnd that managed to survive after the Spirits World fell into shambles. These fragments ofnd were the few remaining ces where people could cultivate, which was why they became the five sacrednds of the Spirits World. Even with that being the case, the five sacrednds were notrge. The Starsource Continent before Jian Chen was only half the size of the Cloud ne. The Starsource Continent was enveloped by a powerful formation. The formation was like a transparent barrier, wrapping around the entirety of the continent. It only left a single ce for entry and exit. Over ten thousand armored soldiers were stationed at the entrances. They collected so-called dwelling expenses from every single person that entered the Starsource Continent. There was a long range teleportation formation on the Starsource Continent, which could allow Jian Chen to reach the World of the Fallen Beast as quickly as possible. As a result, this was his destination. Even from afar, it was possible to see many spaceships of various sizes and shapes parking at the entrance of the Starsource Continent. Cultivators disembarked from their spaceships either in long groups or under the lead of their seniors. They made their way towards one of the entrances. There was only one ce for entry, but there were over a dozen tunnels constructed there in total. Most of them were closed off. Only a few were open. Jian Chen did not want to raise much attention, so he hid his presence. He slowed down and approached the entrance. However, when the cultivators who waited in the long queue saw how Jian Chen had actually flown over through outer space alone, they all looked at him with strange gazes. They were surprised. Jian Chen clearly noticed the attention he was receiving, which made him frown a little. He did not know which part of him stood out, but he did not think too much of it either. Instead, he looked at a huge board floating in outer space. The board recorded the origins of the Starsource Continent, as well as some information and rules regarding it. The rules of the Starsource Continent were very straightforward. As a matter of fact, it could even be regarded as awless ce. Basically, it just exined how strength reigned supreme, where experts could do whatever they wanted. This was all because there were formations personally cast down by a Grand Exalt in the depths of the continent. As a result, it was so tough that it could endure any attacks from those below Grand Exalt. Hence, there was no need to worry about the Starsource Continent being damaged by fights between experts. Moreover, whether it be staying or cultivating on the Starsource Continent, it was nowhere near as rxed as in the Saints World. The Spirits World was already ruined, so there were extremely few ces that could inhabit people. Not only did it make every inch of the ce precious, but staying on the Starsource Continent required a daily fee of a hundred supreme grade divine crystals as well. This was quite the price to most cultivators. Only after paying the divine crystals would one be allowed onto the Starsource Continent. However, when Jian Chen saw the huge waiting line, he could only give up on it. He needed to enter the World of the Fallen Beast as quickly as he could. He could not waste time here. Afterwards, he made his way over to another tunnel. It was rather quiet there, with very few people entering through it. However, it was the fastest way onto the Starsource Continent so far. Stop. Passing through herees with a fee of ten thousand supreme grade divine crystals. If you dont have it, go line up. The guards there stopped Jian Chen. They studied Jian Chen and told him coldly. Jian Chen had spent the past few days travelling, so he seemed rather travel-weary. When he passed by the meteors, he even became dirtied by some dust. Naturally, the guards would not take him seriously. They even belittled him a little. In a world where thews were iplete like the Spirits World, even Primordial realm experts would not travel through outer space alone. They would use spaceships because it would be very difficult for them to replenish the energy they used for travel. It was exhausting and pointless to travel like this. Those below the Primordial realm with a certain level of status obviously wound not take risks in outer space. They would always choose to take spaceships. Not only would it be safer and faster, but it also saved effort and wasfortable. Only a few poor cultivators who could not even afford spaceships would travel through outer space by themselves. Here are ten thousand supreme grade divine crystals. With a flip of his hand, ten thousand supreme grade divine crystals suddenly appeared. With his current wealth, let alone ten thousand supreme grade divine crystals, even a block of such crystals was nothing to him. He did not bring any god artifacts with him this time, but he did bring a few divine crystals. The guards were clearly surprised when they saw Jian Chen take out ten thousand supreme grade divine crystals like they were nothing. The Spirits World was different from the Saints World. Supreme grade divine crystals had already run out in the Spirits World. Ten thousand of them was not a small sum. Divine crystals were far more precious in the Spirits World. Not only did all the cultivators who hade here need them to cultivate, but they needed them to recover the energy they had expended as well. Divine crystals were crucial to everyone here. After handing over ten thousand supreme grade divine crystals, Jian Chen collected a jade medallion and made his way towards the entrance under the strange gazes of the guards. At this moment, a fiery presence appeared behind him. It was an old man in fire-red robes. He gave off the powerful presence of an Infinite Prime. He was clearly a Primordial realm expert who had grasped the Laws of Fire. The old man was like Jian Chen. He wanted to enter the Starsource Continent through this tunnel. However, when he saw how Jian Chen did not move after seeing him and instead made his way towards the tunnel first, he immediately frowned. His gaze suddenly became vicious. He bellowed, Where did this brate from? Dont you know the rules? Move! With that, the old man swung his hand, and immediately, mes appeared. They surged towards Jian Chen with terrifying heat. As soon as the old man attacked, Jian Chen sensed his strength with great precision. He was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. With the old mans cultivation, any single attack from him could burnte Godkings to a crisp. Basically, only Primordial realm experts could endure it. Just because of the order of entry, the old man had directly tried to kill Jian Chen. Chapter 2670 - A Single Move Chapter 2670: A Single Move Jian Chens primary reason foring to the remnants of the Spirits World was to go to the World of the Fallen Beast and save Sacredfeather. He wanted to maintain a low profile with everything. As such, even when he entered the Starsource Continent, he would follow the rules. He did not want toplicate matters and create unnecessary problems. However, things did not go as nned. He had never thought he woulde across such an unreasonable Primordial realm expert just when he wanted to pass through the tunnel. This person directlyunched such a vicious attack at him right from the start. It immediately made Jian Chens gaze turn cold. He did not want to make trouble, nor did he want toplicate matters, but that did not mean he could let something like this slide like it did not happen. After all, he was not afraid of trouble. The mes from the old man contained the power ofws. They roared furiously, and the terrifying heat even forced the guards there backwards. No one dared to stop him, nor did anyone dare to speak up. They all looked at the old man with some fear. That was the rules of the Starsource Continent. Strength was everything. As long as they did not disturb the stability of the continent, basically no one would interfere. Blocking my way. Kid, you better learn in your next life, or you wont be able to live long in that life either. Though, if you cant even endure my mes, and your soul is burnt to a crisp, you wont even have the chance to have a next life. The old mans eyes were cold. Clearly, he was a murderous person. Just when Jian Chen was about to be swallowed by the mes, a powerful and sharp sword Qi suddenly erupted. Compared to his previously ordinary demeanour, Jian Chen had now actually exploded with dazzling light. The ball of silver light waspletely condensed from pure sword Qi. It was powerful and sharp. As soon as it appeared, sword intent flooded forth. Wherever the sword intent enveloped, the space there, the time there, and the various energies there all seemed to merge with the sword intent, transforming into invisible sword qi. At that moment, the space there hadpletely be a domain of the sword. The old mans fire was affected as well. Under the impact of the powerful sword intent, the roaring mes actually began to tremble. Their power began to plummet, while the Laws of Fire rapidly vanished under the influence of the sword intent. This is the Laws of the Sword! No, how can the sword intent be so powerful? The sudden urrence made the old mans eyes narrow. Disbelief flooded his face. He was also a Primordial realm expert and a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime at that. He immediately knew where the sword intent came from. How is this possible? The kid who paid divine crystals to enter is actually at the Primordial realm as well! However, before he could think much of it, his fire was sliced in half by a strand of silver-white sword Qi. After that, the sword Qi continued onwards, illuminating the sea of stars along the way. Under the stunned and shocked gazes of countless cultivators, it stabbed towards the old man mercilessly. The red-robed old man paled in fright. He could sense a fatal threat from the sword Qi. It was so intense that it made his hair stand on end and sent a chill down his spine. However, he reacted extremely quickly. He immediately set up ayer of defence outside his body with the power of his cultivation. At the same time, a low quality god artifact began to appear. However, before he could equip the god artifact, the space in front of him suddenly pulsed. The powerful sword Qi had actually appeared an inch away from him like it had suddenly teleported. It was just too close, and the sword Qi was just too fast, so fast that the old man could not react at all. He could only watch as the sword Qi pierced his body. Spurt! Blood sprayed. The sword Qi pierced through the old mans chest as a streak of silver-white light, making his body tremble on the spot as blood spurted out from his mouth. However, the old man did not die. He stared at Jian Chen like he had just seen a ghost. His eyes were filled with shock and lingering fear as he rapidly retreated. Ill spare you seeing how arduous it was for you to attain your current level of cultivation. If you continue to be so unreasonable and domineering in the future, harassing people as soon as you meet them, you wont be able to live for long. Jian Chen stood at the entrance of the tunnel and stared at the old man coldly. The old man backed up far away as he felt lingering fear. Whenever he thought about the danger he had just been in, he would be covered in cold sweat as chills ran down his spine. With his cultivation as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he was one of the top of the top. As he wandered this ce, his life had been in danger many times, but it had never been so close. He could not dodge the attack from before at all. With thebination of the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space, he did not even have time to equip his god artifact. It would have been impossible for him to escape. Fortunately, the mysterious expert who had appeared out of nowhere had no intention of taking his life, or he definitely would have been done for if the sword Qi targeted his soul. His life waspletely up to his opponents whim. Y- you actually possess such strength, so why do you still pay divine crystals? A- arent you... said the old man resentfully. Originally, he had wanted to ask whether he was toying with him, but he forced back his words. Just a single move had struck fear into his heart. He was afraid of identally offending Jian Chen. However, he did feel aggrieved. He was obviously not an ignorant person to be able to reach his current level of cultivation. He knew who he could provoke and who he could not. Normally, he would never make trouble for juniors ofrge organisations as long as they had not offended him beforehand. However, all juniors ofrge organisations would enter the Starsource Continent under the lead of their seniors. There would be no need for them to pay ten thousand supreme grade divine crystals. People who traveled alone like Jian Chen and paid the entry fee would all be weaker people of insignificant backgrounds. Moreover, in the old mans eyes, he could kill or crush those people as he wished. He had never thought he would bite off far more than he could chew this time. However, when Jian Chen heard the red-robed old mans words, he became confused. Was there no need to hand over ten thousand supreme grade divine crystals when using this tunnel? At this moment, one of the guards made their way before Jian Chen, trembling. As he apologised, he handed back the ten thousand supreme grade divine crystals from Jian Chen with both hands. He was extremely polite. After a series of questions, Jian Chen learnt that all Primordial realm experts could enter the Starsource Continent through this special tunnel for free. Only cultivators below the Primordial realm and were not apanied by Primordial realm experts had to follow a rule like this. Chapter 2671 - The Group of Four Chapter 2671: The Group of Four After dealing with that, Jian Chen smiled indifferently and nced at the frightened, surprised, and wronged red-robed old man in the distance. Afterwards, he entered the tunnel leading to the Starsource Continent. Just keep the divine crystals as a gift from me. Jian Chens voice drifted out from the tunnel. The supreme grade divine crystals were worth nothing in his eyes. He could not be bothered with taking them back. He did not kill the red-robed old man either. Although he could kill a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime effortlessly even without the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, it was not like they had any irreconcble grudges. An appropriate punishment was enough. Of course, there was another important reason. He was in a hurry to go to the World of the Fallen Beast. He did not want to make thingsplicated here. If he became dyed, he would probably be filled with regret for the rest of his life. T- turns out he doesnt know the rules here at all... The red-robed old man understood everything after Jian Chen left. He looked at the bleeding wound on his chest. His face was filled with bitterness, as well as a hint of dness. Fortunately, that senior wasnt a bloodthirsty person, or my life would be... The old man produced a long sigh. He did not n on entering the Starsource Continent immediately. Instead, he just sat down on the spot and fished out some healing pills to recover. He secretly warned himself to hold back with his actions in the future. Nearby, the cultivators who stood in the long lines obviously witnessed the conflict between Jian Chen and the red-robed old man. Many of them were stunned by the great strength Jian Chen had disyed. Then they gulped and broke out into discussions. Heavens, that is the famed Yan Mo of the Spirits World. Yan Mo has actually been defeated. Who is that young man in white? How is he so strong... It was one strike, just one strike to defeat Yan Mo. Yan Mo is a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Surely that young man is a Chaotic Prime, right... Hmph. Yan Mo hasmitted evil all these years in the Spirits World. If he remains alive, who knows how many more people will die. Why didnt that mysterious expert finish him off... What a pity. Yan Mo almost died. Grandfather, dont worry. I will definitely work hard on cultivating and break through to the Primordial realm as soon as possible so that I can personally kill Yan Mo and avenge you... ...... ... Around half of the cultivators there secretly cursed Yan Mo. As they stood in the line, it was clear that they were not Primordial realm experts or anyone with particrly powerful backgrounds. And it was exactly people like them that Yan Mo would never show any mercy towards. He would directly kill them if they did even the slightest thing that displeased him. Grand Primes were basically unwilling toe to this ruined world, so the strongest experts that could be found here were Chaotic Primes. However, basically all of them had onlye to escort their juniors. They would not stay for long. As a result, with Yan Mos cultivation as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he could indeed act without consequences here. At this moment, a medium-sized spaceship slowly glid over from afar, stopping nearby. All the cultivators looked over reflexively and discovered that the spaceship was amercial one; it was the type that could be hired for a certain amount of divine crystals. It did not belong to arge organisation. The spaceship stopped, and many cultivators immediately flew out. They were packed like locusts, where several hundred thousand would be a low estimate. The spaceship was bigger on the inside. One of them was equivalent to a miniature world; it could hold a million people with ease. Basically all of the cultivators from the spaceship lined up at the very end. Clearly, they wanted to enter the Starsource Continent as well. An extremely few number of Primordial realm experts skipped the line and directly entered the continent through the special tunnel. Its Yan Mo. Yan Mo is actually injured... When the Primordial realm experts saw the old man healing, they became stern. All of them made their way around him. Most of the Primordial realm experts were early Infinite Primes. There was a single Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime among them. They were still quite far off from a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime like Yan Mo in terms of strength. At this moment, four old men in simple robes flew out from the spaceship. They all gave off the presences ofte Godkings. Late Godkings were verymon here, so they did not raise any particr attention. However, what really drew the gazes of people were the swords on their backs. Each sword was wrapped in beast hide, only leaving a hilt poking out. Their appearance managed to attract much attention, as it was far too rare for people to carry swords on their backs like that in both the Spirits World and the Saints World. The four old men did not mind the strange gazes. They flew through the crowd like it was no big deal, about to line up to enter the Starsource Continent. However, at this moment, they suddenly saw Yan Mo, who was healing there. Their eyes all sharpened, and a powerful sword intent radiated from them. Its Yan Mo. Hes actually here... Fall into formation and kill him... The four old men bellowed out together, and their cultivation aste Godkingspletely erupted. With the guidance of their fingers, clear thrums rang out, and four metal swords shot into the air. They shone resplendently, giving off a powerful sword intent. The four of them immediately stood in a formation. Their hands moved about in front of their chests, creating seals. They bellowed out, Of the vast world, all is one. With the Nirvanic Sword Formation, only we are supreme. With the four swords as one, worlds shall be annihted! With their voices, the four swords in the air shone brightly, bing four huge pirs of light that pierced the surroundings. Each pir of light enveloped a single person, and when they chanted four swords as one, the four pirs suddenly fused together, shining blindingly. The four of them vanished into the pirs, as if they had fused into the pir with the swords. The sudden disturbance rmed all the cultivators there. At that moment, whether it be the Primordial realm experts who had just disembarked from the spaceship or the Godhood cultivators waiting in line, they all looked over. Its the four strange people. What are they doing? Hmm? It looks like theyre attacking Yan Mo? Fourte Godkings are actually challenging a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime? Is there something wrong with them... ...... ... Discovering their intentions, everyone became stunned, including the Primordial realm experts. Yan Mo also discovered the situation behind him. He immediately stopped healing and stood up. He red at the fused pir of light, and his face sank. Its you lot! I looked for you for so long, but I never thought you woulde to me today. Since youre here already, you might as well stay and hand over the secret technique obediently. Yan Mo sneered. Excitement flickered in his eyes secretly as mes erupted from his body. There are Chaotic Primes on the Starsource Continent, so I have to take the four of them away before they arrive, thought Yan Mo. The four people before him grasped an extremely powerful secret technique, so powerful that it even tempted him, someone whoprehended the Laws of Fire. He had personally witnessed the four old men kill a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime as early Godkings when they used the sword technique. Chapter 2672 - A Terrifying Sword Formation Chapter 2672: A Terrifying Sword Formation Four early Godkings had actually killed a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime so many cultivation levels higher through a sword formation alone. If news of this made it out, everyone would think it was a make-believe story. No one would believe it. This was because let alone four early Godkings, even four peak Godkings or even four supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne could not kill a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime through a formation alone. Yet, Yan Mo just happened to have witnessed something so preposterous from the four old men. He had seen it with his naked eyes, so it was impossible for him to refute it. It had to be mentioned that the four old men were early Godkings back then. That was more than enough to demonstrate the shockingness of the sword formation. It was enough to drive everyone crazy over it. Yan Mo was one of the people who had been driven crazy by the sword formation. Even though he had no inkling about the Way of the Sword, he would benefit as long as he could get his hands on the sword formation and study it. As a result, when he saw the four old men, his heart began to thump with excitement. He was tempted to howl out in joy. However, he knew that there were many onlookers in the surroundings. There were even Chaotic Primes in some of the spaceships, so he dared not show any of his joy, just in case he raised any suspicion. I need to end the battle fast and capture them as quickly as I can. Then I can then take them away and slowly get them to spill their secrets. As long as the four of them end up in my hands, Im sure I can get what I want from them. Yan Mo made up his mind. He used his full strength right from the start. His cultivation surged forth violently, and the Laws of Fire descended. The scorching mes distorted the space there as terrifying heat pervaded the surroundings, forcing back the closer cultivators. Under Yan Mos control, the terrifying mes formed a ball. Like a cage, it enveloped the four old men, obscuring what was happening there. He tried to hide everything. He did not want even more people to see what happened next. Afterwards, he used the power of his cultivation to create a huge hand. It passed through the cage made from the Laws of Fire and fell towards the four old men. Even though he was injured by Jian Chen, he was still a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime after all. He was still extremely powerful despite his wounds. Many of the cultivators standing in line secretly shook their heads at this. They sighed for the four old men. Even though the four old menprehended one of thews with the greatest offensive power, and their sword formation seemed extraordinary, there was still no one who thought highly of them. All of them believed the four old men would be facing death. The difference was just far too great. How could fourte Godkings face off against a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime? In their opinion, they might have been able to put up a fight with their Laws of the Sword along with the support of a sword formation if it were a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. However, it was utterly hopeless against a Fifth Heavenly Layer. At this moment, an rming streak of light suddenly appeared. The cage of Yan Mos Laws of the Fire seemed as fragile as paper before the light. The light ripped open a hole silently before continuing onwards and piercing through Yan Mos huge hand with a blinding glow. It directly continued towards Yan Mo. Yan Mo immediately felt like it had locked onto his presence firmly. He stared at the iing light, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. His face changed drastically, now filled with shock and disbelief. He could sense a threat from the sword Qi. The sword formation from four merete Godkings was actually enough to threaten him, a Fifth Heavenly Infinite Prime. Such a matter was astounding. That was not it. With his powerful soul and instincts, he could sense a sliver of obscure power that made him shiver in fright. It was impossible for this power toe from a Godking. Let alone Godkings, even Infinite Primes could note close to it. H- h- how is this possible... Theyre clearly justte Godkings... Yan Mos heart churned. In the next moment, a low quality god artifact appeared and enveloped himpletely. This was the armor he wanted to wear when he faced Jian Chen, but he just did not have the time to do so before Jian Chens Laws of Space. Now that he faced the attack from the four old men, he finally had the opportunity to use it. At the same time, he extended a figure, and he immediately conjured the Laws of Fire, turning into a red pir and darting towards the sword Qi. He attempted to weaken the sword Qis power. The sword Qi tore through everything with astonishing might, crushing everything Yan Mo had set up to block its way. In the end, it struck Yan Mos waist. Blood sttered immediately. Yan Mos waist was severed, cut into two. The low quality god artifact on him was basically useless, unable to stop anything. Yan Mo paled in fright. He lowered his head to look at the other half of his body before ncing at the sword Qi again. He showed horror for the first time. To the other side, the sword Qi stopped nearby after cutting Yan Mo in half. It rapidly dimmed, vanishing as if it had lost all power. It revealed the four old men. Hes actually still alive! Fall into formation! Alright! Wipe out his soul and kill him for good... The four old men bellowed out when they saw how Yan Mo was still alive. They stood in a sword formation once again with great understanding. Yan Mo had already learnt the power of the sword formation. Even the god artifact he believed to be extremely tough was basically useless before it. There was no way he was bold enough to take on a second attack like that. He knew that he managed to survive this time due to luck. The attack did not touch his soul. Otherwise, he would be dead already. As a result, when he heard the calls from the four old men, Yan Mo was scared stiff. He dared not linger a moment longer, shooting off into the tunnel nearby with a sh. He entered the Starsource Continent. Get him! The four old men called out together and killing intent shone in their eyes. As if they had some irreconcble grievance with Yan Mo, they immediately pursued him. The entrance they took was specially prepared for Primordial realm experts. Primordial realm experts could use it for free, but those below the Primordial realm had to pay a fee of ten thousand supreme grade divine crystals. However, none of the guards stationed there dared to stop them as they chased Yan Mo. As a result, they passed through smoothly. As soon as they vanished, a few figures immediately flickered out from some spaceships nearby. They moved extremely quickly, entering the Starsource Continent through the same tunnel. They were all Chaotic Primes. The sword formation that the four old men had used managed to force the Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, Yan Mo, into fleeing, despite them only beingte Godkings. It was clearly powerful and mystical enough to catch the attention of many Chaotic Primes. Chapter 2673 - Past Acquaintances Chapter 2673: Past Acquaintances After the various Chaotic Primes entered the Starsource Continent, the space returned to peace again. Of course, it was only peaceful on the surface. The hearts of the cultivator who stood in the long lines were in turmoil, thumping heavily and speeding up the flow of blood through their bodies. Heavens! Surely that cant be real. Fourte Godkings actually heavily injured the Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Yan Mo. It was just one strike. They used one strike to incapacitate Yan Mo, forcing him to flee onto the Starsource Continent. T- this is unbelievable... Even the low quality god artifact was split into two. How powerful is that? Are the four of them really justte Godkings... Oh my god, four Godkings are actually hunting down a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Are they disciples of a sovereign... Even the disciples of sovereigns arent that powerful. They used a terrifying sword formation... A sword formation... After the momentary silence, the surroundings exploded into a hubbub. Everyone was amazed. They showed shock, disbelief, and so on. There were even a fewte Godkings who rubbed their eyes, struggling to ept what they had just witnessed. The Starsource Continent was notrge, but thend was used much more effectively than the Cloud nesnd. The Spirits World was already destroyed. Only five pieces ofnd remained in the entire world, so basically all the cultivators from the Saints World gathered there. Naturally, the ce was overpopted, making every inch of it precious. They used up everywhere they could to build various structures and stores. Even a few ces that could not be used were imed by weaker cultivators to set up temporary dwellings. The inns on the Starsource Continent were extremely expensive. No one besides descendants ofrge ns and organisations could afford them. As a result, all they could do was remain outside and brave the wilderness, facing constant danger. There were several dozen cities of various sizes on the Starsource Continent. Basically all of them were under the control of a fewrge ns or organisations from the Saints World. Thergest city was Starsource City. Starsource City was named after the continent. Not only was it thergest city on there, but it was also one that had weathered time and survived. It had stood there since time immemorial. Over the years, the cities on the continent would constantly be reced. After wars and battles, they would be destroyed and rebuilt. However, Starsource City had survived all that. The city was a part of the Starsource Continent, protected by the Grand Exalts formation. In a ce were even Grand Primes were unwilling to stay, Chaotic Primes basically stood supreme, so it was obviously impossible for it to be destroyed. Jian Chen had arrived in Starsource City because the teleportation formation between the five sacrednds of the Spirits World was located there. It was also the only teleportation formation on the entire continent. The Spirits World was ruined. Space was iplete, unlike the Saints World. The five sacrednds were extremely distant from each other as well, so building a long range teleportation formation was basically impossible. Even some peak organisations in the Saints World did not have the ability to construct a long range teleportation formation under such harsh conditions. The only teleportation formation on the Starsource Continent was apparently personally cast down by the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths countless years ago. Only teleportation formations personally cast down by Grand Exalts could ensure safe travel over this tremendous distance. Jian Chen directly made his way towards the centre of the city where the teleportation formation was located. He looked around along the way, studying the stores on the sides of the streets. The buying power of divine crystals is actually so great. I can actually purchase a low quality god artifact for half the pricepared to the Saints World. And not just that, even the cultivation methods of various levels are cheaper here, Jian Chen wondered in interest. He knew that divine crystals were simply far too valuable in the Spirits World. As a result, their worth had increased. If he could bring in the divine crystals from the Saints World and buy a bunch of god artifacts and cultivation methods here before reselling them in the Saints World, it would be an extremely fast way to make money. Of course, there were people who did that. A low quality god artifact just retrieved from the burial region! Its perfect, only for five hundred thousand supreme grade divine crystals! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Come get it before its gone... A call rang out. An old man sat on the ground up ahead,ying out a shining sword and some fragments that clearly belonged to other god artifacts. Five hundred thousand supreme grade divine crystals for a low quality god artifact? For real? Lets go have a look... With that, many cultivators immediately made their way over. A gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. Five hundred thousand supreme grade divine crystals for a low quality god artifact was indeed too cheap. Even with the buying power of divine crystals here, it was impossible for a god artifact to sell for that cheap. He immediately made his way over as well out of curiosity. He could tell with a single nce that the interior of the god artifact waspletely destroyed, and its perfect shell had clearly been handled as well. The resplendent light was due to a formation that disguised its interior, so it seemed to be in perfect condition. If it really was used, it wouldpletely copse on itself after a few attacks. Jian Chen continued on his way and discovered that there were quite a few people doing such things. There were scams everywhere. The slightest carelessness could cost a great deal. Of course, he did discover some impressive items, such as heavenly resources that a few cultivators had managed to find out of pure chance from zones of danger, as well as impressive materials for refining weapons. He swept the surroundings with the senses of his soul and even discovered a fragment of a high quality god artifact in a store protected by formations. The Spirits World had once experienced a devastating war. Far, far too many experts died here, so there would obviously be a few remnants remaining. As a result, this ce became a treasurednd for training and exploration. Jian Chen had almost arrived at the teleportation formation now. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly looked at the sky and discovered a ball of fire shooting over at lightning speed. It moved extremely quickly, crossing the sky and heading directly for the teleportation formation. Jian Chen recognised the person with a single nce. It was Yan Mo, who he had injured with a single strike. Move, all of you, move! Let me use the teleportation formation first! Yan Mo bellowed out. He was frantic. Jian Chen ignored Yan Mo. Instead, he looked behind him, and his eyes narrowed suddenly. A strand of sword Qi followed Yan Mo. It gave off powerful sword intent and also moved extremely quickly. It was no slower than Yan Mo. However, what Jian Chen saw was the interior of the sword Qi. There were four figures wielding a powerful sword formation, fusing as one to create the sword Qi that pursued Yan Mo. The Nirvanic Sword Formation. Its the presence of the Nirvanic Sword Formation... At the same time, the silent sword spirits awakened in the depths of Jian Chens consciousness. They began paying attention to the outside world for the first time in quite a while. Its them. Why would they appear in the Spirits World? A strange light flickered through Jian Chens eyes, as well as undisguisable excitement. He had already recognised the four of them. They were the four brothers who had obtained the partial legacy of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt back on the world of the Tian Yuan Continent, ADa and his brothers. Suddenly, he looked at the fleeing Yan Mo and formed a sword with his fingers, directly extending it towards Yan Mo. Chapter 2674 - Slain Chapter 2674: in A sword Qi shot off into the air, shining brightly and illuminating most of the Starsource Continent, targeting Yan Mo with powerful sword intent. Yan Mo fled desperately. He no longer had the courage to face the four brothers Nirvanic Sword Formation. It was simply too powerful, basically enough to startle the world. His low quality god artifact was actually useless before it. The terrifying power struck fear into the depths of his heart. As a result, the only thing he could think of right now was to leave the Starsource Continent through the teleportation formation and avoid their pursuit. He was just about to reach the teleportation formation, but a strand of powerful sword Qi suddenly swept through the air and shot over with great speed. Before the attack even arrived, the terrifying sword Qi had locked onto him. Yan Mo turned around to look. When he discovered Jian Chen on a busy street, his face suddenly changed drastically. He immediately called out, Senior, it was this old crooks fault outside, causing you offence. This old crook will apologise to you right here, so I hope you can be the bigger person and spare someone as lowly as this old crook. Yan Mos attitude experienced aplete one-eighty. Not only did he refer to Jian Chen as a senior, but he even called himself an old crook. He no longer dared to show any arrogance at all. As he said that, a powerful energy surged out from Yan Mo, forming a shield of fire to block Jian Chens sword Qi. However, Yan Mo had already been injured twice. The Nirvanic Sword Formation from the four brothers had caused him even greater harm than Jian Chens previous attack, so his battle prowess was affected. He was nowhere close to his peak, so the shield he condensed in a hurry was obviously unable to stop Jian Chens attack. Spurt! The sword Qi copsed the shield before passing through his body again. Another bloody hole appeared. However, Jian Chen did not want to kill Yan Mo with that attack. He just wanted to slow him down to prevent him from reaching the teleportation formation. As a result, even though his sword Qi was astonishing, it only inflicted a wound to Yan Mos body and was not fatal. However, Yan Mo understood exactly how powerful Jian Chen was. He did not believe Jian Chen was trying to slow him down at all. Instead, he interpreted Jian Chen as someone who disliked those who acted arrogantly and harassed others. He had already received a bloody punishment for that earlier outside. And now, his calls and ruthless actions to reach the teleportation formation sooner had perhaps displeased Jian Chen yet again. As a result, he dished out a slight punishment again, which was why he apologised in a hurry, Thank you for showing mercy senior. Ive run out of options because of the situation Im in right now. Oh right. Senior, the four people pursuing me possess a supreme sword formation. With seniors mastery over the Way of the Sword, Im confident that youll be able to reach the apex if you obtain it. He would have been better off without mentioning the sword formation. Now that it was mentioned, Jian Chen frowned, and a cold light flickered through his eyes. He red at Yan Mo. In the next moment, the space around Yan Mo suddenly pulsed. The space there was disturbed. The Laws of Space permeated the area, as if someone was tampering with it. Yan Mos face changed drastically. He obviously discovered the difference in the surroundings. It directly affected his speed, slowing him down to a millionth of his original speed. He would only need five or ten seconds to reach the teleportation formation originally, but he would probably need a minute now. Senior, what are you doing? Yan Mo panicked and suddenly looked at Jian Chen. I happen to be using the teleportation formation, Jian Chen said indifferently. However, with that dy, the four brothers caught up from behind. The huge strand of sword Qi split into four smaller strands of sword Qi and surrounded Yan Mo. The four brothers were obscured in the light, fading in and out. They seemed to be creating hand seals. W- what is this sword formation? W- why do four Godkings wield such great power? Yan Mos face changed drastically, and he turned pale. He discovered that he was now trapped in the sword formation. The four Godkings seemed to grasp more than one sword formation. Every single one of them were extremely powerful. The four of them had split up from the sword Qi and created another sword formation. Moreover, the sword formation possessed the power to iste space and time; it could trap an entire region for good. The four of them stood in a square, forming a formation that Yan Mo struggled to break out of. What a powerful sword formation! Countless people witnessed what was going on in the sky from the streets below. Jian Chen was naturally no exception. At that moment, he was surprised. He could not help but sigh in amazement. With his insight, he could tell just how powerful the four brothers sword formation was. Although their cultivation levels were nothing special, they could unleash unimaginable power once they used their sword formations. Moreover, he could closely sense a somewhat familiar presence from the sword formation. The Sword of Mortality, the Sword of Reincarnation, the Sword of ughter, and the Sword of Severance. They are the four swords of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Although Ive never seen their actual forms, the Anatta Tower was filled with their presence. Every single sword contains a different aura. Their sword formation actually contains the aura of the four swords. No wonder its so powerful. Jian Chen was secret amazed. He could vaguely see the presence that the four swords had left behind in the Anatta Tower from the hazy figures of the four brothers. Yan Mo, you massacred the entire family of our saviour. Today, we will avenge him! Kill him! At this moment, the four brothers bellowed out together. Suddenly, they turned into four swords and intertwined with rming light. The moment the four swords crossed with one another, the world seemed to achieve peace, where even the sun and moon switched positions. They erupted with enough power to terrify countless Infinite Primes; it was like they could split the heavens from the earth and tear up the cosmos. However, this devastating power only appeared for a split second before vanishing in the blink of an eye like it had never appeared. Even Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. The sh of devastating power when the four strands of sword Qi crossed one another through the use of the sword formation had astonished him. What a powerful sword formation, Jian Chen was amazed. However, he did not feel surprised. After all, the four brothers legacy came from the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was the undisputed greatest expert of the Immortals World such that even the old master of the twin swords paled slightly inparison. The sword formation vanished, and Yan Mo fell out of the sky as a corpse. A Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime had fallen to the hands of fourte Godkings. Everyone who witnessed this within Starsource City was left speechless. Whether it be the cultivators on the streets or the Primordial realm experts hidden throughout the ce, they were all stunned. They were tongue-tied from shock. Fourte Godkings had actually in a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Such a matter was unprecedented. If this made it out, it would be enough to shake up the entire Saints World. Chapter 2675 - Threat Chapter 2675: Threat Plop! A sound ra Plop! A sound rang out in the wide streets, and Yan Mos corpse struck the ground heavily. It kicked up dust. The people in the surroundings continued to stare at Yan Mos corpse; they were dumbfounded. All of them felt like they were dreaming. They dared not ept what they had just witnessed. ng out in the wide streets, and Yan Mos corpse struck the ground heavily. It kicked up dust. The people in the surroundings continued to stare at Yan Mos corpse; they were dumbfounded. All of them felt like they were dreaming. They dared not ept what they had just witnessed. The four brothers slowly descended from the air. They stared at Yan Mos corpse coldly. They were filled with undisguisable hatred. This hatred was so deep that it did not subside even after they killed Yan Mo. Jian Chen suddenly vanished from the other side. He had crossed several streets using the Laws of Space, appearing near Yan Mos corpse. He stared at the four brothers and revealed a rare smile. The four brothers had already removed Yan Mos Space Ring. They seemed to sense something, and they suddenly turned around to look behind them. Immediately, their gazes all gathered on Jian Chen. His familiar face and familiar presence made their eyes narrow. Jian Chen! In the next moment, they instinctively called out. They were filled with joy, and their voices were filled with surprise and shock. They probably had not thought that they would be able to meet an old acquaintance from the lower world in the vast Spirits World either. Back on the Tian Yuan Continent, the four brothers were not particrly close to Jian Chen, much less anything close to being sworn brothers. However, they were friends. In this foreignnd, this friendship was precious, so the four brothers obviously became overjoyed. Unknowingly, their hatred towards Yan Ma faded by quite a lot after they saw Jian Chen. Just when Jian Chen wanted to say something, he suddenly frowned. He looked at the only ce with entrances to the Starsource Continent in the air, and his face changed. Quite a few Chaotic Primes havee. They are probablying for you. You better leave quickly, Jian Chen said sternly. The four brothers seemed to sense the arrival of the Chaotic Primes as well. They also became stern. They could deal with Infinite Primes like Yan Mo with Jian Chen by their side, but Chaotic Primes were nothing like Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. They did not have the slightest confidence in facing a Chaotic Prime. Moreover, they too could sense that there was far more than one Chaotic Primeing for them right now. I founded a Tian Yuan n on the Cloud ne of the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World. You cane find me there in the future, Jian Chen said secretly. He had no idea if he could find the four brothers again in the Spirits World after separating here, so he took the initiative to give them a method of contact. The four brothers nodded. Time was extremely tight. They dared not tarry at all. Immediately, they fell into a sword formation and prepared to escape. Stay put... Juniors, dont go... Fellows, please stay... ...... ... At the same time, various calls rang out together. Several Chaotic Primes gave off astonishing presences in the distant sky, tearing through the air with unmatched speeds. They hurried over like streaks of lightning. They created such a great disturbance that it rumbled like thunder, deafening all the cultivators present. Some of the weaker cultivators even directly fainted. These Chaotic Primes were clearly the stronger experts who hade pursuing, which was why they had managed to shake off everyone else and arrive first. Before they even arrived, terrifying pressures had already descended, causing the space around the four brothers to suddenly freeze. The damagedws of the world in the surroundings fell into a mess. Under the presence, thews became disordered. Jian Chen was the closest to the four brothers. He was affected as well. Under the tremendous pressure, he felt his body be as heavy as a mountain. The space there seemed to be quicksand, making it difficult for him to move. Oh no! Jian Chens heart sank. Even he had been reduced to such a shape, let alone the four brothers. It would be impossible for them to escape under the terrifying pressure. A vicious light flickered through Jian Chens eyes. The four strands of Profound Sword Qi he had condensed in his soul suddenly jumped to life. Three of them were ready to be used. He could already tell that these experts werete Chaotic Primes, which was the Seventh Heavenly Layer or even beyond that. Before such experts, only his Profound Sword Qi would have some effect. Perhaps, he could buy some time for the four brothers. Master, please wait. The four brothers arent as simple as you imagine them to be. Just when Jian Chen was about to draw the Profound Sword Qi, the indifferent voices of the sword spirits rang out in his head. Jian Chen was surprised. However, before he could ask about it, the four brothers suddenly bellowed out, Lets go! With the four swords as one, all shall be destroyed! Dazzling light shot into the air. The formation from the four brothers seemed to be able to prate all obstructions. The four clusters of light suddenly fused together before vanishing. The restrictive pressures from the Chaotic Primes remained, making the space seem like it was frozen. However, the four brothers were no longer there. What? They escaped? The Chaotic Primes basically arrived where the four brothers had vanished at the same time. They were all surprised. They expanded the powerful senses of their souls to search, enveloping the entire Starsource Continent in an instant. Afterwards, another dozen or so Chaotic Primes arrived. They all expanded the senses of their souls as well, enveloping the entire ce in search of the four brothers. However, no matter how they looked, the four brothers seemed to have vanished into thin air. They could not find a single trace of them. Theyve already escaped. It really is such a pity to miss such a powerful sword formation... Do any of you know what that sword formation is? It can actually disy such power in the hands of four Godkings. How terrifying... If we obtained that sword formation, the strength of our n would increase by quite a lot... ...... ... The Chaotic Primes all gathered there and sighed and shook their heads. Many of them felt very regretful. Kid, you seem to know the four of them? At this moment, a cold voice rang out. Jian Chen immediately felt like a sharp pair of eyes had locked onto him, piercing into him like des. The question came from a bald old man in white robes. He was the expert who had arrived first. He was ate Chaotic Prime. With that, all the Chaotic Primes gathered there looked over. Many of their gazes were piercing. Senior, whether I know them or not doesnt seem to have anything to do with senior, Jian Chens face did not change as he replied steadily. However, he had already started fuming inside. The old man originally wanted to threaten Jian Chen, but seeing how fearless he was, he ran out of confidence. He immediately snorted coldly. Kid, which organisation in the Saints World do you belong to? Youre so arrogant that you should be careful of causing problems for the organisation behind you. Chapter 2676 - Surrounded by Admirers Chapter 2676: Surrounded by Admirers Be careful of causing problems for the organisation behind you? Jian Chen sneered. The old mans cultivation level was even higher than Xu Rans. He was an expert who had reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. It was impossible for Jian Chen to fend off someone like that unless he fused the twin swords. As a result, Jian Chen could only intimidate him; he had to strike fear into his heart to stop him from acting recklessly. The old man immediately paled in anger as he looked at Jian Chens mocking expression. He was a mighty Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, a great elder of a peak n in the Saints World. His status was so great, so revered, yet he was being made fun of by a junior here. It immediately vexed him. Faint killing intent began to build up within his heart. People like him would treat their pride with extremely great importance. Jian Chens attitude directly trampled over his pride. However, before he could do anything, Jian Chens next words made his face change drastically. I came to the Spirits World under the escortment of senior Heartless from the Myriad Bone Guild. Do you n on creating trouble for senior Heartless of the Myriad Bone Guild today on the Starsource Continent? Jian Chen said rxedly. What? What did you say? The Myriad Bone Guild? Do youe from the Myriad Bone Guild? The old man who tried to threaten Jian Chen immediately paled in fright. Just what kind of existence was the Myriad Bone Guild? Even though they were just an organisation of assassins, they stood at the pinnacle of the Saints World. They had truly reached the apex, a terrifying organisation only second to Grand Exalts. In the Saints World, the weaker cultivators would not necessarily have the right to learn about the Myriad Bone Guild, but these Chaotic Primes knew exactly what it represented. The Myriad Bone Guild was an organisation they could only look up to, but it also struck fear into their hearts. Let alone them, even the powerful ns behind them held deep fear towards the Myriad Bone Guild. Hes actually from the Myriad Bone Guild... With that, all of the Chaotic Primes gathered there could no longer remain calm. Just the three words Myriad Bone Guild had frightened quite a lot of them. They deeply understood just how powerful the Myriad Bone Guild was. If they offended the Myriad Bone Guild, not only would they be dead for sure, but even the organisations behind them would be destroyed. Wait, what did you just say? Senior Heartless of the Myriad Bone Guild? Isnt this senior Heartless... At this moment, the expression of one of the Chaotic Primes changed. He asked with a voice that trembled slightly. Ive basically heard about all the famed experts of the Myriad Bone Guild. Theres no one who goes by the name of Heartless among them... No, there is one. I- is he... Immediately, all the Chaotic Primes gathered there seemed to think of something. Their faces changed abruptly. As for the old man who had threatened Jian Chen first, he had already be sheet-white. Impossible! Impossible! The Heartless Child is the second boss of the Myriad Bone Guild. He reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime a long time ago, and its said that hes extremely close to the Ninth Heavenly Layer now. His status is so great, so why would he personally escort a junior to the Spirits World? A Chaotic Prime cried out in disbelief. The Heartless Childs reputation was far too great. Even to the peak n behind him, it bore the weight of a mountain. He was an existence they could never afford to provoke. So youre actually from the Myriad Bone Guild. I am Zhan Yun. Ie from the Heavens sect from Cangmang of the Saints World. Our Heavens sect has made many deals with the Myriad Bone Guild in the past. Were one of their biggest clients, so speaking of which, were not really strangers. A heavy voice boomed out from the sky. A sagely old man descended with a group of disciples from the Heavens sect. It seemed like he had just entered the Starsource Continent. Its actually the people of the Heavens sect. The Heavens sect is the unofficial ruler of Cangmang. Their strongest ancestor is the lord there... Zhan Yun is one of the six Heaven great elders of the Heavens sect. The great elders of the Heavens sect are divided into three levels, Heaven, Earth, and Mortal. They correspond tote Chaotic Prime, mid Chaotic Prime, and early Chaotic Prime. The people who usually apany their juniors to the Spirits World are Mortal and Earth great elders. I never thought they would send a Heaven great elder this time. How rare... The arrival of the great elder of the Heavens sect immediately raised the attention of many. Cangmang ranked among the top ten out of the eighty-one greats of the Saints World. As their unofficial ruler, the Heavens sect was extremely powerful among all the peak organisations of the Saints World. The great elder of the Heavens sect, Zhan Yun, glided over through the air. He smiled and seemed approachable, arriving before Jian Chen in just a few steps. He sighed in amazement. I was fortunate enough to see you earlier when he crossed through the tunnel between the worlds. However, a supreme expert apanied you, so you moved with astonishing speed. I was on a sky vessel, and with its speed, I could only catch a single nce of you before you vanished. I was utterly amazed by that seniors terrifying cultivation. I began to contemte just which important figure of the Saints World had ventured to the Spirits World. Only now have I learnt from you that its senior Heartless of the Myriad Bone Guild. In all these years Ive lived, Ive only heard about senior Heartless great name. Ive never had the right to witness his might in person. I never thought I would actually brush past the famous senior Heartless in the tunnel earlier. It really is a stroke of luck for me... Zhan Yan was rather excited, behaving as if it were a great honour to brush past the Heartless Child. Even as a Chaotic Prime, he struggled to maintain his demeanour. However, with that, Jian Chens identity became even more consolidated. There were people who doubted whether Jian Chen really came from the Myriad Bone Guild or not earlier, but they firmly believed it now. Everyones gazes towards Jian Chen underwent an overwhelming change. They struggled to imagine just how great his status was in the Myriad Bone Guild to be personally escorted to the Spirits World by the Heartless Child. Even if they were a hundred times braver, they would still never dare to offend someone like that. Even the ancestors behind them would never dare to. As for the old man who had threatened Jian Chen earlier, he was filled with regret. His attitude experienced a one-eighty transformation, and he lowered himself to apologise to Jian Chen. He could not afford to not apologise. If he did not resolve this slight falling out as soon as possible, he would probably be punished by his ancestor when he returned. After all, they could not afford to offend the Myriad Bone Guild, much less someone personally apanied by the Heartless Child. The status of such a person would be unimaginably great. The great elder from the Heavens sect did his best to establish a good rtionship with Jian Chen. He treated Jian Chen so kindly that it made the disciples of the Heavens sect behind him widen their eyes. They were in a state of disbelief. At that moment, the great elder had done something thatpletely toppled their understanding. The proud disciples of the Heavens sect struggled to ept this. It was not just the great elder from the Heavens sect either. The other Chaotic Primes gathered here had lowered themselves as well, smiling as they conversed with Jian Chen. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen became the centre of attention. He became a target that all the organisations tried to appease. He was surrounded by admirers. However, Jian Chen instead felt pressured. He knew that his rtionship with the Myriad Bone Guild was a coboration at most. It waspletely different from what everyone imagined it to be. If the truth was revealed and the Chaotic Primes realised that they had been toyed with, they would never drop the matter. As a result, he did not stay any longer. He came up with a reason to break away from them before stepping onto the teleportation formation and leaving the Starsource Continent. Even the five-colored divine crystals for the teleportation formation were covered by a few Chaotic Primes. They took the initiative to pay for him. Swish! With a sh of white light, Jian Chen vanished from the teleportation formation. He had left the Starsource Continent. The Darkstar Continent was another sacrednd in the remnants of the Spirits World. It was muchrger than the Starsource Continent, equivalent to the Cloud ne. Of course, this was not theplete Darkstar Continent either; it was just a broken fragment. The rules on the Darkstar Continent and the Starsource Continent were basically the same. It was mostly the same apart from their differing names. Darkstar City was the only major city on the Darkstar Continent, and it was protected by formations from a Grand Exalt. It possessed the only teleportation formation on the entire continent. However, the Darkstar Continent was much more prosperous than the Starsource Continent, as the number of cultivators gathered there amounted to several dozen times more. This was all because of the miniature world sealed here, the World of the Fallen Beast renowned in the Spirits World. Chapter 2677 - The Hundred Tribulations Godking Pill Chapter 2677: The Hundred Tribtions Godking Pill The World of the Fallen Beast was extremely famous in the Spirits World. It could be said that all cultivators who possessed a great grasp over information or had spent some time in the Spirits World would know about its existence. This was because the World of the Fallen Beast possessed the only race thatpletely survived after the Spirits Worlds destruction. That was one of the peak races that roamed the Spirits World in the past, the Darkstar race! It was also because of the Darkstar race that the piece ofnd had been named the Darkstar Continent. When the Spirits World was still intact, thisnd was a tiny piece of the vast territory under the Darkstar races control. Of course, the Spirits World was now in tatters. Only five fragments ofnd in somewhat better condition remained. As a result, the Darkstar Continents area was less than a tenth of the Darkstar races former territory. In terms of territory alone, the Darkstar races formernd was even vaster than the Prosper ne, one of the seven sacred nes of the Saints World. Of course, that was just in terms of area. It did not mean that the Darkstar race in the past was stronger than the current Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The structures of the two vastly different worlds varied as well. The Spirits World was basicallypletely divided into races. The entire ce was carved up by a few powerful races, with many other subsidiary races below them. As a result, the Spirits World in the past waspletely divided between the peak races with Grand Exalts; it was a cepletely different from the Saints World. The Grand Exalts of the Saints World had no desire for conquest. Even the undisputed greatest expert of the past, the War God of the God n, had only upied the Godnigma ne. Even with the title of greatest n in the Saints World, they did not interfere with the matters of other nes. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng only developed quietly on the Prosper ne. They enjoyed their supreme status, but they did not conquer the entire ce. At this moment, Jian Chen sensed something and suddenly looked into the distance. At the end of the wide street was a cluster of powerful presences. They formed a surging billow, sweeping out into the surroundings. A group of cultivators in simr attires slowly walked uniformly. There were over a thousand people in total, and without any exceptions, they were all early Godkings. These people clearly belonged to an extremely powerful organisation. Wherever they passed by, the surrounding cultivators would all step aside and show a sliver of fear. Even a few Infinite Primes would stand aside quietly when they saw the group. Jian Chen looked at the people and frowned slightly. From all the Godkings, he sensed something very off, as they definitely were not ordinary cultivators or ordinary Godkings. He could clearly sense that all of their presences were unstable. Their vitality fluctuated about, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. A portion of them even seemed like they had reached the end of their lives. They seemed lethargic. Moreover, all of the Godkings had gloomy eyes and numb expressions. They gave off a heavy presence of death. They did not possess the energy that regr cultivators did. Theyre the sacrificial soldiers of the Wei family. Sigh, these people are all tools raised with the Hundred Tribtions Godking Pill. They can only live for a hundred years at most... The sacrificial soldiers of the Wei family have been mobilised again. There are actually more than a thousand of them this time. What is the Wei family doing, mobilising so many all together... These sacrificial soldiers raised with the Hundred Tribtions Godking Pill are the deterrence trump cards of those peak organisations in the World of the Fallen Beast. Without them, they wouldnt be able to sustain their business in the World of the Fallen Beasts... Strange. Why have theserge organisations sent sacrificial soldiers into the World of the Fallen Beast time and time againtely? Is something big going to happen in there? ...... ... Many cultivators discussed quietly near the street. Jian Chen obtained a lot of information from eavesdropping. Hundred Tribtions Godking Pill? What kind of pill is that to be able to raise so many Godkings? Jian Chen wondered. He was in great doubt. He immediately sped his fist at a middle-aged man beside him and asked. The middle-aged man was a mid Godking. He showed a sliver of impatience. Originally, he was reluctant to pay attention to Jian Chen, but when he sensed the vague but tremendous presence Jian Chen gave off, he immediately shivered inside and answered in a hurry, Senior, you must havee to the Spirits World recently, right? Its normal for you to not know what the Hundred Tribtions Godking Pill is. The Hundred Tribtions Godking Pill is a pill refined from a heavenly resource that only grows in the World of the Fallen Beast. The reason why its called the Hundred Tribtions Godking Pill is because of its unfathomable power. Even if a mortal who hasnt cultivated at all consumes it, theyll be able to reach Godking in an extremely short amount of time. What? Theres a pill as incredible as that? Even a mortal can reach Godking in an extremely short time after ingesting it? Jian Chen was surprised. The effects of the Hundred Tribtions Godking Pill had toppled his understanding of pills altogether. Who knows how long and how many resources it would take for a mortal to reach Godking. However, he had just heard about a single pill that could elevate a mortal to Godking right now. This was no longer a matter of being incredible. It was like a fairy tale. Even though the pill is utterly incredible, ites with great consequences as well. Anyone who ingests the pill can only live for another hundred years at most. Theyll definitely die after the century passes, the middle-aged man continued. A century. Even though its just a century, its still not enough to obscure the pills power. A single pill is equivalent to a Godking. If you have several tens of thousand, several hundreds of thousand, or even millions of them... Jian Chen was amazed. He dared not think any further. The middle-aged man smiled bitterly when he heard that. Senior, you cant treat Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills as invaluable as regr heavenly resources. The main material for forging them is Hundred Tribtions Grass. They only grow in the World of the Fallen Beast and is extremely valuable. Most of the time, theres none for sale. Normally, only those extremely powerful organisations have the ability to get some from the World of the Fallen Beast, and it wont be a lot. Its impossible to reach numbers as terrifying as what senior mentioned. Thats because if there really was so much Hundred Tribtions Grass, the peak sects wont necessarily have the wealth to buy it all. And even if they did, its impossible for the World of the Fallen Beast to produce so much. Senior, look at the Wei family. With the tremendous strength of the Wei family, theyve basically mobilised everything they have with all these sacrificial soldiers raised with the Hundred Tribtions Godking Pill this time. Chapter 2678 - A Grand Exalt’s Successor Appears Chapter 2678: A Grand Exalts Sessor Appears The middle-aged man had replied to Jian Chens questions in a rather ttering manner. He had been stunned by the Primordial realm presence Jian Chen purposefully gave off, so he answered Jian Chens questions with everything that he knew. He spoke in great detail. Jian Chen also managed to learn about a special heavenly resource that never appeared in the Saints World, the Hundred Tribtions Grass. A pill refined from a Hundred Tribtions Grass could allow a mortal to be a Godking. This effect was incredible, but the consequences were extremely terrifying as well, terrifying to a point where no one would be willing to take it under ordinary circumstances despite the sudden increase in cultivation. Has anything major happened in the World of the Fallen Beast recently? Jian Chen asked. That I do not know. Though recently, those peak organisations have been constantly sending in sacrificial soldiers raised with Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills into the World of the Fallen Beast. As a result, I do assume something has happened in there, the middle-aged man said carefully. Jian Chen knew the middle-aged man had already surpassed a thousand years in age, so he probably did not even know what the World of the Fallen Beast looked like. As a result, Jian Chen did not take up anymore of his time. He just tossed some supreme grade divine crystals to the middle-aged man and left. Thank you for your reward, senior. Thank you for your reward. The middle-aged man beamed when he looked at the several hundred supreme grade divine crystals. In the Saints World, several hundred supreme grade divine crystals would not even attract a second nce from a Godking, but every single one surprisingly valuable in the Spirits World. This was because divine crystals were not as simple as currency in the Spirits World. It had the greater use of recovering origin energy. There would be frequent battles in the Spirits World, and every battle would result in an exhaustion of origin energy. The origin energy in the Spirits World was different from the Saints World. All cultivators who came from the Saints World would struggle to absorb the origin energy here, so the only way for them to replenish their origin energy was through divine crystals. These divine crystals had all been brought over from the Saints World, as it was no longer possible to mine divine crystals in the Spirits World. The passage to the World of the Fallen Beast was to the very east of Darkstar City. Jian Chen walked slowly, except every single step would cross a tremendous distance, so he moved with lightning speed. He arrived at the entrance very soon. The entrance had already been modified into a square. The square was extremelyrge and could easily hold a few tens of million people. At this moment, at least a million cultivators had gathered in the square. Their cultivation varied, ranging from as weak as Gods to as strong as Primordial realm experts. Above the square was the entrance to the World of the Fallen Beast. It was a huge swirl of energy that was thousands of metres across. Within it hid the power of a Grand Exalt, giving off shocking pulses of energy that struck fear into everyones hearts. Cultivators would constantly pour in and out of the passageway to the World of the Fallen Beast. However, most of them were Deities and Gods. There were very few Overgods and barely any Godkings at all. Only those below the age of a thousand years could use this entrance. It was extremely rare for people to reach Godking within a thousand years in the Saints World. The World of the Fallen Beast contained many resources that the Saints World did not possess. Some cultivators would directly rush off to the stores ofrge organisations as soon as they emerged from the passage and exchange what they obtained in the World of the Forsaken Beast for what they needed. At this moment, a Chaotic Primes presence appeared. A ck-robed old man shot through the air above the square. With a wave of his hand, a divine hall expanded in the air. Afterwards, its doors swung open, and a group of Godkings immediately flew out. There were over a thousand of them. Jian Chen nced past them. He could tell instantly that they had been raised by Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills. They could only live for another hundred years. They were Godkings with the shortest life expectancy. After the old man, a few other Primordial realm experts flew over from afar. There were Infinite Primes and Chaotic Primes, but without any exception, all of them brought arge number of sacrificial soldiers raised with Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills. They either carried the sacrificial soldiers in divine halls or directly led them through the air, flying over Darkstar City in a grand manner. Every single person who arrived possessed the support of arge organisation and brought at least five or six hundred Godkings with them. Some even brought as much as over a thousand. Immediately, over ten thousand sacrificial Godkings gathered in the square, directly stunning all the cultivators present. There are actually so many sacrificial soldiers. Heavens, what are the ns trying to do? Has an earth-shaking matter really happened in the World of the Fallen Beast? Discussions broke out across the giant square. Everyones attention had been drawn away by the sacrificial soldiers. They began intense discussions. However, the Primordial realm experts who had brought the sacrificial soldiers all sat down in the air and began resting. It was as if they were waiting for something. Jian Chen stopped when he saw this. He did not hurry into the World of the Fallen Beast. At the same time, he concealed his true cultivation, passing it off as early Godking. Suddenly, a tremendous, terrifying presence nketed the entire region. In the distance, another group of people flew over steadily. A Grand Prime! Jian Chens heart shivered. This was the first Grand Prime he had seen sinceing to the Spirits World. He could not help but look over immediately. The Grand Primes arrival made all the Primordial realm experts above the square stand up. They all bowed towards the Grand Prime due to the difference in seniority. They were extremely solemn. Its an expert of the Dire Wolf n. What? The Dire Wolf n? The Dire Wolf n that obtained a Grand Exalts legacy on a nameless a few years ago? Thats right, that Dire Wolf n. Its said that the Grand Exalts legacy was obtained by a nobody in the Dire Wolf n. In the end, the juniors status rose up, and he has now be their young master. He has received the full support of the Dire Wolf n. Jian Chen could not help but think about the lonely he had encountered Xu Ran on in the past as he listened to their discussions. The ancient Skywolfs legacy had been discovered by him and Kai Ya together. If it were not for the two of them, the Dire Wolf n would have never received such a great fortuitous encounter. Strictly speaking, he was the benefactor of the Dire Wolf n! Kai Ya, Jian Chen murmured inside. As soon as he thought of Kai Ya, his heart ached and sorrow began to swell. The people from the Dire Wolf n had already begun interacting with the Primordial realm experts of the otherrge organisations. The Grand Prime of the Dire Wolf n was an old man with fierce facial features. He pulled a young man out from behind him and introduced, This is the young master of our Dire Wolf n, Jin Hong! Jin Hong, these are your seniors, so why dont you greet them? Jin Hong seemed around twenty years old, except his appearance was nothing special. No part of him stood out apart from histe Godking cultivation. Greetings to the seniors! Jin Hong sped his fist. Even though he faced so many Primordial realm experts, he did not act out of ce. Jin Hong? You must be the sessor to the ancient Skywolf sovereign. You really are striking. A few Primordial realm experts smiled. They did not put on any airs. Let alone the Grand Prime, just Jin Hongs identity as the sessor of a Grand Exalt was enough to raise serious attention from all of them. Chapter 2679 - The Heavenly Crane Clan Chapter 2679: The Heavenly Crane n The identity and status of a Grand Exalts sessor was enough to make all cultivators in the Saints World envious. Even a few Grand Primes would be tempted and desire such an identity. As a result, even though Jin Hong was not powerful, just a Godking, he seemed to have be the point of focus simply by standing there. He became the most dazzling figure in the surroundings. As a matter of fact, even the Grand Prime from the Dire Wolf n who had purposefullye to escort him treated him with great importance as if he were the supreme king of the n. Young master Jin Hong, I am He Qianqian. Ie from the Heavenly Crane n of the Ice Pole ne. I have been tasked by the seniors of my n to remain within the World of the Fallen Beast for an entire decade. I do hope young master Jin Hong can watch out for me At this moment, a captivating woman appeared before Jin Hong and spoke gently. She seemed to be around twenty years of age and was extremely beautiful, enough to enchant everyone. However, she gave off a sense of coldness that directly influenced the surroundings. It made the temperature around her suddenly plummet. Coupled with her snow-white dress, she seemed very much like a levitating ice beauty. He Qianqian had clearly cultivated the Laws of Ice. Due to her cultivation method, wherever she stood seemed to be transformed into a world of frost. The Ice Pole ne? The Ice Pole ne of the seven sacred nes of the Saints World? The Ice Pole ne. Thats a ce watched over by the Ice Goddess. The Ice Pole ne ispletely covered by a snowy tundra, making it the ultimate holynd for those who cultivate the Laws of Ice The Ice Goddess? Haha, the Ice Goddess Hall is under the control of the Moon God Hall now. It has evene to this, so why are you still talking about the Ice Goddess? The Ice Goddess has probably died a long time ago What? The Ice Goddess Hall is under the control of the Moon God Hall? Thats impossible The Ice Goddess has to be dead. Otherwise, how would the Ice Goddess Hall fall into the hands of others Sigh, out of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World in the past, the War God of the God n who ranked first fell in battle, while the Space-Time Elder and the Anatta Grand Prime who stood at equal second and third ce died as well. Now, even the Ice Goddess hasnt managed to avoid that fate. I wonder just how many Grand Exalts of our Saints World still remain after that war back then The Primordial realm experts in the surroundings had only been conversing casually, but many of them immediately sighed as soon as the Ice Goddess was mentioned. A few of them had personally witnessed the war back then. They could not help but give out emotional sighs at a time like this and show sorrow. Its actually someone from the Ice Pole ne. It looks like I need to find an opportunity toe in contact with He Qianqian. I might be able to learn about some matters regarding the Ice Goddess Hall and the Moon God Hall from her. Jian Chen did not stand out at all among the crowd. He looked at He Qianqian high in the air, and the light in his eyes flickered. He was rather worried about fairy Hao Yue. Quite some time had passed since fairy Hao Yue left, but there was still no news of her. He wondered how she was doing. He was actually less worried about his sister, Changyang Mingyue. After all, his sister was under protector Shuis protection, remaining hidden somewhere as she quietly recovered her strength. She was obviously much safer than fairy Hao Yue, who had directly dove into the belly of the beast. After He Qianqian, a few more youngdies and young masters from various nes of the Saints World greeted Jin Hong. They were all extremely kind. Some of them even expressed their respect. These young masters and youngdies were all under the age of a thousand. They were all part of the promising young generation, but their strength obviously was not close to Jin Hongs. Only an extremely few of them had reached Godking. Most of them were Overgods. However, even with that being the case, they possessed great statuses in their respective ns. Even if reaching Overgod within a thousand years was not enough to rival supreme prodigies, they were still talented. Not to mention that several of them had made it onto the Overgods que! Jian Chen ceased to pay attention to the matters between the ns. He discreetly arrived before a divine hall that stood to the side of the square. The divine hall was a medium quality god artifact. Above the main entrance was a single, ancient word written boldly and powerfully, hiding the truths of the worldHeavenly Crane. This was clearly the divine hall that belonged to the Heavenly Crane n, equivalent to a temporary resting spot on the square. Not only would it be convenient for members of the Heavenly Crane n to enter the World of the Fallen Beast from here, but it also provided a safe and secretive location for the Heavenly Crane n to purchase some heavenly resources that came out of the World of the Fallen Beast. There were several dozen divine halls like the Heavenly Crane ns scattered across the square. Every single one of them represented a great organisation in the Saints World. Jian Chen even saw a divine hall that belonged to the Cloudsurge Empire of the Delight ne. The entrance to the Heavenly Crane ns divine hall was open. Two Godkings stood at the entrance like statues. They were guards. However, these two Godkings had already surpassed a thousand years old. Their eyes were filled with age. Who knows how many tens of thousand years they had lived for already. They were cultivators with limited talent. There were a lot of people like them in the Saints World. They would basically remain like that for the rest of their lives if they did note across any major fortuitous encounters. Stop. This is the base of the Heavenly Crane n. Why have youe? As soon as Jian Chen approached the divine hall, a Godking stopped him and asked emotionlessly. I want to join the Heavenly Crane n in order to enter the World of the Fallen Beast. Please pass this on for me. Jian Chen sped his fist. At the same time, he passed some supreme grade divine crystals to the guard secretly. Jian Chen had already understood the rules here. Many peak organisations of the Saints World had operations in the World of the Fallen Beast. However, due to the entry conditions being far too strict, none of the peak organisations could maneuver too much of their power out of the World of the Fallen Beast for the sake of their interests. As a result, they could only recruit outsiders to make up for the absence in power. The recruitment was not particrly restrictive. It was basically only effective in the Spirits World. Once these recruited people returned to the Saints World, the peak organisations would never recognise their assistance. They would only make exceptions for those who hadmitted deeds of great merit. The eyes of the two guards lit up as soon as they saw the supreme grade divine crystals. They ravished in joy and immediately turned much more friendly. Please wait, brother. Ill contact the caretaker immediately. As he said that, the senses of his soul immediately shot into the depths of the divine hall. Before long, a peak Godking old man emerged from the divine hall. The old man clearly possessed quite a lot of authority here. He had grown ustomed to his power here, so he obviously developed a sense of arrogance. He stood with his hands behind his back and his chin raised high, looking down on everything. He looked down on Jian Chen from above and said haughtily, Kid, you want to join our Heavenly Crane n to enter the World of the Fallen Beast? Whats your name? Where do youe from in the Saints World? Under who did you study? Chapter 2680 - Attracting Attention Chapter 2680: Attracting Attention Greetings from junior Yang Yutian. Ie from no sect in the Saints World. I have always been alone, with no ce tying me down, Jian Chen replied with a sped fist. He did not speak with any particr modesty or arrogance. He behaved normally, ready to adapt to whatever was thrown at him. Hmph, what lies. The eyes of the old man who was dressed like a caretaker immediately turned cold. He stared at Jian Chen sharply as if he wanted to see through himpletely. He said icily, You can only enter the World of the Fallen Beast if you are under the age of a thousand years. Youve managed to reach early Godking within a millennium, yet you still say that youe from no sect? Yang Yutian, do you really think Im that easy to fool? The old mans re became sharper and sharper. If Ive guessed correctly, you should be a spy sent over from some other organisation. Tell me, what are you trying to achieve by sneaking into our Heavenly Crane n? A powerful presence radiated from the old man, crushed towards Jian Chen with absolute might. However, he did not know that Jian Chen was not an early Godking. Jian Chen had only made his cultivation appear at early Godking as a ruse. Before a powerful Primordial realm expert, the old mans merete Godking presence seemed ratherughable. However, Jian Chen obviously would not expose his strength. His expression changed, and he acted like he was in agony by gritting his teeth. Senior, youre overthinking things. The reason why I want to join the Heavenly Crane n is only to enter the World of the Fallen Beast. The World of the Fallen Beast is extremely dangerous. If I move about in there alone, Ill definitely be doomed. I want to join the Heavenly Crane n to work for you, as well as in hopes of receiving your ns protection. As for my strength, let mee clean. I identally obtained the White River Masters legacy. The White River Master was an Infinite Prime. However, he passed away many years ago. The legacy and various cultivation resources he had left behind allowed me to attain my current glory. Hmph, the legacy of an Infinite Prime can create a Godking below the age of a thousand years? Do you think Im as easy to fool as a kid? Theres no need for any doubt at all. You have to be a spy sent by some otherrge organisation. You bear no good intentions. Ill capture you right now and interrogate you, the old man bellowed, and his hand directly reached out, approaching Jian Chen with lightning speed and surging energy. He had actually used his full strength this time,pletely unleashing his cultivation as ate Godking. Clearly, he wanted to capture Jian Chen efficiently this time. This kid is so extravagant, casually giving away over a hundred supreme grade divine crystals to guards. That means he must have even more supreme grade divine crystals on him. But once I capture him, itll all be mine, the caretaker thought and celebrated inside. He would not stoop as low as this in the Saints World. A few supreme grade divine crystals were not enough for him to offend a Godking. Even though it was only an early Godking, some Godkings did possess many strange secret techniques even if they possessedcklustre strength. Once it came down to a desperate struggle, they could still cause some trouble. However, this was the Spirits World, which made the value of divine crystals increase by several folds. The spendthriftness that Jian Chen had demonstrated was enough for him to take this risk. Jian Chen sneered as he watched the old mans hand reach over. However, his expression did not change. He also struck out with his hand, exhibiting his cultivation at early Godking. What ignorance! Youre a mere early Godking, yet you want to take me head-on? The caretaker sneered. Bang! However, in the next moment, something that surprised him happened. The two hands collided. In the sh between early andte Godking, the caretaker did not overwhelm his opponentpletely as he had imagined. Instead, he felt a great force that actually nullified all the energy in his hand. However, Jian Chen produced a grunt and staggered backwards uncontrobly. He only stabilised himself after taking several dozen steps. His face was bright red, and it seemed like his body was shaken up. Brat, you really arent simple. Youre an early Godking, yet you actually possess such terrifying battle prowess. However, do you think you really can sneak into our Heavenly Crane n like this? Youre dreaming. The caretaker was surprised. He looked at Jian Chen as if he were a monster. However, he wanted to capture Jian Chen even more now. He struck out once again. Energy surged from his body as he turned into a blur that shot towards Jian Chen. He was no longer as passive as before, directly using his strongest technique to strike with lightning speed. Senior, what are you doing? Ivee to join the Heavenly Crane n. If your Heavenly Crane n wont ept me, then so be it, but you even nder me and want to kill me. So much for being a famed peak n. Dont you feel any embarrassment by acting like this? Jian Chen called out sternly. He had spoken extremely loudly. His voice spread far away, attracting the attention of many people nearby. Immediately, many gazes were cast over. This immediately made the caretakers face sink. Originally, he wanted to capture Jian Chen quietly then finish him off so that he could rob him of all his wealth. Even if someone brought it up in the future, he would be able to dodge the entire matter using his authority. However, he never expected Jian Chen to make a scene, making the Heavenly Crane ns divine hall the centre of attention in the square. With that, a matter that should have been insignificant might develop uncontrobly. God dammit! The caretaker cursed inside. With a flip of his hand, a snow-white feather fan appeared in his hand. The fan was made from the feathers of heavenly cranes, giving off a bone-chilling coldness. The caretaker swung the fan at Jian Chen. Frigid winds immediately began to billow through the surroundings, creating a stream of coldness that drifted towards Jian Chen as if it could freeze space. Stop! At this moment, an old and dignified voice rang out. With the voice, the cold wind from the caretakers fan seemed to encounter a terrifyingly hot sun, immediately vanishing. Two figures appeared above the divine hall. One of them was a grey-haired old woman. Her face was covered with wrinkles, but she seemed dignified. She gave off the terrifying presence of a Chaotic Prime. The other person was He Qianqian of the Heaven Crane n. Greetings to the great elder. Greeting to miss Qian! The caretakers face immediately changed drastically when he saw the two of them. He dropped to his knees in great fear. The Chaotic Prime great elder said nothing. However, He Qianqian nced past the caretaker and Jian Chen. She asked indifferently, What happened here? Why is there so much ruckus? Miss Qian, this person is a spy. He wants to sneak into our Heavenly Crane n, but Ive exposed him. Chapter 2681 - He Qianqian’s Attempt Chapter 2681: He Qianqians Attempt Greetings, miss Qian. I am Yang Yutian, an independent cultivator. Ive speciallye to join your Heavenly Crane n to enter the World of the Fallen Beast. Ill be able to offer up some support to your Heavenly Crane n, and Ill also be able to spare your Heavenly Crane n from much of the strenuous effort. Im not a spy. Before the caretaker could finish speaking, Jian Chen interrupted him without any hesitation. Hepletely ignored the ugliness of the old mans face. Ate Godking was simply far too weak in his eyes, so weak that they were equivalent to ants. He did not even have to use his hands, as just the intent from his Ultimate Way of the Sword would be enough to kill any Godking with the slightest thought. Dont you dare! You have no right to speak before miss Qian and the great elder. Why dont you shut up! said the caretaker forcefully. His expression was ugly. You have repeatedly used me of being a spy. Now that miss Qian and the great elder are here, I obviously have to clear the entire matter up. The Heavenly Crane n is a famed, peak n within the Saints World. I do believe that miss Qian and the great elder can get to the bottom of this entire matter, unlike some other people who would take suchughable actions just for some divine crystals on me, Jian Chen said righteously. This was the first time he had ever met this caretaker, yet the caretaker had specifically targeted him like this. As a result, he had roughly guessed his intentions. The caretaker had probably seen him hand divine crystals to the two guards, which made him believe that there were a lot of divine crystals on him, making the caretaker want to take them for himself. If he really were a regr early Godking, the caretaker might have seeded already. Unfortunately, the person he encountered was Jian Chen. How dare you spew lies and nder me! The caretakers face waspletely sunken. He looked at Jian Chen, and killing intent surged in his eyes. He Qianqian frowned. She looked back and forth between Jian Chen and the caretaker and said, Caretaker Xu, tell me, what evidence do you have that indicates Yang Yutian is a spy from another organisation? The great elder is right here, so dont lie anymore. You know what the consequences of the crime of misleading a great elder is. He Qianqians merciless reply immediately made the caretaker turn pale. He utterly hated Jian Chen now. However, he knew that not only would everything right now have a direct influence over his future, but it could even touch upon his life. This was all because his prior actions had already disgraced the Heavenly Crane n, dealing a blow to their reputation. He was apletely insignificant figure within the Heavenly Crane n, while the Heavenly Crane n was a peak n in the Saints World. The stronger an organisation, the more they cared about their reputation. If someone like him openly damaged the Heavenly Crane ns reputation, the n would never let him off lightly. As a result, he could only say reluctantly, Great elder, Yang Yutian ims that hees from no sect or organisation and managed to reach Godking within a thousand years through the legacy of a single Infinite Prime. In my opinion, that alone is enough to raise doubts. Any single person who can reach Godking within a thousand years in the Saints World are prodigies fromrge ns or organisations and have received guidance from great experts. Even if it is through a legacy, it should be through an extremely impressive legacy, not a mere Infinite Primes. As a result, Im extremely certain that Yang Yutian is a spy from another organisation, wanting to infiltrate our n for some secret reason. The caretaker was rather clever. He knew an exnation like this would only result in the conclusion of him making an incorrect judgement due to limited ability at most, not damaging the Heavenly Crane ns reputation. This kid sure is impressive to reach early Godking within a thousand years, said the great elder of the Heavenly Crane n. She spoke very indifferently, but thepliment was all that she said. Qianqian, you handle the matters here. Throwing that out there, the great elder shed and disappeared into the divine hall. It was as if she could not be bothered with the insignificant matters there. With the great elders departure, the pressure that caretaker Xu was under immediately plummeted. As long as the great elder did not investigate the matter, he could basically reduce the entire incident into a minor one. He Qianqian bowed towards the great elder as she departed before revealing a cold expression. She stared at the caretaker and inquired, Just because Yang Yutian reached Godking within a thousand years, you decided to handle him as a spy despite theck of any solid evidence backing it up? Caretaker Xu, is this how you handle matters? Miss Qian Enough, dont say anything more. Caretaker Xu, I think its best if someone with greater ability reces you. If you continue to hold this position, well probably lose all the talents that originally wanted to join our Heavenly Crane n. A single sentence from He Qianqian had determined caretaker Xus fate. He had just lost the tiny amount of privilege he could wield. He Qianqian did not even take a second nce at the pale caretaker Xu. She directly made her way to the divine hall and brushed past Jian Chen. Yang Yutian,e in with me. Yes, miss Qian. Jian Chen was not surprised by this result. He followed He Qianqian into the divine hall calmly. Within a majestic hall, Jian Chen and He Qianqian stood facing each other. He Qianqian gave off a frigid presence, which made the entire ce abnormally cold. She stared straight at Jian Chen with her beautiful eyes and asked sternly, Yang Yutian, do you really n on joining our Heavenly Crane n, to be a part of our n, or do you only want to join the group that our Heavenly Crane n is sending into the World of the Fallen Beast? Miss Qian, Ivee to enter the World of the Fallen Beast, so I obviously want to join the group. In the World of the Fallen Beast, Ill stand on the same line as the Heavenly Crane n, but outside, I will have nothing to do with the Heavenly Crane n, Jian Chen said without a second thought. Yang Yutian, with the talent that youve exhibited, its enough for you to be a true member of our Heavenly Crane n. Have you not considered that? He Qianqian asked. Her eyes twinkled as she stared right at Jian Chen. She was attempting to win him over. Across the Saints World, only a select few people could reach Godking within a millennium. Every single one of them was a prodigy, a talent that ns could never get enough of. They were enough to be heavily favoured by peak organisations, so He Qianqian obviously would not give up on him. If she sessfully recruited a talent like him, it would be quite the contribution to her n. Chapter 2682 - An Enormous Group Chapter 2682: An Enormous Group Jian Chen knew that when He Qianqian asked him to join the Heavenly Crane n this time, she was not inviting him to apany her group temporarily. Instead, it was an invitation to truly be a member of the Heavenly Crane n. However, Jian Chen had no interest in the Heavenly Crane n. He wanted to join their group to enter the World of the Fallen Beast to get close to her and slowly learn about the situation on the Ice Pole ne from her. What he wanted to learn about was connected to matters that were far too great. It was not as simple as just fairy Hao Yue. It involved the person behind the Moon God Hall where fairy Hao Yue used to reside, Nan Potian, and the even more terrifying peak expert behind Nan Potian, the me Reverend! Nan Potian and the me Reverend were both dangerous figures who threatened his sister, Changyang Mingyue. As a result, for the sake of her safety, he needed to be careful. The me Reverend was just far too terrifying. He was a vicious person who even dared to ambush the Anatta Grand Exalt. Someone like that would obviously be extremely skilled at peering into the heavenly secrets, so Jian Chen needed to handle any and all matters regarding the Pr Ice ne with extreme caution. He was afraid of leaving behind even the slightest trace, which would allow someone as powerful as the me Reverend to uncover everything. As a result, Jian Chen dared not ask about the Pr Ice ne directly, much less visit any information brokers. What he wanted to know touched on great secrets, so careless investigation would instead attract the attention on those with malicious intent. For the sake of his sisters safety, he did not dare to take any risk. As a result, Jian Chen declined He Qianqians invitation without a second thought. As she looked at Jian Chens determined expression, He Qianqian understood that winning him over was no longer possible. She could not help but be slightly disappointed. If that is the case, I wont force you to do anything. Our Heavenly Crane n will be entering the World of the Fallen Beast with many other peak organisations from the Saints World in three days time. We will be led by the young master of the Dire Wolf n this time. All the organisations and ns need to cooperate with each other, so go prepare. The World of the Fallen Beast isnt very peaceful right now. Danger has multiplied, so you need to be ready for bloodshed. He Qianqian treated Jian Chen slightly colder now, no longer behaving as enthusiastic as before. She could not even be bothered to add anything else unnecessary. She turned around and left without even looking back after that. Jian Chen did not mind. He Qianqian would be entering the World of the Fallen Beast anyway. Coupled with the unrest in there, he believed that he would have many opportunities toe in touch with her. As a result, he was in no hurry to ask He Qianqian about the Pr Ice ne. He would wait until they entered the World of the Fallen Beast. Afterwards, Jian Chen was taken to the resting quarters by a guard. The region was an extremely special ce in the divine hall because there was nothing there aside from closely packed rooms. It was slightly dark in there. The decor was simple, and it was quiet. The many rooms were arranged in an orderly manner, numbering as many as over ten thousand. This is the card to your room. Theres a number of there, which records the ce where you can temporarily stay in. Go to your room with your card. Dont me me for not warning you. This is the divine hall of the Heavenly Crane n. The artifact spirit is in control of everything here at all times. If you decide to make trouble here, or if you set foot in ces where you dont belong, the artifact spirit will kill you without any mercy, the guard who led the way for Jian Chen said coldly. Then he passed a jade card to him before leaving. Jian Chen looked at the many rooms. He could vaguely sense the presences of Godhood cultivators from each room. Most of them were Gods, with only a few Overgods. There was not a single Godking. He had already guessed that these people had probably been recruited by the Heavenly Crane n just like himself. These cultivators would supplement their forces that would be entering the World of the Fallen beast. All of these cultivators remained in their rooms and cultivated in seclusion, adjusting their conditions. None of them wandered about. Jian Chen looked at the card and found his room quickly in the very depths of the resting quarters. Perhaps due to being a Godking, the room he was allocated to was clearly muchrger. In the following three days, Jian Chen also remained locked up in his own room. He devoted himself toprehending the Way of the Sword. He was very skilled, havingprehended manyws, but with his current battle prowess, any breakthroughs in the otherws would bring about no significant increase to his battle prowess. Only with a breakthrough in the Laws of the Sword would he be able to reach a whole new level. So far, his Laws of the Sword remained at the minor achievement of Sword Immortal. Once he broke through and reached partial achievement, not only would his Laws of the Sword attain a new calibre, his Chaotic Body would be affected as well. He would be able to reach the fifteenthyer of the Chaotic Body. I obtained the fleshly core of the dark gold ape king, Gusta. The energy hidden within it is so terrifying that I can easily break through with my Chaotic Body if I reach partial achievement with my Way of the Sword. As a matter of fact, I wont even use up all the energy in there by breaking through to the fifteenthyer. The energy is so immense that it can easily provide me with enough energy to reach the sixteenthyer, thought Jian Chen. In recent years, he had constantly been making progress after he reached Sword Immortal. Even though it was not enough for him to reach partial achievement, it did push him along, making constant progress to partial achievement. As a result, Jian Chens current Way of the Sword was much more powerful than when he broke through in the Sword God Mountains. Hisprehension was much deeper as well. The three days passed by in the blink of an eye. The artifact spirit of the divine hall alerted everyone. Jian Chen then felt a powerful energy from the divine hall, and in the next moment, he had been sent outside. The people sent out with him included the other cultivators who had been recruited by the Heavenly Crane n; they had also been cultivating in the divine hall. Times up. Get ready to set off. This time, I will personally lead you all into the World of the Fallen Beast. He Qianqian appeared in the air. She was stern, and she gave off an icy-cold presence. Her bearing was lofty and cold, almost unapproachable. She only gave a simple reminder about a few matters to be careful about before leading the several thousand cultivators into the centre of the square in a grandiose manner. They hovered in the air below the entrance to the World of the Fallen Beast. The entrance had beenpletely taken over by the peak ns and organisations of the Saints World right now, temporarily obstructing any other cultivator from entering. Several hundreds of thousands of people were gathered below it. These people were all split into several dozen groups. They all upied a region, quietly hovering below the entrance. The several thousand cultivators led by He Qianqian seemedpletely inconspicuous among the several dozen groups. Chapter 2683 - Within the World of the Fallen Beast Chapter 2683: Within the World of the Fallen Beast Jian Chen looked at the several hundred thousand cultivators below the age of a thousand within the crowd. He could not help but shake his head secretly. Clearly, he did not ce any high hopes on them. If the sacrificial soldiers raised through Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills are ignored, less than a hundredth of the people here are actual Godkings. Before the Darkstar race that rules over the World of the Fallen Beast, theyre no different from ants, thought Jian Chen. Although he had yet to enter the World of the Fallen Beast, the Heartless Childs information allowed him to roughly understand the situation there. As a matter of fact, the Darkstar Emperor alone was enough to easily ughter everyone, let alone the other unounted for factors. The Darkstar Emperor was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime with supreme talent. His battle prowess was great enough to rival Chaotic Primes. Before such an expert, even Jian Chen did not feelpletely confident about victory, let alone Godkings. It seems like it wont be easy to save Sacredfeather this time. The other experts of the Darkstar race arent really a problem. Its just that I have no confidence against the Darkstar Emperor. Jian Chen did not feel particrly optimistic. He could not bring any god artifacts or treasures on par with the God Tier into the World of the Fallen Beast. Without the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, his battle prowess would decrease. With the Darkstar Emperors battle prowess, it would be a difficult battle even in his peak condition, let alone his current weakened state. The difference between their strength had only grown wider. Just as Jian Chen pondered about all this, the young master of the Dire Wolf n, Jin Hong, appeared. He wore grey robes and kept his presencepletely concealed. He followed the Grand Prime of the Dire Wolf n quietly. He seemed to be maintaining a very low profile. However, no matter how well he hid himself, he still could not avoid the fate of being the centre of attention here. No one paid attention to the Grand Prime of the Dire Wolf n. Instead, all of the cultivators present were fixated on him. He simply stood out too much as the sessor of a Grand Exalt. In the eyes of some, such a status was even greater than a Grand Primes. Grand Primes stood at the apex and were rarely seen by regr cultivators, but every single peak organisation in the Saints World would have one or more. As a result, they were not exactly special. On the other hand, the number of Grand Exalt sessors could be counted on ten fingers. They were basically mythical. As a result, Jin Hong was as dazzling as the midday sun just by standing there. Jin Hongs appearance also meant that all the organisations taking part in the expedition this time had arrived. The many organisations began to enter the World of the Fallen Beast in an orderly fashion. Very soon, it was the Heavenly Crane ns turn. The several hundred sacrificial soldiers and several thousand recruited cultivators all vanished into the tunnel under He Qianqians lead. As soon as he entered the tunnel, Jian Chen felt a power so terrifying that it irresistibly restricted his movements. This power was just too vast, just too terrifying. It was no longer possible to tell whether it belonged to the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race or the Wood Spirits, or the World of the Fallen Beast itself. Wrapped by the power, Jian Chen felt like he crossed through a distant space and time. He lost all senses over the flow of time, so he had no idea how much time had past. It seemed like a few days, but it also felt like a few years. In the end, the power around him trembled, and he had appeared in a gloomy world. He looked around and discovered that he was standing in a forested region. Above him was the exit to the World of the Fallen Beast. It seemed exactly the same as the entrance above Darkstar City. It was also an extremelyrge energy vortex. Jian Chen could not see any celestial bodies within the gloomy world. However, he saw a huge barrier that stood a hundred kilometres away. The barrier enveloped the exit as a hemisphere; it acted as a powerful defence. There was a thick, grey mist outside. He could vaguely make out mountains. Jian Chen had already expanded the senses of his soul silently. Since it was the senses from a Primordial realm expert, coupled with his concealment, no one present discovered it. However, when the senses of his soul came into contact with the barrier, it was blocked. This barrier was cast down by a Primordial realm expert. Although I can force the senses of my soul through it, doing so would definitely create quite the disturbance, thought Jian Chen. ording to his knowledge, only the people of the Darkstar race could cast down such a powerful barrier here. Jian Chens surroundings became packed very soon. The presences of Godhood experts merged together, forming something akin to an ocean. It was tremendous. Everyone taking part in the expedition had gathered here. The sacrificial soldiers and many cultivators all stood in their own smaller groups. All gather! dont wander about. At this moment, several loud shouts rang out. The leaders of each organisation ordered their people; these leaders included He Qianqian. People of the Heavenly Crane n, enter the divine hall. Ill be taking you to Hundred Saint City via a teleportation formation. A divine hall appeared in He Qianqians hands. The divine hall was not a god artifact but a supreme quality saint artifact. However, it was extremely close to being a low quality god artifact. It could even be described as a quasi god artifact. At the same time, the leaders of the other organisations also took out supreme quality saint artifacts to take away their people. The teleportation formation they would be taking had limited capacity. It could not transport as many people as the tunnel into the World of the Fallen Beast. Hence, they had to minimize the people outside if they wanted to reach Hundred Saint City quickly. Therge scale teleportation formation there originally shone with dazzling light and pulsed with power. However, just when everyone was about to enter the divine halls, it rapidly dimmed. Very soon, it fell silentpletely. It was without any energy at all. The sudden changes with the teleportation formation made all the leaders frown. Immediately, they sent people to investigate. Oh no, the connection has been broken. Theres nothing wrong with the teleportation formation here. It must be the one in Hundred Saint City, the investigating person said with an ugly frown. Something must have happened to Hundred Saint City. Young master Jin Hong, I would advise you to change the teleportation destination immediately to an alternative, a leader suggested to Jin Hong. All the leaders had been told to obey Jin Hong with regard to everything during the expedition in the World of the Fallen Beast this time. As a result, they would all ask for Jin Hongs opinion if they wanted to do anything major. Jin Hong nodded, agreeing to the suggestion. Very soon, the teleportation formation was adjusted and set to another destination. However, the faces of the people responsible for adjusting the formation all sankpletely. Theres bad news. The other teleportation formation is not responding either. Its the same problem, someone reported. With that, everyones faces became warped. We have a few other alternatives. Lets adjust the destination again The teleportation formation was adjusted several times, but the end result was chilling. They discovered that all the teleportation formations in the World of the Fallen Beast, no matter how well hidden they were, had suffered problems. They could not teleport to those ces. The teleportation formations had to be connected on both ends to function. Once something happened to one end, it would cease to function, so teleportation obviously became impossible. God dammit, it must be the Darkstar race. Apart from the one in Hundred Saint City, the teleportation formations weve cast down are all extremely obscure. Only the Darkstar race has the ability to sniff them all out in the World of the Fallen Beast Its troublesome now. How will we go to Hundred Saint City without a teleportation formation? Do we have cross through the Twin World Mountains? As soon as the Two World Mountains were mentioned, many of the leaders fell silent. They became very solemn. Some of them even paled in fright. Chapter 2684 - The Two World Mountains Chapter 2684: The Two World Mountains Jian Chen became curious when he heard the surrounding discussion. He arrived before He Qianqian and asked, Miss Qian, what are the Two World Mountains? Are they very frightening? Do you see those mountains outside the barrier? Those are the Two World Mountains, no, strictly speaking, were standing in the Two World Mountains right now. Whether it be to the Darkstar race or us outsiders, the Two World Mountains is a forbidden region for us to set foot in, as many Life-devouring Beasts live here. Its rumoured that the Life-devouring Beasts originate from the power that the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits had left behind. Each Life-devouring Beast possesses tremendous vitality. Even if it receives the most fatal of attacks, it can recover immediately through its tremendous vitality, making them almost impossible to kill. Not only do they have great vitality, but they can also devour life force. Once someone is injured by a Life-devouring Beast, the Life-devouring Beast will devour a portion of their life force; this will happen even if it were just a moment of contact. And thats when there isnt a great disparity in strength. If the difference in strength is far too great, Life-devouring Beasts can even suck away all the life force of a cultivator from afar, He Qianqian said sternly. Fear appeared in her icy-cold eyes. If we cant use the teleportation formations, are we forced to cross through the Two World Mountains? Jian Chen continued to ask. Thats right, there are only two paths from here, or returning to the Spirits World. However, as all of our great organisations have sent such huge contingents, they will never ept us returning in failure. He Qianqians voice clearly became grim. She understood the horror of the Two World Mountains very well. Without Primordial realm experts, the Two World Mountains were basically hell. Moreover, even if a Primordial realm expert could set foot here, they would still likely be doomed within the Two World Mountains. That was because most people who could reach the Primordial realm within a thousand years were early Infinite Primes. The Two World Mountains were a ce that could threatente Infinite Primes. Afterwards, Jian Chen asked a little more regarding the mountains and gradually gained a clearer grasp of it. He knew that there were at least several Infinite Prime Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains. The strongest would be the Life-devouring Beast King. It was so powerful that even the emperor of the Darkstar race could not y it. As a matter of fact, it could even fend off the emperor of the Darkstar race. The emperor of the Darkstar race was a supreme figure on par with Chaotic Primes in battle. Even someone like that could not kill the Life-devouring Beast King, which only made it evident just how terrifying it was. Life-devouring Beasts are actually so powerful, so wouldnt we be in great danger by staying here? The barrier is powerful, but it cant stop those stronger Life-devouring Beasts, a cultivator asked with a pale face from the Heavenly Crane ns group. Dont worry. As long as we stay within the barrier, we wont be in any danger. Although our Saints World paid an astronomical price for an Infinite Prime of the Darkstar race to cast down this barrier, its purpose is not to fend off the Life-devouring Beasts, as they cant approach this ce. The power of the World of the Fallen Beast is extremely dense near the exit, and the Life-devouring Beasts fear the presence of this power very much, said He Qianqian. With that, everyone finally eased up a little. At least they knew that the Life-devouring Beasts would not be able to threaten them right now, even if they were terrifying. No one hade close to expecting such developments. The malfunctioning teleportation formation had trapped everyone here. Although they could leave, they would be returning with failure. They would never be able to raise their heads in their ns again. They would be the jokes among their generation, and even their futures would be affected drastically. However, if they tried to pass through the Two World Mountains, they could end up staying here forever. The descendants and disciples of the several dozen peak organisations from the Saints World were stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Afterwards, Jin Hong gathered the leaders of all the organisations and discussed their ns together. In the end, they came up with a decision that was infuriating, but they were helpless about it; they decided to wait. Including the sacrificial soldiers raised through Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills, several hundred thousand Godhood cultivators all waited quietly within the barrier, hoping that the teleportation formation would be repaired as soon as possible. Jian Chen also sat on the floor, resting with his eyes closed. He did not try to stand out. However, he did understand that the waiting would lead to nothing. With the failure of several teleportation formations, this was clearly a nned event. There was almost no chance that the teleportation formations would be repaired. The waitsted for a month. A monthter, many people lost their patience. Some of them had as much time as they wanted, so they did not care. However, the sacrificial soldiers did not. They could only live for a hundred years at most. Once the century psed, all of them would be dead. The sacrificial soldiers were the greatest force under their control. Without them, they would be able to do nothing here. Some people suggested returning to the Spirits World, while others boldly suggested travelling through the Two World Mountains. The several dozen leaders descended into an endless argument. Is your Hundred Battle n really that fearful of death? Its just the Two World Mountains. What is so scary about it that it has made your frightened like this? Hmph, what is the point of saying all this? Why dont your Greenfields n stop hiding in the barrier then and step into the Two World Mountains? I would like to see if any of you return alive. After several consecutive days of bickering, Jian Chen became rather impatient as well. He said to He Qianqian, We cant just keep waiting like this. Miss Qian, may I ask if you have the courage to cross the Two World Mountains with me? Cross the Two World Mountains with you? Heh, where did this kide from, to be ignorant to the point of even wanting to cross the Two World Mountains? Do you really think you can do whatever you want in the World of the Fallen Beast just because youre a Godking? Hmph, what a reckless kid. He Qianqian said nothing. Instead, a young man in yellow walked over and mocked Jian Chen. Jian Chen knew this young man. He was also the leader of a peak organisation, reaching Godking under the age of a thousand. He would always go looking for He Qianqian when he had nothing better to do. He was one of her courters. The young man did not take Jian Chen seriously at all. Even though Jian Chen was also a Godking, he had no background. His talent was outstanding, but he was no different from a servant in the young mans eyes. He directly made his way over to He Qianqian. Qianqian, youve seen it all as well. None of us have anticipated the developments here. Ive already agreed with over a dozen other organisations to wait here for three more years. If the teleportation formation doesnt start up again during those three years, well back out of here. You could stick with us. He Qianqian shook her head. If we just back out like this, our Heavenly Crane ns status will plummet, and well never be able to raise our heads again. I would rather die here than have that happen. At the very least, we would have died for our ns by falling in battle here. We wont disgrace our ns. To live is always better than dying. Qianqian, dont think like that. You need to survive first. Only then is there any possibility for something to happen. The young man did his best to convince her. Enough. Chu Jie, dont say anything else. Although I, He Qianqian, fear the Life-devouring Beasts, I dont fear death, He Qianqian said firmly. Sigh. Then do whatever you want. Chu Jie sighed gently and left in pity. Miss Qian, since youve already made up your mind, lets set off now, said Jian Chen. He Qianqian nced at Jian Chen coldly. Yang Yutian, you must remember that you are crossing the Two World Mountains with me, not me with you. I hope you watch your mouth next time. You may be a Godking, but you still have to bear in mind whos in charge. Alright, miss Qian, Jian Chen smiled slightly. He did not mind He Qianqians attitude at all. He Qianqians gaze suddenly sharpened. She looked at the hazy mountains and suddenly became extremely determined. Just our Heavenly Crane n wont be powerful enough to cross the Two World Mountains. We need to gather even more strength. Chapter 2685 - Setting Off Chapter 2685: Setting Off Jian Chen smiled gently. The supreme prodigies here all experienced fear as soon as the Life-devouring Beasts were mentioned. They are frightened by them, yet miss Qian chooses to advance courageously, opting to face the Life-devouring Beasts by entering the Two World Mountains. Just that courage and boldness alone is enough to determine that miss Qians future will be exceptional. He Qianqian looked at Jian Chen. Her eyes, cold enough to form ayer of frost, were slightly surprised. Yang Yutian, youre rather bold as well. I dont see any fear or dread in your eyes at all. I wonder why you are so fearless, or what kind of trump card you are hiding that makes you so unafraid of the Life-devouring Beasts. He Qianqian continued, If you are ignorant of the strength and danger that the Life-devouring Beasts pose, then I must warn you. We may have several hundred thousand people here, including many Godkings and sacrificial soldiers, but in the eyes of the Life-devouring Beasts, we are only a slightlyrger ant. If we unfortunatelye across a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast, we will probably be annihted. Of course, if you really are relying on a hidden trump card, I still must warn you that you better off take things seriously. Life-devouring Beasts are far more troublesome than you imagine them to be. Do you really think that whatever youre hiding is stronger than us, the outstanding descendants and disciples of various peak organisation across the Saints World who have practised the greater cultivation methods and battle skills? There was a hint of disdain in He Qianqians voice. She was slightly haughty. Her disdain was not directed towards Jian Chens strength. Since he could reach Godking within a thousand years, his talent was already no worse than her own. What really made He Qianqian take Jian Chen lightly was his background. He Qianqian did not say much to Jian Chen. After a solemn warning, she directly went to discuss with the leaders of the other organisations. As he watched He Qianqian travel into the distance, the corner of Jian Chens lips curled up slightly, turning into a gentle smile. What? Qianqian, youre mad! You actually want to cross the Two World Mountains He Qianqian, calm down. You have no idea how terrifying the mountains are. You mustnt act recklessly He Qianqian, the danger in the Two World Mountains exceeds anything that you can imagine. You must not set foot in there Very soon, a series of cries rang out from nearby, followed by the mixed sound of argument. Many leaders did their best to try and convince He Qianqian. Even more people stood there with warped expressions, looking at He Qianqian with hostility. These people were all reluctant to set foot in the Two World Mountains. They had always tried to convince everyone else and Jin Hong so that everyone would return with them. If they all left together, they would have plenty of excuses to avoid the me even if they had failed the missions from their ns. However, if a portion of them chose to cross the Two World Mountains while they chose to retreat like cowards, they would be disgraces. As a result, He Qianqians suggestion of crossing the Two World Mountains led to hostility from some people. Ive already made up my mind. Please set off with me if you are willing to cross the Two World Mountains with our Heavenly Crane n. If you dont want to, I wont force you to do anything, He Qianqian looked around at the people around her and said loudly. At that moment, she seemed like a female hero,pletely fearless of death. Many peoples faces warped. They looked at one another, stuck between a rock and a hard ce. The Heavenly Crane n sure has produced a person of talent. He Qianqian, I admire your courage. I, Sun Zhi, am willing to lead our Sun n with you. Isnt it just the Two World Mountains? If this was the Saints World, any single great elder from our Sun n could tten the entire ce. Whats there to be afraid of? said a middle-aged man boldly. There are so many men here, yet we cant even match up to a woman like He Qianqian? If this makes it out, wouldnt you all beughingstocks? He Qianqian, our Man family will attempt to cross the Two World Mountains with you Dont forget our Empirelotus Sword sect. The Two World Mountains cant stop us The sword in my hand has always wanted to taste the blood of Life-devouring Beasts There were the cowardly, and there were the courageous. Immediately, some people stepped forward while uttering bold and courageous words, standing together with He Qianqian. Powerful battle intent smouldered within their eyes; they were ready to face the Life-devouring Beasts of the Two World Mountains. Enough. Stop arguing. At this moment, a voice rang out, cutting through all the ruckus like a bolt of thunder. The powerful sound wave crushed the vegetation in the surroundings to dust. A few of the weaker Godhood cultivators were deafened as the voice roared through their ears. Even the souls of the Godkings shook before the powerful sound wave. The divided groups immediately quietened down to the point where even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone looked in the same direction in shock and fear. The person who had spoken was Jin Hong. He had maintained an extremely low profile. Even though he was the young master of the Dire Wolf n and the sessor of a Grand Exalt, he did not possess the haughtiness of the supreme prodigies there who were shrouded in light. As a result, even though he was technically the leader of the entire operation, he did not stand out among the crowd at all. He rarely spoke as well, making it very easy to ignore him. What a prative force Even with my cultivation, I was stunned by Jin Hongs voice. Jin Hong is much more powerful than I imagined him to be. He really is the sessor of a Grand Exalt after all The various prodigies were silently shocked. Even though they knew Jin Hong was the sessor of a Grand Exalt, none of them had witnessed him fight, so they obviously had no idea about his strength. They all knew they had only seen the tip of the iceberg after that bellow. Young master Jin Hong, our great elders have specially told us that we are to follow you this time. May I ask what young master Jin Hong is thinking? said a supreme prodigy. Jin Hong looked around. He was extremely calm and said, All of us will cross the Two World Mountains. No one will stay here. Of course, if there is any person who wishes to return to the Spirits World, I wont stop you. However, I will send people to announce how you have deserted us and let everyone know how ipetent you are. Jin Hong did not say much, but just those words alone made some of the fearful leaders change in expression. They were filled with resentment towards Jin Hong now. You bastard. Jin Hong, how vicious of you! The expression of Chu Jie, who had mocked Jian Chen earlier, darkened. Jin Hongs words at the end had cut off all of their paths of retreat. Lets not waste time and set off right now. We have to reach Hundred Saint City as quickly as possible. With his mind made up, Jin Hong acted swiftly. He immediately gathered everyone and set off towards the area beyond the barrier. Chapter 2686 - At a Complete Advantage Chapter 2686: At a Complete Advantage None of the leaders dared to object to Jin Hongs orders. That was not only because of his status as the sessor of a Grand Exalt. More importantly, it was because they had received orders from their seniors to follow all of Jin Hongs arrangements during this expedition to the World of the Fallen Beast. The several hundred thousand people began to move. They determined the direction and slowly approached the barrier a hundred kilometres away. The power of the World of the Fallen Beast was the strongest within the barrier. As a result, the Life-devouring Beasts would never dare toe close. However, the power of the world would be thin outside the barrier. That would be the territory of the Life-devouring Beasts, which would throw the group into constant danger. Even though everyone was a Godhood cultivator and could cross a hundred kilometres in the blink of an eye, the distance seemed extremely long right now. Especially when they grew closer and closer to the barrier, some of the prodigies from peak organisations could not help but tremble. Their fear towards the Life-devouring Beasts had already flooded their minds, causing them to move more and more slowly the closer they were to the barrier. Oi, you ns, keep up with the pace. If you fall behind, you might get annihted when you face the Life-devouring Beasts with your strength alone, A Godking at the front looked back at the fewrge groups that had almost fallen behind the majoritypletely and immediatelyughed aloud. Derision appeared in his eyes when he saw the pale faces of the leaders of the groups. Out of the several dozen leaders, some of them had emerged through blood and death, having undergone devastating trials. They had forged a steel-like willpower, so entering the Two World Mountains obviously did not frighten them. However, there were also those who were like snowkes. Through the abundant resources of their ns, they had reached Godking in an extremely short amount of time, but they rarely came close to death through trials and tribtions. Now that they were here, facing the threat of the Life-devouring Beasts, they were obviously scared witless. What the hell was the great elder thinking, making me follow all of Jin Hongs orders? Our Lance Empire is an evesting empire that has existed since the times of antiquity after all. Im a mighty prince of the Lance Empire with brilliant talent. I reached Godking in just eight hundred years, and my future aplishments will be immeasurable, so why must Iy down by life with Jin Hong of the Dire Wolf n now Jin Hong, you actually forced me into this. Ill never spare you Hmph, does Jin Hong really think hes invincible after obtaining a Grand Exalts legacy, that he can cross the Two World Mountains? He probably hasnt witnessed the horror of Life-devouring Beasts before. I would like to see how he dies We should be careful. Once we leave the barrier ande across Life-devouring Beasts, leave Jin Hong to stop them. He thinks hes so great with his legacy from a Grand Exalt. Hell get what he has been asking for soon Remember, do not face the Life-devouring Beasts head-on when youe across them. Let Jin Hong stop them. Once Jin Hong dies, well retreat back into the barrier immediately and return to the Spirits World Many of the leaders came up with ns. The light in their eyes all flickered as they stared at Jin Hong at the very front. They gritted their teeth in resentment, but they dared not show it. Once we leave the barrier, well be in the territory of the Life-devouring Beasts. Well face the danger of attacks at all times. Yang Yutian, you must stick close to meter on. Dont lose your life here, He Qianqianmunicated with Jian Chen sternly in the Heavenly Crane ns group. Excluding the sacrificial soldiers, Jian Chen was the only Godking aside from He Qianqian within the Heavenly Crane ns group. As a result, He Qianqian clearly attached great importance to Jian Chen. Everyone arrived before the barrier very quickly. Hovering before it, Jin Hong nced past the mountains outside. He showed no fear, directly stepping through it. After him were the people from the Dire Wolf n, ranging close to ten thousand in number. Following them were the Sun family, Man family, Empirelotus Sword sect, and around another dozen leaders. They crossed through the barrier fearlessly with the people under them as well. They all gave off vigorous battle intent, clearly ready to enter a bloodbath with the Life-devouring Beasts. Lets go! He Qianqian called out and crossed through the barrier with her group as well. Close to half of the entire group remained within the barrier. They gazed at the mountains shrouded by grey mist fearfully. They hesitated about stepping through the barrier. Haha, just the Life-devouring Beasts have frightened you so much. Cowards like you lot should stay in your respective families obediently and live out the rest of your lives easily. You have no right to set foot in the World of the Fallen Beast A prodigy outside the barrier looked at the frightened people inside and snickered fearlessly. Hmm? Isnt that the prodigy of the Chu family, Chu Jie? Youre not injured, are you? Why have you be so pale? And your legs, why are they trembling? Youre a Godking for gods sake. Cant you even stand properly? added another prodigy. He stared at Chu Jie and ridiculed him. He was the prodigy of the Hai family, Hai Guiyi. The Hai family and Chu family had past grievances, so now that the opportunity to ridicule Chu Jie had presented itself, he obviously could not let it slip. Hmph. Hai Guiyi, Ill let your arrogance slide for now. I would like to see how you die when the Life-devouring Beastse, Chu Jie said in resentment. Faced with Hai Guiyis mockery, he could only cross through the barrier reluctantly. Soon, the other prodigies inside the barrier could not endure the insults either after hesitating for a while. Faced with various pressures, they all crossed through the barrier. All the prodigies who hade to the World of the Fallen Beast had left the barrier now. They stood within the Two World Mountains dominated by Life-devouring Beasts. Oh no. The senses of my soul are suppressed. What is this power? My senses are less than a hundredth of their usual capacity. A cry rang out. The senses of my soul are suppressed as well. God dammit, I can only expand my senses to a range of ten kilometres The senses of my soul arepletely useless. It has been firmly locked within me Jian Chen frowned in response to all these cries. He immediately expanded the senses of his soul as well and discovered that even though they were affected, he could still reach a range of a million kilometres. A range of a million kilometres was more than enough in the Two World Mountains. He could investigate the surrounding situations beforehand and discover any dangers. Its because of the grey mist. Who knows where the mistes from. You cant actually disperse it. It looks like the mist is anything but ordinary. Jian Chen discovered the reason for his suppressed senses of the soul very soon. He did not devote too much attention to the mist. Instead, he began to observe the Life-devouring Beasts. The senses of his soul had already reached a million kilometres away. However, he had no idea how vast the mountains were, as he still could not find the boundary. However, many Life-devouring Beasts appeared in the senses of his soul. The Life-devouring Beasts varied in size and shape, appearing in all sorts of forms. Some looked like tigers or leopards, while others seemed like ancient beasts. There were even some that existed as vegetation, fusing with the surroundings perfectly. As a result, it was difficult to discover them. However, no matter what form they took, the presence they gave off and the pulsing of energy was identical. Theres a Life-devouring Beasts rapidly approaching this ce twenty kilometres away. Twenty-five kilometres away, theres a Life-devouring Beast in the shape of a huge tree, several hundred metres in height Jian Chen found everything with the senses of his soul. Chapter 2687 - An Initial Clash Chapter 2687: An Initial sh The Life-devouring Beast twenty kilometres away is shaped like a leopard, except it has six legs. It has clearly discovered us and is directly heading in our direction, thought Jian Chen. The powerful senses of his soul discovered the strength of the Life-devouring Beast with perfect precision. It was roughly equal to ate Overgod. It posed no threat to the group. However, this Life-devouring Beast moved extremely quickly. With its strength equivalent to ate Overgod, it could cross a hundred kilometres in an instant, so twenty kilometres only took it the blink of an eye. Instantly, the six-legged, leopard-shaped Life-devouring Beast appeared before everyone. The senses of everyones souls were suppressed within the Two World Mountains. Even some of the Godkings could only expand their senses to a range of ten kilometres, which was nowhere near enough for them to receive an early warning. By the time they could sense the Life-devouring Beast, it would have crossed the ten kilometres already and appeared before them. Roar! Immediately, the Life-devouring Beast produced a beast-like roar. Its eyes shone with a muddy, bloodthirsty light as it directly lunged towards the cultivators nearest to it. Be careful, theres a Life-devouring Beast Its a Life-devouring Beast! The Life-devouring Beasts havee! The Life-devouring Beasts havee Dont panic! Attack together The cultivators only reacted when the Life-devouring Beast had already attacked. Their faces changed drastically, and all of them cried out in surprise and fear. Even the Godkings among them became extremely stern. They seemed very nervous. Immediately, over a hundred people struck out together. There were Overgods and a few Godking leaders. Even over a dozen of the sacrificial soldiers had struck out together. All of the attacks formed a nket of colorful lights that surged towards the Life-devouring Beast mercilessly. Oh no, my life force has already begun to leak away. The Life-devouring Beast has already begun to devour my life force. At the moment theyunched their attacks, a few Gods among the group called out in fear. The Life-devouring Beast had yet to attack them. However, when they were a certain distance away from it, their life force would leak away uncontrobly, surging towards the Life-devouring Beast as strands of energy. Having appeared out of nowhere, the Life-devouring Beast actually faced all the attacks fearlessly. It suddenly made a turn in the air and lunged in a different direction, dodging everyones attacks and invading the group instantly. It was like a wolf among a flock of sheep, frightening the surrounding cultivators to run all over the ce as they screamed in fear. At the same time, arge amount of life force leaked away from the surrounding Gods, and all of it gathered towards the Life-devouring Beast. Gods were unable to retain control over their life force in the presence of the Life-devouring Beast. Even a few of the weaker Overgods suffered the same fate. However, their life force did leak away at an evidently slower pace. Retreat! Dont approach the Life-devouring Beast! A bellow rang out, and sword Qi surged in the distance. A strand of sharp sword Qi formed a lotus of great detail and tore through the air. The prodigy from the Empirelotus Sword sect hadunched an attack. At the same time, the Life-devouring Beast opened its huge mouth and directly chomped down on a God. The God screamed miserably. His body withered away at an unbelievable pace, as if it had been sucked dry. He was reduced to a bag of bones. The God had died then and there. His life force had beenpletely devoured, and the Life-devouring Beast became slightly stronger. Bang! Only now did the lotus sword Qind on the Life-devouring Beast. With a rumble, the sword Qi exploded, forming lotus petals that sliced away at the Life-devouring Beasts body. The Life-devouring Beast trembled violently. The sword Qi unleashed carnage within its body, ravaging its life force. The Life-devouring Beast produced a howl of pain. However, it did not die. Its tremendous life force battled the sword Qi, forcing it to rapidly weaken. In the surroundings, the various Overgods and Godkings used this opportunity to attack once more. This time, two hundred attacks rained in at the same time,nding mercilessly on the Life-devouring Beast. Boom! The Life-devouring Beast was unable to dodge this time. With a deafening sound, it was sted into pieces. The Life-devouring Beast did not bleed. It only possessed a tremendous presence of life, which seemed to be equivalent to blood. The chaotic surroundings immediately settled down after the Life-devouring Beasts death. Everyone pointed and murmured at the corpse of the Life-devouring Beast. Some people were pale, still stricken with fear, while others were relieved and disdainful towards the corpse. Thats a Life-devouring Beast. Its nothing much at all. We crushed it to pieces as soon as we met it The rumours describe the Life-devouring Beasts to be so, so terrifying, yet now that I look at it, its clearly an exaggeration. These Life-devouring Beasts are no big deal Dont you underestimate the Life-devouring Beast. Didnt you see how our life force began to leak away uncontrobly as soon as it approached us Thats because youre too weak. Your weakness makes the Life-devouring Beast appear powerful Many people discussed among themselves. All the leaders had arrived there as well. They opened up a clearing among the people and collected the remains of the Life-devouring Beast and studied it in their hands. Many of them were stern. This Life-devouring Beast was only equivalent to an Overgod, yet it could survive my Lotus Explosion Sword Qi. If it were not for the sheer amount of attacks, killing the Life-devouring Beast would have taken quite the effort, even for me, the leader of the Empirelotus Sword sect said sternly. He did not celebrate over the death of the Life-devouring Beast. Instead, he was solemn. The might of brother Chang Shengs Lotus Explosion Sword Qi is shocking. Even other early Godkings cannot withstand its power without a powerful cultivation method and battle skill, yet this Life-devouring Beast couldst for so long as a mere Overgod. It even had the ability to oppose the attack. These Life-devouring Beasts really are very powerful. They really live up to the rumour of being difficult to deal with, another leader added sternly. The most terrifying part about the Life-devouring Beasts is their ability to devour life force. If the difference in strength is overlyrge, just being in their presence will drain away life force. Fortunately, it was only equivalent to an Overgod this time. If ate Godking Life-devouring Beast appeared, we would probably be forced to flee. Let alone fighting it, we would lose control of our life force just by standing within a certain distance from it. Its said that there are countless Godhood Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains, and the most terrifying fact is that there are even Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts As soon as they heard that, everyones faces changed drastically. If they were outside, they would even be able to face off against Infinite Primes with so many people, as they could work together by creating formations. However, facing the terrifying ability of Life-devouring Beasts, even if they created a powerful killing formation, they had no confidence in stopping a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast. These remains are fantastic materials for some pills, so stow them away. Lets set off quickly. We mustnt waste time here. We need to leave as quickly as possible, said Jin Hong. Even though he was the sessor of a Grand Exalt and possessed extremely great battle prowess, he was unable to rx at a time like this either. Chapter 2688 - Difficult Progress Chapter 2688: Difficult Progress The remains of the Life-devouring Beast were split into several dozen portions and handed to the leader of each organisation. Life-devouring Beasts were an extremely rare type of organism because they only existed within the World of the Fallen Beast. Moreover, any single part of their remains possessed extremely powerful life force. This life force could not be directly absorbed by cultivators. However, they were fantastic materials for various God Tier pills. As a result, the remains of Life-devouring Beasts might not possess much value within the World of the Fallen Beast, but they would be valued at several dozen times, or even hundreds of times, in the Saints World. Due to the limitations on cultivation, people who could refine the remains of Life-devouring Beasts into pills were basically mythical existences. That was why it was not a resource exploited in the World of the Fallen Beasts. However, it would be apletely different story in the Saints World. In the Saints World, the remains of Life-devouring Beasts would be items that powerful cultivators or strong organisations would fight over. As a result, all the leaders of the groups were rather pleased when they obtained these remains. The Two World Mountains may be dangerous, but its also a way to get rich If I collect enough remains when I return to my n, it will be a service of great merit. I will definitely be rewarded personally by the great elders. It will give me a basis for when I fight for the position of patriarch in the future and increase my chances at sess A few prodigies smiled to themselves. Even some of the prodigies who were initially afraid of the Life-devouring Beasts felt their fear subside slightly as they looked at the remains they held. Afterwards, everyone reorganised their groups and set off once again. No one showed any interest towards the God who had died in the mouth of the Life-devouring Beast. Jian Chen was the only exception. He arrived before the Gods corpse that had its life force drained and was reduced to a bag of bones, and the light in his eyes flickered. A Gods life force waspletely drained away in just a few seconds. That Life-devouring Beast had such a great devouring ability. Jian Chen was secretly surprised. He could tell with a single nce that not only had the cultivator lost all of his life force, but even his soul had dispersed. Let alone Godhood cultivators, even the weaker Origin realm cultivators could have their souls survive upon the destruction of their bodies. They could subsequently rebuild their bodies. However, after this God had his life force drained, even his soul did not remain. Can the Life-devouring Beasts not only devour life force but also souls? Jian Chen thought. By now, the group had already set off again. The dead God was abandoned in the wilderness with no one to take care of his corpse. With a wave of his hand, a sharp sword Qi immediately shot out, creating a deep pit in the ground. Afterwards, he waved his hand again, and a gust of wind blew the corpse into the pit, burying it there. Only after doing all that did he turn around a leave, catching up to the main group and returning to He Qianqians side. Yang Yutian, this is the Two World Mountains. The true danger of the Two World Mountains has yet to appear, so I dont wish for you to fall behind. The senses of the soul are greatly limited here. Once you fall behind, no one wille to save you, He Qianqian said coldly as soon as Jian Chen returned to her side. She clearly knew what Jian Chen had gone to do. She said emotionlessly, If you want to emerge from the Two World Mountains alive, you must forsake your benevolence, as a moment of benevolence can doom you for eternity and trap you here forever. I obviously wouldnt joke around with my life. You dont need to worry at all, miss Qian. Jian Chen broke into a chuckle. However, as soon as he finished speaking, something happened. A huge tree nearby seemed toe to life at that moment. Thousands of branches rained down, stabbing towards the group of people like sharp swords at lightning speed. Immediately, cries rang out in the surroundings. Several hundred cultivators were pierced by the branches. Their life force was drawn away by the branches at a terrifying rate, deposited into the main trunk of the tree. At that moment, the several hundred cultivators lost all of their life force. Even their souls were not spared. They died. After draining all these cultivators of their life force, the energy within the tree suddenly swelled. Its strength was actually forcefully raised to a higher level. It had reached Godking from peak Overgod. This is a Life-devouring Beast. Oh no, it has actually broken through! Kill it! A great bellow rang out. The leader of the Empirelotus Sword sect was the bravest. His presence roared, and he killed his way over first. Against the Godking Life-devouring Beast, he did not hold back at all, unleashing his full strength. At the same time, all the other cultivators in the surroundings struck out as well. Various attacks flooded towards the tree-like Life-devouring Beast. Facing all these attacks, the Life-devouring Beast took defensive measures. It used its tremendous life force to conjure up a powerful barrier around itself. At the same time, a powerful suction force appeared. Immediately, all the Gods and Overgods within a radius of three thousand metres lost control of their life force, which rapidly gathered towards the Life-devouring Beast. What a powerful ability. Even the life force within me is stirred. I almost lost control. Yang Yutian, all the guards, attack! Kill the Life-devouring Beast immediately! He Qianqina called out, and the Laws of Ice descended. The surrounding temperature abruptly dropped, andrge snowkes began to fall. She formed a seal with both hands and icicles radiating with coldness condensed in the air. They shot towards the tree with coldness so terrifying that they seemed to be able to freeze up the space there. These Life-devouring Beasts dont seem to be particrly clever. They seem to be moving on instincts alone, or they would be able to understand that with so many cultivators here, they wont be able to survive even if they can kill a few of us, thought Jian Chen. He did not stand aside in this. With a flip of his hand, a supreme quality saint artifact sword appeared, and he produced several strands of sword Qi with a few swings. However, the strength he disyed was only a regr early Godkings. Boom! Boom! Boom! With consecutive rumbles, the Life-devouring Beasts barrier of life force shook and dimmed. However, the Life-devouring Beast actually managed to withstand all of these attacks alone, even when many of them originated from Godkings. They failed to kill it off. At this moment, a resplendent spear of light pierced through the sky and stabbed the dim barrier with great force. The Life-devouring Beasts barrier was already nearing destruction. Now that it had to withstand the attack from the spear, it immediately crumbled. The spear continued onwards and stabbed into the Life-devouring Beasts body with a Godkings pulse of energy. The wielder of the spear was a prodigy from the Sun family. He seemed to be around forty years of age, a middle-aged man. However, he was extremely courageous at this moment. He wielded a spear in one hand while both of his feet remained nted in the ground. He suddenly jolted and called out, Mountain-splitting SpearCrack! With that single word, cracks rapidly expanded from where the spear had stabbed into the Life-devouring Beast. Pieces of wood erupted. However, as soon as the cracks appeared, they closed up due to the Life-devouring Beasts powerful life force. Such a small wound was unable to pose any threat to it at all. Even more Godkings arrived before the Life-devouring Beast, encircling it. The Life-devouring Beasts regenerative powers were very powerful, making it almost impossible to kill. However, no matter how quickly it could heal, it could not rival so many people. Ten secondster, the Life-devouring Beast was unable to avoid death. It was smashed into pieces by the Godkings, reduced to thousands of splinters. Only when the Life-devouring Beast died did the Overgods and Gods be relieved. Before a Godking Life-devouring Beast, they did not even have the right to approach it, let alone fight. They were as helpless as they could be. We actually lost eight hundred people from this alone. We cant let this continue, or well lose more than half of everyone before long, a Godking said with an ugly expression as he looked at the cultivators who had fallen to the Life-devouring Beast. Gods arepletely useless within the Two World Mountains, and the assistance that Overgods can provide is basically non-existent as well. I would advise us to stow them away in the divine halls we carry with us, or the weaker cultivators will just be sustenance for the Life-devouring Beasts to be stronger. I agree. We cant let everyone die here. Once we get to Hundred Saint City, there are more matters for them to attend to. Thats right. The ce where we can really use them is the Hundred Saint City, not the Two World Mountains. Lets get them all to stay in the divine halls. Itll save them from creating trouble. Everyone reached an agreement very soon. The leaders all produced their divine halls and let in all of their Gods and Overgods. With that, the size of the group suddenly shrunk, going from several hundred thousand to a few tens of thousand in an instant. They were now a tenth of their original size. All of the people outside were Godkings. Of course, over ny-nine percent of them were sacrificial soldiers raised through Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills. The actual prodigies who had cultivated to Godking amounted to less than one percent. As a matter of fact, some of the leaders were not even Godkings themselves, so they ended up hiding within their divine halls as well. They gave the divine halls to Jin Hong to keep. With that, Jin Hong now carried over twenty divine halls on him. However, he also obtained the authority over the sacrificial Godkings from those organisations as well. Every organisation had brought several hundred to over a thousand sacrificial soldiers. As a result, the sacrificial Godkings under Jin Hongsmand now amounted to over twenty thousand. Chapter 2689 - Hidden Issues Chapter 2689: Hidden Issues Damn it, I never thought these insignificant figures that are merely Gods and Overgods would receive such special treatment. Jin Hong is a supreme prodigy who gained the legacy of a Grand Exalt. Without a single doubt, hes the strongest among us. Those people hid in divine halls held by Jin Hong, so not only can they avoid the risk of fighting the Life-devouring Beasts outside, but itll even save them from the burden of travelling. The prodigy from the Chu family, Chu Jie, was both jealous and envious as he looked at all the divine halls with Jin Hong. Under Jin Hongs protection, theyre more likely to survive than staying outside here. Damn it. If I had known this earlier, I would have broken through to Godkingter. That way, I too can hide within a divine hall and waitfortably. There would have been no need for me to take risks outside, Chu Jie thought. He looked at the divine hall that held thousands of Gods and Overgods in his own hand and sighed to himself. From the encounter with the tree-shaped Life-devouring Beast, they had understood that Life-devouring Beasts did not only take the forms of animals. They could appear as nts as well. If the Life-devouring Beasts hid well, they would struggle to discover them even if they were nearby. As a result, they had to constantly be on guard against sudden attacks from Life-devouring Beasts. Not only did they have to keep their guard raised constantly, but it would even be exhausting after a long period of time. All of them would be tired. It was nowhere near asfortable as remaining in a divine hall. As a result, Chu Jie basically wished he was one of the people who had entered the divine halls. There were quite a lot of people who shared the same thought as Chu Jie among the Godking prodigies. From their shes with the Life-devouring Beasts, they saw the cultivators who had fallen to the beasts, which made them feel great fear. Most of these prodigies were afraid of death. They were snowkes, nowhere near as courageous and fearless as the prodigy from the Empirelotus Sword sect and the others. Young master Jin Hong, Ive only broken through to Godking recently. I havent consolidated my cultivationpletely, so I wont be of any help against Life-devouring Beasts. Why dont you let me enter a divine hall as well? Ill leave all the Godking guards under me to yourmand, young master Jin Hong. At this moment, the leader of an organisation arrived before Jin Hong and spoke meekly, a little like he was sucking up to Jin Hong. His eyes expressed his desire to enter a divine hall. The Godkings guards he spoke of were naturally the sacrificial soldiers raised through Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills. Guang Wanhua, youre a mighty Godking no different from us, yet youre so afraid of death. The Scarlet Light n should be ashamed for having a descendant like you, said the prodigal Godking from the Sun family. He was mocking him. Guang Manhua becamepletely flushed from that, yet he felt powerless, as most of the Godkings who remained outside were early Godkings, the same as him. As a matter of fact, some of them had even broken throughter than him. Guang Wanhua, Ill turn a deaf ear to what you just said. I just hope you understand that at a time like this, not only do you represent yourself, but you also represent the Scarlet Light n behind you. The Scarlet Light n is a renowned peak n in the Saints World after all. In particr, the Scarlet Light Ancestor is a figure of indomitable spirit. As the descendant of the Scarlet Light Ancestor, while theres no need for you to share the same indomitable spirit as him, you definitely shouldnt tarnish the Scarlet Light ns reputation, said Jin Hong. He spoke very mildly,pletely without being demanding, yet there was a sense for firmness and courage that seemed to be able to stand up to even death. Yes. Young master Jin Hong is right, Guang Wanhua replied in shame, no longer willing to bring up the matter of hiding in a divine hall again. Originally, Chu Jie also wanted to hide in a divine hall, but once he saw what had happened with Guang Wanhua, he forgot about it immediately. Jin Hong sure is a man of talent, Jian Chen nodded secretly nearby. Jin Hong was not old either, only having cultivated for under a millennium. To be able to aplish so much in such a short amount of time and still maintain such a calm and steady mindset really was rare. If he did not die young and managed to mature, his future would definitely be extremely astonishing. The shrunken group gathered back into a circle and continued onwards. They assigned all the Godking guards to the edges, while the prodigies gathered in the centre. As a result, even if a Life-devouring Beast attacked, it woulde into contact with the sacrificial soldiers first. They could limit the deaths of normal cultivators. After all, sacrificial soldiers could only live for a century at most. Among them, some had already lived for several decades, so they did not have much time left. As a result, it was not too big of a deal to lose them. As the group continued to advance, the grey mist that permeated the mountains and forests became denser and denser. In the end, even Godkings could not see over a hundred kilometres away. Fortunately, they still could use the senses of their souls. Through their senses, they could observe everything within a ten kilometre radius. Jian Chen looked at the obscuring mist and frowned slightly, as he had discovered that as the mist grew thicker, it gradually changed as well. It was actually leaching into his body slowly through his skin, his pores, or even through his lungs, and then remaining inside and devouring his life force. Even though it was not evident at all, enough to fool even Jin Hong who had the legacy of a Grand Exalt, it was unable to fool Jian Chen who had reached the Primordial realm and whose soul had also be extremely sensitive after mutating. Miss Qian, this mist is strange. If you trust me, immediately cloak yourself with energy. Dont let the mist approach your body, Jian Chen said to He Qianqian secretly. He Qianqian turned around and nced at Jian Chen in surprise. However, she said nothing. Instead, she closed her eyes and tried to sense for something. Jian Chen sighed inside at the sight of this. He knew his warning out of goodwill would probably require some exining, as these Godkings would not be able to discover the hidden issue in the mist. Let alone Godkings, even some Infinite Primes would not be able to detect it. The mist seemed like parasites. Once it entered the body, it would silently hide away, fusing with the cultivator. Without any special methods or exceptional cultivation, it was impossible to discover its existence. Lodged within a cultivators body, it would slowly strengthen through devouring the cultivators life force. The cultivator would not be able to sense the life force devoured, as the life force would remain within the cultivators body. No one would be able to discover anything different. The only difference would be that a portion of the life force would no longer belong to the cultivator. I just wonder if this mist in the cultivators body will change once again once it absorbs life force to a certain existent, Jian Chen thought suddenly. He could not help but think about the Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains and began to guess and hypothesise. At this moment, He Qianqian opened her eyes and stared at Jian Chen in doubt. Yang Yutian, I havent discovered anything strange at all. What are you trying to say? The mist here is nowhere near as simple as it seems. It can invade and lurk within the body of people. If they dont guard against it, it will definitely lead to significant problems and unimaginable consequences in the future. As a result, just in case, dont let the mist approach your body. Dont ask me why I know. My senses are much sharper, so I can discover things that you cant, said Jian Chen. He Qianqian looked at Jian Chen in doubt. She seemed like she wanted to understand what he was thinking through his eyes, to understand whether Jian Chen was telling the truth or not. She did not believe Jian Chen at all. She originated from the Heavenly Crane n. She received the direct guidance of Primordial realm experts since a young age, having been filled up with knowledge. She believed her insight was far greater than the ordinary mans, so in her eyes, even if there was something wrong, she should have discovered it first. It was impossible for Jian Chen, who was just an independent cultivator, to find out before her. Not to mention that she had discovered nothing when she tried. He Qianqian snorted in contempt when she heard Jian Chens exnation that his senses were sharper. Was she, a supreme prodigy from a peak organisation who had practised various ancient secret techniques, not even as great as an independent cultivator? Sensing He Qianqians doubtful gaze, Jian Chen could not help but feel powerless. Miss Qian, dont worry. I hold no ill intentions towards you. Just listen to me. Jian Chen was unable to find a convincing reason, as he definitely could not afford to expose his strength. Otherwise, once the Darkstar race learnt a Primordial realm expert hade in from outside, they would definitely raise their guard and prepare precautions against him. It would be far, far more difficult for him to save Sacredfeather like that. He Qianqian put some serious consideration into it before saying, This ce isnt like the Saints World, where you can absorb the origin energy in the surroundings to replenish your own whenever and wherever you want. If I really do cloak myself in energy, I will consume my origin energy extremely rapidly. Ill go find young master Jin Hong. Hes the sessor of a Grand Exalt. Lets see whether he can discover anything wrong. If the mist really is hiding problems, then you would have done a deed of great merit, Yang Yutian. However, if it does not When she reached there, He Qianqian paused, and her cold eyes suddenly sharpened. She said solemnly, I hope you understand that in a ce like this, once I have discovered you are fooling around with me, the consequences will be thousands of times more severe than any other time. With that, He Qianqian turned back around and approached Jin Hong. Sigh, to return good intentions with ill will. Jian Chen felt powerless. He directly ignored He Qianqians threat. If he wanted to, he could leave this group whenever he wanted. The Two World Mountains were a hellish ce from the perspective of others, but in his eyes, it was like his own backyard. Though, the Two World Mountains are too vast. With the senses of my soul suppressed, I cant get aplete view of this ce. Moreover, this world is formed from a huge beast. The area deep underneath the Two World Mountains seems to beat like a huge beasts heart. Every time it thumps, the geography changes, and our location changes slightly as well. It makes this ce no different from abyrinth. If I want to make it out, I have to follow these people. Ill only be able to leave easily through their secret techniques which can sense the location of Hundred Saint City, thought Jian Chen. Yang Yutian, have you really discovered something strange about the mist here? Very soon, Jin Hong personally arrived before Jian Chen and asked sternly. Chapter 2690 - Teaching a Lesson Chapter 2690: Teaching a Lesson Jin Hongs actions attracted the attention of all the prodigies. At that moment, everyone looked at Jian Chen. Especially when they heard Jin Hongs words, their eyes all lit up. They immediately began to sense for something themselves. However, they failed to discover anything strange either. Thats right, the mist is indeed different. Its very difficult to say what negative consequences itll create for us, but we should take precautions just in case, said Jian Chen. Youre lying. Ive already inspected the mist here, and I havent discovered anything strange at all. You say theres something off about the mist, so whats so off about it? The prodigy of the Chu family, Chu Jie, stated his doubts as soon as Jian Chen had finished speaking. Even some Primordial realm experts would not be able to discover the peculiarity with the mist. Its also because of my extraordinarily sharp senses that I can discover the problem with it. It only makes sense that you cant find anything. Jian Chen crossed his arms and said leisurely, Anyhow, Ive already warned you all. Whether you believe it or not is your choice. How dare you, Yang Yutian? Who do you think you are that allows you to say something like that to us? Chu Jies face sank, and his gaze immediately turned hostile. He was already extremely annoyed over the fact that he was forced to cross the Two World Mountains. Now, not only had a mere independent cultivator spoken to him and the other prodigies of peak ns so impolitely, without any hint of respect, but the independent cultivator was even utterly fearless and treated them like nothing significant at all. Chu Jie was unable to ept this and immediately became infuriated. Everyone here is a supreme prodigy from a peak n. We all possess superior status, so how can we allow you, a mere independent cultivator, to act so rudely? Kneel immediately and bow your head in apology. Otherwise, Ill be the first one to teach you a lesson, Chu Jie said viciously. This independent cultivator really stepped out of his bounds a little. No, hes rather arrogant. Maybe hes a little prideful over the fact that he could be a Godking in a thousand years. He has no idea that something like that really isnt anything special in our eyes. With our status, we only need a single word to end his life, another prodigy added after Chu Jie. He shot a nce at Jian Chen, and his voice was filled with evident arrogance and deep disdain. This independent cultivator has stepped slightly out of line Jian Chens casual attitude had be a form of arrogance in the eyes of the prodigies. Immediately, it displeased a portion of them, who sneered. He Qianqians face sank when she heard what they all said. A vicious light flickered through her eyes. In her opinion, no matter how Yang Yutian had spoken, he was a part of her Heavenly Crane n. Even if he were in the wrong, it would be her Heavenly Crane n that would deal with him. These outsiders had no right to barge into this. Just when He Qianqian was about to say something, Jian Chen cut her off, If you want me to kneel, just you wont be enough. Let alone you lot, even if your ancestors were here in person, they would not be able to make me kneel. Oh no! He Qianqian became worried when she heard that. If he had only fallen out with the people here, it would be much easier to deal with. After all, everyone was in a simr position, so no one held fear towards anyone. However, now that Jian Chen had mentioned their ancestors, the matter had be much more severe. Yang Yutian, youre looking to die for ndering my ancestor! Chu Jie flew into a rage. With a flip of his hand, a supreme quality saint artifact sword appeared. Ayer of golden, roaring mes from the sun covered the sword and shot towards Jian Chen as a golden streak of light. Its the Sword Qi of the Great Sun! Thats the Sword Qi of the Great Sun from the Chu family. I never thought Chu Jie would use such a powerful battle skill right from the get go. It looks like he wants to finish him in a single strike The Sword Qi of the Great Sun was created by a great elder of the Chu family with exceptional cultivation throughprehending a high grade God Tier Battle Skill. Its power is astonishing, and against opponents of the same level, theyll be left heavily injured even if they avoid death if they dont possess a secret technique of simr power Chu Jie might seem so cowardly, but hes not weak. Theres no need to watch any further. The oue is predetermined. Even if that independent cultivator called Yang Yutian manages to survive Chu Jies Sword Qi of the Great Sun, hell suffer miserably That wont necessarily happen. Yang Yutian was able to be a Godking despite being an independent cultivator. He might possess the legacy of some powerful existence The surrounding prodigies watched on like it was a show. Very few people were optimistic about Jian Chens fate. However, Jian Chen remainedposed. He directly threw a p. With a crisp sound, Chu Jies roaring presence from using the Sword Qi of the Great Sun ceased. He was knocked aside like a broken kite, flying a hundred metres away beforending on the ground miserably. Half of his face had been reduced to a bloody mess. Clearly, no one had expected this. It left the surrounding people either stunned or dazed as they stared at Chu Jie who was a hundred metres away. They were shocked. What just happened? Did anyone see it clearly T- thats impossible. Chu Jie was actually sent flying by a p from Yang Yutian What? Sent flying by a p? Thats just Immediately, everyone who had witnessed the event was left dumbstruck. Even He Qianqian became speechless. A gleam of interest flickered through Jin Hongs eyes. He stared at Jian Chen fixedly and became stern for the first time. The p seemed to have left Chu Jie in a daze. He crawled to a feet in some confusion, subconsciously touching the half of his face that had be numb. Only when he saw his bloody hand did he seem to return to his senses. His eyes immediately became bloodshot, and he roared hoarsely, Yang Yutian, Ill kill you! Ill carve you into a million pieces! Guards of the Chu family, get him! I want Yang Yutian torn to pieces! With Chu Jiesmand, roughly seven hundred of the sacrificial Godkings from the Chu family moved immediately. All of them erupted with the powerful presence of Godkings; they were about to execute Jian Chen. Stop. Yang Yutian is a part of my Heavenly Crane n. Chu Jie, do you n on bing enemies with my Heavenly Crane n? He Qianqian stood forward in time. With her action, the several hundred sacrificial soldiers of the Heavenly Crane n took a step forward as well, stopping the guards of the Chu family. Chu Jie, I dont care about any personal grievances you have with Yang Yutian, but if you n on using your guards, I cant just stand by, He Qianqian said coldly. I have suffered such great humiliation, which can only be washed away with his blood. I must kill him today. He Qianqian, do you really n on stopping me today? Chu Jie ground his teeth. His eyes were filled with resentment. Kill me? Just by you? Jian Chen said coldly. In the next moment, he appeared before Chu Jie like he had teleported and grabbed Chu Jie by the neck before lifting him up. Would you believe that if I want you to die right now, even all your guards wont be able to protect you? Chapter 2691 - Exposure of Ability Chapter 2691: Exposure of Ability Jian Chens voice was filled with killing intent. It did seem a little like an adult harassing children when he stooped to the level of these measly Godkings. It did not match his identity much at all. However, every person had a temper, and they could lose it. Chu Jies actions had clearly crossed Jian Chens bottom line. If it were just some petty matters, Jian Chen would not be bothered at all. However, since it was about respect and dignity, it was no longer petty. The dignity of Primordial realm experts could not be impinged on. Jian Chen raised Chu Jie into the air by the neck. Chu Jie struggled desperately with his feet. He also tried to pry away Jian Chens hands instinctively, but he just seemed so powerless before Jian Chen with his cultivation at early Godking. Moreover, Jian Chen had restricted him with a great power as he gripped Chu Jies neck. Under the restriction, Chu Jies movement was unaffected, but he had lost control of the power within his body. At that moment, the surroundings fell silentpletely. Jian Chen had moved just too suddenly, so fast that many of the prodigies present were unable to react. All of the prodigies stared at the struggling Chu Jie who had been lifted off his feet by his neck in shock. Their heads had nked out. In their opinion, Chu Jie was not one of the particrly powerful Godkings, but he was still a Godking nheless. However, he was actually so flimsy before an independent cultivator who was also a Godking. He was so frail. It hadpletely overturned their prior beliefs. He Qianqian was surprised as well. She thought about how even if she used her full strength, she would not be able to grab Chu Jie so effortlessly. As a matter of fact, it would take quite some effort for her to defeat him. Yet, the Yang Yutian who had always maintained a low profile by her side had caught Chu Jie right from the start. He even seemed to have done so leisurely. Clearly, it took him no effort. How did Yang Yutian suddenly be so powerful? Hes definitely no ordinary Godking. He Qianqian was shocked. Yang Yutian is actually so powerful, and from his appearance, he doesnt seem to be using his full strength. Good. In somewhere as dangerous as the Two World Mountains, we need powerful people like him. The more people like him we have, the more likely we are to emerge from the Two World Mountains alive. Jin Hong was surprised as well. He stared at Jian Chen and became slightly excited. Stop, Yang Yutian. What are you doing? Hurry up and release Chu Jie. At this moment, a prodigy on good terms with Chu Jie returned to his senses and immediately bellowed out. Several dozen sacrificial Godkings surrounded Jian Chen in an instant. Perhaps due to being deterred by the strength Jian Chen had suddenly disyed, the prodigy and his people dared not stand too close to Jian Chen when they surrounded him. The prodigy stood behind his guards. However, he still did not seem to feel safe enough. He immediately called out to the crowd, Gong Ruize, Zhao Wenbin, Kong Feiyin, our brother is being harrassed, so why dont you stand forward for him? With that, three other prodigies immediately stood forward from the crowd. They all surrounded Jian Chen with some of their own guards. Yang Yutian, release Chu Jie immediately and apologise to him. Otherwise, it wont be our fault when we gang up on you Hes a mere independent cultivator, yet hes so arrogant. In my opinion, not only will he have to apologise, but hell need to severe his own arm as well. Otherwise, hell have to die here today Chu Jie is our sworn brother. If you dishonour him, you dishonour us, and anyone who dishonours us will die The three prodigies were extremely haughty. Even though Jian Chens strength had exceeded all of their expectations, they were still prodigies from peak ns in the Saints World after all. They were nurtured by Primordial realm experts since they were young, so their knowledge and insight were extraordinary. They had seen their share of experts before, so the strength Jian Chen had disyed was obviously not enough to frighten them. Of course, their greatest source of confidence were the sacrificial soldiers they had brought with them from the outside world. Although we dont have any experts from our ns to protect us in the World of the Fallen Beast, once the sacrificial soldiers fall into formation, even some weaker Infinite Primes will struggle against them, let alone Godkings. The prodigies were all confident. Against Life-devouring Beasts, they would be suppressed by the beasts ability to devour life, limiting the advantages of the sacrificial soldiers drastically. However, there was nothing to worry about against cultivators. With their interference, He Qianqians face changed. If it were only the Chu family, she would be able to hold them off, but now that four otherrge organisations had shown up, she felt rather helpless. Surrounded by over a hundred Godkings, Jian Chen remainedposed. He said coldly, You slow-witted lot. Since you are asking to be disgraced, Ill give you what you want. With that, he tossed Chu Jie aside like a dead dog. Chu Jie knocked down three trees beforending on the ground. All of his joints had almost been dislocated, and he struggled to stand up again. Jian Chen immediately vanished, appearing before the four prodigies who stood behind their guards. He raised his hand and dealt out four ps. p! p! p! p! With the four crisp sounds, the four prodigies suffered the same fate as Chu Jie. They had been pped away mercilessly, with half their faces reduced to a bloody pulp. The guards they had brought were basically useless. Yang Yutian, y- y- ptui, you actually hit us A prodigy struggled to his feet and spat out a mouthful of blood and shattered teeth. He pointed at Jian Chen with a trembling hand as his eyes turned bloodshot like a wild beast. Thats impossible. Were both Godkings, so how did he knock me away in a single strike? I couldnt even react. The three other prodigies were much calmer. They closely recalled what had happened earlier. As they felt humiliated, they also broke out in cold sweat. Oh no, protect the young master Everyone, kill that person At the same time, bellows rang out from among the sacrificial soldiers. All of them began to move, drawing supreme quality saint artifacts as they charged at Jian Chen. Reckless. Jian Chen snorted coldly. He formed a sword with his finger, and immediately, a silver-white stream shot out. He had condensed a sword from a simple strand of sword Qi. He waved his sword, and a crescent sword Qi immediately shot out. Wherever it passed by, the space distorted and pulsed. Under the pulsing of space, the sword Qi suddenly erupted in speed, travelling several times faster. It passed through eight Godkings at an unbelievable pace. The eight Godkings only felt their waists scream out in agony. In the next moment, their bodies separated. They had been bisected along their waist. However, they were not dead. As long as their souls remained intact, they could recover from flesh wounds. Jian Chen clearly had no intentions of killing them. He had only injured them and did not target their souls. Fall into formation! Having witnessed Jiann Chens strength, the other guards reacted immediately. They quickly gathered together and prepared a formation. Chapter 2692 - Catching Jin Hong’s Attention Chapter 2692: Catching Jin Hongs Attention Seeing how seriously the situation had developed, He Qianqian became extremely stern. However, she knew that she could not allow Jian Chen to continue acting recklessly like this, or the situation would develop beyond control. Moreover, this was the Two World Mountains. Danger lurked around every corner. They did not even know whether they could get out of here alive. At a time like this, they needed everyone to stand united. They could not afford any internal strife. Our Heavenly Crane n was the one who brought Yang Yutian on this expedition. As long as we are still in the Two World Mountains, Yang Yutian is a member of our Heavenly Crane n. I need to stop it here, or once things spiral out of control, itll be difficult for me to exin it to the great elder after I get out. He Qianqian made up her mind. Just when she wanted to stand forward and risk offending the prodigies of the severalrge ns, Jin Hongs voice rang out in her head, Hold on. Lets wait and see. Young master Jin Hong, if you continue to do nothing, the consequences will only be worse, He Qianqian replied. Its not an issue. Holding back their five ns is a piece of cake. I want to see Yang Yutians strength, Jin Hong refuted calmly. His focus remained on Jian Chen as he added, Yang Yutian has hidden himself very well. He had always been holding onto all his cards, even behaving like he was nothing special against the Life-devouring Beasts. He was so ordinary that even I ignored him. Only now have I discovered just how powerful he actually is. Moreover, I dont even think this is his full strength. Surprise shed through He Qianqians eyes. She had never thought the Godking she recruited would be so capable. If Jin Hong were right, that would mean Yang Yutian was much stronger than her. With Jin Hong speaking out, He Qianqian immediately became less worried. Jin Hong stared straight at Jian Chen. Surprise appeared in his eyes from time to time as he thought, When I approached Yang Yutian earlier, the power of my bloodline actually roused uncontrobly. What does Yang Yutian possess that can actually influence my bloodline? Jian Chens battle against the sacrificial soldiers formally began to the other side. The Godkings had all received special training, raised for the purpose of battle. At this crucial moment, they unleashed everything they had learnt in the past. With a single order, forty-six Godkings stood in a special order, creating arge formation in an extremely short amount of time. The formation poured together the power of the sixty-four people. It was so powerful that even peak Godkings would face life-threatening danger against it. It could even kill peak Godkings. The formation was not particrly effective against Life-devouring Beasts, as any Life-devouring Beast that could force them to use it would be powerful and would be able to drain their life force before the beast had gotten anywhere close to them. However, the full might of the formation was unleashed against other cultivators. Any formation would require a certain amount of time to create. Despite having gone through repetitive training, the sacrificial Godkings required a few seconds. Why would Jian Chen just watch them create their formation? Even after the formation was created, they still would not pose any threat to Jian Chen, but it would force him to expose even more of his strength. He obviously did not want to end up in such a situation. Jian Chen extended his finger several times, and resplendent sword Qi shot out each time. Each strand of sword Qi was under the influence of the Laws of Space whenever they shot out, allowing them to move extremely quickly, almost like they were teleporting. They were much faster than the Godkings reactions, so it arrived before the sacrificial soldiers in the blink of an eye. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt The sword Qi prated the foreheads of a few Godkings, killing them off on the spot as they tried to fall into formation. Jian Chen ended their lives mercilessly. As a result of their deaths, the powerful formation was interrupted before it could even be created. Yang Yutian can actually use the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space to such an unbelievable level. His strength has already surpassed most of the prodigies here The Laws of the Sword is one of thews with the greatest offensive power, while the Laws of Space can allow him to ovee the issue of distance. With thatbination, just how many of us are his opponent, even if were also Godkings The expressions of the surroundings prodigies changed. None of them could remain calm. Their opinions of Jian Chen underwent a drastic change, as the strength that Jian Chen disyed had surpassed most of them. Not only did this nameless independent cultivator reach Godking within a thousand years like everyone else, but he was even much stronger. It gave these prodigies who were nurtured since young by their ns quite a horrible feeling. Yang Yutian must have received an outstanding legacy. A mere Infinite Primes legacy is nowhere near enough for him to grow to such an astonishing level. He Qianqian was taken aback as well. Quick, use the Eight Absolute Killing Formation! Seeing how therger formation could not bepleted, the sacrificial Godkings shifted and formed groups of eight, creating a different formation instead. This time, due to the smaller groups, it took them much less time to fall into formation. Theypleted it almost immediately. In that moment, seven Eight Absolute Killing Formations arose and pulsed with energy. In the next moment, seven powerful streams of energy shot out from the formations, surging towards Jian Chen with great might as the prodigies reacted. The Eight Absolute Killing Formation is enough to threaten mid Godkings. As a matter of fact, ordinary mid Godkings would suffer before the formation, let alone the fact that there are seven of them. Yang Yutian is probably done for I wonder if Yang Yutian can stop the Eight Absolute Killing Formations. If he can, hes just too terrifying The strength that Yang Yutian has disyed isnt particrly clear. He seems like an early Godking, yet he is also like a mid Godking. But hes definitely not ate Godking. No matter what his strength his, hell suffer even if he survives You never know. Maybe Yang Yutian has some trump card that he hasnt used yet. I refuse to believe he doesnt have a powerful battle skill or two All of the prodigies observed things from the surroundings like they were watching a show. They indicated that they would not interfere with the battle or help anyone. Jian Chen finally became stern before the seven formations. Of course, this was all an act for the prodigies so that he would not appear to be overly powerful. Afterwards, he formed a hand seal, and a powerful sword Qi sprang up from his body. He bellowed, Daluo Sword Immediately, the tremendous might of the world descended. Golden light rose up, condensing into seven strands of resplendent, golden sword Qi. Jian Chen had stopped using this move a long time ago. It was the Daluo Sword. Due to it being at too low of a grade, it was already useless to him because he was at the Primordial realm, which was why Jian Chen had stopped using it. However, at a time like this, it was perfect for him to fake the Daluo Sword as a powerful battle skill; he could use it to exin why his battle prowess had suddenly erupted. The seven strands of sword Qi crossed through the air with a sh; they were like seven gxies, colliding with the streams of energy from the formations. With a deafening rumble, the streams of energy were bisected by the golden sword Qi. The sword Qi seemed unstoppable, tearing through whatever blocked its way. After slicing through the energy, theynded on the formations mercilessly. Blood spurted from the mouths of all the Godkings in the formations, and they were sent flying like fallen leaves. They were heavily injured. To the other side, Jian Chen stood unscathed. Only his face was slightly pale. Of course, the paleness was an act as well; it was just to show everyone that it was extremely burdensome to use the Daluo Sword. Chapter 2693 - Settling Down Chapter 2693: Settling Down The surroundings were silenced. Not only had Jian Chens great disy of might by dispersing seven Eight Absolute Killing Formations alone stunned all of the prodigies present, but even a few of the sacrificial Godkings who were about to charge towards Jian Chen were shocked. Immediately, the several hundred remaining sacrificial soldiers began to hesitate. They all looked at Jian Chen warily and fearfully. They were sacrificial soldiers, but that did not mean they could not feel fear, dread, and so on. Apart from a life span of just a hundred years, they were no different from ordinary people. You bunch of idiots, whatre you standing there for? Go get him together! Kill him! I want him dead without a corpse! Tear him to pieces Chu Jie climbed to his feet from under a tree several hundred metres away. With a vicious expression, he bellowed at the sacrificial soldiers of the Chu family. People of the Cangqiong n, listen up. Go get him together! Reduce Yang Yutian to nothing. Kong Feiying also bellowed out. What humiliation, oh what a disgrace! Yang Yutian, how dare you treat me like this? All sacrificial soldiers of the Gong n, kill Yang Yutian Gong Ruize also screeched furiously. Yang Yutian, no one can save you today. If the Heavenly Crane n wants to save you, Ill destroy the Heavenly Crane n first It has always been us who were allowed to harass others. Who dares to harass us? Youre a mere independent cultivator, yet youre so arrogant. Yang Yutian, I will never spare you today. From now onwards, our Yuqiong sect, Zhao n, Gong n, Cangqiong n, and Chu family will be forming an alliance. Whoever stands in our way of killing Yang Yutian will be an enemy of our five organisations. The prodigies from the five ns were furious. They were all brimming with killing intent as they looked at Jian Chen venomously. They were tempted to tear Jian Chen into pieces. They had been utterly humiliated in public. How could these five prodigies who had grown up in peak organisations with great status endure something like that. If the person who had humiliated them was Jin Hong instead, they would actually feel a little better, as both Jin Hongs strength and background were greater than them, making him someone they could not afford to offend. However, Jian Chen was a mere independent cultivator, which made the circumstances differ vastly. These prodigies looked down on independent cultivators from the bottom of their hearts. Even if it were a slightly more powerful independent cultivator, they would still be nothing in their eyes. With the prodigies statuses, they could summon a Primordial realm expert on their whim to easily crush the independent cultivator. Ive already shown mercy. If you keep being stubborn, dont me me if you end up dead. Jian Chens eyes turned cold, and with a swing of his hand, a sword appeared, shining brightly. The sword was a supreme quality saint artifact. He had specially prepared it for the World of the Fallen Beast. Look, Yang Yutian has already drawn his saint artifact He has fought for so long, yet Yang Yutian hasnt even drawn a weapon. He has been fighting empty-handed. I thought he didnt have a saint artifact that suited him but, but never did I think he was hiding it the whole time. He has only drawn it now That sword has probably reached the peak of supreme grade saint artifacts, making it only worse than god artifacts. Maybe you can already call it half a god artifact He was actually even hiding a supreme quality saint artifact equivalent to half of a god artifact. Yang Yutian wasnt using his full strength earlier Yang Yutian is far too powerful. I really dont know how he can grow to such an astonishing level as an independent cultivator. None of us can match him The faces of the observing prodigies changed. Many of them stared at the sword in Jian Chens had, and their fear deepened. He Qianqian remained in a daze. Jian Chen had torn through the formations from several dozen Godkings all alone, which was far too much of a shock to her. She knew that even she herself did not possess the ability to do that. The strength that Jian Chen had disyed right nowpletely surpassed her own. Get him together! Some of you, keep Yang Yutian busy, while the others all fall into formation. Kill him The five prodigies ordered together to another side. They were extremely confident that they could kill Jian Chen. Jian Chens threats were ignored by them. This time, all the sacrificial soldiers that belonged to the five organisations set off. It was no longer a few dozen but a few thousand. The sacrificial soldiers swallowed their fear towards Jian Chen and immediately split into two groups. Some of them directly charged towards Jian Chen to keep him busy, while the others began to assemble into formations. Each formation wasposed of several hundred Godkings. Their might had surpassed the boundary of Godkings. All of you stop! This matter ends here. Anyone who strikes out will be executed on the spot! At this moment, a bellow rang out. It was thunderous, deafening many people. Even the ground trembled. It also sounded like the howl of an ancient wolf god, possessing the power to stun ones soul. The souls of the several thousand sacrificial soldiers all jolted, and they nked out. Jin Hong stepped forward from the ground. He did not give off any astonishing presence, remaining as ordinary as before. He walked over slowly, heading right towards the sacrificial soldiers. Even though he did not give off any particr aura, his appearance made the Godkings feel like they were facing a towering mountain. All of them could not help but back off. Hu Jie, Zhao Wenbin, Kong Feiying, Gong Ruize, and Zhou Zhi, the people who had been disgraced by Jian Chen, all changed in expression. They suppressed their sense of resentment, which made their faces warp a little. Young master Jin Hong, do you n on interfering with the matters of our five organisations? Weve already announced earlier that anyone who tries to save Yang Yutian will face our five organisations, Zhou Zhi said grimly. Jin Hong remained calm. This is the Two World Mountains, not the outside. If there were small arguments, so be it, but once arge scale conflict urs, I must stop it, or the activity will draw over many Life-devouring Beasts. The consequences are unthinkable. Please do not bring disaster upon all of us over your personal grievances. Jin Hong was straightforward. He had spoken on behalf of everyone. He did not take a side. As for bing enemies with your five organisations? Jin Hong slowly nced past the five of them. His gaze gradually turned cold. You still dont represent the organisations that support you yet, so what right do you have in bing enemies of me? Jin Hong, you- Chu Jie and the others were furious. They looked at Jin Hong as they fumed. There was nothing that they could say. Enough. Lets disperse and return to our positions. Once we get out of the Two World Mountains, I wont interfere with your personal grievances, but in the Two World Mountains, we must think of the bigger picture, or I wont show any mercy, Jin Hong said firmly, directly dispersing the sacrificial soldiers of the five ns. In the end, the disturbance ended with Jin Hongs interference. Within the group, Jin Hong clearly held a status of authority that no one could match. There were not many people who dared to stand up to him openly. Yang Yutian, you said earlier that the mist here is strange. Can you go into further detail? Afterwards, Jin Hong arrived before Jian Chen and asked sternly. However, he thought to himself curiously, My bloodline has roused once again. Just what is Yang Yutian carrying? Why does my bloodline rouse everytime Ie near him? And the bloodline is producing emotions of excitement and desire. Whatever that is on him must be extremely beneficial to me. Chapter 2694 - Secret Thoughts Chapter 2694: Secret Thoughts Although doubtful, Jin Hong showed none of it. He remainedposed, acting like nothing had happened at all. He only appeared concerned over the issue regarding the mist that Jian Chen had mentioned. However, unbeknownst to Jin Hong, when his bloodline roused, the droplet of blood from the ancient Skywolf actually warmed up simultaneously. It trembled gently as warmth flooded Jian Chens heart. The droplet of blood has actually acted up again; this is already the second time. Through the blood, I can actually vaguely sense the bloodline within Jin Hong. It looks like it was no coincidence that Jin Hong could obtain the recognition of the ancient Skywolfs legacy out of all the prodigies that the Wolf n had to offer. It seems like its because a sliver of the ancient Skywolfs bloodline flows through his body. Its just that the bloodline has be extremely thin Jian Chen thought to himself. Through the droplet of blood, not only could he sense Jin Hongs bloodline, but he could even sense the activity from Jin Hongs bloodline, which allowed him to understand that Jin Hong had already be aware of the existence of the droplet of blood. However, Jian Chen also acted like nothing had happened. He replied to Jin Hong calmly, Ive only discovered some traces of strangeness regarding the mist due to my abnormally sharp senses. I dont know anything else other than that. Yang Yutian, its not that I dont believe you. You just need to understand that this isnt the Saints World. We cant absorb energy from the surroundings to replenish our consumed energy. We have to replenish it through divine crystals. Were in the Two World Mountains as well, so we might have to fight the Life-devouring Beasts at any time. The energy consumption in battle will be extremely great, so we have to ration whatever energy we have. If we cloak ourselves with energy purely because of an unreliable gut feeling of yours, itll be quite a burden for us, whichll slow us down, said the prodigy from the Empirelotus sword sect. He spoke to Jian Chen as an equal. Clearly, after the prior battle, the prodigies here no longer dared to look down on Jian Chen. He had won all of their respect. Young master Jin Hong, may I ask if youve discovered anything? He Qianqian asked. Jin Hong remained silent. He looked away from Jian Chen, shifting his gaze to the shrouding, grey mist. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, I havent discovered any abnormalities, but I feel uneasy for some reason. I dont know whether that sense of uneasees from the Life-devouring Beasts or elsewhere. However, just in case, I would advise you all to cloak yourselves in energy and avoid contact with the mist. With that, Jin Hong took the lead and tremendous energy immediately flowed out from his body, forming a barrier around him. With Jin Hongs lead, several dozen prodigies followed him reluctantly. They began to protect themselves with energy. Even their sacrificial Godkings did the same. In the end, roughly two-thirds of the prodigies decided to expend their energy for barriers. There were still a few people who refused to believe this. They were unwilling to waste the energy for nothing. Dammit. Now, we have to be holding divine crystals at all times. We have to replenish whatever energy we waste at all times. The journey is no longer as easy as before, someone grumbled inside. Yang Yutian, I really do hope that this mist is like what you have described. If I find out you have been toying with us, I might not be able to do anything to you in the World of the Forsaken Beast, but Ill surely make you suffer once I return to the Saints World There are still some people who havent cloaked themselves with energy. I guess that works too. Ill just let them continue like this and see if there really is anything strange about the mist or not Everyone set off once more. Jian Chen put up an act and cloaked himself in a thinyer of light, walking beside He Qianqian. You must have expended a great deal of energy in the battle before. Heres a pill for recovering origin energy. Eat it. In the Two World Mountains, we must be at our peak conditions at all times. He Qianqian passed a pill to Jian Chen. She no longer spoke as coldly as before. Her attitude towards Jian Chen had clearly undergone a drastic change. Its no issue. I didnt use too much energy in the battle before. I can return to my peak form through divine crystals very quickly. Jian Chen turned down He Qianqians offer of the pill. With a flip of his hand, several supreme grade divine crystals appeared. He clenched a few divine crystals in each hand and acted like he was working hard on recovering. From behind, Chu Jie, Gong Ruize, Kong Feiying, Zhou Zhi, and Zhao Wenbin all stared at Jian Chen venomously. They swore oaths, Yang Yutian, once you leave the World of the Fallen Beast, Ill make you die a graveless death. If I want to kill Yang Yutian, theres no need to leave the World of the Fallen Beast. We only need to reach Hundred Saint City, and well be able to deal with him, said Chu Jie. Thats right. With our status, would killing Yang Yutian pose any difficulty? If it were not for Jin Hongs interference, Yang Yutian would have died to the killing formation from the several hundred Godkings of the Chu family. He can deal with the Eight Absolute Killing Formationsposed of eight Godkings, but can he deal with a Hundred Tribtions Formationposed of several hundred Godkings? Zhou Zhi said. The Hundred Tribtions Formation is specially prepared for Primordial realm experts. No matter how powerful Yang Yutian is, can he surpass Primordial realm experts? Once the formation ispleted, he will be dead for sure. Lets find a chance to finish him off once we leave the Two World Mountains Chu Jies eyes shone viciousness. The disgrace he had felt today would be a permanent stain to his name. He utterly hated Jian Chen. Hmph, this had nothing to do with me originally. Zhou Zhi, you just had to standard forward and y the good guy. Now youve done it. Not only have you thrown yourself into the matter, but weve also suffered as well, Gong Ruize fumed. He wanted to kill Jian Chen, but he was also extremely resentful towards Zhou Zhi who had stood up for Chu Jie. Zhou Zhi, youve screwed me over this time, Zhou Wenbin and Kong Feiying added with sunken voices. Zhou Zhi was bitter. He actually remained silent. At that moment, he felt a tinge of regret too. If he had known that Jian Chen was so strong, he would have never stood forward. Everyone continued through the Two World Mountains on foot at a pace that was extremely slow to Godkings. They did not travel in a straight line. Instead, they constantly changed directions. Due to the moving geography of the Two World Mountains, the ground would shake like an earthquake from time to time, making the geography change slightly. Consequently, the direction they travelled in would veer off as well. Theypletely relied on a secret technique to determine the location of the distant Hundred Saint City through a slight connection, which prevented them from getting lost. As such, they stayed on track. In the blink of an eye, it had already been three days since Jian Chen and Chu Jie fought. During those three days, they were attacked by several Life-devouring Beasts. The Life-devouring Beasts varied in strength, where the strongest had even reached mid Godking. The battle that time was the most intense one they had experienced since they entered the World of the Fallen Beast. Even Jin Hong, the one known to be the strongest in the group, personally took action. However, even with that being the case, their group suffered quite the loss. Several dozen sacrificial Godkings died. The mid Godking Life-devouring Beast could devour the life force of the early Godkings with great ease as it fought them. As such, it could rapidly recover its wounds no matter how severe they were. It was truly an unkible monster. Chapter 2695 - Life-devouring Beast Herd Chapter 2695: Life-devouring Beast Herd As a matter of fact, without any exaggeration, Life-devouring Beasts were basically invincible among their respective cultivation levels within the Two World Mountains. Every single one of them was equivalent to a supreme prodigy from the Saints World. Although they did not possess attacks as powerful as the supreme prodigies, their tenacity was far beyond anything the supreme prodigies could match. Their life force was just too powerful, and their regeneration was simrly terrifying. A cultivator fighting a Life-devouring Beast with the same cultivation would never be able to kill it. They would only die after exhausting all their energy. Jian Chen believed that if there were a peak Godking Life-devouring Beast, probably only the supreme prodigies from the Godkings Throne would be able to deal with it. Even someone like Jin Hong who had received a Grand Exalts legacy might not be able to handle such a Life-devouring Beast. Jin Hong was a mid Godking. He could easily kill mostte Godkings, where even peak Godkings would not be his opponent. However, these Godkings were all ordinary ones. A tremendous difference existed between them and Godkings from the Godkings Throne. They were people onpletely different levels. Yang Yutian, you clearly said there are issues with the mist, but it has already been three days, so why are we still standing here fine? Chu Jie said suddenly. He was still resentful over the grievances he had suffered three days ago. He purposefully acted against Jian Chen. Not only has everyone expended a tremendous amount of origin energy against the Life-devouring Beasts in the past three days, but everyone has even had to cloak themselves with energy at all times. The rate of depletion is much faster than anyone can replenish their energy through divine crystals. In my opinion, if this continues, well probably die from exhaustion before we can even make it out of the Two World Mountains, Zhou Zhi added with ulterior motives as well. Yang Yutian, what are you scheming? Tell us, what hidden agenda do you have... ... The prodigies who had no grievances with Jian Chen obviously would not go provoke someone as powerful as him. However, the five prodigies who had previously suffered at his hands did not care. They would never spare Jian Chen whenever the opportunity arose. Keepining, as you probably wont be able toin anymore after a while, Jian Chen said coldly. He casually nced past the other prodigies who had not cloaked themselves in energy. He could sense that the mist gathered within their bodies had reached a critical point. Something astonishing was probably about to happen within two days. However, Jian Chen did not tell anyone. He had already warned them anyway. He would not interfere with the decisions of others, nor was he willing to interfere. Moreover, it was perfect since he could use these people to test out just what dangers the mist posed to cultivators. Yang Yutian, what do you mean by that... The expressions of the five prodigies changed, as if they had reached tipping point. Yang Yutian, just endure it and ignore them. Dont stoop as low as them. Once we make it out of the Two World Mountains, Ill definitely make things right for you, He Qianqianforted in a hurry, as she was afraid that Jian Chen would sh with the five of them again. Stop the unreasonable provocation, or itll only affect our sense of unity. In the Two World Mountains, I refuse to allow anything to happen to our sense of unity. If anyone refuses, please leave our group and travel alone, Jin Hong added. Although Jin Hong had spoken firmly and appeared to be considering for the greater good, it was possible to discern that he favoured Jian Chen a little. Chu Jie and the others all came from peak organisations in the Saints World and possessed great power, while Jian Chen was just an independent prodigy. He might have possessed extraordinary battle prowess, but in a different time and ce, these prodigies would still not take him seriously. Jin Hong risked offending fiverge organisations to hold back Chu Jie, Zhou Zhi, Gong Ruize, Zhao Wenbin, and Kong Feiying, which was equivalent to protecting Jian Chen. The faces of the five of them immediately changed after hearing Jin Hongs words. They understood the dangers of the Two World Mountains very well. If they were really expelled from the group, none of them had the confidence of emerging from this ce alive. At this moment, a dense series of fluttering sounds suddenly appeared. Gales whipped through the surroundings and whirlwindsposed of powerful energy wreaked havoc. The sudden urrence made Jin Hongs face abruptly change. At that moment, he could no longer remainposed. He called out, Oh no, its a Life-devouring Beast herd. Theres arge group of Life-devouring Beasts attacking us. Everyone. Prepare for battle. What? A Life-devouring Beast herd? Dammit, theres trouble now... The most terrifying encounter would be Life-devouring Beast herds in the Two World Mountains because ording to the records, each herd has a beast king. Therger the herd, the more powerful the beast king is... It looks like weve still ended up encountering a Life-devouring Beast herd in the end. Sigh... ... Everyones faces changed drastically when they heard that. Many of them became sheet-white, and Chu Jies legs began to shake uncontrobly. At the same time, tremendous figures appeared in the range of everyones senses. They were all three to four metres long, winged, green wolves. There was a tremendous number of them. Just the giant wolves that had appeared within everyones senses amounted to several dozen, and that was not all. Who knows how many more were hidden beyond the range of their senses. There are over a thousand Life-devouring Beasts, but fortunately most of them are below Godking. There are around fifty at early Godking and three at mid Godking, Jian Chen thought. He nced past the several tens of thousand Godkings on his side and knew that they would probably have to pay a great price this time. However, theres a Life-devouring Beast that has remained stationary two hundred kilometres away. It has reachedte Godking. It should be the beast king of this herd, Jian Chens eyes glimmered. He knew that they had intruded upon the territory of this herd of Life-devouring Beasts. Once they rmed thete Godking beast king, the consequences would be severe. Hepletely understood the strength of the beast king. As the king of a herd, it would be much more powerful than mostte Godking Life-devouring Beasts. Even Jin Hong would only be able to flee before it. The group had already begun fighting with the herd. A few Deity and God Life-devouring Beasts were in by the numerous Godkings as soon as they appeared. From a single wave of attacks, several dozen Deity and God Life-devouring Beasts were beaten to a pulp. Before the numerous sacrificial Godkings, only Overgod Life-devouring Beasts couldst for a moment, but they could onlyst for a moment at most. The difference in strength and numbers imed the lives of these Overgod Life-devouring Beasts. The battle below Godking was one-sided. The Life-devouring Beasts suffered severe casualties. However, the battle between the Godkings was extremely intense. Over fifty early Godking Life-devouring Beasts rampaged through a group of sacrificial soldiers. They constantly fluttered their wings and moved extremely quickly, sweeping through the crowd and constantly chomping down on the sacrificial soldiers. As they carried the Godkings in their mouths, they rapidly drained their life force while dodging the iing attacks with great agility, avoiding being hit. As the Godkings life force was devoured, the Life-devouring Beasts gradually grew stronger. It had only been a few seconds since the battle started, but several dozen sacrificial Godkings had already died to the mouths of the winged wolves; this number only increased. Chapter 2696 - A Grand Exalt’s Secret Technique Chapter 2696: A Grand Exalts Secret Technique Jin Hong became stern as well. He said grimly, There are actually over fifty Godking Life-devouring Beasts. This is the most dangerous threat weve encountered ever since we entered the Two World Mountains. Yang Yutian, lets kill these Life-devouring Beasts quickly so that we can minimize our casualties. The early Godking Life-devouring Beasts obviously could not annihte Jin Hongs group, but it would shave away a portion of the groups strength, which would weaken them greatly. None of the prodigies here had entered the World of the Fallen Beast to fight against the Life-devouring Beasts. They hade to visit Hundred Saint City and control the various incidents happening in the city. If they lost too much power here, even if they emerged from the Two World Mountains sessfully, they would not have the strength to deal with what was going on in Hundred Saint City. By then, it would be pointless for them to have entered the World of the Fallen Beast in the first ce. Jin Hong understood this extremely well, which was why he told Jian Chen to take action immediately. Within the group, only he and Jian Chen could kill these Life-devouring Beasts quickly, and with the death of each beast, a few extra sacrificial Godkings would be able to survive. Right after Jin Hong finished speaking, before he even had the opportunity to take action, three presences that surpassed early Godkings suddenly swept forth. They were as heavy as mountains, flooding the entire battlefield. Jin Hong immediately discovered the three ten-meter-long, winged wolves in the mist within the limited range he could sense of around twenty kilometres. Their dull, unintelligent eyes shone with blood-red light as they steadily approached the battlefield. Oh no, mid Godking Life-devouring Beasts! Jin Hongs face changed, and he immediately alerted the prodigies there. What? More mid Godking Life-devouring Beasts? And three at the same time... We encountered a mid Godking Life-devouring Beast a few days ago, which took a heavy toll on us. It took us a tremendous amount of effort to kill it, yet three have appeared at the same time now. How are we supposed to deal with this... ... Aside from Jian Chen, the expressions of all the other prodigies present changed. Even He Qianqians heart grew heavy. The strength of the Life-devouring Beast they had encountered a few days ago had left a permanent impression in everyones mind. It was already so difficult to kill alone, yet three hade now. Many of the prodigies became despaired. Mid Godking Life-devouring Beasts are no weaker thante Godkings. If I use my full strength, I should be able to kill one, Jin Hong said sternly before looking at Jian Chen. I think I can keep one busy, Jian Chen said with uncertainty, acting as if he were not very confident. Alright then. Ill deal with one of the three Life-devouring Beasts. Yang Yutian will handle another, and thest one shouldnt pose a problem if you all work together. Yang Yutian, no matter what you do, you have to keep the Life-devouring Beast busy for an hour. I will kill the one Im fighting within the hour, and then Ille to assist you immediately, Jin Hong said sternly. Brother Yang Yutian, as long as you can keep it busy for an hour, you will have helped our group tremendously. All of us will owe you a favour. Once we make it out of the Two World Mountains and Chu Jie ns on making more trouble for you, I, Ping Yisheng, will definitely be standing on your said, said a prodigy. His name was Ping Yisheng, the leader of the Empirelotus Sword sect. Count me in. My Sun family isnt afraid of their Chu family, Gong n, Zhao n, Cangqiong n, and Yuqiong sect... The leader of the Sun family, Sun Zhi, added as well. My Man family as well... With that, over a dozenrge ns voiced their support of Jian Chen. This warped Chu Jie, Kong Feiying, Zhou Zhi, Zhao Wenbin, and Gong Ruizes faces greatly, as if it were disastrous. By now, Jin Hong had already flown off first, engaging in a battle against a mid Godking Life-devouring Beast. Booms constantly rang out. It was extremely intense. Jian Chen did not make too much idle talk with them. He sped his fist at them before shooting off in Jin Hongs direction in a sh. Very soon, he was locked in battle against a second Life-devouring Beast. Regarding the third Life-devouring Beast, the remaining prodigies led a few sacrificial Godkings with them and surrounded it. Several hundred people took part in the encirclement. Everyone, lock down on your life force. We cant let our life force be energy that strengthens the Life-devouring Beast. Jian Chen and Jin Hong were better off. As long as the Life-devouring Beasts did notnd a blow on them, they would not be able to absorb their life force. However, the prodigies who faced the third Life-devouring Beast were not so fortunate. Their life force would be automatically siphoned away once they approached a certain range. Even if they did all that they could to lock it down, it would still flow away slowly. All of the life force would be siphoned into the Life-devouring Beasts body, allowing it to constantly strengthen instead. They were helpless with this. They could only grit their teeth and endure it. They could not reduce the number of people taking part in the attack. Due to the difference in cultivation, an extremely wide gap existed between them and the Life-devouring Beast. They needed an absolute numerical advantage to keep it at bay. Only then would the possibility of survival be greater. If the sacrificial Godkings were not present, the Life-devouring Beast definitely would not be able to absorb as much life force, but a few of the prodigies would die as well. None of them wished to die, which was why they would much rather let the Life-devouring Beast gradually strengthen than send away the sacrificial Godkings. Immediately, the situation was divided into four battlefields. The three mid Godking Life-devouring Beasts upied a battlefield each, where the Godkings maintained a safe distance to prevent their life force from being drained. The fourth battle field wasposed of arge group of sacrificial Godkings encircling a group of early Godking Life-devouring Beasts. The early Godking Life-devouring Beasts had been reduced to around forty now. Almost ten of them had been in within the encirclement, but the sacrificial Godkings had paid quite a hefty price as well. Quite a few of them had died. Blessing of the Wolf Exalt! Suddenly, Jin Hong bellowed out, and energy surged into the form of a giant wolf. The wolf was blurry and unclear, but as soon as it appeared, a paramount pressure permeated the surroundings, as if it were the ruler of the space here. The ancient Skywolf. Jian Chen looked at the blurry wolf from afar. Even though it was so blurry that he could no longer make out its appearance, he could still tell that it was a past sovereign of the world. It was an expert who had reached the limits of Grand Prime,prehending an entirew and was basically equivalent to the heavenly ways. It was an ancient Skywolf! As soon as the figure appeared, Jin Hongs battle prowess multiplied. As for the winged Life-devouring Beasts, they all paused at that moment, as if they were influenced by the ancient Skywolfs presence. Whether it be the early Godking Life-devouring Beasts or the three mid Godking Life-devouring Beasts, they all became temporarily stunned. That momentary pause came at a severe cost to them. Immediately, eight early Godking Life-devouirng Beasts were smashed to pieces, and the other winged wolves suffered injuries of various degrees as well. Wolf Gods w! Jin Hong bellowed out, and the figure of the ancient Skywolf behind him moved with him. It made Jin Hong seem like he was the ancient Skywolf, directly striking the head of the winged, green wolf. A part of the wolfs head directly exploded, and half of its eye was smashed into pieces as well. It was sent flying by Jin Hongs attack. At that moment, Jin Hong seemed to be surrounded by the Skywolf. He was awe-inspiring. With a single movement, he caught up to the winged wolf with even greater speed. He spread his arms, and a huge pair of powerful arms directly grabbed the wolf by its wings before yanking suddenly. The wings of the mid Godking Life-devouring Beast were directly ripped off by Jin Hong. Afterwards, Jin Hong produced a howl at the sky. The howl was ting, just like the howl of an ancient Skywolf, stunning everything in the surroundings. Jin Hongs head suddenly turned into a wolfs. It was a head covered in golden fur. Like an emperor among the wolves, it gave off a dignified, noble aura, enough to unite the powerful. He gave off an invible sense of pride. At that moment, Jin Hong had taken the form of a humanoid wolf, with a wolfs head and a humans body. He suddenly opened his fangs and chomped down on the remainder of the Life-devouring Beasts head with lightning speed. The huge figure of the ancient Skywolf behind him replicated his actions, chomping down just like Jin Hong. It seemed like Jin Hong was imbued with the power of the ancient Skywolf such that the Life-devouring Beast was beheaded with a single bite after a crisp crack. This time, the Life-devouring Beast did not recover. Even the tremendous amount of life force it had umted within its body was useless. After using the Blessing of the Wolf Exalt, Jin Hong seemed to have gained the support of the ancient Skywolf. Not only was the might of every single move unmatched, they were all extremely profound as well. They seemed to be hiding countless secrets, allowing him to severe the life force of the Life-devouring Beast. In less than five minutes, Jin Hong had killed the Life-devouring Beast that he said he needed an hour to kill before. It was hisplete victory. Look over there! The mid Godking Life-devouring Beast has a- a- actually been in by Jin Hong! Jin Hong really is the sessor of a Grand Exalt. Thats probably his true strength. Hes actually so powerful. Hes probably powerful enough to make it onto the Godkings Throne. Jin Hong is actually so terrifying. Hes only a mid Godking right now. If he makes it tote Godking, wouldnt making the top ten of the Godkings Throne be set in stone for him? Top ten? You underestimate young master Jin Hong far too much. As long as young master Jin Hong bes ate Godking, hell definitely ce first. Jin Hong ended the battle with lightning speed. Obviously, many of the prodigies witnessed what had happened, and they were immediately stunned. They could already see the light of victory. So much for a Grand Exalts secret technique. It really is powerful, To another side, the bloodied Jian Chen had also noticed Jin Hong and nodded secretly as he put up an arduous fight as a ruse. Jin Hong was the sessor of a Grand Exalt. As the sessor of the ancient Skywolf, only strength like that would truly match his identity. Chapter 2697 - The Beast King Chapter 2697: The Beast King Yang Yutian, let me assist you. Lets work together and kill this Life-devouring Beast. After killing one of the mid Godking Life-devouring Beasts, Jin Hong released his secret technique, and the blurry figure of the ancient Skywolf immediately vanished from behind him. His presence returned to normal, and he immediately rushed towards Jian Chen. The secret technique was indeed powerful, but it also expended a tremendous amount of energy. It was to the point where even Jin Hong did not want to use it for even a second longer. He would much rather work with Jian Chen to kill the Life-devouring Beast than to use the Blessing of the Wolf Exalt again. To the other side, Jian Chen purposefully appeared to be under great strain as he fought against the Life-devouring Beast. When he saw Jin Hong fly towards him, he came up with an idea and suddenly said, Theres no need. I can stillst for much longer, so go deal with the other Life-devouring Beast first. Currently, the third mid Godking Life-devouring Beast was wreaking havoc. It forced back the prodigies and Godkings constantly,pletely gaining the upper hand. Half of the prodigies suffered wounds, some light and others worse. They were all covered in blood. Several of the sacrificial Godkings had already been mauled to death by the vicious Life-devouring Beast. Against so many prodigies, the Life-devouring Beast that was only a mid Godking constantly suffered injuries as well. Even though none of these prodigies were as powerful as the Life-devouring Beast, they dide from peak ns in the Saints World after all. They all possessed powerful and ancient secret techniques. Some of their secret techniques could even allow them to unleash attacks on the level of mid Godkings despite only being early Godkings. The Life-devouring Beast would suffer greatly under these powerful secret techniques, except the wounds would be nothingpared to its tremendous life force. Especially after draining the tremendous life force of a few sacrificial Godkings, the Life-devouring Beast would have more life force to recover as it grew stronger. Without Jian Chen and Jin Hong, these two great experts who could matchte Godkings, killing the Life-devouring Beast with just the prodigies and sacrificial Godkings would be extremely difficult. Jin Hong immediately paused after hearing Jian Chens words. He nced past the two battlefields and understood exactly what was going on. Yang Yutian is very powerful. Although it seems difficult for him to handle a mid Godking Life-devouring Beast alone, he wont be defeated anytime soon. However, the people on the other side have already lost the upper hand. People can die at any time. With a quick thought, Jin Hong changed directions, flying towards the third Life-devouring Beast now. He went to save the prodigies. Swish! Jin Hong was extremely fast. He arrived before the other Life-devouring Beast in a sh and transformed his hand into a w to directly grab its hind leg. With a violent jerk, arge piece of flesh was ripped off from the Life-devouring Beasts leg. Fantastic, young master Jin Hong hase! Since young master Jin Hong has arrived, this Life-devouring Beast is dead for sure. Everyone unleash your full strength and kill it with young master Jin Hong! Jin Hongs arrival made everyones morale peak. No one held back anymore, all unleashing powerful secret techniques to assist Jin Hong in killing the Life-devouring Beast. Jian Chen watched on from afar. The light in his eyes flickered as he thought, Within the range of the senses of my soul, there were numerous Life-devouring Beasts moving about within a range of ten million kilometres. There are many huge Life-devouring Beasts as well. If this continues on like this, I wonder when are we going to emerge from the Two World Mountains. The Two World Mountains is just too vast. I can only observe a portion of it even with the senses of my soul. I have no idea where the way out is. And the special geography here constantly changes. If I travel in a straight line, Ill probably just end up walking in circles. I need them to make it out of here. It looks like if I want to make it out of the Two World Mountains as soon as possible, I need to leave the group and clear the obstacles in front of them so that they can cover ground without obstruction. Only then can I leave the Two World Mountains as quickly as possible. Suddenly, a sharp gleam of light shed through Jian Chens eyes. A hundred kilometres away, within the centre of a small mountain range stood the highest peak. On ity a winged wolf with golden fur. It exhaled and inhaled the energy of the world. It was cultivating. This golden wolf was clearly a Life-devouring Beast, except the pulsing energy it gave off was so great that it had reachedte Godking. Let alone the Two World Mountains, ate Godking across the entire World of the Fallen Beast was an existence that could stand supreme. The strongest in the World of the Fallen Beast were only Infinite Primes, and there were so few of them. It was possible to count them all. As a result,te Godkings who were only second to Infinite Primes possessed extraordinary statuses. Suddenly, a powerful strand of sword Qi condensed out of nowhere above the golden wolf. Before the wolf could respond, the sword Qi directly stabbed at the beast, leaving behind a deep sh. The golden wolf suddenly roused from cultivation and opened its eyes. Within the fury of its scarlet eyes was a sparkle. It seemed like it possessed a slight amount of self-consciousness having reachedte Godking, making it unlike the other Life-devouring Beasts that only acted on instinct. Of course, it was only a slight amount, not even enough for it tomunicate with others. The golden wolf produced a great howl after rousing. The sound pierced through everything and shook up the vegetation and rocks. Then it looked away as if it could sense something, immediately locking down on where Jian Chen fought. It shot off like an arrow. A hundred kilometres away, Jin Hong and the prodigies also heard the piercing wolf howl as they fought the Life-devouring Beast. Their faces changed drastically. Did thate from ate Godking Life-devouring Beast? A prodigy asked with a paleplexion. Mid Godking Life-devouring Beasts are already difficult enough to handle, let ale Godking ones. Probably only Primordial realm experts can kill ate Godking Life-devouring Beast, another prodigy added with difficulty as his voice trembled. Were in trouble now. Against ate Godking Life-devouring Beast, we probably cant even escape, the prodigy from the Empirelotus Sword sect, Ping Yisheng, also said with a sunken voice. He could feel the impending danger. Blessing of the Wolf Exalt! Jin Hong bellowed and used the secret technique once more. A tremendous presence appeared, and the figure of the ancient Skywolf appeared behind him once more. His battle prowess skyrocketed after using the secret technique. In just a few attacks, he tore the Life-devouring Beast that the prodigies struggled against so much to pieces. Afterwards, he called out, Everyone assist Yang Yutian in killing the final mid Godking Life-devouring Beast, and then flee as quickly as you can. Ill go draw the beast king away. My Blessing of the Wolf Exalt canst for five minutes at most. After that, even I dont know what fate Ill be facing. During that time, you have to flee as far away as you can. You can only rely on yourselves for the uing journey. At that moment, Jin Hong seemed like he was about to take on everything alone. Even against thete Godking Life-devouring Beast king, he was fearless. Afterwards, he tossed a divine hall to Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, that divine hall contains all the cultivators. Youre probably the strongest besides me, and you also have grasped the Laws of Space, so your chances of survival are much greater than everyone elses. Ill leave these people to you. I hope that you can emerge from the Two World Mountains alive. Chapter 2698 - Leaving the Group Chapter 2698: Leaving the Group Looking at the iing divine hall, Jian Chen did not extend his hand to catch it. He looked at the determined Jin Hong in surprise. He had never thought that Jin Hong would sacrifice himself to save others. Against the undefeatable Life-devouring Beast king, he did not try to flee by himself. Instead, he chose to risk his life and draw it away to make time for everyones escape. After all, Jin Hong did not have any particrly close ties with the prodigies here. Strictly speaking, they were not even the simplest of friends. They were all strangers. Only because of the seniors of their ns and theirmon goal had they formed a group together. With how Jin Hong was willing toy his life down for these people, Jian Chen was forced to reevaluate him. Hold on. Young master Jin Hong, you are the backbone of the entire group. You cant leave us, or even if we manage to avert this disaster for now, our future journey will be extremely difficult without you. Why dont you let Yang Yutian draw away the Life-devouring Beast king? After all, weve all witnessed his strength. I firmly believe that Yang Yutian can take on such a heavy burden, Zhou Zhi said suddenly. Jian Chen had humiliated him before, which made him resent Jian Chen. Now that such a great opportunity had presented itself, he would never simply let it slide. He wanted to screw over Jian Chen viciously. Zhou Zhi is right. Not only is Yang Yutian powerful, hes skilled with the Laws of Space as well. Hes the most appropriate candidate for drawing away the Life-devouring Beast king. After all, who is better at fleeing than those with the Laws of Space? Chu Jie did not forget to seal the deal as he sneered. Zhou Zhi, Chu Jie, you... He Qianqian was furious. How could she not know that Chu Jie and Zhou Zhi were trying to push Yang Yutian to his death? This was not the outside world after all. Once people ran out of energy here, it would be far more difficult to replenish it than in the Saints World. With Yang Yutians mastery over the Laws of Space, even if he could escape from thete Godking Life-devouring Beast king, who could guarantee that he would not meet even more powerful Life-devouring Beasts? To say the least, even if Yang Yutian managed to survive somehow, he would bepletely lost in the Two World Mountains because he would have left the group. His final fate would be obvious. Only the people from organisations who had participated in the construction of Hundred Saint City knew the way to the city. Moreover, it was forbidden to pass the secret technique that could detect the citys location to others, nor was it possible to do so. Yet, at a time like this, He Qianqian was unable to say anything to rebuke them, as she would be offending Jin Hong if she did. Jian Chen remainedposed. He nced past Chu Jie and Zhou Zhi coldly. Even though he had wanted to take advantage of this situation to leave the group, Chu Jie and Zhou Zhis actions had roused his killing intent. Afterwards, he flicked a finger, and a gust of wind mmed into the divine hall, sending it back into Jin Hongs hand. Jian Chen said, Young master Jin Hong, leave the Life-devouring Beast to me. I have grasped the Laws of Space, so I possess an absolute advantage in terms of speed. Drawing it away wont be anything difficult. Miss Qian, please keep this divine hall with you. Once I leave, its extremely likely for me to get lost here. As a result, Ive left a sliver of the power of my soul in the divine hall. If I die, the fragment will disperse, but if Im alive, I can locate you through the fragment, or even catch up to you. As he said that, Jian Chen produced a supreme quality saint artifact divine hall and tossed it to He Qianqian. Afterwards, he immediately abandoned the mid Godking Life-devouring Beast opponent and vanished with a sh, disappearing into the hazy mist. Yang Yutian, you must be careful. Ill wait for your safe return. Jin Hong nced in Jian Chens direction with some mixed emotions before immediately unleashing his full strength and engaging the mid Godking Life-devouring Beast. In the end, Jin Hong used the Blessing of the Wolf Exalt and slew all the Life-devouring Beasts there before immediately leading the group away from the area as quickly as possible. They did not even collect the valuable corpses. In the end, they lost over a thousand sacrificial Godkings in the battle, and the prodigies all suffered injuries of various degrees. Hmph, Yang Yutian, I refuse to believe that youll survive this time. I refuse to believe that you can escape a Life-devouring Beast king in the Two World Mountains just by relying on your Laws of Space. As the group left in a hurry, Chu Jie rejoiced secretly. Some of the humiliation he experienced dispersed. He believed that Jian Chen was dead for sure now. Yang Yutian, I hope you return safely. Ill definitely protect this divine hall so that you can find your way and catch up to us. He Qianqian clutched Jian Chens divine hall firmly. She constantly sensed for the fragment of the power of Jian Chens soul in there as she secretly prayed. He Qianqian obviously hoped that he could return safely given the great battle prowess he had disyed. At the very least, he was still a member of the Heavenly Crane n. He could add to the might the Heavenly Crane n possessed in the World of the Fallen Beast. Brother Yang Yutian, I hope that you survive... Many other prodigies prayed for Jian Chen as well. They were not Jian Chens friends. Instead, they had been moved by Jian Chens sacrifice. Elsewhere, Jian Chen was finally free from all the restrictions he had when he was in the group. He could finally unleash his full strength. He drew the Life-devouring Beast king far away, flying in the exact opposite direction from the group. In the end, he stopped several thousand kilometres from the group and stood with his arms crossed, waiting. A whileter, a powerful gust of wind arrived. A huge, golden wolf appeared before Jian Chen as it fluttered its wings. The aura of ate Godking beast king flooded out into the surroundings, frightening a few Life-devouring Beasts in the surrounding hundred kilometres and forcing them onto the ground. Ate Godking Life-devouring Beast was already an unmatched ruler within the Two World Mountains. It possessed a degree of self-consciousness and could im its own territory. The wolf nced at Jian Chen before immediately producing a howl as it charged towards him. At the same time, a mysterious devouring force enveloped Jian Chen. Jian Chen remained calm against the Life-devouring Beast king that was enough to frighten all of the prodigies. Before Jian Chen, its terrifying ability to devour life force was a joke. Jian Chen exhaled gently, and the breath of air he let out transformed into a streak of light in an instant. Radiating with powerful sword intent, it immediately shot forward and pierced through the Life-devouring Beast king. Afterwards, the Life-devouring Beast king that had frightened so many prodigies was bisected mid-air. It was split in half, from its nose down its body. Not only had the streak of light sliced its body, it had also destroyed its ability to heal. After a single sh, the Life-devouring Beast king had died. All that was left was pure life force. Chapter 2699 - Harvesting En Masse Chapter 2699: Harvesting En Masse The remains of Life-devouring Beasts were extremely valuable. The stronger the Life-devouring Beast, the greater its value. As a result, Jian Chen obviously would not simply leave behind thiste Godking Life-devouring Beast king. Instead, he pulled out a Space Ring and tossed the corpse inside. Life-devouring Beasts were unique to the World of the Fallen Beast. They originated from the special environment here, and if they left this ce, they would not be able to survive. As a result, Life-devouring Beasts did not exist in the Saints World. Even if they did, they would be corpses taken from the World of the Fallen Beast. Their remains contained tremendous life force, making them a fantastic material for many high grade God Tier pills. As a result, the remains of Life-devouring Beasts were an important resource that many peak organisations fought over in the Saints World. Even Grand Primes valued the remains of Life-devouring Beasts. Even the pills of the lowest grade refined from Life-devouring Beasts would be mid grade God Tier. They could even reach high grade or supreme grade. Grand Primes would also fight and could also get injured. They would need impressive God Tier pills to heal once they were injured, so the remains of Life-devouring Beasts were a crucial, strategic resource to any peak expert or organisation. Even though Jian Chen had only learnt about the existence of Life-devouring Beasts recently, he had learnt a lot about them from He Qianqian, which was why he knew exactly how valuable they were in the Saints World. Now that he was free from the group, he obviously would not miss this fantastic opportunity to harvest the remains of Life-devouring Beasts en masse. As a result, he immediately hurried off after collecting the Life-devouring Beast kings corpse. With a sh, he hurried off towards another area where arge Life-devouring Beast herd was gathered. Jian Chen waspletely fearless in the dangerous Two World Mountains. Nothing could pose a threat to him. He traveled with lightning speed, and in just a few seconds, he appeared a thousand kilometres away. There, Jian Chen detected anotherrge herd of Life-devouring Beasts through the senses of his soul. On one of the mountains within his vision gathered several thousand presences of Life-devouring Beasts. There was ate Godking Life-devouring Beast king there as well, with five mid Godking and over a hundred early Godking Life-devouring Beasts. The rest were all below Godking. Jian Chen did not take action as soon as he arrived. Instead, his eyes became silvery-white, filled with vast amounts of sword intent. He was using the will of the Ultimate Way of the Sword. With the Ultimate Way of the Sword, the world was within his control. The fate of every living organism within the range of a hundred thousand kilometres was within his grasp. In a split second, powerful sword intent engulfed the mountain upied by several thousand Life-devouring Beasts. At that moment, the flowing air, the unique energy of the world, even the vegetation, rocks, and soil turned into extremely sharp sword Qi. The countless strands of sword Qi were densely-packed, filling the space there, radiating with a destructive presence. Destroy! Jian Chen had truly be the ruler of this region. With a single thought, all of the Life-devouring Beasts, including the Life-devouring Beast king, could not even let out a single sound. They could not even put up a struggle. They just died then and there, in by the will of Jian Chens Ultimate Way of the Sword. For those below the Primordial realm, no one could withstand the will of Jian Chens Way of the Sword. The only way to survive was to step into the Primordial realm. In the blink of an eye, the herd of Life-devouring Beasts that was evenrger than the herd of previous herd of winged wolves waspletely in. If Jin Hongs group were present, probably all of them would jump in fright. Jian Chen collected all of their corpses, but once he stowed all the corpses into his Space Ring, the Space Ring became filled to the brim. He had run out of space. What a pity. Due to the limitations on the grade of the Space Rings that I can bring in, there isnt much space in them. Just a single Life-devouring Beast herd has filled it to the brim. It looks like I need to find more Space Rings. Jian Chen frowned as he looked at the Space Ring on his finger. Then he looked in the direction where he hade from, and after a moment of hesitation, he immediately left the area with the Laws of Space. He could cover a range of ten million kilometres with the senses of his soul in the Two World Mountains. He had not travelled for more than ten million kilometres from where he had parted with the group, so the location of where the great battle urred was still within Jian Chens range. Jian Chen returned to the battlefield with terrifying strength and collected a vast amount of Space Rings from the sacrificial soldiers. He continued his hunt after taking these Space Rings. In a mere three days, the number of Life-devouring Beasts that had died to Jian Chens hands ranged into the ten thousands. These Life-devouring Beasts varied in size, with some being as small as a few metres and some being asrge as a few hundred metres. He collected all of their corpses and half of all the Space Rings he had collected from the sacrificial soldiers three days ago were filled. In this supposed zone of danger, Jian Chen saw no danger at all. Instead, it was more like a yground where he could do whatever he wanted. During those three days, the group had travelled peacefully under Jin Hongs lead. They did not encounter a single attack from Life-devouring Beasts, so they gradually sped up. Yep, they are travelling faster and faster. At this rate, they should be able to leave the Two World Mountains soon. Its just a pity that I still cant find the exits even with the senses of my soul. Several hundred kilometres away, Jian Chen sat on the back of a huge eagle that spanned several hundred metres. It flew at an altitude of a thousand metres. As the group slowly covered ground, Jian Chen maintained a certain distance in front of them under his deliberate control. The eagle was also a Life-devouring Beast. It was atte Godking. Late Godking Life-devouring Beast kings would have developed a weak level of intelligence already, which was why Jian Chen was able to tame it with force, temporarily using it as a mount. The hidden issue caused by the mist seems like it will erupt soon. Its perfect for me to see just what kind of danger this mist will pose to cultivators when it lurks within their bodies, Jian Chen murmured to himself on the back of the eagle. He kept the senses of his soul expanded, so he could clearly observe the situation of the group. Chapter 2700 - A Strange Sight Chapter 2700: A Strange Sight Several hundred kilometres behind Jian Chen, the huge group led by Jin Hong moved through the thick forest quietly. They would encounter some swamnds and rivers from time to time, so they all hovered above the ground. Their presences were hidden away. Even the cultivators who cloaked themselves with energy carefully controlled the pulses of power as they did their best to remain hidden. As a result, even though there were numerous people in the group, they did not produce a single sound that stood out. From afar, they seemed like a flock of ghosts that were quickly gliding through the forest. It has already been three days, yet we havente across a single Life-devouring Beast. The journey has been surprisingly peaceful. Young master Jin Hong really is clever,ing up with an idea like this to save us a lot of unnecessary trouble, the prodigy from the Scarlet Light n, Guang Wanhua,municated to everyone gleefully. Originally, he possessed deep fear towards the Two World Mountains. He was even afraid of setting foot in there. Every single battle before had put him on edge. He had basically been dancing on the boundary of death every single time, where the slightest carelessness would take him into the gaping chasm of darkness, dooming him for all of eternity. The peace of the past three days immediately improved Guang Wanhuas perception of the Two World Mountains. It no longer seemed as terrifying as rumoured. I really hope that the rest of our journey can remain this peaceful so that we can leave the mountains as soon as possible. Once we get out of here, all of us will basically be safe, He Qianqian added eagerly. Dont celebrate too early. We wont necessarily be safe once we emerge from the Two World Mountains. None of us knows what has happened to the Hundred Saint City that our ns have upied for so many years. I think that even if we do make it out of the Two World Mountains alive, what we face next will just be a new challenge, Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect said grimly. As soon as Ping Yisheng finished speaking, a prodigy retorted, Whats there to be terrified about? Weve brought so many sacrificial soldiers with us that just the sheer amount is unprecedented, and it is just to resolve all instability within the World of the Fallen Beast. We cant use the sacrificial soldiers properly in the Two World Mountains as they are unsuited for battles against Life-devouring Beast, but as long as we can get out of this ce, we can lead a massacre among the Darkstar race with the power that we possess. Thats right. As long as we make it out of the Two World Mountains, everything will be alright. The formations created from our sacrificial soldiers can even deal with Infinite Primes. Just how many Infinite Primes does the Darkstar race have... The Darkstar race wont pose any problems to us at all. What we should be cautious about are these Life-devouring Beasts. They are our primary opponents... ... Everyonemunicated through the use of techniques such that there were no sounds at all. Many of the prodigies spoke of the Darkstar race with contempt. The most powerful expert from the Darkstar race, the Darkstar Emperor, was only a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. On the other hand, every single organisation behind them possessed a Grand Prime. Some of them even had several Grand Primes. This was also why some of them looked down on the Darkstar race from the bottom of their hearts. Everyone, shut up! At this moment, Jin Hong bellowed out, and everyones conversations came to a halt. They immediately became nervous, sternly raising their guard. They thought they were facing some new danger. Jin Hong did not say anything else. Instead, he closed his eyes and sensed for something carefully. A whileter, when he opened his eyes, there was a sh of light, and he vanished. He appeared before a cave several kilometres away. All of the prodigies followed behind him with a group of sacrificial soldiers. They all held their breaths as they stood behind Jin Hong sternly and nervously. Young master Jin Hong, is there something wrong? Sun Zhi could not help but ask as he looked around. Jin Hong stared into the pitch-ck cave for a while before ncing around sternly. He frowned, and a whileter, he said, There was originally quite arge Life-devouring Beast herd here. Looking at the traces in the surroundings, there should have been extremely many Life-devouring Beasts here before, and this cave should have been where the Life-devouring Beast king resided. For some reason, all of them have vanished. Everyone looked around instinctively with that, and indeed, they found the traces left behind by many Life-devouring Beasts. Immediately, their hearts shivered, and they became nervous for some reason. These Life-devouring Beasts have probably moved away. Theyve probably migrated elsewhere, Kong Feiying of the Cangqiong n said casually. With that, many people nodded in agreement. That cant be right. Jin Hong frowned and shook his head. Along the way, this is the second ce Ive found where a Life-devouring Beast herd used to reside. The situation in these two ces are exactly the same. There were no traces of battle, but all of the Life-devouring Beasts had disappeared. And looking at the lingering presence, these Life-devouring Beasts all vanished two to three days ago. And, ording to my secret technique, I havent discovered any evidence of migration. If such arge herd of Life-devouring Beasts migrated away, they would leave behind a presence even if they did not leave behind a single trace. It would be impossible for such a strong presence to vanish in such a short amount of time, which is why I would be able to sense it with my secret technique with ease. However, I havent found any presence of migrating Life-devouring Beasts, nor are there any traces of their departure. It seems like theyve just evaporated. This is thest trace theyve left behind before vanishing. For a moment, everyone fell silent. The sudden disappearance of a huge beast heard made many people uneasy. Could they have been killed, and then their remains were taken away? He Qianqian said rather unnaturally. Thats even less likely, Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect immediately rejected the possibility. Looking at the traces, many Life-devouring Beasts resided here. There should be ate Godking Life-devouring Beast king watching over this ce at the very least. Even Infinite Primes cant kill so many Life-devouring Beasts without leaving behind traces of a struggle. Thats right. Even though an Infinite Prime can easily annihte a Life-devouring Beast herd, they definitely cant do it so cleanly. There should be some remnants of battle at the very least, but there are no traces of battle here at all, the prodigy of the Man family, Man Yunjun added as well. Lets not talk about this for now and leave here quickly. Jin Hong gave a sternmand as a gleam of light shed through his eyes. However, just when everyone was prepared to leave, a howl suddenly rang out from behind the group. Chapter 2701 - Madness Chapter 2701: Madness The howl was extremely ear-piercing in the quiet surroundings, as everyone had been usingmunication techniques to talk. It rivaled a p of thunder. What? What is happening... Have we been nked by Life-devouring Beasts from behind... ... At that moment, the hearts of the several dozen prodigies in the cave tightened. First, the numerous Life-devouring Beasts had vanished from here for some reason. This unexinable, strange sight made them uneasy, and now that there was a sudden howl, they became even more on edge. They were extremely nervous. Most of thetter half of the group fell into disorder following the howl. Pulses of energy appeared as the sounds of battle followed. Jin Hongs face changed. As a blur, he immediately vanished, flying towards the back as quickly as he could. The other prodigies followed behind him after a moment of hesitation. Jin Hong arrived at the location of the disorder in the group. He just happened to see dark, green light appear in the eyes of several sacrificial soldiers as they gave off a chaotic and brutal presence. They attacked the people around them madly. Jia Yunlong, have you lost your mind? Why have you suddenly attacked me... Liu Chengshui, what are you doing? Were good brothers who have been through thick and thin. Why have you suddenly turned against me... Old Zhou, what has happened to you? Why dont you stop? Havent you forgotten what your status is? Youll be sentenced to death by the young master if you continue like this... ...... ... Over twenty cultivators who also happened to be sacrificial soldiers were caught off-guard and were heavily injured by the sudden attacks. They all stared at theirpanions in disbelief as they bellowed out furiously and in confusion. The sacrificial soldiers with shining green eyes did not seem to hear them. They produced beast-like roars as they attacked the surrounding cultivators with all their might. On a nearby tree, Jin Hong frowned as he saw this. The light in his eyes flickered as he seemed to be in thought. The other leaders of the organisations all arrived as well. They either stood on trees or hovered in the air, staring at the disorderly sacrificial soldiers in surprise. One of them is from my Chu family. W- what has happened to him? Chu Yun hovered in the air and looked at the sacrificial soldier from his n who currently attacked everyone with no regard. Chu Yuns face became rather ugly. Hmph, capture these people making trouble, Baizhan Xiong of the Hundred Battle n called out coldly, immediately issuing amand. Immediately, all the sacrificial soldiers of the Hundred Battle n took action. Together, they suppressed the insane sacrificial soldiers very quickly. However, even though the sacrificial soldiers had been immobilised, they showed no intention of settling down. The inky green light in their eyes grew deeper in color as they struggled desperately. As the light shone brighter, they put up an even greater and greater struggle; it was to a level where it was greater than the strength that they were supposed to possess. Were struggling to keep these people down. Quick, send a few more people. One of the sacrificial soldiers holding the people down called out, and a few sacrificial soldiers joined in immediately. In the end, it took eight sacrificial soldiers to hold down a single person. This was shocking, as these sacrificial soldiers had all been nurtured using Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills. Their strength would all be roughly the same. Normally, just two or three people would be enough to hold a single person down. However, they required a total of eight now! This meant that the sacrificial soldiers who had lost their minds were two or three times more powerful than before. H- how is this possible? W- why have they be like this? Chu Jie was at a loss. He waspletely confused. No one answered his question. In reality, many people were confused as to just what had happened here. Jin Hong stared at the shining, green eyes of the sacrificial soldiers, and he gradually became stern. Afterward, he seemed to decide on something, and his expression changed abruptly. He immediately called out, Quick, everyone cloak yourselves with energy and avoid the mist! What? All of this was caused by the mist here? B- but how is that possible... How is that possible? Isnt this just ordinary mist? How can it have such a strange power? Jin Hongs call shocked all of the prodigies present. They all stared at the mist in disbelief. They were in doubt and suspicion. Even though some of them were still doubtful, all of them immediately cloaked themselves with energy, forcing the mist away from their bodies. The sacrificial soldiers obeyed as well. Immediately, colorful energy erupted from their bodies. The shining energy dyed the surroundingndscape with a variety of colors. However, it was all toote, as around half of the group had believed that Jian Chen was just trying to frighten them with his warnings. They had ignored his rmendation, so they had absorbed arge quantity of mist in the past few days. Now, the issue with the mist had finally eruptedpletely. Just five seconds after Jin Hongsmand, more cultivators began to lose their minds among the sacrificial soldiers. They seemed to descend into madness. Dark green light shone in their eyes as they attacked their nearbypanions wildly. Like a chain reaction, more and more sacrificial soldiers descended into madness. In that short moment, the total amount increased from a few to several dozen, and then several hundred, followed by several thousand before increasing to over ten thousand. In the end, everyone among the sacrificial soldiers who had not cloaked themselves with energy descended into madness. None of them were able to avoid this fate. Immediately, a great battle erupted in the mountains. The insane sacrificial soldiers were no longer able to tell friend from foe, attacking the normal sacrificial soldiers, forcing them to fend for their lives. The group that stretched into the tens of thousands fell into disorder in that moment. They were copsing from within. Why? Why... Many of the prodigies were stunned by this scene. They were inplete shock and disbelief. Wake up! Awoooo! Jin Hong was pale. He immediately transformed into a golden wolf that was three metres long, and the blurry figure of the ancient Skywolf appeared behind him. He then let out a deafening wolfs howl that spread far and wide. He attacked to wake up all the sacrificial soldiers that had lost their minds. But it was useless! He Qianqian was pale as well. Even though all the sacrificial soldiers of the Heavenly Crane n had followed Jian Chens rmendation, so none of them had lost their minds, this youngdy of a peak n was still rather frightened by what was happening. She saw the sacrificial soldiers of the Heavenly Crane n fend off the attacks of the insane cultivators and immediately ordered, People of the Heavenly Crane n, use the Divine Formation of the Cranes Feather immediately! Chapter 2702 - The Rain of the Two World Mountains Chapter 2702: The Rain of the Two World Mountains The Divine Formation of the Cranes Feather was a powerful, defensive formation. It could not be used against Life-devouring Beasts, but it was basically an imprable wall against the attacks of cultivators. If several hundred or a thousand sacrificial soldiers used the formation, they would bebining all of their strength. They could even stop the attacks of a few experts who had just reached Infinite Prime. People of the Empirelotus Sword sect, use the Lotus Sword Formation immediately! People of the Hundred Battle n, use the Invincible Formation quickly! People of the Sun family... People of the Greenfields n... ... Afterwards, the other prodigies all snapped to their senses as well, passing downmands together. Immediately, many powerful defensive formations were quickly erected to block the attacks of the insane cultivators. The attacks of the crazy cultivators finally posed no more threat to the regr sacrificial soldiers. However, in that short amount of time, close to a thousand sacrificial soldiers had passed away. Were done for, were done for. Its over for us. Its all over... Chu Jie and the others were grief-stricken. Blood had drained from their facespletely. Not only had all of their subordinates lost their minds, they themselves had absorbed quite a lot of the grey mist as well. Even though they were unable to find anything wrong with their bodies for now, the fates of the sacrificial soldiers had cast a shadow in their hearts. None of them know when they would be like the insane sacrificial soldiers. Some of the prodigies had already begun wolfing down various pills in an attempt to disperse the mist within them. Having witnessed the sacrificial soldiers descend into madness, they had truly be afraid. They were in fear. What hurt them even more was that the prodigies who had not absorbed any mist due to their energy cloaking had instinctively moved away from them, secretly raising their guard against them. Clearly, they were prepared for their descension into insanity at any time. Even their good friends that they had referred to as brothers before had purposefully backed away from them, afraid of standing too close. Dandan, dont worry, nothing will happen to me. I possess arge quantity of pills. The puny mist cant do anything to me... said one of the prodigies to a woman beside him with a pale face. Shao Qi, keep your distance. Donte near me. A youngdy by the name of Dandan screamed and immediately backed away from him, avoiding him like the gue. Shao Qis heart ached. Deep regret filled him. Dammit. If I had known earlier, I would have chosen to believe Yang Yutian before. Ive actually forced myself into a state like this just to save a bit of energy. Dammit, dammit! Shao Qi felt utter regret. Young master Jin Hong, what do we do now? What should we do with these sacrificial soldiers whove lost control? The prodigy of the Man family, Man Yunjun, asked sternly. She was ady who seemed around twenty years of age. She was good looking and gave off a valiant aura, rather like a person of strong moral character. She was much more outstanding than most of the prodigies present. She was one of the few prodigies who managed to stayposed in the face of this sudden incident. Jin Hong said nothing, as he himself had no idea how to handle this situation. He felt like he was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. He had already tried to wake up these insane sacrificial soldiers, but it was impossible. If they tried to suppress them with force, they would clearly need to pay an extravagant price. As a matter of fact, they might not even seed in doing so. However, if they were supposed to kill all of them, it simrly would be a huge loss and a great hit to their forces. They would not be able to deal with the unknown dangers in Hundred Saint City. We cant leave either seeing how were pinned down like this. This cant continue. We have toe up with a way to deal with all of this, Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect said grimly. Our sacrificial soldiers will run out of energy sooner orter, and we still have to deal with the threat of Life-devouring Beasts in our remaining journey. We cant waste too much energy here, said Lu Ye of the Greenfields n. It has alreadye to this point. Were out of options. Lets kill all the sacrificial soldiers who have lost control, said the prodigy of the Darkness n. He was shrouded in ck robes, obscuring his face and giving off a sense of mysteriousness. He was a quiet person. He maintained an extremely low profile in the group and rarely spoke. However, no one underestimated him, as he was the king of the night. He might not have been the strongest in open battle, but in terms of assassination, he could send chills down the spines of all cultivators at the same level as him. Thats a good idea. We need to take action immediately. Weve created too great of a disturbance here. If we draw over Life-devouring Beasts, well really be in trouble. If we dont handle it well, all of us will die here, someone added immediately. No, we cant kill them. Our ns have painstakingly raised these sacrificial soldiers. We cant let them die by our own hands. You all understand just how valuable Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills are. If you touch them, the ns behind us will never just turn a blind eye to the whole thing once we leave the World of the Fallen Beast. Theyll definitely demand an exnation, Gong Ruize said shrilly. He objected immediately. He was extremely nervous. At that moment, everyone was faced with a tough dilemma. They were stuck with over ten thousand insane sacrificial soldiers, unable to leave. A hundred kilometres away, a huge eagle circled in the air. On its wide back sat Jian Chen. He also frowned. He murmured to himself, The mist can actually control the minds of Godkings. Its even moreplicated than I imagined it to be. Jian Chen reached out with one hand, and the space before him warped. Swathes of mist was sucked into his hand, condensing into a thumb-sized bead in the end. He stared at the bead for a long time before even using the senses of his soul. He examined it closely, inspecting every inch of it in an attempt to find the secret hidden in the mist. However, the secret hidden in the mist could not be unraveled so easily. Even with Jian Chens soul that had mutated after absorbing a strand of Chaotic Force, he found almost nothing after a close inspection. He did not find any leads to nullifying the mist either. Two hourster, Jian Chen opened his eyes, and the white bead in his hand transformed back into mist, dispersing in the surroundings. It seems like the cultivators who have lost control are basically hopeless. Jian Chen shook his head and sighed. He had used the senses of his soul to secretly inspect the souls of the insane sacrificial soldiers in the past, which was why he understood just how troublesome the mist was. At the very least, there was nothing he could do to save the sacrificial soldiers with his current abilities. At this moment, a drizzle suddenly descended from the sky, enveloping a range of a hundred kilometres. No one paid attention to the rain. They all thought it was just regr rain. Jin Hong and the other prodigies were cloaked in energy as well, so the rain directly bounced off them. They did not even get wet. However, the insane sacrificial soldiers werepletely drenched. What no one noticed was that when the rain came into contact with their skin, it actually merged with their bodies quietly, turning into a stream of coolness that fused with their blood, meridians, flesh, and soul. The stream of coolness seemed to be able to purify certain things in the world. Wherever it passed by, the grey mist in the bodies of the sacrificial soldiers would begin to disperse. In just a few seconds, the cultivators who had attacked the defensive formations mindless gradually slowed down. Their movements became duller and duller before actually stopping. The green light in their eyes began to fade, allowing their pupils to recover their normal light. Nearby, the prodigies had just been discussing whether they would kill the mindless sacrificial soldiers or not. They also discovered the strange phenomenon here, so they all looked over, and with that, many of them beamed with joy. Look, theyve actually woken up, and the light in their eyes have returned to normal. Fantastic, theyve finallye to their senses, Chu Jie could not help but cry out as he began to dance in celebration. He was in high spirits. Not only did the recovery of these people indicate that there was a way to deal with the mist, it also meant that the sacrificial soldiers had returned to their control. There was no need for them to lose their subordinates. Its the rain that saved them. The rain can actually subdue the mist. Jin Hong looked at the drizzling sky in surprise. Chapter 2703 - A Mysterious Person Chapter 2703: A Mysterious Person Chu Jie, Kong Feiying, Zhao Wenbin, and the other prodigies who had absorbed arge quantity of the mist all became excited. The gloom on their faces waspletely swept away, and they howled out in utter joy as if they had been given a second life. They began to gulp down the rain greedily. W- what did I do just then? I actually attacked my own people. H- how did I end up doing something like that? The sacrificial soldiers who had returned to their senses were at a loss. They looked at the blood on their hands and recalled everything that they had done earlier. Their faces immediately paled. They were only sacrificial soldiers raised by the ns. They knew the rules of the ns extremely well, so they understood the severity of their earlier crimes. They knew how heavy the consequences would be. Not only would they be destined for death, but even their family and ns would face destruction. Young master, spare me, spare me. I had lost my mind earlier. I had no idea what I was doing at all... Have mercy, young master. I had no choice either. I hadpletely lost control of myself... ... The sacrificial soldiers all began to beg and plead. They were not afraid of death because they could only live for another century at most. It was mostly because of the people they were attached to. Some of them had families, wives, or ns. They had onlymitted themselves to such a reluctant cause because of their circumstances, selling themselves to the peak ns. They trapped themselves in very and were raised by the ns as sacrificial soldiers with Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills. Jin Hong nced past these sacrificial soldiers and hesitated slightly before telling the prodigies, Since theyve all recovered, reorganise your groups quickly. We cant stay here. We have to leave as soon as possible. Thats right, thats right. Even if there are major matters that we need to attend to, we should put them aside and leave here first. The disturbance earlier was so great that it must have rmed Life-devouring Beasts in the distance. There might be a great swarm of them hurrying over here right now. We need to go as quickly as possible. Everyones hearts tightened when that was mentioned. The prodigies said nothing more and immediately reorganised their groups before hurrying off. However, after the lesson this time, no one dared to save energy anymore. They all cloaked themselves in energy to avoid the mist. A hundred kilometres away, Jian Chen stood up on the back of the eagle. He extended his hand towards the direction of the distant group. With that, space immediately distorted and droplets of rain a hundred kilometres away were retrieved using the Laws of Space, condensing into a thumb-sized bead of water that hovered above his hand. Jian Chens eyes shone as his eyes became piercing. It seemed like he wanted to see through the droplet of water and learn the secrets that it was hiding. However, he found nothing out of the ordinary. It was just normal rainwater. Jian Chen would have never believed that this rainwater could help the sacrificial soldiers recover. ording to his understanding, ordinary rain could do nothing to the mist. No, its not because of the rain, a thought shed through Jian Chens head. He could clearly sense that the rainwater he had gathered just now was slightly different from the rain that had helped the sacrificial soldiers return to their senses. They seemed to be two different substances. Jian Chen extended his hand again. In order to get to the bottom of this, he could not care too much. He nned on retrieving the rainwater directly from the sacrificial soldiers. Jian Chen suddenly began to fade. He became transparent, and his figure grew fainter and fainter. In just five seconds, he had vanishedpletely. When he vanished, the eagle beneath him nced backwards. There was some confusion within its dull eyes because it could sense that Jian Chen was still standing on it, except it could no longer see him. Jian Chen had used the Laws of Space to meld into the space there. Afterwards, he arrived before a sacrificial soldier a hundred kilometres away. He gently brushed the sacrificial soldiers shoulders with his hidden hand, and the rainwater on him immediately vanished, ending up with Jian Chen. However, the moment the rainwater entered Jian Chens hands, he frowned. After his soul had fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force, it was no longer the same as before. His senses were exceptionally sharp, allowing him to sense things that even experts stronger than him could not discover. He could clearly tell that the rainwater had undergone a slight change right before it ended up in his hands. It felt like something within the rainwater had suddenly vanished. Just as I had suspected. The thing that made these people recover isnt the rain but something within the rain. The rain is probably just a cover, Jian Chen thought. This discovery shocked him. He could not help but wonder whether the rain had fallen naturally or if someone was behind it all. However, what he did not understand was that if the rain was natural, why would there be such a coincidence? Why did the wondrous substance in the rain suddenly vanish when he wanted to inspect the rain? Moreover, why did it have to use the rain as a cover? However, if this were all man-made, just who would possess the ability to fool his sense in the World of the Fallen Beast that only allowed those below a thousand years of age to enter? If it were someone from the Darkstar race, the strongest would only be the Darkstar Emperor. Although he might not be the Darkstar Emperors opponent if they began fighting, Jian Chen was confident that the Darkstar Emperor would not be able to hide anything from him. At that moment, Jian Chen remained standing where he was, deep in thought. Ideas constantly shed through his head, and his expression varied as well. Only when the group had long departed the area did he leave, returning to the eagle. After Jian Chen left, an illusionary figure suddenly appeared in the nearby forest. The figure was condensed from the power of the soul. It was only possible to roughly make out the outline of a man. He was slender, but his face was all a blur. The illusionary man hovered in the air and looked in Jian Chens direction. He seemed to be able to see the figure that had returned to the back of the eagle a hundred kilometres away. Jian Chen, this saint has heard about you many times from Heartless. Now that Ive seen you, you really might have some exceptional areas. After all, youre able to sense whats up with the rain. However, so what if you can do that? How would a mere Infinite Prime like you see through my methods when I personally take action? The illusionary man murmured to himself as he stared at Jian Chen. There was admiration in his tone but scorn as well. He seemed to be scornful towards Infinite Primes,pletely looking down on them. As for Jian Chen, he failed to sense anything the entire time. Even when he constantly enveloped the surrounding region with the senses of his soul, even when the illusionary man stood in that range, Jian Chen failed to discover him at all. Afterwards, the illusionary man gazed in the direction of Jin Hongs group again and murmured, You may be weak, unable to create a single wave in the Saints World, but you have enough strength to be treated with precaution by the Darkstar race. The formationsposed of the sacrificial soldiers can even unleash the strength of First or Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Its enough to create a storm among the Darkstar race. The great ceremony of the Darkstar race is about to begin. The ceremony cannot seed. If it were just Jian Chen, I would still be a little worried, but with you, therell be an even greater chance at disrupting the ceremony. Chapter 2704 - A Primordial Realm Life-devouring Beast Chapter 2704: A Primordial Realm Life-devouring Beast The mans figure slowly faded away. It was as if he had be a part of the world again. His methods were so strange that no one could sense his existence. A hundred kilometres away, the huge eagle circled around at a low altitude. It would sweep past the canopy of trees from time to time and bring about a great gust of wind, stripping leaves from the trees and causing them to be blown about in the air. As a matter of fact, some of the smaller trees were directly uprooted, swept into the air. The vague pressure that belonged to a beast king radiated from the eagle, causing some Life-devouring beasts hidden in the forest to flee. Weaker Life-devouring Beastscked self-consciousness and a sense of fear or dread, which was why cultivators could not deter them from attacking. However, the beast kings presence from the eagle invoked a sense of fear that was embedded in their very bloodline. As a result, wherever the eagle flew by, a mess would ur in the forests below. Many Life-devouring Beasts would flee into the distance to get away from the eagle. Jian Chen sat on the eagles back quietly as he continued to ponder. Due to the uniqueness of his soul, he had managed to find something off about the rain. Even though he was unable to confirm anything, he had already begun to suspect that the rain was not natural. Rather, it was likely caused by someone. The rain had been contaminated by some strange substance as well, which could nullify the side effects of the mist. As a result, the sacrificial soldiers recovered. Most importantly, whenever Jian Chen tried to collect the substance in the rain, it would suddenly vanish. Hence, the rain would be reduced to normal rainwater in his hands. Jian Chen refused to believe that the substance was self-conscious and had automatically avoided him. Since that was the case, only one possibility remainedan expert who was far more powerful than Jian Chen was secretly controlling everything. Such a matter would have been nothing surprising if this had happened in the outside world, but this was the World of the Fallen Beast, a ce filled with the supreme will of the Grand Exalts of the Wood Spirits and the Darkstar race. Only outsiders below the age of a thousand years could enter. Meanwhile, the people of the Darkstar race were suppressed by the supreme will of the Grand Exalt from the Wood Spirits, preventing them from breaking through to Chaotic Prime. The Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime was the maximum cultivation they could possess in the World of the Fallen Beast. In such a special miniature world, how was it possible for an expert who could fool his senses to exist? This was a question Jian Chen could not answer. As a result, he was doubtful and very confused at the same time. He refused to believe that a supreme expert who could fool everybody and sneak in here against the wills of the two Grand Exalts existed. As his understanding of the World of the Fallen Beast increased, he gained the impression that let alone Grand Primes, but even sovereigns of the world who had basically be part of thews of the world would have to endure the wills of the two Grand Exalts if they wanted to enter here. Even exceptional people on the same level as the two Grand Exalts would have to face this, let alone people below Grand Exalt. Whatever, lets not think about this for now. I need to get out of here as quickly as possible. After that, I need to find a way to save Sacredfeather. Jian Chen exhaled deeply and cleared his head. Roar! Suddenly, the tremendous roar of a beast rang out with the might of a beast king. A huge, three-eyed tiger stood proudly on arge rock up ahead, staring at the iing eagle with hostility. This was anotherte Godking Life-devouring Beast king. The region here clearly belonged to it. Under Jian Chens control, the eagle had already intruded upon its territory. The eagle froze up slightly when it saw the tiger, and it could not help but slow down. Deep fear filled its dull eyes. What are you afraid of? Fly over there. Jian Chen pped the back of the eagle and surging energy appeared, enveloping the entire eagle. Afterwards, the eagle flew towards the tiger helplessly. Jian Chen constantly paid attention to the group behind him. They travelled in a straight path. This was a ce where the group had to pass by, so he needed to clear the obstacles in their way so that they could make it out of the Two World Mountains as soon as possible. As if it had been provoked, the tiger fell into a rage. It let out a deafening roar that reverberated outwards as sound waves, disintegrating all the vegetation within a range of ten kilometres. Even the rocks that formed the ground cracked. Jian Chen waved his hand, and the space behind him immediately twisted. He had already cast down a spatial barrier in the surroundings to prevent the roar from making it out. Otherwise, the group would definitely hear the tigers roar. Once they knew there was a Life-devouring Beast king up ahead, they would surely change directions and waste even more time. At this moment, the third eye on the tigers forehead suddenly opened. A beam of green light shot over with unbelievable speed. The eagle shuddered violently. It seemed to be familiar with the tigers third eye. As the green beam shot over, it instinctively tried to turn around and flee. Hmm? It actually carries the power of the Laws of Curses. Jian Chen was surprised before suddenly focusing on the iing beam of light. When he gazed over, the beam of light suddenly froze in the air. No, calling it frozen would be wrong. The beam of light continued onwards, except it moved at a snail-like pace; it was so slow that it seemed like it had halted. This Life-devouring Beast king is quite powerful, especially that beam of light with the Laws of Curses. The attack is powerful enough to threaten most supreme prodigies on the Godkings Throne. No wonder the eagle wanted to flee as soon as it saw it. It seems like the eagle has suffered because of this tiger before, Jian Chen murmured to himself before gently pointing at the tiger. He called out, Destroy! With that, the beam of light suddenly copsed. Subsequently, the tiger itself exploded. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly frowned and suddenly looked at where the tiger had died. A shadow suddenly rose up from there before gradually condensing into the figure of a huge beast. The beast was also a three-eyed tiger, except it was muchrger, like a mountain. Its presence was earth-shaking as well, hundreds of times stronger than the Life-devouring Beast king. It stared straight at Jian Chen like it wanted to burn Jian Chens presence into its brain. A Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast. I never thought the Life-devouring Beast king I just killed had backing. Jian Chen sat on the eagles back and looked at the huge figure calmly. However, the eagle below him had already begun to tremble in fear. Its wings had stopped working. If it were not for the fact that it was under Jian Chens control, it probably would have fallen down already. I wille for you. Disperse, Jian Chen looked at therge figure and said calmly. Afterwards, he waved his hand gently, and the figure suddenly copsed. Chapter 2705 - A Clash between the Powerful (One) Chapter 2705: A sh between the Powerful (One) The tremendous figure was not the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast. Rather, it was something simr to a strand of its soul. As a result, Jian Chen could easily disperse it. With Jian Chens current strength, very few Infinite Primes could pose a threat to him. With the Life-devouring Beasts strength, it would struggle to oppose Jian Chen even if it were personally present, so let alone a strand of its soul. Right after Jian Chen dispersed the figure, an earth-shaking roar suddenly rang out in a dense forest beyond the range of Jian Chens senses. The terrifying roar shook up the surrounding mountains, causing the ground to crack. It spread out as sound waves, destroying all life within a range of a hundred kilometres. Within a cave reinforced by special energy, a huge, shadowy figure shed and appeared outside. It was an extremelyrge grey tiger that was a total of a hundred metres in length. It also had a third eye at the centre of its forehead. The eye was tightly closed such that it only seemed like a slit. The tiger seemed exactly the same as the one Jian Chen had just in; the only difference was its size and strength. With a single movement, terrifying energy erupted from the tigers body, and the surroundings boomed. Several mountains copsed from the energy. Its eyes were filled with fury and hatred as it red in Jian Chens direction. Even though it was millions of kilometres away, it still seemed to be able to lock onto Jian Chens presence with wless precision. Afterwards, it leapt, resulting in an explosion in the air. The entire space there shuddered and twisted. The Infinite Prime tiger seemed to smash through space, having vanished already as it travelled towards Jian Chen with speed that did not belong to an Infinite Prime. It was so fast that it did not take too long to cover the millions of kilometres between them. In just a few seconds, the tigers tremendous presence appeared within the range of Jian Chens senses. It basically crossed tens of thousand kilometers at every moment. I was just about to go look for you, but youve actuallye to me instead, Jian Chen murmured to himself when he sensed the tigers movements. He waspletely calm, ncing at the group a hundred kilometres away before controlling the eagle to fly towards the tiger without any hesitation at all. He needed to stop the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast a certain distance from the group. The eagle pped its wings and flew as quickly as it could. The surrounding space constantly twisted as if it were being folded, allowing the eagle to cover ground over a hundred times faster than normal. Elsewhere, the huge groupposed of members of the various ns continued to make their way through the dense thicket quickly. All of them were on high alert, ready for any sudden attacks from Life-devouring Beasts. None of them, including Jin Hong, could sense the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast currently heading in their direction; this was a beast that was enough to cause them to pale. At the forefront of the group, He Qianqian stood with the other prodigies. She constantly took out the divine hall Jian Chen had handed her. She would check if the strand of soul remained in there so that she could confirm Jian Chens status. When she sensed that the strand of Jian Chens soul remained, she could not help but feel relieved. At the very least, she knew that Jian Chen was still alive. However, she soon thought of something and could not help but begin to worry. She thought to herself, Weve already travelled for such a long time. Were nowhere near where we separated anymore. Yang Yutian, are you able to cross such a great distance and catch up to us? He Qianqian, is the strand of Yang Yutians soul still there? Suddenly, Jin Hong looked back at He Qianqian and asked her. He Qianqian nodded and said nothing. Jin Hong saw that and could not help but smile. Just as I had suspected. Yang Yutian really isnt a person that could die so easily. I think he should be able to catch up to us easily with his Laws of Space. Its all because of Yang Yutians sacrifice that we were able to escape this time. He had selflessly drawn away the Life-devouring Beast king, so he must be in great danger right now. If I can still see him again once we make it out of the Two World Mountains, I will definitely thank him properly, said the prodigy of the Empirelotus Sword sect. Yang Yutian is a man of great character. In order to make enough time for us, he had gone as far as to sacrifice himself and face thete Godking Life-devouring Beast king alone. That alone has filled me with admiration towards him. I must definitely treasure a friend like this, added the prodigy of the Scarlet Light n, Guang Wanhua. He felt admiration from the bottom of his heart. Many of them were touched by Jian Chens actions. They all felt that he was the reason why they could escape and that they owed him a huge favour. They were grateful towards him. Of course, not everyone was like that. A few people remained indifferent. From the bottom of their hearts, they looked down on Jian Chen because of his status as an independent cultivator. They all believed that they were superior and matters that involved risk and potential death were supposed to be done by independent cultivators or servants. I think that youre all overestimating Yang Yutian. With his Laws of Space, he can avoid the Life-devouring Beast king temporarily, but dont forget that using the power ofws will consume ones power of the soul. Unlike origin energy, power of the soul cant be recovered by absorbing divine crystals. Once the power of his soul ispletely depleted, it will probably be his end, Gong Ruize was disgruntled by everyones praise of Jian Chen because he held resentment towards thetter, so he added coldly. Thats right. In my opinion, even if Yang Yutian is still alive, he probably has a foot nted in the grave. Hes probably running around the Two World Mountains like a dog. Let alone seeing him in the future, hell probably have all of his life force sucked dry by a Life-devouring Beast just like the dead sacrificial soldiers soon, Chu Jie added venomously. Chu Jie, shut your mouth. The reason why we were able to escape from the Life-devouring Beast king was all because of Yang Yutian. He basically saved us. He Qianqian looked at Chu Jie furiously with a sunken face. He saved us all? Do you think he has that ability? Chu Jie was scornful. At this moment, a tigers roar rang out from the horizon. Coupled with it were pulses of energy and pressure from who knows how far away. Even though the energy and pressure had be extremely faint after travelling such a great distance, all of the prodigies present were knowledgeable, so they immediately sensed an energy that was beyond Godhood cultivators from the pressure. The Primordial realm! Its at the Primordial realm! Oh no, the pressurees from the Primordial realm! Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus sword sect suddenly paled. He hade into contact with many Primordial realm experts in his sect. He had an extremely deep impression of the unique presence and energy that Primordial realm experts possessed. Its a Life-devouring Beast. Thats the roar of a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast... There are Primordial realm experts fighting in the distance... ... Immediately, everyones expressions change drastically, as they would not be able to put up any resistance against a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast. The formations of Godking sacrificial soldiers would bring about no benefits at all. With the strength of Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts, their ability to devour life would be so powerful that even if they were several kilometres or several dozen kilometres away, their bodies would still be drained clean in an extremely short amount of time. With the appearance of the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast, everyone apart from Jin Hong became afraid. However, even Jin Hong became extremely stern. Chapter 2706 - A Clash between the Powerful (Two) Chapter 2706: A sh between the Powerful (Two) By the looks of things, its a battle between two Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts. If thats the case, we dont have to worry too much. Thats right. Although the senses of Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts span an extremely wide range, they must devote all of their efforts to the battle since theyve encountered an opponent at the same level. It wont be able to discover us from so far away. Some prodigies could tell that something was off from the weak pulses of energy, and they immediately calmed down significantly. This was because they had already determined that the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast in the distance was unable to pose any threat to them temporarily. They would not have to face off against it. In the intense battle between the two, one side will definitely suffer injuries. Perhaps, both of them will be heavily wounded. Should we go over and check on the situation there? We might be able to benefit unexpectedly. The remains of Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts are a priceless treasure, said a prodigy as his eyes shone with excitement and greed. When the others heard him, some of their faces immediately darkened. They stared at the person with displeasure. They would not even be able to escape from Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts, yet there was actually a person reckless enough to want to approach them. Were they tired of living? Of course, not everyone responded in the same manner. The eyes of a few prodigies lit up. They were ready to risk it. Thats not a bad idea. Although the devouring abilities of Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts are extremely powerful, its limited to a certain range. As long as we remain further away, they wont be able to do anything to us. Moreover, theyve met an opponent their equal right now. Theyre focusing on the battle, so they will have minimal awareness of their surroundings. Itll make it even more difficult for them to discover us. Everyone, think about it. Just how precious are the remains of Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts? If you add a bit of their remains when refining high quality God Tier pills, both their efficacy and quality will increase. Once God Tier pills reach high quality, theyre already priceless. Hence, I think that all of you understand just how valuable theyll be with even the slightest improvement of efficacy. Riskes with reward. Before us is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The prodigies who were tempted by the remains of Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts did their best to convince the group to go hunt down the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts. The temptation of the remains was simply too great for them. Although it could not directly increase their strength, bringing back a portion of it would warrant merit so great that they might even be personally rewarded by the ancestor. Their status in the n would rise ordingly. They were all prodigies from peak ns, but some of them did not possess particrly great status in their ns. They only had some status because one of their ancestors were a great elder. However, there were plenty of people in the younger generation with greater status. As a matter of fact, there were even a few that the ancestor had ced high hopes on. They were superior in both cultivation speed and battle prowess. However, they were older than a thousand years, which had cost them this opportunity and allowed others to gain the chance to enter the World of the Fallen Beast to demonstrate themselves and contribute to the n. As a result, some of them were unable to resist the temptation of the remains of Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts. There was a difference in substance that existed between the Primordial realm and Godhood. No matter how many remains of Godhood Life-devouring Beasts they obtained, it would be nowhere near as valuable as a thumb-sized chunk of remains from the Primordial realm. He Qianqian also hesitated. Clearly, she was rather tempted. The Heavenly Crane n was in desperate need of Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast remains. They did not need it for a high quality God Tier pill. Rather, they required it for a supreme quality pill that was even greater so that one of their important figures could ingest it. The Crane Ancestor still hasnt recovered from his wounds. Ordinary supreme quality God Tier pills arent very effective. Only supreme quality pills with Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast remains might be of some use, as its effects will be amplified, thought He Qianqian. She understood that these Life-devouring Beasts were basically created by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. As a result, they contained small fragments of the Grand Exaltsws. This was a form of life force. It would be extremely useful in pills, enough to breathe life into the old. Young master Jin Hong, do you think we should risk it? He Qianqian looked at Jin Hong. She greatly desired some of the flesh, which could be refined into supreme quality God Tier pills to help the Crane Ancestor heal. Risk it? Hmph, Im certain that if we just try to approach that ce, well be annihted. He Qianqian, you seem rather level-headed normally, so why have you be muddle-headed now? Jin Hong snorted coldly. He red at the interested people and said with a sunken voice, Dont forget, Life-devouring Beasts arent cultivators. We might be able to threaten Infinite Primes that are on the brink of death if we work together, but even if Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts are close to dying, theyll still be able to suck your life force dry from hundreds of kilometres away. If you want to go ahead, I can promise you that youll be dead before you can even see the Life-devouring Beast. Thats all Ill say. Make the decision for yourself. If you still want to try, I wont stop you. With that, Jin Hong left with a few people and arge number of sacrificial soldiers. Clearly, he was ready to perform a full retreat, wanting to pull away from the Life-devouring Beasts. He Qianqian looked in the direction of the disturbance reluctantly. She made up her mind and left with the group. As for the other prodigies who were tempted by the remains of Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts, their eagerness slowly subsided, and they also left reluctantly while filled with regrets. Several hundred kilometres away, Jian Chen and the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast met half-way. They did not try tomunicate with each other. As soon as the Life-devouring Beast saw Jian Chen, it embroiled in a great battle with him as its eyes burned with hatred. Jian Chen stood in the air, and light flickered around him. He enveloped himself in the light from his Laws of the Sword such that he seemed like a ball of silver light from afar. His figure was vaguely visible. He hovered in the air, radiating with surging sword Qi. He was able to rain sword Qi towards the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast with the slightest movement. Everything in his hands became a sword. The attacks of the Life-devouring Beast were much simpler. It did not use any battle skills or secret techniques, nor did it understand how to use tricks. Its attacks were clearly rather clumsy. It used its ws and sharp teeth. Although that was the case, it was still of the Primordial realm after all. Its body surged with energy. Even though its use of energy was not very skillful, its strength was extremely shocking everytime it struck out. Moreover, it constantly gave off a strange suction. The strength of the suction force was shocking, and it especially devoured life force. Even some weaker Infinite Primes would not be able to keep their life force under control if they faced against it, resulting in it all draining away. This Life-devouring Beast is roughly at the Third Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, but itll take a Fourth Heavenly Layer expert at the very least to defeat it. Itll probably be very difficult for anyone below the Third Heavenly Layer to keep their life force under control, Jian Chen thought as he became rather stern. With his current cultivation level, he could vaguely sense that his life force was being drained away as he faced against the Life-devouring Beast. He could only keep it locked down when he poured all his efforts into defence, utilising both Chaotic Force and his Laws of the Sword. His battle prowesspletely exceeded the Life-devouring Beast. He had even killed Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes in the past with the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. Now that he was without his sword, some of his strength was lost, but he was still an expert among Infinite Primes. However, battle prowess was not equivalent to levels of cultivation orprehension. His cultivation was only roughly the same as the Life-devouring Beast before him. Chapter 2707 - A Clash between the Powerful (Three) Chapter 2707: A sh between the Powerful (Three) As a result, the Life-devouring Beasts unique suction force affected Jian Chen to a certain degree. With my current level of cultivation, I can kill Sixth Heavenlyyer Infinite Primes even without the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. However, if Ie across a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Life-devouring Beast, the one to suffer defeat will probably be me, thought Jian Chen. Prior to this, the strongest Life-devouring Beasts he had encountered was only peak Godking. To Jian Chen, who hadprehended the Ultimate Way of the Sword, Godkings were no different from ants no matter how extraordinary they were. Once he used the will of the Ultimate Way of the Sword, he could kill them in a split second. As a result, he had failed to properly recognise the strength of Life-devouring Beasts before. Only now when he faced a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast did he understand just how troublesome they were. A mere Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Life-devouring Beast required him to use his full strength to keep his life force under control. If he fought a Fourth or Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Life-devouring Beast instead, would he still be able to keep his life force from leaking away? Once he lost control of his life force, it would leak away as he fought. Even with the tremendous life force as a Primordial realm expert, he still would not be able to endure it once the battle became drawn out. Moreover, Life-devouring Beasts rapidly grew in strength as they devoured life force. As time went on, they would be even more troublesome. Infinite Prime is already the highest realm of cultivation in this world. There shouldnt be a lot of people who have sessfully killed an Infinite Prime Life-devouring Beast. If I kill the one before me and take its corpse back to the Saints World, it should be extremely precious. Jian Chens eyes gradually lit up as he stared at the Life-devouring Beast thatunched attacks furiously. His eyes shone brighter and brighter as he began to think about the possibilities. He had already heard about how the remains of Life-devouring Beasts were a fantastic material for refining pills. It only needed to be added during the refining process to increase the effects of pills drastically, making them even more effective. The Tian Yuan n had already developed to a certain degree now. They had begun to erect something for refining pills as well. It was likely that in the future, arge amount of God Tier pills would flow out of the Tian Yuan n, so the remains that could strengthen the effects of pills would be a needed item. When he thought of that, Jian Chens eyes suddenly shone with cold killing intent. Originally, he did not n on killing the Life-devouring Beast. He only wanted to keep it at bay so that it could not pose any threat to the group. Now, after realising the value of the beast, he immediately changed his mind. Booms constantly rang out in the forest. Powerful pulses of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, ttening all thend within several hundred kilometres. All of the vegetation had either been uprooted by the pulses of energy and blown away or annihted by the terrifying storms of energy. Pits appeared in the ground one after another as countless cracks criss-crossed the earth, forming web-like ravines. This was all created by the Life-devouring Beast. Its every single strike possessed tremendous might, enough to shake the earth. A swing of its paws would result in a huge pit. The collision of its tail whipping against the ground would result in a chasm several dozen kilometres length. The entire forest was reduced to a mess by its violent attacks. It no longer resembled the past anymore. Countless Life-devouring Beasts fled for their lives. Hundreds of kilometres away, the eagle that Jian Chen had tamed pped its wings wildly as well. Its eyes were filled with shock, fleeing for its life as if it were stricken with fear. On the battlefield, Jian Chen would flicker about. With each sh, he seemed to have teleported to a different location, calmly and easily dodging the Life-devouring Beasts attacks. With his current strength,bined with the Laws of Space, he could endure a lifetimes worth of attacks from the Life-devouring Beast and not have it touch his clothes if he wanted. Crack! There was an explosion in the air, and a shadow ripped through the air, whipping towards Jian Chen with lightning speed. It was the tail of the Life-devouring Beast. The tail spanned several dozens metres in length and flickered with energy. It instantly elongated to over a thousand metres in length when it swung over. Jian Chen did not worry about such an attack. He had dodged many attacks like that before. However, he did not dodge like before this time. Instead, he hovered in the air with his head held high and a hand behind his back. His eyes swelled with killing intent. Just as the tail was about tond on him, he suddenly waved his right hand. All of a sudden, there was a sh of blinding white light that transformed into a huge strand of sword Qi. Shining with a dazzling glow, it directly chopped towards the iing tail. The sword Qi moved extremely quickly; it was to the point where it was indescribable. It seemed to have broken thews of the world, shing past the tail with lightning speed. The huge, powerful tail of the Life-devouring Beast seemed as weak as paper before it. When the sword Qi swept past, the tail was severed. A huge part of the tail directly fell down. It was two to three hundred metres in length and several metres wide. It copsed onto the ground like a part of a citys wall. The tail was a part of the Life-devouring Beasts flesh. It was the treasure that many of the prodigies had desired butcked the ability to retrieve. Now, it had just been cut off so easily by Jian Chen,ying on the ground quietly. A Space Ring immediately flew out from Jian Chens hand, allowing him to collect the tail. The flesh of a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast was worth far more than the flesh of Godhood Life-devouring Beasts. He could not afford to waste a single part of it. To the other side of the battlefield, the Life-devouring Beast howled in agony after its tail was cut off. Its voice was deep but filled with a sense of madness from the pain. Not only did the injury fail to strike any fear into its heart, but it had even roused its bestial nature instead. It made it even more crazy and even more bloodthirsty. It let out a tremendous roar and revealed its sharp canines, biting towards Jian Chen. At the same time, its life force began to churn. The severed tail grew back at a visible but slow rate. Jian Chen used his finger as a sword, and a strand of sword Qi shot out. Like a streak of light, it directly shot into the Life-devouring Beasts mouth and pierced its entire body, leaving behind a fist-sized hole. Such a wound would be rather heavy to cultivators, but it was basically nothing to the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast thanks to its tremendous life force. It was not even enough to scratch an itch. It made a full recover very quickly with its tremendous life force. Even Jian Chens Chaotic Body paled inparison in terms of regeneration. What powerful vitality. It has reached an extremely astounding level. Even Jian Chen could not help but exim. However, he was not surprised, as he knew that the Two World Mountains, along with all the Life-devouring Beasts here, were basically created by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. I wont be able to kill this Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast as easily as those Godhood Life-devouring Beasts. I cant sever its life force with a single strike. I have to overwhelm itpletely and slice it into pieces faster than it can regenerate. After that, I need to seal up its remains one by one. Only then can I kill it, Jian Chen thought. Although depleting all of the Life-devouring Beasts life force would also kill it, the value of these Life-devouring Beasts was in their pure and tremendous life force. Once all of their life force was depleted, their remains would just be a husk, and their value would plummet as a result. Chapter 2708 - Slain Chapter 2708: in The main reason why the sacrificial soldiers could kill the Life-devouring Beasts in therge scale battles earlier was because the Life-devouring Beasts had sustained wounds that were simply too severe. Their consumption of life forcepletely exceeded their speed at devouring life force. Hence, they ran out of life force and die in the end. Although the remains of Life-devouring Beasts that had died like this would still possess some of their vitality and could also be used for refining pills, the effects would obviously be much worsepared to remains that still possessed their full vitality. However, Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts were not like Godhood Life-devouring Beasts. There was a tremendous number of Godhood Life-devouring Beasts, so Jian Chen was not concerned with whether some of them still possessed most of their vitality or not. However, Jian Chen treated Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts like treasures, so he obviously hoped to maintain most of their vitality. It looks like I have to finish this battle as soon as possible. At the same time, in order to prevent the loss of too much of its life force, I cant injure it too much. I have to deal a fatal blow every time I harm it. Only then can I kill it as quickly as possible, thought Jian Chen. He looked at the tail that the Life-devouring Beast had already regrown. He knew that he could not continue using the method of cutting the Life-devouring Beast down one limb at a time. Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts could recover their limbs far too quickly. They could basically regrow one in just a few seconds, and every time they did that, it would consume some of its life force. Such a matter was not what Jian Chen hoped for. It looks like I can only use that move if I want to end the battle quickly. Jian Chen easily dodged the ball of energy the Life-devouring Beast had spat out. His gaze suddenly sharpened, and a magnificent strand of silver-white sword Qi slowly surged around his right hand. The strand of sword Qi was not as simple as a pure strand of sword Qi. The power of the ways flowed through it such that it gathered the power of the Laws of the Sword. It was much more powerful than any of Jian Chens prior attacks in this battle. He swung the sword Qi forward gently. With that, the sword Qi, along with half of his arm, vanished. It was as if they hadpletely melded with space. In the next moment, the Life-devouring Beast suddenly trembled. Its eyes were filled with pain, and it could not help but emit a heart-wrenching howl. Its tremendous body copsed onto the ground with a great thud, even shaking up the ground. After it copsed, dazzling white light suddenly appeared from its tremendous body. The white light grew brighter and brighter, shining from its body as if it were making its way out by ripping through the Life-devouring Beasts body The Life-devouring Beasts constantly howled in pain. Its huge body trembled as its life force erupted inside, enveloping itpletely. It seemed like it had suffered an extremely severe wound. This processsted for just five seconds before the dazzling white light finally emerged from the Life-devouring Beasts body. It was like a sun that had burned its way out, shining luminously. Every ray of light seemed to beposed of sharp des. Wherever the light passed by, the Life-devouring Beast would be sliced open. Immediately, the powerful Life-devouring Beast seemed to be struck by thousands of hits. It became riddled with holes, covered in wounds of various sizes. There were so many wounds that its body was close to falling apart. Only some of its flesh still clung to its body such that it was notpletely ripped to pieces. This move was the secret technique that Jian Chen hadprehended himself, the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike! The Shadowless Lifetaking Strike was an attack utilising a fusion between the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space. It could bypass any distance, any obstacle and all defences, directly appearing in the body of the enemy and attacking from the inside out. This strike was so powerful that Jian Chen had directly killed a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime with it when he wielded the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. Although he no longer had his sword, so the secret technique was weakened as a result, it was still plenty to deal with a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. As a result, that move alone had pushed the Life-devouring Beast to the edge of death. It was close to dying. If it were an ordinary Infinite Prime, it would have died immediately. It only survived thanks to its tenacious vitality. However, in the next moment, the Life-devouring Beast began to struggle to its feet. Its surroundings were filled with dense life force. Wrapped by the vitality, its wounds recovered rapidly. I cant let you waste so much vitality, Jian Chen murmured. He felt slightly dizzy and understood that he could not use the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike frequently. The stronger the battle skill or secret technique, the greater the cost of using it. Even some Grand Primes could not withstand peak God Tier Battle Skills. The Shadowless Lifetaking Strike was incredibly powerful, so its associated cost was obviously high. With a sh, Jian Chen immediately arrived before the Life-devouring Beast and swung down at its spine with powerful sword Qi. The Life-devouring Beast was close to falling apart. Most of its flesh had been cut off, with only a bare minimum holding it together. With Jian Chens attack, its body immediately split in half along the waist. Jian Chen jolted his hand, and the sword condensed from sword Qi in his hand suddenly shot out as a series of blurs. Immediately, thetter half of the Life-devouring Beasts huge body was cut into hundreds of pieces. Afterwards, strands of Chaotic Force shot out from his hand, sealing up the pieces of flesh one by one and cutting off their connection with one another to prevent the vitality in them from flowing away. At the same time, he cut off the possibility of the flesh reconstructing back together. With the pieces sealed up, the Life-devouring Beast immediately lost its connection with that portion of its body. It finally felt a tinge of fear, along with a raging fury. Suddenly, a strange pulse appeared. The closed eye on its forehead finally opened slowly as it faced the threat of death. The eye did not open very quickly, but a pulse of energy thatpletely surpassed the Life-devouring Beasts cultivation suddenly exploded from the eye as it opened. It twisted its head, and the third eye immediately locked onto Jian Chen. An inky green light shot out with unbelievable speed. Jian Chen immediately felt a great restraining force appear out of nowhere. However, against his current battle prowess, such a restraining force was nothing. Only when he faced the iing beam of green light did he feel somewhat interested. The power of the eye is enough to rival Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Among Infinite Primes, thats basically as good as it gets. Jian Chen swung his hand and produced a strand of sword Qi, shattering the beam of light. Given his current level of strength, he could kill Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes without using the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways. An attack at the Fifth Heavenly Layer obviously could not threaten him. After using its trump card, the Life-devouring Beast became haggard. Clearly, using the move took an extremely great toll on it. Jian Chen took advantage of this opportunity and immediatelyunched a full-strength attack. A shining white strand of sword Qi shed down at its forehead, splitting the upper half of the Life-devouring Beast into quarters. At a time like this, the Life-devouring Beast hadpletely lost the ability to fight back. Even its powerful life force was useless, unable to heal its wounds. Jian Chens attack was simply too powerful. Every attack wreaked fatal damage. In no way could it recover as quickly as Jian Chen destroyed it. At the same time, Jian Chen was sealing up the pieces as he destroyed the beast, which only made matters worse for the Life-devouring Beast. In a few seconds, the Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Life-devouring Beastpletely died off. All of its remains were sealed up by Jian Chen before being tossed into a Space Ring. Chapter 2709 - Seeing the Light of Day Once More Chapter 2709: Seeing the Light of Day Once More Infinite Primes are the most powerful existences in the World of the Fallen Beast, and its even rarer to have experts who can kill Infinite Prime Life-devouring Beasts. There must only be a handful of them in the World of the Fallen Beast. I wonder how many Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts have died before I killed this one. Maybe this is the first Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast to die. If that really is the case, its remains will truly be priceless in the outside world. Jian Chen studied the remains that filled an entire Space Ring in satisfaction as he pondered to himself. He was not in need of wealth. After all, when he destroyed the Gloomwater sect, he had already obtained the tremendous wealth of a peak sect. After the chaos on the Cloud ne, he had been allocated a portion of the Four Symbols Alliances wealth as well. As a matter of fact, Jian Chen had obtained a portion of the resources within the Space Rings of the Grand Primes that his seniors from the Martial Soul lineage had killed. The resources that Grand Primes possessed were so plentiful that it was beyond the imagination of ordinary cultivators. The resources umted by a peak organisation over many years were also unbelievably plentiful. So much wealth gathered together could sustain the Tian Yuan n for several tens of thousands of years even at the rate that the n was consuming it. As a result, he was not in need of cultivation resources or wealth. He did not n on selling the remains of the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast. Instead, he wanted to use it for his n. The value and scarcity of pills refined from the remains of Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts were self-evident. It could strengthen the effects of God Tier pills by thirty percent. It was impossible for any organisation to have too much of it. However, I do need to clean up the battlefield. I need to cover it up as a battle between two Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts. Otherwise, the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race will immediately deduce that an Infinite Prime hase in from the outside world with their smarts when they discover this ce. If they prepare themselves because of this, itll be detrimental to what Im doing next. Jian Chen nced past the battlefield that spanned several dozen kilometres. The light in his eyes flickered before he immediately began the clean up. He arranged things around to cover up the traces of battle, erasing all traces of the Laws of the Sword. Moreover, he used his mastery over the Laws of Space to forcefully disturb the space there. That way, even if the Primordial realm experts from the Darkstar race turned back time to see the past, they would still find nothing. This would be the case unless there were stronger Chaotic Primes or Grand Primes among the Darkstar race, as only experts like that could spot problems in the space that Jian Chen had disturbed when they turned back time. Although it was rather unlikely for the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race toe to the centre of the Two World Mountains, Jian Chen was preparing for the worst case scenario. After cleaning up the battlefield, Jian Chen checked through it all closely once more. Only after confirming that he had missed nothing did he leave. Several thousand kilometres away, the eagle that Jian Chen had tamed currently stood high up on the crown of a tree. It stared in the direction of Jian Chen and the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts battle. As ate Godking Life-devouring Beast king, the eagle possessed a certain level of intelligence. It understood the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts strength very well. ording to its knowledge, that Life-devouring Beast was the ruler and sovereign of this piece ofnd. It was the absolute existence, so strong that it was undefeatable. Now, that human had shed with the ruler of thisnd. It seemed to want to see whether the powerful human was the rulers opponent or not. However, due to the rulers terrifying pressure, the eagle was either afraid of being caught up in the battle or displeasing the ruler, so it flew far away to several thousand kilometres away. It was unable to see anything on the battlefield from so far away because the mist had blocked everything. It could only sense the terrifying pulses of energy from afar and the rulers constant roars of anger and howls of pain. You didnt actually leave. Have you been waiting here for me to return? As the eagle focused on the direction of the battle, a rather familiar voice suddenly rang out from behind it. Afterwards, the eagle sensed that a person had appeared silently on its back. The person was Jian Chen. Jian Chen had appeared on the eagles back like he had teleported through the wondrous Laws of Space. Jian Chens sudden appearance frightened the eagle rather significantly. Its tremendous body suddenly shuddered, and it began to tremble heavily. It shook off quite a few leaves from the tree below as it almost lost its bnce and fell down. Fortunately, it pped its wings to stabilise itself in time. The eagle suddenly turned its head around and stared at the figure who just stood on its back. The human had returned, while the absolute ruler of thend had fallen silent Although the eagle was not pariticrly intelligent, it was not exactly dumb either. The circumstances had allowed it to understand something, which made its heart tremble even more. Jian Chen looked at the eagle and could not help but smile. It looks like youve grown ustomed to being my mount. Whatever, I wont mistreat you. Once I leave this ce in a few days time, Ill give you something fantastic. As Jian Chen said that, he kicked his foot gently. The eagle obliged, and without the slightest hesitation, it immediately pped its huge wings, taking off with a massive gust of wind. It flew off into the distance, far more obedient than before. For the next few days, Jian Chen continued to lurk in the shadows with the eagle. He continued to clear obstacles for the group, ying the role of an unknown guardian. Of course, he did not eliminate all the Life-devouring Beasts along the way, just the stronger ones that would dy the group. In order to prevent the more cautious people in the group from spotting anything that would give him away, he even purposefully sent a few weaker Life-devouring Beasts over to reduce their suspicion. In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed by. On this day, Jian Chen seemed to discover something as he rested on the eagles backzily and hummed to himself. He suddenly opened his eyes and shot up, staring into the distance in interest. Once in a while, the senses of his soul would expand so that he could inspect the surroundings to see whether there were any Life-devouring Beasts that could pose a threat to the group. Just when he expanded his senses once more, he discovered that the mist was actually thinning out several million kilometres away. Jian Chen immediately understood that they were about to leave the Two World Mountains from this. This made Jian Chen strangely excited. Afterwards, he used the Laws of Space to leave. He constantly flickered through the trees and mountains. With each sh, he would cover a million kilometres. Hence, after just a few shes, he had appeared several million kilometres away where the mist was thinning. Standing in this region, Jian Chen could clearly sense that the mists impact on the senses of his soul was weakening. He immediately expanded it as far as he could. After a short moment, the senses of his soul surpassed the ten million kilometres limit when he was in the mist. It reached fifteen million kilometres and continued onwards, enveloping arger andrger area. Eighteen million kilometres Twenty million kilometres Twenty-five million kilometres Thirty million kilometres. In the end, Jian Chen reached his limit at a total of thirty-eight million kilometres. That was almost four times his range while within the mist. Of course, that was not the limit of a Primordial realm expert. A Grand Prime could easily envelope an entire ne or even more than that. A Chaotic Prime could envelope an entire region, which would be a fifth of a nes area. How wide was a region? That was something that would be measured using units of billions of kilometres, and that was only the unit of measurement. Although an Infinite Prime was not as great as a Chaotic Prime, an Infinite Prime could normally envelope much more than forty-five million kilometres, not to mention that Jian Chens soul was not ordinary. The mist is not the only thing suppressing the senses of the soul. Theres the world as well. In the World of the Fallen Beast, the senses of the soul can only cover a range of around half of its capability in the outside world or even less than that. Is that because of the will of the Grand Exalts? Jian Chen wondered. Chapter 2710 - Hundred Saint City Chapter 2710: Hundred Saint City I just wonder if the restraint on the senses of the soul only affects us outsiders or the Darkstar race as well. Besides, when thews operate here, there isnt the same full and mellow feeling one experiences in the Saints World. If I do anything here, the physical toll of using the power ofws is fifty percent greater than in the Two World Mountains. Jian Chen closed his eyes to sense the surroundings and could not help but frown. Using the power ofws depleted the power of the soul. If he fought here, the power of his soul would run out much faster than in the outside world. He discovered that after leaving the Two World Mountains, the restrictions had increased instead. Hundred Saint City is actually there! Twenty million kilometres away from the Two World Mountains, Jian Chen finally found the Hundred Saint City that the group behind him was searching for. He had learnt a little about the origins of the Hundred Saint City from He Qianqian. It was a city erected over many years through thebined efforts of many peak organisations of the Saints World. It had taken up a tremendous amount of wealth and resources. The city was the main base that the peak organisations had created in the World of the Fallen Beast. It was the only footing they had here. Not only was it a safe haven, but it was also a centre of trade. Due to the unique characteristics of the World of the Fallen Beast, many rare items that could not be found in the Saints World would appear here. Even many peak ns of the Saints World were unable to ignore some of the resources, with the remains of Life-devouring Beasts being of particr note. They were extremely precious. Based on the same logic, there were many cultivation and heavenly resources that the Darkstar race needed from the Saints World. These would not appear in the World of the Fallen Beast and could only be imported from the outside world. As a result, the Hundred Saint City became the ce of trade between the many organisations of the Saints World and the Darkstar race. The people of the two worlds engaged in exchange for what they needed. Now, after Jian Chen finally saw the Hundred Saint City, he was slightly shocked. This was because the Hundred Saint City was not just a simple city. Inspecting it with his powerful senses, he could tell with a single nce that it was actually a god artifact. This was a god artifact that had reached the limits of low quality, and it was almost on par with medium quality god artifacts. If it were just a low quality god artifact, it would not have been enough to elicit Jian Chens current reaction. What really opened Jian Chens eyes was that the city was actually constructed from hundreds of thousands or maybe even over a million high quality and supreme quality saint artifacts. No, not constructed. It was more like something assembled and put together. The frame of the grand city gates wasposed of a single supreme quality saint artifact. The two nks that formed the gate was each a supreme quality saint artifact as well. The gate tower above the gate was assembled from over a dozen supreme quality saint artifacts. Meanwhile, every brick that formed the long walls was a high quality saint artifact. All these high quality and supreme quality saint artifacts were joined together through arge formation, allowing them to unite their strength into one. It was perfect, which was why it was transformed into a god artifact. Of course, this was not a true god artifact. However, it possessed all the power that god artifacts would. The extraordinary craftsmanship allowed all the saint artifacts to fall into ce perfectly; it was like they were truly a single piece. It was impossible to find any ws in the entire structure. It was basically a perfect piece of art. So many saint artifacts have been brought in from the outside world individually. They only needed to be ced down urately, and all their power can bebined into a god artifact. What extravancy, what exquisite craftsmanship. The person who created this city must have reached a level of mastery in regards to theirprehension of forging items. Jian Chen could not help but sigh in surprise. Under the circumstances where god artifacts were forbidden from being taken in, they were still able to create a city like this. It was truly admirable. The various descendants of the peak ns could maintain a certain level of authority in this world dominated by the Darkstar race even without Primordial realm experts thanks to the protection of such a powerful city. However, at this time, the Hundred Saint City clearly seemed to be facing a bad situation. From twenty million kilometres away, Jian Chen could see exactly what was happening through the senses of his soul. The four city gates were tightly closed, while the city walls and the streets of the city were covered with blood. Many bodiesy in pools of blood; theypletelycked any presence and were clearly already dead. From their attires, Jian Chen could tell that all of these cultivators came from the various peak ns of the Saints World. All of them had been ughtered mercilessly, reduced to cold corpses. Groups of cultivators in ck clothes could be seen patrolling the streets of the city constantly. They were not humans. All of them possessed a dark star on their forehead. These cultivators were clearly from the Darkstar race. The entire Hundred Saint City had already fallen into the hands of the Darkstar race. There were no longer any descendants of the peak organisations. Only a few independent cultivators hid in some of the inns as they trembled. These independent cultivators clearly were not the targets of the Darkstar race. The people of the Darkstar race actually possess the method to control the Hundred Saint City. They have Primordial realm experts as well. It looks like it wont be easy for Jin Hong and the others to take back the city. They might even fail. Jian Chen sighed secretly. Even though the various ns had sent in many sacrificial soldiers, he did not believe that these sacrificial soldiers were enough to contend with the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race even though they could unleash strength at the Primordial realm through their formations. A difference in strength existed even among Infinite Primes. The Darkstar race definitely would have powerful Primordial realm experts, while the formations from the sacrificial soldiers could only equate to a few weaker Infinite Primes. Jian Chen did not stay there for too long. He withdrew the senses of his soul and returned to the Two World Mountains. With a few shes, he returned to the back of the eagle. Since he had made his way out of the Two World Mountains already, he no longer needed the group to lead the way. However, the group was clearly still in danger. ording to their pace, they would still need two or three days to make it out. Ill be leaving soon. However, as youve served as my mount during this period of time, youve worked hard even if its not exactly meritorious. I did say that Ill give you something good when I leave, Jian Chen said calmly as he stood on the back of the eagle. Afterwards, he waved his hand, and arge clump of flesh and blood flew out from his Space Ring. An invisible force wrapped around it, bringing it before the eagle. This was the remains of a Life-devouring Beast, and it was not just any Life-devouring Beast. These remains came from the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast he had killed earlier. Moreover, this was not just any clump of flesh and blood either. It came from the Life-devouring Beasts brain. This part was too foul to be used for refining pills. There were far too many impurities, and the vitality it contained was actually less than other parts. It required further refining before it could be used. However, forte Godking Life-devouring Beast kings, such an item was the ultimate nourishment. Chapter 2711 - Who’re the Ants? Chapter 2711: Whore the Ants? Looking at the remains hovering before it, the eagle obviously knew what it was. Its eyes were filled with desire as it constantly opened and closed itsrge beak. It was drooling. The remains of the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast could do more than just increase it strength. Most importantly, it possessed the true essence of the Primordial realm. If it could absorb this true essence, although it might not break through to the next realm immediately, it would still set up a solid foundation for when it eventually did. The remains were basically a gateway to the Primordial realm. It would allow it to get a nce of the world and mysteries of the Primordial realm. Although it might not guarantee a breakthrough, the existences that were most likely to break through out of all the Life-devouring Beast kings of the Two World Mountains were those who had gained a peep at the Primordial realm. Life-devouring Beasts were not cultivators and were unlike the cultivators outside. They possessed their own cultivation methods and their own ways to break through. The eagle stared at the remains that Jian Chen had tossed out. Despite its raging desires and temptations, it still seemed to be worried about something. At that moment, it actually did not devour the remains. Instead, it nced at Jian Chen constantly in surprise and uncertainty. Jian Chen could tell that the remains from the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast was just too valuable. The eagle did not seem to believe that Jian Chen would be willing to give something like that to it, which it why it hesitated. It was as if it were afraid of understanding the situation incorrectly and invoking Jian Chens wrath by identally eating the remains. Jian Chen broke intoughter from this sight. The eagle seemed to be a slightly more clever than he had imagined it to be since it had thought of all this. Its a special reward for you. Just eat it. Dont worry too much. Jian Chen smiled gently. At the same time, a mental pulse entered the eagles head. It would be easier for the eagle to understand him that way. Immediately, the eagles eyes lit up brightly, and it produced a joyous cry before swallowing the remains in a single gulp. It was a Life-devouring Beast king, equivalent to ate Godking, but it had yet to reach the limits of the realm. These remains would allow it to reach the limits as quickly as possible. If it took a step further than that, it would formally reach the Primordial realm and be the absolute ruler of thisnd. Afterwards, Jian Chens figure vanished from the eagles back suddenly. This time, he was really leaving the eagle that had served as his mount for so long. Perhaps they would never meet again in the future. I do have some understanding of the World of the Fallen Beast, but that is only a rough overview at most. Now, with what has happened to Hundred Saint City, the situation in the World of the Fallen Beast will obviously be in a state of constant change as well. It looks like I need to find a cultivator who has been here for a long time to get a better understanding, thought Jian Chen. He expanded the senses of his soul, using half to envelop the Two World Mountains and the other half to surround the region outside. Within the range of several tens of million kilometres, he obviously discovered many cultivators. There were members of the Darkstar race from the World of the Fallen Beast, as well as cultivators of various ns from the outside world. However, basically all of them were locked inbat. Some fought Life-devouring Beasts in an attempt to hunt them down for their remains, while others fought with the Darkstar race. Basically all the people hunting Life-devouring Beasts were independent cultivators or small groups or organisations that had nothing to do with the peak ns that controlled the Hundred Saint City. Without an exception, all the people who fought against the Darkstar race came from peak ns. Got it! Jian Chen made up his mind and immediately vanished. He did not protect the group anymore. He had already left the Two World Mountains, so he no longer needed them to show him the way. Moreover, the group was currently close to leaving the mountains as well, and there were no more powerful Life-devouring Beasts nearby. The only Life-devouring Beasts around were much weaker, so they were not enough to pose a threat to the group. Ill go check on the current situation of the World of the Fallen Beast first before finding He Qianqian to ask her about the Ice Goddess Hall, thought Jian Chen. Through his Laws of Space, he quickly covered ground like he was teleporting. With a few shes, he appeared a few million kilometres away. This was still within the range of the Two World Mountains but only in the very outskirts. The mist here was extremely thin. Of course, the mist here was ordinary mist. Absorbing any of it would not lead to any issues, unlike what had happened in the depths of the Two World Mountains. Jian Chen hovered in the air and took out a mask from his Space Ring then put it on. After wearing the mask, his entire presence immediately underwent an overwhelming change. That was not all. Even his body and appearance became foreign. This mask was the one Mo Tianyun had given to him in the past. The mask was extraordinary. After wearing it, it couldpletely change the presence and appearance of a person such that even Grand Primes would struggle to see through it. Only supreme experts who had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime would possess the necessary ability. Moreover, it did not give off any pressure or pulses of energy like a god artifact, so when Jian Chen passed through the entrance of the World of the Fallen Beast with it, it was not recognised as a god artifact, allowing Jian Chen to smoothly ess the world while carrying it. Through the mask, Jian Chen had be a brutal middle-aged man. There was a sh across his forehead that seemed to originate from the ws of Life-devouring Beasts, which also made him look rather vicious. In particr, weaker cultivators would not even be willing to meet his sharp and bloodthirsty gaze. After changing his appearance, Jian Chen flew towards the Hundred Saint City at a steady pace. When he had traveled a hundred kilometres, the intense sounds of fighting rang out from up ahead. Over a dozen people from the Darkstar race were currently pursuing several cultivators who wore simr uniforms. These cultivators were clearly from a peak n from the Saints World, but currently, they were all riddled with wounds and covered with blood. They were injured. There were only eight of them, consisting of two early Godkings and six Overgods. On the other hand, the Darkstar race had a total of five Godkings, with the rest beingte Overgods. They had around twice as many people. The eight people faced the attacks of the Darkstar race as they fled into the depths of the Two World Mountains. Thend beyond the Two World Mountains belonged to the Darkstar race. In other words, the Darkstar race controlled all thend aside from the Two World Mountains in the World of the Fallen Beast. The only way for the cultivators to survive was to enter the depths of the Two World Mountains. Although the depths were also filled with danger, it offered them a chance of survival at the very least. It was better than staying outside, a ce where death was certain. However, in their current state, it would clearly be difficult for them to flee into the depths. Does the sixth hall master really n on killing us all? Your actions will only anger the n behind us. Do you know just how much power our n possesses in the Saints World? Even Grand Primes will die if they offend our n. Your mere Darkstar race doesnt even have a Chaotic Prime. Youre just digging your own graves like this. One of the Godkings bellowed out furiously. His cultivation method was extraordinary, and his battle skills were extremely powerful as well. Additionally, he had countless secret techniques. He blocked the attacks from three of the Godkings of the Darkstar race. This was a genius raised by the peak ns of the Saints World. Even though their battle prowess was not as great as the supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne, they were still the experts among the experts of their level. Many of the prodigies from therge group, such as He Qianqian of the Heavenly Crane n, Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect, Sun Zhi of the Sun family, Guang Wanhua of the Sacrlet Light n, and so on, were only stronger than this Godking. However, their brilliance was obscured when they faced the Life-devouring Beasts. Haha, you better stop trying to scare us with your Saints World background. If your Grand Primes are so capable, why dont you tell them toe to the Darkstar World to avenge you If you have Grand Exalts in your organisation, our entire race would treat you as valued guests. Let alone the ten great hall masters, even our great Darkstar Emperor would personally receive you. Unfortunately, you dont have Grand Exalts. Since you dont have Grand Exalts, we dont fear you Dont me us. Killing you all was the seventh hall masters idea. Were just carrying out hismand During the next millennium, the entire Darkstar race will be managed by the seventh hall master. Who told your foreign organisations to offend our seventh hall master The Godking experts of the Darkstar race sneered in response. Clearly, they did not take these foreign organisations seriously at all from their scornful gazes. They understand that no foreign organisation could threaten the Darkstar race in the Darkstar World because anyone who entered here could not be more than a thousand years old. What level of cultivation would they reach in a single millennium? No matter how monstrous a prodigy was, they would basically remain at Godking. Even if they did break through to the Primordial realm, they still would not catch the eyes of the Darkstar race. The Darkstar race had more than a single Primordial realm expert. The ten hall masters were all Primordial realm experts, and there was the Darkstar Emperor who had reached peak Infinite Prime as well. Only organisations with Grand Exalts would truly strike fear into the Darkstar race. They would be afraid of offending them and would instead attempt to get on their good side. Grand Exalts were enough to break through the wills and seals left behind in the past by the Grand Exalts of the Wood Spirits and the Darkstar Race. They could use their supreme might to destroy the prison and let the Darkstar race out. Do you outsiders really think that you can act as you wish in the Darkstar World with just a Hundred Saint City? Ill tell you the truth. In our ns eyes, you outsiders are just a bunch of ants. If were in a bad mood, we can crush you however we want to. If it werent for the resources you brought in from the outside world, why would we let a bunch of ants contaminate our sacrednd? Thest Godking of the Darkstar race said, further adding naked insults. Hmm? We outsiders are just a bunch of ants that you can crush whenever you want to? Whos bold enough to say that? At this moment, a heavy voice suddenly rang out from the depths of the mist. With that, a man in animal hides emerged from the mist. He hovered at a low altitude and arrived between the two groups very soon. He was arge, middle-aged man. He did not carry a weapon, and there was a vicious wound on his face. He gave off a heavy presence. He was Jian Chen. Jian Chennded on the ground. He studied the five Godkings of the Darkstar race with a nce and said with a harsh voice, Who said we were ants earlier? How dare you look down on us outsiders like this? Was it you? You? Or you? As he said that, Jian Chen pointed at the five Godkings of the Darkstar race one by one. He was provoking them. Chapter 2712 - A Single Punch Chapter 2712: A Single Punch In the Darkstar World, the people of the Darkstar race never treated the outsiders as a big deal. They knew that in the Saints World, these outsiders were very powerful, extremely powerful, so powerful that they could annihte the entire Darkstar race with a single breath. However, they also knew that as long as these great experts could not enter here, those who could enter were paper tigers at most, regardless of how strong they were. The outsiders were all ants who could be crushed whenever. None of the people of the Darkstar race took them seriously. As a result, when Jian Chen provoked the Godkings of the Darkstar race after disguising himself as a middle-aged man, the Godkings immediately became infuriated. Killing intent filled their eyes without any attempt to hide it. How dare you! An outsider independent cultivator is actually challenging us? Are you sick and tired of living The seventh hall master is generous. He has already been benevolent enough to you lot by sparing you outsider independent cultivators and small groups, yet now youe to challenge us recklessly without any consideration for your life. This is unforgivable Bow your head to the ground immediately and admit your mistake, and well leave you with a full corpse. Otherwise, well cut you up into pieces and feed you to the Life-devouring Beasts The Godkings of the Darkstar race roared as they looked at Jian Chen like he was a dead man. The cultivators hunted down by the Darkstar race seemed to see a ray of hope. Their eyes became filled with joy. The eight of them practised extraordinary cultivation methods and possessed powerful battle skills, which made them extremely strong. They could take on three early Godkings alone, but they could notst forever while doing that. At the same time, if they used their powerful secret techniques and battle skills, it would take an extremely great toll on them as well or even make them pay a certain price. If this battle became dragged out, they would still suffer defeat in the end and die at the hands of the Darkstar race. With Jian Chens appearance and the presence of a Godking he vaguely gave off, the outsiders saw a glimmer of hope. Brother, we are from the Hao family. Please assist us in killing the enemies, and our Hao family will be endlessly grateful to you, one of the Hao family Godkings immediately called out. He was burning his essence blood to fight three people at once, which took a great toll on him. His origin energy was depleted, and he had no time to replenish it through divine crystals either. He was almost at the end of the line. He could notst much longer. An additional Godking at a time like this would not increase their chances of victory significantly, but they would have the opportunity to use a secret technique to heavily injure or even kill a Darkstar race Godking as long as they could keep a Darkstar race Godking busy. Such a result would increase their chances of escape. Jian Chen wasposed, only looking at the five Godkings from the Darkstar race. He did not pay too much attention to the Hao family. He had appeared because he was about to save these people. He had never heard of the Hao family. Across the forty-nine great nes and eight-one greats of the Saints World, there were many peak organisations littered in every corner. There were even some peak organisations that did not found their sects or ns on these nes ors, but in a region of outer space, altering it into a ce that could sustain people. Overall, there really were quite a lot of peak organisations across the Saints World. As long as an organisation possessed a Grand Prime, they were a peak organisation. With so many peak organisations, it was impossible for Jian Chen to know them all. When the Godking of the Hao family stated his identity, he was rather proud, as the Hao family was a renowned existence across the entire Saints World. It was a family that almost everyone knew about. Even among the peak organisations gathered in Hundred Saint City, their Hao family possessed quite the authority. Almost all of the organisations would treat them politely. When any independent cultivator heard that they were the Hao family, they would all show great respect and fawn over them. However, when he looked back at Jian Chen, he was surprised, as he did not find any surprise or shock that he had imagined. The people of the Hao family were rather surprised instead when they saw his indifference. However, he soon seemed to think of something. In the Saints World, there were many organisations that used the name of Hao family. After all, the Saints World was just toorge, and there were simply too many people. Coming across organisations with the same name was no longer something strange. As a matter of fact, even in the Darkstar race, some smaller organisations would share the same name asrger organisations that they had no rtion with. Were the Hao family of the Prosper ne. Brother, if you assist us, we can even provide a rmendation for you to join our Hao family once we return. On the Prosper ne, our Hao family is a supreme organisation that stands second above everyone else on the ne, the Godking continued. He was afraid that Jian Chen did not understand the strength of the Hao family as an independent cultivator, so he added a few more details. At a desperate time like this, he worked rather hard to rope Jian Chen in. Jian Chen still did not waver, but when he heard the Prosper ne, he could not help but raise an eyebrow. He was very sensitive to the Prosper ne because that was where the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng resided. He still possessed arge amount of merit with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Jian Chen could not help but look at these people in surprise. He had never thought that they came from the Prosper ne. Since that was the case, he had to save them now. The Godkings of the Darkstar race had lost most of their patience. One of them called out, Whatre you bbering so much for when youre about to die? Stark, kill him. Stark was one of the five Godkings of the Darkstar race. He immediately abandoned one of the Godkings from the Hao family that he was fighting and rushed towards Jian Chen. The eyes of the Godking who fought three people at the same time lit up. He had gone from one against three to one against two, which lessened the pressure on him significantly. He immediately said to Jian Chen secretly, Brother, keep him busy for five minutes. With that, his presence began to rise, but his face became even paler. Five minutes? Theres no need. Jian Chen shook his head gently. He could already tell that the Godkings was burning the power of his soul. Clearly, he was willing to throw his life away. You dumb brute, Ill feed your corpse to the Life-devouring Beasts after all of this since you intruded upon the matters of our Darkstar race. On the other side, Stark had already arrived before Jian Chen. A meter-long spike appeared in his hand, and he stabbed it towards Jian Chens forehead with pulsing energy. Jian Chen did not try to dodge or avoid it. Starks spikended on Jian Chens forehead without any obstruction. Oh no, the independent cultivator is done for. Sigh, why is he so weak? He has been killed off right from the start Were done for. And I had thought he could keep one of them busy. Turns out hes so weak The other Godking of the Hao family and the Overgods immediately became ashen when they saw this. Their glimmer of hope was put out in the blink of an eye. Stark secretly rejoiced. He really is a dumb brute. And I previously thought you had some strength for being at Godking. Turns out youre so weak. But very soon, Starks expression changed drastically. It was reced by shock. His spike had failed to prate anything when it struck Jian Chens forehead. Instead, it felt like he had hit something hard. The powerful bacsh made his entire arm numb. H- how is this possible? Stark paled in surprise when he saw how Jian Chens head was perfectly fine. However, before he had any time to respond, Jian Chen threw a punch. The punch contained the Laws of Strength and was vicious. Even the air exploded. Bang! The punch struck Starks head, and it exploded, directly destroying Starks soul. Chapter 2713 - Gu Qi Chapter 2713: Gu Qi Godkings, even early Godkings, could be regarded as experts in a world that was dominated by Infinite Primes. Now, a Godking had his head crushed and died in a single move. Not only did Jian Chens strength stun the people of the Hao family, but even the eyes of the four other Godkings of the Darkstar race widened as they stared at Starks headless corpse. They had temporarily forgotten to attack the people of the Hao family. Stark, y- you killed Stark Afterwards, the four Godkings of the Darkstar race returned to their senses. They charged at Jian Chen as they roared out angrily and in shock. Starks strength was roughly the same as theirs, yet he had been killed with a single punch. He could not even fight back. Did that not mean that if he were reced by any one of them, their final fate would be the same? Immediately, the strength that Jian Chen had demonstrated struck fear into the hearts of the four other Godkings of the Darkstar race. H- how is this person so powerful? He killed an early Godking with a single punch. Probably evente Godkings cant achieve something like that, but hes clearly just a mid Godking from his presence. The Godkings of the Hao family were extremely shocked. If they fought against a single early Godking from the Darkstar race alone, they would be able to kill them, but they would definitely not be able to do it as easily as Jian Chen did. Fantastic, were saved. The six Overgods of the Hao family were overjoyed. If Jian Chens appearance earlier had given them a glimmer of hope, then the strength he now disyed allowed they to see the hope of victory, the hope of turning the situation around and killing the four other Godkings of the Darkstar race. Senior, please kill them. Our Hao family will definitely return the favour withvish gifts, said a Godking of the Hao family. The four Godkings of the Darkstar race revealed very ugly expressions. They looked at each other, and one of them immediately pulled out a jade talisman in an attempt to report back and ask for reinforcements. However, Jian Chen was much faster than they had imagined him to be. Before the Godking could activate the jade talisman, Jian Chen had already appeared before him. The Laws of Strength wrapped around Jian Chen, and he directly threw out a punch. Stop him! The other Godkings of the Darkstar race called out together. Now, they were in no circumstances to bother about the Godkings of the Hao family anymore. All the Godkings immediately gathered together, and three of them struck out at the same time. Three swords surged together and swung towards Jian Chen with powerful pulses of energy. They covered for theirpanion who was requesting for reinforcements. Jian Chen was extremely adept at using the Laws of Strength. Hurling out a punch, all the strength in the surroundings gathered in his fist. It tore through everything, colliding with the three iing swords fearlessly. Bang! Bang! Bang! With that, the three high quality saint artifacts were all repelled by Jian Chen. The powerful force of the punch caused the three Godkings to stumble a few steps backward. After repelling the three Godkings, his fist continued on with its residual power, striking the Godking who was currently seeking reinforcements. Spurt! Blood erupted from the Godkings mouth as he was blown away. He was rather heavily injured, but he had survived. Jian Chen was currently ying the role of a mid Godking. All of the strength that he demonstrated had to conform to this role. If he killed another Godking in a single strike again, he would stand out far too much. Although the battle prowess he had demonstrated so far was on par withte Godkings, it was still within an eptable range. After all, it was nothing special for a few prodigies in the Saints World to be able to challenge and defeat those at higher levels of cultivation. Jian Chen stomped his foot, and he shot off like an arrow, catching up with the Godking immediately. He threw out another punch and crushed the Godkings head. The second Godking was dead. In the blink of an eye, two Godkings had died. This surprised the Godking of the Hao family who was about to burn the power of his soul to use a secret technique. He was stunned. Afterwards, Jian Chen continued tounch attacks. His presence as a mid Godking erupted, and the Laws of Strength surrounded his body. Every strike pushed his strength to the limit, and every punch made the air explode. He killed the other two Godkings swiftly. Since Jian Chens appearance, only a few seconds had passed. The entire battle truly could be described as concluding with lightning speed. Thest Godking of the Darkstar race was afraid. His eyes were filled with dread. He did not utter a single word, turning around and fleeing. Where do you think youre going? Kill him! Dont let any of them escape! The two Godkings of the Hao family immediately pursued. They stopped the final Godking, and very soon, the Godking was in. After all, he had to fight two people. A battle erupted among the Overgods of both parties as well. Seeing how victory had already been determined, Jian Chen did not keep fighting. Instead, he stood there with his arm crossed as he gazed into the distance at the Hundred Saint City. He expanded the senses of his soul far away and observed the situation of the Hundred Saint City. He weighed his options secretly. Thank you for your assistance. If it were not for your intervention, it would have probably been very difficult for us to survive. At this time, the two Godkings of the Hao family and the six Overgods had ughtered all the people of the Darkstar race. They all arrived before Jian Chen to thank him. After a simple introduction, Jian Chen learnt the names of the two Godkings. They were Hao Ran and Hao Chen. May I ask for you name? Your strength is so powerful that you must be a person of renown in the World of the Fallen Beast. The two Godkings of the Hao family asked with sped hands as the six Overgods stood behind them. They ate pills and recovered as they studied Jian Chen curiously with admiration. Im Gu Qi. Im just an unknown independent cultivator. Jian Chen made up a name casually. He nced past the vicious wounds of Hao Ran and Hao Chen and said, Recently, Ive been staying in the Two World Mountains to hunt for Life-devouring Beasts. It has been quite a few years since Ive left the mountains. Today, I just happened to be leaving when I saw you fighting the people of the Darkstar race. I could also sense the ripples of battle in the distance from time to time. Has something happened to the World of the Fallen Beast while I was in the Two World Mountains? After hearing how Jian Chen had remained in the Two World Mountains for many years, Hao Ran and Hao Chen could not help but show admiration. Even the six Overgods behind them began to idolise him. In the World of the Fallen Beast, the Two World Mountains was a renowned zone of danger. Although cultivators often ventured in there to hunt Life-devouring Beasts, they would never stay for too long. It would be three to five days on average and no longer than half a month at most. It was extremely rare for people to remain in there for several years like what Gu Qi had done. Chapter 2714 - The Strength of the Darkstar Race Chapter 2714: The Strength of the Darkstar Race However, as soon as they thought about the strength that Gu Qi had exhibited when he killed the Godkings of the Darkstar race, the two Godkings of the Hao family no longer found it strange. After all, given his strength, he would almost never face life-threatening danger provided he avoided the depths of the Two World Mountains. Even if he could not defeat his opponents, he could still run away. Having spent all these years in the Two World Mountains, brother Gu Qis understanding of the outside situation should be limited to back then. In the current World of the Fallen Beast, no, I should say the Hundred Saint City, things have really changed drastically, Hao Ran said sternly and sorrowfully. Changed drastically? What has happened to the Hundred Saint City? Jian Chen showed surprise as he acted ignorant. Many peak organisations from our Saints World worked together to create the Hundred Saint City. It was our stronghold in the World of the Fallen Beast, but half a year ago, the people of the Darkstar race suddenly attacked out Hundred Saint City. Then they dered war against several dozen organisations in the city at the same time. The Darkstar race are native to here. Not only do they have many Godkings, but they even have a few Infinite Primes. On the other hand, everyone whoes in from the outside must be under a thousand years old. However, even the renowned peak organisations only have a handful of people who are able to reach Godking within a thousand years. Consequently, although several dozen peak organisations have gathered in Hundred Saint City, we have never been the Darkstar races opponent. Now, the Hundred Saint City has fallen into the hands of the Darkstar race. Hao Ran let out a long sigh at this point. He looked in the direction of the Hundred Saint City while filled with great reluctance to give up here. In the Saints World, an organisation like the Darkstar race would not catch the eye of the Hao family at all. Any of the great elders of the Hao family could obliterate them. However, this was the World of the Fallen Beast. Although their Hao family was very powerful in the Saints World, they could not do anything to the Darkstar race. We already sent people out to request reinforcements half a year ago. I wonder when the reinforcements will arrive, said Hao Chen as he peered at the Two World Mountains. Reinforcements! Hao Ran became troubled when he heard that. He said with difficulty, The teleportation formation in Hundred Saint City has already fallen into the hands of the Darkstar race. They have even closed the teleportation formation at the entrance of the world to the other cities. The teleportation formations among the Darkstar race can only take people between cities now. None of them lead to the entrance. They have even found and destroyed the secret formations we cast down. We cant count on reinforcements anymore. Has the World of the Fallen Beast be so dangerous already, where even the great organisations have fallen to such a state? It looks like I need to be careful in the future. Although I dont think Im weak, offending the Darkstar race will only lead me to my death, said Jian Chen. Senior, but you just killed Godkings from the Darkstar race. Youve already offended them. Theyll never spare you. You might as well stick with us, senior. There is strength in numbers, an Overgod said hopefully from behind Hao Ran. She was disheveled, having blood and grime mixed together on her face. It sullied her appearance, but her voice remained crisp and rather pleasant to the ear. That doesnt apply to me. Although Ive killed people of the Darkstar race, theres no one around besides you here. How would they know I killed them? Jian Chen smiled like he did not care. Afterwards, his gaze stopped on Hao Rans group for a while, and he said, I think you wont be exposing this matter, right? You must be joking, brother Gu Qi. You saved our lives. As members of the Hao family, we conduct ourselves righteously, without letting down the world or the ancestor, much less our own moral integrity. How could we do something socking in gratitude? Hao Ran and Hao Chen said seriously. Well thats it for now. Godkings of the Darkstar race have died here, so I need to leave quickly. Otherwise, itll be bad if people spot me. Ive always stayed in the Hundred Saint City in the past, but now that it has fallen into the hands of the Darkstar race, I wont go there anymore, just in case I get dragged into this whole matter. However, Ive only been to the Hundred Saint City in the entire World of the Fallen Beast. I dont know about the other cities at all. Do you happen to have a map of the World of the Fallen Beast and can you tell me about the situation of the other cities? Jian Chen asked. Hao Ran and the others obviously had a map of the World of the Fallen Beast. As soon as they heard that Jian Chen needed it, they gave him a copy without any hesitation at all. At the same time, they gave him a jade slip that recorded the situation of the World of the Fallen Beast. In the end, Hao Chen gave Jian Chen a Space Ring that contained over a million supreme grade divine crystals and a few heavenly resources. However, Jian Chen refused to ept it. He left with just the map. Its a pity that I havent found any news with regards to Sacredfeather. I wonder if its because Hao Ran and Hao Chen havent gone out in a very long time, or that their status is too low such that they dont even know about Sacredfeather, thought Jian Chen. He maintained his presence at mid Godking as he flew close to the ground. He checked the map and the jade slip he had obtained as he flew. The map and the jade slip contained a lot of information regarding the Darkstar race. The map depicted a total of thirty-eight cities. Apart from the Hundred Saint City, the others were all under the Darkstar races control. They formed thirty-six major cities and one capital city. The thirty-six major cities formed a ring around the capital city. From how it was arranged, it seemed a little like a huge formation. Countless smaller towns and cities existed around each major city. A capital city, thirty-six major cities, and hundreds of towns of various sizes. This was a map of the entire Darkstar race. Of course, that was not including the Hundred Saint City. From the jade slip, Jian Chen gained a better understanding of the Darkstar races overall strength and distribution of authority. The Darkstar Emperor was a supreme existence within the Darkstar race. He was in control of the entire Darkstar World and was inplete control of the lives of everyone in the Darkstar race. He was the undisputed ruler. Under the Darkstar Emperor were the ten divine halls. The ten hall masters were important figures only second to the Darkstar Emperor in the Darkstar World. Every single one of them was an Infinite Prime. The Darkstar Emperor had basically already taken a step back from governing the Darkstar World. He rarely interfered with any matter going on in the world. Basically all the matters of the world, regardless of size, were left to the ten divine halls to handle. The authority of the divine halls would change every millenium. Every single divine hall would have a millenniums control and authority over the Darkstar Worlds matters. This millenium happened to be the seventh hall masters turn. The jade slip also contained a rough exnation of the other Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar World. The Darkstar Emperor and the ten hall masters were not the only Primordial realm experts in the Darkstar World. Some of the vice hall masters were Infinite Primes as well. Even some of the city lords from the thirty-six main cities had reached Infinite Prime. The jade slip only listed five city lords that were Infinite Primes. The remaining thirty-one were all Godkings. Finally, it gave an introduction to a few Godkings in the Darkstar World, as well as a few zones of danger. After looking through it all, Jian Chens expression became rather ugly. The Darkstar race was stronger than he had imagined them to be. Just their Infinite Primes had amounted to twenty. Moreover, that was a conservative estimate. Who knows if the jade slips records of Primordial realm experts wereplete or not. Jian Chen did not pay too much attention to the Godkings. He hadprehended the Ultimate Way of the Sword, so all those below the Primordial realm were ants to him! If Sacredfeather has been captured, hes probably in the capital city. Jian Chens eyes locked onto the location of the capital city on the map. After disguising his presence, he immediately flew towards the closest major city. The Darkstar World was not exactlyrge or small. If he flew at full speed, it would not take him very long to cross the entire world. However, he was in the territory of the Darkstar race now, so he needed to hide himself well. Even when he covered ground, he could not expose his Primordial realm strength. It would take quite some time if he travelled at the speed of a mid Godking. As a result, he could only use a teleportation formation to reach the capital city. Chapter 2715 - Darknight City Chapter 2715: Darknight City Darknight City was one of the thirty-six major cities of the Darkstar race, as well as the major city closest to Jian Chen. Jian Chen slowly flew through the air at the speed of a mid Godking and finally approached the first city he had seen that belonged to the Darkstar race after several hours. From afar, the Darknight City seemed no different from the cities of the Saints World. It was surrounded by tall walls. The ancient and slightly outmoded walls gave off an aura of age. Who knew how long these lofty walls had stood there for. Jian Chen maintained his altitude at a hundred meters. He looked at the ancient walls from afar as he thought about howrge-scale battles probably rarely erupted in the Darkstar World. For example, capturing cities and iming territory happened everywhere in the Saints World, but would basically never happen in the Darkstar race as the Darkstar Emperor had conquered the entire ce. As a result, basically all the city walls in the Darkstar races territory stood purely for symbolic purposes. They did not have to be repaired for battles. And, the city walls hid quite a strong power. While this power did not grant the walls extraordinary defence, it ensured that they could stand the test of time. As he approached the Darknight City, cultivators gradually appeared in the surroundings. However, most of them came from the Saints World. They bustled in and out of the Darknight City, which seemed extremely busy. Jian Chen had learnt from Hao Chen and Hao Ran that it was forbidden for all outsiders to fly within the cities that belonged to the Darkstar race. As a result, in order to avoid unnecessary problems, Jian Chennded a few kilometers away from Darknight City and traveled over there by foot. But despite that, he moved extremely quickly. He would cross a hundred meters with each step, arriving near the city gates in just a short while. Stop. Which n or organisation do you belong to? Why have youe to our Darknight City? A city guard stopped Jian Chen. He red at him as he questioned arrogantly. Even though he knew Jian Chen was a Godking, the Overgod guard showed no fear at all. When he spoke, he even sounded like he wanted to provoke him. Their Darkstar race had never treated cultivators from outside seriously. Regardless of whether they came from peak organisations, the Darkstar race viewed them as people that could be trampled over at any time. The reason why their Darkstar race would behave with such unbridledness was because none of the cultivators from the outside world could pose any threat to them. Jian Chen ignored the guards tone. He smiled while sping his fist and said politely, I am Gu Qi. I donte from a sect or n. Im an independent cultivator. I hunted down a few Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains recently and Ivee to the Darknight City this time to sell them. I hope they can fetch a good price, so I can get some cultivation resources. Sell Life-devouring Beasts? Is that true? The guards eyes lit up. He immediately looked at Jian Chens Space Ring and called out, Hand over your Space Ring, so I can check if there are any issues with it. How can I just show my Space Ring to anybody? Jian Chen frowned as he sighed inside. He felt sorrow for the outside cultivators. Even a mighty mid Godking would have to be harassed by a Overgod guard just to enter a city. In this ce controlled by the Darkstar race, they really did treat outsiders as people without any status at all. How dare you! The guard called out and immediately, powerful presences rose up within the city walls. Several dozen guards, also Overgods, surged out and encircled Jian Chen aggressively. Undisguised killing intent filled their eyes. Many of the cultivators near the city gates stopped and looked toward Jian Chen. The outsider cultivators all showed sympathy, while the people of the Darkstar race watched on like they were watching a show. Some of them even showed disdain. Brother, you cant afford toe into conflict with the Darkstar race, or youll be dead for sure. No one will be able to save you. Just hand over your Space Ring right now and say a few good words. You have to learn to act a little more submissively, or itll be very difficult for you to get out of this. An old voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Even without using the senses of his soul, Jian Chen knew the person who had spoken to him was an old man behind him. He was a peak Overgod who currently stood in the distance, afraid to make his way over. Clearly, he feared the Darkstar race very much. Senior, calm down. You cant afford to fall out with the Darkstar race Fellow cultivator, the Darkstar race is currently under the control of the seventh hall master. The seventh hall master already has prejudice towards people from the Saints World, so at a time like this, you cant afford to sh with the Darkstar race. Even peak Godkings will only end up dead like that A few other voices rang out in Jian Chens head after the old man, advising him to remain calm. Jian Chen sighed deeply. The secret messages from the surrounding cultivators gave him an even better understanding of the situation that the cultivators of the Saints World were in. This was no longer just without any status. This was basically a ce of misery where they had to act in a servile manner, essentially kneeling and begging for their survival. Even Godkings would be no different frommon people. So be it, so be it! Jian Chen took off his Space Ring and tossed it over. The Space Ring held the remains of six Overgod Life-devouring Beasts and an early Godking Life-devouring Beast. He was currently disguised as a mid Godking, so it made sense that he could kill an early Godking Life-devouring Beast. It did not draw any unwarranted attention at all. The guard took Jian Chens Space Ring and immediately searched it with the senses of his soul. When he discovered the remains, he became overjoyed. Theres actually seven Life-devouring Beasts and even the weakest is at Overgod. Theres even a Life-devouring Beast thats reached Godking at the very least. Heavens, theres actually a Godking Life-devouring Beast. The remains of such a high level Life-devouring Beast usually only appears in the capital city. Its been several hundred years since our Darknight Citys seen the remains of a Godking Life-devouring Beast. The guards eyes lit uppletely. In particr, his eyes became green with greed when he saw the Godking Life-devouring Beasts. With his reaction witnessed by the several dozen Overgod guards in the surroundings, they all beamed as well with a hint of eagerness. Miao Wei, hows it? An Overgod guard could not help but ask. These people had known each other for several centuries now. This was the first time he had seen Miao Wei react like that. The senses of Miao Weis soul retreated from the Space Ring rather reluctantly. He was overjoyed as he said excitedly, Its a big harvest, a big harvest I say. Its equivalent to several hundred years of our sry, or maybe even over a milleniums worth. Really? Fantastic! The guards around Jian Chen were all excited as well, as if they had just struck gold. They could not be more happy. Jian Chen sneered inside when he saw the guards expressions. He said to the guard called Miao Wei, Youve checked it, so can I have my Space Ring back now? Miao Wei calmed himself down and nced at Jian Chen, before taking out a beasts tail from the Space Ring and tossing it to him, Take it. Alright, you can enter now. As he said that, he stowed the Space Ring away like it was his. He had no n to return it to Jian Chen. Jian Chen looked at the Overgod Life-devouring Beasts tail and smiled. He smiled very brilliantly, Theres a total of seven Life-devouring Beasts. Six of them are Overgod, while one is at early Godking. Theyre so precious, yet Im left with just a tail just from entering the city. Hahahaha, this is hrious. Upon hearing Jian Chen announce his possessions, the outsider cultivators shook their heads as they sighed. They were extremely sympathetic to what Jian Chen had gone through. Only an extremely few number of people were furious, but they did nothing.. Whatre youughing dumbly for? Hurry up and get in the city. Do you really think youre a big deal just because youre a Godking? In the eyes of our Darkstar race, you outsider Godkings are nothing. Youre just a slightly stronger ant at most. Weve already showed you kindness by leaving a tail for you. If you piss us off, well hang your head on the city wall tomorrow, Miao Wei cursed haughtily while pointing at Jian Chens face. He showed no respect at all. At the same time, three figures silently appeared on the city walls that stood several dozen meters tall. They stood on the gate tower with their arms behind their backs as they looked down expressionlessly. Their eyes were extremely cold. Three powerful presences expanded from their bodies and locked onto Jian Chen firmly. These three people were all Godkings. They were Godkings of the Darkstar race! Chapter 2716 - Handling the Situation with Composure Chapter 2716: Handling the Situation with Composure Hes actually a mid Godking and he even managed to kill an early Godking Life-devouring Beast. Hes not weak. On the city walls, the Godking in the centre of the three people said. The Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains were created from the residual power from the great sovereign of the Wood Spirits from countless years ago. These beasts are extremely difficult to deal with. They can automatically devour the life force of all cultivators weaker than them within a certain radius. Even those with simr cultivations to the Life-devouring Beasts will be affected to some degree. At the same time, the Life-devouring Beasts possess terrifying life force. Their wounds heal at an unbelievable rate, which is why basically all outside cultivators flee when theye across one at the same level of cultivation. Even if their cultivation is slightly higher than the Life-devouring Beasts, its still extremely difficult for them to kill the beast. Since this person can kill an early Godking Life-devouring Beast, his battle prowess should be very great. He may not be invincible among his level of cultivation, but itll definitely be difficult for him to meet his match, the Darkstar race Godking to the left said as he stared at Jian Chen. He did not show any particr emotion. There was no fear at all. The three of us are all early Godkings. It seems like if the person below makes trouble, we wont be his opponent even if we work together, the third Godking had spoken as well. He did say that the three of them could not defeat Jian Chen even if they worked together, but he was sneering when he said that. He did not take Jian Chen seriously either. So what if we cant beat him? This is our city. Theres plenty of Godkings in the city. As long as the battle happens here, arge number of Godkings will immediately rush over from within the city. When that happens, even peak Godkings will be doomed, let alone a mid Godking, said the Godking in the centre. Yeah. Lets just see whether this person does anything. Though, I do hope he does, because well then be able to work with the Godkings in the city to kill him. To think that a mid Godkings actually appeared among these foreigners, its about time for us to tidy them up. Otherwise, if they break through to Infinite Prime in our world, theyll be difficult to handle The three of them had not beenmunicating with each other secretly. They were not speaking loudly, but everyone gathered there were Godhood cultivators. Let alone a measly range of several hundred meters, everyone thousands or even tens of thousand meters away could hear them clearly. As a result, no one missed a single word the three Godkings had uttered, which immediately changed the expressions of the outsiders. Sir, calm down. You must calm down. Just give them the remains of the Life-devouring Beasts. Please dont say anything else Senior, you may be powerful, but this still is the territory of the Darkstar race. Even the powerful cannot neglect the local forces. You cant afford to fight with them over just these worldly possessions. Its not worth it Sir, this isnt the Hundred Saint City. We have to show respect to every single member of the Darkstar race we meet outside of the Hundred Saint City. You cant afford to sh with them Numerous voices rang out in Jian Chens head once again. Many of the nearby outsiders did their best to persuade him. All of them were extremely fearful of the Darkstar race, unwilling to offend them even in the slightest. Jian Chen struggled to imagine that these people came fromrge sects and ns of the Saints World from how fearfully they seemed in general, let alone being afraid of offending anyone. True independent cultivators amounted to only a small fraction among all the cultivators in the World of the Fallen Beast. Most of them were people with a certain background. However, their background could not rival Jin Hongs group. After all, Jin Hongs group waspletelyposed of people from organisations with Grand Primes. Some of them even had multiple Grand Primes. The organisations these people were from probably only had Chaotic Primes or Infinite Primes. Jian Chen obviously would not just swallow his pride there. His current identity was fake and his strength did not particrly stand out either. With a false identity like this, he was not afraid of anything. He was truly fearless. He suddenly looked at the top of the city walls, at the three Godkings there, Seems like youre vering over my belongings. What you said earlier should be directed to me, right? Youre implying that I should give up on taking back my items, because once anything else happens, other Godkings in the city wille to reinforce you if you three arent my opponent. However, more Godkings means more people to share among. Even if the remains end up with you, youll only receive a small part of it. If you could obtain the remains without drawing any blood and drawing in other people, you will receive a greater share. Am I correct? Jian Chen had an idea in mind when he said that. He was an Infinite Prime after all. His senses were extremely powerful, so he could clearly sense that while the three Godkings behaved calmly on the surface when they heard about the remains of a Godking Life-devouring Beast, they were actually very excited inside. Immediately, the surroundings fell silent. Only the dense pressure from the three Godkings permeated the air, making the atmosphere abnormally heavy. The people who moved through the city gates, whether they were outsiders or members of the Darkstar race, all halted in that moment. They remained a safe distance away and watched on. The three Godkings on the city walls did not reply immediately. They all stared at Jian Chen coldly. Their gazes were even more terrifying than before and within it was faint killing intent. That was indeed what they had been thinking, because Godking Life-devouring Beasts was far more tempting than Jian Chen had imagined them to be. Now that Jian Chen had spoken their minds, they were extremely displeased. Ill give you two choices. The first choice is taking back your Space Ring and then dying here today. The second choice is leaving behind the Space Ring and entering the city with the tail in your hand, and nothing will happen today. Youll be left in one piece, one of the Godkings said coldly a whileter. Hahaha, I, Gu Qi, am still a mid Godking at the end of the day. How can I just be threatened by you? This Space Ring belonged to me in the first ce and the Life-devouring Beasts were in by me after tremendous effort. Of course Im taking it back. Ill give you two choices right now as well. The first choice is that you can take the Space Ring from me and at least one of you will die today. Of course. If you are too weak, all of you might end up dead before reinforcements arrive from the city. The second choice would be to turn a blind eye to everything that happened today and we can continue about what we were doing before. Well stay out of matters than dont concern us, Jian Chen said withposure. Before he had finished speaking, he waved his hand and the Space Ring returned to him before Miao Wei could even react. Chapter 2717 - A Storm in Darknight City (One) Chapter 2717: A Storm in Darknight City (One) Miao Wei was only an Overgod. Despite clutching the Space Ring, it was impossible for him to keep it from Jian Chen, an Infinite Prime. He only felt that his hand suddenly be empty. He did not even understand how the Space Ring was taken away. How dare you steal something from me in public! Are you looking to die? Miao Wei was furious. He yelled at a mid Godking despite being just an Overgod, showing no respect at all. That was because he was a member of the Darkstar race, while this world waspletely under the Darkstar races control. As a result, Miao Wei was not the only one who behaved like that. Basically all the people from the Darkstar race showed no respect to these outsiders. It was mine in the first ce. Im just taking back whats mine. Since when did it be yours? Youre merely an Overgod, yet youre yelling at me. I think youre the one who wants to die, Jian Chen said indifferently. He nced at Miao Wei emotionlessly and killing intent flooded in his eyes. Suddenly, three powerful presence came crashing down. The three Godkings on the city walls descended. All of their gazes were cold as they surrounded Jian Chen in a triangle. One of them said sternly, Ill give you onest opportunity. Leave the Space Ring behind and you can leave. Its much easier for you outsiders to kill these Life-devouring Beasts than us. With your cultivation at mid Godking, its nothing difficult to kill an early Godking Life-devouring Beast, so why must you lose your life pointlessly over something like this? The three of them still had a final ray of hope that they could persuade Jian Chen. Otherwise, once they began fighting and drew over more people, their share would be much smaller even if the Space Ring ended up with them. Youre the ones wholl lose your lives, not me. Jian Chen had already run out of patience. His gaze suddenly became freezing as he sneered disdainfully. He cut to the chase. Laws of Strength revolved around him as he directly threw a punch at the Godking before him. The punch seemed simple, but it possessed the mysteries of the Laws of Strength, so the strength in the punch was astonishing. Even the air exploded with the punch, producing a deep boom like thunder.. The three Godkings had been prepared a long time ago, because as soon as they left the city walls, they were poised to fight at any time. As a result, as soon as Jian Chenunched an attack, sets of armour appeared on all three of them. The armour were all high quality saint artifacts. How impudent. Well kill you under the city gates today and hang your head high on the city walls for the next ten thousand years, the Godking in front of Jian Chen yelled out. A huge high quality saint artifact axended on Jian Chens fist. The axe surged with light, giving off powerful pulses of energy. Boom! Jian Chens fist struck the axe with unimaginably terrifying force. Afterwards, something that shocked all the spectators happened. The axe actually crumbled like fragile pottery. It actually shattered under Jian Chens punch after an explosion. Jian Chens punch continued onwards and shattered the armour on the Godking like it was unstoppable. The overwhelming force directly blew up the entire body of the Godking, leaving only his head intact. The Godkings face was filled with fear. He originally thought that with three people working together, they could match a mid Godking even if they could not defeat one. However, he had never thought Jian Chen would be even more powerful than he imagined him to be, such that a single punch from Jian Chen would be unstoppable. Stop, dont kill me. Dont kill me Now that he truly faced death, he began to experience fear. He pleaded for his life secretly in great horror. With a punch, just a single punch, Jian Chen had destroyed an early Godking. The strength he had disyed made the spectators near the city gates breathless. All of them were filled with shock. Jian Chen ignored the Godkings pleas. The Darkstar races harassing and arrogant behaviour had made him want to kill them. With a shudder of his hand, Laws of Strength immediately emerged as a visible ripple that expanded through the air, directly shaking the Godkings head to pieces and destroying his soul. At the same time, the residual power from the Laws of Strength continued towards the city walls. Under the terrifying force, the several dozen Overgod guards near the city gates were all blown away as blood spurted from their mouths. The entire city wall began to tremble violently. In the next moment, cracks actually appeared on the city walls that had stood for who knew how long. If it were not for the rather great power protecting the city walls, they would have been reduced to ruins under the ripples of battle a long time ago. Everything happened extremely quickly. From the moment when Jian Chen struck out to when the Godking had died, only a split second had passed. By then, the attacks from the two other Godkings had only just approached Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not use any fancy tricks. He turned around and punched twice. It was very straightforward. The punches were extremely tough, possessing extremely condensed Laws of Strength. He destroyed the two other high quality saint artifacts effortlessly again. The two Godkings werepletely at a loss as they looked at the destroyed saint artifacts in their hands. They knew exactly how tough high quality saint artifacts were. Let alone mid Godkings, evente Godkings would struggle to destroy them. Only supreme peak Godkings that could be regarded among the very best could achieve that. With this, didnt it mean that the outsider they had encountered was actually no weaker than a peak Godking, even on par to some of the strongest figures among peak Godking? Upon realising that, the two Godkings could not be more shocked. They retreated without any hesitation and called out at the same time, requesting reinforcements. They were no longer thinking about the remains of the Life-devouring Beasts now that they faced such a powerful opponent. Instead, they were considering for their personal safety. It was difficult to keep a sh between Godkings hidden. The disturbances would reach extremely far away. The disturbance from the battle immediately spread across the entire city, causing all of the Godkings in the city to sense the situation at the entrance. Immediately, arge swathe of senses of souls came flooding over. Yes, it was arge swathe, because there were just too many senses of the soul. All of them were at Godking. There were at least a thousand people. Jian Chen did not find it strange at all that Darknight City possessed so many Godkings. He had actually enveloped the entire city with his senses and discovered just how many Godkings there were, outnumbering any peak organisation from the Saints World by many to one, or even several dozen to one. After all, this was a sealed world that was controlled by a single race, so rarely did conflict ur. At the same time, the strongest was only Infinite Prime, so over the years, many cultivators would be stuck at Godking. The Godkings of the Darkstar race were definitely all older than any Godking from the Saints World. There were many Godkings who had lived for millions of years. There were even ones who had lived for tens of millions of years. After all, it was extremely difficult to break through to the Primordial realm in an environment like the Darkstar World. Unless they possessed supreme talent, unless they were figures of unprecedented fortune, they could not cross the gates leading to the Primordial realm. How dare you! An outsider hase to our Darknight City to kill our people. He deserves a thousand deaths Youve actually killed a Godking of our Darkstar race. You cannot be anymore reckless than that To think that a mid Godking actually possesses such battle prowess. Thats impressive. We have to kill him today, or hell be quite a problem for us in the future Chapter 2718 - A Storm in Darknight City (Two) Chapter 2718: A Storm in Darknight City (Two) A series of furious roars rang out from the Darknight City. Afterwards, powerful presences erupted from multiple locations in the city. The pulses of energies from several dozen or maybe even over a hundred Godkings shook up the surroundings, such that a storm immediately began brewing in the ancient city that had been enjoyed peace for so long. In the next moment, over a hundred Godkings of the Darkstar race flew over. They moved with lightning speed as every single one of them was furious and teeming with killing intent, flying towards the city gates. This ce belonged to their Darkstar race, not to mention that it was a city. They were used to how submissively the outsiders behaved here. Now that someone had suddenly behaved in such an arrogant matter, it was beyond what they could allow. When the spectating outsiders saw how the situation had developed near the city gates, they all became extremely stern. Oh no, its developed out of control. Lets go, lets go. Lets leave here quickly, or the Godkings from the Darkstar race will turn to us to vent their anger Yeah, lets go quickly, or we might get dragged into this The nearby outsidersmunicated with each other secretly. All of them were extremely nervous. No one dared to remain there any longer, all leaving as quickly as they could. In the blink of an eye, all of the outsiders had vanished from the city gates, leaving only Jian Chen standing there fearlessly and alone. Facing an encirclement of over a hundred Godkings, he remained asposed as ever. Our reinforcements are here. Youre dead for sure. Let alone a mid Godking like you, even a peak Godking would be done for today Once you die, Ill cut off your head and hang it on the city walls. You cannot be a greater fool for losing your life over a Life-devouring Beast. Though, its toote for you to do anything now The two Godkings who watched over the city gates gnashed their teeth behind Jian Chen. They looked at Jian Chen venomously and furiously. Not only did the two of them fail to benefit from the situation at all, Jian Chen had even managed to shatter their high quality saint artifacts. The losses was enough for their hearts to bleed in agony. Im supposed to be doomed just because of these people? Thatll be difficult to achieve. As for taking my head, probably even your supreme Darkstar Emperor cant achieve that, Jian Chen said easily and withposure. He did not let his voice spread, so only the two Godkings heard that. The two Godkings both sneered in response to Jian Chen. They had seen many arrogant people, but they had never seen an outsider as arrogant as him. Let alone seeing one, they had not even heard of one like him before. He was just a measly mid Godking. Even if his battle prowess could rivalte Godkings, did he really think he was so great that even the Darkstar Emperor could not kill him? Just when the two of them wanted to retort him, a huge axe appeared in Jian Chens hand. Jian Chen was unable to bring any god artifacts with him on his trip to the World of the Fallen beast this time, but he did bring a few saint artifacts. Coupled with the many Space Rings he had collected from the corpses of sacrificial soldiers, he carried quite a few supreme quality saint artifacts and high quality saint artifacts on him currently. Jian Chen wielded the axe with both hands. The huge axe was the size of a shield, matching his disguise as a burly man. As the Laws of Strength revolved around him, he suddenly swung the huge axe and even left a white mark on the space there. This time, he directly attacked to kill. With his cultivation andprehension at mid Godking,bined with a sliver of physical strength from his Chaotic Body, his swing of the axe had reached the limits of Godking, only just below the Primordial realm. If he only used cultivation andprehension at mid Godking, he would not have been as terrifying, but if it wasbined with the physical strength from the Chaotic Body, even if it was just a tiny sliver, his attacks would be extremely terrifying among Godkings. Spurt! Spurt! The tremendous pressure firmly immobilised the two Godkings. Before Jian Chens axe, they could not dodge at all, let alone fight back. There was a ssh of red and their heads had been chopped off by the axe. The explosive power in the axe crushed their souls like dry leaves. Myprehension of the Laws of Strength has actually increased slightly. After killing the two of them, Jian Chens eyes lit up. His legacy of the Laws of Strength came from one of the eight experts sealed underground on the Deste ne. The golden core ofws purely condensed from the Laws of Strength still resided in his soul. Once hepletely absorbed the golden core ofws, it was extremely likely that hisprehension of the Laws of Strength would reach the Primordial realm. However, just earlier when he used his Laws of Strength that had only beenprehended up to mid Godking, he could clearly feel that he had absorbed a tiny sliver of the golden core ofws. Does fighting with my full strength using the Laws of Strength increase myprehension of it? Jian Chen thought. He instinctively nced at the axe in his hands and his transformed figure. He seemed to understand something. Is that so? The saint artifact Im using right now and my stature is most suitable for unleashing the Laws of Strength. They are highlypatible with the Laws of Strength, which allows me toprehend the Laws of Strength with much greater ease. Although I also used the Laws of Strength to fight in the past, that was in a different state, which was why I didnt sense something like this, Jian Chen thought. Youre looking to die! A furious bellow rang out in the sky. Several dozen Godkings of the Darkstar race had already arrived above the walls. Every single one of them surged with power and killing intent as their pressure flooded the surroundings. d in armour, theyunched attacks from afar using the high quality or supreme quality saint artifacts in their hands. The sky lit up. Sword Qi, de Qi, spears of light and various other energy attacks rained down like a storm, all targeting Jian Chen. At the same time, the sky gave off a pressure that originated from the world as a powerful energy charged up. A Godking of the Darkstar race was using a battle skill. Jian Chen kicked the ground and a great force made it shake violently. Afterwards, a huge piece of earth around three hundred meters across flew up from the ground. All of the powerful attacksnded on this flying piece of earth, shattering it to pieces and filling the air with dust. Jian Chen took advantage of this to fly forwards and dodge all the attacks with great agility, appearing below all the Godkings. Afterwards, he shot off into the air like a cannonball with the huge axe in hand, immediately appearing beside a mid Godking. Wielding the axe with both hands, he erupted with the Laws of Strength and swung down. Spurt! Jian Chen attacked with lightning speed. The power in the axe was utterly terrifying. With a swing, he chopped through the mid Godkings high quality saint artifact armor, through the various obstacles until he was bisected. After the axe had passed through his body, a sliver of the Laws of Strength remained behind, not only turning his body to mush, but also shaking his soul to pieces. In just a single stroke, a mid Godking had died! The death of a mid Godking posed as a heavy psychological blow to the members of the Darkstar race. It was much more shocking than the deaths of the three early Godkings, which had stunned many of the Godkings. They hesitated as a result as they instinctively took a step back. After all, killing an early Godking with a single strike waspletely different from killing a mid Godking with a single strike. Whatre you afraid of? Hes alone. Are we supposed to be afraid of him with so many of us? Everyone get him together. Hes so powerful, so we cant let him live. Once we kill him, the seventh hall master will definitely rewards us, a mid Godking from the Darkstar race called out from the crowd. Chapter 2719 - A Storm in Darknight City (Three) Chapter 2719: A Storm in Darknight City (Three) As soon as they heard about a reward from the seventh hall master, the eyes of many Darkstar race Godkings lit up. They knew the seventh hall master disliked the outside cultivators. He was the one who hated the outsiders the most among the ten hall masters of the entire Darkstar race. If it were not for the fact that the Darkstar Emperor and some other hall masters allowed the existence of these outsiders and that their Darkstar World still needed to trade with these outsiders to obtain some resources from the Saints World, the seventh hall master probably would have massacred all the outsiders in the Darkstar World already. Although the upper echelon of the Darkstar race allowed the outsiders here, that was under one condition, that the outsiders could not be too powerful. If they were just early Godkings, the Darkstar race would not care. However, once mid Godkings began appearing among the outsiders, the Darkstar race would begin taking them seriously. Late Godkings would be targets that the Darkstar race had to kill. Regardless of being independent cultivators oring from arge organisation, the Darkstar race could not allow the existence of anyte Godkings. This was because the suppression from thews in the Darkstar World was nowhere as great on the outsiderspared to the Darkstar race. As a result, it was much easier for outsiders to break through to the Primordial realm than members of the Darkstar race. Who knew when an outsiderte Godking would reach the Primordial realm. Once Primordial realm experts began appearing among the outsiders, they would pose a great threat to the Darkstar race. The Darkstar race could not allow even the slightest chance for this to happen. The upper echelon of the Darkstar race all agreed to kill all outsiderte Godkings they came across without mercy, regardless of the consequences. Although the cultivation that Jian Chen disyed was not atte Godking, he was far more terrifying than anyte Godking in the eyes of the Godkings of the Darkstar race. He possessed battle prowess no weaker thante Godkings despite being a mid Godking. Once he did break through tote Godking, wouldnt that mean that basically no one below the Primordial realm could deal with him? Someone like that was just too terrifying! Eight Godkings around Jian Chen took action. They were all mid Godkings and had already agreed on the method to deal with Jian Chen secretly. As soon as they moved, they fell into a killing formation. The power of their souls surged out violently, interlinking and creating a formationposed purely of the power of their souls. They created the formation extremely quickly,pleting it in a split second. They were so fast that evente Godkings would not be able to react in time. The power of their souls wove together and formed a mental cage in the air which suddenly fell down, trapping Jian Chens soul. Jian Chen only felt thendscape around him change. In the next moment, the Darknight City and all the Godkings around him vanished. Jian Chen only felt like he had arrived in a world of darkness. It was utterly pitch-ck. In that moment, his soul seemed to be trapped there, not only minimising his senses of the outside world, but also gradually weakening his control over his body. This formation can actually trap the soul. Once the soulspletely trapped, it can be separated from the body. If I dont put up any resistance, Ill be utterly helpless. I never thought the Darkstar race would possess such a strange formation, Jian Chen frowned as he raised his guard a little. He obviously was not afraid of a formation powered by Godkings. It was impossible to trap his soul which had reached the Primordial realm. However, if it involved multiple Infinite Primes, Jian Chen had no confidence in being able to oppose it. Seems like I need to be a little careful with the Infinite Primes of the Darkstar race I face in the future. At the very least, I need to guard myself against this formation, Jian Chen thought. He was in no hurry to burst out of the formation. Instead, he closely inspected the wonders of the formation, to avoid suffering too heavily at the hands of Infinite Primes in the future. Jian Chens eyes shone brightly, emitting streaks of visible right. He had pushed the power of his soul to the limit, allowing him to fuse with the world and merge with thews, peering into the formation to the best of his ability. Having reached the Primordial realm, hisprehension of thews of the world had attained a certain level. Although it was nowhere close to Grand Primes, or Grand Exalts who could peer into the deepest secrets of the world, he could still derive some rough information by doing this. This is the Meteor Soul-destroying Formation. Theyve actually grasped this supreme secret technique, the Meteor Soul-destroying Formation This is a supreme secret technique that the ancestors have passed down through the ages. Theres less than one percent of our entire race that can grasp the Meteor Soul-destroying Formation Hes been trapped by the Meteor Soul-destroying Formation. His souls been separated from his body, so he cant sense anything right now. Quick, everyone get him together and kill him The Godkings of the Darkstar race yelled out at the entrance of the Darknight City. At the same time, the gazes of the eight Godkings in the formation suddenly sharpened. They yelled out together, Die! As they yelled out, a huge sword condensed purely from the power of souls suddenly appeared, tearing through Jian Chens external defences and directlynding on his soul. The attack was so great that evente Godkings would have been heavily injured, much less mid Godkings. Is this called the Meteor Soul-destroying Formation? Its more like a powerful secret technique than a formation. However, this secret technique is wondrous. Once its been sessfully used, its basically impossible to defend against. The only method to deal with this is to use a simr attack. I only have two attacks, the secret techniques of the Martial Soul lineage and the Profound Sword Qi, that can deal with this secret technique. When the huge sword shed down, Jian Chen stopped peering. With a thought, the formation created by the eight mid Godkigns shattered. Even the huge sword condensed from the power of souls copsed. With the destruction of the formation, the eight Godkings suffered a tremendous bacsh. They all shuddered and their faces immediately paled, as they began to totter in the air. They almost fell out of the sky. The Meteor Soul-destroying Formation was powerful. It could directly attack the soul regardless of any defences. However, the formation also had a fatal weakness, which was a tremendous bacsh if they underestimated their opponent and used it on someone with a soul much more powerful than their own. It could even lead to harming their own souls. Y- you The eight Godkings were all frightened. They looked at Jian Chen surprise and fear as their faces were filled with disbelief. Others might not have known what happened earlier, but the eight of them knew exactly what had happened. They discovered that Jian Chens soul was unbelievably powerful despite only exhibiting the cultivation of a Godking. It had even reached the level that could cause them dread. This was not a soul that a Godking should have possessed! Suddenly, the same thought that sent chills down their spine filled all of their heads. However, Jian Chen did not give them the time to think about it. He swung his huge axe eight times consecutively and killed off all eight Godkings. Chapter 2720 - A Storm in Darknight City (Four) Chapter 2720: A Storm in Darknight City (Four) After killing the eight mid Godkings from the Darkstar race, Jian Chen shuddered in the air and his face paled drastically, as if he could notst much longer. Of course, this was all an act. If he had forcefully broken out of the Meteor Soul-destroying Formation as a mid Godking and killed eight other Godkings without even running out of breath, it would be just far too shocking. Although he purposefully wanted to show that Gu Qi was a supreme Godking, there was a limit to all of this. Once he crossed this limit, it would easily raise suspicion and instead cause more problems. But despite this, the battle prowess Jian Chen had disyed still frightened many Darkstar race Godkings. The deaths of the eight mid Godkings scared all the early Godkings around Jian Chen. They all stopped their charge and actually became afraid of approaching him. The Meteor Soul-destroying Formation was famous among them. This was a supreme secret technique that had been passed down through the ages within the Darkstar race. With eight mid Godkings working together, the formation would obviously be shockingly powerful, yet even such a terrifying formation was unable to kill this outsider. Instead, the eight Godkings were in instead. The terrifying strength made them feel that he was invincible. Even mid Godkings died so quickly. They were only early Godkings, so was there anything they could do to help? Oh no, this outsider is much stronger than we imagined him to be. Hes beyond what we can handle. Onlyte Godkings can deal with him An early Godking called out as he retreated quickly back into the city. While the rewards of the seventh hall master are astonishing, itlle at the cost of our lives. This outsiders clearly beyond what we can deal with, so lets leave him to those who are stronger, another Godking of the Darkstar race said. Even though Jian Chen began showing signs of weakness, they all chose to leave without hesitation. In that moment, many early Godkings left the encirclement around Jian Chen. They no longer took part in this battle. After all, they were not the army. They were under no orders to kill outsiders. They only did it for some potential rewards. With their departure, the Godkings around Jian Chen immediately decreased from over a hundred to around forty people. Early and mid Godkings now amounted to half of the encirclement. The remaining early Godkings all seemed rather hesitant, while the mid Godkings stared at the pale Jian Chen sternly. No one was in a hurry to fight him. Hmph, you group of pathetic trash. Theres so many of you, yet youve be so frightened that you wont even touch an outsider. You bring shame to our Darkstar race. At this moment, a cold voice rang out in Darknight City. With the voice, a presence that belonged to ate Godking suddenly erupted. Powerful pulses of energy shook up and spread across the entire city. A ck star containing highly concentrated power slowly rose up from the city. Afterwards, it turned into a streak of ck light that shot towards Jian Chen with the might of the world. The ck star had already locked onto Jian Chens presence when it wasunched, so it was impossible for Jian Chen to dodge it. A God Tier Battle Skill! Jian Chens heart jumped. With his insight, he could obviously tell what tier the battle skill was at first nce. What surprised him was the fact that he hade across a God Tier Battle Skill wielding Godking so easily. No one could remain hidden under the senses of Jian Chens soul within Darknight City. Under Jian Chens observations, this person did not even belong to the strongest group of people present in the city. There were not a lot of Godkings who could use God Tier Battle Skills in the Saints World. Every single one who could possessed great talent and were deviants. There was only a handful of them. Yet, in the Darkstar World, just any old Godking Jian Chen hade across could use a God Tier Battle Skill, which surprised him to some degree. This persons probably cultivated for an extremely terrifying amount of time. If you spend a tremendous amount of timeprehending and studying a single God Tier Battle Skill, it shouldnt be too difficult toprehend the battle skill as long as its not too profound even with slightly worse talent, Jian Chen thought. He discovered that maybe he needed to reevaluate the strength of the Darkstar race. Not only did the race possess countless Godkings, perhaps there were manyte Godkings among them who had grasped God Tier Battle Skills as well. If even regr Godkings could achieve this, it would go without saying for members of the Darkstar race with monstrous talent who managed to break through to the Primordial realm under these circumstances. It seems like I really need to be cautious when Ie across Infinite Primes of the Darkstar race in the future. Perhaps these people are much more difficult to deal with than those from the Saints World. I cant afford to mess up something so simple, Jian Chen thought quickly. He had benefited from his trip to the Darknight City. At the very least, he managed to gain a new understanding of the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race from these Godkings. These Infinite Primes would be his opponents in the future. I cant afford to be reckless among the Darkstar race. The will of the Grand Exalt from the Wood Spirits may have suppressed them, but from a different perspective, its also moulded them into what they are now. All of these thoughts crossed Jian Chens head in a single moment. However, Jian Chens movements did not dull despite all the thinking. His presence surged as powerful battle intent roared. With a swing of his axe, it collided heavily with the iing ck star, producing a deafening rumble. The powerful ripples of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings as a storm. Under such powerful ripples of energy, the walls of the Darknight City which had stood for who knew how long finally copse under the burden. The storm of energy created from the explosion of the ck star directly swallowed Jian Chens figure, leaving his fate unknown. This kings only recentlyprehended the Star of Apocalypse. Ill test the battle skills power on you today. Itll be your honour to die to the Star of Apocalypse. A cold voice rang out from Darknight City once again. At the same time, the city lord of Darknight City, Bai Jin, currently gathered with the members of upper echelon in the majestic city lords estate, paying close attention to the battle at the city gates. The Star of Apocalypse. The Proud Ice King has spent seven million yearsprehending it. Hes finally grasped that God Tier Battle Skill. With that, hes basically consolidated his position among the one hundred and eight kings, an old man beside the city lord stroked his long beard as he sighed emotionally. He was one of the vice city lords of the Darknight City, named Si Wuqing. With the Proud Ice Kings strength, hes definitely able to rank within the top ten of that Godkings Throne or something from the Saints World. With his status, hes gone a little overboard to deal with an outsider mid Godking, even using the supreme battle skill, the Star of Apocalypse, on him. Is there any reason why we need to treat a mere outsider like this? Another vice city lord, Xue Sha, said indifferently. This outsiders not simple. Hes a mid Godking, yet he possesses strength that has exceeded regrte Godkings. We cannot allow someone like that to grow stronger. Killing him as soon as possible will be ridding a potential future problem, said the third vice city lord. He withdrew his gaze and continued, Theres no need to watch anymore. Once the Proud Ice Kings used his Star of Apocalypse, the outsiders fate has basically been decided. Lets continue with the emperors mission. We have to convert this droplet of a divine beasts essence blood as quickly as possible. If we take too long, well dy the great ceremony. The city lord remained silent the entire time. After hearing that, he immediately showed great care. Laying out his hand, a droplet of blood appeared out of nowhere, hovering the centre of his hand. The power of bloodline hidden in this droplet of essence blood is extremely great. Even though its just a single droplet, its taken us several years to refine it even afterbining the strength of the thirty-six lords and one hundred and eight kings of our Darknight City and we still haventpletely converted it. I really wonder what species this divine beast is for it to be so powerful. The city lord, Bai Jin, sighed in surprise as he stared at the droplet of essence blood in his hand. Chapter 2721 - The Feats of the Divine Beast Chapter 2721: The Feats of the Divine Beast As soon as the city lord of the Darknight City, Bai Jin, mentioned the divine beast, the vice city lords and members of the upper echelon around him changed in expression. Its said that this divine beast is extraordinary. He has grasped aw with the greatest offensive power and his battle prowess is unbelievable. Within the same realm of cultivation, there is no one from our Darkstar race that is his opponent. Since hes a divine beast, it only makes sense for its battle prowess to be great. However, the truly unbelievable part is that the divine beast can devour heavenly resources to no limit. As long as he is provided with enough heavenly resources, he can grow at an rming rate. What? He can devour heavenly resources to no limit to strengthen himself? The vice city lord Si Wuqing was surprised when he heard that. However, he soon shook his head and said in disbelief, Thats impossible. Not only does consumingrge amounts of heavenly resources lead to far too many impurities in the body and thus impure origin energy, just the restrictions of thews will prevent him from progressing constantly. Comprehending thews was the greatest obstacle preventing cultivators from progress. Only byprehending thews to a certain level could they break through with their cultivation. This was a sequence that had remained the same everywhere. The Darkstar race was obviously not exempt from this sequence either. And in the Darkstar World, it was several times more difficult for them toprehend thews due to the suppression from the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. This was why reaching Godking was so difficult, forcing every Godking of the Darkstar race to spend tremendous amounts of time in building up their understanding of thews. Bai Jin said, I myself am uncertain whether this divine beast can actually devour heavenly resources and grow to no end, but ording to the information Ive received, the divine beasts ability to digest the heavenly resources is indeed unimaginably powerful. However, your understanding of this divine beast is stillcking severely. The city lord paused after saying that. He then continued, Everyone, do you know how strong this divine beast was when he first appeared in our Darkstar World? Before anyone could answer, Bai Jin continued, Overgod. When he first appeared, he was just an Overgod. Obviously, it was impossible for a measly Overgod to attract the attention of our Darkstar race. What truly made him memorable was when he brought back the corpse of an early Godking Life-devouring Beast from the Two World Mountains as a peak Overgod. In the end, he exchanged the Life-devouring Beasts corpse for arge quantity of heavenly resources from the Hundred Saint City. Afterwards, he went into seclusion in Hundred Saint City. When he emerged, he had broken through to Godking. The breakthrough doesnt necessarily demonstrate anything. Going from peak Overgod to Godking only takes a step after all, said the vice city lord Xue Sha. Although breaking through in the Darkstar World was slightly more difficult than outside, it was still much easier for outsiderspared to members of the Darkstar race. There were many outsiders who could break through overnight, so there was nothing special about this. Bai Jin nced at him, Correct. If it was only a single breakthrough, it would have meant nothing. However, in just a year after bing a Godking, he broke through again, reaching mid Godking from early Godking in a single stroke. What? He went from early Godking to mid Godking in just a year? Just a year. In just a short year, he broke through again. Thats just unbelievable. The surrounding vice city lords and members of the upper echelon were all in disbelief once Bai Jin had said that. Every single step after reaching Godking was extremely difficult for them. I heard the divine beasts not a mid Godking, but ate Godking, an important member of the Darknight City added softly. Late Godking? Did the divine beast break through again after reaching mid Godking? In that moment, everyone became stunned. Although these people knew about the existence of the divine beast, many of them were not familiar with the exact details. As the city lord of the Darknight City, Bai Jin obviously possessed some status within the Darkstar Race, so he had ess to much more information. He continued, Once outsiders reach mid Godking, we will do everything we can to exterminate them. As a result, after the divine beast left the Hundred Saint City, our nsmen took action against him. It was said that over a dozen Godkings were mobilised, including e Godking and five mid Godkings. Logically speaking, such a powerful group should have been more than enough to finish off a mid Godking who had only broken through recently. But in the end, the exact opposite happened. All of the Godkings we sent, including thete Godking, were in by the divine beast. The Godkings that died all came from the Flying Phoenix City. A vice city lord of the Flying Phoenix City was furious, so he personally lead a group of experts to hunt down the divine beast. In the end, he lost over a dozen of the Godkings he had brought with him, but failed to capture the divine beast, allowing the divine beast to flee into the depths of the Two World Mountains. The Two World Mountains is a forbidden zone for our race. None of us will ever set foot in there unless we have no other choice, much less set foot in the depths that are even more terrifying. Unless the people of our race have reached the Primordial realm, basically everyone is doomed if they set foot in the depths of the Two World Mountains. As a result, the Flying Phoenix City could only give up on hunting him down after the divine beast managed to flee. There was no more news about the divine beast until he reappeared. When he did reappear, two years had already passed, while his strength was no longer mid Godking. Instead, he had already broken through tote Godking. You all know what happened next. The divine beast made a mess in the Flying Phoenix City. The one hundred and eight kings and thirty-six lords of Flying Phoenix City failed to kill him. Instead, the Flying Phoenix City lost many of their kings and lords. Reaching there, even Bai Jin shivered despite his mental fortitude, The divine beast is far more powerful than you can ever imagine. He might only be ate Godking, but he definitely possesses the strength of an Infinite Prime. Ate Godking that can challenge Infinite Primes. T- this Many of the upper echelon were utterly stunned. They might not have known the strength of the outsider Infinite Primes, but they knew just how powerful the Infinite Primes of the Darkstar race were. Even though all one hundred and eight kings and thirty-six lords of their Darkstar City were peak Godkings and had grasped powerful God Tier Battle Skills, it was impossible for them to defeat a Primordial realm expert who had just broken through recently even when they all worked together. Within a year, he went from early Godking to mid Godking, and then tote Godking in another two years. Not only is this divine beast powerful, the speed of his progress is unbelievably fast as well. Does this mean that the divine beast was able to advance so quickly because of the tremendous amount of heavenly resources it had ingested? Three years. He took just three years to go from early Godking tote Godking. When I went from early Godking to my current cultivation, peak Godking, it took me a whole eight million years. Eight million years of hard work from me is only equal to three of his. Chapter 2722 - Rousing Killing Intent Chapter 2722: Rousing Killing Intent The upper echelon of the Darknight City were all taken aback. Their race was suppressed by the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits within the Darkstar World, so every breakthrough they attempted would be extremely difficult. It required tremendous amounts of time. Basically every expert who reached Godking had taken at least a million years. Now that they heard that this divine beast had only used three years to go from early Godking tote Godking, all of them became envious. Even the city lord of Darknight City, Bai Jin, felt indescribable envy. Only if we could break out of this damned prison. If it werent for the suppression of the Grand Exalts will, we would have reached Infinite Prime a long time ago with our ability, a member of the upper echelon looked at the sky andined. Hmph, Infinite Prime is nothing. With the time weve spent cultivating, we would have reached Chaotic Prime already if we were in the outside world. Why would we still be stuck at Godking, unable to breakthrough? The vice city lord, Xue Sha, said. These people had never ventured to the outside world, but many outsiders existed within the Darkstar World. There were some prodigies from peak organisations among them, so even though they had never set foot out of this ce, they still possessed a clear understanding of the outside world. Enough. Stomp grumbling. If the great ceremony seeds, the limit of our ns cultivation will be Chaotic Prime if nothing goes wrong. At that time, the suppression from the Grand Exalts will will weaken and itll be much easier for us to reach Infinite Prime, said Bai Jin. His gaze remained fixed on the droplet of essence blood in his hand. He knew extremely well just how important the divine beasts essence blood was to the great ceremony. The Darkstar race had prepared for this uing ceremony for countless years. They had nned this many years ago, except that chances for sess was only seventy percent. The appearance of the divine beast waspletely unexpected. To the Darkstar race, this was a pleasant surprise. Because the bloodline of the divine beast was just too powerful, the chances of sess with the great ceremony directly increased to ny percent with the assistance of his bloodline. The vice city lord Si Wuqing nced in the direction of the city gate and showed pity, Its just unfortunate that the outsiders so powerful. If we sent him into the depths of the Two World Mountains to hunt for Godking Life-devouring Beasts, he should be extremely effective. There is no pity. This persons ability to challenge those stronger than him is just too great. If we dont kill him now, itll be even more difficult to kill him in the future, said Xue Sha. He had already withdrawn the senses of his soul from the city gates. He was certain that the outsider was already dead. Due to his cultivation as a mid Godking, no matter how powerful he was, he was doomed before Proud Ice Kings God Tier Battle Skill, the Star of Apocalypse. Alright. Since the matter at the city gates is already settled, lets not waste anymore time here. Lets refine this droplet of essence blood as quickly as possible, said Bai Jin. After a moment of thought, he continued, The day of the ceremony is getting closer and closer. The remains of Godking Life-devouring Beasts is also crucial to the ceremony, so we must prepare as much as possible. Caretaker Hong, gather some more outsiders and send into the Two World Mountains to hunt for them. This missiones from the emperor himself. Our Darknight City must exceed the quota. Yes, city lord! Caretaker Hong was a white-haired old man. He supported the city lord by specially dealing with some misceneous matters. He seemed to remember something which troubled him. He questioned, City lord, the seventh hall master hold great prejudice against the outsiders, and hes already taken out the Hundred Saint City. If we coborate with outsiders at a time like this, will we displease the seventh hall master? Upon mentioning the seventh hall master, everyone there was filled with fear. Not only was he an Infinite Prime, he was one of the ten great hall masters of the Darkstar race as well. He had countless Godkings under hismand. Even a few vice hall masters who were also Infinite Prime followed the seventh hall mastersmand. Most importantly, for the next millenia, the entire Darkstar race would be under the seventh hall masters control! He could decide on all matters regarding the Darkstar race, regardless of importance. Even the nine other hall masters had no right to interfere with his authority. He was the person with the most authority after the Darkstar Emperor. Theres no need to think too much about it. The seventh hall masters only targeted the Hundred Saint City. Well be fine as long as we dont recruit organisations from the Hundred Saint City. And, we need to rely on these outsiders go into the depths of the Two World Mountains to hunt Life-devouring Beasts. If we use our own people, well suffer extremely heavy casualties, said Bai Jin. Yes! After handing the matters over, Bai Jin nned on taking everyone with him to continue refining the divine beasts essence blood. However, just when he turned around, surging killing intent suddenly erupted from the city gates. Bai Jin paused and looked in the direction of the city gates. He was stunned. That outsider who was only a mid Godking managed to endure Proud Ice Kings Star of Apocalypse and survive? The vice city lords and the upper echelon reacted in the same way. They were all dumbfounded. Near the city gates, the ancient walls had already copsed, reduced to ruins. The storm of energy from the Star of Apocalypse slowly subsided, while Jian Chens body gradually reappeared as the streams of energy cleared up. He floated in the sky in a horrible shape. His face was terrifyingly pale, with a stream of blood running from the corner of his lips. It had taken him quite the effort to force out that stream of blood,. His wounds and signs of weakness were obviously an act. However, the surging killing intent he gave off was not fake at all. His killing intent had truly been roused. Sacredfeathers essence blood. Theyve actually taken out Sacredfeathers essence blood. Nothing that happened within the Darknight City could escape Jian Chens powerful senses. He could obviously sense the droplet of essence blood in Bai Jins hand, which immediately ignited his fury and made his killing intent erupt like a volcano. Essence blood was not regr blood, because that was the most precious blood, the blood that peoples lives depended on. Its value to any cultivator or divine beast was self-evident. Whether it were cultivators or divine beasts, they all had an extremely limited amount of essence blood. Even losing a drop would harm their vitality significantly. Yet now, he had discovered a droplet of Sacredfeathers essence blood in the Darknight City! The Darknight City did not rank particrly high up among the thirty-six cities of the Darkstar race. It was not particrly powerful, but not weak either. If a city as ordinary as this had a droplet of Sacredfeathers essence blood, what about the cities stronger than Darknight City? Darkstar race, youve actually treated Sacredfeather like this. I will make you regret your actions, Jian Chen roared inside. He discovered that the droplet of essence blood was not pure anymore. A hint of the Darkstar races presence had now contaminated it. He had already realised that the Darkstar race had probably allocated Sacredfeathers essence blood to others for some kind of conversion, such that Sacredfeathers essence blood would be an object of the Darkstar World and would develop some sort ofpatibility with the Darkstar World. Chapter 2723 - The Proud Ice King Chapter 2723: The Proud Ice King The appearance of a droplet of Sacredfeathers essence blood hadpletely infuriated Jian Chen. He fell into a rage as killing intent surged through his body. Wielding the axe with both hands, he leaped past the ruined city walls and charged directly into the Darknight City. As he did that, he became enveloped by the Laws of Strength. He had already pushed the mid Godking Laws of Strength beyond its limit. Even though it had not reachedte Godking, it was growing closer and closer. His current form was highlypatible with the Laws of Strength, as if it resonated with the golden core of the Laws of Strength, releasing the power ofws hidden within strand by strand and allowing Jian Chen to absorb it, thus deepening hisprehension of the Laws of Strength. The strength of mid Godking is still not enough. My Laws of Strength needs to break through. Only if I reachte Godking can I deal with the current situation Im in. Even though Jian Chens heart was filled with killing intent, he had not lost his rationale. He looked in the direction of the city lords estate. His eyes seemed to belong to a god of death from hell, cold and emotionless. Stop him! Dont let him enter the city! A series of cries rang out from the Darknight City. Immediately, many Godkings hidden throughout Darknight City roused from their cultivation. The Darknight City was a city of their Darkstar race. Over ny percent of the people in there were members of the Darkstar race, with less than ten percent of the poption as outsiders. If a battle erupted in the city, just the number of weaker nsmen of the Darkstar race that would die would be inestimable, let alone how damaged the city would be. Swish! Swish! Swish! Over twenty figures immediately charged into the sky and surrounded Jian Chen from all directions. However, all of these people had reachedte Godking! Allte Godkings! There were no longer any mid Godkings who took part! Everyone back off. This king will personally kill this person, the Proud Ice Kings voice rang out at this moment. It was filled with evident fury and sunkenness. He had spent several million yearsprehending in order to grasp this true God Tier Battle Skill, the Star of Apocalypse. He used it earlier in an attempt to kill this outsiders cleanly. It was going overboard with his identity to use a God Tier Battle Skill against a mid Godking. Even if he did kill the mid Godking, there was no sense of achievement at all. Instead, he wanted to use this as a great opportunity to demonstrate to the entire city the might of his God Tier Battle Skill. This was because of the one hundred and eight kings in Darknight City. ording to the rules, every single one of them needed to have grasped a God Tier Battle Skill at the very least. These positions would be chosen by thew of the jungle. However, out of the one hundred and eight kings, the Proud Ice King was the only one who had not grasped a God Tier Battle Skill. As a result, he had always been rather undeserving of his title among the one hundred and eight kings. This had always weighed on the Proud Ice Kings mind. Now that the Proud Ice King had finally grasped the Star of Apocalypse, he wanted to demonstrate the wondrous glory of his God Tier Battle Skill, so he could tell the entire city that the position of a king was rightfully his. He had never thought that the God Tier Battle Skill he took pride in would even fail to kill a mid Godking. How would the people of the Darknight City look at him now? The mighty Proud Ice King had spent so much difficulty inprehending a God Tier Battle Skill, yet it was so measly that it even failed to kill a mid Godking? The Proud Ice King immediately felt his face heat up. He had made a fool of himself. Suddenly, a huge hand extended out from the city. The hand waspletely condensed from energy. When it had spread out, it was several hundred meters wide, seemingly enough to engulf an entire region. The Proud Ice King took action once more. He did not appear, remaining hidden somewhere in the city as heunched his attack at Jian Chen from afar. Jian Chen roared out and the muscles on his arms swelled up firmly. Veins popped out as he pushed his strength to the limit. He swung the axe in his hands again and again, forming a curtain of axe swings before him. What power! Every single strike is no weaker than us, yet hes actually produced so many strikes in a single breath. Wont he be exhausted? Dont tell me his strength is never ending? Thete Godkings in the surroundings were all surprised when they witnessed this. In just a single second, Jian Chen had swung the axe several dozen times. Each swing left a huge shadow in the air. He had forcefully cut the Proud Ice Kings hand of energy to pieces. The Proud Ice King was no longer able to stay put. As if he had been viciously provoked, he suddenly appeared in the air with a snort. He stared at Jian Chen extremely icily. He wore white clothes and had long, snow-white hair that reached his waist. His appearance was extremely youthful, maintained at around when he was twenty years old. He had a striking figure. You should feel proud in dying by my hands since you managed to force me out. You have gained the right to leave your name behind, the Proud Ice King said coldly while standing there with his arms crossed. Jian Chen sneered. He said nothing at all, directly swinging his axe with a sliver of power from the Chaotic Body. Hmph, youre like a glistening grain of rice trying to challenge the moon in radiance! The Proud Ice King snorted coldly. He raised his hand withposure and directly grabbed Jian Chens axe. When he made contact with the axe, the Proud Ice King shuddered violently and his expression changed. What strength! The Proud Ice King was secretly surprised. A great force surged through his hand. He shook off the axe with the tremble, before checking his hand, only to discover that it was now wounded, covered in blood. Jian Chen and the Proud Ice King engaged in an intense battle over the Darknight City. Jian Chen swung his axe constantly, without the slightest pause, at the Proud Ice King. The Proud Ice King demonstrated his strength as one of the hundred and eight kings. His strength hadpletely surpassed regrte Godkings. Even within the Saints World, he was enough to rank within the top one hundred of the Godkings Throne. He made full use of his advantages and his opponents disadvantages, avoiding direct shes with Jian Chen. He used the advantage of his higher cultivation to fight against Jian Chen. Jian Chen was obviously not his opponent since he only used the power of a mid Godking. He was overwhelmed by the Proud Ice King. After several heavy attacks from the Proud Ice King, the supreme quality saint artifact axe in his hand dimmed slightly, as if it could notst much longer. The Darknight City below was affected as well. The ripples of energy destroyed many streets and buildings. Large numbers of weaker cultivators fled for their lives. Proud Ice King, if you dont finish off this person quickly, the Darknight City will be destroyed by your hands, a resonant voice rang out from the Darknight City. It was mocking him. The voice came from another king. He had always been on bad terms with the Proud Ice King. At the same time, several kings vanished from within the Darknight City, along with a great group ofte Godkings. These people all scattered into the surroundings with their presences concealed, forming a. They seemed to encapste the entire region, enveloping all four directions to prevent Jian Chen from escaping. Let alone the Darknight City, even the entire Darkstar race would not let such a powerful outsider escape. Provoked by the mocking remarks, the Proud Ice King fell into a rage. He immediately stopped holding back and an icy sword appeared in his hand. The sword was a supreme quality saint artifact, as well as the Proud Ice Kings strongest weapon. Now that the sword had been drawn, it meant that the Proud Ice King was unleashing his full strength. At the same time, in the city lords estate. City lord, whether its inside or outside the city, all the arrangements have beenpleted. We are certain that the outsider cannot escape, caretaker Hong reported to the city lord Bai Jin. Bai Jin nodded, Good. Send out the Swift Wind King, Sword Wielding King, Dark Shadow King, Heavenly Fist King and Earth Quaking King. Have them work with the Proud Ice King to kill this person. Chapter 2724 - The Six Kings Chapter 2724: The Six Kings The Swift Wind King, the Sword Wielding King, the Dark Shadow King, the Heavenly Fist King and the Earth Quaking King have all been kings for a longer time than the Proud Ice King. Theyre stronger than the Proud Ice King as well. Were utilising six kings just to deal with an outsider mid Godking. Isnt that going a little overboard? the vice leader Xue Sha said. We cant afford to underestimate any outsider who can challenge people at higher cultivation levels, because most of these people probably have received extraordinary legacies, so they possess various, strange secret techniques. Killing people like that wont be easy. Bai Jin stared at Jian Chen as he fought against the Proud Ice King and continued, The Proud Ice King might have the upper hand, but its almost impossible to kill this outsider. This is why we need multiple people. So what if its overkill? As long we can kill this outsider, it doesnt matter even if we mobilise all one hundred and eight kings, let alone just six. Bai Jin seemed calm, but he treated Jian Chen like he had to die today. The Darkstar race might have been a little more tolerant if Jian Chen was just an ordinary mid Godking, but he was just too powerful. The Darkstar race could not allow such an impossibly strong outsider move about freely in their own world. As soon as Bai Jin issued his order, five powerful presences surged out within the Darknight City. The Swift Wind King, the Sword Wielding King, the Dark Shadow King, the Heavenly Fist King and the Earth Quaking King appeared. Together with the Proud Ice King, the six of them poured their strength together in an attempt to kill Jian Chen. Why have youe? Its more than enough for me to kill this person alone. Why must you take part too? The Proud Ice Kings expression changed with the appearance of the five other kings, which made him furious. He was unwilling to ept their help. He knew that the outsider would have no chance at surviving once six kings fought together, but this was not what the Proud Ice King wanted. He wanted to kill this outsider who had embarrassed him before the entire city with his own hands. Hehe, Proud Ice King, dont bite off more than you can chew. If you really could kill him, he would have died at the city gates already. Why would he still be alive right now? One of the five reinforcing kings produced a sneer. He was mocking the Proud Ice King. The Proud Ice King said nothing. There was a sh of coldness in his eyes and his face became incredibly sunken. The other kings remained silent. They each upied a different direction as if they had read each others minds, forming a around Jian Chen. The Swift Wind King hadprehended the Laws of Wind, so he was extremely fast. Hovering in the air, fierce winds immediately began to sweep through the surroundings. He seemed to have be a part of the gales around him, constantly fluttering about swiftly. He moved around like a shadow, difficult to capture. The Sword Wielding King carried a sword which shone with blinding light. Heprehended the Laws of the Sword. With a swing of his sword, the surroundings immediately became filled with dense shes. The Dark Shadow King matched his name. He seemed like a shadow, seemingly varying in tangibility, which seemed extremely strange. The Heavenly Fist King and the Earth Quaking King were two burly men. They seemed even tougher than how Jian Chen looked right now, towering over three meters tall. They basically seemed like two small giants. The two of them were known for their physical strength. The Heavenly Fist King had grasped the Way of the Fist. His attacks were extremely swift and vicious. Swinging both fists, heunched a storm-like barrage. The Earth Quaking King hadprehended the Laws of Earth. Yellow light flickered on his body while he was d with seemingly-indestructible armour condensed from the Laws of Earth. The five of themunched vicious attacks at Jian Chen as soon as they joined the battle. Even though they also felt that it was overkill to send six kings against a mere mid Godking, they did not hold back at all when they actually began fighting. Jian Chen immediately felt tremendously pressured against the six of them. It had already been rather difficult for him to hold his ground against just the Proud Ice King, so now that there were five additional kings, none of which were weaker than the Proud Ice King, he could not fight back at all. Its already extraordinary for me to be able to hold my ground against the Proud Ice King as a mid Godking. Now that the Darkstar race has sent out another five kings, it wont make sense for me to be able to match them. Itll just raise suspicion, thought Jian Chen. At the same time, the Heavenly Fist King arrived behind him and threw a punch. With a thought, Jian Chen began to withdraw the Chaotic Force in his body, pulling all of it back into his neidan, so the defences of his Chaotic Body had been minimised. Just as the Heavenly Fist King was about tond his punch, Jian Chens will from the Ultimate Way of the Sword radiated out, condensing into a strand of invisible sword Qi that stabbed viciously into his own back. With a grunt, the Heavenly Fist Kings iron-like fistnded on Jian Chens back with great force. Blood spurted from Jian Chens mouth and his back became a bloody mess. He was knocked away. The Heavenly Fist King frowned. He stared at Jian Chens bloody back in suspicion. When hended his punch on this outsider, he felt that something was amiss, but where? He was uncertain. The Proud Ice King, Sword Wielding King, Dark Shadow King, Earth Quaking King and Swift Wind King did not just stand around. They allunched attacks as well, immediately creating a storm of constant booms above the Darknight City. Most of them chose to use powerful, ranged attacks against Jian Chen from a certain distance away. Rarely would they engage in closebat. But without any exception, they would all experience a strange sensation upon heavily injuring him when they did engage in closebat, yet they were unable to locate why it was strange. Under the merciless attacks of the six kings, Jian Chens injuries increased. After a short moment, he became covered in blood as blood spurted out from his mouth time after time as well. He seemed severely injured, hanging on by a single thread, in his current state, to anyone who looked at him. Jian Chen unleashed a furious bellow. His eyes became scarlet as he seemed to lose his mind. He fought back as hard as he could as the Laws of Strength revolved around him. Even though the power of hisws were constantly dispersed, he continued to resist with everything he had. Through this process, the golden core in his body produced the Laws of Strength faster and faster. All of it was absorbed by Jian Chen, allowing him toprehend thews with great speed. His understanding of the Laws of Strength became richer and moreplete as time went on. Now, he was just a stride away from reachingte Godking with the Laws of Strength. To think that the outsider would actually so tough! The six kings have failed to kill him immediately even when they are working together, Bai Jin sighed in surprise in the city lords estate. Afterwards, he showed a tinge of pity, Its just unfortunate that someone as talented as him isnt a part of our race. Otherwise, wed probably gain another Primordial realm expert. The outsiders strength is indeed a little too extreme. Not only does he possess great battle prowess, enough to challenge those stronger than him, but his vitality is extremely tenacious as well. He must be someone extraordinary in the outside world, but he must die today, the vice city lord Xue Sha said. Chapter 2725 - Finally Breaking Through Chapter 2725: Finally Breaking Through Everyone deeply agreed with what Xue Sha had said. The entire upper echelon of the Darknight City had witnessed the battle prowess of this outsider, which made them all fearful. There were even some of them who had be slightly disturbed. They obviously wanted to kill him quickly and relieve themselves of this future problem. He was just a mid Godking, yet the one hundred nad eight kings were required to deal with him. If he broke through tote Godking, probably even the powerhouse recognised publically as the strongest in the Darknight City, Bai Jin, would not be his opponent. His strength had already struck fear into the hearts of some of the important figures of the city. To the other side, in the sky above Darknight City ravaged by energy, Jian Chens wounds became more and more numerous. He had even been pierced all the way through a few times, from his chest to his back. Under thebined efforts of the six kings, his resistance became more and more powerless, while his vitality became weaker and weaker as well. He was like a candle in the wind, about to be extinguished at any moment. Now, all of the cultivators within Darknight City, whether it were the small portion of the outsiders or the nsmen of the Darkstar race, paid close attention to the intense battle in the air from afar. Look, the outsiders going to lose. Hmph, therell only be death if you oppose our Darkstar race. The outsider really must be sick of living toe to our Darkstar City and make a mess. He well and truly deserves to die. Simr remarks were made in various ces across the Darknight City. They did not even try to keep their voices down. They were all mocking the outsiders. Within arge courtyard in the city, a middle-aged man who seemed like a caretaker said to the dozen or so outsiders in front of him with his arms crossed, As long as you outsiders y your roles as servants obediently among our Darkstar race, you obviously wont be mistreated. But if you even think of being impudent, that will be your fate. The middle-aged man pointed at the sky arrogantly. Yes, yes, yes. You dont have to worry at all, sir caretaker. We wont forget our statuses. We will do what we are supposed to do obediently. We wont cause you any issues, sir caretaker. The dozen or so outsiders were not exactly powerful. The strongest was only an early Overgod. Lectured by the middle-aged man, all of them were servile. They would not even think about opposing him. Only once the middle-aged man had left would they be brave enough to gaze into the distance. They showed sympathy and regret, even some sorrow. The sorrow was simr to the feeling when an acquaintance died. A whileter, the strongest among them, the Overgod, said, Lets go and work. With our strength, we wont be able to interfere with a battle on that level. These cultivators from the outside world seemed rather quiet. In this foreignnd, especially where they would be harassed by the Darkstar race, they would feel a sense of familiarity and concern for every outsider they came across. Now that they saw that another member of their race was about to die in this battle against the experts of the Darkstar race, they all felt rather depressed. Once I be a Godking, Ill leave this damned ce. I dont want to stay here any longer, among them, a plump woman with a face covered in scars said. She was originally a woman of quite some beauty, but in order to protect herself better among the Darkstar race, she was forced to be like this. At the same time, in a corner within the Darknight City, an old man sat in an unremarkable inn and sipped on some alcohol. He was also an outsider, an early Godking. Sigh. If the Hundred Saint City still remained, our lives would be better, but now that its been destroyed, we whoe from the Saints World have nothing to rely on anymore, the old man sighed and shook his head. He seemed rather worried as he murmured, This time, the city lords estate has actually tasked me with hunting down a Godking Life-devouring Beast, or Ill be in for trouble. But you cant just order me to kill a Godking Life-devouring Beast and expect it to be done. Its just that the way out has already been sealed off by the Darkstar race. I cant even leave here when I want to. I just wonder how much longer this old life of mine canst here. The old man suddenly gazed in the direction of the battle and also showed pity, If the Hundred Saint City still remained, it would be impossible for him to die. At least he wont die in Darknight City. But now, sigh. A heavy thud suddenly rang out from the sky. The Heavenly Fist King punched down,nding the attack on Jian Chens chest and punching him out of the air. He struck the ground heavily. The Sword Splits Yin and Yang! The Sword Wielding King alsounched an attack, using a battle skill. The sword in his hand became several dozen meters long, falling with a mighty pressure. He nned on killing off Jian Chen with this onest attack. However, when the sword had only travelled half way, the ground of the Darknight City suddenly shook and a powerful presence that belonged to ate Godking erupted out. Hahaha, so thats all the one hundred and eight kings of the Darknight City offer? Youve mobilised six kings and youve failed to kill me, instead assisting me in breaking through! Jian Chens voice rang out from the ground. Laws of Strength that were several times greater than before condensed in the air. Oh no! The Sword Wielding King, the Heavenly Fist King, the Dark Shadow King, the Swift Wind King, the Proud Ice King and the Earth Quaking King all changed in expression. All of them became rather stern in that moment. He had actually broken through. Who would have thought that in this moment before death, the outsider had actually broken through? He was already so difficult to deal with as a mid Godking, so now that he had be ate Godking, it would be unthinkable. At the same time, Bai Jins expression suddenly changed within the city lords estate. He became extremely solemn. Beside him, the expressions of the vice city lords and everyone else turned ugly as well. Swish! Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound rang out. A huge axe, wrapped in the Laws of Strength, flew out from the ground with lightning speed, colliding with the Sword Wielding Kings falling sword. ng! The Sword Wield Kings sword produced a crisped sound as it wasunched away like a rock. There was a tiny crack on its surface. Sensing the existence of the crack, the Sword Wielding King was taken aback drastically. He was in disbelief. Due to the extraordinary quality of his sword, it was greater than most supreme quality saint artifacts despite also being a supreme quality saint artifact. It could be regarded as a half-god artifact. Even the city lord, Bai Jin, would struggle to leave a mark on the sword. But now, the sword had actually cracked from a single axe swing, which made him terrified. Jian Chen shot into the air like an arrow. He arrived before the Sword Wielding King immediately and the Laws of Strength surged around his fist. His punch pierced through the air, flying towards the Sword Wielding Kings chest. Compared to before, both the speed and strength of his punch had be far, far greater. It tore through everything like a hot knife through batter, copsing the protective light around the Sword Wielding King, crushing his armor and caving in his chest. Spurt! Blood sprayed into the air from the Sword Wielding Kings mouth and his face immediately paled. He wasunched away. Jian Chen showed no mercy now that he had the upper hand. He strode through the air, catching up to the Sword Wielding King in just two steps. He spread out his hand out into a palm, mming it towards the Sword Wielding Kings head. The Sword Wielding King used both hands to block in a hurry, but as soon as they made contact with Jian Chens hand, they were crushed. Jian Chens hand continued onwards without the slightest hindrance,nding on the Sword Wielding Kings head mercilessly. Yuh Chapter 2726 - The Power to Destroy a City (I) Chapter 2726: The Power to Destroy a City (I) m! With a crisp sound, the Sword Wielding Kings head exploded violently, as if Jian Chen had just crushed a watermelon to pieces. The Sword Wielding King of the one hundred and eight kings of Darknight City had died! Having broken through tote Godking with the Laws of Strength, Jian Chen seemed like he had stepped into apletely different realm. His battle prowess had increased by more than just several times over. It was on apletely different levelpared to before. Before breaking through, he even struggled against the Proud Ice King who was weaker than the Sword Wielding King. Now that he did broken through, he dealt with the Sword Wielding King effortlessly. Of course, the Laws of Strength was not theplete reason why he was able to achieve this. The most important reason was because he could now use a little more power from the Chaotic Body by using his breakthrough as a cover. He was able to challenge those at higher cultivation levels as a mid Godking, which had given the people of Darknight City a deep impression of his extraordinary strength. Now that he had reachedte Godking, it did seem reasonable for his performance to be even more extraordinary than before. Watching the Sword Wielding Kings corpse fall out of the sky, the Proud Ice King, Heavenly Fist King, Earth Quaking King, Swift Wind King and Dark Shadow King were all slightly stunned. All of them stared at the Sword Wielding Kings corpse in shock as disbelief flooded their eyes. The Sword Wielding King, the Sword Wielding Kings dead. T- thats impossible... impossible... The Proud Ice King was at a loss. The Sword Wielding King was definitely stronger than him, yet he had been in right off the bat. This made his heart churn as he struggled to ept this reality. The outsiders only broken through tote Godking, so how has his strength increased by so much? The Proud Ice King was unable to understand how Jian Chen could be so much more powerful despite also being ate Godking. After all, the Proud Ice King was among the best of the best amongte Godkings, one of the one hundred and eight kings of Darkstar City. Yet, against this outsider who had just broken through, he was actually so pitifully weak despite being one of the hundred and eight kings, a status he took pride in. For that moment, the death of the Sword Wielding King made the Proud Ice King, Earth Quaking King, Heavenly Fist King, Dark Shadow King and Swift Wind King stop their attacks. All of them had witnessed how the Sword Wielding King had been easily struck down by Jian Chen, unable to put up a fight at all. Jian Chens strength had made them rather fearful. They could not defeat this! They had stopped their attacks, but Jian Chen had no ns to show them mercy. His gaze locked onto the weakest among them, the Proud Ice King. The Proud Ice King was the expert who had attacked him first! The Proud Ice Kings heart tightened for some reason when Jian Chen looked over. When he saw Jian Chens icy-cold gaze, teeming with killing intent, the Proud Ice Kings expression immediately changed in fright. In that moment, he lost all the pride and dignity that a king was supposed to possess. He lost his condescending aura from before as well. Instead, he became more like a stray dog, scurrying back to the city lords estate without any interest to keep fighting. The Proud Ice King had witnessed exactly how the Sword Wielding King had died. Even someone as strong as the Sword Wielding King could not withstand three attacks, so where would he find the courage to sh with Jian Chen? Jian Chens gaze was cold. He did not tend to his wounds, so he remained covered in blood. He seemed just like a god of death who had emerged from hell. He took a step and immediately shot forward several hundred meters. At the same time, he punched out and surging Laws of Strength condensed from the air, smashing towards the Proud Ice King. The punch seemed to break space, making the space there ripple, while the terrifying power in the punch seemed to pierce through space, directlynding on Proud Ice Kings back who had already fled to several hundred meters away. With another thud, terrifying power shook up the space there. The Proud Ice Kings armor shattered as the Laws of Strength entered his body, tearing his organs to shred immediately. Even a part of his body had been crushed. The punch was just too powerful, so powerful that it could no longer be endured with a body of flesh. Even though these Godkings no longer possessed bodies that were just flesh, they were still like paper before Jian Chens Laws of Strength after breaking through. The Proud Ice King let out a grunt and his face immediately became sheet-white. He fell out of the sky powerlessly like a broken kite. Jian Chen moved. His bloody, burly body shot off like a cannonball, producing booms as he tore through the air. He moved just too quickly. He arrived before the Proud Ice King in a single moment. He did not use any tricks, just raising his fist and throwing a simple punch at the Proud Ice Kings head. It was a violent and brutal attack. No... The Proud Ice King roared out in despair. His despair was also filled with refusal to ept the current situation. He had justprehended a God Tier Battle Skill and consolidated his position as one of the one hundred and eight kings. What awaited him in the future was fame and prestige, respect and glory. He refused to just die like this. However, there was no longer anything he could do against Jian Chens brutal punch. Jian Chens punch fell and so did the Proud Ice King! It had only been five seconds since Jian Chen broke through in those desperate straits, yet the Darknight City had lost the Sword Wielding King and Proud Ice King. The two kings had been in so quickly that many people in Darknight City had yet to return to their senses. Only when Jian Chen attacked the third king, the Heavenly Fist King, did the various spectators in the distance realise what had happened, immediately leading to an uproar. The people of the Darkstar race all showed fear. The deaths of the two kings pained them. It was sorrowful. At the same time, it made them feel like the sky had copsed. As for the few outsiders, all of them roused with excitement, beaming with joy. All of them were forced to behave submissively in the Darkstar World, frequently harassed by the Darkstar race. Now that apanion of theirs from the same world had shown off his great powers, cleanly killing two great kings, all of them were overjoyed. One hundred and eight kings of the Darknight City, kill this person immediately. At the same time, Bai Jins frigid voice boomed out from the city lords estate. His resolute voice demonstrated his determination for Jian Chen to be dead. Against such a powerful outsider, their Darkstar race had to kill him offpletely even if they needed to mobilize an entire city. This had already crossed the Darkstar races absolute bottom line of tolerance for outsiders. Even before Bai Jin had passed down his order, the kings hidden in various ces within the Darknight City had already begun moving. They all emerged. At the same time, all thirty-six lords of Darknight City appeared as well. All of them surged with power, brimming with killing intent, gathering in the city lords estate. This person is much stronger than we imagined him to be. If we send the hundred and eight kings to deal with him, itlle at a great cost even if we achieve victory in the end. City lord, the thirty-six of us should move as well, a young man among the thirty-six lords said. He had never been as stern before, clearly having witnessed the battle earlier through the senses of his soul. The Sword Wielding King and Proud Ice King are already dead, so the Formation of the Hundred Kings can no longer be used. The thirty-six lords should cast down the Heavens Net Formation. Thats the only way to minimise our losses when killing him, said a beautiful woman in ck among the third-six lords. Chapter 2727 - The Power to Destroy a City (II) Chapter 2727: The Power to Destroy a City (II) The thirty-six lords had all witnessed exactly how Jian Chen slew the Sword Wielding King and Proud Ice King. His strength struck fear into the hearts of the thirty-six lords, the people responsible for protecting Darknight City. The thirty-six lords surpassed the one hundred and eight kings in both ranking and status, but all of them knew that in terms of strength, they were not exactly better than the one hundred and eight kings. At least, a crushing difference in strength would never appear between them. As a matter of fact, there were a select few among the one hundred and eight kings who were no weaker than the thirty-six lords in battle prowess. With the powerful attacks of the Laws of the Sword, the Sword Wielding King had just barely made it into the ranks of these stronger kings. Even the Sword Wielding King who was not much weaker than them had died so quickly. If it was a lord instead, they would probably justst a few more blows at most. In other words, the outsider was so powerful that any single lord would experience a crushing defeat if they faced against him alone! Bai Jin clearly understood this. After nodding, he immediately psssed down orders for the remaining kings to keep Jian Chen busy, while the thirty-six lords would immediately cast down the Heavens Net Formation in the outskirts of the city. A total of one hundred and six peak Godkings shed with Jian Chen high above Darknight City. The deafening booms constantly rang out as the powerful energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, forming violent shockwaves that gushed out. When these shockwaves reached the city below, many structures copsed. Countless simple yet ancient buildings were reduced to ruins. The formations that protected these structures were unable to withstand such power. Darknight City had already been reduced to a mess. Many cultivators of the Darkstar race fled from the city in fright, as if it was the end of the world. In a corner of Darknight City, the old male Godking who had been drinking in an inn was now standing on a rooftop. He held a sk in his hand as he watched Jian Chen fight off the Godkings. His heart surged. ck! A sk fell out from his hand and smashed to pieces. The alcohol within soaked his cloth shoes, but he paid no attention to it at all. He only stared into the distance in utter shock. W- who is this person? H- hes actually so powerful. I- is he the sessor of a Grand Exalt? The old man murmured subconsciously. In his understanding, probably only the sessor of a Grand Exalt could demonstrate such impossible battle prowess, even though he had never seen the sessor of a Grand Exalt. At this moment, there was a startling explosion in the distance. The God Tier Battle Skill from one of the kings had been nullified as powerful pulses of energy swept into the distance, pushing the old man back. With every step that he stumbled, he left behind a deep footprint in the ground. The old man was now several dozen kilometers away from the battle. The Darkstar race has been disgraced in this battle. Once the battle ends, the Darkstar race will probably target us outsiders with even more prejudice. I can no longer remain in Darknight City. The old man hesitated. After a moment of internal conflict, he turned around and flew away from the city. To the other side, the battle drew closer and closer to the city lords estate while everyone revolved around Jian Chen. The battle between him and the one hundred and six kings had reached great intensity. They fought with everything that they had. The kings of the Darknight City did not hold back at all against someone as powerful as Jian Chen. They unleashed all everything they had. Various powerful secret techniques and God Tier Battle Skills illuminated the sky, letting loose earth-shaking power. In a time like that, they could no longer afford to pay attention to the city below. It no longer mattered if the city was destroyed, because all of them understood that killing Jian Chen was the greatest priority, more important than anything else. If they let someone like him live, allowing him to remain within the Darkstar race, the threat he would pose to the race would be just too great. Jian Chen became more vicious as the battle went on. Wrapped in the Laws of Strength, every swing of his two-handed axe was brutal, making the air boom. Every single swing could send a powerful expert flying. None of the kings could endure a strike of his axe. If it were not for all the people working together and keeping him busy, preventing him fromunching consecutive attacks against the same person, they probably would have all been dead now. Damn it. If the Proud Ice King and Sword Wielding King were still alive, how would this outsider would still be alive... The deaths of the two kings prevent us from using the Formation of the Hundred Kings. Otherwise, killing this person would have been as simple as crushing an ant... The kings that battled Jian Chen called out. Many of them had been sent flying by a single axe swing from Jian Chen, which vexed and aggrieved them, considering how great their statuses were. Argh! At this moment, a miserable cry rang out. The supreme quality saint artifact spear in a kings hand had been cut in half by Jian Chens axe. The axe continued onwards, striking his chest with absolute strength. However, his cry onlysted for a single moment before vanishing. The Laws of Strength channeled into his body directly crushed his soul, killing him off! The third king was dead! Destruction Spear King! Many kings cried out in the surroundings. Three kings behind Jian Chen directlyunched a sneak attack against him. Three supreme quality saint artifacts stabbed towards Jian Chens head and heart with powerful pulses of energy. The axe in Jian Chens hand moved with his body. With a sudden turn, his axe swung around and shed with the three supreme quality saint artifacts. He remained where he was, unaffected, while the three kings stumbled backwards due to the great force. However, just when Jian Chen had repelled the three kings, a sword silently appeared behind him like a venomous snake, thrusting out like a bolt of lightning. A figure shed behind him. This was the Dark Shadow King. He turned into a phantom shadow, concealing his presence and hiding in space tounch a sudden attack. Jian Chen sneered. He did not turn around. Instead, he reached backwards and grabbed the sword, which was followed by a swing of his axe. Spurt! The Dark Shadow King failed to dodge the swing. He was cut in half and his soul failed to escape either. He was killed off. The fourth king was dead! Following the Dark Shadow King, more kings died one after another. The seventh... The eighth... The ninth... ... The thirteenth... ... In just a short while, twenty kings had died one after another. With the death of so many kings, the remaining kings felt cold all over. They were in fear. The outsider was just too powerful, so powerful that he was basically a deviant. Many of the kings had developed fear for him after fighting for so long. Yet, the Heavens Net Formation from the thirty-six lords had still not beenpleted. Suddenly, the entire sky lit up. A bright streak of light shot out from the city lords estate, appearing and vanishing in a sh like a bolt of lightning. It arrived before Jian Chen in a single moment. Sharp sword intent swept through the surroundings, forming something akin to a invisible prison that kept Jian Chen trapped. The attack had the power to freeze a region. The city lord of Darknight City, Bai Jin, had taken action. As soon as heunched an attack, earth-shaking might would follow. Sword Qi filled the surroundings, just as if a lord had descended upon his domain. Chapter 2728 - The Power to Destroy a City (III) Chapter 2728: The Power to Destroy a City (III) Engulfed by Bai Jins sword technique, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed and his gaze immediatelynded on Bai Jin. He was surprised. His Laws of the Sword had already reached Sword Immortal and he hadprehended the Ultimate Way of the Sword, so his understanding of the Laws of the Sword were at an extremely profound level. As a result, as soon as Bai Jinunched an attack, Jian Chen managed to gain aplete grasp over the Laws of the Sword he had unleashed, giving him aplete sense over Bai Jins full strength. He could not help but recall a supreme Godking he had met back in the Neptunean Divine Pce by the name of Zhu Wen. Zhu Wen was an extremely renowned Godking within the Saints World. He was so powerful that he ranked second on the Godkings Throne back then, only below Qing Shan. He was a Godking with the battle prowess of an Infinite Prime of the First Heavenly Layer. The strength that Bai Jin currently disyed was much greater than what Zhu Wen possessed in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Only Qing Shan who held first ce would have been able to overpower Bai Jin. Bai Jins participation consoled the kings who encircled Jian Chen. Many of them let out a breath of relief, all retreating to a certain distance away instinctively to leave enough space for Bai Jin and Jian Chen. In the eyes of the one hundred and eight kings, the city lord Bai Jins strength could only be described as unfathomable. Whether it was the one hundred and eight kings or the thirty-six lords, Bai Jin represented absolute authority to them. They could be described as on his beck and call. No one dared to challenge Bai Jins authority. The city lordsprehension of the Laws of the Sword seems to have increased yet again. Looks like the city lord is only an inch away from the Primordial realm. The city lord should only need a step to reach the Primordial realm, or maybe thats just half a step now. Sensing the might of Bai Jins attack, many of the kings were secretly surprised. However, they understood that even if Bai Jin was half a step away from the Primordial realm, he had yet to truly reach the Primordial realm. Oveing this barrierpletely was as difficult as climbing the sky. It was thousands of times more difficult for thempared to outsiders. Boom! Suddenly, a startling explosion interrupted everyones thoughts. Afterwards, a powerful storm of energy swept out, shaking up the kings uncontrobly. Jian Chens huge axe had already collided with Bai Jins sword. The sharp sword Qi and the axes Laws of Strength engaged in an intense sh. Jian Chens Laws of Strength finally demonstrated signs of defeat, dispersed by Bai Jins sword Qi. However, Bai Jins entire right arm had be numb as well, while the webbing between his thumb and index which he used to hold his sword ached. But in the next moment, he erupted with soaring light. The light was so powerful that it stabbed into the sky, reaching an altitude of several thousand meters. From afar, he seemed like a huge sword that connected the earth with the sky. Under the glorious light, he directly swung his sword at Jian Chen. Immediately, the pressure of the world came flooding over. The huge streak of light swept through the sky, as if it was splitting the earth and the sky apart. Bai Jins attack already possessed the might of the First Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Jian Chen seemed like he was under great threat. He let out a furious roar and his entire body swelled. The Laws of the Strength in the surroundings gathered over violently, which he then erupted with his full strength, suddenly throwing his huge axe into the air. Boom! When the two-handed axe approached the streak of light from Bai Jin, it exploded violently. Bai Jins attack that could rival First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes rapidly weakened under the storm of energy created by the exploding axe. However, the destruction of a supreme quality saint artifact was still not enough to nullify the attackpletely. The residual light shed down on Jian Chens head, leaving behind a small, bloody mark on the centre of his forehead. Of course, the wound had been purposefully created by Jian Chen, or in other words, he had created it where Bai Jins attack hadnded using a strand of sword Qi with the Ultimate Way of the Sword. Otherwise, even Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes would not be able to prate the defences of his current Chaotic Body, let alone First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. With a flip of his hand, another huge axe appeared in Jian Chens hand. While it was different in shapepared to the one before, it was still a supreme quality saint artifact. He had collected many Space Rings in the Two World Mountains and had obtained quite a few supreme quality saint artifacts. The axe-like weapons alone amounted to five or six, so running out of a suitable weapon was not an issue. However, just when Jian Chen wanted to continue his offence against Bai Jin, his expression suddenly changed. He could sense that the thirty-six lords had alreadypleted the preparation for the Heavens Net Formation. It was about to turn into a killing formation of significant power. There are a total of one hundred and forty four spiritual veins below Darknight City. The Heavens Net Formation actually connects with thirty-six of them from afar, forming a resonance of energy, allowing the formation to easily kill First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Jian Chen understood everything with the senses of his soul. Whether it was the Formation of the Hundred Kings that Bai Jin had mentioned in the city lords estate earlier or the Heavens Net Formation, neither of them were able to escape his senses. However, the power of the Heavens Net Formation made him frown. Even though the formation was no different from childs y in his eyes, he was currently limited to his role of ate Godking. It was already startling enough that he had the battle prowess to match Bai Jin. If a formation that could even kill Infinite Primes failed to deal with him, it would be going rather overboard. The formation will bepleted in five seconds. I have to end this quickly, thought Jian Chen. His gaze locked onto Bai Jins Space Ring. In the next moment, his vitality rapidly declined as the signs of weakness on his face grew heavier and heavier. Faint mes even appeared on his bulky body. The fire seemed to be the mes of life. As the intensity of the mes grew, his vitality became weaker and weaker. In exchange, a terrifying presence even greater than before emerged. Oh no, hes using a powerful secret technique at the cost of his own vitality. Be careful, everyone. We cant let him escape at a time like this, a king called out. Immediately, all of the kings moved, guarding every single direction. They all knew the Heavens Net Formation was about to bepleted. At such a crucial moment, they could not let the outsider escape. Bai Jin remained the same as before. The sword in his hand trembled, forming a of swords that enveloped Jian Chen. He had already made up his mind. Regardless of the outsiders decision, whether he was going to fight with his life on the line or flee, he needed to make this person remain here. He had to prevent him from escaping out of the Heavens Net Formation. Theres still five more seconds before the Heavens Net Formation isplete. Youll be dead for sure this time, thought Bai Jin. However, his expression changed drastically then and there. A sense of danger that had not appeared before suddenly surged in his heart. What he saw was a huge axe de swinging towards him with great might and lightning speed. Sword Technique of Severing Ways! Bai Jin reacted extremely quickly. With a bellow, he unleashed a God Tier Battle Skill. A startling strand of sword Qi collided with the axe, producing a great boom. However, that was still not enough. The axe cut through Bai Jins God Tier Battle Skill andnded on his right shoulder with its remaining force, cutting off his entire right arm. Bai Jin grunted and watched his arm fall out of the sky. He immediately panicked, because there was a Space Ring on his right arm. He could not afford to lose the ring. Just when he wanted to catch his falling arm, Jian Chen suddenly appeared and grabbed the arm in a single stroke, before retreating without the slightest hesitation. No, dammit, give me back my arm! Bai Jin was no longer able to remainposed like before. He was furious, charging off in the direction which Jian Chen had vanished off to without the slightest care in the world. He called out urgently at the same time, The Space Rings with him! Dont let him escape! Chapter 2729 - Lured into the Two World Mountains Chapter 2729: Lured into the Two World Mountains The kings in the surroundings were all stunned. Their eyes became subconsciously glued to Bai Jins severed arm, filled with shock. But afterwards, they realised what the consequences of losing Bai Jins Space Ring was, which made their countenance change. Now, it was not just Bai Jin anymore. The faces of the remaining kings and the thirty-six lords who were close topleting the Heavens Net Formation all became twisted, filled with worry and panic. They understood the value of Bai Jins Space Ring just too well, not because of the resources it was holding, but because the droplet of the divine beasts essence blood from the Darkstar Emperor had stored in there. The droplet of essence blood yed a crucial role in increasing the sess rate of the great ceremony. They could not afford to lose it, or they would have essentially wronged the entire race once the great ceremony was affected. If that really did happen, their own deaths would instead be insignificant, because their ns or even the people close to them would be dragged into the matter as well. In conclusion, losing the droplet of essence blood came with extremely severe consequences! ס...... Stop him... Block his path! Dont let him leave the city... ...... ... With that, all of the kings were thrown into a panic. The vice city lords and members of the upper echelon who had yet to interfere inside the city lords estate panicked as well. All of them flew out from the city lords estate, pursuing Jian Chen as quickly as they could. The vice city lord Xue Shas voice rang out far and wide, Godkings of the Darknight City, stop that person no matter what. If anyone disobeys, you will not be forgiven. You will be executed without mercy... Xue Sha immediately passed an absolute order,manding the entire city using his authority as a vice city lord. Some of the Godkings who had no idea what had happened exactly were stunned by hismand. Many of them even wondered whether they were hallucinating or not. Wasnt it just dealing with an outsider? Even if the outsider was powerful, was there a need to rile up everyone? Not only did he mobilise all the Godkings in the city, those who did not take action would be executed mercilessly as well? We Godkings possess a certain level of status within the race no matter what. Xue Sha might be a vice city lord, but since when did vice city lords possess such great authority, enough to control our lives... Yeah. Its not like weve done anything wrong. Let alone Xue Sha, even city lord Bai Jin does not have the authority to control our lives. Who does Xue Sha think he is... ...... ... Xue Shas order immediately infuriated many Godkings. All of them refused to ept what he had said. They all resented Xue Sha very much. Despite that, there were still many Godkings that rushed into the sky, flying towards Jian Chen fearlessly as they gave off powerful presences. Activate! At the same time, the thirty-six lords all became extremely stern. They roared out together and the Heavens Net Formation that was still a second frompletion had been activated prematurely. All of their faces rapidly paled. Blood even spurted from some of their mouths. Activating the Heavens Net Formation prematurely took quite a toll on them. An extremely violent pulse of energy suddenly appeared from under the Darknight City. Large amounts of energy surged from the thirty-six spiritual veins hidden underground, forming thirty-six huge pirs of energy that rushed into the sky, fusing with the thirty-six lords. Every single lord seemed to be enveloped by one of these streaks of light, which made them seem like gods descending from heaven, possessing infinite might. Afterwards, a huge barrier of energy rapidly expanded through the sky from the thirty-six lords, encapsting the entire city. Wherever the barrier enveloped, the space seemed to freeze, while the abundant origin energy seized up as well. The barrier of energy possessed a special power. It could freeze whatever it passed by. Jian Chen recognised the strength of the barrier with a single nce. It was so powerful that even First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes would struggle to smash through it. Moreover, he knew that the barrier was just the beginning to the Heavens Net Formation. As the Heavens Net Formation continued to operate, even more powerful killing formations would appear. This formation could do much more than trap First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. It could kill them as well! The barrier of energy expanded and descended extremely quickly, enveloping the entire city. Jian Chen was making his way out of the city right now, but he was still within the city. And, many Godkings of the Darkstar race had appeared in his path to stop him. However, after breaking through, even the one hundred and eight kings struggled to endure a single strike from him, let alone regr Godkings. He swung his axe furiously and knocked away many Godkings. Many high quality saint artifacts were destroyed by a swing of his axe, scattered as fragments. Battle cries filled the air. Xue Sha had gathered all the Godkings in the city to stop Jian Chen, but he still failed to slow Jian Chen down. As a matter of fact, he failed to slow his steps even in the slightest. The difference in strength was just too great Faster, faster! Bai Jin could not help but panic as he watched Jian Chen get closer and closer to leaving the city. He yelled at the thirty-six lords in the formation. The thirty-six lords were in a state of urgency as well. However, they were in the Heavens Net Formation, so they were immobilised. All they could do was remain where they were and control the formation, so the barrier could fall a little faster. However, all of their efforts were bound to be wasted, because they were not up against a truete Godking, but a Primordial realm expert who had been hiding his strength the entire time! Jian Chen moved faster and faster. Just as the barrier of energy was about to lock down the entire city, his speed suddenly erupted. His burly body cut through the air with a series of booms, shooting through the sky like a bolt of lightning. He basically brushed past the barrier when he rushed out of the city. Bai Jin was filled with regret. He was so close, so close to stopping the outsider. However, now that it had developed like this, there was nothing he could do, because the Heavens Net Formation could only be used within the city. It required the spiritual veins deep underground to maintain its operation. Pursue him! Bai Jin ordered as he grit his teeth, leading the remaining kings to hunt down Jian Chen. Behind, the thirty-six lords were filled with pity and regret as well. They dispersed the formation helplessly and followed Bai Jin in the pursuit. Xue Sha and the other vice city lords did not just stand around either. They mobilised the Godkings in the city, personally leading them in pursuit. Immediately, swathes of Godkings left the Darknight City, amounting to seventy to eighty percent of the total. As a result, the strength of the Darknight City experienced an unprecedented low. Many cultivators in the city were stunned by this sight. They watched the ck swathe of people glide through the air. The cultivators were left in a state of shock. After leaving the Darknight City, Jian Chen shot off with lightning speed, flying towards the Two World Mountain. Bai Jins Space Ring had already ended up in his hands. However, when he sent the senses of his soul into the Space Ring and discovered Sacredfeathers droplet of essence blood that was contaminated by the presence of the Darkstar race, his expression became as cold as ice. He looked back at the people in pursuit and heavy killing intent filled his eyes. He thought, Youre even going to follow me? Fantastic, just what I wanted. Once we enter the Two World Mountains, it will be time for you to die. Chapter 2730 - You’re at the Primordial Realm? Chapter 2730: Youre at the Primordial Realm? A shocking pursuit unfolded between the Darknight City and the Two World Mountains. In the front, a burly man covered in blood fled desperately with a huge axe as blood sprayed from his mouth from time to time. His vitality was extremely weak, such that he seemed to be severely injured, as if he was already on hisst breath, unable tost much longer. Behind, a total of several thousand Darkstar race Godkings pursued relentlessly. All of them erupted with their presences, giving off startling killing intent. Gathered together, their activity was earth-shaking, which lead to an extremely spectacr sight. All of the outsiders and members of the Darkstar race who happened upon this as they travelled were left stunned in utter shock. Heavens, what on earth is happening? Theres so many Godkings from my race who seem to be chasing a cultivator from outside. This is just crazy! Hmm? The person at the front seems to be the city lord of the Darknight City. Hes one of the strongest Godkings in our race in this day and age. B- but look at the city lords arms. Someone seems to have cut one off! This is huge! This is absolutely huge! One of the invincible Godkings of the Darkstar race, the city lord of the Darknight City Bai Jin, is actually missing an arm. Look at him lead all those Godkings in pursuit of the outsider. Did the outsider cut off his arm? How can that be possible? The city lord is basically invincible among Godkings. Only the lords of other cities can match him. Dont tell me the person who cut off city lord Bai Jins arm is a Primordial realm expert? While the Darknight City was the city closest to the Two World Mountains, it was still quite a distance away. They would obviouslye across a few cultivators along the way. There were many cultivators, both foreign and Darkstar race, which led to quite an uproar. At the same time, the news of the city lord of Darknight City leading several thousand Godkings in pursuit of an outsider spread like wildfire. It spread like a viral infection, reaching the nearby cities very soon, creating a huge disturbance. Obviously, no one believed a rumor like this in the very beginning.The invincible strength of the thirty-six city lords of the Darkstar race had already been well established in the minds of people. Even if they were Godkings, they were invincible Godkings. There was not a single outsider that had the right for them to personally take action, let alone for something as absurd as a city lord leading several thousand Godkings in pursuit of a single person to happen. However, there just happened to be some people of the Darkstar race who had used items like memory crystals to record it down. When Bai Jin and the stump of his arm was vividly disyed, when the scene of several thousand Godkings behind him hunting down a single outsider in such an aggressive manner was clearly presented, everyone could not help but believe this preposterous rumor. These cities who learnt about this first were immediately taken aback in shock. Afterwards, the news spread even faster, reaching the other cities through teleportation formations. The startling news of the Darknight City was currently spreading across the entire Darkstar race rapidly. To the other side, Jian Chen rapidly fled in the direction of the Two World Mountains in a desperate manner. Behind him, the city lord Bai Jin, the remaining hundred and eight kings, the thirty-six lords and the many Godkings formed a long line in the sky as they chased after Jian Chen. City lord, this persons constantly burning his essence blood to unleash greater speeds at the cost of his own vitality. Hes already run out of strength. He cantst much longer. We have to take back the Space Ring, the vice city lords could not help but add when they saw Jian Chen slow down evidently as they followed behind Bai Jin. Bai Jin nodded his head. He also could tell that the fleeing outsider was bing slower and slower, while his presence was growing weaker and weaker too. He obviously knew what that entailed. The outsider could notst much longer. However, just as they drew closer, Jian Chen suddenly bellowed out in front like he had used some secret technique. His burly body immediately began to wither, as if he was squeezing out the final bit of potential and life from his body. He actually sped up significantly. God dammit! Bai Jin could not help but curse inside when he saw this. He felt both frantic and resentful. They were getting closer and closer to the Two World Mountains now. The Two World Mountains suppressed them just too much. Once people of the Darkstar race entered the Two World Mountains, even if they were peak Godkings, the strength they could unleash would be suppressed to mid Godking. We have to stop him before he enters the Two World Mountains, Bai Jin gritted his teeth as his face darkened from anger. All the Godkings behind him nodded, locking onto Jian Chen with their eyes. However, they failed to catch up to Jian Chen in the end. They only saw Jian Chen dive into the mist of the Two World Mountains with his heavily injured body that had be as thin as a stick, before gradually making his way further away. Itll be troublesome now. We actually let him escape into the Two World Mountains. Outside the mountains, the vice city lord Si Wuqings countenance warped. The Two World Mountains had always been a forbidden zone to the Darkstar race. None of them would set foot in there unless they had absolutely no other choice. All of them held deep fear for the Two World Mountains. Bai Jin hovered in the air as he looked at the Two World Mountains shrouded in mist. He said sternly, Theres no need to worry too much. He must have used up thest shred of his strength to escape into the Two World Mountains. He no longer possesses his peak battle prowess in his current state. We just need to catch up to him and we can still kill him effortlessly. Lets go. Enter the Two World Mountains with me. With that, Bai Jin entered the vicinity of the Two World Mountains first, stepping into the mist. As soon as Jian Chen had entered the mountains, he slowed down. He stopped after just travelling a few dozen kilometers. Afterwards, all the exhaustion on his face vanished, while his paleness was rapidly reced by a healthy glow. He was brimming with energy, as fit as a fiddle. He did not seem to be heavily injured at all. With a slight shudder, he shook off all of the blood on his body, revealing his bronze skin. He maintained his appearance as a burly man, but all of his wounds had already vanished. There was not even a single scar left behind. Let alone scars, there was not even a mark. A few secondster, Bai Jins group shot over with lightning speed, finally arriving before Jian Chen. However, when they saw Jian Chens current appearance, all of their expressions changed. They were in disbelief. Y- you... Bai Jin stared at the unscathed Jian Chen with widened eyes. Even with his mental fortitude, he was stunned by this. He could only stutter. Jian Chen looked at the Space Ring in his hand. With a gesture from his finger, the essence blood of a divine beast drifted out from the Space Ring. He looked at the altered essence blood in sorrow. He murmured, I originally had no ill feelings for you Darkstar race. I was originally willing to avoid all contact with your Darkstar race, but you just had to touch someone you should not have. You have forced me into making certain decisions. Sir, who are you? Are you a Primordial realm expert? The city lord struggled to suppress his shock. He could tell with a single nce that the person before him was an outsider. A Primordial realm expert had actually entered the Darkstar World from outside. This made his heart surge as he struggled to calm himself. Despite his shock, he still managed tomunicate secretly to the people at the very back that a Primordial realm expert had entered from outside. This matter had to be reported back to the race as quickly as possible. Among the Darkstar race, they even forbid the existence ofte Godking outsiders, so Primordial realm experts would go without saying. After hearing Bai Jins message, the crowd at the back immediately experienced a disturbance. Afterwards, people immediately turned around and fled in fear and surprise. Chapter 2731 - Spatial Barrier Chapter 2731: Spatial Barrier Attack! Keep him busy! At the same time, Bai Jin bellowed out and surged with light. He unleashed everything he had, turning into a sword andunching himself at Jian Chen. Although he was missing his right arm, he was still an invincible Godking after all. In the Saints World, he definitely would be no weaker than Infinite Primes of the First Heavenly Layer. As a result, even without his right arm, he could still unleash great power. Beside him, the vice leaders, thirty-six lords and one hundred and eight kings all bellowed out as well. All of them attacked Jian Chen with utmost determination, charging forward bravely. Not a single one of them cowered. At a time like this, they could not afford to take a single step back. If they lost the divine beasts essence blood for good, their fates would be extremely miserable even if they managed to escape here alive. They would be spit on and cursed by the entire n, having wronged the entire n. They would be better off dead. At least they could preserve their illustrious names if they fell here in battle. Of course, what mattered the most was making time for the people at the back, so they could escape and spread the news of a Primordial realm outsider. When Bai Jin moved, Jian Chen becane fazed. He could not help but look at the sky. His senses were extremely sharp. He could clearly sense a profound, mysterious power suppress Bai Jin from the surroundings, like a set of chains that wrapped around Bai Jin firmly, preventing him from using his full strength. The will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits? Jian Chen immediately thought of that. The conversation between Bai Jin and the others had not escaped his senses. Even when theymunicated secretly, Jian Chen eavesdropped on every single aspect of it, which was why he knew the Two World Mountains would restrain the Darkstar race. However, he never imagined that the restraint would be so powerful. They had only just traveled a few dozen kilometers into the mountains vicinity. Compared to howrge the mountain range was, they could not even be considered as reaching the outskirts of the mountains. Just by stepping into its boundary, the people of the Darkstar race had been restrained by such an obvious amount. Once they had entered the mountains properly, or even ventured into the depths, just how terrifying would the suppression be? Just as Jian Chen sank into his thoughts, Bai Jin had arrived before Jian Chen in the form of a shining sword. However, just when the sword was about to stab into Jian Chen, space suddenly rippled and an intangible spatial barrier appeared silently, blocking the attack. Even though Bai Jins strength was suppressed, he had only set foot in the vicinity of the Two World Mountains after all. The suppression was not particrly powerful, which was why his strength was not drastically affected even though he was still weakened. The battle prowess he could unleash was still very great, but he was unable to prate the spatial barrier. He was not the only one. Even the thirty-six lords and one hundred and eight kings right behind him only managed to make the barrier ripple when their attacksnded on it. The thin barrier to them was like a steel wall to a mortal. It was immoveable. The Laws of Space! Bai Jins face paled and despair appeared in his eyes. With his insight, he could obviously tell that the Laws of Space were at the Primordial realm. Just a thin spatial barrier was enough to make him helpless. Of course, that was not the most terrifying part. What truly despaired him was that any attempt to flee before an expert who hadprehended the Laws of Space would be a ridiculous joke. He instinctively nced backwards and just as expected, a spatial barrier had appeared at the very back of the group as well, blocking all the Godkings who were trying to flee. There had already been many Godkings who had attacked the spatial barrier with their full strength. However, even when they used their most powerful secret techniques and battle skills, they failed to even shake the spatial barrier. As a matter of fact, there were even people who had begun blowing up high quality and supreme quality saint artifacts. However, even these powerful attacks would only make the spatial barrier ripple. They were nowhere close to destroying it. Everyone scatter. Escape around it. The range of the spatial barrier must be limited, a Godking of the Darkstar race called out from behind. As a result, the Godkings all scattered, choosing different directions to flee in. In the next moment, everyone became despaired, because they discovered the spatial barrier was circr. It had already enveloped an entire region, cutting them off from the rest of the world. All of them were trapped. Bai Jin, the thirty-six lords and the one hundred and eight kings all stopped their attacks. Only until then did they truly understand just how powerful the outsider was. Just a single spatial barrier from him had made them powerless. It was impossible for them to oppose a person like him. Looking at Jian Chen who seemed to turn a blind eye to all of this, the faces of the thirty-six lords and one hundred and eight kings were ovee by fury and regret, as well as some undisguised shock. This was the first time they had heard of and seen a Primordial realm expert from outside. They understood the restrictions of entry to this world very well. They could not be older than a thousand years. These people had all used countless years to reach Godkings, but now that they discovered a Primordial realm expert who was less than a thousand years old, they were deeply shocked by his cultivation speed. Now, Bai Jin hadpletely calmed down. He looked at the droplet of essence blood hovered in Jian Chens palm and thought of what Jian Chen had just said. Bai Jins expression became agonised. He asked sternly, Sir, have youe specially for the divine beast? Thats right. The divine beast youve captured is like family to me. I just never thought that your Darkstar race would treat him like this. As soon as Sacredfeather was mentioned, Jian Chens expression became frigid. Killing intent poured from him without the slightest disguise. His gazended on Bai Jin and he asked coldly, Let me ask you. Do all thirty-six cities of your Darkstar race possess a droplet of essence blood? Is this important? No, its not important anymore. I must admit that you are very powerful and youve probably reached the Primordial realm a long time ago, but its impossible if you want to save the divine beast from our hands, because Infinite Primes number to several dozen within our race. The ten hall masters and vice-hall masters are all experts who have reached the Primordial realm a long time ago. Compared to you, they are much more powerful. Let me give you a word of advice. You better leave here before the upper echelon of my race discover you, or all of them will definitely be mobilised if they find out a Primordial realm expert has set foot here and is trying to save the divine beast. You will be in regardless of the consequences. The day of the great ceremony ising. The upper echelon of my race will never allow even the slightest element of unpredictability to exist at such an important time, said Bai Jin. If it was possible, he hoped to convince the Primordial realm expert into retreating. Otherwise, once a Primordial realm expert managed to infiltrate the race, the great ceremony that controlled the fate of the entire race would probably be postponed indefinitely. Chapter 2732 Chapter 2732: Left to Their Own Devices Jian Chen stared at Bai Jin coldly. Even though Bai Jin did not go into detail, Jian Chen had confirmed his thoughts from his attitude and his reply. This immediately set his killing intent alit once more, surging violently in his heart. "Great ceremony? Youre still thinking about the great ceremony? Youve harmed my family, so dont even think aboutpleting the Darkstar races great ceremony sessfully," Jian Chen said coldly as his eyes shone brightly with killing intent. The Darkstar race was about to hold the great ceremony. This was a life-changing event to every single member of their race. Not only would they be able to break the limitation on cultivation, it was also onerge step closer to leaving this prison. Any member of the Darkstar race would treat the great ceremony with the utmost importance. There were even some people who valued it more than their own lives. As a result, when they heard Jian Chen say he wanted to get in the way of the great ceremony, all of their expressions changed suddenly. The Godkings who originally feared and admired Jian Chen as a Primordial realm expert leapt up in anger like a cat that had its tail stepped on. Their fear all vanished as they red at him furiously. They all roared out viciously. "How dare you, outsider! How dare you get in the way of our great ceremony! The experts of my race will make you feel agony so horrendous that you would wish you were dead!" "Damned outsider, you really harbouring ill motives. Our great emperor should have never let you outsiders into the territory of our race, where you run amuck!" "Those outsiders holed up among my race should have been ughtered a long time ago. Look at this, everyone. Look. These outsiders really dont hold any good intentions at all. They actually want to get in the way of our great ceremony." "And he still wants to save that divine beast. To be able to sacrifice itself in our great ceremony, thats the greatest honour the divine beast will experience in its life!" Jian Chen grew colder as he listened to these voices. He was like a piece of permafrost. "Sir, why dont you hear me out?" At this moment, Bai Jin raised his hand and silenced the voices behind him. He sped his hands at Jian Chen, "Sir, with your cultivation at the Primordial realm, you would be a major figure possessing great weight in my race, so why must you be enemies with us? If youre willing to take a step back, were more than willing to forget our grievances and be friends with you. My race can also provide various, scarce resources to you. We even have the power to make you into a Chaotic Prime." "But the most crucial part about this is that you have to abandon the divine beast. The divine beast directly affects the sess rate of our great ceremony. It must be used as an offering." With that, Jian Chen sneered, "Ill be honest with you as well then. If the divine beast dies, I will annihte the entire Darkstar race." "Your entire race wishes to use the divine beast as an offering, in hopes of being able to break through to a higher cultivation realm. Then as for me, Im also allowed to destroy your entire race for the sake of this divine beast, so you pay the price for your actions." "Sir, must you be any enemy of our Darkstar race?" Bai Jin asked with a sunken expression. "Hahaha. Your race has captured my family and you want to put him to his death. Im just saving my family, thats all, yet somehow Im in the wrong." With that, Jian Chen suddenly reached out at the empty space and with that, the spatial barrier around him shrank. It went from thirty kilometers across to just three, before shrinking again to three hundred meters wide. Finally, as the spatial barrier shrank, the several thousand Godkings trapped inside became squashed like pancakes, firmly pressed together such that they were immobilised. "Youve harmed my family. You will all pay the price. Since your Darkstar race has already extracted so much essence blood, Ill settle this part of the debt with you lot first," said Jian Chen. He used his powers of space to trap the several thousand Godkings, before taking them with him and flying into the depths of the Two World Mountains. "W- what are you doing? Release us!" As they watched Jian Chen venture deeper into the Two World Mountains, some of the Godkings cried out in absolute terror. It was as if the depths of the Two World Mountains were even more terrifying than dying by Jian Chens hands. "H- hes taking us into this depths. This fiend, this fiend of absolute wickness. I curse him to a horrible death!" "We have to kill all the outsiders among our race. We have to kill them all. We cant spare any of them!" Jian Chen ignored their bellows. He hurried along with the Laws of Space, moving with startling speed. He would cross ten thousand kilometers with each passing moment, rapidly venturing into the depths of the Two World Mountains. The surrounding mist grew thicker and thicker. Along the way, he would leave behind a soul imprint from time to time, to prevent himself from getting lost after venturing too deeply inside. Very soon, Jian Chen returned to the depths of the Two World Mountains. The journey that had taken Jin Hong and the others several months toplete only took Jian Chen a few minutes. "I- is this the depths of the Two World Mountains?" Bai Jin was pale and filled with despair, along with some shock and disbelief. This was because the outskirts of the Two World Mountains was tens of million kilometers away from the depths. The journey would be filled with danger as well, where the slightest carelessness would result in death. Even peak Godkings needed over a month to cover such arge distance. But now, they had arrived in the depths in just a few minutes, which made Bai Jin feel like he was dreaming. It all seemed so surreal. After reaching the depths, Jian Chen released the spatial restraints on the several thousand Godkings. Without a single exception, all of them were sheet-white as their eyes were filled with fear, because they had already recognised what this ce was. "The depths, its the depths," some Godkings babbled as their legs trembled. They were utterly terrified. In the depths of the Two World Mountains, the suppression was even greater. Some early Godkings had actually been suppressed to the cultivation of Overgods. Some mid Godkings had even been suppressed to peak Overgod. Late Godkings had fallen to early Godking. Bai Jin, the thirty-six lords and the one hundred and eight kings were all experts who had reached peak Godking many years ago. Now, the limit of their strength was mid Godking. In short, all of them had lost a minor realm of cultivation at the very least after setting foot in the depths. "Whether you can survive now will all be up to you. If you can escape from here, then thats your fortune." Jian Chen did not personally take action to kill them. Instead, he left behind that message and vanished. Basically as soon as he had vanished, a series of beast roars rang out from deep within the mist. The ground began to shake asrge herds of Life-devouring Beasts gathered over. And, it was not just from a single direction. The roars of Life-devouring Beasts appeared from all directions, their voices filled with excitement. The trembling ground only indicated the Life-devouring Beasts were getting closer and closer. Bai Jin seemed to think of something and immediately yelled at everyone, "Quick, quick, quick! Conceal your presence! Life-devouring Beasts are extremely sensitive to our presence. We cant let any of it leak out." "City lord, what do we do?" "What else can we do? Run. Everyone, run! This is the depths of the Two World Mountains, a forbidden zone to us. We cant remain here unless weve reached the Primordial realm. Escape outwards. Everyone escape outwards," Bai Jin said frantically, before immediately flying towards the outskirts of the mountains. Outsiders would struggle to find their way around in the depths of the Two World Mountains, but not the Darkstar race. After venturing deep enough here, all members of the Darkstar race would be able to sense the territory of the Darkstar World. Chapter 2733 Chapter 2733: Venturing to the Capital City All of the Godkings fled frantically. They used everything they had to erupt with their full speed through various secret techniques. They were utterly terrified. The roars of beasts in the distance grew clearer and clearer. It formed a single stretch around them and was rang out with no end, shaking up the ground. Many Life-devouring Beasts were currently approaching them, making the ground tremble more and more violently. Jian Chen did not travel far. He sat down on the top of a huge tree several dozen kilometers away. His gaze was cold as he observed the Godkings emotionlessly. The depths of the Two World Mountains were filled with danger to others, but to him, he could move about however he wished. The only issue was theck of a sense of direction, making it very easy to get lost in there and preventing him from finding his way out. He had expanded the senses of his soul a long time ago. Under his senses, he could clearly see countless Life-devouring Beasts forming a huge encirclement, closing upon the Godkings of the Darkstar race with countless rings. The size of the herd that these Life-devouring Beasts had formed was sorge that it even surprised Jian Chen, someone who had remained in the depths for several months and had seen herds of all different sizes and shapes. Thergest herds he had seen before only amounted to several tens of thousand, while just the Life-devouring Beasts in the range of his senses right now had reached a million. Who knew just how many more Life-devouring Beasts were gathering over here beyond the range of his senses. With everything he was seeing, Jian Chen actually developed a feeling that Bai Jins group had already attracted over all the Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains. They were like antern in the dark. No matter how distant the Life-devouring Beasts were, they could all discover their existence. "To think the grievances between the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits and the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race would be so deep. Theyve been dead for all this time, yet just the backup he left behind was still so hostile to the Darkstar race," thought Jian Chen. The Life-devouring Beasts were just too sensitive of the Darkstar race. A few Life-devouring Beasts beyond the range of his senses could urately determine the location of these Godkings despite only being Gods. This made no sense at all, so it had to do with the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. "Argh! Save me! Save me! My legs! My legs are gone!" Suddenly, a Godking who flew along the ground cried out frantically and in fear. His legs currently vanished at a visible rate. As it dissipated, it turned into pure life force that merged with the ground below. There was no pain, no sensation at all. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would have never imagined his legs had already dissolved. Some of the Godkings in the surroundings saw this and felt a chill run down their spines. Their fear intensified and they fled faster and faster. As for the Godking who had lost his legs, the dissolution reached his waist very soon and continued upwards, reaching his chest, then neck and head. In less than half a minute, a Godking had been vaporized. His entire body turned into life force that fused into the ground below. There was nothing he could do apart from crying out in fear. He was not the only case. A total of several dozen Godkings had dissolved awaypletely. There were also a fraction of the Godkings that actually sprouted with roots. In the end, they turned into a huge nt rooted down in the ground, no longer possessing any humanoid characteristics anymore. Jian Chen sat on the top of the tree and witnessed all of these incidents. Towards the end, even he felt chills despite his mental fortitude. Only now did he truly understand just how terrifying the Two World Mountains were. Its horrors mainly targeted people of the Darkstar race and was instead much more tolerant to other beings. Of course, there was another phenomenon he discovered, which was that all the Godkings who had died were the weakest out of the group. The stronger they were, the more resistant they were to all of this. However, as time went on, various things happened to the slightly stronger Godkings as well, but regardless of what happened, none of them managed to avoid death. Bai Jin, the thirty-six lords and the one hundred and eight kings were at the very front. What received them was a nket of Life-devouring Beasts. With their insignificant size, they were swallowed up by the wave of colossal Life-devouring Beasts very soon. In the end, as the encirclement grew smaller and smaller, all of the Godkings there became trapped. After a desperate struggle, all of them died here in the end, including Bai Jin. Compared to the outsiders, members of the Darkstar race would not leave behind any corpses when they died within the Two World Mountains. Even if they had not been eaten, they would assimte into the ground, bing nourishment to the ground. After all the members of the Darkstar race had died, the Life-devouring Beasts gathered there lost their targets and all dispersed, returning to where they hade from. Jian Chen watched it all unfold from the top of the tree. The senses of his soul locked onto each and every member of the Darkstar race. Only when he confirmed that all of them were dead did he stand up on the tree. He looked at the Space Ring with the droplet of essence blood and sank into his thoughts. A whileter, he made up his mind and he vanished. When he reappeared, he was already near the territory of a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast. He used the mask to hide his presence. He did not set foot in the territory of the Life-devouring Beast either. He opened his hand slowly and Bai Jins Space Ring rested in it quietly. In the next moment, the space near his hand rippled slightly and the Space Ring immediately vanished. A hundred kilometers away, a colossal Life-devouring Beasty on the ground and snored away, giving off a tremendous presence. At this moment, the space ten kilometers away from it twisted slightly and a Space Ring appeared out of nowhere. Itnded below arge tree silently. The Life-devouring Beast seemed to sense something and raised its head to look around. It was in suspicion, but it failed to discover anything in the end, crouching back down and going back to sleep. Jian Chen did not take the droplet of Sacredfeathers essence blood with him, because the essence blood had already been contaminated with the presence of the Darkstar World. He could not be certain whether the experts of the Darkstar race could locate it using some secret technique, which was why he left it there. He did not touch anything else in Bai Jins Space Ring either. The untouched Space Ring justy beside the Primordial Realm Life-devouring Beast, so even if experts of the Darkstar race came here after finding it somehow, they would probably just think Bai Jin had died to the Life-devouring Beast. Jian Chen left the Two World Mountains. Using the soul imprints he had left behind when he came here, he returned to the territory of the Darkstar race easily. He could not use the identity of Gu Qi any longer. He changed his identity and entered another major city of the Darkstar race whilst maintaining an extremely low profile, using the teleportation formation and venturing to the capital city. The ten divine halls and the imperial pce where the Darkstar Emperor resided were all in the capital city. He wanted to save Sacredfeather. All of the clues leading to Sacredfeather and any opportunities to save him would be in the capital city. Chapter 2734 Chapter 2734: A Damaged High Quality God Artifact When Jian Chen reached the capital city of the Darkstar race through the teleportation formation, a whole day had already passed since the storm in Darknight City. A day was enough for what happened there to spread across the entire Darkstar race. The Darkstar race had ruled over the Darkstar World for just far too long, so long that basically everyone from the race had developed a sense of superiority when they faced outsiders. Moreover, this belief had already be firmly rooted, such that most members of the Darkstar race all looked down on outsiders. However, that was the reality as well. There were many Primordial realm experts among the Darkstar race, while even mid Godkings were rare among the outsiders. This was why the outsiders all seemed like very weak existences of low status in the eyes of the Darkstar race. But now, just a single, supppsedly- weak outsider managed to upheave Darknight City. Even the one hundred and eight kings who were equivalent to the guardian gods of Darknight City suffered losses. This was obviously startling to the Darkstar race who had never suffered any setbacks before. As a result, after the news had spread, Darknight City immediately became the centre of attention. The various members of the Darkstar race residing in the other thirty-five cities all gathered in there through teleportation formations. Some of these people hade to watch the fun, some had gone to verify the matter and so on. In short, the poption of the entire city had multiplied after the day of the incident. As for the city lord Bai Jin, the thirty-six lords, the one hundred and eight kings and the other experts, they had yet to return. "A part of the walls copsed and arge number of structures in the city have been destroyed as well. Never had I thought, never had I actually thought that the prosperous Darknight City of the past would be ruined like this." "Darknight City is the city closest to the Hundred Saint City. The Hundred Saint Citys been dedicated to the race under the orders of the seventh hall master, so all of the outsiders there have been in. As for what happened here, its probably revenge for what happened to the Hundred Saint City." "This might not necessarily be rted to the Hundred Saint City, because I heard the outsider who upheaved the Darknight City was alone." "What? Hes alone and hes bold enough to face off against an entire city? S- surely not." "If you dont believe me, youre more than wee to ask the people of the Darknight City. Many people have witnessed this with their own eyes." Simr discussions were present everywhere throughout the streets of Darknight City, but without a single exception, everyone from the Darkstar race who learnt about the battle struggled to believe the power of the outsider. He was able to hold his ground against the city lord, the thirty-six lords and the one hundred and eight kings all by himself. Even though the outsider fled in the end, his strength was still utterly astounding. As a matter of fact, there were even people who suspected the outsider to be a Primordial realm expert in disguise, but this theory was discarded after basically everyone in Darknight City denied this possibility. The city lords estate had already been sealed up, forbidding the entry of anyone. As for caretaker Hong who had remained behind in the estate, he actually became the person with the highest authority in the city now that all the entire upper echelon was gone. But currently, caretaker Hong stood politely with his head lowered in front of three men dressed in ck. The attire of the three men were exactly the same. Embroidered on their chests was a majestic, life-like divine hall, and above it hovered seven sharp swords. The divine hall held utmost glory among the Darkstar race, because it was the symbol of the ten divine halls. Only people who served the ten divine halls would possess an embroidery like that. As for the seven swords above the divine hall, it represented they came from the seventh divine hall. The person in the centre was the leader, while the other two were simr to followers or guards. The leader said, "The one hundred and eight kings, thirty-six lords along with the city lord, Bai Jin, and the vice city lords all took action, yet they failed to stop the outsider from escaping. Caretaker Hong, are you certain the outsiders a Godking and not at the Primordial realm?" "Sir special envoy, the outsider is a Godking. He even broke through tote Godking in our Darknight City. Every person in the city was a witness of that, so its impossible for him to be at the Primordial realm. Moreover, Primordial realm outsiders cant get in here," caretaker Hong said carefully as he felt extremely nervous inside. Within Darknight City, he was just a caretaker that handled misceneous affairs at most, yet the special envoy of the divine hall standing right before him was an important figure that even Bai Jin had to treat courteously, so let alone him. "He possesses such great battle prowess from just breaking through tote Godking. What are the origins of this person?" The envoy asked. Caretaker Hong shook his head, indicating that he did not know. The envoy frowned and said after some thought, "You know far too little. Seems like Ill have to wait for Bai Jin to return before I can learn anything more. Our race is currently going through a special period of time right now, so we cant afford any idents to happen. Since the outsiders so powerful, we need to kill him." "Dont worry at all, sir. The city lords already led a group of experts to hunt him down. Its impossible for the outsider to escape. Perhaps hes already been in by the city lord," said caretaker Hong. He felt very unsettled, because he had personally witnessed Bai Jins hand being cut off and the essence blood of the divine beast being stolen. He was afraid of telling this to the envoy. He could only pray inside and hope that Bai Jin could return with the essence blood. The envoy ended up waiting for a whole day. Bai Jin did not return even after such a long time, which made the envoy feel slightly uneasy. By now, the news of Bai Jin charging into the Two World Mountains with his group of Godkings to hunt down an outsider had gradually reached the Darknight City as well. When the envoy received the news, his expression immediately changed slightly and he leapt to his feet. He was extremely stern, "Bai Jins actually entered the Two World Mountains and he hasnt returned after such a long time. Seems like hes probably encountered trouble. Hes holding the-" "This is of utmost importance. We have to report to the divine hall immediately." The special envoy left in a hurry. In a fine establishment in the centre of the capital city, Jian Chen ordered some small dishes and sat by the window. He ate the dishes and drank some alcohol leisurely as he studied the imperial pce in the distance that hovered a thousand meters in the air. The imperial pce was extremely grand and gave off the extremely heavy pressure of a god artifact. With Jian Chens insight, he could tell with a single nce that the imperial pce was actually a high quality god artifact, a tough fortress that probably even Grand Primes would struggle to destroy. Jian Chen was not surprised by the existence of a high quality god artifact here. After all, the Darkstar race was a powerful race that had once given birth to a Grand Exalt. Even though they had declined, they still possessed some heritage. The only thing that made Jian Chen rejoice was that the high quality god artifact was no longer perfect. It had once experienced unbelievable damage and was still ruined right now. It did not even possess a tenth of a high quality god artifacts power anymore. And, he could clearly sense that the god artifactcked an artifact spirit. Perhaps, the artifact spirit had died a long time ago. Chapter 2735 Chapter 2735: The Seventh Hall Master "The emperor of the Darkstar race is within the imperial pce. Although his cultivation remains at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, his presence is so powerful that itspletely on par to First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes." Jian Chens eyes deepened as he gazed at the imperial pce. The high quality god artifact divine hall was severely damaged and coupled with the fact that the Darkstar Emperor never tried to keep his presence hidden, Jian Chen was able to sense his presence even when seated in the establishment. Of course, not everyone could sense it like Jian Chen, unless their senses were as powerful as his. As for him, he used the effects of the mask to hide himselfpletely. Unless there were Grand Primes who stood at the very peak, no one could see through him. "The Darkstar Emperor really is powerful. Im still not his opponent right now." Jian Chen became slightly cautious. In the Darkstar race, the only existence he feared was the Darkstar Emperor. "I cant sense Sacredfeathers presence. However, Im certain hes in the imperial pce. Hes so important to the Darkstar race that perhaps the Darkstar Emperors watching over him personally," Jian Chen felt some pity. However, he dared not to look through the imperial pce carelessly with the senses of his soul. If the Darkstar Emperor sensed him, saving Sacredfeather would instead be even more difficult. Afterwards, he looked below the imperial pce, at the ten divine halls that also hovered in the air. The ten divine halls were humongous. They all differed in appearance and were all low quality god artifacts. They were also severely damaged, with their artifact spirits dead. They barely had any power remaining. Even without investigation, Jian Chen knew the ten divine halls were the ten absolute existences only second to the Darkstar Emperor in the Darkstar race. The structure of authority in the Darkstar race was very simple. The Darkstar Emperor reigned on top as the paramount ruler, while below him were the ten divine halls. The Darkstar Emperor normally did not manage anything, so the various matters in the Darkstar race were handled by the ten divine halls below. As for the ten divine halls, each of them would wield power for a thousand years. This millenia just happened to be the seventh divine halls turn! Below the ten divine halls were the thirty-six cities. Under that were various small towns and viges. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed and turned towards one of the divine halls. He saw a Primordial realm expert of the Darkstar race emerge from the divine hall on the floating square in front. His face was frigid and he quickly made his way over to the teleportation formation with several dozen Godkings. Afterwards, there was a sh of light and he had already departed this ce. "A Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Hes left through the teleportation formation in such a hurry, so he should be going to the Darknight City," Jian Chen thought. He looked at the divine hall. That should have been the divine hall currently in power, the seventh divine hall. The imperial pce was being watched over by the Darkstar Emperor, so Jian Chen would never probe it so easily. However, there were no qualms with the ten divine halls below. The senses of his soul extended over slowly, approaching the seventh divine hall. He was extremely careful. His soul had changed after fusing with the sliver of Chaotic Force. Under his purposeful concealment, it would be very difficult to discover his existence unless the disparity in strength was just too great. "The ten divine halls of the Darkstar race actually do not have any defensive measures like inscriptions or formations. Even the imperial pce does not appear to give off any energy pulses of formations. Seems like theyve had it easy for far too long. But thats good too. Itll save me quite a lot of trouble," Jian Chen rejoiced inside, but at a closer thought, it made sense. The Darkstar race was rigidly stratified and they were not under any external threat either. With the paramount status of the ten divine halls and the imperial pce, was there anyone bold enough to snoop around with the senses of their souls? In such a safe environment, the oue would be the same even if they had defensive formations. Moreover, the Darkstar World was not aplete world. It originated from a colossal beast. The production of the veins of energy were limited, so avoiding the use of formations would instead save some energy. The senses of Jian Chens soul entered the seventh divine hall easily. Although there were no formations or inscriptions there, he could not afford to be careless even in the slightest. He carefully made his way deeper and also made preparations to pull out at any time. There were several tens of thousand people inside the seventh divine hall, ranging from Gods to Godkings. They all had their own jobs, workers in perfect arrangement, responsible for recording and managing the various misceneous matters within the Darkstar race. In the depths of the divine hall, Jian Chen sensed the pulses of the presence of three Infinite Primes. From the strength of the strongest, it should have reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, while the other two were at the Third and Fourth Heavenly Layer. "Coupled with the one that left earlier, the seventh divine hall already has four Infinite Primes, and I dont even know whether its all of them. If all ten divine halls are like this, the Darkstar race probably has close to fifty Infinite Primes, or even more." Jian Chen became rather surprised by the calction. With so many Primordial realm experts gathered together, he had to avoid them as well. This was because the Primordial realm experts here were different from the Saints World. Anyone who could reach the Primordial realm in such an environment all possessed great willpower, great wisdom and great fortune. They were prodigies amongst prodigies, and they had remained at their current realms for an extremely long amount of time. If they were in the Saints World, any Primordial realm expert of the Darkstar race could challenge those at higher cultivation levels. "The Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime should be the seventh hall master. I have to treat him like a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime from the Saints World at the very least," Jian Chen thought and immediately became even more careful. As he ventured deeper, Jian Chen captured the conversation between the three Infinite Primes. "Please dont worry, hall master. Since Duff has already ventured to the Darknight city personally, nothing will happen to the droplet of the divine beasts essence blood allocated there. Even if the city lord of Darknight City, Bai Jin, has experienced a mishap and passed away in the Two World Mountains, Duff should be able to retrieve the droplet of essence blood with his strength..." The Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime said in the depths of the seventh divine hall. Jian Chen could only hide his senses carefully by remaining far away, afraid of approaching them. As a result, he did not know how these people looked like. He could only capture their voices that had carried over. "Itll be all fine and dandy if the essence blood really can be retrieved. But if it cant, how am I supposed to face the emperor? Both of you know exactly how important the matters connected to the essence blood are. If something really does happen, sigh..." The seventh hall master said sternly, with a tinge of worry. But soon afterwards, the seventh hall master seemed to think of something. He suddenly emitted an icy-cold killing intent and his voice coldened as well, "An outsider seems to be the perpetrator of everything that happened in the Darknight City. These outsiders have caused quite the problem for my race this time. Send orders to the Hundred Saint City to execute all of imprisoned outsiders. Leave none alive..." "Execute all of them? Hall master, t- this doesnt seem too wise. After all, our race still needs to rely on them to supply us with some resources from the outside world," said the Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. "Hmph. The day of the great ceremony is approaching. If we dont clean up the outsiders now, theyll definitely affect our great ceremony drastically. The Darknight Citys the best example with what theyve done. Although some of the resources from the outside world are crucial to our race, how can theypare to our great ceremony?" The seventh hall master said coldly. Chapter 2736 Chapter 2736: The Land of Soul Destruction "Hall master, the organisations in the Hundred Saint City possess great status outside. Most of the valuable resources our race requires is under the control of these organisations. Weve already established our might by taking the Hundred Saint City, but if we execute all the prisoners, we will have offended these major organisationspletely. If they stop providing our race with resources because of this, itll be quite the impact," said the Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. His name was An Lie and he was a vice hall master of the seventh divine hall. The Third Heavenly Layer vice hall master, Kasol, said as well, "An Lies right. After all, the emperors personally permitted the existence of these outsiders. Hall master, dont you think we should-" "Enough!" However, before Kasol could finish talking, he had been interrupted by the seventh hall master. The seventh hall master said in irritation, "Ive already made up my mind about this, so dont say anything more. Immediately order the people watching over the Hundred Saint City to execute all outsiders imprisoned there. Leave none alive!" An Lie and Kasol looked at one another. They could see each others powerlessness. The seventh hall masters prejudice towards the outsiders was just too deep. He wanted to use the great ceremony as an excuse this time to ughter all the outsiders from the Hundred Saint City. The two of them even suspected that if it were not for the emperor personally permitting the existence of these outsiders, the seventh hall master might not have just dealt with the outsiders from the Hundred Saint City. Probably all the outsiders in the entire Darkstar World would be facing a disaster. "Oh right. Is there any news of Kun Tian recently?" The seventh hall master asked suddenly, but when he mentioned Kun Tians name, his gaze sharpened slightly. "The fifth hall master hasnt appeared since he entered the Land of Soul Destruction three years ago. He must still be in seclusion within the Land of Soul Destruction in an attempt to achieve a breakthrough," said Kasol. The seventh hall master immediately sneered with that, "After reaching the Primordial realm, every step forward for our Darkstar race is filled with difficulty, and if you want to break through, you have to go through countless trials. Its almost impossible for any breakthroughs to happen, let alone at such a high cultivation level, going from the Fifth Heavenly Layer to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Kun Tian wants to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer to rival me, but how can it just be that easy?" "And, hes entered the Land of Soul Destruction. Its rumored that the Land of Soul Destruction is a special zone formed by theary beasts brain after it died. Its filled with an extremely disorderly and brutal will. The disorderly will affects the soul severely. If you cant fend it off, even injuries to the soul will only be considered as a light consequence. Itll be bad once your consciousness is shaken up and you go crazy." "And, the dangers of the Land of Soul Destruction do not just lie with the disorderly will. Whats even more powerful is the indestructible slivers of consciousness that theary beast left behind. Once youre being ravaged by the indestructible consciousness, even we Primordial realm experts can die from the slightest carelessness." "Its been three years since Kun Tians left. Aside from our great emperor of extraordinary talent, no ones remained in the Land of Soul Destruction for so long. Kun Tian, looks like youve really got the determination to cross the point of no return for the sake of your breakthrough to the Sixth Heavenly Layer," sneered the seventh hall master in a slightly mocking manner. ... The senses of Jian Chens soul remained in the seventh divine hall for a while, but even when the conversation ended, he had not heard any information about Sacredfeather. His senses quietly retreated from the seventh divine hall. Although he already knew the many cultivators imprisoned in the Hundred Saint City would be under life-threatening danger, Jin Hongs group was close to leaving the Two World Mountains as well. However, the Land of Soul Destruction that the seventh hall master mentioned did pique Jian Chens interests. "Kun Tian that the seventh hall master speaks of should be the fifth hall master. The fifth hall masters entered the Land of Soul Destruction..." "Theary beasts brain formed the Land of Soul Destruction after it died. Its filled with theary beasts indestructible slivers of consciousness, which can threaten Primordial realm experts..." "Theary beast should be the colossal space beast that formed the Darkstar World..." ... As he pondered, Jian Chens eyes gradually lit up. If he wanted to save Sacredfeather, then he had to engage the Dark star race in an open confrontation. A sh with them was unavoidable. If he could make the Darkstar race lose a few Primordial realm experts before the battle had erupted, it would reduce his pressure slightly. "The Land of Soul Destruction..." A map immediately appeared in Jian Chens head. The map clearly detailed the boundaries between the Two World Mountains and the Darkstar World. The Two World Mountains were blurry on the map, only an empty region without any detailed exnations. However, the geography of the Darkstar World was much clearer. The thirty-six major cities and the various smaller cities, towns and viges were allbeled on there. Jian Chen had discovered the map detailing the entire Darkstar World in Bai Jins Space Ring. Although he did not take anything from the Space Ring, he did memorise the map. He discovered the location of the Land of Soul Destruction very quickly, before leaving the capital city of the Darkstar race without any hesitation at all. The capital city was being watched over by the Darkstar Emperor. Not only would his movements be limited if he remained there, any benefits he could derive would be insignificant. He could not find out about too many things. As a result, he might as well go to the Land of Soul Destruction to search for the fifth hall master. At least he would be able to do whatever he wanted there. Perhaps he might have even been able to force out some reliable information about Sacredfeather from the fifth hall master. The Land of Soul Destruction was a zone of absolute danger in the Darkstar race. Rarely did anyone go there. Only members of the Darkstar race who were in urgent need of a breakthrough would take this risk in an attempt to benefit from the will that theary beast left behind. However, most of these people would end up being remaining there for all of eternity, dead. Even among the few people who managed to make it out alive, their souls would be damaged and their minds would be in a mess, leaving behind incurable side-effects of varying degrees. There were very few people who could actually benefit from the Land of Soul Destruction. They could be described as people who appeared once in a thousand years. Several hourster, Jian Chen was already standing outside the Land of Soul Destruction. Looking over, the Land of Soul Destruction seemed a little like a valley that was surrounded by a chain of mountains. The surroundings of the Land of Soul Destruction were all huge mountains that reached into the clouds, forming a huge circr shape, enveloping the Land of Soul Destruction. The path of just several thousand meters wide right in front of him served as the only entrance into the Land of Soul Destruction. The Land of Soul Destruction was filled with chilly winds. The freezing billows mmed against the mountain rock, creating strange whistles and screams. Combined with the low, dark clouds that churned in the sky, it seemed like a ce where demons danced. "What a disorderly will." Standing at the entrance of the deste Land of Soul Destruction, Jian Chen frowned and became extremely solemn. Even without entering the Land of Soul Destruction, he could already sense a powerful will that even threatened him. And, the further he ventured inside, the stronger this sense of threat would be. Chapter 2737 Chapter 2737: Kun Tian At the entrance of the Land of Soul Destruction, Jian Chen hovered a thousand meters in the air while giving off the presence of the Darktstar race. He disguised his strength as ate Godking. He carefully studying the Land of Soul Destruction as he hovered in the air, before flying in through the entrance that spanned several thousand meters across. He did not move quickly. He moved steadily, maintaining his high degree of vignce. He was strong enough to run around freely within the Darkstar race, where even if he encountered their greatest expert, the Darkstar Emperor, he hadplete confidence in retreating unscathed. However, the Land of Soul Destruction was a still special ce formed from theary beasts brain after all. Anything that a terrifying, colossal beast on par to Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes left behind could be life-threatening to Infinite Primes. Jian Chen was confident, but he could not afford to be careless even in the slightest within the Land of Soul Destruction. As he approached the Land of Soul Destruction, the chilly winds that swept through the ce gradually reached Jian Chen as well. Jian Chens mind immediately quivered as he felt cold from the bottom of his heart. The coldness pierced his soul. The souls of cultivators had no perception of heat, but in that moment, Jian Chens soul truly felt a cold sensation. The chilly winds could directly affect the souls of cultivators, even including Primordial realm experts. "These chilly winds and the dark clouds in the surroundings are actually all a form of energy of the soul, or in other words, its the slivers of consciousness and will theary beasts left behind with its death," Jian Chen grew cautious. He could sense that the depths of the Land of Soul Destruction were even more dangerous than directly confronting the Darkstar Emperor who was no weaker than a Chaotic Prime. Roar! Finally, Jian Chen flew into the Land of Soul Destruction and formally set foot within this huge valley. However, a great beasts roar directly rang out in Jian Chens soul, catching him off-guard. The beasts roar was earth-shaking and extremely brutal, even containing the great power that could shake up the starry skies. It was like a bolt of lightning, directly erupting in Jian Chens head with endless might. Jian Chens levitating body immediately shuddered. Hisplexion changed rapidly and he immediately closed his eyes, using his full strength to gather the power of his soul and consolidate his mind. With the beasts roar, a colossal space beast, evenrger than a star, condensed in Jian Chens head. It was extremely blurry, like a ball of mist, impossible to make out any features. However, the tremendous pressure it gave off shook up Jian Chens soul uncontrobly. "This is something formed from the copsed spiritual energy after theary beasts died." With Jian Chens current knowledge, he recognised the constituents of the beast figure in a single nce. He felt shocked. He was still a Primordial realm expert after all. He could endure a soul attack at such a degree, but if it had been a Godking instead, even peak Godking, they would have just ended up dead before the tremendous roar. He had just set foot in the Land of Soul Destruction and he had endured such a powerful attack, which forced Jian Chen to reevaluate the dangers of the Land of Soul Destruction. However, before Jian Chen had the time to make a response, the colossal figure in his head suddenly moved. A huge w swung down from right above with the might that could subdue stars. Although the actual strength of the w was nowhere close to being able to overwhelm stars, that was the endless might Jian Chen had truly sensed when the w fell. This was the might theary beast possessed when it was still alive! Even though it was dead now, it could still deliver some of this might through the energy of its spirit. This was an unadorned soul attack, a blow to the mind. Jian Chen could only consolidate his mind and gather his soul, facing it in his toughest form. He was like a tiny tree seedling among raging winds. Against the winds, there was nothing the seedling could do apart from deeply embedding its roots into the earth to stabilise itself, letting the winds ravage itself freely. When theary beasts attacknded, Jian Chens soul was violently shaken up. Even his soul that had mutated into something extraordinary felt piercing pain, followed by dizziness. With his soul under attack, his consciousness momentarily blurred, but in that moment, his perception of the outside world plungedpletely. Fortunately he was not fighting someone, or the consequences would be unimaginable. Jian Chen was rmed. He had only just set foot in the Land of Soul Destruction and he had already experienced such a violent soul attack. The dangers of the Land of Soul Destructionpletely exceeded his expectations. This was because this entirely were soul attacks. Before these attacks, the defences of his Chaotic Body werepletely useless. "A soul attack like this shouldntst too long, or its impossible for the fifth hall master Kun Tian to remain here for three years with his strength. Let alone three years, even half a year is impossible," Jian Chen thought. Holding onto that thought, hested for an entire hour like this. During that hour, the attacks his soul experienced did not weaken at all. Instead, they gradually became stronger, while theary beast in his head used attacks of various types against him as well. At times, it would take the form of a colossal beast, and at others, it would assume various human forms, or even dangers that could appear in outer space. These human figures all originated from the fragmented memories of theary beast, while Jian Chen found the blurry dangers of outer space to be chilling. "In just an hour, Ive used up around half of the power of my soul. Just how did the fifth hall masterst three years here? This isnt right." Jian Chen endured the soul attacks of the Land of Soul Destruction strenuously as he began to look around. Very soon, he discovered something. The further away from the ground, the denser the will and slivers of consciousness from theary beast would be. The opposite was true as well. Jian Chen immediately descended, dropping from a thousand meters to five hundred, and he instantly saw results. The attacks on his soul weakened drastically and he eased up. "I see!" Jian Chen came to an understanding and cursed himself for his confusion. He immediatelynded on the ground and found a safe ce to recover the power of his soul. In the Land of Soul Destruction, he could meet the fifth hall master Kun Tian at any time, so he needed to maintain his peak condition at all times. Just as Jian Chen recovered the power of his soul, a figure sat on a boulder that was as smooth as a mirror several million kilometers away. He was a middle-aged man. His countenance was determined and cold as he gave off the presence of a Primordial realm expert. He was the fifth hall master, Kun Tian! But right now, Kun Tians face was rather twisted. The Primordial realm presence he gave off fluctuated with great instability, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, sometimes brutal and sometimes violent. "Argh!" Suddenly, Kun Tian stood up. His eyes snapped open, revealing a faint smear of redness and craziness. He roared at the sky and the great sound wave reverberated through the surroundings, causing the dark clouds formed from the spiritual energy of theary beast to surge violently. He punched the boulder he sat on and the brutal force smashed it to pieces. Afterwards, he seemed to go insane, roaring out furiously as he constantly struck the ground with his hands. The muscles on his face twisted, like he was in pain. Chapter 2738 Chapter 2738: Loss of Memory The fifth hall master had remained in the Land of Soul Destruction for three years. He was desperate for a breakthrough, so rushed head-first into danger, wanting to forcefully fuse with a sliver of the spiritual energy theary beast left behind, which deeply affected his mind in the end. His mind was stuck in an intense conflict with the spiritual energy of theary beast, reducing him to such a mad state. And, his power was unstable. His energy that belonged to the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime fluctuated violently in his body, surging like boiling water. Although the power belonged to the Fifth Heavenly Layer, it was much more powerful than most Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes of the Saints World. This was because the power was just too pure. It seemed to be highly concentrated essence, without the slightest impurity. It would take an extremely long amount of bitter cultivation to refine energy to such a level. This length would probably be measured in the tens of millions of years. "Argh!" Kun Tian roared out constantly. He mmed the ground with his hands crazily at times and clutched his head as he rolled on the ground at others. He seemed to be in great pain. His painsted for a total of six hours before seemingly reaching the limit he could endure. He produced a thunderous roar at the sky and all of his energy seemed to lose control. A violent energy that belonged to the Fifth Heavenly Layer, or even on par to some Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, erupted from his body, sweeping through the Land of Soul Destruction as a powerful storm. As the violent energy swept through the Land of Soul Destruction, the entire ce seemed to surge like the raging seas, producing startling waves. It was utterly earth-shaking. Even the slivers of consciousness that filled the ce became abnormally active. After venting out like that, the fifth hall master gradually calmed down from his violent state. The madness in his eyes gradually faded away as his pulsating energy slowly settled down. Afterwards, he tottered and just copsed on the ground, as if he had fallen unconscious. Of course, he was not dead. His life force did not weaken at all, instead gradually strengthening. Even his presence strengthened bit by bit. Jian Chen who sat near the entrance to recover the power of his soul snapped open his eyes. He seemed to sense something. His nonchnt gaze sharpened drastically in that moment as his eyes shone brightly. His gaze pierced through space,nding on the depths of the Land of Soul Destruction. "The presence of the Primordial realms erupted up ahead. Its around the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. It must be the fifth hall master, Kun Tian," thought Jian Chen. The Land of Soul Destruction was filled with slivers of theary beasts consciousness. Once he released the senses of his soul, he would be shing with these slivers of consciousness, so it was inconvenient for him to unleash the senses of his soul in the Land of Soul Destruction. At the same time, under the influence of these slivers of consciousness, his senses in general had weakened drastically. Without these abilities, it was as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack for him to find someone in the Land of Soul Destruction. But it was perfect now. Just when he worried about finding the fifth hall master, Kun Tian would actually create a disturbance like this for him, allowing Jian Chen to locate him immediately. "Since I know his location, itll be much easier to find him. Theres no hurry. Fifth hall master, once my soul recovers, it will be the time for you to die." Heavy killing intent shed through Jian Chens eyes. The Land of Soul Destruction was the perfect ce for killing someone. Due to the special environment, it served as a natural barrier, severely suppressing any activity, involving battles between Primordial realm experts. He had no need to worry about making too great of a disturbance and alerting the capital city of the Darkstar race when he fought here. "Perhaps I should find a way to draw out the other Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race and then kill them one by one. Ive developed grievances with the Darkstar race already, so conflict is inevitable. If they lose a few Primordial realm experts, it would instead reduce my pressure when saving Sacredfeather," Jian Chen thought. Another figure suddenly shed through his head. That was the Primordial realm expert who had emerged from the seventh divine hall and gone to the Darknight City, Duff! If he killed him by surprise in the Two World Mountains, would he be able to push the responsibility of Duffs death onto the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts within the Two World Mountains once more? As he thought, the power of Jian Chens soul recovered even faster. In order to save time, he even took out some heavenly resources that specialised in recovering the power of the soul from his Space Ring and ingested them. Of course, none of these heavenly resources had reached the God Tier. They were not particrly effective on Primordial realm experts, but they were better than nothing. It could speed up the process slightly. Almost a dayter, the power of Jian Chens soul had recovered to ny percent of his peak condition. Before it hadpletely recovered, he rushed off in the direction of the fifth hall master. Jian Chen flew ten meters above the ground. The Laws of Space pulsed around him, so he moved extremely quickly, crossing a thousand kilometers with each instant. He obviously found this speed slightly slow for someone who had grasped the Laws of Space. However, this was the Land of Soul Destruction. It was a special ce where the slivers of theary beasts consciousness affected everything. It was also filled with danger, so he had to travel carefully. Several millions of kilometers away, Kun Tian slowly woke up on the ground. He opened his eyes and looked at the gloomy sky shrouded in grey clouds. There was uncertainty in his eyes. He found the sky to be both familiar and unfamiliar. "What is this ce?" Kun Tian slowly sat up. He scanned the surroundings with his eyes as his confusion deepened. He suddenly had no idea where this ce was, but he just had a feeling that he was somewhat familiar with here. But soon afterwards, Kun Tian came to a realisation and ravished with joy. He called out without the slightest care in the world, "Ive broken through! Ive actually broken through! I, Kun Tian, have finally broken free from the restraints of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, formally reaching the Sixth Heavenly Layer! Hahahaha!" Kun Tianughed aloud with his head tilted back. He was so ted that he danced around. He was in extremely high spirits. But suddenly, he seemed to realise something else. He quickly calmed down and he became confused, "Kun Tian, Kun Tian. Whos Kun Tian? Why do I call myself Kun Tian? A- am I Kun Tian? But why dont I remember it?" "Who am I? Whats my name? Who am I? Just who am I exactly? Why am I here? And where is this ce?" "I seem to know what this ce is, but why cant I recall it?" His joy from breaking through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer was tossed aside in the blink of an eye. Kun Tian sat on the ground in some dejection as he smacked his head forcefully, thinking hard. He suddenly discovered that he was no longer certain who he was. Apart from knowing that he had broken through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer which he had long yearned for, he could not remember anything else. Chapter 2739 Chapter 2739 - Killing Kun Tian (One) By now, Jian Chen had arrived here as well. He used the properties of the mask to disguise himself with the presence of the Darkstar race and a ck mask covered his face. Who knew what it was made of, but it could block out the senses of the soul. He did not hide himself. Walking on foot, he strided towards Kun Tian who knelt on the ground. His pair of exposed eyes studied Kun Tians current condition as they shone with a strange light. "Theres something wrong with Kun Tian. It seems like hes lost a part of his memories?" Jian Chen was surprised. He had never been expecting this. He could obviously tell that Kun Tian had already broken through, formally reaching the Sixth Heavenlyyer of Infinite Prime. This part did not surprise him. Kun Tian had sensed Jian Chen a long time ago as well. He discovered him to be a native of the world, but just too weak, only a mere peak Godking, so he did not take him seriously. With his back to Jian Chen, hepletely ignored Jian Chen as he continued to frown and think hard. He discovered that he had forgotten many things. Apart from knowing he had been constantly working hard to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, he was uncertain about everything else, including his own identity and name. He recalled as hard as he could in attempt to remember some things, but no matter how he racked his brains, he could not recall anything apart from finding thendscape here hazy and unfamiliar, yet also familiar. Even the name he had just mentioned, Kun Tian, sounded unfamiliar and familiar simultaneously to him. Jian Chen stood ten meters away from Kun Tian. He looked at Kun Tian who ignored him as his eyes shed. After some consideration, he said with a raspy voice, "Kun Tian, you really are injured. Looks like the hall master was right. You havent been able to remain unscathed after remaining three years in the Land of Soul Destruction." Kun Tian seized up. He did not pay any attention to Jian Chen originally, because his presence was only at peak Godking. To a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he was no different from an ant. However, only when Jian Chen referred to him as Kun Tian did he finally take the ant-like nsman seriously. Kun Tian slowly stood up and straightened himself from his kneeling posture. He turned around and stared at the masked Jian Chen with a cold gaze. He frowned, "You know this hall master?" As soon as he said that, Kun Tian became uncertain and confused once again. He wondered to himself, "This hall master? Why do I refer to myself like that?" He thought hard, but even after quite a while, he discovered nothing. He had already forgotten everything. Perhaps many of his actions and ways of speaking were just ingrained in him. He had referred to himself as this hall master for many years, so even when he had forgotten everything, he still possessed much of the same reactions, speech, actions, bearing and so on. Jian Chens eyes shone. His senses were extremely sharp, so he noticed all of Kun Tians reactions and expressions. He smiled gently, "Of course I know you. Youre the master of the fifth hall of the ten great divine halls of the Darkstar race, Kun Tian." Jian Chen paused before continuing, "Its like the hall master can see the future. He was certain something would happen to your cultivation within the three years youve remained in the Land of Soul Destruction, or maybe you were dead already. By the looks of things now, youre still be alive, but your soul is severely damaged such that youve lost your memories. You dont even know who you are anymore." As he said that, Jian Chen felt some pity. He originally wanted to extract some information about Sacredfeather from Kun Tian, but looking at his state now, let alone extracting information, Kun Tian did not even know who he was himself. "The fifth hall master... Kun Tian... The fifth hall master... Kun Tian..." Hearing what Jian Chen said, Kun Tian sank into his thoughts as he murmured to himself. Although he had not remembered anything, he found the fifth divine hall to be extremely familiar. Suddenly, Kun Tian looked at Jian Chen and his eyes shone brightly, "Who are you?" When he asked that, his gaze gradually sharpened. His dignified expression made his questions seem absolute. He sensed killing intent, an extremely heavy killing intent that gave him an ill omen. It was impossible for thete Godking ant before him to give off something like that. "All you have to know is that Ivee to kill you. You dont need to know anything other than that." Since Kun Tian had already lost his memories and knew nothing anymore, Jian Chen obviously had no need to waste any words on him. He attacked resolutely as soon as he finished talking. His presence remained at peak Godking, but when he struck out, he produced an earth-shaking disturbance. His body shone brilliantly as he became enveloped by light. He seemed like a miniature sun, dazzling and blinding. Jian Chen did not use any weapons. Against Kun Tian who had broken through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, he needed to be able to use his full strength. There was not a single supreme quality saint artifact or half god artifact that could withstand Kun Tians attacks. He reached out in the empty air and a streak of resplendent light immediately condensed. As the light surged, it pulsed with enough power to faze a Primordial realm expert. Just the streak of light he had casually condensed was much more powerful than a supreme quality saint artifact. Swish! The streak of light pierced through the air, moving extremely quickly, as if it had broken free from the restraints of time and space. It immediately arrived before Kun Tian, stabbing towards his soul. "Youre not a Godking, but at the Primordial realm!" Kun Tian cried out and his expression changed drastically. The strength that this disguised Primordial realm expert had erupted with utterly shocked him. Not only was the iing sword Qi startlingly fast, the power it contained gave him chills too. In that critical moment, Kun Tians body shuddered gently and he immediately faded. The sword Qi in Jian Chens hand directly pierced Kun Tians forehead. It pierced his head all the way through. However, Jian Chens expression remained the same. His gaze was just as cold as before, filled with killing intent. With a thought, Chaotic Force immediately filled his entire body, unleashing his full defences. Boom! It was also at that moment that Kun Tian who had his head pierced explodedpletely. The tremendous energy formed a terrifying storm of destruction, swallowing Jian Chen. The might of the energy storm was not something an Infinite Prime who had just stepped into the Sixth Heavenly Layer could unleash. It waspletely on par to the full-powered strike of a peak Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. That was because the energy was just too pure. It had been highly concentrated without a single shred of impurity. In the Saints World, there was not a single Primordial realm expert who could refine their energy to such purity. There was no more peace in the entirety of the Land of Soul Destruction with Kun Tians explosion. In the air, the dense, dark clouds surged violently, like a constantly transforming fiends, brandishing its ws and teeth. The bone-chilling winds screamed sharply, like wailing ghosts, yet also like the roar of a colossal beast. Jian Chens surroundings shone brightly within the storm of energy from Kun Tians explosion. He protected himself with the Laws of the Sword as he stood unwavering. He shed suddenly with the sword Qi in his hand. With that sh, he seemed to bisect the world. The entire space had been cut in half by him. The raging storm of energy parted around him, without touching him at all. Jian Chen took a step, appearing thousands of meters away like he had teleported. The sword Qi in his hand surged with light as he stabbed at the empty space in front of him. Chapter 2740 Chapter 2740: Killing Kun Tian (Two) Jian Chen had already seen through that Kun Tian himself had not exploded. Instead, he used some kind of secret technique to condense another body out of powerful energy. It was simr to a clone. However, the clone was extraordinary. When it self-destructed, it was so powerful that it was already equivalent to the full-powered strike of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. And as soon as the clone was created, Kun Tian had silently hidden himself in the space several thousand meters away, erasing his presence so he waspletely concealed. He used the self-destruction of his clone to confuse the enemy, or even heavily injure then, while he could hide away and look for an opening tounch a killing strike at all times. It had to be mentioned that this was a highly effective killing method. If a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime from the Saints World faced this attack, it really was possible for Kun Tian to kill them off in a single strike. Even Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes on par to Kun Tian could die from the slightest carelessness. However, his opponent just happened to be Jian Chen. With Jian Chens Laws of Space, Kun Tians attempt to hide in space without the Laws of Space was like trying to teach a fish how to swim to Jian Chen. Bang! With a heavy rumble, the space rippled violently like water. Jian Chens stab forced out Kun Tian from the space there. Kun Tian was stern. He held a sword that was three fingers wide in his hand. The sword shone brightly as it gave off pulses of energy. However, he had been forced into a stagger by Jian Chens attack. Although Jian Chen did not have the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, he was still stronger than Kun Tian who had just broken through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Even when Kun Tians battle prowess was greater than most other Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes from the Saints World, he still lost the upper hand in a sh against Jian Chen. "Just who are you? Since when did our Darkstar race possess an expert like you?" Kun Tian growled, but as soon as he finished talking, he became confused. He could no longer recall what experts the Darkstar race possessed. Jian Chen understood. He knew Kun Tian had lost his memories and had forgotten many things, but he would always absent-mindedly mention some matters from before his memory loss. This was because some memories and impressions were just too deep, as if they were deeply embedded in his soul. Even if he had lost his memories on the surface, his subconsciousness would still remember them. "Kun Tians memory loss wontst for too long. He only needs the slightest reminding and hell probably recall it all," thought Jian Chen. He nced past the sword in Kun Tians hand and his heart immediately thumped. Kun Tians sword was a low quality god artifact, an undamaged low quality god artifact. He could tell from the Laws of the Sword around the sword that Kun Tian also walked the Way of the Sword! Immediately, Jian Chens killing intent erupted like a volcano. In that moment, his intent to kill Kun Tian became unprecedented. "I have to kill you today!" Jian Chen was utterly determined. He said nothing as his gaze became icy. He condensed another strand of sword Qi and attacked Kun Tian again. The sword in Kun Tians hand immediately erupted with the might of a god artifact, also stabbing at Jian Chen. The sword shone with dazzling light, cutting a thin crack in the space, while sword shes began to pepper the tough ground beneath him. Jian Chen sneered. He controlled space and disturbed the area between them. Kun Tians sword immediately slowed down, while Jian Chens sword Qi suddenly erupted in speed. Kun Tians eyes narrowed, but he did not be flustered at all. A low quality god artifact armor immediately covered his body. Jian Chens sword Qi struck Kun Tians armour, but he failed to prate it. He only managed to knock Kun Tian away. Seeing this, Jian Chen could not help but frown. Kun Tian was not weak, possessing the battle prowess of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Now that he was equipped with two god artifacts as well, both his offence and defence had increased further, only making him stronger. Killing him like this would take quite the effort. Of course, just Kun Tian alone could not give him as much pressure as he experienced right now. Most importantly, he gained a further understanding of the strength of the ten hall masters through Kun Tian. If the ten hall masters all possessed god artifacts, that would be bad news to him. "Darkstar Imperial TechniqueSky Splitter!" Suddenly, Kun Tian bellowed out. The energy on him surged out violently and the might of a God Tier Battle Skill flooded the surroundings. He swung the sword in his hand overhead at Jian Chen in the distance. Pressure filled the depths of the Land of Soul Destruction. His sword fell with a destructive might, as if the entire sky was about to be cut in half by that sh. An invisible, restraining force appeared and Jian Chen felt his body sink. Not only were his movements restricted, his presence had beenpletely locked onto as well. Given the situation, even if he fled this ce with the Laws of Space, he would not be able to dodge the attack of the God Tier Battle Skill. Jian Chens expression remained the same, calm andposed. However, his eyes became scorching white in that instant, as if they were filled with endless sword qi. He used the will of the Ultimate Way of the Sword. The power of the Laws of the Sword immediately surged, bing even more powerful than before. However, Jian Chens expression became rather strange, because when he used the will of the Ultimate Way of the Sword, he could actually vaguely sense the location of the might of the world from the God Tier Battle Skill. God Tier Battle Skills possessed the might of the world. This basically certified a God Tier Battle Skill to be a God Tier Battle Skill. Jian Chen had experienced it many times before. But right now, when he used the will, it feltpletely different from before. His senses of the world were even clearer and even more precise. In the past, he had viewed this might of the world as an embodiment of thews and ways of the world. It was not just him either. Basically all cultivators held the same view. But right now, it had overturned his previous understanding of this might of the world. The might of the world was more like a form of will than an embodiment ofws or ways. It was a will that originated from the world. It was as if using a God Tier Battle Skill could gain the support of the will of the world. "The will of the world? The world has a will as well? Or should I say, this is only because of the special circumstances in which the Darkstar world was formed that I get this mistaken impression?" In that moment, Jian Chen felt rather confused. However, this was the first time he had used the will of the Ultimate Way of the Sword against a God Tier Battle Skill, so he was not certain whether it would be the same in the outside world. Moreover, having reached his current level ofprehension, his understanding of the world was much deeper than before. He clearly knew that in order to possess a will, there required thought. Wills could be described as a form of thought. The God Tier Battle Skill arrived extremely quickly. In that critical moment, Jian Chen did not have much time to think at all. When he sensed the will of the world, he immediately turned his will of the Ultimate Way of the Sword into an invisible sword, thrusting it over viciously. There were no ground-shaking disturbances, no violent eruptions or booms. All of it happened silently. When Jian Chen stabbed out with his will, he felt like he had severed a thin, frail string. Afterwards, Kun Tians God Tier Battle Skill seemed to lose thr very core of its power, its might plummeting abruptly. In a single instant, it went from the God Tier Battle Skill from earlier to the most simple energy attack. Chapter 2741 Chapter 2741: Reced An attack like that obviously posed no threat to Jian Chen. Let alone a threat, it was not even enough for Jian Chen to bat an eye. He nullified Kun Tians attack by casually emitting a strand of sword Qi. The God Tier Battle Skill Kun Tian used failed to create any waves in the battle at all. Kun Tian was stunned. He watched all of this unfold in disbelief. Although there were many things he had forgotten andpletely responded with his instincts, he was still not an idiot after all. He could obviously sense just how startling his attack was. How could such a mighty God Tier Battle Skill only possess such insignificant power? "Hows that possible? Its impossible for my attack to be so weak. Why did it feel like it ran out of power towards the end?" Kun Tian murmured. He was perplexed. Even after racking his brains, he was unable to understand what had happened. If the person before him had done something, he would sense it at the very least. However, he had sensed nothing at all. Jian Chens movements paused momentarily as well. The effects of the will of the Ultimate Way of the Sword roused his excitement. He was basically ravishing with joy, because he discovered that it had not taken a particrlyrge toll on him to nullify the God Tier Battle Skill. At most, it would just cost him some power of his soul. A cost like that was basically insignificant to him. "Never had I thought, never had I actually thought that God Tier Battle Skills are actually connected with the will of the world, and the connection would be so weak. A sharp sword condensed from my ultimate will can easily sever their connection." "But, I wonder whether its only effective against the one type of God Tier Battle Skill used by Kun Tian, or against all God Tier Battle Skills. If it can overwhelm all God Tier Battle Skills in this simr fashion, Ill have no need to fear God Tier Battle Skills at all when my battle with the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race erupts..." "However, the Darkstar World is different from the Saints World. Ones aplete, major world created, naturally, while the others a smaller world formed from aary beast. My ultimate will can destroy God Tier Battle Skills in the Darkstar World, but that doesnt mean I can do the same in the Saints World." "However, its more than enough even if its only in the Darkstar World..." Jian Chen thought quickly, already nning to find other Primordial realm experts to test it on. Being effective against one God Tier Battle Skill did not mean it was effective against all God Tier Battle Skills. After all, there were various types of God Tier Battle Skills, so he still needed to experiment around. "Have you been using tricks secretly?" Kun Tian stared at Jian Chen in surprise as he asked in doubt. Fortunately he did not have hisplete memory, or his heart would probably be churning right now. This was because almost all cultivators knew that nothing like this could happen to God Tier Battle Skills after they had beenunched. It was impossible for them to be roaring with power one moment, suppressing the surroundings with the might of the world, before losing all of their power in the next moment, bing the most ordinary attack. Clearly, Kun Tian refused to believe it. Energy surged from his body as he used another God Tier Battle Skill, "Darkstar Imperial TechniqueVoid Destruction!" Jian Chen wanted to test whether his ultimate will was effective against other God Tier Battle Skills as well, so he was more than happy to see Kun Tian cast a second God Tier Battle Skill. As a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, Kun Tian obviously used God Tier Battle Skills extremely quickly. He basicallypleted it instantly. Immediately, pressure flooded the surroundings and another God Tier Battle Skill condensed, crushing towards Jian Chen with enough power to destroy everything. The God Tier Battle Skill this time was even more powerful than thest. A huge pedestal appeared in the air, radiating with heavy pressure. Wherever it passed by, space would shatter and turn into chaos. Jian Chens eyes shone extremely brightly. He had be restless a long time ago. With some eagerness and some urgency, he condensed an invisible sword once again and shed with it. The pedestal condensed from the God Tier Battle Skill fell extremely quickly, but Jian Chens ultimate will was even faster. Following that vague feeling, the invisible sword severed the connection between the God Tier Battle Skill and the world once more. Immediately, the God Tier Battle Skill that was radiating with pressure and destructive power deted like a balloon. All of its might vanished, turning the startling God Tier Battle Skill into the most simple energy attack. "Impossible, its impossible..." This time, Kun Tian becamepletely speechless. It was possible that his initial failure originated from making a mistake somewhere during the process, but he had clearly been much more diligent when casting it the second time. He had used everything he had, yet the result was no different. As a result, he was left utterly perplexed despite racking his brain. This was because he could tell that Jian Chen did nothing at all. His God Tier Battle Skill had just copsed strangely. His God Tier Battle Skill was not the only thing that had copsed. So had his confidence. After all, using a God Tier Battle Skill came at quite the cost. Casting God Tier Battle Skills twice and failing both times came with such a great cost that even a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime could not ignore. However, Jian Chens face was filled with joy. He had actually seeded with the second time. He had seeded twice, consecutively, which convinced him of the reality that his ultimate will could suppress God Tier Battle Skills. He no longer wasted any more time after this. He immediately attacked Kun Tian. Without any God Tier Battle Skills, Kun Tians threat to Jian Chen reduced once again. However, despite that, his battle prowess was still extremely great. Using his two god artifacts, he engaged in a battle of high intensity against Jian Chen in the Land of Soul Destruction. Jian Chen was in no hurry to kill Kun Tian. Instead, he paid close attention to the way Kun Tian fought as well as the certain aspects he was skilled in. However, as the battle continued, he also discovered that his ultimate will was only effective against God Tier Battle Skills. It was useless against the secret techniques of the Darkstar race. Before long, Jian Chen and Kun Tian had already been fighting for four hours. They had crossed tens of thousand kilometers in the meantime. The entire Land of Soul Destruction churned with their battle. The lingering slivers of consciousness from theary beast wreaked havoc in the surroundings, rushing into their heads from time to time and bombarding their souls. Roar! Suddenly, Jian Chen froze. A deafening roar exploded into his head, shaking up his soul like a candle me in the wind. He had been attacked by the slivers of consciousness once again, and it was much more powerful than before. It caused his consciousness to blur for an instant. At the same time, he felt a sense of danger. Jian Chen immediately retreated without second thought. The Laws of Space pulsed around him and he retreated to a hundred meters away instantly like he had teleported. Basically in the moment Jian Chen had vanished, a resplendent streak of light shed over. It had basically brushed past his forehead. He had dodged it hazardously. Even though Jian Chen had dodged it sessfully, the sharp sword Qi struck his body, making him feel like he was being stabbed by needles. The mask on his face shattered under the sword qi, revealing his hidden face. Looking at the somewhat familiar yet also extremely unfamiliar face, Kun Tian showed doubt. However, he still cried out subconsciously, "Duff, its actually you! Impossible, this is impossible! Youre clearly just a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime! How did you be so powerful suddenly?" "D- d- dont tell me youve been constantly hiding your strength these years?" Jian Chens current appearance was not his own. Instead, it was the Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes that he had seen in the imperial city who left through the teleportation formation for Darknight City. The Duff in Kun Tians eyes smiled strangely and said mysteriously, "Hall master, theres no need for you to know so much." With that, the sword Qi in Jian Chens hand stabbed towards Kun Tian from afar. When heunched the attack, the sword Qi along with part of his arm vanished, as if it had fused into the space there. "Shadowless Lifetaking Strike!" Kun Tian suddenly shuddered, before immediately turning pale. His eyes widened, filled with disbelief, confusion, doubt and so on. A spurt of blood erupted from his mouth with pieces of his organs. All he felt was an extremely powerful strand of sword Qi tearing through the defences of his divine armour somehow, appearing silently in his body and directly erupting in there, destroying most of his vitality and instantly heavily injuring him. That was not all. The sword Qi that had suddenly appeared in his body actually flowed upwards after shredding his organs, directly rushing towards the soul in his head. Wherever the sword Qi passed by, his body would be reduced to a bloody mess. "No!" In that moment, the battle-seasoned Kun Tian became frantic. He even showed fear, because the sword Qi was just too powerful and just too fast. He mobilised all the energy in his body to obstruct it, but the sword Qi pierced through it all. Even when he wanted to do something else, the sword Qi would be just too fast, so it was impossible for him to make it in time. Just as the sword Qi was about to reach his soul, Kun Tian made up his mind with no other choice, immediately abandoning his body and emerging with his soul. He did not linger around afterwards, fleeing towards the entrance of the Land of Soul Destruction as quickly as he could. Right now, he did not have any additional time to think. All of his reactions were based off his instincts. It was as if at a time like this, only a single pathid in front of him. This was the instinctive reaction embedded in the depths of his soul. "Look at how weak youve be after abandoning your body," Jian Chen sighed emotionally. Since Kun Tian had abandoned his body, only death would be waiting for him. Even if the Darkstar Emperor was here, he would not be able to save him. Let alone the Darkstar Emperor, even if Grand Primes were present, death awaited Kun Tian as long as his soul had not been protected by their power. "Destroy." Jian Chen said gently. He did not seem to do anything, but Kun Tians soul that had already fled to several dozen kilometers away emitted a miserable shriek, before directly dispersing. Jian Chens ultimate will enveloped a region of a hundred thousand kilometers. In this range, he controlled the world, as if he was the absolute ruler there. With a single thought, he could determine the fates of countless Godkings. That was because Godkings could not oppose Jian Chens will of the Ultimate Way of the Sword. If Kun Tians body remained, Jian Chen could do nothing to him with his ultimate will. However, he was so puny as a soul. Any Godking could easily destroy his soul, so Jian Chen only needed to condense a strand of sword Qi from the air with the power of his Ultimate Way of the Sword to easily kill him. "Even if you die, Ill make you die in confusion." Jian Chen touched his face. He had obviously purposefully assumed Duffs identity for killing Kun Tian. He still did not have aplete understanding of the methods of the Darkstar race, so just in case, he had to take some precautions. Afterwards, Jian Chen arrived before Kun Tian corpse and removed his armor and sword without any hesitation at all. Kun Tians Space Ring obviously ended up on Jian Chens finger as well. Jian Chen studied Kun Tians appearance and stature carefully. Afterwards, his appearance changed once again. In just a few seconds, he had assumed Kun Tians appearance. It was not just his appearance. Even his stature was exactly the same. He seemed identical to Kun Tian when he was alive, without the slightest w. After destroying the corpse and the traces of battle, Jian Chen sat down on the spot to refine the armor and sword. He knew these two god artifacts were basically symbolic of Kun Tian, so he needed to grasp them. Chapter 2742 Chapter 2742: Finally Out "These two god artifacts probably were repaired." All god artifacts possessed artifact spirits, but as Jian Chen refined the two god artifacts, he failed to notice artifact spirits in any of them. And, after close examination, he discovered signs that the two god artifacts had been repaired. This immediately made him think of the divine hall that floated above the capital city of the Darkstar race in a ruined state. "Doesnt the Darkstar race have any experts who can refine new god artifacts, or should I say theyck the materials to?" Jian Chen thought to himself, before soonughing at himself. Why was he worrying about this? The Darkstar race did not have a singleplete god artifact. That would only make things even better for him. He immediately dismissed his thoughts, focusing on refinement. Just as Jian Chen refined the god artifacts in the Land of Soul Destruction, arge group flew quickly at a low altitude within the mist-shrouded Two World Mountains in the direction of the distant Darknight city. They emerged from the shrouded depths of the Two World Mountains to the outskirts where mist was visibly thinner. Their group was huge, amounting to several tens of thousand people. All of them pulsed with energy, forming energy barriers around themselves to protect themselves. These energies all shone with different colours depending on their cultivation methods. Blending together, it seemed like rainbow light. These people were the group of prodigies led by Jin Hong who had entered the Two World Mountains from the Saints World. As they moved out of the enshrouded region, the group seemed to notice something. Everyone stopped involuntarily, studying the surrounding region. "The mists thinned. The mists thinned. Were out, were finally out. Hahahaha, weve finally passed through the depths of the Two World Mountains. Weve arrived in the outskirts!" "Weve seeded! Weve sessfully crossed the Two World Mountains!" In the next moment, many of the prodigies could not help but cry out their hearts. All of them were excited and extremely moved. They all felt like they had survived a disaster. Because they all knew that as long as they left the depths of the Two World Mountains, they would be truly safe. Godking Life-devouring Beasts would never appear in the outskirts of the Two World Mountains. At most, they would juste across a peak Overgod Life-devouring Beast or two. And, peak Overgod Life-devouring Beasts posed no threat at all to this colossal group of several tens of thousand Godkings. "Were finally out," Jin Hong could not help but exhale deeply at the very back of the group. His heart that had always been on edge for the past few months finally rxed. Around him were He Qianqian of the Heavenly Crane n, Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect, Guang Wanhua of the Scarlet Light n, Sun Zhi of the Sun n, Ying Wujin of the Darkness n and so on. All of them had eased up as well. Together with their delight, they felt like they had survived a disaster as well. "Hahaha, were just too powerful. Were just too impressive. Weve actually made it through the Two World Mountains!" "I originally thought it was impossible for us to make it out alive, but weve actually seeded! Hahaha, the Two World Mountains that can even make people pale has failed to stop us. Wevepleted an impossible mission. Once we return to our ns, our status will definitely rise with our achievements!" "This is the most impressive achievement in our lives. Even if we undergo tests in our ns, itll increase our merit significantly!" The prodigy of the Chu family, Chu Jie, Gong Ruize of the Gong family, Zhou Zhi of the Yuqiong sect, Kong Feiying of the Cangqiong n and so on immediately sat down where they were andughed out loud. Earlier when they were still in the depths of the Two World Mountains, they were so nervous that they were even afraid of breathing too loudly. Their fear had reached the limit. Now that they had reached the outskirts which were much safer, they were no longer afraid. They yelled out all of their emotions. However, what none of them knew about was that several dozen kilometers from them in the depths of the Two World Mountains, a colossal eagle perched on the crown of arge tree. It gazed at the group of people from afar with its rather intelligent eyes. The tree which the huge eagle perched on swayed and trembled about extremely unnaturally, as if it struggled to endure the eagles weight. But at a closer nce, that did not seem to be the case either. Not a single person in Jin Hongs group knew just how much help the huge eagle had provided to them during theirst part of the journey through the depths. After Jian Chen had left the Two World Mountains, the huge eagle remained in the shadows as a deterrent for thest part of their journey out of gratitude. It had scared away many Godking Life-devouring Beasts. That was why the journey had been so peaceful towards the end. The huge eagle stood on the crown of the tree and observed them quietly for a while and only afterwards did it unfurl its wings and take off, vanishing into the thick mist in the blink of an eye. With the departure of the eagle, the tree it was standing on behaved like its life had been spared. Its roots unearthed from the ground, before heaving up its huge trunk. As if it had grown countless legs, the tree scrambled off into the distance in a panic. All of the prodigies and the sacrificial soldiers sat on the ground in the outskirts of the Two World Mountains, absorbing divine crystals to recover their energy. During the recovery process, Jin Hong set up arrangements rapidly. He created small squadrons of the sacrificial soldiers, sending them off in different directions for investigation among the Darkstar race. As for the majority, they were in no hurry to leave after they recovered their peak condition. Instead, they remained in the depths of the Two World Mountains, only a hundred kilometers from the outskirts, waiting patiently. "The people of the Darkstar race have their abilities suppressed when they enter the Two World Mountains, preventing them from using their full strength. They wont enter the Two World Mountains so easily. Meanwhile, the Two World Mountains affect us much lesspared to them, so we cant afford to leave here before we gain reliable information regarding the Hundred Saint City," Jin Hong said to everyone. No one had any objections regarding this. They all understood remaining there would benefit them. Afterwards, everyone just sat down and began meditating, waiting silently in the Two World Mountains. He Qianqian sat nearby. However, she was clearly rather uneasy. She would constantly check on a divine hall in her hand, while her gaze would always fall in the direction of the depths. She was worried. "He Qianqian, is the sliver of power of Yang Yutians soul still in the divine hall?" At this moment, Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect suddenly looked over and asked solemnly. Ping Yishengs question drew over many gazes. Immediately, many prodigies looked over, their gazes stopping on the shrunken divine hall in He Qinaqians hand. Many of them understood that if Yang Yutian had not stepped forward courageously, sacrificing himself to draw away thete Godking Life-devouring Beast, probably many of them would die in the Two World Mountains. It would be impossible for all of them to be alive right now. The gazes of the prodigies who had fallen out with Jian Chen, like Chu Jie, Gong Ruize, Kong Feiying, Zhou Zhi and Zhao Wenbin, all coldened slightly. Chapter 2743 Chapter 2743: Internal Conflict Chu Jie and the others all came from peak ns of the Saints World. Even though they would not always be particrly important in the n, such that some of them were not even direct descendents, they still possessed a natural sense of superiority. As a result, they just found an independent cultivator like Yang Yutian unpleasant to the eye. Yet in the end, the independent cultivator that they all looked down on had actually heavily injured them before so many people. This was obviously a huge insult to them and with how arrogant they were and in their minds, this kind of humiliation had already transformed into utter hatred. This hatred had be on par to grievances of life and death. Now that they heard Yang Yutians name again, killing intent was immediately set alight in the five of them. However, none of them said anything. They only gazed at He Qianqian, or more urately, at the divine hall in He Qianqians hands. He Qianqian frequently checked on the sliver of the power of Jian Chens soul in the divine hall with the senses of her soul. She noticed their gazes and knew about their grievances with Jian Chen, so she immediately raised her guard. Only afterwards did she say to the people around her, "The sliver of power of Yang Yutians soul is still intact in the divine hall. Hes still alive." He Qianqian spoke very gently, but everyone could still hear the worry and anticipation in her voice. Of course, everyone understood that it was not because He Qianqian was particrly concerned for Yang Yutian. This was only due to the strength that he had demonstrated. He had already reached a level that He Qianqian could no longer afford to ignore. If he returned, it would mean that the group from the Heavenly Crane n would be a powerful existence only second to Jin Hong. No one would be able to ignore this. The World of the Fallen Beast possessed many things that were in the interests of the ns behind them, so obviously the stronger their groups were, the more they could im for their ns. "Yang Yutians still alive? Thats fantastic. Looks like hes much stronger than I imagined him to be. Not only has he sessfully escaped from ate Godking Life-devouring Beast, hes even managed to survive in the dangerous depths of the Two World Mountains all alone until now." "Theres probably still a great battle toe within the Darkstar race. If we have an expert like Yang Yutian assisting us, the pressure we face will lessen." As soon as they heard Yang Yutian was still alive, Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect, Sun Zhi of the Sun family, Baizhan Xiong of the Hundred Battle n and the other prodigies who had a good impression of Jian Chen all beamed with joy. They were extremely delighted by the news. As for Chu Jies group, their expressions all became ugly. Afterwards, Kong Feiying and Gong Ruize nced at each other and Kong Feiying said nonchntly, "He Qianqian, the divine halls with you, so its not like we can check on the situation in the divine hall. Whether Yang Yutians still alive or not depends entirely on what you say. Why dont you give the divine hall to us so we can properly verify whether the sliver of the soul Yang Yutian left behind is actually still there or not?" Although he spoke with a peaceful tone, Kong Feiying and Gong Ruize immediately took action before He Qianqian could even answer. The two of them charged forward, one of them going straight for He Qianqian, while the other targeting the divine hall in He Qianqians hand. "Gong Ruize, grab the divine hall and immediately destroy the sliver of Yang Yutians soul. Without it pinpointing our location, Yang Yutianll basically be blind in the depths of the Two World Mountains. Hell never be able to leave there. All that will be waiting for him is death." In that moment he moved, Kong Feiying said to Gong Ruize secretly. "Hehe, dont worry. I know what to do. And it doesnt matter if I cant grab the divine hall either. As long as I can get close, Ill use my full strength to destroy the sliver of Yang Yutians soul that he left there," Gong Ruize sniggered. "What are you doing?!" He Qianqian had constantly remained wary of them. As soon as Gong Ruize and Kong Feiying moved, she reacted by immediately retreating. She was about to stow away the divine hall in her hands into her Space Ring as well. But at this moment, a speck of cold light suddenly appeared, arriving before He Qianqian in a single instant. From the corner of her eye, He Qianqian caught a glimpse of Chu Jie smirking strangely. Surprisingly, he held a ck tube, as thick as a finger, in his hand, which surged with powerful ripples of energy. The speck of cold light had beenunched by the finger-sized tube. At a closer nce, the speck of cold light was actually a needle condensed from concentrated energy. With lightning speed, the speck of cold light directlynded on the divine hall that He Qianqian had yet to stow away, immediately producing a violent explosion. The divine hall was blown out of He Qianqians hand by the great force, flying off into the distance. "Chu Jie, I wont forget about this!" He Qianqian cried out. She was extremely furious. Just when she wanted to grab the divine hall again, she became entangled with Kong Feiying who had just arrived. As for Gong Ruize, he moved like a bolt of lightning, directly charging towards the divine hall in the air. He pulsed with energy, about to pierce the divine hall with tremendous energy and disperse the sliver of the power of the soul that Yang Yutian left in there. "Dont you dare!" However, Jin Hong took action. With a sh, he arrived in front of Gong Ruize like he had teleported. He caught the flying divine hall with one hand easily as he directly threw a punch with the other towards Gong Ruizes hand which reached towards the divine hall. Bang! The fist and palm collided, producing a heavy sound. Gong Ruizes expression changed drastically as he grunted and wasunched away by Jin Hongs punch. He smashed through several trees along the way, beforending on the ground in a stagger. His face was bright red as he held down a mouthful of blood that had almost spurted out. "Jin Hong, youve gotten in our way time and time again. Arent you afraid of affecting our unity as a group?" The divine hall fell into Jin Hongs hands and Kong Feiying also stopped attacking He Qianqian. He growled angrily as he looked at Jin Hong with a sunken face. Although Jin Hong was the leader of this group and their seniors had all told them to follow Jin Hong, the seniors only implied to follow Jin Hongs orders for anything rted to the Darkstar race. Their objective was for everyone to remain unified, so they could face the threat of the Darkstar race together. Right now, they were just targeting Jian Chen alone to settle a personal grievance. Jin Hong had no right to interfere with this. They were not ignoring their seniors advice either. "If it werent for Yang Yutian who stepped forward and led thete Godking Life-devouring Beast away, not all of you might have been able to make it out of the Two World Mountains. Just based on that, Yang Yutian has shown great kindness whether its to you or to us. Now youve made it out of the depths, you immediately want to destroy the marker for Yang Yutians path out. Wont you even think about how youll tarnish your ns reputations by doing something so ungrateful?" Jin Hong held the divine hall and stood proudly, with a rather indomitable bearing as he said righteously. Chapter 2744 Chapter 2744: News Gong Ruize, who had been blown away by a punch from Jin Hong, stood up with some difficulty. He wiped away the sliver of blood from the corner of his mouth and roared furiously at Jin Hong, "Jin Hong, stop spewing bullsh*t! Who said we wanted to destroy the sliver of power from Yang Yutians soul? We just wanted to confirm whether Yang Yutian had died in the depths of the Two World Mountains. Instead, youve injured me all of a sudden. Do you really think that our Gong family is that easy to walk over?" When he reached there, Gong Ruizes entire presence suddenly changed. He suddenly looked behind him and yelled out, "Where are the sacrificial soldiers loyal to our Gong family?" With that, the presences of several hundred Godkings immediately erupted from behind. The sacrificial soldiers of the Gong family all stood up, gathering behind Gong Ruize. These several hundred sacrificial soldiers were the source of Gong Ruizes great confidence, because they had all grasped formations that the Gong family had passed down to them. A formationposed of several hundred sacrificial soldiers could rival a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. "Jin Hong, Ive been sent into the World of the Fallen Beast by my n, so I represent our Gong family. Youve attacked me recklessly and even injured me. Youve severely provoked the dignity of our Gong family. I can ignore what happened just then, but if you continue getting in my way, you cant me me for ignoring the bigger picture," Gong Ruize said coldly. Now that he had emerged from the Two World Mountain, he was safe. He no longer believed he needed assistance from anyone else anymore, so his confidence obviously swelled up. Although Jin Hongs identity as the sessor of a Grand Exalt brought him great respect, he had yet to grow to a point where the Gong family had to take him seriously. If Jin Hong did not purposefully get in his way, he obviously would have respected Jin Hong as well, but now that Jin Hong had already injured him, Gong Ruize would never remain silent in the face of humiliation anymore. Jin Hong did not be angered over Gong Ruizes haughtiness. His expression did not change at all, but his aura did be even stronger. He said nonchntly, "Ignore the bigger picture? Gong Ruize, Im not going to threaten you. I just want to make it clear to you that if you really do forget the bigger picture and ruin everything for all of us for the sake of your personal matters, I, Jin Hong, will personally take your life without any hesitation." Jin Hong was direct and straightforward and spoke with firm resolve. He was imposing. With that, not only did Gong Ruizes expression suddenly change, so did the expressions of over half of the prodigies present. Over the few months they spent together, everyone gained some understanding towards Jin Hong, so they knew Jin Hongs personality very well. They knew Jin Hong was not one to boast and he would be serious with anything he said. There were basically no falsehoods in the words that came out of his mouth. Since he said he would kill Gong Ruize, it meant that he really did have the resolve to do that. He was not just trying to frighten him. Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect said as well, "Gong Ruize, dont forget about your identity. If I remember correctly, the greatest figure that your branch in the n depends on is a great elder, an Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Who knows how many descendents the great elder has who are countless generations from him, just like you. The funny part is that even the ancestor of your branch cant represent the Gong family, so what right do you have?" Ping Yingsheng paused, before continuing, "Let me just say something unpleasant. Even if I kill you right here and now, what can your ancestor do to me? Is he supposed to kill me in revenge?" Gong Ruizes expression darkened. He stared at Ping Yisheng coldly, but that was all he could do. He could not refute him. In terms of status, he was indeed lower than Ping Yisheng, because the greatest figure in his branch was just a great elder, just as Ping Yisheng had said. In the Gong family, great elders still had to follow the arrangements of their Grand Prime ancestor. As for Ping Yisheng, he was a direct disciple of the current sect master of the Empirelotus Sword sect. The sect master might not have been particrly powerful, but his master was the Grand Prime ancestor of the Empirelotus Sword sect. The ancestor behind Gong Ruize was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime great elder, while Ping Yishengs grandmaster was a Grand Prime. There was no point inparing statuses. "Its true that just Gong Ruize alone cant scare you off, but what if you include us?" With that, Kong Feiying, Chu Jie, Zhou Zhi and Zhou Wenbin all walked over, standing in a row with Gong Ruize. Over half of the prodigies present watched on like it was all just a show. None of them were concerned with Gong Ruize and the others personal grievances with Yang Yutian, as well as Jin Hongs treatment of them. They would not interfere. As a result, the five of them formed a group. Coupled with the Godking sacrificial soldiers behind them, they formed a force to be reckoned with. Jin Hong remained unfazed. He nced past Chu Jie, Gong Ruize, Kong Feiying, Zhou Wenbin and Zhou Zhi. His gaze that had remained indifferent the entire time actually now shone with some coldness. "He Qianqian, why dont you give the divine hall to me to hold on for now? Id like to see whos bold enough to take things from me." After a moment of silence, Jin Hong suddenly said to He Qianqian. His voice became rather cold. He Qianqian obviously did not turn him down, agreeing to give the divine hall to him, because if the divine hall remained in her hands, she would be outnumbered and easily overpowered against the five of them if they insisted on taking it from her. And, Jin Hongs tone made He Qianqian understand that he was angry. Jin Hong who had remained at ease the entire time had lost his temper for the first time. "Oh no! Oh no! Theres bad news!" At this moment, a frantic voice rang out. One of the sacrificial soldiers who had been sent out to gather news had returned. As soon as he saw Jin Hong and the others, he immediately reported, "Theres bad news. The Hundred Saint City has beenpletely upied by the Darkstar race. Everyone that our various ns has stationed in the Hundred Saint City has been in." The news was like a pack of explosives, shaking up everyones hearts. All of the prodigies changed drastically in expression. Even though they already knew that something had probably happened to the Hundred Saint City, they never imagined it to be so horrible. The Hundred Saint City had actually been upied by the Darkstar race and the people stationed there by their ns were all in? Was the Darkstar race nning on dering war against them? "Thats impossible. We dont have any particr big grievances with the Darkstar race. Why would they do that?" Many of the prodigies became dumbfounded, struggling to ept the reality. Even though they had mentally prepared themselves, they never thought the situation would be so severe. The sudden news disturbed everyone. At that moment, no one could care about Yang Yutian anymore. Only a single message resounded through their heads. The Hundred Saint City had already be upied by the Darkstar race. Chapter 2745 Chapter 2745: Advancing towards the Hundred Saint City Afterwards, the sacrificial soldiers sent out for investigations all returned one by one, bringing back more and more information. "The Hundred Saint City has already been sealed up, forbidding the entry of any outsiders. Its already been overrun by the Darkstar race now." "A portion of the people stationed in the Hundred Saint City by the various ns managed to escape. The experts of the Darkstar race are currently hunting them down." "The other independent cultivators from outside havent been specially targeted by the Darkstar race. This time, the Darkstar race has only tried to ughter our ns." "The teleportation formations leading to outside within the Darkstar race have all been closed down. Theyre forbidding anyone from leaving." "All thirty-six cities of the Darkstar race have made announcements to hunt down the people who escaped from the Hundred Saint City." The pieces of news arrived one by one. Every single one of them was like a colossal mountain, weighing on the hearts of the prodigies, almost to the point where they struggled to breathe. They originally thought it was just a small conflict, a small skirmish, that could be settled very quickly once they had arrived. However, they never thought the situation would be so severe. They had actually be enemies of the entire Darkstar race. There was no space at all for them to remain within the vast world of the Darkstar race. "Zi Xiaoji!" At this moment, a cry filled with surprise and shock rang out. A few Godking sacrificial soldiers arrived while carrying several dozen dishevelled outsiders in tattered clothes. A prodigy among the crowd who had remained extremely discreet the entire time immediately shuddered and shot up from the ground, swiftly receiving the approaching group. "Young master Hao Ran! Young master Hao Chen!" In the next moment, the prodigy was overjoyed, rushing over emotionally, arriving in front of two pale-faced young men who were clearly injured in the end. "Zi Xiaoji greets the two young masters." In the end, under the stunned gazes of the prodigies, he bowed deeply towards the two Godkings before him. "Hao Ran? Hao Chen? Arent they direct descendants of the Hao family?" Uncertainty shed through the eyes of many prodigies. Afterwards, their gazes towards Hao Ran and Hao Chen became cautious as well. The Hao family was a renowned, powerful n across the entire Saints World. Even the tremendous ns behind these prodigies that they took pride in were afraid of offending the Hao family. "Zi Xiaoji, you can spare the formalities. Has the n received our request for reinforcements, which was why they sent you all here?" Hao Ran helped up Zi Xiaoji. He nced past the many figures in the mist emotionally. Zi Xiaoji nodded, "Young masters, the outside world has already learned about what happened within the World of the Fallen Beast. The many ns have already banded together, basically using up all of their Hundred Tribtions Godkings Pills to nurturerge numbers of sacrificial soldiers, which they have sent into the World of the Fallen Beast." "Good, good, good. Thats just fantastic. The people trapped in the Hundred Saint City finally can be saved." Hao Ran was deeply moved. He arrived before the prodigies with a quick stride and said sternly, "Everyone, some of you might know me, but the situation right now is extremely disastrous, so we dont have the time to catch up. There are still many of our people trapped in the Hundred Saint City right now, and the seventh hall master has already ordered for their execution, so we cant waste any time at all. We need to save them immediately and take back the Hundred Saint City which belongs to us." "Brother Hao Ran, how are we supposed to oppose the entire Darkstar race with our power? Even if we take back the Hundred Saint City, we wont be able to protect it from being taken again. After all, the Darkstar race has many Primordial realm experts," Guang Wanhua of the Scarlet Light n said in a troubled manner. Clearly, he was an old acquaintance of Hao Ran and Hao Chen. "The situations not as severe as youve all imagined it to be. We havent be enemies with the entire Darkstar race yet. They only purposefully targeted us after the seventh hall master took control. As long as we take back the Hundred Saint City, well be able to handle the seventh hall master. After all, its not like we dont have arrangements of our own after all these years of operating among the Darkstar race," Hao Chen said sternly. "Are you counting on the two vice hall masters from the ninth and tenth divine halls? If they could be relied on, the Hundred Saint City would have never been taken like this." He Qianqian said suddenly. Many of the prodigies had been provided with top secret information for their trip into the World of the Fallen Beast this time, so it would make their operations among the Darkstar race easier. This included the members of the upper echelon within the Darkstar race that had been bribed by the Hundred Saint City. Among the ninth and tenth divine halls, they each had a vice hall master that secretly supported the Hundred Saint City. Although the governing group of the Darkstar race changed with each millennium and the nine other divine halls could not interfere during that period, a vice hall master still possessed some weight within the Darkstar race. Even if they could not directly interfere with the process, what they said could influence the rulers decision to a certain degree. "We cant me them either, because the seventh divine halls moved just too quickly. Coupled with our insufficient strength within the Hundred Saint City, we lost the city very quickly, and weve lose our right to have a say in this matter without the Hundred Saint City. But its different now. With everyones support, our strength has reached a point where we can no longer be ignored. Once we take back the Hundred Saint City and unleash the might of the city, well be able tost a few months even against the attacks of the seventh divine hall." "By then, the vice hall masters of the ninth and tenth divine halls can help us out, and well have a chance at getting through this. Moreover, even if the n fails, we can just rely on the teleportation formations in the Hundred Saint City to leave the Darkstar World, as long as the city is in our possession," Hao Ran analysed in detail. "Everyone, youve just emerged from the Two World Mountains, so you probably dont understand the current situation within the Darkstar race. The Darkstar race has sealed off all teleportation formations leading to the entrance of the Spirits World now. The only way for us to leave is through the Hundred Saint City. The Hundred Saint City is our only path of retreat." Another Godking stood forward from behind Hao Ran and Hao Chen. He came from another n and had rendezvoused with the Hao family in the Two World Mountains. "If thats the case, lets set off immediately and take back the Hundred Saint City!" Jin Hong called out, immediately making his decision. No one objected to Jin Hong. None of the prodigies that had just crossed through the depths of the Two World Mountains wanted to go back through there. The Hundred Saint City was their only safe way out of here now, so they had to take it back. Afterwards, therge group organised itself. The representatives of the group of people hidden in divine halls had been called out by Jin Hong as well. Everyone formed several dozen groups, arranging themselves in various kinds of formations and quickly advancing towards the Hundred Saint City whilst maintaining their orderly manner. In the World of Soul Destruction, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes as he sat on the ground. He looked at the two god artifacts that radiated with a slight pressure as they hovered in front of him. He smiled in satisfaction. "Ive finally refined them. The sword doesnt suit me as well as the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, but my battle prowess will increase slightly yet again with it," Jian Chen murmured. With a thought, the two floating god artifacts turned into two streaks of light and vanished into his body. "However, I need to wear the god artifact armour constantly. Although I can disguise myself as Kun Tian, itll only be my appearance. I cant change whats inside me. Once I bleed, Ill be exposed. My bloods different from the blood of the Darkstar race," Jian Chen thought. The armour that he had just refined immediately appeared and enveloped his entire body, such that only his eyes remained exposed. Afterwards, he began to pace around in the Land of Soul Destruction. Only after a final, careful check and confirmation thst he had not left behind too many traces or any traces that might give him away did he make his way towards the entrance. When he approached the entrance, his energy suddenly surged. The power of the Laws of the Sword gathered on him, attacking the surroundings randomly. Immediately, deafening booms rang through the quiet Land of Soul Destruction once more. As Jian Chen attacked the surroundings aimlessly, he flew towards the outskirts. When he left the Land of Soul Destruction, his presence suddenly erupted, sweeping through the surroundings like a violent tidal wave. Even sharper and more powerful Laws of the Sword condensed, producing a great explosion around him, as if he was blowing up the sky. The sky rumbled as the earth tremored. Jian Chen disyed his strength fearlessly, creating a devastating disturbance that spread far and wide. In the end, after wreaking havoc to the surroundings with his sword Qi, Jian Chen tottered and just copsed on the ground, eyes shut and unconscious. At the same time, the seventh hall master just happened to be sitting on his throne with his eyes shut in the distant capital city. He seemed to be cultivating. Suddenly, he snapped open his eyes and his figure immediately vanished from the throne, appearing outside the divine hall. His deep eyes gazed in the direction of the Land of Soul Destruction in surprise. "Is that presence Kun Tians?" Uncertainty shed through his eyes as his face rapidly sank. At the same time, figures also emerged silently from the other divine halls. They all looked in the direction of the Land of Soul Destruction as their faces all changed. "Its the hall master. It has to be the hall master. The hall masters broken through." From the fifth divine hall, the three vice hall masters emerged outside. Every single one of them were overjoyed, flying towards the Land of Soul Destruction eagerly. Chapter 2746 Chapter 2746: Fraudulence "What a powerful ripple of vitality. Its already surpassed the Fifth Heavenly Layer, truly reaching the domain of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. I never thought Kun Tian would actually end up breaking through after staying in the Land of Soul Destruction for three years." A middle-aged man in white robes hovered in front of a divine hall with four Primordial realm experts behind him. He was the second hall master, Arna. He was also a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. "So what if hes broken through? Hes remained in the Land of Soul Destruction for three years. In the history of our Darkstar race, no one has managed to remain in there for so long, apart from our emperor. We all know too well just how dangerous the Land of Soul Destruction is to the soul. I just hope that Kun Tian wont suffer from any side effects because of this. Otherwise, even if hes broken through, hell probably be stuck like this forever, without any room for improvement in the future," the seventh hall master said in a strange manner. He had always been on bad terms with the fifth hall master Kun Tian, so he obviously had nothing good to say about him. Behind the seventh hall master, An Lie and Kasol emerged from the divine hall as well. They also looked in the direction of the Land of Soul Destruction. After hearing what the seventh hall master had said, An Lie immediately sniggered, "The fifth hall masters releasing his presence meaninglessly near the Land of Soul Destruction. Theres even a pulse of vitality among it all. In my opinion, theres nothing normal about this at all. Perhaps the hall master really might be right. While the fifth hall master has sessfully reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer, he must have paid a certain price. His soul might even be damaged." Vice hall master An Lie had basically spoken the seventh hall masters mind. The seventh hall master could not help but smile from the fifth hall masters suffering as he said in an unhurried manner, "If his soul really is damaged, thatll be troublesome for him. Within our Darkstar World, heavenly resources that can influence the soul are rare in the first ce, let alone precious items that can heal the soul. Kun Tians erupted with his presence the moment hes left the Land of Soul Destruction, even using his vitality. He makes it seem like hes locked in battle with someone. This is clearly far too abnormal." When he reached there, the seventh hall masters eyes gradually lit up. In the beginning, he was just venting slightly, but the more he spoke, the more reasonable it seemed, because Kun Tians current behaviour really did sh with his usual personality. "Dont tell me Im right?" The seventh hall master thought. His eyes shone brighter and brighter, now containing a sliver of joy and eagerness. "An Lie, Kasol, lets go. Come with me to have a look." The seventh hall master immediately led his two vice hall masters to the Land of Soul Destruction. After the seventh hall master left, the remaining hall masters all stood in front of their respective divine hall as their eyes shed. Their emotions were slightly mixed. "Dont tell me somethings really happened to Kun Tian? The day of our great ceremony is approaching. Once itsplete, the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits will weaken once again, and well be able to reach Chaotic Prime that weve only been able to dream about. If Kun Tian really is injured in the Land of Soul Destruction, itll severely affect his future breakthroughs. He might even be overtaken by the people below him and lose his position as hall master," the second hall master Arna said in some worry. He was on rtively good terms with the fifth hall master, so he did not wish to see Kun Tian be like this. In the next moment, Arna moved, also shooting towards the Land of Soul Destruction. He wanted to check on Kun Tians situation personally. With Arnas departure, another two hall masters took off for the Land of Soul Destruction. The five other hall masters remained outside for a while, before returning to their divine halls, no longer paying attention to this matter. Outside the Land of Soul Destruction, the three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall travelled with lightning speed, arriving at the entrance very quickly. Behind them were the second hall master Arna, the seventh hall master Getti, the eighth hall master Sen Ran and the tenth hall master Feng Xue. They had brought their vice hall masters with them, all following behind the three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall at a steady pace. Clearly, they wanted to let the three vice hall masters reach Kun Tian first. "Something really has happened to Kun Tian." When he was still quite far away, the seventh hall master smiled slightly, because he had already discovered with the senses of his soul that Kun Tian had already fainted outside the Land of Soul Destruction. He immediately took great delight in Kun Tians fate. "Hall master!" The three vice hall masters all arrived before the unconscious Kun Tian. Their expressions all changed, filled with worry and unease. Anyone could tell that something had happened to Kun Tian with the state he was currently in. When they thought about the special characteristics of the Land of Soul Destruction as well as thendscape that Kun Tian had destroyed, all of them confirmed their suspicions. That was although Kun Tian had sessfully broken through, his soul was heavily affected as well. It might have even been damaged. The exact thing that the Land of Soul Destruction harmed was the soul! If something really had happened to Kun Tian, the status of the fifth divine hall would plummet drastically. Without the support of their hall master, their three vice hall masters would be one step lower than the nine other divine halls. They would never be able to stand with their chests held high again. As a result, the three vice hall masters worried about Kun Tians situation the most. "Let me check where Kun Tian is injured." The eighth hall master Sen Ran went up to Kun Tian and wanted to extend his hand to check up on him. "Hold on!" The tenth hall master Feng Xue appeared in front of Sen Ran. She was a woman who seemed to be in her forties. Even though she seemed middle-aged, she still possessed her charm. Time had failed to leave behind too many traces on her face. Feng Xue stopped Sen Ran from checking Kun Tian. She said, "Its best that no one touches Kun Tian with the state hes in right now. Its extremely likely that hes harmed his soul. This is extremely difficult to deal with, so lets take him back to the divine hall first." Afterwards, the unconscious Kun Tian was taken back to the divine hall by one of his vice hall masters. The second hall master, eighth hall master and tenth hall master entered the fifth divine hall together. The seventh hall master did not follow them in. Instead, he returned to his seventh divine hall jubntly. He had already confirmed that something had happened to Kun Tian, which made him overjoyed. In the fifth divine hall, a vice hall master took out a jade bed and ced Kun Tian on there, before taking a step back, standing beside the two other vice hall masters. All three of them frowned firmly. Clearly, they were extremely heavy-hearted and worried right now. To one side, the second and tenth hall masters were stern as well. Clearly, they were on rtively good terms with Kun Tian. They were discussing how to treat Kun Tian. The Darkstar race did not have any methods to heal the soul, so the three hall masters all felt rather helpless with Kun Tian right now. They had no idea what to do, and they were afraid of acting recklessly as well. The eighth hall master Sen Ran remainedposed. He scanned Kun Tian in deep curiosity. Afterwards, an extremely obscure power appeared from Sen Rans feet, passing through the tough tiles of the divine hall, silently approaching the jade bed which Kun Tianid on without even alerting the second and the tenth hall masters. Very soon, it wormed its way into the jade bed, approaching Kun Tian gradually. Disguised as Kun Tian, Jian Chen had actually been conscious the entire time. He had been observing the surroundings constantly, so he discovered the eighth hall masters attempt a long time ago even though the two other hall masters had failed to notice anything. "Its about time for me to wake up." Sensing the obscure, probing power from Sen Ran getting closer, Li Qingshan knew he could not continue like this. If Sen Ran really did see through his cover, all of his hard work would go to waste. Jian Chens eyes trembled slightly as they gradually opened. "The hall masters awake! The hall masters awake!" The eyes of the three vice hall masters had been glued to Jian Chen the entire time, so they immediately noticed any small movements Jian Chen made. The second and tenth hall masters who were discussing how to treat Kun Tian stopped as well. They all looked over at Kun Tian. Sen Ran could only give up on his probing after Jian Chen woke up. He sighed inside in pity, "He actually woke up now. What a pity, I was just a bit toote." "Argh, my head, my head hurts so much..." As soon as he opened his eyes, Jian Chens face twisted in agony. He immediately became extremely pale as he clutched his head with both hands, even rolling off the jade bed. Heid on the ground, banging his head against the jade bed and producing a series of heavy thumps. "Hall master... hall master, whats wrong..." "I- it should be due to staying in the Land of Soul Destruction for too long. His souls been affected by the residual consciousness of theary beast..." The three vice hall masters all looked at one another. They watched Kun Tian behave in an abnormal manner nkly as they clearly seemed rather helpless. A whileter, Kun Tian finally settled down. He seemed rather tired and weak. He looked at the people inplete confusion as he asked with no idea at all, "Who are you?" When the second, eighth and tenth hall masters heard those three words, they immediately shuddered inside. At first, they were shocked, before being followed up by disbelief. "Kun Tian, y- you dont remember us?" The tenth hall master stared at Kun Tian with widened eyes. He was inplete shock. Kun Tian scratched his head and his confusion deepened. He murmured, "Kun Tian? Whos Kun Tian? Thats strange. Why does it sound so familiar, as if Ive heard it somewhere before?" Afterwards, he looked at the three hall masters again and said, "You still havent told me who you are. And, where is this ce? Why am I here?" The second hall master and tenth hall master looked at one another. They both fell silent. The eighth hall master gazed at Kun Tian deeply, before suddenly letting out a deep sight, "Looks like Kun Tians lost his memory. Hes sessfully broken through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, but the breakthroughse at quite the cost." Sen Ran no longer had a reason to remain, so with that, he turned around and left. "Hall master, dont you remember us? Im Bing Yuan..." "Hall master, Im Tarot. Think carefully. You should remember me..." "Hall master, Im Dou Wujin. Have you forgotten? You once said that Im the fiercest general under yourmand..." The three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall all said together. They all struggled to believe this. Their hall master was a mighty Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. How had he lost his memory so easily? "Bing Yuan... Tarot... Dou Wujin..." Jian Chen murmured softly. He seemed to be in thought, as if he was doing his best to recall the past, but after quite a while, he still ended up shaking his head. He said in a despondent manner, "I dont have any impression of these things at all. The only thing I can recall clearly is the Land of Soul Destruction. I cant remember anything else." Chapter 2747 Chapter 2747 - The Medicinal Garden "Kun Tian, have you even forgotten about me? Think carefully. Recall as hard as you can," The tenth hall master Feng Xue said rather sorrowfully. She struggled to believe that Kun Tian had just lost his memories like this. This was because this was the Darkstar World. The Darkstar World was not aplete world. It was only a miniature world formed within aary beast. The variety of cultivation resources it could produce were nowhere as rich as the Saints World. As a matter of fact, due to the environment, some special heavenly resources could not even be grown in the Darkstar World. The Darkstar World severelycked heavenly resources that could influence the soul, because it was just impossible for them to produce heavenly resources like that. They could only rely on outsiders to bring them in. However, the grades of all the heavenly resources brought in from outside would have heavily restricted. As a Primordial realm expert, regr heavenly resources were insufficient for Kun Tian. Feng Xue was obviously extremely worried about how Kun Tian would recover. Afterwards, the second hall master Arna, the tenth hall master Feng Xue and the three vice hall masters under Kun Tian tried various methods to repair Kun Tians memories, but the results only disappointed them. They discovered that Kun Tians memory had been wiped clean. Aside from remembering the Land of Soul Destruction, he had truly forgotten everything else. He had even forgotten the things that he had held onto deeply in the past. The people in the hall all sighed at this sight. The second and tenth hall masters originally wanted to properly congratte Kun Tian on his sessful breakthrough, but they could only give up on that thought now. The second and tenth hall masters did not stay for long. They left very soon. With their departure, only Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin remained in therge hall of the fifth divine hall. Disguised as Kun Tian, Jian Chen lowered his head and sank into his thoughts, while Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin stood there silently, because they had no idea what to say now that their hall master could not recall anything of the past. "Were the three of you once my subordinates?" Jian Chen ended up being the one to break the silence. He did his best to act like he knew and understood nothing at all as he asked the three of them. "Yes, hall master!" Dou Wujin replied. Within the Darkstar race, the vice hall masters all had to follow the hall mastersmand, so they were basically his subordinates. "Hall master? Whats this hall master thing about? Tell me about myself from the past. I cant remember anything..." Jian Chen said in a vexed fashion. Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin looked at each other, before all chiming in, telling him about Kun Tians past. They spent a very long time, basically going through everything they knew regarding Kun Tian, whether big or small. In particr, they would go into extremely great detail when they recalled matters that they believed to be extraordinarily significant to Kun Tian. They tried to use these significant matters to stimte their hall masters mind, so he could awaken his lost memories. However, their attempts would definitely be in vain. From them, Jian Chen actually managed to obtain some useful information. A part of it included that apart from the seventh divine hall, the fourth divine hall had always been on bad terms with their fifth divine hall too. He also managed to deduce from some minor details that the tenth hall master Feng Xue was a little more than just friends with the fifth hall master Kun Tian. Of course, Jian Chen was not Kun Tian, so he had no idea just what Kun Tian and Feng Xues rtionship was, or what level it had reached. Aside from that, he had even learned about the existence of a treasurednd within the Darkstar race that only Primordial realm experts knew about. This treasurednd was actually a ce to nt heavenly resources, or as it was known in the outside world, a medicinal garden. The medicinal garden was treated by the entire upper echelon of the Darkstar race as their greatest piece of property. Even the Darkstar Emperor himself personally took part in the construction of the medicinal garden, using tremendous amounts of resources to cast down an extremely powerful protective formation in its distant outskirts. "And whats this blood about? I feel like this isnt the blood that our race possesses." With a flip of his hand, he took out fifteen droplets of essence blood from Kun Tians Space Ring. Jian Chen could not help but let heavy killing intent and intense anger flow through him with the appearance of the essence blood. However, he hid it very well, so none of it appeared on the surface. Just a hall master like Kun Tian possessed fifteen droplets of essence blood. The Darkstar race had a total of ten hall masters. It was obvious. The nine other hall masters must have possessed Sacredfeathers essence blood as well. Sacredfeather never had much essence blood to begin with. Now that he had lost so much, Jian Chen began to worry for Sacredfeathers safety. Besides, twelve out of the fifteen droplets on Kun Tian had beenpletely refined already. He could no longer sense any of Sacredfeathers presence within the essence blood anymore. Instead, the heavy presence of the Darkstar race lingered on it. It was as if the essence blood had already be part of the Darkstar World, having been imprinted by the Darkstar race. "Hall master, these are the essence blood of a divine beast. The emperor had personally taken action in the past, capturing a divine beast that had entered from outside. The emperor once stated that the power of the divine beasts bloodline is tremendous, which would be extremely beneficial to the ceremony of our race..." The three vice hall masters told him everything they knew, answering all of Jian Chens questions in detail. When they felt that Jian Chen was confused by any part, they would automatically exin it to him, even before he could ask about it. This was because the three of them were deeply convinced he was Kun Tian, without any suspicions over his identity at all. They had not even considered doubting him to be an imposter. That was because the hall master right in front of them was a legitimate Primordial realm expert with the strength he possessed. The various aspects of him all indicated he was Kun Tian who had just broken through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Within the Darkstar race, Primordial realm experts only totalled to several dozen. They were familiar with every single one of them, let alone the fact that the only people able to reach the Sixth Heavenly Layer were hall masters. As a result, it was impossible for any imposters to appear. As for him being an outsider, they would have never considered that even in their wildest fantasies. "Divine beast?" Upon hearing that, Jian chen immediately appeared to be interested, but he also made it seem like he knew nothing at all. Only after learning in detail what a divine beast was from the three vice hall masters did he finally ask, "Where has the divine beast been locked up? I suddenly want to see it." The three vice hall masters all smiled bitterly with that. Dou Wujin said, "Hall master, the divine beasts been imprisoned by the emperor personally, while the emperors in secluded cultivation as well, so we probably wont be able to satisfy your request to see it. Moreover, youve actually seen the divine beast in the past already. Theres not much to see at all. Its just a beast with a slightly stronger bloodline and pitiful strength, thats all." "And, the emperors drained far too much essence blood from the divine beast, so its on itsst breath now. Its only alive due to some heavenly resources, so the divine beast canst until the day of the ceremony. The emperor probably wont let it out so easily." Jian Chen was slightly relieved with that. His greatest worry was Sacredfeather would die before he could rescue him. But as it seemed now, there would be no threat to Sacredfeathers life at least until the day of the great ceremony, even though he had lost a lot of essence blood. As long as he was alive. As long as he was alive. No matter how severe his injuries were, he could recover from them. At this moment, Jian Chens expression changed, because he sensed a tablet suddenly shake violently in Kun Tians Space Ring while shining brightly. At the same time, Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujins expressions changed as well. A simr tablet appeared in all of their hands, all shaking and shining as well. "Its a warning from the formation. Somethings happened near the medicinal garden. From the level of warning, it doesnt seem to be a small matter like usual either." The three vice hall masters all changed in expression. Dou Wujin immediately sped his fist at Jian Chen, "Hall master, something must have happened near the medicinal garden. We need to hurry over immediately." "Then lets go." Without any hesitation, Jian Chen immediately left the fifth divine hall with the three vice hall masters. He had already heard about the medicinal garden from the three vice hall masters, the thing that the Darkstar race viewed as their most precious treasure. He just happened to want to check it out as well. When Jian Chen emerged from the fifth divine hall, he could not help but nce at the other nine divine halls. He discovered that it was not just their fifth divine hall, but the hall masters and vice hall masters of the ninth other divine halls had all emerged as well. They all made their way towards the teleportation formation set up on the square in front of their respective divine halls. All ten divine halls had their own teleportation formation. Chapter 2748 Chapter 2748: Fruit of Nurturing Ways When Jian Chen looked at them, many of the hall masters and vice hall masters from the nine other divine halls all looked at Jian Chen as well. The second hall master Arna and the tenth hall master Feng Xue had mixed expressions, while the seventh hall master Getti smiled mockingly, taking full delight in his misfortune. The other hall masters and vice hall masters were mostly indifferent. They were not affected by this much at all. Clearly, the fifth hall master Kun Tians loss of memory was no longer a secret among the ten divine halls of the Darkstar race. Basically everyone knew about it. All of their reactions were simr to the three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall. They did not doubt Kun Tians identity at all. Instead, they found that this made perfect sense. They all knew about the horrors of the Land of Soul Destruction. Kun Tian had remained there for three whole years, without setting a foot out. If his soul was fine, that would be strange instead. That was because even they were not bold enough to remain in there for so long. Their souls were unable to endure the constant attack of theary beasts slivers of consciousness over long periods of time. The only reason why they found that nothing was out of the ordinary was exactly because Kun Tians soul was injured. "Kun Tian, do you still remember the matters of the past? Do you remember who I am? Do you remember who these people are?" As the seventh hall master Getti approached his teleportation formation, he did not forget to mock Kun Tian. He smiled from ear to ear. He was delighted. Behind Jian Chen, Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujins expressions all became ugly. They were all from the fifth divine hall, so now that their hall master had been mocked, they all felt humiliated as well. However, they felt utterly helpless against the seventh hall master due to the tremendous disparity in their identities and strength. Jian Chen looked over. Two vice hall masters followed the seventh hall master. They were a Third Heavenly Layer and a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Aside from them, there was also a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime who had ventured to the Darknight City. On the other hand, out of his fifth divine hall, Bing Yuan was the weakest, a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Following him was Tarot, a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Dou Wujin was the strongest, at the Fourth Heavenly Layer. In terms of strength, the seventh divine hall was indeed slightly stronger than the fifth divine hall. "This hall master obviously knows you. Youre the seventh hall master, Getti. However, Ive heard that youve always worked against this hall master?" Jian Chen nced over without any intention of shying away as he sneered a little. He also spoke in a straightforward manner, without trying to bend his words. "Hahaha, you cant say that. Why would I work against you?" Gettiughed as he seemed to look down on Kun Tian. His face basically told them that Kun Tian had no right to oppose him.. "Though, you do seem quite a bit more confident after breaking through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, Kun Tian. Hahahahaha." As heughed, Getti had already arrived in the teleportation formation with his two vice hall masters. With a sh, they were gone. The hall masters and vice hall masters from the eight divine halls in the surroundings watched on indifferently. It was no longer anything strange to them for the fifth divine hall and seventh divine hall to have a little bit of conflict. In reality, it was not just the fifth divine hall and seventh divine hall that were on bad terms with one another out of the ten divine halls. Some of the other divine halls were also on bad terms with one another. They would have their overt and covert struggles with each other too. However, these struggles would just be small skirmishes and small conflicts. They would only erupt on a small scale. It would never lead to battles to the death. Jian Chen had learnt about some of this from the three vice hall masters. Jian Chen looked at where the seventh hall master Getti had vanished as he smiled mysteriously. He thought, "In the recent thousand years, the Darkstar race is under the rule of Getti, and hes the sole reason behind therge-scale hunting of outsiders as well as the attack on the Hundred Saint City. Looks like I need to make proper use of this identity as Kun Tian." Jian Chen thought rapidly. From time to time, slivers of light due to his calctions and predictions would sh through his eyes. It was extremely obscure, having been purposefully hidden by him, so no one could sense it. After all, with his current strength, it was still quite easy for him to hide things from Infinite Primes. As he thought, Jian Chen had already entered the teleportation formation with Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin. As it lit up, the four of them vanished. Through the teleportation formation, Jian Chen traveled far away from the capital city, arriving in an unknownnd in the Darkstar World. As soon as he was transported here, Jian Chen sensed extremely dense origin energy. The origin energy did originate from the Darkstar World. It belonged entirely to the Saints World. The Darkstar World and the Saints World were two different worlds, so the energy they possessed were different as well. People of the Darkstar race were unable to absorb energy from divine crystals for cultivation, but cultivators of the Saints World could not absorb energy from this world either,pletely relying on the divine crystals they brought with them to recover their strength. Now that he had entered an environment filled with origin energy, Jian Chen even felt like he had returned to the Saints World. He looked around. There was no one around him from the nine other divine halls. There were various flourishing nts as far as he could see. Every single one of them pulsed with rather powerful energy. They had already begun metamorphosize into heavenly resources. As a matter of fact, it was possible to say that these nts have already be heavenly resources, but they were just too young, so their grades were insufficient. Suddenly, powerful pulses of energy appeared from behind Jian Chen. The three vice hall masters who hade with him all struck out, condensing their energy into des and cutting up the heavenly resources in the surroundings. With the three Primordial realm experts at work, all of the heavenly resources that Jian Chen could see were cut up cleanly in just a while, turning the lush sea of greenery into empty ins. Jian Chen turned around and looked at the three of them in uncertainty. The three vice hall masters knew their hall master had forgotten everything, so one of them immediately exined, "Hall master, the medicinal garden is just up ahead. Because this ce is far too close to the medicinal garden, the nts here end up growing so quickly due to energy leaking out of the medicinal garden. However, as long as these nts exist, they will constantly drain away the energy of the medicinal garden, which is why we have to clean up the nts here from time to time to prevent energy from being wasted." Jian Chen came to a realisation. These nts, even the herbs that had already evolved to heavenly resources, were just weeds in the eyes of the Darkstar race. He could not help but expand the senses of his soul. Very soon, he discovered the nine other hall masters in various other ces, as well as the so-called medicinal garden of the Darkstar race. The medicinal garden was actually just a circr plot ofnd a hundred kilometers across. The entire ce was enveloped by a powerful formation as misty light churned around inside. The energy in there was extremely dense, so dense that it had already formed mist. As a matter of fact, some of it even condensed into droplets. From time to time, there would even be a light drizzle formed out of pure energy. The energy in the medicinal garden had already reached an extremely startling level. There were ten teleportation formations constructed in the surroundings of the medicinal garden, which corresponded to the ten divine halls. They had been surrounded by lush greenery as well, but now, they had all been reduced to tnd. Only a thickyer of tiny nt cuttingsid on the ground, pulsing with energy. There were formations underground which absorbed the energy of the nt cuttings and channelled it back into the medicinal garden. "A Fruit of Nurturing Ways? Theres actually a Fruit of Nurturing Ways in there?" Suddenly, Jian Chens mind shuddered. He could clearly see a tiny tree that had not been obscured by the mist-like energy in the centre of the medicinal garden with the senses of his soul. The tree was only as tall as a man, but there was a thumb-sized fruit at the very top. Jian Chen had only read about Fruit of Nurturing Ways from some ancient records in the Saints World. This was the first time he had seen it in person. This was because Fruits of Nurturing Ways were extremely rare in the Saints World, so rare that they would be the stuff of legends even in the eyes of some Primordial realm experts. It was extremely precious as well, so precious that even peak organisations with Grand Primes would fight over them. This was because the effects of the Fruit of Nurturing Ways were just unbelievable. It did not nurture energy, but the ways of the world. It was said that once it was ingested, the ways of the world would be conjured before the person for them toprehend. Jian Chen had even learnt from the ancient records that people who ingested the fruit had an eighty to ny percent of breaking through. What made it even more unbelievable was that not only was it effective on Infinite Primes and Chaotic Primes, it even had the same effect on Grand Primes. Once Grand Primes ingested the fruit, they would have an eighty percent chance at breaking through by a minor level of cultivation! The only issue was that the grade of Fruit of Nurturing Ways that Grand Primes required was just too high. "The Fruit of Nurturing Ways is a God Tier heavenly resource. Heavenly resources are also split into nine grades, which would also correspond to low grade, mid grade, high grade and supreme grade. Low grade Fruit of Nurturing Ways were only effective on cultivators below the Primordial realm, while mid grade were effective on Infinite Primes, high grade on Chaotic Primes and supreme grade on Grand Primes." "The Fruit of Nurturing Ways right in front of me has already reached the peak of mid grade. Its making its way into high grade. No, its already begun to evolve. Once it finishes evolving, it will be a high grade Fruit of Nurturing Ways." Jian Chens chest heaved as he struggled to maintain hisposure. Chapter 2749 Chapter 2749 - The Cost of Raising The value of a high grade Fruit of Nurturing Ways was indescribable, because just one of them could produce a Chaotic Prime. Of course, that was given that the person who ingested it had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. A high grade Fruit of Nurturing Ways had an eighty percent chance to turn a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime into a Chaotic Prime. Chaotic Primes were already enough to be ancestors of manyrge ns in the Saints World. They were ancient experts who ruled over a region. Of course, even if they were Chaotic Primes, a high grade of Fruit of Nurturing Ways would still be effective on them. However, the increase in their cultivation would not be a major realm, but a minor realm. In the Saints World, every minor level of cultivation after Chaotic Prime required tremendous hardships, requiring an umtion ofprehension over an enormous period of time. To some people, it might have even been where they would stop at for the rest of their lives, unable to take another step forward unless they experienced some great fortuitous encounter. However, the various difficulties posed to them could be easily resolved with a high grade Fruit of Nurturing Ways, saving them countless years of difficult cultivation. That only demonstrated the value of a Fruit of Nurturing Ways. "Turns out the Fruit of Nurturing Ways is evolving. It requires tremendous amounts of energy to evolve. The rapid depletion in energys what triggered the formations warning." Dou Wujin gazed into the depths of the medicinal garden as he muttered to himself behind Jian Chen. "The Fruit of Nurturing Ways has been tended to by our entire race for so long. Weve finally waited until its evolving to the high grade. Since its almost ripe, the great ceremony of our race should be brought forward as well." "Its just a pity that we cant keep waiting until something as precious as that can grow until the supreme grade. If it reaches the supreme grade, the ways it nurtures will change qualitatively." "Supreme grade? You better stop daydreaming. It basically took the entire race to raise the Fruit of Nurturing Ways to high grade. With the ability of our race, its nowhere near enough to raise it to supreme grade. Well have to send it to the Saints World and use the abundant resources of the Saints World and only then can we raise it to the supreme grade." ...... ... The three vice hall masters discussed behind Jian Chen. However, their gazes towards the Fruit of Nurturing Ways were peaceful and utterly unfazed, nowhere as excited as Jian Chen was. This was because they all understood that the Fruit of Nurturing Ways was an item that only the Darkstar Emperor could savour. No matter how precious it was, it had nothing to do with them. "Since the Fruit of Nurturing Ways is so previous, our race must have paid a tremendous price for it." Jian Chen stood with his arms crossed as he asked in a very casual manner. When they heard that, Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin all seemed to smile. One of them said, "Hall master, before you lost your memory, you could not help but sigh whenever the Fruit of Nurturing Ways was mentioned. You would say that the Fruit of Nurturing Ways had appeared within our race as a blessing of our ancestors, sympathy from the great ways and protection from fate. "Oh? Did I? Looks like Ive really forgotten everything." Jian Chen was rather surprised. He continued, "Tell me in detail." Tarot said, "Hall master, we did not get the Fruit of Nurturing Ways from the outsiders through exchange. In reality, all of those ns in the outside world would have valued the Fruit of Nurturing Ways like treasure. They would have never exchanged it with us. Now that I mention it, the way we obtained it was rather unimaginable." "A weaker member of our n killed an outsider Overgod who broke the rules and found it in his Space Ring." "However, at the very beginning, it was just a seed. The person did not recognise it was the seed of Fruit of Nurturing Ways. He could only sense that it was extraordinary, so he offered it up to higher authorities. In the end, the seed of the Fruit of Nurturing Ways was passed up through the system, before falling into our gaze. Afterwards, it was recognised by the emperor." "Ever since then, our Darkstar race has basically devoted the entire race to raising this seed. The environment of our Darkstar race is not suited for the growth of the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, so we obtained a tremendous quantity of precious, special soil of the Saints World from the outsiders through exchange." "Our Darkstar racecks the energy that the Fruit of Nurturing Ways can absorb as it grows, so we obtained arge quantity of various divine crystals from the outsiders, using formations to draw out the energy from the divine crystals and replicate the environment of the Saints World in the medicinal garden." "There are various heavenly resources from the Saints World nted in the medicinal garden now, such that some of them have even evolved to the God Tier, but the medicinal garden was only created because of the Fruit of Nurturing Ways." "Its good that its ripe. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways basically gobbles up energy endlessly. In order to raise it, our Darkstar race would have to exchange with the outsiders for tremendous amounts of coloured divine crystals yearly. If the coloured divine crystals were converted to supreme grade divine crystals, then the Fruit of Nurturing Ways would basically consume over ten million of them every year." "Its taken over sixty million years for the Fruit of Nurturing Ways to grow to its current level from a seed." Even Jian Chen was amazed by that. He felt surprised by the amount of resources the Darkstar race had poured into it. The Darkstar race would use up over ten million supreme grade divine crystals every year in order to raise the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, and the fruit had grown for over sixty million years now. That was an astronomical sum of wealth. This sum was even several times more than all of the wealth Jian Chen had umted from destroying the peak organisations on the Cloud ne. "In order to raise the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, the Darkstar race really has done everything it can, regardless of the cost," Jian Chen thought. However, he also understood that due to the special environment they were in, it was extremely difficult for members of the Darkstar race to break through. As a result, the Darkstar race ced far more importance in the Fruit of Nurturing Ways than people of the Saints World. Afterwards, Jian Chen inspected the medicinal garden furniture. He discovered that aside from the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, there was arge number of other heavenly resources nted there. These heavenly resources were all native to the Saints World and many of them had reached God Tier as well. When they had been brought in here by cultivators of the Saints World, they were all at the Saint Tier, because only grades below God Tier could be brought into the Darkstar World. Afterwards, the Darkstar race nted and tended to them, which was why ther were God Tier heavenly resources now. "Hall master, the medicinal gardens been divided into eleven regions. The central region where the Fruit of Nurturing Ways resides belongs to the emperor alone, while the ten regions around it are split among our ten divine halls. We can freely nt various kinds of heavenly resources in our own regions." "In other words, the heavenly resources in this region all belong to our fifth divine hall?" Jian Chen swept past the region with the senses of his soul, before soon losing interest. The region that belonged to the fifth divine hall did have a few God Tier heavenly resources. These heavenly resources were treasured by the Darkstar race, but they were nothing in Jian Chens eyes. What really enticed him was the Fruit of Nurturing Ways nted in the distant centre! Chapter 2750 Chapter 2750: Emergency in Hundred Saint City "The entire medicinal garden is divided into eleven regions. The regions are separated from one another with formations. The formations for the regions of the ten divine hall are powerful enough to stop attacks from Infinite Primes of the Sixth or even Seventhyer, while the formation in the centre is the strongest. It would take quite the effort even for Ninth Heavenlyyer Infinite Primes to get through it." "The formations might be powerful, but in order to lock in the energy of the medicinal garden, these formations have been cast down using the methods of the Saints World. The energy that the formations absorbpletely originates from divine crystals. Once these divine crystals run out, or the rate of depletion exceeds the replenishing rate, even the most powerful formations will copse on themselves." Jian Chen carefully inspected the formation in front of him outside the medicinal garden as his lips gradually curled into a smile. He had already seen it through. Although the formation in the centre of the medicinal garden could stop attacks from Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, it clearly did not have enough energy tost too long against attacks like that. As a matter of fact, from how the formation was set up, the rate at which the formation replenished energy was far lower than the rate at which a stronger Infinite Prime could deplete it. As a result, the formation would only be able to withstand a few heavy attacks before copsing due to running out of energy. After all, this was the Darkstar World and not the Saints World. If this was the Saints World, powerful formations like this would be able to absorb energy endlessly from the sea of stars, so that it would constantly operate. They would be extremely difficult to destroy without absolute strength. "The energy that the Fruit of Nurturing Ways requires to evolve is so tremendous that its several hundred times or even thousands of times greater than usual. This time, itll really be painful for us." Dou Wujin seemed to be in pain as he sensed the depletion rate of energy in the medicinal garden from behind Jian Chen. "Normally, we basically only replenish the divine crystals every decade, but at this rate, we probably have to replenish them every ten days now. And, who knows just how long itll take before the Fruit of Nurturing Ways finishes evolving." "Lets not talk about that for now. Theres only enough energy in the medicinal garden for a few hours. Lets replenish the divine crystals quickly," said Tarot. Afterwards, with a wave of his hand, arge pile of divine crystals immediately appeared out of nowhere, forming quite a pile on the ground in front of him. Most of the divine crystals were at the supreme grade, with a few coloured divine crystals. They were basically all one or two-coloured. If all of them were converted to supreme grade divine crystals, there would be at least a hundred million of them there. Afterwards, Dou Wujin and Bing Yuan took out all of the divine crystals in their Space Rings as well. The vice hall masters of the divine halls would personallye and replenish the divine crystals every ten years, so the three of them possessed quite a lot of divine crystals on them. It was enough to fully replenish the medicinal garden once at the very least. With that, Jian Chen also looked through Kun Tians Space Ring. When he had first obtained the Space Ring, he discovered arge number of divine crystals in there, stacked together as a messy pile in an inconspicuous corner like garbage. Jian Chen was perplexed by this in the very beginning. He had no idea why a Primordial realm expert like Kun Tian would carry around such arge pile of divine crystals that were utterly useless to him. He could not use them for cultivation, and even if they were for exchange with the outsiders, there was no need for him to stoop to such a low level of hoarding divine crystals with his esteemed status as a hall master. However, Jian Chen understood now. As it turned out, Kun Tians divine crystals were for the medicinal garden as well. Moreover, when he extended the senses of his soul, he discovered that the ninth other hall masters all carried arge quantity of divine crystals on them too. Afterwards, Bing Yuan replenished the crystals. He opened a crucial point of the formation and poured all the divine crystals in there. Replenished, the formation in the crucial point immediately began to operate swiftly. It sucked out the energy from the divine crystals rapidly, keeping a small part of it for itself so it could continue operating and channeling the rest into the medicinal garden. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways seemed to possess a certain level of intelligence. Upon sensing the increase in energy, its absorption rate immediately reached a new level. This directly led to a fierce storm of energy in the medicinal garden. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways plundered the energy across the entire medicinal garden. It was like a bottomless hole, not only sucking energy from its own region, but even from the ten other regions as well. The rate at which the Fruit of Nurturing Ways absorbed energy increased once more. Now, the divine crystals that originally couldst ten days could onlyst five. Sensing this, the three vice hall masters behind Jian Chen and the ninth hall masters in the other regions all became extremely stern. "Oh no, the Fruit of Nurturing Ways is absorbing energy much faster than we originally anticipated. The divine crystals weve umted over these years probably wont be able to sustain it for too long." The senses of the souls of many Primordial realm experts intertwined in the air as theymunicated. "Who knows how long the Fruit of Nurturing Ways will take as well. At this rate, all of the divine crystals from our ten divine halls can probably onlyst for a month. After that, we can only just watch as the Fruit of Nurturing Ways fails its evolution." "If the evolution fails, the entire tree will be destroyed. As a result, it has to seed this time. Ill return to my divine hall immediately and order my people to collect as many divine crystals as possible." This came from the seventh hall master, Getti. "Yeah, lets go back. We need to exchange for some divine crystals as well, or our medicinal garden will probably shrivel up." The hall masters all began to make their return with their vice hall masters. At the same time, a Godking of the Darkstar race stood before the teleportation formation anxiously in the square before the seventh divine hall in the capital city, waiting for his hall masters return. The Godking was a general that the seventh hall master had sent to the Hundred Saint City. Beside the general were a few other Godkings who served in the seventh divine hall as officials. "General Guan, whats happened with the Hundred Saint City, seeing how youve personallye to report to the hall master?" One of the Godking officials smiled gently. However, the Godking who had been referred to as general Guan was in no mood to make idle talk. He only stared at the teleportation formation anxiously as he said, "Just when is the hall master returning?" "General Guan, dont worry. The hall master normally never leaves for too long. He should be back very soon." As soon as he finished talking, there was a blinding sh of light from the teleportation formation and the seventh hall master emerged with his two vice hall masters. The hall masters of the nine other divine halls returned as well in the mean time. "Hall master, youve finally returned." Gettis return immediately made general Guans face light up. He rushed over to Getti and said, "Hall master, theres bad news. Large numbers of outsiders have suddenly appeared near the Hundred Saint City. Theyre leading arge number of Godkings to attack the city. The city is in desperate need of reinforcements." Chapter 2751 Chapter 2751: Jian Chen Makes Trouble When he heard that, Getti who had just left the teleportation formation and was now making his way to the seventh divine hall could not help but stop. He squinted his eyes as his lips gradually curled into a yful smile, "They really do keep trying even after being defeated. This hall master has already ordered for the teleportation formations to be sealed off, which has cut off the possibility for them to receive reinforcements from the outside world. I never thought the remaining people of the Hundred Saint City would still be able to gather a force under such horrible circumstances, and to think that its enough to threaten the army Ive stationed in the Hundred Saint City, they must be quite powerful." Getti was rxed and he spoke with disdain. He did not take these outsiders seriously at all. "But thats good too. We can use this opportunity to annihte the organisations from the Hundred Saint City in one fell swoop. Although our Darkstar race requires some outsiders to maintain a connection between the two worlds, we only need some independent cultivators, or people who dont have too powerful of a background, because cultivators like that are easier to manage. Theyre easier to subdue. They wont be like the people from the Hundred Saint City who are all so arrogant because they have Grand Primes behind them. Theyve even tried to band together to stand on equal ground against our race. Hmph, these people are the greatest source of instability within our race. Theyre the greatest cancer, so we have to eliminate them." As he said that, a seal suddenly appeared in Gettis hand, "General Guan, take my army seal to the barracks and send the Death Blow Army as reinforcements. The mission for you this time is to smash the remaining people of the Hundred Saints City." "This time, you must carry this out nice and cleanly. I dont want to hear anything about escaped people, or you generals better be ready to be punished," Getti said solemnly. When he reached the end, his tone became rather stern. There were a total of ten armies within the Darkstar race. Every single one of them wasposed of around ten thousand cultivators. The weakest were Overgods. Every army was split into ten-man groups, hundred-man squads and thousand-man divisions. Early Godkings could only serve as the leaders of ten-man groups. Mid Godkings served as the captains of hundred-man squads, whilete Godkings served asmanders of thousand-man divisions. As for the highestmander of an army, they were only peak Godkings, but they were no weaker than the lord of a city. Just a single army of the Darkstar race had a thousand Godkings, who were so powerful that even some elites raised by peak ns in the Saints World would struggle to match them. This was because there were only a handful of peak organisations that had over a thousand Godkings in the Saints World. They might possess more Primordial realm experts than the Darkstar race, but there was not a single super organisation that could outnumber the Darkstar race in terms of Godkings. This was because the Saints World was about survival of the fittest. There were battles and deaths everywhere. Even Primordial realm experts would regrly die, let alone Godkings. On the other hand, while the Darkstar race did experience some scuffles among the upper echelon, it was just limited to that. There would not be any deaths that would arise from internal conflict. As a result, as time went on, the Darkstar race obviously umted a tremendous number of Godkings. The seventh hall master Getti believed sending the Death Blow Army to reinforce the Hundred Saint City was already more than enough. However, when general Guan heard that, he became anguished. General Guan gathered his courage. He lowered his head and sped his fist at Getti, "Hall master, the remaining force of the Hundred Saint City is unimaginably strong. Theyve already gathered several tens of thousand Godkings tounch a furious attack against the Hundred Saint City. If vice hall master Duff had note to reinforce us in time, the Hundred Saint City probably would have fallen into the hands of the outsiders already." As soon as he heard that the outsiders had gathered several tens of thousand Godkings, Gettis eyes widened to a point where they were almost circr. He was filled with surprise, "What did you say? The remaining force of the Hundred Saint Citys gathered several tens of thousand Godkings? You do know that the total number of outsider Godkings in our world doesnt evene close to that sum, right? General Guan, are you sure youre not trying to decieve me?" "Hall master, this cannot be wrong. However, these Godkings all seem to have been created with Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills, because our subordinates discovered that all they had was energy. Theycked the correspondingws," said general Guan. Getti frowned, "In other words, the Godkings are all sacrificial soldiers from the outside world? However, what perplexes me is that the teleportation formation at the entrance has clearly been sealed up already, so how did they get there? Did they cross through the Two World Mountains?" Uncertainty shed through his eyes, before turning around with a sweep of his hands and making his way back towards the teleportation formation. He said at the same time, "The Godking sacrificial soldiers of the outside world have all graspedbination formations. When they work together, they can even unleash the strength of a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Since so many sacrificial soldiers have appeared near Hundred Saint City, Duff will probably struggle to keep them at bay with his strength at the Second Heavenly Layer. Kasol, An Lie, apany me to the Hundred Saint City." The two vice hall masters nodded and followed behind Getti towards the teleportation formation. However, just when Getti was about to enter the teleportation formation, he saw a sh and Jian Chen suddenly appeared, blocking Gettis path. Getti stopped. He looked at this old rival of his and his gaze immediately became hostile. He barked, "Kun Tian, what are you doing? Move out of the way." Normally, Getti would never forget to belittle him as well with how Getti was as a person. However, now that there was an emergency in Hundred Saint City, he did not have the time to mess around with Kun Tian. "Getti, dont be in such a hurry to leave. Theres something I want to settle with you," Jian Chen forced out a smile. Getti frowned and said rather impatiently, "What?" "Ive managed to vaguely recall some matters of the past. Getti, you seemed to have borrowed arge quantity of divine crystals and various heavenly resources from me in the past. Do you still remember this?" Jian Chen asked. Getti became furious with that. He barked, "What are you on about? Kun Tian, has your mind really degraded that much? Since when did I ever borrow anything from you? Get out of the way. Stop wasting my time. You wont be able to bear the consequences if you keep this up." At this moment, Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin of the fifth divine hall all flew over. They stood behind Jian Chen and they were inplete doubt. "Hmph. I clearly remember I lent you many resources in the past. Getti, do you n on going back on your word?" Jian Chen did not waver at all. He stared straight at Getti, as if he would do anything to get his resources back. The three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall looked out one another. They were all in absolute confusion, because in their memory, Getti had never borrowed anything from Kun Tian at all. Moreover, with the rtionship between the two divine halls, even if the seventh divine hall really didck anything, they would have never borrowed from the fifth divine hall. "Hall master, have you mistaken? We only remember that you lost a lot of things to hall master Getti through gambles, but we dont remember anything along the lines of hall master Getti borrowing from you," Dou Wujin said. "My memory cant be wrong. Getti, just get to the point. Are you going to return the resources you borrowed from me or not? If you arent going to, then dont even think about leaving here today." Jian Chens attitude became firm as strands of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes presence radiated outwards, crushing towards Getti. Chapter 2752: A Startling Battle Gettis face suddenly coldened, while his gaze sharpened in that moment as well. He knew Kun Tians soul had been injured in the Land of Soul Destruction, so he did not take what Kun Tian said at the start about him borrowing from Kun Tian to heart. After all, something was wrong with Kun Tians head. He had lost his memories, so if he recalled something incorrectly, it was not like he could not be forgiven. However, Kun Tians threatening words at the end were extremely triggering to the seventh hall master Getti. If this was just some petty, small matter, Getti would never care considering he was in a hurry to go to the Hundred Saint City. However, a threat from Kun Tian was no longer a small matter. This was a major matter that had to do with the dignity of the seventh hall master. Kun Tian, I never thought youd be so arrogant after breaking through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. But fair enough, you dont remember what happened in the past anymore, so youll obviously forget everything youve gone through as well. Looks like I need to patch up your memory a little. Getti sneered as a tremendous presence slowly rose from his body, as if he was a vicious beast that had awakened from its slumber. Disguised as Kun Tian, Jian Chen had just been wondering how he was supposed to keep Getti busy, but now that Getti took the bait so easily, he was secretly overjoyed. As a result, he added to the situation by saying furiously, Looks like you really dont have any ns on returning them then. If thats the case, you better forgive my rudeness. With that, Jian Chen struck first. He equipped Kun Tians god artifact armour and reached out in the thin air with his right hand. Immediately, a strand of sword Qi appeared out from nowhere, illuminating the surroundings and directly stabbing towards Getti. The energy in the strand of sword Qi waspletely contained, without a shred of it leaking out. Clearly, Jian Chen had controlled it perfectly. As a result, even if the sword Qi was destroyed in a sh with Getti, it would not produce energy shockwaves that were too powerful. It could not affect the surrounding environment and structures. In order to achieve this, Jian Chen could only use less than half of his strength, because that was the only way for him to ensure there would not be coteral damage. Otherwise, probably half of the capital city would be destroyed if he struck out with his full strength, as the resulting energy would be devastating. Getti wasposed. He was rather eager for this battle, because Kun Tian was now at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, not the Fifth Heavenly Layer anymore. As an old rival of his, he obviously had to understand his strength and see just how much stronger Kun Tian had be. Getti suddenly lit up with golden light. Powerful Laws of Metal enveloped him, which made him glisten, like he was ted in gold. Afterwards, he threw a punch. The punch glistened with golden light, like it waspletely made out of gold. It was extremely tough. Moreover, there was a scorching me hidden within the dazzling, golden light. These were the Laws of Metal and the Laws of Fire. Clearly, Getti had spent a tremendous amount of time onprehending these twows. Even though he remained at the Sixth Heavenly Layer in terms ofprehension, his usage of thews, his grasp over power and the purity of his origin energy had already approached perfection. In order to avoid any shockwaves, both of them held back with their attacks. They did not even use half of their strength, so it was obviously impossible to determine who was stronger. After this quick sh, Getti pulled back and said to Jian Chen coldly, Itll be difficult for us to move about freely here. Kun Tian, if you have the courage,e with me. With that, Kun Tian took off as a blur. He moved extremely quickly into the distance, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Jian Chen could not help but smile with the sess of his n. He thought, Jin Hongs group isposed of disciples and descendents of several dozen peak organisations from the Saints World. With their sacrificial soldiers in formation, theyll be equivalent to several dozen First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Thats more than enough to take back the Hundred Saint City. All they need is time. As long as I keep Getti busy for four hours, they should be able to take back the Hundred Saint City. As he thought of that, Jian Chen turned into a streak of light and shot off in Kun Tians direction. Lets go as well. We can see just how different our hall masters strength ispared to hall master Getti after breaking through, Dou Wujin of the fifth divine hall said. Bing Yuan and Tarot were both excited and eager as well. After nodding together, they immediately took off in pursuit. With their departure, only Kasol and An Lie remained in front of the teleportation formation of the seventh divine hall, as well as general Guan who hade seeking reinforcements. General Guan was worried. The situation in the Hundred Saint City was urgent. They really could not afford to wait. Now that their hall master Getti was gone, general Guan had no other choice but to seek reinforcements from the two vice hall masters, Kasol and An Lie, in hopes that they could head to the Hundred Saint City immediately. Theres no hurry, general Guan. Why dont you send the Death Blow Army as reinforcements for now? The battle between our hall master and hall master Kun Tian is much more important. Kasol, lets go as well, said An Lie. Hepletely ignored general Guans request and immediately left with Kasol. This was Kun Tians first battle with Getti after breaking through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, so it held great significance. An Lie and Kasol would never want to miss something like that. As for the Hundred Saint City, they never cared too much about it. To them, there was no major difference whether it was in the hands of the outsiders or the Darkstar race. It would not affect their interests at all, nor would it pose a threat to the Darkstar race. The reason why they had attacked the Hundred Saint City in the first ce was because hall master Gettis deep hatred for the outsiders. At the same time, the Hundred Saint City that was extremely distant from the capital city was in a horrible shape now. The mes of war spread everywhere. An intense battle that was enough to be described as earth-shaking to the Darkstar race unfolded. The battle hadpletely reached the level of the Primordial realm. Battles on a level like that basically never happened within the Darkstar race. They were as rare as they came. Several thousand Godking sacrificial soldiers had already rushed up the tall, lofty walls of the Hundred Saint City, engaged in a brutal battle with the cultivators of the Darkstar race. Energy boomed, deafening the surroundings. Powerful shockwaves of energy turn into violent storms that wreaked havoc above the Hundred Saint City, causing the walls to shake from time to time. If it were not for the fact that the city was assembled out of supreme quality saint artifacts, making it extremely tough, it would have been reduced to ruins a long time ago from the battle of tremendous scale. The people of the Darkstar race who guarded the city were forced into a constant retreat under the attacks of these sacrificial soldiers. They suffered extremely heavy casualties. This was because the forces that the Darkstar race had stationed to watch over the Hundred Saint City were equivalent to one of the ten great armies at most. They only had around a thousand Godkings at most. However, what they faced were several dozen peak organisations from the Saints World. Every single organisation had hundreds or even thousands of sacrificial soldiers. The difference in numbers was just too great. In particr, when the sacrificial soldiers fell into formation andbined their powers, they could even erupt with the might of a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. The Darkstar race was suffering a crushing defeat! Outside the city, the battle was even more intense. Vice hall master Duff who hade from the seventh divine hall was currently surrounded by over a dozen colossal balls of light. Every ball of light gave off a pulse of energy on par to First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. As a matter of fact, the energy from one of the battles had basically reached the peak of the First Heavenly Layer already, approaching the Second Heavenly Layer. Chapter 2753: Taking Back the City Pipipingu: Yes, this is chapter 2753 for Chaotic Sword God. Gravity Tales is going down within 24 hours, likely forever, so if you want to keep reading CSG, youll have toe here instead. Though the powerful rings of light and energy, it was possible to make out numerous figures hidden within. These figures were not powerful, basically all early Godkings. There was a huge disparity that existed between them and the Primordial realm. However, they used their quantity of several hundred or even over a thousand people to pour their strength together using a formation or some kind of secret technique, achieving a leap in quality and allowing them to stand up to experts of the Primordial realm despite being just Godkings. Under the encirclement of what was equivalent to over a dozen First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, the vice hall master, Duff, of the seventh divine hall immediately lost the upper hand. He was reduced to a state where he could only fend off the attacks under the furious, storm-like barrage. And Duff had only managed this due to how tough he was. If some First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime from the Saints World was in his position instead, they would never be able tost as long as he did. This was because the formationposed of these sacrificial soldiers only possessed the energy of Primordial realm experts, but not thews. However, they dide from peak organisations after all, so they could use a few powerful and ancient secret techniques, which were extraordinary in power. Suddenly, there was the clear cry of a crane and one of the balls of light around Duff suddenly changed. The light that was as blinding as the sun actually transformed into a huge crane of several hundred meters tall in a single instant. As soon as the crane waspleted, a tremendous pressure flooded the surroundings. The pressure was so great that it hadpletely surpassed the level of First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. The crane seemed like a great avatar. Although it consisted of only energy, it possessed a great will. The crane spread its de-like wings which turned into streaks of silver-white light, sweeping through the air with unbelievable speed towards Duff. Duffs expression changed. He felt threatened by the crane. A strike from the crane was no weaker than an attack from a peak First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. It even surpassed that. And most importantly, the pressure that the crane gave off could actually suppress him to a certain degree. The secret techniques that these outsiders possess are only bing more powerful than the next. I wont be able tost much longer if this continues. Why hasnt the hall master and the others arrived yet? Duff was stern. With a wave of his hand, a shield flew out. The shield was a low quality god artifact, but it was also iplete. The artifact spirit had vanished. It had once been heavily damaged. Boom! With that, the shield was blown away by the wing of the crane, dimming in the process. However, the strike from the crane was not spent yet. It continued towards Duff. Spurt! Blood sprayed from Duffs mouth as he was blown far away. The other organisations in the encirclement around Duff immediately used this opportunity to pursue. They did not give Duff any opportunity to catch their breath. They all mobilised their sacrificial Godkings to unleash secret techniques with their full strength,unching it all at Duff. The surroundings immediately descended into chaos as storms of energy wreaked havoc. Even the Hundred Saint City that was several dozen kilometers away from this battlefield was affected. As a result, when the storms of energy arrived, the towering walls of the city trembled slightly. The cultivators battling on the walls or in skies fell like leaves, scattered away by the storm. From several dozen kilometers away, the Godkings were unaffected, but a few Overgods and cultivators below Overgod suffered rather heavy casualties. A clearing appeared around the walls of the city, but soon afterwards, even more sacrificial soldiers filled the gap. They scaled the walls and directly killed their way into the city. The defensive forces of the Darkstar race were suffering a crushing defeat! On the other side, after being injured by the crane, Duff was no longer as powerful as when he was in his peak condition. His battle prowess plummeted. Faced with the vicious pursuit and attacks of over a dozen peak organisations, he finally began to show signs of weakness. God dammit! What is general Guan doing? Why havent the reinforcements arrived yet? If the outsiders retake the Hundred Saint City, thatll be a vicious p across the face of our seventh divine hall. Duff was extremely irritated inside. Now, the outsiders had already made their way into the Hundred Saint City and the pressure they faced plummeted. As a result, a few prodigies from a few peak ns were immediately freed up, rushing over to provide reinforcements with the sacrificial soldiers under theirmand. They fell into formation as quickly as they could as they charged at Duff aggressively. Seeing that, Duffs expression changed. He gritted his teeth and made up his mind, fleeing inplete reluctance. Dont chase him. Lets return to the Hundred Saint City immediately and activate the defensive formations. The Darkstar race wont just let the matter end like this. They will definitely send even more powerful Primordial realm experts to deal with us. Only by gaining control over the Hundred Saint City will we have a path of retreat. With Duffs flight, the dozen or so Primordial realm formations came to a halt as well. Jin Hongs voice rang out from them, before flying towards the Hundred Saint City. The other prodigies said nothing. Although they had sessfully repelled Duff and taken back the Hundred Saint City, they did not seem happy at all. Instead, they were all solemn. Soon afterwards, they all returned to the Hundred Saint City as well. Very soon, the battle came to an end. Jin Hong and the others had reimed the city and the people from the various organisations who had been locked up earlier were all released as well. Quick, ce these divine crystals into their given positions. We need to activate the defensive formations immediately. Many leaders of the various organisations took outrge quantities of divine crystals in the Hundred Saint City and handed them to their sacrificial soldiers, giving them a set of orders. I never thought wed take back the city so easily. Fortunately they couldnt activate the formations of the city. The Hundred Saint City was built by us after all. The only thing its linked to is our bloodline. Coupled with the fact that the formations can only be activated with apanying secret techniques, the Hundred Saint City is just an ordinary city even if the Darkstar race take it. How are they supposed to activate its true might? Lets just activate the formations quickly. As long as the formations have beenpletely activated, well be able tost a while even if the seventh hall masteres in person. Itll give us enough time to retreat. With that, everyone finally eased up. They all understood their limitations. They understood that the formations created from their sacrificial Godkings gave them a force equivalent to several dozen Primordial realm experts, but these would all just be First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, while there were many more powerful Primordial realm experts out there in the Darkstar World. Even the seventh hall master was a Sixth Layer Primordial realm expert. Just he alone could annihte all their sacrificial soldiers with a sweep of his hand. As a result, they needed to use the power of the city to contend against the stronger Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race. Young master, theres bad news. Over a hundred crucial points to activating the formations have been sealed up with formations from the Darkstar race. We cant get through them without strength at the Primordial realm, a sacrificial soldier reported at this moment. When the prodigies all heard this, their faces all changed slightly. Chapter 2754 – Evenly Matched The formations of the Hundred Saint City differed from regr formations, due to the extreme restrictions that existed with what could be brought into the Darkstar World. Saint artifacts could be at the supreme quality at most. The various heavily resources, materials and resources suffered from the same restriction as well. As a result, they obviously had toe up with extraordinary methods to build a colossal formation that could block the attacks of the Primordial realm under these restrictions. This also led to the creation of a formation consisting of various supreme quality saint artifacts and countless smaller formations under the assistance of the formation grandmasters and grandmaster artifact smiths who stood at the apex of the Saints World. However, it would be much moreplicated topletely activatepared to the formations in the outside world. These so-called crucial points of the formation were more like keys to the activating the formation than anything else. The formations had to be activated using these keys with their corresponding techniques. Now that the keys had been sealed off by the experts of the Darkstar race, it was obviously impossible to activate the formation that protected the city. As a result, the leaders of the various organisations who had just eased up began to worry again after receiving the news. They might have brought many sacrificial soldiers with them who would be equivalent to several dozen Primordial ream experts if they fell into formation, but these Primordial realm experts only possessed the energy, not thews, of the Primordial realm. They still differed from actual Primordial realm experts at the end of the day. A force like this was enough to deal with any First or Second Heavenly Layer experts they ran into using their advantage in numbers. However, if they encountered stronger Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race, they would just crumble in defeat. As a result, the Hundred Saint City was what they relied on the most against the Darkstar race. It was also their final path of retreat. The teleportation formation connected to the entrance in the Two World Mountains has been sealed up by the Darkstar race as well... Another piece of news arrived, which made everyones heart sink even further. However, they responded extremely quickly. The several dozen organizations immediately separated, charging towards several dozen crucial points with their sacrificial Godkings. They ordered the Godkings to fall into formation, unleashing the might of the Primordial realm to attack the formations cast down by the Darkstar race. Immediately, booms roared through the Hundred Saint City as the strength of several dozen Primordial realm experts erupted inside, forming a devastating energy storm that shook up the entire city. The ground trembled. However, the city was extremely sturdy, so it endured the barrage of energy. The countless saint artifacts that the city wasposed of all did light up resplendently, however. Under a profound formation, these saint artifacts connected with one another, forming one wless body and linking their energies together, spreading the damage across the entire structure. Quick, everyone unleash your full strength. At a time like this, we cant afford to hold back anymore. We have to open up the formations in the Hundred Saint City before the stronger Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race arrive... Quite a few prodigies would call out anxiously as they attacked the formations. They would strike out with their full strength as they urged everyone else on. This was because they all understood that only a fine line existed between life and death for them under the current circumstances. Whether they could survivepletely depended on whether they could activate the formations in time. However, the sealing formationsid down by the Darkstar race were not weak either. Even with the strength of the Primordial realm from the formations of their sacrificial soldiers, they still struggled to destroy these formations. Only after an entire thirty minutes did a formation finally copse on itself from running out of energy under their constant barrage of attacks, exposing the crucial point sealed up in there. However, just a single crucial point was nowhere near enough. If they wanted to activate the formationpletely, they needed to use all the crucial points together. That was a total of ny-nine crucial points! There were also people attacking the sealing formation around the teleportation formation. A total of four organisations gathered there, giving off the aura of four Primordial realm experts as they sted the sealing formation. However, the sealing formation was clearly much stronger there. Even under what was equivalent to the attacks of four Primordial realm experts, it remained intact for such a long time. Time passed quietly under everyones nervousness. Very soon, an hour had passed and less than ten of the ny-nine crucial points had been exposed. However, a piece of good news arrived very soon. The sealing formation around the teleportation formation had been destroyed. Check the teleportation formation immediately, and then activate it. Make sure the teleportation formation is avable for use at all times... Quick, send people over to check. If we cant activate the main formation in the Hundred Saint City before stronger Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race arrive, leave through the teleportation formation immediately... Orders were issued one after another and the people around the teleportation formation immediately got to work. But very soon, the people checking on the teleportation formation cried out, God dammit! Those bastards of the Darkstar race! Theyve actually dismantled an importantponent of the teleportation formation. Putting it back together will take a month at the very least... When the prodigies heard that, their hearts all sank as their faces twisted. The teleportation formation was their only path of retreat. Now that it was out of service, it meant that they could no longer leave here. Only a single path lies ahead of us, which is gainingplete control over the Hundred Saint City. Thats the only way for us tost in this world, Jin Hongs voice rang out. The teleportation formation requires a month before it can be used. Even if we activate the main formations of the city, it cantst a month against the attacks of stronger Primordial realm experts, Baizhan Xiong of the Hundred Battles n bellowed. He originally believed they would be able to manevre about freely after taking back the Hundred Saint City, but he never thought the Darkstar race would be even craftier than he imagined them to be, where they had actually done so much to the Hundred Saint City that it endangered them. Nows not the time to discuss that. Lets focus all of our efforts into destroying the formations. I hope we can make it... None of them knew the reason why the stronger Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race had yet to arrive was because someone had held them up elsewhere. Otherwise, they would have never had the opportunity to charge into the Hundred Saint City. They would have been stopped by the arriving Primordial realm experts probably before they could even set foot in the city. At the same time, a battle that could also be described as unprecedented among the Darkstar race unfolded in a wastnd several million kilometers from the capital city. Disguised as Kun Tian, Jian Chen fought the seventh hall master Getti with great intensity. Energy swept through the surroundings as sharp strands of sword Qi and glistening Laws of Metal collided again and again in the surroundings. There were even traces of scorching-hot Laws of Fire among it all. Every time they shed, every time their energy collided, it was like a p of thunder, producing a deafening boom. The energy left behind several dozen craters in the ground below, basically riddling the area with holes. Getti, looks like this is all there is to your strength. I might not have been your opponent in the past, but Im no weaker than you now. Jian Chenughed aloud. The sword in his hand shone with dazzling light and with a swing, the surroundings immediately lit up. The entire space there became filled with tiny strands of sword Qi which swept towards Kun Tian. Gettis expression twisted. He actually possessed the upper hand as he shed with Jian Chen, but he did not seem happy at all. This was because before Kun Tian had broken through, he was not his opponent at all. He could beat up Kun Tian with great ease, but now, he discovered that the Kun Tian who had just broken through had be much stronger than he imagined him to be. Kun Tian had only reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer a few days ago, yet he was able to match him, someone who had spent several million years at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, evenly. Kun Tians sword Qi is actually even sharper than before, and his usage of the Laws of the Sword has improved as well. Breaking through and losing his memory this time has actuallye with tremendous benefits. What kind of luck is that? Getti resented secretly. His face had darkened. Although he hadplete confidence in being able to defeat Kun Tian if he used his full strength, Kun Tian had only just reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer recently, so there was a lot of room for growth for him. He could defeat Kun Tian now, but what about the future? Our hall master has actually be so powerful, but the way the hall master fights seems to be slightly different from before... Have you discovered that ever since our hall master reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer, his battle prowess has clearly increased qualitatively... Hahaha, dont forget that our hall masters remained in the Land of Soul Destruction for three whole years. He must have had a fortuitous encounter during those three years, or he might have learned some battle tactics from the lingering consciousness of theary beast... Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin who watched on from afar were all overjoyed. Their fifth divine hall had always been on bad terms with the seventh divine hall and they had received quite a lot of abuse from them before. With theircklustre strength, there were even times when they just had to ept it silently. The inability and frustration they experienced was maddening. Now, their patience had finally bore fruit. After reaching the Sixth Heavenly Layer, their hall master was no weaker than an expert who had reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer several million years ago. He was able to stand up to Getti. They no longer had to suffer the abuse from the seventh divine hall anymore. Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin all felt ted. They were extremely excited and utterly overjoyed. To the other side, the expressions of the two vice hall masters of the seventh divine hall, Kasol and An Lie, was not any better than Gettis. Both of them hovered in the distance quietly. They formed quite the contrast with the three overjoyed vice hall masters on the other side. Hmph, I have to defeat Kun Tian no matter what this time. The senses of Kun Tians soul swept out and he noticed the expressions of the vice hall masters from both divine halls. His eyes immediately coldened. Chapter 2755: The Bell of Suppression Getti formed a seal with both hands and began to use a secret technique. A golden fire suddenly rose up from him. It gave off terrifying heat under its dazzling, golden light. This was abination of the Laws of Metal and the Laws of Fire. Even though the twows remained separate, Gettis usage of them was extremely skillful, such that it seemed like the twows had fused together. With his movements, the ways of the world began to descend. The Laws of Metal and Laws of Fire conjured around Getti. Bell of Suppression, suppress! Getti bellowed out. With that, his energy immediately surged, flowing out like a tidal wave. Itbined with the Laws of Metal and Laws of Fire around him perfectly, forming a huge, golden bell of several dozen meters tall in a single instance and flying towards Jian Chen. The golden bell descended from above Jian Chens head. As if it was connected to the surroundings, it suppressed Jian Chen with the great might of the world. Jian Chens body sank. Below the golden bell, he immediately felt like his body weighed as much as a mountain. A mysterious force appeared from the golden bell as well, restricting his surroundings. The Bell of Suppression. Thats a God Tier Battle Skill that the hall master created after several million years. Its one of his greatest techniques. I never thought our hall master would actually use this move against Kun Tian... Afar, vice hall master An Lies eyes lit up as he could not help but say. Standing beside him, Kasol became eager as well, showing signs of excitement. He said, Out of the many times Kun Tian has battled with our hall master, there were two times when Kun Tian became trapped by our hall masters Bell of Suppression, unable to break free. For both times, he would remain trapped in there for several days and be utterly humiliated. Who knows how long our hall master can keep Kun Tian trapped this time. Kun Tians reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer now after all, so hespletely different from before. Its obviously impossible for the Bell of Suppression to keep him trapped for as long as before, said An Lie. His lips curled into a faint smile, as if victory was already determined. Oh no. Hall master Gettis actually using the Bell of Suppression again. To the other side, the expressions of the three vice hall masters changed. They all became stern as their gazes focused on Jian Chen, watching on closely with some worry. Jian Chen stared at the Bell of Suppression as it descended from above. His eyes shone slightly. He secretly used a sliver of his ultimate will and discovered that he could once again sense the obscure connection between the world and the Bell of Suppression. If he wanted to, he could use the power of the ultimate will to sever this connection at any time, such that an extraordinary God Tier Battle Skill like the Bell of Suppression would be reduced to an ordinary attack in a single instance. However, he did not do that. Instead, he put on an act like he was powerless against it, allowing the bell to fall on him. Boom! With that, the Bell of Suppression mmed against the ground heavily like it was crushing the entire area. It seemed to have be a prison, trapping Jian Chen in there. Bang! Bang! Bang! Before long, a series of muffled sounds rang out from the bell, shaking up the surroundings. The terrifying sound waves spread through the surroundings, causing the ground to shatter and be riddled with thick cracks. This was from Jian Chens attacksnding on the Bell of Suppression. Every single attack would make the Bell of Suppression shake slightly. Every single attack would make the golden light disperse slightly. An Lie who had originally been grinning slightly immediately became stern with this sight. He frowned, After reaching the Sixth Heavenly Layer, Kun Tians strength has increased by far too much. It seems like the hall masters Bell of Suppression can only keep Kun Tian trapped for a few hours. Kasol was rather distracted as he muttered, This is impossible. Kun Tians clearly just broken through. He probably hasnt even consolidated his cultivationpletely. Theres still huge room for improvement in the future for him. If hes already so powerful now, wouldnt that mean that our hall master will be helpless against him once he reaches the peak of this realm? Sigh, looks like Kun Tians really benefited from the Land of Soul Destruction... An Lie sighed gently. To another side, Gettis expression did not ease up at all. Instead, he became sterner. He stared at the trembling, booming Bell of Suppression and thought, The Bell of Suppression could keep him trapped for a couple of days in the past, but now, looking at how quickly the energy is being depleted, the bell can probably only keep him trapped for around a minute at most. Kun Tian, just what fortuitous encounter did you go through in the Land of Soul Destruction such that your battle prowess has increased so much? Gettis gaze was rather chilling. He formed a seal with both hands again and immediately mmed strands of Laws of Fire into the Bell of Suppression. Immediately, scorching mes rose up from the dazzling bell. In that instant, the Bell of Suppression seemed to be a huge cauldron, refining the trapped Jian Chen. Oh no, our hall masters in trouble... In the past, he only just trapped the hall master, but now, hes actually refining the hall master with the Laws of Fire. Our hall master probably wont be able tost very long like that... What is Getti trying to do? Is he trying to kill him... Bing Yuan, Dou Wujin and Tarot struggled to remainposed. They all became rather frantic. But suddenly, there was an explosion. Gettis Bell of Suppression blew up loudly, while the sealed area became filled with sword Qi. The silvery-white sword Qi seemed like a pir reaching towards the heavens, stabbing straight into the sky and illuminating the surroundings. Jian Chens figure flickered within the centre of the pir of sword Qi. He seemed to have transformed into the sword Qi that pierced through everything, forcing his way out of Gettis Bell of Suppression. However, it took him tremendous amounts of effort to do that. After smashing through the Bell of Suppression, his sword Qi immediately died down, revealing his figure. However, hisplexion was rather pale and he seemed rather frail. Kun Tian, youve proved that youre worthy of my attention. However, thats all it is. Youre still not my opponent. Getti stared at the pale-faced Jian Chen and did not continue attacking him. Jian Chen did not continue either. Instead, he said sternly, You really are an experienced Sixth Heavenly Layer expert. Just breaking out of your Bell of Suppression took up forty percent of my strength. Im not your opponent right now, but Im not just going to let the matter of borrowing a great deal of resources from me slide. With that, Jian Chen waved his hand at the three vice hall masters and left. You bastard! Ive already said that Ive never borrowed anything from you! Getti became rather irritated from that. There was something wrong with Kun Tians head. He just kept insisting he had borrowed from him. It made Getti feel like he could never clear his name. Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin obviously understood that Getti probably was not in the wrong here as they listened to his curses. They all smiled bitterly instead. However, Jian Chen who flew at the very front was unfazed. He thought to himself, Eight hours have passed already. Jin Hong and the others should have reimed the Hundred Saint City already. However, I need to pay a personal visit to the Hundred Saint City. Although the seventh divine hall is in charge for this millennium, something unpredictable might happen. You can never know what can happen. Jian Chen was worried about the situation of the Hundred Saint City, which was why he was afraid to spend too much time fighting against Getti. After all, as they were all outsiders, Jian Chen would obviously help out the people in the Hundred Saint City as long as it was within his ability. Through this battle, he had basically gained a grasp over Gettis actual battle prowess as well. His strength was extraordinary. If it really dide to a battle of life or death, he would struggle to kill Getti in a short amount of time. Unless I use the Profound Sword Qi or the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, killing him will take quite the effort, thought Jian Chen. Although Getti was at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, he was no weaker than Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes of the Saints World. Without the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, killing a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime would not be an easy feat. Although he had obtained a god artifact armor and a god artifact sword from Kun Tian, iplete god artifacts without artifact spirits could never bepared toplete god artifacts. Chapter 2756: The Major Backer of the Hundred Saint City One Chapter 2756: The Major Backer of the Hundred Saint City (One) Four figures traveled through the sky swiftly like shooting stars towards the capital city of the Darkstar race. Jian Chen flew at the very front. He had his arms behind his back as he remained rxed. Only his eyes would twinkle from time to time, thinking about something. Behind him, Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin smiled ear to ear. They seemed to be in an extremely great mood. Although their hall master had lost the battle, they could see how their hall master already possessed the strength to stand up to Getti. It was no longer like before, where he waspletely helpless against him and would only be overwhelmed. Moreover, they believed that in the future, their hall masters battle prowess would definitely exceed the seventh hall masters. By then, they would be able to strike back fearlessly against the vice hall masters of the seventh divine hall as well. Back at the battlefield, the seventh hall master and the two vice hall masters remained where they were. Getti stared deeply in the direction which Jian Chen had left in and said sternly after quite a while, I never thought Kun Tian would be so powerful as soon as he broke through. Once he reaches the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer in the future, I probably wont be his opponent anymore. Hall master, theres no need to belittle yourself. Havent you won this battle? And, you havent used your other powerful battle skills either. Youve only used a fraction of your strength against Kun Tian, so even if Kun Tian really does reach the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, hell be equal to you at most, Kasol said. He had to admit that Kun Tian was very powerful, but he refused to believe he would surpass Getti. This was because Kun Tian had onlyprehended a singlew, the Laws of the Sword. Even though it was one of thews with the greatest offensive power, it still paled inparison to Gettis twows. If one of Gettisws was used alone against the Laws of the Sword, it would obviously lose out, but if the twows were used simultaneously, it would be apletely different story. Moreover, Gettis usage of the twows had already neared perfection. They had basically reached the stage where they fused together. Even though they were not actually fused, their power was no weaker than the Laws of the Sword. Getti shook his head gently, Its different. You cant treat Kun Tians breakthrough this time like all the times before, because he broke through in the Land of Soul Destruction. The Land of Soul Destruction is filled with the lingering consciousness and indestructible will of theary beast. Although the lingering consciousness poses great risk to all cultivators who set foot in there, they offer great fortune as well. Kun Tians be so powerful just from breaking through, and his Laws of the Sword has clearly grown stronger. Its as clear as day that hes had a fortuitous encounter in there. And, while he did lose this battle, I feel like he was also holding back. As a result, its possible that hell exceed me when he reaches the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Kasol and An Lie said nothing more. It was possible to tell from how stern they were that they felt extremely glum inside. Lets go back. We should check out the situation with the Hundred Saint City as well, said Getti. He quickly settled down and regained his calmness. He flew back to the capital city with Kasol and An Lie. Jian Chens group of four and Gettis group of three returned to their corresponding divine halls in the capital city at roughly the same time. General Guan who hade to the seventh divine hall seeking reinforcements was no longer present. The area around the teleportation formation was empty. Gettinded on the spacious square before the seventh divine hall with the two hall masters and directly made his way over to the teleportation formation. Afterwards, they vanished with a sh. Jian Chen and the others from the neighbouring fifth divine hall disregarded all of that. Jian Chen watched Getti and the two vice hall masters leave through the teleportation formation. After a moment of consideration, he asked slowly, The Fruit of Nurturing Ways requires arge amount of divine crystals to evolve, but all of these divine crystalse from the outsiders. Are there a lot of outsiders gathered in the Hundred Saint City? Hall master, that would be the Hundred Saint City of the past. The Hundred Saint City has already been imed by our race under the orders of the seventh hall master, said vice hall master Bing Yuan. Dou Wujin chuckled with that, Thats be a matter of the past as well. Just earlier, general Guan who had been stationed at the Hundred Saint City came back seeking reinforcements, saying that the outsiders were trying to take back the city. They wont be able to hold the Hundred Saint City for much longer. I think hall master Gettis left through the teleportation formation to go to the Hundred Saint City. Dou Wujin was a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, so he was much stronger than Bing Yuan. As a result, he heard exactly what general Guan had said earlier. However, Dou Wujin did not really care about the Hundred Saint City. In his eyes, the existence or ownership of the Hundred Saint City was insignificant. If Jian Chen had not asked about it, he probably would have forgotten about this already. Hall master, theres no need to worry about the source of the divine crystals for now, because in the past few years, the ten divine halls have all recruited some outsiders to deal with this matter. Although the organisations behind these people are nowhere as powerful as those behind the people of the Hundred Saint City, this wont be a problem if its just obtaining divine crystals, continued Dou Wujin. Alright. Though, its not just for the sake of divine crystal, but for heavenly resources that can heal the soul as well. Ill probably need these heavenly resources to recover my memories. Since the cultivators of the Hundred Saint City have such powerful backings, they might possess heavenly resources like that. Lets go and check out the Hundred Saint City as well, said Jian Chen. He would definitely be standing on the side of the Hundred Saint City if he went, and perhaps he would even need to interfere and stop Getti when the need arose. As a result, he needed to have a valid reason for going there, a reason that would not raise any suspicion at all. Only then would it seem normal. Otherwise, if he, an amnesiac, someone who should have forgotten everything, suddenly wanted to help the Hundred Saint City, anyone would be able to see through his act. Yes, hall master! Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin all answered. If their hall master had directly stated that he wanted to go to the Hundred Saint City, the three of them would definitely find it extremely strange, because their hall master had never cared about the Hundred Saint City in the past. Even when the fifth divine hall was in control, he had never asked about the Hundred Saint City, because it was not something worth his attention. However, they came to an understanding after hearing what their hall master said at the end. It was true. His soul was injured and if he wanted pills or heavenly resources that could heal the soul, he could only rely on these outsiders. And, they understood that even in the outside world, heavenly resources and pills that could heal souls were extremely precious. They were not items that any random organisation could produce. Chapter 2757: The Major Backer of the Hundred Saint City Two Chapter 2757: The Major Backer of the Hundred Saint City (Two) Booms rang through the Hundred Saint City endlessly as powerful storms of energy swept through the entire ce. The prodigies from the several dozen peak organisations of the Saints World currently stood in formation with their sacrificial Godkings, unleashing the powerful strength of First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes as they attacked the formations left behind by the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race with everything they had. They were aware that time was tight. The Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race could arrive at any moment, which was why they unleashed their full strength, disregarding how much energy they used up, to barrage the formations constantly. The number of sacrificial Godkings under themand of each organisation differed. Some had as many as over a thousand people, while some had as few as six or seven hundred. As a result, the organisations with fewer sacrificial Godkings gradually showed signs of weakness due to their depleted energy before they could even get through a single formation. They were unable to absorb the origin energy in the surroundings as they were in the Darkstar World. Once their energy was depleted, they could only recover it through absorbing the energy in divine crystals. Many of them had exhausted themselves when they took back the Hundred Saint City earlier, so they obviously felt like they were overexerting themselves now that they had to destroy these formations as well. Of course, the primary reason for all this was because they were not actually at the Primordial realm. Although the formations could gather their energy and unleash the might of the Primordial realm, they still paled inparison to actual Primordial realm experts. Were through! Were through with the formation over here! We can activate the crucial point now... Suddenly, an excited cheer rang out. Jin Hongs group had finally destroyed the formation around a crucial point after several attacks. Of course, they had not actually destroyed it. Instead, they had depleted the energy in the formation, such that it copsed on itself. Jin Hong exhaled deeply. As he looked at the crucial point exposed before him, he seemed to see the hope of victory. One crucial points nowhere near enough. We need all of them topletely activate the formations of the city. Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect bellowed out from another side. He stood in a great formation with almost a thousand of the sacrificial Godkings from his Empirelotus Sword sect, conjuring a strand of dazzling, surging sword Qi. The energy in his targeted formation rapidly being depleted as well. Clearly, it was close to copsing. Leave behind two people to fill the crucial point with divine crystals. The rest,e with me. Jin Hong did not rest. After a series of orders, he immediately ventured to the next crucial point with his sacrificial Godkings. There were a total of ny-nine crucial points to activating the formations of the Hundred Saint City, but there were only around sixty organisations that could create Primordial realm formations. Even when a single organisation handled a single point, over thirty crucial points would still remain untouched. Very soon, Jin Hong managed to get through to a second crucial point. Many more crucial points followed. The stronger organisations in the group had all exposed a crucial point now. Without any exception, no one stopped to rest. After getting through to their first crucial point, they would eat some pills to recover their energy before continuing to the next crucial point. Time passed gradually as everyone made use of every second. Very soon, several hours had passed. During these few hours, everyone had overexerted their origin energy, including Jin Hong. They had no time to absorb energy from divine crystals. They all used the pills they had brought in from the Saints World. They chowed down the various types of supreme grade pills like candy. After several hours of full-powered attacks, most of the ny-nine crucial points were now exposed. Only around thirty remained. However, the fewer crucial points that remained, the slower they became at getting through to them. Gradually, it had gone from a single organisation per crucial point to two organisations. There were even some crucial points with three organisations around them. At the same time, there were arge number of city guards were stationed around the teleportation formation in the centre of the Darknight City, the city closest to the Hundred Saint City. This teleportation formation that connected the cities in the Darkstar World was now under control, forbidding anyone from setting foot in there. Suddenly, the teleportation formation lit up and three figures appeared. Unsurprisingly, they were the seventh hall master Getti and his two vice hall masters, An Lie and Kasol. Out of the three of them, Getti was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. After him was An Lie at the Fourth Heavenly Layer, and then finally Kasol at the Third Heavenly Layer. With their emergence from the formation, the heavy pressure of the Primordial realm engulfed the entire city in a single instant. Greetings, hall master! Greetings, vice hall masters! The city guards stationed around the teleportation formation all knelt down to greet them. They showed great respect. Most of them even disyed admiration and faith in their eyes. The Primordial realm was a supreme level of cultivation within the Darkstar race. It was a supreme realm that obstructed far, far too many Godkings of the Darkstar race. It was also a gate of legends that all Godkings of the Darkstar race strived for, but were not able to cross through. Throughout the history of the Darkstar race, across all those years, they had only managed to gather a handful of Primordial realm experts. It was possible to say that each Primordial realm expert represented utmost glory and endless authority. The seventh hall master Getti stepped out with a cold expression. He looked past the city guards in the surroundings who were no stronger than Godkings in an indifferent manner. He seemed like he reigned above and could step over their lives if he wished to. He said nothing, as ifmunicating with these city guards of lowly status would lower his social status. As a result, as soon as he emerged from the teleportation, he took off into the air. His target was obviously the Hundred Saint City. An Lie and Kasol followed closely behind. Do you see him? Thats the seventh hall master. Hes the person whos responsible for all the matters of our race this millennium... I never thought the seventh hall master would actuallye to our Darknight City. Hes an extremely powerful Primordial realm expert. Its said that the seventh hall master is almost unrivalled in strength. Hes already reached the peak of Infinite Prime, one of the absolute figures only second to the emperor... Never did I think, never did I think I would actually see legendary Primordial realm experts one day... The entire city immediately fell into an uproar after Getti had left. Everyone was in high spirits as they discussed the seventh hall master with great intensity. However, the teleportation formation suddenly shed again and a few more figures appeared. The difference this time was that before the white light had even receded, one of the figures had already shot off. He moved extremely quickly, so fast that no one saw him clearly. These people who had appeared afterwards stunned all of the city guards in the surroundings, because they had only heard the seventh hall master would be visiting the Darknight City. They had closed off all teleportations leading to the Darknight City from other cities as a result, so what was the deal with this second group of people? Chapter 2758: The Major Backer of the Hundred Saint City Three Chapter 2758: The Major Backer of the Hundred Saint City (Three) The guards around the teleportations all looked at the three figures in the teleportation formation with doubt and curiosity, but very soon, one of the guards who seemed like the leader there suddenly changed in expression, because he managed to recognise one of them. He was a vice hall master of the fifth divine hall from the ten great divine halls, Bing Yuan! Recognising him, the leader immediately shuddered. He bowed in utmost respect and called out, Greetings from the vicemander of the city guards of the Darknight City, Le Fei, vice hall master! His voice was very loud, as if he was reminding the soldiers in the surroundings. Just as expected, the other guards around the teleportation formation all changed in expression from what vicemander Le Fei said. Without any more hesitation, they all bowed like Le Fei, but their hearts were churning. A vice hall master of the ten divine halls. A person without a certain level of status or identity would not even be able to meet a figure of such lofty status in their entire lives. They wondered just what was going on today. First, the seventh hall master hade to the Darknight City, and now, a vice hall master of the fifth divine hall hade as well. In just one short day, so many important figures hade to the Darknight City. This rarely ever happened throughout the history of the thirty-six major cities of the Darkstar race. May I ask if there is any way this lowly one can serve you, vice hall master? Le Fei asked carefully. He nced past the two other people who stood beside Bing Yuan in respect and doubt. He was rather troubled as he was uncertain who they were. This was because he only knew Bing Yuan out of the three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall. When the fifth divine hall was in charge, only the weakest out of the three vice hall masters, Bing Yuan, would travel everywhere running errands, which was why a few more leaders andmanders recognised Bing Yuan. I dont need you right now. Just do your assigned job, Bing Yuan said nonchntly, before taking off with Tarot and Dou Wujin. Vicemander, who are the two beside the vice hall master? They seem like they have quite some status. Some soldiers asked quietly after the three of them had departed. The vicemanders gaze remained fixed on the three figures in the distance as he said sternly, Ive never seen them before, but seeing how they stand with their heads held high beside the vice hall master, and how they all seem to be on equal footing, Id say they should be vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall as well. What? Theyre all vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall? The fifth divine hall only has three vice hall masters, so thats all of them? Oh right, there was someone else who left as soon as he had arrived. Whos he? A soldier said in surprise. The vicemander was shocked. He seemed to have guessed the identity of the person who had taken off first. His heart began to shake. The number of crucial points still sealed in the Hundred Saint City decreased, while the rate at which they were being exposed increased as well. There were twenty left, then ten, then five... Finally, after half an hour, all of the formations in the Hundred Saint City left by the Darkstar race had been destroyed. The various organisations had now all regained control over the crucial points for activating the formations of the Hundred Saint City. They did not pause at all. After regaining control over all the crucial points, the people from these organisations immediately filled them up with divine crystals. These divine crystals were no longer thumb-sized, but one-meter cubes. Every block of supreme grade divine crystal was a one meter cube. Just one of them was equivalent to a million supreme grade divine crystals. Every single crucial point, all ny-nine of them, were filled with several hundred blocks of supreme grade divine crystals. If they were converted to the normal standard, then each crucial point contained several hundred million divine crystals. It was an astronomical sum in total. However, behind the Hundred Saint City were several dozen peak organisations of the Saints World. As a result, while the number of divine crystals that went into activating the formations seemed terrifying, it was basically like a tiny droplet in the ocean in the eyes of these peak organisations. As a matter of fact, it did not even match a tiny droplet in the ocean for some of them. Weve filled the crucial points with sufficient divine crystals, so use your bloodlines and activate the formations! A prodigy called out in a victorious joy. Once the formations of the Hundred Saint City werepletely activated, they would be safe. There would basically be no threat to their lives anymore. The formations of the Hundred Saint City were enough to stop the stronger Infinite Primes of the Darkstar race temporarily. And with the time the formations could provide, they could repair the teleportation formation in the city, allowing them to leave if they wished. They now stood firmly in the Hundred Saint City. The several dozen prodigies hovered in the air. Energy surged from them as they formed seals with both hands, using secret techniques to activate the defensive formations of the Hundred Saint City. At the same time, droplets of essence blood flew out from them. Each droplet divided into ny-nine portions andnded on the ny-nine crucial points. The strongest defensive formations of the Hundred Saint City could not be activated by any person. Aside from requiring the corresponding secret techniques, they required a droplet of essence blood from a bloodline they recognised as well. The formations could not be activated if even a singleponent was missing. As they used their secret techniques, the ny-nine crucial points located throughout the entire city immediately erupted with blinding light. The crucial points had been activated now. The tremendous amounts of divine crystals ced in them vanished at an unbelievable rate, turning into pure, vast energy which was absorbed by the crucial points. The ny-nine crucial points were like a key, a key for opening the defensive formations of the Hundred Saint City. The activation of these crucial points was equivalent to turning this key, as if it was undoing a seal somewhere hidden in the city. Immediately, the entire city trembled. A colossal sea of energy deep below the city seemed like it had suddenly been freed from ice, turning into raging rivers which permeated the entire ce instantly. The entire city immediately lit up, emanating with extremely powerful pulses of energy. At the same time,yers uponyers of transparent barriers began to form over the city, draping down and enveloping the entire ce. There were manyyers of barriers. In just a short instance, over a dozen had appeared, and that was not all. As time went on, even more barriers formed one after another. In just a few seconds, over fifty barriers had been created. The prodigies standing in the Hundred Saint City all could not help but smile as they watched the barriers rapidly appear in the air. Now, their tense minds had finally eased up. How bold of you! Youve killed so many of my nsmen! You cannot be forgiven... At this moment, a cold snort suddenly rang out. The voice was frigid and filled with killing intent and tremendous fury. Just the powerful sound wave had managed to shake up the rapidly-forming barriers, as if they were struck by a powerful attack. Chapter 2759: The Major Backer of the Hundred Saint City Four Chapter 2759: The Major Backer of the Hundred Saint City (Four) Oh no, a Primordial realm expert of the Darkstar race has arrived. Theyre at the Fifth Heavenly Layer at the very least, or even stronger than that! The prodigies in the Hundred Saint City all changed drastically in expression. The voice made their hearts that had just rxed tighten up once more. The defensive formations of the Hundred Saint City were just tooplicated, so they required some time to activate. Now that the process was still iplete, it was incapable of stopping stronger Primordial realm experts. Afar, the seventh hall master Gettis face was sunken. He was furious as he radiated with heavy killing intent. He had already pulled ahead of An Lie and Kasol, rushing towards the Hundred Saint City as quickly as he could. The senses of his soul had already engulfed the Hundred Saint City. He could see everything inside. Those pools and streams of blood and those corpses of his nsmen astrewn on the ground hadpletely set off Gettis killing intent. Although he had learned about the battle near the Hundred Saint City from general Guan, he had not been too worried, because he believed that even if the army stationed here could not fend off the outsiders, they would be able tost for a while with vice hall master Duffs support. As a result, Getti had been in no hurry as he made his way over. However, never did he think that he would see a ground littered with corpses of his own nsmen when he arrived at the Hundred Saint City, and that the city would have fallen to the hands of the outsiders. He could ignore the casualties of his nsmen, but the loss of the Hundred Saint City truly angered him. That was because he was the one who had passed the order to take the Hundred Saint City. Now that the outsiders had taken it back, itpletely humiliated Getti. It was basically an issue of his pride now. Getti hovered several hundred meters in the air with a darkened expression outside the city while his tremendous presence flooded out. He scanned past the people of the Hundred Saint City coldly and said, Do you really think youll be fine if you just hide in the city? None of you will be escaping today. With that, Getti immediately lit up with golden light. The Laws of Metal in the surroundings condensed rapidly, forming a golden sword before Getti in a single instant. It glistened brightly, dyeing the surroundings golden. Swish! The golden sword shot off extremely quickly. It flew towards the rapidly-forming barrier of the Hundred Saint City in a single instant. Over sixtyyers of the barrier had already formed around the Hundred Saint City. Theyers were pressed together, like a thick wall. When the golden sword stabbed into the firstyer, the firstyer gave way easily like paper. Following that was the secondyer... ... Thirdyer... IJ... Fourthyer... ʮ... Tenthyer... ..... ... The golden sword was unstoppable. It pierced through over forty barriers in the blink of an eye, and it rapidly continued through the remaining twenty or so barriers as well. Every singleyer of the barrier was able to block the attack of a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, but before Getti, even several dozen of them were useless. All of the prodigies witnessed this, and they all paled. The formations of the Hundred Saint City still need another half a minute at the very least topletely activate. It wont make it. Everyone fall into formation. We need to make some time for the formations. Jin Hong became extremely stern. He immediately gathered everyone, falling into formation with the sacrificial Godkings. Yeah, quick, quick, quick. Fall into formation... Quick, fall into formation as quickly as possible. We have to make time so the formation can reachpletion... ... In the face of death, everyone erupted with the potential they were hiding and fell into formation as quickly as they could. Finally, several dozen Primordial realm formations appeared just before the golden sword could pierce through the barrierpletely. Several dozen balls of light immediately erupted in the city. Everyone unleashed their strongest attack at the golden sword in the air. It was also at this moment that the golden sword finally pierced through the barrier and reached the city. It immediately collided with the several dozen First Heavenly Layer attacks. Boom! With the deafening boom, the golden sword finally copsedpletely, due to expending too much energy to pierce all thoseyers of the barrier. It turned into a powerful storm of energy, wreaking havoc in the city. The storm was so powerful that it was even stronger than the storms from when they shed against Duff. When this storm swept through them with the Laws of Metal, sacrificial Godkings in the formations spurted with blood like they were all heavily injured. They were blown far away, scattered everywhere. In the blink of an eye, several dozen Primordial realm formations copsed just like that. The difference in their strength was just too great. It was basically an untraversable chasm. It could not be made up with quantity. Although they could unleash the might of the Primordial realm with their sacrificial soldiers and formations, it was at the First Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime at most, and all it possessed was the energy of the Primordial realm, not thews. A difference still existed when they faced actual Primordial realm experts. This was more than enough for dealing with First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. They could even kill a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime if they all worked together. Even for those at the Second Heavenly Layer, they could handle them with sufficient teamwork. It would be rather difficult if it was the Third Heavenly Layer. Even though there were several dozen organisations, which was equivalent to several dozen Primordial realm formations, the only thing awaiting them would be defeat if they faced against a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Even their chances of survival would be slim. This was the case with just Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, so it went without saying what would happen against Getti who even surpassed Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes of the Saints World in terms of battle prowess. As a result, even with their most powerful formations, even when they used everything they had, they were unable to endure a half-hearted attack from Getti. On the ground in the city, He Qianqian, Ping Yisheng, Baizhan Xiong, Guan Wanhua and the prodigies were all sheet-white. Blood flowed from the corner of their lips as they gazed at the seventh hall master in despair. They had already lost the ability to fight back. All they needed was less than a minute, and the defensive formations of the Hundred Saint City would bepletely activated. By then, even if they faced against a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime like Getti, they would still be able tost until they fixed the teleportation formation, which would allow them to leave safely. It was just a pity that they did not have this time. Although the defensive formations of the city were still developing and strengthening, there was a powerful Primordial realm expert right outside the city walls. Why would he just stand aside and wait for the defensive formations to bepleted? All of the prodigies understood that their lives werepletely at the whim of this person now. Nearby, the pale-faced Jin Hong who had also been injured stood up with difficulty. He raised his head to look at the hovering Getti. He also seemed rather helpless. He had obtained the legacy of a Grand Exalt. He had grasped various powerful abilities and secret techniques, so his battle prowess was extremely great. However, it was nowhere close enough for him to hold off a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime as a mid Godking. Senior of the Darkstar race, this onees from the Chu family. I am willing to represent our Chu family to negotiate with your esteemed race. I hope- Chu Jie wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to Getti politely in the crowd. However, before he could finish, he was interrupted by a cold snort from Getti. Hmph, I dont care which n you represent from the Saints World. Youve killed so many of my nsmen today, so no one can save you today. All of you will die, Getti said icily. His killing intent was extremely heavy. He knew the defensive formations of the Hundred Saint City were still developing. Once it waspleted, it would take quite the effort to get through even for him, so he no longer wasted any more time. He waved at the city gently. With that wave, golden light immediately unfurled, transforming into a cloud of golden sword Qi. They were as densely packed as rain as they directly shot towards the city as long streaks of light. All of the prodigies could sense the power within these golden strands of sword Qi in the city. All of them became despaired, reluctant to just die like this. If this was the Saints World, it would be impossible for them to be in by a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime so easily, because they came from peak ns of the Saints World. Their ns had bestowed them with various powerful trump cards and forms of protection. Even against Chaotic Primes, there was a chance for them to escape. Unfortunately, the rules that came with their entry into the Darkstar World forbid them from bringing in anything at the God Tier with them. This was why all of them seemed so helpless as they faced Getti. Chapter 2760: A Firm Stance However, just when the prodigies of the Saints World faced death, a powerful sword intent suddenly appeared out of nowhere and flooded the entire ce. It seemed to be an invisible will that possessed a certain pressure, as if it could influence thews there and affect space and time to a certain degree. With the appearance of the powerful sword intent, the golden strands of sword Qi that originally shot towards the prodigies and Godkings after piercing the barrier seemed to encounter great resistance. Not only did they rapidly grow dim, they halted as well. Gettis face immediately sank when he witnessed this unexpected event. The mes of fury smouldered in his heart, while his eyes became extremely frigid. He knew Kun Tian was responsible for this. Kun Tian actually wanted to stop him from killing these outsiders. This was not just a matter of provocation anymore. Instead, Kun Tian was openly working against him. I want them to die, so they must die. Kun Tian, do you think you can stop me? Getti was furious. Ever since Kun Tian broke through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, he actually stepped over the line more and more frequently. He was actually openly obstructing him today. He could not be forgiven. After all, the entire Darkstar race was under the rule of his seventh divine hall for this millennium. ording to the rules, the other nine divine halls had no authority nor reason to interfere. Although there were not any corresponding punishments for divine halls that forcefully interfered with the internal affairs of the Darkstar race due to the lofty statuses they possessed, it was a severe form of provocation to the divine hall in charge. Getti immediately released his soul, dividing it into thousands of segments and embedding them onto the golden sword Qi. The sword Qi strengthened immediately, shooting towards every single target quickly and forcefully against the suppression of the sword intent. Getti, youre the mighty seventh hall master, yet youre actually about toy your hands on a bunch of Godking juniors. Isnt that stooping a little low? At this moment, a clearughter rang out from behind. Before he had even finished talking, a figure appeared silently beside Getti. He also hovered several hundred meters in the air, standing right beside Getti. He was the fifth hall master who Jian Chen disguised as, Kun Tian! As he said that, Jian Chen extended a finger leisurely and pointed at the city below. With that, a wave of sword rain immediately appeared out of nowhere and collided with Gettis golden sword Qi resplendently. Bang! Bang! Bang! A wave of explosions immediately rang out above the Hundred Saint City. It was deafening, just like thunder. Whether it was Jian Chens white sword Qi or the golden sword Qi that Getti had condensed from the Laws of Metal, they all contained tremendous amounts of energy. As a result, every sh and explosion possessed the power of the Primordial realm, and what apanied them were storms of energy. In the blink of an eye, the Hundred Saint City was flooded by powerful storms of energy once more. The prodigies and sacrificial Godkings hiding in there were as insignificant as ants before the storms. They were blown far away helplessly, leading to countless injuries. When the storm subsided, all of the golden sword Qi within the city had vanished. They had all been cleared away by Jian Chen. Kun Tian, what do you want? A vein bulged from Gettis forehead. He was fuming as he turned around and barked at Jian Chen. If it were not for the fact that Kun Tian had reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer now and they had just shed earlier, allowing Getti to learn Kun Tians strength, he probably would haveshed out against Kun Tian already. Compared to Gettis anger, Jian Chen seemed much calmer. He smiled in a nonchnt manner and sped his fist, Please calm down, seventh hall master. Nows not the right time for the outsiders in the Hundred Saint City to die. Gettis face had darkened. He stared at Jian Chen viciously like he wanted to kill him. His anger erupted like a volcano as he stressed each word, Im the one in charge of everything regarding the Darkstar race right now. Their lives are in my hands as well. Your fifth divine hall has no right to tell me what to do. Kun Tian, if you dont give me an appropriate exnation, this wont just end here. Jian Chen remained unfazed. He continued to smile nonchntly, Its very simple. These outsiders of the Hundred Saint City possess extraordinarily powerful backgrounds. My souls been injured, such that Ive lost my past memories, so I need these outsiders to provide me with some heavenly resources or pills that can heal the soul. When he reached there, Jian Chens smile gradually vanished. He instead became solemn. Even his nonchnt gaze sharpened. He said, Healing my soul is a matter of utmost priority. Anyone who gets in my way, no matter who, will be an enemy of me, Kun Tian. I swear I will never forgive or spare them. When he heard Jian Chensst, resolute sentence that was also brimming with killing intent, Getti could not help but be taken aback. Within the Darkstar race, while the Primordial realm experts were in constant conflict with one another and a few small scuffles would happen from time to time, all of it was on a manageable scale. Never in the history of the Darkstar race had anyone uttered what Kun Tian had said, where they would never forgive or spare them, basically going down a path of no return. Getti could not help but calm down slightly, but Kun Tians threatening words still displeased him very much. However, he also understood that there was something wrong with Kun Tians head right now. Just earlier, they had actually begun fighting with him over some items that never existed in the first ce. This time, it was for the sake of healing his soul and recovering his memories. If Getti really did end up setting him off, who knew what Kun Tian was capable of doing in his current deranged state. Even if he could keep him at bay, it woulde with a heavy cost. As Jian Chen and Getti confronted each other in the air, the several dozen injured prodigies all gathered together below. As they looked at the two people in the air, they stared at the developing formations in the air nervously and anxiously. Given the current situation, there was nothing they could do now. Even if they fell into formation and poured everyones strength together, they would not even be able to block a single attack from Getti. As a result, they could only remain in the city and pray that the formation wouldpletely activate a little sooner. Kun Tian, you need heavenly resources to heal your soul, but it doesnt have toe from the Hundred Saint City. Weve gathered quite a few outsiders under our control over the years. These outsiders alsoe from major organisations in the Saints World. If you really need heavenly resources, youre more than wee to exchange with them. Getti calmed down, but his voice was still extremely cold. Hmph, how can youpare those organisations to the ones behind the Hundred Saint City? Getti, I hope you dont get in my way of healing myself, or this wont be a minor matter anymore, Jian Chen said coldly. Getti said nothing in reply. Cold light shed through his eyes as he stared right at Jian Chen. Although he knew healing his soul was a valid reason for Kun Tian to stop him from destroying the city, it was still somewhat humiliating for him. Hall master, the day of the great ceremony is soon. Hall master Kun Tians injured soul is indeed a matter of great priority. If hall master Kun Tian can recover, then our chances of sess with the great ceremony will definitely increase. The two vice hall masters of the seventh divine hall arrived from behind. They all knew what had happened, so they both tried to persuade Getti. Hall master Getti, if our hall master is unable to recover, itll affect the great ceremony to a certain degree at the very least. Thats something that ties into the fate of our entire race. Thats much more important than some measly Hundred Saint City. We hope hall master Getti can focus on the bigger picture, Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin arrived behind Jian Chen and sped their hands at Getti. Chapter 2761: Condition Gettis expression eased up slightly from that. He cared about the uing great ceremony very much. Actually, it was not just him. All of the Primordial realm experts in the Darkstar race valued the great ceremony more than their own lives. This was because once the ceremony seeded, the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits would weaken, and the restraints it posed on them would decrease. By then, the limit of their cultivation would no longer be Infinite Prime. There would be hopes for them to reach Chaotic Prime. However, the great ceremony was neither easy to seed with, nor was it simple. It was extremelyplicated, and it required the participation of all Primordial realm experts. They had to go through many steps and even just a tiny error on one of the steps could make the ceremony fail. As a result, Getti understood that if Kun Tians soul remained damaged and he suddenly lost control of himself during the ceremony, it would probably all end in failure even with the increased sess rate due to the essence blood of the divine beast. As a result, from a certain perspective, Kun Tians recovery would directly benefit Gettis interests. If thats the case, then Ill spare the Hundred Saint City for now. However, theyve killed and injured many of our nsmen today. I will be collecting this debt of blood some day, Getti said emotionlessly, before turning around and leaving dramatically. An Lie and Kasol of the seventh divine hall nced at the Hundred Saint City that almostpleted its formations. They said nothing and left with their hall master. Now, only Jian Chen and the three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall remained outside the city. The four of them hovered in the air and all looked at it from above. By now, the barrier around the Hundred Saint City had already developed ny-nineyers. When the ny-ninthyerpletely enveloped the city, the energy of the entire city suddenly soared. Extremely violent energy surged out from beneath the ce. It actually managed to affect the space there, causing it to twist and distort. The ny-nineyers of the barrier gradually fused together as well. As they merged together, the barrier constantly grew thinner, but its defences skyrocketed. A whileter, the ny-nineyers had all fused into one, bing a paper-thin, spherical barrier that was almost invisible to the naked eye. Only now did the prodigies in the city let out sighs of relief. Theypletely settled down now, because the formations of the Hundred Saint City hadpletely developed and its defences werepletely activated. Even if the seventh hall master returned, they couldst a few days with the formation. Quick, send people to repair the teleportation formation immediately! A person immediately passed an order within the city. With that, over a hundred cultivators who were rather knowledgeable about teleportation formation left the group, rushing towards the teleportation formation as quickly as possible. The teleportation formation was directly connected with the exit that led to the Spirits World. It was their only path of retreat right now. Jian Chen hovered over above and studied the city. He could not help but find it to be rather admirable. He had already managed to see through the formations of the city. They were extremely powerful and constructed out of various different smaller formations. The paper-thin barrier on the surface was only the Hundred Saint Citys first line of defence. Apart from the barrier, many other formations had secretly unfurled as well, fusing with the space there and operating silently. Just the defences of the city could easily block the powerful attacks of Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Aside from the defensive formations, the Hundred Saint City was also hiding offensive formations, trapping formations, illusion formations and so on. These formationsyered upon each other perfectly. They were extremely difficult to destroy. To think that just thebination of some supreme quality saint artifacts can create such a powerful formation. They truly are the peak ns of the Saints World. Their handiwork is truly extraordinary, Jian Chen sighed in admiration. It was not difficult to forge so many supreme quality saint artifacts. What was difficult wasbining them to create a defensive formation that could even block the attacks of Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. In the city, Jin Hong, He Qianqian, Ping Yisheng and the prodigies all looked at the four people in the air. They all appeared hesitant. They obviously could not recognise Jian Chen right now with his disguise as Kun Tian. However, all of them saw how Jian Chen stopped Getti and nullified Gettis lethal attack from before. Logically speaking, Jian Chen was their savior as he had just saved their lives. Yet, a barrier currently separated them. There was something morally wrong about that. However, what they experienced in the past made them all cautious of the Darkstar race, so they all became rather afraid to open the formation and let him in. The difference in their strength was just too great. If the four of them possessed ill will, they would basically be letting in the enemy. They must also be one of the ten divine halls of the Darkstar race. What do we do? Should we open the formation and invite them in, so we can properly thank them and potentially establish some ties with them... This person must be the master of a hall, seeing how he confronted the seventh hall master. Weve operated among the Darkstar race for all these years, but all weve managed to rope in are a few vice hall masters. Weve never roped in the master of a hall before. This is a fantastic opportunity presented right before us... Once we gain the support of a hall master, why would we still have to fear the seventh divine hall... No, absolutely not. We dont know what they want, so we cant take any further risks. Just the slightest carelessness could doom us... ...... ... The leaders of the various organisations allmunicated with each other secretly. They engaged in an intense discussion. The fifth hall master has personallye to visit the Hundred Saint City. Why arent you weing him? At this moment, Bing Yuan who stood behind Jian Chen called out with a frown. Clearly, he was displeased with the rudeness of the Hundred Saint City. These people sure are ignorant. If the hall master hadnt interfered and saved them, they would have all died to Getti already. They wouldnt still be alive right now. Tarot and Dou Wujins faces sank slightly as well, displeased with their behaviour. Jian Chen remained at ease. He was not displeased at all. Instead, his lips curled up into a nonchnt smile, filled with good will. He said with a mild voice, Dont worry. Since Ive saved you, I definitely wont harm you. And, as long as this hall master is here, no one will be bold enough to target you in the Darkstar World. When he reached there, Jian Chen paused slightly and changed the topic slightly, Of course, Im not helping you for nothing. My condition is that you must bring in some heavenly resources or pills that can heal the soul from the outside world. Chapter 2762: Reactions of the Essence Blood The disciples and descendents of the various organisations were all stunned by what Jian Chen had said. As a matter of fact, many of them even tried cleaning out their ears, as if they had heard incorrectly. The Darkstar race often made deals with them. As a matter of fact, they had even undertaken numerous high-valued deals with high ranking members of the Darkstar race in the past. However, the people they dealt with every time would basically be Godking subordinates. Primordial realm experts rarely ever showed themselves. This was the first time in all these years for a hall master to personally appear like this. As a result, everyone became rather stunned by what Jian Chen had said. However, they returned to their senses very soon. They were surprised and overjoyed. In the past, the ten divine halls had only made contact with them using Godkings under the orders of vice hall masters, yet a hall master was actually standing right in front of them today. Everyone realised just how rare this opportunity was. If they made good use of this chance, they could potentially rope in a major figure like a hall master. This was much better than roping in a few vice hall masters. At the very least, the vice hall masters they had bribed with numerous resources had beenpletely useless when the seventh hall master attacked. The fifth hall master before them right now was different. He was a vicious person bold enough to directly oppose the seventh hall master. If they obtained the support of someone like him, it would save them a lot of trouble from the Darkstar race in the future. And, the threat of the seventh divine hall would be resolved in the process too. Agreeing on this point, the people in the Hundred Saint City gradually became excited. However, there were still many people who wavered over opening the barrier and letting in the fifth hall master. Open the barrier and invite the fifth hall master in! In the end, it was Jin Hong who made the decision. He secretlymunicated to all of the prodigies, Dont worry, everyone. If the fifth divine hall wants us to die, he wouldnt have saved us earlier. And, I believe the fifth hall master wont stoop as low asying his hands on us with the honourable status he possesses. This directly touched on everyones safety, so Jin Hong did not have full control over this decision. He needed everyones approval. In the end, with everyones agreement, the barrier of the Hundred Saint City gradually opened up. It did not recedepletely. Only a passageway the size of the city gates opened in the air. Afterwards, Jin Hong flew out of the city first. He approached Jian Chen steadily, disying high levels of respect. Behind him, a few prodigies finally made up their minds after a while of hesitation and also flew over. All of them set aside their normal arrogance. They all behaved extremely submissively, showing great deals of respect. They understood that while in the Saints World, they were figures who held great influence, even able to directly call upon certain Infinite Primes or even Chaotic Prime, but in the Darkstar World, they were nothing. They did not even have control over their lives. Not to mention, they had barely survived a threat just earlier. As a result, none of them dared to act arrogantly now. Jian Chen hovered in the air with his hands behind his back. He seemed to be in thought. He wondered about how he should undertake the negotiation with these people of the Hundred Saint City. He had saved the city from Getti under the guise of healing his damaged soul. Since that was the case, he had to set up a series of conditions and demands befitting this reason, and he had to be strict with his demands to avoid raising suspicion. Just as Jian Chen pondered, the droplet of essence blood from the ancient Skywolf in his body began to rouse. As if it had been summoned, it awakened from its slumbering state and became active. The reaction from the essence blood immediately rmed Jian Chen. He saw Jin Hong rapidly draw closer. Only then did he remember Jin Hong had received the legacy of the ancient Skywolf. Whenever they were in close proximity of one another, the droplet of essence blood would act up. And, Jin Hong would be able to sense the reaction from the essence blood too at close distances. Previously in the Two World Mountains, Juan Chen had managed to read Jin Hongs mind from how he reacted. However, he was the fifth hall master Kun Tian right now. If Jin Hong sensed the essence blood on him, he could be easily exposed. Ill leave the discussions to you. You know what I want. Jian Chen knew he had to go. He handed the matters to the vice hall masters before turning around and leaving. In just a single step, he had travelled several dozen kilometers, and by the time he took the second step, he hadpletely vanished. Having followed Kun Tisan for all these years, the three vice hall masters found Jian Chens sudden departure to be rather sudden, but they did not think too much about it. I am Jin Hong. Greetings to the three vice hall masters. The three vice hall masters and the hall master have saved our lives. We will never forget your kindness. Jin Hong had already arrived before the three vice hall masters now. He hovered around three meters below the vice hall masters as he bowed with his hands sped. Behind him, the various prodigies all copied him. Without a hint of arrogance, they all bowed in utter respect. Looking at these courteous outsiders, the three vice hall masters remained unfazed. With their statuses in the Darkstar race, they had already grown numb to courteous greetings. Bing Yuan, well leave it all up to you. Well be waiting for the good news from you, said Tarot in a rather bored manner. He left with Dou Wujin. Bing Yuan had grown ustomed to this already. He was the weakest in the fifth divine hall. During the times when the fifth divine hall was in charge, he basically handled all the affairs that required a Primordial realm expert. He ran around everywhere. Bing Yuan looked at them calmly and said nonchntly, Spare the gestures of courtesy. Lets cut to the chase and get right to it. You all know the reason why our hall master saved you. Our fifth divine hall is in need of pills and medicines that can heal the soul. Of course, rare heavenly resources can work too. Yep, anything is fine as long as its beneficial to the soul. Our divine hall wont mistreat you if you can produce those items. As soon as Bing Yuan had finished talking, many prodigies began to rummage through their own Space Rings. Chapter 2763: Envoy of the Seventh Divine Hall They had been sent into the Darkstar World by their ns this time to deal with the sources of instability, but also to gather some resources that only the Darkstar World could produce for their ns. This was why they all carriedrge quantities of cultivation resources. These resources were basically all items that people of the Darkstar World required for cultivation. It spanned an extremely vast range, from the notes and experiences of cultivation andprehension from past people, to various recovery pills and heavenly resources, to materials for forging artifacts. As these items could not exceed the God Tier, none of them were particrly precious to the peak ns, so even if they were lost in the process, it did not matter too much. However, they were still desirable items that people of the Darkstar race were willing to fight over and bleed for. That was because the Darkstar World could not produce anything like those. That included heavenly resources and pills that could heal the soul. The prodigies all possessed quite a lot of them. Basically every single one of them had prepared some, just in case they needed to use it on themselves at times of need. Now that they heard the seventh divine hall required these heavenly resources and pills, the prodigies did not hesitate at all. They took out all of their best pills or heavenly resources and delivered them enthusiastically to Bing Yuan. They all knew this was a great opportunity to rope in the fifth divine hall, which would earn their ns some advantages within the Darkstar World in the future. None of them were willing to pass up such a rare opportunity. Immediately, they produced arge assortment of heavenly resources and pills. All of them were precious items that were beneficial to the soul. There were over a hundred different types in total. With so many heavenly resources and pills gathered in one ce, they immediately blended together and produced off a special, heavy fragrance. This is something unique to our Darkness n. It is highly beneficial to the soul. Not only can it mend the soul, it can also strengthen it. This junior will now be offering this to the fifth divine hall in hopes of making some contributions to the fifth divine hall. The prodigy from the Darkness n took out a ck pearl. As soon as it appeared, it gave off the faint power of the soul. Immediately, everyones gazes locked onto the ck pearl. Many of them even cried out. Thats the Darkness ns Soul-storing pearl. Its said that the way the pearl is created is extremely vicious. It requires a soul to be directly extracted from a cultivator, before being tossed into a cauldron and refined like a pill using a special secret technique of the Darkness n. With the addition of a few special materials, it forcefully condenses the cultivators soul into a pearl. Soul-storing pearls are priceless. Its said that a single Soul-storing pearl is worth several dozen, or even hundreds, of times more than heavenly resources and pills of the same grade. And, it rarely ever appears on the market. Although the method of creating Soul-storing pearls is rather cruel, their effects are extremely well-renowned. They are extremely beneficial to the soul, so their value only makes sense. And, I heard some of the items that go into refining Soul-storing pearls are extremely rare, such that even the Darkness n can only refine very few of them at a time. Items are priced by their rarity after all. The appearance of the Soul-storing pearl immediately attracted the attention of many prodigies. They were astounded. It was also something that could heal the soul, but it waspletely different from the pills and heavenly resources they had offered up. That was because these pills and heavenly resources were not worth the attention of peak ns as long as they were below the God Tier, so to their ns, these were only goods of standard quality, or even substandard quality. Soul-storing pearls were different. Regardless of how precious they were or their effects on the soul, theypletely surpassed these heavenly resources and pills. As a result, all of these prodigies felt like their heavenly resources and pills had becklustre as soon as the Soul-storing pearl appeared. This is a heavenly resource that grows in the forbidden grounds of our Wolf n. We call it the Soul-grooming grass. I, Jin Hong, will be using this opportunity to offer it up to the fifth divine hall. Jin Hong took out another heavenly resource and it immediately led to a series of gasps. It was extremely difficult for Soul-grooming grasses to grow. They would only grow on the graves of the past seniors of the Wolf n. It was also a unique product of the Wolf n. Afterwards, a few more prodigies weighed their options, before finally making up their minds and taking out what they actually valued. They had originally prepared these wondrous items for themselves. At crucial times, they could even potentially save their lives. However, in order to rope in the colossal existence that the fifth divine hall was, they could no longer afford to hold back anymore. Bing Yuan did not hold back either. He epted all of the items from the prodigies, before passing over a Space Ring which held the unique products of the Darkstar World. He was trading with the prodigies. All of these prodigies wanted to establish ties with the fifth divine hall, so they would never ept anything from Bing Yuan. All of them turned it down without any hesitation. They threw in a great deal of praises as well. Bing Yuan was no fool. He could obviously tell what these prodigies were thinking. Fortunately, he did not insist on them to ept the Space Ring. He epted the resources and said, I will report to the hall master exactly what has happened here, but what happens in the end will still be up to the hall masters decision. Bing Yuan did not give any promises. He could obviously handle all regr matters with ease, but the problem that the Hundred Saint City faced originated from the seventh hall master. That was beyond his control. With that, Bing Yuan left this ce with all those items that specifically treated the soul. However, he had his doubts, These items are nice. As a matter of fact, I havent even seen some of them before, but their grades are just too low. The hall master is a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, so will items at such a low grade really help the injuries of his soul? Sigh, whatever. Heavenly resources that benefit the soul dont appear in our Darkstar race, and theyre very difficult to raise as well. We can only rely on these outsiders now. Jian Chen leaned on his arm as he sat backzily in the throne that belonged to the hall master within the levitating fifth divine hall in the capital city. He furrowed his brows in thought. Hall master, just as youve ordered, Ive brought back arge number of items that can heal the soul from the Hundred Saint City. At this moment, Bing Yuan entered the hall, having returned from the Hundred Saint City. He took out a Space Ring and added, The outsiders of the Hundred Saint City gave us all of these heavenly resources for free. They hope to earn your support, hall master. Jian Chen waved his hand and the Space Ring immediately flew into his hand. He rubbed the Space Ring with his finger as he smiled for some reason. He said, Getti sure has some deep grievances with the Hundred Saint City. If I had been a little slower this time, probably all of the outsiders in the city would have died to Getti. These outsiders all know that its impossible for the defences of the city to keep Getti at bay long-term. They dont want to lose the city. They want to maintain what they have in the Darkstar World, which is why they seek protection from our fifth divine hall. However- As soon as he reached there, Jian Chen suddenly raised an eyebrow and looked outside. Hall master, the seventh divine hall has sent an envoy to see you! At this moment, an armoured guard stationed in the fifth divine hall rushed in and reported politely after kneeling down. The seventh divine halls sent an envoy? Hehe, were so close to one another, so why doesnt Gettie find me himself? Why must he send an envoy? Jian Chens smile became even more mysterious. He said, Let him in. Chapter 2764: Spying Getti The guard of the fifth divine hall obliged and immediately ran out again. Very soon, the envoy from the seventh divine hall entered the fifth divine hall. He was ate Godking. He was extremely polite, basically walking into the divine hall with his head lowered the entire time. He did not even have the courage to nce at Jian Chen. Greetings to the fifth hall master! The envoy said politely. Jian Chenid back on his throne and nced past the envoy indifferently. He said in an unconcerned manner, Speak. Why has Getti sent you? The envoy gathered his focus, before saying carefully, Esteemed fifth hall master, this one hase to disturb sir in order to deliver a message from my master. My master has said that he can provide all the heavenly resources that the hall master requires, in hopes that the hall master can give up on the Hundred Saint City. Go back and tell Getti that only the Hundred Saint City can provide me with what I need. Send him off! Jian Chen did not want to deal with him at all. After expressing that his mind was already made, he directly dismissed the envoy. The envoy was troubled. He said, Esteemed fifth hall master- Youre dismissed! Li Qingshan frowned and immediately called out, causing the envoy to shudder in fright. He no longer dared to utter another word. After bowing politely, he left the fifth divine hall carefully. After the envoy had left, Li Qingshanid back in his throne and sank into his thoughts, Looks like Getti really doesnt want to give up on the Hundred Saint City. Does he have some particrly deep grievances with the Hundred Saint City? After a while, Jian Chen suddenly said, Bing Yuan! Yes, hall master! Keep an eye out for the Hundred Saint City. I still need them right now, so make sure Getti doesnt do anything to them, which would dy my recovery. Dont worry, hall master. I will definitely keep an eye out for the seventh divine hall at all times. I can guarantee you that they wont even have the chance to touch the Hundred Saint City, Bing Yuan sped his fist. He nced at the Space Ring in Jian Chens hand and continued, Hall master, you better check the heavenly resources first and see if they are help your soul or not. We too hope the hall master can recover his memories soon. Fair enough! Jian Chen arrived in Kun Tians cultivation room with the Space Ring before emptying it out. Very soon, over a hundred different types of heavenly resources and pills that targeted the soul heaped up before him in a pile. Is this a Soul-storing pearl? The only reason why I know the existence of this object was because I had read through the records of the peak ns that had been destroyed from the Cloud ne back then... And this. This seems to be an Illusionary Soul-splitting grass. Its extremely rare in the Saints World, so much so that its priceless. Its just a pity that the grades a little low... And this Nineyered Tribtions Fire lotus. Its a supreme grade heavenly resource that can consolidate the soul. Normally in the Saints World, its something you can onlye across by luck... And this... Even with Jian Chensposure, he could not help but gasp when he saw these various heavenly resources. These varieties of heavenly resources were just far too unusual and far too rare. Even within the Saints World, they were enough to make countless people jealous. If it were not for the fact that their grades were a little low, they were probably enough for Primordial realm experts to die over them. These are all heavenly resources that treat the soul. Not only can they heal the soul, they can strengthen it too, or even purify the soul. The Tian Yuan n has obtained tremendous amounts of resources left behind by those organisations, but even with that being the case, they still dont possess so many items that are beneficial to the soul. I really want to take these heavenly resources back to the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen thought. He was not particrly interested in these items because not only was he a Primordial realm expert now, his soul had fused with a strand of Chaotic Force, so it was different from regr peoples. No matter how effective these heavenly resources and pills were on the soul, they could not bring any benefits to a Primordial realm expert like him. Although he understood this, Jian Chen also knew that he had to ingest some of them. Only then would it match the reason for why he had collected these heavenly resources in the first ce. In the end, Jian Chen selectively ingested most of the heavenly resources and pills. He kept some of the rarer heavenly resources and pills to hand over to the Tian Yuan n once he returned to the Saints World. Jian Chen remained in the secret room for three whole days before leaving. He returned to the majestic hall and discovered Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin had already been waiting for him. Clearly, they had waited for a very long time already. As soon as they saw Jian Chen, hope flooded their eyes. Dou Wujin asked, Hall master, has your soul recovered? Do you recall some of your past memories now? Dou Wujin, Tarot and Bing Yuan all looked at Jian Chen with shining eyes. They were eager to know. Jian Chen walked slowly, making his way over to the throne and sitting down steadily. He exhaled deeply. A heavy fragrance immediately wafted from his breath, filling the entire hall. Just when Jian Chen wanted to speak, his expression suddenly changed. His indifferent gaze immediately sharpened as the powerful senses of his soul flooded out. He said coldly, Getti, if you want to see, thene in person. Spying on my fifth divine hall with the senses of your soul is extremely rude. Are you challenging my fifth divine hall by any chance? As he said that, the senses of Jian Chens soul suddenly condensed and stabbed towards Gettis iing senses like an invisible sword. The two senses collided together and the space there seemed to creak. Even though not a single shred of energy leaked out, the space clearly shook. Hmph, Kun Tian, Im just checking to see whether your memorys recovered or not. I never thought youd actually lose your mind again over such a small matter. Looks like you still have amnesia. Getti projected an illusionary figure of himself into the hall. His expression was rather ugly as he nced coldly at Jian Chen on the throne. After the cold statement, he vanished into thin air. Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujins expressions were all rather ugly. The fifth divine hall might not have any particrly powerful formations shielding the ce from the senses of souls, allowing experts to infiltrate this ce with the senses of their souls freely, but that was extremely disrespectful behaviour to all divine halls. It was also a form of severe provocation. Chapter 2765: Godking Grass Just as the senses of Jian Chen and Gettis souls collided, the tenth hall master Feng Xue slowly opened her eyes in a secret room within the tenth divine hall nearby. She looked in the direction of the fifth divine hall and seemed to be able to see through the various obstacles in the way, locking onto Jian Chens current position with great precision. Kun Tian and Getti have just shed with the senses of their souls. He actually failed to lose the upper hand. He can contend with Getti evenly now. I never thought Kun Tians soul would grow by so much from his breakthrough this time. Looks like his soul must have been viciously refined in the Land of Soul Destruction, Feng Xue said softly as she smiled. Clearly, she was in an extremely good mood. However, when she thought about how Kun Tian could not recall a single detail of the past, she sighed and murmured, I wonder if hes recovered his memories. The heavy door to the secret room gradually opened. Feng Xue tidied her clothes and smoothed out her hair, before walking out quickly with small strides. In the seventh hall, Gettis face had sunken from anger as he sat on the hall masters throne. He struck the armrest viciously and reduced it to dust. He grinded his teeth, Why is Kun Tian bing more and more powerful? Hes only just broken through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, yet not only has his battle prowesspletely exceeded what he should possess after just breaking through, even his souls be so much stronger. Its actually no weaker than mine now. Theres something wrong with his soul right now, so it should be affected to a certain degree no matter what. How is it still so powerful? Getti struggled to understand this. Ever since Kun Tian broke through in the Land of Soul Destruction, his strength had basically shot off like a rocket. It increased in an overwhelming manner,pletely upheaving logic. Perhaps Kun Tian actually obtained a fortuitous encounter in the Land of Soul Destruction? Thinking up to there, Getti immediately sank into his thoughts. Even though he had already guessed this a long time ago, he had never been willing to admit it, because Kun Tian was his rival. The stronger Kun Tian was, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. Hall master, has Kun Tian already recovered his memories? Vice hall master An Lie asked below. Getti shook his head, I know Kun Tian extremely well. If his memories have returned, Ill be able to discern it instantly from the way he acts and speaks. However, the Kun Tian I saw earlier still seemed to be extremely unfamiliar, so his memories must not have returned yet. Then hall master, about the Hundred Saint City... An Lie said. Getti gradually calmed down. He sat on the throne for a while in thought, before saying slowly, Kun Tians extremely determined to protect the Hundred Saint City, while he behaves like a madman without his past memories. I could tell from his gaze back then that hes willing to fight me to the death for the Hundred Saint City. Hes probably willing to go to whatever lengths he needs to to recover his memories. Lets not touch the Hundred Saint City before Kun Tian recovers his memories. After some consideration, Getti chose to give up on the Hundred Saint City temporarily. If he could destroy the Hundred Saint City effortlessly, he would never let the opportunity slip by. However, if it came with the risk of a vicious battle with Kun Tian, that he would be injured if he wanted to touch the Hundred Saint City, he did not believe it was worth it. All battles urred under the circumstances that it could provide enough benefits to justify it. If there were sufficient, justifiable benefits to the battle, he would be willing to fight Kun Tian. However, the destruction of the Hundred Saint City was clearly not worth that much in Kun Tians eyes. In the fifth divine hall, Jian Chen repelled Kun Tians soul like he had done something insignificant. He cast his gaze towards the three very pale vice hall masters and said slowly, My memories still havent returned. These heavenly resources and pills are rather low in grade, so their effects on me are limited. Keep negotiating with the people of the Hundred Saint City and get them to find a way to bring in items of better quality and grades. When he said that, Bing Yuan became troubled, Hall master, due to the limitations of the passageway between the two worlds, the heavenly resources and pills that the outsiders can bring in must be below God Tier. Itll be quite difficult. You dont need to worry about that. Just conveying what I said to them. Oh right, which products of our Darkstar World do the outsiders value the most, which they will purchase at high prices? Jian Chen asked. Bing Yuan contemted the question, So far, there are six heavenly resources and four materials from our world that attract the outsiders the most. All of these items have reached God Tier. The formation of these items is linked to the ancestor of our race and theary beast. Some of these heavenly resources and wondrous ores have mutated over countless years from the blood, presence and energy left behind by our ancestor and theary beast. All of these items valuable enough to caused a bloodbath between peak organisations in the Saints World. Thats because some of these items can be used to forge high quality or even supreme quality god artifacts and supreme quality God Tier pills... Of course, weve never traded any of these items with the outsiders. One reason is because of their rarity, while another is because the outsiders just cant produce anything of equal value... Bing Yuan exined to Jian Chen in detail. Although he had never been to the outside world, he had his fair share of contact with the outsiders. And, the outsiders he hade into contact with all possessed extraordinary statuses in the outside world. Moreover, the Darkstar race had also tried to obtain some records of the Saints World from these outsiders, so they did know quite a lot about the Saints World. As a matter of fact, they understood the Saints World better than most cultivators of the Saints World. Aside from these God Tier items, theres also the Godking grass. The outsiders have a huge demand for the., because they need the Godking grass to refine Hundred Tribtions Godking pills, said Bing Yuan. Jian Chens heart skipped a beat, Yep! I saw how the outsiders possessed quite a lot of sacrificial Godkings. We must possess quite a lot of Godking grass then. Bing Yuan smiled mysteriously, Yourepletely correct, hall master. Godking grass is nothing precious to our race, because our race can grow it constantly. We can produce several tens of thousand stalks every century. In our eyes, Godking grass is worth nothing. Only the outsiders treat it like treasure. And Godking grass is divided into various grades as well. What we trade with the outsiders is only Godking grass of the lowest, most inferior quality, and the quantity is controlled, such that each organisation can receive no more than five thousand stalks. Otherwise, if they get their hands on too much Godking grass and produce hundreds of thousands or even millions of Godkings, we would be in quite the trouble. Chapter 2766: A Colossal Discovery Jian Chen was truly surprised this time. He knew the Godking grass Bing Yuan spoke of was actually the Hundred Tribtions grass to the outsiders. It was just a different name for it. He had been in contact with the people of the Hundred Saint City when he was in the Two World Mountains. He had learned from them that the Hundred Tribtions grass used to refine Hundred Tribtions Godking pills were extremely precious, because the grass only grew in the Darkstar World. As a result, they would often have to spend quite arge sum in exchange for stalks of Hundred Tribtions grass from the Darkstar race. He originally believed that even if the Darkstar race did produce the main ingredient to the pill, they could not produce too much of it. Only after hearing it from Bing Yuan did he learn just how worthless the Hundred Tribtions grass were in the eyes of the Darkstar race, despite being valued by all the prodigies. The Darkstar race could produce several tens of thousand stalks of Hundred Tribtions grass every century. After all these years, the Darkstar race would have produced a truly unimaginable amount of Hundred Tribtions grass. Then just what is the difference between Godking grasses of different qualities? Jian Chen continued. Right now, he felt rather fortunate, fortunate that he was disguised as Kun Tian who had lost his memories. Otherwise, with how clueless he was with themon knowledge of the Darkstar race, it would be just too easy for him to be exposed. Now that he was supposed to be an amnesiac, it provided a fantastic cover for his ignorance. Bing Yuan pondered the question for a while, as if he was trying to find where to start. Hall master, let me exin instead. Dou Wujin sped his fist, While we havent managed to pinpoint the exact differences between the different grades of Godking grass, but were able to deduce a rough difference if we use the sacrificial Godkings that the outsiders have nurtured with the Godking grass as a reference. We divide Godking grass into a total of three grades, which are low grade, mid grade and high grade. Youve already seen the effects of Godking pills refined from low grade Godking grass, hall master. They can elevate any cultivator to early Godking within a short amount of time, but the downside is that they only possess the strength of early Godkings without grasping thews of Godkings. Moreover, their lifespan will be limited to a century at most, which is why the outsiders called it the Hundred Tribtions Godking pill! As for mid grade Godking grass, weve managed to deduce from many years of research that the result should be simr, but the person who ingests the Hundred Tribtions Godking pill refined from mid grade Godking grass should also possess the same level ofprehension. In other words, if you refine Hundred Tribtions Godking pills with mid grade Godking grass, not only will the ingestor possess a cultivation at early Godking, they will have grasped thews of early Godkings too. Their lifespans will still be limited to a century. As for the final high grade Godking grass, our Primordial realm experts and emperor have personally forecasted that they should make up for all the ws of Godking pills. Only Godking pills refined from high grade Godking grass can be considered to be perfect, because high grade Godking pills can break the restraints of the century-long lifespan, allowing the ingestor to truly be a regr Godking. Not only will they possess the cultivation andprehension of the Godking realm, their lifespans will be unaffected too. Moreover, cultivators who ingest low grade or mid grade Godking pills have no chance at breaking through again. Until death, their strength will remain at early Godking. However, this is different for people who broke through with high grade Godking pills. They can keep cultivating, with hopes of reaching higher realms of cultivation... Jian Chen was utterly astounded when he heard about the nigh impossible effects of high grade Godking grass. Even with his mental fortitude, he struggled to remain calm. That was because he knew just too well what high grade Godking grass represented. If he possessed arge quantity of high grade Godking grass, he could easily create a permanent army of Godkings. Most importantly, this army of Godkings could continue to grow stronger through their own hard work. Of course, this was only one aspect. There were also arge number of cultivators in the Saints World who had an extremely slim chance at bing Godkings, or no chance at all. If they knew that there was a pill that could turn them into Godkings without any side effects, it was as clear as day that these people would go crazy for it. They would be willing to give up everything they possessed just for an opportunity to be a Godking. And among these people, there would definitely be a few precious items that they managed to obtain through various special circumstances. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways growing in the Darkstar World was the best example of this. And, the peak organisations of the Saints World also required arge number of Godkings to fill up their ranks. Among these peak organisations, Infinite Primes were all figures on par to elders. Godkings formed their primary force. In that instant, Jian Chen thought of many things. It also allowed him to see the value of high grade Godking grass more clearly. If just a few stalks of high grade Godking grass were brought to the Saints World, it obviously be far too insignificant to make any ripples, but if arge quantity was brought over, it would be apletely different story. How many stalks of high grade Godking grass are there? Jian Chen did his best to hide his excitement as he asked with a calm front. However, he became extremely nervous when he asked that question. Even his heart began to thump uncontrobly. He was worried, extremely worried that there would not be enough high grade Godking grass. If there were just a few stalks, they would not be as useful. If there were enough, he would definitely be able to create an army of Godkings in the Saints World. In his understanding, only the Darkstar World could create an army entirelyposed of Godkings, because the Darkstar race never fought amongst themselves. They had managed to umte arge number of Godkings over all these years. As for the Saints World, where intense battles were rampant and it was filled with deception, even peak organisations with several million members would not be able to assemble an army of Godkings. Hall master, high grade Godking grass doesnt appear as easily as low grade Godking grass. Theyre much rarer. Out of the several tens of thousand stalks of Godking grass we produce each century, ny-nine percent of them are low grade Godking grass. Only the remaining one percent is mid grade and high grade Godking grass. And among that one percent, roughly ny-nine percent of them are mid grade Godking grass. As a result, the chance for high grade Godking grass to appear is one in ten thousand. On average, only a single stalk of high grade Godking grass will appear within ten thousand stalks... Dou Wujin exined. Only a single stalk of high grade Godking grass will appear within ten thousand stalks, but you produce several tens of thousand stalks of Godking grass each century. That means that theres a few stalks of high grade Godking grass every century. If you calcte like that, a millennia would be several dozen stalks, ten millennia would be a few hundred stalks and a million years would be several tens of thousand stalks. We still should have amassed quite a lot of high grade Godking grass over these years, right? Jian Chens heart beat faster and faster. He squinted his eyes slightly at Dou Wujin as he forcefully maintained hisposure, eager to hear his reply. Chapter 2767: Easily Obtained Hall master, we have indeed umted some high grade Godking grass, but high grade Godking grass must be ced within special spiritual jade for it to be preserved over long periods of time. Our world doesnt have any spiritual jade. All of ites from the outsiders, so the amount of high grade Godking grass we can store at a time is limited. And, although we dont have the ability to refine the high grade Godking grass into pills like the outsiders, they still originate from the residualws of our ancestor, so they possess certain slivers ofprehension from our ancestor. As a result, we often study the high grade Godking grass, which obviously depletes some of them as well. As a result, we might not have as much high grade Godking grass as you originally imagined, hall master, said Dou Wujin. With that, Jian Chens burning heart was immediately put out like a bucket of water had been thrown over him. He was utterly disappointed, How many exactly do we have? Bing Yuan closed his eyes and sank into his thoughts, as if he was checking. Only afterwards did he report to Jian Chen, Hall master, our fifth divine hall has roughly thirty thousand stalks of high grade Godking grass. How much exactly? Jian Chen quivered and immediately sat up straight. Bing Yuan thought Jian Chen wanted an exact number, so he replied with greater precision this time, Thirty one thousand, six hundred and twenty one in total! Jian Chen gasped. When Dou Wujin told him there was not a lot of high grade Godking grass, he thought there were only a few dozen or a few hundred of them, but he never thought not a lot would be equivalent to thirty thousand! If all the high grade Godking grass were refined into pills, that was equivalent to creating over thirty thousand regr Godkings. While that might have been nothing to the Darkstar race, it was quite the size in the Saints World. Did you just mention our fifth divine hall earlier? Are you saying that these thirty thousand stalks all belong to our fifth divine hall? And, why arent we able to refine the high grade Godking grass into pills like the outsiders? Jian Chen asked. Hall master, the ten divine halls all hold a portion of the Darkstar races resources. The thirty thousand or so stalks of high grade Godking grass all belong to our fifth divine hall, Dou Wujin answered his query. After a pause, he continued, Aside from our fifth divine hall, the other nine divine halls have all umted some as well. However, the amount varies. As for refining the pills, Dou Wujin became utterly helpless when that was mentioned. In order to refine them into pills, not only do we needrge amounts of supplementary materials, we also need someone with great mastery in alchemy. The outsiders have always maintained a monopoly over the supplementary materials, preventing anyone from taking them into our Darkstar World. Of course, thats not the important part. Even if they try to maintain a monopoly, we still have our ways to get some of these materials from the outsiders. The true issue is that our race hasnt produced a skilled alchemist, even after all these years. Without the corresponding ability, we cant refine them into actual pills even if we gather all the supplementary materials. As a result, the only value that the Godking grasses offer to us is the tiny sliver ofws they contain from our ancestor. I see! Jian Chen was enlightened, and he secretly rejoiced as well. Just the fifth divine hall alone possessed over thirty thousand stalks of high grade Godking grass. If the other nine halls were included, wouldnt the number surpass a hundred thousand? He was confident that it would not be too difficult to get his hands on all the high grade Godking grass from the other divine halls if he offered the divine halls a few items they required with his identity as the fifth hall master. Even if he could not obtain all of it, just a portion of it would be enough. Jian Chen had already begun fantasising about a certain moment in the future when the Tian Yuan n would suddenly gain a hundred thousand Godkings. Just how glorious would that be? Go and bring me all of the high grade Godking grass, Jian Chen waved his hands and passed an order. It was better for him to get his hands on the high grade Godking grass right now, because who knew what would happen in the future. As for the Godking grass that the other divine halls possessed, he needed toe up with something that would interest them in exchanging with him. Bing Yuan hesitated, Hall master, are you nning to exchange the high grade Godking grass with the outsiders? The emperor has passed strict orders forbidding any exchanges involving high grade Godking grass with the outsiders. Otherwise, once the outsiders raise several tens of thousand or even over a hundred thousand Godkings, itll be a great threat to us. Dont worry. I wont exchange the high grade Godking grass with the outsiders. Go and fetch them for me, Jian Chen passed another order with absolute authority. Yes, hall master! Bing Yuan said nothing this time. He directly went to fetch the Godking grass. To them, the high grade Godking grass was nothing of particrly great value, mainly because they had never been able to use it properly, and because it just grew too quickly. Before long, Bing Yuan delivered a Space Ring with over thirty thousand stalks of high grade Godking Grass to Jian Chens hands. As soon as Jian Chen received the Space Ring, he peered into it eagerly and discovered a great, neat stack of jade boxes. Every single jade box held a stalk of high grade Godking grass. With over thirty thousand high grade Godking grass in his possession, Jian Chens emotions surged. He was in high spirits andpletely excited. These were stalks of high grade Godking grass. The Godkings created from them were on apletely different level to the sacrificial Godkings of the Hundred Saint City. Of course, this was just an internal reaction. He remained at ease on the surface, without showing any of his thoughts. Afterwards, Jian Chen asked about the most precious supreme quality God Tier resources that the Darkstar race had to offer. He learned that all of these items were nothing special in the beginning. They had been either contaminated with some Grand Exalt blood, or they had fused with the residual power of theary beast. After evolving for countless years, theypletely changed, turning them into peak God Tier resources. In simpler words, the birth of these peak God Tier items all had to do with supreme experts. The only pity was that all of these resources remained in the Darkstar Emperors possession. He had maintained a collection of them over countless years for purely symbolic reasons. These peak God Tier resources were extremely tough, such that even regr Grand Primes could not refine them. With the strength that the Darkstar Emperor possessed, all he could do was treat them as a collectors items. Suddenly, Jian Chen looked outside the divine hall. He saw a tall, graceful figure appear at the entrance, making her way over slowly. She was a middle-aged woman, both graceful and dignified. She gave off a bearing of authority. Even though she was already middle-aged, her charm still remained. He could still make out her beauty when she was younger from her delicate appearance. She was the tenth hall master, Feng Xue. Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin who had just been talking with Jian Chen saw Feng Xue arrive and immediately shut up. They sped their fists at Feng Xue before leaving by themselves. In the blink of an eye, all that remained in therge hall was Jian Chen and Feng Xue. So youvee, hall master Feng Xue. Ive failed to wee you from afar, so I do hope you can forgive me. Jian Chen stood up from the throne and walked over, sping his fist and greeting Feng Xue warmly. He had learned from the vice hall masters that Kun Tian was on very good terms with Feng Xue, so he obviously could not treat her coldly. Feng Xue stood quietly in the centre of the hall, staring straight at Jian Chen with her beautiful eyes. Her emotions were extremely mixed. There was sorrow, pity, as well as dejection and disappointment. In the past, you always called my sister Feng. Youve never called me hall master Feng Xue, Feng Xue sighed gently. Jian Chen shook his head with a bitter smile, I cant recall a single matter of the past anymore. Aside from the Land of Soul Destruction, Ive forgotten about everything else. You know that, sister Feng. Feng Xue stared straight at Jian Chen and continued asking, Aside from the Land of Soul Destruction, have you really forgotten about everything else? Noticing Feng Xues gaze, Jian Chen was left at a loss slightly, because Feng Xue just appeared to be slightly sad for some reason. At this moment, he suddenly remembered how the rtionship between Kun Tian and Feng Xue seemed to be a little more than just friends. He immediately became troubled. Dont tell me theres actually something going on between Kun Tian and Feng Xue. However, before Jian Chen could answer her, Feng Xue suddenly grabbed Jian Chen by his hand. She said gently, Come with me. Ill take you somewhere. Afterwards, she took off in the air, pulling Jian Chen along without giving any further exnations, directly flying out of the capital city. Chapter 2768: In No Position to Enjoy With his hand held by Feng Xue, Jian Chen felt slightly ufortable, because he was not Kun Tian, but Jian Chen. No matter what Kun Tian and Feng Xues rtionship was or how close they were to one another, none of it had anything to do with him. Yet, it just happened to be inappropriate for Jian Chen to object or put up any resistance, because Feng Xue held his hand easily and naturally. Clearly, this was not the first time and it also meant she was extremely familiar with Kun Tian. If he behaved a little too entrically, it would only make Feng Xue suspicious of him. As a result, even though Jian Chen was conflicted inside, he could only allow Feng Xue to make close contact and hold his hand. The two of them moved extremely quickly. They flew over countless rivers and mountains, before finally stopping deep within a mountain range over twenty million kilometers from the capital city. In the very centre of the mountain range was a basin. It was surrounded by a chain of towering mountains, while in the centre of the basin was a hugeke. Feng Xue brought Jian Chen to the edge of theke. Only then did she finally let go of his hand. She faced Jian Chen, staring at him nervously and slightly eagerly with her beautiful eyes. She asked, Kun Tian, take a good look at this ce. Look at the surroundings, look at the tranquil mountain and look at thiske. Do you find it familiar? Do you feel a sense of familiarity? Think carefully. Do your best to recall the past. You often came here in the past. I would be by your side every time. Think about it. Did you ever say this in the past? You said this was the most beautiful ce to you, and that you would never forget about everything that had happened here. Kun Tian, think about it. Think carefully. Towards the end, Feng Xue became more and more agitated. She grabbed Jian Chen by his shoulders, shaking him vigorously. She became rather sad. Jian Chen said nothing. Instead, he nced around at the surroundings as if he was in thought. He would momentarily stop on every part of the scenery, while his expression would constantly change too. He would furrow his brows in thought at times, while appearing confused at others. He seemed to be doing his best to recall the past. Feng Xue said nothing more. All she did was look at Kun Tian eagerly and nervously, as if she was giving time for Kun Tian to remember the past. Jian Chen spent over half a minute doing his best to recall the past, but his eyes remained lost in the end. He shook his head, I still cant remember anything at all. I have a feeling that I once knew this ce, but I really cant remember anything. A feeling that you once knew this ce? Feng Xue murmured softly as her eyes lit up slightly. Afterwards, she seemed to think of something and she became embarrassed. After a moment of hesitation, she made up her mind and determination flooded her eyes. In the next moment, Feng Xues clothes slid off her quietly, revealing her smooth body. She leapt into the water gently and swam around happily like a mermaid. Kun Tian,e. Come down in the water. Didnt you like this the most? Feng Xue waved her hand at Jian Chen. Her voice changed as well. It became gentler, filled with charm. Kun Tian, whatre you staring for? Hurry up ande in and y, Feng Xue continued. Her voice was soft and her face was flushed. She was charming. Jian Chen stared at Feng Xue in a daze. Who knew how troubled he felt inside in that very moment. He had never thought he would see something like this. Kun Tian and Feng Xues rtionship had actually developed into something like this already. He immediately felt rather regretful. He should not havee here with Feng Xue. Moreover, he understood that he could sessfully go all the way with the tenth hall master if he wanted to. However, he would never do something like that. Sigh, why are you standing there like a log? You loved this ce the most in the past. As she said that, Feng Xue suddenly pointed a moist finger at Jian Chen. Immediately, a red ribbon appeared out of nowhere and wrapped around Jian Chens wrist. Just when Feng Xue wanted to drag Jian Chen into the water, she never expected him to suddenly pale. A thinyer of perspiration immediately covered his forehead as he emitted a painful groan. He fell to the ground and rolled around while clutching his head. Clearly, Feng Xue had not anticipated something like this. As she watched Kun Tian roll around painfully, she was clearly stunned. She could no longer be bothered with trying to stimte back Kun Tians memories anymore. She removed the ribbon with a flip of her hand and she flew out of theke, creating a great ssh in the process. Kun Tian, whats wrong? The clothes on the grass rose up automatically, covering up Feng Xue in a single instant. She arrived before Kun Tian, panicking. My head! My head! It hurts! It hurts so much! Jian Chen clutched his head firmly. His face waspletely sheet-white while the muscles on his face twisted. He seemed to be in great agony. Oh no. I must have identally set off the wounds to your soul when I tried to stimte your memories. Feng Xue was immediately left at a loss as to what to do. Even in the Saints World that was filled with powerful experts, injuries to the soul were extremely difficult to deal with, so let alone the Darkstar World. Kun Tian, is there anyway I can help you? Ive specially collected some pills here. Theyre all helpful to the soul. You should eat them. Feng Xue took out over a dozen bottles from her Space Ring in a rather frantic manner and poured out a few aromatic pills, feeding them all into Jian Chens mouth like jellybeans. Perhaps it was due to the pills, but Jian Chens pain visibly decreased soon after ingesting them. His pale face gradually recovered some colour too. Kun Tian, whats wrong? Do you feel a little better? Feng Xue asked in concern. Only after almost a minute did Jian Chen finally calm down. However, this had clearly caused him quite the damage. Although the pain had receded, his mind was clearly greatly exhausted. He was haggard. He sat on the ground and took in a few deep breaths, before slowing standing up. He said weakly, Im fine, Im fine now. I- its just that the power of my soul has been severely drained. I- I need to return immediately to recover. Kun Tian, then- then have you remembered something? Feng Xue asked eagerly. No, I still dont remember anything. Apart from that sense of familiarity, I cant remember anything at all. I- I need to go back. With that, Jian Chen gave Feng Xue no time to ask anymore questions. He took off in the air as he tottered about. He seemed like he could fall out of the sky at any time. Chapter 2769: Conditions of Protection Be careful, Kun Tian! Feng Xue saw that and immediately flew over. She supported Jian Chen on the way back to the capital city. They remained quiet during the entire way back. For the entire time, Jian Chen acted like his head was splitting open, where his soul was clearly weakened. All Feng Xue did was look at Jian Chen in concern and worry. There were several times when she wanted to say something, but she would remember what Kun Tian had just gone through earlier and would be afraid of affecting him again, thus causing him even further injury. If it was just injuries to the body, Feng Xue had countless methods to tackle them, but against injuries to the soul, even the Darkstar Emperor was helpless, let alone her. After returning to the capital city, Jian Chen and Feng Xue separated, bidding farewell to one another. Feng Xue said in concern to Jian Chen, Kun Tian, you must properly recuperate once you get back. I will mobilise everything the tenth divine hall has to offer to collect all rare treasures that are beneficial to the soul for you. ... As soon as he returned to the fifth divine hall, Jian Chen immediately entered seclusion, such that hepletely adhered to his act of his feeble condition, giving nothing away. Feng Xue did note to find Jian Chen anymore either. Just like what she had said, she immediately passed orders to gather all the heavenly resources beneficial to the soul that the Darkstar World had to offer as soon as she returned to the tenth divine hall. The ten divine halls of the Darkstar race could be regarded as ten peak organisations. Every single divine hall had its own forces. Although they did not possess as much authority as the ruler of the race, it was more than enough for them to gather some items. Just as Jian Chen remained in seclusion in order to keep up his act, the vice leader of the fifth divine hall, Bing Yuan, personally visited the Hundred Saint City. In the very centre of the Hundred Saint City was a majestic divine hall. The name of the divine hall happened to be the Pantheon Divine Hall. The Pantheon Divine Hall was the only discussion hall within the Hundred Saint City, because whenever the city faced any major issues, the members of the peak organisations who had built the city would all gather there for discussions. Today, all the representatives of the Hundred Saint City gathered in the Pantheon Divine Hall, including the prodigies that had crossed through the Two World Mountains. As long as they were still alive, they were all there. This was because a vice hall leader of the fifth divine hall would being here in person to discuss something of extremely great significance and importance to the Hundred Saint City, or in other words, their ns. All the prodigies treated this matter as something that could directly affect whether their ns could gain a foothold in the Darkstar World, so they all took it extremely seriously. Esteemed vice hall master, you definitely know about the restrictions on entering the Darkstar World. Everything that we bring in cannot be at the God Tier, or not only will they be destroyed, even the person carrying the items will end up dead... The entrance to the Darkstar World was the personally created by the Grand Exalts of the Wood Spirits and the Darkstar race after all. Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes cannot contend against the power of these two Grand Exalts. None of our organisations even possess a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, so where are we supposed to get the power to break through thews of these two Grand Exalts and bring in something beyond the limit against all odds... If its Truth Tier pills, including precious pills for healing the soul, our Jade Pill sect can casually produce whole handfuls of them for you. However, once it surpasses the Truth Tier and reaches the God Tier, theres really nothing we can do, because we cant bring them in no matter what... Thats right. After all, the tunnel connected to this world isposed ofws set down by the two Grand Exalts. Even though the organisations behind us possess frightening capabilities in the Saints World, even able to twist fate to a certain extent, our strongest ancestors can only stare on helplessly against thews of Grand Exalts who have already be embodiments of the heavenly ways... The prodigies gathered there all spoke their minds. They were all at their wits end with regard to Bing Yuans request to bring in God Tier pills or heavenly resources. There was nothing they could do. However, Bing Yuan just sat there, unfazed. He said indifferently, The Hundred Saint City itself has virtually reached the level of a medium quality god artifact. You were actually able to construct something on par to a medium quality god artifact here, so I think youll definitely have a way to bring in those God Tier pills and heavenly resources. Seeing how the prodigies wanted to object, Bing Yuan immediately raised his hand to silence them, Dont speak just yet. Let me finish. I think you all know just how much prejudice the seventh hall master holds towards you. If it werent for our hall master this time, none of you would still be alive. To your ns, your deaths might not hold any significance at all, but your ns better stop thinking about doing any further business in the Darkstar World too. Return and report to your ns that if any of you can provide God Tier pills and heavenly resources to our fifth divine hall, best if they can recover memories, then our fifth divine hall will be responsible for protecting your n. And, our fifth divine hall will give you priority over the various precious items our Darkstar World produces. On the other hand, if you cant provide these items, then you will have lost your only value. Our fifth divine hall obviously wont bear the risk of offending the seventh divine hall to protect a bunch of useless people. Do you understand? Towards the end, Bing Yuans gaze sharpened, revealing his determination and resolve. It made everyone present understand that he was not just throwing empty threats around. If the Hundred Saint City really was incapable of providing the fifth divine hall with what it needed, then the fifth divine hall would abandon the Hundred Saint City without second thought. For a moment, all the prodigies gathered in the Pantheon Divine Hall sank into their thoughts. Their hearts all weighed extremely heavily, because they understood their rtionship with the seventh divine hall had already reached a point of no return from the moment they reimed the city from Gettis hands. Now, Getti was more determined than ever to eliminate them. At such a dangerous time, they really would end up losing the city if they lost the protection of the fifth divine hall which was bold enough to oppose Getti. Once they lost the city, it would be equivalent to losing the bit of foundation they had managed to establish in the Darkstar World after so much difficulty. It would be very difficult for their ns to collect the rare resources of the Darkstar World in the future. The loss would be tremendous. It could even stump the future development of their ns to a certain extent. Bing Yuan continued, Our fifth divine hall will negotiate with the seventh divine hall so they can remove the seal on the teleportation formation. Afterwards, you can send people back and discuss this over with your ns. Chapter 2770: The Pantheon Divine Hall After Bing Yuans departure, the Pantheon Divine Hall that had fallen silent immediately became noisy again. The prodigies all spoke, engaging in an intense discussion with one another. The topic of the discussion revolved around the God Tier pills and heavenly resources. The prodigies were all at their wits end regarding Bing Yuan, no, the fifth divine halls request. Although they had reimed the Hundred Saint City now and the teleportation formation would be fixed soon which would provide them with a path of retreat, they faced an even more severe problem instead, which was how they were supposed to protect their ns business within the Darkstar World. Their ns had operated in the Darkstar World for countless years. After tremendous hardship, they had only managed to rope in a few vice hall masters of the Darkstar World. For regr matters, they could just ask these vice hall masters to resolve them, but against the seventh hall master Getti, these vice hall masters would be mostly useless. As a result, obtaining the protection of the fifth divine hall was more important than ever to them, but due to the limitations of the passageway, they were unable to provide the fifth divine hall with what they required. Everyone, lets not discuss this for now. Clearly, this is not something we have the power to decide. Lets wait for the seal over the teleportation formation to be removed first and we can send people back to our ns with the news, so our seniors can think about it, said a Godking of the Hao family, Hao Chen. His Hao family clearly possessed extremely great prestige among this group of people from various peak organisations. Hearing Hao Chen, the noisy Pantheon Divine Hall immediately fell quieter. Brother Hao Chens right. No matter how much we discuss, the matters not up to us to decide on. Lets just disperse for now and hope we can leave the Darkstar World sooner... Very soon, everyone in the Pantheon Divine Hall dispersed and returned to their respective territories. In the Hundred Saint City, every major organisation had a special region that belonged to it, just like its own domain. He Qianqian returned to the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall that belonged to her Heavenly Crane n. It was a supreme quality saint artifact and had now transformed to several hundred meters long, standing on the ground quietly. Even though it was not a god artifact, its presence was still extremely magnificent. As soon as she thought of the fifth divine halls conditions for protection, He Qianqian felt extremely agitated inside. The vice hall master of the fifth divine hall had said it very clearly. The fifth divine hall would be protecting whichever n that could produce God Tier pills and heavenly resources for them. Born in the Heavenly Crane n, He Qianqian understood exactly what her n was capable of. The Heavenly Crane n was very powerful as a peak n in the Saints World that had a Grand Prime. However, oveing the restraints and bringing God Tier resources into the Darkstar World was beyond the ns abilities. Let alone the Heavenly Crane n, even those archaean ns that once produced Grand Exalts and still possessed terrifying strength did not have that ability. How could thews set down by the Grand Exalts of the Wood Spirits and Darkstar race be broken so easily? As for the Hundred Saint City, it was an exception, because the city was not originally a god artifact. It had been assembled from numerous supreme quality saint artifacts usingplicated formations. And, the forging of the Hundred Saint City had been personallypleted by grandmaster artifact smiths of the Saints World. The Heavenly Crane n had only been responsible for providing resources to build the city back then. What are we supposed to do? Without the protection of the fifth divine hall, our Hundred Saint City wont be able to fend off the seventh divine hall. Once we lose all our business here, itll impact the n severely. He Qianqian paced around the divine hall alone with her brows furrowed and her lips in a frown. As someone who understood the Heavenly Crane n very well, she did not even want to send someone back to the n with this information, because she knew her n was incapable of resolving this matter. After a while of thought, He Qianqian suddenly flipped her hand and a divine hall the size of a fist appeared. She stared at the divine hall and asked, Whats the situation with the people stationed near the Two World Mountains? Is there any news regarding Yang Yutian? Young miss, there still has been no news from the people near the Two World Mountains, the voice of an old man rang out from outside the door. He Qianqian sighed gently inside. She stared at the divine hall and murmured, Yang Yutian, the sliver of the power of your soul that you left in the divine hall is still intact, but why havent you emerged from the Two World Mountains after all this time? Is it because the power of the soul is unable to guide you, so youve lost your way? Or have you already died in the Two World Mountains and the sliver of the power of your soul in the divine hall hasnt dispersed due to the special environment in the Two World Mountains? At this moment, Jin Hong arrived at the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall. He Qianqian immediately went forth to receive him. She spoke extremely politely. Out of all these prodigies of the Hundred Saint City, the person who shone the most would definitely be Jin Hong. Even when disregarding the fact that the Wolf n behind him was also a peak organisation, just his identity as the sessor of a Grand Exalt would earn him great respect. And, before she had entered the Darkstar World, her seniors of the Heavenly Crane n had reminded her time and time again to establish a good rtionship with Jin Hong and try her best to befriend this sessor of a Grand Exalt who possessed a limitless future. Originally, He Qianqian believed this would be a very difficult mission, but she never thought she would instead be the closest to Jin Hong due to Yang Yutian. Jin Hong did not talk for too long with He Qianqian. The main reason for his visit was to ask about Yang Yutian. He showed even more care and concern for Yang Yutian than He Qianqian. Apologies, young master Jin Hong. I havent received any news regarding Yang Yutian so far. Theres been no disturbances near the Two World Mountains either. Its even made me suspect that the sliver of the power of his soul is either useless, or hes already dead, He Qianqian sighed gently. Jin Hong shook his head instead and said with absolute confidence, No, I have a very strong feeling that Yang Yutian isnt dead. Hes definitely still alive. I believe he can emerge from the Two World Mountains safely. Miss Qian, once you hear anything about Yang Yutian, you must contact me immediately. With that, Jin Hong turned around and left. The Hundred Saint City gradually recovered its usual operations, but the formation over the city remained intact. Only a city gate had opened up. They had already restarted their trade of cultivation resources with cultivators of the Darkstar race. Pills from the outside world were extremely enticing to cultivators of the Darkstar World. The cultivation methods, battle skills and various heavenly resources from outside were all crucial for the cultivation of these members of the Darkstar race too. The various organisations in the city used these objects to exchange for items they needed from the Darkstar race. The alliance between these organisations was now close to falling apart, because they had already reimed the Hundred Saint City and the danger they faced had been temporarily resolved. In the following period of peace, they would temporarily cease to be allies and bepetitors instead. Often, the various organisations wouldpete with their prices when something rare appeared. It would be extremely intense. Now, the organisations gathered in the Hundred Saint City had basically be independent of each other. Only when they faced the great danger of the Darkstar race would they reunite as a single group. In the capital city far away from the Hundred Saint City, within the hovering seventh divine hall. Hall master, this is the situation. Were basically certain that the city lord of Darknight City, Bai Jin, along with the thirty-six lords and one hundred and eight kings have all died in the depths of the Two World Mountains, while the droplet of divine beasts essence blood in Bai Jins possession had ended up in the hands of a regional king. Were not bold enough to disturb this king, so we silently retreated after precisely locating the droplet of essence blood, vice hall master Duff reported below. He had yet to recover from his wounds, so his face was pale and he seemed slightly weakened. With that, Getti exhaled deeply on the throne. He seemed to be slightly stern as he said with a heavy heart, Looks like what Im worried about has happened in the end. The droplet of essence blood is extremely important, so we cant afford to lose it. Now that it has ended up in a regional kings possession, taking it back wont be easy. Getti massaged his temples. This matter gave him a huge headache. The Two World Mountains were a forbidden zone to the Darkstar race. Unless they had no other choice, members of their Darkstar race would never set foot in there, particrly in the depths. Even Primordial realm experts like them had to be cautious when they entered there. It was possible to say that the Two World Mountains had been created by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. The Grand Exalt tampered with the ways and set down his ownws, which greatly suppressed all members of the Darkstar race. If First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes entered there, their strength would be suppressed to just peak Godking, and they would tire themselves out several times faster during battle, unable to recover or replenish their energy at all. All it required were a few Godking Life-devouring Beasts and they would be enough to kill an Infinite Prime of the Darkstar race. Most importantly, once an Infinite Prime of the Darkstar race exposed their presence in the Two World Mountains, it would spread endlessly like light from a brightntern in darkness. All the Primordial realm regional kings in the Two World Mountains would sense it clearly and then converge from all directions. Chapter 2771: Conditions of Unsealing

Chapter 2771: Conditions of Unsealing

The droplet of essence blood must be retrieved, Getti said powerlessly. The essence blood was just too important. It was something that could affect the fate of his entire race. Getti could not bear the consequences if it was not brought back. After all, he was in charge of this millennium. If the essence blood was lost during his rule, he would be held responsible! However, stealing the essence blood back from a regional king Life-devouring Beast was anything but easy. As a matter of fact, if he handled it badly, it was even possible for him, Getti, to die in the process. Hall master, should we report this to the emperor? With the situation right now, we can only ask the emperor to step in. If the emperor leads the experts of our ten divine halls into the Two World Mountains, well definitely be able to retrieve it, said vice hall master Duff. Getti shook his head. He was worried, Its not like you dont know the emperors currently undertaking something extremely important in seclusion right now. Disturbing the emperor would truly be a horrible decision. Moreover, if the emperor really does end up leading the ten hall masters into the Two World Mountains, the other hall masters will definitely resent us for that. Getti dismissed the idea without hesitation. He was an expert who attached great importance to his pride. He would never want to do something so humiliating unless he truly ran out of choices. He did not want any more disputes with other hall masters. Otherwise, they would mercilesslybel him as useless or trash when they sneered and mocked him. Hall master, an envoy of the fifth divine hall hase to visit! At this moment, a Godking guard rushed in from outside and dropped down on one knee. An envoy of the fifth divine hall? Getti frowned and he immediately became fed up. He had never been on great terms with the fifth divine hall, holding resentment towards them. And, this resentment had grown with the conflicts and matters that had arisen from how unreasonably their hall master, Kun Tian, had behaved after losing his memories. As a result, as soon as he heard that an envoy from the fifth divine hall hade to visit, he was tempted to order the guard to chase him away. But in the end, Getti choose not to do that, or he would probably bebelled as petty. He made a gesture for the guard to let the envoy in. The envoy sent by the fifth divine hall was a Godking old man. He was well-groomed and there was a wise light to his eyes. Clearly, he was a capable person. Greetings to the seventh hall master and the vice hall masters from Wu Ming, the master of external affairs of the fifth divine hall! Wu Ming stuck to courtesy and bowed to them politely. Even though he knew his hall master had always been on bad terms with Getti, he also knew the disputes was not something a mere Godking like him could get involved in. If you have something to say, spit it out, and if youre done, scram. You people of the fifth divine hall have no right to be standing in my territory, Getti said impatiently. If it were not for the fact that people would end up talking behind his back, he really did not want to meet with the envoy of the fifth divine hall. Wu Ming remained extremely polite. He cut right to the chase, Esteemed seventh hall master, Ivee under the orders of my hall master. My hall master demands the seventh divine hall to remove the seals on the teleportation formation and allow the outsiders toe and go freely. Wu Ming was already mentally prepared to weather the iing storm from what he said. He felt powerless too. He did not want to be so blunt, but the fifth hall master had clearly ordered him to repeat exactly what he had said to Getti. As a result, he could only bite the bullet and do it. Just as expected, Gettis expression changed as soon as he heard that. His gaze became hostile instantly. His sharp gaze was like two pairs of swords, which made Wu Ming shiver all over. Getti erupted, What did you say? Demands? Kun Tians actually demanding this hall master? Getti was unable to repress his anger. He mmed his hand against the armrest of the throne heavily and the tremendous force made the entire hall shake. He roared furiously, Hes gone too far. Kun Tians gone too far. Does he really think hes above me now just because hes broken through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer? Hes far too haughty. Hes not even taking me seriously. Guards, throw the envoy out for me! No, seal his cultivation and directly throw him off the divine hall! Make himy on the streets of the capital city below helplessly! Kun Tian, Ive put up with you so many times already. Does you really think Im afraid of you, to actually demand more and more from me? Gettis face had darkened as his anger zed inside. He was unable to calm down for quite a long while. Hold on, hall master. I have an idea, but I dont know if itll work. The vice hall master Duff said, Doesnt the fifth divine hall want the hall master to remove the seals over the teleportation formation? The hall master can use this opportunity to request the fifth divine hall to retrieve the item in the Two World Mountains for us, as a condition for unsealing the teleportation formation. Hearing that, Getti was slightly taken aback despite fuming just earlier. In the next moment, his anger subsidedpletely and glee filled his face. He pped his hands violently and his eyes lit up, Alright, alright, alright. Thats an extremely good idea. Well go with that. Afterwards, Getti immediately stated his condition and sent Wu Ming back. In the fifth divine hall, Jian Chen sat boldly on the hall masters throne as Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin stood beside each other below him. Behind them, kneeling on the ground was the master of external affairs, Wu Ming. Wu Ming had already reported Gettis conditions to Jian Chen word for word. Before Jian Chen could say anything, Bing Yuan already began to sneer, Hmph, Getti sure is thoughtful. Hes lost the essence blood during his reign, so their seventh divine hall should have been responsible for retrieving it. Yet, it turns out that Gettis afraid of dying and hes too scared to retrieve something from the possession of a regional king Life-devouring Beast, so he wants our fifth divine hall to handle it instead. Does he really take our fifth divine hall to be fools? While Tarot and Dou Wujin remained silent, both of them sneered as well. They mocked Gettis foolishness for trying to get their fifth divine hall to undertake such a great risk over something as insignificant as unsealing a teleportation formation. If this was not foolishness, what was it then? Jian Chen sat on the throne calmly and silently. He did not decline immediately. Instead, thoughts shed through his eyes. Who knew what he was thinking about. Wu Ming, you can go. You can ignore the seventh divine halls request. Bing Yuan waved his hand to dismiss Wu Ming. There was no need for any more discussions on this. All of them knew exactly what risk the Two World Mountains entailed. Hold on, Wu Ming. You can tell the seventh divine hall that Ill agree to their condition. However, they must immediately unseal the teleportation formation, Jian Chen said suddenly. Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin all leapt in fright. Their expressions changed drastically and said in a hurry, Hall master, you mustnt! You mustnt go through with this! The dangers of the Two World Mountains are unimaginable. Apart from the emperor, any Primordial realm expert of our race, including the hall masters of the ten divine halls, face the risk of dying if they set foot in there. Chapter 2772: Returning to the Two World Mountains One Chapter 2772: Returning to the Two World Mountains (One) Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin all did their best to convince Jian Chen otherwise. They all thought their hall master had lost his memories,pletely forgetting about the dangers of the Two World Mountains, so they exined just how dangerous and just how terrifying the mountains were in detail to Jian Chen. Basically all their descriptions clearly disclosed a single piece of information. As long as they were a member of the Darkstar race, their lives would be in danger if they entered the Two World Mountains, even if they possessed great strength at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. As a matter of fact, anyone from the Darkstar race who entered the Two World Mountains had a chance to die, apart from the Darkstar Emperor. The ten hall masters were no exceptions either. Listening to the vice hall masters describe just how terrifying the Two World Mountains were, Jian Chen was secretly surprised. He knew the Two World Mountains could suppress the Darkstar race, but he never thought the suppression would be so powerful, enough for Primordial realm experts to pale in fright. However, Joan Chen had already made up his mind about venturing to the Two World Mountains. No one could change that. That was because He Qianqian and the others had already reimed the Hundred Saint City. He had wanted to check on the situation since a very long time ago. Just as he was troubled over theck of an appropriate opportunity, he never expected Getti would instead provide him the chance. With that, he could use going to the Two World Mountains to retrieve the essence blood as an excuse to shed his identity, which was a perfectly reasonable excuse to make Kun Tian vanish for a while. He was basically deceiving everyone wlessly. As for retrieving the essence blood of the divine beast, Jian Chen knew that even if he refused to do so, the Darkstar race would still bring it back regardless of the cost. After all, the Darkstar Emperor was an expert with battle prowess on par to Chaotic Primes. Jian Chen met many Chaotic Primes in the Saints World, so he knew just too well just how terrifying their battle prowess was. A tremendous difference definitely existed between Chaotic Primes and Infinite Primes. With the Darkstar Emperors strength, he might not have been enough to unleash a massacre in the Two World Mountains, but retrieving a single droplet of essence blood would be just too easy. However, Jian Chen also bore in mind that he was a hall master with a lofty status. If he risked his own life to venture into the Two World Mountains just to undo the seal for the outsiders, it would seem slightly illogical in everyones eyes. As a result, he needed another reason if he wanted to enter the Two World Mountains. He sat silently on the hall masters throne in thought for a while, before saying, Actually, the reason why Ive decided to enter the Two World Mountains is not just because of Gettis condition. When I broke through in the Land of Soul Destruction, I seem to have unwittingly fused with a fraction of the memories from theary beast. What? Hall master, youve gained some of theary beasts memories? Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin immediately became shocked. They stared at Jian Chen with widened eyes as surprise, disbelief and joy flooded their faces. Among the Darkstar race, there had always been a legend where it was possible to obtain memory fragments left behind by theary beast in the Land of Soul Destruction. Unfortunately, the ancient records only listed a small handful of people who had actually managed to obtain the memory fragments in the lengthy history of the Dakstar race. However, without any exception, it was a tremendous fortuitous encounter for every single one of them who managed to obtain the memory fragments while still being able to cultivate normally. Of course, there were even more people who emerged from the Land of Soul Destruction in a deranged state, bbering nonsense. Perhaps a small fraction of these people had obtained something along the lines of theary beasts memories, but their souls were a mess and they had lost their minds. They were crippled for the rest of their lives and were no longer normal people. Theres always been a rumor among our ten divine halls that the reason why our emperor cultivates so quickly and is so terrifying in battle is because he also obtained memory fragments of theary beast when he cultivated in the Land of Soul Destruction in the past... Bing Yuan murmured as his eyes shone brighter and brighter. The Darkstar Emperor had obtained memory fragments of theary beast in the Land of Soul Destruction, while his hall master had obtained the same thing now. He knew exactly what this meant for their fifth divine hall. I only absorbed a bit of theary beasts memory fragments. These fragments are very disorderly and very powerful too. Theyve been constantly affecting me. There have been many times when Ive be uncertain about who I am under the influence of these fragments, but I just have a feeling that the information in the fragments are rted to the Two World Mountains. As a result, I must pay a visit to the Two World Mountains, Jian Chen said while in thought. This time, the three vice hall masters all remained silent. They looked at one another. They wanted to stop him, but they were unable to say anything now that this was rted to the memory fragments of theary beast and a potential fortuitous encounter for their hall master. Jian Chen continued, If Ive guessed correctly, then my strength should increase once I emerge from the Two World Mountains, and this increase should be veryrge. By then, it wont shouldnt be an issue for me to overwhelm Getti by force! Really? T- thats fantastic. Hall master, the Two World Mountains is basically and of fortune made for you. The Two World Mountains are worth visiting then... As soon as they heard how he could potentially overwhelm Getti, Bing Yuan, Tarot and Dou Wujin were all overjoyed. They went from their initial objection topletely supporting his decision now. If their hall master could really overwhelm Getti, then the status of their fifth divine hall would immediately shoot up among the ten divine halls. As vice hall masters, they would be able to hold their heads and chests even higher too. You can all go. Ill prepare a little and set off for the Two World Mountains tomorrow morning. In the morning on the next day, Jian Chen gave detailed orders to Bing Yuan regarding the matters of the Hundred Saint City and strictly ordered the three vice hall masters to not be involved in any internal struggles of the Hundred Saint City. Afterwards, he left the fifth divine hall and ventured to the Two World Mountains. Before he departed, he left the Space Ring with the droplet of the divine beasts essence blood in the fifth divine hall. He knew the essence blood had been contaminated with the aura of the Darkstar race, so from a certain perspective, it was possible to say that it had developed an obscure connection with the world which the Darkstar race resided in. If he took it with him, he could be discovered by the Darkstar race through secret techniques no matter how he hid himself, which would instead increase his risks of exposure. With a sh of the fifth divine halls teleportation formation, Jian Chen vanished from there. Only the three vice hall masters remained outside, having sent him off. Lets go back. Remember to keep the hall masters journey to the Two World Mountains a secret... After sending off Jian Chen, the three vice hall masters returned to the divine hall too. However, what they failed to realise was that a guard posted beside the teleportation formation of the eighth divine hall nearby had been ncing over, perhaps by design. When Jian Chen vanished from the teleportation formation and the three vice hall masters had returned to the divine hall, the guard immediately left his post, entering the eighth divine hall to find the hall master Sen Ran. Hall master, the fifth hall master has left alone, with his destination unknown. The eighth hall master, Sen Ran, who sat on his throne with his legs crossed slowly opened his eyes. He nced in the direction of the fifth divine hall and waved his hand, dismissing the guard. After the guard had departed, the light in Sen Rans eyes wavered. He murmured, There had all been reasons for Kun Tians departures from the fifth divine hall in the past few times, but hes left with no clear reason this time. Where is he going? To do what? Or should I say, the situation is really like what I suspected and Kun Tians obtained a fortuitous encounter in the Land of Soul Destruction? If that really is the case, theres definitely a purpose for his departure this time. Eagerness appeared in Sen Rans gaze, along with some well-disguised excitement. After monitoring him for so long, hes finally begun to move. Immediately investigate where Kun Tian had teleported to! Remember to keep it a secret. We cant let anyone find out... Chapter 2773: Returning to the Two World Mountains Two Chapter 2773: Returning to the Two World Mountains (Two) The Darknight City was the closest to the Two World Mountains out of the thirty-six major cities of the Darkstar World. The Darknight City had already recovered its former prosperity and liveliness now. The destruction caused by the startling battle earlier had already beenpletely repaired under thebined efforts of the cultivators of the Darkstar race. However, all the traces of age and aura left behind by time had vanished from the ces that had been repaired. Everywhere gave off a shiny-new lustre. People flowed to and fro within the Darknight city. Members of the Darkstar race mingled with the outsiders as business and transactions unfolded in an orderly manner. It seemed like the battle had never happened in the first ce. The only difference was that the position of city lord remained empty, while the positions of the thirty-six lords and one hundred and eight kings that served as the protector gods of the city had yet to bepletely filled either. At the same time, there were still a lot of people discussing the recent, devastating battle with great interest in the various streets and alleyways, restaurants and inns in the city. However, most of the people who listened in were outsiders. Whenever they heard any information regarding the battle or an outsider called Gu Qi, their ears would prick up and they would listen carefully, as if they were afraid of missing even the slightest detail. Most of these outsiders had been sent over from the Hundred Saint City. They only had a single mission, which was to do all that they could to gather information about Gu Qi throughout the entire Darkstar World, even including the Two World Mountains. The major organisations of the Hundred Saint City had already heard about Gu Qis battle in the Darknight City. Now that the Hundred Saint City was temporarily safe, these organisations all secretly sent out people to look for Gu Qi as they had nothing better to do. Gu Qi was an expert with devastating battle prowess. All of these ns were interested in roping in a person like him. Theres so many people looking for me from the Hundred Saint City? Though, I dont n on using the identity of Gu Qi anymore, so itll only be strange if they do find me. Jian Chen maintained his appearance of Kun Tian on the streets of the Darknight City. However, he concealed all of his presence, strolling idly through the streets. No one recognised him. After all, the honourable appearance of the fifth hall master was not something regr cultivators could see. Coupled with the fact that his presence was concealed, he waspletely inconspicuous within the crowd. This was even easier for him to be forgotten. After all, Kun Tians appearance was not particrly special. The senses of his soul had already enveloped the entire city. He could see everything going on here, including the secret conversations between the cultivators from the Hundred Saint City. Even those could not escape his powerful senses. I remember when I first came to Darknight City, I was still an outsider with a fake name. I even encountered difficulty trying to enter the city. Now, Ive be one of the ten lofty hall masters of the entire Darkstar race. You really cant be certain over what can end up happening. As he strolled through the streets, Jian Chen felt amazed inside. He was not in a hurry to enter the Two World Mountains. Instead, he strolled through the wide streets of the city at a steady pace, making a beeline for the city gates. Ever since he had arrived in the Darkstar World, he really had not spent the time to properly appreciate the customs and culture of this foreignnd. Only when he arrived at the newly-built city gates did Jian Chen set his thoughts aside. He shot off into the sky, directly flying towards the Two World Mountains. Soon after he had left, within the eighth divine hall in the capital city. Hall master, weve already looked into it. The fifth hall master teleported to the Darknight City. The Darknight City, is it? I understand. Youre dismissed! The eighth hall master, Sen Ren, slowly stood up from the throne. He paced around before the throne as the light in his eyes flickered rapidly. He was thinking of something. A whileter, he seemed to make up his mind. He suddenly walked out of the eighth divine hall, before venturing to the Darknight City through the teleportation formation too. The Two World Mountains were shrouded in a grey mist all year round. Standing outside, it was impossible to make out the mountain ranges true appearance, which added a hunt if mystery to the ce. Cultivators constantly flowed in and out of the mountains. They basically formed small groups of threes and fives. Rarely did anyone travel alone. Without any exception, all of these cultivators were outsiders. As for cultivators of the Darkstar race, they would never set foot in the Two World Mountains unless they had no other option. The Darkstar races demand for the corpses of Life-devouring Beasts has been growing recently. The price they offer is two or three times higher than before too. I wonder why they need so many corpses... Life-devouring Beasts are rather good sources of food. The inns within the various cities of the Darkstar race have all been purchasing them. The prices of food made using Life-devouring Beasts is absolutely absurd. There arent a lot of people who can actually afford them, so even under normal circumstances, theres quite a surplus. But the Darkstar race is now purchasing all of it recklessly at such a high price... Have you realised that more and more people have been entering the Two World Mountains recently? I dont think the Darkstar races purchasing so many corpses for something as simple as food. They must have something else in mind... Even if they have something in mind, thats not for us to worry about. I only know that the corpse of an early Overgod Life-devouring Beast can go for a Star Orchid now. Star Orchids are worth nothing among the Darkstar race, but in the Saints World, their value will multiply by several dozen or even a hundred times. The variousrge organisations are allpeting to buy them... I think we should use this opportunity to make a pretty nice sum... ... On the way to the Two World Mountains, the senses of Jian Chens soul enveloped a region of several tens of million kilometers. Nothing in that region could escape his senses, so he obviously overheard the conversations of many outsiders. He knew this was for the great ceremony that the Darkstar race had begun preparing for a long time ago, which could change the fate of the entire race. Theplicated process of the ceremony requiredrge numbers of Life Devouring Beast corpses. As a result, the Darkstar race offered a high price to buy them, enticing many outsiders to enter the Two World Mountains to hunt Life-devouring Beasts for them. Darkstar race, oh Darkstar race. Youve racked your brains, throwing tremendous amounts of financial and material resources into this great ceremony, just so you could weaken the suppression of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits will on you, allowing you to break the limits of cultivation and reach Chaotic Prime. Unfortunately, your great ceremony is destined for failure this time. Your only fault is that youve touched one of my people, Jian Chen thought as he flew through the air. He did not feel any sympathy for the Darkstar race. The Darkstar race did all of this to increase their chances of sess for the great ceremony. They actually wanted Sacredfeather to give up his life in this process. Just that was enough for Jian Chen to utterly hate the Darkstar race. Swish! At the same time, Jian Chen had already arrived near the Two World Mountains. He did not slow down at all, directly charging into the mountains with a whistle. He was swallowed by the thick mist in an instant. Soon after he had entered the Two World Mountains, a figure flew over rapidly. His presence waspletely concealed. Even his body was illusionary. He seemed like a ghost. The figure stopped several hundred meters away from the mist of the Two World Mountains. He stared straight at the shrouded mountains ahead with a stern expression. He was the hall master of the eighth divine hall, Sen Ran. Through the powers of the eighth divine hall, he found Jian Chens tracks and tailed him all the way here. The only reason why he had not been detected was because he maintained his distance from Jian Chen. Kun Tians actually entered the Two World Mountains? Thats strange. Whats he entering the Two World Mountains for? Or should I say, hes learnt some secret about the Two World Mountains through the memories of theary beast he obtained in the Land of Soul Destruction? Chapter 2774: Confronted Calmly

Chapter 2774: Confronted Calmly

Sen Ran hesitated for a while outside the Two World Mountains. He was rather uncertain about entering the Two World Mountains. But in the end, he still bit the bullet and rushed in boldly. Afterwards, he used his secret technique to sense the direction that Jian Chen had travelled off in. He tailed behind him carefully. Sen Ran was clearly extremely fearful of the Two World Mountains. Even a hall master, a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime like him, had to be extremely cautious and careful in the outskirts of the Two World Mountains. And, he even used a secret technique to erase all of his presence. He would tread lightly as he moved through the forest and mountains, afraid of creating any disturbance that would rm the nearby Life-devouring Beasts. He had to do everything that he could to avoid any battles within the Two World Mountains. If he fought, it was possible for his presence to leak out. Even if only a tiny sliver leaked out, it would be infinitely magnified by the special environment of the Two World Mountains. In the end, all the regional king Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains would discover him and eventually surround him from all directions. By then, even if he was in the outskirts, the regional king Life-devouring Beasts would still pursue him relentlessly. This damned Two World Mountains and the damned ancestor of the Wood Spirits... As Sen Ran advanced carefully, he cursed inside. To think that a mighty hall master like him, who possessed such an honourable status within the Darkstar race, would have to resort to something like sneaking around. Clearly, this was extremely insulting to someone like him who dwelled at the top most of the time. Kun Tian, Ive had to make apromise and enter the Two World Mountains because of you. You have to give me a good surprise... Sen Ran was still a Primordial realm expert after all. Even though he concealed his presence and treaded lightly, he still moved extremely quickly. Before long, he had passed through the outskirts and entered the depths of the Two World Mountains. Immediately, a powerful, restrictive force exerted itself on Sen Ran, passing through his body and ignoring all protective items, marking him deeply like a brand. He was unable to escape from it no matter what. Sen Ran immediately felt that circting the energy in his body became even more tedious. The attacks he could usuallyunch without much effort now took several times the energy, and his energy depleted much faster now. It was not just his cultivation. Even his soul suffered from the same restriction. He felt like his soul was now covered in shackles. Not only would it be much more arduous whenever he used his soul, but the power of his soul would also be depleted several times or even dozens of times faster than usual. The suppression from the depths were several dozen times more severe than the outskirts. If Godkings of the Darkstar race entered the depths, the suppression they suffered would also be extremely severe, but it would not be as terrifying as what Sen Ran experienced right now. Once Primordial realm experts set foot in here, the suppression would be startlingly powerful. Sen Ran was originally a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, but now, he had been forcefully suppressed to the strength of the Second Heavenly Layer. Kun Tian is actually venturing even further still. Just where is he going? Behind, Sen Ran used some unknown, special secret technique to track Jian Chens location as he felt excited inside. The Two World Mountains were a forbidden zone to cultivators of the Darkstar race. In particr, the depths were a forbidden zone that even Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race were reluctant to set foot in. Yet, not only had Kun Tian entered the depths, but he was even rapidly approaching the central region, which immediately made Sen Ran feel surprised and delighted, feeling like he had discovered some great secret. However, Sen Ran failed to sense the changes that ured when he entered the depths. When the various aspects of his abilities became severely restricted, the indiscernible senses of a soul extended over carefully from the depths, catching all of his actions. The senses of the soul were extremely powerful, and it was slightly different from regr senses too. At the same time, it was of higher qualitypared to the senses of souls of most Infinite Primes, and it was purposefully hidden. Under these various factors, Sen Ran failed to sense the existence of the senses of the soul. He continued with the actions that he believed were extremely well-hidden and could not be sensed by any person or Life-devouring Beast as he passed through the thick mist silently. His body had be translucent as well. He basically seemed like a ghost. Several hundred kilometers ahead of Sen Ran, Jian Chen stood atop arge tree, also with his presence erased. He raised his head and nced in the direction that he hade in. His eyes shone with a strange light as he murmured, I never thought Id be tailed just for visiting the Two World Mountains, and the person tailing me is the master of a hall. Has he already developed doubts towards my identity? Jian Chen carefully recalled everything he had gone through recently within the Darkstar race before shaking his head in the end. He dismissed the possibility that he had given himself away. There hasnt been any issues in my actions within the Darkstar race. Even if there is, the three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall and Feng Xue of the tenth divine hall should sense it first, as theyve always been the people closest to Kun Tian. If even they have not sensed anything, then its impossible for hall master Sen Ran who barely interacts with Kun Tian at all to notice anything odd. Since theres nothing wrong with my identity, then Sen Ran must be tailing me for some other reason. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly recalled how Sen Ran had tried to test him using an extremely discreet method when he first met Sen Ran in Kun Tians disguise. He immediately came to an understanding. It looks like Kun Tian, or perhaps I, possesses something that interests Sen Ran. Reaching there, Jian Chen suddenly sneered. At that moment, a sharp light shed through his eyes swiftly. He hase at the perfect time. I just happened to be worrying over theck of opportunities to weaken the Darkstar race, yet Sen Ran has presented me with an opportunity himself. Ive already killed one of the hall masters, so lets kill another one today. With a sh, Jian Chen left the treetop and continued to fly deeper into the Two World Mountains. Along the way, he did not rm any Life-devouring Beasts at all. He flew extremely quickly. Behind, Sen Ran followed Jian Chen carefully. He used a special secret technique of the Darkstar race to cover his tracks, which was why he had not rmed any Life-devouring Beasts either. He moved quite quickly too. Before long, the two of them had already ventured ten million kilometers into the Two World Mountains. They were extremely close to the central region now. Thats strange. Why have his tracks vanished here? At this moment, Sen Ran stopped. He scanned around in doubt. Soon afterwards, he closed his eyes and began to use the secret technique as hard as he could to sense for Jian Chen. A whileter, he seemed to find something. His expression changed drastically as he immediately raised his head to look at the sky. A blurry figure vaguely hovered in the sky shrouded by thick, grey mist. He faded in and out, as if he had already be part of the surrounding environment. It was impossible to discover his existence without actively looking for him. Kun... Tian... Sen Ran uttered Kun Tians name in a rather tongue-tied manner. He knew he had been discovered. Right now, hidden in the mist, Kun Tian was staring right at him calmly. The only thing that surprised him was that not only did Kun Tian give off no presence at all right now, but the space there was empty too when he scanned it with the senses of his soul. He could only see him with his eyes. If it were not for the fact that his secret technique could sense Kun Tians location, he probably would have missed Kun Tian altogether with how he seemed to be fused with the mist right now. Exposed, Sen Ran did not feel awkward at all. Heposed himself very quickly and smiled. Kun Tian, since when did you grasp such a powerful concealing technique? Youve even managed to elude me. Jian Chen drifted down slowly from the air. He hovered before Sen Ran as he looked at him in a rather strange manner. When Ive grasped the concealing technique is not important. What is important is another question instead. Why are you here? Chapter 2775: Jian Chen Strikes

Chapter 2775: Jian Chen Strikes

Under Jian Chens gaze, Sen Ran immediately felt uneasy, as the gaze made him seem like he was looking at a dead person. This made Sen Ran extremely ufortable. Of course, he definitely did not believe he was no different from a dead man in Jian Chens eyes right now. He still believed that the one standing before him was the fifth hall master. It was just that Kun Tian had lost his memories, which was why he seemed a little strange from time to time. Killing one another was forbidden in their Darkstar race, let alone figures as lofty as the ten hall masters. Kun Tian, you must know that the city lord of the Darknight City, Bai Jin, has already died in the Two World Mountains, so the droplet of essence blood allocated to him has ended up here too. Ive obviouslye here to retrieve the droplet of essence blood. After all, it ties into the fate of our entire race, Sen Ran said withposure. He really was unable to stand Jian Chens gaze, so he turned his head and purposefully avoided it, acting like he was observing the surroundings. Oh, so youve actuallye for the droplet of essence blood. Jian Chen smiled in a pondering manner. He said, But the essence blood hasnt fallen here. Youre travelling in the opposite direction of the essence blood right now. Sen Ran was unflustered. Clearly, he was rather unfazed. He exined, I originally entered the Two World Mountains for the essence blood, but I discovered your traces soon after I entered here. Out of curiosity, I followed you here. Hall master Sen, do you really think Im as easy to fool as a kid? I dont have time to listen to your excuses. Tell me, why have you been tailing me? And how did you find my tracks? Sen Ran was helpless. He wanted to continue quibbling, Kun Tian, I dont care whether you believe me or not. I really... Jian Chen ran out of patience. He interrupted Sen Ran violently and growled. Cut the bullsh*t. Ever since I lost my memory, Ive be quite short-tempered. Its very easy for me to act rashly. This is the Two World Mountains. Sen Ran, I hope you dont end up forcing me to attack you, or once I rm those regional king Life-devouring Beasts, I might be fine, but itll be difficult to say for you. With that, Sen Rans expression immediately changed. He did not doubt Kun Tian at all. Recently, Kun Tian had embroiled in a great battle with the seventh hall master, Getti, over some petty matters. He had even received reliable news that Kun Tian had actually dered madly that he would never spare Getti if he touched the unimportant outsiders in the Hundred Saint City. This matter was no secret among the ten divine halls. At the same time, it allowed the upper echelon of the Darkstar race to understand something, which was Kun Tian really was capable of doing anything once he lost his temper in his current state of memory loss. This might have been the Two World Mountains, where Kun Tian could rm all the regional king Life-devouring Beasts as long as he leaked even a sliver of his presence, but Sen Ran understood that Kun Tian was actually bold enough to do that. Kun Tian has already reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Even under the suppression of the Two World Mountains, hes still stronger than me. If he actually lures over the regional king Life-devouring Beasts, Ill be the one to suffer. I might not even be able to escape from the Two World Mountains. Sen Ran was troubled inside. Before him, Jian Chen saw how Sen Ran remained silent. He had already begun to lose his patience, and his presence had already begun to radiate from his body slightly. His gaze turned into a re too. Sen Ran was rmed. He immediately cried out, Stop, Kun Tian. Stop this foolish act! Ill tell you. Ill tell you everything. Jian Chen immediately withdrew his presence. He said nothing more, just staring at Sen Ran coldly. Sen Ran came clean and told him the truth. Kun Tian, your strength increased so much after you broke through in the Land of Soul Destruction, so I suspected you must have obtained some kind of fortuitous encounter there. You entered the Two World Mountains for no good reason this time, so I thought it was extremely likely that it had something to do with your fortuitous encounter from the Land of Soul Destruction. Perhaps you had obtained some memories of theary beast, and you had onlye here despite the dangers under the guidance of the memories. I was curious, which was why I risked my life to see what was going on with you. I hid so well along the way, so just how did you find my traces? Jian Chen asked again. He had to get to the bottom of this. After all, he had been to the capital city before and hade in contact with many hall masters. If the Darkstar race possessed some mysterious method to nt some kind of imprint on a person without them knowing, then the Darkstar race would be able to discover his true identity once he resumed his identity as Jian Chen. If that really did happen, then all of his hard work and the disguises he had undertaken recently would go to waste. This is because Ive also entered the Land of Soul Destruction, and I also had a bit of a fortuitous encounter there. I learnt a secret technique from a small fragment of theary beasts memories. I can track anyone who has entered the Land of Soul Destruction with this secret technique. Of course, this doesntst for too long either. Once it exceeds ten millennia, the presence that the person has be contaminated with when they entered the Land of Soul Destruction will vanish. Once this presence is gone, I cant use my secret technique on the person anymore, Sen Ran answered. Is there anyone else who has grasped this secret technique apart from you? There isnt. Actually, only a handful of people have managed to obtain a fortuitous encounter in the Land of Soul Destruction. Among our race right now, probably only the emperor and us have benefitted from there. Its just a pity that what Ive gained is basically useless. Sen Ran said in pity, Ive already shared my secret with you. Kun Tian, its time for you to share your secret. Just what did you obtain from the Land of Soul Destruction? And why have youe to the Two World Mountains? Jian Chen sneered. Since you want to know so much, Ill let you know. With that, Jian Chen directlyunched a palm strike. Energy surged out of his hand as violently as a tidal wave. It hurtled towards Sen Ran with terrifying power at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. At the same time, his presence erupted in an earth-shaking manner, causing the thick mist in the depths of the Two World Mountains to churn violently, like a dragon making the seas churn. Under the effects of the mask, his presence had been disguised as the presence of the Darkstar race. The presence of the Darkstar race clearly received special treatment in the Two World Mountains. As soon as Jian Chens presence appeared, it was propelled by a mysterious power in the mountains, spreading in all directions at an unbelievable speed. It reached every corner of the mountains in a single instant. Roar! Growl! ...... Immediately, tremendous roars of beasts rang out from all directions in the depths of the Two World Mountains. They were thunderous, and the voices possessed a pressure special to Primordial realm experts. There were several dozen of them. With the leaking of a Darkstar race Primordial realm experts presence, all the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts lurking in the various regions of the Two World Mountains had been directly rmed. They behaved like they had found their public enemy, like the moment for them to carry out their orders had arrived. At that moment, all the Primordial realm experts set off, casting their territorial behaviour aside and rushing in from all directions hungrily. At the same time, Jian Chens palm strikended on Sen Rans chest. With Sen Rans cultivation at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, he was not Jian Chens opponent even at his peak condition, let alone now, when his strength had been firmly suppressed by the Two World Mountains. He was even less of an opponent. With a grunt, Sen Ran was knocked away as he spurted blood. His face paled as half of his chest had been reduced to a bloody mess. Heid on the ground powerlessly for quite a while, unable to get up. Coughing with blood, Sen Ran stared straight at Jian Chen. His face was filled with disbelief and confusion as he stuttered, Kun Tian, w- w- why are you d- d- doing this? A- and your strength... your strength actually isnt... isnt... affected by the Two World Mountains. T- this is impossible... Chapter 2776: Sen Ran’s Death One

Chapter 2776: Sen Rans Death One

Chapter 2776: Sen Rans Death (One) Suddenly, Sen Ran seemed to understand something. His eyes immediately widened as he stared at Kun Tian before him in disbelief. His heart churned. I- I understand now. Y- youre not... Kun Tian at all. W- who are you exactly? Who? As he said that, Sen Rans shock and disbelief reached a startling level. At the same time, he experienced deep fear. The fear was so heavy that it made his soul shudder. It made his entire body tremble uncontrobly. He had already realised that if the Kun Tian before him was an imposter, the imposter would definitely be an outsider. And, any outsider older than a thousand years could not pass through the passageway between the two worlds and step foot into the Darkstar World. However, the outsider who was pretending to be Kun Tian was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime through and through. As a matter of fact, his battle prowess was even much greater than those who had just broken through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. What did this mean? It meant that the outside world had produced a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime less than a thousand years old. And, this expert managed to slip into their Darkstar World silently and infiltrate their upper echelon, bing the mighty master of a hall in possession of great authority. This was simply too terrifying, so terrifying that Sen Rans fear reached an unprecedented level. Youre pretty clever, arent you? Youve seen through my disguise so quickly. Jian Chens lips curled into a mysterious smile as he said, Sen Ran, do you remember that outsider who made a mess out of Darknight City recently? Sen Rans eyes widenedpletely. He said in utter shock, S- s- so youre that outsider called Gu Qi. Y- you... Sen Ran had be so shocked that he was speechless. However, he did understand that such a powerful outsider scheming and infiltrating the upper echelon of the Darkstar race was definitely hiding a startling, unspeakable secret. Suddenly, the great ceremony that the Darkstar race was about to hold that could determine the fate of the entire race shed through his mind. He immediately became extremely nervous. I cant die here. I cannot die here. I have to return. I have to escape from here with everything I have and report this startling piece of news to the emperor. Sen Rans eyes immediately became crazed. His life force depleted at an extremely terrifying rate. Not only was his life force being burned away, but even his vital energies had been ignited. He was using a secret technique at the cost of his life. You want to run? Sen Ran, do you still think Ill let you leave here alive now that you know my greatest secret? Jian Chen sneered. He kicked Sen Rans head, sending him flying from the tremendous force. Sen Rans soul was heavily shaken up. He felt his head spin as his soul shuddered uncontrobly, as if it was about to crack into pieces. The fleeing secret technique he was preparing to use had been forcefully interrupted. Around him, the thunderous roars of beasts sounded out constantly as the presence of the Primordial realm flooded the entire ce. Over forty Life-devouring Beasts were converging from all directions. They moved extremely quickly. Among them, the fastest one was only a few hundred kilometers away from them. This distance seemed to be quiterge, but to a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast, it would take less than a minute to cover. This was an avian that flew rapidly through the air. It was impossible to describe just what kind of creature it was. It had the head of a huge hawk and the body of a leopard, with two pairs of wings on its back, onerge and one small. Its wings were riddled with beautiful and fascinating patterns, like the wings of a butterfly. As the two pairs of wings fluttered, it kicked up a great gale in the air, causing the mist to surge. It even formed des of wind that shot off in all directions with incredible sharpness. Many towering trees below had been cut to pieces. The many Life-devouring Beasts thriving in the mountains and forests all copsed on the ground, trembling. Behind this strange avian, the ground shook violently and rhythmically. In the mist behind, a colossal figure, standing over three hundred meters tall, could be vaguely made out, running along the ground. It was impossible to imagine just how heavy it was. With each step, the ground would shake, and the mountains would totter. As it ran along, it collided against everything that blocked its way. Countless trees and boulders were reduced to fragments, as if even the endless mist there would be dispersed by its terrifying power when it made contact against its colossal body. This was a huge Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast. It was truly unstoppable. Wherever it passed by, it would leave behind an empty hole in the mist and environment. It rushed off in Jian Chens direction, tearing through everything. These two Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts were the ones closest to Jian Chen. In the surroundings, many more Life-devouring Beasts gathered over, except due to their varying distances and speeds, they would make contact with Jian Chen and Sen Ran at different times. Sen Ran sensed the rapidly approaching Life-devouring Beasts in the surroundings too. He was ashen, and despair filled his eyes. He said viciously, Even if you kill me, you wont be able to live either. Youve already be surrounded by many regional king Life-devouring Beasts. Under their attacks, you wont be able to escape even if your strength hasnt been suppressed by the Two World Mountains. If I were you, Id choose to leave this ce in a hurry, just in case I be surrounded and die here. After all, this is the Two World Mountains, not outside. As he listened to that, Jian Chen could not help but scan around. His expression immediately became serious. The strength of the Two World Mountains could not be underestimated. It was no weaker than the Darkstar race. This time, there were a total of twelve Life-devouring Beasts above the Fifth Heavenly Layer. This number had already surpassed what the Darkstar race possessed. This was because the Darkstar race only had the ten hall masters and the Darkstar Emperor as people who had exceeded the Fifth Heavenly Layer. And, the emperor rarely showed himself. However, just as Jian Chens attention was directed to the surroundings, determination immediately shed through Sen Rans eyes. In the next moment, there was a thunderous boom, and Sen Rans body exploded loudly. His tremendous cultivation at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime had actually turned into a finger one meter in length instantly, radiating with startling might. This finger had condensed all of Sen Rans power. It was the entire cultivation that a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime had developed across countless years, all condensed into the finger. As a result, the strength of the finger hadpletely surpassed the limits of the Fifth Heavenly Layer. It had already reached the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, or even touching the boundary to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. However, Sen Ran was not dead. His body had been destroyed, but his soul remained. His dim soul had been wrapped up in energy, turning into a streak of light and fleeing from the Two World Mountains as his body exploded. As for the finger that condensed all of his power, it shot towards Jian Chen with terrifying force enough to rip through space. Jian Chens eyes shone. He could clearly sense an ancient and powerful will within the finger. It was also the existence of this will that prevented the restrictive powers of the Two World Mountains from touching the finger, allowing the finger topletely unleash its power within the special environment of the Two World Mountains without weakening at all. A sliver of the Darkstar race Grand Exalts will? Jian Chen murmured. With a sh, he vanished instantly, and when he reappeared, he was already a hundred kilometers away. However, his presence had been locked onto, so the startlingly powerful finger of energy turned into a ck streak of light in pursuit of Jian Chen. It pierced through space along the way,pletely neglecting the distance that existed. It travelled across a hundred kilometers in an instant, appearing before Jian Chen. Afterwards, it passed through Jian Chens body without the slightest obstruction. However, that was just a blur Jian Chen had left behind. His actual body had already appeared another hundred kilometers away through the use of the Laws of Space. He stood on the back of the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast that had arrived first, the one with a leopards body and a butterflys wings. In the instant that Jian Chen appeared, the Life-devouring Beast had sensed him, but it was in no shape to pay attention to the figure that had appeared on its back. Its eyes narrowed as it stared straight at the finger of energy that shot towards it with lightning speed as a streak of ck light. This Life-devouring Beasts strength was around the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Faced with a finger that bore a sliver of the Darkstar race Grand Exalts will that had already reached the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, it experienced a sense of unprecedented danger. Its intelligence was insufficient for it to realise that the finger was not targeting it, but the figure on its back. Its instincts told it that since the finger was rushing towards it, it was its enemy. Its two pairs of wings immediately emitted a dazzling glow. They furled up, forming a huge de of light that directly cut into the iing finger of energy. Boom! Within the thunderous sounds, the attack from the Life-devouring Beast was utterly useless before the finger of energy. It was pulverised instantly, and the finger of energy continued onwards,nding on the Life-devouring Beast mercilessly with the power of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. The Life-devouring Beast let out a painful wail. Its colossal body fell out of the air as dark green liquid flowed out of its hawk head. Its entire head had cracked, and the butterfly wings on its back had be extremely tattered. As a matter of fact, a small part of it had be missing, such that the wings were no longerplete. As for Jian Chen, who had been standing on its back, he had already vanished at a certain time. To the other side, Sen Rans soul rapidly fled outside under the protection of a ball of energy. Even though he had already been reduced to a soul, his presence still leaked out in all directions, allowing all the Primordial realm experts to sense him. When he was in possession of his body, Sen Ran could use secret techniques to mask his presence, but now that he was just a soul, he could not disguise his presence even if he wanted to. As such, he became a glowing lightbulb in the eyes of all the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts within the Two World Mountains. As for Jian Chen, his presence had already vanishedpletely when Sen Rans finger of energy struck the butterfly-winged Life-devouring Beast. I may have lost my body, but thats an attack condensed from my entire lifes worth of cultivation. Even if your strength haspletely reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer, it still wont be easy for you to block it. By the time youve caught your breath, the regional king Life-devouring Beasts would have gotten to you already. All that awaits you is death. I might not be able to hide my presence when Im just a soul, but Ive sped up instead. Theres no chance for these Life-devouring Beasts to catch up to me. Kun Tian, no, I should say Gu Qi, youre stillcking a little if you want to kill this hall master... Sen Ran sneered as he fled. He was not pained by the loss of his body at all. The greatest advantage of the Darkstar race was theirck of internal strife, allowing them all to live extremely lengthy lives. As long as their souls remained, they would all have ample time to recover their lost cultivation. Imcking a little if I want to kill you? Hall master Sen Ran, arent you overestimating yourself a little too much? But at this moment, a nonchnt and slightly sarcastic voice rang out from ahead. The voice was like the god of deaths deration. It immediately made Sen Rans soul tremble, as shock, despair, and disbelief flooded his eyes. Chapter 2777: Sen Ran’s Death

Chapter 2777: Sen Rans Death

Jian Chen silently appeared in front of Sen Ran with his arms crossed, as if he had been waiting there for quite some time already. Immediately, Sen Rans soul that flew as fast as possible came to a halt. He fearfully looked at Jian Chen, who blocked his path, before fleeing in another direction without the slightest hesitation. He was utterly terrified. He moved even faster this time. His soul seemed to be covered in a ball of fire. As his speed increased, Sen Rans soul visibly weakened. Now, he was truly fleeing in desperation, regardless of the cost. He had already unleashed a secret technique to ignite his soul, just so that he could move even faster. In a split second, Sen Rans soul had flown several hundred meters away. He was truly fast, immediately pulling away from the several dozen Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts behind him. Jian Chen could not help but sneer. He did not take off in Sen Rans direction in pursuit. Instead, the space around him rippled, and under the powers of space, he had already vanished. Ah! Impossible, thats impossible! H- how can you be faster than me... In the next moment, Sen Ran shrieked out several hundred kilometers in the forest, filled with disbelief and despair. Just like before, Jian Chen hovered in the air with his arms crossed right before him,pletely calm andposed. He seemed like he was ying a game of cat and mouse. Sen Ran, dont even think about running away in front of me. Let alone the Two World Mountains, you dont have the slightest chance of escaping if I want to kill you even if were in the territory of the Darkstar race, Jian Chen said nonchntly. With that, he suddenly extended his hand and reached towards Sen Rans soul. With that, the space around Sen Ran immediately solidified. His soul also became restrained by the space, utterly immobilised there. If he were still whole, he could easily break out of the frozen space with the great power in his body, but now that he was just a soul, he had lost his greatest reserve of power. As a result, he was like amb to the ughter under Jian Chens restraint. His head was on the chopping block. The Laws of Space! Youve actually grasped the Laws of Space! Only now did Sen Ran realise why Jian Chen had managed to appear in front of him so many times, even moving faster than when he burnt his soul. He was actually thinking he could escape from a Primordial realm expert who had grasped the Laws of Space. All of it had truly been a waste of effort. At this moment, Sen Ran truly lost all hope. He understood that even if he could move several times faster, there was no chance for him to escape from a Primordial realm expert who had grasped the Laws of Space. Gu Qi, with your strength and talent, youre probably a one-of-a-kind supreme prodigy even within the Saints World thats filled with experts. I dont understand why you would spend so much effort and take on so much risk to infiltrate our Darkstar race with your status. Is it for the various resources your outside world requires? Sen Ran asked in doubt. He knew it was impossible for him to escape. All he could hope for was to die knowing a little more. In the surroundings, the presence given off by the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts drew closer and closer. Sen Rans presence was like antern in the dark, indicating a clear direction for these Life-devouring Beasts, making them rush towards him swiftly. In just a few seconds, Sen Ran would be encircled by the Life-devouring Beasts. Since you want to know so much, Ill let you die knowing. Do you still remember the divine beast your Darkstar race captured? That divine beast is like family to me, yet your Darkstar race actually wants to sacrifice my family for the sess of your great ceremony. Ivee to the Darkstar World this time to interfere with your great ceremony and save the divine beast, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. Whenever someone mentioned Sacredfeather, who had gone through torture he still had no idea about, he would be filled with killing intent. Hearing that, Sen Ran fell silent. Only sorrow filled his eyes. A whileter, he smiled. He smiled rather madly, rather crazily. He muttered to himself, Never did I think, never did I ever think that our great ceremony would fail over a single divine beast after all these years of preparation... These were Sen Ransst words. After he said that, the frozen space around him turned back to normal. Jian Chen, who hovered before him with his presence concealed the entire time, silently vanished once more. As soon as Jian Chen had vanished, a colossal ape, several hundred meters tall and standing like a mountain, appeared in front of Sen Ran. It let out a deafening roar, directly swinging its hand towards Sen Rans soul. As the ape swung out, three other colossal figures appeared in three other directions. They directly locked onto Sen Rans soul that gave off the presence of the Darkstar race andunched attacks together. The oue was as clear as day. Sen Rans frail soul could not even put up a fight before the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts. He was crushed to death as easily as crushing an ant to death. Sen Ran died. An esteemed high level Primordial realm expert of the Darkstar race had died in the Two World Mountains so easily. No one even knew about his death. As for the several dozen Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts that had yet to arrive, they all came to a halt, perhaps because they sensed the expert of the Darkstar race had already died. They subsequently let out roars at the sky. It was as if they were telling one another, but it was also as if they were celebrating over this. For a moment, terrifying roars filled the depths of the Two World Mountains. It even reached the outskirts, which made the many cultivators of the Saints World who had entered the outskirts to hunt Life-devouring Beasts uneasy. They had no idea what had happened. However, unbeknownst to Jian Chen, an illusionary figure appeared ten thousand meters above where Sen Ran died. He seemed to have merged with the world, where every single movement of his possessed the charm of the ways, yet also resonated with the ways. Even the special environment of the Two World Mountains could not obstruct him at all. No one knew when he had appeared, much less how long he had existed for. However, he had seen the entire battle between Jian Chen and Sen Ran and the process of Sen Rans death. No one could discover his existence. All of the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts and even Jian Chen failed to sense him at all. Even Jian Chens sharp senses were unable to find anything amiss here. Two of the masters of the ten divine halls of the Darkstar race are already gone. Having lost two hall masters, the great ceremony will definitely be affected. Combined with Jian Chen, the chess piece hidden within the Darkstar race, who can make trouble at a critical moment, hahahaha, the great ceremony of the Darkstar race is destined for failure this time... The figure let out a greatugh in the surging mist. Hisughter was filled with joy, as if the failure of the Darkstar races great ceremony was extremely important to him. Afterwards, the figure strode away through the air and left this ce. Whenever he took a step, the surroundings would change, the world would spin, and even the sun and moon seemed to invert. In the moment before, he was still in the depths of the Two World Mountains, but by the time he had taken a step, he had already across an unimaginable distance. He directly left the Two World Mountains and even crossed most of the Darkstar races territory, appearing before the capital city of the Darkstar race. In the end, he vanished in there. Among the thirty-six major cities of the Darkstar race, Darknight City was the closest to the Two World Mountains. However, even someone who had grasped the Laws of Space like Jian Chen would have to teleport to Darknight City and then fly at high speed for a while if he wanted to go from the capital city to the Two World Mountains. If he did not use a teleportation formation and directly flew over to the Two World Mountains, the distance he would have to cross would be several tens of million kilometers at the very least, or even reaching the hundreds of millions. Even with Jian Chens speed, it would take quite a while. Yet right now, the illusionary figure had used only a single step to traverse this distance. His terrifying speed was utterly unheard of. And, from how rxed andposed he seemed, like he was going on a stroll, crossing over a hundred million kilometers in a single step probably was not even his limit. Chapter 2778: Finally Making a Return

Chapter 2778: Finally Making a Return

In the depths of the Two World Mountains several hundred kilometers away from where Sen Ran had died, Jian Chen stood in front of ake, having returned to his original appearance. His presence waspletely withdrawn, such that the many Life-devouring Beasts hiding within theke failed to sense his existence. Theke was part of a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts territory. However, the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast had left to kill Sen Ran. It had travelled quite far away, so it had yet to return. And, the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast was not the only beast living in theke. At the same time, there were many Godking Life-devouring Beasts and ones below Godkings. They remained submerged at the bottom of theke peacefully, as if they were using their own, special method to cultivate. The senses of Jian Chens soul spread out. His powerful senses allowed him to see exactly what was going on within theke. As a matter of fact, even the hole that served as the nest for the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast in the centre of theke failed to escape his senses. Ill leave Kun Tians items here for now. Even if experts of the Darkstar race end up finding it here, I can say that I lost it by ident as I fought against Life-devouring Beasts, just in case these items give my identity away. Jian Chen muttered to himself quietly. Then, the two god artifacts that belonged to Kun Tian appeared in his hand. Through the powers of space, he deposited the two god artifacts into the centre of theke, within the nest that clearly belonged to the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast. They were buried within arge pile of rubbish. Jian Chen had already found out that the Life-devouring Beast that dwelled in theke was at around the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Under the circumstances of suppressed strength, a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime of the Darkstar race was indeed unable to deal with such a Life-devouring Beast. It would be reasonable for him to lose his god artifacts here. Afterwards, Jian Chen carefully checked through his Space Ring, focusing on the thirty thousand or so stalks of high grade Godking grass. Only after double checking that they were not imprinted with anything did he leave at ease. Soon after Jian Chen had left, the lord of theke finally returned to its nest. It was a huge python over a thousand meters in length. Its body was absolutely colossal. Itsrge eyes, the size ofnterns, flickered with rather bright light. Life-devouring Beasts that had reached the Primordial realm would possess some basic intelligence, but clearly, it was still nowhere close to a regr persons intelligence. As soon as it had returned to its nest, it sensed that something was amiss. Its huge eyes scanned the area and eventuallynded on the pile of rubbish in a corner. Its gaze locked onto the armour and god artifact that had suddenly appeared under the rubbish and tilted its head in thought. Its memories seemed to tell it that these two items did not exist in the pile of rubbish. It was unable to think about anything even after quite a while, so it just stopped thinking about it. It stopped caring about these items that had appeared out of thin air, curling up on the ground and snoring away. On the outskirts of the Two World Mountains, many cultivators from the outside world gathered in small groups, scattered in various ces within the outskirts. These people originally wanted to take advantage of the high prices the Darkstar race was offering to kill a few Life-devouring Beasts and make some money, but now, all of them hadpletely lost interest in trying to hunt. They all withdrew their presences and hid away carefully, gazing into the depths of the Two World Mountains uneasily. As a matter of fact, there were even a few timid people who had begun to tremble from fright. Their faces were pale as they tried their best to persuade theirpanions to retreat quickly together. All of this happened because of the shocking roars of beasts from the depths of the Two World Mountains. To these small hunting groupsposed of Godkings or even Overgods at most, Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts that lived in the depths of the Two World Mountains had always been a mere legend. But today, they had actually heard the roars of so many Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts at the same time, which immediately frightened the wits out of them. I aint doing this anymore. If you want to stay, then you can stay. Im not gonna be apanying you anymore. Just in case those terrifying existences really do emerge from the depths, there arent even enough of us to serve as a snack. Im going back... The price offered by the Darkstar race is very tempting, but you gotta be alive first if you want to take advantage of it. If you lose your life, you wont be able to enjoy anything no matter what you possess. The Two World Mountains clearly arent very peaceful right now, so lets retreat for now... ... Jian Chen flew in the direction of the Hundred Saint City silently like a ghost. By now, he had already passed through the thick mist and arrived on the outskirts. He immediately discoveredrge groups of cultivators pulling out of the Two World Mountains. Jian Chen could not help but sigh at this sight. If it were not for his great strength, he probably would have be a member of this retreating group if faced with this predicament. Im still not strong enough! Jian Chen clenched his fists. He knew he was strong enough to run around fearlessly among the Darkstar race, but in the Saints World and Immortals World, he was nothing. Unfortunately, he still had not broken through with the Laws of the Sword, and his Chaotic Body had been stuck at the fourteenthyer due to the limitations ofws. If he wanted to reach the fifteenthyer of the Chaotic Body, then he had to make a breakthrough with the Laws of the Sword and reach the partial achievement of Sword Immortal. Thews be more difficult toprehend the further you go. Every increase will require umtion over lengthy periods of time. Now that I cant rely on the Fortune Jade Pedestal,prehending the ways wont be as easy as before. I have no idea when Ill be able to reach the partial achievement of Sword Immortal, Jian Chen thought. He knew that as long as he reached the partial achievement of Sword Immortal, even the greatest expert of the Darkstar race, the Darkstar Emperor who could rival Chaotic Primes in battle prowess, would not be his opponent. By then, he would even be able to cut down real Chaotic Primes! The Fruit of Nurturing Ways is my opportunity to break through to partial achievement, but I still cant touch it yet. Not to mention that its still notpletely ripe, such that its effects are nowhere near enough, Ill have to save Sacredfeather first even if I do want to go for it. Jian Chen calcted inside. Sacredfeathers life was still in the hands of the Darkstar Emperor. His life was at the Darkstar Emperors whim, which made Jian Chen hesitant. Before long, Jian Chen had arrived outside the gate tower of the Hundred Saint City. The Hundred Saint City was still enveloped by the powerful defensive formation, only leaving the city gates open for entry and exit. Security was very tight at the entrance. The several dozen peak organisations stationed in the Hundred Saint City had all sent a few sacrificial Godkings to guard the ce. They would make every cultivator entering the city undergo the strictest body search. Clearly, the entire city was in a state of high vignce after going through the disaster caused by the seventh divine hall. Even with the fifth divine hall stepping forward and offering protection, none of the organisations dared to ce all their hopes on the fifth divine hall. Jian Chen was in no hurry to enter the city. Instead, he stood outside the city gates and secretly established a connection with the sliver of the power of his soul he had left with He Qianqian. At the same time, He Qianqian was listening to the reports of the recent situation within the city from a person below. Currently, she was in the divine hall that belonged to the Heavenly Crane n. Suddenly, He Qianqians expression changed. With a flip of her hand, she took out the divine hall Jian Chen had given her. She immediately sent in the senses of her soul, observing it carefully. In the next moment, He Qianqians face lit up and became overjoyed. She immediately rushed out of the divine hall despite the person reporting below. Then she contacted Jin Hong before flying towards the city gates. In another region of the Hundred Saint City, in the divine hall that belonged to the Dire Wolf n, Jin Hong currently focused on sculpting a piece of wood. Suddenly, he heard the message from He Qianqian, and Jin Hongs hand immediately paused. A gleam of light shed through his eyes, and he looked in the direction of the city gates. Gradually, his lips curled into a faint smile, as if he was filled with relief. Yang Yutian, youve finallye out. I knew you would be fine, and you would definitely return safely. Sure enough, you havent disappointed me. The wooden sculpture and sculpting de in Jin Hongs hand vanished. He tidied his clothes before striding out of the divine hall, making his way over to the city gates. Chapter 2779: Yang Yutian Must Die

Chapter 2779: Yang Yutian Must Die

Outside the city gates, Jian Chen stood on the side of the main path with his arms across, gazing at the outsiders that flowed in and out as he waited patiently. Almost a minuteter, the white-clothed He Qianqian and Jin Hong, who was dressed in extremely simple clothes, appeared on the tall walls of the city simultaneously. Their eyes immediately locked onto Jian Chen, who stood below calmly. Right now, Jian Chen seemed travel-weary and slightly exhausted. His long hair was a bit messy, while his white robes were covered in green stters and dust. Part of the robes was even slightly tattered. Jin Hong and He Qianqian could recognise with a single nce that the green stters on Jian Chen came from nts within the Two World Mountains. Combined with his tattered robes and exhaustion, it clearly stated just how tough it had been for him within the Two World Mountains. He Qianqian was deeply touched when she saw Jian Chen in his current state. She knew it was Jian Chen who had stood forward without hesitation when they were being chased by ate Godking Life-devouring Beast, leading it away despite the great danger, thus earning them the precious time to escape. And, because of this, Jian Chen had remained in the depths of the Two World Mountains for such a long time. She had no idea exactly what Jian Chen had gone through in the Two World Mountains, but she knew the heavy price the group had paid and the dangers they had faced when she moved through the Two World Mountains with them. She knew exactly how difficult it had been to emerge from the Two World Mountains in one piece. Even a huge group with such great strength had suffered so much, let alone Jian Chen who had travelled alone. Jin Hong leapt off the wall, ignoring the soldiers nearby who bowed towards him and arrived before Jian Chen instantly. He extended his hand and patted Jian Chens shoulder firmly,ughing aloud. Yang Yutian, youve finally bothered toe out! You even made me think you didnt want toe out of the Two World Mountains. As he said that, Jin Hongs eyes twinkled. Once again, he sensed the power of his bloodline surge and grow reckless from the close contact with Jian Chen, as if it had been set on fire, burning with deep desire. It was as if Jian Chen possesed something of extremely great importance to him, enough to make the power of his bloodline rouse. Brother Jin Hong, you cant say that. I was constantly on edge in the Two World Mountains. I would have lost my life from the slightest carelessness. Its not that I didnt want to emerge sooner. Instead, I couldnt. Jian Chen smiled bitterly. He Qianqian and Jin Hong agreed with him. They could guess that Yang Yutian must have been chased down by many Life-devouring Beasts during the time he spent in the Two World Mountains, fleeing for his life constantly by using the Laws of Space. Under such circumstances, he would have no choice but to take many detours. He might have even been forced to loop around any powerful Life-devouring Beasts blocking his path. When they thought of this, Jin Hong and He Qianqians shame intensified. Yang Yutian, weve really made you suffer. But dont worry. I, He Qianqian, will make it up to you one way or another for what youve gone through in the Two World Mountains. He Qianqian arrived before Jian Chen too, standing beside Jin Hong and thanking him from the bottom of her heart. Yeah, yeah, yeah. You lead away that Life-devouring Beast king without any hesitation at all, saving us all. We all owe you a favour. I, Jin Hong, will help you redeem this favour from everyone, Jin Hong swore solemnly too. Subsequently, under Jin Hong and He Qianqians personal invitation and apaniment, Jian Chen entered the Hundred Saint City smoothly. In the end, he was invited to the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall by He Qianqian. After all, Jian Chen was technically still a member of the Heavenly Crane n. As long as he remained in the World of the Fallen Beast, his current identity would be tied to the Heavenly Crane n. In the Hundred Saint City, both He Qianqian and Jin Hong were figures who bore great influence, as both of them held the greatest status among their respective ns out of everyone who had been sent to the Hundred Saint City. They each lead numerous sacrificial Godkings, and when the need arose, they could both unleash power at the Primordial realm. As a result, Jian Chen obviously received the attention of many organisations in the city when both of them personally invited him into the city, catching the interest of all these organisations. They immediately reported this piece of news to the person in charge of their organisations. Immediately, the leaders of the various organisations became stunned and taken aback when they received this news in the divine halls within their respective regions of the city. What did you say? He Qianqian and Jin Hong personally received a cultivator outside, inviting him into the city? With their status, just who possesses the right for them to personally receive him... ... You arent mistaken, right? It was really He Qianqian and Jin Hong who personally received a person from the Saints World outside the city? ... Thats impossible. Who do you think He Qianqian and Jin Hong are? One of them is a direct descendant of the Heavenly Crane n, while the other one is the young master of the Dire Wolf n. In terms of status, theyre much more noble than me. Whos important enough for them to personally receive him? Hold on... Draw me a portrait of the person... Immediately, a guard began drawing in the air. He used his finger as a brush and energy as the ink, drawing a vivid portrait of Jian Chen. This was a piece of cake to any Godhood cultivator. Its actually Yang Yutian. T- thats impossible. Yang Yutian actually hasnt died. He emerged from the Two World Mountains alive... ... At almost the same time, the representatives of the various organisations obtained an image of Jian Chen. However, following their shock after learning that Jian Chen had emerged safely from the Two World Mountains, they all reacted differently. Amongst the many organisations, the Empirelotus Sword sect, the Hundred Battle n, the Scarlet Light n, the Greenfields n, the Man family, the Sun family, and so on rejoiced for Jian Chens safe return. As a matter of fact, a handful of the leaders, such as Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus sect, immediately sent people to prepare a gift after learning about Jian Chens return, personally bringing the gift to the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall. Of course, there were many organisations who remained indifferent. Jian Chens sacrifice in the Two World Mountains had not gained everyones recognition. In the eyes of a few prodigies with great statuses who had already grown ustomed to being protected by others, they believed this was what Jian Chen should have done. It was as if they believed this was the purpose of independent cultivators. Bang! At the same time, the sound of smashed bottles and vases constantly rang out in the divine hall of the Chu family. Chu Jie was utterly furious. He hadpletely lost his temper. In the majestic hall, all the ornamental vases and bottles had been smashed by him, and all the furniture had been tipped over. The entire divine hall was a mess. Nearby, a few Overgod old men stood in silent fear. They could only allow Chu Jie to throw his tantrum. A whileter, when there was nothing else left in the divine hall that he could use to vent his anger, Chu Tian finally stopped. His eyes were slightly bloodshot, but his gaze was shocking. It radiated with killing intent as he gasped heavily. I thought Yang Yutian already died in the Two World Mountains, but not only is he still alive, but he has even returned in one piece. Luck sure is on his side. But thats even better. Ill get the opportunity to personally kill you, Yang Yutian. I could do nothing to you due to the limitations of the environment in the Two World Mountains, but now that were outside, your life no longer lies in your hands. Youre very strong, but no matter how strong you are, are you supposed to possess the power to rival the Primordial realm... Zhou Zhi of the Yuqiong n, Gong Ruize of the Gong family, Zhao Wenbin of the Zhao family, and Kong Feiying of the Cangqiong n surged with killing intent when they received news about Jian Chens return. At that moment, the five of them made the same decisionYang Yutian must die! Chapter 2780: Various Reactions

Chapter 2780: Various Reactions

In the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall, Jian Chen, He Qianqian, and Jin Hong were visited by over a dozen organisations soon after they had returned. Moreover, these organisations were personally led by their prodigies, and they arrived withvish gifts. These people were obviously all warmly received by He Qianqian. She personally went out, inviting these representatives into the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall. Then, she arranged a banquet to entertain them. Yang Yutian, looks like weve all underestimated you. We never thought you could actually survive for so long in the depths of the Two World Mountains. Your strength and courage are truly admirable... Brother Yang Yutian, it was all thanks to you for standing forward and luring away thete Godking Life-devouring Beast king back then. If the beast king managed to make its way into the group, the consequence would be unthinkable with its terrifying ability to devour life force... Brother Yang Yutian, tell us how you managed to escape from the Life-devouring Beast king? Did you use the Laws of Space topletely outrun it? Though, you really are bold. The depths of the Two World Mountains are shrouded with mist, limiting your range of vision severely. Even the senses of souls are heavily suppressed. Under those circumstances, you were still bold enough to travel using the Laws of Space,pletely undeterred by the possibility of running into a nest of danger from moving too quickly... Brother Yang, tell us how you managed to survive for all these days in the Two World Mountains, as well as what kinds of dangers you encountered so that we can all learn from you... ... Arge, round table was covered with delicacies as the prodigies gathered around it, drinking and talking merrily. Candidughter would ring out from time to time amidst the conversations. Jian Chen maintained a smile the entire time, dealing with everyones questions calmly. As for what he went through in the Two World Mountains, he exined it all by weaving facts with lies. All of the facts were descriptions about the strangely-shaped Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains. As for any parts that seemed dangerous, he touched on them lightly before moving on easily. Even though Jian Chen had described it with great ease, everyone present understood that the dangers and threats hidden within hadpletely exceeded their imaginations. After the banquet, the visiting prodigies all took out their gifts for Jian Chen; they wanted to express their gratitude and befriend him. Back in the Two World Mountains, these people had never been so enthusiastic, as even they were uncertain about whether they could emerge from the mountains in one piece. They had also contemted whether Yang Yutian would end up dying in the Two World Mountains, so they all held back with how they treated him. Now that they had emerged sessfully and the path of retreat had already been repaired, their lives were no longer under threat, so they clearly considered a muchrger picture. They became interested in roping in a prodigy like Yang Yutian. After all, not only was he exceptionally talented, but he was also extraordinarily powerful. Of course, the true reason why these people were interested was because Yang Yutian was still an independent cultivator. As for thevish gifts they had given out, they were just some supreme grade divine crystals, various heavenly resources, pills, and so on. Someone even gave him the notes on cultivation from a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. After all, Jian Chen was just a mid Godking in their eyes. They believed the standard of gifts they had given out would be extremely enticing to any Godking, not to mention this was the Darkstar World where resources were scarce. As a result, these gifts became even more precious. Jian Chen really was uninterested in any of these items, but given the situation, he could only ept them reluctantly. I think we should hold a grand banquet for Yang Yutian in three days time. We should invite all the organisations of the city to attend, to celebrate brother Yang Yutians safe return. At this moment, Jin Hong came up with a suggestion. His suggestion made all the prodigies at the table fall into a temporary silence. Many of them were uncertain. They wanted to say something, but they hesitated, as they all felt that Jin Hongs suggestion was a bit of an overkill. In their eyes, they did indeed owe Yang Yutian a favour for his sacrifices in the Two World Mountains. However, favours came in different shapes and sizes. The favour they owed to Yang Yutian was not that big. They believed all they had to do was offer him some benefits. If they did not mind Yang Yutians lowly identity as an independent cultivator, or they were interested in befriending and roping him in, they would just personally pay a visit like right now at most and thank him out of courtesy. That should have been enough. However, if they were supposed to hold a special, grand banquet that all organisations in the city participated just for Yang Yutian for this favour they owned him, it would indeed be going a little too far. If Yang Yutian possessed a major background, then they would be perfectly fine with Jin Hongs suggestion. However, he just happened to be an independent cultivator, someone without a sect or n. It made the prodigies seated here rather reluctant to go along with it. Hahaha, alright. Thats quite a good suggestion, brother Jin Hong. I, Ping Yisheng, will represent the Empirelotus Sword sect and provide full support in arranging the banquet for Yang Yutian. The silencested for just a few seconds before Ping Yisheng expressed his opinion first, expressing hisplete support of the idea. With someone taking the lead, all the prodigies present could only smile and express their agreement and support. Since they hade here in person, it had already expressed their take on this. They obviously could not change their minds now. First of all, this suggestion hade from Jin Hong. Given that there were no major conflicts of interest, they would never want to offend Jin Hong for no good reason. Moreover, these people were interested in befriending or roping in Jian Chen, so they obviously would not want to displease him over something as petty as this. I thank you all for your kind intentions, but you really mustnt... Jian Chen tried to decline immediately, but under the persuasions of Jin Hong, He Qianqian, and the prodigies, his objection became rather powerless. As a result, the matter of the grand banquet was decided like this. This news reached the various organisations in the city as quickly as possible. Among these organisations, basically everyone who admitted they owed Jian Chen a favour had already gathered in the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall. The rest clearly did not take him seriously. They all believed that Jian Chen was supposed to make the sacrifices he did in the Two World Mountains. As such, as soon as they received the news, over half of the organisations sneered in response. Whats wrong with Jin Hong? He actually wants to make such a ruckus to hold a grand banquet for a mere independent cultivator, even requesting us all to attend. If it werent for the fact that hes too powerful for me to be his opponent and hes the sessor of a Grand Exalt, I really should p him across the face... ... Jin Hong, oh Jin Hong. Do you really think were still in the Two World Mountains, where youre in charge of everything? Weve already taken back the Hundred Saint City sessfully, so the alliance from before no longer exists. Even if you have the halo of a Grand Exalts sessor, you dont have any power over us anymore. As for this so-called banquet, what a joke. Its as foolish as you can get... ... Simr responses rang out in the divine halls in various regions of the city. Many prodigies snorted in contempt when they heard Jin Hongs suggestion. Of course, there were some exceptions too. In apletely-violet divine hall, a young man sat on the throne in thought, clutching an invitation. A whileter, a smile appeared on his face. He murmured, Jin Hong is clearly trying to befriend Yang Yutian with this, while the dozen or so other organisations are clearly participating because theyre interested in Yang Yutian. Though, this Yang Yutian person really is quite capable. He can enter here, which means hes under a millennium old. To be able to reach his current level of cultivation at such a young age, hes even more monstrous than those prodigies raised by peak ns in the Saints World. And, he just happens to be so powerful too. Deducing from his performance in the Two World Mountains, Yang Yutians overall strength probably approaches Jin Hongs. Yep. If I can rope in a person with such monstrous talent into the n, hell definitely have grand achievements in the future once hes nurtured by the n. Itll obviously be a service of great merit for me too as the person behind it all. When he thought up to this point, the young mans eyes lit up. He immediately called out, Guards, immediately pick out some of the most beautiful women for me. Theyll attend the banquet as representatives of our Violet Spirit n. Tell them that if any of them manage to capture Yang Yutians heart and gets him to join our Violet Spirits n, Ill personally put in a good word for her to the patriarch so that our Violet Spirits n will focus our efforts on nurturing her. Chapter 2781: News about the Ice Pole Plane

Chapter 2781: News about the Ice Pole ne

Within the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall, the visiting prodigies had already left one after another. Only Jin Hong, Jian Chen, and He Qianqian were left inside. The gathering today had already ended, and Jin Hong was clearly thinking about leaving, but he seemed rather hesitant. He nced at Jian Chen, as if he wanted to ask him something, but he stopped himself in the end. In reality, he had always been curious about what Jian Chen possessed. He wondered why his bloodline would be uncontrobly restless, or even ovee with desire, whenever he approached Jian Chen. This question had bugged him ever since they were in the Two World Mountains. However, none of them had any power over their fates back then. They did not even know whether they could emerge from the Two World Mountains alive, so why would he be in the mood to care about this? As a result, all he did was dismiss it temporarily. Now that he had settled down, he became eager to get to the bottom of this mystery again. However, he, Jin Hong, had his own morals to follow. He hesitated because the thing that roused his bloodline could be extremely important to Jian Chen. If he just asked about it rashly, it would be very inappropriate. It would be if it led to any misunderstandings. He was a member of the Wolf n. He was born with a sharp sense of smell, and he had gained the legacy of a Grand Exalt, which made his sense of smell even sharper. Through this, he could clearly identify Jian Chen to be someone worthy of befriending, so he had wanted to be Jian Chens acquaintance a long time ago. He did not want to make things difficult for Jian Chen over something like this either, which would make them drift apart. After hesitating for quite a while, Jin Hong decided to continue hiding the curiosity in his heart. He bid farewell to Jian Chen and He Qianqian before leaving the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall. Yang Yutian, Jin Hong seems rather interested in you. He Qianqian had noticed Jin Hongs expressions, so she turned around and smiled slightly at Jian Chen. Perhaps. Jian Chen did not deny it. He obviously knew what Jin Hong was hesitating over. Clearly, he had been drawn to the essence blood from the ancient Skywolf. He knew it was impossible for Jin Hong to know that he possessed a droplet of essence blood, but by being attracted to it, Jin Hong could clearly deduce that Jian Chen possessed a great fortuitous encounter to him. Faced with an enticing fortuitous encounter, regr people probably would have tried stealing it from him already, regardless of the consequences. However, Jin Hong remained calm the entire time, without giving off a single hint of brutality or desire, which instead increased Jian Chens respect for Jin Hong. In the Saints World, he had witnessed far too much deception and scheming. At the same time, he had seen far too many examples of people betraying good friends over cultivation resources. Someone as morally upright as Jin Hong was umon. At this moment, He Qianqians voice rang out again, The Darkstar World hasnt been very peacefultely, so its best if you dont leave the Hundred Saint City for now. The grievances between our city and the seventh divine hall has grown. If you were just a regr person, it would be fine. The Darkstar race would not care. However, youre different. With your talent, youll probably be hunted down the moment you leave the city... Subsequently, He Qianqian took the initiative and told him about what she had roughly gone through after leaving the Two World Mountains. In particr, she went into great detail about the conflict with the seventh divine hall so that Jian Chen could gain a clear understanding about the current situation. The fifth divine hall is only protecting us temporarily, but if we cant produce what the fifth divine hall requires, theyll abandon us sooner orter. As a result, before the fifth divine hall has actually granted us a promise for protection, its best if we dont leave the city, He Qianqian said sternly. Her worries for the future were quite obvious from her expression. When he heard that, Jian Chens expression became rather strange. He seemed to smile. I never thought youd actually go through so much after leaving the Two World Mountains, much less almost dying to the hands of the seventh hall master. But dont worry, I wont leave the city without good reason. Jian Chen continued, Oh right, I heard your Heavenly Crane n is located on the Ice Pole ne of the seven sacred nes. Can you tell me about the Ice Pole ne, such as what other powerful organisations there are apart from the renowned Ice Goddess Hall? He Qianqian walked over to a chair and sat down. She said in a self-deprecating manner, The seven sacred nes? Thats already a matter of the past. The current Ice Pole ne is only a sacred ne in name. Even the Ice Goddess Hall that once dominated the entire ce has been imed by some minor organisation that even our Heavenly Crane n did not take seriously in the past. Jian Chen was stunned by that. What? A minor organisation has actually taken over the Ice Goddess Hall? Ive never seen the Ice Goddess Hall before, but Ive heard its an extremely powerful god artifact. If even a minor organisation can im it, why didnt your Heavenly Crane n do anything? Dont tell me your Heavenly Crane n cant even defeat that minor organisation anymore? Oh right, whats the minor organisation called? He Qianqian broke intoughter. The organisation is called the Moon God Hall. Its said that the Moon God Hall did not even have a Grand Prime in the past. Their strongest was the master of the Moon God Hall, a mere Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. An organisation like that cant even make it into the top twenty in the Ice Pole ne. In the eyes of our Heavenly Crane n, it indeed is just a minor organisation. After all, our Heavenly Crane n is a powerful organisation that ranks third on the ne. Aside from the Ice Goddess Hall, the Ice Pole ne has a total of eighteen organisations with Grand Primes. Its obvious just how powerful we are to be able to rank third among so many organisations. Even if the Moon God Hall has a Grand Prime now, theyll just be a low level Grand Prime at most. With the strength of our Heavenly Crane n, we can annihte the Moon God Hall with a lift of a finger. When she reached there, He Qianqian showed a sliver of disdain. Clearly, she did not take the Moon God Hall seriously. As for why our Heavenly Crane n did not take over the Ice Goddess Hall, thats obviously due to a form of respect towards the Ice Goddess Hall. That is the representation of our Ice Pole ne after all, as well as the glory of our ne. Even though it has already declined, its still something that cannot be desecrated to our Heavenly Crane n... He Qianqians voice became softer and softer; this continued until the very end, when even she did not believe her words. Her eyes flickered. Only after a moment of hesitation did she say with uncertainty, Perhaps theres something that I dont know about going on behind the Moon God Hall taking over the Ice Goddess Hall, as logically speaking, the Ice Goddess Hall is the pride of our Ice Pole ne, an existence that cannot be sphemed. Yet in the end, despite so many peak organisations more powerful than the Moon God Hall, none of them interfered and stopped them. Instead, they allowed the Moon God Hall to take over the Ice Goddess Hall. It makes no sense at all. Jian Chen was rather speechless. Originally, he wanted to learn a little bit about the Ice Goddess Hall and the Moon God Hall from He Qianqian. After all, one of these two ces was connected to his elder sister, Changyang Mingyue, while the other was connected to fairy Hao Yue. Yet, in the end, he discovered that He Qianqian did not even know as much as him despite being from the Ice Pole ne. Though, it did make sense. He Qianqian was just a Godking after all, and she was young. She obviously would not know much about overly secret information. Chapter 2782: Releasing the Seal

Chapter 2782: Releasing the Seal

Afterwards, Jian Chen asked He Qianqian about a little more, primarily regarding the situation of the Moon God Hall and the Ice Goddess Hall. Unfortunately, he only learnt a limited amount. After all, almost all information regarding the Ice Goddess Hall and the Moon God Hall was a secret. Perhaps Primordial realm experts might have known a little more, but it would be very difficult for He Qianqian toe into contact with something like this with her strength. Yang Yutian, have you be interested in joining our Heavenly Crane n seeing how interested you are in the Ice Pole ne? With your talent, youll definitely receive great support if you join our Heavenly Crane n. Even reaching Chaotic Prime wont be an issue for you in the future. He Qianqian stared at Jian Chen as her eyes flickered. She was no fool. She had already realised Jian Chens potential back then in the Two World Mountains. With his talent, many peak ns and organizations in the Saints World would obviously try to rope him in. That was because a figure like him could potentially be a pir of support for the n at a certain point in the future if he was nurtured properly. He could even grow into a towering existence that supported the entire n. Jian Chen smiled and said, I dont have any ns on joining an organisation right now. Though, I do look forward to seeing the Ice Pole ne. I really do want to see it with my own eyes. After all, not only is the Ice Pole ne one of the seven sacred nes, but Ive also heard that its riddled with ice and snow, snowing all year round. Cultivating in such a cold climate can heavily suppress the growth of inner demons, preventing the risk of suffering from cultivation deviation. Jian Chen and He Qianqian spoke fervently. At this moment, an old, Overgod servant of the Heavenly Crane n rushed in from outside. His face was filled with joy. Young miss, young miss. Theres good news. Theres fantastic news. The seventh divine hall has already removed the seal over the teleportation formations. All of us can freely use the teleportation formations now. The old servant had begun speaking excitedly from a very long way away. His face had already reddenedpletely, clearly extremely excited. Hearing the news, He Qianqian was left at a loss at first, as if she had yet to react to it. However, she stood up excitedly in the next moment and questioned in a hurry, What did you say? The seal over the teleportation formations has been released? Are you certain about this? Impletely certain, young miss,pletely certain. It cant be wrong. It definitely cant be wrong. There have already been people who have left the Darkstar World through the teleportation formations, the old servant said with absolute certainty. He Qianqian immediately became overjoyed. The teleportation formation in their Hundred Saint City was close to being repaired. As such, even if the Darkstar race had not removed the seal over the teleportation formations, the Hundred Saint City would not be particrly affected. When they needed to, they could still use the teleportation formation in the Hundred Saint City to directly transport themselves to the entrance of the world. However, this was not the true meaning behind releasing the seal over the teleportation formations. Most importantly, it was a gesture from the seventh divine hall. Since the seventh divine hall was willing to open the teleportation formations for them toe and go freely, it meant the seventh divine hall would not be targeting their Hundred Saint City for now. They would be safe for some time at the very least. At the same time, it also demonstrated the fifth divine halls determination to protect them. It gave them an understanding of the fifth divine halls power from the sidelines. The fifth divine hall really has done it. I never thought the fifth divine hall could get the seventh divine hall to reopen the teleportation formations so quickly, He Qianqian murmured, but as if she had remembered something, her joy vanished rapidly. She became stern. Though, as for the fifth divine halls demands, all I can do is pass the message on and get the n to decide on the matter. At that moment, He Qianqian could no longer care about Jian Chen. She immediately took out a feather from her Space Ring before cutting her finger and dripping a droplet of blood on there. This was a special method ofmunication from the Heavenly Crane n, merging the message to be passed on into the droplet of blood and using a feather as a carrier. It was a method no one could replicate. Send someone out immediately and take this message out to the n, He Qianqian passed the feather to the old servant and ordered. The old servant replied politely before going off to carry out the orders. At the same time, the many peak organisations in the city also received the news of the unsealed teleportation formations. After a moment of joy, they immediately began to pen messages for their people to deliver. Just in case, there were even a few organisations who wrote multiple secret messages and sent many cultivators to carry them out. Immediately, over a thousand cultivators rushed out of the Hundred Saint City. Every single one of them carried a secret message. They rushed to Darknight City as quickly as they could before leaving through the teleportation formations there. In the depths of the Two World Mountains, a huge swirl of energy hung in the sky. This swirl of energy was the only passageway connecting the two worlds. The passageway was located in the only safe region within the Two World Mountains. It was enveloped by a powerful energy,pletely blocking out the thick mist and all Life-devouring Beasts. This ce was the personal handiwork of Grand Exalts. It possessed thews set down by Grand Exalts, which was why the peace here had never been broken across the countless years. At this moment, an ancient teleportation formation that had remained silent for a very long time suddenly lit up with dazzling light near the passageway. Cultivators emerged one after another. They observed the surroundings first. When they spotted the huge passageway in the sky, they could not help but cheer out loud. Weve crossed through the mountains sessfully. This is fantastic. We can finally leave. The people of the Darkstar race cante here. Theyll be in by the power in the space the moment they appear here, which means were safe now. This isnt a scheme of the Darkstar race. Theyre really letting us return. Among the cultivators, a portion had been sent over from the Hundred Saint City, while the others did note from the Hundred Saint City. They were people teleported over from other cities of the Darkstar race. After all, the several dozen peak organisations of the Hundred Saint City only formed a small fraction of the outsiders active among the Darkstar race. Most of them came from other organisations of the Saints World; they included people from weaker organisations and independent cultivators. After cheering, they rushed into the sky without the slightest hesitation, vanishing into the passageway in the end. On the other side of the passageway was one of the five remaining sacrednds of the Spirits World, the Starsource Continent. At this moment, in Starsource City on the Starsource Continent, a series of figures floated in the air, either standing or sitting with their legs crossed. They were around a simr vortex of energy that hung in the sky. They gathered around the passageway, radiating with tremendous presences. These people were all experts who had reached Chaotic Prime, and they had made quite the progress already as Chaotic Primes. Most of them were above the Fourth Heavenly Layer, with very few below. If any single one of them had entered the Darkstar World, they would be invincible existences who could run amok freely. Even someone as powerful as the Darkstar Emperor would not be their opponent. Chapter 2783: Inside Starsource City

Chapter 2783: Inside Starsource City

The Chaotic Primes gathered around the passageway amounted to several dozen. They did not talk with each other, either resting with their eyes closed or staring straight at the passageway, as if they wanted to peer through the vortex of energy and directly see what was inside. Of course, there were far more Chaotic Primes gathered in the surroundings than these people on the surface. Divine halls hovered behind them. Every single divine hall flowed with energy and shone with dazzling light, radiating with the might of a powerful god artifact. There were several dozen divine halls, almost all at mid grade. There were even two divine halls that had reached high grade among them. High grade god artifacts were normally in the possession of Grand Primes. As a matter of fact, even some low level Grand Primes did not possess such god artifacts. They could already be considered as great treasures in the Saints World. Some peak ns even used a high grade god artifact as their n treasure. That only demonstrated the value and power of high grade god artifacts. The Chaotic Primes gathered around the passageway would nce past the two high grade god artifacts from time to time. Apart from the reverence and fear in their eyes, there would also be a hint of obscurity too as they tried their best to disguise their coveting, greedy emotions. Clearly, the two divine halls had interested many people, but no one tried to steal them. That was because the two high grade god artifacts belonged to the Dire Wolf n and the Hao family. To ensure the safety of their young master, Jin Hong, the Dire Wolf n had even sent one of their ancestors to escort him. He resided in the divine hall right now. As for the divine hall of the Hao family, it did not contain an ancestor like the Dire Wolf n, but there was not a single expert in the Saints World who would ever consider taking something from the Hao family. If all the organisations scattered around the passageway right now were summoned up, there would be several hundreds of them. There were peak organizations with Grand Primes, as well as first-rate organisations thatpletely depended on their Chaotic Primes. They gathered there waiting for news to emerge from the Darkstar World. Some of the experts had already be worried or anxious. They had no idea what had happened in the Darkstar World, nor did they have any idea about the situation, as their connection with the Darkstar World had beenpletely severed already. Even when they sent more people inter, they would be trapped at the entrance due to the disabled teleportation formation, forced to return powerlessly. Many Chaotic Primes could sense that something was off from all this. The World of the Fallen Beast had a direct connection to their interests, so if anything happened in there, it would be a catastrophic loss to them and the ns and sects they represented. At this moment, the huge swirl of energy in the sky suddenly surged by a miniscule amount. It was very easy to miss. However, everyone gathered in the surroundings were Chaotic Primes at the very least. Their senses were so powerful that even the subtlest incident around them could not escape their senses. In that instant, the Chaotic Primes gathered in the surroundings all snapped their eyes open. Their gazes all gathered on the swirl of energy. Behind them, many figures of all ages and genders emerged from the levitating divine halls. Their presences were as tremendous as the ocean, extremely powerful. In the next moment, a cultivator suddenly fell out from the passageway. The eyes of the Chaotic Primes immediately lit up with his return, as he was not a member of the group they had sent in for investigation afterwards. This meant he had returned from among the Darkstar race, so he must have been carrying the most recent news about the Darkstar race. Behind, the powerful figures who had emerged from the divine halls all arrived near the passageway in a single step. However, just when they were about to question the cultivator who had just emerged, even more people suddenly fell out of the passageway. In that instant, an endless amount of people returned from the World of the Fallen Beast, falling out of the swirl like an avnche. Very soon, the number exceeded ten thousand, but there were still no signs of stopping. This sight astounded the Chaotic Primes, who had spent several months here waiting arduously. Just a moment ago, they were still praying that someone could return from the World of the Fallen Beast so that they could learn about the exact situation among the Darkstar race. Even a single person would have sufficed. But never did they think that so many people would return all of a sudden, which made them rather flustered. However, they found their own people within the group very soon, so with a sweep of their arms, the power of their terrifying cultivation swept away their people, and they vanished from their previous locations. The return of these people came with thetest news. The organisations who had not contributed to the construction of the Hundred Saint City or were unrted to it were mostly unaffected, but the people from the peak organisations of the Hundred Saint City all frowned the moment they received the news. Some of the short-tempered Chaotic Primes even erupted with curses. Hmph, theyre from a measly, thumb-sized ce, and theyre still so arrogant. If it werent for the fact that I cant enter, I would definitely tten the entire Darkstar race... What? The Darkstar race has actually killed so many descendants of our n? How dare they! How dare they! Theyre a tiny race, yet they actually want to offend our Star n... The Darkstar race has gone too far. That so-called seventh divine hall deserves to die. And that fifth divine hall, theyve actually put forward such a rude request. Do they really think theyre a big deal? Arent they afraid Ill kill them all the moment theye out in the future... The items that the Darkstar race require have reached the God Tier. We have plenty of pills and heavenly resources at that level in our n, and we can even offer quite a lot to them. Its just that none of these items can be brought in... The passageway is limited by thews of the Grand Exalts. Not a single item that exceeds the limit can be brought in. The fifth divine hall really has given us quite the problem to solve... My n cannot afford to lose our foundation in the Darkstar race, or itll be a great loss for us. This clearly isnt something we can resolve. Its best if we report this to our ancestors... The Chaotic Primes spoke one after another. Apart from their fury, they felt extremely powerless too. In the end, they all transmitted the news back to their ns for their ancestors to decide on the matter. Even the Grand Prime ancestor of the Dire Wolf n present expressed, My Dire Wolf n does possess what the fifth divine hall requires, but we cant bring it in either. Its fine if my n gives up on our business in the Darkstar race as long as our young master can return safely. On the Ice Pole ne within the Heavenly Crane n, their ancestors bathed in a pure-white light, obscuring their appearance. They answered, Contact the nsmen among the Darkstar race and let them know that the n cannot fulfill the fifth divine halls request. At the same time, have them do whatever they can to gather the required items during this period of time... After saying that, the ancestor let out a deep sigh. The Source Water of Ways only forms where Grand Exalts have fallen after a series of natural reactions. Without the Source Water of Ways, we wont be able to use some of the functions among the holy grounds of our Heavenly Crane n to nurture our juniors. Thatll be quite the loss to the n... And the Soil of Divine Blood too. So far, weve only discovered it in the Darkstar World. Its an important material for refining the Ancestral Blood Pill. Without it, the effects of the Ancestral Blood Pill will decrease by as much as thirty percent... Chapter 2784: Creating a New Pill

Chapter 2784: Creating a New Pill

At the same time, in a beautifully decorated hall within the Heavenly Crane n, a ruddy old man radiating with the bearing of an immortal sat on a bed of freezing ice jade. The ice jade bed was clearly extremely cold. The coldness it radiated with made the entire hall seem like a cavern of ice, and it would constantly emit an icy, mist-like aura, wrapping around the old man. It only made the old man seem even more sagely. The old man was the first great elder of the Heavenly Crane n, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. He possessed so much influence that his authority only paled inparison to the ancestor! Currently, the old man clutched a pure-white feather in thought. He murmured, Thats strange. That girl Qianqian is currently in the World of the Fallen Beast, so why has she suddenly sent someone to ask me about this? This isnt something a mere Godking like her should know. But since the girl has specially sent someone back to the n from the World of the Fallen Beast for this information, it means she requires it. I dont know why she would need it, but it definitely serves some purpose. So be it, so be it. Its not like its an absolute secret anyway. If she wants to know, then Ill let her know... ... Although the Heniu nes ranking had fallen drastically among the forty-nine nes of the Saints World with the destruction of the Neptunean Divine Pce a few million years ago, there were still over a dozen peak organisations on the ne. The Jade Pill sect happened to rank second among these peak organisations. This ranking made the Jade Pill sect renowned on the Heniu ne. Currently, several Chaotic Prime great elders gathered together in the Jade Pill sect that wafted with the heavy fragrance of pills. Every single one of them frowned as they discussed among themselves. Their faces were all warped. Thatll be difficult, thatll be difficult. The passageway leading to the World of the Fallen Beast was personally created by Grand Exalts. We possess exceptional mastery over the Way of Alchemy, and we can create new pills forms with a flick of the hand. We can even mask countless weaker God Tier pills into regr pills with great ease, but something like that can only fool some weaker Grand Primes at most. Its nothing more than a futile effort before thews set down by Grand Exalts... Then what are we supposed to do? Its not like you dont know about the batch of Twelfth Cycle Pills of Life and Death the Heaven-splitting n of the Nine Clouds ne and the Heavens sect of Cangmang ordered from our Jade Pill sect. High level God Tier pills like Pills of Life and Death have never been easy to refine. Even if you ignore the low sess rate, we even need to push its effects to the peak, to the Twelfth Cycle. Only by adding some Water of Life from the Darkstar race do we have a chance at refining Pills of Life and Death of the Twelfth Cycle. If we lose our business in the Darkstar World, itll be difficult to collect Water of Life... Yeah. Without the Water of Life, we wont be able to refine Twelfth Cycle Pills of Life and Death, and we wont be able toplete our deal with the Heaven-splitting n and the Heavens sect. ording to the deal, our Jade Pill sect will have topensate them on fold. Thatll be a huge loss... Its not just the Twelfth Cycle Pills of Life and Death. Many high level God Tier pills we refine require materials from the Darkstar World. After all, the Two World Mountains was personally created by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. Even a de of grass from there contains extremely high levels of life force. As a matter of fact, some of the heavenly resources even possess some shattered Laws of Life, which makes them the perfect material for refining various pills. Not only can they increase the sess rate, but they can strengthen the effects of the pills too.... This has too great of an impact on our Jade Pill sect. This is beyond our abilities. Lets report it to the ancestor. Even if we have to pay quite the price, we have to protect our business in the Darkstar World... Very soon, the two Grand Prime ancestors in the Jade Pill sect received the news, and they immediately emerged from secluded cultivation. After gaining a detailed understanding, they both fell silent. A whileter, one of the ancestors said, We have to protect our business in the Darkstar World no matter what. If we lose the Darkstar World, then we can only rely on other organisations to collect these precious items for us, but with that, our Jade Pill sect will be bound to others. And, theyll definitely take advantage of this to extort us greedily. Go and invite the Azure Ink Grandmaster of the Pill King n, the Pill Worshipping Venerable of the Pill Nurturing n, and the Sole Pill Ancestor of the Ancient Pill sect... At the same time, contact the upper echelon of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Our Jade Pill sect is willing to offer a good price for ten thousand puresouls. They just have to be at peak Godking. We will create a new pill... ... The news from the Hundred Saint City directly rmed several dozen peak organisations in the Saints World. The ancestors of many organisations even asked about this matter personally, as they required many of the resources that the Darkstar World produced. As a matter of fact, some special resources were necessities to certain peak ns. Some of these resources just happened to be irreceable, and the only ce that produced them was the Darkstar World. As a result, the various peak organisations all attached great importance to this matter. But in the end, the majority of the peak organisations were powerless against the fifth divine halls demands, or they were able to fulfill the demands, but the price was just too great, so great that it had exceeded the value that the Darkstar race could bring for them. Consequently, only a handful of organizations came up with ns in the end, and they carried them out fervently. Of course, only the peak organisations from the Hundred Saint City were distressed. All the other ns and organisations who had not joined the Hundred Saint City werepletely unaffected. In contrast, these organisations even sent in groups of people eagerly, wave after wave, carrying tremendous amounts of divine crystals and various resources. This was because the Darkstar race had announced they requiredrge quantities of divine crystals, tremendous quantities of divine crystals. In exchange, they were willing to offer some precious items. Just as the peak organisations were being riled up by the fifth divine halls demands, the person behind it all, Jian Chen, was receiving guests at the entrance of the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall. He received representatives of the various organisations who hade to attend the banquet. The banquet was arranged with Jin Hong and He Qianqian in charge and thebined efforts of over a dozen organisations. They invited everyone to celebrate Jian Chens safe return. Obviously, not everyone in the Hundred Saint City came to this banquet. Only two-thirds of the organizations actually attended. Among the two-thirds, over half of them had just sent some attendants or envoys to participate as a courtesy, giving Jian Chen words of congrattions. Not a lot of people who held actual importance attended. Chapter 2785: The Hao Family of the Prosper Plane

Chapter 2785: The Hao Family of the Prosper ne

The young sect master of the Empirelotus Sword sect, Ping Yisheng, has arrived... The young miss of the Heiman n, Man Yunjun, has arrived... The young master of the Hundred Battle n, Baizhan Xiong, has arrived... The direct disciple of the Heavens sect, Mo Shang, has arrived... ... At the entrance of the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall, the servants for receiving the guests called out again and again. The representatives of the many peak organisations stepped into the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall. Jian Chen received everyone inside. Even though he knew these people all represented dominant, peak organisations in the Saints World, he had no idea which organisations were stronger or weaker. He Qianqian gave a detailed introduction regarding their exact influence and power secretly, as if she was afraid Jian Chen would mistreat them, Yang Yutian, you have to handle these people carefully. You cant afford to offend them, because there was some existences among them that even our Heavenly Crane n fears. In particr, this person called Mo Shanges from the Heavens sect, the number one organisation on Cangmang of one of the eighty-one majors of the Saints World, because one of their ancestor is a peak Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, as well as the lord of Cangmang. He is someone who possesses terrifying influence. And Ive heard a great elder in my n mentioned that their strongest ancestor, the lord, has already tried breaking through to higher levels. Once this ancestor actually makes it to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, the Heavens sects status will climb by quite a bit in the entire Saints World. When he heard about the Heavens sect, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. He immediately recalled the person called Zhan Yun who called himself a great elder of the Heavens sect he had met outside. And, he had heard from Zhan Yun that the Heavens sect had rather close ties with the Myriad Bone Guild. But clearly, the Heavens sect was extremely fearful of the Myriad Bone Guilds Heartless Child. Young masters Hao Ran and Hao Chen of the Hao family have arrived... At this moment, the receiving servants voice rang out again. As soon as she heard the Hao family, He Qianqians expression changed slightly. She was surprised, The Hao familys actuallye too, and theyve sent the two young masters, Hao Ran and Hao Chen. Yang Yutian, listen closely. If you could afford to offend over ny percent of the peak organisations in the Hundred Saint City, then the Hao family would be one of the few you cant offend. And, the people whovee from the Hao family this time arent people who bear no influence either. Instead, their direct descendents of the Hao family. They possess quite the status in the Hao family. Is the Hao family even stronger than the Heavens sect of Cangmang? Oh right, Ive heard that the Hao family seems toe from the Prosper ne. The Prosper ne is also one of the seven sacred nes of the Saints World, Jian Chen asked secretly. He was not unfamiliar with Hao Ran and Hao Chen. When he had first emerged from the Two World Mountains, he had once saved them under the identity of Gu Qi, helping them avert a crisis. Otherwise, he really had no idea whether the two of them would still be alive. While the battle prowess of these two people were slightly worsepared to He Qianqian, Ping Yisheng and the others, their statuses were clearly much higher. Just as he asked He Qianqian, Jian Chen had gone up to receive them enthusiastically. He engaged in some small chit chat with them, before inviting Hao Ran and Hao Cheng into the hall. Fellow Yang Yutian, Ive already heard about everything thats happened in the Two World Mountains from Zi Xiaoji. It was all thanks to the existence of a powerful expert like fellow Yang Yutian that everyone could emerge from the Two World Mountains smoothly. Otherwise, even if they emerged in one piece, they still would have suffered horrific losses, and they probably wouldnt have possessed enough power to take back the Hundred Saint City... Hao Ran and Hao Chen was amiable. They did not put on airs as they smiled gently. Jian Chen recognised them, but they failed to recognise Jian Chen as Gu Qi who had once saved them in the Two World Mountains. At this moment, He Qianqians stern voice rang out in Jian Chens head, Compared to the Heavens sect of Cangmang, the Hao family is indeed much stronger. Even on the Prosper ne littered with experts, the Hao family is a super organisation that no one dares to provoke. This is all because the Hao family produced an extremely powerful ancestor. People revere him as the Yan Ancestor! Its exactly because the existence of this Yan Ancestor that the Hao family has be such an untouchable organisation. Thats because not only is the Yan Ancestor a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, hes also themander of the divine generals in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He possesses extremely great status within the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, enough for him to speak directly with the first majesty. How can you call the Hao family weak if they possess such a connection? Admiration filled He Qianqians eyes. Even without exceptional personal strength, a powerful background was enough to garner respect no matter where they went. After learning that, Jian Chen could not help but nce at Hao Ran and Hao Chen again. He immediately became more attached to them. With his connection to Ming Dong, the Hao family was not exactly outsiders to him. Apart from the Hao family, theres the Heavenly Lightning n that you cant afford to offend either. Although the strength of the Heavenly Lightning n is simr to our Heavenly Crane n at most, or even slightly worse, they also possess a great background. Ive heard the great elder mention that behind the Heavenly Lightning n is one of the eight archean ns, the Lightning God n. Hes warned us sternly to never provoke them. He Qianqian was solemn. None of what she told him was a secret among the peak organisations. It was basically public information, so there was nothing taboo about it. It was just that regr cultivators could nevere in contact with something like that. Jian Chen was shocked when he reached there. He obviously knew about archean ns. Even across the entire Saints World, there were only eight ns like that, and every single one of them had existed for aeons. They possessed extremely terrifying strength. That was because ns like that had once birthed Grand Exalts, except the ns survived after the deaths of the Grand Exalts. They still inherited the many supreme secret techniques left behind by the Grand Exalts and the supreme god artifacts used by Grand Exalts. Apart from that, archean ns even possessed Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Only by fulfilling these conditions could they be known as archean ns! WIthout any exaggeration at all, there was nothing that could strike fear into archean ns across the entire Saints World apart from figures of supremacy like Grand Exalts. Even the Heaven-splitting n that also possessed a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, paled inparison to archean ns, because their heritages were onpletely different levels. The Heavenly Lightning n! The Lightning God n! Jian Chen memorised the two names. Now, he already knew about two of the eight archean ns that currently existed in the Saints World, which were the Dao n and the Lightning God n. Chapter 2786: Asking for the Pill Formula

Chapter 2786: Asking for the Pill Form

The reason why He Qianqian had given such a detailed introduction about the Hao family and the Heavenly Lightning n to Jian Chen was because they possessed terrifyingly great backgrounds. One had the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, while the other had an archean n. However, only the Hao family sent people to attend this banquet among the two organisations. The Heavenly Lightning n was not present. Of course, aside from these two organisations, there were other powerful organisations that the Heavenly Crane n feared within the Hundred Saint City, but they just paled inparison to the Hao family and the Heavenly Lightning n. He Qianqian only warned Jian Chen about them and did not give him an overly detailed introduction. Very soon, the banquet formally began in the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall. As the main star, he was fated to be the most busy today. After giving a speech at the beginning, he walked around with a wine cup with a smile on his face, modestly toasting the people from the various organisations. It did not matter whether these people present today were leaders of an organization or mere envoys or servants. They were guests. As long as they could make it today, it was a form of recognition, so Jian Chen obviously would handle them with courtesy. As he did that, many organisations secretly or openly extended a recruiting hand towards Jian Chen, offering him numerous,vish conditions and many benefits for him to join their ns. In short, the offers he had received were so great that they could interest any Godking independent cultivator, or even drive them crazy. They were even enough to tempt experts who had just broken through to the Primordial realm to a certain degree. Unfortunately, Jian Chen was not a Godking, but a Primordial realm expert, and not any regr Primordial realm expert, but a figure who was so wealthy that he could tempt Grand Primes. As a result, the offers from these organisations obviously did not pique his interest. He turned them all down with the excuse that he did not want to be tied down. The reason why these organisations were willing to attend this banquet for his sake was mainly because they wanted to rope Jian Chen in. All of them were well-prepared. Seeing how their resources were unable to tempt Jian Chen, they all made a signal by ncing. Immediately, many women who had attended the banquet with them stood up. Every single one of them were great beauties who were chosen after careful selection. Both their appearances and figures were the best of the best. With an enchanting smile, they all approached Jian Chen, conversing with Jian Chen gently. Some of these women even tried to identally?brush past Jian Chen, with their eyes filled with admiration and in a trance. But what hadn’t Jian Chen been through already? He remained utterly unfazed from something like this. He seemedposed, shifting his feet gently and avoiding them easily. Jin Hong and He Qianqian took note of this nearby. Jin Hong remained the same as before, but He Qianqian smiled in interest. She said gently, “I never thought Yang Yutian would be more warmly received than I imagined. He’s earned the favour of so manyrge organisations and they’re even trying to seduce him with women now. Some of these women are people who’re well-versed in techniques of enchantment. They’re no good in battle, but they’re almost unmatched when ites to seducing men. I wonder if Yang Yutian can control himself.? “Don’t worry, Yang Yutian is anything but ordinary. These techniques are all going to be useless against Yang Yutian.?Jin Hong remained indifferent. He held the leg of a beast in his hand, wolfing it down. With each bite, dense life force would ooze out. The leg of an unknown beast clearly originated from the Life-devouring Beasts of the Two World Mountains. He Qianqian looked at Jin Hong and said seriously, “Young master Jin Hong, you’ve assisted Yang Yutian time and time again. I don’t think it’spletely out of gratitude for what he did in the Two World Mountains, is it? You’re also interested in roping in Yang Yutian, right?? Jin Hong only replied after careful consideration, “I really haven’t considered roping in Yang Yutian before, because I don’t see how my n is suitable for him. Though, in my opinion, your Heavenly Crane n has a very good chance.? “Oh? Tell me about it? Just what is our Heavenly Crane n supposed to offer to entice a prodigy like Yang Yutian into joining? If Yang Yutian really joins my n, it’ll be quite the deed,?He Qianqian said. There were no organisations in the Saints?World which would give up on monstrously talented geniuses. Organisations could fight over someone like Yang Yutian. Jin Hong gazed at He Qianqian deeply and said, “Firste, first served. Yang Yutian’s technically a part of your Heavenly Crane n right now, so how difficult can it be to rope him in? If you personally tried to capture Yang Yutian’s heart, you really have quite a high chance.? He Qianqian was clearly taken aback, which she then smiled bitterly, “Young master Jin Hong, I’m different from you. You’re already the young patriarch in your n. You possess an extremely special status, where even your Grand Prime ancestor takes special care of you. As for me? I’m just a slightly talented nsman of the Heavenly Crane n. My talent is nowhere close to yours, much less my status. The fate and marriage of a nsman like me is destined to be arranged by my seniors in the n. Even if I get married, my husband will definitely be a member of arge organisation with a great background.? “Yang Yutian and I are people of two different worlds.? The banquet ended and the guests dispersed. Very soon, the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall recovered its usual peace. He Qianqian arrived before Jian Chen and seemed to smile at him, “There were so many alluring beauties in the banquet. Has none of them caught your eye?? Jian Chen remained calm. He said seriously, “In my mind, there are only two thoughts, cultivation and bing stronger. There is no room for the affairs of love. And, as an independent cultivator, I have gone through much more and experienced much more than people like you, born into thoserge ns. The affairs of love no longer hold much significance to me at all.? He Qianqian studied Jian Chen with a strange expression, “People have seven emotions and six desires. Even some old monsters who have cultivated for millions or even tens of millions of years are unable to let go of them, still bewitched by them, enough to go crazy for them. You’re not even a thousand years old and you say you’ve already detached yourself from the desire of love. Is that a w in your personality? Or your talent?? Jian Chen did not want to dwell on this topic anymore, so he changed the conversation, “Basically all of these organisations possess Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills. Surely the form for the pill isn’t particrly precious, right?? He Qianqian’s eyes shed from that. She replied with a question, “Don’t tell me you’re interested in the form for refining Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills?? “That’s right, I’m very interested in the pill. How can I get my hands on the pill form??Jian Chen asked. Chapter 2787: News

Chapter 2787: News

He Qianqian seemed to guess Jian Chens thoughts. Yang Yutian, hear me out. Dont think about refining Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills by yourself. This pill is nowhere near as simple as you think it is. Really? Then can you tell me in detail just how its different? Jian Chen was interested. He currently possessed over thirty thousand stalks of Godking grass, and they were all high grade. In order to limit the strength of outsiders, high grade Godking grass had never been traded away. The organizations in the Hundred Saint City probably did not even know about their existence. As a result, he would never reveal the high grade Godking grass before others, just in case it led to unnecessary trouble. However, if he could not refine Godking grass into Godking pills, they would be useless, and if he wanted to turn them into Hundred Tribtion Godking pills without exposing them, he had to refine the pills himself. Of course, the Hundred Tribtions should be removed from Hundred Tribtions Godking pills if they were refined from high grade Godking grass. He Qianqian exined, Yang Yutian, do you know why Hundred Tribtions Godking pills refined from Hundred Tribtions grass can allow a regr cultivator to be a Godking in such a short amount of time? Why something as wondrous as Hundred Tribtions grass has never appeared in the boundless Saints World, yet it justes from the miniature Darkstar World? Thats because their formation has something to do with the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race that died? Jian Chen said. He Qianqian nodded. Thats right. The formation of Hundred Tribtions grass is indeed connected to the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race. Perhaps its closely linked to the ancient beast that became the Darkstar World too. However, its exactly because Hundred Tribtions grass is connected to experts like that that refining Hundred Tribtions Godking pills from them is anything but easy. Thats because Hundred Tribtion grass hides a mysterious and powerful energy. Even the great elders of our various ns are unable to exin whether ites from the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race or the vicious beast that became the World of the Fallen Beast. However, whenever a stalk of Hundred Tribtions grass is refined into a Hundred Tribtions Godking Pill, this energy will erupt. Its so powerful that its well beyond what you and I can withstand with our cultivation. Its impossible to suppress it without a cultivation at Chaotic Prime, much less refine it into pills. Whether its our Heavenly Crane n or the other peak organisations, they all require thebined efforts of two Chaotic Prime great elders in order to sessfully refine Hundred Tribtions Godking pills. You cant refine Hundred Tribtions Godking pills without a cultivation at Chaotic Prime. Just refining the pill is so difficult already, not to mention you need to add in various priceless materials too as you refine it. These arent conditions that an independent cultivator can fulfil. As a matter of fact, many organisations with Chaotic Primes cant even afford to refine Hundred Tribtions Godking pills. Thats because the cost of refining the pill and the benefits derived are onpletely different levels. Only peak organisations like us who possess foundations among the Darkstar race will be willing to expend tremendous effort into refining these pills to protect our interests among the Darkstar race. He Qianqian gazed at Jian Chen deeply. She continued, Yang Yutian, I know its a piece of cake for you to kill powerful Life-devouring Beasts to exchange for Hundred Tribtions grass with the Darkstar race. You might even be able to umte arge stock of Hundred Tribtions grass in a short time through this method, but I still hope you will offer these Hundred Tribtions grasses to our Heavenly Crane n, as theyrepletely useless to you. There is no way you can make use of them. Thank you for exining, miss Qian. However, Im still interested in the pill form. Im even willing to use Hundred Tribtions grass to exchange for the pill form. May I ask just how many stalks I need for the Heavenly Crane n to exchange the pill form with me? Jian Chen did not change his mind. It was not like he did not have Chaotic Primes. He had one in the Tian Yuan n right now. There was him too. If he could make another breakthrough with the Chaotic Body, he would basically be a Chaotic Prime. Seeing how insistent Jian Chen was, He Qianqian knew any further attempts at convincing him otherwise would be useless. She sighed gently. Alright. Since you insist on getting your hands on the pill form, Ill ask about it for you. However, this isnt something I can decide on, and I dont have the pill form either. Ill have to send people back to ask the seniors in my n. Afterwards, He Qianqian used a secret technique to pen a message before sending people out to ask the upper echelon in her n in the outside world. Very soon, the reply from the outside world reached the Hundred Saint City. He Qianqian received two messages. After looking through them, she told Jian Chen rather helplessly, The n has replied. The n paid a hefty price in exchange for the form to refine Hundred Tribtions Godking pills, and they have an agreement to keep it a secret. Jian Chen frowned from that. He never expected the pill form that almost every organisation in the Hundred Saint City possessed would actually be so difficult to obtain; this surprised him a little. At this moment, He Qianqian continued, Though, I think youll be interested in the other news. As she said that, He Qianqian took out the second feather and checked the contents with her secret technique. Her expression immediately changed, ovee by shock. She seemed dumbstruck. Only after quite a while did she return to her senses. Her chest heaved up and down, only demonstrating how perturbed she was. She only managed to recover after a very long time. Afterwards, she sank into silent thought before seemingly deciding on something in the very end. With a flip of her hand, a jade slip immediately appeared in her hand. She left some of the information in the jade slip and passed it to Jian Chen. At the same time, she said, This is the news I received from a great elder in my n. Regr cultivators have no right to know this. Once youve read through it, please destroy it. Jian Chen epted the jade slip rather curiously and sent in the senses of his soul. The jade slip recorded a few events that happened on the Ice Pole ne. In particr, it had a detailed introduction to the Ice Goddess Hall and the Moon God Hall. Nan Potian of the Moon God Hall was mentioned too. In general, it said that the Ice Goddess had already died and her remains were in the depths of the Ice Goddess Hall. Nan Potian of the Moon God Hall and one of the four protectors of the Ice Goddess Hall, Wu Han, had already joined the me Reverend. The me Reverend wanted to get his hands on the Ice Goddess remains, so he attacked the Ice Goddess Hall through Nan Potian, and then he attempted to find the remains through Wu Han. Even though the peak organisations of the Ice Pole ne understood the me Venerables ns, they were powerless to stop him. As a result, all they could do was sit aside and watch this unfold. Although there were also a few other experts who desired the Ice Goddess remains, they all backed down out of fright due to the me Venerables name. That was because the me Venerable was a supreme expert who had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. Even if all the peak organisations on the Ice Pole ne worked together, they would not be the opponent of an expert like the me Venerable. However, Jian Chen also learnt from the jade slip that while the me Venerable had schemed for many years, he was still unable to enter the depths of the Ice Goddess Hall, as the Ice Goddess Hall was a Grand Exalts supreme god artifact. Even with its artifact spirit missing, it could still block the attacks of Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes with its defences and pure toughness. Destroying a god artifact like that required power on par with Grand Exalts! A few decades ago, the previous daughter of the Moon God appeared silently. She was discovered by the hall master of the Moon God Hall, Nan Potian. They engaged in an intense battle. In the end, the daughter of the Moon God was heavily injured and captured. At this moment, another piece of news floated through Jian Chens head, which immediately made his heart tighten. His emotions surged. Fairy Hao Yue has been heavily injured and captured. At that moment, Jian Chen felt like he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. His mind shuddered. Fairy Hao Yue had actually fallen into Nan Potians hands. With the grievances that existed between Nan Potian and her, nothing good coulde out of that. Half a year ago, the Empyrean Demon Lord suddenly descended upon the Ice Pole ne. The hall master of the Moon God Hall, Nan Potian, fled into the Ice Goddess Hall. Afterwards, the Empyrean Demon Lord forced his way into the Ice Goddess Hall alone, ying two saints under the me Venerablesmand as well as the three ancestors of the Hefeng n. Nan Potian of the Moon God Hall also fell. Chapter 2788: He Qianqian’s Suspicion

Chapter 2788: He Qianqians Suspicion

When he saw the news at the end, Jian Chen became extremely excited. He was overjoyed. Senior Mo Tianyun actually killed his way onto the Ice Pole ne, even forcing his way into the Ice Goddess Hall and ying the fleeing hall master of the Moon God hall, Nan Potian. Nan Potian is a colossal enemy of fairy Hao Yue. With his death, thats basically revenge for her. I just wonder how she is doing, Jian Chen thought. As soon as he remembered that fairy Hao Yues fate was unknown, he became worried. I hope nothing happens to fairy Hao Yue, Jian Chen prayed inside. He did not have a lot of friends, but fairy Hao Yue happened to be one of them.Right now, he was so worried for her that he was almost tempted to immediately venture to the Ice Pole ne. However, Sacredfeather was still trapped, so he was forced to remain in the Darkstar World. This was because everything had already happened on the Ice Pole ne. If something had really happened to fairy Hao Yue, it would be very difficult for him to do anything even if he rushed over. However, the situation with the Darkstar race was different. Sacredfeathers fate waspletely within his grasp. As Jian Chen worried for fairy Hao Yue, He Qianqian was greatly perturbed. She seemed like she had beenpletely shaken up, muttering in a daze, The three ancestors of the Hefeng n have actually all died. T- this cant be true. This cant be true. Jian Chen suppressed his worries for fairy Hao Yue when he heard her and asked, What kind of organisation is the Hefeng n on the Ice Pole ne? On the Ice Pole ne, the Hefeng n ranks fourth, right below our Heavenly Crane n. However, Ive heard from the great elders that while the Hefeng n ranks below us, their strength is basically the same as ours, with no great difference. Our Heavenly Crane n only outranks them because were stronger in terms of great elders, He Qianqian said in a daze. The deaths of the three ancestors of the Hefeng n seemed to have an extremely great impact on her, such that her face paled slightly. Who is the Empyrean Demon Lord? Hes actually killed the three ancestors of the Hefeng n. Thats three Grand Primes. How did they just die like that? Thats a difference in intermediate strength. In other words, the peak strength of the Hefeng n and the Heavenly Crane n are simr. Jian Chen was not overly shocked by the deaths of the three ancestors of the Hefeng n. Instead, the strength of the Heavenly Crane n weighed in his mind. Mo Tianyun could easily destroy the Hefeng n that ranked fourth. In other words, it probably would not be too difficult for him to destroy the Heavenly Crane n either. I wonder just what Heavenly Layer senior Mo Tianyun has reached as a Grand Prime, Jian Chen thought. He pondered that for a moment before asking He Qianqian, Miss Qian, may I ask why youve told me this news? He Qianqian sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed down her turbulent emotions. Very soon, she suppressed all of her chaotic thoughts and calmed down once more. An icy presence radiated from her body naturally. Werent you interested in the news of the Ice Pole ne? In order to satisfy your curiosity, I specially asked a great elder in my n about this. Technically speaking, this information is still something beyond my reach. Its all because Im in the Darkstar World that the great elders have done all that they can to fulfil my needs. Thats the only reason why I received this information, He Qianqian said. Youre mistaken, miss Qian. I was only a little curious about the Ice Pole ne because of the Heavenly Crane n. How can you say that Im interested? Jian Chenughed. He Qianqians eyes shed. She stared straight at Jian Chen as she said seriously, Yang Yutian, I might not be a particrly clever person, but dont treat me like aplete fool. In the Hundred Saint City, there are many organisations much more powerful than our Heavenly Crane n. With your talent and battle prowess, you could easily join an organisation more powerful than ours, and youll be favoured no matter which organisation you join. Yet, you just had to choose our Heavenly Crane n. And, a few days ago, you asked me about the Ice Pole ne when you just returned to the Heavenly Crane n. You said you were just curious and wanted to know a little more about the Ice Pole ne, but you werepletely unaware that your expressions had already sold you out. Back then, your expression was definitely not simple curiosity. Instead, you responded like you cared very, very much. Theres onest point. During the banquet earlier today, so many peak organisations wanted to recruit you, even offering youvish conditions. Any single one of them is tempting enough that a Godking born as an independent cultivator would never decline, yet you werepletely unfazed. As a matter of fact, your gaze remained as clear as ever. What does that mean? It means that the offers from the ns could not even pique your interest. Am I right? Reaching there, He Qianqian paused. She stared at Jian Chen deeply before continuing, Yang Yutian, it definitely wasnt a coincidence when you chose to join our Heavenly Crane n back then. Instead, you did it on purpose. Im very curious about the reason why you chose our Heavenly Crane n. Miss Qian, youre overthinking. I had no reason in choosing your Heavenly Crane n. If you insist that I did, then thats to find something to rely on in the Darkstar World. After all, Im just a stranger in a strange ce among the Darkstar race. If I continue travelling alone, I might not even be able to take another step further. As for those offers from the ns, Ill be honest with you. Their offers did not interest me. I might be an independent cultivator, but Im still an independent cultivator who had a fortuitous encounter and obtained the legacy of a Primordial realm expert. I obviously possess some resources for myself. And finally, the Ice Pole ne. I n on visiting the Ice Pole ne one day in the future, which is why Ive been paying rtively more attention to news regarding it. I want to understand the ne and n for the future, Jian Chen fended her off withposure. He Qianqian did not continue. She simply stared straight at Jian Chen with her shining eyes, as if she wanted to see through his thoughts. She clearly still had her doubts over Jian Chens exnation. Jian Chen stared at He Qianqian too. His face was filled with helplessness and innocence, as well as a slightly bitter smile. Though, speaking of which, He Qianqians eyes really were beautiful. Her pupils were extremely bright, and herrge eyes were like ck gemstones, shining with light that seemed to prate the hearts of people. Combined with her alluring, bleak appearance, it possessed a deadly charm to men. At this moment, an old man who seemed to be a caretaker walked in from outside. He reported, Miss, Ive just received news. Theyre inviting all the organisations to venture to the Pantheon Divine Hall. Understood. You can go. He Qianqian withdrew her gaze. She no longer looked at Jian Chen, gazing in the direction of the Pantheon Divine Hall at the centre of the Hundred Saint City instead. I dont care what you say. As long as youre in the Darkstar World, youre still a member of our Heavenly Crane n. Youre forbidden from doing anything that might harm our Heavenly Crane n. Of course! Lets go. Lets go to the Pantheon Divine Hall. Theyve summoned everyone there probably because an organisation has alreadye up with an idea to fulfill the fifth divine halls request. Its a pity that our Heavenly Crane n is powerless against the fifth divine halls request. There might not be a lot of time left before our Heavenly Crane n will be forced to withdraw from the Darkstar World. Filled with pity and regret, He Qianqian made her way out of the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall with Jian Chen and directly headed to the Pantheon Divine Hall. Chapter 2789: Ambition

Chapter 2789: Ambition

In the Pantheon Divine Hall, over a hundred seats surrounded arge table. When Jian Chen arrived with He Qianqian, they discovered most of the seats were already filled. Jian Chen was familiar with everyone who had the right to sit down. Although he could not exactly name all of them, he had seen them in the Two World Mountains. This was because all of these people were representatives of organisations. They were not all Godkings. They were a few Overgods among them. The people he had shed with in the Two World Mountains, Chu Jie, Kong Feiying, Zhou Wenbin, Gong Ruize, and Zhou Zhi, happened to be among them too. When they saw Jian Chen arrive, Jin Hong, Ping Yisheng, and the prodigies who had a high recognition of him all stood up and sped their hands at him, giving him a simple greeting. As for Chu Jie, Kong Feiying, Zhou Wenbin, Gong Ruize, and Zhou Zhi, their faces all sank, and their eyes shone with veiled killing intent. Li Qingshan nced at the five of them deeply before shifting his gaze away, standing behind He Qianqian like nothing had happened at all. Jian Chen could obviously sense their killing intent. They hid their killing intent very well, enough to fool everyone present except for Jian Chen. They were just five Godkings. He had never even taken them seriously. After waiting for a while, everyone finally arrived in the Pantheon Divine Hall. At this moment, a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties broke the silence. Ive assembled you all here today to discuss the matters regarding the conditions put forth by the fifth divine hall. Right now, the seventh divine hall resents our Hundred Saint City deeply. If we want to remain here, well need the fifth divine halls protection, so we have to fulfil the fifth divine halls requests no matter what. When he reached there, the middle-aged man paused for a moment before continuing, I do believe youve all received the response from your various ns. May I ask which ns or organisations are able toplete the mission from the fifth divine hall? Yang Yutian, this person is a member of the Heavenly Lightning n. Lei is his surname, and his name is a single word, Yun. Hes called Lei Yun! As the middle-aged man spoke, He Qianqian introduced him to Jian Chen secretly. After Lei Yun finished speaking, Hao Chen of the Hao family said, I can see that youre teeming with confidence, fellow Lei Yun. It is like you have a n already. Your Heavenly Lightning n must have found a method to deal with it already. Lei Yun smiled with that. I really cant hide it from brother Hao Chen. Its just like what you said. Through the efforts of the seniors of our Heavenly Lightning n, weve already found a method to fulfill the fifth divine halls request. As he said that, Lei Yun scanned the crowd. He became rather arrogant and said, May I ask if theres anyone else present who can fulfil the fifth divine halls request? Ive received news from our Jade Pill n that our ancestors have already emerged from seclusion. Theyre personally creating a pill form. With their mastery over the Way of Alchemy, it shouldnt be difficult for them toe up with a pill that hasnt reached God Tier but exceeds God Tier pills. I do believe the pill should be refined before long, and then it will be delivered to the Darkstar World, said the prodigy of the Jade Pill sect. His eyes met Lei Yuns before both of them smiled mysteriously. Afterwards, no one else in the Pantheon Divine Hall said anything. Many were dejected. Apart from the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect, there were actually no one else among the several dozen peak organisations that could fulfill the fifth divine halls request. Seeing that, Lei Yuns smile grew even heavier, as if victory was within his grasp. He continued, We cant let this happen, can we? After all, the vice hall master of the fifth divine hall said the fifth divine hall will protect whichever organisation that is able to provide it with what it needs! Now that only our Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect can fulfil the fifth divine halls request, wouldnt that mean only the two of us can remain in the Hundred Saint City safely? Wont the other organisations lose their footing in the Hundred Saint City? But we cant let that happen. When we built the Hundred Saint City, all of our ns and organisations had put in a lot of effort. If you just leave, our Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect will be left alone in the huge Hundred Saint City. When they heard that, the faces of many of the prodigies present became extremely twisted. There were also other people whose eyes shone, looking at Lei Yun and the prodigy from the Jade Pill sect like they were in thought. I do have a suggestion, but I dont know whether itll work or not. The prodigy from the Jade Pill sect stood up. His eyes twinkled with hidden excitement as he said, If, and I say if, there arent any other ns or sects left in the Hundred Saint City, just our Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n, wouldnt that mean the fifth divine hall would be able to protect the entire city? When he heard that, Hao Ran snickered. He stared at the prodigy from the Jade Pill sect rather coldly and said, So what your Jade Pill sect is trying to say is for us ns and sects that cant fulfil the fifth divine halls request to join your Jade Pill sect or the Heavenly Lightning n? The prodigy from the Jade Pill sect smiled. Thats just a thought I came up with. Within the Darkstar World, all of our organisations in the Hundred Saint City can join with the Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n and follow us, but once you leave the Darkstar World, youre not bound by anything. Well still be able to go our own ways. Hahaha, that suggestion isnt necessarily impossible. Of course, its just a temporary measure, just something on the surface. This is all just so everyone can maintain their footing in the Darkstar World, for the sake of your organisations interests. Itll have nothing to do with your rankings in the Saints World. Lei Yun chuckled. You actually want so many organisations to join your Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n such that well all have to follow you? Are you out of your mind? How can you think of something like that? Arent you afraid of biting off more than you can chew and choking yourself to death? Man Yunjun of the Man family sneered. Jade Pill sect, Heavenly Lightning n, how bold of you! Arent you afraid of offending our Hundred Battle n such that youll suffer in the future? Baizhan Xiong of the Hundred Battle n sneered as well. His gaze was filled with disdain. Please watch yourselves, the two of you. If you anger the ancestor of our Hao family, just your Jade Pill sect and Heavenly Lightning n probably wont be enough to endure our Hao familys wrath. Hao Chens face sank too, and he wore a cold smile. ... In short, the suggestion from the Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n basically angered all the organisations present. Everyone responded with res and sneers. Only very few ns showed interest, remaining quiet. Please calm down, please calm down. This is just a suggestion, thats all. We had absolutely no intentions of insulting you. As for whether itll work out or not, itll still depend on what you think, is it not? Lei Yun of the Heavenly Lightning n smiled in a hurry in an apologetic manner. Chapter 2790: Ancestral Sacred Earth

Chapter 2790: Ancestral Sacred Earth

No one in the Pantheon Divine Hall said anything after that. The atmosphere became rather serious. As the faces of the prodigies present became twisted, the eyes of others shone with hesitance. They could already tell that the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect were nning to work together. The two organisations wanted to use this opportunity to rearrange the profits of the Hundred Saint City so that they could maximise their own shares. However, everyone present struggled to ept the suggestion that the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect had put forward, as many of them came from ns that were much more powerful than the Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n. If the archean n behind the Heavenly Lightning n was ignored, there were even a few peak organisations in the Pantheon Divine Hall onpletely different levels to the Jade Pill sect and Heavenly Lightning n. Their ns were so powerful in the Saints World, yet they had to yield to the Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n, two organisations that were nowhere close to their own ns, in the Darkstar World. None of the prodigies in the divine hall could ept this. Let alone the organisations stronger than the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect, even a few organisations weaker than them struggled to ept this. After all, as organisations that stood at the peak of the Saints World, they were all existences that dominated an entire region, the absolute lords within their territories. They were obviously prideful. They would never be willing to depend on others. However, their interests in the Darkstar World were just too great. If they lost their foundation among the Darkstar race, they could still purchase the items of the Darkstar World from other organisations, but they would be at their whim as a result. Moreover, the items they would receive would be the leftovers after everyone else had picked out what they wanted. Obtaining some of the extremely rare materials would be much more difficult. Directly exchanging for them in the Darkstar World would be far easier. As a result, if they ignored the pride and dignity of their organisations, the suggestion from the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect might have been eptable. Even He Qianqians gaze began to waver, clearly interested. However, her gaze was primarilyposed of conflicted emotions. Standing behind He Qianqian, Jian Chen could clearly sense her reaction. He asked secretly, Miss Qian, you represent the Heavenly Crane n. Is your Heavenly Crane n willing to forsake your pride and dignity as a peak n just for these resources from the Darkstar World? And, once you agree to the Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning ns suggestion, theyll be the ones in charge of the Hundred Saint City. Even if your Heavenly Crane n can maintain a foothold in the Darkstar World, the resources you receive will probablye from a selection after the Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n have taken what they wanted. Yang Yutian, you dont understand. You have absolutely no idea just how important some of the rare heavenly resources in the Darkstar World are to our Heavenly Crane n. If we lose everything here, then not only will the nurturing of our juniors slow down, but even the battle prowess of our upper echelon will be affected, He Qianqian replied extremely sternly. She hesitated before continuing, In our Heavenly Crane n, theres a God Tier pill called the Ancestral Blood pill. The pill can stimte our bloodlines and strengthen them, or even achieve atavism and make our battle prowess multiply. The Ancestral Blood pill is extremely important to our Heavenly Crane n, and one of the important materials to refining it can only be found in the Darkstar World. Without that, the effects of Ancestral Blood pills refined will be greatly reduced. What material do you need to refine Ancestral Blood pills? If Ie across it in the future, I can collect some of it for you, Jian Chen asked. Soil of Divine Blood! He Qianqian replied. Jian Chen furrowed his brows and sank into his thoughts. During the few days he spent as the fifth hall master, he had gained an understanding for some of the precious materials in the Darkstar World, but he had never heard of the Soil of Divine Blood. Soil of Divine Blood, Soil of Divine Blood. Since its soil, it must have something to do with earth... Dont tell me its the Ancestral Sacred Earth within the Darkstar race? Jian Chen thought. He had read a few records before. In the distant past, the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race and the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits had once shed blood during their battles. Their blood contaminated the soil, turning the regr earth into something special. This soil was known as the Ancestral Sacred Earth within the Darkstar World! After a moment of silence, Jian Chen suddenly shifted his gaze towards the Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n. He asked, I have a question. How do you know that the items youve prepared will definitely satisfy the fifth divine hall? If the fifth divine hall is dissatisfied with your pill or heavenly resource, wouldnt this so-called suggestion of yours be a joke? And, its not like youve brought it in yet. As long as you havent brought it into the Darkstar race, we still dont know whether you can actually bring it in here or not. As soon as Jian Chen finished talking, Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect stood up and said, Brother Yang Yutian ispletely right. You havent even brought in the items yet, nor have you gained the fifth divine halls recognition, so its a little early for you to be saying all this. Everyone, Im going to save myself some time and take my leave first. Ill wait until the fifth divine hall has epted your items before I continue with the discussions. As he said that, Ping Yisheng made his way out. Hold on, Ill send people to contact the fifth divine hall right now, so please wait a moment, young master Ping Yisheng, said Lei Yun of the Heavenly Lightning n withplete confidence before immediately sending an envoy to the fifth divine hall. Many of the people present immediately changed slightly in expression from that. A prodigy asked in surprise, Whyre you in such a hurry to contact the fifth divine hall? Has your Heavenly Lightning n brought it in already? Lei Yun only smiled. From how confident he seemed, he clearly confirmed the answer to that question with his silence. Ping Yisheng, who had already arrived at the entrance of the divine hall, stopped. He turned around and gazed at Lei Yun deeply. Your Heavenly Lightning n sure moves quickly. I never thought you couldplete something that even we could not achieve and fulfil such a harsh request so quickly. The organisation behind your Heavenly Lightning n must have yed a part. Since your Heavenly Lightning n has already brought it in, Ill wait here for a moment then for the vice hall master of the fifth divine halls arrival. I want to see whether the item your Heavenly Lightning n has brought in actually satisfies the fifth divine halls request or not. Jin Hong said leisurely in his seat,pletely unworried. He acted as if he never cared about the business in the Hundred Saint City in the first ce. It was like he was just watching a show. Chapter 2791: The Glazed Fruit of Scarlet Blood

Chapter 2791: The zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood

This vice hall master is here. Hahaha, I only came to get an understanding of what was going on, to see whether your organisations outside could actually fulfil our fifth divine halls request or not, but I never thought you wouldve already brought it in. The Hundred Saint City really hasnt disappointed us. Just as the envoy from the Heavenly Lightning n was about to venture to the capital city of the Darkstar race to invite over the upper echelon of the fifth divine hall, clearughter suddenly rang out from outside the Pantheon Divine Hall. It possessed immense power and great dignity, apanied by the pressure that belonged to the Primordial realm. Jian Chen recognised the voice instantly to be the weakest out of the three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall, Bing Yuan. It was exactly because he was the weakest in the fifth divine hall that he ran errands for various matters. He was basically tasked with all the misceneous matters in the fifth divine hall that required someone important to handle. The eyes of the prodigies from the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect lit up. Lei Yun could not help butugh aloud. So its sir vice hall master! Weve failed to wee you from afar, so please forgive us. Before Lei Yun had even finished talking, an extra person appeared in the Pantheon Divine Hall silently. He was a vice hall master of the fifth divine hall, Bing Yuan. Apart from Jian Chen, no one present sensed Bing Yuans arrival, much less when he entered the Pantheon Divine Hall. When everyone discovered Bing Yuans existence, they found him standing there at perfect ease, as if he had stood there for a very long time already. Bing Yuan ignored all the prodigies present. The moment he appeared in the divine hall, his gaze had been fixed on Lei Yun. He did not even look at the other people. It was as if the cultivators within the Hundred Saint City were absolutely nothing in his eyes. If it were not forpleting the mission his hall master had given him, he would not even want any contact with these cultivators. What our fifth divine hall requires are heavenly resources or pills that have reached God Tier and can heal the soul. Has the item your Heavenly Lightning n brought in really fulfilled our request? Bing Yuans gaze was locked on Lei Yun. He slowly released the pressure of the Primordial realm, crushing down on Lei Yun like a mountain. Although it seemed like a reminder, it was actually a warning. It was for everyone to understand that it was fine if they could produce nothing, but if they were to produce something, it had to satisfy the fifth divine hall. After all, the fifth divine hall was not an existence that could be toyed with. All Lei Yun felt was a suffocating feeling. He was unable to breathe normally. His face immediately paled slightly. He was just an early Godking, and he had broken through recently. Now that he had to endure the pressure of a Primordial realm expert, he felt much more strained than anyone else. Dont worry, vice hall master. The item from our Heavenly Lightning n definitely wont disappoint you. Lei Yun used everything within him to speak with great difficulty. Oh? Then Ill have to wait and see. I hope you dont disappoint me. Bing Yuan slowly withdrew his pressure as his eyes shone with a sliver of eagerness. None of the prodigies in the Pantheon Divine Hall said anything. All of their gazes gathered on Lei Yun, flickering with various thoughts. For a moment, Lei Yun had be the point of focus. Under everyones gazes, Lei Yun could not help but be slightlycent. Afterwards, he patiently pulled out a jade box around a meter long from his Space Ring. The moment the jade box appeared, the senses of over a hundred souls wrapped around it. As the jade box was not covered in any high level formation that could block out the senses of the soul, they easily prated the box. However, when the owners of these senses detected what was in there, they were all slightly taken aback before bing perplexed and confused. Bing Yuan had sent in the senses of his soul too. He had also sensed the item in the jade box clearly, and he was also taken aback at first. However, his face then sank. Just when he was about to erupt with fury, Lei Yuns voice rang out, Please hold on, vice hall master. What you see right now is iplete. Please wait a moment, vice hall master, and prepare to witness an unbelievable miracle. With that, Bing Yuans eyes shone. His eyes were filled with doubt as he stood to one side and remained silent. Everyone in the Pantheon Divine Hall, including Jian Chen, became slightly curious, as they already knew that the heavenly resource in Lei Yuns jade box had not reached God Tier. Instead, it had only reached the ninth grade of the Truth Tier. If they were outside, then they could nurture it further and evolve it to God Tier. However, that would require an extremely lengthy amount of time, calcted in tens of millennia or even longer. However, they were in the Darkstar World right now. Even if they ignored the limiting environment of the Darkstar World, which made it unsuitable for growing heavenly resources of the Saints World, could the fifth divine hall really wait that long for it to evolve? Dont tell me the Heavenly Lightning n has a way to make this ninth grade Truth Tier heavenly resource reach God Tier in an extremely short amount of time? Jian Chen was filled with doubt too. As a Primordial realm expert, he possessed vast knowledge, so hepletely understood the difficulties of such a matter. In the Saints World that was filled with experts, existences of great power and mastery could indeedplete some impossible feats if they were willing to pay the price, but this was the Darkstar World, a ce affected by countless limitations. Matters that could be achieved in the Saints World could not necessarily be achieved in the Darkstar World. At this moment, Lei Yun opened the jade box and took out a small tree that was less than a meter tall. There was only a single, cherry-sized, red fruit on the tiny tree. It shone resplendently; it was almost crystalline, like a gemstone. The zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood. This is indeed a heavenly resource that can heal the soul. Though, Im just very curious about how youll elevate this ninth grade Truth Tier zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood to God Tier, Lei Yun... said Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect. Looking at its maturity, youll probably need several dozen millennia at the very least if you want this zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood to evolve into a God Tier heavenly resource, said the leader of the Heavens sect. Lei Yun smiled mysteriously and did not answer them. Instead, he pulled out another wooden box from his Space Ring, cing it carefully on the table. He performed a great bow in pure respect and sincerity towards the wooden box before opening it, removing three white fist-sized pieces of jade from within. He ced the three pieces of jade around the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood before taking out some blood-red soil from his Space Ring. He scattered the soil onto the three pieces of jade. Soil of Divine Blood! The moment the blood-red soil appeared, a series of cries immediately rang out in the Pantheon Divine Hall. All of them looked at the Soil of Divine Blood greedily. The Heavenly Crane n was not the only one that required the Soil of Divine Blood. Many peak organisations in the Saints World were in desperate need of it too, as all pills that were rted to vitality and vital energies would undergo a qualitative transformation if the Soil of Divine Blood were added to their refinement process. As a matter of fact, the Soil of Divine Blood was a primary, crucial material to some legendary, God Tier pills of higher grades. Chapter 2792: Seeds of Time

Chapter 2792: Seeds of Time

However, although the Soil of Divine Blood only appeared in the Darkstar World, it was clearly extremely scarce. Whenever it appeared, the peak organisations in the Hundred Saint City would undergo a fierce bidding war, or they would reach an agreement with other organisations in the city to split the Soil of Divine Blood. As a result, obtaining Soil of Divine Blood became difficult. This was why a few prodigies almost began to drool the moment Lei Yun took out the Soil of Divine Blood. However, most of them stared at the three pieces of jade. The jade seemed extremely ordinary no matter how they looked at it. There was nothing special about them at all. They did not even possess the slightest energy. However, Lei Yun had sprinkled something as precious as Soil of Divine Blood over them, which made everyone curious. The vice hall master of the fifth divine hall, Bing Yuan, stared at the three pieces of jade too. Doubt appeared on his face, as he actually failed to see what the three pieces of jade were hiding with his cultivation as an Infinite Prime. Within the huge Pantheon Divine Hall, only Jian Chen sensed something. Not only had his soul surpassed the First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime that Bing Yuan was, it had mutated, having ceased to be ordinary a long time ago. As a result, he could sense that the three pieces of white jade seemed to be hiding something. He furrowed his brows and thought hard. Only after a careful analysis did he gain an inkling. There seems to be three invisible seeds that no regr person can sense hiding within the jade. These seeds have something to do with the Laws of Time. They seem to be the seeds of the Laws of Time? When he reached this conclusion, even Jian Chen gasped despite his knowledge. He had no idea howws could be transformed into a seed, nor did he know whether these seeds were formed naturally or had been condensed by someone through great power. However, its existence was a miracle in and of itself. Most importantly, these seeds of the Laws of Time did not possess any inherent energy, and the Laws of Time contained within had reached early Godking at most. As a result, they could not be regarded as items of the God Tier, which was why they could be brought in from the outside world without breaching the limit of the passageway. At this moment, the three pieces of white jade began to change. The Soil of Divine Blood Lei Yun had sprinkled on them suddenly shone with a blood-red glow. Immediately, extremely pure vital energy seeped out. It was turbulent and tremendous. The pure vital energy was enough to force back the prodigies in the surroundings. Jian Chens expression changed slightly. Perhaps due to his special soul, he could sense much more from the vital energy. That was an emotion, an emotion filled with regret, resentment, fury, and zing hatred. This made the vital energy seem like it hade alive, giving off its own emotions. However, Jian Chen knew that the emotions within the vital energy had been left behind by its past owner. However, the owner of the vital energy was just too powerful and just too terrifying, possessing the power to turn even the foul into the wondrous. Even though he was already dead, the blood was contaminated by his will from when he was still alive. Even after all this time, the will still had not dispersed. At this moment, a portion of the vital energy within the Soil of Divine Blood actually merged with the three pieces of jade, sucked away one by one in the very end. Perhaps, it was better to say that the seeds within the jade were absorbing a mysterious power within the vital energy. This mysterious power seemed to be extremely beneficial to the seeds of time within the jade. After absorbing this power, the three seeds of time actually grew with startling speed. As they grew, the intense power of the Laws of Time began to pulse, unable to be concealed any longer. As for the vital energy that had seeped out from the Soil of Divine Blood, they seemed to lose their backbone after the seeds of time had absorbed the mysterious power. They were unable to remain in their condensed state, so they vanished into thin air and merged with the world. Time passed silently. In five minutes, the vital energy from the Soil of Divine Blood hadpletely dispersed. The Soil of Divine Blood that the major organisations all coveted had been reduced to a clump of regr soil under everyones gazes. As for the three seeds of time, they seemed to have received sufficient nourishment andpletely began to grow. Slivers of the power of the Laws of Time they leaked out with identally seemed to influence the flow of time in the space around the jade, causing the area to be rather hazy. Bang! Suddenly, the three pieces of jade exploded with no prior signs at all. The three seeds of time hidden within the jade were no longer restricted anymore. All of the power of the Laws of Time eruptedpletely like horses freed from their reins, forming a temporal vortex a meter wide. The zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood, which had been ced to one side, was enveloped by the temporal vortex too. In the temporal vortex, time flowed at an extremely rming rate. The zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood underwent changes at a speed visible to the naked eye. The fruit that was only the size of a cherry swelled up, bing even redder and even more crystalline. The zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood was growing at an unbelievable rate. It was currently evolving towards the God Tier. All the prodigies in the Pantheon Divine Hall were dumbfounded. Even Bing Yuan, a Primordial realm expert, was dumbstruck by this sight. Although he was respected as a Primordial realm expert, Bing Yuans knowledge and insight probably could not even match the Godkings in the Patheon Divine Hall. That was because the strongest expert Bing Yuan coulde in contact with in the Darkstar World was the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, the Darkstar Emperor. As for experts higher up, Chaotic Primes, they were just a legend within the Darkstar World. They could only learn a little bit about them from ancient records or the mouths of outsiders. As for the Godkings in the Pantheon Divine Hall, they had even seen Grand Primes, let alone Infinite Primes. Many of them could directly contact them too. As a result, the prodigies in the Pantheon Divine Hall obviously surpassed him in terms of knowledge and insight. However, even these prodigies who had witnessed plenty of miracles from great experts were stunned, let alone Bing Yuan. After all, he was basically no different from a country bumpkin, someone who had yet to see the world. Before long, the temporal vortex dispersed as the power of time ran out, and the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood had experienced a mysterious amount of time in there. In short, when it reappeared before everyone, it already gave off a heavy fragrance. Just a single whiff of the fragrance could cleanse everyones minds, as if their souls had been purified. In that moment, the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood had truly evolved to the God Tier. Looking at the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood and sensing the pulse of energy it gave off that had truly reached God Tier, the prodigies eyes were close to falling out from how wide they had be. Their faces were filled with disbelief and inconceivability. I never thought God Tier heavenly resources can be nurtured rapidly like this. This is truly a wonder, truly a wonder... Speeding up time will interfere with thews, and heavenly resources dont just need time and energy to evolve to God Tier. It isnt that simple. They have to undergo a baptism of the ways of the world too. As a result, nurturing God Tier heavenly resources through speeding up time has already been disproven by many peak experts in the Saints World, as its just impossible. I have to say, its a miracle that this zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood could seed with it... The reason why the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood could seed is definitely not just because of the Laws of Time. The Soil of Divine Blood must be the actualponent vital to it all... ... For a moment, discussions rose up everywhere in the Pantheon Divine Hall. Many peoples eyes lit up. At that moment, they all thought the same thing. If the Soil of Divine Blood really was capable of something like this, did it not mean they could nurturerge quantities of God Tier heavenly resources as long as they possessed sufficient Soil of Divine Blood? Chapter 2793: New Hope

Chapter 2793: New Hope

Perhaps because he could tell what everyone was thinking, Lei Yun could not help but sneer. He said in a rather mocking manner, Id advise you to give up on it, as today has probably been the first time this method has been used to nurture a God Tier heavenly resource. A method as inconceivable as this ispletely irreplicable. And, even if supreme experts skilled with the Laws of Time manage to replicate it, the cost willpletely outweigh the benefits, as the value of Soil of Divine Blood is probably enough to rival dozens or even more heavenly resources like these. Moreover, the Soil of Divine Blood is something precious that has absolutely no supply in the Saints World. Why dont you ask yourselves this? Just which organisation would be willing to use Soil of Divine Blood thats worth several dozen God Tier heavenly resources to nurture a single God Tier heavenly resource when the losses clearly outweigh the gains? Hearing Lei Yuns exnation, most of the light in the eyes of the prodigies there immediately subsided. They understood the value and worth of Soil of Divine Blood extremely well. This was an important material for refining high level God Tier pills. If Soil of Divine Blood was included for some high level pills, not only would their quality increase, but they would even be several times more potent. Its value hadpletely exceeded several dozen God Tier heavenly resources. Using something so precious to nurture a single God Tier heavenly resource was truly a bad deal. They would only use something as precious as Soil of Divine Blood on a heavenly resource that was only at the Truth Tier regardless of the costs with the predicament they currently faced in the Darkstar World. Although this is apletely unworthwhile method of nurturing heavenly resources, its the only way to fulfil the fifth divine halls request in the Darkstar World. Many people thought. They immediately began to record the entire metamorphosis process of the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood evolving to God Tier, nning to contact their ns outside and have theme up with ideas. Lei Yun could obviously tell what they were thinking. However, he was unfazed. He did not worry at all that his method of nurturing the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood would be replicated. If it were the Saints World, a few peak organisations could achieve this easily. However, there were many limitations in the Darkstar World. Only their Heavenly Lightning n could achieve something like this. Or more urately, it was the organisation behind their Heavenly Lightning n. With a wave of his hand, the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood that had just evolved flew into Lei Yuns hand. He held it in a single hand carelessly as undisguised pride and arrogance filled his face. Afterwards, he smiled at Bing Yuan. Esteemed vice hall master, may I ask if this God Tier zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood satisfies the fifth divine hall? Bing Yuan took in a deep breath. Having personally witnessed the evolution of the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood, he felt like he had witnessed a miracle. However, he also understood that such an unbelievable method would only appear in the Saints World that was filled with experts. As for his Darkstar race, he did not even know if there was a chance for them to break out of the cage in his lifetime. Correct. It has indeed reached God Tier, and its a heavenly resource that can heal the soul. However, as for whether were actually satisfied or not, well still require our hall master to personally appraise it, Bing Yuan said. If thats the case, then Lei Yun will hand this zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood to vice hall master Bing Yuan. I hope the vice hall master can pass this item onto your esteemed hall master for appraisal. Lei Yun was riding on the crest of sess. As he passed the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood to Bing Yuan, he continued, Only our Heavenly Lightning n can nurture a God Tier heavenly resource like this throughout the entire Saints World. In order to provide a God Tier heavenly resource to the fifth divine hall, our n has gone to extremely great lengths, as the value of those three pieces of jade that contain the Laws of Time arepletely beyond imagination. Ive taken note of its value. You dont have to worry. Before our hall master appraises the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood, our fifth divine hall will continue to protect you until our hall master orders us to stop, Bing Yuan said sternly. The hall master of the fifth divine hall had yet to return, so even when he epted the God Tier heavenly resource from the Heavenly Lightning n, he was afraid to make the decision himself. After all, he had no idea whether the God Tier heavenly resource was effective on their hall masters soul at all. Our Jade Pill sect will definitely refine a pill that satisfies the fifth divine hall. However, the pill is still being refined right now, and itll probably only be deliveredter. The moment it arrives, our Jade Pill sect will immediately contact the vice hall master. At this moment, the person from the Jade Pill sect spoke too, also brimming with confidence. He already knew that the ancestors of the Jade Pill sect were personally refining the pill. Since even their ancestors had emerged, failure would bepletely impossible. Good, good, good! Bing Yuan was delighted and nodded constantly. He had already been surprised over how he obtained a God Tier zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood. If he could obtain a God Tier pill too, it would definitely be extremely beneficial to the recovery of his hall masters soul. Vice hall master, youve seen it already. Only the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect can produce God Tier heavenly resources and God Tier pills. As for us who cant produce what you require, we will definitely be chased out of the Darkstar World by the seventh divine hall once we lose your protection. I hope the vice hall master can speak for us before the hall master and give us an opportunity to remain in the Darkstar World. Were willing to make it up to the fifth divine hall through other means. At this moment, He Qianqian suddenly stood up. With a pleading gaze, she lowered her head slightly and sped her fist at Bing Yuan, asking him submissively. At that moment, she seemed to have forgotten she represented the Heavenly Crane n. She was willing to lower her noble head before an Infinite Prime that only seemed like a slightlyrger ant in the eyes of the Heavenly Crane n, just in hopes of being able to remain here. This was because the resources from the Darkstar World had just too great of an impact on the Heavenly Crane n. Once they lost their foundation here, the entire ns strength would plummet. Standing behind her, Jian Chens emotions immediately became rather mixed when he saw how close He Qianqian was to bowing and scraping. In the end, all he could do was sigh inside. He said nothing at all. This was because he had been in contact with Bing Yuan. Even with his wless disguise, he did not want to attract too much of Bing Yuans attention. As a result, Jian Chen had only be even more discreet after Bing Yuan entered the Pantheon Divine Hall. Miss Qian is correct. We may not be able to produce God Tier heavenly resources and pills, but we can do a few things for the fifth divine hall in other aspects, such as hunting down some Life-devouring Beasts. Im aware that there are many Saints World organisations that work for the fifth divine hall in the Darkstar World, but in terms of strength, these organisations dont even have the right to lick our boots... Ive heard that the Darkstar race is purchasing the remains of Life-devouring Beasts en massetely, even offering a price several times greater than normal and cing great rewards for Godking Life-devouring Beasts. If you were to ask who possesses the greatest ability to kill Godking Life-devouring Beasts within the Darkstar World race right now, it would definitely be our Hundred Saint City if we ignore that Gu Qi who made a mess in Darknight City before going missing... ... After what He Qianqian said, a few prodigies immediately spoke up too. They thought of the same thing as He Qianqian. They were reluctant to yield to the Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n, yet they refused to give up on the abundant resources in the Darkstar World. As a result, all they could do was take a step back and find another method, just so they could obtain the fifth divine halls protection. Listening to these people, Bing Yuan began to hesitate. The day of the great ceremony was growing closer and closer. The ceremony requiredrge numbers of Life-devouring Beasts. High level Life-devouring Beasts like those at Godking were crucial, but their race only received a pitiful number of their corpses, just a handful. Instead, they had purchased a huge pile of low level Life-devouring Beast corpses. The situation right now really was like what these people described it to be. The outsiders who worked for the various divine halls were much weaker than the Hundred Saint City. They were more than enough for hunting down Overgod Life-devouring Beasts, but obtaining Godking Life-devouring Beasts was extremely difficult. If they could get the people of the Hundred Saint City to hunt down Godking Life-devouring Beasts, it would be quite a good idea. Thinking up to there, Bing Yuan seemed to make up his mind. Determination appeared in his eyes as he said, Since youre pleading with me, then our divine hall will give you a chance. If you can providerge quantities of Godking Life-devouring Beast corpses to our fifth divine hall, I can ask our hall master to show some mercy to you. Chapter 2794: Hunting Operation

Chapter 2794: Hunting Operation

With that, all the organizations that were unable to produce God Tier pills or heavenly resources beamed with joy. In that moment, they felt like the moment before they drowned, they had suddenly grabbed a straw, giving them the hope of surviving. This obviously touched their hearts. Hunting Godking Life-devouring Beasts was a test of life and death riddled with difficulties from the perspective of other outsiders. Just the slightest carelessness could annihte their entire group. However, this was notpletely impossible to the organisations in the Hundred Saint City. This was because they all had experience moving around in the Two World Mountains, making frequent contact with Life-devouring Beats. They had truly umted quite a lot of valuable experience. Combined with the numerous sacrificial Godkings under theirmand, hunting Life-devouring Beasts was not impossible as long as they made sufficient arrangements. It would even be easier than when they moved through the Two World Mountains. That was because they were in apletely reactive position as they moved through the Two World Mountains. Every single battle had urred extremely hastily, with no path for retreat either. But now, they would be proactive with the Darkstar World behind them. They could be on the offence and on the defence. Moreover, they had time to set up a series of arrangements, so hunting would obviously be much easier. Compared to their exhration, the people from the Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning ns faces became as warped as possible. They had already reached an agreement in the past, nning to use this opportunity to rearrange the standings of the organisations in the Hundred Saint City so that they could maximise their benefits. In the end, just a single sentence from Bing Yuan had shattered their wonderful dream. As the two organisations were filled with regret, they also began to resent Bing Yuan slightly. God dammit, why would it be like this? Our Heavenly Lightning n has gone to such great lengths to nurture a zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood to satisfy the fifth divine hall, yet these people actually just need to do something as simple as kill a few Godking Life-devouring Beasts, and theyll get a chance to be protected by the fifth divine hall? This is unfair! This is unfair! Lei Yun fumed inside, but he was just unable to show it. This was the territory of the Darkstar race after all. No matter how powerful the Heavenly Lightning n was, they were unable to lecture people in the Darkstar World. Vice hall master, Godking Life-devouring Beasts may be worth a lot, but you still cantpare it to the God Tier pill and heavenly resource provided by our Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n. Their values are onpletely different levels. If other organisations just need to provide some corpses of Godking Life-devouring Beasts, and theyll be able to enjoy the same treatment as our Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n, thatll be far too unfair. The prodigy from the Jade Pill sect stood up and grumbled. In order to produce the pill that the fifth divine hall required, the ancestors of their Jade Pill sect had even emerged from secluded cultivation, personally creating the pill form. They were going to much greater lengths than just killing a few Godking Life-devouring Beasts. You dont have to worry at all. Your Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n have provided our hall master with what he needs, so the majority of the merit obviously goes to you. If our hall master is satisfied with your pill and heavenly resource, our fifth divine hall will reward you depending on your merit. By then, youll have plenty of benefits. As for them Bing Yuan looked around and said indifferently, I only said Id only ask the hall master to show some mercy to them if they provide us with Godking Life-devouring Beasts. I cant guarantee whether the hall master actually recognises them or not in the end. The people of the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect eased up slightly with that, while the other organisations in the Pantheon Divine Hall became rather uneasy after their excitement. They were afraid of spending all their efforts hunting down Godking Life-devouring Beasts, only for it to go to waste. However, they also understood that if they hunted down Life-devouring Beasts and handed them over to the fifth divine hall like what Bing Yuan had said, there was a chance that they could obtain the fifth divine halls protection at the very least. Otherwise, they would not have any chance at all, and the end result would be either yielding to the Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n or abandoning their business here. Vice hall master Bing Yuan did not remain in the Hundred Saint City for very long. He returned to the fifth divine hall very quickly with the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood that had evolved to God Tier. With his departure, the many organizations gathered in the Pantheon Divine Hall obviously dispersed, returning to their own territories and immediately doing two things. The first thing was to record down the zed Fruit of Scarlet Bloods process of evolving to God Tier in detail before immediately sending people to deliver the information back to their ns in the Saints World. The second thing was to gather numerous sacrificial Godkings in their divine halls. Three or four hundred sacrificial Godkings had already been gathered in the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall. They stood in a neat rectangle in front of He Qianqian, showing great respect. The Heavenly Crane n had brought in almost a thousand sacrificial Godkings. A few fell in battle as they crossed through the Two World Mountains, with around seven or eight hundred people remaining. Currently, the sacrificial Godkings gathered in the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall already amounted to half of the remaining number. He Qianqian sat on the throne sternly, radiating with coldness, which made the entire hall seem like a cavern of ice. It was extremely cold. She nced past the sacrificial Godkings below sharply beforending on the white-clothed Jian Chen, who stood indifferently. She spoke with a voice that she believed to be very authoritative, Yang Yutian, youre a member of our Heavenly Crane n when youre in the Darkstar World, so any business of our Heavenly Crane n is also your business. Protecting the interests of the Heavenly Crane n is also part of your responsibility. The Heavenly Crane n needs you now, so will you fight for the Heavenly Crane n? Jian Chen smiled and sped his fist. That would obviously be an unavoidable duty of mine! The n requires you to venture to the Two World Mountains and hunt down Godking Life-devouring Beasts. Ill dispatch half of the sacrificial Godkings from the n to you. They will listen to yourmand. I hope you dont disappoint us, said He Qianqian. Its just that miss Qian, Ive only emerged from the Two World Mountains recently. Why do you have to send me back in so hurriedly and so soon? Jian Chen smiled bitterly. He Qianqian was helpless. Weve already reached a critical moment that determines whether our Heavenly Crane n can remain in the Darkstar World or not, and in the n, you happen to be the strongest, so I have no other choice. But you dont have to worry. When I leave here, I will definitely personally report the sacrifices you have made for your n to the n so that you earn a greater reward. Fine then. Ill hunt down these Godking Life-devouring Beasts, but I wont be needing these sacrificial Godkings. The strength they can offer is unnecessary to me, and Ive grasped the Laws of Space, so its actually much easier for me to move around alone. Itll actually be inconvenient if I have them around, said Jian Chen. He Qianqian nodded. If thats the case, I wont allocate these people to you. However, you must be careful when you move around alone. The threats you face definitely arent as simple as just the Life-devouring Beasts of the Two World Mountains. You have to be careful about the Darkstar race too. If the Darkstar race learns of your strength and talent, they definitely wont spare you ording to how theyve behaved in the past. And, you need to be a little more cautious about Chu Jie, Zhou Zhi, Zhao Wenbin, Kong Feiying, and Gong Ruize. Due to the situation in the Darkstar World, none of the people in charge of the organisations can leave the city without proper reason, so we cant partake in the hunting operation. However, Im afraid that theyll send sacrificial Godkings to deal with you, so you must remain vignt, He Qianqian reminded him sincerely, revealing her concern for him. Chapter 2795: Space and Time

Chapter 2795: Space and Time

Jian Chen smiled mysteriously and said without minding at all, If I were that easy to kill, I would have died in the depths of the Two World Mountains a long time ago. Why would I still be alive right now? You dont have to worry, miss Qian. I dont even have to take Chu Tian and the others seriously. He Qianqian shot an exasperated nce at Jian Chen. I know youre very strong. Im just warning you, so youll be prepared, just in case you get caught off guard. Afterwards, He Qianqian warned Jian Chen about a few things seriously and in great detail, regardless of whether Jian Chen knew about it already or not. In short, she exined everything she knew about the Two World Mountains and everything that required Jian Chen to be careful of patiently to him. She supplemented all aspects of Jian Chens knowledge regarding the Two World Mountains. Jian Chen was a powerful Primordial realm expert, enough to move around freely in the Two World Mountains, and he possessed an extremely deep understanding of the Two World Mountains already, but he still benefited greatly from what He Qianqian told him. He learnt about many secrets he had yet to uncover. After all, the Hundred Saint City had already operated in the Darkstar World for countless years. They had entered the Two World Mountains even more than the Darkstar race, so their understanding of the Two World Mountains even surpassed the Darkstar race in certain aspects. Jian Chen left the Hundred Saint City alone. He did not disguise himself at all, just swaggering his way over to the Two World Mountains. As for the several hundred sacrificial Godkings gathered in the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall, He Qianqian split them up into multiple groups and sent them into the depths of the Two World Mountains. She could not rely on Jian Chen alone to hunt down Life-devouring Beasts, as she knew that just a single corpse or two would never be enough. Only when they gathered a lot, so much that the fifth divine hall was unable to ignore them, could they earn the fifth divine halls promise of protection. As a result, in order to hunt down as many Godking Life-devouring Beasts as possible, she needed to send asrge of a force as she could muster into the Two World Mountains. He Qianqian was not the only one who took action in the Hundred Saint City. Many peak organisations sent out many sacrificial Godkings too. Even Jin Hong was not an exception. Although Jin Hong had already received the ancestors notice, giving him permission to abandon their operations in the Darkstar race at any time, that would be a decision he would make when there was no hope at all. Now that a ray of hope had appeared, he obviously had to grasp it. Jin Hong currently stood in the doorway of the divine hall that belonged to the Dire Wolf n. His gaze was fixed on the city gates. He could not help but frown. He Qianqian has actually still chosen to send Yang Yutian into the Two World Mountains. Doesnt Yang Yutian know that those who resent him have been keeping an eye on him the entire time? He didnt even try to disguise himself when he left the city. Guards! Jin Hong suddenly called out. Young master! Two Overgods of the Wolf n immediately appeared, but from their attires, they seemed more like caretakers than guards. Send people to keep an eye on the Chu family, Gong family, Zhao family, Cangqiong n, and Yuqiong sect immediately. Contact me the moment they make any movements, Jin Hong said. Yes, young master! ... At the same time, many sacrificial Godkings gathered in the divine halls that belonged to the Chu family, Gong family, Zhao family, Cangqiong n, and the Yuqiong sect. Chu Jie, Gong Ruize, Zhao Wenbin, Kong Feiying, and Zhou Zhi all sat high up, making a series of arrangements. A whileter, the five of them put on their disguises, blending in as members of the sacrificial Godkings. Not only had their appearances changed, but even their presences changed through the use of a few special items. Although their method of disguise seemed rather rough, such that they could easily give themselves away at a close range, it could fool the senses of souls to a certain degree. After disguising themselves as sacrificial Godkings, the sacrificial Godkings they reced underwent the same procedure to rece them. Remember, before I return, you are forbidden from taking a single step out of the hall, nor can you activate the formation in the hall. Even if you speak, you have to copy my voice, understood? After exchanging identities, the five of them sternly instructed the sacrificial Godkings recing them. Yes, young master! The sacrificial Godkings all answered. Afterwards, Chu Jie, Gong Ruize, Kong Feiying, Zhao Wenbin, and Zhou Zhi all blended into the sacrificial Godkings, setting off from their respective divine halls and flying towards the city gates. The moment the five of them set off, the senses of Jin Hong and He Qianqians souls swept over,pletely enveloping these sacrificial Godkings. After circling around for a short while, they failed to discover anything wrong, so they both withdrew the senses of their souls. Although the leaders of the various organisations in the Hundred Saint City had all reached an agreement to remain within the city due to the situation of the Darkstar World, to prevent the people of the seventh divine hall from scheming against them in the wilderness, He Qianqian and Jin Hong were clearly worried that they would still make a reckless move. As such, they constantly paid attention to the movements of the five. The Chu family, Gong family, Zhao family, Cangqiong n, and Yuqiong sect have all sent out part of their sacrificial Godkings. Itpletely matches the strength required to hunt down Life-devouring Beasts. However, even if these sacrificial soldiers want to do something to Yang Yutian, they shouldnt be able to match his speed. Yang Yutian, all I can do right now is keep an eye on Chu Tian, Zhou Zhi, Zhao Wenbin, Gong, Ruize and Kong Feiying for you. As long as the five of them arent present, the sacrificial Godkings wont be able to fall into formation, and without the Primordial realm formation, they shouldnt be able to threaten you. He Qianqian stood on the top of the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall in white clothes and muttered to herself as she stared in the direction of the city gates. Young master, weve just received news that Chu Tian, Gong Ruize, and the others are all in their divine halls. On another side of the city, Jin Hong received the report of their investigations, and he immediately eased up a lot. After waving his hand and dismissing the servant, he crossed his legs and sat on the throne, sinking into his thoughts. He could not help but think of the sight when he could barely suppress the power of his bloodline whenever he approached Yang Yutian again, as well as the emotions of extreme craving it pulsed with. Just what does Yang Yutian possess? I may be mistaken, but the reason for the rousing of my bloodline is not because of some item, but because his bloodline is also unique, sharing the same origins as our Dire Wolf n. Should I find an opportunity to ask him once he returns? Jin Hong thought to himself. He had ruminated over this for just too long, but he had his qualms. He was afraid of affecting his rtionship with Yang Yutian, which was why he had never mentioned it. ... Outside the Hundred Saint City, Jian Chen flew at an altitude of a thousand meters as he made his way towards the Two World Mountains at a steady pace. However, he did not travel along a straight path. Instead, he detoured slightly to one side, avoiding the shortest path that constantly flowed with people. However, the corner of his mouth seemed to remain curled the entire time. Sometimes, a sneering light would sh through his eyes. At this moment, the space around Jian Chen suddenly blurred. At the same time, the flow of time in the blurry space underwent an upheaving change. The flow of time actually sped up by several dozen times in that instant. Moreover, Jian Chen could clearly sense that the space he resided in seemed to be forcefully changed into a miniature world that differed from the Darkstar World. Not only did the space be independent, but the space also possessed its own Laws of Time. Is this the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time? I never thought Id run into a prodigy whos grasped both space and time in the Darkstar World. Even in the Saints World, people like that are like mythical existences. Jian Chen stopped and hovered in the air with his arms crossed, making a small remark to himself atplete ease. At the same time, he closely sensed the changes in the space with a hint of interest. More urately, he was sensing the Laws of Time that filled the surroundings and altered the flow of time. Chapter 2796: Falling into an Encirclemen

Chapter 2796: Falling into an Encirclemen

t There were many people who hadprehended the Laws of Space in the Saints World and plenty who hadprehended the Laws of Time. However, basically all of these people only grasped one of thews. There were extremely few cultivators in the Saints World who hadprehended both the Laws of Time and the Laws of Space. Describing them as mythical existences was no exaggeration at all. This was because a slight connection existed between the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time to a certain degree. Once bothws were grasped, the difficulty ofprehension would multiply, sometimes by as much as several dozen fold or hundred fold. Yet now, Jian Chen had run into a cultivator who had grasped both the Laws of Time and the Laws of Space, and his cultivation had reached an impressive Godking realm. If this were a cultivator of the Darkstar race, then Jian Chen would not have been so surprised, as cultivators of the Darkstar race had plenty of time to slowlyprehend. However, what mattered was the person who hadprehended both the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time was an outsider. What did this mean? This meant he was less than a thousand years old, or he never would have been able to set foot in the Darkstar World. In a single millenium, he had elevated hisprehension of both the Laws of Time and the Laws of Space to Godking. The difficulty of that was unparalleled toprehending otherws. His talent could truly be regarded as unprecedented. Hes already an early Godking, yet the space hes created is so tough that even mid Godkings will struggle to destroy it. Abination of the Laws of Space and Laws of Time really is powerful. Jian Chen sighed in admiration. ording to his observations, the space was already enough to trap mostte Godkings. This was simply unimaginable. You possess impressive insight, sir. I never thought youd already see through the toughness of my World of Heaven and Earth before Ive even done anything. However, youve still underestimated my World of Heaven and Earth. More correctly, evente Godkings will struggle to destroy my World of Heaven and Earth. As for mid Godkings, no one can get through it unless theyre prodigies that possess the talent of supreme Godkings and can challenge those at higher cultivation levels. A peaceful voice rang out. A young man in white robes appeared out of nowhere a hundred meters in front of Jian Chen. He did not seem old, only around eighteen or neen. He had fine facial features, and he seemed like he was still wet behind his ears at first nce. He gave off a peaceful presence, enough to bring peace to the surroundings, which made his presence merge perfectly with the world around him. It was as if even his body was a part of the surroundings. He had truly attained bing one with nature. The World of Heaven and Earth? You call this domain the World of Heaven and Earth? Jian Chen asked. However, he did understand that calling this domainposed of the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time a world made perfect sense, as the space had already bepletely independent, just like a real miniature world. The flow of time here hadpletely separated from the Darkstar World. Thats right. To me, time is heaven and space is earth. Abination of time and space creates a world, so this world of mine is called the World of Heaven and Earth, the young man said withposure. He stood with his arms crossed, also levitating at an altitude of a thousand meters. He did not take any action. Did the Chu family, Gong family, Zhao family, Cangqiong n, and Yuqiong sect send you to deal with me? Are you really that confident you can keep me trapped in your World of Heaven and Earth? Jian Chen stared at the young man, and his gaze gradually sharpened. The young man did not deny that. He nodded gently. Yang Yutian, Ive already heard you possess extraordinary battle prowess, enough to rival the young master of the Dire Wolf n whos obtained a Grand Exalts legacy. While my World of Heaven and Earth wont be able to keep you trapped for long periods of time, keeping you trapped for a while wont be a problem. There normally arent any good consequences awaiting those who oppose me. Have you ever considered the consequences of opposing me? Even in the Saints World, youre a supreme prodigy to be able toprehend both the Laws of Time and the Laws of Space to Godking at such a young age. If you just die, thats far too great of a pity. If you leave right now, Ill turn a blind eye to everything youve done, Jian Chen said coldly. Apologies. Im just acting on someones request. Since Ive already agreed to it, I must uphold my word. When he reached there, the young man smiled mysteriously. He stared at Jian Chen like he was looking at a dead man and said, Moreover, even if you can defeat me, you wont get the chance, as if nothing goes wrong today, you shouldnt be able to leave. World of Heaven and EarthOpen! The young man suddenly spread his arms. All of his limbs sprawled out. The Laws of Time and the Laws of Space revolved around him, merging together and disturbing the space around him, such that the region that he resided in became a new miniature world. The miniature world suddenly expanded outwards with his cry, forcefully increasing its area by several fold in that instant. As the miniature world expanded and absorbed even more space, the people who were originally on the edge of the original miniature world were naturally enveloped too. These people were split into five groups, amounting to almost four thousand people. Every single one of them radiated with the aura of Godkings. The five groups of people were the sacrificial Godkings of the Chu family, Gong family, Zhao family, Cangqiong n, and Yuqiong sect, while the people leading them were Chu Tian, Zhao Wenbin, Gong Ruize, Kong Feiying, and Zhou Zhi. As soon as they saw Jian Chen, their eyes became flooded with hatred. In particr, with Chu Tian, not only did his eyes explode with killing intent, but his hatred was so extreme that it twisted his face. It made him seem especially vicious. Hahahaha. Yang Yutian, weve finally gotten the chance to catch you! Werent you pretty arrogant back then in the Two World Mountains? Whyre you all scared now? Do you feel afraid inside? Chu Tian stood among the sacrificial Godkings andughed in delight, as if he had finally obtained the opportunity to redeem himself for the humiliation in the past. Yang Yutian, never did you think you would face something like this, did you? Only a single fate awaits those who offend us, which is death... Yang Yutian, werent you pretty impressive back then in the Two World Mountains? Id like to see just how many attacks you canst before our formations... Today, youre done for... No one can save you... Gong Ruize, Kong Feiying, Zhou Zhi, and Zhao Wenbin all sneered too. They all looked at Jian Chen with surging grievance, as well as extremely, extremely deep hatred. This hatred, this grievance, all originated from the humiliation they had originally suffered. They had been humiliated in the eye of the public! Back then in the Two World Mountains, the five of them had lost many sacrificial Godkings. Even they themselves had almost died at Yang Yutians hands. Now, the five of them were teeming with confidence, as if victory was already within their grasp. They did not take Yang Yutian seriously at all, as they had already fallen into formation beforehand. Right now, their power and the power of the many sacrificial Godkings merged together through the formation. They were all Godkings, but they possessed the battle prowess of the Primordial realm. Chapter 2797 – The Scion of Five Poin

Chapter 2797 C The Scion of Five Poin

t The young man who grasped the space and time nced at the five of them indifferently. Even though the five of them already possessed the battle prowess of the Primordial realm through the formations, the young man was not fearful of them at all. Instead, he showed faint disdain, as if he looked down on them slightly. Ivepleted your request. Dont forget about your promise, the young man said nonchntly. Scion of Five Point, you dont need to worry at all. We will definitely uphold what weve promised to your Five Point sect. Kong Feiyingughed aloud. That would be for the best! The young man known as the Scion of Five Point nodded in satisfaction, about to withdraw his World of Heaven and Earth. Once Chu Tian and the others began fighting and erupted with the power of the Primordial realm, his World of Heaven and Earth would be as flimsy as paper, even though it could temporarily stopte Godkings. However, when Jian Chen heard the Five Point sect, his eyes shed. He turned towards the Scion of Five Point in surprise and asked, Are you from the Five Point sect of the Star Brilliance ne? Gong Ruize seemed to think of something from that. Suddenly, heughed aloud. Hahaha, thats right, the Scion of Five Pointes from the Five Point sect, one of the ten great organisations on the Star Brilliance ne. Moreover, his status in the Five Point sect is extraordinary. Hes the chosen scion of the entire sect. His status only pales inparison to the sect masters. Yang Yutian, dont tell me youre trying to im you have some connection to the Five Point sect at a time like this? The Scion of Five Point said nothing. He hovered in the air and stared at Jian Chen calmly. Jian Chen came to a realisation. He ignored Gong Ruize and said to the Scion of Five Point, No wonder you couldprehend both the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time to Godking at such a young age. So you actuallye from the Five Point sect. The Point Cloud Venerable of the Five Point sect is one of the few experts of this day and age who hasprehended both the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time to Grand Prime. Its rumored that he received the guidance of the Space-Time Elder in the past, giving him extremely great mastery over the Way of Space and the Way of Time. The Scion of Five Point changed slightly in expression. You actually know my master received guidance from the Space-Time Elder in the past? Thats not something an independent cultivator should know. Let alone independent cultivators, even the descendants of peak organisations wont be able toe into contact with that information unless theyve achieved sufficient status. Just who are you? Your master? The Point Cloud Venerable is actually your master? Now thats surprising. Jian Chen was rather taken aback. He could not help but study the Scion of Five Point properly. The Point Cloud Venerable has helped me out in the past, even though I could tell he had other intentions in mind when he assisted me. Though, I must admit, the assistance he lended me back then was of extremely great use. Since youre the Point Cloud Venerables disciple, Ill spare you today for the Point Cloud Venerables sake. However, you may have escaped death, but not punishment. With that, Jian Chen directly struck. In that instant, he became surrounded by powerful sword Qi in the form of dazzling, scorching-white light. Afterwards, it turned into a huge strand of sword Qi that stabbed towards the Scion of Five Point. The strand of sword Qi waspletely condensed from the Laws of the Sword. Even though it was just at the level of mid Godkings, the sword intent it contained was powerful enough to influence the Scion of Five Points World of Heaven and Earth. Under the powerful sword intent, the World of Heaven and Earth trembled violently. The space twisted viciously as the flow of time was forcefully interrupted. The Scion of Five Point changed in expression. He immediately pointed at the space before him and said gently, Worlds Differ! Inches Away, but Worlds Apart! As he pointed out, the entire World of Heaven and Earth underwent a drastic change. This independent and ipletely miniature world seemed to split in two in that instant, separating Jian Chen and him into twopletely different regions of space and time. The result was they seemed less than a hundred meters apart, but in reality, the space between them was under influence, elongating the distance between them such that it became hundreds of kilometers, thousands of kilometers, tens of thousand kilometers, or even longer. The time it would actually take to cross through this region would be incalcble. That was because not only did this touch on space, but there was interference from time too. Thebination and supplementary effect between the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time truly is profound. Its just a pity that your cultivation is too low. You cant restrain me. Jian Chens voice rang out. The sword Qi under his control suddenly exploded with light, as if it could destroy space and cut through time. It tore through all the restraints of the World of Heaven and Earth like it was unstoppable, reaching the Scion of Five Point instantly. In that instant, the Scion of Five Point was unable to maintain the sameposure as before. His face changed drastically, ovee by shock. The power of space around him surged violently, as if he was trying to forcefully alter the space around him so that he could avoid the sword Qi. However, the sword Qis power hadpletely surpassed the Laws of Space he had grasped. Even the power created from abination of the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time was unable to influence Jian Chens sword Qi at all. Boom! With that, Jian Chens sword Qi mmed against the Scion of Five Point mercilessly. It did not prate the Scion of Five Point like something sharp. Instead, the sword Qi automatically exploded when it approached the Scion of Five Point under Jian Chens precise control. In the end, it turned into a ball of energy and light that contained the same sharpness of the sword Qi and sent the Scion of Five Point flying viciously. At the same time, the Scion of Five Points World of Heaven and Earthpletely crumbled and copsed. The Scion of Five Point had been sted far away with a pale face. The luxurious robes on him had already been reduced to dust, revealing a set of tight-fitting armour. The armour was a supreme quality saint artifact, but it had already dimmed now, covered in tiny cracks. Y- you actually defeated me in a single attack! T- thats impossible! Thatspletely impossible... A thousand meters away, the Scion of Five Point rose up in the air in a horrible shape. His face was filled with disbelief, as if he was unable to ept this. He had learnt about Yang Yutians various feats in the Two World Mountains before all of this, and he had gained a rough idea of Yang Yutians strength too. He was confident that with hisbination of the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time, even defeating Yang Yutian was not impossible, let alone trapping him. However, never did he think that reality would be so cruel and so difficult to ept. He could not even withstand a single blow from Yang Yutian. If it were not for the fact that the attack did not contain killing intent, he would probably be dead, or close to death. To the other side, Chu Jie, Zhou Zhi, Gong Ruize, Kong Feiying, and Zhao Wenbin were shocked by how Jian Chen had defeated the Scion of Five Point in a single attack. The battle prowess that Yang Yutian demonstrated right now seemed to be even greater than what he possessed in the Two World Mountains. However, they had already fallen into formation, already possessing the power to contend with the Primordial realm. As a result, even though Yang Yutians performance had taken them by surprise, they did not show any fear at all. At the same time, Jin Hong sat on his throne with his eyes shut, resting in the divine hall of the Dire Wolf n in the Hundred Saint City. He was not cultivating, but constantly keeping an eye on the movements of the divine halls that belonged to the Chu family, Zhou family, Gong family, Cangqiong n, and Yuqiong sect. He was watching over Yang Yutian in the Hundred Saint City so that he could prevent Chu Jie and the other leading figures from secretly slipping out and using the Primordial realm formations against Yang Yutian. However, just as the Scion of Five Points World of Heaven and Earth was destroyed, Jian Chens surging sword Qi was freed from the restraints of the World of Heaven and Earth and leaked into the Darkstar World. Jin Hong seemed to sense it in his divine hall, and his eyes suddenly snapped open, immediately shining brilliantly. With a sway, he appeared on top of the divine hall instantly, directly throwing a punch at the Chu familys divine hall from afar. Boom! Jin Hong immediately left a ten-meter-deep dent in the Chu familys formation. Afterwards, the senses of Jin Hongs soul flooded in through there. Within the divine hall, he discovered the sacrificial Godking disguised as Chu Jie. Both his presence and appearance was exactly like Chu Jies, but he was still a sacrificial soldier after all, let alone one that had consumed a Hundred Tribtions Godking Pill and only had the lifespan of a century. As a result, under Jin Hongs close inspection, the sacrificial Godking who posed as Chu Jie immediately had his cover blown. What a substitution! Jin Hong was furious. His face darkened, and he immediately charged out of the Hundred Saint City. He did not even bring a single sacrificial Godking with him, rushing towards the ce of the battle alone. The World of Heaven and Earth has been destroyed! The disturbance here will probably reach the Hundred Saint City very soon! We dont have much time! Lets do it and finish him off quickly! To the other side, Chu Jie suddenly bellowed out andunched an attack without any hesitation at all. The power of several hundred sacrificial Godkings gathered in him through the assistance of the formation. He swung the sword in his hand violently, and the weapon immediately erupted with light, conjuring a huge strand of sword qi a hundred meters long. It shed towards Jian Chen. His attack contained the power of the Primordial realm. The tremendous might within it immediately churned up the sky as the colossal pressure flooded out in the surroundings, rming all cultivators within a range of several hundred kilometers instantly. In the instant Chu Tian struck out, Zhou Wenbin, Zhou Zhi, Kong Feiying, and Gong Ruize all took action as well. Immediately, five powerful attacks that had reached the Primori realm hurtled towards Jian Chen, sealing off all of his paths of retreat. Chapter 2798: Unkillable

Chapter 2798: Unkible

Just as Chu Jie and the other fourunched their attacks, the pale Scion of Five Point hovered in the distance, staring straight at Jian Chen. He had been extremely confident in his strength. He was just an early Godking, but thebination of the Laws of Space and Laws of Time had elevated his battle prowess far beyond his current level. Even regr mid Godkings were not his opponent once he used the World of Heaven and Earth. Yet, despite his confidence, he had not even managed tost a single attack against Jian Chen. As a result, Jian Chen became almost unfathomable in his eyes despite also being a Godking. Yang Yutian is just too powerful. I wonder whether he can survive the attacks from five existences akin to Primordial realm experts, the Scion of Five Point thought to himself. He was rather eager, as if he wanted to witness Yang Yutians true strength through this battle. On the other side, an undiscoverable sneer shed through Jian Chens eyes as he sensed the five powerful attacks around him. In Chu Jie and the others eyes, these Primordial realm attacks were what allowed them to stand and protect themselves within the Darkstar World, their greatest trump card against the Darkstar race. However, in Jian Chens eyes, they were so futile. With the toughness of his Chaotic Body, the Primordial realm attacks they hadunched through the formations could not even touch a hair on him even if he stood there defenceless. That was because attacks at the First Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime were no longer enough to damage his Chaotic Body. It could not even leave a scratch on him. However, with the Scion of Five Point spectating on the side, Jian Chen obviously could not disy his Primordial realm battle prowess. Just when their attacks were about tond on him, Jian Chen gripped a supreme quality saint artifact sword and stabbed out five times with lightning speed. Every single stab surged with light and was unbelievably fast. Especially when imbued with the Laws of Space that Jian Chen had purposefully lowered to Godking, it led to an illusion where he clearly just stabbed out once, but five attacks appeared insead. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The five strands of sword Qi collided with the attacks violently. With a great rumble, a terrifying storm of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings. The sword Qi Jian Chen hadunched was forcefully dispersed before the five powerful attacks, while the five attacks weakened slightly, worn away by the sword Qi. Afterwards, they struck Jian Chen at the same time with their remaining might. Boom! Within the rumble, Jian Chen copsed on the ground from the attack. His white robes had already been reduced to ashes, revealing an armour made from beast hide. The beast hide armour was also a supreme quality saint artifact, but under the five Primordial realm attacks, it had be tattered. It was already half-destroyed. I never thought youd actually have a defensive supreme quality saint artifact on you. Ive underestimated an independent cultivator like you. However, even if you have a defensive supreme quality saint artifact, it cant change anything today. Itll just make youst a little longer. Yang Yutian, have you ever imagined you would suffer a fate like this? Chu Tianughed viciously. When they attacked Jian Chen, they had also used their Primordial realm powers to disturb the space there, making it unstable, so the Laws of Space would be rendered almost ineffective. This was to prevent Yang Yutian from escaping. Chu Jie, whyre you bbering all that nonsense? The Hundred Saint City will learn about the battle here very soon. Once Jin Hong and the others get here, killing Yang Yutian wont be that easy anymore. If we want to kill him, we need to be quick! Gong Ruize said coldly. The power of the Primordial realm gathered in him. He seemed to be merged with the many sacrificial Godkings as he mobilised everyones powers tounch a strand of sword Qi towards Jian Chen below. Dont worry. Once we strike together, Yang Yutian will be dead for sure. Killing him wont take much time at all. He wont be able tost until his reinforcements arrive. Chu Tianughed aloud before charging towards Jian Chen with everyone else from all directions. All of their eyes were filled with cold killing intent. They were extremely determined to kill Jian Chen. A sliver of cold light shed through Jian Chens eyes too. Today was supposed to be the day when he would kill the five of them. However, the spectating Scion of Five Point on the side prevented him from unleashing his true strength, just in case it would lead to unwarranted trouble. The Scion of Five Point is the disciple of the Point Cloud Venerable, while the Point Cloud Venerable has assisted me before. As a result, I obviously cant kill his disciple. However, if I dont kill him and unleash my true strength, hell see all of it. Once news of it reaches the Darkstar race, itll be extremely bad for me. My identity as the fifth hall master might even be given away. But if I continue to hide my strength, itll be impossible for me to kill them today. Jian Chen weighed his options inside. As he did that, he shed with the five of them again. In order to conceal his strength properly, he was forced to reduce the armour on him to dust and create a few wounds for himself, so he seemed heavily injured. Only with that could he avoid suspicion. Otherwise, if a Godking emerged unscathed even from five Primordial realm attacks, it would be far too shocking. Only those who had reached peak Godking and ranked in the top ten of the Godkings Throne could achieve such an astonishing feat. Looks like all I can do is capture the Scion of Five Point and release him when I leave the Darkstar World, thought Jian Chen. This was the only idea he coulde up with. However, just when he was about to take action, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. In the direction of the Hundred Saint City, he discovered a figure flying rapidly towards this ce through the senses of his soul. He had used some kind of secret technique, allowing him to move startlingly fast. He had actually erupted with speed on par with Primordial realm experts despite being a mid Godking, shattering through space and crossing thousands of kilometers each moment. Jin Hong is actuallying! Jian Chen frowned. As a Grand Exalts sessor, who knew how many ancient secret techniques he had inherited. It was nothing strange for him to possess this kind of speed. However, that would mean his n to capture the Scion of Five Point and unleash his Primordial realm strength to kill Chu Jie and the others had fallen through. Looks like all I can do isst a little longer. Jian Chen was helpless inside. Jin Hongs arrival forced him to continue with his act. Blood sprayed everywhere from his mouth as his strength deted like a balloon. His face became sheet-white, extremely heavily injured as if he was on the brink of death. Hahaha, he cantst much longer. Hes going to die soon! As Chu Jieunched vicious attacks at Jian Chen, heughed with cruelty. Looking at how pitifully weak Yang Yutian had be andparing it to his arrogance in the Two World Mountains, he felt great satisfaction. He seemed to finally vent the sense of humiliation and frustration he had repressed for so long. Nearby, the Scion of Five Point watched on indifferently. He had no intentions of interfering. In his eyes, Yang Yutians fate had nothing to do with him. Even if Yang Yutian had mentioned his master, the Point Cloud Venerable, he still had no intentions of assisting him. The reason why he had remained here was because he wanted to personally witness just how long the expert who had defeated him in a single strike couldst in an encirclement of five Primordial realm experts. Or in other words, he wanted to see how Yang Yutian would die. Sigh, a prodigy is about to die young. Master is right. The vast Saints World has nevercked monstrously talented prodigies, but ny-nine percent of these people will die young on their path of growth. Less than one in a hundred can truly be great experts. The Scion of Five Point had already changed into a new set of white robes. He crossed his arms as he hovered in the air, sighing to himself. In the battlefield, powerful pulses of energy constantly tore through the surroundings and booms rang out endlessly. The five of them continued tounch wild attacks at Jian Chen, and their rhythm sped up. That was because the five of them had noticed something strange. Yang Yutian was already heavily injured from their attacks. He was covered in blood, and his life force extremely weak, as if he was on hisst breath. However, he just did not die. Whenever they thought Yang Yutian was about to give in, only requiring a single strike to easily kill him, the oue when their attacksnded on him would be coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood and bing even more heavily injured in his near-death state. However, he just did not die. If it were just once, then so be it. However, this continued for several times in a row, which almost drove the five of them crazy. In that instant, they even began to wonder how many lives Yang Yutian possessed. How was he still alive after taking on so many fatal attacks? He was simply unkible. Chapter 2799 – A Grand Exalt’s Legacy

Chapter 2799 C A Grand Exalts Legacy

God dammit, just how hard is he to kill? Why is he still alive? Chu Jie finally could not help but curse aloud. With how heavily injured Yang Yutian was, just a single nce of him was enough to send a chill down his spine. If regr cultivators had suffered wounds as severe as his, who knew how many times over they would have died already. Yet, Yang Yutian just hung on. Damn it. Hes already so injured. I refuse to believe we cant kill him today. Attack his soul. Zhou Zhi grinded his teeth. His eyes had be slightly bloodshot. He seemed to be going crazy. Yang Yutians flesh is very, very tough, and the head is the toughest part of the body. Ive struck him three times in the head with the strength of the Primordial realm, yet I havent even put a dent in it. Even if we cant destroy his head, we have to shake apart his soul. Everyone, lets use our full strength and target his head with secret techniques. ... Immediately, the five of them ground their teeth as they began to use powerful secret techniques. These secret techniques were powerful attacks the ancestors of their organisations had personally emerged from seclusion and specially created for the formation they used. It could make their attacks even greater. In the Darkstar World, they had used this secret technique a total of two times. The first time was when they took back the Hundred Saint City, when they encircled the vice hall master Duff, forcefully elevating their battle prowess at the First Heavenly Layer to repel the Second Heavenly Layer Duff. The second time was when the seventh hall master, Getti, personally arrived at the Hundred Saint City. They had used this secret technique to endure Gettis attack. Even though it was almost useless before Getti, the secret techniques power made it their greatest trump card, something that they took pride in. However, it would ce an extremely great burden on both them and the sacrificial Godkings in the formation when the secret technique was used, so they could not afford to use it unless it truly mattered. Immediately, a terrifying pressure that rivaled peak First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes radiated out. A blurry figure appeared in their formations, radiating with chilling, terrifying pressure. These figures were the ancestors of their organisations. They had used the secret technique to conjure a figure of their Grand Prime ancestors. Even though the energy was limited to the First Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, it did contain an indescribable power of ways. Of course, not everyones secret techniques were the same. An illusionary sword would appear out of nowhere in one of their formations, radiating with blinding light. The sword was their n treasure, a high quality god artifact, wielded by their strongest ancestor. There was also a formation that condensed a pitch-ck finger out of pure energy, radiating with chilling, ck light. In short, the figures they condensed with their secret techniques all varied, but it all reached the peak of the First Heavenly Layer, or even approaching the Second Heavenly Layer. In the next moment, the five secret techniques hurtled towards Jian Chen with enough power to make any Godking pale. This time, they all targeted Jian Chens head. Boom! Within the rumble, Jian Chen wasunched far away. The powerful shockwaves wreaked havoc in the surroundings as the ground below was reduced to a mess, covered in great fissures. The five of them were slightly out of breath as they stared right at Jian Chens head. They wanted to see whether their strongest attack had managed to shatter Jian Chens head or not. However, their hearts sunk slightly very soon, as they discovered that Jian Chens head was still intact apart from being covered in blood. It had not shattered like they had been hoping. Even if his head hasnt shattered from such a powerful attack, his soul must have been shaken to pieces, said Gong Ruize as he stared straight at Jian Chen, who had beenunched away. This time, Jian Chen flew several dozen kilometers away before falling to the ground,ying there without moving. However, this onlysted for less than ten seconds under their nervous and uneasy gazes. Jian Chen climbed up with difficulty from the ground. His face was covered in blood, which was quite a vicious and horrifying sight. They could no longer make out his face. Hes still not dead? How is he still alive? ... Chu Jie, Zhou Zhi, Gong Ruize, Kong Feiying, and Zhao Wenbin all behaved like they had seen a ghost. Their eyes were wide open as their faces were filled with disbelief. Nearby, the Scion of Five Point who had been spectating the entire time blinked his eyes as hard as he could. He too was filled with disbelief. Hahahaha, I obtained a Primordial realm experts legacy. I possess many methods to protect myself, or I would have never been able to emerge from the Two World Mountains. Your strength right now is still not enough to kill me... Covered in blood, Jian Chenughed aloud. His presence was extremely feeble as his mes of life wavered, as if they could go out at any time. But at this moment, an extremely powerful and pure vital energy suddenly blossomed in his body. Even though just a tiny sliver of it leaked out of his body, it immediately affected the world around him. The wind began to blow, and the sky within several hundred thousand kilometers turned blood-red in a single instant. It was as if this vital energy possessed an absolute power that could change the world. Even just a sliver of it could shake up the world and alter time and space. As a matter of fact, the vital energy could interfere with the ways of the world to a certain degree. It was as if the vital energy itself was a manifestation of ways. Chu Jie and the others faces changed rapidly. They could sense a paramount pressure from the vital energy, along with an extremely ancient and weathered sensation. This feeling was like a great power hiding unfathomable mysteries, which led to an extremely severe influence over their souls. As they felt shock, the urge to drop to their knees and yield bloomed inside them. W- what is that... W- what kind of legacy is that? Why do I feel like yielding before this vital energy? Its even more intense than when I face our ancestor... This presence seems... seems... seems to be rather simr to Jin Hong... ... Immediately, the five of them shuddered inside. They stared at Jian Chen with their eyes wide open as their faces were stered with extreme shock, disbelief, doubt, and joy. These emotions shed across their faces rapidly, which was quite an interesting sight. This was because they all thought of the same thing at that moment. It was exactly this thought that made their hearts surge. They had always known Yang Yutian obtained the legacy of a Primordial realm expert. Originally, they thought it was just a regr Primordial realm expert, so they never cared about it. But now, the vital energy he gave off was extremely simr to the presence Jin Hong emitted when he used his Grand Exalts secret techniques in the Two World Mountains, which immediately made them connect the dots and arrive at a conclusion so terrifying that they struggled to believe it. A Grand Exalts legacy. Dont tell me Yang Yutian has obtained a Grand Exalts legacy? Their heart began to beat faster as blood surged through their body. It was no wonder Yang Yutian couldst so long under their attacks. He had actually obtained a Grand Exalts legacy. Now, there was no longer a need for them to say anything else. They all knew what they had to do. At that moment, the five of thempletely forgot about their hatred towards Yang Yutian. Their eyes had already be filled with joy and greed. They all rushed towards Jian Chen madly. Stop! At this moment, a great voice boomed out from the distance like thunder, erupting in their ears. It was filled with anger. Chapter 2800: Counter Attack

Chapter 2800: Counter Attack

Jin Hong finally arrived. He had used a secret technique, pushing his speed to the limit and crossing a tremendous distance in a sh. He was currently flying towards Jian Chen. Before he arrived, the senses of his soul had already expanded over, giving him aplete grasp of the situation here. He saw the Primordial realm formations that Chu Jie and the others had assembled, radiating with surging pulses of energy. He also saw the bloodied Jian Chen, who had be heavily injured by their Primordial realm strength. His life force was so weak that it seemed like it could go out at any time. Jian Chens circumstances made Jin Hong furious. He was unable to remain rxed and indifferent to everything like before anymore. He surged with fury as his eyes shone with icy killing intent. At the same time, the power of the bloodline within him reacted to the vitality that the ancient Skywolfs essence blood gave off, riling up as a result. The sense of desire it gave off was unprecedented. The intense temptation and attraction rammed against Jin Hongs will power as a bewitching force, expressing what it felt to Jin Hong. However, Jin Hongpletely ignored the activity from his bloodline. With his iron will, he forcefully suppressed the effects of the bloodline on his mind. His eyes were filled with raging fury as he drew closer at extreme speeds with killing intent. Because he was still several million kilometers away from Jian Chen, it still took him some time to cross this distance even with the speed he moved at right now. Perhaps it would not take too long, but he could see that Jian Chen was already between the jaws of death, unable tost much longer. Facing such dire circumstances, just a few seconds were enough for too many irreversible matters to ur. Oh no, Jin Hong has actuallye... How has hee so quickly? Qu- quick, we have to kill Yang Yutian before Jin Hong arrives, or all the arrangements weve made today will go to waste... ... Their faces changed and immediately became frantic, as they knew that once Jin Hong arrived, it would probably be impossible for them to kill Yang Yutian, let alone obtain the fortuitous encounter that Yang Yutian possessed. None of them dared to underestimate Jin Hong. He was the sessor of a Grand Exalt after all. Just that identity alone made them extremely cautious and fearful. The five of them immediately unleashed their powerful secret techniques again, regardless of the costs and consequences. Immediately, the figures of the Grand Prime ancestors and high quality god artifacts appeared again, pulsing with rming energy. How dare you! Jin Hongs voice boomed out. His rage was unstoppable. He immediately performed a series of seals before pointing out. The gesture seemed to possess paramount power. With that, thews in the space before him immediately descended into chaos, as if it had been interfered with by something invisible. The space became extremely disorderly. Jin Hong directly rushed into the disorderly space. He vanished instantly. By the time he reappeared, he was already several million kilometers away, appearing like he had teleported. He had crossed the distance in a single instant, such that he was only a thousand kilometers away from Jian Chen now. Afterwards, his energy gushed out like a tsunami, and a tremendous pressure filled the surroundings. The illusionary figure of the ancient Skywolf had appeared behind him silently. Afterwards, all of his energy surged, and he let out a howl at the sky. Immediately, a howl seemed to fill the entire Darkstar World. With that, the very ground shook as the yin and yang of the world inverted. Everyone seemed to yield in subservience, and the world trembled. Just when the five of them were prepared tounch their condensed secret techniques, the wolf howl arrived. The howl pierced everything, bypassing all defenses and directly prating the protective energy of their Primordial realm formations. It reached their minds like a p of thunder. The howl possessed an indescribably terrifying power to stun. It moved through their ears and directly interfered with their souls, making their very consciousness halt for an instant. They were thrown into a daze, frozen in the same postures as before. This was an extremely strange sight, as if Jin Hongs howl had made space freeze and time halt. It made the brains of the five of them and the several thousand sacrificial Godkings short circuit, throwing them into aplete daze. In the next moment, a string of explosions erupted in the formations. The formations that linked their powers suddenly copsed. In a mere five seconds, the Primordial realm formations that the five of them depended on the most copsed just like that. Even the powerful secret techniques they had condensed seemed to lose control with the destruction of the formations, dispersing in the surroundings as tremendous energy. This sight stunned the Scion of Five Point, who was watching on from a distance. He was ovee by shock. He knew extremely well how powerful the Primordial realm formations were, yet a formation as powerful as that had actually copsed from a single howl from Jin Hong. They seemed so feeble. This is... a Grand Exalts secret technique... The Scion of Five Point gulped. In that moment, his fear towards Jin Hong ran so deep that it reached his bones. Then he looked at Jian Chen. Although he had not been able to roughly identify the origins of the vital energy that Jian Chen gave off like Chu Tian and the others, as he did not have any contact with Jin Hong, he could still tell it was something extremely impressive from the startling might the vital energy gave off. As a result, he too was tempted to a certain degree. However, after weighing the consequences, he chose not to act recklessly in the end. This was because neither his identity or the power of the sect behind him could support any reckless actions he took in the Hundred Saint City. At this moment, the five of them all returned to their senses. They gazed at the copsed Primordial realm formations and at Jin Hong, who was a thousand kilometers away. Their faces paled. As they felt shocked over how easily Jin Hong had destroyed their formations, they also found this extremely difficult to ept. They were not afraid of Jin Hong, as even when they knew they could not defeat Jin Hong, Jin Hong would never actually kill them. They represented the ns behind them. Even though their status was nowhere close to Jin Hongs in the Wolf n, they still carried some of their ns pride and dignity. What they refused to ept was how they could only watch helplessly as they brushed past the possible Grand Exalts legacy on Yang Yutian. They could only watch helplessly as a tremendous fortune that could potentially change their lives brushed past them. The tremendous feeling of disappointment made them develop intense regret and resentment. This resentment was obviously directed towards Jin Hong! Hahahaha, how are you going to kill me now without the Primordial realm formations? Looks like the one wholl die today is not me, but you. At this moment, Jian Chen let out a roar ofughter with his bloody mouth. The vital energy that the essence blood from the ancient Skywolf had been condensed with all the power within him into five meter-long arrows of vitality before shooting towards the five of them like red bolts of lightning. Of course, the arrows of vitality were just a cover, as Jian Chen was still unable to control the power of the essence blood as he wished, much less use the power to injure anyone. The true killing intent in this move was a feeble strand of sword qi hidden within the vital energy. The sword qi was feeble, but the power it contained would be described as earth-shattering in the Darkstar World. That was because this was a terrifying strand of sword qi that could kill Primordial realm experts. At this moment, Jian Chen had finally found a suitable opportunity. He used the vital energy as a cover tounch a counter attack. This counter attack would result in certain death! Chapter 2801: The Essence Blood Exposed

Chapter 2801: The Essence Blood Exposed

In that instant, the surging red light from the five arrows of vital energy enveloped the five of them. The expressions of Chu Jie, Zhou Zhi, Kong Feiying, Zhao Wenbin, and Gong Ruize changed drastically. They had already witnessed the horrors of the vital energy before. That was a terrifying power that could make the entire world pale. They had already been frightened to their wits end. And more importantly, they had already guessed that the vital energy was probably connected to a Grand Exalts legacy, or maybe it was the power that Grand Exalts possessed. Before such high level power, even if they had the Primordial realm formations, they were helpless, let alone the fact that the Primordial realm formations were already in shambles. Their strength had reverted to its previous state, making them even more helpless before a power they believed to have reached the level of Grand Exalts already. This was all because they were insufficiently powerful. Otherwise, if a Primordial realm expert was present, they would probably be able to see through the disguise of the five arrows of vital energy under Jian Chens control. Yang Yutian, I am a core disciple of the Yuqiong sect. I possess esteemed status within the Yuqiong sect. If you kill me, the Yuqiong sect will never spare you! As the terrifying vital energy enveloped him, the life-threatening danger finally made Zhou Zhis spirit copse. He barked out fearfully, clearly trying to bargain for his life. Yang Yutian, Ill clean the te with you right now, right now. I definitely wont cause you anymore problems in the future. I just hope you can stop immediately. Under the threat of death, Gong Ruize temporarily tossed his pride aside too, begging for mercy despite the humiliation and reluctance he felt. That was what he said, but resentment and intense killing intent was still hidden within the depths of his eyes. Kong Feiying of the Cangqiong n and Zhao Wenbin of the Zhou familymunicated with him secretly too. They had all paled from fright, as they could sense the presence of death that made their very souls tremble from the powerful vital energy. Even with the sacrificial Godkings they had brought with them, even with the protection of the supreme quality saint artifacts on them, they did even feel a hint of safety before this presence of death. However, Jian Chen ignored their pleas. His gaze was cold and his killing intent was resolute. Controlling the tiny strands of sword Qi masked by the vital energy, he plunged it mercilessly into their heads. Silently, the tiny strands of sword Qi vanished into their foreheads. This was a terrifying power that could even kill Primordial realm experts. Before this power, the five of them were obviously unable to put up any resistance at all as mere Godkings. In that instant, Chu Jie, Kong Feiying, Zhou Zhi, Gong Ruize, and Zhao Wenbins souls shattered. They died on the spot. Afterwards, the vital energy immediately entered their heads through the wound on their foreheads, leaving behind a slight trace to make it seem like they had died to the vital energy. The vital energy that filled the surroundings gradually dispersed. When the surroundings cleared up once more, Chu Jie, Zhou Zhi, Kong Feiying, Gong Ruize, and Zhao Wenbin had already been reduced to corpses,ying as still as a log on the ground. The sacrificial Godkings they had brought with them became stunned with absolutely no idea about what to do. As for Jian Chen, he seemed like all his energy had been drained away. Not only was his presence feeble, but his life force flickered, as if it had already run out. Afterwards, he shut his eyes and copsed on the ground, falling unconscious. As he fainted, the droplet of essence blood from the ancient Skywolf within his body seemed to break free from some kind of restraint. The pure vital energy erupted from the constraints of Jian Chens body, directly leaking out and revolving around him. At the same time, the droplet of essence blood seemed to develop a mind of its own, moving slowly through Jian Chens body before arriving in his mouth at the very end. It was as if it wanted to break free from Jian Chens control and fly out. However, Jian Chen clenched his teeth, using his mouth as a prison to block its only way out. The essence blood was trapped in there. Right now, Jian Chen hadpletely lowered his guard. Stealing this droplet of Grand Exalts essence blood would not require much cultivation at all. One only had to pry open Jian Chens mouth gently, and the essence blood would be theirs. Nearby, the Scion of Five Point stared at the unconscious Jian Chen. He could sense the item radiating with pure vital energy from Jian Chens mouth as he hesitated. Even though he had failed to recognise this to be the essence blood of a Grand Exalt, he knew it was something impressive. Making up his mind, he appeared beside Jian Chen instantly. Piss off! I dont care who you are, but if you take Yang Yutians possessions, Ill hunt you down to the ends of the earth. I wont even spare your sect. Just as the Scion of Five Point was about to retrieve the essence blood from Jian Chens mouth, Jin Hongs furious voice rolled over. He had turned into a streak of light, crossing thest thousand kilometers extremely quickly. His aura surged, vaguely resembling a valiant, running, silver wolf. He directly headbutted towards the Scion of Five Point like he was unstoppable. And, when they collided, the space rippled under the great power, like a pebble had been tossed into a calmke. The space there was under the interference of Jin Hongs power. Even though it was not a particrly great interference, it would be difficult to use the Laws of Space unless theirprehension had surpassed Jin Hongs cultivation. The Scion of Five Points expression changed. He immediately became sterner than he had ever been before. He was confident in himself, but he also knew about Jin Hongs renowned title as the sessor of a Grand Exalt. Even within the vast Saints World, sessors of Grand Exalts were extremely resplendent figures. Although he was still not particrly powerful, no one could afford to brush him aside. Faced with someone like him, the Scion of Five Point obviously refused to be careless. Even though he was unable to control space as he wished under Jin Hongs interference, the power of thews was still unaffected. With the Laws of Space in one hand and the Laws of Time in the other, he merged them between his hands, which was much moreplicated than simple addition. Heunched a strike at Jin Hong with his full strength. Boom! Within the great rumble, the Scion of Five Point was struck viciously by the silver wolf that Jin Hong had be. Not only had his attack failed to harm the silver wolf, but he was even knocked far away instead, spurting with blood. His ribs hadpletely shattered, and his entire chest caved in. The terrifying force shook his organs to pieces. The Scion of Five Point coughed up many mouthfuls of blood. He stared at Jin Hong deeply and fearfully before fleeing for his life without even looking back. He left the range where space was under Jin Hongs interference, and he immediately pulsed with the powers of space. He vanished in a single instant. Jin Hong did not chase after him. He had not even looked at the Scion of Five Point properly the entire time. His eyes had remained fixed on the unconscious Jian Chen on the ground the entire time. His eyes were filled with undisguisable shock and disbelief. He was the sessor of the ancient Skywolf, the one closest to the ancient Skywolf in the current age. It was even possible to say he was the most intimate with the ancient Skywolf. As a result, he recognised the origins of the pulses of vitality from Jian Chen in a single nce. This left him shocked, extremely shocked. His heart surged violently without any signs of settling down. In that moment, he even began to wonder whether there was anything wrong with his senses. He doubted whether his eyes were working. He even wondered whether he was dreaming. That was because he actually sensed the existence of a droplet of the ancient Skywolfs essence blood from Yang Yutian. This was essence blood, not regr blood. It was far, far more precious than regr blood. The two could not even bepared to each other. He had sensed that Yang Yutian possessed something that his bloodline desired several times now. Jin Hong hade up with numerous possibilities for the reason behind this, reaching many different conclusions. However, never did he imagine that the item that riled up his bloodline on Yang Yutian was actually a droplet of the ancient Skywolfs essence blood. The shock that the essence blood had caused Jin Hong even made it impossible for him to avert his attention towards the five prodigies who had already died. Chapter 2802: Clearing Away the Mysteries

Chapter 2802: Clearing Away the Mysteries

Even Jin Hong struggled to maintain hisposure as he faced the droplet of Grand Exalts essence blood before him. His heart heated up as blood flowed through his body faster than ever. The power of his bloodline smouldered, as if it was about to burn. This was because the droplet of Grand Exalts essence blood in Jian Chens possession shared the same origins as his bloodline. They hade from the same person. The powers that could be unleashed from the essence blood would obviously be highly limited in the hands of others, but it would be apletely different story when it came to Jin Hong. Not only could he absorb itpletely and use all the energy within the essence blood, but he could even use the essence blood to strengthen his bloodline, or even make his bloodline evolve to a higher level. Jin Hong stared at the unconscious Jian Chen with mixed feelings. He obviously understood it would be a piece of cake if he wanted to take the essence blood from Jian Chen right now, but he did not do that. Despite what he was feeling, his eyes remained clear the entire time. He had not be blinded by desire. He pointed at Jian Chens throat and pure energy surged out, arriving in Jian Chens mouth and leading the Grand Exalts essence blood that had wanted to flee the entire time back into Jian Chens body. Afterwards, he took out a jade bottle from his Space Ring. The moment he removed the lid, a dense aura of life immediately radiated out. The aura of life was tremendous and extremely pure. Moreover, it hadpletely exceeded the Truth Tier, well and truly reaching the God Tier. Just the aura of life it gave off turned the wastnd within a thousand meters into a lush path of greenery. It was clearly impossible for this item to have been brought in from outside. It was something rare from the Darkstar World. JIn Hong drippled some of the green fluid that was rich with the aura of life onto Jian Chen. The moment the green fluid came in contact with Jian Chens skin, it silently dissolved, having been absorbed already. In the next moment, Jian Chens frighteningly horrific wounds began to heal at a visible rate. Even the pieces of missing flesh began to regrow. The green fluid filled with the tremendous aura of life clearly had unbelievably wondrous effects when it came to healing wounds. In less than a minute, Jian Chen had made aplete recovery. Of course, only his flesh wounds had been healed. His heavily-damaged soul was clearly unable to bepletely healed. As a result, even though all wounds vanished from his body, Jian Chen was still pale-white. It was also at this moment that Jian Chen opened his eyes. He remained in a feeble state, his face haggard and his eyes dim. He gazed at the crouching Jin Hong beside him and opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he was stopped by Jin Hong. Jin Hong said sternly, Dont talk for now. Ill bring you back to the Hundred Saint City immediately. Well talk once we get back. With that, Jin Hong was about to return to the Hundred Saint City with Jian Chen. Theres no need to return to the Hundred Saint City. My wounds are mostly fine now. I just need a safe ce to rest up, and Ill be fine. Jian Chen struggled to his feet. He nced past the several thousand Godkings Chu Jie and the others had brought with them, but he had no intentions of killing them all. Afterwards, he took to the air in a wobbly manner, flying into the distance. At the same time, he said, Jin Hong, I know you have questions. Lets find a ce where I can exin it all to you slowly. On the outskirts of the Two World Mountains, on a mountain peak shrouded by dense mist, Jian Chen sat with his legs crossed in his robes soaked with blood. He was enveloped with a denseyer of vital energy, such that he basked in the blood-red light. It seemed like a huge, blood-red cocoon. Jin Hong sat beside him. As he gazed at the red light around Jian Chen, his eyes became filled with mixed feelings, along with deep suspicion and intense curiosity. He was obviously curious about the origins of the droplet of the ancient Skywolfs essence blood. As for Jian Chens wounds, Jin Hong had instead stopped worrying. First, with the Spring Water of Life, and now, with the power from the Grand Exalts blood, he believed Jian Chen could make aplete recovery very soon under the healing of these two powers. However, unbeknownst to Jin Hong, the power of the essence blood was not as wondrously effective to Jian Chen as he imagined it to be. Jian Chen purposefully radiated with the power of the essence blood as a disguise, to make everything he went through seem reasonable. Moreover, there was something else that Jin Hong had failed to notice. An invisible power enveloped a radius of hundred thousand kilometers around this ce and cut off all presences, such that even if presences leaked out, it would not reach the capital city of the Darkstar race. This was Jian Chens ultimate will. Actually, he had already enveloped this region with his ultimate will when he began using the power of the essence blood. All of his wounds, the unnatural activity of the essence blood in his body, and even the fainting had been an act that Jian Chen had purposely put on. He did this to give off a false impression of being feeble. He had appeared so feeble in front of Jin Hong, even clearly exposing the existence of the Grand Exalts essence blood to him, in order to see how Jin Hong would react. He wanted to see if Jin Hong would try and take it for himself. In the end, Jin Hongs response did not disappoint Jian Chen at all, and Jian Chen began to recognise Jin Hong from the bottom of his heart. You must be very curious where the droplet of essence blood in my bodyes from, right? At this moment, Jian Chens voice rang out as he healed. He was enveloped by the red cocoon, so it was impossible to make out his figure. Hearing that, Jin Hong could not help but turn his head and gaze at Jian Chen in the vital energy. After a moment of thought, he said, Are you saying you know the origins of the droplet of blood in your body? I do. Not only do I know its origins, but I even know where you obtained your Grand Exalts legacy, as ate friend and I identally opened the ce containing the ancient Skywolfs legacy, Jian Chen said calmly. What? Jin Hong was stunned. He sprang onto his feet. In that moment, the shock that Jian Chen had brought him was even more intense than when Jin Hong discovered the ancient Skywolfs essence blood on him. His Dire Wolf n had always treated the discovery of the ancient Skywolfs legacy as the ns greatest honour. They believed they had been blessed by heavens, and it was destined by fate. However, never did he imagine that this was actually all connected to Yang Yutian. The reason why he had obtained the Grand Exalts legacy in the first ce was all because of Yang Yutian seated right beside him. Yang Yutian had instead be his greatest benefactor. For a moment, Jin Hong had no idea how to respond. His emotions were extremely mixed. If it really was like what Yang Yutian said, did that not mean he owed a huge favour to Yang Yutian? And, this favour would be so great that he would probably never be able to return it, even throughout his entire life. After all, if Yang Yutian had not opened the location of the legacy, he would have never received the legacy. Without the legacy, he, Jin Hong, would probably still be someone insignificant in his n. He would have never been able to enjoy his current glory. Without any exaggeration, Yang Yutian had basically given him a new lease on life. Jin Hong took a few deep breaths before taking a few steps back slowly and bowing deeply towards Jian Chen. His face was filled with sincere gratitude. Brother Jin Hong, theres no need for you to be like this. Chosen as the sessor by the ancient Skywolf, this is a fortuitous encounter that belongs to you. Im just curious why you never tried taking the droplet of essence blood from me? Ive already be heavily injured. With your strength, taking the droplet of essence blood from me would be a piece of cake. Arent you interested in the essence blood at all? Thats a droplet of a Grand Exalts essence blood after all, and it shares the same origins as your legacy. It can have an unimaginable effect on you, Jian Chen continued. Chapter 2803: The Pill Formula Obtained

Chapter 2803: The Pill Form Obtained

Jin Hong took in a deep breath and said, Brother Yang Yutian, thats correct. I am extremely drawn to the droplet of Grand Exalts essence blood on you, and because it shares its origins with my legacy, it can probably benefit me even beyond my wildest imaginations. It might even be able to change my fate once again. However, you just dont understand me. You dont understand what kind of person I am, because I, Jin Hong, am not one to develop ill intentions upon seeing the wealth of others, and I am even less of a bandit who only knows how to rob by force. Stealing someone elses fortune has never been a part of my principles. Everyone has their fortunes and luck. Being able to obtain the droplet of essence blood, that is your fortune and luck. Under the same logic, the legacy left behind by senior ancient Skywolf had chosen me instead of my many nsmen is my fortune and luck. If everyone develops ill intentions upon seeing the wealth of others like what you believe, if everyone robs by force when they see something good regardless of the consequences, this Grand Exalts legacy of mine probably would not be in my hands anymore. It would have been taken by the experts in the n a long time ago. Jin Hong said that eloquently and generously,pletely originating from the bottom of his heart. And, as he said that, he radiated with righteousness. Jian Chen nced at Jin Hong deeply. He could obviously sense Jin Hongs righteousness. Throughout the vast Saints World, he really had not seen a lot of people who could be so generous like Jin Hong. As long as the benefits wererge enough, as long as the temptations were great enough, even peak experts who had reached Grand Prime would try and take by force without any sense of shame. In the past, when he fled through the Saints World with the Anatta Tower, there had been many examples of this. There was also when Xiao Man became the master of the Neptunean Divine Pce. A group of Grand Primes had been drawn over in an attempt to take it by force. Jin Hong, let me ask you a question. Do you really not want the droplet of essence blood on me? Jian Chen asked calmly. I do want it. How cant I want it? If this droplet of essence blood belonged to nobody, Id definitely contend for it, with the essence blood ending up with the strongest. However, the essence blood already belongs to you. And, I had only obtained the Grand Exalts legacy thanks to you opening the ce of the legacy. As a result, I will never desire the droplet of essence blood on you, not even a bit. Otherwise, Ill be betraying myself, Jin Hong said. I hadnt misjudged you. The light around Jian Chen gradually subsided, revealing his body. But at this moment, he had already made aplete recovery. Apart from being slightly mentally exhausted, he seemed to be in perfect health. Afterwards, the essence blood of the ancient Skywolf drifted out of Jian Chens body slowly. Dense, vital energy immediately seeped out, turning the surroundingspletely red. Jin Hong, you have a much greater use for this droplet of essence blood. If you leave it with me, itll just gather dust, so Ill give you the essence blood now so that it can return to the person it belongs with. Jian Chen drifted the essence blood towards Jin Hong slowly. It was not arge droplet, but the terrifying vital energy and power hidden within could be regarded as earth-shaking. That was because it was on just too high of a level, a level which people could only lift their heads and stare at. Jin Hong immediately rejected him. Brother Yang Yutian, you mustnt do that. If you dont have this droplet of essence blood, your strength will definitely be heavily affected. Jin Hong had alreadye to believe that Jian Chens cultivation-defying battle prowess, his tenacious life force that made him seemingly unkible, and his terrifying recovery rate all originated from this droplet of essence blood. Brother Jin Hong, this droplet of essence blood isnt as useful to me as you think. However, it might even be able to change your fate in your hands. And, Im not giving this to you for free. I want to exchange it for something. Jian Chen was unfazed, as if the droplet of essence blood did not mean much to him at all. He remained asposed as ever. Jin Hong took in a deep breath and asked, What do you want to exchange it for? I want the form for refining Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills! The form of the Hundred Tribtions Godkings Pill was obtained by the seniors of my n after paying quite the price, but its nowhere close to the value of a droplet of Grand Exalts essence blood, Jin Hong said. Are you going to exchange with me or not? If youre not, I can always exchange it with the Heavenly Crane n. Im certain theyll be extremely willing to make this deal. Jian Chen looked at Jin Hong with a slight smile. Ill do the exchange! Jin Hong gritted his teeth before bowing deeply towards Jian Chen again. He was overwhelmed with gratitude. Brother Yang Yutian, I can never return this favour with how great it is. If you ever need me, Ill definitely do everything I can to assist you. Afterwards, Jin Hong did not try to turn it down anymore. He directly epted the essence blood, but he did not refine it in a hurry. Instead, he contacted the Hundred Saint City in a hurry to send people to the ruins of the Spirits World for the pill form. There was a Grand Prime of the Dire Wolf n waiting at the entrance of the Darkstar World. Jin Hongs request was directly delivered to his hands. Jin Hong actually requires the form for the Hundred Tribtions Godking Pill? Thats strange. What does he need it for? The people of the Darkstar race trapped in the World of the Fallen Beast dont seem to require the pill form, right? The ancestor of the Dire Wolf n who received the message was filled with doubt. In the past, our n had an agreement with the person who created the pill form, such that it is restricted to our n, and were forbidden from passing it onto to someone else. Not only is our Dire Wolf n bound to this agreement, but all the other peak organisations who obtained the pill form from him are bound to it too. As a result, if Jin Hong uses the form for himself, thats not exactly breaching the agreement, but if he gives it to someone else, then our n will have broken the agreement, and well have to cough up quite arge sum of resources. Whatever, whatever. Jin Hong is our ns treasured genius. Were depending on him to lead us into a period of glory in the future. The n should do its best to fulfil any request from him... In the Darkstar World, on the same mountain in the outskirts of the Two World Mountains, Jian Chen and Jin Hong waited there for two days before a sacrificial Godking from the Dire Wolf n finally delivered the pill form. Jin Hong handed the pill form to Jian Chen sternly and said, Yang Yutian, the ancestor has warned me. This pill form is restricted to a single n or organisation. If it is passed to someone else outside the n or organisation, therell be quite the price to pay. Thats because even our n had to pay some costs in order to obtain the pill form. Before we obtained it, we established an agreement. If we break this agreement and pass it onto someone who doesnt belong to our n, well have to pay quite arge price as a penalty. Of course, well shoulder the penalties that result from the pill form in our possession, but once youve obtained it, you should limit the form to within your organisation if you have one. You must not pass it to another organisation, as probably no ordinary person can bear the consequences. Looks like the pill form has got quite the origin, seeing how even a peak n like your Dire Wolf n has to be so cautious. Jian Chen held the pill form and could not help but be excited. With the pill form, it would only be a matter of time for him to convert all the high grade Godking grass, over thirty thousand stalks of them, into Godking Pills. Chapter 2804: The Darkstar Emperor

Chapter 2804: The Darkstar Emperor

Jian Chen nced through the pill form roughly. A detailed method and list of steps to refine the Hundred Tribtions Godking pill was clearly recorded on there. Even all the materials it required were listed. Godking grass was just a crucial material for refining the pill. In reality, there were several dozen supplementary materials that went into refining Hundred Tribtions Godking pills. However, none of these supplementary materials were particrly rare. He could purchase them on arge-scale in the Saints World. Once I get back to the Tian Yuan n, I need to get to work and refine some pills. Right now, the Tian Yuan n has senior Xu Ran, a Chaotic Prime, watching over it, as well as a few Infinite Primes recruited from elsewhere. However, the n basically supports these Primordial realm experts as deposits of strength to the n. Rarely do we use them. Only the central force of Godkings are frequently used. Right now, basically ny percent of the Godkings in the n were recruited. Theres a pitiful number of Godkings that actually originate from the n. Once these high grade Godkings pills are refined, theyll be perfect for making up the central force of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen calcted to himself. He had obtained the pil form for refining Godking pills, and he possessed the materials too. Everything was ready now, and he onlycked one crucial element. At that moment, he even became tempted to rush back to the Tian Yuan n immediately and refine pills. Brother Yang Yutian, after I return to the Hundred Saint City, I n on leaving the Darkstar World to absorb the droplet of Grand Exalts essence blood. I need to do it under the ancestors watch. If nothing goes wrong, my strength should skyrocket once I absorb the bloodpletely. Theres even a chance for me to directly reach the Primori realm, Jin Hong said as he struggled to hide his excitement. He was still extremely young right now, nowhere close to a thousand years old. If he really could reach the Primordial realm within a millennium, it would definitely be a legendary story recorded in the annals of history. The vast Saints World possessed countless geniuses, even plenty that possessed almost unprecedented talent. However, over these countless years, there had only been a handful that had reached the Primordial realm within a millennium. Then allow me to congratte you first, brother Jin Hong. Lets hope brother Jin Hong can reach the Primordial realm soon, Jian Chen sped his hands, but as soon as he said that, his heart suddenly shuddered. In that moment, he detected with his superior senses an extremely powerful presencee and go in a sh in an extremely distant ce. It moved extremely quickly, barging straight into the Two World Mountains like the lord of the mountains hade home, without hiding anything at all. It vanished into the depths of the Two World Mountains instantly. The Darkstar Emperor! Jian Chen shivered inside. The presence was so powerful that it had basically already exceeded the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. It basically came from a Chaotic Prime. There was only a single person with such unparalleled prowess throughout the entire Darkstar World. Jian Chen immediately became stern. The Darkstar Emperor had actually emerged from secluded cultivation, and he had even entered the depths of the Two World Mountains in person. This rmed him. Brother Jin Hong, Ive already wasted enough time here. I need to set off to hunt Life-devouring Beasts, so well bid farewell to one another here. Oh right, once you return to the Hundred Saint City, could you pass a message on to He Qianqian for me? The Darkstar World wont be very peaceful in the near future, with something big about to happen. It would be best if she left here. With that, Jian Chen turned around and left, vanishing into the mist very soon. Jin Hong opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but Jian Chen had already vanished. Jian Chens words towards the end filled him with doubt. He was rather puzzled. The Darkstar World would not be very peaceful in the near future? Something big was going to happen? If something big really was going to happen, they should have received news of it first in the Hundred Saint City. How could Yang Yutian, an independent cultivator without any organizations that provided him with information in the Darkstar World, learn about information that even they were clueless about before them? However, seeing how serious Yang Yutian was, he did not seem like he was joking, which left Jin Hong at a temporary loss about what to do. Did Yang Yutian really know some hidden secrets? Looks like this Yang Yutian really isnt as simple as he seems on the surface, Jin Hong murmured. At that moment, his impression of Jian Chen had only be rather mysterious. Within the Two World Mountains, Jian Chen hid his presence and flew through the mountains and forests silently like a ghost. He had already expanded the senses of his soul. Under his precise control, it expanded into the surroundings carefully in an extremely well-hidden way. He knew without even thinking that the Darkstar Emperor had entered the Two World Mountains for two matters. The first was for the droplet of essence blood lost in there by the lord of Darknight city, while the other was obviously for him, who was disguised as Kun Tian. There might have even been a small possibility that he hade for Sen Ran. When Sen Ran died, he created a veryrge disturbance in the depths of the Two World Mountains. He basically rmed all the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts in there. The startling news must have reached the capital city a long time ago. Moreover, my entry into the depths of the Two World Mountains under Kun Tians guise was no secret either, so they must have guessed Im in danger. I just wonder whether Sen Rans tracks have been divulged or not. If the capital city knew about Sen Rans tracks, that would be two hall masters of the Darkstar race facing danger at the same time. This is something that can shake up the entire Darkstar race, so itll definitely have rmed the Darkstar Emperor. The Darkstar race cannot afford to lose two hall masters, Jian Chen thought. He knew he was forced to end his visit to the Hundred Saint City now with the Darkstar Emperors appearance. He had to reassume his identity of Kun Tian and return to the fifth divine hall. Very soon, Jian Chen reached the depths of the Two World Mountains. Along the way, he constantly sensed for the imprints he had left behind. He needed to return to theke where he hid Kun Tians god artifacts before the Darkstar Emperor and retrieve his items. By now, the depths of the Two World Mountains had already be filled with thunderous beast roars. With how invincible he was, the Darkstar Emperor allowed his presence to erupt, charging straight into the depths without any intentions of concealing it. As a result, he rmed all the Life-devouring Beasts in there immediately. All the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains had already begun to move, converging towards the Darkstar Emperor from all directions. The Darkstar Emperor was simply too powerful. Even with his strength suppressed here, he was stillpletely fearless. Even all the Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains were unable to strike fear into him. The presence he gave off turned him into a dazzling beacon of light. Who knew whether it was a deration of his arrival to the Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains, or to serve as a guide for the two endangered hall masters. He flew around in there aimlessly. He would constantly fly before halting, sensing the surroundings carefully as he hovered in the air. Jian Chen concealed all of his presence carefully. He sensed the Darkstar Emperors position from afar and thought sternly, He truly is an existence on par with Chaotic Primes. Even in the depths of the Two World Mountains, he still possesses battle prowess at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Perhaps the Darkstar Emperor can no longer be referred to as an Infinite Prime anymore. Apart from the limitations of his cultivation, all other aspects of him arepletely on par with Chaotic Primes. Chapter 2805: The Invincible Emperor

Chapter 2805: The Invincible Emperor

At this moment, several of the closest Life-devouring Beasts had already approached the Darkstar Emperor. However, they stopped several dozen kilometers away, gazing in his direction. Their somewhat intelligent eyes were filled with a fearful light. They were actually afraid to approach him. The Darkstar Emperors strength and the startling presence he radiated with actually resulted in a form of deterrence towards these Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts. Intense fear even appeared in the gazes of a few Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts. It was as if they could remember that they had once suffered quite a lot because of the Darkstar Emperor. Swish! At this moment, the Darkstar Emperor moved. Invincible, he ran amok in the depths of the Two World Mountains, flying off in another direction. The direction he flew in just happened to have a hesitating Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast that seemed to be waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. Now that it saw the Darkstar Emperor flying towards it, it immediately shuddered and dodged to one side in a hurry. However, it was still too slow. Several dozen kilometers was just a single step in the eyes of the Darkstar Emperor. He arrived beside the dodging Life-devouring Beast in a sh and seemed to find the Life-devouring Beasts existence to be blocking his path, so he waved his hand casually. As he waved his hand, shocking energy immediately surged forth, condensing into a hand of energy three hundred meters across before pping towards the Life-devouring Beast mercilessly. In the depths of the Two World Mountains, the Darkstar Emperors strength had been suppressed, preventing him from using all of it. But even with that being the case, his attack was still extremely startling. Bang! Faced with the hand of energy, the Life-devouring Beast that was only at the Third Layer of Infinite Prime could not even dodge. It was struck perfectly, producing a miserable wail as the strikeunched it into the distance. As it flew away, it smashed through all the trees in its path before mming into a mountain viciously and bing deeply embedded in it. The hand was extremely terrifying. Not only had it heavily injured a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast, but the brutal energy shockwaves directly turned into a destructive storm as it ripped through the surroundings, tearing all the vegetation in a range of several dozen kilometers to shreds. The shockwave from the attack alone had purged all life within a range of several dozen kilometers, turning it into tnd. When the Darkstar Emperor injured this Life-devouring Beast, the other Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts lurking nearby did note up to offer any assistance. Instead, they all backed down instinctively, their eyes filled with fear. However, the Darkstar Emperor did not pay any attention to them. Perhaps the Darkstar Emperor had never even taken a proper look at them, having only attacked this Life-devouring Beast purely because it blocked his way. Afterwards, he strode off in the air and vanished with a sh. In a few steps, he appeared several tens of thousand kilometers away before stopping again and sensing closely. This time, he seemed to sense something. His eyes immediately shed, and he took off, flying through the forest and arriving at their of a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast in the end. The Life-devouring Beast that their belonged to fled immediately like it was facing a gue, hiding a hundred kilometers away as it stared at the Darkstar Emperor vigntly. At the same time, it nced into the distance every now and then. Its gaze revealed some impatience. The stronger allies were almost here. The Darkstar Emperor extended his hand. In the next moment, a Space Ring flew into his hand as a streak of light. The Space Ring was what the lord of Darknight City, Bai Jin, had lost. Looking at the Space Ring, a gleam of cold light immediately shed through the Darkstar Emperors eyes. Afterwards, there was a crack, and the Space Ring was reduced to dust in his hand under the tremendous pressure. Apart from the droplet of essence blood in there that remained fine, everything in the Space Ring had been reduced to specks of dust. Afterwards, the Darkstar Emperor extended his hand towards the Life-devouring Beast that owned their before suddenly closing it. Currently, a hundred kilometers separated them. With that, the space a hundred kilometers away suddenly showed signs of copse, as if an absolute power had engulfed the region, causing the space to distort violently. The Life-devouring Beast there felt its body suddenly tighten. An unfathomable pressure appeared from all directions, squeezing and twisting its body. Its colossal body rapidly shrank under the terrifying pressure. As it shrank, the inky green blood within its body began to ooze out from its pores. Its skin cracked as its flesh and blood erupted out. There was even the sound of breaking bones. It opened its mouth and howled painfully as its eyes began to bulge. The pressure had almost squeezed its eyes out of their sockets. A Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast that even hall masters of the Darkstar race had to handle cautiously was actually so puny before the Darkstar Emperor. Just closing his hand was enough power to forcefully crush this Life-devouring Beast. This was not the Laws of Space. It was simply a grasp and method of energy usage. The Darkstar Emperors strength was truly terrifying. His usage and control over his powers had already reached a point that was chilling to most Primordial realm experts of the Saints World. But at this moment, an ear-piercing whistle arrived. A bone arrow pierced through the air, prating countless towering trees and peaks along the way as it shot towards the Darkstar Emperor with unbelievable speed. The power within the bone arrow was so great that it even seemed to be enough to rival the Darkstar Emperor. The Darkstar Emperors eyes shed with cold light. Suddenly, he raised his other hand and great power condensed on the tip of his finger. He pointed at the iing bone arrow. Bang! The bone arrow turned into a blur, colliding with the Darkstar Emperors finger with unbelievable speed. A heavy boom immediately swept out into the surroundings as a visible shockwave, reducing all the vegetation within several hundred kilometers to shreds. Even the ground became covered in cracks. The power of the bone arrow did not disperse. It lingered in the air, radiating with tremendous power and pressure, locked in stalemate against the Darkstar Emperors finger. Chapter 2806: All Mobilised

Chapter 2806: All Mobilised

Along the way, the invincible strength that the Darkstar Emperor demonstrated filled the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts with fear. None of the Life-devouring Beasts he had seen earlier actually possessed the courage to fight him. But now, a bone arrow from the depths of the vegetation was actually able to reach a stalemate with the Darkstar Emperor. It had not been repelled or injured in a single strike like the other weaker Life-devouring Beasts. All of this suggested that the Life-devouring Beast that hadunched the bone arrow must possess strength extremely close to the Darkstar Emperor, or even equal strength. Mid-air, the bone arrow constantly released great power in the form of resplendent light. As a terrifying attack that could even make the hall masters of the Darkstar race pale, it constantly pushed against the Darkstar emperor. The tip of the Darkstar Emperors figure also condensed terrifying power. The energy was so pure that it was enough to faze any Primordial realm expert of the Saints World. It had almost be tangible, basically having crystallized already. It poked an inch out from the tip of his figure, shing with the bone arrow and wearing each other down. But in the end, the bone arrow was still the one to run out of energy. Without the support of any backup energy sources, it was not the Darkstar Emperors opponent at the end of the day. Just when it was about to run out of energy, it turned around and disappeared back into the depths of the forest. It was also at this moment that the hazy white sky enveloped by thick mist near the Darkstar Emperor suddenly darkened. A huge shadow fell rapidly from the sky with a colossal pressure, directly engulfing the Darkstar Emperor below. This was an extremelyrge Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast. The pressure that it gave off was so powerful that it did not pale inparison to the Darkstar Emperor. As it fell down, an extremely sharp bone arrow had already shot out, stabbing straight towards the Darkstar Emperor. This Life-devouring Beast that could rival the Darkstar Emperor was clearly the owner of the bone arrow from earlier. The Darkstar Emperor remained calm. His presence rose up as indescribably pure energy erupted like a tsunami. He directly punched out. Boom! His punch moved faster than the bone arrow. Before the arrow had even approached him, he had alreadynded his attack on the Life-devouring Beast. There was a deafening boom, and the falling shadow of the Life-devouring Beast immediately halted before the punch actually pushed it away. In the end, there was a heavy rumble, and its powerful body struck the ground heavily like a mountain, shaking up the surroundings. However, it had managed tond with bnce, having endured the powerful attack of the Darkstar Emperor. This powerful Life-devouring Beast did not suffer any wounds, as if its hide was thick enough topletely endure the attacks from the Darkstar Emperor. Only now could its figure be made out. It was a Life-devouring Beast several thousand meters in length, resembling an earthdrake. There were nine huge bone arrows protruding from its back. The arrows could clearly change in size. During the first long-ranged attack, it had only been around ten meters long, but looking at it now, every single one of them were several hundred meters long. Roar! It was clearly not the first time that the earthdrake and the Darkstar Emperor had met. Its eyes were filled with hatred. As soon as itnded on the ground, it let out a deep roar and directly charged at the Darkstar Emperor. Immediately, a battle that could shake up the entire mountain range erupted between the earthdrake and the Darkstar Emperor. Booms rang out constantly, as if they wanted to bring the sky down. The earthdrake had also reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, at the same realm of cultivation as the Darkstar Emperor. However, as they shed, it was clearly slightly weaker than the Darkstar Emperor. The Darkstar Emperor was simply too powerful. He had already been suppressed by the Grand Exalts will in the Two World Mountains, such that he was unable to unleash his full strength, yet he was still able to maintain some advantage as he faced the strongest Life-devouring Beast of the Two World Mountains under these circumstances. He had the upper hand, but it was still very difficult for the Darkstar Emperor to defeat the earthdrake. That was because the earthdrakes defences were far too powerful. None of the attacks from the Darkstar Emperor were able to cause any severe injuries. Even if he left behind a few small wounds, they would close up in the blink of an eye in the face of the earthdrakes terrifying life force. And, the earthdrake would constantly replenish its energy within the Two World Mountains. As long as it remained here, its energy would recover constantly. It was truly endless. As they shed, the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts that rushed over all arrived one after another. They joined in on the battle to encircle the Darkstar Emperor with the earthdrake. The Darkstar Emperor was in an encirclement of several dozen Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts! Jian Chen watched the Darkstar Emperors movements closely from elsewhere in the mountain range. The Darkstar Emperor did not disguise his presence, and the disturbance from the fighting was just too great. With Jian Chens strength at the Primordial realm, he knew what was going on even without paying special attention. However, when he discovered that the Darkstar Emperor could actually hold off all the Life-devouring Beasts of the entire mountain range alone, it left him slightly shocked. If the Darkstar Emperor disyed such great strength in the territory of the Darkstar race, he would not be surprised at all, as the Darkstar Emperor already possessed the battle prowess of a Chaotic Prime. Even killing all these Life-devouring Beasts by himself would make perfect sense. But this was the Two World Mountains. He remained so powerful despite having his strength suppressed, which forced Jian Chen to reevaluate the Darkstar Emperors strength. At this moment, Jian Chens expression changed. Several million kilometers away, the senses of his soul discovered someone familiar. It was the vice hall master of the fifth divine hall, Dou Wujin. He had arrived in the depths of the mountains too, but unlike how brazen the Darkstar Emperor had been, Dou Wujin kept his presencepletely concealed, searching through the depths carefully. He constantly used a secret technique in an attempt to sense for something. He did not rm any Life-devouring Beasts. He even went out of his way to avoid Godking Life-devouring Beasts. Jian Chen could discover Dou Wujin, but Dou Wujin was unable to discover Jian Chen, as even the senses of outsiders would be greatly limited here, let alone members of the Darkstar race. Jian Chens soul was different too. Combined with him purposefully hiding it, even if he ran into people at higher cultivation levels than him, they would still struggle to detect the senses of his soul in the unique environment of the Two World Mountains. Soon after he discovered Dou Wujin, the senses of Jian Chens soul enveloped another area. Five hundred kilometers from Dou Wujin, the tenth hall master, Feng Xue, had appeared too. It was not only the two of them. Jian Chen even spotted the vice hall master of the seventh divine hall, An Lie. The Two World Mountains were sorge that even if Jian Chen expanded the senses of his soulpletely, he would struggle to envelope even a tenth of it. Yet, he actually managed to discover three Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race in such a short amount of time within the range his soul covered. This immediately made Jian Chen shiver as an absurd thought crossed his head. Surely the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race had not all been mobilised. But in the next moment, he took off in a sh and rapidly flew towards theke where he had left behind Kun Tians armour and sword. Chapter 2807: Reunion

Chapter 2807: Reunion

The senses of his soul grasped every single movement of Dou Wujin, An Lie, and Feng Xue clearly. The three of them were not too far apart, and they had not been moving about. They all remained still, using secret techniques to sense for something. All of this pointed to the fact that they all possessed a unique searching ability. Perhaps this searching ability could directly detect members of the Darkstar race within a certain range, or perhaps it could detect a certain object. However, Jian Chen guessed that this searching ability probably detected a specific item. For example, even the vice hall master of the seventh divine hall, Duff, a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, could search for a single droplet of essence blood through a Space Ring in this vast region of the Two World Mountains. Such a venture was like looking for a needle in a haystack. When I left the fifth divine hall, I had left everything that belonged to Kun Tian in the fifth divine hall already. I didnt even bring Sacredfeathers essence blood with me. All I took was Kun Tians armour and sword. The armour and sword were all repaired after being damaged. If Ive guessed correctly, the Darkstar race should be able to sense the existence of god artifacts within a certain range. I hope they havent found the two god artifacts I hid in the den of the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast. Though, even if they find it, it should be fine. Ill just have toe up with some excuses to exin myself. Though, its still better to avoid this altogether, thought Jian Chen. Although he had spent some time as the fifth hall master already, he obviously did not have aplete understanding of the methods and secret techniques that the Darkstar race was capable of in such a short time frame. However, he did make preparations beforehand and hade up with a method of dealing with this a long time ago. The next part of his journey was smooth sailing. Under Jian Chens careful concealment, let alone Godking Life-devouring Beasts, even Primordial realm experts would struggle to detect him. Before long, Jian Chen returned to theke where he hid Kun Tians god artifacts by following the imprints he had left behind. The Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast that dwelled in theke had already left this ce when the Darkstar Emperors presence leaked out, rushing off towards the Darkstar Emperor. By now, Jian Chen had already recovered Kun Tians appearance. Even his presence was exactly the same as Kun Tians. However, it was just withdrawn, so not even a sliver leaked out. He carefully lurked nearby, cautiously extending the senses of his soul in all directions as secretively as possible. He covered a range of several million kilometers. Only after confirming there were no members of the Darkstar race there did he retrieve his two god artifacts. He extended his hand, reaching into the empty space before him. With that, the space seemed to be a surface of water, undting with spatial ripples. A small part of Jian Chens arm vanished into the space there. This did notst for too long, just a few seconds. When Jian Chen pulled his arm out again, the two god artifacts he had hid there were now in his hand. Afterwards, there was a sh, and the armour was already equipped on him. Now, he had already be the fifth hall master, Kun Tian, again. Several million kilometers away from Jian Chen in the depths of the Two World Mountains, the vice hall master Dou Wujin currently avoided all Life-devouring Beasts with his presencepletely concealed as he carefully searched this region. I hope the hall master is fine. He has obtained a fragment of the star beasts memories after all. He entered the Two World Mountains in search of a fortuitous opportunity to drastically increase his strength. To be blessed by the star beast, it means the hall master is a person of great luck and fortune. Hell definitely be fine. As Dou Wujin searched carefully with his secret technique, he secretly prayed for Kun Tian inside. Their fifth divine hall had been oppressed by the seventh divine hall for all these years. Now, their hall master had finally broken through, giving them the strength to contend with the seventh divine hall. As a matter of fact, their fifth divine hall even had a chance of surpassing the seventh divine hall as their hall masters strength continued to grow, which left the three vice hall masters very satisfied. As a result, Dou Wujin believed the fifth divine hall could not go without their hall master. Otherwise, with everything the fifth divine hall and servant divine hall had been through across all these years, life would definitely be difficult for the three vice hall masters. Although they would never kill one another, the harassment they would face definitely would not decrease. This time, the Primordial realm experts that the fifth divine hall had sent in was not just Dou Wujin. Bing Yuan and Tarot were present too, except several million kilometers existed between each of them. They formed a huge that swept through the depths of the mountains. Each person was responsible for a region as they undertook a detailed search operation. Kun Tian, where are you? Come out, please. The tenth hall master, Feng Xue, could be described as the most anxious one out of the group, and she became more and more worried as time went on. In particr, when she remembered the news of the presence of several dozen Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts acting up in the depths from a few days ago, she struggled to remain calm. Her rtionship with Kun Tian was anything but ordinary. She even worried more about Kun Tian than the three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall. Getti, how dare you force Kun Tian into the depths of the Two World Mountains. If anything happens to Kun Tian, Ill never spare you. Even though Im not your opponent, Ill definitely make things difficult for you, Feng Xue ground her teeth. She rapidly flew through the mountains. With her cultivation at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, she could cross several hundred kilometers in an instant even when purposefully slowing down to conceal herself. Looks like Feng Xue is really quite attached to Kun Tian. That makes it even less clever for me to see her. On another side, Jian Chen withdrew the senses of his soul before flying in Dou Wujins direction under Kun Tians identity. As he did that, Jian Chen continued to keep an eye on Dou Wujins actions, wanting to confirm just what method Dou Wujin was using to find him. Very soon, only ten thousand kilometers existed between him and Dou Wujin. It was also at this moment that the armour and sword that belonged to Kun Tian suddenly emitted a strange pulse. At the same time, Dou Wujin shuddered violently ten thousand kilometers away. His gaze suddenly shifted in Jian Chens direction and became filled with delight. Without any hesitation, he immediately flew over as quickly as he could. Just as I had expected. They can search for the two god artifacts on me, but looking at the distance, it only seems to respond within a range of ten thousand kilometers, Jian Chen thought. Ten thousand kilometers could be crossed in a few seconds to Primordial realm experts like Dou Wujin. Very soon, he turned into a blur and arrived before Jian Chen like a ghost. Hall master! From afar, he spotted Jian Chen through the thick mist and immediately ravished with joy. Chapter 2808: The Youthful Emperor

Chapter 2808: The Youthful Emperor

Fantastic, thats fantastic. Hall master, weve finally found you. You have absolutely no idea. Weve been fretting about recently for your safety, especially with hall master Feng Xue of the tenth divine hall. Ever since she found out you ventured into the depths of the Two World Mountains alone, she almost skinned the three of us alive out of anger. Dou Wujin arrived before Jian Chen in a sh. Staring at his armoured hall master in fine spirits, his tense heart finally settled down. Why are you here? And, is the expert shing with the Life-devouring Beasts in the distance our emperor? Jian Chen asked. He had already guessed that the Darkstar race had probably mobilised all their Primordial realm experts. Even if it were not all of them, at least half had been mobilised. However, he was not supposed to know this with his strength as Kun Tian. This all started with the violent activity in the Two World Mountains a few days ago. We received news that the presences of several dozen regional king Life-devouring Beasts appeared in the depths of the Two World Mountains at the same time. The only thing that can set off all the regional king Life-devouring Beasts in the depths of the Two World Mountains are Primordial realm experts of our race. With that, we obviously couldnt keep your trip to the depths of the Two World Mountains a secret anymore. The ten divine halls found out very soon and discovered through investigations that you were not the only one who entered the depths. It was extremely likely that hall master Sen Ran of the eighth divine hall had entered the depths too. If the Two World Mountains had remained peaceful, then so be it. But there just happened to be violent activity, which meant you were already exposed and had attracted the attention of the regional king Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains. Afterwards, we waited for a few more days in hopes that you could return from the depths safely. But in the end, there was no news from either you or hall master Sen Ran, so with no other choice, all we could do was report this to the emperor. As a result, the emperor led all the hall masters and vice hall masters of the ten divine halls into the depths. Dou Wujin told Jian Chen exactly what had happened after he had left the fifth divine hall. When Jian Chen learnt that all the Primordial realm experts of the ten divine halls had actually been mobilised, it still left him shocked. In order to search for Kun Tian and Sen Ran, the ten divine halls of the Darkstar race had actually gone to such great lengths. Even the Darkstar Emperor had set out in person. Oh right. Have you seen hall master Sen Ran, hall master? Dou Qujin asked. Afterwards, he immediately used the secret technique to convey the news that their hall master had been found to the others. Jian Chen shook his head. I havent seen Sen Ran, but I did sense his presence a few days ago. We havent had any contact in the Two World Mountains. I dont even know where hes hiding right now. Looks like hall master Sen Ran was the one who caused the violent activity in the mountains a few days ago. I wonder how hall master Sen Ran is doing right now, Dou Wujin said with some worry. At this moment, a great howl rang out in the distance. This came from the Darkstar Emperor. It was shrill and extremely prative, forming rings and rings of sound waves that spread out in all directions. It lingered in the Two World Mountains for a very long time. Hearing the howl, Dou Wujins expression changed, as if he had let out a sigh of relief. He said to Jian Chen, Hall master, the emperor is telling us to pull out of the Two World Mountains. Theyve probably found hall master Sen Ran already. Lets leave quickly. The emperor will be able to conserve some strength the sooner we get out. Jian Chen and Dou Wujin began to make their way out of the Two World Mountains by flying. As all the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains had been drawn away by the Darkstar Emperor, there was nothing Dou Wujin needed to consider on the way back. They unleashed their full speed, leaving the region of the mist very quickly and returning to the territory of the Darkstar race. Oof! Were finally out. The depths of the Two World Mountains suppresses our strength just too much. Its far too repressive in there. I never want to visit that goddamned ce again. Dou Wujin sucked in the air of the Darkstar World in a satisfied manner. Kun Tian, are you sick of living? You actually ran into the depths of the Two World Mountains recklessly! Do you have any idea just how dangerous it is in there? Dont you know this ce is a forbidden zone that members of our race must never set foot in?! Suddenly, a furious shout rang out. Feng Xue of the tenth divine hall rushed out from the Two World Mountains, arriving before Jian Chen with aplexion that had darkened from danger. Her sharp gaze was filled with almost uncontroble anger. She gave Jian Chen a fierce scolding the moment she saw him. Disguised as Kun Tian, there was nothing Jian Chen could say when he was met with the furious yet extremely concerned Feng Xue. He felt rather helpless. However, as more and more people emerged from the mountains, Feng Xue could not help but tone down her scolding. She stood to one side silently. Before long, all the Primordial realm experts who had entered the Two World Mountains returned to the territory of the Darkstar race. Jian Chen nced past them and discovered that apart from Sen Ran, all the hall masters and vice hall masters were present. Even Getti from the seventh divine hall was among them. However, none of them left. Instead, they gathered together and gazed as the depths of the Two World Mountains. That was because the deafening booms and the furious howls of Life-devouring Beasts in there showed no signs of stopping. The Darkstar Emperor was still locked in an intense battle against several dozen Life-devouring Beasts. Their battle was absolutely devastating. Even from tens of million or even hundreds of million kilometers away, they could still sense the shakingndscape of the mountain depths. Why is the emperor still in there? He has been holding off several dozen regional king Life-devouring Beasts all alone. It must have exhausted his energy drastically. Not only do the depths of the Two World Mountains suppress our strength, but we cant recover our energy either. With time, even the emperor and his exceptional prowess wont be able to oust these regional kings, said a vice hall master of the tenth divine hall. He was anxious, worrying for the emperors safety. Afterwards, no one said another word. Several dozen Primordial realm experts just stood there together, everyone extremely stern. The atmosphere became exceedingly tense. Moreover, many people had already begun to gather their strength secretly, ready to charge into the Two World Mountains to receive the Darkstar Emperor at any time. The Darkstar Emperor was very powerful. He was truly the strongest among the Darkstar race, but right now, he faced all the Life-devouring Beasts in the entire Two World Mountains, which made the hall masters and vice hall masters gathered there uncertain. They did not worry for too long. After almost a minute, the booms echoing in the depths finally came to a halt. Very soon, a figure with a surging presence shot out of the Two World Mountains like a bolt of lightning. He was the Darkstar Emperor. He had already left the Two World Mountains. Even though he moved extremely quickly, he remainedpletelyposed, which made it obvious that his retreat was not because he could not handle these Life-devouring Beasts, but rather because he was reluctant to continue this pointless conflict with them. Emperor! The moment the Darkstar Emperor emerged, the anxious hall masters and vice hall masters all beamed in joy. Their tense hearts finally settled back down. Jian Chen looked at the Darkstar Emperor. He had truly heard a lot about the Darkstar Emperor and his reputation already. Even before he had entered the Darkstar World, he had already learnt about the Darkstar Emperors existence from the Heartless Child. However, today was the first time he had seen the Darkstar Emperor in the flesh despite all the time he had spent in the Darkstar World already. The Darkstar Emperor did not seem particrly old. He maintained the youthful appearance of a twenty year old. He wore a set of long, ck robes, and his handsome face was filled with a valiant coldness. He remained stern and serious. However, the pale, grey hair and snowy-white eyebrows that basically only appeared on a geriatricpletely contrasted against his youthful appearance. Chapter 2809: The Darkstar Divine Hall

Chapter 2809: The Darkstar Divine Hall

Greetings, your majesty! The various hall masters and vice hall masters there all bowed towards the Darkstar Emperor. In order to avoid standing out, all Jian Chen could do was copy them and y along. The Darkstar Emperor said nothing. He maintained a neutral expression on his handsome face as he nced past everyone with his cold eyes, locking onto Jian Chen in the end. Right now, his presence was even more tremendous and dense than when Jian Chen sensed it in the Two World Mountains. That was because the Darkstar Emperors strength was suppressed in the Two World Mountains, preventing him from unleashing all of it. Now that he had left the Two World Mountains, he obviously disyed his full strength. To Jian Chen, the presence he gave off right now was so powerful that it even surpassed some First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes who had just broken through in the Saints World. He can achieve such terrifying strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. The Darkstar Emperor is also a rare genius, Jian Chen thought. In the past, his understanding of the Darkstar Emperor had always been limited to rumors. Only now when he saw him in person did he discover that the Darkstar Emperor was actually even stronger than what he imagined him to be. He even began to suspect that the Darkstar Emperor already possessed the strength to take on Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. Against a powerful enemy like that, Jian Chen definitely would not be his opponent even at his peak. Emperor, where is hall master Sen Ran? Why dont I see hall master Sen Ran? Dont tell me hall master Sen Ran is still trapped in the Two World Mountains? A vice hall master of the eighth divine hall looked around and discovered that only his divine hall was missing a hall master, so he immediately began to worry. The other hall masters and vice hall masters clearly discovered Sen Rans absence too, which perturbed many of them. They experienced an ill omen. Everyone, return to the Darkstar Divine Hall! The Darkstar Emperor withdrew his gaze from Jian Chen and tossed out that order indifferently before leading them away. In just a single step, he had already crossed a thousand kilometers, making his way back to the capital city of the Darkstar race. The hall masters and vice hall masters could not help but look at one another when they saw how the Darkstar Emperor had actually avoided the topic of the eighth hall master altogether. They had not seen Sen Ran emerge from the Two World Mountains, which already led to an ill omen. With the Darkstar Emperors behaviour just then, it only intensified their ill feeling. In particr, the faces of the two vice hall masters of the eighth divine hall had already be extremely warped. Afterwards, they rushed back to the capital city with uneasy emotions. Afterwards, the several dozen Primordial realm experts mobilised from the ten divine halls all rose up and took off towards the capital city in various groups. Along the way, the various hall masters all secretly asked Jian Chen about Sen Rans situation, as well as what happened in the Two World Mountains recently. Jian Chen had already anticipated that they would ask this, so he repeated what he had told Dou Wujin when he first saw him a few more times. They hall masters all fell silent after that. The situation might not be as bad as everyone imagines it to be. Sen Ran might have left the Two World Mountains a long time ago. If hes not in there, we obviously wont be able to find him. Feng Xue said softly. She struggled to believe that Sen Ran was already dead. After all, not only was he a Primordial realm expert, but he was the master of a hall too. The death of a hall master, any hall master, would be an eventrge enough to shake up the entire race. Let alone hall masters, even the deaths of vice hall masters could shake up the entire race. That was because wars never urred within the Darkstar World. The only conflict that caused bloodshed came from the group of outsiders. As a result, Godking nsmen dying was a rtively normal event within the Darkstar race. However, the deaths of Primordial realm experts rarely ever urred throughout their history. The ten divine halls hovered high above the capital city, representing the ces of absolute authority within the Darkstar race. Above the ten divine halls was another pce, hanging over them proudly as if it was gazing down on a group of warlords, even trampling viciously over the ten divine halls that represented the greatest structure of authority within the Darkstar race. The pce was the most sacred ce within the Darkstar race, the Darkstar Divine Hall! In the eyes of the outsiders, it was the imperial pce within the Darkstar race, the ce where their emperor resided. But to the Darkstar race, it was the mental pir of support for the entire race, where the soul of the entire racey. It even took on the name of the race, revered as the Darkstar Divine Hall! Currently, all the hall masters and vice hall masters had already gathered within the Darkstar Divine Hall that loomed over the ten divine halls. They all sat in their respective special seats. In a certain order, there were over forty seats ced within the majestic hall. Apart from six that remained empty, the rest had already been filled. There were not any markers or names on the seats, but the seat of every hall master and vice hall master was fixed. If it were not for Dou Wujin, Bing Yuan, and Tarots information, Jian Chen would not have even known where Kun Tian sat. Sitting in his seat, Jian Chens gaze swept past the six empty seats casually. He had already gained a rough idea of the owners of these seats. Apart from the one at the very front that belonged to Sen Ran, the five other empty seats at the back should belong to five other Primordial realm experts within the Darkstar race. These five Primordial realm experts did not take up any positions within the ten divine halls. Instead, they served as the city lords for five cities among the thirty major cities of the Darkstar race. The Darkstar Emperor sat with his legs crossed on a throne above the hall. The throne was against a wall. He stared at Jian Chen calmly and asked with a voice filled with pressure that could not be defied, Kun Tian, why did you enter the Two World Mountains? Even if youve lost your memories and forgotten about the dangers of the Two World Mountains, havent the three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall told you about it? The Darkstar Emperor spoke extremely sternly. A few hall masters and vice hall masters familiar with the Darkstar Emperors temperament could even sense the fury hidden within the Darkstar Emperors solemn tone. It would be of no exaggeration to describe the fury as raging. Bing Yuan, Tarot, and Dou Wujins expressions all changed. They looked at one another and became rather unsettled. They could clearly sense that the Darkstar Emperor was currently experiencing a rare fit of anger. Your majesty, the reason why I entered the Two World Mountains despite the dangers was because I obtained a few memory fragments of theary beast out of sheer luck in the Land of Soul Destruction. Even though the contents of the memory fragments are iplete, they all point to the depths of the Two World Mountains. I entered the Two World Mountains to investigate these memory fragments, Jian Chen said. Then what about Sen Ran? He entered the Two World Mountains with you. Was it also to investigate what was in theary beasts memories? The Darkstar Emperor continued to ask as his tone became rather sunken. Your majesty, I entered the Two World Mountains alone. As for why hall master Sen Ran entered the Two World Mountains as well, I have absolutely no idea. If hall master Sen Ran had not exposed his presence in the Two World Mountains, I would not have even known he was in there, Jian Chen answered withposure. Chapter 2810: An Unexpected Surprise One

Chapter 2810: An Unexpected Surprise One

Chapter 2810: An Unexpected Surprise (One) The Darkstar Emperor only spoke after a moment of silence. Kun Tian, tell me in detail what happened when Sen Rans presence was exposed. Yes, emperor! Jian Chen paused and recollections filled his eyes, as if he was thinking back to the various things that had happened a few days ago. Afterwards, he said slowly, Only after Sen Rans presence was exposed did I find out he had actuallye to the depths of the Two World Mountains, but I was extremely far away from him, so I dont know what exactly happened with him. All I know is that there was fighting in Sen Rans direction due to the eruption of energy. Back then, I guessed Sen Ran had probably encountered trouble, so I wanted to go over and assist him. However, when his presence was exposed, he had already rmed all the regional king Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains. Several dozen of them converged towards Sen Ran from all directions. The presences of some of the Life-devouring Beasts were so great that they even made me shudder. Under those circumstances, I obviously became afraid to approach Sen Ran. All I could do was conceal myself carefully and avoid being discovered by the Life-devouring Beasts. I have no idea what exactly happened with Sen Ran afterwards either. All I know was that soon after, the restless regional kings all settled down and made their way back to their territories. As for me, I followed the leads in theary beasts iplete memory fragments to continue my search in the Two World Mountains, Jian Chen said slowly. He exined what he saw as he recollected, remainingposed on the surface and calm inside. He did not give anything away, such that no one could connect his words to a story he had just spun up. Your majesty, have you found any traces of our hall master? A vice hall master of the eighth divine hall stood up. He was filled with worry and concern. The Darkstar Emperor said nothing. With just a flick of his finger, a Space Ring immediately shot into the air and began levitating under the support of an invisible power. When all the Primordial realm experts gathered in the Darkstar Divine Hall saw this Space Ring, their faces all changed drastically. In that moment, all of them stared fixedly at the Space Ring in the air with widened eyes as their hearts surged. That was because they did not find the Space Ring unfamiliar at all. It was the one that Sen Ran wore on his finger. Space Rings were never separated from their masters. Now that the eighth hall master had vanished, but the Space Ring he had worn for all these years had appeared here, everyone had a clear idea of what this implied. Hall master! The two vice hall masters of the eighth divine hall sobbed. They stared at Sen Rans Space Ring in a daze, struggling to ept the end he had met. Many of the hall masters sighed again and again. They all felt very unsettled. A hall master had actually died. Who knew how many years it had been since thisst urred within the history of the Darkstar race. To the Darkstar race, this was something huge, enough to shake up the entire race. It was something sorrowful, enough for the entire race to mourn. The Darkstar Emperor remained neutral, making it impossible to tell what he felt. After a moment of thought, he continued to ask Jian Chen, Kun Tian, since youve spent so much time searching the depths already under the guide of theary beasts memories, have you discovered anything? I have discovered some small things. Under the guide of theary beasts memories, I found a very small world in the depths of the Two World Mountains. In the miniature world, I obtained a small sliver of energy that is very likely to havee from theary beast, as well as some more iplete memories, Jian Chen said. What? Kun Tian, youve actually obtained some of the power left behind by theary beast? Is that true? The tenth hall master, Feng Xue, immediately beamed with joy and asked in a hurry when she heard that. The other hall masters and vice hall masters temporarily set Sen Rans death to the side. Their gazes all gathered on Jian Chen, filled with jealousy and envy. The Darkstar race had many records on theary beast. It was a terrifying, colossal beast that had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. That was something beyond imagination to the Darkstar race right now. The strength of the power left behind by it was self-exnatory. For a moment, many hall masters and vice hall masters even became rather green with envy. The power left behind by theary beast, even just a small sliver, was a huge fortune enough to change the fates of people at their level. A streak of light even shed across the Darkstar Emperors eyes. As for why something that belonged to theary beast would appear in the depths of the Two World Mountains, they had already stopped considering this question, as theary beast stood in a realm that was simply too high,pletely beyond the limits of their understanding. As a result, as long as it had to do with theary beast, no matter how unreasonable or illogical, they had absolutely no reason to doubt it. Their insight and understanding was still nowhere close to that level. Noticing everyones scorching gazes, Jian Chen shook his head with a bitter smile. Theres no need to look at me like that, everyone. Im not certain whether the power in the miniature world actuallyes from theary beast or not, as the power is extremely feeble. It cant even increase my cultivation. Havent you noticed that Im still at the Sixth Heavenly Layer? With that, everyone sensed his cultivation closely and the scorching light in their eyes gradually died down. They had clearly sensed that Kun Tian still remained at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. A fortune that could not even allow him to break through a minor realm of cultivation, even if it came from theary beast, greatly diminished everyones interest. Disappointment appeared clearly in Feng Xues gaze too. As someone with grievances that ran deep with Kun Tian, the heart of the seventh hall master Getti did indeed tighten when he heard that Kun Tian had obtained some power left behind by theary beast, but noticing he still remained at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, he immediately eased up again. At this moment, Jian Chen continued, However, what leaves me somewhat perplexed is that the memories of theary beast I obtained from the miniature world has to do with Godking grass. Godking grass? Continue. The Darkstar Emperor frowned. The Darkstar race had studied Godking grass for countless years now, but the results they had achieved still made them worth nowhere close to how much the outsiders valued them. The records about Godking grass in theary beasts memories are not detailed. After all, I only obtained an iplete part of it. If I spend some time tidying through it, I might be able to produce a few leads. However, Ill needrge quantities of Godking grass to research and experiment with. If I really can find the method to make use of the energy in Godking grass, it would be of extremely great significance to our race, Jian Chen said rather enthusiastically. Chapter 2811: An Unexpected Surprise Two

Chapter 2811: An Unexpected Surprise Two

Chapter 2811: An Unexpected Surprise (Two) When the hall masters heard Jian Chens words, their eyes immediately lit up, but that was all, as it was merely a method to make use of the energy within the Godking grass. That waspletely useless to people like them who were Infinite Primes. Though, this would bring quite the assistance to nsmen below the Primordial realm. At the very least, they could stop treating Godking grass as virtually useless trash in their hands. This was because what limited their breakthroughs was not energy, but theirprehension of the ways of the world. The residual will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits influenced thews of the world that the Darkstar race dwelled in to a certain degree, or perhaps it set some newws, acting as a form of suppression against the Darkstar race and riddling theirprehension of the ways with difficulties. However, the absorption of energy was unaffected! Kun Tian, surely you are aware that the thing inside Godking grass that truly benefits us is not the energy, but the fragments ofws inside. Have you obtained anything to do with the method for absorbing these fragments ofws from theary beasts memories? the tenth hall master Feng Xue asked. She stared at Jian Chen fixedly as her eyes shone eagerly. With that, all the hall masters and vice hall masters turned their gazes towards Jian Chen too, all filled with scorching interest and anticipation. They could all vaguely sense thews within high grade Godking grass, but over all these years, people who had managed to benefit from high grade Godking grass were basically mythical existences. Even if they managed to benefit from it, the effects were minimal, unable to strengthen them much at all. As a result, high grade Godking grass basically became useless trash among the Darkstar race in the end. There was nothing they could do with the grass, yet it was also a pity to simply throw it away. They could only demonstrate some effects in the hands of the outsiders. If the method that Kun Tian obtained from theary beasts memories could uncover the high grade Godking grass and allow them to absorb the fragments ofws within, it would be a joyous matter worth celebrating over for not only them, but the entire Darkstar race. Even though they still would not be able to break free from the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits will, unable to reach Chaotic Prime for the rest of their lives, it could make their breakthroughs among the Nine Heavenly Layers of Infinite Prime easier. As a result, Feng Xues question immediately ignited the desires of all the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race. Their eyes zed brightly. Having reached this point, the gloomy atmosphere that filled the hall due to Sen Rans fate had already been diluted. With their own interests presented right before them, the various hall masters and vice hall masters all chose to temporarily forget about Sen Rans death. The only thought in their heads currently was to quickly increase their strength. Jian Chen smiled confidently. Since Ive purposefully brought up the Godking grass, itll obviously be beneficial to us. Hall master Feng Xue ispletely correct. I have indeed obtained a method from theary beasts memory fragments that allows us to sessfullyprehend all the power ofws contained with Godking grass. However, this memory is iplete, so I still need to y and experiment around with it. Kun Tian, is that really the case... Kun Tian, you mustnt lie to us. I- If you really can do it, youll have done our Darkstar race a great service... ... As soon as Jian Chen stopped speaking, the Darkstar Divine Hall was immediately thrown into an uproar. The hall masters and vice hall masters there could no longer remain calm as they all ravished with joy. Even the Darkstar Emperors eyes shone brightly as eagerness filled his face. He thought even further than everyone else. The Darkstar race was about to hold a great ceremony. Once the great ceremony seeded, the Darkstar race should be able to break through this curse that prevented them from reaching Chaotic Prime if nothing went wrong. Once he reached Chaotic prime and had Kun Tians method assisting him, his cultivation would definitely surge ahead. He would reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime very soon. Once he reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, new abilities would emerge as an endless stream for him. By then, he would be able topletely grasp a few ancient forbidden techniques that he was unable to practise due to insufficient cultivation. As a matter of fact, as his cultivation increased, he might even be able to guide the residual power left behind by the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race alone and directly contend with the will left behind by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. By then, it would only be a matter of time before their Darkstar race broke out of this cage. But before all that, he had to reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime! Kun Tian, how many stalks of Godking grass do you need to experiment around with? the Darkstar Emperor asked. He did not question Kun Tian either, as the Darkstar race had enjoyed peace for far too long, so long that even he, the emperor, had set aside all of his suspicions and vignce. Of course, the primary reason was because none of them could imagine that the Kun Tian they knew had already been reced by someone else long ago. I needrge quantities, preferably all high grade Godking grass. As for low grade and mid grade Godking grass, the effects might end up being negligible, Jian Chen answered. Alright then. Since youve grasped a method like this from theary beasts memories, you must do everything you can toplete this method. You mustnt waste even a moment. The nine other divine halls must fully cooperate with Kun Tian, ordered the Darkstar Emperor. By fully cooperate he obviously implied the nine other divine halls had to provide Jian Chen with what he needed. That was because every single divine hall had stocked up quite a lot of high grade Godking grass. Yes, emperor! the eight hall masters all answered together. They were extremely straightforward, without any reluctance at all. High grade Godking grass was not particrly rare among the Darkstar race. Moreover, there was nothing they could do with it either. If Kun Tian really managed to find a method toprehend thews within the Godking grass, then it would be a great opportunity for their strength to skyrocket. Seeing how everything unfolded so smoothly, Jian Chen was overjoyed too. Originally, he had onlye up with his story of obtaining more memories from theary beast in the depths of the Two World Mountains on the spot, but he never expected the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race to be so convinced by his words, giving him exactly what he wanted in such a simple manner. This was definitely an unexpected surprise. However, as soon as he considered the limited value of high grade Godking grass among the Darkstar race, Jian Chen came to an understanding too. Perhaps they had agreed so happily, without the slightest objection or suspicion, because it had something to do with the fact that Godking grass was worth nothing in the eyes of these hall masters. In the end, the sorrow and seriousness that came from Sen Rans death had been easily washed away by Jian Chen with the matter regarding the Godking grass. After leaving the Darkstar Divine Hall, Jian Chen returned to the fifth divine hall and sat down on the hall masters throne calmly. Below him, Dou Wujin, Tarot, and Bing Yuan stood side by side, reporting the events of the past few days to him. Hall master, this is the God Tier heavenly resource offered up by the Heavenly Lightning n of the Hundred Saint City. Its called the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood, and its a precious item specially for healing the soul. Bing Yuan presented the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood as soon as he had the opportunity. Chapter 2812: An Unexpected Surprise Three

Chapter 2812: An Unexpected Surprise Three

Chapter 2812: An Unexpected Surprise (Three) Jian Chen waved his hand, and the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood flew over automatically. He clutched this God Tier heavenly resource that might have been the first one brought in from outside over who knew how many years and could not help but smile mysteriously. Hall master, please ingest the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood immediately. It might be able to recover your lost memories, Bing Yuan said in a hurry. Having their hall master recover his memories had already be a mission of extremely great importance to the fifth divine hall. However, Jian Chen had no ns on ingesting the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood. He fiddled around with the fruit as he said slowly, This is indeed a God Tier heavenly resource. The outsiders in the Hundred Saint City really havent disappointed me. Theyve actually managed to deliver a God Tier heavenly resource into the Darkstar World despite thews of the Grand Exalt. That would be something you are not aware of, hall master. The zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood was not at the God Tier when it was brought into our Darkstar World. When this fruit was brought in, it had yet to reach the God Tier. Instead, a n called the Heavenly Lightning n in the Hundred Saint City used pieces of jade that contained the Laws of Time to nurture the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood to God Tier, Bing Yuan exined. Pieces of jade that contained the Laws of Time? Jian Chen murmured softly as a smear of interest appeared in his eyes. Crystals of the Laws of Time that can hasten the growth of heavenly resources to God Tier, yet theyre not restricted by the passageway between the two worlds? Looks like I need to pay a personal visit to the Hundred Saint City. Hall master, the jade was wondrous, but the outsiders dont seem to be in possession of a lot of it... Bing Yuan said with a sped fist. When he visited the Hundred Saint City and the Heavenly Lightning n took out the pieces of jade that contained the seeds of time, he had deduced from the reactions of the representatives from the other dozens of ns that probably only the Heavenly Lightning n could produce the crystal, and clearly, they could not produce too much of it either. If their hall master wanted to obtainrge quantities of this crystal, it would be virtually impossible. However, before Bing Yuan could finish, he was interrupted by Jian Chen, who raised his hand. Weve never had any direct contact with the peak ns in the outside world. Weve only learnt a little about just how deep the heritage of these peak ns extend through a few words from the outsiders. Since we dont understand them, dont jump to conclusions so easily. The hall master ispletely correct! It is Bing Yuans outlook that is limited! Bing Yuan was ashamed. Just when Jian Chen wanted to continue, his expression suddenly changed, and he stopped talking. He looked towards the entrance of the divine hall. A few secondster, a graceful figure entered the fifth divine hall slowly. She was the hall master of the tenth divine hall, Feng Xue. Even though she already seemed like a middle-aged woman in her forties, she still possessed some of her past charm. Not only did she maintain her beauty from her youth, but she even gave off a sense of charm that could easily make men give into their primitive urges. Kun Tian, have your memories still not recovered with the trip to the Two World Mountains? Feng Xue asked. Her gaze towards Jian Chen possessed a sliver of mixed emotion and dejection. She could clearly tell from Jian Chens expression and gaze that the Kun Tian before her no longer remembered who she was, nor could he remember the past between them. Jian Chen shook his head. Wee, hall master Feng Xue. Is there anyway that Kun Tian can be of service? Feng Xues gaze was locked on the Kun Tian that she found both familiar and unfamiliar. The depths of her eyes hid her love for him. Kun Tian, do you really have a way to transform the power ofws in high grade Godking grass into something that we can make use of? Im not too confident in that, and I cant give you a guarantee right now, as the memory is iplete. Im missing a few crucial details. Everything still requires extensive experimentation and study, Jian Chen answered. I heard you requirerge quantities of high grade Godking grass for experimentation. Isnt the supply of your fifth divine hall enough? Feng Xue asked. Jian Chens eyes shed slightly as he shook his head gently. Its not enough, nowhere near enough! With a flip of her hand, a Space Ring appeared silently in Feng Xues hand. She directly tossed the Space Ring to Jian Chen and said, This is all the high grade Godking grass my tenth divine hall has built up over the years. Theres around twenty eight thousand stalks in total. Im giving them all to you right now. Jian Chen extended his hand to ept the Space Ring Feng Xue had tossed over. He was calm on the surface, but he was extremely excited inside. In his hands, twenty eight thousand stalks of high grade Godking grass could potentially turn into twenty eight thousand Godkings in an extremely short amount of time in his hands. And, they would be perfect Godkings too, unlike the fake Godkings nurtured by the organisations of the Hundred Saint City using Hundred Tribtions Godking Pills. Those cultivators only had the lifespan of a century and only the cultivation, not theprehension, of a Godking. In the past, he had already taken away the fifth divine halls entire supply of high grade Godking grass, which was over thirty thousand stalks in total. With the twenty eight thousand delivered by Feng Xue now, the number of stalks in his possession neared a terrifying sixty thousand. That was equivalent to sixty thousand Godkings. Even in the Saints World, this would be an extremely terrifying number. That was because not a single peak organisation across the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats possessed such a terrifying number of Godkings. Jian Chen took in a deep breath, sping his fist towards Feng Xue to thank her. Feng Xue did not stick around for long. She left as soon as she delivered the high grade Godking grass. However, Feng Xue was definitely not the only one to visit the fifth divine hall today. Soon after Feng Xue had left, the hall master of the second divine hall, Arna, came to the fifth divine hall too. Kun Tian, just how much confidence do you have in what you said in the Darkstar Divine Hall regarding the high grade Godking grass? After a simple greeting, Arna asked Jian Chen eagerly. His eyes werepletely glued to Jian Chen, clearly concerned about this matter. I cant say how confident I am right now, as the memorycks some crucial information, but I can attempt to patch it up through constant experimentation, Jian Chen said. Arna fell into a momentary silence. His eyes flickered as he said after hesitating for a little while, Kun Tian, could you make this method public so that our second, eighth, and tenth divine halls can also study it together? Im confident that if webine the strength of the four divine halls, well definitely makerge breakthroughs quickly. Our four divine halls have always been of the same breath and branch across all these years, contending against the third, fourth, sixth, seventh, and ninth divine halls. We have been in a disadvantaged position in the first ce, andbined with Sen Rans death, which has weakened the eighth divine hall, itll be even more difficult for the four of us to contend with the five divine halls. Increasing our strength within a short period using the Godking grass is without a doubt our only way to make up for our disadvantage. Jian Chen remainedposed. He said steadily, I have considered that before, but it would be difficult to achieve. Whys that? the second hall master Arna asked in confusion. Thats because the contents of the memories I obtained from theary beast are iplete. There are parts I understand, but it would be impossible to convey it usingnguage. As a result, only I can experiment with the method of using Godking grass right now. When he reached there, Jian Chen paused for a moment. And, I believe that if we really can use thews within Godking grass, it wont just be a matter of our four divine halls, nor would it be possible for just the four of us to monopolise it. Thats because it has already be a matter that affects our entire race. If we dare to keep it to ourselves, our people would probably be thest that the emperor would spare. With that, Arna nodded in agreement. He let out a lengthy sigh. Youre right. If thats the case, I can only await the good news. The only thing I can do is provide you with everything you need for researching the Godking grass to the best of my ability. Chapter 2813: Getti in Despair

Chapter 2813: Getti in Despair

Arna left the fifth divine hall. However, seeing whether he could obtain the method to use Godking grass from Jian Chen was clearly only one of his reasons for visiting the fifth divine hall. Another reason was obviously to carry out the Darkstar Emperors order. He needed to provide Jian Chen with everything that he needed to the best of his ability. With that, he could hopefullye up with the method toprehend thews in the Godking grass as quickly as possible. As a result, when he left the fifth divine hall, he left behind all the high grade Godking grass the second divine hall had umted over the years. The total quantity was also around thirty thousand stalks. The fifth divine hall already had a supply of over thirty thousand, and Feng Xue gave him everything that the tenth divine hall had umted over time, over twenty eight thousand stalks. Combined with the thirty thousand from the second hall master Arna, the quantity of high grade Godking grass in Jian Chens possession right now had already reached approximately ny thousand. If the organisations in the Hundred Saint City learnt about this, who knew how frightened they would be. And, none of this was the low grade Godking grass that the people of the Hundred Saint City possessed. They were all high grade! So far, even the organisations of the Hundred Saint City did not know about the existence of high grade Godking grass. They were unaware that Godking grass was divided into three different grades among the Darkstar race. Seated on the hall masters throne, Jian Chen firmly held the Space Ring Arna had left behind. Neatly stacked inside were approximately thirty thousand jade boxes. He struggled to remain calm. Only after quite a while did he suck in a deep breath and gradually calm down his stirring emotions. Afterwards, his gaze seemed to pass through the various structures and obstacles in the fifth divine hall, looking towards seven other ces among the ten divine halls. His eyes flickered with a strange light. Never, never had I thought that I would be able to obtain ny thousand stalks of high grade Godking grass thats enough for people to throw their lives at one another in the Saints World so easily. And, this is just the supply from the second, fifth, and tenth divine halls. If my estimations are correct, the other seven divine halls should all possess twenty to thirty thousand stalks each at the very least. Jian Chen thought to himself. The memories of theary beast he had obtained from the Two World Mountains was all fake, while being able to use Godking grass toprehend the fragments ofws inside was also fake. He did this in order to gather as many stalks of high grade Godking grass as possible, which would then allow him to use the high grade Godking grass to nurture Godkings after Godkings. Dou Wujin, Tarot, Bing Yuan, please pay personal visits to the seven other divine halls. Tell them that I requirerge quantities of high grade Godking grass. Request them to provide me with them as soon as possible, Jian Chen said to the three vice hall masters below. Yes, hall master! Dou Wujin, Tarot, and Bing Yuan were just about to leave to carry out the order. Wait. You must stress this has a direct connection to the futures of all hall masters and vice hall masters of the ten divine halls, and it can affect the fate of the entire race. They must treat this with priority, Jian Chen added. He remembered how there was quite a lot of conflict going on among the ten divine halls. The side he stood on was the same as the fifth divine hall, which had opposed five other divine halls for many years aside from the first divine hall. He had specially reminded them about this in order to prevent the five other divine halls from growing wary, or carrying out the Darkstar Emperors order on the surface but opposing it in secret. He was basically indirectly elevating the importance of Godking grass. Once it reached a level where it could influence the fate and future of the entire race, the various scuffles between the ten divine halls would seem insignificant. At the same time, he mentioned how this had a direct connection to the futures of all the hall masters and vice hall masters of the ten divine halls to band them all together, to clearly express to his opposition that if he seeded, no one would be forgotten. Jian Chen had indeed racked his brains in order to obtain a few more stalks of high grade Godking grass. After epting the order, Dou Wujin, Tarot, and Bing Yuan immediately paid personal visits to the seven other divine halls and passed on Jian Chens message word for word. Among the seven divine halls, the eighth divine hall originally under Sen Ransmand was the divine hall that agreed most happily, as they had always stood on the same front as the fifth, second, and tenth divine halls. Due to Sen Rans death, the eighth divine hall was momentarily leaderless. As a result, after Bing Yuans visit, the two remaining vice hall masters of the eighth divine hall made the decision themselves to give all their high grade Godking grass to the fifth divine hall. There were over twenty thousand stalks too. In the seventh divine hall, Getti sat on his throne with a rather ugly expression. He stared coldly at Dou Wujins figure that gradually drifted off into the distance, but his heart weighed heavily inside. The faces of his three vice hall masters were rather ugly too. They stood below with mixed feelings, which contained envy, jealousy, and an intense reluctance to ept all this. Only after quite a while did vice hall master Duff let out a long sigh. I have to admit that Kun Tians luck is envious. He actually got lucky with theary beast twice, obtaining theary beasts memories. With the first time, not only did he sessfully reach the Sixth Heavenly Layer, but his battle prowess became terrifying too. He had clearly just broken through recently, yet it seemed like he had broken through many years ago. And, the second time was even more impressive. He actually obtained some memories that can makeprehension of the fragments ofws in Godking grass possible. If hepletes the method Enough! Before Duff could finish, Getti bellowed out in irritation, interrupting Duff rudely. He bellowed out, Dont mention the matter about theary beast in front of me. Dont mention anything about Godking grass before me. Duff immediately stopped talking. He exchanged nces with the two other vice hall masters. They could all see the deep powerlessness within each others eyes. The strength that Kun Tian demonstrated in his battle with Gettist time was already chilling enough. He had only just reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer, yet he was able to aplish something like that against Getti who had reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer all those years ago. Once Kun Tian reached the limit of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, who knew how powerful he would be. By then, they would not even know whether their hall master could suppress him like the past. Now, he had grasped the method of using Godking grass. If he actually uncovered the entire method sessfully, then would their seventh divine hall still have any right to contend with the fifth divine hall? Even if the fifth divine hall made the method public, their seventh divine hall would not even be able to dream of contending with the fifth divine hall anymore. Go and fetch five thousand stalks of high grade Godking grass. Deliver them to the fifth divine hall! After a lengthy period of silence within the majestic seventh divine hall, Getti still ended up passing this order after an intense mental struggle. However, the moment he said that, Getti seemed like he had run out of strength. He deted on his throne all of a sudden. He did not treasure the Godking grass. In the eyes of the Darkstar race, Godking grass was not precious at all. What truly drained Gettis strength was the seventh divine halls future. He knew that the rise of the fifth divine hall had probably already be unavoidable now. As a person with theary beasts memories, as the first experimenter of Godking grass, Kun Tian would definitely get the first share of this, and it would be the greatest share. Chapter 2814: Plundering As He Goes

Chapter 2814: Plundering As He Goes

The ten divine halls of the Darkstar race did not follow any particr ranking. Divine halls that came first were not necessarily stronger. For example, the fifth and seventh divine halls. Even though the fifth divine hall ranked ahead of the seventh divine hall, the seventh divine hall had suppressed the fifth divine hall for all these years. Of course, there was one exception among the ten divine hallsthe first divine hall! The first divine hall truly ranked first among the ten divine halls, as the first hall master was the only Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime among the Darkstar race right now. The Seventh Heavenly Layer already belonged tote Infinite Prime. Although it was only a minor realm of cultivation ahead of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, there was indeed a clear divide between the two realms of cultivation. The first hall master was the expert only second to the Darkstar Emperor within the Darkstar race, as the Darkstar race did not possess any Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Aside from the Darkstar Emperor at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, the second strongest was the first hall master at the Seventh Heavenly Layer. The other nine hall masters all possessed strength around the Fifth or Sixth Heavenly Layers. Currently, a grey-robed old man sat on the hall masters throne in the first divine hall. Even though he sat with his legs crossed, it was quite obvious from his small size that he definitely was an extremely short and skinny person. Moreover, he was extremely old, such that his wrinkles had already be indistinguishable from one another. His long, withered, greyish-white hair seemed to have lost most of its life force already, having fallen off inrge chunks. As such, he seemed half-bald, with arge portion of his shiny scalp revealed. This old man was the first hall master, Qiu Changsheng! Beneath Qiu Changsheng stood four Primordial realm experts. Three of them were vice hall masters of the first divine hall, while thest one was vice hall master Dou Wujin from the fifth divine hall. In my knowledge, the second and tenth divine halls have already handed all the high grade Godking grass in their possession to your fifth divine hall. With the quantity from the two divine halls and what your fifth divine hall already possesses, you should have almost a hundred thousand stalks of high grade Godking grass in your hands now. Is that still not enough to satisfy what you need for experimenting? the first hall master on the throne asked. His voice was extremely hoarse with age such that he seemed feeble. Hall master Changsheng, you should know that the memories our hall master inherited are iplete. In order to make up for the missing information, our hall master obviously needs to undertake tremendous amounts of research. High grade Godking grass will definitely be depleted at an astonishing pace during the research process. Even all the high grade Godking grass in the possession of all ten divine halls will be nowhere near enough. Otherwise, our hall master would have never sent me here, Dou Wujin said. He clearly felt admiration from the bottom of his heart towards the first hall master. He showed great respect towards him. So be it, so be it. Who can help the fact that Kun Tian came across this fortune in the Two World Mountains? The method he possesses right now affects the future of cultivation for all Primordial realm members of our race. Given this, all we can do is provide our full support. I hope Kun Tian can fill in the missing parts soon. Dou Wujin, you can return for now. Ill send someone to deliver what Kun Tian requires in a while, said Qiu Changsheng. If thats the case, this junior will be taking his leave, hall master Changsheng! Dou Wujin bowed deeply towards the first hall master before leaving the first divine hall. Zeng Fu, go fetch the high grade Godking grass in our storage. Qiu Chengsheng immediately ordered one of the vice hall masters below after Dou Wujin left. The vice hall master known as Zeng Fu took a step forward and bowed. Hall master, our divine hall has a supply of forty three thousand stalks of high grade Godking grass. How many should I retrieve? Deliver all of them to the fifth divine hall! Qiu Changsheng waved his hand and said in a feeble manner. All? Looking at it now, the high grade Godking grass should be of great use in the future, hall master. Are we really going to give the fifth hall master everything weve gathered over the years? Why dont we just give them a portion and keep some for ourselves instead? Zeng Fu asked carefully. Theres no need for that. The high grade Godking grass ispletely useless with us anyway. After all, Ive experimented around with it quite a lot over the years, but its beenpletely impossible to make use of the fragments ofws inside to increase our strength. We might as well give them all to Kun Tian and hope he canplete the method sooner. Will high grade Godking grass be a treasure desired by all or remain as something useless just like before? This will be entirely up to Kun Tian... ... Over the next few days, the high grade Godking grass from the ten divine halls all entered Jian Chens hands. As such, the quantity in Jian Chens possession easily broke a hundred thousand stalks. Among them, the first divine hall delivered the most Godking grass, forty three thousand in total. He had obtained thirty thousand from the eighth divine hall too. As the third, fourth, sixth, seventh, and ninth divine hall had always opposed the fifth divine hall, the Godking grass they offered was the least. Even with the five divine hallsbined, he had only obtained around thirty thousand stalks from them. Now, the high grade Godking grass in Jian Chens Space Ring had already reached one hundred and ny thousand stalks. With so many stalks of high grade Godking grass in his possession, Jian Chen went from his initial excitement and joy to numbness. Yes, he waspletely numb now. Even if the Godking grass in his possession increased by several fold now, it would be very difficult to excite him. This was because once the quantity reached a certain amount, itpletely devolved into just a number. Of course, after collecting so many stalks of high grade Godking grass from the ten divine halls, Jian Chen knew he had to do something no matter what. The action he took was very simple, which was locking himself up in his secret room and putting on an act like he was studying the high grade Godking grass. His research obviously would not lead to any results. It would not even have the slightest effect. However, he would toss outrge quantities of destroyed high grade Godking grass from his secret room every day. In order to prove he would deplete Godking grass rapidly during the research process, Jian Chen even went as far as to destroy up to a thousand stalks of high grade Godking grass with each passing day. As for these destroyed stalks of high grade Godking grass, he obviously handed them to the three vice hall masters to deal with. Jian Chens n was very simple, which was to empty out the supply that the five opposing divine halls possessed. He estimated the five divine halls possessed seventy or eighty thousand stalks at the very least, perhaps even more. At the same time, he could use this to set up a facade and decrease any suspicion towards him. Otherwise, if he collected all these stalks of high grade Godking grass and did nothing, that would be abnormal instead. The news that he depleted over a thousand high grade Godking grass every day naturally reached the ears of the nine other divine halls. The eighth hall master learnt about it very quickly, which left him breathless. At the same time, they became even more convinced that Kun Tian had indeed obtained memories of theary beast in the Two World Mountains, particrly the iplete memories regarding the high grade Godking grass. Jian Chen remained in the secret room for three whole days before emerging. The first thing he did after emerging was gather the three vice hall masters before directly passing down an order. After three days of research, Ive found something new. The fragments ofws in the high grade Godking grasse from the power after our ancestor passed away. As a result, if we want to awaken the slumbering fragments in the Godking grass, we may require items that possess our ancestors presence. Ive spent a very long time thinking about this. Among the items with our ancestors presence, theres probably nothing more suitable than the Ancestral Sacred Earth. Dou Wujin, Tarot, visit the nine divine halls immediately and tell them that I require Ancestral Sacred Earth. Hall master, our fifth divine hall still has some Ancestral Sacred Earth. Originally, we nned to keep it for future exchanges with the outsiders, but if you need it, I can go fetch it right now, said Dou Wujin. Itll be nowhere near enough. I requirerge quantities of Ancestral Sacred Earth. We can only gather enough if all ten divine halls cooperate. Go to the nine other divine halls immediately. You must pass on what Ive said, Jian Chen ordered. Chapter 2815: Suddenly Wealthy

Chapter 2815: Suddenly Wealthy

Yes, hall master! Well go contact the nine divine halls immediately! They dared not disobey the hall master, so all Dou Wujin and Tarot could do was carry it out. Afterwards, the two of them personally set off and visited the nine divine halls again. Bing Yuan, how much Ancestral Sacred Earth does our fifth divine hall have? Jian Chen asked Bing Yuan after Tarot and Dou Wujin had left. Hall master, our fifth divine hall has approximately one and a half catties of Ancestral Sacred Earth right now. Bing Yuan sped his fist. Only one and a half catties? Whys there so little? Jian Chen frowned. Compared to the high grade Godking grass, the quantity of Ancestral Sacred Earth was pitifully small. You may not remember the differences between Ancestral Sacred Earth and Godking grass, hall master. Within our race, Godking grass of the different grades grow constantly. We have quite the harvest every century. Combined with the fact that we almost have no use for high grade Godking grass, weve obviously built up quite a supply over the years. As for Ancestral Sacred Earth, not only is it even rarer than Godking grass, but its formation is extremely gradual too. Aside from that, theres another important reasonthe outsiders highly value Ancestral Sacred Earth. Once it bes avable on the market, the outsiders will often offer astronomical prices and fight among themselves for the Ancestral Sacred Earth. As a result, our race basically takes out some Ancestral Sacred Earth to exchange with the outsiders every once in a while for what we need. As a result, none of the ten divine halls have a particrlyrge supply of Ancestral Sacred Earth. Bing Yuan exined to Jian Chen patiently. After all, the hall master before him was still suffering from amnesia. He hadpletely forgotten about everything that happened in the past. Afterwards, before Jian Chen could even give him the order, Bing Yuan took the initiative to retrieve all the Ancestral Sacred Earth from the treasury, passing it to Jian Chen politely. The Ancestral Sacred Earth was ced in a high quality jade box, which isted all of its presence. It was impossible to sense its presence from the outside at all. Jian Chen opened the box gently. After he had opened just a crack, surging vital energy immediately seeped out from the box. A dazzling, bright-red glow had even formed from the gathering of pure vital energy. Jian Chen remainedposed. The pure vital energy in the jade box did not astound him, as he had witnessed something with even greater vital energy in the past in the depths below the ground on the Deste ne. That was the fleshly core of Gusta, one of three dark gold ape kings of the Ancient Great Apes. Compared to Gustas fleshly core, the vital energy in the Ancestral Sacred Earth seemed insignificant. The only difference was the vital energy in the Ancestral Sacred Earth was at an extremely high level of quality, and the vital energy seemed to contain the presence of ways. Only after inspecting the clump of blood-red Ancestral Sacred Earth in the box did Jian Chen carefully ce it into his Space Ring. He asked Bing Yuan, How much of the Ancestral Sacred Earth do you normally use to exchange with the outsiders? Hall master, it takes an extremely long time for Ancestral Sacred Earth to form, so whenever the ten divine halls release Ancestral Sacred Earth onto the market, its always in extremely small quantities. Our race will probably exchange two to four taels of Ancestral Sacred Earth with the outsiders over the course of a century, Bing Yuan said. TL: Sixteen taels form a catty, and an extremely rough approximation of a catty is half a kilogram for metric and a pound for imperial. In other words, a catty and a half would be twenty-four taels. Jian Chen was secretly shocked. Ancestral Sacred Earth was worth far more than he had imagined. He had never thought the outsiders would only obtain four taels of Ancestral Sacred Earth at most from the Darkstar race over a century. Right now, he possessed a total of a catty and a half of Ancestral Sacred Earth. In other words, the outsiders would have to spend six hundred years at the very least to obtain the same quantity of Ancestral Sacred Earth from the Darkstar race. Below, Bing Yuan was hesitant. He hesitated for a very long time before finally gathering the courage to say reluctantly, Hall master, the Fruit of Nurturing Ways the emperor nted in the medicinal garden is currently evolving. Recently, the medicinal garden has been depleting divine crystals several dozen times faster than before. The divine crystals our fifth divine hall has gathered over the years is probably not enough to satisfy the medicinal garden. As for the outsiders in the Hundred Saint City, they often offer extremely extravagant prices to purchase Ancestral Sacred Earth. As a result, please forgive me for my boldness, but Id like to request the hall master to save some Ancestral Sacred Earth to exchange with the outsiders so that we can gather the divine crystals we need for the medicinal garden. Jian Chen raised an eyebrow and asked without concern, How many divine crystals can you get from the outsiders with a tael of Ancestral Sacred Earth? Several hundred million supreme grade divine crystals at the very least! If the bidding war between the outsiders is intense, a tael of Ancestral Sacred Earth can even fetch over a billion supreme grade divine crystals, Bing Yuan said. His eyes shone slightly. Clearly, a sum of supreme grade divine crystals that big interested even him. Although members of the Darkstar race were unable to absorb the energy in divine crystals for themselves due to the different energy they used, divine crystals were the only way to provide the medicinal garden with sufficient energy. That was because the medicinal garden was filled with heavenly resources that came from the Saints World. As a result, these heavenly resources required energy from the Saints World to grow. Even with Jian Chens mental preparation, he leapt in fright when he heard the number, as that meant he now possessed wealth worth a sum of billions or even tens of billions of divine crystals. Even the divine crystals he had obtained from emptying out the treasuries of a few peak organisations on the Cloud ne were nowhere close to this number. However, he also understood that only the Darkstar race would exchange something as valuable as Ancestral Sacred Earth for divine crystals. If this were the Saints World, Jian Chen did not doubt at all that Ancestra Sacred Earth would be treated as a rare treasure that never appeared on the market. It could not be purchased no matter how many divine crystals were offered. It was basically something that could only be exchanged for with treasures of the same value. However, now that the Ancestral Sacred Earth was in his hands, why would he ever exchange something so precious for divine crystals? He said, Leave the issue of the divine crystals to me. Come, apany me to the Hundred Saint City. ... In the Pantheon Divine Hall of the Hundred Saint City, everyone had already gathered together. The many prodigies responsible for the entire city assembled once more. Apart from Chu Tian, Gong Ruize, Kong Feiying, Zhou Zhi, Zhao Wenbin, and the resplendent young master of the Dire Wolf n who had obtained a Grand Exalts legacy, Jin Hong, the other prodigies were all here. They did not talk with one another. All of their faces were extremely ugly, hiding a hint of extreme anger that had been repressed. However, no matter how emotional they were, none of them spoke up. The entire Pantheon Divine Hall was dead silent, which made the atmosphere seem extremely heavy. This was all because an uninvited guest hade to the Pantheon Divine Hall. Clearly, the various organisations were rather reluctant to wee this uninvited guest, but due to certain reasons, they were forced to personally receive this guest of rather special status. And the reason why so many people were furious was because of where this guest currently resided. The representatives of the various organisations all sat around arge, round table in the Pantheon Divine Hall. There was no sense of order, which also represented that everyone stood on equal footing. Yet, the uninvited guest had taken a chair and levitated it three meters above the centre of the table, sitting up there. This action was equivalent to trampling over all the prodigies in the Pantheon Divine Hall. As a matter of fact, it was possible to interpret this as sitting directly on top of all the prodigies in the Pantheon Divine Hall. Unfortunately, the many organisations of the Hundred Saint City could only afford to be angered by this persons arrogance. They dared not speak up. That was because the uninvited guest was one of the three vice hall masters of the seventh divine hall, An Lie! An Lie was a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Even within the Darkstar race, he was an expert that ranked extremely close to the top. Chapter 2816: Si Wuqing

Chapter 2816: Si Wuqing

Facing a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, even if all the organisations in the Hundred Saint City banded together and unleashed everything in their grasp, they had no chance at fending him off. This was because they were unable to bring in any of the high level secret treasures from their ns to the Darkstar World. As such, even arrogant prodigies like them who never took Infinite Primes seriously in the Saints World were forced to submit obediently and treat them with caution. Even if they felt furious, they were forced to endure it. All of them understood a principle. If they were killed in the territory of the Darkstar race, then no matter how powerful the ns behind them were, it would still be impossible for them to avenge them. So what do you think? I need to make this clear with you all. My time is limited. I dont have so much time to waste here on you. Every organisation must offer up ten billion supreme grade divine crystals to our seventh divine hall every century in exchange for a friendly rtionship. The three vice hall masters of the seventh divine hall had pleaded arduously with the hall master for this condition. Dont waste it, An Lie said in an unconcerned fashion with one leg crossed over the other on the chair in the air. The fascinating expressions of the prodigies seemed to be beneath his attention. Instead, he inspected the Pantheon Divine Hall like no one was around. His gaze seemed to be able to pass through the Pantheon Divine Hall, allowing him to see all of Hundred Saint City. This is a very impressive city. The price that went into building this city in the past was probably so great that it even took tremendous effort for the extremely wealthy ns behind you. Just this city alone is worth far more than a measly sum of a billion supreme grade divine crystals. After all, in the resource-rich Saints World, supreme grade divine crystals are a renewable resource. The supply is truly endless. In other words, ten billion supreme grade divine crystals might sound like a lot, but its actually nothing in the boundless Saints World. And, in the uing century, even if we ignore just how great of a deal youll get with the resources you obtain from our race, the items you obtain from the Two World Mountains alone possess immeasurable value. If you calcte it like that, exchanging ten billion supreme grade divine crystals for a century of peace is a very good deal, isnt it? An Lie spoke rxedly as if ten billion supreme grade divine crystals was nothing. However, the depths of his eyes hid burning desire. Ten billion divine crystals was definitely not a small sum to the seventh divine hall, as they often had to trade away a lot of Ancestral Sacred Earth in the past to gather so many divine crystals. Most importantly, if the seventh divine hall possessed this sum of divine crystals, it would definitely be enough to deal with the urgent issue they currently faced. None of the prodigies said anything in the Pantheon Divine Hall. Their faces were terrifyingly sunken, as even to the colossal ns behind them, ten billion supreme grade divine crystals was a tremendous sum. The vice hall master of the seventh divine hall had demanded ten billion supreme grade divine crystals right off the bat, and he only promised to avoid causing them any trouble for a century. This was no longer merely demanding an exorbitant price. Hahahaha, I didnt think vice hall master An Lie would actually be here. Looks like Ivee a step toote. At this moment, a great peal ofughter rang out, and a thunderous rumble followed. A great force had already smashed the firmly-shut entrance to the Pantheon Divine Hall to pieces. Ripples of powerful energy wreaked havoc, sending all the prodigies in the Pantheon Divine Hall flying and crashing into the wall at the back in an extremely horrible shpe. Even the huge, round table in the Pantheon Divine Hall shattered before the energy ripples. In the blink of an eye, the Pantheon Divine Hall had been reduced to a mess. A man in white had suddenly barged into the divine hall. The man seemed to be in his thirties. His facial features were delicate, and he seemed rather refined, like a schr. However, the presence he emitted was the same as An Lies, also at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. An Lie squinted slightly, and his face immediately became rather ugly. And I was wondering who it was. As it turns out, its vice hall master Si Wuqing of the sixth divine hall. Si Wuqing, hasnt your sixth divine hall always treated the Hundred Saint City as something beneath your attention? Apart from a few asional exchanges, your divine hall hasnt cared about the Hundred Saint City at all over all these years. So why has your sixth divine hall suddenly changed today, sending a mighty vice hall master like you to pay a personal visit to this ce? By now, the prodigies the energy had sent flying all climbed up. They gazed at the obliterated entrance of the Pantheon Divine Hall, and their hearts immediately sankpletely. Recently, their Hundred Saint City had obtained the protection of the fifth divine hall. Combined with how the seventh divine hall never came to make trouble for them again, they gradually dropped their guard. They had maintained an entrance in the protective formation for people to enter and leave the city, just so the city could remain in operation. Unexpectedly, the vice hall master of the seventh divine hall had snuck his way in through this gate silently despite his status, directlying to the Pantheon Divine Hall and stating exorbitant demands for ten billion supreme grade divine crystals. If it were An Lie, then it would not have been too horrible. After all, he had not used any brute force. There was still room for negotiation. However, the person who hade just now was not as amiable. He destroyed the main entrance as soon as he arrived, leaving all the prodigies unsettled. Right now, they even began to wonder whether there had been some great social upheaval in the Darkstar race that made the fifth divine hall lose all of its authority. Had the personal promise of the fifth hall master be so worthless that any old vice hall master could simply walk over it? Vice hall master Si Wuqing of the sixth divine hall smiled and said slowly, Indeed. In the past, our sixth divine hall had never cared about the existence of the Hundred Saint City, as in our eyes, the Hundred Saint City is merely an ant. Its beyond what our sixth divine hall can be bothered with. Moreover, this ant can even provide us with what we needed from time to time, so were obviously happy for it to exist. However, the situation today is rather different, because that has greatly depleted the divine crystals of our sixth divine hall. Although there are some other tiny ants serving our sixth divine hall, the divine crystals those tiny ants can offer is far too little. It would have been enough in the past, but given the current circumstances, the divine crystals they can provide are nowhere near enough to keep up with the demand. As a result, with no other choice, all we can do ise to the Hundred Saint City, said Si Wuqing. Thats obvious. The outsiders who work with your sixth divine hall are mostly organisations with Chaotic Primes in the Saints World. Even if some of them have a few Grand Primes, they all rank towards the bottom among peak organisations. Of course they cant bepared to these organisations of the Hundred Saint City, An Lie said nonchntly before changing the topic, Si Wuqing, may I ask what your sixth divine hall ns on exchanging with them for the divine crystals? Exchange? No, no, no. An Lie, youd be taking it too far with our sixth divine hall if thats what you think. Howe only your seventh divine hall is able to demand divine crystals from the Hundred Saint City for free, while our sixth divine hall must exchange items in return? Wouldnt that just mean our sixth divine hall is not as great as your seventh divine hall? If your seventh divine hall was stronger than us, then sure, wed ept it. But in reality, our sixth divine hall is still slightly stronger than your seventh divine hall. Isnt that correct? Si Wuqing said in a deliberately ambiguous manner. Chapter 2817: The Major Player Arrives

Chapter 2817: The Major yer Arrives

An Lies face sank slightly. Originally, he had already been prepared to take everything that the Hundred Saint City could offer up for himself. He believed that while not all of the several dozen peak organisations stationed in the Hundred Saint City would be willing to pay up such a great sum of divine crystals in exchange for peace, at least a third of them would. Even if it were only a third of the organisations, the amount of divine crystals they could gather would be an astronomical sum. Not only would it cover the seventh divine halls sudden increase in demand for divine crystals because of the medicinal garden, but it would also leave them with quite a lot to exchange with the other divine halls, or perhaps they could build up a reserve supply for the future. After all, they had to maintain the medicinal garden, so the consumption of divine crystals would be endless. The Darkstar race could never have enough divine crystals. But, never did he imagine that Si Wuping would actually show up at a time like this, clearly demanding a share as well. Without a doubt, this had directly halved what An Lie was expecting to receive. Obviously, An Lie became extremely displeased. Si Wuqing, for this millenium, our seventh divine hall is in power. The various matters of the Darkstar race, regardless of size, are to be handled by our seventh divine hall. The actions of your sixth divine hall are crossing the line a little, An Lie said with a sunken face. With everything up for grabs, he absolutely refused to give up on any part of it. Although the sixth and seventh divine halls had always stood on the same side, a few sparks would still fly when great benefits were presented before them. In particr, with how the supply of divine crystals for every divine hall had be critically low, getting a share of this had only be even more precious. Thats correct. Your seventh divine hall is indeed responsible for governing the Darkstar race this millennium. Though, why did I hear that when your seventh hall master personally set off to destroy the Hundred Saint City, he had been forced to stop because of the fifth hall masters appearance? Your seventh divine hall has even given some leeway to our old rival, the fifth divine hall, yet you treat us, your old ally, so heartlessly and selfishly? Is our rtionship as allies beneath your rtionship with the fifth divine hall? Or should I ask, just which side is your seventh divine hall standing on? Si Wuqing smiled faintly, remainingposed and unconcerned the entire time. He continued, An Lie, I dont want to continue mouthing off with you here. The sixth divine hall only has one demand. We want half of the divine crystals that the Hundred Saint City offers up! Afterwards, Si Wuqings gaze shifted to the back of the Pantheon Divine Hall, at the various organisations who had gathered together in a horrible shape. He said indifferently, Listen up. Its like what An Lie said earlier. Every n must provide ten billion supreme grade divine crystals to us. In exchange, itll be the same as what An Lie said before. During this period, the seventh divine hall wont target you anymore, nor will they obstruct you in any way or form. Otherwise! Si Wuqings expression suddenly coldened and chilling killing intent shot from his eyes. He said frigidly, Dont even think about appearing among the Darkstar race again! The killing intent of a Primordial realm expert immediately made the temperature throughout the entire divine hall plummet. The prodigies gathered there all felt like they were standing in a cavern of ice as a chill ran down their spines. This was not because they were timid, or because they were frightened. Instead, it was an ordinary reaction when Godkings faced the killing intent of a Primordial realm expert. The expressions of the prodigies in the Pantheon Divine Hall became ugly. Ten billion supreme grade divine crystals in exchange for a century. This was a sum that many of them could not provide. As peak organisations, they were indeed extremely wealthy, but they exhausted extremelyrge amounts of resources too. An Lie and Si Wuqings request basically forced many of them into dire straits. Yet, they happened to be afraid to speak up, as in the Darkstar World, the statuses they prided themselves for in the Saints World meant absolutely nothing. Even if they died, nothing would happen. No one would avenge them. Esteemed hall masters, theres something Id like to ask, if I am permitted to do so. At this moment, Lei Yun of the Heavenly Lightning n stood forward. He did not possess the arrogance of a descendant of a peak n at all anymore. Instead, he was rather courteous and extremely careful. Si Wuqings gazended on Lei Yun, and his lips slowly curled into a sinister smile. The n youe from seems to be the Heavenly Lightning n, right? I heard you possess some special methods and forcefully nurtured a heavenly resource to God Tier. Impressive, very impressive. Our race has always admired the outside organisations that are capable. What do you have to say? You can be frank. Lei Yun paused for a moment before saying reluctantly, Since the esteemed hall master already knows about the God Tier heavenly resource, the esteemed hall master must also know that our Heavenly Lightning n specially prepared the heavenly resource for the fifth divine hall. Oh, yes, I do know about that. And then? Si Wuqing stared at Lei Yun in a mysterious manner. The fifth divine hall has promised that if we can provide him with God Tier heavenly resources that can heal his soul, the fifth divine hall will protect us. Now that weve already offered up a God Tier heavenly resource, we should now be under the protection of the fifth divine hall ording to the agreement. Now that the sixth and the seventh divine halls are making such a great ruckus here, wouldnt the fifth divine hall... Towards the end, Lei Yun began to falter. There were certain matters he could not go into too much detail about, but basically everyone understood what he was saying. The fifth divine hall? Youre still relying on the fifth divine hall holding up their promise right now? Si Wuqing stared at Lei Yun like he was looking at an idiot. He said, In the past, the fifth divine hall might have been able to protect you, as their four divine halls would be enough to contend with us. But now, its impossible for their four divine halls to contend with us anymore. After a pause, perhaps Si Wuqing did not find his words particrly persuasive, so he continued. He began to boast. Ill tell you the truth. Since our sixth divine hall has decided to be involved with the matter of the Hundred Saint City, and were working together with the seventh divine hall, the fifth divine hall haspletely lost the ability to protect you. Right now, even if the fifth hall master himself, Kun Tian, was here, he probably would not dare to speak up to our two divine halls. Its hrious to think that youre still depending on the fifth divine halls protection. How ignorant. Really? Howe this hall master doesnt know the sixth and seventh divine halls are actually so capable, capable enough to make this hall master shut up before you? Id really like to witness for myself and see if your sixth and seventh divine halls actually possess this ability or not. However, as soon as Si Wuqing finished speaking, a cold, mocking voice rang out from outside. The appearance of this voice immediately made Si Wuqings face freeze up. His expression immediately stiffened because he knew exactly whose voice this was. It was the fifth hall master he had mentioned moments prior, Kun Tian. An Lies expression changed once again in the Pantheon Divine Hall. Suddenly, he turned around and looked in the direction of the main entrance. He saw the fifth hall master Kun Tian striding over through the air steadily, with his presencepletely concealed. Behind him, vice hall master Bing Yuan concealed his presence too, following along closely and silently. Chapter 2818: Face Slapping

Chapter 2818: Face pping

The arrival of the fifth hall master immediately filled the despaired and helpless prodigies with a shred of hope. All of them became emotional, and their gloomy faces riled up instantly. They had begun treating the fifth hall master as the person they relied on the most in the Darkstar race from a long time ago. Even though they knew they would not receive his protection if they could not offer up the God Tier heavenly resources that he demanded, they still ced great recognition and belief in him. After all, the fifth hall master had saved their lives in the past, even willing to take on the risk of going to war with the seventh divine hall to save them. With the kindness he had shown, the prodigies of the Hundred Saint City clearly trusted the fifth hall master even more. On the other hand, looking at the sixth and seventh divine halls, not only had the former taken the Hundred Saint City away from them, but they had almost destroyed them too. As for thetter, they had smashed the entrance of the Pantheon Divine Hall as soon as they arrived, behaving arrogantly and looking down on them all. They hadpletely treated them asmbs to the ughter, showing nothing but ill intent. Compared to them, the fifth divine hall was like a benevolent god. They were worth relying on and trusting. Esteemed hall master, youve finallye. You have to help us, sir. Our Hundred Saint City has clearly obtained your protection, so anyone who injures the people of our Hundred Saint City is equivalent to injuring you. However, despite knowing our rtionship with the fifth divine hall, the sixth and seventh divine halls have still threatened us, without even thinking about the fifth divine hall, even forcing us to cough up ten billion supreme grade divine crystals each century. T- t- theyre basically leaving us with no choice at all. Lei Yun was the most riled up out of them, as well as the first one to speak up eagerly, cottoning up to the fifth hall master. This was because their Heavenly Lightning n had presented the fifth divine hall with a God Tier heavenly resource as promised. Technically, their Heavenly Lightning n was already under the fifth divine halls protection. With such a powerful backing, he finally gained a bit of confidence when he faced the ten divine halls of the Darkstar race. As for Si Wuqings tant disdain and mockery of the fifth divine hall, Liu Yun only treated it as a series of boasts. After all, he could tell with a single nce of the fifth hall masters expression right now that the fifth divine halls situation was nowhere near as bad as Si Wuqing had described. With what Lei Yun said, a sliver of coldness immediately shed through Si Wuqings eyes as heavy killing intent rose up inside. In his eyes, all outsiders were existences like ants, creatures he could crush at a whim. If they were obedient and constantly brought benefits to the Darkstar race, he could allow them to move around in his territory. But now, someone that was an insignificant ant in his eyes was actually trying to ruin his rtionship with the fifth hall master. This was well beyond what he could allow to happen. Youre looking to die! Si Wuqing spat out those words coldly. He was about to kill Lei Yun one the spot when his face changed drastically all of a sudden. This was because a mountainous presence descended suddenly, weighing on him such that his entire body sank. Even the cirction of energy in his body showed signs of sluggishness. Si Wuqing turned around and stared at Kun Tian with difficulty. There was dread in his eyes. After all, not only was Kun Tian the master of a divine hall, but his strength had reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. He trounced him in both status and strength. However, he soon seemed to remember something. The dread in his eyes vanished instantly, and his heart settled down too. He said sternly, Kun Tian, what do you think youre doing? Not only does this person have no respect, but hes actually trying to sow conflict into the rtionship between us divine halls with his lowly status. Doesnt he deserve to be killed? Dont tell me you even n on protecting someone like that, hall master Kun Tian? Si Wuqing was fearless, staring directly at Jian Chen. He behaved like he would never back down unless he received a satisfying exnation. This was because he firmly believed the side which the fifth hall master stood on, the side that had already been weaker, had weakened once again after losing the power of the eighth hall master. They should not have been bold enough to directly contend with them like in the past anymore. Otherwise, they would just be asking for humiliation. Vice hall master An Lie stood to one side silently. He had no ns on bing involved with the dispute between Si Wuqing and the fifth hall master. His fear towards the fifth hall master did not diminish at all with Sen Rans death. This was because he had personally witnessed the fifth hall master go crazy before. Having lost his memories, the fifth hall master was instead even more terrifying than in the past, even less of a person they could afford to provoke. Not only had his strength increased qualitatively, but his personality seemed to have be extreme too. Once he lost his temper, he would actually throw his life at others. Faced with a madman like that, even the seventh hall master Getti who was much stronger than Kun Tian was forced to take a step back. Jian Chen said nothing. He walked through the Pantheon Divine Hall at a regr pace, arriving in front of Si Wuqing steadily. His powerful presence continued to crush down on Si Wuqing before he raised a hand and directly pped Si Wuqing across the face. Smack! A crisp sound rang out immediately. It was far too resonant such that it was ear-splitting in the Pantheon Divine Hall. Caught off-guard, Si Wuqing had been directly sent flying by Jian Chens p. Jian Chens p was extremely powerful, lifting all of Si Wuqing into the air. Half of his face had been reduced to a pulp as blood sttered everywhere. The Pantheon Divine Hall immediately became dead silent. The prodigies there watched as Si Wuqing sailed across the air, their hearts thumping vigorously. Everyone had been stunned. As convention went, it was fair to hit others, just not their faces. Not only had the fifth hall master pped someone across the face, but the person he hit was even a revered vice hall master. His actions left an extremely heavy impact on the prodigies. Primordial realm experts, even just an Infinite Prime, were equivalent to elders in peak organisations with Grand Primes. They enjoyed a certain level of status and deserved a certain level of respect. In the Darkstar World, Primordial realm experts were already regarded as figures who stood at the very apex, standing above everyone else. They possessed extremely revered statuses, yet he had just been pped across the face mercilessly like this. This scene left all the prodigies rather dazed. An Lie on the side was leftpletely dumbstruck too. His entire brain seemed to stop working. Conflict among the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race was verymon, and full-blown battles happened from time to time too. However, it would all be in a controlled range. Being directly pped across the face as a Primordial realm expert, like what had happened right now, had definitely never happened before. Chapter 2819: Absolutely Fearless

Chapter 2819: Absolutely Fearless

Gazing at the fifth hall master who simply stood there coldly and unworried, An Lies throat actually became rather dry for a moment. The main reason why he was bold enough toe to the Hundred Saint City was because of hall master Sen Rans death, which had drastically weakened the faction that the fifth divine hall was a part of. They no longer possessed the ability to contend with them. In his belief, the fifth divine hall would probably take a step back given the situation it was in when the Hundred Saint City faced any issues, as long as it did not severely harm their interests. Yet, he never expected the fifth divine hall topletely ignore the logical course of action. Despite their faction already at an extremely great disadvantage, not only did he show no intentions of holding himself back, but he was even wilder than before instead. He actually pped a vice hall master across the face as soon as he arrived. This was something extremely humiliating. Even if grievances did not exist between them, bitter hatred would still arise from this. Hes mad. Hes mad. Kun Tian haspletely lost his mind. An Lie could only curse inside. The high-handedness and haughtiness that the fifth hall master demonstrated right now made him think of retreating. The p had left vice hall master Si Wuqing stunned too. Jian Chen had sent him flying, and he actually forgot to climb back up when he fell on the ground. His face hadpletely nked out, still yet to recover his senses. Only after five whole seconds did Si Wuqing finally respond. He remained in the same posture on the ground, except his body began to tremble violently. His eyes became bright red in that instant,pletely bloodshot. In the next moment, surging fury and terrifying killing intent suddenly erupted from him. He leapt up from the ground violently, and his face became hideously twisted. He roared like a wild beast, Kun Tian, how dare you humiliate me like this! I will make you pay! In the Darkstar race, vice hall masters were figures of revered status. Even though a certain disparity existed between them and hall masters, this disparity was not as great as Jian Chen imagined it to be. After all, everyone was Infinite Primes. They were all at the same realm of cultivation, not to mention that Si Wuqing was a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime at that. That kind of strength was only one minor level of cultivation lower than a few hall masters who still remained at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Boom! Immediately, Si Wuqing erupted with energy as the pressure of the Primordial realm flooded out. With a pair of bloodshot eyes, he directly attacked Jian Chen, swinging the sword in his hand towards Jian Chen resolutely. Jian Chen remained calm andposed. Only a tremendous pressure erupted violently like a mountain, crushing down on Si Wuqing in a way even more terrifying thanst time. Si Wuqing staggered, almost falling over. His face paled, and the light and energy on the sword he swung towards Jian Chen flickered. Jian Chens presence had actually subdued the power of his attack to the greatest degree such that Jian Chen managed to catch the sharp tip easily and calmly between two fingers. Ding! Afterwards, there was a crisp sound. Jian Chen flicked his fingers gently, and the sharp tip between his fingers immediately began to tremble violently like it had sustained a heavy blow. At the same time, a force moved through the sword, reaching Si Wuqings sword-wielding hand, immediately turning his entire right arm numb. However, Jian Chen had no ns of letting Si Wuqing go like this. He said coldly, Youre merely a vice hall master, so how dare you directly refer to this hall master by name! You deserve to be punished for insubordination! As he said that, he approached Si Wuqing with a step and suppressed him with his presence beforending another p on Si Wuqings face and mercilessly sending him flying a second time. This time, he smacked the other half of Si Wuqings face. Not only did the great force turn Si Wuqings face into a blood pulp, but even cracks appeared in his skull. Si Wuqing was filled with hatred. He raised his head and roared out furiously, like a vicious beast wanting tounch a counterattack. However, Jian Chen was much more powerful than he imagined him to be. Against Jian Chen, not only was he in no shape to fight back despite his strength at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, but he could not even dodge after being suppressed. I took back the Hundred Saint City from Getti. Only I can decide the fate of the Hundred Saint City. Other divine halls have no right to this. As a vice hall master of the sixth divine hall, not only have youe to my territory to unt your powers, but youve even spoken insolently about me. You cannot be forgiven! Jian Chen said coldly. He arrived in front of Si Wuqing with a sh, directly stomping down heavily on his back before Si Wuqing could even climb up. The cracking sound of bones rang out. Jian Chen had shattered Si Wuqings backbone with that, his foot reaching as far as his ribs. Basically all the bones in Si Wuqings upper half had been crushed. His organs were in pieces. Si Wuqing let out a grunt and coughed uprge amounts of blood, along with pieces of organs. This time, he had truly been heavily injured! Kun Tian, h- how dare you treat me like this, Si Wuqing sprayed out with blood a few times as he said hoarsely. By now, his face had be pale-white, and his hair was in a mess. His impressive bearing and demeanour from earlier had vanished a long time ago. Let alone you, even if your sixth hall masteres and dares to provoke me, Ill still give him a thorough beating, Jian Chen said coldly, radiating with fearlessness. Afterwards, he picked up the mess that Si Wuqing was from the ground and directly hurled him out of the Hundred Saint City. Remember, the Hundred Saint City is a ce under my protection. Without my permission, no one is allowed to make trouble here. I wont spare anyone who does that. Outside the Hundred Saint City, Si Wuqing, who had been squashed like a pancake, struck the ground in an extremely horrible shape. Due to being thrown out with far too much speed, he skid along the ground for several kilometers before finally stopping. Blood immediately spurted from his mouth. His spine had been crushed. Barely any of his bones in the upper half of his body were unbroken. Without the support of his bones, he was unable to stand up immediately, so all he could do wasy on the ground and ingest a few recovery pills he had in his Space Ring to heal. Kun Tian He let out a beast-like howl as his hatred and killing intent surged to the limit. He rested for a moment until his shattered spine began holding together before immediately taking off into the air, tottering away from here. In the Pantheon Divine Hall, after personally witnessing how Jian Chen crushed Si Wuqing, An Lies heart immediately became icy-cold. He discovered he had still ended up underestimating the madness of the fifth hall master. In just a few seconds, he had actually reduced a vice hall master to such a miserable, humiliating state over something so small. Chills even began running down his back. This was because nothing like this had ever happened to the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race throughout their known history. At this moment, Jian Chens gazended on An Lie. It became extremely sharp as he said coldly, An Lie, have youe to make trouble in the territory under my protection too? No, no, no. Youve misunderstood, hall master. I only came to the Hundred Saint City to exchange some divine crystals with the organisations here. Since youre now here, hall master, Ill take my leave. Faced with Jian Chens cold questioning, An Lie chose to yield without any hesitation at all. With the example he had made out of Si Wuqing, why would he still try to hold his ground? Chapter 2820: The Sixth Divine Hall

Chapter 2820: The Sixth Divine Hall

At this moment, under the gazes of all the prodigies, An Lie could no longer bother with the issue of humiliation. He smiled apologetically and amicably, speaking in a very passive tone. He exined to Jian Chen meekly to clear up the misunderstanding. Afterwards, he did not stick around for another second longer. He left the Pantheon Divine Hall with his tail between his legs, flying away from the Hundred Saint City like he was fleeing. Even though An Lie felt his behaviour at the end in front of the prodigies was very humiliating, damaging his dignity as a vice hall master, he shivered at the thought of the fate that Si Wuqing suffered. Whatever, whatever. Even though its a little humiliating, its nothingpared to what Si Wuqing went through. An Lieforted himself inside. At the same time, he became extremely fearful of the fifth hall masters fearlessness and unruliness. I need to report everything that happened in the Hundred Saint City as it had urred to the hall master as soon as possible. The fifth hall masters way of handling matters is bing more and more overbearing. He doesnt consider the consequences at all. If he continues like this without holding himself back, an unprecedented conflict will probably erupt between the ten divine halls. A mighty vice hall master with revered status had actually been pped in front of a group of outsiders. The entire matter was horrible, and the consequences would be far too severe. With a heavy heart, An Lie flew quickly at a high altitude, reaching the Darknight City as quickly as he could before returning to the seventh divine hall through the teleportation formation there. In the seventh divine hall, Getti sat on his throne in a rather anxious manner, worrying over the matters regarding the divine crystals. Below him, vice hall master Duff stood with his arms by his side and said, Hall master, the rate at which the Fruit of Nurturing Ways absorbs divine crystals has multiplied yet again, and its still increasing. The time our divine crystals can provide is only decreasing. Around how much longer can theyst? Getti sat on his throne and asked with a slight headache. Their Darkstar race had never suffered a shortage of divine crystals like today. In only a few months, the Fruit of Nurturing Ways had consumed enough divine crystals to maintain the medicinal garden for a millennium. This was actually because the energy required for the Fruit of Nurturing Ways to be a high grade heavenly resource was far too startling. Moreover, the origin energy their Darkstar race used was different from the Saints World, so it could not nourish the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. They could only rely on divine crystals to provide it with the energy it required. Naturally, divine crystals were depleted at an extremely startling rate. Less than ten days! Duff paused before adding, And, the ten days are calcted based on the current rate the Fruit of Nurturing Ways is absorbing energy at. This will definitely be much faster tomorrow, and it might even increase the day after tomorrow. As a result, we dont even have enough divine crystals tost ten days. How many divine crystals have the outsiders under our control provided us with? Getti asked again. Every single divine hall cooperated with a few outside organisations that were weaker than the ones in the Hundred Saint City, undertaking various transactions for their benefit. Theyve provided us with quite a lot, but theyllst for a few days at most, said Duff. Getti leaned against the throne and rubbed his temples rather painfully. Weve all miscalcted. Who would have thought the Fruit of Nurturing Ways would require several dozen times, or even a hundred times, more energy than when it evolved to mid gradest time? The other heavenly resources require nowhere near that much. We can only rely on An Lie now. Lets hope he achieves some sess in the Hundred Saint City. At this moment, the teleportation formation outside the seventh divine hall shed. An Lie had returned from the Hundred Saint City. Gettis face immediately lit up. He began to eagerly ask An Lie about the results of his trip to the Hundred Saint City before he could even step into the hall. Very soon, Getti learnt about everything that had happened in the Hundred Saint City. His face immediately changed, bing extremely solemn with a hint of fury. He growled sternly, How dare Kun Tian take it so far! Hes crossed the line. Hes toeing our bottom line with this. How can a vice hall master for heavens sake go through so much humiliation? Vice hall master Si Wuqing dragged his heavily-injured body back to the sixth divine hall. He currently stood in the hall with his face covered in blood. His eyes werepletely bloodshot as chilling killing intent radiated from his body. He was currently telling everyone how domineering and haughty the fifth hall master Kun Tian had been in the Pantheon Divine Hall. Kun Tian has truly gone too far. He actually humiliated a vice hall master of our sixth divine hall to such a degree. He didnt just p Si Wuqings facehe pped the face of our sixth divine hall too. Will our sixth divine hall still have any dignity if we dont get revenge? the second vice hall master of the sixth divine hall was exasperated as he said angrily. He resembled Si Wuqing slightly in appearance. He was Si Wuqings elder brother by blood, Si Wuming, also a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Apart from the brothers Si Wuqing and Si Wuming, there was the third vice hall master, Ogooding. He was a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime and was also fuming. Out of the three vice hall masters of the sixth divine hall, two were Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes and one was a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Their strengthpletely surpassed the fifth and seventh divine halls. As for the sixth hall master Irvin, he was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, and he had even broken through to this realm before the seventh hall master Getti. The sixth hall master Irvin sat on his throne emotionlessly. His face was icy-cold as he said frigidly, Send invitations to the hall masters of the third, fourth, seventh, and ninth divine halls. We need to avenge Si Wuqing for the humiliation hes suffered. Kun Tian must pay for his actions. The dignity of our sixth divine hall cannot be provoked. Back in the Hundred Saint City, Jian Chen had no idea that the sixth hall master was already gathering his forces, wanting to make him pay for his actions. However, even if he knew, he would not care at all, as apart from the Darkstar Emperor, he feared nobody of the Darkstar race. Moreover, he only hoped to set off some internal strife among the Darkstar race sooner. If he could use this opportunity to kill a few more hall masters, that would obviously be for the best. In the Pantheon Divine Hall, the prodigies gathered there all thanked Jian Chen from the bottom of their hearts. Their faces were filled with gratitude. The force that Jian Chen had disyed made them ce even greater trust in this fifth hall master. Jian Chen remained calm. He slowly nced past everyone. When he discovered that Jin Hong was no longer among them, he immediately let out a sigh of relief. He knew that the Hundred Saint City would probably experience an unprecedented disaster soon. It was even possible for the entire city to be massacred, where blood would flow as rivers. Making Jin Hong leave before this was obviously for the best. However, he spotted He Qianqian in the crowd very soon, and he immediately frowned by an undetectable amount. Chapter 2821: The Fifth Divine Hall’s Promise

Chapter 2821: The Fifth Divine Halls Promise

However, Jian Chen soon understood what had happened. He had told Jin Hong that something big would be happening in the Darkstar race soon, and he had told Jin Hong to tell He Qianqian to leave the Darkstar race back then. However, what was his identity back then? He was merely a backgroundless independent cultivator, and it was the first time he had entered the Darkstar World too. He was clearly out of his mind if he thought he could make these prodigies from peak organisations leave with a simple word. Jin Hong had left because he obtained the droplet of Grand Exalts essence blood from him. From his perspective, refining the Grand Exalts essence blood was clearly even more important than what he could gain from the Darkstar race. As for He Qianqian, why would she leave this ce because of an insignificant warning? Looks like I need to find a way to force her to leave. The Hao family too. An ancestor of theirs is themander of the divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He has a close connection to Ming Dong. I need to get them to leave. These thoughts flickered through Jian Chens head, but he showed nothing on the surface. The mess in the Pantheon Divine Hall had been cleaned up very quickly, and a new table had been ced down. However, the new table waspletely different from the one before. There was an order of seating this time, and Jian Chen and Bing Yuan were politely invited to take the seats of honour. The prodigies from the several dozen organisations all sat in seats of lower status. Esteemed hall master, may I ask if the God Tier heavenly resource offered up by our Heavenly Lightning n, the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood, is to your satisfaction or not? Lei Yun from the Heavenly Lightning n asked eagerly soon after Jian Chen had sat down. His eyes were filled with hope and anticipation. They all understood the current protection from the fifth divine hall was only temporary, just to earn them some time to deliver what the fifth divine hall required. At the same time, this temporary protection could be lost at any time. Only when they received a promise from the mouth of the fifth hall master could they truly find peace. As Lei Yun asked, many prodigies in the Pantheon Divine Hall became unsettled. The fifth divine hall had actually paid a personal visit to the Pantheon Divine Hall, which was something unprecedented. They all worried whether the fifth divine hall was giving them a final deadline. As a matter of fact, some of the prodigies had even epted the inevitable situation, ready to retreat from the World of the Fallen Beast and give up on everything they had built up here. There were also a few organisations who had already prepared themselves to temporarily submit themselves to the Heavenly Lightning n. As for the condition of ten billion supreme grade divine crystals for a century of protection the seventh and sixth divine halls offered, they had not even considered it. Most of their ns could produce ten billion divine crystals. If it were in exchange for some precious materials from the Darkstar race, they would agree without hesitation. However, if it were for only a century of peace, it was simply far too horrible of a deal. Jian Chen sat in the seat of honour and said nothing, and none of the prodigies in the Pantheon Divine Hall spoke either. Their gazes all just gathered on Jian Chen, filled with unease and a reluctance to ept the situation. Jian Chens silence also suddenly unsettled Lei Yun too. Despite being filled with confidence a moment earlier, he had suddenly be rather nervous now. Dont tell me the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood from our n isnt to the fifth hall masters satisfaction? But the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood is a God Tier heavenly resource through and through, Lei Yun thought. His forehead even became covered in a thinyer of sweat. The cold attitude of the fifth hall master also left him uneasy. At this moment, a few sacrificial Godkings arrived in the Pantheon Divine Hall while escorting an exquisite, white jade box, handing it personally to the prodigy from the Jade Pill sect. The prodigy from the Jade Pill sect immediately beamed. He epted the jade box as he began to tremble slightly from excitement. He said to Jian Chen in the seat of honour, Esteemed hall master, fortunately, weve managed to deliver what you asked for. The ancestor of our Jade Pill sect personally emerged to create this. Weve sessfully refined the God Tier pill you require, hall master. Please take a look. As he said that, the prodigy of the Jade Pill sect opened the white jade box. Immediately, a colourful haze emerged, and the fragrance of pills assaulted their noses. Inside the jade box quietly sat seven pills of different colours. Everyone could tell with a single nce that these pills had not reached the God Tier. They were still just shy of God Tier. However, with the example of the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood, the prodigies in the Pantheon Divine Hall dared not estimate these pills. All of them held their breaths and waited quietly, eager to see what kind of strange transformation these seven pills would go through. After all, this was a pill the ancestor of the Jade Pill sect personally refined. All of them believed it was nowhere near as simple as it seemed on the surface. At this moment, the seven pills lying in the jade box began to levitate by themselves. Each pills radiated with a different, blinding light as the smell of pills filled the entire Pantheon Divine Hall. Afterwards, under everyones gazes, the seven pills actually merged together in the middle of the air, and formations appeared on the jade box for holding the pills. It gathered the energy in the surroundings and transformed it into mes, carrying out the final refinement process of merging the pills. All of this was the handiwork of the Grand Prime ancestor from the Jade Pill sect. When the jade box was opened, the pills underwent a final transformation ording to the arrangements the ancestor of the Jade Pill sect had set up in the outside world. This step seemed easy, but actually achieving it was almost impossible. It required a miraculous degree of proficiency with the Way of Alchemy near the peak of perfection. Around ten minutester, the pill finallypleted its final evolution. The seven pills had truly merged together. Its size did not change, but the quality of the pill had truly reached the God Tier. Hall master, the ancestor of our Jade Pill sect personally created this pill. Its a wondrous pill that even the Saints World does not possess. Now, I represent our Jade Pill sect to offer this pill to the hall master. I hope it can leave the hall master satisfied. The prodigy of the Jade Pill sect was in high spirits as he smiled confidently, personally offering the pill to Jian Chen. Jian Chen epted the pill and immediately sensed how extraordinary it was. Its effects were several times stronger than the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood at the very least. That was because just by touching the pill, his soul had been riled up. This allowed him to conclude the pill did not only heal injuries to the soul, but it could also strengthen the soul by a very great degree. Theres a slight presence of puresouls. Jian Chen noticed something and slowly stowed the pill away. He smiled in satisfaction and said, Youre not wrong. Im extremely satisfied with the pill from your Jade Pill sect. From now onwards, the Jade Pill sect will be under my protection. As long as I am still around, the Jade Pill sect will be around. Hearing that, the prodigy from the Jade Pill sect was overjoyed. He was so emotionally touched that he almost knelt down on his knees, while the other prodigies in the Pantheon Divine Hall were shaken up. They all became envious of him. They all understood exactly how precious the fifth hall masters promise just then was. As long as the fifth divine hall continued to stand, the Jade Pill sect would remain. This was basically equivalent to providing a permanent umbre to the Jade Pill sect, shielding them from anything and everything. The Jade Pill sect had no need to fear any threats in the territory of the Darkstar race for an extremely lengthy period into the future. This was because the person standing behind the jade pill sect was a master of a divine hall, one that was extremely forceful and domineering. I never thought the Jade Pill sect would actually receive the eternal protection of the fifth divine hall. Unless the fifth hall master dies, the status of the Jade Pill sect will not waver in the Darkstar race. Sigh. Many prodigies shook their heads and sighed in the Pantheon Divine Hall. As they felt jealous of the Jade Pill sect, they also felt dejected for the future awaiting them. Esteemed hall master, what about our Heavenly Lightning n? Our Heavenly Lightning n has presented the hall master with a zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood. Its also at the God Tier. Seeing the tremendous benefit that the Jade Pill sect had obtained, Lei Yun lost his patience and began to ask urgently. Jian Chen took out the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood and tossed it to Lei Yun. Although the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood has reached the God Tier, it doesnt fulfil my conditions, so it doesnt qualify. Lei Yun was dumbfounded. He held the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood with two hands as he descended into a daze. His face even became sheet-white. However, I am very interested in the pieces of jade your Heavenly Lightning n used to nurture the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood. If you can obtain some for me, I can also give your Heavenly Lightning n the same promise that as long as I am around, your Heavenly Lightning n will be around too. You will enjoy the same treatment as the Jade Pill sect, Jian Chen continued. Chapter 2822: The Method of Obtaining Divine Crystals

Chapter 2822: The Method of Obtaining Divine Crystals

Jian Chens words allowed Lei Yuns dimming gaze to light up with a shred of hope again. However, when he heard Jian Chens request, his face immediately warped. You may not know, but the pieces of jade for nurturing the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood were extremely precious. Even our Heavenly Lightning n does not possess them. The three pieces of jade we used this time all came from an organisation countless times more powerful than our n, and we only obtained three. Our Heavenly Lightning n is unable to produce a fourth piece, Lei Yun said bitterly. Jian Chen sat in his seat leisurely as he tapped the table casually, producing a rhythmic thud. He said calmly, If you cant produce it, then I cant guarantee your Heavenly Lightning n can remain among the Darkstar race safely. Ill give you half a month. Get the n behind you to provide me with thirty of those jade pieces. T- t- thirty... Lei Yuns eyes widened, quite heavily startled. He had no idea just how precious the pieces of jade with the Laws of Time were, but even the Heavenly Lightning n did not possess them. Just that alone made their value and rarity obvious. In his opinion, he was already doing quite well to be able to produce three items of such value and rarity. Thirty was beyond his imagination. Thats right, thirty. If you can provide them to me, not only will I protect your Heavenly Lightning n, Ill reward you with an additional tael or two of Ancestral Sacred Earth, said Jian Chen. When he heard about the Ancestral Sacred Earth, Lei Yun finally received somefort. Then let me contact the n and inform them about your request. As he said that, Lei Yun backed out of the Pantheon Divine Hall. He could no longer care about what happened in the Pantheon Divine Hall. He had gone from heaven to hell, which left him in an extremely horrible mood. Many of the prodigies there were delighted to see the Heavenly Lightning n being brought down to their knees. Last time when Lei Yun produced the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood, he had been swollen with arrogance and spoken some big words, even revealing the Heavenly Lightning ns wild ambition for everyone to yield to them. He had displeased many people since a long time ago. But today, the item that he relied on the most to gain a footing in the Darkstar race, the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood, had been tossed back to him without hesitation by the fifth hall master. Then, he stated an even more difficult request for Lei Yun to fulfil, making him fall from heaven to hell in a single instant. The fate he faced left everyone d and satisfied. They all took pleasure in his misery. Finally, Jian Chens gazended on the prodigies remaining in the Pantheon Divine Hall and said, Does anyone else have anything that fulfils my criterion? The prodigies all fell quiet. No one said anything. They had already received the replies from their ns. The ns behind them werepletely incapable of bringing God Tier heavenly resources into the Darkstar World. After a while of silence, a prodigy stood forward and sped his fist at Jian Chen. Hall master, we cannot provide you with any God Tier heavenly resources, but we can provide the fifth divine hall with other cultivation resources. After all, the Darkstar race obtainsrge quantities of cultivation resources from us every year. Were willing to use these items to make up for what you require, so please give us a chance, hall master. Oh, I see... Jian Chen hesitated slightly and said reluctantly, Since I have the pill from the Jade Pill sect, my need for God Tier heavenly resources isnt as great anymore. Fine, Ill give you a chance then. The prodigies there immediately beamed with joy with that, while the face of the prodigy from the Jade Pill sect immediately darkened. It was as ugly as it could get. Before they could say anything, Jian Chen continued, Our race just happens to be in need ofrge quantities of divine crystals. How about this? As long as each organisation provides me with some divine crystals, Ill agree to protect you all in the Darkstar race. Dont put on a long face. I know how the sixth and seventh divine halls had pressured you earlier. Im not a person like them. Id never do something so overboard. Only with that did the prodigies recover slightly. They really were afraid the fifth divine hall would hit them with exorbitant demands like the seventh divine hall, asking ten billion supreme grade divine crystals for a century of peace. Then may I ask how many divine crystals the hall master requires? a prodigy asked carefully. Two billion supreme grade divine crystals should be enough to earn a century of protection from me, while five billion supreme grade divine crystals will give you five centuries of protection. How about that? Isnt the price much better than what the seventh divine hall is offering? Jian Chen looked at everyone with a smile. Five billion divine crystals for five centuries of peace. Thats equivalent to a billion divine crystals for each century, which is a tenth of the seventh divine halls price... Many of the prodigies secretly let out a sigh of relief. With the precedence the seventh divine hall had set, the prodigies found the price a little easier to ept. Hall master, you mustnt do this! You must not! As soon as the prodigy from the Jade Pill sect heard how the other organisations could purchase peace with mere supreme grade divine crystals, he immediately began to panic. He said frantically, With how precious and honourable it is to earn the protection of the hall master, only those who have offered up items of absolute rarity should enjoy something like that. How can we use something as inexpensive as supreme grade divine crystals to exchange for the glory from the hall master? Please withdraw thismand, hall master. Jian Chens face sank slightly as he nced over coldly. He said frigidly, Is your Jade Pill sect trying to tell me what to do? The prodigy of the Jade Pill sect was absolutely devastated. Hisplexion was horrendous. The ancestor of their Jade Pill sect had personally set out, spending tremendous effort to refine this unprecedented pill of wonder, and only then did they earn the protection of the fifth divine hall. Yet now, the others actually only needed to spend some divine crystals to receive the same treatment as the Jade Pill sect. The prodigy of the Jade Pill sect obviously refused to ept this. This was because their Jade Pill sects lofty wish of lording over the Hundred Saint City and maximising their benefits would be falling through. However, did the prodigy of the Jade Pill sect have the courage to openly defy the slightly-angered fifth hall master? He immediately lowered his head to acknowledge his mistake. Youve misunderstood, hall master. How can our Jade Pill sect possess such audacity? Then keep your mouth shut. Jian Chen was blunt with the prodigy of the Jade Pill sect. Afterwards, he said to the other prodigies, Remember, there are only fifty ces if you want to use divine crystals to exchange for my protection. I will only protect fifty ns and organisations among you. As for those organisations who do receive protection, dont even think about incorporating in other ns and organisations so that they receive protection too. Im not as stupid as you think I am. If youre really bold enough to do that, hehehe, I think you all know the consequences of trying to fool me. Everyone looked at one another. Right now, there were eighty or ny organisations gathered in the Pantheon Divine Hall, yet there were only fifty ces avable. Did that not mean almost half of them would have to go without protection? During the horrible situation earlier when the seventh divine hall was tempted to ughter them all, possessing no protection would mean they would have to give up on their foundations here. However, there were even more people who looked at the prodigy from the Jade Pill sect with expressions of delight, taking pleasure in his misfortune. Hall master, our Heavenly Lightning n is willing to offer up divine crystals... At this moment, Lei Yun had returned after receiving the news, rushing in from outside in a hurry. The Heavenly Lightning n is only permitted to offer up thirty pieces of jade with the Laws of Time. Otherwise, dont even think about remaining in the Darkstar race. Jian Chen managed to pour cold water over Lei Yuns heart that had lit up with hope in a single statement. Ill give you three days to gather the divine crystals. I will pay you another visit in three days time. By then, I will select fifty organisations among you. With that, Jian Chen turned around and left. Chapter 2823: Forced to Compromise

Chapter 2823: Forced to Compromise

Three days? Only three days? Thats nowhere near enough time. The hearts of the prodigies in the Pantheon Divine Hall all tightened as soon as they heard the fifth hall masters deadline. This was several billion supreme grade divine crystals, not a few hundred thousand or a few million. Only the ns behind them could mobilise such a tremendous sum of divine crystals, but this was the Darkstar World, not the Saints World. Once they left here, they would only be in the ruins of the Spirits World. There was still a tremendous distance between the ruins of the Spirits World and the Saints World. Three days was truly far too short. Quick, quick, quick! Send people to take this news to the great elder waiting outside immediately! In the next moment, a prodigy began calling out, sending people out with the news impatiently. He truly seized every second. Everyone behaved like that, as the Darkstar World was a ce of great benefits to all of their ns. Some of the benefits it could offer were even irreceable. It was possible to say that within all the ces they knew so far, only the Darkstar World could offer these benefits. As a result, in order to protect their ns interests, the prodigies all carried out their duties extremely carefully. Very soon, the Pantheon Divine Hall had been emptied out, only leaving behind the prodigy of the Jade Pill sect and a few of his attendants. The prodigy of the Jade Pill sects face had be terrifyingly sunken as his gaze was gloomy. His refusal to ept this had be so intense that it was as vast and deep as the ocean. The prodigy from the Jade Pill sect was not the only one who experienced this. Lei Yun of the Heavenly Lightning n also moped about alone in his divine hall. He felt indignant. Why? Why are the other ns allowed to use divine crystals, while our Heavenly Lightning n has to use precious pieces of jade with the Laws of Time that even our n does not possess? This isnt fair. This isnt fair. Lei Yun paced around in the divine hall. He was highly irritable. The fifth hall master has gone too far. If worstes to worst, if pushes to shove, our Heavenly Lightning n will just stop depending on the fifth divine hall. Isnt the Darkstar race suffering from a shortage of divine crystals right now? If you really piss us off, our Heavenly Lightning n will just use divine crystals to befriend the first divine hall. I refuse to believe the fifth or seventh divine halls are bold enough to even touch a hair on us once we have the first divine halls protection, Lei Yun said in some exasperation. Young master, please be careful with what you say. Please be careful. The fifth hall master is probably still closeby. If the fifth hall master hears what you say, we can basically give up on remaining among the Darkstar race altogether. The expression of a nearby old man who seemed to be a caretaker changed and immediately warned Lei Yun. His face was filled with lingering fear. And, young master, have you ever considered we wont have this option even if we want to befriend the first divine hall? The ten divine halls of the Darkstar race have always been existences weve struggled to befriend, as theypletely look down on us. If it were not for the fact that we can provide them with some special resources from the Saints World and the fact that we can provide a continuous supply of Life-devouring Beast corpses to them, they probably would have never allowed us to exist in the Darkstar World. And, we have no idea what kind of person the first hall master is. But thats different with the fifth hall master. At the very least, we can tell with a single nce that the fifth hall master has always been shielding our Hundred Saint City to a certain degree if we look at the conflict between the fifth divine hall and the seventh and sixth divine halls. As a result, I personally believe the fifth hall master is instead a little more trustworthy. Lei Yun gradually calmed down after hearing the old mans exnation. The old man continued, Theres something else that the young master may not have considered. Although the items the fifth hall master demands from our Heavenly Lightning n is much more valuable than his demands to the other ns, well obtain the protection of the fifth hall master forever once we do present him with thirty pieces of jade with the Laws of Time. In other words, our Heavenly Lightning n will bepletely worry-free in the territory of the Darkstar race as long as we dont provoke the divine halls. Therell be no need for us to remain in constant fear and carry out everything cautiously like in the past. As for the organisations who exchange divine crystals for protection, they have a time limit. Right now, the Darkstar race is in desperate need of divine crystals, which is why divine crystals can be exchanged for temporary peace. However, once this shortage of divine crystals passes, the fifth divine hall can abandon them at any time. The old mans analysis opened Lei Yuns mind. All of his dissatisfaction vanished as heughed aloud. Thats right. The Darkstar race has required divine crystals in the past, but never have they required such arge quantity like recently. Once this period passes, the Darkstar races demand will obviously go back to normal. By then, even if they produce ten billion supreme grade divine crystals for the Darkstar race to exchange for, the Darkstar race might not necessarily want it. After all, the rate at which the Darkstar race depletes divine crystals is like a drop in the ocean whenpared to our Saints World. Even if they have tens of billions of divine crystals, they wont be able to use all of it, and as time goes on, the energy in the divine crystals will only leak away for nothing. By then, Id like to see how they handle the seventh divine halls hatred and fury without the fifth divine halls protection. However, our Heavenly Lightning n will be different. Although it seems like were getting the short end of the stick right now, itll remove a problem for us forever in the long run. Lei Yun changed the topic and said sternly to the old man, Elder Shu, please make a trip personally and pass the fifth hall masters words onto the n. Itll bepletely up to the n next on whether we can offer up another thirty pieces of jade. For a moment, the entrance and exit to the tunnel between the two worlds was crowded with people. People bustled as they went in and out, transferring messages around. What? The Darkstar race actually dares to demand a protection fee from us? How dare they! How dare they! Theyre a measly race without even a single Chaotic Prime, so how dare they try to extort our peak ns. Very soon, the news from the Hundred Saint City reached the Darkstar City in the ruins of the Spirits World. Great elders of many peak organisations personally watched over the ce, all Chaotic Primes. When these revered great elders heard the news from the Darkstar World, they all flew into a fury. Two billion supreme grade divine crystals for a century of protection, five billion supreme grade divine crystals for five centuries of protection. This was basically extortion, and the targets they were trying to extort were these peak organisations who stood at the apex of the Saints World. Their ns were so prosperous and powerful, yet they were now met with forceful demands for protection fees from a measly race that did not even have a Chaotic Prime. The whole matter was so absurd that they had never seen anything like it during all the years they had lived. Some people exploded with rage, radiating with anger, while others became amused by the extortions of this puny race. What do we do? What are we supposed to do about an extortion like this from the Darkstar race? Are we, a mighty peak n who stands at the apex of a world, supposed topromise with the Darkstar race? Sigh, what else can we do? Theres a limit on the entrance to the World of the Forsaken Beast, which prevents the likes of us from entering, so theres nothing we can do about the Darkstar race. The Darkstar race also provides benefits that we cannot part with, so what else can we do apart frompromise? Five billion supreme grade divine crystals for five centuries of peace. That is a billion divine crystals for a century of peace on average. Well give it to them. Well give it to them. What else are we supposed to do? Yeah. A billion divine crystals for a century is actually just a drop in the oceanpared to what we obtain from the Darkstar World. After all, divine crystals are a renewable resource in our Saints World. There is an endless supply, while some of the rare materials from the Darkstar World only appear in the Darkstar World. We cant afford to miss out on them. But time is simply too tight. Theyve actually only given us three days. Five billion supreme grade divine crystals is not a small sum. Ill have to return to the n to arrange for this, but the round trip alone will take more than three days. Forget it. We wont make it in time if we return to our ns. Lets just borrow some from other organisations. There seems to only be fifty ces. Damn, we need to gather five billion supreme grade divine crystals as quickly as possible. As a result, for the next period, the great elders of many major organisations personally set out, either borrowing or exchanging for divine crystals from the various organisations on the Darstar Continent. They began to gather divine crystals en masse. This directly resulted in virtually all the divine crystals in possession of the various organisations on the entire Darkstar Continent ending up in their pockets. It directly led to an extreme shortage of divine crystals on the Darkstar Continent, such that many cultivators did not even have enough to use for themselves. However, basically all the organisations behind the Hundred Saint City were trying to gather five billion divine crystals, so after collecting all the divine crystals on the Darkstar Continent, it still was not enough. As a result, the great elders either set out in person or sent out Infinite Prime elders to the four other continents in the ruins of the Spirits World, leading to a great scramble for divine crystals. Chapter 2824: The Five Hall Masters Assembled

Chapter 2824: The Five Hall Masters Assembled

Obviously, Jian Chen had no idea that the condition for protection he proposed would actually cause so many Chaotic Primes in the ruins of the Spirits World to personally run about for divine crystals, as he was in the Darkstar World. He was on his way back to the fifth divine hall right now. Hall master, Im very curious. Are the pieces of jade with the Laws of Time really so important, such that the hall master is willing to give up on the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood for them? Beside Jian Chen, Bing Yuan was unable to hold back his doubts and asked. At the same time, he became slightly worried and continued, And Si Wuqing too. Hes a vice hall master of a divine hall. Youve humiliated him in the Hundred Saint City, hall master, so the sixth divine hall probably wont let the matter slide. The sixth divine hall is quite a bit stronger than our fifth divine hall. Even the seventh divine hall pales slightly inparison to the sixth divine hall. Its said that the sixth hall master Irvin has already reached the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Hes been spending the past few years in secluded cultivation, working towards his breakthrough to the Seventh Heavenly Layer apparently. As for his strength, Irvin is definitely even stronger than seventh hall master Getti! As soon as he thought of the sixth divine halls strength, Bing Yuan became filled with worry. Within our faction, only the second hall master Arna can hold his ground against Irvin. And, even if we ignore the sixth hall master Irvin, Si Wuqing is not the only one at the Fourth Heavenly Layer. His elder brother, Si Wuming, is also a Fourth Heavenly Layer expert. Our fifth divine hall stands absolutely no chance against them with the strength they possess. Jian Chen flew through the air with his hands behind his back as he said calmly, You dont have to worry. I obtained a power that might have been left behind by theary beast in the Two World Mountains. Its not enough for me to break through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, but I dont think Ill be afraid of Irwin as long as hes still at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. As for the pieces of jade with the Laws of Time... I naturally have a use for them... ... On the fifth divine hall that hovered above the capital city of the Darkstar race, the teleportation formation built into the square outside the divine hall emitted a sh. As the power of teleportation gathered, Jian Chen and Bing Yuan appeared there. Greetings, hall master! Greetings, vice hall master! The Godking who guarded the teleportation formation immediately showed respect the moment he saw the figures appear in the teleportation formation, bowing courteously. Without acknowledging the Godking, Jian Chen stepped out of the teleportation formation. However, the moment he emerged, his expression suddenly changed. He casually nced past the divine hall around him, and the corner of his lips curled into a faint sneer. At this moment, a tremendous aura suddenly erupted like a volcano from the direction of the sixth divine hall, flooding towards the fifth divine hall and crushing down like it came from a lord who stood above the masses. Immediately, the calm sky suddenly became filled with fierce gales. The thick clouds gathered in the sky were obliterated under the tremendous presence. Even the fifth divine hall that hovered in the air trembled gently, beginning to shake somewhat. Kun Tian, youve finally returned. You sure have made me wait. A furious bellow rang out from the sixth divine hall. Hall master Irvin suddenly flew out of the divine hall, moving extremely quickly. He radiated with a monstrous presence along the way, arriving on the huge square of the fifth divine hall in the blink of an eye and gazing at Jian Chen coldly. The three vice hall masters of the sixth divine hall followed close behind, also arriving on the square of the fifth divine hall. They stood side by side behind Irvin. Si Wuqings wounds had not healed by much. He had only healed a few important parts slightly so that he could remain standing. Perhaps for the sake of evidence, the wounds on his face remained the same. Both his cheeks had been smashed to pieces and fractures even appeared on his skull. It was a chilling sight to behold. As a vice hall master, Si Wuqing was a respected figure. Forcing him to remain like this in the eye of the public only increased his internal torment, making him feel mortified. But for the sake of revenge, for the sake of making the fifth hall master pay for his actions, and for the sake of earning more sympathy, he knew he had to do this. Fifth hall master, youve gone too far. Even if my younger brother is an imbecile, you shouldnt have humiliated him like this. The face of Si Wuqings elder brother, Si Wuming, darkened as he spoke coldly. There was no respect in his voice at all. He was only out to denounce the fifth divine hall. With the sixth divine halls arrival, tremendous presences emerged from the third, fourth, seventh, and ninth divine halls too. The hall masters of the four other divine halls basically appeared at the same time, striding through the air and arriving above the fifth divine hall in a single step, assembling with the sixth divine hall. Kun Tian, you really have gone a little too far with your actions this trip... The seventh hall master was the first to speak as cold light flickered through his eyes. Just not the face, you know? Si Wuqing is still a vice hall master after all. If hes disrespected you, a slight punishment is not exactly uneptable, but humiliation like this... Sigh, Kun Tian, you have gone a little too far, said the ninth hall master, a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. The fourth hall master said, Kun Tian, even if youve obtained memories of theary beast that can exploit the Godking grass from the Two World Mountains, even if its very likely for you to make a huge contribution to our race, thats still not a reason for you to do whatever you want, regardless of the consequences. What are you all doing? The five hall masters have actually all assembled in the fifth divine hall. Do you really think our four divine halls are now targets of harassment just because weve lost Sen Ran? At this moment, a woman called out. Tenth hall master Feng Xue arrived before Jian Chen frigidly, standing with Jian Chen to confront the five hall masters. Immediately, a total of seven hall masters had assembled. Apart from when they saw the emperor, rarely did this ever ur in the Darkstar World. With how far the situation had developed, it had basically be a confrontation between the two factions among the ten divine halls. Second hall master Arna who stood on the same side as the fifth divine hall obviously could not sit out either, also flying over from his divine hall. Only the eighth divine hall had not shown up. Having lost their hall master, it was difficult for two vice hall masters who were not particrly powerful to fill Sen Rans shoes. On the square of the fifth divine hall, the two factions formed two distinct sides as they confronted each other. However, one side had five divine halls, while the other only had three. There was a huge difference no matter how it seemed. Sigh, Kun Tian has absolutely no idea how to behave at all. Why did he offend the sixth divine hall to such a degree over a measly Hundred Saint City? I hope he can recover his memories soon. Second hall master Arna also felt extremely hopeless after learning about the whole story. Only Feng Xue, regardless of the reason, regardless of whether he was right or wrong, would stand by the side of Kun Tian resolutely. She refuted firmly, Si Wuqing only has himself to me for what hes gone through. Its not like you dont know the Hundred Saint City would have been wiped off the face of the Darkstar World a long time ago if it were not for Kun Tians protection. The Hundred Saint City has been Kun Tians territory in the first ce. Si Wuqing entered Kun Tians territory to extort divine crystals without his permission. He has shown no respect for authority. He deserved to be beaten! Kun Tian, you must give us a satisfying exnation for this, or well never let this matter drop! Sixth hall master Irvin said with a sunken voice. So what if youll never drop the matter? Are you looking for a great battle? Do you feel like were supposed to be afraid of you just because we dont have Sen Ran? Feng Xue said furiously, without a hint of fear. Chapter 2825: I’ll Give You an Explanation

Chapter 2825: Ill Give You an Exnation

Looking at the infuriated Feng Xue who no longer seemed to care about anything, the second hall master Arna who belonged to the same faction as the fifth divine hall could not help but sigh inside. If the eighth hall master Sen Ran were still present, their side would still have no chance at victory if they confronted the other faction, but at least they could contend with them to a certain degree. But now, the eighth hall master was dead. Having lost a powerful ally, what else did they have to hold their ground against the five divine halls? She clearly knew about her own disadvantaged position, yet not only did she refuse to hold back, but she had even chosen to behave aggressively, which gave the second hall master Arna a great headache. Hall master Feng, please calm down a little. Our predicament is no longer the same as in the past, Arna said to Feng Xue secretly, hoping to appease her beforebining everyones strength to settle this matter in the most appropriate way possible. Hall master Feng, you should just leave this to me, Jian Chen said. He was calm,pletely unfazed by this. He was not worried about this at all. He took a step forward slowly as his lips curled into a mysterious smile. He stared straight at the sixth hall master Irvin. Since you want me to give you an exnation, Ill give you an exnation. Hearing Jian Chens tone and noticing the rather sinister and eerie smile on Jian Chens face, Irvins heart actually skipped a beat for some reason. He developed an ill feeling. In the next moment, a god artifact sword appeared in Jian Chens hand. It began to emit surging energy pulses the moment it appeared. Madness and viciousness filled his eyes as he stabbed the sword towards Irvin without the slightest hesitation. Jian Chen did not hold back at all with the attack. Even though he was unable to unleash his maximum strength in the strike due to his disguise, it was still all the power he could unleash given the current circumstances. His sword pierced through space, producing a ck crack there, reaching Irvin in a single breath. Kun Tian, what are you doing!? The sudden attack immediately made Irvins expression change drastically. His eyes widened, filled with undisguised shock and disbelief. The strength Kun Tian unleashed shocked him. It was far more powerful than what the rumors dictated, even more powerful than when he shed with Getti in the past. The strike was enough for him to feel greatly threatened. He was in disbelief over how bold Kun Tian was. After all, where were they right now? They were in the capital city of the Darkstar race, and more importantly, the location where the ten divine halls stood. He had actuallyunched an attack so decisively here, even unleashing his full strength right from the beginning. He was utterly fearless. A madman! He really is a madman! Noticing the viciousness and madness in Jian Chens eyes, Irvin could not help but curse inside. He had heard from Getti a long time ago that without his memories, Kun Tian had be apletely unreasonable madman who had no concept of consequences, but he had never taken it to heart. Only today did he truly learn that Kun Tian could be this crazy after losing his memories. It all happened in a split second. Even though Kun Tians sudden attack shocked Irvin, he was still a Primordial realm expert after all, so his reactions were equally fast. A sword appeared in his hand instantly, and he parried with it as powerful energy surged. Irvin was not bold enough to directlyunch an attack as fearlessly as Jian Chen above the capital city, just in case the consequences developed out of hand. Kun Tian, stop... Kun Tian, this is the capital city, and were standing among the ten divine halls at that. How can you act so recklessly... Kun Tian, have you lost your mind? Why dont you check where we are right now... ... At the same time, the gathered hall masters changed drastically in expression too as they bellowed out in surprise and anger. However, battle was already unavoidable. In the critical moment, they only managed to pour their strength together and create a barrier in time, isting the region of space. The tenth hall master Feng Xiu and the second hall master Arna clearly understood the severity of the matter as well. It was absolutely forbidden for Primordial realm experts to rampage through the capital city, as the ripples of energy would be far too powerful and affect the many nsmen in the city below. As a result, with no other choice, the two of them were forced to construct an energy barrier with the four other hall masters. Behind them, the vice hall masters present did not stand around either. They all lended their strength, channeling out with energy endlessly to strengthen the barrier. Boom! Basically in the moment the energy barrier had been created, Jian Chens sword stabbed mercilessly into Irvins sword with tremendous force. The force transmitted through the sword was shocking and terrifying. In the moment they made contact, Irvins body shuddered heavily. He had responded frantically, so he obviously struggled to block the attack. He was sent flying, smashing heavily against the energy barrier behind him and causing the barrier to shake violently. Kun Tian, stop! Even if you n on fighting, you cant do it here! Feng Xues voice rang out in a slightly anxious and worried manner. However, Jian Chen did not seem to hear her. He also seemed to have entered a state of frenzypletely, losing all sense of rationality. He could no longer hear anyone. His eyes werepletely red and bloodshot. His craziness did not weaken, intensifying instead. He let out a greatugh. Hahaha, didnt you want an exnation? Ill give you an exnation! Ill give you an exnation right now! As he spoke, his presence swelled once again. Dressed in god artifact armour and wielding a god artifact sword, both the armour and the sword radiated with resplendent light. The energy was earth-shaking as he struck out again, swinging the sword as hard as he could towards Irvin. Irvins face darkened and paled. He had never thought the situation would actually develop like this. In particr, when he saw the blood-red light that was clearly without any rationality in Kun Tians eyes, he actually felt a tinge of regret. In the next moment, with a thunderous rumble, Jian Chen and Irvin shed again. However, Irvin clearly could notunch reckless attacks like Jian Chen, so all he could do was defend passively. As a result, he could only grunt from Jian Chens attack before being sent flying again. The energy barrier the hall masters and vice hall masters constructed shook violently. Jian Chen continued tough loudly. He seemed like he had already reached the peak of his power as ayer of faint, red light began to radiate from his body. When the blood-red light appeared, his presence that had already been extremely powerful rose once again, and the pulses of energy he gave off became even more terrifying. Oh no, hes actually igniting his essence blood. Hes actually igniting his essence blood... Igniting his essence blood? Oh no, Kun Tian haspletely lost his mind. H- h- how can he ignite his essence blood... Stop him quick... ... The hall masters from both factions changed in expression when they saw this. They were all shocked. He was igniting his essence blood. Was he preparing himself for a battle to the death? The hall masters of the two factions had opposed each other for all these years. As a matter of fact, full-blown battles had erupted between them multiple times in the past, but never had it been like this, where they were out to kill. Even heavy injuries rarely ur during these battles. Most of the time, they would stop when they knew it was enough. As a result, as Kun Tians action of igniting his essence blood shocked them, they also felt rather helpless. Some of the vice hall masters had even be rather frantic as if the sky was falling down. Chapter 2826: The Emperor’s Suppression

Chapter 2826: The Emperors Suppression

Looking at how Kun Tian had be crazy to the point where he was beyond reason, even the sixth hall master became rather dazed. Kun Tians current behaviour even made Irvin wonder whether he had any unforgivable grievances with Kun Tian in the past. Otherwise, why would Kun Tian behave like this? Kun Tian, keep in mind that you humiliated a vice hall master of my sixth divine hall first. I just want an exnation for that. A- arent you taking it too far? For a moment, Irvin became rather nervous. The Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar World were not the Primordial realm experts of the Saints World after all. Within the Darkstar race, battles to the death among the Primordial realm never urred. Even when they were Godkings, battles to the death were already extremely rare. The reason why every single one of them possessed strength that far exceeded cultivators at the same cultivation in the Saints World was because they remained at cultivation levels for an astronomical amount of time. The amount of strength they would umte over time made them virtually unrivalled in the Saints World. On the other hand, countless battles to the death were unavoidable as cultivators of the Saints World advanced through each cultivation level. As a result, the Darkstar race obviously paled inparison to the cultivators of the Saints World in terms of ferocity. Truly, the crude and rash were afraid of the short-tempered, while the short-tempered were afraid of the desperate. Looking at how Kun Tian was desperate enough to throw his life on the line, Irvin immediately became frightened out of his wits. He no longer possessed the same overbearing arrogance as before. Some of the hall masters who maintained the energy barrier had already withdrawn their energy. They were prepared to stop Kun Tian together. They could already tell that Kun Tian was not much weaker than Irvin. He might have even been able to match him evenly. He was already so powerful, sobined with his increased battle prowess from igniting his essence blood, Irvin was not his opponent. That was unless Irvin was as crazy as Kun Tian and began igniting his essence blood regardless of the consequences too. But clearly, they did not want the situation to develop to that point! Maintain the energy barrier. Leave the rest to me! At this moment, a nonchnt voice rang out from above. It came from the Darkstar Emperor in the imperial pce. As soon as they heard the emperors voice, the utterly-nervous hall masters and vice hall masters below immediately let out sighs of relief as if their saviour hade. The emperor was actually intervening personally. They would be able to ovee everything no matter what happened. With the voice, a colossal imperial seal descended from above, shining with dazzling light like a miniature sun had appeared in the sky. It fell down towards Jian Chen with tremendous pressure and the power to suppress all. A medium quality god artifact, and a rtivelyplete medium quality god artifact at that! Jian Chen shivered inside. In the Saints World, medium quality god artifacts were usually wielded by Chaotic Primes. Of course, there were an extremely small number of peak Infinite Primes who possessed them. There were even some peak experts, some early Grand Primes, who came from overlycklustre backgrounds that continued to use medium quality god artifacts, as they had no high quality god artifacts avable to them. The power of medium quality god artifacts could not bepared to low quality god artifacts. However, only Chaotic Primes couldpletely unleash their powers. Now, a rtivelyplete medium quality god artifact had actually appeared in the Darkstar Emperors hands, which immediately amplified the pressure Jian Chen was feeling inside. Even though the Darkstar Emperor still could not unleash all the power of the medium quality god artifact, a portion of it was already earth-shaking. Jian Chen did not block or dodge as he faced the descending imperial seal. Instead, his eyes remained fixed on Irvin as if he had failed to notice the falling imperial seal at all. Bang! With a heavy thud, the imperial seal directly fell down on top of Jian Chen with an undefiable and great force. As the power of suppression radiated outwards constantly, it immediately immediately limited all of Jian Chens actions. Of course, despite the suppression of the imperial seal, Jian Chen still nned on going all the way, from start to finish, with his act of madness. The redness in his eyes lingered as he remained irrational, staring fixedly and madly at Irvin as he produced furious roars. Clearly, the Darkstar Emperor had no intentions of injuring anyone, so even though the imperial seal radiated with surging pressure, it only limited Jian Chens movements and was not lethal at all. Kun Tian, why dont youe to your senses? The Darkstar Emperors voice rang out in the sky. His voice was very t, but it was filled with an undefiable sense of authority. And, the voice seemed to possess some kind of magic, able to stun the soul to a certain degree. The souls of the hall masters and vice hall masters who heard it all quivered as if they were almost drawn away. With the Darkstar Emperors voice, the hall masters present all noticed the redness in Kun Tians eyes had actually begun to slowly recede. He gradually calmed down too. Finally, after a few seconds, the hall masters all let out a sigh of relief, as they could see a normal light in Kun Tians eyes now. They knew that Kun Tian hadpletely recovered from his episode of madness. The Darkstar Emperors imperial seal flew away, and the suppressing force vanished. Feng Xue arrived before Jian Chen in a sh. Her face was filled with undisguised concern and worry. Kun Tian, youve finally returned your senses. Did you know what you just did? You almost frightened me to death. Kun Tian, what exactly happened with you earlier? Why did you suddenly behave like that? The second hall master Arna arrived before Jian Chen too as he asked with a frown. Jian Chen took in a few heavy breaths as he still seemed to be shaken up. Its theary beast. The memories of theary beast I obtained in the depths of the Two World Mountains are contaminated with hints of brutality. I- I was actually influenced by it unknowingly earlier. The only thought in my head was ughter and destruction, death and annihtion. Feng Xue and Arnas expression changed with that. They became extremely stern, and the five other hall masters all began looking at one another too. As a matter of fact, hints of fear had appeared in the depths of a few peoples eyes. That was because what Jian Chen said at the end, The only thought in my head was ughter and destruction, death and annihtion. made everyones eyes narrow. If Kun Tians mental state had really be like this, such that he would lose his rationality from the slightest anger and begin a massacre, then who would still be bold enough to provoke him in the future? Who would still provoke a madman who was willing to throw their lives at you over some petty matters? In that moment, the sixth hall master Irvin was filled with utter regret. If he had known earlier that the slightest anger could make Kun Tian loseplete control, he would have never stood forward personally. The end result was not only had he failed to redeem his pride, but he had even been reduced to a sorry state instead. He had truly gone for wool, only toe home shorn. A figure descended from above. The Darkstar Emperor had personally appeared. Based on his appearance alone, he seemed like a valiant young man around twenty years of age, but his eyes were filled with a sombreness that came with age. Greetings, your majesty! The Darkstar Emperor possessed absolute authority in the Darkstar race. His appearance immediately caused all the hall masters and vice hall masters to bow politely. Chapter 2827: Unprovokable

Chapter 2827: Unprovokable

However, the Darkstar Emperor only seemed to see Jian Chen. His eyes werepletely fixed on Jian Chen. His gaze was not particrly sharp, but his brows would furrow firmly at times and rx them at other times. Only after a very long while did the Darkstar Emperor say slowly, So far, there is nothing our race can do about souls under influence, not to mention the influence touches on the same level as theary beast. The Darkstar Emperors voice was also filled with a sense of helplessness. Not only was the Darkstar race helpless with injuries to the soul, but it would be an extremely troublesome matter even in the Saints World. Kun Tian, Ive already learnt about what happened in the Hundred Saint City. Even if Si Wuqing had originally wronged you, theres no need for you to humiliate him like that. You need to give the sixth divine hall an exnation for this. We can start with the medicinal garden. From now onwards until the Fruit of Nurturing Ways ripens, your fifth divine hall will bepletely responsible for the sixth divine halls supply of divine crystals. Kun Tian, I wonder if you have any opinions about my suggestion. The Darkstar Emperor remained serious. Although he spoke tly and with ease, it did not affect his dignified expression. As your majesty orders! Jian Chen sped his fist. He was not worried about the issue of divine crystals at all. Assuming no idents happened, he would be receiving a huge pile of supreme grade divine crystals from the Hundred Saint City soon. It would be more than enough. Irvin, what about your sixth divine hall? The Darkstar Emperor looked at Irvin and his vice hall masters. Thank you for upholding justice, your majesty. Our sixth divine hall will follow the emperors arrangements! Irvin said hastily with the vice hall masters of the sixth divine hall. Actually, after learning Kun Tian was currently unstable and could enter a state of madness at any time, their sixth divine hall had already given up on the idea of payback. Now, the Darkstar Emperor had personally stepped forward and cleared up everything with a single word. As their pride had been redeemed, the awkward situation that their sixth divine hall faced with divine crystals had been resolved too. Having already given up on provoking Kun Tian any further, this was the best conclusion he could get in the sixth hall masters eyes. The Darkstar Emperor nced past all the hall masters present and said nonchntly, Youve all witnessed Kun Tians current situation. Hes under the influence of theary beasts memories, so once hes angered, hell lose control. As a result, all of you must remember to avoid any more conflict during this period of time. The day of the great ceremony approaches. We cannot allow any more idents to happen to anyone. Yes, your majesty! The hall masters of the third, fourth, sixth, seventh, and ninth divine halls all answered. Actually, there was no need for the Darkstar Emperor to say anything. After personally witnessing Kun Tians madness and willingness to put his life on the line, everyone had be fearful of him. They had made up their minds a long time ago that they would never actively provoke Kun Tian before he recovered. With the Darkstar Emperor intervening, the matter of how Jian Chen humiliated a vice hall master of the sixth divine hall in the Hundred Saint City had been properly resolved with the fifth divine hall taking over the sixth divine halls responsibility to supply the medicinal garden with divine crystals. Afterwards, the various hall masters dispersed. Before the seventh hall master Getti left, he nced past Jian Chen with a gaze that was very reluctant to ept all of this. Now that the medicinal gardens demand for divine crystals had increased, the ten divine halls all faced the same issue of insufficient divine crystals. When An Lie from their seventh divine hall visited the Hundred Saint City, he should have earned them a great sum of supreme grade divine crystals if nothing had gone wrong. By then, it would have been more than enough to cover the medicinal gardens demands. They would even build up a veryrge surplus. Yet in the end, with a visit from Kun Tian, their wonderful idea had beenpletely destroyed. Moreover, the main reason why he stood up for the sixth divine hall today was to use the incident with the sixth divine hall to pressure Kun Tian and make up for part of their losses from the Hundred Saint City. But after understanding Kun Tians mental state, where could he still find the courage to pressure him? All he could do was hold in his fury, resentment, and frustration and leave. After the five opposing divine halls had left, the second hall master Arna asked about Jian Chens current situation in concern before returning to his divine hall. Feng Xue was thest one to leave. She visited the fifth divine hall and stayed for a while, extremely worried for Kun Tians unstable mental state. Only after a thoughtful series of concerned questions did she leave the fifth divine hall rather reluctantly. Immediately, the fifth divine hall recovered its usual peace. Jian Chen, who had just been in the eye of the storm, behaved like he was perfectly fine. He sat on the hall masters throne like nothing had happened at all as he calcted how many divine crystals the Hundred Saint City would actually provide him with. At this moment, a special envoy from the Darkstar Divine Hall arrived in the fifth divine hall. He bowed towards Jian Chen on the throne and said in a slightly-respectful tone, Fifth hall master, his majesty summons you. Please visit the Darkstar Divine Hall immediately! As he heard that, a sliver of surprise shed through Jian Chens eyes. Afterwards, his eyes narrowed slightly as he closely recalled everything he had done recently. After confirming he had not given away even the slightest opening, he immediately eased up before standing up and leaving the fifth divine hall. He took off, flying straight towards the Darkstar Divine Hall hanging above him. In the Darkstar Divine Hall, within the same, majestic hall, the Darkstar Emperor seemed like he had been waiting for quite some time now. He sat on his throne as he watched Jian Chen step into the divine hall. Greetings, your majesty! Jian Chen arrived in the centre of the hall and bowed sternly. Kun Tian, Ive called you here for just one matter. Have your memories returned to you yet? The Darkstar Emperor asked calmly. They have not! Jian Chen shook his head. The day of the great ceremony approaches. If you still havent recovered your memories, it will affect the ceremony to a certain degree, and the ceremony influences the fate of our entire race and is of utmost importance. We cannot allow any mistakes to happen. As a result, you have to recover your memories as quickly as possible, the Darkstar Emperor said firmly. He would not allow any unpredictable factors to exist in the matter that affected the fate of the entire race. Yes, your majesty. Actually, I obtained an extraordinary pill from my visit to the Hundred Saint City this time. This pill might give me the possibility of recovering my memories, said Jian Chen. The Darkstar Emperor nodded. Very good. Ingest the pill right now. I will personally watch over you. Fetch me the Spiritual Fluid of Nine Apertures that Ive nurtured for all these years! Yes, your majesty! An attendant outside the Darkstar Divine Hall epted the order, delivering a white, jade bottle to the Darkstar Emperors hands very soon. The Darkstar Emperor held the white jade bottle and said, The Spiritual Fluid of Nine Apertures is an item from the Saints World. Our Darkstar race is unable to produce a treasure like this. Its effects are also directed towards the soul. It can heal and purify the soul. Now that the great ceremony is imminent, I will be using this Spiritual Fluid of Nine Apertures on you. Hopefully, it canpletely clear up all the issues with your soul. Jian Chen became hesitant. Your majesty, Im afraid it might not be effective if it hasnt reached the God Tier! Dont worry. Even though the Spiritual Fluid of Nine Apertures was not at the God Tier when I first obtained it, its reached the God Tier long ago after all these years of my nurturing. Its highly effective on Primordial realm experts too, said the Darkstar Emperor. Afterwards, he paused slightly and called out at nothing, Virtuous Sage of Heaven! What are your orders, your majesty? An illusionary figure gradually appeared in the empty space. Chapter 2828: The Virtuous Sage of Heaven

Chapter 2828: The Virtuous Sage of Heaven

The figure was blurry and illusionary. He seemed like he had been condensed from a thin mist as if he were only a soul. However, his appearance was blurry, impossible to make out his facial features, but it was possible to roughly estimate him to be a middle-aged man from his vigorous voice. Ever since the illusionary figure appeared, Jian Chens gaze had been fixed on him, filled with suspicion and surprise. That was because he hadpletely failed to sense how the figure had appeared there. Even though he was standing right before him, he was unable to detect anything with the senses of his soul. With a sweep of his senses, the space before him was empty, with no trace of anything. He resembles a soul, yet he also doesnt, Jian Chen thought. For a moment, he was truly unable to tell what form the illusionary figure before him had taken with his insight and knowledge. If he were described as a soul, then sure, there was a portion of the power of souls present. However, he was also vastly different from the form of souls Jian Chen was familiar with. He seemed to be more than a simple soul. And, Jian Chen struggled to sense his strength. On the surface, he only seemed to be equivalent to Godking in his soul form, yet he also seemed like he had already surpassed Godking, reaching an unfathomable realm of cultivation. In short, Jian Chen felt like he was unable to see through the illusionary figure that had suddenly appeared. Virtuous Sage of Heaven, you are knowledgeable and insightful. The depth of your experiences is well beyond anything I can match, so please give some guidance when Kun Tian heals his soul, the Darkstar Emperor said gently. Clearly, he held extremely great respect for the mysterious figure known as the Virtuous Sage of Heaven before him. For once, his voice actually carried hints of respect. The great ceremony this time is far too important, while Kun Tian is a hall master, so he upies an important position in the ceremony. As a result, his memories must be recovered. Otherwise, I would not have been willing to disturb the Virtuous Sage of Heaven either, the Darkstar Emperor continued. You jest, your majesty. Relieving your majestys worries is part of my responsibilities, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven chuckled, neither overly arrogant or overly modest. Jian Chen instead began to wonder. He had read a few records regarding the Darkstar race and the three vice hall masters had introduced many matters and people from the Darkstar race to him, but never had he heard anything along the lines of a Virtuous Sage of Heaven. He could not help but grow doubtful. Logically speaking, there was absolutely no reason why he did not know about a person who could basically stand on equal footing to the Darkstar Emperor like the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. Bing Yuan, Tarot, and Dou Wujin would definitely tell him about such an individual. The Darkstar Emperor shifted his gaze to Jian Chen and said, Kun Tian, apart from me, no one within the Darkstar race knows about the Virtuous Sage of Heavens existence. Please bear in mind to not tell anyone about how you met the Virtuous Sage of Heaven today. Jian Chen came to an understanding and agreed in a hurry. Afterwards, he could not help but nce at the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. He immediately began to pay special attention to him. From instincts alone, he could sense that the Virtuous Sage of Heaven before him was anything but simple. Of course, what truly shocked him was how the existence of the Virtuous Sage of Heaven could be hidden from the Darkstar race for all these years. He had no idea how long the Virtuous Sage of Heaven had existed among the Darkstar race. If it had not been too long, then that would be fine, but if he had already existed since almost time immemorial, it would truly be rather terrifying. Jian Chen could not help but secretly raise his guard over this. Kun Tian, you can begin. Ingest the pill you obtained from the Hundred Saint City first. If the pill still isnt enough for you to recover, then Ill lend you a helping hand with the Spiritual Fluid of Nine Apertures, said the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. His voice was amiable, which made him seem highly approachable and friendly. Jian Chen hesitated slightly before asking in a slightly doubtful tone, But your majesty, I can see the Virtuous Sage of Heaven should be roughly equivalent to a Godking. Can a Godking really provide assistance to a Primordial realm experts recovery? Or perhaps the Virtuous Sage of Heaven is highly aplished in the aspect of souls, possessing rming attainments that we can only look up to? Faced with Kun Tians questions, the Darkstar Emperor was not confused at all, as even he was unable to urately determine the Virtuous Sage of Heavens cultivation. However, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven did indeed seem like a Godking most of the time. Anyone would raise an issue with a Godking telling a Primordial realm expert what to do about their injuries. Kun Tian, you mustnt underestimate the Virtuous Sage of Heaven, much less show even the slightest disrespect towards the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. Thats because not only is the Virtuous Sage of Heaven a great sage who has made vast contributions to our race, but hes also the person with the highest level of status and seniority in our race. Technically speaking, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven is a senior of everyone in our race. Moreover, the Virtuous Sage of Heavens strength is nowhere near as simple as what you see, so you must not treat the Virtuous Sage of Heaven as a Godking. As for attainments of the soul, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven is indeed the greatest within our race. With his guidance, your chances of recovery will increase drastically, the Darkstar Emperor exined patiently. Your majesty, theres something I dont understand. Since the Virtuous Sage of Heaven outranks everyone in our race right now in terms of seniority, then why does no one know about the Virtuous Sage of Heaven despite all the time that has passed? Jian Chen asked. His vignce towards the Virtuous Sage of Heaven had already risen to the limit. Enough. Dont ask anything more. I still cant tell you about the details regarding the Virtuous Sage of Heaven, as thats the greatest secret of our race. I will naturally tell you when you need to know. The Darkstar Emperor was reluctant to say anything more. Clearly, the identity of the Virtuous Sage of Heaven was overly sensitive such that even people like the ten hall masters did not know about him. Jian Chen knew he could not ask any more questions, so he simply shut up and sat down, swallowing the pill he had obtained from the Jade Pill sect. What a pity. The quality of the pill is impressive. Even in the Saints World, its something you cant have enough of. I didnt want to waste it like this, but it looks like I dont have a choice anymore. Jian Chen was filled with helplessness as he swallowed the pill. After all, this was a pill that healed the soul, and its effects definitely surpassed the zed Fruit of Scarlet Blood. Even Jian Chen felt rather pained to simply waste a precious pill like that. In the Saints World, regr God Tier pills were rtively easy to obtain, but God Tier pills that could heal the soul, particrly pills that bore the presence of puresouls, were truly items that could only be obtained through luck. Virtuous Sage of Heaven, I must trouble you, the Darkstar Emperor said secretly to the Virtuous Sage of Heaven as he watched Kun Tian enter a state of recovery. You are too kind, your majesty. I will do everything I can. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven also replied secretly without being overly polite or overly rude. His eyes hidden behind the mist alsonded on Jian Chens face, and his lips curled into a mysterious smile. However, even the Darkstar Emperor failed to notice his expression change, as if no one in the entire Darkstar World would know about it if he tried to hide something. Chapter 2829: Lurking Danger

Chapter 2829: Lurking Danger

On another side, Jian Chen ingested the God Tier pill from the Jade Pill sect before entering an oblivious state of recovery. But in reality, he did not recover at all, as he had no wounds. He had ingested the pill and entered a meditative state to put on an act. In reality, he was extremely vignt inside, having raised his wariness to the limit already. He was not wary of the Darkstar Emperor, nor was he particrly worried the Darkstar Emperor would detect anything wrong. The Darkstar Emperors strength was exceptional. With the strength to challenge those at higher cultivations, he possessed extraordinary battle prowess that was on par with Chaotic Primes of the First Heavenly Layer, or maybe even the Second Heavenly Layer, but even if Jian Chen were up against an expert like him, he hadplete confidence that he could retreat safely. What truly made him fearful was the Virtuous Sage of Heaven who had suddenly appeared. Especially after learning about the tip of the iceberg regarding the Virtuous Sage of Heavens origins, his level of dread towards him had be unprecedented. That was because he could not see through the Virtuous Sage of Heaven at all. He seemed to be wrapped in a thickyer of mist, concealing himself away. Jian Chen knew that the more someone was like that, the more terrifying they would be. It went without saying that the effects of the God Tier pill the Jade Pill sect provided was extraordinary. Even without any injuries or underlying conditions to the soul, the God Tier pill could still function as a great supplement to the ingestor. As the effects of the God Tier pill kicked in, Jian Chen immediately felt a refreshing sensation from his soul as if his entire soul was undergoing a mellow purification. Not only had it be even more consolidated, but the presence of puresouls in the God Tier pill directly strengthened his soul, leading to a wondrous effect where his soul became even sturdier. As a result, Jian Chen could clearly feel his soul strengthen slightly after ingesting the God Tier pill. Even though this increase was not very substantial due to the limited quantity and quality of the puresouls, he could truly feel an increase. After all, with his current cultivation and the strength of his soul, strengthening it again was anything but easy. Yet, this pill managed to achieve that, which was more than enough to demonstrate its value. They said that the ancestor of the Jade Pill sect personally refined this pill. It truly is a God Tier pill produced in the hands of a supreme expert. Even under such strict conditions to deliver it into the Darkstar World, he still managed to refine a pill with such startling effects. If it were the Saints World instead, the effects of the pill will definitely be even more startling. Jian Chen was secretly filled with admiration. Although he had basically scammed the Jade Pill sect with this, their ancestor truly approached perfection with his mastery over the Way of Alchemy. Before long, the effects of the pill gradually subsided, but the Virtuous Sage of Heaven that Jian Chen had been secretly guarding against the entire time did not do anything. Jian Chen had not even sensed a sliver of the senses of the soul. He could not help but grow suspicious. Was the Virtuous Sage of Heaven really someone that the Darkstar Emperor had sent to assist him? If he were supposed to provide assistance, why had he done nothing? Kun Tian, you can take your leave for now, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven said all of a sudden. That immediately made Jian Chens heart shudder as he remained in the same meditative pose, acting as if he were still in a state of recovery. In that moment, he felt a sliver of shock. That was because he had done nothing after ingesting the God Tier pill. He had remained in the same posture like a statue, yet the Virtuous Sage of Heaven was able to detect the effects of the God Tier pill had already subsided without even releasing the senses of his soul. How could he not be shocked? Virtuous Sage of Heaven, you mean? A sliver of shock appeared in the Darkstar Emperors eyes. His gaze rested on Kun Tian hesitantly. He was unable to tell whether Kun Tian had roused either. After a moment of silence, he asked, Kun Tian, have you recovered your memories? Jian Chen opened his eyes and did not disguise his disappointment. He stood up and sped his fist at the Darkstar Emperor. Ive disappointed your majesty. I havent recovered my memories. The uncertainty in the Darkstar Emperors eyes grew heavier. Kun Tian had not recovered. He was even prepared to use the Spiritual Fluid of Nine Apertures, which was something rare that could greatly benefit the soul, so why did the Virtuous Sage of Heaven send Kun Tian away? The Virtuous Sage of Heaven did not give him an answer. Instead, he continued to say to Jian Chen, Kun Tian, you have no business here anymore. You should go for now. The Darkstar Emperor was filled with doubt, but due to his absolute trust in the Virtuous Sage of Heaven, he followed his instructions and sent Jian Chen away. Virtuous Sage of Heaven, could you relieve me of my confusion? the Darkstar Emperor asked the Virtuous Sage of Heaven after Jian Chen had left. Your majesty, I failed to sense any damage to Kun Tians soul. If thats true, then it would mean his injuries are already beyond my capabilities. Please forgive me for being unable to do anything, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven said calmly. The Darkstar Emperor furrowed his brows firmly. No damage? If theres no damage, then why hasnt Kun Tians memories recovered yet? Perhaps its because of the Land of Soul Destruction. Thats one of the forbidden zones created when theary beast died back then after all. As long as it touches on matters or items at theary beasts level, it isnt strange for it to be unexinable, said the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. The Darkstar Emperor nodded in agreement. He understood the Land of Soul Destruction better than anyone, as he had once remained in there for a lengthy period of time. He had been through the various dangers there a long time ago. As a result, the Darkstar Emperor believed the fact that Kun Tians soul had already recovered, yet his memories were still missing, did not make absolutely no sense. After all, matters regarding the Land of Soul Destruction touched on a level that was simply too high. Virtuous Sage of Heaven, is there really nothing else we can do? If Kun Tian doesnt recover his memories, itll definitely affect the great ceremony drastically. The Darkstar Emperor still refused to give up on even the slightest hope. After all, this would impact the great ceremony. With something that could decide the fate of the entire race at stake, he could not allow for any carelessness, much less any mistakes. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven shook his head and said nothing else. The Darkstar Emperor could not help but sigh. Looks like all we can do is look for another way... ... Elsewhere, Jian Chen locked himself up in a secret room the moment he returned to the fifth divine hall. Within the dim room, Jian Chen shut his eyes and sat with his legs crossed. His expression was peaceful and tranquil, but in reality, his heart was like a stormy sea, kicking up great waves of shock. The various scenes he had gone through in the Darkstar Divine Hall earlier reyed through his head constantly. The mysterious Virtuous Sage of Heaven made him feel an unprecedentedly-great threat. The threat might not be tied to his life, but it did tie into his true identity. That was because he had clearly sensed that the Virtuous Sage of Heaven had done absolutely nothing earlier. He had not even expanded a sliver of the senses of his soul, yet he was able to urately determine that the effects of the God Tier pill had subsided in his body. To be able to achieve this, this meant the Virtuous Sage of Heavens strength had already reached an extremely terrifying level. Of course, if that were all, it was possible to interpret it as the Virtuous Sage of Heaven possessing some other kind of special ability, allowing him to ignore the difference in cultivations and closely detect any changes regarding pills. The Darkstar Emperor had originally prepared the Spiritual Fluid of Nine Apertures to recover Kun Tians memories in case the God Tier pill failed. Yet towards the end, when the effects of the pill wore off, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven showed no intentions for Jian Chen to continue with ingesting the Spiritual Fluid of Nine Apertures. Instead, he directly told him to leave. It was as if he were certain that even if Jian Chen ingested the Spiritual Fluid of Nine Apertures, it would have absolutely no effect at all. In other words, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven wanted to conserve the Spiritual Fluid of Nine Apertures. He did not wish to see something as precious as the Spiritual Fluid of Nine Apertures being used on Jian Chen. However, regardless of the conclusions Jian Chen had reached from these, he felt greatly threatened. He was extremely worried over whether the Virtuous Sage of Heaven had seen through his identity or not. Or perhaps the Virtuous Sage of Heaven had already seen through him? Various thoughts shed through Jian Chens head, which made him uneasy. He was not attached to this identity, but without this identity, saving Sacredfeather would be much more difficult. And, he had even promised the Heartless Child to destroy the Darkstar races great ceremony. Whether it was saving Sacredfeather or destroying the ceremony, his disguise as Kun Tian would make it all much easier. Chapter 2830: The Deadline Approaches

Chapter 2830: The Deadline Approaches

I never thought the Darkstar race would actually have someone like the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. Looks like I need to be careful in the future. But most importantly, I dont know if the Virtuous Sage of Heaven has seen through my identity. He shouldnt have, or he wouldnt have been so calm if he suddenly discovered the fifth hall master was no longer the same person as before. Jian Chen thought to himself. Back in the Darkstar Divine Hall, he had been paying attention to every single action from the Virtuous Sage of Heaven the entire time. Now that he recalled it, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven had remained extremely calm the entire time in the Darkstar Divine Hall. He showed no signs of any emotional reaction. The mask that senior Mo Tianyun gave me is extraordinary. As long as I wear the mask, even Grand Primes cant see through my true identity. The mask only loses its function before peak figures who have reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. The origins of the Virtuous Sage of Heaven and what hes capable of might be a mystery, but its impossible for him to be an expert like that. Thats because this is the Darkstar World, a special ce where Chaotic Primes cannot appear as of right now. Thinking up to this, Jian Chens nervous heart finally settled down. He eased up by quite a lot. Of course, the thing that gave him the greatest confidence was still his strength. Right now within the Darkstar race, no one could threaten him apart from the Darkstar Emperor. However, after learning about the existence of the Virtuous Sage of Heaven, Jian Chen also understood something. The Darkstar race might have been puny, but they still had a glorious past after all. Even though they had declined, they still could not be underestimated. Who knew whether there were any more special, unknown existences like the Virtuous Sage of Heaven hiding in the Darkstar World? Who knew how many more of them existed? This made him develop a little more caution towards the Darkstar race, a race that was technically still very weak. Jian Chen had no idea that as he remained in the secret room of the fifth divine hall, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven who existed as an illusionary figure stood in the imperial pce above the ten divine halls silently like a ghost. His eyes that were hidden in the mist, such that no one could see them, were currently fixed in the direction of the fifth divine hall. His gaze seemed to be able to lock onto Jian Chens current position with great uracy. He actually stared straight at the location of the secret room with perfect precision. Jian Chen, oh Jian Chen. Youve really run around in the Darkstar racetely, havent you? The strange mask you brought prevents anyone in the Darkstar race from seeing through your true identity apart from me, and behaving as an amnesiac also provides a suitable cover for anything that can lead to misgivings, but you shouldnt treat the upper echelon of the Darkstar race as brainless idiots that you can simply fool around with. If its just once or twice, then so be it, but if this bes a habit, you will give yourself away someday. It doesnt matter if you give yourself away, but if you get in the way of my business, then you truly deserve to die. Though, you still cant die in the Darkstar World. I hope my appearance will make you raise your guard. Dont be so reckless again. Since youve chosen the identity of Kun Tian, then you should act out the role of Kun Tian to the end. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven hovered in the air like a ghost. No one could discover his existence as he said with a voice that only he could hear. During the next few days, Jian Chen did not leave the fifth divine hall again. On the surface, the reason was to study high grade Godking grass as if he was currently investigating and experimenting with the method to make use of the energy in Godking grass, but in reality, he wasing up with countermeasures for the various situations he could potentially encounter. The Virtuous Sage of Heavens existence forced Jian Chen to make early preparations for the worst-case scenario. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Today was the final deadline Jian Chen had given the Hundred Saint City to gather divine crystals. Three days have already passed. I wonder how the divine crystal gathering process has been going with the Hundred Saint City. Jian Chen emerged from the secret room after three days. He handed the waste from the several hundred stalks of high grade Godking grass he had destroyed during the three days to a servant before leaving once again with Bing Yuan. The Darkstar Emperor learnt about what happened in the Hundred Saint City pretty quickly. Hes already been paying attention to the situation there. He might have already nted people there. Combined with the mysterious and strange Virtuous Sage of Heaven, it looks like I need to be a little more careful in the Hundred Saint City, Jian Chen thought. His visit to the Darkstar Divine Hall had made him extremely cautious. In the Pantheon Divine Hall, all the organisations stationed in the Hundred Saint City had already gathered together. Everyone sat around therge discussion table silently, uneasy and nervous, which made the atmosphere of the Pantheon Divine Hall extremely heavy. A single sentence echoed through their heads, which was about the fifty ces the fifth hall master had offered three days ago. The end result of these fifty ces directly made them grow more nervous and uneasy each time they looked around the table. That was because while there were not a hundred organisations in the Hundred Saint City, there were still around eighty to ny of them. That also meant over a third of the organisations would not be permitted to remain in the Hundred Saint City any longer. That was far too high of a rejection rate, so high that everyone present felt threatened. Has the n still not answered? Lei Yun of the Heavenly Lightning asked the servant beside him again and again. He could be described as the most nervous and anxious person present, as basically all the prodigies from the other organisations had gathered enough divine crystals, while his Heavenly Lightning n had remained silent the entire time. The servant shook his head. He also felt extremely uneasy. Had the Heavenly Lightning n given up on their business in the Darkstar race already? The fifth hall master arrives! At this moment, a resonant voice rang out outside the Pantheon Divine Hall. The prodigies seated around the table all leapt to their feet. They all bowed sternly and solemnly towards the fifth hall master at exactly the same time as he strode in. Jian Chen directly made his way over to the seat of honour and sat down, while Bing Yuan stood to one side silently. However, his eyes shone slightly, hiding a hint of eagerness in his gaze towards the prodigies. That was because their fifth divine hall would also run out of divine crystals too. Even though they had already purchased arge quantity of divine crystals, it was still not enough. Whether they could resolve the issue of divine crystals would all be up to today. Everyone, you must all know why Ivee already. Since thats the case, Ill get right to the point. The deadline of three days is up. What is everyone nning to do? Jian Chen cut right to the chase as soon as he spoke, looking at everyone with brimming interest. Chapter 2831: The Places Confirmed

Chapter 2831: The ces Confirmed

Esteemed hall master, our Greenfields n has prepared five billion supreme grade divine crystals. We hope to obtain five centuries of protection from you... Our Heavens sect has also prepared five billion supreme grade divine crystals to offer up to you... ... The representatives of the various organisations had been waiting for Jian Chen to bring this up, so as soon as Jian Chen spoke, all the organisations gathered in the Pantheon Divine Hall took out their prepared Space Rings. Each Space Ring was filled with five billion supreme grade divine crystals, and that only served as the bare minimum. When Jian Chen scanned around with the senses of his soul, he even discovered over seven billion divine crystals prepared in a few Space Rings. That was over two billion more than what he had asked for! The meaning behind this additional sum was self-exnatory. However, the fact that made Jian Chen sigh was that one of these Space Rings with over seven billion divine crystals happened to be from He Qianqian. Very clearly, the Heavenly Crane n had truly attached extremely great importance to certain rare resources unique to the Darkstar World. They were unable to bring in any God Tier heavenly resources or pills that could heal the soul, nor could they pay the tremendous price that Getti demanded, ten billion supreme grade divine crystals per century, but the Heavenly Crane n was actually willing to go above and beyond the required price of Jian Chens offer, a billion divine crystals per century, just to earn one of the fifty spots avable. As Jian Chen sighed inside, he also became rather reluctant to turn them down. After all, he was still technically a member of the Heavenly Crane n as long as he remained in the Darkstar World. Moreover, He Qianqian had treated him quite well during the time he had spent in the Darkstar World. He had already begun treating He Qianqian as a friend. It was a pity that he had to make He Qianqian leave the Darkstar World, as that was a form of protection for her! All protective formations had been removed from the Space Rings, so Bing Yuan could also detect the sum of divine crystals in each Space Ring from Jian Chens side. He immediately gasped because of this before bingpletely flushed. Every single organisation had prepared five billion at the very least, with no one offering up less than five billion. If this were summed up across the several dozen organisations present, the amount of divine crystals present would truly reach an astronomical figure. Because of the evolution of the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, the Darkstar races demand for energy had increased by several dozen fold or even over a hundred fold. As a result, the entire Darkstar race experienced a severe shortage of divine crystals. If they could obtain so many divine crystals, they would definitely be able to deal with the urgent issue at hand. Jian Chen revealed a satisfied smile too. Very good, very good. Since youve all fulfilled my request in time, I will obviously uphold my word and protect fifty organisations among you. You can now ce your Space Rings on the table, and I will choose fifty of them. As a result, all the prodigies ced their Space Rings onto the discussion table excitedly and uneasily. However, Jian Chen sank into his thoughts as if he was considering who to protect among them. In the end, after several seconds of hesitation, he chose the first organisation. With a flick of his finger, a single Space Ring immediately hovered up from all the Space Rings on the table, arriving before him. This meant he would be epting this Space Ring, and the owner of the Space Ring and their organisation would receive five centuries of protection from here on out. Of course, the protection would be carried out under the name of the fifth hall master Kun Tian! As for the organisation that had been chosen, they all became overjoyed. Their tense hearts finally settled down. After all, there were only fifty ces, and there were as many as seventy or eighty organisations gathered in the Pantheon Divine Hall. At least a third of them would be eliminated. Afterwards, Jian Chen moved faster and faster. Space Rings hovered before him one by one. All the organisations that were chosen became overjoyed as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders, while the organisations that had not been chosen became more and more nervous. In particr, when Jian Chen reached forty Space Rings, a few prodigies were unable to keep theirposure anymore. Nervousness and worry appeared on their faces, and thin beads of sweat had even covered the foreheads of some. He Qianqian was one of them. Even her alluring face became slightly pale. The Hao family of the Prosper ne also felt extremely unsettled. Even though the Hao family was extremely powerful and influential in the Saints World, they still struggled to collect certain rare resources. If they lost the unique resources of the Darkstar World, it would have a simrly great impact on the nurturing of future talents for the Hao family. Very soon, the number of Space Rings hovering before Jian Chen reached forty-nine. Only a single spot remained. As for the remaining third of organisations that had not been chosen, most of them had already be despaired. They all seemed like they were close to losing their wits. Finally, He Qianqian was unable to hold back her anxiety and said, Fifth hall master, our Heavenly Crane n has prepared seven and a half billion supreme grade divine crystals, and this is only the first payment. A second payment will be deliveredter on, so please... Stop talking! The reply she received was Jian Chens icy voice and cold re. Jian Chen directly interrupted her, saying coldly, I dont need you to tell me what choice Im supposed to make. He Qianqians expression immediately sank before paling. She shut up instantly. She had already realised that by speaking rashly, she had angered the fifth hall master, potentially leaving behind a bad impression in his eyes. With He Qianqian as an example, the remaining organisations that had not been chosen immediately shut their mouths obediently. They knew the fifth hall master had a short-temper and was very easily angered. As a result, they all remained silent, waiting for the confirmation of the final spot eagerly and nervously. Jian Chen was clearly quite hesitant with the final spot, but he did not hesitate for too long. He finally made a decision in the end and chose the Heavens sect! The Heavens sect was the overlord of Cangmang among the eighty-one majors of the Saints World. Their strongest ancestor was the lord of Cangmang. Without any exaggeration, the status of the Heavens sect was equivalent to an imperial ns on Cangmang. With the fifty ces determined and confirmed, the chosen organisations all smiled victoriously, while those that were not had extremely ugly expressions. He Qianqian was devastated, but she was also filled with doubt at the same time. Their Heavenly Crane n was definitely one of the organisations that provided the most divine crystals. She struggled to understand why the fifth hall master would rather choose organisations that only provided five billion divine crystals instead of the Heavenly Crane n that provided over seven billion divine crystals. Was it because I overspoke? He Qianqian asked herself. How has your Heavenly Lightning n been going about preparing what I want? In the end, Jian Chens gazended on Lei Yun of the Heavenly Lightning n. Chapter 2832: The Deal with the Seventh Divine Hall

Chapter 2832: The Deal with the Seventh Divine Hall

Lei Yuns forehead immediately becameced with cold sweat. He said in a hurry, Esteemed hall master, the pieces of jade you require arepletely different from supreme grade divine crystals. Actually, the reason why everyone present could gather so many divine crystals in merely three days was because none of these divine crystals came from their organisations in the Saints World. Instead, they had been borrowed from various organisations in the remnants of the Spirits World. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to offer up five billion supreme grade divine crystals in three days. As for the jade that the hall master requires, I may not know their exact value, but theyre definitely something extremely precious. Even our Heavenly Lightning n does not possess something like that. The seniors of our n only obtained it through other means. As a result, if our n wants to gather the thirty pieces of jade that the hall master requires, well definitely need some time. I hope the senior can extend the deadline by a few days. It made sense to Jian Chen. He knew exactly how far the remnants of the Spirits World was from the Saints World. Even if he ignored everything else, travelling through the passageway between the remnants of the Spirits World and the Saints World would take quite some time. Moreover, they would still have to travel across the Saints World that was even vaster to return to their ns. It would also take a certain period of time. Back then, the Heartless Child had brought him here. With the Heartless Childs supreme cultivation that he could only look up to, he had basically reached a terrifying realm where he could ignore spatial distances to a certain degree when he traveled. That was why the journey had not taken him too long. However, not everyone possessed the same, peak-level cultivation as the Heartless Child. As a result, getting the Heavenly Lightning n toplete this task in three days was clearly rather unrealistic. Thinking up to there, Jian Chen did not urge the Heavenly Lightning n. He said, Then Ill give you another seven days. In seven days time, whether your Heavenly Lightning n stays or leaves will bepletely up to you. Afterwards, Jian Chen mentioned a few other convenient matters with the prodigies before leaving the Hundred Saint City with Bing Yuan. At the same time, he took the fifty Space Rings with him. Every single Space Ring contained at least five billion supreme grade divine crystals. There were even quite a few with a surplus of a few hundred million or a billion. This was a rather colossal sum to the Darkstar race, enough to cover the shortage of the medicinal gardenpletely. Bing Yuan wanted to speak up by Jian Chens side, but he faltered. He simply could not understand why his hall master had not epted all the divine crystals. Was there any difference between protecting fifty organisations and protecting all of them? They could obtain over a hundred billion supreme grade divine crystals without any additional effort. Just who was willing to let such a great opportunity slip by in the Darkstar race? However, upon considering how his hall master had be extremely irritable under the influence of theary beast ever since his visit to the Two World Mountains, Bing Yuan held back his urge in the end and did not speak up. He only felt pity over all the divine crystals that had been within arms reach. Jian Chen and Bing Yuan returned to the fifth divine hall. As he sat on the fifth hall masters throne, the light in Jian Chens eyes flickered before looking over in the direction of the seventh divine hall. He released the senses of his soul and extended it towards the seventh divine hall without the slightest attempt at concealment. In the seventh divine hall, the seventh hall master Getti also sat boldly on his throne, hesitating over something with a frown. He had already learnt about what had happened in the Hundred Saint City, and he also knew that there were several dozen organisations in the Hundred Saint City that Kun Tian had turned down right now with over a hundred billion divine crystals at hand, seeking protection. Even Getti struggled to keep hisposure before such a tremendous sum of divine crystals. He was extremely tempted because if the seventh divine hall possessed such a sum of divine crystals, it would be more than enough to resolve the urgent issues they were facing right now. However, he had already be fearful of Kun Tian. In particr, ever since the sh between Kun Tian and Irvin three days ago, this fear became even more intense. Suddenly, Gettis face changed and immediately coldened. He said to the space before him coldly, Kun Tian, youve intruded upon my seventh divine hall with the senses of your soul for no good reason, so what do you want? Ivee obviously to propose a deal with you. The senses of Jian Chens soul arrived in the seventh divine hall and directlymunicated with Getti. A deal? What deal can we even discuss between us? Gettis face was cold, and his tone was extremely icy as if he waspletely unapproachable. It was true. Only conflict ever existed between their fifth and seventh divine halls. The overt and covert struggle had already continued for countless years. Never did the concept of a deal exist between the two divine halls. Of course. I know your seventh divine hall will run out of divine crystals to support the medicinal garden in merely a few days. Once you are unable to meet the medicinal gardens demand and impact the evolution of the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, thats not a consequence your seventh divine hall can bear, Jian Chen said at a leisurely pace. Getti frowned heavily and snorted coldly. Our seventh divine hall might not have arge supply of divine crystals remaining, but its nowhere close to the level where we cant even meet the demands of the medicinal garden. And, the organisations cooperating with our seventh divine hall have been delivering divine crystals to us daily. Our region of the medicinal garden hasnt reached the level where we need you to tell us what to do. Those divine crystals will be nowhere near enough to provide the Fruit of Nurturing Ways with the energy it requires when it evolves. Getti, just stop trying to convince yourself otherwise. Jian Chen smiled faintly and said, Though, there is an opportunity now that can relieve your seventh divine hall of all worries regarding insufficient divine crystals. From today onwards, our fifth divine hall can take full responsibility over all the divine crystals your seventh divine hall must provide to the medicinal garden until the Fruit of Nurturing Ways truly ripens. Gettis eyes lit up. This time, he did not turn down Jian Chens suggestion immediately. Instead, he sat on his throne and ruminated for a while. In the end, he said nonchntly, Then what kind of price do you want us to pay? Price? Its nothing like that. To you, its merely the matter of a single statement. You dont need to pay anything... ... Jian Chen retracted the senses of his soul. As he sat on the fifth hall masters throne, he could not help but smile mysteriously. He said to Bing Yuan below, From today onwards, the divine crystals for the region of the medicinal garden that the seventh divine hall is responsible for will bepletely covered by us. Ah! W- what? Below, Bing Yuan was stunned. His face was filled with disbelief. At the same time, the seventh hall master issued an order. He sent the Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime vice hall master, An Lie, to personally lead two armies of the Darkstar race to the Hundred Saint City in a vigorous manner. The armies did not advance particrly quickly, so the Hundred Saint City learnt about it before they had even arrived. It immediately filled the people of the city with fear. Oh no, oh no. The Darkstar race is carrying out arge-scale attack against us. This time, theyre being led by a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime... Theyre from the seventh divine hall. Were done for. Are they nning on destroying our Hundred Saint City... Dont fret. Were already under the protection of the fifth divine hall. Immediately send people to seek assistance from the fifth hall master... The protective formations of the Hundred Saint City activated at full strength once again, and the entire city was on guard. At the same time, the organisations under the fifth divine halls protection began sending people to the capital city to contact the fifth divine hall. Chapter 2833: Revisiting the Medicinal Garden

Chapter 2833: Revisiting the Medicinal Garden

The entire Hundred Saint City was enveloped in a heavy atmosphere. Even the organisations under the protection of the Fifth Divine Hall were unsettled. They began to wonder whether something had actually happened among the upper echelon of the Darkstar race, which would invalidate the fifth divine halls protection. Otherwise, why would a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime vice hall master personally lead two armies with him towards the Hundred Saint City in an aggressive manner? With the Hundred Saint City on full alert, the two armies An Lie led finally arrived. The armies then began to separate, forming a huge enclosure around the entire city. The organisations in the Hundred Saint City all changed in expression when they saw the Darkstar races behaviour. The two armies had actually surrounded the Hundred Saint City. They were clearly nning to round them up and prevent anyone from escaping. The current situation was extremely disadvantageous to the Hundred Saint City. They were facing a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime after all. Before such an expert, the defensive formation of the city could onlyst for a few days at most. Once it ran out of energy, the Hundred Saint City would copse on itself. On the tall walls of the Hundred Saint City, the prodigies all stood in a row, and the prodigy from the Jade Pill sect who had been promised eternal protection from the fifth hall master was the most confident out of them all. He stood proudly as he called out, Vice hall master An Lie, hall master Kun Tian of the fifth divine hall has already promised to protect us such that we wont be stigmatised or abused by any organisation of the Darkstar race. However, seeing how youve encircled us with your armies, may I ask what vice hall master An Lie is nning? An Lie hovered in the air at an altitude several dozen meters higher than the walls, looking down on the city below. Themanders of the two armies stood politely behind him. Hearing the prodigy of the Jade Pill sects words, a warm smile appeared on An Lies face. He said, You have nothing to worry about. We naturally will not touch a single hair on the organisations under the protection of the fifth hall master, but not all organisations in the Hundred Saint City are under the fifth hall masters protection. With that, the organisations under protection immediately let out a sigh of relief, while the unprotected organisations became rather pale. They had already realised the seventh divine hall had mobilised such a great force clearly to target them. At this moment, An Lies voice sounded out again, Many of our nsmen have died to your hands. This is a grudge so great that even if we ughter you all, it wont even nearly be enough. However, since some of you are under the protection of the fifth hall master, we obviously need to show the fifth hall master some respect. We wont touch you in the next five centuries. However, our seventh divine hall will never spare the others. Ill give you three days to consider. If you dont remove the formations in three days time, then the only thing I can do is personally destroy the defensive formation. Our seventh divine hall will have shown sufficient respect to the fifth hall master too. Though, if you really force me to take personal action because of your defensive formations, then even if the fifth hall masteres in person, hell have nothing to say... ... The two armies of the Darkstar race encircled the Hundred Saint City for three only days. During the final moments before the third day ended, the Hundred Saint City finally removed their defensive formation. The entire city waspletely vulnerable. However, when Getti led his army into the city, the organisations stationed in the Hundred Saint City had already reduced by a third. Only the fifty-one organisations under the fifth hall masters protection remained behind, while the other organisations, including the Heavenly Lightning n, had all pulled out already, leaving the ce through the teleportation formation established in the city. An Lie had clearly been expecting this, so he was not surprised at all. He had only paid a visit to the Hundred Saint City symbolically before leaving. However, before he left, he did wonder to himself, Just what is Kun Tian nning? His thoughts really are bing harder and harder to grasp now. ... The fifth divine hall. Hall master, vice hall master An Lie of the seventh divine hall has already led his soldiers into the Hundred Saint City, but the organisations that are not under your protection had left a long time ago, so vice hall master An Lie gained nothing. Hes currently returning with his troops... a Godking knelt in front of the throne with his head lowered to the ground as he said politely. You can go! Jian Chen said gently on the throne. Yes, hall master! After his subordinate had left, Jian Chen let out a long sigh of relief and murmured to himself, Ive finally gotten them to leave. This is good. Itll reduce a lot of my worries. The seventh divine hall sure upholds their word. Oh, the region of the medicinal garden under the seventh divine halls management has almost run out of divine crystals. The sixth divine hall has too. I need to go replenish them. Afterwards, Jian Chen left through the teleportation formation to the medicinal garden without bringing anyone with him. The medicinal garden was a secret among the Darkstar race. Only Primordial realm experts had a right to learn of its existence, and all the divine crystals the Darkstar race had obtained from the outsiders were for sustaining the medicinal garden. Arriving in the medicinal garden, Jian Chen discovered that basically the entire garden was drizzling. The rain was not the kind of rain that naturally formed in the atmosphere. Instead, it waspletely condensed from pure energy. The current density of energy in the garden was over a hundred times greater than when he had visitedst time, or even more than that. Of course, the dense energy was only scattered around the edges of the medicinal garden. The closer to the centre, the thinner the energy became. The centre was where the Fruit of Nurturing Ways grew. As it seemed right now, the region around the Fruit of Nurturing Ways had already been emptied out. There was not a single shred of energy that would remain there for even a split second. It was currently in a critical phase of its evolution to a high grade God Tier heavenly resource. The amount of energy it required when evolving was tremendous, and it also absorbed the energy at an extremely rming rate. It had sucked the energy in the region dry a long time ago, without even leaving behind a drop to spare. Even though new energy constantly surged in from all directions, it would be sucked clean instantly. Jian Chen visited the regions under the fifth, sixth, and seventh divine halls responsibility first, using up several tens of billion supreme grade divine crystals in one go and filling the three regions to the brim. Only then did he stop and observe the situation of the Fruit of Nurturing Ways from afar. An even stronger formation protected the central region where the Fruit of Nurturing Ways grew. The Darkstar Emperor had personally assembled the formation. It was more than enough to block the attacks of Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Of course, due to the limited supply of energy, if an expert at that level really attacked it, the formation would not be able to withstand many strikes. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways should be close to fully ripening. Its just a pity that I cant urately predict when itll ripen with my ability. I just wonder whether the Heavenly Lightning n can provide me with the thirty pieces of jade that contain the Laws of Time or not. If I have those pieces of jade, when the Fruit of Nurturing Ways ripens will bepletely under my control. Jian Chen stared at the Fruit of Nurturing Ways as his eyes zed with undisguisable desire. Once the Fruit of Nurturing Ways became a high grade God Tier heavenly resource, he would definitely be able to step into the next realm after he ingested it! Chapter 2834: Lying Low

Chapter 2834: Lying Low

If a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime ingests a high grade Fruit of Nurturing Ways, they have an eighty percent chance at reaching Chaotic Prime. A high grade Fruit of Nurturing Ways is enough to produce a Chaotic Prime. Right now, the Fruit of Nurturing Ways is at mid grade, so it can only allow a peak Godking to reach Infinite Prime. With my current realm of cultivation, Im still quite a far bit off from Chaotic Prime. If I want to make a breakthrough with my Way of the Sword, a mid grade Fruit of Nurturing Ways might still not be enough... As a result, I can only wait until the Fruit of Nurturing Wayspletely reaches high grade. Only then will I have absolute confidence in breaking through... In Jian Chens eyes, the Fruit of Nurturing Ways that the Darkstar race had tended to for tens of millions of years was already his. A powerful formation with a warning function enveloped it, where it could alert the Darkstar Emperor immediately as soon as it was attacked or tampered with. However, it would still take time for the Darkstar Emperor to hurry over here from the capital city. Even though this would not take too long, Jian Chen could easily tear through the formation forcefully and harvest the Fruit of Nurturing Ways before the Darkstar Emperor had arrived. Darkstar race, since youve drained Sacredfeather of his essence blood so ruthlessly, even nning on sacrificing him, dont me me for being ruthless too, Jian Chen thought. A sliver of cold light shed through his eyes in that moment. Afterwards, Jian Chen stopped caring about the Hundred Saint City. With He Qianqian, Jin Hong, and the people of the Hao family all evacuated from the city, he was no longer concerned about it. As for the divine halls that opposed Jian Chen, they were unable to order the Hundred Saint City around either, as all of the hall masters had already realized how determined Kun Tian was to protect the Hundred Saint City. Without any benefitsrge enough to make them lose their minds, none of them were willing to anger the fifth hall master over some divine crystals before bing locked in a pointless battle to the death with the enraged fifth hall master. Moreover, the current Kun Tian had already surpassed most of the hall masters in terms of strength. Basically no one could hold him off with absolute confidence anymore apart from the first hall master who was at the Seventh Heavenly Layer. During the next few days, Jian Chen locked himself in the secret room. He did nothing else apart from acting like he was studying the high grade Godking grass. In the past, he had demandedrge quantities of high grade Godking grass from the ten divine halls under the guise of research. In order to avoid any suspicion, he obviously had to keep up the act. Otherwise, if he held onto the Godking grass and Ancestral Sacred Earth from the ten divine halls and did nothing, it would be as clear as day that he was running a scam. It would be very easy for him to attract suspicion. Of course, he did contact the other divine halls again for even more Ancestral Sacred Earth. However, Ancestral Sacred Earth was different from high grade Godking grass. High grade Godking grass could not be sold to the outsiders, and the ten divine halls did not have much use for them either, so tossing it all to him was no loss to them. Ancestral Sacred Earth was different. Not only was it much more scarce than Godking grass, but the ten divine halls could often earn a tremendous sum of supreme grade divine crystals when they sold them to the outsiders. If a few divine halls werecking sufficient divine crystals for the medicinal garden, they could basically all exchange away some Ancestral Sacred Earth. Bing Yuan, inform all the divine halls that I requirerge quantities of Ancestral Sacred Earth to research Godking grass. Well purchase it from them at a price of half a billion supreme grade divine crystals per tael. With no other choice, all Jian Chen could do was purchase it with divine crystals. He had only recently obtained a tremendous amount of supreme grade divine crystals from the Hundred Saint City. He was truly wealthy. Even after fulfilling the needs of the medicinal garden for three divine halls, he still had quite arge amount remaining. Moreover, these divine crystals only fetched an unimaginable price within the Darkstar race when they experienced a shortage of divine crystals. Once he brought them back to the Saints World, their value would sharply decline. That was because many precious heavenly resources could not be purchased using divine crystals in the Saints World. Basically all of them were exchanged for with items of equal value. Ancestral Sacred Earth happened to be one of those precious items. Even if he could purchase them with divine crystals, they would mostly be exchanged for coloured divine crystals, which were also extremely precious. Bing Yuan conveyed Jian Chens message to the nine other divine halls quickly. Basically all of them, apart from the fourth and seventh divine halls that were no longer bothered by the supply of energy to the medicinal garden, had exchanged some Ancestral Sacred Earth with Jian Chen. The seven divine halls each offered up a different amount of Ancestral Sacred Earth, but in total, there were thirty-five taels. Only thirty-five taels? This is nowhere near enough. Looks like they value the Ancestral Sacred Earth well beyond Godking grass. Jian Chen was dissatisfied with this result, as the supply of the fifth divine hall was a catty and a half. The seven other divine halls had only earned him three and a half catties, which was nowhere close to what he had been expecting. Bing Yuan, tell the other divine halls that the emperor has personally ordered for the ten divine halls to provide full support for my research of Godking grass. I need vast quantities of Ancestral Sacred Earth for researching Godking grass, so this is nowhere near enough. Im only willing to exchange divine crystals with them in consideration of their urgent need for divine crystals for the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. If they miss out on today, then they wont be receiving a single divine crystal if they provide Ancestral Sacred Earth to me in the future. Dont let them miss out on such a great opportunity. The fourth and seventh divine halls too. They also have to provide me with some Ancestral Sacred Earth. The research of Godking grass is something major that has to do with the entire upper echelon of our race. No one can remain uninvolved. Everyone needs to help out... Yes, hall master. Ill tell the nine other divine halls right now. epting the order, Bing Yuan immediately backed away. After Bing Yuan had left, Jian Chen became rather worried as he sat in the secret room. He suddenly remembered how the Darkstar race possessed an unfathomable Virtuous Sage of Heaven. He wondered whether his actions would attract the Virtuous Sage of Heavens attention. It is a little risky, but something as precious as Ancestral Sacred Earth is worth this risk. Also, so many days have passed already, but the Darkstar Emperor remains silent. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven is nowhere to be seen either, so they shouldnt know about my true identity, thought Jian Chen. At the same time, he made up his mind toy low until the day of the great ceremony arrived. Two dayster, Jian Chen had exchanged for a total of six catties of Ancestral Sacred Earth from the nine divine halls at the price of half a billion supreme grade divine crystals for a tael. For this, he had paid out thirty five billion supreme grade divine crystals. The additional five billion all ended up in the tenth hall master Feng Xues hands. Now, the Ancestral Sacred Earth in Jian Chens possession had reached seven and a half catties, which finally left Jian Chen satisfied. Of course, Ancestral Sacred Earth and high grade Godking grass were not the only rare items within the Darkstar race. There were a few other precious materials that only the Darkstar race produced, but they paled inparison to the Ancestral Sacred Earth. In order to avoid suspicion, Jian Chen began to lie low after gathering enough Ancestral Sacred Earth. He did not set his eyes on any other rare materials. The resources Ive obtained are all renewable in the Darkstar race. The treasures of truly rming value are all in the Darkstar Emperors hands. Jian Chen looked at the ceiling. His gaze seemed to pass through the obstruction of the secret room andnd on the Darkstar Divine Hall hovered above. He could clearly sense the Darkstar Emperors presence that was as vast as the boundless ocean. Chapter 2835 – The Day of the Great Ceremony

Chapter 2835 C The Day of the Great Ceremony

Its only a pity that Im still not the Darkstar Emperors opponent with my current strength unless my Way of the Sword breaks through to the partial achievement of Sword Immortal. Jian Chens eyes gradually lit up. Reaching the partial achievement of Sword Immortal was very difficult from one perspective, but it was also simple from another perspective. If heprehended it normally, the breakthrough would obviously be riddled with difficulties. He would require fortuitous encounters, tremendous amounts ofprehension, and a steady umtion over a lengthy period of time. However, if he possessed a high grade God Tier Fruit of Nurturing Ways, then going from the initial achievement to the partial achievement of Sword Immortal would be extremely easy. Looks like I have to obtain the Fruit of Nurturing Ways regardless of the cost. In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed by. Having spent his entire time fiddling around with Godking grass in the secret room, Jian Chen finally received good news. Lei Yun of the Heavenly Lightning n had returned to the Hundred Saint City with thirty pieces of jade with the Laws of Time. The thirty pieces of pure-white and wless jade were delivered to Jian Chens hands in a box. As soon as he received the box, Jian Chen opened it eagerly. Thirty pieces of jadeid in their quietly, all containing extremely pure power of the Laws of Time. At the first nce, Jian Chen discovered the thirty pieces of jade were exactly the same as the three pieces Lei Yun had initially taken out in the Pantheon Divine Hall. Even the Laws of Time inside were the same. Great! This is fantastic! With these pieces of jade, I can make the Fruit of Nurturing Ways ripen whenever I want. Jian Chen secretly rejoiced. He had already prepared the energy that the Fruit of Nurturing Ways required to evolve, and the remaining issue of time would be resolved with the thirty pieces of jade. In his eyes, the Fruit of Nurturing Ways was already within his reach. Send a tael of Ancestral Sacred Earth to the Heavenly Lightning n in the Hundred Saint City! This is what I promised them. Since theyve fulfilled my request, I obviously wont mistreat them. On top of that, give the Heavenly Lightning n a thousand stalks of low grade Godking grass. In a fantastic mood, Jian Chen directly rewarded the Heavenly Lightning n with a thousand stalks of Godking grass. Time passed silently as Jian Chen waited patiently. Finally, the ten hall masters all received precise news regarding the day of the great ceremony half a monthter. The great ceremony was set to ur in three months time. Soon after confirming the exact time of the great ceremony, the Darkstar Emperor summoned the ten hall masters again, so the hall masters and vice hall masters assembled in the Darkstar Divine Hall once more. The Godking Life-devouring Beast corpses we have for the great ceremony is nowhere near enough. If we rely on the outsiders to hunt them down in the Two World Mountains, we dont make it in time. As a result, in order to collect enough corpses as soon as possible, Ive decided to lead you all to kill our way into the Two World Mountains. The Darkstar Emperor sat on his throne like a lofty mountain as he spoke in his voice filled with an undefiable sense of dignity. The various hall masters and vice hall masters all looked at one another. At that moment, no one knew how to react properly. With their status in the Darkstar race, they had never thought that they, the esteemed hall masters and vice hall masters, would actually have to be mobilised and kill their way into the Two World Mountains for the sake of some measly Godking Life-devouring Beast corpses This was definitely the first and only case of something like this urring throughout the history of the Darkstar race. Because the great ceremony this time is different from the past, not only do we needrge quantities of Godking Life-devouring Beast corpses, but we also need the corpse of a regional king Life-devouring Beast that has reached the Primordial realm. We need to gather all these corpses within half a month, the Darkstar Emperor continued sternly and seriously, which only demonstrated he was not joking. He had truly made up his mind about leading the Primordial realm experts into the Two World Mountains to hunt Godking Life-devouring Beasts. As soon as they heard about the corpse of a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast, the hall masters and vice hall masters below all changed in expression. Once members of their Darkstar race entered the Two World Mountains, not only would their powers be heavily suppressed, preventing them from unleashing their full strength, but even leaking a sliver of their presences would immediately rm all the Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains, leading to an encirclement. If they began fighting in the Two World Mountains, not only would they be suppressed, but they would not be able to recover their energy either, and their life force would be constantly devoured by the Life-devouring Beasts. On the other hand, the Life-devouring Beasts had almost endless power due to the special environment of the Two World Mountains blessing them, and they could recover in an extremely short amount of time from wounds no matter how severe. With these advantages and disadvantages, the strength of the two sides that originally possessed roughly equal power would obviously be pulled apart, such that the difference between the two sides basically could not be made up for. As a result, the hall masters and vice hall masters all became rather stern when they heard they had to enter the Two World Mountains to hunt Life-devouring Beasts. Killing a weaker regional king Life-devouring Beast is not too difficult for me, so leave that to me. What you need to do is do everything you can to hunt as many Godking Life-devouring Beasts as possible, The Darkstar Emperor said rxedly. When he mentioned killing a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast, his countenance had not even changed as if he was mentioning a negligible feat. However, Jian Chen knew the Darkstar Emperor did indeed possess that strength. During thest time when he entered the Two World Mountains, the Darkstar Emperor had already demonstrated great strength that could overwhelm everything. If he suddenlyunched a sneak attack against a weaker Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast, he could indeed kill it in one strike before retreating with ease. During the morning on the next day, Jian Chen led the three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall to the Two World Mountains with all the Primordial realm experts from the nine other divine halls and the Darkstar Emperor. Their jobs were broken down very clearly. First, the Darkstar Emperor would draw away the attention of all the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast, and the remaining hall masters and vice hall masters would scatter and hunt down Godking Life-devouring Beasts. Immediately, great rumbles roared out in the depths of the Two World Mountains and thunderous beast roar rang out constantly. The Darkstar Emperorpletely erupted with his presence, making him something akin to an extremely resplendent sun in the Two World Mountains. He immediately attracted the attention of all the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts. This time, the Darkstar Emperor did not be embroiled in a great battle with the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts likest time. Instead, he used his movements techniques to maneuver through the depths of the Two World Mountains whilst leading the Life-devouring Beasts around. Just like that, he minimised the energy he exhausted, and he would obviously be able to remain for a longer time in the depths. The hall masters and vice hall masters all scattered throughout the depths, killing off the Godking Life-devouring Beasts one by one as quickly as they could while minimising any disturbances. Immediately, the number of Godking Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains plummeted, and the Life-devouring Beasts that chased the Darkstar Emperor around everywhere were basically ying cat-and-mouse. Due to their limited intelligence, they were unable to immediately read the Darkstar Emperors simple n. Chapter 2836: Hunting Operation

Chapter 2836: Hunting Operation

The hunting operationsted for seven whole days. During the seven days, countless Godking Life-devouring Beasts died in the depths of the Two World Mountains. The past few days were definitely the darkest days of the Two World Mountains since its creation, as the Two World Mountains had never lost such a tremendous number of Life-devouring Beasts in all the years it had existed, and they were all stronger Godking Life-devouring Beasts. After several days of hunting, it also became more and more difficult for the experts of the ten divine halls to find Godking Life-devouring Beasts. When they first entered the Two World Mountains and expanded the senses of their souls at the Primordial realm, they could often discover several or even many Godking Life-devouring Beasts within the range of their senses even after shrinking from the suppression. But now, they would often have to spend a lot of time and cover a lot of ground before they ran into a living Godking Life-devouring Beast. It was as if all the Godking Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains had been hunted to extinction in seven short days. At this moment, a lengthy bellow suddenly erupted from the depths of the Two World Mountains. It was the Darkstar Emperors voice, and it truly resembled the furious howl of a Chaotic Prime. The terrifying sound waves possessed great prative power, piercing through the entire Two World Mountains. Hearing the Darkstar Emperors howl, the Infinite Primes scattered in various regions of the Two World Mountains all stopped searching before flying out as quickly as they could without the slightest hesitation or doubt. The Darkstar Emperor has ordered for a retreat. Looks like hes close to his limit too. Though, to be able to maneuver among so many Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts for so long when he cant even recover a shred of energy, the Darkstar Emperor is extremely impressive. Jian Chen gazed in the direction of the Darkstar Emperor before retreating as well. The depths of the Two World Mountains were shrouded in thick mist, and the geography would constantly change, making it extremely easy to get lost. However, to the Darkstar race, the Darkstar World served as the perfect guiding beacon of light. As a result, no matter what rming changes the geography of the depths went through, they would never get lost. Jian Chen was not a member of the Darkstar race, so he could not sense the Darkstar World, but he had already left behind an obscure imprint outside a long time ago, so he had nothing to worry about being able to find his way out. Primordial realm experts moved extremely quickly, basically able to cover a thousand kilometers in an instant. As a result, in a mere four hours, all the hall masters and vice hall masters in the Two World Mountains had withdrawn from there, assembling in the territory of the Darkstar race. Its been a very long time since our race has carried out such arge operation. This time, surely weve killed everyst Godking Life-devouring Beast in the Two World Mountains... Yeah. Even if some managed to escape, there shouldnt be many remaining. Though, I feel like having us kill these Life-devouring Beasts that are only Godkings with our level of strength is a little bit of an overkill... Well, theres nothing we can do about it. Due to their limited strength, it takes tremendous effort for the outsiders to kill a single Godking Life-devouring Beast. If we want to rely on them, who knows how long itll take before they hunt down enough. As for the Godkings of our race, theyll basically be reduced to the Life-devouring Beasts food once their strength has been suppressed. As a result, the only way to hunt downrge quantities of Godking Life-devouring Beasts in a short time is for us to set out personally... The Primordial realm experts discussed casually together. Many of them breathed rather heavily. In particr, the weaker Primordial realm experts like Bing Yuan even became slightly pale. The seven days of hunting took different tolls on them. The weaker they were, the greater the toll was. A heavy presence rapidly approached them from the Two World Mountains. The Darkstar Emperor was thest one to emerge. His hair was messy, and there were hints of exhaustion on his face. Many parts of his clothes were tattered too. He seemed to be in a rather miserable shape. However, he was unscathed. Although everyone had left the Two World Mountains, the Two World Mountains did not settle down because of that. The Life-devouring Beasts had discovered that many of their nsmen in their territories had been ughtered, so they all let out furious roars, shaking up the mountains. They rampaged about in the depths, all gathering at the boundary of the Two World Mountains in the end. Their huge eyes that shimmered in the thick mist shone with raging fury and hatred. However, they seemed to be afraid of something and refused to step out of the boundaries of the Two World Mountains. These dirty beasts arent stupid. They know not to set foot in our territory. A vice hall master sneered as he stood outside the Two World Mountains. He no longer feared the Life-devouring Beasts anymore after leaving the Two World Mountains. Hmph, if we enter the Two World Mountains, well be suppressed by the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. However, if they dare to enter our territory, theyll also be suppressed by the will of our ancestor. Not only will their strength be limited, but even recovering from their wounds will be riddled with difficulties. By then, killing these dirty beasts will be a piece of cake for us, said another vice hall master, his eyes filled with a provoking light. The Darkstar World and the Two World Mountains were better described as territories the Grand Exalts of the two races carved up in the past than two different regions. Both members of the Darkstar race and Life-devouring Beasts would be suppressed and experience plummeting strength if they set foot in each others domain. If it were not for an absolute figure like the Darkstar Emperor, the current generation of the Darkstar race probably wouldnt be able to enter the Two World Mountains and kill so many Godking Life-devouring Beasts like today. Jian Chen saw the crux of the problem, as he discovered the number of Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains were roughly simr to the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race. Even if there was a difference, it was not particrly big. It was not just quantity. This even applied to their strength. The Darkstar race had a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, the Darkstar Emperor, while the Two World Mountains also had a Nine Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Life-devouring Beast. The two of them seemed to maintain some sort of bnce, yet also seemingly restraining one another. The reason why the bnce would be broken was because the Darkstar Emperor was far too powerful. Despite also being a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he could enter the depths of the Two World Mountains and hold his ground against all the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts alone. There was nothing the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Life-devouring Beast could do to the Darkstar Emperor. But simrly, the Darkstar Emperor clearlycked the strength to kill the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Life-devouring Beast in the Two World Mountains! To Jian Chen, the current stalemate between the Two World Mountains and the Darkstar race seemed more like an extension of the hatred between the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits and the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race. Count up the Life-devouring Beasts and see if theres enough for the ceremony, said the Darkstar Emperor. In that moment, he seemed to be a huge vortex devouring the essence of the world, rapidly absorbing the energy in the surroundings to replenish his own at a speed thatpletely exceeded what a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime should have possessed. In Jian Chens eyes, this recovery rate normally only appeared on Chaotic Primes. Chapter 2837: Fear-stricken

Chapter 2837: Fear-stricken

Afterwards, everyone began to gather and tally the Life-devouring Beasts in their Space Rings. After a count, the several dozen Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race had killed over fifty thousand Godking Life-devouring Beasts in seven days. On average, basically everyone had killed over a thousand. Of course, this was only an average. In reality, the hall masters killed the most, as not only were they the strongest, but the senses of their souls enveloped arger region too. They possessed an advantage whether it was for searching or for hunting. The other, weaker vice hall masters, such as weaker First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes like Bing Yuan, obviously hunted down fewer Life-devouring Beasts. As a matter of fact, there were a few vice hall masters who became no stronger than peak Godking Life-devouring Beasts after the suppression from the Two World Mountains due to how weak they were. After seven days of killing and fighting, they had received a few wounds that were not particrly heavy. Even a small fraction of their life force had been devoured. Over fifty thousand. Thats enough... the Darkstar Emperor said in thought before bringing everyone back to the capital city of the Darkstar race. As soon as they returned to the capital city, all the hall masters and vice hall masters, including the Darkstar Emperor, entered seclusion immediately. During the seven days of hunting in the Two World Mountains, they were unable to recover any energy, which took an extremely great toll on them. They were aiming for a full recovery now. But even after leaving, the Two World Mountains still had not settled down. Perhaps due to losing far too many Godking Life-devouring Beasts this time, the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts of the Two World Mountains gathered at the boundary of the Darkstar World and refused to leave. Their colossal figures shimmered in the dense mist as they constantly let out furious roars at the outside world, striking fear into the hearts of all nearby outsiders and members of the Darkstar race, as if they were afraid these terrifying Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts would charge out and massacre them. This matter led to a great uproar within the Darkstar World. Members of the Darkstar race unaware of the reason behind this even reported these abnormal movements to the ten divine halls fearfully. Only after seven whole days did the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts at the boundary of the Two World Mountains finally disperse. Very soon, the Two World Mountains recovered its peace again. However, on the next day after settling down, the supreme expert of the Darkstar race, the Darkstar Emperor, silently entered the depths with his presence concealed. Before long, there was a miserable howl from the depths, filled with despair and fear, like the sound produced during a final struggle before death. With the howl was the powerful presence of the Darkstar race that rapidly expanded through the Two World Mountains, enveloping the entire ce in a single moment. Immediately, the Two World Mountains that had recently settled down were thrown into chaos again. The Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts hidden throughout let out angry roars, converging from all directions with absolute fury. However, by the time they arrived at the location of the incident, the owner of the territory had already vanished. All that was left was a ground covered in green blood. ... As the day of the great ceremony drew closer and closer, the entire Darkstar race became visibly busier than before. People with sharper senses would even notice that a solemn and holy atmosphere had silently enveloped the entire capital city. The day of the great ceremony required various preparations and the Darkstar Divine Hall specially assigned people to handle them. This included constructing the altar, preparing the sacrifices, and so on. These matters could only be regarded as misceneous and negligible, without needing to involve the ten divine halls. The several tens of thousand Godking Life-devouring Beasts they had hunted had all been taken away. The people nning the ceremony would further handle them. That was not all. Even the droplets of divine beast essence blood allocated to the ten divine halls and the various cities in the Darkstar race had been collected under the Darkstar Emperors orders after beingpletely converted, set aside for the day of the great ceremony. The Hundred Saint City and all the outsiders were all ced under the close supervision of the Darkstar race. Among the ten armies of the Darkstar race, one of them was personally stationed in the Hundred Saint City, containing everyone within the city and forbidding anyone from leaving. This time, as the protector of the Hundred Saint City, the fifth hall master did not stand up for them, as this order originated from the Darkstar Emperor. Very clearly, even though it seemed impossible for the Hundred Saint City and its puny strength to interfere with the great ceremony in the Darkstar Emperors eyes, the great ceremony was far too important. He could not allow anything to go wrong during the process. The Darkstar Emperor had clearly done this to eliminate all problems that could potentially exist. Apart from the Hundred Saint City, all the outsiders active in the Darkstar World had been locked up in their respective cities. The Darkstar race had basically ced them under house arrest. From now onwards until the end of the great ceremony, no outsiders were allowed to leave their cities. And, the Darkstar race had even sent out many Godkings, forming patrol groups to keep watch of the entire territory of the Darkstar race. As soon as they discovered any outsiders out in the wilderness, they would forcefully imprison them in the nearby city. Anyone who refused to cooperate would be executed without mercy. The Darkstar races actions immediately filled all the outsiders with fear. Even though the outsiders ced under house arrest could move around in their cities, none of them were at ease. They were unsettled inside, unsure about what had happened within the Darkstar race. Even the few well-informed outsiders struggled to find peace after learning about how the Darkstar race was currently preparing for a great ceremony. They were rather unsure whether the Darkstar race had ced them under house arrest to prevent them from making trouble or for some other reason. Ive heard that some demonic cultivators of the Saints World will often ughterrge numbers of living creatures when they hold certain ceremonies and rituals... Surely the Darkstar race hasnt trapped us in the city one by one for these demonic purposes so that they can sacrifice all of us... ... As more rumors arose,bined with the various means the Darkstar race used to keep them under custody, more and more people believed the Darkstar race wanted to sacrifice them. This immediately filled all the outsiders with despair. They felt like they were done for. However, not everyone epted their fate so willingly. As the saying went, repression led to resistance. After the Darkstar race imprisoned them like criminals, a few outsiders finally banded together and prepared for a counterattack. This immediately caused a headache for the various city lords. Most of these outsiders were not particrly powerful, with Godkings upying an extremely small amount, but there were a lot of them. Even if they banded together, they still could not pose a threat to the force of suppression from the city, but it was still trouble. Normally, something as small like this would be no trouble at all. They could suppress the resistance with a flick of the hand, but the critical day of the great ceremony was now approaching. During these sensitive times, any factors of unpredictability could be erged indefinitely. The emperor has strict orders to kill no outsiders within the city. If not for that, its really tempting to ughter all of these outsiders and make things right once and for all. Many city lords sighed within the thirty-six cities of the Darkstar race. The seventh divine hall responsible for handling all the matters of the race, regardless of size and importance, obviously found out about the situation of the outsiders beginning to spiral out of control in the cities. The seventh hall master even personally visited the Darkstar Divine Hall to see the Darkstar Emperor, proposing to ughter all of the outsiders and remove all potential trouble for good. Getti, we cant kill the outsiders. They still have their uses. The reason why theyre uneasy is all because theyre worried well sacrifice their lives. You can pass on my word personally to all the outsiders that I, the emperor of the Darkstar race, will promise to all of them that we, the Darkstar race, will not touch anyones lives. All of them will leave here alive in the end, the Darkstar Emperors t yet dignified voice rang out. Chapter 2838: Various Arrangements

Chapter 2838: Various Arrangements

Yes, your majesty! Getti replied politely before immediately carrying out the Darkstar Emperors order. Even though the Darkstar Emperors attitude towards the outsiders left Getti doubtful, the Darkstar Emperor possessed paramount authority within the Darkstar race. As long as the Darkstar Emperor issued an order, no one dared to refute or question it. Even if they believed the Darkstar Emperors order was a mistake, they would still carry it out. However, when the Darkstar Emperors order that seemed more like a promise reached the outsiders locked up in the thirty-six major cities through the seventh divine hall, the nervous and uneasy outsiders immediately settled down. Even their momentum for a desperate attempt at resistance copsed temporarily. There really had not been a lot of outsiders who questioned the Darkstar Emperors promise. Although no one had personally seen the Darkstar Emperor so far, many of them still found the Darkstar Emperor rtively trustworthy due to his reputation. So its all just a false rm. Its like what I said. The Darkstar Emperor wont do anything to us, nor are they bold enough to actually harm us. After all, we basically represent half of all the organisations in the entire Saints World. If the Darkstar race really ughters us all, the great sovereigns of our Saints World will definitely take action and annihte the Darkstar race... Thats right. If the great sovereigns of our Saints World take action, the Darkstar race wont have the slightest hope of surviving. The Darkstar race offending the Hundred Saint City is already the limit. After all, the Hundred Saint City is onlyposed of several dozenrge organisations from the Saints World, but behind us are countless sects and organisations... Simr discussions urred throughout the Darkstar race. In particr, whenever some outsiders mentioned the great sovereign, their faces became filled with undisguisable pride. When they nced past the members of the Darkstar race, their eyes would be filled with faint disdain. Among these outsiders, quite arge portion were people with backgrounds in the Saints World. Even though the organisations behind them were not as great as those in Hundred Saint City, there were still quite a lot of organisations with weaker Grand Primes. And, there were an extremely small number of existences with backgrounds in the Saints World thatpletely rivalled the organisations in the Hundred Saint City, or even surpassed most of them. However, these organisations had not participated in the construction of the Hundred Saint City, so they obviously did not forge an alliance with the organisations behind the city. They were independent existences in the Darkstar World. As a result, while supreme existences like Grand Exalts were notmonly known by most cultivators in the Saints World, they had ceased to be some sort of secret a long time ago among some of these people. They wont touch our lives, and they guarantee all of us will leave here alive? Thats a little vague. The Darkstar Emperor is ying word games with us. At the same time, the remaining fifty-two organisations in the Hundred Saint City assembled in the Pantheon Divine Hall to discuss the current situation of the Darkstar race. Hehe, exactly right? For example, beating us up until were half dead and tossing us out, or letting us leave with missing limbs. After all, well all be leaving here alive without our lives being touched. The Darkstar Emperor only said he wouldnt harm our lives, but nothing about not harming a single hair on us... Thats right. Not harming our lives and not touching a single hair on us are two concepts that are worlds apart. Coupled with how the Darkstar race has imprisoned so many outsiders from the Saints World in the thirty-six cities and theyve sealed off the teleportation formations to prevent these people from leaving, they must be hiding some ulterior motive... The many organisations analysed in the Pantheon Divine Hall, but the speakers were not leading prodigies, but old servants who followed the prodigies. Right now, these old servants served as the wits of the various organisations toe up with ns for their young masters and mistresses. And they truly were suited for this. They were not powerful, but their brilliance was something else. They served as the wise intellectuals who managed all business with the Darkstar race for their ns. Young master, for the sake of safety, its best if you leave the Darkstar World as soon as possible, an old servant said. One of the other major reasons that the n sent me into the Darkstar World was so that I can temper myself through the trials Ill face. If I choose to shrink back just because of some rumors and your wild guesses, what face do I have to contend for the position of young patriarch... a prodigy said stubbornly, dignified and fearless. We have to take precautions about this. How about this? We can send people to fill the teleportation formation with energy for now so that it is avable whenever. Once something we cant handle really urs, well retreat as soon as possible, Lei Yun of the Heavenly Lightning n said. His suggestion immediately received unanimous agreement. Afterwards, they immediately sent someone to undertake a full inspection of the teleportation formation before charging its energy until it was full so that it was avable for use at any time. However, unbeknownst to them all, an illusionary figure hovered high in the sky outside the barrier the defensive formations of the Hundred Saint City created as they charged up the teleportation formation. He seemed to be fused with the surroundings, not only giving off absolutely no presence, but also impossible to detect with the naked eye. Even if someone nced past this figure with their eyes absent-mindedly, they would only find thin air. They would not detect anything at all. At this moment, the figure looked down on the Hundred Saint City from above and spoke with a murmur only he could hear, When I saved you in the Hundred Saint City back then, I was counting on you to be of some use during crucial moments of the great ceremony. If I simply let you all leave safely, wouldnt my efforts all be a waste? As he said that, the illusionary figure clicked his finger at the Hundred Saint City below. An extremely weak and obscure energy shot out in that moment, right into the Hundred Saint City. The powerful formations that the Hundred Saint City took pride in seemed like they did not exist at all before the weak and obscure energy. They were unable to obstruct it at all, allowing the strand of energy to pass through the formations and enter the Hundred Saint City inplete secrecy. In the end, it vanished into the only teleportation formation within the Hundred Saint City. Nothing happened to the teleportation formation. It continued to function as normal, except there was a strand of energy that no one could detect within it. Only sess is permitted for the operation this time. Even with my pawn embedded among the upper echelon of the Darkstar race, Jian Chen, I still need to prepare multiple backup ns. The trump card of the Hundred Saint City has never been used in the Darkstar World. Its about time for it to demonstrate its power. Itbines everyones power in the Hundred Saint City before the countless formations in the Hundred Saint City amplify it and the tremendous energy reserve hidden deep beneath the city to form an ultimate attack on par with Chaotic Primes. When this strike isunched at the location of the great ceremony from so far away, its power will decrease slightly, but itll still be able to impact the great ceremony to a certain degree. The strike might not be able topletely ruin the ceremony with the Darkstar Emperors presence, but it can cover Jian Chen a little when it matters. Jian Chen, you better not let down my expectations of you. If you fail as well, then all I can do is use my final move... Its just that I really dont want to use this final move, or not only will my second soul disintegrate under the power of the blood oath, but even my original body in the Saints World will be heavily injured. Although Ive already prepared countless different methods to obstruct and weaken the power of the blood oath, thats still the power that belongs to the Grand Exalt of the Darstar race after all. Even though the Grand Exalt is already dead, no one in the current day and age can withstand the bacsh from the power of the blood oath apart from the Wind Venerable... Chapter 2839: The Virtuous Sages of Heaven and Earth

Chapter 2839: The Virtuous Sages of Heaven and Earth

Within the quiet murmurs, the figure that hovered outside the protective formations of the Hungry Saint City gradually vanished. He had already left the ce with unfathomable speed. In the moment before, he was still near the Hundred Saint City, but in the next moment, he had already appeared in the capital city of the Darkstar race that was extremely distant from the Hundred Saint City. He did not use the Laws of Space, but he surpassed the Laws of Space. He had basically covered billions of kilometers in a single breath. Even Jian Chen whoprehended the Laws of Space and had reached the Primordial realm with them was nowhere close to such speed. At the same time, the Darkstar Emperor hovered above his throne with his eyes closed in the Darkstar Divine Hall above the capital city. He was currently using the senses of his soul to observe the situation of the Darkstar race. At this moment, the illusionary figure appeared silently in the Darkstar Divine Hall. Without touching the ground, he hovered in the divine hall at an altitude that was a head lower than the Darkstar Emperor. The Darkstar Emperor seemed to sense something. He opened his eyes and gazed at this illusionary figure that had arrived so elusively and showed a hint of respect for once. He said, Virtuous Sage of Heaven, now that the day of the great ceremony grows closer, may I ask how much confidence you have in sess? The Virtuous Sage of Heaven sank into his thoughts momentarily and said slowly, Originally, the chances of sess were fifty percent at most, with an equal possibility of seeding and failing, which wouldpletely be up to chance in the end. However, now that we have the divine beasts blood, the chances of sess have increased drastically. My estimation is that the chances of sess have reached as high as eighty or ny percent. Eighty or ny percent. In other words, sess is basically guaranteed for the ceremony this time. The Darkstar Emperor let out a long sigh. He was filled with indescribable joy. A sess rate as high as eighty or ny percent left a very slim chance of failure. That should be the case, but please bear in mind that nothing is absolute, your majesty. Even if it seems like we have a sess rate of a hundred percent, any idents that we arent anticipating may result in the failure of the ceremony, said the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. idents? In my opinion, if there really are idents, theylle from these outsiders. However, how can I not take any precautions with regard to them? The great ceremony is something colossal that impacts the fate of our entire race, so I wont permit any idents to happen at all, the Darkstar Emperor said resolutely, and his usually calm gaze became extremely cold. If the great ceremony seeded, then he would be able to reach Chaotic Prime. If it failed, then he would have to remain at his current realm of cultivation, and he would not be able to break through for a very long time into the future. As a result, not only did the great ceremony impact the fate of the entire Darkstar race, but it was also connected to his personal interests. Hearing that, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven could not help but smile eerily, except his entire body was blurry and hazy, like he was hidden in mist. No one could make out his true appearance, including the Darkstar Emperor. After pausing for a moment, the Darkstar Emperor said with a tone where he was basically asking for guidance, Virtuous Sage of Heaven, you said that once I reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, Ill really be able to use the secret technique passed down throughout our race to wield the power left behind by our ancestor and theary beast to break free from the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits restraints and free our race from from this prison? Theres a sliver of a chance, but even I dont know whether youll seed in the end or not. After all, this touches on the level of Grand Exalts. It involves far, far too many things that I dont understand, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven said in deep thought, except a cold light shed through his eyes that no one could make out, obscured in the mist. Even a sliver of a chance is fine. Its still better than no chance. Breaking free from the imprisonment of this world and going outside to take a look at the real world has been the long-cherished wish of our race throughout all these years. The Darkstar Emperor sighed as his expression became sorrowful and dreary. Put positively, the Darkstar World was a miniature world that the Darkstar race possessed absolute power in, but put negatively, it was a prison. This prison had kept them trapped for countless years, forcing the many generations of their Darkstar race to forever live in this miniature world that could not be regarded as a true world left behind after theary beast had died. Breaking out of this prison and venturing to the true world outside had been the wish of every generation of the Darkstar race. Once the great ceremony seeds, Ill use the Fruit of Nurturing Ways to reach Chaotic Prime immediately. The Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime wont be able to deter me. I will use the shortest time possible to reach the minimum cultivation required toprehend the ancestors secret technique. Afterwards, Ill wield the residual power left behind by our ancestors to break out of the Grand Exalts of the Wood Spirits prison. Its just that in recent years, our race has developed grievances with quite a lot of organisations from the outside world. Once we break free, the organisations with Grand Primes wont spare us, and those items left behind by our ancestor will probably be coveted by the outside organisations too. Virtuous Sage of Heaven, you are a great sage of our race. You already existed even before I was born. May I ask if the organisation youve established in the Saints World after all these years of development is enough for our race to deal with the great problems well be facing once we break free? the Darkstar Emperor asked. You have nothing to worry about, your majesty. My organisation has already reached a level where we dont even have to fear the Hundred Saint City. As long as our race breaks free, even those outside organizations that operate among our Darkstar race wont be able to threaten us, said the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. Then I dont have to worry. Oh right, may I ask if the Virtuous Sage of Earth is well? the Darkstar Emperor asked. Thank you for your concern, your majesty. Hes well! the Virtuous Sage of Heaven said. Even though he spoke with a neutral tone, as if he was on equal footing with the Darkstar Emperor, he seemed more like a subject most of the time hemunicated with the Darkstar Emperor. After a moment of thought, the Darkstar Emperor asked again, Virtuous Sage of Heaven, Ive always been very curious about what your organisation in the Saints World is called. How many experts do you have? And what cultivation have you and the Virtuous Sage of Earth reached so far such that you dont even fear the organisations behind the Hundred Saint City? This has been something that has bothered me for many years now. Will the Virtuous Sage of Heaven really refuse to divulge even a little? You should know our ancestors instructions too, your majesty. All information regarding us in the Saints World is the greatest secret within our race that cannot be divulged to anyone. Even you are no exception, your majesty. I have the right to protect this secret. This is just to prevent any idents from happening. After all, our archnemesis, the Wood Spirits, are not extinct in the Saints World. If the Wood Spirits find out our race has already secretly developed our own organisation in the Saints World, you should be extremely familiar with the consequences, your majesty, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven said calmly. Chapter 2840: The Origins of the Virtuous Sages

Chapter 2840: The Origins of the Virtuous Sages

The Wood Spirits! the Darkstar Emperor uttered those three words sternly. The words Wood Spirits seemed to possess some kind of magic, which made his emotions fluctuate and prevented him from remainingposed. Even his expression changed. It was something difficult to describe with words, but most of it was bone-deep hatred. That was because the Wood Spirits were the bitter enemies of their Darkstar race. In the battle countless years ago, the Darkstar race had been defeated. Not only did the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race die at the hands of the Wood Spirits, but even their entire race had be trapped in this miniature world for generations upon generations, never to emerge for their entire lives. But even when their Darkstar race had declined to such a state, the power left behind by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits still created a ce like the Two World Mountains to suppress the Darkstar race. Without any exaggeration, an extremely long period of time had already passed since the battle back then, but the hatred between the Wood Spirits and the Darkstar race had not been reduced at all. Instead, this hatred gradually sank into the very being of every member of the Darkstar race as time went on. It was hundreds or even thousands of times more difficult for them to break throughpared to the outsiders. Outsiders could directly cultivate to Grand Prime, while they could only reach Infinite Prime. The outsiders could roam freely in the vast sea of stars, visiting wherever they wanted to go, while they could only hole up in this miniature world. The root of all of this was connected to the Wood Spirits. This was a bitter feud, a hatred of an entire race that no one could pacify! Virtuous Sage of Heaven, how powerful are the Wood Spirits in the outside world? the Darkstar Emperor asked. He had once been apathetic to the situation of the Wood Spirits in the outside world because they were unable to leave this ce, while the Wood Spirits clearly were not bold enough to enter. As a result, even with their bitter hatred, the two races were not fated to meet one day. The situation was different now. Their Darkstar race already possessed a sliver of hope to break out of this prison, so they could not help but re-evaluate the existence of the Wood Spirits. The Wood Spirits right now are nothing to be feared. Its just that the n theyre a part of has already produced a supreme figure who can im invincibility below Grand Exalts in the Saints World of this day and age. And, this person has already be our enemy. And they dont even know about the details of my background yet. If the matter of us secretly developing an organisation in the Saints World is found out by the Wood Spirits, our forces in the Saints World will be in even greater danger if the Wood Spirits fan the mes on the side, said the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. As soon as he mentioned the supreme figure, his tone became evidently sterner. Together with it was a deep feeling of fear. The Darkstar Emperor frowned. I never thought our race actually has such a great opponent in the outside world. Looks like even if we break out of here in the future, we need to carefully remain in hiding for a while. Your majesty, theres still quite some time before we can break out of this prison. We can discuss the matters of the Saints World in the future. Right now, its best if we gather the hall masters and vice hall masters and exin to them in detail the process and characteristics of the great ceremony. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven changed the topic as if he was rather reluctant on expounding on the matters of the Saints World too much. The Darkstar Emperor nodded and said in thought, Fair enough. The great ceremony this time is different from the past. We require the Virtuous Sage of Heaven to reside over it in person. If thats the case, we obviously cant keep your identity a secret anymore. Though, its about time we tell our upper echelon about the two virtuous sages of our race. Afterwards, the Darkstar Emperor immediately summoned the hall masters and vice hall masters of the ten divine halls. This time, apart from the people of the ten divine halls, even the five strongest city lords of the thirty-six major cities had arrived. The five city lords were also Primordial realm experts, but they were all First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven! Jian Chen noticed the Virtuous Sage of Heaven as soon as he arrived in the Darkstar Divine Hall, as the Virtuous Sage of Heavens current location was far too conspicuous. He stood right beside the Darkstar Emperor. It would be difficult to not notice him. The Virtuous Sage of Heavens presence immediately made Jian Chen raise his vignce. He became extremely careful as he watched himself with everything he had to avoid revealing any openings. That was because among the Darkstar race, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven was the only one he could not read. Even though the illusionary body he currently presented did not possess particrly great strength, Jian Chen found the Virtuous Sage of Heaven rather unfathomable. The hall masters and vice hall masters of the nine other divine halls clearly noticed the illusionary figure beside the Darkstar Emperor too. They were all taken aback and filled with doubt. Very clearly, all of the Primordial realm experts present, apart from Jian Chen, did not even know the Darkstar Race had a figure like the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. The Darkstar Emperor nced past everyone gradually. He first said, Since everyone is present, then its about time I announced a secret that only past emperors of the race had the right to know. The Darkstar Emperors words made the gazes of all the Primordial realm experts present stiffen. Many of them subconsciously nced past the Virtuous Sage of Heaven who stood on the side as they sank into their thoughts. They all guessed that the secret that the emperor mentioned was probably rted to this illusionary figure. No one said anything. Everyone was waiting for the Darkstar Emperor to speak because as the upper echelon of the Darkstar race, they all knew that there were many absolute secrets that even hall masters had no right to learn about. Throughout the years, only the Darkstar Emperor of each generation coulde into contact with this top-secret information. The Darkstar Emperor only said slowly after a small while of silence, Countless years ago, our race once possessed some seniors and sages of great wisdom. In order for our race to break free one day, they came up with countless ideas and undertook countless experiments, paying a price well beyond our imagination before finallying up with a method that could utilise the residual powers left behind by our ancestor like holding the great ceremony. Soon after the discovery of the great ceremony, our seniors discovered that once they performed the ceremony and utilised the residual powers of the ancestor, it would momentarily sh with the powers of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. When this sh urs, the seal the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits ced over our race will weaken for an instant. As a result, the seniors of our race chose the two most talented seniors in our race and imbued them with the great fortune of our race before utilising our ancestors residual power through the ceremony. While our ancestors power shed with the power from the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, they finally managed to send out these two seniors who possessed the fortune of our race in hopes that they could find the way for our race to escape in the Saints World. Ever since then, these two seniors became the virtuous sages of our race, as not only is the fortune of our race condensed on them, they also carry all of the hopes of our race breaking free on their shoulders, as well as the responsibility to watch over and protect our race one day in the future. These two virtuous sages were revered as the Virtuous Sage of Heaven and the Virtuous Sage of Earth byter descendants, as they are the future hope of our race, the hope to bring our race to a new world... And the one standing right beside me is one of the virtuous sages, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven! Chapter 2841: The Reason Within

Chapter 2841: The Reason Within

What? Hes one of the two virtuous sages, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven? I never thought there would actually be two virtuous sages, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven and the Virtuous Sage of Earth, in our races history... Our seniors were brilliant. They actually already began seeking the hope for their future descendants to break free so long ago, in an age so distant that it cannot be traced back to... ... The revtion of the Virtuous Sage of Heavens identity immediately led to quite an uproar in the Darkstar Divine Hall. As the Primordial realm experts gathered there were taken aback and stunned by the existence of the two virtuous sages, some people also began looking at the Virtuous Sage of Heaven with some doubt. Very clearly, they believed the existence of the two virtuous sages, but they did not find the Virtuous Sage of Heaven before them particrly trustworthy. In other words, they did not ept him particrly well. Jian Chen had finally learnt the true origins of the Virtuous Sage of Heaven in that moment too. The shock he experienced surpassed everyone elses emotions. Senior Virtuous Sage of Heaven, theres something Im puzzled by. Since youve been sent into the Saints World since time immemorial, then you should have cultivated in the Saints World for innumerable years too. With the abundant resources of the Saints World, coupled with the great fortune of our entire race on you, you should have reached a supreme realm of cultivation that none of us dare to imagine. But why do I feel like the Virtuous Sage of Heavens current presence is nowhere near as powerful as I would imagine it to be? the seventh hall master Getti asked his question first. Thats a good question, but I should break down this question into two parts to answer. The first part is with regard to an issue of time. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven only smiled when he was faced with the hall masters obvious doubt and distrust. He exined calmly, Although a period of time so long that even I cannot describe has already passed since I was sent out of the Darkstar World, I havent actually lived for that long. Thats because while our nsmen did pay an extremely severe price to send me out in that distant age, my departure had not been a smooth journey. Instead, it was riddled with danger, where I could die from the slightest carelessness. After all, I had to breach the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits seal in order to leave. Even though the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits power had been weakened by the residual power of our ancestor, it did not vanishpletely. As a result, when the two of us left this world, the residual power of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits tried to kill us. Even though we were blessed by our ancestor and we possessed the great fortune of our race on us, we still were not able to avoid the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits powerspletely... As a result, when the two of us reached the Spirits World, we were already dead. Fortunately, right when our souls were about to be destroyed, a sliver of our spirit managed to escape, perhaps due to the protection of our ancestor. Afterwards, we immediately escaped being killed off by the powers of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirit through reincarnation... Its just that how can the powers of Grand Exalts be eroded away so easily? Even though the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits was already dead, his will still remained, and a fewws of the world he set down when he was still alive continued to exist. As a result, after reincarnating, the residual powers of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits continued to entangle with us, making our days numbered with each rebirth and leading to early deaths every single time. Fortunately, we were under the indirect protection of our ancestors powers, and we possessed the fortune of the entire Darkstar race, allowing us to be reborn again and again in the battle against the residual powers of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits... In the end, even we reincarnated far more times than we could keep count of. But with every rebirth, we saw a brand new world. With every rebirth, the Saints World was a different ce. Who knew how long had passed... Finally, after countless rebirths, we finally reached our current life where wepletely broke free from the cycle of torture from the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits residual power. Allowing us to properly cultivate. Reaching there, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven paused momentarily. He continued with amenting voice filled with mixed emotions. As a result, although the two of us left the Darkstar World a very, very long time ago, weve spent a tremendous amount of time battling the residual powers of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, undergoing rebirth again and again. The actual time weve spent cultivating is nowhere near as long as youve all imagined... Everyone immediately fell into silent thought when they heard that. Rebirthing again and again, engaging in the most intense battle with the residual powers of the Grand Exalt again and again, dying again and again. What kind of torture was that? At the very least, the troubles they had been through, the torture they had endured, and the great sacrifices they had made was not something esteemed Primordial realm experts like they who cultivated safely among the Darkstar race had ever experienced before. In that moment, many of their doubts and distrust had been diluted, reced by sympathy and deep admiration. That was because they discoveredpared to everything the Virtuous Sage of Heaven had been through, they seemed to be living in heaven. Even though they were trapped here, unable to leave, they had no need to worry about any life-threatening danger. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven continued, The second part is an issue with regard to my current state. Frankly, the seal that the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits ced on us doesnt just forbid our race from leaving. It also prevents our race from entering this ce. As a result, since my main body possesses the bloodline of the Darkstar race, it cannot enter here. Otherwise, Ill definitely die. The figure you see right now is a soul clone that I only managed to cultivate after paying a certain price. And calling it a soul clone is actually notpletely correct, as it possesses my soul, but it does not possess the bloodline or presence of the Darkstar race. Thats not something I can exin with just a few words. In short, you can view this as my second soul, my second clone, or my second life. And, the primary reason why my second soul is here is for the mission of conducting the great ceremony so that the great ceremony can proceed smoothly and seed. I dont possess much battle prowess. Senior Virtuous Sage of Heaven, may I ask where the Virtuous Sage of Earth is? For the sake of our race, the two virtuous sages have made unimaginably great sacrifices. Your spirit of selfless sacrifice has filled me with admiration. I only want to properly pay my respects to the two virtuous sages right now, the tenth hall master Feng Xue said sincerely. The Virtuous Sage of Earth is in the Saints World and is unable to enter here. For now, only I can visit the Darkstar race. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven fell silent for a moment before saying, As for the other unimportant, small matters, we can talk about them in the future. Ive assembled you all here today primarily to hand over some details regarding the great ceremony. Afterwards, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven reached the main topic. He exined the process of the great ceremony and the many issues and details that required attention to the many Primordial realm experts. Everyone in the hall listened closely, afraid of missing even a single word. However, Jian Chen was rather distracted. That was because at that moment, he struggled to remain calm inside. Never did he think the original body of the Virtuous Sage of Heaven would actually be in the Saints World, and he bore the great fortune of the Darkstar race on him. After all these years of cultivation, no one could imagine what level he had reached. Chapter 2842: A Terrifying Theory

Chapter 2842: A Terrifying Theory

No wonder I always found the Virtuous Sage of Heaven unfathomable andpletely unreadable. So hes always been a supreme expert. Jian Chens heart thumped violently. He recalled everything that had happened when he first met the Virtuous Sage of Heaven and could not help but suspect whether his identity had been seen through by the Virtuous Sage of Heaven again. His mask was not truly fool-proof. Those who reached the zenith of cultivation would all see through the mask and see his true appearance. What if the Virtuous Sage of Heaven was an expert like that? After all, not only was the Virtuous Sage of Heaven the most outstanding member of the Darkstar race back then, but the fortune of the entire Darkstar race was condensed on him too. He had undergone rebirth again and again under the protection of the residual powers of the Darkstar races Grand Exalt. These inconceivable matters could converge on any regr person and they would undergo a fate-changing metamorphosis, let alone the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. After all, he had been extraordinary in the first ce. As a result, after a lengthy period of cultivation and possessing the experience from his many lives as the fortune of the Darkstar race, it would be no surprise that the Virtuous Sage of Heaven could reach a level like that. For a moment, Jian Chen felt rather unsettled. Apart from the Virtuous Sage of Heaven, the Darkstar race also has a Virtuous Sage of Earth in the Saints World. The Virtuous Sage of Earths cultivation must be extremely terrifying too. Yet, Ive infiltrated the Darkstar race this time under the request of the Myriad Bone Guilds Heartless Child. Ivee to stop the Darkstar races great ceremony. The Heartless Child has gone as far as to personally escort me to the ruins of the Spirits World just so that I can enter the Darkstar World and stop the great ceremony. I can tell that obstructing the great ceremony is extremely important to the Heartless Child. But why doesnt the Heartless Child want the Darkstar races great ceremony to seed? Whats he worrying about? With his cultivation at the very apex, even if the Darkstar race does break free, destroying the entire race will only take a flick of his hand. At this moment, Jian Chen thought of a few problems he had never considered. The more he thought, the more doubtful and confused he became. Or perhaps, the Heartless Child is the Virtuous Sage of Earth among the Darkstar race? Suddenly, Jian Chen thought of a ridiculous theory. However, as soon as he thought of that, a few doubts he could not exin were immediately resolved in the process. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven and the Virtuous Sage of Earth were originally together. If the Heartless Child is the Virtuous Sage of Earth, then he should share the same origins as the Virtuous Sage of Heaven standing before me. If thats the case, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven will obviously know too that the Heartless Child has sent me to stop the Darkstar races great ceremony, The Virtuous Sage of Heaven clearly knows Im working against the Darkstar race, yet he just refuses to stop me, feigning ignorance instead. All of this points to the conclusion that stopping the Darkstar races great ceremony is not just the will of the Heartless Child, but also the will of the Virtuous Sage of Heaven... If it really is like what I theorise, then it perfectly exins why the Virtuous Sage of Heaven remained silent despite finding out about my identity. Thats because the Virtuous Sage of Heaven doesnt want the great ceremony of the Darkstar race to seed either... Jian Chen thought rapidly as more and more terrifying ideas appeared in his head. Even he himself found these ideas to be absurd and highly unlikely, but after connecting these points, he discovered many things now made perfect sense. He felt like he had peeled away the mist and realised the truth. Why does the Heartless Child want to stop the great ceremony of the Darkstar race? And why doesnt the Virtuous Sage of Heaven hope the great ceremony seeds either? Werent they members of the Darkstar race... And with the terrifying cultivations of the two virtuous sages, let alone reaching Chaotic Prime, even if the Darkstar Emperor reaches Grand Prime, he will probably still be as puny as an ant before the Heartless Child... And the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. Hes presiding over the great ceremony this time. If he doesnt wish for the ceremony to seed, hes had far, far too many opportunities to stop it. Why does he need an outsider like me to carry this out? Many questions appeared in Jian Chens mind. After realising the Virtuous Sage of Heavens identity and intentions, it also brought him even more doubts and questions. Suddenly, he remembered how the Virtuous Sage of Heaven behaved like a subject in front of the Darkstar Emperor the other day. A realisation shed through his head, and he suddenly saw the light. Dont tell me the Virtuous Sages of Heaven and Earth were also bound by some kind of oath when they were sent out back then? Such that they cant do anything detrimental to the Darkstar race? Which is why theyre forced to go to such great lengths and have othersplete certain tasks for them? And their final objective is not to actually destroy the entire Darkstar race, but just like what the Heartless Child said, just to stop the great ceremony so that Chaotic Primes cannot appear within the Darkstar race. The stronger the Darkstar race bes, the greater the chance they have of breaking free. Once the Darkstar race actually manages to break out of here, the Virtuous Sages of Heaven and Earth who possess unrivalled power and influence in the Saints World will be reduced to mere subjects... If thats the case, then all of the questions and mysteries can be exined... As the analysis became clearer and clearer, Jian Chen instead calmed down. However, this calmness did notst for too long. He soon remembered something else, and an undetectable gleam of cold light shed through his eyes immediately. ... Ive already said everything I needed to say. Pleasemit this to heart. We cannot allow anything to go wrong in the great ceremony this time. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven spoke for half a day and only then did he finish up with the entire process and all the details, as well as some matters that required special attention regarding the great ceremony. You have nothing to worry about, Virtuous Sage of Heaven. The great ceremony impacts the fate of our entire race. If any of us makes any mistake, well obviously be offenders of the entire race, the second hall master Arna sped his hand with undisguisable respect as he said to the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. Please do not worry, Virtuous Sage of Heaven. We will do everything we can to... After Arna, the many hall hamsters and vice hall masters all spoke up too and basically swore oaths. After dispersing, Jian Chen returned to the fifth divine hall. He sat back on the fifth hall masters throne and sank into his thoughts. He had already grasped the detailed process and undertaking of the great ceremony. Now, he was contemting when he should strike. Merging with the blood of the myriad and being tempered with ancient secret techniques. The great ceremony is clearly a fortuitous encounter for Sacredfeather, but the slightest carelessness can doom him for good, Jian Chen sighed inside. Then he vanished from the throne with a sh, arriving in the secret room he used for secluded cultivation. Behind the shut doors, Jian Chen activated all the isting formations of the secret room before casting down a few formations himself. He behaved secretively, very cautious and careful. Only afterpleting everything did he sit down on the ground, taking out Kun Tians God Tier sword. He pointed the sharp tip of the sword at his abdomen before plunging it in viciously. Under his full strength, the powerful Chaotic Body was pierced with difficulty. A smear of red immediately appeared on his abdomen. The sharp tip had already stabbed into his body, leaving behind a two inch long wound. Afterwards, Jian Chen stuck a finger into the wound and pulled out a jade bottle he had sealed inside his own flesh. The jade bottle was not big, only the size of a little finger. However, that was not the case inside. It hid quite arge space. Back then, I specially kept some of Kun Tians blood just in case. Now, I finally have a use for it. Jian Chen murmured as he gazed at the tiny bottle in his hand. Chapter 2843: Probing

Chapter 2843: Probing

Afterwards, Jian Chen cut open his finger and sealed Kun Tians blood from the bottle in his finger. When he sealed the blood, he could not help but think about the mysterious Virtuous Sage of Heaven again, If the Virtuous Sage of Heaven really is a supreme expert who can see through my mask, then I wont be able to hide anything Ive done in the fifth divine hall from him. If his objective really is in line with the Heartless Childs, then even if he knows my identity, hell take the initiative and cover me. As I result, I probably dont need to intentionally watch myself anymore before the Virtuous Sage of Heaven, Jian Chen thought, but he still did not find it sufficiently ensuring. What if he was wrong? Looks like I need to find some time and probe out the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. At the very least, I need to confirm which side hes standing on. That way, I can adjust ordingly for the great ceremony. ... The next day, Jian Chen visited the Darkstar Divine Hall alone, wishing to see the Darkstar Emperor. In the same, majestic hall, the Darkstar Emperor sat on his throne with his legs crossed serenely, asposed as a mountain. As for Jian Chen, he bent his back slightly, maintaining a bow as he stood below. Kun Tian, why have youe to find me? the Darkstar Emperor asked. His voice was extremely t. Your majesty, I still have some aspects Im notpletely sure about regarding the great ceremony, so I wish to see the virtuous sage. I hope the virtuous sage can alleviate me of my doubts, Jian Chen said from below. The Darkstar Emperor considered his request silently before saying, Is the Virtuous Sage of Heaven present? The Virtuous Sage of Heaven did not answer his first call. Afterwards, the Darkstar Emperor called a second and a third time. After three calls, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven still did not appear. The Darkstar Emperor immediately became somewhat helpless as a result. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven has always been elusive. Even I cant locate him. Its best if youe another day. Yes, your majesty! Jian Chen showed a sliver of pity. He left the Darkstar Divine Hall after bidding farewell, returning to the fifth divine hall. Kun Tian, what is your reason for looking for me? However, soon after Jian Chen returned to the fifth divine hall, a familiar voice rang out in the empty hall. He raised his head suddenly and immediately spotted the Virtuous Sage of Heavens illusionary figure. He currently hovered in the air, giving off no presence at all. Even when sweeping him with the senses of the soul, there was nothing. It was impossible to detect his existence without the naked eye. Jian Chens eyes shed. He immediately stood up and bowed towards the Virtuous Sage of Heaven. Greetings to senior! He paused for a moment before continuing, I do indeed have some things Id like to ask senior. There are some matters regarding the great ceremony that Im still unsure of, that I havent understoodpletely yet... Afterwards, Jian Chen yed along and asked a few detailed questions regarding the great ceremony, as well as many questions that confounded him. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven did not seem to be suspicious of him. He answered all of Jian Chens questions seriously as if he truly was working towards the sess of the great ceremony. Jian Chen could not help but develop suspicion over the Virtuous Sage of Heavens seriousness. He wondered whether his theory about the Virtuous Sage of Heavens identity was correct or not. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven was not on the same side as the Heartless Child? Thank you for answering my questions so patiently, senior. Its just that the great ceremony this time is far too important to our race, and not only have I lost my past memories, but Im even under the influence of the memories of theary beast. Once I lose control, even I dont know what I can end up doing, so I feel slightly pressured inside. Im afraid of affecting the great ceremony. Jian Chen was deeply worried. He suddenly asked, Virtuous Sage of Heaven, do you think the ceremony this time will fail? What if it fails? Fail? The Virtuous Sage of Heaven repeated that word quietly and sank into his thoughts. Only a long whileter did he say slowly, If it fails, then all the preparations weve made and prices weve paid for the ceremony over all these years will go to waste, and our grand wish of being able to reach Chaotic Prime will fall through too. Even that divine beast... sigh... What will happen to the divine beast? Jian Chens heart skipped a beat, but he asked without showing any of it. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven pondered silently for a moment before answering, If the great ceremony seeds, then the divine beast will be the medium for us to wield our Grand Exalts residual powers. Its flesh, blood, and vitality will all vanish from the world. Perhaps you can say it will merge with this world of ours, bing a sacrifice of the ceremony. But if the ceremony fails, not only is there the chance for the divine beast to survive, but it might even experience a great fortuitous encounter that will lead to a drastic increase in strength after merging with the blood of the myriad. Our race has done so many horrific and brutal things to that divine beast. The divine beast definitely hates our race to the bone, so if the ceremony fails and the divine beasts strength surges, it will be a potentially great problem for our race. Jian Chen frowned, and a sliver of cold light shed through his eyes. He said coldly, In other words, even if the ceremony fails, we need to kill the divine beast before it can grow, just so we can eliminate any potential future problems. As long as you understand. However, theres no need for you to fret over this. The emperor has thought through all the positive and negative consequences a long time ago. If that happens, hell personally eliminate this source of trouble. The Virtuous Sage of Heavens figure gradually vanished. At the same time, his voice that seemed to beyered with other meaning in Jian Chens eyes drifted through his ear, Kun Tian, since youre the fifth hall master, you obviously have your own tasks to aplish. The sess or failure of the ceremony is not for you to worry about. You only need to focus on carrying out your tasks. With that, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven vanishedpletely, while Jian Chen returned to the hall masters throne and sat back down, sinking into a long period of silent thought. If the ceremony seeds, then Sacredfeathers death is certain. If the ceremony fails, not only will Sacredfeather survive, but hell even experience a great fortuitous encounter. With how straightforward the Virtuous Sage of Heaven has been to me regarding Sacredfeathers fate, it instead seems like hes dropping me a hint, or should I say, a warning. Hes warning me that if I want Sacredfeather to survive, I have to stop the great ceremony, or Sacredfeather will die... And what he said at the end. The sess or failure of the ceremony is not for me to worry about. I only need to focus on carrying out my tasks. The sess or failure of the great ceremony is something that all members of the Darkstar race should worry about. After all, its something major that can change their fate, yet the Virtuous Sage of Heaven said its something I dont need to worry about? As for my tasks, my objectives for infiltrating the Darkstar race is firstly to save Sacredfeather, and secondly, toplete the Heartless Childs missionstop the ceremony... Why do I feel like the Virtuous Sage of Heaven was not directing what he said towards the Kun Tian of the past? Instead, it seems more like hes implying something to my true identity, Jian Chen. Jian Chen sat on the throne as his eyes flickered with uncertainty. Looks like my theory is likely to be correct... Chapter 2844: The Great Ceremony Begins

Chapter 2844: The Great Ceremony Begins

Afterwards, it became much more peaceful among the Darkstar race. The reason why it was described as peaceful was because the cultivators that could be seen almost everywhere outside the cities had decreased in number, while the outsiders who entered and left the Two World Mountains had vanishedpletely. There were only patrol squads assembled from Darkstar race Godkings that roamed thends of the Darkstar World, capturing any outsiders who wandered about outside. The Hundred Saint City had always been in a state of full vignce and the protective formations remained in their strongest state. As the fifty-two organisations that stayed behind in the city secretly hoped the great ceremony of the Darkstar race would end sooner, they also carefully prepared themselves by guarding the only teleportation formation in the Hundred Saint City. That was their hope of escaping, thest thing they could count on! They carried out extremely strict inspections on the teleportation formation. They would basically look through it once, inside and out, every single day, even sending people through it as experiments to ensure it could operate normally when they needed it to. Although some of these prodigies had already begun considering retreating due to being afraid of death, their trip to the Darkstar World this time was more of a test from their n. It affected their futures, which was why none of them wanted to be deserters before they had confirmed if there were any dangers or not. Even though a third of the organisations in the Hundred Saint City had already left earlier, that was because of the seventh divine halls threats. If they did not retreat, all that would be awaiting them was death. Shrinking back under those circumstances was not embarrassing, and their ns would not me them either. However, if they retreated purely because of the tense atmosphere among the Darkstar race, escaping when they were under the protection of the fifth hall master, that was something intrinsically different. As a result, the fifty-two organisations of the Hundred Saint City stood fast to their positions. Time passed by silently. Under the great anticipation of the entire Darkstar race and the nervous and highly uneasy waiting of the outsiders, the day of the great ceremony that the Darkstar race had been preparing for all this time finally arrived. The location of the great ceremony was the capital city of the Darkstar race. All the peak experts of the Darkstar race had already assembled there. Apart from all the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race, the city lords of the thirty-six major cities, the one hundred and eight kings and the thirty-six lords of each major city had all assembled there too. All outsiders had vanished from the capital city a long time ago. All of the people from the Saints World and the ruins of the Spirits World had been gathered in the thirty-six major cities. The great ceremony this time was a colossal matter that could change the entire Darkstar races fate, so the Darkstar race truly ced great emphasis on the issue of safety during the ceremony. Not only were all ten renowned armies of the Darkstar race stationed inside and outside the city, but even the thirty-six cities had assembled all of their forces to stand guard under the lead of the various vice city lords. The people they were guarding against were all the outsiders ced under house arrest in the thirty-six major cities! Above the capital city, the ten divine halls that originally hovered there had all been moved to certain positions. They seemed to stand in a certain formation, and the Darkstar Divine Hall that originally hovered above the ten divine halls had descended, surrounded by the ten divine halls in a special array. It was like the moon surrounded by many stars. The eleven divine halls hovered in the air. Each divine hall gave off dazzling light and emitted powerful pulses of energy. At first nce, they were like eleven luminous suns. Below the divine halls were the forces from the thirty-six major cities. Under the lead of each city lord with the thirty-six lords and hundred and eight kings providing support, they sat in the air in huge formations. Among them, the Darknight City also had a newly-chosen city lord, as well as a new generation of the thirty-six lords and hundred and eight kings. Below the forces of the thirty-six cities were the countless citizens of the capital city. Currently, all of them knelt on the ground with faces filled with devotion, quietly waiting for the stirring moment. Open the sacrificial altar! At this moment, the Darkstar Emperor sat on top of the Darkstar Divine Hall in the air. His expression was solemn as he spoke in a dignified voice. His voice spread across the entire city,nding in everyones ears. Opening the sacrificial altardrawing the power of the Windless City... Opening the sacrificial altardrawing the power of the Darkhell City... Opening the sacrificial altardrawing the power of the Duoye City... Opening the sacrificial altardrawing the power of the Darknight City... Opening the sacrificial altardrawing the power of the cklight City... ... Virtually the moment the Darkstar Emperor finished talking, the voices of the thirty-six city lords boomed through the air. With their voices, the formations assembled from the thirty-six lords and the hundred and eight kings were activated. In that moment, they seemed to establish some kind of mysterious connection with the thirty-six major cities nowhere close to them. Immediately, thirty-six pirs of resplendent light shot into the air in the distance, rushing towards the capital city from thirty-six different ces. This was the power of the thirty-six major cities. The thirty-six clusters of energy traversed the great distance and directly enveloped their city lord, thirty-six lords, and hundred and eight kings. Afterwards, under the control of the thirty-six city lords, the thirty-six clusters of energy merged together in a single moment, radiating with enough light to dazzle the entire world and directly plunging ten thousand meters into the air above the city like a sword. From afar, it seemed like a huge pir of white light had risen up from the ground and pierced the heavens. It was like a pir that upheld the sky, resplendent and glorious. In the next moment, the space at an altitude of ten thousand meters pulsed violently. The pir of energy condensed from the powers of the thirty-six cities seemed to be a key, opening a mysterious gate hidden within the void. Within the mysterious gate, an altar that seemed to be forgedpletely out of white jade hovered up. The altar was not particrlyrge. It was a few thousand meters across at most and was littered with stone tablets. Ancient diagrams and characters were engraved on the altar as if it recorded the lustrous and glorious history of the Darkstar race. It radiated with a heavy presence of age. In the very centre of the altar stood a humanoid stone statue. It was extremelyrge, surrounded by thousands of stone tablets. It was worshipped by countless lives, like a sovereign of the past. However, the stone statue was faceless. It was impossible to make out its facial features or appearance. It was only possible to tell from the characteristics of its body that it was a man. An abnormally lofty man who gave off an aura of utter dominance and supremacy! Is this the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race? Seated in the air above the fifth divine hall, Jian Chen shuddered inside because he could sense an indescribably profound aura of ways from the faceless statue. In his eyes, the statue seemed to have condensed the ways of the Darkstar race, the apex of all ways within the Darkstar race. The altar gradually drifted out of the space in the void before hovering ten thousand meters above the capital city. When the space there settled back down, the illusionary figure of the Virtuous Sage of Heaven suddenly appeared. He did not fly over to the altar immediately, instead climbing up a set of invisible stairs, making his way over to the altar step by step. Standing on the altar, the Virtuous Sage of Heavens illusionary figure slowly knelt down. He knelt on both his knees and buried his head deeply into the icy-cold floor before speaking out in a booming voice, Bow to the ancestor! Chapter 2845: Elevation of the Essence Blood One

Chapter 2845: Elevation of the Essence Blood One

Chapter 2845: Elevation of the Essence Blood (One) With that, from the Darkstar Emperor and ten hall masters up above to themon citizens of the Darkstar race, everyone bowed. This bow was directed towards the ancestor of their Darkstar race! It was directed to the most powerful person in the history of their Darkstar race! It was directed to the supreme sovereign of the past! Before the stone statue of the sovereign, even someone like the Virtuous Sage of Heaven had to cast aside all of his pride, also dropping down on two knees, his face filled with devotion. This was all because the figure the stone statue depicted had been a supreme Grand Exalt that had basically be an embodiment of the heavenly ways, able to set downws of the world and even influence the operation of the heavenly ways to a certain degree! A figure like that was the greatest force and the sturdiest cornerstone of aplete, major world, worshipped by millions. They could not be infringed upon or sphemed. Jian Chen also knelt down in that moment. Even though he was rather reluctant inside, he was forced to kneel, or he would stick out. However, upon remembering how this figure had been a supreme Grand Exalt in the past, he no longer found it so difficult to ept. First bow... Second bow... Third bow... ... Ninth bow... Only after a total of nine bows did the illusionary Virtuous Sage of Heaven stand up. Afterwards, under his lead, they performed several other sacred and solemn rites. Only four hourster did these tedious ritese to an end. With the power of the thirty-six cities as the supplementary force and the power of the ten divine halls as the primary force, activate the sacrificial altar... The Virtuous Sage of Heavens voice rang out again. Immediately, the power of the thirty-six major cities was activated again. Every single city became an enormous energy reserve in that moment. Not only did the entire city glow, but every single city was hiding a cluster of boundless energy deep underground. The energy had all been umted over countless years as the formations of the cities absorbed the energy of the world such that the energy stored below each city had reached an extremely startling level. Now, these tremendous amounts of energy that had been set aside for all these years was summoned through the formations assembled out of the thirty-six city lords and their respective thirty-six lords and hundred and eight kings. It crossed through the tremendous space and reached the capital city of the Darkstar race. This time, they were performing the rite to activate the sacrificial altar. Just the power of the thirty-six cities was clearly nowhere near enough to activate the altar, so they also required the participation of the ten divine halls. The ten divine halls had assembled a special formation in the air a long time ago. The power of the divine halls weaved together, conjuring some kind of profoundw before being sent into the sacrificial altar high in the air with the power of the thirty-six cities. As a result, the sacrificial altar lit up with blinding light in that moment as if it had awakened from a slumbering state. The entire altar seemed toe alive, giving off a bleak presence. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he stared straight into the air. Sacrifice the divine beast! The Virtuous Sage of Heavens voice rang out. The eyes of the Darkstar Emperor who sat atop the Darkstar Divine Hall lit up. They were filled with undisguisable excitement and anticipation. He immediately waved his hand and something drifted out of the divine hall hidden in his sleeve,nding directly on the sacrificial altar. Jian Chens emotions also began to heave violently with its appearance. His feelings surged and even his body gave off a visible tremble. Even his presence became rather disorderly. That was because the thing that had flown out from the divine hall hidden in the Darkstar Emperors sleeve was Sacredfeather, the Winged Tiger God of the Tian Yuan Continent, the Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor. Sacredfeather seemed to be in an extremely miserable state. He appeared before everyone in his beast form, but he had ceased to possess the same valiance of the past a long time ago. He was currently matted with dried blood, and his vital energies were on the brink of running out. He was only skin and bones. He basically resembled a dried corpse. Sacredfeather was already on the verge of death. Each breath he took could easily be hisst. If the Darkstar Emperor had not kept his life intact the entire time through heavenly resources, he probably would not have been able tost until now after going through so much inhumane torture. Sacredfeather! Jian Chen murmured inside and slowly closed his eyes. Who knew whether it was because he could not bear to see Sacredfeathers current state, or because he wanted to hide the surging killing intent that had already reached a level that he struggled to keep concealed in his eyes. Darkstar race, I will definitely make you pay a heavy price! Jian Chens heart tossed and turned like the raging ocean as he secretly swore an oath from the bottom of his heart. Back on the Tian Yuan Continent, they were already together soon after Sacredfeather had been born, before he had even opened his eyes. Afterwards, just like that, a man and a tiger set off on a small, bumpy path with firm strides, growing up and growing stronger together. Along the way, they had gone through countless setbacks and experienced countless intense battles. They had gone through thick and thin together... The feelings that existed between him and Sacredfeather could not be understood by regr people. The divine beasts blood! The Virtuous Sage of Heavens voice rang out from the altar. The Darkstar Emperor waved his hand again, and over a hundred droplets of essence blood flew out. All of the essence blood hade from Sacredfeather. It was equivalent to all of the essence blood his body possessed. However, the essence blood had ceased to possess Sacredfeathers presence a long time ago. All of the essence blood had been modified such that they possessed the presence of the Darkstar race. Draw out the blood of the myriad! The Virtuous Sage of Heavens voice gradually increased in pitch. With that, the Darkstar Emperor cut open his own finger first, and immediately, a droplet of essence blood that belonged to him flew out. Every single droplet of essence blood was directly connected to the source of a cultivators life. It was a condensation of their vital energies, and it was of utmost importance to them. Having lost the droplet of essence blood, the Darkstar Emperorsplexion became visibly paler. Below, the ten hall masters, vice hall masters, and even the nsmen kneeling on the ground, regardless of their strength, all offered up a droplet of their essence blood as long as they partook in the ceremony. Jian Chen was no exception either, but the essence blood he offered up was not his own. Instead, it was the blood he had gathered from Kun Tian after killing him. As a result, his essence blood gave off a pure presence of the Darkstar race. It did not give him away at all. All of the essence blood slowly drifted into the air under an invisible force, merging with the converted essence blood from Sacredfeather. In the end, the cluster of essence blood reached an extremelyrge size, bing a huge cluster of blood over three meters across. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven stood on the altar as he formed seals with his hands, drawing out the invisible power of the altar and transforming it into an eerie, white me that engulfed the essence blood before zing brightly. In the end, the huge cluster of essence blood from the myriad nsmen of the Darkstar race became smaller and smaller under the mes. However, as it shrank, the essence inside clearly became highly concentrated such that the level of the essence blood increased at a visible rate. Sacredfeathers essence blood had been at a very high level of quality in the first ce, but through this elevation today, the quality of essence blood immediately became much greater than Sacredfeathers original essence blood. Chapter 2846: Elevation of the Essence Blood Two

Chapter 2846: Elevation of the Essence Blood Two

Chapter 2846: Elevation of the Essence Blood (Two) Jian Chen stared straight at the sky, gazing at the cluster of essence blood undergoing refinement. He feltcking in confidence. He was familiar with the process of the great ceremony. The Darkstar race would merge the blood of the myriad with the white tigers essence blood first, increasing its quality for the final objective of elevating the power of Sacredfeathers bloodline to a level as close as possible to the bloodline of a Grand Exalt. Of course, by as close as possible, it was only equivalent to the first generation of descendants of a Grand Exalt. It would not truly reach the level of a Grand Exalts bloodline. The Darkstar race wanted to elevate Sacredfeathers bloodline to the level that belonged to a first-generation descendant of the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race. Even though it would not be from a true descendant, nor would it truly possess the bloodline of the Grand Exalt, it could resonate with the lingering powers of the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race to a certain degree. The degree of resonance and the level ofpatibility would be well beyond what any member of the Darkstar race could achieve. Even the Darkstar Emperor could not achieve something like that. As a result, not only would Sacredfeathers chances at activating the Grand Exalts remaining powers increase, but the amount of power he could activate would be greater too. Can the level of a bloodline really be elevated this easily? Jian Chen asked himself. He was also a Primordial realm expert, and he was quite knowledgeable after spending so many years in the Saints World. He had never seen or heard of a method simr to how the Darkstar race used so much mixed essence blood to strengthen Sacredfeathers bloodline. As a result, when he saw the quality of the cluster of essence blood elevate under the scorching of the Darkstar races secret technique, he became worried. He was worried about whether this would lead to any side-effects for Sacredfeather. Otherwise, if the level of bloodlines could be elevated so easily, impressive bloodlines would be everywhere in the Saints World that was littered with experts. Although the Virtuous Sage of Heaven has told us the process of the great ceremony in detail, I still feel like Imcking some critical information. I should wait a little longer, thought Jian Chen. He forcefully held back his urge to take action as he observed the developments of the great ceremony closely. The Darkstar race was a race that had produced a Grand Exalt in the past after all. Perhaps they possessed some wondrous techniques that even a few peak ns renowned throughout the Saints World were not in possession of. Two hourster, the huge cluster of essence blood, over three meters across, had finally shrunken to the size of a fist under the refinement of the formation, while the quantity of essence blood went from several hundreds of thousand droplets, or even over a million droplets, to less than two hundred droplets. This quantity was roughly equivalent to how much essence blood they had drawn from Sacredfeather. The only difference was the cluster of essence blood had clearly exceeded Sacredfeathers essence blood in terms of quality. But to Jian Chen, even though the quality of the essence blood had increased drastically, it was still worlds apart from the level of a Grand Exalts bloodline. Afterwards, under the Virtuous Sage of Heavens control, the fist-sized cluster of essence blood turned into a trickling stream and flowed to Sacredfeathers heart, slowly channelling into his body. Immediately, Sacredfeathers body that was as shriveled as withered wood seemed to receive tremendous amounts of nourishment. It began to swell bit by bit as his withered flesh and blood recovered at a visible rate. Sacredfeather slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were dim and lifeless, filled with a sensation of weakness. He could obviously sense his body recovering, but the recovery did not bring any signs of his condition taking a turn for the better. Instead, pain appeared in his eyes. He felt like he was undergoing a painful torture that a divine beast that had reached Godking like him struggled to endure. Crack! Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and Sacredfeathers flesh that had just recovered suddenly ruptured. It also seemed like he had be a piece of pottery, and that pottery had cracked. With the constant cracks, more and more parts of his body ruptured. The cracks constantly expanded, covering his entire body very soon. It really seemed like his entire body had shattered. This was the result of ipatible essence blood. Because Sacredfeathers essence blood had already been converted, now contaminated with the presence of the Darkstar race, the essence blood no longer belonged to him from a certain perspective. Forcefully merging it with him would obviously lead to problems. At the same time, the strength of the essence blood hadpletely exceeded the limits of what he could withstand. These two issues appeared at the same time, leading to this. However, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven who stood on the sacrificial altar was unfazed as if he had been expecting this. He formed a seal with his fingers and curled it towards him. In the next moment, colossal formations slowly appeared on the ground of the thirty-six major cities as if they were linked to the entire city. Supported by the tremendous energy reserves umted over all these years, the entire formation was suddenly activated. Ahh! W- wh- whats happening? My vitality, the powers of my soul, and my vital energies are all being drawn away rapidly... Oh no, my cultivation is leaking away... Its the formation below us. Damn it, the Darkstar race really was harbouring no good intentions by trapping us here. Theyre draining our lives through the formation... ... As soon as the formations were activated, wails immediately filled the thirty-six major cities. The wails were filled with raging fury and hatred, as the outsiders trapped in the cities were all being robbed mercilessly of the power of their cultivations, the power of their souls, their vitality, and even the tremendous life force in their bodies. It gathered together from various locations in the city before being transported to the distant capital city through the formation. It was not only the thirty-six major cities. The Hundred Saint City fell victim to the same situation. Even though no formations appeared on the ground inside the Hundred Saint City, the same formation as the thirty-six major cities appeared in the sky outside the barrier, operating automatically by absorbing the energy of the world. It also devoured the power of cultivations, the power of souls, and the vitality and tremendous life force of all cultivators in the Hundred Saint City. The Darkstar race are a group of bastards. They had actually cast down such a vicious formation in secret a long time ago. Theyre trying to sacrifice us. Lets go! Lets go quickly! We need to get out of here... Go to the teleportation formation and pull out of the Hundred Saint City immediately... ... The faces of the prodigies all changed drastically in the Hundred Saint City. They all rushed towards the teleportation formation frantically and fearfully like they were fleeing for their lives. However, at this very moment, there was a great rumble, and the teleportation formation established in the Hundred Saint City that served as their only path of escape suddenly exploded. The entire teleportation formation was sted to pieces. Ahhhh! Noooo! Immediately, prodigies cried out miserably. Their faces immediately paled, filled with despair. This was because all of the power in their bodies was rapidly flowing away as they stood in the devouring formation, making them be weaker and weaker. If this continued, they would not be able tost very long before they died from running out of life force. Countless cultivators roared and shrieked out in despair in the thirty-six major cities. They wanted to resist, but they discovered that as the formation operated beneath their feet, as their power and life force rapidly leaked away, they became weaker and weaker. Let alone resist, they could not even hover in the air anymore. The devouring force was far too great, much more powerful than what Life-devouring Beasts could achieve. And, it did not simply devour their life force, but the power of their cultivations, souls, and so on. Darkstar race, how diabolical of you. You actually want to sacrifice so many of us... Darkstar race, even if I be a ghost, I wont spare you... There will be retribution for your diabolical actions. Our sects in the Saints World will never spare you... Within the capital city of the Darkstar race, a total of thirty-seven flows of energy containing a mix of the power of cultivations, souls, and lives enveloped Sacredfeather as bands of colourful light. As the different powers were drained from the outsiders and channeled into Sacredfeather, he immediately underwent a transformation inside and out, with all aspects being elevated. When the formations in the cities absorbed the various powers, they also refined it, and because the outsiders were not too powerful, the refinement waspleted in an extremely short amount of time, turning it into an extremely pure and masterless energy with all impurities removed. The various pure, masterless powers were obviously very easy to absorb. As a result, when the bands of light enveloped Sacredfeather, his soul, cultivation, vital energy, and even his life force recovered at an extremely terrifying rate. The disadvantage that came from being overly frail and unable to endure the essence blood was eliminated very quickly, as the tremendous life force from thousands of cultivators rapidly healed his wounds. It hadpletely caught up to the rate at which the essence blood wreaked havoc. And, the power from the vital energy of countless cultivators rapidly strengthened Sacredfeathers body. The power of souls from countless cultivators also rapidly strengthened Sacredfeathers soul. In short, the Sacredfeather right now basically seemed like he had consumed some ultimate, nourishing medicine. From inside to out, every single aspect of him was growing and being elevated. This elevation of all aspects could be described as a form of evolution! That was because he was also merging with the essence blood the Darkstar race had refined with their secret technique. The speed at which it merged was not particrly fast, and the essence blood contaminated with the Darkstar races presence was not particrlypatible with Sacredfeathers body, resulting in signs of rejection, but the power of Sacredfeathers bloodline still grew in quality by a visible amount. Jian Chen sat atop the fifth divine hall and paid close attention to Sacredfeathers condition. He had already poised himself for battle in secret a long time ago, ready to take action at any time. Everything unfolding on Sacredfeather right now had already exceeded his understanding to a certain degree, as it involved far too much uncertainty, as well as many absurd methods he had never even heard of in the Saints World. With the world as the furnace and the great ways as the me, the myriad blood merges as one! At this moment, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven called out, and a huge, illusionary furnace appeared out of nowhere, wrapping around Sacredfeather. Afterwards, the ways andws appeared, turning into an invisible me and carrying out a second refinement of Sacredfeather. Chapter 2847: Grand Exalt’s Essence Blood

Chapter 2847: Grand Exalts Essence Blood

The refinement was not only directed at Sacredfeathers body, but also his soul and bloodline. The process clearly brought Sacredfeather unimaginable pain. He put up a violent struggle in the spatial furnace as he let out soundless roars. The flesh and blood he had just recovered gradually vanished through the refinement. At the same time, the presence of ways that belonged to the Darkstar race merged with his flesh and blood strand by strand through the refinement of the spatial furnace. With each strand, the power of the Darkstar race that Sacredfeather gave off would increase and grow stronger. At the same time, the tremendous life force drained from the outsiders constantly flowed into Sacredfeather. In the end, as his flesh vanished under the refinement of the furnace, new flesh and blood regrew rapidly. The new flesh and blood had be evidently more powerful after merging with the stronger essence blood and all the powers from the outsiders. The only issue with all of this was while the flesh still belonged to Sacredfeather, it became closer and closer to the flesh of the Darkstar race no matter how Jian Chen looked at it. The refinementsted for a total of four hours before ending. Even though it was very short, every part of Sacredfeather, both inside and out, soared qualitatively. His strength increased tremendously. Let alone everything else, his body alone had reached the Primordial realm after receiving inhumane, torturous refinement. With how tough his body was now, it was already enough to endure the strengthened essence blood. However, the formations in the thirty-six major cities and the Hundred Saint City did not stop. Their devouring force did not weaken at all, growing in strength instead. Energy and vitality was drained from the outsiders, all gathering above the capital city. In the end, the various powers gathered above the capital city became more and more tremendous. The spatial furnace stopped refining. The entire ceremony seemed to fall into a momentary silence. Only the Virtuous Sage of Heaven stood sturdily on the altar. He was in no hurry to progress with the next step as if he was waiting for something. Jian Chens heart sat in his throat. He could obviously sense Sacredfeathers strengthened bloodline, but to him, it was still nowhere close to the level that a first-generation descendeat of a Grand Exalt possessed. Even though he had never met any first-generation descendants of Grand Exalts, it was not difficult to imagine. He could already tell that Sacredfeathers strengthened bloodline had mostly been elevated in terms of quantity. There was an increase in terms of quality too, but the increase was not as great as he imagined it to be. Time passed by gradually. The great ceremony entered a strange pause. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven did not do anything more, and everyone who participated in the ceremony within the capital city waited silently. Only the powers of bloodlines, cultivations, souls, and life force drained from the outsiders continued to umte above the capital city. Even though the outsiders among the Darkstar race were not powerful, there were a great number of them, so when so many peoples powers were gathered together, the total amount was extremely formidable. From afar, the tremendous energy gathered in the sky above the capital city had already be an ocean, giving off a great pressure. The pressure was so powerful that even many Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race grew stern. As for the Godhood cultivators in the capital city below, they were fear-stricken. All of them were filled with terror. Finally, when as much as seventy percent of all the power in the outsiders had been drained, the devouring formations finally seemed to reach saturation. The thirty-seven formations stopped operating at the same time. Only then did the Virtuous Sage of Heaven finally proceed with the next step. He turned towards the statue of the Grand Exalt and bowed deeply, calling out, Please bestow us with the blood, ancestor! The Virtuous Sage of Heavens voice was extremely loud, clear, and resonant. It shook up the Darkstar World, even causing thews in the Darkstar World to ripple. In the next moment, the space before the statues chest blurred. A drop of blood only the size of a rain droplet appeared out of nowhere. The blood contained unimaginable power, and it possessed an unfathomable presence ofws. With the appearance of the blood, the entire Darkstar World began to churn. Thews of the world all manifested, weaving into chains of order in the surroundings. Everyone from the Darkstar race experienced a pressure so tremendous that they could not even think of opposing when the blood appeared. The pressure suppressed their bloodlines, cultivations, and even their souls, as well as all of their dignity. It forced them to bow towards the droplet of blood involuntarily. This is... a Grand Exalts essence blood! This is a droplet of essence blood left behind by the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race! Jian Chen stared at the blood that gave off a vast pressure from the top of the fifth divine hall. His mind shook as his heart surged wildly. Never did he think a Grand Exalts essence blood would actually exist among the Darkstar race, and the droplet of essence blood had clearly been preserved in a better condition than the droplet of essence blood from the ancient Skywolf. As a result, both its presence of ways and the strength of its bloodline surpassed the ancient Skywolfs essence blood. Of course, this by no means indicated that the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race was more powerful than the ancient Skywolf, as they were in vastly different conditions when they left behind their essence blood. The Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race had been in his prime when the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits killed him. He had also made many arrangements when he was alive, so the essence blood was better preserved. As for the ancient Skywolf, he had left behind his essence blood when he was passing away in meditation. It was possible to tell from the simple dwelling he was using when he left behind his essence blood that the ancient Skywolf clearly had not made so many careful arrangements like the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race, nor did he have so many nsmen consecrating his remains. As a result, after numerous years, his essence blood obviously weakened. Before, I always felt like the Virtuous Sage of Heaven was hiding the most important step of the great ceremony from the ten divine halls. As it seems, he was hiding this droplet of Grand Exalts essence blood. Though, surely the Darkstar race isnt nning to use the droplet of essence blood on Sacredfeather? Jian Chen struggled to keep his cool inside. He knew exactly how precious and rare the essence blood of Grand Exalts were. If the Darkstar race were truly going to use the essence blood on Sacredfeather, they would be going all-in. But speaking of which, if Sacredfeather merges with this droplet of essence blood, his bloodline might be truly elevated to the level of a first-generation descendant of a Grand Exalt. If thats the case, then everything the Darkstar race did before was just preparatory work for Sacredfeather to merge with the droplet of essence blood. Thats a Grand Exalts essence blood after all. If you want to forcefully absorb it, youll probably need a cultivation at Grand Prime at the very least. Itll bepletely absurd for Sacredfeather to absorb the Grand Exalts essence blood with his previous cultivation at Godking. As a result, they had to find a way to make up for this, which was to modify Sacredfeathers bloodline into one that belongs to the Darkstar race before using the identity of a member of the Darkstar race to absorb the essence blood. As such, they achieve the effect of the two bloodlines sharing the same origin. That way, the rejection from the Grand Exalts essence blood will be minimised. At the same time, it can further strengthen Sacredfeathers bloodline and body such that the power hell inherit when merging with the Grand Exalts essence blood will increase vastly... Jian Chens eyes lit up. Merging with a droplet of a Grand Exalts essence blood and being assisted and refined by a formation personally under the control of the Virtuous Sage of Heaven was basically a colossal fortuitous encounter for Sacredfeather. Its a fortuitous encounter, followed by certain doom. Whether Sacredfeather can stop before certain doom will be entirely up to me, thought Jian Chen. He was already sitting on the edge of his seat now, gazing at Sacredfeather nervously and eagerly. Chapter 2848: The Artifact Spirit of the Hundred Saint City

Chapter 2848: The Artifact Spirit of the Hundred Saint City

The subsequent process of the great ceremony was as Jian Chen had expected. The droplet of Grand Exalts essence blood finally drifted slowly towards Sacredfeather under the Virtuous Sage of Heavens guidance; this essence blood was something that would be regarded as an ultimate treasure even in the Saints World filled with experts. The Grand Exalts essence blood merged with Sacredfeathers body sessfully. However, the merging of the essence blood was a tremendous test of life and death to Sacredfeather. It was a horrific torture. The strengthened flesh from merging with the blood of the myriad earlier ruptured again. The power of the Grand Exalts essence blood was far too great. Even when the strength of Sacredfeathers body had already increased drastically, even when he had already been converted to the bloodline of the Darkstar race, greatly reducing the rejection of the Grand Exalts essence blood, death was still certain if he wanted to absorb the Grand Exalts essence blood with such weak strength. He would be forcefully blown up by the power of the essence blood, destroying both his body and his soul. And this time, the severity of Sacredfeathers wounds were clearly several times or even several dozen times worse than when he merged with the blood of the myriad. Not only did his flesh constantly rupture, but great chunks of it would rupture at the same time. Entire pieces of his flesh and blood would vanish, reduced to the smallest of atoms. Even his soul faced severe damage, as not only did the essence blood contain great energy and power of bloodlines, it was also filled with the three vital energiesessence, qi, and spirit. TL: The three vital energies,monly tranted as vital energies in Chaotic Sword God, is different from vital energy. Ones plural and the others singr. The vital energies are also known as the three treasures in Chinese medicine, which you can learn more about here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Three_Treasures_(traditional_Chinese_medicine) Even though these vital energies were very weak, they had still been left behind by a Grand Exalt after all. They had reached an extremely terrifying level in terms of quality. Grand Exalts, also known as heavenly ways, were embodiments of ways. They could set down their ownws, so everything they left behind would be at supremely high levels. As a result, Sacredfeathers soul also faced attacks from the power of the small amount of spirit in the essence blood. His soul was on the verge of copse. Sacredfeather began to shake violently. Currently, both his body and soul endured unimaginable damage. If this continued, the only fate awaiting him was destruction to both his soul and body. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven had clearly been expecting all of this. At this moment, the various powers and energies that the Darkstar race had absorbed from countless outsiders finally came into use. The power of bloodlines, the power of vital energies, the power of souls, and the power of cultivations had already gathered into a great ocean of energy above the capital city. Now, the sea of energy shining with various colours raged into Sacredfeathers body like a flood that had breached a dam, so wildly that it could even be described as violent. The tremendous life force healed Sacredfeathers wounds, while the power of bloodlines further strengthened Sacredfeathers bloodline, also allowing Sacredfeathers bloodline to absorb the power of the essence blood strand by strand. The power of souls rapidly repaired his soul that was on the brink of copse. At the same time, the power of cultivations consolidated his cultivation while a fraction of it merged with his body, tempering it further and nourishing it. The essence blood of a Grand Exalt could not be absorbed so easily. The reason why Sacredfeather had managed to progress so smoothly was not just because of the various powers and energies drained from the outsiders. The huge furnace conjured from space also yed a critical role. The furnace seemed to gather the power of the entire Darkstar race, as well as the power of ways andws of the Darkstar World to refine Sacredfeather, prompting his absorption of the various energies. Sacredfeathers body was rapidly destroyed by the essence blood, yet it also immediately recovered due to the tremendous life force collected from countless cultivators. As he underwent this cycle of constant destruction and recovery, his body, bloodline, and soul strengthened at a highly visible rate. With each cycle of destruction and recovery, the energy inside the Grand Exalts essence blood would be absorbed strand by strand. As the energy in the essence blood was gradually absorbed, it obviously became weaker and weaker, while the damage that Sacredfeather sustained diminished too, as every single aspect of him was soaring and leaping up qualitatively. The difference that existed between him and the essence blood was being rapidly closed. On the altar, the Virtuous Sage of Heavens presence seemed to merge with the world of the Darkstar racepletely. He stood below the Grand Exalts statue with his hands down as he stared at Sacredfeather with his eyes seemingly hidden behind mist. His lips gradually curled into a mysterious smile as he said with a voice that only he could hear, Its about time. Hundred Saint City, its time for you to carry out your true role. With that, an invisible seal within the Hundred Saint City that no one had discovered over all these years vanished silently. With the disappearance of the seal, the entire city changed slightly in that exact moment. The entire city seemed to go from the dead city of the past to a special city that possessed its own life. Within the Hundred Saint City, everyone from the fifty-two remaining organisations were all pale-faced as theyid on the ground feebly. Their faces were filled with deep fear. As well as surging fury. The teleportation formation had already been destroyed, and as much as seventy percent of their powers had been drained. All the prodigies there were filled with despair. All the major cities had been sealed off in the current Darkstar World. Without the teleportation formation of the Hundred Saint City, they were no longer able to leave the Darkstar World anymore. As for leaving the city, even if they managed to bypass the ten armies of the Darkstar race stationed outside to prevent them from leaving, so what if they managed to escape? Were they supposed to cross the Two World Mountains again? They trulycked the courage to. At this moment, some of the prodigies who gasped for air on the ground, having left their lives up to fate, raised their heads and looked at the sky subconsciously. A sliver of suspicion appeared in their eyes. But in the next moment, the suspicion immediately turned into surprise and joy. Have you sensed it? Its the artifact spirit. Its the artifact spirit of the Hundred Saint City... The artifact spirit of the Hundred Saint City has finally been born. Fantastic, fantastic! Weve waited all these years and attempted countless different things, but its finally been born... Rumor has it that the Hundred Saint City doesnt only possess defensive formations, but also an offensive formation. However, in order to prevent the Darkstar race from noticing, which would make them go out of their way to work against us, the offensive formation was not engraved in the city. Instead, it was left on the artifact spirit of the Hundred Saint City... If an artifact spirit doesnt exist, then the offensive formation obviously wont exist, but once an artifact spirit is born, the city will possess these methods of attack... In that moment, the records regarding the Hundred Saint City from their ns all shed through the prodigies heads. All of their eyes lit up slightly. At the same time, the soul sense from the artifact spirit of the Hundred Saint City echoed through the heads of the prodigies. Gather everyones powers and deplete all the energy gathered in the reserve below the Hundred Saint City over the years in one go. After amplifying it with the formation,unch a strike equivalent to a Chaotic Primes... Hearing the artifact spirits voice, hope filled the eyes of the prodigies. Of course, some people were still worried and hesitant. No, we cant. Once we deplete the entire energy reserve below the city, we wont be able to use any of the defensive formations anymore. We wont have enough divine crystals either... Its alreadye to a matter of life or death. We cant worry about too much anymore. Quick, lets gather our greatest power and send it towards the Two World Mountains so that we open a safe path to the exit... A Chaotic Primes strike should be able to pierce the entire Two World Mountains and escort us out, right? There wont be any Life-devouring Beasts stopping us... The prodigies all made up their minds. Afterwards, everyone began to channel their powers into the city. They had never considered attacking the Darkstar race, as the Darkstar race had the Darkstar Emperor. The Darkstar Emperor was an expert on par with a Chaotic Prime, and he had countless techniques and treasures avable to him. A Chaotic Primes strike really might not be enough to kill the Darkstar Emperor. The first thing they thought of was escaping from the Darkstar World. After all, given the scale of the event that had happened in the Darkstar World, it would definitely rock the entire Saints World. If the peak organisations banded together and put forth a petition, they might truly be able to make a Grand Exalt take action. At a time like this, whether they could keep the Hundred Saint City or not no longer mattered. Chapter 2849: The Strike of a Chaotic Prime

Chapter 2849: The Strike of a Chaotic Prime

Not only did the prodigies channel all of their power into the Hundred Saint City, even the sacrificial Godkings and the many cultivators they had recruited from the Saints World poured all of their energy into the Hundred Saint City as quickly as they could. Facing a matter of life or death, none of them held back. They ate various pills like candy to recover as they poured everything that they had into the city. The formation that the Darkstar race had cast above the city had already struck fear into everyones hearts. In particr, the miserable situation of having seventy percent of their power and life force drained away in such a short time made them lose all trust in the Darkstar race. They no longer believed the promise that the fifth hall master could protect them. Nor did they trust the Darkstar Emperors promise that they would leave here alive. As a result, the artifact spirit of the Hundred Saint City that had suddenly sprung into existence today became their only hope of escape. As everyone poured their energies into the city, the Hundred Saint City gradually shone with a special glow that had never appeared before. The reason why it was special was because in the past, the city felt extremely inflexible no matter what formations they activated. Yet now, the cirction and mobilisation of the energy in the city had an additional flexibility and smoothness to it. Ancient inscriptions appeared on the walls of the Hundred Saint City, gathering all the energy the cultivators had channeled in. As the strongest organisationposed of outsiders, the Darkstar race obviously took precautions towards the Hundred Saint City. As a result, the armies stationed here had already increased to five. Apart from the five armies, there were arge number of Godkings mobilised from the thirty-six major cities. As a result, the forces gathered outside the Hundred Saint City had reached a level that they no longer feared the Primordial realm formations at all. After all, the might of the Primordial realm unleashed by the formations assembled from Godkings was not truly at the Primordial realm. If they assembled a simr number of Godkings into formations, these Primordial realm formations were not unstoppable. Themanders of the five armies were currently gathered together as they sternly stared at the majestic city within arms reach. They could obviously sense the startlingly tremendous energy from the Hundred Saint City. As a result, their hearts all sank, and they could tell that something was going wrong. Looks like these outsiders arent harbouring any good intentions. They want to make some trouble for us in the rear while were carrying out the great ceremony The greatest function of the Hundred Saint City is protection. The greatest threat that these outsiders can pose to us does note from the city, but from the formations assembled from the many Godkings. So logically speaking, no matter how rming the energy in the city is, it can only strengthen their defences, yet why do I feel all jumpy right now The fivemanders stared at the Hundred Saint City and all frowned. They became slightly uneasy. Several vicemanders rushed over from various ces, assembling behind the fivemanders and giving suggestions. Commander, the Hundred Saint City might be doing something unexpected. Its best if we report this to the higher-ups The Hundred Saint City is clearly behaving rather abnormally right now. Perhaps weve never truly understood the Hundred Saint City despite all these years. Perhaps the Hundred Saint City is still hiding some kind of impressive trump card We have to report this to the emperor as soon as possible The vicemanders voiced their thoughts. Stationed here, their primary purpose was to stop the outsiders from charging out of the city, yet from the rmingly great energy that the city currently gave off, they felt like the situation was about to spiral out of their control. After all, the powerful, defensive barrier of the Hundred Saint City remained. It was so powerful that even Primordial realm experts struggled to get through it, let alone them, a group of Godkings. As a result, even if they knew the Hundred Saint City was doing something, all they could do was watch on helplessly as long as the outsiders did not leave the city. There was nothing they could do about it. The emperor is currently presiding over the ceremony. Hes far too busy, and he cannot be disturbed. The ten divine halls are no different. Lets just wait a little longer amander said sternly. Boom! However, right as he spoke, the Hundred Saint City produced a heavy rumble, like a p of thunder in the air. The ground shook and space ruptured. That was because in that moment, the colossal energy reserve hidden deep under the city seemed to break free from all of its restraints. It surged out from underground crazily like a wild horse free from its reins, gathering above the city rapidly. As for the defensive formation of the city, it had also vanished all of a sudden. As if it had run out of its supply of energy, the formation copsed on itself. An illusionary, spiritual figure vaguely appeared where the energy gathered. That was the artifact spirit of the Hundred Saint City. It controlled all the energy in the city, prepared to pour the strength of the entire city into a startling strike. The defensive formations of the city were gone already, yet the armies outside the city retreated instead of advancing. They retreated again and again until they reached several dozen kilometers away. Fear filled everyones faces. In that moment, the energy and pressure the city erupted with had already reached a level where even Primordial realm experts would lose theirposure, let alone Godkings. Before the tremendous energy and pressure, they could not even approach the city, let alone attack the ce. T- this power i- it has already surpassed- it has already surpassed Infinite Prime C- Chaotic Prime I- Is this the power of legendary Chaotic Primes Thats impossible. Thats impossible. The Hundred Saint City cant be this powerful The fivemanders became pale-white from shock. Artifact spirit, attack the Two World Mountains quickly. Carve out a safe passageway in the Two World Mountains and escort us out of here The cultivators within the city were not particrly affected due to the artifact spirits precise control as a few prodigies called out excitedly. In the air, the indistinct artifact spirit seemed to hear everyones wishes. It could not help but look towards the Two World Mountains. But soon afterwards, conflict and struggle suddenly appeared in the artifact spirits gaze. Specks of green appeared from the depths of its eyes. T- the presence of the ancestor of the Wood Spirits is there. I- Im a wood spirit. I- I cant disrespect the ancestor the artifact spirit murmured with a voice only it could here as the green colour in its eyes flickered and pulsed. Its internal struggle became stronger and stronger. In the end, the green colour vanished from its eyes. Its gaze became as clear as it was before as it murmured, No, Im not a wood spirit. Im merely the artifact spirit born from this city. When I was born, my master who refined me merged the memories of a wood spirit into my intelligence. Im not a wood spirit. Im just the artifact spirit born in this city No, Im not an artifact spirit. Im a wood spirit Very soon, the artifact spirits eyes became filled with green again. This time, the colour was so strong that itpletely annihted all of its free will from before. In the next moment, the artifact spirit suddenly looked into the distance, gazing in the direction of the distant capital city. It said with an icy-cold voice, Its the Darkstar race. Its actually the Darkstar race. The Darkstar race must all die. They deserve to die again and again The light in the artifact spirits eyes sank into madness. In the next moment, it merged its body with the energy of the Hundred Saint City, forming a spear over three hundred meters across, which shot towards the capital city with surging pulses of energy. The spear was condensed from the energy of all the cultivators in the Hundred Saint City, as well as the tremendous energy reserve built up over countless years beneath the city. The end result was that the might of the spear directly surpassed Infinite Prime, reaching the level of the First Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. And, it was at the peak of the First Heavenly Layer. It was a single step away from the Second Heavenlyyer of Chaotic Prime. The spear pierced through the air as it produced a monstrous disturbance. The space of the entire Darkstar World shook violently. Wherever it passed by, space was cut open. A long crack extended over the sky. In the Hundred Saint City, every outsider had lost all of their energy. Theyid on the ground powerlessly as they watched the huge spear hurtle off in the direction of the capital city. They were all dumbfounded. Chapter 2850: The Mad Artifact Spiri

Chapter 2850: The Mad Artifact Spiri

t The artifact spirits Chaotic Prime level strike that had condensed the entire citys energy was originally supposed to be directed towards the Two World Mountains under their appeal. That way, it could pave a safe path that led directly to the exit for them. But in the end, the artifact spirit went against their wishes, sending this startling strike that contained the strength of the entire city towards the capital city of the Darkstar race. The colossal contrast in actions that had suddenly urred left everyone in the Hundred Saint City rather stumped. However, they soon realised the consequences of the artifact spirits attack. Everyone began to tremble uncontrobly as their faces becamepletely gloomy. The capital city was currently carrying out a great ceremony that was extremely important to the entire Darkstar race. Now that the artifact spirit of the Hundred Saint City had provoked the capital city at such a critical time, they had truly stirred the hos nest. Were done for. Were done for. Werepletely done for... This damned artifact spirit. Its sent all of us to our dooms... ... Everyone in the Hundred Saint City was despaired. They had already lost all of their power. Even though they had pills and divine crystals that they could use for recovery, they would struggle to return to peak condition in such a short amount of time. Moreover, the Hundred Saint City had lost all of its defensive countermeasures. They were well and truly exposed to the cultivators of the Darkstar race. Under these circumstances, what else could they depend on to fend off the five armies outside and the many Godkings? Oh no! Theyre trying to stop our great ceremony... The power of the strike just then must have reached the legendary Chaotic Prime. The Hundred Saint City has actually used such a terrifying method to attack our capital city. They deserve to die a thousand times over... None of the outsiders can be forgiven... ... Outside the city, furious bellows had also erupted suddenly among the five armies of the Darkstar race. Previously, they had been forced back several dozen kilometers by the pressure and energy on the level of Chaotic Primes. The artifact spirits action had without a doubt crossed the Darkstar races bottom line, leading to utter fury and killing intent from every single member of the Darkstar race. Immediately, the five armies were all mobilised. Everyone rushed towards the Hundred Saint City with surging killing intent. At the same time, the Grand Exalts essence blood was being slowly absorbed by Sacredfeather in the capital city. With each fraction of the energy absorbed, Sacredfeathers presence became slightly stronger. The great power in the essence blood was no longer enough to wreak havoc in Sacredfeathers body now. Atop the fifth divine hall, Jian Chens eyes shone as he suddenly swept his gaze across the sky. In that moment, he could clearly sense that as the power of the Darkstar races bloodline strengthened in Sacredfeathers body, the sky, or even the world, silently underwent some indescribable and minute changes. And, he was certain that the reason for these changes arose from the rapidly-strengthening bloodline of the Darkstar race in Sacredfeather. Is this the residual power of the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race? Or should I say its the Grand Exalts will? Some kind of indestructible will even upon death? Jian Chen thought, but at this moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he turned towards another direction, gazing at the horizon in the distance. A smear of surprise appeared in his eyes. How dare they! At the same time, the Darkstar Emperor who hovered above the Darkstar Divine Hall suddenly changed in expression. His expression that had remained rxed the entire time immediately became filled with wrath. With a fierce bellow, the Darkstar Emperors figure had already vanished, appearing outside the capital city like he had teleported. It was also at that moment that a speck of light suddenly appeared on the distant horizon. The light expanded at an unbelievable speed, growing to the same intensity as a scorching sun instantly. It hurtled towards the capital city with earth-shaking, terrifying power and speed that was even faster than lightning. Only powerful Primordial realm experts could vaguely make out that the intense beam of light was a spearpletely condensed from energy. It was over three hundred meters long and radiated with a destructive presence, shooting over from the distance with indescribable speed. In the moment prior, it was on the distant horizon, but a momentter, it had already arrived outside the city. W- what is that? Chaotic Prime, t- the strength of the energy has actually reached Chaotic Prime already. Impossible, how can an expert like that appear within our race... Its the Hundred Saint City. The Hundred Saint City is making trouble behind our back. Damn it, to think that the Hundred Saint City has actually been hiding such an rming attack. Theyre trying to destroy our great ceremony... Bastards, once the great ceremony is over, I will definitely destroy the Hundred Saint City in person... Kun Tian, the only reason why the Hundred Saint City still stands today is because of your protection. Youre definitely liable for this incident... ... The ten divine halls were disturbed too. The various hall masters roared out furiously with twisted faces, and the seventh hall master Getti directed all the me towards Jian Chen without the slightest hesitation. Jian Chens expression was strange. Hepletely ignored the usations from the other hall masters. Your majesty, please ensure the great ceremony proceeds smoothly, or all the preparations and efforts our race has made through the years will go to waste. The Virtuous Sage of Heavens voice rang out in the Darkstar Emperors ear sternly. The Darkstar Emperor said nothing. His face was stern, and his gaze was extremely cold. With a wave of his hand, a fist-sized seal immediately appeared. The seal expanded in the air, reaching over three hundred meters across in a single moment. It shone brilliantly as it directly collided with the three-hundred-meter-long spear with the might of a god artifact. Boom! With a deafening rumble, the Darkstar Emperors seal was knocked away by the spear, but the energy in the spear weakened from the obstruction. However, that was not enough to disperse it. In particr, the figure of the artifact spirit seemed to appear within the spear. Clearly, its mind had been affected, making it go crazy. It had actually left the Hundred Saint City, personally controlling the spear and charging over without any fear of death, wanting to take out the Darkstar race with it. Darkstar race, you deserve only death. Your entire race should go extinct... the artifact spirit said madly. Its figure grew fainter and fainter as its power melded away, merging into the spear, which actually made the spear be mightier and mightier. The artifact spirit cannibalised itself regardless of the consequences to temporarily make up for the energy lost during the collision with the seal. Afterwards, the spear continued onwards without slowing down at all, thrusting towards the Darkstar Emperor blocking its path. The Darkstar Emperor was stern as his eyes shone with cold killing intent. With a wave of his hand, a colossal, triangr shield descended from above, blocking the spears advance. At the same time, his presence surged madly. Even though he was only a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he gave off the impression that he was a Chaotic Prime. He spread his arms and energy immediately gushed out like tidal waves. He used his own energy to construct a powerful, protective barrier outside the capital city to prevent the city from being affected by the residual energies and thus impacting the procession of the great ceremony. Afterwards, he directly appeared to the side of the triangr shield with a sh, directly sending a palm strike towards the spear like a bolt of lightning. Chapter 2851: The Virtuous Sage’s Scheme

Chapter 2851: The Virtuous Sages Scheme

The spear collided with the Darkstar Emperors triangr shield and erupted with a great boom. A violent storm of energy was created, sweeping through the surroundings madly and destroying everything in its path. The triangr shield shook violently. Even though it was a medium quality god artifact, it had clearly been damaged before, so all aspects of the shield were slightly weaker than other medium quality god artifacts. As a result, after receiving the Chaotic Primes strike, the entire shield almost ran out of energy. A tiny crack had even begun to spread on the edge of the shield. Behind the shield, the barrier cast down with the power of the Darkstar Emperors very cultivation served as the final line of defence against the storm of energy. The barrier shook violently and rapidly dimmed. Bang! At this moment, another deafening boom rang out. The energy that the Darkstar Emperor had gathered on his hand was enough to twist the space of the Darkstar World and constantly create tiny, ck cracks. In the end, it mmed against the spear viciously. The power in this strike of his was anything but small. It had already surpassed the limits of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, no weaker than an attack from a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. The spear was sent flying by the Darkstar Emperors palm strike. It rapidly dimmed and shrunk at the same time, going from three hundred meters long to ten. Inside the spear, the illusionary figure of the artifact spirit had already faded to the point where he had basically vanished. Only his eyes could still be barely made out. At that moment, his eyes were fixed on the Darkstar Emperor; they were filled with undisguised hatred. The hatred was not directed towards the Darkstar Emperor alone, but at the Darkstar race, every single member of the Darkstar race. Darkstar race, even if I have to die, Ill take you all down with me. Resolve appeared in the artifact spirits hateful gaze. When the spear that had shrunken to ten meters long approached the Darkstar Emperor, it exploded loudly. The energy of the spear was not all that exploded. The artifact spirit of the Hundred Saint City exploded too. The entire artifact spirit, as well as the remaining energy in the spear, all leaked out in that moment. It had no other choice. Although the spear condensed from all the power of the hundred Saint City possessed the might of Chaotic Primes, it was not truly a Chaotic Prime after all. The energy would diminish with each sliver used. It would lose the might of a Chaotic Prime after an attack or two. As a result, faced with the powerful Darkstar Emperor, all it could do was blow up itself as well as all the residual energy in the spear. Immediately, the entire Darkstar World shook. The self-destruction of the artifact spirit could be described as devastating. Not only did space shatter from the explosion, bing riddled with spatial cracks, but even the ground below had been reduced to a bottomless abyss. The destructive storm of energy ran amok in the surroundings, and the barrier the Darkstar Emperor cast down shattered. The storm of energy did not weaken at all, sweeping towards the capital city like it was unstoppable. In the capital city, the expressions of all the cultivators of the Darkstar race changed drastically. Even the expressions of the various hall masters and vice hall masterspletely changed. The storm of energy was equivalent to the self-destruction of a Chaotic Prime. The power it contained was far too terrifying, making all of them pale in fright. Before this power that had already exceeded Infinite Prime, even the hall masters felt extremely helpless. Even the first hall master who possessed the highest cultivation among them at the Seventh Heavenly Layer was as insignificant as a lone skiff in the raging seas when he faced the power of the explosion. He was unable to stop it at all. All he could do was barely protect himself. This was power on the level of Chaotic Primes. It hadpletely reached a whole different realm. Its all over... In that moment, all the hall masters and vice hall masters experienced the same thought of despair. They understood that once the storm of energy swallowed the capital city, the great ceremony would definitely be disrupted. However, right when the storm of energy was about to reach the capital city, the Darkstar Emperors figure suddenly appeared. Even though he had endured the damage from the artifact spirits self-destruction, he had clearly paid a certain price. He was disheveled and his clothes were in tatters, while his face had a smear of pale-white. Most importantly, there was actually a trace of blood near the corner of the Darkstar Emperors lips. This only proved that even the Darkstar Emperor had sustained some injuries from the self-destruction of the artifact spirit. Suddenly, the Darkstar Emperor took action. His presence erupted, and the energy in his body poured out like tidal waves. He struck out again and again with his palms, sending imprints forward. Each palm imprint wasposed of heavy energy, woven withws and ways. Each palm imprint was three hundred meters high and radiating with tremendous pressure. When it made contact with the iing storm of energy, it constantly whittled it down. At the same time, the triangr shield suddenly expanded, reaching high into the sky, bing evenrger than the capital city. Itnded outside the capital city like a shield that touched the sky. The seal that the spear had knocked away flew back as a streak of light, bing asrge as a mountain in a single instant and crushing down towards the ground with a tremendous pressure, also standing between the storm of energy and the capital city. Inside the Darkstar Divine Hall, a set of damaged armour flew out, radiating with a gentle light that enveloped the entire city. The light also possessed an extremely great power of defence. In order to ensure the safety of the capital city and to prevent the great ceremony from being affected, the Darkstar Emperor used everything avable to him, unleashing his full strength. On the altar, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven gazed in the direction of the Darkstar Emperor and murmured with a voice that only he could hear, With the Darkstar Emperors abilities, he is more than capable enough to protect the capital city and prevent the great ceremony from being affected, but this has created a great opportunity for Jian Chen. However, I cant ce all my hopes on Jian Chen either. Its about time for me to make my final preparations. With that, the illusionary figure of the Virtuous Sage of Heaven actually shed a part of his power, which then vanished into thin air. No one among the entire Darkstar race noticed his actions. The power that the Virtuous Sage of Heaven had shed appeared above the Hundred Saint City in a single breath, condensing into the same illusionary figure again. The Hundred Saint City has been assembled from countless supreme quality saint artifacts. Through abination of formations, these saint artifacts have merged together a long time ago, forcefully pushing the quality of the Hundred Saint City to the level of medium quality god artifacts. If I move the entire Hundred Saint City to the capital city and blow it up, even with the Darkstar Emperors Chaotic Prime battle prowess, therell be nothing he can do. By then, not only will the entire capital city be annihted, but the great ceremony will bepletely disrupted too. However, the price for this is far too great. After all, its different from the artifact spirit of the Hundred Saint City. Although I was the one who created the artifact spirit of the Hundred Saint City, its actions have nothing to do with me. But if I were to move the Hundred Saint City into the capital city and blow it up, Ill be taking personal action. By then, the power of the blood oath will definitely descend upon me. Not only will this soul clonepletely disperse, but even my original body in the Saints World will receive unimaginable damage... Jian Chen, you mustnt let down the expectations Ive ced on you. You must seed. Dont force me into using this final move... Chapter 2852: Sudden Change During the Great Ceremony

Chapter 2852 - Sudden Change During the Great Ceremony

Outside the capital city, the explosion containing all the energy from the Hundred Saint City mmed against the capital city again and again like the surging sea. The Darkstar Emperor stood outside the capital city alone. His presence zed, like a god visiting the mortal realm, possessing divine might. He confronted the iing storm of energy alone, preventing the destructive storm that could annihte all from reaching the city walls. Inside the capital city, the great ceremony had already reached a critical juncture. The Grand Exalts essence blood hadpletely merged with Sacredfeather. As it strengthened his every aspect, it also seemed to alter his bloodline. As a result, Sacredfeather seemed like a member of the Darkstar race through and through. The power of bloodlines his body emitted even vaguely pressured all members of the Darkstar race. Having merged with the droplet of Grand Exalts essence blood, Sacredfeathers bloodline had not reached the level of Grand Exalts, but it did manage to squeeze among the ranks of first descendants of Grand Exalts. And, the power of the bloodline Sacredfeather gave off rapidly spread and expanded through the Darkstar World, merging with the world and the ways of the Darkstar World. It seemed like it was resonating with a certain power hidden within the depths of the space there. The power was supreme, standing as lofty as the heavens. Its boundlessness and strength could not be described with words. It was as if once this power had emerged, it could destroy everything in the world and fend off the veryws of the world, forcing the great ways into retreat. However, this power was hidden away in the depths of space. Even sensing its existence required certain, special conditions. As for grasping or utilising it, that was even more difficult than ascending to the heavens. Even Sacredfeather had only managed to open a door hidden in space with his presence. He could vaguely sense the existence of this power, achieving basic resonance after merging with the Grand Exalts essence blood and elevating his bloodline to a certain level. But that was all. For him to mobilise this power was still a fantasy beyond his reach. And, Sacredfeather waspletely unaware of this, as he had already fallen unconscious, unable to sense the outside world. The critical moment is here. Jian Chen, its time for you to take action, or youll have to watch as this divine beast dies before you. On the altar, the Virtuous Sage of Heavens lips hidden behind the mist curled into an evil smile. His eyes shone with excitement and eagerness. He opened his mouth suddenly, and his voice echoed through the entire city. Sacrifice the divine beast! With that, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven waved his hand dramatically, and he immediately sprinkled the altar with green blood filled with vitality. That was the blood of Life-devouring Beasts. From the strength of the residual energy in the blood, it came from a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast! At the same time, thousands of members of the Darkstar race in the capital city fished out a bottle, removing the cap and sprinkling the blood of Life-devouring Beasts into the air. Immediately, energy of life with the presence of the Wood Spirits permeated the capital city. It reached the altar high in the air, directly enveloping the entire structure. Simultaneously, the supreme power hidden within the space seemed to sense something. Like it was awakened from its slumber, a tremendous might gradually spread out. Soon afterwards, the formation assembled from the ten divine halls and the Darkstar Divine Hall suddenly sprang into action. Sacrificing Sacredfeather required the ten divine halls and the Darkstar Divine Hall toplete the ritual! Once the great ceremony reached this stage, it would mean Sacredfeathers head had already been ced on the chopping block, while the formation assembled from the divine halls was a de. Now, the de was prepared to fall. Boom! However, a colossal rumble suddenly rang out at this exact moment. With the rumble, a ripple of energy powerful enough to make the vice hall masters all pale suddenly swept through the ten divine halls. Among the ten divine halls, the fifth divine hall seemed to have received an unimaginably heavy impact, shattering to pieces in the air and falling out of the sky as countless fragments. The three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall, Bing Yuan, Tarot, and Dou Wujin, were all perplexed as they wereunched far away from the shockwave the great energy created. The energy was far too great. It hadpletely reached the upper spectrum of Infinite Prime. After shattering the fifth divine hall, the energy spread towards the nine other divine halls, as well as the Darkstar Divine Hall. With a violent collision, all of the divine halls rocked violently, swaying to and fro and shifting from position. The formation had originally been cast down by the ten divine halls and the Darkstar Divine Hall. Now that the fifth divine hall was destroyed and the other divine halls had been shifted from their original positions, the formation obviously fell apart. The sudden change during the ceremony left everyone in the city dumbfounded. The nine hall masters and all the vice hall masters were stunned. As they gazed at the shattered fifth divine hall, none of them had any idea what had happened. As for all the members of the Darkstar race kneeling on the ground below, they were thrown into bewilderment. They had no idea what to do. Some of them stared at the falling fragments of the fifth divine hall and even forgot to dodge for a moment. As for Jian Chen, he strode through the air the moment the fifth divine hall shattered and arrived before the spatial furnace. His gaze was cold as the God Tier sword that belonged to Kun Tian appeared in his hand, emitting a dazzling streak of light. Afterwards, Jian Chen wielded the sword and directly swung it at the spatial furnace. Kun Tian, have you lost your mind? What are you doing? The Virtuous Sage of Heaven cried out from the altar, both surprised and furious. Only at this moment did the nine hall masters notice that Jian Chen had already approached the spatial furnace. In particr, when they saw the sword radiating with energy in Kun Tians hand being swung at the spatial furnace, they were all frightened out of their wits. Kun Tian, what are you doing? Stop Kun Tian, stop right now. Youll disrupt the great ceremony like this Kun Tian, you mustnt. Stop right now At that moment, the expressions of all the Primordial realm experts who witnessed the situation changed. Their gazes became filled with disbelief. Kun Tian, stop! At the same time, the Darkstar Emperors dignified and furious voice rang out from outside the capital city. He used his full strength to disperse the fragment of energy in front of him before rushing back into the capital city as quickly as he could, without regard for anything else. Boom! Another deafening rumble rang out above the capital city. Jian Chen ignored everyones pleas. His eyes shone coldly as the space near his sword shattered, bing riddled with cracks. In the end, the sword struck the spatial furnace viciously. The spatial furnace was very tough, but it was unable to withstand the force behind this strike. A great hole immediately appeared. Chapter 2853: The Bronze Lamp

Chapter 2853: The Bronze Lamp

Kun Tian! The Darkstar Emperor bellowed furiously. mes of anger burned in his eyes as his presence surged into the clouds. The tremendous pressure it gave off made all the Primordial realm experts in the Hundred Saint City shiver. He moved extremely quickly. The moment Jian Chennded a strike on the spatial furnace, the Darkstar Emperor had already arrived at the other side of the spatial furnace. He directly extended his hand and suddenly closed it towards Jian Chen from afar. With that, he seemed to mobilise the power of the world. Immediately, thews of the world began to flow and origin energy began to surge. Energy as turbulent as a river condensed in the surroundings in that moment, crushing towards Jian Chen. Clearly, the Darkstar Emperor had already be overwhelmed with rage. Although he did not use his full strength this time, he had no intentions of holding back. As a result, the strike was well beyond what any Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime could block. However, Jian Chen was unfazed. Chaotic Force flowed circted in his body, filling every inch in a single instant, pushing the defences of the Chaotic Body to the limit. He used his sturdy body to forcefully endure the Darkstar Emperors restraint. The Darkstar Emperors restraint was extremely powerful. It squeezed space until it distorted. Before this absolute power, Jian Chens entire skeleton creaked, and his entire body seemed to shrink slightly. If he had been a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime from the Darkstar race, his body probably would have ruptured and been torn to pieces a long time ago under this great force, no longer whole. Only Jian Chens Chaotic Body could endure it with its basically deviant defences and self-recovery. The Darkstar Emperors eyes immediately narrowed with this sight. A sliver of shock shed through them. He was extremely surprised by how Kun Tian who had reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer recently could actually withstand his power with so much ease. At this moment, the god artifact sword in Jian Chens hand shone with dazzling light again. With surging sword Qi, he shed out three times in a single instant. He struck out extremely quickly,pleting the attacks in a sh. The three streaks of light seemed to merge together. Resplendent light illuminated the surroundings, riddling the surrounding space with cracks. In particr, the three strands of light possessed slivers of might that belonged to a god artifact, as well as the destructive energy of Chaotic Force. In the end, the three shespletely surpassed the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, reaching the Seventh Heavenly Layer. They were so powerful that even the first hall master who was publicly recognised as the greatest expert of the ten divine halls changed drastically in expression. How is Kun Tian so powerful... The first hall master murmured in a daze, as to him, the power in Kun Tians strikes seemed like they were at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, but they had actually reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer already. Meanwhile, the faces of the seventh hall master Getti and the fourth hall maser Irvin who had shed with Jian Chen in the past became extremely fascinating. There was stupefaction, shock, and confusion, but most of it was fear. They could sense how shocking of a level Kun Tians three strikes had reached. This was already a force well beyond what they could contend with. Oh no, the hall master is under the influence of theary beasts will again. Theary beasts power must have erupted on him. Hall master, wake up, please! Come to your senses! Please dont make a huge mistake... Bing Yuan, Tarot, and Dou Wujin hovered in the distant sky as they called out urgently. Everything happened much faster than it could be described, happening in a split second. Jian Chens three strikes collided against the Darkstar Emperors restraining force with enough power to shock all the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race. Boom! A thunderous rumble immediately rang through the air. The entire capital city shook, cracks spread across the ground, and the city walls began to copse. When the tremendous ripple of energy descended, all the hall masters and vice hall masters, apart from the first hall master, were pushed back into a constant retreat, struggling to stabilise themselves. As for the weaker members of the Darkstar race on the ground, they suffered heavy casualties, all dying to this storm of energy. The Darkstar Emperors restraining force had been split open by Jian Chens attacks. Afterwards, Jian Chen did not stop at all, taking a step and immediately entering the spatial furnace with his sword. He arrived beside the unconscious Sacredfeather. As soon as he entered the spatial furnace, Jian Chen sensed that the space in there waspletely different. Even though the spatial furnace had already stopped operating, the heavy might of the heavens still permeated the interior. This was the power of the world, or in other words, the power of the ways, as well as the power of the Darkstar World. Perhaps only power on such a level possessed the impossible ability to change and remake the very world around it, modifying Sacredfeathers bloodline. However, as soon as Jian Chen entered the spatial furnace, the Darkstar Emperor entered it too. His eyes were filled with anger he could not suppress, like a volcano that had already erupted. His killing intent surged wildly. That was because he had already noticed that Kun Tian was trying to steal the divine beast. The divine beast was crucial to the great ceremony. If they lost it, the great ceremony would definitely end in failure. And, Kun Tians actions that had crossed the line would also cause an immeasurable impact to the great ceremony. He hadpletely crossed the Darkstar Emperors bottom line, making the Darkstar Emperor direct his killing intent towards his own nsmen for the first time in countless years. Moreover, it was an important member of the ten divine halls at that. However, right when the Darkstar Emperor was about to unleash his full strength and execute Kun Tian on the spot, he suddenly noticed that Kun Tians eyes had be extremely piercing. At the same time, sword Qi of absolute power that could severe thews and ways and destroy the world and space-time suddenly descended. The appearance of the sword Qi immediately rmed the Darkstar Emperor. His heart surged wildly, as he could sense a terrifying power that even made his soul tremble within the sword Qi. Above Jian Chens head, two strands of tiny, finger-sized sword Qi appeared silently. The terrifying power that made the Darkstar Emperors soul tremble came from these two strands of sword Qi. However, these two strands of sword Qi had appeared quickly and vanished even more quickly. It had truly been a sh. They had vanished before a moment had even psed after they appeared. What vanished with them was the startling sword intent that swept through the sky. The Darkstar Emperors eyes narrowed violently. At that moment, he was unable to remainposed anymore. For once, shock filled his face, as he could already see the two strands of sword Qi hurtling towards his face with indescribably-terrifying speed. The speed seemed to have surpassed the restraints of time and the concept of spatial distance. Before the sword Qi, even supreme experts who had reached Grand Prime probably were unable to dodge it, let alone him who had never truly reached Chaotic Prime. Silently, the two strands of sword Qi plunged into the Darkstar Emperors forehead. All of the defensive measures the Darkstar Emperor had taken beforehand were basically non-existent before the two strands of sword Qi. They achieved nothing. As the two strands of sword Qi flew out, a hint of exhaustion quickly appeared on Jian Chens face. The two strands of sword Qi had consumed half of the power of his soul in a single moment. A wave of dizziness immediately hit him. Jian Chen endured the dizziness and grabbed Sacredfeather, cing him in the divine hall he carried on him. The entire process unfolded extremely smoothly. There were no idents at all. Only when he personally saw Sacredfeather lying peacefully in the divine hall did Jian Chen finally let out a sigh of relief inside. Sacredfeathers situation was unknown right now, and he had no idea how he was doing, but he had saved him at the very least. Afterwards, he directed his gaze towards the Darkstar Emperor, immediately bing filled with killing intent and horrifying malice. However, after receiving the two strands of Profound Sword Qi, his wounds were not as severe as Jian Chen imagined them to be. His body shuddered violently before stabilising very soon. A small, detailedmp made of bronze, only an inch high, hovered above the top of his head. A single me burned on top of the bronzemp, sprinkling with a hazy light that enveloped the Darkstar Emperor, protecting the Darkstar Emperors soul at the same time. Most of the power from the two strands of Profound Sword Qi had been blocked by this tinymp. As a result, while the Darkstar Emperors soul sustained some injuries, they were not as heavy as Jian Chen imagined they would be. Chapter 2854: Who Are You Exactly?

Chapter 2854: Who Are You Exactly?

Jian Chen frowned. He gazed at the bronzemp hovering above the Darkstar Emperor and felt it was quite the pity. Ever since he refined the Profound Sword Qi, they had never failed him, seeding every single time. There had never been any opponent who managed to withstand it. Even experts an entire major cultivation realm higher than him were powerless before the Profound Sword Qi, forced to endure it. Yet today, before the Darkstar Emperor, his Profound Sword Qi had been blocked for the first time, and that was when he used two strands at the same time. Logically speaking, two strands of Profound Sword Qi were already enough to injure the souls of any First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, let alone the Darkstar Emperor who had never truly reached Chaotic Prime and was still a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. However, in Jian Chens eyes right now, the Darkstar Emperors soul could basically be described as unfazed. He had only been slightly affected. He actually possesses a god artifact that can block soul attacks on him? Jian Chen could not help but grow stern. He could already tell that the Darkstar Emperors bronzemp was very special and unique. It only seemed to have one function, which was to protect the soul and block all attacks that targeted the soul. The Profound Sword Qi was obviously also a form of soul attack. With the protection of the bronzemp, Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi was immediately rendered useless. And, he could tell that the bronzemp had already merged with the Darkstar Emperors soul. As long as the bronzemp remained, the Darkstar Emperors soul would never perish. The bronzemp and him basically coexisted. If themp was present, then he was present. If themp was destroyed, then he would be dead! The bronzemp is actually a high quality god artifact. If I want to destroy this high quality god artifact, then let alone using two strands of Profound Sword Qi, even if I use all four strands of Profound Sword Qi, I wont even be able to make it shake. The level of my Profound Sword Qi is far too low right now. Its just the four strands I condensed when I was at Sword Spirit... Only when myprehension of the Way of the Sword reaches the major achievement or great perfection of Sword Sage and I condense the seventh or even eighth strand of Profound Sword Qi can these attacks bypass the defence of the bronzemp. After all, a high quality god artifact can only be destroyed by Grand Primes, and stronger Grand Primes at that, Jian Chen thought as his face became ugly. The existence of the bronzemp had already made him understand he was unable to kill the Darkstar Emperor no matter what. At most, he could destroy his body, but not his soul. To think that a measly Infinite Prime has such an unbelievable life-saving measure. Just this bronzemp alone is enough to drive the Grand Primes of the Saints World into a frenzy. They truly are a race that produced a Grand Exalt. Sure enough, their heritage runs deep. In that moment, even Jian Chen became rather envious of the Darkstar race. To the other side, the Darkstar Emperor stared straight at Jian Chen. His eyes were filled with shock, disbelief, and surging anger. He said with an icy voice, basically squeezing each word through his teeth, Youre not Kun Tian at all. Tell me, just- who- are- you- exactly... Who are you exactly... Who are you exactly... Who are you exactly... ... When the Darkstar Emperor said thest who are you exactly, he hadpletely roared it out. Sound waves swept out, rumbling like thunder as it echoed through the surroundings and the capital city. Not only was there surging fury in the voice, but there was also a sense of utter madness. The mighty fifth hall master, a great figure of imposing authority only second to him in the Darkstar race, had actually been reced and imitated by someone alone, and this person had maintained this disguise for such a long time right before him without being discovered. This had far too great of an impact on the Darkstar Emperor. Aside from that, because Jian Chen had saved Sacredfeather and moved him into a divine hall he carried on him, Sacredfeathers presence vanished from the world that belonged to the Darkstar race. Without Sacredfeathers presence for interaction and resonance, the residual powers of the Grand Exalt hidden in the space of the Darkstar World were gradually fading away. Having reached this point, the great ceremony could be described as mostly failed already. This series of events drove the Darkstar Emperor mad, and the rage he experienced surged endlessly, enough to make him destroy worlds and blind his eyes. What? Hes not Kun Tian? Kun Tian right now isnt Kun Tian. H- How is that possible... Impossible. Thats impossible. If hes not Kun Tian, then who is he? Even an outsider who entered the Darkstar World cant be this strong... ... In the capital city, everyone was thrown into chaos because of what the Darkstar Emperor said. In particr, the hall masters and vice hall masters who had interacted with Jian Chen multiple times were all filled with disbelief. The impact of what the Darkstar Emperor had said was like being struck by a bolt of lightning to them, jolting them to the point where they nked out. He really cant be Kun Tian. Kun Tian isnt this powerful, and Kun Tians Way of the Sword is nowhere near as strong or as sharp as this persons. Most importantly, the startling sword intent that suddenly appeared just then haspletely exceeded all of our understanding. Its impossible for Kun Tian to know something like that, as such a powerful secret technique does not exist within our Darkstar race, said the first hall master. His face was extremely ugly, and his voice was exceedingly stern. The gaze from his old eyes was extremely shocking as if he was trying to strip down Jian Chen. He barked coldly, State your true identity! Just who are you exactly!? The eight other hall masters all remained silent. Their expressions changed rapidly. Actually, with the first hall masters analysis and upon considering Kun Tians behaviour recently, they had basically confirmed that the person before them was not Kun Tian. Who are you exactly? Who are you exactly? Why do you have Kun Tians god artifacts? What have you done to Kun Tian? Tell me, what have you done to Kun Tian exactly? Where is the real Kun Tian... The tenth hall master Feng Xue shuddered violently. Her face was filled with gloom and despair. She seemed to have lost her mind. With a sharp scream, she charged towards Jian Chen in the air madly. No matter who you are, hand over the divine beast! It was also at this moment that the Darkstar Emperor called out. The malice from his body rose up as his killing intent surged towards the sky, directly unleashing his swiftest attack at Jian Chen. Heunched a punch, unleashing his battle prowess at Chaotic Prime to shatter space. The punch was vicious and brutal, arriving before Jian Chen in a single instant. At the same time, a seal also flew into the air, turning into the size of a small mountain as it hovered in the sky. It gave off a startling aura as it fell from above Jian Chens head. Jian Chen had experienced the power of the seal once before, but this time, the feeling that the seal gave him waspletely different. Last time, the Darkstar Emperor had no intention of harming anyone, so he had controlled the power of the seal perfectly. When he suppressed Jian Chen, he had not caused him the slightest injury. But this time, Jian Chen could sense a tremendous might of lethality from the seal. This was a power out to kill. As the seal fell, the space below was unable to endure this great power and began to shatter and copse inrge swathes. Chapter 2855: Fighting the Emperor

Chapter 2855: Fighting the Emperor

Faced with an attack on the level of Chaotic Primes from the Darkstar Emperor, Jian Chen dared not be careless at all. Hepletely unleashed his strength without holding back. Within his dantian, the chaotic neidan that seemed to have reached the limit of its current realm revolved rapidly, spitting out strands of Chaotic Force. Around Jian Chen, endless light from the Way of the Sword condensed before all gathering in the god artifact sword in his hand. He thrusted the sword as hard as he could. Boom! The sword surging with light collided with the Darkstar Emperors punch, producing a great rumble. Destructive storms of energy swept out, tearing wildly through the surroundings. Before Feng Xue, who had just charged over from the tenth divine hall, could even get close to Jian Chen, this ripple of energy struck her. Immediately, she let out a grunt and was forced back. Pushed by the energy ripple, she fell towards the ground uncontrobly. In particr, a few scattered strands of sword Qi were mixed into the ripple of energy. Even though they had already been reduced to pieces, they were still extremely sharp, piercing through Feng Xues protective energy with ease and leaving behind bloody marks on her body. Feng Xue, back away right now. This battle has already reached a level beyond what we can interfere with. Dont worry, the emperor will definitely capture this person and force out Kun Tians whereabouts from him. A vice hall masterforted below, but even he sighed again and again inside. The god artifact armour and sword that belonged to Kun Tian had already ended up in this persons hands, so could Kun Tian still be fine? In the air, the Darkstar Emperors punch was heavy and forceful, actually causing Jian Chen pressure he struggled to resist. When the fist and sword collided, the surging glow on the sword immediately shattered, and a crack immediately appeared in Kun Tians god artifact sword, perhaps from damage taken beforehand. And, the crack spread quickly, covering the entire sword very soon. In the end, itpletely shattered into countless fragments with a bang. Just a single punch had destroyed a god artifact! After destroying the god artifact sword, the Darkstar Emperors punch still showed no signs of running out of strength. It plunged right towards Jian Chen like it was unstoppable, piercing Jian Chens protective light andnding on Jian Chens chest in the end with tremendous force. A heavy thud of flesh striking flesh rang through the surroundings. Jian Chens entire chest seemed to cave in as his body plummeted uncontrobly. However, the seal was falling down over him. The tremendous pressure from the seal seemed to form some kind of restraining force. As such, Jian Chen, who was supposed to beunched very far away, only backed away three meters in the end. The seals restraining force had anchored him to where he stood. Jian Chen let out a furious roar at the sky. Chaotic Force flowed turbulently through his body, and his chest that had caved in from the Darkstar Emperors punch immediately turned back to normal. His wounds had also recoveredpletely in a single moment. He punched out again and again, directing his fist at the sky and engaging in the most violent sh with the descending seal. Immediately, ps of thunder seemed to ring out in the sky. Jian Chenbined his Chaotic Body and Chaotic Force and borrowed the might of the Laws of the Sword tounch the most powerful of attacks. Every single punch could shatter space and every single collision was like thunder that could shake the heavens. The terrifying soundwaves alone had fragmented the ground below and destroyed the walls of the capital city. Countless members of the Darkstar race went both blind and deaf, having been shaken to a point where they bled from their eyes, nostrils, mouth, and ears. The sh between Jian Chen and the Darkstar Emperor had been far too intense. Even the vice hall masters of the ten divine halls were unable to withstand it. They retreated again and again. However, even with his full-strength attacks, Jian Chen was unable to stop the seal, as the power that the seal currency possessed had also surpassed the Ninth Heavenlyyer of Infinite Prime and reached Chaotic Prime. Jian Chens constant attacks only managed to weaken the force behind the seal. Boom! In the end, the seal smashed into Jian Chen with a tremendous weight well beyond what he could resist. Jian Chen let out a grunt. His organs were shaken up violently, and his body was in turmoil. A little bit of blood trickled out of his mouth. Afterwards, the seal continued all the way down with Jian Chen, falling out of the sky and mashing into the ground heavily like a mountain. It vanished from the surface of the earth instantly, bing buried deep underground. Even with Jian Chens extraordinary battle prowess that even the first hall master admitted he paled inparison to, a tremendous distance that could not be made up for clearly still existed between him and the Darkstar Emperor. Originally, he had the Profound Sword Qi. As soon as he unleashed the Profound Sword Qi, he could even put up a fight if he actually confronted a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, but the Darkstar Emperor happened to have the soul-protecting bronzemp. As soon as themp was unleashed, Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi became useless. In the air, the Darkstar Emperors face was frosty. He said nothing at all as he took a step, also venturing deep underground. He wanted to retrieve the divine beast and continue with the great ceremony. Now that the great ceremony had been severely disrupted, the chances of failure had already increased drastically, but as long as he could retrieve the divine beast to be sacrificed, then there was still some hope of sess. This also had to do with his opportunity to reach Chaotic Prime, and it also affected the fate of the entire Darkstar race. Even if there was only the slightest hope, the great ceremony had to continue. However, when the Darkstar Emperor entered the pit created by the seal, his face stiffened, as he was unable to sense Jian Chens presence at all. Jian Chen was no longer in the pit anymore! Virtually at the same time, there was an explosion in the Darkstar Divine Hall. The teleportation formation established on the square outside the Darkstar Divine Hall was suddenly torn to pieces. A powerful strand of sword Qi forcefully cut it to pieces. Jian Chens figure had already appeared above the Darkstar Divine Hall before anyone had realised. The Darkstar Emperor let out a cold snort underground. He rushed out in a single instant and pressed towards Jian Chen with the might of a Chaotic Prime, arriving instantly. But at this moment, the Laws of Space rippled in Jian Chens surroundings, and he suddenly vanished, appearing above the first divine hall like he had teleported. Before the first hall master could even respond, he stomped down heavily on the first divine hall. The entire first divine hall shook violently. A huge crack spread from Jian Chens foot, rapidly expanding in all directions like a web, and the first divine halls teleportation formation received a powerful attack and shattered loudly. After the teleportation formation shattered, the first divine hall that hovered in the air was unable to maintain its integrity either due to too many cracks. Soon afterwards, the entire first divine hall copsed like that. The ten divine halls, as well as the Darkstar Divine Hall, were god artifacts, but they were all damaged. Although they had been repairedter, they could notpare to when they were in perfect shape. With Jian Chens current strength, apart from the Darkstar Divine Hall that was a high quality god artifact, destroying the ten divine halls that were all low quality god artifacts was nothing difficult. After destroying the first divine hall, Jian Chen did not halt for even a moment, rushing towards the second divine hall. And, as he lifted his hand, he shot out huge strands of sword Qi. Each strand of sword Qi waspletely white, radiating with blinding light as they shot towards the other divine halls at the same time. How dare you! On top of the Darkstar Divine Hall, the Darkstar Emperors face was as cold as frost and killing intent surged through his eyes. He charged towards Jian Chen immediately. Near the second divine hall, the hall master Arna was also furious. He let out an explosive bellow and took action decisively to stop Jian Chen without any regard for the difference in strength that existed. Chapter 2856: Unstoppable

Chapter 2856: Unstoppable

Sensing Arna who charged towards him with hostility, a sliver of hesitance shed through Jian Chens eyes. Jian Chen did feel reluctance over attacking this person who had once stood on his side to contend against the five divine halls. But very soon, his hesitation vanishedpletely, reced by coldness. He would never forget how the Darkstar race had treated Sacredfeather. Not only had they drained all of his essence blood, but they even wanted to sacrifice his life in the end. And, it was just so that they had a chance at breaking through to a higher realm of cultivation. In Jian Chens eyes, they were already unforgivable for these actions. Even if he ughtered them all and destroyed the entire Darkstar race, he did not think it would be overkill. With that, Jian Chens eyes immediately became filled with killing intent. With a wave of his hand, another strand of sharp sword Qi shot out, stabbing towards Arna mercilessly. With a boom, Jian Chens sword Qi forced Arna back. He flew backwards, directly smashing into the second divine hall. His face became bright red. After repelling Arna, Jian Chen arrived before the teleportation formation of the second divine hall. With a palm strike, tremendous power surged out and smashed the teleportation formation to pieces. At the same time, there was a great boom from the teleportation formations of the third, fourth, ninth, and tenth divine halls. The sword Qi Jian Chen shot out had destroyed them all. Only the sixth and seventh divine halls remained fine. Under the full strength of their respective hall masters, they had managed to block Jian Chens sword Qi in the end. The teleportation formation of the eighth divine hall was the only ce Jian Chen had not attacked. Die, bastard! The Darkstar Emperor had already exploded with fury. He approached Jian Chen quickly. Right when he was about to strike, he never expected Jian Chen to have no interest in bing caught up with him at all. The Laws of Space pulsed around Jian Chen; he had already vanished like he had teleported, arriving above the fourth divine hall in an instant. The moment he appeared, before the sixth hall master could even respond, he directly struck out, sending a palm strike towards the teleportation formation! Boom! The teleportation formation of the sixth divine hall had also been destroyed. Seeing how Jian Chen had destroyed teleportation formation upon teleportation formation and copsed divine hall after divine hall right under his watch, the Darkstar Emperor immediately became frantic and seething with fury. With a wave of his hand, the seal flew up from underground, hovering over the capital city with an endless power of restraint as if he wanted to seal up the entire city and lock up the region of space, limiting Jian Chens Laws of Space. Immediately, the space thickened like paste. Everyone felt like they were stuck in mud when they tried to move around. Everything became inconvenient. The Laws of Space were also affected to a certain degree. However, this effect was so light that it was negligible to Jian Chen, as his Laws of Space did note from his ownprehension, but the Spatial Insect Emperor. As a result, his usage and grasp over the Laws of Space had already surpassed those Primordial realm experts whoprehended the Laws of Space by themselves. Spatial Insects were exotic beasts born in space. They possessed a natural control over space, and Spatial Insect Emperors were the monarchs among Spatial Insects. Jian Chen had absorbed the beast soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. Although his grasp over space had yet to reach the same level as the Spatial Insect Emperor, it did bear some resemnce at the very least, so hispatibility with space was extremely high. Silently, Jian Chen vanished once again, leaving where he was instantly through the Laws of Space. The endless power of restraint from the seal in the air was unable to hinder him at all. In the next moment, a great rumble rang out from the seventh divine hall too. The elusive Jian Chen had easily destroyed the teleportation formation there. Bastard, die! The Bell of Suppression! The seventh hall master bellowed out. He seemed to have anticipated that Jian Chen would appear here, so he stopped caring about the condition of the teleportation formation. Instead, he had secretly begun preparing a powerful secret technique right from the beginning. As a result, the moment the teleportation formation was destroyed was also the moment when the Bell of Suppression was formed. It loomed over Jian Chen so fast that he was unable to react to it. This was the second time Jian Chen had witnessed the power of the Bell of Suppression. The first time was when he fought with Getti under the identity of Kun Tian. Back then, because he had to hide his strength, he put on the act that the Bell of Suppression had momentarily trapped him. As for now... Jian Chen pointed at the sky and emitted a streak of light with destructive Chaotic Force, which collided with the Bell of Suppression. This time, the Bell of Suppression was like a y pot, cut to pieces by Jian Chens strand of sword Qi. Afterwards, Jian Chen arrived before Getti instantly with the Laws of Space. With a sh of light, he stabbed at Getti mercilessly. Getti was d in god artifact armour and wielded a god artifact in hand. He was in his strongest state. Dazzling, golden light and surging mes poured out from his body. He used the Laws of Metal and Laws of Fire simultaneously,unching a strike as hard as he could. Boom! With a great rumble, the Laws of Metal on Getti copsed immediately, while the roaring Laws of Fire turned into sparks, scattering across the sky. Spurt! Gettis face paled as he spat out a mouthful of blood, staggering backwards. Each step bore tremendous weight, causing the seventh divine hall to shake endlessly. He has the Laws of Space. Lets pin him down together so that he cant escape! The first hall master called out. A presence that belonged to a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime erupted at full strength, crushing down on Jian Chen aggressively. He could already tell that after having lost his god artifact, Jian Chens battle prowess had fallen. His strength was no longer beyond his reach. Immediately, the second hall master Arna and the sixth hall master Irvin charged towards Jian Chen with the first hall master, forming an encirclement with the seventh hall master Getti. They wanted to restrain Jian Chen and buy some time for the Darkstar Emperor. The powerful presences and pressures from three Sixth Heavenly Layer and one Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime crushed down on Jian Chen without holding back at all. The colossal pressure and energy stirred up the space as much as possible, wanting to obstruct Jian Chens Laws of Space. Tell me, where is Kun Tian exactly The tenth hall master Feng Xue also charged towards Jian Chen without any regard in sorrow. At that moment, all of the hall masters from the ten divine halls had taken action, as they all detected that Jian Chens battle prowess had already plummeted by quite a bit after losing his god artifact. Even though they were still not his opponent if they fought alone, they could still put up a fight with so many people throwing themselves at him. At worst, they could dy him and prevent him from using the Laws of Space in time. However, they hadpletely underestimated Jian Chenspatibility with the Laws of Space. Even though they did everything they could to disturb the space there, even making the space ripple and show signs of instability from theirbined efforts, it was still not enough to prevent Jian Chen from using the Laws of Space. Jian Chen vanished eerily once more, changing the battlefield with the Laws of Space and avoiding contact with them. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of the eighth divine halls teleportation formation. Youve finallye here. I havent specially waited for you here in vain. But at this very moment, the Darkstar Emperors cold voice rang out. His figure appeared in front of the teleportation formation too, within arms reach of Jian Chen. Now, this was the actual Darkstar Emperor. The Darkstar Emperor had used a secret technique to conceal himself as early as when Jian Chen went out of his way to destroy the teleportation formations, lying in ambush near the teleportation formation of the eighth divine hall. As for the other figure that stood before everyone, that was equivalent to a clone. Now, the clone was currently dissolving. Who are you exactly? An outsider? No matter who you are, Ill tear your flesh from your bones, the Darkstar Emperor said with a bone-chilling voice. He struck out with his empty palm. The power of a Chaotic Prime filled the attack, directly freezing up space and trapping Jian Chen there. How presumptuous. Did you really think I didnt know you were lurking here? Jian Chen said coldly. He wielded his fingers like a sword and stabbed out. The moment he stabbed out, his vital energies and even his entire being seemed to meld into the space, merging as one perfectly. A small part of his arm, as well as the resplendent sword Qi, seemed to stab into space. However, it also seemed like they had entered another world, no longer present here. The Shadowless Lifetaking Strike! The Darkstar Emperors face changed abruptly. In that moment, he discovered to his shock that a powerful strand of sword Qi had actually wormed into his body without any signs at all before shing down viciously! Immediately, powerful sword Qi erupted, and the Darkstar Emperors organs instantly became heavily damaged. His vitality surged violently as sharp strands of sword Qi prated his flesh and pierced through his skin from inside out, shooting out of his body. Immediately, the Darkstar Emperors body seemed to be pregnant with countless strands of sword Qi. They shot out of his body endlessly, and he trembled violently, his face filled with disbelief. Spurt! Finally, the Darkstar Emperor coughed up a mouthful of blood. The strike had injured him! W- what is this ability? the Darkstar Emperor eximed. Shock filled his face as his heart surged violently. He even staggered back in retreat. The energy behind his palm strike towards Jian Chen had been interrupted due to suddenly bing heavily injured, which he withdrew. It was far too strange and far too wondrous. The sword Qi had actually ignored all of his protective measures, as well as the difference in cultivation andprehension. It seemed to havee from another space, directly appearing in his body and catching him off-guard. Although the Darkstar Emperor had coughed up blood, Jian Chen felt no joy at all. Instead, he sighed gloomily inside, as he knew that while he had managed to heavily injure the Darkstar Emperor with the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, this injury was not fatal to the Darkstar Emperor. With my current strength, its still not enough to shake up Chaotic Primes! Jian Chen sighed inside. The Darkstar Emperor was far too powerful. If he had been some other Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he would have sustained unimaginably heavy injuries even if he managed to survive the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. However, the Darkstar Emperor had only sustained a mild wound. Darkstar Emperor, I will return. My grievances with your Darkstar race arent over, Jian Chen said to the Darkstar Emperor coldly and tly. Tossing that out, he turned around and vanished into the teleportation formation. Afterwards, the space around the teleportation formation trembled violently. Chaotic powers of space wreaked havoc, and the entire region suddenly copsed. The teleportation formation of the eighth divine hall had also beenpletely obliterated in the copsing space. All of the teleportation formations, from the ten divine halls to even the Darkstar Divine Hall, had already been destroyed. Chapter 2857: Going After the Medicinal Garden

Chapter 2857: Going After the Medicinal Garden

With the destruction of thest teleportation formation, the intense battle that urred over the capital city of the Darkstar race finally came to an end. That was because the many experts of the Darkstar race had already lost track of Jian Chen. They had no idea where he had fled to. Although the battle had ended, the chaotic storms of energy that pervaded the region still had not dispersedpletely. They wreaked havoc above the capital city as whirlwinds, moving through the capital city and destroying countless structures, kicking up dust that shrouded the entire region. The battle that ured today in the capital city was definitely the most intense battle that the Darkstar race had ever experienced after entering the Darkstar World. It touched on the highest realm of cultivation. Battles at the Primordial realm could be described as devastating. From the battle between Jian Chen and the many Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race, they had virtually reduced this majestic and extremely prosperous capital city to ruins. The tall walls in the surroundings had copsedpletely, and none of the structures in the city were intact either. Even a few of the ten divine halls that hovered in the air, symbolising authority and status among the Darkstar race, had been destroyed. This loss, this setback, could be described as tremendous to the entire Darkstar race. Sigh, that person has fled from the capital city with the divine beast already, and hes skilled in the Laws of Space, so itll probably be almost impossible to chase after him. With how everything has developed, the great ceremony... Sigh, it truly is our races misfortune to actually have such a powerful outsider infiltrate us silently at such an important time. Is this the will of the heavens? Or should you say this is the mysterious arrangements of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits indestructible will... In the air, on the altar, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven sighed constantly in dejection. His voice was filled with pity and regret, as well as a deep sense of helplessness that everyone could clearly notice. And right now, he seemed even fainter as an illusionary figure. It was rather difficult to distinguish whether the Virtuous Sage of Heaven had be like this because of overexerting himself to host the great ceremony, or because of the bacsh of a certain energy due to the failure of the ceremony. The Darkstar Emperor, the ten hall masters, and all the vice hall masters gathered on the eighth divine hall. All of them stared at the destroyed teleportation formation as their hearts zed with fury. Deep resentment was present in everybodys eyes. With how everything had yed out, they all understood that the great ceremony this time had ended inplete failure. Their great wish of being able to break through to Chaotic Prime could note true either. Feng Xue was also nearby, grief-stricken and in aplete daze. An outsider. That person must have been an outsider... A vice hall master ground his teeth. Hes far too powerful. If he belonged to our Darkstar race, he definitely would be someone who made a name for himself tens of millions of years ago or even earlier. Its impossible for him to remain out of the limelight for all this time. The only way to exin it is hes an outsider... But outsiders over a millennium old cant enter our Darkstar World... Dont tell me that person is not even a thousand years old... Thats impossible. Hes so powerful that he can even maneuver around a little with his majesty. How can such a terrifying expert not even be a thousand years old... ... The many vice hall masters were unable to keep calm anymore. All of them were shocked. The three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall, Bing Yuan, Tarot, and Dou Wujin, remained silent. They were despondent as if they had received a colossal blow. Search for him. All of you, search for him. Send out everyone we have. Even if we have to turn over every single rock in the Darkstar World, we have to find him, the Darkstar Emperors tone was icy-cold as he basically spoke through his teeth. In the past, he had always seemed rxed and at ease before the upper echelon of the Darkstar race. Nothing could influence his mood. He would remain calm andposed no matter what happened. But now, the Darkstar Emperors face was sunken, and his cold eyes were filled with killing intent, making the upper echelon of the Darkstar race shiver. The hall masters and vice hall masters all groaned inside. Not only did this outsider of unknown identity possess terrifyingly-powerful disguises, but his battle prowess was extremely frightening too. Combined with the Laws of Space he had grasped, finding someone like that in the Darkstar World was truly as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. Not to mention that there were the Two World Mountains that they could not set foot in so easily within the Darkstar World. If he fled into the Two World Mountains, how were they supposed to find him? Their chances were no longer just slim. Instead, it waspletely hopeless. But at this moment, all of the hall masters and vice hall masters present, as well as the Darkstar Emperor, sensed something. Afterwards, everyone could not help but take out a tablet from their Space Rings. Right now, all of the tablets produced a blinding light, shing urgently. When they saw the tablets, all of their faces changed immediately. Oh no, its the medicinal garden. The formations of the medicinal garden have sent warnings. The medicinal garden is under attack... Its the outsider. It must be him... Hes at the medicinal garden. Damn it, how does he know the existence of the medicinal garden? Argh... Its over, its all over. He already knows the many secrets of our race... That bastard. That person is an utter bastard. He purposely destroyed the teleportation formations, and his final target was actually the medicinal garden. Hes dying our arrival to the medicinal garden with all that. ... Above the eighth divine hall, the expressions of all the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race changed drastically. They became extremely frantic. The medicinal garden was one of the greatest sources of wealth of their race. If something happened, the losses would be tremendous. That was because the many God Tier heavenly resources nted in there had been nurtured over countless years by exhausting tremendous amounts of divine crystals. They were all important cultivation resources effective on Primordial realm experts. They could not afford to lose them at all. The Darkstar Emperor had vanished already. His figure turned into a blur, and he rushed off towards the medicinal garden at top speed, moving even faster than lightning. Afterwards, the hall masters and vice hall masters all followed along closely. They used their full strength and flew towards the medicinal garden as quickly as they could. The capital city was extremely distant from the medicinal garden. Even Primordial realm experts would take quite a lot of time to travel such a distance. In the past, they had teleportation formations that could directly send them there, but the teleportation formations had been destroyed now, so all they could do was fly over there manually. That was because only the ten divine halls and the Darkstar Divine Hall possessed teleportation formations leading to the medicinal garden. Elsewhere, in an unknown, extremely-remote region among the Darkstar race, great pulses of energy swept through the surroundings. Jian Chen currently hovered above the medicinal garden as his hand shone brightly, assaulting the medicinal garden with full strength. Every single attack from him was vicious, making the protective formations of the medicinal garden tremble violently. Every single attack would exhaust tremendous amounts of energy in the formations. The Darkstar Emperor had personally cast down the formations that protected the central region. They were so powerful that they could block the attacks of Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. However, the energy that supported the operation of the formations was not endless. As a matter of fact, there had not even been a lot of energy prepared for them. As a result, after a few attacks, although Jian Chen failed to personally destroy the formation, he did forcefully exhaust all the energy of the formations. As such, the formations copsed on themselves. Immediately, the central region of the medicinal garden became exposed. Without the restriction of the formations, the surging energy condensed in there immediately spread out, scattering in all directions. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways located at the very centre shimmered in the mist-like pure energy. Chapter 2858: Temporal Acceleration

Chapter 2858: Temporal eleration

Gazing at the evolving Fruit of Nurturing Ways, Jian Chens emotions stirred excitedly. He seemed to be able to see his breakthrough with the Way of the Sword. The formations in the medicinal garden are not only for protective purposes. They also have a surveince function. From the moment I attacked the formation, the upper echelon of the Darkstar race has known my position. Theyre rushing over as quickly as they can. Theres not a lot of time left for me. As a matter of fact, its extremely tight. I cant waste even a moment. I hope the Fruit of Nurturing Ways can evolve a little faster, Jian Chen thought. He waved his hand, and three white pieces of jade flew out of his Space Ring, hovering around the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. These pieces of jade were the ones containing the Laws of Time Jian Chen had obtained from the Heavenly Lightning n. As the Laws of Time in the pieces of jade came into effect, the small region of space immediately blurred. The flow of time increased abruptly. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways that originally evolved slowly now evolved much faster due to the influence from the eleration of time. With that, the energy in the medicinal garden immediately decreased rapidly, forming a great vortex of energy that the Fruit of Nurturing Ways absorbed. The fraction of pure energy that had scattered into the surroundings due to losing the restraint of the formations immediately swept back, turning into a storm of energy as it plunged into the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. Currently, the rate at which the Fruit of Nurturing Ways absorbed energy could be described as iparably terrifying. That was because the flow of time in the region of space the Fruit of Nurturing Ways upied had already sped up. Naturally, the rate at which the fruit absorbed energy also multiplied by a simr amount. The divine crystals stored in the medicinal garden depleted at an unprecedented rate. The several hundred million supreme grade divine crystals that Jian Chen recently replenished were already close to running out after such a short time. Jian Chen had anticipated all of this. Even though he had already used up a portion of the several hundred billion supreme grade divine crystals the Hundred Saint City had offered up to him, he still had plenty remaining. Jian Chen moved through each region of the medicinal garden. Whenever he waved his hand, he would toss out several hundred million divine crystals as replenishment, but this time, he did not only replenish the divine crystals for the regions that belonged to the fifth, sixth, and seventh divine halls he was responsible for. He also filled the regions belonging to the seven other divine halls to the brim. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways required far too much energy when evolving. If the central region was unable to provide enough energy, then it could drain energy from the surrounding ten regions of the medicinal garden. As a result, in order to ensure the Fruit of Nurturing Ways had sufficient energy to evolve, all Jian Chen could do was handle the supply of energy for the entire medicinal garden alone. Three temporal crystals are far too slow. With the Darkstar Emperors strength, it wont take him too long even if he flies over here from the capital city. ording to the current rate at which the fruit evolves, itll probably be very difficult for it toplete its evolution before the Darkstar Emperor arrives. Will using a few more temporal crystals increase the flow of time? Jian Chen sank into his thoughts as he stared at the temporal crystals around the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. Afterwards, he did exactly what he was thinking, immediately tossing out another three temporal crystals. The six temporal crystals unleashed their Laws of Time together while Jian Chen observed from the outskirts. Even though he was unable to urately determine how many times faster time had be, there was a visible increase. The time has sped up by around fifty percent, and when six temporal crystals are used, the rate at which their Laws of Time are depleted has lessened too. Jian Chens eyes lit up slightly, immediately tossing in another three temporal crystals. As such, a total of nine temporal crystals now surrounded the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. The nine temporal crystals gave off the power of the Laws of Time together and distorted space. As a result, the flow of time in the region of space where the Fruit of Nurturing Ways resided proceeded at a shocking rate as if a millennium passed with each moment. Nine temporal crystals are only twenty percent faster than six. The temporal eleration seems to have reached a limit too. Even if I add more temporal crystals, the flow of time wont increase. Itll onlyst longer. Jian Chen frowned slightly and felt a hint of urgency. If the Fruit of Nurturing Ways could notplete its evolution before the Darkstar Emperor had arrived, many more variables would definitelye into y. He had the Laws of Space and the Chaotic Body. Even if he could not defeat the Darkstar Emperor, he could simply leave. However, the issue was if the Darkstar Emperor embraced a scorched earth policy, where he would refuse to let anyone obtain what he could not, going as far as destroying the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. If an expert with the battle prowess of a Chaotic Prime was determined to destroy the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, Jian Chen truly was unable to stop them with his current level of strength. Afterwards, Jian Chen constantly moved between the various regions of the medicinal garden, replenishing divine crystals for the entire ce and maintaining the supply of energy. The tremendous amount of divine crystals he had received from the Hundred Saint City depleted rapidly. He had already used up eighteen temporal crystals from the Heavenly Lightning n, with only twelve remaining. Almost an hourter, what Jian Chen had worried about finally ended up happening. The Darkstar Emperor had arrived in the region of the medicinal garden before the Fruit of Nurturing Ways had ripened. Even from very far away, the Darkstar Emperors presence, filled with raging anger and killing intent, reached over from the distant horizon. By now, all the God Tier heavenly resources the Darkstar race had nted in the medicinal garden apart from the evolving Fruit of Nurturing Ways had ended up in Jian Chens Space Ring. All that was left were a few heavenly resources that were not worth much and had yet to fully ripen. Jian Chen could not be bothered with picking them, allowing them to continue growing in the medicinal garden. He has still made it here in the end. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways evolution is getting faster and faster. I have to stop the Darkstar Emperor, sensing the Darkstar Emperors presence, Jian Chen let out a sigh inside. With a wave of his hand, several tens of million divine crystalsnded in the medicinal garden, turning the surroundings of the fruit into a small mountain. Afterwards, he took out the remaining twelve temporal crystals from his Space Ring. He suddenly vanished, having left this ce with the Laws of Space already. Tens of million kilometers away from the medicinal garden, the Darkstar Emperors face was pale with anger as his presence surged violently, rapidly approaching the medicinal garden with lightning speed. The ten hall masters and vice hall masters had fallen severely behind due to being unable to keep up with the Darkstar Emperors speed. But at this moment, a colossal strand of sword Qi appeared above the Darkstar Emperors head extremely suddenly. As if it had merged with space, itpletely ignored all spatial distances and stabbed right at the Darkstar Emperor. The Darkstar Emperor let out a furious bellow and gushing energy erupted in his body, forming a thick barrier instantly. When the sword Qi struck the protective barrier, it immediately slowed down. The Darkstar Emperor directly ignored the strand of sword Qi. He clenched his right hand into a fist and threw a punch upwards. Bang! The Darkstar Emperors punch prated even space itself. The entire region of space pulsed violently. As ck cracks spread rapidly, Jian Chen, who had been hiding in space, was forced out. As soon as he saw Jian Chen, the Darkstar Emperors eyes shone with raging killing intent. He said nothing at all, throwing another punch at Jian Chen. At the same time, the seal flew out from his body, swelling to the size of a mountain in the air. The vast energy and pressure formed a restraining force, interfering with the space there. Chapter 2859: Buying Time

Chapter 2859: Buying Time

The Darkstar Emperor did not hold back at all, using his full strength right off the bat. His battle prowess on par with Chaotic Primes erupted in the surroundings. Every single move and strike from him could be described as devastating. In a direct confrontation with the Darkstar Emperor, Jian Chenpletely lost the upper hand. He was not the Darkstar Emperors opponent at all. A single punch from the Darkstar Emperor smashed apart the sword Qi he had condensed. Afterwards, their punches collided in the air, like the collision between twos, producing a deafening rumble. Evenrge swathes of space copsed. Jian Chens right sleeve was immediately reduced to tatters. His entire right arm spasmed in an extremely abnormal way before rapidly turning red. Blood that possessed the presence of Chaotic Force oozed out of his pores. The Darkstar Emperors punch was far too powerful. An attack at the First Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime was still not something Jian Chen could handle right now. The forceful sh had shaken all of Jian Chens flesh in his right arm to pieces. His blood vessels were severed, and even the bones in his hand became cracked. The great force threw him away. The Darkstar Emperor remained as still as a mountain. He was imposing and unstoppable. He immediately pursued after Jian Chen, throwing a punch at the empty air. The destructive attack directly approached Jian Chen. This time, Jian Chen did not choose to receive it forcefully. He vanished extremely suddenly, directly ignoring the restraint the seal had ced over the space. At the same time, the Chaotic Force in his body channeled madly into his right arm,pletely unleashing the extraordinary recovery rate of the Chaotic Body. His heavily-damaged right arm immediately began to recover at an unbelievable speed. Afterwards, the space around him pulsed gently, and he used the Laws of Space again, changing position like he had teleported. Basically in the moment Jian Chen vanished, the space he lingered in suddenly copsed. All of the space within thirty meters shattered instantly. The Darkstar Emperors figure gradually appeared in the shattered space, his face pale from anger. Afterwards, the Darkstar Emperor unleashed a storm-like barrage of attacks. He punched out again and again, piercing the sky with great force and making the entire region shake. As for Jian Chen, he used the Laws of Space and constantly changed position elusively, maneuvering around the Darkstar Emperor. He understood extremely well how great of a difference existed between him and the Darkstar Emperor. The Profound Sword Qi was useless against the Darkstar Emperor, while the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike could only cause some mild injuries. In short, none of the techniques and methods he possessed right now posed any threat to the Darkstar Emperor. As he maneuvered about, Jian Chen pushed the Laws of Space to the limit. Against the Darkstar Emperor, the Laws of Space instead became when he relied on the most. Fortunately, my Laws of Space came from the Spatial Insect Emperor, so theyre highlypatible with space. Otherwise, if I had been some other Primordial realm expert whoprehended the Laws of Space, therell probably be nothing that I can do in this region filled with storms of energy. My usage of space would definitely be severely obstructed, Jian Chen thought. His primary objective was not to defeat the Darkstar Emperor, but to keep him busy for a while But even with that being the case, he faced danger several times when the Darkstar Emperor intercepted him and forced them to sh. Every single sh would cause Jian Chen rather heavy wounds. As for the Darkstar Emperor, he became more and more furious, gradually losing patience against Jian Chen who was as slippery as a fish, using the Laws of Space to run around and avoid capture no matter what he did. Suddenly, the Darkstar Emperor stopped chasing Jian Chen around everywhere. Instead, he stood where he was and formed seals with both hands, using a powerful secret technique. Immediately, the tremendous aura of the world appeared. The energy of the entire Darkstar World gathered over wildly. Jian Chen even felt that the might of the heavens had already locked onto his presence, something he could not avoid. A God Tier Battle Skill! Jian Chens face lit up, and his eyes immediately shed. A God Tier Battle Skill an expert on par with a Chaotic Prime cast would have unimaginably great power. The Darkstar Emperor had only done this because he was helpless against Jian Chens Laws of Space. As a result, he was forced to use a God Tier Battle Skill despite the absolute difference in strength. He wanted to lock onto Jian Chen with the pressure of the God Tier Battle Skill so that he could not escape. If he were in the capital city, the Darkstar Emperor never would have dared to use a God Tier Battle Skill, as the power was far too great. Once he used it, the entire capital city would be ttened to the ground. Now that he resided in the wilderness, this obviously was not something he had to consider. Do you think you can do whatever you want in front of me just with the Laws of Space? The Darkstar Emperor ground his teeth. At that moment, the might of the heavens surged, and energy flooded out. The Darkstar Worlds entire sky began to twist violently as the God Tier Battle Skill charged up. Finally, the Darkstar Emperor unleashed the God Tier Battle Skill. It condensed into a huge, dark star in the sky, radiating with a colossal pressure. It directly smashed towards Jian Chen as if it contained the power of ways. The dark star had already locked onto Jian Chens presence. He was unable to avoid its pursuit even with the Laws of Space. It was truly undodgeable and unavoidable. Only a single pathy ahead of him, which was to receive it forcefully. However, if he were to take on a God Tier Battle Skill from a Chaotic Prime with his current level of strength, even the Chaotic Body could not withstand it. Even if he managed to escape with his life intact, it would still cost him. However, Jian Chen did not panic at all. His eyes became extremely bright as he stared straight at the dark star that hurtled over with a devastating pressure. His lips curled into a mysterious smile. God Tier Battle Skills are useless against me, Jian Chen murmured softly. The will of the Ultimate Way of the Sword rushed into the air, instantly sensing the connection between the God Tier Battle Skill and the ways of the world. The connection established between the Darkstar Emperors God Tier Battle Skill and the ways of the world is clearly much stronger than Kun Tians. This should be due to his strength. However, thats still not a problem for me. Jian Chens ultimate will immediately turned into a sharp edge, severing the connection between the God Tier Battle Skill and the ways of the world without the slightest hesitation. Immediately, the dark star the Darkstar Emperor conjured deted like a balloon. All of its pressure vanished instantly, turning into a cluster of pure energy in the end, reduced to the most ordinary attack. Even though the cluster of energy was still formidable, it had lost the various presence of ways that belonged to a God Tier Battle Skill, nowhere near enough to threaten Jian Chen anymore. Most importantly, Jian Chen had broken free from the God Tier Battle Skill locking onto him. With a sh, Jian Chen had already changed his position with the Laws of Space. The dark star that had lost its power as a God Tier Battle Skill struck the ground heavily. The energy at the level of Chaotic Primes erupted, shaking up the surroundings. What exactly did you do to my God Tier Battle Skill? Why has the power of my God Tier Battle Skill plummeted, no longer possessing the might of the heavens? The Darkstar Emperors eyes widened as he stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. Chapter 2860: Going Straight for the Medicinal Garden

Chapter 2860: Going Straight for the Medicinal Garden

The Darkstar Emperor was indeed shocked. The God Tier Battle Skill he used was a technique of his race that had been passed down through the generations, and its power was otherworldly. This God Tier Battle Skill alone possessed the power to injure opponents at higher cultivation levels. Originally, the Darkstar Emperor thought it was already overkill for him to use a God Tier Battle Skill against Jian Chen whose cultivation was not even near his. If it were not for the fact that he was helpless against Jian Chens Laws of Space, he truly did not want to use a God Tier Battle Skill. However, never did he imagine that the God Tier Battle Skill he had decided on using after deep contemtion would go from startling powerful to losing all of the might of heaven it had been imbued with in a single moment. As such, the devastatingly-powerful God Tier Battle Skill had been reduced to a clump of the most ordinary energy. It waspletely unbelievable. The Darkstar Emperor understood very well there was nothing wrong with his God Tier Battle Skill. The person before him must have used an inconceivable ability to interrupt his God Tier Battle Skill. It left him utterly shocked. Regarding information and news of the Saints World, their Darkstar race had learnt quite a lot from the outsiders through their various avenues. The Darkstar race had even grasped some rtively secretive information. Without any exaggeration, the Darkstar race had been trapped in the Darkstar World for countless years, but they understood the Saints World to a certain degree even if they did not understand all of it. However, Jian Chens ability that could render God Tier Battle Skills useless waspletely unheard of. He understood far too well how terrifying something like this was. God Tier Battle Skills could be described as a colossal trump card to any cultivator. They were ast resort, able to save lives when used at critical times. If he had grasped a method that could ignore God Tier Battle Skills, did that not mean all the experts he confronted from here on out had lost their greatest trump card? It was far too horrendous of a thought to consider. The Darkstar Emperor finally understood what kind of power this outsider who had destroyed the great ceremony of the Darkstar race had in store. He has reached his current realm of cultivation in under a millennium Killing intent surged in the Darkstar Emperors eyes. Afterwards, he refused to give up. Energy channeled through his body and rapidly leaked out. He used a God Tier Battle Skill again. The way he interrupts God Tier Battle Skills definitely isnt as simple and easy as it seems for him. Perhaps it takes a tremendous toll for him to interrupt it each time. I refuse to believe he can interrupt them forever. The Darkstar Emperor bit the bullet. God Tier Battle Skills caused far too great of a toll, and the God Tier Battle Skills he used were already close to medium quality. Hence, although when the energy he had umted within him over countless years had be extremely dense, he could not cast them too many times. Immediately, a tremendous pressure flooded the surroundings. The Darkstar Emperors God Tier Battle Skill immediately finished charging up, but this time, it did not conjure a dark star. Instead, it condensed a sword, shining with blinding light and giving off devastating might. Jian Chens lips curled into a mocking sneer. He immediately condensed a sword with the will of the Ultimate Way of the Sword and shed down at the obscure connection between the God Tier Battle Skill and the ways of the world. It was as if a zither string had snapped. Without the connection with the ways of the world, the God Tier Battle Skill immediately lost all of its divine might, and its power plummeted. Hmph, Id like to see how many more times you can destroy them. The vicious light in the Darkstar Emperors eyes shone brightly. He was not discouraged at all. He used a God Tier Battle Skill for the third time. With the third God Tier Battle Skill, a huge hand of energy appeared in the sky, blotting out the sun as if it could overwhelm the entire world with a flip. With the fourth God Tier Battle Skill, a colossal eye appeared out of thin air. As the eye opened and closed, it gave off a might that could annihte everything in existence. With the fifth God Tier Battle Skill, the Darkstar Emperor summoned the blurry figure of the ancestor of the Darkstar race. Even though he wasposed of energy, he was wrapped in the aura of ways, possessing the pressure of the great ways. As such, even the three thousandws began to pulse at varying degrees. The appearance of the Grand Exalts figure did send a chill down Jian Chens spine, but it was still a battle skill after all. It was only borrowing off the various auras that the ways of the world possessed. When Jian Chen severed the connection between the two, the startlingly-powerful God Tier Battle Skill immediately turned into a toothless tiger. It caused a shocking disturbance, but its actual strength had already plummeted. The Darkstar Emperor used a total of five God Tier Battle Skills, where every single one of them was different. This also left Jian Chen astounded at the number of God Tier Battle Skills the Darkstar Emperor had grasped, and he believed this was not all the God Tier Battle Skills the Darkstar Emperor knew. The will of his Ultimate Way of the Sword had stopped all five God Tier Battle Skills! Fortunately, my Ultimate Way of the Sword trumps God Tier Battle Skills, or I really wouldnt be able to keep the Darkstar Emperor busy, Jian Chen thought. Through these shes, he had already understood he could neglect God Tier Battle Skills those below Chaotic Prime used. He could also nullify God Tier Battle Skills First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes used. But as the opponent became stronger, the connection between the God Tier Battle Skill and the ways of the world would definitely be even tougher. By then, whether he could nullify them as easily as now still had to be tested. It actually takes no toll on you at all to nullify my God Tier Battle Skills? The Darkstar Emperor did not continue with his God Tier Battle Skills. The five consecutive uses had taken an extremely great toll on him. Of course, what mattered the most was he discovered that he seemed to be wrong. From Jian Chens expression, he could already tell that it did not seem as difficult as he imagined it to be for him to nullify the God Tier Battle Skills. The toll it has taken on me is almost negligible. Darkstar Emperor, would you like to try your other God Tier Battle Skills? The Darkstar Emperor stopped attacking, so Jian Chen stopped too, maintaining his distance from the Darkstar Emperor as he confronted him from afar. The Darkstar Emperor squinted slightly, producing a chilling light. He said emotionlessly, If you wanted to leave, I really wouldnt be able to stop you, but you happened to have chosen to stay, to fight a battle with me here that you have no chance of winning. Youre buying time. The Darkstar Emperor guessing his objective did not surprise Jian Chen. He said ambiguously, Darkstar Emperor, arent you interested in why Im opposing your Darkstar race? I will naturally get to the bottom of this, but I cant let your scheme seed. Youre keeping me busy probably because youve already elerated the growth of the Fruit of Nurturing Ways with the thirty pieces of jade with the Laws of Time. Kun Tian, oh Kun Tian, you really have hidden your intentions well. When I first heard that you obtained the thirty pieces of jade, I actually believed you, thinking you had collected them with intentions of researching them. Never did I expect your final objective would be connected to the Fruit of Nurturing Ways our race had tended to for countless years. Hmph, since our race cannot use the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, then I wont let anyone else take advantage of it even if I have to destroy it. With that, the Darkstar Emperor turned into a streak of light, rushing towards the medicinal garden with great speed,pletely ignoring Jian Chen. Jian Chens expression changed suddenly. The worst-case scenario he had been worrying about still ended up happening. Chapter 2861: All-out Obstruction

Chapter 2861: All-out Obstruction

The Fruit of Nurturing Ways is only a short moment away from ripening. I have to stop him, Jian Chen thought. Resolve filled his eyes, and he suddenly vanished. The Darkstar Emperor was very fast, but he was still noparison to Jian Chen with his Laws of Space. The power of space pulsed, and Jian Chen had already crossed a vast distance, appearing before the Darkstar Emperor like he had teleported. As soon as he appeared, he condensed a powerful strand of sword Qi and stabbed out violently. The Darkstar Emperor already understood Jian Chens objectives. He did not slow down at all. His fists were unstoppable, directly throwing a punch at the sword Qi As for Jian Chen, he had already changed his position through the Laws of Space in the moment the Darkstar Emperor struck out. He silently appeared behind the Darkstar Emperor, and with a sh, another strand of sword Qi shed out. As soon as the Darkstar Emperor punched through Jian Chens first strand of sword Qi, he sensed the attack from behind. Without any hesitation, his dense, protective energy erupted, encapsting him in a sturdy barrier. When the sword Qi came into contact with the barrier, it immediately slowed down. Even though it had only slowed down for a moment, it earned the Darkstar Emperor, who had been travelling at full speed and fought in a hurry, a moment to catch his breath. He immediately threw a punch backwards, shattering the sword Qi behind him too. However, when he smashed through the second strand of sword Qi, the Darkstar Emperors heart skipped a beat from a sense of danger. To his side, a strand of sword Qi appeared silently, stabbing out towards him with lightning speed like a nimble snakes forked tongue. Spurt! The sword Qi prated the Darkstar Emperors protective energy, leaving behind a bone-deep wound on his waist. Bright-red blood flowed out. The Darkstar Emperorpletely ignored the wound on his waist. He let out a violent growl and mmed his hand against the space forcefully, causing arge area of it to shatter. However, he did not find a single trace of Jian Chen. Suddenly, the feeling of danger appeared again. Above the Darkstar Emperor, a strand of resplendent sword Qi emerged from space, stabbing down towards the top of his head. The Darkstar Emperor was unable to contain his anger. He had never thought this outsider who could not even withstand a strike from him would actually injure him while he was distracted from travelling at full speed. Who was he? He was the Darkstar Emperor, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, publicly-recognised as the greatest within the Darkstar race, an existence that could rival Chaotic Primes in battle prowess. Despite that, someone whose cultivation was well below his had injured him. This was definitely the greatest humiliation the Darkstar Emperor had ever experienced in his life. That was because he was the embodiment of invincibility! However, right when the Darkstar Emperor wanted to throw up a punch and crush the sword Qi from overhead, his expression changed drastically, and he could not help but spurt with blood from his mouth. The blood was mixed with many pieces of his organs. The strange strand of sword Qi he had experienced in the capital city had burst through all of his defences and silently appeared in his body again, directly assaulting his organs. Just what is this ability!? The Darkstar Emperor was shocked. He truly was helpless against the sword Qi that suddenly appeared in his body. He could note up with any countermeasures at all, as the strand of sword Qi could ignore all energy protection and protective treasures. It was as if it had emerged from another space, appearing in his body right from the beginning. There were no prior signs, catching him off-guardpletely. The Darkstar Emperor had already be quite fearful of Jian Chens Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, as he understood that while the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike was unable to cause him too much harm, the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike would definitely grow in power as Jian Chen became stronger. Given time, Jian Chen would reach the same realm of cultivation as him. By then, could he still endure the attack of the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike? Dyed, the strand of sword Qi that appeared above the Darkstar Emperor had already fallen down. It was only a foot away from the top of the Darkstar Emperors head. Just when the sword Qi wouldnd on the Darkstar Emperors head at any time, the seal that had shrunk to the size of a fist appeared. The seal hovered over the Darkstar Emperors head, blocking the sword Qis path. With a boom, the sword Qi struck the seal. The seal did not even waver, while the sword Qi copsed automatically. Jian Chens figure appeared in front of the Darkstar Emperor. His body seemed to be permanently merged with space, making him fade in and out of visibility. Sometimes, he was clear, and other times, he was illusionary. He felt like a wisp of smoke, like he could disperse at any time. His usage of the Laws of Space had already neared perfection. He had not developed this through training and effort. Instead, he was endowed with this advantage after absorbing the Spatial Insect Emperors beast soul. Its a pity that myprehension of the Laws of Space is far too low. And, the many attacks and ways to use the Laws of Space arepletely useless against the Darkstar Emperor, Jian Chen thought. His currentprehension of the Laws of Space remained around the Second Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, which was why he could only use the Laws of Space to change position andbine it with the Laws of the Sword tounch attacks against the Darkstar Emperor who was on par with a Chaotic Prime. The Laws of Space were his most powerful method of attack right now. If his Laws of Space surpassed the Darkstar Emperors cultivation, then he only had to change the spatial distance between them. That would be enough to trap the Darkstar Emperor almost permanently. He could not cross the distance even if he spent a few years travelling. Darkstar Emperor, you cant be distracted when youre facing someone in battle, alright? I might not be as strong as you, but I can still injure you. If you continue like this, I might even have a sliver of a chance to kill- you- here- Jian Chen blocked the Darkstar Emperors path and smiled faintly, but when he reached thest few words, his tone became especially frigid. His eyes surged with killing intent. At this moment, a powerful pulse ofws and ways appeared from the medicinal garden far away. Gazing into the distance, it was even possible to see the sky there be a deep blue. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways is about to ripen! Jian Chen and the Darkstar Emperor both took note of this phenomenon, and they thought of the same thing. Hmph, just by you? You better piss off! The Darkstar Emperor wasted no more time. He let out a furious roar and made the shrunken seal hover over his head before summoning out a triangr shield that hovered behind him. He directly lunged towards Jian Chen like a vicious tiger. Stay right here! Jian Chen bellowed out as well. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways was about to ripen. Every moment counted now. Afterwards, his figure separated from the space. He exploded with light, and Chaotic Force surged violently through his body as he turned himself into a huge sword. He thrusted towards the Darkstar Emperor madly as he radiated with sword Qi. The Darkstar Emperor threw a punch, shing violently with the sword Qi. The sound of a p of thunder immediately erupted in space. This time was one of the few times Jian Chen had used his full strength to directly confront the Darkstar Emperor ever since they began fighting. Just the collision this time made space shatter and the surroundings copse. Violent energy spewed out into the world, destroying all. The Darkstar Emperors punch sent Jian Chen flying. The glow he gave off dimmed as blood spurted out of his mouth, already heavily injured. The Darkstar Emperor who had originally been speeding towards the medicinal garden came to a forceful halt. He took three steps back uncontrobly as surprise filled his face. What a tough body and what a rapid recovery rate. With what youre capable of, youre definitely not some nobody in the Saints World. Just who are you exactly? But soon afterwards, the Darkstar Emperor shook his head and said coldly, No matter who you are, none of it is important anymore. Youve obstructed our great ceremony. You cannot be forgiven. Once I destroy the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, Illpletely wipe you from existence even if I have to rally the entire race to cast the ultimate curse the ancestor left behind. An expert who can enter the Darkstar World, so powerful and so difficult to kill, is enough for our race to pay a great price and cast the ultimate curse... Chapter 2862: Finally Obtained

Chapter 2862: Finally Obtained

After the murmur, the Darkstar Emperor continued flying towards the medicinal garden without any regard over whether his punch had sent Jian Chen flying or not, as he knew that Jian Chens Laws of Space were wondrous. Even if he chased after him while possessing the upper hand, he could slip away with the Laws of Space. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways was what mattered. He knew exactly what its effects were. A high grade God Tier Fruit of Nurturing Ways that had evolved perfectly could not end up in this outsiders hands no matter what. To the other side, Jian Chens figure that had beenunched away suddenly vanished. When he reappeared, most of his wounds had already recovered. He continued his charge towards the Darkstar Emperor while wrapped in sword Qi, wanting to slow down the Darkstar Emperor and buy time for the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways was still in the process of evolving and had notpletely ripened yet. However, with the temporal eleration of the thirty pieces of jade, the time it spent evolving had been minimised. As a result, he only had to keep the Darkstar Emperor busy for a moment. When the colour reflected in the sky in the distance became an extremely gorgeous array of colours, it would be when the Fruit of Nurturing Ways had truly ripened. You overestimate yourself! This is all but a futile effort! the Darkstar Emperor called out. Immediately, the seal over his head flew out to receive Jian Chen. However, right when the seal was about to strike Jian Chen, Jian Chen suddenly changed his position and appeared elsewhere, forcing the Darkstar Emperor to fight back with punches. Bang! With that, the sword Qi shattered from the Darkstar Emperors punch, but it was only sword Qi this time. Jian Chen was not present. In the next moment, Jian Chen emerged from space in another direction, striking out like a venomous snake. The Darkstar Emperor punched out again and again. As he shattered Jian Chens attack, he alsounched Jian Chen far away. This sight repeated again and again. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways was about to ripen, and Jian Chen could no longer care about the cost either. He waspletely paying with his body to dy the Darkstar Emperor. Even he had no idea how many attacks from the Darkstar Emperor he had endured. The Darkstar Emperors attacks were far too violent, where every strike could cause him heavy injuries. If it were not for the extreme defences and startling recovery of his Chaotic Body, he probably never could havested until now. However, the effects he had achieved through paying such great costs were extremely evident. The Darkstar Emperors advance had slowed down. The Darkstar Emperor was irritated, feeling more and more shocked by the strength of the Chaotic Body on the inside. Currently, Jian Chen was basically unkible in his eyes. He would not die no matter how he beat him up. Regardless of how severe his wounds were, he could recover rapidly. Whenever he thought he could notst much longer, he could always appear right in front of him again with the Laws of Space, and his battle prowess did not plummet much at all. If the Darkstar Emperor did not block, Jian Chen could even threaten him to a certain degree. During this time, the Darkstar Emperor even used another God Tier Battle Skill instantly, thinking that Jian Chen was already heavily injured and probablycked the ability to disrupt his God Tier Battle Skill. However, the end result left the Darkstar Emperor disappointed. The God Tier Battle Skill he used to deal with Jian Chen when he was heavily injured failed to achieve anything. The moment the God Tier Battle Skill appeared, it immediately deted like a balloon, losing all of its power. Instead, he was heavily exhausted because of using God Tier Battle Skills consecutively. He had also tried using the seal and the triangr shield to block Jian Chen and prevent him from obstructing his advance, but Jian Chens Laws of Space were far too elusive. The two god artifacts were unable to cover his entire body, so openings always existed. In the end, Jian Chen would merely target these openings with his attacks, forcing the Darkstar Emperor to block. Jian Chens wounds became more and more severe. Most of his flesh had vanished. As such, only his skeleton was visible for the upper half of his body, and many of the bones had already shatteredpletely. His injuries were far too severe, already reaching a level where it was horrendous to behold. The recovery rate of his Chaotic Body hadpletely fallen behind the rate at which he was injured, while the Darkstar Emperor inched closer to the medicinal garden. He was unable to stop the Darkstar Emperors advancepletely. He could only temporarily slow him down. Eight million kilometers... Five million kilometers... The Darkstar Emperor got closer and closer to the medicinal garden. He approached two million kilometers away very soon. With the Darkstar Emperors battle prowess at Chaotic Prime, he only needed to be a million kilometers away, and he could use his great energy to destroy the medicinal garden from afar. As he watched the Darkstar Emperor gradually approach the medicinal garden in an unstoppable manner, Jian Chens heart sank slightly. If the Fruit of Nurturing Ways were not evolving, he could directly pluck it and go. Although mid grade was not as great as high grade, it would still be of extremely great assistance to him. However, the Fruit of Nurturing Ways was already evolving when he discovered it. Once the evolution process began, it was a path of no return. It was either sess or destruction. This was like an expert breaking through a major realm. Once an external force disturbed them during the breakthrough, they would suffer a tremendous bacsh and incur unimaginable damage. It might even seal their fates. At this moment, colourful light suddenly rushed into the air near the medicinal garden in the distance. The surroundings turned into a multi-coloured, gorgeous world. Within the hazy light circted the extremely pure power of ways. It was like it was resonating with the three thousand ways in the surroundings, making them materialise and weave together like chains of order. At the same time, it produced a booming sound of ways. It was wondrous and mysterious. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways has ripened! Seeing the colourful light in the horizon, Jian Chens face lit up. This moment had finally arrived. Soon afterwards, he immediately abandoned the Darkstar Emperor without the slightest hesitation. He shed several times, where he teleported with each flicker. He crossed a vast distance with each sh, currently moving at top speed with the Laws of Space. However, he was still two million kilometers away from the medicinal garden. Even if Jian Chen travelled at top speed with the Laws of Space, it would take him around fifteen seconds to cross this distance. Oh no. I cant let the Fruit of Nurturing Ways fall into this persons hands. The Darkstar Emperors expression changed drastically. He knew it was very difficult for him to reach the Fruit of Nurturing Ways before an expert skilled in the Laws of Space. With no other choice, all he could do was grit his teeth and steel his resolve. In the next moment, his essence blood began to burn. He had finally made up his mind to injure himself and burn his essence blood to use a special method to awaken the seals former glory. He formed seals with both hands as a blood-red streak of light spurted out of his mouth, dyeing the fist-sized sealpletely red. The seal was a medium quality god artifact, but it had been heavily damaged in the past. Not only did less than a tenth of its power remain, even its artifact spirit had vanished. When the Darkstar Emperor sprayed out with a mouthful of essence blood and the seals he formed with his hands vanished into the seal, the seal seemed to awaken from a slumber. It immediately erupted with light as powerful energy directly tore through space, reducing the surroundings to darkness. At that moment, the seal seemed to return to its former, glorious state when it was in perfect condition after absorbing the Darkstar Emperors essence blood. It glowed with light unique to a medium quality god artifact, illuminating the entire world. Medium quality god artifacts were already god artifacts Chaotic Primes used. Even some rtively less wealthy Grand Primes still wielded medium quality god artifacts. I didnt think Id actually be forced to take such measures against someone. The Darkstar Emperor sighed gently. Having lost his essence blood, hints of exhaustion appeared on his face. Afterwards, he extended a finger, and the shining seal vanished immediately. No, the seal did not vanish. Instead, it moved through the air with speed that surpassed Jian Chens, rushing straight towards the medicinal garden. The speed that the seal currently disyed was truly like a living Chaotic Primes. It crossed tremendous distances with each sh, reaching the utmost limits of speed. Even when Jian Chen travelled at full speed with the Laws of Space, he was nowhere near as fast as a Chaotic Prime. He was overtaken instantly. Chaotic Primes were figures who had stepped into a higher realm of cultivation after all. These figures underwent a qualitative leap in all aspects after breaking through. In the vast outer space, Chaotic Primes could even catch up to spaceships when travelling alone. Although the Darkstar Emperor possessed the battle prowess of a Chaotic Prime, that was only his battle prowess. The Darkstar Emperor possessed none of the various abilities and skills that Chaotic Primes had grasped. For example, theprehension of ways. The Darkstar Emperor still remained at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, and the strength of his cultivation also remained at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. His speed and vitality was obviously no different. As a result, he was nowhere near as fast as Jian Chen. However, that was a different case with Chaotic Primes! In merely ten seconds, the seal overtook Jian Chen and arrived above the medicinal garden first. It turned into a colossal mountain instantly and fell down towards the ground with devastating power, crushing space to the point where it cracked. Jian Chen pushed his Laws of Space to the limit, hurrying towards the medicinal garden with lightning speed. At the same time, he shot out strands of sword Qi that pierced through space, striking the seal extremely quickly in an attempt to dy the seals fall. However, the seal possessed the might of a medium quality god artifact after all. Medium quality god artifacts were still not things Jian Chen could deflect or impact right now, so his sword Qi waspletely useless. As the seal fell rapidly, the tremendous pressure it gave off made all the nts in the medicinal garden bend downwards. With its speed, it was impossible for Jian Chen to reach the medicinal garden before the seal. At this critical moment, the third strand of Profound Sword Qi appeared near his forehead. Jian Chen had no idea whether the Profound Sword Qi would be effective, but all he could do was try. With the appearance of the Profound Sword Qi, sword intent immediately filled the surroundings. Then, it turned into a streak of light and overcame the bounds of space and time, ignoring the distance between them and striking the seal immediately. The seal immediately trembled violently. Its glow flickered rapidly as it rocked around wildly in the air. The Darkstar Emperor who was still two million kilometers felt his head ring as if an invisible hammer had struck him. His connection with the seal actually became extremely fragile in that moment as if it could be severed at any moment. But fortunately, this state onlysted for a single moment before recovering. But within that moment, Jian Chen had already entered the medicinal garden sessfully. With a wave of his hand, the Fruit of Nurturing Ways fell into his hands and vanished in the next moment, having been stowed away in his Space Ring already. Boom! With a great rumble, the world shook. The moment Jian Chen stowed the Fruit of Nurturing Ways away, he plunged into the ground with the seal. Chapter 2863: A Pursuit of Great Lengths

Chapter 2863: A Pursuit of Great Lengths

Through the connection established with the seal, the Darkstar Emperor could clearly sense that his seal had struck Jian Chen. He had not fled with the Laws of Space, which finally brought him some relief. Only now did he jerk to his senses and notice that his killing intent towards the outsider had actually be so urgent, rising to a level where he was restless. This was not simply because of the crimes that the outsider hadmitted by disrupting the great ceremony. The Darkstar Emperor gained a deep understanding over how difficult of an opponent the outsider was and how difficult he was to kill through their battle. He was clearly nowhere near as strong as him, yet he couldst such a long time in a battle against him. Apart from that, he also possessed some strange secret techniques. Not only could he destroy his God Tier Battle Skills, reducing the God Tier Battle Skills he had spent eonsprehending to nothing, but he also possessed some kind of sword Qi that could directly ignore all of his protective measures and appear within his body. Every single technique and method possessed mysterious power. Now that they all gathered on a single person, it directly made the outsider so frightening that even the Darkstar Emperor felt rmed, giving him a sense of unprecedented threat. Fortunately, he still ended up dying. The Darkstar Emperor exhaled deeply. However, he soon remembered Jian Chens undying special characteristic and immediately lost confidence. During the battle, there had been several times when Jian Chen sustained unimaginable damage, where even his skull was broken. He had once received several wounds that the Darkstar Emperor believed would surely take his life. Yet, what happened in the end? In the end, he reappeared right in front of him before long. His life force was far too tenacious, basically miraculous. As he thought about that, the Darkstar Emperor who had let out a sigh of relief suddenly lost all of his confidence again, while his heart that had settled down leapt into his throat once more. Afterwards, without the slightest hesitation, he turned into a blur and shot off in the direction of the medicinal garden at full speed. By now, the medicinal garden that spanned a hundred kilometers across had already be a great, pitch-ck, bottomless pit. The Darkstar Emperor had awakened the seals former might through the price of a droplet of his essence blood, making the seal stretch a hundred kilometers across and envelop the entire medicinal garden tounch an indiscriminate attack. Looking at it now, the medicinal garden of the past no longer existed. Not even a trace remained behind in the end. The seal had mercilessly buried it all into the bottomless pit. Very soon, the Darkstar Emperor appeared above the medicinal garden. The destruction of the medicinal garden did not make him feel pained at all. All he cared about was the fate of the outsider. He has already taken the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. If he manages to escape sessfully this time and then use the Fruit of Nurturing Ways to increase his strength and oppose our race, the consequences will be unthinkable. I can no longer sense his presence underground. Has he already died? the Darkstar Emperor thought. Right now, he was stern, and his nerves were tense as if he was confronting a powerful enemy. He dared not be careless at all. He had also expanded the senses of his soul as much as possible, carrying out a fine search over the ground below and the depths underground, sweeping past again and again. But at this moment, soil suddenly flung into the air over a hundred kilometers away. A figure covered in blood rushed out of the ground, moving extremely quickly and rising to an altitude of a thousand meters in the blink of an eye. Hes actually still alive! The Darkstar Emperor panicked inside. Seeing the presence-less figure that even the senses of his soul could not detect, he immediately began grinding his teeth. With a wave of his hand, the seal that had sunken into the depths of the earth immediately flew out. The Darkstar Emperor could no longer care about his consumption of essence blood. He ignited his essence blood once again to use the secret technique and awaken the past might of the seal. In the next moment, the seal rushed over, arriving above Jian Chens head instantly while exerting tremendous pressure. But this time, the seal was a step toote. The Laws of Space pulsed around Jian Chen, and he had already left, making the seal miss. Now, the Darkstar Emperor was unable to sense Jian Chens presence at all. Unless he used his eyes, he was unable to detect Jian Chen anymore, and this made the Darkstar Emperor panic. His soul sense immediately flooded through the surroundings, grasping at any traces present. At the same time, he rose up to a high altitude and quickly nced around from above. Finally, he discovered Jian Chens traces several hundred thousand kilometers away with his eyes. He immediately shot off like a bolt of lightning, igniting droplet after droplet of essence blood at the same time and awakening the past might of the seal again and again,unching lightning-fast attacks at Jian Chen from afar. He had no other choice. In terms of speed, it was impossible for him to be faster than Jian Chen whoprehended the Laws of Space. Jian Chen had also obtained the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, so he definitely could not let him leave here alive. As a result, the Darkstar Emperor could only use the seals momentary burst of speed to hunt him down from afar. But now, Jian Chen was the proactive one, and the Darkstar Emperor was the reactive one. Killing him with the seal from so far away was obviously difficult to achieve. Jian Chen frequently changed directions as he advanced, making his movements unpredictable, while the Darkstar Emperor had to find Jian Chen before sending the seal over, which cost him the advantage of acting first. With this dy, Jian Chen basically managed to leave one step earlier every single time when the seal appeared over his head. The Darkstar Emperors face had paled from anger, tailing behind Jian Chen closely and refusing to give up. He ignited his essence blood again and again, and the seal demonstrated its might as a medium quality god artifact time and time again. As this went on, even the Darkstar Emperor struggled to cope with it despite his strength. After all, he had already used six God Tier Battle Skills earlier. He had already exhausted his body to a great extent, so the Darkstar Emperor finally began to feel feeble after burning his essence blood and wielding the seal at full strength so many times. But even with that, the Darkstar Emperor had no intentions of giving up. He followed behind, crossing through quite arge part of the Darkstar World through the use of the traces Jian Chen left behind as he fled. Only when they were about to enter the depths of the Two World Mountains did hee to a halt. Outside the Two World Mountains, the Darkstar Emperors presence rushed into the clouds as his raging anger burned like fire. His eyes stared firmly at the mist-shrouded Two World Mountains, shining with bone-deep hatred. The Two World Mountains were not peaceful either. Sensing the Darkstar Emperors presence, all of the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts produced earth-shaking roars. The ground shook as the mist churned. Powerful Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts had already emerged from the depths, rushing towards the Darkstar Emperor in resentment. The Darkstar Emperor stood before the Two World Mountains and stared deeply into this special region enshrouded by mist. For the first time since he was born, he experienced a sense of powerlessness deep within his heart. Sigh! In the end, the Darkstar Emperor let out a long sigh. He still ended up stopping before the Two World Mountains without arbitrarily intruding upon the ce, as he was unable to sense Jian Chens presence at all anymore. If he wanted to find him, he could only look for him with his eyes. However, mist surged through the Two World Mountains, obscuring his vision. Not only would it be extremely difficult to look for him, but he would also have to face the attack of so many Life-devouring Beasts, which was extremely disadvantageous to him. The Darkstar Emperor retreated, returning to the capital city of the Darkstar race once again. The capital city had already been reduced to ruins. There were countless injured people as howls and wails filled the air. More than half of the ten divine halls that hovered in the air and symbolised authority and status had been destroyed. Only the Darkstar Divine Hall remained in perfect condition. Chapter 2864: The Emperor’s Counterattack

Chapter 2864: The Emperors Counterattack

The hall masters and vice hall masters had yet to return from their journey to the medicinal garden. Now, apart from the Darkstar Emperor, there was not a single Primordial realm expert in the capital city. The Darkstar Emperor stood atop the divine hall and gazed down silently at the ruined city, quietly watching his countless nsmen move away the corpses and clean up the battlefield. He said nothing for a very long time. The entire capital city was engulfed in a sorrowful and miserable atmosphere. It had stopped possessing its former, resplendent glory a long time ago. It seemed especially repressive. High in the air, the sacrificial altar had yet to vanish. The Virtuous Sage of Heavens figure that had clearly be even fainter seemed like it could disperse with merely a gust of wind. He stood on the altar, gazing at the Darkstar Emperor who had already returned. The corner of his lips that were hidden from everyone curled into a victorious smile. Your majesty, did you retrieve the divine beast? The Virtuous Sage of Heaven appeared beside the Darkstar Emperor silently. His voice was stern, clearly anxious. The Darkstar Emperor said nothing. He stared at the city below as if he did not hear the Virtuous Sage of Heaven at all. Only a whileter did he begin speaking slowly. His voice was bitter and filled with doubt. Virtuous Sage of Heaven, let me ask you, did you really fail to notice Kun Tian had already been reced by someone else? The Virtuous Sage of Heaven let out a long sigh andmented painfully. It was my mistake. I never thought this person would have a treasure that could mask his presence perfectly. Although treasures like that do exist in the Saints World, basically all of them are god artifacts at the very least. They cant be brought into the Darkstar World. Even in the Saints World, I have never seen or heard of such a wondrous treasure that can be brought into the Darkstar World and offer such a great disguise. By the look of things now, Kun Tian had already been reced the moment he lost his memories. I didnt think hed actually manage to remain hidden right under my watch for so long. Sigh, I also have an inescapable responsibility over the failure of the great ceremony this time. I am the greatest offender of the entire race. The Virtuous Sage of Heavens voice was stern and filled with guilt, together with a deep sense of bitterness. As soon as he heard the Virtuous Sage of Heaven mention the power of the disguise, the Darkstar Emperor could not help but recall all the contact he had with Kun Tian after Kun Tian had lost his memories, as well as the ability that Jian Chen had disyed earlier where he couldpletely conceal his presence. The Darkstar Emperor immediately became resentful. Before long, the hall masters and vice hall masters who had rushed off towards the medicinal garden all returned, gathering in the capital city once again. However, when they saw the horrible state of the capital city, all the Primordial realm experts became heavy-hearted. Their faces were stern and gloomy. The tenth hall master Feng Xue was senseless. Her face was filled with sorrow, and she was despondent. I didnt think Kun Tian was actually just an impersonation. In other words, its extremely likely that our hall master was killed by him. A vice hall master of the eighth divine hall ground his teeth. No one answered him. The eighth hall masters death was suspicious, and he had been in the Two World Mountains with the person who impersonated Kun Tian back then. There was no longer any doubt over how he died. The person who impersonated Kun Tian did indeed possess this strength. Not to mention that the eighth hall master had been in the Two World Mountains, so his strength had been suppressed. Meanwhile, the imposter was an outsider, so they were immune to the suppression of the Two World Mountains to a certain degree. A great difference already existed between their strengths in the first ce. Coupled with the further suppression, the eighth hall master obviously could not escape the clutches of death. Everyone, listen up. Immediately assemble the citizens of our race. Well sacrifice our blood and carry out a ritual to gather the will of the entire race and cast the ultimate curse, the Darkstar Emperor ordered resolutely. All of the Primordial realm experts were rmed by that. Your majesty, do we really have to do this? Your majesty, we still havent reached that level of danger yet. The enemy is powerful, but we can still take him on in battle... The Darkstar Emperor nced past everyone coldly and said frigidly, The Fruit of Nurturing Ways has already fallen into the outsiders hands. Once he breaks through, the consequences will be unfathomable. We have to kill him no matter what before he breaks through. ... In the Two World Mountains, Jian Chen dragged his severely injured body that had already been reduced to ruins through the mountainous forest in a hurry. He erased all of his presence, so his body gave off no energy at all. He seemed like a ghost as he shot through the air silently. Even all the Life-devouring Beasts scattered in the surroundings failed to discover him. The injuries he had sustained during the battle against the Darkstar Emperor were far too heavy. In particr, when the seal had smashed him into the ground after it had unleashed the might of a medium quality god artifact, he had sustained almost lethal damage. If it were not for the great vitality and recovery he had been endowed with from the Chaotic Body, he would have neversted until now. His current situation could no longer be described as miserable. If a regr person saw him, they would probably cry out in utter fear, Demon! Even his head had cracked open, vaguely revealing his glowing soul hidden inside. His entire face was a bloody mess, with absolutely no facial features remaining. Half of his flesh had vanished from the top half of his body, and part of his chest had already been reduced to shredspletely. None of the organs in his body wereplete, and even a small part of his left arm had been cut off. He was a ghastly sight to behold. Although he had received such severe damage, Jian Chens life force was still extremely vigorous. Every piece of his flesh, or even every droplet of blood, contained powerful life force. The life force was currently stimting his Chaotic Body. As such, his wounds gradually took a turn for the better. Jian Chen constantly changed directions, zig-zagging about through the depths of the Two World Mountains like a headless fly, but the mask hid his presence, so he was not afraid of Life-devouring Beasts discovering him. Finally, after covering who knew how much distance in the Two World Mountains, Jian Chen stopped and copsed against a towering tree, heaving for air. However, the moment he made contact with the tree, a rack suddenly opened up in the trees trunk that stood several hundred meters tall, like an eye had silently opened up. In the next moment, all the branches of the tree suddenly began to dance about, draping down immediately and turning into sharp vines that wrapped around Jian Chen as he leaned against the tree. Jian Chen was swallowed immediately, having been binded by countless tree branches. He seemed like a great cocoon. The towering tree happened to be a Life-devouring Beast! Not all the Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains were creatures. Every single flower and de of grass, every single pebble and grain of sand, had the possibility of developing intelligence and bing a Life-devouring Beast. The great tree used its countless branches to envelop Jian Chen, clearly using a special method to devour Jian Chens life force. But very soon, the great tree began to tremble. The entire tree swayed about, more and more violently, more and more viciously. As it tried devouring Jian Chen, the trees life force did not increase. Instead, it decreased at a terrifying rate until the entire tree withered and rapidly shrank. It failed to devour Jian Chen, having been devoured by Jian Chen instead. In a couple of seconds, the sturdy, towering tree had beenpletely reduced to a piece of dead wood, having lost all of its life force. The life force of a measly Godking Life-devouring Beast is still too little for me, and the life force hides an imprint that is difficult to remove. Whatever, Ill use it for now to heal. Itll be better than just the self-recovery of the Chaotic Body at the very least. I can spend some more time to refine away the imprint slowlyter on, Jian Chen thought before allowing the branches to wrap around him, having lost all of their life force and been reduced to dead wood. He remained there peacefully as he healed slowly. Under his urgings, his recovery rate immediately sped up, but the injuries he had sustained this time were far too heavy. If he wanted to make aplete recovery, it would take him quite some time. Jian Chen was reluctant to spend too much time healing, so he took out various recovery pills from his Space Ring and wolfed them down like candy. These recovery pills hade from the outsiders. They were not of high quality, but he had plenty of them, so it was better than nothing. Afterwards, he took out many God Tier heavenly resources from his Space Ring. He no longer cared whether it was a waste or not anymore. After splitting them up based on their type and effects, he began consuming the ones beneficial to recovery. These God Tier heavenly resources had alle from the Darkstar races medicinal garden. Jian Chen had already harvested the entire garden when the ripening of the Fruit of Nurturing Ways had been elerated with the temporal crystals. He collected all the heavenly resources that he deemed good enough. There were all sorts and varieties. Now, he happened to have a use for them. With the assistance of these God Tier heavenly resources, Jian Chens recovery rate immediately sped up by quite a lot. His lost flesh and blood regrew, his organs were reconstructed, and even the small part severed from his left arm had recovered. Regrowing limbs was nothing difficult even for cultivators with cultivations as low as Godhood, let alone Jian Chen who had reached the Primordial realm and cultivated the Chaotic Body. As Jian Chen healed, there was no peace among the Darkstar race. They captured all the outsiders, and the Darkstar race began interrogating every single one of them to collect all the information and news they could get their hands on regarding Jian Chen. The Hundred Saint City had also received some special care from the Darkstar race. Everyone had been escorted to the capital city. None of the fifty-two organisations who remained in the Hundred Saint City because of the fifth divine halls protection managed to escape this miserable fate. All of their sacrificial Godkings were executed, while their attendants had all been interrogated through torture. The Darkstar race had even used methods akin to soul searching on them. After they had served their use, the Darkstar race would still end up mercilessly executing them. This time, the Darkstar race treated the outsiders with unprecedented cruelty and viciousness. It was not only because Kun Tians imposter had once protected them, but also because the Hundred Saint City had taken part in the operation to disrupt and stop the great ceremony. The artifact spirit of the Hundred Saint City used all of the energy in the city and offered up its life tounch an rming strike that kept the Darkstar Emperor busy, which created an opportunity for Jian Chen, allowing him to easily steal the divine beast they wanted to sacrifice. Otherwise, under the Darkstar Emperors watch, it would have never been so easy for Jian Chen to escape with Sacredfeather. He might have even failed. As a result, the Darkstar race included the Hundred Saint City in their grievances. In particr, the Darkstar Emperor even hated the Hundred Saint City as much as Jian Chen. The prodigies in the Hundred Saint City all cried out over the injustice, as the artifact spirits behaviour truy had nothing to do with them. It had beenpletely beyond their control. However, why would the Darkstar race listen to them? Even after they discovered these people had absolutely no idea what had happened through interrogation, they still ced all the me on their organisations. With the puny strength of these prodigies, it was indeed impossible for them to achieve something like this. However, the Hundred Saint City had been personally forged by the peak ns of the Saints World after all. With the exceptional abilities of these peak ns, they seemed to be capable of almost miraculous feats in the eyes of the Darkstar race. As a result, the prodigies of the Hundred Saint City truly were unable to offer up a convincing exnation and distance themselves from this incident. Chapter 2865: Meeting the Huge Eagle Again

Chapter 2865: Meeting the Huge Eagle Again

Afterwards, the Darkstar Emperor entered seclusion in the Darkstar Divine Hall. The ten divine halls personally set out to closely interrogate the remaining survivors of the Hundred Saint City, collecting everything that they could and finding all possible clues and evidence. The tenth hall master Feng Xue even called the second hall master Arna to search the Land of Soul Destruction with her. However, under their close interrogation, they failed to lock down on Jian Chens true identity, but they did find a few potential suspects. These suspects were the young master of the Dire Wolf n, Jin Hong, the young sect master of the Five Point sect, the Scion of Five Point, Yang Yutian of the Heavenly Crane n, and Gu Qi who had appeared for a brief moment in the Darknight City, kicking up a great stir beforepletely vanishing with no traces left behind. In the Darkstar World, the outsiders were primarily Gods and Overgods. As for Godkings, it was possible to tally them all up, basically all possessing great origins. After all, cultivators who could reach Godking without a thousand years were dazzling figures even in the Saints World. The Darkstar race basically had tabs on all figures like that. After eliminating the Godkings the Darkstar race had captured so far, there were not a lot of people remaining. And, among these handful of Godkings, finding the most powerful, most outstanding, and also missing Godkings was obviously a piece of cake. Among the four of them, Jin Hong has already left the Hundred Saint City, and he possesses the bloodline of the Wolf n. Moreover, he has appeared at the same time as Kun Tian, so we can basically eliminate him. All that remains now are Gu Qi, Yang Yutian, and the Scion of Five Point who are the most suspicious... Gu Qi grasps the Laws of Strength, and the citizens of Darknight City have all asserted that he had broken through on the spot in Darknight City, so its unlikely to be him... The Scion of Five Point grasps the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time. Hees from arge sect in the Saints World, and he can be clearly traced back to it. However, the person who impersonated Kun Tian also grasped the Laws of Space, and thews had already reached the Primordial realm. Though, the Scion of Five Point doesnt seem to have grasped the Laws of the Sword... As for thest suspect, Yang Yutian, heprehends the Laws of the Sword, and hes quite skilled with them. He also dabbles in the Laws of Space, and his strength is extraordinary. Moreover, his origins are unknown. He ims to be an independent cultivator, and he had once separated from the group in the Two World Mountains before crossing through the entire Two World Mountains alone. His whereabouts are extremely mysterious too. Even when five prodigies from the Hundred Saint City assembled formations and unleashed power at the Primordial realm, they had failed to kill him. In the end, he killed the five prodigies before going missing for some reason... After a delicate investigation where they spared no detail, the ten divine halls finally found something. Even though they knew finding the true identity of Kun Tians imposter would be of no practical use, they felt extremely humiliated as soon as they remembered how the imposter had once utterly fooled them. He had even tricked them out of many stalks of high grade Godking grass and other precious items like Ancestral Sacred Earth. If they could not even find the true identity of Kun Tians imposter, then the Darkstar race woulde off as simply too useless. As a result, the upper echelon of the Darkstar race had already sworn they would get to the bottom of the imposters true identity. This independent cultivator by the name of Yang Yutian once crossed through the Two World Mountains alone. He spent an extremely lengthy time in the Two World Mountains, and he mysteriously vanished soon after he appeared, potentially entering the Two World Mountains again... And, he had entered the Two World Mountains toplete Kun Tians request, which was to hunt downrge numbers of Godking Life-devouring Beasts... For a moment, basically all ten divine halls ced great focus on the name of Yang Yutian. Kun Tians imposter once entered the Two World Mountains under Kun Tians identity. Sen Ran had also died then. The coincidence is when Yang Yutian appeared in the Hundred Saint City, Kun Tian just happened to be in the Two World Mountains. Afterwards, when Yang Yutian killed the prodigies of the five organistions and vanished, Kun Tian happened to be found. Basically only Kun Tian or Yang Yutian appear at one time, but not both. When one appears, the other vanishes. When one vanishes, the other appears. This is far too great of a coincidence... The ten divine halls began to develop a sense of suspicion before carrying out a full-blown collection of everything rted to Yang Yutian. The prodigies of the Hundred Saint City had also been interrogated countless times. In the end, they linked together all the clues, allowing the ten divine halls to finally confirm Kun Tians true identity. All of these events pointed to the fact that Kun Tians imposter was Yang Yutian! Yang Yutian, Im going to kill you. And the Heavenly Crane n, Ill never spare you... Feng Xue lost control. Killing intent surged from her body as she eximed in a shrill manner. Her heart had already be embedded with bone-deep hatred. What? The fifth hall master Kun Tian had always been impersonated by Yang Yutian? When the surviving prodigies of the fifty-two organisations learnt about this conclusion, they were all dumbfounded. They were clueless. ... In the depths of the Two World Mountains, the thick, white mist shrouded everything, covering almost half of the Darkstar World. Within the thick, white mist, there was a huge eagle whose feathers shone with golden light. It stood over three hundred meters tall. Currently, it soared through the air with its wings unfurled, gazing down and scanning around, like a lord touring and surveilling his territory. This great, golden eagle happened to be a Life-devouring Beast. Its eyes shone with a certain light, which proved it already possessed a certain level of intelligence. The presence it gave off had already reached the Primordial realm. The shrouding mist could obscure the vision of all cultivators, but it seemed transparent in the eyes of the huge eagle. Its gaze passed through the mist with ease, clearly seeing extremely far away. At this moment, in a lush bush below, a certain region caught the huge eagles attention, as a dead tree actually appeared among the verdant vegetation. The tree was a dark grey. In a sea of vegetation that stretched as far as the eye could see, it seemed especially jarring. It was difficult not to see it. The golden eagle pped its huge wings violently and immediately changed directions, flying over with great gusts of wind. At the same time, underneath the dead tree, Jian Chen, who was wrapped up inyers of withered branches, snapped open his eyes. His gaze seemed to pass through the numerous branches and the thick mist, seeing the huge, golden eagle that rapidly flew towards him in the distant sky. A Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast? Jian Chen took note of it and immediately sensed the Life-devouring Beasts strength. Afterwards, he shuddered gently, and the branches around him immediately broke away. Ive erased my presence, so its impossible for the Life-devouring Beast to discover me. The dead tree behind me has probably caught its attention. Jian Chen stood up. Even though he could easily kill a measly First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Life-devouring Beast, he only wanted to find a safe ce to recover and then ingest the Fruit of Nurturing Ways to breakthrough. He had no interest in any unnecessary trouble. Right when he was about to leave, his expression suddenly changed, and a smear of surprise appeared in his eyes. He contemted quickly before giving up on the thought of leaving. His presence changed and so did his appearance, now resembling Yang Yutian. At this moment, tremendous air pressure descended from above. Within the churning mist, a massive creaturended on the ground. A pair of hooked talons shining with a metallic lustre dug into the soil. The huge, golden eagle had alreadynded before Jian Chen. Chapter 2866: Giving Back

Chapter 2866: Giving Back

The huge eaglended on the ground and discovered Jian Chen standing before the dead tree at first nce. Its gaze from its huge, eagle eyesnded on Jian Chen naturally, staring straight at him. Jian Chen hovered in the air, reaching the same level as the huge eagle. He stared at the eagle with a hint of surprise as he smiled faintly. I didnt think Id see you again, and youd make a breakthrough and reach the Primordial realm. I dont know if you still remember me. Gazing at the golden eagle, Jian Chen could not help but think about the Godking Life-devouring Beast he had once tamed to serve as his mount. They had met after he separated from the group when he first set foot in the Two World Mountains. That Godking Life-devouring Beast was the huge, golden eagle right before him. Now that they met again, the huge eagle had already stepped into the Primordial realm, which left Jian Chen amazed. The huge eagle did not disappoint Jian Chen. It recognised the human expert that had helped it in the past very soon. If it were not for the brains of the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast Jian Chen had bestowed upon it, it definitely could not have reached the Primordial realm so soon. In the next moment, the huge eagle let out a long cry, filled with joy. Its head that was several timesrger than Jian Chen approached him slowly, nudging against him softly. Jian Chen revealed a rare smile. He used his hand to stroke the eagles head. The golden feathers gave off a metallic feeling. They were extremely tough. I didnt think youd still remember me. The huge eagle let out a clear cry as if it wasmunicating using its ownnguage. Then, it abruptly turned around with its colossal body and immediately appeared below Jian Chens feet. Afterwards, without Jian Chens approval, it pped its wings, and a powerful pressure filled the surroundings. It soared off into the sky with Jian Chen on its back. The huge eagle soared happily through the mist-shrouded skies. It scanned the mountainousndscape below proudly in a surveilling manner. It let out clear cries again and again as if it was introducing its territory to Jian Chen through anguage he could not understand. Along the way, it unleashed its Primordial realm pressure. Wherever it passed by, all the Life-devouring Beasts trembled on the ground as if they were performing the most noble gesture towards their king. Jian Chen sat on the eagles wide back and smiled faintly. He had tamed the huge eagle as his mount on a whim in the past. Afterwards, when he killed the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast and gave the eagle its brains, he had not thought too much about it. However, he never thought his actions of the past would create a regional king in the Two World Mountains in such a short time. In the end, the huge eagle brought Jian Chen back to its nest. It was an extremelyrge tree crown, and the tree was also a Life-devouring Beast. It had already reached peak Godking. The huge eaglended on the tree crown naturally. Soon afterwards, countless branches of the tree danced around. Each branch ensnared several weaker Life-devouring Beasts, which were all delivered to the eagles mouth. These were all the huge eagles food! The huge eagle opened its mouth and sucked in all of the food, showing satisfaction. Afterwards, it seemed to remember something and removed the cover over a certain corner of its nest with its beak, revealing a small puddle of green liquid that radiated with dense life force. It used its head to push Jian Chen on the back towards the puddle of green liquid. Jian Chen obviously recognised the green liquid. It was Water of Life condensed from extremely dense life force. It had miraculous effects whether it was for healing or alchemy, and it was something that all outsiders gathered. Water of Life was a special product of the Darkstar World, but it would only appear in the Two World Mountains, a region where the Darkstar race had no control over. As he gazed at the puddle of Water of Life and analysed the huge eagles actions, Jian Chen understood its intentions very quickly. He could not help but smile and gesture about. You want to give me the Water of Life? The eagle did not seem to understand Jian Chens words, but it did understand Jian Chens gestures, so it nodded immediately. Alright, then Ill ept the Water of Life. Jian Chen did not hold back. He immediately took out a jade bottle and stored the Water of Life away. There was not a lot of Water of Life, only around one to one and a half litres, but it could fetch an impressive price. The presence of life is too dense. Itll probably be very difficult to find such high quality Water of Life in the Saints World. Probably only the Two World Mountains the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits created can produce such high quality Water of Life, Jian Chen thought. He understood exactly how rare and precious this Water of Life would be in the Saints World. In the Saints World, Water of Life was rare but not impossible to find. As a matter of fact, some experts who grasped the correspondingws could produce the Water of Life with their powers. However, rarely would it reach the same quality as what was found in the Two World Mountains. Afterwards, Jian Chen sent the senses of his soul into the divine hall he carried on him to inspect Sacredfeathers wounds. He frowned very soon. Sacredfeather currentlyid in the divine hall, unconscious. Jian Chen could clearly sense the powers of twopletely different bloodlines shing and waging war against one another. One of the bloodlines came from the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar races essence blood. Right now, the power of the Darkstar races bloodline from the droplet of essence blood was especially powerful, virtually iming ny-nine percent of Sacredfeather. As for the other bloodline, it belonged to Sacredfeather, which should be the bloodline of the Winged Tiger God. However,pared to the bloodline of the Darkstar race, the bloodline of the Winged Tiger God was much weaker. It seemed like a skiff in the raging ocean before the bloodline of the Darkstar race, insignificant and in great danger. However, while this bloodline that belonged to Sacredfeather was very weak, it demonstrated unimaginable tenacity. Under the powerful suppression and assimtion of the Darkstar races bloodline, it was like a candle in the wind, about to extinguish at any time, but it continued to hold on. This makes no sense. Back then when the Darkstar race held the great ceremony, the power of Sacredfeathers bloodline had already assimted awaypletely. I could sense it very clearly when I saved Sacredfeather. The power of his original bloodline shouldnt exist. Jian Chen was taken aback. He immediately began to study Sacredfeather closely, discovering very soon in surprise that Sacredfeathers flesh, blood, organs, tendons, bones, and even skinin short, every part of himseemed to have mysterious vital energy surging out from the hidden, deepest depths. It gathered together strand by strand, sliver by sliver, before forming that weak power of bloodline in Sacredfeathers body. This was the power that belonged to Sacredfeathers original bloodline! A droplet of essence blood from the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race actually cantpletely erase Sacredfeathers bloodline? Jian Chen was deeply surprised, but even with his discovery, he was helpless over Sacredfeathers current situation. Afterwards, Jian Chen inspected Sacredfeathers soul, only to find that it was a mess. Jian Chen was not particrly aplished with souls either, so he was unable to determine the exact situation immediately. Looks like all I can do is ask some Chaotic Primes or even Grand Primes to take a look once I get out. There was nothing Jian Chen could do. Even though he had already saved Sacredfeather, he was powerless over Sacredfeathers current situation. After all, this touched on the bloodline of Grand Exalts. It required far too high of a level of understanding. It was not something an Infinite Prime like him could meddle with yet. Afterwards, Jian Chen began to consider the uing problems. Most of his wounds had already healed. Although he had not made a full recovery yet, he was close. Right now, he needed to consider finding a ce to break through. Chapter 2867: Consuming the Fruit of Nurturing Ways

Chapter 2867: Consuming the Fruit of Nurturing Ways

Not only would he be breaking through with the Way of the Sword this time, he was breaking through with the Chaotic Body as well. If he broke through consecutively, even he had no idea whether he would make a great disturbance or not, so he had to find a ce of absolute safety. The territory of the Darkstar race was definitely off limits. He could be discovered at any time. If he managed to draw over the Darkstar Emperor when he was at a critical juncture, the consequences would be unthinkable. On the other hand, the Two World Mountains seemed like a good choice. The Darkstar race was not bold enough to set foot in here. In particr, the territory under the control of the huge, golden eagle could even deter many Life-devouring Beasts from disturbing him. However, he was also worried that if his breakthrough caused too great of a disturbance, it would attract all the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World Mountains. The huge eagle was also at the Primordial realm, but it had only just broken through to the First Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. It could not stop the other Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts. No matter how I think about it, the safest ce is the entrance to the passageway connecting the Spirits World and the Darkstar World, as that is located in the depths of the Two World Mountains, and its enveloped in a powerful barrier, where no Life-devouring Beast can pass through. Even members of the Darkstar race wont be able to reach there. That ce is a special zone that only outsiders can set foot in, Jian Chen thought. However, the only issue was that he did not know where the entrance was located. After all, the Two World Mountains were far too big, almost the same size as the territory under the Darkstar races control. And, the terrain here constantly changed. If he travelled in a straight line, he would discover in the end that he had been walking in circles. As a result, if he did not have an urate, fixed location, it went without saying how difficult it would be to find the direction of the entrance in such arge region. In the Two World Mountains, Jian Chen was not afraid of being unable to find the Darkstar World. After all, he had stayed in the Darkstar World for such a long time. He had left behind more than one marker in various ces long ago. He only had to sense the location of the markers, and he could make his way out very easily. However, he had not left behind any location markers at the entrance to the passageway between the two worlds, as he was uncertain about the situation when he first arrived in this ce. When Jian Chen unconsciously nced past the huge eagle, his eyes immediately lit up. Not only was the huge eagle a Life-devouring Beast that had been born and raised in the Two World Mountains, it had also reached the Primordial realm and be one of the many regional kings of the Two World Mountains. It even possessed its own territory, so Jian Chen wondered if it knew the direction to the entrance. He took action as soon as he thought of it. Jian Chen immediately beganmunicating with the huge eagle, but due to the fact that the huge eagle was a Life-devouring Beast, it was not particrly clever despite possessing some intelligence. There was great trouble inmunicating with it. In the end, Jian Chen tried various methods and used tremendous effort before finally getting the huge eagle to understand what he was saying. The huge eagle raised his head as if it was in thought before suddenly producing a clear cry a whileter, telling Jian Chen to climb onto its back. It immediately took off with Jian Chen. With a powerful pressure, its colossal figure vanished into the thick mist instantly. The huge eagle soared through the thick mist, moving extremely quickly. It constantly changed directions, avoiding the territories of other Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts and rapidly approaching the central region of the Two World Mountains. In the end, after who knew how many kilometers, the huge eagle stopped in a region with thinner mist. It stared ahead with evident fear in its gaze, afraid to advance any further. I didnt think it would find this ce so quickly. Looks like I hadnt given the brains of the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast away for nothing. Jian Chen eased up. The sense of his soul surged out, having sensed the existence of the barrier a hundred kilometers away already. Within the barrier was the passageway between the two worlds. Jian Chen leapt off the huge eagles back. After bidding farewell to the eagle, he crossed the distance in a single step and appeared before the barrier instantly. The barrier blocked all Life-devouring Beasts and the mist, but it was useless against outsiders. Jian Chen passed through the barrier and noticed the huge swirl of energy hanging in the air a hundred kilometers away at first nce. That was the passageway between the two worlds. Only by passing through the vortex of energy would he directly reach the Spirits World. Only outsiders can set foot in here, but the outsiders who enter this world are only at Godking at most, so choosing to break through here is the safest, Jian Chen thought. He did not approach the barrier, instead finding an extremely remote ce near the edge of the barrier and casting down a spatial barrier. The spatial barrier had a certain level of defence, and it could block off the senses of the soul below the Primordial realm. Of course, its greatest use was refracting light, so it could fool the naked eye. The moment the spatial barrier was created, Jian Chen immediately vanished. The light near the region where he stood had already been refracted. With that, if any outsiders passed through the passageway, they would not be able to see Jian Chen with their naked eyes. The spatial barrier could block off the senses of the soul. Although it was useless against Primordial realm experts, it was more than enough for Godkings. The barrier that enveloped this entire region could block off the senses of the soul, and Jian Chen was located near the barrier. Just like that, even if the spatial barrier blocked a Godkings senses, they would mistake it to be the barrier around the region. Jian Chen sat down in the spatial barrier, continuing with his healing. Before he consumed the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, he had to ensure he was at his peak condition so that he would be on the safe side of things. Several dayster, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. His wounds had already recoveredpletely, and even the power of the soul consumed from using the Profound Sword Qi had beenpletely replenished through ingesting some God Tier heavenly resources from the Darkstar race. Its time for me to begin my breakthrough! Jian Chen took in a deep breath, and with a flip of his hand, the high grade God Tier Fruit of Nurturing Ways appeared. The moment it appeared, thews and ways immediately manifested, coiling around the fruit. In that moment, Jian Chen immediately felt like he had spent most of his time hiding away in the very depths of a certain mist. The order of ways that was very difficult to grasp immediately became much clearer, allowing people to see through them easier. With the Fruit of Nurturing Ways in hand, even if he did not directly consume it, merely cultivating with it by his side would make it easier toprehend thews and ways. As he gazed at the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, Jian Chen could not help but be rather excited before wolfing down the entire thing in a few bites. The moment the Fruit of Nurturing Ways reached his belly, it turned into an extremely-dense presence of ways and pervaded. Jian Chen immediately felt like he resided in a sea ofws, where the endless power ofws wrapped around him andpletely submerged him. Residing in the sea ofws, the profound ways that he normally struggled to see clearly, struggled toprehend, and struggled to understand immediately became extremely clear. As heprehended them, achieving twice the results with half the effort could no longer describe his current speed. Normally, the areas that obstructed Jian Chens advance, that Jian Chen was unable to understand thoroughly, only required a slightprehension now. With that, he would immediately feel like he had achieved enlightenment, rigorously understanding every part of them. Right now, without any exaggeration, Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of the Sword increased evidently with each passing second. The distance between breaking through the minor achievement of Sword Immortal and reaching the partial achievement of Sword Immortal was bing shorter and shorter. He could basically touch the invisible membrane between the realms already. Chapter 2868: Breakthrough!

Chapter 2868: Breakthrough!

During the time Jian Chen spent breaking through in the Two World Mountains, it had not been peaceful among the Darkstar race. After learning the fate-changing great ceremony had ended in failure due to the interruption of the outsiders, all members of the Darkstar race became furious. Chants like Kill all outsiders or All outsiders deserve to die could be heard everywhere in the Darkstar race. Due to the great ceremony, the hatred and boycotting of the outsiders from the Darkstar race had reached an unprecedented level. Even some members of the Darkstar race who were originally epting and tolerant of the outsiders began to hate the outsiders. The thirty-six majors cities as well as the countless towns and viges scattered through the wilderness were all enveloped in a murderous aura. Outsiders, return our divine beast. The divine beast was a sacrifice from our race to our ancestor. What gives you the right to take the divine beast from us... The divine beast belongs to our ancestor. The outsiders are a group of shameless thieves... Theyve stolen our divine beast and obstructed our great ceremony. None of the outsiders can be forgiven... Outsiders, return the divine beast immediately... ... This was the fury of the entire race, as well as the hatred of the entire race. But very soon, a point of release appeared for their hatred. An ancient technique flowed out from the capital city, spreading the thirty-six major cities and the countless towns and viges scattered everywhere at the same time. This was the ultimate curse that had been passed down from the predecessors of the Darkstar race. A part of the technique had spread through the entire Darkstar race. The Darkstar Emperor had already passed his orders, about to condense the will of the entire race and unleash the ultimate curse. As a result, the entire Darkstar race got to work. Endless amounts of blood was transported by the thirty-six major cities, allocated to all the towns and viges in their surroundings. In that moment, as the surging hatred condensed, the behaviour of the countless members of the Darkstar race had never been so united. Everyone stopped everything they were doing and began using blood as ink, painting glyphs onto their walls at home, the streets and alleyways outside and the walls of every city. These glyphs were a part of the ultimate curse! And, the blood used to paint these glyphs all came from the outsiders! Immediately, a heavy smell of blood filled the thirty-six major cities as well as the numerous towns and viges. In particr, a faceless statue was erected in the thirty-six major cities! The Darkstar race was using the power of the entire raise to cast the ultimate curse, so they clearly had to carry out a series of preparations and arrangements. They ced great emphasis to the details, and some arrangements could not bepleted immediately. Simr things unfolded in the capital city. All members of the Darkstar race in the capital city split into two groups. One group was responsible for the repair of the capital city following the battle, while the other used the blood of the outsiders to cover the streets and alleyways and even walls of the entire capital city with simr glyphs. A faceless statue was also erected in the capital city. Above the capital city, the ten divine halls had already returned to their positions, but learning from the previous lesson, these ten divine halls had all been switched out already. They were all medium quality god artifacts now. The Darkstar race had once been a glorious race that birthed a Grand Exalt after all. They had produced countless experts, so there was nothing strange about being able to produce ten medium quality god artifacts. But without any exceptions, all of the medium quality god artifacts were damaged. Some of them had already undergone some simple repair, while cracks were even visible on the remaining divine halls. These divine halls had all lost their former glory, but even with that being the case, the toughness of the material that medium quality god artifacts were made from could not bepared to low quality god artifacts. Your majesty, the inscriptions have already beenpleted in the capital city and the thirty-six major cities. However, wevee up with numerous ideas, but we cant find a medium for the ultimate curse to descend upon the outsider. If we cant lock onto the outsider urately, then the ultimate curse we cast will have no target. In the Darkstar Divine Hall, the Darkstar Emperor sat on his throne calmly as the seventh hall master Getti reported politely below. The Darkstar Emperor took out a jade bottle from his Space Ring in no hurry with that. The moment the bottle appeared, it became wrapped in an invisible power and slowly drifted before Getti. At the same time, the Darkstar Emperors deep voice rang out, Theres some of the outsiders flesh and blood in there. Divide the flesh and blood into thirty-seven portions and allocate them to the capital city and the thirty-six major cities. They will serve as the medium of the curse. Jian Chen who was breaking through at the entrance of the Two World Mountains had absolutely no idea that the lethal strike where the Darkstar race had rallied all of their nsmen to arrange was already drawing closer. Right now, he had already entered the most important juncture with his breakthrough of the Way of the Sword. The Laws of the Sword had already manifested around him, condensing into strand upon strand of sword Qi that revolved around him, like little spirits flying around Jian Chen, and radiating with a heavy immortal bearing. Jian Chens clothes and hair ruffled despite the absence of wind, making him seem like he was ascending from mortality. This was the bearing of Sword Immortal. Jian Chen had already reached this realm. Not only did his entire bearing give off a transcendent feeling, even the sword Qi that had condensed out of thin air because of him bore a heavy bearing of immortality. At that moment, Jian Chens presence suddenly swelled drastically. It was also at that moment when the sword Qi around him suddenly glowed brilliantly. All of the sword Qi seemed to grow together in that moment, bing even stronger and even more dazzling. It was as if Jian Chens sword Qi had leapt up qualitatively in that moment, reaching a new level. His Way of the Sword had formally broken through, stepping through the minor achievement of Sword Immortal and bing an expert at the partial achievement of Sword Immortal, which could also be understood as mid Sword Immortal! With the breakthrough of the Laws of the Sword, Jian Chen immediately felt like a brand-new door had opened up to him. In the door, he could see an even vaster world of the Way of the Sword, as if he had entered an entirely different universe. That was not all. With his breakthrough of the Way of the Sword, his soul had benefited too, rapidly strengthening and growing at an unbelievable rate. It was unstoppable, tearing through realms one after another, before stopping at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime in the end. Although it was the Ninth Heavenly Layer, Jian Chens soul was different after all. It had once fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force, so his soul had changed long ago. In terms of strength, it had long surpassed those at the same cultivation realm as him. Chapter 2869: Swelling in Strength

Chapter 2869: Swelling in Strength

The break through with the Laws of the Sword and the strengthening of the powers of the soul only seemed to be a start for Jian Chen. In the next moment, mysterious power seemed to gush out from nothingness inside Jian Chens body, rapidly merging Jian Chens soul with theprehension of the ways that belonged to the Laws of Space. Is this the power of the Spatial Insect Emperors beast soul? The appearance of the power immediately made Jian Chens mind shudder, bing filled with undisguisable joy. Back then on the Delight ne, he had sessfully refined the beast soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor under the assistance of the greatest expert of the Delight ne, the Rain Abbess, perfectly inheriting the Spatial Insect Emperors control over space. However, the Spatial Insect Emperor was a terrifying existence on par with Grand Primes after all. With Jian Chens strength back then, although he managed to refine the Spatial Insect Emperors beast soul in the very end with the Rain Abbess assistance, he could only merge with a very small fraction of the beast souls power. The remaining power could not be absorbed because his soul was far too weak. In the end, that portion was hidden away in the depths of his body. Now, with the strengthening of the powers of his soul, the powers of the beast soul lurking in Jian Chen finally reemerged, beginning to merge with his soul, allowing him to absorb it effortlessly. Immediately, Jian Chen could sense hisprehension of the Laws of Space skyrocket. His grasp over the Laws of Space was bing stronger and stronger. The increase in his Laws of Space waspletely different from the Laws of the Sword. For his Laws of the Sword to increase, he had toprehend it bit by bit even with the Fruit of Nurturing Ways assistance. The true effect of the Fruit of Nurturing Ways was akin to clearing away the enshrouding mist and allowing the cultivator to see the ways of the world more directly and clearly. Whether they could sessfully break through in the end would still depend on their fortunes and ability toprehend. That was why ingesting the Fruit of Nurturing Ways only gave around an eighty percent chance at breaking through and not a hundred percent. If his ability toprehend were insufficient, then it was still possible to fail the breakthrough even if he ingested the Fruit of Nurturing Ways at the limit of his current realm of cultivation. However, absorbing the power of the beast soul waspletely different. The power of the beast soul was the extremely pure power ofws. It was the ways of the world, so there was no need to purposefullyprehend them at all. Every bit he absorbed would mean hisprehension of the Laws of Space would increase by that amount. This method ofprehension hadpletely overturned logic and surpassed the limits ofws. It could not be replicated. In the history of the various worlds, there was probably only Jian Chen who could achieve this with his special soul that had merged with a sliver of true Chaotic Force. The powers of the beast soul flowed out endlessly, and Jian Chen did not reject them either. He epted it all mindlessly. Immediately, his mastery over the Laws of Space began to increase rapidly. It went from the original Second Heavenly Layer to the Third Heavenly Layer in mere a few seconds, followed by the Fourth Heavenly Layer... Fifth Heavenly Layer... Sixth Heavenly Layer... ... Finally, after who knew how long, his soul became full once again after reaching the Eighth Heavenly Layer with the Laws of Space. He was unable to merge with even another fraction of the powers of the beast soul anymore. After such a drastic increase, the powers of the beast soul still did not run out. However, the remaining powers hid away in the depths of his body once again as if it was waiting for Jian Chens next breakthrough. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, he immediately felt the worldno, more urately, the space, the surroundingshad be different through his eyes. In a daze, he seemed to vaguely make out the structure of space. The space, or even the entire world, had be even clearer and more transparent in his eyes. Additionally, he could also sense that the connection between his body, his soul, and space had be even closer. The Laws of Space have reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer. The next increase will be when I reach the major achievement of Sword Immortal. The power of the beast soul is very vast. It might not be able to elevate my Laws of Space to the same level as the Spatial Insect Emperor of the past, but Ill be able to reach Chaotic Prime at the very least. As for whates afterwards, Ill have to slowlyprehend it myself... The Laws of the Sword have reached the partial achievement of Sword Immortal. ording to the divisions of the Saints World, it should be around the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Of course, Ive only reached the partial achievement of Sword Immortal right now. When I reach the peak of the partial achievement of Sword Immortal, it should be equivalent to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime... Jian Chen silently sensed his strength and was immediately filled with satisfaction. He had already be far, far stronger than before he had broken through. When I reach the major achievement of Sword Immortal, it will be Chaotic Prime... The strengthening in terms ofws has already beenpleted. Whates next is the Chaotic Body. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and calmed down his surging emotions before taking out a great pile of God Tier heavenly resources from his Space Ring and splitting them into different categories. If I want to break through with the Chaotic Body, I need to absorb energy. The energy does not seem to be a lot, but if I use the strength and level of the Chaotic Force as a yardstick, Ill need to spend thousands of years absorbing origin energy. Divine crystals are already nowhere near enough to make up for the gap. However, fortunately, there were many God Tier heavenly resources that can increase cultivation in the medicinal garden of the Darkstar race. It has saved me quite a lot of effort. Afterwards, Jian Chen began adjusting his condition and found the ancient imprint in his body. The imprint had been left behind when he devoured the life force of a Godking Life-devouring Beast in the Two World Mountains back then. Jian Chen examined the imprint in his body carefully and gradually frowned, as the imprint gave him a bad feeling. He immediately understood that the existence of the imprint was anything but good. He could not help but think of the strange mist in the Two World Mountains, as well as the deranged state of the outsiders from absorbing too much of the mist. The Two World Mountains is not a safe ce. Even I cannot see through the mysteries its hiding, so there is even less reason for me to casually devour the life force of Life-devouring Beasts. Looks like I need to be a little more cautious when I move around in the Two World Mountains in the future, Jian Chen thought, before immediately refining away the imprint in his body. The imprint was difficult to refine away, but it did onlye from a Godking Life-devouring Beast after all, so it could not stump Jian Chen. It would only take him a little more effort. Before long, the imprint had beenpletely eliminated. Afterwards, Jian Chen began ingesting God Tier heavenly resources, preparing to make a breakthrough with the Chaotic Body. If these heavenly resources were refined into pills, then not only would their violent and brutal nature mellow out, making them easier to absorb, but their effects would be elevated to a whole different level. However, Jian Chen clearly had not grasped alchemy, so he would be dreaming if he wanted to refine God Tier pills. As a result, he could only use the most primitive method avable and directly ingest the God Tier heavenly resources. This method of ingestion obviously came with certain side-effects, as many God Tier heavenly resources had extremely brutal and violent medicinal effects. The slightest carelessness could lead to more bad than good. However, Jian Chen possessed the Chaotic Body, so he couldpletely neglect all side effects. No matter how brutal and violent the medicinal effects were, he couldpletely overwhelm and forcefully refine it. Chapter 2870: The Ultimate Curse

Chapter 2870: The Ultimate Curse

Jian Chen had already experienced the breakthrough of the Chaotic Body over a dozen times in the past, so it was a piece of cake. umting energy through ingesting God Tier heavenly resources, he shattered his neidan once again and went through another round of torture before finally condensing a chaotic neidan that belonged to the fifteenthyer of the Chaotic Body. With the breakthrough of the Chaotic Body, his strength increased qualitatively once again. Not only did his Chaotic Force be even stronger, but even his Chaotic Body evolved in all respects. His body had be even tougher, and the defences of the Chaotic Body had reached an extremely startling level. The only downside to all of this was that the chaotic neidan in his dantian had shrunken to a fraction of its past size. Before the breakthrough, his chaotic neidan had already umted virtually inexhaustible Chaotic Force. Even if he fought at his full strength, it would take an extremely long time for it to run out. Now that he had broken through, the tremendous Chaotic Force had been concentrated, reduced to a scant amount. It could notst several battles. My grievances with the Darkstar race are still unfinished, and I still have to engage in a violent sh with the Darkstar Emperorter. I need to replenish as much Chaotic Force as possible, Jian Chen thought. He had to be well-prepared. Although he had already sessfully broken through, he did not stop cultivating. Instead, he continued to ingest the remaining God Tier heavenly resources to replenish his Chaotic Force. However, the Chaotic Force had broken through to the fifteenthyer. Due to the increase in quality, it took Jian Chen much more energy to replenish each strand of Chaotic Forcepared to before. The replenishment of his Chaotic Force became even more difficult. Several dayster, Jian Chen had consumed all the God Tier heavenly resources he had obtained from the Darkstar races medicinal garden as long as they could strengthen his cultivation. Despite ingesting so many God Tier heavenly resources, the chaotic neidan in his dantian did not strengthen by too much. Having run out of cultivation resources, Jian Chen was forced to stop cultivating. He finally opened his tightly-shut eyes slowly. The moment he opened his eyes, two streaks of sword Qi shot out of his eyes. They were almost tangible, extremely resplendent and blinding. The entire world became brighter with the appearance of the two strands of sword Qi. Right now, it seemed like Jian Chens gaze was extremely sharp, radiating with vigour as if they were hiding surging sword Qi. If weaker cultivators made eye contact with him, they would feel like their eyes had been stabbed by swords, causing them extreme agony. However, his sharp gaze did notst for too long. Very soon, his gaze returned to normal with Jian Chens intentional concealment. He silently sensed his strength after breaking through and could not help but be drastically more confident. After breaking through to the fifteenthyer, the Chaotic Force is roughly equivalent to the energy of Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. As for the Chaotic Body... With the current toughness of my Chaotic Body, attacks below the Eighth Heavenly Layer shouldnt be able to prate my defences. Only attacks at the Eighth Heavenly Layer or above can injure me... Apart from the Darkstar Emperor, there are no other experts who are at the Eighth Heavenly Layer or higher in the current Darkstar race. Even the publicly-recognised greatest expert among the ten divine halls, the first hall master, is only a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. However, the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race all possess greater battle prowess than those from the Saints World. The first hall master might be able to breach the defences of my Chaotic Body barely, but itll be a few small scratches at most... Jian Chen smiled in satisfaction. He knew that right now, there was not a single existence that could threaten him anymore, whether it was from the Two World Mountains or the Darkstar race. Before he knew it, he had already be the greatest expert of this world. Although he had already made it to the apex, Jian Chen dared not get ahead of himself, not even by a little, as he understood very well howplicated this miniature world was. After all, this was a special ce two Grand Exalts created. Even the many Grand Primes of the Saints World, the supreme experts who stood at the apex of an entire world, could do nothing to the Darkstar World. As a result, he could not underestimate the Darkstar World. Its time to find the Darkstar Emperor! Jian Chen stood up, but at this moment, he suddenly frowned. His peaceful heart began to thump violently without any good reason. An ominous feeling assaulted Jian Chens heart, which made him feel like he was facing imminent disaster. It was as if a great danger was currently pressing closer silently. Its the Darkstar race! His strength had broken through. As ate Infinite Prime, just how sharp were Jian Chens senses? With hisprehension of the ways of the world at an even deeper level, he only needed to think about it slightly, and he would get a vague sense of things. After all, only the Darkstar Emperors cultivation realm was slightly higher than his in the Darkstar World. He might not have been able to sense and uncover those stronger than him, but he could sense it very easily if someone far weaker than him targeted him. The disaster arrived extremely quickly. The moment Jian Chen sensed it, he discovered an invisible, mysterious power shoot through the air, descending above him instantly. Immediately, Jian Chen felt his chest grow heavy, and his heartbeat came to a standstill. The flow of his Chaotic Force and blood was affected as well, slowing down. This was not even the most terrifying part. What shocked Jian Chen the most was that he could already clearly sense his body gradually disappearing, starting from his feet. The flesh, tendons, bone, and skin on his feet melted away at a visible rate, constantly destroyed before being reduced to nothingness in the end. There was no pain, nor was there any sensation. The nervous system connected to the vanished flesh and blood seemed like it had already been severed. This was a mysterious power Jian Chen had never seen before. He could already predict that if he did not take action and try to save himself, his entire being wouldpletely vanish from the world eventually, which was equivalent to death. This is a curse. The Darkstar race has actually unleashed such a terrifying curse. Dont tell me its really like what the Darkstar Emperor has said, and theyve used the entire races power to activate the ultimate curse their ancestor left behind? Jian Chens gaze shone in an extremely shocking manner. He circted the Chaotic Force in him as hard as possible, opposing the power of the curse with his full strength. The curse was far too powerful, and it touched on a level simply too high, well beyond Jian Chens scope of understanding. As a result, even when he opposed the curse with his full strength, he was unable to stop the power from mercilessly erasing his existence. He could only buy some time at most. At that moment, Jian Chens figure vanished. He had already left the area. He seemed to have fused with spacepletely, flying through the Two World Mountains swiftly. He had already pushed the Laws of Space, which had just broken through to the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, to the limit. He was currently crossing through the Two World Mountains as quickly as he could to reach the Darkstar World. He refused to even waste a moment. With each moment he wasted, the damage he would receive would be even greater and even more parts of him would bepletely destroyed. Before such a powerful curse, the recovery rate of his Chaotic Body that he took pride in was not much use at all. Chapter 2871: Threat of Extinction One

Chapter 2871 C Threat of Extinction One

Chapter 2871 C Threat of Extinction (One) Currently, the Two World Mountains that could make all the outsiders pale when they heard it, that the Darkstar race had deemed as a forbidden danger zone, where even the ten hall masters would not easily set foot in, seemed to be Jian Chens back garden. His body merged with space, moving in apletely straight trajectory as he hurried towards the capital city as quickly as he could by following the numerous markers he had left down in the past. Along the way, even if he encountered the territories of Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts, he would pass through them fearlessly. At this moment, he happened to appear above a Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast as he teleported through space. Because the arrival of the curse had caught Jian Chen slightly off-guard, he was travelling at full speed, so he could not conceal his presence very well. As a result, the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast below immediately discovered him the moment he appeared. The Life-devouring Beast immediately snapped open its eyes and raised his huge head suddenly. However, right when it opened its mouth and wanted to let out a furious roar, it suddenly nked out. It had clearly sensed an intruder suddenly appear right above it, but it found nothing at all when it raised its head. It was unable to sense anything either. The intruders presence had only appeared for an instant before vanishingpletely again. The Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast that did not possess much intelligence did not seem to understand what had happened. It stared at the empty sky nkly for quite a long while before shaking its head viciously, just treating it as a false impression as it stopped thinking about it. As Jian Chen crossed through the Two World Mountains at full speed, the Darkstar race had already condensed the will of their entire race. Right now, in the capital city, the thirty-six major cities, and the many towns and viges, the members of the Darkstar race had all gathered on the streets, sitting on the ground and forming seals with both hands. They changed the seals rhythmically at exactly the same time as they chanted as if it was some sort of incantation. The cold streets and walls in the surroundings were all covered with glyphs drawn with blood, thickly-dotted and innumerable. As the members of the Darkstar race chanted, as their seals changed, the glyphs and inscriptions on the ground and walls began to light up as if it had established some sort of indescribable connection with these people of the Darkstar race. The glyphs possessed wondrous power. As the people of the Darkstar race focused on chanting, the glyphs united their wills, which gathered towards the thirty-six major cities. In the thirty-six major cities, thirty-six faceless statues stood at the centre of the cities. A chunk of a flesh and blood that belonged to Jian Chen was sealed within each statue. As a result, the thirty-six faceless statues possessed some of Jian Chens presence to a certain degree. Meanwhile, the power of the curse condensed from the will of the entire Darkstar race turned into an invisible, annihting force that enveloped these faceless statues, using the presence of the flesh and blood as a medium to kill through space! The thirty-six major cities and the capital city were all like this! Throughout the entire Darkstar World, all members of the Darkstar race, whether old or young, took part in this process, bing a part of the will and silently offering up their power. At this very moment, Jian Chen could truly be regarded as opposing the entire Darkstar race. All of their citizens wanted to wipe him from existence. Every single member of the Darkstar race had be Jian Chens enemy. They had be a part of the power that wanted to erase Jian Chen. Within the capital city, the Darkstar Emperor and the ten hall masters did not participate in the curse. Currently, they all remained in their respective divine halls, ready for battle. They were stern and solemn. Secretly, they had already cast down formations, and they had woven up powerful killing formations upon killing formations, each of which could be regarded as the ultimate trap in the eyes of the hall masters. None of them knew whether the outsider who impersonated Kun Tian and disrupted their great ceremony woulde, but they had already made preparations for any emergencies. Hall master Sen Ran, do you see this? Weve already condensed the power of the entire race to cast the ultimate curse. The strength of our race is nowhere close to even a fraction of what we possessed during our prime, such that we cant unleash the limits of the power of the ultimate curse, but this curse is enough to kill any Chaotic Prime once its used. You will be avenged soon, the eighth hall master who had just ascended to the position murmured softly in the eighth divine hall. He was originally a vice hall master of the eighth divine hall, a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Now, he had be one of the ten hall masters! The weakest of the ten hall masters! Kun Tian, you can rest in peace. Your murderer wont be able to live for much longer... In the tenth divine hall, Feng Xue sat in the hall masters throne dejectedly. Her face was filled with sorrow as she murmured softly as well. At this very moment, the space above the capital city suddenly twisted. In the next moment, extremely powerful sword intent spread out, flooding the surroundings and enveloping the entire capital city in a single moment. Jian Chens figure had already appeared silently in the capital city. But right now, his feet had already vanished. Beneath his knees, half of his lower legs had already beenpletely annihted. As he moved through space, the powerful curse followed him like his shadow, locking onto him firmly like a parasite. He was unable to break free from it no matter what. Jian Chen did not conceal himself at all this time. A presence that belonged to the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Primepletely erupted, causing winds to surge through the surroundings. The many members of the Darkstar race performing the incantations immediately felt like their breaths had been sucked away under the pressure. With the pause, the power of the curse from the capital city immediately weakened evidently. The ultimate curse that condenses the will of the entire race. I see now. With Jian Chens insight, he only needed a single nce at the situation below to understand theposition of the curse. At the same time, the Darkstar Emperors presence erupted suddenly from the Darkstar Divine Hall, appearing in the distance instantly and facing him in a stalemate. With the Darkstar Emperors appearance, a triangr shield also emerged from thin air, immediately expanding in size. It turned into a colossal shield that enveloped the entire capital city, protecting the countless nsmen below. As he stared at Jian Chen, the Darkstar Emperors expression became as ugly as it could get. Thest thing he wished to see still ended up happening. The outsider who had destroyed all the hope of his race had still ended up breaking through with the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. His strength had already increased in an overwhelming manner. Before breaking through, the tenacious life force he demonstrated already made him very difficult to kill. Now that his strength had increased drastically, the Darkstar Emperor saw even less chance at being able to kill him. Behind the Darkstar Emperor, the ten divine halls glided around quickly, casting down formations upon formations instantly. At the same time, countless formations were activated in the capital city, sealing up the entire region and producing powerful pulses of energy. When these formations enveloped the entire capital city, they also encapsted Jian Chen. The Darkstar race clearly knew what Jian Chen was capable of. In order to prevent Jian Chen from escaping, they had really gone to great lengths. They went as far as to include the entire capital city just to trap Jian Chen here. Chapter 2872: Threat of Extinction Two

Chapter 2872: Threat of Extinction Two

Chapter 2872: Threat of Extinction (Two) Everyone, keep him busy and use the power of the curse to kill him. He wont be able to live for much longer! the Darkstar Emperor ordered coldly. He had realised Jian Chens strength had increased drastically, and he had be even more difficult to kill. All they could do now was buy time and let the power of the curse y its role slowly. Hahahaha... When he heard the Darkstar Emperor, Jian Chen could not help butugh aloud. Darkstar race, youve actually mobilised the entire race, condensing the will of the entire race to deal with me. What drastic measures youve taken. However, youre still far too naive. Do you really think you can deal with me with something like this? Darkstar race, since youre using all your nsmen against me, you better not me me for being merciless and annihting your entire race. Towards the end, a hint of viciousness immediately shed across Jian Chens expression. As long as the power of the curse remained, the wounds he incurred would grow more severe with each passing second. This was the situation he was in. He had no other choice. In the next moment, Jian Chen used the ultimate will, and in that moment, the region within a hundred and twenty thousand kilometers around him all fell under his control. He became the ruler of the region, such that he could determine the fate of everything at whim. After breaking through with the Ways of the Sword, the range of his ultimate will had grown from the original hundred thousand kilometers to one hundred and twenty thousand kilometers. Jian Chen did not even move. He simply used his will, and in the next moment, something that struck utter terror into the hearts of the Darkstar Emperor and the ten hall masters happened. The bodies of their numerous, chanting nsmen in the capital city rapidly copsed, wiped from existence in the blink of an eye. Not even a single trace was left behind. An invisible force had killed them all, leaving behind a ground sttered with blood. The capital city instantly became a sea of blood. After breaking through with the Laws of the Sword, Jian Chens ultimate sword intent had drastically strengthened. Although he was still unable to kill Infinite Primes, it was much stronger than the past. Now, when he used his ultimate will to kill Godhood cultivators, he could already achieve wiping their bodies entirely from the world. In the blink of an eye, the capital city of the Darkstar race became a ghost city. The countless nsmen of the Darkstar race chanting along did not even manage to wail out before they vanished from the world. In the air, the eyes of the Darkstar Emperor and all the Primordial realm experts in the capital city widened. They stared at the ground in shock and disbelief as they nked out. There were several tens of million people gathered in the capital city. A total of several tens of million members of the Darkstar race had been wiped from existence right under their watch just like that. This strange sight had already surpassed everyones imaginations, even overturning their understanding of the world. Even someone as powerful as the Darkstar Emperor became utterly stunned in that moment, unable to return to his senses. W- where did you hide our nsmen... At this moment, a vice hall master bellowed out viciously. His mind shook as his body trembled, utterly unable to ept what had unfolded before him. He was unable to face the reality that several tens of million nsmen had died already. However, the sea of blood that flowed through the capital city and the reeking of blood that filled the surroundings bombarded their senses again and again as if it was firm evidence presenting the horrific truth right before their eyes. Y- y- you k- k- killed them all... The Darkstar Emperor slowly returned to his senses. He was utterly overwhelmed as he spoke with a trembling voice as if Jian Chen had just dealt a great blow to him. Jian Chens response was the exact opposite to the Darkstar races. There was a smear of joy on his face, as he could clearly sense that sure enough, the power of the curse on him had weakened drastically after killing the members of the Darkstar race in the capital city. Although this hade at the cost of sacrificing tens of million members of the Darkstar race, Jian Chen did not regret it at all, nor did he feel any guilt. After all, the great curse had been activated using the will of the Darkstar race. If he did not kill these people, the dead one in the end would just be him. Darkstar Emperor, with your level of cultivation, do you still need to ask me a question like that? You already know what happened. In order to stop your Darkstar races so-called ultimate curse, I have no other choice either. Darkstar Emperor, youve forced me to do this. Youve forced me to annihte your entire race. The capital city is just a beginning! Jian Chen said coldly. With that, he immediately appeared near the edge of the formations. His body shone with light as he began attacking the formation at full strength. Although eliminating the capital city weakened the curse slightly, the chanting in the thirty-six major cities continued, so he had to head there as soon as possible. His body was still being destroyed. If he took too long, death would still be the only thing awaiting him. As a result, Jian Chen did not hold back as he attacked the formation, directly erupting with his full strength. Boom! Within the rumbling, the powerful formations that the upper echelon of the Darkstar race cast down around the capital city immediately began trembling violently. Soon afterwards, there were a series of cracks. Jian Chen had destroyed a total of three powerful formations with a single strike. The eyes of the upper echelon of the Darkstar race narrowed, shocked by this sight. They had paid an extremely great price to cast down every single formation around the capital city. As a matter of fact, they had even taken out a few precious items they had treasured for many years, just so they could push the strength of the formations to the limit. As a result, every single formation was exceptionally powerful, enough to block the attack of Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Some of the formations could even block a few strikes from a newly-broken-through Chaotic Prime. But right now, Jian Chen had used a single strike to destroy three of them, demonstrating supreme strength thatpletely overturned their understanding and immediately leaving the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race panic-stricken. This meant the strength that the outsider right before them could erupt with had already reached Chaotic Prime. Swish! At this moment, a huge seal flew over, smashing towards Jian Chen with surging energy. The Darkstar Emperor took action, attacking with the seal to stop Jian Chen from breaking out of the formations. At the same time, the ten hall masters returned to their respective divine halls. Every single divine hall shone brilliantly as the energy stored in them depleted at an extremely terrifying rate, reinforcing the formations with the power of the divine halls. In that very moment, all of the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race were doing everything that they could. They were not hoping to kill Jian Chen, only to trap him in the formations so that the power of the curse could slowly y its role. Chapter 2873: Threat of Extinction Three

Chapter 2873: Threat of Extinction Three

Chapter 2873: Threat of Extinction (Three) Jian Chen obviously understood what the Darkstar race was trying to do, but he was no longer the same as before. His breakthrough in the Ways of the Sword had strengthened him in all aspects. He had truly evolved. Even though he was still an Infinite Prime, his actual battle prowess hadpletely reached Chaotic Prime. Even among the tworge worlds swarming with experts, the Immortals World and Saints World, Chaotic Primes were experts that reigned over an entire region. Even among peak organisations that stood at the apex of a ne with Grand Primes, Chaotic Primes were still figures equivalent to great elders, possessing great status and authority. Now, Jian Chen had be one of them! With the Darkstar races current strength, how difficult would it be to trap an expert on par with a Chaotic Prime? Jian Chen swung his fists, and Chaotic Force surged through his body,pletely demonstrating the toughness of the Chaotic Body. With a simple punch, he shattered space beforending viciously against the seal destructively. Boom! With a great rumble, terrifying pulses of energy poured out into the surroundings. The recently repaired capital city was reduced to ruins once again. At the same time, the formations around the capital city shook violently under the great force, rapidly depleting their energy. After all, this was equivalent to a sh between Chaotic Primes. This was on apletely different levelpared to when Jian Chen disrupted the great ceremony. Jian Chen had knocked away the Darkstar Emperors seal. The seal dimmed, and the powerful energy condensed around it had already been dispersed. The power behind a punch from Jian Chen couldpletely suppress the Darkstar Emperors medium quality god artifact. Of course, this did not mean a medium quality god artifact was weak. However, a medium quality god artifact could only unleash its full strength in the hands of a Chaotic Prime, so it clearly was unable to demonstrate its glory in the Darkstar Emperors hands. Moreover, the medium quality god artifact was not in perfect condition. It was a damaged god artifact, so its might had been further reduced. The Darkstar Emperor was stern. With a wave of his hand, the triangr shield turned into a streak of light and shot over, swinging towards Jian Chen with lightning speed like a thin de. At the same time, the Darkstar Emperor took a step and appeared before Jian Chen instantly. As his energy surged, the huge, blurry figure of a fist appeared behind him. The figure of the fist ovepped with his presence, pushing the Darkstar Emperors energies to the limit and allowing him to throw a brilliant punch. This was not a God Tier Battle Skill, but a powerful secret technique. As the Darkstar Emperor punched out, the energy in the surroundings was drawn over wildly, allowing the force behind his punch to skyrocket too. Jian Chens gaze was sharp, and his face was frosty. He suddenly turned around and condensed Chaotic Force into his right hand, reaching out. With a heavy thud from the collision of energy, he had already caught the de-like triangr shield firmly. At the same time, he formed a sword with his right hand. Immediately, raging sword Qi condensed, radiating with blinding light as it collided with the Darkstar Emperor. Boom! The rumble from the collision this time was even more violent than the previous sh. All of the formations that enveloped the ce shook violently. Even the ten divine halls that hovered in the air trembled violently. Following the strike, the Darkstar Emperor drifted back uncontrobly, except this was the first time he had been forced back when shing with Jian Chen. Jian Chen also came to a halt and shuddered, stumbling three steps backwards. The Darkstar Emperors strike had also reached Chaotic Prime. Although it paled slightly inparison to Jian Chens, it could still shake him up. After repelling the Darkstar Emperor, Jian Chen immediately turned around and attacked the formations behind him with full strength. He zed with sword Qi as Chaotic Force circted through his body rapidly. Heunched a full-strength attack at the formations. Bang! Bang! Bang! Like that, Jian Chen destroyed another three formations. Out of the twelve formations the Darkstar race cast down, only six remained. As he watched the formations that trapped Jian Chen rapidly lessen, the Darkstar Emperor felt a sense of anxiety for once. Jian Chens increase in strength hadpletely surpassed the Darkstar Emperors expectations. Against the current Jian Chen, even the Darkstar Emperor who had always been so confident in himself in the past, believing himself to be invincible, felt helpless for the first time. We have to stop him, or once he breaks free, itll be the end of our race with his ability that can massacre millions of our nsmen at once. The Darkstar Emperor made up his mind inside. Spitting out a mouthful of essence blood, the seal hovering before him immediately erupted with light. The pressure of a medium quality god artifact radiated out mightily before piercing through space and immediately looming over Jian Chens head. You might be able to momentarily unleash its former glory, but what can you do about the artifact spirit that is already dead? And, you can onlyunch a single strike, so what can you do to me? Sensing the Darkstar Emperor repeating an old trick, Jian Chen let out a sneer. Turning into a sword, he directly stabbed at the seal with surging might. Boom! With a great rumble,rge swathes of space became covered in cracks. The seal that originally loomed over Jian Chen and crushed towards him had been thrown high into the sky. As for Jian Chen, the sword Qi around him dimmed, and he fell out of the sky, smashing into the ground heavily. But in the next moment, he immediately charged back into the air. His presence surged, showing no signs of weakening. He ignored the Darkstar Emperor and erupted with sword Qi again. He seemed to turn into a sword as he shot towards the formations as a streak of light. The first formation, destroyed! The second formation, destroyed! The third formation, destroyed! The fourth formation, destroyed! This time, Jian Chen was like a hot knife through butter, shattering a total of four formations. As a result, only two formations that imprisoned him here remained. But with the dy, the injuries he sustained from the curse became heavier. On his legs, the flesh that had beenpletely annihted had already reached his knees. Everything below his knees had already vanished. He basically seemed like a disabled person. Oh no! Seeing how they had lost four formations in a single moment, the Darkstar Emperors expression changed immediately. At the same time, Jian Chen suddenly targeted the Darkstar Emperor with his palm and unleashed the Laws of Space at full strength. In the next moment, the Darkstar Emperor felt his surroundings change. The familiar scenery had vanishedpletely, and Jian Chen had disappeared from his vision. Caught off-guard, he had been teleported away by Jian Chen through the Laws of Space, moved to somewhere else. The Darkstar Emperor immediately ced in anger, but at this moment, Jian Chenunched another full-powered strike. Sword Qibined with destructive Chaotic Force smashed against thest two formations. Immediately, cracks riddled the formations. As the energy within the sword Qi was released and the attacks on par with Chaotic Primes mmed against the formations again and again, even the ten divine halls that hovered in the air shook violently. Under the violent shaking, a few cracks appeared again within the interiors of the ten divine halls that were damaged already. The appearance of the cracks seemed to be a sign that the formations that used the ten divine halls as their crucial points had reached their limit. Finally, with a thunk, the final formations that blocked Jian Chen shattered loudly as well. All of the formations were gone. Jian Chen seemed to be a soaring hawk once again, no longer tied down. The Laws of Space pulsed, and he had already vanished, rushing towards the next city as quickly as he could. Chapter 2874: Threat of Extinction Four

Chapter 2874: Threat of Extinction Four

Chapter 2874: Threat of Extinction (Four) Jian Chens departure made the expressions of the Darkstar Emperor and all the Primordial realm experts in the ten divine halls change drastically. The Darkstar Emperor immediately closed his eyes, merging his soul with the surroundings and establishing a wondrous connection with the Darkstar World. A whileter, he seemed to detect something, snapping open his eyes and saying, That way. Its Duoye City thats the closest from here. He must have gone to Duoye City. Lets go to Duoye City immediately! The Darkstar Emperor waved his hand, and a teleportation formation disc immediately appeared out of nowhere. With a sh, he stepped into the formation disc and vanished. The ten hall masters and the various vice hall masters all emerged from their respective divine halls. All of their faces were extremely ugly, worried with their hearts weighing heavily. Carrying the shrunken divine halls with them, they followed the Darkstar Emperor into the teleportation formation. During the days Jian Chen spent breaking through in the Two World Mountains, the Darkstar race had already made many arrangements against a situation like today. They had even prepared several dozen teleportation formation discs like the one the Darkstar Emperor had used just now, connected to the thirty-six major cities. They hade up with this n to prevent Jian Chen from hitting and running with the Laws of Space and taking down the thirty-six major cities one by one. With these teleportation formation discs, no matter which city Jian Chen went to, the experts of the Darkstar race could make it there before him and wait for him to arrive. And, in order to prevent Jian Chen from leaving through the teleportation formations in the major cities, the Darkstar Emperor had even ordered all the teleportation formations to be shut. All of the functional teleportation formations in the Darkstar World were now in the possession of the Darkstar Emperor and the upper echelon of the Darkstar race. Although they possessed this advantage, Jian Chens ability to massacre an entire city with merely a thought still cast a shadow over the hearts of the upper echelon. Within Duoye City, one of the thirty-six major cities of the Darkstar race. Currently, the countless members of the Darkstar race in Duoye City sat on the ground and chanted. They constantly changed their hand seals, offering up their strength to the ultimate curse. At this moment, the Darkstar Emperors figure suddenly appeared over Duoye City. Following him, the hall masters and vice hall masters all arrived too. The moment they arrived, they immediately unleashed the ten divine halls before flying into the divine halls and falling into formation. Only the Darkstar Emperor hovered in the air alone, facing the direction of the capital city, ready for battle. Its the emperor and the ten hall masters. Werent they watching over the capital city? Why have they alle to our Duoye City? D- dont tell me the terrifyingly-powerful outsider is currently making his way towards our Duoye City? The city lord of Duoye City immediately detected the Darkstar Emperor and everyone elses presence and became stunned. The expressions of the vice city lords standing beside the city lord all changed again and again. Immediately, a vice hall master ordered, Hundred and eight kings, fall into the Formation of the Hundred Kings immediately. Thirty-six lords, use the Heavens Net Formation right now. Activate all of the formations in Duoye City! Hearing the vice city lords arrangements, the city lord shook his head helplessly and said, Its useless. The outsider is an existence even more powerful than the first hall master. Before him, even if we use all the strength our city can offer, we cannot even pose the slightest threat to him. Right now, all we can do is pray the outsider arrives a littleter. The more time passes, the greater the harm the curse will cause. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the city lords face changed drastically. A tremendous presence suddenly descended, enveloping the entire city instantly with raging killing intent. Jian Chens figure had already silently appeared several tens of thousand kilometers away from Duoye City. We cannot allow him to enter the city, or the nsmen in Duoye City will be in danger. Ill go out and keep him busy. Ten hall masters, immediately fall into formation and protect Duoye City. The formation assembled from the ten divine halls can stop his Laws of Space, the Darkstar Emperor bellowed out and immediately approached Jian Chen. The hall masters and vice hall masters immediately channeled their energy into the divine halls, wanting to unleash the formation again. Several tens of thousand kilometers away from Duoye City, Jian Chen hovered in the air with no ns of getting any closer to the city. He simply stared in the direction of Duoye City with a gaze filled with icy killing intent. In the next moment, his ultimate will spread out, enveloping Duoye City in a single instant before activating. Inside Duoye City, before the ten divine halls could even fall into formation, the countless members of the Darkstar race had already vanishedpletely. It was like they had vapoursed on the spot. They did not even leave any remains behind. Only the seaposed of blood flooded the streets and alleyways, giving off a sharp, sanguine stench. In that moment, everyone in Duoye City, including the hundred and eight kings, the thirty-six lords, the vice city lords, and the city lord, had been annihted. With the massacre of Duoye City, the power of the ultimate curse on Jian Chen weakened once again. Seeing this, the hall masters and vice hall master in the ten divine halls who had not managed to fall into formation yet were all devastated, while the Darkstar Emperor could not help but let out a furious and sorrowful howl. However, Jian Chen did not care about how they felt. He did not have much time left. He could not even waste a second, so after massacring Duoye City, he immediately left through the Laws of Space. Flying Phoenix City! Hes gone to Flying Phoenix City! Quick, rush over these as fast as possible... The Darkstar Emperor roared furiously and tossed out another teleportation formation disc from his Space Ring, leading the Primordial realm experts to Flying Phoenix City. The Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race understood Jian Chens ultimate will better and better with his consecutive use. As a result, the hall masters immediately fell into formation as quickly as they could regardless of the cost when they arrived, enveloping the entire city. With their two experiences from before, they already possessed a vague understanding of the limit of Jian Chens ultimate will. It could only be used against cultivators at Godhood and below. As long as they had stepped into the Primordial realm, then the power that could instantly massacre all would immediately be rendered useless. At the same time, if the formation were powerful enough, they could block off this power that seemed to be able to kill everything. Very soon, the formation of the ten divine halls was established, but when Jian Chen arrived at Flying Phoenix City, he did not waste any time with the Darkstar Emperor at all. When the Darkstar Emperor charged at Jian Chen aggressively, Jian Chen instead chose to dodge with the Laws of Space. Then heunched a strand of sword Qi on par with Chaotic Prime at the formation the ten divine halls cast down. Back then in the capital city, even the numerous formations the ten divine halls had taken their time in arranging were unable to stop Jian Chen, so how could the formation they had created in a hurry block the powerful attack of a Chaotic Prime? With a rumble, the formation protecting Soaring Phoenix City shattered. In the next moment, Jian Chens ultimate will advanced and reduced Soaring Phoenix City into a ghost city instantly. The Darkstar Emperor and the ten hall masters had almost widened their eyes to the point where their eyelids would be torn apart with the consecutive destruction of three cities. All of their eyes were bloodshot as the fury and killing intent they experienced inside had already reached blithering levels. Chapter 2875: The Survival Embers Plan

Chapter 2875: The Survival Embers n

Flying Phoenix City was not the final destination. The thirty-six major cities of the Darkstar race fell one after another. In a short period of time, over twenty major cities had beenpletely reduced to ghost cities. Although the Darkstar Emperor would often be able to make it to the next city before Jian Chen arrived, it was useless. Despite everything he was capable of, despite everything he could think of, he was simply unable to stop Jian Chen from massacring cities. Whether the ten divine halls worked together and defended or took the offence, they were unable to stop the destruction city after city. Before Jian Chens ultimate will, all they could achieve was protect themselves and prevent themselves from being harmed. They were unable to protect their nsmen. During his journey between the major cities, Jian Chen ran into a few towns and viges scattered in the various regions of the Darkstar race, and he discovered all the members of the Darkstar race in these towns and viges also partook in the ultimate curse. However, none of these towns and viges had statues. They only used the incantations of the ultimate curse to deliver their will to the thirty-six major cities before using the faceless statues in the major cities as a medium to imbue Jian Chen with the power of the great curse. As a result, Jian Chen ignored these people in the towns and viges. His primary target was still the thirty-six major cities. He had discovered a long time ago that as long as he brought a major city to ruins and destroyed the statue that served as the medium, the wills from the towns and viges were unable to gather together, much less find him in the vast world. The destruction of over twenty major cities weakened the curse on Jian Chen very much, but the power from the remaining dozen or so cities continued to eat away at his flesh and blood. By now, everything below Jian Chens knees had already vanished. Even half of his thighs had already vanished. And, as time went on, the destruction gradually spread towards his waist. The gates of death were growing closer and closer to him. Hahaha, Darkstar race, Id like to see whether its you who destroy me first, or its me who destroys your Darkstar race first... After annihting another city, Jian Chens figure vanished as heughed aloud, leaving behind the fuming Darkstar Emperor and the upper echelon. They hovered above the empty major city with faces pale from anger. As they experienced uncontroble fury, they also felt extremely powerless. Even the Darkstar Emperor who believed himself to be invincible felt deeply defeated. Hes destroying cities faster and faster. If this continues, the thirty-six major cities will probably be destroyed before the curse kills him, the first hall master said sternly. With the destruction of over twenty major cities, the amount of nsmen who died in such a short amount of time already reached into the billions. By now, Jian Chen had already be a demon in his eyes. Your majesty, we can no longer stop him. Should we continue... The seventh hall master Getti spoke up with a bitter expression. Among the ten hall masters, he hated the outsiders the most, and his killing intent towards Jian Chen was unprecedentedly intense. But right now, he truly experienced cold feet. He already felt fear. He has the Laws of Space. Even if we have the remaining major cities continue with the curse, as long as we dont kill him off entirely, even if hes reduced to a mere head, hell have a chance to escape. As for our race, well have to pay a price that involves the destruction of the remaining major cities and the lives of billions of nsmen, the second hall master spoke up too. With how everything had developed, all the hall masters were considering backing down. They could all tell that if this continued, the outsider might not necessarily die, but their race faced the risk of extinction. The Darkstar Emperor clenched his fists. His sharp nails already dug deeply into his flesh. At a closer nce, it was possible to see that he was gently shaking all over. This was from utter fury. The Darkstar Emperors hatred and killing intent towards Jian Chen had reached the point where it could drown out the heavens and destroy the entire world a long time ago. He did not rush off to the next city. Instead, he remained where he was. His eyes that had bepletely blood-red flickered violently with red light. He seemed to be facing an intense conflict inside. Only a whileter did he slowly close his eyes. After exhaling deeply, he gritted his teeth. Carry out the Survival Embers n! In order to deal with Jian Chen, the Darkstar Emperor hade up with many ns. Not only did the ns cover offence, defence, and many strategies for sudden twists, but there were also ns to be carried out for survival in the event that the Darkstar race was unable to defeat Jian Chen. This n was known as Survival Embers! As soon as they heard the Survival Embers n being mentioned, all of the hall masters and vice hall masters became filled with dejection, but all of them understood they no longer had any other choice given the current circumstances. ... In the Darknight City, the newly-appointed city lord managed the curse of the entire city. Even he himself formed seals with his hands and partook in the chanting, condensing his will to offer up a part of his power to the curse. At this moment, the city lords heart skipped a beat. He immediately took out his city lords tablet and saw nine simple glyphs engraved on the tablet. Among the nine glyphs, the first eight were dim, but the ninth shone brightly. The ninth glyphs shining. T- this means were supposed to carry out the Survival Embers n... As he stared at the shining ninth glyph, the city lords face suddenly changed drastically. His eyes were filled with disbelief. But soon afterwards, he returned to his senses and stood up. His voice erupted, Everyone in the city, listen up! Carry out the Survival Embers n! Stop the curse immediately and flee from the city as quickly as you can... Immediately, all the members of the Darkstar race in the city became momentarily stunned before scattering like birds and beasts, fleeing in all directions. It was also at this moment that Jian Chens figure suddenly appeared over the city. His flooding presence enveloped the entire ce instantly. As he gazed at the people fleeing in all directions, he could not help himself as his lips curled into a sneer. Escape? Do you think you can escape like this? His ultimate will immediately spread out, enveloping a radius of a hundred and twenty thousand kilometers. However, right when he was about to massacre the fleeing members of the Darkstar race, he sensed sharply that the curse on him actually began to weaken drastically. Looks like the Darkstar race had already stopped trying to kill me with the curse. Theyve finally learnt fear. As he gazed at the scattering members of the Darkstar race, Jian Chen showed a hint of hesitation. When he destroyed city after city earlier, that was due to his circumstances. He was forced to do that, or he would be the one who died. But now, the Darkstar race had already given up on killing him through the curse. He found it rather difficult to continue killing these regr members of the Darkstar race. After all, this was not the matter of a life or two, but the matter of tens of millions. As a matter of fact, some of the more populous major cities even had over a hundreds million of people. He was not a softhearted person. In his heart, he had no good impression of the Darkstar race, but he had already killed enough members of the Darkstar race today, and many of them were innocent to him. The only people who harmed Sacredfeather are the upper echelon of the Darkstar race. Even if I want revenge, I should go and find the ten divine halls and the Darkstar Emperor. Jian Chen sighed inside. At the end of the day, he was unable to bring himself to wipe out an entire race when his life was no longer under threat. Chapter 2876: Conversation

Chapter 2876: Conversation

Boom! With a great rumble, Jian Chen destroyed the faceless statue in Darknight City before immediately leaving and continuing to the next city. Although the remaining major cities had already stopped the curse, there were still many towns and viges scattered about. The members of the Darkstar race in these towns and viges had not stopped the curse. As a result, the power of the curse gathered from the towns and viges continued to use the faceless statues as a medium to curse Jian Chen. Only by destroying all the statues in the thirty-six major cities would the curse bepletely disrupted. Jian Chens Laws of Space had already reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, while his travel speed hadpletely surpassed regr Chaotic Primes already. As a result, even though the major cities of the Darkstar race were spread extremely far from one another, Jian Chen still managed to visit them one by one in a short time. With the destruction of thest statue, Jian Chen immediately felt his entire body lighten up. In that moment, the curse that the Darkstar race had cast on himpletely vanished. Even though there were still countless members of the Darkstar race continuing with the ritual of the ultimate curse in the many towns and viges, the power created dispersed in the surroundings, unable to find its target without the statues as a medium. The statue in cklight City was thest one Jian Chen had destroyed. By now, cklight City had already emptied out long ago. All the people in the city had retreated when they received the orders from the upper echelon to carry out the Survival Embers n. However, they did not travel too far away. Instead, they scattered within ten thousand kilometers of the city, hiding away carefully and gazing at the city in the distance. Many of them believed this was already a safe-enough distance. In the city lords estate, Jian Chens flesh from his missing legs hovered above the roof. Right before him was a cluster of flesh and blood that radiated with the presence of Chaotic Force, wrapped in an invisible power and hovering in the air. The flesh and blood had been gathered from the statues as Jian Chen destroyed them one by one. They were also the medium the Darkstar race had used to lock onto him. Jian Chen extended his hand slowly. When his hand came into contact with the remains, the cluster of flesh and blood containing powerful energy and vital energy immediately withered away at a visible rate. Jian Chen had absorbed all of the energy within the flesh. After recovering all of his lost energy, Jian Chen pointed out gently, and the withered flesh before him immediately turned to dust. Afterwards, Jian Chen remained in cklight City and mobilised the small, remaining portion of Chaotic Force in his body to heal his wounds. His legs that the power of the curse had eaten away began to grow back slowly. At this moment, the Darkstar Emperors figure silently appeared above cklight City with a powerful teleportation force. The ten hall masters, all the vice hall masters, and even the five Infinite Prime city lords all appeared behind him. In that moment, all the Primordial realm experts from the Darkstar race appeared there, without a single missing. Everyone stared at Jian Chen with raging hatred. However, none of them did anything. Instead, their gazes were all drawn away by Jian Chens legs that were slowly regrowing as their heads pounded violently. Jian Chen did nothing as well. He merely hovered in the air emotionlessly, silently keeping an eye over the Chaotic Force that was being rapidly depleted in his dantian while sensing his regrowing legs. Has Kun Tian already been killed by you? The tenth hall master Feng Xue asked suddenly. She gritted her teeth as she stared firmly at Jian Chen with hate-filled eyes. Thats right. I already killed Kun Tian back in the Land of Soul Destruction. Raising his gaze and looking at Feng Xue, Jian Chen could not help but think of all the sincere feelings Feng Xue had shown Kun Tian during the days he impersonated Kun Tian, which made him sigh inside. As if she had been struck by lightning, Feng Xue trembled violently. Although she had already guessed this result, she still clung onto her fantasies a little, wondering whether the real Kun Tian had been trapped or not and whether it was because of some other reasons that he was unable to show himself. But now, Jian Chens firm statement immediately shattered all of Feng Xues hopes, tearing her apart in grief. Why? Why did you kill Kun Tian? Why did you oppose our Darkstar race? If you wanted high grade Godking grass, if you wanted Ancestral Sacred Earth, our Darkstar race could provide it to you. We can even just give you the Fruit of Nurturing Ways weve grown after so much difficulty, but just why did you have to oppose our Darkstar race? Feng Xue screamed with a shrill voice. If you really needed high grade Godking grass and Ancestral Sacred Earth, we would have exchanged all of our supply for our hall masters life without even batting an eye, but just why did you have to kill our hall master? Dou Wujin of the fifth divine hall said. He was pained inside and felt humiliated. Who would have thought the fifth hall master he respected and admired all this time would actually be an outsider in disguise? All I want to know is exactly what grievances exist between our race and you, and why you deliberately infiltrated our race and disrupted our great ceremony. Dont tell me youre under the orders of the Wood Spirits? the Darkstar Emperor asked. His voice was extremely stern as he asked the questions that had bothered him all this time. Hahaha, youre actually asking me what grievances exist between us? Looks like even right now, you still have no idea who is truly responsible for the failure of your great ceremony. Jian Chenughed. This was the first conversation he held with the Darkstar race ever since he exposed his identity. Afterwards, he took out the divine hall he carried on him and said, You should all be familiar with the divine beast I saved, but you definitely dont know what kind of rtionship exists between the divine beast and me. Hes as close to me as a brother. You can even call him my family. When he reached there, Jian Chen suddenly became rather emotional. The killing intent that had already faded in his eyes erupted once more at this moment. He pointed at the people from the Darkstar race and scolded, As for you, you actually harmed my family, my brother, using such cruel methods to drain him of his essence blood. In the end, you even wanted to sacrifice my brothers life just for the sess of your great ceremony. I originally had no grievances with your Darkstar race. The reason why you had to carry out this great ceremony or whatever it is had nothing to do with me either. However, you should have never, ever captured my brother as an offering. Your Darkstar race asked for all of this. I see. Ive already considered the possibility of the divine beast possessing a great background, except the Darkstar World is cut off from all the experts from the outside world, so no threats can scare us in here. Its just that we never considered the divine beast would actually have a Primordial realm expert who can set foot in the Darkstar World behind him, the Darkstar Emperor said calmly, without even a hint of regret. He stared straight at Jian Chen and said, Outsider, with the strength youve demonstrated today, you already possess the right to negotiate with me, so why dont we make a deal? Chapter 2877: A Grand Exalt’s Bone

Chapter 2877: A Grand Exalts Bone

A deal? Jian Chen was surprised. He stared at the Darkstar Emperor with a slight smile and said, What kind of deal do you want to make with me? Your majesty, why waste words on him? Although our ultimate curse failed to wipe him from existence, it has still caused him heavy injuries. Why arent we taking advantage of the fact that his legs havent recovered and how hes not in peak condition to finish him off? He might be powerful, but we have several dozen Primordial realm experts here after all. If we pay a small price, its not exactly impossible, the seventh hall master Getti said secretly to the Darkstar Emperor. His eyes were fixed on Jian Chens healing legs as he became more and more frantic. He felt like the fantastic opportunity to kill Jian Chen was gradually slipping away. Your majesty, we gathered the will of the entire race to cast the ultimate curse and managed to make him lose his legs after so much difficulty. If we continue to give him time to recover, then our ultimate curse would have achieved nothing. We cant let him catch his breath... The sixth hall master said to the Darkstar Emperor as well. The Darkstar Emperor shook his head gently. He enveloped everyone in the power of his soul, and his dignified voice boomed out in their heads. Your thoughts are far too simple. The outsider before you is even more difficult to deal with than you think. Even before he broke through, it would have been a difficult feat for me to kill him. Now, his strength has exploded. Hes no longer any weaker than me. Even though I refuse to ept this, I must admit that I no longer possess the ability to kill him. As for his missing legs, you have absolutely no idea how powerful his body is. Even with his legs missing, his strength wont be affected too much. All we can do right now is use a different strategy against him. The hall masters and vice hall masters all fell silent with what the Darkstar Emperor said. At the same time, they recalled the strength that Jian Chen had demonstrated when he destroyed their formations in the capital city so quickly. They felt powerless from the bottom of their hearts. The Darkstar Emperors expression gradually settled down. Since he had decided to use a different strategy for the current situation, his mindset rapidly changed. He stared at Jian Chen with interest and said slowly, I havent been to your Saints World before, but I do know a little about the vile nature of people in your Saints World. Your Saints World has always held to the extreme principle of survival that strength reigns supreme and personal interestse above everything else. When the benefits are tempting enough, you people can even turn against your very own brothers without batting an eye. Its even possible to make loving couples kill one another. As for the deal I want to make with you, Ill be offering a treasure that you wont be able to decline, or even will be afraid to decline, in exchange for something in your possession. When the Darkstar Emperor reached there, Jian Chens eyes coldened. He had already vaguely guessed what the Darkstar Emperor wanted from him. But before he could respond, the Darkstar Emperor continued, Ill use a bone from the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits to exchange for the divine beast. Outsider, first of all, you arent even connected to the divine beast by blood. Moreover, with your battle prowess at Chaotic Prime, a measly Godking divine beast is nowhere near enough for you to go so far. As for a bone from the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, I think you know extremely well how rare and precious it is. Ill use a Grand Exalts bone to buy your friendship with the divine beast. Not only will you not lose out, but itll even be a great opportunity for you instead. The Darkstar Emperor stood with his arms behind his back, staring straight at Jian Chen. He was filled with confidence. Just like what he had said, the condition he put forward was irresistible to any Chaotic Prime of the Saints World. Let alone Chaotic Primes, even some Grand Primes would be willing to turn against their closest friends and family for this. After all, this was a Grand Exalts bone. It could definitely be regarded as a supreme treasure. A bone of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits? Sure enough, your Darkstar race is wealthy. I didnt think youd even be in possession of something like a Grand Exalts bone. However, trading a Grand Exalts bone for Sacredfeathers life is nowhere near enough, Jian Chen said. The Darkstar Emperor frowned. Not enough? Then Ill add... Hmph, even if you offer up your entire race, itll be nowhere near enough to even get a finger from Sacredfeather. Its hrious to think that youre still trying to take Sacredfeather away from me just so that you can continue with your so-called great ceremony. Jian Chen sneered. Outsider, you better not push your luck. Do you really think our race is powerless against you? You should know about the Virtuous Sage of Heaven, right? If you really offend our race through and through, well be able to make you die a graveless death even after youve returned to the Saints World. It wont just be you. Even the n or organisation behind you wont be spared, Getti could not help but bellow furiously. Jian Chens gazended on Getti, and he sneered. Getti, the seventh hall master, as well as Kun Tians greatest enemy. So be it. Since Ive used Kun Tians identity for such a long time, its about time I did some things for him. Sacredfeather too. The person who truly harmed you in the past still hasnt paid the price yet. As Jian Chen murmured to himself, the Darkstar Emperors expression immediately changed slightly. He knew something bad was about to happen. But by now, Jian Chen had already appeared before Getti silently. Under Gettis fear-stricken gaze, Jian Chen erupted with sword Qi instantly and enveloped Getti. The Darkstar Emperor roared out furiously, directly hurling a fist over with lightning speed. With a thunderous sound, it tore through space as it hurtled towards Jian Chen. Within the sword Qi, Jian Chen also threw a punch in response. Chaotic Force circted through his fist as sharp sword Qi erupted in all directions, colliding with the Darkstar Emperors punch. Bang! With a thud, the powerful energy turned into a storm and swept away all the Primordial realm experts in the surroundings. This was a sh at Chaotic Prime. Even the residual shockwaves were devastating. cklight City below had been ttenedpletely, unable to put up a fight at all before the energy. At this moment, the sword Qi around Jian Chen vanished, revealing the seventh hall master Gettis figure. However, there was an extremely small wound on his forehead with blood flowing out. Y- you killed Getti. The Darkstar Emperor erupted in fury. His gaze became extremely terrifying. He could tell with a single nce that Getti was already dead, his soul wiped out. Given Jian Chens great strength that was already on par with Chaotic Primes, it truly only took him a flick to kill a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Chapter 2878: The Darkest Day

Chapter 2878: The Darkest Day

Are you angry? Are you furious? Jian Chen stared at the Darkstar Emperor with a sneer. He feltpletely satisfied inside. When the Darkstar race carried out the great ceremony, he had shed with the Darkstar Emperor, but back then, he primarily did it to save Sacredfeather and block the Darkstar Emperor so that the Fruit of Nurturing Ways had enough time to ripen. This time, he had consecutively destroyed over twenty major cities of the Darkstar race. However, that was only to stop the Darkstar races ultimate curse so that he could save his own hide. As a result, Jian Chen believed that Sacredfeather still had not been avenged. During the past few days, Sacredfeather had been drained of all of his essence blood, enduring brutal and inhumane torture. This grievance could be described as a feud of death. He had to avenge Sacredfeather. He had to achieve justice for Sacredfeather. At the same time, he also had to make the Darkstar race pay a heavy price. Disrupting the great ceremony, stealing the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, and destroying over twenty major cities was still nowhere near enough! Ive only killed a hall master, and youve already be so furious. Wont what happens next break you mentally? Jian Chen sneered as the killing intent in his eyes intensified. With a sh, he immediately appeared beside the vice hall master of the seventh divine hall, An Lie. As if he had seen a ghost, An Lie immediately paled from fright. Undisguisable fear and panic filled his eyes as he immediately retreated as fast as possible. Against an expert that even the Darkstar Emperor was helpless against, An Lie could not even consider resisting anymore. The only response that filled his brain was to flee! To flee as quickly as he could! However, the space around him had already changed. Although he was retreating as quickly as possible, he remained where he was, unable to break free from the spatial restraints. It felt like the space around him had already been indefinitely stretched out. Stop! The Darkstar Emperor roared furiously, immediately taking action to save An Lie. The life of every Primordial realm expert in the Darkstar race was as precious as treasure. Every single loss they suffered would tremendously impact the Darkstar races strength. As An Lie faced danger, the Darkstar Emperor immediately tensed up. But what could he do? Jian Chen was already no weaker than the Darkstar Emperor now, even surpassing him. Under these circumstances, it was obviously riddled with difficulty for the Darkstar Emperor to save An Lie. In the next moment, a spatial de appeared in the space around An Lie and vanished with a sh. An Lies head immediately split open, his soul shed apart and reduced to nothing. An Lie had died! Before breaking through, Jian Chens Laws of Space had only just reached Infinite Prime. Laws of Space at that level were nowhere near enough to threaten a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes like An Lie. But now, with hisprehension elevated to the Eighth Heavenly Layer, the Laws of Space that he could only use to travel in the past immediately became a powerful method of attack. Jian Chen blocked the Darkstar Emperors attack before pointing at the other vice hall master of the seventh divine hall, Kasol. In the next moment, the space that Kasol resided in suddenly copsed. A fist-sized, ck hole appeared, together with sharp des transformed from the powers of space, sweeping through the area. Kasol vanished as he let out a miserable shriek. Kasol had died. He did not even leave behind a corpse. He hadpletely vanished. Two vice hall masters had died in the blink of an eye, which made the remaining hall masters and vice hall masters tremble with fear. The terrifying, undefeatable strength that Jian Chen had disyed already struck fear into all the vice hall masters. The Darkstar Emperors face was extremely sunken. Killing intent filled his eyes as he attacked Jian Chen with his seal at full strength. He unleashed secret techniques one after another, erupting with devastating might. At the same time, the hall masters and vice hall masters all took action. The lengthy time they had spent cultivating allowed them to grasp many God Tier Battle Skills and secret techniques. In that moment, many God Tier Battle Skills and secret techniques were used. The surroundings immediately became filled with pressure as the powerful energy turned into wild storms, wreaking havoc everywhere. Faced with the attacks of several dozen Primordial realm experts, Jian Chen did not try to dodge or evade at all. He simply emitted a streak of resplendent light, dispersing the first hall masters attack from afar. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... Immediately, Jian Chen was swallowed up by the attacks from the several dozen Primordial realm experts. The hall masters and vice hall masters all beamed with joy, as they all saw that Jian Chen was unprotected. He had used his body to endure their attacks. Fantastic! Having endured thebined attacks from all of us, itll take quite a toll on him even if he manages to survive... No matter how tough his body is, its impossible for him to endure so many God Tier Battle Skills... ... In that moment, many of the Primordial realm experts secretly rejoiced inside. They originally thought the outsider would be undefeatable, but never did they expect to injure him so easily. But very soon, everyone became stunned. Their eyes widened and disbelief filled all of their faces, as they discovered that Jian Chen waspletely unscathed despite taking on everyones attacks with his body. Even when some of them had struck him with god artifacts, they had failed to cause him even a scratch. What did this mean? This meant that even if they worked together and used powerful God Tier Battle Skills and secret techniques, they were not even capable of injuring Jian Chen. N- no... This is impossible... This cant be real. This must be fake... ... All the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race were shocked. Some of them even rubbed their eyes hard, unable to believe this. The sight caused a tremendous impact on them all. That was because it hadpletely overturned their understanding. How could a persons body be so tough? Even the Darkstar Emperors eyes narrowed. He could clearly sense that the outsiders body had be far, far tougher thanst time. The Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race were stunned, but Jian Chen did not hesitate at all. A streak of sword Qi pierced through the air, beheading thest vice hall master of the seventh divine hall. Duff was dead! With that, all the Primordial realm experts of the seventh divine hall were annihted! Afterwards, Jian Chen carried out a one-sided massacre. Following the annihtion of the seventh divine hall, the sixth divine hall became his target. He used the Laws of Space with great flexibility, purposefully avoiding the Darkstar Emperor and specially targeting the ten divine halls. Spurt! The sixth hall master Irvin was dead! Spurt! The vice hall master of the sixth divine hall, Si Wuqing, was dead! Spurt! The vice hall master of the sixth divine hall, Si Wuming, was dead! Spurt! The vice hall master of the sixth divine hall, Ogooding, was dead! Spurt! The third hall master Kalidor was dead! ... The battle had notsted for too long, but several Primordial realm experts had died already. The seventh and sixth divine halls were annihted in that order, while the third, fourth, and ninth divine halls all lost hall masters or vice hall masters. This day was definitely the darkest day in the history of the Darkstar race. In such a short time, over ten Primordial realm experts had fallen in battle. As the greatest expert of the Darkstar race, the Darkstar Emperor was useless despite being able to overwhelm everyone at his level. He possessed invincible battle prowess on par with Chaotic Primes, but he was unable to stop Jian Chens ughter at all. Hide into your divine halls! The Darkstar Emperor roared in anger and hatred. He erupted with his strength without holding back at all, engaging Jian Chen in a startling battle that could leave the universe devastated. Chapter 2879: The Emperor Falls

Chapter 2879: The Emperor Falls

The Darkstar Emperors violent bellow immediately snapped the remaining Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race back to their senses. They did not hesitate at all, taking out their divine halls before rushing inside as quickly as they could. You three go in first. The tenth hall master tossed out the divine hall, blinded by anger. Her eyes were filled with both sorrow and hatred. After the three vice hall masters of the tenth divine hall entered the divine hall, Feng Xue drew a low quality god artifact sword and charged towards Jian Chen fearlessly with eyes filled with resolve. Feng Xue, get back here! You wont be able to harm him at all! Dont do something stupid! The second hall master who was about to charge into his divine hall saw this and immediately called out, but when he saw Feng Xues resolute gaze and her courage to give up everything, he immediately sighed inside. He no longer said anything else, turning around and disappearing into the divine hall. The ten divine halls had already been switched out with medium quality god artifacts. Even though they were damaged, they were still far tougher than low quality god artifacts. By hiding inside, the Primordial realm experts finally felt some sense of safety. Afterwards, they carefully watched the battle from inside. None of them controlled the divine halls to attack Jian Chen. Even when all ten divine halls were present, the formation assembled from the divine halls were unable to harm Jian Chen at all, let alone now when they had lost the sixth and seventh divine halls. Not only were the two divine hallspletely annihted, but even the third, fourth, and ninth divine halls had all lost their vice hall masters, making their strength plummet. It was even more difficult for them to pose a threat to Jian Chen. The hall masters and vice hall masters who hid in their divine halls obviously saw what Feng Xue was doing. They all sighed inside. Hall master Feng Xue is just too deeply in love with hall master Kun Tian. Now that she has learnt that Kun Tian is already dead, the impact it has caused to her is well beyond what any of us can imagine... Hall master Feng Xue has basically embraced death. She clearly doesnt want to live either now that Kun Tian is dead. She is intentionally asking to die... The outsiders strength is far too terrifying. I really cant believe hes not even a thousand years old. No one can save hall master Feng Xue now... ... The Primordial realm experts hiding in the divine halls all sighed. The outsider had already annihted two divine halls consecutively, which allowed everyone to witness his mercilessness. As a result, Feng Xue had no chance of surviving in their eyes. Jian Chen clearly sensed Feng Xue as she charged over aggressively. His expression did not change at all. All he did was extend his finger and point at Feng Xue from afar. Immediately, the space around Feng Xue froze. As if time hade to a standstill, Feng Xue remained in her flying posture, frozen on the spot,pletely immobilised. With Feng Xues strength at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, it was impossible for her to break free from Jian Chens spatial restraints quickly. Shes done for. Hall master Feng Xue is done for... Seeing this, a few Primordial realm experts in the divine halls had already closed their eyes, refusing to witness what came next. They could already anticipate Feng Xues fate. She would either be mercilessly in by the spatial des, or space would suddenly copse. She would be sucked into the spatial cracks, dying without a corpse. But what happened next left the Primordial realm experts greatly surprised. Trapped in space, Feng Xue did not die like they had imagined. Instead, the outsider waved his hand, and Feng Xue hurtled towards the tenth divine hall, vanishing in there. W- what is this about? The murderous demon didnt kill Feng Xue? ... Just like that, all of the hall masters and vice hall masters immediately widened their eyes, greatly taken aback. However, before they could think too much about it, a thunderous rumble filled their heads. The Darkstar Emperor used a secret technique and erupted with his strongest attack, shing violently with Jian Chen. The seal under his control also erupted with devastating might, and it had demonstrated its past glory under the ignition of the Darkstar Emperors essence blood. Immediately, the world erupted. The entire region of space was reduced to darkness. Their sh this time even devastated the surroundings. The destructive pulses of energy made the divine halls hovering in the distance shake violently. But afterwards, a blinding streak of sword Qi suddenly lit up in the darkness. Jian Chen turned into a sword and shot off as a bolt of lightning, piercing through the void and stabbing towards the Darkstar Emperor resplendently. Boom! With a great rumble, the triangr shield that protected the Darkstar Emperor was knocked away, while the sword Qi Jian Chen had transformed into did not weaken at all. It tore through the Darkstar Emperors protective energy like a hot knife through butter, mming against the Darkstar Emperor viciously. The Darkstar Emperor waspletelyunched away. The cracks on his medium quality god artifact armour multiplied. The Darkstar race had plenty of god artifacts, but there did not seem to be a single god artifact in perfect condition across the entire race. Basically all the god artifacts were damaged. A damaged god artifact obviously could notpletely block Jian Chens attack. Having received that blow, the Darkstar Emperors body surged as his organs shook violently. Jian Chens battle with the Darkstar Emperorsted for three whole days and nights. After such a lengthy period of battle, the Darkstar Emperor finally began showing signs of weakness. He had gone from evenly matching Jian Chen to beingpletely overwhelmed by Jian Chen. During the three days of battle, the Darkstar Emperor used his full strength. He had unleashed his medium quality god artifacts time after time, and he had ignited his essence blood again and again. umting over time, the very source of power in his body finally faced the predicament of almost running out. By now, the Darkstar Emperor was already riddled with wounds. Not only was he covered in shes, but his organs had even been reduced to pieces. On the other hand, Jian Chen seemed rather disheveled, but that was all. He did not show any signs of weakness. Instead, he became braver the more he fought. He had also sustained many wounds, but with the powerful Chaotic Body, these wounds were unable to affect him at all. As for the energy in his body, it even gave the Darkstar Emperor an impression that it was endless. It was like it would never run out. Bang! With another rumble, the Darkstar Emperors medium quality god artifact armour that had already be extremely tattered finally fell apart before a strand of sharp sword Qi, flying apart as fragments. Spurt! Blood sprayed from the Darkstar Emperors mouth. His pale face radiated with weakness. Jian Chen used this opportunity tounch more attacks. He mmed his hand against the Darkstar Emperors head viciously, and the great force immediately shattered the Darkstar Emperors skull. Even the Darkstar Emperors entire body had directly exploded from Jian Chens palm strike. Your majesty! From afar, the hall masters and vice hall masters hiding in the divine halls all called out in sorrow. They were torn apart by fury as they cried blood as if the sky had already copsed on them. Rain of blood fell down. This was the Darkstar Emperors blood, dyeing the entire region red. The Darkstar Emperors body no longer existed; Jian Chen hadpletely destroyed it. Only the bronzemp that hovered in the surroundings gradually lit up with a tiny me. Chapter 2880: The Fate of the Race

Chapter 2880: The Fate of the Race

The figure of the Darkstar Emperors soul appeared in the bronzemp. The bronzemp protected his soul from all danger. Perhaps it was more urate to say that the bronzemp was the Darkstar Emperors soul. His soul had already merged with the bronzemp perfectly. The only way to destroy his soul was to destroy the bronzemp. As long as themp was present, the Darkstar Emperor was unkible. If themp died out, then the Darkstar Emperor would obviously disperse as well. Your majesty... In the distance, all of the Infinite Primes who hid within the divine halls cried out sorrowfully. As they gazed at the Darkstar Emperor in soul form, they felt like the entire world in their mind hadpletely copsed around them. Within the Darkstar race, the Darkstar Emperor was an invincible existence. He was undefeatable. At the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, he possessed battle prowess no weaker than Chaotic Primes. Even in the Saints World that was littered with experts and prodigies, the Darkstar Emperor was an existence almost second to none, enough to dominate everyone at his cultivation realm. He was the pride of the Darkstar race, the mental pir of support. Now, an outsider who was less than a thousand years old and only at the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime had defeated the emperor who had always been invincible among the Darkstar race. His defeat had a tremendous impact on the Darkstar race. At the same time, the invincible statue he had erected in the hearts of all members of the Darkstar race copsed. This feeling was like the spine of the world that held up the sky had suddenly broken. The impact it would cause on the Darkstar race was immeasurable. For a moment, all the Primordial realm experts hiding in the divine halls were thrown into dejection. You cant destroy my soul. The Darkstar Emperors illusionary figure appeared above the bronzemp, but his expression had be extremely peaceful. Apart from his gaze towards Jian Chen that was filled with mixed feelings, he showed no other emotions. All of the fury and killing intent he had developed over the past three days seemed to have vanished with the destruction of his body. I know. As long as you have themp, I cant kill you no matter what. I can destroy your body at most. However, Ive never considered killing you. I only want you to pay a fitting price for everything youve done. Jian Chen hovered before the bronzemp calmly. His gaze was frosty like before. From the first time he attacked the Darkstar Emperor with the Profound Sword Qi, Jian Chen knew that he was not capable of killing the Darkstar Emperor. The bronzemp was a high quality god artifact, and under his observations, he discovered that the high quality god artifact was not damaged like the other god artifacts. It seemed to be in perfect condition. If he wanted to destroy this high quality god artifact, even weaker Grand Primes were not capable of such a feat, let alone him who had gained the battle prowess of a Chaotic Prime recently. Make us pay a fitting price for everything weve done? Hahahaha... The Darkstar Emperor seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world,ughing aloud freely. Outsider, why dont you take a look at my nsmen before taking a look at this world? Tell me, has my race done anything wrong? What heinous crimes has my racemitted? Yet in the end, generation after generation of my predecessors and every single generation of my nsmen toe have been or will be trapped in here forever. Thats right, the ancestor of our Darkstar race did have grievances with the Wood Spirits, but all of the enmity, all of the hatred, came from our ancestor alone. What have we, theter generations, done? What wrong have wemitted? Yet, were the ones trapped in here for generations on end... And are you aware that countless of our nsmen, from the moment theyre born to their deaths, will never set foot in the outside world? They all know how colourful the outside world is. Everyone knows how magnificent the outside world is. They also know how easy cultivation is in the outside world... In our Darkstar race, there is no one who is not envious of the outside world. Everyone yearns for the outside world, but what can they do? Theyve all been trapped in this miniature world by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, unable to leave for their entire lives. In the end, they can only pass away with a heart full of regret and yearning for the outside world... The gaze from the Darkstar Emperors figure gradually sharpened. He stared at Jian Chen fixedly and gritted his teeth. Outsider, tell me just what wrong we descendants havemitted that we have to be imprisoned here forever by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. Hes a mighty Grand Exalt with a lofty status, yet he happens to be so petty and narrow-minded, imposing his hatred towards our ancestor onto us innocent descendants. Its already been pitiful enough for our Darkstar race to decline so much, where even breaking through to Chaotic Prime requires many years of preparation, just so we can unleash the power of the entire race to hold the great ceremony and put up a fight against the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits will. On the flip side, your outside world is richly endowed by nature. Let alone it being a piece of cake to break through to Chaotic Prime, even reaching the supreme realm of Grand Prime is easier than it is for our Godkings to break through to the Primordial realm... Outsider, tell me, has our race yet to pay a fitting price by being trapped in here for all these years? Have we still not lost enough? As for our actions, everything was for the sake of working towards breaking free from the restraint of this world. What wrong have wemitted? Every single generation of our nsmen dreams that one day, we can be like you, soaring freely through the vast and bountiful Saints World. Were merely striving towards our dream, the lifelong, cherished wish that everyone holds... As he listened to the Darkstar Emperors speech from the bottom of his heart, Jian Chen was unfazed. He had spent quite some time among the Darkstar race already, so he understood the situation of the Darkstar World extremely well. When you carry out the great ceremony, you even need a divine beast with a powerful bloodline as a sacrifice. None of this has anything to do with me. You can only me yourself for choosing the wrong target to sacrifice, Jian Chen said coldly. The Darkstar Emperor shook his head. We dont regret choosing that divine beast to sacrifice at all, as divine beasts eligible to be sacrificed have always been extremely rare in the world, and its even less likely for one to appear in our Darkstar World. As long as wee across one, our race will never let it slip by. If you could turn back time and give us the chance to choose again, we would still choose to sacrifice this divine beast. Jian Chen frowned with that, his eyes bing cold again. However, never did we think that such a terrifyingly talented person would be standing behind the divine beast, so talented that you could reach the Primordial realm under the age of a thousand. If we had learnt about this a little earlier, the great ceremony would have never failed... The Darkstar Emperor let out a long sigh, filled with regret over this. Jian Chen understood that with the Darkstar races strength and capabilities, his chances of saving Sacredfeather would be extremely slim, or even impossible, if they learnt about his existence beforehand. He would even be in the danger of dying. That was because as long as the Darkstar race bit the bullet and destroyed the Fruit of Nurturing Ways or prevented him from obtaining it, they could cast the ultimate curse with the power of the entire race. In such a scenario, he never could havested this long without the breakthrough. Even if he fled into the Two World Mountains, he would not be spared. Not to mention that there was still the Darkstar Emperor as a powerful opponent. Before he broke through, he was not the Darkstar Emperors opponent at all. There were also the ten divine halls of the Darkstar race. If they used medium quality god artifacts as the divine halls right from the beginning, cast down the powerful formations in the capital city to trap him, and used the Darkstar Emperor to stop and kill him, Jian Chen would also be in dangerous territory. In short, if Jian Chen had not consumed the Fruit of Nurturing Ways and the Darkstar race was prepared, they had far too many ways to deal with him. Chapter 2881: Inside the Bronze Lamp

Chapter 2881: Inside the Bronze Lamp

Jian Chen fell silent. Although he had managed to tell a long time ago that the world the Darkstar race resided in was equivalent to a prison, it feltpletely different when he heard it from the Darkstar Emperor himself. He understood that whether it was the Darkstar race sacrificing Sacredfeather for the great ceremony, the destruction he had caused in the Darkstar race, or even his massacre of over twenty major cities, none of it could be regarded as a mistake. The Darkstar race tried to Sacredfeather to increase the sess rate of the great ceremony so that they could work towards the objective of leading their entire race out of the shackles and breaking out of this prison. If he stood in the Darkstar races shoes, then not only were the Darkstar Emperors actions perfectly fair, but they were even meritorious. This was a great cause dedicated towards the entire race. As for Jian Chen, he was not in any wrong either by disrupting the Darkstar races great ceremony to save Sacredfeather. When he was under the influence of the Darkstar races ultimate curse, he annihted over twenty major cities to stop the ultimate curse to survive. There was nothing wrong with that either. There was no absolute right or wrong in this. There was only the brutalw of survival where the strong were revered and the weak would be feasted upon. At this moment, the Darkstar Emperor let out a long sigh. Outsider, youve saved the divine beast that needs saving, and youve killed so many of our people already, even destroying my body. With everything that has happened so far, our Darkstar race has already paid a heavy price. With how much youve fought, it must have pacified your fury and hatred already, so why dont we just end our grievances here? The Darkstar Emperor finally yielded. He had lost his body now, reduced to a soul. He was no longer capable of doing anything to Jian Chen anymore. Even if he wanted to keep fighting, he did not have that ability, so all he could do was ask for peace. Of course, there was another important reason, which was he had truly begun to fear Jian Chen. He possessed great battle prowess, the toughness of his body was unmatched, and his regeneration was monstrous. Even the energy in his body was endless,pletely inexhaustible. It was definitely the greatest nightmare the Darkstar race could face to have an enemy like him. The Darkstar Emperors Space Ring had already fallen into Jian Chens hands. Jian Chen fiddled around with the Space Ring and said, Your Darkstar race no longer has the power to contend with me. Darkstar Emperor, youre telling me to take a step back and spare you when I have all the advantage on my side and I dominate this world? Your calctions are perfect. Pausing slightly, Jian Chen continued, Of course, its not impossible for me to stop, but your Darkstar race must agree to a few conditions of mine. What conditions? The Darkstar Emperor asked. I need high grade Godking grass, Ancestral Sacred Earth... Jian Chen produced a great list of precious resources before staring at the Darkstar Emperor with a shining gaze. I want all of your Darkstar races supply. Thats possible. Our race is unable to make use of these items. Only in the hands of you outsiders can their tremendous value be unleashed. I can give you our entire supply of these items. The Darkstar Emperor agreed without any hesitance. A bone of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, the method to casting the ultimate curse, as well as the precious items youve been holding onto all this time. I want them all. Jian Chen made some exorbitant demands. The Darkstar race were sitting ducks anyway now,pletely at his whim, so he obviously would not hold back. Of course, he was extremely interested in these items too. At the very least, he understood one thing. The Darkstar race possessed a few items that could even interest Grand Primes from the Saints World. They were either some kind of precious material or some kind of valuable treasure. In short, they were rare. Even if I give you the method to cast the ultimate curse, you wont be able to use it, as its a secret technique that only our Darkstar race can use. When we cast the ultimate curse, it requires the power of the bloodline and soul of the Darkstar race. Only our nsmen can unite everyones wills through the ultimate curse. As for the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits bone, Ill obviously give it to you if youre willing to hand over the divine beast and let our Darkstar race seed with the great ceremony. But now, the great ceremony has failed, so even if I want to give you the bone, I cant, said the Darkstar Emperor. Jian Chen frowned. Why do you say that? Do you see this bronzemp? It has a space of its own inside. The bone of the Grand Exalt you want is stored in the space of the bronzemp, and the space can only be opened when I reach Chaotic Prime. Its not just the bone from the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. Even the ultimate treasures you mentioned as well as a few important items the ancestor left behind are all stored in the bronzemp. Until I reach Chaotic Prime, I cant take a single item out of the bronzemp. What exactly is in the bronzemp? Jian Chen did not want to ept this, but he could feel that the Darkstar Emperor did not seem to be lying. The bronzemp immediately surged with mist, and an extremely tiny crack appeared. Immediately, several different presences poured all, all with a bleak feeling of age. A few items were immediately conjured before Jian Chens eyes, seeming like projections. They seemed vivid. They were a rib, a spine, half a heart, and a small, circr, bronze-coloured tform. The rib, spine, and half a heart all radiated with an indescribably-dense presence of life. In particr, the life force within the half a heart could only be described as terrifying. It even conjured the Laws of Life. Are the rib, spine, and heart all from the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits? Jian Chens heart surged. Grand Exalt. Just how lofty of an existence was that? It was rumored that Grand Exalts represented the heavenly ways, the order of the world. They were truly sovereigns of a world. Now, not only did he see theplete spine of a Grand Exalt, but he even saw half of his heart. How heavily injured was the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits in the past? It was beyond his imagination. Afterwards, his gazended on the fourth item, which was the circr, bronze-coloured tform. His mind shuddered again. From the tiny tform, he could sense a power that waspletely the same as the bronzemp, which immediately convinced him that the tform was somehow connected to the bronzemp. Dont tell me the tiny, circr disc is a part of the bronzemp? Jian Chen shivered inside. He looked at the bronzemp closely and failed to find even the slightest trace of damage. No matter how he looked at it, the bronzemp seemed to be in perfect condition, but he also felt that if the bronzemp was ced on top of the small, circr tform, it would be even more perfect. I should be right. The tiny, circr tform and the bronzemp should be together. However, a great power has separated them. The bronzemp by itself is already a high quality god artifact, so if the bronzemp merges with the circr tform and bes whole again, just what quality of a god artifact will it be? Jian Chen was secretly shocked. High quality god artifacts were extremely rare in the Saints World. Even some Grand Primes did not possess one. Above high quality god artifacts were supreme quality god artifacts. Even throughout the entire Saints World, there were only a handful of supreme quality god artifacts. He even wondered whether the Anatta Tower, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the twin swords in their prime, and the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts four divine swords stood among the ranks of supreme quality god artifacts or not. Chapter 2882: Negotiations

Chapter 2882: Negotiations

Very soon, the four items conjured from inside the bronzemp vanished, and themp returned to how it was before. However, Jian Chen was unable to calm down. His heart continued to pound at an extraordinary rate. There was a Grand Exalts rib, a Grand Exalts spine, and even half of a Grand Exalts heart. If these three items ended up in the Saints World, they would definitely rock the entire Saints World. Countless Grand Primes would fight against each other tooth and tail for them. Clearly, Jian Chen was extremely interested too with such a great temptationid out in front of him. He even became greedy. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and forcefully calmed down his turbulent emotions. He said, There should be much more than that in the bronzemp. In soul form, the Darkstar Emperor nced at Jian Chen deeply and said calmly, Thats right, there are indeed much more than these four items inside the bronzemp. Apart from these four items, there are also some extremely precious and rare materials inside, as well as a few ancient records the ancestor left behind. None of these rare materials possess powerful presences, so its impossible to conjure them. As for the records left behind by the ancestor, theyre all either secret techniques or cultivation methods. Only members of our Darkstar race can practise them, so even if outsiders obtain them, theyre useless, unless they modify the cultivation methods of our Darkstar race and absorb the power of Spiritsages. Jian Chens eyes flickered as he stared straight at the Darkstar Emperor. He asked, Darkstar Emperor, you say you require a cultivation at Chaotic Prime to open the space in the bronzemp. How am I supposed to believe youre telling the truth? Hmph, Ive always been a man of my word in the Darkstar race, and everything I do is done righteously and proudly. Never have I done things like rip off, trick, abduct, or fool like you outsiders. And, youve spent some time in our race when you were impersonating Kun Tian, so you should know a little about my moral character. I can only promise you that nothing I say is a sham, said the Darkstar Emperor, pledging seriously and sincerely. He was upright and honourable, radiating with righteousness. Moreover, some items that belong to the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits are supreme treasures that can drive everyone crazy in the eyes of you outsiders, but to us, theyre truly useless. Thats because weve already held onto these items for countless years. They were already in our possession before the Spirits World was destroyed in the past. Now, despite countless years passing since the destruction of the Spirits World, the items you regard as supreme treasures are no different from before. They havent even moved within the bronzemps miniature world. Let alone the fact that we cant make use of these items, even if we can, we wouldnt care about them, as everyone from our Darkstar race only has one grand wish, which is to break out of this prison, escape this world, go to the outside world, and take a look. For the sake of this goal, my race has already exerted itself for countless years, generation after generation. Even now, during the age that belongs to me, we still havent given up. The Darkstar Emperor was upright, staring at Jian Chen straightforwardly. He continued, Outsider, Ive said all of this to make you understand that everything I say ispletely true, without any deceit or falsehood at all. And, I would never stoop as low as to plot some kind of scheme. The Darkstar Emperor paused for a moment. He said, Of course, if you change your mind now and are willing to exchange the divine beast with me, then I can promise you that once our great ceremony seeds, Ill give you all the materials in the bronzemp, including the three items from the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. You dont have to bring that up again. No matter how many precious items your Darkstar race possesses, even if you possess the legacies of Grand Exalts, youll never exchange Sacredfeather from me. Jian Chen directly dismissed all of the Darkstar Emperors thoughts. After a moment of thought, he continued, Just the specialties of your Darkstar race is still not enough to exchange for the lives of your entire race. Since you cant produce the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits bone, then you might as well rece it with the Grand Exalts essence blood in your Darkstar races possession. You want Grand Exalts essence blood? The Darkstar Emperors eyes narrowed. Thats right. Not only has your Darkstar race produced a Grand Exalt, but he has fought against the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, so you should have quite a lot of essence blood belonging to the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits too. You can rece the Grand Exalts bone with essence blood. How much essence blood do you have? Jian Chen asked. The Darkstar Emperor thought to himself and said, We dont have essence blood from the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. Even if we do, its all inside the half a heart, so we cant retrieve it at all. However, we do have some essence blood from our ancestor, but theres not a lot left. Jian Chens eyes shone brightly. Even his breathing became rather raged. I want ten droplets of Grand Exalts essence blood. Give me ten droplets, and Ill clean the te with your race. It wont just be me. Itll include Sacredfeather too. I will convince him to not take revenge against your Darkstar race. Otherwise, with Sacredfeathers bloodline and talent as a divine beast, coupled with my full support, his strength will definitely advance rapidly in a short amount of time. Hell definitely be a cmity to your race within the next millennium. Even you, the Darkstar Emperor, wont be Sacredfeathers opponent. Darkstar Emperor, what do you think about this deal? The Darkstar Emperors expression did not change at all. Instead, he let out a long sigh. Outsider, you cant use the extinction of my race to threaten me. If we cant break out of this prison and have to continue living in here, unable to see the light of day, then thats actually a form of torture to us. Death might be another form of liberation. I admit you possess the ability to exterminate our Darkstar race, but when you ughter us all, you wont be able to survive either. Because by then, I will use the final measure left behind by our ancestor without the slightest hesitation, which is to blow up the entire Darkstar World. All living creatures in the world, including everything inside the Two World Mountains, will be obliterated. The world was created from a colossalary beast that reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, and its filled with the powers of the two Grand Exalts. Once I blow up this world, the might unleashed will be so great that even high quality god artifacts will bepletely destroyed. When it really reaches that point, youll have no chance of survival even if you hide inside the Darkstar Divine Hall. By then, my soul will survive, while you will bepletely obliterated. However, if I blow up this world, all my nsmen in the Darkstar World will die apart from me, so unless we truly face the threat of extinction, I am reluctant to use this final trump card. The Darkstar Emperors eyes glistened. He said to Jian Chen with great seriousness, As a result, I hope you dont go overboard and leave behind the nsmen of the Darkstar race. Itll also keep my dream intact, which serves as a form of restraint against me, preventing me from discarding everything without the slightest regard out of utmost despair and going forward with something as crazy as that. Jian Chens expression changed. In other words, your Darkstar race can actually break out of this prison at any time? Indeed, but whats the point of that? The prison is gone, but my nsmen will all be gone too. If I really do that, Ill be the eternal traitor of our race. How will I still be able to face my ancestors? The Darkstar Emperor was sorrowful, giving off a heavy feeling of powerlessness. Jian Chen fell silent. He stared at the Darkstar Emperor quietly and could not help but admit the Darkstar Emperor was a fitting leader. He clearly possessed the way to break out, but for the sake of his nsmen, he was willing to remain trapped with them rather than betray his race. Even after being trapped for countless years, his willpower had not wavered at all. Just this spirit of dedication deserved to be revered as mighty. If a simr situation happened in the Saints World, Jian Chen was confident that most people, even including Grand Prime ancestors that lead an entire sect or n, would go with the other choice without the slightest hesitation. Within the ruthless environment of the Saints World, most peoples convictions were twisted. They would not let a bunch of weaklings that were useless to them serve as a shackle that held them back. I can give you the ten droplets of Grand Exalts essence blood that you want, but you need to agree to a condition from us- no, you need to swear an oath. Chapter 2883: Ten Droplets of Essence Blood

Chapter 2883: Ten Droplets of Essence Blood

The Darkstar Emperors words at the end made Jian Chens breathinge to a halt. Even his heart contracted rapidly before thumping away at an unprecedented rate. What promise? Jian Chen immediately blurted out, filled with undisguisable joy and excitement. In that moment, he could no longer care about the Darkstar Emperor realising how much he desired the essence blood of Grand Exalts, as he was unable to hide his excitement. Ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood was enough to remove the seal on the Primeval Divine Hall, allowing the Primeval Divine Hall to break free and freely soar through the world. And, he had reached an agreement with the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall in the past. If he could free the Primeval Divine Hall, then the Primeval Divine Hall would ept him as its master, allowing him to control it. That was a peak god artifact on the same level as the Anatta Tower, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, and the twin swords. They were all treasures past Grand Primes owned. Their scarcity and preciousness went without saying. Most importantly, the Primeval Divine Hall was an undamaged peak god artifact. It was unlike the Anatta Tower, the twin swords, and the Tower of Radiance from the Radiant Saint Hall, which had all sustained unimaginable damage and were unable to unleash their past might. Once he obtained the Primeval Divine Hall, he could unleash the many uses of the divine hall effortlessly with the artifact spirits assistance. Even though his current strength was nowhere near enough to unleash all the powers of the Primeval Divine Hall, even a hundredth of its powers could not be underestimated. As a result, ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood held far too great of a significance to Jian Chen. I need you to swear an oath that once you possess the ability to free our race, you must do everything you can to assist us in breaking free. And, if our race faces danger in the future, you must also do everything you can to help us survive. The Darkstar Emperors gaze became extremely sharp as if he wanted to peer through Jian Chens eyes and see the depths of his mind. He said firmly, There is no time limit to this oath. Itll formallye into effect from the moment our race gives you the ten droplets of essence blood. From today onwards, as long as you are still alive, youll have to uphold this oath. Are you really that confident in me? That certain that there will be a day when I grow to the point where I can assist your race? Jian Chens eyes flickered. He had not be blinded by his interests. He was weighing the costs and benefits. To be able to reach such rming heights at such a young age, your future achievements will definitely be immeasurable. As a result, Im willing to ce this gamble on you. Although this gamblees with risks, you have been the only person worth going to great lengths to gamble on for our Darkstar race across all these years. The Darkstar Emperor was stern. Clearly, he had experienced an intense internal conflict before he made this decision. Alright, I can promise you that. In the future, once I possess the ability to free your race, I will do everything I can to assist you in breaking free, and if your race faces danger in the future, I will do everything I can to help you survive. However, there needs to be a precondition, which is everything I do must be within my abilities. Im not going to walk to my doom over ten droplets of essence blood, said Jian Chen. Alright, thats not a problem, but you must swear upon your own way of cultivation... Jian Chen and the Darkstar Emperor reached an agreement very soon. During this time, there had been hall masters and vice hall masters who objected, but the Darkstar Emperor refuted and forcefully suppressed them all. In the Darkstar race, the Darkstar Emperor was a supreme existence. If he insisted on something, no one could stop him, even if he had already lost his body. Afterwards, Jian Chen immediately swore a solemn oath on his own way of cultivation. When will you give me the ten droplets of essence blood? The Grand Exalts essence blood is stored in the sacrificial altar. If you want to retrieve the essence blood, you need to open the sacrificial altar again. Reopening the sacrificial altar requires the strength of the thirty-six major cities, the Darkstar Emperor said slowly. He nced deeply at Jian Chen before continuing, Now, youve already annihted twenty-five of the thirty-six major cities. The strength of the remaining eleven cities is untouched. However, these eleven cities alone are nowhere near enough to open the sacrificial altar. Aside from the thirty-six major cities, our race does have many towns and viges of various sizes. We can mobilise people from the towns and viges and station them in the major cities, but the nsmen in the towns and viges are all weaker than those in the thirty-six major cities. Theyre not up to standard. Jian Chen frowned. In other words, you cant retrieve the Grand Exalts essence blood? We can retrieve it, but we need your assistance. We have high grade Godking grass. With our races abilities so far, we still cant refine the high grade Godking grass into pills, but you outsiders can. If you refine the Godking grass into pills and provide them to our n, well be able to replenish the strength of the thirty-six cities quickly. Once the thirty-six cities have recovered, opening the sacrificial altar obviously wont be a problem, said the Darkstar Emperor. Then I need all the high grade Godking grass you have. Jian Chen sighed inside. He had personally witnessed how the Darkstar race had opened the sacrificial altar, so he knew the Darkstar Emperor was telling the truth. The sacrificial altar did indeed require the strength of the thirty-six cities to be opened. In the end, Jian Chen and the Darkstar Emperor agreed on a set of conditions and reached apromise, bringing their battle to an end. After that, Jian Chen went to the capital city of the Darkstar race to collect the various resources. At the same time, in the depths of the Two World Mountains, a figure carefully erased all of his presence, flying swiftly through the shrouded mountains and forests. His clothes were tattered, and he was riddled in wounds and covered in blood. He was clearly quite injured. The figure happened to be the scion who possessed great status within the Five Point sect, one of the peak sects on the Star Brilliance ne, the Scion of Five Point! Right now, the Scion of Five Point was crossing through the Two World Mountains! Crossing the Two World Mountains was virtually an impossible challenge of life and death to all outsiders. Even for those who possessed exceptional battle prowess, crossing the Two World Mountains alone basically guaranteed death. As for the Scion of Five Point, his battle prowess was not exactly exceptional, but bybining the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time, he could unleash various wonders. As a result, despite his unexceptional battle prowess, he possessed an extraordinary ability to stay alive within the Two World Mountains. The Scion of Five Points face was already pale-white. His expression was haggard. He held supreme grade divine crystals in his hands, absorbing the energy in the divine crystals to recover as he hurried along. The roars of beasts rang out from behind him. Many Life-devouring Beasts tailed behind him closely, basically all of them Godkings. The Scion of Five Point refused to slow down at all. Even when he was already exhausted to the bone, all he could do was bite the tip of his tongue and gather his energy to flee at full speed. His tongue had already been reduced to a bloody mess a long time ago from all the biting. Finally, after who knew how long, the Scion of Five Point saw a transparent barrier up ahead, which immediately filled his eyes that had dimmed from exhaustion with joy. He was like a drowning person who had managed to grab a branch out of despair. His intense urge to survive instantly made him unleash his tremendous potential. He suddenly erupted with speed and dove head-first through the barrier. Chapter 2884: The Appetite of the Heaven’s Sec

Chapter 2884: The Appetite of the Heavens Sec

As soon as he entered the barrier, the Scion of Five Point looked up at the passageway between the two worlds hovering in the sky a hundred kilometers away. His tense mind finally rxedpletely in that moment. With a thunk, the Scion of Five Point closed his eyes and directly fainted on the ground. During the days he traversed the Two World Mountains, he had gone through many bitter battles. As he avoided the pursuit of Life-devouring Beasts, he was already utterly exhausted. If it were not for his powerful willpower, he would have copsed in the Two World Mountains long ago. Now that he rxed, he immediately fell unconscious. Only three whole dayster did the Scion of Five Point slowly wake up. He did not have the strength to stand. When he fought against the Life-devouring Beasts,rge quantities of his life force had been devoured. Coupled with his injuries, he was currently in an extremely weak state. He slowly raised his hand and used everything he had left in him to take out a divine hall. After turning the divine hall back to its normal size and cing it onto the ground, he copsed on the ground powerlessly once again, his eyes dim and hollow. Suddenly, the gates of the divine hall swung open and several hundred cultivators of the Saints World emerged. When they saw the huge barrier that loomed over the region and the passageway in the distance, all of them cheered emotionally. Were out. Were out. Weve finally made it out of the Two World Mountains... The Scion of Five Point is far too powerful. Hes actually crossed the Two World Mountains alone... The Scion of Five Point is far too impressive. Probably even the young master of the Wolf n who obtained a Grand Exalts legacy could not cross through the Two World Mountains alone... If we were to give someone the title of the greatest below the age of a thousand throughout the Saints World, it would definitely go to the Scion of Five Point... Scion of Five Point, I will never forget the kindness youve shown by saving me. I am to your beck and call if you ever require anything in the future... ...... ... The several hundred outsiders who emerged from the divine hall all praised him without restraint, filled with gratitude towards the Scion of Five Point. Some of the women even demonstrated undisguised admiration and adoration. Oh no, the Scion of Five Point is injured. Everyone, get over here quick... Only after a cry did everyone notice that the Scion of Five Point was in a horrible condition. They all gathered over and fished out recovery pills from their Space Rings without holding back. T- theres no need... These pills... these pills arent effective on me. T- take me out quick... the Scion of Five Point said weakly. The Scion of Five Point is very heavily injured. We need God Tier pills at the very least to improve his condition. The quality of our pills is too low. They arent of much use. Lets go, lets go. We need to leave here as soon as possible and ask the seniors outside to treat him. An unprecedented event has happened in the Darkstar World. We need to report this to our seniors as soon as possible... Afterwards, everyone supported the Scion of Five Point and entered the passageway between the two worlds. In the ruins of the Spirits World, on the Darkstar Continent, the massive energy vortex that formed the passageway between the two worlds hovered above the Darkstar City quietly, but there were many divine halls littered around the energy swirl, giving off the tremendous might of god artifacts. Basically all of these hovering divine halls were medium quality god artifacts. Unlike the damaged medium quality god artifacts in the Darkstar World, all the god artifacts here were in perfect condition. A tael of Soil of Divine Blood for a catty of Divine Metal of Profound Ice. Has your Heavenly Crane n made your decision yet? A voice echoed outside the divine hall of the Heavenly Crane n, even making the space tremble. Zhan Yun, quit dreaming. Even if our Heavenly Crane n is in urgent need of the Soil of Divine Blood, well never exchange a catty of Divine Metal of Profound Ice for just a tael of it. A tael of Soil of Divine Blood is worth half a tael of Divine Metal of Profound Ice at most, said an ancient voice from inside the divine hall. The voice was filled with irrepressible anger. He Qianchi, must you be so stubborn? Your Heavenly Crane n has already lost its foundations in the World of the Fallen Beast. From today onwards, its impossible for you to obtain more Soil of Divine Blood. Moreover, its not like your Heavenly Crane n needs Divine Metal of Profound Ice right now, so why dont you just exchange it with our Heavens sect and do us a favour at no cost to yourself? From today onwards, if our Heavens sect obtains Soil of Divine Blood from the World of the Fallen Beast, well take out a portion and exchange it with your Heavenly Crane n. In the divine hall of the Heavens sect, Zhan Yun, one of their six great elders of Heavens prestige, sat on the throne as he smiled cunningly, negotiating with a great elder of the Heavenly Crane n. Zhan Yun made no attempt at covering this up, so many organisations could hear his voice. The reason why he put on such arge show was to issue a warning to the other peak organisations present, dering to everyone that the Heavenly Crane ns Divine Metal of Profound Ice was already theirs. At the same time, it hid a deeper warning that no organisations should provide the Soil of Divine Blood to the Heavenly Crane n. There were a few peak organisations even stronger than the Heavens sect present, where they did not fear the threats from the Heavens sect at all, but Zhan Yun had never considered standing up to these organisations. His objective was only to deter organisations that feared the Heavens sect. Just like that, the Heavenly Crane n would obviously lose their avenues to obtain the Soil of Divine Blood. Great elder, the Heavens sect is going too far. Theyve actually put forward such an unreasonable request. Theyre clearly trying to benefit from our misfortune, He Qianqian grumbled furiously and righteously to an old man in white to her side in the Heavenly Crane Divine Hall. The old man was He Qianchi, one of the Chaotic Prime great elders of the Heavenly Crane n. He Qianchi let out a long sigh and said, That person in the Heavens sect can break through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer at any time. Once he reaches the Seventh Heavenly Layer, then the Heavens sects status will be worlds apart from the past. Faced with the Heavens sect impudence, we should restrain ourselves as much as possible... The Divine Metal of Profound Ice is a material for forging high quality god artifacts. Its extremely precious, yet the Heavens sect actually wants to use such a measly amount of Soil of Divine Blood to exchange for a catty of it. Their appetite sure is something else, in another medium quality divine hall, a direct descendant of the Hao family, Hao Ran, shook his head and said. His voice was filled with disdain. One of the ancestors of the Heavens sect has already reached the Second Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. So far, he still doesnt possess a suitable high quality god artifact, so hes currently searching the entire world for materials to forge it himself, and the Divine Metal of Profound Ice in the Heavenly Crane ns possession happens to be one of the materials he needs. As a result, the Heavens sect wont be giving up on the Divine Metal of Profound Ice. They want to obtain it at the lowest cost possible. An old man sat beside Hao Ran. He gazed in the direction of the Heavenly Crane n and said, However, the Heavenly Crane n of the Ice Pole ne isnt an organisation you can just walk over either... After a moment of silence, Hao Ran said, Great elder, the trials and training in the World of the Fallen Beast cant continue any further. Hao Chen and I are already prepared to return to the n. Theres no hurry! The great elder from the Hao family was called Hao Wanqing. He sipped some spiritual tea made from numerous heavenly resources gently and said slowly, Ever since the great ceremony began in the World of the Fallen Beast, the organisations have lost contact with the World of the Fallen Beast once again. The teleportation formation in the Two World Mountains is unable to be used either, so something has probably happened again inside. You should stay for now. Perhaps we might require the two of youter on. Chapter 2885: The Most Recent News

Chapter 2885: The Most Recent News

Even if something has happened, the organisations left in the Hundred Saint City are under the protection of the fifth hall master. With the fifth hall masters might, the Hundred Saint City will definitely be fine, Hao Ran said. Hao Wanqing shook his head gently. Little Ran, you must remember that no matter what, you can never take a persons promise for granted, unless they swear in the name of their way of cultivation. Otherwise, you cannot trust anyone. When he reached there, Hao Wanqing paused slightly before continuing, Even if they swear in the name of their way of cultivation, you cant believe it so easily. After all, some people walk different paths. Their way of cultivation might not necessarily bind them. Great elder, Hao Ran obviously understands the vile side of human nature, but the Darkstar race is different from the Saints World. The promises of the Darkstar race still hold some persuasiveness, let alone the fact that hes a hall master. Hao Ran was unconvinced. Hao Wanqing took out apass and ced it on the table, but his eyes were fixed on the gemstone embedded in the centre of thepass. He said, The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild left thispass in our Hao family back then. It only has a single function, which is to check on the situation of the Hundred Saint City through the gemstone in the centre. The Hundred Saint City has umted a tremendous amount of energy; thispass can resonate with the energy in the Hundred Saint City. When the Hundred Saint City is fully charged with energy, the gemstone in the centre of thepass will shine with light. When the energy in the Hundred Saint City is depleted from overuse, the light from the gemstone will weaken ordingly. Through this method, we can indirectly learn of the Hundred Saint Citys situation in the Darkstar World. During the countless years since our Hao family came into possession of thispass, the gemstone has always been dazzling. Even when the Darkstar race upied the Hundred Saint City recently, the gemstone continued to shine brightly. But now, when we look at the gemstone. Hao Ran looked at the gemstone in thepass, and his eyes immediately narrowed. The gemstone is dim, without any light! Thats right. This gemstone has already lost all of its light. This is the first time something like this has happened to thepass of our Hao family. Do you know what it means? Hao Wanqings tone became a little sterner. It means that all the energy in the Hundred Saint City has already been exhausted! But h- how is that possible? Hao Rans mind shuddered. Disbelief filled his face. Great elder, is thepass urate? Could thepass possibly be wrong? After all, the Myriad Bone Guild is an organisation of assassins. Not everything from the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild might be urate. Hao Wanqing smiled deeply and said, Little Hao, do you know who forged the Hundred Saint City back then? Didnt over a hundred peak organisations work together to forge it? Hao Ran was bewildered. Hao Wanqing shook his head with a slight smile. Yes and no. There were indeed over a hundred organisations that took part in the forging process. Some people offered up resources and some people offered up manpower. It took several years and several improvements before they sessfullypleted the assembly. It involved a great number of techniques and arts, and it touched on almost all aspects. The difficulty is well beyond your imagination. However, they only served an auxiliary purpose to the forging process of the Hundred Saint City. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild can be described as the true person who forged it! The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild possesses exceptional mastery over the Way of Smithing and the Way of Formations. Do you understand now? Thepass can actually be described as sharing the same source as the Hundred Saint City. Great elder, since something like thats happened in the Hundred Saint City, why is the great elder from the Heavens sect still clueless? Its not just the Heavens sect. Ive discovered that even the other organisations are no different. Hao Ran was confused. Do you think everyone is in possession of apass like this? In my knowledge, there are only three or four of thesepasses in total. Our Hao family only received special care from the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild through our connection with the Yan Ancestor, which is why we were given apass, said Hao Wanqing. As soon as he mentioned the Yan Ancestor, he could not help himself as he became filled with reverence, as well as a hint of pride. Oh right. Little Ran, do you know what fortuitous encounter the young master of the Dire Wolf n came across in the World of the Fallen Beast? Not only did this Jin Hong leave the World of the Fallen Beast beforehand, but the ancestor from the Dire Wolf n even took him out of the Spirits World in such a hurry as soon as he came out. Hao Ran shook his head, expressing that he did not know. Jin Hongs sudden departure was a mystery to the entire Hundred Saint City. Hao Wanqing wanted to say some more things, but his expression suddenly changed, and he immediately stood up. People have emerged from the World of the Fallen Beast. Cmon, lets go and take a look. As soon as Hao Wanqing said that, figures began appearing within the colossal swirl of energy that connected the two worlds. They were traversing the passageway quickly, being sent out by the power of the passageway. There were not a lot of people in this group, only several hundred in total. Most of them were Gods or Overgods, with just a small handful of Godkings. As soon as they emerged, Primordial realm experts appeared near the surroundings of the entrance, ranging from as strong as Chaotic Primes to as weak as Infinite Primes. There were even many Godkings among them. Among these Primordial realm experts, less than a third of them came from peak organisations that constructed the Hundred Saint City. Most of them came from organisations that were not members of the Hundred Saint City. Immediately, the several hundred people who had just emerged were ced under heavy attention. The Primordial realm experts gathered there all began to talk, asking about the situation inside the World of the Fallen Beast. We dont know anything. The people of the Darkstar race suddenly began capturing us en-masse. In order to cover my escape into the Two World Mountains, my seniors were all injured and captured by the experts of the Darkstar race... The Darkstar race has lost their minds. Theyvepletely gone crazy. Theyve already dered a full-scale war against us... The Darkstar race captured everyone. If it werent for the fact that I possess a profound escape technique and hid in the Two World Mountains, then I probably could not have escaped their grasp either... ...... ... Hearing them talk over one another, the Primordial realm experts gathered there all growled. They could not obtain any useful news from these people. Apart from knowing that a lot of people had been captured, they knew nothing else. As for the great ceremony that the Darkstar race had been preparing, they had known that right from the beginning. Seniors, we all hid in the Two World Mountains early on, so we have absolutely no idea what happened among the Darkstar race. However, the Scion of Five Point possesses great strength, and he was also thest one to escape into the Two World Mountains. He should know much more than us... an Overgod said politely. Soon afterwards, the gazes of the Primordial realm experts immediately gathered on the Scion of Five Point. As a God Tier pill of quite a high quality flew into the Scion of Five Points mouth, his wounds immediately improved rapidly. Afterwards, under the interrogation of the Primordial realm experts, the Scion of Five Point slowly told them the most recent news from the Darkstar World. Chapter 2886: A Commotion

Chapter 2886: A Commotion

The Scion of Five Point knew quite a lot about what happened recently in the Darkstar World. He had been wandering from region to region within the Darkstar race, using the wonders of the Laws of Space and Laws of Time to escape danger wave after wave. He had learnt quite a lot of important information. When the Darkstar race carried out the great ceremony, they used all the outsiders imprisoned in the thirty-six major cities as sacrifices, draining away their life force and powers of their cultivation. The Hundred Saint City was not spared either... The Hundred Saint City suddenly erupted with a Chaotic Primes strike, traversing a tremendous distance to attack the capital city of the Darkstar race... The fifth hall master suddenly turned against his race, disrupting the great ceremony and stealing the divine beast to be sacrificed. He engaged in an intense battle in the capital city against the Darkstar Emperor and the nine other hall masters... ...... ... Under the Scion of Five Points exnation, the organisations nearby finally gained a basic understanding of the situation in the Darkstar World. Everyones faces became extremely ugly. Impossible. How could the Hundred Saint Cityunch a powerful strike on par with Chaotic Primes? And why did it attack the capital city of the Darkstar race despite being unprovoked? The organisations from the Hundred Saint City called out loudly. They were inplete disbelief. How is the situation in the Hundred Saint City right now... a Primordial realm expert from an organisation of the Hundred Saint City said sternly. Suddenly, a Chaotic Primes expression changed drastically, immediately crying out, Oh no! Oh no! My n was under the protection of the fifth hall master in the World of the Fallen Beast. We even paid a huge sum of divine crystals for that. Now that the fifth hall master has betrayed his race, then wouldnt that mean our Hundred Saint City... The Chaotic Prime did not finish talking, but listening up to there, everyone from the peak organisations that coughed up a tremendous sum of divine crystals changed in expression. Seniors, I managed to catch wind of another extremely shocking piece of news in the Darkstar Worldthe fifth hall master was not actually a member of the Darkstar race, but a cultivator of the Saints World in disguise... the Scion of Five Point continued with a feeble voice, but his words were like a p of thunder. When it drifted into everyones ears, the Chaotic Primes heads immediately began to ring. What? The fifth hall master is from the Saints World... Is that true? Junior, you should understand the consequences of misleading us. Let alone you, a mere disciple of the Five Point sect, even if the ancestor of your Five Point sect, the Point Cloud Venerable, were here, he would never try to fool us... Outrageous! This ispletely outrageous! If a person from the Saints World really impersonated the fifth hall master, then who did we pay that tremendous sum of divine crystals to... Just whos audacious enough to try and deceive even us... Back then, we basically travelled across the entire Spirits World to gather that sum of divine crystals. We borrowed a little from here, a little from there, before we finally gathered enough. Yet, never did we think that we all ran around to serve a little rascal. How hrious, how hrious... ...... ... Among the fifty peak organisations who paid the divine crystals, the faces of all of the great elders darkened, struggling to hold back their anger. If the news from the Scion of Five Point were true, then wouldnt that mean that their several dozen peak organisations had all been fooled? They were mighty peak organisations, all existences that reigned over an entire region of the Saints World. They basically possessed as lofty of a status as possible, yet they had been fooled. To them, this was definitely tremendously humiliating. Damn it, our Heavenly Lightning n sent in thirty pieces of jade with the Laws of Time. For the sake of the jade, the ancestor of our Heavenly Lightning n even went as far as to take action personally... The great elder from the Heavenly Lightning n ground his teeth with a darkened face near the entrance of the passageway. Back then, in order to fulfil the fifth hall masters request, the two ancestors of our Jade Pill sect personally emerged from secluded cultivation, even inviting along several supreme figures to create a new pill form, paying a tremendous price before finally refining a pill that met the fifth hall masters conditions... The great elder from the Jade Pill sects face had already turned purple. His entire body shook gently, and his eyes were about to erupt with mes. Nearby, the organisations that were not a part of the Hundred Saint City remained silent. The several dozen peak organisations from the Hundred Saint City that were not under the fifth hall masters protection and had been forcefully chased out also remained silent. As they looked at the great elders that represented the fifty-two organisations present, their expressions all became extremely strange, full of gloating. Many of them even held back their smiles. If the Scion of Five Point were telling the truth, and a junior of the outside world impersonated the fifth hall master, then this person possessed courage that could even rival the heavens, actually keeping so many peak organisations wrapped around his finger. In particr, the Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n had gone to drastic lengths and efforts. No one could imagine how furious these two organisations would be. He Qianqian of the Heavenly Crane n, Hao Ran and Hao Chen of the Hao family, Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect, Sun Zhi of the Sun family, and the several dozen prodigies who had been chased out of the Darkstar World all widened their eyes at this moment, their mouths hanging so wide that it could fit an entire egg. They were all dumbstruck. The fifth hall master was an outsider in disguise? How was that possible? That was an expert who could heavily injure a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime with a flip of his hand. How could he be an outsider? After all, everyone had to be below the age of a thousand to enter the Darkstar World. Just who could reach such heights in a thousand years? I dont care whether the fifth hall master is from the Darkstar race or our Saints World. I just want to know whether an independent cultivator by the name of Yang Yutian is in there or not. He killed people from our Chu family. Our Chu family will never spare him, a person from the Chu family said with an icy-cold voice among the Primordial realm experts, brimming with killing intent. He was a great elder of the Chu family, a Chaotic Prime. In the Chu family, his status was only second to the Grand Prime ancestor. He was the one responsible for escorting the disciples of the Chu family who entered the World of the Fallen Beast this time. This Yang Yutian also killed a genius descendant of our Gong family. Gong Ruize of our Gong family only used around eight hundred years to reach Godking. Hes the most outstanding disciple our Gong family produced in the past several tens of thousand years. He has an extremely great chance at bing a new great elder of our Gong family, but he ended up dying in the World of the Fallen Beast just like this. I dont care whether this Yang Yutian is a real independent cultivator or a fake independent cultivator. Our Gong family will definitely obliterate him. A great elder of the Gong family stood forward with a cold gaze, filled with hatred. Following their Chu family and Gong family, Primordial realm experts of the Yuqiong sect, Zhou family, and Cangqiong n stood forward too, personally naming Yang Yutian. That was because what happened in the Darkstar World was not as simple as losing a talented junior to the five organisations. Most importantly, it affected their interests in the Darkstar World. As soon as he heard Yang Yutians name, the Scion of Five Points expression became rather strange. His eyes flickered with uncertainty and hesitance. Chapter 2887: The Scion’s Theory

Chapter 2887: The Scions Theory

The great elder of the Chu family noticed the Scion of Five Points expression, which immediately made a stern light sh through his eyes. He took a step and immediately appeared before the Scion of Five Point. His gaze became extremely sharp, and a sliver of his tremendous presence as a Chaotic Prime radiated out, crushing down viciously on the Scion of Five Point like a mountain. He said sternly, Speak. Do not hide anything. Tell me everything you know about Yang Yutian. Tell me everything. The great elder clearly was not particrly polite with the Scion of Five Point. He gave off a sliver of a Chaotic Primes pressure, crushing the Scion of Five Point to the point where he constantly coughed up blood. Chu Xiaokuang, youre a mighty great elder of the Chu family, and an expert who has already reached Chaotic Prime. Now that you harass a disciple of my Five Point sect like this, arent you behaving a little contemptuously? At this moment, a furious, old voice rang out. An old man appeared in front of the Scion of Five Point. He stood with his back to the Scion of Five Point, giving off the presence of a Chaotic Prime and holding his ground against the great elder of the Chu family. The old man was a great elder of the Five Point sect. The great elder of the Five Point sects face sank slightly. His old eyes shone with a sharp light as he said coldly, As of right now, everyone understands that the independent cultivator called Yang Yutian belongs to the Heavenly Crane n, and he was the closest with the Heavenly Crane n. If you want to ask about Yang Yutians situation, you should ask the Heavenly Crane n. You shouldnt be pressuring a disciple of my Five Point sect. I obviously investigated the Heavenly Crane n too. Yang Yutian was only an outsider the Heavenly Crane n recruited. Hes got nothing to do with the Heavenly Crane n, and the Heavenly Crane n has retreated from the World of the Fallen Beast long ago. They have no idea about what happened in the World of the Fallen Beast. Instead, the disciple of your Five Point sect was thest toe out, thus he possesses a lot of new information. Chu Xiaokuangs face stiffened slightly. He refused to face the Heavenly Crane n with the same amount of insolence as when he faced the Five Point sect. That was because between the Heavenly Crane n and the Five Point sect, the former was an existence that ranked third on the Ice Pole ne, one of the seven great nes of the Saints World. Meanwhile, thetter ranked ninth on the Star Brilliance ne. The disciple of your Five Point sect must know something. You better get him to tell us everything obediently. This Yang Yutian has killed the people from our five organisations. Your Five Point sect should understand the severity of this issue... The great elders from the Gong family, Zhao family, Cangqiong n, and Yuqiong sect all stood forward, vaguely standing on the same front as the Chu family. The Chu family alone was stronger than the Five Point sect. Now that the four other organizations as powerful as the Chu family had stood forward, the great elder from the Five Point sect immediately felt his pressure multiply. Yang Yutian did nothing wrong. The disciples of your five organisations only have themselves to me. Its no one elses fault. At this moment, a disharmonious voice rang out. He Qianqian who stood beside He Qianchi stood out, defending Yang Yutian. Afterwards, He Qianqian nced around, scanning past the several dozen prodigies who had been chased out of the Darkstar World. She said, You all understand that Yang Yutian yed a vital role in allowing us to emerge from the Two World Mountains, and you all personally witnessed everything that happened in the Darkstar World, so theres no need for me to exin anything. Right now, I, He Qianqian, only want to remind you that many of you had repeated again and again back in the Darkstar World that you would pay back Yang Yutian. Now is the time for you to uphold your oath. When they heard that, the eyes of the several dozen prodigies who had been chased out of the Darkstar World shed. A few prodigies were about to speak up, but the seniors standing behind them stopped them. Dont talk. Just watch. Thebined forces of the Chu family, Gong family, Zhao family, Cangqiong n, and Yuqiong n is an extremely great power. Theres no need to offend these five great organisations over an insignificant figure... This Yang Yutian has damaged these five organisations interests in the Darkstar World, so dont stand forward blindly. Dont make trouble for the n... Well wait and see what happens for now... ...... ... Most of the prodigies were secretly warned by their seniors, which immediately made them quieten down despite originally wanting to defend Yang Yutian. Scion, tell us everything you know about Yang Yutian. The great elder of the Five Point sect sighed inside. Against the five organisations, their Five Point sect could only yield for now. Yes, great elder! The Scion of Five Point showed great respect towards the great elder of his sect. Only after sping his fist and bowing did he direct his gaze towards the five oppressive organisations, saying politely, Five esteemed seniors, I do not know much about Yang Yutian, as I had only met with Yang Yutian once in the Darkstar World. And, at that time, I had been invited by the five young masters, Chu Jie, Gong Ruize, Kong Feiying, Zhou Zhi, and Zhao Wenbin, to deal with Yang Yutian. I also witnessed in person the battle between the five young masters and Yang Yutian. The five young masters assembled formations with their many Godkings, erupting with battle prowess at the Primordial realm, but they failed to kill Yang Yutian in the end despite working together... Weve already learnt about this from the sacrificial soldiers who survived the battle. What we want to know right now is whether Yang Yutian is dead or alive. Chu Kuangxiao directly interrupted the Scion of Five Point. I dont know. Actually, after the battle, Yang Yutian seemed to vanish into thin air. I didnt hear anything about him again afterwards, the Scion of Five Point said carefully. Before a Chaotic Prime, even him, the scion of the Five Point sect, trembled a little inside. When they heard that, the great elders of the five organisations all frowned. Their gazes gradually became a little malicious. However... However, I do have quite a bold theory, the Scion of Five Point said, but he was clearly rather hesitant this time. Even his expression became uncertain. Finally, he made up his mind and said, I theorise that the fifth hall master who betrayed the Darkstar race might be Yang Yutian... W- w- what? W- w- what did you say? When they heard that, the five great elders all became stunned. They even began to stutter a little. Their minds had almost shorted out. Yang Yutian was the fifth hall master? This was basically absurd. It was as ridiculous as it could get. There was nothing more absurd than this in the world. What did you say? The fifth hall master is Yang Yutian? The fifty-two organizations who offered up a tremendous amount of resources in exchange for the fifth hall masters promise of protection almost leapt up. Their faces changed rapidly, surrounding the Scion of Five Point immediately. In particr, the Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n who had made tremendous sacrifices reacted the most violently. He Qianqian of the Heavenly Crane n, Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect, and all the prodigies who had once gotten along with Jian Chen in the Hundred Saint City widened their eyes to the size of saucers, their mouths all forming perfect circles. Hes crazy. The Scion of Five Point must be crazy. How can Yang Yutian be the fifth hall master... Just what strength does the fifth hall master possess? Hes an expert who can heavily injure a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime with the slightest gesture. Yang Yutian is only a Godking, so how can he be the fifth hall master... Yang Yutian and the fifth hall master arepletely unrted... ...... ... But soon afterwards, the prodigies who had some contact with Jian Chen quickly overturned this thought. They would never believe it. They all believed the Scion of Five Point was spouting nonsense. Chapter 2888: Yang Yutian’s Identity

Chapter 2888: Yang Yutians Identity

Qianqian, how much do you know about this Yang Yutian? He Qianchi of the Heavenly Crane n asked He Qianqian. As a mighty great elder of the Heavenly Crane n, he should not have been paying so much attention to a cultivator who was merely a Godking. As a matter of fact, he did not even know he was an outsider his n recruited. The first time the name Yang Yutian had appeared before He Qianchi was after He Qianqian had returned from the World of the Fallen Beast. The Chu family, Gong family, Zhao family, Cangqiong n, and Yuqiong sect had visited together, asking the Heavenly Crane n to hand over Yang Yutian. It was also only at this moment that He Qianchi learnt there was actually such an outstandingly-talented junior in his n. Afterwards, he learnt more and more about Yang Yutian from He Qianqian, gradually making the great elder develop some interest towards this Yang Yutian as well as a desire to rope him in. Now that He Qianchi had learnt from the Scion of Five Point that it was extremely likely for Yang Yutian to be the fifth hall master, it immediately left him uncontrobly shocked despite having lived for countless years already. He could not help but reevaluate this Yang Yutian inside. Great elder, I dont know much about Yang Yutian, as I havent actually spent a lot of time with him. Yang Yutian... Yang Yutian cant be the fifth hall master... He Qianqians emotions were thrown into a mess. The moments she spent with Yang Yutian, as well as the brutal and heavy-handed behaviour the fifth hall master had demonstrated in the Pantheon Divine Hall when he had personally visited the Hundred Saint City, began ying through her head. In the end, she was still unable to find the slightest resemnce between them, or in other words, she was unable to find any corresponding aspects that connected the two together. If Yang Yutian truly possesses the strength of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, then if he wants to hide it from you, its true that you wont be able to realise it. However, you have to be below the age of a thousand years to enter the World of the Fallen Beast. If Yang Yutian really has reached such heights within a millennium, then that really is terrifying, He Qianchi said in wonder. Even in the Saints World, a genius like that would almost be unprecedented. Yang Yutian definitely cant be the fifth hall master. Scion of Five Point, you cant mislead these seniors with nonsense without proper evidence, said Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect sternly. If he were only Yang Yutian, then it would be fine. Although he had offended the five organisations, the situation still had not reached the worst-case scenario yet. There was still a chance to turn everything around. However, if he truly was the fifth hall master too, then there would be a lot of trouble. A total of fifty-two peak organisations present had paid a tremendous protection fee to the fifth hall master. If they were told right now that they had actually paid this fee to an outsider, and this outside had fooled them all, how would the fifty-two peak organisations feel? That was not all. After epting the protection fees, the fifth hall master actually even turned against the Darkstar race, leading the disciples and descendants of the fifty-two organisations to annihtion. This was not a normal debt of grievance. Scion of Five Point, just what are you basing off to actually make such a wild guess that Yang Yutian is the fifth hall master... Hao Ran and Hao Chen of the Hao family spoke up too. From their tone, they were clearly standing on Yang Yutians side. Faced with everyones doubts, the Scion of Five Point was not flustered at all. He said, Im obviously basing this theory off a few things. First of all, Yang Yutian has fooled you all. Hes not a Godking at all, but a Primordial realm expert. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him tost so long under the attacks of the five Primordial realm formations. Even back then, I began wondering whether the heavy injuries Yang Yutian suffered against the five young masters were all just an act or not. Second of all would be the fifth hall masters action of protecting the Hundred Saint City. Actually, Ive always had this doubt. Ive never understood why the fifth hall master chose to protect only a portion of the organisations from the Hundred Saint City. What difference is there between protecting a portion and protecting all of them for him? He would actually go as far as to turn down several hundred billion divine crystals just to chase a portion of the organisations out of the Darkstar World. What benefit would that bring to the Darkstar race? In particr, towards the end when I heard He Qianqian of the Heavenly Crane n mention they had offered a sum of supreme grade divine crystals far greater than his requirement, yet the fifth hall master still turned them down, I developed even more doubts. The fifth hall masters actions clearly seem rather illogical... Of course, just this alone means nothing. That was only until the Darkstar race held the great ceremony. Then the fifth hall master acted up and betrayed the Darkstar race, and the Darkstar race dered everywhere that the fifth hall master was an outsider. At that time, I finally came to a realisation. It was also then when I came to this conclusion that even left me shocked, that the fifth hall master is actually Yang Yutian in disguise... The true reason why the fifth hall master who was Yang Yutian in disguise limited the spots to fifty was to use the opportunity to chase out a few organisations he was on good terms with. That was because he was nning to disrupt the Darkstar races great ceremony right from the beginning. At the same time, he understood the Hundred Saint City would definitely be dragged in once he did that, which was why he made a part of the organisations leave the Darkstar World so that you could avoid the disaster about to befall... When he reached there, the Scion of Five Point nced past He Qianqian, Ping Yisheng, Sun Zhi, Guang Wanhao, and so on. He continued, Check yourselves carefully. Are all of you people who had not received the fifth hall masters protection, no matter what you did, on somewhat good terms with Yang Yutian? When they heard that, He Qianqian, Ping Yisheng, the brothers of the Hao family and everyone else all shuddered inside. They could not help but carefully recall the past. To their surprise, they discovered that the Scion of Five Point was right. Out of all the peak organisations in the Hundred Saint City, everyone who had been on friendly terms with Yang Yutian had been chased out of the Darkstar World. No, thats impossible. That cant be true. He cant be the fifth hall master... He Qianqian experienced severe turmoil. She was unable to connect the figure who had once separated from them in the Two World Mountains and made her worry endlessly with the domineering fifth hall master, as one of them was only a Godking, while the other was a powerful Infinite Prime. It was also at this moment that He Qianqian suddenly recalled what Jin Hong had told her before he left back then in the Hundred Saint City. He Qianqian, Yang Yutian isnt as simple as we imagine him to be. Before he ventured into the Two World Mountains, he told me to tell you that the Darkstar World wont be very peaceful in the near future, with something big about to happen. It would be best if you left the Darkstar World... He Qianqian did not heed what Jin Hong said back then, but now that she recalled it, her heart immediately began to surge violently. Chapter 2889: The Burial Zone

Chapter 2889: The Burial Zone

Before He Qianqian had even finished talking, the Scion of Five Point continued, Theres something else, which is rted to crossing the Two World Mountains. I hade out by crossing the Two World Mountains, so I probably understand the dangers of the Two World Mountains better than all of you. In the past, for the great ceremony, the Darkstar race killed many Godking Life-devouring Beasts. As such, the poption of Godking Life-devouring Beasts had been halved at the very least. As for many of the cultivators behind me, most of them had not even seen the glimpse of a Godking Life-devouring Beast when they entered the Two World Mountains. As for me, I waspletely alone. I grasp the Laws of Space and Laws of Time, so I might not be particrly great at fighting, but there really is almost no one who can match me in terms of fleeing. Yet in the end, when I chose to cross through the Two World Mountains while my strength was impaired, I almost died in there. As for you? I did not cross the Two World Mountains with you, but Ive investigated all about what you experienced when you crossed the Two World Mountains back then. You just need to find someone who experienced it and you can learn all about it. But in my knowledge, you only encountered a few bitter battles during the first half of the journey. The second half could virtually be described as smooth sailing, and that was before the Two World Mountains had been weakened, when numerous Godking Life-devouring Beasts were still prowling about. Havent you ever tried to consider the reason for that carefully? When the prodigies who experienced the crossing of the Two World Mountains heard what the Scion of Five Point said, many of their faces immediately changed. Scion of Five Point, are you saying that Yang Yutian was actually protecting us in secret during the second half of the journey? Ping Yisheng of the Empirelotus Sword sect said. He felt anything but calm right now, as when they crossed through the Two World Mountains, they had indeed encountered many unexinable incidents. The Scion of Five Point did not give a direct answer. Instead, he questioned, You can think carefully whether it was after Yang Yutian had left the group when you basically stopped running into high level Life-devouring Beasts. As for those Life-devouring Beast herds that easily reached the tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, you didnte across any of them at all. Even if you ran into some Life-devouring Beast herds from time to time, they were all weaker groups, the type that could not form a threat to you. Its no wonder, its no wonder we ran into fewer and fewer Life-devouring Beasts when we crossed through the Two World Mountains back then. Even when we passed by a few nests of Life-devouring Beasts, all of them were empty. If you think about it closely now, someone clearly cleaned them up beforehand... Dont tell me Yang Yutian is really a Primordial realm expert? He just used the appearance of a Life-devouring Beast king to leave the group. Then he constantly watched over us in secret the entire time... Do you still remember the disturbance from a battle involving Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts that had suddenly appeared when we crossed through the Two World Mountains back then... Of course we do. We were all frightened out of our wits. Dont tell me that was Yang Yutian battling the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast... ...... ... The Scion of Five Points theory was not without reason. Under his deduction backed by reason and evidence, he gradually proved Yang Yutian was the fifth hall master, as these leads coincided together far too well, so coincidental that no one was able to find any ws in them. The prodigies gathered here all began to doubt Yang Yutians identity too, as all of the Scion of Five Points analysis made perfect sense. It did not seem forced at all. It was just that Yang Yutian and the fifth hall master gave thempletely different impressions. The former had once had a jolly time with them in the Hundred Saint City, someone that they could befriend. As for thetter, that was the forceful and brutal fifth hall master from the Darkstar race. He had even heavily injured an overbearing vice hall master of the sixth divine hall decisively over the slightest disagreement in the Pantheon Divine Hall. In their heads, they were unable to make thesepletely different figures ovep. Then what about afterwards? Did the fifth hall master die after betraying the Darkstar race? a great elder of a peak n asked coldly. I entered the Two World Mountains right after that rming incident in the capital city, so I dont know what happened afterwards. But right now, I can basically conclude that the fifth hall master is definitely Yang Yutian, said the Scion of Five Point. What a Yang Yutian. How dare he deceive our Heavens sect. Even the Heavenly Crane n wont be able to protect you now... The great elder of the Heavens sect, Zhan Yun, could not help but growl furiously. His face had darkened from anger, fuming away inside. Back then, in order to gather enough supreme grade divine crystals in three days, a mighty great elder of the Heavens sect like him had personally set out. Not only did he run across the entire Spirits World, but he even stooped down to making promissory notes with many organisations against his pride. He had only managed to gather everything by pinching here and scraping there. Yet, all of this, from beginning to end, was a lie. A mighty elder like him had actually been fooled around by a junior. This was basically a burning insult to him. He Qianchi raised an eyebrow and nced at Zhan Yun. He said cheerfully, Zhan Yun, you better not be so firm with your words. If Yang Yutian truly is the fifth hall master, then how can he be someone ordinary given that hes reached such heights within a single millenium? What if hes the disciple of some Grand Exalt? Dont tell me your Heavens sect is bold enough to kill a Grand Exalts disciple? Hmph, if he really was a Grand Exalts disciple, why did he have to act so secretively? It would have been even more unlikely for him to join your Heavenly Crane n, Zhan Yun said coldly, striking back against He Qianchi verbally. As long as Yang Yutian is still alive, hell leave the World of the Fallen Beast sooner orter. Ill stand guard right here. Whether hes actually the fifth hall master or not, well know as soon as we test him when he emerges... A great elder from arge organisation ground his teeth. Afterwards, the fifty-two peak organisations that had paid a tribute to the fifth hall master, together with the five organisations that Chu Tian and the others belonged toa total of fifty-seven organisationscamped at the entrance of the passageway, nning to capture Yang Yuitan as soon as he emerged. He Qianqian was filled with worry. She truly worried for Jian Chens safety from the bottom of her heart. When fifty-seven organisations from the Hundred Saint City banded together, even their Heavenly Crane n was unable to say anything. Let alone their Heavenly Crane n, even the prominent Hao family had to avoid them temporarily. Immediately, the entrance of the passageway became surrounded with many Chaotic Primes sitting with their legs crossed. They no longer nned on returning to their divine halls to rest. They would continue to wait outside the passageway.. The great elder of the Heavenly Lightning n happened to be among them. At this moment, a regr elder of the Heavenly Lightning n rushed over to the great elder somewhat anxiously. Hemunicated in a hurry, Great elder, weve just received a distress signal from the ninth and thirteenth elders. The level of distress they face is the highest it can be. The ninth elder and thirteenth elder have probably encountered life-threatening danger in the Burial Zone. Hearing that, the great elder frowned and asked sternly, What has happened exactly? Why have the ninth and thirteenth elders gone to the Burial Zone? This was the situation, great elder. Recently, descendants of our Heavenly Lightning n encountered danger in the Burial Zone. After receiving the distress signal, the ninth and thirteenth elders immediately rushed over in person, but just then we actually received a distress signal from the ninth and thirteenth elders. The ninth elder is a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, while the thirteenth elder is also at the Fourth Heavenly Layer, yet even they encountered danger. Probably only a great elder like you can deal with the danger theyve encountered, the regr elder said politely. Give me their locations. The great elder immediately stood up. Primordial realm experts of his n were in danger. He had to go rescue them. That was because Infinite Primes were figures who bore great weight to any peak n. They could not afford to lose them so easily. After learning about the location, the great elder immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared among the starry sky. The Burial Zone was an ancient battlefield within the Spirits World, going as far back as to an age where the Spirits World had not even been destroyed yet. Becauserge numbers of experts had died in battle there, it gained the name Burial Zone in the end. The Burial Zone was filled with the remains of many experts, as well as fragments of many shattered god artifacts and some special materials that formed there due to the special environment. There were even powerful legacies! In short, as a resting ce of many experts, the fortuitous encounters hidden in the Burial Zone could be described as countless. Naturally, the Burial Zone became and of fortune in the eyes of many cultivators of the Saints World. There were far, far too many great fortuitous encounters that could allow a person to rise up and change their fate in the Burial Zone. The Burial Zone was an extremely expansive, ruined region in space. Even the area of an entire ne from the Saints World was less than one ten-thousandth of the Burial Zones size. Even the powerful senses of a Grand Primes soul could only encapste an extremely tiny region of the Burial Zone. And, the Burial Zone was filled with violent energy and disorderlyws. In a world where thews were iplete, even the senses of Grand Primes souls would be affected, and they could notpletely unleash thews they grasped due to the ipletews. Right now, on a ruined in the Burial Zone, energy pulsed about. Several hundred descendants dressed in attires that belonged to the Heavenly Lightning n hadpletely run out of life force, lying on the ground as cold corpses. Between these corpses were two old men covered in blood. Their clothes were tattered, and they half-kneeled on the ground. Their faces were extremely pale, and their eyes were filled with terror and fury as they stared at the woman in white who stood with her back turned towards them several hundred meters away. The woman gave off a pressure so tremendous that they were unable to withstand it. It crushed the two Infinite Primes to the point where they could not stand, forcing them to kneel on one knee shamefully. These two old men were the ninth and thirteenth elders of the Heavenly Lightning n. Having received their nsmens distress signal, they had specially rushed over to provide support, but by the time they arrived here, all of their nsmen were already dead. Even the two of them ended up in a situation like this. Chapter 2890: Punishment of the Heavenly Ways

Chapter 2890: Punishment of the Heavenly Ways

Who are you exactly? Why do you oppose our Heavenly Lightning n... Weve already asked for reinforcements from our n. Our great elder will arrive here very soon. No matter how powerful you are, you arent the great elders opponent. Its still not toote for you to retreat. Once the great elder arrives, you wont be able to leave even if you want to... The two great elders of the Heavenly Lightning n put on a tough front. They understood exactly how powerful the woman before them was. They had ced all of their hopes on the great elder long ago. However, the woman in white with her back towards thempletely ignored their threats. She seemed like she could not be bothered with wasting any words on these two Infinite Primes, or in other words, cultivators as strong as them were far too weak in her eyes, so weak that they were not even worth a second nce. However, the woman in white was in no hurry to kill these Infinite Primes. She only used her presence to pressure them, forcing them to kneel there on one knee, unable to climb to their feet. They could not even mobilise the powers of their cultivations inside them. Before long, a powerful presence that belonged to a Chaotic Prime arrived. The great elder of the Heavenly Lightning n was here. A bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the space, shooting straight towards the woman in white with unbelievable speed. The lightning moved extremely quickly, instantly arriving before the woman in white and turning into the figure of an old man in the end. He was the great elder of the Heavenly Lightning n, who had rushed over from Darkstar City. Great elder, youre finally here. Look at us. Were elders of the Heavenly Lightning n, yet this woman is making us kneel here. Shes not just insulting us with this, but our Heavenly Lightning n too... Great elder, the several hundred descendants of our n were all killed by this person. Were useless, so the dignity of the n is up for you to protect, great elder... The great elders arrival immediately brought hope to the ninth and thirteenth elders. Their hearts that had been stuck in their throats finally settled down. In their belief, as long as the great elder was here, he could deal with any problem in the ruined Spirits World, no matter how great it was. After all, he possessed a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime cultivation. Who are you? What grievances do you have with our Heavenly Lightning n? Why have you killed our nsmen? The great elder disregarded the two regr elders. He did not even contend against the pressure that the woman in white applied to the two elders, which would allow them to stand up. Instead, he stared straight at the woman in white sternly. He was unable to see through the woman in whites strength. He felt like the woman in white was shrouded in mist, preventing him from seeing anything. As for her presence... Even though the presence the woman in white gave off belonged to Chaotic Prime, the great elder did not believe that to be her strength. The woman in white had been far too calm when he arrived, continuing to stand without turning around, making her seem unfathomable. He was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Logically speaking, in the Spirits World where no Grand Primes wandered about and where Chaotic Primes were everything, he was an important figure who could kick up a stir no matter where he went, yet the woman in white did not even nce at him. He did not know whether the woman in white actually possessed an outlook and strength far greater than his, or whether it was all merely an act. However, the great elder had raised his guard. You still dont have the right to learn who I am. As for why I am killing your Heavenly Lightning n... The woman in white spoke with an icy tone, devoid of any emotion. After pausing for a moment, she continued, Its said that your Heavenly Lightning n actually belongs to one of the eight archean ns of the Saints World, the Lightning God n? Thats right. Our Heavenly Lightning n is a branch of the Lightning God n, and the founding ancestor of our Heavenly Lightning n is an ancestor in the Lightning God n, the great elder said proudly. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the great elders expression changed drastically. A great sense of danger suddenly filled his mind, but before he could even respond, five illusionary swords appeared silently and pierced through his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys effortlessly like a sharp razor de cutting through paper. The great elder immediately discovered that he was immobilised. When the five illusionary swords plunged into his body, a freezing curse seemed to be cast on him at the same time. He could not even move a finger. W- w- who are you exactly... Do you know that by opposing our Heavenly Lightning n, youre also opposing the Lightning God n? The great eldermunicated using his soul in utter fright. His heart immediately became filled with deep terror. When he arrived, he was wearing a set of medium quality god artifact armour underneath. This set of armour alone possessed extremely great defences, but it had been pierced like paper. The woman in whites strength left him utterly frightened. As soon as she heard him mention the Lightning God n, the woman in whites gaze began to shine with a cold light. She said coldly, The Heavenly Lightning n. Thats exactly who Im killing. As she said that, she formed a seal with her hand. In the next moment, the five illusionary swords in the great elders body immediately erupted with blinding light. Soon afterwards, an extremely dense origin energy flowed out of the great elders body madly like a flood that had breached a dam. The power of cultivation leaking out did not disperse into the surroundings. Instead, it rapidly gathered into a white crystal a meter above the great elders head. And, as the great elders cultivation rapidly leaked away, the energy in the white crystal immediately swelled to an rming level. Y- youre stripping me of my cultivation. No, impossible, what is this evil art? How can it have such impossible powers... Y- you damn woman, youll die a horrible death... The great elder shrieked out miserably. His face twisted, bing extremely vicious, but great fear filled him at the same time. In that moment, he was like amb to the ughter despite his mighty Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime cultivation. He waspletely at her whim, unable to fight back at all. The ninth and thirteenth elders who knelt on one knee werepletely dumbfounded from fear. Their bodies shook violently, basically about to faint. In their eyes, the great elder before them was a god-like existence, but right now, he had actually fallen to such a miserable state. It basically almost frightened the two elders to death after witnessing everything in person. Senior, senior, please, I beg you, spare my life. Im willing to do anything for you... The great elder begged in fright. He had tried abandoning his body and fleeing with his soul, but his soul was pinned firmly to his body, unable to escape at all. The woman in white ignored the Chaotic Primes pledge of loyalty. Her gaze was as cold as ever, standing with her back to them. It was as if she could not be bothered with even ncing at the Chaotic Prime. Before long, the great elder lost all of his cultivation; the woman in white had killed him. The two elders who had witnessed the entire process did not manage to escape this fate either. The white crystal that condensed a Chaotic Primes entire cultivation floated into the woman in whites hand with a destructive power, hovering three inches above her palm. Gazing at the crystal, the woman in whites gaze finally changed slightly. It was a gaze of many mixed emotions. She sighed gently. Ever since this princess began practising the Heavenly Heart Method of Profundity, Ive never used this move, the Punishment of the Heavenly Ways, as it robs a cultivator of their entire cultivation. Its a little too cruel. But the Lightning God n deserves this punishment... Its not just the Lightning God n. Theres the Dao n, the Ziwei n, and the Myriad Bone Guild too. They all deserve the Punishment of the Heavenly Ways. I just happened to be in need of recovering my cultivation. This Chaotic Prime is just a beginning... This person also used a secret technique to call for help before he died. Ill wait a little longer, and a few more Chaotic Primes should rush over. If Im lucky, there might even be a Grand Prime... Chapter 2891: Four Great Elders

Chapter 2891: Four Great Elders

The headquarters of the Heavenly Lightning n was located on the Wesn ne of the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World. It was a teau with an extremely brutal environment, riddled with lightning all year round. The Laws of Lightning were so dense here that it brought great ease to cultivation when those whoprehended the Laws of Lightning cultivated here. In the depths of the teau riddled with lightning were two violet seas of lightning that shone with resplendent light. Not only had the density of the Laws of Lightning gathered there reached an extremely startling level, but even the power had reached a level where it could make any Chaotic Prime pale. Even a strand or sliver of the Laws of Lightning that filled the ce could injure Chaotic Primes. These two seas of lightning were where the two ancestors of the Heavenly Lightning n cultivated. The sea of lightning had not been formed naturally. Instead, they were embodiments of the two ancestorsws. Either one of them could summon a world of lightning with a single thought. Suddenly, the two seas of lightning shuddered, and in the next moment, a nketing presence emerged, flooding the surroundings. It made the numerous ancestors across the entire Wesn ne open their eyes, gazing in the direction of the Heavenly Lightning n. Elder Rong has actually died... A stern voice rang out from one of the seas of lightning in the depths of the Heavenly Lightning ns headquarters. The Lightning Soul Imprint that belongs to elder Rong has already shattered. This means hespletely dead... The second ancestor of the Heavenly Lightning n spoke from the second sea of lightning. His voice was frigid and possessed great fury. Elder Rong was a great elder of the Heavenly Lightning n, a Chaotic Prime. Regardless of the peak n, a figure at his level were pirs that upheld the n. There were no peak ns that could afford to lose people like him. As one of the peak organisations on the Wesn ne, the Heavenly Lightning n only had a total of eight Chaotic Prime great elders. Even losing one was a heavy loss. Elder Rong visited the ruins of the Spirits World. He died in the Spirits World. Was someone behind this, or did he die to the horrible environment... Elder Rong is not a rash person. With his cultivation at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, its impossible for him to die to the horrible environment. Someone was probably behind it... How dare they? Since this person is capable of killing elder Rong, how do they not know about the background of our Heavenly Lightning n... The two ancestors discussed sternly. They even began peering into the heavenly secrets to see the details when elder Rong died, but they found nothing. At this moment, an Infinite Prime elder of the Heavenly Lightning n sped over. He knelt down extremely far away from the two seas of lightning and said rather frightfully and frantically, Ancestors, weve just received a great elders emergency call for help. H- hes encountered life-threatening danger in the Burial Zone of the Spirits World. The Infinite Prime elder was stricken with fear. After all, this was a great elder whose cultivation had reached Chaotic Prime already. Someone like him had always been a lofty existence in the Heavenly Lightning n, able to produce clouds and rain with a simple flick of his hand. Yet, he had now sent an emergency request for help. This was something major that had not happened for tens of thousand years. The Burial Zone? Hmph, Id like to see just whos bold enough to kill a great elder of our Heavenly Lightning n. Send Suo Luo, Lian Chi, Lei Jidong, and Lei Shun to investigate the cause of death of elder Rong in person... An ancestor of the Heavenly Lightning n immediately issued an order. Among these four great elders, one was at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, two were at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, and one was at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. The eight great elders of the Heavenly Lightning n wereposed of threete Chaotic Primes, two mid Chaotic Primes, and three early Chaotic Primes. In a single stroke, the Heavenly Lightning n had mobilised all of their high-level great elders, only leaving behind the three early Chaotic Primes to watch over the n. Immediately, the four great elders set out. Due to the nature of the emergency, they did not travel through space. Instead, they directly took internar teleportation formations, reaching the boundary between the Saints World and the Spirits World as quickly as they could before crossing through the spatial passageway to reach the ruins of the Spirits World. Afterwards, they rushed off to where elder Rong had diedthe Burial Zone. After a dozen or so days, the four great elders finally arrived at where elder Rong had died. They saw elder Rongs corpse as soon as they arrived. It was not just elder Rong, but the two regr elders of the Heavenly Lightning n and the several hundred nsmen as well. They all remained in exactly the same state as before, strewn across the ce. Nearby, the woman in white stood with her back towards them, sitting on a rock with her legs crossed and cultivating. Above the womans head hovered a white crystal. Extremely pure energy radiated from the crystal, draping down as a haze of energy. The woman in white absorbed all of it rapidly like a whale taking in water. The crystal became smaller and smaller as the energy was siphoned away. The woman in white did not seem to be aware of the four great elders arrival. She continued to cultivate like she was the only one around, without even opening her eyes. Were you the one who killed our Heavenly Lightning ns great elder? the four great elders all looked at the woman in white and asked coldly. However, the four of them all secretly raised their guards as if they were facing a powerful enemy. Even the strongest among them, the Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime great elder, became extremely stern in that moment. They could tell with a single nce how easily elder Rong had died. His clothes were clean and unruffled, and the surroundings were in perfect condition. He had been killed without even leaving behind a single trace of battle. In their understanding, only Grand Primes could achieve something like this! Moreover, the woman in white behaved far too calmly. She did not even leave after killing a great elder of the Heavenly Lightning n, instead choosing to stick around. She waspletely unbothered by whether the Heavenly Lightning n would send powerful reinforcements or not. There were only two reasons why she would do that. The first was because she had not considered there to be powerful reinforcements at all, while the second was because her strength had already reached a level where she no longer feared any reinforcements from the Heavenly Lightning n. To be able to kill a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime like elder Rong with ease, it was impossible for her to be as foolish as in the first scenario. That only left the second scenario. Sigh, is it just the four of you? Not even a single Grand Prime ancestor of your n came? At this moment, the woman let out a sigh with obvious disappointment and pity. However, when the four great elders heard that, their faces changed immediately. Oh no, its a trap. Its a trap. This person definitely has the strength to contend with our ancestors. S- she actually wants to lure our ancestor over. Run! Run quickly! Scatter and flee... The Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime bellowed out almost like he was roaring. Elder Rongs death, the woman in whitesposure, and what she said at the end immediately allowed the four great elders to deduce the womans strength, which left them utterly horrified. In the next moment, the four of them turned into four bolts of lightning and fled off in different directions as quickly as they could. Chapter 2892: The Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner

Chapter 2892: The Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner

However, while they were fast, there were some things even faster than them. Five illusionary swords appeared out of nowhere and pierced the four bolts of lightning instantly. Argh A series of howls rang out, and the four bolts of lightning vanished, turning back into the four great elders who appeared nearby. Every single one of them had five illusionary swords thrusted through their bodies, corresponding to their hearts, livers, spleens, lungs, and kidneys. As the five illusionary swords stabbed into them, the four great elders of the Heavenly Lightning n, including the strongest Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, suddenly stiffened. It was as if they had been frozen in space, bingpletely immobilised. It was not only their bodies that had be immobilised. Even their souls were frozen in ce, restrained to their bodies and unable to escape. In the next moment, something that caused the four of them endless horror happened. The power of their cultivation in their bodies rapidly leaked away uncontrobly. They could clearly sense the power condense into a pure, wless crystal of energy over their heads. Y- youre actually robbing us of our cultivations. Who are you exactly? Just what great grievances exist between you and our Heavenly Lightning n that you have to deal with us so viciously... Our Heavenly Lighting n is an external branch of one of the archean ns, the Lightning God n. If you treat us like this, the Lightning God n wont spare you. Even if youre a Grand Prime, only death awaits you before the Lightning God n... ...... ... The four great elders of the Heavenly Lightning n all roared out in surprise, fear, and fury. Normally, they were lofty existences in the Heavenly Lightning n, only second to the Grand Prime ancestors, yet they had beenpletely reduced to sitting ducks now. A miserable end was waiting for them. The woman in white ignored their noisy threats as if she was self-important and could not be bothered with acknowledging them. In truth, she was focusing on powering the secret technique to steal their cultivations. Before long, the four great elders suffered the same fate as elder Rong. After all of their cultivations had been drained, they died to the woman in whites hands. The moment the four of them died, two clusters of fury spread across the entire Wesn ne in the distant headquarters of the Heavenly Lightning n. It was like the wrath of gods of lightning, drawing over crackling lightning and fire. The entire sky of the ne immediately became covered with violet lightning, dancing around and criss-crossing with one another. The sound of thunder was deafening. On the Wesn ne, countless cultivators raised their heads and looked at the sky in fright. To them, a sight like this was no different from the end of the world. As for the cultivators who flew through the sky, whether they were at Godhood or the Primordial realm, they allnded in a hurry after their faces changed drastically, afraid of being hit. Lei Conglong, Lei Ruhuo, what exactly has happened thats made the two of you so furious? At this moment, a resonant voice filled with vigour rang out. The voice contained pulses ofws thatpletely surpassed the two ancestors of the Heavenly Lightning n. When the voice reached over, the sky full of lightning that the raging ancestors summoned all dispersed. In that moment, the sea of lightning above the Wesn ne vanished. The entire ne recovered its peace. Outside the Heavenly Lightning n, a clone conjured from a part of a soul appeared out of nowhere. When they saw the soul clone, the upper echelon of the Heavenly Lightning n all sped their fists and bowed sternly. This person was the ancestor of the greatest organisation on the Wesn ne, the Hundred Battle n, as well as the greatest expert of the entire ne, Baizhan Wufeng. The Wesn ne had over a dozen peak organisations. The Heavenly Lightning n ranked sixth among them. Quite a distance existed between them and the Hundred Battle n that stood at first ce. Someone killed five great elders of our Heavenly Lightning n. We were overwhelmed with fury, which was why we lost control. We never thought we would rm fellow Wufeng, so please forgive us. The two ancestors forcefully suppressed their raging fury and exined patiently. What? Someone killed five great elders of your Heavenly Lightning n? Is this person out of their mind? Baizhan Wufeng was surprised as well. Afterwards, he sighed gently and said in sympathy, I understand how you feel, but please do hold back a little. Try not to bring an undeserved catastrophe to the billions of innocent lives on the Wesn ne. Farewell. Baizhan Wufeng left as soon as he said that. The Heavenly Lightning n had lost five great elders in a single stroke. Everyone at his level of cultivation knew that the Lightning God n stood behind the Heavenly Lightning n. This was something absolutely major. Baizhan Wufeng had already caught the scent of an iing storm. After Baizhan Wufeng left, the two violet seas of lightning vanished from the depths of the Heavenly Lighting n. Two ancient figures appeared in the centres of the seas of lightning. They were the two ancestors of the Heavenly Lightning n, Lei Conglong and Lei Ruhuo. They were Second and Third Heavenly Layer Grand Primes respectively. The five great elders died one after another. Someone must be targeting our Heavenly Lightning n in secret. We have to get to the bottom of this persons identity. I need to pay a visit to the Spirits World in person, Lei Conglong said sternly with a sunken expression. Even a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime great elder has died, so they must be a Grand Prime. I should go instead. My cultivation is a level higher than yours, so even if Ie across danger, itll be easier for me to escape, Lei Ruhuo said tly. Fair enough. This person has hostile intentions towards us. You need to be careful when you go this time. Dont forget to take our n treasure the Saint Monarch bestowed to us, the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner, with you, said Lei Conglong. Lei Conglongs expression changed slightly. The eighth grade god artifact, the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner. Ever since the Saint Monarch bequeathed it to our n, it had never been used again since the war with the Immortals World over three million years ago. I didnt think wed actually use it once more this time around... God artifacts were also split into grades ranging from one to nine. First to third grade were low quality god artifacts, fourth to sixth grade were medium quality god artifacts, and seventh to ninth grade were high quality god artifacts. Above high quality god artifacts were supreme quality god artifacts! As for eighth grade god artifacts, they were rtively powerful even among high quality god artifacts. Even most mid Grand Primes did not possess a god artifact like that. Lei Conglong reached out, and the space suddenly split open. A violet banner riddled with the power of lightning drifted out and immediately gave off the powerful pressure of a god artifact. Even the Laws of Lightning in the surroundings seemed to be agitated, beginning to gather together and condensing in the banner. In that moment, the violet banner seemed to be a nucleus of lightning. Thews all moved with it. Lei Ruhuo gripped the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner and immediately vanished. In that moment, he turned into an extremely small bolt of lightning, crossing through the stars and vanishing into the depths of the cosmos. The Heavenly Lightning n is even bringing the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner the Lightning Saint Monarch bequeathed to them. Looks like theyve really run into big trouble this time around. Just who has the courage to kill five great elders consecutively and offend the Heavenly Lightning n so much... After Lei Ruhuo departed, Baizhan Wufeng, who sat in the forbidden grounds of the Hundred Battle n murmured to himself. Chapter 2893: Supreme Laws

Chapter 2893: Supreme Laws

In the very depths of the Saints World, a multi-coloured spatial tunnel stood quietly in the dark outer space. This tunnel was the only path leading to the Spirits World from the Saints World! The spatial tunnel was heavily stationed with guards all year round. All of the spaceships that wanted to enter the Spirits World had to undergo a strict search before lining up in the long queue and entering one after another. At this moment, in the region of space near the spatial tunnel, several hundred spaceships were already parked around. Every single spaceship radiated with the presence of the Primordial realm. However, most of these presences belonged to Infinite Primes. There were an extremely small number of spaceships with Chaotic Primes. At this moment, a bolt of lightning shot over from the distance, moving at a speed so fast that it was shocking. It approached the vicinity of the tunnel instantly and turned into a ball of lightning. This was the ancestor of the Heavenly Lightning n, Lei Ruhuo! Lei Ruhuo did not expose himself. Instead, the Laws of Lightning writhed around him, forming a miniature sea of lightning in outer space. The electricity crackled and gave off a threatening pressure. A Grand Prime... A Grand Prime has actuallye. Is he trying to enter the Spirits World... Dont they all say that thews of the Spirits World are iplete and even Grand Primes arent too willing to set foot in there? Due to the ipletews in some special regions of the Spirits World, even Grand Primes are drastically affected, preventing them from using their full strength... Shh, be quiet. Dont talk carelessly. This senior is an ancestor of the Heavenly Lightning n of the Wesn ne. Behind the Heavenly Lightning n stands an extremely impressive and colossal organisation... ...... ... A series of gasps immediately rang out from the spaceships parked nearby. A Grand Primes appearance immediately led to quite an uproar near the tunnel. Figures like that were already existences that stood at the apex. No matter where they went, they were a shining sun. Greetings from junior Lei Ruhuo of the Heavenly Lightning n, Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy! In the sea of lightning, Lei Ruhuos voice rang out resonantly, shaking up the entire region and allowing all the cultivators nearby to hear him clearly. However, the voice was filled with unveiled respect as if he wanted to dere his respect towards the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy publicly. It would be no exaggeration at all to call this an attempt at ttery. Whats the matter? The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys obscure voice rang out with hints of coldness and indifference. I must attend to something urgent in the Spirits World, so if the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy could- Before Lei Ruhuo could even finish talking, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys indifferent voice rang out, Grand Primes have priority. Go... Having received permission, Lei Ruhuo seemed to let out a sigh of relief, sping his fist at the empty space before diving into the tunnel. He appeared in the Spirits World very soon. The moment Lei Ruhuo stepped into the Saints World, the woman in white who was currently cultivating on a huge rock in the distant Burial Zone seemed to sense him. She opened her eyes slowly and gazed in the direction of the tunnel. Her eyes shone with a strange light. A Grand Prime of the Saints World is here... Lei Ruhuo did not linger around the tunnel. Upon stepping into this world, he immediately concealed all of his presence before turning into a bolt of lightning and shooting off to the Burial Zone. He moved with extreme speed, crossing through the distant space very soon and arriving where the five great elders had died in the Burial Zone. However, all the traces in this ce had been destroyed. The corpses of the five great elders, the two regr elders, and the several hundred regr nsmen of the Heavenly Lightning n had all vanished. Lei Ruhuo hovered in the air with a sunken expression. The senses of his soul nketed the surroundings, carrying out a detailed search in the region in an attempt to find some leads that could point to who was targeting their Heavenly Lightning n. But little did he know that a woman in white had already appeared behind him, hovering there silently. The woman stood behind Lei Ruhuo like a ghost. Lei Ruhuos sweeping soul sense failed to notice her existence at all. Even his powerful senses as a Grand prime failed to capture the womans existence. Are you looking for me? Suddenly, the woman in white spoke. Her voice was rather cold, as well as rather condescending. However, her voice was without a doubt like a p of thunder to Lei Ruhuos ears, causing him to shudder violently in fright. He turned around violently, and only then did he discover the woman in white. He felt absolutely shocked. At the same time, the woman in white stopped hiding. She allowed the power of her cultivation to radiate out, immediately letting Lei Ruhuo sense the realm of her cultivation. Fury and surprise overcame Lei Ruhuo. His gaze was fixed on the woman in white as he barked, Who are you? Youre just an Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, yet you can avoid the senses of my soul perfectly, preventing me from discovering you. Looks like you possess a treasure that can conceal your presence. The woman in whites eyes shone with a mocking light. She said, I dont have any treasures on me. As for why you cant discover me, thats just because my cultivation method is special. It would only be strange if you could discover me with your cultivation at just the Third Heavenly Layer. As for my cultivation, Ill be a Grand Prime once I kill you... Hmph, those are some big words! Lei Ruhuo was frosty, but he secretly raised his guard. He barked coldly, Looks like the deaths of our five great elders are definitely connected to you. Junior, you better call out yourpanion, or Ill wipe you off the face of the world instantly given your measly cultivation at the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Wipe me off the face of the world instantly? Are you certain? The sneer on the woman in whites face grew heavier, containing a deep sense of contempt. With that, the woman in whites gaze suddenly became extremely deep. It was like it hid an endless expanse of space inside. Laws wove together. A higher order was being born and created. In the Burial Zone, the ways of the world suddenly fell into disorder. Even thews of the entire space were affected. An extremely great power ofws suddenly descended, influencing the region and disrupting the three thousand ways. Immediately,rge swathes of space in the Burial Zone shattered. Everything in the region of tens of million kilometers, whether they were ruineds or continents, were immediately annihted, reduced to the smallest specks of dust. Even the tens of million cultivators from the Saints World who were searching for fortuitous encounters were not spared, dying on the spot. Under the crushing of the supremews, they were reduced to dust. Lei Ruhuos expression changed drastically. He raised his head in fright. For once, fear appeared in his eyes. The fear was so deep that not only did it fill his eyes, but it also filled the entirety of his heart and mind. Chapter 2894: A Grand Prime’s Pleas for Mercy

Chapter 2894: A Grand Primes Pleas for Mercy

Lei Ruhuo was so frightened right now because the power ofws from the surroundings had already reached a terrifying level that he rarely witnessed in his life. As he felt frightened, disbelief also overcame him. An expert who had reached such a terrifying realm definitely could not be a nobody. They could be described as prominent figures with names that reverberated like thunder. Cultivators of lower cultivations might not necessarily have the right to know about supreme experts like them, but as a Grand Prime, it was impossible for Lei Ruhuo to not know about this supreme figures existence. However, as he gazed at the talented and beautiful woman in white, Lei Ruhuo flipped through all the major figures in his memories, but he failed to find anyone that matched this woman in white even slightly. W- who are you exactly? Why do you target and harass our Heavenly Lightning n... Lei Ruhuo asked with a trembling voice. Despite being a Grand Prime, chills already began running down his spine. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. Even the powerful god artifact on him, the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner, was unable to give him any sense of safety. He understood extremely well how great of a gap existed between his current realm of cultivation and the supremews that had been unleashed right now. The woman in whites face paled at a visible rate. Usingws at this level took an extremely great toll on the power of her soul. With each passing second, it would take a greater toll on her. Youre a Grand Prime, so you already possess the right to learn my name. Listen up. I am the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, Fang Jing! the woman in white said. What? Y- youre the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance from the Immortals World? I- i- impossible. How can you appear in the Spirits World... The identity of the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance seemed to be some kind of threatening deterrent, which frightened Lei Ruhuo, a mighty Grand Prime, out of his wits upon hearing it. He immediately became sheet-white; his pupils constricted violently, clearly ovee with fear. His entire body trembled. In the next moment, Lei Ruhuo immediately turned into a huge bolt of lightning, taking off immediately. He did not even have the slightest courage to put up a fight. Youre only at the Third Heavenly Layer. Do you really think you can escape from me? Fang Jing sneered. Her extremely deep eyes were pitch-ck as if they were hiding another world. Thews and ways rapidly began to change and evolve. The changingws in her eyes directly influenced the region of the Burial Zone, condensing a chain of order entirely out of thews of the world. The moment the chain appeared, the three thousand ways of the Spirits World immediately rumbled. The chain of order immediately suppressed the many ipletews. Only the handful ofpletews remained unaffected. In the next moment, the chain of order shot out with a swish, piercing iplete ways upon iplete ways. Itpletely bypassed any restrictions that existed because of space and distance, catching up to the fleeing Lei Ruhuo instantly. Spare me, elder princess... Lei Ruhuo was frightened out of his mind. In a panic, he immediately tossed out the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner. As soon as the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner appeared, the sound of rumbling thunder rang out and thousands of bolts of divine lightning began to gather together, giving off the pressure of a high quality god artifact and shatteringrge swathes of space. However, after the chain of order struck it, the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner that was still radiating with might the moment before immediately had its lightning scattered. All of its glow receded in that moment as if it had received heavy damage. The chain of order continued onwards, and with a terrifying presence that could destroy everything, it pierced through Lei Ruhuos body. Ahhh Lei Ruhuo shrieked miserably. When the chain of order pierced his body, it was like a spear, pinning him down firmly in the air and preventing him from escaping. The power ofws that had already reached an extremely high realm radiating from the chain of order immediately left him with unimaginably severe injuries. The realm of thews were far too high,pletely crushing Lei Ruhuo. If the power in the chain of orderpletely erupted, then Lei Ruhuo would be erased from existence instantly. However, Fang Jing clearly had no ns to kill Lei Ruhuo with the chain of order. As a result, the power in the chain of order did not erupt under her control. It only heavily injured Lei Ruhuo. But in the next moment, five illusionary swords appeared from thin air. With a sh, they had already be firmly embedded in Lei Ruhuos organs. Immediately, the power of Lei Ruhuos cultivation rapidly leaked away. Lei Ruhuo let out a furious roar, beginning a struggle where he put everything on the line. He was a Grand Prime after all. His cultivation was much more powerful than Fang Jings, so even the Punishment of the Heavenly Ways were unable to restrain him. If it were not for the chain of order that heavily injured him beforehand, the Punishment of the Heavenly Ways could not have pierced his body. Under Lei Ruhuos violent struggle, the five illusionary swords in his organs immediately began to dim as if they could copse at any time. Fang Jingsplexion paled, but her gaze became sharper. She snorted coldly, and the chain of order jolted violently. A power of ways oozed into Lei Ruhuos body. As if he had just received a heavy attack, Lei Ruhuo spurted with a bloody mist. He seemed to have lost all of his strength,pletely bing limp. His gaze dimmed. The Saint Monarch will avenge me. The Saint Monarch wont spare you. Elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, you will definitely die to the Saint Monarchs hand... Lei Ruhuo was ashen. He seemed to know his fate was already set in stone. All he could do was growl regretfully. You want the Lightning Saint Monarch to avenge you? Hahaha, you better have your Lightning Saint Monarch survive his own cmity first. Fang Jingughed aloud. When the Lightning Saint Monarch was mentioned, a stern light shed through her eyes. Before long, after all of Lei Ruhuos cultivation had been condensed into a white crystal, he finally died to Fang Jings hands,pletely wiped from existence. Fang Jing was feeble. As if she had lost all of her strength, she sat on the ground and gasped for air weakly. Her face was haggard, and her gaze was dim. She swallowed several God Tier pills before barely finding the strength to stand up again. I didnt think that killing a Third Heavenly Layer would be so tiring. Its actually drained all of the energy in me. The death of a Grand Prime will definitely have an extremely great impact on the Heavenly Lightning n. I wonder if theyll send even more powerful experts to investigate... Ill have to go into hiding for the next period of time... Its a pity that I dont have the Dominions Brush on me. If I had the Dominions Brush, then I wouldnt have to be so fearful... After stowing away Lei Ruhuos corpse, Fang Jing used herws to remove all traces she had left behind before finally arriving before the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner in a sh, picking it up in a single swipe. Theres the Lightning Saint Monarchs imprint? But thats fine too. Stowing away the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner, Fang Jing left immediately. She hid herself away in the vast space of the Burial Zone in an instant. Lei Ruhuo has actually died... At the same time, the Grand Prime ancestor who watched over the Heavenly Lightning n on the Wesn ne, Lei Conglong, felt chills across his body. Boundless fear and panic deeply invaded his entire soul. First, the Heavenly Lightning n lost five great elders. Afterwards, a Grand Prime even more powerful than him took the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner with him to investigate, yet he still ended up dead. A blow like that immediately made Lei Conglong be light-headed, making him see ck dots as if the sky was copsing. I have to visit the Lightning God n immediately. Lei Conglong had never been so stern before. Chapter 2895: Lightning Zone of Annihilation

Chapter 2895: Lightning Zone of Annihtion

I cant let anyone know about Lei Ruhuos death for now, so I have to return to the Lightning God n secretly this time. Otherwise, once the other Grand Primes of the Wesn ne find out Ive left the Heavenly Lightning n, theyll definitely be able to deduce a few clues with their ability and intelligence... Lei Conglong thought. He gave up on travelling through outer space. Instead, he erased his aura and silently entered an internar teleportation formation within the Heavenly Lightning n. As the powers of teleportation surged, his figure vanished from the teleportation formation. After appearing on another major ne, Lei Conglong disguised himself as an Infinite Prime and directly entered the vast outer space. After travelling far away from the ne, he immediately erupted with his full speed, turning into a bolt of lightning and shooting through outer space. The Lightning Zone of Annihtion was a renowned zone of danger in the endless outer space of the Saints World. It was a sea of lighting in outer space. The area it covered was even several timesrger than the entire surface of the Wesn ne. People normally never set foot in the Lightning Zone of Annihtion. Even when spaceships passed by unwittingly, they would choose to avoid it from afar immediately. Not only was the raging lighting in the Lightning Zone of Annihtion extremely powerful, but it was extremely hostile too. It could attack everything nearby. All spaceships were no tougher than paper before the lightning from the Lightning Zone of Annihtion. Even some weaker Grand Primes would actively avoid the powers of the Lightning Zone of Annihtion. Apart from that, due to the extreme environment and the influence from supreme Laws of Lightning, the region of lightning had already birthed many lightning spirits over numerous years of evolution. In particr, the strongest lightning spirits even possessed terrifying strength that could strike fear into the hearts of Grand Primes. It was exactly because of the terrors of the Lightning Zone of Annihtion that turned this region of space into a forbidden zone of life that no one set foot in. But on a certain day, a figure suddenly appeared in this terrifyingly-quiet forbidden zone that only the special glow of lightning illuminated. This figure was wrapped in the great power of lightning. As if it resonated with the power of lightning in the Lightning Zone of Annihtion, the lightning did not attack him when he approached the ce. As a matter of fact, pairs of eyes that glowed with violet light even suddenly appeared in the Lightning Zone of Annihtion. These were the lightning spirits that hid in the Lightning Zone of Annihtion. These eyes all gathered on this figure. This person was the ancestor of the Heavenly Lightning n, Lei Conglong. Under the attention of so many lightning spirits, even with his cultivation at the Second Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, Lei Conglong could not help but feel his scalp tingle. He knew very well that arge fraction of these lightning spirits had already existed for an extremely terrifying length of time. In terms of their age, these lightning spirits were even more ancient than any expert of the current Saints World. As a matter of fact, some extraordinarily powerful lightning spirits were already in existence before the Spirits World had even been destroyed. Lei Conglong took in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. Afterwards, he formed seals with his hands, and a gate suddenly appeared in the Lightning Zone of Annihtion before him. On the surface, the Lightning Zone of Annihtion was a zone of danger in the Saints World, a forbidden zone in the eyes of countless experts, but in reality, it was where one of the archean ns, the Lightning God n, stood. At the same time, very few people understood that this Lightning Zone of Annihtion actually only existed because of the Lightning God n. Lei Conglong passed through the gate and directly entered the Lightning God n. With his identity as a Grand Prime, he obviously held significant status in the Lightning God n. He reached the depths of the n smoothly and with great familiarity, directly visiting an ancestor of the Lightning God n, Lei Yun. Lei Yun was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, as well as one of the past ancestors of the Heavenly Lightning n on the Wesn ne. However, he left the Heavenly Lightning n afterwards and entered the Lightning God n for cultivation. As a result, he had once been on very close terms with Lei Conglong and Lei Ruhuo. What did you say? Lei Ruhuo is dead? As soon as he heard about Lei Ruhuos death, Lei Yuns expression changed drastically. He suddenly sprang to his feat, radiating with great anger. Lei Ruhuo had the supreme treasure the Saint Monarch bestowed to us in the past, the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner. With his cultivation at the Third Heavenly Layer, he can escape even if hees across a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, yet he still ended up dead. And, if you look at the time, Lei Ruhuo did not even manage to put up a battle for long, which only demonstrates the enemys terrifying strength. Lei Conglong was extremely stern. Lei Yun, this person must be targeting the Lightning God n. As a result, I need to see the Saint Monarch immediately and report this to the Saint Monarch in person. How dare they target our Lightning God n. Lei Yun became extremely stern as well. The death of a Grand Prime was an rming matter. He also understood the severity of the situation, so he immediately waved his hand and said, Come with me. Ill take you to see the Saint Monarch! Lei Conglong followed behind Lei Yun and flew through the Lightning God n. Along the way, they passed through many halls before finally arriving before a majestic divine hall. The presence that the divine hall gave off was extremely terrifying. It was as if it could crush the sea of stars and suppress the veryws. Its grade hadpletely exceeded the range of high grade god artifacts, reaching a level on par with god artifacts that belonged to Grand Exalts. The past Grand Exalt of the Lightning God n had left this divine hall behind; it served as one of their pieces of heritage as an archaean n. Two grey-haired old men sat in front of the divine hall with their legs crossed like statues, never moving and giving off no presence at all. Greetings, seniors. We wish to see the Saint Monarch! Before the two old men, even Lei Yun and Lei Conglong, two Grand Primes, could not help but show respect and bow obediently. The two seniors slowly opened their eyes, ncing past Lei Yun and Lei Conglong in an extremely indifferent manner. One of them said tly, From the moment Lei Conglong entered the Lightning God n, we had already predicted the reason for your visit. We already know about Lei Ruhuos death. Our Lightning God n will obviously investigate this matter. Lei Conglong, you can return. Stay on the Wesn ne without worrying. Dont leave the n without good reason, the other senior said. He spoke tly, but his tone left no room for question. Seniors, the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner the Saint Monarch originally bestowed to us was stolen. The Saint Monarch left an imprint on it, so if the Saint Monarch takes action, he can definitely find the suspect with great ease, Lei Conglong said rather reluctantly. The Saint Monarch is currently in secluded cultivation. He cannot be disturbed. Please leave. You dont have to worry about whates next, said a senior. Chapter 2896: The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy

Chapter 2896: The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy

Lei Conglong and Lei Yun exchanged nces. Clearly, they were rather disappointed about failing to see the Saint Monarch, but the two seniors had already told them to leave, so all Lei Conglong and Lei Yun could do was leave in dejection. After the two of them had left, the two seniors gazed at the divine hall behind them at the same time. They were both slightly worried. One of them let out a long sigh. Lei Ruhuo of the Heavenly Lightning n has actually died. Hes a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime after all, and he was carrying the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner, so it only demonstrates the strength of the person who killed him. Looks like the news of the Saint Monarch being injured has already been leaked. Some organisations are already bing restless to target our Lightning God n. It has already been ten thousand years since the Saint Monarch was injured, and the Dao Heaven Saint Monarch, the East Origination Saint Monarch, and the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild all know about it. It has never been an absolute secret. For these organisations to wait ten thousand years before choosing to take action, it has already demonstrated how much they fear the Saint Monarch, said the other senior. Which organisation do you think is most likely to take action against our Lightning God n? Thats difficult to say. Among the eight archaean ns, two have a conflict of interest with our Lightning God n. Weve developed some grievances with them a long time ago. Moreover, there are also a few peak organisations that can no longer exist as archaean ns that have some grievances with our Lightning God n. Some of them are all too keen to drag our Lightning God n off our throne as an archaean n... Last of all, theres the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy... This Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy is a peak expert who cannot be underestimated. Hes the descendant of a Grand Exalt after all, so the blood of a Grand Exalt flows through him. Most importantly, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy is in possession of the central legacies of an archaean n. Once he reaches the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, hell immediately be a figure on par with the eight Saint Monarchs... Yeah, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy is an outstanding figure. In the past, he slew a Ninth Heavenly Layer expert from the Immortals World as an Eighth Heavenly Layer, but it ended up bringing the World Guarding n to their demise. The Ninth Heavenly Layer expert of the Immortals World offered up his life to cast a powerful curse right when he was about to die, annihting the entire World Guarding n that the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy belonged to. Only his daughter managed to survive to the very end... The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy brought his daughter to our Lightning God n, even going as far as to do something as rming as casting aside his dignity and lowering his head to request for the Saint Monarchs help. However, if the Saint Monarch saved his daughter, he would loserge quantities of lightning origin. Moreover, the war between the two worlds was still ongoing back then, so the Saint Monarch turned him down. In the end, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energysst rtive left him, leaving him all alone in this world... As soon as they mentioned the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy, the two seniors of the Lightning God n both experienced rather mixed emotions. After all, this was a supreme expert who had once knelt down in front of the Lightning Saint Monarch. Across the entire Saints World, just which supreme figures with the same cultivation as the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy could do something like that? The two seniors could never forget the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys face full of despair, helplessness, and gloominess after the Lightning Saint Monarch turned him down. Will it be the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy... In my understanding of the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy, he would never stoop to such a low level, and this does not match how he does things at all... But... who knows. After all, the destruction of the World Guarding n and his daughters death had an extremelyrge impact on the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy... If it really is the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy, then we can only hope the Saint Monarch recovers soon... The two seniors both became a little more stern. Soon afterwards, they passed an order together and sealed up the entire Lightning God n to prevent any nsmen from venturing outside. Lei Ruhuos death made the Lightning God n catch a peculiar scent. The entire Lightning God n secretly raised their guard. ...... ... With the ceasefire between Jian Chen and the Darkstar race, the entire Darkstar World recovered their peace once more. However, the scars left behind in this world from the intense battle had be the greatest source of pain throughout the countless years of the Darkstar races history. The ten divine halls had already returned to their positions, hovering above the capital city like before. The reconstruction also began again in the ruins of the capital city left behind by the battle. The Darkstar Emperor passed an order, and from the nearby towns and viges,rge numbers of people began migrating to the capital city, taking part in the reconstruction of the capital city. It was not just the capital city. Even the twenty-odd major cities that Jian Chen destroyed carried out their repair work in an orderly manner. The towns and viges all began mobilising people to move into the empty cities. Although there were many nsmen of the Darkstar race that died to Jian Chens ultimate will, that was not enough to shake the foundations of the Darkstar race, as the poption of the Darkstar race was tremendous. Even the people from all thirty-six major citiesbined only upied a small fraction. Most of them were scattered among the various viges and towns outside the major cities. Jian Chen did not leave the Darkstar World. Instead, he waited quietly on a mountain ten thousand kilometers away from the capital city, waiting for the Darkstar Emperor to deliver thest bit of materials to him, as well as to consider the path of retreat he had to take next. Recently, definitely no outsiders have left the Darkstar World, while the many peak organisations waiting in the Spirits World must have lost contact with the Darkstar World. Under these circumstances, Ill definitely attract everyones attention once I go out... The situation outside isplicated. If I go out at a time like this, itll be very hard to guarantee I wont run into any conflict with the peak organisations. However, once I do run into conflict with them, my strength will definitely be exposed. For someone on par with Chaotic Primes to suddenly emerge from the Darkstar World, itll be a huge problem even if it wasnt originally a problem... Jian Chen began thinking carefully on the top of the mountain. In the end, he reached a conclusion. If nothing went wrong, he would definitely be facing huge problems once he emerged. It was even possible for his disguise as the fifth hall master in the Darkstar race to be seen through. If that really happened, then he would be in danger. After all, he had offended fifty-two organisations. That was an extremely terrifying force. It was not just the fifty-two peak organisations either. There were also other organisations of various sizes that were not a part of the Hundred Saint City. After all, he could be described as directly responsible for the deaths of the disciples and descendants they had sent into the Darstar World. Only when he thought about it closely did Jian Chen discover he had already gotten in the way of countless organizations interests with what he did in the Darkstar World. Looks like the Darkstar World is easy to enter but difficult to leave... Jian Chen shook his head with a bitter smile. The Darkstar Emperors figure suddenly appeared before Jian Chen. He stared at Jian Chen with rather mixed emotions before tossing out a Space Ring. Inside is almost all the resources my race can gather so far. Now, Im giving it all to you, without holding back on anything. Remember your promise with my race. Chapter 2897: The Leader of the Myriad Bone Guild

Chapter 2897: The Leader of the Myriad Bone Guild

The Darkstar Emperor did not say much to Jian Chen. He left behind the Space Ring and took his leave immediately. After all, Jian Chen had delivered such a heavy blow to the Darkstar race, so it was impossible for him to not have any negative feelings. However, Jian Chens strength was so great now that he had already reached a level where he could threaten the survival of the Darkstar race, forcing the Darkstar Emperor to change how he cooperated with Jian Chen. Jian Chen grabbed the Space Ring and immediately sent the senses of his soul inside. Soon afterwards, he could not help but smile slightly in satisfaction. There were indeedrge quantities of Godking grass within the Space Ring. Not only was there high grade Godking grass, but there were even some mid grade and low grade Godking grass. Jian Chen had specially requested the low grade and mid grade Godking grass. He nned on bringing them back to the Saints World for practise. He wanted to personally try refining pills, but as someone who had absolutely no experience with alchemy, he would needrge quantities of materials he could waste to refine Hundred Tribtions Godking pills within a short period of time. Apart from the Godking grass, there was quite a lot of Ancestral Sacred Earth. Together with the portion from the Darkstar Emperor, the total amount of Ancestral Sacred Earth on Jian Chen was approaching twenty catties. Twenty catties was clearly rather terrifying for Ancestral Sacred Earth that was calcted in taels. Ancestral Sacred Earth is a fantastic material for refining pills rted to vital energy. Jian Chen was rather excited. He was basically itching to refine God Tier pills right now. Apart from the Godking grass and Ancestral Sacred Earth, there was plenty of special produce from the Darkstar World. Every single one of them was extraordinary, all items that were difficult to find in the Saints World. They were scarce resources that the various peak organisations went to great lengths to gather. Of course, there was not a single heavenly resource that originated from the Two World Mountains like the Water of Life. Stowing away the Space Ring, Jian Chen left through the Laws of Space. Only after travelling a million kilometers away from the capital city did hee to a stop. He dered loudly to the empty space, Senior Virtuous Sage of Heaven, please show yourself... Jian Chens voice was loud and resonant. It was not enough to reach the capital city, but it did echo through the space around him. However, he did not receive a single response. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven did not appear. Jian Chen was not disappointed. Instead, he called out again. Only after receiving no response after calling several times did he finally sigh gently. The Virtuous Sage of Heaven is elusive. Sure enough, seeing senior virtuous sage is anything but easy. Looks like all I can do is find the Darkstar Emperor to help me look for senior virtuous sage. After saying that, Jian Chen was about to leave. Outsider, you sure are bold. After disrupting our great ceremony, you actually have the courage to ask to see me. At this moment, the Virtuous Sage of Heavens illusionary figure appeared silently before Jian Chen. His facial features were obscured, and it was impossible to make out any emotions from his voice either. Jian Chen stared at the Virtuous Sage of Heaven with shining eyes as he smiled faintly. He said, With everything thats happened so far, theres no need for us to be secretive anymore. Why dont we both juste clean? Leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. I dont know what youre talking about, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven said tly, without a hint of emotion. Leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, youre a renowned supreme expert of the Saints World after all, revered by all. Are you telling me that you dont even have the courage to admit to your identity right now? Or do you really take me for a fool? Before the Virtuous Sage of Heaven could respond, Jian Chen continued, Leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, Ill be honest with you. I need your help right now, so lets both be a little more straightforward. That way, we can discuss whates next with greater ease, right? The Virtuous Sage of Heaven said nothing. He seemed to be staring straight at Jian Chen with his obscured eyes. Only a whileter did he let out a burst of clearughter. At the same time, his presence suddenly changed, and an invisible pressure flowed out. Jian Chen immediately felt his heart tighten. He could closely feel that the Virtuous Sage of Heaven had suddenly be extremely terrifying. If the Virtuous Sage of Heaven from before was a treasured sword hidden in its sheath, then he had already be a divine sword shining radiantly right now,pletely drawn from its sheath. Even though the Virtuous Sage of Heavens soul clone did not give off a particrly powerful feeling, Jian Chen felt like the fate of everything in the surroundings was under the Virtuous Sage of Heavens control. However, Jian Chen was not surprised about that at all, as he knew exactly how lofty of an existence the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild was in the Saints World. He was a supreme expert who stood on the same level as the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and the ancestor of the Heaven-splitting n. Even without a hint of their cultivation, supreme figures like them still possessed rming might with theirprehensions of thews of the world. Just as I had expected. You really were able to guess my identity. However, from beginning to end, I never nned on hiding it from you in the first ce, or the existence of the Virtuous Sages of Heaven and Earth would not be known by the ten divine halls. All they might know will be some other mysterious figure, the Virtuous Sage of Heaven said. With that, he had essentially admitted to his identity. I know what youre worrying about. You can leave the Darkstar World without any worries in three days time. There will be someone to receive you outside... The Virtuous Sage of Heaven slowly vanished. He did not ask about what had happened between Jian Chen and the Darsktar Emperor at all. It was as if none of it could pique his interest. Jian Chen opened his mouth. He still wanted to ask why he went to such great lengths to obstruct the great ceremony of the Darkstar race, but as he watched the Virtuous Sage of Heaven vanish, Jian Chen could only keep this question inside his heart. With everything that had happened so far, he was basically already certain that the Virtuous Sage of Heaven had a hand in Sacredfeather entering the Darkstar World. And with the leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds exceptional abilities, he waspletely capable of covering up all traces, such that no matter how he investigated or looked into the matter, it seemed like Sacredfeather had made the decision himself. Even if he asked Sacredfeatherter on, he would not discover anything. But right now, all Jian Chen could do was set aside his thoughts about the Myriad Bone Guilds scheme involving Sacredfeather. Even if he ignored the fact that this was a blessing in disguise for Sacredfeather, the strength that the Myriad Bone Guild possessed was already well beyond what he could handle. ...... ... In a certain ce within the vast outer space of the Saints World, a huge, bone tower stood silently. On the very top of the bone tower, a young, bare-footed boy, only around eight or nine in age, sat with his legs crossed, dressed in red clothes. Thews constantly flowed around him as if he were in a state of cultivation. The boy was the number two of the Myriad Bone Guild, the Heartless Child! Jian Chen is about to leave the Darkstar World. Make arrangements to receive him. He cannot die in the Spirits World, or even if the two of us can keep the Darsktar Emperor at bay for a very long time, we definitely cant survive the disaster from the Wind Venerable. An obscure voice suddenly rang out from there. The Heartless Childs eyes snapped open with that. Joy immediately shed through them. He asked, Jian Chen seeded in the Darkstar World? Yeah, he seeded. Everything is going to n... Hahaha, good. Sure enough, he hasnt left me disappointed. With their failure this time, the next time the Darkstar race holds the great ceremony will either have an extremely low sess rate, or theyll have to remain in there for several tens of million or even hundreds of million more years. The Heartless Child was delighted as if the heavy rock weighing on his heart had been shattered. His entire body lightened up, clearly rather overjoyed by the news. Dont worry. Ive already sent the number one assassin within the saint tier, Sheng Yi, to the Spirits World. How can I not take some proper precautions for someone as important as Jian Chen? After all, this has to do with the survival of our Myriad Bone Guild. With Sheng Yi there, hell be safe no matter how great of a trouble he has caused, said the Heartless Child. Youve still underestimated him. If you knew what he did in the Darkstar World, you wouldnt think that anymore... Afterwards, the obscure voice described everything that Jian Chen had done in the Darkstar World, without omitting a single detail. In the end, he even added, Moreover, he already knows about our identity. This kid sure knows how to stir up trouble. Hes actually offended so many organisations. After learning about everything, even the Heartless Child could not help but be taken aback. As for the issue of their identities, he was not particrly fazed by it. I better pay a visit in person then... The Heartless Child suddenly vanished. Chapter 2898: Returning to Darkstar City

Chapter 2898: Returning to Darkstar City

In the Darkstar World, Jian Chen listened to the Virtuous Sage of Heavens advice and stayed there for three whole days. Three dayster, he entered the Two World Mountains once again. He unleashed the Laws of Space and did not cover himself at all along the way. He travelled through the Two World Mountains extremely quickly, rming the Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts. However, without any exception, there was not a single Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast that could catch Jian Chen. Even the strongest Life-devouring Beast that had already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime could only stand by and watch helplessly before Jian Chens terrifying speed. Before long, Jian Chen crossed through the Two World Mountains smoothly and returned to the passageway between the two worlds. After adjusting himself to peak condition, he entered the passageway without hesitation, disappearing from the Darkstar World. The many peak organisations gathered around the passageway between the two worlds in Darkstar City. Multiple medium quality god artifact divine halls hovered in the air, radiating with a nketing pressure. There were even Chaotic Primes seated in the air, radiating with blinding light and energy that made them seem as brilliant as miniature suns. All of them were quietly waiting for a cultivator called Yang Yutian to emerge from the passageway. The news of what happened in the Darkstar World had already reached Darkstar City a long time ago. It was not just Darkstar City. It had already created a huge stir across the entire Starsource Continent. Moreover, this matter continued to spread like wildfire across the entire ruined Spirits World. In the end, even a few well-informed organisations in the four other sacrednds learnt about what happened in Darkstar City. As a result, organisations of various sizes and a few cultivators who believed they were powerful immediately began gathering on the Darkstar Continent from the four other sacrednds of the Spirits World, wanting to see the show. After all, it was rumoured in Darkstar City that someone had reached Chaotic Prime within a thousand years. If this rumour were true, it would be something major that could shake the world. Basically everyone would take hundreds of thousand or even millions of years to cultivate to Chaotic Prime in the vast Saints World. Even a few monstrously-talented geniuses would need several tens of thousand years at the very least. Yet now, they heard someone had reached a realm of cultivation like that within a single millennium, which obviously led to shock and doubt among all the organisations in the Spirits World. As a result, more and more cultivators gathered in Darkstar City. Various organisations, regardless of size, sent people over, just to get to the bottom of this rumour. The central region of Darkstar City had already been sealed off through thebined efforts of the many peak organisations. Without a certain level of strength, they could not even approach the ce. As a result, over ny-nine percent of the organisations could only remain on the outskirts. Dont tell me this Yang Yutian has already guessed the situation outside and ns to continue on hiding in the World of the Fallen Beast... a Chaotic Prime said near the passageway, clearly already rather restless. Unless he ns on staying in the World of the Fallen Beast forever, helle out sooner orter. Even if I have to wait here for a hundred thousand years or a million years, Ill wait until Yang Yutianes out. How dare he fool our Jade Pill sect like that? How can our Jade Pill sect just let him so easily... A great elder of the Jade Pill sect ground his teeth in utter hatred. The two ancestors of the Jade Pill sect had already learnt about what had happened in the Darkstar World. They both became extremely furious, even giving them absolute orders to bring Yang Yutian back to the Jade Pill sect no matter what. Our Heavenly Lightning n also swears to wait until Yang Yutian emerges. Even if hes dead, we want to see his corpse... expressed an elder of the Heavenly Lightning n. He was a regr, Infinite Prime elder, but he was still extremely confident before theserge organisations. So far, they still had no idea that the great elder who had gone to the Burial Zone was already dead, nor did they know that one of their ancestors had already died in the Spirits World. Someone ising out! Suddenly, a Chaotic Prime called out. Before he had even finished speaking, the many Chaotic Prime great elders noticed the response from the passageway, which immediately made them rile up with vigour. They flickered about, and all the Chaotic Primes scattered across the surroundings gathered around the entrance immediately. At that moment, the number of Chaotic Primes gathered there had already exceeded two hundred. Among them, basically half were experts who had rushed over from the four other sacrednds of the Spirits World. These people all watched on with interest; it was like they were watching a show. They only wanted to check the veracity of the rumour. Under everyones gazes, a figure emerged from the passageway very soon, appearing before everyone present. He was Jian Chen! As soon as Jian Chen emerged, he discovered that Chaotic Primes had already gathered around him. Many of their presences even exceeded his own. There were even plenty of Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. Even though he was already anticipating this, he never expected there to be such a terrifying number of Chaotic Primes waiting outside, which left him surprised. Now, he had already entered an encirclement of Chaotic Primes. Its him, great elder. Hes Yang Yutian... Great elder, hes Yang Yutian. Hes the one who killed the young master... ...... ... Basically in the moment Jian Chen appeared, the sacrificial Godkings that belonged to the Chu family, the Gong family, the Zhao family, the Cangqiong n, and the Yuqiong sect immediately identified Jian Chen. Seeing Jian Chens figure, He Qianqian of the Heavenly Crane n felt her heart tighten. She gazed at He Qianchi beside her, pleading for help, Great elder, hes Yang Yutian. You must help him, great elder... He Qianchi was facing a dilemma. Hemunicated, Dont fret for now. Lets see whether hes the fifth hall master or not. If he isnt, then everything is easy to deal with. I just need to contact a few organisations on good terms with him, and it wont necessarily be impossible to fend off the five ns. However, if he really is the fifth hall master, then our Heavenly Crane n would be better off keeping a wide berth from him... A sliver of worry appeared in He Qianqians beautiful eyes. Then she turned around and contacted Hao Ran and Hao Chen standing nearby, hoping the Hao family of the Prosper ne could stand up for him. After all, in terms of both influence and strength, the Hao familypletely surpassed the Heavenly Crane n. Miss Qian, the only thing that the two of us can say is if brother Yang Yutian is not the fifth hall master, then well convince our seniors no matter what and get them to protect Yang Yutian. After all, this was what we promised to brother Yang Yutian in the past. But... if Yang Yutian really is the fifth hall master as the Scion of Five Point had said, then our Hao family is powerless. After all, you know all too well just how many people the fifth hall master has offended... the brothers of the Hao family responded. Chapter 2899: Targeted by Everyone

Chapter 2899: Targeted by Everyone

Apart from the Heavenly Crane n and the Hao family, there were many other prodigies on good terms with Jian Chen, such as those from the Empirelotus Sword sect, the Hundred Battle n, the Scarlet Light n, and so on. They all spoke up for Jian Chen. But without any exception, everyone received the same reply from their seniors. The grievances with the five organisations were easier to deal with. If these organisations banded together and spoke up, offering somepensation to the five organisations, it was not impossible for them to pacify their anger. However, if it involved fifty-two organisations, even including the Heavenly Lightning n that had the backing of an archaean n, then they would be powerless. Even the Hao family would be no different. The Hao family was indirectly connected to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng through their Yan Ancestor, so if they insisted on standing forward, the Hao family could indeed overwhelm everyone. The fifty-two organisations definitely would notpletely fall out with the Hao family over some measly divine crystals and from being slightly humiliated. However, Yang Yutian was clearly still not enough for the Hao family to pay such a great price for him. After Yang Yutian had been identified, the faces of the five great elders immediately coldened. Their eyes shone with heavy killing intent. Yang Yutian, youve finally emerged from in there. Youve killed the most outstanding juniors of our five organisations, so what do you have to say for yourself? the great elder of the Gong family barked. Yang Yutian, confess with honesty just what n or sect youe from... the great elder of the Yuqiong sect said. He refused to believe that someone as monstrously talented as him would be backgroundless. Yang Yutian, was the fifth hall master of the Darkstar race impersonated by you... the great elder of the Jade Pill sect bellowed furiously. He cked with anger as his presence surged. Why must we waste so many words on him? Well know if hes the fifth hall master or not the moment we test him, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime elder of the Heavenly Lightning n said. After saying that, he actually attacked Jian Chen. Dressed in low quality god artifact armour, he arrived before Jian Chen with a sh. The power of lightning flickered in his hand as he directly reached for Jian Chens throat. The moment he struck out, the elder raised his guard carefully, as he was unable to see through Yang Yutians cultivation at all. In order to prevent himself from identally killing Yang Yutian in case the Scion of Five Points theory was wrong, he was very careful with his attack. At the same time, he made preparations to suddenly erupt with battle prowess on par with Chaotic Primes if Yang Yutian really were the fifth hall master. With his cultivation at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime,bined with his god artifact armour, he was confident enough to face a newly-broken-through Chaotic Prime. Even if he would not be their opponent, he could easily withstand a few strikes. When the elder of the Heavenly Lightning n took action, the Chaotic Primes present all could not help but squint. Their eyes shone with cold light. They even secretly sealed up the space there to prevent Jian Chen from escaping. He Qianqian was on the edge of her seat, extremely worried for Jian Chen. Her eyes shone with an indescribably mixed light as she stared straight at Jian Chen. She knew the elder of the Heavenly Lightning n that had taken action. He was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime elder, only a step away from Chaotic Prime. Subconsciously, He Qianqian still treated Jian Chen as the independent cultivator who was only a Godking in her memories. With such a cultivation, even the supreme Godking who ranked first on the Godkings Throne would be as insignificant as an ant before a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. However, she also recalled the Scion of Five Points theory and analysis, which made her rather eager to find out about Yang Yutians true identity. If Yang Yutian really was the fifth hall master and possessed the strength to take on the Darkstar Emperor, then the attack from the elder of the Heavenly Lightning n would obviously pose no threat to him. But if that were the case, then the people that Yang Yutian had offended would not only be the five ns. There would be the fifty-two peak organisations too. He would have so many enemies that even He Qianqian, an outstanding woman from the Heavenly Crane n who personally believed she had seen many things, would shiver. As a result, He Qianqian felt extremely conflicted right now. Boom! At this moment, a great rumble suddenly rang out. Faced with the elder of the Heavenly Lightning ns iing chokehold, Jian Chen threw a punch without the slightest hesitation. He pushed the physical strength of the Chaotic Body to the limit as Chaotic Force raged through his body. His punch tore through the air, and he shattered the space around him through physical strength alone. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime elder of the Heavenly Lightning n staggered backwards from Jian Chens punch. His eyes immediately became filled with shock. All the Chaotic Primes gathered in the surroundings narrowed their eyes in that moment too. Their faces were filled with shock and disbelief. Before, all of the rumours about Yang Yutians identity could only be regarded as the Scion of Five Points side of the story. Actually, many experts present were still doubtful and uncertain about what the Scion of Five Point had said. But now, with the Heavenly Lightning n elders probing, they had personally witnessed Jian Chens strength. The Chaotic Primes were finallypletely convinced of the reality that Yang Yutan was the fifth hall master. His strength was the best evidence! Yang Yutian, you really are the fifth hall master... Yang Yutian, you impersonated the fifth hall master in the World of the Fallen Beast and yed tricks on me. Do you really think you can manipte me as you wish... Yang Yutian, you actually deceived so many organisations. You really are sick of living... Your crazy deed of obstructing the Darkstar races great ceremony has indirectly caused the deaths of all of my sects disciples... ...... ... Immediately, the surroundings of the passageway exploded into an uproar. Not only did the great elders of the fifty-two organisations of the Hundred Saint City growl sternly, but even many organisations that were not a part of the Hundred Saint City but also had many disciples and descendants active in the Darkstar World ced all of the me on Jian Chen. Among them, the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect that had sustained the most severe losses even demonstrated undisguised killing intent. In order to fulfil the fifth hall masters request, the lengths that the two organisations had gone to were far, far too great. The Grand Prime ancestors of both organisations had personally set out and taken action because of this. The five great elders from the Chu family, Zhou family, Gong family, Yuqiong sect, and Cangqiong n erupted with might, forming a crushing pressure that enveloped Jian Chen. He Qianchi gazed at Jian Chen with mixed emotions and sighed gently. Hemunicated to He Qianqian, Its troublesome now. He really is the fifth hall master. Our Heavenly Crane n wont be able to help him. He Qianqian said nothing. She only stared at Yang Yutians familiar face with her gaze filled with mixed emotions as her heart stirred violently. Brother Yang Yutian r- really actually is the fifth hall master. He has deceived us good... Hao Ran and Hao Chen both smiled bitterly. They both recalled how the fifth hall master had coldly and mercilessly shut them down when he personally chose fifty organisations to protect back then in the Pantheon Divine Hall. However, the brothers felt no anger over this. Instead, they felt a hint of warmth, as they understood that Yang Yutian had chased them out to save them. Yang Yutian right now still isnt a Chaotic Prime, but he didnt use his full strength either when he fought back. If he fights with his full strength, perhaps he really might have battle prowess on par with Chaotic Primes. This person truly is an unprecedented, monstrous genius. Hes actually cultivated to such a point in just one thousand short years... The great elder of the Hao family, Hao Wanqing, sighed in amazement from the bottom of his heart. Great elder, is there really nothing we can do? Hao Chen asked again, rather reluctant to give up. Youve both seen it. So many organisations are targeting Yang Yutian now. For something like this, unless the Yan Ancestor personally presides over the matter... Hao Wanqing sighed. Chapter 2900: An Attempt at Compromise

Chapter 2900: An Attempt at Compromise

On the other end, Jian Chen only felt like his body had be as heavy as a mountain. Even lifting his foot became difficult. He felt like a boulder was crushing down on his chest, making his breathing uneven. The colossal presences from over a hundred Chaotic Primes enveloped him at that moment. With so many presences gathered together, it truly possessed the terrifying power to crush stars and shake the sky. Under this pressure, even Jian Chen with his battle prowess on par with Chaotic Primes was heavily affected. Despite that, Jian Chen did not panic at all. He stood there calmly and gazed around, speaking with a tone that was neither rude nor too humble. I am Yang Yutian, as well as the fifth hall master the seniors speak of. Regarding what happened in the Darkstar World, I am willing to make up for the divine crystals youve lost through other methods... Hmph, do you really think weck some divine crystals? Yang Yutian, all of our nsmen sent into the World of the Fallen Beast have died because of you. You have to give us an exnation for this... Yang Yutian, I am a great elder of the mighty Yunzhong n, yet Ive actually been toyed by you like this, running across the entire Spirits World to gather divine crystals. Do you really think youll be able to pay off the debt of toying around with me... ...... ... The Chaotic Primes in the surroundings all spoke up. All of their faces had paled out of anger as they red at him. A small portion of them even had undisguised killing intent in their eyes. As for the Chaotic Primes whose interests were not connected to the Darkstar World, they all stood to one side as they watched the good show. Their gazes had all gathered on Jian Chen, filled with undisguised amazement. They felt like they had personally witnessed the birth of a legend. Seniors, youre mistaken about one thing. Jian Chen spoke up. He said calmly, First of all, Id like to correct something. The deaths of your nsmen in the Darkstar World are not my fault. The primary people behind their deaths are the Darkstar race, not me. If you dont believe me, youre more than wee to check out this memory crystal. As he said that, Jian Chen tossed out a memory crystal he had prepared beforehands. The contents of the memory crystal were all scenes of the outsiders being locked up in the thirty-six capital cities. There were also some scenes of the patrolling squads of the Darkstar race hunting down and killing the outsiders if they refused to cooperate and tried fighting back. However, the Chaotic Primes were not particrly fazed by the contents of the memory crystal, as they had already gained a rough understanding about some things that happened before the great ceremony through the Hundred Saint City. The teleportation formation in the Hundred Saint City had not been destroyed back then, so the people in there could stille and go freely, taking bits and pieces of information out with them. The reason why the Darkstar race imprisoned all these cultivators of the Saints World was because they were about to hold a great ceremony, requiring arge number of sacrifices. And as you can clearly see from the end result, the so-called sacrifices obviously included your nsmen. Jian Chen tossed out another memory crystal as he said that. The memory crystal had been recorded from a birds eye view over the capital city of the Darkstar race. The scenes depicted the powers of cultivation, the powers of vitality, and the powers of soul the Darkstar race had drained from countless outsiders through formations. Every single type of energy in there formed an ocean. Anyone who had their wits about them could tell with a single nce that these oceans of energies had been harvested from countless cultivators. These clusters ofpletely-different energy were without a doubt the best evidence for Jian Chen to push the me of the deaths of the outsiders onto the Darkstar race. Jian Chen had thought this through a long time ago. Even though he had the Myriad Bone Guild as his safeguard this time, he could not ce all of his hopes on them. Not to mention that he only had a coborative rtionship with the Myriad Bone Guild. They could protect him for a moment, but not forever. As a result, he had prepared himself for both eventualities a long time ago. If he could resolve his conflict with these organisations, then he would do his best to resolve it. Even if he could not resolve it, he would push all of the me onto the Darkstar race and reduce the enmity he faced. These peak organisations were all overlords with Grand Primes. They possessed exceptional methods where they could peer into the very mysteries of the world. Jian Chen was also worried that once his true identity was exposed, it would lead to great disaster for the Tian Yuan n on the Cloud ne. The Darkstar World was a special environment. As long as Grand Exalts did not take action personally, no one could do anything to them even if theypletely offended all the organisations throughout the Saints World. However, the Tian Yuan n was different. If several dozen peak organisations came looking for the Tian Yuan n at the same time, this would definitely be a devastating disaster. By then, even calling in the Martial Soul Mountain would be useless. Seniors, you must have all seen it already. In the eyes of the Darkstar race, your nsmen were only sacrifices for the great ceremony this time. As for the end result of the great ceremony, I can see that youre all experienced and knowledgeable, so you probably dont need a junior who has only lived for a few centuries like me to exin, said Jian Chen. Kid, did you really only cultivate for a few centuries? Impressive. You already possess such battle prowess after just a few centuries. What unprecedented talent... Yang Yutian, youre only a few centuries old, so you probably dont have a wife yet. Why dont you marry into our Spirit God n? Our Spirit God n will protect you... ...... ... When they heard Jian Chen report his age, a few Chaotic Primes who watched on from the side could not help but speak out. They were all amazed. Jian Chen disregarded their statements and praises, but he sensed closely that when the Spirit God n was mentioned, many Chaotic Primes present narrowed their eyes. At this moment, Jian Chen flipped his hand, and a great clump of Ancestral Sacred Earth appeared. Holding onto the Ancestral Sacred Earth, he secretly guarded himself against the surroundings and said, As for the supreme grade divine crystals the seniors have gathered after so much difficulty, Ill use Soil of Divine Blood topensate you. Would that be fine, seniors? T- thats Soil of Divine Blood... He actually has so much Soil of Divine Blood in his possession. Looking at the weight, thats five catties at the very least... Five catties of Soil of Divine Blood. Thats unbelievable. Soil of Divine Blood is normally measured using taels. Its extremely rare. Never did I think it would be measured in catties today... With so much Soil of Divine Blood, just how many higher quality God Tier pills can be refined... ...... ... As soon as they saw the Soil of Divine Blood, the eyes of all of the Chaotic Primes present immediately zed with interest, their breathing bing uneven. As for He Qianqian of the Heavenly Crane n, she had bepletely dumbfounded. She knew exactly how important Soil of Divine Blood was to the Heavenly Crane n. Whenever she obtained a tael of Soil of Divine Blood from the Darkstar race, it would kick up a stir in the n, yet right now, she actually saw such arge clump of Soil of Divine Blood in Yang Yutians possession. She would have never imagined such a scene even in her dreams. What a guy. He actually has so much Soil of Divine Blood in his possession. The great elder of the Heavenly Crane n, He Qianchi, became tempted too. He could not help but gulp, desiring it very much. Compared to all the organisations present, the Heavenly Crane n desired the Soil of Divine Blood the most. All because it was a supreme quality God Tier material for refining Ancestral Blood pills. Although Ancestral Blood pills could still be refined without Soil of Divine Blood, the Ancestral Blood pills without Soil of Divine Blood could not even bepared to Ancestral Blood pills refined with Soil of Divine Blood in terms of efficacy. Yang Yutian, give all the Soil of Divine Blood to our Heavens sect, and our Heavens sect wont pursue any of the mistakes youve made anymore. Ill clean the te between us. The great elder of the Heavens sect, Zhan Yun, bellowed. His eyes were glued to the clump of Soil of Divine Blood in Jian Chens hand. Chapter 2901: Sheng Yi

Chapter 2901: Sheng Yi

Hahaha, Zhan Yun, the Soil of Divine Blood in Yang Yutians hands amount to five catties at the very least. Your Heavens sect actually wants to use five billion supreme grade divine crystals to exchange for five catties of Soil of Divine Blood? Since when has the price of Soil of Divine Blood been so low? The great elder of the Heavenly Crane n, He Qianchi,ughed aloud. His gaze towards Zhan Yun was filled with undisguised disdain and mockery. He was singling him out. Earlier, the Heavens sect wanted to use an extremely cheap price to buy Divine Metal of Profound Ice from their Heavenly Crane n. This had already caused great displeasure to He Qianchi. Now that he saw how the Heavens sect had opened their gaping mouths in an attempt to swallow the entire pie, how could He Qianchi allow the Heavens sect to seed? The great elder of the Heavens sect, Zhan Yun, nced at He Qianchi coldly. He said, Its not like the Soil of Divine Blood belongs to your Heavenly Crane n. Your Heavenly Crane n has no right to butt into this. Afterwards, Zhan Yun looked at Jian Chen and said, Yang Yutian, what do you think about my suggestion? Jian Chen did not answer him. Instead, he sped his fist at He Qianchi and said, Senior, theres something Id like your guidance for. I hope senior can tell me about the exact price of a tael of Soil of Divine Blood in the Saints World. Roughly how many supreme grade divine crystals would it be worth? Jian Chen knew the price of Soil of Divine Blood in the Darkstar World, but that did not mean it was the Saints Worlds price. Zhan Yuns face immediately sank. An undiscoverable gleam of cold light shed through his gaze towards Jian Chen. He Qianchi nced at Zhan Yun in a rather gloating manner. Zhan Yuns face had already be rather ugly, which made him find Yang Yutian more and more pleasing to the eye. He chuckled. In the Saints World, Soil of Divine Blood is extremely precious. Its basically only exchanged for with various God Tier materials that are just as precious. No one is stupid enough to actually exchange it for supreme grade divine crystals. Of course, if you have to use supreme grade divine crystals to measure its worth, a tael of Soil of Divine Blood is worth ten billion supreme grade divine crystals at the very least. If someone is in urgent need of Soil of Divine Blood, the price might even multiply by several times over. In the Saints World, supreme grade divine crystals arent worth anything. The energy of the world gathers together, and after a period of evolution, itll turn into divine crystal mines endlessly. Across the Saints World, there are more divine crystal mines than you could count. Any organisation with Primordial realm experts would be in possession of a divine crystal mine at the very least. Somerge organisations will even be in possession of several dozen of them, and the daily yield of just one of them will be staggering. Moreover, only Godhood experts can use supreme grade divine crystals. Primordial realm experts basically all use coloured divine crystals for cultivation. As a result, while supreme grade divine crystals are vital to all organisations for nurturing their juniors and providing energy to formations and so on, their value is still limited at the end of the day. As for the Soil of Divine Blood, thats an outstanding material for refining higher quality God Tier pills. Even Grand Primes find tremendous benefits from these pills. Yang Yutian, do you understand the true value of the Soil of Divine Blood now? I understand now. Thank you for telling me, senior. Jian Chen sped his fist at He Qianchi before flicking his finger. A small piece of Soil of Divine Blood flew through the air, directly towards He Qianchi. He said, Its a mere token of appreciation from me, so please ept it, senior. Jian Chens actions almost made He Qianchis eyes pop out as he was unprepared. However, he soon responded and immediately waved his hand, epting the piece of Soil of Divine Blood as quickly as possible. He was overjoyed inside. Its actually two taels of Soil of Divine Blood. Hehe, hehehe. We can refine another two batches ofplete Ancestral Blood pills now. This kid is not bad, yeah, not bad at all...... Seeing how He Qianchi had obtained two taels of Soil of Divine Blood from merely saying a few words, Zhan Yuns face became as ugly as it could. In his opinion, He Qianchi had obtained the two taels of Soil of Divine Bloodpletely over his head and in his face. Seniors, Ill use a tael of Soil of Divine Blood topensate you for the several billions of supreme grade divine crystals you brought into the Darkstar World. May I ask if that is eptable? Jian Chen nced around, looking at the fifty organisations of the Hundred Saint City. As for the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect, Jian Chen had set them aside for now, as they had paid the most in the Hundred Saint City. Just a tael of Soil of Divine Blood was probably nowhere near enough. The loss of divine crystals is nothing. The humiliation is what we care about. A tael of Soil of Divine Blood is nowhere near enough! a great elder from a peak organisation said tly. This is all the Soil of Divine Blood I have. If thats not enough, then all I can do is make it up to you with Godking grass. A tael of Soil of Divine Blood plus a thousand stalks of Godking grass. As Jian Chen said that, he took out arge amount of Godking grass from his Space Ring, but they were all low grade Godking grass. By now, low grade Godking grass had already be no different from waste in Jian Chens eyes. They were the expendables he had prepared for practising alchemy on. Now, it was perfect for him to make use of this trash. However, none of the peak organisations present viewed them like the waste they were in Jian Chens eyes. But at this moment, something happened. The great elder of the Jade Pill sect suddenly appeared before Jian Chen. He wielded a sword and erupted with sharp light, directly shing it at Jian Chen. At the same time, he bellowed out, Under the orders of the two ancestors of my sect, I must bring Yang Yutian back to the Jade Pill sect. Although that was what he said, the great elder of the Jade Pill sect directly swung his sword at Jian Chens right arm. As he shed down, his gaze remained fixed on the clump of Soil of Divine Earth in Jian Chens right hand the entire time, as well as the Space Ring on his finger. His eyes shone with a zing light of interest. Clearly, this great elder of the Jade Pill sect had no interest in capturing him. He only wanted to steal the Soil of Divine Blood and the Space Ring. Among all the Chaotic Primes present, some of them had begun desiring the huge clump of Soil of Divine Blood in Jian Chens hand a long time ago, but none of them had done anything yet. As a result, the great elder of the Jade Pill sects actions were like setting off a fuse. Following him, a few Chaotic Primes that had be tempted a long time ago could no longer control themselves anymore. They all struck decisively with zing desire. All of them targeted Jian Chen. Some stared at the five catties of Soil of Divine Blood in Jian Chens hand, while others stared at the Space Ring on his finger. Since they could reach Chaotic Prime, none of them were foolish. They had considered a long time ago that who knew how many precious resources he had secretly extorted from the Darkstar race in the Darkstar World with his battle prowess on par with Chaotic Primes. Even if someone told them that all the precious resources from the entire Darkstar race was in Jian Chens possession, they would believe it firmly. He was indeed capable of something like that with his strength. As a result, no one believed that Jian Chen only possessed five catties of Soil of Divine Blood. He must have been hiding even more precious resources on him. Assemble the formation and seal this ce. No one is permitted to leave... There were over a dozen Chaotic Primes who had taken action to rob Jian Chen, while the remaining Chaotic Primes all poured their strength together and cast down a formation or summoned their god artifacts and sealed up the space, preventing anyone from escaping. The Heavens prestige great elder of the Heavens sect, Zhan Yun, took action too. His presence erupted. With his cultivation at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, there were without a doubt only a handful of experts in Darkstar City as powerful as him. He swung both his hands and knocked away the two mid Chaotic Primes around him in an extremely brutal manner, rushing straight towards Jian Chen with lightning speed. It all happened in a split second. After all, just how fast were Chaotic Primes? In just a single moment, over a dozen Chaotic Primes had already arrived before Jian Chen. But at this moment, a folding fan silently appeared beside Jian Chen. As the folding fan was swung, over a dozen fan spines shot out, turning into over a dozen swords with a soul-stirringly powerful pressure and hurtling towards the Chaotic Primes that surrounded Jian Chen in a sh. Its the Myriad Bone Guilds number one assassin of the saint tier, Sheng Yi! The moment they saw the folding fan, many of the Chaotic Primes present immediately changed in expression. Information regarding Sheng Yi immediately filled their heads. Sheng Yi was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, the strongest Chaotic Prime in the Myriad Bone Guild. He wielded a high quality god artifact and was extremely powerful. In the past, he had once achieved the most glorious result, which was sessfully assassinating a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime that had just broken through. He was a figure feared by many. Chapter 2902: Pointing the Sword at a Chaotic Prime

Chapter 2902: Pointing the Sword at a Chaotic Prime

Sheng Yis appearance was definitely beyond everyones expectations; it was not because they feared his strength, but because of his background. He came from the Myriad Bone Guild. The paramount existence of the Myriad Bone Guild was one that stood at the apex of the Saints World, possessing terrifying strength only second to Grand Exalts. As soon as they recalled the Myriad Bone Guilds strength, many Chaotic Prime great elders present from various peak organisations shivered inside. If the Myriad Bone Guild had also be interested in the resources on Yang Yutian, then they would be stuck between a rock and a hard ce. This is impossible. The Myriad Bone Guild has never sent anyone into the Darkstar World before, which means they have no interest in the resources in the Darkstar World. Since they have no interest, they shouldnt be contending with us... Is Sheng Yipletely acting out of his free will right now, or is he under the orders of the upper echelon of the Myriad Bone Guild behind him... Dont tell me Yang Yutian already anticipated the trouble he would be facing today, so he paid a hefty price for protection from the Myriad Bone Guild? But thats impossible. The Myriad Bone Guild is an organisation of assassins. They only ept missions to kill people. Never have I heard of the Myriad Bone Guild epting a protection mission across the countless years it has existed... ...... ... The Chaotic Primes who attacked Jian Chen all changed in expression rapidly, but in the next moment, they all demonstrated resolve. So what if the Myriad Bone Guild was interfering? With the resources that Yang Yutian had exposed so far, the risk was already worth it. Moreover, none of them knew whether Yang Yutian was still hiding even more treasures on him. Their priority right now was to obtain the items. Even if they offended the Myriad Bone Guild, they coulde to an agreement over it as long as it was not some deep hatred or grievance. All of this Soil of Divine Blood and the various precious resources Yang Yutian has yet to publicly expose are enough for our Jade Pill sect to take this risk. A sliver of madness gradually appeared in the great elder of the Jade Pill sects eyes. With a wave of his hand, an hourss immediately appeared. The hourss contained powerful Laws of Time. The moment it appeared, it immediately disturbed the flow of time in the region. In the next moment, several dozen beams of light with the Laws of Time shot out of the hourss, enveloping the Chaotic Primes that had taken action instantly. Even Sheng Yi and the sword transformed from a fan spine hurtling towards the great elder of the Jade Pill sect became trapped in the light from the hourss. Immediately, time suddenly came to a standstill in the space around the Chaotic Primes. The dozen or so Chaotic Prime great elders and Sheng Yi all halted in that moment. The great elder of the Jade Pill sect approached Jian Chen as quickly as he could. His eyes shone with temptation, madness, and excitement. He erupted with the surging energy of a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime and directly swung his sword at Jian Chens hand mercilessly. It was also at this moment that the great elders eyes met Jian Chens. He failed to see any of the panic or frantess he had been expecting in Jian Chens eyes. Instead, he waspletely calm. His eyes even shed with a smear of coldness. The great elder immediately sensed that something was amiss, but before he could think too much about it, he sensed a startling sword intent that even made his soul shiver suddenly erupt from Jian Chen. The great elder of the Jade Pill sect only saw a sh from three streaks of white light. In the next moment, he experienced heart-wrenching pain from his soul. He had almost fainted from it. At the same time, Jian Chen took action. A resplendent streak of sword Qi swept past, shing directly towards the great elders head. The great elders soul was heavily injured. In that moment, he was basicallypletely defenceless, but he could clearly sense the danger. Ignoring the agony from his soul, he forced himself to remain conscious and used everything he had in him to dodge. Spurt! The sword Qi that Jian Chen sent towards the great elders headnded on his waist in the end. Blood immediately spurted out. The great elder had been bisected along his waist, split into two. Jian Chens face began to pale, showing a hint of feebleness. Against a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, he dared not be careless. He used three strands of Profound Sword Qi at once, immediately draining over seventy percent of the power of his soul. At that moment, Jian Chen also felt dizzy. He was even close to losing his footing. Having lost so much power of his soul in a single instant, the side-effects were extremely obvious. The time the hourss influenced returned to normal at the same time. The other Chaotic Primes that attacked Jian Chen had already missed the optimal time to block the attack from the fan, so they were allunched far away. But at this moment, they could not care about Sheng Yi beside Jian Chen at all anymore. Instead, all of their gazes gathered on the great elder of the Jade Pill sect. Seeing how he had been split into two, all of them changed in expression. Although their bodies had be stuck in time, their souls were unaffected, so they understood exactly what had happened just then. An Infinite Prime had actually injured a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime to such a point; thispletely overturned their understanding of the world. Although some startlingly talented Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes could challenge those at higher realms of cultivation and take on Chaotic Primes, those were only Chaotic Primes that had just broken through to the First Heavenly Layer. As for the great elder of the Jade Pill sect, he was an expert who had reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer. He could not bepared with First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. Of course, the most important point of all this was that when Jian Chen struck out, these Chaotic Primes with extraordinary insight had seen through Jian Chens cultivation. He did not seem to have reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer yet. He was still at the Eighth Heavenly Layer. This child is something else! He Qianchi suddenly became stern. His eyes shone brightly as he stared straight at Jian Chen, unable to hide his shock. He Qianqian had already widened her eyes a long time ago. Even her mind stopped working. She was dumbfounded. What had she just seen? A Godking that she had recruited in the past, someone not even a thousand years old, had actually injured a Chaotic Prime to such a degree in front of a crowd of staring people. This sight was as unrealistic as a dream to He Qianqian. In the surroundings, the eyes of all the Chaotic Primes, over two hundred of them, shed. They stared at Jian Chen in utter disbelief. If he cultivated fast, then so be it, but even his battle prowess was so startling. Jian Chens disy of power was enough to throw all the Chaotic Primes present into inner turmoil. Yang Yutian, y- you... To another side, half of the Jade Pill sect great elders body hovered in the air, tottering about as if he could fall out of the air at any time. Blood oozed out of his eyes as he forcefully endured the excruciating pain from his soul, pointing at Jian Chen as he stuttered. Chapter 2903: Bringing Out the Backin

Chapter 2903: Bringing Out the Backin

Sheng Yis appearance and the unbelievable battle prowess that Jian Chen disyed immediately stunned all the Chaotic Prime great elders present. Originally, they only thought Jian Chen was an expert on par with Chaotic Primes. Strength like that was nothing to the Chaotic Primes present. Capturing him was a piece of cake. However, after witnessing what happened to the great elder of the Jade Pill sect, everyone immediately realised Jian Chens strength. They understood that this junior less than a thousand years old was not actually as easy to deal with as they imagined him to be. Some of the Chaotic Primes who wanted to steal the Soil of Divine Blood recklessly held back on their urges. So its fellow Sheng Yi. Im Zhan Yun, one of the six Heavens prestige great elders of the Heavens sect. Ive long heard about fellow Sheng Yis renown. Ive always wanted to personally witness fellow Sheng Yis supreme splendour. I didnt expect to witness fellow Sheng Yi in the flesh today. Ive finally fulfilled one of my long-held wishes. Zhan Yun, who had been repelled by one of Sheng Yis fan spines, flew back into the surroundings. His attitude had changedpletely. A gentle smile stretched across his face, and he spoke extremely politely, basically ttering Sheng Yi. Jian Chens gazended on Sheng Yi as well. Sheng Yi wore a huge cloak that obscured his entire face. The cloak was clearly anything but regr. It could block the senses of the soul and conceal his presence. As a result, no one was able to see Sheng Yis true appearance, making him seem extremely mysterious. However, Sheng Yi was not identified through his appearance or presence. The folding fan in his hand, a high quality god artifact, the Fan of Separating Yin and Yang, was his best identifier. At this moment, all the spines of the Fan of Separating Yin and Yang flew back, reassembling into a folding fan in Sheng Yis hand. At this moment, Sheng Yi swung his hand, and a bone tower immediately appeared out of thin air, giving off the pressure of a medium quality god artifact. Without even looking back, he said to Jian Chen, Go in! Jian Chen stared at Sheng Yi from behind for a while. He did not move. Sheng Yi, what are you trying to do? Yang Yutian is the reason why all of our nsmen died in the Darkstar World. He still owes us a huge debt, so he cant leave This is our grievance from within the Darkstar World. Sheng Yi, dont stick your nose where it doesnt belong Sheng Yi, dont tell me your Myriad Bone Guild wants a slice of the pie too Seeing how Sheng Yi was clearly trying to take Yang Yutian away, the Chaotic Primes present became displeased. They all growled with ugly faces. Yang Yutian has killed our most outstanding disciples and descendants. He must give our five organisations an exnation for this the five great elders from the Chu family, Zhou family, Gong family, Yuqiong sect, and Cangqiong n said together. By now, their five organisations had already banded together in an extremely tacit way over the issue of Yang Yutian. They were standing on the same line. With the current circumstances, their dead nsmen no longer mattered that much, as all five of them were guessing how much treasure Yang Yutian had taken from the Darkstar World with the strength he had disyed so far. The five catties of Soil of Divine Blood and all of the Godking grass was probably just a very, very small fraction of it. As for their dead prodigies, it had without a doubt be their greatest bargaining chip in their vain attempt to maximise their benefits. Fellow Sheng Yi, our Heavens sect is on good terms with the Myriad Bone Guild. Our rtionship is something else, so I hope fellow Sheng Yi can hand Yang Yutian to our Heavens sect for the sake of our lengthy friendship. Yang Yutian was behind the death of the most outstanding disciple of our Heavens sect in the Darkstar World, Zhan Yun of the Heavens sect said to Sheng Yi. His eyes flickered with anticipation and eagerness. As a member of the Heavens sect, he definitely could not fall out with the Myriad Bone Guild. Whether it was he or Sheng Yi, they were both existences that belonged to the upper echelon of their respective organisations. If he handled this badly, it could easily influence the rtionship between the Heavens sect and the Myriad Bone Guild. The Myriad Bone Guild might not care about their Heavens sect, but their Heavens sect was forced to properly manage their rtionship with the Myriad Bone Guild. Perhaps this rtionship could be described as flimsy as a cicadas wings, but their Heavens sect had put in tremendous effort to establish the rtionship. Im under orders to take this person away. If you want this person, then go find the vice guild leader, Sheng Yi said. He did not say much. His voice was stiff, and he spoke tersely, but the information revealed was no different from a p of thunder to the Chaotic Primes present. What? The vice guild leader actually wants Yang Yutian The Myriad Bone Guild only has one vice guild leader. The people of the Saints World revere him as the Heartless Child. Yang Yutian is actually someone the Heartless Child specially wants. W- what do we do Youve seen it. Youve all seen it now. How could Yang Yutian not have a great background to have reached such a level of cultivation at such a young age? The Heartless Child is without a doubt Yang Yutians backing Ive found these people of the Hundred Saint City to be eyesores a long time ago. Lets see how they deal with the situation now Sheng Yis words led to a huge uproar among the upper echelon of the peak organisations. As Chaotic Primes, basically all of them knew about the Heartless Child. He was a supreme figure who could kick up a storm through the entire Saints World with a wave of his hand. He was well and beyond what any of the peak organisations present could afford to offend. Even the Heavenly Lightning n that had the Lightning God n as their backing and were brimming with confidence paled in fright when they heard the Heartless Child being mentioned. At this moment, Jian Chen stepped forward. He took out the Soil of Divine Blood again and said to the organisations from the Hundred Saint City, Seniors, I stand by my suggestion from earlier. Your nsmen died to the Darkstar race. Their deaths have nothing to do with me. As for the divine crystals, Im willing to use a tael of Soil of Divine Blood and Godking grass to make up for your losses. After saying that, Jian Chen did not wait for them to agree. He split the Soil of Divine Blood in his hand into fifty portions. Together with the Godking grass he had promised, they flew towards fifty of the Chaotic Primes present one by one. Among the fifty-two peak organisations under protection in the Hundred Saint City, all of the organisations receivedpensation then and there apart from the Heavenly Lightning n and Jade Pill sect. When they saw the tael of Soil of Divine Blood and the Godking grass, the eyes of these Chaotic Primes all flickered. They were filled with mixed emotions and hesitance, but in the end, more than half of them let out a sigh inside as if they had made some sort of decision. They epted thepensation resolutely. If Jian Chen were a cultivator who had no background or a weak background, they would have never dropped this matter so easily. They would try to obtain something more from him no matter what. But now that they knew the Heartless Child was behind him, they no longer dared to target him anymore. They had basically profited slightly to be able to receive a tael of Soil of Divine Blood and Godking grass aspensation. Of course, only most of them decided to drop the matter that happened in the Darkstar World. There were still great elders from the remaining fraction of the organisations who remained just as greedy as before despite epting thepensation. Yang Yutian, how do you n onpensating our Jade Pill sect for our loss? Our Heavenly Lightning n too. In order to obtain those thirty pieces of jade with the Laws of Time, our Heavenly Lightning n had paid an extremely great price. The Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n stood forward. Among the organisations of the Hundred Saint City, their losses had been far too great. If they were to receive the samepensation as the other organisations, they would never ept it. Chapter 2904: A Sudden Acciden

Chapter 2904: A Sudden iden

Jian Chen sped his fist at the elder and great elder from the Heavenly Lightning n and Jade Pill sect, The jade withws and the God Tier pill that the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect provided are both precious items, so your organisations will obviously receive a sizeablepensation. Only when they heard that did the elder of the Heavenly Lightning n and the great elder of the Jade Pill sect ease up slightly. They also understood that since Yang Yutian had the Heartless Childs support, they obviously could not keep pressuring him. If they could obtain some Soil of Divine Blood from Yang Yutian because of their organisations losses, it would not be too great of a loss. Perhaps they could even make a small profit. However, while it was a good mindset, they were still a little wishful. What Jian Chen said next suddenly made these two peoples faces twist. However, the resources on me right now are limited. Ive basically exhausted all of the Soil of Divine Blood, while the remaining lower grade materials are definitely beneath your attention. As a result, your organisations will have to wait a little for yourpensation, Jian Chen said calmly. Apart from the low grade Godking grass, he would not be exposing any other items. Moreover, he temporarily decided againstpensating the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect for their losses. The losses of the two organisations were just too great. It was not that easy to reach an agreement over. Even if he would give the two organisations a fittingpensation, it was impossible for him to take out the precious items from the World of the Fallen Beast, because the Heavenly Lightning n and the Jade Pill sect would definitely make some exorbitant demands. Exhausted? Yang Yutian, do you think we believe these blind lies of yours? The great elder of the Jade Pill sect said sternly. His body had already healed a bit, except the injuries of the soul could not recover that easily. As a result, he was still as pale-faced as ever, enduring the stabbing pain from the soul at all times. Yang Yutian, we know that the Soil of Divine Blood and various other precious resources from the World of the Fallen Beast have already ended up in your hands. Its fine if you dont give our Heavenly Lightning n a perfectpensation n, but the organisation behind our Heavenly Lightning n is well beyond what you can provoke. Once youve provoked the organisation behind us, even the Myriad Bone Guild wont be able to protect you, the elder of the Heavenly Lightning n said sternly. Yang Yutian, you boldly im that youve already exhausted the resources youve collected from the World of the Fallen Beast, so do you have the courage to take out everything on you and let us check through it? A Chaotic Prime said sternly from the crowd. He was also a great elder of a peak organisation from the Saints World which also had interests in the World of the Fallen Beast, except they never joined the Hundred Saint City. Jian Chens gaze immediately coldened with that. He stared straight at the Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime who had spoken up like he was staring dagger and sneered coldly, And who are you supposed to be? Im discussing with the seniors of the Hundred Saint City over how to resolve this problem. Do I need an outsider like you to tell me what to do? Just what gives you the right to make me take out my Space Ring? Yang Yutian, y- you... The Second Heavenly Layer great elders face darkened with Jian Chens rude retort. He became filled with anger. However, as soon as he made contact with Jian Chens pressing, cold gaze, he immediately thought about what happened when he heavily injured the great elder of the Jade Pill sect. He immediately became fearful again, forcing back the vicious threats he was about to utter. Senior Sheng Yi, lets go. Jian Chen had no ns on staying any longer. There were just too many Chaotic Primes gathered here, with plenty of mid andte Chaotic Primes. He had just used three strands of Profound Sword Qi and consumed a tremendous amount of the power of his soul. If another battle urred, it would be extremely disadvantageous to him. The Jade Pill sect and the Heavenly Lightning n suffered the greatest losses, but in the end, they received nopensation at all, so they were obviously reluctant to let Jian Chen leave freely like this. However, beside Jian Chen was Sheng yi, and after receiving the tael of Soil of Divine Blood aspensation, the other fifty organisations of the Hundred Saint City no longer had any ns to trouble Jian Chen because of the Myriad Bone Guild. As a result, no matter how discontent the Jade Pill sect and Heavenly Lightning n were, they could only watch helplessly as Jian Chen left. Fellow Yang Yutian, our Heavens sect are on very good terms with the Myriad Bone Guild. Earlier, I didnt know fellow Yang Yutian was a part of the Myriad Bone Guild, so I almost got into a dispute with you and made aughing stock out of myself. I hope you can forgive me. Before Jian Chen left, the great elder of the Heavens sect, Zhan yun, sucked up to Jian Chen to closen their rtionship with a face full of smiles. His attitude had changed so drastically that even the tael of Soil of Divine Blood and Godking grass that Jian Chen hadpensated to the Heavens sect had been returned in whole by Zhan Yun. Fellow Yang Yutian, be sure to visit the Heavens sect regrly in the future. If there is anything our Heavens sect can help you with, our Heavens sect will definitely do all that we can, Zhan Yun was extremely cordial. Jian Chen nced at Zhan Yun with a strange expression and said nothing more. He epted the Soil of Divine Blood that Zhan Yun had returned before swaggering away with Sheng Yi. Great elder, a- arent you a little too enthusiastic with Yang Yutian? After all, he still isnt a part of the Myriad Bone Guilds upper echelon. After Jian Chen had left, a regr elder of the Heavens sectmunicated to Zhan Yun in confusion. Zhan Yun nced at the elder and said, What do you know? Yang Yutian might not be a part of the upper echelon right now, but his status is probably even higher than some members of the upper echelon. Didnt you hear he had the Heartless Child behind him? When he reached these, Zhan Yun began to recollect the past. Right now, he could not help but think about the supreme expert with an extremely terrifying cultivation he hade across identally in the passageway between the worlds when he lead the disciples of the Heavens sect to the Spirits World. Only when he reached Starsource City on the Starsource Continent did he learn the supreme experts true identity was actually the second boss of the Myriad Bone Guild, the Heartless Child. The Heartless Child personally escorted a junior to the Spirits World. Was this person Yang Yutian? Zhan Yun thought. Even though their appearances and presences werepletely different, Zhan Yuns feeling that the two of them were the same person became stronger as soon as he remembered how Yang Yutian could change his appearance and presence in the World of the Fallen Beast. The Spirits World had five sacrednds. Between each sacrednd was an extremely distant region of space. Among the five sacrednds, one of them was known as the Starsource Continent, which was the closest sacrednd to the passageway between the worlds. Jian Chen and Sheng Yi directly reached the Starsource Continent through the teleportation formations on the Darkstar Continent first, before travelling through space, flying directly towards the passageway. A bone tower sped through the vast space and in the bone tower, Jian Chen had an entire floor to himself. He currently crossed his legs, silently recovering the power of his soul. Sheng Yi stood on the top floor of the bone tower alone, silently controlling the bone tower as it shot through the empty space. He constantly changed direction, avoiding the dangers of the ruined world. Senior Sheng Yi, do you know what kind of organisation the Spirit God n is in the Saints World? At this moment, Jian Chens voie rang out. The Spirit God n was bold enough to proim they could protect him in front of so many peak organisations, which piqued Jian Chens curiosity. The Spirit God n? Theyre an archaean n that had declined. However, while theyve already lost the title of archaean n, theyre still a force to be reckoned with... Sheng Yis voice rang out inside the bone tower. Boom! But at this moment, the bone tower shook violently and a tremendous pressure suddenly enveloped the entire structure. Jian Chen could clearly feel that the bone tower that had been speeding through space had actuallye to a screeching halt due to a tremendous force at that moment. Chapter 2905: Sheng Yi’s Death

Chapter 2905: Sheng Yis Death

The sudden urence immediately made Jian Chens heart sink. Even though the bone tower prevented him from expanding his soul sense and he was unable to observe the situation outside either, he immediately realised they had run into a powerful enemy. Even Sheng Yi with his cultivation at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime has been ambushed, so probably the assant is already a Grand Prime. I didnt think the precious resources I obtained from the Darkstar World would actually lead to an attack from a Grand Prime. Jian Chen could no longer bother with recovering the power of his soul anymore. He sprung up to his feet with an extremely stern expression. At this moment, the bone tower shook violently again, producing a deafening boom. The attack it had received this time was several times or even several dozen times more severe than before. Moreover, as the bone tower shook violently, the bone tower hit Jian Chen with a shockwave that was enough for him to change in expression. Jian Chen shivered inside. Chaotic Force surged through his body and resplendent light enveloped him. In that moment, he had assumed his most defensive posture. But even with that being the case, when the shockwave reached him, the protective light around him shattered, before beingpletely blown away by the great force. He mmed heavily against the wall behind him. His blood and flesh surged through his body and even his organs had been violently shaken up. If it were not for the toughness of his Chaotic Body, just this shockwave was enough to heavily injure any early Chaotic Prime. Even experts who had reached mid Chaotic Prime would struggle to remain unscathed before this shockwave. At this moment, origin energy unique to the Spirits World appeared in Jian Chens senses. Only then did Jian Chen discover the medium quality god artifact bone tower had already cracked open. A huge fissure, over thirty meters across, stretched through the entire tower. Standing on the bottom floor of the bone tower, Jian Chen could even see the very top of the tower through the crack. Its pressure as a medium quality god artifact had already vanished. A medium quality god artifact has actually been destroyed so easily. The assant strength is far too terrifying... Jian Chen was shocked. Although Grand Primes could destroy medium quality god artifacts, it was not that easy to achieve. To be able to destroy a medium quality god artifact in such a straightforward manner, it only indicated that the assant was well beyond a regr Grand Prime. With a sh, Jian Chen immediately appeared outside the bone tower. Although his strength had increased drastically, he knew just how wide of a gap still existed between him and Grand Primes. As a result, he did not even consider fighting when he came across a Grand Prime. The only thing he thought about was using the advantage of his Laws of Space to flee far away. However, just when he was about to escape with the Laws of Space, he distinctly noticed something to be amiss. At this very moment, he could no longer sense any pressure. Not only had the pressure been fleeting, alreadypletely gone now, he was unable to see anyone around him either when he gazed out. It was terrifyingly quiet. There was only space shaking violently because a Grand Prime hadunched an attack. Apart from that, Sheng Yi had vanished too. Sheng Yis gone. Dont tell me the Grand Prime was specially targeting Sheng Yi? Jian Chens expression changed rapidly. Sheng Yi was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime after all, yet he actually just vanished silently like this. Had he fled alone, or had he already met a terrible fate? However, Jian Chen could not care so much. He understood he could not stay here, so after gaining his bearings, he immediately departed with the Laws of Space. At the same time, arge number of spaceships gathered around the passageway to the Spirits World in the Saints World. They were affixed with special symbols that represented various great organisations, lining up there in an orderly manner. After being inspected by the soldiers that guarded the passageway, they made their way through the spatial tunnel leading to the remains of the Spirits World in proper order. To another direction of the tunnel, a medium-sized meteor hovered quietly in the dark space. On the meteor, the Heartless Child and the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy were currently ying chess with one another. Im very curious. Is this junior really that important? With your identity as the second boss of the Myriad Bone Guild, not only have you personally escorted him to the Spirits World, youre even waiting here in person for his return. Theres only a handful of people that possess the right to make you, the Heartless Child, wait for them throughout the entire Saints World, said the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy. Hes done our Myriad Bone Guild a huge favour, so we obviously have to make sure hes safe. Originally, sending Sheng Yi to fetch him was already enough to ensure his safety, but who would have thought this kid is just far too good at making trouble. Hes offended many peak organisations, and the resources he carries on him are enough to make all the peak organisations tempted. Just in case, all I could do was pay a visit in person, said the Heartless Child. He smiled bitterly inside as soon as he thought of the trouble Jian Chen had made in the Darkstar World. Since hes offended so many organisations, why wont you go to the Spirits World in person? The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy nced at the Heartless Child. That worlds heavily damaged and the ways are iplete. I really dont like spending time there. Sheng Yis enough to handle anything that happens there. Im standing guard here primarily to watch out if any Grand Primes from those peak organisations take action, the Heartless Child said tly. He was extremely confident in Sheng Yi. He was not worried at all that Sheng Yi would fail the mission. However, as soon as he finished talking, the Heartless Childs face suddenly changed. The chess piece he was about to move silently turned to dust. Afterwards, a terrifying pressure radiated from the Heartless Child. The surrounding space copsed inrge swathes from the pressure, while the nearby rocks ands all shattered too. Sheng Yis died. Sheng Yis actually died. Who is it? Just who is it... At that moment, the Heartless Childs gaze became extremely frightening. Under his wrath, the world seemed to approach its end. Countlesss shook and the entire region turned into a spatial storm. In the next moment, his figure suddenly vanished. He had already entered the passageway with surging might, causing the ce to shake. Recently, Lei Ruhuo of the Heavenly Lightning n also entered the Spirits World. He has yet to return... When the Heartless Child entered the passageway, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys obscure voice rang out in the Heartless Childs mind. It was the same meteor. Due to the protection from the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys power, the meteor remained untouched under the Heartless Childs presence. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy sat in the same way as before, right in front of the chessboard, except he cast his gaze towards the passageway and murmured, I havent seen the Heartless Child so frantic before. If its just Sheng Yis death, thats nowhere near enough for the Heartless Child to be so panic-stricken. Looks like the junior the Heartless Child is waiting for is extremely important to him... Then just whats so special about this junior? The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy showed deep curiosity. Chapter 2906: Seeing Heartless Again

Chapter 2906: Seeing Heartless Again

In the Spirits World, the ce where Sheng Yi died recovered the same peace as before very quickly. Only a ruined bone tower hovered there alone. As for Jian Chen, he had left the region a long time ago, currently travelling towards the passageway. There was no one else in the space of absolute silence. But at this moment, a beautiful woman in white slowly faded into existence in the space there. She stood near the bone tower, her presencepletely concealed. She seemed like a ghost. This woman happened to be Sheng Jin! In Fang Jings hand hovered a white crystal. Pulses of terrifying power emanated from the crystal. It hid earth-shaking energy inside. She was not paying attention to the energy crystal in her hand. Instead, she stared in the direction that Jian Chen had travelled off into. A strange light flickered in her eyes. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly, staring straight at where the passageway was. Even though she was still extremely far away from the passageway right now, her gaze seemed to be able to pierce through space and cross through the great distance, locking right onto the passageway. In the next moment, she suddenly vanished without a trace. Soon afterwards, the passageway on the Spirits World side began to shake violently. As the passageway surged with light, a figure had already shot out with lightning speed, radiating with a roaring presence. He was the Heartless Child. As he felt furious over Sheng Yis death, he was also filled with worry, forced to personally set foot into this ruined world. As soon as he arrived in the Spirits World, the Heartless Child immediately sensed where Sheng Yis tower was. He took a step, and the stars immediately receded behind him. With that step, he had already traversed a distance who knew how vast, immediately appearing before the bone tower. Although it was not the Laws of Space, who knew how many times faster he waspared to the Laws of Space Jian Chen used. The Heartless Childsprehension of the ways of the world had already reached a supreme height where he left most other Grand Primes trailing in the dust. For experts like him, even without the Laws of Space, the restraints and obstructions that space could pose to them had already begun to diminish drastically. Experts at such a level could already neglect spatial distance to a certain degree. Looking at the destroyed tower, the Heartless Childs face darkened. Soon afterwards, an extremely powerful sense of the soul flooded into the surroundings, expanding off in all directions. At the same time, he formed seals with both hands and performed a secret technique, beginning to peer into this regions past through a method that was almost like turning back time. His eyes shone with a peering light, currently using everything he had in an attempt to find the murderer behind this. A whileter, the Heartless Child gave up on these investigations. His face became as ugly as it could get, as all traces had already been removed from this space. Even with his exceptional abilities, he found nothing. He did not care too much about Sheng Yis death. Sheng Yis death was without a doubt a huge loss to the Myriad Bone Guild, but it was not worth mentioning at allpared to Jian Chens safety. Jian Chen was far too important to the Myriad Bone Guild right now. If Jian Chen died, then it would be very difficult for the Myriad Bone Guild to survive the great danger that they faced. As a result, in the eyes of the Heartless Child and the guild leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, Jian Chen was a crucial figure who could influence the fate of their Myriad Bone Guild. The Heartless Child did not give up. Afterwards, he began a wide-range search, unleashing various secret techniques. He used his unbelievable abilities to search everything and everywhere, leaving no stone unturned. Under his careful search, he came upon a discovery that brought him great relief. When he reached a certain region, he actually discovered traces of Jian Chen passing by. Jian Chen is still alive. How fortunate, how fortunate. However, the strange treasure on him sure is extraordinary. When he conceals his presence, even I cant discover him. If I hadnt used a secret technique that could peer into the past of this region, I probably still wouldnt have found him, even by now. the Heartless Child eased up. Before, where Sheng Yi died, all traces had beenpletely erased, which was why he found nothing with his secret technique. However, only the traces within a certain region had been erased. Once he left the region, the wonders of his secret technique all came into effect. Afterwards, the Heartless Child continued to use the secret technique, directly investigating the past of this region. ording to the traces Jian Chen had left behind, he locked onto Jian Chens position very soon. This was exactly what made a profound cultivation terrifying. If he wanted to find a person, he did not need any traces or leads. All he needed to know was where he had passed by in the past, and he could directly investigate by essentially flipping through the records of this space. Before such a technique, even if someone concealed all of their aura and could avoid being discovered through the senses of the soul, it would still be useless. Everything was useless unless they couldpletely erase all traces they had left behind in space. Of course, whether it was flipping through the records of space, investigating matters of the past using methods like turning back time, or erasing all traces someone had left behind, it was only possible when there was an overlyrge gap in cultivation. If the strong were willing, they could freely observe every single movement the weak made. Meanwhile, the weak definitely would not possess the ability to observe the strong. In the iplete space, Jian Chen currently used the Laws of Space. He carefully avoided the various dangers in outer space, travelling straight towards the passageway between the two worlds. But at this moment, the Heartless Childs figure suddenly appeared before Jian Chen. Jian Chen was taken aback. A sliver of surprise appeared in his eyes. He was not surprised by the fact that the Heartless Child could find him. What truly surprised him was that only a minute or two had passed since Sheng Yi had vanished, yet the Heartless Child actually managed to reach here in such a short amount of time. That was far too efficient. Jian Chen immediately sped his fist and bowed. Greetings, senior! The Heartless Child stared at Jian Chen, and his expression eased up. He said, Thankfully youre fine, or Ill be in deep trouble. Jian Chen, you should turn back to how you originally look. Im more used to that. Im around now, so theres no need for you to continue concealing yourself anyway. Also, what happened earlier? Jian Chen immediately exined everything he experienced in the bone tower, including how Sheng Yi had vanished. Sheng Yi has already died. He didnt vanish. When the bone tower shattered, he had already died... After learning about everything, the Heartless Childs eyes twinkled, and he sank into his thoughts. What? Sheng Yi has already died? Jian Chen was shocked by this news. That was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime after all. He was only a step away from bing a figure on par with supreme ancestors in peak ns. An existence as powerful as him had actually just died like that. Moreover, he had died when the bone tower shattered. Did that not mean Sheng Yi had basically been butchered helplessly despite his strength? Jian Chen found this conclusion to be unbelievable. Our Myriad Bone Guild will look into this matter thoroughly. Jian Chen, I should take you out of here first. With a wave of his hand, powerful energy immediately enveloped Jian Chen, and he vanished. Chapter 2907: Origins of the Mask

Chapter 2907: Origins of the Mask

The journey back no longer required any effort from Jian Chen. He was enveloped in the power from the Heartless Child as he raced off towards the passageway between the two worlds. However, as he sensed the rapidly-receding stars around him, Jian Chen felt a hint of suspicion. He felt like the Heartless Child did note to the Spirits World in person this time for Sheng Yis death, but primarily because of him. The Heartless Child seems to be caring a little too much about me, Jian Chen thought. Although he had been personally escorted to the Spirits World back then, the situation was different. The Heartless Child required his strength to disrupt the Darkstar races great ceremony. If something happened to him on the way, it would definitely affect the Heartless Childs ns. But it waspletely different now. The great ceremony of the Darkstar race had already been disrupted, so logically speaking, he should have lost his worth to the Heartless Child already. Although he had received the Virtuous Sage of Heavens promise to mobilise the power of the Myriad Bone Guild to cover for him in the Spirits World, there was absolutely no need for someone as revered as the Heartless Child to personally deal with something as insignificant as that. Yet in the end, not only had the Heartless Childe in person, but he had even found him despite Jian Chen doing everything he could to conceal himself. It went without saying the amount of effort he must have put in. Dont tell me I still hold value to the Myriad Bone Guild? Jian Chen thought. Of course, he could not eliminate the possibility that the Myriad Bone Guild had seen through his potential and wanted to establish a positive rtionship with him beforehand. Jian Chen, can I take a proper look at your mask? Suddenly, the Heartless Childs voice rang out. He was very short, only reaching up to Jian Chens chest. Right now, he had raised his head slightly, staring at Jian Chens face curiously. Even though the Heartless Childs current appearance bore great resemnce to a child asking an adult for something, Jian Chen understood exactly how terrifying of a figure this child beside him was, so he dared not show any unusual expressions. Jian Chen did not hesitate. He immediately took off the mask on his face and handed it over to the Heartless Child generously. The Heartless Child grabbed the mask and began examining it carefully in his hands. As he studied it closely, his eyes would show the light of thought and surprise from time to time; it was as if he had already vaguely understood something. It shouldnt be wrong. Its no wonder its concealing effects are so extraordinary... But that would also make perfect sense. A whileter, the Heartless Child sighed gently, and a hint of mixed emotions appeared on his face. He passed the mask back to Jian Chen and said, This shouldnt be all there is to this mask. You can take a proper look. Perhaps you might be able to find even more functions. Senior, just what are the origins of this mask? Jian Chen asked, unable to hold back his curiosity. After a moment of silence, the Heartless Child said slowly, The mask shoulde from the Daemons World. In the past, when the Daemons World still existed, there was an extremely special race known as the Illusionary Daemon race. The Illusionary Daemon race possessed extremely low battle prowess. Let alone against those of the same cultivation, even if they faced an opponent a cultivation realm lower, the Illusionary Daemon race might not necessarily be able to defeat them. However, the heavens are fair. Although they robbed the Illusionary Daemon race of their battle prowess, they endowed them with an extremely outstanding life-saving ability. Not only does the ability allow the Illusionary Daemon race to change their presence and appearance freely, but it also allows them to conceal themselves in space perfectly. As such, no expert in the same realm of cultivation, no matter what technique they use, can find them. Even enemies with cultivations higher than them struggle to find members of the Illusionary Daemon race that have hidden away. And if Ive guessed correctly, the mask in your hand should be the remnants a supreme expert of the Illusionary Daemon race left behind after they passed away, which was further refined, turning it into its current mask form and making it a special item that can be taken into the Darkstar World. The Illusionary Daemon race? Jian Chens eyes flickered with thought. Having obtained the mask for so long ago, this was the first time he had learnt about its origins. However, as soon as he thought about how the mask was from the remnants of a supreme expert of the Illusionary Daemon race, he felt an indescribable sense of conflict inside. Its just a pity that before the Daemons World had even shattered, the Illusionary Daemon race had already died out. Now, among the six worlds, very few people still know about the existence of the Illusionary Daemon race. the Heartless Child sighed gently. He was mncholic. He could not help but think of the Darkstar race. If it were not for the World of the Fallen Beast, the Darkstar race probably would have already followed the footsteps of the Illusionary Daemon race a long time ago. Senior, theres still something I dont understand. If theres anything you dont understand, ask away. Ill obviously tell you everything I can tell you, the Heartless Child said frankly. He seemed to be in a good mood After a moment of hesitation, Jian Chen asked, Im curious about why senior wants to disrupt the great ceremony of the Darkstar race. Jian Chens question did not seem to surprise the Heartless Child at all. Heughed. Ive been expecting you to ask me this, but its not exactly some secret anymore. Some great figures who stand at the very apex of the Saints World all know about the origins of us brother, so its fine even if I tell you. Jian Chen, you must have learnt a lot about the Virtuous Sages of Heaven and Earth from my elder brother, but what my elder brother said that day is just the surface. Under the seemingly-glorious appearance of the Virtuous Sages of Heaven and Earth hides a ve imprint originating from the depths of our bloodlines in our souls. In the past, when my brother and I were sent out using the special method of the Darkstar race, they nted an irremovable ve imprint in us at the same time. Even after hundreds and thousands of rebirths, the power of the ve imprint hasnt weakened at all, as it originates from the power of a Grand Exalt. Even with our current cultivations, were helpless against the ve imprint. That is unless we can break through to Grand Exalt. And its exactly because of the existence of the ve imprint that my brother and I must show subservience to each emperor. Even if these emperors are extremely puny, they can directly order my brother and I around. Moreover, were basically helpless against the emperors orders. All we can do is oblige... Its exactly because of this that we disrupted the great ceremony. If their great ceremony seeds, then the strength of the entire race will increase. As their strength increases, what theyre capable of will increase too. Itll only be a matter of time before they think of the way to break out... Once they break out, my brother and I will be bound to the Darkstar Emperor. We wont be able to defy any single order from the Darkstar Emperor. If the Darkstar Emperor faces any danger, the two of us have to use everything we have to protect him, to deal with all dangers and disasters from everywhere. By then, the Darkstar Emperors life will directly surpass ours in priority... Reaching there, the Heartless Childs emotions fluctuated. He clenched his fists firmly, feeling extremely indignant inside. Jian Chen, you can try thinking about it yourself. If one day, youll be forced to listen to the orders of some mortal despite your current strength and influence, and even the entire organisation you built up from the ground will have to listen to this mortals orders, such that the life of anyone in the organisation ispletely at the whim of this mortal, what would you do? Would you choose to yield, or to fight back? To fight back, obviously. Jian Chen disagreed with the Heartless Child, but he was forced to answer ording to what the Heartless Child wanted to hear. After all, he understood that if the Darkstar race had not paid such a great price to send out the Virtuous Sages of Heaven and Earth, it would be impossible for them to possess their current glory. The Heartless Child nodded as if he was very satisfied with Jian Chens answer. He said, Although my brother and I shoulder the responsibility of freeing our entire race, this responsibility cannot rob us of our freedom and rob us of everything weve built up in the Saints World. Once my elder brother breaks through again and assumes the position of a sovereign of the world, hell obviously free our nsmen. Chapter 2908: Hidden Killing Inten

Chapter 2908: Hidden Killing Inten

Jian Chen did not have too many doubts over what the Heartless Child had said, as if he were standing in the Darkstar races shoes and had paid a tremendous price to send out the Virtuous Sages of Heaven and Earth, he would also take restrictive precautions to prevent the two of them from escaping from their control, leading to a dead loss. Moreover, he thought back to when he was among the Darkstar race and noticed the Virtuous Sage of Heavens behaviour when he faced the Darkstar Emperor. Even though the Virtuous Sage of Heaven was neither overly humble or arrogant in front of the Darkstar Emperor, he seemed to obey everything the Darkstar Emperor said, every single little order, without refuting even once. As it seemed, they really were like lord and subject. If he did not know the true identity of the Virtuous Sage of Heaven, then so be it. However, he already knew the Virtuous Sage of Heaven was the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. A great figure like him who could kick up a storm in the Saints World actually behaved like that in front of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime like the Darkstar Emperor. That also verified what the Heartless Child said. Perhaps it was an overstatement to call it a ve imprint, but it could make the Virtuous Sages of Heaven and Earth obey the Darkstar Emperor. Senior, arent you worried that news of this will reach the Darkstar race? Jian Chen asked in a seemingly-casual way, but actually, he was extremely cautious. The Heartless Child nced at Jian Chen deeply and said, Although some people in the Saints World do know about this, theyre all figures who stand at the apex. In their eyes, the fate of the Darkstar race is insignificant. They dont believe such a weak race is worth their attention at all. As for those among the lower realms of cultivation, youre the only one that knows about this. Youre a clever person. You obviously know what you can divulge and what you cant... the Heartless Child said with a hint of threat. He smiled slightly mysteriously as he thought to himself, Moreover, you wont have the opportunity to enter the Darkstar World a second time... The Heartless Child returned to the Saints World very quickly with Jian Chen. Escorted by him personally, Jian Chen crossed through the endless space with terrifying speed. Only when they reached just outside the Cloud ne did they stop. Were here already, Jian Chen. Originally, I fetched you from the Cloud ne, and now, Ive brought you back here, so you can say wevee to a full circle. Youve helped us out with something major in the Darkstar World this time, so our Myriad Bone Guild owes you a huge favour. If you ever encounter any difficulties you cant deal with in the future, all you have to do is visit any of the branches our Myriad Bone Guild has established with this tablet. You can directly contact me through the branch. The Heartless Child passed a tablet to Jian Chen. Jian Chen thanked him immediately. After epting the tablet, he bid farewell to the Heartless Child before turning around and gazing at the tremendous piece ofnd hovering in the boundless space. His emotions stirred. He had finally returned to the Cloud ne! In the depths of space, the Heartless Child did not travel far away. Instead, he hovered there, staring at the Cloud ne that had already be the size of a fingernail. He showed a hint of pity. A whileter, he let out a gentle sigh and left resolutely. He strode through the vast space, where the surroundings would change with each step as if worlds were flying past. After covering who knew how much distance, he finally arrived in a region that was deathly silent, entering a huge, hovering bone tower. How was it? As soon as the Heartless Child returned, an obscure voice rang out from the highest floor of the bone tower. A small ident happened. Sheng Yi died, but it was rtively sessful with Jian Chen. The only pity is that Jian Chen doesnt seem to trust me. He clearly knows that the divine beasts condition is worsening, but he never ended up asking me for help, the Heartless Child said with a sigh. If thats the case, then well go with the second n. If you look at the time, the Anatta Grand Exalt should be back soon. We have to make Jian Chen die at the hands of the Wind Venerable before the Grand Exalts return. Whether our Myriad Bone Guild can survive the cmity of the Wind Venerable willpletely depend on this... The Heartless Child became stern. He said solemnly, This has to do with our survival, so how can I be careless? I will personally arrange for this, just to be safe. Do remember not to leave behind any traces at all. The ability of Grand Exalts are immense. You should know just how terrifying these supreme figures and existences equivalent to the heavenly ways are... ...... ... In the southern region of the Cloud ne, in the Tian Yuan n of the Pingtian Empire, Xi Yu currently sat in the main hall of the medium quality god artifact, the Watercloud Hall, as she listened to the work reports of her subordinates. Yesterday, among the mines under our Tian Yuan ns possession, a total of eighteen low grade divine crystal mines, eight mid grade divine crystal mines, and three high grade divine crystal mines suffered severe losses at the same time, such that we lost as much as ny percent of all the divine crystals we had mined in the past month. An initial estimation of the loss would be roughly a hundred million supreme grade divine crystals. Moreover, among the two supreme grade divine crystal mines that belong to our Tian Yuan n, we discovered that there are signs of severe embezzlement after our detailed investigation. Most of the mined divine crystals end up in the hands of the various levels of management. The amount that gets handed up to the n in the end is less than half of the total... Listening to her subordinates report, Xi Yus eyebrows were firmly locked together. She said with a sunken face, Weve sent Godking experts to guard the low grade, mid grade, and high grade divine crystal mines. In particr, with the high grade divine crystal mines, weve specially dispatched additional Godkings. Dont tell me that so many Godkings cant even stop a few bandits? Xi Yu mmed the table in anger. She was furious. In just a month, weve lost almost a hundred million supreme grade divine crystals. Theyre mighty Godkings, yet they cant even watch a few divine crystal mines properly. Whats the point of our n having them around? The two supreme grade divine crystal mines too. How dare the management line their own pockets with divine crystals? Theyre out of their mind. What do they take the Tian Yuan n for? Do they think its a private treasure trove for embezzlement and amassing resources? Investigate this. Get to the bottom of this for me. Uncover every single person thats involved. The reporting subordinates all trembled as they stood below, their foreheadsced with cold sweat. They were troubled. Vice-leader, its very difficult for us to continue investigating this matter, as theyve done everything far too secretively. Even if we discover any traces of leads, we wont be able to produce any substantive evidence. Moreover, we discovered the traces of many protectors behind these matters. These protectors are all Primordial realm experts. Even if you tell us to investigate, we dont have the courage to. Yeah, vice-leader. Do you still remember how a few supervisors vanished mysteriously a few months ago? In my knowledge, these supervisors noticed the abnormality with the divine crystal mines. They suddenly vanished after they looked deeper into the matter, and there still hasnt been any news of them at all. Something has probably already happened to them by now... Chapter 2909: Delegating Authority

Chapter 2909: Delegating Authority

When she heard the analysis from her subordinates, Xi Yus face darkened. She was fuming, basically tempted to pull these people out immediately and reduce them to ashes. All of these resources were the Tian Yuan ns private property, as well as the foundation that supported the development and strengthening of the Tian Yuan n. After all, the Tian Yuan n could now be considered as arge undertaking. They had numerous people to support, which took up a tremendous amount of resources daily. Once they began falling behind with the resources, the consequences would be quite severe. Yet, not only were these protectors that the Tian Yuan n had recruited from elsewhere discontent with the bountiful benefits the Tian Yuan n provided, but they even dared to take it further and secretly seize the private property of the n, causing great losses to the n. As a matter of fact, they were even connected to the disappearances of a few supervisors in the past. In Xi Yus eyes, this was already a heinous crime. However, as soon as she considered how they were Infinite Primes, Xi Yu felt a deep sense of helplessness. Although she had temporarily taken over the Tian Yuan n after Jian Chen left, her cultivation was low after all. The Infinite Prime protectors who joined the Tian Yuan n were submissive before Jian Chen, all too willing to listen to him, but they did not show as much respect towards her, the vice-leader. Even with her identity as the princess of the Xi Empire, it did not bear as much weight as she imagined it would in the eyes of these Primordial realm experts of the southern region. After all, this was not the northern region. Its a pity that senior Xu Ran ignores secr affairs and just spends her time in secluded cultivation. Otherwise, if senior Xu Ran were to step forward, this would be much easier to deal with, Xi Yu said inside. She discovered that she really was hopeless as a vice-leader. Who knows when Jian Chen will return. If he were here, all of the troubles the n faces right now could be dealt with effortlessly. At this moment, Xi Yu could not help but miss Jian Chen. Youre the vice-leader of the Tian Yuan n after all, an existence who stands above millions. You control the fate of the entire n. Have just a few protectors made you so helpless? At this moment, a voice that Xi Yu had been thinking about rang out. Jian Chens figure appeared silently in the main hall of the Watercloud Hall. No one noticed when he had appeared. Only when his voice rang out did Xi Yu and her subordinates discover his existence. The Watercloud Hall was a medium quality god artifact, but the artifact spirit had already yielded to Jian Chen, so Jian Chen had always been able to move around through it as he pleased. Greetings, leader! The subordinates in the main hall recognised Jian Chen with a single nce. They immediately showed respect and bowed excitedly. Xi Yu stared straight at Jian Chen. A slight smile gradually appeared on her face, and she said, Youre finally back, but Ive still ended up letting you down. Ive failed to manage the n properly in your ce, making the n loserge quantities of resources. These resources arent too important. With the ns current level of wealth, even if we lose this bit of resources, it wont cause a great deal. The most important reason is you stillck some resolve as the vice-leader of the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen said to Xi Yu sternly, Xi Yu, you must remember that the structure of power in our Tian Yuan n is different from other organisations. So far, our n has no ancestors or great elders. The leader is the one with the greatest authority. As the only vice-leader of the n, you obviously have authority over all matters, whetherrge or small, when Im not around. As for the Primordial realm experts who have joined the Tian Yuan n, not only do you have the right to ept or decline their pledge of loyalty, but you even have the right to interrogate or remove them from their post when these Primordial realm experts do things that damage the ns interest. If anyone resists, you can make the other Primordial realm experts in the n take action and forcefully restrain them. The n spends vast amounts of resources on a year-to-year basis to support them, even providing many god artifacts, There are even God Tier cultivation methods and God Tier Battle Skills as follow-up benefits. These resources arent for supporting a group of little brats that only know how to enjoy themselves without working. Although the strength of Primordial realm experts is not used regrly, they need to do all that they can when they are used. Once someone is disobedient or feignspliance, then you have all the right to remove all of their remuneration or expel them from the Tian Yuan n as the vice-leader, as the n does not need people like that. B- but theyre still Primordial realm experts Xi Yu said in a rather troubled manner, as even in the Xi Empire, all Infinite Primes were figures of extremely high status. They were figures on par to elders at the very least, or even great elders. In some ancient empires, Infinite Primes were even key figures who stood as ancestors. Although the Tian Yuan n had once purged its Primordial realm experts in the past, that was with Jian Chen behind it all. But right now, Jian Chen wanted her to deal with this alone, or even directly expel these revered Primordial realm experts. In Xi Yus belief, this waspletely crazy. She did not have the confidence to do that at all. Forget about whether theyre Infinite Primes. As long as they havent reached Chaotic Prime, theyre all up to your whim. With a wave of his hand, Jian Chen delegated all of his authorities as the n leader to Xi Yu. Jian Chen was very open-minded with this. He also understood that after the situation on the Cloud ne had been reset, the Tian Yuan n had always been rapidly swelling up at a rate far greater than what they could deal with. The Godkings that joined the Tian Yuan n, regardless of their origins, could be described as countless. Even Infinite Primes amounted to two or three dozen. The various divine crystal mines and medicinal gardens under their control was extremely plentiful, basically spanning the entire southern region. They were rapidly inting in size, but theycked the corresponding people, reserves, and heritage. Combined with the various underdeveloped and iplete aspects along the chain of benefits and their feeble governance force, it obviously led to many parasites. After all, basically all the Primordial realm experts of the Tian Yuan n were outsiders. Far, far too few of them truly belonged to the n. Moreover, he spent most of his time away from the n, so hecked deterrence. Tempted by the benefits, there would obviously be people who would give in. At this moment, Jian Chen waved his hand, and the Immortal Devouring Orchid immediately flew out from the depths of the Watercloud Hall, shrinking to a beautiful flower that stood three inches tall in Jian Chens hand. It was extremely close with Jian Chen. The Immortal Devouring Orchid has now grown to the level of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Xi Yu, Ill make the Immortal Devouring Orchidpletely obey you for now. It will obey any orders you give it. Ill leave this Watercloud Hall to you too. As a medium quality god artifact, as long as theyre inside the divine hall, it can control any Infinite Prime. From now onwards, the artifact spirit will obey you too. Ill leave both the Immortal Devouring Orchid and the Watercloud Hall to you. Youre more than wee to deal with everything regarding the n without worry. In the end, Jian Chen gave Xi Yu a list of the various resources required for refining Godking pills and told her to send people to collect them. Afterwards, Jian Chen met with nobody else. Instead, he arrived on the highest floor of the Watercloud Hall and ordered the artifact spirit to prevent anyone from disturbing him. Then, he carefully moved Sacredfeather out of the divine hall he carried on him to the Watercloud Hall Chapter 2910: The Sacred Blood Fruit of Way

Chapter 2910: The Sacred Blood Fruit of Way

Gazing at the unconscious Sacredfeather, Jian Chens brows furrowed together firmly. His heart weighed heavily. Originally, the situation inside Sacredfeathers body was gradually stabilising. Even though the droplet of essence blood from the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race had firmly suppressed the power of Sacredfeathers bloodline, such that it could only hold its ground, Sacredfeathers body constantly produced new power of his bloodline, such that they remained in a stalemate. Originally, Jian Chen thought the power of bloodline in Sacredfeathers body could be produced endlessly. As a result, with abundant support, defeating the supportless bloodline of the Grand Exalt was only a matter of time. However, Jian Chen never imagined that it was not endless. The power of the bloodline only seemed to be produced because Sacredfeathers strength had increased very substantially. There was still a limit. By now, the power of the bloodline Sacredfeathers body produced seemed to be approaching his current limit. It could not produce a single strand more. Having lost its support, the two vastly-different bloodlines in his body became unbnced once again. The bloodline of the Great Exalt gained the upper hand. The bloodline that belonged to Sacredfeather was immediately ced in jeopardy. Sacredfeathers soul seems to locked in some kind of battle too... After understanding the situation in Sacredfeathers body, Jian Chen became distressed and helpless. After a while of hesitation, he left the Watercloud Hall silently and personally invited Xu Ran out of secluded cultivation. Not only was Xu Ran the most powerful expert of the Tian Yuan n right now, but her master had also been the disciple of a Grand Exalt in the past. She had cultivated for several millions of years in total, and her knowledge and experiences far exceeded Jian Chens. Although Xu Ran paid absolutely no regard to the n, she never declined a request from Jian Chen. Very soon, Xu Ran arrived on the highest floor of the Watercloud Hall, personally inspecting Sacredfeathers situation. However, when she understood Sacredfeathers situation, she immediately shuddered inside, showing disbelief. T- th- this is a Grand Exalts bloodline. No, this isnt his bloodline. Xu Rans face changed immediately before falling silent. She sank deeply into her thoughts. Senior Xu, do you have any way to deal with the problem with Sacredfeathers bloodline? Jian Chen asked rather eagerly. Xu Ran did not answer immediately. Instead, she remained submerged in her thoughts. Only after quite a while did she say slowly, There are two ways. The first is to remove the bloodline that doesnt belong to him from his body, but ording to my observations, that bloodline has already begun merging with his body. Removing it from his body under these circumstances can be described as virtually impossible. The second way is to strengthen his bloodline. Once his bloodline reaches a certain degree of strength, it can devour the bloodline of the Grand Exalt instead. By then, all of the troubles in his body would be resolved in one fell swoop. Reaching there, Xu Ran let out a long sigh. However, his opponent is a Grand Exalts bloodline. Even though the bloodline of the Grand Exalt is not natural and has been nurtured through impossible methods, it still touches on that realm after all. As a result, some regr items that can strengthen bloodlines will no longer be effective. Probably only using the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, a supreme item for strengthening the power of bloodlines, can we resolve this situation perfectly. As soon as he heard her mention the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, Jian Chens heart sank. Back when he destroyed the peak organisations of the Cloud ne, he had read arge number of books and had seen records of the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways in some of them. The Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways was an extremely rare and extremely precious heavenly resource. Its effects on strengthening bloodlines could be described as divine and wondrous. Most importantly, it was an innate item of nature! Any innate item had been birthed by nature. It could not bepared with other heavenly resources that could be nurtured from seeds. As a result, every single innate item of nature was exceptionally precious. Arent there any other ways? Jian Chen continued to ask, refusing to give up. The two methods that Xu Ran suggested both seemed impossible in Jian Chens eyes. Xu Ran shook her head and said in thought, I can only think of these two methods, but youre wee to ask the peak figures of the Cloud ne and see if they have any other ways. Jian Chen knew Xu Ran was referring to the Grand Primes that stood at the apex of the ne when she mentioned peak figures. To others, meeting such important figures was virtually impossible, but it was not a problem to Jian Chen. Afterwards, Jian Chen left the Tian Yuan n with Sacredfeather. With his return this time, he did not see anyone apart from Xi Yu and Xu Ran. Sacredfeathers condition made Jian Chen worry. The sh between the two bloodlines could plunge Sacredfeather into unpredictable danger at any time, or even doom him for good. As a result, his priority right now was to do everything he could to cure Sacredfeather. He could not spare even a moment. Jian Chen left the southern region and sped off to the central region. He did not take any regional teleportation formations. Instead, he used the Laws of Space and crossed through the great distance between the southern region and central region rapidly. As long as one was a Chaotic Prime, they could travel faster than regional teleportation formations as long as it was on the same ne. Even if they were not as fast, they would not be much slower. Even though Jian Chen still could not be regarded as a true Chaotic Prime, his speed was even faster than some early Chaotic Primes with his Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Laws of Space. In under a minute, Jian Chen had reached the central region. The first peak organisation he visited was the Tong family. As the leader of the Tian Yuan n and the eighth sessor of the Martial Soul lineage, the ancestor of the Tong family, Tong Wuming, immediately granted him an audience after he stated his identity. Afterwards, a Chaotic Prime great elder of the Tong family personally brought him to the forbidden grounds of the Tong family, where the ancestor cultivated in seclusion. Tong Wuming was a supreme expert who had reached Grand Prime, but when he met with Jian Chen, he did not exhibit any of his pride as a peak expert at all. Instead, he was approachable, and he smiled kindly and amicably. He seemed very friendly. However, after personally checking the situation in Sacredfeathers body, Tong Wuming was also powerless. Afterwards, Jian Chen refused to give up and visited the ancestor of the Cosmic sect, Zhou Zhidao, as well as Lieyan Wuji of the Firegod n. In the end, he even disturbed the lord of the Heavens Link Peak who was in soul form. Jian Chen, ording to my many years of knowledge and experience, the best way for you to save your brother is still to find the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, as only when he ingests the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways can he both protect his bloodline and save the Grand Exalts bloodline in his body from going to waste. This is both a blessing and a curse to your brother. Although removing the bloodline of the Grand Exalt from his body can save him, just how many people in the current Saints World possess such exceptional ability, and just how great of a price do you have to pay to convince someone like that to help you? But even if that happens, the bloodline of the Grand Exalt will basically be wasted, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak said, stating his opinion. Peak lord, do you have any news regarding the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways? Jian Chen asked. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak shook his head. After a moment of thought, he said, Perhaps you can pay a visit to Tianming of the eighty-one greats. You can go find the Azure Ink Grandmaster of the Pill King n on Tianming. The Azure Ink Grandmaster is a grandmaster of alchemy. He has leads to many heavenly resources. Tianming, the Pill King n, the Azure Ink Grandmaster? Jian Chen memorised these details before bidding farewell to the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. Chapter 2911: Planet Tianming

Chapter 2911: Tianming

After leaving the central region, Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan n again. Since he was about to leave, he had to prepare the things he needed. Tianming was extremely far away from the Cloud ne. He did not have a cultivation as high as the Heartless Childs. The Heartless Child only needed to travel through outer space no matter where he wanted to go in the Saints World. There was absolutely no need for him to take internar teleportation formations. However, if Jian Chen wanted to leave the Cloud ne and venture to any nes ors in the Saints World, he had to use these teleportation formations. Otherwise, with his current speed, who knew how many years he would have to waste in outer space. After returning to the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen retrieved everything he had stored in the Watercloud Hall back then. Gustas fleshly core, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, and so on all returned to his possession. At the same time, he left behind some of the special resources he had brought out from the Darkstar World in the Watercloud Hall, such as the low grade Godking grass, the remains of the Life-devouring Beasts, and some Water of Life. As for the Soil of Divine Blood, he only left behind a cattys worth. He took the rest away with him. Soil of Divine Blood was far too precious. Even he could not be certain whether the identity of Yang Yutian he used in the Spirits World would be exposed or not. However, if he were exposed, it was extremely likely for Grand Primes to personally take action. Before experts like that, even the medium quality god artifact, the Watercloud Hall, stood no chance. As a result, in order to prevent that from happening, Jian Chen was forced to carry all of the most precious resources on him. Even if there would be a disaster, he wanted to draw the disaster to himself. He did not wish to drag the Tian Yuan n into it. In the end, Jian Chen withdrew a portion of the coloured divine crystals in the n as the fee for taking the internar teleportation formation before leaving the Tian Yuan n. He ventured to the central region again, going straight to the internar teleportation formation there. In the Saints World, all public internar teleportation formations were heavily guarded, and these formations had numerous security formations that could directly detect any living organisations in spatial god artifacts to prevent cultivators from using spatial artifacts to take many more people with them through the teleportation formation. These security formations helped organisations behind the teleportation formations avoid losses. As a result, when Jian Chen passed through the security formations, Sacredfeather was immediately discovered. The formation let off a warning, and the guards stationed nearby immediately surrounded Jian Chen. The presence of an Infinite Prime shot over from nearby too. Before he had even arrived, his resonant voice was already here. He spoke with a faint sense of arrogance, Paying a single sum only allows one person to use the teleportation formations. You have to pay a corresponding amount to the number of people teleporting with you. With a wave of his hand, coloured divine crystals immediately flew out of Jian Chens Space Ring. He said indifferently, Open up the teleportation formation. Im in a hurry. When the Primordial realm expert who had just arrived saw Jian Chen toss out so many coloured divine crystals without even batting an eye, his eyes immediately lit up. He smiled faintly. How generous of you, sir. You must be from an eternal organisation. So-called eternal organisations were basically ns or sects with Chaotic Primes. As he spoke, the Infinite Prime who guarded the teleportation formation gradually showed suspicion in his gaze towards Jian Chen. For some reason, he found the person before him familiar. But in the next moment, he felt like a bolt of lightning had exploded in his head. He immediately recalled who this person was. He immediately shuddered and lowered himself from the altitude he was hovering at. His arrogance vanished, and he ran over to Jian Chens side like he was trying to tter him. He fawningly said, So its the leader of the Tian Yuan n. Ive been disrespectful, Ive been disrespectful. Please forgive me for my rudeness earlier... Its fine. Hurry up and open up the teleportation formation. Im really in a hurry, Jian Chen waved his hand and said in an unconcerned manner. He was already standing in the teleportation formation. The Infinite Prime showed utter respect. He said in a hurry, Yes, yes, yes. Ill open the teleportation formation right now... And please do keep the coloured divine crystals. Just who on the Cloud ne is ignorant enough to ept teleportation fees from you, sir? If you dont take it back, Ill face quite the punishment once I return to the organisation... The way the Infinite Prime treated Jian Chen immediately piqued the curiosity of the cultivators in the surroundings. They all stopped and gazed at Jian Chen in the teleportation formation, discussing away. Hmm? Whos this? Elder Qing of the Cosmic sect is actually treating him so politely as if hes afraid of offending him... I vaguely heard elder Qing mention something along the lines of the Tian Yuan n? Dont tell me the person using the teleportation formation is from the Tian Yuan n of the southern region... So its the Tian Yuan n. No wonder, no wonder. Its said that the Tian Yuan n is already secretly in control of the entire southern region. All the organisations of the southern region have already yielded to the Tian Yuan n openly... The only puzzling part of this all is while the Tian Yuan n is as prominent as the midday sun, they show no intentions of expanding... Im curious just which member of the upper echelon of the Tian Yuan n is standing in the teleportation formation... ...... ... In the end, Jian Chen even managed to save the teleportation fee, leaving the Cloud ne under the fawning watch of the Infinite Prime. However, this special treatment was restricted to the Cloud ne. After leaving the Cloud ne, his identity as the leader of the Tian Yuan n no longer bore any significance. Afterwards, Jian Chen transferred through a few more teleportation formations. After coughing up a sizable sum of coloured divine crystals as fees, he finally set foot on Tianming. He had learnt the precise location of the Pill King n on Tianming from the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. After grasping his bearings, he ventured straight to the Pill King n. Among the eighty-one majors of the Saints World, Tianming ranked towards the bottom, but even with that being the case, Tianming still had five peak organisations. The Pill King n was one of these five peak organisations. It was located deep within a mountain range. Apart from a few important medicinal gardens, the entire n did not have any teleportation formations active. The Pill King n was a peak organisation open to the outside world at all times. That was because they were a renowned n of alchemists. Not only did they publicly sell all the pills they refined, but they also epted external alchemy requests, and not just from Tianming. Even organisations from beyond Tianming would frequently send people with hefty remunerations to the Pill King n to have pills refined. Leader of the Tian Yuan n of the Cloud ne, Jian Chen, hase to visit the Azure Ink Master. Suddenly, a heavy voice rang out from above the Pill King n, rolling out like thunder and echoing through the entire mountain range. At the same time, a powerful presence surged out without the slightest intention of provocation. He was only using this method to demonstrate his strength. In the Saints World, strength was everything. If Jian Chen wanted to see the Azure Ink Master, the easiest and fastest way would be to demonstrate his strength. This is... a Chaotic Prime... All the Primordial realm experts in the Pill King n were rmed, gazing in Jian Chens direction. Jian Chen had yet to reach Chaotic Prime, but his presence was so powerful now that it already resembled a Chaotic Primes. Even in a peak n that stood at the apex of a ne, someone like that would be a great elder, possessing great status and authority. It was enough for the Pill King n to treat him with care. The Cloud ne? But the Cloud ne doesnt seem to have an organisation called the Tian Yuan n... The Tian Yuan n of the Cloud ne? Never heard of them before... Many Infinite Primes murmured softly in the Pill King n. Chapter 2912: The Azure Ink Grandmaster’s Condition

Chapter 2912: The Azure Ink Grandmasters Condition

Soon after Jian Chen stated his identity, a powerful presence on par with Chaotic Primes radiated out from the depths of the Pill King n. A First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime great elder of the Pill King n had personallye to receive him. The leader of the Tian Yuan n has travelled here all the way from the Cloud ne. Our Pill King n wees you warmly. Leader of the Tian Yuan n, pleasee in, pleasee in... The great elder was an old man with white hair. Due toing into contact with pills over long periods of time, he possessed the heavy smell of pills, together with a unique scent that came from a mixture of many medicinal materials. After giving Jian Chen a simple greeting, he directly invited Jian Chen into the Pill King n. A great elder is actually receiving him in person. Is the leader of the Tian Yuan n really this important? Its already been a very long time since weve left the n, staying in here to study the Way of Alchemy. Our understanding of the Cloud ne is still limited to a millennium ago. Perhaps another new organisation has appeared on the Cloud ne during this millennium... ...... ... With a great elder personally going out to receive him, the many Primordial realm elders of the Pill King n immediately took special note of this. Many of them were even very surprised. However, Jian Chen was unable to hear the discussion between the Infinite Prime elders. He had already entered the depths of the Pill King n under the great elders lead, arriving in front of a tower in the end. Please, leader of the Tian Yuan n! The great elder of the Pill King n made a gesture of invitation towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not set foot inside immediately. Instead, he stopped in front of the tower, furrowing his brows slightly and studying the ce. He said, This should be a high quality god artifact. You sure do have a good eye, leader of the Tian Yuan n. The Alchemy Tower is indeed a high quality god artifact. Our ancestor paid an extremely great price to have it forged, said the great elder of the Pill King n as he smiled brightly and introduced enthusiastically to Jian Chen. However, he soon realised something and looked at Jian Chen with a pair of eyes filled with smiles. He said, Leader of the Tian Yuan n, you dont have to worry at all. Youre the eighth sessor of the Martial Soul Mountain, you have ties with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, and youre the friend of the young war god of the God n. Even if our Pill King n was a hundred times bolder, we would never even consider acting inappropriately towards a person like you. Let alone the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and the God n, just the Martial Soul lineage alone is not something our Pill King n can provoke. The great elders gaze towards Jian Chen was clearly filled with very great caution. Jian Chen nced at the great elder in surprise. He said, I didnt think your Pill King n would understand me so well. Hearing that, the great elder smiled bitterly. Thats a funny joke, leader of the Tian Yuan n. When you passed by Tianming back then, you kicked up a very great storm here, so basically any important figure on Tianming would know about you. Please wait a moment, leader of the Tian Yuan n. Our ancestor is currently refining a cauldron of pills. Hell be done very soon. In the end, the great elder invited Jian Chen into the Alchemy Tower and personally sat with Jian Chen to wait for the Azure Ink Grandmaster. This waitsted for four hours. The ancestor of the Pill King n, the Asura Ink Grandmaster, finally appeared. The Azure Ink Grandmaster was a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. He was extremely old in appearance, and he was extremely thin as well, basically just skin and bones. He seemed like an old man who already had a foot in the grave. The great elder sped his fist towards the Azure Ink Grandmaster as soon as he appeared and backed away politely. Greetings from junior Jian Chen, the leader of the Tian Yuan n. Jian Chen stood up and bowed towards the Azure Ink Grandmaster, neither overly humble or rude. Hehehehe, the leader of the Tian Yuan n has travelled such a vast distance from the Cloud ne to Tianming just to visit this old man. I truly feel honoured. The Azure Ink Grandmaster sat in the main seat and was extremely amicable. Youre too kind, grandmaster. With your lofty status, its my honour that youre willing to see me... Jian Chen said as he sped his hands. After going through these pleasantries, he cut right to the chase. Grandmaster, Ill be honest. Ivee today because Im facing a problem. Ive travelled all the way from the Cloud ne just to ask you about some information, grandmaster. A strange light shed through the Azure Ink Grandmasters eyes, but he was unfazed on the surface. Then may I ask just what you wish to learn about from me? As long as I know about it, Ill definitely tell you everything. I wish to learn about the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. Grandmaster, do you happen to have any clues pointing to the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways? Jian Chen stared at the Azure Ink Grandmaster closely. He felt extremely nervous inside. However, as soon as the Azure Ink Grandmaster heard the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, his face immediately changed. Even his presence became rather unstable, his thoughts thrown into a mess. Jian Chen noticed his reaction and immediately rejoiced inside as if he had grasped a sliver of hope amidst despair. He became hopeful once more. The Asure Ink Grandmaster must have known something about the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. It was even possible that he was in possession of it right now. Please tell me about any clues leading to the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, grandmaster. Youll definitely have my great gratitude, Jian Chen said eagerly. He was extremely excited. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak had only told him toe here and try his luck. He did not guarantee the Azure Ink Grandmaster would definitely have clues leading to the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. However, never did he think the Azure Ink Grandmaster would actually have some clues regarding the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. Otherwise, he would have never reacted so violently. He behaved like the secret he had covered up strenuously had suddenly beenpletely divulged by someone else. Leader of the Tian Yuan n, where did you learn about this? How do you know that I have clues leading to the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways? The Azure Ink Grandmaster asked with an ugly expression. Please forgive me, but I cant answer you regarding this, grandmaster. You cant tell me? The Azure Ink Grandmaster shut his eyes slowly and murmured to himself, I do know some clues leading to the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, but Ive never told anyone about this secret, yet youvee all the way from the Cloud ne to specially ask me about any clues regarding the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. You must have been in possession of very precise information. Dont tell me a supreme expert peered through the heavenly secrets and deduced the matter that I tried so hard to hide? The Azure Ink Grandmaster slowly opened his eyes and stared straight at Jian Chen. He said, Across the Saints World, there arent a lot of people capable of something like that. I can even list them all. Leader of the Tian Yuan n, did the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng tell you about this? Jian Chen stared at the Azure Ink Grandmaster rather nkly. It could be described as aplete coincidence. The Azure Ink Grandmaster just happened to be in possession of clues leading to the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, but he never expected the Azure Ink Grandmaster to fill in the nks of the story by himself and directly draw a connection to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Jian Chen was at a loss as for how to react. He had no idea what to say. But Jian Chens silence seemed to be a form of admission in the Azure Ink Grandmasters eyes. The Azure Ink Grandmaster let out a long sigh. Forget it. Since youve been advised by the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, I can forget about getting my hands on this Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. After a slight pause, the Azure Ink Grandmaster continued, Leader of the Tian Yuan n, I know where a Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways resides, but I wont tell you the location for nothing. You need to give me something in exchange. Chapter 2913: The Nameless Plane

Chapter 2913: The Nameless ne

May I ask what the grandmaster requires? Jian Chen asked. Sacredfeathers current situation was not optimistic. He was in urgent need of the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways to heal Sacredeather, so he was mentally prepared to pay a great cost. The Azure Ink Grandmaster considered it seriously for a while before saying slowly, Leader of the Tian Yuan n, I know your Tian Yuan n is extremely wealthy, but once your cultivation reaches my level, the treasures that can truly interest me be extremely rare. Moreover, the information I possess regarding the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways definitely isnt something you can exchange for with some regr treasures. As a result, I thought around and discovered that only the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng standing behind you is worth it for me to provide you with the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. Jian Chen, when you returned the Anatta Tower to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in the past, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng must have owed you a colossal favour. My request is very simple. I want this favour. Jian Chen demonstrated a hint of hesitancy when he heard that. When he returned the Anatta Tower, he had indeed made a huge contribution. Although he had exchanged for a few items from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, he had not used up this favour yet. Instead, he kept it around as the final shield to protect the Tian Yuan n. Even if he did not use this shield, just keeping it around was a form of deterrence. But if he actually used this favour to make a deal with the Azure Ink Grandmaster, the Tian Yuan n would lose this shield. However, after a series of considerations, Jian Chen still ended up agreeing to it reluctantly. The Tian Yuan n might not necessarily face any dangers, while Sacredfeathers situation was constantly worsening. He could not waste any more time. Hahaha, alright. The leader of the Tian Yuan n truly is a straightforward and easygoing man. Although Ive lost the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, you really cant say Ive made a loss as Ive established a tie with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in exchange, the Azure Ink Grandmasterughed in great satisfaction. As if a boulder had finally been lifted from his chest, hepletely eased up. Grandmaster, does the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways happen to be on you? Otherwise why else would you say you lost it? Jian Chen noticed something and managed to tell from the Azure Ink Grandmasters words that he did not seem to know just a few clues. The Azure Ink Grandmaster shook his head, The Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways is not on me, but even if you describe the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways I know about as my private possession, it would not be an exaggeration. The Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways grows on a nameless, while the nameless is enveloped by a powerful, natural formation. The formation opens once every millennium and it only remains open for less than fifteen minutes each time. Once the formation closes, the nameless will disappear for good. You wont be able to find it no matter what you do. And, after discovering the nameless, I immediately set up a series of simple arrangements on there too, such that even if the nameless opens up, it will remain hidden in space, making it very difficult to discover. As a result, over the many years, only I know about the namelesss existence, and Ive set up a teleportation formation beside the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways a long time ago. Whenever I require the fruit of ways, I can directly use the teleportation formation and collect it when the natural formation is open. However, the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways is rather special. Once it has been collected, it cannot be kept around for a very long time. I cant create an environment to nurture the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways either. I dont need the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways right now, so I left it there so it could continue growing. At the very least, the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways can be maintained over long periods of time like this... The Azure Ink Grandmaster exined in great detail, such that Jian Chen immediately dismissed all of his worries despite originally holding some doubts. Perhaps the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways was an item within arms reach to the Azure Ink Grandmaster, not everyone required the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. He was clearly one of them. In Jian Chens eyes, it made perfect sense for him to exchange the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways for Jian Chens contribution to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways was without a doubt an innate item and extremely precious, but if something like that could be exchanged for a shield from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, many people would be willing to make that deal. However, when he heard how the formation only opened once every one thousand years, Jian Chen could not help but frown. Sacredfeather could not wait a millennium with his current situation. Grandmaster, do you know when the next opening will ur? Jian Chen immediately asked. Hold on, let me calcte it! The Azure Ink Grandmaster immediately got around to calcting, but a smear of surprise filled his face soon afterwards. He smiled at Jian Chen, It really is a coincidence now that I mention it. Right now, a thousand years just happens to have passed since thest opening. The formations already open and itll close again in less than eight minutes. Itll be a thousand years until it opens again. Jian Chen, if youre in urgent need of the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, then you better hurry. If youre not in a rush, youre more than wee to wait a millennium before you collect it. Jian Chen did not doubt him. He immediately said, Please send me over there immediately. I need the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways right now. The Azure Ink Grandmaster nodded. With a wave of his hand, a teleportation formation disc immediately hovered into the air. The teleportation formation disc was extremelyrge, several hundred meters across. It gave off pulses of energy even more powerful than internar teleportation formations. As he gazed at the huge teleportation formation disc, Jian Chen was astounded. The diagrams on the teleportation formation disc were extraordinarilyplicated. Countless inscriptions weaved together, possessing extremely profound truths of space. The level it touched on was extremely high. He could tell with a single nce that the teleportation formation disc was actually even moreplicated than the internar teleportation formations he had seen in the past. If teleportation formations could be divided into levels, then out of all the teleportation formations Jian Chen had seen, probably only the teleportation formations established in the five sacrednds of the Spirits World surpassed this formation. Just this formation alone isnt something that a regr Grand Prime can forge. Although the value of this teleportation formation pales inparison to an innate item, it shouldnt be too far off. Yet, the Azure Ink Grandmaster has used it on a Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. Isnt that a little too wasteful? Jian Chens gaze deepened. Perhaps because he noticed Jian Chens thoughts, the Azure Ink Grandmaster exined, The is rather special. Regr teleportation formations arepletely useless. As a result, I was forced to use a high level teleportation formation like this. Only then can you be transported there sessfully. Jian Chen, theres something else I must warn you about. Theres an extremely powerful ancient beast that dwells on the. Even I am nowhere close to being its opponent. Moreover, your method of concealing your presence is ineffective on the, so as soon as you are teleported, you must collect the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways immediately. The moment you seed, you have to flee from the, because the ancient beast wont leave the vicinity of the. As long as you leave the, youll be safe. Apart from that, the teleportation formation can only teleport you in. It cant teleport you out. Thank you for your warning, grandmaster! After a moment of hesitation, he walked into the teleportation formation disc resolutely. Time was tight right now. This was the only hope to save Sacredfeather. No matter how dangerous this would be, even if he knew there was impending doom waiting for him, he had to try his luck. After all, he was no longer the Godking of the past. If he really ran into an existence he was unable to defeat, he could summon the Martial Soul Mountain no matter where he was, as long as he remained in the Saints World. His seniors from the Martial Soul Mountain could arrive in any region of space in the Saints World within half a minute through the power of the mountain soul. This was the source of Jian Chens confidence! I also have the sword spirits. If worstes to worst, Ill just make the sword spirits fuse again and create true chaotic force, which can tear through anything and everything... Jian Chens gaze became firm. So many years had passed. He had be much stronger. The sword spirits had not stagnated either, havingpletely recovered from the fusion of the twin swords a long time ago. Chapter 2914: A Devastating Roar

Chapter 2914: A Devastating Roar

Swish! There was a sh of extremely bright white light, and a great teleporting force surged out. Jian Chen, who stood in the teleportation formation disc, suddenly vanished, having been transported to the nameless. Afterwards, the huge teleportation formation disc cracked and fractured loudly. The entire teleportation formation disc was reduced to fragments. This was not a single-use teleportation formation disc. Because the teleportation formation was far too high of a level, or perhaps the teleporting force was simply too terrifying, the teleportation formation disc copsed, as it was unable to endure this great force once the teleportation waspleted. With Jian Chen gone, mixed emotions filled the Azure Ink Grandmasters face. He let out a long sigh before copsing on his chair as if all the energy in him had been sucked away. Hehehehe, nice performance, Azure Ink Grandmaster. I only told you some basic information regarding the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways and told you to find a way to make Jian Chen enter the teleportation formation, yet you managed toe up with such a great story, like some formation opening once every thousand years and some ancient beast... Hahahaha, if I didnt know about the story behind this, you might even manage to fool me. At this moment, the voice of a child rang out of nowhere. When he heard the voice, the Azure Ink Grandmaster shuddered and immediately leapt to his feet like his bottom was on fire. He immediately spotted the Heartless Child that had appeared in the hall without his knowledge. Greetings, vice guild leader. You must be joking, vice guild leader. After all, Jian Chen isnt someone you can fool so easily. If I didnte up with a perfectly-reasonable story, making Jian Chen enter the teleportation formation would be anything but easy. After all, the Martial Soul lineage stands behind him, and with the unique power of the Martial Soul lineage, they only need a few seconds to arrive on Tianming once Jian Chen faces danger. Our Pill King n is nowhere enough to stop the Martial Soul lineage. The Azure Ink Grandmaster felt helpless. This time, he had basically been forced into bing an aplice. He did not want to offend the Martial Soul lineage or Jian Chen, but he dared not offend the Myriad Bone Guild either. The vice leader of the Myriad Bone Guild personally came to find him and issued him a mission whilepletely refusing to take no for an answer. For the sake of the Pill King ns continued existence, all he could do was cooperate reluctantly even if he was unwilling. He dared not decline. The Myriad Bone Guild was an organisation of assassins. In the eyes of the Azure Ink Grandmaster, offending the Myriad Bone Guild was even more severe than offending the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng or the God n. Jian Chen, you cant me me. The only people you can me is the Myriad Bone Guild. The Myriad Bone Guild forced me to do this, the Azure Ink Grandmaster thought. He had received the news of Jian Chens impending arrival from the Heartless Child long before Jian Chen had evene to Tianming. All of his actions and reactions after meeting Jian Chen were lies and ruses to earn his trust and make him set foot in the teleportation formation willingly. Even the condition he had put forth in exchange for the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, his demand for the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs favour, was one of the ruses to make Jian Chen trust and believe him. Otherwise, if he simply gave away such an important piece of information for nothing, that would instead raise suspicion. Vice guild leader, is there really a Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways on the other end of the teleportation formation? The Azure Ink Grandmaster asked. There is. Of course, there is. The story you came up with might have been false, but its not far from reality. There is indeed a nameless, and there is indeed a Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. And, a powerful formation envelops all of it. The only difference is the formation does not open once every thousand years. Instead, it remains shut forever. As for the ancient beast you mentioned, there isnt one in there, but there is a madman you can describe as countless times more terrifying than an ancient beast... The Heartless Child curled his lips gently, exhibiting a victorious smile. He did not leave. Instead, he hovered in the hall as if he was waiting for something. His gaze constantly swept past the Azure Ink Grandmaster, perhaps intentionally or otherwise. Jian Chen has already crossed through sessfully. Were just missing onest step... The Heartless Child was filled with anticipation. At the same time, in an unknown region of space within the vast Saints World, there was a nameless that a powerful formation enveloped, hidden away among the stars all year round. The was extremelyrge. Even among the eighty-one greats of the Saints World, it could rank within the top ten. The only problem was the was basically already half-ruined. Only less than one-ten-thousandth of the namelesss area was covered in green vegetation. That was the only sign of life on this huge. Everywhere else was lifeless. At this moment, in the only region of life on the nameless, a middle-aged man in a set of coarse clothes, dressed like a farmer, held a special tablet and passed through regions enveloped by formations upon formations. Every single formation here was extremely terrifying. Even if some Grand Primes came in person, they would struggle to shake any of them. The tablet seemed to be the key to enter these formations. Whenever the tablet was gently swiped, a gate silently opened up in the indestructible formations, allowing the middle-aged man to pass through with ease. There were several formations like this, and each formation nurtured an extremely precious heavenly resource. Among these heavenly resources was a small tree with a blood-red fruit growing on it. That was the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. The middle-aged man used the tablet to enter the formations that nurtured the heavenly resources one by one. He either collected some soil, collected some sap, or plucked away a few leaves in there. In short, wherever he visited, he would collect something. In the end, he arrived in the formation where the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways was. From the small pool where the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways grew, he removed a few droplets of spiritual liquid that had dripped down from the tree before leaving the formations with these items and sitting down outside. He was about to ingest them all and cultivate. But at this moment, something suddenly happened. The space within the formation of the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways suddenly twisted violently. Huge teleportation diagrams hidden within a region of space appeared and shed with white light. A terrifying teleporting force surged forth. The sudden incident immediately made the middle-aged man who sat outside the formation and was about to cultivate change in expression. However, it was also at this moment that the diagrams that had suddenly appearedpleted their teleportation. After delivering a figure, the diagrams vanished into thin air. After making out the person that had suddenly been teleported over, the middle-aged man who sat outside the formation immediately nked out. He was taken aback. The person who had been teleported over was Jian Chen. Although Jian Chen had learnt from the Azure Ink Grandmaster that his method of concealing his presence on the nameless was ineffective, the Azure Ink Grandmaster did not seem to know about the Illusionary Daemon race. As a result, he still used the mask, concealing his presence when he was teleported over. The moment he emerged from the teleportation formation, Jian Chen noticed the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways that hung from the tiny tree nearby with a single nce. It immediately drew in all of his attention. It really is a Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. The Azure Ink Grandmaster hasnt lied to me, Jian Chen rejoiced inside. The Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways had actually appeared before his eyes, which immediately increased his trust in the Azure Ink Grandmaster. The formation of the nameless is about to close. Once it closes, I wont be able to leave, so I have to collect the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways as soon as possible. I have to guard against the powerful ancient beast too. Jian Chen remembered the Azure Ink Grandmasters warnings and was secretly prepared to summon the Martial Soul Mountain or even make the twin swords fuse. Then he pulled the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways off the tree in a single stroke, unleashing the Laws of Space and fleeing quickly. But in the next moment, Jian Chen ran into a powerful formation. He bounced off. Due to how tight time was, he did not look around closely. Only now did he notice that an extremely powerful formation enveloped his surroundings. The formation gave Jian Chen the feeling that it was indestructible. He could not escape no matter what he did. Oh no... Jian Chens face changed, and his heart immediately sank. Roar! It was also at this moment that a roar filled with endless fury rang out from the other side of the nameless, crossing through the great distance and exploding in the sky. The furious roar contained supreme might. Just the voice alone was enough to destroy worlds and shatter gxies. The entire shook violently. Outside the formation, the tablet on the middle-aged man shone with an intense glow, forming a shield that enveloped him. As for Jian Chen, his body shook violently, and he lost his footing. His face rapidly changed too, bing extremely pale in the blink of an eye. Soon afterwards, a mouthful of blood-red substance with fragments of his organs spurted out. At the same time, his skull, his face, and his entire body hidden beneath his clothes became riddled with countless cracks. Blood poured out, dyeing him red. Currently, his body seemed like a cracked piece of pottery, such that he could crumble at any moment. The furious roar from the other side of the nameless was far too terrifying. It contained an indescribable sense of killing intent. The moment the voice rang out, Jian Chen had sustained unimaginably heavy injuries. Jian Chen was utterly shocked; fright filled his eyes. He was strong enough to stand among the ranks of Chaotic Primes right now after all, and he cultivated the Chaotic Body, so the toughness of his body had always been an aspect he took pride in. Yet in the end, he had actually sustained such severe injuries from the roar, which left Jian Chenpletely astounded. Only he himself understood how severe his injuries were. His organs had beenpletely torn to pieces, and all of his flesh and blood, even all of his bones, had shattered. If it were not for his Chaotic Force clinging onto everything and gluing them together forcefully, he probably would havepletely disintegrated by now, bing a pile of mince meat. Chapter 2915: Half-step Grand Exal

Chapter 2915: Half-step Grand Exal

What a terrifying cultivation. Just a roar of fury from him can shake a Chaotic Prime to death. What ancient beast? This is clearly a supreme cultivator. The Azure Ink Grandmaster, that damned Azure Ink Grandmaster... Jian Chens face became extremely ugly. With everything that had happened so far, how could he not realise he had been dancing to the Azure Ink Masters tune? He had been teleported to and of death. However, he was unable to understand why the Azure Ink Grandmaster would want to work against him like this. Even if the Azure Ink Grandmaster already found out he was Yang Yutian and desired the resources he had obtained from the Darkstar World, it would still make no sense because all of the resources were on him right now. Aside from that, he really could not think of any other reason why the Azure Ink Grandmaster would oppose him. Jian Chen nced past the formations there and his face darkened. He did not even need to test them and he could tell the formations were extremely powerful. With his current cultivation, it was absolutely impossible for him to shake them. I cant summon the Martial Soul Mountain. This person is far too terrifyingly powerful. If I draw the Martial Soul Mountain over here, Ill doom my seniors from the Martial Soul Mountain instead. All I can do now is fuse the twin swords. Determination filled Jian Chens eyes. He immediately reached out to the sword spirits, prepared to fuse the swords. Half-step Grand Exalt. Master, this person basically has a foot nted in the realm of Grand Exalts already. With our current strength, even if we fuse the swords, we wont be able to injure him, Zi Ying said. What? A half-step Grand Exalt? Jian Chen was rmed. He knew the enemy was very powerful, but he never expected them to be so powerful. Since we cant injure him, then use the fusion of the swords to attack the formation, Jian Chen said coldly. He had already run out of options. All he could do was cast aside everything and put up onest stand. At this moment,ws terrifying enough for Jian Chen to pale suddenly appeared. The nameless star immediately began to shake violently. Spears appeared in outer space. Every single spear was condensed from extremely great power ofws, shining brightly with devastating might. Swish! In the next moment, the spears all rained down, shooting straight towards Jian Chen. These powerful formations that protected the heavenly resources could not stop the spears at all. As if they did not exist, the spears pierced right through the formations. Locked onto by the spears ofws, Jian Chen waspletely immobilised. The terrifying pressure from the spears crushed his body to the point of shattering. Is this the strength of a half-step Grand Exalt? Jian Chen felt bitter inside. Originally, he wanted to use the fusion of the twin swords to break through the formation, but only now did he realise that with his strength on par with Chaotic Primes, he did not even have the opportunity to fuse the swords in front of a half-step Grand Exalt. Jian Chen, dont resist! But at this moment, an extremely familiar voice suddenly rang out. The middle-aged man outside the formation had already walked in, waving his tablet at Jian Chen from afar. With that, a wave of violet light immediately emerged and enveloped Jian Chen. Bathing in the violet light, Jian Chen felt like he had entered a different world. All of the pressure he faced earlier vanished instantly. He could not sense even a hint of the terrifying killing intent from the spears either. Although Jian Chen could not sense the pressure anymore, the spears did not vanish. They continued to radiate with a devastating presence and shot forth with the same amount of force, stabbing into the violet light around Jian Chen. The great explosion he was expecting did not ur. There was not even a ripple of energy. When the terrifying spears plunged into the violet light, they simply vanished into thin air, without causing a single disturbance at all. Jian Chen watched this unfold with his eyes widened. Every single spear had been condensed fromws of an extremely high level. Any one of them could easily kill a weaker Grand Prime, yet when the spears came into contact with the violet light, they just vanished like that. Everything that happened before his eyes had clearly exceeded the limits of his understanding a little. But afterwards, his gazended on the middle-aged man nearby, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. Disbelief filled his face. Shen Jian, what are you doing here? The middle-aged man was Shen Jian, as well as Dugu Qiubai from his past life, the great Spiritking of the lower world, the World of the Forsaken Saints! Roar! At this moment, another furious roar boomed out from the other side of the nameless. This time, as Jian Chen was in the violet light, he was not under attack. However, he did see the entire shake violently from the roar. He also saw countless mountains copse andrge swathes ofnd sink down in the barrennd outside the region of greenery. Even the fire-red magma hidden deep beneath the ground had been forced into the sky. With the roar, a tall, straight figure immediately rushed over from the other side of the, radiating with a great presence that seemed to be enough to crush entire gxies. Gazing at the figure that radiated with an imposing presence, mixed emotions shed through Shen Jians eyes. He wielded the tablet, and violet light rose up around him as if he had entered a different world. As a result, no matter how terrifying this great existence whose cultivation had reached half-step Grand Exalt was, Shen Jian waspletely unaffected. In the next moment, Shen Jian formed a seal with his hands. The seal seemed to draw in power from the empty space, and immediately, countless chains of order condensed. They danced about through the air, outlining the traces of ways as it immediately wrapped around the terrifying expert. The half-step Grand Exalt began to struggle wildly in the air. The chains of order around him shook violently. The terrifying power maderge swathes of the surrounding space copse. However, as the chains of order constantly grew in strength, his struggle finally became more and more powerless. Almost a minuteter, he finally stopped struggling, chained in the air and heaving away heavily. In the next moment, the chains of order that reached out from empty space began to extend. The supreme expert that was restrained in the air was gradually lowered to the ground with the extension of the chains. Afterwards, with the chains dragging behind him, he trudged towards the location of the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways step by step. Jian Chens eyes had been fixed on the supreme expert the entire time. The supreme expert was tall andrge and seemed to be radiating with power. He wore a set of ragged robes, and his messy hairpletely obscured his face, making it impossible to make out his appearance. Senior Wind! Shen Jian knew that the most dangerous period had already passed. He brought Jian Chen out of the formation before stowing the tablet away, arriving beside the supreme expert with a few shes. Chapter 2916: Senior Wind

Chapter 2916: Senior Wind

Senior Wind, this is Jian Chen. You can say that hes my only friend in this world. Shen Jian arrived beside the supreme expert bound by the chains of order and introduced Jian Chen to him. However, Shen Jianpletely ignored the chains of order around the supreme expert as if he had grown ustomed to it a long time ago. Nearby, Jian Chen studied the supreme expert that Shen Jian called senior Wind. His heart stirred violently, unable to calm down. The supreme expert that the sword spirits had deemed as a half-step Grand Exalt was currently wrapped up in chains of order. Although he was someone who could destroy worlds with a flip of his hand, he was basically no different from a prisoner right now. Moreover, from the almost-demonic roar that erupted from this persons mouth earlier, Jian Chen basically realised immediately that there seemed to be something off about this half-step Grand Exalt. However, something confused and perplexed him even more. Why was Shen Jian here? Moreover, it seemed like Shen Jians rtionship with the supreme expert was quite special. Jian Chen clearly noticed Shen Jians actions of forming the hand seals when the supreme expert rushed over earlier, which meant that the chains of order had appeared because of Shen Jians hand seals. In other words, Shen Jian had restrained the supreme expert. For a moment, Jian Chen was filled with questions. This is your friend? How did he appear here? How did he enter the formation of the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways? the disheveled senior Wind asked. His voice was extremely hoarse, filled with deep suspicion and confusion. It was also at this moment that senior Wind slowly raised his head and parted his long hair, revealing a pair of pale, unclear eyes. He seemed like he was sleep deprived. His eyes werepletely lost. I was directly teleported here through a teleportation formation disc. I was beside the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways the moment I appeared, Jian Chen said. A teleportation formation disc? Clearly, senior Wind had notpletely recovered yet. Many of his thoughts were still unclear. He murmured that silently before asking inplete confusion, What teleportation formation There arent any teleportation formations here With that, senior Wind fell silent. Soon afterwards, the confusion and murkiness in his eyes gradually receded and vanished. His gaze gradually sharpened. At the same time, his bearing underwent an overwhelming change. Although he still seemed no different from a beggar, he gave off a proud sense of domination. It was as if he hadpletely recovered in that moment. In the next moment, his figure abruptly vanished, having silently arrived in the formation for the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways already. However, the chains of order still wrapped around him firmly. The power of ways coiled around him like a form of suppression. Senior Wind ignored the chains of order on him. He did not try to break free from them either. His eyes became extremely deep like they were hiding a limitless universe. The limitless ways wove together, and thews evolved. Currently, he was peering into the mysteries of the world, resonating with the ways, seeing the past and the future. Even though he had yet to be a true sovereign of the world that was an embodiment of the heavenly ways, he could still peer into many secrets. Its actually them! A whileter, senior Wind seemed to understand everything. He stopped peering, and a hostile light shed through his eyes. Jian Chen, tell me everything that you went through in detail. The Wind Venerable looked at Jian Chen. The depths of his profound gaze shed with a strange light. Very soon, senior Wind learnt everything that happened from Jian Chen. He said, Jian Chen, someone has been scheming against you. The Azure Ink Grandmaster you speak of is only someone who has been used. Jian Chen frowned heavily with that. The Azure Ink Grandmaster had been used as well? That was rather unexpected, but it also made sense. After all, he was simply unable to think of a reason why the Azure Ink Grandmaster would want him dead. Just what benefit would it bring to the Azure Ink Grandmaster? However, he was unable to think of any great figures who hid in the dark and would go to such great lengths to have him killed either. The one who schemed against you is the Myriad Bone Guild, but with the Myriad Bone Guilds strength, killing you is a piece of cake. Yet, theyve used everyst trick to deliver you to me. I can only think of one situation that exins their actual intentions. They want you to die by my hand. Senior Winds gazended on Jian Chens Space Ring. He continued with his hoarse voice, Theres a divine beast that possesses an extraordinary bloodline in the divine hall you carry. I can sense the presence of the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar races essence blood within the divine beast, except the divine beast is far too weak. Its nowhere near strong enough to refine a droplet of a Grand Exalts essence blood. The Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways is indeed the only innate item that can save him. As a result, from the bloodline in the divine beast acting up to getting you to teleport to you to this, the Myriad Bone Guild had a hand in it all. They knew you would need a Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways urgently, which was why they came up with a scheme to send you here. Even if you dont need the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, they can use other methods and other reasons and excuses to make you appear here. Thats because if I lose the suppression of the power from the ancestral artifact, Ill lose my mind and go crazy. Ill kill all outsiders in this ce. Whether you want the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways or not, the only thing that awaits you is death before my insanity. The Myriad Bone Guild. Its actually the Myriad Bone Guild Jian Chens expression became extremely ugly. He said, Why? Why are they going to such great lengths for me to die by seniors hand? With their strength, killing me would be easier than a piece of cake, wouldnt it? Senior Winds gaze suddenly sunk. The reason is very simple. They want to deal with me, but theyre not my opponent, which was why they directed their attention to you. Behind you should be an extremely powerful expert, and your life is extremely important to this expert, so important that the Myriad Bone Guild is confident that once you die by my hand, the expert will definitelye to find me to avenge you. Chapter 2917: A Deep Scheme

Chapter 2917: A Deep Scheme

Senior Winds words at the end immediately filled Jian Chens head with doubts. An extremely powerful expert was standing behind him? And he held great importance to this expert? So important that once he died, the expert would find senior Wind for revenge without the slightest hesitation? If senior Wind were only a regr Grand Prime, then that would still make sense. After all, Jian Chen belonged to the Martial Soul lineage. Although they were not connected by blood, all the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage were fated to be the most trusted and important siblings of one another due to the special characteristics they had inherited. With the Martial Soul lineage, dealing with regr Grand Primes made perfect sense. But now that he knew senior Winds strength, the Martial Soul lineage definitely did not have the strength to avenge him. The young War God, Tie Ta, shed through Jian Chens head, followed by his elder sister who had yet to recover, Changyang Mingyue. Although he was on very good terms with the two of them, even Jian Chen could not be certain they could stand forward for him once an expert on the same level as senior Wind became involved. Is it Tie Ta? Or my sister? Or should I say the Samsaric Immortal Exalt of the Immortals World? Jian Chen thought. He eliminated \the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He was not important to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Even though he had rendered a meritorious service by returning the Anatta Tower, his death was nowhere near enough for the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to oppose an expert on the same level as her. At this moment, senior Wind suddenly extended a finger and pointed at Jian Chen gently. Jian Chen immediately felt an invisible power that seemed to pass through him as a medium, shooting off into the vast space and darting off into the unknown. Senior Wind, whats this? Jian Chens expression changed. Although senior Winds gesture seemed nothing special on the surface, he could clearly sense an unbelievably vast power behind it, which touched upon the veryws and order that the world operated on. To kill the Azure Ink Grandmaster, senior Wind said tly. When he heard that, Jian Chen shivered inside. Who knew how far away this nameless was from Tianming, and the Azure Ink Grandmaster was a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime too. Was this simple gesture really enough to kill him? Jian Chen immediately reevaluated his understanding of the strength of a half-step Grand Exalt. Senior Wind, the Azure Ink Grandmaster was used by the Myriad Bone Guild, just like me. Hes at fault, but his fault is nowhere near as deep, so please just teach him a slight lesson instead. Jian Chen sped his fist. None of this is as simple as you think it is. Im not a murderous person. If it were possible, I obviously wouldnt want to kill the Azure Ink Grandmaster either. However, given the current circumstances, the Azure Ink Grandmaster must die, or Shen Jian will die, said senior Wind. Hearing that, even Shen Jian became perplexed. He asked in doubt, Senior Wind, Ive never had any contact with this Azure Ink Grandmaster before, so why does his fate affect my safety now? Senior Wind plopped down on the ground. The chains of order around him shone brightly, clearly suppressing him at all times. He gazed at the surroundings and said slowly, The two from the Myriad Bone Guild probably discovered I was hiding here many years ago, and theypletely investigated everything regarding my situation and this. The heavenly resources growing here were originally all for myself too. In particr, the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways directly affects whether I can take that crucial step or not. As a result, even when I lose my mind, I subconsciously protect the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. Once someone takes the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, Ill definitely kill them. It wont just be the person who takes the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways either. With my level of cultivation, I can clearly see all the people involved in this behind you. Under my wrath, I obviously wont spare the person who schemed this. As a result, only by attacking the person behind this can I make the Myriad Bone Guild believe that everything has urred ording to their ns. Its equivalent to sending them the signal that youve already died to my hands. If I dont do that, itll instead be easier to give this all away, to make the Myriad Bone Guild suspicious. Whates next will definitely be an investigation from the two of them in person. Im not afraid of them, but once theye here, Shen Jians existence obviously cant be hidden anymore. Even if Shen Jian leaves right now, the Myriad Bone Guild will find out about his appearance sooner orter with what theyre capable of. If the Myriad Bone Guild realises how much I value Shen Jian... let alone valuing him, even if I have the slightest contact with him, they wouldnt spare Shen Jian given how they handle things. Moreover, Shen Jian still cant leave this for the next few years at the very least. As a result, all I can do is y along with their ns and give the Myriad Bone Guild a false impression so that theypletely lower their guard. Senior Winds lips curled into a mysterious smile. He continued, Actually, that strike of mine might not be enough to kill the Azure Ink Grandmaster. Although hes much weaker than me, hes still a Grand Prime after all. Killing him from such a vast distance in a single strike is quite difficult, but Im sure the Myriad Bone Guild will help out. Thats because behind you, I only see the Azure Ink Grandmasters figure. I havent discovered the slightest connection with the Myriad Bone Guild. I can only rely on what you said and the various traces Ive found through peering into the heavenly secrets to find them pulling strings. Theyve gone to such great lengths to hide themselves, even refusing to take part in this personally. It is all to push the responsibility to someone else so that they dont have any connection to this. Clearly, they want to make sure the Myriad Bone Guild ispletely uninvolved with this. As a result, as long as the Azure Ink Grandmaster dies, theyll basically bepletely in the clear... Senior Wind sighed gently, In order to hide Shen Jians existence and to earn a period of peace where they believe youre dead, all I can do is sacrifice the Azure Ink Grandmaster... Senior Winds voice was filled with a deep sense of helplessness. Suddenly, senior Wind trembled, and his expression changed. He said in a hurry, Time is up. I need to leave here. Jian Chen, you must remember that without my permission, you definitely cannot leave here, or thatll be equivalent to dooming Shen Jian. As for the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, it was extremely important to me originally, but I dont need it anymore. I originally nned on giving it to Shen Jian. Shen Jian, you can decide how you want to split it up... Senior Wind shook more and more violently. His face twisted, and his presence fluctuated in an extremely unstable manner. Clearly, his period of rity hade to an end. He was about to lose his mind again. After giving some quick instructions, senior Wind vanishedpletely, having ventured to the other side of the already. Chapter 2918: Annihilation of the Pill King Clan

Chapter 2918: Annihtion of the Pill King n

On Tianming, in the Pill King n, on the highest floor of the Alchemy Tower, the Heartless Child sat in the air, currently engaging in idle chit chat with the Azure Ink Grandmaster. He showed absolutely no intentions of leaving. However, his gaze was rather unfocused, sometimes drifting in the air and sometimesnding on the Azure Ink Grandmaster. His eyes were filled with anticipation as well as uneasiness. Right now, he had reached a critical moment of whether they could deal with the Myriad Bone Guilds greatest source of danger. If the n seeded, then their Myriad Bone Guild would bepletely out of danger. The threat of the Wind Venerable would be gone, and the control from the Darkstar race had been dyed indefinitely under Jian Chens assistance. By the time the Darkstar race had prepared for the next great ceremony, their Myriad Bone Guild might have produced a Grand Exalt already, let alone whether the great ceremony would seed at all. By then, the control from the Darkstar race would obviously be resolved in the process. However, if the n were unsessful, then the Myriad Bone Guild would have shot themselves in the foot. Not only would they have to face the threat of the Wind Venerable, but the Anatta Grand Exalt would definitely find out about their scheme against Jian Chen. Killing Jian Chen was equivalent to severing the Anatta Grand Exalts path ofprehending ways. Just thinking about the consequences brought chills. Even a supreme figure as powerful as the Heartless Child shivered at the thought. The n must seed. I cant leave any loose ends untied. Even someone like the Heartless Child prayed inside, extremely nervous. The Myriad Bone Guild would definitely remove all traces of involvement in their attempt to kill the Wind Venerable through the Anatta Grand Exalt. As a result, even he dared not venture to the Wind Venerables location to investigate without good reason, afraid that he might leave behind some irremovable traces. Right now, the only way to tell whether the n had seeded or not was from the Azure Ink Grandmaster right in front of him. The Azure Ink Grandmaster could clearly tell there was something weighing on the Heartless Childs mind, which made him wonder. After all, very few matters still existed that could influence the moods of experts that stood at the same heights as the Heartless Child. Yet right now, he saw how uneasy the Heartless Child was, which made the Azure Ink Grandmaster curious, but also rather uneasy. He could not help but think of Jian Chen. Dont tell me this is connected to Jian Chen? the Azure Ink Grandmaster thought. But at this moment, the Heartless Child seemed to sense something. His worries immediately vanished, and a resplendent smile stretched across his face. He said to the Azure Ink Grandmaster cheerfully, Azure Ink Grandmaster, arent you curious about what is affecting my mood, making me uneasy? The Azure Ink Grandmaster felt uneasy. He smiled in an embarrassed manner. You must be joking, vice guild leader. How can I be bold enough to be intrigued by whats bothering you? Hehehehe, even if you tried, you never would have guessed it. Since you want to know, then Ill tell you. The Heartless Child grinned, revealing a set of pure-white teeth, but his smile became much more eerie. The thing thats making me uneasy is actually you. Ive always been worrying about whether youll actually die or not. The Azure Ink Grandmasters smile immediately stiffened. His thin body stiffened in that moment. A bone-chilling coldness welled up from the bottom of his heart, which made the Azure Ink Grandmaster feel cold all over. Even though the Heartless Child spoke with ease and continued to smile, the Azure Ink Grandmaster could sense a killing intent from the Heartless Child. V- v- vice guild leader, thats going a little too far for a joke, isnt it? To a figure like the vice guild leader, my life is only a lowly one. Of course, if the guild leader requires my faithful service, Ill definitely do all that I can. Even the Azure Ink Grandmasters voice became rather shaky. The Heartless Child smiled even more brightly. Thats right. To our Myriad Bone Guild, a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime like you who only knows how to refine pills and whose battle prowess is as weak as it can get is indeed just a lowly life. If Sheng Yi were still alive, he could kill you in a heartbeat. Unfortunately, youre quite unlucky. Youve taken part in a sh between supreme figures, and youve be closely linked to the fate of our Myriad Bone Guild. Old man Azure Ink, if you dont die, our Myriad Bone Guild will be destroyed sooner orter. On the other hand, if you do die, our Myriad Bone Guild will be able to sleep inplete peace. Hahahahahahahaha... The Heartless Childughed out loud. From that moment onwards, he stopped hiding,ying everything out in the open and acting as recklessly as he wanted. The Azure Ink Grandmaster immediately paled. His hands and feet jittered as his lips trembled. He was already frightened out of his wits. He wants to kill me. He actually wants to kill me. Quick, artifact spirit, detonate yourself. Buy me time to escape... The Azure Ink Master could no longer keep hisposure anymore. He passed an order to the artifact spirit of the Alchemy Tower in a maddened fashion, ready to escape. Immediately, the Alchemy Tower surged with energy. This was a high quality god artifact, so once it exploded, the power would be beyond belief. Hehehe, your Alchemy Tower might be a high quality god artifact, but it has barely reached the seventh grade. To me, its still a little too weak. The Heartless Child was unfazed. In the next moment, an extremely powerful will radiated from him. The will was so powerful that it seemed to interfere with the heavenly ways, such that he set his ownws in the space of the Alchemy Tower. Immediately, thews the Heartless Childs will created restrained the artifact spirit of the Alchemy Tower. The detonation of the Alchemy Tower came to a forceful halt too. It was not just the artifact spirit of the Alchemy Tower. Even the Azure Ink Grandmaster was affected. The Heartless Child was a supreme expert whose cultivationpletely exceeded the Azure Ink Grandmaster after all. It was far too easy for him to deal with an alchemy grandmaster that was not skilled inbat. However, he did not attack the Azure Ink Grandmaster. He did not even touch a single hair on him. He only used thews to achieveplete suppression against the Azure Ink Grandmaster, such that the Azure Ink Grandmaster could not do anything. The Azure Ink Grandmaster was overwhelmed with dread, but before he could even speak, a terrifying energy from an unknown space traversed an extremely vast distance and hurtled over, possessing thews and the power of the order of the world. It turned into a streak of killing light, flying right towards the Azure Ink Grandmaster. If it were not for the Heartless Child, this invisible killing intent that originated from an extremely distant space would not be enough to kill the Azure Ink Grandmaster. Under the Azure Ink Grandmasters full-strength resistance, it would heavily injure the Azure Ink Grandmaster at most. But at this moment, the Heartless Child had firmly suppressed the Azure Ink Grandmaster . Let alone putting up resistance, even moving became almost impossible. As a result, he became a defenceless, sitting duck in front of the streak of light. The streak of light struck the Azure Ink Grandmaster, and he immediately began to disintegrate. The streak of light was far too powerful. When it killed the Azure Ink Grandmaster, it even destroyed his body. Watching the Azure Ink Grandmaster disintegrate, the Heartless Child let out a greatugh from the bottom of his heart. His figure gradually vanished within theughter. Boom! After the Heartless Child hadpletely vanished, the high quality god artifact, the Alchemy Tower, let out a great rumble that could even shake the stars. It exploded. The power within the detonation of a high quality god artifact was far too rming. The startling storm of energy swept out, immediately destroying the entire Pill King n. The many Infinite Prime elders of the Pill King n all died in the explosion. They did not even stand the slightest chance. After all, they were far too close to the Alchemy Tower. Let alone Infinite Prime elders, but even some weaker Chaotic Prime great elders of the Pill King n were unable to withstand the st of the high quality god artifact, following the footsteps of the regr elders. The Pill King n had beenpletely erased from Tianming under the explosion of the Alchemy Tower! Chapter 2919: The Point Cloud Venerable’s Taboo

Chapter 2919: The Point Cloud Venerables Taboo

The incident with the Pill King n lead to a huge uproar on Tianming. All of the Grand Prime ancestors as well as many Chaotic Primes, even Infinite Primes, on Tianming rushed to the Pill King n.s However, when they saw the state of the Pill King n, everyones faces became extremely ugly, including the Grand Prime ancestors. At the same time, they felt a chill from the bottom of their heart. Everyone got cold feet. The Pill King n, a powerful n that possessed simr strength to them, also standing at the apex of Tianming, even able to stir up the entire to a certain degree, had actually been destroyed in the blink of an eye? The speed at which it had been destroyed left all the Grand Prime ancestors and even the lord of Tianming extremely shocked. At this moment, the lord of Tianmings expression changed. His sleeves immediately began to dance around and great energy radiated outwards. He pulled a bloody figure out from the ruins of the Pill King n. This is... a great elder of the Pill King n, Shen Wanqian? Immediately, someone recognised the person based on his feeble presence and cried out. Shen Wanqian was the strongest great elder of the Pill King n, an Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Now, he was the only survivor they had discovered from the Pill King n. The Alchemy Tower... the Alchemy Tower... the Alchemy Tower was suddenly detonated. Our Pill King n... our Pill King n is done for... Shen Wanqian was immediately awakened. When he saw the state of the Pill King n, he was immediately filled with great grief and sorrow. The Alchemy Tower was detonated? Everyone present looked at one another with that. The news about the Pill King ns destruction reached beyond Tianming very quickly, gradually spreading through a few major nes ands nearby. The destruction of a peak n was anything but insignificant, let alone the fact that the n that had been destroyed was the Pill King n. The Pill King n was not strong. Among peak ns, they ranked at the very bottom. However, as an alchemy n, they were involved in various deals and lines of trade with the outside world. There were even many peak ns that requested the Pill King n to refine pills for them, even storingrge portions of precious resources in the Pill King n. Now that the Pill King n had been destroyed, all of the resources had been destroyed with it. That was obviously a blow to the profits of many great organisations. And, among these peak organisations that suffered losses, some chose to turn a blind eye to this, but there were also organisations who took pride in their strength that immediately sent people to Tianming to investigate. As a matter of fact, some peak experts who owed the Azure Ink Grandmaster a favour for the pills he had refined for them personally rushed over to Tianming, standing up for the Pill King n and the fate they had suffered. For a moment, the destruction of the Pill King n kicked off a great stir on Tianming. Many peak organisations from beyond Tianming arrived. Even people from the Star Brilliance ne are here. Thats a ce personally watched over by the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, littered with experts. Even a peak organisation not ranked within the top ten can sweep through our Tianming... Thats actually the Point Cloud Venerable of the Five Point sect. Great elders, pleasee with me immediately to greet the Point Cloud Venerable... ...... ... The Point Cloud Venerable of the Five Point sect had personally visited Tianming. The lord and all the ancestors of the local peak organisations all went up and greeted him. They spoke extremely politely. However, the Point Cloud Venerables expression was not great. He arrived above the Pill King n and stared at the location of the n that had already been reduced to tnd, without a single de of grass remaining. His gaze was rather sunken. A decade ago, I handed over the many heavenly resources I spent several tens of thousand years gathering to the Azure Ink Grandmaster, so he could refine a few cauldrons of God Tier pills for me. I didnt think that before my pills were even refined, the Pill King n would end up suffering a fate like this, the Point Cloud Venerable said sternly. As soon as he recalled his losses, he was filled with utter pain. Although he was revered as an expert who watched over an entire region, he only cultivated the Laws of Time and the Laws of Space. He did not have a single inkling about the Way of Alchemy, so he needed someone else to refine all the pills he required. The Alchemy Tower didnt blow up for no reason. Id like to see just what happened in the Pill King n. With that, the Point Cloud Venerables figure immediately began to fade, as if he no longer belonged to this period of time and region of space anymore. Thebination of his Laws of Time and Laws of Space allowed him to unleash wondrous effects that others could not understand. A river of time seemed to appear beneath the Point Cloud Venerable. At this moment, he was travelling against the flow of time, as if he was twisting the universe, pulling the cosmos and making his way into the past. But very soon, the river of time beneath the Point Cloud Venerable shattered loudly. He shook violently and immediately grunted. As if he had been heavily injured, his face immediately paled. I- its actually... The Point Cloud Venerable was filled with surprise, struggling to maintain hisposure. Point Cloud Venerable, please tell us just how the Pill King n was destroyed, A great elder from another major ne sped his fist and asked inplete respect. The Point Cloud Venerable seemed rather dazed. He waved his hand and he stared off into the deepest parts of outer space, as if he had just touched on something deeply taboo, I cannot say, I cannot say. So be it. Ill just give up on these heavenly resources. Ill just collect them again at most. Itll just be a matter of time. With how long Ive lived, thest thing Ick is time. With that, the Point Cloud Venerables figure vanished. The Point Cloud Venerable sped through the sea of stars on his way back to the Star Brilliance ne. However, he was filled with deep worry and confusion. He thought to himself, Thats strange. How did the Pill King n provoke the Wind Venerable such that the Wind Venerable took action personally? As a supreme figure, the Wind Venerable would nevery his hands on someone like the Azure Ink Grandmaster who only knows how to refine pills unless theres some great grievance... When he peered through the river of time earlier, the Point Cloud Venerable only detected the strand of power that the Wind Venerable had unleashed from an extremely distant ce. Because the Wind Venerable did not try to hide anything, basically any expert whose cultivation had reached a certain level could sense it. As for the Heartless Child of the Myriad Bone Guild, the Point Cloud Venerable failed to sense any trace at all. Heartless, has the n progressed smoothly? Has anything beyond our expectations happened? An obscure voice rang out within a huge bone tower that hovered in the endless sea of stars in an unknown region of space in the Saints World. It was filled with a sense of urgency, as well as hints of nervousness and worry. The Heartless Childs figure appeared on the highest floor of the bone tower. He smiled with great ease and delight, Jian Chens already gone through and the Azure Ink Grandmasters already been killed by the Wind Venerable. Everything is under our control. Now, all we have to do is wait in peace. Once the Anatta Grand Exalt returns and discovers his fruit of ways has been destroyed by the Wind Venerable, you can already guess that the Wind Venerables dead for sure. Hahaha, the Anatta Grand Exalt is not the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound from the Immortals World. Moreover, this is the Saints World. The Wind Venerable might have been able to escape from the hands of the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound, but that doesnt mean he can escape from the Anatta Grand Exalt. The obscure voice remained silent for a while, before continuing, The ns been progressing smoothly, but this touches on extremely important matters, so we cant be careless. I think we should verify this in person. From his voice, it was possible to tell this person was also extremely hesitant, as if he was fearful about something. The Heartless Child shook his head, We mustnt. Once we approach there, who knows whether any uncontroble factors will arise? Itll be easy for us to make a clumsy mistake instead. Everything has been going smoothly with the n right now, so we must never turn this good news into bad news. Chapter 2920: Letting Go

Chapter 2920: Letting Go

The matter that happened on Tianming was still building up. It was not only because of the destruction of the Pill King n, but also because this affected the interests of many great organisations of the Saints World. As a result, more and more organisations gathered on Tianming. In the very beginning, they were only elders and great elders. However, after discovering they could not find any leads regarding the Pill King ns destruction, they all reported this to their superiors and called in some of their ancestors. Apart from the various ns that were involved in business with the Pill King n, thework the Azure Ink Grandmaster had established as an alchemy grandmaster kicked into effect too. Many experts on extremely good terms with the Azure Ink Grandmaster or had owed him a huge favour banded together, dering that they would find the person behind this and avenge the Azure Ink Grandmaster. Some Grand Primes of extremely great cultivation and capable of exceptional things began peering around, merging with the heavenly ways and gazing into the past. Spurt! At this moment, one of the ancestors from a peak organisation sprayed blood from his mouth. He immediately paled. The Grand Primes behaviour immediately attracted the attention of the many experts present. Many of their faces immediately changed. They could tell with a single nce that this was clearly from a bacsh. The bacsh had actually injured a Grand Prime, so just how powerful was the bacsh supposed to be? Everyone immediately became rmed. I- its actually... The Grand Prime who had sprayed with blood rapidly changed in expression, but most of it was confusion. Dark Mountain Ancestor, what exactly did you see? the Grand Prime from another n asked. The Dark Mountain Ancestorposed himself and calmed down very quickly. He nced past everyone and said, Everyone, Id advise you to stop investigating, as nothing good cane out of this. We should all forget about what happened to the Pill King n. After tossing out that piece of advice, the Dark Mountain Ancestor left Tianming without the slightest hesitation, leaving the remaining Grand Primes all staring at one another. Even the Dark Mountain Ancestor has be so fearful, so lets stop being obstinate and stop the investigation here. Lets go, lets go. Ill give up on that cauldron of high grade God Tier pills... Sigh, what a pity. Theres never been a lot of alchemy grandmasters that can refine high quality God Tier pills in the Saints World in the first ce. Now that the Azure Ink Grandmaster is dead, theres even fewer of them... Immediately, most of the experts gathered on Tianming left. However, there were still a handful of Grand Primes who wanted to get to the bottom of this. They began peering deeper. But without any exception, everyone suffered a bacsh from a terrifying power. Following their shock, they all left the ce without uttering another word. The local ancestors of Tianming wanted to ask these visiting experts about the reason for the Pill King ns destruction because they were unable to find anything, but all of the Grand Primes who believed they had understood the true reason treated this as utter taboo. They refused to mention it at all. Just like that, the destruction of the Pill King n became a mystery on Tianming. On the nameless star hidden within the vast space, a divine hall stood there silently. The divine hall was not of fantastic quality. It was merely a supreme quality saint artifact, but it did have quite the bearing, standing several thousand meters tall. It could be described as lofty and imposing. At this moment, Jian Chen and Shen Jian sat together in the divine hall. Between them was the unconscious Sacredfeather who had reverted to his true form. The situation in Sacredfeathers body is extremely bad. The power from the Darkstar race Grand Exalts essence blood is too powerful. Its gradually squeezing out the power of Sacrdfeathers bloodline. Once the power of the essence bloodpletely dominates Sacredfeathers body, even I dont know what will be awaiting Sacredfeather, whether itspletely bing a member of the Darkstar race or dying, Jian Chen said sternly. His heart weighed particrly heavily. Now, the only thing that can save Sacredfeather is the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. Jian Chen looked at Shen Jian. The Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways could be described as Shen Jians private possession now. With the wondrous effect of strengthening bloodlines, the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways could bring great benefits to Shen Jian. If he gave the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways to Sacredfeather, then that would be equivalent to losing an opportunity to alter his fate and future aplishments to Shen Jian. As a result, Jian Chen faced a dilemma. Jian Chen, weve been through thick and thin together after all. For the sake of the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, youve even risked life-threatening danger toe here. Do you think I wont give you the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways? Shen Jian stared at Jian Chen in discontent as if Jian Chen was treating him as an outsider. Alright, stop with the nonsense. Since the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways can save Sacredfeather, you better have him consume it quickly. Jian Chen smiled slightly. He opened his mouth, originally wanting to thank him, but he forcefully swallowed the words again. Shen Jian was right. From the Tian Yuan Continent to the Saints World, the two of them had been through trials and hardships of life and death. They had trekked through a path littered with corpses. Their friendship was so deep that it had already be embedded in their souls. It was definitely worth much more than a single heavenly resource. Jian Chen said nothing more. He immediately shoved the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways into Sacredfeathers mouth before assisting him in refining it. Soon after ingesting the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, a deep, blood-red light emanated from Sacredfeather. The light was so powerful that it was almost tangible. In the end, it turned into arge, physical, blood-red cocoon that actually enveloped Sacredfeather. Not only was the vital energy within the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways powerful, but its quality was wondrously high too. The cocoon condensed from the dense vital energy actually blocked off the senses of Jian Chens soul. As a result, Jian Chen was unable to check the situation within Sacredfeathers body. However, he did not force his way in. He was confident in the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways and senior Wind had also said the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways could indeed rescue Sacredfeather, so Jian Chen was very much unworried. With Sacredfeathers problem resolved, Jian Chen could finally let go of a huge emotional burden weighing on him. He no longer had any worries, which allowed him to rx a lot. Shen Jian, how did you end up here? Only now did Jian Chen have the time to catch up with Shen Jian. His gazended on Shen Jian, and he saw through his strength immediately. The Third Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime! Even though Shen Jian was already over a thousand years old, he was only at the beginning of his second millennium. In the vast Saints World, there was only one monstrous genius within knowledge that had reached a realm of cultivation like that in a simr time periodJian Chen. Throughout the lengthy history of the Darkstar World, never had a Primordial realm expert under a thousand years old appeared. Jian Chen was the first one. Shen Jians rapid progress did not surprise Jian Chen, as Shen Jians talent definitely exceeded Ming Dongs. In the past, he managed to reach Reciprocity in eight short centuries within the resourcecking, terrible environment of the World of Forsaken Saints. Aftering to the Saints World, Shen Jian had reached Godhood sooner than him. With senior Winds guidance and the support from the several peak heavenly resources outside, progressing slowly was more difficult than progressing quickly. Chapter 2921: The Spiritsages One

Chapter 2921: The Spiritsages One

Shen Jian began telling him everything he had gone through after leaving the Tian Yuan n. However,pared to Jian Chens rich and fascinating experiences, what Shen Jian went through could only be described as simple. He basically did not encounter any particrlyrge setbacks. Back then, he had left the Tian Yuan n on a spaceship. After experiencing a lengthy journey through the vast outer space, an extremely powerful force took him away from the spaceship. Afterwards, he appeared on this nameless. After he arrived on the, he learned that the Wind Venerable happened to be experiencing rity at that moment, vaguely sensing his existence before personally bringing him here. Afterwards, Shen Jian remained on the nameless and cultivated. Under senior Winds personal guidance, he learnt many of the Wind Venerables secret techniques. Even the extremely precious heavenly resources nted there were avable for Shen Jians use. Without any exaggeration at all, Shen Jian and the Wind Venerables rtionship was basically no different from a master-disciple rtionship apart from the fact that he had not officially taken him on as his master. Because of some personal issues, senior Wind spends most of the time in a clouded and deranged state, where he can fly into a rage without any proper reason. As a result, senior Wind taught me a technique that can restrain him when I need to, to prevent him from making any great mistakes when hes unaware. Once I use this technique to restrain senior Wind, senior Wind will enter a short period of rity, but this technique really should only be used when there is no other choice. The power that restrains senior wind actuallyes from senior Wind himself. If senior Wind is restrained by this power when hes deranged, hell unconsciously oppose the power even though it originates from himself because hes lost his self-consciousness. When Senior Wind is deranged, he obviously stands no chance against the various restraints cast down when hes right in the mind. However, every time he contends against his own power, senior Wind suffers a certain degree of harm. Reaching there, a sliver of reluctance appeared in Shen Jians eyes, but most of it was sympathy and pain. Whenever senior Wind was right in his mind, he would use all of his time to guide him, expounding on the ways, guiding his path of cultivation, and teaching him many great techniques. Shen Jian had begun treating senior Wind as his teacher a long time ago. As a result, senior Winds current state worried Shen Jian. Then do you know the reason why senior Wind is like this? And what can be done to help senior Wind recover? Jian Chen asked. He understood inside that by leaving the problem of allocating the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways to Shen Jian, senior Wind had essentially permitted Sacredfeather to take the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. Otherwise, a precious, innate item like the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways would never end up in Sacredfeathers possession. Even if Shen Jian spoke for him, it would be useless. Jian Chen was grateful for senior Winds generosity. If it were possible, he did not mind helping out senior Wind to pay him back for the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. Shen Jian shook his head. Ive asked senior Wind about this several times in the past, but senior Wind never told me. He just told me to focus on cultivation. It must be because Im too weak. Even if there really is a way to help senior Wind, my strength is nowhere near enough. Reaching there, Shen Jian paused before studying Jian Chen closely. Jian Chen, just what realm of cultivation have you reached so far? I actually cant see through your cultivation at all. A strange light flickered in Shen Jians eyes. He personally believed he had already been extremely fast to reach the Third Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime with his current age. Even senior Wind had once given great praise to his cultivation, even saying that aside from the reincarnations of supreme experts, Shen Jians cultivation speed was probably unmatched even across the entire Saints World. Shen Jian also took pride in his progress, but now that he saw Jian Chen, he lost confidence. Jian Chen smiled when he was asked this question. He said happily, Im a little faster than you. I should be around the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Of course, thats because my cultivation method is rather special. The way the cultivation realms are broken up are a little different from yours. The Eighth Heavenly Layer is just a rough estimate. Actually, it might be a little lower. Of course, theres also the possibility that its a little higher. Jian Chen only muttered that inside. He kept it to himself. Shen Jians face immediately became filled with shock. He stared at Jian Chen nkly, remaining speechless for quite a while. He understood Jian Chens origins and progress extremely well. He had used over a millennia to reach the Third Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, while Jian Chen was born eight centuriester than him in the lower world. The actual time he spent cultivating was nowhere close to a thousand years. He had reached his current realm of cultivation in a few short centuries, which filled Shen Jian with admiration. The two close, old friends who had not seen each other for many years spoke fervently. They both discussed what they had gone through, as well as what they had seen and heard. It even included some matters regarding cultivation, such as theirprehension and understanding of the ways of the world. They conversed like there was no end, still going strong even after three whole days and nights. Youve been to the Darkstar World? Ive heard senior Wind mention the Darkstar race before. Originally, they were a peak race of the Spirits World and possessed a supreme sovereign. However, they became locked in a battle to the death against another peak race of the Spirits World, the Wood Spirits, and the Darkstar race lost. Afterwards, they were imprisoned in a miniature world by the Wood Spirits, unable to leave again. Otherwise, the current Darkstar race would probably be a part of the Spiritsages... When the Darkstar race was mentioned, Shen Jian became filled with sighs. He experienced a mixture of emotions, unable to pinpoint it as sympathy or envy. Although the Darkstar race seemed to be imprisoned, it had allowed them to escape a ce of dispute like the Saints World, avoiding a lot of bloodshed. They were the ones that could truly sleep infort at night. Even the current Spiritsages had once faced many hardships and trials. Who knew how many talented geniuses had died early in their growth. Oh right. Whats the Wood Spirits current strength, Shen Jian? Jian Chen suddenly became intrigued by the Darkstar races mortal enemies. I heard senior Wind mention that the Wood Spirits have already declinedpletely. Right now, let alone the fact that the Wood Spirits dont have many nsmen left, even their strongest expert is only a Chaotic Prime. The Wood Spirits no longer have much authority within the Spiritsages. They basically possess a second-rate status now, said Shen Jian. Sigh, I never thought a peak race that once had a Grand Exalt would actually decline so much. Jian Chen immediately sighed when he heard about the Wood Spirits current situation. He experienced a multitude of emotions. After a moment of silence, he continued to ask, The Wood Spirits have produced a supreme sovereign in the past after all. Dont they have any heirlooms like treasures of their race left within the n? Chapter 2922: The Spiritsages Two

Chapter 2922: The Spiritsages Two

Im not sure about that, but I did learn a little about the history of the Spiritsages from an ancient record senior Wind gave me. It was said that the Spirits World shattered in the past, and the entire world became uninhabitable. The thousands of races that originally upied the Spirits World were forced to leave their homes and migrate to the Saints World... The years when they first entered the Saints World had been an extremely difficult test to all races of the Spirits World, as the origin energy of the Spirits World and the Saints World arepletely different. When we first entered the Saints World, not only were we unable to absorb the origin energy here to cultivate, but we also faced the rejection and oppression of many organisations native to the Saints World... That was definitely the toughest, darkest part of history to all the races that survived from the Spirits World. It was also during that period of time that the Spiritsages suffered heavy losses. In battles against the various organisations of the Saints World, our nsmen fell inrge swathes. Many of our treasures have been stolen too... The pressure of survival forced all remaining races of the Spirits World to band together, assimting into one existence, which turned into the Spiritsages afterwards. After consolidating their forces, the Spiritsages finally gained a footing in the Saints World after paying a great price. However, after consolidating themselves, internal strife gradually began to erupt among the Spiritsages, as they no longer faced any external pressure. After all, there were far too many races among the Spiritsages. In the Spirits World, they all controlled and reigned over an entire region, so it was obviously peaceful. Now that all of these organisations had been forced to assemble together, various conflicts obviously sprang up endlessly. As a result, internal conflict among the Spiritsages erupted multiple times in the past. With each internal conflict, many races left the n. They either hid away somewhere in the Saints World, or they left the Saints World and hid away in certain miniature worlds, choosing to live in the miniature world alone. The Wood Spirits had experienced a fragmentation like this in the past. ording to the ancient records, the Wood Spirits split into three organisations during that fragmentation. Each of the three organisations took a part of the treasures left behind by the sovereign of the Wood Spirits beforepletely going their own ways. Two of the organisations obtained the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits two lifebound god artifacts, while the third organisation obtained the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits main cultivation method... The two branches of the Wood Spirits that possessed the lifebound god artifacts left the Spiritsages before falling silentpletely. The Wood Spirits that possessed the cultivation method remained in the Spiritsages, gradually declining from their powerful and prosperous state back then to now... As he said that, Shen Jian sighed at the sky. He continued, Simr fragmentations were not limited to the Wood Spirits. It happened among the other races too, and the various treasures passed down by our predecessors of the Spirits World flowed out with them. As a result, the Spiritsages of unprecedented strength that originally possessed the power of an entire major world declined with each passing down. And, as they declined, the Spiritsages faced setbacks from the Saints World time after time as well. Reaching there, Shen Jian nced at Jian Chen deeply and said, The disaster that the Spiritsages faced most recently came from the Myriad Bone Guild. Back then, the Myriad Bone Guild killed their way into our n, not only causing us significant losses, but also piging many of our treasures. If the Spiritsages had not been protected by the power of the ancestral artifact at the critical moment, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. He asked, Then in other words, the Forsaken Saint race you came from in the lower world was also a group that split off from the Spiritsages? Shen Jian hesitated slightly. The ancient records of our race have always said that we were a race forsaken by the Saints World, which was why we were called the Forsaken Saints. Only after I met senior Wind did I learn that the Forsaken Saints in the lower world were actually also one of therger races of the Spirits World, the Starry Sword race. The Starry Sword race? Jian Chen was taken aback with that. He was someone who had read through vast numbers of records. He personally believed that even if did not know everything about the Saints World, he still knew most of it. However, he had never heard about the Starry Sword race before. However, senior Wind told me that the Spiritsages of the Saints World no longer has the Starry Sword race anymore. The Starry Sword race in the Saints World has gone extinct a long time ago. My branch of nsmen in the lower world is probably thest branch that exists. Moreover, due to many years of procreation, the bloodline of my branch has stopped being pure a long time ago... The ancestor of our Forsaken Saint race is called He Tu. I told senior Wind about ancestor He Tu, but senior Wind has absolutely no impression of him. He only roughly deduced that ancestor He Tu probably was not a person of this age. Senior Wind might not have even been born during the age he existed. Ancestor He Tu did leave behind some information regarding the Spiritsages for us, but itspletely outdated now... Through Shen Jian, Jian Chen gained a rough understanding of the history and current situation of the Spiritsages. However, what really interested him were therge numbers of legacies and supreme treasures that had flowed out of the Spiritsages during the earlier years. After all, before the Spirits World had shattered, that was aplete, major world on par with the Saints World that had existed for who knew how many aeons. Who knew how many supreme experts or even sovereigns of the world they had produced. Afterwards, all of the remaining treasures had been brought into the Saints World with the Spirits Worlds shattering. He knew just how rich they were even without thinking. The Wood Spirits broke into three branches. The two branches that left the Spiritsages took away the lifebound god artifacts of the sovereign of the Wood Spirits. A sovereigns lifebound god artifacts must be peak god artifacts on par with the Anatta Tower and the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Jian Chen thought. Although he had never seen the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits before, he did have some rough contact with him in the past. The Two World Mountains within the World of the Fallen Beast were created by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits residual power. The life force and recovery rate of the Life-devouring Beasts that lived in there were so terrifying that they even left Jian Chen, a practitioner of the Chaotic Body, rather dumbstruck. He had basically witnessed the powers of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits before. Their conversation came to an end, but Sacredfeather was still wrapped up in a blood-red cocoon. As a result, Jian Chen and Shen Jian both entered a state of cultivation. However, Jian Chens method of cultivation was very simple, which was to take out Gustas fleshly core and absorb the tremendous energy in the fleshly core before converting the energy to Chaotic Force. After reaching the fifteenthyer of the Chaotic Body, the chaotic neidan in his dantian had turned back to its original size. He did not have arge reserve of Chaotic Force, and following the few battles that came afterwards, he had basicallye close to running out a long time ago. Back then in the Darkstar World, he was unable to find a lot of resources to replenish his Chaotic Force. After all, the energy required to refine each strand of Chaotic Force after reaching the fifteenthyer had multiplied by several dozen times. It was not something he could make up for with regr heavenly resources. Afterwards, he returned to the Tian Yuan n and collected the fleshly core, but he was forced to run around again for Sacredfeathers sake, even crossing through vast distances in outer space. He had absolutely no time to replenish his Chaotic Force. It was the perfect opportunity now. Jian Chen was trapped on the nameless, unable to leave, which instead gave him ample time to cultivate. Chapter 2923: Secrets of Grand Exalts (One)

Chapter 2923: Secrets of Grand Exalts (One)

Fortunately, I identally obtained Gustas fleshly core deep underground on the Deste ne, or increasing my Chaotic Force really would not be easy, Jian Chen thought. Of course, the Tian Yuan n had be wealthy enough to support his increase to the limits of the fifteenthyer after inheriting part of the wealth from several peak organisations on the Cloud ne. However, if he did that, the Tian Yuan n would definitely have to pay a tremendous price. It would directly impede the development of the entire n. Possessing Gustas fleshly core made thingspletely different. Not only was there no reason for him to worry about ack of energy, but the energy in the fleshly core was even enough for him tost until the sixteenth or even seventeenthyer. After all, this was all the energy within a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. It was more than enough to satisfy his Chaotic Body right now. Jian Chen sat there without moving at all. He was solemn like a meditating monk. Only the fleshly core he held in his hand constantly seeped out with extremely-pure energy, which Jian Chen rapidly absorbed subsequently. The chaotic neidan in his dantian immediately began to swell up at a visible rate. The Chaotic Force inside grew more and more abundant. On the nameless star, there was nothing like the passage of days or seasons. Everything seemed the same. As a result, it was virtually impossible to sense the passage of time. Jian Chen waspletely engrossed in cultivation. He forgot about time and forgot about himself. He lost all contact with the outside world. This ce was extremely safe. When he cultivated here, there was absolutely no reason for him to be like how he was in the past, constantly remaining cautious of the outside world. With that, even Jian Chen himself had no idea how much time had passed. However, the chaotic neidan in his dantian had already swelled to half the size of its peak state. The Chaotic Force inside was extremely abundant. At this moment, Jian Chen, who waspletely engrossed in his cultivation, seemed to sense the tugging of a mysterious power, which forced him to rouse instinctively. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a disheveled, beggar-like old man covered in dirt sitting in front of him. His eyes that seemed as deep as the starry sky stared straight at him. Greetings, senior Wind! Jian Chen stowed Gustas fleshly core away and immediately sped his fist and bowed at the old man. Senior Wind said nothing. Instead, he opened his hand, and the fleshly core that Jian Chen had just stored away in his Space Ring immediately appeared above senior Winds hand. Senior Wind stared at the fleshly core in his hand, and his gaze became mixed for a moment. He gently murmured with his hoarse voice, Gusta After so many years, Id actually stille across a trace of you Senior Winds emotions rippled slightly. He stared at Gustas fleshly core for a while, and only then did he look at Jian Chen. He said hoarsely, Where did you obtain Gustas fleshly core? Deep underground on the Deste ne Jian Chen began describing everything he had seen underground on the Deste ne without holding back any of the details, including the Bloodtear Grand Exalts arrival. He hid absolutely nothing. However, when he recalled the indescribable pressure that the Bloodtear Grand Exalt gave off when he first encountered him, he could not help but shiver from the depths of his soul. He had encountered more than one Grand Exalt so far. Back then in the Neptunean Divine Pce, he had merged with a sliver of the Samsaric Immortal Exalts soul. However, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had intentionally concealed his aura, which was why the pressure of a Grand Exalt he felt from the Samsaric Immortal Exalt was not as great as the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. That was the case despite the fact that he had also been facing a clone of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt back then. Stop thinking! Suddenly, senior Wind barked aloud. His voice was like rolling thunder, making Jian Chens head rumble. His soul leapt up violently, and all of his thoughts were interrupted. The Wind Venerable was solemn. Remember, when you mention a Grand Exalts name, you must never, ever think about them, or the Grand Exalt will sense it. If youre weak and your contact with the ways is shallow, Grand Exalts might not necessarily sense it. However, your cultivation has already reached the Primordial realm, and your contact with the ways is already quite deep. If you mentioned the Grand Exalts name and think about the Grand Exalt, it will resonate with the heavenly ways unknowingly, allowing the Grand Exalt to sense it. The names of Grand Exalts cannot be mentioned without good cause. However, once it is mentioned, you must hide yourself and sever all connections Yes, senior Wind. I understand now. Jian Chen epted that with a modest mindset. At the same time, he became even more fearful towards people of that cultivation realm. Senior Wind, is the realm that Grand Exalts reside in above the realm of Grand Primes? Jian Chen asked. He had never been able to get an answer to questions like this from the sword spirits. In the past, the sword spirits had once said that Grand Exalts were also Grand Primes. But afterwards, as his strength increased and he climbed higher and higher,ing into contact with a vaster and vaster world, Jian Chen gradually began to develop doubts. He doubted whether so-called Grand Exalts had actually surpassed the realm of Grand Primes and stepped into a higher level. He had been in contact with both Grand Exalts, sovereigns of the world that had be embodiments of the heavenly ways, as well as Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. However, the two gave Jian Chen the feeling that they were experts ofpletely different realms. Jian Chens question made senior Wind sink into a lengthy period of silence. Only after a long time did senior Wind suck in a deep breath. His eyes shone with a strange light as he stared at Jian Chen, saying, Actually, you should ask the Azulet sword spirits this question. After all, they have once apanied a Grand Exalt, so they obviously have the most say over this. Senior Wind pointed out the existence of the sword spirits so frankly that Jian Chen immediately became shocked. His expression changed rapidly. Senior Wind seemed to notice how nervous Jian Chen felt. He could not help but chuckle. You dont have to be so nervous. We, the Spiritsages, dont have any irreconcble grievances with the Immortals World. Although the Spiritsages had once participated in a war against the Immortals World, you can only call it a small skirmish when youpare it to the losses the various major organisations of the Saints World have caused us. We can even let go of our great grievance with the Saints World, so let alone the Immortals World Of course, thats only limited to our Spiritsages. Our Spiritsages can forgive the Immortals World, but that doesnt mean the other organisations of the Saints World can. As a result, you still have to hide them carefully in front of others. Senior Wind spoke sincerely. His tone was amiable and extremely friendly. Senior Wind, can all Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes detect the existence of the sword spirits? Jian Chens heart tightened as he asked the question that worried him the most. Senior Wind shook his head. No, definitely not. Your cultivation realm can no longer be considered as low. Coupled with how the sword spirits are hiding themselves, probably no one can detect their existences apart from Grand Exalts. The reason why I can detect their existences is because Im a little different from the past now. Chapter 2924: Secrets of Grand Exalts (Two)

Chapter 2924: Secrets of Grand Exalts (Two)

Different? Dont tell me youre about to break through and be a sovereign of the world, senior? Jian Chens face stiffened, and his heart began to stir. Senior Wind shook his head. He did not seem willing to dwell on this topic. He changed the topic. I better exin the differences between Grand Exalts and Grand Primes to you instead. Shen Jian just happens to have reached the Primordial realm too, so he also has the right to learn about these matters. Senior Wind paused and tidied through his thoughts. For a very lengthy time in the past, there was no such thing as Godhood or the Primordial realm within the divisions of cultivation. Instead, everything was calcted from the level ofwsprehended. Cultivators who have justprehended thews and stepped into Godhood are on the first percent ofws. As theirprehension of the ways deepens, the level ofws progresses in this way until they reach the very apex, the hundredth percent. A hundred percent of thews is the limit of the ways. That realm is the height at which Grand Exalts stand at. If someone hasnt reached a hundred percent, even if theyre at the realm of the ny-ninth percent, then theyre still of the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Only a single step seems to separate ny-nine percent and a hundred percent, but this step represents grasping ny-nine percent of aw and grasping an entirew. Theres a qualitative difference between the two. Its exactly because of this qualitative difference that a colossal disparity in strength exists between Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes and Grand Exalts. As for whether Grand Exalts have surpassed the realm of Grand Primes, I posed this question to the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths in the past. Reaching there, senior Wind could not help but think about everything that had happened during his conversation with the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths. His gaze deepened slightly. Back then, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths seemed to treat this matter as taboo. In the end, all he told me was the height at which Grand Exalts stood at actually still belonged to the realm of Grand Primes. The only difference was they had reached the very end of a way. Grand Exalt is not actually a realm of cultivation, but a term of reverence. Its a term of reverence to those who haveprehended thews to the limit, basically bing the embodiment of the heavenly ways and can influence the operation of the heavenly ways. Reaching there, senior Wind let out a long sigh. Thats what he said, but Im still someone who has shed with a Grand Exalt after all. Out of all the Grand Primes, I would definitely be the one who understands the power of Grand Exalts the most. Senior Winds gaze became filled with fear. His voice sank. The power of havingpletely grasped a way ispletely beyond what any Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime can handle. Although I still dont understand why those Grand Exalts still view their realm of cultivation as Grand Prime, in my opinion, the power of Grand Exalts havepletely surpassed the realm of Grand Primes. Theypletely deserve to be called a higher realm of their own. Grand Exalts are actually so powerful After listening to the Wind Venerables exnation of Grand Exalts, Jian Chen was shocked. He also gained a deeper understanding towards figures like that. Jian Chen, your talent is no worse than Shen Jians. You dont practise the core cultivation method of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the Azulet Swords Law. Instead, you practise the Chaotic Body. Sigh, what a pity. What a great pity Senior Wind saw through Jian Chens cultivation method with a single nce and immediately felt sorry for him. When you practised the Chaotic Body, were you aware that whether its the Saints World or the Spirits World, no one who practises the Chaotic Body can reach Grand Prime? I obviously know about that, but I dont regret practising the Chaotic Body, Jian Chen answered. So be it. Since youve chosen this path, I wont say anything more. However, although you cant reach Grand Prime with your cultivation, yourprehension is unrestricted. However, once you reach Grand Prime, the opponents you encounter will obviously be of the same level as you. By then, their cultivations willpletely surpass yours. You might be able to keep up with them in terms ofprehension, but as long as your cultivation has fallen behind, youll just be the weakest within your level. Even if you manage to reach a hundred percent with yourprehension ofws and be a sovereign of the world one day, youll probably just be of the weakest kind The Wind Venerable shook his head with a sigh as if he felt this was not worth it because of Jian Chens limited future aplishments. Though, disadvantages and advantages go hand in hand. You might not be able to reach Grand Prime with your cultivation, but you will be able to live for much longer. As long as you dont die at the hands of power enemies, youll live even longer than Grand Exalts Jian Chens heart skipped a beat as if he had just made a new discovery. He waspletely taken aback. Senior Wind, Grand Exalts have lifespans too? They dont Senior Wind shook his head and murmured as if he did not want to go into detail. He turned towards Shen Jian. Shen Jian, how have you been progressingtely? At least you havent chosen the wrong direction by primarily practising the Way of the Sword as a member of the Starry Sword race. However, because the bloodline of the Starry Sword race in you is thin, the powers of the bloodline havent manifested at all. One of the supreme treasures of our Spiritsage n, the Holy Spirits Blood, can deal with the problem of your bloodline, but its a pity that the Holy Spirits Blood has already ended up in the hands of those two scoundrels. Otherwise, if you had the assistance of the Holy Spirits Blood, you couldpletely awaken your bloodline. Not only will it increase your strength drastically, but it will also give you ess to the various powers of the Starry Sword race. Your potential will be even greater too. Dont worry, senior Wind. Even without the bloodline of the Starry Sword race, Im confident that I wont be weaker than any prodigy of the Starry Sword race, Shen Jian said confidently. He was extremely indifferent about the problem regarding his bloodline. Senior Wind nodded in delight. He said, Your confidence is obviously a good thing. As for the Holy Spirits Blood, Ill retrieve it sooner orter. Those two scoundrels have done quite a lot of bad deeds over the years. Apart from the Holy Spirits Blood, many of the treasures our predecessors left behind have ended up in their hands, like the Cosmic Reversal Umbre of the Soaring Feather race and the Scepter of Life of the Wood Spirits. Those are both god artifacts Grand Exalts wielded. In the past, they had both been taken away by their nsmen when the Soaring Feather race and the Wood Spirits broke apart. But now, the two items have both ended up in the hands of the two scoundrels. Senior Wind let out a long sigh and said, Speaking of which, the two branches of the Soaring Feather race and the Wood Spirits are probably done for too. Jian Chen was taken aback. He immediately asked, Senior, is the Scepter of Life one of the two lifebound god artifacts the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits wielded in the past? Thats right. The two lifebound god artifacts of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits are the Scepter of Life and the Source of Life, one offensive and one defensive. So far, its already confirmed that the Scepter of Life has ended up in the hands of the two scoundrels, but even if they possess it, they cant use it, as only those whoprehend the Laws of Life can wield the scepter. Right now, the only thing Im worried about is them obtaining the other lifebound god artifact of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, the Source of Life. Only those whoprehend the Laws of Life can use the Scepter of Life, so there are many restrictions, but anyone can use the Source of Life, as the Source of Life is a healing god artifact the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits condensed from hisprehensions of the Laws of Life that have reached the extreme. It is the very basis of his life. If the two scoundrels obtain the Source of Life, no one will be able to kill them unless a Grand Exalt takes action Chapter 2925: Parasites of the Clan

Chapter 2925: Parasites of the n

Senior Wind only remained for six hours before leaving. The time he spent with a clear mind each time was not long. It was only a few hours. After senior Wind left, Jian Chen did not immediately resume cultivating. He sat where he was and could not help but think about the Myriad Bone Guild. Let alone the fact that the Myriad Bone Guild had schemed to harm Sacredfeather, they even turned their attention to him now, trying to get him to die to senior Wind who had lost his rationality. If Jian Chen had not coincidentally run into Shen Jian and Shen Jian coincidentally possessed the way to restrain senior Wind, then he really might have been doomed with this trip. The Myriad Bone Guild Jian Chen murmured softly. A fierce light shed through his eyes. However, he also understood that he could only bide his time for now despite the Myriad Bone Guild working against him. The Myriad Bone Guild was far too powerful. To Jian Chen, they were a tremendous, unshakeable being, an existence he could only look up to. Jian Chen, you probably wont be able to exact your revenge on the Myriad Bone Guild, as senior Wind definitely wont spare them. Once senior Wind deals with his problem, the first thing hell do is destroy the Myriad Bone Guild. Senior Wind hates the Myriad Bone Guild even more than you, so it probably wont be up to you for revenge Shen Jian also knew how the Myriad Bone Guild had tried to harm Jian Chen. Seeing how murderous Jian Chen was, he could not help but joke. Jian Chen exhaled deeply and slowly calmed himself, stopping himself from thinking about the Myriad Bone Guild. Instead, he turned his attention to Sacredfeather. The blood-red cocoon condensed from the energy of the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways had gradually changed in colour. Through the cocoon, he could now roughly make out Sacredfeather as heid in there quietly. As the power of the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways diminished, Jian Chen could send the senses of his soul inside. He examined the injuries within Sacredfeather with great caution and finally let out a smile of relief. ording to his observations, Sacredfeathers condition was currently taking a turn for the better. Not only did the power of bloodlines within the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways strengthen Sacredfeathers bloodline, but it also assisted his bloodline inunching a counterattack against the bloodline of the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race. This counterattack could be viewed as a form of devouring. No matter how powerful the Grand Exalts bloodline was, it was still without further support at the end of the day. On the other hand, Sacredfeathers bloodline seemed to receive a huge reserve of energy with the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways support. It immediately turned the tides and gained the upper hand. And, as the bloodline of the Grand Exalt was devoured, Sacredfeathers bloodline strengthened. As for Sacredfeathers body that had already been converted to the Darkstar race, it slowly recovered under the cleansing of the power of bloodlines from the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways and himself. The scales of victory hadpletely tipped in Sacredfeathers favour already. With his current situation, Sacredfeather will recover before long. Jian Chenpletely stopped worrying. He continued with absorbing Gustas fleshly core to replenish his Chaotic Force. On the Cloud ne in the southern region, within a high grade divine crystal mine under the Tian Yuan ns control, severalte Godkings currently huddled together. They were all vignt as they secretly conspired something. These Godkings were all subordinates of the Tian Yuan n. The Tian Yuan n had specially sent them here to watch over and protect the high grade divine crystal mine. Theres still seven more days until the annual date of handing up the divine crystals. When the timees, well have to hand all the divine crystals we mined during the past year to the n. Has Du Longpleted his preparations with his side of things? Dont worry, everything has been organised. In two days time, Du Long will call along a few shams to attack our divine crystal mine. Afterwards, well all leave here in pursuit. As long as were gone, the divine crystal mine will not be protected by any Godkings anymore. Afterwards, Du Long will open the formations using the method we told him, and hell obviously be able to sneak in here inplete secrecy Weve already mined all the low and mid grade divine crystals on the outskirts, so basically all the yield this year is high grade divine crystals. Thats equivalent to a decade of yield from the past. If we seed this time, well be getting over a million high grade divine crystals each at the very least even after we pay off the sirs above us Yeah. Once this happens, even if Xi Yu tries to hold us ountable, we can just say that we fell for the enemys trap. Moreover, with the sirs above us speaking for us, Xi Yu wont be able to do anything to us even as the vice leader of the Tian Yuan n When they reached there, the conspiring Godkings could not help but snicker as if their scheme had seeded. All of their eyes shone. They had begun treating this region of mineral resources that belonged to the Tian Yuan n as their own, personalnd of bountiful treasure a long time ago. At this moment, the formation nearby suddenly rippled slightly. Who is it!? the Godkings changed in expression and barked. They all rushed out. All they saw was a mere early Overgod doing all that he could to conceal his presence, unleashing his full speed and flying away from the mine. Numerous formations had been cast down in the divine crystals mines a long time ago. However, the early Overgod cultivator only needed to form a seal with his hands, and all the obstructing formations cracked open, allowing him to pass through with ease. Hes from the division of oversight! Oh no, kill him Seeing the Overgods hand seals, the Godkings that guarded the ce immediately changed in expression and chased after him. At the same time, they mobilised the guards, directly ordering them to kill him. Immediately, all the guards stationed in this region rushed about, gathering towards the Overgod. I am a supervisor from the division of oversight of the Tian Yuan n. Everyone, move aside Hmph, how dare you, thief! Do you really think that you can brazenly impersonate a supervisor just by stealing a supervisors tablet? Since youve killed a supervisor of our Tian Yuan n, dont even think about leaving here alive. At the back, the Godkings called out together. They were frantic as they began a desperate pursuit. However, this region of the mines was enveloped in formations. Every single formation was like a city wall that blocked their path. Although they had the authority to open these obstructing formations, the authority clearly was not as high as the people of the division of oversight. As a result, they were always a step slower than the people of the division of oversight when they opened formations. It was exactly because of the obstructions of their own formations that the Godkings struggled to chase down an Overgod. These damned formations We have to suggest to the sirster to make Xi Yu take back such high authority over the formations shes bestowed to the division of oversight, or thats far too disadvantageous to us The pursuing Godking fumed inside. They chased after the early Overgod and directly arrived outside the formation. Chapter 2926: Evidence Gathered

Chapter 2926: Evidence Gathered

After leaving the vicinity of the divine crystal mine, the Godkings in pursuit immediately sped up without any formations in their way. Even though the fleeing supervisor had already unleashed various techniques to escape, there was nothing he could do about the great disparity in strength, as he was merely an early Overgod, while the people chasing after him werete Godkings. As a result, in just a few seconds, the Godkings that guarded the mine surrounded the supervisor. What are you trying to do? Im a supervisor of the Tian Yuan n. Im directly under themand of the leader and vice leader of the n. As members of the Tian Yuan n, dont tell me youre bold enough to kill a supervisor? With escaping out of the picture, the supervisor raised his tablet high into the air and bellowed. A sliver of despair appeared in his eyes. Hehehe, a supervisor? Though, since youre bold enough to get in our way, even if youre a supervisor, only death awaits you... Youre a supervisor, yet you dont choose to spend your time having fun outside, instead choosing to stick your nose into matters that have nothing to do with you. Youre basically asking to be killed... Thats called bringing ruin upon yourself. Hahahahaha, supervisor, this time next year will be your death anniversary... Supervisor, you must have recorded everything in a memory crystal when you were lurking around earlier. You better hand over the memory crystal... ...... ... The Godkings all sneered,pletely disregarding his identity as a supervisor. So what if he was a supervisor? A good handful of supervisors had already died to their hands over the years. Dont waste time. We better finish him off quickly, just in case it leads to any unnecessary trouble... one of the Godkings called out. With that, a high quality saint artifact appeared in his hand, and he shed it at the supervisor with a streak of light. The supervisor was filled with despair. The difference between an early Overgod and ate Godking was so great that he stood absolutely no chance at all. Oh my, whats happening here today? Why are you fighting among yourselves? But at this moment, a velvety voice rang out. A morous woman suddenly appeared there. With a gentle wave of her hand, the streak of light from thete Godking shattered. P- p- protector Mei... The Godkings immediately changed drastically in expression when they saw the woman. Their hearts sank. Tsktsk, the juniors these days are really getting bolder and bolder. You even have the courage to kill a supervisor of the Tian Yuan n. The rules of the Tian Yuan n are very strict, you know? Even we, Infinite Prime protectors, cannot kill supervisors without good reason, Protector Mei said gently and giggled. Who knew whether she was mocking the audacity of the Godkings or admiring their courage. Protector Mei, this person isnt a supervisor at all. Hes an outsider in disguise, so please allow us to execute this person, protector Mei. We will obviously exin everything to protector Mei afterwards. A Godking ground his teeth. As soon as he finished talking, heunched another attack, directly making his way around protector Mei and shing at the supervisor of the Tian Yuan n at full strength. Hehehe, you kids still wont give up, huh? The n will obviously determine whether hes a supervisor or not. We dont need you making a ruckus here just yet. As for protector An, hes only a protector the Tian Yuan n externally recruited. Since when did the n need him to exin what went on in the n? Protector Mei giggled. With a wave of her hand, the band around her waist immediately flew out. It reached three hundred meters long in the blink of an eye and wrapped around the Godkings. Thete Godkings stood absolutely no chance before a Primordial realm expert. They were all firmly trapped. Thank you for your assistance, protector Mei. The supervisor who had narrowly escaped death bowed towards protector Mei gratefully. Protector Mei nced past him indifferently. Kid, you were lucky. I just happened to be out attending to some matters, or your life probably wont be intact anymore. Afterwards, protector Mei thought to herself, That little girl Xi Yu has been taking more and more drastic actions recently. Shes bing more and more heavy-handed too. She even forcefully sent protector Xue on a mission. Looks like shes about to do something big. However, the n leader has yet to return, and senior Xu remains aloof to these matters too. She remainspletely uninvolved with the matters of the Tian Yuan n. If its just the girl, where is she getting her confidence from... ...... In the former imperial capital of the Blood Sun Empire, within the Trade Association of Spiritual Resources that specially dealt in various heavenly resources. Vice association leader, Im representing the Tian Yuan n this time to purchase almost a billion supreme grade divine crystals worth of various heavenly resources from your Trade Association of Spiritual Resources. Moreover, our superiors have already spoken that well be taking eighty percent of this order... You better handle this order properly. If you can satisfy our superiors, then our Tian Yuan n will continue to be your customer for any future deals of simr nature... After all, our Tian Yuan n is getting big now. We have many members, so the daily expenditures are startling. The heavenly resources will be depleted very quickly... Within the Trade Association of Spiritual Resources, a Godking of the Tian Yuan n smiled mysteriously, currently negotiating with the vice leader of the Trade Association of Spiritual Resources. Dont worry, dont worry. Leave this up to us. Well definitely make sure your superiors are satisfied. Oh look, the heavenly resources that the Tian Yuan n needs happens to have multiplied by a dozen times in price due to particrly great demand recently... The vice leader smiled craftily. The negotiation ended with both parties leaving the sealed guest room with satisfied smiles across their faces. After they left, a person dressed like a servant walked in from outside, cleaning up the guest room. After confirming there was no one around, the servant arrived in one of the corners of the room and opened a hidden formation using a secret technique, removing a memory crystal from in there. ...... ... In the Watercloud Hall of the Tian Yuan n. Xi Yu currently sat in the main seat frostily. Below her stood several high-ranking members of the division of oversight. Vice leader, with the involvement of the protectors and the inclusion of many spatial formation discs, the collection of evidence has increased drastically in efficiency. We basically have enough evidence for all aspects now. The only problem is basically all of the evidence weve collected points to a few Godkings. We dont have anything concrete on the protectors that stand behind them... The people of the division of oversight reported. Xi Yu nced at the table that was covered in over a thousand memory crystals. She waved her hand emotionlessly. Youve done very well. You can go. Ill handle whates afterwards. The high-ranking members all backed down, but soon after they had left, six Infinite Prime protectors with protector Xue in the lead entered the Watercloud Hall at the same time. Protector Mei happened to be among them. Guess what I ran into on the way back? As soon as they entered the Watercloud Hall, protector Mei giggled before releasing the Godkings that were assigned to guard the high grade divine crystal mine. She continued, If Ive guessed correctly, these people should be a part of the Tian Yuan n. However, they actually worked together to openly hunt down a member of the division of oversight outside. If I hadnt run into them, the supervisor would have died at their hands a long time ago. Sigh, these people really are bing more and more brazen. When she heard that, Xi Yus face immediately darkened. Its a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Its all a misunderstanding. We thought the supervisor was an impersonator. After all, the n has lost many supervisors recently. We were worried that an outsider had stolen a supervisors tablet and wanted to do things detrimental to the n, which was why we tried to capture him. We nned on leaving his fate up to the n, but we never expected protector Mei to suddenly show up... Take them away! Xi Yu snorted coldly and directly ordered the Godkings to be taken away. Afterwards, she stared at the Infinite Primes cautiously and asked, Protectors, may I ask how youve been going with that? Wepleted the mission, fortunately. All of the evidence is within these memory crystals, protector Xue said tly and immediately tossed out several dozen memory crystals. He said in thought, However, if you want to deal with these protectors, just this evidence is nowhere near enough, as some evidence can actually be forged. If they refuse to admit it, theres nothing we can do to them either. Yeah. After all, many of them have already banded together. Theyve be quite a powerful force. If you want to deal with them, just evidence is not enough. You still have to rely on your fists... Chapter 2927: The Power of the Watercloud Hall

Chapter 2927: The Power of the Watercloud Hall

Thank you for your reminders, protectors. Ive made my own arrangements for whates next. Xi Yu sped her fist at the protectors inplete confidence. She seemed like she already had an entire n in mind. The protectors took their leave, and immediately, only Xi Yu was left in therge discussion hall. Xi Yu sat in the main seat and closed her eyes, sinking into her thoughts. She held a few memory crystals in her hand, rubbing them subconsciously. Only after an entire half an hour did Xi Yu slowly open her eyes. Hints of coldness appeared in them. Servants, contact all the protectors in the n to assemble in the hall. Were holding a n meeting. Xi Yus orders were passed along by the servants, reaching all the protectors as quickly as possible. Before long, all the Primordial realm protectors of the Tian Yuan n assembled in the main hall of the Watercloud Hall. There were over thirty of them. Among these protectors, most of them were early and mid Infinite Primes. There were not a lot ofte Infinite Primes. The strongest among them was protector An, a powerful Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Xi Yu, may I ask just why youve summoned us all? Protector An was the first to speak within the crowd. His tone was rather irritable as if he did not treat Xi Yu as a big deal at all despite the fact that she was the vice leader of the n. Xi Yu, you may be respected as the vice leader of the Tian Yuan n, possessing great status and authority, but were still Primordial realm experts after all. Let alone the Tian Yuan n, we possess quite the status even across the entire Cloud ne. If youve called us here without any urgent matters in mind, thats a great disrespect to us Primordial realm experts. Another person spoke up. He was protector Chen, a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Xi Yu smiled mysteriously in response to protector Chens words. She said, How can you say that, protector Chen? When you first joined our Tian Yuan n, you understood the rules of the n thoroughly. The fourth rule of the n: those that join our Tian Yuan n must abide by the ns orders and serve the n diligently without anyints. Dont tell me youve forgotten such a simple rule so quickly, protector Chen? I obviously cannot forget the rules. I have no objections to this rule either. Of course, Im willing to abide by the ns orders. However, n leader Jian Chen is not present right now. In my belief, no one has the right to order us around apart from n leader Jian Chen and senior Xu, protector Chen spoke firmly and justly. Actually, most of the protectors present did not recognise Xi Yu, as she was far too weak. As Primordial realm experts, they obviously could not stand a mere Overgodpletely strutting around on top of them. Even though Xi Yu was a princess of the Xi Empire, that identity was unable to deter the Primordial realm experts at all in the southern region. The Xi Empire was only an eternal organisation that had Chaotic Primes at most. Standing behind their n leader, Jian Chen, was the Martial Soul Mountain that was on par with an evesting organisation. As a result, these protectors would obey Jian Chen, but they continued to carry themselves with a sense of superiority in front of Xi Yu. That would be wrong to say. Since Jian Chen has appointed me as the vice n leader and delegated all the authorities to me, I can obviously represent the entire n. Xi Yu paused for a moment before continuing, Actually, theres no need for me to exin anything to you. Just like what n leader Jian Chen said to me in the past, the Tian Yuan n has recruited you for a hefty sum because the n requires your strength to maintain its interests. The n hasnt recruited a bunch of little brats who only know how to enjoy themselves without working. In the main hall, many of the protectors darkened in expression. Their faces became extremely sunken. Now back to the main business. Ive called you all here today not to reason with you. Instead, I have something major to announce. Xi Yus face stiffened, and she said sternly, During the past few years, the various divine crystal mines, medicinal gardens, and business transactions with the outside world have all experienced extremely severe issues. Afterwards, through the many years of secret investigation our n carried out, we discovered extremely severe cases of corruption and embezzlement in the various levels of management in the n, which heavily damages the interests of the n. Even more frighteningly, there are traces of many protectors behind these matters. In this regard, how do you think this should be handled, protectors? It should obviously be resolved ording to the rules of the n! Protector Xue immediately answered as soon as Xi Yu finished talking. Xi Yu, thats not a statement you can make blindly. The protectors of the Tian Yuan n are all Primordial realm experts. Why would figures like that lower themselves tomit such despicable deeds over measly resources they cant use? Protector An said. Measly resources? ording to the iplete tally, the various resources the n lost over the years amounts to over ten billion supreme grade divine crystals at the very least. May I ask if all the wealth in your possession is worth ten billion supreme grade divine crystals, protector An? Protector An was immediately left at a loss for words. Although he was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, since he had chosen to be a protector of the Tian Yuan n, it meant he was an independent cultivator without a powerful background or great wealth. Over ten billion supreme grade divine crystals was a sum well beyond his reach. Xi Yu, do you have evidence? If you dont have evidence, then dont spout nonsense. Primordial realm experts arent people you can disgrace, a protector called out from the crowd. A sneer appeared on Xi Yus face. If this were before Jian Chen had returned, she really would not have the confidence to face these Primordial realm experts, but now... She waved her hand, and immediately, many memory crystals flew out. Since you went evidence, Ill give you evidence. Youre wee to take a look at these memory crystals. Perhaps you might even find your own traces in them. With that, the Primordial realm experts immediately checked through the memory crystals. Many of their faces changed rapidly. Hmph, its fake. The contents are all fake. Someone is trying to frame us... There are far, far too many ways to forge things like this. These memory crystals cant exin anything... Many Primordial realm experts roared furiously and crushed these memory crystals. As for protector An, he waved his hand, and a violent power swept out, destroying the memory crystals in front of him in swathes. Xi Yu remainedposed in the main seat. She said, Oh right. I should remind you, the contents of the memory crystals have all been backed up, so it doesnt matter even if you destroy them. Whether its fake or not, well know once we look into it. Servants, bring them over! The Godkings that guarded the high grade divine crystal mine and were captured by protector Mei were brought over in chains. They had clearly gone through some torture. Right now, they were all haggard, and their eyes were dull as if they had lost their souls. As soon as he saw their condition, protector Ans expression became rather ugly. With his insight, he could tell with a single nce that the Godkings had clearly undergone punishment and torture to the soul. In their state, their minds werepletely defenceless. They basically answered whatever questions they were asked. They would not lie at all. However, as soon as he remembered his strength and the Primordial realm experts standing on his side, protector An stopped worrying. He was not alone. Instead, he was a part of a huge group. Basically half of all the Primordial realm experts in the Tian Yuan n stood on his side. Tell us just who ordered you around. Confess everything you know. Xi Yu looked at the Godkings. Its protector An... The Godkings hid nothing at all, confessing everything they knew about the betrayal of the Tian Yuan n. They all pointed out protector An. How dare you! Protector An is the greatest protector of the Tian Yuan n. How can he be sphemed by ants like you? Even death cannotpare to the punishment you deserve. A Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime immediately bellowed out and sent a palm strike towards the Godkings, wanting to silence them. But at this moment, a power enough to make protector An pale suddenly erupted from the Watercloud Hall, turning into a power of suppression and descending upon the protector who had just taken action mercilessly. The protector immediately felt his body sink. Before the power of suppression, he stood no chance at all. His knees immediately buckled, and he knelt on the ground. Afterwards, the power of the divine hall descended and restrained himpletely, leaving him immobilised. The artifact spirit, its the artifact spirit... Protector An and the others changed drastically in expression with the sudden incident. Their faces became filled with disbelief. Didnt the artifact spirit of the Watercloud Hall never show itself? Why did it decide to interfere with trifles like this today? Oh no, the artifact spirit of the Watercloud Hall has begun to listen to Xi Yus orders! Seeing howposed Xi Yu was, protector An immediately understood what was going on. He understood exactly how powerful the Watercloud Hall was as a medium quality god artifact. Without a cultivation of Chaotic Prime, he basically stood no chance at all against this power. With a sh, protector An immediately tried to charge out of the Watercloud Hall. Many other protectors moved with him. They all understood that they were sitting ducks as long as they remained in the Watercloud Hall. They would bepletely powerless. Only when they left the Watercloud Hall would they be powerful Primordial realm experts. Suddenly, with a great bang, the doors to the divine hall mmed shut. At the same time, the power of the divine hall erupted again, beginning to suppress the many Primordial realm experts present. Chapter 2928: Xu Ran’s Sighs

Chapter 2928: Xu Rans Sighs

Sensing the power that descended from the Watercloud Hall, all the protectors gathered there changed drastically in expression. The dozen or so Primordial realm experts who had been suppressed by the Watercloud Hall all roared out furiously, doing all that they could to fight back. They all understood that once they were suppressed, they wouldpletely end up as sitting ducks. They would bepletely at the whim of others. As a result, none of them even thought about surrendering themselves. Immediately, the power from a dozen or so Primordial realm experts erupted in the Watercloud Hall, forming a tremendous storm in an attempt to contend with the artifact spirit. However, despite their numbers, it was still nowhere near enough before a medium quality god artifact. All of their attacks, defences, and attempts at resistance were as flimsy as paper before the Watercloud Hall. The power of the Watercloud Hall tore through their attempts with ease,pletely restraining the Primordial realm protectors in a one-sided manner. Xi Yu, what are you trying to do? Xi Yu, were mighty Primordial realm experts. Even in those peak organisations, we can earn ourselves the position of an elder. How can you treat us like this... How dare you! How dare you! This is the greatest humiliation to us Primordial realm experts... Why dont you release us immediately? With how the Tian Yuan n treats me, I dont even want to be a protector anymore... ...... ... For a moment, the Watercloud Hall was filled with indignant roars from the suppressed protectors, but while they seemed extremely furious on the surface, their hearts had all sunken. They felt like something horrible was about to happen. Thats strange. Why has the artifact spirit of the Watercloud Hall suddenly begun to abide by Xi Yus orders? To the other side, protector Mei and all the protectors who were innocent also became surprised. They were all astounded by how Xi Yu could order around the artifact spirit of the Watercloud Hall. In the past, Xi Yu was merely an Overgod. In the eyes of many Primordial realm experts, she truly was a little insignificant, unable tomand any power at all. Coupled with the fact that the actual n leader, Jian Chen, was never around, none of the Infinite Prime protectors really took Xi Yu seriously even though she was technically the vice n leader. But now, after demonstrating she already possessed the power to order around the artifact spirit of the Watercloud Hall, Xi Yus status immediately increased drastically in the eyes of the protectors. A Watercloud Hall with someone inmand and a Watercloud Hall without someone inmand heldpletely different significance. If the Watercloud Hall was under no ones control, it was merely a tough, immovableir. However, if someone could control the Watercloud Hall, then the medium quality god artifact immediately became a lethal weapon that could both attack and defend, able to be moved anywhere. Protectors, Im just troubling you temporarily. Before weve gotten to the bottom of this matter, Im afraid that none of you can leave the Watercloud Hall. Xi Yu nced past the immobilised Infinite Primes calmly, but her heart surged violently as she struggled to maintain theposure she showed on the surface. Her heart even began to thump away violently. Everything that had urred so far could only be described as extremely stimting to an Overgod like her, as she had never experienced something like reducing multiple lofty Primordial realm experts to prisoners. Their fates werepletely at her whim with just a single thought. This feeling of authority and grasping absolute power left her excited and rather intoxicated and enamoured. Protector Lin, please cooperate with some investigations of the n next, said Xi Yu. As soon as she finished, an extremely-gorgeous flower appeared behind her. Immediately, many roots sprawled out and bounded up protector Lin, who was only a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. T- t- this is that flower n leader Jian Chen nurtured... Protector Lin was one of the few female protectors of the Tian Yuan n. She immediately recognised the Immortal Devouring Orchid that basically only belonged to the legends and only a handful of people had seen, which made her pale in fright. The Immortal Devouring Orchid had stopped being a secret a long time ago. Basically all of the high-ranking members of the Tian Yuan n knew about its existence, and they also knew n leader Jian Chen had once fed it countless corpses of Primordial realm experts. Not only were there Infinite Primes, but there were even some Chaotic Primes and Grand Primes among them. Donte over... Donte over... Donte over... Release me... Protector Lin screamed in pure fright. That was the infamous Immortal Devouring Orchid of the Tian Yuan n that had devoured arge number of Primordial realm corpses after all. Protector Lins mind became subconsciously filled with the terrifying sight of the Immortal Devouring Orchid devouring the Primordial realm experts, which left her heart shaking for a moment. She was frightened out of her wits. Xi- vice n leader, Ill tell you everything that I know, so please make the Immortal Devouring Orchid release me and keep its distance from me... Protector Lin screamed. ...... ... The Watercloud Hall remained shut for three whole days. Only then did the doors finally open up again, except only half of the thirty-odd protectors that had entered the ce three days ago emerged. The dozen or so protectors under protector Ans lead seemed to have vanished in the Watercloud Hall. They were never seen again. Afterwards, the Tian Yuan n carried out arge purge among its various ranks. Many corrupt, high-ranking members were captured, either expelled from the n or imprisoned in the Tian Yuan ns jail. Xi Yu had been behind it all. This incident immediately made Xi Yus prestige skyrocket in the Tian Yuan n. Protector An and the others have all been imprisoned in the Watercloud Hall? Yep, thats quite a good idea. Saves me from taking action. Right now in the Tian Yuan n, theres just the Watercloud Hall, the medium quality god artifact, thats the most suitable for imprisoning these protectors. In the depths of the Tian Yuan n, within a small courtyard a powerful formation enveloped, Xu Ran who sat in a wooden house slowly opened her eyes. She gazed in the direction of the Watercloud Hall and could not help but nod to herself. Nothing that happened in the Tian Yuan n could escape her eyes. With her cultivation as a Chaotic Prime, the senses of her soul were so powerful that she could easily envelop the entire southern region. As long as she was interested, there were no secrets that could be hidden from her across the southern region. All of the deeds these protectors secretlymitted obviously did not escape from her eyes either. However, at the height that she stood at and with everything she had been through over the years, she had already be extremely indifferent to these worldly affairs. As a result, although she knew exactly what happened in the dark in the Tian Yuan n, she could not be bothered with caring, let alone paying any attention to it. Her existence was more of a deterrent force than anything! At the same time, she also served as the foundation. As such, no matter how great of a mess the Tian Yuan n became, they would not be changing owners at the very least. The Origin of Ways really is a power formed when Grand Exalts pass away in cultivation. Its wonders are truly endless. After absorbing part of the ancient Skywolfs Origin of Ways, my progress during the past few years can only be described as unbelievable. At this rate, the Origin of Ways I absorbed back then are more than enough to carry me to Grand Prime. I basically wont encounter any bottlenecks before Grand Prime... Xu Ran murmured softly. She could not help herself as a faint smile appeared on her old face. Chapter 2929: Difference in Bloodlines

Chapter 2929: Difference in Bloodlines

Cultivation was timeless, wherend could turn into ocean in a blink of an eye. Completely engrossed in cultivation, Jian Chen waspletely unaware of the passage of time. The only thing he sensed was the chaotic neidan in his dantian. As his Chaotic Force became more and more abundant, it grewrger andrger. After who knew how long, Jian Chens chaotic neidan finally grew to its maximum size. The Chaotic Force inside was full, unable to ept even another strand of Chaotic Force. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. His gazended on the fleshly core in his hand subconsciously, and he could not help but smile in satisfaction. Very nice. After reaching the peak of the fifteenthyer of the Chaotic Body, only around a hundredth of the energy in Gustas fleshly core has been consumed. Fortunately, I had gained this back then on the Deste ne, or further increases in the Chaotic Body would be riddled with difficulty. With a flip of his hand, Gustas fleshly core vanished, having been stowed away in his Space Ring. At this moment, gentle rumbling rang out from a seemingly-distant ce and reached Jian Chens ears. Together with it were two pulses of energy that belonged to Infinite Primes. Jian Chen was slightly surprised. He extended the senses of his soul instinctively, and it reached several million kilometers away immediately, enveloping the entire region of battle instantly. Two balls of powerful energy that belonged to Infinite Primes shed rapidly in the region of battle, producing a deafening rumble. The sharp Laws of the Sword and the brutal Laws of ughter collided again and again. The sh was extremely intense, and they fought until even the space trembled violently. If it were not for the fact that the nameless was enveloped in powerful formations, the collision between the two Primordial realmws probably would have made this region of space copse long ago. However, no matter how violent and destructive the pulses of energy were, they could not even shake the senses of the soul that had already be as powerful as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. As a result, the powerful senses of Jian Chens soul moved through the battlefield and made out everything clearly. Sacredfeather! Jian Chen immediately became excited. The two shing Infinite Primes were Sacredfeather and Shen Jian. Even he had no idea how long he had cultivated for this time. When he opened his eyes again, Sacredfeather was already brimming with energy, wrapped up with Shen Jian in a battle at full swing. In the next moment, Jian Chens figure vanished. He had already used the Laws of Space to arrive at the outskirts of the battle like he had teleported. The pulses of energy from the battle mmed against Jian Chen, which made his hair fly about madly. His clothes ruffled too. Greetings, senior Wind! The senses of Jian Chens soul were still not enough to discover senior Wind. Only when he arrived here did he discover that senior Wind was actually here too. Immediately, he sped his fist and bowed in utter respect. Senior Winds appearance had not changed at all. He was still dishevelled and dressed in tatters, just like a beggar. He nodded at Jian Chen before casting his gaze back at Shen Jian and Sacredfeather. Jian Chen did not disturb their battle. He simply stood next to senior Wind, also paying full attention to the two people fighting. With his insight, he could tell with a single nce that Sacredfeather and Shen Jian were both using their full strength. They basically did not hold back at all, unleashing secret techniques and God Tier Battle Skills endlessly. It seemed like a battle to the death. If an outsider saw this, they probably might actually believe there was some irresolvable grievance between the two of them. However, Jian Chen understood that since there was senior Wind here, someone who had already be a half-step Grand Exalt, their lives would not be in any danger at all no matter how they fought. Not bad, not bad... Senior Wind smiled slightly and praised from time to time. However, it was a mystery whether he was praising Shen Jian or Sacredfeather when he said not bad. Jian Chen also became filled with surprise very soon. Although the two of them were both Infinite Primes, Sacredfeathers strength was at the Second Heavenly Layer, while Shen Jians cultivation was at the Third Heavenly Layer. However, the end result of the battle left Jian Chen rather dumbstruck. Sacredfeather, who was only a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, actually managed topletely overwhelm the Third Heavenly Layer Shen Jian. Sacredfeather, who was disadvantaged in terms of cultivation, actuallypletely gained the upper hand. Sacredfeather is actually so powerful. Looking at his battle prowess, itspletely possible for him to challenge a Fourth Heavenly Layer expert with his strength at the Second Heavenly Layer. Some regr Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes might not even be Sacredfeathers opponent. Jian Chen was shocked. This was the first time he had witnessed Sacredfeathers strength so clearly. Alright, you both can stop, Senior Wind said suddenly. Senior Winds words contained power. Anything he said and did could make thews of the world respond. As soon as he said that, an invisible power pulled Sacredfeather and Shen Jian apart. Sacredfeather and Shen Jian stopped. They both made their way over to senior Wind and sped their fists. Right now, they were both bloodied as if they were doused in blood. However, these were only superficial scratches, nothing too heavy. Brother, youve roused? Sacredfeather discovered Jian Chen. His young, valiant, and resolute face immediately became filled with undisguisable joy and excitement. Jian Chen nodded with a smile. Sacredfeathersplete recovery and his extraordinary battle prowess left Jian Chen utterly delighted. It also made him feel that his trip to the Darkstar World had not been in vain. Right now, Sacredfeather had sessfully turned the great misfortune into a huge opportunity. Sacredfeathers bloodline is extremely powerful. Shen Jian, youre still not Sacredfeathers opponent right now, but theres no need to be downhearted, as you still havent maturedpletely. You still have many abilities that are notpletely ready. Once you truly mature, even if you pale inparison to Sacredfeather, the difference wont be as great as right now, senior Wind said amiably. Senior Wind, do you mean that even if all aspects of mepletely mature, Ill still be worse than Sacredfeather? Shen Jian was rather dejected. Dontpare yourself with Sacredfeather. There really arent a lot of races in this world that canpare to Sacredfeathers bloodline. Even if you recover your bloodline as a member of the Starry Sword race to the very peak and reach the same level as the first ancestor of the Starry Sword race, youll still be a little worse offpared to Sacredfeather, let alone right now when your bloodline is still very thin. Shen Jian, youre actually extremely outstanding. Your talent is almost unprecedented even across the entire Saints World. Few can rival you. Youre just slightly worse off by birth. The Wind Venerable paused. As if he felt what he said was notpletely enough, he added, Actually, you cant even say youre worse off by birth. After all, there are only so many races with such powerful bloodlines across the six worlds. Hearing how senior Wind that he believed to be almost invincible praise Sacredfeathers bloodline so much, Shen Jian immediately became rather shocked. He could not help but look at Sacredfeather and ask curiously, Sacredfeather, just what is your bloodline? Sacredfeather said nothing, but senior Wind said, If Ive guessed correctly, Sacredfeather should be a Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor that only exists in the legends. Chapter 2930: The Four Races of the Daemons’ World

Chapter 2930: The Four Races of the Daemons World

Sacredfeather blinked his eyes and said nothing, but he was clearly extremely surprised by how senior Wind had managed to identify him in a single nce. Shen Jian stared at Sacredfeather in surprise for a good while. His expression seemed like he had just properly met Sacredfeather for the first time. However, Shen Jian was not familiar with Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors, so out of curiosity, he immediately asked, Senior Wind, is the bloodline of Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors really extremely powerful? Senior Wind nodded. The bloodline of Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors is indeed powerful. Among the six worlds, the only ones that can surpass the bloodlines of Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors are the sessors of the warring gods. The warring gods of the God n are the most powerful bloodline and legacy publicly recognised among the six worlds. As a result, warring gods also happen to be indisputably the greatest among the myriad races of the six worlds. Never has a warring god met an equal opponent at the same realm of cultivation. Of course, you can also say that its impossible for anyone to be the opponent of a warring god. Below warring gods is the level of Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors. If the bloodline of warring gods belong to the first order, then the bloodline of Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors would belong to the second order. But in this day and age, only the warring gods are left out of the bloodlines of the first order. As for the second order, there are a few more. Before the Daemons World shattered, there were a total of four bloodlines from the second order. Four? Senior Wind, are you saying that aside from Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors, there are three other bloodlines on par with mine? Sacredfeather said inplete surprise. He had learnt a little bit about the bloodline of Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors from Mo Tianyun, but it was only surface level knowledge. He had absolutely no idea that there were other bloodlines that stood on the same level as Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors. Senior Wind nodded. Who knows how long its been since the Daemons World shattered, but it was still a major world after all. The various worlds possessed many ancient records passed down through history regarding the Daemons World. I only learnt about the four great bloodlines through these ancient records too. Aside from Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors, the three other bloodlines are the Violetgolden ck Tortoise, the Eternallife Vermillion Bird, and the Ninewed Golden Dragon. They belong to the four imperial ns, the White Tiger n, the Vermillion Bird n, the ck Tortoise n, and the Azure Dragon n. The Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor, the Violetgolden ck Tortoise, the Eternallife Vermillion Bird, and the Ninewed Golden Dragon all possess status in their various ns simr to the warring god among the God n. They stand at great heights and are highly esteemed. Reaching there, senior Wind sighed. The only pity is that ever since the Daemons World shattered, basically no more Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors, Violetgolden ck Tortoises, Eternallife Vermillion Birds, and Ninewed Golden Dragons were born, as any rumors regarding these four bloodlines have fallen silent in both ancient records and the various worlds. It is like these four bloodlines havepletely vanished from the world. Senior Wind looked at Sacredfeather in some surprise. As a result, when I saw your bloodline for the first time, even I was utterly astonished. I never thought the Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor that had virtually vanished from the legends would actually appear before me. Speaking of which, how did you end up in the Saints World? I came to the Saints World with my brother back then, Sacredfeather said at a small loss for words. Was this senior Winds head acting up again? Why did he have to ask such a simple question? Senior Wind suddenly understood. Oh, so you came to the Saints World with Jian Chen? Then how did you end up on the Tian Yuan Continent? This time, Sacredfeather was not the only one rather confused. Even Jian Chen and Shen Jian exchanged nces with each other. Senior Wind, is it time for you to leave? Shen Jian asked carefully. He felt like senior Winds moment of rity was up, and he was about to descend into madness again. Senior Wind shot a nce at Shen Jian and said in annoyance, How impudent. Do I need you to tell me when I leave? Dont worry, my mind is still clear right now. I havent lost my mind yet. Sacredfeather, why dont you tell me how you ended up on the Tian Yuan Continent back then? Senior Winds gaze was filled with curiosity. Seeing how serious senior Wind was, all Jian Chen could do was exin. Senior Wind, Sacredfeather was born on the Tian Yuan Continent. What? Born on the Tian Yuan Continent? Hearing that, senior Wind became filled with surprise. Disbelief flooded his face. He murmured to himself, That makes no sense. That makes no sense at all. A Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperor of the Daemons World was actually born in a miniature world below the Saints World. Even if the Daemons World has shattered, they should appear in the Immortals World, so why would they appear near the Saints World? Thats strange, thats truly strange... However, Sacredfeather did not care where Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors appeared. Right now, all he could think of was he actually had a n. He immediately began to burn with interest. Senior Wind, I heard you mention that the Daemons World had four imperial ns. Now that the Daemons World has shattered, may I ask about the situation of the four imperial ns? They ended up in the same situation as us Spiritsages. The four imperial ns of the Daemons World as well as many fragments of other races and ns went to the Immortals World. Though, their luck was a little better than us Spiritsages. We paid an extremely heavy price to gain our footing in the Saints World, while the four imperial ns of the Daemons World assimted into the Immortals World much easier. But right now, they no longer call themselves imperial ns. Theyve merged into the Sacred Beast n of the Immortals World, an organisation that no one can dismiss. In particr, the Sacred Beast King of their n possesses extremely great strength. Although he has yet to reach the level of Grand Exalts, hes the only existence that I have no confidence in defeating among the six worlds right now. Is the Sacred Beast Kings bloodline even more powerful than the bloodlines of Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors, Violetgolden ck Tortoises, Eternallife Vermillion Birds, and Ninewed Golden Dragons? Is the Sacred Beast King an ancestral dragon? You actually know about the existence of ancestral dragons. Senior Wind was surprised. Then he said in thought, The Sacred Beast King is not an ancestral dragon, but he doese from the Azure Dragon n. As for whether the Sacred Beast Kings bloodline is on par with the bloodlines of Sacredfeathered Tiger Emperors, Violetgolden ck Tortoises, Eternallife Vermillion Birds, and Ninewed Golden Dragons, thats quite a difficultparison to make. As for ancestral dragons. A sliver of surprise shed through senior Winds eyes. If an ancestral dragon appears again, then the warring god will basically meet its match. Unfortunately, ancestral dragons only exist in the legends, as theyve vanished for far, far too long... After saying that, senior Winds expression became rather unnatural. He waved his hand at the three of them and said, You go back first. Its time for me to go. Chapter 2931: The Direction of Cultivation

Chapter 2931: The Direction of Cultivation

Senior Wind left once again. With his departure, Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather all returned to their ces of cultivation. The so-called ces of cultivation were actually just a few caves they had casually dug out. The caves were not far from the heavenly resources nted on the nameless. Although they all carried divine halls, which could easily provide them with a better environment, none of them chose to cultivate in a divine hall. First of all, the nameless was very safe. There was absolutely no need for them to worry about being disturbed. Second of all, cultivating outside made them feel closer to nature. Even though the nameless waspletely in neglect, it truly was extraordinary. Not only was it enveloped in an extremely powerful formation, but the ways andws were regrly conjured there too. And, many heavenly resources of extremely high grades were nted there. Jian Chen, the soil is a spiritual item used to nurture innate resources, so all of the soil possesses a hint of the innate presence. Ingesting it will bring great benefits to cultivation. These droplets of dew are all collected from the Cyclic Soul Flower. ording to senior Wind, the Cyclic Soul Flower is a special heavenly resource for strengthening the soul, also an innate item, making it extremely rare. The dew from the Cyclic Soul Flower is vastly different from regr dew, as its dew condensed from the power of the Cyclic Soul Flower. Only a single droplet is produced each year. Every single droplet of dew from the Cyclic Soul Flower contains extremely pure power of the soul. If you ingest dew from the Cyclic Soul Flower over long periods of time and cultivate, not only will the power of your soul increase rapidly, but itll further consolidate your soul too, purifying the mind of any negative emotions. As for these leaves, theyre specially for tempering the body. Not only do they strengthen the body and the physique, but they can even increase the bodys absorption rate of origin energy. Shen Jian took out various precious resources for cultivation and split them into two piles, passing them to Jian Chen and Sacredfeather. He did not touch the foundations of the heavenly resources, only harvesting minor, non-essential parts of them. But even though they were minor, non-essential parts, they were precious, rare items to Infinite Primes. They would be very difficult to obtain in the outside world. Senior Wind had personally nted all of these heavenly resources. At senior Winds level of cultivation, many heavenly resources were already useless to him, so those that he personally nted would definitely be extraordinary. Jian Chen and Sacredfeather did not hold back, directly epting the precious resources from Shen Jian. There was no longer any need for empty gestures of courtesy between them. Jian Chen was interested in trying out the effects of these heavenly resources. Very soon, he ingested all of the heavenly resources from Shen Jian; immediately, he became overwhelmed with amazement. The heavenly resources from Shen Jian were all insignificant parts, either some soil, some dew, or some leaves. They could all be described asplimentary items. But even theseplimentary items lead to an extremely obvious effect on his body. I wont strengthen drastically over a short period of time with these treasures, but if I ingest them for long periods of time like Shen Jian, the benefits will be immeasurable. Apart from bloodlines, all other aspects and abilities can be increased, or even undergo aplete evolution, Jian Chen thought. He could not help but think of the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways. If the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways was still here, the heavenly resources would probably form aplete set. If all the heavenly resources were consumed together, they could increase all aspects of a cultivator. Whether it was their bloodline, their body, or their soul, none of it would fall behind. They could truly and utterly change a person from the very core. Senior Wind originally prepared these items for himself, probably for taking the final step, Jian Chen thought to himself. Since senior Wind said he no longer needed these heavenly resources and had left them to Shen Jian. Jian Chen could imagine just how powerful Shen Jian would be if he actually ingested all these heavenly resources. However, he also understood that Shen Jian was still quite far off from that day. Although he was already an Infinite Prime, his cultivation realm was still a little too lowpared to these rare heavenly resources. Consuming them now would instead be a waste. Ive already grasped multiplews now. Among them, the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space are the strongest, followed by the golden core ofws I obtained from the eight experts underground on the Deste ne, which are the Laws of Strength, the Laws of Creation, the Laws of Destruction, the Laws of Fire, the Laws of Curses, the Laws of Corrosion, and the Laws of Space. Among the sevenws, the Laws of Space are the highest, followed by the Laws of Strength. Myprehension of the otherws are rtively shallow. Even with the golden cores ofws, I have virtually no time to cultivate them. Afterwards is Martial Soul Force, but my Martial Soul Force has been strengthening at a much more gradual rate ever since I left the Martial Soul Mountain. If I want to cultivate Martial Soul Force, its best if I go to the Martial Soul Mountain. I can push the Laws of Corrosion, the Laws of Curses, the Laws of Fire, the Laws of Strength, the Laws of Destruction, and the Laws of Creation to Infinite Prime through the golden core ofws, but ording to the remaining power in the golden cores ofws, itll be very difficult for me to break through to the Fifth Heavenly Layer even if I absorb thempletely. Laws at the Fifth Heavenly Layer wont increase my current battle prowess by much. Itll just give me some supplementary abilities at most. Moreover, they might not necessarily reach the Fifth Heavenly Layer, and I would have to spend so many years on them. My current strength is still insufficient. Right now, the only way to strengthen myself is through the Way of the Sword. As for the Laws of Space, theres no need for me to go out of my way to increase it for now. The power of the beast soul from the Spatial Insect Emperor has not beenpletely consumed yet. The next time my strength increases, the power of the beast soul will directly elevate my Laws of Space to Chaotic Prime. Jian Chen shut his eyes in thought and began examining his body, nning out his future direction. He had grasped a great number ofws so far. Apart from the aforementionedws, he had alsoe into some contact with the Laws of Samsara and the Way of Karma through the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. However, he also understood the principle of biting off more than he could chew. Compared to wasting time toprehendws that would not increase his battle prowess, he was better off devoting all of his attention, all of his efforts, and all of his resources to the Laws of the Sword. With each increase in the Laws of Sword, the Chaotic Body would increase too. Every bit of additional strength meant that he would be a little more capable of protecting himself. One day, when there were not a lot of people left in the world that could threaten him, was he supposed to worry there would not be enough time for him toprehend the otherws? Ill keep the seven soul fragments around for now. Jian Chen was already on par with Chaotic Primes now. He was no longer the measly Godking on the Deste ne. As a result, the existence of the seven soul fragments in his consciousness became more and more evident to him. Not only was his soul powerful now, but it was also under the protection of the sword spirits, so the seven feeble soul fragments had ceased to pose a threat to him long ago. The seven soul fragments probably never expected Jian Chens growth rate to be so fast. After deciding on a direction, Jian Chen thought about it and ended up deciding to take out a divine hall. He dove into the divine hall and directly took out the fortune jade, sitting on the fortune jade toprehend the Laws of the Sword. The fortune jade was no trivial matter. Although Jian Chen trusted senior Wind very much, he still felt like it was necessary to hide the fortune jades existence. A supreme quality saint artifact divine hall obviously could not fool the senses of senior Winds soul, but fortunately, fortune jade was a special treasure that could hide from the senses of all experts. Even Grand Exalts were no exceptions. The only way to find fortune jade was with the naked eye. Chapter 2932: A Lifespan of a Thousand Years

Chapter 2932: A Lifespan of a Thousand Years

Sitting on the fortune jade, Jian Chen immediately felt the ways of the world that originally seemed to be hidden behind mist clear up. Not only could he see them more clearly, but he couldprehend them with greater ease and efficiency too. He benefited far more than without the fortune jade. However, the effects of the fortune jade were gradual and long-term. It was nowhere near as brutal or as violent as the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, which increased a personsprehension by a level in an extremely short amount of time. Not to mention that after reaching his current level of cultivation, every advance with the Way of the Sword required several times or even several times more effort and hardshipspared to before. As a result, even with the fortune jades assistance, even when heprehended the ways of the world with greater ease, it would definitely still take him quite a lot of time to go from the partial achievement of Sword Immortal to the major achievement. Even Jian Chen had no idea how long the secluded cultivationsted for, but when senior Wind recovered again, Sacredfeather woke him up. This was something he had asked for right from the beginning. As soon as senior Wind recovered his sanity, Sacredfeather was to call him immediately. The supreme quality saint artifact divine hall could shield him from prying eyes, but it could not block the senses of Primordial realm souls. Jian Chen stowed the fortune away and emerged outside again. Sure enough, he discovered that senior Wind was already here. Senior Wind did not spend a lot of time sane each time, six to eight hours at most. When it was short, it would only be two hours. Today, Im not going to tell you about ancient history. Even if you learn about this ancient history, itll be useless for you. Today, Ill expound on the ways for you, said senior Wind. Jian Chen and Sacredfeather immediately beamed with joy with that. They both turned and nced at Shen Jian. They both understood it was all thanks to Shen Jian that they were able to listen to a figure like senior Wind talk about the ways. They had learnt long ago from Shen Jian that before they arrived on the nameless, senior Wind would spend all of his time sane nurturing Shen Jian. He would either pass onrge amounts of knowledge or personally guide the various aspects of Shen Jians cultivation. Without Shen Jian, the two of them definitely would not be able to enjoy something like that. Afterwards, senior Wind began to exin the true essence of the ways. His realm of cultivation was far too high. Even though he had not truly taken the final step and be an existence akin to the heavenly ways, he still managed to conjure thews endlessly when he exined the ways, directly affecting the world. The surroundings seemed to react in a startling fashion. Senior Wind seemed to have merged with space, merged with the world, and merged with the ways. Every single word he uttered seemed to represent the true essence of the world, containing endless secrets. Jian Chen, Sacredfeather, and Shen Jian were engrossed. Their minds werepletely submerged in his exnation, such that they forgot all about themselves. However, senior Wind did not exin the ways for too long. Just two hourster, he stopped and left once more, heading to the other side of the. Whenever senior Wind exins the ways, he remains sane for a very short period, Shen Jian said with mixed feelings as he watched senior Wind leave. Afterwards, the three of them continued with their personal cultivation. This continued day after day, year after year, such that their strength all increased at a steady pace. Theirprehension of the ways gradually deepened, advancing forwards step by step. That was because they had a supreme expert tirelessly exining the ways to them, and the contents of his exnations covered everything. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, Ill exin the Way of the Sword for you today. One day, senior Wind regained his sanity again. Senior Wind, you also know the Way of the Sword? Jian Chen asked in surprise. Senior Wind shook his head. I have not grasped the Way of the Sword, but the three thousand great ways share the same origins. As long as you stand at a certain height, youll have a certain level of insight even with the other ways you havent grasped. Moreover, your realms of cultivation are far too low to me, so my insight is more than enough to hold a lesson for you. After all, Ive seen my fair share of experts who use the Way of the Sword... Afterwards, the Wind Venerable began exining the Way of the Sword. Just like what he had said, he had not grasped the Way of the Sword, but because his cultivation level was far too high and he had seen many experts who used the Way of the Sword, he possessed an extraordinary insight well beyond regr belief. He could also tell with a single nce certain things that Jian Chen and Shen Jian werecking with the Way of the Sword. If an expert of the Way of the Sword exined and passed on the Way of the Sword, they could easily use theirprehensions to clearly conjure the ways andws. Senior Winds exnations of the Way of the Sword were more akin to indicating a broad path to advance in to avoid some ditches and gullies. Even if they walked into a misunderstanding unknowingly with their ways, senior Wind could point it out frankly so that they could correct themselves. Sacredfeather, Ill exin the Ways of ughter for you... Under senior Winds careful guidance, Jian Chen, Sacredfeather, and Shen Jian made rapid progress, particrly Jian Chen. After all, he had the fortune jade. Whenever he finished listening to senior Wind exining the ways, he would immediately enter the divine hall and cultivate on the fortune jade, which allowed him to progress the most out of the three of them. My Ways of the Sword have progressed evidently. Im getting closer and closer to the major achievement of Sword Immortal, Jian Chen thought. He had a gut feeling that his aplishments with the Ways of the Sword should have reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime already. The major achievement of Sword Immortal would be formally reaching Chaotic Prime! Jian Chen was filled with anticipation. If he continued to grow at this steady pace, that day definitely would not be too far away. However, that was given he possessed the fortune jade. Without the effects of the fortune jade, this period of time would lengthen by several fold or even several dozen fold. Master, this senior Winds situation doesnt seem that optimistic. At this moment, a sword spirits voice rang out. Jian Chen shivered with that. He immediately felt an ill omen. He believed that the sword spirits had understood senior Winds state of going crazy from time to time long ago, but the sword spirits had actually said something like this at such a time, which meant they must have discovered something else. Yeah, master. This senior Wind might seem powerful to you, but he is currently in a dangerous state. If hes not lucky, he probably can live for another thousand years at most. Qing Suos voice rang out too. Jian Chens heart tightened as soon as he heard how senior Wind only had a thousand years left. Jian Chen was already deeply indebted to him over the careful guidance he had shown recently. Now that he learnt senior Winds situation was actually so severe, Jian Chens heart immediately rose up to his throat. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, what exactly is going on? Jian Chen asked hastily. Chapter 2933: Chaotic Essence Blood

Chapter 2933: Chaotic Essence Blood

Master, in truth, from the first moment you set foot on this and saw senior Wind, Qing Suo and I already sensed a unique presence from him. It is like a certain part of him bears great resemnce to us artifact spirits. Afterwards, through our numerous observations, we finally confirmed something. The senior Wind you speak of is currently offering up his body to fuse with an extremely powerful god artifact. Once he sessfully fuses with the god artifact, hell abandon his body and break free from his race, merging perfectly with the powerful god artifact. When he really reaches that step, hell be the god artifact, and the god artifact will be him. The sword spirits exined to Jian Chen. Their voices were mixed with emotion too. Wouldnt he be the artifact spirit then? Dont tell me senior Wind is trying to be the artifact spirit of a peak god artifact? Jian Chen was surprised and filled with disbelief at the same time. Senior Winds cultivation already approached the apex, and he was confident enough that aside from Grand Exalts and the Sacred Beast King of the Immortals World, no one was his opponent across the remaining worlds. He already possessed such terrifying strength, so why did he choose to take a path that waspletely unheard of? He was actually trying to ruin his own future, forsaking his body and bloodline to be an artifact spirit. This left Jian Chen extremely confused. If it were not for the fact that he ced absolute trust in the sword spirits, he would have never believed this. No, you cant really say artifact spirit. If he seeds, hell be a god artifact, one that needs no master. Hell be its master, a special existence that can perfectly utilise all the power in the god artifact. Theres a fundamental difference from artifact spirits. However, the path he takes only exists in the distant legends. At the very least, ording to the information Qing Suo and I possess, weve yet to hear of anyone seeding at this. Moreover, this senior Wind is already facing severe problems. If nothing happens, he definitely wont be able to survive for another millennium, Zi Qing said with absolute confidence. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, just what exactly are the problems that senior Wind is facing? Jian Chen became extremely stern. The god artifact hes fusing with is definitely no weaker than the Azulet swords. At the very least, its also a peak god artifact simr to the Azulet swords and the Anatta Tower. God artifacts like that are usually wielded by Grand Exalts. Even though senior Wind is a half-step Grand Exalt, he hasnt actually stepped into that realm at the end of the day, so its absolutely impossible for him to seed. The final oue will be perishing under the bacsh of the god artifacts power. The reason why he struggles to remain sane and regrly goes crazy and loses control is because of the influence of the bacsh, said Zi Ying. Let alone the fact that he still isnt a true Grand Exalt, even if he bes a Grand Exalt, a vain attempt at fusing with a god artifact will lead to the same result, as this path leads nowhere, Qing Suo added at the end. She also was very pessimistic about senior Winds future. Isnt there anything that can be done? Jian Chen asked, rather unwilling to just ept this. This time, the sword spirits both fell silent. They did not answer Jian Chen. However, right when Jian Chen was about to give up, Qing Suos rather hesitant voice rang out. If it were anyone else, even a Grand Exalt, they would never be able to help him, but if it is master, then maybe there is a chance. Jian Chens eyes lit up with that. He asked, Qing Suo, you said theres a way I can help senior Wind? Only after a moment of silence did Qing Suo say slowly, Senior Wind has already achieved the most initial level of fusion with the god artifact, such that he can utilise the power of the god artifact to a certain degree. Thats also why we sensed a familiar presence from senior Wind. Though, the god artifact that senior Wind is fusing with possesses a sliver of the presence of chaos. Its exactly because of this reason that we deduced you might be able to help senior Wind, master. Masters soul has fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force before. If master didnt possess this strand of true Chaotic Force, then even if master reached the Great Perfection of the Chaotic Body, master definitely would not be able to help senior Wind. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath. Then how do I help senior Wind? Use your chaotic essence blood! Qing Suo said. Chaotic essence blood? Jian Chen was taken aback. Originally, he thought that helping senior Wind would be an extremely difficult task, but he never expected that his chaotic essence blood would be enough. That was as simple as it could get for him. All experts possessed a limited amount of essence blood, and once they exhausted it, it would take a heavy toll, but they could always recover it slowly. The strand of true Chaotic Force that merged with masters soul didnt just make masters soul evolve. It also unconsciously changed your constitution. Even though masters chaotic essence blood is nowhere close to the level of true Chaotic Force, it has undergone a qualitative change. As such, it possesses a shred of chaotic presence from a higher level. To an extent, it shares its original attribute with the powerful god artifact senior Wind is merging with. Its exactly because of their simr origins that we guessed master might be able to assist senior Wind. But if you do, youll definitely exhaust a tremendous amount of chaotic essence blood. This will have an extremely drastic effect, said Qing Suo. Senior Wind first gave me the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, and then he personally guided my cultivation. I owe him a great debt of gratitude. How can the kindness he has shownpare to some measly chaotic essence blood? Jian Chen said righteously. During the following period, Jian Chen could no longer focus on cultivating. Instead, he patiently waited for the next time senior Wind regained sanity. Time passed by silently. After who knew how long, senior Wind finally appeared before the three of them again. He also understood he would not remain sane for very long, so he cherished every moment a lot. As soon as he saw Jian Chen, Sacredfeather, and Shen Jian, he did not waste a single word, cutting right to the chase. Ill continue exining the ways to you... Please hold on, senior Wind! Before senior Wind could finish, Jian Chen immediately spoke up and interrupted him. He sped his fist at senior Wind politely. Senior Wind, theres something Id like to discuss with you, so I was wondering if we could move to the side? Senior Wind was amiable and easily approachable. Even though he was a mighty half-step Grand Exalt, an all-powerful supreme expert, he did not possess the bearing of a supreme expert at all. In their eyes, he was more like a benevolent elder. As a result, not only did senior Wind not scold Jian Chen when he interrupted him, he even nodded amiably. Jian Chen, tell me what you have to say. The two of them cant hear us anymore. Chapter 2934 - The Artifact Soul Race

Chapter 2934: The Artifact Soul Race

Senior Wind, are you currently fused with an extremely powerful god artifact? Jian Chen did not waste any words, cutting right to the chase. He stared at senior Wind with shining eyes. Hearing that, a smear of surprise appeared in senior Winds eyes. He nced at Jian Chen deeply and chuckled. With your current realm of cultivation, you definitely wouldnt know about this. The two sword spirits lurking on you must have told you this. However, the two sword spirits are extraordinary too. Even though I can sense that they have yet topletely recover, they still originate from yin and yang qi. Them noticing my abnormalities would make sense. Senior Wind, are you aware that the path you are taking right now is very dangerous? Jian Chen asked sternly. Senior Wind smiled gently. He dismissed Jian Chens worries. Tell me, what else did the two sword spirits tell you? They said that the path you are taking is a dead end. Itll be very difficult to make it anywhere, said Jian Chen. A dead end? Senior Wind broke into a chuckle. Sword spirits will still be sword spirits. Even though theyre the powerful Azulet swords, theyre still sword spirits after all. Even if theyre knowledgeable, they cantpare to their past master. If their past master were still alive, then he definitely would not reach this conclusion after seeing my state. Senior Wind, do you really feel confident about oveing this? Jian Chen was rather taken aback. To him, the sword spirits had basically always been omniscient. If the sword spirits drew a conclusion over something, it was basically impossible for it to be wrong. This was the first time he had ever seen the sword spirits being refuted. Since Im bold enough to walk this path, I obviously have a certain level of confidence. I dont have a lot of confidence, only thirty percent. However, even if I fail, I wont perishpletely. Ill only have to pay a heavy price, which is escaping with a strand of my soul and entering rebirth, said the Wind Venerable. Thats impossible! Youve taken a path of no return. Once you fail, youll perishpletely, so how can you still have the chance to undergo rebirth? The sword spirits appeared and conjured two figures above Jian Chens head, confronting the Wind Venerable. Senior Wind looked at the sword spirits and said slowly, You only speak for the existences youve seen in the past, and youre not wrong. Probably no one out of all the existences of the present day, of the six worlds, can take this path, but Im an exception. Reaching there, senior Wind paused for a moment. He continued, In the past, a myriad of races existed in the Spirits World. Among these races was a rtively special race known as the Artifact Soul race. Members of the Artifact Soul race all possess a natural ability, which is fusing with any god artifact on the same level as them. After fusing, they obtain all of the abilities of the god artifact, drastically strengthening them. Although true members of the Artifact Soul race have already vanished from history, part of their bloodline still managed to flow on through the intermarriage of the Artifact Soul race with various other races. As a result, while the Artifact Soul race has vanished, a part of their bloodline has still managed to make it to today. I happen to be one of the people in possession of it. Reaching there, the Wind Venerable sighed gently. Its just a pity that the hint of bloodline belonging to the Artifact Soul race within me is impure. Just like Shen Jian right now, the power of the bloodline has already grown so thin that its on the brink ofpletely dispersing. Otherwise, my chances at sessfully fusing with the god artifact would reach fifty percent at the very least. The Artifact Soul race. Theres actually a race like the Artifact Soul race. Zi Yin and Qing Suo came to a realisation. Although they had once followed a Grand Exalt and learnt about many secrets, they were not true Grand Exalts after all. After reaching the realm of Grand Exalts, they could peer into the deepest secrets of the cosmos. As long as a race had appeared in the past and left a mark in the world, Grand Exalts could use their ability to peer into the secrets of the world to learn about their existence. Artifact spirits did not have that ability. As a result, Zi Ying and Qing Suo also understood that their past master might have known about the existence of the Artifact Soul race, just that he never told them about it. As artifact spirits, we can see certain things that Grand Exalts cant see, but the opposite is true too. Some Grand Exalts can see what we artifact spirits cant see. The sword spiritsforted themselves. They could not help but look at Jian Chen and finally recovered some confidence. At the very least, Grand Exalts could not see through the secrets hidden behind Jian Chen. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, since senior Wind has the bloodline of the Artifact Soul race, can I still help senior Wind? Jian Chen asked. That informationy beyond his reach. With his current knowledge and experiences, he still could note into contact with a topic of such a profound level, so he needed to ask the sword spirits. Of course you can. If we were only seventy percent certain before, then were a hundred percent certain now. If master helps you out, then youll definitely fuse with the god artifact sessfully as long as no idents happen, the sword spirits said, guaranteeing it. The Wind Venerable also realised what the sword spirits were saying. His expression immediately changed; he said in shock, What did you say? Jian Chen can help me? However, then he shook his head. Thats impossible. Even Grand Exalts that resemble the heavenly ways cannot help me with the path I walk. I can only rely on my own luck and fortune. Why would Jian Chen possess the ability? Hearing the Wind Venerable, the sword spirits smiled mysteriously before both looking at Jian Chen. Jian Chen understood what they were waiting for him to do. He immediately forced out a droplet of chaotic essence blood from his body. The moment the essence blood emerged, he immediately felt like his body was being sapped of strength. Senior Wind, my chaotic essence blood is rather different. It might be able to help you. Jian Chen made the droplet of chaotic essence blood hover over to the Wind Venerable. Thats impossible. Your current level of chaotic essence blood is far too low in my eyes. Moreover, let alone the fact that your chaotic essence blood has notpletely matured yet, even chaotic essence blood from a Chaotic Body that has reached the Great Achievement will be useless to me- the Wind Venerable shook his head, but as soon as he reached there, he came to a halt. His eyes widened, bing fixated on the droplet of chaotic essence blood. Even his breathing seemed to stop. In that moment, time seemed toe to a standstill. The world seemed to stop operating. Only senior Winds eyes grew wider and wider, and his face became filled with shock and disbelief. T- t- this is Chaotic Force... This is true Chaotic Force... A long whileter, as if the Wind Venerable had finally confirmed his thoughts, he began murmuring to himself. He waspletely dazed. Impossible! Thats impossible! Thats absolutely impossible! Currently, even the Wind Venerables unshakable mental fortitude began to shift uncontrobly. He was thrown into great emotional turmoil. In particr, his expression made him seem like he had just seen a ghost. Chapter 2935 - Great Lengths

Chapter 2935: Great Lengths

Just like how it was possible to see further the higher up one was, someone who possessed senior Winds level of cultivation obviously stood at the apex of the universe, so he had an extremely good understanding of just how powerful Chaotic Force was. In his knowledge, Chaotic Force was a supreme power that no one could control. Even though there were people who cultivated Chaotic Force in the world, the Chaotic Force they possessed was all fake Chaotic Force, without a single exception. It could not be regarded as true Chaotic Force at all. But at this moment, he actually sensed the hint of a presence that belonged to true Chaotic Force from Jian Chens droplet of essence blood, which obviously filled him with shock. The appearance of a sliver of true Chaotic Force hadpletely overturned his knowledge of the world, his understanding of the universe, and his beliefs about the great ways. True Chaotic Force had actually appeared on a cultivator. To senior Wind, that was something that should never, ever happen. Senior Wind was left shocked for a good while before finally returning to his senses. He sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. Afterwards, his gaze towards Jian Chen underwent an overwhelming change. What kind of gaze was that? He seemed like he was looking at a monster, yet it was also like he had just discovered a brand-new continent. It was filled with various forms of intrigue and disbelief. J- just how did you achieve it? Senior Wind asked. When I fused the swordsst time, I suffered a bacsh from Chaotic Force, but I didnt die in the end. It was also at that time that a strand of true Chaotic Force fused with my body. Jian Chen hid nothing and told him the truth, as he also understood something like that could only work on him. It could not be replicated. Fused the swords... Fused the swords... The previous master of the Azulet swords died in the end exactly because of fusing the swords... Senior Wind murmured. As if he had recalled some matters and legends of the past, he became dazed. Senior Wind, is my chaotic essence blood effective or not? Jian Chen returned to the main topic of interest in a hurry. He knew senior Wind would not stay sane for too long, so he was afraid of running out of time before they could even achieve anything if this continued. The Wind Venerable looked at Jian Chen. He sighed gently. I didnt think that I, the Wind Venerable who shook up the Saints World, would actually require help from a junior at the end of the day. The matters of the world are truly unpredictable... So be it. Ill try your special chaotic essence blood then and see if itll be of any help to me. The Wind Venerable touched the chaotic essence blood gently with his finger, and it immediately merged into his body. Afterwards, the Wind Venerable sat down with his legs crossed and closed his eyes as if he had entered a meditative state. Jian Chen stared straight at the Wind Venerable, waiting there patiently. He was filled with anticipation. He knew that even if the Wind Venerable was not doomed like the sword spirits had described him to be, he only had a sess rate of thirty percent, which was still too low. As a result, he also hoped that his chaotic essence blood would help the Wind Venerable resolve his problems. I hope the sword spirits arent wrong this time, Jian Chen thought. After learning about the Artifact Soul race, he realised that the sword spirits were not all-knowing and all-capable, so only when he received direct confirmation from senior Wind could he truly stop worrying about whether his chaotic essence blood was of any help to senior Wind. Jian Chen did not wait for long. Roughly five minutester, senior Wind opened his eyes slowly. His gaze became extremely sharp, brimming with vigour, together with an undisguisable sense of tion and joy. Senior Wind, how is it? Jian Chen immediately asked. Senior Windughed aloud and said, My little friend Jian Chen, you really are my saviour. I never thought your chaotic essence blood can actually help me merge with the artifact. Jian Chen became overjoyed with that. His heart in his throatpletely settled down. Whats actually helpful to me should be the presence of the strand of Chaotic Force. Even though the presence is weak, its still on too high of a level after all. It can suppress the artifact from a certain respect. Reaching there, the Wind Venerable frowned again. But to me, a single droplet of essence blood is still nowhere near enough... You have nothing to worry about, senior Wind. All that matters is its useful to you. You dont have to worry about the chaotic essence blood either. Ill provide it to you no matter how much you require, Jian Chen said with great generosity. Although essence blood was extremely limited to all cultivators, he could always slowly recover it once he exhausted it. The only problem was it would heavily sap the cultivators vigour, and it would take a long time to recover. The Wind Venerable stared at Jian Chen sternly. Jian Chen, do you know just how great of a loss itll cause you? To other experts, severely depleting their essence blood will indeed affect them greatly, and theyll recover extremely slowly too, but you cant forget that I cultivate the Chaotic Body, senior Wind. The greatest advantage of the Chaotic Body is possessing an extremely startling recovery rate in all aspects. Losing some essence blood is nothing to me, Jian Chen objected. Alright, alright. If thats the case, Ill have to trouble you for the next period of time. Senior Wind did not act pretentiously. He dly epted his offer. Jian Chen smiled with ease. Enduring the feeling of weakness, he handed another twenty droplets of chaotic essence blood to the Wind Venerable at once. The loss of twenty droplets of essence blood immediately made him pale. His face became slightly haggard as if his vigour was heavily sapped. However, Jian Chen did not care about this. He endured the feeling of weakness and said, Senior Wind, I can only provide you with some chaotic essence blood every now and then. I also need time to recover. Senior Wind gazed at Jian Chen deeply. His expression was extremely mixed, but he said nothing at all. After taking out a great pile of various high quality God Tier pills and heavenly resources for recovery from his Space Ring and handing them to Jian Chen, he waved his hand and left with Jian Chens twenty droplets of chaotic essence blood. Ever since they arrived on the nameless, this was the first time senior Wind had left while still sane. After senior Wind left, Shen Jian and Sacredfeather both looked at Jian Chen. They were doubtful and curious. Not only were they unable to hear anything from Jian Chen and senior Winds conversation earlier, but even space had been disturbed, blurring the scene inside. As such, they could not see what was going on either. Jian Chen, whats going on with senior Wind? Shen Jian asked. Ever since he met senior Wind, this was the first time he had seen senior Wind behave in such an abnormal fashion. Brother, why is your vigour sapped? Sacredfeather stared at Jian Chens pale face curiously. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously and said, You dont have to ask any more questions. All you have to know is that Ive already found the way to save senior Wind. The day when senior Windpletely recovers isnt far off. Chapter 2936 - The Incident in the Burial Zone (One)

Chapter 2936: The Incident in the Burial Zone (One)

Jian Chen, is that really true? Have you really found a way to cure senior Wind? Shen Jian immediately riled up when he heard that. He became excited. Among them, the person who worried about senior Winds condition the most was definitely Shen Jian. Jian Chen nodded with a smile and cast an affirmative gaze at Shen Jian. He did not go into too many details about what had happened before turning around and entering his divine hall. Since he knew his chaotic essence blood could help senior Wind, Jian Chen obviously had no time to cultivate like before. He had just lost twenty-one droplets of essence blood, which he needed to recover as quickly as possible. He also understood that if he wanted to help senior Windpletely break free from his current difficulties of merging with the god artifact, he would definitely require an extremely great amount of chaotic essence blood. A few dozen droplets definitely would not be enough Whether the recovery rate can keep up with the lost chaotic essence blood will bepletely up to the Chaotic Body. I hope the Chaotic Body doesnt let me down, Jian Chen thought. Essence blood was extremely difficult to recover. It requiredrge quantities of heavenly resources and an umtion of time. Often, if a cultivator wanted to recover a droplet of essence blood, it would take them decades or centuries, or even longer than that. Of course, the recovery rate of people with special physiques or cultivation methods would vary. Perhaps the time period would be shorter, or perhaps it would be longer. Certain special divine beasts would even recover their essence blood far more slowly than other experts of the same realm. As for Jian Chens Chaotic Body, recovery happened to be its forte, so if Jian Chen wanted to recover his chaotic essence blood, it would be much faster than regr cultivators. At this rate, itll probably take me a year to recover a droplet of essence blood. Ive lost twenty-one droplets this time, so if I rely on my natural recovery rate, itll take twenty-one years. Jian Chen calcted his recovery rate very quickly, which made him frown. To any other Primordial realm expert, this recovery rate was extremely shocking, but he still found it slow, as senior Wind required several hundred droplets of chaotic essence blood at the very least. If he continued at this rate, wouldnt that mean he needed centuries? If several hundred droplets was not enough and he needed over a thousand, then that would be a millennium. Jian Chen had not even cultivated for a millennium so far! All I can do is try out these God Tier pills. Jian Chen opened the Space Ring that senior Wind had given him. The Space Ring was filled with many jade bottles, all God Tier pills without an exception. They were all of high quality, mid grade God Tier pills at the very least with a great handful of high grade God Tier pills in the mix. After all, these pills came from senior Wind. God Tier pills of lower quality obviously could not catch the eye of an expert like senior Wind. These are God Pills of Condensing Blood! These are Divine Blood Pills of Eternity! These are Heaven Surpassing Pills of Revival! ...... ... Jian Chen immediately recognised several God Tier pills in the Space Ring. Afterwards, he fished out a bottle of God Pills of Condensing Blood and removed the stopper, discovering ten God Pills of Condensing Blood lying inside quietly. He directly took out a God Pill of Condensing Blood and consumed it. Only four hourster did he slowly open his eyes and think, A God Pill of Condensing Blood can recover two droplets of chaotic essence blood. A battle of ten can recover twenty droplets. He looked through the Space Ring. There were a total of four bottles of God Pill of Condensing Blood, so he could recover a total of eighty droplets of chaotic essence blood through them. Jian Chen ate the nine remaining pills in the bottle in a single gulp, devoting himself to recovering his chaotic essence blood. ...... ... In the Spirits World, within the Burial Zone, not only did many fragments of destroyeds exist in the chaotic region of space, but there were also many pieces of continents floating through the surroundings. At this moment, on one of the continent pieces, ADa, AEr, ASan, and ASi searched through some ruins. The more I look at this ce, the more I feel like something is wrong, as if something else is hidden in this space. I have that feeling too. The pulses of space from here are extremely abnormal too, but this is the Burial Zone after all. Danger lurks around every corner. Its difficult to say whether it represents danger or not. ...... ... The four brothers carefully searched through this region. At this moment, the space produced another pulse, just like the beat of a heart. It did not create too great of a disturbance, nor did any presence leak out. It was as if everything here had been isted by a mysterious power. There seems to be something akin to a spatial barrier. Cmon, lets work together and try to break through this region of space, ADa called out, and the four brothers immediately poured their strength together, unleashing their sword technique and producing a streak of resplendent light that smashed against the space. The sh waspletely silent. The sword Qi from the four brothers seemed tond on a soft sponge, such that even the space sank in deeply. The spatial barrier seemed to have run out of energy a long time ago. After a moment of stalemate with their sword Qi, it still ended up shattering. As soon as the spatial barrier shattered, a presence that seemed to contain the endless aura of ways leaked out. When they sensed this presence, the four brothers all shuddered and riled up with vigour. Immediately, they felt like the endless ways were being conjured in their heads. But at this moment, over a dozen streaks of light shot over from afar. The leader was clearly an Infinite Prime, and the cultivators behind him ranged from Overgods to Godkings. He was clearly the elder of some sect from the Saints World leading the disciples here to undertake trials. T- t- this is the Origin of Ways! The Infinite Prime clearly possessed extraordinary insight. He recognised the mysterious power that contained the presence of the ways in a single nce and became extremely excited. Quick, cast down a formation and seal off the surroundings. We cant let the Origin of Ways leak out. Once other experts sense it, this treasure that is within arms reach will end up with someone else. The Infinite Prime turned bright red from excitement, immediately getting to work with casting down a formation. As for the four brothers, he directly ignored them. Four measly Godkings were not worth his attention. The Origin of Ways! Theres actually the Origin of Ways formed when a Grand Exalt passes away in meditation here! Hahahaha! At this moment, a great burst ofughter rang out. Three Infinite Primes that happened to be passing by discovered the Origin of Ways too, suddenly descending here. The face of the Infinite Prime that arrived here first became ugly. He said grimly, Fellows, our Seven Elements sect discovered this ce. It belongs to our Seven Elements sect. Who the hell cares if youre from the Seven Elements sect or Eight Elements sect. None of you will be leaving here alive. Brothers, lets kill them together first. The Origin of Ways only belongs to us three. One of the three Infinite Primes that had arrivedter sneered viciously. Hahahaha, even mere Infinite Primes are bold enough to lust over the Origin of Ways. Theres really nothing I can say. However, before the three of them could do anything, the pressure of a Chaotic Prime suddenly flooded out. The booming voice deafened the four Infinite Primes. A Chaotic Prime! Oh no! The Infinite Primes changed drastically in expression. At this moment, four stone pirs descended from above, piercing through space with the presence of a Chaotic Prime. It hurtled towards the four Infinite Primes with lightning speed. Ill kill you lot first, just in case you escape and divulge the news of the Origin of Ways. The Chaotic Primes sneers rang out in space. He did not show himself, controlling the four stone pirs to kill the four Infinite Primes as he got to work with casting down a formation. He nned to seal off this ce and stop the presence of the Origin of Ways from spreading out, which would draw in even more experts. Chapter 2937 - The Incident in the Burial Zone (Two)

Chapter 2937: The Incident in the Burial Zone (Two)

Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! With the four rumbles, the four Infinite Primes were immediately in. The difference in their strength was far too great. As such, they did not even stand a chance. Elder! the disciples of the Seven Elements sect all called out miserably. A few Godkings disciples realised the disadvantageous situation and immediately fled into the distance. But very soon, they ran into an invisible barrier and bounced back. After all, that was a trapping formation a Chaotic Prime had cast down. Even the strongest of them were Godkings at most. Even if they used their various secret techniques, they struggled to pass through it. As for the Chaotic Prime, he did not attack anyone else after killing the four Infinite Primes. He only sensed as the great power of formations spread out through space, growing stronger and stronger. Perhaps in his eyes, these Godkings were existences even beneath ants. At the same time, he was confident that these Godkings definitely could not escape, which was why he did not take them seriously. Instead, he used every second avable to him to cast the formations, refusing to waste even a moment on the Godkings. However, he had underestimated the Source of Ways. With how great of an item Source of Ways was, how could regr formations trap it? Moreover, the space in the Burial Zone was not stable. Spatial storms could erupt at any time, such that even formations Chaotic Primes personally cast down would be affected. As a result, even when he was close topleting his formation, the presence of the Source of Ways that leaked out continued to drift into the distance uncontrobly. Dammit! The Chaotic Prime obviously realised he could not keep the Source of Ways trapped in here, but not only did he continue with his formation, but he even moved faster than before. However, the nature of the formation had changed slightly. It had turned into a defensive formation. Since he could not hide the Source of Ways, then he would cast down an impregnable formation to obstruct any intruders, earning him more time to collect the Source of Ways. Hmm? This presence... it seems to be the Source of Ways. It cant be wrong. Its definitely the Source of Ways. Contact the great elder quickly. The Source of Ways has appeared in the ruins of the Spirits World. We need to pass this news onto the n as quickly as possible. ...... ... In just a short while, more and more people learnt about the appearance of the Source of Ways. A myriad of differentmunication techniques were unleashed in the various regions of the Spirits World. The news spread like wildfire, reaching the five sacrednds very quickly. What? The Source of Ways appeared in the Burial Zone? Is that true? The appearance of the Source of Ways signals the remains of a Grand Exalt. There might even be a Grand Exalts legacy. Immediately gather all the elders. Well be heading to the Burial Zone together. The Source of Ways will definitely lead to quite the struggle. Pass this news onto the sect immediately so that they can send reinforcements as quickly as possible. ...... ... Immediately, numerous Primordial realm presences erupted in the five sacrednds of the Spirits World. The Primordial realm experts that watched over the various ces all assembled into groups and rushed towards the Burial Zone. Boom! The space near where the Source of Ways had appeared rumbled. Some of the Primordial realm experts who were in the Burial Zone in the first ce had already arrived, beginning to attack the formation. Among them, there were plenty of other Chaotic Primes. With their insight, they could obviously tell that someone had arrived here before them, purposefully casting down the formation to stop them in an attempt to im the Source of Ways all for himself. Take action, everyone. Lets get through this formation first. Once we get through the formation, the Source of Ways is ours. Everyone will get a share. Otherwise, if we let this person have enough time to absorb all the Source of Ways, we wont be able to get anything. Primordial realm experts constantly called out among the crowd that attacked the formation. They were extremely urgent. Immediately, everyone who attacked the formations clearly put in much more effort, almost using their full strength. Under the attacks of so many Primordial realm experts, the formation did notst too long. It shattered and crumbled very quickly, and the two medium quality god artifacts that had been imbued into the formation to strengthen it shattered too. Spurt! With the destruction of the god artifacts, the Chaotic Prime behind the formation was affected too. He opened his mouth and coughed up blood. Watching as the Primordial realm experts surged in furiously, intense regret and pity filled his eyes, as he understood that not only did he fail to im the Source of Ways all for himself, even his extravagant wish of absorbing a little more had fallen through too. However, he also remained alert. Gazing at the Chaotic Primes that rushed towards him aggressively, he immediately called out, Fellows, the Source of Ways is leaking away constantly. It wontst for too long, so every moment you waste is a tremendous loss. Why dont you hurry up and absorb it instead? Hearing that, the Chaotic Primes all ended up giving up on attacking the person behind the formation after a moment of hesitation and deliberation. Theynded on the ground and absorbed the Source of Ways desperately. But at this moment, the world rumbled, the cosmos tilted, and the ways were thrown into disorder. A colossal spatial crack suddenly appeared, stretching through the space and thend, swallowing the entire ruined continent in an instant. Immediately, thendscape in the eyes of all the Primordial realm experts changed. The familiar scenery of the Burial Zone vanished, and the deep, twinkling stars went missing. The only thing they could see was darkness, pitch-ck darkness that limited their vision. At this moment, if someone happened to be in the Burial Zone, they would have discovered that the ruined continent where the Source of Ways had appeared hadpletely vanished from the Burial Zone. The location of the ruined continent was empty too. Only a spatial crack around ten meters long remained there without closing up. ...... ... The spatial crack had actually swallowed up the entire continent, except it was impossible to tell from the outside. On top of that, who knew how many spatial cracks like that existed in the chaotic space of the Burial Zone. T- this is actually splitting apart the world. This is the Burial Zone. J- just how powerful of an expert can split apart space in the Burial Zone? All the Primordial realm experts no longer cared about absorbing the Source of Ways on the ruined continent anymore. Right now, they all observed the surroundings with their eyes wide open. Their faces paled instantly and deep fear flooded their faces. With their profound knowledge and experiences, they could tell with a single nce that this feat of splitting open the world had not been achieved through the Laws of Space. Instead, a supreme expert had used their paramount power ofws to forcefully slice away this space from the world it originally belonged to before hiding it. Only supreme experts of unfathomable cultivations could achieve something like this. Even a supreme expert like that hade for the Source of Ways, which sent chills down their spines. Suddenly, a streak of light fell down from above in this world enveloped by darkness. Everyone could not help but raise their heads. Their gazes all gathered on the source of light that had suddenly appeared above. All they saw was the light originating from a woman in white. She was not old. She only seemed to be in her twenties. She hovered there right now, radiating with the light of ways. The light she gave off made her seem like a resplendent pearl within the darkness, illuminating the entire world as the only person in the entire universe. Gazing at this woman, all of the Primordial realm experts in the endless darkness below became even paler despite the woman in white did not giving off any pulses of her cultivation, preventing them from sensing her realm of cultivation. However, the power of ways she gave off seemed to be interfering with this region of space constantly, altering the operation of the ways and altering the order of the world. It also formed an extremely great pressure of ways to all of these Primordial realm experts. As such, they felt like they were facing the entire world, the entire universe, when they faced this woman. Chapter 2938 - The Lightning God Clan Takes Action

Chapter 2938: The Lightning God n Takes Action

Senior, I dont want the Origin of Ways anymore, so please show mercy and let me leave. Senior, we were just curious, so we came here to take a look. We definitely had no intentions of taking the Origin of Ways. Well leave immediately. The Primordial realm experts below called out. They came up with various reasons and excuses in an attempt to get out of the situation and leave this ce. The supreme expert that had appeared high above had actually used her great abilities to hide away the entire region of space. Even without thinking, the Primordial realm experts knew her intentions were the same as them, desiring the Origin of Ways here. All the experts trapped here immediately became uneasy. They felt like they were facing impending doom. Everyone present desired the Origin of Ways very much. They also understood that as long as they absorbed sufficient Origin of Ways, their future cultivation would be extremely smooth. Even reaching Grand Prime would only be a matter of time. However, when they faced such a terrifying expert, they could not develop any greed at all. There was only endless coldness. The woman in white said nothing. She was expressionless, and her gaze was cold. The power of ways permeated her surroundings as if it could copse the heavens and annihte the stars. It was extremely powerful. At this moment, she closed her hand, and with that, an illusionary brush immediately appeared. The brush was not solid, but condensed from her boundless energy. She clutched the brush and swept it across the many Primordial realm experts down below. With that, the mysteriousws in the surroundings seemed to be invoked. The space even rippled like water. When the ripples reached the Primordial realm experts below, all of them vanished into thin air, regardless of whether they were Infinite Primes or Chaotic Primes. Or in other words, they have been directly vapourised, erased from existencepletely and utterly, leaving nothing behind. In that moment, the entire space, the entire world, everything in the surroundings there, and the cultivators of various levels of strength seemed to be parts of a painting. The brush seemed to possess an ability to erase things,pletely erasing everything in the painting. This erasure definitely was not as simple as it seemed. It represented utter disappearance, synonymous with death. In that moment, the noisy surroundings had beenpletely purged. All of the Primordial realm experts and the Godkings brought here by their sect elders had vanished. Only four people remained as an exception, which were the four brothers that discovered this ce first. But in that moment, the four brothers were pale. They saw how all the Primordial realm experts had vanished into thin air, and they behaved like they had just seen a ghost. Senior, we definitely wont absorb even a hint of Origin of Ways, so please let us leave, the four brothers sped their fists and said to the woman in the air. They did not know why they still remained, but they had already given up on the Origin of Wayspletely. The woman in the air slowly drifted down. She arrived before the four of them and watched them tremble away cautiously. Her eyes were filled with an indescribable sense of confusion, together with rather mixed emotions. In the end, she sighed gently. You can stay behind. The Origin of Ways is extremely rare among the six worlds, so try your best to absorb a little more. The four brothers looked at one another with that. They had personally witnessed the womans terrifying strength. There had been so many Infinite Primes and Chaotic Primes, yet in the end, she had erased them from existence without the slightest difficulty. The four brothers were dumbfounded by why an expert as terrifying as that would be treating them so gently right now. Senior, why are you helping us? ADa asked. The woman in white slowly made her way towards where the Origin of Ways leaked out of. She said without even looking back, Because wee from the same ce... Her soft voice was filled with mncholy. Afterwards, she said nothing more. She had already be enveloped in the Origin of Ways, doing her best to absorb it. The womans reply left the four brothers even more confused. They wanted to ask her again, but they could see that the woman had already entered a state of cultivation, so they made the sensible choice of keeping their mouths shut. They began absorbing the Origin of Ways. As they absorbed the Origin of Ways here in peace, the Burial Zone outside was astir. More and more experts gathered from all directions, carrying out a close search across the whole ce to find the rumored Origin of Ways. However, none of them imagined that a woman in white with exceptional abilities had already hidden away the ruined continent where the Origin of Ways appeared in a spatial crack. Primordial realm experts regrly passed by this crack in space, but no one discovered anything strange about it. In an unknown space within the Saints World, within the Lightning God n hidden away in the Lightning Zone of Annihtion, an extremely majestic divine hall loomed silently like an ancient beast. Two grey-haired old men sat like statues at the entrance of the divine hall. They did not give off the slightest presence. They seemed no different from regr people. At this moment, the two old men opened their eyes at the same time. One of them said, Ive just received news that the Origin of Ways has actually appeared in the Burial Zone of the Spirits World. The Origin of Ways is of great use to the Saint Monarch. We need to obtain it no matter what, even if we have to pay a tremendous cost, the other old man added. His voice was hoarse and feeble, but it was filled with a supreme sense of authority. The two old men possessed extremely great status in the Lightning God n. They were revered by all nsmen and respectfully known as ancestral elders. They had no names in the Lightning God n, perhaps because no one knew their names. They were only known to be the ancestral elder of the left and the ancestral elder of the right. But the passageway leading to the Spirits World is personally guarded by the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy. Because of that incident in the past, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy has always held a grudge against our Lightning God n. Our Lightning God n probably wont be able to enter the ruins of the Spirits World so easily, the ancestral elder of the left frowned. The ancestral elder of the right nodded in agreement. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy is a difficult obstacle to get through. Ill have to pay a visit in person this time. Ill head over personally and have a talk with the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy. On top of that, contact the Violet Crepeflower n and the Dao n. Well need their assistance to get through the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy. Chapter 2939 - A Clash at the Apex

Chapter 2939: A sh at the Apex

The ancestral elder of the left shut his eyes. Yes. If it were just our Lightning God n, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy definitely would not do us the favour, but if you include the Violet Crepeflower n and the Dao n, then our chances will increase drastically. You can go without worry. Ill send people to contact the Violet Crepeflower n and the Dao n. The ancestral elder of the right nodded. Afterwards, powerful senses of the soul enveloped the entire Lightning God n. He said through his soul, Lei Yun, Lei Huaji,e see me immediately! Lei Yun and Lei Huaji were Grand Prime ancestors of the Lightning God n, at the Fifth and Fourth Heavenly Layer respectively. Basically the moment the ancestral elder of the right said that, Lei Yun and Lei Huaji appeared. They both showed great respect, sping their fists and bowing. Greetings, ancestral elders! Lei Yun, Lei Huaji,e with me immediately! the ancestral elder of the right said. His voice was firm, leaving absolutely no room for discussion. Ancestral elder of the right, are you leaving the Lightning God n? Lei Yun and Lei Huaji were both surprised by that. In their memory, the two ancestral elders basically never left the n. However, without any exception, something startling had happened in the Saints World whenever an ancestral elder left the n. The Origin of Ways has appeared in the Spirits World. The Origin of Ways is extremely important to our Lightning God n. We must retrieve it, no matter the cost, said the ancestral elder of the right. In the next moment, he turned into a bolt of lightning, having left the Lightning God n. However, the ancestral elder of the rights words left Lei Yun and Lei Huaji shocked. They looked at one another, able to see the deep doubt and confusion in each others eyes. The Origin of Ways was very precious, but they were still an archaean n after all. Their heritage ran so deep that it could be described as terrifying. What precious treasure did their Lightning God n not have? They even possessed plenty of extremely precious innate items and supreme grade God Tier resources. Since when would a tremendous organisation with such heritage and wealth be so desperate over the Origin of Ways? The passageway that led to the Spirits World was clearly much busier and more bustling than usual. There were several times more spaceships parked nearby, waiting to pass through. The experts here were no longer limited to Chaotic Primes either. Many Grand Primes hade in person too. These people were all ancestors of peak organisations in the Saints World, figures who could kick up a storm on the nes they resided on. However, due to their statuses, these Grand Primes obviously had no need to line up if they wanted to pass through. Instead, they all arrived at where the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy cultivated. After seeing him and earning his permission, they directly raced through the passageway. But at this moment, a bolt of lightning raced over from the depths of the sea of stars with startling speed. It moved far too quickly, covering who knew how many million kilometers in a split second. It only took a thousandth of a moment for the lightning to arrive before the passageway. The lightning dispersed, revealing the ancestral elder of the rights face. At that moment, he gave off no presence at all and seemed like a regr person like before, but he gave off an indomitable bearing as he stood in front of the passageway with his senile appearance. Moreover, after he arrived, an invisible energy permeated the surroundings. The invisible energy condensed into a seal in the end, blocking off the entrance to the passageway. Not only did it stop all the spaceships from entering, but even some Grand Primes had been blocked too. A few Grand Primes who were about to enter the passageway changed in expression. A sliver of shock appeared in their eyes, as they could sense a tremendous might, well beyond anything they could contend with, from the seal of energy. It came with great power ofws that struck fear in them. The Grand Primes all looked at the ancestral elder of the right and became extremely stern. They did not recognise the ancestral elder of the right, but they understood his strength extremely well. As a result, none of them said anything in their surprise and hesitance. However, some of the people in the spaceships behind were not fortunate enough to possess the same level of insight and knowledge. Seeing how the entrance had been blocked, they all began to raise a ruckus. There were plenty of arrogant, young people who stated their identities. Fellows, the Origin of Ways that appeared in the Spirits World is extremely important to our Lightning God n. Our Lightning God n is determined to obtain the Origin of Ways, so I hope you can all do us a measly favour and leave the Origin of Ways to us. The ancestral elder of the right stood at the entrance and sped his fist at everyone. His voice was extremely calm, which made him seem like he was negotiating with them, but his tone made him seem like he was passing an irrefutable order. What? The Lightning God n? One of the eight legendary archaean ns? Many experts fromrge organisations changed in expression when they heard the Lightning God n. The Grand Primes who were about to personally enter the Spirits World even backed away immediately. As Grand Primes, they understood just how terrifying archaean ns were. They were colossal existences they definitely could not afford to provoke. If Grand Primes represent the heavens of this world, then archaean ns would be the backbone of this world. Since the Lightning God n is determined to obtain the Origin of Ways, then Ill give up on it. A Grand Prime sighed immediately before turning around without looking back. Suddenly, a terrifying presence erupted like a sh flood. With the presences appearance, the stars immediately dimmed. The stars all seemed like they were trembling in fear. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy appeared silently. He was bare-chested with only a pair of shorts on, revealing his huge muscles. Currently, he had his arms crossed, hovering in front of the ancestral elder of the right coldly. He said tly, Youve gone too far. Leave immediately, or dont me me for being impolite. Gazing at the cold Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy, the ancestral elder of the rights expression was mixed. He sped his fist and said, Please forgive us, Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy. The Origin of Ways is extremely important to our Lightning God n. Were determined to obtain it. I dont care whether your Lightning God n requires the Origin of Ways or not. Since you wont leave, then you better not me me. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy took action. He clenched his hand into a fist, and a terrifying power of vitality immediately erupted from his body as he directly hurled the punch at the ancestral elder of the right. The punch contained extremely powerful Laws of Strength. It seemed like it could rip apart thousands of worlds. The space there copsed the moment he punched out,pletely reduced to darkness. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy and the ancestral elder of the right both vanished, swallowed up by the darkness. But actually, the two of them remained where they were, except they no longer stood in the Saints World, but in a spatial crack. Thews there were iplete, and the elements were thrown into chaos. Chaotic streams of space and temporal vortices filled the ce. Sigh! The elder of the right sighed gently, filled with helplessness. In the next moment, he turned into a huge bolt of lightning and mmed against the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy loudly with devastating might. It was like he represented the greatest judgement in the world. Boom! Within the rumbling, the space exploded. Terrifying pulses of energy erupted in the chaotic space,pletely tearing apart and shattering all the chaotic streams of energy and temporal vortices in the region there. Following the strike, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy did not budge. He remained right where he was as his presence continued to rise, bing more and more terrifying. The ancestral elder of the right, on the other hand, had turned back into human form. He staggered three hundred meters through the space, his clothes messy and in a poor shape. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy truly is a supreme figure who has in a Ninth Heavenly Layer expert in the past. Im nowhere near as great! The ancestral elder of the right sighed gently. He could not help but recall that scene from many years ago, and he immediately became filled with mixed emotions. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy remained calm, staring at the ancestral elder of the right with a pair of icy-cold eyes. He said coldly, If we were elsewhere, I wouldnt have the authority or interest to care about your Lightning God n, but this is the passageway between the two worlds. Its my territory. As long as Im still around, none of you are allowed to fool around. Ill give you onest warning. Leave here immediately, or I wont be holding back anymore. Chapter 2940 - Origins of the Four Brothers

Chapter 2940: Origins of the Four Brothers

The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy spoke firmly, leaving no room for negotiation. His presence continued to build up, constantly on the rise. The terrifying vital energy could annihte the world and smash through the stars. His next strike would definitely be as violent as a cascade of lightning. Sensing the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys rising presence, the ancestral elder of the right groaned inside. For a moment, there was nothing he could do. If he tried to fight, he was not his opponent. If he tried to retreat, he was not permitted to back down either. All he could do now was ce his hopes on the two other archaean ns. However, right when the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys presence peaked, and he had lost the patience to keep waiting, themunication techniques from two extremely great powers of souls tore through the space and arrived. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy frowned, but he soon let out a cold snort, and the power of a soul just as great erupted out, directly tearing through the region and appearing in the Saints World. It split off into two groups and reached the very depths of the vast cosmos, arriving at an unknownnd. The three powers of souls intermingled and shed, but conflict or battle did not erupt. They actuallymunicated with one another like this. In the end, the three powers of souls all receded. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy seemed to reach an agreement with the owners of the two powers of souls and no longer obstructed the Lightning God n anymore. His presence began to subside as he said nonchntly, Since the Dao n and the Violet Crepeflower n have stood forward and spoken for you, Ill take a step back and allow the people of your Lightning God n into the Spirits World. But you must stay behind. The ancestral elder of the right let out a sigh of relief and sped his fist with a smile. Then Ill stay right here as youve asked, Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy. Ill send the other experts of the n into the Spirits World. Their battle ended just like that. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy returned to the entrance of the Spirits World at the same time. As soon as he returned, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy vanished, no longer interfering with anything that went on near the entrance. He even turned a blind eye to the ancestral elder of the rights seal over the entrance. The ancestral elder of the right sat in space. In that moment, his ancient body seemed to possess a lofty power that could suppress the heavens. The space seemed to copsepletely simply from his sitting there. The violent Laws of Lightning wreaked havoc, preventing anyone from approaching. Afterwards, with a wave of his hand, Lei Yun and Lei Huaji appeared out of thin air. Apart from them, there were several dozen other experts of the Lightning God n behind them, all Infinite Primes or Chaotic Primes! Ill stay here and prevent anyone from leaving the Spirits World with the Origin of Ways before you can get to it. Itll be up to you to search the Spirits World, the ancestral elder of the right said to them. Afterwards, Lei Yun and Lei Huaji personally led the experts of the Lightning God n through the passageway. They were thest group of experts that entered the Spirits World from the Saints World. After them, not a single spaceship or cultivator set foot into the Spirits World. The cultivators and spaceships that returned from the Spirits World were unaffected, but without any exception, everyone had been thoroughly inspected by the ancestral elder of the rights powerful senses of the soul. Since Im watching this ce in person, nothing should go wrong with our Lightning God n obtaining the Origin of Ways, as no one can fool my senses. Even if theyve already absorbed the Origin of Ways, the presence of the Origin of Ways will remain in their souls. This presence wont disappear in a short period of time. As long as we refine their souls, we can extract some of it. This touches on the Saint Monarchs fate, as well as the entire ns fate. For this, Ill do anything, even if I have to ughter millions. ...... ... Carry out a detailed search across the entire Burial Zone. If you find anything, report it immediately! Outside the Burial Zone in the Spirits World, Lei Yun and Lei Huaji said to the Primordial realm experts behind them. Then all of them separated and scattered across the Burial Zone. The two ancestors, Lei Yun and Lei Huaji, also personally participated in the search. You must be careful. Recently, Lei Ruhuo of the Heavenly Lightning n died here. Even the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner the Saint Monarch bestowed upon them was lost. If theres danger, contact us immediately. The ancestral elder is waiting on the other side, Lei Yun said to Lei Huaji carefully before they separated. Lei Huaji nodded sternly before moving off into the distance. In the Burial Zone, the various Primordial realm experts of the Lightning God n wandered through the different regions, carrying out a close search across the entire ce. Its extremely likely that someone has hidden away where the Origin of Ways appeared, so you cannot leave any spot, no matter how small, unsearched. A great elder of the Lightning God n passed through a region of spatial cracks cautiously, constantly looking around with the senses of his soul. He carried out an extremely meticulous search. But he was clueless that a ruined continent was hidden away in an inconspicuous crack when he passed by a number of other cracks of various sizes. On the ruined continent was the Origin of Ways they had been painstakingly searching for, and it had been gushing out constantly. Five figurespletely absorbed it. Among them, the woman in white absorbed the most Origin of Ways. Eighty percent of the Origin of Ways that gushed out went to her, while the remaining twenty percent went to the four brothers. The woman in white was the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance who had recently killed a Grand Prime ancestor of the Heavenly Lightning n and taken the Heaven-punishing Lightning Soul Banner, Fang Jing. All of the Origin of Ways she absorbed was used to strengthen her soul. As she absorbed more and more Origin of Ways, her soul rapidly grew at a visible rate. To her, she no longer needed the Origin of Ways toprehend the ways of the world, as her memories had already been awakened. Everything she once knew,prehended, and experienced had all returned. Comprehending the ways of the world was instead unnecessary for her. Her only objective right now was to make her soul recover. The stronger the powers of her soul were, the stronger the power ofws she could wield, and she could wield them for longer. The people of the Lightning God n? Sure enough, the news of the Origin of Ways has drawn them over, as thats the only thing that can cure the Lightning Saint Monarch of his injuries. At this moment, Fang Jing slowly opened her eyes as she absorbed the Origin of Ways. She peered at the space there, and her gaze seemed to pass through the various obstacles, reaching the Burial Zone. The Heavenly Lightning n has just lost a Grand Prime recently. They should have received the news long ago, so they must have sent a supreme expert this time, Fang Jing thought and raised her guard. Afterwards, she looked at the four brothers and murmured, Theyre too weak. They absorb too slowly. After a slight moment of consideration, Fang Jing formed a seal with her hands, and a cluster of dense Origin of Ways immediately condensed in her hand, gradually forming four walnut-sized balls. With a flick, the four balls flew into the brothers bodies. Soon afterwards, the Origin of Ways finally ran dry and stopped gushing out. The four brothers stirred as well. Thank you for this, senior! The four brothers bowed towards Fang Jing together. Gazing at the four bowing brothers, a strange light filled Fang Jings eyes. She said, You dont have to refer to me as senior. Thats not a title I can bear. Im called Fang Jing, so you can just call me by my name. Elder princess works too. Yes, elder princess! The four brothers did not want to call her directly by her name, so after some consideration, they felt like elder princess was more appropriate. However, the four of them were perplexed, as even they felt like this terrifyingly-powerful woman was treating them a little too well. Certain things she said were mystifying too. Elder princess, we four brothers are confused by one thing. Earlier, you said we came from the same ce as you. Do you alsoe from the Tian Yuan n, elder princess? Fang Jing shook her head. Her gaze towards the four brothers was indescribably strange. She said, Looks like you still dont know about your origins. More urately, the four of you should belong to the Immortals World. Your lives were granted by the greatest expert of the Immortals World in the past, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Actually, your names should not be ADa, AEr, ASan, or ASi either. If you must have a name, then it should be Mortality, Reincarnation, ughter, and Severance. The four brothers were even more confused. Fang Jings words left thempletely stumped. They had no idea what was going on. Fang Jing said slowly, The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was publicly recognised as the greatest expert in the Immortals World. He possessed four divine swords, which were called the Sword of Mortality, the Sword of Reincarnated, the Sword of ughter, and the Sword of Severance. Each sword possessed exceptional might, and the four of you are actually the sword Qi the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt left behind through these four swords. The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was a sovereign of the Way of the Sword. Every single sword Qi from him was living, possessing a life of its own. The four strands of sword Qi you were should have been at the very top in this respect. But for some reason, the four of you developed intelligence and actually reincarnated as people, which sure is extremely rare. Chapter 2941 - Fated Place of Belonging

Chapter 2941: Fated ce of Belonging

Fang Jing was extremely confident about the four brothers origins. She looked at the four brothers like she was marvelling at an extremely rare treasure. However, the four brothers were unable to ept this. They widened their eyes at the same time, their faces filled with disbelief, Elder princess, you said the four of us are strands of sword Qi produced by a supreme figure? No, thats impossible. Weve been born with a mortal body of sh. We all have parents, so how can we be sword Qi? Yes and no. Youll understand one day. But from today onwards, you dont have to return to the Saints World. The Saints World is littered with experts and as your strength increases, the level which youe into contact with will climb higher and higher. The people you meet will be stronger and stronger too. Once you appear before certain supreme experts, youll be in trouble. All of these supreme experts possess exceptional ability. Theyll be able to see through you in a single nce, and youre rted to the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, so they definitely wont spare you. Fang Jing said earnestly and instructed them seriously. Clearly, she did not want the four of them to think too much about their identities, or more urately, she did not care whether the four brothers believed her or not. The reason why she told them this was purely because of the fact that they came from the same world. On top of that, it was out of some admiration towards the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Elder princess, wouldnt that mean well have to stay here forever? AEr frowned. You only have to stay here for now. Once my cultivation recovers and I recall the Dominions Brush thats fallen in the space beyond the worlds, Ill be able to take you back to the Immortals World, said Fang Jing. The space beyond the worlds? What kind of ce is that? The four brothers were both mystified and curious. They heard the elder princess mention a lot of high-level information they had never been in contact with. Perhaps because of their origins, Fang Jing was extremely friendly towards the four of them. She basically answered all of their questions, exining patiently, The space beyond the worlds is the space outside the major worlds, as well as a part of chaotic space. Only sovereigns of the world whove grasped aplete way or experts who wield supreme treasures on the same level can set foot there. As a result, I can only take you away from here, pass through the space beyond the worlds and return to the Immortals World once I recall the Dominions Brush. The four brothers hesitated. They all thought of Jian Chen at the same time, nor did they forget about the ce called the Cloud ne in the Saints World where they could find the Tian Yuan n established by Jian Chen. The four brothers had no friends in the Saints World, but they did have quite a few acquaintances who ascended to the Saints World from the Tian Yuan Continent below. They were all gathered in the Tian Yuan n too. Originally, the four brothers nned on settling down in the Tian Yuan n on the Cloud ne once they left the Spirits World. There were many acquaintances from the same world there after all. It was the only ce that the four of them could think of and wanted to go to so far. But in the end, they were told that not only were they unable to leave the Spirits World, they even had to follow an unfamiliar expert to an unfamiliar world, which obviously left the four brothers rather conflicted. Perhaps because she had read their thoughts, Fang Jing continued, If you remain in the Saints World, the only fate awaiting you in the end is death. The Immortals World is the only ce you can go, as well as your ce of belonging. The four divine swords of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt have always remained in the Immortals World. The four divine swords turned into four mountains and formed a terrifying sword formation, which no one in the Immortals World can touch. Since the four of you originate from sword Qi of the four divine swords, itll definitely be quite the opportunity if you go. Then can the four of us wield the four divine swords? ASan stared at Fang Jing excitedly. Fang Jing broke intoughter. Her gaze towards ASan was filled with undisguised ridicule, Just you? And you think you can wield the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts four divine swords? You probably still havent even truly understood what kind of connection exists between you and the four divine swords. Listen up. The four of you only originate from strands of sword Qi. You can say the sword Qi was left behind by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, and you can also say the sword Qi was left behind by the four divine swords. As a result, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt and the four divine swords can be regarded as your masters, rtively speaking. Before the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt of the four divine swords, you can only be regarded as ves. Fang Jing paused, as if she felt it was rather inappropriate to call them ves, so she corrected, Perhaps attendants of the swords would be a little more appropriate. Since thats the case, whats the point of returning and bing ves? ASan was very disappointed. Because the sword spirits of the four divine swords still remain and theyre still in their peak condition. If you go to the Immortals World, youll obviously receive the four divine swords protection. Do you have any idea just how many immortals there are in the Immortals World who are willing to be ves just so they had such a lofty existence they could rely on, only to never find an opportunity? Fang Jingughed. Elder princess, have you seen the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt before? ADa asked. Fang Jing shook her head, The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt passed away far, far too long ago. I wasnt even born back then. I might not have seen the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt before, but I do know a lot about the many legends and deeds regarding him. As soon as she reached there, Fang Jings eyes narrowed and she immediately growled, An experts here! Hush! The four brothers changed in expression and immediately stopped talking. As for Fang Jing, she shut her eyes and sat down, circting the power ofws carefully and doing all that she could to hide this ce. Lei Yun passed by at a leisurely pace outside the spatial crack. The powerful senses of his soul radiated out at full strength, closely checking every single inch of space. Only after thirty whole minutes did Lei Yun gradually travel off into the distance. He did not discover the ruined continent hidden within the spatial crack. However, this fact did not cheer up Fang Jing. She became stern and murmured to herself, This ce will be discovered sooner orter. Looks like we cant stay here for too long. Fan Jing looked at the vestige of the Grand Exalt nearby and with a sh, she had already entered it. As for the four brothers, they did not set foot in there. They obviously knew an opportunity was hiding inside, but they also knew how to behave. They obviously would not contend against Fang Jing for it. Fang Jing did not remain in there for long. She emerged very quickly and shook her head and sighed, This ce was clearly left behind before the Immortals World had shattered. Far, far too much time has passed already, Many of the items inside have already been eroded away by time. Although there is an indestructible legacy, this legacy can only be obtained by those destined to receive it. The legacy of a Grand Exalt cannot be seized through force. Were going to go outside, but the Burial Zone is very dangerous right now. Many experts are searching for traces of the Origin of Ways. You still haventpletely refined the Origin of Ways youve absorbed, so there will be a trace on you no matter what. Itll be very difficult to fool these experts, so once we go outside, you must be careful, Fang Jing instructed sternly. Were willing to go with you, senior! The four brothers said immediately. They knew their limitations. There were many Primordial realm experts outside, so with just their measly Godking cultivation, it would be very difficult for them to protect themselves. After all, it was different from the past right now. Once the news that the four of them possessed the Origin of Ways, they would immediately be the targets of the Primordial realm experts. By then, they would not just be facing off against an Infinite Prime, but a great group of Infinite Primes and Chaotic Primes. Fang Jing shook her head, Therell definitely be supreme experts watching this ce this time. I havent fully recovered yet, so even Im not confident on retreating unscathed before experts like that. As a result, I wont be able to protect you for now. If you want to follow me, youll be dragged into the mess instead. Chapter 2942 - The Legacy Appears

Chapter 2942: The Legacy Appears

In a certain space within the Burial Zone, Fang Jing and the four brothers silently emerged from a crack in space. The vestiges will emerge before long. You should go. Travel as far away as possible and find a secretive ce to hide, but dont leave the Burial Zone. The Burial Zone is dangerous, but the special environment interferes very much with the senses of Primordial realm experts, so youll instead be a little safer if you remain here. After her final instructions, Fang Jing bade farewell to the four brothers, and they each went off on their own path. Fang Jing flew through the Burial Zone at high speed alone. She concealed all of her presence and becamepletely silent. Even Grand Primes would struggle to notice her existence. After speeding along for a while, Fang Jing had already travelled far away from the location of the Grand Exalts vestiges. In the end, she stopped on the fragment of a that drifted through space. With their lowly strength, itll probably be very difficult for them to hide from so many Primordial realm experts. Looks like Ill still have to draw attention away from them and cover for them. Fang Jing sighed gently. In the next moment, she changedpletely. It was not merely in presence, but in size as well. She even became apletely different person in terms of appearance. In a split second, she went from a woman of great beauty and valiance to a hunch-backed old woman with peppered hair. Apart from that, the power of her cultivation pulsed too, stabilising at the First Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime in the end. Afterwards, Fang Jing quickly cast down a formation on theary fragment. She simply hid in the formation like that. Very soon, slivers of the Origin of Ways presence began to seep out of the formation. In a certain region of the Burial Zone, the ancestor of the Lightning God n, Lei Yun, was currently searching around carefully. Suddenly, he shuddered, and joy immediately flooded his face. The presence of the Origin of Ways. This is the presence of the Origin of Ways. Hahaha, Ive finally found it. With that, Lei Yun suddenly vanished, having turned into a bolt of lightning that shot off into the distance. In a mere few seconds, Lei Yun appeared outside the formation that Fang Jing had cast down. He stared at the Origin of Ways that seeped out of the formation and could not help but sneer. Youre dreaming if you think you can hide yourself with the formation and refine the Origin of Ways inplete secrecy. With how wondrous the Origin of Ways is, how can a regr formation trap it? Lei Yun extended his right hand and directly reached towards the formation below. The grasp seemed to contain endless power, making the spacepletely copse. As for the formation below, it exploded with a rumble. Sparks flickered inside as electricity danced madly, destroying everything. In the next moment, a figure in an extremely sorry shape burst out of the formation filled with lightning, giving off the presence of a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. She was Fang Jing in disguise. But at this moment, Fang Jings presence was a mess. Herplexion was extremely pale, and blood oozed out from the corner of her lips. Lei Yun saw through the old womans strength with a single nce. With his cultivation as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, he obviously would not take a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime seriously. He said coldly, Sure enough, someone did get to the Origin of Ways first. In consideration for how difficult it has been for you to reach your current realm, I really dont want to harm you, so just hand over the Origin of Ways. Our Lightning God n is determined to obtain the Origin of Ways. The Lightning God n? Youre from one of the archaean ns, the Lightning God n? Fang Jing was filled with surprise. Thats right! Hahahaha, I never thought that one of the mighty archaean ns, the Lightning God n, would actually stoop as low as stealing a great fortune Ive obtained after so much difficulty. Your Lightning God n requires the Origin of Ways, but I require it even more than you. So what if youre an archaean n? You can quit dreaming about stealing my fortune! Im not giving it to you! Lei Yun was expressionless, but his gaze did be much colder. If thats the case, Ill have to collect it in person then. Sure enough, Lei Yun took action. The Laws of Lightning immediately descended, turning into a sword of judgement. He became embroiled in a battle against the old woman. The difference between the First Heavenly Layer and the Fifth Heavenly Layer could be described as an untraversable chasm. From the get-go, the old woman was heavily injured as if she stood no chance at all. Hahahahaha, even your Lightning God n wont be able to steal a fortune that belongs to me! The Origin of Ways has already all ended up in my hands. If you want the Origin of Ways, thatll depend on whether your people of the Lightning God n can find me or not! Hahahahahahaha! The old woman let out a horseugh. In the end, within her greatughter, she seemed to use a secret technique that ignited her essence blood. Shepletely vanished without a trace, having fled already. Lei Yuns expression immediately changed slightly. In the next moment, powerful senses of the soul flooded out in the surroundings. At the same time, he formed seals with both hands and began peering about, using a multitude of techniques to search for the old womans traces. A whileter, Lei Yun gave up on the search with a darkened expression. He said resentfully, What an impressive escape technique, and what a powerful hiding ability. Even I cant find a single trace of her. What happened? A bolt of lightning shot over from the distance. Lei Huaji arrived beside Lei Yun. Lei Yuns face was very ugly. He said sternly, Ive already found the traces of the Origin of Ways. An old woman haspletely taken it away. Whats her strength? Lei Huajis expression changed slightly as well. At the end of the day, someone had still gotten here before them. The First Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. Her strength is nothing special, but her ability to escape is extremely impressive. She just slipped between my fingers. Alright. We havent gotten our hands on the Origin of Ways, but we have a target at the very least, and the searching range is smaller. Thats much better than looking around aimlessly. We only need to focus on searching for Grand Primes next, said Lei Huaji. Yeah, thats reasonable. Fortunately, we have the ancestral elder watching the other side this time, so we dont have to worry about her escaping. No matter how she hides, shell still be in this world at the end of the day. Lei Yun rejoiced over this fact. Lei Huaji sneered with that. Now that you mention it, I really do hope she leaves this world sooner. The Spirits World is far too damaged. I really dont want to stay here for too long. Boom! At this moment, a great rumble rang out in the distance. A powerful pulse of energy basically spread through the entire Burial Zone. An inconspicuous spatial crack in the Burial Zone suddenly exploded. With the explosion of the spatial crack, a ruined continental fragment hidden in there suddenly appeared. This incident immediately drew over the experts in the Burial Zone. Very soon, Primordial realm experts set foot on the ruined continent. The vestiges of a Grand Exalt. There are vestiges left behind by a Grand Exalt here. Theres definitely a Grand Exalts legacy inside. Thats a great fortune, enough for a person to instantly rise up to great heights! The appearance of a Grand Exalts legacy was a great temptation to any expert. In particr, to the various experts who were searching for fortunes and opportunities in the ruins of the Spirits World, no one could resist such a great temptation. There were people who tried to lock down the information immediately so that they could im the legacy for themselves, but the disturbance when the continent emerged from the spatial crack was far too great. It had rmed the entire Burial Zone already, so how was it possible to lock down the information? Immediately, the news of a Grand Exalts legacy spread like wildfire, immediately sucking in the attention of all experts. They all stopped searching for the Origin of Ways and rushed off in the direction of the vestiges of the Grand Exalt. Chapter 2943 - Exhausting the Essence Blood (One)

Chapter 2943: Exhausting the Essence Blood (One)

At this moment, Fang Jing hovered in a certain part of the Burial Zone, gazing in the direction of the vestiges of the Grand Exalt. She murmured, The Lightning God n has already locked onto a Grand Prime now, so theyre not going to search the entire Burial Zone and suspect everybody. As for the Infinite Primes and the Chaotic Primes, the vestiges have drawn all of them over, so the four of you should be much safer now. The Saints World restricts me. My priority right now is to recover my strength as quickly as possible. Then I can summon the Dominions Brush from the space beyond the worlds. As long as I have Dominions Brush, Ill be free to go to any of the six worlds. ...... ... In the vast space of the Saints World, a divine hall currently sat on a nameless star hidden under formations upon formations. Jian Chen, who had been eating God Tier pills to recover his chaotic essence blood, suddenly opened his eyes slowly. He had ingested five God Pills of Condensing Blood recently. He hadpletely absorbed their effects, so Jian Chen had replenished a total of ten droplets of essence blood. Ive already used up all the God Pills of Condensing Blood that senior Wind gave me. Jian Chen checked the Space Ring and sighed inside. God Pills of Condensing Blood were mid grade God Tier pills, as well as the variety he had received the most of from senior Wind. There were a total of twelve bottles, or a hundred and twenty pills. Now, the hundred and twenty God Pills of Condensing Blood had all been converted into over two hundred droplets of chaotic essence blood, all of which he had offered to the Wind Venerable. However, Jian Chen felt like he was still nowhere close to fulfilling senior Winds requirements even after over two hundred droplets of chaotic essence blood. However, the essence blood had not gone to waste either. Jian Chen had no idea how the Wind Venerable had used his essence blood, whether it was directly absorbing the chaotic presence within or using it for something else, but he clearly noticed that the Wind Venerable remained sane for much longer with each time. That was not all. He lost his mind and sank into insanity for shorter periods of time too. Of course, there was still a very long road ahead of him beforeplete recovery. The pill toxins in my body are building up. I need to refine them away again, or not only will it influence my body, but itll even make me develop resistance to the pills too, making the effects weaker. Sigh, the higher a pills grade, the more vicious the pill toxins be. There probably havent been a lot of people who are bold enough to consume God Tier pills as frequently and vigorously as me. Jian Chen checked his body silently. To experts with other constitutions, purging the pill toxins from their bodies would definitely be a time and energy consuming matter. But to the Chaotic Body, purging pill toxins was nothing difficult at all. As he circted his Chaotic Force and the brutal and destructive presence rampaged through his body, the pill toxins umted in his body all vanished, having beenpletely eliminated. Purging the pill toxins only took him three days. After those three days, all the pill toxins in Jian Chens body had been removed. After all, there were very few energies in the world that couldpare to Jian Chens impure Chaotic Force, much less possess the same destructiveness as Chaotic Force. As a result, there obviously were not any experts in the world who could purge the pill toxins from their bodies as easily as Jian Chen. Only the God Pills of Condensing Blood, Divine Blood Pills of Eternity, and the Heaven Surpassing Pills of Revival can assist me in recovering my essence blood out of all the pills that senior Wind has given me. Divine Blood Pills of Eternity and the Heaven Surpassing Pills of Revival are both high grade God Tier pills. I wonder how much chaotic essence blood I can recover with each pill. With a flip of his hand, two jade bottles appeared. He poured out a pill from each bottle and ingested the Divine Blood Pill of Eternity rather eagerly. After all, when it came to their effects, a qualitative difference existed between mid and high grade God Tier pills. If a mid grade God Tier pill could allow him to recover two droplets of chaotic essence blood, then what about a high grade God Tier pill? Jian Chen was filled with anticipation. Very soon, hepletely refined the Divine Blood Pill of Eternity, but Jian Chen was utterly disappointed. The high grade God Tier pill only allowed him to recover four droplets of chaotic essence blood, which was worlds apart from what he had been expecting. Afterwards, Jian Chen ingested a Heaven Surpassing Pill of Revival and recovered five droplets in the end. A Divine Blood Pill of Eternity can recover four droplets, while a Heaven Surpassing Pill of Revival can recover five... Jian Chen was rather troubled. Both of them were high grade God Tier pills and nowhere near as numerous as the God Pills of Condensing Blood. They would probably be nowhere near enough ording to the rate at which they recovered chaotic essence blood. Recovering essence blood is a secondary effect of the Divine Blood Pills of Eternity and Heaven Surpassing Pills of Revival. These are two pills that focus on recovery. Theyre primarily for healing, so their effects for recovering essence blood is nowhere close to my expectations. Whatever, so be it. Ill use them for now... Jian Chen took out a jade bottle and removed forty droplets of chaotic essence blood at once, storing it in the bottle. He immediately paled and became haggard. However, he was not too worried about this. Instead, he looked at the jade bottle in his hand. With this, the chaotic essence blood in this bottle had reached a hundred droplets. Ill hand this over to senior Wind first. In the next moment, Jian Chens figure appeared outside the divine hall. Senior Wind happened to be in a sane state right now. He was guiding Shen Jian and Sacredfeather with their cultivation nearby, exining the various problems they encountered. Jian Chen, youve emerged. Sigh, look at you. Youve made yourself so feeble again. How many times do I have to tell you? You can take it slowly. You mustnt rush. You cant let something happen to your body, or how will I find any peace of mind? The Wind Venerable immediately let Shen Jian and Sacredfeather be, arriving before Jian Chen in a sh when he emerged. The Wind Venerables face was filled with self-guilt and self-me, but he was also extremely concerned about Jian Chens condition. Senior Wind, theres no need to worry about me. With your God Tier pills, Ill recover extremely quickly. Here, this is the essence blood Ive collected recently, Jian Chen said in an unconcerned manner before passing the jade bottle to the Wind Venerable. The Wind Venerable immediately sensed the quantity of essence blood inside and was touched. His self-guilt grew heavier. He let out a sigh and said, Oh you. I really have no idea what I can say about you. Youvepletely brushed aside my words of advice. With how frequently youve been extracting chaotic essence blood, the God Tier pills will only serve as sources of temporary relief. Once something happens to the source of your life, itll affect you quite a lot in the future. As long as senior Wind can recover sooner, its nothing if it costs me a little, Jian Chen said seriously. He was not feigning sincerity. He truly hoped that senior Wind could merge with the god artifact sooner and rise up to the position of a Grand Exalt. With his unsparing efforts to assist senior Wind, his chances at sessfully merging with the god artifact had gone from thirty percent directly to ny percent. This was no longer as simple as senior Wind owing him a favour for his kindness anymore. As a result, once senior Wind became a sovereign of the world, that would be equivalent to having a Grand Exalt standing right behind him and protecting him. Of course, this was only one of Jian Chens objectives. He had another important reason, which was to leave here sooner. You- sigh... Senior Wind faltered, but in the end, he only sighed gently and said nothing. He could see Jian Chens resolve. He knew it would be useless no matter what he said. Chapter 2944 - Exhausting the Essence Blood (Two)

Chapter 2944: Exhausting the Essence Blood (Two)

Afterwards, Jian Chen continued to consume God Tier pills to recover his chaotic essence blood. As soon as his essence blood was full, he would immediately extract a portion and store it away. Only when he had gathered a hundred droplets would he pass it all to senior Wind. He regrly circted his Chaotic Force to purge the pill toxins umted in his body, relieving him of his resistance to the pills. It continued endlessly like this. In the end, even Jian Chen had no idea how many God Tier pills he had consumed and how much time he had spent. Very soon, he hadpletely run out of God Pills of Condensing Blood, Divine Blood Pills of Eternity, and the Heaven Surpassing Pills of Revival. Out of the God Tier pills from the Wind Venerable, only these three varieties could recover essence blood. Ive already finished off the sixty Divine Blood Pills of Eternity and the thirty-five Heaven Surpassing Pills of Revival. With that, Jian Chen really felt pained. Without the assistance of pills, he would only be able to recover a single droplet of chaotic essence blood with each year, and who knew how much more chaotic essence blood the Wind Venerable still required. If he were to rejuvenate the essence blood naturally, how much time would he have to waste? Right now, all Jian Chen could think about was how to shorten the time. He waspletely unaware of just how great of a sum the God Tier pills were in the Saints World. If it were only the God Pills of Condensing Blood, then so be it. Mid grade God Tier pills were rtively easier to obtain in the Saints World, as the materials that went into them were rtively easy to obtain. The most important reason was there was still quite a handful of alchemy experts that could refine mid grade God Tier pills. However, the Divine Blood Pills of Eternity and the Heaven Surpassing Pills of Revival were different. These two varieties were both high grade God Tier pills. Their materials were difficult to collect, and the greatest problem was there were not a lot of alchemy grandmasters that could refine high grade God Tier pills throughout the entire Saints World. As a result, mid grade God Tier pills could not bepared to high grade God Tier pills in terms of value. Even among Grand Primes, it was extremely difficult to obtain a cauldron full of high grade God Tier pills. Not only did they have to book in with an alchemy grandmaster, but they even needed to wait in line for their pills to be refined. The sess rate was a factor in the refinement process too. Failure woulde with quite the loss. To all Grand Primes, high grade God Tier pills were strategic resources. They did not possess too many of them, and they would not use them without good reason. Probably only someone on the level of the Wind Venerable would possess so many high grade God Tier pills. Moreover, these high grade God Tier pills were primarily for healing. Recovering essence blood was merely a secondary function, yet Jian Chen ended up using such precious pills to recover his essence blood, and a single pill could only save him four to five years of time at most. It definitely was a tremendous waste. If the Primordial realm experts outside found out about this, probably all of them would call him a prodigal. All I can do is try out the pool full of spiritual fluid used to nurture the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways, Jian Chen thought as he nced at the bottle that only had fifty droplets of chaotic essence blood. Then he headed to the region of the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways and collected a portion of the spiritual fluid. The Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways was sacred when it came to the aspect of bloodlines. It was an innate item, so its value obviously could not be put into words. It had been nurtured in this pool for so many years, such that even the fluid in the pool possessed some of its properties. When he drank the spiritual fluid, Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up. Sure enough, the spiritual fluid can also recover my chaotic essence blood. Its just not as effective as the God Tier pills. With a plop, Jian Chen leapt into the pool. He opened up all of his pores and began absorbing the fluid in the pool, converting it to droplets of chaotic essence blood. But very soon, the spiritual fluid ran out as well. Jian Chen had already exhausted all of the heavenly resources that could recover essence blood on him. Even the low level heavenly resources collected by Sacredfeather and Shen Jian had all been given to Jian Chen. By now, Jian Chen could no longer find any more resources that could recover chaotic essence blood. His chaotic essence blood was drained. He had lost almost half of it. Enough, enough. This should be enough. Fortunately, he finally heard what he had been waiting for the entire time from the Wind Venerable. That was like the most beautiful sounds in the world to Jian Chen. A victorious smile finally appeared on his pale face. His body seemed to run out of power as he fell back on his bottom. The Wind Venerable had not been wrong. Draining his essence blood so frequently still led to a very negative influence on his body even with the recovery of pills. Right now, Jian Chen felt feeble all over. He felt like his blood and vitality did not flow smoothly through his body. Even his Chaotic Force became sluggish. This feeling had appeared long ago. Even when his body was full with chaotic essence blood, this feeling of difort and feebleness continued to apany him. Jian Chens battle prowess was directly affected by his condition. Im going to merge with it properly. When I merge with it, the supreme ways of the world will manifest in the surroundings. Youll benefit tremendously if you watch, the Wind Venerable said sternly. His gaze towards Jian Chen was mixed. Without Jian Chens assistance, who knew how much longer he would remain in his mad state. How could he carry out the true fusion so quickly and with so much confidence? Senior Wind, once the fusion isplete, will you be a sovereign of the world? Shen Jian asked eagerly. He knew that ever since the Spiritsages hade to the Saints World, they had never birthed another Grand Exalt. If the Wind Venerable became a Grand Exalt, he would be the first Grand Exalt of the Spiritsages across countless years. Senior Wind nodded. He nced past the peak heavenly resources nted nearby and a sharp light immediately shed through his eyes, Though, before I do carry out the fusion, some things need to be cleared away. With that, senior Wind suddenly appeared in front of a heavenly resource that a formation enveloped. Immediately, the space there twisted violently, and a teleportation formation hidden deep within space suddenly appeared. The teleportation formation was extremelyrge andplicated, on a level even higher than internar teleportation formations. It could teleport people across an even greater distance than that. The Wind Venerable nced past the teleportation formation indifferently, and it automatically copsed on itself. Those two scoundrels found out I was hiding here a long time ago. While I had lost my mind, they secretly snuck in here and cast down these formations. Looks like theyve begun viewing the heavenly resources I nted here as their own a long time ago. The Wind Venerables voice became chilly for the first time. His sombre eyes became extremely jarring too. These teleportation formations were hidden well enough. If it were not for your sudden appearance, Jian Chen, probably even I wouldnt have been able to detect the tricks they used here. But fortunately, theyve cast down these teleportation formations many years ago. Back then, Shen Jian had not arrived here yet, or I wouldnt be able to keep his existence a secret anymore. Afterwards, the Wind Venerable entered the regions formations enveloped and destroyed the teleportation formations one by one. At the end, he even went to various ces across the. A teleportation formation appeared wherever he stopped. The Myriad Bone Guild had not just secretly cast down one or two teleportation formations on the, but over a dozen. The Wind Venerable had grasped the locations of these teleportation formations a long time ago. However, to avoid rming them, he had allowed these teleportation formations to exist. But now that he was about to truly fuse with the god artifact, he could not allow the slightest disturbance to happen, so he was forced to destroy these teleportation formations. Chapter 2945 - Exhausting the Essence Blood (Three)

Chapter 2945: Exhausting the Essence Blood (Three)

Very soon, all of the teleportation formations on the had been destroyed. To be on the safe side, the Wind Venerable checked through every inch of the ce again. Only after confirming that he had missed nothing at all did he arrive before Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather again. However, Jian Chen was a little worried. He asked anxiously, Senior Wind, the Myriad Bone Guild has infiltrated here and cast down these teleportation formations, which means that the powerful formation around the cannot stop them anymore. If you only destroy these teleportation formations, youll only temporarily prevent them from reaching this ce directly. If they hop through formations, they can still enter this ce. My little friend Jian Chen, you dont need to worry at all. After all, Ive lived for such a long time. I obviously understand such a simple principle. I have my ways of dealing with this, the Wind Venerable said patiently. His current treatment towards Jian Chen was worlds apart from when he first arrived here. He basically answered every single query that Jian Chen had. He did not possess the slightest haughtiness as a peak expert. The Wind Venerable drew through the space gently with his hand. Jian Chen could clearly sense a startling, terrifying power hidden within the tip of his finger. Not only did the finger seem to contain devastating energy, but it also possessed the power ofws. It was like that gesture caused the omnipresent three thousand great ways to respond. Grand Exalts could directly control the ways of the world and set down their ownws. The Wind Venerable could not directly control the ways like Grand Exalts, but he could shake them with ease. Right as the Wind Venerable drew through space, an altar several hundred meters across stood within the forbidden grounds enveloped by numerous formations within the Spiritsage n. This altar only enshrined a single item, an object that seemed to be blurry and shrouded in mist. At first nce, it seemed like a transparent piece of film, but at a closer nce, it would respond ording to the persons thoughts. It could turn into anything, whether it was a de, a sword, or various weapons of bizarre shapes. It could even turn into any ancient structure. Or even any type of creature! The object did not seem to possess a stable form. It waspletely up to the eye of the beholder. It would turn into different objects in the eyes of different people. This was the ancestral artifact of the Spiritsages! But at this moment, the ancestral artifact of the Spiritsages suddenly erupted with mist, enveloping the ancestral artifact that seemed to be capable of assuming the form of anything in the world. When the mist gradually dispersed, the ancestral artifact enshrined on the altar had already vanished. The ancestral artifact had vanishedpletely silently. It did not cause the slightest disturbance among the Spiritsages, as not only did it give off no pulses of energy, but it did not give off a presence either. Moreover, all the experts of the Spiritsages firmly believed that the ancestral artifact could not be taken away, which was why not a single expert had been sent to guard the ancestral artifact. On the nameless where Jian Chen resided, the Wind Venerable cut through space with his finger before just pausing there. He maintained the tiny cut in space, preventing it from closing up as if he was calling for something. A few secondster, an object wrapped in mist appeared as if it had just passed through the numerousyers of space. The Wind Venerable grasped it in one hand, and the crack in space slowly closed too. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeathers eyes were all drawn away by the object in the Wind Venerables hand. All of them widened their eyes, glued to the object shrouded in mist, as to their surprise, they discovered that they could not make out what it was. You cant see this item with your eyes, nor can you sense it with your soul. Only through touch can you learn about its true form, said the Wind Venerable. Senior Wind, is this the legendary ancestral artifact of the Spiritsages? Shen Jian was filled with surprise. Curiosity flooded his eyes. The Wind Venerable nodded. Thats right. It is the ancestral artifact of the Spiritsages. The Spiritsages have thrived in the Saints World, facing many problems and even numerous threats that could have destroyed the n in the process, but every single time, when it was the most dangerous, it had always been the power of the ancestral artifact that saved us. However, the ancestral artifact also has its ws. It can only be used to protect. It has no offensive capabilities. The various ns of the Saints World all believe that the ancestral artifact of us Spiritsages is an extremely impressive god artifact, but thats not the case. Strictly speaking, the ancestral artifact is not a god artifact of any quality. Instead, its a fetal membrane of a world, a fetal membrane left behind after the Spirits World shattered. The object Im fusing with is this fetal membrane of a world. The Wind Venerable looked at the fetal membrane and became eager. He continued, Actually, Ive alreadypleted the most basic fusion with the fetal membrane, which is merging part of my soul with the membrane. Thats exactly why Im under the influence of the fetal membrane, making me lose my mind regrly. Originally, I would go crazy for a very long time before gradually recovering. Even after I recovered, the chances at merging sessfully would be thirty percent at most. If I fail, all I can do is undergo rebirth, and the Wind Venerable will cease to exist in the world. But with your appearance, my little friend Jian Chen, not only have I broken free from the influence of the fetal membrane, but my chances at sess have greatly increased too with the assistance from the chaotic presence. The Wind Venerable looked at Jian Chen with a wide smile. With how friendly and approachable he was, he basically seemed like a kind grandfather looking at his grandson. My friend Jian Chen, youve basically given me a second lease on life with what youve done. Senior Wind, you definitely cant put it like that. Perhaps this is the will of the heavens. Perhaps its the heavens that think the Spiritsages deserve a sovereign of the world, which was why they arranged our meeting. Jian Chen smiled. The will of the heavens, is it? Senior Wind smiled. He did not agree with that. Upon reaching his heights, Grand Exalts represented the heavens. If there truly were the will of the heavens, then that would only be the will of Grand Exalts. But even Grand Exalts could not control true Chaotic Force. In the next moment, the fetal membrane of the world gave off an invisible power, silently enveloping the entire. The power of the fetal membrane and the numerous formations around the formed a total of two lines of defence, protecting this ce. Even if the Myriad Bone Guild could pass through the formations outside, they definitely could not get through the power of the fetal membrane. After making all these arrangements, the Wind Venerable began to truly fuse with the fetal membrane of the world. Chapter 2946 - Exhausting the Essence Blood (Four)

Chapter 2946: Exhausting the Essence Blood (Four)

The Wind Venerable sat with his legs crossed. The fetal membrane of the world that seemed to be obscured by mist hovered a meter above his head. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather sat thirty meters away from the Wind Venerable, staring straight at him. To the three of them, this was not as simple as borrowing the supreme ways of the world that manifested when the Wind Venerable broke through to increase their ownprehension and understanding of the ways. They were also there to witness the birth of a sovereign of the world. The Wind Venerable sat there in meditation, without budging at all. His breathing was steady and rhythmic, inhaling and exhaling heavily. Every time he inhaled and exhaled, the scene he created became more and more terrifying. As he breathed, it sounded like the roaring and rampaging of elephants and dragons. Powerful streams of air swept up the dust on the ground, blotting out the sky. Towards the end, every breath of his could create a tidal surge in the surroundings, making the entire world respond. The whole nameless experienced a great catastrophe of energy,pletely upheaving the ce. It was very difficult to imagine that this was actually caused by a supreme experts breathing. Jian Chen, Shen Jian, and Sacredfeather were perfectly safe under the protection of the fetal membrane of the world. They were not affected. Clearly, when the Wind Venerable fused with the fetal membrane of the world, it did not disturb the power that the membrane gave off. The Wind Venerable spent half a month adjusting his breathing. The next step was extremely important. Not only did it impact whether he could rise up to a Grand Exalt, but it was also connected to the entire fate of the Spiritsages. As a result, he was especially careful, spending a very long time to adjust his breathing and prepare. Half a monthter, the Wind Venerable finally took action. He directly abandoned his fleshly shell, and a powerful soul that gave off light as dazzling as the sun separated from his body. The soul was woven with the glow ofws. It seemed to be condensed from thews and ways of the world, almost departing from the nature of a soul and bing an extremely special power. Gazing at the soul wrapped in light, Jian Chens eyes lit up slightly, as he could clearly sense a sliver of the presence of Chaotic Force from the soul. This was a presence that originated from true Chaotic Force. Of course, it was just a presence at most. Swish! Suddenly, the Wind Venerables soul turned into a ball of light, surpassing the restraints of space and time by vanishing into the fetal membrane of the world with an unbelievable speed. In the next moment, the mist produced by the membrane began to surge violently. It was as if two powers were engaged in an intense sh with the fetal membrane as the battlefield. At the same time, Jian Chen sensed the Wind Venerables presence from the fetal membrane of the world. However,pared to the presence of the fetal membrane, the Wind Venerable really seemed pitifully weak. The Wind Venerable doesnt have the upper hand? This made Jian Chen frown. Suddenly, the body that the Wind Venerable had left behind began to burn by itself. An invisible fire enveloped the Wind Venerables body. The fire was extremely vicious and brutal. As they zed, they actually gradually reduced the Wind Venerables body to nothing. No, not nothing. Instead, it refined the Wind Venerables body into an extremely tremendous and pure power before merging with the fetal membrane of the world. It allowed the Wind Venerable to grow stronger and stronger as he shed against the fetal membrane of the world. It was like his power reserves were now full. Very soon, the Wind Venerables body waspletely reduced to nothingness. Having gained the assistance of his body, he gradually went from his disadvantaged position earlier to an equal opponent against the fetal membrane of the world. The two powers had reached a temporary stalemate! Theres still quite a difference in strength between the Wind Venerable and the fetal membrane of the world. The reason why theyre evenly matched is because of the presence of Chaotic Force on the Wind Venerable. This presence can suppress or even weaken the fetal membrane. After all, the level that Chaotic Force is from surpasses the fetal membrane of the world, Jian Chen thought. He paid close attention to the Wind Venerables fusion with the fetal membrane of the world. He was filled with both anticipation and worry. The ways that the Wind Venerable had mentioned earlier had not manifested yet, which meant the Wind Venerables fusion had not seeded yet. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. As if the fetal membrane of the world knew about its potential fate, it suddenly erupted with great resistance like it refused to let someone possess it. Immediately, it gained the upper hand against the Wind Venerable again. Chaotic essence blood, chaotic essence blood... The Wind Venerables visibly-strained voice rang out from the fetal membrane of the world. Under the suppression of the fetal membranes powers, even speaking seemed to be extremely difficult. Jian Chens heart immediately tensed up, but he did not hesitate. Despite the feeling of weakness from his body, droplets of chaotic essence blood flew out of his body endlessly, passing through the protective barrier created by the fetal membrane and directly merging with it. The chaotic essence blood seemed like extremely potent poison to the fetal membrane of the world. As soon as it merged with it, the fetal membrane rapidly weakened. It seemed to have a natural fear of Chaotic Force! Of course, that was only limited to true Chaotic Force. If it were the fake Chaotic Force Jian Chen had nurtured through cultivation, it obviously could not achieve an effect like that. The Wind Venerables soul took advantage of this and advanced hastily, suppressing the fetal membrane of the world immediately. However, it was still the fetal membrane of the world, still an item at an extremely great level. It was equivalent to supreme god artifacts, surpassing the Wind Venerable. As a result, despite temporarily gaining the upper hand,pletely fusing with the fetal membrane of the world was still difficult for the Wind Venerable. Jian Chen clearly noticed this too. He immediately made up his mind resolutely and drained his body of chaotic essence blood regardless of the consequences. Currently, he was truly staking it all on this. He was ready to give up everything, tossing the concept of death aside. Hepletely neglected the possibility of disabling himself and offered up his chaotic essence blood madly and desperately. At this moment, only a single thought remained in his head, which was to help the Wind Venerable get through this. He wanted to help him seed in fusing with the fetal membrane of the world and be a sovereign of the world, no matter how severe the price would be. Neither Sacredfeather nor Shen Jian tried to stop Jian Chen, as they both understood just how significant a sovereign of the world was. They believed that as long as the Wind Venerable could ovee this and be a sovereign of the world, he could make it up to Jian Chen no matter how great of a loss he had suffered. Of course, there was another important reason, which was if the Wind Venerable failed, he would have to enter rebirth. Entering rebirth could be described as another form of death. Recently, the Wind Venerable had guided them diligently without asking for any reciprocation. They all owed him a great debt of gratitude. Whether it was Jian Chen or Sacredfeather, they all hoped the Wind Venerable could survive. Senior Wind, Impletely out of chaotic essence blood. This is all that I can do. Jian Chens face was terrifyingly pale. He seemed like a corpse. That was not all. Even his body hadpletely shrivelled up. He looked like a wooden log that had lost all life many years ago. He was only skin and bones. He had already offered up all the chaotic essence blood in his body, without a single droplet remaining. His vitality had dried up. He was extremely feeble. Chapter 2947 - Disciples of the Sword Saint

Chapter 2947: Disciples of the Sword Saint

I was careless. I thought Ipletely understood the power of the ancestral artifact already, but I didnt think Id still underestimate it. The power of the ancestral artifact is actually even greater than what I imagined. Probably even certain god artifacts wielded by Grand Exalts pale inparison to the ancestral artifact. My little friend Jian Chen, Im too ashamed to face you again... The Wind Venerables voice rang out from the fetal membrane of the world. It was filled with guilt and self-me. Afterwards, he said nothing more. He used his full strength to engage the fetal membrane of the world in a battle of death, unleashing his struggle over fate. By now, neither the Wind Venerable nor the fetal membrane of the world had any path of retreat anymore. All they could do was march ahead fearlessly and fight till death. Regardless of who won, they wouldpletely obtain the others powers, allowing them to strive forwards and be even greater. However, once they lost, then they would be done for! Jian Chen no longer had the strength to speak. The exhaustion of his chaotic essence blood left him extremely feeble. Even his shriveled body that sat on the ground tottered about as if it could fall over at any time. Shen Jian and Sacredfeather had already arrived beside Jian Chen. They paid attention to the Wind Venerables situation as they constantly kept an eye on Jian Chens situation. Sacredfeather still had a few low level pills that could recover essence blood in his Space Ring. These pills basically had no effect on Primordial realm experts at all, and in Sacredfeathers eyes, they were all items he could discard. But at this moment, he took out all of these pills too and fed them all to Jian Chen, hoping that at least something was better than nothing. You dont need to worry about me. Losing essence blood will just bring me a long period of feebleness at most. As long as I have some time, I can make aplete recovery, Jian Chen said weakly. If any other Primordial realm expert lost all of their essence blood, the consequences would be extremely severe. However, he cultivated the Chaotic Body. These life-threatening problems to other experts were not worth mentioning to the Chaotic Body. Afterwards, Jian Chen began to meditate,pletely unleashing the recovery powers of the Chaotic Body to produce more chaotic essence blood. The process was very slow. Even when Jian Chen was in peak condition, it would still take him a year to produce a single droplet. Now that his vitality was drained, the process obviously became slower. But he had no other choice. The battle between the Wind Venerable and the fetal membrane of the world clearly would not end overnight, but after Jian Chen offered up all of his chaotic essence blood, the Wind Venerable clearly gained an absolute advantage. Victory was just a matter of time now. In the ruins of the Spirits World, the Lightning God n continued to search for the Grand Prime who took all the Origin of Ways. However, they had already expanded their search range from the Burial Zone to the entire Spirits World. They suspected that the Grand Prime might have left the Burial Zone already, hiding away in a certain part of the Spirits World. As a result, they carried out a detailed search across the entire Spirits World. However, the Spirits World was still a major world like the Saints World after all. Even when it was already ruined, with many regions off-limits or even directly vanishing, the remaining area was still extremelyrge. Just two Grand Primes of the Lightning God n definitely did not possess the ability to search an entire world. As a result, under the request of the Lightning God n, the Violet Crepeflower n and the Dao n both sent experts into the Spirits World too, assisting the Lightning God n in searching for the Origin of Ways. There was a small handful of peak organisations that served as subsidiaries to these archaean ns. By now, these peak organisations had all been mobilised, personally led into the ruins of the Spirits World by their Grand Primes ancestors with a fewmanding Chaotic Prime great elders. They all did their best to assist the Lightning God n to find the Origin of Ways. The operations of the three archaean ns seemed to be an extremely great deal, but they did not actually raise any attention in the Spirits World at all, as all of the cultivators in the Spirits World werepletely distracted by something else. That was the legacy of a Grand Exalt! Not only had news of the legacy spread through the Spirits World, but it had even reached the boundless Saints World too. Basically all the cultivators that moved around in the Spirits World had gathered where the legacy appeared. However, the legacy of this Grand Exalt clearly could not be obtained so easily, which was why it still had not chosen a master despite all this time. Great elder, why are we leaving the ce of the legacy? Although the chances of obtaining the legacy are extremely slim, I think that as long as we stay there, therell still be a chance. If we leave, wouldnt we be giving up on that smallest bit of hope? A Chaotic Prime great elder from a peak organisation travelled through space with several dozen disciples near the ce of the legacy. The person who asked the question was a Godking disciple. His eyes burned fervently, and he was very reluctant to leave. Hearing that, the great elder at the very front smiled gently and said, The legacy of a Grand Exalt cant be obtained that easily. Only those who are fated can obtain this fortune, and were not fated. Instead of wasting time and waiting there foolishly, were better off searching some other ces and seeing if we can find other fortunes. But I- I find it a little difficult to just watch a Grand Exalts legacy drift right past me, the Godking disciple continued. The great elder smiled mysteriously. Dont worry. Since the legacy of a Grand Exalt has appeared, our Divine Sect of One Qi obviously wont just let it slip by. My senior uncle is lurking outside the vestiges right now, waiting for a fated person to gain the recognition of the legacy. Once they obtain the legacy, senior uncle will personally take the legacy from the fated person. The legacies of Grand Exalts are difficult to retrieve from their vestiges, but if someone obtains it, itll be much easier. Fortunately, the passageway to the Saints World just happens to be blocked right now, so no one cane here. With my senior uncles cultivation, he doesnt have a lot of opponents that are his equal in the Spirits World. The great elder smiled evilly. However, when he passed by the fragment of a meteor, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He sensed around closely before ravishing in joy. The Origin of Ways. This is the presence of the Origin of Ways. Weve actually encountered the Origin of Ways here. He had never seen the Origin of Ways before, but the sect he came from was a peak organisation with a lengthy history, so they obviously possessed information regarding the Origin of Ways. It cant be wrong. It definitely cant be wrong. Its identical to the ruins in the sect. This is definitely the Origin of Ways. The great elder of the Divine Sect of One Qi was overjoyed. He sensed around carefully and locked onto the source of the Origin of Ways very quickly. His gaze suddenlynded on the meteor fragment nearby, and he struck out with his hand. Boom! With a great rumble, the several dozen concealing formations on the meter fragment tore apart like paper, exposing the four brothers. The four of them had set upyers uponyers of defence, carefully hiding there to absorb the Origin of Ways, but they were still discovered unfortunately. Its actually four Godkings? Even four measly Godkings can obtain the Origin of Ways? Seeing the four brothers, the great elder of the Divine Sect of One Qi was stunned. Soon afterwards, his face darkened from anger, and his expression twisted. He burned with rage. Youve already absorbed a part of the Origin of Ways? Dammit, dammit! The legendary Origin of Ways isnt something that can be absorbed by the likes of you. Youre basically sullying the Origin of Ways. The great elder flew into a rage and took action immediately. He struck out with his hand again, and the tremendous energy immediately condensed into a huge hand. It fell towards the four brothers with tremendous pressure well beyond what they could endure. Lets go! However, the four brothers responded extremely quickly. They immediately unleashed their sword techniques in an attempt to escape. However, right when the hand of energy was about tond on them, right when the four brothers were about to use their sword techniques, a strand of sword Qi suddenly appeared out of thin air. It waspletely silent, piercing the hand of energy with lightning speed. Immediately, the hand of energy condensed by the great elder copsed, and the sword Qi continued onwards with the same force, piercing through space with indescribable speed and prating the great elders forehead instantly. In the next moment, the great elder waspletely reduced to ashes despite his Chaotic Prime cultivation, not even able to let out a cry. He did not even have a moment to respond before he perishedpletely. An old man in white robes silently appeared before the four brothers. He was ruddy and sage-like in appearance, making him seem like an enlightened grandmaster. He hovered there silently without giving off the slightest presence. He seemed to have fused with the space therepletely, preventing anyone from sensing his existence. The great elder! Y- you killed the great elder of our Divine Sect of One Qi! On the other side, the several dozen disciples of the Divine Sect of One Qi finally responded. All of their faces changed drastically, staring at the old man inplete fear. Their great elder was a Chaotic Prime after all, yet he had just been reduced to ashes right before them like that. The methods used and the mysterious circumstances of his death immediately left them utterly shocked. At this moment, the old man in white robes nced past the disciples, and soon afterwards, they all followed the footsteps of the great elder. Their bodies were silently reduced to ash, perishing for good. With the old mans appearance, the four brothers could not help but halt their escaping sword techniques they were about toplete. Their eyes all gathered on the old man in white. The old man turned around and nced past the four brothers indifferently. He said with a dignified voice, I am the Celestial Sword Saint. Are the four of you willing to ept me as your master? The four brothers exchanged nces before all of them knelt down and formally acknowledged him as their master. Were willing. Greetings, master! The Celestial Sword Saint nodded gently as if he epted this acknowledgement. Afterwards, he flicked his finger at the four brothers gently, and they immediately experienced a strange false impression as if something on them had shattered. But before they could think too much about it, the Celestial Sword Saint waved his hand, and all of them vanished. Soon after they left, Fang Jing appeared there silently. She gazed around, and her face was extremely ugly. There are no traces at all. Its all been wiped clean, so clean that even peering around is useless. Even if I turn back time, I wont be able to find anything. Who was it exactly? Fang Jings eyes were sharp, and her voice was stern. She immediately became agitated, as she had discovered she hadpletely lost track of the four brothers. Chapter 2948 - Lei Shiguang

Chapter 2948: Lei Shiguang

Not only did they take away the four brothers, but even the imprint I left on them has been shattered. My strength might not have recovered, but the imprint I left is not something that can be detected by just anyone. I didnt think the Spirits World would actually be hiding an expert like that. Fang Jing concealed her presence. She seemed like she had already departed from the world, no longer bound by the elements. Her eyes flickered as her expression changed rapidly, brightening up and darkening. Could it be a supreme expert of the Lightning God n? But it doesnt seem like it. If this really was the work of the Lightning God n, they wouldnt cover up everything like this. After a moment of silence, Fang Jing sighed in the end. But if thats the case, the four brothers are probably done for. Not everyone can see through their origins, but they wont be able to hide the Origin of Ways on them. Perhaps the person who abducted the four of them has their eyes fixed on their Origin of Ways. They erased the traces probably to prevent the Lightning God n from finding them. In the Saints World, near the passageway towards the Spirits World, the ancestral elder of the rights ancient body resembled a gods. He simply sat in the centre of the passageway, but the pressure he gave off was so powerful that it could be described as devastating. He blocked everyone from the Saints World just by sitting there. He blocked the various peak experts who hade here from various regions of the Saints World to enter the Spirits World. At this moment, the ancestral elder of the right seemed like he was holding off an entire army, watching the pass and forcing back the enemy. More and more spaceships parked near the passageway. These spaceships from all the nes ands of the Saints World were scattered in the surroundings, forming a great ck mass. The various experts that hovered in outer space were numerous too. It was of no exaggeration at all to call it a sea of people. Among them, the Grand Prime ancestors alone had reached several dozen in number. Even Grand Primes were so plentiful, let alone Chaotic Primes and Infinite Primes. But without an exception, the ancestral elder of the right blocked all of them. The ancestral elder of the right had only said a single thing, Our Lightning God n is determined to obtain the Origin of Ways. Before our Lightning God n has obtained the Origin of Ways, no one is permitted to enter the Spirits World. It was such a simple yet awe-inspiring statement, but it was enough to stop all of the ancestors from peak organisations of the Saints World from acting up. The Lightning God n had finally demonstrated a glimpse of their terrifying strength as an archaean n to the world here. They had only sent a single person, yet that was enough to deter a crowd of experts. Just how terrifying of a force were they? Of course, while the Lightning God n was powerful, they were still nowhere close to dominating the Saints World. However, all the powerful organisations that could rival the Lightning God n all seemed to understand the true reason why the Lightning God n was in such a hurry to find the Origin of Ways. As a result, none of them were willing to make trouble for the Lightning God n right now. At this moment, the ancestral elder of the right slowly opened his eyes. He nced at the end of the passageway with his sombre eyes, and he became more and more anxious. Its already been so long. Is there still no trace of the Origin of Ways? The person that obtained the Origin of Ways is a Grand Prime after all. A person like that can absorb the Origin of Ways extremely quickly. If this continues, itll all be toote by the time the Grand Primepletely refines the Origin of Ways. The ancestral elder of the right sighed inside. Thinking up to there, the ancestral elder of the right suddenly began to worry again. He hesitated for a moment before forming a seal and contacting the Lightning God n through a special secret technique. Send Lei Shiguang to the Spirits World immediately. At the same time, ask the Myriad Bone guild to step forward and convince the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy to not block his path. At the same time, on the Deste ne of the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World, on the highest peak of the Sword God Mountains, the white-robed Celestial Sword Saint suddenly appeared without the slightest sound. He did not create the slightest disturbance. He waved his hand, and the four brothers suddenly appeared there. The four of them looked around in confusion. One of them asked, Master, where is this? Why does this ce feelpletely different from the Burial Zone? This is the Saints World, my ce of cultivation. Earlier, the four of you were in the Spirits World. The Spirits World and the Saints World are twopletely different worlds, so its obviously different. The Celestial Sword Saints voice rang out. It was slow but very dignified. He stood with his back towards the four brothers as if he was gazing at the white clouds in the sky. It made him seem unfathomable. The Saints World? Weve actually returned to the Saints World so quickly? The four brothers were astounded. During the days they spent roaming the Spirits World, they obviously understood how distant the Spirits World was from the Saints World. But they had actually returned to the Saints World so quickly now, which the four brothers found to be surreal. Master, then how far is here from the Cloud ne? We want to go to the Cloud ne, one of the four brothers asked, his eyes shining with a fervent light. The Cloud ne? You want to go to the Tian Yuan n founded by Jian Chen? the Celestial Sword Saint said calmly without the slightest emotion. Master actually knows Jian Chen too? The four brothers widened their eyes inplete surprise. Since when did Jian Chen be so famous that even someone like their master knew about him? The Celestial Sword Saint turned around and shook his head gently at the four brothers. The Cloud ne is not a ce you should go to. You can stay here and cultivate in peace from now onwards. As he said that, the Celestial Sword Saint pointed out, and a streak of white light immediately shot into their foreheads. This is some of the Three Lives Sword Godsprehension of the Way of the Sword. You can cultivate in seclusion in the centre of the mountain. Obtaining the Origin of Ways is your fate and fortune, so dont waste it. With that, the Celestial Sword Saint waved his hand, and the four brothers vanished. Their presencepletely vanished from the Sword God Mountains. A man in white flew towards the entrance to the Spirits World, rapidly approaching the passageway. The man in white was not old. He seemed like a mature man in his twenties and was extremely handsome. His face alone was enough to drive countless mortal women crazy. The man in white strode through the vast space without giving off the slightest presence. He seemed like a mortal. Wherever he passed by, the flow of time there seemed toe to a standstill. Countlesss fell silent. Even the various kinds of energy that filled outer space froze up. It was as if the entire world would stop and enter absolute silence wherever he passed by. The young man in white shot past the experts waiting around the passageway and appeared before the ancestral elder of the right silently. He sped his fist towards him slightly and smiled. Greetings, ancestral elder of the right! Chapter 2949 - Manifestation of the Ways

Chapter 2949: Manifestation of the Ways

Shiguang, youvee. The ancestral elder of the right looked at the young man in white, and an amiable smile appeared on his face. However, his smile vanished very quickly. He gradually became stern as he solemnly said, Shiguang, Ill spare you the details. You know about everything you need to know about. Currently, the Grand Prime who obtained the Origin of Ways is hiding in the Spirits World. The various people our three ns sent in have yet to find any clues even until now. You grasp the Laws of Time, so I hope you can enter the Spirits World and do everything you can to find the Origin of Ways. Its been so long, yet you still havent found that person? Ancestral elder, are you certain theyre still in the Spirits World? Lei Shiguang ruminated with a frown. Ive been watching this ce in person, carrying out the most thorough search through every single person thates out of the Spirits World regardless of their strength. As a result, Im confident that the people who obtained the Origin of Ways are still in the Spirits World, the ancestral elder of the right said in guarantee. Thats good then. Please dont worry, ancestral elder. Ill definitely do all that I can. Lei Shiguang was solemn. He clearly understood the significance of this matter too. Yes. I dont have to worry so much with you taking part. Go ande back soon. Lei Shiguang nodded before ncing at a meteor that hovered in the distance without moving. Mixed emotions flickered through his eyes. Then he turned around and entered the passageway without looking back. The bare-chested Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy sat on the meteor that Lei Shiguang had stared at. He was only wearing a pair of shorts. An exquisite tea set was ced before him, just sitting there alone and enjoying the tea leisurely. I didnt think the Lightning God n would even call Lei Shiguang. This Lei Shiguang is a peak expert who possesses both the Laws of Lightning and the Laws of Time. Not only is he extremely powerful, but he even possesses the ability to turn back time and trace back to the past with his Laws of Time. If some unskilled Grand Primes were to be matched up against Lei Shiguang, then even if they erased all traces and leads, Lei Shiguang can still uncover them with ease. Since the Lightning God n has sent in Lei Shiguang, that means they still havent found the Origin of Ways, but from how urgently they require the Origin of Ways, it basically confirms the rumour. The Saint Monarch of the Lightning God n has probably sustained extremely severe injuries, and its extremely difficult for him to recover from his wounds. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy enjoyed his tea leisurely as he paid attention to the situation near the passageway. No matter what, he only seemed like he was taking pleasure in the Lightning God ns misfortune. Lightning Saint Monarch, Ive suddenly be rather eager to find out whether you can survive this or not. However, the current Lightning God n only possesses you as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. If you cant hold on and end up copsing, then the Lightning God n will only be a shell of an archaean n. By then, the eight archaean ns of the Saints World will be seven. ...... On a certain nameless enveloped by the power of the Spiritsages ancestral artifact, the entire ce suddenly began to shake violently. Terrifying cracks rapidly spread across the surface of the like huge spiderwebs, stretching across the entire ce. Very soon, the surface of the colossal became riddled with countless cracks. From above, it seemed like it had suddenly be a vase on the brink of shattering, where it would copse from the slightest touch. An indescribably terrifying power had suddenly enveloped the. If even a hint of this terrifying power leaked out, it would be enough to easily destroy this. With the appearance of the power, the empty space suddenly became filled with inscriptions. These inscriptions came in all sorts of shapes and sizes and were densely-packed. There were so many of them that they filled the entire region. Every single inscription contained the paramount power of ways as if they recorded the deepest secrets of the world. As the countless inscriptions flickered and intermingled, they seemed to be hiding the secrets that the world operated on. They were the inscriptions of ways! These creationspletely condensed from the ways of the world and the Laws of Time were currently manifesting in the world in a different way! With their appearance, the surroundings seemed to sing, like great booming bells echoing through the world. It was enough to shake the souls of people, yet it was also like the singing of heavenly maidens, as beautiful as the sounds of nature. This was the sound of the ways. The ways were singing! At this moment, the supreme ways hidden in the deepestyer of the world seemed to be uncovered by someone. They directly manifested in the clearest way possible. The manifestation of the ways. This is the manifestation of the ways. Senior Wind has seeded! Senior Wind has seeded! Hes really done it! Hes really seeded! Shen Jian leapt up in joy. Because he was too excited, his face waspletely red. He knew that from this moment onwards, the Spiritsages finally possessed a Grand Exalt. He had never been to the Spiritsage n, but he had learnt enough about them from the Wind Venerable. He knew that ever since the Spiritsages left the Spirits World, they had never birthed another Grand Exalt. Possessing a Grand Exalt was something the Spiritsages had been looking forward to for who knew how many generations. Today, the Grand Exalt that the countless ancestors of the Spiritsages and their nsmen on all levels had been looking forward to was finally born! Moreover, the care and concern the Wind Venerable had shown towards Shen Jian had made Shen Jian develop a sense of eagerness and belonging towards this n he had nevere into contact with long ago. As a result, the Wind Venerables sessful breakthrough and the iing age of glory for the Spiritsages left Shen Jian overwhelmed with excitement. The ways of the world have never manifested so clearly before. This is the best opportunity forprehension. Dont miss out on it. Jian Chen, who had been recovering his chaotic essence blood, opened his eyes too. He immediately reminded Shen Jian and Sacredfeather before quickly dismissing his thoughts andpletely submerging himself in theprehension of the ways. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity forprehension. The results it could produce far exceeded the fortune jade. However, this clearly could notst for too long. Once the Wind Venerablepleted everything, the manifesting ways of the world would hide away once more, so they could not even afford to waste a second. With that, Sacredfeather and Shen Jianposed their minds quickly before submerging themselves inprehension too. Jian Chen had already devoted all of his attention toprehending thews. He hadpletely forgotten about his own existence, but what heprehended was still the Way of the Sword. Under this state, his aplishments and knowledge over the Way of the Sword as well as his grasp over the ways increased at an unbelievable rate. It increased so quickly that it was only second to when he ingested the Fruit of Nurturing Ways in the Darkstar World. Of course, this was all due to Jian Chens talent forprehension. Jian Chens talent forprehension could be described as rare and exceptional. Otherwise, he never would have been able to reach his current realm of cultivation at such a young age. There were other factors and reasons for his sess, but once a cultivator reached Godhood, then they would set off on this ditch-ridden path ofprehending thews and grasping the ways. When it came toprehending the ways, there was no shortcut. If your talent forprehension was limited, then even if you had ess to a fruit of ways like the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, it could not increase yourprehension even by the slightest. All heavenly resources and treasures beneficial toprehending the ways were only for clearing away the mist and allowing you to see the ways more clearly and more carefully. Benefiting from them would stillpletely depend on yourself. Chapter 2950 - Grand Exalt

Chapter 2950: Grand Exalt

Submerged in theprehension of ways, Jian Chen could not sense the passage of time at all. He hadpletely lost himself to cultivation. Under this state, he could only sense hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword steadily increasing. After who knew how long, Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of the Sword reached the limits of partial achievement of Sword Immortal. Vaguely, he could already make out the gates leading to the major achievement of Sword Immortal. In that moment, he had already touched on the gates to the major achievement of Sword Immortal. However, right when he was prepared to stride through these gates and truly set foot in the brand-new world that the major achievement of Sword Immortal was, he suddenly felt like the surroundings had be filled with mist. The mist obscured the entire world. Even the gates he could see with absolute rity earlier were immediately blurred. The distance within arms reach had be extremely great too. The manifestation of ways caused by the Wind Venerables fusion with the fetal membrane of the world hade to an end. All of thews that had clearly manifested in the surroundings were hidden away once more. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the world that had cleared up once more and could only sigh helplessly. He was only one step, just one step, away from breaking through to the major achievement of Sword Immortal, which would allow him to formally set foot into the realm of Chaotic Prime. Once he reached the great achievement of Sword Immortal, not only could his Chaotic Body break through to the sixteenthyer, but he would even be able to refine another strand of his trump card, the Profound Sword Qi. Sacredfeather and Shen Jian roused at the same time too. They immediately surged with energy as powerful presences erupted uncontrobly. Both of them had broken through a minor realm of cultivation with thisprehension. Sacredfeather had gone from the Second Heavenly Layer to the Third, while Shen Jian had gone from the Fourth Heavenly Layer to the Fifth. Jian Chen was not surprised by their breakthroughs, as his current Way of the Sword should have been equivalent to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Even if he set aside the fact that it was harder to breakthrough the higher his cultivation was, the most important reason for this was because the breakthrough he faced right now was traversing between major realms of cultivation. A ditch existed between Infinite Prime and Chaotic Prime. He just happened to be standing in the ditch right now. Shen Jian and Sacredfeather stabilised their cultivations very quickly. They both ravished with joy. However, the three of them did not talk a lot. Very soon, their eyes gathered on the Wind Venerable right in front of them. At this moment, the thing right before them was no longer the fetal membrane of the world shrouded in ayer of thick mist, but the figure of an old man they all found extremely familiar. The old man was the Wind Venerable! The Wind Venerable was solemn, sitting in the air with his eyes shut, giving off a natural sense of awe. His messy hair was now tied up in a neat bun on his head. Gazing at the Wind Venerable, the three of them struggled to connect him with the beggar-like old man of the past. He was still the same person. However, his bearing was now worlds apart. Brother, has senior Wind be a Grand Exalt now? Sacredfeathermunicated to Jian Chen. He studied the Wind Venerable curiously as if he was a little uncertain. That was because the Wind Venerable no longer bore the devastating pressure anymore, apart from being different in bearing. His current state clearly differed drastically from how Grand Exalts were described in the rumours. Well know once the Wind Venerable rouses, Jian Chen replied. He also studied the Wind Venerable, and his eyes gradually became filled with wonder. He discovered that the Wind Venerables body did not seem to resemble a body of flesh. Afterwards, the three of them waited for a very long time until the Wind Venerable finally roused. When the Wind Venerable opened his eyes, the power of the membrane that enveloped the entire vanished silently. The power that protected the three of them disappeared too. Senior Wind, have you really be a Grand Exalt? Shen Jian asked eagerly. Even though he already knew the answer, he was still uncertain unless the Wind Venerable confirmed it personally. Senior Wind nodded with a smile. With that, Jian Chen, Sacredfeather, and Shen Jian were overjoyed. They were all excited. Though, while I havepletely fused with the fetal membrane of the world, Ive yet topletely grasp the membranes powers, so you can only consider me as an empty husk right now. I dont possess the corresponding power. I still need to cultivate in secluded cultivation for a good while. During that time, it would be inappropriate for me to do anything, said the Wind Venerable. Senior Wind, then do you have the essence blood of Grand Exalts? Jian Chen asked rather eagerly. Right now, he was in quite a hurry to find ten droplets of Grand Exalts essence blood so that he could obtain the Primeval Divine Hall. My little friend Jian Chen, I no longer have a body of flesh anymore. The body you see right now is actually from the fetal membrane of the world. It does not have flesh and blood, it does not have organs, nor does it have meridians. You canpletely treat it as an artifact, so I obviously dont have essense blood either, the Wind Venerable said calmly. Jian Chen immediately became disappointed. Perhaps because the Wind Venerable had managed to read Jian Chens requirement for the essence blood of Grand Exalts, he added, If you need the essence blood of a Grand Exalt, you dont have to worry too much. Once Ipletely grasp the powers of the fetal membrane of the world, Ill go visit Bloodtear and exchange some from him. Senior Wind, lets talk about the Grand Exalts essence blood once youvepletely grasped the powers of the fetal membrane, Jian Chen said with uncertainty. He primarily wanted the ten droplets of essence blood to remove the curse that the Dao Union Saint had ced on the Primeval Divine Hall. But actually, ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood was not the only thing that could remove the curse. If he could ask a Grand Exalt to personally take action, he could also remove the curse, allowing the Primeval Divine Hall to break free. However, he wondered whether the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall had asked him to gather ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood back then because it did not believe he had the power to make a Grand Exalt to take action personally, or because there was an element of a test involved? Or perhaps the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall was worried the Grand Exalt might go back on their word and im it for themselves, such that Jian Chen would obtain absolutely nothing in the end? Sure, that works too. My little fiend Jian Chen, you can spend a few days resting here. Once Ipletely grasp the power of the fetal membrane, Ill do everything that I can to assist you in recovering your chaotic essence blood. the Wind Venerable nodded. Jian Chen hesitated. Then roughly how much time would you need topletely grasp the power of the fetal membrane, senior Wind? It can range from a few decades to several dozen millennia, the Wind Venerable said in thought. He had lived for far, far too long. This amount of time was absolutely nothing in his eyes. However, Jian Chen did not want to wait here for that long. Before, he had been forced to remain here so that he could construct a cover and mislead the Myriad Bone Guild into believing he was already dead, allowing him to keep Shen Jians existence a secret. Back then, the Wind Venerable regrly lost his mind, and his moments of rity were very short. If the Myriad Bone Guild came, they might not have been able to threaten the Wind Venerable, but Shen Jian would be in great trouble. Now that the Wind Venerable had be a Grand Exalt, although he had not grasped the powers of a Grand Exalt just yet, he would not regrly lose his mind like before at least. In his current state, protecting Shen Jian should not be much of an issue anymore. Senior Wind, I want to go right now, said Jian Chen. He had already recovered over a dozen droplets of chaotic essence blood. Even though his strength was affected and he was not in top shape, he still possessed the battle prowess of an Infinite Prime right now, so keeping himself safe was not a problem. Chapter 2951 - Hitchhiking

Chapter 2951: Hitchhiking

Right now? The Wind Venerable was taken aback by that, but he soon frowned and became troubled. He could tell with a single nce that Jian Chens current condition was not looking very good. Even with the Chaotic Body, it was unavoidable for his battle prowess to decline severely. Jian Chens state left the Wind Venerable both worried and wracked with self-guilt. Jian Chen had ended up like thispletely for his sake. Originally, the Wind Venerable wanted topletely grasp the powers of the fetal membrane of the world and be a Grand Exalt true to his title. Then he would do all that he could to help Jian Chen recover so that he could properly pay him back. However, Jian Chen was determined to leave right now, which left the Wind Venerable at a loss as for what to do. He obviously did not wish for Jian Chen to leave right now. Because of the Myriad Bone Guild, it was extremely likely for Jian Chen to face danger once he left here. However, if he forced Jian Chen to stay... Seeing how determined Jian Chen was, it went without saying that it would cause Jian Chen dismay. In the end, under Jian Chens determination, the Wind Venerable did not stop him. He allowed Jian Chen to leave the nameless. Sacredfeather did not leave with Jian Chen. He remained by the Wind Venerables side, nning to cultivate for a period of time with the Wind Venerable. Of course, that was what the Wind Venerable wanted too! Senior Wind, if my brother just leaves like this and the Myriad Bone Guild continues to target him, wont he be in danger? Sacredfeather was filled with worry as he gazed at Jian Chen, who had been sent out by a power from the Wind Venerable. The Myriad Bone Guild wont target him in such a grant manner. The end reason for why theyve thrown him into danger is just to deal with me, but now, the operation that they had calcted carefully and nned borately has fallen through. I have no intentions of leaving either, so what other reason does the Myriad Bone Guild still have to harm him? But you dont have to worry. You can say that little friend Jian Chen has given me a new lease on life. Without his chaotic essence blood, I wouldnt even have a ten percent chance at fusing sessfully with the fetal membrane of the world. How can I forget about such a great favour I owe? As a result, Ive left an imprint on Jian Chen a long time ago. Once his life is in danger, Ill know immediately. The Saints World might be vast, but as long as he remains here, I can reach him in the blink of an eye. In an unknown space in the Saints World, a great power suddenly swept through, making the space tremble. The stars all flickered. The great energy hade quickly and left quickly too. When the energy storm subsided, Jian Chen appeared there silently. The nameless star that the Wind Venerable resided on was extremely remote. With Jian Chens speed, even when he used the Laws of Space to travel, it would take him a very lengthy period of time before he would reach the closest internar teleportation formation. As a result, the Wind Venerable directly sent Jian Chen off on his way, saving him from some travelling. I need to replenish my chaotic essence blood as soon as possible. It would be best if I could get my hands on some more God Pills of Condensing Blood, but if I want to obtain them, Ill have to go to one of the forty-nine major nes or eighty-one majors. Jian Chen hovered in the sea of stars with a pale face. He quickly nned out his next step before immediately using the Laws of Space and travelling through the endless cosmos. However, he had not travelled for very long when he noticed an extremelyrge spaceship flying along at an extremely great speed. The quality of the spaceship clearly was quite high. Just the speed it had demonstrated right now was probably well beyond what certain regr Chaotic Primes could match. Jian Chen immediately changed directions and chased after the huge spaceship. Hepletely unleashed the Laws of Space and moved so quickly that he could probably even shake off a few Chaotic Primes. Very soon, Jian Chen caught up with the spaceship. He appeared right above it and nted his legs firmly on the energy barrier. This is a merchant spaceship from the Myriad Suns Empire of Scarlet Cloud. May I ask why youve gone to such great lengths to catch up to us? Basically the moment Jian Chen caught up to it, an old man in ck robes flew out of the cabin. He spoke to Jian Chen through the energy barrier, filled with caution and vignce. Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that the old man was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. He should have been one of the protectors of this spaceship. He had ridden spaceships in the past, so he obviously understood that all spaceships travelling through outer space had numerous Infinite Primes escorting them to ensure their safety. I am Chang Yang. Greetings, fellow cultivator. Jian Chen had already put on his mask, concealing his presence. He hadpletely turned into someone else. He sped his fist and smiled at the ck-robed old man. Id like to ride on your spaceship, so I do hope you can allow me to. You want to ride our spaceship? The old man did not open the protective formation. Instead, he stood inside the formation and stared at Jian Chen with suspicion. Thats correct! Then where are you nning to go? the old man asked. Any of the forty-nine great nes or eighty-one greats will do. The old man contemted it for a good while before choosing to open the formation in the end and letting Jian Chen onto the spaceship. With the strength that Jian Chen had disyed, he could basically go without a ticket. He was even allocated the best cabin on the top floor of the spaceship for cultivation. Nine Infinite Primes and even a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. The protective force of this spaceship sure is powerful. Though, this spaceship is quiterge too. It holds several million cultivators. Jian Chen sat in the luxurious cabin and grasped the situation of the entire spaceship with a single sweep of the senses of his soul. The countless, ovepping formations there could not stop his senses. After all, this was merely a merchant spaceship. The strength of the formations were limited. There were very few that could stop the senses of experts like Jian Chen. After making arrangements for Jian Chen, the old man in ck robes arrived in another luxurious cabin covered in formations. He sped his fist at an old woman who sat in there. Great elder, Ive already made the arrangements ording to your orders. Alright. The old woman sat with her eyes closed. She gave off the powerful presence of a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime and said hoarsely, This person is indeed rather fishy to board the spaceship half way, so keep an eye on him. If its really like what he said, that he only wants to ride our spaceship temporarily, then we wont mind taking him with us as a hitchhiker. Yes! the old man in ck robes said politely. Also, while this person did catch up to us with the Laws of Space, and thews seem to be at the Eighth Heavenly Layer, I have a feeling that this person should be much more powerful than that. At the very least, he waspletely fearless before a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime like you. As a result, you have to be a little more careful before this person. As long as he doesnt cross the line, you have to show him the respect he deserves, the old woman said cautiously. Chapter 2952 - Someone to Run Errands

Chapter 2952: Someone to Run Errands

Jian Chen enjoyed extremely great treatment on the spaceship. Not only was he treated to free spiritual fruit and spiritual tea, but the people who piloted the spaceship even specially sent a maidservant to wait outside Jian Chens cabin. She was ready to take Jian Chens orders at any time. However, all of the Primordial realm protectors on the spaceship had already learnt about his existence. These Primordial realm experts did not visit Jian Chen one by one, but they did keep an eye out on Jian Chens movements. After all, it would be difficult for an expert who could catch up to the spaceship to not raise their attention. In the Saints World, such powerful experts rarely ever took public spaceships anymore. They either possessed their own spaceships, or they could directly take internar teleportation formations. An expert who boarded a spaceship half-way through the journey like Jian Chen was rare. They all worried whether an expert like him was harbouring malicious intent for suddenly boarding the ship. But fortunately, the spaceship was watched by a great elder who had already reached Chaotic Prime in cultivation, which provided peace of mind to the protectors that were only Infinite Primes. Jian Chen could obviously sense he was being surveilled, but he did not mind. He remained in his cabin, silently condensing chaotic essence blood. Ive run out of essence blood now. Not only does it affect how much strength I can use, but even the speed at which chaotic essence blood replenishes has been drastically affected. I only needed a year to condense a droplet of chaotic essence blood originally, but I need five to six years now. If I calcte the time, Ive actually stayed over two centuries on the nameless. Jian Chen became slightly worried. Two centuries was probably just the blink of an eye to certain experts, but to him, this was indeed a little too long. Im close to turning a thousand years old. Once Im over a thousand, I wont be able to enter the Darkstar World again. Senior Wind has promised me that hell find the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and exchange for ten droplets of Grand Exalts essence blood after hepletely grasps the power of the fetal membrane of the world. However, thats still the essence blood of a Grand Exalt. Even if the Bloodtear Grand Exalt agrees to the exchange, itll probablye at an unimaginably great cost. Even if I forget about the cost, I dont have a single clue just how long itll take senior Wind topletely grasp the power of the fetal membrane. If its just a few decades, then fine, I can wait. But if he takes several million years... Thinking up to there, Jian Chen let out a gentle sigh. Regarding the shortcut to obtaining ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood, he believed he would be better off taking both paths. One pathy with the Wind Venerable. The other path was his promise with the Darkstar Emperor, obtaining ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood from the Darkstar World. I need to replenish chaotic essence blood as quickly as possible. Once I return to my peak condition, I can attempt the Way of Alchemy immediately. Afterwards, Jian Chen called in the maidservant who had been waiting outside the entire time. He said, I have something to discuss with your elders, so please pass on the message. Yes, senior. May I ask which elder youre looking for? The maidservant was extremely polite. She lowered her head and trembled slightly as she talked, even afraid to breathe too loudly. Any elder will do, Jian Chen said. The maidservant epted the order and backed out carefully. She reported Jian Chens request, and it reached the ears of several protectors very soon. In the end, it was still the ck-robed old man who first met Jian Chen that came in person. During the days Jian Chen spent on the spaceship, he learnt the old mans name. People called him elder Shi. Elder Shi also happened to be the strongest among the nine Infinite Primes on this spaceship. I am Shi Qing. Greetings, fellow Chang Yang. Elder Shi appeared in Jian Chens cabin with a smile. He was very friendly and polite, treating him with due respect. He did not treat him coldly at all. Jian Chen and elder Shi sat together. He smiled faintly. Elder Shi, thank you for your enthusiastic wee and courtesy for the past few days. Ive instead caused you quite a lot of trouble. Hahaha, youre far too polite, fellow Chang Yang. Its our blessing to have an expert like fellow Chang Yang ride our spaceship. Im confident that our trip through outer space will be much more peaceful now that we have you around, fellow Chang Yang. Elder Shi made small talk politely, but he paid great attention to all of Jian Chens minute movements. He caught even the slightest change in his expression or even a swivel of his eyes clearly. But through a series of observations, elder Shi was slightly startled, as when Chang Yang faced him, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, not only did he seempletely unpressured, but he even unknowingly gave off a hint of indifference. It was as if his cultivation at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime was still not enough to catch Chang Yangs attention. Is Chang Yang really a Chaotic Prime? Elder Shis mentality weakened. Although they also had a great elder watching over the spaceship, she was only at the First Heavenly Layer. However, if Chang Yang was a Chaotic Prime and one even more powerful than their great elder, then no one on the spaceship would be able to stop him. After all, far too many tragedies happened on spaceships in the boundless Saints World. There would always be some experts who targeted spaceships as their prey for various reasons. Please dont worry, elder Shi. I obviously wont be riding your spaceship for free. If you encounter any danger in outer space, Ill definitely do all that I can to help out as long as its within my capabilities. Jian Chen changed the subject there. However, I do have a small request that I hope elder Shi can assist me with. I require some God Tier pills that can recover essence blood. I hope you can gather some for me on this spaceship. Apart from that, heavenly resources work too. Id also like a great quantity of them. Jian Chen produced a list of the various heavenly resources that went into refining Hundred Tribtions Godking pills and passed it to elder Shi before handing him a Space Ring in the end. The Space Ring was filled with resources, as well as some low grade and mid grade God Tier pills that could not recover essence blood he had received from the Wind Venerable. They were what he was offered in exchange. When he saw these resources, elder Shi immediately lost hisposure, as the wealth within the Space Ring was so great that even an Infinite Prime like him was tempted. Just the dozen or so mid grade God Tier pills alone could fetch an astronomical price. You have nothing to worry about, fellow Chang Yang. Leave this up to me. Ill go right now to gather what you require. Shi Qing agreed extremely happily before leaving with the Space Ring. Afterwards, Jian Chen waited calmly in his cabin. There were several million cultivators on this spaceship, and elder Shi and the others represented the authority of this spaceship. They controlled everything on the spaceship, so it was all too appropriate for them to settle this matter. Chapter 2953 - Reaching the Ice Pole Plane

Chapter 2953: Reaching the Ice Pole ne

Sure enough, elder Shi did not leave Jian Chen disappointed. After leaving Jian Chens cabin, he immediately purchased the pills that Jian Chen required on the spaceship. Then he used his influence to purchase all the supplementary materials for refining Hundred Tribtions Godking pills from all the stalls and stores on the entire spaceship. After all, several million cultivators gathered on the spaceship. It was better described as a flying city than a flying ship. All sorts of facilities were avable inside, and just the stores that sold various cultivation resources amounted to a sizable number. But without any exception, all the stores were run by the organisation that the spaceship belonged to. As a result, elder Shi obviously possessed paramount authority here. Immediately, all the stores delivered all their God Tier pills and heavenly resources beneficial to recovering essence blood to elder Shi. Even the various cultivators riding the spaceship took out some of their pills or heavenly resources for exchange. The price that elder Shi had put forward was far too high. He was offering fifty percent more for any of the God Tier pills and heavenly resources that could heal essence blood than they could fetch outside. Under elder Shis efforts, he actually managed to gather some God Tier pills and heavenly resources that could recover vitality for Jian Chen. None of the cultivators that rode the spaceship were particrly powerful, basically all at Godhood, but who didnt have their own fortuitous encounters? Chang Yang actually requires so many pills for recovering vitality. Is he injured with his essence blood drained, gathering it all for himself, or is he preparing to refine some kind of pill with these resources? In a luxurious cabin at the very top of the spaceship, the great elder was also mystified by Jian Chens actions of gathering heavenly resources, which made her guess to herself. Great elder, Chang Yang doesnt seem like hes injured right now. Among the mid grade God Tier pills he has offered up, some of them are also for healing. Elder Shi stood before the great elder politely and gave his opinion. Not necessarily. If he intentionally hides it, itll be very difficult to tell. However, if that really is the case, then its basically aplete coincidence that he boarded our spaceship. He shouldnt be the kind of expert with ulterior motives we worry about. He was probably injured before running into us in outer space. As for his objective for boarding our ship, its probably to save strength from travelling by himself, as well as to gather these pills and recover. The great elder took out a jade bottle from her Space Ring and said, I do happen to have a few God Tier pills that can recover essence blood here. You can exchange them with Chang Yang for equal value. During this time, Jian Chen remained in his cabin, resting. He patiently waited for elder Shi to deliver the various resources. Basically every two or three days, Jian Chen would receive a great pile of heavenly resources. Ny-nine percent of them would be for refining the Hundred Tribtions Godking pills. Only a very small fraction was what he required to recover essence blood. This processsted for a whole month. A monthter, basically all the qualifying heavenly resources and God Tier pills up for exchange had ended up in Jian Chens hands. Apart from these, there was a low quality God Tier pill cauldron as well. Jian Chen had paid over a dozen mid grade God Tier pills as well as some other precious materials to an Infinite Prime protector on the spaceship for this pill cauldron. There are only around forty low grade God Tier pills for recovering essence blood and around a dozen low grade God Tier heaven resources. However, despite all being God Tier pills, these pills have a much weaker effect than the Wind Venerables God Pills of Condensing Blood. There are quite a lot of supreme grade Saint Tier pills though, over ten thousand of them. Jian Chen was not satisfied with the result of this month. There were far too few God Tier pills. As for supreme grade Saint Tier pills, their effects were basically negligible on him. However, he had no other choice. After all, something was still better than nothing. Jian Chen entered secluded cultivation next. He ate the various pills like candy, silently condensing new chaotic essence blood. Even though he had obtained over ten thousand pills in total, they could notst Jian Chen as he basically wolfed them down. Finally, after three months, Jian Chen hadpletely depleted all the pills he had gathered on the spaceship. The resulting effect left Jian Chen very disappointed too. Over forty low grade God Tier pills, around a dozen God Tier heavenly resources, together with over ten thousand supreme grade Saint Tier pills, had only allowed him to condense a total of twenty droplets of chaotic essence blood. Ive lost too much chaotic essence blood. Earlier, I basically over-exhausted my body, so itll be several times more difficult to recover now. Jian Chen temporarily gave up on condensing chaotic essence blood, as he understood that he had to reach one of the forty-nine great nes if he wanted to make aplete recovery. He spent the remaining time studying the Way of Alchemy. The sooner he could refine the Hundred Tribtions Godking pills the better. The spaceship sped through the vast cosmos, but it was not exactly a smooth journey. They encountered attacks from space beasts numerous times, but they did not run into any threats on par with Chaotic Primes, so the Infinite Prime protectors on the spaceship all dealt with them with ease. Jian Chen remained on the ship,prehending the Way of Alchemy. He did not disembark, as the spaceship was of impressive quality and moved extremely quickly. Even when he travelled alone, he was not much faster than the spaceship, so he was better off just conserving his energy. Before he knew it, the spaceship had already flown for two years through the vast outer space. Finally, on this day, the spaceship suddenly trembled and left the vast outer space,nding on an extensive piece ofnd. Fellow Chang Yang, weve reached the Ice Pole ne. As soon as the spaceshipnded, elder Shi arrived before Jian Chen and smiled. Our spaceship will be stopping on the Ice Pole ne for half a month before setting off again for the next destination. May I ask if fellow Chang Yang ns on travelling further with us or ns on staying on the Ice Pole ne? The Ice Pole ne? Weve arrived on the Ice Pole ne? Jian Chen was taken aback. During the days he spent on the spaceship, he never learnt what the next destination was. He never expected toe to the Ice Pole ne. Immediately, information rting to the Ice God Hall, the Moon God Hall, and the Heavenly Crane n, as well as Changyang Mingyue, fairy Hao Yue, and He Qianqians figures filled Jian Chens head. Chapter 2954 - The Lightning God Clan Retreats

Chapter 2954: The Lightning God n Retreats

Near the tunnel to the Spirits World in the Saints World, the ancestral elder of the right from the Lightning God n continued to sit at the entrance, blocking it alone. His eyes were shut as he sat there without budging at all like a meditating monk. He seemed like a stone statue. He had already remained in that posture for over two centuries. Two centuries was a very long time to regr cultivators, but to the ancestral elder of the right who had lived for much, much longer, it was just an instant to him. During the years the ancestral elder of the right blocked the entrance to the Spirits World, there had not been a single organisation or cultivator from the vast Saints World that had entered the Spirits World apart from the Dao n and the Violet Crepeflower n that the Lightning God n was on good terms with and their subsidiary organisations. But even with that being the case, the organisations and independent cultivators gathered at the entrance to the passageway did not decrease. They only increased in number. Even many people from the n that could be considered as a legitimate Spirits World organisation, the Spiritsages, had arrived. They all gathered in a colossal spaceship, iming a region for themselves. The spaceship from the Spiritsages was obviously the most eye-catching object in the surroundings. Let alone the other features, just the spaceship itself was a high quality god artifact! At this moment, at the very top of the spaceship, a middle-aged couple stood side-by-side on an open tform and both gazed at the ancestral elder of the right who blocked the passageway. Both of their faces were quite ugly. The presence they gave off indicated they were both peak experts who had reached Grand Primes. The middle-aged man was called Bai Cheng, while the middle-aged woman was called Zi Lan. Not only were they a couple, they were also two ancestors of the Spiritsages! The Lightning God n is far too arrogant. Strictly speaking, the Spirits World is territory that belongs to us Spiritsages, yet not only do the Lightning God n block the passageway in such a forceful manner, theyve even mmed the door in our face, Zi Lan grumbled. Bai Cheng was filled with helplessness. He sighed gently, What can you do about the fact that the Lightning God n is powerful... Sigh, during our peak, even if we did not have a sovereign in the n, we could still contend against the archaean ns. Look at us now. The Saint Monarchs of the archaean ns dont even need to show themselves. Just an ancestral elder is enough to leave us utterly helpless. Weve actually declined to such a point already. I really wonder whether therell be a time when we rise up in glory once more... Bai Cheng was pained. Its a pity that the old patriarchs not here. If the old patriarch was here, Id like to see whether the Lightning God n would still be bold enough to behave so brashly, blocking off us Spiritsages from returning to the world that belongs to us, Zi Lan fumed as she grinded her teeth. Clearly, she was very frustrated. The old patriarch... As soon as he heard the old patriarch, Bai Cheng began to reminisce. He murmured, After he was heavily injured by a sovereign of the Immortals World, the old patriarch relinquished his position and then vanished. Even until now, hes yet to appear again. I wonder whether hes still alive or not. I really do miss that period of time when we had the old patriarch. It was only during that period when we actually felt the Spiritsages was also a peak n. At this moment, the passageway suddenly shook. When it shook like that, it meant a peak figure was currently crossing through. The ancestral elder of the right who sat in front of the passageway opened his eyes slowly. His eyes that were filled with age stared right into the passageway, filled with anticipation and uneasiness. With a sh, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys huge figure silently appeared. He stood beside the ancestral elder of the right, folding his arms and staring into the passageway calmly. He smiled faintly, Its been over two centuries. These group of people whove destroyed order are finally willing toe out. As he said that, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy nced past the ancestral elder of the right. He continued, Though honestly, you sure do have good timing, because youll still be able to leave honourably right now. What do you mean, Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy? The ancestral elder of the right asked calmly, but his eyes were fixed on the passageway. He could already vaguely sense that there were multiple Grand Primes emerging this time. It went without saying that everyone he had sent in wasing out. A full retreat also meant that their operation to find the Origin of Ways hade to aplete end. Thats because the maximum amount of time I nned on giving you was three centuries. If you continued like this after three centuries, then Id be forced to escort you out. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy said with great ease. Even though this was thebined effort of three archaean ns, he clearly felt no fear. The ancestral elder of the right fell silent. He understood a figure like the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy never told empty threats just to try and frighten people. If he could mention it, then he would do it. Most importantly, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy did possess the ability to! He was a supreme expert that even the eight Saint Monarchs of the archaean ns had to treat with caution. He could not be trifled with. At this moment, figures began surging in the passageway. They all emerged one by one, while the one in the lead was Lei Shiguang who had grasped the Laws of Time. Behind Lei Shiguang were Lei Yun, Lei Huaji, as well as the ancestors of the Violet Crepeflower n and the Dao n that hade to provide assistance. As soon as these people emerged, they noticed the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy beside the ancestral elder of the right. Their faces all changed slightly and they immediately bowed towards him. Lei Shiguang, youve spent over two centuries in the Spirits World. Have you found the Origin of Ways? Before the ancestral elder of the right could even speak, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy had asked, staring at Lei Shiguang with a slight smile. Lei Shiguang sped his fist at the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy and produced a pleasant smile on his handsome face. He said, Thank you for letting us pass through, Sacred Lord. We were fortunate enough to aplish the mission. Weve already sessfully found the Origin of Ways. Youve found it? Fantastic, fantastic! Thats fantastic. Weve finally found the Origin of Ways. This trip wasnt in vain, it wasnt in vain. The ancestral elder of the right immediately became overjoyed. His heart that had been sitting in his throat finally settled down. Youve found it? Seems like the Lightning Saint Monarch will be recovering soon then. If thats the case, I dont have to keep worrying then, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy smiled slightly. He was not emotional at all. The ancestors of the Lightning God n, Violet Crepeflower n and Dao n all stared at the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy with strange expressions. The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy would worry for the Lightning Saint Monarchs wounds? Yeah right. The matters of the past might have been a secret among certain circles of the upper echelon of the Saints World, but as members of archaean ns, the ancestors of the Violet Crepeflower n and the Dao n knew the exact details. Back then, a mighty Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy, had gone as far as to cast away his pride as a supreme expert, kneeling down before the Lightning Saint Monarch in order to save his daughter. That had shaken up all the archaean ns. However, news of this had been locked down firmly. It had not spread. As a result, only a few ancestors of great statuses among the eight archaean ns had the right to know. Ive always been looking forward to a day when I have the opportunity to have a good spar with the Lightning Saint Monarch... When the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys voice rang out, he had already vanished. Chapter 2955 - The Saint MonarChapter Passes

Chapter 2955: The Saint Monarch Passes

With the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energys departure, the Grand Prime ancestors of the Violet Crepeflower n and the Dao n all congratted the Lightning God n. After wishing the Lightning Saint Monarch an early recovery, they left there with their subsidiary organisations. Soon afterwards, the Lightning God n retreated as well. With their departure, the passageway between the two worlds that had been blocked by the ancestral elder of the right for over two centuries finally returned to normal operation. We can finally go in. I wonder which sovereign left behind the legacy in the Spirits World this time. Though, in order to obtain this legacy, weve brought all the prodigies from the various races from the n. Bai Cheng and Zi Lan of the Spiritsages both eased up before entering the passageway excitedly and eagerly. Perhaps because only they could be regarded as true citizens of the Spirits World, the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy gave the Spiritsages special priority, so they were among the first wave of organisations that entered. A high grade god artifact divine hall radiated with the great power of lightning as it sped through the vast outer space. On the highest floor was the ancestral elder of the right, Lei Shiguang, Lei Yun, and Lei Huaji seated together. Ancestral elder of the right, Ive left down the ns hopes. Ive failed to find the Origin of Ways in my trip to the Spirits World. Lei Shiguang sped his fist at the ancestral elder of the right in self-me and guilt. The ancestral elder of the right seemed so excited and overjoyed on the surface earlier, but he had actually prepared himself mentally for another answer already. As a result, he was not overly surprised when he heard Lei Shiguangs report. All he did was let out a great sigh and say slowly, Apart from the three of you, who else knows about this? No one else apart from us, said Lei Shiguang. We must keep this as an absolute secret. Apart from the elder of the left whos watching the n, you cant mention this to anyone, not even Lei Yan and Lei Ming. Do you understand? The ancestral elder of the right suddenly became extremely stern. You have nothing to worry about, ancestral elder. We understand the significance of the matter, so itll never be divulged. Well only tell the entire n that weve already found the Origin of Ways. Lei Yun and Lei Huaji guaranteed it. The ancestral elder of the right nodded. Apart from that, contact Lei Conglong of the Heavenly Lightning n. Have them devote all their efforts towards gathering the Soil of Divine Blood. The Soil of Divine Blood possesses some of the divine powers left behind by Grand Exalts. Weve failed to obtain the Origin of Ways, so all we can do now is find some Soil of Divine Blood to alleviate the Saint Monarchs wounds. Ancestral elder of the right, are the Saint Monarchs wounds really that severe? Lei Yun and Lei Huaji were both shocked. The ancestral elder of the right sighed gently. He said nothing. But at this moment, the ancestral elder of the rights expression changed slightly. He immediately became stern and said solemnly, The elder of the left has contacted me through the secret technique. He wants me to rush back to the n immediately. The elder of the left would never call me back in such a hurry unless its for something extremely urgent. This must be very significant. Lets go. Ill take you with me. With a sh of lightning, the divine hall vanished. Only the ancestral elder of the right appeared in outer space, but in the next moment, he turned into a bolt of lightning and vanished into the sea of stars at an unbelievable speed. In the Lightning Zone of Annihtion where the Lightning God n resided, the ancestral elder of the right, the ancestral elder of the left, and Lei Shiguang all appeared within the paramount divine hall in the very depths of the n. They stood side-by-side, forming a line. Before the three of them sat a middle-aged man. He wore a monarchs head ornament and was dressed in lightning robes. He naturally radiated with a sense of dignity. He was the one in charge of the Lightning God n, as well as one of the eight renowned Saint Monarchs of the Saints World, the Lightning Saint Monarch! Right now, the Lightning Saint Monarch was extremely pale, and his presence was extremely feeble. He seemed sickly. I cantst any longer. Elder of the left, elder of the right, as well as Shiguang, only the three of you arete Grand Primes in the Lightning God n. From now onwards, the Lightning God n will bepletely up to you. The Lightning Saint Monarch sat on the ground. His eyes were dim, and his voice was extremely weak. Saint Monarch, you have to hold on. The Lightning God n cant afford to lose you! The expressions of the two ancestral elders and Lei Shiguang all changed drastically with that. They were shocked. They had known that the Saint Monarch was heavily injured long ago. Originally, they thought the wounds only healed slowly, so he would make a full recovery sooner orter. However, the three of them never expected his wounds to be so severe, where even one of the eight mighty Saint Monarchs, the Lightning Saint Monarch, would be forced to tell them hisst words and give instructions for after his death. The two ancestral elders and Lei Shiguang were utterly shocked by this. Saint Monarch, with your supreme strength close to the peak of perfection and the support of a sovereigns god artifact, you can even hold your ground if youre up against the Sacred Beast King of the Immortals World. Just who caused your injuries? Was it a sovereign of the Immortals World? the ancestral elder of the right asked sternly. The Lightning Saint Monarch shook his head and said weakly, Its not a sovereign of the Immortals World, nor is it the Sacred Beast King. The person who injured me is a rising star of the Immortals World that no ones heard about. What? A rising star? The ancestral elders and Lei Shiguang were all dumbstruck. The Lightning Saint Monarch recalled that battle in the past. He became extremely stern, and he said weakly, The rising stars cultivation method is extremely profound. Shes very powerful, but thats not the reason for her overwhelming strength. The reason why she could heavily injure me is because of the brush in her possession. The brush possesses unbelievable power. It was through the brush that she managed to contend against the Dao Heaven Saint Monarch, the East Origination Saint Monarch, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, as well as me at the same time. Although we killed her with ourbined efforts in the end, the brush in her possession vanished. It probably fell into the hands of someone from the Immortals World. Ancestral elders and Shiguang, this is what the brush looks like. If you ever encounter an expert of the Immortals World who wields this brush, you must be careful. It would be best if you avoid fighting against them altogether. My wounds were caused by this brush. I have also died to this brush. As he said that, the power of lightning immediately gathered and rapidly formed the shape of a brush before the Lightning Saint Monarch. The barrel of the brush was engraved with the word Dominion! The ancestral elders and Lei Shiguang all stared at the brush. Their eyes werepletely fixated on it as if they were filled with utter hatred and fury towards it. Ill be going. From now onwards, whoever breaks through to the Ninth Heavenly Layer first will be in charge of the Lightning God n and will be the new Saint Monarch. With that, the Lightning Saint Monarchs body gradually began to disintegrate. It started with his head before spreading down slowly. He turned into dust before transforming into a ball of energy that dispersed into the surroundings. In a mere few seconds, the Lightning Saint Monarchs body vanishedpletely, disintegratingpletely. Only the head ornament and the robes remained. Saint Monarch! The ancestral elders and Lei Shiguang were utterly devastated, all kneeling on the ground and crying out mournfully. Chapter 2956 - The Trade Association of Five Regions

Chapter 2956: The Trade Association of Five Regions

The Lightning Saint Monarch, one of the eight great Saint Monarchs of the Saints World, had died. The news of this death was covered up as a great secret. Apart from the ancestral elders and Lei Shiguang, there was not another person that knew. Afterwards, the two ancestral elders continued as usual, sitting at the entrance of the divine hall like statues, putting on an act like they were sticking to their duties and watching over the Lightning Saint Monarch. Lei Shiguang continued with secluded cultivation. Everything seemed no different from before. At this very moment, across the millions of nsmen of the Lightning God n, no one was aware that the current Lightning God n could not even be considered as an archaean n anymore. ...... The Ice Pole ne of the forty-nine great nes of the Saintss World lived up to its name. It was a ne covered in ice and snow all year round. Looking from above, the entire ne was snow-white. This ce was basically a world of ice and snow through and through! At this moment, Jian Chen paced through a bustling city on the Ice Pole ne leisurely, holding a jade slip in his hand. He had just purchased the jade slip from a store for a great price, which recorded some information regarding the Ice Pole ne. Of course, this so-called high price was only applicable to regr cultivators. In Jian Chens eyes, the jade slip was basically nothing. It sure is the jade slip of the highest level. The information inside is veryplete. Although it is missing some secrets, its basically given me a good understanding about the situation on the Ice Pole ne. After ncing through the information in the jade slip, a formation within the jade slip seemed to be activated. As a result, the entire jade slip was reduced to powder in Jian Chens hands. The greatest organisation on the Ice Pole ne is a sect called the Snow sect, which happens to be secretly managed by the greatest empire of the Ice Pole ne, the Snow Empire. The second greatest organisation is a sect by the name of the Chill Wind sect. The third is the Heavenly Crane n. Ranked fourth is the Hefeng n, but didnt I hear that all three of their ancestors had diedst time? Without any Grand Prime ancestors left, how are they still ranked as a peak n? The Hefeng n hasnt actually been dropped from the list? Looks like the information in the jade slip is a little out of date. Jian Chen silently digested the information about the Ice Pole ne. From the jade slip, he had also learnt a little about the Moon God Hall, except it was very iplete. It did not touch on any secretive information, but at least he knew where the Moon God Hall was located now. As for the Snow Goddess Hall, the jade slip did not even mention it! My priority right now is to recover chaotic essence blood. I need to return to my peak condition as soon as possible. I can only continue with everything else once Im at peak condition. Thergest trade association on the Ice Pole ne exists within the Snow Empire under the Snow sects control. If I want to buyrge quantities of God Tier pills, the Snow Empire is without a doubt the best ce to visit. Jian Chen calcted on the inside. He still refused to show his true appearance, maintaining a disguise with his mask and concealing his presence. After grasping his bearings, he immediately flew off towards the imperial capital of the Snow Empire. The Ice Pole ne was veryrge, several timesrger than the Cloud ne. However, with Jian Chens current strength and his Laws of Space at the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, even crossing the entire ne would not take too long. As a result, under his Laws of Space, he arrived at the imperial capital of the Snow Empire very soon. Not only was the Trade Association of Five Regions thergest trade association on the Ice Pole ne, but its businesses spanned the entire ne and even reached nes beyond the Ice Pole ne. Of course, the Trade Association of Five Regions would never have been able to grow to such an extent without the support of a great organisation. The greatest organisation on the Ice Pole ne, the Snow sect, or the Snow Empire in other words, were the ones that ran the Trade Association of Five Regions. Today, the headquarters of the Trade Association of Five Regions in the imperial city of the Snow Empire weed a cold-faced old man with a head full of peppered hair. The old man concealed his presence, but even though he did not give off a single hint of his cultivation, his gaze seemed extremely sharp like swords. Even Godkings felt their eyes ache when they met his gaze. In the headquarters of the Trade Association of Five Regions, all the attendants possessed extraordinary insight, so they could tell that this old man was anything but simple. As a result, they received him proactively, smiling wide and asking enthusiastically, Senior, is there anything I can help you with? I want to discuss a great deal with you, except its probably beyond what you can handle, so you better bring the manager of this ce over instead, the old man said hoarsely. He only nced at the attendant casually, but the great pressure from his eyes shook up the attendants heart, making him stagger backwards. The old man was obviously Jian Chen in disguise. Yes, yes, yes. Senior, Ill go contact my superiors right now. Please go upstairs to rest, senior, so that our Trade Association of Five Regions can receive you properly, The attendant immediately bowed his head and invited Jian Chen upstairs. Very soon, Jian Chen was invited into a guest room. A hunch-backed old man was already waiting for him there. As soon as he saw Jian Chen, he received him in a jolly manner. My surname is Qi. Im one of the vice association leaders of the Trade Association of Five Regions. Greetings to you. May I ask what great deal youd like to discuss with our Trade Association of Five Regions? Vice association leader? The old man nced at vice association leader Qi and showed contempt. He said, And I had thought a vice association leader of the mighty Trade Association of Five Regions would be a Primordial realm expert at the very least, but looks like youre just a Godking. You have no right to discuss anything with me. You better call the Primordial realm experts behind your Trade Association of Five Regions over to discuss with me. With that, Jian Chen unleashed a powerful presence in a sh. The presence was fleeting, having arrived and left in the blink of an eye, but when his presence appeared, the entire trade association shook gently. Vice association leader Qis face changed, as the headquarters of the Trade Association of Five Regions was actually a low quality god artifact. At this moment, he actually received a message from the spirit of the divine hall. The man before him was actually a Chaotic Prime! A Chaotic Prime! Vice association leader Qi was shocked. Even among a peak organisation like the Snow sect, Chaotic Primes were figures on par with great elders. They possessed great and lofty status. He responded extremely quickly, immediately smiling apologetically. Please calm down, senior, please calm down. After all, were just a trade association. Businesses first, so the requirement for cultivation isnt too high. However, with your esteemed status, I truly do not have the right to receive you, senior, so please wait a moment. Ill go contact the association leader right now and have him head over in person. Chapter 2957 - Proceeding to the Heavenly Crane Clan

Chapter 2957: Proceeding to the Heavenly Crane n

Afterwards, vice association leader Qi immediately sent people over to receive Jian Chen with fine spiritual fruits and spiritual tea. Then he apanied Jian Chen in a very reserved manner as they waited for the leader of the Trade Association of the Five Regions. Jian Chen began to make casual conversation with the vice association leader. He would ask about the Ice Pole ne from time to time. Vice association leader Qi answered all of Jian Chens questions freely. He told Jian Chen everything he knew right now without holding back at all, treating him with great respect. Jian Chen originally wanted to ask about the Ice God Hall and the Moon God Hall, but upon further consideration, the vice association leader before him was merely a Godking. Although he was a vice leader of the Trade Association of Five Regions, that was purely in the field of business. He obviously did not possess much status in the Snow sect, so if he asked about information regarding the Ice Goddess Hall, the vice association leader before him really might not be qualified to know anything. Jian Chen waited there for half an hour before finally meeting the association leader who had rushed over. The leader of the association was a small, skinny, and bald old man. He was dressed in grey, and his appearance was nothing special, except his eyes were extremely bright, shining with a wise light. Apart from that, his eyes shone with the craftiness unique to merchants from time to time. I am the leader of the Trade Association of Fire Regions, Qian Baoduo. Greetings, senior. When I found out a senior had personallye to our Trade Association of Five Regions, I immediately stopped what I was doing and rushed over here from the Snow sect as quickly as possible. Due to the lengthy journey, Ive made you wait, senior, so please forgive me... Qian Baoduo had clearly found out that Jian Chen was a Chaotic Prime, so he was extremely polite. Its not a problem. Jian Chen waved his hand indifferently and said, Lets cut to the chase. Ivee today because I have a few items Id like to exchange with the Trade Association of Five Regions. Jian Chen took out three jade bottles and ced them on the table one by one. He said coldly, Make an appraisal. All I want are God Pills of Condensing Blood! God Pills of Condensing Blood? Thats one of the highest quality pills among low grade God Tier pills. Not only are the materials that go into refining it extremely rare, but the difficulty of the refining process almost rivals mid grade God Tier pills. The chances of sess are extremely low. Qian Baoduo immediately became cautious. Jian Chen frowned and said rather impatiently, Cut the bullshit. Make an appraisal! Alright. Senior, please hold on. Ill appraise the value of your pills right now. Qian Baoduo first took out a set of gloves made from special, soft jade before opening the jade bottles one by one and checking the pills inside. He was extremely professional. Senior, there are seven pills in total, all mid grade God Tier pills. However, the difference in effects, the variance in quality, and way they were stored affects the final value of every single mid grade God Tier pill. The pills youve produced are definitely among the best of the best in terms of quality, but its a pity that they were refined a long time ago, so some of their efficacy has bled away... After a series of estimates, Qian Baoduo finally decided on a price. Our Trade Association of Five Regions is willing to offer twenty-five God Pills of Condensing Blood for the seven pills youve produced, senior. This is already the greatest price we can offer. Jian Chen considered it for a moment before agreeing to it happily. Even though he was aware that perhaps the price was not as high as it could have been, nothing was more important to him right now than returning to peak condition. He was fine with suffering a small loss. Afterwards, Jian Chen took out some other treasures from his Space Ring, exchanging various resources with the Trade Association of Five Regions. A small fraction of them came from the Darkstar World, but they were not materials that were especially precious. Following the deal, both sides of the transaction were satisfied. During that time, Jian Chen had tried asking about the Moon God Hall and Ice Goddess Hall indirectly through Qian Baoduo. However, Qian Baoduo seemed to find the Ice Goddess Hall a taboo topic to talk about, so he refused to talk about it. As for the Moon God Hall, as there were far too many connections between it and the Ice Goddess Hall, Qian Baoduo also refused to go into detail. Please forgive me, senior. Im just the leader of a trade association. When ites to business, I am the one with the final say, but the questions youve asked touch on matters that delve too deeply. Probably only the esteemed great elders in the sect can answer your questions, senior, Qian Baoduo said apologetically before passing a tablet to Jian Chen. However, our Snow sect is very willing to befriend experts like you, senior. This is a tablet for distinguished guests specially made by our Snow sect. If you have time to spare, you can directly visit our Snow sect with this tablet. Chaotic Primes were all dominant figures regardless of where it was in the Saints World. Regardless of the peak organisation, they were all figures on par with great elders, possessing lofty status and great weight. As a result, even some peak organisations with Grand Primes would go out of their way to rope in experts like that. Among peak organisations, Grand Primes were the source of stability, the ultimate heritage of the n, while Chaotic Primes were the mainstay. With Jian Chens current strength, he was obviously qualified to catch the attention of these peak organisations. A whileter, Jian Chen left the Trade Association of Five Regions with forty God Pills of Condensing Blood. Forty God Pills of Condensing Blood are nowhere near enough for me to return to my peak condition, while those without a certain level of status will never know too much about the Ice Goddess Hall. Ill have to find a great elder in a peak organisation if I want to find out more about this. Looks like Ill have to pay a visit to the Heavenly Crane n. I only know He Qianqian in the Heavenly Crane n, and over two centuries have passed already. He Qianqian should have returned from the Spirits World already. Jian Chen found an inn nearby and settled down temporarily before carefully inspecting the forty God Pills of Condensing Blood he had obtained from the Trade Association of Five Regions. After confirming there was nothing wrong with them, he began ingesting them to recover chaotic essence blood. This period of secluded cultivationsted for an entire month. A monthter, Jian Chen emerged from the inn, vigorous and well-rested. The forty God Pills of Condensing Blood failed to match the God Pills of Condensing Blood he had ingested on the nameless, where every single pill helped him recover two droplets of chaotic essence blood. However, Jian Chen discovered that as his chaotic essence blood gradually recovered, the amount of essence blood replenished by each pill increased too. In total, the forty God Pills of Condensing Blood helped Jian Chen replenish almost fifty droplets of chaotic essence blood. This was a good sign. It meant that his Chaotic Body was gradually improving from its feeble state. I can go to the Heavenly Crane n now. Jian Chen gazed into the distance, in the direction of the Heavenly Crane n. Then he pulsed with the Laws of Space and vanished. Chapter 2958 - Seeing He Qianqian Again

Chapter 2958: Seeing He Qianqian Again

The Heavenly Crane n sat on top of a huge, icy mountain. Everything within ten million kilometers of the icy mountain was the Heavenly Crane ns territory. Beneath the icy mountain was a colossal citypletely carved out of ice. The city was called the Divine City of the Heavenly Crane! The Heavenly Crane n was like a hermit n on the Ice Pole ne. Weaker cultivators even had no idea about the Heavenly Crane ns existence. The Divine City of Heavenly Crane was a city specially built by the Heavenly Crane n as a form of contact with the outside world, as well as to gather some items that the Heavenly Crane n regrly required. Today, outside the Divine City of Heavenly Crane, the space above an expansive tundra twisted slightly, and an old man in white appeared there silently. The old man was Jian Chen in disguise. The Divine City of Heavenly Crane should be here! Jian Chen hovered above the icy-cold tundra and gazed at the snow-white city several dozen kilometers away before taking a step. When he took the step, his figure immediately vanished. By the time he reappeared, he was already standing in the Divine City of Heavenly Crane. The city lords estate was right in front of Jian Chen! Several guards dressed in snow-white armour with the cultivation of Gods stood as straight as spears, guarding the entrance of the estate loyally. The guards obviously noticed Jian Chens sudden appearance, but they had watched the entrance for a very long time now, so they had witnessed all sorts of experts before. As a result, they had grown ustomed to something like this already. Immediately, a guard arrived before Jian Chen and asked, Senior, how may I be of service? Take me to your city lord! In the city lords estate, the city lord received Jian Chen enthusiastically. As the highest point of contact the Heavenly Crane n had stationed in the outside world, the city lord obviously was not a Godhood cultivation. Instead, he was a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Ivee hoping that the city lord can assist me with something. I hope the city lord can pass this tablet onto He Qianqian of the Heavenly Crane n for me, Jian Chen said to the city lord as he took out a tablet. Meanwhile, he intentionally gave off the presence of a Chaotic Prime. The customs of the Heavenly Crane n were a little different. If any outsiders visited, they had to go to the Divine City of Heavenly Crane, which would pass on the message to the n. They would only let them in once the upper echelon of the n granted permission. Otherwise, if Jian Chen tried using the method when he visited the Pill King n of Tianming on the Heavenly Crane n, it would be viewed as a form of provocation no matter how sincere he was. It was not just the Heavenly Crane n. This was a custom adopted by many peak organisations on the Ice Pole ne. Perhaps because the strength Jian Chen had disyed was far too great, the city lord dared not brush him aside, let alone decline Jian Chens request. After all, it was just passing on an item. Even a n as powerful as the Heavenly Crane n would not want to offend someone on par with great elders over such a trifle. Moreover, he could tell with a single nce that the tablet belonged to the Heavenly Crane n. The city lord immediately returned to the Heavenly Crane n with the tablet as quickly as possible. In the end, the tablet reached He Qianqians hands after being passed through numerous people. At this moment, on some training grounds in the Heavenly Crane n, He Qianqian wore a set of white, tight-fitting robes thatpletely outlined her slender and graceful figure. Currently, she held a sword, having just unleashed a God Tier Battle Skill, which made energy surge through the training grounds. The heavenly might of a God Tier Battle Skill slowly receded. Young miss, this is something sent over from the divine city outside. The elder stationed at the divine city gave special orders to pass this to you. The item has already been checked. There are no issues with it. At this moment, He Qianqians trusted maidservant presented a wooden box before He Qianqian and passed it to her. Having just used a God Tier Battle Skill, He Qianqian seemed rather out of breath. She wiped away her sweat and opened the wooden box in a very unconcerned manner. A tablet that could clearly represent the Heavenly Crane n to a certain degree sat quietly in the wooden box. When He Qianqian saw the tablet, her unconcerned mindset suddenly froze. Her eyes narrowed, bing fixed on the tablet. The tablets of the Heavenly Crane n all seemed the same, but in reality, there were some minute differences between tablets. They could identify the owners of the various tablets through these tiny differences. As a result, He Qianqian realised that the tablet belonged to her as soon as she saw it. Of course, the most important aspect was He Qianqian had only given away one of these tablets over the past few centuries! He Qianqian grabbed the tablet instinctively. Her mind was in a daze, and her emotions were mixed. A whileter, He Qianqian turned around and left the training grounds without saying anything at all. Two hourster, she had already left the Heavenly Crane n and appeared in the Divine City of Heavenly Crane, making her way towards the city lords estate. I am in a snowy fir forest outside the city. But suddenly, a voice drifted through He Qianqians head. Hearing the voice, He Qianqians chilling eyes immediately rippled. She immediately changed directions and flew towards the snowy fir forest outside the Divine City of Heavenly Crane. Very soon, He Qianqian saw the familiar figure in the forest. Jian Chen had returned to the appearance he had used back in the Hundred Saint City. Of course, this was not his real appearance, as this was the only appearance He Qianqian could find familiarity in. He Qianqians clothes were even whiter than the snow. As she stood in the world of ice, she seemed to be one with it. She maintained a thirty-meter-distance between her and Jian Chen, and her gaze towards Jian Chen was extremely mixed. Its been over two centuries since west met. Miss Qians grace is the same as always, or even better than in the past now. Jian Chen smiled. He Qianqian said nothing. Her gaze was fixed on Jian Chen, sometimes mixed, sometimes sharp, and sometimes cold. It was quite obvious that she was filled with mixed feelings right now. She could not help but recall the two figures Jian Chen had disguised himself as in the Darkstar World. One was the talented Godking on good terms with the Hundred Saint City who wielded both the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space. The other was the fifth hall master who possessed paramount authority in the Darkstar World, who even contended against the seventh hall master to protect the Hundred Saint City and had fooled the many organisations of the Hundred Saint City out ofrge quantities of divine crystals! Who are you exactly? Only quite a whileter did He Qianqian speak. She realised she had never truly gotten to know the Yang Yutian before her. You can just treat me as the Yang Yutian of the past, miss Qian. Jian Chen smiled wryly. Yang Yutian shouldnt be your true appearance. Your current appearance must be a disguise created through some special method too. He Qianqian said. Her voice was rather cold. Jian Chen nodded. Yang Yutian, I treated you like a friend back then in the Darkstar World, but what did you do? Even right now, I still dont know what your true identity is. I dont even know who you are. Is that how you repay me? He Qianqian became slightly angered. Chapter 2959 - He Qianchi

Chapter 2959: He Qianchi

Faced with He Qianqians questioning, Jian Chen was actually left at a loss for words for a moment, as He Qianqian had treated him very well back then in the Darkstar World. She had even gone out of her way to ask for some news regarding the Ice Pole ne from a great elder of the n. The news all touched on rtively sensitive topics, such that He Qianqian originally possessed no right to learn about it. Yet, she made an exception because of him and asked about it. He Qianqian had treated him like that, yet what did Jian Chen do? He remained under disguise. Even until now, He Qianqian had no idea what his true identity was, so even Jian Chen himself felt like he had let down He Qianqians trust. After a period of silence, Jian Chen sighed and said apologetically, Much apologies, miss Qian. Ive caused you disappointment. However, please forgive me for being unable to disclose my true identity right now. I cant tell anyone my true identity just yet. He Qianqian said nothing. She only red at Jian Chen with her icy-cold eyes. The anger in her eyes gradually surged. Even her gaze became colder. Noticing He Qianqians response, Jian Chen could not help but smile wryly. He said, Miss Qian, I also have a n behind me, but even the strongest member of the n is just a Chaotic Prime. Miss Qian has also seen all the organisations Ive offended back then in the Darkstar World. As soon as I divulge my identity, I might not be in much trouble, but my n really wont stand a chance against these peak organisations. As a result, please understand the pains of people like me out of consideration of the struggles that we smaller organisations face. Youre not from the Myriad Bone Guild? But even the strongest assassin of the saint tier from the Myriad Bone Guild came to escort you. Everyone present thought you were an assassin being nurtured by the Myriad Bone Guild. How have you suddenly be a member of a small organisation now? He Qianqian frowned in doubt. Thats not actually true. Jian Chen shook his head and exined, I have no rtionship with the Myriad Bone Guild. You can actually view that matter in the past as a deal between me and the Myriad Poison Guild. No, you cant call it a deal either. The Myriad Bone Guild has been using me the entire time, and they even schemed against me and wanted me to die after being done with me. Actually, Ive already died over two centuries ago in the eyes of the Myriad Bone Guild. They just have no idea that I managed to survive in the end due to some lucky circumstances. After listening to Jian Chens exnation, He Qianqian became extremely stern. She said grimly, Back then outside the passageway to the World of the Fallen Beast, the head assassins of the saint tier went as far as to offend all those organisations to take you away by force. Back then, we all thought you belonged to the Myriad Bone Guild. Even the prestigious great elder of my n thought so too. Thats because your talent is just far too great, actually reaching your current realm within a thousand years, which made us all believe the Myriad Bone Guild had been nurturing you. But we never thought such aplicated rtionship actually existed between you and the Myriad Bone Guild. Itspletely different from what we originally imagined. What Jian Chen went through left He Qianqian sighing inside, but when she saw how Jian Chen behaved like he had just been wrongly used, she was left at a temporary loss for words. An expert who was a Chaotic Prime at most could actually still behave so nonchnt after being targeted by a tremendous organisation like the Myriad Bone Guild. He Qianqian really was stumped by where Jian Chens confidence all came from. Or, in other words, had he truly reached a state where nothing mattered anymore and he no longer cared about death? At this moment, Jian Chen continued, As a result, I cant disclose my true identity right now. Once the Myriad Bone Guild learns that Im still alive, who knows what they might do. He Qianqian suddenly became curious. She stared at Jian Chen as if she wanted to see through his disguise and said, Yang Yutian, I dont know whether youre telling the truth, but Ill believe you for now, and Ill stop asking about your identity. Though, you definitely have other intentions in mind foring to find me this time. Thats correct. I actually want to make a deal with your Heavenly Crane n this time, said Jian Chen. A deal? He Qianqians eyes shed with light. She seemed to realise something, and she immediately became excited. She asked in a hurry, Dont tell me... She did not finish her sentence, but Jian Chen understood what she wanted to say, so he nodded with a smile. He Qianqians eyes became filled with a splendid light. Her breathing immediately sped up too. She said excitedly, That is indeed extremely important to our Heavenly Crane n, but Im no longer in charge of something like that here. Yang Yutian,e with me. Ill take you to see the great elder immediately. As she said that, He Qianqian approached Jian Chen to take him with her to the Heavenly Crane n. Theres no need for me to enter the Heavenly Crane n. Miss Qian, please call the great elder here. Ill just discuss with him outside. Jian Chen took a step back and evaded her. He Qianqian was taken aback. She said, You dont trust our Heavenly Crane n? But your worries arent groundless. After all, you reaped just too much in the World of the Fallen Beast. Avarice clouds the mind. Once the benefits be great enough, even Grand Primes can go as far as to murder and rob. Alright then, Yang Yutian. You can wait outside. Ill go back and let the great elder know right now. But you dont have to worry. Ill only tell this to the great elder I trust the most. With that, He Qianqian rushed back to the Heavenly Crane n excitedly. As for Jian Chen, he travelled away from this snowy fir forest and sat down on the top of an icy mountain several million kilometers away, waiting silently. Perhaps because the item he was about to produce was far too important to the Heavenly Crane n, He Qianqian silently appeared in the Divine City of Heavenly Crane with a Chaotic Prime great elder in less than an hour. Jian Chen immediately gave off a weak hint of his presence. Even though his presence appeared and vanished in a sh, the senses of Chaotic Primes were more than enough to detect it. The great elder in the Divine City of Heavenly Crane immediately pinpointed Jian Chens location, and with a few shes, he arrived before Jian Chen with He Qianqian. Jian Chen was not unfamiliar with the great elder that He Qianqian had brought here. He was He Qianchi, who had been waiting outside the passageway to the World of the Fallen Beast back then. Hahaha, Qianqian told me all mysteriously just now that someone possessed a great quantity of Soil of Divine Blood, and they wanted to make a deal with our Heavenly Crane n. I suspected it would be fellow Yang Yutian, but I didnt think Id actually guess it. He Qianchiughed aloud as soon as he saw Jian Chen. Chapter 2960 - The Sovereign’s Safety

Chapter 2960: The Sovereigns Safety

He Qianchi waved his hand, and a delicate, white jade tea set immediately appeared between the two of them. He took out some spiritual tea from his Space Ring leisurely and personally made the tea. At the same time, he said, In the current Saints World, I really cant think of a second person that possesses arge quantity of Soil of Divine Blood apart from fellow Yang Yutian. May I ask how much Soil of Divine Blood you n on exchanging with our Heavenly Crane n this time, fellow Yang Yutian? He Qianchi smiled. He was extremely enthusiastic to Jian Chen, and his eyes were filled with anticipation. Soil of Divine Blood was far more important to the Heavenly Crane n than any other peak organisation. It was truly a strategic resource to the Heavenly Crane n. As a result, He Qianchi obviously hoped he could obtain as much Soil of Divine Blood from Jian Chen as possible. He had even begun considering just what condition to put forth so that Jian Chen would hand over all the Soil of Divine Blood in his possession. He Qianqian yed the role of a female attendant right now. She stood to the side, pouring the freshly-made tea for Jian Chen and He Qianchi elegantly. At the same time, she did not forget to say, Yang Yutian, you must have realised just how important the Soil of Divine Blood is to our Heavenly Crane n back then in the Darkstar World. As a result, I hope you can offer all the Soil of Divine Blood you want to exchange to the Heavenly Crane n. If our Heavenly Crane n doesnt possess what you require, we are more than capable of gathering it for you. With our Heavenly Crane ns strength, it should be a little easier for us to collect what you require. He Qianqian and He Qianchi both expressed their desire for the Soil of Divine Blood without the slightest attempt to hide it. The negotiations had not even begun, and the two of them had already begun jabbering away, wanting to obtain as much Soil of Divine Blood as possible from Jian Chen. Jian Chen could not help but smile when he was faced with how desperate they were. He cut right to the chase, directly fishing out a great clump of Soil of Divine Blood from his Space Ring. Three catties of Soil of Divine Blood! He Qianchi immediately sensed the quantity and became overjoyed. His breathing immediately hastened. In the past in the Darkstar World, even obtaining a catty of Soil of Divine Blood was extremely difficult for their Heavenly Crane n, as there was far too muchpetition, yet right now, they could actually obtain so much Soil of Divine Blood effortlessly, which even made He Qianchi, a great elder of the Heavenly Crane n, turn red from excitement. I can give all three catties to your Heavenly Crane n, but you need to fulfil my conditions. Jian Chen held the Soil of Divine Blood and looked at He Qianchi with shining eyes. Fellow Yang Yutian, ask away. Our Heavenly Crane n will do everything we can to fulfill your demands, He Qianchi patted his chest in guarantee. For the sake of three catties of Soil of Divine Blood, he seemed like he was willing to do anything. First of all, I wantrge quantities of God Pills of Condensing Blood. Of course, if you dont have enough God Pills of Condensing Blood, other God Tier pills that can recover essence blood can work too, but their efficacy must be greater than God Pills of Condensing Blood, said Jian Chen. God Tier pills that recover essence blood? Thats not a problem. Our ancestor can refine those pills. As long as we have sufficient materials, we can give you as many low grade God Tier pills as youd like. He Qianchiughed aloud. He felt like Yang Yutians first condition was far too easy to satisfy. To the Heavenly Crane n, it was absolutely nothing. An ancestor of the Heavenly Crane n is a grandmaster of alchemy? Jian Chen was taken aback. He Qianchi nodded with a smile. Only one of the ancestors is a grandmaster alchemist, an existence that can refine high grade God Tier pills. Even supreme grade God Tier pills arent much of an issue to her. However, its been a very long time since our ancestor refined pills for others, as there arent a lot of people left in the Saints World that can ask our ancestor to refine pills for them. Reaching there, He Qianchi paused and gazed at Jian Chen mysteriously. He smiled. Though, as long as you produce enough Soil of Divine Blood, our ancestor might make an exception. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and said, The second condition is I need some information, some absolute secrets that touches on the same level as the Ice Goddess Hall. Hearing that, He Qianqian gazed at Jian Chen deeply as if she had been expecting this. She soon looked away and concentrated on making the tea. He Qianchi was unsurprised too. He chuckled. Qianqian asked the n about this information in the past. Looks like the one who truly needed the information was you. He Qianchi told He Qianqian to step aside temporarily. Only he and Jian Chen remained on the peak of the icy mountain. As a great elder of the Heavenly Crane n, I have quite the authority in the n, so I do know a little regarding the Ice Goddess Hall. Ask away. What do you want to know? Everything! Jian Chen stared at He Qianchi. He Qianchi nodded slowly before immediately casting down numerous formations cautiously, hiding everything here to the best of his ability. He said sternly, Sovereigns should not be mentioned carelessly. What I say next touches on the level of sovereigns, so I need to take some precautions. Very soon, He Qianchi had cast down the formations. He even pulsed with the power ofws, doing his best to obscure the heavenly secrets and hide everything. A whileter, He Qianchi finally began to slowly speak. Since you want to know everything, then lets start with what all the experts on our Ice Pole ne care about the most, which is the current situation with the sovereign. He Qianchi was clearly very careful when it came to the master of the Ice Goddess Hall, one of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World, the Ice Goddess. Even with these attempts at concealment and obscuring the heavenly secrets, he still refused to directly call the Ice Goddess by her name. He reced it with the term sovereign. There are two exnations regarding the sovereigns current state in the Saints World. One of them is the sovereign is heavily injured and is currently hiding in the very depths of the divine hall, recovering or slumbering. That ce is protected by an extremely terrifying formation. No one is able to approach there... The second exnation is that the sovereign no longer exists... Perhaps shes gone forever, or perhaps shes entered rebirth. As a result, even with everything that happened in the divine hall, even when the divine hall had been trespassed, there was no activity from the sovereign... Is the artifact spirit of the Ice Goddess Hall still around or not? Jian Chen continued. Perhaps because of his sister, Changyang Mingyue, he was not as fearful of the Ice Goddess Hall as He Qianchi. There are numerous sayings regarding the artifact spirit too. Some say the artifact spirit is already dead, while some others say the artifact spirit is heavily injured. Others say that when the artifact spirit was severely weakened, another peak expert, the me Reverend, used the opportunity to strike, sealing away the artifact spirit or imprisoning it through some kind of method. Of course, if you want an exact answer, youll probably have to go find a sovereign to ask about this. He Qianchi shook his head before sighing gently. He continued, Its rumored that the sovereign of our Ice Pole ne is cold and aloof in nature and never has any contact with any organisations, nor does she have any allies. As a matter of fact, because of her personality, she has evene into conflict with a few other sovereigns. As a result, in recent years, even when there were still sovereigns in the Saints World, none of them have evere to the Ice Pole ne. Only we, some of the organisations on the Ice Pole ne, still think about the sovereign constantly... Chapter 2961 - Eccentric

Chapter 2961: entric

He Qianchi took a sip of the spiritual tea and sighed again. However, were weak in strength. Even when many of the peak organisations on the Ice Pole ne still think about the great sovereign, were powerless to do anything. The terrifying formation in the depths of the Ice Goddess Hall sends chills down the spines of all peak experts on the Ice Pole ne. Its absolutely unapproachable. Moreover, just the me Reverend whos plotting against the Ice Goddess Hall is an undefeatable, terrifying existence on our Ice Pole ne. With the me Reverend secretly watching, many of the peak organisations on the Ice Pole ne dont even have the courage to help anyone from the Ice Goddess Hall. Everyone is afraid of being dragged into the matter. Jian Chen sighed inside. Only now did he learn just what kind of a person the Ice Goddess was. Not only did her cold and aloof personality prevent the Ice Goddess Hall from developing any friends or allies in the Saints World, but she was even on bad terms with experts on the same level as her. As a result, even when the Ice Goddess Hall had declined to its current state, they did not receive any powerful assistance. The organisations on the Ice Pole ne were clearly willing but incapable. Senior, is there any news on the me Reverend right now? Jian Chen asked. He was the true conspirer behind the plot against the Ice Goddess Hall, as well as the most terrifying figure out there. Anything he did would have an extremely great influence over the Ice Goddess Halls situation. The me Reverend vanished many years ago. Its already been a very long time since theres been any news on him, but you can be certain that hes still alive, as Ive once heard the ancestors discuss this. The ancestors said that the me Reverend used an unknown method to control numerous Grand Primes. As long as the me Reverend is still alive, the Grand Primes under his control wont disobey him. However, once the me Reverend dies, the people under his control will all notice. However, after all these years, the people under the me Reverends control have constantly been serving him. You can deduce the me Reverends fate from the traces of their activity. But three million years ago, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had once chased the me Reverend through the entire Saints World. It was also soon after that he vanished. He must be hiding away in some unknown corner to avoid the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The Ice Goddess Hall doesnt have any powerful experts right now? Jian Chen asked in thought. He Qianchi shook his head. Apart from the sovereign and the Snow Goddess, theres no one close, as this sovereign is unlike the other sovereigns of the Saints World. The other sovereigns had all taught a few disciples at the very least, or theyve left behind tremendous organisations. However, our sovereign never epted any disciples, nor did she expand the organization. The divine hall has recruited a few female disciples in the past, but these disciples are a group of female attendants at most. None of them are of any use. Reaching there, He Qianchis expression suddenly changed. He said, Oh, Ive suddenly remembered that there was a female attendant by the name of Shui Yun in the divine hall. Her name has always been on the Godkings Throne. Its been there for the past three million years, except her name vanished recently. There are only two reasons why names would vanish from the Godkings Throne. They must either be dead or their cultivation has reached the Primordial realm. He Qianchis gaze suddenly began to flicker with uncertainty. He gazed at Jian Chen in a strange way. Who knew what he was thinking. When he heard He Qianchi mention Shui Yun, Jian Chen immediately became speechless inside. Shui Yun personally called herself one of the four great protectors. She was valiant and mighty, a terrifying, invincible figure back then on the Tian Yuan Continent. She had once given Jian Chen the impression that she was undefeatable. However, he had never thought she would just be a female attendant at most in the eyes of a Chaotic Prime like He Qianchi. The Snow Goddess isnt dead. Shes just severely injured and struggling to recover from her wounds. Its said that in the past, under the sovereigns arrangements, shes been sessfully reborn, but since its the sovereigns arrangements, she can obviously calcte the various factors rted to the Snow Goddess rebirth without much difficulty with her ability to control the heavenly ways and interfere with the operation of the universe. The female attendant called Shui Yun just happens to have remained on the Godkings Throne for three million years. All of the supreme Godkings that can make it onto the Godkings Throne are extraordinarily talented. Basically none of these juniors will remain on the Godkings Throne for too long. Breaking through to the Primordial realm is difficult, but for people like them, itll be far easierpared to regr cultivators. There have basically been no examples where anyone has remained on there for three million years. The peak experts of the Saints World have noticed the abnormality with Shui Yun a long time ago. Shes probably been sent to an extremely secretive ce by the sovereign to patiently wait for the Snow Goddess appearance before escorting the Snow Goddess back. Perhaps due to certain reasons, the ce prevented Shui Yun from breaking through. He Qianchi mentioned it leisurely as if he was analysing something not worth mentioning. However, Jian Chen was on the edge of his seat as he listened along. Hemented over how older people were simply more perceptive. He never thought they could deduce so much from just a few clues. He was basically spot on. He Qianchi gradually formed a mysterious smile. He did not care about Jian Chens response. Instead, he lowered his head and poured himself a cup of tea, saying in an unconcerned manner, If Ive guessed correctly, the Snow Goddess was not reborn in the Saints World, or some smaller world, but one of the numerous lower worlds. Meanwhile, Shui Yun, who has been stuck on the Godkings Throne for three million years, should havepleted her mission and returned to the Saints World. After that, she stepped into the Primordial realm, which was why her name vanished from the Godkings Throne. He Qianchi had qualms about the Ice Goddess since she was a sovereign, so he refused to call her by her name, recing it with sovereign. However, he did not have as many worries regarding the Snow Goddess. He mentioned her name whenever he wanted to in an extremely natural manner. Senior, youve mentioned so much about the Snow Goddess. Is the Snow Goddess very powerful? Jian Chen was filled with deep curiosity. He only knew a bare minimum about the past of his elder sister, so he obviously wanted to know more. Whether she was the Snow Goddess or Changyang Mingyue, she would always be his elder sister in Jian Chens heart. A sister who had cared for him since young, giving him the warmth of his childhood! He Qianchi immediately shot him a nce and said in exasperation, The Snow Goddess is a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, no weaker than the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng or the eight Saint Monarchs of the archaean ns. Tell me, is she powerful or not? As soon as he mentioned Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, He Qianchi could not help himself as his eyes became filled with admiration and yearning. Though, fellow Yang Yutian, Im very curious about just what kind of rtionship exists between you and the Snow Goddess. He Qianchi stared straight at Jian Chen. How can the likes of me have a connection with a great figure as lofty as the Snow Goddess? Yourepletely overestimating me, senior. Jian Chen chuckled in a natural manner. He Qianchi chuckled as well. Looks like Ive been overthinking then. Though, whether its the sovereign or the Snow Goddess, theyre both very entric. I havent experienced it personally, but I have read quite a lot from the records in the n and heard quite a lot from various predecessors. Whether its the sovereign or the Snow Goddess, theyre both great figures that are extremely difficult to get along with. And, as outsiders, no matter what kind of rtionship you have with them, theylle after you to settle their debts once they return if you intrude on their business without their permission. Whether its for their sake or not, theres no difference in their eyes. Theyll just treat it as another form of infringement. Jian Chen was slightly shocked. He obviously understood that was actually a discreet warning from He Qianchi, to tell him to remain uninvolved with the Snow Goddess matters. Perhaps it could also be interpreted as telling him to not assist the Snow Goddess without good reason. Otherwise, once the Snow Goddess returned, even if he had shown kindness to the Snow Goddess, he would probably face ungrateful retribution. If thats the case, the peak organisations on your Ice Pole ne still wanted to help them back then? Arent they afraid theylle after them? Jian Chen asked sternly. Thats different. Some of the peak organisations are devoted to the divine hall, but even if they were to provide assistance, they would not make it so obvious. For example, if foreign experts wanted toy their hands on the divine hall, these organisations would band together and chase away the foreign experts if its within their ability, protecting this ce. Only the me Reverend, because hes just too powerful, leaves these organisations powerless. Of course, some of the experts are also thinking about the bigger picture. They dont want any payback for their efforts, but they do everything within their abilities to help the divine hall. They have absolutely no concern about the fate awaiting them once the great figures return. These people have actually mentally prepared themselves for punishment already. Even if they die in the end, theyll stick firmly to their decision for the sake of the bigger picture they believe in. These people only have a single thought. Only when the sovereign is still around will the Ice Pole ne be powerful and prosperous, said He Qianzhi. Have these people opposed the me Reverends forces before? Jian Chen asked. Of course not. During the past three million years, apart from the mysterious Empyrean Demon Lord who rarely ever shows himself, no one has been bold enough to oppose the forces under the me Reverend, as that will only lead to death. Moreover, a death like that is absolutely pointless in the eyes of these people. Even if they were to die, they want to do something meaningful for the sovereign. Reaching there, He Qianchi sighed heavily. He feltpletely helpless and said, I really dont know whether its a blessing or a curse for our Ice Pole ne to possess such an entric sovereign. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. He had gained a rough understanding of the Ice Goddess and Snow Goddess from He Qianchi. It was no wonder that there had not been a single expert in the Saints World that had ever considered helping them after the Ice Goddess Hall had fallen into trouble. They were indeed two great figures that were extremely difficult to get along with. Theypletely treated the good will of others as malice and insult. There were obviously no experts in the Saints World willing to ask for misfortune like that. However, after learning about this, Jian Chen felt troubled, as he knew that his sister was the Snow Goddess. He was worried that his sister would turn out like what He Qianchi had described after recovering the memories of the Snow Goddess. Chapter 2962 - The Three Ancestors

Chapter 2962: The Three Ancestors

Afterwards, Jian Chen learnt about the Moon God Hall from He Qianchi, except there were not any major differencespared to the information He Qianqian had provided him with in the Darkstar World. It was all just the leader of the Moon God Hall, Nan Potian, had been hunted down by the Empyrean Demon Lord. Even when he fled into the Ice Goddess Hall, he was unable to escape death. However, after mentioning Nan Potians fate, He Qianchi hesitated again. He added, However, Nan Potian is quite a crafty person, and hes very much in favour with the me Reverend. Hes only reached Grand Prime recently, just a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, but hes even more important to the me Reverend than a few reputed Grand Primes that have proven themselves. On top of that, Nan Potian possesses many treasures that the me Reverend has bestowed him with, so its really difficult to say whether hes actually dead or not right now. When Nan Potian fled into the divine hall, the Empyrean Demon Lord tailed right behind him, but in the end, only the Empyrean Demon Lord emerged, which was why many of us thought that Nan Potian had died. After all, it should be absolutely impossible for Nan Potian to escape from the Empyrean Demon Lord with his strength at the First Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime under normal circumstances. You suspect that Nan Potian is still alive? Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He Qianchi shook his head. I dont know. Nan Potian has only just be a supreme expert after all. Apart from the fact that the me Reverend stands behind him, hes not really worthy of our Heavenly Crane ns attention. We obviously wont go out of our way to delve into the matters regarding him. Then what about fairy Hao Yue of the Moon God Hall? Jian Chen followed up. Our Heavenly Crane n hasnt been paying any special attention to news regarding the daughter of the previous Moon God. After all, it hasnt reached the level worthy of our Heavenly Crane ns attention yet. If it were not for the fact that Qianqian specially asked the n for this informationst time, which was why the n sent people to gather this information, we probably wouldnt even know the Moon Gods daughter existed at all, said He Qianchi. The Heavenly Crane n was far too powerful on the Ice Pole ne. Even their Grand Prime ancestors amounted to several. With how powerful of a force they were, they previously did not pay any attention to the Moon God Hall at all. Before Nan Potian, the Moon God Hall could only be regarded as a second-rate organisation on the Ice Pole ne. Even their greatest expert, the past Moon God, was only a Chaotic Prime. Why would a force like that garner special attention from the Heavenly Crane n? Afterwards, Jian Chen asked a few other questions. He learnt a lot of secret, useful information from He Qianchi. In short, he had benefited tremendously. I have one final request. I hope the senior of the Heavenly Crane n with great aplishments in the Way of Alchemy can teach me alchemy, Jian Chen stated his final request. When he heard that was all Jian Chen wanted, He Qianchi finally eased up inside. He smiled in ease and delight. I cant make that decision in the ancestors ce, but I will convey your request to her. It shouldnt be too big of a problem if the ancestor takes the three catties of Soil of Divine Blood suunto consideration though. Very soon, they had reached a deal. After recording a memory crystal as evidence, he passed all three catties of Soil of Divine Blood to He Qianchi. With the Soil of Divine Blood in hand, He Qianchi struggled to hide his excitement. He bade farewell to Jian Chen in a hurry before rushing back to the Heavenly Crane n with He Qianqian. Three catties of Soil of Divine Blood. This is three whole catties of Soil of Divine Blood. We can refine so many cauldrons of Ancestral Blood Pills with this. This is just far too significant to our Heavenly Crane n. I need to report this good news to the ancestors immediately. He Qianchi was utterly overjoyed on the way back. He was so excited that his face became flushed. At this moment, three figures gathered together in the very depths of the Heavenly Crane n, in a majestic high grade divine hall that emanated with tremendous pressure. The three of them all shone resplendently, and they were also wrapped in the glow ofws and ways, varying in strength. The three of them were the three Grand Prime ancestors of the Heavenly Crane n! They were also the Heavenly Crane ns source of stability! The Heavens sect wants to exchange a tael of Soil of Divine Blood for a catty of Divine Metal of Profound Ice from us. What do the two of you think about that? One of the three ancestors said gently. Her voice was crisp and absolutely wonderful, like the sounds of nature. Through her voice alone, it was possible to tell that she was a young woman. Between the three of them hovered a letter made from unknown material. We all know just how precious Divine Metal of Profound Ice is. Even our Heavenly Crane n only has a catty of it, yet the Heavens sect actually wants to use a measly tael of Soil of Divine Blood to exchange for it. Theyre out of their minds. With how unruly and out of their minds the Heavens sect is behaving, that individual in their sect must be close to breaking through the Sixth Heavenly Layer and formally striding into the realm of the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Once he reaches the Seventh Heavenly Layer, our Heavenly Crane n will stand no chance against him. Sigh, its a pity that the sovereign the Ice Goddess and her majesty the Snow Goddess arent around. Otherwise, even if the Heavens sect is a hundred times bolder, theyd never find the courage to behave with such impudence. We definitely cante to terms with this, because its no longer a matter of our interests. It directly touches on the dignity of our Heavenly Crane n. If the Heavens sect wants to fight, then well fight. If worstes to worst, well just eat the Ancestral Blood Pill and achieve bloodline atavism. Afterwards, if we unleash the Divine Formation of the Crane Ancestor together, its not like we dont stand a chance against a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. The three ancestors spoke one after another. Through their voices, the three of them should have been a young woman, a middle-aged man, and an old man. Their ages differed. The Heavens sect doesnt just have a single ancestor. Even if the three of us keep one busy, what about the remaining ancestor? At this moment, the young woman spoke, Though, if I ingest three Ancestral Blood Pills at the same time, Im confident enough to stop a Seventh Heavenly Layer expert for an hour through the power of bloodline atavism. If I unleash the forbidden technique regardless of the consequences, I can even injure him to a certain degree. However, these Ancestral Blood Pills need to be refined with the Soil of Divine Blood. Ancestral Blood Pills without the Soil of Divine Blood are nowhere close to possessing such effects. Hearing that, the old man said as well, Ancestral Blood Pills without the Soil of Divine Blood can only increase a fraction of our strength, and well enter a period of weakness every time we ingest them. On the other hand, not only can Ancestral Blood Pills with the Soil of Divine Blood increase our battle prowess by a heavenlyyer, it wont lead to any side effects either. There wont be a period of weakness. Except Soil of Divine Blood is extremely difficult to gather. The n does have a few Ancestral Blood Pills refined with Soil of Divine Blood in storage, but the supply is actually running low already if you consider what weve used up over the years as well as the fraction that has declined in quality due to sitting in storage for too long. If we had ample Ancestral Blood Pills refined from the Soil of Divine Blood, then we might stand chance against the Heavens sect. Chapter 2963 - Perfect Timing

Chapter 2963: Perfect Timing

The three ancestors of the Heavenly Crane n engaged in a fierce conversation. Their tones were gloomy, which only demonstrated the great pressure they felt from the Heavens sect. At this moment, the ancestor with the wonderful voice sighed glumly. Heavens sect, oh Heavens sect, if you stopped being so haughty, offered something of equal value for the Divine Metal of Profound Ice, and tried to carry out a proper negotiation, its not like our Heavenly Crane n wont give you the Divine Metal of Profound Ice. However, youve been so overbearing, offering us a price thats almost insulting, so why would our Heavenly Crane n give you what you want? Otherwise, would our Heavenly Crane n still have any dignity left? Or should I say, the Heavens sect has something else in mind, that their true objective is not the Divine Metal of Profound Ice, but to go after something else through the Divine Metal of Profound Ice? With that, the other two ancestors shuddered inside, but with closer thought, that was not impossible. Our top priority right now is to gather as much Soil of Divine Blood as possible, and then we need to quickly refine another patch of Ancestral Blood Pills. As long as we have enough Ancestral Blood Pills, we can deal with whatever the Heavens sect is scheming, the old ancestor said sternly. Its just that all of our Soil of Divine Bloodes from the World of the Fallen Beast. Weve already lost our business in the World of the Fallen Beast, so obtaining more Soil of Divine Blood is anything but easy. Even if we try to purchase it from other organisations, theyll just make exorbitant demands and take advantage of us. As soon as they mentioned the Soil of Divine Blood, the three ancestors of the Heavenly Crane n became worried. He Qianchi has something important to report to the ancestors! At this moment, an old but joyous and excited voice rang out from outside. He Qianchi? What does he have to report? Whats put him in such a great mood? With their realms of cultivation, the three ancestors had noticed He Qianchis current mood long ago, which immediately filled them with doubts. Just what could make a great elder of the Heavenly Crane n so excited? They immediately permitted He Qianchi to enter the divine hall. In the divine hall, He Qianchi bowed respectfully towards the three ancestors. He said joyously, Ancestor Lan, ancestor Shi, ancestor Tian, theres great news. I have great news to report to you. He Qianchi bowed to each of them when he mentioned their names. Among them, ancestor Lan was the woman with the pleasant voice. Ancestor Shi was the one with the voice of a middle-aged man, while the old man was ancestor Tian. He Qianchi, you can get to the point. Were quite curious too about what joyous event can make a great elder of our Heavenly Crane n so emotional, ancestor Lan said. Her voice was gentle and extremely pleasant to the ear. Yes, ancestor Lan! He Qianchi answered politely. With a flip of his hand, he immediately produced a great clump of Soil of Divine Blood from thin air. Ancestor Lan, ancestor Shi, ancestor Tian, please take a look at what this is. He Qianchi held the clump of Soil of Divine Blood. He was in high spirits. But in the next moment, the Soil of Divine Blood in his hand vanished eerily, appearing in ancestor Lans hand like it had just teleported. The three ancestors all stared at the clump of Soil of Divine Blood, and their presence fluctuated. This is Soil of Divine Blood! How is there so much Soil of Divine Blood? He Qianchi, where did you obtain this Soil of Divine Blood? ancestor Tian cried out. The Heavenly Crane n just happened to be in a special period of urgent need for Soil of Divine Blood so that they could contend with the Heavens sect, yet such arge clump of Soil of Divine Blood had suddenly appeared like this. It was such a joyous surprise that even as a Grand Prime, ancestor Tian struggled to remainposed. I obviously obtained it through exchange, but the person has put forward a few requests too. One of the requests is beyond my power, so itll be up to the ancestors to decide, He Qianchi saidcently, as he knew he had just made a colossal contribution to the n by obtaining so much Soil of Divine Blood. What are his requests? The three ancestors hearts sank slightly when they heard the word request. They were extremely sensitive to the word, afraid that the other party would demand some unreasonable conditions. He had a total of three conditions. Ive already satisfied one of them, so only two remain. One of his demands isrge quantities of God Pills of Condensing Blood or other pills that can recover essence blood, said He Qianchi. God Pills of Condensing Blood? Isnt that a low grade God Tier pill? Hes offering so much Soil of Divine Blood just for some low grade God Tier pills like the God Pills of Condensing Blood? As soon as they heard God Pills of Condensing Blood, the three ancestors were all taken aback. They were dumbfounded. Not because God Pills of Condensing Blood were overly precious, but for the exact opposite reason. To the Heavenly Crane n that was endowed with strength and even had a grandmaster alchemist, they could basically get their hands on as many God Pills of Condensing Blood as they wanted. Whats the final condition? Ancestor Lan asked slowly. He Qianchi cleared his throat and looked at ancestor Lan who stood in the centre. He hopes that ancestor Lan can teach him alchemy. Thats his final condition. Thats it? Ancestor Shi was rather stunned. Just those three conditions. Nothing else apart from that! He Qianchi guaranteed. Its that simple? Hes using three entire catties of Soil of Divine Blood just to exchange for so little? He Qianchi, you better not be fooling around with us. Ancestor Tian had his doubts too. How could I ever fool around with the ancestors? Those are the only three requests he put forward. He Qianchi smiled wryly. Ancestor Lan fell silent for a moment and said, Who is he? To think that he can actually produce three catties of Soil of Divine Blood. Doesnt he know the value of the Soil of Divine Blood? Ancestor, you must have heard about this person before. He is that Yang Yutian who disguised himself as the fifth hall master in the World of the Fallen Beast and stirred up a mess in the Darkstar race. ording to my knowledge, Yang Yutian was on rather good terms with one of our nsmen, He Qianqian, back then in the Darkstar World. He Qianqian must have yed a role behind why hes offered up so much Soil of Divine Blood this time, He Qianchi said carefully. Yang Yutian! Its actually him! No wonder he possesses so much Soil of Divine Blood. So in other words, He Qianqian has done great for the n this time, ancestor Lan murmured softly. He Qianqian? Whose child is she? And which branch does she belong to? Though, it doesnt matter whose child she is. Since shes done such a great thing for the n this time, well definitely reward her heavily. She deserves to be rewarded heavily... Ancestor Tianughed aloud. He was in an extremely great mood. Chapter 2964 - The Moon God Hall

Chapter 2964: The Moon God Hall

The Heavenly Crane n obviously had no reason to turn down Jian Chens requests. They agreed to all of them without the slightest hesitation, as three catties of Soil of Divine Blood was already an astronomical sum to the Heavenly Crane n. In particr, in this sensitive period of time, three catties of Soil of Divine Blood seemed especially important. On the other hand, there was not the slightest difficulty for the Heavenly Crane n to fulfill any of Jian Chens requests. It would not even cost them much at all to fulfil them. As a result, the Soil of Divine Blood had basically fallen into theps of the three ancestors. It was a one-sided deal. He Qianchi did not hog all the merit either. Under his strong rmendations, He Qianqian also began to receive the favours of the ancestors for good. Even the status of the branch that He Qianqian belonged to rose drastically in the Heavenly Crane n. As a peak n, the Heavenly Crane n had numerous nsmen and a whole mess of factions and branches. There was obviously a sizable amount of internal strife too. Through this incident, the branch that He Qianqian belonged to, as well as her fathers generation, finally began to rise in prominence. On the same day, after handing the Soil of Divine Blood to the ancestors, He Qianchi ventured to the n treasury with a letter personally penned by the ancestors, removing arge quantity of God Pills of Condensing Blood before personally handing them to Jian Chen. Theres a total of a hundred and seventy God Pills of Condensing Blood here. Thats the entire supply in the n. Of course, this is just the first batch. Our n is already gathering the materials to refine God Pills of Condensing Blood. Once weve gathered them, the ancestor will immediately start refining, and the second batch of God Pills of Condensing Blood will be delivered to you soon afterwards, He Qianchi smiled. He did not even bat an eye when he gave away so many God Pills of Condensing Blood all at once. Giving away so many low grade God Tier pills all at once would indeed be painful to other peak organisations. However, to the Heavenly Crane n that had a grandmaster alchemist and could produce God Pills of Condensing Blood en masse at any time, this was absolutely nothing. The primary reason why God Tier pills always fetched such a great price in the Saints World apart from the various materials they required was because there were only that many grandmaster alchemists that could refine God Tier pills. Moreover, the sess rate of the refinement process had to be taken into ount too. After giving all the pills to Jian Chen, He Qianchi continued, Also, in regards to your request for the ancestor to teach you alchemy in person, shes agreed to it. The ancestor personally said that you can venture to the Heavenly Crane n whenever youd like, and shell personally guide you. Jian Chen could clearly sense that He Qianchi was much friendlier to him ever since he returned from the Heavenly Crane n. However, he was not surprised, as he understood the value of Soil of Divine Blood extremely well. The Heavenly Crane n had obviously profited tremendously by him only demanding so much in exchange for three catties of Soil of Divine Blood. His objective behind this was obviously to use the opportunity to help out He Qianqian. With the God Pills of Condensing Blood in hand, Jian Chen did not want to stay there for a moment longer. He bade farewell to He Qianchi and left in a hurry. He was not in a rush to learn alchemy from the ancestor of the Heavenly Crane n, as there was something much more important for him to do right now. He had to replenish his chaotic essence blood! Jian Chen used the mask to hide his presence before changing locations multiple times on the Ice Pole ne with the Laws of Space. In the end, he entered a bustling city with a brand-new face and temporarily settled down in an inn. He nned on replenishing his chaotic essence blood here. Hidden away among the people, he felt like cultivating in the wilderness was not as safe as a busy city. Afterwards, Jian Chen entered a long period of secluded cultivation and recuperation. He ate the God Pills of Condensing Blood one by one by one, converting them into droplets of chaotic essence blood. With an abundant supply of God Pills of Condensing Blood, Jian Chens chaotic essence blood began to fill up once more. The strength he had lost with his chaotic essence blood slowly returned too. Several monthster, Jian Chen had depleted the entire batch of God Pills of Condensing Blood he had received from He Qianchi, but fortunately, He Qianchi delivered the second batch of freshly-refined God Pills of Condensing Blood in time, which was why Jian Chen could continue at the same rate. The second batch only amounted to a hundred pills. It was less than the first batch, but it was more than enough for Jian Chen. Finally, after depleting over sixty percent of the second batch, the chaotic essence blood in Jian Chens body was full once more. He had returned to his peak condition. Only around thirty pills remained now. In the room enveloped by formations, Jian Chen suddenly stood up from the jade bed. Sensing the seemingly-endless power flow through his body, he could not help but smile victoriously. He had been waiting for this day for far too long. This long-lost feeling, this great power, finally allowed him to find the confidence where he felt like he could deal with anything again. In the next moment, Jian Chens figure suddenly vanished. Without rming anybody, he had left the inn and the bustling city elusively. The Moon God Hall had quite the renown on the Ice Pole ne, as they had produced Nan Potian. After Nan Potian became a Grand Prime, the Moon God Hall sessfully squeezed into the ranks of peak organisations. The Moon God Hall sat on a pure-white tundra in the northern region of the Ice Pole ne. There was almost no human activity there. Apart from the disciples of the Moon God Hall that came and went every now and then, basically no one set foot there. The Moon God hall is actually a high quality god artifact! At this moment, a hundred kilometers away from the Moon God Hall, Jian Chen stood while merged with space, hiding in the surroundings perfectly as he closely observed the pure-white divine hall sitting on the tundra. The Moon God Hall was just like its name, seeming like it was condensed from moonlight. The entire divine hall shone with the gentle glow of the moon, which made the surrounding ice and snow sparkle. Its a high quality god artifact, but it no longer possesses its former glory. The artifact spirit is already gone. Its just an empty husk now. Its more symbolic than practical, Jian Chen rejoiced inside. A high quality god artifact without an artifact spirit obviously posed much smaller of a threat to him. At this moment, a Godking dressed in the uniform of the Moon God Hall flew out, flying over from the distance at a steady pace. Hidden in space, Jian Chen immediately locked onto him and began tailing him silently. With his Laws of Space that had reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, he obviously could not be noticed by a measly Godking. As a result, he tailed the Godking for several tens of thousand kilometers. Only when they were very far from the Moon God Hall did he finally show himself to the Godking. He gave off the aura of a peak Godking and put on an act as if he was hurrying towards the Moon God Hall and just happened to run into the Godking. Hmm? Fellow, are you from the Moon God Hall? Jian Chen feigned surprise and sped his fist at the Godking in an amicable manner. Cant you see this kings uniform? Apart from people of the Moon God Hall, whos bold enough to be dressed like this? The Godking stared at Jian Chen coldly and asked warily, Who are you? Why do you block my path? Thats fantastic. Ive finally found a disciple of the Moon God Hall. Greetings, junior brother. My name is Yue Mo, and my master is the Moon God, so Im technically your senior brother. Jian Chen smiled widely. Your masters the Moon God? Youre hall master Nans disciple? Why have I never heard about you? The Godking was filled with doubt. Hall master Nan? Haha, I still dont know my masters name, so I dont know if my master is the hall master Nan you speak of. However, I did hear from my master that hes already spent almost a hundred thousand years in the miniature world I was born in. What? Youre a disciple of the previous Moon God? The Godking was shocked by that before immediately taking out a jade talisman and crushing it without the slightest hesitation. Junior brother, what are you doing? Jian Chen watched the Godking do everything with suspicion. A crafty light appeared in the Godkings eyes, and he forced out a smile. Since youre a disciple of the previous Moon God, then you obviously possess great status. Its your first time visiting the Moon God Hall too, so we obviously have to wee you gloriously. Well have an elder of the Moon God Hall apany us. Please wait for a moment, senior brother. An elder of our Moon God Hall will personallye to take you back to the hall gloriously. As he said that, the Godking sneered inside, It doesnt matter whether your identity is real or not. Anything rting to the previous Moon God must be handled seriously. This is what the great elder personally instructed. Even if its clearly all a sham, it must be treated and handled as real. Chapter 2965 - Sixth Elder

Chapter 2965: Sixth Elder

Youre far too polite, junior brother. Oh right, I once heard from master that he has a daughter. She seems to be called fairy Hao Yue or something. Do you know if masters daughter is still around? Jian Chen then asked. Hearing Jian Chen mention fairy Hao Yue. the Godking immediately became even more enthusiastic. He said in a hurry, Yourepletely right. The previous Moon God did indeed have a daughter. She called herself fairy Hao Yue. Though, because of my lowly status, I dont have the right to learn anything regarding fairy Hao Yue. The elder is almost here, so youre more than wee to ask the elder, senior brother. The elder will definitely know. As they spoke, the Godking became more and more excited. Earlier, he still had doubts about Jian Chens identity as a disciple of the Moon God, but when Jian Chen mentioned fairy Hao Yue, he became mostly convinced. In the Moon God Hall, finding any details regarding the Moon God was a huge contribution. Now that a person who imed to be a disciple of the previous Moon God had stumbled before him unwittingly, all this merit had basically fallen into the Godkingsp. This person should have only arrived in this world recently, or hes just arrived on the Ice Pole ne, so he has no idea about what happened to the Moon God Hall over the recent years, the Godking sneered inside. He looked at Jian Chen like he was looking at a corpse. Thats right. In his eyes, Jian Chen was already no different from a dead man. Very soon, a bearded old man with white hair rushed over from the direction of the Moon God Hall. He radiated with the presence of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Ding Mao, you said youve found leads regarding the previous Moon God. Is that true? the old man immediately asked the Godking excitedly as soon as he arrived. Sixth elder, I have indeed found leads regarding the previous Moon God. This person ims to be a disciple of the previous Moon God. Ding Mao was extremely polite before the elder of the Moon God Hall. The sixth elders gaze immediatelynded on Jian Chen. He could tell with a single nce that he was a peak Godking, and his expression immediately became cold. To a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime like him, all Godkings were no different from ants in his eyes. Are you really a disciple of the previous Moon God? The sixth elder studied Jian Chen. He was stern. The previous Moon God? Jian Chen showed doubt when he heard that. He said, I dont know if my master is the previous Moon God or the current Moon God. Anyway, my master just said he was the master of the Moon God Hall of the Ice Pole ne, or the Moon God in other words. He never mentioned whether he was the current or previous hall master. Hahahahaha! Hearing that, the sixth elderughed aloud. That cant be wrong then. When the previous Moon God left, he was indeed still the hall master of the Moon God Hall. The sixth elders gaze suddenly sharpened, like a pair of needles trying to pierce Jian Chens eyes and read all of the thoughts in his mind. At the same time, he barked, Where is your master right now? Master is in a miniature world, but master has given me strict orders to not divulge any details regarding him. Ive actuallye in secret this time. Jian Chen came off as overcautious and inexperienced. He even forbid you from divulging any details? Hahaha, thats not up for you to decide anymore. The sixth elder sneered. He arrived before Jian Chen in a sh, and his hand erupted with great power, mping down on Jian Chens shoulder like a vice. He used his power of the Primordial realm to restrict all of Jian Chens movements. You bettere with me. Once were back at the Moon God Hall, Ill make you tell me where the previous Moon God is hiding in detail. The sixth elder sneered, about to take Jian Chen away, but in the next moment, his expression suddenly changed. To his surprise, the disciple of the previous Moon God he had restrained was actually as heavy as a mountain. Let alone taking him back to the Moon God Hall by force, he would struggle to move him at all even if he used all of his strength. You- The sixth elder widened his eyes, which were filled with shock. He obviously understood what this meant. It meant that his strength was on apletely different level. Looks like youre on Nan Potians side. Jian Chen stopped acting. Both his expression and gaze coldened. After letting out a gentle sigh, he waved hand, and the sixth elder, the Godking Ding Mao, and he all vanished. A million kilometers away, in a cial valley well below surface level, the intense coldness flowed around freely and formed a thick, icy fog that hid everything. Visibility was at a minimum. At this moment, space pulsed, and Jian Chen appeared there silently with the sixth elder and Ding Mao. At the same time, a spatial barrier appeared silently, isting this region from the outside world. This is the Sheer Ice Valley. Y- youve actually brought us from near the Moon God Hall to the Sheer Ice Valley in a single moment. W- who are you exactly? The sixth elder immediately recognised this ce and lost his usualposure and bearing. His face paled. Never had he be so stern before. What? T- this is Sheer Ice Valley? Sheer Ice Valley is almost two million kilometers away from the Moon God Hall! Ding Mao was quite frightened too. He was overwhelmed with fear. By now, he could clearly tell that this person who imed to be a disciple of the previous Moon God was a sham. He had trulye with ill intentions. Im fairy Hao Yues friend. I recently heard she was in trouble, so Ive speciallye to investigate. Jian Chen stared at the sixth elder coldly. His sharp gaze even made the sixth elders eyes ache. Answer my questions truthfully. If you cooperate, I might even spare your life. Otherwise, I think you know about the fate awaiting you. Before the sixth elder could say anything, Ding Mao had already answered instinctively. His voice trembled. Fairy Hao Yue is already dead. Behind our Moon God Hall is the me Reverend- However, as soon as Ding Mao reached there, his body exploded violently, turning into a cloud of blood. The sixth elder was terribly frightened by that. Ding Mao was a Godking after all, yet his body had been destroyed mysteriously. He could not even make out what Jian Chen had done. No, it was more urate to say that Jian Chen had not done anything at all. Ding Maos body had exploded for no reason. This eerie sight made the sixth elder shiver inside. He understood extremely well that let alone Infinite Primes, but even Chaotic Primes one cultivation realm higher did not possess a way to kill people like that. In the eyes of Chaotic Primes, Godkings were like ants. They could be in effortlessly, but they still had to move a finger at the very least. But right now, he had not even moved a finger, and the Godking was just gone. The sixth elder gulped and said reluctantly, Senior, you might be powerful, and you might have killed Ding Mao, but I still have a word of advice for you. Our Moon God Hall might be nothing on the Ice Pole ne, but we have the support of a supreme figure, the me Reverend. If you do this, senior, youll be offending the me Reverend. Looks like you dont n on cooperating, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. Soon afterwards, he waved his hands, and a dense cloud of sword Qi suddenly condensed from thin air, surrounding the sixth elder. Soon afterwards, the sword Qi began to spin around the sixth elder rapidly like a giant meat grinder. The sixth elders miserable cries rang out with that. The sixth elder tried to resist, but before an expert like Jian Chen who could even contend with Chaotic Primes, it was clearly a futile effort with his Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime cultivation. It was useless. Very soon, the sixth elders body was destroyed, just leaving a faint and feeble soul floating there. Ill never betray the me Reverend. Even if you kill me, dont even think about learning anything from me. As for the friend you mentioned, fairy Hao Yue, she died at the hands of the hall master a long time ago. Hahahahahaha! The sixth elders soul expressed as if he was fearless of death. If thats the case, then you can suffer. Jian Chens voice grew colder. He began to target the sixth elders soul with Martial Soul Force. Jian Chens current Martial Soul Force was still very weak. Compared to his aplishments with the Ways of the Sword, the current level of his Martial Soul Force was not even worth mentioning. However, Martial Soul Force obviously possessed its unique characteristics, which was that it targeted the soul. As a result, Martial Soul Force was perfect for dealing with the sixth elder who had lost his body and was reduced to a soul now. Chapter 2966 - Infiltrating the Moon God Hall

Chapter 2966: Infiltrating the Moon God Hall

As Jian Chens Martial Soul Force turned into a ck light and shot into the sixth elders soul, the sixth elder immediately let out a shrill shriek, and his soul leapt about violently. Clearly, the pain that Martial Soul Force could cause to his soul far exceeded whatever Jian Chen could do to his body. And because Martial Soul Force specifically targeted the soul, the intense pain from the soul when the sixth elder received the attacks from the Martial Soul Force could not bepared to any regr attack. Due to the fact that Jian Chens current Martial Soul Force was still weak, coupled with his control over its strength, the sixth elders soul did not copse from the attack. However, the agony from his soul could basically make him believe he was better off dead. Sixth elder, cooperate obediently, and not only will you face a little less torture, but I can even guarantee I wont kill you. Jian Chen smiled like he was telling a joke, attacking the sixth elders soul with Martial Soul Force as he tempted him with words. The sixth elder was an Infinite Prime after all. He already counted as one of the higher-ups in the Moon God Hall, so he definitely knew quite a lot of secrets. He could destroy the Godking, Ding Mao, without even batting an eye, but he was reluctant to kill the sixth elder. Otherwise, capturing another Infinite Prime from the Moon God Hall might not be this easy. Hahahaha, no matter who you are or what background you have, only death awaits you if you oppose our Moon God Hall. The me Reverend wont spare you, the sixth elders soul said as he trembled. He was extremely stubborn. Jian Chen sneered. Then lets see how much longer you canst. Jian Chen made up his mind viciously and unleashed the Martial Soul Force again and again, immediately making the sixth elder produce deafening shrieks. Just his cries alone could make hairs stand on end. However, the voice was contained in an extremely small range. It could not make it past the spatial barrier. Under the torturing of my Martial Soul Force, even the artifact spirit of a medium quality god artifact submitted to me. I refuse to believe I cant deal with an Infinite Prime like you. However, the sixth elder clearly could not bepared to the artifact spirit in the past. He had onlysted for six hours before going from rather dying than submitting toing to apromise. Ill tell you, Ill tell you! Please stop! Stop! Stop torturing me! I cantst any longer! I really cantst any longer! The sixth elders soul sobbed. He was extremely feeble. If you were going to submit sooner orter, why did it take you so long? Tell me, how is fairy Hao Yue right now? Has she really died like what the rumours dictate? Jian Chen immediately began to interrogate him. I- I only know that the hall master personally tried to hunt down fairy Hao Yue. He even shed with fairy Hao Yue momentarily, but the end result is unknown. However, with the hall masters strength, you can imagine the oue of the battle. Afterwards, Jian Chen asked many questions regarding the Moon God Hall. The sixth elder had bepletelypliant too, answering all of Jian Chens questions with everything he knew. From the sixth elder, Jian Chen learnt about the entire strength that the Moon God Hall possessed. Apart from their hall master, Nan Potian, who was rumoured to have died at the hands of the Empyrean Demon Lord, the Moon God Hall had another seven Chaotic Primes and over twenty Infinite Primes. They were much more powerful than when the previous Moon God was still around, as part of these Infinite Primes and Chaotic Primes had been absorbed into the organisation after Nan Potian had reached Grand Prime. Everyone in the world says that our hall master is already dead, but the reason why our Moon God Hall hasnt faced any turmoil is because basically all of the higher-ups know a supreme expert like the me Reverend is standing behind us, said the sixth elder. Arent there any trusted subordinates of the previous Moon God? Jian Chen asked. There arent any left. All of his trusted subordinates that refused to submit to hall master Nan have beenpletely eliminated, apart from a great elder. A great elder? Tell me in detail. Jian Chen was intrigued. Hes called Yun Wufeng. Hes not the strongest in the Moon God Hall, but he is the oldest in terms of seniority. Whether it was the previous Moon God or hall master Nan, theyve all received his guidance in the past. Speaking of which, great elder Yun Wufeng should count as half of a master to them. Great elder Yun Wufeng has always stood by the previous Moon God. However, because hall master Nan owes him a debt of kindness, hall master Nan neverid his hands on him. He only imprisoned him in the Burial Moon Cavern. The Burial Moon Cavern is a prison in the depths of the Moon God Hall. The daughter of the previous Moon God, fairy Hao Yue, had only been discovered because she infiltrated the Burial Moon Cavern in an attempt to rescue Yun Wufeng. Soon afterwards, Jian Chen left the Sheer Ice Valley, except it was just him. The sixth elder was nowhere to be seen. However, when Jian Chen emerged again, he had already assumed the sixth elders figure, not just in terms of appearance and presence, but even his uniform was exactly the same as the sixth elders. Apart from hall master Nan, the strongest in the Moon God Hall is great elder Yue Wuguang, a Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. However, Yue Wuguang has already left the Moon God Hall many years ago. It seemed like he left for somewhere else because he had some important business. Apart from Yue Wuguang, there are two Fifth and Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime great elders in the Moon God Hall. Theyve also left many years ago to investigate whether hall master Nan is actually dead or not. As a result, in the current Moon God Hall, only four of the seven great elders remain if you include Yun Wufeng, the sixth elders voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen stood by his word and did not kill the sixth elder. Instead, he allowed his soul to exist, basically storing it in his head almost like it was possessing him. He temporarily hid the sixth elders soul like that. Of course, it was impossible for the sixth elders soul to create any trouble before Jian Chen with how feeble it had be. Very soon, Jian Chen swaggered into the Moon God Hall under the identity of the sixth elder. Along the way, many disciples of the Moon God Hall greeted Jian Chen politely. Greetings, sixth elder. Jian Chen secretlymunicated with the sixth elder. Under his direction, he entered a central region of the Moon God Hall very soon. This ce was normally used as a residence for elders of the Moon God Hall. Lead the way. I want to save Yun Wufeng! Jian Chen said to the sixth elder. Senior, the Burial Moon Cavern is a sealed space constructed by the high quality divine hall. You can only force your way in there if you have the cultivation of a Grand Prime. Otherwise, youll need the secret tablet that only great elders possess, the sixth elders voice rang out. Chapter 2967 - Instant Killing a Chaotic Prime

Chapter 2967: Instant Killing a Chaotic Prime

The secret tablet is the key. It can open the Burial Moon Cavern. Apart from great elder Yun Wufeng, everyone in our Moon God Hall possesses a secret tablet, said the sixth elder. Do you have a way to obtain the secret tablet from a great elder? Jian Chen asked with a frown. That might be rather difficult, as none of the elders like me regrly go to the Burial Moon Cavern. If you suddenly ask a great elder for the tablet, itll raise suspicion, the sixth elder said in a troubled manner. Cold light immediately shed through Jian Chens eyes with that. He thought, Since I cant obtain the tablet through normal means, then Ill have to use some abnormal means. These great elders of the Moon God Hall have pledged themselves to Nan Potian already anyway. Theyre fairy Hao Yues enemies, so it wont be a pity even if they die. Sixth elder, find a way for me to approach the weakest great elder in the Moon God Hall. Yes, senior. The weakest great elder of the Moon God Hall is called Hong Moqing, a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. They had only joined the Moon God Hall several thousand years ago because of hall master Nans invitation. The sixth elders feeble soul lurked in Jian Chens head, constantly providing him with various information regarding the Moon God Hall. Perhaps because he had developed a deep fear for Jian Chens Martial Soul Force, he had basically been serving Jian Chen with everything that he had. He did not try any tricks at all. With the cooperation of someone who knew the Moon God Hall in and out like the sixth elder, Jian Chen moved through the Moon God Hall extremely smoothly. Even when he came across a few points with powerful formations, the sixth elder taught him the way to open them. Regions on the tenth floor and above can only be essed with the identity tablets of elders. My Space Ring is in our possession, so you can use my identity tablet to enter. There are many branches along the way and each path leads off to a different ce. We have to take the third from the left. This is called the Thousand Step Staircase. Follow the staircase all the way up, and youll arrive at where great elder Hong Moqing cultivates. As an elder of the Moon God Hall, I possess very great status in the Moon God Hall, which is why I can directly see the great elder. The Moon God Hall was extremelyrge, like a miniature world. Jian Chen followed the sixth elders directions and reached his destination very soon. Before him was a delightful garden with various heavenly resources nted in the ground. They gave off a dense fragrance, which was refreshing. Jian Chen nced past them and discovered that these heavenly resources were not of high quality. None of them had reached God Tier. To Chaotic Primes, these heavenly resources had a greater value as ornaments than any practical use they could offer. In the very centre of the garden was a tiny courtyard. Sure enough, Jian Chen sensed the presence of a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime from the courtyard. Sixth elder, youve suddenly visited this king, so what do you have to report? At the same time, an enchanting, charming voice rang out from the courtyard, enough to spark the most primitive desires of humans. This is great elder Hong Moqing. Great elder Hong Moqings rtionship with hall master Nan seems to be a little more than what you would call ordinary. She should be the most important person to hall master Nan, said the sixth elder. Jian Chen immediately began ying the role of the sixth elder, bending over and showing great respect. He sped his fist. Great elder, I have something important to report. Oh? Something that even an elder of my Moon God Hall can call important? Youve piqued my curiosity. Go on! Great elder Hong Moqings voice rang out from the courtyard. Jian Chen lowered his head, and a strange light filled his eyes. He did not directly speak. Instead, hemunicated secretly, Great elder, Ive just received secret news that the hall master might still be alive. With that, the pressure of a Chaotic Prime suddenly vanished. A middle-aged woman in a red dress suddenly appeared before Jian Chen. Her figure was slender and charming. She was already in her forties, but it instead added some mature charm to her, making her very irresistible. She was one of the great elders of the Moon God Hall, Hong Moqing. Nan Potian is still alive? Do you have any other news on him? Hong Moqing stared straight at Jian Chen. Jian Chen nodded and said cautiously, Please activate the formations here, great elder. Im just afraid that this news might be leaked. Hong Moqing did not doubt him. She immediately waved her hands, and a powerful formation appeared. The formation did not possess any offensive or defensive capabilities. It could only iste everything that went on in here. However, as soon as the formation wasplete, a powerful sword intent suddenly erupted, immediately making Hong Moqings face change drastically. She immediately spotted a delicate, finger-sized sword Qi hovering over the sixth elders head. You- Hong Moqings eyes narrowed suddenly. She could sense life-threatening danger from the sword Qi and instinctively tried to ask about the sixth elders identity. However, by the time she had said a single word, the sword Qi over Jian Chens head had already arrived, piercing into Hong Moqings forehead with indescribable speed. Jian Chen struck extremely quickly. Clearly, he finished off Hong Moqing in the quickest and cleanest way possible, just in case they fought and rmed the other great elders in the Moon God Hall. Boom! Hong Moqing only felt her head rumble before almost losing consciousnesspletely. Eighty percent of her soul that belonged to a Chaotic Prime had immediately dispersed under the single strand of sword Qi. The heavy injury did not just cause Hong Moqing pain. Instead, her consciousness blurred, or in other words, the intense, sharp pain immediately numbed her soul, making her lose senses over everything. Hong Moqing copsed like a board. Jian Chens strand of Profound Sword Qi did not directly destroy her soul, but it did make eighty percent of it copse. A single strand of Profound Sword Qi almost killed a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Its even stronger than what I was expecting. Jian Chen was satisfied with the result of this attack. Back then in the Darkstar World, his Profound Sword Qi was powerless against the Darkstar Emperor because his soul was protected by the bronzemp. However, this time was the first time he had used the Profound Sword Qi on a Chaotic Prime after breaking through with the Way of the Sword. In the past at the Gloomwater sect, my Profound Sword Qi could only injure the souls of Chaotic Primes to a certain degree. Now, it can basically kill weaker Chaotic Primes, Jian Chen rejoiced inside, but he did not waste any time. He closed his hand, and a powerful beam of light immediately condensed like it was solid. It directly pierced Hong Moqings soul. Under Jian Chens final strike, the remaining fifth of Hong Moqings soul immediately dispersed. She was dead. As a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, she did not even get the opportunity to fight back before dying. Ive wasted a strand of Profound Sword Qi, but I have no other choice if I want to finish off a Chaotic Prime quickly and cleanly. Otherwise, once we begin fighting, the disturbance will be huge, Jian Chen thought. He collected Hong Moqings Space Ring and found the tablet that the sixth elder was speaking about inside there. Jian Chen stowed Hong Moqings corpse into his Space Ring, preparing to feed her to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Afterwards, he left this ce with the tablet to the Burial Moon Cavern. Chapter 2968 - Yun Wufeng

Chapter 2968: Yun Wufeng

In the Moon God Hall, no one had any idea that one of the three great elders present, Hong Moqing, was already dead. Everything in the Moon God Hall unfolded as usual, like nothing had happened at all. The Moon God Hall continued to operate silently in its own way. As for Jian Chen, his disguise as the sixth elder was truly wless in the Moon God Hall due to the sixth elders secret cooperation. No one could notice any abnormalities. He swaggered through the Moon God Hall under the identity of the sixth elder withouting across any obstructions, making his way right towards the bottom of the Moon God Hall. Greetings, sixth elder. Greetings, sixth elder. ...... ... Simr voices constantly rang out in the Moon God Hall. Along the way, Jian Chen had no idea just how many disciples of the Moon God Hall he had run into. He even saw a few Infinite Prime elders just like him, and they actually went out of their way to greet Jian Chen. If it were not for the sixth elders cooperation, Jian Chens disguise might have fallen apart. After all, this was the Saints World, not the Darkstar World. The Saints World was filled with scheming and deceit, so basically all the Primordial realm experts that had grown up in the Saints World had witnessed all kinds of schemes possible. They were not as easy to fool as the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar World. Sixth elder, we still have some matters to attend to, so well be bidding farewell to you. We definitely need to go for a few cups the next time were free. Finally, Jian Chen got out of the situation sessfully. It was a smooth journey afterwards. Under the sixth elders directions, Jian Chen ventured underground in the Moon God Hall and arrived before a stone wall in the end. Were here. This is it. Theres a hidden door up ahead. Only when it senses the tablet will it appear. After the door is the Burial Moon Cavern, the sixth elders voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Afterwards, as if he had recalled something, his frail soul hiding in Jian Chen actually began to tremble uncontrobly. He asked in fear and worry, Senior, Iveplied with all of your demands along the way, so I hope you can uphold your promise. In consideration of the fact that its been very difficult for me to reach my current realm of cultivation, just spare my lowly life. Dont worry. If I said I wont kill you, then I definitely wont be going back on my word, Jian Chen said indifferently as if he did not care. Instead, he closely studied the wall right before him. With his current insight, he could obviously tell the wall was a part of the Moon God Hall. It was made out of extremely tough material. Unless he possessed the terrifying strength that could destroy a high quality god artifact, he could forget about getting through this wall by force. As for the entrance to the Burial Moon Cavern hidden deep within the wall, Jian Chen saw no hint of it. As Jian Chen studied the wall, the sixth elder who had been on edge became secretly relieved. He had atst found some peace when Jian Chen recognised his promise to not kill him. He thought to himself, This senior is a great expert who can instantly kill a Chaotic Prime. In his eyes, a measly Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime like me is obviously even weaker than an ant. How could he break his word for a measly figure like me? Looks like Ive been thinking too much. I have betrayed the Moon God Hall, but at least I dont need to suffer the torture of the pain where Id be better off dead. Ive basically gotten my life spared too. If the worstes to worst, Ill just leave the Moon God Hall and join some other peak organisation on another ne. Looks like it really does need the secret tablet. With a flip of his hand, Jian Chen took out the tablet he had obtained from Hong Moqing. The moment the tablet appeared, it immediately began to resonate with the wall. In the next moment, the smooth, glossy wall suddenly split open down the middle, and a door silently appeared. Jian Chen did not enter immediately. Instead, he sent the senses of his soul in first and discovered it really was a prison. Only then did he enter without worry. There were many cells scattered throughout the Burial Moon Cavern, but all of them were empty. Only when Jian Chen arrived at the very end of the Burial Moon Cavern did he see a dishevelled old man in rags. He sat in a gloomy corner alone. Senior, its him, its him. Hes Yun Wufeng. Hes already been imprisoned here by hall master Nan for several tens of thousand years... As soon as he saw Yun Wufeng, the sixth elders tone became rather mixed. It was slightly mncholy. That was all because the person right before them could be considered as half of the previous Moon God and hall master Nans master, yet he had actually ended up like this now. Jian Chen made his way over to Yun Wufeng step by step just like a regr person. He could clearly sense the powerful presence of a Chaotic Prime from Yun Wufeng. It was roughly equivalent to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. The only thing was this presence had declined quite severely! Very soon, Jian Chen arrived before great elder Yun Wufeng. He did not try to hide himself at all, except Yun Wufeng did not seem to notice Jian Chen. He just sat there alone without even opening his eyes. Around him was a dark-red vine. One end of the vine reached deep underground, while the other end pierced his scap and kept him trapped there. This is a Nether Ghost Vine? Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the red vine. Nether Ghost Vines were a special type of nt. Not only did they possess great life force, making them very difficult to kill, but most importantly, they possessed an evil power. Once the Nether Ghost Vine had trapped someone, they would constantly be tortured by this evil power. Not only would the evil power harm their body, but it could eat away at their souls too. It was something specially for torture. Yun Wufeng could still be regarded as half of Nan Potians master after all, yet Nan Potian actually treated him like this, which immediately made Jian Chen furious. Senior, Jian Chen called gently. However, he received no reply. Yun Wufeng continued to sit there with his eyes closed, without budging at all. He seemed to be meditating, having lost senses over the world around him. However, Jian Chen knew that Yun Wufeng was as conscious as he could be. He had detected his arrival too. The reason why he had not responded was because his heart had almost died from dejection already. He had ended up like this after facing excruciating torture and suffering and having failed to emerge from his emotional pain. For a moment, Jian Chen felt deep sympathy towards Yun Wufeng. Senior Yun, Im fairy Hao Yues friend. Ive specially entered the Moon God Hall to rescue you, Jian Chen said solemnly. Chapter 2969 - Assassination Operation

Chapter 2969: Assassination Operation

When he heard fairy Hao Yue, Yun Wufeng finally responded. His eyes suddenly snapped open, except they were dim and gloomy. It was as if the world no longer had anything he cared about anymore. All that was rooted in his heart was deep pain. What did you say? Youre little Yueers friend? Do you have any evidence to prove that? And how is little Yueer doing now? Only when he mentioned little Yueer did Yun Wufengs gloomy eyes light up slightly. His voice seemed rather urgent too. Jian Chen obviously understood Yun Wufeng was referring to fairy Hao Yue. Fairy Hao Yues current situation is unknown. Its rumored that she has already met a bad end. Senior, I cant prove my identity to you right now, but thats not important. I better take you away from here first, said Jian Chen. He had killed a great elder of the Moon God Hall. Who knew how long this matter could remain a secret for, so he needed to leave as soon as possible, just in case dys led to unexpected idents. Little Yueer has met a bad end too? Yun Wufeng murmured. His eyes were filled with pain. When he saw that Jian Chen was about to cut through the Nether Ghost Vine, he immediately stopped him. Dont touch this Nether Ghost Vine. If you touch it, all the Chaotic Primes present in the Moon God Hall right now will immediately know. Back then when little Yueer tried to save me, she was exposed exactly because she touched the vine. How regrettable. I actually failed to sense that they had already tampered with the Nether Ghost Vine back then, or how would I have doomed little Yueer? Yun Wufengs face was filled with sorrow. He med himself for that. Dont you need a secret tablet to enter this ce? Only Chaotic Prime great elders possess the secret tablets. How did fairy Hao Yue enter here? Jian Chen was curious. Senior, fairy Hao Yue has a special identity. Shes the daughter of the previous Moon God, so shes more familiar with the Moon God Hall than anyone else. Apart from a few special, hidden forbidden grounds, theres nowhere she cant go in the Moon God Hall. This time, it was the sixth elders soul that relieved Jian Chen of his queries. Jian Chen came to a realisation. Then he said to Yun Wufeng, Senior, hold on for a moment. Ill be right back. With that, Jian Chen left abruptly. What are you trying to do? Yun Wufeng clearly sensed a sharp light sh through Jian Chens eyes. As if he had realised something, he immediately became rmed inside. Jian Chen stopped and said, If I want to save you, I obviously have to cut through the Nether Ghost Vine first, but with the unique characteristics of the vine, I wont be able to cut through it in a short amount of time. Theyve tampered with the vine too, so the experts of the Moon God Hall will know as soon as I touch it. Cold light shed through Jian Chens eyes. He looked back at Yun Wufeng. Compared to waiting for the Chaotic Primes to rush over when theyre prepared, wouldnt I be better off using the element of surprise to kill them while theyre unaware? Theyre the mainstay of the Moon God Hall. Sigh, so be it, so be it. Yun Wufeng found this rather difficult to ept, but he soon recalled something and let out a long sigh. He said nothing more. After leaving the Burial Moon Cavern, Jian Chen maintained his disguise as the sixth elder and made his way towards the central zone of the Moon God Hall. There are a total of seven Chaotic Primes in the Moon God Hall, ate Chaotic Prime, three mid Chaotic Primes, and three early Chaotic Primes. The strongest among them all left the Ice Pole ne many years ago, while among the three mid Chaotic Primes, one of them is Yun Wufeng and the other two arent present either. As a result, the three Chaotic Primes that watch the Moon God Hall normally are all early Chaotic Primes. Apart from Hong Moqing, who is the weakest, a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, the other two are Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes! They should both be in possession of a method of emergency contact. Once something significant happens, they can use that to contact the Chaotic Primes outside. As a result, when I kill the two of them this time, I need to do it like how I killed Hong Moqing. I need to use the Profound Sword Qi while their guard has not been raised. Only then can I stop them from contacting anyone, and it wont cause any disturbances either. Jian Chen nned along the way and arrived where one of the great elders cultivated very soon. The great elders of the Moon God Hall were not all gathered together. Every single one of them upied a ratherrge space as their own cultivation grounds. There was a veryrge distance between them, and they never interacted with one another normally. As a result, this was instead convenient for Jian Chen to take them out one by one. Sixth elder, master is currently refining a cauldron of low quality God Tier pills. Hes specially instructed that no one is to disturb him. When Jian Chen arrived at one of the great elders cultivation grounds under the sixth elders directions, he was stopped by a middle-aged Godking. I have something extremely important to report to the great elder. This matter is extremely urgent. I cannot allow for any dys, Jian Chen said with the sixth elders tone. He appeared to be in a great hurry. This... The middle-aged man outside was troubled. Dear disciple, bring the sixth elder in! At this moment, an old voice rang out from inside. The great elder had personally spoken. Sixth elder, pleasee in with me, the middle-aged man immediately led Jian Chen inside. They entered a secret room in the end. The secret room was clearly a ce for refining pills. mes surged out of the earth, and the entire room was extremely hot. In the centre of the room sat an old man in ck clothes, with a huge pill cauldron before him. He concentrated on refining pills. Sixth elder, what do you have to report? the great elder in front of the pill cauldron said. His eyes were glued to the pill cauldron, cing all of his focus on it, such that his guard was as low as possible. Seeing this, Jian Chen immediately gave up on the n to use the Profound Sword Qi. In the next moment, the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways silently appeared in his hand and erupted with blinding light, immediately shing towards the great elders head. Everything had happened far too suddenly, and the great elder was concentrating on refining the pills too. He never expected the sixth elder before him to be someone else in disguise, let alone the fact that he would face an assassination attempt in the centre of the Moon God Hall. The great elders face changed drastically. He no longer cared about the cauldron before him, lowering his head as fast as possible to dodge the lethal sh that could directly tear apart his soul. However, Jian Chens sh was far too fast. When he shed out, he even used the Laws of Space, such that the attack was like a bolt of lightning. Coupled with how the element of surprise was on his side, the great elder was unable to dodge the lethal attack even when he unleashed everything that was within him. Spurt! The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways conjured a cloud of illusionary stars and directly shed through the great elders head. With that, the great elders fate was set. His soul was destroyed under the powerful sword Qi. As for his disciple, Jian Chen obviously had no ns on letting him leave here alive. He followed the footsteps of the great elder very quickly. Theres just one left now. Having saved a strand of Profound Sword Qi, it was a great boost to Jian Chens confidence. He did not linger for a moment longer, immediately heading off to thest ce. Soon afterwards, thest great elder present in the divine hall had been easily in by Jian Chen after using a strand of Profound Sword Qi. Even though he was a Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime and his soul was stronger than Hong Moqings, there was no qualitative difference, so he was virtually incapacitated after withstanding a strand of Profound Sword Qi. My Profound Sword Qi should be able to heavily injure the souls of Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes now, such that theyll momentarily be incapacitated. As for the Fourth Heavenly Layer, I can heavily wound them too, but theyll recover very quickly. The influence they face will be limited, Jian Chen thought. His Profound Sword Qi could not be blocked through usual means, so it posed a threat to all Chaotic Primes. They were just more resistant to it when they were stronger. Chapter 2970 - Yue Wuguang

Chapter 2970: Yue Wuguang

Ive used two strands of Profound Sword Qi. Only half of the power of my soul remains. Jian Chen searched through his Space Ring before fishing out a few pills that helped the soul recover and eating them all. He made his way back to the Burial Moon Cavern under the identity of the sixth elder. The many disciples of the Moon God Hall had no idea that the three great elders who watched over the ce had already been silently killed off. In the depths of the Burial Moon Cavern, Yun Wufeng stared at the ceiling numbly. Everything he had been through during the past few years and everything the Moon God Hall had experienced flowed through his head, together with all the torture and pain he had experienced while locked up here. He experienced a multitude of emotions. At this moment, a series of footsteps rang out without any attempt to hide them, which seemed ear-splitting in the silent Burial Moon Cavern. Yun Wufeng drooped his head subconsciously and immediately spotted Jian Chen striding over. His old eyes red up with light once again. Youve done it? Yun Wufeng asked. His voice was rather hoarse. When he said that, he felt rather saddened inside. The three great elders watching over the Moon God Hall have all died already. I can free you from the binds of the Nether Ghost Vine at ease now, Jian Chen said indifferently. Yun Wufeng let out a deep sigh. He struggled to hide his sorrow. After all, there were acquaintances of many years among the great elders that had just died. Now that he learnt these people had already passed away, Yun Wufeng experienced indescribably sadness. Senior, think about the Nether Ghost Vine, as well as fairy Hao Yues fate. Do these people deserve your grief? In my opinion, theyve been let off lightly with just death. Let alone me, even if it were fairy Hao Yue here in person, she never would have spared those people either if she was powerful enough, Jian Chen said. He crouched down beside Yun Wufeng, about to destroy the Nether Ghost Vine. The Nether Ghost Vine was an item of evil, and because of its unique characteristics, its defences were extremely tough. If he tried to destroy it by force, it would be very difficult to cut through unless he crushed it with absolute strength. But since the Nether Ghost Vine could even keep the mid Chaotic Prime Yun Wufeng trapped, it went without saying that it was obviously of a simr level or higher. As a result, it would be impossible for Jian Chen to cut through it in a short amount of time. He was forced to exploit its weaknesses. Sigh, fair enough. Those people had iting. That was what he said, but Yun Wufeng was still rather depressed and in low spirits. He did not have the joy and excitement that came with almost breaking free at all. Jian Chen arrived behind Yun Wufeng and used a secret technique to burn Chaotic Force, forming Chaotic mes and incinerating the Nether Ghost Vine. For nts that leaned towards evil and the yin element like the Nether Ghost Vine, fire was their greatest weakness, let alone the Chaotic mes in Jian Chens hands. The Chaotic mes were nowhere close to being true Chaotic mes, but with Jian Chens level of cultivation with Chaotic Force, they were still far more powerful than regr mes. Immediately, the Nether Ghost Vine began to twist violently under the Chaotic mes. The cry of an infant seemed to ring out. At its current level, the Nether Ghost Vine had clearly developed a basic level of intelligence already. The Chaotic mes caused it great pain. But despite that, the vine wrapped around Yun Wufeng showed no signs of backing away. Instead, it constricted around him even tighter. At the same time, the Nether Ghost Vine gushed out with coldness in an attempt to contend with the Chaotic mes. Yun Wufeng shut his eyes, and his face twisted and distorted unnaturally. The Nether Ghost Vines full-powered resistance caused him unprecedented pain too. Just as Jian Chen tried his best to help Yun Wufeng break free, a small-scale, silver spaceship shaped like a water droplet shot through the vast space outside the Ice Pole ne as a streak of silver light. It swept through the dark space and directly entered the city of the Ice Pole ne, approaching the Moon God Hall. Soon afterwards, the spaceship stopped right in front of the majestic entrance of the Moon God Hall. As the door opened, a short, skinny old man emerged in a set of silver robes. Many disciples immediately rushed out of the Moon God Hall, with even a few Infinite Prime elders mixed among them. They all arrived before the old man and said politely, Greetings, great elder. Wee back, great elder! Alright, you can all return! the old man said indifferently. He came off as a little cold. He was the leader of the great elders, Yue Wuguang, a Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime! In the Moon God Hall, Yue Wuguang was truly an existence that stood above everyone else. He possessed paramount authority. Yes, great elder! The disciples all backed away. Yue Wuguang stowed the spaceship away and entered the Moon God Hall, but he did not return to his own ce of cultivation. Instead, he directly visited the great elder who was skilled in alchemy. Old Liu, are you done with my pills yet? Yue Wuguang called out from quite far away, but he received no reply. But he did not mind. He directly entered great elder Lius alchemy room. All he saw was mes surging out of the earth, and great elder Lius patch of pills were still being refined. Nothing had been touched at all. Great elder Liu was nowhere to be seen. Hmm? Theres the smell of blood! However, as soon as he entered the alchemy room, Yue Wuguang suddenly frowned, and his eyes narrowed. He discovered some traces of blood that had already dried due to the high temperature in a corner of the room. Yue Wuguangs face immediately changed. He soon unleashed the senses of his soul and enveloped great elder Lius entire ce of cultivation. He found nothing, so he rushed off to another great elders ce, Hong Moqings cultivation grounds. There, Yue Wuguang also found some blood that had not dried yet. He could determine with a single nce that the blood came from Hong Moqing. Oh no! Discovering traces of blood in the residences of two great elders immediately gave Yue Wuguang an ominous feeling. In the next moment, he rushed off to the residence of the third great elder as quickly as possible. The situation there was obviously no different from the other two. The three great elders watching over the Moon God Hall had all vanished. There were traces of blood in all of their residences. Suddenly, the soil burst open, and a part of the Nether Ghost Vines roots emerged, waving about madly in the air and producing an infants cry. Seeing that part of the Nether Ghost Vine, Yue Wuguangs face immediately sank. Killing intent flooded out. Something has actually happened in the Burial Moon Cavern. Just who is so bold!? Yue Wuguang let out an explosive bellow, and his tremendous presence as ate Chaotic Prime suddenly erupted. He seemed to turn into a huge storm of energy as he rushed off to the Burial Moon Cavern. Chapter 2971 - Deserted

Chapter 2971: Deserted

Enemies have infiltrated the Moon God Hall! All disciples of the Moon God Hall on guard! All elders, proceed to the Burial Moon Cavern! As he rushed towards the Burial Moon Cavern, Yue Wuguangs furious voice rang through the entire Moon God Hall. What? Enemies have infiltrated the Moon God Hall? Why didnt I sense it at all? Thats the great elders voice. Since the great elder is saying there are enemies, that must have happened. Quick, assemble the disciples, activate the protective formations, and shut the gates of the Moon God Hall. With Yue Wuguangs order, the peaceful Moon God Hall immediately began to surge with people. Presences erupted throughout the divine hall, varying from Godhood to Infinite Prime. Many of the cultivators in secluded cultivation in the Moon God Hall chose to emerge at this moment, abiding to Yue Wuguangs orders. There were even disciples of the Moon God Hall that used secret techniques to shut the main gates of the divine hall. Hold on, dont shut the gates. Check how strong the enemy is first. If theyre so powerful that we stand absolutely no chance against them, wouldnt we be digging our own graves by shutting the main gates? Right when the gates were about to close, an Infinite Prime elder flew over and said sternly. Yue Wuguang arrived at the entrance to the Burial Moon Cavern and opened the gate with the tablet. He rushed in. Behind him were over a dozen Infinite Prime elders. At the same time, the Chaotic mes in Jian Chens hands rapidly burned away at the Nether Ghost Vine in the depths of the Burial Moon Cavern. The segment of the vine around Yun Wufeng struggled less and less, about to be broken offpletely. At this moment, Yun Wufeng seemed to sense something and snapped open his eyes. His face was solemn. He said sternly, Oh no, weve been discovered. There are arge number of experts from the Moon God Hall rushing over right now. Hold on, thats Yue Wuguangs presence. Hes actually returned. The strongest great elder of the Moon God Hall, Yue Wuguang? Jian Chens voice rang out from behind. He frowned heavily. Thats right, its him. A Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Hes already pledged himself to Nan Potianpletely and now serves the me Reverend. I didnt think he would return at a time like this. Were in trouble now, Yun Wufeng said with an ugly expression. Senior, how much of your strength do you still possess right now? Jian Chen asked calmly. I was at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime at my peak condition, but through these years of torture from the Nether Ghost Vine, my strength has declined. Its roughly only equivalent to a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime now, Yun Wufeng said before letting out a deep sigh. He continued, But even if I were at my peak condition, Id stand no chance against Yue Wuguang, let alone now. Fellow, Im grateful for your attempt to save me. Ill do everything I can to keep Yue Wuguang busyter. You just need to focus on fleeing. Through Jian Chens Chaotic mes, Yun Wufeng had gained a rough estimate of Jian Chens strength. Let alone Yue Wuguang, he could not even defeat himself. As a result, Yun Wufeng had already given up on fleeing. Senior, theres no need to be so pessimistic. So what if Yue Wuguang is a Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. As long as we work together, we can heavily injure him even if we cant kill him, Jian Chen said and strengthened the Chaotic mes at the same time. In the end, with a bawl filled with pain, the Nether Ghost Vine wrapped around Yun Wufeng waspletely burnt apart. Yun Wufeng had finally recovered his freedom after being trapped for all these years. Whether we can heavily injure Yue Wuguangter willpletely depend on you, senior. Eat this pill first and recover some of your vitality. Jian Chen passed a God Tier pill to Yun Wufeng. The pill came from the Wind Venerable. It was specially for recovering, basically one of the best pills possible when it came to healing. Even Jian Chen only possessed three of them. T- this is a high grade God Tier pill, a Heaven-defying Pill of Granting Life. This is a precious item that even Grand Primes view as a supreme treasure. Every single one of them can be regarded as priceless. T- this is far too precious for me. Yun Wufeng was immediately fazed when he saw the God Tier pill. After all, this came from the Wind Venerable, so how could it be something ordinary? Senior, were directly staring danger in the face right now. Getting through this is whats important, so please eat it, senior, Jian Chen said sternly. Fine then. Yun Wufeng hesitated for a moment before finally making up his mind and eating the pill. Immediately, his wounds recovered at an unbelievable rate. Whos so bold!? Whos infiltrated our Moon God Hall to rescue him? At this moment, a cold snort rang out, and Yue Wuguang in his silver robes appeared before Yun Wufeng and Jian Chen with over a dozen Infinite Primes. Yue Wuguang nced past Yun Wufeng before looking at Jian Chen. He said coldly, Youre not the sixth elder at all. Tell me, who are you exactly? With that, a tremendous presence radiated from Yue Wuguang and crushed down on Jian Chen. Yun Wufeng did not know about Jian Chens actual battle prowess. He could only vaguely sense that Jian Chen would not be as powerful as he imagined him to be, so Yun Wufeng went out of his way to block Yue Wuguangs presence for Jian Chen. He withstood the presence and confronted Yue Wuguang from afar. However, the difference in their cultivations made Yun Wufeng lose the upper hand. As for Jian Chen, he gave Yun Wufeng a series of instructions before saying at the end, Senior, have you remembered what I said? Yun Wufeng nodded and nced past the Infinite Primes behind Yue Wuguang. He said, Many of you had once fought beside the Moon God. I didnt think youd actually end up shing with me today. I really dont want to fight you. Are there any of you who are willing to back down? Why should we back down? Only by following the me Reverend can our Moon God Hall rise up to be an ultimate organisation that no one on the Ice Pole ne will provoke. Only under the lead and illumination of the me Reverend will our Moon God Hall progress towards glory that was once unimaginable. Great elder, why wont youe to your senses? Great elder, youre stuck in your old habits. Dont you know how to be flexible? Why dont you join us instead? Our Moon God Hall will be more and more powerful under the me Reverends lead, a few Infinite Primes said. . When they mentioned the me Reverend, their eyes zed fervently. They were filled with anticipation towards the future they imagined. No one backed down, nor did anyone stand on Yun Wufengs side. It was as if everyone from the Moon God Hall hadpletely joined the me Reverends side already. Chapter 2972 - Heavily Injuring Yue Wuguang

Chapter 2972: Heavily Injuring Yue Wuguang

Despite being mentally prepared for this, Yun Wufeng was still greatly disappointed when it actually unfolded. Sigh, since youre all so bent on betraying the Moon God Hall, I no longer have anything to do with you from today onwards. You will be dealt with as traitors. Today, Ill be cleaning up for the Moon God Hall. Yun Wufengs eyes turned cold. With that, Yue Wuguang could not help butugh aloud. His presence erupted from his body, and his silver robes surged violently. He stared at Yun Wufeng with a sneer and said, Yun Wufeng, Im afraid that being imprisoned for all those years has gotten to your head, or should I say, all those years of torture from the Nether Ghost Vine has made you lose your senses, such that youre deluded. Otherwise, how can you say something so absurd? Why dont you take a look at the situation youre currently in? Do you really think you still have the same influence of the past with your current strength and your identity as a prisoner? Clean up the Moon God Hall? What a joke. The great elder is right. Yun Wufeng, you better remember that youre no longer a lofty great elder of our Moon God Hall anymore. Youre just a prisoner now. Yun Wufeng, you cant even protect yourself, and you want to clean up the Moon God Hall? How are you going to clean it up? Are you even capable of that? If it werent for the hall master taking the old times into consideration, why would you still be alive, Yun Wufeng? As soon as Yue Wuguang finished what he was saying, the Infinite Prime elders standing behind him allughed around. Some of them even sneered, all extremely cold and showing no respect at all. Yun Wufeng said nothing, except his expression was as ugly as it could get. His chest heaved from fury. In the next moment, he produced an explosion bellow, and his presence erupted like a tsunami. A medium quality god artifact sword appeared in his hand, and he thrusted it towards Yue Wuguang suddenly. Why dont you check yourself first! Yue Wuguang sneered in disdain. Immediately, he became locked in battle with Yun Wufeng. Even when Yun Wufeng was at his peak condition, he was not enough for Yun Wuguang to even bat an eye, let alone now. As a result, Yun Wufeng lost the upper hand as soon as they shed. You actually possess the strength of the Sixth Heavenly Layer to a certain degree. You must have ingested some kind of precious God Tier pill to recover so quickly, but that still wont change anything. The difference between you and I is the difference between mid andte Chaotic Prime, Yue Wuguang said, remarking in surprise. The spear in his hand immediately shone with moonlight, shing against Yun Wufengs sword with a storm of energy. Boom! The terrifying shockwaves from a sh between Chaotic Primes could be described as devastating. With an rming boom, Yun Wufeng was sent flying. His face paled. The difference that existed between them was quiterge, and it was not just due to the difference in cultivation. A difference in quality existed between the god artifacts they wielded too. Although they were both medium quality god artifacts, Yun Wufengs sword had only just made it to the medium quality, while Yue Wuguangs spear had already reached the peak of medium quality. As all that urred, Jian Chen stood together with the elders of the Moon God Hall. They moved away from the battle between Yue Wuguang and Yun Wufeng, just in case the shockwaves reached them. Instead, they battled in another region of the Burial Moon Cavern. The great ripples of energy surged through the ce, mming against the walls in the distance and producing great rumbles. Fortunately, they were inside a high quality god artifact. It was extremely tough, where destroying even a part of it was impossible unless they possessed the strength of Grand Primes. As a result, it withstood the repercussions of their battles with ease. Spurt! Suddenly, blood scattered in the surroundings like rain. An Infinite Prime elder had been split into two in a single stroke by Jian Chen, dying on the spot. Even though over a dozen elders ganged up against Jian Chen, Jian Chen was like a wolf that had broken into a flock of sheep with his great battle prowess that was on par with Chaotic Primes. He carried out a massacre. No one could pose a threat to him. Oh no, this is a Chaotic Prime. Great elder, were not his opponent! An Infinite Prime cried out for help, but as soon as he said that, a streak of light shot over with great speed and pierced his head before he could even react. These Infinite Primes were just far too weakpared to Jian Chen now. They could not even withstand a single strike from him. You keep him busy. Ive already contacted old Luo and old Lin. Theyre rushing back right now! Yue Wuguang barked. With that, the remaining elders all riled up with enthusiasm. The old Luo and old Lin Yue Wuguang mentioned were the two other great elders of the Moon God Hall, Luo Fei and Lin Zhongzheng. They were all mid Chaotic Primes. Swish! Swish! At this moment, Jian Chens hand shed with light, and he cut down another two Infinite Primes effortlessly. They had only fought for a few seconds, but several Infinite Prime elders had already died. Jian Chens strength immediately made the remaining elders cower. Dammit! Yue Wuguang cursed at this sight. He knew that the remaining elders would probably follow their footsteps if he still did not assist them. They would not be able tost until Luo Fei and Lin Zhongzheng returned at all. In the next moment, Yue Wuguang let out a bellow and repelled Yun Wufeng with a full-powered strike before rushing towards Jian Chen aggressively. But at this moment, the powerful pressure of the world suddenly appeared. Yun Wufeng forcefully stabilised himself. He surged with vital energy, burning his essence blood to cast a God Tier Battle Skill. The pressure from the world immediately locked onto Yue Wuguang. Yue Wuguang came to a halt and became stern for the first time. The God Tier Battle Skill had already reached a point where it could threaten him. Its the God Tier Battle Skill, Moonfall! Many of the elders cried out on the other side, as a huge, rough moon had already condensed silently over Yun Wufengs head. Moonfall! I know it too! Lets see whether its your Moonfall thats more powerful or my Moonfall thats more masterly! Yue Wuguang snorted coldly. He also shone with moonlight and began using the same God Tier Battle Skill. But at this moment, Jian Chens eyes suddenlynded on Yue Wuguang as he fought the elders in the distance. He sneered. At the same time, Yue Wuguang immediately unleashed his God Tier Battle Skill too. However, right when his God Tier Battle Skill began to take shape, something that made his eyes widen urred. Yue Wuguangs battle skill had suddenly lost all of its pressure like a deted balloon. The technique that was supposed to contain the might of the world was reduced to the most ordinary clump of energy in the blink of an eye. W- w- wh- what is going on!? Yue Wuguang widened his eyes, his face filled with disbelief as if he had just seen a ghost. It was also at this moment that surging sword intent appeared. Two strands of Profound Sword Qi appeared at the same time above Jian Chens head, turning into a streak of white light and darting out like lightning. Argh! Yue Wuguang let out a miserable howl. The two strands of Profound Sword Qi struck his soul at the same time, heavily injuring it. Yun Wufengs God Tier Battle Skillnded at the same time. The colossal moon mmed against Yue Wuguang viciously with turbulent energy and a pressure that belonged to a God Tier Battle Skill. Boom! Almost the entire Moon God Hall rumbled with that. Yue Wuguang flew away like a broken kite, coughing uprge mouthfuls of blood. He immediately became extremely pale. Having unleashed two strands of Profound Sword Qi, Jian Chen seemed to run out of strength too. His body tottered around, almost losing his footing. He had a total of four strands of Profound Sword Qi. Using each strand would consume a quarter of the power of his soul. If he used all four strands, then the power of his soul wouldpletely run out. Earlier, he had already used two strands when he killed the three great elders present in the Moon God Hall. Although he had recovered some of his power of the soul through God Tier pills, it did not amount to much at all with the little time he had. Now that he used up thest two strands to attack Yue Wuguang, he had exhausted all of his Profound Sword Qi. The power of his soul waspletely drained too. In that moment, he was like a regr person who had not slept for several nights. Despite the surging power in his body, his head felt heavy, and he felt dizzy. He felt like he could faint at any time. He was basically incapacitated for good. Chapter 2973 - Fleeing From the Moon God Hall

Chapter 2973: Fleeing From the Moon God Hall

Bang! Bang! Bang! When the power of Jian Chens soul had run out, the attacks from the Infinite Prime elders all struck him one after another. There were a series of heavy thuds. Jian Chens body waspletely defenceless, forcefully enduring the attacks of several Infinite Primes. The great energy tossed his body around, and his feet staggered uncontrobly. The elders immediately rejoiced at this sight, as even a Chaotic Prime dared not directly endure their attacks when they werepletely defenceless. Jian Chen had just endured their attacks with his body alone, which obviously made the elders believe that this powerful enemy who disguised himself as the sixth elder would be close to death even if he survived. However, the next moment made their eyes all widen. To their disbelief, Jian Chen waspletely unscathed after withstanding their powerful attacks. It had not even left a mark on him. T- this is impossible! My full-powered strike cant even scratch him!? H- how is this impossible! Heavens! Just how tough is his body!? Even me, a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime wielding a god artifact, cant even harm him! ...... ... In the next moment, all the elders from the Moon God Hall changed drastically in expression. Their faces towards Jian Chen were filled with fright. To them, Chaotic Primes were terrifying, but they were still not enough to make them feel utter despair. After all, if Chaotic Primes were heavily-injured or out of energy, there was still a chance for them to encircle and kill them. But right now, Jian Chens tough body truly made these Infinite Primes feel despair and fear. They could all clearly tell that Jian Chen had beenpletely defenceless earlier. He had not blocked or done anything in response either. He had truly used his body alone to take on their attacks. Yet the end result was that they had failed to even scratch him. What did that mean? It meant that even if he just stood there and allowed them to attack him as they wished, they could not even leave a mark on Jian Chen. For a moment, the elders of the Moon God Hall all felt a deep sense of defeat. However, Jian Chen was in no condition to pay attention to them right now. His body swayed about as he struggled to regain his footing. The power of his soul waspletely drained. Apart from the splitting headache, even the world seemed to spin around him through his eyes. He could faint at any moment. But at this moment, Yun Wufeng suddenly appeared before Jian Chen. He grabbed Jian Chen andpletely ignored the elders around him, vanishing with him in a sh. He immediately left the Burial Moon Cavern. Chase after them! Go after them! Dont let them escape! We cant let them escape! I- Ill personally tear them to shreds. On the other side, Yue Wuguang struggled to remain on his feet as he dripped with blood in a sorry shape. His eyes werepletely bloodshot as he howled like a wild beast. Jian Chens two strands of Profound Sword Qi had heavily wounded his soul, so he was basically enduring splitting pain from his soul at all times right now, which made him go berserk. He was as furious as he could be. Inside the Moon God Hall, Yun Wufeng made his way through the corridors as a white sh with Jian Chen. As one of the past great elders, he was obviously familiar with theyout and direction in the Moon God Hall. As a result, he reached the main entrance with ease. Yun Wufeng casually removed the various formations and obstacles he encountered along the way. In the end, Yun Wufeng sessfully escaped from the Moon God Hall. Then he flew off into the air and pushed his speed to the limit, immediately vanishing into the horizon. Soon after Yun Wufeng had left, two figures drew closer and rapidly arrived before the Moon God Hall. In the end, they turned into two blurs and entered through the door, vanishing into the divine hall. The two of them were the other two remaining great elders of the Moon God Hall, Luo Fei and Lin Zhongzheng! They were both Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes! Before long, thest three great elders of the Moon God Hall gathered together. Yue Wuguang had already changed into a fresh set of silver robes, no longer in the same sorry shape as before. However, his wounds had not taken a turn for the better at all. They were just as severe as before. In particr, the injuries to his soul basically caused him intense pain at all times. He felt like his soul was being ripped apart. This sensation was a painful torture to all experts that endured it. A person disguised themselves as the sixth elder and saved Yun Wufeng. My soul was severely injured by the imposter. Yue Wuguang ground his teeth in utter hatred as soon as the sixth elders imposter was mentioned. It was absolutely impossible for him to be defeated, much less injured, when he fought against Yun Wufeng. The person behind all of this was the sixth elders imposter. Whether its Yun Wufeng or the imposter, our Moon God Hall will never spare either of them. Yue Wuguang ground his teeth. As he said that, he constantly coughed, coughing up a bloody mess. Yun Wufeng has been tormented by the Nether Ghost Vine for so long, so the vine has left behind its presence in his body a long time ago. This presence cant be erased quickly, so it wont be difficult for us to find Yun Wufeng, said Luo Fei. When he first saw how injured Yue Wuguang was, he too paled in fright, as with Yue Wuguangs strength as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, anyone who could injure him was well beyond what the current Moon God Hall could contend with. But after learning the reason for his injuries, Luo Fei immediately stopped worrying. Fortunately, it was not an expert at or beyond the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Elder Yue, you better go recover first for now. Once youve healed up, well immediately go and capture Yun Wufeng again. As for the imposter... Lin Zhongzheng smiled cruelly and said, We definitely cant kill this person so easily. Killing him would be letting him off too easily. We need to torture him viciously in the cruellest fashion possible. Hmph, he has killed so many of our elders. We definitely have to make him beg for death. Well make him suffer the most painful torture there is to offer in the world. Yue Wuguang nodded. Its easy for my bodily wounds to recover, but the wound to my soul... Reaching there, Yue Wuguang sighed gently, but his eyes soon shone viciously. He gritted his teeth. Just what kind of technique did the imposter use to injure my soul so much? Recovering from wounds to the soul is anything but easy. Chapter 2974 - The Infamy of the Flame Reverend

Chapter 2974: The Infamy of the me Reverend

Yun Wufeng had already left the Moon God Hall with Jian Chen. With his cultivation as a Chaotic Prime, even traversing the entire Ice Pole ne would not take too long, so he reached another region of the Ice Pole ne with Jian Chen very soon. They had already reached the territory under the control of the greatest organisation on the Ice Pole ne, the Snow sect. However, Yun Wufeng did not venture deep into the territory of the Snow Empire. Instead, he found a cier with extremely harsh conditions on the boundary and carefully hid himself. At this moment, in a chilling cavern, Jian Chen sat on a thickyer of ice. The terrifying coldness in the surroundings had already formed a thinyer of ice crystals on him. Even his long, ck hair had been dyed snow-white. At this moment, he truly seemed like an ice statue. Yun Wufeng was right beside Jian Chen. He also sat on the ground and silently recovered. He ended up facing Yue Wuguang in battle before he could even refine the high grade God Tier pill he had ingested earlier, the Heaven-defying Pill of Granting Life. Now that he was hidden in this chilling cavern, he finally had the time to slowly heal his wounds through the effects of the pill. Three dayster, Yun Wufeng finished healing. He shuddered gently, and the ice crystals on him immediately shattered. A smear of joy appeared on his face, and he murmured to himself, It really is a high grade God Tier pill after all. The wounds that I need several thousand years to recover from at the very least havepletely vanished in just three short days, and the effects of the pill still havent run out. It sure is a waste to use such a precious pill on me. Senior Yun, youve recovered from your wounds? At this moment, Jian Chen opened his eyes and looked at Yun Wufeng. Ive made aplete recovery. Ive already returned to my peak condition. Yun Wufengughed aloud, but he noticed Jian Chens paleplexion very quickly and his smile rapidly disappeared. He crouched down and asked in concern, My friend, how is your current condition? Jian Chen shook his head and said, Im fine. Ive just depleted the power of my soul. I need some time to recover. Oh, the power of the soul? Thatll be very slow to recover. Yun Wufeng became troubled. He understood extremely well that the two of them had notpletely escaped from danger just yet. I have ways to recover the power of my soul quickly, but I still need some time. With that, Jian Chen shut his eyes again, concentrating on recovering the power of his soul. Just like that, another three days passed, and Jian Chen finally recovered a tiny sliver of his depleted power of the soul. He could use his soul slightly now. He immediately removed a tablet from his Space Ring and injected the tiny sliver of the power of his soul into it. T- thats a tablet from the Heavenly Crane n? Yun Wufeng had been paying close attention to Jian Chen the entire time. When he saw the tablet, his eyes immediately narrowed. To him, the Heavenly Crane n was a colossal existence with extremely terrifying strength. They ranked within the top three across the entire Ice Pole ne. The Moon God Hall was nowhere close to them. Even with their hall master Nan Potian who had already reached Grand Prime and be one of the peak experts of the Ice Pole ne, they were stillpletely powerless before the Heavenly Crane n. Youre from the Heavenly Crane n? Yun Wufeng gazed at Jian Chen in surprise and uncertainty. Jian Chen shook his head. He did not give any exnation. Instead, his facial features changed, and he had already gone from being the sixth elder to Yang Yutian. Yun Wufeng stared straight at the foreign face. Only after quite a while did he let out a gentle sigh. What an ingenious transformation technique. Its actually wless. This technique can truly be used to deceive all. Even with my mighty cultivation at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, I couldnt tell at all. Probably only Grand Primes can see through it. Little friend, with the wondrous transformation technique you possess, Im confident that no one below Grand Prime can see through your identity. At this moment, a heavy presence flooded out without the slightest disguise, directly approaching the ice cavern where Jian Chen resided. Its a Chaotic Prime! Yun Wufeng immediately raised his guard. Senior Yun, you have nothing to worry about. Its an ally, Jian Chen said. However, the Chaotic Prime rushed over extremely quickly too. By the time Jian Chen had finished talking, he had already appeared in the cavern. He was a great elder of the Heavenly Crane n, He Qianchi! As soon as He Qianchi arrived in the cavern, his eyes locked onto Yun Wufeng. He immediately frowned. Youre from the Moon God Hall? Im Yun Wufeng. I was indeed a great elder of the Moon God Hall in the past, but now, even Im not sure whether I belong to the Moon God Hall anymore, Yun Wufeng said to He Qianchi. He had already recognised He Qianchi to be a member of the Heavenly Crane n from the uniform he wore. He was a Chaotic Prime. Someone like him was definitely on par with great elders in the Heavenly Crane n. They were both great elders, but great elders of the Heavenly Crane n possessed much greater status than great elders from the Moon God Hall like him. As a result, Yun Wufeng spoke extremely politely. He Qianchis expression changed slightly, but he did not respond to Yun Wufeng. Inparison to Yun Wufengs enthusiasm, He Qianchi was a little colder. He Qianchi arrived before Jian Chen, and with a flip of his hand, a thick barrier of energy enveloped him and Jian Chen, cutting off all sounds and sight. In the barrier, He Qianchi stared at Jian Chen with mixed emotions. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he faltered. Senior, you can be frank with me. Jian Chen looked at He Qianchi calmly. He Qianchi let out a heavy sigh. Fellow Yang Yutian, I know you probably have some kind of connection with the Moon God Hall, but you shouldnt have interfered with the internal conflict of the Moon God Hall so quickly. You know that Nan Potian of the Moon God Hall belongs to the me Reverend. Although its rumored that Nan Potian is already dead, the me Reverend is still alive. The me Reverend is equivalent to the Moon God Halls greatest support right now. The me Reverend is unlike any other peak expert too. If it were another peak expert, most of them would have quite a high opinion of themselves and would never lower themselves to deal with you. The me Reverend is different. The me Reverend is as vengeful as he can get. Youve rashly interfered with the internal affairs of the Moon God Hall and destroyed his orchestration. Once he appears again in the future, hell never spare you. Fellow Yang Yutian, do you know about the Hefeng n? The Hefeng n is ranked fourth on the Ice Pole ne. Although theyre ranked fourth, their strength is basically equivalent to our Heavenly Crane n. They possess endless wealth, enough to make countless people green with envy. However, even with all their Grand Prime ancestors dead, theyre able to remain on the Ice Pole ne without facing any threats at all. As a matter of fact, they havent even lost their ranking. Do you know why? Thats all because of the me Reverend. The me Reverend is a supreme expert that strikes fear in all the peak organisations on our Ice Pole ne. As long as the me Reverend remains alive, any organisation that has connections with the me Reverend on the Ice Pole ne will remain untouchable. That includes the Hefeng n, as well as the Moon God Hall. He Qianchi spoke solemnly. He was extremely stern. He was as fearful of the me Reverend as he could get. Chapter 2975 - A New Grand Exalt

Chapter 2975: A New Grand Exalt

Jian Chen was familiar with all the organisations on the Ice Pole ne. He was extremely fearful of the me Reverend, and he would never try to provoke him, but he discovered that he had still underestimated the infamy that the me Reverend had left behind on the Ice Pole ne after hearing what He Qianchi told him. From He Qianchis mannerisms, Jian Chen could tell that the Heavenly Crane n was not simply wary of the me Reverend. Instead, they feared him. They feared him very deeply. They feared him so much that they even refused to provoke a fewckeys under the me Reverendsmand. And on top of that, that was under the circumstance that the me Reverend had already gone missing for a very long time. However, while the me Reverend was very powerful, Jian Chen was unafraid. He remainedposed and fearless. He said calmly, Thank you for your warnings, senior, but there are just certain things I must do. Even if Ill offend the me Reverend afterwards, Ill still do them, as if I dont, I might end up bing filled with regret for the rest of my life one day. Sigh, looks like you still dont understand the viciousness of the me Reverend. The me Reverend has made a name for himself in the Saints World many years ago. The truly fearsome part about him is not his supreme cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, but his viciousness. Throughout the history of the Saints World, there obviously has been plenty of people whove offended the me Reverend before, but there has not been a single person who has offended him or done something to displease him that has survived. Their deaths are instead insignificant. The me Reverend will even exterminate the sects and organisations behind these people. He Qianchi showed a hint of rm on his solemn face for once. He continued sternly, Take me for an example. If I were to be involved in the matters of the Moon God Hall, it would be fine if I obeyed the me Reverend, but as soon as I defy the me Reverend, hell settle this debt the day he appears again. Hell directly attribute it to the Heavenly Crane n, and the oue... He Qianchi faltered. In short, he truly feared the me Reverend. As for the other supreme experts of the same cultivation in the Saints World, theyll rarely ever kill you even if you offend them. At most, theyll just teach you a lesson. However, the me Reverend will directly hunt you down and massacre your n. Towards the end, He Qianchi paused after every single syble, cing great emphasis on his words. Even though He Qianchis description of the me Reverend was utterly terrifying, he had still failed to frighten Jian Chen. Instead, Jian Chen chuckled. Senior, since the me Reverend has already gone missing for so many years, he obviously wont appear again so soon. Moreover, even if the me Reverend appears, the first one to visit him will probably be the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. There was something else Jian Chen did not mention, which was that he had a supreme expert who could contend with the me Reverend standing behind him. The Wind Venerable was his greatest backing right now, and the current Wind Venerable was no longer the Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime of the past. Instead, he had already reached the ranks of sovereign, bing an existence akin to the heavenly ways. He had truly attained supremacy. The only downside was the Wind Venerable had be a sovereign of the world through a special method, so he had yet topletely grasp the power of a Grand Exalt. Seeing how Jian Chen knew nothing and feared nothing, He Qianchi felt exhausted, so he just stopped with that. He said, These are the God Tier pills for recovering the powers of the soul you asked for. Ive brought it for you. However, these pills arent easy to refine. The materials are just too scarce. There isnt much even in the ns reserves, so use it sparingly. After handing a jade bottle to Jian Chen, he said sternly, Theres onest thing you need to understand. You might have given us three catties of Soil of Divine Blood, and our Heavenly Crane n owes you a great favour, but our Heavenly Crane n definitely wont stand up for you in regards to the trouble youve created with the me Reverend. We might not even be bold enough to openly help you. Dont worry, senior. I obviously understand. I definitely wont drag the Heavenly Crane n into this mess either, Jian Chen epted the jade bottle and sped his fist at He Qianchi. But at this moment, the order and ways in the world suddenly pulsed violently. The ripple was so great that not only did it envelope the entire sky of the Ice Pole ne instantly, but it even extended off to the very depths of the cosmos too. This did not just ur on the Ice Pole ne. The endless space of the Saints World that filled every single corner and region of the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats experienced a violent ripple in the order of the world. It seemed like a terrifying, indescribably great power had directly shaken up the ways of the world, shaking up the order of this world. Hahahahaha... hahahahahaha... At the same time, a stunningughter rang out through space. The voice seemed to possess the power of ways. It did not spread as sound waves, instead spreading through the omnipresent power ofws that criss-crossed the entire world as a medium. It reached every corner of the vast Saints World instantly. In that moment, the same resonant voice echoed everywhere, whether it was the forty-nine great nes, eighty-one greats, or some hidden locations beyond these regions, such as the Lightning God n that dwelled in the depths of the Lightning Zone of Annihtion. Apart from the divine halls left behind by past Grand Exalts and formations on the level of Grand Exalts, nothing could stop the voice. Immediately, theughter rang across the entire world. All the peak experts jerked to their senses in their extremely ancient or extremely powerful organisations. In the depths of the Lightning God n, the ancestral elders of the left and right who sat there like statues opened their eyes. Lei Shiguang, who happened to be in secluded cultivation, emerged with a face of surprise. The three of them appeared outside the Lightning Zone of Annihtion with a sh and expressed shock and admiration, as well as some envy. It was not just the Lightning God n. The other archaean ns of the Saints World responded simrly. On the Ice Pole ne, the three ancestors of the Heavenly Crane n silently left the Ice Pole ne and appeared in outer space, staring off in a certain direction of space in shock. It was not just the three of them. Even the ancestors from the greatest organisation on the Ice Pole ne, the Snow sect, had emerged and appeared in outer space. Immediately, several dozen figures appeared in the space beyond the Ice Pole ne. The ancestors of all the peak organisations had emerged from secluded cultivation. From today onwards, may the world be witness, I, Overarching Heaven, have be an exalt... The vast voice rang out once more, reaching every region of space in the Saints World through thews and order. Within it was a supreme pressure that none could oppose. The many space beasts that wandered the cosmos copsed and trembled. Grand Exalt... Grand Exalt... This is the might of a Grand Exalt... Our Saints World... has birthed a new Grand Exalt... On the Ice Pole ne, in the frigid cavern, both He Qianchi and Yun Wufeng trembled away gently. They were filled with disbelief. Overarching Heaven... Overarching Heaven... This is the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven from the Overarching Heaven ne. Never did I think he would take the final step and be a sovereign of the world... He Qianchis voice trembled gently. He understood all too well what a Grand Exalt represented. Jian Chen blinked his eyes, also shocked. At this moment, he discovered that his grasp over the Laws of the Sword had be rather hindered. He experienced great interference and obstruction. Is this how it feels when a Grand Exalt shakes the ways of the world? he wondered to himself. He had seen several Grand Exalts before and even interacted with them at a close range, but today was the first time he had witnessed the endless might of a Grand Exalt shaking the ways of the world. He could shake thews of an entire world with his strength alone. The power behind that was beyond imagination. Chapter 2976 - Revenge

Chapter 2976: Revenge

Jian Chen left the ice cavern. He stood on the icy-cold tundra outside and raised his head to look at the starry sky. He could clearly see numerous figures hovered above the Ice Pole ne, where every single one of them was extremely powerful. He Qianchi and Yun Wufeng emerged from the cavern as well, standing beside Jian Chen. One persons breakthrough has led to such a great uproar. It really is a sovereign of the world after all. Yun Wufeng sighed. He Qianchi sighed as well, The Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven is a renowned existence in the Saints World. He has already remained at the Ninth Heavenly Layer for ten million years. He is one of the supreme experts who has paused at the Ninth Heavenly Layer for the longest. The Overarching Heaven ne was not originally called the Overarching Heaven ne. Its name was changed to that after the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven made a name for himself in the Saints World. But now, the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven has already pulled ahead of all the other experts and reached the domain of sovereigns first. From now onwards, we should refer to him as the Grand Exalt of Overarching Heaven, He Qianchi was filled with respect as he said that, bowing deeply in the direction of the Overarching Heaven ne. Another sovereign-level organisation has been created. The many Grand Primes hovering outside the Ice Pole ne linked up with the senses of their souls and conversed. Although the Overarching Heaven n had the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven, they still paled slightly inparison to the archaean ns in the past. He has done it now. The Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven has directly be a sovereign of the world, so the Overarching Heaven ns status has immediately surpassed archaean ns. I just wonder how the eight Saint Monarchs of the archaean ns feel right now. I originally thought the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng would be the first expert to be an embodiment of the heavenly ways in the recent several million years, but who would have thought it would actually be the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven. You cant say that. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs battle prowess is indeed unmatched. She first hunted down the me Reverend before hunting down the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Probably only the eight Saint Monarchs of the archaean ns stand a chance against her. However, ascending to the position of a sovereign is not as simple as looking at battle prowess. It depends on great luck and fortune. Thats correct. Everyone who can reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime possesses deviant-like talent and unrivalled aptitude, but bing a sovereign does not just depend on talent. It depends on their fate too. The birth of a new Grand Exalt has probably made many supreme experts stuck at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime feel pained. Sigh, lets just go back and focus on preparing a gift. The birth of a new Grand Exalt leads to another congrattory celebration of all the races and ns. The pulse of ways that the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven had created after stepping into the realm of Grand Exalt and giving the Saints World another sovereign settled down very quickly. The boundless space of the Saints World recovered its original peace. However, news of the birth of the new Grand Exalt had already spread across the entire Saints World. Many peak experts were utterly astounded. Jian Chen, Yun Wufeng, and He Qianchi had already calmed down from the upheaving emotions they experienced earlier. Whether the Saints World gained a Grand Exalt or lost a Grand Exalt was not something they should be concerned about, as it was simply irrelevant to them. Very soon, He Qianchi bade farewell to Jian Chen and returned to the Heavenly Crane n. However, when he left, he seemed to have held a conversation with Yun Wufeng, which immediately made him a little sterner. Afterwards, Jian Chen returned to the cavern and began ingesting the God Tier pills He Qianchi had brought to recover the power of his soul. Yun Wufeng remained right beside him, watching over Jian Chens safety. He remained in a state of high alert, just in case the great elders of the Moon God Hall suddenly appeared. Time passed by silently. Through ingesting the pills, the depleted power of his soul was rapidly replenished. By the time he had ingested almost half of He Qianchis pills, the power of his soul was finally filled to the brim again. Even the four strands of Profound Sword Qi had been condensed again. Only after condensing the Profound Sword Qi again did Jian Chen feel a little more confident. He could not fuse the twin swords unless there was good reason to, so the Profound Sword Qi became his strongest trump card. My little friend, since youve returned to your peak condition, its time for me to leave. Yun Wufeng bade farewell as soon as Jian Chen had recovered. Senior Yun, Yue Wuguang is still alive. Dont you want to eliminate this traitor? Now that my strength has recovered, I can assist you, said Jian Chen. Yun Wufeng became rather dispirited. He shook his head. We still cant kill him right now. Theyve already beckeys of the me Reverend. Keeping theseckeys around might temporarily stabilise the situation with the me Reverend, but once we eliminate theckeys that he has left on the Ice Pole ne, we might prematurely draw out the me Reverend. My friend, you dont have to worry about me. My strength has recovered now, while itll be impossible for Yue Wuguang to recover in such a short period of time, so even if theye for me, Ill be able to escape easily. Jian Chens eyes flickered. He asked, It was the great elder of the Heavenly Crane n that had said something to you, right? Yun Wufeng sighed. Its best if you dont be involved with the matters of the Moon God Hall. You should avoid offending the me Reverend if you can. Fortunately, Yue Wuguang and the others dont know your true identity right now, so its not toote for you to retreat. Really? But they killed fairy Hao Yue. I have to avenge fairy Hao Yue. Whether its the elders or the great elders, I wont spare anyone whos connected to fairy Hao Yues death. Fairy Hao Yues enemies are my enemies. She cant get her revenge now, so Ill get her revenge for her. Senior Yun, I only need a single answer from you. Do you n on taking a step back and letting me avenge fairy Hao Yue alone, or are you going to lend me a hand? Jian Chen said coldly. Yun Wufeng stared straight at Jian Chen. Mixed emotions and dilemma shed through his eyes. When he saw how Jian Chen was extremely stern and that he was not joking around, he obviously realised Jian Chen was serious with everything that he said. He really would go to the Moon God Hall alone and avenge little Yueer in person. After a very long while, Yun Wufeng finally let out a great sigh. Sigh, so be it. Since you insist, then all I can do is assist you. Otherwise, if you go alone, youll struggle to stand a chance against the Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes, Luo Fei and Lin Zhongzheng, even if you have some unfathomable techniques. My friend, when do you n on taking action? The sooner the better. Yue Wuguangs soul is heavily wounded, so his strength has declined drastically. We cant give him time to recover. Chapter 2977 - Taken by Surprise

Chapter 2977: Taken by Surprise

Jian Chen moved with lightning speed. As soon as they had reached an agreement, he refused to waste more time, immediately rushing off to the Moon God Hall with Yun Wufeng. My friend, how do you n on dealing with Yue Wuguang? Yue Wuguang might be heavily injured, but hes still a Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Coupled with the two Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes, Luo Fei and Lin Zhongzheng, as well as the many elders of the Moon God Hall, we dont really stand a chance. Yun Wufeng still believed Jian Chen was a little too reckless. With their strength, how were they supposed to contend against the Moon God Hall? He was not confident at all. Of course, that was because he did not know Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi had already recovered. In his knowledge, the Profound Sword Qi Jian Chen used against Yue Wuguang was definitely some kind of secret technique that came at a detriment to the user. Secret techniques like that normally could not be used without good reason, and once they were used, it would take a very lengthy amount of time to recover. It was a trump card that should not be used unless it was a situation of life or death. As long as you assist me, I am ny percent confident in dealing with them or even killing them. As for the details of our operation, well adjust to the circumstances when the timees, Jian Chen said indifferently. He was confident as if victory was within his grasp. Actually, ny percent confidence was already a conversative estimate for him. If nothing went wrong, he had a hundred percent confidence. Also, they already know I can disguise myself, so theyll definitely be wary, so infiltrating the Moon God Hall under a disguise probably wont work anymore. This time, well have tounch a direct attack... Jian Chen added. It would be very difficult for him to use this strategy a second time. Yun Wufeng nodded. Ive spent many years with the Moon God Hall, so Im extremely familiar with all the formations in there. As long as Im around, you can ignore the various formations of the Moon God Hall. ...... ... The two of them moved with lightning speed. With their speed as Chaotic Primes, they crossed a major part of the Ice Pole ne very quickly and returned to the snowy-white tundra that the Moon God Hall sat on. Afterwards, they erased their presence and glided over in the cold wind like two ghosts, rapidly approaching the Moon God Hall. At the same time, in the central region of the Moon God Hall, the three remaining great elders gathered together and sat on the ground in a triangle. Elder Yue, weve given you all the God Tier pills in the Moon God Hall that can help with healing the soul. How is your soul now? Lin Zhongzheng asked in concern. Yue Wuguang was still pale-white. He was still injured from the God Tier Battle Skill Yun Wufeng had unleashed on him. However, his wounds had already stabilised after several days of healing. He was recovering bit by bit under the support of arge number of recovery God Tier pills. Lin Zhongzheng and Luo Fei were not concerned about Yue Wuguangs wounds. They both understood that while his injuries were very severe, they only needed to purchase a few stronger God Tier pills and recovering would be nothing difficult. What was truly severe was his soul! Yue Wuguang was rather dejected. He shook his head. These low grade God Tier pills do have an effect on the soul, but its very limited. They arent of much help to my soul. Sigh, my soul has been injured extremely badly this time. Recovering definitely wont be easy. I just wonder what kind of technique that was to be so effective against the soul. Luo Fei and Ling Zhongzheng exchanged nces. They both sighed inside. This time, in order to purchase the God Tier pills for Yue Wuguangs wounds, they had spent almost a third of the Moon God Halls wealth, yet the end result was so negligible, which left them both rather pained. We cant waste any more time. We have to hunt down Yun Wufeng, or once hepletely recovers from his injuries, hell be quite a threat to our Moon God Hall if you include the mysterious figure assisting him. In particr, the mysterious figures techniques are truly strange. Not only did he severely injure my soul through some special method, but even my God Tier Battle Skill suddenly failed. He must have done something in secret. His ability to stop God Tier Battle Skills is instead of lesser concern. Well just go without using God Tier Battle Skills, and his ability will be useless. Moreover, we dont even need to use God Tier Battle Skills against Yun Wufeng. What Im truly worried about is his ability that targets the soul. As soon as he recalled Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi, Yue Wuguang shivered inside. Because even I dont know whether thats a one-time ability or something he can use repeatedly. As a result, you must be careful when you run into him. Luo Fei frowned. An ability as extraordinary as that definitely cant be used repeatedly. Im guessing its some kind of special secret treasure and not some kind of secret technique. If you take a step back, even if it is a special secret technique, the price thates with using it must be extremely great too, and ording to my understanding of the various forbidden secret techniques in the world, its impossible to use a secret technique like that a second time within a short period of time. As a result, if we want to strike, we have to set off as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer we wait, the greater of a chance hell have to unleash it a second time, said Lin Zhongzheng. He was extremely stern. Luo Fei and he both became fearful of the Profound Sword Qi as well after hearing Yue Wuguangs description of the attack. Yue Wuguang stood up. He was wrapped in powerful killing intent. He growled, Lets not waste any more time. Well set off right now. Nether Ghost Vine,e out. Come with us to hunt down the traitor. But at this moment, the three great elders located in the centre of the Moon God Hall suddenly changed in expression, as they clearly sensed that the divine hall seemed to be shaking gently. Even though the tremble was almost undetectable, just how sharp were the senses of Chaotic Primes? There were no disturbances that could escape their senses. In the next moment, the senses of their souls shot out together. Its Yun Wufeng and him. The two of them have already killed their way into the Moon God Hall. How dare they! How dare they! What do they take our Moon God Hall to be? How bold of them! Do they really think our Moon God Hall is just an easy target for them? Luo Fei, Lin Zhongzheng, and Yue Wuguang all flew into a rage. Their eyes zed with fury. They were just about to use the Nether Ghost Vine to hunt down Yun Wufeng, yet the person they were supposed to hunt down had actuallyunched a preemptive strike against their headquarters. That was no different from a scathing p to the face. Chapter 2978 - Collapsing Immediately Chapter 2978: Copsing Immediately After being infiltrated by an enemy, the Moon God Hall had increased their internal security to an extremely strict level. Any disciple that wanted to enter or leave the ce had to undergo numerous verifications of their identity. Their blood would be tested first, followed by their cultivation, and then the toughness of their body. Even the esteemed elders of the Moon God Hall could not avoid this testing. And because of the previous incident, the tests that the elders underwent were even stricter than the tests for regr disciples. All of the disciples of the Moon God Hall, along with the elders, did not have the slightestint towards this. Instead, they offered their full cooperation. Just recently, the Moon God Hall had paid a bloody price exactly because of their negligence. Three great elders had died and numerous elders had been cut down, which was devastating to the Moon God Hall. The guards of the Moon God Hall had never been so powerful either. Four elders personally watched the entrance, just to be safe. However, at this moment, a pulse of energy so powerful that it was beyond what any Infinite Prime could withstand appeared outside, immediately rushing into the Moon God Hall and mming against the four elders stationed at the entrance mercilessly. Within the rumble, the four elders, regardless of their cultivations, were sent flying away by the powerful energy, making them cough up blood. They mmed against the wall of the divine hall behind them heavily. Immediately, the entrance hall of the Moon God Hall became flooded with great energy, turning into an extremely powerful shockwave even to Infinite Primes. It sent all the disciples gathered there flying, mming into the tough walls in the surroundings. When the storm of energy wreaking havoc in the hall gradually settled down, two figures had already appeared. One of them was an old man in white robes, the great elder that the disciples of the Moon God Hall could not be more familiar with, Yun Wufeng! As for the other, he was the one that had caused much pain and fear to the many Infinite Primes of the Moon God Hall, the sixth elder. Jian Chen continued to use the sixth elders identity, hiding away everything that had to do with him. Yu Wuguang, Luo Fei, and Lin Zhongzheng havemitted treachery and pledged themselves to the traitor Nan Potian. Theyve betrayed the Moon God. Today, I will personally eliminate these traitors and bring order to chaos in the name of a great elder of the Moon God Hall. The disciples could be viewed as being deceived by the traitors. They can be forgiven for giving into their force and authority. As long as you back out of the Moon God Hall, the past doings of all disciples can be forgiven. However, if you dont, you will all be punished as traitors... Yun Wufengs resonant voice rumbled like thunder, echoing through the Moon God Hall. It broke through many formations and spread through most of the structure. As soon as he finished with that, he shed and immediately vanished from the hall, rushing straight into the depths of the Moon God Hall. Jian Chen followed closely behind. They wanted to deal with Yue Wuguang and the other two this time, but just Yun Wufeng was not enough. Just him was not enough either. They needed to work together to achieve that. At the same time, Yue Wuguang, Luo Fei, and Lin Zhongzhengs faces all darkened in the depths of the Moon God Hall. They rushed out in a fearsome manner, going straight for Yun Wufeng and Jian Chen. Something is off. On the surface, it seems like Yun Wufeng and the mysterious expert dont stand a chance against us at all, but they just happened to have killed their way here. Dont tell me theres something else they can depend on? I need to be extremely careful with the battle this time, especially with the person disguised as the sixth elder. I need to be vignt of his ability that can injure the soul. Dont tell me the sixth elders imposter can still use the ability that can injure the soul? On the surface, they seemed to be radiating with might, but in reality, all of them experienced second thoughts and doubted everything. They were extremely cautious. What truly worried them was not Yun Wufeng. They had spent all these years together after all, so they were all familiar with what Yun Wufeng was capable of. They were only worried about Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi. Very soon, they ran into one another. This time, they did not say anything unnecessary. They became locked in a battle as soon as they saw each other. Kill Yue Wuguang first and end it quickly! Jian Chen called out. Wielding the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways, he also gave off the powerful presence of a Chaotic Prime, charging towards Yue Wuguang fearlessly. However, as soon as they heard he wanted to end it quickly, all three of them, whether it was Yue Wuguang, Luo Fei, or Lin Zhongzheng, narrowed their eyes. They were three powerful Chaotic Primes, two at the Fifth Heavenly Layer and one at the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Even if Yue Wuguang was injured, no longer possessing the battle prowess of his prime, he was still a Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. He was enough to put up a fight against Yun Wufeng. On the contrary, apart from Yun Wufeng, while the mysterious figure disguised as the sixth elder did possess the battle prowess of a Chaotic Prime, he was only equivalent to an early Chaotic Prime. Logically speaking, they stood absolutely no chance against the three great elders, yet one of them just happened to call out, End it quickly! He seemed extremely confident. The three great elders immediately thought of the strange ability that could attack the soul. At the same time, a pressure from the world suddenly descended. Yun Wufeng immediately used a God Tier Battle Skill too, his sharp eyes locked onto Yue Wuguang. Yue Wuguang shivered inside. This familiar sight made him recall what he had experienced back then in the Burial Moon Cavern. He immediately retreated without the slightest hesitation and ced most of his focus on Jian Chen, concentrating on guarding against Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi. Immediately, Yun Wufengs God Tier Battle Skill finished charging up. As he swung down with his sword, a huge de shaped like a crescent immediately cleaved down with blinding light. Immediately, the space shook violently. The entire Moon God Hall seemed to rock, swaying about gently. However, the God Tier Battle Skills target was not the solemn and cautious Yun Wufeng, but the Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, Lin Zhongzheng. Lin Zhongzhengs face changed drastically. The power of his cultivation erupted from his body as he put up a full-powered struggle. But at this moment, an extremely powerful strand of sword intent appeared. Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi emerged once more, turning into a white streak of light and shooting towards Lin Zhongzheng as if it had broken the limits of space and time. Thats it! Thats it! My soul was injured by that! I can never forget this presence! The moment the Profound Sword Qi appeared, Yue Wuguangs mind shivered, and his face changed drastically. Lin Zhongzheng also sensed the Profound Sword Qi. Even though he had never seen Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi, he had heard its description from Yue Wuguang before, so he also became extremely wary. However, once the Profound Sword Qi wasunched, it would always strike its target. Apart from the Darkstar Emperor, Jian Chen had yet to meet anyone who could dodge or block the Profound Sword Qi. As a result, despite raising his guard to the extreme, the Profound Sword Qi continued like Lin Zhongzheng had done nothing. Swish! The Profound Sword Qi ripped through the air, tearing through all obstacles and vanishing into Lin Zhongzhengs forehead instantly. Lin Zhongzhengs body shuddered violently as he let out a beast-like howl. His soul was not as powerful as Yue Wuguangs. Against a Seventh Heavenly Layer expert like Yue Wuguang, Jian Chen needed to use two strands of Profound Sword Qi. However, against a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime like Lin Zhongzheng, just a single strand was enough to heavily injure his soul. However, his howl came to a halt very soon. Yun Wufengs God Tier Battle Skill descended. The crescent de mmed down with a force that could cut through space, splitting Lin Zhongzheng into two. Lin Zhongzheng had died! Elder Lin- elder Lin- h- has actually just died like this... Having personally witnessed Lin Zhongzhengs death, Luo Feis face immediately paled. He actually could not help himself as he experienced a hint of fear, something he had not experienced in who knew how many years. Luo Fei was frightened out of his wits, not exactly because of Lin Zhongzhengs death, but because he had died too quickly, basically unable to put up a fight at all. My strength is simr to elder Lins. Even elder Lin has died so easily, so if it were me instead... Luo Feis face changed rapidly. Soon afterwards, he rushed out of the Moon God Hall as quickly as he could as a blur, escaping from the ce. Chapter 2979 - A Desperate Struggle

Chapter 2979: A Desperate Struggle

Luo Feis sudden flight caught Jian Chen and Yun Wufeng off-guard a little, but if a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime focused on fleeing, even a Sixth Heavenly Layer expert like Yun Wufeng would struggle to stop them. In less than a single breath, Luo Fei who had been in the Moon God Hall just a moment earlier had vanished into the distant horizon. Elder Luo, how can you- Luo Feis sudden flight left Yue Wuguang both surprised and enraged. He roared out furiously as his eyes zed with anger, but he only managed to utter a few words before discovering Luo Fei was already nowhere to be seen. Yue Wuguangs expression changed rapidly. Just earlier, he had been prepared to use the Nether Ghost Vine to track down Yun Wufeng with Lin Zhongzheng and Luo Fei, about to finish off Yun Wufeng in a single stroke and eliminate this potential source of trouble for good. However, he never expected Yun Wufeng and the mysterious expert toe to them, and that out of the two great elders who served as the mainstay of the Moon God Hall, one had died and one had fled in just the short moment they had shed. Yue Wuguang had never expected this dramatic result, nor did he find it easy to ept. Logically speaking, the three great elders were more than enough to deal with Yun Wufeng, yet this was the end result. Yue Wuguang stared straight at the mysterious expert who was still disguised as the sixth elder, where his identity was still unknown even now. His hatred was so strong that it surged within him like a turbulent river, tempted to flood the heavens. It was all because of this unknown expert that their Moon God Hall was facing a losing battle. Sir, who are you exactly? How has our Moon God Hall provoked you? Yue Wuguang grinded his teeth. Even now, it was still aplete mystery to him why this mysterious expert was interfering with the matters of the Moon God Hall. He had absolutely no idea about the reason. Jian Chen said nothing, but Yun Wufeng could not help butugh aloud. He said, Yue Wuguang, when you betrayed the Moon God Hall with Nan Potian in the past, did you ever consider if the Moon God let you down? Did you ever consider how he had provoked you? And when you recklessly executed so many innocent disciples of the Moon God Hall, did you ever consider just how the disciples that died to your hands offended you? When you executed all the innocent disciples and elders of the Moon God Hall in the past, you had been so vicious and merciless. When you imed the lives of countless innocent people, did you ever have a reason? Yet now, you, Yue Wuguan, the mighty leader of the great elders, are actually standing in the Moon God Hall, asking a question like that. Hahaha, Yue Wuguang, to think you would end up like this. Yue Wuguang, when you betrayed the Moon God Hall, you probably never imagined you would end up like this one day! Yun Wufengughed aloud. He could not help but recall the matters of the past. The various, heart-shattering scenes of the past seemed to make him snap, making him seem rather crazy. Yue Wuguang, I will make you pay with blood today. I will clean up the Moon God Hall. Suddenly, Yun Wufeng bellowed out and his presence erupted. Killing intent rushed into the air. He suddenly rushed towards Yue Wuguang with his sword in hand, like he was unstoppable. Yun Wufeng, if its just you, youre still not qualified enough to kill me. Even if Im heavily injured, its impossible for you to be my opponent, Yue Wuguang said coldly and resolve filled his eyes. In the next moment, he used some kind of forbidden technique. The organs in his body ignited by themselves. All of the meridians in his body melted away at that moment. Even a part of his flesh had vanished, such that his body seemed to shrivel up rapidly. He had used a forbidden technique, offering his own body as the price, burning his organs, burning his meridians as well as a part of his flesh and blood in exchange for great power. That was not all. His eyes also suddenly exploded at that moment, but after losing his eyes, his presence clearly became even stronger. After paying such a severe price, Yue Wuguang temporarily recovered his peak battle prowess as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Afterwards, he evaded Yun Wufeng who rushed over furiously. His eyes that had already turned into bloody, empty holes gazed in Jian Chens direction and he rushed towards Jian Chen with utter hatred. Immediately, a powerful pressure filled Jian Chens face, crushing down firmly on him like a mountain. It even made Jian Chens body tighten. The powerful presence of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime had already locked down firmly on Jian Chen. His right had that had already been reduced to just skin and bones seemed to turn into the w of a ghost, reaching towards the top of Jian Chens head with cold killing intent. Yue Wuguang utterly hated Jian Chen, so not only did he condense all of the power within him into this rming strike, cracking the space there, he also struck with extreme speed. It had arrived almost instantly. However, while Yue Wuguang was fast, Jian Chen was even faster than him, because it only took a single thought for Jian Chen to use the Profound Sword Qi. With just a single thought, Profound Sword Qi could emerge. Within the surging sword intent that had left a deep impression in Yue Wuguangs memories, Jian Chens second strand of Profound Sword Qi had already shot out. No one in the world could match the Profound Sword Qis speed. Itpletely surpassed the limits of space, arriving instantly. H- he can actually still use it- Sensing the presence of the Profound Sword Qi, Yue Wuguang could not help but shiver inside. In that moment, he could not help but be baffled. Just how many times could Jian Chen use this soul attack? Unfortunately, while he sensed the Profound Sword Qis appearance, he was unable to dodge it at all, because the Profound Sword Qipletely ignored all of his defensive measures. As a result, even when he was protected by the numerousyers of energy around him, even when he wore God Tier armour, it was all akin to nothing before the Profound Sword Qi. It was not of any use at all. The end result was obviously no different. The Profound Sword Qi arrived in a split second and heavily injured Yue Wuguangs soul again. Yue Wuguang had used a secret technique which allowed him to temporarily recover his battle prowess as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime through paying a severe price, but the wounds to his soul had not recovered. His soul was already severely injured. Now that he withstood another strand of Profound Sword Qi, it only made things worse. Moreover, the new woundbined with the old wounds were so deadly that his soul almost gave way and directly copsed. Once his soulpletely copsed, that was basically equivalent to death. Yue Wuguang let out a howl. The tremendous energy condensed around him immediately fell into chaos. He clutched his head firmly, copsing onto his knees with a face filled with pain. At the same time, Yun Wufeng caught up. His gaze was extremely frigid. The sword in his hand immediately stabbed Yue Wuguang through the back, piercing his entire abdomen with the sharp tip emerging from Yue Wuguangs chest, dripping with blood. Yue Wuguang let out a sombre howl. His hands suddenly gripped the sword that had emerged from his chest firmly, before immediately rushing forwards, breaking free from Yun Wufengs sword. He no longer tried to put up a fight, unleashing all of his power to run away. He fled outside as quickly as he could. Go after him! The threat from Yue Wuguang is far greater than Luo Fei. Dont let him escape! Yun Wufeng called out and immediately rushed out of the Moon God Hall with Jian Chen in pursuit. Chapter 2980 - The Ice Goddess Hall (One)

Chapter 2980: The Ice Goddess Hall (One)

In the blink of an eye, the battle between Chaotic Primes in the Moon God Hall came to an end. The battle was extremely brief, but in that transient time, the Moon God Halls fate had changed. Now, among the six great elders of the Moon God Hall excluding Yun Wufeng, four had died, while the Fifth Heavenly Layer Luo Fei and Seventh Heavenly Layer Yue Wufeng had fled for their lives. They should have been lofty great elders in the Moon God Hall, the mainstay of the Moon God Hall, but today, they all chose to abandon their foundations without the slightest hesitation. Their flight also signified that the Moon God Hall had truly begun to decline. Before long, the Infinite Prime elders of the Moon God Hall all gathered at the battleground. As soon as they arrived here, the corpse of Lin Zhongzheng was presented right before them. Jian Chen did not have the time to collect this corpse, so a bloody sight was presented before all of the elders. G- g- great elder... Immediately, the elders there all changed in expression, and a heavy atmosphere of grief filled the ce. No one said anything more. All of their gazes gathered on Lin Zhongzhengs corpse. The atmosphere became extremely oppressive and heavy. Only quite a whileter did an old voice break the silence in the hall with endless grief. The hall master has died, and the great elders are either dead, injured, or gone. Is our Moon God Hall really just done for? No one said anything. They all fell silent. Only another whileter did an elder say, We might not have a hall master or any great elders now, but dont you forget! Behind our Moon God Hall stands a supreme expert, the me Reverend! The me Reverend? Hehehehe, with our cultivation as Infinite Primes, will the me Reverend even pay any attention to us? An elderughed in a self-deprecating manner. Outside the Moon God Hall, Yue Wuguang desperately used up thest bit of power in him to flee madly through the boundless world of ice and snow. Several hundred thousand kilometers behind him, Yun Wufeng and Jian Chen chased right after him. Even though they had already unleashed their full speed, their distance from Yue Wuguang continued to grow. Yue Wuguang had used a secret technique, cannibalising himself in exchange for great power that temporarily granted him his peak battle prowess at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, so he obviously moved extremely quickly. He gradually shook off Yun Wufeng. However, it was exactly because he had cannibalised himself in exchange for great power that his condition had be absolutely terrible. He no longer had the spare strength to conceal his aura as he fled desperately, much less possess the ability to cover his tracks. As a result, even when he pulled further and further away from Yun Wufeng, Yun Wufeng could still clearly sense his location. Even when they were a million, several million kilometers apart, Yue Wuguang was still like antern in the night to Yun Wufeng and Jian Chen. Jian Chen also pushed his speed to the limit as he chased after Yue Wuguang, but even when he used the Laws of Space, he could only barely keep up with Yun Wufeng. After all, his actual cultivation realm was only at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. He still had a step to take before he truly reached Chaotic Prime. Hisprehension of the Laws of Space was even lower than that, at the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime! If he faced an early Chaotic Prime, then perhaps Jian Chen still possessed an advantage with the Laws of Space, but the person he currently faced was the Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Yun Wufeng and the Seventh Heavenly Layer Yue Wuguang. Before these two experts, his Laws of Space obviously gave him no advantage at all. Even just by keeping up with Yun Wufeng, Jian Chen had basically been outperforming himself. Yun Wufeng saw how Jian Chen could actually keep up with him, and a smear of surprise appeared in his eyes, as he could clearly feel that Jian Chenspatibility with space hadpletely surpassed other experts of the same realm of cultivation. Otherwise, it was absolutely impossible to keep pace with a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime travelling at full speed with the Laws of Space at the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Yue Wuguang cantst much longer. Hell run out of strength very soon. My friend, you better enter my divine hall. Ill take you along with me, Yun Wufengmunicated with Jian Chen. Theres no need. I can keep up! Jian Chen replied. His body seemed to fuse with spacepletely, such that he moved silently as he travelled. He crossed several tens of thousand kilometers with each sh like he was teleporting. He was not biting off more than he could chew. Instead, he needed to use the Profound Sword Qi to deter Yue Wuguang, to prevent him from unleashing some other ability and turning the tables on the brink of death, gaining a new lease on life. I still have two more strands of Profound Sword Qi. Ill avoid using them if I can, Jian Chen thought. During the pursuit, he consumed the God Tier pills that could recover the power of the soul he had obtained from the Heavenly Crane n from time to time. One fled and two pursued. With their extraordinary speed as Chaotic Primes, they crossed the entire Ice Pole ne very soon. They even looped around the Ice Pole ne a few times, rming numerous organisations on the Ice Pole ne. They became the centre of focus for many major organisations. Hmm? They seem to be from the Moon God Hall. Looks like the Moon God Hall is facing another upheaval. The person fleeing at the front is the great elder of the Moon God Hall, Yue Wuguang, while the person pursuing at the back also seems to be a great elder of the Moon God Hall. But whos the other person? The Moon God Hall is involved with many things. No one should interfere with them. No one should ever interfere with them. Just watching is enough for us. Whether its the Moon God Hall or the Hefeng n that has lost their Grand Prime ancestors, there are traces of the me Reverend behind them both. No one should ever act recklessly, just in case it leads to disaster in the future. At this moment, the pulses of energy from Yue Wuguang began to gradually weaken. The great power he had obtained finally ran out. Even his speed as he fled became slower and slower. Will I be dying here today? Yue Wuguang thought. He utterly refused to ept this. He raised his head and gazed at the boundless sky of stars overhead and felt so much despair for the first time in his life. He was far too feeble right now, and his soul had suffered unimaginably severe injury, on the brink of copse. Not only did it prevent him from controlling his powers properly, but he did not even have the ability to conceal himself. All he could do was use up his remaining strength helplessly and despairingly to put up a pointless struggle, just to earn another moment of life. But soon afterwards, Yue Wuguang made up his mind viciously. He thought, Yun Wufeng and that mysterious figure disguised as the sixth elder, even if I die today, I wont let you have it easy. With that, he changed directions and continued to burn his remaining power, rapidly flying towards the central region of the Ice Pole ne. Jian Chen and Yun Wufeng obviously changed directions with Yue Wuguang, chasing after him rapidly. As Yue Wuguangs energy was about to run out and he gradually slowed down, the distance between them had already begun shortening. The three of them flew through the air at high speed, traversing who knew how many ciers and tundras and crossing who knew how vast of a distance. However, at this moment, Jian Chen suddenly shuddered inside. That was because a huge, imposing divine hall had suddenly appeared before him, in the snow-ridden horizon. Chapter 2981 - The Ice Goddess Hall (Two)

Chapter 2981: The Ice Goddess Hall (Two)

The divine hall seemed to be condensed from endless snow and ice. It was pure-white and wless, merging with the world of ice and snow perfectly. However, the divine hall was just too vast and just too grand. It wasrger than any imposing cier on the Ice Pole ne, more majestic than any mountain. It was like a backbone that upheld the world, upholding the heavens. On top of that, the divine hall of ice and snow gave off an indescribably vast pressure, a divine might that seemed to be able to suppress the heavens and rewrite the ways. Is this the Ice Goddess Hall? Jian Chen murmured. Gazing at the colossal divine hall that was barely visible in the snow, his expression became mixed. Was this the ce where his sister had once lived? Thats right, this is the Ice Goddess Hall. Looks like Yue Wuguang wants to escape into the Ice Goddess Hall, Yun Wufeng said solemnly. His expression became unprecedented stern. He seemed to be rather hesitant about whether to go after him or not. The Ice Goddess Hall could basically be regarded as a masterless item on the current Ice Pole ne, a ce where anyone could set foot in, but this had still once been the resting ce of a sovereign, the great Ice Goddess, after all. Even if the fate of the great Ice Goddess was unknown, the Ice Goddess Hall had a deeply-rooted status on the Ice Pole ne. It could not be shaken at all. It was an existence akin to a holynd in the hearts of numerous experts on the Ice Pole ne. It was not a ce that could be defiled. As a result, Yun Wufeng immediately considered backing down when he arrived before the Ice Goddess Hall, afraid to intrude the divine hall. He was even more unwilling to kill Yue Wuguang within the Ice Goddess Hall, which would make Yue Wuguangs dirty blood stter in the Ice Goddess Hall and contaminate the supreme holynd in his heart. Go after him. Even if he escapes into the Ice Goddess Hall, we have to kill him for good today. Jian Chen did not have as many qualms. Speaking of white, his sister was technically half-a-master of the Ice Goddess Hall, so he was nowhere as wary of the Ice Goddess Hall as Yun Wufeng. Jian Chen immediately swept past Yun Wufeng and his figure instantly vanished into the hazy snow. Seeing how Jian Chen had already taken the step, Yun Wufeng could only sigh gently with no other choice, following behind him reluctantly. In the very depths of the Ice Goddess Hall, there was a region enveloped in freezing mist. The freezing mist was clearly anything but ordinary. Not only was it opaque to the naked eye and unapproachable for senses of the soul, even the space within the mist pulsed regrly. This felt like the space enveloped by the mist had be a heart, beating away vigorously and shaking up the ce. Whenever a pulse like that urred, a terrifying killing intent enough for any Grand Prime to shiver emanated out. This freezing mist was the Ice Goddess Formation! The most powerful killing formation personally cast down by a Grand Exalt! The existence of the Ice Goddess Formation had ceased to be a secret on the Ice Pole ne a long time ago. There were numerous exnations about the formation on the Ice Pole ne. Some said that one of the seven Grand Exalts of the past, the great Ice Goddess, was hidden within the Ice Goddess Formation, either heavily injured and slumbering or healing and recovering. There were also others that said the Ice Goddess had intentionally cast down the Ice Goddess Formation to give everyone a false impression that she was still alive, while the actual situation was the Ice Goddess had died a long time ago, or she was undergoing rebirth elusively. Of course, no matter what people believed and said, the Ice Goddess Formation was just really powerful, extremely powerful. Even to this day, no one was bold enough to set foot in it. The reality within the Ice Goddess Formation also became an unsolvable mystery. At this moment, a man in white stood outside the Ice Goddess Formation. The man seemed to be in his forties. His appearance was nothing special and he gave off the presence of an Infinite Prime. He stood outside the Ice Goddess Formation as his body trembled uncontrobly. Even his eyes were misty, gradually pooling up with tears. Suddenly, he copsed onto his knees. His crystal-like tears immediately escaped from the corner of his eyes, flowing down his face and dripping on the ground, condensing into beads of ice. Your majesty, are you still in there? Your majesty, can you hear my voice? Your majesty, Ive carried out your orders and sessfully brought her majesty back to the Saints World. Its just that her majesty requires assistance. Your majesty, if you really are inside, then I beg you to awaken quickly. Your majesty, can you hear my voice? Please wake up quickly. Please wake up quickly. The man knelt on the ground and trembled away, letting out sobs as he cried softly. However, with the sobs, his voice gradually changed, going from a mans voice to a womans. Hahahaha, the ancestor really does have prophetic vision. No matter how carefully you hide, Shui Yun, one of the four so-called protectors of the Ice Goddess Hall, you just cant escape the ancestors calctions. Sure enough, you really did end uping here. But at this moment, an old voice rang out from behind. An old man with a wide, conical hat silently appeared behind him. The sudden voice immediately made the man in white pale. In the next moment, he chose to ignite his essence blood without the slightest hesitation, using a secret technique to escape from here as quickly as possible. Hahahaha, before me, thats just a pointless struggle with your cultivation thats only reached Infinite Prime recently. My ancestor wishes to see you, so I hope you can return with me, the old man with the wide-brimmed hatughed aloud. His presence erupted and the tremendous pressure that belonged to an Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime flooded over. The fleeing man in whites body immediately sank. Under the pressure, his speed immediately became limited. However, before he could do anything else, a huge hand condensed entirely out of energy loomed over him, falling down with a boom like a cage that sealed off all of his paths of escape. Since you know who I am, how dare you still act with such audacity. Youre digging your own grave. The man in white called out. His voice hadpletely turned into the clear and cold voice of a woman. Digging my own grave? Hahahahaha. The Ice Goddess has died a long time ago. The so-called Ice Goddess Formation is just a deception she intentionally left behind. Do you think the current Ice Goddess Hall is still the Ice Goddess Hall of the past? Looks like even now, you still havent faced reality. The old manughed aloud. His hand condensed from energy had already fallen down, sealing off this space. It gripped the man in white firmly like a cage. The difference in their strength was just too great. A cultivator who had only reached Infinite Prime recently really would struggle to escape from an Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. The mans eyes coldened. There was no fear or dread, only surging hatred. Soon afterwards, his presence rapidly declined, using another secret technique which allowed him to suddenly vanish despite being trapped in the palm of energy with almost no hopes of escaping. He appeared in the distance, before fleeing outside desperately without even looking back. Hmm? Interesting, interesting. You really are from the Ice Goddess Hall after all. Even a mere maidservant is capable of something like this. However, theres nowhere enough to escape from my palm, The old man snickered. He just took a casual step and he suddenly vanished, making his way out in pursuit. Chapter 2982 - A Sense of Familiarity

Chapter 2982: A Sense of Familiarity

The vast Ice Goddess Hall was like an ancient beast, standing within the drifting snow silently. Although the artifact spirit was no longer present, it still possessed the same terrifying presence that could suppress everything. The majestic entrance of the Ice Goddess Hall was wide open as well. Anyone could set foot in there. Even the many formations and restrictions in the Ice Goddess Hall had been rendered useless. Throughout the entire Ice Goddess Hall, only the Ice Goddess Formation in the very depths created a forbidden zone. At this moment, outside the Ice Goddess Hall, Yue Wuguangs presence was weak. He used thest bit of power in his body to smash through the crystalline snowkes along the way, directly rushing through the open entrance of the divine hall and entering the Ice Goddess Hall. He was already slowing down, clearly running out of energy now. The moment Yue Wuguang entered the Ice Goddess Hall, Jian Chen arrived as well. His surroundings pulsed with the Laws of Space as he entered the Ice Goddess Hall instantly with a single step. Following him closely was the great elder of the Moon God Hall, Yue Wuguang. Stepping through the entrance, the first thing that appeared in his field of vision was an extremely spacious hall. It was better described as a boundless tundra than a hall, as the hall was far too great. It was impossible to see the end of it with the naked eye. The Ice Goddess Hall was clearly bigger on the inside. Its interior was asrge as a miniature world, far exceeding the area that the Ice Goddess Hall covered on the outside. There was a sh, and the injured Yue Wuguang appeared in the hall, but after reaching this ce, he could no longer maintain his flight anymore. He fell out of the air instantly and struck the ground heavily. Soon afterwards, a thinyer of ice crystals rapidly spread across his body. In that instant, Yue Wuguang seemed to be an ice statue. The coldness within the Ice Goddess Hall was extremely intense. It was nothing to Primordial realm experts that were in perfect shape, as resisting it was not difficult. However, not only was Yue Wuguang heavily injured, but he had even used a secret technique. The great power he had obtained in exchange for the great price he had paid had almost run out too. He had reached the end of the rope a long time ago. He was so weak that he could not even resist the coldness within the Ice Goddess Hall. The Ice Goddess Formation! The Ice Goddess Formation! I want to go to the Ice Goddess Formation! Even if I die, Ill sacrifice myself to make the Ice Goddess Formations powers erupt so that you die with me! Yue Wuguangs eye sockets were empty. If he still had his eyes, then it would definitely be possible to see his intense hatred. He ground his teeth and held on forcefully, dragging his body that had grown rather rigid from the cold already with everything he had towards the depths of the Ice Goddess Hall. However, his speed was not even close to a tenth of what he possessed outside the divine hall. Yue Wuguang, youve already reached the end of the road. At this moment, Yun Wufengs voice rang out from behind. With a sh, he and Jian Chen immediately shot past Yue Wuguang, blocking his path. Yue Wuguang had lost his eyes, but he was still a Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime after all, so he could still clearly sense everything around him even if he could not see. Sensing the two people blocking his path, Yue Wuguangs face immediately twisted as if he had gone crazy. He said resentfully, Yun Wufeng, if I had known the disaster you would bring to the Moon God Hall today, I would havepletely eliminated you back then no matter what, ridding you for good. I feel regret, great regret for not pleading with the hall master to kill you for good. Otherwise, why would the Moon God Hall face its current predicament? Yue Wuguang, you traitor. Even at the brink of death, you adhere to your foolish ways. If the lot of you hadntmitted betrayal with Nan Potian back then, why would the Moon God Hall end up like this at all? Yun Wufengs face sank as he ground his teeth. Think about just how many disciples were killed by you during these years, as well as just how many innocent elders have died at your hands. Even little Yueer was unable to avoid this fate. You traitors of the Moon God Hall have alreadymitted far, far too many sins. Youre steeped in crime. Today, I, Yun Wufeng, will clean up the Moon God Hall and personally kill a traitor like you. Yun Wufengs eyes shone with killing intent, suddenly swinging down with his sword and immediately destroying Yue Wuguangs soul. Yue Wuguangs presence rapidly vanished. All of his life force disappeared, dying for good. The mightiest great elder of the Moon God Hall, a Seventh Layer Chaotic Prime, copsed in his own pool of blood just like this. However, Yun Wufeng did not cheer up at all after killing Yue Wuguang. Instead, he felt disappointment. He stood before Yue Wuguangs corpse silently and only let out a gentle sigh after a very long while. Jian Chens gaze alsonded on Yue Wuguangs corpse, his expression mixed. He understood that the Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime before him could be described as directly dying to his hands. If it were not for his Profound Sword Qi, Yun Wufeng would have never been Yue Wuguangs opponent. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He merged with the space around him and vanished instantly. When he appeared again, he was already a hundred kilometers away. The Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways soon appeared in his hand, and he directly shed it at the empty air. Argh! A shrill howl immediately rang out from the empty space, as if a sliver of a soul hadpletely dispersed under Jian Chens attack. Yun Wufeng suddenly looked over. His expression became ugly. He said sternly, Its Yue Wuguang. He actually managed to escape with a silver of his soul without rming anyone. How dangerous. We almost let him get away. Yue Wuguang should be dead for good now. Jian Chen stowed the Nine Star Sword of Heavenly Ways away and arrived beside Yun Wufeng with a sh. He checked Yue Wuguangs corpse and shook his head in some disdain. He immediately gave up on the thought of collecting it and feeding it to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. At this moment, a man in white with an ordinary appearance appeared out of thin air near Jian Chen and Yun Wufeng with a pulse of energy. He was dishevelled and in horrible shape, and his face was sheet-white. Spurt! The moment he appeared, his mouth sprayed with blood, drifting and scattering in this world of ice and snow with pieces of his organs. Hahahahaha! Soon afterwards, an old mansughter rang out, echoing through the space there. An old man with a wide-brimmed, conical hat rushed over from behind. He moved extremely quickly, appearing before the man in white instantly. With a wave of his hand, a bronze cauldron appeared and radiated with the might of a medium quality god artifact, freezing the space around the man in white. The cauldron then mmed down and immediately swallowed the man. From the man in whites appearance to ending up in the cauldron, the entire process had only taken a few seconds. It could be described as extremely brief. An Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime! Yun Wufeng and Jian Chen witnessed this from nearby and immediately shivered inside. The old man was even stronger than Yue Wuguang. However, Jian Chen did have some doubts. The man in white who just appeared actually gave him a sense of familiarity. It felt like he had seen this person somewhere before. However, no matter how he racked his brains, he was simply unable to recall the source of this sense of familiarity. The old man also noticed Jian Chen and Yun Wufeng. His eyes hidden under the hat immediately shed with powerful killing intent, but he soon noticed Yue Wuguangs corpse from the corner of his eye. He immediately shivered inside and thought, A Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. The two of them actually managed to kill a Seventh Heavenly Layer expert and force him to such a horrific shape. Looks like the two of them are anything but ordinary. They might even be able to challenge those stronger than them. Whatever, lets not make any unnecessary problems. With that, the old man gave up on the thought of silencing them with death. He stowed the cauldron away and left the Ice Goddess Hall with a single step. Chapter 2983 - Realising the Truth

Chapter 2983: Realising the Truth

The sacred, undefileablend of the past has now be so chaotic. Sigh. Having witnessed the man in white being caught, Yun Wufeng could not help but let out a deep sigh. He was mncholic. Afterwards, he made his way over to Yue Wuguangs corpse and stowed it away in a Space Ring. It was not just Yue Wuguangs body. Even the traces of blood that Yue Wuguang had left on the ground had been cleaned up by Yun Wufeng with his own hands in utter sincerity. Yun Wufeng held blind faith towards the Ice Goddess Hall. Even when the Ice Goddess Hall had already declined, he still believed it to be a holynd that could not be defiled and sphemed. Jian Chen was not concerned by Yun Wufengs actions. He maintained a frown the entire time as he repetitively recalled the man in white who he found extremely unfamiliar, yet also gave him a sense of familiarity at the same time. He tried to recall where he had seen this person before. At this moment, he noticed the blood that the man in white had sprayed out when he appeared. It was still there on the ground with the pieces of organs. Jian Chen arrived before the blood and with a thought, a few droplets of blood that had already been frozen into beads slowly hovered in the air. As a Primordial realm expert, every single droplet of his blood possessed rather powerful energy which had not run out. Through his powerful senses, he seemed to be able to peer into the owners real identity by using the weak presence remaining in the blood. Suddenly, Jian Chen made a discovery. He shuddered violently and his face immediately changed drastically. Even his gaze became utterly shocking in the next moment. Its her. Its actually her. The extreme shock made Jian Chen call out involuntarily. His heart stirred violently, surging away immediately. He had already discovered the true identity of the man in white through the droplers of blood. He was Shui Yun! Shui Yun was the only person who knew the whereabouts of his sister. If he wanted to find his sister Changyang Mingyue, then he needed to go through Shui Yun. My friend, whats wrong? Yun Wufeng heard Jian Chens cry and could not help but turn around, casting over a questioning gaze. But soon afterwards, he discovered Jian Chens face had be extremely sunken, which immediately gave him an ominous feeling. But in the next moment, Jian Chen suddenly vanished. Even the Laws of Space around him were rather unstable, fluctuating away violently. He rushed outwards hysterically in pursuit. At the same time, a panic-stricken voice rang out in Yun Wufengs head, Go after him! Go after him! We cant let the Chaotic Prime from just then get away! We have to make him stay behind no matter the cost! Jian Chens voice was filled with a hint of madness, as if he no longer cared about anything else. He immediately understood what had happened. Shui Yun being captured was anything but simple. It definitely was not because Shui Yun had made some enemies for herself. Their true target was his sister, Changyang Mingyue! At the same time, the Snow Goddess of the Ice Goddess Hall! Jian Chen rushed out of the Ice Goddess Hall. He had never travelled so quickly before. He immediately expanded the senses of his soul, enveloping the surroundings. Even his two remaining strands of Profound Sword Qi were ready to be unleashed at any moment. Unfortunately, as the senses of his soul swept through the surroundings violently, he found nothing at all. He did not even find a single trace or clue. The Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime who captured Shui Yun seemed to have vanished into thin air, leaving no leads behind. He immediately realised his realm of cultivation was just too low. With a sh, the doubtful Yun Wufeng appeared before Jian Chen. Just when he was about to ask Jian Chen, Jian Chen cut in front of him. He was extremely worried, Senior Yun, quick, help me look for that persons tracks. We have to stop him. Yun Wufeng had no idea what was going on, but he could tell how panic-striken Jian Chen was. He immediately nodded, Alright, Ill definitely do all that I can to help you! With that, the senses of Yun Wufengs Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime soul swept out violently. The senses of the soul were far more powerful than Jian Chens. Even when Jian Chens soul had merged with a strand of true Chaotic Force, he could not contend with a mid Chaotic Prime with his current cultivation. Yun Wufeng did not hold back either. As he searched around with the senses of his soul, he even formed seals with his hands and used secret techniques, scouring the world. In the end, his eyes even shone with the light of peering into the unknown. A whileter, Yun Wufeng stopped all of his searching methods and shook his head with a gentle sigh, The Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime hid his presence and he erased all traces. With what I am capable of, I cant find him. D- dont tell me you cant even find the direction he left off in? Jian Chen asked urgently. His eyes had even reddened slightly, bing bloodshot. He knew the Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime definitely had an extremely colossal organisation standing behind him. Once Shui Yun ended up in the hands of an organisation like that, Shui Yun would struggle to hide any secrets even if she was perfectly loyal to the Snow Goddess with what these peak experts were capable of. There were just far too many secret techniques that could delude and control the soul in the Saints World. Some secret techniques could even make a person confess all their secrets without even knowing. Once they used something like that against Shui Yun, his sister would be in danger. My friend, I can only apologise. Ive truly done everything that I can. Yun Wufeng was apologetic. Jian Chen had helped him far too much, not only assisting him in escaping from the Moon God Hall, but helping him kill a group of traitors from the Moon God Hall too. Yet in the end, when Jian Chen needed help, he was unable to do anything at all. Jian Chens chest heaved violently. His emotions were out of control. He was like an ant in a scorching pot, anxiously pacing around. What do I do? What do I do? Theyve captured Shui Yun. My sisters hiding ce can be exposed at any time, yet right now, I dont even know their identity. What am I supposed to do right now? Jian Chen clutched at his hair. At that moment, he really was tempted to possess the supreme power that could overwhelm all, or he would not be so helpless. The Heavenly Crane n. Ill try the Heavenly Crane n. Suddenly, Jian Chen thought of an idea and immediately rushed away using the Laws of Space. He did not even have the time to bid farewell to Yun Wufeng. Jian Chen reached the Divine City of the Heavenly Crane as quickly as he could. He had already used the tablet of the Heavenly Crane n to contact He Qianchi along the way, so He Qianchi had arrived in the city as soon as he reached the Divine City of the Heavenly Crane. My friend, whats put you in such a hurry? Dont tell me youve made a great mess because of the Moon God Hall? He Qianchi asked as soon as he saw him. Senior, I have something extremely important to attend to. I want to see your esteemed ancestors immediately, Jian Chen said urgently. Shui Yuns capture directly influenced his sisters life. He struggled to remain calm before something like that. Chapter 2984 - Ancestor Lan

Chapter 2984: Ancestor Lan

Seeing how frantic Jian Chen was, He Qianchi cut right to the chase. He nodded, Alright. Ill take you to the ancestors right now. As he said that, He Qianchi turned around and flew towards the ice mountain behind the city. Jian Chen followed right behind He Qianchi. Both of them moved with the speed of Chaotic Primes. They were lightning fast. Before long, Jian Chen had passed through an extremely powerful protective formation under He Qianchis lead, formally entering the Heavenly Crane n. The Heavenly Crane n stood on an ice mountain. There were countless structures there, whether it be halls or pavilions, either built on the mountain or right in the mountain, on mirror-smooth tforms dug out from the mountain. Ice cranes flew through the air from time to time, producing crisp cries. There were many descendents of the Heavenly Crane n among them too. Greetings, great elder! Greetings, great elder! He Qianchi flew through the many peaks of the ice mountain with Jian Chen, making their way towards the depths of the Heavenly Crane n. They came across many descendents of the n along the way, who all bowed and greeted them politely. He Qianchi responded to these bowing juniors with a kind nod and smile. Ive already used a secret technique to contact the ancestors. As for whether they can help you out, thats not something I can decide. He Qianchimunicated to Jian Chen along the way. He had no idea just what trouble Jian Chen had encountered, but he could tell it was definitely something major. If it was mishandled, it might even affect other things. However, the three catties of Soil of Divine Blood that Jian Chen had produced made the Heavenly Crane n owe him a huge favour. This favour made it difficult for the Heavenly Crane n to decline any request from Jian Chen. Of course, what happened next was not something a great elder like He Qianchi could decide. Everything would be up to the ancestors. Suddenly, He Qianchis expression changed. He was both surprised and unsurprised by this. He turned to Jian Chen and said, The ancestors have agreed to see you, but the one seeing you this time is the strongest of our three ancestors, ancestor Lan. In our Heavenly Crane n, ancestor Lans authority is paramount. The two other ancestors pale inparison, so when you see ancestor Lan, be sure to be a little more polite. He Qianchi instructed Jian Chen sternly and exined multiple aspects for him to be careful about. Only when he had told him everything he had to say did they finally reach where ancestor Lan cultivated. Appearing before Jian Chen was an upside down ice mountain that hovered in the air. The tip of the ice mountain pointed down, while the waist of the mountain had been cut in half, forming a spaciousnd that faced the sky. However, the surroundings of the hovering mountain fell with seemingly-endless huge kes of snow, enveloping the ce like a crystalline curtain. It seemed hazy from the outside, shimmering about mysteriously. This is the Soaring Snow peak where ancestor Lan resides. Its one of the three ancestral peaks of our Heavenly Crane n. I can only apany you here. Ancestor Lan is waiting for you on the ancestral peak, so you can go there by yourself, He Qianchi stopped and said sternly. Jian Chen nodded. After sping his fist at He Qianchi and bidding farewell to him, he immediately passed through the thick, flying snow around Soaring Snow peak, arriving on the t surface. It was also at this moment that the snow around the peak suddenly split apart along the middle, forming a path that reached right before Jian Chen. Jian Chen hesitated slightly, before proceeding along the path. In the end, he entered a divine hall that resembled an ice statue. The moment he set foot in the divine hall, he was met with terrifying coldness, which immediately made him shiver. Ayer of ice crystals rapidly formed on the surface of his body. The coldness was extremely terrifying. It seemed to be able to infiltrate his body, not only making him feel extremely cold, but even seemingly freezing his blood. Even his Chaotic Force began to circte sluggishly. In the centre of the hall, a woman in white stood with her back to him, unable to see her appearance. Before her stood a huge pill cauldron. A heavy fragrance wafted out of the pill cauldron. Even just a sniff of it was refreshing, as if it could purify the entire body andpletely wipe away all feelings of exhaustion. However, the mes used for alchemy were not the Laws of Fire that bore tremendous heat Jian Chen was familiar with. Instead, it was a me condensed from ice. The ice mes gave off no heat at all. All it did give off was an extreme coldness, enough for people to feel despair. Greetings, ancestor Lan! Jian Chen knew the woman before him was the ancestor Lan that He Qianchi spoke of. He immediately bowed politely. Yang Yutian, are you that person who disguised himself as the fifth hall master and had the various organisations of the Hundred Saint City dancing around in your palm back then in the Darkstar World? Ancestor Lan asked. Her voice was very gentle, very pleasant and very crisp, like the sounds of nature. She continued before Jian Chen could answer her, You really are quite capable. After all, when it justes to your disguise alone, even I cant see through it. Speak. Why have youe to find me in such a hurry? Ancestor Lan, I have an extremely important friend who was abducted by an unknown expert. This person used profound techniques to hide all traces. Im ipetent, so Ive speciallye to the Heavenly Crane n for assistance. I hope ancestor Lan can take action and help me find the whereabouts of this person, said Jian Chen. Ancestor Lan let out a gentleugh, You want me to personally take action just to find a persons whereabouts? Out of all these years, youre the first. Im also aware this is very disrespectful to you, senior, but my friend who was abducted is just too important to me, so I must ask you to help me, Jian Chen pleaded. So be it. In consideration of the fact that the three catties of Soil of Divine Blood had alleviated our Heavenly Crane ns emergency, Ill help you. Where was your friend abducted? Ancestor Lan asked. In the Ice Goddess Hall. The Ice Goddess Hall? Why would it be there? Ancestor Lan frowned, before murmuring, Back them, when the Empyrean Demon Lord barged into the Ice Goddess Hall, he destroyed all of the me Reverends ns and arrangements. Even all the experts that the me Reverend had stationed there were doomed. In other words, it shouldnt be someone under the me Reverend. After a moment of consideration, ancestor Lan suddenly formed seals with her hands and beat them into the pill cauldron, making the pill cauldron operate by itself. Afterwards, she waved her hand and a powerful force immediately swept up Jian Chen. They both then vanished. Jian Chen only saw a blur before his eyes. When his field of vision cleared up again, he had already arrived outside the Ice Goddess Hall. Ill merge my soul with the world and resonate with the ways, to peer into the past and the future. Lets see whether I can find that persons tracks, said ancestor Lan. Soon afterwards, ways andws radiated from her body, as if she could represent the supreme order of the world to a certain degree. Of course, it was only to a certain degree. Compared to actual Grand Exalts, she was worlds apart. Under this state, the various matters of the past that had urred in the world yed out in ancestor Lans head like pages of a book. None of the matters that urred in the past could be hidden from her. Jian Chen waited anxiously. He was both nervous and eager. He was eager for ancestor Lan to live up to his hopes and urately pinpoint the identity of the expert with the bamboo hat. If he did not even know the experts identity and background, then he could forget about saving anyone. A whileter, ancestor Lan opened her eyes again. A sliver of surprise shed through her bright eyes. She said, A Grand Prime secretly erased all traces of the person, and the Grand Primes quite powerful too, a mid Grand Prime at the very least. Jian Chens face changed drastically. What he worried about the most had still ended up happening. However, he still gazed at ancestor Lan with a final ray of hope, Ancestor Lan, did you find any clues? Ancestor Lan shook her head gently. Chapter 2985 - Ancestor Lan’s Assistance

Chapter 2985: Ancestor Lans Assistance

Jian Chens face immediately paled. Even thest bit of hope and anticipation left in his heart was put out. He did not care about Shui Yuns life. However, Shui Yun was the only person that knew his sisters whereabouts right now. With Shui Yun captured, it was obviously impossible for his sisters location to remain hidden. After all, a peak expert that was a mid Grand Prime at the very least stood behind the Chaotic Prime that captured Shui Yun. And mid Grand Prime was only a conservative estimate from ancestor Lan. Probably even ancestor Lan was uncertain whether the person who erased the traces was a mid orte Grand Prime. All supreme experts like that possessed exceptional abilities. They possessed various techniques. Before experts like that, Jian Chen was not sure at all whether Shui Yun could keep her secret. For a moment, Jian Chen was burning with anxiety, even making him lose his senses slightly. All the experts he had made contact with in the past shed through his head. The Wind Venerable, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, and Mo Tianyun. Among the figures capable of dealing with the current situation, he could only think of the three of them. After all, this matter touched on figures that stood as mid Grand Primes. Even the Martial Soul lineage could not necessarily handle this situation. However, among the three of them, Mo Tianyun was elusive. It was impossible for him to get in contact with him. Even if he could get in contact with Mo Tianyun, he was uncertain whether he would actually help out or not. After all, this was trying to find a person throughout the vast cosmos after a mid Grand Prime had erased all traces. Achieving this had absolutely nothing to do with battle prowess. Itpletely depended on their capabilities and abilities. At the very least, even an expert like ancestor Lan was powerless over this. As for the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Jian Chen directly dismissed her. He understood that trying to get the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to do something for him would just be a vain attempt. His chances were zero. Finally, there was only the Wind Venerable that he truly felt was dependable! However, the Wind Venerables breakthrough was notplete yet. He had sessfully merged with the membrane of the world, but he had yet to grasp the powers of Grand Exalts. Moreover, the Wind Venerable had once said to him on the nameless that he was unable to assist him before he hadpletely grasped the powers. As a result, Jian Chen had some second thoughts even though he thought of the Wind Venerable. He did not dare to actually get the Wind Venerable to assist him. He did not know if his sudden interference would cause some irreversible influence over the Wind Venerables attempt to grasp the power of Grand Exalts. Jian Chen fell backwards on his bottom. The only three supreme experts he could think of were unable to assist him due to various reasons. His sisters life and safety weighed on his mind, making him feel so powerless. Ancestor Lan also seemed to see how anxious Jian Chen was. After a moment of thought, she said, You dont have to worry too much. I might not be able to find any traces, but there is a person who might be able to. Who? Ancestor Lan, tell me who? As if new life had been breathed into Jian Chen, he immediately stood up from the ground. He stared at ancestor Lan with eyes filled with hope. Only at that moment did he see ancestor Lans appearance. From her appearance alone, ancestor Lan was not very old. She looked like a young woman in her prime, in her early twenties. She was very beautiful, as beautiful as her voice. Her delicate features were perfect as if they were created by nature itself, like a divine masterpiece, a beautiful piece of jade naturally produced by thend. He was unable to find any ws at all. However, Jian Chens head was filled with worries for his elder sister right now, so no matter how beautiful ancestor Lan was, he waspletely unaffected by her appearance. Even if I tell you who he is, you might not necessarily be able to get him to help you. However, there is something he wishes me to do for him, so youll need me to stand forward and ask him. Cmon, lets return to the Heavenly Crane n first and wait for the persons arrival, said ancestor Lan. Afterwards, with a wave of her hand, she and Jian Chen immediately vanished. In the Heavenly Crane n, a special courtyard used for receiving important guests was allocated to Jian Chen. Meanwhile, a white feather silently shot through the air from the Soaring Snow peak, flying across most of the n before directly entering a pce of ice and snow and stopping before a ruddy old man. The old man was called He Yigui. He was one of the great elders of the Heavenly Crane n. Although they were both great elders, his status was much higher than He Qianchis. He had already reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, and he grasped the Laws of Space. He Yigui, proceed to the Five Point sect on the Star Brilliance ne immediately with this letter of mine and personally hand it to the Point Cloud Venerable, ancestor Lans voice rang out. Yes, ancestor Lan! He Yigui said respectfully. He caught ancestor Lans letter courteously. The moment it entered his hands, he vanished into thin air. Soon after He Yigui had left, He Qianchi bowed politely towards the firmly-shut door outside the divine hall where ancestor Lan refined her pills. He Qianchi wishes to see the ancestor! He Qianchi, did Yang Yutian ask you about the Ice Goddess Hall in the past? Ancestor Lans voice rang out from the alchemy room. The door was firmly shut, so He Qianchi could only stand outside. His rather hunched-over figure was swallowed by the sky full of wind and snow. Yes, ancestor Lan! Repeat the entire conversation you had with him word for word to me, ancestor Lans voice rang out. In the Heavenly Crane n, ancestor Lan was a paramount existence, so He Qianchi dared not decline even a single request from ancestor Lan, let alone ask for the reason. All he could do was oblige unconditionally. He Qianchi followed ancestor Lans orders andpletely repeated his entire conversation with Jian Chen about the Ice Goddess Hall from the past. After listening to everything, the alchemy room fell into a moment of silence. Only a whileter did ancestor Lans voice ring out slowly, You can go. Remember, do not mention anything youve said today to anyone else. He Qianchi left the Soaring Snow peak. Inside the alchemy room, the ice mes continued to burn as ancestor Lan sat in the middle of the air, facing the alchemy cauldron. Her eyes that resembled sapphires shone with a startling, cold light. Elsewhere, He Yigui hurried to the Star Brilliance ne as quickly as he could. He directly unleashed his cultivation as an Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. That was enough to earn him priority to take the internar teleportation formations anywhere. He used the internar teleportation formation to move between nes first. Whenever he reached a ne, he would use the Laws of Space to reach the next teleportation destination. After several teleportations, he finally reached the Star Brilliance ne in the shortest time possible, immediately arriving in the Five Point sect to personally hand ancestor Lans letter to the Point Cloud Venerable. In the Five Point sect, the Point Cloud Venerable personally received He Yigui. When he epted the feather-like letter from He Yigui, he immediately beamed with joy. Ancestor Lan of your Heavenly Crane n has finally agreed to refine a cauldron of pills for me. Shes looking for someone? Thats no problem. As long as ancestor Lan is willing to refine a cauldron of God Tier pills for me, Ill agree even if its finding ten or a hundred people, let alone one. Hahaha, elder He Yigui, ancestor Lan of your Heavenly Crane n is in a hurry. Cmon, lets go to the Heavenly Crane n right now. Chapter 2986 - The Demonic Castle Arrives

Chapter 2986: The Demonic Castle Arrives

All Jian Chen could do was believe in ancestor Lan. Under ancestor Lans arrangements, he upied a courtyard alone and waited for her news. Fallen snow covered everywhere, both inside and outside the courtyard, forming a thickyer on the ground. There were also various ornaments sculpted from transparent ice scattered in the surroundings, refracting the warm sunlight into rainbows. It was dazzling. However, Jian Chen was in no mood to appreciate the scenery unique to the Ice Pole ne. He truly felt each day to be as long as a year during the process of waiting. For the first time in his life, he felt that time actually passed so slowly. Shui Yun has only just been captured. Even if she has been ced under control, itll probably take her a while before she reveals where my sister is hiding, so the hiding ce wont be divulged so quickly. I have to stay calm, stay calm, stay calm. Jian Chen paced around in the courtyard, leaving absolutely no traces in the snow. He was restless, constantly trying to straighten out his thoughts. He also understood that panicking right now was useless given the circumstances. Suddenly, Jian Chen raised his head. His sharp gaze seemed to pierce the sky like a sword, allowing him to see the vast cosmos. He was already a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime with battle prowess on par with Chaotic Primes. His senses were extremely sharp. At that moment, he actually sensed surging demon Qi from outer space, approaching the Ice Pole ne with extremely great speed. Boom! A whileter, a great rumble rang across the entire ne. The surging demon Qi from outer space had directly mmed into the Ice Pole ne,nding in the distance heavily with tremendous pressure. The great rumble it had produced when itnded even took Jian Chen by surprise when he was deep within the Heavenly Crane n. Its the Empyrean Demon Cult! Jian Chens eyes lit up. He was not unfamiliar with this demon Qi. Back then on the Cloud ne, he hade into contact with it more than once. It clearly belonged to the Empyrean Demon Cult. And, he could see through the thick demon Qi that it was hiding a pitch-ck divine hall, as grand as a castle. When he saw the demonic castle within the surging demon Qi, Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up. Back then on the Delight ne, Jian Chen had once worked with the Empyrean Demon Cult to attack the greatest organization there, the Cloudsurge Empire. Back then, the Empyrean Demon Cult had utilised a high quality god artifact demonic castle. Jian Chen could clearly see that the demonic castle back then on the Delight ne was exactly the same as the one that had just appeared on the Ice Pole ne. The Empyrean Demon Cult has actuallye to the Ice Pole ne? For a moment, Jian Chen felt both surprised and excited. He could vaguely sense that the region where the Empyrean Demon Cults divine hall hadnded was in the same direction as the Hefeng n. Has the Empyrean Demon Cult travelled all the way here to wage war against the Hefeng n? Jian Chen guessed. Having arrived on the Ice Pole ne in such a brazen fashion, the Empyrean Demon Cult had obviously caught the attention of all organisations on the ne. For a moment, countless senses of the soul wove together in the air above the region where the divine hall resided. All of the experts on the ne paid close attention, but none of them stood forward to interfere with the Empyrean Demon Cults affairs. In the Heavenly Crane n, Jian Chen could not help but be restless. He was tempted to leave the Heavenly Crane n right and now venture to the Empyrean Demon Cult to see if he could contact Mo Tianyun. The Point Cloud Venerable of the Five Point sect hase to visit the Heavenly Crane n under ancestor Lans invitation. But at this moment, an old voice rang out from outside. When he heard the Point Cloud Venerable, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He thought, The Point Cloud Venerable of the Star Brilliance ne is actually here? Dont tell me the person that ancestor Lan invited was the Point Cloud Venerable of the Five Point sect? Youve travelled quite the distance, Point Cloud Venerable. Pleasee in, at the same time, ancestor Lans voice rang out from one of the three ancestral peaks. The protective formation around the Heavenly Crane n suddenly split open, and a wide path condensed from flying snow, hovering in the air. This was a form of greeting from the Heavenly Crane n. Only those whose status had reached a certain level could enjoy treatment like that. Come to the Soaring Snow peak immediately! Ancestor Lans pleasant voice also rang out in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen had been waiting for this moment the entire time. He did not hesitate at all, immediately flying to the Soaring Snow peak as quickly as he could. When he reached the Soaring Snow peak, the Point Cloud Venerable had already beaten him there, standing with ancestor Lan. Jian Chen did not find the Point Cloud Venerables name unfamiliar at all. Back then on the Star Brilliance ne, Kai Ya and he were hunted down by the Elder of Mountains and Seas. They were trapped in the Elder of Mountains and Seas Heaven-obscuring Barrier of Flowing Water, and it was the Point Cloud Venerable who secretly took action in the end that destroyed the Elder of Mountains and Seas Heaven-obscuring Barrier of Flowing Water. Afterwards, when he ventured to the Aqua ne to destroy the Gloomwater sect, it was all thanks to the Point Cloud Venerables secret assistance that prevented any idents from happening when he annihted the Gloomwater sect. Otherwise, once any peak organisation greater than the Gloomwater sect interfered and tried to obstruct him, his attempt to destroy the Gloomwater sect would not have unfolded so smoothly. However, he also understood that while the Point Cloud Venerable had assisted him in the past, the Point Cloud Venerable was also somewhat connected to Kai Yas death. As a result, Jian Chens feelings towards an important figure like the Point Cloud Venerable remained conflicted. After arriving on Soaing Snow peak, Jian Chen finally saw the Point Cloud Venerable. This was actually his first time seeing the Point Cloud Venerable in person. The Point Cloud Venerable seemed like a very ordinary old man. He was dressed in white robes, and he had a healthy glow about him, radiating exuberantly. Only his sombre eyes seemed to be as deep as the cosmos. Hmm? Ancestor Lan, may I ask who this is? The Point Cloud Venerable could not help but look at Jian Chen with his appearance. As he stared at Jian Chens unfamiliar face and sensed his unfamiliar presence, he immediately became rather puzzled. The moment Jian Chen had appeared, his heart skipped a beat. He had a feeling that he had seen this person somewhere before. Just a junior. Theres no need to pay any heed to him, Point Cloud Venerable. We shouldnt dy this, so lets head over right now. Ancestor Lan did not introduce Jian Chen to him. She casually brushed aside the Point Cloud Venerables questions and said secretly to Jian Chen, The Point Cloud Venerable grasps the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time. When these twows are used together, they result in unfathomable abilities. Its said that its possible to walk along the river of time and tour the past and the future. The entire world bes transparent in his eyes. Dont say anything, not even a single word, just in case the Point Cloud Venerable finds something with his abilities. There are certain things that the Point Cloud Venerable should not know about, ancestor Lan told Jian Chen as if she had some misgivings. Jian Chen understood what she meant. He acted like nothing was happening and bowed towards the Point Cloud Venerable in regards to his seniority before standing silently behind ancestor Lan. Ancestor Lan brought Jian Chen and the Point Cloud Venerable to the space outside the Ice Goddess Hall again. However, as soon as he saw the Ice Goddess Hall swallowed by the wind and snow, the Point Cloud Venerables expression immediately became unnatural. Ancestor Lan, you wanted me to find someone. Dont tell me the person youre looking for is connected to this ce? the Point Cloud Venerable asked rather stiffly. Youre overthinking, venerable. If they really were connected to this ce, why would the Ice Pole ne still be so peaceful? Ancestor Lan spoke like normal, urging the Point Cloud Venerable to move a little faster. The Point Cloud Venerable had his doubts, but he still ended up going along with it. Immediately, the Ways of Time and the Ways of Space descended. The two ways wove together on the Point Cloud Venerable, forming something akin to a path of time in the end. Chapter 2987 - The Hefeng Clan

Chapter 2987: The Hefeng n

The path of time was like a long river, illusionary and hazy, hanging in the middle of the air and leading to the past and the future. The Point Cloud Venerable walked on the river of time. All the events in the world and all the changes that had urred to the world were like a book with flipping pages, constantly appearing in his head. That obviously included the Chaotic Prime with the bamboo hat who had captured Shui Yun. The Chaotic Prime had concealed all of his presence, erased all of his traces and was even covered up by the Grand Prime behind him, such that even an expert like ancestor Lan was unable to find anything. However, while their various methods to erase their traces could render most Grand Primes powerless, they could not deceive the Point Cloud Venerable. In terms of strength, cultivation, andprehension, the Point Cloud Venerable was obviously nowhere close to ancestor Lan. However, when it came to peering into the past, the Point Cloud Venerable who grasped the Laws of Time and the Laws of Space obviously possessed a natural advantage. Large snowkes floated through the air while ancestor Lan hovered in the windy snow silently, quiet andposed. Jian Chen stood behind ancestor Lan. He was extremely calm on the surface, but he waspletely unsettled inside. He had no idea whether the Point Cloud Venerable could find the expert with the bamboo hat. Ive found it. Ancestor Lan, Ill project it through my abilities. Very soon, the Point Cloud Venerable spoke up. When his words reached Jian Chens ears, it was like the most beautiful sound in the world. His heart in his throat immediately settled down, and he was ovee with excitement. In the next moment, the river of time suddenly expanded, immediately enveloping Jian Chen and ancestor Lan. In Jian Chens eyes, the world of wind and snow he resided in immediately became illusionary. The sky was still the same sky and thendscape was still the samendscape. The only difference was the world presented before Jian Chen was the long-gone past. The world he currently saw was the world of the past. The period he currently resided in was also the past. Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He saw an old man with a bamboo hat fly out of the Ice Goddess Hall, moving extremely quickly. With a sh, he vanished, leaving no presence behind and producing no pulses of energy, as if he did not exist at all. However, Jian Chen managed to see the direction in which the old man had travelled off into this time. Afterwards, the projection rapidly moved back in time. Under the Point Cloud Venerables control, they remained right behind the old man, following his tracks. Finally, the projection stopped before a mountain range enveloped by icy mist before gradually blurring and vanishing. Immediately, the surroundings cleared up again. Jian Chen had left the long-gone past and returned to the present. The Hefeng n! Ancestor Lan murmured. Her eyes shone with blue light, which was chilling. The Point Cloud Venerable turned around and looked at ancestor Lan in a pained manner. He said, Ancestor Lan, the person you want me to look for has a background that ties into too many things. My measly Point Cloud sect cannot withstand the great, turbulent waves of the Ice Pole ne, so this is all I can help you with. Ancestor Lan sped her fist and said, Ive troubled you, Point Cloud Venerable. Please leave behind the materials. Once the pills areplete, I will send someone to contact you to retrieve them. The Point Cloud Venerable immediately beamed with joy after he heard that. However, he soon recalled something and smiled awkwardly. Umm, ancestor Lan, could you postpone my pills a little? Originally, I had gathered the various God Tier materials for the pills already, but due to a recent ident, all the materials I gathered arduously over many years werepletely destroyed, so I need some time to gather them again. Ancestor Lan agreed to the Point Cloud Venerables request happily. Afterwards, she bade farewell to the Point Cloud Venerable and returned to the Heavenly Crane n with Jian Chen. The Point Cloud Venerable did not stick around either. He immediately left the Ice Pole ne. In the outer space beyond the Ice Pole ne, the Point Cloud Venerabels figure appeared. He frowned slightly as he stared at the colossal piece ofnd hovering before him. He murmured, Why do I find the person beside ancestor Lan familiar? Should I peer into it? Whatever. Hes a Chaotic Prime at most. Someone like that is not worthy of so much attention. Though, the person that ancestor Lan wants me to find is tied to a lot of karma and danger. He went to the Hefeng n, so perhaps he has a connection with the Hefeng n, while behind the Hefeng n is the me Reverend. Now, even the Empyrean Demon Cult has been sucked into this battle. Sigh, I definitely cannot be involved with the great mess that the Ice Pole ne is. I wonder if Ive sown any seeds of misfortune for the Point Cloud sect bying to the Ice Pole ne this time. You want to leave the Heavenly Crane n? On the Soaring Snow peak, within the alchemy room, ancestor Lan said calmly as she faced the alchemy cauldron. I need to pay a visit to the Hefeng n to save my friend. Jian Chen gazed at ancestor Lan in determination. You should know who stands behind the Hefeng n, so our Heavenly Crane n definitely wont assist you with anything to do with the Hefeng n, said ancestor Lan. I obviously understand. Im already ovee with gratitude with how ancestor Lan could get the Point Cloud Venerable to look into the matter for me. I will deal with the Hefeng n myself. Jian Chen sped his fist. Very soon, Jian Chen left the Heavenly Crane n. Soon after he had left, ancestor Lan stared in the direction of the Hefeng n as she sat before the alchemy cauldron and murmured, The Hefeng n no longer has any Grand Primes. Just who might the person who obscured the heavenly secret and erased the traces be? In a medium-sized city on the Ice Pole ne, the great elder of the Moon God Hall, Yun Wufeng, sat alone in a restaurant. He ordered a few small dishes and a few jars of fine alcohol, drinking away heartily as he dazed off by a window, gazing at the bustling people on the streets. He gave off a deep sense of loneliness and solitude. At this moment, the space in the empty seat before Yun Wufeng pulsed, and Jian Chen silently appeared there, still disguised as the sixth elder. Have you found the person you were looking for? Yun Wufeng asked. Jian Chen nodded. He stared at Yun Wufeng sternly and asked, Senior Yun, are you afraid of offending the me Reverend? Yun Wufeng nced at Jian Chen deeply and said, If I were afraid of offending the me Reverend, I wouldnt have been locked up in the Burial Moon Cavern by Nan Potian, nor would I have dealt with Yue Wuguang and the others. The me Reverend is terrifyingly powerful. There is no one who isnt afraid of him on the Ice Pole ne, but that doesnt mean everyone is afraid of dying. After a slight pause, Yun Wufeng continued, You were the one who saved my miserable life. If you need me to do anything, just say so. Chapter 2988 - Seeing the Grand Elder Again

Chapter 2988: Seeing the Grand Elder Again

Ive already found the tracks of the Chaotic Prime with the bamboo hat. He went to the Hefeng n, said Jian Chen. The Hefeng n? Thats the organisation that ranks fourth on the Ice Pole ne. In the past, they were an existence that our Moon God Hall could only look up to. We could never get in touch with them. However, its said that all the ancestors of the Hefeng n have already died. The strongest in the Hefeng n right now are just some Chaotic Prime great elders. However, Ive already shed the shackles of the Moon God Hall. Im alone now. Im not even afraid of offending the me Reverend, so why would I care about a mere Hefeng n? My friend, lets go. Ill go to the Hefeng n with you, Yun Wufeng said freely and easily, as if death had already be nothing in his eyes. He truly seemed fearful of nothing. So what if it was the Hefeng n? So what if it was the me Reverend? At most, it was all just dying. When a person overcame death and no longer feared death, even mentally ready to die at any time, then there obviously were not a lot of powers in the world that could knock him down. Yun Wufeng was clearly in this state right now. Jian Chen knew the events of the Moon God Hall had caused quite arge impact on Yun Wufeng. He did not try to console him either, as constion was useless for something like that. He could only emerge from it by himself. Jian Chen and Yun Wufeng immediately set off. With their speed as Chaotic Primes, they arrived at the Hefeng n very quickly. However, an intense battle was currently unfolding there. A colossal demonic castle stood tall on the ground, radiating with surging demon Qi. Cultivators emanating with heavy demon Qi flew out of the castle, falling into formation and rushing straight towards the Hefeng n. In the mountainous forest where the Hefeng n resided, great power of formations pulsed away. Formations upon formations stacked together, forming a great force that protected the Hefeng n. Outside the formation, the various experts of the Empyrean Demon Cult and several powerful enemiesunched an intense assault against the formations of the Hefeng n. Deafening rumbles rang out constantly. The violent pulses of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, making the ground sink and destroying countless mountains. Jian Chen and Yun Wufeng concealed their presence and hid away carefully in a very distant location, observing the battlefield from a hundred kilometers away. By now, all the experts of the Hefeng n had hidden away in the formation as the many experts of the Empyrean Demon Cult barraged the formations with attacks, breaching through them in various ways while exhausting their energy. Among them, the four balls of light in the sky were the most dazzling. A figure faded in and out in each battle of light, and the presence they gave off was so powerful that they had all reachedte Chaotic Prime. When Li Qingshan saw the four balls of light, he immediately recognised who they were. They were the Cloud Demon, Blood Demon, Wind Demon, and de Demon of the five generals of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Elsewhere, Jian Chen also found themander of the seventh army, Yaxi Lian! It made Jian Chen recall the various events and conflicts that had urred between him and Yaxi Lian back then in the Pingtian Empire, which filled him with sighs. Back then, when he first met Yaxi Lian, he did not even have the ability to run away. If fairy Hao Yue had not stepped in and assisted him at the critical moment, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Yet now, he had already be an expert who could kill Chaotic Primes. On the other hand, Yaxi Lians strength had increased slightlypared to back then, but she was still stuck as a Godking. Yaxi Lians appearance made Jian Chen think of fairy Hao Yue. He immediately became gloomy. The Hefeng n is probably done for. The Empyrean Demon Cult seems to haveunched a full-blown assault on the formations, but actually, its only to distract the Hefeng n. A portion of the Empyrean Demon Cult has already secretly cast down a formation around the Hefeng n, and the formation seems to be some kind of powerful Demon Formation of Blood Sacrifice. Yun Wufeng watched the battle sternly. Standing outside the picture, he could tell the Empyrean Demon Cults true intentions with a single nce. Looks like the Empyrean Demon Cult hasnt juste to destroy the Hefeng n. Its not that simple. The protective formations of the Hefeng n are nowhere close to the past in terms of power. Its said that the past formations of the Hefeng n could stop attacks from Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, but now, probably even a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime can get through them with ease. Yun Wufengs voice was filled with emotion. Was the colossal organisation that once ranked fourth on the Ice Pole ne going to bepletely destroyed today? Afterwards, Yun Wufeng looked at Jian Chen and said, My friend, now that the Empyrean Demon Cult is attacking the Hefeng n, we probably cant get involved. Otherwise, if the Empyrean Demon Cult treats us as people of the Hefeng n, that wont lead to any good oue at all. Some of the experts from the Empyrean Demon cult are even more terrifying than Yue Wuguang. Jian Chen said nothing. He stared at the headquarters of the Empyrean Demon Cult, and the light in his eyes flickered. After a moment of silence, he said, Senior Yun, please help me keep an eye out for the expert with the bamboo hat we saw in the Ice Goddess Hall. Once you discover this person, please keep him busy for me, senior Yun. Where are you going? Yun Wufeng stared at Jian Chen in surprise. Im off to get some powerful reinforcements! Jian Chen flew away after throwing that behind. He concealed himself using the Laws of Space, silently approaching the demon castle. Very soon, he arrived before the demon castle, but his appearance and presence changed once again. He had be a Godking from the Empyrean Demon Cult. Currently, the gates of the demon castle were still wide-open. Various cultivators flowed out endlessly. Jian Chen used this identity as a cover to enter the demon castle without any obstacles. Very soon, Jian Chen arrived in a remote corner of the demon castle. He began calling for the demon castles artifact spirit. As a high quality god artifact, the demon castle obviously had an artifact spirit. However, after calling for a good while, Jian Chen received no reply at all. With no other choice, his presence immediately changed. The moment his presence changed, a powerful pressure immediately descended, enveloping Jian Chen with a devastating demon Qi. The artifact spirit of the demon castle immediately discovered the outsider who had slipped in. Its me! Im one of you! I want to see the grand elder! A tablet immediately appeared in Jian Chens hand. The tablet radiated with a heavy demon Qi. The unique presence it contained immediately made the power of the demon castle in the surroundingse to a forceful halt. At the same time, on the highest floor of the demon castle, an old man in ck robes stood with his arms behind his back. Before him was a huge demon mirror that depicted the battlefield between the Empyrean Demon Cult and the Hefeng n. The old man issued order after order, personallymanding the battle. The old man was the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Cheng Ming. Not only had he sessfully reconstructed his body now, but even his cultivation had reached Grand Prime. Suddenly, his expression changed. He was surprised. Jian Chen? What is he doing here? Send him over to me. With that, demon Qi churned in Cheng Mings surroundings, and Jian Chen suddenly appeared there. He had been sent over by the artifact spirit of the divine hall. Greetings, grand elder! Jian Chen immediately sped his fist and bowed. Chapter 2989 - The Methods of the Empyrean Demon Cult

Chapter 2989 C The Methods of the Empyrean Demon Cult

Oh Jian Chen, what a coincidence. I didnt expect to run into you on the Ice Pole ne. The grand elder, Cheng Ming, looked at Jian Chen and smiled warmly. He was extremely friendly to him, without the arrogance of a Grand Prime at all. Congrattions on reconstructing your body and reaching new heights, grand elder. Jian Chen sped his fist and congratted him from the bottom of his heart. Afterwards, he looked at the mirror that projected the battlefield outside in front of Cheng Ming and asked, Grand Elder, are you nning on destroying the Hefeng n this time? The grand elder nodded. Master has notified me to continue gathering some blood and soul beads, and this time, not only do the beads that master requires have to be of even higher quality, but he also needs them extremely urgently too. Gathering the essence blood and energy of souls of some Godhood cultivators is nowhere near enough to refine higher quality beads in a short amount of time. All we can do is direct our attention to some greater organisations. The Hefeng n of the Ice Pole ne just happens to have grievances with our cult, and without their Grand Prime ancestors, the Hefeng n can no longer pose much of a threat to our Empyrean Demon Cult, which is why we chose them. Cheng Ming shifted his attention away from the battlefield and stared at Jian Chen profoundly. He said, Jian Chen, youve coincidentally appeared at a time like this, so it must have something to do with the Hefeng n, right? Youre spot on, grand elder. My reason foring here is indeed rted to the Hefeng n. Jian Chen did not deny that. After a pause, he continued, A friend of mine has been captured by an unknown Chaotic Prime. So far, Ive already found out that the unknown Chaotic Prime fled towards the Hefeng n, so I hope the grand elder can help me out and find this Chaotic Prime. Thats nothing difficult. Dont worry. As long as the Chaotic Prime you speak of is in the Hefeng n, he definitely wont be able to escape, as weve already secretly set up a spatial god artifact over the Hefeng n. The spatial god artifact was bestowed to us by master. It doesnt really have any offensive capabilities, but it can seal up a region of space. Even most Grand Primes will struggle to escape from that region of space, let alone Chaotic Primes, Cheng Ming said in guarantee. He had been long-prepared to deal with the Hefeng n. Victory was already within his grasp. Yep. The formation is close topletion. Once the formation isplete, Blood Demon, de Demon, Wind Demon, and Cloud Demon can immediately destroy the Hefeng ns formation. Cheng Ming began observing the battlefield and smiled faintly. The Hefeng ns protective formations of the past had been very powerful, enough to stop attacks from Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. If it were the past protective formations, then all we would be able to do is bring out the Heaven-linking Bridge. Unfortunately for them, the strongest formation of the Hefeng n has already been destroyed by master. With all their Grand Prime ancestors dead, its obviously impossible for them to fully repair the formation with just a group of Chaotic Prime great elders. All they can do is carry out some basic repairs based around the original formation, such that it can only stop First or Second Heavenly Grand Primes. Unfortunately for them, our Empyrean Demon Cult had just far too many methods to destroy a formation like that. The Hefeng n does have a few Infinite and Chaotic Primes. Once we destroy the Hefeng n, well basically be done with masters mission. At this moment, the formations being assembled by countless cultists around the Hefeng n were finallyplete. As the formation began to operate, demon Qi immediately rushed into the air and swallowed the region. The demon Qi could also block off the senses of the soul, so as the demon Qi spread, the powerful senses from various regions of the Ice Pole ne were all blocked off. They could not get any closer. At the same time, the four generals in the sky, Cloud Demon, de Demon, Wind Demon, and Blood Demon, exchanged nces before moving together. They fell into a square formation and arrived directly above the Hefeng n, each pulling out a divine hall with a wave of their hands. The four divine halls were identical on the outside. They seemed like huge castles, and they were all high quality god artifacts. The four generals each stood on top of a demonic castle. As the energy into their bodies surged into the demonic castles, the castles immediately shone with endless ck light, swallowing all the light in the surroundings. The tremendous energy from the demonic castles rapidly condensed into a profound formation in the air. At this moment, de Demon took out a damaged halberd. The halberd was also a high quality god artifact. However, the energy and presence from the halberd was extremely simr to the Hefeng ns. Thats the ancestors Storm Halberd! The Chaotic Prime great elders in the Hefeng n discovered the halberd through the protective formations and cried out involuntarily. Their faces were filled with undisguised sorrow. The damaged halberd hovered in the formation created by the four demonic castles. As the formation operated, the damaged halberd that had already lost its artifact spirit suddenly let out a deafening boom, exploding in the sky. The energy from the explosion did not spread out in all directions. Instead, it was firmly locked down in the centre by the formation of the demonic castles. Cloud Demon, Wind Demon, Blood Demon, and de Demon formed seals at the same time before all pointing down at the Hefeng n. With that, the surging energy trapped by the four demonic castles immediately turned into a pir of energy as if it had finally found a way out. Then it rushed towards the Hefeng n below. Within the Hefeng n, a total of several dozen elders and great elders gathered together, all stern. Oh no! But at this moment, a great elder cried out. Soon afterwards, all of them saw a colossal pir of energy descend from the sky with a devastating presence. In that moment, all the Primordial realm experts gathered in the Hefeng n changed drastically in expression. They were filled with fear. Boom! Finally, the streak of energy from the Storm Halberd struck the protective formation of the Hefeng n without letting any energy go to waste. The mountains shook. The Hefeng ns protective formationssted for less than five second before exploding loudly. However, the energy from the halberd did not weaken at all. After piercing the formation, it continued onwards with devastating ight, producing a bottomless pit on the ground. The powerful pulses of energy sent all the Primordial realm experts in the surroundings flying. Many structures copsed. The protective formation of the Hefeng n had been instantly destroyed. Of course, the power from detonating a high quality god artifact was much more than that. The high quality god artifact was just already damaged, so it was obviously weaker than it was blown up. That was why it did not devastate the Hefeng n after getting through their protective formation. Chapter 2990 - A Battle Among Organisations

Chapter 2990: A Battle Among Organisations

Kill! Destroy the Hefeng n! First army, attack! tten the Hefeng n! ...... ... Deafening bellows immediately rang out around the Hefeng n. Within the powerful, shrouding demon Qi, countless cultists figures moved about. Everyone let out battle cries as they encircled the Hefeng n from all directions. All nine armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult were mobilised, falling into battle formations with great familiarity. They poured everyones strength together and rushed into the Hefeng n by erupting with powerful pulses of energy. Numerous Godkings soared through the sky, making the air whistle. Primordial realm experts shot through the sky and instantly entered the Hefeng n, engaging in an intense battle against the Primordial realm elders of the Hefeng n. Immediately, countless cultists of the Empyrean Demon Cult became locked in battle against the Hefeng n. Energy surged through the surroundings and deafening rumbles rang out endlessly. The four generals, Blood Demon, de Demon, Wind Demon, and Cloud Demon all stowed away the demonic castles and faced off against the Chaotic Prime great elders of the Hefeng n. However, when it came to the battles between Chaotic Primes, the Empyrean Demon Cult was clearly much weaker than the Hefeng n. So far, they only had the four generals. On the other hand, the Hefeng n had over a dozen great elders. They even had two Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. The Hefeng n possessed an absolute advantage when it came to the high-level battle of Chaotic Primes. As a result, the four generals lost the upper hand as soon as they began fighting, bing encircled. Empyrean Demon Cult, if you want to destroy our Hefeng n, just your measly number of Chaotic Primes is nowhere near enough! Youll have to pay an unbearably heavy price for trying to destroy our Hefeng n. ...... ... The great elders of the Hefeng n all roared out furiously. Their eyes all narrowed, filled with a hint of madness, as well as fuming hatred. Their Grand Prime ancestors had been killed by the Empyrean Demon Lord. The Empyrean Demon Cult was entirely behind the decline of their Hefeng n, so they all hated the Empyrean Demon Cult to the bone. At this moment, in the surging demon Qi, a strange, red mist suddenly began to expand. Three colossal skeletons emerged from the demon Qi, radiating with an intense presence of death. The Chaotic Primes of the Hefeng n all changed in expression with the appearance of the three colossal skeletons. They all experienced a great threat from the skeletons. The threat was so great that it struck them right in the soul. Thats the Empyrean Demon Cults Army of Death. Be careful of the red mist. It can harm the soul, a great elder of the Hefeng n called out. His eyesnded on the red mist around the blood-red skeletons. He became stern. At this moment, the three blood-red skeletons moved. They locked onto one of the Chaotic Primes and swung down cleanly with the huge bone clubs in their hands. Before the bone clubs had evennded, the red mist around the skeletons had already arrived, immediately swallowing the Chaotic Prime great elder. The great elder was immediately ovee with a splitting headache. The attacks of the blood-red mist was very strange. Even with his guard up, he was still affected, making him lose his concentration momentarily. In this moment of dy, the huge bone clubs had already arrived with terrifying force, sending the great elder flying far away with a thunk. He coughed up blood endlessly, and almost half of his body was destroyed. One as the Chaotic Prime! At the same time, several yells rang out in the battlefield of the Infinite Primes, and a few simple formation scrolls immediately appeared in the air. Every single formation scroll possessed extraordinary power, shining with dazzling light. Powerful energy pulsed in the surroundings. These formation scrolls were one of the treasures in the Empyrean Demon Cults possession. Every single formation scroll could merge the energy of multiple Infinite Primes. It allowed them to unleash the battle prowess of a Chaotic Prime. The Empyrean Demon Cult had a very small number of Chaotic Primes, but they had numerous Infinite Primes. Now through these formation scrolls, they had bequeathed a few Infinite Primes with the battle prowess of Chaotic Primes, which immediately shrank the difference in strength they had with the Hefeng n when it came to Chaotic Primes. With that, a majority of the Infinite Primes from the Empyrean Demon Cult stopped fighting, but even despite that, the remaining Infinite Primes could still hold off the Hefeng n. The Hefeng n had sixty to seventy Infinite Primes at most, while the Empyrean Demon Cult had more than two hundred of them. The battlefield between the two organisations covered a region of several tens of thousand kilometers across. The entire mountain range where the Hefeng n resided became part of the battlefield. The surging pulses of energy swept through the surroundings, forming beams of destructive light and rapidly ttening the mountain range. Soon after the battle had begun, the ground had already be littered with corpses. Suddenly, a resplendent streak of light pierced the surroundings. The long de in de Demons hand fell, and a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime of the Hefeng n was immediately beheaded. His body fell straight out of the sky, sttering the air with blood. However, the moment the Chaotic Primes corpsended on the ground, his body rapidly shrivelled away. All of the blood within the corpse had been drained by the demonic formations cast down by the Empyrean Demon Cult. A simr situation happened to all the cultivators who died there. All of the nsmen from the Hefeng n, regardless of their strength, would have their blood drained clean the moment they died offpletely. In the air, energy of souls was also absorbed by the demonic formation. Oh no, elder Sheng has died! Elder Sheng has died! Its all over! Even elder Sheng has died! Our Hefeng n will definitely be in for defeat this time! The death of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime dealt an extremely heavy blow to the Hefeng ns morale. Some of them already began considering retreating, moving away from this ce. But without any exception, everyone was blocked by an invisible spatial barrier. The space there had already been sealed up. No one could escape. Even when they tried their various secret techniques, it was useless. Several miserable cries suddenly rang out. Following de Demon, the three other generals heavily injured threete Chaotic Primes of the Hefeng n with the assistance of the blood-red skeletons. Right when they were about to chase down their enemies and deal a fatal blow to end their lives for good, a message from the grand elder suddenly drifted through their heads. The grand elders order made their eyes flicker with uncertainty. They were slightly confused. The grand elder has actually told us to keep them alive. Who knows what hes nning now. Since the grand elder wants us to keep them alive for now, he obviously has a use for them. Lets just obey the orders. The grand elders decisions have never been wrong. ...... ... The senses of the four generals souls met for a split second as they immediately exchanged their thoughts. Chapter 2991 - The Grand Elder Strikes

Chapter 2991: The Grand Elder Strikes

The three blood-red skeletons from the Empyrean Demon Cults Army of Death achieved numerous feats too, heavily injuring multiple Chaotic Primes of the Hefeng n one after another and dealing an extremely heavy blow to the Hefeng n. The three blood-red skeletons were not living creatures, but a form of undead. They were a special existence, so the various ws that frequently appeared on cultivators, such as the sense of pain, emotional response, mental response, as well as the weaknesses of the body and even the soul, did not exist for them. They had no souls and no fleshly bodies. They could never feel pain, nor could they feel the emotion of fear when they faced the threat of death. They possessed a single thought, which was to fight like there was no end! On top of that, every single bone of the skeletons was extremely tough, basically on par with medium quality god artifacts, which directly prevented most Chaotic Primes from harming them much at all. At most, they could leave behind a few marks. They were truly machines of war. Even if some stronger Chaotic Primes could harm them, it would be very difficult to impact the skeletons battle prowess. The three blood-red skeletons were already so difficult to deal with just by themselves. Coupled with the red mist that could corrode the soul around them, it only made them even more fearsome. As a result, despite the fact that the three blood-red skeletons were weaker thante Chaotic Primes in battle prowess, the red mist around them could even threaten Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. The four generals of the Empyrean Demon Cult and the Infinite Primes that had unleashed the battle prowess of Chaotic Primes through the formation scrolls not only made up for their disadvantaged situationpletely under the assistance of the three skeletons, but they also gradually gained the upper hand, constantly heavily injuring the enemy Chaotic Primes. And, the region was enveloped by a formation now, so it hadpletely be the Empyrean Demon Cults home field. Only endless demon Qi surged through the surroundings. In this environment, the people of the Empyrean Demon Cult could recover their strength endlessly. On the other hand, not only was the Hefeng n unable to absorb the demon Qi there, but the origin energy that they could absorb waspletely isted from them due to the demonic formations, forcing them to recover through limited pills as they fought. The Hefeng npletely lost the upper hand when it came to the battles among the Primordial realm. As for beneath the Primordial realm, it was a crushing defeat. They were constantly forced back by the nine armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult, basically standing no chance at all. All nine armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult were battle-worn and experienced. They had left behind a glorious battle record on numerous great nes of the Saints World, and every single member of every single army was familiar with the various battle formations. On top of that, in arge-scale battle, the nine armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult no longer just fought as individuals. They all assembled into battle formations of various sizes, ranging from several dozen to several hundred people. If the need arose, an entire army could even assume a killing formation of startling power in a mere few seconds. They were so efficient that it was dumbfounding. As for the Hefeng n, they also had a few cases of assuming formations in battle, but that was only on a small scale. They were nowhere close to the Empyrean Demon Cult. Most of them moved as individuals and fought arduously alone. The Empyrean Demon Cult possessed rich battle experience, a battle ideology of depth, and armies that were well-versed in battle, while most of the Hefeng n were snowkes, basically all descendants of therge n that had not faced many battles of life and death. If they fought in individual matches, then the Hefeng n obviously possessed a simr battle prowess. After all, as people of a peak n, all the cultivation methods and secret methods they possessed were extraordinary. However, when it came to group battles, the Hefeng n had no sense of unity at all. Is fate truly trying to end my Hefeng n? A great elder of the Hefeng n coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood in the surging demon Qi. He hovered in the air with a pale face, gazing at the battlefield miserably. He felt both sorrow and despair. In his eyes, the various battle formations assumed by the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult were like meat grinders, running amok among their people. Wherever they passed by, they left behind a ground strewn with corpses and blood. These dead nsmen were all descendants of the Hefeng n. He could also tell with a single nce that all nine armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult advanced and retreated in an orderly manner, able to both attack and defend. They did not have the slightest weakness. On the other hand, the people of the Hefeng n were a mess. They even regrly harmed their own people. At this moment, another two great elders of the Hefeng n were heavily injured, spraying the air with blood andnding heavily on the ground. Y- youre despicable! Youve actuallyunched a sneak attack! One of the great elders gazed at Cloud Demon among the four generals and said with utter hatred, unwilling to ept this. Cloud Demon said nothing. He immediately worked together with de Demon andunched a vicious attack against thest Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime of the Hefeng n. Wind Demon and Blood Demon did everything that they could do to cover for them. The four generals fought with great teamwork as well. They moved through the battlefield freely, switching between their opponents adeptly ording to the situation. They also cooperated with the three blood-red skeletons tounch a startling strike from time to time. As their forces at the higher realms rapidly decreased, the Hefeng ns response against the Empyrean Demon Cults intense attacks also became more and more exhausted. With nowhere to run, these Primordial realm experts in dire straits were ovee with madness. Since fate wants to end our Hefeng n, then Ill drag you down with me even if I die! A Chaotic Prime great elder smiled wryly. The energy in his body pulses violently and rushed madly towards the four generals. Hes blowing himself up! Be careful! Blood Demon called out, and he immediately became stern. The self-destruction of a Chaotic Prime was a force to be reckoned with. Even they dared not be careless. But at this moment, a terrifying pressure appeared. A huge hand condensed from demon Qi immediately descended from above, smacking the great elder who was about to blow himself up into the ground. At the same time, it also severed the possibility of him blowing himself up. Two figures had silently appeared in the sky, one old and one young. The old man was obviously the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Cheng Ming. He gave off the powerful presence of a Grand Prime. As for the young man beside Cheng Ming, he had apletely unfamiliar face. None of the upper echelon of the Empyrean Demon Cult, including the four generals, had ever seen him before. He was obviously Jian Chen, but he had assumed another new appearance now, hiding away his true identity well. Grand elder, theres no need for you to take personal action against this mob of people, said the four generals. Chapter 2992 - The Empyrean Demon Prison

Chapter 2992: The Empyrean Demon Prison

End it quickly. Dont drag it out, said the grand elder Cheng Ming. Before the armies and experts of the Empyrean Demon Cult, the friendly and amicable face that Cheng Ming showed Jian Chen vanished. It was reced with solemnity. He used his old and vigorous voice to issue an undefiable order. He felt like a supreme lordmanding the world. The four generals and the numerous Primordial realm experts of the Empyrean Demon Cult were not surprised by this at all. Instead, it made perfect sense to them. In the Empyrean Demon Cult, the grand elder truly did possess paramount authority. All affairs concerning the Empyrean Demon Cult,rge or small, were basically determined by the grand elder. As for the Empyrean Demon Lord, he was just a legendary figure in the Saints World. He rarely ever showed himself. Even in the Empyrean Demon Cult, he was elusive. His existence was more like a mental pir of support, a source of stability, for the Empyrean Demon Cult. As the grand elder wishes! Themanders of the nine armies littered around the Hefeng n all replied loudly. The Infinite Primes all answered him too. In the next moment, everyone stopped holding back and unleashed their full strength. Theres no hurry in killing the great elders of the Hefeng n. Keep them around for now and lock them up in the Empyrean Demon Prison, Cheng Ming continued. As soon as he had finished talking, a square, metal prison of thirty meters widended heavily on a mountain. The prison did not seemrge, but it seemed to possess unbelievable weight. The moment itnded on the ground, not only did itpletely destroy the mountain, but even the entire ground shook. Demon Qi surged within the metal prison. Its interior seemed to be a world of its own, where there was only chaos at first nce. When they heard the Empyrean Demon Prison, the four generals all shuddered inside. They were all surprised. The Empyrean Demon Prison was something that the great elder had left behind. It was an extremely powerful high quality god artifact, specially used to imprison Grand Primes. Now, they were actually using a precious treasure like the Empyrean Demon Prison to lock up a group of Chaotic Primes. It really did feel like overkill. The four generals said nothing more. The grand elder had even taken out the Empyrean Demon Prison, so they realised just how important the Chaotic Primes of the Hefeng n were to the grand elder. At this moment, the grand elder struck again. He conjured a demonic hand that shrouded the sky, which directly fell towards thest Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime of the Hefeng n. As a Grand Prime, just a wave of his hand was devastating. Even a casual strike from him possessed rming might. The hand immediately overwhelmed the expert from the Hefeng n before conveniently tossing him into the Empyrean Demon Prison. After that, the grand elder stopped helping out. Instead, he hovered in the air and watched the entire situation. However, after losing another Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, the difference in strength between the Hefeng n and the Empyrean Demon Cult grew wider and wider. At the same time, in the distant space beyond the Ice Pole ne, a grey-haired old man tread through space, covering a tremendous distance with each step. The stars around him constantly changed as he moved. Now that I think about it, its already been over a hundred thousand years since Ive left the n. I wonder if the n has produced any amazingly talented juniors during these years. And the Hefeng n. I wonder whether weve climbed above them. Our Hefeng n should be ranked third on the Ice Pole ne now. However, once I return, our ranking wont be third, but second. Gazing at the Ice Pole ne that rapidly grewrger in his eyes, an excited smile gradually oozed out of the old mans face. He was extremely emotional and unable to stay calm. Over a hundred thousand years ago, he had left the Hefeng n as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, travelling into the distant space in search of an opportunity to break through. Today, he was returning to the n as a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. He was returning home gloriously. He also understood that his return would definitely increase the Hefeng ns strength drastically. Their status on the Ice Pole ne would rise as a result, and they would be the second greatest organisation only second to the Snow sect. Its already been a million years at the very least since any major changes have urred to the rankings of organisations on the Ice Pole ne. Today, once I set foot on the Ice Pole ne, its time for them to change. With a smile on his face, the old man gazed at the approaching Ice Pole ne. He was filled with anticipation and pride. However, right when he arrived beyond the Ice Pole ne, he seemed to sense something, and his face immediately changed. He was ovee with fury. With a great bellow, his speed suddenly exploded, and he rushed towards the Hefeng n with the tremendous pressure of a Grand Prime. Empyrean Demon Cult, how dare you attack our Hefeng n! How bold of you! His voice rang out from the space beyond the Ice Pole ne, forming a powerful sound wave that nketed the entire ce. His voice reached many organisations on the Ice Pole ne, which immediately left the upper echelon of these organisations with utterly fascinating expressions. It went without saying just how irritated they were by this. The Grand Prime ancestors of the Hefeng n seemed to be all in by the Empyrean Demon Lord, without a single one left. Its great elder Wu! Its actually old Wu. God dammit, hes vanished for over a hundred thousand years. Why has he suddenly returned at a time like this? Old man Wu has actually broken through. Sigh, given the current circumstances, old man Wu cant change anything even if hes be a Grand Prime. Go away, old Wu. Escape from here! Donte back! A series of cries rang out from the Hefeng n. Normally, a n gaining a Grand Prime would definitely be an event that could shake up an entire ne, but right now, the great elders of the Hefeng n only felt grief. With the Hefeng ns current circumstances, so what if they had gained a Grand Prime? He would just be seeking his own doom and digging his own grave. The Hefeng n actually has a newly-broken-through Grand Prime. Fair enough. Ill use him to test out the secret techniques that master has passed onto me. At the same time, Cheng Ming raised his head and gazed at the sky. Then he tossed a tablet reeking with demon Qi to Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, Ill be leaving here for a moment. This is an identity tablet that belongs to me. If you possess it, no one from the Empyrean Demon Cult will be bold enough to attack you, and you can freely order around anyone apart from de Demon and the three others. Passing on some instructions in a hurry, Cheng Ming became wrapped in demon Qi as he rushed into outer space. Immediately, the two Grand Primes became locked in an intense battle in outer space. Jian Chen watched the intense battle unfold in outer space. He wanted to use his Profound Sword Qi to assist the grand elder, but upon further consideration, he still ended up giving up on that thought. There were no formations in outer space to mask them from the senses of the soul. A battle between the grand elder and the new Grand Prime would definitely attract the attention of all the experts on the Ice Pole ne. If he used the Profound Sword Qi in a situation like that, he could not be certain that he would not be recognised. On the other hand, the Hefeng n would be different. There were the demonic formations here to cover him, and the senses of the souls outside could not enter this ce either. It was highly unlikely for anyone to recognise the Profound Sword Qi, as they were all just Chaotic Primes. Compared to outer space, it was clearly much more well-hidden for him to move around in the Hefeng n. Jian Chen moved freely through the armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult with the grand elders tablet. He directly flew away from the battlefield and found Yun Wufeng in a mountain range in the distance. Senior Yun,e with me to kill the enemy, Jian Chen called Yun Wufeng and directly returned to the Hefeng n. With Yun Wufengs strength as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, his participation would definitely make this battlee to an end sooner. My friend, t- thats the Empyrean Demon Cults battlefield up ahead. It might not be a good idea to barge in rashly. Its very easy to cause misunderstandings. Yun Wufeng was not so sure. You dont have to worry, senior Yun. Ive already reached an agreement with the Empyrean Demon Cult. Right now, we stand on the same side as the Empyrean Demon Cult, said Jian Chen in guarantee. Chapter 2993 - The Authority Behind the Tablet

Chapter 2993: The Authority Behind the Tablet

You actually reached an agreement with the Empyrean Demon Cult? Yun Wufeng was secretly surprised by that. The person who imed to be little Yueers friend before him not only had connections to the Heavenly Crane n, able to get a prestigious great elder of the Heavenly Crane n to personally deliver God Tier pills to him with a single message, but he also managed to reach an agreement with the Empyrean Demon Cult in such a short time. That really was a little unbelievable. For a moment, Jian Chens identity only became more mysterious in Yun Wufengs eyes. He found him more and more difficult to see through. Although he still did not know Jian Chens true identity even now, Yun Wufeng did not ask about it. Ever since he saw Jian Chen change his appearance several times, he realised that Jian Chen was doing his best to hide his identity to prevent anyone else from finding out. He had lived for so long, so of course, he would not make a mistake like that. The two of them sped off, entering the battlefield between the Empyrean Demon Cult and the Hefeng n in just a few shes. The two of them were immediately swallowed by the surging demon Qi. However, as soon as he entered the vicinity of the demon Qi, Yun Wufeng immediately felt difort. The demon Qi seemed to separate the world,pletely isting this ce from the Saints World. Within the surging demon Qi, not only was he unable to sense any origin energy at all, but even his strength was somewhat affected. Under these circumstances, I can no longer absorb origin energy as I fight. Probably the only way to recover my spent energy is through pills and divine crystals. Yun Wufeng gazed at the battlefield before him and sighed. With how disadvantageous the environment is, the Hefeng ns defeat is nothing but guaranteed. Theres also the nine armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult too. Just what organisation in the Saints World can contend against an army this powerful? By now, the Primordial realm experts of the Empyrean Demon Cult had already noticed Jian Chen and Yun Wufeng. Infinite Primes immediately surrounded them. Were on your side! Seeing this, Jian Chen shouted and immediately took out the ck tablet that Cheng Ming had given him. When the Infinite Primes that rushed over saw the tablet, their eyes all narrowed, bing filled with great shock. As Infinite Primes, they were obviously a part of the upper echelon of the Empyrean Demon Cult. No matter which branch they were in, they would be regarded as figures on par with vice-leaders. As a result, they knew exactly what the tablet meant. That was the identity tablet of the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Seeing the tablet was like seeing him in person. Possessing the tablet was equivalent to possessing the same authority as the grand elder. He could rally any of the Empyrean Demon Cults forces. Even they, the vice-leaders, had to listen to the personsmands if they possessed the tablet. The Infinite Primes were all shocked. They had followed the grand elder for all these years, but they had never seen the grand elder hand the tablet to another person. It never left him. Yet right now, they saw the tablet in Jian Chens hands, which immediately made their thoughts run wild. As a result, the Infinite Primes immediately concealed their presences and changed their murderous demeanours. They all sped their hands and bowed at Jian Chen, saying with an extremely mixed tone, What are your orders, sir? Jian Chen had changed his appearance, so the Infinite Primes of the Empyrean Demon Cult obviously did not recognise him. They could only refer to him as sir. I have no other orders. Continue with your battles, Jian Chen said indifferently. His eyes were fixed on one of the Infinite Primes, and he immediately thought of something. He recognised this Infinite Prime. She was one of the eight elders of the Empyrean Demon Cult, the Fox Saint Elder, as well as the master of Yaxi Lian, themander of the seventh army. Back then, the Fox Saint Elder had been such a lofty existence in his eyes. Just her name could deter the Pingtian Empire. Yet now, he had already be an expert on par with Chaotic Primes. The Fox Saint Elders cultivation as an Infinite Prime clearly did not bear much weight in his eyes anymore. Even though she was ate Infinite Prime! Yes, sir! Including the Fox Saint Elder, the high-ranking members of the Empyrean Demon Cult bowed towards Jian Chen again before returning to the battle, engaging in an intense sh against the Infinite Primes of the Hefeng n. Standing right beside Jian Chen, Yun Wufeng personally witnessed the Primordial realm experts of the Empyrean Demon Cult show Jian Chen so much respect. It left him in emotional turmoil. If Jian Chen had only reached some sort of agreement with the Empyrean Demon Cult earlier, he would just be surprised at most. But looking at it now, this was no agreement. The response from the Infinite Primes when they saw Jian Chen was clearly that of subordinates to their superior. Yun Wufeng looked at Jian Chen in a shaken manner. At this moment, he really felt the urge to ask about Jian Chens identity. Jian Chen obviously noticed Yun Wufengs strange gaze. He did not say anything more, directly entering the battle among Chaotic Primes with Yun Wufeng. Immediately, four powerful senses of the soul gathered over. They had already caught the four generals attention. However, after shing the tablet, the senses of the souls silently receded. Currently, the four generals were fighting against numerous Chaotic Primes of the Hefeng n under the assistance of the blood-red skeletons. Their battle was utterly devastating, destroying the entirendscape. Only Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes and above could be involved in a battle with the four generals. Senior Yun, lets do it. The same as before. Ill injure their souls, and you handle the main attacks. Remember to keep them alive. Dont kill them. Jian Chen locked onto a Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime of the Hefeng n andmunicated to Yun Wufeng sternly. Dont worry. Hes still a Seventh Heavenly Layer expert after all. With my strength at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, killing him wont be that easy, Yun Wufeng said before immediately casting a God Tier Battle Skill unique to the Moon God Hall. Immediately, with the tremendous might of the world, a huge, circr moon condensed above Yun Wufeng, directly hurtling towards the Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi shot out at the same time as the God Tier Battle Skill fell, immediately heavily wounding the Chaotic Primes soul. The protective energy around him copsed, leaving himpletely vulnerable. Boom! With a deafening rumble, Yun Wufengs God Tier Battle Skill directly smashed his god artifact armour to pieces. He sent the Chaotic Prime flying and coughing up blood, haggard inplexion. Hahahaha, alright! Nicely done! Wind Demon of the four generalsughed aloud. Soon afterwards, a colossal wind de descended from above, immediately slicing the Chaotic Prime in half along where his armour was damaged. In the end, he was punted into the Empyrean Demon Prison by a kick from Wind Demon. Chapter 2994 - The Nine Godly Arts

Chapter 2994: The Nine Godly Arts

Immediately, the Hefeng n lost anotherte Chaotic Prime. The Hefeng n was already struggling to block the Empyrean Demon Cults violent advance, already showing signs of copse. Now that they had lost another Seventh Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, it immediately dealt a heavy blow to the small number of remaining, high-level forces that the Hefeng n possessed. Without anyte Chaotic Primes to keep them busy, the four generals of the Empyrean Demon Cult had finally been freed up. They began attacking the early Chaotic Primes of the Hefeng n. With their strength against these early Chaotic Primes that were at the Third Heavenly Layer at most, it was obviously a one-sided crushing. It did not take them much effort at all before they had sent all the early Chaotic Primes of the Hefeng n into the Empyrean Demon Prison. Without a doubt, Jian Chen and Yun Wufengs participation had sped up the destruction of the Hefeng n. The conclusion on the ground was already as clear as day. However, the battle of Grand Primes in outer space was extraordinarily intense. The battle between the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Cheng Ming, and ancestor Wu of the Hefeng n that had just reached Grand Prime, had reached a white-hot intensity. They both unleashed their full strength and surging energy shed again and again, producing an endless rumble. The space around them had already been reduced to darkness, stuck in a process of constant shattering and repair. The destructive storms of energy swept far off into the distance, not only making all the cultivators on the Ice Pole ne shiver, but also reaching further depths in space. Even from such a great distance, they could sense the vicious sh between the two ways of the world. Although they were both at the First Heavenly Layer, they were still Grand Primes after all. Theirprehension of the ways of the world were both at an extremely deep level. If they fought without holding back, they were perfectly capable of stirring up a disaster on any ne. As ancestor Wu of the Hefeng n and Cheng Ming fought, they also paid close attention to the situation in the n below. Although the senses of his soul could not enter the demonic formation, he could sense the presences of the Chaotic Primes from his n vanish one by one through a secret technique of the Hefeng n, which immediately infuriated him. Empyrean Demon Cult, you group of heretics, Ill tear you to pieces! Ancestor Wu was utterly furious. With a deafening roar, the energy in him immediately began to bubble. The powerful might of the world immediately descended, instantly unleashing a God Tier Battle Skill. The God Tier Battle Skills cast by Grand Primes were so startlingly powerful that they were on apletely different level from Chaotic Primes. The moment the terrifying energy of the battle skill condensed, the surrounding space began to shatter asrge pieces like a mirror, turning into eternal darkness. Nine Godly Arts, wing Through Space! The grand elder did not respond carelessly at all when he was faced with ancestor Wus God Tier Battle Skill. He unleashed a secret technique he had learnt from his master without the slightest hesitance. He formed a w with his right hand, which glowed with blinding light, and directly tore through the space before him. Virtually at the same time, Cheng Mings secret technique collided with ancestor Wus battle skill. Within the deafening rumble, ancestor Wus battle skill actually stood no chance at all, easily torn apart by Cheng Mings w. Afterwards, the secret technique continued onwards, and the five fingers turned into five streaks of light, directlynding on ancestor Wu. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! The five streaks of light were like five sharp des. Ancestor Wus body stood absolutely no chance before it. His body was immediately carved into six pieces. Ancestor Wu paled in fright. Having lost his body, his battle prowess was virtually reduced to nothing. Without any hesitation, he immediately controlled his head that was still intact to flee into the distance. If a Grand Prime fled with their full strength, it would be very difficult for an expert of the same cultivation to capture them. Unfortunately, his opponent was the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Cheng Ming! As if he had been anticipating this, Cheng Ming scoffed and immediately formed a seal with his hand, pointing at ancestor Wu from afar. Nine Godly Arts, Worldlock! Immediately, the space where ancestor Wu resided froze up, as if it had turned into a sturdy prison, keeping him trapped there. With that, ancestor Wu immediately began to panic. He let out a furious roar, unwilling to ept this. He began burning the power of his soul. He furiously mmed his head as if he was trying to break out of this prison. Your God Tier Battle Skill is far too weakpared to the Nine Godly Arts that master has passed onto me. Yourepletely overestimating yourself if you think you can still escape under masters Nine Godly arts. Cheng Ming sneered. In the next moment, the Empyrean Demon Prison that was originally in the Hefeng n suddenly appeared there and sucked in ancestor Wus head. Even the other parts of him were not forgotten. Youre still a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime after all. Itll be too great of a pity to just kill you like this. I might as well leave you up to master to handle so that you can be turned into a high quality puresoul. A puresoul refined from the soul of a Grand Prime. Tsk tsk, now thats something rare to see. The grand elder stowed the Empyrean Demon Prison away in satisfaction and returned to the Hefeng n with a sh. The battle between Grand Primes had ended, and the grand elder had already vanished from outsider space, but the owners of the numerous powerful senses of souls that extended over from the Ice Pole ne and lingered nearby struggled to calm down. All of them were in emotional turmoil. Its over. It actually ended so quickly? A First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime has just died like this? Thats far too startling. I thought it would be a struggle for them to decide the battle, where they would have to fight for a few decades or even centuries at the very least. I didnt expect it to be over so quickly. During the first half of their battle, the disparity in their strength really was not particrly great. After all, theyve both only reached the First Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime recently. What truly decided the battle was the secret technique that the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult used at the end. That secret technique is something else. It possesses unfathomable power. Thats right. The reason why the grand elder won so easily is all because of the secret technique he used. The secret technique is just too powerful, where even God Tier Battle Skills stand no chance. With the grand elders return, the battle of the Primordial realm in the Hefeng n came to an end very quickly too. All the Infinite Primes from the Hefeng n were mercilessly in, without a single exception. As for the Chaotic Primes, they were all heavily injured and imprisoned in the Empyrean Demon Prison apart from the Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime that de Demon had killed in the beginning. The four generals of the Empyrean Demon Cult suffered some wounds of various degrees through this battle. They did not lose any Chaotic Primes. However, they did lose over twenty Infinite Primes. With the end of the battle of the Primordial realm, the terrifying pulses of energy that surged through the Hefeng n immediately decreased drastically. At this moment, the three blood-red skeletons thatposed the Army of Death had already vanished. All the Primordial realm experts hovered in the air and watched the battle between Godhood cultivators coldly. The nine armies of the Empyrean Demon Cult continued to fight with intensity. Their enemies were the countless nsmen of the Hefeng n, which included many Godkings. However, as Primordial realm experts, they had already lost interest in participating in a battle between Godhood cultivators. Moreover, this was a fantastic opportunity for the nine armies to train their troops. Jian Chen stood beside the grand elder with Yun Wufeng. All the Primordial realm experts from the Empyrean Demon Cult gathered here studied the two of them curiously and suspiciously. Being stared at by so many people, even Yun Wufeng felt very unnatural despite hisposure. After all, the people in the surroundings were all part of the upper echelon of the Empyrean Demon Cult. Just the Infinite Primes alone amounted to over two hundred. Compared to the Empyrean Demon Cult, the Moon God hall was absolutely nothing. Let alone the Moon God Hall, even the Hefeng n that ranked fourth on the Ice Pole ne, or perhaps better described as second, had still been destroyed on a whim. Grand elder, ording to the rate at which the blood and soul beads are being refined, were still quite far off from what is required. If we want to reach the great elders lowest standard, we cant keep any of the Chaotic Primes imprisoned in the Empyrean Demon Prison around, de Demon said at this moment. The grand elder nodded before looking at Jian Chen. He said amiably, Cmon, lets go interrogate the people in the Empyrean Demon Prison. Well find something very quickly. Chapter 2995 - The Person Behind it All

Chapter 2995: The Person Behind it All

Jian Chen nodded. He told Yun Wufeng to wait outside the demonic formation before entering the Empyrean Demon Prison with the grand elder. The Empyrean Demon Prison churned with demonic clouds inside. The demon Qi within was so powerful that the demonic formation outside was nowhere close. It had a world of its own inside. It seemed like a tiny prison on the outside, but the interior was an extremely spacious miniature world. The miniature world was divided into numerous individual spaces. Every single space could serve as a perfectly-sealed cell. Not only were they extraordinarily tough and could block off all energies, but they also possessed a suppressive force inside. The suppressive force came from a high quality god artifact. It was so powerful that even Grand Primes would be reduced to the same state as mortals if they were locked up inside, let alone Chaotic Primes. The dozen or so Chaotic Prime great elders of the Hefeng n had been separated and locked up in individual cells. With a sh, Jian Chen appeared in one of the cells silently under the apaniment of the grand elder. The person imprisoned there was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. You can directly ask about whatever you need to know. There really arent a lot of people that can hide their secrets in the Empyrean Demon Prison, said the grand elder. At this moment, the person in the cell opened his eyes. Even though he already knew a horrible fate was awaiting him, he came off as extremelyposed as if he had already epted death. You can do whatever you want with me, whether its to kill me or to torture me, but Id advise you to give up if you want to learn anything from me. Even if I die here, even if I have to suffer all the tortures there are in the world, Ill never tell even a peep to you demons, the great elder said coldly. Jian Chen turned a blind eye to his attitude. He stared at the person in the cell sharply and asked, Two days ago, an Infinite Prime was captured in the Ice Goddess Hall. Did you do it? The Chaotic Prime shut his eyes and sat on the ground with his legs crossed like he was meditating, ignoring everything going on around him. Grand elder, didnt you say there really arent a lot of people that can hide their secrets in the Empyrean Demon Prison? Jian Chen looked at the grand elder beside him. The grand elder chuckled and said nothing. He immediately formed a seal with his hand, and demon Qi churned in the cell. A few strands of ck demon Qi that were clearly distinct from the other demon Qi separated out, constantly twisting about as they wormed into the Chaotic Primes head like threatening fiends. In the next moment, the Chaotic Primes expression changed, but very soon, he seemed to experience unendurable pain. All of the muscles on his face twisted in an extremely violent manner. He even let out deep growls from his throat. This processsted for almost an entire minute. By the time he opened his eyes again, they had already lost their prior clearness. His scarlet eyes were filled with indescribable pain and madness. There were also some chaotic emotions in the mix. The Empyrean Demon Prison that master left behind isnt just for imprisoning people. It can also interfere with the minds of those imprisoned here to a certain degree, thus achieving basic control over their souls. The grand elder smiled before he continued, As a high quality god artifact, perhaps Grand Primes might be able to withstand its control over souls for a moment, but its never failed against Chaotic Primes. Jian Chen, keep asking. Jian Chen repeated the same question as before. Sure enough, everything unfolded extremely smoothly this time. The Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime imprisoned in the cell directly answered Jian Chens question without the slightest hesitation at all. Ive already spent several decades in secluded cultivation in the n. I only emerged when the Empyrean Demon Cult attacked. I probably know absolutely nothing about whats unfolded during these decades. Its not him! Jian Chen frowned slightly and felt a hint of pity, but he was not dejected, as there were a total of three Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes in the Hefeng n. Jian Chen and Cheng Ming immediately ventured to the next ce and saw the second Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime of the Hefeng n. The grand elder used the same trick and controlled his soul through the Empyrean Demon Prison before carrying out the interrogation. I entered secluded cultivation for good a century ago, striving towards my breakthrough to the Ninth Heavenly Layer. I only emerged when the n faced devastation. Its not him either. Jian Chens frown deepened. He had already questioned two of the three Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes of the Hefeng n. Neither of them were the expert with the bamboo hat that abducted Shui Yun. Theres onest Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Jian Chen felt rather uneasy, arriving at the final spot with the grand elder. Ive been in secluded cultivation the entire time. Ive never seen the person you speak of. This was the response from thest Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. With that, he had already questioned all three great elders of the Hefeng n that satisfied the conditions, but the end result made Jian Chen pale. His heart felt empty as if he had just lost his soul. Did his lead to Shui Yun just end here? Shui Yuns fate was of no concern, but her safety directly impacted the fate of Changyang Mingyue. In particr, after witnessing a soul-controlling ability like the Empyrean Demon Prison, Jian Chen became even more worried. Perhaps this was the only ability, secret technique, or evil art for controlling souls that the Empyrean Demon Cult was capable of, but it definitely was not the only one in the world. Jian Chen, perhaps the person youre searching for doesnt belong to the Hefeng n at all. I dont know the exact details, but in my opinion, the current Hefeng n would never be bold enough to capture someone in the Ice Goddess Hall with their current strength, as they cant even look after themselves properly after their Grand Prime ancestors died, said Cheng Ming. Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up with that. He suddenly came to a realisation. His thoughts really had been confused from all of his concern. The expert with the bamboo hat entered the Hefeng n, but did that really mean he was from the Hefeng n? Aside from that, he suddenly remembered what ancestor Lan had said earlier today. There was the shadow of a Grand Prime behind the expert with the bamboo hat who helped him obscure the heavenly secrets and cover his tracks, which prevented ancestor Lan from finding anything. Meanwhile, the Hefeng n no longer had any Grand Prime ancestors left! Lets go interrogate the others. If the mysterious figure with the bamboo hat you mentioned actually entered the Hefeng n, then he must have made contact with the upper echelon of the Hefeng n, as the protective formation of the Hefeng n still isnt weak enough for Chaotic Primes to infiltrate. He obviously received permission to be able to enter the Hefeng n, said Cheng Ming. As a result, Jian Chen and the great elder immediately began questioning all the great elders imprisoned here, starting with the strongest. Effort and dedication always paid off in the end. When they finally got around to a Sixth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, Jian Chen learnt the persons identity. The expert youre talking about is a great elder of the Snow sect. People call him elder Xie. Elder Xie did indeed visit our Hefeng n two days ago, but that was just to exchange for a few God Tier materials with our n. He left very soon. After learning the identity of the expert with the bamboo hat, Jian Chen was both excited and rmed. He was excited over the fact that he had finally tracked down Shui Yun. However, what left him rmed was he actually belonged to the Snow sect. The Snow sect, the most powerful organization on the Ice Pole ne! Chapter 2996 - Out of Ideas

Chapter 2996: Out of Ideas

The Snow sect. Why is it the snow sect? Why is the expert who captured Shui Yun a great elder of the Snow sect? After capturing Shui Yun that day, a Grand Prime obscured the heavenly secrets and erased all traces for the Chaotic Prime. As it seems, the Grand Prime must be an ancestor of the Snow sect. For a moment, Jian Chens heart weighed heavily. His face was very ugly. He struggled to calm down now that he was about to face the greatest organisation on the Ice Pole ne. After all, that was a colossal existence even stronger than the Heavenly Crane n that sat steadily at first ce. What made him fear the most was that this colossal existence had already be the same as the me Reverend, eyeing the Ice Goddess Hall or the Snow Goddess. He could clearly see this point from how they injured Shui Yun before forcefully abducting her. When he heard that the mysterious expert Jian Chen had searched so arduously for was actually from the Snow sect, the grand elder Cheng Ming frowned as well. Clearly, he had also realised the severity of this issue. Jian Chen, Ill pay a visit to the Snow sect with you to find who youre looking for, the grand elder said sternly. He understood just how special Jian Chens identity was. Not only was he someone that his master favoured, but Jian Chen was like family to Xiao Ling too. As for Xiao Ling, she was not powerful, but she was like a daughter to his master. For these two reasons alone, Cheng Ming had to help out as long as it had anything to do with Jian Chen. Jian Chen shook his head and sighed gently. Grand elder, the Snow sect will never admit to this, as my friend who was abducted possesses an extremely special identity. Once the Snow sect admits to this, theyll struggle to bear the consequences even if theyre the greatest organisation on the Ice Pole ne. Jian Chen sighed gently. The Snow sect was not the me Reverend after all. The me Reverend had no need to cover up his actions because he was powerful enough. However, as a native organisation of the Ice Pole ne and under the circumstances that many experts of the Ice Pole ne still viewed the Ice Goddess Hall as a holynd, the Snow sect would never be bold enough to admit this at the risk of the world condemning them. As a result, he could already imagine that even if the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult personally paid a visit to the Snow sect with him, the Snow sect would deny this desperately and never admit to it. The grand elder said nothing. His gaze deepened instead. He seemed to draw some connections. Sigh, master seems to be handling something extremely important right now, so hell probably struggle to spare any time. Otherwise, if master could personally tend to this matter, even the Snow sect would not be able to pose any problems. Cheng Ming sighed gently. He felt very powerless. The Snow sect! Jian Chen memorised the sects name firmly. His gaze sharpened. Leaving the Empyrean Demon Prison with the grand elder, Jian Chen immediately bade farewell to Cheng Ming and left. The Empyrean Demon Cult was still cleaning up the battlefield, collecting the various resources of the Hefeng n and waiting for the battles between the Godhood cultivators to end. Jian Chen found Yun Wufeng nearby. As soon as he saw him, Yun Wufeng asked, How is it? Did you find out about that persons true identity? Jian Chen nodded slowly and said with a sunken face, I did. He has quite the background. However, theyve actually captured a friend of mine, so no matter how great his background is, Ill make them hand her over obediently. Jian Chens voice was icy-cold. This had to do with his sisters fate after all, so he had to save her no matter what the price was. Senior Yun, thank you for helping me out this time. I need toe up with a way to save her next, so Ill be taking my leave first. Jian Chen sped his fist towards Yun Wufeng. Right when he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and released the sixth elder of the Moon God Halls soul. Ah, senior, youve finally let me out. May I ask if my actions in the Moon God Hall were to your satisfaction? As soon as the sixth elders soul appeared, he began sucking up to Jian Chen, bowing down and ttering Jian Chen in an extremely humble manner. Jian Chen did not even look at the sixth elder. He said to Yun Wufeng, Senior Yun, this is an elder from the Moon God Hall. Ill leave him up to you to handle. Ah, g- g- great elder! Only now did the sixth elder notice Yun Wufeng behind him. His illusionary face immediately changed, filled with fright and fear. No, senior! No! Senior, you mustnt hand me over to the great elder. Senior, you promised to let me go back then! The sixth elder pleaded desperately. I only promised to spare your life. Arent you still alive and well right now? Jian Chen said emotionlessly and ignored the sixth elders pleas. After handing him over to Yun Wufeng, he turned around and left. The sixth elders fate was not something he should concern himself with. Great elder, great elder, spare me! The sixth elders soul knelt down in the air. The current him no longer possessed the same spirit and courage to face death with open arms as before. He only wanted to live. Elsewhere, Jian Chen arrived on a remote tundra and began calling for the Wind Venerable inside. The people behind this was the Snow sect, so the best idea that Jian Chen coulde up with right now was to seek help from the Wind Venerable. With the Wind Venerables supreme cultivation on par with Grand Exalts, he could reach any location in the Saints World with a single thought as long as he was still in the Saints World. That was the strength of Grand Exalts. Asking for help from the Wind Venerable was without a doubt the best and the quickest idea to Jian Chen right now. I hope I wont disturb the Wind Venerable! Jian Chen thought inside. If it were not for the fact that it was an emergency, he really did not want to disturb the Wind Venerable. However, after witnessing the special ability of the Empyrean Demon Prison, he did not even want to waste another moment. Jian Chen constantly called for the Wind Venerable. He had heard about the impossible abilities of Grand Exalts numerous times. As long as their names were chanted, Grand Exalts would sense it even if they were at different ends of the world. Time passed by silently. Jian Chen constantly called for the Wind Venerable, but he never received a reply, which left him unsettled. Dont tell me the Wind Venerable has entered a critical moment and sealed off all his senses to the outside world? Jian Chens face changed, but he still refused to give up and continued for another half a day. It resulted in absolutely nothing, forcing him to give up on this thought in the end. With a sh, he immediately left there, proceeding to the Heavenly Crane n as quickly as he could. In the end, he met with ancestor Lan on the Soaring Snow peak. Ancestor Lan was still refining pills in the same ce as before. She stood with her back to Jian Chen and said without even looking back, Seeing how troubled you look, you must have found out about the persons identity and learnt just how immense the organisation behind them is at the same time. Jian Chen nodded and said politely, Thats correct, ancestor Lan. The organisation behind this person is very powerful. Hes a great elder of the Snow sect, Yu Yangxie! The Snow sect! Its actually them! murmured ancestor Lan softly. She did not seem surprised by this oue. What do you n on doing? Our Heavenly Crane n is not the Snow sects opponent, and the Soil of Divine Blood youve provided isnt worth enough for our Heavenly Crane n to provoke the Snow sect thats even stronger than us, said ancestor Lan. Chapter 2997 - The Icecloud Founding Ancestor

Chapter 2997: The Icecloud Founding Ancestor

Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He did not answer ancestor Lan. Instead, he asked with some surprise, Ancestor Lan, you already guessed the Snow sect was behind it? The Ice Pole ne may be very vast, but there are only so many people capable of something like that, so its not hard to guess, ancestor Lan said indifferently. Her voice was crisp and beautiful, very pleasant to the ear. It made sense. After all, ancestor Lan had mentioned in the past that the person who covered elder Xies tracks was a mid Grand Prime at the very least, or the Fourth Heavenly Layer and higher in other words. There were many Grand Primes on the Ice Pole ne, but most of them were early Grand Primes. There were obviously only so many mid Grand Primes. Ancestor Lan, can you tell me about the Snow sects strength? Jian Chen asked. The Snow sect has four Grand Prime ancestors. Among them, two are at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, one is at the Fourth Heavenly Layer, and the other is at the Third Heavenly Layer. Ancestor Lan told Jian Chen about the Snow sects strength without any hesitation. Jian Chen could not help but gasp with that. He knew the Snow sect was powerful, but he never expected them to be this powerful. Just their Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes amounted to two. Over the years, Jian Chen hade into contact with his fair share of Grand Primes in the Saints World, but these people were mostly early Grand Primes. There were not many that had reached mid Grand Prime, let alone the Sixth Heavenly Layer. He understood the significance of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime very well. Every single one of them were prominent figures of the Saints World, whose names rang through the entire world. Their influence was not limited to a single ne or anymore. Even throughout the vast cosmos of the Saints World, they had a standing. However, ancestor Lans next words made Jian Chen even more dejected. The two Grand Primes at the Sixth Heavenly Layer arent even the most terrifying aspect of the Snow sect. The most terrifying aspect of the Snow sect is the Icecloud Founding Ancestor among the two Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Ten thousand years ago, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor shed with a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor was defeated in that battle, but she managed to retreat with ease. Just the Icecloud Founding Ancestors strength alone is enough to contend against Seventh Heavenly Layer experts. When she mentioned the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, even ancestor Lan became stern despite her cultivation. Jian Chens heart weighed even more heavily now. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor was actually so powerful. Did that not basically mean the Snow sect actually possessed a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime? The Seventh Heavenly Layer waste Grand Prime. A colossal gulf existed between this cultivation and the Sixth Heavenly Layer. For a moment, Jian Chen became extremely troubled. The Snow sect possessed an expert on par with a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. With the Wind Venerable out of the question, just who possessed the ability to save Shui Yun out of all the experts he knew? Without a question, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng possessed this strength, but he understood even more that the first majesty would already be doing them a generous favour by not adding insult to injury at a time like this. As for taking action and saving Shui Yund, that was simply ridiculous. The rtionship between the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and the Snow Goddess of the Ice Goddess Hall was more like that of enemies. Since they were enemies, why would she help out? The main reason why the Icecloud Founding Ancestor is so powerful is that when she was still very weak, she had once been chosen by the Ice Goddess Hall. She served the Snow Goddess in the Ice Goddess Hall for a period of time, but something happened afterwards, and she was expelled from the Ice Goddess Hall by the Snow Goddess. Ancestor Lan sighed gently. She turned around and gazed at Jian Chen behind her, saying, You already know just how powerful the Snow sect is now. Will you still be saving your friend? Despite how stern Jian Chen was, his thoughts had not wavered in the slightest. He nodded slowly and said solemnly, I will, and Ill do it regardless of the cost! Ancestor Lan smiled. Her smile was as beautiful as a painting from heaven. Even all the adjectives in the world could not describe her current beauty. Her gaze towards Jian Chen was filled with a lot more colour. There was surprise, admiration, as well as a faint sense of disdain. I really dont know where your source of confidencees from. You actually want to save someone from the hands of a Grand Prime ancestor of the Snow sect with your feeble strength that hasnt even reached Chaotic Prime. Who knew whether ancestor Lan was praising or mocking Jian Chen, but what she said next made Jian Chen shudder inside. It made his heart surge. However, what Im more curious about is just what kind of rtionship exists between you and the Snow Goddess. Jian Chens eyes narrowed to the size of needle tips. His heart violently skipped a beat, and even his breathing became rather ragged. The sudden question from ancestor Lan immediately startled the unprepared Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes flickered with thought. Even though he was rather taken by surprise, he was not actually too surprised upon closer thought, as he had asked the Heavenly Crane n about far too much information regarding the Ice Goddess Hall already. He had given himself away a long time ago. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and calmed down very quickly. He stared at ancestor Lan. Shes my elder sister! This time, it was ancestor Lans turn to be surprised. Even though her expression had not changed by much at all, her gaze did ripple and sh. Her eyes narrowed slightly too. Even though she had already guessed a rtionship existed between Jian Chen and the Snow Goddess, she believed that this rtionship was something along the lines of master and disciple or the Snow Goddess being his saviour. She had never, ever imagined that Jian Chens rtionship with the Snow Goddess would actually be so close. After all, that was the Snow Goddess, only second to Grand Exalts. Let alone the Ice Pole ne, even across the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats of the Saints World, the Snow Goddess was a figure that could look down on most. She was the type that could kick up a storm with a stamp of her foot. This time, ancestor Lan fell silent instead. She showed nothing on the surface, but she was actually anything but calm inside. The Snow Goddesss younger brother? The person standing before her was actually the Snow Goddesss younger brother? This piece of news could be described as world-shaking to any expert on the Ice Pole ne. Even though she knew the Snow Goddess had only gained this so-called younger brother after she had been reborn, it was still startling enough. The person the Snow sect captured is Shui Yun of the Ice Goddess Hall. Shui Yun is the only person who knows the whereabouts of my sister. Now that shes fallen into the hands of the Snow sect, the intentions of the Snow sect goes without saying. The Snow Goddess can be in danger at any moment. Ancestor Lan, since youve already learnt the truth of this matter, Id like to know whether your Heavenly Crane n will choose to stand by and watch or take action and assist me regarding this. With everythingid out on the table, Jian Chen stopped trying to hide his intentions, directly questioning the Heavenly Crane ns stance on the issue. Up against an organisation as powerful as the Snow sect, he had to find all the reinforcements he could get into contact with if he wanted to protect his sister. Chapter 2998 - Terror Upon Closer Thought

Chapter 2998: Terror Upon Closer Thought

Ancestor Lan said nothing. This time, she sank into a very long period of silence. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the pill cauldron before her, but her mind was actually elsewhere. Fortunately, her mastery of alchemy had already reached an extremely profound level, or bing distracted during the process of refining God Tier pills could lead to failure extremely easily. Jian Chen did not say anything more either. Instead, he simply stood behind ancestor Lan quietly and waited for her. He also understood that this was extremely important to the Heavenly Crane n. If it were mishandled, it could lead to severe trouble for the n, or even a disaster. After all, they would be opposing the Snow sect. With how powerful the Snow sect was, the Heavenly Crane n definitely was not their opponent. If she thought about it a little deeper, then no one knew whether the Snow sect had done this on their own ord or if it was rted to the me Reverend. If the Snow sect leaned towards the me Reverend, then everything would be terrifying. For a moment, the alchemy room sank into an eerie silence. Neither Jian Chen nor ancestor Lan said anything. Only the unique roaring sound produced by the blue, ice mes echoed through the room. A very, very long time passed before ancestor Lans voice rang out again, Do you understand exactly what it means for the Heavenly Crane n if we were to be involved? Ancestor Lan clearly had no interest in letting Jian Chen answer. She continued, To us, this is not beneficial at all, only detrimental. No matter what the end result is, our Heavenly Crane n will end up in a lot of trouble. First of all is the Snow sect. With our strength, we stand absolutely no chance if we sh with the Snow sect. If we are defeated, the Heavenly Crane n will definitely suffer tremendous losses, or even follow in the footsteps of the Hefeng n. Even if we emerge victoriously in the end and sessfully save Shui Yun, thus protecting the secret of the Snow Goddesss whereabouts, our Heavenly Crane n still wont be able to avoid the Snow Goddesss punishment in the end. Reaching there, ancestor Lan let out a deep sigh. She was ovee with a multitude of emotions. You may be the Snow Goddesss younger brother, and you might have spent a very long time with the Snow Goddesss reincarnation, but you need to understand that before her memories awaken, the Snow Goddess is not truly the Snow Goddess. Shes just someone else. Ancestor Lan turned around and stared at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. She said slowly, As a result, you have absolutely no idea just what kind of a person the true Snow Goddess is. However, I can tell you very clearly that the true Snow Goddess is apletely different person from the elder sister in your heart. If our Heavenly Crane n were to interfere with the matters of the Snow Goddess without permission, itll be viewed as a great provocation of their dignity, whether its the Snow Goddess or the Ice Goddess. We will definitely face the punishment of the Ice and Snow Goddesses. Let alone our Heavenly Crane n, even you who are technically the younger brother of the Snow Goddesss reincarnation probably wont be spared. Ancestor Lans words left a very bad taste in Jian Chens mouth. He took in a deep breath, and his gaze became extremely determined. No matter what kind of person my sister bes, no matter how she views me in the future, none of it can stop me, as shes still my elder sister in my heart. She is one of the people Im closest to. As a result, even if I have to go through fire and water, even if I must face eternal damnation, I will save her. Senior ancestor Lan, I also understand that this is notpletely a positive matter to the Heavenly Crane n. Since youre reluctant to take part, then I wont insist any further. Farewell! Jian Chen sure was straightforward, turning around and making his way out. However, his heart weighed extremely heavily. The Heavenly Crane n refused to take part in this because they were racked with misgivings, so who else could assist him in saving his sister? Thoughts flew through his head rapidly. He thought of Tie Ta in the God n, he thought of the Radiant Saint Hall, and he even thought of the mysterious man who called himself Dao Jiu who had mysteriously appeared in the Tian Yuan n. However, without any exception, he dismissed all of these people. The God n was in decline. They had lost their former title of being known as the greatest n in the Saints World a long time ago. His chances of motivating them into opposing a tremendous organisation like the Snow sect was virtually non-existent. As for the Radiant Saint Hall, it waspletely propped up by the protector swords now. Without the protector swords, the Radiant Saint Hall stood absolutely no chance at all before the Snow sect. Finding the Radiant Saint Hall under these circumstances would only be harming them. Moreover, among the protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall, he was only confident enough to persuade Han Xin, Donglin Yanxue, and Bai Yu. Finally, regarding Dao Jiu from the Dao n, he was indeed a force of deterrence to the Snow sect through the Dao ns reputation as an archaean n. However, due to the Primeval Divine Hall, he still had no idea whether he would oppose the Dao n in the future, so finding the Dao n was inappropriate too. On top of that, he still did not know what Dao Jius identity in the Dao n was. He was absolutely clueless whether the influence of the tablet that Dao Jiu had given him back then was as great as he imagined it to be. If you want to save Shui Yun from the Snow sect, then you need to be prepared for a full-blown war with the Snow sect. Just our Heavenly Crane n is nowhere near enough. Right when Jian Chen was about to leave the alchemy room, ancestor Lans voice rang out slowly. Jian Chen immediately paused. Joy filled his eyes. Ancestor Lan, youve agreed to help me out? Ancestor Lan let out a gentle sigh. This brings absolutely no benefit to our Heavenly Crane n, but there are just some things you have to do. The Ice Pole ne is far too chaotic right now. It requires the Snow Goddess to watch over it. Then what if we rally the other peak organisations on the Ice Pole ne? After all, there are still many people who revere the Snow Goddess on the Ice Pole ne, said Jian Chen. That would be inappropriate. Ancestor Lan directly dismissed Jian Chens suggestion. She said, All you see is the surface of these people who revere the Snow Goddess and are willing to fight for the Snow Goddess. Let alone you, even Im not certain about what they actually think. There are indeed a portion of people who are willing to fight for the Ice Goddess and the Snow Goddess, but there are also others who dont wish for the Snow Goddess to return, such as the me Reverend. The me Reverend eyes the Ice Goddesss ways. This has ceased to be a secret among stronger experts a long time ago. Even the people on our Ice Pole ne have considered the Snow Goddess reincarnating, so why wouldnt the me Reverend include that in his calctions? Why wouldnt he know that the reincarnated Snow Goddess would be the greatest variable in his attempt for the Ice Goddesss ways? The me Reverend has been nning in secret on the Ice Goddess ne for many years. Do you really believe he hasnt left behind some sort of back-up n to deal with the Snow Goddess? Among the people who treat the Ice Goddess Hall with absolute loyalty, who knows whether the me Reverend has nted anyone among them? Hearing that, Jian Chen immediately shivered inside. Ancestor Lans guesses made perfect sense. The me Reverend was going after such a great thing. He was bold enough to even eye a Grand Exalt, so he must havee up with a surefire n and made numerous arrangements. Were the organisations under his control really just the Hefeng n and the Moon Goddess Hall? Chapter 2999 - The Martial Soul Lineage Gathers

Chapter 2999: The Martial Soul Lineage Gathers

Ancestor Lan, are you saying that these people who im to support the Ice Goddess Hall and are willing to go through fire and water for the Ice Goddess Hall have organisations belonging to the me Reverend lurking among them? Jian Chen asked. Thats only my guess. I dont have any actual, concrete evidence to prove this. However, if I were the me Reverend, then Id definitely carry out some meticulous arrangements and preparations. After all, what hes plotting for is very great. Just the slightest carelessness can doom him for good, said ancestor Lan. In other words, not only am I unable to ask for help from these people regarding the Snow sect, but I cant even divulge this information. Jian Chen was stern. Without seeking help from the other forces on the Ice Pole ne, how was the Heavenly Crane n supposed to contend against the Snow sect alone? Since the Snow sect had captured Shui Yun, they would never release her so easily. As a result, the only way for him to save Shui Yun was through the most intense sh with the Snow sect. He could even imagine already that the Snow sect would mobilise the force of their entire sect in this sh. The Snow sect no longer had a way out of this anymore. From the moment they decided to capture Shui Yun, they had started opposing the Ice Goddess Hall. As a result, only a single pathy before the Snow sect, one without any chance of return. Otherwise, once the Ice Goddess and the Snow Goddess returned, it was as clear as day what the Snow sects fate would be given their personalities. I dont know whether the Snow sect did this out of their own interests or if theyve already taken the me Reverends side. If they did it out of their own interests, then thats easier to deal with. They wont divulge this news, and we will be the only people that know this secret apart from the Snow sect. Our opponent will only be the Snow sect too. If the Snow sect has taken the me Reverends side, then the Snow sect is not all that we are up against. Were also up against all the organisations that the me Reverend has developed on the Ice Pole ne, said ancestor Lan. Looks like saving Shui Yun from the Snow sect is far more difficult than Ive ever imagined it to be. Jian Chen sighed. Ancestor Lans analysis had basically ended his thoughts of rallying together with the organisations of the Ice Pole ne. Once he gathered these organisations together, it would be impossible to tell who was friend or foe. These circumstances would be perfect for a stab in the back. If they were powerful enough to crush everything in their path, then there was obviously no need for them to fear any schemes or plots, but they were clearly on the weaker side, so they had to be as careful as possible. Dont you have connections with the Empyrean Demon Cult? If you can rope in the Empyrean Demon Lord, then itll obviously be for the best. Though, there is something I must make clear first. If you cant find any other powerful assistance, just our Heavenly Crane n stands no chance against the Snow sect. If theres no hope at all, then our Heavenly Crane n wont take part either, said ancestor Lan. The Empyrean Demon Lord... Jian Chen faltered. Back then in the Empyrean Demon Prison, he had heard Cheng Ming mention that the Empyrean Demon Lord was currently handling something extremely important and could not divert his attention. Looking for him at a time like this clearly would not result in anything. However, he also understood that he had to find a supreme expert that could contend against the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect. Jian Chen left the Heavenly Crane n and hurried along using the Laws of Space, returning to the territory of the Hefeng n with a few shes. He had returned the tablet that the grand elder had given him already, but that could not stop his advance through the Empyrean Demon Cult. Very soon, Jian Chen met with the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult again on the top floor of the demonic castle. The grand elder was amicable. He gazed at Jian Chen with a smile. Jian Chen, have youe this time because of the Snow sect? Thats correct. I havee because of the Snow sect. Grand elder, do you know if you can contact the Empyrean Demon Lord? Jian Chen was anxious. He clearly knew the Empyrean Demon Lord was caught up in an important matter, yet he still came back and asked for him without hesitation. He felt utterly helpless about this, and it also caused him a deep sense of shame. However, this had to do with his sisters fate. For the sake of his sisters safety, he had to do it even if it was humiliating. If I really cant find powerful reinforcements, then Ill have to fuse the twin swords and throw my life on the line. Jian Chen had already prepared himself for the worst. He was far more powerful than he had ever been in the past right now, and the sword spirits had been constantly recovering too. If he fused the swords in his current state, the might would obviously be even greater than before. Hehe, I obviously can contact master. Actually, soon after you left, I told master about this already, which obviously included the Snow sect. The grand elder chuckled. Then what did senior say? Jian Chens eyes narrowed, and he immediately held his breath. Master is indeed caught up in something extremely important, but he told me to tell you that if you encounter any danger from the Snow sect, you can go and find the Martial Soul lineage, said the grand elder. The Martial Soul lineage? How is the Martial Soul lineage supposed to contend against a colossal existence like the Snow sect given their strength? Jian Chen frowned. He could not be any more familiar with the Martial Soul lineages strength. Let alone the Snow sect that possessed an expert on par with a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, even dealing with a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime would take all of the Martial Soul lineages efforts. The difference between the Fourth and Seventh Heavenly Layers could be described as a tremendous gulf. Since thats what master said, he obviously has his reasons. Jian Chen, you need to believe in master. Cheng Ming smiled faintly. In his heart, he possessed almost blind faith and admiration towards his master. Thank you, grand elder! Jian Chen sped his fist and thanked him before immediately leaving the Empyrean Demon Cult. Upon leaving the vicinity of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Jian Chen rushed into outer space. He sped through the stars with the Laws of Space before finally stopping in a region that was extremely distant from the Ice Pole ne. Afterwards, he used a secret technique of the Martial Soul lineage to summon the mountain soul of the Martial Soul Mountain. In just a few seconds, a colossal ripple of energy suddenly appeared in the space there. The figure of a huge mountain suddenly appeared in the empty space, rapidly consolidating with time. In less than half a minute, the mountain soul of the Martial Soul Mountain had crossed a tremendous distance and descended beside Jian Chen. Immediately, a colossal pressure radiated out in a nketing fashion, sweeping through the stars. Fortunately, they were extremely distant from the Ice Pole ne, or the appearance of the mountain soul probably would have rmed countless experts. Eighth junior brother! The fifth senior sister Su Qis voice rang out from the mountain soul. Right beside her, the first senior brother Hun Zang, the second senior brother Chu Jian, the third senior brother Yue Chao, the fourth senior brother Yun Ziting, the sixth senior brother Bai Rufeng, and the seventh senior brother Qing Shan were all present. Including Jian Chen, the eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage had all assembled together. Eighth junior brother, whatre you still standing there for? Get on the mountain soul. Seeing how Jian Chen just stood there dumbly, Su Qi spoke again. Chapter 3000 - A Sense of Belonging

Chapter 3000: A Sense of Belonging

Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and took a step through space. His figure immediately vanished. When he appeared again, he was already on the mountain soul of the Martial Soul Mountain. Greetings, senior brothers and sisters! Jian Chen sped his fist and bowed to the seven of them. For some reason, a strange feeling appeared in his heart when he set foot on the mountain soul. This feeling immediately allowed his heart that had be extremely unsettled and restless due to his sisters safety to calm down. Martial Soul Mountain seemed to be an ind that floated on the vast sea. No matter how stormy it was outside, no matter how vicious the thunder and lightning was outside, it could shield him from everything as long as he hid on the ind. No matter how astonishing the tidal waves were, it could provide him with a peaceful shelter. The Martial Soul Mountain is the final ce of belonging for our Martial Soul lineage! Jian Chen could not help but think of what his seniors had once said to him. As it seemed now, that was not without reason. That was exactly what he felt right now. The moment he set foot on the mountain soul, he really felt like he hade home after wandering around outside. Hepletely calmed down. The Laws of Space! Eighth junior brother, I didnt expect your achievements with the Laws of Space to reach such an unbelievable realm! The Laws of Space that Jian Chen unintentionally revealed immediately made Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao narrow their eyes. They were astonished. If Im correct, eighth junior brothers mastery over the Laws of Space has probably reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer already or even greater than that. Chu Jian was amazed. What? The Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime? H- how is that possible? Eighth junior brother, dont tell me second senior brother is telling the truth? Your achievements with the Laws of Space have really reached such a profound realm? Qing Shan widened his eyes and stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. Back then in the training grounds of the Radiant Saint Hall, the World of Moon and Star, he and Jian Chen had both been Godkings. They were approximately equally powerful. Only so much time had passed since then, yet Jian Chens achievements with the Laws of Space had already reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. He was the first to find this uneptable. Yun Ziting, Su Qi, and Bai Rufeng all stared at Jian Chen with shining eyes too. They were also filled with undisguisable shock. Seeing how overwhelmed Qing Shan had be, Jian Chen could not help but smile wryly. Second senior brother is correct. My currentprehension of the Laws of Space is indeed at the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. After Jian Chen personally admitted it, Qing Shan behaved like he had just received a heavy blow. He sprayed blood from his mouth in an extremely exaggerated fashion and cried out in a strange manner, E- E- E- Eight Heavenly Layer! Eighth junior brother has actually reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer! H- h- how am I supposed to live as his senior brother? No one paid any attention to Qing Shans worries. At that moment, all of their gazes gathered on Jian Chen. The eyes of the fifth senior sister Su Qi twinkled. Eighth junior brother, if I recall correctly, you primarily cultivate the Way of the Sword. Since your Laws of Space have reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer, then what realm has your Way of the Sword reached? Senior sister, my Laws of the Sword just happen to be a little stronger than my Laws of Space. Its currently at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime! Jian Chen answered. W- w- w- what? Not only is your Laws of Space at the Eighth Heavenly Layer, but youve evenprehended the Way of the Sword to the Ninth Heavenly Layer? Youre a deviant, eighth junior brother. Youre a deviant. I cant live anymore. I really dont want to live anymore. Qing Shan almost began crying from being so overwhelmed. Back then, they had been at the same realm of cultivation. He had even reached Infinite Prime first. How had their strengthpletely inverted, even with the difference growing wider, after just a few centuries since they saw one another? I spent the past few centuries on the Martial Soul Mountain the entire time, cultivating away arduously, and Ive only just reached the Third Heavenly Layer. Then I look at eighth junior brother, not only devoting no time to cultivation, but even running around everywhere all day long, yet his strength has increased the fastest. Do the heavens still have a sense of fairness!? Qing Shan howled, sighing over how unfair the world was. Eighth junior brother, just how on earth did you cultivate? Your cultivation has already caught up to me, your sixth senior brother. Bai Rufeng also stared at Jian Chen like he was staring at a monster as he experienced emotional upheaval. The three greatest experts of the Martial Soul lineage, Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao, were anything but calm right now too. In such a short amount of time, Jian Chens strength had climbed up to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime at such an unbelievable speed. It was so fast that even the three of them felt deeply shocked. Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime with the Laws of the Sword! Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime with the Laws of Space! Whenever they thought of this, the sessors of the Martial Soul Mountain all felt like they were dreaming. It was simply far too surreal. The illusionary mountain soul of the Martial Soul Mountain gradually faded from outer space,pletely vanishing from there. The power of the mountain soul had already taken the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage across an unfathomable space, directly bringing them to the true Martial Soul Mountain. In an unknown region of space in the Saints World, the Martial Soul Mountain drifted through outer space mindlessly in its own way. On the mountain, Jian Chen and the seven others sat around a stone table. They asked Jian Chen about what he had gone through with great interest. All of them had a huge question mark about how Jian Chen had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer in such a short amount of time. They were extremely curious. Senior brothers and sister, why dont I take my time and tell you about what I went through during the past few years another time? I have something thats much more important that I have to deal with right now. Jian Chen gradually turned solemn. He knew that time was tight, so he did not want to waste too much time. He directly said, Ill be honest. Ive called the senior brothers and sisters this time because Ive run into a troublesome matter. Little junior brother, what did you run into? You can be honest with us. Our Martial Soul lineage are like siblings. Your matters are also everyone elses matters. Before your seniors, you dont have to be polite over anything, said Su Qi. Alright, Ill be straightforward then. I have a friend who was captured by someone from the Snow sect on the Ice Pole ne. I want to save this friend. Jian Chen cut right to the chase. The Snow sect, the greatest organisation on the Ice Pole ne? Chu Jians eyes narrowed with that. He said, Its not exactly a big issue. The Snow sect might be powerful, but our Martial Soul lineage has quite the prestige in the Saints World. Well apany you to the Snow sect and negotiate with the upper echelon to release your friend. Yeah, that should work. Our Martial Soul lineage may be nowhere close to the Snow sect in terms of strength, but were still quite powerful. The Snow sect wont provoke major organisations pointlessly over some small matters. Yue Chao nodded and expressed his agreement. No, it wont be that simple. The Snow sect will never release her, as the person they captured is from the Ice Goddess Hall... Jian Chen exined everything in detail, telling the people of the Martial Soul lineage without concealing anything. He did not even hide his rtionship with the Snow Goddess. Eighth junior brother, youre not kidding, are you? The Snow Goddess from the Ice Goddess Hall is your sister? Qing Shans eyes widened tremendously. The shock he experienced right now was even greater than before. He was not from the same age as the Ice Goddess and the Snow Goddess, but he had heard plenty about these supreme figures of the Ice Pole ne. As a result, he understood extremely well just what kind of a major figure the Snow Goddess of the Ice Goddess Hall was. The fifth senior sister, Su Qi, bit her lip gently. She was also in emotional turmoil. The Snow Goddess was actually eighth junior brothers elder sister? That was far too absurd and far too difficult to believe. It was not just Qing Shan and Su Qi, but Hun Zang, Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, and Bai Rufeng as well. When they learnt of Jian Chens rtionship with the Snow Goddess, they were all deeply shocked. All of their gazes gathered on Jian Chen, bing speechless for a very long time. Even after quite a while, they had not returned to their senses. Chapter 3001 - Cloudsurge and Rainflood (One)

Chapter 3001: Cloudsurge and Rainflood (One)

However, following the shock, the sessors gathered on the Martial Soul Mountain all realised the severity of the matter, which made all of them be stern. If thats the case, attempting to get the Snow sect to release her through negotiation wont work. The Snow sects end goal in capturing Shui Yun must be the Snow Goddess, Hun Zang said sternly. If thats the case, then what can we do? The Snow sect is the greatest sect on the Ice Pole ne. Theyre so powerful that theyre well beyond what our Martial Soul lineage can handle. How are we supposed to save her? Yue Chao also frowned heavily. The Snow sects strength left the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage all feeling very pressured. We cant just stand by and do nothing as the Snow sect targets eighth junior brothers family, Su Qi said. She nced past Chu Jian, Yue Chao, and Hun Zang and continued, Senior brothers, you have the greatest seniority in the Martial Soul lineage. Can you think of any ways to help out our little junior brother? Chu Jian sighed gently with that. This matter is easy to deal with if you want to think that way, but its also difficult if you want to think that way. At the end of the day, its still because were too weak and were not strong enough to contend with the Snow sect. Even unleashing the Martial Soul Formation wont work. If we possess the great strength that can contend against the Snow sect, everything will be easy. Thats right. If we want to avert the danger eighth junior brothers family is facing, we need to find a supreme expert who can contend against the Snow sect, said the first senior brother, Hun Zang. His eyes flickered with some hesitance and deliberation. Afterwards, he sighed gently. I need to leave here temporarily. Juniors, lets activate the teleportation powers of the mountain soul again. Youre leaving at a time like this? And we have to activate the power of the mountain soul? First senior brother, dont tell me you have a way? Everyones gazes had already gathered on Hun Zang. Ill give it a try! Hun Zang said gently. At that moment, his expression became rather mixed. Soon afterwards, under thebined efforts of the sessors, they activated the power of the mountain soul again. Through it, they immediately crossed a great distance and appeared in an unknown region of space. Whats this ce? Standing on the illusionary mountain soul, Qing Shan studied the surroundings and asked in doubt. In this dark, icy-cold region of space, there was nothing apart from the stars that flickered in the distance and a few meteors. The entire region was silent. Wait here for me. Ill be right back. Leaving that behind, Hun Zang left the mountain soul with a single step. With his cultivation at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, he vanished in a mere few shes. Who knew where he went off to in the depths of the sea of stars. The seven other sessors all stood on the mountain soul and gazed at one another in doubt. Hun Zang travelled away from the mountain soul alone, speeding through the sea of stars. After crossing a distance that even he was unsure of, a tremendous piece ofnd floating in outer space finally appeared before his eyes. Hun Zang travelled in a straight line, directly approaching thend. Thend happened to be one of the forty-nine major nes of the Saints World, the Delight ne. The Delight ne possessed an invincible organisation that was known to all, the Cloudsurge Empire. The Cloudsurge Empire was so powerful that all the peak organisations on the ne feared it tremendously. It was even rumored that if all the organisations on the Delight ne banded together, they would stille nowhere close to being the Cloudsurge Empires opponent. The reason why the Cloudsurge Empire was so powerful was not because they had a lot of Grand Primes. The most important reason was because the Cloudsurge Empire possessed a supreme figure who could sweep through the Delight ne unmatched. The Rain Abbess! The Rain Abbess was so powerful that even if all the Grand Primes on the Delight ne banded together, they would still stand no chance against her. It was exactly because of the Rain Abbess existence that the Cloudsurge Empire became invincible on the Delight ne, an organisation that no one dared to provoke. At this moment, a figure silently appeared beyond the boundary of the Cloudsure Empire. He hovered several thousand meters in the air, gazing at the towering fortress that trailed like a dragon from very far away. The figure was the first senior brother of the Martial Soul lineage, Hun Zang! But at this moment, Hun Zang became emotionally perturbed. He gazed at the border stronghold of the Cloudsurge Empire before him, and his gaze became unprecedentedly mixed. It was extremely emotional, filled with mncholy. He hovered there silently, gazing at the fortress from very far away, but he refused to move as if there was some kind of reason that prevented him from setting foot in the territory of the Cloudsurge Empire. Time passed by silently. In the blink of an eye, fifteen minutes had passed. Because Hun Zang had kept his presencepletely concealed, he seemed to have merged with the world, so no one discovered him even as the cultivators travelled to and from the fortress below. Sigh! At this moment, Hun Zang let out a lengthy sigh. The sigh seemed to be filled with his mixed emotions, and it also demonstrated the deep feelings of helplessness and bitterness in his heart right now. I know I cant keep my arrival a secret from you. I need your help with something, Hun Zang said gently to the empty space. He did not receive a reply. The atmosphere in the surroundings just seemed to suddenly freeze in a daze. The wind stopped! The energetic origin energy that filled the surroundings seemed to settle down too. The surroundings, even the entire world, became extremely peaceful at that moment. However, the peace did notst for very long. It was soon broken by drizzle. Rain drifted through the air. The droplets were very small and never ending, nourishing thend and awakening the creatures like spring rain. The moment the rain appeared, the various experts who stood at the apex of the ne in the various regions of the Delight ne all opened their eyes. They stared at the world in rm or surprise and sighed helplessly. Its the Rain Abbess. This is the Rain Abbess ways. What exactly happened that rmed the Rain Abbess? All of the experts discovered that the steady drizzle had already enveloped the entire Delight ne. Beyond the border of the Cloudsurge Empire, Hun Zang remained exactly where he was. He did not stop the rain, allowing it to gradually drench his clothes. He only stared straight ahead with very mixed emotions, at the slender woman who had appeared before anyone had realised. The woman seemed to be in her thirties. Even though she was already approaching her thirties when it came to her appearance, her charms still lingered. She was beautiful. She appeared silently. She did not give off any presence, such that she seemed both like a mortal, yet also like a ghost. However, she seemed much more like she had already be one with the entire world! This woman was the unrivalled expert of the Delight ne, the Rain Abbess! The Rain Abbess said nothing. Her eyes that seemed to contain the endless waysnded on Hun Zang. Only after staring at him quietly for a while did she gently say, Does thend, the empire, behind me really cause you so much fear? Such that youd rather wait here painstakingly the entire time instead of taking a step forward? Or should I say that the empire behind me is no longer qualified enough to amodate for the esteemed identity of the greatest member of the Martial Soul lineage? Chapter 3002 - Cloudsurge and Rainflood (Two)

Chapter 3002: Cloudsurge and Rainflood (Two)

Hearing the Rain Abbesss mocking words, Hun Zangs expression became even more mixed, together with indescribable powerlessness. He sighed gently with a multitude of emotions. How can you say that? How can I say that? The Rain Abbess interrupted Hun Zang suddenly. Her eyes that were filled with mixed emotion became slightly sharp and cold. She sneered and said, Youvee to find me, yet you refuse to go through the main door. Instead, you wait here silently for me toe and see you? Looks like your identity really has be special after bing the greatest member of the Martial Soul lineage. Youve be even more aloof than before. The esteemed status of being the greatest member of the Martial Soul lineage has already made you scorn the idea of setting foot in this tiny empire. The Rain Abbess turned around and nced at the Cloudsurge Empire behind her. Her gaze seemed to pierce through space, taking in everything that the greatest organisation on the Delight ne had to offer. Afterwards, she sighed gently. Yeah, only the boundless sea of stars exists in the eyes of your Martial soul lineage. Thend behind me is truly too small. It truly is nowhere near enough to amodate you. Fu Yu, why must you mock me like this? You should know that I bear a special duty as a sessor of the Martial Soul lineage. Our Martial Soul lineage possesses our own ce of belonging, Hun Zang said. Guilt filled his gaze towards the Rain Abbess. In the past, I didnt know the power in my possession was Martial Soul Force, nor did I know about the existence of the Martial Soul lineage. Only when I learnt about the Martial Soul Mountain and the history of the Martial Soul lineage did I truly understand something. As it turns out, the Martial Soul Mountain is our Martial Soul lineages final ce of belonging. Now, as the first senior brother of the Martial Soul lineage, theres even more reason for me to serve as an example and take on protecting and continuing the Martial Soul lineage as my duty, until I die from exhaustion... Is the Martial Soul lineage really that important in your heart? The Rain Abbess suddenly became emotional. Tears suddenly rippled in her eyes that had always been so cold as she said, Do you still remember that in the lower world, you were still a parentless child? You relied on the charity of some old people in the vige to get by each day, sometimes even going without meals. You spent every single day starving, so hungry that you were just skin and bones. As for me, I was only a spiritual fish that had recently developed intelligence in the vast ocean. Back then, while I had developed intelligence, I had no cultivation at all, nor did I know how to cultivate. In the end, due to an ident, I was caught by a fisherman and brought to the tiny vige where you lived... the Rain Abbess said slowly. Her eyes shimmered with tears while her expression was extremelyplicated. There was recollection, reminiscence, as well as sighs. Hun Zang became mncholic with that too. As if he had opened a buried box of ancient memories, he let out a deep sigh. Of course, I still remember that. I can even clearly recall the appearance of the old man who caught you on the shore. Back then, I called him grandpa Hu. Grandpa Hu had been very hostile to me since I was very young, as I regrly slipped into his home and ate his things. There was one time when I even identally broke the fishing he hadid out to dry. Actually, I didnt want that to happen either. It was just that my parents passed away when I was young, and I was still a child, so Icked the ability to live by myself. When I got hungry, I slipped into the homes of others to find food to eat almost out of instinct, or I relied on the vigers charity, picking up some scraps left behind by others to fill my belly. I can still remember when I first met you. You were still a glistening spiritual fish. Grandpa Hu had just caught you from the ocean, and you were struggling desperately in grandpa Hus fishing. Back then, you were so pitiful and helpless. I even knew your fate already... The people in the vige all recognised you as an extremely-rare spiritual fish, and they all became extremely happy. They discussed how they would deal with the spiritual fish. Some said that the spiritual fish possessed spiritual Qi. By eating the spiritual fish, it would bring great benefit to the body. Others said that they should sell the spiritual fish to the officials in the city so that they could use the money from the sale to improve everyones lives... In the end, I slipped into grandpa Hus home again when the entire vige went to sleep with the wonderful prospects of the future in mind. I stole the spiritual fish before releasing it back into the ocean. I never thought that it would actually infuriate the entire vige. None of the uncles and aunties in the vige spared me because of my young age. In the end, I received a fierce beating from them, and they chased me away mercilessly. The hamlet was located by the ocean and extremely remote, without a single human in sight even within several hundred kilometers. I limped my way out of the vige before fainting on the beach in the end from hunger. Originally, I never would have awoken again after falling unconscious, but because of you, I didnt die. I can still remember it even now. You would always dive to the bottom of the ocean at the cost of tremendous effort. Then you would bring some spiritual fluid back up in your mouth and spray it on my wounds. The spiritual fluid healed my injuries... I still couldnt fish alone back then. The fish had always been so nimble, vanishing with a single flex of their tails. Not only was I clumsy, but I was slow too, so I obviously could not catch a single fish. I didnt even have the ability to keep myself alive. I was saved by you yet again. You would bring back some small fish and toss them before me every single day, giving them to me so I wouldnt starve to death on the beach... I gradually grew up and possessed the ability to fish for myself. I could thrive alone. However, I was still a mortal. What truly changed my fate was still you... This time, you came to find me with a jade slip in your mouth and you left the jade slip with me. It was exactly because of the jade slips existence that my fate changedpletely. The jade slip recorded a cultivation method. Through cultivation, I grew stronger and stronger, more and more powerful. I finally began to change from a feeble mortal, bing an expert who could raise storms step by step. After I be powerful, you brought me into the ocean and we found a pce in an extremely secretive location at the bottom of the sea... It was just a pce to my understanding back then, but I know now that it was actually a divine hall... It was also you who lead me into the divine hall, allowing me to obtain numerous fortunes from the divine hall, even allowing me to personally witness the moment you turned into a human. Afterwards, we cultivated together and roamed the world together... Hun Zang did not continue. He sat in the air and gazed at the magnificentndscape in the distance. His emotions surged. He was deeply touched. Chapter 3003 - Cloudsurge and Rainflood (Three) Chapter 3003: Cloudsurge and Rainflood (Three) The Rain Abbesss eyes were also filled with reminiscence. She stared straight at Hun Zang and said, Ever since then, we spent every moment together, like each others shadows. If there were enemies, we fought them together. If there was danger, we faced it together. If there was fortune, we enjoyed it together. Even if there was death, we would... perish... together. Through countless years, we experienced wind and rain together and survived who knew how many disasters and hardships. We had also once stepped over the corpses of countless enemies, hand in hand... Over all these years, we never argued even once. We never had any disputes, as I listened to whatever you said. I never doubted you or disagreed with you. If you went east, I would never go west... Only afterwards did I realise that the emotions we developed through countless years of wind and rain, through many brushes with death, were actually worth nothing to you... You actually cast aside these feelings without the slightest hesitation for a Martial Soul Mountain, for the group of sessors on the Martial Soul Mountain that youve never met and you dont even know the backgrounds and pasts of. Fan Yun, is this how youre going to pay me back? Translucent tears filled the Rain Abbess eyes. She was grief-stricken. Hun Zangs expression was extremely mixed. There was a deep sense of guilt. Fu Yu, I havent forgotten for even a moment that I was only able to go from the child who almost starved to death in the hamlet to where I am today because of your help. However, you cant always get what you want. My duty forces me to make another choice, which is to protect Martial Soul Mountain and ensure that the Martial Soul lineage continues. The Rain Abbess seemed to be deeply triggered by that. Powerful presence suddenly erupted from her. She roared at Hun Zang with fury and grief, Martial Soul Mountain, Martial Soul Mountain. Only the Martial Soul Mountain exists in your eyes. If thats the case, why dont you piss off back to your Martial Soul Mountain? With a wave of her hand, fierce winds immediately began whistling through the surroundings. A tremendous energy suddenly surged forth with unstoppable force,unching Hun Zang away effortlessly. The Rain Abbess had already disappeared by then. Hun Zang stabilised himself several hundred kilometers away. He was pained as he said to the empty air, I know you hate me very much inside, but theres something that I have to shamelesslye and find you for. Our Martial Soul lineage requires your assistance. Hun Zang did not receive a reply. Actually, he was already almost a thousand kilometers away from the border of the Cloudsurge Empire. However, Hun Zang continued, Our Martial Soul lineage is about to face the greatest organisation of the Ice Pole ne, the Snow sect, in a vicious battle. The Snow sect is so powerful that its guaranteed defeat for our Martial Soul lineage, so I wanted to... Reaching there, Hun Zang faltered. After a moment of hesitation, as if he had made up his mind, he said, Whatever. The current me is no longer qualified to ask you to help out. Our Martial Soul lineage will deal with this matter ourselves. Determination filled Hun Zangs eyes. With that, he turned around to leave without lingering around for even a moment longer. He left extremely decisively and straightforwardly, without any reluctance. There was only determination! Bang! With a thump, Hun Zangs figure appeared again. He seemed to have run into an invisible barrier,pletely bouncing back. The space where he resided had already been sealed up before he knew it. Extremely powerful Laws of Space restrained the region, turning it into a prison. The Rain Abbess appeared silently before Hun Zang. At that moment, her face waspletely sunken. Even her eyes shone in a threatening manner. She seemed extremely terrifying. What are you nning to do? the Rain Abbess asked. She had basically asked that through gritted teeth, squeezing out each syble. She had firmly clenched her smooth, fair hands as her entire body shook gently, clearly already utterly furious. In particr, her gaze was terrifying, seeming as if she was about to kill someone. She understood Hun Zang all too well. She could already tell what Hun Zang nned on doing next from what he said, which immediately set off her fury. It made her livid. Another one of your sessors has some conflict with the Snow sect, so you n on sending yourself to your own doom by confronting the Snow sect like a moth to a me? The Rain Abbess voice was extremely cold, filled with undisguised hatred. Our Martial Soul lineage is one whole. There is no you or me. The matter of any sessor is the matter of the entire Martial Soul lineage. Any of their enemies is also our entire Martial Soul lineages enemy... Hun Zang said in a forthright manner. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect can take on a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime in battle. Your Martial Soul lineage is simply walking to its own death, the Rain Abbess said coldly. I know, but Ive said that our Martial Soul lineage is one whole. We will never just stand by and watch any of us die. If the need arises, well even stop them, but this isnt something we can stop, as I can already tell that this junior brother of mine is ready to cast his life aside. Since thats the case, all our Martial Soul lineage can do is provide him with our full support, said Hun Zang. The Rain Abbess said nothing. She only stared straight at Hun Zang, without looking away for even a moment. Her fury seemed to freeze up. A whileter, as if she had lost all of her strength, all of the presence the Rain Abbess had amassed suddenly vanished. With a face full of loneliness and solitude, she staggered through the air, walking past Hun Zan at a steady pace. She made her way off into the distance step by step, vanishing into the territory of the Cloudsurge Empire in the end. Only a voice filled with endless sorrow and great disappointment lingered in the air. You can go... ...... ... In a region of space extremely distant from the Delight ne, the mountain soul of the Martial Soul Mountain hovered silently. The seven sessors waiting there were bored to death, voicing their curiosities. Hey, hey, hey, what do you think first senior brother is thinking? Hes told us to wait here, while he himself has vanished off to who knows where. Whats this all about? Su Qi yed around with a branch in her hand out of boredom and asked the people beside her. First senior brother probably knows some supreme expert, and the supreme expert is hidden nearby. First senior brother has probably left to invite this supreme expert to fight with us, Chu Jian said, voicing his guess. First senior brother knows a supreme expert, and hell hide it from us? Hes not loyal to us at all. Su Qi pouted, extremely displeased with this. Enough, junior sister. Stop grumbling about first senior brother. Perhaps first senior brother has something painful that he cannot disclose, or perhaps the supreme expert is unsociable and doesnt want any more people knowing. Anyway, we have to believe in first senior brother. No matter what happens, we have to believe in him, Yue Chao said seriously. This ce is quite close to the Delight ne, Jian Chens voice suddenly rang out. He checked the star chart against the surroundingndscape and grasped their location very soon. The Delight ne? Dont tell me that first senior brother has gone to the Delight ne? Qing Shan was surprised and blurted that out subconsciously. Jian Chen said nothing. He simply stared off into the direction of the Delight ne in thought. Probably not. The greatest expert of the Delight ne, the Rain Abbess, is only a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. She might stand a chance against the Sixth Heavenly Layer, but she definitely cant hold off the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect. Bai Rufeng rejected that thought. Soon after Bai Rufeng had finished talking, a figure suddenly flickered in the distance. Very soon, Hun Zang returned to the mountain soul. First senior brother, just where did you go? Did you find some powerful reinforcements already... The sessors of the Martial Soul lineage immediately began questioning Hun Zang as soon as he returned. However, Hun Zang was reluctant to go into detail. He said, Stop asking. Cmon, lets go straight to the Ice Pole ne! Chapter 3004 - The Heavenly Crane Clan’s Decision Chapter 3004: The Heavenly Crane ns Decision The seven other sessors of the Martial Soul lineage could not help but look at each other when they saw Hun Zangs irregr expression. They were all surprised and uncertain. They had known Hun Zang for all this time, but they had never seen him with an expression like that. The seven sessors all stayed put. Their gazes all gathered on Hun Zang, unable to hide their concern and worry for him. Hun Zangs expression made the thoughts of these clueless sessors wander. They thought of various negative matters. Had he failed to find a powerful ally? Had he been mocked or insulted? Or had the other party put forward some kind of unreasonable demand? In short, the change in Hun Zangs mood after returning sent a negative signal to the other sessors. They could not help but fall into a protective rage for Hun Zang as they worried for him inside. Jian Chen nced past the other people and sighed gently. Senior brothers and sisters, just leave the matter of the Snow sect to me to deal with. The Snow sect might be very powerful, but its not like Im helpless against them. Eighth junior brother, what are you saying? Hun Zang immediately red at Jian Chen with what he had said, but he also noticed there was something wrong with everyone elses expressions at this moment, so he immediately realised his irregrities had led to misunderstandings. Hun Zang sucked in a deep breath and dismissed his mixed feelings. He said, Stop wondering. Dont worry, Ive already found an expert wholl keep the Icecloud Founding Ancestor busy. If thats the case, why are you still so glum, first senior brother? You even made us think you had just suffered some kind of injustice, making us worry, Su Qi grumbled. Hehe, youve been overthinking. I only recalled some matters of the past, which made my mind fluctuate a little. Cmon, lets activate the power of the mountain soul. Well go to the Ice Pole ne right now, said Hun Zang. Right now? First senior brother, where is the expert you invited? Arent they going toe with us? Dont worry about her. Shelle. Hun Zang was reluctant to go into detail about this. Afterwards, he immediately controlled the power of the mountain soul with the other sessors and crossed through the distant space, returning to the Martial Soul Mountain. After returning to the mountain, they immediately gathered the mountain souls power again to teleport them to the Ice Pole ne. The power of the mountain soul could only offer them one return trip with teleportation. If they wanted to teleport again, they had to return to the Martial Soul Mountains and condense new power. Under Jian Chens request, the mountain soul did not appear on the Ice Pole ne directly. Instead, it appeared in a region of space extremely distant from the Ice Pole ne. Afterwards, Jian Chen left the mountain soul alone and headed to the Ice Pole ne. Although Hun Zang had already found a supreme expert who could hold off the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, it was nowhere near enough if he wanted to contend against the Snow sect, as the Snow sect had another Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime apart from the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. As a result, he needed to find even more allies. Only then would he have even greater confidence in overwhelming the Snow sect and saving Shui Yun through force. Very soon, Jian Chen appeared on the Ice Pole n. Then, he proceeded straight to the Heavenly Crane n without even stopping. At the same time, ancestor Lan had already gathered the two other ancestors of the Heavenly Crane n, ancestor Shi and ancestor Tian. She told the two of them about how an expert of the Snow sect had captured Shui Yun without holding back any details. Right now, Shui Yun is the only one who knows the whereabouts of the Snow Goddess. Having suddenly captured Shui Yun, the Snow sect has already clearly stated their intentions. Now is the time for our Heavenly Crane n to make its decision. Do we just stand by and watch as the Snow Goddesss reincarnation suffers at the hand of the Snow sect? Or do we strike decisively and save Shui Yun from the Snow sect? ancestor Lan said expressionlessly. Her beautiful voice was filled with bone-chilling coldness, as if it could seal up thend in frost. Ancestor Shi and ancestor Tian became extremely stern with that. They fell into a very long silence before ancestor Shi, who had the appearance of an old man, spoke up, But its no different from grossly overestimating ourselves if we try and contend against the Snow sect given our strength. After all, the three of us only stand a chance against Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Primes after weve ingested Ancestral Blood pills and if we unleash a formation together. On the other hand, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor alone possessed the battle prowess of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. The Snow sect doesnt just have the Icecloud Founding Ancestor either. They have three other Grand Primes. The difference in strength is so great, so how will we ever stand a chance against the Snow sect? Ancestor Tian nodded in agreement with what ancestor Shi said. He said solemnly, Thats correct. Well only be digging our own graves if we try to fight the Snow sect given our strength. Were more than willing, but were limited by our circumstances unfortunately. In other words, the two of you n on standing by? ancestor Lan asked casually. Ancestor Shi and ancestor Tian exchanged nces before both staring at ancestor Lan. They asked, Ancestor Lan, you mean? Ancestor Lan gazed into the distance. She sighed gently, The Ice Pole ne has already been chaotic for long enough. Even the Hefeng n that was on par with us in strength faced destruction during these years of chaos. If this continues, therell probably be a day in the future when our Heavenly Crane n follows the Hefeng ns footsteps as well. After all, our Heavenly Crane n is already facing the threat of the Heavens sect. Once that person of the Heavens sect breaks through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, they can attack us at any time. Although the Ancestral Blood pills weve refined from the Soil of Divine Blood can bestow us with the strength to contend against the Seventh Heavenly Layer, were still depending on external items at the end of the day. Ancestral Blood pills are consumable too. Once we run out of Ancestral Blood pills, how will we stand a chance against the Seventh Heavenly Layer? Our Ice Pole ne needs a supreme expert far too greatly. Since the Snow Goddesss reincarnation has appeared, thats a fantastic opportunity. Once the Snow Goddess returns, all of the turmoil on our Ice Pole ne will be resolved in the process. Once we have her majesty the Ice Goddess, the Heavens sect wont even think of making trouble with the Ice Pole ne even if they were a hundred times bolder. And the me Reverend too. Hell stop being a threat. With that, both ancestor Shi and ancestor Tian fell silent. They understood that ancestor Lans words were correct. Once the Ice Pole ne had the Snow Goddess, then they would recover the same peace as the past after several million years of turmoil. On the contrary, if the Ice Pole ne remained chaotic and the reincarnation of the Snow Goddess suffered a diabolical fate, then no one would know just how many more great upheavals would ur on the Ice Pole ne. Among these great upheavals, none of them could predict whether the Heavenly Crane n woulde to an end. However, as soon as they remembered the Snow sects strength, the two of them became fearful. Ancestor Shi and ancestor Tian could not even see the faintest hope against the Snow sect. Chapter 3005 - Seen Through

Chapter 3005: Seen Through

Ancestor Shi and ancestor Tian fell into a very lengthy silence. They seemed to be extremely conflicted inside. During that time, they constantly exchanged nces and shared their opinions secretly. In the end, as if they had made some kind of decision, they both looked at ancestor Lan and said with difficulty, Little Lan, you can decide this matter. Well listen to whatever you decide. If you insist on opposing the Snow sect in order to protect the Snow Goddess, well both support you. Thats right. Little Lan, you can decide whether our Heavenly Crane n goes to war or not, as what youve said is very reasonable. Our Ice Pole ne requires either the Ice Goddess or the Snow Goddess to achieveplete peace. Otherwise, let alone our Heavenly Crane n, even the Snow sect might suddenly meet its end one day like the Hefeng n. Despite being a peak organisation that has existed for countless years, werent they still wiped from the world like they stood no chance? ancestor Tian said. As soon as he thought of the Hefeng ns fate, he sighed inside, feeling sympathy for their fate. Because of the Ice and Snow Goddesses entricity, they had no friends, much less allies, in the Saints World. As such, no one assisted them during their current trouble. However, some of the native organisations were still willing to go to war for the Ice and Snow Goddess, to go through fire and water for them. The Heavenly Crane n was clearly one of them. After ancestor Shi and ancestor Tian expressed their thoughts, ancestor Lan instead fell quiet. Her eyes flickered away as she considered the situation. She understood that her next decision would affect the fate of countless nsmen in the Heavenly Crane n. It would also affect the fate of the n itself. If she mishandled it, then the Heavenly Crane n would probably follow the Hefeng ns footsteps very soon. At this moment, ancestor Lan suddenly thought of Jian Chen. She could not help but wonder, How is he going? If he can get the Empyrean Demon Lord on his side, then itll be more than enough to deal with the Snow sect given the Empyrean Demon Lords strength. Right now, all weck is a supreme expert who can contend against the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect. However, as soon as she had thought of that, ancestor Lans expression suddenly changed. She had already sensed that Jian Chen had returned despite leaving just earlier. Ancestor Shi, ancestor Tian, please wait a moment. Ill be right back! Ancestor Lan took her leave with that. On the Soaring Snow peak of the three great ancestral peaks of the Heavenly Crane n, Jian Chen met with ancestor Lan once more after disguising himself again. Yang Yutian, have you achieved anything this time? Has the Empyrean Demon Lord agreed to help you out? Ancestor Lan directly asked away as soon as she saw Jian Chen. Although the senses of ancestor Lans soul could easily envelope the entire Ice Pole ne and even extend off into outer space, no one had the leisure to maintain the senses of their souls at all times, as that would only lead to pointless exhaustion. As a result, she had no idea Jian Chen had already left the Ice Pole ne once in such a short time. The Empyrean Demon Lord is preupied. Jian Chen shook his head. Ancestor Lan immediately became disappointed with that. Without the Empyrean Demon Lord to keep the Icecloud Founding Ancestor busy, it would be almost impossible for their Heavenly Crane n to protect the Snow Goddess. However, ancestor Lan discovered very soon that something was off about Jian Chens expression. Her eyes immediately twinkled. Seeing how calm you are, you must have achieved something else? Jian Chen smiled faintly and sped his fist. Youve guessed correctly, ancestor Lan. I might not have recruited the Empyrean Demon Lord, but I have recruited another powerful ally. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor already has an expert to keep her busy. Who? Ancestor Lans eyes immediately exploded with interest. Her gaze towards Jian Chen bore a smear of disbelief. In the next moment, the senses of an extremely powerful soul radiated from ancestor Lan, enveloping the entire Ice Pole ne in a single moment. After sweeping across the entire ne once, it directly pierced through the sky and extended towards the cosmos beyond the Ice Pole ne. The senses of ancestor Lans soul were extremely powerful. It reached all the way to the depths of the sea of stars before discovering something. Her expression changed slightly before all the senses of her soul immediately rushed back like the tide, having been withdrawn. The Martial Soul lineage? Ive actually found traces of the Martial Soul lineage in outer space? Ancestor Lan stared at Jian Chen in interest. Youve recruited the people of the Martial Soul lineage? Jian Chen also became shocked. The mountain souls location was extremely distant from the Ice Pole ne. He never thought ancestor Lan could still detect it from so far away. Just how powerful were the senses of ancestor Lans soul? However, since she had seen through it, there was no point in hiding it any more. Jian Chen directly admitted to it. Thats right. The Martial Soul lineage will be directly participating in the rescue operation. Ancestor Lans gaze became extremely deep. She gazed at Jian Chen deeply and said slowly, The status of the Martial Soul lineage is extremely special in the Saints World. Theyre not powerful, but they can appear and disappear elusively anywhere in the Saints World through the Martial Soul mountain, so most organisations are reluctant to offend this special group of people if they do not have any particrlyrge grievances. However, the Martial Soul lineage would never provoke those tremendous organisations that they cant afford to provoke without good reason either. They will never do it even in the face of tremendous remuneration. Their lineage is very special. Their demand for the various items of the Saints World is nowhere near as great as other cultivators. The Martial Soul mountain is what they truly depend on. As a result, even with all the rare items youve obtained from the Darkstar World, its impossible for you to recruit the Martial Soul Mountain and make them oppose the Snow sect whose strength far surpasses theirs. Thats no different from walking to their own demise for the Martial Soul Mountain. ording to my understanding of the Martial Soul Mountain, the only time when they will throw themselves at an enemy even stronger than them, without any regard for their own lives, is when one of their sessors faces life-threatening danger. Thats also the only moment when all the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage will provide support without the slightest regard. Even when they know itll only result in death, they wont care... Reaching there, ancestor Lan paused. She let out a deep sigh. The Martial Soul lineage is a strange lineage, as well as a lineagepletely beyond reason in the eyes of numerous experts of the Saints World. Throughout the history of the Saints World, the Martial Soul lineage has been exterminated several times, but it was actually possible for them to avoid many of these incidents. In the end, just because they refused to give up on any of their sessors, their lineage was broken. Ancestor Lans gaze suddenly sharpened as if she could stare through souls. Yang Yutian, should I call you Jian Chen? Or should I continue to refer to you as Yang Yutian? Dont try to weasel your way out of here. Youre able to recruit the Martial Soul lineage, which can only mean youre also a member of the Martial Soul lineage... Chapter 3006 - Wu Han

Chapter 3006: Wu Han

Jian Chen was not surprised when ancestor Lan saw through his identity, as Jian Chen knew from the moment ancestor Lan discovered the Martial Soul lineage that he could not keep his identity hidden anymore. Ancestor Lan, you better continue calling me Yang Yutian, As for my true identity, I cant expose it for now due to some special reasons. Jian Chen sped his fist. He had always been vignt about the Myriad Bone Guild. He had no idea whether the Myriad Bone Guild would try to harm him a second time either, so he had to keep his true identity a secret. As long as his true identity remained hidden, Jian Chen would forever be a corpse in the Myriad Bone Guilds understanding. On the other hand, if he revealed his identity prematurely, who knew what other schemes the Myriad Bone Guild woulde up with. In particr, at this critical juncture when they were about to dere war against the Snow sect, he could not afford any new problems to crop up unexpectedly. There was no reason for him to provoke a powerful enemy like the Myriad Bone Guild for no reason. Jian Chen did not exactly have a full understanding of the Myriad Bone Guild, but it was good enough. They were a terrifying forcepletely on par with the me Reverend. I probably cant keep my true identity hidden for much longer, but even if it gets exposed, it needs to be after I save Shui Yun, Jian Chen thought. Lies could not be hidden away forever. In particr, with the Martial Soul lineage entering the battle, it obviously amplified his risk of being exposed. He had already mentally prepared himself for this a long time ago. Afterwards, Jian Chen told ancestor Lan everything about how the Martial Soul lineage had found an expert to fend off the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. With that, ancestor Lans frown finally eased up. She became rxed. Thats fantastic. If thats the case, then our sess rate should be eighty percent or higher. We still have to discuss the exact details of the operation next... Afterwards, Jian Chen discussed the details of the operation with the Heavenly Crane n as the representative of the Martial Soul lineage. After settling everything, he left the Heavenly Crane n and ventured into outer space again. He passed on the details of their operation he had agreed on with ancestor Lan to his senior brothers and sisters of the Martial Soul lineage. As for ancestor Lan, she returned to ancestor Shi and ancestor Tian and directly said to them, Weve already found a powerful ally against the Snow sect, so Ive decided to participate alone. You two can watch the Heavenly Crane n. Little Lan... Ancestor Shi and ancestor Tians faces changed slightly with that. Ancestor Lan stopped them the moment they tried to convince her otherwise. Ancestor Shi, anestor Tian, theres no need for you to say anything more. Ive only decided on participating alone after deep consideration. Even if this seeds, well basically have interfered with the Snow Goddesss matters. Given the Snow Goddesss entric personality, she wont consider our meritorious service. Once she returns, well definitely face the Snow Goddess punishment. Since we already have enough strength to contend against the Snow sect, Ill temporarily leave the Heavenly Crane n and carry out the rescue as an independent cultivator. That way, even if the Snow Goddess returns in the future, she can only punish me. The n wont be dragged in. Ive already made up my mind. Theres no need for you to say anything more... ...... At the same time, in the greatest organisation on the Ice Pole ne, the Snow sect! Within the Snow sect, there was a forbidden ground known as the Prison of Ice. The expressions of all the disciples in the Snow sect would change at the thought of the Prison of Ice. This was a special ce for locking up those who hadmitted great offences against the sect or great sins. Perhaps calling it and of punishment was more urate thanbelling it as a prison. The coldness that permeated the Prison of Ice contained a power of great yin and poison. Once the coldness infiltrated someone, not only would the prisoners experience pain like ants were gnawing away at their hearts, but even their souls would be tortured too. Under this torture, even people as great as Primordial realm experts would find it difficult to bear with. There had been many of these Primordial realm experts who hadmitted great mistakes in the history of the Snow sect. In the end, they were forcefully tortured to death in the Prison of Ice, their souls copsing and disintegrating. At this moment, in the depths of the Prison of Ice, there was a ce enveloped by a powerful barrier. The barrier was so great that even regr Grand Primes would struggle to breach it. It seemed to be a living hell within the barrier. Miserable howls rang out, the voices sharp and hoarse, filled with extreme agony that could not be described with words. It was impossible to tell whether it came from a woman or a man from how distorted the voices were. It was a woman in white. Her messy, long hairpletely obscured her face, making it impossible to see who she was. There were many holes in her clothes, revealingrge portions of her smooth skin. But at this moment, the womans skin was unnaturally pale-white. At a closer nce, it was not difficult to see that eerie coldness constantly infiltrated her body. Not only did the coldness cause her great harm, but it also caused her agony like she was in a living hell. As a result, she would tremble uncontrobly whenever the coldness infiltrated her body, making her howl in pain. Her voice had already be hoarse as if her throat was gradually ripping apart as she constantly howled in pain. As such, even speaking became extremely difficult for her despite the presence of a Primordial realm expert she gave off. Hehehehe... At this moment, a crisp, pleasant, and slightly enchantingughter rang out. An enchantingdy who seemed to be in her twenties stood gracefully before the tortured woman. However, despite her alluring appearance, her current expression clearly seemed rather vicious. The vicious expression on her enchanting face seemed to stand in stark contrast,pletely destroying the beauty that her face should have possessed. The woman let out a chime-likeughter, but coldness filled her eyes. She sneered. Shui Yun, my good sister, just give up. You better tell me obediently where youve hidden the Snow Goddess. If you tell me quickly, youll face a little less torture too. At this moment, the woman who had been tortured to the point of desiring death raised her head with difficulty, which revealed a slight bit of her beautiful yet pale-white face. She was Shui Yun! Wu Han, you traitor. Dont even think about... getting even a word... of information... about her majesty... from me, Shui Yun said hoarsely and through gritted teeth. Her voice was all broken up as if every single word she uttered required her full strength. Chapter 3007 - Visiting the Snow Sect Chapter 3007: Visiting the Snow Sect Wu Han smiled. Her smile was clearly so beautiful, yet it gave off an eerie and terrifying feeling, enough to make people shiver. Shui Yun, youre still holding on desperately even now. Though, the Soul Devouring pill will be refined very soon. I think you understand exactly what a Soul Devouring pills functions are. Once you ingest the pill, do you think you can still protect any of the secrets in your heart? Fear appeared in Shui Yuns eyes when she heard the Soul Devouring pill. She immediately wanted to end her life then and there. She would rather die than expose the Snow Goddesss hiding ce. However, she waspletely restrained, and all of her powers had been sealed up, so she could not evenmit suicide. All she could do was stare straight at Wu Han with utter hatred and detest from her very bones. Wu Han, you traitor. I curse you to a horrible death. I find it regrettable! I find it regrettable that you didnt die at the Empyrean Demon Lords hands! Oh my. Youre talking about the person behind the Empyrean Demon Cult, arent you? He really is extremely powerful, and hes the only person left thats bold enough to publicly oppose sir me Reverend. He killed his way into the Ice Goddess Hall alone and single-handedly destroyed all of sir me Reverends arrangements, ying many experts under sir me Reverendsmand. Even that dead bastard Nan Potian could not get away. Unfortunately for you, Ive been blessed by the heavens. When the Empyrean Demon Lord killed his way into the Ice Goddess Hall, I just happened to be out, handling some matters. I wasnt in the Ice Goddess Hall, which was why I survived. Great blessings really do follow if you survive a great disaster. Right when I thought all the organisations the me Reverend left behind were destroyed and I faced despair, I didnt expect to run into the Icepeer Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect. It was exactly the Icepeer Founding Ancestor who gave me new hope. Wu Han crouched down in front of Shui Yun slowly and gently lifted her chin with a slender finger. Gazing into Shui Yuns hateful eyes, Wu Han could not help but smile resplendently. Shui Yun, my good sister of the past, arent you curious why someone just happened to be lurking in the dark when you secretly entered the Ice Goddess Hall? You must be filled with doubt and confusion. How had the people of the Snow sect grasped that you would definitely go to the Ice Goddess Hall? All of this is because I told the Icepeer Founding Ancestor. Shui Yun, as my good sister of many years, I understand you far too well. From the moment your name vanished from the Godkings Throne, I knew you had returned, and I was certain you woulde to the Ice Pole ne very soon. Perhaps you were already on the Ice Pole ne. It was just that senior me Reverends people had already upied the Ice Goddess Hall, so you wanted toe, but you dared not to. Only towards the end, when something happened in the Ice Goddess Hall due to the Empyrean Demon Lord, where the organisations of the me Reverend copsed in one fell swoop, did you finally find the opportunity to enter the Ice Goddess Hall. My good sister, its a pity that you underestimated me far too much. I had already calcted that you would do this long before, so after the Ice Founding Ancestor epted me, I told the Icepeer Founding Ancestor to send someone into the Ice Goddess Hall beforehand so that they could wait for you toe to them. Hahahahahaha! Wu Han could not help butugh aloud. Seeing how Shui Yun had fallen into her trap in the end, Wu Han felt a deep sense of achievement and satisfaction, as if everything in the world was within her grasp. So it was your idea. Wu Han, I sure have underestimated you. At this moment, an old voice rang out from behind. An old man with a bamboo hat walked over slowly from afar with his hands behind his back. He seemed to traverse through space with each step, such that he moved extremely quickly despite his slow pace. The old mans arrival immediately made Wu Hanpose herself. She turned around and bowed towards the old man. Greetings, elder Xie! You must be joking, elder Xie. I only used some petty tricks. How could such inferior methods catch the great eye of elder Xie? The old man with the bamboo hat looked at Wu Han deeply before swinging his hand. A jade bottle immediately flew out. At the same time, he said, The Soul Devouring pill has already been refined. Feed it to Shui Yun. After she eats the Soul Devouring pill, itll take ten hours at most before shepletely loses her mind and is subjected to the pills influence. Wu Han grabbed the jade bottle, and her eyes shone slightly. After a slight hesitation, she said, If its only the Soul Devouring pill, itll be difficult to push its effects to the limit. On top of that, the effects of the pill take quite a while before showing themselves. Ill have to wait several hours. If I have the Soul Stunning Bell as well, itll be a perfectbination. Ill be able topletely unleash the effects of the Soul Devouring pill in a few seconds. You can forget about the Soul Stunning Bell. Its with the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Right now, all we have is the Soul Devouring pill, elder Xie said coldly from under his bamboo hat that obscured his appearance. Then Ill just go with the Soul Devouring pill. Itll take a little longer at most. Wu Han dared not to say anything more. She forcefully shoved the Soul Devouring pill into Shui Yuns mouth. At the same time, outside the Prison of Ice, the formations around the Snow sect opened wide. A rainbow bridge extended through the air. One end was located outside the sect, while the other end reached all the way to the forbidden grounds deep within the Snow sect. At the same time, colourful snowkes drifted down from above. Gentle, beautiful music appeared too. All the disciples of the Snow sect immediately understood that an expert with an extraordinary identity hade to visit the Snow sect, such that even the Snow sect had to hold such arge weing ceremony for them. Two figures travelled together on the rainbow bridge, following the bridge all the way into the depths of the Snow sect. One of them was ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n, except she was wrapped in cold mist, only revealing a hazy figure. Her appearance was obscured. An old man followed behind ancestor Lan. The upper echelon of the Snow sect was not unfamiliar with the old man, as he was a great elder of the Heavenly Crane n, He Qianchi! Ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n hase to visit. Though, what kind of luck is it that old codger He Qianchi is here today? Hes actuallye with ancestor Lan. Hes actually fortunate enough to visit our Snow sect with ancestor Lan. Looks like He Qianchis status in the Heavenly Crane n has been elevated by quite a lot. Many great elders of the Snow sect also appeared on the two ends of the rainbow bridge. They were all very polite, bowing towards ancestor Lan on the rainbow bridge, but the corner of their eyes were fixed on the old figure behind ancestor Lan, filled with surprise. Very soon, ancestor Lan entered the forbidden grounds in the depths of the Snow sect with He Qianchi. Two ancestors of the Snow sect were already waiting there in person. The two ancestors were the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor. The Frigid River Ancestor was an old woman with white hair, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. On the other hand, the Profound Sky Ancestor was a middle-aged man with a robust figure, a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Ancestor Lan hase in person. Weve failed to wee you from afar, so please forgive us, ancestor Lan. The Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor both sped their fists at ancestor Lan with smiles. Chapter 3008 - The Icepeer Founding Ancestor

Chapter 3008: The Icepeer Founding Ancestor

Ive personallye to visit your esteemed sect, so will it just be the two of you? Ancestor Lan nced past the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor. Her voice was t, but there was a hint of annoyance. Please forgive us, ancestor Lan. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor has already spent many years in secluded cultivation. Shes beenprehending the mysteries of the Seventh Heavenly Layer arduously all this time. Unless the sect faces life-threatening danger, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor wont emerge. As for the Icepeer Founding Ancestor, shes also in secluded cultivation, so theres only the two of us in the Snow sect for now, the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor said apologetically. They were extremely polite. The Snow sect was the greatest organisation on the Ice Pole ne, but the two ancestors dared not brush aside ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n. They understood just how powerful ancestor Lan could be. Even without Ancestral Blood pills, her strength waspletely on par with the Icepeer Founding Ancestor. If she used Ancestral Blood pills, then no one would be able to restrain ancestor Lan anymore on the current Ice Pole ne apart from the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. That included the Chillwind sect that ranked second! If it were not for the fact that a period of weakness followed ingesting the Ancestral Blood pill, and Ancestral Blood pills were essentially a foreign item to the cultivator from a certain perspective, then the Heavenly Crane ns ranking might even be above the Chillwind sects. The Chillwind sect, the Heavenly Crane n, and the Hefeng n all possessed distinct rankings, but in reality, the differences between their strengths were not that great. Even for the Snow sect that ranked first, the only reason why they held their ranking firmly and were unshakable was because of the Icecloud Founding Ancestors presence. The two ancestors invited ancestor Lan into a beautiful hall. They also offered up many precious fruits to wee her. Ancestor Lan did not touch the spiritual fruits on the table. She sat down on a chair and sighed gently. Sigh, I originally visited because I wanted to discuss the ways with the Icecloud Founding Ancestor so that we can share ourprehension and experiences with the Seventh Heavenly Layer. If the Icecloud Founding Ancestor wasnt avable, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor worked too. I never thought that I would grasp the timing so horribly, where the two ancestors just happen to be both in secluded cultivation. Hearing that, the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor exchanged nces. They were both troubled. It was true. As Third and Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, they had no say in a matter that touched on the mysteries of the Seventh Heavenly Layer, as ancestor Lan wanted to discuss the ways and share her experiences with the Icecloud Founding Ancestor or the Icepeer Founding Ancestor. At this moment, He Qianchi, who had been standing beside ancestor Lan the entire time, suddenly thought of something. His expression changed, and he sped his fist at ancestor Lan. Ancestor Lan, I suddenly thought of one of the great elders of the Snow sect, elder Xie. Recently, he borrowed something extremely important from me. Could you allow me to use the opportunity today to retrieve that item? Is that true? Before ancestor Lan could say anything, the Frigid River Ancestor spoke up in surprise, his face filled with doubt. Both of them had an extremely deep understanding of elder Xie. In their knowledge, elder Xie never had any contact with the Heavenly Crane n at all, so why would he borrow something from He Qianchi? Ancestor Lan nodded slowly. If thats the case, please summon this great elder, esteemed ancestors. Haha, its a small matter, a small matter. Ill contact the fourth elder right now so that he can hurry over. Despite their doubts, the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor could only agree to it since ancestor Lan had already spoken. After all, the two ancestors who could face ancestor Lan on equal footing, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor and the Icepeer Founding Ancestor, were not present. Even with the Snow sect behind them, they were rtively unconfident in facing ancestor Lan given their strength. On top of that, it was merely calling a great elder over. That really was nothing to the two Grand Prime ancestors of the Snow sect. At the same time, in the depths of the Prison of Ice of the Snow sect, the old man with a bamboo hat stood with his arms behind his back. His eyes hidden under his hat stared straight at Shui Yun, who had already ingested the Soul Devouring pill. He was waiting for the effects to kick in. At this moment, elder Xies face changed. With a flip of his hand, a jade talisman immediately appeared, and a message from the Frigid River Ancestor drifted into his ears. The Frigid River Ancestor is summoning for me? Elder Xie frowned slightly. After a slight moment of hesitation, he turned around and said to Wu Han, Ill be gone momentarily. Ill leave here up to you. Dont worry, elder Xie. Just leave it up to me to uncover the secrets of Shui Yun. I definitely wont disappoint senior Icepeer. Wu Han giggled and gave her word. Elder Xie left the Prison of Ice and appeared in the hall where the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor received ancestor Lan very soon. However, when he saw the ancestors, elder Xie had already taken off his bamboo hat, revealing a face with a bronze mask on. His true appearance was still hidden. Yu Yangxie greets the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor. Yu Yangxie greeted and bowed towards the two ancestors of the Snow sect as soon as he entered the hall. He noticed ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n as well, so he bowed deeply to her too. Greetings, ancestor! Youre one of the great elders of the Snow sect, known as elder Xie to others? asked ancestor Lan as she raised her gaze to meet Yu Yangxies. Thats me! elder Xie said politely. He felt a little overwhelmed now that he was receiving so much attention from ancestor Lan. Ancestor Lan nodded gently. After confirming elder Xies identity, she said nothing more. However, He Qianchi behind her took a step forward. He stared at elder Xie with shining eyes and said with a stern voice, Elder Xie, you borrowed something important from me recently, so why dont you return that item to me given that Im here today? Hows that? Elder Xie frowned slightly with that. He expressed his doubts. He Qianchi, we dont know each other, so since when have I borrowed anything from you? You may be mistaken. He Qianchi suddenly remembered something and smiled. Youre right. Im the one who is confused. Elder Xie has indeed never borrowed anything from me. Hearing that, elder Xie sighed a breath of relief. For some reason, when he heard those words from He Qianchi earlier, his heart actually tightened, giving him a bad omen. Now that He Qianchi had admitted he was mistaken, elder Xie exhaled deeply. However, He Qianchis next words shocked the unprepared elder Xie. Because thats not a thing at all, but a person, Shui Yun! He Qianchis voice was extremely t, but when elder Xie heard that, it was no different from a bolt from the blue. It immediately made him shudder. A hint of panic and shock appeared in his eyes. Even though the panic had only appeared in his eyes for an instant, ancestor Lan and He Qianchi caught it perfectly, as they had been paying attention to him the entire time. Hows that possible? Hows that possible? How does the Heavenly Crane n know about this? Elder Xieposed himself very soon, but he experienced inner turmoil. He was anything but calm. Hahahaha, I didnt expect ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n to personally visit my sect. It truly is an honour for my sect. At this moment, a middle-aged womans voice rang out from outside. With the voice, a woman surrounded by snowkes drifted into the hall. The middle-aged womans arrival immediately made ancestor Lans expression turn stern behind the mist. She said gently, Icepeer Founding Ancestor, youve finally emerged. And I had thought that I had no chance of seeing you with this visit. Ive been in secluded cultivation for all these years, and I rarely pay attention to the matters outside, so please forgive me, ancestor Lan, said the Icepeer Founding Ancestor. She seemed to be in her forties, but she was still charming. She must have been an enchanting woman during her youth. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor made her way over leisurely and sat down before ancestor Lan. She waved her hand at elder Xie and said, Yu Yangxie, we dont need you here anymore. You can go. Yes, ancestor! Elder Xie bowed politely. Hold on! He Qianchi immediately spoke up to stop him. In that moment, his old eyes actually shone with sharp light like swords. Even with three ancestors of the Snow sect present, he did not cower. However, before He Qianchi could say anything more, the Icepeer Founding Ancestors eyes turned cold. Hmph, the adults are talking, so since when did we need a junior like you to stir up a fuss? Ancestor Lan, the person youve brought knows no concept of courtesy. With that, cold winds immediately buffeted the surroundings. An extremely great power emerged from thin air, falling down on He Qianchi mercilessly. This was a terrifying power that belonged to a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Before this power, there were no Chaotic Primes that stood a chance. The only fate they faced was suppression. Chapter 3009 - Making Things Clear Chapter 3009: Making Things Clear Seeing how the Icepeer Founding Ancestor was about to mercilessly suppress He Qianchi, ancestor Lan sitting before him let out a beautifulugh instead. She said with her voice of some delicateness but great beauty, You sure have a temper, Icepeer Founding Ancestor. He Qianchi is still a great elder of my Heavenly Crane n after all. Even if hes in the wrong, thats for our Heavenly Crane n to handle. Since when was your Snow sect allowed to meddle with our affairs? Towards the end, ancestor Lans voice turned cold. As she spoke, a gentle power appeared, protecting He Qianchi. At the same time, it seemed to turn into a sharp spear that thrust towards the Icepeer Founding Ancestors power of suppression mercilessly. Bang! Immediately, a heavy sound erupted in the glorious hall, together with a terrifying wave of energy that swept out with devastating might. The divine hall immediately became riddled with cracks, which rapidly spread across the structure. The sounds of fractures rang out constantly. The divine hall was only a medium quality god artifact, so how could it withstand the pulses of energy from experts like the Icepeer Founding Ancestor and ancestor Lan? Even a casual sh between the two of them far surpassed the limits of what a medium quality god artifact could withstand. But fortunately, the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor were present. Sensing that something was amiss, they immediately stabilised the divine hall with their power, which was the only reason why the divine hall did not copse. Under ancestor Lans protection, He Qianchi was obviously unscathed, while the Icepeer Founding Ancestors power of suppression hadpletely copsed under ancestor Lans counterattack. However, the Icepeer Founding Ancestors attempt at suppressing He Qianchi was merely a cover. On the surface, the power she used did not contain any killing intent. It only seemed like an attempt to teach He Qianchi a lesson regardless of the perspective. But behind the power of suppression hid a killing force that made even ancestor Lan narrow her eyes. It was a finger-sized icicle that flickered with dazzling blue light. It was hidden in the space there and had only appeared after ancestor Lan had dispersed the power of suppression. The moment the icicle appeared, it shot towards He Qianchis forehead even faster than lightning. This strike was truly a strike to kill! Icepeer! ancestor Lan bellowed furiously. She suddenly stood up from her seat, and a powerful presence erupted out, pouring into the surroundings. With the appearance of her presence, the medium quality divine hall immediately gave way, copsing with a great rumble and scattering into the surroundings as countless fragments. At the same time, ancestor Lan extended a finger, and the Laws of Ice surged in the surroundings. The ce where He Qianchi stood immediately became sealed in ice, where thickyers of ice enveloped He Qianchipletely. Boom! At the same time, the blue icicle that almost resembled a sneak attack struck the frozen space around He Qianchi. The collision between the two was like the collision of two colossal meteors, as well as the violent collision between twos. It immediately erupted with a devastating rumble, and destructive energy ripped through space, reducing the forbidden grounds of the Snow sect to darkness instantly. Countless spatial cracks riddled the forbidden grounds and swallowed everything. The ground shook, and the mountains swayed. Many of the frozen peaks that had stood in the Snow sect for who knew how many years copsed. The great rumble from the forbidden grounds startled the entire sect. What is going on? What has happened? It is from the forbidden grounds where the ancestors cultivate in seclusion. Something has happened in the forbidden grounds... What a terrifying shockwave of energy. Even after diminishing in power through the various formations of our Snow sect, it still maintains such a terrifying force. Have the ancestors fallen into a dispute with the Heavenly Crane n? ...... In the Snow sect, the Infinite Prime elders and Chaotic Prime great elders all emerged from secluded cultivation, staring at the forbidden grounds with uncertainty. They were all stern. The energy that swept through the surroundings gradually dispersed in the Snow sect, while the shattered space gradually recovered too, revealing everyone once more. By now, the wonderful hall used to receive ancestor Lan had already vanished. Everyone hovered under the open sky. Ancestor Lan stood in front of He Qianchi, confronting the Icepeer Founding Ancestor. Her lovely,rge eyes became colder and colder. Elder Xie had left his original position and appeared behind the Icepeer Founding Ancestor too. Clearly, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor had protected him. Icepeer Founding Ancestor, what are you trying to do? Ancestor Lan stared at the Icepeer Founding Ancestor sharply. This great elder of your Heavenly Crane n is far too disrespectful. I was merely teaching him a small lesson. I didnt expect you to be so protective of him, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor said coldly. Her eyes were also frigid. A lesson? May I ask just which Chaotic Prime can withstand a strike like that? You were clearly trying to kill him, ancestor Lan said coldly. That would be going a little too far, ancestor Lan. Do you really think a Chaotic Prime would still be alive if I actually tried to kill them with my strength? As for the strike earlier, I had anticipated what you would do, ancestor Lan, which was why I gave you a warning. I wanted you to understand exactly where you are right now. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor became very forceful. This is the Snow sect, not the Heavenly Crane n. We dont allow Chaotic Primes to behave recklessly in the forbidden grounds of our Snow sect. I didnt think the Icepeer Founding Ancestor would try to gently dismiss her attempt on my life so easily. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor is truly extraordinary ating up with reasons. If ancestor Lan had just been a moment slower earlier, I probably wouldnt be standing here anymore. He Qianchi was not afraid as he stood behind ancestor Lan. He met the Icepeer Founding Ancestors sharp gaze and continued, In my opinion, the Icepeer Founding Ancestors behaviour earlier was not to remind ancestor Lan, but to silence me with death. How dare you! You have no ce to speak here! The Icepeer Founding Ancestors face sank as she directed her gaze towards ancestor Lan. Ancestor Lan, have youe to my Snow sect this time intentionally to challenge our authority? Ancestor Lan sighed gently. So be it, Icepeer Founding Ancestor. Ill stop beating around the bush with you. Ille clear. Ivee to your esteemed sect this time to ask for someone from your sect. As for who the person is, I think you already know, Icepeer Founding Ancestor. Hand the person over, and Ill leave right now. Otherwise... Ancestor Lan paused, and her eyes shone with sharp, cold light. She continued, Itll probably be very difficult for the situation today to be resolved peacefully. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor sneered. Is your Heavenly Crane n threatening our Snow sect? Arent you getting a little overconfident? Our Snow sect doesnt have anyone from your Heavenly Crane n, and even if we do, thats because they offended our Snow sect, resulting in their imprisonment. How could we let an offender like that go so easily? Wouldnt that just make our Snow sect seem like a pushover? Since the Icepeer Founding Ancestor ns on continuing with her act, then let me make things clear. The person we are looking for is one of the four great protectors of the Ice Goddess Hall, Shui Yun. Your esteemed sects great elder Yu Yangxie captured her, said ancestor Lan. Lies! Shui Yun is a member of the Ice Goddess Hall. How could our Snow sectmit such treachery against a member of the Ice Goddess Hall? And Shui Yun has already vanished for several million years. To this day, no one knows where she is. No one even knows if shes still alive, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor was furious and said with indignant righteousness. She pointed at ancestor Lan and berated loudly, Ancestor Lan, I instead have a question for you. What are you scheming by vocally ndering our Snow sect? Dont tell me your Heavenly Crane n has already joined the me Reverend like the Hefeng n? Chapter 3010 - Battle Against the Snow Sect Chapter 3010: Battle Against the Snow Sect As the Icepeer Founding Ancestor berated ancestor Lan, the faces of the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor suddenly sank as well. The Frigid River Ancestor said sternly, Ancestor Lan, these are not things you can talk about irresponsibly, or make any jokes about. Shui Yun is a member of the Ice Goddess Hall, and shes someone the great Ice Goddess and the Snow Goddess deeply favours. No matter how bold our Snow sect is, we would never offend someone like that, let alone abduct them. The Profound Sky Ancestor said as well, Ancestor Lan, if youvee to visit us, then our Snow sect will wee you with open doors and receive you with the highest possible courtesy. However, if youvee to nder our Snow sect, then no one in the sect, from the lowest disciples to the highest ancestors, would ept that. Once we really do reach that point, you better consider whether your Heavenly Crane n can withstand the wrath of our Snow sect, ancestor Lan. Ancestor Lan had been expecting a response like this the entire time, so she was not surprised at all. She found it perfectly normal. If thats the case, then Ill have to borrow great elder Yu Yangxie of your esteemed sect. Well know whether your Snow sect is innocent or is harbouring malicious intent as long as we ask Yu Yangxie. Ancestor Lans voice suddenly sharpened. As she said that, she casually extended her slender hand and reached towards Yu Yangxie. Immediately, energy surged through the surroundings. A tremendous presence erupted in the forbidden grounds of the Snow sect, sweeping across the entire sect. It was devastating the moment ancestor Lan struck. A huge hand of ice appeared out of nowhere, wrapping around Yu Yangxie from above with destructive energy andws. It was not just Yu Yangxie. Even the Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor, was within the range of ancestor Lans hand of energy. How dare you, ancestor Lan! Looks like your Heavenly Crane n is determined to bring doom upon yourself! The Icepeer Founding Ancestor flew into a rage. She immediately pushed Yu Yangxie over to the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor and said, Frigid River, Profound Sky, you must protect our great elders safety. Hes a mighty great elder of our Snow sect. Given his esteemed status, how can he be interrogated so easily based on a simple request? As she said that, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor also struck decisively. Her presence erupted and rushed into outer space. Then sheunched a palm strike, colliding with ancestor Lan valiantly. Under the Icepeer Founding Ancestors protection, it was virtually impossible for ancestor Lan to capture Yu Yangxie. Their sh was unavoidable. Boom! A great rumble immediately erupted in the forbidden grounds of the Snow sect. The disturbance was several dozen times more terrifying than earlier, or even over a hundred times more terrifying. Not only did the entire Snow sect shake violently from the sh, but the surging storm of energy even broke through the formations around the forbidden grounds and spread outside the sect. Immediately, space trembled, the surroundings were devastated, and the stars dimmed. This was a sh between Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. It was so terrifying and shocking that it had far surpassed the imaginations of weaker cultivators. It was even a rare sight to some Infinite Primes. In the next moment, countless senses of the soul surged into the air from various ces of the Ice Pole ne. They were all filled with surprise, shock, and disbelief as they gathered above the Snow sect. Near the Hefeng n, the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Cheng Ming, stood atop the demonic castle and gazed in the direction of the Snow sect. His eyes were deep. Quick, strengthen the formations of the forbidden ground and prevent the energy from spreading, or the sect will be devastated, the Frigid River Ancestor called out from the forbidden grounds. She had never been so stern before. She immediately formed seals with the Profound Sky Ancestor. Energy seeped out of their bodies, all of it gathering in the powerful formations around the forbidden grounds. Under the full support of the two ancestors, the protective formations finally stabilised from their precarious state. It blocked most of the energy from the sh within, preventing it from reaching the rest of the Snow sect. After all, the main purpose of the formations was to protect the forbidden grounds from disturbances from the outside world. As a result, it was not particrly powerful and could not bepared with the defensive formation around the entire sect. When the storm of energy settled down in the forbidden grounds, ancestor Lan and the Icepeer Founding Ancestors figures had already vanished. At the same time, in the vast outer space beyond the Ice Pole ne, waves of energy mmed together like the stormy seas, shatterings afters. The space there was broken to the point where it struggled to recover. Ancestor Lan and the Icepeer Founding Ancestor were locked in an intense battle in outer space. Their figures flickered between the shattered space, sometimes entering the other region of space filled with violent streams of energy and temporal vortices and sometimes returning to the space of the Saints World. Even though the environment of the void was extremely dangerous, where some terrifying temporal vortices could even easily im the lives of Grand Primes, it no longer posed much of a threat to them given their cultivation. They could move about freely like they were fighting on tnd. Ancestor Lan and the Icepeer Founding Ancestor had changed their battlefield, but the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor still remained in the forbidden grounds. They were utterly furious and radiating with killing intent. Bastard, the Heavenly Crane n has been far too grant. You actually started fighting in our Snow sect. If the two of us hadnt reacted in time and strengthened the protective formation around the forbidden grounds, the oue would have been unimaginable if the storm of energy spread beyond here. It wouldnt just be unimaginable. Probably our entire Snow sect would be devastated. After all, the turmoiles from within. Our protective formations are directed outwards, not inwards. The Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor were fuming. They utterly hated the Heavenly Crane n to the core. Ancestor Lans actions were no different from publicly dering war, and she had made it such that they would have to fight to their deaths. From today onwards, the Heavenly Crane n is a great enemy of our Snow sect. Our Snow sect will never stop until the Heavenly Crane n is destroyed, the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor said at the same time. Their resonant voices passed through the formations around the forbidden grounds and reached across the entire Snow sect, leading to a great uproar. Many disciples and members of the upper echelon nked out slightly. What was going on? Hadnt they just weed ancestor Lan into the sect with an extremely great gesture of courtesy? Why had she be a great enemy of the Snow sect all of a sudden? Such a great reversal urred in such a short amount of time, which left many disciples dumbfounded. They struggled to respond. He Qianchi, youve witnessed everything. This is your Heavenly Crane n digging your own grave, so you better not say Im harassing those weaker than me. Ill kill you as a mighty Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. You can be the first one from the Heavenly Crane n to pay. The Profound Sky Ancestors face was filled with killing intent. His face was terrifyingly sunken, ring at the stumped He Qianchi who still remained in the forbidden grounds. It was as if the Profound Sky Ancestor wanted to eat him. As soon as he had said that, the Profound Sky Ancestor appeared before He Qianchi silently. He formed a w with his hand, where a sharp de of ice condensed around every single finger, shining with cold light. Then he reached towards the top of He Qianchis head mercilessly. Chapter 3011 - Hun Zang Appears

Chapter 3011: Hun Zang Appears

The Profound Sky Ancestor had struck to kill. He used the sharpest and most decisive attack to im He Qianchis life. The sh between ancestor Lan and the Icepeer Founding Ancestor had almost destroyed the Snow sect, which obviously left the Profound Sky Ancestor extremely furious. Ancestor Lan was far too powerful, so powerful that he stood no chance. As a result, he could only direct all of his anger towards the great elder of the Heavenly Crane n, He Qianchi. When the Profound Sky Ancestor attacked He Qianchi, Yu Yangxies face hidden under the mask sank as he stood behind the Frigid River Ancestor. He stared straight at He Qianchi; the depths of his eyes were filled with doubt and confusion. No matter how he racked his brain, he was unable to understand how a great elder of the Heavenly Crane n found out he had captured Shui Yun. Back then when he abducted her in the Ice Goddess Hall, she had not revealed her true identity. She was in the form of an unfamiliar man, so logically speaking, it was impossible for her to be recognised. On top of that, the Ice Goddess Hall was empty back then. There was no one else apart from the two Primordial realm experts of the Moon God Hall. So how did He Qianchi find out about this? Did the two Primordial realm experts of the Moon God Hall disclose this? But that still makes no sense. Its impossible for the two of them to recognise Shui Yun beneath her disguise. Yu Yangxie was filled with confusion. He was unable to understand which part had gone wrong. All of these thoughts shed through Yu Yangxies head in a split second. By now, the Profound Sky Ancestors hand had already reached He Qianchis forehead. The sharp ws were about to pierce his head. The Profound Sky Ancestors eyes were icy cold. He could already see the scene of him ripping He Qianchis head to pieces. The Frigid River Ancestor was unfazed too. To her, the Heavenly Crane n would be getting off lightly with just death. Killing He Qianchi was only a start. However, right as He Qianchi stared death in its face, a ck figure suddenly appeared behind him. The Profound Sky Ancestors face changed drastically the moment the figure appeared. Even the Frigid River Ancestor who stood behind him narrowed her eyes, immediately erupting with a tremendous presence. The ck figure threw a punch, and the terrifying power ground up the surroundings, immediately colliding against the Profound Sky Ancestors palm. Boom! Another deafening rumble rang out from the forbidden grounds. Colliding against the punch, the ice des on the Profound Sky Ancestors fingers all shattered. Afterwards, the punch continued onwards with some remaining force. After smashing through the threat on He Qianchis life, it tore through all obstacles and prated space. Then it shed with the Profound Sky Ancestors right palm with enough power to shake the world. Immediately, the Profound Sky Ancestors entire right arm shattered and cracked. His arm drooped down powerlessly as blood dripped from the tips of his fingers. Every single droplet of blood contained great pulses of energy. This was the blood of a Grand Prime. The energy within any single droplet was enough to easily kill a Godking. Yet right now, the blood flowed along the Profound Sky Ancestors fingers endlessly and dripped onto the ground like a stream. The Profound Sky Ancestor ignored his wounded hand. He stared at the ck figure that had suddenly appeared from behind He Qianchi with an extremely sunken face, utterly furious. He ground his teeth. Hun Zang of the Martial Soul lineage! Hun Zang, since when did your Martial Soul lineage take the Heavenly Crane ns side? Dont tell me that your Martial Soul lineage also ns on making an enemy out of our Snow sect? the Frigid River Ancestor barked. Her Fourth Heavenly Layer presence suddenly erupted, rushing over and enveloping everything. The ck figure beside He Qianchi was the first senior brother of the Martial Soul lineage, Hun Zang! Hun Zang was dressed in ck clothes. His energy surged, and his presence was extremely powerful, far greater than the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. Let alone the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, even the Profound Sky Ancestor who had reached the Third Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime paled inparison to Hun Zang right now. In the outer space beyond the Ice Pole ne, the mountain soul of the Martial Soul Mountain hovered silently like a ghost. On the mountain soul, Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shan had already assembled the Martial Soul Formation. Through the formations assistance, they gathered everyones powers perfectly and focused it on Hun Zang. Take care of yourself! Hun Zang did not acknowledge the two ancestors of the Snow sect. Instead, he looked over and told He Qianchi to be careful through amunication technique. Then he charged towards the Frigid River Ancestor. How dare you! What does your Martial Soul lineage take our Snow sect for? The territory of the Snow sect isnt a ce for you to mess around! the Frigid River Ancestor bellowed. An azure sword immediately appeared in her hand, radiating with the terrifying pressure of a high quality god artifact. As the Frigid River Ancestor swung the sword, the forbidden grounds immediately became dyed with light. The surroundings turned to an azure blue. A strand of sword Qi three hundred meters long shattered space, cleaving towards Hun Zang mercilessly. This was a strike from a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Compared to the Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime Profound Sky Ancestor, the Frigid River Ancestor was far stronger. Hun Zang was fearless. A strange light shed through his eyes. Right when the azure sword Qi was about tond on him, he pressed his finger against his forehead in an unhurried manner before suddenly pointing it at the Frigid River Ancestor. The gesture was like the swing of some kind of weapon, except the strange part was Hun Zang was not wielding a weapon, nor were there any pulses of energy. However, the moment Hun Zang extended his finger, the Frigid River Ancestors face suddenly changed. Her eyes narrowed immediately. A great sense of danger appeared in the depths of her soul. She was rmed, but the Frigid River Ancestor was unable to tell where this sense of danger wasing from. Heaven-severing technique! It was also at this moment that Hun Zangs lips moved gently as he mouthed those words. However, when they heard the name of the technique, both the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor changed drastically in expression. They were not unfamiliar with the Heaven-severing technique, as the ancient records of the Snow sect detailed the Heaven-severing technique. These records had not been created with reference to this generation of sessors of the Martial Soul lineage. Instead, it was written ording to the battles that had urred between past seniors of the Snow sect and several generations of sessors from the past. It was a very limited description, but it clearly detailed the strength of this secret technique. However, before the Frigid River Ancestor could think too much about it, a great rumble suddenly rang through her head. It was as if an invisible de had appeared in her soul before slicing down viciously. The Frigid River Ancestor shook violently and stumbled backwards. She almost fell straight to the ground. Her aura immediately descended into chaos as she lost control over her energy. Even the azure sword she had swung towards Hun Zan immediately ran out of power. The energy within the sword receded like the tide. Argh! The Frigid River Ancestor trembled away as she supported herself with her sword, clutching her head with her other hand as she let out a painful shriek. The Heaven-severing technique had heavily injured her soul as if a de had almost cleaved her soul in half. It brought her tremendous pain. However, after using the Heaven-severing technique, Hun Zangs face paled slightly too, giving off a hint of feebleness. It was not just him. The other sessors on the mountain soul were no different. The Heaven-severing technique had immediately drained half of everyones Martial Soul Force. Having depleted so much in an instant, it obviously led to quite an impact on the sessors. Under the Martial Soul Formation, Hun Zangs attacks no longer just used his own powers, but the powers of all seven of them at the same time. This included the Heaven-severing technique! The Heaven-severing technique that they had cast together immediately heavily injured the Fourth Heavenly Layer Frigid River Ancestor! Chapter 3012 - The Icecloud Founding Ancestor Emerges

Chapter 3012: The Icecloud Founding Ancestor Emerges

Having personally witnessed the Frigid River Ancestor being injured, the Profound Sky Ancestor immediately became both furious and surprised. However, he clearly knew that Hun Zang would face severe overexertion after using the Heaven-severing technique. As such, the moment he finished casting the Heaven-severing technique happened to be when Hun Zangs power was all drained, when he was the weakest. As a result, the Profound Sky Ancestor did not hesitate at all. He did not draw a high quality god artifact like the Frigid River Ancestor. Instead, his hands danced about as he rapidly formed seals. As the seals were formed, a tremendous pressure of the world immediately descended. Terrifying pulses of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, shaking up the forbidden grounds of the Snow sect recklessly. The Profound Sky Ancestor did not underestimate his opponent. He used his full strength right from the beginning, directly using a God Tier Battle Skill. With his powerful cultivation as a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, he could obviously use God Tier Battle Skills on a whim, so hepleted the charge-up instantly. It was an illusionary kingdom of snow and ice, rapidly materialising in the flying snow. The moment the kingdom of snow appeared, it seemed to alter the region of space there, annexing Hun Zang into the territory of the kingdom. Space twisted, and the surroundings blurred. The kingdom of snow seemed to be filled with endless danger, hiding shocking killing intent! However, the Profound Sky Ancestor waspletely unaware that when he used the God Tier Battle Skill, the eyes of the great elder of the Heavenly Crane n standing nearby, He Qianchi, immediately shone. He stared at the conjured kingdom of snow. Not only was he in thought, but the depths of his eyes even flickered with excitement. Hun Zang, this is the ultimate technique of our sect, the Supreme Kingdom of Snow. Its a God Tier Battle Skill the Ice Goddess Hall bestowed upon the predecessors of our Snow sect after they paid a tremendous price. Once youre trapped in the Supreme Kingdom of Snow, dont even think about escaping even if youre strengthened by the power of the Martial Soul Mountain! the Profound Sky Ancestor called out. However, as soon as he said that, the tremendous pressure from the surroundings suddenly vanished, receding away cleanly in a single instant. The ultimate God Tier Battle Skill he had used, the Supreme Kingdom of Snow, seemed to be cut off from its energy source. Without any further support, it directly copsed in the space there. Immediately, the illusionary kingdom vanished, reced by thick, heavy snow that drifted through the air. W- w- w- what is going on? The Profound Sky Ancestor nked out. His eyes were wide open while his face was filled with disbelief. He had already cast the ultimate technique, so why had it instantly copsed so suddenly? The God Tier Battle Skill that he had clearly unleashed already had spontaneously vanished for some unknown reason. Even after all the years he had lived, after all the bizarre sights he had witnessed, he had never heard about something so strange. To the other side, Hun Zang was taken aback too. The Profound Sky Ancestors God Tier Battle Skill had copsed spontaneously, which left him stumped too. However, he soon responded with a greatugh. Hahahahaha, so this is your ultimate technique? It really does live up to its reputation. With that, Hun Zang threw a punch, and the Profound Sky Ancestor raised his hand in a hurry to meet it. Another devastating rumble immediately rang through the forbidden grounds of the Snow sect. This time, all the Grand Prime ancestors were involved. No one idled around, so there was obviously no one to stabilise the formations around the forbidden grounds. Immediately, the formations that were already on the brink of copse from ancestor Lan and the Icepeer Founding Ancestors sh gave way andpletely shattered. The powerful storm of energy immediately spilled out of the forbidden grounds madly like a great wave, sweeping across the entire Snow sect in an unstoppable fashion. Wherever it passed, countless mountains copsed, and all the buildings were destroyed. Any move or technique from a Grand Prime possessed devastating might. When they shed, the collision of energies turned into terrifying shockwaves. It was a disasterrge enough to destroy any sect that was not protected by powerful formations. All great elders of the Snow sect, pour your strength together and protect the sect! Old voices rang out in the Snow sect together, urgently and solemnly. In the next moment, the presence of Chaotic Primes erupted madly from various locations in the Snow sect. All of the great elders of the Snow sect rushed into the air, blocking the storm of energy with their bodies with the determination toy down their lives to protect the sect. They defended with everything that they had. However, as soon as they encountered this shockwave of energy, they immediately shuddered violently. Some of the weaker Chaotic Primes directly fell out of the sky with pale faces. Its Martial Soul Force! This is Martial Soul Force! Oh no, the shockwave contains Martial Soul Force! A Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime great elder roared furiously with a sunken expression. When they blocked the shockwave, their souls had to withstand the impact of Martial Soul Force too, which only made matters worse for them. How dare you! Who dares to destroy my Snow sect!? Suddenly, a cold snort rang out in the air. The voice was icy-cold and filled with raging fury, as well as undisguised killing intent. As the voice rang out, an extremely powerful pressure suddenly appeared. The pressure seemed to appear out of thin air. It engulfed the entire Snow sect the moment it emerged. Under the suppression of the surging might, everything seemed toe to a standstill. Within the world of the Snow sect, space seemed to freeze and time seemed to stop. Everything stopped moving. Even the storm of energy that had almost destroyed the Snow sect from Hun Zang and the Profound Sky Ancestors sh rapidly dispersed under the pressure. That person had not done anything yet. Just the pressure they gave off was this terrifying. Their strength was beyond imagination. Icecloud Founding Ancestor! Its the Icecloud Founding Ancestor! The Icecloud Founding Ancestor has emerged! Dammit, we actually disturbed the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, making her end her secluded cultivation prematurely! We deserve to die ten thousand times over! Icecloud Founding Ancestor, weve been useless! Countless cries from the upper echelon rang through the Snow sect. They were either excited or racked with self-me. Martial Soul lineage! Heavenly Crane n! The Icecloud Founding Ancestors voice rang out again. It was so cold that it seemed like it could seal away all of the sharp killing intent in the surroundings. The senses of her soul swept through the surroundings, and she immediately understood the situation in the Snow sect. The forbidden grounds were destroyed, and the sect was in a mess. Countless disciples were injured, and one of the four ancestors, the Frigid River Ancestor, had her soul severely wounded. This obviously made the Icecloud Founding Ancestor utterly furious. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor did not appear, but the wind and snow in the Snow sect became even more intense. In the next moment, a giant condensed from the snow and wind suddenly appeared, possessing devastating might. With just a single movement, it seemed capable of piercing the cosmos and ripping apart gxies. However, the moment the snow giant appeared, ck clouds suddenly pressed down and lightning crackled outside the Snow sect. The entire Snow sect was enveloped by a huge, ck cloud of unknown origins. No, perhaps it was better described as swallowed than enveloped. The colossal, ck cloud shed with dazzling lightning, dancing about madly in there like dragons. It had already swallowed the entire Snow sect. Chapter 3013 - The Rain Abbess Strikes

Chapter 3013: The Rain Abbess Strikes

The colossal cloud devoured the light, ushering endless darkness. Enveloped by the dark cloud, the entire Snow sect sank into darkness. Crack! Suddenly, a bolt of lightning rumbled through the ck cloud. The tremendous sound was terrifying, enough to pierce rock. The tremor alone shattered many icy peaks on the Ice Pole ne, directly setting off arge-scale avnche. The disturbance was shocking, resembling the end of the world. Even the interior of the sect was heavily affected. Many of the snowy mountains copsed, causing the endless snow to rain down from above, swallowing thend and burying many structures in the Snow sect. The disciples of the Snow sect all took to the skies, avoiding the iing, surging snow. The snow giant that the Icecloud Founding Ancestor condensed was about to deal with Hun Zang, but it had no other choice but to set him aside for now. It raised its head and gazed at the sky. Its gaze seemed to pierce through space, directly staring at the colossal cloud outside the Snow sect through the protective formations. Or more urately, it had fixed its gaze on a certain spot in the cloud, at a figure hidden in the cloud as if a part of the cloud. Rain Abbess of the Cloudsurge Empire! A solemn voice echoed through the Snow sect. This was the Icecloud Founding Ancestors voice. There was a hint of bone-chilling coldness within her clear voice. As the Icecloud Founding Ancestors voice rang out, the wind and snow in the sect seemed to be even more intense. The temperature in the surroundings seemed to fall to freezing point, making it be even colder. Even some of the great elders that had reached Chaotic Prime could not help but shiver. The sudden incident in the Snow sect immediately attracted the attention of all of the peak experts on the Ice Pole ne. The powerful senses of the souls that swept through outer space to observe the battle between ancestor Lan and the Icepeer Founding Ancestor closely immediately pulled back, now paying attention to the events urring in the Snow sect. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect has actually emerged. Shes spent so many years in secluded cultivation. I wonder if shes broken through yet. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor might be a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, but she already possesses the strength to contend against the Seventh Heavenly Layer. She can basically be considered as a Seventh Heavenly Layer expert to a certain degree. Of all the people to provoke, the Rain Abbess of the Delight ne just had to provoke the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, and she even surrounded the Snow sect with the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood. Shes clearly just asking to be humiliated. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor is a supreme expert on par with the Seventh Heavenly Layer, while the Rain Abbess is only a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. I really wonder where shes found the confidence to provoke the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Everyone, dont underestimate the Rain Abbess. The battle between the Rain Abbess and the lord of Wandou, the Blue Sky Venerable, caused quite a stir a while ago. The Rain Abbess might have a cultivation at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, but shes no weaker than the Blue Sky Venerable. I even suspect that the Rain Abbess was behind the Blue Sky Venerables death. The Blue Sky Venerable was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Defeating a Sixth Heavenly Layer expert does not mean she can kill one. The Rain Abbess definitely wasnt responsible for the Blue Sky Venerables death. Exactly. Unless the Blue Sky Venerable was trying to throw his life away, or he fell for a trap and got encircled and intercepted by numerous experts of the same cultivation, hes capable of escaping with his life intact with his great strength at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. He can escape even if he encounters a Seventh Heavenly Layer expert. As a result, the Rain Abbess definitely wasnt the one who killed the Blue Sky Venerable. On the Ice Pole ne, the senses of many Grand Primes souls wove together and discussed with one another. As they paid close attention to the Snow sect, they held doubts over the Rain Abbess strength. In outer space, on the mountain soul, the six sessors who assembled the Martial Soul Formation all stared at the Ice Pole ne. When they saw the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood that enveloped the entire Snow sect, they were surprised. The Rain Abbess of the Delight ne has actuallye. Dont tell me that this is the assistance that first senior brother found? But the Rain Abbess only seems to be a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, while the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect can contend with supreme experts of the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Can the Rain Abbess really stop the Icecloud Founding Ancestor? Chu Jian and Yue Chao spoke up. They were very uncertain about the sh between the Rain Abbess and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. They did not have the slightest confidence in her. In the past, when the Rain Abbess managed to contend against the Sixth Heavenly Layer Blue Sky Venerable outside the Cloud ne, the two of them believed that was already her limit. Although they had then heard the news of the Blue Sky Venerables death, who knew how the Blue Sky Venerable had died and who he had died to. However, they were certain that it definitely was not the Rain Abbess who killed him. Hehehehe, no wonder the Rain Abbess would suddenly help us during the bitter battlest time on the Cloud ne. So its all thanks to first senior brother. Hehehe, Im more curious about how first senior brother knows the Rain Abbess than whether the Rain Abbess can stop the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Su Qi snickered, like she had just made a huge discovery. Is this the assistance that Jian Chen found? Ancestor Lan frowned as she fought against the Icepeer Founding Ancestor elsewhere. She had obviously heard of the Rain Abbess, the supreme expert of the Delight ne, but she also believed that the Rain Abbess was not the Icecloud Founding Ancestors opponent. In the Snow sect, the shrouding, dark clouds suddenly began to pour with rain. The huge droplets swept through the icy skies,nding on the protective formations of the Snow sect with the power of the Way of Rain and the pulses of the Laws of Space. At that moment, the protective formations of the Snow sect lit up. Startling power erupted from them, except this power was unable to expand within the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood that had enveloped the entire ce. Countless droplets of rain came into contact with the protective formations. Like an intense sh between two supreme experts, a storm of energy that resembled a tempest erupted. Even though the Snow sects formations were extremely powerful, the rain droplets imbued with the Laws of Space still prated them in the end and entered the Snow sect. At that moment, rain dowsed the interior of the Snow sect! Ah! Is this the legendary rain? Mummy, mummy, daddy, daddy, look! Its raining! Its raining! A little girl sat on the shoulders of a middle-aged man and called out excitedly from somewhere in the Snow sect. However, the parents of the girl were unable to cheer up. Instead, they became extremely stern. The rain falling from above caused such a shock to the husband and wife that they fell like the sky was copsing. It did not rain within the Snow sect, so there was even less reason for rain droplets to exist. There was only flying snow. As a result, they understood extremely well what the rain signified. It meant that the Rain Abbess had already breached the protective formations of the Snow sect! However, while the rain possessed astonishing power outside the formation, it immediately turned into regr rainwater after entering the vicinity of the Snow sect, without a single sliver of energy. However, even the frigidness of the Snow sect was unable to freeze the rainwater. There was a single exception, which was near the snow giant that the Icecloud Founding Ancestor had condensed. When the rainnded on the snow giant, it seemed to be highly corrosive, gradually melting away the snow giant of mighty power and turning it into a puddle of freezing meltwater. Seeing how the snow giant was about to vanish, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor hidden away finally could not sit still anymore. Suddenly, a gate opened in the space there, and a beautiful young woman in white clothes stepped out. She was emotionless, and her eyes were freezing cold. This beauty was the Icecloud Founding Ancestor! Rain Abbess, I sure have underestimated you! The Icecloud Founding Ancestor gracefully pointed at the sky. With that, the space seemed to freeze instantly. The sky full of rain paused momentarily before turning into droplets of translucent ice beads. Afterwards, as if a freezing spell had been cast on them, they remained where they were in the air. With a flicker, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor immediately vanished. By the time she appeared again, she had already left the protective formations of the Snow sect. With aposed expression, she dove head-first into the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood alone. Chapter 3014 - A Clash Between the Powerful

Chapter 3014: A sh Between the Powerful

The Icecloud Founding Ancestor traversed through the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood like she was on t ground, covering a tremendous distance with each step. In a sh, she arrived before the Rain Abbess. Powerful energy poured out of the Rain Abbess like a tsunami, wreaking havoc in the formation with devastating power. On top of that, strands of extremely powerful Laws of Ice appeared in the space within the formation. Wherever they reached, the space froze, and the dark clouds turned to ice. Even the bolt of lightning that swept through the clouds seemed to be covered in ayer of frost. In short, the entire formation was divided into two regions of ck and white with the Icecloud Founding Ancestors entry. The ck region was obviously under the Rain Abbess control. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor had forcefully converted the white region, turning it into her own battlefield and territory through her ability to alter the world around her. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor had not even truly done anything, and the formation already suffered. The operation of the formation was affected too, which only demonstrated just how powerful the Icecloud Founding Ancestor was. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, Ive long heard about your renown. Now that Ive seen you for myself, you really do live up to your reputation. You really are someone who can contend against the Seventh Heavenly Layer. The Rain Abbess was hidden within the clouds and rain. She seemed to have merged with the formation. Only a hazy and blurry figure was visible. Compared to me, youre much moreplicated! the Icecloud Founding Ancestor said. She was revered as the strongest ancestor of the Snow sect, but she only seemed like a youngdy in her twenties when it came to her appearance. She was alluring and utterly beautiful. However, her alluring face was filled with extreme coldness. Rain Abbess, are you making an enemy out of my Snow sect with this? The Icecloud Founding Ancestor continued. Her voice was filled with killing intent, which only demonstrated she was definitely a decisive, vicious woman. Make an enemy out of your Snow sect? I have no interest in that. Ivee today to fight you, said the Rain Abbess. The Icecloud Founding Ancestors eyes turned icy. She said coldly, My Snow sect is currently under attack. If you choose to strike at a time like this, youll definitely be an enemy of my Snow sect, one we will never forgive. One youll never forgive? The Rain Abbess beganughing without the slightest concern. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, you should say that once you formally reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer. With that, the Rain Abbess struck decisively, using her techniques and immediately condensing countless droplets of rain from thin air. They enveloped the Icecloud Founding Ancestor with roaring power. On the Rain Abbess snow-white nape underneath her clothes were three fish scales normally hidden from sight, which were golden, silver, and bronze in colour. But now, only the silver and gold scale remained. The bronze scale had already vanished off to who knew where. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor also attacked. The Laws of Ice descended and instantly converted the surroundings into a world of snow, shing violently with the Rain Abbess. Their battle far surpassed the sh between ancestor Lan and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. After all, while the Icecloud Founding Ancestor was simr to them, also a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, she already possessed the ability to challenge those stronger than her. She could contend against the Seventh Heavenly Layer at the Sixth. As for the Rain Abbess, she became powerful enough to send the Sixth Heavenly Layer Blue Sky Venerable fleeing in the past after the bronze scale vanished. At this moment, she was evenly-matched with the Icecloud Founding Ancestor in battle. She did not lose the upper hand at all. The pulses of energy resulting from their battle even surpassed the Sixth Heavenly Layer and reached the Seventh! The Sixth and Seventh Heavenly Layers only differed by a single level of cultivation, but it was a qualitative difference, as it was the difference between mid andte Grand Prime! In the vast Saints World, once someone reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer and set foot in the realm ofte Grand Prime, their identity, status, and influence would be worlds apartpared to before. Rumble! A startling explosion urred on the Ice Pole ne, not only shaking up the entire ne, but even makingrge swathes of space outside the Snow sect copse. The devastating energy swept through the surroundings, making the entire Ice Pole ne tremble and sway in space. This was the phenomenon created by the Icecloud Founding Ancestor and the Rain Abbess sh. It was shocking and extremely terrifying. Within the violent rumble, the Formation of Cloudsurge and Rainflood that enveloped the Snow sect immediately shattered. As the shrouding clouds dispersed, they did not reveal the original surroundings, but a great space of darkness instead. It resembled the gaping mouth of a huge beast, enough to devour everything. The Rain Abbess and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor had already vanished. They had already left this region, entering a dangerous spatial crack and engaging in an intense battle. It was even possible to vaguely make out the azure-blue Way of Rain shing again and again with the snow-white Way of Ice through the ck space above the Snow sect. The two powers wove together and erupted with terrifying pulses of energy that even frightened all the Grand Primes on the Ice Pole ne. The Rain Abbess isnt at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. S- shes actually been hiding her strength the entire time. She reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer a long time ago... Unbelievable. How unbelievable. How is the Rain Abbess so powerful? The strength shes demonstrated has probably surpassed the Sixth Heavenly Layer already... The Rain Abbess can actually match the Icecloud Founding Ancestor in battle. This is simply inconceivable... D- dont tell me that the lord of Wandou, the Blue Sky Venerable, was actually killed by the Rain Abbess? If thats the case, the Rain Abbess is far too vicious. There didnt seem to be any irreconcble grievances between the Blue Sky Venerable and the Rain Abbess. It was a small dispute at most, yet exactly because of this trifle, she killed a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime... That only goes to show the viciousness of the Rain Abbess far exceeds our imaginations. Shes a terrifying woman. We must never offend her... ...... ... The battle between the Rain Abbess and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor immediately shook up the entire Ice Pole ne. The Icecloud Founding Ancestors strength did not surprise the peak experts, but the Rain Abbess strength had overturned everyones understanding. The battle between ancestor Lan and the Icepeer Founding Ancestor was nowhere near as intense as before either, as both of them had diverted a fraction of their attention to the battle between the Rain Abbess and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. They both experienced inner turmoil. In the territory of the Hefeng n, the Empyrean Demon Cult busied about nervously. The grand elder ordered them to speed up with cleaning up the battlefield. As such, even the Infinite Primes who originally idled around took part in plundering the Hefeng n too. In that moment, the various goods, precious resources, and treasures of the Hefeng n all fell into the hands of the Empyrean Demon Cult. The wealth they had umted over countless years was cleaned out. All disciples of the cult, return to the demonic castle immediately! Four generals, use a Space Severance Talisman! The Rain Abbess is skilled with the Laws of Space. Only the Space Severance Talisman prevents her from chasing us down, said the grand elder, ordering them. He gathered the disciples of the cult as quickly as possible before using an extremely precious teleportation formation. As the great power surged out, the entire demonic castle vanished like it had evaporated into thin air, leaving no traces behind at all. Chapter 3015 - The Outcome (One)

Chapter 3015: The Oue (One)

The spatial crack was filled with multi-coloured, chaotic, and violent streams of energy, as well as temporal vortices that had imed the lives of many Primordial realm experts. In a certain location in the spatial crack, the battle between the Rain Abbess and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor had already reached a white-hot intensity. They fought with great vigour, and the pulses of powerful energy they created swept millions of kilometers away with devastating power. They destroyed everything in their path, obliterating the countless streams of energy that filled the space. Even temporal vortices of varying sizes copsed as a consequence of their battle. In there, their figures werepletely hidden away. Only two powerful balls of light were visible, colliding and shing together. Each ball of light resembled an entire world. They produced devastating rumbles with their collisions, which was utterly shocking. Supreme Kingdom of Snow! Suddenly, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor called out and flying snow immediately filled the space. A colossal, illusionary kingdom immediately appeared out of thin air, sealing off the surroundings and immediately wrapping around the region of space before pulling it into the illusionary kingdom of snow. The Rain Abbess was unable to avoid this. She was immediately sucked in, appearing in the illusionary kingdom of snow. In the next moment, the illusionary kingdom of snow erupted with blinding, lethal light. Icicles, ice des, ice arrows, and even spears condensed from ice shot over from all directions. Each attack possessed unmatched bearing and startling might. The attacks were thickly-grouped and came asyers uponyers, filling the whole area. Like an attack from an army of archers, they all shot towards the Rain Abbess. The power of rain enveloped the Rain Abbess, obscuring and blurring her figure. As she stood in the kingdom of snow, she remained calm andposed even when the attacks surrounded her. Faced with the attacks that came in from all directions, she did not make any unnecessary moves. She only raised her slender hand steadily and pushed it forwards gently. With that, the kingdom of snow immediately began to shake violently. The space there seemed to have copsed, not only blurring thendscape and throwing it all into chaos, but also shattering all of the iing icicles, ice des, and ice arrows instantly, which turned into cold streams of air that dissipated in the kingdom of snow. However, the God Tier Battle Skill, the Supreme Kingdom of Snow, was a supreme technique from the Ice Goddess Hall after all. The Snow sect had always treated it as a sect treasure, so its powers were much more than this. Colossal figures began to rise up in the kingdom of snow after the icicles had all dispersed. They were four giants of snow and ice that stood over three hundred meters tall, d in ice armour and wielding spears. They seemed like four guardian generals of indomitable spirit, valiant in appearance. The four generals of snow and ice all possessed cultivations equivalent to the caster. They all possessed the strength of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. However, their only w was that they did not possess the ability to challenge those stronger than them like the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. But even despite that, they formed a stunning deterrent force through their advantage in numbers. They were equivalent to four Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. On the Ice Pole ne, that was an unbelievably great force. Across the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World, there were even many nes without a single Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, yet four of them had actually appeared together all of a sudden in the kingdom of snow! The four divine generals surrounded the Rain Abbess from four different directions before raising their spears at the same time and thrusting out suddenly. The spears pierced the air with devastating power. The entire kingdom of snow was filled with violent energy. The space there even seemed to be pierced, causing the four spears to vanish the moment they were thrusted out. The Rain Abbess formed a seal with one hand. She was unhurried andpletely at ease. As she moved through her hand seals, four fish scales immediately appeared out of thin air. These scales werepletely condensed from energy andws, glistening like gold. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The spearsnded on the four golden scales with destructive power, and the scales immediately erupted with light. With a slight tremble, they sessfully blocked the four divine generals attacks. At the same time, the Rain Abbess extended a single slender finger and swept it across the space before her gently. Her movement was extremely elegant. The space immediately rippled where the tip of the finger passed by. In the next moment, the four divine generals immediately became riddled with countless space cracks. They were extremely sharp as if they could cut through everything the world had to offer. Immediately, the spacial cracks cut the four indomitable divine generals into countless pieces. However, the four divine generals seemed to be indestructible. They condensed from thin air again the moment they were dispersed, still possessing the strength of Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. The Rain Abbess swept her finger gently again, shattering the four divine generals using the same move the moment they reformed. Her powers of space seemed to be the sharpest de in the world. Even the extremely sturdy armour on the divine generals was no different from paper before the spatial des. They stood no chance. However, the divine generals born from the kingdom of snow seemed to be eternal. In the next moment, the four divine generals condensed yet again. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect was known for her ability to challenge the Seventh Heavenly Layer, but it was notpletely because of her cultivation method and her current cultivation. The technique she used right now, the Supreme Kingdom of Snow, was what she depended on the most to contend against Seventh Heavenly Layer experts. The four divine generals only possessed the cultivations of regr Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, but their advantage was they were unkible. Once they were dispersed, they could immediately condense and take shape again. Faced with this endless revival, even Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Primes would be powerless if they were caught in it. They would struggle to break free. Sigh. But at this moment, the Rain Abbess d in the power of rain ended up letting out a gentle sigh. She said with a hint of disappointment, Icecloud Founding Ancestor, if this is all that youre capable of, then the battle between us can stop right here. With that, the power of rain around the Rain Abbess suddenly swelled. Like a domain, it immediately expanded, swallowing the illusionary kingdom of snow like what she had done with the Snow sect earlier. T- this is impossible! The Icecloud Founding Ancestors shocked and rmed voice rang out from the kingdom. Afterwards, the illusionary kingdom vanished in the power of rain. From the outside, all that was visible was a colossal ball of power, swelling, shrinking, and swelling. This continued for quite a while before a great boom abruptly erupted. The power of rain around the kingdom suddenly exploded, and the kingdom in there shattered with the powerful explosion. Chapter 3016 - The Outcome (Two)

Chapter 3016: The Oue (Two)

Thats far too unexpected! Thats just far too unexpected! The Rain Abbess of the Delight ne can actually contend against the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Who do you think will be the final victor? Do we even have to discuss this? Itll obviously be the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. The Rain Abbess might be able to contend with the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, but thats only because the Icecloud Founding Ancestor hasnt used her full strength. Do you know about the treasured technique of the Snow sect? Thats something brought out of the Ice Goddess Hall by the past ancestors of the Snow sect. Once the Icecloud Founding Ancestor unleashes it, defeat is guaranteed for the Rain Abbess no matter how powerful she is. Thats right. Unless the Rain Abbess is a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, she wont stand a chance against the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. What we should be paying attention to right now is not who will emerge victoriously between the Rain Abbess and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, but how long the Rain Abbess canst before the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Though, even if the Rain Abbess loses this battle, theres nothing humiliating about it. After all, theyre both at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Theres nothing wrong at all with her losing to the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Instead, the Delight nes ranking will probably rise up significantly among the forty-nine great nes after this. ...... ... The ancestors of the peak organisations discussed among themselves in various ces across the Ice Pole ne. None of them had any intentions of involving themselves in the battle in the Snow sect. They merely watched on as spectators to see how it would develop. But to their surprise, the battle between the Rain Abbess and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor ended even faster than they imagined. The space above the Snow sect copsed with a great rumble, and the powers of extreme cold and the powers of rain seeped out, together with a figure that fell down like a broken kite. Has it really ended this quickly? Looks like the Rain Abbess battle prowess is nothing special. She actually lost so quickly. In my opinion, the only reason why the Rain Abbess can erupt with battle prowess on par with the Seventh Heavenly Layer is probably because of some kind of temporary secret technique. Once the secret technique runs out, she obviously cantst very long before the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Yeah, that should be the case. Its just like the Heavenly Crane ns Ancestral Blood pill. Once they ingest the pill, their strength will also erupt, but it wontst for too long. Thinking through this, many of the peak experts immediately eased up. Many of them sighed deeply inside. The great strength on par with the Icecloud Founding Ancestor that the Rain Abbess had suddenly erupted with earlier had made them leap in fright. As it seemed now, the Rain Abbess was not as terrifying as they imagined her to be. No, t- t- thats actually the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. At this moment, the powerful senses of a soul over the Snow sect suddenly shook violently. Its owner cried out inplete shock. Only now did everyone see it clearly. The figure that had fallen out of the spatial crack was clearly the legendary figure of the Snow sect, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. All of the experts on the Ice Pole ne immediately gasped at the discovery. They all endured inner turmoil. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor was falling rapidly. The presence around her was a mess, and her face was a sickly white. There was even a trail of blood from the corner of her lips. Clearly, she was injured. Only when she fell to the Snow sects protective formations did the Icecloud Founding Ancestor stabilise herself and stop falling. Her pale face was extremely stern. Soon afterwards, the Rain Abbess also flew out of the spatial crack. Rain immediately began to pour and lightning crackled with her appearance,pletely overwhelming the wind and snow from the Snow sect. Compared to the horrible shape of the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, the Rain Abbess was much moreposed. Her figure was just as obscured and illusionary as before, adding a hint of mysteriousness to her. She slowly descended, standing on thin air and hovering before the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Tell the people of your Snow sect to stop! The Rain Abbess spoke. Her voice was calm andpletely emotionless. The Icecloud Founding Ancestors face sank. After a moment of hesitation, she formed a seal with her hands and opened the protective formations of the Snow sect. Immediately, the entire Snow sect was clearly exposed to the outside world. However, a great battle was unfolding in there right now. Even though it paled inparison to ancestor Lan and the Icepeer Founding Ancestors battle, much less the Rain Abbess and the Icecloud Founding Ancestors battle, it was still extraordinarily intense. Hun Zang was locked in battle with the Profound Sky Ancestor, while the great elder of the Heavenly Crane n, He Qianchi, was also under the attack of numerous great elders from the Snow sect. Disciples of the Snow sect, stop! the Icecloud Founding Ancestor bellowed out before looking at outer space. She said, Icepeer, youe back too! The strongest ancestor of the Snow sect had issued an order, so obviously no one was bold enough to defy her. Immediately, the great elders around He Qianchi stopped. Even the Profound Sky Ancestor stopped fighting Hun Zang, rising up into the air while supporting the Frigid River Ancestor who had a wounded soul. They arrived behind the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. However, when they saw the Icecloud Founding Ancestors pale face and the smear of blood by the corner of her lips, both the Profound Sky Ancestor and the Frigid River Ancestor were shocked. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor was injured. The impact of this revtion on the two ancestors basically made them feel like the world was ending. It threw them both into inner turmoil. With a sh, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor returned from outer space. Seeing the traces of blood on the Icecloud Founding Ancestors face, the Icepeer Founding Ancestors face became as ugly as it could be. Something unexpected has happened in the Snow sect. Wu Han, immediately leave the Prison of Ice with Shui Yun. Hide yourself well. Dont let anyone discover you. Soon afterwards, an extremely obscure sense of the soul appeared from the Icepeer Founding Ancestor, reaching the Prison of Ice while fooling everyones senses. In the Prison of Ice, Wu Han sat on a throne carved from ice and stared eagerly at Shui Yun who was in horrible shape. She was waiting for the effects of the Soul Devouring pill toe into y. At this moment, the Icepeer Founding Ancestors message reached her ears. Wu Hans expression immediately changed drastically when she heard how stern the Icepeer Founding Ancestor was. The light in her eyes flickered rapidly before immediately throwing the tormented Shui Yun into a divine hall without the slightest hesitation. After changing her appearance, she left the Prison of Ice under the disguise of a Godking disciple of the Snow sect. Hun Zang flew out of the Snow sect too. He did not remove the Martial Soul Formation cast on him, so he pulsed with powerful energy as he stood beside the Rain Abbess. Ancestor Lan had returned from outer space too, hovering right in front of He Qianchi. However, they did not stand on the side of the Icecloud Founding Ancestor or the Rain Abbess. Instead, they stood in a position of their own, creating their own side. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor, the Frigid River Ancestor, the Profound Sky Ancestor, the Rain Abbess, Hun Zang, ancestor Lan, and He Qianchi formed three parties, facing each other in a triangle. Ancestor Lans actions were clearly stating to everyone that her stance had nothing to do with the Rain Abbess or the Martial Soul lineage. They only possessed an identical goal, which was why it seemed like they had banded together when they attacked the Snow sect. Chapter 3017 - Biting Back

Chapter 3017: Biting Back

However, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor did not even nce at ancestor Lan. It was as if the Heavenly Crane n was absolutely nothing in her eyes, where even ancestor Lan was no exception. She stared straight at the Rain Abbess. It was as if only the Rain Abbess was worthy of her attention despite all the experts and organisations present. State your intentions. What do you want exactly? the Icecloud Founding Ancestor said. Even though she had already been defeated, her bearing did not weaken at all. She remained just as frosty. With her intelligence, she could obviously tell that the Rain Abbess had note just for a fight with her. She must have had some other intentions in mind. However, she had lost. The strength that the Rain Abbess had demonstrated left the Icecloud Founding Ancestor extremely shocked, and it also made her admit that she was not the Rain Abbess opponent. As such, she was forced topromise to a certain degree. Of course, the most important element was even until now, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor had no idea what had happened, nor did she have any idea about why the Martial Soul lineage, the Rain Abbess, and the Heavenly Crane n had attacked the Snow sect together. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor was filled with doubts. However, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor standing behind the Icecloud Founding Ancestor became uneasy. Light flickered through her eyes. Who knew what she was thinking. Faced with the Icecloud Founding Ancestors question, the Rain Abbess said nothing, remaining silent the entire time. She did not reveal herself, such that she gave off a hint of mysteriousness in everyones eyes. Coupled with the terrifying strength she had demonstrated when she defeated the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, the Rain Abbess became even more unfathomable in the eyes of all the peak experts of the Ice Pole ne. We only want a person. Hand over Shui Yun! Hun Zang spoke up instead from beside the Rain Abbess. Hand over Shui Yun? What do you mean by that? The Icecloud Founding Ancestor frowned. She was obviously familiar with the name, but what Hun Zang said left her stumped. Hun Zang remained unfazed. He said nonchntly, I really dont know if youre actually clueless, or youre only putting on a front here, but a member of your Snow sect captured Shui Yun of the Ice Goddess Hall. You may have believed you carried this out extremely secretively, unbeknownst to anyone else in the world, but the truth wille to light sooner orter. Weve learnt long ago about how your Snow sect captured Shui Yun. The Icecloud Founding Ancestors response was extraordinarily intense to what Hun Zang had said. Her gaze immediately became extremely sharp, stabbing into Hun Zangs eyes like a sword. A tremendous presence surged out of her too, causing the stars in the sky to dim. What did you say? Our Snow sect captured Shui Yun? The Icecloud Founding Ancestors voice was extremely stern. There was also undisguised fury. The Icecloud Founding Ancestors reaction did not surprise Hun Zang or ancestor Lan, as they understood extremely well that abducting Shui Yun was anything but insignificant. The Snow sect would definitely deny it vehemently, or even feignplete ignorance. It would be strange if they admitted to it. As a result, Hun Zang and ancestor Lan were expecting this from the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Hmph, a bunch of lies! The Icepeer Founding Ancestor snorted coldly. She stared at ancestor Lan sharply and said, The Heavenly Crane n is up to no good. Theyve probably pledged themselves to the me Reverend a long time ago. I may not know how the Heavenly Crane n convinced the Martial Soul lineage and the Rain Abbess of the Delight ne to assist them, but there is something beyond all suspicion. The Heavenly Crane n is definitely scheming something. Reaching there, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor paused before continuing with a frigid voice, Its even possible that the Heavenly Crane n wants our Snow sect to follow in the footsteps of the Hefeng n, vanishing from the Ice Pole nepletely. If you want to know the truth, all you have to do is ask your esteemed sects great elder, Yu Yangxie. With that, all will be clear, ancestor Lan said indifferently. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor continued to sneer away. Yu Yangxie is a great elder of our Snow sect. With how esteemed his status is, even we, the ancestors, have to treat the great elders with some respect normally. If you outsiders can interrogate a great elder of our Snow sect with a single request, or even an excuse that is as absurd as it can get, will our Snow sect still have the dignity to remain standing on the Ice Pole ne anymore? Will our Snow sect still possess the right to enjoy the glorious title of the greatest sect of the Ice Pole ne? Invite elder Xie over. Since this is rted to the Ice Goddess Hall, we obviously have to cover all bases. We need to investigate it carefully to find out whether its real or fake, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor said, directly refuting the Icepeer Founding Ancestor. She was expressionless right now, but her gaze was extremely frightening. Her voice was bone-chilling. Ancestor Lan, we will interrogate elder Xie ourselves. If it really is as Icepeer has said, that this ispletely an attempt by your Heavenly Crane n to nder our Snow sect, then I swear that I will never spare your Heavenly Crane n. Faced with the Icecloud Founding Ancestors threats, ancestor Lan was fearless. She said calmly, Icecloud Founding Ancestor, Ive already left the Heavenly Crane n. Everything Ive done today is on my own whim. It has nothing to do with the Heavenly Crane n. Otherwise, it wouldnt be just me standing here right now. Sigh, since youve personally ordered it Icecloud, all we can do is bring elder Xie over. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor sighed gently. With a wave of her hand, the Laws of Ice immediately condensed in the surroundings, forming a corridor that led into the Snow sect and reached right in front of Yu Yangxie. Gazing at the icy corridor near his feet, Yu Yangxies expression changed a few times before making up his mind and stepping onto it decisively. He immediately appeared behind the Icepeer Founding Ancestor. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor turned around and stared at Yu Yangxie with a pair of emotionless eyes. She said, Elder Xie, tell the truth. Did you abduct Shui Yun of the Ice Goddess Hall as ancestor Lan said? You better tell the truth in front of the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. You should know what the Icecloud Founding Ancestor is capable of. Dont even think of lying to her. Blood immediately drained from Yu Yangxies face. He trembled violently before dropping to his knees immediately. His face was filled with guilt as he said, Ive been wrongly used! Ancestors, Ive really been wrongly used. I didnt abdust Shui Yun of the Ice Goddess Hall. If thats the case, why is the Heavenly Crane n so certain that you abducted Shui Yun? the Icecloud Founding Ancestor continued to ask. With that, Yu Yangxies face immediately changed. His eyes flickered as if he was deeply conflicted inside. A whileter, Yu Yangxie seemed to make some kind of decision. Determination filled his eyes. Suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed at ancestor Lan. Its ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n. Its all because of ancestor Lans schemes. Ancestor Lan coerced and enticed me into cooperating with the Heavenly Crane n and putting on a performance. The Heavenly Crane n has always been up to no good regarding our Snow sect. They want to overthrow our Snow sects reign. Its just that they have no excuse for that, which was why they bought me out so that I can stand forward when it matters. Once I admit that our Snow sect did abduct Shui Yun, it will give the Heavenly Crane n a proper excuse for them to attack our Snow sect. E- even for the sake of obtaining the full support of the other organisations on the Ice Pole ne when they attack our Snow sect. Yu Yangxies face was filled with regret. He knelt on the ground and buried his head into the snow, saying painfully, I was the one who became deluded. I didnt report this to the ancestors immediately, and I failed to expose the Heavenly Crane ns wild ambitions. Im guilty. Im as guilty as I can get. Please punish me, ancestors. Ancestor Lans rxedposure immediately vanished with what Yu Yangxie said. She stared at Yu Yangxie sharply, right at Yu Yangxies guilt-ridden face. Her beautiful face immediately became extremely twisted. Even He Qianchis face darkened as he stood beside her. He was so furious that his eyes seemed like they were about to burst into mes. They had never expected Yu Yangxie to bite back at them at a time like this. Chapter 3018 - Complicating the Truth

Chapter 3018: Complicating the Truth

What a Heavenly Crane n. I never thought youd actually be so vicious, wanting Yu Yangxie to cooperate with you in your scheme to nder our Snow sect and weave up a lie of our Snow sect betraying the Ice Goddess Hall. You want everyone to turn against our Snow sect. Heavenly Crane n, you all deserve far more than death, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor flew into a fury and said with righteous indignation as she pointed at ancestor Lan. The Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestors faces became extremely sunken too. The story did seem like it was riddled with holes if the Heavenly Crane n wanted to nder the Snow sect through buying out Yu Yangxie, but in their eyes, thebined forces of the Heavenly Crane n, the Martial Soul lineage, and the Rain Abbesspletely surpassed the Snow sect. In particr, the Rain Abbess had even managed to defeat the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. When they possessed an absolute advantage in strength, the Heavenly Crane n definitely had no need for material evidence if they were determined to target the Snow sect. They only required an excuse tounch an attack. They required a reason that justified their actions and shut up the major organisations on the Ice Pole ne. Yu Yangxie obviously became the person for this job. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor said nothing. She only stared coldly at ancestor Lan, but the depths of her eyes revealed that she was peering into the heavenly secrets. With the Icecloud Founding Ancestors cultivation at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, her ability to peer into the heavenly secrets and learn about the past and future was obviously exceptional. She could find out about many secrets in the world through peering into the heavenly secrets. Before absolute strength, all ns and schemes would end in naught. This was not just about overwhelming force and strength. It was also because experts of absolute strength could see through the thick mist woven from numerous schemes and ns by peering into the heavenly secrets, allowing them to see the truth. But in the end, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor found nothing at all, as a pair of invisible hands had cleaned up all clues and traces rted to this matter. This discovery made the Icecloud Founding Ancestor be even colder. She obviously suspected ancestor Lan, as ancestor Lan was powerful enough to erase everything with ease. Just like that, there were no experts who could find out about the hidden truth even when it came to Yu Yangxies betrayal. Yu Yangxie, even now, youre still trying to bend the truth. My Martial Soul lineage happens to have a secret technique passed down through the generations known as the Soul Control technique. Are you bold enough to receive the Soul Control technique and then confess the truth before all the ancestors of your Snow sect? Hun Zang said with a mocking smile. Hmph, how can I, a great elder of the Snow sect, just be ced under the control of your Martial Soul lineage so easily? And who knows if your Martial Soul lineage will pull some underhanded tricks in secret or not? The Icepeer Founding Ancestor refuted immediately. She remained extremely protective of Yu Yangxie the entire time. At this moment, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor who stood silently to the side took out a bell. The bell swayed gently and rang out clearly. This was a high quality god artifact, the Soul Stunning Bell. Once unleashed, its sounds could control the minds of others. Once ced under the bells control, all thoughts and actions would bepletely at the whim of the user. Of course, the Soul Stunning Bell was not unstoppable. As long as a persons cultivation was sufficiently powerful, they could resist the sounds of the bell and not be controlled. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor wielded the Soul Stunning Bell and appeared before Yu Yangxie in a sh. Her eyes were filled with determination. She directed the Soul Stunning Bell towards Yu Yangxie without the slightest hesitation. With the Icecloud Founding Ancestors cultivation at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, Yu Yangxie obviously stood no chance against the Soul Stunning Bell as an Eighth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. However, right when the Icecloud Founding Ancestor was about to use the Soul Stunning Bell, Yu Yangxies eyes suddenly widened, and his entire body immediately turned rigid. Soon afterwards, pitch-ck blood flowed out of his orifices with a nauseating stench. H- h- how vicious of you, ancestor Lan! Yu Yangxie stared straight at ancestor Lan as he pointed at her with his trembling hand, speaking with difficulty. In particr, Yu Yangxies eyes were filled with undisguised hatred for ancestor Lan. In the next moment, Yu Yangxies body fell out of the air stiffly. His soul had already dispersed. He was dead. Even upon dying, his eyes were still wide open, dying in regret. The Icecloud Founding Ancestors gaze became freezing as she was about to use the Soul Stunning Bell on Yu Yangxie. She reached out, and Yu Yangxies corpse immediately floated back up, arriving before the four ancestors. Gazing at Yu Yangxies corpse, the faces of the four ancestors all became extremely ugly. Right before their eyes, Yu Yangxies body was being eaten away bit by bit, turning into pitch-ck blood that gave off a foul stench. The poison was so potent that even the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor lurched inside. Even upon death, Yu Yangxie was not left with aplete corpse. This is the Poison Pill of Buried Ways! the Profound Sky Ancestor said with a trembling voice. The Poison Pill of Buried Ways name came from its potency, where it could even bury the great ways. This was an extremely powerful and forceful pill of poison. Even some weaker Grand Primes would suffer the miserable fate of death when they ingested this pill. Ancestor Lan, how vicious of you. You actually used a Poison Pill of Buried Ways to kill a great elder of our Snow sect. The Icepeer Founding Ancestors eyes exploded with killing intent. She bellowed, The Poison Pill of Buried Ways is a high grade God Tier pill. Across the Saints World, there are only a handful of grandmaster alchemists who can refine high grade God Tier pills, and on our Ice Pole ne, youre the only one whos capable of refining something like this. Ancestor Lan, are you still going to deny it even after this? At this moment, the great elders of the Snow sect all rose up into the air. All of them were filled with righteous indignation, staring at them furiously and bellowing out, Heavenly Crane n, youll definitely pay with blood for this. A great elder of our Snow sect cannot die just like that. Ancestors, we have to avenge elder Xie. The Heavenly Crane n probably joined the me Reverend a long time ago. They want to dominate our Ice Pole ne. For a moment, Yu Yangxies death infuriated all of the great elders of the Snow sect. They were all extremely emotional. Ancestor Lans face was very ugly. She hovered in the air and said nothing. Their attack on the Snow sect had really been followed by incidents upon incidents. Yu Yangxie had first bitten back against them. Now, Yu Yangxie had died from a Poison Pill of Buried Ways, directing all of the me at her, which immediately made it impossible for her to exin herself. If Yu Yangxie had merely bitten back at her, then so be it. After all, as long as Yu Yangxie was still alive, there were far too many different ways avable to her to prove whether he was lying or not. But now, Yu Yangxie had died, and he had died to a high grade God Tier pill, the Poison Pill of Buried Ways, while she was the only grandmaster alchemist who could refine high grade God Tier pills on the Ice Pole ne. All of this essentially proved Yu Yangxies story of the Heavenly Crane n buying him out. Yu Yangxies death had instead be the Heavenly Crane ns attempt to silence him and destroy evidence. Chapter 3019 - All Exposed

Chapter 3019: All Exposed

Gazing at ancestor Lans ugly expression, the Icepeer Founding Ancestors lips could not help but form a slight smile. At the very least, it seemed like their Snow sect had the upper hand with reason and morality. They did not allow ancestor Lan to gain any actual leverage over them. He Qianchis eyes twinkled as he stood behind ancestor Lan. Suddenly, he said, As it seems, there is only onest way to prove whether Yu Yangxie captured Shui Yun given the current situation, which is to find Shui Yun. As long as we find Shui Yun, all will be revealed. He Qianchi waspletely fearless as he faced the numerous Grand Primes. He did not even show the slightest hint of respect towards them. He only nced around before gazing into the Snow sect and saying sternly, If Ive guessed correctly, Shui Yun must be locked up in a hidden location. She might be in a divine hall belonging to Yu Yangxie, or she might be in the divine hall of a certain disciple or senior from the Snow sect. She might even be in a secret location of the Snow sect or a miniature world. Thats right. No matter what the truth is, itll all be revealed once we find Shui Yun, Hun Zang immediately added as soon as He Qianchi finished speaking, shutting up the Icepeer Founding Ancestors harsh rebuttal before she could say anything. The Icepeer Founding Ancestors eyes were sunken. She did not say anything, but a wisp of extremely obscure senses of the soul extended away from her, reaching Wu Han who was hidden in the Snow sect. She acted in an extremely careful manner under everyones noses. Take Shui Yun away from here immediately. Use the ancient spatial teleportation scroll. Dont leave behind any traces or clues. Wu Han was currently disguised as a Godking from the Snow sect, hiding carefully below a mountain and gazing in the direction of the Icepeer Founding Ancestor from afar. Her expression was slightly unsettled and uneasy, as well as quite nervous. At that moment, the Icepeer Founding Ancestors voice reached her, which made her calm down and respond immediately. She took out an ancient teleportation scroll without the slightest hesitation. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor had personally handed the teleportation scroll to her, just in case something like today happened. It was perfect for her to use now. Wu Han immediately unfurled the teleportation scroll, and a force of teleportation flooded out, enveloping her. It was about to send her away. But at this exact moment, something unexpected happened. The power of teleportation in the surroundings suddenly sank into disorder. It was as if a mysterious power had emerged from the space around her, contending against the spatial power from the teleportation scroll. Wu Hans face immediately changed drastically with this surprise. As a Primordial realm expert, she was quite knowledgeable, so she immediately understood that this was an expert with extremely great mastery over the Laws of Space secretly interfering with her teleportation. Oh no! Wu Hans heart sank. She tried to flee from the power of the scroll instinctively, but it was already toote. As the power was activated, Wu Han vanished from where she was. Above the Snow sect, the Rain Abbess was enveloped in the power of rain and remained silent most of the time. She was unconcerned about the dispute between the Heavenly Crane n and the Snow sect. It was as if whether the Snow sect had captured Shui Yun or not and who would emerge victoriously from the dispute between the Heavenly Crane n and the Snow sect did not interest her at all. But at this moment, the space beside the Rain Abbess suddenly pulsed, and a disciple of the Snow sect appeared out of thin air. She gave off the presence of a Godking. She was obviously Wu Han! Wu Han felt her eyes blur, and a few figures appeared around her. However, when she made out who these people were, her face immediately paled, especially when she saw the Rain Abbess cloaked in the power of rain beside her. Wu Han immediately understood it was the Rain Abbess who had forcefully changed her teleportation destination when she was about to be teleported. As a result, the teleportation scroll that was supposed to send her into the depths of space had made her end up outside the Snow sect instead. Wu Han was disguised, but she did not have a mask like Jian Chens after all. Her disguise might have been able to fool Chaotic Primes, but it definitely could not fool experts like the Icecloud Founding Ancestor and the others. As a result, the Grand Primes present immediately saw through Wu Hans disguise and learnt her true identity. Wu Han? Its you? Why are you in our Snow sect? the Icecloud Founding Ancestor cried out as her eyes widened. From the moment she saw Wu Han, she struggled to remain calm even with her mental fortitude. Her emotions fluctuated violently. The role that Wu Han had yed had stopped being a secret on the Ice Pole ne a long time ago. She had betrayed the Ice Goddess Hall, which made many of the experts loyal to the Ice Goddess Hall hate her to the bone. The Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor widened their eyes as well. They both stared at Wu Han in disbelief as if they had just seen a ghost. The disturbance that Wu Han had created when using the scroll was extremely small, even negligible. Without careful attention, it was impossible to detect that Wu Han had used the teleportation scroll. However, when the Rain Abbess altered the power of teleportation from the scroll, the Grand Primes present clearly sensed the significant disturbance in space. As a result, whether it was the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, the Frigid River Ancestor, or the Profound Sky Ancestor, they all knew that the Rain Abbess had intercepted Wu Han within the Snow sect. The three of them were all deeply shocked by how Wu Han was hiding in the Snow sect. Only the Icepeer Founding Ancestors heart sank, and her face became extremely twisted. Wu Han, you traitor of the Ice Goddess Hall, Ill clean up for the great Ice Goddess today... Suddenly, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor bellowed out and lunged directly towards Wu Han, wanting to kill her. A blue scaleposed of energy abruptly appeared, radiating with a sea-like azure light as it immediately blocked the Icepeer Founding Ancestors path. Icepeer, stop! At the same time, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor bellowed out too, stopping the Icepeer Founding Ancestor with a sh. At the same time, she pushed out gently and erupted with force on par with the Seventh Heavenly Layer, sending the Icepeer Founding Ancestor flying. A streak of light shed across the Rain Abbess eyes when she saw what the Icecloud Founding Ancestor did. With a gentle wave of her hand, she delivered Wu Han to the Icecloud Founding Ancestor through the powers of space and said, Ill leave her up to you. Theres a divine hall in her Space Ring with someone imprisoned in there. The Icecloud Founding Ancestors face turned cold. With a curl of her finger, a divine hall immediately flew out of Wu Hans Space Ring. Soon afterwards, a dishevelled, feeble woman drifted out of the divine hall slowly under the guide of a great force. She was extremely pale, and her eyes were shut as if she had already fallen unconscious. However, from her trembling body, it was quite obvious she had gone through some kind of inhumane torture. After seeing the woman, the Icecloud Founding Ancestors presence immediately sank into disorder. Her beautiful eyes were wide open as she backed away uncontrobly through space. She seemed like she had just witnessed something frightening. She was in severe shock. S- S- Shui Yun! the Icecloud Founding Ancestor cried out. Her body trembled as her face became sheet-white, filled with great disbelief and shock. The moment Shui Yun appeared, ancestor Lans gaze became extremely frightening too. She said coldly, Shui Yun really is in your Snow sect, and youve even force-fed her a Soul Devouring pill. As soon as they heard ancestor Lan mention the Soul Devouring pill, the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestors faces changed drastically too. They could not be any more familiar with the purpose of the Soul Devouring pill, which made them unprecedentedly stern. Chapter 3020 - Close Interrogation

Chapter 3020: Close Interrogation

W- w- why is it like this? The Frigid River Ancestor was sheet-white. As she spoke, even her lips trembled slightly. It was a mystery whether she had be like this out of fright from seeing Shui Yunalns current state or because of the injuries to her soul from the Heaven-severing technique. As for the Profound Sky Ancestor, he had be speechless out of shock too. As Grand Primes of the Ice Pole ne and ancestors of a colossal organisation like the Snow sect, there was obviously a tremendous amount of information in their grasp and secrets in their knowledge, which included Shui Yuns existence. The Ice Goddess Halls Snow Goddess had undergone rebirth, so the great Ice Goddess had specially sent Shui Yun to protect and escort the Snow Goddess back here. This was a secret that had stopped being a secret in the eyes of all peak experts of the Ice Pole ne a long time ago. They even knew that if they found Shui Yun, it was equivalent to finding the whereabouts of the Snow Goddess. As the Snow Goddesss guide and protector, Shui Yun was the only person who knew the Snow Goddesss whereabouts. If someone tried to target Shui Yun at a time like this, their intentions were obviously as clear as day. But at a time like this, they had actually discovered Shui Yunaln within the Snow sect, and she had even been fed a pill like the Soul Devouring pill, which immediately left the ancestors of the Snow sect and the many great elders behind them quite frightened. Some of them even became covered in cold sweat. At this moment, Shui Yun seemed to show signs of awakening. Her eyshes trembled gently as a painful expression of struggle appeared on her face. She babbled, D- d- dont... even... even think about learning her majestys whereabouts from me. Even if I die... even if I suffer all the torment in the world, I wont tell you her majestys whereabouts. Shui Yun had not woken uppletely. She was in a state of blurred consciousness, and her voice was almost inaudible. It was soft and slurred. However, just who were the people gathered here? They were either Grand Primes or Chaotic Primes, so they all clearly made out what Shui Yun had said. With that, everyones already extremely ugly expressions became even uglier. They could not help but look at the people around them. Their eyes were filled with suspicion. They were not fools. They immediately realised Wu Han could hide in the Snow sect because someone had nned this secretly, and they possessed quite the authority. As the greatest organisation on the Ice Pole ne, the Snow sect was not that easy to infiltrate. Wu Han! The Icecloud Founding Ancestors face had darkened as she uttered Wu Hans name through gritted teeth. The fury and hatred in her eyes werepletely undisguised. In the next moment, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor took out the Soul Stunning Bell and targeted it at Wu Han without the slightest hesitation. She did not n on wasting any time to interrogate her. Instead, she directly tried to use the Soul Stunning Bell to control Wu Han so that she could obtain what she wanted to know by force. As soon as she saw the Soul Stunning Bell, Wu Hans face changed. She retreated subconsciously as she shouted in an attempt to hide her guilt, Icecloud Founding Ancestor, s- senior me Reverend stands behind me. Y- you cant do this to me, or the me Reverend will never spare your Snow sect. You might be the greatest organization on the Snow sect, but before the me Reverend, youre so feeble that youre no different from rice paper. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor snorted coldly and said frigidly, In the recent past, our Snow sect did indeed dread the me Reverend, as the Ice Goddess Hall did not have the Ice and Snow Goddesses. In order to ensure our survival, we were even too afraid to openly destroy the me Reverends arrangements, which was why all we could do was watch helplessly as the me Reverendmitted all sorts of atrocities on the Ice Pole ne. But its different now. Since Shui Yun has appeared, that means her majesty the Snow Goddess is about to return. With the Snow Goddess watching over the Ice Pole ne, why would we have to fear the me Reverend like in the past? The gloomy cloud over our Ice Pole ne that is the me Reverend is about to pass. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor stressed every single word as she spoke. As soon as she finished talking, she gave Wu Han no opportunity to resist. The Soul Stunning Bell in her hand immediately appeared above Wu Hans head. The bell shook gently and emitted a soul-stunning sound. With the Icecloud Founding Ancestor personally controlling the Soul Stunning Bell, its effects were obviously extraordinary. She controlled Wu Han instantly. Wu Hans eyes became hollow at first before nking out. She sank into aplete daze. Ancestor Lan, since you are a grandmaster alchemist, you must have a way to remove the effects of the Soul Devouring pill from Shui Yun. Ill leave Shui Yun to you for now. Once I get to the bottom of this, I will give you an exnation, said the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. She performed her tasks with great vigour. She used a gentle force to deliver Shui Yun to ancestor Lan without any hesitation At the same time, an illusionary kingdom of snow appeared. This was the Supreme Kingdom of Snow cast by the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, which instantly enveloped everyone present. In that moment, the Rain Abbess, Hun Zang, ancestor Lan, and He Qianchi all entered the illusionary kingdom of snow. Apart from them, there were also all the great elders of the Snow sect, as well as the three ancestors. The Rain Abbess was unfazed. She had already destroyed the Supreme Kingdom of Snow once, so it obviously posed no threat to her. However, the expressions of ancestor Lan and the ancestors and great elders of the Snow sect all changed. Among them, the Icepeer Founding Ancestors response was the most intense. Her face became extremely sunken as she shouted coldly towards the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, Icecloud, what are you doing? I will closely interrogate everyone about the matter between Wu Han and Shui Yun. As long as they are a disciple of the Snow sect, no matter who they are or how special their identity is, traitors of the Snow sect and the Ice Goddess Hall will not be let off lightly. As a result, before I get to the bottom of this, none of the disciples of the Snow sect can leave. As for ancestor Lan, you have nothing to worry about. With the Rain Abbess here, my Supreme Kingdom of Snow is useless against you, the Icecloud Founding Ancestors voice rang out. In the next moment, the Soul Stunning Bell shook and produced a clear jingle. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor stared straight at Wu Han and asked coldly, Wu Han, who exactly captured Shui Yun? Elder Xie, Wu Han said numbly with a nk expression. With that, the Icecloud Founding Ancestors gaze began frigid, while the Icepeer Founding Ancestors expression darkened. As for the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor, they both widened their eyes in disbelief. Hows that possible? How can it be elder Xie? The great elders who had also been imprisoned in the Supreme Kingdom of Snow fell into an uproar behind the four ancestors. They were all rmed. I never expected it to actually be elder Xie, but now that elder Xie is already dead, hes got what he deserves. Icecloud, in my opinion, we should just let the matter be now. The Icepeer Founding Ancestormunicated with the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Apart from the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, no one heard what she said. Its definitely impossible for Yu Yangxie to erase his traces so cleanly given his abilities. Tell me. Whos the person behind Yu Yangxie? However, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor turned a deaf ear to that. She continued asking emotionlessly as she surged with killing intent. She was not a fool either. Having reached this point, the truth was already bing clearer and clearer, but she had no intentions of stopping where it was appropriate. Instead, she continued to ask away as if she would never stop until she got to the bottom of all the schemes and figures rted to this matter. Chapter 3021 - Internal Strife in the Snow Sect

Chapter 3021: Internal Strife in the Snow Sect

The determination that the Icecloud Founding Ancestor demonstrated immediately made the Icepeer Founding Ancestors heart sink. She had tomunicate to the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, Icecloud, its already very clear what is going on. The person behind Yu Yangxie is definitely the me Reverend. With what the me Reverend is capable of, he can achieve this with ease. Shui Yun has appeared now, but the Snow Goddess hasnt truly recovered after all. Now is still not the time to offend the me Reverend. Icecloud, just listen to me. Drop the matter here. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor was clearly being haunted by a guilty conscience. She did her best to convince the Icecloud Founding Ancestor to give up on interrogating any further. However, while she was one of the two revered Sixth Heavenly Layer ancestors of the Snow sect, the difference in strength prevented her from forcefully interfering or forcefully stopping the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Ancestor Lan, He Qianchi, and Hun Zang all looked at Wu Han, as they understood the person that Wu Han was about to reveal could truly be regarded as important. As for Yu Yangxie, he was only a chess piece at most. The Rain Abbess was hazy. She had never shown herself properly on the Ice Pole ne. However, even when they were approaching the truth, she still seemedpletely uninterested. The Icecloud Founding Ancestors Soul Stunning Bell hovered above Wu Hans head and produced a clear jingle, stunning her soul and preventing Wu Han from resisting at all. Her mind waspletely under control. Its the Icepeer Founding Ancestor, Wu Han said gently, finally confessing that it was the Icepeer Founding Ancestor. However, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor was already well-prepared. Right when Wu Han said her name, she formed a seal, and wind and snow surged through the surroundings. The heavy snow shrouded the region, immediately hiding Wu Han, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, and herself from view. With that, not only did Hun Zang, ancestor Lan, and everyone else lose track of the three of them, even the Frigid River Ancestor, the Profound Sky Ancestor, and the many great elders of the Snow sect lost track of them. Not only were they unable to see the three of them, but they even failed to hear Wu Hans words towards the end. In the hazy snow, the Icecloud Founding Ancestors face was extremely sunken. She turned around slowly as she gazed at the Icepeer Founding Ancestor with a pair of emotionless eyes. Why? Tell me why. Dont tell me youve already pledged yourself to the me Reverend? There was no guilt on the Icepeer Founding Ancestors face, only a deep sense of helplessness. She let out a gentle sigh. Icecloud, our friendship goes back several million years in the Snow sect. Given how clever you are, you must have deduced that I was the person behind this all already through how protective I was of Yu Yangxie. Why? Why did you have toy everything out in the open? Dont tell me our friendship of several million years is so flimsy? Icecloud, think about your past. You were also once a member of the Ice Goddess Hall. You also bent over backwards in order to serve the Ice Goddess and the Snow Goddess. Even if you did not achieve anything fantastic, it was still hard work, but what happened in the end? You were still expelled from of the Ice Goddess Hall mercilessly, even going through a centurys worth of painful torture. The Ice and Snow Goddess treated you like that, so now that theyre in trouble, they basically had iting. Why must you treat a good sister of yours whose rtionship goes back several million years like this for the sake of a Snow Goddess that hasnt even recovered yet? Icecloud, the Snow sect is your home. Its where you truly belong. Simrly, only I am your best sister in this world. Shut your mouth! The Icecloud Founding Ancestor interrupted the Icepeer Founding Ancestor suddenly. Her gaze became sharper and sharper as she said coldly, Icepeer, you dont understand me. Thats right, I had been expelled from the Ice Goddess Hall, and I had faced a centurys worth of vicious torture, but I deserved it all. Its because Imitted a huge mistake in the Ice Goddess Hall. I infuriated her majesty the Ice Goddess and the Snow Goddess. I deserved this punishment. I would never be standing here right now if it were not for the days I spent in the Ice Goddess Hall. Whether its the Ice Goddess or the Snow Goddess, theyve both given me a new lease on life. I am so indebted to their kindness that I can never pay it back in this life. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor shook her head gently. No. Icecloud, youve achieved everything today because of your talent. Its got nothing to do with the Ice Goddess Hall. Dont say anything more. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor snorted coldly. Her eyes became filled with ice-cold killing intent. A day as a disciple of the Ice Goddess Hall, a lifetime as a disciple of the Ice Goddess Hall. I pride myself in that. Icepeer, since youve done something detrimental to the Snow Goddess, you are an enemy of mine from this moment onwards. Though, Im very curious just how great the benefits that the me Reverend offered you were for you to actuallymit a crime as heinous as betraying the Ie Goddess Hall. Sigh, Icecloud, youre truly too stubborn. However, you have mistaken something. I have not pledged myself to the me Reverend. All of this regarding the Snow Goddess was my own doing, said the Icepeer Founding Ancestor. Why? The Icecloud Founding Ancestor remained emotionless as her gaze became sharper and sharper. Because the me Reverend gave me a special cultivation method. As long as I find the Snow Goddess, I can devour the fundamental source of the Snow Goddesss powers through this special cultivation method and obtain the Snow Goddesss power, gradually recing her and bing the new Snow Goddess in the end. The Icepeer Founding Ancestors eyes burned with undisguisable greed and desire. Icecloud, Ive always treated you as my best sister, my only family in this world. As long as you stand by my side, Im willing to share the cultivation method so that we absorb the fundamental source of the Snow Goddesss powers together. Given the current situation on the Ice Pole ne, the Ice Goddess has already died. Even if shes still alive, the me Reverend is eyeing her in secret. As a result, as long as we obtain the fundamental source of the Snow Goddesss powers, the Ice Pole ne will truly be ours. By then, well truly be in charge of everything here. Enough! the Icecloud Founding Ancestor shouted out. Her presence immediately became violent as heavy killing intent radiated from her without the slightest disguise. Clearly, she was utterly furious. She arrived before the Icepeer Founding Ancestor with a sh and directly sent a palm strike towards her. At the same time, she said, Icepeer, I never thought youd have such wild ambitions that youd want to devour the fundamental source of her majesty the Snow Goddesss powers. If thats the case, you cant me me for being harsh on you. The Icepeer Founding Ancestors expression changed as she struck out at the same time. Energy poured from her body, blocking the Icecloud Founding Ancestors attack. Their hands collided and immediately produced a deafening rumble. Terrifying storms of energy swept through the illusionary kingdom of snow, shaking it up. The flying snow that the Icecloud Founding Ancestor used to cover them up immediately dispersed, revealing them before everyone. The Icepeer Founding Ancestors face was bright-red as her organs surged violently through her body. She had been sent flying from the strike, havingpletely lost the upper hand in her sh against the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Icepeer hasmitted treachery and heresy, betraying the teachings of the Snow sect, as well as the Ice Goddess Hall and the entire Ice Pole ne. Today, I will be cleaning up the sect. The Icecloud Founding Ancestors voice rang out, echoing through the entire kingdom of snow. It was extremely firm, announcing this matter in front of all the great elders of the Snow sect. With that, the expressions of everyone from the Snow sect immediately changed. Even the Frigid River Ancestor and the Profound Sky Ancestor became shocked. Chapter 3022 - Icepeer’s Fate

Chapter 3022 C Icepeers Fate

When the Icecloud Founding Ancestors voice rang out, ancestor Lan and He Qianchi were both taken by surprise. Thoughts shed through their heads, still with some doubts. By now, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor had already struck, unleashing the most intense attack at the Icepeer Founding Ancestor mercilessly. A frigid sword appeared in her hand, radiating with the might of a high quality god artifact. It directly swung towards the Icepeer Founding Ancestor with surging energy. Icecloud, do you really want to do this? Is it really worth it for you to do this? the Icepeer Founding Ancestor said painfully. As she looked at the Icecloud Founding Ancestor in utter disappointment, she resembled a feeble woman who had her heart broken viciously by a heartless man. She was pitiful. However, the depths of her eyes hid hatred and an intense refusal to go down like this. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor obviously would not simply stand by and let herself be captured. Her cultivation as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime erupted without holding back at all as she put up a desperate resistance against the Icecloud Founding Ancestors attack. A simr high quality god artifact sword appeared in her hand. As she swung the sword, the terrifying coldness even seemed to freeze space. ng! The two frigid swords shed. Amidst the great noise, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor immediately staggered backwards from the strike. They were both at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, but their battle prowess was worlds apart. Suddenly, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor vanished as if she had merged perfectly with the illusionary kingdom of snow. In the next moment, four colossal figures silently appeared in the drifting snow. All four divine generals gave off the presence of Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. They all wielded spears that they directed at the Icepeer Founding Ancestor,unching startling attacks. Immediately, a terrifying storm of energy swallowed the region. The Icepeer Founding Ancestors figure hadpletely vanished in it. There were only a few earth-shattering booms, and the Icepeer Founding Ancestor wasunched out, covered in blood. She fell on the frozen ground in the distance in extremely horrible shape. Cough, cough. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor constantly coughed up blood. Her face was sickly pale, revealing her feeble state. She was already heavily injured. Her magnificent dress had already been dyed red by her blood, and there was a fist-sized hole through her chest. She was unable to block the attacks from the four divine generals as easily or as calmly as the Rain Abbess. Even with her full strength, she only managed to block three of them, and she ran out of strength when it came to the fourth. As a result, the attack pierced through her mercilessly. After all, that was equivalent to being under the attack of four experts at the same cultivation. Without the ability to challenge those at higher cultivation realms, it was almost impossible for her to stand a chance when outnumbered one to four. Standing in the drifting snow, the four hazy divine generals vanished, and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor appeared. She hovered a meter above the ground, staring at the Icepeer Founding Ancestor coldly. She said icily, Icepeer, youve betrayed the teachings of the Snow sect and the Ice Goddess Hall. Do you know your crimes? Right now, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor truly resembled an undefeatable god of war. Despite also being at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, she had defeated the Icepeer Founding Ancestor almost effortlessly. If it were not for the fact that she had encountered the Rain Abbess who was even more terrifying and even more powerful today, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor truly stood above everyone else, well beyond anyones reach, given her supreme strength. Gazing at the heavily-injured and incapactitated Icepeer Founding Ancestor, all the members of the upper echelon of the Snow sect were filled with mixed feelings. Ancestor Lan, He Qianchi, and Hun Zang were all silent too. As for Shui Yun who was under the torture of the Soul Devouring pill, ancestor Lan did everything she could to treat her. With ancestor Lans acim in the Way of Alchemy and her supreme cultivation, nullifying the Soul Devouring pill Shui Yun had ingested was not too difficult. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor gazed at the Rain Abbess who spectated quietly, as well as the experts of the Snow sect who had basically witnessed the entire sequence of events on the other side. She knew she did not have any more room to maneuver around in given how everything had turned out like this. While not everyone knew about her actions, it was basically everyone. Even if she ignored all the other factors, just the Rain Abbess alone made this true! They could still restrain the people of the Snow sect, and they were also confident enough to prevent ancestor Lan and Hun Zang from leaving this ce. Only the Rain Abbess who was even more powerful than the Icecloud Founding Ancestor truly struck fear into everyones hearts. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor had clearly exposed her before the Rain Abbess for the sake of the Ice Goddess Hall. She was willing to go as far as to punish her friend for the greater good. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor smiled. Her smile was very tragic. Icecloud, so much for treating you as the best sister Ive ever had in my life. So much for treating you as my closest family. I never imagined that our sisterhood thatssted for several million years isnt even as great as the Ice Goddess Hall who expelled you and made you suffer a century of torture back then. So be it. Its already happened. Im not going to say anything more. Icecloud, how do you want to deal with me? You can just do it now. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor shut her eyes as if she had epted her fate and was ready for anything. She knew she was no longer capable of escaping in this Supreme Kingdom of Snow unless she shattered the illusionary surroundings. Icecloud wont kill me, as my death will have far too great an influence on the Snow sect. Shell only imprison me. Ill still have the opportunity to escape, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor thought inside. She knew that the Icecloud Founding Ancestor had always been working towards oveing the final barrier. She had been trying to reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer. In the Icecloud Founding Ancestors state, she did not have the time nor energy to watch over the Icepeer Founding Ancestor. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor still had many trusted subordinates in the Snow sect, so she still clung onto the hope of escaping from here. Suddenly, there was a sh. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor swung her sword, beheading the Icepeer Founding Ancestor without the slightest hesitation. At the same time, terrifying coldness seeped in, immediately freezing the Icepeer Founding Ancestors body. In the next moment, the Icepeer Founding Ancestors frozen body cracked and shattered into countless pieces. It was not only her body. Even her head shattered soon afterwards. Icecloud, h- h- how vicious of you! Youve actually destroyed my body! The Icepeer Founding Ancestors soul appeared. She was stunned at first as if she was unable to believe this was the fate she suffered, but it soon turned into great rage. She roared furiously at the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. With her body destroyed, she had lost all of her cultivation. Her battle prowess had diminished severely. Living as a soul, she had without a doubt be extremely feeble. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor said nothing. A Space Ring that the Icepeer Founding Ancestor wore on her figure suddenly appeared in her hand, and an inky-ck piece of jade floated out. The moment the jade appeared, a wisp of Yu Yangxies soul immediately materialised. It was very dim, less than a hundredth of when it was in peak condition. Ancestor, how has everything gone? Did you sessfully make it through the danger this time? Yu Yangxie immediately said as soon as his soul appeared. However, Yu Yangxie soon noticed the Icepeer Founding Ancestor who also had her body destroyed and had also been reduced to a soul. His face immediately paled. Chapter 3023 - The Chillwind Sect

Chapter 3023: The Chillwind Sect

Elder Xie, y- youre actually still alive... Thats a Soul-storing Jade. I understand now, so the Poison Pill of Buried Ways was all just a ruse they had prepared beforehand. They wanted to shift the me to the Heavenly Crane n and then kill the witness. That way, the Heavenly Crane n will never be able to get out of this with a cleared name. Meanwhile, elder Xie hid his soul in the Soul-storing Jade beforehand. So the elder Xie who died from the effect of the poisonous pill was only a part of his soul. Fortunately, Wu Han was found in time, or the truth really might be hidden forever. Sigh, I didnt expect a turn of events like this for our Snow sect. How unfortunate for our sect, how unfortunate. ...... ... Towards the back, the great elders who witnessed this all sighed. They were all dejected. They understood that while the Icepeer Founding Ancestor was still alive, her actions had been publicly exposed, so she had basically been sentenced to death already. She was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime after all. In just a day, the Snow sect had lost such an important figure, which truly was quite a blow to the Snow sect. As for the Frigid River Ancestor, she could no longer care about the Martial Soul lineage anymore. Despite her soul aching away from the heavy injuries, she stared straight at the Icepeer Founding Ancestor who was in soul form. Their faces were filled with undisguised sorrow and pain. Icecloud, y- you utterly disappoint me... the Icepeer Founding Ancestors soul said with a refusal to ept this. Her gaze towards the Icecloud Founding Ancestor gradually became filled with hatred and resentment. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor felt no guilt at all. She wasposed The Icecloud Founding Ancestor said righteously, Since Shui Yun has already appeared, her majesty the Snow Goddess will return before long. Icepeer, youve gone against the greater good, and your actions are well beyond anything the Snow sect can ept. I will personally imprison you. I will hand you over to the Snow Goddess herself once she returns. With that, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor formed a seal with her hands, and a prison of ice silently appeared, immediately sealing away the Icepeer Founding Ancestors soul. As for Yu Yangxies soul, he directly dispersed in this illusionary kingdom of snow. The Soul-storing Jade used to support his soul shattered as well. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor stowed the Icepeer Founding Ancestors soul away before ncing past the great elders of the Snow sect. Her sharp gaze paused on a few great elders for a moment before she finally directed her attention towards Shui Yun. Under ancestor Lans efforts, Shui Yun had already been freed from the effects of the Soul Devouring pill. She had woken uppletely. Even her wounds gradually recovered after ancestor Lan fed her a few healing pills. Shui Yun noticed the experts in the surroundings as soon as she opened her eyes, but her face was nk and her eyes were hollow, filled with despair and death. Dont even think about learning her majestys whereabouts from me. Shui Yun smiled miserably. Determination filled her eyes as she began to ignite her soul without the slightest hesitation. She knew that these peak experts had plenty of ways to make her speak given her strength. This was the only way for her to keep the whereabouts of the Snow Goddess a secret. Were here to save you, Shui Yun! Ancestor Lan seemed to be well-prepared. She touched Shui Yuns forehead lightly with a finger, and a gentle force immediately sealed up all of her energy, preventing her frommitting suicide. Shui Yun, Im the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect. Everything that happened earlier was all because the Icepeer Founding Ancestor of my Snow sect decided to work against the greater good and betray the Ice Goddess Hall. Her body has already been destroyed, and her soul is sealed, waiting to face punishment once the Snow Goddess returns. Our entire snow sect is willing to do anything and go through fire and water for the sake of the Snow Goddess, so you can trust us, said the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Shui Yun, you were imprisoned in the Snow sect. Our Heavenly Crane n worked with the Martial Soul lineage and the Rain Abbess to save you, so you have to understand that our Heavenly Crane n has done nothing to betray the Snow Goddess Hall, ancestor Lan said. Shui Yun was unconvinced. She gazed at the hazy kingdom around her and said coldly, This is the Ice Goddess Halls Supreme Kingdom of Snow. Once cast, it forms a domain of its own. Its impossible to escape from the Supreme Kingdom of Snow unless you possess the great strength to break through it. You say youre willing to do anything for her majesty, yet youve trapped me in this Supreme Kingdom of Snow. Isnt that just hrious? The Supreme Kingdom of Snow was for interrogating Wu Han earlier. I wanted to prevent any news from leaking out once we found the truth and prevent certain people from escaping. Now that weve gotten to the bottom of this, theres obviously no need to maintain the Supreme Kingdom of Snow, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor said before directly releasing the technique. Immediately, the surroundings cleared up, and the Snow sect below appeared before everyone once again, except it was aplete mess now. The Supreme Kingdom of Snow was gone, but Shui Yuns expression remained the same as if she did not believe anyone. She said coldly, Let me leave! No! Ancestor Lan and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor immediately objected when Shui Yun said that. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor said sincerely, All of the experts on the Ice Pole ne know about your existence now. Who knows how many organisations under the me Reverends control are still lurking around. If you leave, youll be in great danger. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor is correct. You definitely cannot leave here alone right now, or once you end up in the me Reverends hands, her majesty will be under great threat, ancestor Lan said. Fantastic. Shui Yun, youve finally returned. At this moment, an old voice rang out. An old man in snow-white clothes suddenly appeared outside the Snow sect. None of the experts of the Ice Pole ne were unfamiliar with this old man, as he was the ancestor of the Chillwind sect, the organisation that ranked second on the Ice Pole ne. He was Qi Feng. Qi Feng was the strongest ancestor of the Chillwind sect. His status in the Chillwind sect was equivalent to the Icecloud Founding Ancestors in the Snow sect and ancestor Lans in the Heavenly Crane n. He was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, and people called him ancestor Feng. The three strongest ancestors of the Ice Pole ne had all gathered in the Snow sect now. They had all appeared because of a single person, Shui Yun! For a moment, Shui Yun became surrounded in an entourage of her own, bing a dazzling star. Ancestor Qi Feng beganmunicating with Shui Yun, Shui Yun, our Chillwind sect has always remained loyal to the Ice Goddess Hall. In the past, we even saved Cai Xia, who was on the brink of death, from under the nose of the me Reverend. We did so at the great risk of being coerced by Wu Han. Then we secretly brought her back to the Chillwind sect. Actually, Cai Xia of the four great protectors of the past has always been recuperating in secret in our Chillwind sect, and she possesses some important information regarding the Snow Goddess hall. She said that she wouldnt tell anyone apart from you and Bing Qin, but Bing Qin has already died, unfortunately. Ancestor Qi Feng sighed helplessly and continued, Shui Yun, I know you have your doubts about me. Cai Xiao has specially told me to give you this jade slip. Cai Xia seems to have something extremely important to tell you. Shes in a hurry to see you. With a flick of his finger, a jade slip immediately appeared before Shui Yun out of thin air. Shui Yun hesitated when she saw the jade slip, but she still ended up making up her mind and epting the jade slip. In the next moment, Cai Xias familiar figure and her voice filled with anticipation and excitement appeared in her head. Shui Yun, you cant trust the Snow sect or the Heavenly Crane n. Right now, only the Chillwind sect is the most trustworthy on the Ice Pole ne. You shoulde to the Chillwind sect as soon as possible with senior Qi Feng. I have something extremely important to tell you. Clutching the jade slip, light flickered through Shui Yuns eyes for a good moment. In the end, she made up her mind and said, Alright, Ill pay a visit to the Chillwind sect first! Chapter 3024 - A Single Message

Chapter 3024: A Single Message

Shui Yns choice delighted Ancestor Qi Feng. He sighed and said, Among the four protectors of the Ice Goddess Hall, Wu Hanmitted betrayal and Bing Qin died. Now, only you and Cai Xia remain. Actually, during the years you went missing, Cai Xia constantly thought of you. She has already waited arduously for several million years in our Chillwind sect, and her efforts have finally paid off today. She has finally waited until your return. The two of you can finally reunite. With that, Shui Yuns gaze rippled. She could not help but recall the past they had spent together. Back then, the rtionship between the four of them had been so harmonious. They helped one another and supported one another like real sisters. Looking at it now, one of them was dead, and one of them hadmitted betrayal. Only she and Cai Xia remained now. The series of events filled Shui Yun with sorrow. Shui Yun sighed inside. She immediately approached ancestor Qi Feng. Ancestor Qi Feng smiled kindly like a friendly old man watching his child return home after leaving many years ago. But covertly, ancestor Qi Feng had already used a secret technique,municating with the Chillwind sect in an extremely discreet manner. The n has seeded. Prepare the teleportation formation in the forbidden grounds immediately. Once Shui Yun reaches the Chillwind sect, send her away immediately. Ancestor Qi Feng directly passed this news onto the other two Grand Prime ancestors of the Chillwind sect. In the Chillwind sect, the two Grand Primes waiting there also paid close attention to the situation of the Snow sect. As soon as they heard ancestor Qi Fengs message, they immediately roused with attention. They exchanged nces, and their eyes were both filled with delight. Lets go! In the next moment, the two ancestors vanished. They appeared in the forbidden grounds deep within the Chillwind sect as quickly as they could. The forbidden grounds were not empty. Apart from the two ancestors, there was an enchanting woman in a white dress. If Shui Yun were present, she would immediately realise that the woman was one of the four protectors of the Ice Goddess Hall, Cai Xia! Greetings, ancestors! However, when she saw the two ancestors of the Chillwind sect, Cai Xia immediately greeted them with a bow. Her respect for thempletely originated from the bottom of her heart. None of it was faked. Shui Yun is about to arrive in the Chillwind sect. Elder Zi, we need to gain her trust first and make her lower her guard, so well need you to personally show yourself when the timees. Be ready, one of the ancestors said sternly. You must not make even the slightest mistake at a critical time like this. Elder Zi, you must firmly remember all of Cai Xias actions and mannerisms. You cant even show the slightest hint that youre actually someone else. After all, ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect are watching. Apart from them, theres also the Rain Abbess of unknown alignment whose strength is unimaginably great, so we cant afford any idents at all, or it wont just be our Chillwind sect. Even we will be doomed forever, the other ancestor said solemnly. Cai Xia was serious. She said with the utmost confidence, Please do not worry, ancestors. When I possessed Cai Xia, I didnt just obtain her body. I also devoured her soul at the same time, merging perfectly with all of her memories. Fooling Shui Yun will be a piece of cake. That would be for the best. We dont have to worry then. The two ancestors of the Chillwind sect nodded in satisfaction. Then they looked at the forbidden grounds and said, Fooling Shui Yun wont be a problem, so the next greatest challenge is to set up the teleportation formation here. The Rain Abbess possesses extremely great achievements with the Laws of Space. Hopefully the teleportation formation here will keep functioning. The other ancestorughed at that and said, You canpletely rx. This teleportation formation disc is the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths creation. Even though the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had created it out of pure interest, it still touches on that domain after all. Its so profound that the Rain Abbess Laws of Space definitely cannot interfere with it. Once Qi Feng brings Shui Yun here, well activate the teleportation formation immediately and leave. Even if the Rain Abbess and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor are nearby, they cant stop us. As for the Chillwind sect, it can just be destroyed. Well definitely be able to stage a return once we obtain the source of the Snow Goddesss powers. Thats right. When we return, well definitely be glorious. When the timees, well build a Chillwind sect thats even more powerful than the current one. On top of that, if the me Reverends n seeds, thatll definitely result in a new Grand Exalt. By then, well have the support of a sovereign of the world. We can truly reign over the Ice Pole ne unopposed and sweep aside all obstacles. ...... You must not. Shui Yun, we still dont know whether the Chillwind sect is a friend or a foe. You cannot go to the Chillwind sect. Above the Snow sect, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor spoke up and prevented Shui Yun from approaching ancestor Qi Feng. At the same time, she erupted with a powerful presence and forced back ancestor Qi Feng, saying coldly to him, Qi Feng, leave immediately, or dont me me for showing no mercy. Ancestor Qi Feng clearly had his qualms as he faced the Icecloud Founding Ancestors threats, but when he recalled the great fortune hidden behind this matter, he roused with enthusiasm. His courage swelled up as a result. He forcefully withstood the Icecloud Founding Ancestors pressure and said sternly, Icecloud Founding Ancestor, you can forget about overwhelming others with your powers. Youre clearly behaving like this because of your guilty conscience, which only proves that your Snow sect is definitely up to no good. On top of that, we cant eliminate the possibility that you intentionally held that battle as a performance to gain Shui Yuns trust. Shui Yun,e over here. Anyone who tries to stop you will only prove that they belong to the me Reverend. As for us, the Chillwind sect, even if you dont trust me, you trust your good sister, dont you? Ancestor Qi Feng then said to Shui Yun. Shui Yun hesitated. Her gaze swept past the three groups of people. Compared to the Snow sect and the Heavenly Crane n, she was clearly leaning towards the Chillwind sect. The jade slip that ancestor Qi Feng had given her was truly a recording of Cai Xia. Whether it was her tone, expression, or mannerisms, it was no different from Cai Xias. That could not be faked. Snow sect, as well as the Heavenly Crane n, if you havent betrayed the Ice Goddess Hall, then you have no right to limit my actions, said Shui Yun. She was very firm with her decision, gradually approaching ancestor Qi Feng. The Icecloud Founding Ancestors face changed slightly, wanting to stop her by force. However, when she thought of what Shui Yun had said, she immediately dismissed that idea. Her face darkened. Shui Yun, could you hear me out? Youre free to leave or stay after that. I definitely wont interfere with your decision, ancestor Lan said suddenly. As soon as she finished talking, she waved her hand and set up a sound-isting barrier. Only three people stood within the barrier. Apart from her and Shui Yun, there was He Qianchi. The moment the barrier was formed, Shui Yun heard a voice she could not be any more familiar with. Protector Shui, I am Jian Chen. I am currently with the Heavenly Crane n. Bear in mind that I cannot expose my true identity yet. Dont behave or react abnormally either. Come to the Heavenly Crane n. The short message stirred waves in Shui Yuns mind, preventing her from calming down. Chapter 3025 - Shui Yunlan’s Choice

Chapter 3025: Shui Yuns Choice

Immediately, Shui Yun stopped walking towards ancestor Qi Feng. However, she did listen to Jian Chens instructions and did not react abnormally. Instead, she secretly took in a deep breath to calm down her excitement. Shui Yun,e over. Your dear sister, Cai Xia, has already waited several million years for you in our Chillwind sect. Shes in a hurry to see you. Ancestor Qi Feng continued to smile in a gentle manner. He seemed so amicable like he was harmless. Under the gaze of the Rain Abbess, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, and ancestor Lan, ancestor Qi Feng was very fearful and cautious. He did not have the courage to forcefully take Shui Yun away at all, nor did he have the courage to overreact in any shape or form. As a result, he could only wait powerlessly for Shui Yun to approach him even when he felt utterly anxious inside. But in the next moment, ancestor Qi Fengs smile suddenly hardened, as Shui Yun actually did something that greatly surprised him. She gave up on approaching ancestor Qi Feng, turning around towards the Heavenly Crane n and arriving beside ancestor Lan instantly. Earlier, when Shui Yun approached ancestor Qi Feng, she had been striding through the air, walking over slowly, which only demonstrated that she was not entirely confident even though she chose to join ancestor Qi Fengs side due to Cai Xia. She still had some hesitation and uncertainty. But now, when she chose to trust ancestor Lan and the Heavenly Crane n, she had done so without the slightest hesitation. She had been extremely decisive. Shui Yuns unexpected actions immediately made the Icecloud Founding Ancestors eyes narrow, but she said nothing. She only nced at ancestor Lan deeply, as well as He Qianchi who stood behind ancestor Lan. She sank into her thoughts. Shui Yun, w- what are you doing? Meanwhile, ancestor Qi Feng panicked. He stared at Shui Yun with widened eyes in utter surprise. His heart was sitting in his throat. Senior Qi Feng, please ry to Cai Xia that its inconvenient for me to see her right now. Her majesty, the Snow Goddess, has already returned, so well reunite sooner orter, Shui Yun said to ancestor Qi Feng resolutely, clearly having made up her mind already. How can you do this? How can you? Shui Yun, only our Chillwind sect is the most trustworthy on the current Ice Pole ne. I dont know what the Heavenly Crane n said to you that made you change your mind on the spot, but thats very likely a trap the me Reverend set up, said ancestor Qi Feng, exining extremely anxiously. At that moment, he really was wracked with nervousness inside. Right when he had gained Shui Yuns trust, right when the n was about to seed, he never expected her to suddenly change her mind. How could he simply ept this? I trust the Heavenly Crane n! Shui Yun said firmly. Ancestor Qi Feng, please return. Our Heavenly Crane n will protect Shui Yun, ancestor Lan said. She was icy-cold. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor also looked at ancestor Qi Feng. She said nothing, but an invisible pressure had already enveloped him. By now, even ancestor Qi Feng knew that he was unable to change anything. All he could do was sigh gently and say with utmost pity, If thats the case, I wont do anymore convincing. Its just a pity for your dear sister whos waited for you for several million years. Though, I still do hope you can pay a visit to the Chillwind sect when you have the time, Shui Yun. Senior Qi Feng, then why dont you let Cai Xiae and find me? Shui Yun replied with a question. Ancestor Qi Feng let out a long sigh. This is all because of Wu Hans betrayal. Its caused far too great of an impact on Cai Xia. Coupled with the fact that the alignment of many organisations on the Ice Pole ne is a mystery, any organisation youe into contact with might belong to the me Reverend. As a result, Cai Xia trusts no one apart from the Chillwind sect. Shes never left the Chillwind sect in all these years. Reaching there, ancestor Qi Feng stopped. He gazed at Shui Yun deeply before continuing, Actually, the fact that Cai Xia is in our Chillwind sect has always been a secret that no one knows about on the Ice Pole ne. If it were not for your appearance, this secret would have never been exposed. Its a pity that shell be disappointed in the end. With that, ancestor Qi Feng said no more, turning around and leaving. Shui Yun noticed the disappointment in ancestor Qi Fengs eyes, which left her slightly conflicted. After several million years, she also wanted to see a dear sister of hers from the past. But since Jian Chen hade here, her rational mind told her that she had to cast this matter aside for now regardless of whether Cai Xia actually had something of utmost importance to tell her, regardless of the fact that she was anxious to reunite with Cai Xia too. That was all because she ced absolute trust in Jian Chen! At this moment, a barrier of ice appeared silently. Not only did the barrier cut off sound, but everything that went on inside was also hidden. No one outside could see anything. Only the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, ancestor Lan, He Qianchi, and Shui Yun stood within the barrier. Who are you exactly? Within the barrier, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor looked past ancestor Lan and stared straight at He Qianchi standing behind ancestor Lan. I am the great elder of the Heavenly Crane n, He Qianchi. Greetings, Icecloud Founding Ancestor! He Qianchi sped his fist and said politely. No, youre not He Qianchi. Im not familiar with He Qianchi, but I do know that he exists. Even though hes a Chaotic Prime, he cannot remain asposed as you have before a Grand Prime. On top of that, the Heavenly Crane n has never had any ties with the Martial Soul lineage, while the Martial Soul lineage has nothing to do with the Ice Goddess Hall either. As a result, getting the Martial Soul lineage and the Heavenly Crane n to work together should have been impossible. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor stared straight at Jian Chen. Her gaze was so sharp that it seemed like she was tempted to see through everything that He Qianchi was hiding. Unfortunately, no matter how she studied him, the He Qianchi before her was still He Qianchi. She was unable to find any inconsistencies at all. Also, when Shui Yun suddenly changed her mind in the end and joined your Heavenly Crane n extremely decisively, it seemed to reek of suspicion to me. If Ive guessed correctly, its all because of you. Finally, when ancestor Lan came to our Snow sect, she was already prepared to fight. Even though she did not bring the two other ancestors of the Heavenly Crane n, she should have brought a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime at the least, but she actually chose to bring a great elder whos not too strong or weak. That in itself points to something. Tell me, who are you exactly? You better possess an identity that I can believe, or dont even think about leaving here with Shui Yun in peace, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor said emotionlessly. At this moment, she seemed to have forgotten about ancestor Lan. All that existed in her eyes was He Qianchi. Chapter 3026 - The Mysterious Man and Woman Chapter 3026: The Mysterious Man and Woman Faced with the Icecloud Founding Ancestors questions, He Qianchi fell silent at first. A whileter, as if he had made some kind of decision, he let out a gentle sigh and said, Since you want to know my identity so much, then Ill stop hiding it from you, Icecloud Founding Ancestor. With that, He Qianchis appearance changed. He went from a ruddy old man to a young man. It was not just his appearance. Even his presence changed in an overwhelming fashion. Looking at him now, he no longer bore any resemnce to He Qianchi. What a skillful technique of disguise. Even I was unable to notice anything. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor could not help but sigh from the bottom of her heart as she watched He Qianchi assume apletely foreign appearance right before her eyes. Her gaze was filled with undisguised surprise and curiosity. Greetings from junior Jian Chen, Icecloud Founding Ancestor! Jian Chen sped his fist towards the Icecloud Founding Ancestor after reverting back to his original appearance. He was polite, but he did not take it too far either. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor did not acknowledge Jian Chen. She had spent many years in secluded cultivation, so she knew nothing about Jian Chen. Instead, she looked towards Shui Yun and asked, Shui Yun, this is the person you trust? You should know that your safety directly affects her majesty the Snow Goddesss safety. How can you trust a stranger so easily? Shui Yun sped her fist. Thank you for your warning, senior Icecloud, but in the current Saints World, if I have to choose someone to trust unconditionally, it would be Jian Chen and only Jian Chen. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor furrowed her brows and asked sternly, Why? Shui Yun nced at ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n. After a moment of hesitation, she said, Because Jian Chen is the Snow Goddesss younger brother! When the Icecloud Founding Ancestor heard that, she basically felt like she had been struck by a bolt of lightning. Even with her cultivation and mental fortitude, she could not help but shudder inside. Her heart was in turmoil. What did you say? Hes the Snow Goddesss younger brother? the Icecloud Founding Ancesotr blurted out. Her icy eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Thats correct. Jian Chen is the Snow Goddesss younger brother. Even though hes only the brother of the reincarnation of the Snow Goddess, Jian Chen is the only person in the current world that I can trust, Shui Yun said with confidence. After all, she had basically witnessed Jian Chens growth back then on the Tian Yuan Continent. She even knew his greatest secret. Back then, she was an omnipotent Godking, standing high above and overlooking everything. She could destroy the entire world with a flip of her hand. She was absolute. Meanwhile, Jian Chen was merely a Mortal realm, Sainthood, and then Origin realm cultivator. Jian Chen was no different from an unclothed baby in her eyes back then. As a result, when it came to who understood Jian Chen the most, Shui Yun would definitely be one of them. T- t- this- In that moment, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor felt a little perturbed. Her entire understanding of the world had copsed around her. The news that Jian Chen was the Snow Goddesss younger brother had far greater of an impact on her than ancestor Lan. After all, she had once been a member of the Ice Goddess Hall, and she had personally served the Snow Goddess. Her reverence and respect for the Snow Goddess far exceeded ancestor Lans. She had been expelled from the Ice Goddess Hall, no longer a member of them, but the Icecloud Founding Ancestor remained utterly loyal towards the two goddesses. She had always viewed them as her masters. She viewed the Snow Goddess as her master, and now, her master suddenly had a younger brother. Just how was she supposed to face the younger brother of her master? That left the Icecloud Founding Ancestor conflicted and troubled. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, does this satisfy your curiosity? Can you finally trust me now? Jian Chen sped his fist. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor said nothing. She only stared at Jian Chen with extremely mixed emotions. Jian Chens identity had been far too shocking to her. She needed a moment to properly digest the news. A good whileter, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor finally calmed down slowly. Her gaze towards Jian Chen had changed in an overwhelming fashion, no longer filled with an unapproachable coldness. Instead, there was only mixed emotions, as well as a sense of gentleness. In the Icecloud Founding Ancestors eyes, Jian Chen was puny, enough to crumple from a single blow from her, but his identity as the younger brother of the Snow Goddess formed a huge deterrence to her. I didnt think youd actually be her majestys younger brother. I obviously dont have the right to stop you from doing anything with your identity. However, there is something I do hope you can achieve as soon as possible, which is to make her majesty return as quickly as possible, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor said to Jian Chen. Now, she was like an ice mountain that had melted. Even her tone had changed, no longer so haughty or arrogant. Instead, she spoke in a mild manner to Jian Chen, even using a negotiating tone. She did not question the veracity of Jian Chens identity either, as Shui Yun was the best evidence there was. I dont need you to tell me that, Icecloud Founding Ancestor. I understand the situation on the Ice Pole ne slightly as well. I will obviously do everything I can so that my sisters strength can return to her peak. Jian Chen guaranteed it. Afterwards, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor no longer interfered with any of Shui Yuns actions. She allowed her to go to the Heavenly Crane n with Jian Chen. The soundproof barrier vanished and the four of them appeared before everyone once again. Jian Chen had disguised himself as He Qianchi again. Only a small handful of people present knew his true identity. My Snow sect will temporarily imprison and guard Wu Han of the Ice Goddess Hall. Once the Snow Goddess returns, she can decide Wu Hans fate. However, her majesty must return as soon as possible, as Icepeer was a hidden weapon the me Reverend left on the Ice Pole ne many years ago, a hidden weapon specially for dealing with the Snow Goddess. Now that Icepeer has been eliminated and theres no one else avable for use, the me Reverend might take action in person. He is obviously aware that once the Snow Goddess truly recovers, all of his ns on the Ice Cloud ne willpletely fail, said the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. When she mentioned the me Reverend, she did so with a hint of worry. Ancestor Lan became stern at the mention of the me Reverend too. With that, the great battle in the Snow sect that shook up the entire Ice Pole ne finally came to an end. The end result was one of the four ancestors of the Snow sect, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor, had died. The death of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime was definitely a major piece of news on the Ice Pole ne, but currently, no one on the Ice Pole ne discussed the death of the Grand Prime. Everyones point of focus was Shui Yun. They all understood that Shui Yuns appearance hinted that the Snow Goddess would be returning soon. The death of a Grand Prime was a startling piece of news, butpared to the Snow Goddess return, it was absolutely nothing. The experts gathered outside the Snow sect all dispersed, while Hun Zang and Shui Yun both ventured to the Heavenly Crane n as guests. The Rain Abbess simply vanished. No one knew where she went. As for the Snow sect, theypletely sealed themselves up. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor reorganised and cleaned up the Snow sect in a vicious and efficient manner through the Soul Stunning Bell, executing numerous Chaotic Prime great elders and Infinite Prime regr elders throughout the sect. The Snow sect was severely weakened! However, as long as the Icecloud Founding Ancestor was present, the Snow sect could remain at the top of the rankings of the Ice Pole ne firmly. In the Chillwind sect, ancestor Qi Feng and the two other Grand Primes gathered together in the forbidden grounds. They were all filled with deep regret and pity. Shui Yun has already gone to the Heavenly Crane n. Ancestor Feng, has our n just failed like this? one of the Grand Primes asked. He was rather pessimistic. Ancestor Qi Feng shook his head. No, we havent necessarily failed. As long as Cai Xia remains in our Chillwind sect, Shui Yun wille sooner orter, and once she sets foot here, what happens next wont be up for her to decide. ...... At the same time, in the imperial capital of the Kingdom of Snow under the Snow sects control, a young man and woman sat together, ying chess against one another leisurely in a luxurious estate covered in shimmering, white snow. From the presences that they gave off, they were not particrly powerful, only peak Godkings. At this moment, the woman sighed gently. She was unable to hide her disappointment as she said, Sure enough, the me Reverend hasnt appeared. Looks like weve waited all these years for nothing, third senior brother. The young man referred to as third senior brother was extremely handsome. He was dressed in white and he held a folding fan. He was mild and elegant in demeanour and seemed like a schr. The young man slowly ced down the piece in his hand and said, No hurry. The back-ups the me Reverend arranged still havent run out yet. Isnt there still the Chillwind sect? Lets keep waiting. Well wait right here for him. We were originally just trying this as a possibility anyway. If the me Reverend appears, then thats fantastic. If he doesnt, then so be it. The young man paused before continuing, Though, the Rain Abbess of the Delight ne is anything but simple. She seems to possess three seals on her, and I feel like each seal is only more powerful than thest. When she unleashed the first seal, her cultivation immediately rose from the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime to the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, and she could even challenge those at higher cultivation realms. Given her battle prowess, probably just releasing the first seal is enough for her to overpower some regr Seventh Heavenly Grand Primes. The woman nodded in agreement. The Rain Abbess really is extraordinary. I sure have underestimated her earlier. The young man shook his head. No, fifth junior sister. Youre still underestimating the Rain Abbess. When she shed against Icecloud of the Snow sect earlier, I carefully spied on her, but she almost ended up discovering me. The fifth junior sister immediately widened her eyes in surprise. Third senior brother, the Rain Abbess can discover you even with your cultivation? Thats impossible, surely. The young man smiled wryly and said patiently, But that is the reality. I even wonder whether the Rain Abbess has noticed my existence already. The fifth junior sisters face immediately changed slightly. She became solemn. The Rain Abbess sure had hid well. Probably even right now, nobody in the Saints World knows her true strength. Chapter 3027 - Many Resources

Chapter 3027: Many Resources

With Shui Yuns appearance, the Heavenly Crane n immediately became the peak organisation at the centre of attention on the Ice Pole ne. The peak organisations that stood among the various regions of the ne all sent important figures to the Heavenly Crane n, which included plenty of Grand Prime ancestors. These people were obviously visiting for the sake of Shui Yun. Of course, Shui Yun alone was nowhere near enough for all of these peak organisations to mobilise so many people. Shui Yun dide from the Ice Goddess Hall, but her status was only equivalent to a mere servant in the eyes of these Grand Prime ancestors. The true reason was that Shui Yuns appearance foreshadowed the return of the Snow Goddess to the Ice Pole ne after she vanished for many years. When the ancestors of these organisations visited the Heavenly Crane n, they were all eager to see Shui Yun, hoping they could learn even a bit of news regarding the Snow Goddess. There were even some ancestors who expressed their loyalty towards the Snow Goddess without any regard, swearing oaths along the lines of being willing to do anything for the Snow Goddess. They were all willing to provide as much help and resources as possible for the Snow Goddesss recovery. But without any exception, the Heavenly Crane n turned down all of their requests to see Shui Yun. Shui Yun was ced under the heavy protection of the Heavenly Crane n ever since she set foot in the n. Even the great elders of the Heavenly Crane n had no right to see her. As for these visiting organisations, their allegiance was unknown, so the Heavenly Crane n obviously was not bold enough to let them see Shui Yun. Only after several days did the Heavenly Crane n gradually return to the same peace as before. In the depths of the Heavenly Crane n, ancestor Lan, Hun Zang, Shui Yun, and Jian Chen gathered together on the Soaring Snow peak. Shui Yun, may I ask when her majesty the Snow Goddess will return? Each day without the Snow Goddess is another day of chaos for our Ice Pole ne. Ancestor Lan asked the question that she cared about the most. The threats that the Heavenly Crane n currently faced did note from the me Reverend alone. The Heavens sect on Cangmang was eyeing them as well. However, once the Ice Pole ne had the Snow Goddess, who would be able to stop the me Reverend, the me Reverend would no longer pose any threat to them anymore. As for the Heavens sect, they would never be able to muster the courage to set foot on the Ice Pole ne again by then. I will only tell a single person about anything regarding her majesty, and that is Jian Chen! Shui Yun said, clearly not particrly trusting of ancestor Lan. Shui Yuns response did not faze ancestor Lan. She shot a nce at Jian Chen before leaving, avoiding the conversation intentionally. Soon afterwards, Hun Zang chose to leave as well. Their Martial Soul lineage was not interested in some Ice Goddess or Snow Goddess. If it were not because of Jian Chen, the Martial Soul lineage would have never be involved in this troublesome matter of the Ice Pole ne. Very soon, only Shui Yun and Jian Chen remained. Shui Yun, can you tell me about the situation of my sister now? Jian Chen asked immediately. He was eager. Shui Yun was in no hurry to answer him. Instead, she took out a special transmission talisman and passed it to Jian Chen. She said cautiously, Its very easy for experts that far surpass our cultivations to eavesdrop on our conversation. You should refine this jade talisman immediately. Jian Chen did not hesitate, epting the special jade talisman and refining it immediately. The moment he finished refining it, Shui Yuns voice directly rang out in Jian Chens head through the transmission talisman. Theres something very wrong with her majestys state right now. Not only has she failed to recover her memories and past self, but shes even fallen unconscious. Jian Chens heart tightened as soon as he heard how his sister was unconscious. He became extremely worried. After falling unconscious, the coldness she gave off formed a domain of its own. Even with my strength, I cannot get close to her, much less check just what has happened to her majesty. However, I can vaguely sense that there are two powers in conflict within the domain of coldness. From my many years of knowledge and experience, Id say her majestys condition is very abnormal. If it isnt resolved quickly, it- it might harm her majesty. Shui Yun became deeply concerned. Whats happening with her majesty obviously isnt an issue for the great Ice Goddess. Originally, I wanted to sneak into the Ice Goddess Hall and call for her majesty the Ice Goddess while Wu Hans organisation was on the brink of destruction from the Empyrean Demon Cult, but I didnt receive any reply at all in the end. Jian Chen, our Ice Goddess Hall has no friends or allies in the Saints World. Apart from you, I cannot find another person that I canpletely trust in the Saints World right now, so please help her majesty. Shui Yun pleaded with him. She was filled with a sense of powerlessness. Seeing how delicate Shui Yun seemed right now, Jian Chen could not help but recall what he saw on the Tian Yuan Continent. Back then, Shui Yun had been an invincible expert in his eyes, an unbelievably terrifying existence. Even the World of Forsaken Saints that had almost brought a great disaster upon the Tian Yuan Continent was as feeble as an ant before Shui Yun. Jian Chen struggled to connect the feeble Shui Yun right now to the invincible expert who had been all-powerful in the lower world back then. Dont worry. Ill definitely do everything within my ability to help my sister, but you have to let me see my sister, Jian Chen said seriously. They had carried out their entire conversation through the transmission talisman. Their voices directly rang out in each others heads, so on the surface, it only seemed like they were staring at one another and notmunicating. I can bring you to where her majesty is hidden right now. Only I can bring people in, but before we go, we need to prepare some resources for her majesty. If her majesty wishes to recover her strength, the amount of resources she requires is immeasurable, said Shui Yun. Cultivation resources? Thats easy!Jian Chen thought of an idea. He ended his conversation with Shui Yun before finding ancestor Lan immediately. He directly demanded cultivation resources from the Heavenly Crane n under the cause of assisting the Snow Goddess with her recovery. The Heavenly Crane n was a peak organisation with three Grand Primes after all. Not only were they even stronger than the peak ns of the Cloud ne, but their wealth was well beyond anything the Cloud ne could match too. Why would Jian Chen let such a wealthy organisation slip by? After all, he was on par with a Chaotic Prime now. Both his knowledge and insight had vastly improvedpared to before. He understood how tremendous the resources would be for the Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime Snow Goddess to return to her peak condition. He was very wealthy right now, and the Tian Yuan n that had obtained a share of the wealth of numerous peak ns on the Cloud ne was very wealthy as well. The quantity of resources they possessed could be described as astronomical, but these resources were nowhere near enough for a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes recovery. As soon as she heard Jian Chens reason for asking for resources, ancestor Lan immediately became stern. She said, Our Heavenly Crane n obviously wont shy away from assisting the Snow Goddesss recovery, but our strength alone is nowhere near enough to provide her majesty with everything she requires. As a result, we need to gather the peak organisations on the Ice Pole ne and have them work together to achieve this goal. When it came to working for the Snow Goddess, ancestor Lan was as diligent as she could be. She immediately contacted the many organisations on the Ice Pole ne and began gathering resources for the Snow Goddess. Ancestor Lan was obviously faced with doubts from a few peak organisations. They all thought the Heavenly Crane n was using this opportunity to make profit for themselves. However, the Snow sect and the Chillwind sect did not doubt her at all. They both arrived at the Heavenly Crane n with Space Rings filled with resources, personally handing them to Shui Yun. The Snow sect and Chillwind sects actions immediately silenced all of the doubts. Soon afterwards, the various peak organisations on the Ice Pole ne all delivered various resources, some more than others, to the Heavenly Crane n with different thoughts in mind. There were no organisations bold enough to remain uninvolved, nor were there any organizations bold enough to just stand by. They all understood that if they did not make a stance and express their allegiance, the other organisations on the Ice Pole ne would use this opportunity to stir up trouble. They would be a target for all even if the Snow Goddess returned and did not care. Of course, these resources all went to Shui Yun. Jian Chens rtionship with the Snow Goddess was not made public, so on the surface, Shui Yun served as the Snow Goddesss only representative. In a short moment, the resources in Shui Yuns possession reached an astronomical sum. It waspletely impossible to keep track of. The Snow sect had contributed the most. They had basically taken out seventy percent of all the resources in their treasury. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor had truly gone to work with providing more resources to the Snow Goddess. Following the Snow sect was the Heavenly Crane n and the Chillwind sect. Three dayster, Shui Yun was finally ready to bring Jian Chen with her to see the Snow Goddess with all the resources on her. The two of them disguised themselves and left the Heavenly Crane n. Under the secret escort of the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, ancestor Lan, and Hun Zang, they entered the supreme divine hall of the Ice Pole ne, the Ice Goddess Hall. Dont tell me my sister is hidden in the Ice Goddess Hall? Jian Chen studied the huge space within the Ice Goddess Hall that resembled a miniature world and questioned. Shui Yun shook her head and said, Her majesty isnt inside the Ice Goddess Hall. Shes hidden in a miniature world that the Ice Goddess personally created in the past. The miniature world is extremely secretive. The Ice Goddess once said that it was impossible to discover the miniature world unless we encountered an expert on the same level as her. Actually, it doesnt have to be here for us to enter the miniature world. Anywhere within the vicinity of the Ice Pole ne is enough to open the gateway. The Ice Goddesss abilities are great. Since she said no one below Grand Exalt can find it, then no one can find it. However, just in case, I thought we should be safe, so I chose to enter while inside the Ice Goddess Hall, as the Ice Goddess Hall can hide us from far too many things we cant detect. Chapter 3028 - The Overarching Heaven Plane

Chapter 3028: The Overarching Heaven ne

Shui Yun began to form seals with her hands, and her lips moved rapidly in silence as if she was chanting something. Even the energy in her body began to flow ording to a special method. Opening the gateway seemed to be an extremelyplicated process that required the hand seals, the chanting, and a certain method of circting energy. It was as if all three were necessary to create a key to the miniature world. At the very least, that was the impression Jian Chen received with Shui Yuns actions. Several secondster, Shui Yun suddenly erupted with an intense glow. The light immediately swallowed Jian Chen. The light was extremely transient, gone after a single moment. However, when it vanished, Shui Yun and Jian Chen vanished too. The spacious Ice Goddess Hall immediately fell silent. However, the silence onlysted for five seconds before being broken again. Figures suddenly flickered through the empty space. Some of them had already arrived. The three rtively familiar figures were the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect, ancestor Qi Feng of the Chillwind sect, and ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n. Apart from the three of them, there were five other experts who had never shown themselves in the Snow sect. They all happened to be mid Grand Primes without any exceptions, above the Fourth Heavenly Layer in other words. They were all the strongest ancestors of some peak organisation on the Ice Pole ne. It was exactly because of their existence that their respective organisations could rank within the top ten on the ne. As soon as the Icecloud Founding Ancestor appeared, she extended her slender hand, and the power of ways flowed through it, wiping the space there gently. She wiped away all the traces and presences lingering in the space there, clearly covering up for Shui Yun onest time. No one is allowed to search this ce, or its disrespect to the Snow Goddess as well as treachery to the Ice Goddess Hall! the Icecloud Founding Ancestor said coldly. Her gaze scanned past the ancestors of the five organisations slowly. Thats right. Anyone who tries to search here is harbouring ill intentions! Wevee to ensure that Shui Yun leaves here safely, just in case any idents happen. ...... The ancestors of the five organisations all stated their intentions. It waspletely impossible to tell whether they were sincere or putting on an act. Though, I am curious about why He Qianchi of the Heavenly Crane n can see the Snow Goddess with Shui Yun. Ancestor Qi Fengs eyes shone with a strange light as he stared straight at ancestor Lan. He asked, I wonder if ancestor Lan could dispel our doubts? Who exactly is the person disguised as He Qianchi of your Heavenly Crane n? And just a few days ago, when we gathered outside the Snow sect, Shui Yun originally nned on reuniting with her dear sister that she had not seen in many years, yet she suddenly changed her mind at that moment. Looking at it now, its all because of He Qianchi, isnt it? This He Qianchi isnt the same He Qianchi as the one from your Heavenly Crane n either, but an outsider in disguise. Ancestor Lan, am I correct? Ancestor Qi Feng spoke calmly and gently, like a benevolent old man who only wanted to know the truth. However, extremely deep killing intent was hidden away in his heart. His n was just about to seed, only for Shui Yun to abruptly change her mind. Even back then, ancestor Qi Feng had already sensed that something was amiss. Looking at it now, all of that had happened because of this He Qianchi. Ancestor Lan nced at ancestor Qi Feng deeply and said with her wonderful voice, Ancestor Qi Feng, dont you feel that there are a little too many matters youre trying to stick your nose into? Shui Yun can be described as the Snow Goddesss only representative now. The likes of us cannot easily judge anything she does. Hahaha, naturally, naturally. Im not judging anything. Im only a little curious. Ancestor Qi Fengughed it off. Shui Yun was far too sensitive of a topic to talk about right now, so there were a few conversation topics that he could not discuss too much about. The two ancestors watching over the Chillwind sect sat in the forbidden grounds. Extremely profound glyphs hovered around them. They were solemn, rapidly producing hand seals and using secret techniques as if they were trying to find something with the formations assistance. This processsted for fifteen minutes. The glyphs hovering around them gradually dimmed, and the two ancestors slowly opened their eyes. They were both disappointed. Sigh, the Snow Goddesss hiding spot is truly well-hidden. It can evade all of our searching methods. Wevepletely lost contact with all of the imprints weve left in the resources. Thats to be expected. Though, it is fortunate that the imprints we left are extremely well-hidden and will automatically disperse as time goes on. We dont have to worry about being exposed. ...... With Jian Chen and Shui Yuns departure, Hun Zang did not remain on the Ice Pole ne. He flew towards the mountain soul in outer space. At this moment, the Rain Abbess appeared before Hun Zang silently. She was dignified and graceful, just like a noble madam. When she faced Hun Zang, she did not conceal herself at all,pletely exposing herself to him. But at this moment, the Rain Abbess stared off in the direction of the Ice Pole ne. There was a smear of solemnity on her face for once. She said, The Ice Pole ne is a ce of lurking experts. Its not as simple as it seems on the surface. Hun Zang narrowed his eyes. Did you discover something? The Rain Abbess nodded. Theres another expert hidden away on the Ice Pole ne. His strength is anything but normal. If he did not go out of his way to spy on me, I probably would not have even detected his existence. But even with that being the case, I failed to find where this person was hiding. ...... The Overarching Heaven ne was one of the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World. Actually, the ne bore another name a long time ago. However, with the rise of a supreme expert whose name echoed through the Saints World, the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven, its name was changed to the Overarching Heaven ne. The Overarching Heaven ne was named after the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven, while the Overarching Heaven n that the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven resided in was obviously the greatest organisation there. Now, the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven had broken through, sessfully setting foot in the domain of Grand Exalts and bing an existence akin to the heavenly ways. As such, the Overarching Heaven n immediately shot up to the very top, bing a supreme organisation across the entire Saints World. The ranking of the Overarching Heaven n rapidly rose up because of this, bing something that could rival the seven sacred nes. The Overarching Heaven ne had been extremely lively as oftely. Numerous spatial battleships docked in the space beyond the Overarching Heaven ne, as well as colossal divine halls that hovered in the sea of stars. It was an extraordinary sight. The spatial battleship and divine halls all originated from the numerous organisations from across the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats of the Saints World. They had traversed the very depths of the sea of stars with rich gifts to congratte the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven. In order to express their respect for the Overarching Heaven n, the organisations all docked their spatial battleships in outer space before personally venturing to the Overarching Heaven n. The Overarching Heaven n was in a festive state, enthusiastically weing the guests from all over the realm. The resonant voice of the host constantly rang out, announcing the arrivals of the great organisations. Across the Saints World, the only organisations qualified to congratte the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt were the peak organisations who stood at the apex of a ne with Grand Primes. The organisations without Grand Primes did not even have the right to congratte his achievements. Wee, the Float Empire and the Myriad Water Estate from the Jadefluid ne. They have gifted five high grade divine fruits and twelve high grade God Tier pills. Wee, the Heavens sect of Cangmang. They have gifted three taels of high grade God Tier materials. Wee, the Hao family of the Prosper ne. They have gifted three high grade divine fruits and ten high grade God Tier pills. Wee, the Snow sect, the Chillwind sect, and the Heavenly Crane n of the Ice Pole ne. They have gifted... ...... Even at worst, the people who hade to congratte the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt were led by a Chaotic Prime great elder. Some of the organisations even had their ancestors personally lead the way. As the experts converged in the Overarching Heaven n from all directions, the n became filled with guests. The experts that had gathered there had already reached an astounding number. Wee, esteemed guests of the Violet Crepeflower n. At this moment, the hosts voice suddenly became ted. As the name of the n rang out, all of the guests in the Overarching Heaven n fell silent immediately. Their gazes all gathered at the entrance, filled with undisguised envy and respect. The Violet Crepeflower n was one of the eight archaean ns, a tremendous organisation that truly stood at the apex. They were also publicly acknowledged as one of the strongest organisations beneath Grand Exalts. Chapter 3029 - The Ninth Majesty Arrives

Chapter 3029: The Ninth Majesty Arrives

A woman in white walked through the main entrance of the Overarching Heaven n at a steady pace while a servant enthusiastically received her. The woman seemed to be in her thirties. Her bearing was elegant, giving off a mature charm. Her cultivation was at Chaotic Prime. Even among archaean ns, Chaotic Primes were figures akin to great elders, possessing great status and authority. However, she clearly was not the only one from the Violet Crepeflower n. Behind her were several juniors from the same n with varying strength. The weakest had only recently be a Deity, while the strongest was only a Godking. They all seemed slightly arrogant, looking down on everything. Even when they had already done everything that they could to hide their arrogance the moment they set foot in the Overarching Heaven n, they still gave off a natural sense of superiority unknowingly. For a moment, the Violet Crepeflower ns arrival became the centre of attention. That was an archaean n after all, a terrifying existence that many organisations could only look up to but never attain. At the same time, this was also the first time that many of the representatives there had seen members of an archaean n. Wee, esteemed guests of the Dao n. Soon after the arrival of people from the Violet Crepeflower n, the hosts resonant voice rang out once again, filled with undisguised excitement. Immediately, the Overarching Heaven n burst into an uproar. Many people were shocked. The Dao n was another archaean n. Among the eight great archaean ns of the Saints World, two had appeared here and now. Sigh, now that the Overarching Heaven n has the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt, their status is vastly different. It makes perfect sense for the archaean ns toe and congratte him... A Grand Prime ancestor discussed softly among the guests. The Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven was definitely a prominent figure of the Saints World, as well as a very senior expert in terms of status. He had remained at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime for over ten million years, but even with that being the case, the Overarching Heaven n had still been one step short of the archaean ns. The Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven did not have a Grand Exalts cultivation method, nor did he have a Grand Exalts god artifact. They were all Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, but he was much weakerpared to archaean ns that possessed aplete legacy. But now, with the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heavens breakthrough, after he took that critical step, he immediately became a sovereign of the world that surpassed the archaean ns. Afterwards, peak organisations after peak organisations renowned throughout the Saints World arrived to congratte the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt. All of the organisations with Grand Primes from the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats of the Saints World were here. None of them missed out on this. Even the people from the eight archaean ns were present. Hahahaha, our Overarching Heaven n has failed to anticipate the Nine Brilliance Star Lords arrival, so please forgive us if weve caused any offence. At this moment, an old voice boomed out from the Overarching Heaven n. As it resounded through the entire n, it also echoed through the entire Overarching Heaven ne. At that moment, the noisy Overarching Heaven n fell silent again, quiet enough to hear a pin drop. Even the descendants of the eight archaean ns seated towards the top became stern. What astounded them was not the enthusiastic wee from a Grand Prime ancestor of the Overarching Heaven n, but the person who had arrivedthe Nine Brilliance Star Lord! The Nine Brilliance Star Lord was someone who stood at the very top. Not only was he a supreme expert at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, but he was also the Bloodtear Grand Exalts disciple. His identity was so special and his strength was so great that he even surpassed the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven before he broke through. He was definitely a prominent figure who could stir up the entire Saints World with a wave of his hand. A man in white robes emerged from the depths of the Overarching Heaven n. He was a Grand Prime ancestor. He left the Overarching Heaven n with a single step, personally receiving the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Even when the eight archaean ns arrived, the Grand Primes of the Overarching Heaven n had not personally received them, which only demonstrated the Nine Brilliance Star Lords significance. Above the Overarching Heaven n, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord bathed in dazzling and resplendent starlight. The Way of Stars revolved around him, such that he seemed to have be the endless starry skies. No one could see his true appearance. The Grand Prime of the Overarching Heaven n apanied him on the side in a friendly manner. He did not hide his respect towards him and clearly remained quite modest, politely inviting the Nine Brilliance Star Lord into the depths of the Overarching Heaven n. Greetings, Nine Brilliance Star Lord! As the Nine Brilliance Star Lord flew over the Overarching Heaven n, all of the guests gathered there stood up and bowed towards him with respect. Even the descendants of the archaean ns were no exception. Very soon, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord vanished with the Grand Prime. With their departure, the guests immediately erupted into an uproar. Many of the representatives gazed into the direction that the Nine Brilliance Star Lord had left in. They were filled with excitement. To them, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord was a legendary figure of great importance. Let alone them, even their ancestors were not necessarily qualified to see him, yet they were actually fortunate enough to catch a glimpse of him today. Even though they did not see his true appearance, this was still an extremely exhrating matter to them, enough for them to boast about for the rest of their lives. I didnt expect that even someone as important as the Nine Brilliance Star Lord woulde. This was well worth the trip to see a Grand Exalts disciple in person. After all, someone like that only exists in the legends. A Grand Exalts disciple. Just thinking about it makes me envious. ...... ... The guests all looked up to him in the Overarching Heaven n. At this moment, the hosts resonant voice rang out again, Wee, the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs n- n- n- n- n- n- n- But this time, the hosts voice was not as fluid as before. He suddenly seized up as if someone had grabbed him by the throat. He was unable toplete the sentence no matter what. Even the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng has sent people, but whats up with the host? N? N- what? The host has actually made a mistake like this today, during a celebration that cannot allow the slightest disrespect. Thisll be a great mistake. Hmph, whats wrong with the host? Why has he be a stutter? Today is an unprecedented day of glory for our Overarching Heaven n. The host has really embarrassed our n for good. Find out who the host is immediately. He cannot be forgiven for making a mistake like that on such a solemn asion. The hosts sudden stutter immediately made all of the guests and members of the Overarching Heaven n frown. At this moment, the host seemed to have taken in a deep breath before announcing loudly with a voice even more resonant than before, Wee, the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs ninth majesty! Chapter 3030 - Making Known to the Public

Chapter 3030: Making Known to the Public

As the words ninth majesty rang out, the noisy Overarching Heaven n sank into silence again, but this time, everyones expressions were vastly different from before. All of the guests had nked out. Some of them even dug at their ears, doubting whether they had heard it correctly or not. It was not only the guests. Even the upper echelon of the Overarching Heaven n was rather puzzled and confused. There was only one way to earn the glorious title of majesty in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, and that was to be a disciple of the Anatta Grand Exalt. However, it was public knowledge that the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng only had eight majesties, yet the host had actually announced the arrival of the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The ninth majesty? Since when did the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng have a ninth majesty? For a moment, everyone became dazed. The Grand Prime ancestor who personally received the Nine Brilliance Star Lord nked out as well in the depths of the Overarching Heaven n. His old eyes were filled with disbelief. The host probably got caught up in the moment when he saw the people of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, which was why he announced the wrong thing. The person the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng sent should be the eighth majesty, Bai Rong, right? The host actually mistook the eighth majesty for the ninth majesty. That is simply unforgivable. The great elders from the archaean ns returned to their senses. They were veryposed. Clearly, their reverence towards the eighth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was nowhere close to how they felt about the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. In their eyes, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng without the Anatta Grand Exalt was equivalent to an archaean n like them at most. On top of that, the cultivation of the eighth majesty was equivalent to them, the great elders of the archaean ns, which was why they did not have as much respect towards the eighth majesty as they did when they saw the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. After all, not only was the Nine Brilliance Star Lord a supreme expert, but most importantly, his master was still alive. As a result, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord obviously stood on a higher levelpared to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in the eyes of these great elders. Three figures strolled in through the entrance of the Overarching Heaven n. Several female servants from the Overarching Heaven n followed behind them politely. Among the three of them, the two at the very front were a woman and a man. They were extremely intimate with one another. They seemed like cultivation partners. The young man was Ming Dong, while the beautiful woman beside him who stuck to him closely was the princess of the Thousand Lotus Empire, Yun Xiaoyan! However, the person who truly attracted everyones attention was the middle-aged man who followed behind them. The middle-aged man was d in golden armour. He shone with dazzling light, making him seem like a miniature sun. The presence he vaguely gave off had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. None of the people from major organisations found the golden armour to be unfamiliar, as that was the standard issue armour for all divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The armour alone identified him. I am great elder Mu Fusheng of the Hao family. Greetings, senior Ming Xie! With the arrival of a divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, one of the great elders from the Hao family immediately came to greet him with several descendants of the Hao family, showing great respect. There was a flicker of people at this moment, and another Grand Prime ancestor of the Overarching Heaven n appeared in person. He sped his fist towards Ming Xie first before ncing at Ming Dong and Yun Xiaoyan in doubt. He asked Ming Xie, May I ask where the eighth majesty is? The Grand Prime obviously did not recognise Ming Dong or Yun Xiaoyan. He also believed the same thing as the archaean ns, thinking that the host had been caught up in the moment and announced the eighth majesty as the ninth. Ming Xie frowned in response. He said sternly, Doesnt your Overarching Heaven n have any manners? The ninth majesty of our Heavenly Pce of Bisheng hase in person, yet youpletely disregard him. Is this how your Overarching Heaven n receives its guests? What! I- i- i- it really is the ninth majesty? The Grand Prime immediately became rmed. He could not help but look at Ming Dong and Yun Xiaoyan as he faced inner turmoil. Thats impossible! The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng only has eight majesties. Where did a ninth onee from!? The people from the archaean ns struggled to remain calm too, all standing up from their seats. They were just as shocked. N- n- ninth majesty- w- w- what is this about? The great elder of the Hao family immediately became dumbstruck. He was so shocked that he became speechless. However, he soon realised something. He immediately began to ravish with joy, bing so excited that he trembled violently. At that moment, an uproar broke out in the Overarching Heaven n. The ninth majestys arrival immediately shocked everyone present, making their hearts surge. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had suddenly gained a majesty. What did that mean? All of the experts knew exactly what that meant. Your master is actually still alive? Suddenly, an ancient voice boomed out in Ming Dongs head. With the voice, the space where Ming Dong resided immediately blurred. At that moment, the space there had beenpletely cut off from the rest of the world. No one could see what was going on inside. An old man in white robes appeared silently in the blurry space. He seemed extremely old, with a face covered in wrinkles. He was like an old man who already had a foot in the grave. He was the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt! The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt did not give off any sort of terrifying presence at that moment. He seemed like an ordinary old man. However, thews of the world seemed to change silently with his appearance. It was as if his mere appearance could interfere with the order of the world, allowing him to set his ownws as he wished. Greetings, senior Overarching Heaven! Ming Dong pulled Yun Xiaoyan into bowing together. Thats strange. I dont sense your masters existence! The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt remarked. Master has ventured into the chaotic space many years ago. He should be returning very soon, said Ming Dong. Chaotic space, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt muttered. His eyes deepened, and soon afterwards, he gradually vanished. With the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts departure, the isted space cleared up once more, except none of the guests in the Overarching Heaven n had sensed anything. It was as if they werepletely unaware that the space there had just been isted. In their eyes, Ming Dong and the others had been there the entire time. They had never vanished. Only the Grand Prime of the Overarching Heaven n who was the closest to Ming Dong became surprised. He stared at Ming Dong and asked, Ninth majesty, d- did the ancestor juste by? Ming Dong nodded slowly. Immediately, the Grand Prime became solemn. The ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs visit to the Overarching Heaven n this time was without a doubt an announcement of his existence to the entire Saints World. Immediately, news regarding the ninth majesty spread out of the Overarching Heaven n as quickly as possible, leading to a great stir in the Saints World. The title of the ninth majesty alone was obviously not enough to create such a great disturbance in the Saints World. The real reason was because everyone had learnt an extremely startling fact from this. The Anatta Grand Exalt was still alive! Chapter 3031 - The Soul Fragments Assembled

Chapter 3031: The Soul Fragments Assembled

The Anatta Grand Exalt was still alive! This piece of news swept through the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats of the Saints World with startling speed. Even some sects that were not stationed on any great ne or, as well as archaean ns hidden in the vast cosmos, received this startling and exhrating piece of news as soon as possible. That was all because Ming Dongs identity as the ninth majesty had been publicized in the Overarching Heaven n. The many organisations across the entire Saints World currently gathered there, which was why the news spread so fast. Immediately, the entire Saints World was astir! Of course, the news of the Anatta Grand Exalts return only spread through the upper echelons of the world. Only peak organisations with Grand Primes possessed the right to learn this secret. As for the organisations with those below Grand Prime, they did not have the right to know about this, at least for the meantime. Obviously, the Overarching Heaven n received Ming Dong enthusiastically after his identity as the ninth majesty had been exposed. A Grand Prime ancestor personally received him. They had put in so much effort that even the archaean ns present became envious. Apart from envy, there was also deep jealousy. They could all tell that the treatment Ming Dong received from the Overarching Heaven n with his strength as an early Infinite Prime waspletely equivalent to the Nine Brilliance Star Lords. However, they all understood that he deserved this. Even though there was a huge difference in their cultivations, such that their cultivations could only be described as worlds apart, if cultivation was set aside and only status was taken into consideration, the identity of the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng waspletely on par with the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. As a matter of fact, it even exceeded the Nine Brilliance Star Lords by a bit. There was no other reason for this; it was just because the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had the Anatta Grand Exalt! I didnt think the Anatta Grand Exalt was still alive. Now that Anatta has returned, who can contend against the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in the current Saints World? Among the seven Grand Exalts of the past, the war god of the God n indisputably held first ce, while the Space-Time Elder and the Anatta Grand Exalt ranked second and third. However, there had always been a dispute between who ranked higher, so many people ranked the Space-Time Elder and the Anatta Grand Exalt together. Now, the new war god has yet topletely mature, while the only person who could contend against the Anatta Grand Prime, the Space-Time Elder, died a long time ago. Just who in the Saints World can still be the Anatta Grand Exalts opponent in the current day? Creation, destruction, fire. The Anatta Grand Exalt hasprehended these threews to the limit. Sigh, so many peak experts in the Saints World have poured their hearts out, devoted their entire lives and obtained countless fortuitous encounters, yet they still struggle toprehend a single way to the limit, yet the Anatta Grand Exalt has actually grasped three of them. Even the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt who is at the height of his influence has onlyprehended a single way to the limit. Sigh. ...... Sighs rang out in various locations across the Saints World, but without any exception, anyone who was qualified enough to discuss this was a supreme expert. There were even voices from the Saint Monarchs of the archaean ns in the mix. At the same time, in an unknown space of the Saints World, many meteors of various sizes drifted through the surroundings. In the centre of a rtivelyrge meteor sat a young man in azure with a pale face. The young mans eyes were firmly shut, and his face was sheet-white. He did not give off any presence at all, or even any hints of life. He seemed like a cold corpse. Large stains of dried blood covered his azure clothes. The young man was a renowned expert in the Saints World, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor! The Heaven-splitting Ancestor had dismissed all of his presence. He entered a hibernative state of fake death, doing his best to hide himself. Suddenly, the Heaven-splitting Ancestors eyes snapped open. He cursed in resentment, You just wont leave, will you? With that, he vanished from the meteor. Boom! Virtually the moment he vanished, the space exploded violently as if a world had been destroyed. The sight was extremely shocking. The space within several billion kilometers was reduced to darkness in a single instant. The countless meteors scattered there, including the manys, all exploded, reduced to dust. Surging energy condensed in the destroyed space. Soon afterwards, a huge palm shot out with the ways of the world condensed around it. When the hand fell, countless orders of the world seemed to be perturbed, and newsws seemed to be formed. As such, the ways that served as the very origins of the space there had been rewritten, birthing newsws, new orders, and new ways. The palm strike seemed like an adjudicator from heaven with endless divine might. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor appeared. His face was ugly. With a swing of his hand, he tossed out a shield. Boom! The hand of energy mmed into the shield, and the high quality god artifact shield immediately exploded with a rumble, shooting off in all directions as countless pieces of shrapnel. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor used this opportunity to retreat. He moved with unbelievable speed, crossing billions of kilometers with a sh. Yi Xin, youve already chased after me for several centuries now. You mad woman, have you had enough or what? The Heaven-splitting Ancestor erupted with curses furiously. He had really been driven crazy this time. During the years he had been chased, he had fled across the entire Saints World. By now, all the peak experts in the Saints World knew about this glorious incident where he, the mighty Heaven-splitting Ancestor, was being hunted down. This was extremely embarrassing to any Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor cursed aloud, but he did not slow down at all as he fled. He moved so quickly that it could not be described with words, covering billions of kilometers with each breath. Countless stars turned into streaks of light as they rapidly receded around him. Although a supreme expert at his cultivation could not descend anywhere with a single thought like a sovereign of the world, he definitely was not slow. Hand over senior Ancient Paths soul fragment! The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng pursued him relentlessly. Compared to the Heaven-splitting Ancestors sorry state, she seemed much moreposed. Her white clothes were speckless, and her bearing was transcendent, like a heavenly maiden from out of this world. She was undefeatable and powerful. How many times have I told you? I dont have the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths soul fragment. You crazy woman, just what do you want me to do before youll believe me? The Heaven-splitting Ancestor fled miserably as he ground his teeth. He was clearly quite injured. Right now, even his presence seemed rather disorderly. Yin Xin said nothing more, chasing after him at full speed from behind. Keep chasing me. Keep chasing me. Id like to see how long you can keep chasing me. Yi Xin, I might not be your opponent, but were both at the Ninth Heavenly Layer after all. If I want to flee, then forget about catching me. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor simply embraced the situation. With everything that had happened so far, he had been utterly humiliated already, so there was no reason for him to be caught up by this. But at this moment, the Heaven-splitting Ancestors figure suddenly stiffened. Even his expression froze. He seemed to have learnt some extremely terrifying news all of a sudden. His eyes immediately narrowed as a feeling of coldness welled up in his heart uncontrobly. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor stopped fleeing. His expression became as ugly as it could get. Then he slowly turned around and faced Yi Xin who rapidly pressed closer. His gaze was extremely frightening, filled with terrifying wrath and deep resentment. The Anatta Grand Exalt is still alive? The Heaven-splitting Ancestor basically said that with a sunken face. With that, Yi Xin gave up on her intentions to attack the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. She hovered in the sea of stars with a cold and emotionless gaze, keeping talking to a minimum. Thats correct! Receiving the confirmation, the Heaven-splitting Ancestors face immediately darkened to the point where it was pitch-ck. He opened his mouth as if he was trying to say something, but he also felt like something was stuck in his throat, preventing him from saying anything. The hatred within him was enough to ze the heavens. He was tempted to burn down the entire world, the entire universe around him. As a matter of fact, the excessive fury and hatred directly made him lose hisposure. His body trembled violently as his facial features became extremely twisted. He roared inside, The Anatta Grand Exalt is still alive, so why didnt you tell me earlier? If you had told me earlier, why would I have fled across the Saints World for several centuries in such a humiliating manner? If I knew that the Anatta Grand Exalt was still alive, I would have given you Ancient Paths soul fragment a long time ago. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor did not verbalise these thoughts. He remained there for a good while, holding onto all of these thoughts. Eventually, he forced out a single sentence. Were you just trying to toy with me? The simple sentence seemed to describe all of the indignation and humiliation the Heaven-splitting Ancestor felt inside. He originally thought the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had only guessed that Ancient Paths soul fragment was in his possession through some clues, which was why he vehemently denied it. He had tried to fool his way through this. Only now did hee to the realisation that the Anatta Grand Exalt had learnt about his possession of Ancient Paths soul fragment a long time ago. It was hrious to think that he had actually fled for several centuries like a clown under the watch of a Grand Exalt, which left the Heaven-splitting Ancestor feeling utterly furious as well as indignant. Grand Exalts were akin to the heavenly ways. They could descend anywhere in the Saints World with a single thought. In the eyes of Grand Exalts, no matter how vast the Saints World was, distance was not a concept to them. Before Grand Exalts, no matter how quickly he could flee, it was all pointless. As a result, it went without saying how the Heaven-splitting Ancestor who had fled for several centuries felt after learning that the Anatta Grand Exalt was still alive. Hand over senior Ancient Paths soul fragment! Yi Xin repeated the exact same thing. Her voice was as cold as before. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor red at Yi Xin in utter resentment. His teeth creaked from how hard he grit them, but this time, he said nothing at all. With a swing of his hand, he tossed out an item before immediately taking his leave. Yi Xin extended her hand and caught what the Heaven-splitting Ancestor threw. Inspecting and sensing it carefully, she finally rxed and said as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders, Senior Ancient Paths final spiritual soul has finally been obtained. Chapter 3032 - Changyang Mingyue

Chapter 3032: Changyang Mingyue

In thepletely-sealed miniature world, the boundless snow and ice became the only colour present. Subtle pulses of space suddenly appeared in a certain region within this world. Then, Jian Chen and Shui Yun appeared there. An icy coldness attacked them the moment they arrived in this world, which made Jian Chen shiver uncontrobly. Without any energy to protect him, he became covered in a thinyer of glistening ice crystals in the blink of an eye. The miniature world was far colder than the Ice Pole ne. Jian Chen studied the world around him. He discovered that there was nothing else worthy of notice apart from the snowy-white colour. Compared to the Ice Pole ne, the miniature world was clearly much simpler. Lets go. Ill take you to where her majesty is, Shui Yun said. She travelled towards the end of the miniature world with Jian Chen and arrived before a pce of ice and snow in the end. Jian Chen shuddered as soon as he saw the pce. He became filled with shock. He could tell with a single nce that the pce was not some god artifact. It seemed to be condensed from the ways of the world, woven from the orders of the world. Jian Chen felt like he was facing the supreme heavenly ways as he stood before the pce. It was like an embodiment of the ways, almighty and supreme, standing above all life, above all existence! The great Ice Goddess specially created this miniature world for the Snow Goddess. The great Ice Goddess seemed to have foresaw today a long time ago, which was why she specially created this ce for her majesty to recuperate in. Her majesty is in the pce right ahead. Come with me, Shui Yun said gently. Her emotions upheaved slightly as if she was rather unsettled and worried. Jian Chen entered the pce woven from the orders of the world with Shui Yun and discovered that it was empty inside. There was only a cluster of extremely powerful coldness in the very centre. The coldness was so intense that it had already formed a white fog. It was filled with chaotic energies of ice and ways. Let alone crossing through it, even the senses of Jian Chens soul could not approach it. Jian Chen stared straight at the fog before him, and he gradually became stern, as he sensed an extremely familiar presence inside. This presence clearly belonged to his sister, Changyang Mingyue! Her majesty is right inside. Shui Yun stood on the outskirts of the fog and stared at it nkly. Her expression was filled with powerlessness. Jian Chen moved his feet in silence as he slowly approached the fog. He paused slightly when he was only a meter away from the ce. After that, he stepped into the region resolutely. Immediately, Jian Chen encountered a powerful force of obstruction. The force seemed to beposed of two powers. One of the powers originated from Changyang Mingyue, which was rtively weak. However, the other power was so great that it made Jian Chen shiver, as the power originated from thews of the world. The power of ways was far, far more powerful than ancestor Lan and the Icecloud Founding Ancestors. If he actuallypared it to them, it could be described as worlds apart. This should be the power of ways from the Snow Goddess! Jian Chen shivered inside. Faced with the Snow Goddess ways, he knew it was impossible for him to get through no matter what. If he tried to force his way in, he might even doom himself for good. Jian Chen proactively radiated with his own presence. The moment it appeared, the force of obstruction from Changyang Mingyuepletely vanished, but the Snow Goddesss powers showed no signs of relenting, forming an untraversable barrier that mercilessly kept Jian Chen out. But in the next moment, a delicate but extremely stubborn and determined will interfered with the powers from the Snow Goddess. As such, the great powers receded reluctantly and helplessly. Immediately, the forces in Jian Chens way vanished. He sessfully entered the hazy fog, but the senses of his soul were now suppressed. All he could see was hazy white. Visibility was at a minimum. Suddenly, a terrifying coldness swept over. Jian Chens battle prowess on par with Chaotic Primes was basically no different from an infants before the coldness. He stood no chance at all. He was frozen into a vivid ice statue in the blink of an eye. His expression and movements all became stuck. The moment he turned into a statue, Jian Chens consciousness was drawn out of his body. He appeared in a snowy-white space. A womanpletely dressed in snowy-white clothes stood silently in the space there. She was an indescribable beauty with an otherworldly bearing. She seemed to have merged with the surroundings, bing a single entity with the world. Sister! Jian Chen immediately became extremely excited at the sight of the woman. Since their parting on the Tian Yuan Continent, this was the first time he had seen Changyang Mingyue again. Brother, is it really you? Is it really you? A- am I dreaming? Its actually you. Changyang Mingyue was overjoyed too. She was so excited that tears began to flow. Ever since she left the Tian Yuan Continent, she had been cut off from all of her family and friends. She had spent her entire time cultivating in peace under protector Shuis watch, living each day isted from the world. During these years, she saw no one apart from protector Shui. Let alone meeting the cultivators of the Saints World, she did not even know what the Saints World looked like. She endured these several hundred years of solitude alone, spending every single day on boring and tasteless cultivation. Changyang Mingyue was not particrly mentally mature. Perhaps several hundred years of secluded cultivation was merely a blink of an eye to other experts, but it was definitely a form of torture to her. Apart from that, all this time she spent away from her family culminated into a heavy sense of longing, which frequently tormented Changyang Mingyue as well. As a result, Changyang Mingyue would obviously be extremely emotional when she saw Jian Chen. After spending several centuries apart, the siblings obviously had far too many things to say to one another now that they had finally been reunited. Afterwards, Jian Chen seemed to forget what kind of predicament he was in right now. All he felt inside was the warmth from reuniting with his sister. The two of them spent day and night talking,pletely forgetting about time. Jian Chen seemed to forget his true reason foring here. He described to his sister the various incidents and events that had urred on the Tian Yuan Continent after she had left, as well as what he went through in the recent years in the Saints World. When she heard that Jian Chens current strength was already on par with Chaotic Primes, Changyang Mingyues mouth immediately hung agape. Her face was filled with disbelief. When she heard the Tian Yuan n Jian Chen founded had already be a super organisation on the Cloud ne, Changyang Mingyue felt both relieved as well as eager and curious. It was as if she was tempted to go and take a look right now. Who knew how long the conversationsted for. Only when they said everything they had to say did Jian Chen seemingly remember the reason why he hade here in the first ce. Oh right, whats your current situation, sister? Why have you trapped yourself here? Jian Chen pointed at the snowy-white world and voiced his doubts. With his level of insight, he could not tell this was actually Changyang Mingyues consciousness. He had been forcefully drawn into this space by Changyang Mingyue. As soon as he mentioned that, Changyang Mingyues smile vanished. Her face became filled with deep worry and fear. She shook her head and said helpless and powerlessly, I dont know. Even I dont know how I appeared here. T- t- this seems to be beyond my control. Its because of it. Yes, its because of it. It must be because of it. Everything seems to be created by it. Changyang Mingyue seemed to recall something extremely terrifying. She became utterly frightened, filled with unease. Suddenly, she grabbed Jian Chen by the shoulders firmly. Her body gently shook uncontrobly as she said with a trembling voice, Brother, I can feel it. I- its trying toe out. Its always been trying toe out. B- b- but its just so cold and so heartless. Its like a cold, heartless beast, so cold that I feel fear, so cold that I feel despair. Brother, I- Im so afraid. Great uneasiness flooded Changyang Mingyues face, like a delicate woman who had just been terribly frightened. She was extremely fearful. Jian Chen fell silent. For a moment, he actually had no idea what to say. He obviously understood what Changyang Mingyue was referring to by it. That was probably the memories that belonged to the Snow Goddess, as well as Changyang Mingyues past life. Inside, he obviously hoped for his sister to be stronger and stronger. He obviously hoped for his sister to be a supreme expert who dominated the Saints World. On top of that, the currentlyplicated situation of the Ice Pole ne truly required his sister to recover quickly before personally presiding over the ne and settling all upheavals. However, when he saw how afraid and fearful his sister was, he could not bring himself to do this. Sister, do you know what will happen once ites out? Jian Chen asked after quite a period of silence. It could be said that he had personally gone through something like this, as he still maintained his memories from his past life. However, his situation was slightly different from Changyang Mingyues. He maintained the memories of two lives, which also happened to be the experiences of two people. However, Changyang Mingyue had only possessed her memories and experiences of this life. She knew absolutely nothing from her previous life unless her memories awakened. Chapter 3033 - The Grand Exalts Return

Chapter 3033: The Grand Exalts Return

I- I dont know. Changyang Mingyue sat down on the snowy ground and hugged her knees. She was confused and helpless. Jian Chen gazed at Changyang Mingyue with mixed emotions. His heart weighed extremely heavily because he could not help but recall the incidents involving the Snow Goddess that he had heard from He Qianchi. It was not just He Qianchi. Even ancestor Lan who possessed supreme status in the Heavenly Crane n had said the same thing. Actually, Jian Chen was already aware of the possible changes to Changyang Mingyue once her memories returned to her, and he had prepared himself mentally a long time ago. However, despite that, his heart still weighed extremely heavily when he truly faced this. He refused to ept it. He was aware that if the situation really was like what He Qianchi and ancestor Lan had described, then the lengthy experiences of the Snow Goddess would turn into a turbulent river of time once her sister recovered the Snow Goddesss memories. It would instantly smash apart Changyang Mingyues transient memories of this life. By then, the Snow Goddesss memories wouldpletely dominate Changyang Mingyue. Everything she experienced on the Tian Yuan Continent would be a tiny aside to the Snow Goddess. On top of that, Jian Chen understood that his sister had probably already arrived at the final moments of recovering her memories given the current situation. Perhaps she could temporarily halt this process under her stubbornness and make some time for now, but she definitely could not prevent it. Theprehension of ways that belonged to the Snow Goddess had already begun. The powers of the Snow Goddesss Laws of Ice had already begun to manifest here. The Snow Goddesss memories would return sooner orter. This was akin to a person losing their memories and forgetting about the past for some reason, only for the lost memories to suddenly return one day. They had no other choice but to ept the path thaty ahead of them. They could not resist it, nor could they prevent it. Some peak experts of the Saints World could use their exceptional abilities to forcefully sever a part of their memories, but Changyang Mingyues strength was clearly nowhere near enough for that. On top of that, the Snow Goddesss return did not onlye with her life of memories, but also her cultivation, which happened to be herprehension of the ways of the world. Jian Chen crossed his legs and sat down beside Changyang Mingyue. He gazed at the snowy-white world and entered a daze. His spirits were low. He felt lost. Only after a very long period of silence did he finally speak up. He said sternly, If ites out, then let ite out. Theres no need to go out of your way to prevent it, as it is the true you. That seemed to take Jian Chen very great courage to say. When he said that, he felt like his heart was being torn apart. It was unbearable. He even found breathing difficult. He was unable to imagine that the lively and optimistic sister beside him would be as cold and emotionless as the Snow Goddess one day. However, he also understood that numerous people on the Ice Pole ne were eyeing the Snow Goddess right now. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect only happened to be one that had surfaced. There were probably even more of them lurking in the dark. If he wanted to change this situation, then there was only one method right now, which also happened to be the simplest and fastest. That was to make the Snow Goddesss memories awaken! Shui Yun and he had brought a vast quantity of resources with them during this visit. Once the Snow Goddesss memories awakened, her cultivation could rapidly increase with the assistance of these resources. In other words, even if the Snow Goddesss cultivation did not return to her prime, at least she possessed the sameprehension as the past. With her level ofprehension, she was a force to be reckoned with even if her cultivation had not recovered. Changyang Mingyue trembled gently. Her eyes were deep with fear. B- b- but its so cold, so emotionless, and so terrifying. I- I can vaguely sense it. Brother, Im so scared. Im scared Ill be influenced by it once ites out andpletely be an entirely different person, forgetting about the Tian Yuan Continent, forgetting about the Changyang n in Lore City, forgetting about you, forgetting about my parents, forgetting about big brother, and third brother, o- or even everything I experienced in this life. Jian Chen turned his head and stared at Changyang Mingyue seriously. Heforted her. You dont have to worry, much less be afraid, sister. Open your mind and ept yourself boldly. No matter how you turn out, no matter how cold and emotionless you be, youll always be my sister. Always. Even if you actually forget about everything youve experienced in this life, Ill find a way for you to remember it again as long as Im still around. Jian Chens constion was useless. The worry and unease on Changyang Mingyues face remained the same as before, as her instincts vaguely told her that the situation probably was nowhere as simple as Jian Chen had imagined. Brother, stay a little longer with me, alright? Im worried. Im worried this is thest time well see each other. Jian Chen held back his sorrow and nodded silently. ...... The celebration for the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt had alreadye to an end. By now, the various spatial battleships gathered outside the Overarching Heaven ne had already departed, so the n recovered its usual peace. In the depths of the Overarching Heaven n, the new Grand Exalt hovered in the air in a seated posture with his eyes closed. He was connecting with the world, sensing the ways andmunicating with thews. At that moment, he seemed to be an embodiment of the ways of the world. He represented the paramountw. He represented the vast cosmos. I didnt think there would actually be so many secrets in the world, as well as so many unsolved mysteries. Sure enough, you just cante to a true understanding with the world that we depend on unless you reach this realm. At this moment, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt opened his eyes slowly. His eyes that seemed as deep as the universe were filled with surprise and mixed emotions. But even when I reach this realm, connect with the ways, and peer into the deepest secrets of the world, I still cant find those answers. Sigh. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt sighed gently. But at this moment, he sensed something, and he suddenly gazed into the vast cosmos. His eyes seemed to pierce the universe, crossing through countless spaces and countless worlds, allowing him to see into the unknown. Theyve returned. The moment the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt said that, the three thousand ways across the entire Saints World suddenly began to shake as if a power they stood no chance against had suddenly descended upon this world, influencing the three thousand ways and interfering with the operation of thews in this world. As the three thousand great ways shook, a heavy, blood-red colour abruptly enveloped the entire universe. There was an unimaginably powerful vital energy within the blood-red colour. Its Bloodtear. Hes actually injured. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts face changed immediately. After bing a sovereign of the world, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt seemed to step into an entirely different domain. Rarely could anything in the world perturb him. But at this moment, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt truly struggled to remain calm. His emotions fluctuated. The Devour ne was one of the seven sacred nes, as well as where the Bloodtear Grand Exalt cultivated. At this moment, in the most holy ce on the Devour ne, a supreme throne stood on the top of a blood-red divine hall. Blood suddenly began to surge above there as if a figure condensed from blood had appeared from thin air. The moment he appeared, blood sprayed from his mouth uncontrobly. Moreover, following that, arge part of the colossal vital energy condensed around him immediately copsed. Master, y- y- youre injured. With a sh, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord dressed in astral robes appeared there. He gazed at the figure on the throne of supremacy and became shocked. At the same time, the Laws of Destruction, Fire, and Creation that were so powerful that they made space shake appeared in the depths of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng on the Prosper ne. A blurry figure appeared out of thin air there. They radiated with might and were wrapped in the endless glyphs of the ways. They were extremely terrifying. With a sh, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng appeared. She gazed at the figure wrapped in the glyphs with surprise and eximed, I sense a hint of Samsarics presence. Master, you were caught in a battle? We encountered people from the Immortals and Demons World. For the sake of a strand of Ancient Chaos Qi and a Chaos Fruit of Ways, Bloodtear and I ended up shing with Samsaric and Waymight, as well as Myriad Ghosts of the Demons World. Unfortunately, the strand of Ancient Chaos Qi ended up in the hands of Waymight from the Immortals World. The Anatta Grand Exalts voice rang out. I know about the Samsaric Immortal Exalt of the Immortals World and the Myriad Ghosts Demon Exalt of the Demons World, but this Waymight- Yi Xins face changed slightly. She had already realised something. Hes a new sovereign birthed by the Immortals World. His name is Daowei Fatian, a member of the Waymight n among the twelve courts of heaven, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. Its actually him? I didnt think that someone who had once suffered a defeat at my hand would ovee the final obstacle. Yi Xin was anything but calm. She was filled with mixed feelings. Yi Xin, Daowei Fatian might not have been your opponent in the past, but you must never underestimate him now. Although hes only broken through recently, he possesses a strange treasure. The treasure possesses unfathomable might. Through this strange treasure, he heavily injured Bloodtear, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. What? Senior Bloodtear was injured by Daowei Fatian? This time, Yi Xin was truly shocked. Even with her mental fortitude, she almost lost herposure. She struggled to imagine that Daowei Fatian who had once suffered defeat at her hand had actually grown to a level where even Bloodtear stood no chance. Daowei Fatians strength is nothing of concern, but the strange treasure he possesses actually makes me feel threatened. Yi Xin, since youve gathered Ancient Paths final soul fragment, then hand it over to me. Ill make Ancient Paths return as soon as possible. That item forged by Ancient Paths might be our only chance at contending against Daowei Fatians strange treasure. Chapter 3034 - A Book

Chapter 3034: A Book

Master, is the strange treasure in Daowei Fatians possession really that powerful? So powerful that we actually need to forge senior Ancient Paths item to stand a chance? Yi Xin was unable to hide her shock. She understood her masters strength extremely well. Without a sessor of the warring gods and the Space-Time Elder, her master had already be indisputably the strongest in the Saints World. But even an expert like her was so fearful of the strange treasure in Daowei Fatians possession, which left Yi Xin in disbelief. But how can Daowei Fatian refine such a powerful treasure given his strength? Even if he has ovee the final barrier, the treasures he can refine given his ability will only be on par with masters tower and heavenly pce at most, Yi Xin muttered to herself. She had far too many doubts and questions. Among the six worlds, the god artifacts publicly acknowledged as the strongest were ones refined by Grand Exalts through special secret techniques. These god artifacts could be regarded as apex god artifacts, as well as Grand Exalt god artifacts, sovereign god artifacts, and so on. Among the six worlds, there were quite a few sovereign god artifacts that had been passed down through the ages. The eight archaean ns each possessed one at the very least, and some of them even possessed more than one. Some organisations that had lost their title as archaean ns due to the absence of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Exalt also had sovereign god artifacts. The Radiant Saint Tower enshrined in the Radiant Saint Hall on the Deste ne was also a sovereign god artifact! These sovereign god artifacts all originated from different Grand Exalts. They were either remnants of this age, the previous aeon, the one before that, or ages even more ancient than that. Perhaps some differences existed between these sovereign god artifacts, but the differences would not be toorge. Never had a sovereign god artifact as powerful as the one in Daowei Fatians possession appeared before. This was why Yi Xin had be so surprised upon learning about the strength of Daowei Fatians strange treasure. The strange treasure definitely was not refined by any Grand Exalt from the current age, as no one can forge a treasure at that level. Even from the previous aeon, I cannot think of anyone who can forge such a powerful god artifact, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. Junior Overarching Heaven has speciallye to see senior Anatta! An old voice rang out from outside the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt suddenly appeared outside the Prosper ne, sping his fist towards the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng from a great distance. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt did not set foot in the territory of the Prosper ne. He clearly did this to express his respect for the Anatta Grand Exalt. Pleasee in! The Anatta Grand Exalts voice rang out from the Heavenly Bnce of Bisheng. The voice seemed to contain all the sounds in the world, able to take the shape of any melody and tone. It waspletely impossible to distinguish the Anatta Grand Exalts age or gender. In the next moment, a path of golden light condensed from thews extended out of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, reaching into outer space and arriving beneath the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts feet instantly. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt stood on the golden path and vanished with a sh. In the depths of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the first majesty had already left. Anatta and Overarching Heaven both sat in the air, facing one another. Overarching Heaven, since youve already reached this realm and be the heavenly ways, youre on equal footing with me, so you dont have to be so polite. The Anatta Grand Exalts voice rang out. He was wrapped in the light from the ways as the sounds of heaven sang around him gently. It waspletely impossible to make him out. It was as if the thing there was no longer a person or a creature, but a strange existence woven from thews of the world. I may have reached this realm, but in my eyes, youre still someone worthy of respect, senior. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt was extremely modest with his reply, like a student seeking knowledge. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt continued, May I ask what happened in the chaotic space that actually left Bloodtear injured? We encountered people from the Immortals and Demons World. Unfortunately, a strand of Ancient Chaos Qi was taken away by the people of the Immortals World, the Anatta Grand Exalt said calmly, making it impossible to tell what he was feeling. There were no emotions at all. The chaotic space doesnt open frequently, and its the only ce where we can obtain Ancient Chaos Qi. At our level, we need a strand of Ancient Chaos Qi at the very least to forge an apex god artifact that rivals us. Overarching Heaven, youve only just reached this realm, so youve yet to forge an apex god artifact that suits you. As a result, you must not miss out on the opening of the chaotic space this time. Go back and make some preparations. Once Bloodtear recovers, well enter the chaotic space again. Be ready for a battle against the many experts of the Immortals World, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. Alright, Ill go back and prepare immediately, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt said sternly, but he also felt a little eager inside. After reaching the realm of Grand Exalts, the high quality god artifacts he used in the past were no longer sufficient anymore, so he needed a strand of Ancient Chaos Qi and some precious materials to forge a god artifact that suited him. Before we venture to the chaotic space, you need a weapon on the same level as you. Among the many apex god artifacts that currently exist in the Saints World, only the Divine Sword of Spirit Severance from the Spirit God n is mostpatible with you. You can borrow it from them, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt cupped his fist before silently vanishing, leaving the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Soon afterwards, a fruit appeared in the Anatta Grand Exalts hand, wrapped in the heavy bearing ofws and giving off a profound presence. Yi Xin, head to the Devour ne immediately and pass this Chaos Fruit of Ways to Bloodtear. He must recover as quickly as possible. Yes, master! Yi Xin left with the Chaos Fruit of Ways, while the Anatta Grand Exalt took out all of Ancient Paths soul fragments and murmured, Ancient Paths, youve vanished from the Saints World for so long already. Its time for you to appear before everyone again. At the same time, on the Devour ne among the seven sacred nes, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt hovered in the air like a sea of blood in the blood-red sovereign divine hall. The sea of blood surged violently, like countless serpents churning it up. Suddenly, the sea of blood shook violently, and arge portion of it evaporated at a visible rate. In the end, the sea of blood suddenly gathered together, immediately condensing into a figure in the air. The figure coughed violently before saying sternly, Just what is this power? Its actually so powerful. Im struggling to recover from the wounds caused by this power. Master, w- who injured you exactly? Below, the Nine Brilliance Star Lords face changed. He was unsettled. It was a new sovereign of the Immortals World. Hes known as Daowei Fatian. He wields an extremely powerful treasure. I was injured by the strange treasure, said the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord was stunned. A new Grand Exalt could actually injure master with a strange treasure? Just how powerful is this strange treasure? Its a treasure that has never been seen or heard before. It does resemble a book. Its a mystery where Daowei Fatian got it from, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt said sternly. Chapter 3035 - Let the Grand Exalts CatChapter Their Breaths

Chapter 3035: Let the Grand Exalts Catch Their Breaths

A book? The Nine Brilliance Star Lord was in doubt. He murmured to himself, Our Saints World basically knows all of the sovereign god artifacts that exist in the Immortals and Demons World, but never has a sovereign god artifact like that appeared in the history of our Saints World. Dont tell me that Daowei Fatian forged the sovereign god artifact himself? Thats impossible. Let alone Daowei Fatian whos only just broken through, even when Ancient Paths of our world was still around, he definitely could not forge such a powerful god artifact. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt immediately rebuked the Nine Brilliance Star Lords doubts. The strength of the book had already surpassed our current understanding of all artifacts. Its a mystery where Daowei Fatian obtained it from, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt said sternly. He was still quite shaken from the experience. He wanted to embody the heavenly ways and peer into the heavenly secrets through his profound techniques so that he could grasp even the deepest secrets that the world was hiding. Unfortunately, his target was also an expert who had be an embodiment of the heavenly ways, and the apex god artifact was unimaginably powerful. Against an opponent like that, any of his methods that allowed him to peer into the heavenly secrets had been rendered useless. This ability was normally only used on targets that were much weaker in cultivation. If he encountered an opponent of the same level, it would obviously be useless. Let alone the same level, even when the realm of cultivation was approximately the same, it would be difficult for them to find anything. After all, experts who had reached a certain level of cultivation possessed numerous methods to hide themselves. At this moment, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin, arrived on the Devour ne, passing a fruit that radiated with the power of ways to Bloodtear. Senior Bloodtear, my master has specially sent me to deliver this Chaos Fruit of Ways to you, senior, in hopes that you recover soon. Gazing at the Chaos Fruit of Ways, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt fell silently before letting out a gentle sigh. Blood-red energy swept the Chaos Fruit of Ways into the sea of blood. I will remember this favour that I owe Anatta. When we kill our way into the chaotic space again, Ill definitely pay it back in fold. At the same time, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt arrived at the Spirit God n. The Spirit God n was a peak n that had once given birth to a Grand Exalt. They were extremely powerful, and they possessed theplete legacy of the Grand Exalt after they passed away. They had also once been one of the archaean ns of the Saints World. But now, the Spirit God n had already entered a state of decline. Without any Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, they were no longer qualified as an archaean n despite theirplete legacy of the Grand Exalt. Today, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt had visited in person, which immediately caused a stir across the entire n. All of the ancestors in secluded cultivation emerged in a hurry, receiving him in person. After all, Overarching Heaven had be a Grand Exalt now. He represented the heavenly ways to a certain extent. His status had be vastly different from the past. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt was straightforward. He directly told them that he wished to borrow their n treasure, the Divine Sword of Spirit Severance. The Spirit God n could not turn down that request at all. They did not even hesitate, immediately retrieving their n treasure, the Divine Sword of Spirit Severance, for him. I owe your Spirit God n a favour. I can promise you that as long as I am still around, I will protect your Spirit God n for ten million years. As for the Divine Sword of Spirit Severance, Ill return it to your n once I return from the chaotic space. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt issued a promise publicly. His voice was resolute, leading to a resonance from the ways of the world and spreading across the entire Saints World. At this very moment, anyone who hadprehended the ways of the world to a certain extent could vaguely make out the resonance throughout the world and hear the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts promise to the Spirit God n. The oath of a Grand Exalt had the world as its witness. This was the holiest, most undefiable promise in the world. The entire Spirit God n was overjoyed, thanking him in a hurry. They all understood what this promise from the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt meant to the Spirit God n. It meant that even the eight archaean ns of the Saints World would not dare toy their hands on their Spirit God n for the next ten million years. As for after the ten million years, who knew whether the Spirit God n would give birth to a new Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime? The Spirit God n was basically free from worries for the next ten million years. In an unknown space within the Saints World, a colossal bone tower hovered silently in the sea of stars. It gave off a tremendous pressure that resembled an invincible bearing capable of suppressing the many heavens. At this moment, on the highest floor of the bone tower, a little boy dressed in redid on a jade bedzily. Beside him was a table crafted from extremely precious jade with many precious spiritual fruits ced on there. The boy was the second boss of the Myriad Bone Guild, the Heartless Child! The Bloodtear Grand Exalt has returned. The Anatta Grand Exalt has returned too. Though, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt actually created such a great tremor when he returned. Looks like hes been injured in the chaotic space. The Heartless Childid on the jade bed like he had nothing better to do, biting away at a spiritual fruit in his hand. He seemed to be at great leisure. Yeah, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt is indeed injured. Looks like he encountered people from the Immortals World in the chaotic space, an illusionary figure sat in the air in front of the Heartless Child and said firmly. The figure clearly resembled a soul, but at a closer nce, it was vastly different from any regr souls. It seemed to be another form of existence. The Heartless Child looked over and stared at the illusionary figure. Big brother, your real body is in the chaotic space too. Do you know what happened there? I dont. The region Im in is different from theirs. The region that the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the others have entered seems to be an existence akin to a secret realm. Ive only been active around the edge, said the illusionary figure. He was a renowned peak expert in the Saints World, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. Big brother, Im actually very curious. Youve already spent over ten thousand years in the chaotic space. Whyd you go there when you had nothing better to do? After all, entering the chaotic space with our cultivations requires us to constantly maintain the power of the sovereign god artifact. Arent you tired after all these years? the Heartless Child continued to ask. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild only replied after a while of silence, Im looking for something, an object that canpletely change our Myriad Bone Guilds fate. Then have you found it? Not yet! The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild shook his head and continued, Actually, I dont hold particrly high hopes on finding this object, but I need to give it a try. I need to see whether a miracle will happen or not. Lets not talk about this. This object is involved with very important matters. It touches on a sovereign from the Immortals World. Im already prepared for failure. Right now, we should be paying attention to the Wind Venerable instead, said the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. The Heartless Child seemed to think of something extremely interesting with that. He immediately smiled widely and gazed at a certain location in space with great eagerness. He said, The Wind Venerable has destroyed the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways. Earlier, because the Anatta Grand Exalt was not present, that was the only reason why he could spend his daysfortably. Now that the Anatta Grand Exalt has returned, hahahaha! Ive suddenly be a little eager now. I want to see just how the Anatta Grand Exalt will respond when she realises her fruit of ways has been destroyed by someone. How else will she respond? Shell fly into a rage obviously. After all, Jian Chen holds great significance to the Anatta Grand Exalt as her fruit of ways. The destruction of the fruit of ways is equivalent to severing the Anatta Grand Exalts way. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild said with a shaken voice, Severing a Grand Exalts way is terrifying just to think about. The Wind Venerable is done for. Yeah! Thats right, thats right. Its just strange that the Anatta Grand Exalt has already returned for a good moment, so why hasnt anything happened yet? the Heartless Child asked in wonder. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild said, The Anatta Grand Exalt must have been involved in battle during this trip to the chaotic space as well. She probably hasnt realised her fruit of ways has been destroyed just yet. Theres no hurry. Let the Grand Exalts catch their breaths. Fair enough, fair enough. If thats the case, lets just let the Wind Venerable live a moment longer. Lets let the Grand Exalts catch their breaths. Lets let the Grand Exalts catch their breaths, the Heartless Child said joyfully as he felt relieved inside. Chapter 3036 - The Artifact Spirit of the Tower of Radiance (One)

Chapter 3036: The Artifact Spirit of the Tower of Radiance (One)

The Heartless Child and the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild waited silently on the top of the bone tower. They did not budge; their eyes remained fixed in a certain direction in the depths of outer space, filled with anticipation. It was as if they were patiently waiting for a show to start. This waitsted for seven days. After those seven days, the Heartless Child seemed to be a little impatient. He murmured softly, Thats strange. Its already been so long, so why isnt there even the slightest activity? Dont tell me the Anatta Grand Exalt has forgotten about Jian Chen, his fruit of ways? Dont worry. You need to be a little more patient. The Grand Exalts have only returned for a few days so far. Its far too short. A great battle erupted in the chaotic space, so the Anatta Grand Exalt is probably a little exhausted and hasnt been paying attention to the fruit of ways, which is reasonable. Let the Anatta Grand Exalt catch his breath a little more, said the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. The Heartless Child nodded in agreement. Thats a reasonable analysis, big brother. I have been a little restless, but what can I do about the fact that this directly affects the fate of our Myriad Bone Guild as well as our safety? After all, with each day the Wind Venerable remains alive, thats another day that our Myriad Bone Guild is in danger. I truly struggle to remain calm about this. Yeah, thats correct. The Wind Venerable is far too powerful. Fortunately, his current state is unstable, and his mind is clouded, leaving him deranged. Otherwise, our Myriad Bone Guild probably would struggle to have moments of peace like this. But you dont have to worry. The Wind Venerable has already severed the Anatta Grand Exalts way. His fate has already been cast in stone. All we have to do now is watch and see. We just need to wait patiently. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, on the other hand, seemed extremelyposed. After a moment of thought, he continued, And the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt has borrowed the Spirit God ns Divine Sword of Spirit Severance. If Ive guessed correctly, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt will be entering the chaotic space with the Anatta Grand Exalt and the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. The Heartless Child sank into deep thought. In other words, the Anatta Grand Exalt should be preparing to enter the chaotic space a second time right now. Its no wonder he cant bother with the destruction of his fruit of ways with something so important in the way. He probably hasnt paid any attention to it yet. So be it. Lets wait a little more. So much time has passed already anyway, so its not like a few days will make a difference. The Heartless Child stood up and stretchedzily. He gazed at the stars with a smile and sighed. Over all these years, two heavy mountains have been weighing on our chests the entire time. One came from the Darkstar race, while the other came from the Wind Venerable. Now, weve already solved the shackles from the Darkstar race, such that we wont have to consider them for a very long time, and the Wind Venerable is about to die too. Once the Wind Venerable dies, our Myriad Bone Guild will be truly without worries. As long as we dont provoke those Grand Exalts, there wont be a single organisation across the entire Saints World that can threaten us. We dont even have to fear the archaean ns. The Heartless Child thought of the glorious future of the Myriad Bone Guild and immediately beganughing aloud. At that moment, he seemed to be able to see the Myriad Bone Guild truly standing at the apex of the world already. Their Myriad Bone Guild truly was extremely powerful. They were not an archaean n, but they were no weaker than archaean ns. Archaean ns? Hmph, they dont even pose a threat to us. We dont necessarily have fewer sovereign god artifactspared to them. The eight Saint Monarchs are very powerful, butpared to the two of us, theyre stillcking a few things. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds tone was slightly contemptful. He did not take the archaean ns seriously. Yeah. After all, the two of us are imbued with the great fortune of the Darkstar race. On top of that, under the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits will, weve been killed again and again, sending us through rebirth time and time again. We havent exactly gone without benefiting from these countless rebirths. These are natural advantages the eight Saint Monarchs dont possess. The Heartless Child smiled even more resplendently. He gazed at the region of space with deep feelings and became slightly enamoured. Big brother, have you noticed that the stars have suddenly be even more beautiful than before? They havent exactly changed, but in my eyes, theyve already bepletely different from the past. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild did not have any particrlyrge emotional fluctuations. He said indifferently, Thats because all of your pressure and worries have vanished. Without any threats present, your mental state has obviously changed. Yeah, thats the case. In the past, Ive been constantly worried that the Wind Venerable mighte for me one day, but now, he no longer has the chance. Without the Wind Venerables threat, I feel extremely rxed all over. This feeling is enchanting and intoxicating, said the Heartless child. Its all thanks to Jian Chen. We really should thank him properly. If hes reborn, I wouldnt mind epting him as a disciple, but unfortunately, the Wind Venerable killed him. He no longer has the right to be reborn. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild sneered. ...... On the Deste ne, in the miniature world within the Tower of Radiance, the current hall master of the Radiant Saint Hall, Gongsun Zhi, stood on the top of a mountain. He was dressed in the holy robes that represented the hall master of the Radiant Saint Hall, and he had an impressive presence about him. He had a supreme bearing about him that he never possessed before. He seemed to be in high spirits. Artifact spirit, are you still there? If you really do exist, please show yourself immediately. The useless descendant of the ancestor, Gongsun Zhi, eagerly hopes to see you. Artifact spirit, I possess my ancestors bloodline, and my ancestor is your master. Ive already be the only person qualified enough to speak with you. ...... ... Gongsun Zhi called out at the sky from the top of the mountain, even sprinkling his own blood in that space from time to time. He hoped he could obtain the opportunity ofmunicating with the artifact spirit through the presence of his Grand Exalts bloodline. Over the years, he had entered the Tower of Radiance countless times. He had also stood in various locations within the Tower of Radiance and called for the artifact spirit through various different ways. It was all so that he couldmunicate with the artifact spirit. The Tower of Radiance had a total of nine protector swords, but only six had appeared so far. The remaining three were still in the Tower of Radiance. He eagerly wanted the right to allocate these three protector swords. It was far too important to him. Once he could allocate them, not only could he nurture his own forces, but he could also rope in peak organisations like the Xu family and the Midheaven n on the Deste ne. As soon as he thought of the Radiant Saint Halls current situation, Gongsun Zhi became filled with anger, as well as a sense of powerlessness. Right now, the strongest in the Radiant Saint Hall were obviously the six protectors that had obtained the protector swords. However, among these protectors, Xuan Zhan and Xuan Ming remained neutral. They stood firm to the sects beliefs and teachings, and Gongsun Zhi could not order them around. As for Han Xin, Bai Yu, and Donglin Yanxue, they had formed a group of their own to oppose him. They did not view him as the hall master at all. Among the six protectors and six protector swords, Gongsun Zhi did not have authority over any of them apart from himself, which left him feeling rather annoyed as the hall master. At this moment, the energy in the Tower of Radiance suddenly began to surge violently. The entire miniature world inside the Tower of Radiance began to shake violently at this exact moment. The sudden urrence left Gongsun Zhi overjoyed. He asked in a hurry, Senior artifact spirit, is it you? Senior artifact spirit, have you awakened? Chapter 3037 - The Artifact Spirit of the Tower of Radiance (Two)

Chapter 3037: The Artifact Spirit of the Tower of Radiance (Two)

I- its my... m- masters... descendant... A stuttering voice rang out from the Tower of Radiance. It was extremely feeble. Gongsun Zhi was overjoyed when he heard that. He became extremely excited. How many years? Just how many years had it been? He basically spent every single day looking forward to the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiances awakening. All of his callings in the past had ended in failure, and all of his anticipation had ended in disappointment. He never thought that on this day and at this moment, he would finally see the artifact spirit awaken again. All these years of effort had finally paid off, which left Gongsun Zhi so excited that he trembled all over. Fantastic. Fantastic. Sir artifact spirit, youve finally appeared. Youve finally appeared. Gongsun Zhi danced around out of joy. Sir artifact spirit, whats your situation right now? Masters... descendant, a foreign enemy has invaded me... which has taken a very great toll on me... Im... very feeble right now, the artifact spirits voice rang out. Sir artifact spirit, can you give me the right to allocate the three remaining protector swords to me right now? So I can choose who wields them? Gongsun Zhi seemed to only ask about the artifact spirits situation as a formality. He did not care too much about the invading foreign enemy that the artifact spirit mentioned. Right now, his mind was simply filled with a desire to obtain the right to allocate the three remaining protector swords. After mentioning his desire, Gongsun Zhi eagerly waited for the artifact spirits reply. He became extremely nervous. Masters... descendant... Im very... feeble right now, so I dont have sufficient power... to mobilise thest three... protector swords. Gongsun Zhi was greatly disappointed, but he still asked hopefully, Then how can you recover your strength as soon as possible? Time... Immediately, Gongsun Zhi deted like a balloon. The Tower of Radiance was a sovereign god artifact. If a god artifact like that required time to recover, who knew how long it would take. He could not afford to wait until then at all. Sir artifact spirit, I wield Godyers sword that ranks first right now, and I possess my ancestors bloodline, but the five other wielders of the protector swords do not listen to me at all. Even my identity as the hall master is merely a title without any substance. As a result, I hope you can help me out. Gongsun Zhi seemed to make up his mind about something. He bowed deeply and mustered the courage. Please forgive me, but I hope sir artifact spirit can recognise me as your master. Only when Ive truly gained control over the Tower of Radiance can I consolidate my status in the Radiant Saint Hall. Also, in the current world, Im probably the only remaining descendant of my ancestor, so in terms of qualification, I technically deserve to inherit everything that belongs to my ancestor. Since my ancestor forged the Tower of Radiance, it makes perfect sense for me to inherit it. As he spoke, Gongsun Zhi suddenly straightened himself out. He became extremely enthusiastic as well, saying proudly, In the current Saints World, theres probably no other person aside from me who is qualified to inherit the Tower of Radiance. After saying that, Gongsun Zhi just stood on the peak of the mountain with his chest held high, waiting for the artifact spirits reply nervously and restlessly, together with a deep sense of anticipation. He could not help but imagine how authoritative and mighty he would be in the Radiant Saint Hall once he obtained the Tower of Radiance. He had a total of two objectives the entire time for awakening the artifact spirit. The first was to obtain the right to allocate thest three protector swords so that he could nurture a force of his own. The second was to control the Tower of Radiance and be its master. This time, the artifact spirit fell silent for a good moment before replying with its broken voice, Youre... not from the imperial n... You cant... inherit the Tower of Radiance. The Tower of Radiance... can only be inherited... by the imperial n... Only the imperial n... can truly unleash... the power of the Tower of Radiance... too. Gongsun Zhi shuddered violently. The artifact spirits words plunged deeply into his heart like a knife, immediately shattering all of his dreams. Gongsun Zhis expression changed drastically. His face immediately became twisted, bing extremely hideous. He said hysterically, No, I am from the imperial n. I am the only member of the imperial n in the world, as well as the only one who can inherit the Tower of Radiance. Artifact spirit, I possess my ancestors bloodline, which is the bloodline of a Grand Exalt, so tell me, why arent I a member of the imperial n? Why arent I a member of the imperial n? Throughout the entire world, just who dares to call them a member of the imperial n and just who has the right to be a member of the imperial n apart from me? Members of the imperial n... are... created by the world. Youre not... from the imperial n... so you have no right... to inherit the Tower of Radiance. However... since you are masters descendant, I can... help you... and make all the protectors... listen to yourmand... Unfortunately... I dont have enough power right now... or I should be... taking back the five... protector swords. Masters... descendant, go call the five... other protectors... over. Hearing that, Gongsun Zhi finally received a bit of constion despite his mind almost caving in. He could not obtain the Tower of Radiance, but if he could control the protectors, then that was quite a nice oue too. Composing himself, Gongsun Zhi immediately left the Tower of Radiance. Very soon, Bai Yu, Han Xin, Donglin Yanxue, Xuan Zhan, Xuan Ming, and him entered the Tower of Radiance from outside. The six wielders of the protector swords had all gathered in the Tower of Radiance. It was also at this moment that the artifact spirits voice rang out, The third protector sword, Openfields sword... the fourth protector sword, Cliffgrinders sword... the fifth protector sword, Deepflow sword... the eighth protector sword, Wavebreakers sword... the ninth protector sword, Mindwakers sword... have all experienced an ident. They should not have ended up in your hands. Since you wield the protector swords, then you must follow the will of the first protector sword, Godyers sword. Otherwise, Ill be forced to... take the protector swords from you. When they heard that, everyones faces changed apart from Gongsun Zhi, whose face was filled withcency. Their current strength and statuspletely originated from the protector swords. Once they lost the protector swords, they would fall from heaven high above to an abyssal hell. ...... ... After leaving the Tower of Radiance, Gongsun Zhi, Bai Yu, Han Xin, Donglin Yanxue, Xuan Zhan, and Xuan Ming all gathered in the discussion hall. Gongsun Zhi was in high spirits, and his face was filled with arrogance. He sat on the hall masters throne with great enjoyment and stared at the five unsettled protectors below with a slight smile. He said, You must have all understood what the artifact spirit said. If you want to continue wielding a protector sword, if you want to continue as a protector of our Radiant Saint Hall, then you must follow my orders. Otherwise, Ill get sir artifact spirit to take the protector swords away from you. Right now, I need you to express your opinion and rify the stance you will take! Gongsun Zhi stared at the five protectors and hinted at something different altogether. He felt extremely satisfied inside. His gloom and displeasure from failing to get the Tower of Radiance to recognise him as its master had vanished long ago. Han Xin, Bai Yu, and Donglin Yanxues faces became extremely ugly and sunken, while Xuan Mng looked at his father, Xuan Zhan. Clearly, he would be following whatever choice Xuan Zhan made. Xuan Zhan nced past Bai Yu, Han Xin, and Donglin Yanxue before saying indifferently, Since the artifact spirit has spoken, the five of us will obviously obey the artifact spirits orders! Hearing how Xuan Zhan had actually made the decision in their ce, Donglin Yanxue and Bai Yu immediately became furious. However, right when they were about to speak up, Xuan Zhans voice drifted through their ears, along with Han Xins. Well hold Gongsun Zhi off for now. The artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance truly does possess the ability to take the protector swords from us. I personally dont mind, as Ill still have the same status in the Radiant Saint Hall even without the protector sword, but once you lose your protector swords, Gongsun Zhi will never spare you given the kind of person he is. By then, it wont just be you. Perhaps even the ns behind you will be dragged into the matter. Your priority right now is to keep the protector swords. If Ive guessed correctly, the first thing Gongsun Zhi will do after gaining authority will be to seek revenge from Jian Chen and take back the Grand Exalts cultivation method, the Method of the Exalted Saint. If you really want to protect Jian Chen, then you need to protect your protector swords first, as only when you possess the protector swords will you be able to interfere with him. Bai Yu and Donglin Yanxue immediately fell silent after hearing Xuan Zhans advice. Then they expressed reluctantly that they would follow the artifact spirits orders with Han Xin. Hahahaha, good, good, good. Very good. Our Radiant Saint Hall has never been so united ever since the protector swords appeared. I order you right now to search for Jian Chens whereabouts immediately with everything that you have. The Method of the Exalted Saint has been lost outside for many years now. Its about time for it to return. Once we obtain the Method of the Exalted Saint, well destroy the Martial Soul lineage immediately. Ive sworn on my ancestors name that as long as I am still around, the Martial Soul lineage wont have a single sessor at all. Ill kill them as they emerge. Chapter 3038 - A Small Man Intoxicated By Success

Chapter 3038: A Small Man Intoxicated By Sess

Under the interference from the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, Gongsun Zhis control over the Radiant Saint Hall reached an unprecedented height. No one dared to defy any of his orders. The first thing he did after gaining power was to search for the Martial Soul lineages traces. In particr, Gongsun Zhi hated Jian Chen to the bone. Immediately, all of the Radiant Saint Halls forces were mobilised under Gongsun Zhis orders. They began to search the entire Saints World for news regarding the Martial Soul lineage. This feeling of being able to order everyone around is simply wonderful. Its intoxicating. In the Radiant Saint Hall, Gongsun Zhi sat back in the hall masters thronezily. He felt extremely satisfied inside. Someone go summon Xu Zhiping of the Xu family and Huangfu Guiyi of the Midheaven n. I have something important to discuss with them. Gongsun Zhi issued another order. An elder who had condensed a soultree that was equivalent to an Infinite Prime heard this and immediately became serious. Xu Zhiping of the Xu family and Huangfu Guiyi of the Midheaven n were peak experts who stood at the apex of the ne. Their cultivations had both reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Gand Prime, even stronger than the previous hall master Yu Chen. But now, Gongsun Zhi actually treated these supreme figures who could create a great disturbance on the entire Deste ne with just a stamp of their foot with absolutely no regard at all, which made the elder extremely nervous. Even if the Radiant Saint Hall was very powerful now, even if they possessed the six protectors, the elder still believed that peak experts like Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi still deserved some basic respect. However, there was not a single hint of respect in Gongsun Zhis words. The elder originally wanted to find two Radiant Godkings to pass on the message, but with some further thought, he decided it would be better for him to go in person. Gongsun Zhi issued the order before ncing at Bai Yu, Han Xin, Donglin Yanxue, Xuan Ming, and Xuan Zhan below. He said seriously, Dont be in such a hurry to leave. Stay here for now. Youll goter when I tell you to go. You cant defy me like before anymore, do you understand? Bai Yu and Donglin Yanxue immediately became furious, while Han Xin remained calm. His emotions did not fluctuate at all. Xuan Zhan seemed to read Gongsun Zhis thoughts and revealed a slight smile. He sped his fist. You have nothing to worry about, hall master. We obviously wont cause you any embarrassment. Before long, two elders of the Radiant Saint Hall ventured to the Xu family and Midheaven n individually and passed on Gongsun Zhis message in an extremely tactful manner. However, even though the elders had put it extremely nicely, basically showing the Xu family and Midheaven n sufficient respect, they still left Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi extremely displeased. Hmph, does this Gongsun Zhi really take himself to be a big deal? Hes actually bold enough to order us around. Huangfu Guiyis face sank in the Midheaven n as he snorted coldly. Gongsun Zhi is bing haughtier and haughtier. He actually wants us to go and see him in the Radiant Saint Hall? Hmph, without the protector swords, hes just a puny Radiant Godking. Its absurd to think that a puny Godking would be bold enough to order us around on a whim. The ancestor of the Xu family, Xu Zhiping, also showed coldness in his eyes. His face was ugly. He was such a mighty existence on the Deste ne, where he could change the overall situation on the ne with a single word. He possessed such great status and such great powers, yet a Godking was actually ordering him around now. That was basically a form of humiliation. My patience with Gongsun Zhi is wearing thin. Whatever. For the sake of the protector sword he promised to us, Ill put up with him for now. Huangfu Guiyi sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed his anger. He still ended up choosing to bear with it. Fair enough. In order to obtain a protector sword for my Xu family, well let Gongsun Zhi becent for now. The vice hall master of the Radiant Saint Hall, Xuan Zhan, has told us that the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance can take away the protector swords at any time. Kiddo Gongsun better hope he remains in possession of Godyers sword forever, or... Cold light shed through Xu Zhipings eyes. Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhiping resided in two different regions with an extremely great distance between them, but with their cultivation, the concept of distance did not exist for them across the entire Deste ne. As such, they only needed a single thought to traverse the distance andmunicate with one another. In the next moment, the two of them took off, and immediately, thendscape around them changed. In a single step, they had covered an extremely vast distance and immediately appeared at the entrance to the Radiant Saint Hall. Afterwards, with a few shes, they directly arrived before Gongsun Zhi. Gazing at Gongsun Zhi who satzily on the throne, Huangfu Guiyi took in a deep breath and settled his annoyances before sping his fist. Hall master, may I ask why you are looking for the two of us? Only now did Gongsun Zhi notice Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyis arrival. He immediately sat up and crossed one leg over the other with a smile in a condescending fashion. Seniors, youre finally here. Ive been waiting here especially for your arrival. Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi frowned. When they saw Gongsun Zhi sitting there condescendingly, gazing at them like a lord to his subjects, they were basically tempted to butcher him on the spot. Given their statuses, even the undisputed greatest expert on the Deste ne, the Celestial Sword Saint, would never treat them like this. Gongsun Zhi seemed to bepletely unaware of their thoughts. He smiled resplendently and waved his hand at the five protectors. He said, Xuan Zhan, Xuan Ming, Donglin Yanxue, Bai Yu, and Han Xin, you can go for now. I have something important to discuss with the two seniors. If thats the case, we wont disturb the hall master any further! Xuan Zhan nodded with a smile and sped his fist at Gongsun Zhi before backing down with the other protectors in tow. Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyis eyes immediately narrowed at this sight. They exchanged nces and both became astounded, but they seemed to think of something soon afterwards. They immediately asked, The artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance has epted you as its master? Gongsun Zhi had been paying close attention to their expressions the entire time. He immediately became filled withcency when he noticed the surprise in their eyes, and he said proudly, The artifact spirit has already awakened. Under the support of the artifact spirit, the five of them are already under my control for good. Apart from that, I have the right to distribute the three remaining protector swords too. Once the artifact spirit recovers a little more strength, I can allocate the protector swords. Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi immediately became overjoyed. They had run around all this time for Gongsun Zhis sake exactly for what? Was it not for the sake of giving their respective ns a protector sword? Now, the wish was finally close toing true, so the two of them were obviously overjoyed. But before this, there is something I need you to do for me, which is to destroy the Martial Soul lineage and take back the Method of the Exalted Saint. As a result, I want your Xu family and Midheaven n to do everything within your ability to find the Martial Soul lineage, said Gongsun Zhi. Chapter 3039 - The Memories Awaken

Chapter 3039 C The Memories Awaken

Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi travelled together. They left the Radiant Saint Hall in a single step and traversed almost half of the Deste ne, appearing on the top of a mountain. The mountain jutted into the clouds, making it abnormally precipitous. The two of them stood with their arms behind their back, gazing deeply at the surging sea of clouds. Gongsun Zhi still hasnt given up on destroying the Martial Soul Mountain. Doesnt he remember what he went through back then on the Cloud ne? After quite a moment of silence, Huangfu Guiyi of the Midheaven n spoke up first. He was stern. There was even a smear of lingering fear in the depths of his eyes. The battle on the Cloud ne had truly been frightening. Even the ancestor of the Divine de sect, an expert at the Third Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, had been in outside the Cloud ne. Following that was the news of the Blue Sky Venerables death, which shook up the Saints World. I recently caught wind of a piece of news that the Martial Soul lineage suddenly descended on the Ice Pole ne and confronted the greatest organisation there, the Snow sect, in a great battle. The Rain Abbess also participated in this battle, and she even faced off against the greatest expert of the Snow sect, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. In the end, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor lost, Xu Zhiping said slowly before sucking in a deep breath. Ive heard plenty of things regarding the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Its rumored that shes an expert on par with the Seventh Heavenly Layer, but she was still defeated by the Rain Abbess in the end. The Rain Abbesss strength is truly beyond what we can imagine. Upon hearing that, Huangfu Guiyi became stern as well. The Rain Abbess has hidden herself far too well on the Delight ne. Looking at it now, its extremely likely for the Rain Abbess to have been behind the Blue Sky Venerables death. On top of that, you can tell from the incidents on the Cloud ne and the Ice Pole ne that the Rain Abbess is clearly protecting the Martial Soul lineage. We can expect that as long as we continue to target the Martial Soul lineage, the Rain Abbess will never spare us. The protector swords of the Radiant Saint Hall are very powerful, but theyre not enough to threaten the Rain Abbess for now. The Rain Abbess only needs to use an inkling of her abilities and she can send the protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall into deep outer space. Meanwhile, if we face the Rain Abbess with our strength, you can basically imagine the end result. But weve already done so much in order to obtain a protector sword, and were just about to get what we want now. We definitely cannot shrink back at a time like this. Brother Huangfu, whats your opinion? Do we look for the Martial Soul lineage or not? Xu Zhiping asked sternly. He feared the Rain Abbess strength, but the protector sword was also extremely important to the Xu family, which left him facing a dilemma. A sliver of viciousness appeared in Huangfu Guiyis eyes, and he made up his mind. Well look for them. Of course, well look for them. For the sake of a protector sword, our ns have already done too much. We definitely cant shrink back at a critical moment like this. As long as we handle the matters regarding the Martial Soul lineage carefully, it shouldnt cause us issues that are overly severe. Well leave the Martial Soul lineage up for Gongsun Zhi to deal with. Were only responsible for finding them so that we leave kiddo Gongsun satisfied. The Rain Abbesss wrath is not something our Midheaven n and Xu family can endure. ...... Afterwards, the Xu family and the Midheaven n mobilised many experts from their ns and began searching for the Martial Soul lineages traces through the various methods and avenues they possessed. The Martial Soul lineage never possessed a fixed location. Their ce of belonging was the Martial Soul Mountain, which was not located on the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats of the Saints World. Instead, it drifted aimlessly through the boundless sea of stars. It would never stop in one ce. As a result, urately grasping the Martial Soul Mountains location was difficult even for most peak experts. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Today, on the same top floor of the bone tower of the Myriad Bone Guild that also drifted through the sea of stars, the Heartless Child seemed to run out of patience after several months of waiting. He was currently pacing around anxiously. Why hasnt he done it yet? Why hasnt he done it yet? Its already been a few months. Why hasnt the Anatta Grand Exalt killed the Wind Venerable yet? the Heartless Child murmured to himself. As time went on, he became more and more uneasy, afraid that something unexpected would ur. Heartless, you need some patience. At our realm of cultivation, ten thousand years can pass within the flick of a finger. The Anatta Grand Exalt fought in the chaotic space, so hes obviously exhausted. For sovereigns to recover, let alone a few months, even taking up several tens of thousand years or hundreds of thousands of years is nothing strange. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild was still extremelyposed as always. But- but I just cant put up with this anymore. Sigh, why do I feel like these few months havested even longer than a few centuries? The Heartless Child understood that, but his wait that was filled with anticipation truly made each day feel like years. It tormented him mentally. Heartless, you need to calm down. The Wind Venerables fate is already set in stone. He can no longer change that. Apart from that, you can tell from how the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt borrowed the Divine Sword of Spirit Severance that the Anatta Grand Exalt ns on killing his way back into the chaotic space with the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt. At such an important time, the Anatta Grand Exalt obviously will not pay any attention to the Wind Venerable. In our eyes, the Wind Venerable is undefeatable, but in the Anatta Grand Exalts eyes, what is he supposed to be? Hes nothing, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild said with ease. He was not flustered at all, as if victory was already within his grasp. Let the Anatta Grand Exalt catch his breath. Once the Anatta Grand Exalt frees up some time, the Wind Venerable is dead for sure. Youre still the level-headed one, big brother. Ive been impatient and restless instead. If thats the case, lets wait a little longer. The Heartless Child settled down very quickly. With a moment of thought, he turned towards the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild and smiled with interest. We have nothing to do apart from waiting anyway, so why dont we make a bet, big brother? Lets bet on when the Wind Venerable will die! The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild was taken aback before letting out augh. Bet on when the Wind Venerable will die? Interesting, interesting. Alright, Ill participate in this gamble with you then. Im betting that the Wind Venerable can live for another century at most before dying at the Anatta Grand Exalts hands. Then Ill bet a decade. Im betting the Wind Venerable can live for another decade at most. ...... On the Ice Pole ne, within a well-hidden miniature world, Shui Yun stood on the snowy ground and gazed at the domain enveloped in cold mist eagerly and nervously. At this moment, a figure gradually appeared within the domain that could not be seen through with the naked eye or approached with the senses of the soul. When Shui Yun saw the figure, she immediately called out eagerly, Jian Chen, how is it? Whats her majestys current condition? The person who had emerged from the domain was Jian Chen. He did not have a goodplexion. His face was sunken, and his heart weighed extremely heavily. He dragged his feet as he emerged from the domain, leaving behind deep footprints in the snow. Shui Yuns heart immediately tightened at the sight of Jian Chens expression. She rushed over to him and asked nervously and with concern, Jian Chen, how is her majesty exactly? Say something. Has something happened to her majesty or not? You have nothing to worry about. My sister is fine. Shes perfectly fine, Jian Chen said glumly and dejectedly, unable to hide his sorrow. The moment he said that, the domain of cold mist behind him suddenly began to change. Extremely powerful Laws of Ice directly emerged as if they had awakened from their slumber, forming chains of order and weaving into a great. It enveloped the entire domain. Immediately, heavenly sounds emerged from thin air, like the melodies yed by the ways. The profound sounds of the ways echoed through the entire world. At the same time, a suction force emerged from the domain. The suction was startlingly powerful, absorbing all the energy and essence in this world at an extremely terrifying rate. Immediately, fierce winds roared through the miniature world. The origin energy permeating the ce turned into fierce gusts of wind, surging madly into the domain. Shui Yun stiffened. The changes in the world made her realise something. Immediately, tears poured down her cheeks as she gazed at the domain emotionally before copsing on her knees. She sobbed emotionally. Her majesty- her majesty- her majesty is finally returning. Her majesty is finally returning. T- this day has finally arrived. Jian Chen also gazed at the domain deeply. He was ovee with a multitude of emotions. He said softly, Take out all of the resources. My sister needs these resources to recover her cultivation. The origin energy of the miniature world will be depleted very soon. Like she had just woken up from a dream, Shui Yun immediately took out the Space Ring frantically and removed all of the cultivation resources from there. Immediately, various heavenly resources, God Tier pills, and coloured divine crystals formed mountainous piles. With so many heavenly resources gathered together, they gave off a colourful haze, dyeing the sky red. In the next moment, an invisible suction force swept over and discovered these various resources. The energy within the resources flowed away at an indescribable rate, turning into balls of visible energy as they surged into the domain. Pills upon pills of tremendous energy turned to ash as heavenly resources after heavenly resources withered away. The mountainous pile of coloured divine crystals also rapidly shrank at a visible rate. The miniature world seemed to be able to amplify these effects, such that the Snow Goddess received assistance from the world the moment she woke up. Consequently, she could absorb energy much faster than in the outside world, allowing her to return to her peak condition in the shortest time possible. As he watched the various resources be depleted, Jian Chen estimated mentally and said, These resources probably arent enough for my sister to return to her peak cultivation. Soon afterwards, Jian Chen took out Gustas fleshly core from his Space Ring and gazed at the domain with mixed feelings. He murmured, Sister, this is probably thest time your brother can help you. I hope you can return to your peak condition as soon as possible. From today onwards, no matter how you turn out, no matter if you still recognise me as your brother or not, youll always be my sister to me. Shui Yun, send me out of here. Jian Chen left Gustas fleshly core there before turning around and making his way into the distance. His steps were heavy, leaving behind deep footprints in the snow. He seemed both lonely and dejected. You should leave here, or- Shui Yuns expression became extremely mixed. She opened her mouth, but she was unable to finish her sentence. She knew about the sword spirits on Jian Chen. From a certain perspective, Jian Chen was more like a sessor of a sovereign from the Immortals World, standing in opposition to the Saints World, as well as the Ice Goddess. Even she could not guarantee what the Snow Goddess would do to Jian Chen once she recovered. Chapter 3040 - Sorrow

Chapter 3040: Sorrow

Jian Chen left the miniature world and reappeared in a region of outer space close to the Ice Pole ne. He did not use his original appearance. Instead, he used an unfamiliar face through the disguise of the mask. Then he concealed his presence and carefully covered up his tracks. Only then did he fly towards the Ice Pole ne. No one sensed his return, as the Ice Goddess had personally created the miniature world back then. As a result, it waspletely traceless when the gate to the miniature world opened. It gave off no energy and did not create any ripples in space. Jian Chen sessfully entered the Ice Pole ne. He clearly had many matters on his mind, so after reaching the Ice Pole ne, he did not travel with the Laws of Space like usual. Instead, he flew through the air, travelling towards the Heavenly Crane n at a very ordinary speed. He seemed to be in a daze. Jian Chen flew for several days in total before finally reaching the Heavenly Crane n. Soon afterwards, he redisguised himself as He Qianchi and swaggered into the n. Its great elder He Qianchi. Great elder, youve returned. Immediately, the quiet Heavenly Crane n became noisy. The descendants all greeted him, and some Infinite Prime elders even walked over from the distance, bowing politely towards He Qianchi with excitement in their eyes. As a matter of fact, many of the elders even looked at He Qianchi with undisguised fervency and admiration. Apart from these regr elders, a few Chaotic Prime great elders emerged from the depths of the Heavenly Crane n too. As they greeted He Qianchi in a friendly manner, their eyes were also filled with obscured doubt and curiosity. News of the disturbance in the Snow sect from a few days ago had spread across the entire Ice Pole ne a long time ago. The weaker descendants might have still been clueless, but the lofty great elders knew quite a bit about the inner details, particrly with the Heavenly Crane n. These great elders who possessed a very great understanding of He Qianchi had guessed long ago that the He Qianchi standing before them right now was not the person that they knew. Instead, someone was impersonating him. However, ancestor Lan had clearly given her support and permission for this to happen, so even when the great elders knew that the He Qianchi before them was not the actual He Qianchi, they dared not give him away. Disguised as He Qianchi, Jian Chen said nothing at all. He brushed past everyone and headed straight for the depths of the Heavenly Crane n. Soon after Jian Chens return, in the greatest sect of the Ice Pole ne, the Snow sect. What did you say? He Qianchi of the Heavenly Crane n has returned? Is that true? The Profound Sky Ancestor of the Snow sect heard the reports from below and immediately became solemn. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor has issued strict orders to contact her immediately the moment He Qianchi returns. The Profound Sky Ancestor dared not waste another moment. He immediately stood up and left, delivering the news of He Qianchis return to the Icecloud Founding Ancestor as quickly as he could. At the same time, the three ancestors of the Chillwind sect learned about He Qianchis return too. They all became stern. Since He Qianchi has emerged from the miniature world, then the miniature world must have opened up. Did the two of you sense anything? Ancestor Qi Feng nced at the two other Grand Primes of the Chillwind sect solemnly. I sensed nothing at all. The miniature world is too well hidden. Itspletely isted from the outside world. No matter what we try, its useless. The two other ancestors shook their heads in disappointment. Hearing that, ancestor Qi Feng sighed gently. Its a miniature world the Ice Goddess created after all. Our cultivations are still a little too distant from the Ice Goddesss realm after all. So be it. Ill pay a visit to the Heavenly Crane n in person and ask about the Snow Goddesss situation. ...... ... In the Heavenly Crane n, on the Soaring Snow peak and in the same alchemy room, ancestor Lan stood with her back towards Jian Chen, facing the cauldron as if she waspletely absorbed by it. Jian Chen stood behind ancestor Lan like normal. His spirits were low. He directly stated his request for learning alchemy. This had been one of his conditions in exchange for the Soil of Divine Blood he had given to the Heavenly Crane n. Ancestor Lan had no reason to turn him down. Youre in low spirits right now, and your emotions are unstable. It forms a very great influence on your mental state, which isnt suitable forprehending the Way of Alchemy. You better adjust your condition first. You cane here andprehend the Way of Alchemy once youre in prime condition again! Ancestor Lans voice rang out. It was light and pleasant, as beautiful as a heavenly melody. Jian Chen sped his fist and was about to leave when ancestor Lans voice rang out again, Hold on for now. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect and ancestor Qi Feng of the Chillwind sect havee to visit. They probably want to ask you about the Snow Goddesss condition. Before long, the Heavenly Crane ns gates swung open. They weed the Icecloud Founding Ancestor and ancestor Qi Feng with the ceremony of highest regard. Ancestor Lan temporarily left the alchemy room too, personally receiving the Icecloud Founding Ancestor and ancestor Qi Feng on the Soaring Snow peak. They both had cultivations at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Only ancestor Lan could stand on equal footing with the Icecloud Founding Ancestor and ancestor Qi Feng in the Heavenly Crane n. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor and ancestor Qi Feng had bothe for news regarding the Snow Goddess, so they cut right to the chase as soon as they arrived here. They asked Jian Chen about any news regarding the Snow Goddess in a concerned manner as if they could only hope the Snow Goddess would return sooner. Jian Chen adjusted himself mentally and sped his fist towards the Icecloud Founding Ancestor and ancestor Qi Feng. Seniors, please dont worry. The esteemed Snow Goddess is currently in the process of recovery. Im certain shell formally return before long. The news immediately left the Icecloud Founding Ancestor and ancestor Qi Feng overjoyed. They both left the Heavenly Crane n excitedly and with anticipation. However, the Icecloud Founding Ancestors excitement and anticipation originated from the bottom of her heart, while ancestor Qi Fengs entire face sank the moment he left the Heavenly Crane n. Before long, Jian Chen left the Heavenly Crane n too. He did not continue using He Qianchis appearance as a disguise. Instead, he disguised himself as a Godking and wandered aimlessly through the Ice Pole ne. He was in very low spirits. His elder sister, Changyang Mingyue, had recovered the memories that originated from the Snow Goddess. She would now possess the natural coldness of the Snow Goddess. He knew it was possible that his elder sister would no longer be the figure in his memories anymore the next time he saw her. Compared to the lengthy age of the Snow Goddess, his sisters memories onlysted for a few mere centuries, which was far too insignificant. It was a drop in the bucket. She would definitely be dominated by the Snow Goddess memories. Meanwhile, it had already be unavoidable for Jian Chen to stand on the opposing side of the Ice Goddess Hall given his identity. He really had no idea what kind of situation would happen the next time he saw his sister. It was just that when he thought of the possibility that one day, he might actually sh with his elder sister, he could not help himself as his heart throbbed painfully. Jian Chen wandered aimlessly through the remote tundra, just like a lost soul. A sk of alcohol had already appeared in his hand before he knew it. He drank and walked at the same time, staggering and reeling around like he was drunk. At his cultivation realm, it was basically impossible to be intoxicated. The alcohol did not make him drunk. He made himself drunk. He willingly submerged himself in this muddled state. It was possible that he had lost the elder sister in his memories forever, the family member who had spoilt him since young. Jian Chen staggered around, crossing through treacherous tundras upon tundras and climbing over mountains upon mountains that reached into the clouds. In the end, after walking for who knew how long, a bustling city suddenly appeared up ahead. Jian Chen held the sk and drank as he walked, reeking of alcohol. He made all of the passers-by frown and avoid him from afar. He made his way directly into the city. The moment he entered the city, he immediately sensed a familiar presence. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen followed the presence and arrived in the very centre of the city in the end, in an inn that was beautifully decorated. A ruddy old man currently sat by a window, drinking alone by himself. His sombre eyes stared at the bustling people with a deep sense of loneliness. He was the past great elder of the Moon God Hall, Yun Wufeng. Chapter 3041 - Emerging From Sorrow

Chapter 3041: Emerging From Sorrow

Yun Wufeng had hid his cultivation. He did not give off any ripples of energy, so he seemed like a regr old man. Unless ones cultivation had reached a certain level, it would be impossible for them to think that a Chaotic Prime was actually seated here! Even among peak organisations on the Ice Pole ne, a figure like him would be a great elder of great status and authority. Jian Chen gulped away at the sk of alcohol as he staggered up the steps, swaying about. He made his way straight to Yun Wufengs table. Jian Chen arrived on the other side and ced the sk of alcohol heavily on the table, leading to a great thud. The entire inn shook gently. The sk was notrge, but it seemed to weigh tonnes! Gazing at the uninvited, unfamiliar man who was as drunk as he could be, Yun Wufeng immediately frowned. He became impatient as he said sternly, Sir, theres someone here. Youvee to the wrong ce. Senior Yun, its me, Jian Chen said. His voice was just as stern, except it was a little more hoarse. Yun Wufengs face changed. The familiar voice immediately allowed him to recognise who it was. His gaze rested on Jian Chen, on the unfamiliar face, and he could not help but shake his head. Even until now, he had yet to confirm what Jian Chens true appearance was. Why have youe? Yun Wufeng asked. He stared straight at the miserable Jian Chen with some concern and doubt. He had only met Jian Chen recently, but they had once fought alongside one another, so he deeply understood that he definitely was not someone who could be simply pushed around. When it came to killing people, he never showed any weakness or mercy, and his methods were unfathomable and endless. Even the first great elder of the Moon God Hall, Yue Wuguang, had suffered heavily at his hand, dying in the very end. As a result, Yun Wufeng had attached thebel of vicious to Jian Chen a long time ago. But now, someone as cold-blooded and decisive as him was actually so overwhelmed by sorrow, which left Yun Wufeng extremely surprised. I- I m- might have lost someone close to me forever. Jian Chens voice was rather slurred. After saying that, he grabbed the sk and drank away violently. After a hearty drink, he smashed the sk onto the table heavily again and grabbed a piece of meat from the table without holding back at all, stuffing his face. With a thought, Yun Wufeng immediately emitted an invisible power that protected the table. The table was only an ordinary object. It could not withstand too great of a force. The person close to you is in danger? Yun Wufeng asked in concern. He was filled with questions. Not only was this mysterious figure right before him powerful, but he had connections with the Heavenly Crane n too. Apart from that, he was even on speaking grounds with the Empyrean Demon Cult that all the peak organisations on the Ice Pole ne feared. Given his status and background, he waspletely capable of doing whatever he pleased on the Ice Pole ne in Yun Wufengs eyes. What danger could he not resolve with ease? Jian Chen shook his head. He was in low spirits, and his eyes were dull. He said softly, In the n I was born in, I had two elder brothers and an elder sister. In the past, when I was very young, I faced a very long period of neglect because I was tested to possess no aptitude for cultivation. During that time, my status in the n was so low that even servants could harass me. Even my father pretended I did not exist. Back then, the only person who still showed me warmth in the entire n apart from my mother was my elder sister. My elder sister left me with memories of great happiness during my childhood. The experience has basically been engraved in my heart. Its left a mark that can never, ever be erased. Finding Yun Wufeng, it was as if Jian Chen had finally found someone he could talk to, as well as someone he could finally pour out his woes to under the extreme pressure. He released all of the pent-up emotions within him through talking, gradually stating his pains. Yun Wufeng said nothing. He was only a listener, listening quietly to Jian Chens words. His sombre eyes shone with curiosity. In his eyes, Jian Chen had always been extremely mysterious. Even his true identity had been a secret. This was the first time he had heard about some of Jian Chens past. My elder sister has always been very nice to me, since young and well into adulthood. In order to let me be stronger, she was willing to impact her own cultivation, just to share extremely precious resources with me. Only afterwards did I learn that my elder sister was actually the reincarnation of an extremely powerful figure. Now, the memories belonging to the figure are about to return. Once my sister recovers her memories of her past life, shell be a different person through and through. And because of certain reasons, I might end up opposing my elder sister. We might even sh on sight. As soon as he said that, Jian Chen felt like his heart was being torn apart. He shuddered violently. That was thest thing he wished to see! However, he also understood the principle that there were many things in the world beyond his control. Sigh,pared to me, youre actually very fortunate. At the very least, that rtive of yours is still alive. She still exists in this world. No matter how your rtionship ends up in the future, at least shes still around. As for me, Impletely alone in the world now. I no longer have anyone that I cared for before. Yun Wufeng let out a long sigh. In that moment, he seemed to be even older. Originally, I still had little Yueer. Little Yueer is not connected to me by blood, but Ive begun treating her as my own granddaughter a long time ago. But now, little Yueer is no longer around. I dont even know about little Yueers fate. Little Yueer is probably no longer around anymore. Yun Wufengs eyes were hollow, also filled with undisguised sorrow. Just like that, two people who were both stricken by sorrow over the loss of close ones began a long conversation in the inn. They told each other about the matter that brought them grief as if they were trying to vent their feelings in this way. Jian Chen stayed in the inn for seven whole days. During that time, who knew how much alcohol he had drunk. The alcohol sttered on his clothes, leaving him stinking a long time ago. If it were not for the invisible barrier of energy that blocked out all voices and the smell as well, his reeking odour of alcohol probably would have spread across the entire inn already. Seven dayster, Jian Chen seemed to finally think it through. He gradually emerged from his sorrow of losing someone close to him. He said, Actually, youre right, senior Yun. I may lose my elder sister forever, but at the very least, shes still alive, and shes doing well. It doesnt matter how my elder sister treats me in the future either, or whether she still recognises me or not. None of that is important. As long as I have my elder sister in my heart, thats enough. Sister, no matter how you end up in the future, youll always be my sister. Thats something that can never, ever be changed. Jian Chen stood up. All of his dejection vanished. He finished off the remaining liquid in the sk and let out a greatugh before tossing the sk out of the window casually. Then he vanished silently. Ay! Which bastard is throwing things around? Its hit my head! Are you sick of living- Hmm? T- this sk is actually a supreme quality saint artifact! Hahaha, this sk is mine! Chapter 3042 - Comprehending the Way of Alchemy

Chapter 3042: Comprehending the Way of Alchemy

Jian Chen returned to the Heavenly Crane n. This time, he hadpletely recovered mentally. He had adjusted himself to his peak condition as if what had happened to Changyang Mingyue no longer affected him at all. The past few days had brought him sorrow, but it also allowed him to see through a lot of things and set down a lot of baggage that he needed to set down. He hadpletely calmed down now. On the Soaring Snow peak of the Heavenly Crane n, in the same alchemy room, Jian Chen saw ancestor Lan again and mentioned his request toprehend the Way of Alchemy again. This time, ancestor Lan did not turn him down. She agreed to Jian Chens request happily and said, Just stay here andprehend the Way of Alchemy during the uing period in peace. You dont have to use He Qianchis identity anymore. Yes, senior! Afterwards, Jian Chen cast aside all of his unnecessary thoughts and remained on the Soaring Snow peak at ease,prehending the Way of Alchemy like there was nothing else for him to do in the world. He had already dealt with the matter regarding his elder sister, while fairy Hao Yues current fate was unknown. The only remaining thing for Jian Chen to do on the Ice Pole ne was to refine pills. On top of that,prehending the Way of Alchemy. Elevating his master over the Way of Alchemy to a certain level was extremely important to Jian Chen. He needed to refine high quality Godking grass into Godking pills himself. Then he needed to bring a sufficient quantity of them into the Darkstar World so that he could obtain ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood from the Darkstar race. To Jian Chen right now, that was the only shortcut for him to release the Primeval Divine Halls seal through his own powers. Jian Chen, you dont have any basic grasp over the Way of Alchemy, so if you want to learn how to refine pills, youll have to start from the beginning. Ill teach you some basic knowledge regarding the Way of Alchemy first, ancestor Lan said slowly. She extended a finger, and a tremendous amount of information immediately flowed into Jian Chens mind. Even though it was only some basic knowledge regarding the Way of Alchemy, the basic knowledge that ancestor Lan provided to Jian Chen was extremely wide. Obviously, it was much wider than many alchemy sects of the Saints World, given ancestor Lans achievements with the Way of Alchemy. Even with Jian Chens current cultivation, it would take him some time to digest it all. Jian Chen sat down in the middle of the air subconsciously and shut his eyes. He began to absorb the information as quickly as he could. He had a feeling that the basic knowledge ancestor Lan had provided him with was probably even richer, even moreplete, and even more detailed than what he hade into contact with through the grandmaster alchemist, the Azure Ink Grandmaster, in the past. Two hourster, Jian Chen finally opened his eyes. During this time, he hadpletely grasped everything regarding alchemy that ancestor Lan had passed onto him. He had also familiarised himself with the knowledge of various different materials,binations, and so on. All hecked right now was actual practice. Youpletely grasped the basic knowledge so quickly, much faster than what I was expecting. Looks like you also have quite the talent for the Way of Alchemy, ancestor Lans voice rang out with a bit of surprise. She paused and continued with what she wanted to say, Since youve already familiarised yourself with the basic knowledge, then you can try and refine pills next. In the Saints World, with every age, every region, or even every alchemy organisation, there are various different names and divisions to pills of every different quality. Here, pills are divided into three main levels. These three main levels also happen to be their most popr names given the current world. I call the first level spirit pills. Spirit pills are usually pills that Mortal realm and Sainthood cultivatorse into contact with. I call the second level saint pills. Saint pills are basically widespread among Origin realm and Godhood cultivators. The saint pills of our Saints World correspond to the immortal pills of the Immortals World! The third level are god pills that Primordial realm expertse in contact with. God pills also happen to be publicly recognised as the highest level of pills among the six worlds, as a pill that surpasses god pills has never appeared in the known history of the six worlds. This is the way to refine a few spirit pills, which includes low, mid, high, and supreme grade spirit pills. You canprehend it yourself. When you can refine supreme grade spirit pills,e and find me. Ancestor Lan passed some more knowledge regarding the Way of Alchemy to Jian Chen before letting him go refine pills by himself. After leaving ancestor Lans alchemy room, Jian Chen found a spacious ce on the Soaring Snow peak before taking out a low quality god artifact divine hall and setting it on the snowy ground. He turned around and entered the divine hall, beginning his pill refining in seclusion. Within the divine hall, Jian Chen took out the Fortune Jade Pedestal,prehending the Way of Alchemy as he refined spirit pills. He was notcking any alchemy cauldrons. He had plenty of alchemy cauldrons of various qualities in his Space Ring, all spoils he had obtained in the past through his battles. As for the heavenly resources for refining the pills, it obviously was not something he had to worry about given the presence of ancestor Lan, a grandmaster alchemist, and the Heavenly Crane ns level of wealth. Refining low level pills like spirit pills did not touch on the Laws of Alchemy. It focused on the understanding and knowledge of alchemy, such as thebination of medicinal herbs and the control over the fire. Given the heights that Jian Chen had attained so far, refining spirit pills obviously did not pose too great of a difficulty. After several failures and exhausting some low level heavenly resources, he managed to refine various kinds of supreme grade spirit pills sessfully in just a years time. Afterwards, Jian Chen visited ancestor Lan again to learn how to refine saint pills. Saint pills corresponded to immortal pills in the Immortals World. In the domain of saint pills, the difficulty involved would multiply. That was because refining saint pills would touch on the Laws of Alchemy. Not only did refining saint pills require exceptionally skillful technique,bination, and usage of various resources, the most difficult part was nurturing and refining each saint pill with the Laws of Alchemy. If I want to refine saint pills, I need toprehend the Way of Alchemy first. The level ofprehension determines the quality of the saint pills refined, Jian Chen thought. He was calm, as cid as water, as he sat on the Fortune Jade Pedestal. He closely recalled all of the knowledge regarding the Way of Alchemy that ancestor Lan had exined to him. However, his progress with alchemy slowed down. It was nowhere near as smooth as when he refined spirit pills. Recently, it had not been particrly quiet in the Heavenly Crane n, as something major that could influence the fate of the entire n to a certain degree was currently unfolding. Everything was all because the current leader of the Heavenly Crane n had sessfully be a Chaotic Prime, rising up to the ranks of great elders. ording to the customs of the Heavenly Crane n, being the leader of the n was normally a duty held by an Infinite Prime. Once they broke through to Chaotic Prime, they would immediately relinquish their position and retire from the spotlight. Right now, the Heavenly Crane n was in a sensitive period where the new leader seeded the old. Although the three ancestors surpassed all else in the Heavenly Crane n and possessed the ability to decide the fate of the entire n, the three ancestors rarely ever handled these affairs. As such, the n leader was basically responsible for the various matters and decisions in the n. The n leader possessed the ability to mobilise the many resources and forces the Heavenly Crane n had to offer. As a result, the position of n leader also happened to be a symbol of authority in the Heavenly Crane n. Now, who would be the next leader of the Heavenly Crane n had be an extremely hot topic in the n. It led to numerous great elders within the Heavenly Crane n gathering together and beginning a heated dispute. Chapter 3043 - The Leader of the Heavenly Crane Clan

Chapter 3043: The Leader of the Heavenly Crane n

I believe He Zhan is the best choice for the next leader of the Heavenly Crane n. He has spent over ten thousand years in the Intelligence hall of our Heavenly Crane n, holding the position of the hall leader the entire time. Hes gathered numerous pieces of important information for our Heavenly Crane n. Hes basically rendered a tremendous service for our n. He Zhan? Hmm, I dont have any objections to him bing the next n leader. Weve all witnessed He Zhans abilities. Hes not exactly in possession of low talent, and most importantly, He Zhan is exceptionally wise and aspirational. He would make a good choice for managing the Heavenly Crane n. I suggest He Rufeng to seed the n leader. I think youre all familiar with He Rufeng. Not only is he one of the exceptionally talented descendants of our Heavenly Crane n, having reached Infinite Prime within ten thousand years with absolutely no question over whether hell reach Chaotic Prime or not in the future, but theres even a shred of possibility that hell be one of the ancestors of our Heavenly Crane n. He Rufeng had been one of the supreme Godkings that made the Godkings Throne back then. His talent is outstanding, and his battle prowess is basically unrivalled. He truly is the pride of our Heavenly Crane n, as well as the future of our Heavenly Crane n. However, given his personality, hes not particrly suited for the role of n leader. ...... ... A group of great elders huddled around arge, round table in the Heavenly Crane n as they engaged in a fierce discussion over the future sessor of the Heavenly Crane n. Everyone spoke freely and mentioned the various choices, caught up in an intense dispute. As a great n that ranked within the top three on the ne, the Heavenly Crane n was obviously divided into clear factions, which were led by the various great elders to form many groups of interests or branches. Meanwhile, these great elders obviously hoped people on their side could possess authority in the n. Three ruddy, old men sat firmly before the great round table, keeping their eyes shut the entire time. They did not engage in the discussion, remaining uninvolved with the entire matter. They had absolutely no interest in the next n leader. The three of them were the most prestigious great elders in the Heavenly Crane n, not only because they possessed the greatest seniority, but also because their strength was all at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. But at this moment, the expressions of the three great elders who distanced themselves from these matters changed. Their eyes opened at the same time, and after exchanging nces, they all became surprised. Enough. Lets stop the discussions. The choice for the next n leader has already been determined. At this moment, one of the three great elders spoke up. His ancient voice was very hoarse, but it was filled with undefiable authority. With that, the bickering great elders all fell silent. They could not help but look towards the speaking great elder. Their eyes were filled with respect. The great elder was basically a living fossil in the Heavenly Crane n. Who knew how many years he had lived for already. In terms of seniority, even ancestor Lan in the Heavenly Crane n had to call him great grandfather. Elder Tian, may I ask who it is? A great elder could not help but ask. The old man known as elder Tian looked up slightly and said hoarsely, The next n leader is He Bai! He Bai? Why would it be him? However, the great elders present all nked out the moment they heard that name. Disbelief flooded their faces. Elder Tian, are you perhaps mistaken? He Bais performance has always been nothing special in the n, while his personal abilities dont make him stand out either. Having someone like that be the next n leader... might be a little inappropriate. Stay Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection Yeah, elder Tian. If you let a junior of exceptional ability be the n leader, then we have nothing we can say. However, He Bai really doesnt have the ability to hold such an important role. ...... ... The numerous great elders stated their objections. Elder Tian sighed gently. Youre all correct. He Bai doesnt stand out in any aspect at all. He truly can be regarded as rtively mediocre, but what can you do about the fact that he gave birth to such a great daughter? He Bais daughter? He Qianqian? Thats true, He Qianqian is indeed a leader among the younger generation of the n, reaching Godking in less than a thousand years, but our n has produced plenty of talented juniors like He Qianqian throughout our ns history. If were making He Bai the n leader just because of He Qianqian, that would be extremely inappropriate, elder Tian, a great elder rebuked, extremely dissatisfied with the result. Having He Bai be the n leader is not what we decided, but an order from ancestor Lan. Great elders, if you find this to be inappropriate, youre wee to mention it to ancestor Lan. One of the old men sitting beside elder Tian spoke up. He was one of the three Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes present. What? This is ancestor Lans order? H- how is that possible? Ancestor Lans actually specially nominated He Bai to be the n leader? The great elders immediately shut up when ancestor Lan was mentioned. All of the objecting great elders stopped talking too. They no longer dared to have any dissatisfaction. ....... An extremely luxurious spaceship flew through a certain space within the Saints World silently. It moved extremely quickly. Two children stood on the edge of the spaceship at the very front as they gazed at the stars curiously. They were a boy and a girl. The girl was dressed in white clothes, naive and innocent in appearance. She blinked away with herrge eyes as if she was intrigued by everything. The boy was dressed in golden armour. His countenance was cold, possessing a frigid bearing that conflicted against his age. He seemed extremely valiant. We can finally go out and take a look at the outside world. Little brother Xiao Jin, where do you think master is taking us? Oh, its been so long since west saw big brother Jian Chen. I miss him so much. Little brother Xiao Jin, do you think master is taking us to find big brother Jian Chen? The girl who sat on the edge of the ship swung her legs about as she spoke. Her innocent,rge eyes were filled with anticipation. I dont know! said the boy coldly. He was dressed in golden armour and radiated with an aura of ughter. Soon afterwards, as if he had recalled something from his distant memories, he could not help himself as a hint of warmth appeared in his cold eyes. He said softly, Though, master did say that the Tian Yuan n on the Cloud ne still remains. Big sister Xiao Ling, weve been gone for so long. Maybe we should find a time to go back and take a look. The boy did not seem old, but he possessed a sense of maturity and level-headedness thatpletely contrasted against his age. The two children were Xiao Ling and Xiao Jin who hade to the Saints World from the Tian Yuan Continent with Jian Chen in the past. After all these years, Xiao Ling had not changed at all, maintaining the same, innocent mentality as before. As for Xiao Jin, he had maturedpletely. He now possessed a sense of cold-bloodedness and frigidness that belonged to the battlefield. It was possible to tell with a single nce that he was someone vicious who had only made it here today by stepping over the corpses of others. Xiao Jins physical appearance was no different from before, but in reality, the many trials he had faced over the years had made him change drastically long ago. On top of that, it was not like Xiao Jins appearance had not changed at all. All of this was because the big sister to him, Xiao Ling, preferred how he looked in the past, which was why he maintained this current form. But master said its so dangerous outside. Theres a lot and a lot of baddies. Without master around, well be bullied by a lot of big baddies, Xiao Ling said fearfully. Fright filled herrge, innocent eyes. Xiao Jins eyes turned cold as he immediately surged with killing intent, like the embodiment of a god of death. He said icily, Dont be afraid, big sister Xiao Ling. I already possess the ability to protect you. During the years I spent by masters side, I havent gone without learning anything. ...... ... Tianyun, look. Youve almost guided that child into a demon god who kills without batting an eye. At the very top of the spaceship, Mo Tianyun gazed at the sea of stars as a woman in ck robes leaned in his arms, grumbling away. Gazing at the woman, there was a hint of tenderness for once in Mo Tianyuns eyes. He said, If he wants to live in this world, then he has to learn like that, or hell just be a stepping stone for others and die young. The woman in his arms said nothing. She clearly understood this principle too. Where do you n on going next? When do you n on returning to the Immortals and Demons World? The woman in ck continued. As soon as she mentioned the two worlds, a strange light appeared in Mo Tianyuns eyes, but most of it was coldness. Now is still not the time to return, but Im sure that day is not too far off. As for right now, I need to pay a visit to the Delight ne... Mo Tianyun said. Chapter 3044 - A Clash at the Apex

Chapter 3044: A sh at the Apex

On the Delight ne, in the forbidden grounds of the imperial pce of the Cloudsurge Empire, the Rain Abbess was dressed in a violet dress, dignified and graceful. She stood in a sea of flowers alone, dazing out. Abbess, this is what you asked for. Ive already got everyone to gather it all. At this moment, a burly, middle-aged man walked over. He delivered the Space Ring in his hand to the Rain Abbess. The middle-aged mans presence was extremely powerful as the Laws of Strength coiled around his surroundings. He was one of the Grand Prime ancestors of the Cloudsurge Empire, known as the Barbarian Emperor! However, despite being an ancestor, the Barbarian Emperor still showed undisguised respect towards the Rain Abbess. The Rain Abbess did not look back, nor did she even nce at the Barbarian Emperor. With a gentle wave of her hand, the Space Ring suddenly flew into her hand. She did not say a single word the entire time as if the Grand Prime ancestor behind her right now was absolutely nothing. The Barbarian Emperor could not get angry at all when faced with the Rain Abbesss disregard. Instead, he treated it like normal. Right when he was about to leave, he hesitated slightly before asking carefully, Abbess, are you so worried because of the Martial Soul lineage? Has Hun Zang of the Martial Soul lineage angered you? The Rain Abbess sighed gloomily and said rather helplessly, Yes, its Hun Zang. Hes made me extremely angry. Barbarian Emperor, tell me, do you have any ideas about how to make Hun Zang remain here forever? As soon as she said that, the Rain Abbess suddenly remembered the Barbarian Emperors personality, which made her shake her head secretly. She smiled self-deprecatingly. Telling you about this ispletely pointless. Barbarian Emperor, you dont have any more business here. You can go. The Barbarian Emperor immediately became dissatisfied with this result. He said stubbornly, Abbess, you must never underestimate me. At the very least, I have a very good idea to deal with your current situation. Oh? Lets hear it then! The Rain Abbess nced over slightly in interest. I can pay a visit to the Martial Soul Mountain immediately and capture Hun Zang. Ill break his limbs and cripple his cultivation. That way, he can never leave here- However, before the Barbarian Emperor could even finish, a wave of surging energy suddenly erupted, mming against him heavily. With a thud, the Barbarian Emperor wasunched away, vanishing from the forbidden grounds in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the current emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire, Ye Yizhan, had assembled the imperial court and was managing the affairs of the emperor. But at this moment, a great rumble rang out. The entire imperial pce began to shake violently. A huge hole was forcefully ripped open in the extremely tough building. A figure shot into the imperial pce like a cannonball, smashing through many pirs before finally rolling to one corner in horrible shape. Immediately, the imperial court became filled with dust. Rubble was littered everywhere. Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Whos so bold? How dare they attack the imperial pce of our Cloudsurge Empire? ...... Stay Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection ... The imperial court immediately descended into disorder, and the presences of numerous Primordial realm experts rose up from various locations in the pce, rapidly gathering towards the hall. By now, the figure who had fallen to the corner of the room had stood up as well. He brushed off the dust from his clothes and said without any concern for the panicking officials and generals in the hall, Dont be rmed. Its me! Ah! I- i- i- its the Barbarian Emperor! T- t- t- the Barbarian Emperor! W- w- w- why is it you, sir? W- whats going on? When they made out the figure, all of the officials in the court widened their eyes. Their faces were filled with disbelief. I- its fine, its fine. Go back to what you were doing. The Barbarian Emperor waved his hand at everyone rather awkwardly before scurrying back to the forbidden grounds in sorry shape. Abbess, h- have I misspoken? In the forbidden grounds, the Barbarian Emperor stood behind the Rain Abbess in an aggrieved manner. Barbarian Emperor, bear in mind that you can provoke me, but you must never oppose Hun Zang. The Rain Abbess voice seemed rather cold now. Yes, yes, yes. I will definitelymit the abbesss orders to heart, the Barbarian Emperor said with a long face, but he thought to himself inside, Even if I were a hundred times bolder, Id never provoke you, abbess. Hun Zang of the Martial Soul lineage is clearly a much easier target. You can go! The Rain Abbess obviously had no idea what the Barbarian Emperor was thinking. She waved her hand at the Barbarian Emperor, but at this exact moment, her eyes suddenly narrowed, and she looked up at the vast sea of stars beyond the Delight ne. Her gaze was extremely sharp. Empyrean Demon Lord, I was just worried about not being able to find you. Youve actually delivered yourself to me. Perfect timing. Its about time I settled the debts that you left behind when you attacked my Cloudsurge Empire in the past. The Rain Abbess snorted coldly. Her voice was bone-chillingly cold, filled with killing intent. In the next moment, the Rain Abbess figure suddenly vanished. In an extremely distant region of space from the Delight ne, Mo Tianyun was dressed in white clothes as he hovered among the stars with his hands behind his back, gazing at the palm-sized Delight ne calmly. With a sh, the Rain Abbess suddenly appeared there. Her face was frosty, and her gaze was frigid. The killing intent she gave off was so strong that even the nearby stars shook and twinkled as a result. Empyrean Demon Lord, I didnt expect you to still have the courage toe out. I thought youd spend the rest of your life hidden away in some dark corner. The Rain Abbess stared at Mo Tianyun sharply. Her voice was icy-cold. Mo Tianyun remained calm. He smiled at the Rain Abbess. Rain Abbess, there doesnt seem to be any irreconcble grievances between the two of us, so do you have to act like youre out for my life the moment we meet? The Rain Abbess snorted coldly and ground her teeth. No irreconcble grievances? In the past, the Empyrean Demon Cult under yourmand attacked my Cloudsurge Empire, leaving us with immeasurable losses. Numerous great elders died to the hands of your Empyrean Demon Cult. Is this grievance still not big enough? And the Innate Orchid of Five Elements I nted in the forbidden grounds. Innate Orchids of Five Elements have always been extremely rare items in the Saints World, not to mention that my Innate Orchid of Five Elements came from a Xuanhuang Microcosm, so it was contaminated with a hint of Xuanhuang Qi. As such, its value was even more immeasurable. It had also been stolen by your Empyrean Demon Cult. The Innate Spiritual Mud and Liquid I used to nurture the Innate Orchid of Five Elements were both contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi, yet in the end, your Empyrean Demon Cult stole all of it. First, your Empyrean Demon Cult leaves my Coudsurge Emperor with severe losses, and then they steal my precious heavenly resources. Is this grievance not big enough? The Rain Abbess listed out the various deeds the Empyrean Demon Cult hadmitted in the past one by one. The fury and killing intent within her became greater and greater too. Empyrean Demon Lord, this debt can only be repaid with your blood! The Rain Abbess roared furiously. Her presence erupted like great waves as the power of rain and clouds immediately enveloped her. She directly took action,unching a devastating strike. On top of that, the moment sheunched her attack, the bronze scale on the Rain Abbesss neck immediately vanished, allowing her presence to directly reach a whole new level. Her cultivation had directly broken through the limits of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, reaching the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Moreover, it did not just seem like she had reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer recently. Her presence was so strong that it was already equivalent to the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. The Rain Abbess also knew about the battle feats of the Empyrean Demon Lord, having destroyed the Hefeng n of the Ice Pole ne single-handedly. As such, she did not dare to underestimate him at all with her attack this time. She unleashed the first seal without any hesitation. With the first seal unleashed, the Rain Abbesss cultivation had reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer, but her battle prowess had even surpassed the Icecloud Founding Ancestor from the Ice Pole ne! Without any exaggeration, the Rain Abbess at this very moment still was not a Seventh Heavenly Layer expert yet, but she was no weaker than one! With battle prowess on par with the Seventh Heavenly Layer, her attacks were obviously devastating. Unable to withstand this great power, the space immediately shattered. Countlesss copsed into dust. The moment the Rain Abbess struck, she annihted an entire region of space. Mo Tianyun was unfazed by her attack. He remained calm andposed the entire time. The power of ughter just wrapped around his body as he threw a punch. Chapter 3045 - The Silver Scale

Chapter 3045: The Silver Scale

The punch was simple and direct, without any fancy tricks. However, when the punch was thrown, it seemed to carry the power of the entire world, the entire universe, or even the entire cosmos. The indescribably tremendous power seemed to form a colossal curtain that unfurled across the world, sweeping towards the Rain Abbess with devastating might. Immediately, the world rocked, and the stars trembled. Darkness enveloped Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess. The region of space hadpletely shattered, and the huge spatial crack swallowed the two of them. The two of them were far too powerful. Even just a movement was destructive, while a strike from them was devastating. This was no longer in the realm of summoning clouds and stirring up the rain with a flick of a wrist. Instead, it was destroying space and shatterings with a flip of the hand. The space where the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun fought had already sunk into devastating darkness. The terrifying powers that lingered from their sh not only prevented the crack in the world from closing up, but it even made it wider, constantly spreading to further ces. On top of that, that was only the disturbance created when theyunched their attacks. Their powerful attacks had yet to formally sh together. In the spatial crack, Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbesss attacks finally mmed together violently. The surging energy around them had already engulfed thempletely. From afar, they seemed like two tremendous storms of energy, mming together with indescribably terrifying speed. Boom! A tremendous boom immediately rang out in the spatial crack. The two clusters of devastating energy collided together violently. The storm of energy created was so powerful that it could no longer be described with words. All of the chaotic streams of energy and temporal vortices within several billion kilometers of them forcefully copsed as a result of the sh. Following the strike, Mo Tianyun drew back his fist while remaining on the spot. He did not budge at all. His white robes buffeted as he gave off an unshakeable aura that swallowed the surroundings. He gave off a dominating, invincible bearing. The powers of ughter coiled around him, interfering with space and disrupting the flow of time. Before him, the Rain Abbess was wrapped in the power of clouds and arin, but at this moment, arge part of the power was copsing. It was like a terrifying force beyond what it could withstand had just impacted it, making it constantly fall apart. She staggered backwards through the spatial crack uncontrobly. With each step she took, she unleashed a great force, constantly wearing down the momentum. The power she had withstood was far too powerful and far too shocking. Even with her current battle prowess, she could not defend against it. Even though she was in a disadvantaged position, the Rain Abbess did not be flustered at all. Her gaze instead became even colder, together with undisguised fury. Shortly afterwards, the Rain Abbess seemed to make some kind of decision. Determination flooded her face. In the next moment, the silver scale remaining on her neck suddenly vanished. The moment the scale vanished, the Rain Abbesss presence suddenly erupted. Her cultivation actually broke through the limit once again, climbing to a higher level against all logic. The height she reached had already surpassed the boundaries of mid Grand Primes, well and truly reachingte Grand Prime. At that moment, the Rain Abbesspletely seemed like she had reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime whether it was her cultivation orprehension. StayAfterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection Across the entire Saints World, experts of such a cultivation were mythical existences. Every single one of them were terrifying existences that could shake the world. With the increase in her cultivation, the Rain Abbess immediately stopped staggering, now standing as firmly as a rock. The force from Mo Tianyuns punch could not move her at all anymore. Soon afterwards, a sword appeared in her hand. As she swept out with it, a blinding streak of light shot towards Mo Tianyun. The light was not condensed from the Laws of the Sword. Instead, it waspletely woven from the powers of the Way of Rain that the Rain Abbess hadprehended, the powers of clouds and rain. Split, space! Right when the sword was thrusted out, the Rain Abbess pointed at Mo Tianyun with her other hand and spread her fingers slightly. Immediately, the space around Mo Tianyun seemed to split open. Overall, he seemed to be extremely distorted. The space where his head, torso, and limbs dwelled in all warped to different degrees, turning into spaces that were vastly different from one another. She wanted to use the powers of space, the powers of the world, to carve Mo Tianyuns body to pieces. Mo Tianyun was calm andposed. He formed a seal with his fingers and unleashed a secret technique. Immediately, a tremendous power surged out and stabilised the space there. Afterwards, he extended a hand and immediately conjured images of thews, condensing a spear of ughter that shot towards the Rain Abbess. However, after unleashing the silver scale, the Rain Abbess battle prowess had reached an entirely new level. She was no longer so helpless against Mo Tianyun like when they first shed. The sword in her hand erupted with blinding light as it collided with the spear of ughter. With a great rumble, the Rain Abbess smashed the spear Mo Tianyun condensed to pieces. The Rain Abbess continued onwards without slowing down at all, sword in hand and wrapped in the powers of clouds and rain. She turned into a blur as she shot across the space, arriving before Mo Tianyun instantly. Her sword danced about, and the terrifying pressure of the world immediately descended. She actually used a God Tier Battle Skill instantly, and the level of the God Tier Battle Skill was extremely high too. The Rain Abbesss current battle prowess was already shocking enough. Coupled with such a high level God Tier Battle Skill, the force behind her thrust had reached a height where even most Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Primes could only look up to in despair. Even certain Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Primes that had reached the peak would not have the confidence to block her stroke. Mo Tianyun became a little more serious too. That stroke of yours is already enough to pose a certain level of threat to the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Rain Abbess, I personally believe Im already judging you high enough, but your strength has still surpassed my expectations. Nine Godly Arts, yer! Mo Tianyuns presence changed violently as if he had turned into a ferocious, wild beast in that instant. His hands turned into ws as he swung them forwards violently. His attack this time took the form of wildness. When he swung out with his ws, it was devastating and domineering in an unrivalled manner. It seemed like a demonstration of the most vicious and most powerful attack to kill. Boom! Within the rumble, the Rain Abbesss God Tier Battle Skill suddenly copsed, while Mo Tianyuns wsnded mercilessly against the protective light around the Rain Abbess with its residual might, making the barrier shake violently. The Rain Abbess could not help but stumble a few steps back, but because Mo Tianyuns attack had almost run out of energy after shattering the God Tier Battle Skill, it was unable to harm her. But soon afterwards, the sword in the Rain Abbesss hand began to dance, drawing the trajectory of the ways in space. The heavy pressure of the world descended once more as she cast another God Tier Battle Skill. She knew many more God Tier Battle Skills, and each one was more powerful than thest. She could use them on a whim andplete them instantly, without spending any time to charge them up. Nine Godly Arts, the Force to Suck Stars! Mo Tianyun became serious too. He pointed high above, and an entire gxy was conjured immediately, radiating with a vast pressure. Chapter 3046 - EaChapter With Their Own Abilities

Chapter 3046: Each With Their Own Abilities

When Mo Tianyun unleashed his strike, it seemed to possess the great power to create a tremendous sea of stars and mobilise the endless might within the sea of stars. Immediately, the stars twinkled, and the terrifying power drew closer. The Force to Suck Stars unleashed from within Mo Tianyuns Nine Godly Arts mmed against the Rain Abbess God Tier Battle Skill with a devastating pressure. A powerful storm of energy erupted within the spatial crack once more, sweeping through the several billion kilometers of space with enough destructive power to destroy all. Mo Tianyun maintained the upper hand in this sh. As the sea of stars slowly vanished, his lofty figure remained on the spot without budging at all. He was like a demon god, giving off an undefeatable feeling. When the storm of energy swept over, it automatically split apart, rushing past Mo Tianyun. As for the Rain Abbess, the power of rain and clouds shook violently around her. A power of ughter containing the power of stars weaved with the energy around her, constantly eating away at the Rain Abbesss protective energy. Mo Tianyun was far too powerful. Even when the Rain Abbess had already used the silver scales power, pushing her cultivation from the Fifth Heavenly Layer to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, she still struggled to gain the upper hand before Mo Tianyuns Nine Godly Arts even when she used God Tier Battle Skills. The residual power of stars finally shattered all of the energy around the Rain Abbess with the power of ughter that was about to subside,pletely exposing her. However, she immediately condensed a powerful shield of energy, and only then did shepletely stop Mo Tianyuns attack. Rain Abbess, your strength has swelled dramatically, leaving you unimaginably powerful, but defeating me in your current state is still impossible. Mo Tianyun did not continue with his attacks. Instead, he stood there and stared at the Rain Abbess sternly. He was not underestimating her at all, as only he understood that he had merely gained the upper hand in his battle against the Rain Abbess. With the Rain Abbess current strength, even if she could not defeat him, the difference in their strength was not as great as it seemed. And I can sense that you have to pay quite a heavy price after using this power. The longer you maintain your current state, the heavier the toll will be, Mo Tianyun continued. However, the Rain Abbess remained as cold as before,pletely unfazed. She snorted coldly and swung out with her sword again, using the Laws of Space. She had used another God Tier Battle Skill, but this time, it clearly belonged to the Laws of Space. On the outside, the Rain Abbess Laws of Space God Tier Battle Skill did not create an rming disturbance as expected, but on the other end of the attack, it waspletely different for Mo Tianyun. In Mo Tianyuns eyes, the world where he stood had changed in an overwhelming manner. The God Tier Battle Skill created an illusionary world in that instant. As the Rain Abbess swung down with her sword, the entire world erupted with zing light. Endless spatial des shot over from all directions,yering and surrounding Mo Tianyun in a rain-like barrage of attacks. Perhaps this God Tier Battle Skill was nowhere near as disruptive as the ones used earlier, but in terms of might, it was far greater than all of the God Tier Battle Skills she had used in the past. Nine Godly Arts, the Power to Grasp the Moon! Mo Tianyun did not panic in the face of danger. He used a secret technique, and the endless gxy appeared again. However,pared to the glorious illusion conjured by the Power to Suck Stars, the Power to Grasp the Moon produced a huge, circr moon within the starry sky. The Power to Grasp the Moon was clearly even more powerful than the Power to Suck Stars. It increased the might even further on top of its original foundation. However, when they shed, the Rain Abbess failed to gain the upper hand yet again. Her God Tier Battle Skill was dispersed by Mo Tianyuns Nine Godly Arts once more! Nine Godly Arts, the Power to Melt the Sun! Suddenly, Mo Tianyun took the initiative to attack. His presence surged as his battle intent rose. Behind him, a colossal sun appeared in the illusionary sea of stars, radiating with its rays. Stay Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection The sea of stars, the circr moon, and the scorching sun appeared at the same time like a perfectndscape painting. Combined, they illustrated a corner of the universe. But at this very moment, the painting demonstrated unimaginably great force, mming straight towards the Rain Abbess with a terrifying pressure beyond anything she could resist! Immediately, the terrifying pressure crushed down on her before the attack had even arrived. The pressure was so great that it could even make most regr Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Primes shiver. The Rain Abbesss long hair danced about messily as her clothes buffeted in the wind. She raised her head and let out a bellow, unleashing a God Tier Battle Skill once again. She embraced Mo Tianyun in a startlingly intense battle, enough to make even gods pale in fright. The spatial crack became filled with storms of energy from their shes. Just the storms the residual energy created was enough to make early Grand Primes flinch. It had to be mentioned that the Rain Abbess was extremely powerful. Her battle prowess could be described as heaven-defying, and the number of God Tier Battle Skills she had grasped was extremely plentiful too. She would struggle to find an opponent at her realm of cultivation. But against Mo Tianyun, she was still overwhelmed in all aspects. She had not lost, but her inferior position was very obvious. Rain Abbess, since you choose to be so aggressive and refuse to let up, Ill have to offend you! Mo Tianyuns voice rang out. His arms danced around, drawing the trajectory of ways in the surroundings as he used another secret technique. Nine Godly Arts, the Power of Gxies! Immediately, the Power to Suck Stars, the Power to Grasp the Moon, and the Power to Melt the Sun seemed to merge together. The three vastly different powers of the stars, the moon, and the sunbined wlessly. The perfect fusion of the three abilities, the three powers, suddenly pushed the ninth technique of the Nine Godly Arts to an all-new height, changing in terms of quality. As Mo Tianyun unleashed the Power of Gxies, the Rain Abbesss expression finally changed. She became unprecedentedly stern. In that instant, she experienced a colossal threat! But soon afterwards, the Rain Abbess made up her mind about something, and her presence suddenly changed. A profound will immediately engulfed her. The Ways are in Heaven... And I Stand in the World... For I am the Heavenly Ways... The Rain Abbess called out. When she voiced that final phrase, the world immediately began to rock, and the ways resonated together. It was as if a paramount force had suddenly descended with the intention of judging all evil in the world. The Rain Abbess had already vanished. A colossal, ck figure reced her, like an indomitable demon god, radiating with a supreme, divine might. Afterwards, it extended its colossal hand. The palm strike seemed to contain the limits of all powers in the world, yet it also seemed to replicate theplete ways of the world. As the hand extended itself, all of the orders in the surroundings had been rewritten, giving birth to newws. Mo Tianyuns Power of Gxies that even made the Rain Abbess feel threatened directly copsed before the huge hand. All of thews behind the technique had been rewritten. All of the energy had been thrown into disorder. It copsed on itself. Mo Tianyuns expression had never be so stern either. He immediately bellowed out, Nine Arts as One, World of the Primordial! Chapter 3047 - Disturbances of the Tower of Radiance

Chapter 3047: Disturbances of the Tower of Radiance

The power of the Nine Godly Arts developed around Mo Tianyun. Every single godly art contained the profound mysteries of the world. Every single godly art possessed unbelievable might. Finally, the Nine Godly Arts merged into one on him, conjuring an illusionary world. At first nce, the world seemed like aplete illusion, but at a closer nce, there was an element of truth within the illusions. This was a deste world that existed between illusion and reality, woven by thews with endless substances growing and evolving. The destendscape seemed like it belonged to a primordial age. As Mo Tianyun unleashed the World of the Primordial, his presence immediately reached an unprecedented peak. At that moment, he seemed to be imbued with the power of an entire world, leaving him powerful as never before. Shortly afterwards, he seemed to merge with the primordial world, abruptly rushing forwards with the force of the entire world as he went up to receive the iing demonic figure fearlessly. Immediately, the world shook, and thews were thrown into disarray. The colossal, demonic figure summoned by the Rain Abbess and the primordial world that had merged with Mo Tianyun collided valiantly with devastating might. Boom! In the very instant the demonic figure and the primordial world collided, the boom was drowned out by the resulting energy storm. From outside, only a colossal storm of energy was visible, erupting with startling and magnificent colour in this spatial crack like a blooming flower bud, sweeping across the entire world. In that instant, the Rain Abbess, Mo Tianyun, and even their attacks vanishedpletely. No one could tell what the result of this sh was, much less who had won between them. Only a very long timeter when the terrifying energy storm slowly subsided did the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun gradually appear once more. The two of them confronted one another a hundred kilometers away. They were unscathed, but they were in horrible shape to varying degrees. The Rain Abbess lovely, violet dress was tattered, and a small part of her sleeve had already vanished, revealing half of her arm. Mo Tianyuns long hair was a mess, dancing around under the impact of the storm. He seemed to be rather roughed up, but whenbined with his cold and resolute face, it only seemed to add some demonic charm to him. Spurt! At this moment, the Rain Abbess suddenly coughed up blood. It was a mystery whether it was the result of her sh with Mo Tianyun or the bacsh from using overly great power. As she coughed up the blood, it had undoubtedly signified the result of this battle. She had lost. Rain Abbess, are you convinced? Mo Tianyun stood with his arms crossed and said emotionlessly. The Rain Abbess remained the same as before, just as cold. She stared at the man before her frigidly and said, Empyrean Demon Lord, the entire reason why you managed to defeat me is because of your bloodline. Your bloodline is extremely powerful. Who are you exactly? Who I am is not important to you. Ivee today with two objectives. One of them is to settle our past grievances, while the other is to propose that we cooperate with something, said Mo Tianyun. The Rain Abbess snorted coldly. Settle our past grievances? In the past, your Empyrean Demon Cult attacked my Cloudsurge Empire, causing immeasurable losses for us. You even stole the innate spiritual materials that I had nurtured after so much difficulty. Do you really think you can just write off these grievances with your bit of strength? I admit that youre extremely powerful, Empyrean Demon Lord, but if you think you can achieve a convincing victory over me with just that, then youre far too naive. The Rain Abbess voice was icy-cold. As she said that, the final, golden scale hidden on her neck suddenly began to sh. A terrifying presence immediately flowed out. Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection The Rain Abbess was releasing the final scale regardless of the consequences. However, releasing the golden scale seemed toe at an extremely great cost to her, which made her hesitant and uncertain. Even though she had already activated the golden scales power, she was unable to make up her mind. However, right when the Rain Abbess activated the golden scale, something happened in the Tower of Radiance on the distant Deste ne. At this moment, the Tower of Radiance that had been firmly sealed there by the formations of the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths suddenly began to shake without any prior signs. The Tower of Radiance was a sovereign god artifact after all. Its shaking immediately led to an earthquake across the entire Radiant Saint Hall. Mountains swayed, and boulders tumbled down. Immediately, the entire Radiant Saint Hall was rmed. All of the experts were disturbed. The six protectors, all of the vice hall masters, and the elders who had condensed soultrees gathered together immediately. All of their eyes were glued to the shaking Tower of Radiance, filled with doubt and uncertainty. Inside the Tower of Radiance, in an unknown space, a spirit that seemed powerful but was actually extremely feeble trembled away emotionally, letting out a faltering but rousing voice. T- t- t- this presence- i- i- its m- its m- m- m- ...... ... In the spatial crack, Mo Tianyun immediately became stern when he sensed the aura that the Rain Abbesss golden scale gave off. Even his eyes narrowed slightly. After a short moment of hesitation, he raised his right hand slowly. A flying de as thin as a cicada wing appeared out of thin air above his hand. No, perhaps it could not be described as a flying de, as it resembled a sharp w more. It was a sharp w as thin as a cicada wing after special refinement. The sharp w was wrapped in the patterns of ways, giving off a chilling power of ughter. It unconsciously radiated with a pressure that flooded the surroundings and swept through the stars. Rain Abbess, I am in possession of this, so even if you actually unleash that power, you might not necessarily be able to finish me off. At the very least, Im confident enough to retreat safely, but what about you? Once you actually use that power, the price youll pay definitely wont be small. Is it really worth it to take such a great risk over such a small matter? Mo Tianyun said. Her eyes became fixed on the sharp w hovering in Mo Tianyuns hand. At this moment, the Rain Abbesss face changed, as she managed to identify it at first nce. The sharp w was clearly a sovereign god artifact! On top of that, it was a sovereign god artifact that was highlypatible with the Empyrean Demon Lord in terms of power, bloodline, andws! The level ofpatibility was so high that the wielder, Mo Tianyun, did not even need the corresponding cultivation to unleash an abnormal amount of power from the sovereign god artifact. He could wield it with ease. Chapter 3048 - The World of Canglan Chapter 3048: The World of Cann The Rain Abbess said nothing, just hovering in space and staring at Mo Tianyun emotionlessly. Only the light in her eyes flickered frome time to time, clearly hesitating over something. She was also weighing the costs and benefits inside. Despite already knowing that Mo Tianyun possessed a sovereign god artifact that was highlypatible with him, the Rain Abbess did not show any fear whatsoever. The sovereign god artifact was very powerful. In particr, an expert like Mo Tianyun could unleash even greater power when he had such a sovereign god artifact in his hands. However, she also understood just how terrifying the power within her golden scale was. She was confident that the moment she released the golden scale, she would definitely be able to overwhelm Mo Tianyun who wielded the sovereign god artifact. However, as soon as she considered the price she would have to pay to use the golden scale, the Rain Abbess became extremely hesitant. She could not use the power of the golden scale until she faced a moment of life or death! Using the power of the golden scale for only the heavenly resources that the Empyrean Demon Cult had stolen in the past was indeed not a good idea. The Innate Orchid of Five Elements contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi was extremely precious, but it was not enough for her to use the golden scale and throw her life at him. Most importantly, the Rain Abbess understood that she could not prevent the Empyrean Demon Lord from leaving even if she used the golden scales power. If he was determined to leave, there was nothing she could do about a powerful opponent who wielded a sovereign god artifact. Not only did the golden scales powere at a drastic price, but it could not be sustained either! After a short stalemate, the Rain Abbess nketing presence finally subsided gradually. Even her realm of cultivation plummeted, falling from the Seventh Heavenly Layer to the Sixth, and then from the Sixth to the Fifth. In a single moment, the Rain Abbess, who had still been brimming with battle prowess, had returned to the Fifth Heavenly Layer. As her strength fell, the silver scale and the bronze scale on her neck reappeared. The Rain Abbesss response made Mo Tianyun let out a sigh of relief. He smiled slightly at ease and noted in a light mood, Its already been a very long time since someones forced me to go so far. Even themander of the divine generals from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was not qualified to make me use my full strength. However, not only have you forced me to use my full strength, but Ive even taken out the sovereign god artifact, Rain Abbess. Your strength has truly exceeded my estimates. Mo Tianyun gazed at the sharp w that had been forged to the thickness of a cicada wind. It was hovering in his hand. With mixed feelings, he sighed and said, Ever since Ive obtained this sovereign god artifact, Ive never truly used its powers, nor do I want to use it, as certain people might sense me through special abilities once I do. Fortunately, you held back in time, Rain Abbess. Otherwise, you really would have put me in a tough spot. Mo Tianyun smiled wryly. Get to the point. You need to give me a satisfying response with regards to the losses your Empyrean Demon Cult caused to my Cloudsurge Empire back then. If not, Ill never spare you. I might be powerless about you right now, but once Ipletely merge with the power of the first two seals, overwhelming you will be a piece of cake. By then, Ill be able to use the power of the third seal as I please too, the Rain Abbess said coldly. Merge? Mo Tianyuns eyes shone when he heard that. He stared at the Rain Abbess with great interest and said sternly, Dont tell me you canpletely convert the power behind the seals into your own strength? When he heard this, even Mo Tianyun could not help but be shocked despite his mental fortitude and knowledge. Throughout the Saints World, there were various techniques that could be used to increase strength. There were even some that came at the cost of self-harm to obtain battle prowess well beyond what the user was normally capable of. But without any exception, these increases were temporary. They could only be maintained for a brief period of time. They would still end up turning back to normal. Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection Originally, Mo Tianyun believed that the three scales on the Rain Abbesss neck only gave her a temporary boost in strength, simr to some kind of technique or ability she was born with. But now, he had actually heard that the Rain Abbess could merge with the power in the scales. Such a matter was a little terrifying. After all, merging with itpletely was equivalent to obtaining the power forever! This is not something you should be worrying about, Empyrean Demon Lord, the Rain Abess said coldly. Light shed through her eyes as she sank into her thoughts. She said slowly, Ive suddenly understood a few matters. Back then when your Empyrean Demon Cult attacked my Cloudsurge Empire, someone who should not have appeared appeared in the process. That person is Jian Chen! Back then, Jian Chen would have only served as a deadweight given your Empyrean Demon Cults strength. Hespletely insignificant to your cult, yet in the end, you actually called along an outsider to set foot in my ce of cultivation. Theres the incident that happened recently on the Ice Pole ne too. Jian Chen worked with the Heavenly Crane n in an attempt to save a servant of the Ice Goddess Hall from the Snow sect. Im not well-acquainted with Jian Chen, but because hes a member of the Martial Soul lineage, I have sent people to investigate this person. But ording to my understanding of Jian Chen, he would never call all the people of the Martial Soul lineage just to send them to their deaths when he clearly knows they stand no chance against the enemy. However, that was exactly what he did in the end. Now that I think about it, you must have yed a vital role in Jian Chen seeking help from the Martial Soul lineage. Your Empyrean Demon Cult just happened to be on the Ice Pole ne at that moment too. The Rain Abbess gaze suddenly sharpened. Whether its Jian Chen breaking into my Cloudsurge Empire or seeking help from the Martial Soul lineage because of the Ice Pole ne, youve been prodding him along. In other words, you knew about my rtionship with Hun Zang a very long time ago. Empyrean Demon Lord, Im very curious about how you know about this matter. Mo Tianyun smiled. Not only do I know about your rtionship with Hun Zang, but I even know quite a lot about Fan Yun and Fu Yus past. Y- youve been to the World of Cann? The Rain Abbess eyes narrowed. Thats correct. Out of pure coincidence, I have indeed visited the World of Cann. The World of Cann is the home of Fan Yun and Fu Yu. Even though the two of them had already left the World of Cann many years ago, there were still many traces of Fan Yun and Fu Yu left behind in the World of Cann. In particr, the story of their growth and experiences have be an eternal legend in the World of Cann. Theter people have already sculpted numerous memorial tablets and statues of Fan Yun and Fu Yu. Mo Tianyun smiled mysteriously. Rain Abbess, you should know now that I know quite a lot about Fan Yun and Fu Yus past. I see, the Rain Abbess murmured softly. Mo Tianyuns words awakened a few incidents of the past that she had already sealed away for countless years, which made her recall the days she had spent together with Fan Yun roaming the World of Cann. Unfortunately, the past is like wind, like fleeting clouds. Its already impossible to return to the past, the Rain Abbess murmured softly. When she thought about her intimacy with Hun Zang in the past, followed by the distance that now existed between her and Hun Zang, she felt extremely saddened. Chapter 3049 - Bargaining Chip

Chapter 3049 C Bargaining Chip

Mo Tianyun gazed at the Rain Abbess deeply and said, With your current strength, youre actually so infatuated over a man who can never reach Grand Prime. That truly is rare in the Saints World. Mo Tianyun paused for a moment before continuing, Ivee to find you this time with two intentions in mind. The first is to settle our grievances. The second is to make a deal with you. However, by the looks of things right now, the grievances of the past can probably only be settled through the deal. The Rain Abbess cast aside her random thoughts and recovered her icy demeanour. She asked coldly, What kind of deal? With a wave of her hand, a woman in white immediately appeared there. The woman seemed to only be in her twenties. She possessed utterly alluring beauty. But right now, her eyes were firmly shut, and her face was pale. Her presence was almost non-existence, and her vitality was extremely feeble too. She seemed to be at deaths door as if she would move on to her next life at any moment. A green leaf hovered near her forehead, draping down with a hazyyer of green light that protected her body as well as her soul. Shes been injured by the Laws of Fire. I protected her soul in time, but it cantst for much longer. Rain Abbess, thews youveprehended just happen to negate the Laws of Fire. I hope you can help her, said Mo Tianyun. The Rain Abbesss gazended on the woman in white. She seemed to see something, and her face immediately became stern. With a wave of her hand, the unconscious woman immediately appeared before the Rain Abbess several hundred kilometers away. The Rain Abbess did not touch the woman. Instead, her gaze was fixed on her forehead, and only a whileter did she say sternly, This is the me Reverends Laws of Fire! Thats correct, it is the me Reverends Laws of Fire. Fortunately, she was only injured by the aftermath of a talisman the me Reverend left behind, which was the only reason why she couldst until now. Otherwise, even I would not have been able to prolong her life. Mo Tianyun sighed gently and said, The me Reverendsprehension of the Laws of Fire is already close to perfect, so even when I protected her soul with this treasure, it can only stop the Laws of Fire momentarily without uprooting it for good. She cantst for much longer anymore. Shes only an early Chaotic Prime, so its a miracle that she couldst until now. Unfortunately, I cant save her. The Rain Abbess shook her head with a cold expression. The me Reverend is a supreme figure whose cultivation has reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime after all. Hisprehension of thews has already reached an extremely, extremely high level. Even just a wisp of power from someone like that possessed unbelievable might. Thews Iveprehended do negate the Laws of Fire, but the level is still too low. I cant help her. Given your capabilities, even if youre unable to actually help her, you should still be able to suppress the me Reverends Laws of Fire momentarily, said Mo Tianyun. If I use everything I have, I can indeed buy some time for her, but that would require me to use the power of two seals. Empyrean Demon Lord, can you afford that? the Rain Abbess said. Of course I can! Mo Tianyun said with absolute confidence, About the deal I mentioned earlier, suppressing the me Reverends power with all that you have and buying her a few days is one of the conditions. Really? The Rain Abbess became interested. Then Id like to see just what bargaining chip gives you so much confidence. Mo Tianyun smiled confidently. With a wave of his hand, he set up an energy barrier that sealed up the ce before saying slowly, A secret regarding a Xuanhuang Microcosm. I wonder if thats sufficient? The Rain Abbess eyes narrowed suddenly in response to that. Her gaze immediately became fixed on Mo Tianyun, and she said rather eagerly, A Xuanhuang Microcosm? You know an untouched Xuanhuang Microcosm? What level of Xuanhuan Microcosm? I still dont know what level exactly right now, but it definitely isnt low. Rain Abbess, I can share this secret with you in exchange for your full effort in suppressing the me Reverends Laws of Fire. Hows that for a deal? Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection The Rain Abbess eyes shone brightly, clearly in doubt. You know exactly how precious the secret to a Xuanhuang Microcosm is. Isnt it far too simple for you to give up such a great secret just in exchange for me to suppress the me Reverends Laws of Fire? Mo Tianyun, tell me honestly, just what do you have in mind for telling me the secret to the Xuanhuang Microcosm so easily? The reason is very simple. This Xuanhuang Microcosm only opens once every ten thousand years, and its been less than a thousand years since itst opened. I cant wait ten thousand years, so I need to enter it prematurely. However, because the level of the Xuanhuang Microcosm is very high, its extremely well-hidden. I need someone with extremely great aplishments with the Laws of Space if I want to open it prematurely, said Mo Tianyun. So you came to find me? The Rain Abbesss eyes shone with interest as she said apathetically, Empyrean Demon Lord, Im not sure if youre overestimating me, or if yourecking in knowledge and understanding regarding Xuanhuang Qi. Xuanhuang Qi is a great power on par with Chaotic Force. Regardless of the level of the Xuanhuang Microcosm, thats still Xuanhuang Qi after all. Even if I possess exceptional powers, I cant twist Xuanhuang Qi and open that ce prematurely. Let alone me, even if the Space-Time Elder were still around, he probably could not either. You alone are indeed insufficient to open the Xuanhuang Microcosm, but what if we work together and receive assistance from a power on par with Xuanhuang Qi? That way, do you still think you cant forcefully open the Xuanhuang Microcosm? Mo Tianyun smiled. He smiled with great ease andposure as if he was brimming with confidence. A power on par with Xuanhuang Qi? The Rain Abbess was taken aback. She soon realised something and shook her head. You mean Jian Chen? Thats correct, Jian Chen is indeed a freak of his own since the birth of the world, where his soul has actually merged with a strand of true Chaotic Force. However, Jian Chen alone is nowhere near enough to twist the Laws of Xuanhuang. On top of that, that strand of Chaotic Force has merged with his soul. He cant use it. No, the Chaotic Force I speak of is not the strand in Jian Chens soul. Rain Abbess, all you need to understand is that I am confident that I can open the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Of course, thats based on the situation where I get your cooperation. You only need to tell me whether youll go through with this deal or not. Mo Tianyun smiled faintly. The Rain Abbesss eyes immediately shone brilliantly with that, filled with undisguised enthusiasm. Alright, Ill believe you. As the Empyrean Demon Lord, you shouldnt stoop to the level of telling lies. If this seeds, not only will our Cloudsurge Empire clean the te with the Empyrean Demon Cult, but Ill even give you half of everything I obtain in the Xuanhuang Microcosm too. If thats the case, then could the Rain Abbess save her first? Chapter 3050 - A Basic Grasp Over the Way of Alchemy

Chapter 3050 C A Basic Grasp Over the Way of Alchemy

In the Heavenly Crane n, a divine hall stood silently on the shimmering snow atop Soaring Snow peak within the forbidden grounds. Inside the divine hall, Jian Chen sat before a huge alchemy cauldron refining pills. Fragrances poured out immediately. The fragrances came from a mixture of various heavenly resources, so it had the effect of concentrating the mind. A whiff of it could clear and refresh the mind. Beneath Jian Chen was a circr piece of zed jade. It seemed like a grindstone. That was the Fortune God Jade. He sat on top of the Fortune God Jade,prehending the Way of Alchemy as he refined pills. It was exactly because of the Fortune God Jade that Jian Chensprehension of the Way of Alchemy advanced at an unbelievable rate. His realm with the Way of Alchemy and his understanding of it was basically increasing with every moment. Even though he still had not refined a proper low grade saint pill over all these years, he was getting closer and closer to this target. Ive already gained a basic grasp over the Laws of Alchemy. Every single saint pill and god pill I refine afterwards needs to be baptised with the Laws of Alchemy, such that every single pill is further refined by the power ofws. Only then can they be pills... Jian Chen refined the pills as he closely recalled the various experiences that ancestor Lan had passed onto him. At this moment, the cauldron before him suddenly began to give off thick, white smoke. The intense fragrance reached a peak as well. Jian Chen understood that he had arrived at the most critical juncture of refining this cauldron of pills. The medicinal fluid converted from the materials of various functions had already merged together sessfully. The next step was to refine the pill, as well as to nurture it with the Laws of Alchemy. Immediately, the power of the Laws of Alchemy appeared out of nowhere, directly entering the cauldron like they had turned into wisps of fire. As the fluid solidified into pills, it rapidly carried out a further process of refinement. Boom! But at this moment, a rumble rang out. The cauldron of pills exploded extremely suddenly, and all the energy within the medicinal fluid was released instantly, forming a shockwave that shook up the cauldron. This cauldron of pills had ended up in failure! However, Jian Chen was unflustered. His heart was as cid as water, as who knew how many times he had failed already since he began refining pills. He had grown ustomed to this a long time ago. The issue this time has still urred on thest step. The ball of medicinal fluid contains energy of various attributes, which eitherplement or conflict with one another. During the process of condensing them into pills, not only do I have to carefully control the stability of each type of energy, but I also have to maintain precise control over the intensity of mes during the final refinement and nurturing of the Laws of Alchemy. I have to ensure that its not even a little too much or too little. Thises with experience. I need to learn from my constant failures. Jian Chen immediately understood the crux of the issue and shut his eyes, silently thinking through his experiences of failure before immediately cleaning up the residue in the cauldron and tossing in new materials to continue. Nearby, the residue from failed pills had already piled up into a small mountain. During these days of alchemy, who knew just how many heavenly resources Jian Chen had destroyed already. However, it was fortunate that all the pills he refined were low grade saint pills, so their requirements on the level of heavenly resources was rtively low. As such, they were extremely easy to gather. If he had been using high level heavenly resources instead, probably even peak ns could not support his wastage. Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection Afterwards, Jian Chen experienced a few more failures before finally refining a low grade saint pill sessfully. Gazing at the thumb-sized green pill in his hand, he finally smiled slightly. In his eyes, low grade saint pills were a type of trash that he could cast aside at any time. They were basically no different from rubbish to experts of his cultivation. However, the sessful refinement of the low grade saint pill symbolised an extremely great step forward with his Way of Alchemy. Godking pills are supreme grade saint pills, so I only need to refine supreme grade saint pills, and that should be enough to refine Godking pills. Jian Chen was unable to hold back his smile while being filled with anticipation on the inside. Once he possessed the ability to refine Godking pills, he could venture to the Darkstar World again and obtain ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood, allowing him to break the curse on the Primeval Divine Hall. ording to his agreement with the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall, the artifact spirit would ept him as its master willingly once he broke the Primeval Divine Halls curse. By then, he would truly be in possession of a sovereign god artifact, one that was drastically different from the twin swords and the Anatta Tower. The twin swords and the Anatta Tower had both been in a damaged state, possessing less than one ten-thousandth of their full might. However, the Primeval Divine Hall was still in perfect shape. Saint pills are divided into low, mid, high, and supreme grade, which correspond to the four realms of Godhood. The Laws of Alchemy belonging to a Deity can refine low grade saint pills. The Laws of Alchemy belonging to a God can refine mid grade saint pills! The Laws of Alchemy belonging to an Overgod can refine high grade saint pills! If I want to refine supreme grade saint pills, I need to push myprehension of the Laws of Alchemy to Godking. Of course, this method of dividing up the levels isnt absolute. After all, there have been some alchemists of exceptional talent. These talents have performed extraordinarily when they use certain special materials or cauldrons of higher qualities, allowing them to refine pills at a higher level than what theyre supposed to be capable of. At the same time, refining some high grade saint pills of rtively higher refinement difficulty can also end in failure even in the hands of Godking alchemists that can already refine supreme grade saint pills. As for god pills that are above saint pills, they basically can only be refined sessfully once the Laws of Alchemy have reached the Primordial realm. Jian Chen exhaled deeply and murmured to himself, Looking at the time, Ive already stayed at the Heavenly Crane n for five years. Going from grasping the basics to refining supreme grade spirit pills, it took me a year. Going from supreme grade spirit pills to low grade saint pills took four years. This speed is already rmingly fast. After all, Ive paved my path through the Way of Alchemy step by step, through countless failures, unlike the otherws that Ive grasped that were all increased by the golden cores ofws and the Spatial Insect Emperors beast soul. However, the reason why I can progress so quickly is all thanks to the Fortune Jade Pedestal. Afterwards, Jian Chen gathered his focus and sat on the Fortune Jade Pedestal, continuing hisprehension of the Way of Alchemy and refining pills endlessly. He produced cauldron after cauldron of low grade saint pills. As the number of pills increased, as hisprehension of the Way of Alchemy rapidly increased, the quality of the saint pills he refined became better and better too. Their effects became stronger as well. His achievements in alchemy were climbing at a steady pace. Chapter 3051 - Activity on the Prosper Plane

Chapter 3051: Activity on the Prosper ne

Sigh, the majority of the decade has already passed, but the Anatta Grand Exalt still hasnt killed the Wind Venerable. Dont tell me the Anatta Grand Exalt still hasnt realised it? A bone tower hovered alone in an unknown space within the Saints World. The Heartless Child paced around on the top of the bone tower in annoyance, filled with worry. Heartless, its only been a few years, and youve run out of patience again? Before him, the illusionary leader of the Myriad Bone Guild waspletelyposed and unperturbed. Each day the Wind Venerable remains alive is another day of uneasiness for me. Its already been so many years since the Anatta Grand Exalts return, but there still hasnt been any activity from the Anatta Grand Exalt at all. The longer we wait, the more uneasy I feel inside. The Heartless Child was extremely restless. He was close to losing his cool. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild thought about it for a moment and said slowly, Then let me ask you, did you make any careless slips during the process of sending Jian Chen to the Wind Venerable through the Azure Ink Grandmasters n back then on Tianming? No, definitely not. After all, this matter is of great significance, so how could I make any careless slips? All of the processes involved back then had been carefully monitored and checked by me. I even presided over the entire matter myself, so I can guarantee you that no idents urred, the Heartless Child said with absolute confidence before continuing, And soon after Jian Chen had left, the Wind Venerables energy had crossed through space and killed the Azure Ink Grandmaster mercilessly. Elder brother, given your understanding of the kind of person the Wind Venerable is, do you think hell kill a Grand Prime over something like that? The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild shook his head. The Wind Venerable has a kind heart. He does notmit crimes or sins. He rarely ever kills, only injuring them at most as a punishment. The Heartless Child said, But back then, the energy from the Wind Venerable was so powerful that it could easily kill any early Grand Prime. For the Wind Venerable to do something like that, you can only say he was still in a deranged state of confusion. In that state, he recognises nobody. The only thing that upies his mind is ughter, so how can he spare Jian Chen who tried to steal the Sacred Blood Fruit of Ways? Thats why Im certain that no mistakes happened at all. Everything went ording to our n. The guild leader sat there idly and said in an unconcerned manner, Since there were no mistakes, then nothing can go wrong with this. Heartless, just listen to your elder brother. Settle down and wait patiently. The decade-long bet you set up earlier isnt even over. Clearly, the guild leaders words were not enough tofort him. The Heartless Child stopped pacing around and could not help but say, Big brother, I might as well pay a visit to the Wind Venerables hiding spot in person and take a look, just in case some ident beyond our expectations has urred. The guild leader suddenly stiffened and directly replied with a forceful tone, No, definitely not. Its very easy for you to leave traces behind if you do that. After all, the Anatta Grand Exalt is still in this world. We cant guarantee if hes alreadyid his eyes on the Wind Venerable or not. If you go right now, you wont be able to fool the Anatta Grand Exalt even if you hide yourself to the best of your ability. Once you leave behind traces or clues, then this will all just backfire. Heartless, just wait patiently. The more important the situation is, the more patient and level-headed you need to be. You cant lose yourposure. Youll only shoot yourself in the foot if you act rashly. However, as soon as the guild leader said that, the ways in the Saints World suddenly became disorderly. An extremely powerful presence, together with a supreme pressure, spread over from an extremely distant space across the entire Saints World. The appearance of the pressure immediately made the guild leader and the Heartless Child narrow their eyes. They both stared at a certain region of space, and their gazes gradually lit up, filled with enthusiasm. Its from the Prosper ne. Its from the Prosper ne. Elder brother, do you sense it? The Anatta Grand Exalt has made a response. The Anatta Grand Exalt has finally responded! The sudden urrence made the Heartless Child connect it to something. The worry frozen on his face immediately vanished, and he danced around on the spot excitedly. The guild leader stood up as well, saying in high spirits, Theres finally activity from the Prosper ne. The Anatta Grand Exalt whos fallen silent for all these years has finally roused. Given how strong the pressure is, the Anatta Grand Exalt mustve finally discovered his fruit of ways has been destroyed and is in a state of utter fury. Lets just see how the Anatta Grand Exalt executes the Wind Venerable now. Hahahaha, hahahaha, no matter how the Anatta Grand Exalt executes the Wind Venerable, hes done for. Weve waited far, far too long for this day. The Heartless Childughed aloud. Yeah, the Wind Venerable has always weighed on our minds like a mountain, posing a lethal threat to us at all times, such that we could never have any peace of mind. Now, hes finally about to die. This day has finallye, the guild leader murmured. Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection The Heartless Child extended a hand before the guild leader and grinned. It hasnt been a decade. Elder brother, youve lost. Thats something youll have to recognise. You cant cheat your way out of this. With a flip of his hand, the guild leader took out a palm-sized jade bottle from his Space Ring. I used several hundred types of impressive God Tier materials to brew this bottle of Divine Alcohol of Heavens Jasper. Ive already kept it for ten million years. Normally, even I cant bring myself to drink it. Its all yours now, but dont wolf it down. Not a lot remains. Youre not getting any more once you finish it. Hahahaha, youve always viewed this Divine Alcohol of Heavens Jasper as a treasure, elder brother. Even getting a cup of it from you is quite an asion normally, but look at it now, its all mine. The Heartless Child was very excited. He immediately filled two jade cups and passed one to the guild leader. Elder brother, what happens next is enough to be recorded in the annals of our Myriad Bone Guild, as its a special moment that can rewrite the fate of our Myriad Bone Guild. With how grand of a sight it is, the two of us should savour the Divine Alcohol of Heavens Jasper as we silently appreciate how the Wind Venerable meets his end. Hehehe, thats true, thats true. At this moment, the sky over the Prosper ne had already be filled by dazzling golden light. As the tremendous pressure swept out, all of the cultivators on the Prosper ne knelt down on the ground in utter devotion. Even the Grand Prime ancestors of a few peak organisations emerged from secluded cultivation, bowing towards the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in excitement and respect. That was because today was the first time the Anatta Grand Exalt had truly appeared before everyone again ever since vanishing over three million years ago! In the centre of the Prosper ne, the Anatta Grand Exalt was wrapped in the power of ways as his blurry and hazy figure hovered in the air. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng located beneath the Grand Exalt shone with blinding light as well. The light was so bright that not only did it envelope the entire ne, but it even reached far off into outer space. As such, the entire ne seemed like a zing sun, illuminating the dark cosmos with blinding colour. The terrifying power that had slumbered within the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng for all these years was currently awakening slowly, truly demonstrating its colossal might as a sovereign god artifact. Overarching Heaven, its time for us to set off now that Bloodtear has recovered from his wounds, the Anatta Grand Exalts voice directly rang out in the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt and the Bloodtear Grand Exalts ears. Chapter 3052 - Exposed

Chapter 3052: Exposed

A tremendous distance existed between the Prosper ne, the Overarching Heaven ne, and the Devour ne, basically spanning most of the Saints World, but the Anatta Grand Exalts voice still reached the ears of the two other Grand Exalts perfectly fine. At their cultivation, they were a representation of the heavenly ways. There was no distance to speak of even across an entire major world. The moment the Anatta Grand Exalt finished what he was saying, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt appeared from within the Overarching Heaven n. He wielded the Divine Sword of Spirit Severance that he had borrowed from the Spirit God n. He was stern. The Devour ne had also suddenly lit up with red light as if a surging sea of blood had flooded the entire sky. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt emerged from the blood-red divine hall. With a wave of his hand, the divine hall rapidly shrank, turning into a streak of red light and vanishing into the Bloodtear Grand Exalts body. Hovering above the Prosper ne, the Anatta Grand Exalt reached out with his hand, and the glowing Heavenly Pce of Bisheng beneath his feet immediately became illusionary. At the same time, a golden, fist-sized pce appeared in the Anatta Grand Exalts hand, having been shrunken countless times. The true Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had already fallen into the Anatta Grand Exalts hands. What stood in its ce had been constructed from a cluster of extremely pure energy. Silently, the Anatta Grand Exalt had already moved all the people in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng into the structure of energy, taking away the sovereign god artifact. In the next moment, the Anatta Grand Exalt, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt all vanished, having entered the chaotic space together. This time, all three of them had brought sovereign god artifacts of endless might so that they could be regarded as geared to the teeth. Clearly, they were already prepared for a full-blown battle. Elder brother, how do you think the Anatta Grand Exalt will execute the Wind Venerable? Will he wipe him from existence in a straightforward manner or keep him alive temporarily so that he can torture him slowly and make him experience all the pain in the world before sending him off? On the huge bone tower, the Heartless Child held the jade cup with a faint smile on his face, tasting the wonderful liquor as he paid attention to the Wind Venerables location. The Wind Venerable was located extremely far away from them, with over a dozen great nes between them. However, when a Grand Exaltunched an attack wrathfully, the entire Saints World would be able to sense the terrifying power that resembled the heavenly ways. If I were the Anatta Grand Exalt, Id never let the person who severed my way die so easily. Ill definitely make him face all the torture in the world. Severing a way is an unforgivable deed, the guild leader said steadily, Though, Im not the Anatta Grand Exalt. Well know very soon just how the Anatta Grand Exalt deals with the Wind Venerable. We only need to wait and see. The guild leader and the Heartless Child waited there quietly in anticipation. But very soon, the two of them seemed to sense something. Their faces suddenly hardened. W- whats going on? Why has the Anatta Grand Exalt suddenly left this world and entered the chaotic space again? I- i- isnt he going to kill the Wind Venerable? The guild leaders voice was filled with surprise. The developments seemed to have deviated from the expected course of events. The Anatta Grand Exalt has actually left. I- is he just going to spare the Wind Venerable like this? Or has the Anatta Grand Exalt still not realised that his fruit of ways has been destroyed by the Wind Venerable? The Heartless Childs face changed rapidly, surprised and uncertain. He was filled with doubt and confusion. No, something is off. Something ispletely off. It shouldnt be like this. The guild leader was no longer in the mood to savour the Divine Alcohol of Heavens Jasper. He threw his jade cup at the ground extremely furiously and said with a sunken voice, The Anatta Grand Exalt has already entered the chaotic space again. If his fruit of ways was destroyed, it would be impossible for him not to know. Something must have happened with regards to this. Dont tell me that Jian Chen didnt die at the Wind Venerables hands at all and is still alive? No, thats absolutely impossible. The Heartless Childs face was extremely sunken. He immediately began to peer into the events of the past, but he was unable to find anything regarding Jian Chen. Damn it, its all because of that mask from the expert of the Illusionary Daemon race. Dont tell me the mask also possesses the ability to stop people from peering into the user? For a moment, the Heartless Child became rather flustered. He felt extremely anxious, unable to stay in his seat. Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection Ill have my main body return immediately and personally investigate this! the guild leader said with a darkened expression. As soon as he considered the possibility that Jian Chen had not died, he felt as frantic as ants dancing on hot rocks. By now, he no longer cared if he would leave behind any unerasable traces. He was determined to take a look into this in person. Hold on! At this moment, the Heartless Child seemed to think of something. His expression immediately changed. Ive suddenly remembered that a few years ago, I received a piece of news. Apparently, the Martial Soul lineage worked with the Rain Abbess to pay a visit to the Ice Pole ne. They even shed with the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Ice Pole ne. Originally, something as insignificant as that is not worthy of our attention, so I didnt really take it to heart. However, now that I think about it, the Martial Soul lineage actually went out of their way to provoke the Snow sect of the Ice Pole ne. There must be something fishy going on. The Martial Soul lineage? The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild frowned. He said sternly, Jian Chen just happens to be the eighth sessor of the Martial Soul lineage. When the Martial Soul lineage attacked the Snow sect back then, how many people appeared in total? We need to look into this immediately! The Heartless Childs eyes narrowed, and he immediately passed an order to his subordinates. Given the heights at which the Myriad Bone Guild stood at, nothing that happened on the Ice Pole ne could catch their attention, so they never paid much attention to it, but now, they had to get to the bottom of this. As a peak organisation of assassins, the Myriad Bone Guild obviously possessed an extremely great ability to gather intelligence. They were basically scattered across all the great nes ands of the Saints World. If they did all that they could to investigate certain secrets, very few secrets could remain hidden from them given their all-prating ability to gather intelligence. In just a single day, a report was delivered to the headquarters of the Myriad Bone Guild from the Ice Pole ne in the fastest way possible, ending up in the hands of the Heartless Child and the guild leader. The report was a jade slip containing aplete record of the battle that had urred outside the Snow sect. Only certain scenes within formations or scenes that had been blocked off by secret techniques and abilities werepletely missing. Apart from these scenes, there was a very long text ount, detailing the reasons behind the battle. From beginning to end, not a single piece of news regarding Jian Chen had appeared in the report. Only seven people from the Martial Soul lineage had appeared. There was no sign of an eighth. But even with that being the case, the guild leader and the Heartless Child still noticed someone who stood out like a sore thumb within the report, which was the great elder of the Heavenly Crane n, He Qianchi. He Qianchi actually entered the miniature world of absolute secrecy to check on the Snow Goddesss reincarnation with the protector of the Ice Goddess Hall, Shui Yun? The Heartless Childs gaze was extremely frightening, and a terrifying killing intent radiated from him. He crushed the jade slip in a single stroke and ground his teeth. This person definitely is not the great elder of the Heavenly Crane n. Its impossible for people of the Heavenly Crane n to be so close to the people of the Ice Goddess Hall, let alone the reincarnation of the Snow Goddess. The reincarnation of the Snow Goddess only seems to have appeared recently, and Jian Chen is less than a thousand years old. Most importantly, Jian Chen possesses the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race. He can disguise himself as anybody! The Heartless Childs emotions fluctuated violently. He growled and said, Once he puts on the mask, even I struggle to see through his disguise. Elder brother, seems like we need you to pay a visit to the Ice Pole ne personally, as only those of the Ninth Heavenly Layer can see through the disguise of the mask and realise his true identity. My main body is already returning from the chaotic space and heading to the Ice Pole ne. The guild leader was unable to remain as calm and rxed as before. His facial features were blurred, but his cold voice alone made it quite easy to guess what he felt right now. Chapter 3053 - Losing All Composure (One)

Chapter 3053: Losing All Composure (One)

The Ice Pole ne was just as peaceful and beautiful as before. Thick snow and tough ice covered every single inch of the ne. The snowkes that drifted through the air seemed endless as if the snowing would never stop. Ever since Jian Chen began toprehend the Way of Alchemy, he had not taken another step off the Soaring Snow peak. During the years he remained in the Heavenly Crane n, he only did a total of two things. He would listen to ancestor Lan exin the mysteries of the Way of Alchemy and increase hisprehension of the Way of Alchemy through refining pills. However, Jian Chen, who waspletely submerged in alchemy, waspletely unaware that the news that he was still alive would almost be exposed. The Myriad Bone Guild had already discovered something fishy. At this moment, a man in ck robes appeared silently in the space beyond the Ice Pole ne. He was like a ghost, hovering there silently. None of the peak experts on the Ice Pole ne could sense his existence. The man in ck robes was the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild! On top of that, it was his main body that had just returned from the chaotic space. Whether Jian Chen had actually died to the Wind Venerable or not was far too significant to their Myriad Bone Guild. If the Wind Venerable actually killed Jian Chen, then the Wind Venerable would be dead for good. The Anatta Grand Exalt would never spare him. However, if Jian Chen did not die at the Wind Venerables hand... Even the guild leader dared not continue that thought. If Jian Chen really was still alive, then wouldnt his actions of anticipating the Wind Venerables death eagerly over the past few years just make him into aughing stock? He refused to ept this oue, but he had to get to the bottom of this. It is extremely likely for the He Qianchi back then to be Jian Chen in disguise, as even the Grand Primes of the Heavenly Crane n can never meet with the reincarnation of the Snow Goddess at a time like this, let alone the measly figure that He Qianchi is. Given the Snow Goddesss personality, its impossible for her to trust anyone on the Ice Pole ne so easily. And the Martial Soul lineage. They have nothing to do with the Ice Pole ne, so why did they suddenly attack the Snow sect? The Martial Soul lineages actions truly are fishy. Various thoughts shed through the guild leaders head. As his analysis deepened, the ominous feeling within him grew stronger. However, he did not directly set foot on the Ice Pole ne. Instead, he carefully hid himself in a space extremely distant from the Ice Pole ne, isting himself from allws and erasing all traces through his exceptional abilities. As such, he seemed to have left this world already. Shortly afterwards, the guild leader used a secret technique. His pupils suddenly vanished, reced with two swirls that span away like two ck holes. They were extremely deep. When he gazed at this region again, not only had his eyesight be terrifyingly impressive, but he could even clearly make out thews hidden in this region. Even on the Ice Pole ne floating up ahead, all the secrets it was hiding were fully revealed in the guild leaders eyes, apart from certain matters rted to the Ice Goddess Hall and the Grand Exalts, as well as the special man and woman who had hidden themselves with exceptional secret techniques or exotic treasures. Even the Snow sect that was known as the greatest organisation on the Ice Pole ne was unable to hide any secrets from the guild leader. He could clearly see the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. As a matter of fact, he even clearly made out the miniature world where the Icecloud Founding Ancestor made a push for the Seventh Heavenly Layer. However, the guild leader waspletely uninterested in the Snow sect. He only had a single objective foring here, which was to verify something. Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection The Heavenly Crane n, He Qianchi! He directly turned his gaze towards the Heavenly Crane n. He directly peered through the protective formation like it did not exist at all and found his target in a secret room of ice very soonHe Qianchi! A Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. This He Qianchi should be the true He Qianchi. The He Qianchi who appeared in the Snow sect and met with the Snow Goddesss reincarnation ording to the news should be someone else. Of all the people he could have disguised himself as, he chose to disguise himself as He Qianchi, so he must be extremely familiar with He Qianchi. If I want to find out about the other He Qianchi, all I have to do is capture the real He Qianchi and search his soul. Cold light shed through the guild leaders eyes, but just when he wanted to take action, he hesitated again. I cant be rash. Right now, its only a suspicion that Jian Chen is still alive. What if hes actually dead? Wouldnt I give myself away if I act so rashly? The guild leader immediately calmed down. Before he had confirmed Jian Chens death, both he and the Heartless Child had to ensure they remainedpletely uninvolved. After all, the significance behind the matter was far too great. Even the slightest carelessness could make the Anatta Grand Exalt turn his wrath towards the Myriad Bone Guild. Ill keep looking. Ill look through the entire Heavenly Crane n, the entire Ice Pole ne. Ill even look through the forty-nine nes and eighty-ones if I need to for the sake of confirming Jian Chens fate. The guild leader became determined. This had to do with the Myriad Bone Guilds fate, as well as his and the Heartless Childs future. It would be worth it no matter what lengths he would have to go to for something so important. Shortly afterwards, the guild leader stood in outer space and spied on the Heavenly Crane n from a great distance. He carried out a close search through the Heavenly Crane n, seriously examining every nsman in there. The Heavenly Crane n had a great number of nsmen, but the guild leader was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime after all. Through his secret technique, he could look at hundreds of thousand, millions, or even tens of million people with a single nce. He searched through them extremely quickly. He started on the outside and gradually made his way into the depths of the Heavenly Crane n. Very soon, he had searched through all of the regions and all of the nsmen apart from the three ancestral peaks within the forbidden grounds of the Heavenly Crane n. In the end, the guild leader ignored the formations around the forbidden grounds and looked towards the three ancestral peaks where the three ancestors cultivated in peace. However, when he scanned past the Soaring Snow peak, his body suddenly shuddered violently. Even his heart contracted violently as if it had stopped beating. In a daze, the flow of time seemed toe to a halt. Even space seemed to freeze. The guild leader stood beyond the Ice Pole ne, staring straight at the Soaring Snow peak. Everything fell silent. Shortly afterwards, his body began to tremble, increasing in amplitude and intensity until he basically seemed like he had gone insane in the end. His entire body convulsed in outer space as he let out choking sounds from his throat as if something was stuck. He wanted to say something, but he could not spit out a single word. His eyes had bepletely bloodshot. He saw red. He felt like they were about to bleed. They were like a pair of eyes that belonged to a demon, sinister and frightening. Chapter 3054 - Losing All Composure (Two)

Chapter 3054: Losing All Composure (Two)

J- J- Jian Chen... y- y- youre actually... s- s- still alive... the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild said like he had a fishbone stuck in his throat. He choked away there for a good moment before finally making something out in a stutter. It seemed extremely difficult. His hoarse voice was filled with undisguised fury and extreme disbelief. He did not even leave immediately. Instead, he remained exactly where he was, ogling at the figure refining pills on the Soaring Snow peak with a pair of widened eyes, staring away at him seriously. He still clung onto a fantasy, hoping that his eyes had seen wrong. He also hoped that the figure was not actually Jian Chen, but someone who resembled him in presence and appearance. Unfortunately, that was the truth. He could not deceive himself. No, no. This is impossible. This is impossible. How can he still be alive? How can he still be alive... The guild leader stopped the secret technique. The news that Jian Chen was still alive had an extremely great impact on him. It made his emotions surge. Hepletely lost his cool. He had already spected this before he came to the Ice Pole ne, but spection was only spection. When the reality wasid bare before him, it immediately shattered all of the guild leaders fantasies and hopes. No wonder, no wonder the Anatta Grand Exalt returned all those years ago but never executed the Wind Venerable. So- so- so Jian Chen was never dead in the first ce. He had never died in the first ce. He did not die to the Wind Venerable at all. What a joke... what a joke. Ive actually waited around like a fool for over two centuries. Hahahahaha... The guild leader began tough, except his face was even uglier than when he cried. His smile that resembled a demons was terrifying and shocking. Heartless and I waited for over two centuries tediously. During those two centuries, we even refused to set a single foot away from the Myriad Bone Guild just in case that led to any unnecessary problems. We also intentionally avoided any matters of the Saints World, such that we remainedpletely uninvolved in anything. We were as careful as we could be, avoiding all affairs of the world... During the two centuries, Heartless and I spent every single day looking forward to the Anatta Grand Exalts return, looking forward to the moment the Wind Venerable died to the Anatta Grand Exalt. We were even already prepared to wee a... a... glorious age that belonged to our Myriad Bone Guild... We were already certain the Wind Venerable would die by the Anatta Grand Exalts hands. We even set up a bet. Yet in the end, the two centuries of arduous waiting and anticipation was actually just an illusion. Y- y- youre actually still alive... You actually didnt die to the Wind Venerable... Why? Why? Why are you still alive? Why are you still alive? How can you still be alive? You cant be still alive... As soon as he remembered how he had spent over two centuries waiting around like a fool, the guild leader immediately lost allposure. Suddenly, the guild leader let out a furious roar. It was deafening. The terrifying sound wave immediately ripped throughrge swathes of space before turning into a visible shockwave and spreading out in all directions. The Ice Pole ne nearby was clearly affected too. Immediately, the entire Ice Pole ne began to shake. That was a roar of fury from a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. The devastating might behind it could lead to a terrifying disaster on any of the nes of the Saints World. Immediately, all the experts on the Ice Pole ne opened their eyes. Their gazes gathered in outer space, and their faces changed drastically. This person is so powerful. T- this is a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Its him, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection ...... ... Having lost hisposure, the guild leader was immediately exposed to the many experts on the Ice Pole ne. The terrifying sound wave from his roar was unstoppable, expanding towards the Ice Pole ne with enough power to destroy everything in its path. It was also at this moment that wind and snow suddenly surged on the Ice Pole ne. A terrifying will, enough for all beings to drop to their knees, suddenly appeared. The will only brushed past the ne like a gentle breeze, but that was enough to nullify the sound wave. That was the will of a Grand Exalt. As one of the seven sacred nes of the past, a Grand Exalt had resided and cultivated here. As such, the Grand Exalts will influenced thews of the world, forming this will of the world in the end that lingered here. Even if the Grand Exalt had already passed away, the power of the will would remain for a very long time. The existence of the will was not for harming others. Instead, it was a form of protection, protecting the ce where the Grand Exalt once resided from disasters, protecting it from being destroyed by intruding enemies. Not everyone could set off this will either. Only when the ne faced a severe threat, or if the threat had reached a corresponding level, would the will appear. The will that existed on the seven sacred nes could be interpreted as a form of blessing to the ce where Grand Exalts resided and rested. The guild leader in outer space turned around and rushed off into the depths of the cosmos like a madman. He moved so fast that he vanished billions of kilometers away in the blink of an eye. Why- why- why are you still alive- The guild leader had almost lost his mind. He flew rapidly through outer space as pressure radiated from him. As he waved his arms around, they erupted with surging might, destroying all of thes nearby and ripping apartrge regions of space. You cant be still alive... You cant be still alive... The guild leader constantly growled and roared, filled with resentment and a reluctance to ept this. He hadpletely lost his cool. He flew at high speeds, directly running head-first into a colossal asteroid that blocked his path. With a boom, the guild leader passed through the centre of the asteroid, having smashed the huge piece of rock to pieces. Under the pressure of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Exalt, it was gradually reduced to cosmic dust. ...... The guild leader left. He left the Ice Pole ne. Even though he was extraordinarily furious, even though he hated Jian Chen to the core, he did not dare to actually do anything to Jian Chen. He understood extremely well that Jian Chen was the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways. He could not be touched. Anyone who touched him would die! However, the Ice Pole ne was anything but peaceful. The guild leaders furious roar had rocked the entire ne, drawing out all the peak experts there. At this moment, all the Grand Exalts on the Ice Pole ne hovered in the air, gazing at outer space. They were stern, yet also confused and perplexed. Third senior brother, whats wrong with the guild leader? Why has he suddenly flown into such fury? A young man and woman sat in a courtyard on the Ice Pole ne, ying chess with each other in the wind and snow. The woman had said that. The young man referred to as the third senior brother waspletely puzzled too. He gazed in the direction that the guild leader had vanished off in. Countless images shed through his eyes as if he could see everything that happened in the depths of the cosmos. Fury? In my opinion, I think the guild leader seems more like hes gone crazy, said the third senior brother. Gone crazy? The womans eyes were filled with disbelief. An expert like the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild has developed a mental state so strong that he wont be perturbed even by the destruction of worlds. Its as tough as a rock. Why would someone like him go crazy? The young man shook his head, also curious and in doubt. I dont know about that, but it does seem like the guild leader was suddenly set off by something major. Thats strange. Just what can make the guild leader lose hisposure like that? Chapter 3055 - The Myriad Bone Guild’s Revenge

Chapter 3055: The Myriad Bone Guilds Revenge

The main body of the guild leader returned to the headquarters of the Myriad Bone Guild located in the Saints World. With his return, the illusionary figure that had remained there for all these years immediately turned into a wisp and returned to his body. Therge, ck cloak he wore covered his face, so no one could recognise him visually. The guild leader hadpletely calmed down now. His mind seemed to return to peace, such that no one could connect him with the crazy figure who flew into a fury in outer space and tried to destroy everything earlier. Elder brother, how is it? Have you found anything? the Heartless Child, who had been waiting on the side anxiously, asked as soon as the guild leader returned. The guild leader stood there silently, facing outer space. He did not make reply. He did not respond at all. His behaviour instead made the Heartless Child even more anxious. Elder brother, just say something. Did you discover anything when you visited the Ice Pole ne? The guild leader remained silent. He said nothing. The Heartless Child ran out of patience. Elder brother, just stop making me beat around the bush and answer me. If youre still going to remain silent, then Ill have to pay a visit to the Ice Pole ne myself. Theres no need for you to go! This time, the guild leader finally spoke up. He was extremely stern. The Heartless Child immediately noticed something off with the guild leaders tone, and his heart sank. He turned around and gazed fixedly at the guild leader. I saw Jian Chen on the Ice Pole ne. Not only is he still alive, but hes even thriving, the guild leaders voice rang out. It was extremely cold. What! The Heartless Childs expression changed drastically. He gripped the guild leaders thighs firmly and looked up at the guild leader who stood twice as tall as him. His eyes shone with a shocking light. What did you say? What did you say? Jian Chen is still alive? Is he truly still alive? This piece of news was no different from a bolt of lightning to the Heartless Child. It left him dizzy and in emotional turmoil. He immediately lost his cool. Thats correct, he is still alive. Weve spent these centuries waiting around for nothing. The guild leader let out a sigh. As soon as he recalled everything the two of them had said and thought about over the past two centuries, he felt wry inside. Naive. They had been far too naive. Not just naive, but hriously foolish as well. Sigh! The guild leader sighed again and again. Just like how greater anticipation could lead to greater disappointment, he understood exactly how that felt right now. Impossible. Thats impossible. I personally witnessed him being transported away back then, and the Wind Venerables power had flown in from a great distance away and killed the Azure Ink Grandmaster. Its impossible for Jian Chen to still be alive. He cant still be alive. I dont believe this. I dont believe he can escape from the Wind Venerable alive. The Heartless Child was set off as well. His face twisted viciously as his eyes flickered with red light, shining with surging fury and a reluctance to ept all of this. Actually, if you think about it closely, since Jian Chen can be the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways, then clearly the Anatta Grand Exalt would have considered his safety. After all, this has to do with his ways. When ites to something as significant as that, no one would ever be careless. They would definitely make all the preparations they can make. As a result, Jian Chen must be in possession of a protective amulet from the Anatta Grand Exalt. With this amulet, the Anatta Grand Exalt wont have to worry about the safety of his fruit of ways even if hes ventured to the chaotic space. The Wind Venerable is very powerful, but hes nowhere close to Grand Exalts. Jian Chen possesses a certain protective power from Grand Exalts, so it makes sense that the Wind Venerable cant kill him, the guild leader said slowly. He was dejected and in rather low spirits. Heartless, weve been far too naive. Weve been too idealistic. No, it shouldnt have been like this. It shouldnt have been like this. The Heartless Child knelt on the ground and constantly struck down with his fists. The power behind each strike was startlingly great such that the bone tower thumped up. The storm of energy from that ripped open huge cracks in space nearby. The tower was clearly a sovereign god artifact. Even though it was a damaged sovereign god artifact, it was well beyond what the Heartless Child could destroy. Spurt! Suddenly, the Heartless Childs fury seemed to ovee and overwhelm him, making him spray blood into the air. It drifted down as mist. He tightly clenched his fists to the point where his fingernails already dug deep into his flesh. He slowly stood up as he trembled away. His eyes shone with a frightening light as he ground his teeth. Jian Chen- Jian Chen- youve fooled us for over two centuries. This is something we will never forget about. Calm down, Heartless. Jian Chen is not a person we can touch. The guild leader warned him as if he was afraid the Heartless Child would do something foolish. The Heartless Childs eyes surged with hatred. He stressed every single word as he said, I know, I know. I know we cant touch him. But just because we cant touch him doesnt mean others cant touch him. Even if he possesses some kind of protective amulet from the Anatta Grand Exalt that can ensure his safety, we cant let him off so easily. ...... ... Before long, some of the peak ns scattered throughout the Saints World received the same report. The contents of the report waspletely about a certain persons true identity. This person was Yang Yutian, the person who had disguised himself as the fifth hall master in the Darkstar World. He had fooled all the peak ns in the Hundred Saint City, even causing them tremendous losses in the process. Yang Yutians true name is actually Jian Chen. His true identity is actually the leader of a small n on the Cloud ne. The rtionship between Yang Yutian and the Myriad Bone Guild is merely cooperative? Damn it. If I had known earlier that Yang Yutians rtionship with the Myriad Bone Guild was this simple, we wouldnt have submitted to the humiliation back then. Jian Chen? The person disguised as the fifth hall master? Hmph, if you have the Myriad Bone Guild to back you up, then sure, but now that youve lost the Myriad Bone Guilds protection, were not just going to drop our grievance from when you killed the outstanding descendant of our Cangqiong n. Its said that Jian Chen defeated the Darkstar Emperor and brought back a tremendous amount of precious resources from the Darkstar World. We cant let Jian Chen end up in anyone elses hands. Jian Chen is actually on the Ice Pole ne right now. Cmon, we need to go to the Ice Pole ne immediately. Its said that the Snow Goddess will be returning to the Ice Pole ne soon, except we have no ill intentions towards the Ice Pole ne. Were just trying to settle our debts with someone, and hes not from the Ice Pole ne. At that moment, all of the peak organisations that assembled the Hundred Saint City began to move. They sent out numerous great elders, heading towards the Ice Pole ne as quickly as they could with personal letters or orders from their ancestors. Without any exception, all of the organisations that had received this piece of news were the fraction of people from the Hundred Saint City who had grievances with Jian Chen. Chapter 3056 - Imprint of the Way of Alchemy

Chapter 3056: Imprint of the Way of Alchemy

Im bing more and more familiar with refining low grade saint pills, and the quality of the pills are all exceptional. Jian Chen gazed at the pills that he had just taken out of the cauldron in the divine hall on the Soaring Snow peak. He could not help but smile in delight. My currentprehension with the Way of Alchemy should be at the peak of Deity. Im only a single step away from the God realm. Once I reach the God realm, Ill be able to refine mid grade saint pills, Jian Chen murmured to himself. He was extremely satisfied with his progress with the Way of Alchemy. Of course, he knew even more inside that the Fortune Jade Pedestal had yed a vital role in why he could advance so quickly. I just happen to be caught at a small bottleneck between Deity and God. The bottleneck is no obstacle to me, as I can ovee it with only a bit of time, but what Ick the most right now is time. After all, I still have to enter the Darkstar World again to obtain the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood, and the entry requirements to the Darkstar World is to be less than a thousand years old. Thinking up to there, Jian Chen was ovee with a sense of urgency. He had to sessfully refine Godking pills before the age of a thousand. Jian Chen made his way out of the divine hall, seeing ancestor Lan on the mountain peak. By now, ancestor Lan seemed to be done with her cauldron of divine pills. She sat alone in a pavilion covered in snow, ying a zither leisurely. Peak Deity. Your progress with the Way of Alchemy haspletely exceeded my expectations. Ancestor Lans eyes were fixed on the zither the entire time. With her alluring face and beautiful voice, she was like an unmatched painting simply by sitting there. Have you encountered more puzzling difficulties? Jian Chen stood behind ancestor Lan and bowed politely towards her. Ancestorn, I hope you can further bestow me with the Way of Alchemy. Further bestow you with the Way of Alchemy? Are you referring to an imprint of ways? Ancestor Lan was surprised. Thats correct! Jian Chen, your talent is extremely great. If you continue in an orderly manner and stick with your own path, then youll definitely attain impressive achievements with the Way of Alchemy. It might even be possible for you to surpass me, so why must you be in such a hurry? Ancestor Lan sighed gently. She said with her wonderful voice, I can bestow you with an imprint of the Way of Alchemy, but the Way of Alchemy within the imprint is merely the path Ive taken. The path Ive taken isnt necessarily suitable for you. Even if itll lead to drastic progress with the Way of Alchemy for the time being, your Way of Alchemy will be affected once you reach a certain height, which damages your future prospects. The losses far outweigh the gains. I obviously understand what you are trying to say, ancestor Lan, except I have my own problems that I cannot speak of which has led me to this decision. I have to increase my Way of Alchemy to Godking before I turn a thousand years old. Jian Chen bowed deeply towards ancestor Lan again. A streak of light immediately shed through ancestor Lans eyes with that. She said softly, You need to reach Godking with the Way of Alchemy before a thousand years old. Looks like youll be paying a visit to the Darkstar World. Ancestor Lan stopped ying and turned around, gazing at Jian Chen in interest. The way she looked at him was not like she was looking at a person, but a piece of art. Jian Chen, I can assist you with everything I have to increase your Way of Alchemy, but I also have a demand. No, it shouldnt be a demand. I have a request, said ancestor Lan. Do tell, ancestor Lan. As long as its within my capabilities, I definitely wont decline. Ancestor Lans eyes shed. She stared straight at Jian Chen and said slowly, I hope you can do all that you can to assist our Heavenly Crane n in establishing a foundation in the Darkstar World, hopefully helping our Heavenly Crane n earn an opportunity, an opportunity to coexist peacefully with the Darkstar race. The Darkstar World possesses many rare resources that our Heavenly Crane n needs, with the Soil of Divine Blood being the most important among them. On the other hand, our Saints World possesses many resources that the Darkstar race requires. I hope our Heavenly Crane n can be the greatest beneficiary within the Darkstar World through your influence. Jian Chen immediately understood what ancestor Lan wanted, so he said, Ancestor Lan, you mean youd like the Darkstar race to give the Heavenly Crane n priority when exchanging for certain rare resources? Or even selling them to the Heavenly Crane n exclusively? Thetter would obviously be for the best. Ancestor Lan smiled resplendently. Due to the limit on age for entry, the Darkstar World was a difficult bone to chew in the eyes of all peak organisations in the Saints World. None of them could do anything about it. Now, perhaps Jian Chen could resolve all of the obstacles thaty before them, which put ancestor Lan in an extremely good mood. Alright, no problem. When I enter the Darkstar World again, Ill personally discuss this with the Darkstar Emperor. Jian Chen patted his chest and guaranteed. Afterwards, ancestor Lan used her ownprehension of the Way of Alchemy as a foundation to condense an imprint for Jian Chen. The imprint contained a portion of ancestor Lansprehension of the Way of Alchemy. The imprint basically cleared the thick mist thaty before Jian Chen, allowing him to see the Way of Alchemy with much greater rity. His speed ofprehension increased drastically yet again. The imprint of ways ancestor Lan condensed was shaped like a pill. He could directly take it away with him. Jian Chen returned to his divine hall with ancestor Lans imprint of ways. Soon after Jian Chens return to his divine hall, great elder He Qianchi arrived on the Soaring Snow peak frantically. He said in a hurry, Ancetor Lan, theres bad news. Theres horrible news. The major organizations that Yang Yutian offended in the Hundred Saint City have alle. Yang Yutian has beenpletely exposed as the fifth hall master in disguise. Right now, there are people from several dozen peak organisations gathered around the entrance of our Heavenly Crane n, demanding us to hand over Yang Yutian. Ancestor Lan frowned. She immediately sent out the senses of her soul, which enveloped the entire Ice Pole ne in an instant. Sure enough, she discovered many Chaotic Primes gathered outside the Heavenly Crane n. These Chaotic Primes all came from the peak organisations that constructed the Hundred Saint City,ing from a total of several dozen peak organisations. Every single organisation had sent a great elder at the very least. Some even sent four or five of them. The total sum of these Chaotic Primes exceeded a hundred. After realising who these people were, ancestor Lan became sterner and sterner. They were mostly Chaotic Primes, but they all possessed a great background. Some of the organisations involved were so powerful that even the Heavenly Crane n would only ever want to avoid conflict with them. With so many organisations working together, the force they formed was simply unimaginable. Let alone the Heavenly Crane n, even the Snow sect that ranked first on the Ice Pole ne would actively try to avoid them. Chapter 3057 - Seeking Help From the Snow Sect

Chapter 3057: Seeking Help From the Snow Sect

Ancestor Lan, w- what are we supposed to do now? He Qianchi struggled to keep his calm. He also understood how troublesome this matter was. Far too many organisations that were looking for Jian Chen hade, numbering to half of an alliance sized like the Hundred Saint City. Before such a great force of people, even the Heavenly Crane n was like a rowboat in the ocean despite their ranking on the Ice Pole ne. They could be overthrown and capsized at any time. No matter what, we have to protect Jian Chen. His importance to our Heavenly Crane n is even greater now than before, ancestor Lan said sternly. She paused for a good while before telling He Qianchi, Send all of the great elders outside and keep these people busy for the time being. Yes, ancestor Lan! He Qianchi left with the orders. Ancestor Lan looked at the divine hall where Jian Chen refined his pills nearby and hesitated slightly before deciding against telling Jian Chen about this, as it would influence hisprehension of the Way of Alchemy. Whether Jian Chen could increase hisprehension of the Way of Alchemy to Godking before the age of a thousand years did not merely affect Jian Chens interests, but the Heavenly Crane ns interests as well. On top of that, the interests were so great that even ancestor Lan was tempted by it. After a moment of thought, ancestor Lan released the senses of her soul, which enveloped the Snow sect instantly. At that moment, deep within the Snow sect, the white-clothed Icecloud Founding Ancestor sat on a snowy ground within the forbidden grounds. Laws seemed to pulse around her, clearly in a state of cultivation. At this moment, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor seemed to sense something; she opened her eyes slowly. Her cold eyes that were uncontaminate with any emotions directly peered at the space beyond the Snow sect. Is something the matter? the Icecloud Founding Ancestor asked indifferently. Her tone was icy-cold, making her seem absolutely unapproachable. Jian Chen is in trouble. Itll probably be very difficult to resolve this matter with just our Heavenly Crane ns strength, ancestor Lan conveyed through the senses of her soul. The Heavenly Crane n and the Snow sect did not have much contact in the past, and they had even been in conflict with one another recently because of the matter regarding Shui Yun. Even though the conflict did not lead to any emnity between the Snow sect and the Heavenly Crane n after the truth was revealed at the very end, it did make the distance between the two organisations a little greater. If it were something else, ancestor Lan would never seek help from the Snow sect. She would not do so even if the Heavenly Crane n faced destruction. However, the threat involved had to do with Jian Chen, while Jian Chens other identity was the younger brother of the Snow Goddesss reincarnation. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor was a past member of the Ice Goddess Hall, and she still maintained absolute loyalty towards the Ice Goddess Hall. As such, ancestor Lan believed she should notify the Icecloud Founding Ancestor for her to fend off Jian Chens problems together. After hearing ancestor Lans message, the Icecloud Founding Ancestors eyes narrowed slightly. In the next moment, the nketing senses of a soul swept over, scanning the entire situation on the Ice Pole ne. Very soon, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor learnt about the cause of this matter. Her gaze immediately coldened as she said frigidly, How dare they threaten her highness younger brother like this? With how esteemed Jian Chens status is, how can he be casually called for and summoned by these people? The Icecloud Founding Ancestor seemed to be infuriated. A cold killing intent radiated out, and her face sank. How dare they boast so boldly, not only wanting an exnation from her highness younger brother, but even wanting to take him back for punishment. Hmph, do they really think they can judge and punish her highness younger brother? These people really are tired of living. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor stood up, and her tremendous pressure crushed all of the wind and snow in the surroundings. She stared at ancestor Lan sharply and berated her, Ancestor Lan, you leave me utterly disappointed. Jian Chen has to do with the Snow Goddess dignity. With his current identity, how can you let a group of lowly scum call for him? Are we really going to make Jian Chen and the Snow Goddesss rtionship known to the public? Ancestor Lan furrowed her brows in thought. On the Ice Pole ne, only ancestor Lan and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor knew about Jian Chen and the Snow Goddesss rtionship. To everyone else, it was still a secret. As soon as she was asked that, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor seemed to realise something, which made her fall silent Only a good whileter did the Icecloud Founding Ancestor say slowly, No, we still cant publicise Jian Chen and the Snow Goddesss rtionship. The Snow Goddess still hasnt returned. Neither of us know whether the Snow Goddess actually recognises this younger brother or not. If the Snow Goddess doesnt recognise Jian Chen after recovering her memories, then well only infuriate her highness by making this announcement prematurely. Given her personality, neither of us can withstand her wrath. On the other hand, if her highness still recognises Jian Chen, then well definitely displease her if she learns that we simply stood by even when we knew Jian Chen faced difficulties. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor took a step and immediately vanished. A single voice rang out in ancestor Lans ears. Anyway, we need to protect Jian Chen no matter what, as were not just protecting Jian Chen, but the Snow Goddesss pride, as well as the Snow Goddesss dignity. As for how his rtionship with the Snow Goddess turns out, thats none of our concern. ...... Heavenly Crane n, are you going to hand over Jian Chen or not? One of our prodigies was brutally murdered by Jian Chen in the Darkstar World. If we dont get an exnation for this, where can we still find the pride and dignity to remain standing in the Saints World? Jian Chen went too far. Under the false identity of Yang Yutian, he disguised himself as the fifth hall master in the Darkstar World and intentionally fooled our Jade Pill sect. Our two ancestors personally emerged from seclusion and invited acquaintances from abroad, going to tremendous lengths to refine pills. Jian Chen hadpletely disgraced our Jade Pill sect by toying with us like that. We will never forget about this matter. Heavenly Crane n, Id advise you to hand over Jian Chen obediently. We have so many organisations visiting today. You wont be able to protect him with just the Heavenly Crane ns strength. If you dont hand over Jian Chen, well never forget about this matter. Heavenly Crane n, we originally minded our own businesses and had nothing to do with each other, so dont create a war between our two ns for the sake of a single person. ...... Outside the Heavenly Crane n, over a hundred Chaotic Primes raised a ruckus. They spoke haughtily and firmly. The Heavenly Crane n had sent out all of their great elders to hold off these high-ranking figures from the organisations of the Hundred Saint City. However, it was as clear as day that the Heavenly Crane n did not possess the upper hand. The great elders from the Heavenly Crane n were all stern as if they were facing a powerful enemy. Many of them even had foreheadsced with sweat. Chapter 3058 - Ancestor Lan Appears

Chapter 3058: Ancestor Lan Appears

This was all because the number of organisations involved was far too great. Just the organizations from the Hundred Saint City amounted to over forty. The other dozen or so organisations did note from the Hundred Saint City, but they had alsopletely lost their foundations in the Darkstar World because of Jian Chen. With so many organisations gathered together, demanding the Heavenly Crane n hand over Jian Chen in such an aggressive manner, all of the high-ranking members of the Heavenly Crane n experienced great mental pressure. However, while they felt pressured, many of the great elders felt perplexed as well. Who was Jian Chen? Did their Heavenly Crane n even have someone like that? At this moment, near the Heavenly Crane n, a few fish swam about happily within ake that never froze all year round. These fish varied in species, but the fact that they could survive in such a harsh environment proved that they were anything but normal. Among these fish, there was one that stuck out like a sore thumb. It raised its head and gazed in the direction of the Heavenly Crane n in a manner that was a little more human. At the same time, Mo Tianyun stood before a pool of water with his hands behind his back in the forbidden grounds of the Cloudsurge Empire on the Delight ne. He stared into the depths of the pool. More urately, he was not staring at the pool, but the schools of fish that swam around freely in the water. A strange light gradually filled his eyes. At this moment, the charming Rain Abbess in her violet dress walked over. She extended her finger gently, and a woman in white appeared silently, hoisted up in the air by a gentle force. The sliver of power from the me Reverends Laws of Fire is far too profound, and its in her soul. As such, its extremely difficult to deal with. Ive done everything that I can, but this is all I can do, said the Rain Abbess. It was clear that she was slightly exhausted. Mo Tianyun looked at the woman in white and sighed gently. Anytime we can buy is better than no time. Hopefully we can find a way to resolve this for good. If you want to resolve it for good, its not exactly difficult. If you can get an expert whoseprehension of the Laws of Fire exceeds the me Reverends to help you out, then her problem will be resolved with ease. Thats the most practical way I can think of, said the Rain Abbess. Mo Tianyun fell silent. He did not give her a reply. With his cultivation and insight, how had he not thought of that? However, actually going forward with a n like that would be nowhere near as simple as it seemed. Mo Tianyun ced the woman in white within a jade casket and stared at the pool before him. He said, I can vaguely sense some power of souls from these fish. An exceptional expert has clearly divided their soul into countless fragments and imbued them in these fish. Rain Abbess, I truly find it more and more difficult to read you. So, by deciding against making an enemy out of me, youve made a very clever choice. Otherwise, there will be a day in the future when I can overwhelm you, the Rain Abbess said emotionlessly; she was as blunt as ever. Mo Tianyun smiled. He brushed it off. You are constantly growing, but Im not stagnating either. Unless you be a sovereign of the world, you can forget about overwhelming me. The Rain Abbess gazed at Mo Tianyun deeply and changed the topic. Jian Chen is in trouble on the Ice Pole ne. Hes just far too good at stirring up problems, actually offending so many peak organisations in the World of the Fallen Beast. Now, these organisations have banded together, which is a force to be reckoned with. Unless the Heavenly Crane n demonstrates the courage to go down with them, theyll struggle to keep Jian Chen safe. Mo Tianyuns expression did not change. He only let out a gentle sigh. We cant let anything happen to Jian Chen. If we want to forcefully open the Xuanhuang Microcosm, he serves as the true key. Were only the support. Rain Abbess, looks like youll have to pay a visit in person for this. Hmph, why dont you go yourself? Compared to me, your strength is much more suitable. The Rain Abbess snorted coldly. Mo Tianyun smiled faintly and said, I cannot fight frequently due to certain reasons. Rain Abbess, only you can deal with Jian Chens problems this time. Reaching there, Mo Tianyun paused for a moment before turning his head and looking at the Rain Abbess. He said with a slight smile, Even if you dont go, what do you think the Martial Soul lineage will do as soon as they hear of this news? Given their past history, they dont care about how many people they offend. Theyll definitely do all that they can to save a sessor of their lineage. If that really happens, the Martial Soul lineage will be making many powerful enemies. Therell be almost no room left for them in the Saints World. They might even meet another tragic end. After all, throughout the lengthy river of history,plete devastation to the Martial Soul lineage has happened more than just once. Empyrean Demon Lord, dont you dare! As if her bottom line had been crossed, the Rain Abbess erupted with her presence. She immediately began staring daggers at him, radiating with killing intent. Mo Tianyun maintained a gentle smile the entire time. Even if I dont tell the Martial Soul lineage about Jian Chens predicament, do you really think they wont learn about this through their avenues of information given what theyre capable of? Given the stubbornness of their lineage, do you think you can stop them? The Rain Abbess snorted coldly and said nothing more, immediately vanishing from there. ...... ... Heaven Crane n, if you still dont hand over Jian Chen, would you believe it if we tten your n today? Outside the Heavenly Crane n, the entire crowd was infuriated. A great elder from a peak n ran out of patience and immediately voiced a threat. Hmph, tten my Heavenly Crane n? Id like to see if your Heavens sect has that courage or not! However, as soon as he finished speaking, a pleasant butpletely icy voice suddenly rang out. With the voice, the surrounding temperature plummeted. The snow and wind froze over, while the ground became sealed in ice. The vegetation that grew within the snow all turned into ice sculptures. Some of the Chaotic Prime great elders even began to shiver uncontrobly. Ancestor Lan appeared silently above the Heavenly Crane n. She was wrapped in heavy snow, leaving her figure blurred. Two other figures appeared behind her at the same time, both giving off the powerful presence of Grand Primes. The two of them were the two other ancestors of the Heavenly Crane n, ancestor Shi and ancestor Tian! Youre just a Chaotic Prime, yet you boast so much, threatening our Heavenly Crane n? Ancestor Lan said coldly. With that, she extended a finger. Immediately, thews in the surroundings flowed around, and ayer of frost spread over the great elder from the Heavens sect that had spoken recklessly. Seeing this, He Qianchi could not help but smile in a gloating manner. He thought to himself, Zhan Yun, you were so overbearing in the Spirits World back then,pletely looking down on our Heavenly Crane n. Now that youve run into ancestor Lan, youve finally gotten the lesson you deserve. Chapter 3059 - Ancestor of the Heaven’s Sect

Chapter 3059: Ancestor of the Heavens Sect

Zhan Yun, one of the Heavens sects six great elders of Heavens prestige, was ate Chaotic Prime. Right now, ice crystals rapidly spread across his body, starting from his feet and moving upwards. In only a few seconds, it had reached his waist, such that the entire lower half of his body had turned into an ice statue, freezing where he was. The ice crystals did not stop there. Instead, they continued towards the upper half of his body at an uncontroble speed, even invading his head. Ancestor Lan, a- are you dering war against our Heavens sect? You better think about the consequences of treating me like this. Zhan Yun was rmed. He erupted with his full cultivation in an attempt to stop the spread. But unfortunately, the difference in his and ancestor Lans strength was far too great. The disparity between a Chaotic Prime and a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime could be described as an untraversable gulf, so no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to slow down the ice crystals at all. Ancestor Lan had only done this casually, but it was so powerful and thews involved were so high that it was well beyond what any Chaotic Prime could withstand. A puny Chaotic Prime like you is insufficient to represent the Heavens sect! ancestor Lan said coldly, without any fear at all. The Heavens sect was very powerful, basically the tyrant of Cangmang. However, as long as that person from the Heavens sect did not formally reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer, then they could not shake up the Heavenly Crane n. Zhan Yun was incapable of talking anymore. In a total of merely five seconds, he hadpletely frozen over into a vivid statue of ice, connected to the ground. He was rooted to the tundra firmly like a tree. However, that was not the end of it. Shortly afterwards, there was a crisp crack, and a fracture suddenly ran across the ice sculpture, rapidly spreading. It spread faster and faster, growing denser and denser, until it seemed to form a web over Zhan Yuns entire body. Bang! It was also at this moment that the ice statue abruptly shattered into countless pieces, scattering on the ground. Every single piece was a part of Zhan Yuns flesh and blood. One of the Heavens sects six great elders of Heavens prestige, ate Chaotic Prime, had just copsed so easily under everyones gazes. But soon afterwards, an illusionary figure appeared out of thin air where Zhan Yun had previously stood. That was Zhan Yuns soul! Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection Zhan Yun had not died. Only his body had been destroyed. His soul was still untouched. However, after losing his body, even a Chaotic Prime like him would be extremely feeble. Ancestor Lan, y- y- youve actually destroyed my body. H- h- how vicious of you! Zhan Yuns soul stared furiously at ancestor Lan. His face was particrly twisted. At the same time, among the fragments of Zhan Yuns body, a tablet that had remainedpletely untouched suddenly erupted with powerful light, together with pulses of energy. It was to the extent that the tablet began to float in the air. The figure of an old man then appeared. The old man was dressed in white robes. His face was ruddy, and his skin was very soft and tender. He gave off a natural sense of gravitas. The Origin Arts Ancestor, its actually the Origin Arts Ancestor! The Origin Arts Ancestor has a cultivation at the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Its said that hes already spent many years in secluded cultivation, working towards the Seventh Heavenly Layer. H- he seems to be close to sess already. I didnt think the Origin Arts Ancestor whos spent all this time in secluded cultivation would actually leave a sliver of his soul with Zhan Yun. Looks like the Origin Arts Ancestor also values this Jian Chen person very much. Thats all too normal. The Origin Arts Ancestor is currently working hard towards his breakthrough. Reaching the Seventh Heavenly Layer doesnt take talent and willpower alone, but also luck and fortune. Jian Chen possesses many precious items from the Darkstar World, which might just be the luck and fortune that the Origin Arts Ancestor needs to break through. I see. So the Origin Arts Ancestor hase for Jian Chens resources. That makes sense. After all, the Darkstar race is a race thats produced a sovereign. They possess many precious resources that even the Saints World has no ess to, including even possessions of Grand Exalts. The Darkstar race themselves cant use anything thats too high of a level, so its extremely likely for it to have ended up in Jian Chens hands. ...... With the old mans appearance, the great elders from the various organisations present all became restless, discussing among themselves. The expressions of the great elders from the Heavenly Crane n all sank. Even the eyes of ancestor Lan who hovered high in the sky narrowed. They all understood that this matter was important enough for the Origin Arts Ancestor to appear in person. Even though he had only sent a wisp of his soul, which did not possess any particrly great battle prowess, the significance behind it was something else. This had elevated everything urring here to an extremely high level. Someone as important as the Origin Arts Ancestor would never show himself so easily, but once he did, even a trifle could develop into something major. Ancestor Lan, I only want Jian Chen. Hand over Jian Chen, and we might even be able to forge an alliance across generations between my Heavens sect and your Heavenly Crane n, said the Origin Arts Ancestor. He looked straight at ancestor Lan, ignoring what happened to Zhan Yun. If he could obtain Jian Chen, so what if he lost a great elder? Senior Origin Arts, we cannot give you Jian Chen, so please return, said ancestor Lan. Even though she referred to him as her senior, there was no respect in hernguage at all. The Origin Arts Ancestors gaze sank slightly, and an invisible pressure radiated from him; he was clearly angered. If you dont hand over Jian Chen, the fact that your Heavenly Crane n injured a great elder of my Heavens sect wont be resolved so easily. Are you saying that you want to dere war against our Heavenly Crane n, senior Origin Arts Ancestor? ancestor Lan said gently before letting out a chime-likeugh. She was unfazed. If thats the case, then I await senior Origin Arts arrival in person. Neither ancestor Lan nor the Origin Arts Ancestor backed down in the conversation. They both stood their ground, basically intentionally provoking one another. How audacious! The Origin Arts Ancestor snorted coldly. Ancestor Lan, you better think it through. Once I break through sessfully and reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer, no one will be my opponent anymore, not just from your measly Heavenly Crane n, but from the entire Ice Pole ne. By then, trampling over your Heavenly Crane n will be nothing but easy. Hehehe, an outsider who has yet to reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer, who might not even be able to reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer in the rest of his life, has actuallye to talk big on the Ice Pole ne? How absurd. A sneer rang out from nowhere the moment the Origin Arts Ancestor finished talking. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor appeared like she had teleported. She sneered away, gazing at the Origin Arts Ancestors clone in disdain. Chapter 3060 - Son-in-law

Chapter 3060: Son-inw

Origin Arts, you should be confident, but you cant be blinded by confidence. Youre not the me Reverend. You still dont have the right to say something like that on the Ice Pole ne. If you have a bit of sense about you, piss off from the Ice Pole ne immediately, or Ill destroy the wisp of your soul, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor said with no respect at all. She was far more staunch and resolute than ancestor Lan. If ancestor Lans behaviour was akin to a delicate womans, then the Icecloud Founding Ancestors behaviour was decisive, vicious, resolute, and merciless. The Origin Arts Ancestors face immediately sank with the Icecloud Founding Ancestors merciless words, as he also understood just how powerful the Icecloud Founding Ancestor was. Before he formally broke through, he really did have to be careful around her. After all, an expert at the Sixth Heavenly Layer who could challenge the Seventh Heavenly Layer could not be underestimated. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, this is a matter between our Heavens sect and the Heavenly Crane n. Its also a grievance with Jian Chen. The matters here have nothing to do with your Snow sect, so I hope you dont interfere. Youll definitely have my great thanks after the matter, the Origin Arts Ancestor said indifferently. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor paid no regard to that. She sneered. The matters of the Heavenly Crane n do indeed have nothing to do with our Snow sect, but Jian Chens matters are my Snow sects matters, as well as my matters. The Origin Arts Ancestor understood what was going on. He let out a gentle sigh and said, Looks like the items on Jian Chen have even caught your eye, Icecloud Founding Ancestor. But thats fine. It ispletely possible for us to share it with all the organisations present! I have no interest in Jian Chens items at all. Origin Arts, let me ask you onest time. Are you going to piss off yourself, or do you need me to destroy this wisp of your soul for you? The Icecloud Founding Ancestor was cold, showing absolutely no respect at all. Having been humiliated publicly, even the Origin Arts Ancestor could not help but be angered no matter how great of a temperament he possessed. His voice immediately sank as he said, Icecloud Founding Ancestor, my Heavens sect has never had any grievances with your Snow sect. If you do that, then the grievances between us will- However, before the Origin Arts Ancestor could even finish what he was saying, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor extended a finger, and his soul clone was immediately obliterated. Even the tablet he resided in had shattered suddenly. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor destroyed the wisp of the Origin Arts Ancestors soul without hesitation. Hmph, Ive given you plenty of opportunities, yet you just ask to be humiliated, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor said coldly before ncing past everyone frigidly. She said proudly, If anyone still wants to take Jian Chen away, stand forward! By destroying the Origin Arts Ancestors soul clone without hesitation, the Icecloud Founding Ancestors reckless behaviour immediately stunned everyone present. Faced with her haughty and staunch words, many of the great elders from the peak organisations could not help but shrink back. None of them dared to speak up. That was the paramount ancestor of the Heavens sect after all, a supreme expert who could reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer at any time. If even someone like him would end up like this, then where would the peak organisations that were not as great as the Heavens sect find the courage to speak up? Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection After all, not all of them were bold enough to openly oppose the Heavenly Crane n or the Snow sect. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, must you interfere with this matter? After all, the Snow Goddess hasnt truly returned to the Ice Pole ne yet. At this moment, the soul clone of another supreme expert appeared. Many of the great elders had brought along the edict or tablets from their ancestors when they gathered on the Ice Pole ne this time. Hmph, its far too early to conclude whether the Snow Goddess will return or not. The me Reverend has spent many years making arrangements on the Ice Pole ne. I dont believe he hasnt kept a card up his sleeve to deal with the Snow Goddess. Soon afterwards, a third soul clone appeared. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, given the sensitive period currently, making too many enemies will not only be detrimental to your Snow sect, but the Ice Pole ne and the Snow Goddess as well. Listen to me. Dont partake in the matter regarding Jian Chen anymore, just in case you bite off more than you can chew. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, you are very powerful and very courageous, but if we all work together, can your Snow sect really hold us off? Once it really develops to that point, it will only lead to a disaster for the Ice Pole ne. Afterwards, the soul clones of other experts appeared one by one. These people clearly held a deep interest towards the resources Jian Chen had obtained in the Darkstar World. Using the losses that Jian Chen had caused them in the Darkstar World as an excuse, they had something entirely different in mind. However, without any exception, all of the organisations bold enough to speak up at a time like this were no weaker than the Heavenly Crane n and the Snow sect, or even drastically stronger. The Icecloud Founding Ancestors heart sank. Even some organisations that normally remained aloof and uninvolved had stepped forward, which pressured her. However, she still refused to back down. She said coldly, As long as Jian Chen is on the Ice Pole ne, I wont permit any of you to take him away unless you want a battle to the death. Id like to see whether you actually possess the courage to risk your lives for the sake of the resources on Jian Chen and dere a full-scale war against our Snow sect and Heavenly Crane n. However, I must warn you that the current Ice Pole ne is no longer the Ice Pole ne of the past. If youre really that audacious, none of you will be spared once the Snow Goddess returns. The expressions of the ancestors in soul form all changed. The Snow Goddess was indeed a terrifying figure that could make them pale. One of the reasons why they had note in person was because they feared the Snow Goddess. The various ancestors all said nothing. For a moment, the surroundings entered an extremely eerie silence, but the tension did not ease up at all. Hahahaha, Icecloud Founding Ancestor, ancestor Lan, could you pass a message to my friend Jian Chen for me? Our Spirit God n is willing to offer him protection, given that he marries into our Spirit God n. At this moment, a voice that contrasted against all the threats rang out from behind. A small old man walked out with a smile. He was not a Chaotic Prime, but one of the ancestors of the Spirit God n, a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime! If Jian Chen is willing to marry into our Spirit God n, then well be willing to engage our most outstanding female descendant to him given his talent, as well as provide him with our full support for his growth. The old man directly made his way to the very front. He stood on the snowy ground with his hands behind his back, raising his head and gazing at the Icecloud Founding Ancestor and ancestor Lan who hovered in the air. Take a look. For the sake of Jian Chen, even I havee in person, which only demonstrates just how much we value Jian Chen. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, ancestor Lan, please pass on my message. The old man cupped his fist with a smile. The Spirit God n. So youvee as well. One of the ancestors looked at the old man, and his face became ugly. It was not just him. The faces of many people present changed with the Spirit God ns sudden appearance. Chapter 3061 - Focusing on the Southern Region

Chapter 3061: Focusing on the Southern Region

The Spirit God n was an existence that once possessed a glorious history and also an existence that all the great organisations present feared. The Spirit God n had once been a terrifying organisation that had given birth to a sovereign. Even after they lost their sovereign, the Spirit God n still managed to remain at the apex of the Saints World through theirplete legacy of the sovereign, standing among the ranks of the archaean ns. They had lost their title as an archaean n already, and they were on a constant decline from their former prosperity, such that each generation of experts was no better than thest. However, they had still been an archaean n in the past after all. Even when they had already declined, they were well beyond what any of the organisations present could contend with. Not to mention the fact that the Spirit God n was now under the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts protection too. With a sovereign as their support, the Spirit God n that was already very powerful immediately became a supreme organisation that even archaean ns refused to provoke. As a result, when the Grand Prime from the Spirit God n appeared, the organisations gathered around the Heavenly Crane n immediately felt troubled. Itll be troublesome now. I didnt think that Jian Chen would actually catch the Spirit God ns eye, such that they want him to marry into the n. Sigh, the Spirit God n has never given up on regaining their status as an archaean n. Theyve constantly been working towards this goal over the years. Their supreme ancestor does not possessplete confidence in being able to reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer, so theyre trying to burden an outsider with this heavy responsibility. Theyre hoping that they can recruit a few outstanding geniuses. The Spirit God n wants to groom a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Over the years, theyve recruited many prodigies from various ces across the Saints World. All of the supreme Godkings on the Godkings Throne are important targets for this, but this time, they seem to treasure Jian Chen far more than anyone Ive ever seen. Whats strange about that? Jian Chen is truly anything but simple. He could enter the World of the Forsaken Beast, which means hes less than a thousand years old. He could create such a great mess in the Darkstar race at such a young age. Its said that hepletely upheaved the Darkstar race. The Spirit God n obviously wont let a genius like him slip by. In less than a thousand years, not only has he reached Chaotic Prime, but he can also contend against the Darkstar Emperor. Jian Chen truly is an unparalleled genius. Probably even those disciples of Grand Exalts were ten times as old as Jian Chen when they achieved the same feats. Its said that theres an extremely great possibility that some of the items left behind by the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race has ended up in Jian Chens hands. What a pity. He possesses what I desire, or even I would like to befriend a genius like this. Afterlife Of The Party It Came From Below Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection The various ancestors discussed in secrecy. They all frowned, caught in a dilemma. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor and ancestor Lan who hovered above the Heavenly Crane n exchanged nces as well. The Spirit God ns strange request had taken them by surprise. At the same time, on an icy mountain range ten million kilometers away from the Heavenly Crane n, the Rain Abbess stood with her hands behind her back on a mountain peak. The power of space seemed to flow around her, such that she waspletely hidden in the space there. It was difficult to discover her visually or through the senses of souls. She simply stood there silently. Her gaze seemed to be able to pierce space, gazing in the direction of the Heavenly Crane n from a very distant ce. Sigh, he really does know how to make people worry for him, actually making such a great mess. Fan Yun, you sure are unlucky to have a junior brother like him. the Rain Abbess let out a gentle sigh. Her face was filled with powerlessness. Seeing how ancestor Lan and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor did not give a reply, the small old man from the Spirit God n immediately became a little frantic. He rubbed his hands and stood on the ground, gazing at the two beauties in the air and asking again, How is it? Ancestor Lan, Icecloud Founding Ancestor, has Jian Chen given his answer? Has he agreed to marry into our Spirit God n? You have to let him know that our Spirit God n definitely wont touch the items on him. Once he marries into our Spirit God n, well shoulder all of the problems hes stirred up in the past. Our Spirit God n will be his greatest support, such that he will have no one and no organisation to fear, the old man said with great dedication, clearly treasuring Jian Chen very much. Ancestor Lan and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor exchanged nces again. Only after a short moment of thought did they tell the old man, Jian Chen is currently in an important period of secluded cultivation. Its extremely important to him, so we cant disturb him. Ahh, what bad timing. The old man pped his knee, making him seem very annoyed. However, Jian Chen shouldnt be in secluded cultivation for too long, a few decades if short and a century if long. If you dont mind, you could spend that time in our Heavenly Crane n. Once Jian Chen emerges, well let you know immediately. You want me to wait a few decades in the Heavenly Crane n? The old man hesitated slightly. He was a Grand Prime ancestor of the Spirit God n after all. Even though he was the weakest among the ancestors, he was still an ancestor, yet right now, they were telling him to wait here for a junior, and the wait wouldst several decades. That really was rather shameful. So be it. Ill wait then. Jian Chens talent is enough for me to wait that long. Speaking of which, if he agrees to marry into our Spirit God n, even waiting a few centuries, a few millennia is fine with me, let alone a few decades. What can I do about the fact that our Spirit God n just values talent so much? The old man grinned and made his way towards the Heavenly Crane n leisurely. Right when he was about to pass through the protective formation, he suddenly turned around and waved his hand at all the organisations from the Hundred Saint City. He squinted his eyes and said, Everyone, please return. Our Spirit God n will be reserving Jian Chen as our son-inw. With that, the old man directly passed through the protective formation of the Heavenly Crane n. Outside, the faces of the people from the organisations of the Hundred Saint City all sank, but none of them dared to say anything. The Spirit God n possessed the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts protection, so they could indeed do whatever they liked. None of them could afford to offend them either. Hmph, cmon, lets go to the Cloud ne. Doesnt the report detail that Jian Chen founded a n on the Cloud ne? Well control his n and coerce him with that. Id like to see whether hell just turn a blind eye to this or not. Yeah. Well go to the Cloud ne immediately and control his n. We have to do this before he formally joins the Spirit God n, or we wont be able to target his n any further once hes married into the Spirit God n. We have to move quickly. In the next instant, the various organisations all retreated, rushing to the Cloud ne as quickly as they could. Chapter 3062 - Ming Dong Returns

Chapter 3062: Ming Dong Returns

An internar teleportation formation on the Cloud ne suddenly erupted with light as waves of teleportation power ebbed out. Three figures appeared in the formation out of thin air. Among the three of them, the two at the very front were a young couple. The young man was casual and elegant in bearing, very handsome and graceful. He gave off a faint sense of arrogance. The woman possessed great beauty. She was absolutely alluring, and her bearing possessed a sense of nobility within her elegance. The woman clung onto the mans arm, leaning against his body in great happiness. The couple were Ming Dong and the princess of the Thousand Lotus Empire, Yun Xiaoyan. The middle-aged man behind them was Ming Xie, who stuck close to them like a bodyguard. He followed them closely, protecting the ninth majestys safety with great loyalty. Ah, the Cloud ne. Its been so many years, but Ive finally returned. Ming Dong could not help but spread his arms as he gazed at the Cloud ne, sucking in the air here to his delight. He was intoxicated by it. Brother Ming, its not like you grew up here, so why are you so attached to this ce? Yun Xiaoyan wrinkled her nose slightly beside Ming Dong and grumbled. Yaner, you dont understand. I wasnt born here, but I hold special feelings towards this ce. If I had a home, then my home in the Saints World would be here and only here. Thats because the Tian Yuan n stands here, and the Tian Yun n has many of my past acquaintances, as well as my brother that has gone through thick and thin with me. Now, the Tian Yuan n is my home, Ming Dong said sentimentally, revealing a special form of attachment. Cmon, Yaner, lets go home. Lets return to our Tian Yuan n. Ming Dong made his way out of the teleportation formation with Yun Xiaoyan. He gazed in the direction of the Tian Yuan n and could not help but smile warmly. Its been so many years since I left. I wonder how the Tian Yuan n is doing, but it should be doing even better than before. Free Guy: Guy Meets Girl (60 Second Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Icon (Spot) Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Tickets On Sale (Spot) A Journal For Jordan (Teaser Trailer 1) Everyones Talking About Jamie: (Trailer 2) Hes All That (French Trailer 1) Free Guy: Las Reiones Maximas De Deadpool (Latin America Market Subtitled) Collection Shang-Chi And The Legend Of The Ten Rings: Call (Spot) Afterlife Of The Party In the southern region, within an extremely well-decorated hall of the Tian Yuan n, Ming Dong, Nubis, Qing Yixuan, Xi Yu, and the other core members of the Tian Yuan n gathered together, having a merry time. They celebrated Ming Dongs return. This time, Ming Dong kept an extremely low profile with his return. Only the core members of the Tian Yuan n knew about it. His current identity was vastly different from before. Once he was exposed, it would definitely lead to upheaval across the entire Cloud ne. Let alone the Cloud ne, even the nearby nes would have people travelling great distances to meet him. It would bring even greater fame to the Tian Yuan n, but it would also create a lot of misceneous problems. Just what is my brother thinking? He refuses to expand the Tian Yuan n. Theres so much up for grabs, yet he just lets others take it for free, Ming Dong grumbled as he drank, Just what is that brother of mine thinking and worrying about? Sigh, if it were me, Id have nothing to worry about at all. If something happens, Ill be there to fix it. Even if the sky falls down, it wont touch his head. Since this is how Jian Chen nned it, he obviously has his reasons, Xi Yu said in thought, clearly also extremely curious about the reason behind Jian Chens decision. As they had a merry time, theypletely failed to sense that a group of people had already gathered in the vast outer space beyond the Cloud ne. These people were all from the great organizations that had rushed over from the Ice Pole ne, except their numbers and strength were even greater than back then on the Ice Pole ne. On the Ice Pole ne, the ancestors of the various ns had their qualms about the Snow Goddess, so they dared not show up in person, only sending a clone instead. They dared not do anything that went overboard either. However, they did not have to worry about something like that at all when it came to the measly Cloud ne. Among the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World, the Cloud ne was one of the weaker nes. Even to this day, they did not possess any mid Grand Primes. These colossal organisations from across the Saints World that possessed mid or evente Grand Primes at the very least obviously had nothing to worry about. ording to the report, the Tian Yuan n is only active in the southern region of the Cloud ne. We need to seal up the entire southern ne. As long as theyre from the Tian Yuan n, we cant let them get away. We also need to destroy the internar teleportation formations as quickly as we can so that we stop anyone important from leaving through them, an old man said authoritatively among the many organisations. The pressure he gave off was rming, a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Their objective was to control the Tian Yuan n and use it as a chip to coerce Jian Chen. They wanted to make him hand over the treasures he had obtained in the Darkstar World that were so precious it could even drive Grand Primes crazy. It was extremely likely for Jian Chen to possess belongings of a Grand Exalt. In the eyes of the Grand Primes, this was a life-changing opportunity. Yeah. We definitely cant afford any internal strife at a time like this. Well share the precious resources after we obtain them from the Darkstar World. Someone added immediately. Shortly afterwards, a Grand Prime got to work personally, casting down an extremely powerful barrier around the entire southern region. At the same time, several Chaotic Prime great elders took action as well. They entered the southern region, immediately destroying all the teleportation formations littered across the southern region. It was not just the internar teleportation formations. They did not even spare the inter-region teleportation formations and even destroyed teleportation formations below that. Some of them even used secret techniques to seal up space so that they could prevent anyone from escaping through fleeing secret techniques. They obviously could not keep the peak experts on the Cloud ne in the dark with what they were doing. Immediately, Tong Wuming, Lieyan Wuji, Zhou Zhidao, and the other Grand Primes that watched the Cloud ne all opened their eyes. They gazed at outer space in shock. In the Tian Yuan n, Ming Xie, who was sitting on a jade bed, also opened his eyes. He raised his head and gazed off into outer space, instinctively furrowing his brows. Xu Ran, who spent all year round in secluded cultivation, opened her eyes at this moment as well. Apart from the seriousness, there was suspicion in her eyes. She whispered to herself, Someone has actually sealed up the southern region? Whos so tired of living? As soon as she considered that, her face suddenly changed. An extremely terrifying pulse of energy appeared above the Tian Yuan n. Then it condensed into a colossal sword instantly and thrust towards the Tian Yuan ns protective formation with terrifying might. Boom! Immediately, all of the protective formations around the Tian Yuan n were obliterated with a great rumble. Theyers uponyers of powerful formations that could block the attacks of Chaotic Primes were no different from paper before the energy sword. That was a powerful attack from a Grand Prime! Chapter 3063 - Frightened Out of Their Wits (One)

Chapter 3063: Frightened Out of Their Wits (One)

At this moment, the entire southern region experienced a great earthquake. The ground split open, the mountains copsed, and even the ancient walls and structures that stood in the south were affected, facing different degrees of damage. The Dongan province where the Tian Yuan n stood was a heavily-affected zone. Under the havoc of the powerful coteral energy, not only was the entire provincial city devastated, but the many low-level cultivators in the city suffered from injuries of various degrees too. Fortunately, the Grand Prime possessed extremely sharp control over his energy, so almost no more energy remained after destroying the formation in a single strike. Otherwise, probably all the lives in the entire Pingtian Empire would be annihted. Immediately, the Tian Yuan n lost all of their formations. The entire n was exposed before everyones eyes, without any secrets to hide anymore. Figures flickered above the Tian Yuan n. They appeared out of thin air, giving off a tremendous presence as they overlooked the entire ce, lording over them like they were ants in their eyes. That was true. In their eyes, even the peak ns that stood at the apex of the Cloud ne were not worthy of their attention, let alone the Tian Yuan n that only had a Chaotic Prime. Within the banquet hall, Ming Dong, who was having a merry time with everyone, frowned and immediately asked, Whats happened outside? For a moment, the table fell silent. Everyone was filled with confusion, rather perplexed by what was going on. Ming Xies figure appeared silently before Ming Dong; he said politely, Ninth majesty, a group of experts havee outside. Theyre all fromrge ns and organisations scattered across the Saints World. They seem like theyvee to make trouble for the Tian Yuan n. Theyvee to make trouble for the Tian Yuan n. Ming Dongs face sank, immediately smashing his cup against the ground. He sneered and said, How bold of them, to actually make trouble for the Tian Yuan n. Please dont panic, everyone. Ill go outside first and take a look at what is going on. Perhaps theres a misunderstanding or something. Xi Yu was rtively calm inparison. She calmed down Ming Dong and everyone else before immediately heading outside to learn more about the situation. By now, the Tian Yuan n had already fallen into disorder. The Primordial realm experts they had recruited through great benefits had all gathered together, gazing at the group of people in the air with fear and uneasiness. They could clearly sense that over a hundred experts had suddenly appeared above the Tian Yuan n. Even the weakest among them were Chaotic Primes. There were even other experts that gave off presences so powerful that it far exceeded the realm of their understanding. W- why are there so many experts here? Even the weakest among them is far beyond what we can handle. T- theyvee with hostile intentions! All of the Infinite Primes recruited by the Tian Yuan n were stern. Who amongst you handles the affairs? an old man asked sternly from high above, his expression very cold. Im Xi Yu, and I currently hold the position of n leader. May I ask why the seniors have suddenly visited today? Below, Xi Yu sped her fist towards the sky, withouting off as too humble or arrogant. Given the situation today, Xi Yu really had no idea what she could do if Ming Dong had not been around. But now that they had Ming Dong, Xi Yu immediately found her confidence too. Whether a violent storm, mountains of des, or seas of bloody ahead, Ming Dong would be around. Even if the sky fell on them, Ming Dong would be there to hold it up. Xi Yu? The leader of the Tian Yuan n? Yeah, that does match the reports. The old man nodded before tossing down a divine hall on an open plot ofnd in the Tian Yuan n. He said in a tone that left no room for argument, Since youre a leader of the Tian Yuan n, then hurry up and gather all the people of the Tian Yuan n in this divine hall. Remember, we want everyone from the Tian Yuan n, whether its the guards or the servants. None of them should be missing. Do you understand me? the old man said coldly. He raised four fingers and said indifferently, Four hours. Ill give you just four hours. After those four hours, anyone who hasnt entered the divine hall, no matter who they are or what status they possess, will only have a single fate awaiting themdeath! Towards the end, the old mans tone suddenly became grim. He radiated with icy-cold killing intent, making the surrounding temperature plummet. In the very beginning, Xi Yu was still confused, but towards the end, her face immediately changed. She asked sternly, Seniors, may I ask how our Tian Yuan n has offended you? Why must you force us all to enter the divine hall? And, what will you do to us once we enter the divine hall? Hmph, where are all these questionsing from? Follow the orders, and thats enough. Remember, you only have four hours. There wont be a single person remaining in the Tian Yuan n after those four hours, the old man said coldly, Dont think about running. If you enter the divine hall obediently, you still might have a chance at living, but if you run, then you have no hope of surviving anymore. Xi Yus expression became extremely ugly. The old man had been far too haughty and arrogant,pletely viewing the Tian Yuan n as sitting ducks. Hahahaha, who is this to speak so boldly? You actually im you will destroy the Tian Yuan n? At this moment, a sneer rang out. Ming Dong walked out from the banquet hall steadily with a folding fan in his hand. Arriving outside, he sat down on a chair and crossed his legs, gazing at the sky. With a sneer on his face, he mocked them. Anyone who doesnt enter the divine hall after those four hours will die. What a mighty demand. However, I refuse to believe youre capable of something like that. Ill sit right here for four hours and see with my own eyes how you leave the Tian Yuan n without a single person remaining. How dare you! What disrespect! You cannot be forgiven! Ming Dongs sneers immediately angered a few people. Immediately, a Chaotic Prime great elder roared out furiously. With a wave of his hand, a sword condensed from energy shot towards Ming Dong mercilessly. How dare you! Ming Xie immediately bellowed out from behind Ming Dong. Killing intent erupted from his eyes and the presence of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime suddenly burst forth. He immediately rushed into the air and threw a punch. Energy surged out, immediately dispersing the attack from the great elder, before continuing onwards without weakening at all towards the great elder with cold killing intent. Hmph! Suddenly, a cold snort rang out and a Grand Prime ancestor who stood with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. In the moment they opened, they shed with cold, sharp light. Afterwards, with a wave of his hand, a huge hand of energy condensed from terrifying energy immediately appeared, swinging towards Ming Xie mercilessly. This was the strike of a Grand Prime. In terms of the might, it was boundless! In that split second, Ming Xie suddenly began to shine with blinding golden light, immediately bing encased in golden armour. He was like a god of war, valiant and mighty in bearing. Chapter 3064 - Frightened Out of Their Wits (Two)

Chapter 3064: Frightened Out of Their Wits (Two)

T- thats- When he saw the golden armour on Ming Xie, the Grand Prime ancestor immediately widened his eyes. Even his heart tensed up violently at that moment. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Without any hesitation, he let out a bellow and used everything within him to pull back the attack from earlier, forcefully reversing his own powers. Spurt! He immediately suffered an intense bacsh, opening his mouth and spraying with blood. However, he did not care about that at all. He used everything he was capable of, so frantic and desperate that his eyes turned bloodshot. In the end, he managed to withdraw the attack forcefully at the price of an intense bacsh. He was not alone. All the experts gathered there, whether they were Chaotic Prime great elders or Grand Prime ancestors, all shuddered inside after seeing the golden armour on Ming Xie. They all retreated in a hurry in their shock, pulling far away from Ming Xie. They dared not obstruct him again. In the end, no one obstructed Ming Xie as he arrived before the great elder who had attacked Ming Dong. With the might of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, Ming Xie struck him viciously. As a divine general of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Ming Xies battle prowess was obviously extraordinary. He had the ability to challenge those at higher cultivations than him, so the true power behind his punch already neared the limits of Chaotic Prime. As a result, when the great elder endured the strike, he immediately felt like he had just received an attack from a Grand Prime. Bang! With that, the Fifth Heavenly Layer great elder from a peak n of the Saints World blew up mid-air, dying on the spot. If it had been some other peak organisation instead, they would have never struck to kill a great elder of another peak organisation unless there was truly some irresolvable hatred. After all, even among peak organisations that lorded over an entire region, great elders were figures of great status and authority. They could be viewed as the ns pirs of support. Killing someone like that would lead to a great grievance between organisations. It definitely was not a matter that could be settled easily. Even the Heavenly Crane n had only destroyed the body of a great elder on the Ice Pole ne, leaving his soul intact. However, Ming Xie did not consider this at all. In the face of so many peak organisations, he killed a great elder without the slightest hesitation. Let alone great elders, he would even strike to kill without the slightest hesitation a Grand Prime ancestor. Of course, that was only if he stood a chance against them. In that instant, the surroundings fell quiet, so silent that they could all hear a pin drop. Only the flesh and blood from the deceased great elder produced a pitter patter as it rained down. No one paid any attention to the great elders death. At that moment, all the foreign experts gathered there had their eyes glued on Ming Xie, or more urately, the golden armour on Ming Xie. Even the Grand Prime ancestors who kept their eyes shut the entire time had opened their eyes, which had narrowed violently. They all looked over at Ming Xie, and they became unprecedentedly stern. Perhaps some of them did not recognise Ming Xie, but there were none who did not recognise the armour he wore. That was the standard issue armour of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Those who wore the armour were obviously divine generals of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng! In particr, this divine general was even a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime! Fellow of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, may I ask why youve appeared in a backwater ce like the Tian Yuan n? Within the crowd, a Grand Prime spoke up. He was not haughty, nor did he try to overwhelm anyone with his cultivation. Instead, he sped his fist towards Ming Xie, showing plenty of respect. However, as soon as he asked that, the Grand Prime suddenly shuddered inside. He immediately recalled the fact that the divine general had clearly been standing behind a young man. Thinking up to there, the Grand Prime ancestors heart immediately skipped a beat. His eyes became fixed on Ming Dong who sat in the chair idly with his legs crossed. In particr, when he made out Ming Dongs face, it immediately ovepped perfectly with a portrait in his memory. At this moment, the Grand Prime finally realised the young mans true identity. His expression immediately changed in an extremely fascinating way. It was not just him. Even the other experts hovering in the air noticed Ming Dong. In the beginning, they did not take Ming Dong seriously. They had not even looked at him properly. Now that they looked at him closely, they immediately recognised who he was, and their faces changed drastically. I- i- i- its the ninth majesty. The lips of a Chaotic Prime became jittery as his voice trembled away. His face was filled with shock and disbelief. Immediately, everyone found out about Ming Dongs identity. Even the small handful of great elders who did not know who Ming Dong was found out about his true identity through some investigation. Immediately, their hearts sank. In the next moment, the foreign experts all descended together,nding on the ground. The ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was right below them. If they continued to hover in the air, looking down on the ninth majesty from above, that would be great disrespect towards the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Ninth majesty, w- w- why are you here? a Chaotic Prime asked carefully. Even though the cultivation of the person before his eyes was absolutely nothing, his status was so special that he would not evene close to befriending someone like that no matter how he tried. Gazing at the fawning old man before him, Ming Dongs eyes became filled with a faint sense of disdain and mockery. He sneered and said, Im a vice n leader of the Tian Yuan n. As a vice leader, whats wrong with staying in my own n? Ah- W- w- w- what? N- n- n- ninth majesty, y- y- y- youre a vice n leader of the Tian Yuan n? The old man immediately became tongue-tied. He instantly recalled everything that he had done earlier, which made him pale. Ninth majesty, dont tell me youre joking? With how esteemed your status is, how can you be a vice n leader of the Tian Yuan n? Another great elder spoke up. He stuttered a little, his face filled with disbelief. Behind him, all of the faces of the great elders and ancestors from several dozen peak organisations became twisted. They hade to the Tian Yuan n in such a great group, wanting to control everyone from the Tian Yuan n. With that, they could threaten Jian Chen with the fate of the entire n, which would let them force him to hand over everything he had obtained from the Darkstar World. However, who would have thought that the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was actually in the Tian Yuan n, and he even proimed himself to be a vice n leader of the Tian Yuan n. What were they supposed to do now? They had alreadypletely sealed up the entire southern region that the Tian Yuan n controlled, even destroying all the teleportation formations in the southern region. They had obliterated all the protective formations around the Tian Yuan n too. And now, they were suddenly told that the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was actually a vice n leader of the Tian Yuan n? Chapter 3065 - A Dramatic Turn of Events

Chapter 3065: A Dramatic Turn of Events

For a moment, all of these great elders and ancestors from across the Saints World just stood there nkly. Their faces constantly changed, rather lost as for what to do. Ming Xie had already returned to Ming Dongs side, without any expression on his face. He did not stow his armour away, such that the glistening armour pressured all of these experts mentally. To a certain degree, the armour represented the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng! Ming Dong satzily in the chair, waving his folding fan around as he said in a leisurely manner, Yaner, keep an eye on the time. Tell me how much more time there is until the four hours end. Id like to see just how they leave the Tian Yuan n without a single person remaining after those four hours. Yes, brother Dong! Yun Xiaoyan smiled faintly. In response, the experts faces all became extremely ugly. In particr, the old man who had tossed out the divine hall and issued the threats had already be sheet-white. N- ninth majesty, t- this is a misunderstanding. Its all a misunderstanding. I- i- its just a small joke were making with the ninth majesty, so please dont take it to heart. A Chaotic Prime great elder forced out a smile. The organisation behind him was very powerful, and the several dozen organisations that constructed the Hundred Saint City were already showing signs of forming an alliance. The group was so powerful that they could sweep away all enemies in the Saints World. However, they still had to look at who they were going up against. If they offended the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, let alone them, even the so-called colossal organisations behind them would not be let off easily. After hearing that, Ming Dong immediately raised an eyebrow. His gaze became slightly sharper too. You destroyed all the formations of our Tian Yuan n and caused such great damage to the Dongan province for the sake of a joke? Just how many people across the Dongan province were injured because of this? Was it only a joke too? Ming Dongs gaze became sharper and sharper, clearly angered. No, they did much more than that. They even destroyed all the teleportation formations across the southern region and sealed up the entire ce to prevent anyone from leaving, Xu Ran walked out. She scanned past the experts coldly and said emotionlessly. The faces of many of the experts present had already darkened. All of them felt rather frantic. No, no, no. Thats not the case. Its a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. You cant take this seriously, ninth majesty. Ninth majesty, youve really misunderstood. We actually destroyed the formations for a reason, as theyre simply a little weak,pletely unworthy of your identity as the ninth majesty. Thats why we made the decision ourselves to destroy them. Were nning on setting up more powerful formations. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. Thats it. Thats exactly what were trying to do. We want to set up even stronger formations for the Tian Yuan n, but we didnt want to rm you, which was why we acted alone without informing you, ninth majesty. We just never expected that wed identally lose control over our power and cause such a great disturbance, such that we still disturbed you in the end. We told everyone to get in the divine hall because of the powerful storms of energy that would be created when setting up the formations. The divine hall can protect the people of the Tian Yuan n from any coteral damage. Oh, really? Ming Dong tapped the folding fan in his hand rhythmically and stared at these people with a slight smile. And why did you destroy all the teleportation formations across the southern region? We wanted to set up higher level, tougher teleportation formations for the southern region. A great elderughed dryly. Oh, I see. Ming Dong scanned past them slowly and said leisurely, So it turns out that such a great group of you travelled all the distance here just to do something good for our Tian Yuan n, like setting up protective formations and constructing new teleportation formations. I couldnt tell, but you sure are quite dedicated towards the development of our Tian yuan n. Helping the ninth majesty is our greatest honour! The experts were not embarrassed at all. All of the people from the Tian Yuan n gathered in the surroundings gazed at this in stupefaction. Their faces were filled with astoundment and surprise. These experts had basicallyunched an expedition given their numbers, rushing over aggressively and destroying the protective formations of the Tian Yuan n right from the get-go. They were as hostile as they could be. Originally, many of them believed they were probably done for today. A good number of them were even prepared to forfeit their lives, but no one had thought that such a dramatic turn of events would ur after the vice n leader Ming Dong appeared. After all, he was someone who only existed in the legends and virtually never showed himself. Just a moment earlier, these experts had been overbearing as if they controlled their very fate, yet in the next moment, they had be so docile that they were like Ming Dongs grandsons. The colossal disparity was well beyond what many of them could take in. The Tian Yuan n had developed far too quickly throughout the years. Even though they had followed Jian Chens orders and avoided any further expansion, it did not affect the joining of new people. These people who joined the Tian Yuan n afterwards obviously did not recognise Ming Dong. Alright, then lets take a look. Lets see whether your teleportation formations and other formations will satisfy me or not. With that, many of the experts became covered in cold sweat. Right before them was the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. No one had any idea just what could impress him, nor did they know what level of formations they needed to employ to satisfy the ninth majesty. Despite their pain, many of them could not help but give their guarantee reluctantly. Dont worry, ninth majesty. Well definitely leave you satisfied. Well definitely leave you satisfied. We wont ever disappoint you. At this moment, these experts from peak organisations dared not eye Jian Chen anymore, whether it was the Jade Pill sect that had been utterly humiliated by the fifth hall master or the ns that had suffered tremendous losses in the Darkstar World. All of thempletely gave up on Jian Chen. In the headquarters of the Myriad Bone Guild, everything that happened at the Heavenly Crane n and the Tian Yuan n reached the guild leader and the Heartless Child as quickly as possible. After learning that their n to target Jian Chen hadpletely fallen into shambles, the Heartless Child immediately became livid. He flew into a rage at the top of the bone tower, struggling to maintain hisposure. Even the guild leader said nothing. Only when the Heartless Child gradually calmed down did he say slowly, Now, there is only a single way to save our Myriad Bone Guild and fend off the Wind Venerable. And that is to go into the chaotic space and find that item. Only if we obtain that item will our Myriad Bone Guild find the confidence to stand up to the Wind Venerable. The Heartless Child sucked in a deep breath and looked at the guild leader. He said inplete doubt, Elder brother, just what is that item? Just what is it that makes you so confident? I only know that it is a brush, a brush that contains terrifying power. Chapter 3066 Shrinking Back Knowingly

Chapter 3066: Shrinking Back Knowingly

The Ice Pole ne, the Heavenly Crane n. In an extremely impressive guest room, ancestor Lan personally received a Grand Prime ancestor from the Spirit God n. At this very moment, the small old man from the Spirit God n sat back in a seat carved from high quality warm jade. His face was filled withfort. Its so cold. Its really so cold. The Ice Pole ne is far too cold. If it werent for the sake of Jian Chen, Id never spend so much time in a damned ce like this. I really dont like the climate of the Ice Pole ne, the small old man enjoyed the warmth from the jade seat as he grumbled. To another side, ancestor Lan slowly took her seat. She stared at the small old man before her and said gently, Does your Spirit God n really n on taking Jian Chen in as a son-inw? The small old man looked up and nced at ancestor Lan. Despite the tremendous disparity in strength, he did not show any fear at all. Instead, he behaved like it was supposed to be. What else could it be? Havent Ie all the way here just for that? Since your Spirit God n ns on having Jian Chen marry into the n, then does your n know about Jian Chens true identity? True identity? The old man grinned and said, Hes been forced into such a sorry state by these people. Even if he actually has some kind of origin, it cant be too impressive. Anyway, our Spirit God n will be reserving this son-inw. If he marries into the Spirit God n, well shoulder all the troubles hes stirred up! Ancestor Lan let out a gentle sigh and said, Actually, Jian Chens identity is nowhere near as simple as you imagined it to be. With regards to his other identity, only the Icecloud Founding Ancestor and I know about it on the Ice Pole ne right now. Originally, we nned on keeping it a secret, but now, we have to reveal it to your Spirit God n first. Oh? Dont tell me Jian Chen has some kind of impressive background? The old man sat in the chairzily without taking this too seriously. After all, he represented the Spirit God n. Even though the Spirit God n was on a decline and had lost their title as an archaean n, they were still a dominant force in the Saints World. Ancestor Lan stared at the old man. She cast down a sound-isting barrier before saying slowly, Jian Chens other identity is the reincarnation of the Snow Goddesss younger brother! Oh, hes just the reincarnation of the Snow Goddesss younger brother? Whats so impressive about tha- the old man said without any concern, but as soon as he reached there, he came to a halt. Shortly afterwards, he leapt out of his seat and widened his eyes. What did you say? The reincarnation of the Snow Goddesss younger brother? Jian Chen is t-t-the younger brother of the Snow Goddesss reincarnation? The old man waspletely stupefied, his face filled with shock and disbelief. Ancestor Lan, are you certain Jian Chen is the reincarnation of the Snow Goddesss younger brother? Y-y-youre not fooling around with me, are you? Im not that easy to deceive. As he spoke, the old man gradually became stern. Given the significance of the matter, I would never spout nonsense unless I possessed evidence. Your Spirit God n should know a little bit about the Snow Goddesss personality. Ancestor Lan waspletely serious. And I can reveal another piece of information to your Spirit God n. The Snow Goddess will formally return to the Ice Pole ne before long. Oh my goodness! H-h-how is this happening? Jian Chen is a-a-actually the reincarnation of the Snow Goddesss younger brother. The Grand Prime ancestor from the Spirit God n did not have any doubts about what ancestor Lan said. He knew quite well just what kind of person the Snow Goddess was. If ancestor Lan was bold enough to joke about this, then that would be a great crime. As a result, the old man immediately became caught between a rock and a hard ce after learning about Jian Chens identity. He was troubled. That identity truly was far too outstanding, noble, and special. Just what right did their Spirit God n possess to make the reincarnation of the Snow Goddesss younger brother marry into their n? This was a significant matter that would damage the Snow Goddesss pride. Let alone having him marry into the n, even if their Spirit God n offered up their most outstanding, most noble daughter, they would still have to consider whether Jian Chen would actually take a liking to her or not. After all, this was the Snow Goddesss younger brother. He did not know whether the Snow Goddess would actually recognise him, but that was still his identity after all. The Snow Goddess was another Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, and behind her was the Ice Goddess whose fate was still unknown! Even when their Spirit God n had the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts support, they dared not offend the Ice Goddess Hall. Oh my goodness. Ive been careless, Ive been careless. I didnt think my friend Jian Chen would be- Looks like its fated for my visit to be in vain. Ancestor Lan, thank you for telling me about this. Otherwise, I probably would have caused a great deal of trouble for the n. The old man immediately sped his fist towards ancestor Lan. He was grateful. Youre wee. However, please do keep Jian Chens identity a secret! ancestor Lan said. She also felt extremely powerfless inside. The Spirit God n was mighty and influential, such that the Heavenly Crane n could not afford to offend them, yet Jian Chen could not be married into their n either. In order to deal with the Spirit God n, she had no choice but to divulge Jian Chens identity so that the Spirit God n would realise what they were dealing with and shrink back knowingly. The people from the Spirit God n had left. After learning that Jian Chen was the Snow Goddesss younger brother, they immediately gave up on all of their hopes and wishes involving him. On the Delight ne, the Rain Abbess returned to the Cloudsurge Empire and told Mo Tianyun about everything that had happened on the Ice Pole ne. A smile immediately appeared on Mo Tianyuns face. The Spirit God n sure has lent quite a bit of help. If it werent for them, youd probably have to take action. The Rain Abbess was unfazed. She did not care about anything that happened on the Ice Pole ne. When are we going to the Xuanhuang Microcosm? As soon as that was mentioned, Mo Tianyuns smile gradually vanished. He became stern and said, The level of this Xuanhuang Microcosm is quite high. Based on my initial estimates, there should be Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts. Thews and ways in there are different from the six worlds too. Once we enter, our strength will be severely suppressed, so before we set off, we need to make ample preparations. The Rain Abbess nodded. If thats the case, Ill refine a World of Laws. The World of Laws has its own three thousand ways. Even though theyre not of particrly high level, at least we can use somews with that, so we wont have too difficult of a time when we face the Xuanhuang beasts. You even know how to refine Worlds of Laws? Mo Tianyun looked over at the Rain Abbess in surprise. Ignoring the Empyrean Demon Lords surprise, the Rain Abbess continued, If webine the forces of my Cloudsurge Empire and your Empyrean Demon Cult, we should be able to assemble the various materials required for refining a World of Laws. Chapter 3067 A Godking of Alchemy

Chapter 3067: A Godking of Alchemy

For the next period of time, the Myriad Bone Guild did not do anything else against Jian Chen. As the second-in-charge of the Myriad Bone Guild, the Heartless Child hated Jian Chen because of how he broke free from his control. However, he understood something extremely well from how all the peak organisations gathered in the Tian Yuan n, only to end up defeated and dishevelled. He had learned that Jian Chen definitely was not a target he could easily scheme against and harm! In particr, it was even more difficult for them to target Jian Chen when they had to hide themselves and had their hands and feet tied. In the end, the Heartless Child chose to swallow this humiliation. He refused to take any further risks, just in case he went out for wool, only toe back shorn. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild entered the chaotic space again, searching for what he believed to be the final ray of hope for fending off the Wind Venerable! The past few days had been rather lively in the southern region on the Cloud ne. A total of several dozen peak organisations from across the Saints World had sent out experts who bore arge quantity of resources and materials. Currently, they were toiling away in the construction of the southern region. Not only were they building teleportation formations after teleportation formations as quickly as they could, but they also devoted arge portion of their effort to reassembling the protective formations of the Tian Yuan n seriously. However, without any exception, not only were all the new teleportation formations several levels higher than before, but there were even more teleportation formations than before too. They basically covered every single city in the southern region. In particr, in some of therger cities, these peak organisations spent a tremendous amount of resources to build internar teleportation formation after internar teleportation formation, regardless of the cost. In the end, the southern region became the ce with the most internar teleportation formations on the Cloud ne. As for the protective formations of the Tian Yuan n, none of the organisations that set them up dared to cheat on thebour or materials under Ming Dongs personal supervision. They were basically devoted to the deed, going to great lengths and costs. In the end, the protective formations of the Tian Yuan n were upgraded to a level where they could stop attacks from mid Grand Primes. After settling everything, the organisations left the Tian Yuan n with a great number of resources. Only then did they leave the Cloud ne defeated. They were all dejected. They were basically utterly pained from their trip to the Cloud ne. They felt as aggrieved as possible. They experienced an endless amount of pain and sorrow. However, Jian Chen waspletely unaware of the storm that had just urred outside as he waspletely engrossed in refining pills. Ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n had stopped all of the storms from reaching him, constructing a peaceful environment for alchemy for Jian Chen. During this time, Jian Chens progress with the Way of Alchemy could be described as rapid through the Fortune Jade Pedestal and the imprint of ways from ancestor Lan. During the tenth year after arriving in the Heavenly Crane n, hisprehension of the Way of Alchemy reached the level of Gods, giving him the ability to refine mid grade saint pills. During the twentieth year, hisprehension reached the level of Overgods, enough to refine high grade saint pills. During the thirty-fifth year, he broke through once again, and hisprehension of the Laws of Alchemy reached Godking. After another decade, the forty-fifth year in the Heavenly Crane n, he reached peak Godking, only a step away from the Primordial realm. Only then did Jian Chen finally stop hisprehension of the Laws of Alchemy. The Laws of Alchemy atte Godking were already enough for him to refine supreme grade saint pills with ease. He could also refine Godking pills now. An untraversable gulf exists between Godking and the Primordial realm. Among the billions of cultivators in the Saints World, ny-nine percent of them be stuck here. Reaching the Primordial realm definitely wont be easy. If I dont have any particrly great fortuitous encounters, I wont be able to break through in a short time even with the Fortune Jade Pedestal and ancestor Lans imprint of ways. However, Im getting closer and closer to the age of a thousand. The time I have remaining no longer permits me to increase myprehension to the Primordial realm. Jian Chen opened his eyes. He stowed away the Fortune Jade Pedestal and gazed at the mountainous piles of saint pills in his Space Ring. He could not help but smile with a hint of satisfaction. During the several decades ofprehension and refinement, he had destroyed many materials, but he had also obtained arge number of pills. Just me alone wont be enough to refine Godking pills, as Godking grass contains a great power. When I refine the pill, I need a Chaotic Prime by my side at the very least to suppress it, so I need to find a Chaotic Prime to cooperate with me when I refine Godking pills. I cant divulge the matter regarding Godking grass, so I clearly cant refine Godking pills in the Heavenly Crane n. Looks like its time for me to pay a visit back to the Tian Yuan n. Thinking up to there, Jian Chen immediately emerged from the divine hall he had spent many years in, bidding farewell to ancestor Lan. Y-your Way of Alchemy has actually reached Godking! When she made out Jian Chensprehension of alchemy, ancestor Lan immediately became surprised. She looked at Jian Chen like she was looking at a monster. Even across the entire Saints World, reaching Godking within a thousand years is almost a myth. Its extremely rare, yet youve used just a few decades to reach Godking. Ancestor Lan stared straight at Jian Chen in amazement. The only reason why I could advance so quickly is all thanks to your support, ancestor Lan, Jian Chen sped his fist and thanked her. Ancestor Lan shook her head. If you have insufficient talent, then even if you receive personal support from me, your achievements will be extremely limited. Jian Chen, do you really n on leaving now? Are you not going to leave after you see the Snow Goddess when she returns? Upon hearing her mention the Snow Goddess, Jian Chens emotions became mixed. He experienced a multitude of different feelings. Ancestor Lan seemed to have noticed something as well. She sighed inside and said, Perhaps you should leave the Ice Pole ne prematurely. If thats the case, Im not going to persuade you to stay. Oh right, a few things did happen during the years you spent in secluded cultivation. Your identity has already beenpletely exposed. Afterwards, ancestor Lan told Jian Chen all about the incident when several dozen peak organisations gathered at the Heavenly Crane n. After learning about this news, Jian Chens face immediately became extremely sunken. Even without thinking, he knew it was the Myriad Bone Guild spurring all of this on. That was because only the Myriad Bone Guild was absolutely certain about his true identity during his visit to the Darkstar World. The Myriad Bone Guild! Jian Chen remembered the name firmly. After bidding farewell to ancestor Lan, Jian Chen met up with He Qianchi and He Qianqian. Now, I finally know your true identity. Jian Chen, the reason why youre still alive is all because of the Spirit God ns protection. Youve already be a future son-inw of the Spirit God n. Tell me, when do you n on formally marrying into the Spirit God n? He Qianqian joked as soon as she saw him. Suddenly, He Qianqian swiveled her eyes and immediately nestled up close to Jian Chens ear, whispering softly, You better not think that I wasnt aware you had disguised yourself as great elder He Qianchi for a period of time. Can you tell me just how you know Shui Yun and what rtionship you have with the Ice Goddess Hall? He Qianqiansrge, bright eyes were filled with doubt and deep curiosity. Qianqian, dont ask about what you shouldnt. There are certain things that you shouldnt know about. He Qianchi immediately scolded her from the side with a solemn expression. He was extremely strict. Chapter 3068 Extravagance

Chapter 3068: Extravagance

Senior He Qianchi is right. There are indeed a few matters that I cannot tell you right now, as its not exactly in your best interests to find out, Jian Chen said seriously. Hmph, acting all mysterious. Jian Chen, you sound like an old man, yet youre only around the same age as me, or even younger than me. He Qianqian frowned and pouted. Jian Chen smiled at that. He held a casual conversation with He Qianqian and He Qianchi for a little longer before bidding farewell to them, leaving the Heavenly Crane n. Before long, Jian Chen found the great elder of the Moon God Hall, Yun Wufeng, in a small city. By now, Yun Wufeng seemed to have returned to simplicity already. He purchased a small courtyard in a small city and lived there as a recluse alone, leading the life of a normal person. This time, Jian Chen did not disguise himself with the mask. Instead, he found Yun Wufeng under his true identity. The reason why he had disguised himself before he came to the Ice Pole ne was to evade the Myriad Bone Guild. Since the Myriad Bone Guild knew his identity already, there was no point in continuing with the disguise. This should be your true appearance, right? As soon as they met, Yun Wufeng stared straight at Jian Chen without blinking, studying him closely. Jian Chen sped his fist towards Yun Wufeng. Senior Yun, due to certain special reasons before, I had no other choice but to disguise myself, so please forgive me. Yun Wufeng turned around. He held a broom in his hand and cleared away the umted snow in the courtyard steadily, just like a regr person. Its fine, its fine. I obviously understand you had your own worries before. Since youre showing yourself with your true appearance, your worries must have vanished already. Jian Chen nodded. After a slight silence, he said, My true name is Jian Chen. Senior Yun, I can see that you dont seem to be interested in returning to the Moon God Hall. I just happen to have a small organisation on the Cloud ne. If you dont mind, my n is willing to provide you with a peaceful ce of cultivation, senior. Yun Wufengs movements paused. He stopped sweeping the snow and stood exactly where he was with the broom in his hand, sinking into his thoughts. Jian Chen did not disturb Yun Wufeng. Instead, he stood dead-straight behind Yun Wufeng, waiting for his answer. Yun Wufeng spent a very long period silent as if he had just experienced an internal conflict inside. In the end, he let out a great sigh and tossed the broom aside. So be it. Even my life was saved by you after all, and youre little Yueers friend. Ill go with you then! Far, far too many sorrowful matters have ured in this ce, as well as this ne. Leaving is good, leaving is good. Yun Wufeng seemed rather dejected. He no longer had any attachments to the Ice Pole ne. In the end, he chose to leave with Jian Chen. Jian Chen immediately beamed with joy from that. Yun Wufengs addition would make the Tian Yuan n much stronger. Afterwards, Jian Chen nced at the Ice Pole ne onest time with mixed emotions. His gaze paused in the direction of the Ice Goddess Hall for a very, very long time. In the end, with a sigh in his heart, he stepped resolutely into an internar teleportation formation with Yun Wufeng and left with slightly stifling feelings. After several transfers between teleportation formations and paying a few coloured divine crystals, Jian Chen and Yun Wufeng finally arrived on the Cloud ne. As soon as he returned to the Cloud ne, he was immediately hit in the face by a sense of familiarity and nostalgia. It immediately removed the stifling feeling from Jian Chens heart, lightening up his entire mood. The Cloud ne was where Jian Chen gained a footing in the Saints World, as well as where he had made a name for himself. It was also where the Tian Yuan n stood. As a result, Jian Chen had developed some special feelings towards the Cloud ne a long time ago. Is this the Cloud ne? Yun Wufeng studied the Cloud ne from beside Jian Chen. He released the senses of his soul at the first opportunity, enveloping an entire region with ease. Among the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World, the Cloud ne is ranked towards the bottom, except there seems to be a slight mismatch with the rumors now. Yun Wufeng seemed to sense something. He furrowed his brows at first before suddenly widening his eyes, filled with disbelief. T-t-t-t-the small Cloud ne is a little too spendthrift, arent they? They actually have several dozen internar teleportation formations in a single region. You just dont see this. You just dont see this. You really just dont see this. Yun Wufeng waspletely amazed. His eyes were still filled with disbelief. Constructing every single internar teleportation formation required a tremendous amount of resources. Often, only peak organisations with Grand Primes could bear the costs. However, even those peak organisations would not build too many internar teleportation formations, only two or three at most. Under normal circumstances, internar teleportation formations were rarely used, and they came at a great cost to build, so one or two was enough for many organisations. No one was foolish enough to build several dozen of them in such a tiny region. Yet right now, Yun Wufeng saw with his own eyes that several dozen internar teleportation formations stood in a single region, which left even a Chaotic Prime that had lived for many years like him dumbfounded. After hearing Yun Wufengs words, Jian Chen was rather stunned as well. He understood the Cloud ne extremely well. How could several dozen internar teleportation formations just appear like that? In the next moment, he spread out the senses of his soul. Soon afterwards, he became dumbfounded as well. Hepletely nked out. This is the southern region? No, i-i-is this really the southern region? Jian Chen was dazed, as well as utterly surprised. Within the senses of his soul, he had truly discovered several dozen internar teleportation formations standing in the southern region alone. Of course, those were only the internar teleportation formations. Apart from them, there were inter-region teleportation formations too. There were several hundred of those across the entire southern region, almost nearing a thousand. In the past, the entire southern region only had a few of them, all located inrger and more prosperous cities. Yet right now, the number had multiplied by over a hundred times! Apart from that, Jian Chen also detected that every single teleportation formation was surrounded by a powerful formation. The formations around the inter-region teleportation formations were so powerful that they could stop attacks from Chaotic Primes. As for the several dozen internar teleportation formations, they were even more powerful. Even if First or Second Heavenly Layer Grand Primes appeared, they would not be able to touch those formations. The southern region is truly extravagant. Let alone the resources for building these teleportation formations, just the daily cost that goes into maintaining so many formations is an astronomical sum. Yun Wufeng was speechless over the southern regions current state. He had lived for all these years, but only today did he truly witness what true extravagance was. Teleportation formations had basically littered every single ce in the southern region. Let alone the small-scale cities and towns, even a few viges that had not reached any substantial size had a teleportation formation standing in them. Some of the mountain ranges where weaker cultivators trained and explored had teleportation formations too! Some of the renowned scenic spots had teleportation formations as well! Without any exaggeration, any cultivator who lived in the southern region had absolutely no need to waste time on the road. The teleportation formations could send them anywhere in the southern region. The Cloud ne really is in a category of its own. Only now have I suddenly realised that the entire Saints World has been underestimating the Cloud ne. Yun Wufeng was lost in wonder. As for Jian Chen, he just stood there stunned for a very long time. Only muchter did he return to his senses. Cmon, lets go back to the Tian Yuan n. Chapter 3069 Reunion of Brothers

Chapter 3069: Reunion of Brothers

With Jian Chen and Yun Wufengs speed, it only took them a few steps before they crossed most of the southern region. In the past, when Jian Chen wanted to venture to the other regions from the southern region, it was basically impossible for him to travel by flying alone. Let alone crossing between regions, just crossing the southern region took teleportation formations. The southern region was far too vast. Even Godkings would take an extremely lengthy time if they wanted to cross the southern region. But right now, the entire southern region only took him a few steps. With his current strengthbined with the Laws of Space, he no longer required any teleportation formations to move across a great ne. In a mere ten seconds, Jian Chen and Yun Wufeng arrived outside the Dongan province in the Pingtian Empire. However, gazing at the lofty bearing of the Dongan province and the powerful pressure from the walls of the fortress, Jian Chen subconsciously stopped. His eyes flickered with uncertainty. The fortress is actually a medium quality god artifact and looking at its grade, its actually even higher than the medium quality god artifact I wield. Its already reached the peak of medium quality god artifacts, only an inch away from high quality. Yun Wufengs eyes rippled, feeling anything but calm inside. Even just a fortress is a medium quality god artifact. Just what kind of ce is the Cloud ne? Theyre so extravagant that even the seven sacred nes probablye nowhere close. Jian Chen passed through the fortress with Yun Wufeng and returned to the Tian Yuan n very soon. However, when he returned to the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen was shocked once more, as he could clearly sense that the protective formations of the n had actually be unprecedentedly powerful. From the pressure that the formations gave off faintly, it actually made him feel extremely oppressed. Although he was unable to tell exactly how powerful the formations were given his current realm of cultivation, he could vaguely feel that it was no weaker than the Heavenly Crane ns protective formations. Jian Chen was filled with doubts. Along the way, not only had he discovered overwhelming changes to the southern region, with many teleportation formations appearing from thin air, but even the Tian Yuan n had be differentpared to before. Let alone the other changes, just the protective formations around the Tian Yuan n had left him stunned for a very long time. At this moment, a powerful ripple of energy appeared in the Tian Yuan n. A colossal flower rose up from the ground in the forbidden grounds of the Tian Yuan n. Its roots were firmly embedded in the ground as its entire body changed rapidly. In a single instant, it had turned into a colossal flower several tens of thousand meters across, stretching over the Tian Yuan n like a huge umbre. It shrouded most of the n. It was the Immortal Devouring Orchid! Its the sacred flower. The sacred flower has actually appeared by itself. Its said that this sacred flower was personally nurtured by the past n leader of our Tian Yuan n. It possesses an extremely special status in the n. As soon as the Immortal Devouring Orchid appeared, a ruckus rang out in the Tian Yuan n. Everyone looked up at the huge flower and discussed among themselves in amazement. The Immortal Devouring Orchid had clearly sensed Jian Chens return, which made it appear. Its colossal body directly spread beyond the protective formations of the n, appearing by Jian Chens feet. Jian Chen could not help but smile when he saw the Immortal Devouring Orchid, but his smile soon stiffened. He stared at the Immortal Devouring Orchid nkly, his eyes filled with surprise. He had realised with a single nce that the Immortal Devouring Orchid had already broken through to Chaotic Prime. It had stopped at the First Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. When he left the Tian Yuan n previously, the Immortal Devouring Orchid was only equivalent to a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Now that he had returned from the Ice Pole ne, it had actually be a Chaotic Prime all of a sudden. It grew so quickly that it left Jian Chen amazed. Hahaha, brother, youve finally returned! Ming Dong flew out of the n with Yun Xiaoyan, letting out a greatugh. He was in an extremely joyous mood. Soon afterwards, Xi Yu, Qing Yixuan, and his other acquaintances all appeared with wide smiles, weing Jian Chen back to the n. They had a small conversation before all vanishing back into the n. Later in the evening, Xi Yu ordered people to prepare a great feast to wee Jian Chen back. Every single core member of the Tian Yuan n was present at the banquet. Even the current emperor of the Pingtian Empire, Mo Xingfeng, had personally rushed back from the imperial pce. Xu Ran had been invited over by Jian Chen as well. Afterwards, he introduced Yun Wufeng to everyone and announced that he would be a great elder of the Tian Yuan n, possessing the same status as Xu Ran. After learning about Yun Wufengs rtionship with fairy Hao Yue, the members of the upper echelon from the Saints World did not have any particr reaction. However, the people from the Tian Yuan Continent, including Ming Dong, were all surprised and delighted. Y- youre all little Yueers acquaintance. C-could you tell me a little about what little Yueer went through in the lower world? Yun Wufengs eyes reddened slightly. After learning about the rtionship that these people had with fairy Hao Yue, he immediately developed a sense of closeness to them. Everyone chimed in one after another, telling him all about the legendary stories involving fairy Hao Yue in the lower world. In particr, when Yun Wufeng learnt that fairy Hao Yue was unable to reach the Origin realm because of the Ice Goddesss seal, which made her body rot away in the end and forced her to live as a soul for several tens of thousand years, his face immediately became strewn with tears out of sorrow. Little Yueer, youve suffered Yun Wufeng was extremely saddened. Oh right, Jian Chen, how is fairy Hao Yue right now? Have you found her? Ming Dong suddenly asked. Jian Chen shook his head with a gentle sigh, giving no reply. Soon afterwards, everyone spoke about everything. They talked about the recent developments of the Tian Yuan n, as well as the recent changes to the southern region. Jian Chen finally learnt about where all the teleportation formations in the southern region hade from too. The people from the several dozen peak organisations across the Saints World really were extremely enthusiastic. Every single one of them was responsible for building an internar teleportation formation in the southern region, as well as countless otherrge-scale and medium-scale teleportation formations. Though, you have nothing to worry about, Jian Chen. Im also aware that it takes a tremendous amount of resources to use and maintain these teleportation formations. The organisations that built the formations will be shouldering all of the costs. Theyll send someone to the Cloud ne once every decade and inspect and replenish every single teleportation formation. Anyway, our Tian Yuan n doesnt have to do anything to maintain the teleportation formations in the southern region. We only need to sit and enjoy ourselves. Apart from that, the organisations have left our Tian Yuan n with many resources. The flower you raised benefited quite a lot from it, Ming Dong said in a jolly mood, as well as disdain and contempt for those organisations. Chapter 3070: Refining Godking Pills (1)

Chapter 3070: Refining Godking Pills (1)

Very soon, the banquet came to an end. After everyone dispersed, Jian Chen saw Xi Yu alone. Xi Yu was now the leader of the Tian Yuan n, and because the structure of power in the Tian Yuan n was slightly different from other peak ns, without the existence of an ancestor, Xi Yus authority surpassed everyone elses. Apart from the esteemed Chaotic Primes, all of the Infinite Primes in the Tian Yuan n had to listen to Xi Yus orders and arrangements. However, this did not affect Jian Chens control over the Tian Yuan n at all. All of the central members of the Tian Yuan n understood that while Xi Yu was the leader on the surface, the only reason why the Tian Yuan n actually possessed their current status was all thanks to Jian Chen and Ming Dong. Whether it was the eighth sessor of the Martial Soul lineage or the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, none of the peak organisations on the Cloud ne dared to offend them. Ming Dong was also centred around Jian Chen, so if the Tian Yuan n lost Jian Chen, they would definitely plummet in all aspects. However, neither Jian Chen nor Ming Dong liked to manage the misceneous affairs of the Tian Yuan n, which was why they intentionally nurtured Xi Yu for this role. From Xi Yu, Jian Chen learnt roughly about the Tian Yuan ns current situation. He immediately asked what he cared the most about right now, Xi Yu, how have you gone with preparing the materials I asked you to gather back then? Xi Yu immediately took out a Space Ring and passed it to Jian Chen. Ive assigned this matter to two Infinite Primes of the n a long time ago. Through our best attempts over the years, not only have we purchased all the heavenly resources on the Cloud ne, but weve even bought quite a lot from a few neighbouring nes too. Weve prepared over three million of them already. Despite all being at the Saint Tier, over three million heavenly resources were still unimaginably pricey. Fortunately, the Tian Yuan n was truly wealthy right now, or they would have never been able to afford such arge purchase. Over three million. Thats enough. Jian Chens eyes lit up. He epted the Space Ring with the heavenly resources from Xi Yu and immediately entered secluded cultivation. He was getting closer and closer to the age of a thousand. He needed to refine Godking pills in the shortest time possible. At this moment, in a part of the forbidden grounds, the two great elders of the Tian Yuan n, Xu Ran and Yun Wufeng, gathered together. Fellow Xu, may I ask about this young man Ming Dongs origins? He actually has so many peak organisations in the Saints World fearing him, where they built so many teleportation formations in the southern region just for the sake of quelling his wrath, Yun Wufeng sped his fist towards Xu Ran and asked modestly. Yun Wufeng was filled with questions. As a Chaotic Prime, he understood just how many resources went into an internar teleportation formation. That was not something a regr organisation could afford. Yet right now, Ming Dong had actually managed to frighten away several dozen peak organisations with the ability to build internar teleportation formations. Yun Wufeng struggled to imagine what kind of identity he needed to achieve something like this. Dont you know anything at all about the major events that have urred recently in the Saints World? Xu Ran stared at Yun Wufeng indifferently. Yun Wufeng sighed gently in response. Ive muddled along through the past few years, paying no regard to any major matters, so I really dont know what has happened. Xu Ran nced at Yun Wufeng deeply and said, You should feel extremely fortunate abouting to the Tian Yuan n, as the Tian Yuan n right now is not a ce you can join just because you want to. One of the vice n leaders is the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng! What? The ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? Yun Wufeng was rmed. D-dont tell me its Ming Dong? Xu Ran nodded slowly. At the same time, deep below the Tian Yuan n, in a secret room enveloped by a powerful formation, Jian Chen sat on the ground and took out the cleaned materials one by one, tossing them into the cauldron ording to a specific order. These materials were all supplementary to refining Godking pills. Jian Chen dared not be careless when it came to refining Godking pills. He gave it his full attention, using a god artifact cauldron for the process. Even though it was only a low quality god artifact, that was the highest quality cauldron he had on him. Beneath the alchemy cauldron, chaotic mes roared away. As their destructive presence radiated outwards, they gave off an extremely terrifying heat. Refining different grades of pills requires mes of different levels. The fire cant be too hot or too cold. If the mes are too powerful, certain low grade materials will directly vapourise, burnt to absolutely nothing. However, if the mes are too cool, then the materials wont melt, and its very easy to destroy the materials. Jian Chen had already memorised the form for refining Hundred Tribtions Godking pills, and he had imagined the process countless times in his head already. As a result, when he began refining the pills, he did so with great ease. Finally, he tossed in the most important material for refining Godking pills, Godking grass! That was a stalk of low grade Godking grass! High grade Godking grass was extremely precious, and their quantity was extremely limited. Even destroying one was a huge waste, so before he had absolute confidence, Jian Chen refused to use high grade Godking grass. He had a great pile of low grade Godking grass in his Space Ring. They were specially prepared for practice. However, soon after the Godking grass entered the cauldron, Jian Chen sensed a chaotic and violent energy suddenly erupt from the Godking grass. He was prepared beforehand. He immediately suppressed this power, but Boom! A rumble rang through the entire secret room, and a violent explosion urred in the cauldron. The entire cauldron bounced up, having been knocked up violently. Sure enough, I need at least two Chaotic Primes supporting me when I refine Godking pills. My strength alone is nowhere near enough to suppress the violent energy within the Godking grass. Jian Chen frowned slightly. He checked the cauldron carefully and discovered there was actually some damage to the interior of the low quality god artifact. It was not a big issue, but if that urred a few more times, the cauldron would still be destroyed. Senior Xu, I require your assistance. Xi Yu, find some alchemy cauldrons for me immediately. They need to be low quality god artifacts at the very least. If you can find medium quality god artifacts, that would be for the best, Jian Chenmunicated. With a sh, Xu Ran appeared in the secret room, but when she saw how Jian Chen was actually refining pills, surprise immediately filled her eyes. Senior Xu, I require your assistance when I refine pills. Afterwards, Jian Chen told Xu Ran about what he was doing in detail before starting up a new cauldron of pills. On the other side of the cauldron, Xu Ran sat on the ground, staring at Jian Chen with surprise as he refined the pills. She was very puzzled by Jian Chens actions. She was not skilled in the Way of Alchemy, but she was still knowledgeable. Given her insight, she could obviously tell with a single nce that Jian Chen was refining merely Saint Tier pills. They could not even be considered as God Tier pills. Given Jian Chens current identity and cultivation, did he really need her personal assistance to refine some saint pills that were useless to them? And from how cautious and solemn Jian Chen was, Xu Ran could tell he definitely was not practising. Most importantly, he actually even needed the support of a Chaotic Prime. Very soon, Jian Chen reached the step of adding the Godking grass, and he could not help but be stern. He carefully instructed Xu Ran, Senior Xu, get ready. An uncontroble energy will eruptter. You must suppress this energy. Xu Ran nodded slowly. Her eyes were filled with curiosity. With the addition of the Godking grass, the violent energy in the Godking grass surged forth once again. Having been prepared the entire time, Xu Ran struck immediately. The tremendous power of a Chaotic Prime immediately flooded into the cauldron. Under Xu Rans careful control, she suppressed the energy within the Godking grass. Boom! However, with a rumble, the pill cauldron exploded violently again. The energy within the Godking grass lost control again, leading to another failure. Xu Ran furrowed her brows and said, The energy is very difficult to suppress. It seems to touch on some extremely profound mysteries. Senior Xu, are you confident about suppressing the energy? Jian Chen wasposed. He had learnt from the variousrge organisations a long time ago that Godking pills were not easy to refine. Xu Ran fell silent for a moment before slowly replying, I do have some confidence, but I need to experiment around and practice so that I find the technique required. After all, suppressing this energy requires much more than just power. Chapter 3071: Refining Godking Pills (2)

Chapter 3071: Refining Godking Pills (2)

Afterwards, Jian Chen continued to refine the pills, but without any exception, the end result once he reached the step of adding the Godking grass would all be an explosion. As a result, explosions constantly rang out in the secret room buried deep beneath the Tian Yuan n. The coteral energy from each explosion was formidable, basically reaching the level of Infinite Primes. The energy hidden within Godking grass was far too powerful. When this energy and the effects of the many supplementary materials exploded at the same time, the power they released truly reached the Primordial realm. Each explosion would lead to a certain level of damage to the low quality god artifact cauldron Jian Chen used, and as the number of explosions increased, it obviously worsened the damage. Finally, after over a thousand explosions, the cauldron waspletely destroyed. Fortunately, the God Tier cauldrons that he had made Xi Yu gather had been delivered in time, which was the only reason why Jian Chen had not encountered any dys in his refinement process. Xi Yu found a total of four low quality god artifact cauldrons for Jian Chen. Every single one of them had been purchased from a different region on the Cloud ne after paying up a certain amount of resources. Xi Yu had even sent out some Infinite Primes to other nes in search of medium quality god artifact cauldrons. Time trickled by silently. With each repetitive day of pill refinement, Jian Chensprehension of the Way of Alchemy gradually increased. Even though this increase was nowhere near enough for his Laws of Alchemy to break through to Infinite Prime, they were enough to consolidate his current cultivation further. As for the Hundred Tribtions Godking pills, Jian Chen had not refined a single one sessfully yet, where each attempt ended in failure. However, through his countless failures and experiences, his teamwork with Xu Ran was bing better and better. As he constantly experimented around, they gradually began to grasp the trick for suppressing the power in the Godking grass. Boom! Another explosion rang out in the secret room, and a low quality god artifact cauldron was sted to pieces. Out of the four cauldrons Xi Yu had gathered for him, he had already destroyed three. Gazing at the fragments of the cauldron on the floor, Jian Chen was not defeated at all. With a wave of his hand, he ced a brand-new cauldron before him and exhaled deeply. This is thest cauldron. If it gets destroyed, I dont have any more of them. Xu Ran sank into her thoughts in response. Im gradually grasping the method for suppressing the power. You should be able to refine the pill if we try a few more times. Reaching there, she could not help but let out a great sigh. Ive lived for all these years and seen and experienced so many things, but I have never seen such a difficult pill to refine. Its actually still so difficult even when you have the support of a Chaotic Prime like me. Afterwards, they continued with refining pills, but as Xu Ran had said, she had started to grasp the method to suppress the power within the Godking grass after so many failures. As a result, after another dozen or so explosions, the power within the Godking grass was finally fully suppressed under Jian Chen and Xu Rans teamwork, such that the pills did not explode this time. Jian Chen immediately beamed with joy. The most critical and difficult step was finally over. The refinements process was notplete, but he could follow through with the next few steps smoothly after having reached this point. It would not be too difficult. Before long, as the Laws of Alchemy descended, the pills were finally refined sessfully after being baptised by thews. Jian Chen opened up the cauldron, and a perfectly-round pill the size of a thumb immediately flew out. As it gave off a heavy fragrance, scorching heat lingered. Is this a Godking pill? Ive finally refined you. Jian Chen smiled as he gazed at the pill in his hand. However, he was also aware that this Godking pill was only a Hundred Tribtions Godking pill, a Godking pill of the lowest level. The side effects were extremely severe. Upon ingesting the pill, it could lead to the strength of a Godking, but that was only the powers, not the correspondingws. On top of that, their lifespan would be limited to a century! A pill like that was only suitable for nurturing sacrificial soldiers. Hundred Tribtions Godking pills refined from low grade Godking grass give the strength of Godkings and limit the lifespan to a hundred years. Hundred Tribtions Godking pills refined from mid grade Godking grass still limit the lifespan to a hundred years, but those who ingest it will obtain both the strength of early Godkings and the correspondingprehension ofws. Only Godking pills refined from high grade Godking grass have absolutely no side effects at all. Not only do they give the ingester theplete strength of a Godking, but it doesnt limit the lifespan to a century either. Of course, the effects of high grade Godking grass have only been deduced through many years of research and investigation by the Darkstar race. It still hasnt been truly proven whether its exact effects are that or not, Jian Chen thought to himself. The Darkstar race would never ept low or mid grade Godking pills. As a result, he had to refine high grade Godking pills. Shortly afterwards, he continued with refining pills. This time, he was still refining a Hundred Tribtion Godking pill with low grade Godking grass, but with his first sess, his sess rate immediately increased drastically. He gradually went from an initial twenty to thirty percent sess rate to fifty, sixty, seventy and eighty percent Jian Chen was building up experience with low grade Godking grass. Only when his sess rate reached a hundred percent did he finally switch over to mid grade Godking grass. Compared to low grade Godking grass, the difficulties in refining mid grade Godking grass had climbed a little higher yet again. However, it still was not enough to stump the experienced Jian Chen and Xu Ran. After several failures, they also sessfully refined mid grade Godking grass into Godking pills. By now, thest low quality god artifact cauldron in Jian Chens possession had already be a wreck. It was riddled with cracks, clearly close to falling apart already. Refining Godking pills was different from other pills. The power within Godking grass was far too great. It required the suppression of a Chaotic Prime. With each passing day of flowing power from a Chaotic Prime, it would cause a certain level of damage to low quality god artifacts, such that the cauldron would be damaged whether they sessfully refined the pill or not. After all, low quality god artifacts were normally used by Infinite Primes. It was not particrly difficult for a powerful Chaotic Prime to destroy a low quality god artifact. Fortunately, Xi Yu had finally purchased a medium quality god artifact cauldron from another great ne at a great price and had delivered it to Jian Chen in time. With a medium quality god artifact cauldron in his possession, Jian Chenpletely settled down. He no longer had to worry about the cauldron. Medium quality god artifact cauldrons werepletely sufficient to withstand Xu Rans power. Even if they failed to refine Godking pills again, the explosion would not damage the cauldron at all! Next, Jian Chen finally began to refine high grade Godking pills. Many more difficulties existed in refining high grade Godking pillspared to mid grade Godking pills. Despite pouring in all of their efforts, it took them several thousand failures before finally refining a high grade Godking pill. However, when the high grade Godking pill fell into Jian Chens hand, his smile rapidly vanished. He furrowed his brows, and his face became twisted. High grade Godking pills had actually reached God Tier! Chapter 3072: The Sword Spirits’ Method

Chapter 3072: The Sword Spirits Method

Xu Ran noticed the quality of the high grade Godking pill with a single nce. She could not help but sigh. The quality of this pill has already reached God Tier. Jian Chen, thats impressive of you to be able to refine a divine pill with yourprehension at Godking. Truly impressive. Comprehension at Godking with the Laws of Alchemy could only refine supreme grade saint pills. It was an indisputable truth in the Saints World, but it was not absolute. For example, certain talented supreme Godkings possessed the ability to challenge those at higher cultivation realms than them through their special cultivation methods, the strength of the secret techniques they possessed, the unique legacies they had, and so on. They could contend against the Primordial realm as Godkings. Alchemy was no different. If certain special materials were added during the refinement process, or if they possessed precious items with special functions, as well as cauldrons with various functions, it would also lead to a tremendous benefit and increase in quality of the pills they refined. It might increase the sess rate, or it might strengthen the properties. It was even possible to directly elevate the quality of the pill, such that alchemists would even refine pills of quality that surpassed what they should have been capable of given the Way of Alchemy they possessed. Jian Chen was clearly thetter this time. With his Laws of Alchemy at peak Godking, normally he could only refine supreme grade saint pills. However, if he used extraordinary materials for refining, there was indeed a chance for him to refine God Tier pills. The high grade Godking grass or the medium quality god artifact cauldron had clearly yed a decisive role in determining the quality of the pill! Refining a divine pill would have been a joyous matter to any other Godking alchemist, but right now, there was not the slightest hint of joy in sight on Jian Chens face. Instead, he furrowed his brows heavily. He was troubled. The primary reason why he was in such a hurry to refine Godking pills was not to nurture his own force of Godkings, but to bring these Godkings pills into the Darkstar World so that he could produce arge number of Godkings for them. That way, he would replenish the power they required to open up the altar, and he could obtain ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood. As long as he possessed ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood, he could venture into the miniature world that belonged to the Radiant Saint Hall and obtain the Primeval Divine Hall. However, not only did the Darkstar World forbid entry to anyone over a thousand years old, but they were also forbidden to bring in any God Tier items. And now, because Godking pills refined from high grade Godking grass were God Tier, it basically meant he could not bring them into the Darkstar World. If he could not bring Godking pills into the Darkstar World, how was he supposed to uphold his deal with the Darkstar Emperor? How was he supposed to obtain ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood from the Darkstar World? God Tier. Why is it at God Tier? Gazing at the pill in his hand, Jian Chens heart sank slowly. Out of exasperation, he threw the Godking pill in his hand against the ground violently. After bouncing around a few times, it rolled into a corner of the room and stopped there. Xu Ran was perplexed by Jian Chens action. Whats wrong? Arent you satisfied with this God Tier pill? Jian Chen sighed. I dont want God Tier pills. I want saint pills that are below God Tier. Senior Xu, lets refine some more! Jian Chen refused to believe this. He took out another set of materials and tossed them into the cauldron. With Xu Rans assistance, he began to refine another Godking pill. Very soon, the second Godking pill was sessfully refined, but Jian Chens face became slightly warped again, as the second Godking pill was still God Tier. Xi Yu, prepare a low quality god artifact cauldron for me as quickly as possible. Jian Chen contacted Xi Yu. Given the Tian Yuan ns current wealth, they even had sufficient resources and money to buy high quality god artifacts. Very soon, a low quality god artifact cauldron was delivered to him. This time, Jian Chen cast the medium quality god artifact aside and refined another Godking pill with the low quality god artifact cauldron. Before long, the Godking pill wasplete, but it was still at the God Tier. Dont tell me all the Godking pills refined with high grade Godking grass are God Tier? Jian Chen was close to going crazy. If that really was the case, he could not obtain the ten droplets of essence blood from the Darkstar race. The Godking pills refined from low grade and mid grade Godking grass were all supreme grade saint pills, but the Darkstar race would never ept these pills that limited lifespans to a century, as they were only detrimental to their nsmen. As a result, if he wanted to sessfullyplete the deal with the Darkstar race, he needed to provide high grade Godking pills. Jian Chen refused to give up and attempted various experiments. He changed the cauldron again and again. In the end, he even used a supreme quality saint artifact cauldron. He yed around with the quantity of supplementary materials as well and tried recing them with weaker materials of the same element. But without any exception, all of his experiments either ended with an explosion or a failure. He made over a thousand different attempts, but none of them ended in sess. Even if he sessfully refined a Godking pill, they were all God Tier. Dont tell me its truly impossible to lower the quality of Godking pills? Jian Chen was rather defeated and dejected. It was not that he had not considered bringing the materials into the Darkstar World and refining the pills in there, but he alone was not enough to refine Godking pills. He needed an expert like Xu Ran on the side to assist him. However, there were no Chaotic Primes in the Darkstar World. The Darkstar Emperors battle prowess was on par with Chaotic Primes, but that was only battle prowess. His cultivation was still at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. On top of that, even if the Darkstar Emperor did reach Chaotic Prime, he would only be an early Chaotic Prime. That might not have been necessarily enough to suppress the power within Godking grass. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen found the Immortal Devouring Orchid. After a series of questioning, the Immortal Devouring Orchid was powerless as well. As a daemon nt, a special daemon nt, it had its advantages and disadvantages. Itcked many abilities and capabilities. Master, perhaps we might know a method that can help you. At this moment, the sword spirits voices rang out in Jian Chens head. What method? Jian Chen immediately beamed with joy. Master, if youce the pill with some Xuanhuang Qi as you refine it, itll be able to ignore thews set down by Grand Exalts. Youll be able to bring God Tier pills into the Darkstar World without any obstruction, as the level that Xuanhuang Qi is on is extremely high, surpassing thews. Thews set down by Grand Exalts are very powerful, but they dont apply to Xuanhuang Qi. As a result, if you cance God Tier pills with Xuanhuang Qi, theyll bepletely immune to thesews under the shielding of Xuanhuang Qi. The sword spirits told Jian Chen. Lace the God Tier pill with Xuanhuang Qi? Jian Chen frowned. He did not understand Xuanhuang Qi as well as the sword spirits. Then how am I supposed toce God Tier pills with Xuanhuang Qi? Theres a spiritual fluid in Xuanhuang Microcosms. This spiritual fluid isced with Xuanhuang Qi, so all you have to do is add it into the pill when you refine it. However, this spiritual fluid is extremely precious. Its normally only used when experts refine high grade God Tier pills. Even when its used on mid grade God Tier pills, its regarded as a waste, let alone low grade God Tier pills. Chapter 3073: The Book of the Populace

Chapter 3073: The Book of the Popce

As long as I can bring high grade Godking pills into the Darkstar World, itll be worth it no matter how great of a waste it is. Jian Chen furrowed his brows and said to the sword spirits, However, where am I supposed to find this spiritual fluid that isced with Xuanhuang Qi? There is a Xuanhuang Microcosm near the Tian Yuan Continent, but the Xuanhuang Microcosm there only opens once every ten thousand years. Its been less than a thousand years since itst opened, so therell be at least another nine millennia before it opens again. This time, the sword spirits fell silent as well. Clearly, they were powerless about this too. But at this moment, thews throughout the entire Saints World came to a halt. The ways that stretched through every inch of space like a great fell into disorder as if an unimaginably powerful energy was interfering with everything, affecting the operation of thews. Its the Grand Exalts. The Grand Exalts of this world have returned! the sword spirits said sternly. However, Jian Chen was in no mood to care about this. Right now, he was extremely worried, irritated by the matter of refining Godking pills. When the Grand Exalts returned, they interfered with thews of the entire world. The disturbance they created was far too vast, such that almost all experts in the Saints World sensed it. A majestic pcepletely condensed from energy sat quietly on the Prosper ne of the seven sacred nes. However, at this very moment, the space there suddenly split open, and a glistening pce appeared out of thin air. When the pce fell down, it actually directly merged with the pce condensed from energy. The Anatta Grand Exalts Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had already returned to its original position. But at a closer nce, it was quite obvious that the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was covered in traces left behind from battles. There were even tiny cracks in some ces. Clearly, an imaginably intense battle had urred in the chaotic space, such that even an extremely tough sovereign god artifact like the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng sustained some obvious damage. At the same time, on the Devour ne that also happened to be one of the seven sacred nes, the Bloodtear Grand Exalts blood-red divine hall returned to where it was before. Compared to the past, the divine halls glow was clearly much dimmer. A corner of the divine hall was even missing, having been forcefully smashed to pieces by terrifying energy. On the Overarching Heaven ne, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt that had just returned from the chaotic space was pale-white inplexion as well. His presence was clearly slightly feeble, and the Divine Sword of Spirit Severance in his hand was dim too. However, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt was filled with enthusiasm, radiating with joy. He struggled to hide it. With a flip of his hand, a greyish-white cluster of Qi appeared in his left hand. It gave off a presence that seemed turbid, but it also seemed like it could emte everything in the world. I have suffered a little in the battle against the Demons Worlds Myriad Ghosts, but its fantastic that I could steal this wisp of Ancient Chaos Qi from Myriad Ghosts. With this wisp of Ancient Chaos Qi, Ill be able to refine a supreme god artifact that suits me. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt smiled faintly. The Immortals and Demons Worlds managed to find seven strands of Ancient Chaotic Qi in the chaotic space this time, but we managed to steal four of them. Bloodtear and I have both received a wisp of our own, while Anatta has taken two for himself. The people from the Immortals and Demons World are probably absolutely furious. Though, Anatta truly is a sovereign that ranks within the top three of the Saints World. His strength far surpasses my imaginations. If it werent for the Anatta Grand Exalt that held off Daowei Fatians book, we would have never been able to steal these wisps of Ancient Chaotic Qi from the hands of the three sovereigns of the two other worlds. On the highest point of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the Anatta Grand Exalt was enveloped in a hazy light, wrapped in thews and sounds of the ways. He sat in the middle of the air and seemed to suppress the three thousand ways, like a supreme god high above the clouds. At this moment, a ruddy old man appeared from thin air. Facing the Anatta Grand Exalt, he was not overly reserved or particrly restrained. Instead, he acted as he pleased, sitting down before the Anatta Grand Exalt with greatposure. Anatta, youve saved me yet again! The old man spoke, except his emotions were indescribably mixed. However, he did not give off any special bearing at all, such that he seemed as ordinary as he could be. Ancient Paths, youve finally been revived, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. His voice was calm and steady, without any emotions at all. The old man was one of the seven past Grand Exalts, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths! The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths smiled wryly. Im owing you more and more. Anatta, theres really no way I can ever pay you back for this favour. Our friendship has alreadysted over a hundred millions years. Youve helped me in the past. Now, its time for me to help you, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. With a flip of his hand, a Chaotic Fruit of Ways that gave off a chaotic presence immediately appeared out of nowhere. He said, Ancient Paths, you need to recover your strength as soon as possible so that you can forge the powerful god artifact you know as quickly as possible. An extremely powerful book has appeared in the Immortals World. It possesses unfathomable might. Fortunately, Daowei Fatian still cant unleash the books full power, or even we would never stand a chance. All we can do now is forge the powerful god artifact you possess as soon as possible. Only then might we stand a chance against that book. Hearing that, Ancient Paths gradually became stern. What kind of book is it that actually makes it so powerful? The Anatta Grand Exalt extended a figure, and an image immediately appeared in the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths head. It was the various scenes from when he shed with Daowei Fatian, though it was probably better described as shing against the book than against Daowei Fatian. The book seemed to conduct the three thousand ways of the world. Not only was it extremely powerful, but it was indestructible too. It gave off an invisible energy, enough to overwhelm entire worlds. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths clearly saw the book and was stunned by its power. At the same time, he clearly made out the simple word on the book. The word was extremely ancient and filled with the endless presence of ways, touching on the deepest secrets of the cosmos. It did not matter if the word was actually recognisable or not. The moment he saw the word, it came to him naturally, without any guidance. It meant popce! Popce? The Book of the Popce? the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths murmured. Thats right. Daowei Fatian calls this book the Book of the Popce. Our Saints World has absolutely no knowledge about this books origins, much less any records of it, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths fell silent for a moment before saying, We can basically find out, grasp, and know about all the secrets there are in the world. There are only three ces that remain as imprable mysteries even to existences like us that have essentially be embodiments of the heavenly ways. The first is the Martial Soul Mountain of our Saints World. The second is the Cave of Reincarnation. The third is that vanished ce Chapter 3074: The Unbridled Artifact Spirit

Chapter 3074: The Unbridled Artifact Spirit

You suspect that the book in Daowei Fatians possession is rted to these ces? the Anatta Grand Exalt asked. Ive studied the past extensively, so I have some surface understanding about the past history, or even some matters that urred in the past few aeons, but Ive never found any information regarding this book. Since this book is so powerful, it cant have remained unknown like this. As long as it existed, even with the end of aeons, it would still leave behind some traces. However, theres absolutely no record of this book whatsoever, so apart from these ces that weve never been able to see through, I really cant find another exnation. The Anatta Grand Exalt fell silent at first before saying slowly, Over three million years ago, the Waymight n was still one of the twelve courts of heaven in the Immortals World. Their strongest expert, Daowei Fatian, was only a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime back then, yet hes already reached the same level as us now. The reason why Daowei Fatian is able to take this step and make it so far is extremely likely to be due to the book in his possession. The book definitely only appeared in recent years. But thats fine. The book from the Immortals World is very powerful, but if I refine this item, Im sure it can contend with it. With a flip of his hand, an illusionary figure immediately appeared in the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths hand. The item was very strange in shape. It was shaped like a spatial battleship, yet it also possessed features that were vastly different from a spatial battleship. Is this the ultimate weapon you obtained? The Anatta Grand Exalt looked over. When he saw the item before the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths, his eyes immediately narrowed slightly. He could sense that every single part,ponent, or even outline on this item touched on extremely profound mysteries of the world. In a daze, it seemed to echo the ways of the world, forming an unfathomable resonance. It was only a figure, but the Anatta Grand Exalt could sense how extraordinary it was from that alone. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths nodded. The kid from the Heaven-splitting n has already obtained the method to forge this item from me, but even if he knows, its useless, as refining this ultimate weapon requiresprehending the Laws of Smithing and the Laws of Formations to a hundred percent. Otherwise, you cant forge it even if you have the method. The Anatta Grand Exalts cold eyes immediately shone with killing intent when she heard that. With a single thought, she pinpointed the Heaven-splitting Ancestor''s location instantly. Forget about it. Hes just a junior. Why must we stoop to the same level as a kid? As long as he doesnt divulge this to the Immortals World, leave him be. Let alone the fact that he cant forge it, even if he does manage to forge it, itll be good news instead. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths smiled mysteriously and said, Anatta, dont you want to know where I obtained the method to forge this ultimate weapon? The Anatta Grand Exalt stared at the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths and said nothing. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths peered off into the distance. His gaze seemed to prate space and time, directlynding on the distant Deste ne. He said slowly, I once paid a visit to the Tower of Radiance in the Radiant Saint Hall. In the very depths of the Tower of Radiance is an extremely well-hidden formation. Even Grand Exalts would struggle to detect the existence of this formation. Only those who haveprehended the Laws of Formations to the limit can sense it. That was where the method to forge the ultimate weapon came from. The Tower of Radiance! The Anatta Grand Exalt murmured and gazed in the direction of the Deste ne too. The reflection of the Tower of Radiance immediately appeared in his eyes. Im guessing that the true centre of the Martial Soul Mountain is hiding some unfathomable secret. Its just a pity that apart from sessors of the Martial Soul lineage, even supreme existences like us that have grasped the heavenly ways cannot enter the centre of the Martial Soul Mountain. Its extremely likely for the method to forge the ultimate weapon to have originated from the Martial Soul Mountain. The master of the Tower of Radiance is not from this aeon, so any traces and matters left behind in history to do with him have mostly been erased already. Peering into the aeon where hes from has already be almost impossible. The Tower of Radiance is probably the only way to learn about these matters. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths looked at the Anatta Grand Exalt. The spirit of the Tower of Radiance just happens to have awakened. Anatta, would you be interested in paying a visit to the Tower of Radiance with me? The artifact spirit probably understands the Martial Soul Mountain better than us. After all, its past master was a sessor of the Martial Soul lineage. Theres something else that leaves me extremely confused, which is why no one from the Martial Soul lineage can reach Grand Prime now. During the aeon that the master of the Tower of Radiance was from, there were no limits on the Martial Soul lineages breakthroughs. On top of that, theres the Martial Soul Mountains ability to instantly appear anywhere in the Saints World despite the distance. Thats an ability that only Grand Exalts possess. The Anatta Grand Exalts eyes narrowed slightly. In the next moment, he and Ancient Pathspletely vanished. Basically as soon as they had vanished from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, they silently reappeared in the Tower of Radiance locked down in the Radiant Saint Hall on the Deste ne. The distance between the Prosper ne and the Deste ne was extremely vast. This distance was so great that even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Exalts would have to spend a good while travelling. But in the eyes of Grand Exalts, travelling from the Prosper ne to the Deste ne was merely the matter of a thought. They could reach there instantly. Saints? Are you the Saints of this aeon? At this moment, a voice echoed through the Tower of Radiance. A spirit appeared before Anatta and Ancient Paths. The spirit seemed like a ball of mist. It had appeared in its most primitive form. It had not assumed any shape or form. This spirit was the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance! Butpared to the past, the artifact spirit had clearly recovered by quite a bit. It no longer seemed as feeble as before, and it no longer stuttered when it spoke either. I sense a familiar presence from you. At this moment, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in the spirit, which stared straight at the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths. Soon afterwards, the artifact spirit seemed to recall something. It shuddered violently and let out a furious roar, I know, I know! Youre the one who stole the item that the mistress left with me. You cant hide your presence from me. You thief! So much for being a Saint! You take advantage of me when my consciousness has copsed, and you steal the item that the mistress has left with me. Return it to me. Return it to me immediately. Put it back where you found it, or once the mistress returns, shell never spare you. I know youre both Saints, but dont even dream about contending against the mistress. Her strength is beyond your imaginations. The artifact spirit kicked up a fuss. He did not take the Grand Exalts seriously at all. Chapter 3075: A Grand Exalt’s Killing Intent

Chapter 3075: A Grand Exalts Killing Intent

Faced with the artifact spirits arrogant words, the Anatta Grand Exalt said nothing. He was enveloped by thews. The haze around him glowed brightly, and his eyes were extremely cold,pletely devoid of any emotion. As for the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths standing to one side, he stopped hiding himself. He seemed no different from a regr old man. He seemed highly approachable. The artifact spirits words stunned him slightly at first before he became slightly awkward. As a sovereign of a world, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths obviously had his pride. Actually, anyone who stood at their heights ced extremely great emphasis on their pride and appearance, let alone a prestigious sage of the Saints World like the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths. Yet right now, the artifact spirit hadbelled him as a thief, which left him a little embarrassed. However, he was unable to find anything to refute him with, as he had indeed obtained the method of forging the ultimate weapon by breaching that formation in the Tower of Radiance. Perhaps this was perfectly normal in the eyes of all the experts in the Saints World. After all, most people respected and adhered to the principle that only the capable could possess treasures. However, that was not how the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths thought. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths coughed twice gently and said to the artifact spirit amicably, When I entered the Tower of Radiance back then, I did indeed take something away, but this item is just far too important to our Saints World, so I had to set my pride aside it and borrow it for a period of time. I promise you that once I have forged it, Ill return the method in the same state I found it. Grand Exalts rarely ever issued promises, but once they did, it would be the greatest oath in the world. Ancient Paths had used his identity as a sovereign of the world to issue this promise to the artifact spirit, which only demonstrated how sincere he was. Master gave this item to the mistress back then. Apart from master and the mistress, no one has the right to view it, let alone study it. Even if you do return mistress item in the future, youve still studied it. Hmph. Youre a mighty Saint, yet youmit such despicable actions. How shameless. The artifact spiritpletely brushed aside the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths sincerity. It was as if he did not take the sovereigns of this world seriously at all. He was quite confident and proud. Im warning you onest time. Return the item to where you found it immediately and return the mistress formation to its original state, or once the mistress returns, shell never spare you. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths sighed gently. Who knows how many aeons have already passed since your era. Perhaps it was the previous aeon, or perhaps it was the one before that. Your mistress has vanished into the dust of history long ago. The mistress is eternal. Even worlds cannot destroy her, and even tribtions cannot annihte her. The mistress even survived the Infinite Cataclysm with ease, so how can she bepletely annihted? I already sense the mistress presence too. She will return before long. The artifact spirit was absolutely certain and filled with confidence. Also, you must have cast the formation that seals me here. What gives you the right to seal me here? What gives you the right to seal me here? A blurry face appeared on the artifact spirits body. His face was currently twisted and as vicious as it could be. He seemed to be extremely furious. Not only will you return the mistress item to its original ce, but youll also immediately remove the formation that seals me too. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths remained as calm as ever. He waspletely unfazed and unperturbed. No matter how much of a ruckus the artifact spirit raised, he remained calm. Artifact spirit, youve only just awakened. You dont know what has happened throughout the years. Sealing you here was not my intention. Instead, a past hall master of the Radiant Saint Hall found me and asked me to set up this formation so that the Tower of Radiance would be sealed here forever. Throughout the years, many experts and powerful organisations have desired the Tower of Radiance. The Tower of Radiance has changed hands numerous times within the Radiant Saint hall too. Because of this, the Radiant Saint Hall was almost destroyed several times. As a result, when the past hall master regained possession of the Tower of Radiance, he asked me to seal it here so that no one could take it away. That was also the only way to dispel the others greed for the Tower of Radiance. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths exined patiently. Ancient Paths, we havente here to talk about this. The Anatta Grand Exalt suddenly spoke up. His tone was nowhere near as friendly or approachable as the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths. It was extremely cold. Ancient Paths nodded to express that he understood. Then he changed the topic. Artifact spirit, Anatta and I havee this time to ask for some information from you- However, before the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths could finish what he was saying, the artifact spirit said firmly, Im not going to tell you anything, you thief. Not only have you stolen the mistress item, but youve even sealed me here for all these years. Now, you want some information from me? Forget about it. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths immediately frowned with that. He was troubled. Will you really say nothing? The Anatta Grand Exalt spoke up. He was nowhere near as easygoing as the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths. Killing intent immediately appeared. This was the killing intent from a Grand Exalt. It immediately led to a disturbance in the surroundings, where thews fell into disorder. Even the space within the Tower of Radiance shook violently. W-what are you trying to do? Let me tell you, my mistress has already appeared. Shell return very soon, so y-y-you better watch yourself. The artifact spirit became rather tongue-tied, doing his best to put up a tough front. The Anatta Grand Exalt did not seem to have the patience to bicker with the artifact spirit here. He simply extended a finger. With that, the space within the entire Tower of Radiance shuddered violently, and the terrifying Laws of Destruction suddenly appeared, forming a ck sword. It radiated with tremendous pressure as it directly shot towards the artifact spirits body. Anatta, show some mercy! The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths also leapt in fright in response to the Anatta Grand Exalts sudden attack, immediately calling out to stop him. The artifact spirit had been very rude, but that was not enough to warrant its death. However, the Anatta Grand Exalt was extremely resolute with the attack, leaving absolutely no room for further negotiation. He was absolutely determined to kill the artifact spirit. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths was unable to stop him at all. Y-y-youre trying to kill me. N-no! Let me go, let me go! Ill tell you whatever you want! Ill tell you whatever you want! No! This time, the artifact spirit finally began to panic. During its prime, even Saints would need to use quite some effort to kill it. However, the issue was it was not in its prime. From a certain perspective, it had already been dead for countless years. Right now, it had only been revived through a different way, through the use of a foreign spirit after gathering some remaining memories and imprints. In this state, it was nowhere close to possessing the special characteristic of being unkible. As a matter of fact, it was extremely feeble. However, the artifact spirits pleas were not enough to change its fate. With a rumble, the ck sword condensed from the Laws of Destruction directly pierced its body. In that instant, the artifact spirits thoughts nked out. The tremendous body hovering before the Anatta Grand Exalt and the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths disintegrated too. Chapter 3076: The Artifact Spirit Reborn

Chapter 3076: The Artifact Spirit Reborn

The consciousness of the artifact spirit waspletely shattered, but it did not disperse as a result. Its fragmented body assumed the clumps of mist and lingered there. These were both the artifact spirits body, as well as the artifact spirits shattered consciousness, mixed with many fragments of information and imprints. Sigh, Anatta. Why must you do this? The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths sighed gently, his eyes filled with grief. He did not wish to see this at all. Since it refuses to talk, then lets change him for another artifact spirit, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. Afterwards, he slowly raised his hand and swept it gently through the space before him. The power of the Laws of Creation immediately surged forward from his hand, giving off a profound and mysterious presence. When the Laws of Creation enveloped the artifact spirits fragmented body, it actually began to unbelievably recover slowly from the damage that was beyond salvation. This basically felt like someone who was clearly dead was actually beginning to be revived. They were about to awaken again. It was also like a certain expert whose soul had already been obliterated, only for them to defymon logic, where their dispersed soul actually reassembled. This was the exact situation that the artifact spirit was going through right now. In this exact moment, the process that the artifact spirit underwent could basically be regarded as a miracle. The Anatta Grand Exalt was using the Laws of Creation he hadprehended to the limit to reverse death, reviving the artifact spirit. Of course, just the Laws of Creation alone were definitely not enough to perform such an impossible feat, let alone the fact that this was the Tower of Radiance, a sovereign god artifact. The Anatta Grand Exalt was clearly using a certain object that permeated the space after the artifact spirit had copsed, or perhaps something that existed within the artifact spirit. He used this as a foundation before putting in a little more work, which led to the miraculous result of the artifact spiriting back alive. Immediately, under the interference of the Laws of Creation, the artifact spirits shattered body began to reassemble. Some of the destroyed imprints or markings also slowly recovered under the Laws of Creations nourishment. The Laws of Creation even recreated some of the imprints that had already been obliterated for good, turning nothing into something. Among these imprints that had either dispersed or been destroyed, there were a few scattered memories. Compared to the tremendous lifespan that the artifact spirit had lived, it was like a grain of rice in the ocean. It seemed so insignificant and so feeble that it could be swallowed by the river of time at any moment. No, perhaps it could be said that this transient and insignificant memory fragment had already been destroyed. The Anatta Grand Exalts Laws of Creation had only recreated it through the various traces and information it had left behind during the time it did exist in this ce. Hmm? I didnt think the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance had devoured another spirit. Someone has clearly tried to nurture another artifact spirit for the Tower of Radiance so that they can im the god artifact for themselves. This persons capabilities are impressive. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths narrowed his eyes slightly and realised all of the secrets in a single nce. Its just a pity that such a clever n fell into shambles in the end. Not only did they fail to rece the Tower of Radiances original artifact spirit, but they even allowed it to be revived. Anatta, are you trying to make that foreign artifact spirit rece the Tower of Radiance for good? If its any other god artifact of lower quality, you can obviously do this with ease given your ability, but the Tower of Radiance is a peak god artifact after all. You have to go to such great lengths. Its not that worth it. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths sighed on the side. He was extremely puzzled. The Anatta Grand Exalt said nothing as he gathered all of his focus to control the Laws of Creation. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths was right. This was a sovereign god artifact after all. The difficulty behind urging on a foreign artifact spirit that had already been obliterated to rece the Tower of Radiances original artifact spirit went without saying. If it were not for the fact that the foreign artifact spirit had already met a few innate conditions, such that it had already merged with the Tower of Radiance to a basic extent, then even with the exceptional abilities of Grand Exalts, they could not just switch out the artifact spirit of a sovereign god artifact. The level which sovereign god artifacts touched on was simply too high. It was almost equivalent to Grand Exalts. Under the Anatta Grand Exalts efforts, an artifact spirit unlike the one they had seen earlier gradually began to take shape as the fragments and various imprints gathered together. It was also at this moment that an illusionary door suddenly swung open behind the Anatta Grand Exalt, revealing a miniature world inside. In a certain location within the miniature world, a tiny beast shining with rainbow light hovered in the air as if it waspletely submerged in cultivation. Around the tiny beast was a clump of mist-like Origin of Ways that radiated with an extremely profound presence of ways as if they represented the supremews of the world. But at this moment, the Origin of Ways around the rainbow beast suddenly began to flow like a flood that had breached a dam. It poured out of the miniature world, merging together with the newly-formed artifact spirit. With the assistance of the Origin of Ways, the extremely-feeble artifact spirit immediately began to strengthen at an unbelievable rate. The various imprints and iplete memories left behind by the true artifact spirit merged with it too. Normally, if a newly-born artifact spirit absorbed memories thatpletely surpassed what it could withstand, it was extremely likely for the same thing to ur again, where it lost its sense of self. But this time, the Anatta Grand Exalt was presiding over this. Under the Anatta Grand Exalts personal efforts, the new, feeble artifact spirit no longer faced anytent problems when it merged with the Tower of Radiances past imprints and memories. The Anatta Grand Exalt had erased all of the dangers. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths stared at the cluster of Origin of Ways and immediately sank into his thoughts. He murmured, The presence from the Origin of Ways is rather familiar. I-i-it seems to be from the ancient Skywolf of the previous aeon! I might not be from the same period as the ancient Skywolf, but some of the ancient Skywolfs belongings have made it to the present day, which is why Im so familiar with his presence. Gazing at the Origin of Ways, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths emotions became mixed. He was perturbed. Very soon, the Origin of Ways vanished, and the Laws of Creation gradually receded too. A brand-new artifact spirit appeared before Ancient Paths and Anatta. The artifact spirit had only just been born, but it was clearly much more powerful than the artifact spirit that the Anatta Grand Exalt had killed a while earlier. That was not just due to the fact that the Anatta Grand Exalt had revived it. Most importantly, the Origin of Ways it had absorbed this time far surpassed the amount fromst time. Greetings, seniors. Thank you for giving me a new lease on life. The artifact spirit immediately assumed the figure of a middle-aged man as soon as he recovered. He was graceful and elegant in appearance, but right now, he bowed politely towards the two sovereigns of the world. Compared to the previous artifact spirit, this artifact spirit was clearly much more sensible. Chapter 3077: The Secret of the Martial Soul Lineage

Chapter 3077: The Secret of the Martial Soul Lineage

Tell us everything you know about the Martial Soul Mountain, the Anatta Grand Exalt said, directly stating their main intention for visiting the Tower of Radiance. To one side, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths looked at the Anatta Grand Exalt, opened his mouth, and faltered. Only supreme figures that had reached the same heights as Grand Exalts could truly understand just how extraordinary the Martial Soul Mountain was throughout the vast Saints World. Grand Exalts were all supreme figures that had grasped aplete way. They were capable of controlling the order of the world and could resonate with the ways, allowing them to learn the many secrets of the world. Without any exaggeration, there were not a lot of secrets remaining in the eyes of Grand Exalts when it came to the entire world. However, the Martial Soul Mountain was the only existence in the Saints World that no Grand Exalt could see through. It was also the only mysterious ce that prevented the entry of Grand Exalts. Grand Exalts could set foot on the Martial Soul Mountain with ease, but they were limited to the surface of the mountain. Even exceptional sovereigns like them could not set foot in the true centre. As a result, in the current six worlds, only the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance could potentially know a little bit about the secrets regarding the Martial Soul Mountain. However, the artifact spirit had already dispersed in the past and reviving it woulde at too great of a cost. Even if they could revive it, even the Grand Exalts of the past were notpletely certain if it could recall the matters of the past. It was likely that reviving the artifact spirit would be an arduous task that would not pay off. That was the reason why past Grand Exalts were all disinterested in the Tower of Radiance. But this time, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had only paid a visit to the Tower of Radiance in person because the artifact spirit had awakened again. However, seeing the Anatta Grand Exalt go to such great lengths, even using up such tremendous amounts of Origins of Ways, he still found it to be a bad deal. After all, during the final moments earlier, the extremely stubborn artifact spirit had clearly yielded to them already. The new artifact spirit was extremely cooperative. He told them everything he knew about the Martial Soul Mountain without any hesitation at all. However, because his knowledge regarding the Martial Soul Mountain had all been inherited from the previous artifact spirit and many of the memories were iplete, he only knew a very small portion. Despite it being a very small portion, the Anatta Grand Exalt and the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had still deepened their knowledge regarding the Martial Soul Mountain. First, they learned that the Martial Soul Mountain was not known as the Martial Soul Mountain in the past, but the Sacred Mountain. Most importantly, they also learnt that even the past masters of the Tower of Radiance were unable topletely understand the Martial Soul Mountain. As for the centre of the Martial Soul Mountain, even the past masters of the Tower of Radiance could not just set foot in there. Was the method for forging the ultimate weapon stored within the Tower of Radiance brought out from the central grounds of the Martial Soul Mountain? the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths asked. He understood extremely well just how powerful the ultimate weapon was, so he was extremely curious about its origins. From the memory fragments of the past artifact spirit, the master of the Tower of Radiance did indeed take the item out from the Sacred Mountain. Afterwards, he handed it to his cultivationpanion, who was the mistress of the previous artifact spirit. In the end, the previous artifact spirits mistress stored away the item in the Tower of Radiance. Then it was hidden away in extremely powerful formations, said the artifact spirit. The master of the Tower of Radiance and his cultivationpanion are actually both figures akin to the heavenly ways. A couple of Grand Exalts. Impressive, impressive. Yhe Grand Exalt of Ancient Maths sighed in amazement. The light in the eyes of the artifact spirit flickered, and he became slightly fearful. ording to the memories of the previous artifact spirit, not only were his master and mistress Grand Exalts, but they were also the strongest Grand Exalts in the world. In particr, his master was known to be invincible throughout the six worlds. Invincible throughout the six worlds? Even more powerful than the warring gods of the God n? the Anatta Grand Exalt asked. I dont have any memories regarding that, but I have learnt from the fragments that the master of the Tower of Radiance once conquered the stars with the eternal empire he founded. He was unstoppable Then do you know how the Martial Soul lineage can enter the central grounds of the Martial Soul Mountain? the Anatta Grand Exalt asked. This time, the artifact spirit fell silent for a moment. He sank into his thoughts as if he was searching for memories rted to this area. Only after an entire minute did the artifact spirit say, I dont know the exact method of entry, but ording to the bit of information in my iplete memories, entering the central grounds of the Sacred Mountain seems to require thebined efforts of the master of the Tower of Radiance and the other members of the imperial n. The imperial n back then corresponds to the Martial Soul lineage now! How powerful were the members of the imperial n back then? The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths eyes shone. Including the master of the Tower of Radiance, the imperial n had a total of eight people. Among them, the master of the Tower of Radiance was the most powerful, known to be the most powerful Saint throughout the six worlds. The seven other members were all supreme experts only second to Saints. Eight members of the Martial Soul lineage, where the strongest are all Grand Exalts and the seven others are all supreme experts second only to Grand Exalt, which should correspond to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths murmured to himself, except his brows became firmly furrowed. In other words, during the era of the Tower of Radiances master, the Martial Soul lineage did not face the restriction of being able to reach Grand Prime. What is the exact reason that prevents the Martial Soul lineage from oveing this limit? The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths sank into deep thought. He had once investigated the matter of the Martial Soul lineage being unable to break through closely, but he did note up with any method of resolving it in the end. The only method he knew had to do with a legend that had always been circted through the Martial Soul lineage. Once nine sessors of the Martial Soul lineage appeared, then the Martial Soul lineage would face an unprecedented age of prosperity. However, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths knew nothing more than that. This limit might have been connected to the Martial Soul Mountain, except the mountain itself was something that Grand Exalts were unable to see through. What else do you know about the central grounds of the Sacred Mountain? the Grand Exalt of the Ancient Paths continued to ask. The artifact spirit shook his head, expressing his ignorance. Afterwards, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths and the Anatta Grand Exalt continued to ask many questions regarding the Martial Soul Mountain, except the memories that the current artifact spirit possessed were only iplete fragments, so they only learnt a limited amount of information. However, their visit to the Tower of Radiance this time had deepened the mysteries surrounding the Martial Soul lineage. They also gained a further understanding regarding the Martial Soul mountain. Senior, m-may I ask if you will be taking me away from here? In the end, the artifact spirit asked this question carefully. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths chuckled in response. The Tower of Radiance has always been an item passed down through the Radiant Saint Hall. It is also a symbol of their spirit, so how can we do something like taking it away by force? Moreover, this tower is not suited for us to use. The artifact spirit immediately eased up with that. Oh right, Im very curious about something. Just who was your past master? They were actually so exceptional, bold enough to try and rece the artifact spirit of a peak god artifact, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths asked. This ce had been rinsed by the Origin of Ways, and even the artifact spirit itself had been baptised by the Origin of Ways. It had erased and destroyed all traces, such that even Grand Exalts were unable to find any clues. Ancient Paths, lets go. The matters regarding the Tower of Radiance have nothing to do with us. What you need to do right now is recover to your peak condition as quickly as possible and then forge that item! The Anatta Grand Exalts voice rang out at this convenient moment. With that, they vanished from therepletely. Chapter 3078: A Grand Exalt’s Fruit of Ways

Chapter 3078: A Grand Exalts Fruit of Ways

The Anata Grand Exalt and the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths both vanished from the Tower of Radiance. They had already covered a vast distance and returned to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng located on the Prosper ne in a single instant. At this moment, in the depths of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the Anatta Grand Exalt sat in the middle of the air as an invisible bearing permeated his surroundings. The hazy glow was intense, and he was wrapped in the sounds of the ways as if he could overwhelm all thews. Before him, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths stood calmly, except his sombre eyes stared straight at the obscured Anatta Grand Exalt. His eyes were filled with mixed feelings. A good whileter, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths let out a lengthy sigh and said, "Anatta, our friendship hassted for over a hundred million years, so I understand your habits and quirks extremely well. However, during our trip to the Tower of Radiance, I actually felt like I no longer knew who you were with how you behaved." "You did not show any emotions at all, but as an old friend of many years, you can''t hide your abnormal behaviour from me. The reason why you killed the true artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance so resolutely was not because it had offended you. The true reason was you wanted the foreign artifact spirit to take over the Tower of Radiance." "As a result, you know all about the foreign artifact spirit''s identity and origins." The Anatta Grand Exalt hovered in the space there without budging at all, wrapped in the resplendent glow of the ways. He was like an old monk in meditation, giving no response. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths continued, "During the years when my soul was in fragments, one of them became Chanlong. My soul has been reassembled now, but I can recall everything that Chanlong has been through with ease. As a result, even if you keep it a secret, even if you erase all traces, I can still find an answer regarding certain things." "The foreign artifact spirit actually belongs to Jian Chen, right?" The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths stared at the Abstract Grand Exalt with interest. The Anatta Grand Exalt gave no reply. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths let out a lengthy sigh again. His emotions became rather mixed as he said, Ever since my soul was reassembled, the many mysteries Ive encountered have all been resolved today. There are very few things in the world that can still be hidden away from me. Back then, the girl who apanied Jian Chen called Kai Ya was actually your reincarnation. Afterwards, your memories returned, but you did not take your reincarnation away. Only your soul left. You intentionally left your reincarnation by Jian Chens side. The reincarnation was actually also a sliver of the power of your soul. You sealed up all the memories in that sliver of your soul, only retaining the memories of the reincarnation, such that your reincarnation was unaware of your true identity. But in reality, everything that your reincarnation went through can be viewed as your experience. Sigh, Anatta, youve already been affected by your reincarnation. Your actions this time really have been rather rash. This is my fruit of ways! This time, the Anatta Grand Exalt finally spoke up. His voice was just as cold and merciless as before. Im aware that hes your fruit of ways. Youre using the fruit of ways to enter the Way of Love, and then youll use the fruit of ways again toprehend the Way of Heartlessness. However, there are many people who oppose this fruit of ways. Its fine if you remain in the Saints World, but once you go to the chaotic space, the fruit of ways can be destroyed at any moment by someone else. Once the fruit of ways is destroyed, youll be in far too much danger, said the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths. No one can destroy my fruit of ways! Bloodtear? He dares not. As for the Myriad Bone Guild, theyre just two clowns. They arent even capable of something like this. The Anatta Grand Exalts tone became even colder. Even if everything is in your control and youve eliminated the possibility of it being destroyed by anyone, youve already entered the Way of Love. You have already been affected. When you need toprehend the Way of Heartlessness through the fruit of ways, can you really bring yourself to do it? the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths continued to ask. I can! On the Deste ne, within the Tower of Radiance, the artifact spirit finally straightened himself out. Previously, he had stood with his head lowered and had been holding his breath the entire time before the two sovereigns. Now, he shut his eyes and sensed his surroundings closely. Every single region throughout the entire Tower of Radiance immediately fell under his control. My current control over the Tower of Radiance has already far exceeded back then. On top of that, Ive even absorbed all the imprints and memories left behind by the previous artifact spirit. This time, there is not even the slightest chance that the previous artifact spirit will awaken again. Thats because Ivepletely reced him already. Ive be the one and only artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. The middle-aged man in white could not help but smile. I can sense that its all due to master that the Saint from earlier saved me, as the Origin of Ways the Saint gave me was actually identical to the Origin of Ways master gave me in the past. Master, it has been many years since then. I wonder where you are right now. Im already capable of assisting you now, the artifact spirit said softly. At the same time, he rapidly absorbed some of the memory fragments from the old artifact spirit. Very soon, he learned about everything that had happened during the years when the old artifact spirit was in control of the Tower of Radiance. His face gradually became ugly. In the next moment, he established a connection with Godyers sword through the special ability of the Tower of Radiance. An order rang out from Godyers sword. Gongsun Zhi,e here immediately! At this very moment, the hall master of the Radiant Saint Hall, Gongsun Zhi, sat back on the hall masters throne in high spirits with one leg crossed over the other. The greatest protector sword, Godyers sword, currently hovered by his side, giving off a heart-stirringly tremendous pressure and energy. Below, Donglin Yanxue, Han Xin, Bai Yu, and the father and son duo stood there silently. Apart from the five protectors, all the vice hall masters and elders were present. At that moment, all the members of the upper echelon had already gathered there. Apart from the upper echelon of the Radiant Saint Hall, there were two other outsiders that did not belong to the Radiant Saint Hall, but everyone present knew exactly who they were. As a matter of fact, many of the elders and vice hall masters looked at the two outsiders with undisguised respect and reverence. The two consisted of the ancestor of the Xu family, Xu Zhiping, and Huangfu Guiyi of the Midheaven n, two terrifying figures that could stir up a mess on the Deste ne with a mere stomp of their feet. Your Xu family and Midheaven n have actually taken so many years before finally locating the Martial Soul Mountain urately. Arent you just a little too incapable? You even call yourself peak organisations of the Deste ne? Gongsun Zhi looked at Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi in great disappointment. Ever since the five other protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall fell under hismand, he had truly be prominent in the Radiant Saint Hall. The authority he possessed reached an unprecedented peak. With that came utter haughtiness. By now, he no longer took the Xu family and Midheaven n seriously at all. Chapter 3079: The Artifact Spirit’s Summoning

Chapter 3079: The Artifact Spirits Summoning

In response to Gongsun Zhis tant insults and humiliation, the faces of Huangfu Guiyi of the Midheaven n and Xu Zhiping of the Xu family immediately became pitch-ck. They could not help but clench their fists. Its not like Martial Soul Mountain is in one fixed ce all the time. It is constantly drifting through the vast space of the Saints World. Finding it is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. Were already extremely fortunate to lock onto the Martial Soul Mountains tracks in just a few decades, Xu Zhiping replied coldly. Enough. Since youve found it, Im not going to say anything more. Gongsun Zhi stood up and looked down on all the high-ranking members of the Radiant Saint Hall below. He said loudly, Since weve already located the Martial Soul Mountain, Ill formally announce that this time, itll be the end of the Martial Soul Mountain. The Martial Soul lineage that has opposed us for who knows how many years willpletelye to an end at my hand. Elders, vice hall masters, our Radiant Saint Hall will beunching battalions this time. We will bring utter despair to the Martial Soul lineage. Now, I formally announce that everyone present will be going to battle with me. With that, Godyers sword that originally hovered behind Gongsun Zhi immediately appeared in his hand. Gongsun Zhi gripped the sword and pointed it at the ceiling. Immediately, a terrifying energy that could make the expressions of even Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi change suddenly poured out from Godyers sword, churning up the surroundings. As the leading protector sword of the nine protector swords, its power had reached an unimaginable level a long time ago. Im willing to go to war against the Martial Soul Mountain with the hall master! Mighty be the hall master! Mighty be the hall master! The Martial Soul lineage that has opposed our Radiant Saint hall for all these years is finally going to be destroyed. Under the lead of our hall master, our Radiant Saint Hall will usher in a period of new glory. We support the hall master in destroying the Martial Soul lineage! This time, well definitely make it so that the Martial Soul lineage has nowhere to run. As soon as Gongsun Zhi finished his announcement, many of the elders gathered below began to cheer loudly. They were all extremely excited and emotional. The Martial Soul lineage had opposed their Radiant Saint Hall for many years now. This was a hatred that had been passed down through the generations over countless years. They could be described as mortal enemies. Throughout these years, the Radiant Saint Hall had lost many people to the Martial Soul lineage. That included the disciples, family, friends, or even seniors of these elders. As a result, basically every single person throughout the Radiant Saint Hall hated the Martial Soul lineage. Their hatred for each other was so deep that it was well beyond any chance of reconciliation. Xuan Zhan looked around and saw all of the hatred in the elders eyes. He felt extremely mixed inside. He had learnt about the secret that the Martial Soul lineage was the imperial n from the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance a long time ago, yet so many people from the Radiant Saint Hall viewed the Martial Soul lineage with hostility now. As such, he understood that he had to keep this secret with him. Otherwise, probably the entire Radiant Saint Hall would fragment and copse. The hatred had already be a part of them. These elders and even some hall masters would never be able to ept, much less admit, that the Martial Soul lineage was an imperial n that stood above them. The news would only be detrimental to the Radiant Saint Hall. Xuan Zhan, Xuan Ming, Han Xin, Donglin Yanxue, and Bai Yu, you will be apanying me into battle this time. Do you have any objections? In the end, Gongsun Zhi nced past the five protectors. His sharp gaze was threatening and bore great pressure. We have no objections. Your wish is ourmand, hall master! Xuan Zhan immediately yed along with this. At the same time, he secretly spoke to Donglin Yanxue, Bai Yu, and Han Xin to pacify them. Gongsun Zhiughed aloud. He was in high spirits. With a wave of his hand, he said proudly, If thats the case, Ill announce right now that the Radiant Saint Hall is formally- However, before he could say they were going off to war, Gongsun Zhis voice suddenly halted. The artifact spirits summoning rang out from Godyers sword in his hand, inside his mind, at this precise moment. Gongsun Zhi was taken aback. This was the first time the artifact spirit had proactively contacted him, which clearly took him by surprise. However, he soon thought of something. Joy flooded his face immediately, and he said, Wait here for a moment. The artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance has something to discuss with me. Ill be right back. And Xuan Zhan, the five of you shoulde to the Tower of Radiance too. The artifact spirit is summoning the five of you as well. Very soon, under Gongsun Zhis lead, the six protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall gathered in the Tower of Radiance. As soon as they set foot in there, an irresistibly tremendous power suddenly descended on them. The Tower of Radiance had already shifted them to somewhere else. Gongsun Zhi, Xuan Zhan, Xuan Ming, Bai Yu, Han Xin, and Donglin Yanxue appeared in an unknown region of the Tower of Radiance at the same time. Basically as soon as they arrived there, they saw a refined, middle-aged man dressed in white robes standing right before them with his hands behind his back, gazing at them calmly. They needed no introduction. The six protectors already knew who the middle-aged man was. They sped their fists and bowed. Greetings, sir artifact spirit! Witnessing the artifact spirits state, Gongsun Zhi was without a doubt the most excited out of the six of them. The artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance was actually standing there in perfect shape, which immediately made him realise that the artifact spirit had already recovered its strength. When it came to the question of who wanted the artifact spirit to recover quickly the most in the Radiant Saint Hall, it would definitely be Gongsun Zhi. After all, he possessed the bloodline of a Grand Exalt. This wisp of a Grand Exalts bloodline made him view the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance as his greatest support. Xuan Zhan, Xuan Ming, Donglin Yanxue, Han Xin, and Bai Yu clearly realized this as well. Among them, the light in Xuan Zhans eyes flickered, and his gaze grew deeper. As for Xuan Ming, Donglin Yanxue, Han Xin, and Bai Yu, they were all uneasy. The four of them understood that the artifact spirit could take the protector swords from them and strip them of their current glory and status at any moment as long as he wanted to. Gongsun Zhi, are you about to wage war against the Martial Soul lineage? At this moment, the artifact spirits voice rang out as he stared straight at Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhis face lit up as soon as this was mentioned. He said with great interest, Thats correct. Ive already gathered all the experts in the Radiant Saint Hall. This time, well definitely destroy the entire Martial Soul lineage. In particr, the eighth sessor of the Martial Soul lineage, Jian Chen, hasmitted heinous crimes. Not only did he disguise himself and infiltrate our Radiant Saint Hall, but he even stole the supreme legacy of our Radiant Saint Hall, the Method of the Exalted Saint! Not only will I recover the Method of the Exalted Saint this time, but I will also make Jian Chen suffer a fate even worse than death. I swear that I will make Jian Chen face the most horrific torture there is in the world, making him wish he was dead. As soon as Jian Chen was mentioned, Gongsun Zhi began grinding his teeth. His eyes were filled with undisguised killing intent. His hatred for Jian Chen was so great that it far exceeded his hatred towards the seven other sessors of the Martial Soul lineage. Chapter 3080 - Stripped Of The Protector Sword

Chapter 3080: Stripped of the Protector Sword

The artifact spirits expression did not change at all. Its gaze remained fixed on Gongsun Zhi as it said indifferently, Gongsun Zhi, youre no longer suited to possess Godyers sword. With that, the artifact spirit gently pointed at Gongsun Zhis forehead. In the next moment, a powerful beam of light rushed into the air. Godyers sword turned into light and left Gongsun Zhis control, vanishing into the ceiling of the Tower of Radiance. Gongsun Zhi was taken aback. His face was filled with confusion. He really had no idea why the artifact spirit was taking away his Godyers sword for nothing. However, he did not panic, nor did he believe the artifact spirit was trying to make things difficult for him. This was all because a Grand Exalts blood flowed through his body. His ancestor was once the master of the Tower of Radiance, the creator of the Tower of Radiance. Now, he already knew he was the only descendant to possess the Grand Exalts bloodline. Under these circumstances, he was obviously the closest to the artifact spirit. As a result, even with Godyers sword taken away from him, Gongsun Zhi did not believe the artifact spirit would harm him. Sir artifact spirit, w-w-what are you doing? Why have you taken away my Godyers sword? Gongsun Zhi asked in confusion. However, before the artifact spirit could say anything, Gongsun Zhi seemed to realise something. Suddenly, his face became flooded with joy. Even his voice became filled with excitement as he said, Dont tell me dont tell me dont tell me sir artifact spirit, dont tell me youve finally thought it through and want to recognise me as your master? Hahahaha, hahaha, hahahahaha, sir artifact spirit, I knew you would think it through in the end. I knew you would choose me sooner orter, as I am the only descendant who possesses my ancestors bloodline. Throughout the entire world, there is no one more suited to inherit the Tower of Radiance than me. Only I am the most appropriate choice for the Tower of Radiance Gongsun Zhiughed madly. His confusion from losing Godyers sword immediately vanished. Godyers sword was under the Tower of Radiances control. The Tower of Radiance could take back the other protector swords at any time, so it obviously could bestow the protector swords to others at any time. If he had to make a decision between Godyers sword and the Tower of Radiance, Gongsun Zhi would go with the Tower of Radiance without any hesitation at all. On one side, the expressions of Bai Yu, Han Xin, Donglin Yanxue, and Xuan Ming all changed. They became uneasy. They were also aware of the Tower of Radiances abilities. Once Gongsun Zhi truly inherited the Tower of Radiance, they really might end up losing the protector swords in their possession. Among them, only Xuan Zhan remained asposed as before. His gaze alternated between the artifact spirit and Gongsun Zhi as a mysterious smile stretched across his face. His gaze towards Gongsun Zhi bore a faint sense of mockery and derision. The Martial Soul lineage is the imperial n. During the age of the Tower of Radiances master, every single member of the imperial n possessed a supreme status. Even the master of the Tower of Radiance himself was a sessor of the Martial Soul lineage, yet Gongsun Zhi has just boasted shamelessly that he will destroy the imperial n right in front of the artifact spirit. Sigh, Gongsun Zhi has probably made a huge mistake, Xuan Zhan thought to himself. No. Gongsun Zhi, you have no right to inherit the Tower of Radiance! the artifact spirit said indifferently. With that, the smile on Gongsun Zhis face stiffened. His eyes widened, filled with disbelief. What did you say? Sir artifact spirit, you wont let me inherit the Tower of Radiance- since you wont let me inherit the Tower of Radiance, then w-w-why did you take away my Godyers sword? Gongsun Zhi was slightly dumbfounded. For some reason, he was abruptly ovee with an ominous feeling. Thats because youre no longer suited to possess Godyers sword either, said the artifact spirit. Gongsun Zhis heart skipped a beat. He immediately became extremely nervous. The Tower of Radiance refused to let him inherit the sovereign god artifact, and it had taken away Godyers sword too. Without these objects to rely on, his confidence immediately vanished. Then giving me another protector sword will work too, Gongsun Zhi said frantically. No, youre not suited to possess any protector sword. With that, Gongsun Zhi immediately paled. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He struggled to imagine just what would happen to his status in the Radiant Saint Hall if he lost the Tower of Radiance and the protector sword. Without Godyers sword, how was he supposed tomand all these experts? How was he supposed to dominate the Deste ne? No, sir artifact spirit, you cant do this to me. You cant take Godyers sword away from me. I need to possess Godyers sword. Even if I cant have Godyers sword, just give me another protector sword. I need to wield a protector sword. Artifact spirit, Im the descendant of a Grand Exalt. My ancestor is your master, as well as your creator. How can you treat the descendants of your master like this Give me a protector sword. Give me a protector sword! I need a protector sword! I need a protector sword! Gongsun Zhi was unable to remain calm anymore. He entered a frenzy, where his face was extremely twisted and his expression was very vicious. His eyes were filled with great fear as he roared out, refusing to ept this. The others stood there, dumbfounded, also experiencing the same disbelief. Gongsun Zhi was still a Grand Exalts descendant after all. A sliver of the master of the Tower of Radiances bloodline flowed through his body. His identity was extremely special. In reality, when the artifact spirit stripped Gongsun Zhi of Godyers sword, they all believed he would be the master of the Tower of Radiance, as obtaining the Tower of Radiance was equivalent to controlling the protector swords. By then, whether he possessed a protector sword or not would no longer be important. However, never did they expect that not only would Gongsun Zhi go without inheriting the Tower of Radiance, but he would even lose his protector sword. Without a protector sword, Gongsun Zhi was like a toothless, wless tiger. Having lost his powers, would he still be the hall master of the Radiant Saint Hall? Could he still hold this position? For a moment, Bai Yu, Han Xin, Donglin Yanxue, and Xuan Ming only looked at one another, filled with mixed emotions. After all, Gongsun Zhi had just gathered all the experts and was nning onunching an attack against the Martial Soul Mountain, yet the artifact spirit had suddenly taken away Godyers sword at such an important time. Without Godyers sword and without the Tower of Radiances support, did Gongsun Zhi still have any influence remaining? The artifact spirit ignored Gongsun Zhis roars. No matter how Gongsun Zhi pleaded with him, he turned a deaf ear to it all. He turned towards the five other people and said, Looks like you still dont understand some of the secrets regarding the Martial Soul lineage. Since thats the case, let me repeat it again. In the Radiant Saint Hall, there was a gathering of experts right now. All the Primordial realm experts of the Radiant Saint Hall had gathered there. Even Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi waited there patiently for the six protectors that entered the Tower of Radiance. No one said anything. There were no discussions. As a matter of fact, there was no sound at all. It was deathly silent. It was even possible to see the undisguised excitement and emotion in the eyes of a few elders. Going to war against the Martial Soul lineage or even devastating them again was something they had waited far too long for. But at this moment, there was a sh from the Tower of Radiance and the six protectors who had entered there recently finally reappeared before everyone under all of their anticipation. Chapter 3081 - The Dispirited Hall Master

Chapter 3081: The Dispirited Hall Master

However, right when the experts gathered there tried to distinguish who was who, they heard a heart-wrenching cry, filled with madness and a refusal to ept what had happened, as well as a hatred that everyone present could sense clearly. It echoed through the entire hall. No! Return Godyers sword to me! Return Godyers sword to me! Artifact spirit, my ancestor created you. You cant treat me like this! You cant treat me like this! If it werent for my ancestor, how could you still exist right now? If it werent for my ancestor, how could you be the artifact spirit of a sovereign god artifact? You ingrate, is this how you repay his kindness? Return the protector sword to me. I cant go without a protector sword! At this moment, in the solemn discussion hall, everyones gazes gathered on Gongsun Zhi. Gazing at his mad demeanour, the expressions of all of the elders gathered there changed. They had no idea what had happened in the Tower of Radiance, but they could all guess the reason for this from Gongsun Zhis hysterical roars. The artifact spirit has taken back Godyers sword that belonged to the hall master? Hows that possible? Gongsun Zhi is the descendant of the Grand Exalt. Even if hes made some kind of mistake, the consequences cant be so severe such that Godyers sword has to be taken away from him. After all, the only reason why he managed to be hall master was all because of Godyers sword. Dammit. Weve already made all the preparations to attack Martial Soul Mountain. We were even about to set off, yet Gongsun Zhi has lost Godyers sword at this exact moment. Are we still attacking the Martial Soul Mountain or not? What exactly happened in the Tower of Radiance? The elders looked at one another in the discussion hall. Their expressions changed rapidly as they whispered among themselves, all emotionally disturbed. The two peak experts who stood at the apex of the ne, Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi, also noticed something from Gongsun Zhis words. Their faces immediately sank. On the other side, Gongsun Zhi was dishevelled. Even though he was dressed in the respected robes of the hall master, he did not possess the bearing of a hall master at all anymore. His body shook violently as he threw himself at the Tower of Radiance between his roars, wanting to enter the Tower of Radiance again. However, the artifact spirit had already awakened now. If he wanted to enter the Tower of Radiance, he needed to be able to open the Grand Exalts formation around the Tower of Radiance as well as the artifact spirits permission. As a result, as soon as he approached the Tower of Radiances entrance, a power from the sovereign god artifact blocked him, preventing his entry. No! I want to enter the Tower of Radiance! I want to enter the Tower of Radiance! Artifact spirit, I want to see you! I want to see you! Sir artifact spirit, Im begging you, please give me another opportunity. Please give me another opportunity! I dont want Godyers sword. Any other protector sword will do. I cant go without a protector sword! Gongsun Zhi cried out hysterically. Towards the end, he gradually began to speak with a pleading tone. When he wielded Godyers sword, he was in high spirits and waspletely unstoppable. He even looked down on Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi, as hepletely possessed the strength to contend against them under the protection of the protector sword. Godyers sword had lifted him from being a measly Radiant Godking to a peak expert that stood at the apex of a ne instantly. Having tasted the supreme status and paramount authority great strength brought on, Gongsun Zhi had be intoxicated by it a long time ago. He had be addicted to the supreme power where he controlled everything and could order everyone around. Now that he had lost Godyers sword, he immediately fell down from paradise to the depths of hell. He struggled to ept this tremendous twist. Sir artifact spirit, Im kneeling for you. I just hope you can give me another opportunity. Please give me a protector sword for the sake of my ancestor. Gongsun Zhi bawled loudly before actually bending both knees in the view of the public, before all the elders and vice hall masters of the Radiant Saint Hall. He knelt down in front of the Tower of Radiance. Behind that kneel, not only was there his pride, but there was also the pride behind the hall master of the Radiant Saint Hall. After all, he was still dressed in the robes that signified the hall master of the Radiant Saint Hall right now! Immediately, the entire hall fell silent. Only Gongsun Zhis pleads and sobs continued to echo. Everyone gazed at Gongsun Zhi silently as he knelt before the Tower of Radiance and begged for a protector sword. They experienced a multitude of emotions. None of them had thought that the domineering hall master would actually end up like this. He had still been in high spirits a moment earlier, swearing that he would destroy the Martial Soul lineage and lead the Radiant Saint Hall to a new age of glory. The tremendous difference made all of the elders present surge inside, unable to remain calm. Gongsun Zhi, the Tower of Radiance stripped you of your protector sword? At this moment, a frustrated voice amidst grinding teeth rang out from behind. The tone was bone-chillingly cold. It was Xu Zhiping. Currently, he was absolutely furious. He almost began seeing red as he gazed straight at Gongsun Zhi. Huangfu Guiyi right beside him was not any better off. His face waspletely sunken too, and his gaze had be extremely terrifying. However, Gongsun Zhi did not seem to hear them at all. He continued to kneel there, calling out loudly while constantly begging the artifact spirit to give him another chance. In the end, it was Xuan Zhan who stood forward. In an unfazed manner, he made a gesture of invitation towards Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi. Seniors, please return for now. Our Radiant Saint Halls attack on the Martial Soul Mountain has already been cancelled. When Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhiping heard that, it was as clear as day to them that Gongsun Zhi was done for this time. They clenched their hands firmly such that their bones crackled. They were utterly livid. They seemed like they were tempted to crush their own fingers with how angered they were. Xuan Zhan, what exactly happened in the Tower of Radiance? Huangfu Guiyi asked with a darkened expression. Xuan Zhan sped his fist and said indifferently, Many apologies, but this is the greatest secret of our Radiant Saint Hall, so I cannot divulge it to you. Seniors, please! Xuan Zhan made the same gesture again, directly asking them to leave. Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhipings faces were so sunken that it was terrifying. Their gazes were both sinister and filled with hatred as they paused on Gongsun Zhi. In the end, they let out cold snorts and stormed off furiously. Elders, lets all disperse. The operation to attack the Martial Soul Mountain has been cancelled! After Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyi had left, Xuan Zhan informed all the elders present. Chapter 3082 - Gongsun Zhi’s End (One)

Chapter 3082: Gongsun Zhis End (One)

Vice hall master, w-what exactly happened? We had already finalised all the preparations to attack the Martial Soul Mountain. We were about to set off, so why is it cancelled all of a sudden? Yeah, vice hall master, why arent we attacking the Martial Soul Mountain anymore after you paid a visit to the Tower of Radiance? Vice hall master, what happened in the Tower of Radiance, and w-what happened to the hall master? As soon as Xuan Zhan announced that, the hall fell into a ruckus. Earlier, as the two outsiders were still around, the elders had their qualms and did not dare to speak up. Now that they were gone, the elders could not help themselves anymore, speaking their minds. Xuan Zhan did not give a reply to these questions. Even Donglin Yanxue, Han Xin, and Bai Yu who wanted to exin were secretly stopped by Xuan Zhan. Apart from the six protectors, no one else knew what had happened in the Tower of Radiance. Very soon, all of the elders and vice hall masters dispersed under Xuan Zhans orders despite their confusion and reluctance. All of the forces they had prepared were dispersed as well. Only Xuan Zhan, the other protectors, and Gongsun Zhi remained. This operation that had gathered the entire Radiant Saint Halls forces to attack the Martial Soul Mountain was dissolved unceremoniously like this. The entire Radiant Saint Hall was shaken up, discussing this matter everywhere. However, without any exception, none of the vice hall masters or regr disciples knew anything about the details involved. The only people who knew the details, the five protectors and Gongsun Zhi, all remained where they were before without leaving. However, Gongsun Zhi, who had just experienced such a great upheaval, did not seem to be in the mood to contemte anything else. He continued to kneel before the Tower of Radiance, his face pale and his eyes hollow. He was filled with despair. Vice hall master, why didnt you announce the secrets that the artifact spirit told us to everyone? Bai Yu turned towards Xuan Zhan and asked unhappily. Xuan Zhan let out a great sigh and replied helplessly, Basically every single high-ranking member of the Radiant Saint Hall hates the Martial Soul lineage to the bone. All of their hatred is beyond reconciliation. If we announce that the Martial Soul lineage is the imperial n under these circumstances, no one will be able to ept that. They wont admit the Martial Soul lineage that have served as their mortal enemies for all these years as the imperial n. In the end, itll only lead to the fragmentation of the Radiant Saint Hall. Xuan Zhan nced past Han Xin, Bai Yu, Donglin Yanxue, and Xuan Ming sternly. He said with extreme caution, For the sake of stability, we have to maintain the secrets regarding the Martial Soul lineage. The vice hall master is correct. The secrets regarding the Martial Soul lineage really cannot be divulged right now, Han Xin said as well. He had not condensed a soultree and joined the ranks of elders yet, but he had also been around in the Radiant Saint Hall for a very long time as the lord of a peak. He possessed a rtively deeper understanding of the Martial Soul lineages grievances with the Radiant Saint Hall. B- but second senior brother is clearly a member of the imperial n. If we dont tell them about the Martial Soul lineages true identity, are we supposed to just let so many people from the Radiant Saint Hall view second senior brother with hostility? Bai Yu stamped her foot furiously. She refused to ept this, but she clearly understood that handling the rtionship between the Radiant Saint Hall and the Martial Soul lineage might not be as simple as she imagined it to be. As a result, all she could do was vent her anger at Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhi, you no longer have Godyers sword now. Do you think a Radiant Godking like you can still remain as hall master? She seemed to hit Gongsun Zhi exactly where it hurt. Gongsun Zhi immediately flew into a rage. Piss off, piss off! All of you piss off! All of you piss off out of here! Outside the Radiant Saint Hall, Gongsun Zhi, who was still dressed in the hall masters robes, walked among the remote ins in dejection. His eyes were hollow andpletely devoid of any light. He seemed like a zombie. He had no followers beside him. Although he was still technically the hall master of the Radiant Saint Hall, very few people still paid any attention to him. Even the bloodline of a Grand Exalt he possessed still could not change anything. That was all because he no longer possessed Godyers sword! Without any doubt, in the eyes of the entire upper echelon of the Radiant Saint Hall, a protector sword was far more precious than the so-called bloodline of a Grand Exalt. At this moment, an old man silently appeared before Gongsun Zhi. He said indifferently, Hall master, our ancestor wishes to see you! Whos your ancestor? Gongsun Zhi raised his head numbly. The old man smiled mysteriously. Youll know who it is once youe with me! Afterwards, regardless of Gongsun Zhis opinion, the old man raised his hand and took Gongsun Zhi away with him by force. Soon after the old man had left, there was a sh and Xuan Zhan suddenly appeared there. Xuan Ming happened to be by his side too. Father, shouldnt we stop him? Gongsun Zhi is still a member of the Radiant Saint Hall after all. Xuan Ming looked at Xuan Zhan. Xuan Zhans gaze was deep. He said indifferently, This is what Gongsun Zhi sowed himself, so he should be responsible for everything its resulted in. Cmon, lets go back. Within the Midheaven n, as someone who possessed supreme status, Huangfu Guiyi currently sat in a majestic hall with a sunken expression. Aside from him, the Grand Prime ancestor of the Xu family, Xu Zhiping, was present too. His face was also terrifyingly sunken. In the spacious hall, there was no one else aside from the two of them. At this moment, an old man walked in from outside. Before the old man could even bow, Huangfu Guiyis cold voice rang out, Have you brought him? Ancestor, Ive already followed your orders and brought Gongsun Zhi here safely. The old man showed great respect. With a wave of his hand, he released Gongsun Zhi from the divine hall he carried with him. We dont need you here anymore. You can go! Huangfu Guiyi waved his hand and dismissed the old man. The old man bowed politely towards Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhiping. Without another sound, he obediently backed down. Gongsun Zhi, what exactly happened in the Tower of Radiance? Did the artifact spirit really take away your Godyers sword? Xu Zhiping stared coldly at the dejected Gongsun Zhi. His tone was extremely frigid. Chapter 3083 Gongsun Zhi’s End (2)

Chapter 3083 Gongsun Zhis End (2)

Spare no details. Tell us everything, Huangfu Guiyi added. At that moment, their attitude towards Gongsun Zhi had changedpletely. They were aloof, no longer treating him like an equal. Before two Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes like Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhiping, what secrets could Gongsun Zhi keep hidden? Very soon, they learnt about everything that had urred in the Tower of Radiance from Gongsun Zhi, which left them utterly fuming. In other words, you no longer possess any status in the artifact spirits eyes? Xu Zhiping ground his teeth. His chest heavy violently like a volcano on the brink of eruption. He was on the verge of flying into a rage at any moment. Huangfu Guiyi stood up slowly. His face was terrifyingly sunken, which made it seem vicious, while his eyes were filled with killing intent. He said coldly, Gongsun Zhi, our Midheaven n and Xu family havepletely listened to yourmand in the recent years. Even I have served you many times. Our two ns worked so hard only because you promised us protector swords. But now, youre actually telling me that not only have you failed to keep your Godyers sword, youve even lost all status with the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. Huangfu Guiyis voice seemed to ring out from the depths of hell. It was absolutely frigid and filled with undisguisable fury. Kiddo Gongsun, tell me, how do you n onpensating our Midheaven n and Xu family for all the effort weve put in over the years? What should you use topensate us? Towards the end, Huangfu Guiyipletely lost his cool, yelling in a manner almost akin to roaring out. He erupted with a powerful presence uncontrobly. Before the presence, Gongsun Zhi seemed as puny as an ant with his strength as a Radiant Godking. He was immediately blown away. He mmed heavily against the walls of the hall and immediately coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhiping had found out the secret that the Martial Soul lineage was the imperial n, but that waspletely irrelevant to them. What they truly cared about was only the interests of their ns. What they truly wanted were the protector swords of the Radiant Saint Hall. Gongsun Zhi climbed to his feet with difficulty. The robes he wore shone with gentle light, nullifying most of the damage and elerating his healing. Cough, cough. Im still the hall master of the Radiant Saint Hall right now. Y-y-you cant treat me like this. Gongsun Zhi coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. Hepletely refused to ept this, and there was intense resentment on his face too. This resentment was not just towards the Martial Soul lineage, but also towards the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance as well. Artifact spirit, if you hadnt taken away Godyers sword, would I have ended up like this? Artifact spirit, you ungrateful traitor. If it werent because of my ancestor, how could you have been born? Gongsun Zhi roared inside. At this moment, he even began to hate the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. Look at yourself. You still have the courage to im to be the hall master of the Tower of Radiance? Huangfu Guiyis eyes shone in a terrifying manner. He made his way before Gongsun Zhi slowly and grabbed him by the hair, lifting him up from the ground. He ground his teeth as he said, Kiddo Gongsun, let me ask you onest time. Do you still have any way for our Midheaven n and Xu family to possess a protector sword each? I-I-I dont know- Gongsun Zhi kicked his feet in the air as he struggled desperately. His face was filled with pain. You dont know? Youre actually telling me that you dont know? Huangfu Guiyis eyes were filled with killing intent. His tone was extremely frigid. Perhaps because he sensed Huangfu Guiyis killing intent, Gongsun Zhi immediately became flustered. Fear appeared in his eyes as he said in fright, What are you trying to do? What are you trying to do? Im the descendant of a Grand Exalt. The blood of a Grand Exalt flows through me. My identity is anything but ordinary. You cant do this to me. You cant do this to me. The descendant of a Grand Exalt? Even in the current situation, youre still going on about being the descendant of a Grand Exalt? A sneer appeared on Huangfu Guiyis face. His terrifying gaze made him seem like he was about to eat Gongsun Zhi alive. If your ancestor was still around, I obviously wouldnt have the courage to even touch a hair on you. Let alone your ancestor, even if you had a powerful backing, I wouldnt be able to do anything to you either. However, you just happen to bepletely isted now. Just what right do you still possess to make me feel wary? No, no, no. Behind me is Xuan Zhan and Xuan Ming, as well as Donglin Yanxue, Han Xin, and Bai Yu. Theyre all protectors of our Radiant Saint Hall. If you even touch a hair on me, theyll never spare your Midheaven n! Gongsun Zhi called out, having lost his coolpletely. Huangfu Guiyiughed at the ceiling. Youre actually shameless enough to mention them? Do you really think that I wasnt aware that Donglin Yanxue, Bai Yu, and Han Xin had always been opposing you when you wielded Godyers sword? Xuan Zhan and Xuan Ming definitely wont stand by your side either. Theyll only celebrate now that youve ended up like this. Why would they help you? If I kill you here, they will only thank me, not oppose me, as Ive done something that is inconvenient for them to do. On top of that, Im not foolish enough to leave behind any obvious traces. Kiddo Gongsun, Ive put up with you for a very long time. Since you no longer have any value in existing, you can go and die. Afterwards, Gongsun Zhi faced a series of painful torturing before finally dying to Xu Zhiping and Huangfu Guiyis hands. His soul was shattered, and his body was disposed of. His sacred robes that signified the hall master of the Radiant Saint Hall ended up in Huangfu Guiyis hands. Afterwards, Huangfu Guiyi arranged for a nsman to disguise himself as Gongsun Zhi and show himself in the various major cities on the Deste ne with the robes on. Finally, he left the Deste ne through an internar teleportation formation. After that, Gongsun Zhipletely vanished from the Deste ne as a person. Of course, in the eyes of others, they only thought Gongsun Zhi had left this ce in dejection. However, neither Huangfu Guiyi nor Xu Zhiping were aware that a gaze in the distance had clearly witnessed everything they had done there. Even the numerous powerful formations around the Midheaven n could not stop the gaze. What a pity. Only that portion of the legacy left behind by that sovereign of the Martial Soul lineage remains. It is in Jian Chens possession. In the Sword God Mountains, the Celestial Sword Saint slowly looked away from the Midheaven n. His ancient eyes gradually deepened as he let out a murmur, Martial Soul Mountain Chapter 3084 Xiao Ling’s Return

Chapter 3084 Xiao Lings Return

On the Delight ne, in the forbidden grounds of the Cloudsurge Empire, Mo Tianyun sat on a grey rock in white clothes. Before him was a pool of water, where fish of various kinds swam around happily. But at this moment, Mo Tianyun seemed to sense something. Suddenly, he raised his head and gazed at the sky. His gaze seemed to pierce the protective formation of the Cloudsurge Empire, allowing him to directly see the sky outside. At the same time, a thick cloud silently condensed in the Cloudsurge Empires clear skies. Lightning crackled and thunder boomed within the clouds, giving off an invisible pressure. Its the tribtion of a god artifact. Normally, tribtions of god artifacts only appear when god artifacts that are far too powerful have been forged. Mo Tianyun was stern. His eyes twinkled as he sighed. As it seems, the Rain Abbess has already refined the World of Laws. In just a few decades, shes forged a powerful god artifact. Thats not something any regr grandmaster cksmith can achieve. I didnt expect herprehension of the Way of Smithing to be so high as well. Empyrean Demon Lord, the World of Laws will beplete in one years time. Once the World of Laws isplete, we can set off for the Xuanhuang Microcosm immediately. Its time for you to make preparations now. At this moment, the Rain Abbess voice rang out in Mo Tianyuns head. Mo Tianyun nodded and stood up slowly. He took a step and vanished instantly,pletely ignoring the protective formation of the Cloudsurge Empire. He left the Delight ne instantly. In the Tian Yuan n on the Cloud ne, Jian Chen shut himself in the secret room enveloped by a powerful formation deep underground, continuing to experiment stubbornly. He tried everything he could think of to refine Godking pills below God Tier. A thickyer of dust had already formed on the floor of the secret room. The dust waspletelyposed of the residue of failed pills and various heavenly resources. He made countless attempts and changes, but without any exception, it all ended in failure. Dont tell me there really isnt any other way apart from adding spiritual fluid contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi during the refinement process as the sword spirits said? After another failure, Jian Chen stood up, defeated. He pulled at his hair viciously. He was extremely troubled. He was already so close to his target of the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood. The Primeval Divine Hall was basically within arms reach, but this exact detail happened to pose an irresolvable problem to him. Jian Chen utterly refused to ept this, so he was so frantic that it almost drove him mad. After all, that was the Primeval Divine Hall, one with aplete artifact spirit. Even if he set that aside, there were many followers that had once followed the master of the Primeval Divine Hall into war. To be able to be followers of a Grand Exalt, warriors that charged into war with one, it was as clear as day how powerful they were. Once he inherited the Primeval Divine Hall and had it recognise him as its master, the powerful followers that slumbered within there would be a powerful force to assist him. But right now, all of his wishes had crumbled because of the quality of the Godking pill, which was why Jian Chen refused to ept this. He could not bring God Tier pills into the Darkstar World! And in the Darkstar World, he would not have Xu Rans assistance, so he would not be able to refine Godking pills either! Big brother Jian Chen, big brother Jian Chen But at this moment, the excited voice of a child passed through the formations around the secret room. Jian Chen heard it clearly. Jian Chen stiffened when he heard this extremely familiar voice. In the next moment, all of his gloominess from the failure of the refinement process was swept away. His face was filled with surprise and joy. The familiar voice was Xiao Lings! Jian Chen held a special sentiment towards Xiao Ling, Back then on the Tian Yuan Continent, he had met Xiao Ling in Mercenary City. Back then, Xiao Ling was known as the spirit of the barrier by themon people. But in reality, she was a natural spirit formed from the essence of the earth. She had once suppressed the tunnel leading to the World of the Forsaken Saints deep beneath Mercenary City. Back then on the Tian Yuan Continent, Xiao Ling had saved his life several times. Without any exaggeration, if it were not for Xiao Ling back then, Jian Chen would have never made it to his current position. He probably would not even have the opportunity to enter the Saints World. He would have been reduced to a pile of dirt a long time ago. Xiao Ling was Jian Chens saviour, but due to her special disposition, Jian Chen had always treated Xiao Ling as his very own sister. He protected her and watched over her carefully. Big brother Jian Chen,e out quick! Little brother Xiao Jin and I have both returned. Even master is here. Hurry up ande out from underground! Xiao Lings cheerful voice rang out again, directly piercing the powerful barrier underground and reaching Jian Chens ears clearly. Senior Mo Tianyun is actually here too! Jian Chen came to a realisation. Originally, he still felt puzzled over how Xiao Ling could prate the powerful formation he currently resided in. After all, no matter how much her strength had increased over the years, it definitely would not have reached the level to prate such a formation. Jian Chen could not be bothered with refining any more pills. He immediately emerged from the secret room with a smile on his face, making his way to the surface as quickly as he could. Jian Chen, what is wrong with you? Xu Ran gazed at Jian Chen in suspicion as his mood had suddenly changed drastically. Then she followed him out of the secret room and arrived at the surface as well. Xiao Ling and Xiao Jin stood at the front excitedly at the entrance to the secret room, while Mo Tianyun stood behind them with his hands behind his back in his white robes. Beside Mo Tianyun was a beautiful woman in ck clothes. No one in the Tian Yuan n had sensed their arrival. Even the protective formations cast around the n failed to obstruct them or detect their presence. Xiao Ling! Xiao Jin! Senior Mo Tianyun! Joy flooded Jian Chens face, and he went up to receive them with a greatugh. Afterwards, he bowed politely towards Mo Tianyun. Big brother Jian Chen, Ive missed you so much! Xiao Ling jogged over to Jian Chens side and hugged his arm firmly. Her bright, naive, and childish face was filled with happiness and satisfaction. Big brother! Xiao Jin spoke up as well. He seemed even younger than Xiao Ling, but he possessed a sense of maturity and level-headedness thatpletely conflicted with his age. On top of that, Xiao Jin reeked with a bloody presence of ughter, enough for anyone to tell with a single nce that he was a vicious person who had stepped over mountains of corpses and pools of blood. Jian Chen rubbed Xiao Jins head with great familiarity, but his gaze was mostly fixed on Xiao Ling. Doubt gradually filled his eyes as hemunicated, Senior Mo Tianyun, havent the insufficiencies and ws with Xiao Lings mind been made up for? Didnt you say Xiao Ling canpletely recover from all of her natural ws as long as she has the Innate Orchid of Five Elements? Mo Tianyun sighed and replied, Xiao Ling gave most of the Innate Orchid of Five Elements to Xiao Jin because she doesnt want to change. She just wants to remain like this forever, without any worries, passing each day happily. This is Xiao Lings choice. If thats the case, then lets respect her choice and let her be a little spirit that can spend every single day happily, devoid of any worries. Chapter 3085 Fairy Hao Yue

Chapter 3085 Fairy Hao Yue

Jian Chen gazed at Xiao Ling with mixed feelings. Mo Tianyun was right. Since this was Xiao Lings decision, then he should respect her choice. The w with regards to Xiao Lings mentality would always remain. She would remain in her current state forever, without any possibility of growth. However, from a different perspective, this would not necessarily be a bad thing either. At the very least, Xiao Ling would be free of many worries, such that she could spend every single day cheerfully. She would forever be the naive and bright little spirit. If Xiao Ling was a backgroundless little girl, then she definitely would not be able to survive in the brutal Saints World with her mental disposition and strength, but she just happened to have an expert like Mo Tianyun behind her, so she could obviously do as she pleased. Thinking this through, Jian Chen stopped considering Xiao Lings mental deficiencies, as he also hoped she could maintain this mindset forever. He would treat Xiao Ling as his very own sister, protecting and guarding her from everything. He would give her everything she wanted, allowing her to live each day happily, without any worries. Afterwards, Jian Chen invited Mo Tianyun to stay in the Tian Yuan n for a few days with great enthusiasm. He was about to arrange a great banquet to receive Mo Tianyun in the most courteous manner possible. That wont be necessary. Ivee this time to drop off Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling, as theyve been wanting to see you. Secondly, I have something I need your help with, Mo Tianyun said indifferently. Ask away, senior. Ill definitely do all that I can, Jian Chen sped his fist and said sternly. Mo Tianyun did not speak. Instead, hemunicated to Jian Chen, Ive already reached an agreement with the Rain Abbess of the Deste ne. We will work together and forcefully open the Xuanhuang Microcosm hidden on the Tian Yuan Continent. What? Youre going to forcefully open the Xuanhuang Microcosm? Jian Chen was shocked. Joy immediately flooded his face. He just happened to be trying to bring high grade Godking pills into the Darkstar World. So far, the only idea he coulde up with was adding the spiritual fluid from the Xuanhuang Microcosm into the pill during the refinement process. However, the Xuanhuang Microcosm only opened once every ten thousand years, and it had not been ten millennia since thest opening. He could not afford to wait until the next opening. Never did he think that right when he racked his brains about this, Mo Tianyun would suddenly visit him and inform him they would be forcefully opening the Xuanhuang Microcosm. This immediately overwhelmed Jian Chen with joy. He was as excited as he could be. Jian Chen was not surprised at all by how Mo Tianyun knew about the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Mo Tianyun nodded andmunicated, However, the Rain Abbess and I are nowhere near enough to forcefully open the Xuanhuan Microcosm. We need your help. When the timees, we need you to fuse the twin swords. With our strengthbined, only then can we open it by force. Ill definitely give my full cooperation! Jian Chen agreed to the request without hesitation. Fusing the twin swords would cause him an extremely severe bacsh, but he was much more powerful than he had ever been in the past right now. Not only had his Chaotic Body reached a whole new level, but his soul had fused with a strand of true Chaotic Force too. As a result, Jian Chen believed that even though the bacsh from fusing the twin swords was utterly astounding, it could not cause him as much damage as when he fused them the first time. In the past, when he fused the twin swords, the bacsh alone had left him half-dead. If he fused the swords now, it would probably leave him heavily injured at most. Senior, when do we set off then? Jian Chen asked nervously. He had to be less than a thousand years old if he wanted to enter the Darkstar World. He was already getting closer and closer to that age, so time was extremely tight. In a years time! Mo Tianyun answered. Jian Chen immediately eased up with the reply. A year was not too long. At this moment, Mo Tianyun swung his hand gently, and a crystal coffin immediately appeared out of thin air. Inside the coffiny a pale-faced woman in white. The woman in white was not old. She only seemed to be in her early twenties, and she possessed an alluring beauty, together with a valiant bearing around her. However, she had clearly suffered some kind of injury, such that she was currently unconscious. A green leaf hovered on her forehead, draping down ayer of hazy light that encased her. Fairy Hao Yue! Jian Chen was immediately astounded when he saw the woman. He cried out and rushed over to the coffins side immediately. His heart surged about. Back then on the Ice Pole ne, he thought fairy Hao Yue was already done for, probably no longer alive anymore. Because of this, he endured a very long period of sorrow. However, he never thought he would actually see fairy Hao Yue here and now, which left Jian Chen overjoyed. He was filled with emotion. Back then, I saved her on the Ice Pole ne, but she was injured by the power of the Laws of Fire. The Laws of Firee from the me Reverend, a Ninth Heavenlyyer Grand Prime. Due to the sheer level of thews and the fact that her soul has been injured, Ive tried everything that I can think of, but even that is not enough to pacify her wounds. Mo Tianyun gazed at Jian Chen deeply and said, Jian Chen, probably only you can truly save her. As soon as he heard it was the Laws of Fire from the me Reverend, Jian Chens heart grew cold. However, what Mo Tianyun said towards the end brought him new hope. He said earnestly, Senior Mo Tianyun, how can I save fairy Hao Yue? Its difficult if you think about it, but its quite easy at the same time. All you need is an expert whoseprehension of the Laws of Fire has surpassed the me Reverend helping out, and her wounds will be resolved with ease, said Mo Tianyun. As soon as he heard a person with Laws of Fire that surpassed the me Reverend, Jian Chen immediately thought of the Anatta Grand Exalt from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, as in the current Saints World, only the Anatta Grand Exalt possessed Laws of Fire that surpassed the me Reverends. Ill go find Ming Dong right now. Having Ming Dong deal with this would just be perfect. Jian Chen did not hesitate at all, immediately taking the crystal coffin with him to find Ming Dong. She only has a decade. If this decade pses and you havent eliminated the wisp of power from the Laws of Fire, all that awaits her is death, Mo Tianyun removed the green leaf and said to Jian Chen. Jian Chen had already vanished a long time ago, hurrying off to where Ming Dong was. Ning Shuang, lets go! After Jian Chen left, Mo Tianyun looked at the woman in ck beside him. An extremely rare sliver of tenderness appeared in his eyes. However, right when he was about to leave, he seemed to sense something. He stiffened slightly, and a smear of uncertainty appeared in his eyes. This presence Mo Tianyun murmured. In the next moment, he vanished with the woman in ck beside him. Master, you have toe back often to see Xiao Ling, or I will miss you very, very much, Xiao Ling said loudly towards the empty space. Chapter 3086 Protector Xue

Chapter 3086 Protector Xue

In the Tian Yuan n, every single protector had their own ce of cultivation allocated to them to demonstrate their esteemed status. These regions allocated to the various protectors were all enveloped by various formations as well. These formations varied in strength. The strong ones were enough to stop the attacks ofte Infinite Primes, while the weakest could only stop First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Inparison to the new formations around the Tian Yuan n that could obstruct Grand Primes, these formations located where the protectors stayed obviously seemed puny. These formations were obviously cast down by the Primordial realm experts staying there. Their main objective was not to fend off any attacking enemies, but to create a quiet, private space for themselves. Within the region where the protectors stayed, there was one formation that stood out much more than the rest, as it was strong enough to block the attacks ofte Infinite Primes. The region had been allocated to protector Xue. Protector Xue was ate Infinite Prime, one of the fewte Infinite Primes among the many protectors the Tian Yuan n had recruited. He was also the most loyal Primordial realm expert of the n. He obliged with every singlemand from the leader of the n, without any resentment at all. He hadpleted many missions seriously, making a tremendous contribution to the ns development. At this moment, protector Xue was dressed in white clothes with his hands by his side as he stood beside a pool of water. He stared straight at the tiny, palm-sized, golden turtle at the bottom of the pool. Hepletely failed to realise that two figures had already appeared behind him silently. The two figures were Mo Tianyun and the woman in ck! Mo Tianyun directly ignored protector Xue. The moment he appeared here, his eyes had been glued to the bottom of the water pool, fixed on the golden turtle that swam around aimlessly. His gaze gradually deepened. Tianyun, do you recognise it? At this moment, the woman in ck beside Mo Tianyun spoke up. Her voice was extremely soft, possessing a wondrous charm as if it could enchant souls. The sudden voice made protector Xue leap in fright. He turned around quickly as his face changed drastically, staring at the two of them that had appeared behind him silently. His face was filled with rm and caution as he called out, Who are you? Mo Tianyun did not even look at protector Xue. His attention remained on the golden turtle the entire time, and he said indifferently, You dont have to panic. I have no ill intentions. As he said that, Mo Tianyun pointed at the golden turtle in the pool and asked, What is your rtionship to it? As soon as he heard that Mo Tianyun hade for his young master, protector Xue immediately became stern. He said grimly, May I ask who you are? Dont forget, this is the Tian Yuan n. Im certain you know exactly what kind of background the Tian Yuan n has. Mo Tianyun looked up and nced at protector Xue. He said indifferently, Looks like you wont believe me unless I tell you my identity. I am the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, but in the Saints World, many people call me the Empyrean Demon Lord! What? Y-y-youre the legendary Empyrean Demon Lord? The Empyrean Demon Lord who destroyed the Tian Empire of the central region with a single palm strike? Protector Xue paled in fright. Back then, the Cloud ne had descended into chaos. The Tian Empire of the central region had tried to conquer the entire Cloud ne. In the end, they drew over the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Lord. In the end, a single palm strike from the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cultpletely annihted the unprecedentedly powerful Tian Empire that had upheaved the entire Cloud ne. The event had once shaken up the entire Cloud ne. News of it had even reached many ces beyond the Cloud ne, catching the attention of many great organisations. However, because only a very small handful of people had ever seen the Empyrean Demon Lords true appearance before, protector Xue had never imagined the middle-aged man standing right before him was the legendary Empyrean Demon Lord! A-are you really the Empyrean Demon Lord/ Protector Xues voice trembled. He struggled to believe this. Since you know who I am, its your turn to tell me about it. Mo Tianyun looked at the golden turtle again as if only the golden turtle existed in his eyes. If it were not for the fact that he had noticed the peculiar rtionship between the golden turtle and protector Xue, thetter would not even have the right to know Mo Tianyuns true identity given his realm of cultivation. Protector Xue sucked in a deep breath. Even ate Infinite Prime like him felt pressured inside when interacting with a legendary figure like the Empyrean Demon Lord at such a close distance. Hes my young master. Protector Xue began to tell him everything slowly. As it turned out, he was only a human youth who wandered the streets many years ago. Suddenly, he was adopted by the young masters parents one day and became a servant. They provided him with resources and taught him a cultivation method. Afterwards, when he was brought back to the n by the parents of the young master, he finally learned that they were from a peak organisation that stood at the apex of the eighty-one greats. They were known as the Alligator Turtle n, and they had a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime ancestor. Afterwards, the Alligator Turtle n faced devastation. His master and mistress had both died in battle. Right before their deaths, they entrusted the newly-born young master to him to take care of. Afterwards, protector Xue lived a life on the run with the young master. After a few twists and turns, he finally arrived on the Cloud ne and joined the Tian Yuan n. You sure are a loyal person, but your young master is suffering from quite a big problem. It has clearly been born prematurely, such that it suffers from inherent deficiencies, as well as many other hidden problems. If you remain in the Tian Yuan n, youll probably have to spend several million years serving the Tian Yuan n for an opportunity to save your young master given the rate at which youre rewarded for your contribution. The issues your young master is suffering from are far worse than you can imagine. If you want your young master to recoverpletely, the price is so great that even if you give up your life, it wont evene close. Mo Tianyun turned towards protector Xue and said seriously, I will give you an opportunity right now. Take your young master with you and leave with me. I will do all that I can to help your young master. Not only will I cure your young master of his problems, but Ill even assist him in his growth as well. Protector Xues breathing immediately became ragged, but he did not lose his rationality. He asked cautiously, Then may I ask what price you want in exchange, senior? There is nothing I want. Im not helping your young master for any payback, as your young master and I are of a simr existence. Your young master and I possess a simr duty and objective, said Mo Tianyun. His gaze gradually deepened. Chapter 3087 Cult Leader

Chapter 3087 Cult Leader

Alright. Ill believe in you, senior. Ill take the young master and leave with you right now! After a short instant of hesitation, protector Xue still ended up choosing to leave the Tian Yuan n. That was because his original reason for joining the Tian Yuan n was to find a ce of safety, as well as the fact that the Tian Yuan ns background had caught his eye. As a result, he had always served the Tian Yuan n with devotion over the past few years. His final objective remained the same, to make a sufficientlyrge contribution through his efforts and earn some precious resources to heal the young master. But since there was a better way to treat the young master now, he would obviously make a different choice for the young masters sake. After all, he did not really count as a person from the Tian Yuan n. His rtionship with the Tian Yuan n was purely cooperative. He had joined the Tian Yuan n and worked for them in exchange for the various resources they gave him. It was not just him. None of the Primordial realm protectors the Tian Yuan n recruited were any different. If these Primordial realm protectors wanted to leave, the Tian Yuan n would not try to stop them either. Please give me a moment, senior. Please allow me to bid farewell to n leader Jian Chen, said protector Xue. He ced an extremely great amount of trust in the Empyrean Demon Lord. After all, his reputation was at stake. Given the height at which the Empyrean Demon Lord stood at, why would he stoop to the level of deceiving an Infinite Prime like him? You dont need to do that. I will mention this to Jian Chen personally. Moreover, its not like you wont meet again in the future, Mo Tianyun said. He handled his matters resolutely and without hesitation. As soon as he finished talking, he left the Tian Yuan n with protector Xue and the small, golden turtle. At the same time, he notified Jian Chen about this through the senses of his soul. In the central region of the Cloud ne, at the top of the Heavens Link Peak, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak that had lost his body and only lived on in soul form currently sat on the edge of a cliff, gazing silently at the surging clouds. Compared to the past, his soul seemed much weaker. A wisp of the Laws of Curses that even surpassed his cultivation had injured his soul. Then it had adhered to his soul firmly, eating away at it at all times. Despite everything he tried over the years, even obtaining the full support of the other Grand Prime ancestors of the Cloud ne, he was still unable topletely eliminate the Laws of Curses in his soul. The Laws of Curses were at far too high of a level. It was from a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime at the very least. Throughout the entire Saints World, there were only a handful of experts that hadprehended the Laws of Curses to such a great extent. Not only were they pitifully rare, but even if they could find one, they would not necessarily help him out. Sigh! At this moment, the lord of the Heavens Link Peak let out a sigh. He felt powerless inside, as he knew he no longer had much time left. However, he did not feel any fear or regret because of this. There was only peace as if he had already ovee the concept of death and was fearless. In the far future, probably no one will still remember the Heavens Link Peak on the Cloud ne. The lord of the Heavens Link Peak let out a gentle sigh. Tides rise and fall. Lifees and goes. Are there any truly eternal organisations in this world? The Tian Empire was known as an evesting empire, as prominent as the midday sun on the Cloud ne and enjoying the height of prosperity, but werent they destroyed in a single instant in the very end too? Looks like my measly Heavens Link Peak has reached its end too now. Not necessarily. A mild voice suddenly rang out as soon as the peak lord finished speaking. With the voice, Mo Tianyun silently appeared behind the peak lord with his white clothes. A woman in ck hovered beside him, standing above the clouds. Despite the fact that Mo Tianyun did not give off any Demon Qi at all, the peak lord still paled in fright. His eyes narrowed as he leapt up to his feet, bowing towards Mo Tianyun. Greetings, Empyrean Demon Lord! It was difficult to tell who was older between the two, but strength was everything in the Saints World, and the strong was respected. Mo Tianyun looked at the peak lord and said, In the past, you saved Houston, so youve basically helped out Ning Shuang. As a result, I owe you a favour. Ivee today to help you out, basically to settle this debt from back then. Tianyun, is this perhaps the lord of the Heavens Link Peak that my disciple talks about? the woman in ck beside Mo Tianyun said. Thats correct. Hes the lord of the Heavens Link Peak. Mo Tianyun nodded. When he spoke to the women beside him, he would always show a sliver of tenderness, unable to treat her as coldly as any other person. May I ask who you are, fellow? The lord of the Heavens Link Peak looked at the women in ck. He was surprised, as he had noticed at first nce that the woman in ck was actually the same as him, also a soul without a body. The only difference was her soul was far too consolidated, so consolidated that it was already impossible to tell whether she had a body or not. Her soul basically seemed no different from a body. Ning Shuang. You can treat her as the leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, said Mo Tianyun. The peak lord was rmed. The Empyrean Demon Cult was infamous in the Saints World, as it had branches in many ces throughout the Saints World. Every single branch had kicked up storms of blood in the past. But everyone knew that the Empyrean Demon Cult had no leader. Their pir of support was the great elder. The experts of the Saints World called him the Empyrean Demon Lord. Below him, the grand elder of the Empyrean Demon Lord was responsible for everything, while the other elders assisted him in managing the various affairs. Finally, the many vice cult leaders were stationed in the branches littered across the nes ands. The peak lord could not help but study the woman in ck closely, as this was the first time he had learnt that Empyrean Demon Lord actually possessed a cult leader! In the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen directly visited Ming Dong with the crystal coffin. He told Ming Dong everything about the trouble and danger fairy Hao Yue was currently in. If he wanted to save fairy Hao Yue, the best way was to find the Anatta Grand Exalt for help, while Ming Dong happened to be the Anatta Grand Exalts ninth disciple, so it was most appropriate for Ming Dong to handle this problem. Although he still had a great deal of contribution to spend in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng from returning the Anatta Tower, that could only be regarded as a promise the first majesty issued. If he wanted a Grand Exalts assistance, Jian Chen had no confidence that the service he rendered to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng back then would actually count. However, just to be sure, he still decided to ask Ming Dong to deal with this. Ming Dong was obviously familiar with fairy Hao Yue. As a result, after learning about her current predicament, he agreed to Jian Chens request without any hesitation. He guaranteed it with confidence. Jian Chen, you have nothing to worry about. Ill definitely get my masters help with this. Chapter 3088 Visiting in Person

Chapter 3088 Visiting in Person

As fairy Hao Yue did not have much time left, Ming Dong did not even waste a moment. He basically seized every second, immediately leaving the Tian Yuan n with the crystal coffin that contained fairy Hao Yue. He hopped through internar teleportation formations and returned to the Prosper ne as quickly as possible. With his departure, Yun Xiaoyan and Ming Xie obviously would not stay behind. They both followed him back to the Prosper ne. In the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Ming Dong sped along, requesting to see the Anatta Grand Exalt as quickly as he could. As the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, he was probably one of the people closest to the Anatta Grand Exalt in the Saints World. As a result, he sessfully saw the Anatta Grand Exalt on the highest floor of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Greetings, master! At the very top of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Ming Dong dropped to his knees and bowed as the disciple. The Anatta Grand Exalt sat in the middle of the air, enveloped by the light of ways and wrapped in thews like a god. He seemed to be seated there, but he also seemed to be presiding over all thews, giving off a supreme might. The Anatta Grand Exalt did not say anything in response, so Ming Dong continued, Ive been in such a hurry to see master because I hope I can get masters assistance with something. As he said that, Ming Dong took out the crystal coffin and pleaded, Master, shes called fairy Hao Yue, an acquaintance of mine. Shes heavily injured now. A strand of extremely powerful Laws of Fire has been deposited in her soul, which threatens her life at all times. As a result, I hope master can help out and save her. The Anatta Grand Exalt remained silent, making no response. Master, please save fairy Hao Yue. In the current Saints World, probably only master is capable of something like that, Ming Dong continued. This time, he even began to sound like he was begging the Anatta Grand Exalt. He had already learnt from Jian Chen that fairy Hao Yue couldst for a decade at most. If they still could note up with a way to save her during those ten years, then all that awaited her was death. The Anatta Grand Exalt remained silent. Only after almost an entire minute did his voice ring out, My disciple, you dont have too many ties of karma with this person, so whether I choose to save her or not does not have too much to do with you. The Anatta Grand Exalts voice waspletely devoid of any emotion, which made it seem merciless and cold. It was not adorned with any feelings. Even his voice incorporated everything, possessing all the sounds of the world, making it impossible to distinguish anything. Ming Dongs heart immediately sank when he heard that, but he did not give up. He pleaded painfully, Master, only you can save fairy Hao Yue now. I hope master can help me out. I cant just watch her die like this. You can go. Her fate has nothing to do with you. You should send the person who wants to save her the most to ask me instead. However, I am a sovereign of the world, so if you want my help, Ill have to judge the person who wishes to save her and see just what kind of price theyre willing to pay for this. The Anatta Grand Exalts voice rang out. Master- Ming Dong refused to give up. Right when he was about to continue with his pleas, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths suddenly appeared before him. Child, save your pleas and follow what your master says. Send the person who actually wants to save her to ask your master in person. Your master is a sovereign of the world after all. He represents the will of the heavenly ways, where his word isw. Since hes already said that, then you obviously cant make your master change his mind through your abilities alone. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths words made Ming Dong calm down. Perhaps he was already aware that he could not change his masters mind no matter how he pleaded. With no other choice, he could only leave with gritted teeth and a heart full of regret. Do I really have to tell Jian Chen toe here in person? But given masters status, can Jian Chen really produce a bargaining chip that can persuade master to help him? Leaving the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Ming Dong felt uneasy inside. He was unsure about what to do. He could not say he knew Jian Chen through and through, but he had a good understanding about him. As such, he was aware that even if the Tian Yuan n offered up all of their wealth, it would not be enough to catch his masters attention given the height his master stood at. After hesitating for a bit, Ming Dong left the Prosper ne powerlessly and in dejection. He returned to the Tian Yuan n through the teleportation formations. How is it, Ming Dong? Has fairy Hao Yues injuries been healed? Jian Chen, who had already spent several days waiting around anxiously, immediately appeared before him the moment he returned to the Tian Yuan n. Ming Dong was dejected. He said gloomily, Brother, Ive tried everything that I could. I really cant help you out with this. Ming Dong told Jian Chen about everything that had happened in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Send the person who wants to save fairy Hao Yue the most? Jian Chens expression changed at first before sinking into his thoughts with that. Out of the people who wanted to save fairy Hao Yue the most, there was Yun Wufeng as well as him. Did the Anatta Grand Exalt want him or Yun Wufeng to visit the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng in person? Jian Chen had a good guess about Yun Wufengs background. He was only a regr great elder of the Moon God Hall. With his cultivation as a Chaotic Prime, he had a name for himself throughout all the nes in the Saints World. Even among peak organisations, he possessed some status. However, before a colossal organisation like the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yun Wufeng was truly a littlecklustre. He probably did not even have the right to make it through the entrance. Looks like Ill have to go in person. Fortunately, I still have some contribution left with the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng from returning the Anatta Tower. I hope Ill be able to use it. Jian Chen made up his mind quickly. He had no idea what kind of danger he would face in meeting with the Anatta Grand Exalt this time, but fairy Hao Yues life was in danger right now. He could not simply stand by and let her die. Even if he had to go through fire and water, through thick and through thin, he had to make an attempt. With my current strength, I wont be able to hide anything before Grand Exalts. Not only will the mask that senior Mo Tianyun gave mepletely lose effect, but even the sword spirits will be exposed. I definitely cant bring the sword spirits with me on this trip to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Jian Chen calcted. He was a sessor from the Immortals Worlds side, so he had an extremely sensitive identity. As a result, he faced tremendous pressure in meeting with the Anatta Grand Exalt this time. He was very unsettled and anything butposed inside. In the end, he left the sword spirits in the Watercloud Hall. Fortunately, the sword spirits had already grown much more powerful. They could move around individually without relying on Jian Chen anymore. Afterwards, he left the precious resources he had obtained from the Darkstar World in the Watercloud Hall. He only brought along a few random resources purely as protocol. Then he set off on the journey to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng valiantly with fairy Hao Yue. As for the piece of Fortune God Jade, Jian Chen had brought it with him. He hoped it could serve as his final bargaining chip when it mattered. After all, treasures like Fortune God Jade were extremely rare. He was aware that the Anatta Grand Exalt already possessed one, but he believed that even Grand Exalts would like to get their hands on as much of this treasure as possible. As long as he could save fairy Hao Yue, he would even go as far as to give up a supreme treasure like the Fortune God Jade. Chapter 3089 The Bridge of Life and Death

Chapter 3089 The Bridge of Life and Death

On the Prosper ne, an internar teleportation formation suddenly shed with dazzling light. With a pulse of great energy, a few figures appeared there. There were four people in total, the group that had hurried over from the Cloud ne and switched teleportation formations multiple times, Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Ming Xie, and Yun Xiaoyan. The four of them did not stop for even a second after reaching the Prosper ne. They sped off to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng as quickly as they could. Jian Chen was not exactly familiar or unfamiliar with the Prosper ne, as he hade here once in the past when he returned the Anatta Tower. However, he was extremely familiar with the exact location of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Very soon, the four of them reached the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng waspletely golden like it had been dipped in molten gold. It shone brilliantly as if it reflected the entire sky and enveloped every inch of the ground. On top of that, the shining pce gave off a tremendous pressure that overwhelmed the surroundings. Anyone who faced it would feel like they were facing the boundless heavens. Even with Jian Chens current cultivation, he could not help but feel insignificant when he faced the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The pce right before his eyes was a sovereign god artifact of limitless might. Its strength had surpassed the ordinary limits of understanding a long time ago. Even the many Grand Primes of the Saints World did not possess the right to measure the true might of a sovereign god artifact. Brother, I can only help you up to here. Youll have to rely on yourself with whates next. I really am powerless, Ming Dong patted Jian Chens shoulder and said helplessly. He truly wanted to help Jian Chen. If it were possible, he would even be willing to take Jian Chens ce in enduring all the hardships, as the two of them were brothers that had gone through thick and thin together. Their friendship had been forged through the trials of life and death. Neither of them would ever leave the other behind. However, Ming Dong was also aware that he could not change his masters decision no matter what, nor did he have the right to sway his masters will. As a result, Ming Dong felt powerless over the matter of saving fairy Hao Yue. Jian Chen nodded silently. He looked up at the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng as his heart heaved. This was not the first time he had seen the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He could still clearly remember how when he visited here the first time, the news that the Anatta Grand Exalt was already dead had spread across the entire Saints World. Back then, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng did still have the first majesty Yi Xin supporting them, so they remained at the apex of the world through her efforts alone. However, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng back then was clearly nowhere near as mighty as the age when the Anatta Grand Exalt was around. This time, when he stood before the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng again, he had already learnt of the Anatta Grand Exalts return. There was a huge disparity between a Heavenly Pce of Bisheng with a Grand Exalt and without one. Consequently, as he stood before the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng this time, Jian Chens heart weighed even heavier thanst time. After all, he would be facing a Grand Exalt this time, and one of the Saints World on top of that. Jian Chen obviously felt extremely pressured, as this was no different from a trial of life and death to him. Standing before the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. Then he suddenly balled his fists and called out, Jian Chen of the Cloud nes Tian Yuan n seeks an audience with the Grand Exalt! Jian Chens voice rolled out into the surroundings like thunder. The space there even rippled with visible sound waves. Following that, Jian Chen remained exactly where he was, waiting silently. He knew his voice could not prate the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, but the Anatta Grand Exalt was definitely aware of his arrival. Very soon, a few seconds passed, but there was absolutely no response from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Only almost a minuteter did the shining Heavenly Pce of Bisheng respond slightly. The figure of a white-bearded old man silently appeared beneath the light. Brother, he is the artifact spirit of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Ming Dongs voice rang out in Jian Chens head. The artifact spirit looked at Jian Chen. His eyes that were as deep as the starry skies possessed a sliver of mixed emotion that was difficult to detect. He said with his ancient voice, Who do you think my master is? Do you really think you can meet him just because you want to? Jian Chen, if you insist on seeing my master, you must cross the Bridge of Life and Death. The Bridge of Life and Death is condensed from masters Laws of Fire and Destruction. When you set foot on this bridge, you must face a trial from both the Laws of Destruction and the Laws of Fire. If you fail along the way, then your soul will be obliterated, and you willpletely vanish from the world, unable to even undergo rebirth. Once you begin the Bridge of Life and Death, you will be beyond the path of return. There will be no room for regret. It will be either life or death. Jian Chen, are you willing to set foot on the Bridge of Life and Death? Jian Chen did not say anything, but when Ming Dong beside him heard about the dangers of the Bridge of Life and Death, his face changed immediately. He cried out, How can the Bridge of Life and Death be so dangerous? Once you fail, your soul facesplete obliteration, and you wont even be able to undergo rebirth? N-no You cant embark on the Bridge of Life and Death. Master, master, Jian Chen is my close brother. Weve gone through thick and thin together. How can you do this to him, master? Master, please show mercy Ming Dong immediately began to panic. He stood in front of Jian Chen to block him before kneeling down at the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Ninth majesty, this has nothing to do with you. You dont want to displease master. The artifact spirit looked at Ming Dong and shook his head with a gentle sigh. Soon afterwards, he waved his hand, and a band of golden light wrapped around Ming Dong and vanished with him. He had already been taken into the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Jian Chen, are you willing to take the Bridge of Life and Death? the artifact spirit asked again. May I ask what level the Laws of Destruction and the Laws of Fire will be? Jian Chen asked. He was stern. The level of threat on the Bridge of Life and Death will vary with the persons strength, talent, and battle prowess. The danger involved will be different as well. However, I can make it very clear to you that you might be considered as invincible within your realm of cultivation, and you might be able to kill those at higher cultivations, but the danger you will face on the Bridge of Life and Death will also surpass what people of your cultivation will face. As a result, you wont have any advantage when you attempt the Bridge of Life and Death, and if you fail, you willpletely vanish from this world. Reaching there, the artifact spirit let out a gentle sigh. Throughout the years, there have been many prodigies that perished on masters Bridge of Life and Death. And even if they seed in the trials against all odds, master might not necessarily agree to their request, such that they leave in disappointment. The artifact spirit let out a sigh. He seemed to be referring to something towards the end. Alright, Ill attempt the Bridge of Life and Death! However, Jian Chen agreed to it without the slightest hesitation. The path before him was the only way to save fairy Hao Yue. He had to try no matter how dangerous it would be. Without fairy Hao Yue, he would have never survived until now. He would have never made it to his current ce either. Fairy Hao Yue had saved him many times in the past. Today, it was his turn to do something for her. Chapter 3090 Death is a Blessing (1)

Chapter 3090 Death is a Blessing (1)

The artifact spirit of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng gazed at him deeply. Jian Chen, you better think it through. Once you set foot on the Bridge of Life and Death, youll have to face a trial of life and death. Under the testing of both the Laws of Fire and the Laws of Destruction, you will face unimaginable pain and torture, and you will have no room for regret. If you fail, it isplete annihtion. Ive already thought it through. Since the Bridge of Life and Death is the only way to seek an audience with the Grand Exalt, then even if I only have the tiniest chance of getting out alive, even if I have to face all the hardships in the world, I must attempt the Bridge of Life and Death. Jian Chen sped his fist. He was determined, and his resolve had not wavered at all. He bowed towards the artifact spirit deeply and said, Please activate the Bridge of Life and Death for me! Perhaps because he could tell Jian Chen was determined to attempt the Bridge of Life and Death, the artifact spirit said nothing more. He raised his hand slowly and extended a finger towards the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng gently. With that gesture, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng immediately began to surge with energy. The supreme power ofws descended. The Laws of Fire and the Laws of Destruction produced a bridge out of thin air, radiating with blinding light. Within the light, half of it was fiery-red that symbolised the Laws of Fire, while the other half was an inky-ck that symbolised the Laws of Destruction. The bridge was the Bridge of Life and Death the artifact spirit had been talking about, a bridgepletely condensed from extremely pure energy and the power of two greatws. From afar, the Bridge of Life and Death was like a staircase. One end of the staircase sat on the ground, while the other end was directly connected to the highest point of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. That was where the Anatta Grand Exalt cultivated. If Jian Chen passed the test of the Bridge of Life and Death, he could directly make it to the highest floor of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, giving him the right to see the Anatta Grand Exalt. The Bridge of Life and Death requires a hundred steps. The further you go, the greater the difficulty bes, such that each stepes with life and death, and each step is a tribtion. Once you havepleted the hundred steps, you will have passed through the Bridge of Life and Death and reached the highest floor of the heavenly pce. Once you enter the bridge, you will find death to be a blessing. Jian Chen, if you change your mind now, its still not toote. The artifact spirit gave his final word of advice. However, Jian Chen set foot on the Bridge of Life and Death without any hesitation. Energy surged through the Bridge of Life and Death. The brilliant glow from the Laws of Fire and the Laws of Destruction illuminated the entire sky. As soon as Jian Chen entered the Bridge of Life and Death, his figure vanishedpletely, having been swallowed by the light from the twows. However, the artifact spirit waspletely unaffected. His gaze could pierce all obstacles, allowing him to make out exactly what was happening on the Bridge of Life and Death. On the Bridge of Life and Death, Jian Chen immediately felt like he had been thrown into a living hell the moment he set foot on it. From the outside, the Bridge of Life and Death was only a staircase constructed from energy andws, but once he set foot inside, he found an extremely brutal and terrifying world before his eyes. In Jian Chens eyes, this world, this space, waspletely filled by the Laws of Fire and Destruction. These twows that were worlds apart each upied a region of their own, extending off to the very depths. The Laws of Fire turned into mes, incinerating the space with terrifying heat as if it could burn everything in the world The Laws of Destruction turned into visible des, giving off a destructive presence as it swept off into the surroundings with absolutely terrifying destructive power. The moment Jian Chen stepped onto the Bridge of Life and Death, his body endured thebined attacks from the Laws of Fire and the Laws of Destruction. Under the Laws of Fire, half of his body immediately turned bright red like a glowing bar of metal. Before long, his robust body seemed to run out of moisture, withering away rapidly at a visible rate. The other half of his body suffered even more severe injuries from the Laws of Destruction In terms of the damage, the Laws of Destruction were even more terrifying than the Laws of Fire. In a split second, the half of Jian Chens body that endured the Laws of Destruction was heavily injured. The invisible des condensed from the Laws of Destruction directly cut through the defences of his Chaotic Body, peppering him with wounds. In that instant, his chaotic blood dyed that half of his body red! If he wanted to make it through the Bridge of Destruction, he had to take a hundred steps forward. The further he went, the more dangerous it would be. Jian Chen had only entered the bridge, and he already suffered from such wounds. The level of danger that the bridge posed had far surpassed his expectations. His body endured the destruction and torture of the two powers simultaneously, but Jian Chens expression did not change at all. He was calm andposed as if he could not sense the intense pain at all. Inside his body, the chaotic neidan began to revolve rapidly as the Chaotic Force within surged out furiously at an unprecedented rate, not only boosting the defences of his Chaotic Body to the limit as it flowed through his body, but also healing his wounds as quickly as possible. Afterwards, Jian Chen began approaching the depths of the Bridge of Life and Death with heavy footsteps as he withstood the test of the Laws of Fire and Destruction. He did not move at a fast pace, but his footsteps were extraordinarily heavy as if every single step took all the strength he had. Every single step was a tremendous burden on him. One step, two steps, three steps, five steps, ten steps As he advanced, the Laws of Fire and the Laws of Destruction from the bridge intensified and grew even more terrifying. Even with the Chaotic Body, Jian Chen faced painful torture that made him feel like death was a blessing. The difficulty of the Bridge of Life and Death was adjusted ording to his strength, cultivation, and battle prowess. Even though Jian Chen was at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, he was extremely talented, such that he could challenge those stronger than him. As a result, the test he faced from the Bridge of Life and Death obviously surpassed Infinite Prime and reached the level of Chaotic Prime. With the increase in difficulty, Jian Chens advantage in being able to challenge those stronger than him obviously ceased to exist. Even the advantage from the Chaotic Body gradually vanished with his constant advance. Jian Chens gaze was determined. His footsteps were heavy but powerful. He endured the agony andpleted fifty steps in a single breath, finishing half of the journey. However, this half of the journey hade at an unimaginable cost to him. The half of his body charred by the Laws of Fire had already turned pitch-ck. All of its moisture and blood had evaporated away, so it seemed parched like firewood. Large cracks riddled his skin. The other half of his body had be a bloody mess a long time ago from the damage from the Laws of Destruction. Large chunks of flesh had even fallen off, revealing his pale-white bones. Yet, he had onlypleted half of the journey so far! Chapter 3082: Gongsun Zhi’s End (1)

Chapter 3082: Gongsun Zhis End (1)

Vice hall master, w-what exactly happened? We had already finalised all the preparations to attack the Martial Soul Mountain. We were about to set off, so why is it cancelled all of a sudden? Yeah, vice hall master, why arent we attacking the Martial Soul Mountain anymore after you paid a visit to the Tower of Radiance? Vice hall master, what happened in the Tower of Radiance, and w-what happened to the hall master? As soon as Xuan Zhan announced that, the hall fell into a ruckus. Earlier, as the two outsiders were still around, the elders had their qualms and did not dare to speak up. Now that they were gone, the elders could not help themselves anymore, speaking their minds. Xuan Zhan did not give a reply to these questions. Even Donglin Yanxue, Han Xin, and Bai Yu who wanted to exin were secretly stopped by Xuan Zhan. Apart from the six protectors, no one else knew what had happened in the Tower of Radiance. Very soon, all of the elders and vice hall masters dispersed under Xuan Zhans orders despite their confusion and reluctance. All of the forces they had prepared were dispersed as well. Only Xuan Zhan, the other protectors, and Gongsun Zhi remained. This operation that had gathered the entire Radiant Saint Halls forces to attack the Martial Soul Mountain was dissolved unceremoniously like this. The entire Radiant Saint Hall was shaken up, discussing this matter everywhere. However, without any exception, none of the vice hall masters or regr disciples knew anything about the details involved. The only people who knew the details, the five protectors and Gongsun Zhi, all remained where they were before without leaving. However, Gongsun Zhi, who had just experienced such a great upheaval, did not seem to be in the mood to contemte anything else. He continued to kneel before the Tower of Radiance, his face pale and his eyes hollow. He was filled with despair. Vice hall master, why didnt you announce the secrets that the artifact spirit told us to everyone? Bai Yu turned towards Xuan Zhan and asked unhappily. Xuan Zhan let out a great sigh and replied helplessly, Basically every single high-ranking member of the Radiant Saint Hall hates the Martial Soul lineage to the bone. All of their hatred is beyond reconciliation. If we announce that the Martial Soul lineage is the imperial n under these circumstances, no one will be able to ept that. They wont admit the Martial Soul lineage that have served as their mortal enemies for all these years as the imperial n. In the end, itll only lead to the fragmentation of the Radiant Saint Hall. Xuan Zhan nced past Han Xin, Bai Yu, Donglin Yanxue, and Xuan Ming sternly. He said with extreme caution, For the sake of stability, we have to maintain the secrets regarding the Martial Soul lineage. The vice hall master is correct. The secrets regarding the Martial Soul lineage really cannot be divulged right now, Han Xin said as well. He had not condensed a soultree and joined the ranks of elders yet, but he had also been around in the Radiant Saint Hall for a very long time as the lord of a peak. He possessed a rtively deeper understanding of the Martial Soul lineages grievances with the Radiant Saint Hall. B- but second senior brother is clearly a member of the imperial n. If we dont tell them about the Martial Soul lineages true identity, are we supposed to just let so many people from the Radiant Saint Hall view second senior brother with hostility? Bai Yu stamped her foot furiously. She refused to ept this, but she clearly understood that handling the rtionship between the Radiant Saint Hall and the Martial Soul lineage might not be as simple as she imagined it to be. As a result, all she could do was vent her anger at Gongsun Zhi. Gongsun Zhi, you no longer have Godyers sword now. Do you think a Radiant Godking like you can still remain as hall master? She seemed to hit Gongsun Zhi exactly where it hurt. Gongsun Zhi immediately flew into a rage. Piss off, piss off! All of you piss off! All of you piss off out of here! Outside the Radiant Saint Hall, Gongsun Zhi, who was still dressed in the hall masters robes, walked among the remote ins in dejection. His eyes were hollow andpletely devoid of any light. He seemed like a zombie. He had no followers beside him. Although he was still technically the hall master of the Radiant Saint Hall, very few people still paid any attention to him. Even the bloodline of a Grand Exalt he possessed still could not change anything. That was all because he no longer possessed Godyers sword! Without any doubt, in the eyes of the entire upper echelon of the Radiant Saint Hall, a protector sword was far more precious than the so-called bloodline of a Grand Exalt. At this moment, an old man silently appeared before Gongsun Zhi. He said indifferently, Hall master, our ancestor wishes to see you! Whos your ancestor? Gongsun Zhi raised his head numbly. The old man smiled mysteriously. Youll know who it is once youe with me! Afterwards, regardless of Gongsun Zhis opinion, the old man raised his hand and took Gongsun Zhi away with him by force. Soon after the old man had left, there was a sh and Xuan Zhan suddenly appeared there. Xuan Ming happened to be by his side too. Father, shouldnt we stop him? Gongsun Zhi is still a member of the Radiant Saint Hall after all. Xuan Ming looked at Xuan Zhan. Xuan Zhans gaze was deep. He said indifferently, This is what Gongsun Zhi sowed himself, so he should be responsible for everything its resulted in. Cmon, lets go back. Within the Midheaven n, as someone who possessed supreme status, Huangfu Guiyi currently sat in a majestic hall with a sunken expression. Aside from him, the Grand Prime ancestor of the Xu family, Xu Zhiping, was present too. His face was also terrifyingly sunken. In the spacious hall, there was no one else aside from the two of them. At this moment, an old man walked in from outside. Before the old man could even bow, Huangfu Guiyis cold voice rang out, Have you brought him? Ancestor, Ive already followed your orders and brought Gongsun Zhi here safely. The old man showed great respect. With a wave of his hand, he released Gongsun Zhi from the divine hall he carried with him. We dont need you here anymore. You can go! Huangfu Guiyi waved his hand and dismissed the old man. The old man bowed politely towards Huangfu Guiyi and Xu Zhiping. Without another sound, he obediently backed down. Gongsun Zhi, what exactly happened in the Tower of Radiance? Did the artifact spirit really take away your Godyers sword? Xu Zhiping stared coldly at the dejected Gongsun Zhi. His tone was extremely frigid. Chapter 3091: Death is a Blessing (2)

Chapter 3091: Death is a Blessing (2)

By now, Jian Chen had already lost all ability to protect himself. Whether it was dding himself with the Laws of the Sword or the Chaotic Body, all of it had be pointless, as the Laws of Fire and the Laws of Destruction here had already reached a point where they could destroy everything he tried instantly. Even if he was equipped with God Tier armour, it would be useless. The Bridge of Life and Death was a test the Anatta Grand Exalt set up. It contained the will of a Grand Exalt and thews he set down. It varied in strength depending on the person, so it was absolutely impossible to cheat. By now, the recovery rate of his Chaotic Body had already fallen far behind the rate at which he was injured. The more time I take, the more disadvantageous itll be for me. If I want to make it through the Bridge of Life and Death sessfully, I have to move quickly, or Ill probably die here today, Jian Chen thought. Havinge so far, he struggled to maintain his originalposure. The intense pain twisted his face. His body began to convulse as even his legs trembled slightly on the Bridge of Life and Death. He was currently enduring inhumane, painful torture. It would be no exaggeration to call this pain the most brutal torture in the world. In the next moment, Jian Chen let out a deep growl and began advancing rapidly. He covered twenty steps in a single breath. By now, he had alreadypleted seventy steps of the hundred steps of the Bridge of Life and Death. However, it hade at a tremendous price as well. One half of his body had already been charred ck. Even the flow of his Chaotic Force was affected. On the other half of his body, there was not a single intact part anymore. However, Jian Chen did not stop. He spasmed violently as his steps became even more difficult. He gritted his teeth so hard that they creaked. He did everything he could to continue towards the end of the Bridge of Life and Death. During this time, he had tried to fend off the damage through thews he hadprehended. He had even tried using the Ultimate Way of the Sword to weaken the Bridge of Life and Deaths threat. Unfortunately, regardless of what he tried, it all ended in failure. Thews from the Bridge of Life and Death had far surpassed his cultivation. Even if he unleashed the Laws of the Sword at full strength, it would shatter before it had even condensed or taken shape. Very soon, Jian Chen reached the seventy-fifth step. By now, his body was already swaying around violently as if he was about to lose his footing and copse. His Chaotic Body had already reached the limit of what it could endure. At this moment, even the powerful regeneration of the Chaotic Body seemed powerless. He wanted to heal himself with Radiant Saint Force, but he could not even condense it sessfully here. Jian Chen, your talent and battle prowess are far too great, so the difficulty you face on the Bridge of Life and Death has far surpassed your cultivation. Youve already reached your limit. Given your current state, you cannot make it to the end of the Bridge of Life and Death sessfully. The artifact spirit of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng suddenly appeared. He seemed to be able to move through the bridge freely, where the Laws of Fire and the Laws of Destruction could not affect him. He gazed at Jian Chen in pity and sighed gently. Once you enter the Bridge of Life and Death, there is no return. This was the rule that master set down personally. Throughout all these years, this rule has never been broken. However, in consideration of your rtionship with the ninth majesty, Ive already pleaded for mercy with master. Master has agreed to my request in consideration of the ninth majesty. As a result, were making an unprecedented exception this time, where you can return if you want to. Jian Chen, if you give up right now, you can avoid death. Its all because of the ninth majesty that youve earned such a special opportunity. Do not let it slip by. The artifact spirit persuaded Jian Chen sincerely, wanting to make him give up on advancing forwards. No, I-I will never back down- I will make it all the way- I must do it- Jian Chen said hoarsely. When he stopped on the seventy-fifth step, his entire body shook violently, but his gaze remained as determined as before. His will had not wavered at all. In the next moment, his organs began to burn. It was not just his organs. Even his vital energies and the source of his life turned into a ball of roaring mes, roaring away violently. He paid the price of destroying himself in exchange for great power. He used this power to continue onwards, taking the seventy-sixth and seventy-seventh steps. Eighty steps Eighty-five steps Finally, he stopped on the eighty-eighth step. He was only twelve steps away from his final goal. Sess was within arms reach. However, Jian Chen had used up all of his strength as well. He copsed on the ground immediately. His injuries could not be described as severe anymore, as he was truly pacing around on the brink of death right now. He was close to taking hisst breath. He did not even have the strength to stand up anymore. Jian Chen, why must you do this? You cant reach the end given your current state. If you continue onwards, only death lies ahead. You should just give up and treasure the opportunity that has onlye because of the ninth majesty. The artifact spirit appeared above Jian Chen and tried to convince him earnestly. No- I can still hang on. I must make it all the way- Jian Chen let out a hoarse growl. In his head, he could not help but recall the numerous dangers he had faced, with fairy Hao Yue helping him again and again to save him. These actions of saving him became his greatest source of willpower. It turned into an unrelenting thought, supporting him along the way and allowing him to advance valiantly on the Bridge of Life and Death. The path before him was the only way to save fairy Hao Yue. If he gave up, if he gave way here, then that would be equivalent to fairy Hao Yue dying. As a result, he could not, he definitely could not, shrink back! Sigh, even if you actually make it, master might not necessarily agree to your request. Throughout history, there have been a handful of people whove made it across the Bridge of Life and Death sessfully, but most of these people have returned in disappointment. As a result, you really dont know if master will agree to your request. Jian Chen, you better just give up now, the artifact spirit continued. However, the reply he received was a deep growl from Jian Chen. Using all the strength in him, he forcefully climbed up a step, reaching the eighty-ninth step. The artifact spirit sighed and shook his head gently at this sight. His figure vanished from the Bridge of life and Death. When he appeared again, he was already on the highest floor of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The Anatta Grand Exalt sat in the air before the artifact spirit, wrapped in the light of the ways. His figure was illusionary and hazy. The artifact spirit bowed politely towards the Anatta Grand Exalt. Master, Ive already tried my best to change his mind, but Jian Chen refuses to give up no matter what I say. Given his determination, he will probably rather die on the bridge than back down willingly. Hmph, then let him continue. Id like to see just how capable he is, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. His voice was extremely cold. Yes, master! The artifact spirit bowed deeply before vanishing. With the artifact spirits departure, the scene on the Bridge of Life and Death suddenly appeared in the Anatta Grand Exalts cold, emotionless eyes. He said coldly, You still havent reached your limit? Then show me if youre actually willing to die here just so she has a chance of surviving. With that, the supreme will of a Grand Exalt spread instantly. In the next moment, both the Laws of Fire and the Laws of Destruction on the Bridge of Life and Death suddenly strengthened. The difficulty of the Bridge of Life and Death instantly reached a whole new level. Chapter 3092: Shattering the Neidan

Chapter 3092: Shattering the Neidan

With the increase in difficulty, the damage that Jian Chen sustained obviously increased as well. The half of his body that endured the scorching Laws of Fire did not simply be charred now. Even if it was charred, at least it meant it still existed. However, with the increase in the Laws of Fires power, that half of his body began to shrink at a visible rate. No, it was not shrinking. It was disintegrating, turning into nothingness. His Chaotic Body was specially forged from Chaotic Force. It possessed unimaginably great defences, yet it actually began to be reduced to nothingness bit by bit. Itpletely vaporized away, without even leaving behind a speck of ash. The other half of his body that endured the attacks of the Laws of Destruction faced the same fate. The invisible des condensed by the Laws of Destruction attacked his every power. Not only did it wreak havoc on every inch of his flesh, but even his pale, exposed bones vanished into thin air under the merciless damage from the Laws of Destruction. At this very moment, Jian Chen seemed absolutely horrifying. Under the attacks of the twows, there was not a single piece of skin or flesh still intact on his body, and even his bones vanished piece by piece. If it were not for the firm foundation from the Chaotic Body, he probably would have given way and died a long time ago under such severe wounds. Eleven more steps eleven more steps just eleven more steps left. I must hold on Jian Chen copsed on the ground, no longer possessing the strength to stand up again. His great willpower and relentless drive seemed to be the final force pushing him along. Shortly afterwards, pain appeared in his eyes. The absolutely horrific pain almost left him devastated. However, his eyes immediately turned red as his gaze turned crazy. At this moment, his soul had turned into a ball of burning mes. As he ignited his soul, invisible power separated from his burning soul, injecting into his ruined body without any hesitation. It bestowed Jian Chens body that had run out of energy already with new power. With this power, he stood back up, forcefully enduring the torture of both the Laws of Fire and Laws of Destruction as he set off on his way again. The nieth step The ny-first step The ny-second step This time, Jian Chen managed to make it to the ny-fifth step arduously and slowly through the new-found powers from burning his soul. Every single step came at the cost of draining his life. Every single step came in exchange for unimaginably excruciating pain. When he reached the ny-fifth step, Jian Chen could not help but stop where he was. His entire body shook violently, as the damage he endured with each step increased. The further he went, the greater the danger became. His soul was burning away, but the rate at which this power was provided to him could not sustain his advance anymore. Jian Chen let out an almost beast-like roar. His soul copsed by a third in a single instant. He had ignited an entire third of his soul instantly before setting off on his way again. Ny-six steps Ny-seven steps After ny-seven steps, Jian Chen had reached his limit again. Boom! There was a rumble in Jian Chens head, and his soul copsed by half again, allowing him to take the ny-eighth and ny-ninth step. However, the final step was like a colossal chasm in his path, as his soul was less than a third of its size at its prime now. He had a feeling that even if he continued to burn the power of his soul, he could not take the final step. The difficulty of the Bridge of Life and Death had increased, catching him at his limit perfectly and preventing him from taking thest step. Crack! Suddenly, the chaotic neidan produced a crisp sound in Jian Chens dantian. A fracture appeared on its smooth surface. Shortly afterwards, the cracks spread rapidly, growing denser and denser. They covered the entire chaotic neidan instantly like a spiders web. Large quantities of Chaotic Force poured out from the cracks. Onest step. Just onest step. Today, I will shatter my neidan in exchange for thest step. Jian Chen roared out inside. His eyes were filled with madness as if he wanted to take this step no matter what the cost was. Even if he had to die, he would not shrink back. All of this was for the sake of saving fairy Hao Yue. Suddenly, the chaotic neidan shattered! In that instant, all of the Chaotic Force within the chaotic neidan erupted. As it caused a certain level of damage to Jian Chens body, it also formed an energy barrier around him. Despite being condensed from Chaotic Force, the energy barrier was as feeble as an infant before the two supremews because Jian Chens Chaotic Force was still too weak. As a result, the energy barrier shattered immediately. However, this was not what Jian Chen was after. He was after the power it provided him with after it had shattered. With shattering his chaotic neidan as the price, Jian Chen gritted his teeth and unleashed all of his strength, finally taking thest step. That step meant he had sessfully crossed the Bridge of Life and Death! That step also had to do with whether he could save fairy Hao Yue! More importantly, that step directly controlled his life! When he took that step, the Chaotic Force in his body was exhausted at a terrifying rate. His head began to spin as his vision blurred. All he felt was the world spinning around him. He hadpletely fallen unconscious. In the end, even he was not certain whether he had crossed the Bridge of Life and Death sessfully or not. All he knew was his final step hadnded on a firm surface before he finally gave way. His eyes cked out, and he finally lost hisst bit of consciousness. Outside the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Ming Xie and Yun Xiaoyan stood exactly where they were before, gazing at the Bridge of Life and Death that led to the very top of the pce. Uncle Ming, do you think Jian Chen can cross the Bridge of Life and Death sessfully? I heard that only death awaits any failure at crossing the Bridge of Life and Death, Yun Xiaoyan said from beside Ming Xie. Her palms were covered in cold sweat as she said in worry, To brother Dong, Jian Chens life is even more important than his own. If Jian Chen ends up failing and dying here, b-brother Dong will- Chapter 3094 - Conditions

Chapter 3094: Conditions

Time trickled by silently. After who knew how long, Jian Chen began to wake up slowly. The moment he woke up, he felt like his head was about to explode. Indescribable pain assaulted him, leaving his head splitting. On the Bridge of Life and Death, more than two-thirds of his soul had copsed, not only leaving it heavily injured, but also unprecedentedly feeble. Enduring the heart-wrenching pain and dizziness, Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly. Immediately, the outline of the majestic hall filled his eyes. This is the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? Jian Chen murmured weakly. He tried his best to recall everything that happened before he fell unconscious. He seemed to have made the hundredth steps sessfully. I should have sessfully made it across the Bridge of Life, Jian Chen muttered to himself in broken sentences. He needed to gasp for air after every few words. No, my bodyVery soon, Jian Chen seemed to notice something. Suddenly, he looked at his body. When he saw how his body was in perfect condition, his eyes immediately narrowed. There was a hint of confusion and disbelief. He could clearly remember that his body had sustained severe damage under the mutual assault of the Laws of Fire and the Laws of Destruction. Not only was he left without a single inch of intact skin, but even a great chunk of his flesh and bones had vanished. His limbs had even disappeared. But right now, his body actually seemed perfectly fine! Of course, that was only the surface. His bodys condition was still an utter mess. It was not just his body. He immediately discovered that his chaotic neidan that should have shattered already was actually in perfect condition too. However, it was much smaller overall with far less Chaotic Force. These abnormalities immediately left Jian Chen stunned. However, he soon seemed to think things through. He gazed at the depths of the hall, and he immediately spotted a figure seated in the air, cloaked in the light of the ways like a god. Even without thinking, Jian Chen knew who this person was. He immediately climbed up to his feet with difficulty, but that obviously affected his wounds too, which filled him with excruciating pain. He endured the intense pain from his soul and body and bowed deeply towards the Anatta Grand Exalt. Junior Jian Chen greets the Grand Exalt! However, he did not receive a single reply from the Anatta Grand Exalt. Junior Jian Chen greets the Grand Exalt! With no other choice, Jian Chen could only bow a second time. Just like before, he did not receive any response from the Anatta Grand Exalt either with this second bow. Sir For a moment, Jian Chen had no idea what to do. The thoughts of Grand Exalts were unfathomable. He had no idea why the Anatta Grand Exalt was ignoring him. Were the heights he stood at far too low, nowhere near enough to catch the attention of Grand Exalts? That did make sense. With his puny strength, he truly was no different from an ant before the Anatta Grand Exalt who was a sovereign of the world. After all, did a sovereign have to acknowledge the greetings of an ant? Thinking through that, Jian Chen immediately cut to the chase. He directly took out the crystal coffin and stated his reason foring here. He pleaded, Ive crossed the Bridge of Life and Death to see the Grand Exalt because I have a request. I hope you can save my friend. This time, the Anatta Grand Exalt finally broke his silence. A dignified voice rang out, On the Bridge of Life and Death, you endured inhuman pain. You experienced a tremendous challenge that no ordinary person could withstand and paid a huge price, risking your life before finally crossing the bridge. Have you done all of this just so that you can ask me to save this person? Its as the Grand Exalt has said. Ive faced all these trials just to save her, said Jian Chen. The Anatta Grand Exalt fell into a momentary silence. Youve sessfully passed the test of the Bridge of Life and Death, but that only gives you the opportunity to see me. It doesnt mean that I will fulfill your request. I am obviously aware of that. I just hope that the Grand Exalt can take into ount my efforts of returning the Anatta Tower back then and save my friend. Shes been injured by the me Reverends Laws of Fire and is on the brink of death. The Grand Exalt is the only person that can save her, Jian Chen pleaded desperately. This was the first time in his life he had ever pleaded with someone like that. However, he had no other choice, as it had to do with fairy Hao Yues fate. He had to seize this final opportunity. Regardless of where the tower is, I can retrieve it with a single thought, such that no expert can stand in my way. Do you really think I needed you to return it? The Anatta Grand Exalts cold, merciless voice rang out, showing no respect at all. Jian Chen immediately became speechless. He simply stood there nkly. He was aware that the Anatta Grand Exalt might not necessarily recognise his contributions of returning the Anatta Tower. After all, it was the first majesty that had promised him this, not the Anatta Grand Exalt. However, he never imagined that despite all the dangers he faced back then, risking his very life the entire journey to return the Anatta Tower, it was actually absolutely nothing in the Anatta Grand Exalts eyes. Back then, he had gone to such great lengths where he almost even lost his life, yet it was actually all so childish andughable in the Anatta Grand Exalts eyes. For the sake of this, Kai Ya had even died at the hands of the Elder of the Mountains and Seas. For a moment, Jian Chen actually felt sorrowful. However, he had to suppress all of his emotions at a time like this. He bowed deeply towards the Anatta Grand Exalt again and pleaded, Im willing to trade a precious treasure of the world to save her. By now, Jian Chen had no other choice. He was already prepared to take out the Fortune God Jade. Fortune God Jade was extremely precious, and it possessed the ability to avoid all detection and senses. It could only be discovered with the naked eye, so he was confident that even when Grand Exalts possessed the exceptional ability to see through all lies, they definitely would not be aware he possessed a treasure like the Fortune God Jade on him right now. Apart from Chaos Fruit of Ways and Ancient Chaos Qi that bear the presence of chaos from the chaotic space, there are no treasures in the world worthy of my attention. Even if you produce a sovereign god artifact in perfect condition, it still wont interest me, as sovereign god artifacts that dont suit me are useless to me. Both Chaos Fruits of Ways and Ancient Chaos Qi are items that even surpass God Tier materials. Are you in possession of Chaos Fruits of Ways or Ancient Chaos Qi? The Anatta Grand Exalts words were like a bucket of cold water poured over Jian Chens head. It immediately extinguished his hopes. The Anatta Grand Exalt only wanted Chaos Fruits of Ways and Ancient Chaos Qi? He never imagined that he would be rejected before he even had the opportunity to show off his Fortune God Jade. Chapter 3095 - A Twist of Events (One)

Chapter 3095: A Twist of Events (One)

Sir, please save my friend. I am indeed incapable of producing the Chaos Fruit of Ways and the Ancient Chaos Qi you desire right now, but Ill definitely find them and offer them up to you in the future, Jian Chen pleaded again. He had gone to such great lengths to see the Anatta Grand Exalt. He refused to give up on this opportunity he had gained after such great pains so easily. The ignorant truly know nothing. Youre not even a Chaotic Prime yet, and you im you will search for Chaos Fruits of Ways and Ancient Chaos Qi? Do you know where you have to go in order to find them? Both Chaos Fruits of Ways and Ancient Chaos Qi only exist in the chaotic space beyond the worlds. The chaotic space is extremely dangerous. Only those who have grasped an entire way or wield a sovereign god artifact can set foot in there, as the strength required to traverse through the chaotic space must be on the level of sovereigns at the very least. Otherwise, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes have no right to enter there. And, even if you are capable of entering the chaotic space, you arent guaranteed to find any Chaos Fruit of Ways or Ancient Chaos Qi. In order to obtain these two items, even I have to rely on luck, and I regrly return empty-handed, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. I understand that Chaos Fruits of Ways and Ancient Chaos Qi are difficult to find, but as long as you save her, Ill find them in the future no matter how rare they are. Jian Chen gritted his teeth. He was obviously aware that he currently seemed rather shameless, but he really had no other way to save fairy Hao Yue. In the future? You might not even be able to live until then, the Anatta Grand Exalt said gently. When he heard that, Jian Chens determination was immediately crushed. He remembered what the sword spirits had told him in the past. He was an existence the world did not permit, a forbidden existence. The world would probably end up wiping him out. He did not know the exact reason, but it definitely could not be good. The Anatta Grand Exalts words hit Jian Chen deeply. It made him think of his future immediately. Yes, he might not necessarily be able to make it to the apex, and he might not necessarily live until then. Despite these circumstances, he still thought he had an opportunity to find Chaos Fruits of Ways and Ancient Chaos Qi. Upon considering his possible fate and end, Jian Chen immediately found this to be hrious. Even he himself was not certain he would have a future, yet he tried to say he would pay back the Anatta Grand Exalt in the future. Was that not hrious? The only thing he was uncertain about was exactly when he would face the great cmity that the sword spirits had mentioned. Sir, are you really going to refuse to save my friend? Jian Chen asked with a final sliver of hope. Im not saving her! The Anatta Grand Exalts voice rang out without the slightest hesitation, cold and devoid of any emotion. Jian Chens body shuddered violently as if he had just been struck by lightning. All of his hopes immediately crumbled away as a deep sense of powerlessness filled his heart. Even his hollow eyes were filled with despair. The Anatta Grand Exalts terse reply was without a doubt a death sentence to fairy Hao Yue, as in the current Saints World, the Anatta Grand Exalt was the only existence whose Laws of Fire surpassed the me Reverends. He was also the only supreme expert in Jian Chens knowledge that possessed absolute confidence in being able to save her. Jian Chen stood up weakly. He leaned against the crystal coffin, stabilizing himself with difficulty. He gazed at fairy Hao Yue whoy in there quietly as sorrow filled his eyes. In the past, fairy Hao Yue had saved him time and time again, helping him deal with many problems. Now, she faced life-threatening danger and was on the brink of death, yet there was nothing he could do. He could only watch helplessly as she inched closer to death. This was heart-wrenching pain. Are you sad? And in pain? The Anatta Grand Exalts voice rang out slowly. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking or feeling. Jian Chen waspletely submerged in extreme sorrow and despair from the fact that he was going to lose fairy Hao Yue. He was in no state to pay any attention to the Anatta Grand Exalts words. The Anatta Grand Exalt was not angered by Jian Chens silence. Instead, he continued to ask, Is she really this important to you? Jian Chen stared at fairy Hao Yues beautiful face in a daze. He answered subconsciously, Shes saved my life numerous times. If I didnt have her, I wouldnt be standing here today. Ive owed her far, far too much, but unfortunately, I no longer have an opportunity to pay her back. You care so much about her that in order to save her, you even cast your life aside to cross the Bridge of Life and Death. You went to such great lengths really just because she saved your life in the past? the Anatta Grand Exalt continued to ask. Thats only one of the reasons. Apart from that, shes also one of the most important friends in my life, Jian Chen murmured subconsciously. Afterwards, he lifted the crystal coffin onto his shoulders slowly and strenuously, already prepared to leave. At this moment, a tiny tower appeared before the Anatta Grand Exalt. The tower was only the size of a fist, glimmering with golden light and absolutely dazzling. The tower was the Anatta Tower that Jian Chen had brought back in the past. However, it was drastically different in appearance now. All of the damaged parts werepletely repaired already, and the sword shes left on there had all been erased. In the past, in order to seal up the Anatta Tower, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt had left behind numerous seals in the form of supreme sword Qi. Now, all of the seals had been removed. I see the lingering will of a person on this tower of mine. That person also died in order to save you. Jian Chen immediately froze with that. His expression changed rapidly before being filled with deep pain. He immediately thought of Kai Ya with what the Anatta Grand Exalt said. He had encountered Kai Ya identally in the lower world. Afterwards, Kai Ya was heavily injured, and she fell into aa. In order to save Kai Ya, he had no other choice but to bring her with him and leave the Tian Yuan Continent, which brought him to the new and unfamiliar Saints World. Unfortunately, when they fled with the Anatta Towerter on, they were pursued by the Elder of Mountains and Seas from the Gloomwater sect. In order to save him, Kai Ya had died at the hands of the Elder of Mountains and Seas. Chapter 3096 - A Twist of Events (Two)

Chapter 3096: A Twist of Events (Two)

Because of this, he had called Xu Ran along and even requested help from the experts of the Myriad Bone Guild to destroy the Gloomwater sect. However, even with the Gloomwater sects destruction, Kai Ya would never be able to return again. Kai Yas death had always caused Jian Chen the deepest pain. It was his greatest regret. Sir, have you suddenly mentioned Kai Ya because you have some way of reviving her? Jian Chen asked a probing question. He was aware that Kai Ya had already died, havingpletely vanished from this world, but the person before him was an embodiment of the heavenly ways after all. He was capable of exceptional things, so perhaps he might have a way. Although his main objective behind this trip was to save fairy Hao Yue, he would not let even the slightest chance of reviving Kai Ya slip by either. I grasp the Laws of Creation, so I can create anything in the world. As long as I am willing, I can indeed recreate all people that have already ceased to exist from a wisp of lingering will, from some impressions left behind, or even a remaining trace of information, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. Suddenly, Jian Chen became emotional. His dull eyes immediately lit up again. However, he soon seemed to remember something, which made him uneasy. He asked carefully in a nervous and worried manner, May I ask if the condition to revive Kai Ya is also Chaotic Fruits of Ways and Ancient Chaos Qi? Your soul is contaminated with a strand of Chaotic Force, which is rather special. If I want half of your soul in exchange for a chance to revive her, would you be willing to go with that? I am, I am. As long as you can revive Kai Ya, even ny percent of my soul is fine, let alone half of it. Jian Chens gloominess immediately vanished as he agreed without the slightest hesitation. He could tell that the Anatta Grand Exalt clearly bore a sliver of interest in his soul. A part of your soul has already fractured away. Its not in aplete state. If I take away half of it under this state, you will suffer from severe, irreversible consequences. It might even sever your future path of cultivation. You better think it through. Are you really willing to destroy your future in exchange for someone whos already gone? I am. As long as youre willing to assist me, Im willing to offer up half of my soul right now, Jian Chen said firmly. The Anatta Grand Exalt did not say anything as if he had sunk into his thoughts temporarily. However, his silence was like torture to Jian Chen. He stood there and waited anxiously in uneasiness. He still found this to be somewhat surreal. He hade to meet the Anatta Grand Exalt to save fairy Hao Yue, but he had never expected it to suddenly turn into a sliver of hope of reviving Kai Ya. It left Jian Chen extremely excited, yet also filled with mixed feelings. I can create certain deceased people through impressions and lingering wills through the Laws of Creation, but they arent going to be the same person at the end of the day. At most, theyre only a body of memories based around the lingering wills and impressions. Since certain matters and figures are already gone, its best to just go with the flow and let them be gone forever. The Anatta Grand Exalt sighed gently and continued, Jian Chen, since youre so loyal to your friends, Ill help you out this one time. Leave behind the woman by your side. You can go. Jian Chen immediately panicked with that. He sped his fist in a hurry. Thank you for your assistance, sir, but I have another request. Im willing to offer up half of my soul. I hope you can revive Kai Ya through the Laws of Creation. Even if shes no longer the same person as before, Im still willing to go forward with this. Shes already gone, so why must you insist on this? You can go. The Anatta Grand Exalts voice rang out. As soon as he said that, the surroundings in Jian Chens eyes twisted. He had been sent out of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng by an invisible power, appearing outside the pce. He was back to where the Bridge of Life and Death began. The crystal coffin containing fairy Hao Yue had been left behind on the highest floor of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Jian Chen had basically gotten what he wanted out of this trip to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He had sessfully saved fairy Hao Yue. However, Jian Chen was not satisfied. Hepletely disregarded his wounds and the splitting pain from his soul, using all of his strength to stand up and walk towards the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng again with heavy footsteps. He pleaded loudly, Sir, Im willing to offer up half of my soul in exchange for Kai Yas revival. If half isnt enough, then Im willing to offer up ny percent or even all of it. I just hope it will be enough to revive Kai Ya. Jian Chen dragged his wounded body towards the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, wanting to enter the ce and see the Anatta Grand Exalt again. However, when he reached the vicinity of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, he faced the obstruction of an invisible force. The force was so great that he definitely could not ovee it even if he was in peak condition, let alone now when he was heavily injured. That was the power of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the terrifying might of a sovereign god artifact. Sir, as long as you can bring back Kai Ya, Im willing to do anything and everything. I just hope she can live again. Even if she wont be the original her, even if shes just a body of lingering impressions and wills, Im willing to go forward with this. Jian Chen pleaded painfully outside with his eyes filled with hope and desire. During this time, Kai Yas figure appeared in his head again and again, making his heart ache. It also consolidated his desire to revive her. Brother, youre finally out, but whats happened to you? At this moment, Ming Dong emerged from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Hearing Jian Chen utter Kai Yas name, he immediately became puzzled. Hadnt Jian Chene specially to save fairy Hao Yue? Why was he muttering someone elses name now? Your master- your master can revive Kai Ya. He can bring Kai Ya back to life. He can bring back Kai Ya, Jian Chen said frantically. His eyes shone with hope as his heart thumped away uncontrobly. He gained the hope of being able to revive Kai Ya from the Anatta Grand Exalt. This sliver of hope was like an ember in a grasnd. It burned brighter and brighter until it filled his entire heart with enough force to raze down the entire grasnd. What? Master is capable of something like that? Ming Dong was surprised, Ill go ask my master right now. Lets hope master will revive Kai Ya for my sake. With that, Ming Dong returned to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng again. However, he returned very soon and told Jian Chen regretfully, My brother, my master said that if you really want the deceased to appear again, you can achieve it yourself once youprehend the Laws of Creation to a hundred percent. No, no. Your master is clearly interested in my soul. Im willing to offer up my soul in exchange for Kai Yas revival. I dont care if my future path of cultivation bes hindered. I dont care if it leads to any irreversible effects either. As long as Kai Ya can live again, Im willing to pay whatever price your master asks, Jian Chen pleaded desperately. Kai Ya had died in order to save him. For him, Kai Ya had even offered up her life without any hesitation, so what couldnt he offer up? On the highest point of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the Anatta Grand Exalt remained exactly where he was, seated in the air without moving at all. With his realm of cultivation, he could see the entire Saints World with a single nce, so how could he not know about everything urring outside the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? He let out a long sigh andpletely ignored Jian Chens pleas. Instead, he brought fairy Hao Yues crystal coffin before him. Silently, the crystal coffin made from precious materials that wasyered with powerful formations suddenly shattered. Afterwards, the fragments all vanished into thin air, having been wiped from existence by an invisible and terrifying force, without even leaving behind a single speck of dust. It had directly been vaporized. Fairy Hao Yue hovered still in the air under an invisible force. In the past, before my reincarnation had awakened, I had also owed you a debt of kindness. In return, I will give you a fortuitous blessing, the Anatta Grand Exalts voice rang out. Afterwards, he did not seem to do anything, but the sliver of power of the Laws of Fire in fairy Hao Yues soul drifted out by itself. This sliver of power had left even Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess powerless. The ember seemed feeble, but it contained extremely great powers ofws. The height of thews was enough to make many Grand Primes throughout the Saints World pale. The Laws of Fire it contained originated from a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime after all! However, the Anatta Grand Exalt had managed to draw out this wisp of power from fairy Hao Yues soul effortlessly. Afterwards, it was slowly distinguished, vanishing into nothing. From beginning to end, the Anatta Grand Exalt had not even moved a finger. It was as if he only needed a single thought topletely resolve fairy Hao Yues problems. Hall spirit, take her to the Land of Origins, the Anatta Grand Exalts cold voice rang out. The artifact spirit of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng appeared. His old face was filled with surprise. What? The Land of Origins? Master, thats a ce where only the majesties have the right to cultivate in. However, the artifact spirit soon realised there were certain matters it could not be involved in after saying that. He immediately bowed towards the Anatta Grand Exalt politely and said, Master, Ill handle this immediately. Chapter 3097 - Crisis of Life or Death

Chapter 3097 : Crisis of Life or Death

In the Sword God Mountains of the Deste ne, the white-robed Celestial Sword Saint sat atop a mountain. His eyes were gently closed. He did not move at all like he was a rock, as if he had entered a state where he was no longer conscious of anything around him, as well as himself. Only the breeze that blew over from time to time would sweep up a few strands of his silver hair, which instead added to his bearing. At this moment, the Celestial Sword Saint seemed to sense something. He opened his eyes slowly and directly peered beyond the Deste ne into the depths of outer space with his calm and sombre gaze. Before long, two figures appeared silently in the vast sea of stars where the Celestial Sword Saint was looking at. They hadpletely erased their presence, striding among the stars at an unbelievable speed. A single step they took could cross the distance between an entire region of stars. Before long, the two of them arrived outside the Deste ne. Without any hesitation at all, they took a step and immediately appeared outside the Sword God Mountains. Only now was it possible to make out their appearances. They were the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Mo Tianyun, as well as the leader of the Empyrean Demon Cult, Ning Shuang! Its been many years, Celestial Sword Saint. How have you been? Mo Tianyun sped his fist towards the empty air outside the Sword God Mountains with a slight smile on his face. However, his gaze had pierced the mountains andnded on the old figure who sat on the distant peak. Its not like its your first time here, soe on up. The Celestial Sword Saints voice rang out from the top of the mountains. It was extremely indifferent. Mo Tianyun brought an arm around Ning Shuangs waist gently. He took a step and immediately appeared by the Celestial Sword Saints side. Come, lets y a game of chess! The Celestial Sword Saint swung his hand. A chessboard immediately appeared out of thin air between him and Mo Tianyun. Both the board and the pieces were condensed from extremely pure sword Qi. They contained devastating power. If their cultivation was not up to standard, they could not even touch the board and pieces without suffering injuries. Mo Tianyun let out augh and sat down before the Celestial Sword Saint, formally beginning a game. An intense sh unfolded on the chess board. No one visits without a reason. Empyrean Demon Lord, tell me why youvee to find me this time, the Celestial Sword Saint held a chess piece in his hand and gazed at the chess board as he said indifferently. Sure enough, I just cant hide it from the sword saint. Mo Tianyun smiled faintly in aposed manner. He said with ease, Ivee all the way to disturb the sword saint because I actually do have a request. I hope the sword saint can give me an imprint of the Way of the Sword! The woman beside you already has two imprints of ways left behind by you in her soul, which are the Ways of ughter and the Ways of Life and Death. Dont tell me you want me to leave the imprint of the Way of the Sword in her soul as well? the Celestial Sword Saint asked. Its as the sword saint has said! The Celestial Sword Saint continued, Its possible to say that her current state is special, where her soul can change slightly if you imprint her soul with the ways in the most perfect manner. It will allow her to develop a closer connection with certain ways. After she rebuilds her body,prehending thosews wille with great ease as well. However, you might end up biting off more than you can chew. If youprehend too manyws, itll dy your cultivation progress, which is not a good thing. On top of that, there is still a limit to the ways her soul can hold. Once there are too many imprints of ways, itll only be detrimental to her. Im obviously aware of that. Holding the imprints of ways as a soul and modifying the soul slightly through the characteristics of the imprints require extremely stringent conditions. Coincidentally, Ning Shuang satisfies all of these conditions, so how can I let Ning Shuang miss out on such a rare opportunity? Ive already nned out all the imprints for Ning Shuang to receive. Apart from her original way, therell be the Way of ughter, the Way of Life and Death, the Way of the Sword, and the Way of Smithing. Some of these ways cannot be considered as possessing the most offensive power, but they are crucial to Ning Shuangs path of cultivation. They will be of great support to her cultivation. Reaching there, Mo Tianyun let out another sigh of pity. Its just a pity that the number of ways that Ning Shuangs soul can hold is limited. Otherwise, Id really like to imprint her soul with the Way of Formations and the Way of Alchemy before her body is rebuilt. Since you insist, then Ill do as you asked! The Celestial Sword Saint said nothing more. Extending a finger, an imprint of the Way of the Sword was immediately embedded in Ning Shuangs soul. Ning Shuangs soul shone brightly. As soon as the imprint of ways entered her soul, it rapidly broke down,pletely merging with her soul. However, while they had merged together, it did not mean Ning Shuang hadpletelyprehended the Laws of the Sword. It had only modified her soul slightly, adding some additional attributes to it. As such, she was closer to the Laws of the Sword. When sheprehended the Laws of the Sword in the future, everything would be much easier. A method like this was very difficult to replicate, as there were a few extremely stringent requirements to achieve the ability that Ning Shuang possessed. Thank you, sword saint! Mo Tianyun sped his fist, and the game of chess just happened to end. He had achieved a slight victory over the Celestial Sword Saint, but he did not care about the game at all. He immediately stood up and bade farewell. Empyrean Demon Lord! The Celestial Sword Saint suddenly stopped Mo Tianyun. He said calmly, In consideration of all the years weve known each other, let me give you a piece of advice. Its best if you limit your contact with Jian Chen! Mo Tianyun paused. His eyes shone brightly as he stared at the Celestial Sword Saint in interest. Why do you say that, sword saint? I know you have some connections with Jian Chen, but he has a crisis of life or death. Before he faces this crisis of life or death, its best if you avoid all contact with him, or you might end up being doomed forever as well, said the Celestial Sword Saint. What kind of crisis of life or death can even doom me forever? Now thats something Id like to see. Mo Tianyun sneered. He did not take it seriously. Empyrean Demon Lord, I know youre very powerful, but you really wont be able to help out Jian Chen with his crisis of life or death. Once you be involved, not only will you be doomed, but even the woman beside you that you saved by going to such great lengths will die because of you, said the Celestial Sword Saint. Mo Tianyun became slightly sterner. He asked in doubt, Celestial Sword Saint, is Jian Chens crisis of life or death really that terrifying? How can I help him in surviving this crisis? The crisis will only be more terrifying than anything you can imagine. At the very least, throughout the current six worlds, no one can help him face it. Whether he survives it or not will bepletely up to his own fortunes. Its not something that anyone else can influence or change, the Celestial Sword Saint said mysteriously. Then what if he fails it? Mo Tianyun asked. Hell obviously be annihted, vanishing from the world! Mo Tianyuns expression changed, but he said nothing more. He sped his fist towards the Celestial Sword Saint and left with Ning Shuang. Let me give you another piece of news. If you want an imprint of the Ways of Smithing for the woman, then you dont have to go anywhere else. The Deste ne has one of the best candidates possible. Chapter 3098 - The Sacred Lord of Reverse Stream

Chapter 3098: The Sacred Lord of Reverse Stream

In the Violet Wind Empire of the southern region, there is a great expert lying low in the imperial capital. With your ability, you should be able to discover him very easily if you intentionally search for him. He just happens to be in need of a droplet of Essence Blood of the Myriad. Essence Blood of the Myriad is rtively difficult to gather for other people since the process is heinous, but your Empyrean Demon Cult has carried out endless ughter throughout the Saints World in recent years, so it shouldnt be anything difficult to collect. Youll get what you want for a droplet of Essence Blood of the Myriad. Beyond the Deste ne, Mo Tianyun, who was about to return to the sea of stars, came to a halt. His eyes turned to the southern region of the Deste ne, gazing at one of the five evesting empires, the Violet Wind Empire. Many thanks! Mo Tianyun sped his fist towards the Celestial Sword Saint from outer space. In the next moment, he appeared within the Violet Wind Empire. Remember, dont let him notice me. I dont want any disturbances to my peace. The Celestial Sword Saints voice rang out. He directlymunicated with Mo Tianyun from such a great distance away. Last of all, after that woman beside you has obtained all her imprints of ways, its best if you pay a visit to the Radiant Saint Hall with her. The power of the Radiant Saint Hall can purify things to a certain degree. In her current state, Radiant Saint Force can purify and refine her soul to a certain extent. It can leave her soul even clearer. If you want to go to the Radiant Saint Hall, it is best to rely on your rtionship with Jian Chen. Hes still very weak, but you need to admit that his identity is much more useful than your identity as the Empyrean Demon Lord. It should be enough for her to receive the personal baptism of the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. At this moment, within the Violet Wind Empire, Mo Tianyun and Ning Shuang appeared in the extremely busy imperial capital. They strolled aimlessly down the bustling streets. I havent noticed the great expert that the Celestial Sword Saint spoke about with the senses of my soul. He must be hidden extremely well. I need to be a little closer before I can verify his identity. Ning Shuang, lets take our time and look for him for now. The city might berge, but we only need a few days to cover the entire ce, Mo Tianyun said. If he wanted to find this senior, the senses of his soul werepletely useless. As a result, he was forced to resort to the stupidest as well as simplest method, which was to cover every single street and alleyway in the imperial capital, reaching every corner. Tianyun, what strength does the Celestial Sword Saint possess? Ning Shuang asked. Her gaze flew past the countless shops on the streets with some interest. The Celestial Sword Saint seems to be at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, but hes obtained the legacy of a supreme expert, the Three Lives Sword God, so his true strength is far more terrifying than it seems on the surface, said Mo Tianyun as if he was absolutely obedient to her. He would give a detailed exnation to any of her questions patiently, basically telling her everything that he knew. However, the Celestial Sword Saint has always given off an unfathomable feeling. He makes me feel like hes a bottomless well. I simply cant see through him. This was exactly how I felt when I first met him. However, even when I see him now, I feel the same, Mo Tianyun said in thought, Perhaps its because he possesses a Grand Exalts legacy. Before they knew it, Mo Tianyun and Ning Shuang had already approached a square within the imperial capital. The square was littered with many teleportation formations, such as internar teleportations, regional teleportation formations, and so on. Many of the low-level teleportation formations gushed with light and radiated with energy. Cultivators of various strengths from all corners of the world were delivered here or sent away. It was a busy mess. Only the internar teleportation formation was quiet. The internar teleportation formation was clearly a precious treasure that belonged to the Violet Wind Empire. Not only did they specially line the ce with guards, but there was also an Infinite Prime who watched over it at all times. That only demonstrated how much the Violet Wind Empire valued the internar teleportation formation. At this moment, a cane chair was located near the quiet internar teleportation formation. An old manid on the chair with his hair in a mess and his clothes in tatters. He was absolutely filthy too, so he bore great resemnce to a beggar. Anyone who saw him would struggle to believe he was an Infinite Prime stationed here by the Violet Wind Empire to watch over the teleportation formations. At this moment, the unkempt old manid back in the cane chair with his eyes closed as he slept away. Even his snoring was clearly audible. This junior, the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, greets the senior! At this moment, a voice rang out. Mo Tianyun and Ning Shuang stood three meters away from the old man, sping their fists and bowing towards the unkempt old man who seemed to be asleep. The old man did not respond. His snoring was deafening as he slept like a log. This junior, the great elder of the Empyrean Demon Cult, greets the senior! Mo Tianyun sped his fist and bowed again. There were many soldiers stationed nearby, but none of them seemed to notice Mo Tianyun. Their sharp gazes only swept among the crowd. To these soldiers as well as all the passing cultivators, Mo Tianyun and Ning Shuang both seemed transparent. I am in possession of something that senior might be in need of. Mo Tianyun was unfazed. At this moment, the unkempt old man seemed to be disturbed. He rolled overzily and waved his hand in annoyance, slurring his words. Whered this flye from? Go away, go away. Stop disturbing my sleep. If you want to use the teleportation formation, then go find the guards. Dont disturb me. Ive been sleeping soundly. I am in possession of a droplet of Essence Blood of the Myriad! With a flip of his hand, a droplet of multicoloured fluid immediately appeared out of thin air. It was a highly-refined droplet of essence blood. As it was sourced from far too many races, the blood seemed to contain all the colours of the world, flowing with a special sheen. However, when the droplet of essence blood appeared, the unkempt old man who had been sleeping like a log a moment earlier immediately quivered and stood up from the cane chair. His old eyes erupted with interest, without any drowsiness at all. Essence Blood of the Myriad! You actually have a droplet of Essence Blood of the Myriad. Tsk tsk, refining this is not easy. It would take me tremendous effort, and Id have tomit some heinous deeds. So tell me, what do you want from me? The unkempt old man stared straight at the droplet of essence blood. Mo Tianyun gazed at the unkempt old man deeply. A hint of sternness appeared in the depths of his eyes as he said, If Ive guessed correctly, you must be the legendary Sacred Lord of Reverse Stream, senior, a figure of great prominence from the same era as the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven. Chapter 3099 - A Place of Recovery

Chapter 3099: A ce of Recovery

Overarching Heaven! The unkempt old mans gaze became mixed when he heard Mo Tianyun mention the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven. He sighed gently. That old man is lucky. Hes already taken the step. Hes already be a- sigh, lets not talk about him, lets not talk about him. Tell me, what do you want from me for the droplet of Essence Blood of the Myriad? I want an imprint of seniors Way of Smithing for the droplet of Essence Blood of the Myriad! Mo Tianyun said. That simple? The unkempt old man was slightly taken aback. He studied Ning Shuang closely before nodding in understanding. Alright, deal! He extended a finger and immediately sent an imprint of ways regarding the Way of Smithing into Ning Shuangs body. Meanwhile, the Essence Blood of the Myriad on Mo Tianyuns hand ended up with the old man. Oh right. Kid, how did you know I needed the Essence Blood of the Myriad? And how did you know I was hiding here? the unkempt old man asked with suspicion after epting the essence blood. It was a pure coincidence. Mo Tianyung smiled mysteriously. A coincidence? Really? The unkempt old man was unconvinced, but when he tried to peer into this matter, he found nothing. Whether you believe it or not is up to you, senior. Ive already gotten what I want, so I wont be disturbing your sleep any further, senior. Farewell! You can go, but dont divulge the fact that Im hiding here, or Ill never spare you. I still want to be able to sleep soundly for a few more years, the old man muttered. As for Mo Tianyun, he appeared outside the Radiant Saint Hall with Ning Shuang. In the southern region of the Cloud ne, Jian Chen, Ming Dong, Yun Xiaoyan, and Ming Xie appeared within an internar teleportation formation with a sh of white light. However, Jian Chen was pale-white and haggard. His face was filled with a deep sense of exhaustion too. His footsteps were feeble; he tottered around as if even standing was extremely difficult for him right now. He had only managed to return to the Tian Yuan n with Ming Dongs support. Jian Chen did not want his group of friends to know about his current situation, so apart from Xu Ran and Yun Wufeng, the two Chaotic Primes of the Tian Yuan n, he did not tell anyone about his return. The current situation with his body was absolutely horrible. He did not want any of his friends to worry about him, so he chose to not show himself before them. At this moment, on the highest floor of the Watercloud Hall, Jian Cheny on the ground feebly. Ming Dong constantly fished out God Tier pills from his Space Ring and fed them to Jian Chen. Ming Dong, you dont need to feed me these pills. These pills wont be of great help to me. Jian Chen stopped what Ming Dong was doing. His Chaotic Body was still around, and his chaotic neidan had been miraculously repaired, so he could make a full recovery from all of his physical wounds in a very short amount of time. However, the vitality he had exhausted, the vital energies he had burned, and the two-thirds of his soul he had sacrificed could not be replenished with regr God Tier pills. The exhausted vitality was not too difficult to deal with. There was an extremely small number of heavenly resources and pills that could recover vitality, but he could get his hands on some as long as he paid the price. The most troublesome part was his depleted soul. As he crossed the Bridge of Life and Death, he had burned far too much power of his soul, leaving him with a heavy injury that he would struggle to recover from. Making aplete recovery with his soul would be anything but easy. His strength was severely affected too. Jian Chen retrieved the Space Ring he had left in the Watercloud Hall before tidying through the items silently. Just to be safe, he had basically left all of his precious resources in the Watercloud Hall when he ventured to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng this time. He had only moved an extremely small number of them into another Space Ring in case he needed them. That included the Fortune God Jade. Jian Chen rummaged through the two Space Rings silently, merging the items together again. He took out the Fortune God Jade and stored it away properly. Gazing at the Fortune God Jade that shone with colourful light, Jian Chen felt rather speechless. During his visit to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, he was actually already prepared to give up on it. He nned on offering up the Fortune God Jade in exchange for the Anatta Grand Exalt saving fairy Hao Yues life in the final moments. However, the end result was rather surprising. Apart from the heavy price he had paid to cross the Bridge of Life and Death, it did not seem to cost him anything more to get the Anatta Grand Exalt to save fairy Hao Yue. As a result, the Fortune God Jade that he was already prepared to lose stayed with him. Suddenly, Jian Chen halted, as he discovered something had vanished from his Space Ring. The missing item was the bead that contained the Laws of Destruction he had obtained from his first visit to the Anatta Tower in the lower world. He had noticed a long time ago that the bead was anything but good, so he never used it. When he ventured to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, he had brought the bead with him. But now, he discovered it had vanished. At this moment, two streaks of light, one violet and one azure, sailed over from the distance. The sword spirits had clearly noticed Jian Chens return, so they turned into two streaks of light and returned to his body. Master, how have you suffered such heavy wounds? As soon as they returned, the sword spirits noticed Jian Chens condition and immediately cried out. The return of the sword spirits made Jian Chen set aside the matter of the missing bead of destruction. He told them about his experiences on the Bridge of Life and Death. Of course, he only told them about what had happened on the bridge. He did not go into detail regarding his conversation with the Anatta Grand Exalt. After all, he did not dare to talk too much about Grand Exalts, afraid that they would sense something and notice the sword spirits existence. After hearing that, the sword spirits sank into a momentary silence. Only afterwards did they say slowly, Master, it is very difficult for you to recover from your wounds quickly in the Saints World. You require quite a lengthy period of recovery. However, once you go to the Xuanhuang Microcosm, healing shouldnt be an issue. The Xuanhuang Microcosm. Jian Chens eyes lit up slowly. The day they headed to the Xuanhuang Microcosm was growing closer and closer. However, due to the specialws within the Xuanhuang Microcosm, my strength will be severely affected. I might not even be able to use the power ofws. All I can rely on is the power of my body. As such, before we go, I need to try my best to make my Chaotic Body return to peak condition. By then, even if my strength has decreased due to my damaged vitality, it wont affect me too much under the special conditions of the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Jian Chen calcted inside. Chapter 3100 - The Spirit of the Anatta Tower

Chapter 3100 - The Spirit of the Anatta Tower

This time, he would be entering the inner world of the Xuanhuang Microcosm. The ce he had enteredst time could only be considered as the outer world of the Xuanhuang Microcosm or the external region. The external region corresponded to the lower world. It was on approximately the same level as the Tian Yuan Continent. The inner world was a higher ce. ording to the estimates of the sword spirits, the level of the Xuanhuang Microcosm was extremely high, so even Immortal Exalt level Xuanhuang beasts might have appeared. Immortal Exalts corresponded to Grand Primes in the Saints World. If Xuanhuang beasts of that level appeared, then it would mean the inner world of the Xuanhuang Microcosm had reached the same height as the Saints World. The heavenly resources growing in the external region of the Xuanhuang Microcosm no longer have much effect on me. Only the high level heavenly resources in the inner world will help. Theres still a year before we set off. During this year, not only do I have to try my best to recover from my physical wounds, but I also need to prepare arge number of vessels to hold the various heavenly resources. Afterwards, Jian Chen remained in the Watercloud hall to recuperate, slowly recovering from his wounds. It did not take too much time before his Chaotic Body made a full recovery. Apart from the chaotic neidan shrinking drastically, basically everything returned to its state before he attempted the Bridge of Life and Death. However, his exhausted vitality, vital energies, and copsed soul did not change. Even the God Tier pills he ingested for these issues only produced negligible results. He had damaged his very foundations. While regr God Tier pills and heavenly resources could bring a person back from the brink of death, they could not repair his foundations. During the time Jian Chen spent in the Watercloud Hall, the Tian Yuan n had carried out arge purchase. Jian Chen gave Xi Yu a secret order. Afterwards, she directly mobilized the forces of the entire n to purchase various pieces of precious jade across the five regions of the Cloud ne and some high level vessels with special properties designed to hold certain kinds of heavenly resources. All of the precious jade was carved into jade boxes of various sizes before being delivered into the Watercloud Hall and ending up in Jian Chens hands. As a matter of fact, some of the jade was so precious that they were priceless! Therge purchase obviously came at an immeasurably great price, such that even some peak organizations on the Cloud ne could not afford that. However, the current Tian Yuan n possessed arge number of resources offered up by several dozen peak organizations, so they could afford it with ease. The Tian Yuan n had only managed to benefit so much because of Ming Dong, but Jian Chen did not care about this at all because Ming Dong was his brother. Outside the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, there was an inconspicuous swirl that lurked in the space there silently, wandering about as if it was hesitating. The inconspicuous swirl had already spent several days there. It maintained a certain distance from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng the entire time as if it was trying its best to remain hidden and avoid detection. Suddenly, the swirl seemed to make some kind of decision. After a slight pause, it flew towards the Heavenly Pce of Bishening, vanishing silently into the pce in the end. The Heavenly Pce of Bishengs artifact spirit appeared and nced in the direction the swirl had vanished into with mixed feelings. After quite a silence, he let out a gentle sigh. The swirl advanced through the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng carefully as if it was extremely familiar with theyout of the pce. It directly made its way towards the top floor of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng and encountered no obstructions at all. All of the divine generals it encountered failed to sense its existence. On the highest floor of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the Anatta Grand Exalt sat in the same ce without moving at all, wrapped in a hazy light and giving off an air of mystery. At this moment, the swirl hidden in the space there appeared slowly, turning into the figure of a child in the end. His figure was illusionary, like a wisp of smoke that could disperse in the wind at any moment. Master! At this moment, the child dropped down to his knees politely. You still have the courage to return? the Anatta Grand Exalt said coldly. The child shuddered violently. Fear and fright immediately filled his face. He basically understood the Anatta Grand Exalt better than anyone else. He had clearly sensed from that short response that the Anatta Grand Exalt had been angered. Please calm down, master. Please calm down. I was heavily injured in the past, and Ive been slumbering for all these years. I only woke up a few days ago when I sensed the presence of mastersws from the Bridge of Life and Death. The child trembled as he knelt there, trying to exin himself in a hurry. Hmph, a bunch of lies! The Anatta Grand Exalt snorted coldly. Tower spirit, youve spent all these years by Jian Chens side, wanting to possess him when he merges with the Laws of Destruction. Do you really think you can hide your n from me? Youve underestimated me far too much. Towards the end, the Anatta Grand Exalts voice became filled with a sense of bleak murderousness. That was the killing intent from a sovereign of the world. With its appearance, all of thews began to tremor. Even the space there seemed to freeze. The world fell silent. The fright on the childs face deepened. No, thats not true. Thats not true at all. Master, listen to me. Listen to me. Jian Chen definitely is not as simple as he seems. Hes hiding a colossal secret. Do I need you to tell me that? Tower spirit, how dare you impersonate me back then. Thats basically treachery. Since you are even considering treason, I will not be sparing you today. The Anatta Grand Exalt raised his arm slowly and pointed a finger towards the child gently. N- no, master, spare me, spare me, master! Ill never do it again! Ill never do it again! The child pleaded fearfully, but it did not result in anything. In the next moment, his body copsed violently, turning into a ball of origin energy, its most primitive form. That was a wisp of the origin energy of the universe! The original form of the tower spirit was a wisp of the origin energy of the universe. Its body did not disperse, still remaining in this world, but all of its memories and impressions hadpletely shattered under the Anatta Grand Exalts finger. The finger was equivalent to the Anatta Grand Exalts will to erase the artifact spirits consciousness. It returned to its most basic form and would be nurtured from scratch again. After many years, it would turn into a new artifact spirit. Chapter 3101 - Explosive Growth of the Soul

Chapter 3101: Explosive Growth of the Soul

Time trickled by silently. In the blink of an eye, a good part of the year had passed already. Only three months remained before Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan n. Jian Chen did not remain in the Watercloud Hall during this final period of time. Instead, he summoned everyone who had originally ventured to the Saints World with him from the Tian Yuan Continent. Shangguan Muer, Qing Yixuan, Nubis, Xiao Jin, and Xiao Ling all gathered together. They were the only ones who remained with the Tian Yuan n now aftering to the Saints World together back then. Shen Jian and Sacredfeather were cultivating with the Wind Venerable, while Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu had left the Tian Yuan n a long time ago. Jian Chen had owed a great favour to them back then on the Tian Yuan Continent. No one knew where they had gone. As for the people from the World of Forsaken Saints who had followed the Spiritking, Shen Jian, up from the lower world like Xiong Zhong and Cheng Jingyun, they had left the Tian Yuan n a long time ago too. They had left the Cloud ne to wander the Saints World alone. Kai Ya had died to the Elder of Mountains and Seas many years ago. Fairy Hao Yue was heavily injured and in the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng right now. Even Jian Chen did not know how she was faring. As for uncle Houston, Jian Chen had learnt from Mo Tianyun that he had been epted as a disciple by the master of the Empyrean Demon Orb. He had spent the past few years cultivating in seclusion within the Empyrean Demon Orb. The five people before him were all that remained by Jian Chens side. Jian Chen, I wont be going to the Saints World. Ive basically been reduced to a cripple, so its inconvenient for me to move around outside. I dont really have any attachments to the lower world either, so its best if I spend my time in peace in the Tian Yuan n, Nubis sat back in the chairzily and said in an unconcerned manner. Jian Chen nodded. He looked at Nubis and said solemnly, Nubis, dont worry. Ill definitely find a Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God this time so that you can make aplete recovery. I dont n on returning either. I have no attachments to the lower world, so even if I go back, its pointless, said Qing Yixuan. She was indifferent. Fair enough. The resources on the Tian Yuan Continent are scarce, nowhere near as abundant as the Saints World. If you go to the Tian Yuan Continent, itll only get in the way of your cultivation. Jian Chen looked at Qing Yixuan and showed a sliver of delight. Qing Yixuan, you should be reaching the Primordial realm soon. Qing Yixuan had onlye to the Saints World recently, but she had obtained the swordmaster Yun Chis golden core of Laws of the Sword, so her progress in the recent years could only be described as swift and vigorous. Her future aplishments would be limitless too. Noticing Jian Chens delight, Qing Yixuan immediately felt strange inside. She shot a nce at Jian Chen in displeasure and snorted. Dont look at me like that. Dont forget, Im a few thousand years older than you. Jian Chen smiled and asked, Muer, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, what about you? Are you ready to go down with me? Ah! Do you even need to ask me? Both master and big brother Jian Chen are going, so of course, I have toe along. Hmph, big brother Jian Chen, you and master are not allowed to abandon Xiao Ling and leave by yourselves, or Xiao Ling will ignore you in the future, said Xiao Ling. As for Xiao Jin, Jian Chen knew the answer without even asking him. These two natural spirits never seemed to have separated ever since they had met each other. You dont need to ask me. Ill being along no matter what. We already have a footing in the Saints World now, so Ill bring Xiao Bao up with us this time. That was Shangguan Muers resolve. Jian Chen, I might not be able to return to the Tian Yuan Continent. In three days time, I need to return to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng for secluded cultivation. It might be a very long time before I see you again. Ming Dong was dejected. He seemedpletely unwilling. Im only still attached to one person on the Tian Yuan Continent, which is the great elder of Mercury City, uncle Tian. My brother, you have to bring uncle Tian up with you this time. Three dayster, the eighth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Bai Rong, came to the Tian Yuan n personally and forcefully took the reluctant Ming Dong away. Ming Xie and Yun Xiaoyan left soon afterwards. In the blink of an eye, another month had passed. Only two months remained before they headed off for the Tian Yuan Continent. Mo Tianyun returned with Ning Shuang. As soon as he saw Jian Chen, Mo Tianyun frowned. Despite Jian Chen doing his best to hide it, how could he fool the eyes of an expert like Mo Tianyun with his feebleness? What happened? How did you end up like this? Mo Tianyun asked with a frown. In order to give fairy Hao Yue a chance at survival, I attempted the Bridge of Life and Death from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, so I paid a price. And how did it turn out? Fortunately, everything worked out. Fairy Hao Yues wounds should not be a concern anymore. Jian Chen smiled with ease. Mo Tianyun nodded. He scanned Jian Chen carefully with his sharp gaze as if he was trying to understand Jian Chen inside and out. Your soul is far too injured. It might affect our trip to the Xuanhuang Microcosm. After all, opening up the Xuanhuang Microcosm requires your assistance. But its fine. The issue with your soul isnt that difficult to deal with. As Mo Tianyun said that, a puresoul immediately appeared out of thin air. This is the puresoul refined from the Saint of Grand Harmonys soul. Its also what I promised to you back then. Its basically perfect for you right now. The injuries to your soul are extremely severe. The very foundations are already damaged. Under this state, there are only a very small number of resources in the world that can still heal you, but puresouls happen to be one of them. Mo Tianyun pressed down on the top of Jian Chens head gently, and the puresoul immediately merged with his soul. At the same time, he said, Refine it quickly! Jian Chen immediately felt a cluster of extremely pure power surge into his soul. The puresoul to Jian Chens feeble soul was like sudden irrigation to a parched rice field. Not only did the puresoul revive its vitality, it even began to prosper and flourish too. Jian Chen subconsciously closed his eyes and began to dismiss his thoughts, focusing on absorbing the puresoul. The puresoul turned into a ball of pure and tremendous energy, rapidly merging with Jian Chens soul. Immediately, he began to recover at an unbelievable rate. The puresoul did not do something as simple as heal Jian Chens soul. It touched on the very structure of his soul, repairing and consolidating its foundations. After all, this was a puresoul refined from a Grand Prime. The energy it contained was nowhere close to what its original masters soul possessed, but it triumphed in quality. Such a tremendous and high level puresoul obviously brought immeasurable benefits to Jian Chens soul. The energy from the puresoul was rapidly depleted. Jian Chens damaged foundations werepletely repaired in an extremely short amount of time. After repairing the foundations, quite a bit of the energy still remained. Without a master, it all merged with Jian Chens soul, causing his soul to swell up at a visible rate. Very soon, his feeble soul that was less than a third of its peak condition had recovered to a half of its peak condition. However, it did not stop there. His soul continued to grow and recover, getting closer and closer to its peak condition. Mo Tianyun remained right by his side during this process. His eyes remained glued to Jian Chen, constantly paying attention to the changes in his soul and the situation of his recovery. However, his frown gradually deepened. He murmured to himself, His soul has merged with a sliver of true Chaotic Force, so its different from regr cultivators. As a result, when it recovers, the amount of puresouls it requires is far more than other cultivations. I originally thought this puresoul alone couldpletely cure all of the problems and make his soul grow drastically. As it seems, I was too optimistic. With a flip of his hand, another puresoul appeared, also of quite a high grade. Not only was the quality of the energy inside high, but the quantity was rming too. This had also been refined from a Grand Primes soul! I refined this puresoul from a Grand Prime from the Ice Pole ne. He wasnt as powerful as the Saint of Grand Harmony, but its moreplete than the Saint of Grand Harmonys puresoul. Ill give them both to you today. As he said that, Mo Tianyun sent the second Grand Primes puresoul into Jian Chens head without any hesitation. With the second puresoul, the rate at which Jian Chens soul grew immediately increased abruptly. Very soon, his soul hadpletely returned to its peak condition. However, the energy within the puresouls did not run out. After making a full recovery, his soul continued to grow, bing stronger and stronger,rger andrger. It climbed towards a higher realm in an unstoppable manner. Suddenly, there was a rumble in Jian Chens soul. At that moment, his soul seemed to ovee some kind of restraint. It experienced a qualitative change, stepping into a whole new realm. Chaotic Prime! At this moment, Jian Chens soul had broken through to Chaotic Prime before everything else! It was currently at the First Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. However, that was not the end! His soul continued to grow rapidly. Not only did it continue, but the rate of absorption almost became two or three times greater than before with his souls breakthrough and as his soul strengthened. Boom! Abruptly, Jian Chens soul shook. He made another breakthrough, reaching the Second Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime with his soul! He still did not stop. There was still energy remaining in the puresoul, which merged with Jian Chens soul at an even faster rate. The Third Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. The Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. The Fifth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. Finally, after reaching the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, the two puresouls from Grand Primes ran out of all of their energy. Chapter 3102 - An Increase in Laws

Chapter 3102: An Increase in Laws

The Fifth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime! That was the current realm of Jian Chens soul. Of course, this was an increase limited to the soul. His Chaotic Body and Laws of the Sword still remained the same as before, without any growth at all. After all, puresouls were not all-powerful. They could only strength ones soul. They could not directly increase the realm of hisws. In that short moment, his soul had progressed rapidly from the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, directly reaching the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime at an unbelievable rate. It had grown so quickly that Jian Chen felt like he was dreaming. It was all so surreal. However, he also understood that he could not afford to experience these rapid increases too often. Even if his soul grew very quickly, the price he paid was extremely great as well. It took up two puresouls at the level of Grand Primes. That was equivalent to the lives of two Grand Primes. Even across the entire Saints World, how many experts like that were there? Jian Chen understood that Mo Tianyun had given him a colossal blessing this time! However, the increase in Jian Chens strength did not seem to stop there. Right when the cultivation realm of his soul consolidated, the power of the beast soul from the Spatial Insect Emperor hidden within his body suddenly surged out, merging with his soul. The power of the beast soul contained the profound Laws of Space. When it merged with Jian Chens soul, Jian Chensprehension of the Laws of Space rapidly began to increase. His grasp over the Laws of Space had been at the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, but now, it actually reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer very quickly. Afterwards, without any surprises at all, hisprehension of the Laws of Space broke through to Chaotic Prime like it was perfectly natural. After that, it continued to increase. The space throughout the entire highest floor of the Watercloud Hall sank into a blur, like countless ripples through water. The Laws of Space there seemed to be disturbed. The entire region seemed like a messy mixture. Everything was in a blurred state. Jian Chens figure faded in and out with the violent pulses of space, sometimes blurry and sometimes clear. It was as if he resided in a different space altogether. Mo Tianyun and Ning Shuang remained where they were, constantly paying attention to him while watching over him. Tianyun, why has his Laws of Space increased so rapidly all of a sudden? T-this is clearly illogical. Ning Shuang could obviously sense the space around Jian Chen. Surprise filled her eyes. His soul previously merged with the beast soul of a Spatial Insect Emperor. Hes currently absorbing the power of the beast soul. The more he absorbs, the stronger his Laws of Space will be, Mo Tianyun said indifferently. An invisible power permeated his surroundings, so he and Ning Shuang werepletely unaffected by the space around them. Ning Shuang, you dont need to be too worried. Throughout the six worlds, probably only Jian Chen can increase hisprehension like this, as his soul has merged with a strand of Chaotic Force. Thats true Chaotic Force, not the fake Chaotic Force youve seen in the past. Jian Chen is extremely special, as things that should be impossible have happened to him. As a result, we cannot apply normal logic to him. Mo Tianyun exined. Jian Chen waspletely engrossed in the growth of his Laws of Space. As he absorbed more and more of the beast soul, his grasp over space became stronger and stronger as well. His Laws of Space broke through again and again. In the end, when they reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, his soul finally reached a full state, and it stopped absorbing the beast souls powers. His soul had reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. His Laws of Space had reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. Even though his Laws of the Sword had not increased at all, the progress with the Laws of Space alone had made his strength increase drastically. Now, his mastery over the Laws of Space hadpletely surpassed his Laws of the Sword. Each breakthrough of my Chaotic Body requires a corresponding level ofprehension of thews of the world. Theprehension of thews is the only shackle that prevents progress with the Chaotic Body. In the past, out of all thews I grasped, my Laws of the Sword was always in the lead, so breaking through with the Laws of the Sword was the only way to release these shackles on the Chaotic Body. But in reality, the Laws of the Sword is not the only way. Any of thews will work. Now, my Laws of Space far exceed my Laws of the Sword, so Ill obviously use the Laws of Space to reach a higher realm of the Chaotic Body. My Chaotic Body can reach the sixteenthyer at any time now. Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly with a satisfied smile on his face. However, when he sensed his chaotic neidan that was only a fraction of its previous size inside his dantian, he sighed gently. Originally, before he attempted the Bridge of Life and Death, the energy within his chaotic neidan had already reached the limit. In the end, when his chaotic neidan shattered on the Bridge of Life and Death, he had exhausted a colossal amount of Chaotic Force in that short moment. Even after his chaotic neidan was miraculously repaired, the lost Chaotic Force never returned. If he still had Gustas fleshly core, Jian Chen could absorb the energy within it to recover, or even directly make a breakthrough and reach a higher realm. However, he had left the fleshly core with his elder sister, Changyang Mingyue. The Tian Yuan ns resources should be enough for me to break through, but I have no way of estimating how many resources Ill need. I might even exhaust the entire ns supply. Moreover, I haventpletely recovered the vitality and vital energies I burned on the Bridge of Life and Death. My foundation is damaged, so its not appropriate for me to break through right now, or itll lead to big problems. Whatever. Were making the trip to the Xuanhuang Microcosm soon anyway. Ill just break through in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. There should be enough heavenly resources in there to repair my foundations, Jian Chen thought to himself. He wrapped up with his cultivation, and the space that pulsed violently around him gradually settled down as well. The year is up. The Rain Abbess of the Delight ne has even spent a month waiting for you. Since youre done with cultivation, its time for us to set off. At this moment, Mo Tianyuns voice rang out. Chapter 3103 - Interworld Teleportation

Chapter 3103: Interworld Teleportation

The concept of time was non-existent when it came to cultivation. It waspletely impossible to sense the passage of time. Obviously, Jian Chen had not sensed that his period of cultivation hadsted longer than the year they previously agreed on, so he immediately became rmed when he heard how he made the Rain Abbess wait a month for him. What kind of expert was the Rain Abbess? That was a powerful existence that could defeat the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Her strength was unfathomable. What gave him the right to make a supreme figure like the Rain Abbess wait for him? Jian Chen immediately got to his feet. After sping his fist in gratitude towards Mo Tianyun, he immediately gathered everyone, formally setting off for the lower world. Jian Chen did not consider bringing too many people with him this time, as the existence of the Xuanhuang Microcosm was still a secret. In order to keep it a secret, it would be best if he kept the number of people who knew about it at a minimum. Shangguang Muer, Xiao Jin, and Xiao Ling were the only ones in the Tian Yuan n he nned on having venture to the lower world with him. Jian Chen had notified the Martial Soul lineage, but due to their special characteristics, they did not have a particrlyrge demand for heavenly resources as people who cultivated Martial Soul Force. Martial Soul Mountain was the only ce that could allow their strength to increase rapidly. As a result, even when the Martial Soul lineage was aware that Jian Chen knew the location of a Xuanhuang Microcosm, they were not tempted. To them, what was the point of obtaining all those heavenly resources? The Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime was their limit. Jian Chen quickly gathered some necessities before leaving the Tian Yuan n with Shangguan Muer, Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, and Mo Tianyun. Mo Tianyun carried them with him along the way. They left the Cloud ne and advanced through the vast outer space, covering a tremendous distance with each step. The surrounding stars would change as they moved extremely quickly. Before long, they had travelled far away from the Cloud ne, stopping in a region of asteroids in the end. Billions of asteroids floated through this region, varying in size and packing the ce densely. They filled the entire space. At the very centre of these asteroids, Jian Chen saw a familiar figure. It was the greatest expert of the Delight ne, the Rain Abbess! The Rain Abbess had changed into a set of ck robes. She sat in the space there with her back towards them; she was like a statue, not moving at all. Mo Tianyun approached her. In a single step, he had arrived beside the Rain Abbess with Jian Chen and the others. Yourete! the Rain Abbess opened her eyes slowly and said indifferently. I lost track of time while cultivating, so Ive made you wait. Please forgive me! Jian Chen immediately sped his fist and said apologetically. Jian Chen truly felt rather ashamed after making an expert like the Rain Abbess wait an entire month. The Rain Abbess did not look at Jian Chen. She did not seem to particrly care about the fact that he waste either. She continued with the same indifferent voice, Since youre here, lets set off. With that, the Rain Abbess extended a finger. In the next moment, the asteroids there suddenly erupted with brilliant light. Energy surged out of every single asteroid. In that instant, the asteroid cluster of billions was assembled into a colossal teleportation formation. Its area was sorge that it was on par with an entire region on the Cloud ne. Jian Chen was shocked at the sight of the indescribablyrge teleportation formation. This was definitely thergest out of all the teleportation formations he had seen. The teleportation formation alone covered an area equivalent to the southern region of the Cloud ne. That was simply unimaginable. There are many lower worlds. Are you in possession of a spatial marker? If you dont have a spatial marker, searching through them one by one will take quite a lot of time, the Rain Abbess said. Are you referring to this by a spatial marker? Jian Chen immediately took out an item. When he left the Tian Yuan n back then, he had left behind teleportation markers in the lower world for the sake of convenience when he wanted to return in the future. And to be safe, he had made many of them. He had cast down several teleportation formations in the lower world too for the sake of convenience when they returned. The item he had taken out was one of the many teleportation markers. The Rain Abbess epted Jian Chens spatial marker and tossed it into the interworld teleportation formation before warning sternly, We are about to venture into the space of a lower world. The space of lower worlds is extremely fragile, so you must all seal up your strength, or itll lead to unimaginably severe consequences. Jian Chen nodded, expressing that he understood. Soon afterwards, he and Shangguang Muer immediately got to work, sealing up their strength. As for Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling, Mo Tianyun personally sealed it up for them. In that instant, their presences rapidly diminished, falling to the level of Saint Emperors. It was also at this moment that the interworld teleportation formation erupted with light, glowing with a radiance that was several times stronger than the sun. The powerful energy turned into a terrifying storm, immediately swallowing everything there. This was an interworld teleportation formation, something at a level even higher and even stronger than internar teleportation formations. As a result, it led to a tremendous disturbance as soon as it was activated. However, the disturbance did not leave the vicinity of the asteroids, as a powerful formation silently appeared around the outskirts of the asteroids, sealing in all of the energy. Even further away, the mountain soul of the Martial Soul Mountain hovered in the dark space like a ghost. With Hun Zang at the lead, the seven sessors of the Martial Soul lineage were on guard, watching over this ce carefully. Everyone residing in the interworld teleportation formation had already vanished. Under the powerful teleporting force, they had already left this world. Boom! As soon as the teleportation wasplete, the interworld teleportation formation exploded loudly, sweeping through the space there as a destructive storm. As it wreaked havoc, it erased all of the traces in the area. Eighth junior brother has already ventured down sessfully. Cmon, lets go back. Hun Zang let out a sigh of relief on the mountain soul and waved his hand at the others. The mountain soul gradually disappeared. Countless lower worlds existed beneath the Saints World. The number of lower worlds were as numerous as the sands of the Ganges,pletely immeasurable. Beneath eachrge world were countless lower worlds. Right now, in one of the inconspicuous spaces, an asteroid that seemed perfectly normally hovered through the silent outer space. The asteroid had been hollowed out, forming an empty cavern several hundred metres across. At the very centre of the hollowed space sat a teleportation formation. It had clearly existed there for many years already, as the entire teleportation formation was covered in a thickyer of dust like it had been abandoned a long time ago. But at this moment, the abandoned teleportation formation abruptly erupted with blinding white light without any prior signs. The space there distorted violently. Thissted for over a minute. During that time, the pulses of energy became more and more intense as if it was carrying out a teleportation of extraordinary distance. A whileter, by the time the light subsided, several figures had appeared there silently. They were Jian Chen and the others who had arrived from the Saints World. Chapter 3104 - The Situation of the Lower World

Chapter 3104: The Situation of the Lower World

Im finally back! Gazing at the dusty teleportation formation, Jian Chen was both excited and thrilled. He found a sense of familiarity, one that he had not felt in a very long time, from the teleportation formation, as well as a sense of closeness. He had personally set up this teleportation formation here when he left the Tian Yuan Continent. Its purpose was to let him return from the Saints World conveniently in ten thousand years time. However, ns never varied fast enough to keep up with changes. Who would have thought that he would return here again in less than a thousand years after leaving. This world was Jian Chens homnd, as well as where he had grown up. He had left behind far, far too many traces here. As a result, Jian Chen immediately developed a special feeling for this world as soon as he returned. Shangguang Muer struggled to hide her excitement as well. Her attachments to this world were nowhere near as plentiful as Jian Chens, but as a mother, she thought about Xiao Bao more than anyone else. The space here is extremely fragile. You must control your powers carefully, or you might destroy this world, Mo Tianyun warned everyone before vanishing with Ning Shuang, Xiao Jin, and Xiao Ling. He immediately crossed the distant space and reached the Tian Yuan Continent. Muer, lets go back too! Jian Chen nced at Shangguan Muers alluringly beautiful face and gently brought his arm around her waist before immediately vanishing. Compared to the durable space andpletews of the Saints World, the world that the Tian Yuan Continent resided in was clearly much weaker. In such a low-level space, everyones abilities had been drastically magnified. For example, the range of their senses were several dozen times greater than when they were in the Saints World, or even a hundred times greater. The range they could envelope with the senses of their souls was no different. In the Saints World, a full-powered strike from them could shatter a tiny portion of space temporarily, but here, a casual strike from them could even destroy the entire world. In a single instant, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer appeared above the Tian Yuan Continent, standing in the sea of clouds like they were standing on t ground. Even without releasing the senses of his soul intentionally, a rough outline of the entire world appeared in Jian Chens head clearly. He could even sense the existence of the World of Forsaken Saints. Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess did not linger on the Tian Yuan Continent. They directly made their way to the sea realm before seemingly entering a different space, searching for the Xuanhuang Microcosms whereabouts. As for Xiao Ling, she moved through the bustling cities with her childish nature on full disy. An innocent, naive smile hung on her face as she had the time of her life. Xiao Jin waspletely different from his appearance. Despite still looking like a child, he gave off a sense of maturity and level-headedness that conflicted with his age. He stuck closely to Xiao Lings side. Jian Chen did not keep an eye out for Xiao Ling and Xiao Jin. He let them wander through the Tian Yuan Continent and have their fun. There was no longer anyone in the lower world that could threaten her, not to mention the fact that she even had a great expert, Xiao Jin, as her bodyguard. Jian Chen began paying attention to the Tian Yuan Continent. With a single thought, the current situation on the continent appeared in his head clearly, but he immediately frowned from what he saw. He had discovered that the Tian Yuan Continent clearly seemed like it had just gone through a brutal war. Almost half of the entire continent was covered in pits and ditches, and the ground was dyed red with many corpses strewn around. Many rivers andkes had turned red. Why did such a brutal war happen on the Tian Yuan Continent? Shangguang Muer noticed that something was amiss too. Her gaze immediately sharpened, giving off a great sense of worry at the same time. As a mother, the first thing she thought of under these circumstances was her child, Shangguan Aojian! Shangguang Aojian had already grown into a powerful expert who could carry his own weight when they left. Jian Chen had even given him a lot of the heavenly resources he had obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosmst time, so his strength definitely would have progressed rapidly given his talent. It might have even been possible that he had already be the greatest expert in the world. However, care and concern led to irrational thinking. After personally witnessing the traces of war on the Tian Yuan Continent, Shangguan Muer still could not help but be deeply worried. She could tell with a single nce that many Saint Emperors had participated in the battles that swept through the continent. There were even traces left behind by experts that had surpassed Saint Emperor. In the next moment, the senses of Shangguan Muers soul expanded suddenly, enveloping the entire world instantly. On top of that, her soul spread through the tunnel between the two worlds and directly reached the World of Forsaken Saints. In that instant, basically everything across the two worlds was within Shangguan Muers grasp. With her strength as an Infinite Prime, she could achieve this with ease in this lower world. However, her expression became rather ugly. She turned towards Jian Chen and said in great unease and worry, I cant find any traces of Xiao Bao. H- hes gone. Jian Chens expression changed slightly too. He said calmly, Muer, dont panic. Lets see what exactly happened here over the years. With that, Jian Chens gaze immediately deepened, like they hid two vast gxies that spun away in the depths of his pupils. At the same time, his eyes shone with a profound light. In that instant, his soul merged with the world, and he peered into the ultimate secrets of the world. Using the various traces and imprints in the surroundings as a medium, he peered into the past and the future. The level ofws in the lower world was nowhere close to the Saints Worlds, so Jian Chen could easily peer into everything that had happened in the past few centuries. He could even see the future to a certain degree. Immediately, everything that had happened in this world since his departure appeared clearly in his eyes. Through these images, he found Shangguan Aojians figure, and he saw how Shangguan Aojians strength skyrocketed with the resources he had left behind after the entire cultivation environment drastically improved with the resolution of the disaster of the world. A century after his departure, Shangguan Aojian had already reached Reciprocity, bing the greatest sovereign in the world that no one could disce. He was invincible. He kept the experts of the various races under watch, protecting the peace of this world. By the second century after his departure, Shangguan Aojian had broken the restraints of this world, reaching Godhood in an unbelievable manner in this lower world. He forged an eternal legend. Meanwhile, the great elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian, as well as the many seniors and experts of the ten protector ns, the sea realm, and the Beast God Continent also broke through consecutively with the improvement of the cultivation environment and the avability of the World of Forsaken Saints as a training ground. They all broke through to Saint Emperor and even reached the Origin realm. On top of that, Jian Chen saw that by the third century after his departure, Shangguan Aojian had formed a powerful group of several dozen Origin realm cultivators from the experts of the various races and even some experts from the World of Forsaken Saints. Then, he ventured to a boundary of the world. In the end, they breached the world barrier and ventured off to other lower worlds. Tian Jian of Mercenary City had been part of this group. During the years with Shangguan Aojians presence, the various races of the Tian Yuan Continent and the World of Forsaken Saints were in a state of peace. They got along reasonably well. Despite the different races constantly producing experts, never did a brutal, high-level ughter erupt between the various races and organisations due to Shangguan Aojian. However, the peace in this world gradually vanished with Shangguan Aojians departure with the various Origin realm experts. Jian Chen even discovered that the initiators of this horrific war that had almost swept across the entire Tian Yuan Continent were the me Mercenaries! Chapter 3105 - The Flame Empire

Chapter 3105: The me Empire

As Jian Chens soul merged with the world, everything that had urred in this world in the past few centuries was revealed to him without any details hidden. It was like turning this world into a single memory crystal. Right now, he was flipping through the memory crystal. Everything that happened in this world was not a secret at all in his eyes. This was not turning back time, but it bore a simr effect. In the Saints World, certain experts with an extremely deepprehension of the ways possessed the ability topletely erase all traces and marks, such that no one could peer into the past. However, the Tian Yuan Continent clearly could not produce an expert like that. As a result, the entire world had nothing to hide from the eyes of an expert like Jian Chen. He peered into everything that happened in the past with ease. He traced all the way back to three centuries after his departure, to the me Mercenaries that had gradually changed after the departure of Shangguan Aojian and the other experts. The me Mercenaries had be the greatest organisation on the Tian Yuan Continent a long time ago, and me City that served as the headquarters had be the greatest city in the world. Their reputation was so great that no person or organisation in the world could shake them or rece them. Throughout these years, the me Mercenaries had remained under Jian Chens younger sister, Bi Lian, the entire time. It had already been several centuries since she became the captain of the me Mercenaries. The me Mercenaries werepletely under her control, which turned her into the person that bore the greatest authority in the world. During the three centuries following Jian Chens departure, Bi Lian had managed the me Mercenaries well. They had been flourishing and developing the entire time, making great contributions to maintaining the peace on the Tian Yuan Continent and the stability of the world. The me Mercenaries and Shangguang Aojian could be regarded as the lower and upper authorities, watching over organisations and experts of different levels. If Shangguan Aojian kept the Origin realm experts of the various races in line, such that these experts never killed one another due to their various interests, then the me Mercenaries kept the Mortal realm and Sainthood cultivators, as well as the corresponding organisations, across the world in line. It severely reduced the grievances and ughter between organisations, maintaining stability. Although Shangguan Aojian had departed from this world with a group of Origin realm experts afterwards, the status of the me Mercenaries had not been affected at all. It remained as the greatest organisation in the world. This was all because of a group that possessed extremely terrifying strength in the me Mercenaries, the Divine Guards of the me! The Divine Guards of the me did not have many members, only a measly several dozen, but even the weakest ones among them were Saint Emperors. Saint Emperors only formed half of the Divine Guards of the me. The other half were all Origin realm experts who had surpassed Saint Emperor. A small handful of them had even reached Reciprocity. They had not left with Shangguan Aojian. Instead, they stuck to their duty, protecting the me Mercenaries diligently. They were the most loyal guards of the me Mercenaries. It was exactly because of the existence of the Divine Guards of the me that the me Mercenaries status was firm like bedrock. They were absolutely unshakeable. Through his connections with the world, Jian Chen saw the changes in the me Mercenaries. Everything slowly urred fifty years after Shangguan Aojians departure. That day, an extremely striking person suddenly appeared in the me Mercenaries. He demonstrated extraordinary talent and leadership. Very soon, he caught the attention of the captain, Bi Lian, and earned her favour. As a result, under Bi Lians promotions, he made it into the upper ranks of the me Mercenaries very quickly. He came up with strategies for Bi Lian as he began a furious pursuit for her, gradually leaving her with a favourable impression. In the end, he was actually selected from the upper ranks and promoted to the advisor of the me Mercenaries. After bing the advisor, he worked diligently for the me Mercenaries and made a colossal contribution. Under his furious pursuit, he gradually stole Bi Lians heart too. Nothing formal existed between the two of them, but he had already nted a seed of love sessfully in her heart. Everything he did had a certain level of influence over her. Afterwards, under the urgings of this advisor, Bi Lian finally changed their method of rule of only holding their ground. Instead, she listened to the advisors suggestions and began unleashing the me Mercenaries great power under the name of world peace, carrying out arge-scale invasion across the entire continent. Under the personalmand of this advisor, the invasion had almost swept across the entire continent. All those who submitted prospered, and all those who resisted perished. The only fate awaiting resisting organisations on the Tian Yuan Continent was destruction, regardless of their size. Against the forces of the me Mercenaries, there was not a single organisation on the Tian Yuan Continent that was their opponent. Even when they worked together, they stood no chance against the Divine Guards of the me. Afterwards, the me Mercenaries began to upy various regions across the Tian Yuan Continent in an unstoppable manner. The empires that dominated whole regions were destroyed, while the countless ns and sects either submitted or faced destruction. Under the mes of war, a vast number of lives were lost on the Tian Yuan Continent, and themon people lived in destitution. Thend was littered with corpses and blood too. The ten protector ns of the Tian Yuan Continent, including the Changyang n, had all tried to stop them, but no one could persuade Bi Lian. On top of that, Bi Lian possessed an invincible weapon that was the Divine Guards of the mes, such that even the ten protector ns werepletely powerless against her. Because of this, the Changyang n in Lore City had stepped forward too. The old patriarch that had stepped down many years ago, as well as Bi Yuntian, visited Bi Lian numerous times, doing their best to change her mind. However, an intense argument ended up erupting between them, such that they parted with ill feelings. In the end, through the nning and scheming of the advisor, the me Mercenaries officially abandoned their name as a group of mercenaries under Bi Lians lead, founding a country, the me Empire! By now, the me Empire had be the only empire on the Tian Yuan Continent. The powerful kingdoms beneath the empires were either annexed or destroyed. In the end, only the Qinhuang Kingdom maintained their independence. As for the smaller kingdoms, only the Gesun Kingdom remained. The situation on the Tian Yuan Continent had beenpletely rewritten by the me Empire. The strange light slowly dispersed from Jian Chens eyes, and they recovered their usual colour. In that short moment, he had learnt everything that had happened over the past few centuries. However, Jian Chen flew into a fury about learning about all this. Even his face darkened as a result. Cmon, lets go to the Qinhuang Kingdom! Chapter 3106 - King of Qin

Chapter 3106: King of Qin

The Qinhuang Kingdom had already be a dominant kingdom on the Tian Yuan Continent even before the events that transpired afterwards. After the Tian Yuan Continent became connected with the World of Forsaken Saints, the Qinhuang Kingdom even used their rtionship with the human sovereign, Jian Chen, to achieve rapid development in both their might and influence. They had made great progress. By now, the Qinhuang Kingdom had be a peak organisation that dominated a region on the Tian Yuan Continent, a terrifying force that no one could simply ignore. The reason for their status was not just the dozen or so Saint Emperors in the kingdom. Most importantly, there were two existences that had surpassed Saint Emperor in the current Qinhuang Kingdom. It was exactly because of these two Origin realm experts that the Qinhuang Kingdom became an existence almost on par with the protector ns. One of these Origin realm experts was the Imperial Protector, Qin Yunlong! The other was the current king of the kingdom, Qin Ji! Qin Ji had be a great ruler whose contributions stood out in the history of the Qinhuang Kingdom a long time ago. During the years he spent as the king, he led the Qinhuang Kingdom into a period of unprecedented glory. In reality, Qin Ji had abdicated from the throne a long time ago when he became a Saint Emperor, passing it onto his descendants and retiring away from the public. However, with the establishment of the me Emperor and the battles that raged through the Tian Yuan Continent, Qin Ji was forced to assume the throne again. He understood the severity of the matter, tending to the situation in person. Under Qin Jis personal watch, the Qinhuang Kingdom had indeed enjoyed several years of peace. Despite the worsening situation across the entire continent, they managed to remain uninvolved, bing one of the few ces where peace still remained. The Qinhuang Kingdom could not maintain this peace for too long either. Finally, the Qinhuang Kingdom had alsoe to a critical moment that decided their fate. At this moment, over a hundred people stood above a fortress on the boundary of the Qinhuang Kingdom. They were divided into two sides. Even the weakest cultivators hovering in the air was a Saint King, while the strongest had surpassed Sainthood and reached the Origin realm. In the sky, it was a confrontation between Sainthood and Origin realm experts, while on the ground, there was a great mass of Mortal realm cultivators, amounting into the millions. One of the sides was obviously the Qinhuang Empire. The other side was all dressed in fiery-red armour. They seemed like a burning ball of mes. They were the army of the greatest organisation on the Tian Yuan Continent, the me Empire! King of Qin, the five decades are up. Its time for your Qinhuang Kingdom to make a final choice, an Origin realm expert said sternly from the me Empires side. His gaze towards the king of Qin was filled with mixed feelings and powerlessness. The king of Qin, Qin Ji, was extremely stern. He was also slightly sorrowful. The old captain of your me Mercenaries was once a brother of mine. On top of that, he had served as an Imperial Protector of my kingdom. Our rtionship with Jian Chen truly spans far and wide, now that you mention it. Yet now, as former subordinates of Jian Chen, you actually want to annex my Qinhuang Kingdom. Is your me Empire truly going to be so heartless? The Qinhuang Kingdom only had two Receival experts, while the me Empire possessed five Origin realm experts and an absolute numerical advantage. Their strongest expert had even surpassed Receival and reached Returnance. In terms of peak strength alone, the Qinhuang Kingdom was at aplete disadvantage. King of Qin, this is her majestys orders. Were merely following orders, the middle-aged man who had reached Returnance sped his fist and said from among the five Origin realm experts of the me Empire. He was reluctant to do this, but he had no other choice either. The five Origin realm experts from the me Emperor were all members of the Divine Guards of the me. They were obviously aware of the rtionship between Jian Chen and Qin Ji, as well as the close connection between Jian Chen and the Qinhuang Kingdom. However, the emperors order could not be defied. Since their superiors had already issued the order, then all they could do was carry it out as members of the Divine Guard of the mes. Otherwise, defiance would be viewed as a form of betrayal! If Jian Chen wants to lead our Qinhuang Kingdom, well be more than willing to serve him, and well follow everything he says without anyints. Not only is Jian Chen an Imperial Protector of our Qinhuang Kingdom, but hes also a great sovereign thats saved all the lives of this world. As for the emperor of your me Empire, Bi Lian, please forgive us over the fact that we cannot follow her. If your me Empire insists on making things difficult, all our Qinhuang Empire can do is put up a struggle to the death! Qin Ji said firmly. His face was filled with resolve. At that moment, he seemed to have cast death aside. He was ready to sacrifice himself for the kingdom. Sigh, then all we can do is cause offence, king of Qin. The Returnance expert from the me Empire let out a gentle sigh before waving his hand suddenly. Immediately, the four Receival experts beside him took action, lunging towards Qin Ji and Qin Yunlong, outnumbering them two to one. Dont be too heavy-handed. Capturing them is enough. They have close connections with the old captain after all. Once we return, well plead for mercy with the empire. Hopefully, we can protect their lives. The Returnance expert immediately conveyed to the four Divine Guards of the me. Determination and resolve filled the eyes of Qin Ji and Qin Yunlong. The two of them immediately began to resist them without any hesitation. However, right when the six Receival experts were about to be locked in battle, the space there suddenly froze. At that moment, time seemed to freeze, and the world descended into silence. The six Receival experts were all frozen in the exact same postures as before. Even the powerful energy that erupted from them and the powerful battle skills and secret techniques they had cast were frozen by the still space. The abrupt twist in the situation shocked all of the Origin realm experts present, as only they could sense how tough the frozen space around them had be. In the frozen space, not only were they immobilised, but they could not even move a finger. Who? Who is it? How does the world possess an expert like this? Apart from Shangguan Aojian, who had already left this world, the strongest experts of this world were all at the Origin realm. As a result, the Origin realm experts were all shocked by this twist. However, before they could think too much about it, two figures appeared silently between the two armies. All of the Origin realm experts stared at the two figures immediately. When they recognised who they were, they were all taken aback before being ovee with undisguisable excitement. It was also at that moment that the frozen space in the surroundings returned to normal. The energy given off by both the four Divine Guards of the me and Qin Ji and Qin Yunlong of the Qinhuang Kingdom had vanished. A force of space separated them. Old captain. Old captain, is it really you? The five Divine Guards of the me were all emotional. They stared straight at Jian Chen as their surprised and joyous gazes were filled with disbelief. Soon afterwards, the five of them knelt down in the air and said excitedly, Greetings, old captain! Brother Jian Chen, i- is it really you? Y- youve returned from the Saints World? Qin Ji stared at Jian Chen emotionally as well as his voice trembled away. Chapter 3107 - Bi Lian

Chapter 3107: Bi Lian

Several dozen Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors hovered behind the five Divine Guards of the me. On the ground, there was the densely-packed army that amounted to more than a million. As the five Divine Guards of the me bent their knees, they immediately rmed all the experts from the me Empire. At that moment, clear disbelief flooded the eyes of countless people. Countless hearts began to churn. The Divine Guards of the me formed the very foundation of the me Empire. They were also its source of stability. They were important beings that guarded the fate of the entire empire. In the hearts of countless people, the Divine Guards of the me were god-like existences. They were existences beyond the reach of countless people. Yet at this very moment, five of them actually bent their proud knees in full view of the public. This was unbelievable to countless people. That was because even the emperor of the me Empire had no right to make the Divine Guards of the me bow down. Its captain Jian Chen! Its captain Jian Chen! Captain Jian Chen has returned! Sovereign Jian Chen! Its actually sovereign Jian Chen! Shortly afterwards, countless people recognised Jian Chen, and their faces immediately became filled with excitement. They all knelt down behind the five Divine Guards of the me too. At that instant, the ck mass of people on the me Empires side knelt down in waves whether it was in the air or on the ground. Brother Qin Ji, we can catch upter. Jian Chen nodded towards Qin Ji before ncing in the direction of the me Empire. In the end, he stared at the five Origin realm guards. Jian Chen was not unfamiliar with these people, as only a few dozen people out of the Divine Guards of the me he had founded back then remained here in the end. He had devoted a tremendous amount of effort into nurturing every single member of the Divine Guard of the mes. That was why Jian Chen knew every single member of the Divine Guard of the me. I know youre acting under orders, but you should be aware of my friendship with Qin Ji and my rtionship with the Qinhuang Kingdom. Dont tell me youre actually going to destroy the Qinhuang Kingdom just because Bi Lian told you to do so? Jian Chen said to the five Divine Guards of the me. His voice deepened slightly, clearly slightly angered inside. Please calm down, old captain. Were obviously aware of the old captains close connections with the Qinhuang Kingdom, but military orders cannot be defied. Since the emperor has ordered us to target the Qinhuang Kingdom, we can only carry out the order, or itll be viewed as a form of betrayal. Within our Divine Guard of the me, all forms of betrayal are absolutely forbidden. Demonstrating absolute loyalty and carrying out all orders unconditionally is the greatest duty that each member of the Divine Guard of the me possesses, the strongest expert that had reached Returnance said politely. Old captain, when you left back then, you told us to listen to captain Bi Lians orders, so we carried out all of her orders unconditionally, whether they were wrong or right. All of us understand the meaning of our existence, and weve never forgotten our duty either. We cant defy any orders from captain Bi Lian. Please calm down, old captain. If you want to punish us, well ept it all. The five Divine Guards of the me knelt down in the air. They showed great respect and even a hint of undisguisable excitement. Their old captain had returned. Their old captain had actually returned from the Saints World. This was news that boosted the morale of every single Divine Guard of the me. Sigh, get up, all of you. Jian Chen sighed gently. He truly was unable to bring himself to punish these loyal Divine Guards of the me, as they were only following orders. If they really were wrong, then the greatest fault would lie with him. Do you listen to my orders now or Bi Lians? Jian Chen asked. We will always serve as the most loyal guards of the old captain, in the past and in the present, as well as in the future, the five Divine Guards of the me said in high spirits. Alright. I order you right now to never harm a single thing that belongs to the Qinhuang Kingdom from now onwards, not even a de of grass. Not only are you forbidden from harming them, but if the Qinhuang Kingdom faces any difficulties, all of you must provide assistance. Do you understand? Jian Chen asked. As you wish! the five Divine Guards of the me answered together. B- b- but the advisor has specially warned us that the Qinhuang Kingdom is the greatest obstacle if we want to bring peace to the world. If the Qinhuang Kingdom remains standing, h- h- how are we going to answer to the advisor? How are we going to answer to the emperor? a Saint Ruler emerged from the crowd and said in a troubled manner. However, as soon as he said that, a Divine Guard of the me turned around and pped him across the face. His eyes were filled with anger as he bellowed, How dare you! How dare you show such disrespect before the old captain! Kneel! a second Divine Guard of the me also bellowed out. He reached out and sucked the Saint Ruler over before pressing his head down in the air. Old captain, how do you want to deal with this person? Ill leave it up to you. With the height that Jian Chen currently stood at, a trifle like this could not raise his interests. He waved his hand casually and left this matter to the Divine Guards of the me to deal with themselves before turning to Qin Ji. Brother Qin Ji, let me go back and deal with these matters first. We can get together another day. After a short conversation, Jian Chen left with Shangguan Muer. In the me Empire, within a beautifully-decorated pce. Bi Lian sat on a dragon throne in a dignified manner, dressed in dragon robes with an emperors crown on her head. She listened to the reports from her court of officials and generals. She had already be the emperor of the me Empire! By her side was a handsome young man with a striking appearance. He was the advisor of the me Empire. He had always handled the nning and strategising for the me Empires development. Your majesty, our army had already arrived at the boundary. If the Qinhuang Kingdom still refuses to surrender, we can take them down in under a day. Once the final obstacle is cleared away, your majesty can issue a decree and truly bring peace to the world. The advisor on the side bowed slightly towards Bi Lian and said in a rather polite manner, By then, your majestys great wish will trulye true. Your majesty will create a great age of prosperity that no one has managed to achieve throughout the history of the Tian Yuan Continent. Under your majestys lead, the entire continent will wee a brand-new age that will be recorded in the annals of history. Your majesty will also be the greatest emperor throughout the history of the Tian Yuan Continent, the advisor bowed deeply and said in high spirits. Sitting on the throne, Bi Lian nodded and said, The Qinhuang Kingdom does go back very far with my elder brother, after all. Unless I have no other choice, I really dont want to sh with them. However, I have no other choice for the sake of world peace. Advisor, have you told this to the people over there? Once they truly do sh, we have to show mercy to the important figures of the Qinhuang Kingdom, particrly to the people that my brother was acquainted with. Chapter 3108 - An Argument of Reason

Chapter 3108: An Argument of Reason

Dont worry, your majesty. Ive already instructed them. The Divine Guards of the me shouldnt act recklessly, the advisor below bowed and said respectfully. However, he soon showed hesitation. He said inplete worry, Its just that the king of the Qinhuang Kingdom possesses extremely impressive talent. Despite his young age, hes already surpassed many senior experts, reaching the Origin realm first. If the king doesnt die early, its extremely likely for him to reach Reciprocity. Hell definitely bear a grudge against us now that weve destroyed the Qinhuang Kingdom. If hees for revenge after he reaches Reciprocity, itll be a colossal problem for our me Empire. As a matter of fact, the king of the fallen kingdom might even be an unimaginable disaster for our me Empire. The advisor was extremely stern. Afterwards, a smear of viciousness and determination appeared in his eyes. Your majesty, I have a suggestion. We might as well go all the way and have the Divine Guards of the me directly kill him before hes reached Returnance so that we can avoid this problem forever! No, definitely not. I dont care about the others from the Qinhuang Kingdom, but the king is a good friend of my elder brother after all. If he dies at our hands, my brother will never forgive me when he returns ten thousand yearster. Bi Lian turned down the advisors suggestion without hesitation. Hmph, so you still remember that you have a brother like me! However, as soon as Bi Lian said that, a sneer rang out in the majestic hall. With the voice, two figures appeared silently before the full court of officials and generals. They were Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. Brother! Bi Lian widened her eyes on the throne, staring straight at Jian Chen. Her eyes were filled with great joy and disbelief. Brother, is it really you? Is it really you? Bi Lians voice trembled slightly. She stood up from the throne all of a sudden, about to rush down. Hold on, your majesty! Be careful, it might be a scheme! The advisors expression changed. He stood in front of Bi Lian in a sh, also staring straight at Jian Chen. His gaze filled with shock and disbelief also hid a sliver of fear and dread. As a matter of fact, there was even a hint of hatred! However, the hatred was immediately drowned out by fear, unable to resurface again. Divine Guards of the me! Where are the Divine Guards of the me? T- this person is a fake! the advisor called out loudly. Figures immediately flickered through the hall. Divine Guards of the me appeared one after another. Someone is pretending to be Jian Chen. Divine Guards of the me, what are you waiting for? Capture him! the advisor yelled at the guards. However, none of the twenty or so Origin realm Divine Guards of the me acknowledged his words. They all looked at Jian Chen as their faces gradually became filled with excitement. In the end, they all knelt down on the ground and said in high spirits, Greetings, old captain. Wee back, old captain. Its the old captain. Its actually the old captain. The old captain has actually returned! Captain Jian Chen, is it really you? With the Divine Guards of the me kneeling, many people confirmed Jian Chens identity. Immediately, the entire court of officials below became extremely excited too. When the me Mercenaries turned into the me Empire, the people who held responsibilities in the me Mercenaries also changed in status, bing subjects of the me Empire. Jian Chen discovered many acquaintances among the officials and generals, such as Dugu Feng, Yun Zheng, and Senior An he had met early on. They had all be important subjects of the me Empire. Jian Chen waved his hand to make everyone rise. He stared at Bi Lian and said, I handed the me Mercenaries over to you back then, but take a look at what youve turned the me Mercenaries into. Bi Lian, youve caused me far too much disappointment. Bi Lian immediately pushed aside the advisor in her way before jogging over to Jian Chen. Gazing at his sunken face, she also became slightly uneasy. She said nervously, Brother, listen to me. I did this all for the sake of the people in the world. All of this was for the sake of ushering an age of peace across the entire world. For the sake of the people in the world? For the sake of an age of peace? Jian Chen snorted coldly. Why do I only see extermination, corpses, and bloodshed? Is this your so-called for the sake of the people of the world? This is the age of peace youve brought to the world? Have you brought an age of peace? Or is it a living hell? With a sunken face, Jian Chen spoke more and more sternly. He was absolutely furious. Bi Lian was clearly rather agitated. She exined anxiously, Brother, please calm down for now. Listen to me. Everything you see right now is only temporary, and this is a sacrifice that must be made for the Tian Yuan Continent topletely enter an age of peace. You have to believe me. Once our me Empirepletely unifies the Tian Yuan Continent, I will issue newws and set up a brand new system. The primary objective of thesews is to keep those experts under control. You can even say that thesews are for controlling and punishing all bad people. It will be the guardian of allmoners in the world, as well as the protector god of the weak. The weak that dont possess great power wont have to suffer from wanton damage and death from experts. Brother, you also climbed your way up slowly on the Tian Yuan Continent, so you should understand even more than me that the brutality of the Tian Yuan Continent has already reached a level enough to leave anyone bristling with anger. Those cultivators that possess great power wantonly kill the weak. The fates of the weakpletely depend on the whim of these experts. When some of these weaker people identally obtain some treasure or cultivation method, or if they possess wealth that others covet, their only fate will be those stronger experts robbing them. In the end, theyll just be corpses under the hands of experts. And over the years, the Tian Yuan Continent seemed peaceful on the surface, but it was actually filled with battle and ughter. The battles between Saint Rulers and Saint Kings weremonce, and it would be devastating the moment theyunched an attack. Often, the consequences of a battle between two Saint Rulers would be enough to destroy a small city. Countlessmon people die as a result. And thats just Saint Rulers. The consequences were even more severe when it came to Saint Kings and Saint Emperors who were even stronger. In particr, countless weaker cultivators andmon people have died as an unintentional consequence of their battles throughout the Tian Yuan Continent. These experts do suffer from Celestial Decay, but they need to ughter millions before it takes effect. Brother, whether its you or me, or anyone here, weve all made it to our current position today step by step as mortals. However, countless mortals living on the Tian Yuan Continent live under constant threat from experts. Some mortals even enter the mountains to pick some medicinal herbs, only for a few fighting experts to suddenly appear above. In the end, the mortals die to the consequences without even knowing what had happened. Countlessmon people still live in distress. Theyre just mortals incapable of cultivation. They do not possess great powers. As a matter of fact, some of thesemon people can never walk around with their heads held high in somerger cities, just because theyre afraid that something they identally do will lead to their deaths. My original intention behind founding the me Empire was to set downws that restrained everyone in the world. I want to stop those so-called experts from acting recklessly again, preventing them from harassing or killing weak existences. Itll also give themon people whock power greater courage and greater ease to live freely. Brother, do you still think that everything I did was still a mistake? Bi Lian said emotionally and with absolute confidence. Chapter 3109 - The Advisor’s Identity

Chapter 3109: The Advisors Identity

Brother, I know that you can easily envelope the entire world with the senses of your soul at your level, so nothing that happens on the Tian Yuan Continent can be hidden from you. I know youve seen the horrible state of the continent already too, but I can tell you that the devastation and destruction you see is not entirely caused by our me Empire. As our me Empire tried to unify the Tian Yuan Continent, the various organisations across the continent also began turning their swords towards each other. The Tian Yuan Continent is littered with organisations. Every single organisation has their grievances, even mortal enemies. After all, under thisw of the jungle where the strong prey on the weak, countless battles ur every day, and countless grievances are produced every day. These organisations and individual cultivators obviously understand our intentions to unite the Tian Yuan Continent. They also understand that some strictws will be passed in the future. As a result, many of these organisations decided to get their revenge before our me Empire passed thews. They killed the people that they needed to kill and did the things that they needed to do. Just a single sh between experts is devastating, so a portion of the dead cultivators andmon people that you saw died to various attempts at revenge. Another portion died to the consequences from the battles between experts. On top of that, this basically happened in every single region of the Tian Yuan Continent every year during the several centuries you were gone, brother. As a matter of fact, its not just our Tian Yuan Continent. Even the sea realm and the Beast God Continent were no different. It was only not on such arge scale. Now, due to the drastic improvement in cultivation environment on the Tian Yuan Continent, coupled with the addition of the World of Forsaken Saints as a ce of trials and training, experts have been appearing at an unprecedented rate. In the past, cultivators with the talent to be Earth Saint Masters could easily be Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, or even Saint Emperors. Meanwhile, all the experts with the talent to be Saint Kings have basically all reached the Origin realm. With the appearance of arge number of Sainthood or even Origin realm experts, the devastation and disasters theyve caused on the Tian Yuan Continent cannot bepared to that age in the past. I only decided to unify the Tian Yuan Continent through the me Mercenaries strength to change this so that I can bring peace to this chaotic world. Brother, just like how nothing new can arise without destruction, the chaos you see right now is only temporary. Its a phase that the Tian Yuan Continent is going through to shed the old and embrace the new. Its a path we have to take, a sacrifice we have to go through. Jian Chens anger immediately vanished as he listened to Bi Lians exnation. Afterwards, he let out a long sigh. Bi Lian, protecting the weak and giving the weak an environment to live and grow in is a good idea, but youve been far too naive. You want to build a just world where experts who possess great power dare not harm the weak recklessly. That seems just on the surface, but in reality, great injustice hides behind this so-called justice. Its an injustice to the powerful and an injustice to the system of strength that this world possesses. Justice has never been a concept in this world. You should follow the rules andws that the world has set down by itself. Since these rules andws couldst for such a long time, they obviously exist for a reason. If you overturn it forcefully, youll just be making a blunder while thinking of yourself as clever. Blind peace is not necessarily good, while brutalpetition is not necessarily bad either, as all worlds, or even just regions, will struggle to make progress if there is ack ofpetition and a sense of danger. Jian Chen looked at Bi Lian and sighed gently. Bi Lian, listen to me. Give up on unifying the Tian Yuan Continent immediately. Bi Lian immediately found this difficult to ept. She said in an aggrieved, B-b-but our me Empire has almost unified the Tian Yuan Continent. Jian Chens face sank slightly in response. Im not going to be staying for too long this time. When I leave, I will take you with me to the Saints World, so you dont have much time left in this world either. Huh? What? Going to the Saints World? Bi Lian was startled. She waved her hands in a hurry. No, I dont have any ns of going to the Saints World right now, brother. Just let me stay here for a few more years. Please, brother. As she said that, she subconsciously nced towards the ufortable advisor behind her. You dont want to leave because you cant bear to part with this so-called advisor of the me Empire? Jian Chen stared at Bi Lian calmly. Huh? No, definitely not. Brother, what are you thinking about? Bi Lian immediately became flustered. Jian Chen sighed gently. Bi Lian, do you know this advisors true identity? Before Bi Lian could answer him, Jian Chen continued, In the past, he was the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. He only used a special method to change his appearance. I didnt expect him to be the advisor of the me Empire. What? The advisor is the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? Heavens! Thats unbelievable! The advisor is actually the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom! Below, many of the original members of the me Mercenaries cried out among the entire court of officials. The way they looked at the advisor all changed. What? The advisor is a-a-actually- Bi Lian was dumbfounded too. Her face was filled with disbelief. The advisors face changed too, but he was still someone that had lived for several centuries after all, so what had he not witnessed before? As a result, he feignedposure and exined, Old captain, you must have mistaken me for someone else. I dont even know what the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is, so how can I be the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom? Second prince, with my current cultivation, I can peer into your past life effortlessly. I can even see your future with ease. Yourepletely overestimating yourself if you still think you can hide any secrets from me. Jian Chen sneered at the advisor. The advisor immediately began to pale with that. At this moment, he finally understood that Jian Chens cultivation had already reached a height well beyond his imagination. Before an expert like that, perhaps he really did not have any secrets to hide. Jian Chens gaze gradually sharpened. Originally, I had already set aside all of our grievances from back then. I cant be bothered with settling them either, as to me right now, its no different from a small argument in the moment. If youve really changed your ways, Id actually be happy to see you serve as the advisor of the me Empire. However, you never, ever should have set your eyes on Bi Lian, much less collude with an outsider in an attempt to take over the me Mercenaries and the me Empire. Chapter 3110 - The Sacred Fire King

Chapter 3110: The Sacred Fire King

Originally, Bi Lian was already shocked enough when Jian Chen revealed the advisors true identity. Now, her face immediately changed again. She held back her shock about the advisors true identity and said in doubt, Brother, what did you say? H-h-hes trying to take over the me Empire? N-no, t-thats not true. With all of his secrets and motives exposed, the advisor struggled to remainposed no matter how level-headed he was. His face paled as a sliver of despair and regret appeared in his eyes. Even the silken tongue he had developed over the years and his ability to twist the truth drastically was useless. Jian Chen could see through his past life with a single nce and even foretell his future. He truly felt unprecedented despair this time. Jian Chen had reached a height well beyond the limits of his understanding. He could see through all of his secrets in a single nce. Under these circumstances, could he still argue against him? Jian Chen nced deeply at Bi Lian. You think the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom is pursuing you and actually likes you? No, right from when he joined the me Mercenaries, he had an ulterior motive. His motive was to use his talents to persuade you into unifying the Tian Yuan Continent through the forces of the me Mercenaries. Once the me Empire you founded truly achieved its goals, hell use that opportunity to marry you. Once youre married, youll die to the hands of an expert from the World of Forsaken Saints at a convenient time. No, thats impossible. Im under the protection of the Divine Guards of the me. How can someone from the World of Forsaken Saints kill me? A-and they dont even have the courage to touch me. Bi Lian shook her head. She struggled to ept this reality. Bi Lian, everything is much moreplicated than you can imagine. Jian Chen let out a gentle sigh and shook his head. Soon afterwards, he extended his hand and reached towards the empty space in a very casual manner. At the same time, in the World of Forsaken Saints, a middle-aged man sat on the ground and cultivated in an extremely dangerous environment. The presence he gave off had reachedte Returnance. Ever since Shangguan Aojian left with the many experts, Returnance was a cultivation at the very peak. However, a hand silently appeared before this expert at this very moment before grabbing him by the neck and dragging him into space. The sudden incident took the expert by great surprise. It also left him slightly dazed. In a state of cultivation, he hadpletely no idea what had happened. He only felt his neck abruptly tighten. By the time he opened his eyes again, he had appeared in a majestic hall. T-t-this is the imperial pce of the me Empire! The experts face changed drastically. The World of Forsaken Saints and the Tian Yuan Continent resided in different spaces. Even Reciprocity experts needed to use the spatial tunnel to move between the two worlds. At this moment, he had actually arrived on the Tian Yuan Continent instantly from the World of Forsaken Saints. How could he not be shocked by that? Its the Sacred Fire King! As soon as he appeared, many experts in the court of officials cried out. The Sacred Fire King was a renowned peak expert of the World of Forsaken Saints. He was one of the two kings that stood equal to the Stupa King. However, many years ago, with the previous Spiritkings departure with Shangguan Aojian, the Sacred Fire King and the Stupa King became locked in an intense battle over the position of the ruler of the World of Forsaken Saints. In the end, the Sacred Fire King was defeated and vanished from sight. This person, or the Sacred Fire King you speak of, is actually the master of the advisor, as well as the person behind everything. In reality, the two of them have nned long ago for you to die at the hands of an expert from the World of Forsaken Saints. After that, they nned to use the power of the Divine Guards of the me to overthrow the current Spiritking, allowing him to take the throne sessfully. By then, not only will he be the Spiritking of the World of Forsaken Saints, but hell also be the person secretly in control of the me Empire, as he nted a secret technique on the advisor a long time ago. He can control the advisor as he pleases. Jian Chen spoke indifferently. When his soul merged with the world, the entire world basically became transparent in his eyes. As a result, he could see through all lies and witness the truth in a low level space like the Tian Yuan Continent. Only now did the dazed Sacred Fire King finally recognise Jian Chen. His face immediately became extremely pale as his lips trembled. It was as if he wanted to say something, but he could note up with anything at all. He seemed to have realised his fate too, which immediately left him ashen. In the next moment, Jian Chen reached out again. Another expert who stood at the apex of the world was brought here by him. This time, it was the current Spiritking, as well as the only Spiritking. Ever since Shen Jians age, the system of ruling in the World of Forsaken Saints had beenpletely changed. As a result, the World of Forsaken Saints only ever had one Spiritking. They would not have multiple experts holding that position like in the past. In consideration of this senior, Im not going to kill you today. Ill leave the Spiritsages to settle the matters of the Spiritsages by themselves, Jian Chen said to the Sacred Fire King before informing the current Spiritking about everything that had happened. In the end, the Spiritking bowed politely towards Jian Chen before leaving the me Empire with the Sacred Spirit King. When he departed, an invisible power ofws descended, suppressing the Sacred Fire Kings strength to Saint Emperor. The Sacred Fire King wanted to usurp the position of the ruler, so his fate went without saying. After personally witnessing the fate of his master, the Sacred Fire King, the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom had already fallen to the ground in fright. He was in a state of panic. The advisor has actually been colluding with an outsider in an attempt to im the position of emperor. That is a crime punishable by death. What advisor? My ass! Even he thinks he can be the imperial advisor of our me Empire? He is the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom, an enemy of the old captain. He cannot be spared. After a moment of silence in the Spiritkings presence, the majestic hall erupted into amotion. Chapter 3111 - Returning to Lore City

Chapter 3111: Returning to Lore City

Bi Lian, Ill leave what happens next up to you. I still need to pay a visit to home, Jian Chen said to Bi Lian before having a simple conversation with some of his old acquaintances in the hall. Afterwards, he left the me Empire with Shangguan Muer It had already been several centuries since he left this world. Now that he returned, he was obviously eager to visit home. Even when he saw so many good friends, he could only catch up with them in the future. The Gesun Kingdom was still the same Gesun Kingdom as before. Even though a super organisation existed behind the Gesun Kingdom, their territory had not expanded by much. It remained the same size as when Jian Chen left the world. Despite that, the Gesun Kingdom still possessed a supreme status in the world, receiving the respect of all people. All of this was because the king of the Gesun Kingdom was the past human sovereign Jian Chens father-inw. The Gesun Kingdom had not grownrger, but Lore City had. The entire city expanded outwards again and again, bing even mightier than before. Even its prosperity had reached an unprecedented peak. Due to the presence of the Changyang n, the current Lore City had already be the holiest ce on the Tian Yuan Continent, thest ce to be tarnished. Even with the war and chaos that had erupted over the years on the Tian Yuan Continent, it had not reached Lore City at all. On this day, two figures appeared silently on the extremely wide and spacious road outside Lore City. They stood in the centre of the road and dazed out before the majestic city. Their faces were filled with emotion. The spacious road was extremely busy. Many merchants, mercenaries, and people of all shapes and sizes flowed in and out of Lore City, but without exception, no one noticed the figures that had suddenly appeared in the centre of the road. Countless carriages and pedestrians actually passed through the two of them without the slightest obstruction as if they resided in apletely different space. The two of them were Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. Lore City, Ive finally returned! The city has changed drastically, but the familiar smell and feeling hasnt vanished at all. Jian Chen gazed at Lore City before him with mixed feelings. Everything that happened when he roamed the Tian Yuan Continent back then immediately shed through his head, which caused him a multitude of emotions. Its a pity that Xiao Bao has already left here. Compared to Jian Chens excitement, Shangguan Muer was in lower spirits. Thest and only thing she was still attached to on the Tian Yuan Continent was her son, Shangguan Aojian. Muer, dont worry. Aojian hasnt gone to a higher world. As long as he hasnt gone to a higher world, you dont have to worry about his safety. Jian Chenforted her. Once we return from the Xuanhuang Microcosm, well go to other worlds and find Xiao Bao, and then we can take him to the Saints World with us. In lower spaces where resources are scarce, hell struggle very much to increase his strength from here on out, said Shangguan Muer. Yeah. Lets enter the city first! Jian Chen nodded before holding Shangguan Muers hand and entering Lore City by following the road at a regr persons pace. At that moment, Jian Chen was like a mortal. As a matter of fact, he seemed like someone from the country entering a city for the first time. He looked around the entire way as if he was curious about everything here. Compared to the past, Lore City has be much, much more prosperous. A faint smile remained on Jian Chens face the entire time as if he wanted to walk through every single street in Lore City and cover every single corner. His mind had be extremely calm and peaceful at that moment. He even began to give off a harmonious presence before he knew it. Everything has already changed drastically here. It sure gives off the feeling that everything is still around, but the people have all changed, Shangguan Muer said as she apanied Jian Chen. The only thing that has changed is its shell. Its heart remains the same as before. Its never changed. Jian Chen smiled in great delight. He was clearly thoroughly ted. Before they knew it, the two of them had already arrived at the Changyang n. A powerful barrier enveloped the colossal estate, so outsiders could not approach it at all. There were many experts in the estate. Not only were there numerous Saint Emperors, but there were even Origin realm experts present as well. Cmon, lets go in. After several centuries, its time to see mother and father again! Jian Chen said softly before vanishing while holding Shangguan Muers hand. At this moment, in an idyllic garden within the heavily-guarded Changyang n, the white-clothed Bi Yuntian sat in a pavilion, focusing on her painting. A few maid servants that were rather powerful stood with their backs towards the pavilion, waiting outside quietly, ready to respond to any orders at any time. The person that Bi Yuntian was painting on the canvas was Jian Chen! A good whileter, the painting was finallyplete. Bi Yuntian slowly set down the brush in her hand and picked up the painting from the table, studying it closely. In the end, she let out a satisfied smile. Mother, its been many years since west saw each other. I didnt expect you to pick up painting, and youve painted extremely well. The portrait is vivid, basically no different from the actual person. At this moment, an extremely familiar voice suddenly rang out from beside her. Bi Yuntian was surprised by the voice, but her gaze remained fixed on the portrait. She shook her head in a self-deprecating manner. Im actually hallucinating again. Xianger said hell only return after ten thousand years. Its only been a few centuries since hes left. Sigh, ten thousand years. I dont even know if I can live until then. Bi Yuntian immediately became dejected as if she had thought of something. On the Tian Yuan Continent, only Saint Emperors possessed a lifespan of ten thousand years, while she was only a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master right now, which was equivalent to Saint Ruler for fighters. It was impossible for her to live for ten thousand years. The cultivation environment on the Tian Yuan Continent had changed. Many people could now reach Saint Emperor. As a matter of fact, it was even possible for them to forcefully produce a Saint Emperor through a tremendous amount of resources alone, but that was only limited to fighters. Bi Yuntian was a Radiant Saint Maser, not a fighter, so these methods did not work on her. As a result, after several centuries, many puny fighters from back then had all be Saint Kings and Saint Emperors, while she remained as a ss 7 Radiant Saint Master. Chapter 3112 - The Sovereign Returns

Chapter 3112: The Sovereign Returns

The sudden voice obviously came from Jian Chen. Shangguang Muer and he had already appeared beside Bi Yuntian silently. However, focused on the painting, Bi Yuntian failed to sense them at all. She only treated it like another hallucination. Who knew how many times auditory hallucinations like this had already urred over the years. She had grown ustomed to it a long time ago. However, the maidservants waiting outside the pavilion did not think it was a hallucination. When they heard the unfamiliar voice from behind them, they all shuddered inside and turned around suddenly. They immediately spotted Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer who had appeared unbeknownst to them. Madam, madam, look! L-l-look! When they made out Jian Chens appearance, the maidservants were all stunned. In the next moment, their eyes all widened, bing filled with emotion and disbelief. They were all juniors that had been born afterwards, so they had not lived through the age when Jian Chen was around. However, they were obviously familiar with the human sovereign of the past as maidservants of the Changyang n, so they recognised him immediately. Bi Yuntian could not help but develop some doubts when she heard their excited voices. She subconsciously turned towards them. However, she immediately noticed Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer who stood silently beside her with that. She immediately nked out on the spot. Gazing at Bi Yuntians haggard face, Jian Chen felt a lump in his throat. He said gently, Mother, Im back! Y-you- Bi Yuntian stared straight at Jian Chen. Her body shook violently and uncontrobly as her lips trembled gently. She was overly excited, such that she had been rendered speechless. A-are- are- are you really Xianger? A-are you really Xianger? Bi Yuntian said with a trembling voice. Her heart trembled violently as her eyes quickly moistened. Tears had already begun pouring down. Mother, its me. Its really me. Ivee back early to see you. Jian Chen felt emotional as well inside. The news of the human sovereigns return was spread through the entire Changyang n quickly, which immediately made the entire ce surge with activity. Changyang Ba, who had retired many years ago and spent all of his time in secluded cultivation, emerged immediately. It was not just him. Even the many senior members of the Changyang n and experts of various levels that were in secluded cultivation all stopped cultivating without the slightest hesitation after receiving the news of Jian Chens return. They stopped everything they were doing toe and see the human sovereign. Jian Chens formally-wedded wives, You Yue and Huang Luan, had also arrived before him with teary eyes and great excitement. They no longer cared about the situation, directly throwing themselves into his arms without any hesitation and bawling their eyes out. It was as if the few centuries since Jian Chens departure was a parting of life and death to these two women who had waited arduously in the lower world. After all, the Saints World was dangerous. Even with strength that could be regarded as invincible on the Tian Yuan Continent, they would only reside at the lowest level of the Saints World. They could die from the slightest carelessness. As a result, while Jian Chen did say he would definitely return ten thousand yearster when he first left, none of the people waiting in the lower world were actually confident they could see him again. Alright, alright. Stop crying. Youre both a Saint Emperor and an Origin realm expert after all. There are still so many people watching in the surroundings. Jian Chenforted Huang Luan and You Yue softly. After several centuries, You Yue had already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint Emperor. As for Huang Luan, due to the fact that her talent was much better than You Yues, she had already be ate Receival expert with support of the vast quantity of resources. She was only a step away from the Returnance realm. Hahaha, my son-inw, youve finally returned. During the several centuries you were gone, my Yueer has basically been thinking about you night and day, such that shes even lost her appetite! The king of the Gesun Kingdom arrived at the Changyang n as quickly as he could and let out a greatugh. Due to this connection to Jian Chen, the king of the Gesun Kingdom had been forcefully elevated to Saint Ruler through resources despite not possessing a particrly great aptitude for cultivation, essentially extending his lifespan. The news of the human sovereigns return reached the ears of all the major organisations in the world with lightning speed, which led to amotion. Without any exception, the strongest experts from all of these organisations personally set off, gathering over from every corner of the world like pilgrims. For a moment, Lore City became extremely lively. Space Gates opened up one after another as Saint Emperors emerged from every single one of them. There were even Origin realm experts that silently appeared in the sky like they had teleported over. But without any exception, everyone chose to enter Lore City by foot. No one dared to directly fly in. That was because this was not only the human sovereign Jian Chens home and birth ce. It was also a ce where Shangguan Aojian had stayed for an extended period of time. As a result, the Changyang n of Lore City had already be a holynd to the various organisations of the Tian Yuan Continent. No one dared to cause any offence here. Over the next few days, an endless trickle of visiting organisations arrived every single day, including plenty of Jian Chens past acquaintances. For example, Tianmu Ling of the Tianmu n, Qin Xiao of the Tianqin n, as well as many acquaintances from the sea realm. However, Jian Chen knew that his time was tight. He was uncertain when he would have to head off to the Xuanhuang Microcosm, so he left most of these visitors to be received by his father, Changyang Ba. He only met up with some of his acquaintances. Xianger, have you seen my girl, Mingyue, during the years you spent in the Saints World? Mingyue has already been gone for so many years, but even until now, I havent received any news about her. I dont even know if shes doing well in the Saints World or not. Changyang Mingyues mother, Yu Fengyan, came to find Jian Chen as well, asking him for any information anxiously as tears flowed down her face asrge droplets. When he heard that, Jian Chens face hardened. At that moment, he could not help but think of his sister who was currently awakening the memories of the Snow Goddess in the miniature world on the Ice Pole ne. It immediately filled him with a mixture of emotions. Second aunty, you dont have to worry. Ive already found my sister in the Saints World. Shes very well. Shes already be the holy maiden of a peak organisation in the Saints World, but due to a few reasons, she was unable to return with me this time, Jian Chen told Yu Fengyan. Hahahaha, great grandson, I didnt expect you to return so quickly. When you left, I even thought Id never see you again. After all, the dangers and brutality of the Tian Yuan Continent cannotpare to the Saints World. Coming down from the Saints World is anything but easy too. At this moment, the founding ancestor of the Changyang n, Yang Lie, arrived as well. Heughed aloud with a face filled with delight, demonstrating his pride for him without any attempt to hide it. He obviously was not alone. Beside him was Guihai Yidao who founded one of the ten protector ns a million years ago, as well as the ancestor of the Pure Heart Pavilion, Feng Xiaotian. The three of them were all cultivators from the Saints World. They had only ended up on the Tian Yuan Continent due to an ident. In the past, they founded the ten protector ns before undergoing rebirth, only regaining their past memories several centuries ago. The three of them had all reached Reciprocity by now! Chapter 3113 - The Three Ancestors

Chapter 3113: The Three Ancestors

Greetings, ancestor! Jian Chen immediately bowed towards Yang Lie. Regardless of his current cultivation, it would never change the fact that he was a descendant of the Changyang n. It would never change the fact that Yang Lie was the ancestor of the Changyang n either. Whether it was the Changyang n of Lore City or the Changyang n among the ten protector ns, Yang Lie was the indisputable founding ancestor. Etiquette had to be adhered to! Hahahaha! Jian Chens greeting immediately filled Yang Lie with delight. He let out a heartyugh. Oh right, my dear great grandson, how have you been doing in the Saints World during the recent years? And how did youe down this time? In the past, I heard thating down from the Saints World is anything but easy. I dont exactly know the difficulty involved, but it must be extremely difficult, Yang Lie added. He was extremely curious about what Jian Chen had been through in the Saints World over the recent years. Everyone gathered in the surroundings fell quiet with that. They all looked at Jian Chen in deep interest. That was the Saints World after all, a space filled with experts that was much higher than this world. They were filled with deep interest towards anything regarding higher worlds. Not to mention the fact that it was Jian Chens personal experiences. Thank you for your concern, ancestor. I havent exactly had the easiest of times in the Saints World, but after many years of turmoil, Ive basically achieved something. Ive already founded a n on the Cloud ne of the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World. It is basically a ce of peace for my fellow acquaintances from this world, where they dont need to act like regr cultivators and face various kinds of dangers and challenges just for the sake of simple survival. Jian Chen could not help but smile in satisfaction when he mentioned that. The primary element he founded the Tian Yuan n for back then was to provide a ce of peace to everyone who ventured up afterwards. Now, he had already achieved this objective. The cultivation environment in the world of the Tian Yuan Continent had already improved drastically. The people around him would venture to the Saints World sooner orter. The Tian Yuan n could not be considered as a peak organization, but it was more than enough to protect the people from this world with the weight it possessed on the Cloud ne. As foring down from the Saints World, it really was not easy. However, I was quite lucky this time. There just happened to be seniors with profound cultivations in the Saints World who wanted toe down, so I followed along. When he heard that, Yang Lie came to an understanding. Like I said. Youve only gone to the Saints World for a few centuries. How can it be possible for you to venture to a lower world through your own abilities in such a short amount of time? So you came down with other seniors. On the side, Feng Xiaotian and Guihai Yidao were both unsurprised too. They were cultivators from the Saints World after all. Due to the level of their strength, they did not exactly have a detailed understanding of the Saints World, but they still possessed some basic knowledge. As a result, they could tell that given Jian Chens talent, perhaps he really could grow to the level where he could venture down worlds alone if he had ten thousand years. However, it had only been a few centuries since he left. Even if he possessed unprecedented talent, how much could he grow in just a few hundred years? Jian Chen, I didnt expect you to found a n in the Saints World, which really has surprised me. However, that does make sense. After all, when you left the Tian Yuan n back then, you already possessed the strength of a Deity. Now that youve gone to the Saints World, reaching Godhood obviously isnt a problem. Once youve reached Godhood, you do possess the ability to found a n. After all, in a ce like the Saints World, ns that possess Godhood experts are enough to gain a true footing. The ancestor of the Tyrant de School, Guihai Yidao, chuckled. Yang Lieughed loudly. Establishing an organisation in the Saints World is something we couldnt even consider back then. Now, youve actually made thate true, great grandson. But you dont have to worry. I support your decision. Once I return to the Saints World, Im not going to run around everywhere like before. Ill just stay in your Tian Yuan n. Thatll make the n a little stronger too. Hearing Yang Lies words, Guihai Yidao also gave it some thought before he said, Feng Xiaotian will probably return to his sect. I dont really have a ce of belonging in the Saints World, so Ill go to the Tian Yuan n with Yang Lie. The two of us might be at Reciprocity right now, but weve benefited quite a lot with all these years of consolidation. Once we go to the Saints World, well reach Godhood in a few years. By then, the Tian Yuan ns status will be consolidated by quite a lot with two additional Godhood experts. Then I look forward to the ancestor and the seniors arrival. Jian Chen smiled brightly and sped his fist towards Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao in a hurry. Standing beside Jian Chen, Shangguan Muer merely smiled silently. However, she had noticed how serious Yang Lie and Guihai Yidao were. In particr with Guihai Yidao, he behaved like he had just made a great decision in life, so she really could not break the truth to them. Hahaha, theres no need to be so polite. Were one family after all. Yang Lie stood there with his arms crossed, radiating with a bold spirit. He truly resembled an expert. Though, we still have to wait around a little longer, as the ten of us have an agreement from back then. Well only return to the Saints World after the other seven return. However, once the seven of us return, we should reach Godhood very soon if nothing goes wrong. By then, Ill put in a word and see if I can persuade anyone who doesnt have a ce of belonging to join the Tian Yuan n. Its already been a million years. Even if some of them joined some organisation in the Saints World, the organisation has probably forgotten about them already. As he said that, Guihai Yidao looked at Feng Xiaotian and said boldly, You too, brother Feng. Your sect in the Saints World has probably forgotten about you a long time ago, so you might as well just join the Tian Yuan n together. We can work together and strengthen the Tian Yuan n. The ancestor of the Pure Heart Pavilion, Feng Xiaotian, sighed gently and shook his head. Im different from you. Regardless of whether the sect has forgotten about me, I need to make a return, particrly with Changyang Hu. I have to recruit him to the sect, as only in the sect can his potential be truly unleashed. If he goes to the Tian Yuan n, it might only ruin his future. Feng Xiaotian paused there. He nced at Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Jian Chen and became extremely stern. He stressed every single word as he said, Thats because Changyang Hus state of Great Liberation is known as Primordial realm talent within our sect. As soon as he mentioned Primordial realm talent, both Yang Lie and Feng Xiaotians expressions changed drastically. Their eyes were filled with shock as their hearts surged violently. Back then in the Saints World, the two of them belonged to the lowestyer of cultivation. Even Godkings in their eyes were paramount existences. As for the Primordial realm, that was simply a legend beyond their reach! Chapter 3114 - Times Have Changed

Chapter 3114: Times Have Changed

Primordial realm talent? I didnt expect my elder brother to possess such talent. Jian Chen was surprised as well. He looked at Feng Xiaotian and asked curiously, Though, the Primordial realm is still divided into different levels in the Saints World, with Infinite Prime, Chaotic Prime, and Grand Prime as the three realms. What Primordial realm is my elder brothers state of Great Liberation referring to in your sect from the Saints World? Hahaha, great grandson, just forget about these divisions. After all, to cultivators of our levels in the Saints World, all Primordial realm experts are existences well beyond our reach. We dont even have the right to look up to them. I didnt expect your elder brother to possess such legendary talent. It really is our Changyang ns good fortune, as well as the Tian Yuan ns good fortune. Yang Lie was bright red, so happy that he was tempted to dance around. Jian Chen, once your elder brother bes a Primordial realm expert, then your Tian Yuan n will be absolutely unshakable. It might even be possible to dominate an entire region and be a peak organisation. Guihai Yidao showed a sliver of excitement as well as if he held great anticipation for the Tian Yuan ns future. It was as if any organisation that had a Primordial realm expert, regardless of whether they were an Infinite Prime or a Grand Prime, could be regarded as a peak organisation. Seeing how much regard the three ancestors held for Primordial realm experts, Jian Chen subconsciously scratched his nose. He never nned on hiding the Tian Yuan ns strength from Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian, as letting them know about the Tian Yuan ns strength would only bring them a greater peace of mind. However, he never expected these three ancestors to actually start going off their own impressions and assuming the Tian Yuan ns current level ording to their understanding and estimates of the Saints World. That left Jian Chen speechless, and it also made him dismiss the thought of revealing the actual strength of the Tian Yuan n to them. He really could not bring himself to overwhelm these three seniors mentally. That night, the Changyang n held a great feast. Many of Jian Chens friends and family attended the feast to wee his return. Even Bi Lian hade to the Changyang n. She was not wearing the dragon robes like Jian Chen had seen in the me Empire anymore. Instead, she was dressed in simple clothes with a Divine Guard of the me that had reached the Returnance realm by her side. The Divine Guard of the me carried a wooden box. Jian Chen knew what was inside without even looking. It was the head of the advisor. Brother, Ive been a fool. I actually failed to tell the advisor was the second prince of the Heavenly Eagle Kingdom. Bi Lian passed the advisors head to Jian Chen as an apology. She was in low spirits as the depths of her eyes hid a faint sense of grief. Bi Lians dispirited manner made Jian Chen sigh. He wanted to scold her a little, but he was unable to say it. After all, that was still his younger sister. Lianer, his identity actually is not important. Ive already moved on from these grievances of the past, but the one thing that definitely cant be forgiven is that he hurt your heart. Do you understand? Jian Chen said sincerely. Xianger, just put in a word with your younger sister. She insists on uniting the Tian Yuan Continent and establishing something like world peace. In the end, we didnt see any world peace but countless deaths instead. Both your father and I werepletely helpless with her. Shes grown up and is bing more and more stubborn. Bi Yuntian walked over. Her gaze towards Bi Lian was filled with both fondness and me, but even more powerlessness. Unifying the world is good. It has some downsides, but in my opinion, the upsides far outweigh the downsides. Bi Lian, I support you in unifying the world, as its good news to these weaker cultivators and mortals, said the ancestor of the Pure Heart Pavilion, Feng Xiaotian. The unification process will lead to many casualties, but does the Tian Yuan Continent go on for a single day without someone dying? These people basically kill each other for all sorts of reasons. In an age of chaos, many of them feel like they have no control over their lives. If you have the power to change it, its worth a try. After all, the benefitse after the hardships. If you want to live peacefully, then you need to pay the price for it. You need to make sacrifices for it, Guihai Yidao also expressed his support for Bi Lian. Yang Lie shot a nce at the two of them helplessly. Oh you. How can you still stand on the girls side? Unifying the Tian Yuan Continent is not something good. So-called world peace is nowhere near as simple as you think it to be, as once true peace is achieved, our world will probably struggle to produce experts. The three ancestors all bore different opinions about Bi Lians attempt to unify the world. Jian Chen knew that Bi Lian had Guihai Yidao and Feng Xiaotians support apart from the Divine Guards of the me avable to her. Even when Yang Lie disagreed, he could only turn a blind eye to all of it. Otherwise, if the three Returnance experts all stood in opposition, the me Empire definitely would not have expanded so sessfully. Deep into the night, the banquet came to an end. The Changyang n that had been lively for an entire day finally quietened down. However, while it did return to peace, everyone could sense the jubnt atmosphere around the entire Changyang n. Jian Chen finally found some leisure too. For the rest of the night, he would spend all of his time by You Yue and Huang Luans side. There was still no news from Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess.They had already left this world through that spatial node in the sea realm to search for the Xuanhuang Microcosms location. After all, the Xuanhuang Microcosm would not be opening up normally, and the space was almost endless, hiding countless miniature worlds. Finding the Xuanhuang Microcosm was very difficult even with Mo Tianyuns ability. Even when they knew about this spatial node and had a rough grasp of its location, they still required the Rain Abbesss Laws of Space. Jian Chen waited for news from Mo Tianyun as he visited the various ces on the Tian Yuan Continent and saw acquaintances of the past. However, many of his acquaintances had already left, including the sea goddess and the hall master of the Sea Goddess Hall. Experts had also departed from the Beast God Continent and the Spiritsages. Only an extremely small minority of these people made the same decision as Qing Yixuan back then, setting off on the path to the Saints World alone. Most of them had left with Shangguan Aojian. Sigh, times change. I didnt expect many ces to still remain the same, only for everyone to be gone already. Jian Chen stood on a mountain and sighed. He felt a lot of pity. Chapter 3115 - Downsides of the Cultivation Method

Chapter 3115: Downsides of the Cultivation Method

In the end, Jian Chen brought You Yue and Huang Luan to Three Saint Ind. Over the years, the Tian Yuan Continent faced upheaval everywhere. Only Three Saint Ind remained how it was before as if it had not changed much at all. The only issue was the two other so-called saints of Three Saint Ind, Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue, had also left with Shangguan Aojian. Three Saint Ind had only been named Three Saint Ind because it had the Heavenly Enchantress and her two disciples, Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue, and they were all Saint Kings. But now, all three saints had left already. Three Saint Ind had also lost its most important pirs of support! At this moment, on the central mountain of Three Saint Ind, Shangguan Muer sat on a rock in a violet dress as the Zither of the Demonic Cry hovered before her. Her enchanting eyes were fixated on the zither as she yed away in great concentration. The music was very soft. Every single note and sound seemed to contain extremely profound truths of the world, yet they also seemed to merge with thews of this world, producing a form of resonance such that her music was truly divine. No, even divine could not capture the beauty of the music, as even the most heavenly music in this world did not evene close to a tenth of it. Shangguan Muers music did not spread beyond Three Saint Ind, only remaining in the ind. The gentle sounds reached every inch of the ind as if they could prate everything. Many fishermen still lived on the outskirts of Three Saint Ind. Very few of them were cultivators. Most of them were mortals that possessed no cultivation. They spent their days fishing and living off the ocean, going through the tests of life, death, and sickness. But at this moment, whether it was the cultivators or the mortals, regardless of their genders and age, they all seemed to fall into a daze. They remained in exactly the same posture, without moving at all, while the cultivators with a certain level of strength all crossed their legs and sat down, entering a seemingly deep state of cultivation. Everyone had been influenced by the music. As they froze up where they were, no one noticed that their talent actually grew at a rapid rate despite not possessing cultivation talent originally. Not only did it give them the talent for cultivation, but their talent was quite impressive too. It was still nowhere close to being unprecedented, but it had endowed them with the talent to reach Sainthood in this world. If the future unfolded in their favour, even bing Saint Emperors was not impossible. As for the cultivators, their limit was originally Saint King, Saint Emperor, or Saint Emperor. As a matter of fact, some of them did not even possess the aptitude to reach Sainthood. Heaven Saint Master would be the limit in their lives. But after being baptised by the music, their talent had been greatly improved as well, gaining the talent to reach Sainthood all of a sudden. Some of them even gained an opportunity to reach the Origin realm. Jian Chen arrived silently on Three Saint Ind with Huang Luan and You Yue. Listening to the music echoing through the air, his eyes immediately became filled with a smear of shock. He immediatelymunicated to Huang Luan and You Yue, Gather your thoughts immediately andprehend the music closely. If Ive guessed correctly, this should be one of the greatest secrets of the Third Ancestors legacy, the Divine Tune of the Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine. The so-called Divine Tune uses music to emte the ways of the world and expose the deeply-hidden ways of the world in the clearest manner before cultivators. It lets them grasp thews of the world in the simplest and fastest way. Apart from that, the Divine Tune can also rinse and purify the soul, such that it achieves the almost-impossible effect of directly modifying your constitution. Hearing Jian Chens words, You Yue and Huang Luan were both shocked and in disbelief. In the few centuries she had spent in the Saints World, Shangguan Muer had be so impressive, bing capable of using music alone to achieve such an unbelievable effect? This was absolutely wondrous and basically unheard of. They were filled with shock, but they did not hesitate. They immediately dismissed their thoughts and listened carefully to Shangguan Muers music with some doubt. But in the next moment, Huang Luan and You Yue both shuddered inside. Their faces were filled with shock, and they widened their eyes so much that their eyelids were about to split apart. To their surprise, Shangguan Muers music seemed to possess a mysterious yet unbelievable power. Baptised by this music, not only did they feel their bodies seemingly undergo a form of increase, but even their thoughts became extremely smooth. The bottlenecks that they had been stuck at for many years seemed to grow a lot weaker. Now, when they broke through, it would actually be countless times easier than before. The discovery filled them with disbelief. They were not mortals after all, but a Ninth Heavenly Layer Saint Emperor and ate Receival expert. Just a casual tune Shangguan Muer yed possessed such a great effect on them despite their cultivation. Thatpletely upheaved their understanding. If you use this opportunity, you should be able to break through. Jian Chen smiled faintly, filled with warmth. Shangguan Muer was an Infinite Prime after all. Even to Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian, someone like that was a legendary existence. With her cultivation, even if she had notpletelyprehended the essence of the Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine, she could still bring great benefit to You Yue and Huang Luan that were still at Sainthood and the Origin realm respectively. Muers Divine Tune is effective on everyone from the Mortal realm, Sainthood, and Origin realm, but once ites to Deities, the assistance it can provide will be extremely limited given the Divine Tunes current strength, Jian Chen thought. He knew the Divine Tune was capable of much more than this. It was rumoured that the Third Ancestor could even single-handedly alter the talent of Primordial realm experts. However, how could the current Shangguan Muerpare to the Third Ancestor that had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime? Hmm? Breaking through so soon? A few hourster, Jian Chen raised an eyebrow and immediately pointed gently towards You Yue. With that, the space around You Yue immediately began to fold up like she had entered a different space altogether. She was formally breaking through to the Origin realm, rising up to the ranks of the apex of the Tian Yuan Continent. Yueers cultivation methodes from fairy Hao Yue. Her father specially made it for her, so its not suited for Yueer. If she continues with this cultivation method, not only will she struggle to reach Godhood, but extremely great problems will arise with her body when she reaches Returnance or even Reciprocity. Jian Chen stared at You Yue with great interest. With his current cultivation, he could tell the issue with her in a single nce. In the past, Id really be powerless against the downsides that Yueer is facing, but I am a Chaotic Prime now after all. Dealing with this problem isnt difficult. Itll just take some time. Yeah, looks like Ill have to wait until I emerge from the Xuanhuang Microcosm before I deal with Yueers problem with the cultivation method. Chapter 3116 - Venturing to the Microcosm

Chapter 3116: Venturing to the Microcosm

Under Jian Chens assistance, You Yue formally reached the Origin realm very quickly, and she hadpleted the breakthrough in as short of a time as possible. As soon as she roused from cultivation, Jian Chens voice rang out in her head again before she could even celebrate sessfully reaching the Origin realm. Under Jian Chens instructions, You Yue quickly dismissed her thoughts and forcefully ced her excitement and joy from reaching the Origin realm under control. She became submerged in Shangguan Muers Divine Tune again, epting its baptism. Very soon, the Divine Tune had alreadysted for an entire day and night. Everyone who lived on Three Saint Ind had truly been reborn under the Divine Tunes baptism. They experienced an overwhelming change both inside and out. The changes were a life-changing opportunity that all of them could only hope for. It could rewrite their fates. After a day and night of baptism from the Divine Tune, the fishermen on Three Saint Ind had basically reached their limits. Even if they continued to receive its baptism, they would struggle to improve any further, but Shangguan Muers Divine Tune did not stop. Her yingsted three whole days and nights! Suddenly, Huang Luans presence pulsed as she waspletely submerged within the Divine Tune. At that moment, she had sessfully broken through the bottleneck that she had been stuck at for many years, reaching Returnance. Youve finally broken through! Jian Chen looked at Huang Luan and smiled gently. He also extended a finger and interfered with the space that Huang Luan resided in. It was like he had sent her to an entirely different space, preventing her breakthrough from affecting Three Saint Ind. It was also at this moment that the Divine Tune that hadsted for three days and nights finally came to an end. Shangguan Muer slowly stowed the Zither of the Demonic Cry away and exhaled deeply. She said, ying the Divine Tune takes far too much of a mental toll. Three days is my limit. If she still didnt break through, there would have been nothing I could do. Thank you, Muer. It hasnt been easy for you. Jian Chen made his way over to Shangguan Muers side. He gently tidied up her hair that had be slightly messy from the wind. Afterwards, he gazed at Shangguan Muers indescribable beauty and felt a great sense of content. The Third Ancestors Two Tunes of the Demonic and Divine possess unfathomable powers. They can perform miracles. These two tunes should not be yed without good reason, Shangguan Muer said gently. They shouldnt be yed without good reason, yet you still changed the fates of the fishermen on the ind? They all possess the talent for cultivation now, but various bloodshed and trials of life and death will be unavoidable if they set foot on this path. Actually, leaving them as regr people and letting them live out their lives peacefully is not exactly a bad thing, Jian Chen said gently. Shangguan Muer sighed in response. She seemed quite helpless as she said, I peered into Three Saint Inds future. In a centurys time, Three Saint Ind will face a disaster. If the ind remains in its current state, everyone will perish. Three Saint Ind will bepletely destroyed. As a result, I wanted to use the Divine Tune to change the fates of the fishermen on the ind, allowing them to produce some experts that can protect the peace here. Theyll have to face all of the difficulties and tests in the future by themselves. I can protect them for a lifetime, but I dont wish for them to live under the protection of an expert forever. They need to grow. Qin Qin! Shangguan Muer called out gently. Her voice directly reached the ears of Qin Qin halfway up the mountain. She had just roused from the Divine Tune. Greetings, master! With a white sh, Qin Qin appeared on the top of the mountain very quickly. She bowed towards Shangguan Muer politely before staring at Jian Chens figure. There was a hint of mixed emotion in her eyes, as well as a deep sense of dejection. Shangguan Muer turned towards Qin Qin. Sigh, Xiao Qian and Xiao Yue have already left. Only you remain on Three Saint Ind now. Qin Qin, I wont be staying for too long this time, so only you can protect Three Saint Ind in the future. Please dont worry, master! I definitely wont disappoint you! Qin Qin said politely. Her strength had already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Saint King. After undergoing the baptism of the Divine Tune, even reaching the Origin realm would be a smooth process for her. She would not encounter any particrlyrge bottlenecks. Ill teach you a new cultivation method. Thises from the Saints World, which none of the cultivation methods on the Tian Yuan Continent canpare to. Once you reach Reciprocity in the future,e to the Saints World. I will be waiting for you in the Tian Yuan n. Shangguan Muer extended a finger. A streak of light immediately flew into Qin Qins forehead, having passed the new cultivation method to her. There are some resources in this Space Ring. With them, reaching Reciprocity shouldnt be an issue. However, you have to bear this in mind. Within the next three thousand years, do not ascend to the higher world, as in the future, your Tianqin n will face a tremendous disaster. Without your assistance, the entire Tianqin n will definitely perish in the disaster! Qin Qin immediately shuddered when she heard that the Tianqin n would face a disaster. She turned pale instantly. She knelt down on the ground and said gratefully, Thank you for your warning, master! I definitely wont forget about this! Shangguan Muer sighed gently. I originally nned on bringing you with me to the Saints World this time, but when I peered into the future, I unintentionally found out about this problem. I have no other choice. Youll have to stay in the lower world for now. I do have countless ways to help the Tianqin n ovee this difficulty given my abilities, but its not exactly good for the Tianqin n. Any organisation that wants tost forever must face difficulties after difficulties. I can only help you stop the external threats, but once the threat arises internally, thats not something I should interfere with. As a result, the best way is for you to handle it yourself. Only then can the Tianqin n embrace several tens of thousand years of peace. Master, what about after the several tens of thousand years? Qin Qin asked curiously. She also felt extremely shocked inside. Was her masters abilities really that terrifying that she could predict the future? Itll be entirely up to the Tianqin ns fate in several tens of thousand years time. After all, the environment of the world will change, and the fates that interweave the future are constantly changing too. I can only be certain about what urs within the next few tens of thousand years. There are far too many factors to take into consideration after that. At this moment, Jian Chens expression suddenly changed. He showed a sliver of helplessness as he sighed gently. Muer, its time for us to go. Senior Mo Tianyun has contacted me. They have already located the Xuanhuan Microcosm. Chapter 3117 - Opening the World By Force

Chapter 3117: Opening the World By Force

Shangguan Muer nodded. She passed some basic instructions to Qin Qin before leaving Three Saint Ind with Jian Chen. Afterwards, Jian Chen sent You Yue and Huang Luan back before giving some instructions to Xiao Jin and Xiao Ling who were wandering the Tian Yuan Continent. Then he ventured to the sea realm with Shangguan Muer. He did not n on bringing anyone else with him to the Xuanhuang Microcosm this time, as the Xuanhuang Microcosm had been opened unnaturally after all. Who knew what kind of consequences forcefully opening it would create. If any idents happened, everyone would probably struggle to survive since the strongest cultivators of the Tian Yuan Continent were only at the Origin realm. Only at the Primordial realm would they possess the ability to deal with these dangers. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer immediately appeared in a zone of danger within the sea realm. It just happened to be where the Xuanhuang Microcosm had openedst time. The moment they arrived there, the space around them rapidly twisted, forming a spatial tunnel very soon. The spatial tunnel was created by the Rain Abbess. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He was a Chaotic Prime who possessed an extremely deepprehension of the Laws of Space, having already reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer with it. As a result, he could tell with a single nce that the spatial tunnel covered an extremely great distance, probably crossing through thousands of lower worlds. The true location of the Xuanhuang Microcosm is actually so far away? Dont tell me the Xuanhuang Microcosm drifts through outer space and is only the closest to the Tian Yuan Continent on the day of opening that urs once every ten thousand years? Jian Chen was secretly astounded, but without any hesitation, he pulled Shangguan Muer in with him. Crossing through the lengthy spatial tunnel, even Jian Chen had no idea how many worlds he had crossed through. He appeared beside Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess the moment he left the tunnel. Jian Chen looked around and discovered that this was an empty space. There were no stars or light, only lonely coldness and endless darkness. Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess stared straight ahead, gazing at a speck of dust that could only be detected with the senses of the soul. Yes, it was a speck of dust! A speck of dust so small that it could not be detected without a certain level of cultivation! Dont tell me that this is the Xuanhuang Microcosm? Jian Chen looked at the speck of dust as disbelief filled his face. Thats right, this is it. This Xuanhuang Microcosm is hidden extremely, extremely well. In order to find it, it took quite a bit of effort even for me, said the Rain Abbess. She was basically deeply enamoured by the Xuanhuang Microcosm, unable to shift her gaze that contained excitement and joy that anyone could notice. I havent entered it yet, but I can already tell that the grade of this Xuanhuang Microcosm is extremely high. There might even be Xuanhuang beasts with the same cultivation as me. Fortunately, I made some preparations in advance, or these powerful Xuanhuang beasts would be difficult to deal with. Mo Tianyun turned towards Jian Chen and said, Jian Chen, its up to you next. The Xuanhuang Microcosm is currently in a closed state. If we want to open it by force, you will serve as the vital key. The Rain Abbess and I can only serve as your support. Senior, what do I need to do exactly? Jian Chen sped his fist and asked. Just attacking it directly is enough. Leave the rest up to the Rain Abbess and me, said Mo Tianyun. Alright, please take care of Muer for me, seniors. After all, once the swords have fused, even I might not be able to keep them under control. As soon as he said that, his presence suddenly changed drastically. Sword Qi rushed out from his body, sweeping through the cosmos and shattering the empty space there. At this moment, he erupted with the terrifying presence that a Chaotic Prime was supposed to possess without holding back at all. Fortunately, this was an empty space. There were no miniature worlds in the surroundings, so even when hepletely unleashed his cultivation, even when he shattered the space thousands of times, it would not lead to any dire consequences. The sword spirits appeared above Li Qingshan, turning into two illusionary swords. They radiated with dazzling and resplendent light, such that they seemed like two pirs that pierced the world and upheld the sky. Their glow reached millions of kilometres away, illuminating the entire region of space. Jian Chens gaze locked onto the invisible speck of dust nearby. The senses of his soul had locked firmly onto it a long time ago. After sucking in a deep breath, the two swords fused together suddenly. Immediately, even the world paled in response. From the moment the swords fused together, an rming force of destruction abruptly appeared! That was true Chaotic Force. Even though this Chaotic Force did not possess the paramount might to threaten Grand Primes as the sword spirits had not returned to their peak condition, it had surpassed all powers in the world in terms of quality, even exceeding the three thousand ways of the world! The Chaotic Force seemed to use Jian Chens body as a hilt, forming a blurry sword above him. Just the terrifying presence it gave off could shatter stars and suppress the ways. It was terrifying. Is this true Chaotic Force? The legendary fusion of the twin swords truly is terrifying. The Rain Abbess was immediately fazed by this. Her gazended on the Chaotic Force that had been created from nothing. For once, she became stern. This is less than a hundredth of its true power. If the twin swords were at their peak condition, the fusion can y Grand Primes! Mo Tianyun said. However, he did not pay attention to the twin swords. Instead, he stared at Jian Chen with a smear of worry and concern. At this moment, Jian Chen shook violently. The muscles on his face convulsed violently too as if he was enduring unimaginably great pain. From the moment the twin swords fused together, Jian Chen faced a tremendous bacsh from the Chaotic Force. Both his body and his soul endured tremendous amounts of damage. Even though his Chaotic Force had be much stronger, it was still absolutely frail before true Chaotic Force. Cracks immediately ran across his body as red chaotic blood spurted out. He seemed to be a frail vase at that moment, on the brink of shattering. Argh! Jian Chens eyes reddened as his long hair danced around. He let out a furious roar at the sky and unleashed all of the power within him to swing the chaotic sword condensed from Chaotic Force towards the Xuanhuang Microcosm without the slightest hesitation. Immediately, space copsedyer byyer. When the chaotic sword Qi fell, it seemed to have cut through countless spatial and temporal dimensions, annihting the three thousand ways before it finallynded on the speck of dust with unrivalled strength. In the next moment, the speck of dust erupted with blinding light. Pure and dense Xuanhuang Qi spewed out from inside, contending against the Chaotic Force. The chaotic sword qi immediately kept the Xuanhuang Microcosms power busy, such that the Xuanhuang Microcosm almost needed all of its Xuanhuang Qi to contend against the chaotic sword qi. Do it! Mo Tianyun bellowed out. He ced Shangguan Muer in the divine hall he carried on him before forming seals with both hands. Above his head, a blurry world immediately took shape. The Nine Arts as One, World of the Primordial! The Rain Abbess did not hesitate either. The silver scale and bronze scale on her neck vanished at the same time, and her presence rapidly rose from the Fifth Heavenly Layer to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, and then from the Sixth Heavenly Layer to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Chapter 3118 - Declaring War Against the Snow Sect

Chapter 3118: Dering War Against the Snow Sect

In that split second, the Rain Abbess had gone from a Fifth Heavenly Layer to a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime in a single stroke. The Seventh Heavenly Layer already belonged to the range ofte Grand Prime. However, the Rain Abbess was also aware that time was extremely tight. The chaotic sword qi from Jian Chens fusion could notst very long, so as soon as she reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer, she immediately formed a seal and unleashed a God Tier Battle Skill. Immediately, the tremendous might of the world descended. This time, the Rain Abbess did not hold back at all. She used three God Tier Battle Skills simultaneously. She knew many God Tier Battle Skills, but the ones she used right now were all the strongest among the God Tier Battle Skills she had grasped. The division ofbour between the three of them was extremely clear. Jian Chen would keep the Xuanhuang Microcosms Xuanhuang Qi busy, basically drawing away over eighty percent of the Xuanhuang Microcosms power. Finally, Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess would use their full strength and shatter the final obstacles of the Xuanhuang Microcosm before forcing their way in! A devastating rumble immediately erupted in the empty space. Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbesss powerful attacks basically struck the Xuanhuang Microcosm at the same time, immediately creating a thin crack less than three metres in length. The crack was extremely thin, radiating with the unique presence of Xuanhuang Qi from inside. However, before the presence could even spread out, the turbulent storm of energy outside forcefully shoved back in. They had created a thin crack in the Xuanhuang Microcosm! However, the crack began to repair itself automatically as soon as it appeared, and it would take less than five seconds topletely close up at the current rate. The full-powered strikes from Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess had only earned them less than five seconds to enter! Jian Chen, split the swords immediately! Mo Tianyun called out. He arrived beside Jian Chen in a sh. When Jian Chen separated the swords, he grabbed Jian Chen and rushed into the Xuanhuang Microcosm with the Rain Abbess as quickly as he could. The entrance to the Xuanhuang Microcosmsted for less than five seconds, but it took them less than a quarter of the time to sessfully make it inside. Right as they entered the Xuanhuang Microcosm, Cangmang of the eighty-one greats of the Saints World suddenly erupted from the very depths of its greatest sect, the Heavens sect, sweeping across the entire. As the pressure spread across Cangmang, it also radiated towards the depths of outer space beyond the. It crossed an extremely great distance, so even the peak experts on the greats and nes near Cangmang all opened their eyes, rousing from their cultivation. As for Cangmang, the great ways reverberated as thews of the world manifested clearly from the deepestyer of the cosmos and wove together. They seemed to be able to hear the sound of the ways. On Cangmang, all the experts in secluded cultivation roused and looked in the direction of the Heavens sect. Their faces were either filled with shock or mixed feelings. As for the experts inside the Heavens sect, whether they were regr elders at Infinite Prime or the ancestors that had reached Grand Exalt, they all ravished with joy without any exceptions. The ancestor has broken through! The ancestor has broken through! Fantastic, the ancestor has finally reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime! Hahaha, congrattions to the ancestor for breaking through sessfully! From today onwards, our Heavens sect has a supreme expert atte Grand Prime! Throughout the Heavens sect, countless high-ranking membersughed aloud, unable to hide their excitement. The entire Heavens sect experienced joy. This moment was definitely a historic one to the Heavens sect, one that could be added to the annals of history. In the depths of the Heavens sect, a colossal figure suddenly appeared, standing with the same height as the heavens. He was like a god, looking down on all life. He was the strongest ancestor of the Heavens sect, the Origin Arts Ancestor! However, that was only an avatar he had condensed through his will and energy. Greetings, ancestor! Congrattions to the ancestor for breaking through sessfully! Everyone in the Heavens sect immediately knelt down. All of the disciples were emotional. The avatar of the Origin Arts Ancestor looked down on all of them like a mighty god. His dignified voice rang out, In the past, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Ice Pole ne insulted my Heavens sect. I swore that the day I broke through would be the day when the Snow sect would be destroyed. All disciples, we set off for the Snow sect in three days time! The Origin Arts Ancestors order immediately rocked the entire. Three dayster, an enormous spaceship rose up from Cangmang, heading straight for the Ice Pole ne. Not only had over half of the Heavens sects forces gathered on the spaceship, but it had also gathered the entires strength. All of the peak organisations with Grand Primes on Cangmang, over a dozen of them, had sent out over half of their forces to join the Heavens sect. That was not all. Even the Grand Prime ancestors of these peak organisations had been mobilised. Over a dozen Grand Prime ancestors that did not belong to the Heavens sect but were located on Cangmang had gathered in the Heavens sects spaceship. That was the Origin Arts Ancestors order. The Heavens sect had once been the local despot on Cangmang. Now that their Origin Arts Ancestor had broken through, even fewer people dared to defy him. As a result, even when these ancestors of other organisations were filled with reluctance, they could only oblige. More than half of Cangmangs strength gathered on the spaceship, coupled with the presence of over a dozen Grand Prime ancestors. The spaceship flew through space rapidly. The Origin Arts Ancestor who had just broken through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer was pompous too. He sat at the very top of the spaceship, projecting his terrifying presence as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime far off into the distance, not only deterring all the space beasts from approaching, but also shaking up all the greats and nes they passed by. Originally, they could have directly reached the Ice Pole ne through internar teleportation formations, but the Origin Arts Ancestor did not choose to do so. Instead, he used a spaceship to traverse through outer space, flying over from Cangmang. From today onwards, my name should ring throughout the Saints World. I should have a seat within the circles of the apex as well. The Origin Arts Ancestor who sat at the highest point of the spaceship could not help but smile faintly. The Seventh Heavenly Layer was only a step away from the Sixth Heavenly Layer, but this step represented everything. It made a tremendous difference to both status and strength. The Sixth Heavenly Layer belonged to mid Grand Prime, while the Seventh Heavenly Layer belonged tote Grand Prime! Even those peak figures whose names rang throughout the Saints World as Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes were ced in the same category ofte Grand Primes. Meanwhile, he had joined their ranks now. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect is said to possess the ability to take on the Seventh Heavenly Layer, but thats it. Shes very powerful, but shes still at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. The Origin Arts Ancestor did not take the Icecloud Founding Ancestor seriously at all now that he had broken through. They were now onpletely different levels after all! Chapter 3119 - The Snow Sect Under Threat

Chapter 3119: The Snow Sect Under Threat

That spaceship belongs to the Heavens sect from Cangmang. There are actually so many experts gathered on there. Its the Origin Arts Ancestor of the Heavens sect. The Origins Arts Ancestor has actually broken through and reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime sessfully. Sigh, from this moment onwards, an order of magnitude separates us from the Heavens sect in terms of status. Thats the Seventh Heavenly Layer after all, the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Look at all the experts gathered on the spaceship. Thats probably all the peak forces of the entire. The Origin Arts Ancestor has set out with such a great group as soon as hes broken through. Is he attacking some peak organisation? They seem to be advancing in the direction of the Ice Pole ne. I see now. I heard that the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect destroyed a soul clone of the Origin Arts Ancestor in the past. It didnt cause him a lot of damage, but its extremely insulting. The Origin Arts Ancestor is clearly out for revenge. The Snow sect is in deep trouble now. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor is known to be able to contend against Seventh Heavenly Layer experts, but thats only temporarily. In a prolonged battle, itll still end in her defeat. The spaceship from the Heavens sect soared through outer space. They were flying towards the Ice Pole ne, but they did not follow a straight trajectory, as the Origin Arts Ancestor intentionally wanted to make the news of his breakthrough spread throughout the Saints World in the shortest amount of time through the most direct method. As a result, whenever they approached a few greats or great nes, he would intentionally fly closer, allowing all the experts there to personally experience his tremendous presence at the Seventh Heavenly Layer. After all, rumours were not as convincing as experiencing it personally! In short, the Heavens sects expedition to the Ice Pole ne was extremely pompous under the Origin Arts Ancestors will. It was as if they were afraid others would not find out about it. Sigh, the Origin Arts Ancestor will probably use the Snow sect of the Ice Pole ne to demonstrate his might and make an example out of them. After learning the Origin Arts Ancestors intentions, all the experts they encountered along the way shook their heads and sighed. Without any exception, all of them had a poor opinion of the Snow sect. As a matter of fact, they were not even optimistic about the Ice Pole ne. The Ice Pole ne had been one of the seven sacred nes in the past, but they could not help but admit that the Ice Pole ne had already declined. Their indisputably greatest expert, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, was only a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. An expert like that was very powerful, but they paled inparison to the Seventh Heavenly Layer Origin Arts Ancestor. One of the seven sacred nes renowned through the Saints World had actually declined to such a degree. It made all the experts on the great nes ands sigh inside. The news that the Heavens sect had gathered the force of the entire tounch an attack on the Ice Pole ne immediately spread like wildfire. After all, information could be passed through internar teleportation formations. That was obviously much faster than the pace that people from the Heavens sect could travel at. As a result, the Snow sect on the Ice Pole ne received this news very soon as well. The atmosphere over the entire sect became unprecedentedly grim. That was because the current Snow sect had plummeted in strength after losing the Icepeer Founding Ancestor, another Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. How was the Icecloud Ancestor supposed to hold off the Heavens sect alone? Moreover, while the Icecloud Founding Ancestor was the greatest expert on the Ice Pole ne, she could not make the native forces of the Ice Pole ne heed her call like the Origin Arts Ancestor. None of the organisations dared to defy any orders from the Origin Arts Ancestor. As a result, he gathered the forces of the entire with great ease. However, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor only had the Snow sect under her control! The Snow sect would be facing the entire Cangmang alone, let alone the fact that there was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Origin Arts Ancestor involved too. The difference in strength was so great that it was like a bottomless gulf. They stood no chance at all. At this moment, in a majestic hall of the Snow sect, all of the Primordial realm experts belonging to the Snow sect were present. Every single one of them was stern, making the atmosphere in the hall extremely repressive and gloomy. Hmph, I didnt expect the Origin Arts Ancestor to break through so quickly. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor sat in the highest seat. Her beautiful face was frosty. The Heavens sect had gathered the force of the entire tounch an expedition against them. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor felt pressure greater than anything she had felt before too. Before the Origin Arts Ancestor had broken through, she did not take him seriously at all, as she could defeat him with ease if they were both Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. However, the Origin Arts Ancestor had reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer now. That waspletely different. Ive already contacted all the peak organisations on the Ice Pole ne. Ive tried to gather the forces of the entire Ice Pole ne to contend against the Heavens sects intrusion, but in the end, only the Heavenly Crane n is willing to fight alongside us, the Frigid River Ancestor of the Snow sect said powerlessly. The Heavenly Crane n? Hahaha, I didnt expect the Heavenly Crane n to be willing to go down with our Snow sect when we face danger. How ironic. This is as ironic as it can get. A Chaotic Prime great elderughed in a self-deprecating manner below. Apart from the Origin Arts Ancestor whos broken through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, there are over a dozen Grand Primes on the Heavens sects spaceship, with even more Chaotic Primes beneath them. Unless we gather the forces of the entire Ice Pole ne, we stand no chance if its just the Heavenly Crane n and us. After all, theyve brought a good chunk of Cangmangs forces this time, another Chaotic Prime great elder said with difficulty. His face was ashen, unable to see even the slightest hope. The days passed one by one. The Heavens sects spaceship rapidly approached the Ice Pole ne. The day when the Heavens sect would arrive on the Ice Pole ne grew closer and closer. However, it had to be mentioned that while the Heavens sects gradual arrival gave the Snow sect some buffer time, it also caused them tremendous pressure, such that the entire Snow sect was enveloped in a cloud of woe. They had no allies or foreign reinforcements. Apart from the Heavenly Crane n, the Snow sect was unable to find anyone else to assist them. As a result, even with the buffer period, it only made them sit through the torture for a little longer inside. The shadow of death enveloped the entire Snow sect! Before they knew it, the Ice Pole nes temperature sank lower and lower, growing colder and colder. Even the huge snowkes in the air became denser than before, filling the skies and gradually nketing the world. It obscured everyones visibility. Sigh, its getting colder and colder. Even the snow is falling heavier and heavier. Is this a send off for the Snow sect? Even the heavens dont believe the Snow sect can survive this, dering the end of the Snow sect like this. Some of the experts on the Ice Pole ne sighed. Third senior brother, do you sense it? In the Kingdom of Snow, a woman in a snow-covered courtyard raised her head and gazed at thend before looking towards the young man sitting opposite of her. The young man nodded and said, Thews are silently changing here. An extremely powerful way is interfering. Looks like we dont have much time left here. Whether the me Reverend will appear or not will be up to these final moments. Chapter 3120 - Return of the Snow Goddess

Chapter 3120: Return of the Snow Goddess

The woman narrowed her eyes slightly in response. She said in surprise, Third senior brother, you mean the Snow Goddess will return soon? The young man referred to as third senior brother nodded. From the pulsingws of the Ice Pole ne, they are indeed under the Snow Goddess influence, as the miniature world where the Snow Goddess is hidden is near the Ice Pole ne. If Ive guessed correctly, the Snow Goddess should have awakened her memoriespletely. With her memories awakened, all of thews sheprehended in her past life, as well as the abilities she grasped, will alle back to her. However, these powerful abilities require the support of cultivation. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primews that the Snow Goddess has grasped also require a sufficiently powerful soul to use. The third senior brother raised his head slowly, gazing at the snow falling from the sky. His gaze deepened as he said, What I care about the most is how much strength the Snow Goddess can recover in the end. The various organisations of the Ice Pole ne have gathered some resources, but thats nowhere near enough for a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. As for the attendant from the Ice Goddess Hall, just how many resources can she gather with her bit of strength? Third senior brother, I feel like the Snow Goddess shouldnt be able to return to her peak condition in such a short amount of time, said the woman. The third senior brother shook his head. Not necessarily. After all, who knows if the miniature world where the Snow Goddess is hiding in contains anything the Ice Goddess has left behind. After all, the miniature world was personally created by the Ice Goddess. It seems like it was prepared for the Snow Goddess. I dont think the Snow Goddess can return to her peak condition in such a short amount of time, but we have to be careful. Time trickled by silently. All of the peak organisations on the Ice Pole ne paid close attention to the position of the Heavens sects spaceship. For a moment, all of the peak organisations gathered their attention on the Snow sect, watching on as onlookers like they were in for a great show. The snow on the Ice Pole ne fell harder and harder. The snowkes that were all muchrger than usual illuminated the skies with their translucent glow, filling the air. However, very few people paid attention to this clearly unusual weather, as all of the peak organisations were deeply distracted by the battle between the Heavens sect and the Snow sect that was about to take ce. As for thews of the Ice Pole ne that had changed subtly, no one noticed it apart from the young man referred to as the third senior brother. These pulses and changes were far, far too minute. It was impossible to notice anything unless they hadprehended the ways of the world to an extremely deep level. The Snow sect and the Heavenly Crane n spent the past few days preparing for battle with everything that they had. Against the threat from the Heavens sect, these two peak organisations that stood at the apex of the Ice Pole ne had no room for retreat. They were both ready for a battle to the death. Ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n spent this time refining as many Ancestral Blood pills as possible. The Soil of Divine Blood that she had obtained from Jian Chen was being converted into blood-red pills. Ancestral Blood pills were a tactical resource to the Heavenly Crane n, as it was a special pill that could strengthen their battle prowess. The only downside was this pill only worked with the Heavenly Crane ns bloodline. Not only is the Heavens sect eyeing the Snow sect, but even the Heavenly Crane n will probably be done for. Sigh, against the entire Cangmangs forces, even if the Snow sect and Heavenly Crane n work together, theyll struggle to change the end result. Many organisations on the Ice Pole ne could tell what choice the Heavenly Crane n had made, which made them sigh and shake their heads. In their eyes, they could basically see the moment when the Heavenly Crane n and the Snow sect approached their end. Basically everyone believed that both the Snow sect and the Heavenly Crane n were about to follow the Hefeng ns footsteps. The spaceship from the Heavens sect draws closer and closer to the Ice Pole ne. Supported by the Origin Arts Ancestors powers, the spaceship flew even faster than some Grand Primes, so it would not take too long before they reached the Ice Pole ne. At this moment, in a certain region of space beyond the Ice Pole ne, the space suddenly twisted. In the next moment, two figures appeared silently. From their appearances, both of them were women. One of the women was dressed in white clothes. Her face was frosty, filled with an extreme sense of coldness and fearlessness. She radiated with a terrifying coldness, such that she was unapproachable. If Jian Chen were here, he definitely would have recognised the woman with a single nce. That was his sister, Changyang Mingyue! However, Changyang Mingyue had stopped being the person of the past now. Not only had her presence changed, but even her gaze and expression seemed unrecognisable. She was basically apletely different person from Changyang Mingyue. She was no longer Changyang Mingyue, but the Snow Goddess! As for the other woman d in armour, she was obviously Shui Yun. The two of them had appearedpletely silently, without raising anyones attention. Even the third senior brother, who was awaiting the me Reverends appearance in the courtyard hidden in the Snow Empire, had failed to sense the Snow Goddesss appearance. The Snow Goddess stood in outer space silently. Her eyes that seemed to contain endless frost gazed at the Ice Pole ne. Gradually, she peered into the past and learnt about everything that had happened over the years. Very soon, she stopped peering and turned around, gazing at the depths of outer space. Her gaze seemed to reach billions of kilometres away, directly piercing the very depths of space and locking onto a spaceship that sped towards the Ice Pole ne. Immediately, a chilly killing intent appeared in her eyes. At the same time, in a majestic hall, all of the Primordial realm experts of the Snow sect gathered there sternly. Ancestor, in less than half a day, the spaceship from the Heavens sect will reach our Ice Pole ne, a Chaotic Prime great elder said sternly. Understood, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor sitting high above said indifferently. Despite her sternness, she did not show any fear at all. During the past few days, in order to deal with the uing bitter battle, the entire Snow sect had already made all of their preparations. Everyone was filled with the determination to confront death, to go down with the Snow sect. But at this moment, terrifying coldness suddenly filled the hall. The Primordial realm experts immediately became covered in ayer of clear ice crystals. On top of that, the coldness breached their defences with ease and infiltrated their bodies, not only making them shiver, but even freezing the blood in their bodies. Even their cultivations and souls had been frozen. At this moment, whether they were Infinite Primes or Chaotic Primes, they all experienced an indescribable coldness. The coldness was so terrifying that even when they used their full strength, they could not purge it. Let alone them, even the Third and Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes seated above, the Profound Sky Ancestor and the Frigid River Ancestor, suffered the same fates. Out of all the experts in the Snow sect, only the Icecloud Founding Ancestor could resist it slightly. The expressions of all of the experts immediately changed in response to this sudden twist. Their hearts surged. After all, who were they? They were either Infinite Primes or Chaotic Primes, or even Grand Primes, yet some coldness of unknown origins had almost frozen them into statues. The coldness was so terrifying that it basically surpassed all of their understanding. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor was rmed as well, but soon afterwards, she seemed to notice something. Suddenly, she became extremely emotional as her body trembled away. Icecloud, do you understand your crimes? At this moment, an extremely cold voice suddenly rang out in the discussion hall. Two white and graceful figures appeared silently above everyones heads. All of the high-ranking members of the Snow sect, including the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, had failed to notice exactly when these two figures had appeared. It was as if they had been there the entire time. Tears immediately ran down the Icecloud Founding Ancestors face. She no longer dared to sit high up on the throne, immediately making her way down. She dropped down on her knees and brought her forehead down to the ice-cold floor, calling out with an excited and trembling voice, This servant pays respect to your majesty. Wee back, your highness! Chapter 3121 - The Heaven’s Sect Arrives

Chapter 3121: The Heavens Sect Arrives

When the words wee back, your highness reached the ears of the Primordial realm experts in the hall, they felt like they had been struck by lightning. It shocked every single one of them. In the Saints World, there were countless people worthy of being known as your highness. Many princes and princesses were also known as your highness. However, that title came out of the mouth of the greatest expert of the Snow sect, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Only a single person could enjoy such treatment. That would be the Snow Goddess that the supreme experts on the Ice Pole ne had anticipated for many years to return! On the Ice Pole ne, the great sovereign of the world, the Ice Goddess, was referred to as your majesty! Meanwhile, the Snow Goddess was referred to as your highness! All of the Primordial realm experts there immediately understood something with the terrifying coldness that had suddenly appeared in the hall. There was also the Icecloud Founding Ancestors term of reference that was filled with excitement. The Snow Goddess who had once shaken the Saints World had formally returned. This left all the experts in the Snow sect feeling extremely emotional inside. In a daze, everyone seemed to forget about the coldness. It was like they could not feel the coldness that was about to freeze their blood and cultivations. All of their hearts seemed to be set alight at that instant, like a bundle of mes roared away inside them. Wee back, your highness! In the next moment, everyone in the discussion hall dropped down to their knees. All of the Primordial realm experts gathered there knelt down on the ground without any exception, filled with emotion. As a matter of fact, warm tears even began to run down the cheeks of some Chaotic Prime great elders. They had already waited three million years for this day. In the past, the Ice Pole ne was known as one of the seven sacred nes of the Saints World when they had the Ice Goddess and the Snow Goddess. Just how supreme was their status? All of the organisations standing on the ne, regardless of their size, were filled with a sense of glory and honour. But afterwards, with their disappearance, not only did the Ice Pole nes status plummet, it was even reduced to a mess by foreign experts. Now, the greatest organisation on the Ice Pole ne, the Snow sect, was about to face destruction due to the Heavens sect. Just how miserable was the situation? That was all because the Ice Pole ne had lost the two goddesses! Without the Snow and Ice Goddesses, the mighty Ice Pole ne, one of the seven sacred nes of the Saints World, seemed to be a ce that anyone could abuse. Even the greatest sect that stood at the apex of the Ice Pole ne struggled to protect themselves. Now, the Snow Goddess they had all been waiting for had finally returned, which immediately instilled hope within these experts of the Snow sect. All of them were ovee with emotion. Some of them even shed tears of joy. A throne of ice and snow appeared in the discussion hall. The Snow Goddess who still maintained Changyang Mingyues appearance sat on it naturally. Her gaze was extremely cold, like ice that could never melt. She nced down coldly without any emotion, giving off a sense of resolve. She did not say anything more as if she kept talking to a minimum. However, she possessed the might to overwhelm countless people throughout the world simply by sitting there, having the bearing of a ruler. All of the experts gathered there held their breaths despite their emotions. I understand my crimes. Ive been useless. I failed to see through Icepeers plot sooner, which almost led to a great mistake! The Icecloud Founding Ancestor knelt on the ground. Even as the greatest expert of the Snow sect, the greatest expert of the Ice Pole ne, she behaved with great humility. Looks like you still dont know where you went wrong, said the Snow Goddess. Her voice was bone-piercingly cold. As she said that, a white ball of coldness radiated out from the throne, arriving near the Icecloud Founding Ancestor instantly. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor kneeling below dared not resist at all. She withheld all of her powers, epting all punishments willingly. In reality, even if she wanted to resist, shepletelycked the ability, as the coldness from the throne contained extremely powerful Laws of Ice. That wasws from the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, only a step away from the mighty Grand Exalts. Before such a great power, even the Icecloud Founding Ancestors ability to challenge those at higher cultivations than her seemed so feeble. The coldness mmed into the Icecloud Founding Ancestor, immediately reducing her lower half to ice. Both her flesh and her body had beenpletely frozen at that instant. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor immediately lost sensation in part of her body. A sliver of pain appeared on her alluring face. The coldness seemed to invade her marrow, piercing her soul with pain. Not only did it make her even paler, but even her lips began to tremble. The expressions of all the experts gathered there changed when they witnessed the Icecloud Founding Ancestors fate. They rapidly calmed down from the excitement of the Snow Goddesss return. Some of them wanted to speak up and plead for mercy, but they also seemed to be fearful about something, so they were unable to muster the courage to say anything in the end. The eyes of the armour-d Shui Yun standing behind the throne of snow and ice silently immediately rippled when she saw what happened to the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. She was rather reluctant to see this happen. But in the end, she could only sigh silently inside, unable to speak up. I-I-I s-s-shouldnt have interfered with your highnesss matters without permission. T-t-thats great disrespect towards your highness, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor stuttered as her lips trembled. Even uttering a single word seemed to take a tremendous amount of strength for her in her current state. Boom! At this moment, a deafening rumble suddenly rang out above the Ice Pole ne. A colossal spaceship forced its way onto the ne at an extremely great speed. Because the spaceship was far too big and had been moving far too quickly, it collided against all the snow in the air and the origin energy in the world when it entered the Ice Pole ne, directly producing a deafening rumble. It was so loud and the disturbance was so great that even thunder came nowhere close. Its the spaceship from the Heavens sect of Cangmang. Sigh, so the Heavens sect has still decided toe to the Ice Pole ne after all. This time, the Snow sect and the Heavenly Crane n are probably going to meet their ends. From this point onwards, the situation on the Ice Pole ne will change once again. The arrival of the spaceship obviously shook up all the organisations on the Ice Pole ne. Many people sighed in various ces. The spaceship from the Heavens sect had arrived with argemotion as if they were afraid that their presence was not obvious enough. With the support of the Origin Arts Ancestors cultivation, the spaceship erupted with unrivalled speed, directly soaring over the Ice Pole ne, traversing the snowy mountains and making a beeline for the Snow sect. Along the way, the spaceship smashed through countless snowkes, colliding against the thick origin energy. The rming rumbles it created echoed through the air like thunder. This time, the Heavens sect had truly arrived on the Ice Pole ne by creating an rmingmotion. Chapter 3122 - A Precarious Situation

Chapter 3122: A Precarious Situation

Hahahaha, Icecloud Founding Ancestor, when you destroyed my soul clone back then, just how arrogant and haughty were you? Today, Ive speciallye in person to see whether you still possess that kind of bearing. I want to see if youre as confident as back then. The Origin Arts Ancestors voice rang out on the Ice Pole ne. Before he had broken through, he indeed held fear towards the Icepeer Founding Ancestor. But now, there was no reason for him to take the Icecloud Founding Ancestor seriously at all. Very soon, the spaceship from the Heavens sect stopped above the Snow sect, casting a colossal shadow over the entire sect. Below, the Snow sect had activated their protective formations several days ago already. The protective formation enveloped the entire sect with a powerful barrier of light, making it impossible to see anything inside. Little Lan, the Divine Formation of the Heavenly Crane is alreadyplete. You can activate it whenever you want. At the same time, in the depths of the Heavenly Crane n, ancestor Lan, ancestor Shi, and ancestor Tian stood together. All of them were stern like they were about to face a great enemy. The speaker was ancestor Tian. The three of them gazed far off into the distance, looking in the direction of the Snow sect. The Heavens sect has gone straight for the Snow sect. Once they destroy the Snow sect, our Heavenly Crane n will be next. After all, the Heavens sect has been harbouring malicious intentions towards our Heavenly Crane n for a long time now. They obviously wont let such a great opportunity slip by. As a result, we cannot allow the Heavens sect to defeat us and the Snow sect one by one, ancestor Lan said sternly. Ancestor Shi and ancestor Tian nodded solemnly. Its a pity that our Divine Formation of the Heavenly Crane can only erupt with its full, corresponding power within the n. Looks like we can only face the people from the Heavens sect in a long-range sh from the Heavenly Crane n. Ancestor Lans eyes were filled with resolve. Once the Heavens sect and the Snow sect begin fighting, well ingest the Ancestral Blood pills immediately and activate the Divine Formation of the Heavenly Crane. At the same time, in the Chillwind sect that ranked second on the Ice Pole ne, the two ancestors also gazed in the direction of the Snow sect. Under ancestor Qi Fengs lead, they paid close attention to every single bit of activity there. The Heavens sect is far too powerful. Their lineup is absolutely terrifying as well. The Snow sect ispletely done for. Unless the Snow Goddess returns, no one can save them. Were not even certain whether the Snow Goddess will get a chance to return, and youre still relying on her? What a joke. Though, if that Rain Abbess from the Delight ne interferes, perhaps she could change the oue slightly. The Rain Abbess has hidden her strength very well. Even the Icecloud Founding Ancestor suffered at her hand before. She should be able to contend against the Origin Arts Ancestor. The Rain Abbess of the Deste ne? Hehe, the Rain Abbess of the Deste ne has no ties with the Snow sect. She had no reason to offend the Origin Arts Ancestor whos already be ate Grand Prime over an organisation that has nothing to do with her. Anyway, the Snow sect is beyond help this time. The Heavenly Crane n is done for too. Once the Ice Pole ne loses the Snow sect and the Heavenly Crane n, just who can still contend against our Chillwind sect? The three ancestors of the Chillwind sect all smiled in anticipation. Among the peak organisations of the Ice Pole ne, the Snow sects status was so sturdy that it was unshakeable due to the Icecloud Founding Ancestors existence. As for the Chillwind sect that ranked second, the Heavenly Crane n that ranked third, and the Hefeng n that ranked fourth, there was not actually a particrlyrge difference in strength despite their rankings. Its about time for our Chillwind sect to show ourselves as well. At this moment, ancestor Qi Feng suddenly spoke up and smiled sinisterly. Ancestor Feng, you mean we should take action? The two other ancestors were both surprised. Ancestor Qi Feng nodded. He said with a smile, The destruction of the Snow sect is already set in stone. It is unnecessary for us to take action, but perhaps the exact thing that the Heavens sect needs right now is an unnecessary person. That will make their actions even more justifiable, and itll shut up the other organisations on the Ice Pole ne. Moreover, the Ice Pole ne is territory that belongs to us at the end of the day. As outsiders, the environment here isnt suited for the Heavens sect. Once they achieve their objective, theyll leave sooner orter. If we do this out of respect for the Heavens sect, any negotiations in the future will be much easier too. Of course, none of this is the primary reason. The primary reason is as long as the Icecloud Founding Ancestor is still alive, our Chillwind sect will not be able to consolidate our position as the greatest. We still have the path that the me Reverend offered, but that path is very dangerous and very unlikely to be realised, so we cant gamble everything on that path. If there are other paths avable to us, we might as well give them a try first, ancestor Qi Feng said slowly. A sinister light appeared in his eyes. As a result, our Chillwind sect will be thest straw that crushes the Icecloud Founding Ancestor to her death. We cant let this opportunity slip by, as there might never be another one. We need to take action. The eyes of the two other ancestors lit up with that. They snickered as they said, Looks like ancestor Feng is still the far-sighted one. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect just happens to have plotted against Shui Yun. This has already be a matter of the past, but theres no reason why we shouldnt try to use it and add a banner of righteousness to our side The three ancestors of the Chillwind sect immediately ventured off to the Snow sect with a group of Chaotic Prime great elders. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, Ive waited for all this time, and you still havent shown yourself. Dont tell me youve decided to shrink up in your shell, hiding in the protective formations of the Snow sect, afraid toe out? Icecloud Founding Ancestor, you were so mighty and haughty back then. Why have you suddenly be so timid now? The spaceship from the Heavens sect sat heavily above the Snow sects formations while casting a shadow. The Origin Arts Ancestors mocking sneers rang out constantly, echoing through the surroundings and shaking up all the organisations on the Ice Pole ne. Countless powerful senses of souls lingered above the Snow sect. All of the experts on the Ice Pole ne paid close attention to everything that happened here. They could not help but sigh sorrowfully when they discovered how the greatest sect on the Ice Pole ne, the Snow sect, did not make a single response, or even react, to the Origin Arts Ancestors provocation and sneers. In their eyes, the Snow sects silence demonstrated their fear. It was a disy of weakness. Hahahahaha, Icecloud Founding Ancestor, do you think Ill spare you just because youve shrunken up inside your shell? Youd be far too naive to think that. The Origin Arts Ancestorughed loudly. His gaze sharpened and became much more sunken, filled with killing intent. I will make you pay a thousand fold for the humiliation you caused me back then. Even if youre hiding in the Snow sect as a demonstration of weakness, Ill never spare you. Fellow Origin Arts, our Chillwind sect will lend you a hand with punishing the Snow sect. At this moment, the experts from the Chillwind sect appeared. Ancestor Qi Feng appeared high in the air, dering loudly, The Snow sect has defied the will of the Ice Pole ne, having betrayed the Ice Goddess Hall a long time ago. In the past, they even almost murdered Shui Yun of the Ice Goddess Hall. Although they pushed all the responsibility onto the Icepeer Founding Ancestor in the end, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor was actually the person behind it all. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, our Chillwind sect has always been loyal towards the great Ice Goddess Hall. Since youve betrayed the Ice Goddess Hall, our Chillwind sect will never forgive you, ancestor Qi Feng said righteously. Good! Very good! Fellow Qi Feng, our Heavens sect definitely wont forget about the assistance your Chillwind sect has provided us with, the Origin Arts Ancestor immediately sped his fist towards ancestor Qi Feng and said politely. With the Chillwind sects assistance, their Heavens sects actions would be even more justifiable. No one would be able to find fault with them. Dammit, why is the Chillwind sect appearing at a time like this? Not only are they not standing with the Snow sect to fend off the outsiders, but theyre even turning against the Snow sect. Why has ancestor Qi Feng made such a mix-up? The expressions of ancestor Shi and ancestor Tian changed in the Heavenly Crane n. Originally, the Heavens sect alone caused them enough problems. Now that the Chillwind sect had joined it, they basically stood no chance at all. Ancestor Lans eyes narrowed as well. Her gaze was filled with shock. She said sternly, Looks like the Chillwind sect has already defected to the me Venerables side like the Hefeng n. Our Heavenly Crane n and the Snow sect probably cant survive this disaster today. Gather a few outstanding descendants in the n immediately and have them retreat from the Ice Pole ne In the Snow sect, all of the disciples beneath the Primordial realm were flustered. They all felt extremely uneasy. All of the elders that had reached the Primordial realm held their breaths within the discussion hall, both nervous and unsettled. However, they were not nervous or unsettled because of the Heavens sects arrival. In reality, at this exact moment, all of the Primordial realm experts gathered there had already forgotten about the Heavens sect that threatened them with an army. It was as if the Heavens sect had ceased to be a threat in their eyes. What truly made them hold their breaths was the frigid, snow-white figure that sat naturally on the throne of ice and snow. The Origin Arts Ancestor would have never imagined that the Icecloud Founding Ancestor who had shrunken up inside her shell in his eyes was currently kneeling on the ground in reverence, and the lower half of her body had already turned to ice. The Snow Goddesss gaze was cold. She sat emotionlessly on the throne of ice and snow without taking any action. For a moment, the majestic discussion hall became absolutely silent, so quiet that they could hear a pin drop. However, the atmosphere was also extremely heavy and oppressive. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, since you refuse to show yourself, Ill be forced to crack open this turtle shell of your Snow sect. Back then, you rambled on about how the Snow Goddess would return, trying to intimidate us through her name. Our Heavens sect has already arrived with our forces, so where is the Snow Goddess you speak of? Hahaha, we dont even know if the Snow Goddess can return, but even if she does, she wont be able to save you today. In the current Saints World, who doesnt know that the Snow Goddess cant even fend for herself? We dont even know if she can survive in the me Reverends hands The Origin Arts Ancestorughed loudly. After reaching the Seventh Heavenly Layer, he became even more reckless and uncontroble than before. The Seventh Heavenly Layer truly gave him that kind of confidence! He flew out from the spaceship. The terrifying pressure of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime nketed the surroundings. A terrifying storm of energy immediately began to brew. The Origin Arts Ancestor swung his hand casually, and a colossal hand immediately appeared in the surroundings, mming towards the protective formation below with devastating power. This was the terrifying attack of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. It was so powerful that describing it as devastating would not be an exaggeration. As the hand fell, the terrifying energy inside, together with thews woven together, directly crushed the space there. Boom! With a great rumble, the Origin Arts Ancestors colossal hand mmed against the Snow sects protective formation. The terrifying might almost made the entire Ice Pole ne tremble. A gap immediately ripped open in the Snow sects sturdy formations. Hahaha, theres nothing impressive about the Snow sects protective formations. They arent enough to block a single palm strike from me. Everyone, charge into the Snow sect with me! Leave none alive! The Origin Arts Ancestorughed loudly in high spirits. At this moment, he gave off a seemingly invincible and unstoppable feeling. Afterwards, he charged into the Snow sect with everyone from Cangmang. Cmon, lets head in as well! ancestor Qi Feng of the Chillwind sect called out before leading the two other Grand Primes of the Chillwind sect and their many great elders into the gap. Immediately, everyone vanished into the Snow sect, having breached the formation and made it inside. But at this moment, the gap that the Origin Arts Ancestor produced in the formation actually closed up instantly. Chapter 3123 - The Snow Goddess Appears (One)

CSG - Chapter 3123: The Snow Goddess Appears (One)

The protective formations of the Snow sect have actually closed up. The protective formations of the Snow sect are used for blocking external attacks. Thats when they are most powerful. Against internal attacks, their defences plummet, leaving them extremely fragile. The Snow sect is not using their advantage of the formations to stop the Heavens sect, instead letting them into the sect for battle. What are they up to? Even a Seventh Heavenly Layer expert like the Origin Arts Ancestor cant destroy the Snow sects formation so easily. The Snow sect definitely let the Heavens sect inside intentionally. Above the Snow sect, the owners of the countless senses of souls that lingered around voiced their doubts. No one had any idea what the Snow sect had in mind. The Heavenly Crane n. Ancestor Lan, ancestor Tian, and ancestor Shi had each ingested an Ancestral Blood pill the moment the Origin Arts Ancestor took action, so the three of them pulsed with a bloodline far more powerful than usual. The Ancestral Blood pill did not increase their cultivation. Instead, it strengthened their bloodline, so their battle prowess increased drastically while maintaining the same cultivation. And when they ingested the Ancestral Blood pill, they were ready to use the Divine Formation of the Heavenly Crane at any moment, as this was the n they hade up with with the Snow sect. When the Heavens sect attacked the Snow sect, the Heavenly Crane n would use the Divine Formation of the Heavenly Crane to engage the people from the Heavens sect from a distance. The Divine Formation of the Heavenly Crane could only be activated within the Heavenly Crane n, so the three of them were forced to remain in the n andunch a long-ranged attack. But now, the Snow sect had actually locked all the people from the Heavens sect inside the formation to everyones surprise. This immediately left the three of them at a loss, as they had already activated the Divine Formation of the Heavenly Crane and were ready for battle. Dammit, what is the Snow sect doing? They actually locked the Heavens sect inside. Dont they want to live anymore? ancestor Shi and ancestor Tian called out in a panic. They had already ingested the Ancestral Blood pill, and the Divine Formation of the Heavenly Crane was already activated. Right after they mustered enough strength for a great battle, the target actually vanished. This sensation of having nowhere to unleash their power was unbearable. On top of that, the Snow sects formation obscured everything inside, so no one could tell what was happening there. Ancestor Lan was stunned as well. She also struggled a little to adjust to the Snow sects unexpected actions. The n she had discussed with the Icecloud Founding Ancestor before was not like this. At this moment, within the Snow sect, the spaceship from the Heavens sect hovered in the air as the presence of Primordial realm experts radiated from it recklessly, reaching every corner of the sect. Just the quantity of Primordial realm presences was enough to throw any disciple of the Snow sect into despair. That was a force several times greater than the Snow sect. Not only did they have several times more Infinite Primes, but even the Chaotic Primes and Grand Primes from the Heavens sect outnumbered them. And that was without including the Origin Arts Ancestor who had reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer! I will go down with the sect! When the sect stands, we stand. When the sect perishes, we perish. Disciples of the Snow sect, kill them! Even if I die here today, I will not suffer this humiliation! Down below, the many disciples of the Snow sect that had been primed for battle a long time ago assembled various battle formations under the lead of Godkings. They yelled out loudly, charging into the sky without any fear of death, directly approaching the spaceship from the Heavens sect. At the same time, many Godhood disciples rushed out from the spaceship. None of the Primordial realm experts from the Heavens sect participated in the battle between Godhood disciples. By now, all of the Primordial realm experts, whether they were from the Heavens sect or the other organisations on Cangmang, had left the spaceship. They hovered in the air and stared at the divine hall in the distance that had already be covered in thick, white snow. That was the Snow sects discussion hall! The experts from Cangmang could clearly sense that all the Primordial realm experts from the Snow sect had gathered in the discussion hall. No, somethings off. Somethings very off. Ancestor Qi Feng from the Chillwind sect stared at the discussion hall as his expression changed rapidly. He became surprised and uncertain. Even at a time like this, the experts of the Snow sect are gathering in the hall withouting out to stop us. What exactly are they up to? There must be a reason for this abnormality. Be careful of any traps or schemes. The two other ancestors of the Chillwind sect both spoke up before frowning at the same time. They both felt like something was off. We need to be cautious. I suddenly feel a bad omen. Ancestor Qi Feng was stern as he stared straight at the divine hall wrapped in snow. The divine hall blocked the senses of their souls, so they had no idea what was going on inside. However, the Origin Arts Ancestor was filled with confidence as if he was afraid of nothing. He said proudly, Hmph, whatre you afraid of? With me around, do you still think the Snow sect can achieve anything? With that, a Chaotic Prime great elder of the Heavens sect immediately sneered and sucked up to him. In my opinion, the Snow sect is probably aware that they stand no chance against our Heavens sect, so theyve given up on any resistance. Theyve gathered all of their Primordial realm experts together clearly as an attempt to negotiate with us, hoping that we can spare their lives. Spare their lives? Hmph, theyre dreaming.The Origin Arts Ancestor sneered. His eyes were filled with heavy killing intent. His thunderous voice directly reached inside the discussion hall. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, you destroyed my soul clone in front of so many organisations back then, not only disgracing me, but also utterly humiliating me. A debt like this cant be settled with just you bowing down. Its useless even if you kneel before me today. This debt can only be repaid with your blood. Icecloud Founding Ancestor,e out and die! the Origin Arts Ancestor called out and extended his finger. The energy in the world surged as thews flowed. A huge finger of energy appeared, shooting towards the discussion hall with devastating power. In the past, you went on about the Snow Goddess returning. Now, your Snow sect is facing destruction, so where is the Snow Goddess? Hahaha, you dont even know if the Snow Goddess can return. Even if she does, theres the me Reverend waiting for her. We dont even know if she can survive in the me Reverends hands. Why would a person who cant even fend for herself care about the fate of your Snow sect? As the finger of energy pierced through the air and shot towards the discussion hall, the Origin Arts Ancestors arrogant voice rang out. Today, he looked down on the Snow sect beneath him, leaving the Icecloud Founding Ancestor so powerless that she did not even have the courage to confront him. The Origin Arts Ancestor immediately became filled with a sense of satisfaction. At this moment, when the Origin Arts Ancestors voice reached inside the silent discussion hall, the cold eyes of the Snow Goddess that seemed to be an embodiment of wind and snow immediately became even more terrifying as she sat on the throne of ice and snow. Chapter 3124 - The Snow Goddess Appears (Two)

Chapter 3124: The Snow Goddess Appears (Two)

None of the experts of the Snow sect dared to utter a word. When they heard the Origin Arts Ancestors fearless, arrogant words, all of them became rmed. They looked straight down, unable to muster the courage to see how the Snow Goddess had responded. By now, the Origin Arts Ancestors colossal finger of energy had reached a hundred metres away from the discussion hall. Once the finger struck the discussion hall, it would be in danger of destruction even as a high quality god artifact. This was a terrifying attack from ate Grand Prime, and the discussion hall was only a seventh grade god artifact. The seventh to the ninth grade all belonged to the category of high quality god artifacts, but seventh grade was at the bottom of such artifacts, making them the weakest of their quality. However, right when the Origin Arts Ancestors finger of energy was about to obliterate the discussion hall, the Snow Goddess seated on the throne finally took action. She flicked her finger gently. A white wave of cold air immediately wafted out, wrapping around the colossal finger that was about to strike the discussion hall. Immediately, the attack from the Origin Arts Ancestor came to a halt, stopping just three metres away from the discussion hall. It was immediately frozen into a huge column of ice. The Origin Arts Ancestor widened his eyes and stared straight at the frozen finger. His face was filled with shock and disbelief. All of the Primordial realm experts from the Heavens sect, and even the experts from the other organisations, widened their eyes at the same time in shock. Just how terrifying was the Origin Arts Ancestors attack? Despite its might, it had actually been frozen instantly, turned into a great column of ice. The frightening attack of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime had actually been nullified so easily. All of the Primordial realm experts there found this to be surreal. Ancestor Qi Fengs eyes immediately narrowed, filled with shock and disbelief. As one of the native organisations that had stood on the Ice Pole ne for countless years, the Chillwind sect might not have known everything about the Snow sect, but they did know a good deal about it. The Chillwind sect possessed a basic understanding of the Snow sects trump cards as well. However, in their knowledge, the Snow sect definitely did not possess a trump card that could block the attack of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime so easily. With such ease, all of the energy andws from a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime had been frozen. That was far too frightening. Even Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes were definitely incapable of something like that. The snow in the surroundings fell heavier and heavier, nketing the region and obscuring the sky. But at this moment, the Primordial realm experts from Cangmang, as well as the Chillwind sect, all narrowed their eyes. Through the flying snow, everyone could vaguely make out a hazy throne of ice and snow up ahead, with a blurry figure seated on it. With the figures appearance, all of the snow in the surroundings seemed to revolve around her, making her even hazier and more obscured. However, when ancestor Qi Feng of the Chillwind sect saw the blurry figure, he immediately behaved as if he had been severely frightened. Not only did he pale instantly, but he even seemed to lose all of his strength too, copsing on the ground without the bearing of a supreme expert anymore. I-i-its- Ancestor Qi Fengs lips trembled uncontrobly. His body shook out of extreme fear, clearly losing the ability to speak from fright. The two other ancestors from the Chillwind sect were not any better. They were both frightened out of their wits as their knees buckled. As reputed experts of the Ice Pole ne, they recognised the Snow Goddess in a single gaze. Despite being unable to make out her appearance, the familiar throne of ice and snow and the familiar figure of cold pride was unique to the Ice Pole ne, to the entire Saints World as a matter of fact. Just like how reputation was a reflection of the person, the Ice and Snow Goddesses possessed far too much prestige on the Ice Pole ne. Everyone feared and revered them. As a result, as soon as they recognised the Snow Goddess, ancestor Qi Feng and the others who already had a guilty conscience were immediately frightened out of their wits. S-S-Snow Goddess, y-y-youre the Snow Goddess! At this moment, the Origin Arts Ancestor who had been filled with confidence and haughtiness just a moment earlier struggled to remainposed. His face changed rapidly, bing extremely ugly. Even his voice trembled slightly. The Snow Goddess was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Even among the realm of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, she stood towards the very apex. Even the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng who possessed rming strength and could overwhelm others at the same cultivation realm as her had once been defeated by the Snow Goddess. Against such a terrifying supreme expert, even the Origin Arts Ancestor who had already reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer struggled to maintain hisposure. When he recalled all the disrespect he had shown towards the Snow Goddess earlier, the Origin Arts Ancestor became even paler. Earlier, he was certain that the Snow Goddess would not be returning, which was why he spoke so fearlessly and recklessly. After all, an expert like that could not return on a whim. On top of that, the me Reverend hidden in the shadows was watching too. However, he never expected the Snow Goddess to actually return. At this precise moment, all the Primordial realm experts from Cangmang had been frightened to the point where their legs buckled and their faces paled. Despair filled their eyes. That was because they recalled the saying that spread through the upper echelons of the Saints World. The experts of the Saints World would rather offend the War God of the God n, the Space-time Elder, or even the Anatta Grand Exalt than provoke the Ice and Snow Goddesses. If they identally offended the former Grand Exalts, a sincere apology was sufficient as long as the matter was not too severe. It basically would not lead to severe consequences. However, offending the Ice and Snow Goddesses was almost doom or even certain death. No, youre not the Snow Goddess. You cant be the Snow Goddess. Icecloud Founding Ancestor, do you think you can fool me by creating an illusion that the Snow Goddess has returned? Hmph, before absolute strength, all schemes and illusions are nothing. Suddenly, the Origin Arts Ancestor bellowed out. His presence erupted as he cast a God Tier Battle Skill without any hesitation. Immediately, a powerful pressure of the world descended. A blurry figure appeared behind the Origin Arts Ancestor, tall and mighty like a god. Then it directly swung its fist towards the Snow Goddess. All the disciples from the Snow sect and Cangmang had their breaths stolen away by the pressure. This was a God Tier Battle Skill from a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. The power was far too terrifying, leaving everyone breathless. Even Chaotic Primes felt their chests weighed heavily as if a boulder was pressing against them. Is this the true strength of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime? Its far too terrifying! Many Infinite Primes and Chaotic Primes were overwhelmed with shock. Open the formations of the Snow sect. Regardless of whether the Snow Goddess is real or not, we need to spread this news. If shes real, then we can only wait for the me Reverend to take action. As he cast the God Tier Battle Skill, the Origin Arts Ancestor simultaneouslymunicated to all the Grand Primes from Cangmang. None of the Grand Primes from Cangmang hesitated for even a moment. Theyunched their full-powered attacks at the protective formations of the Snow sect. Under the pressure of a God Tier Battle Skill from ate Grand Prime, only others that were simrly Grand Primes could still move about andunch attacks. However, when their devastating attacksnded on the formations, the formations were not destroyed as they wished. As a matter of fact, they failed to even shake the formations. A thinyer of ice crystals had already appeared silently, blocking all of their attacks with ease. At the same time, the Snow Goddess seated on the throne raised her slender, snowy-white hand, reaching towards the Origin Arts Ancestor casually. As she closed her hand, the colossal, god-like figure from the Origin Arts Ancestors God Tier Battle Skill actually became a snowy-white colour rapidly, bing covered in countless ice crystals. In an instant, it became a colossal statue of ice, standing there in the same posture as before. The Origin Arts Ancestors God Tier Battle Skill was frozen instantly, reduced to a statue. The Origin Arts Ancestors eyes narrowed immediately. He was filled with utter shock as if he had just seen a ghost. However, that was not even the most terrifying part. In the next moment, the terrifying coldness that froze the God Tier Battle Skill poured down and enveloped the Origin Arts Ancestor. Oh no! The Origin Arts Ancestors expression changed drastically. He tried to dodge subconsciously, but as soon as he tried to move, he discovered in shock that the space around him had silently been turned to ice, forming a prison that trapped him there. In the next moment, the terrifying coldness poured down, enveloping the Origin Arts Ancestor with the supreme power ofws. The Origin Arts Ancestor bellowed out. The power of his cultivation erupted like a tsunami as he used his full strength as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime to contend against it. However, their difference was far too great in the end. His resistance seemed so powerless and useless before the Snow Goddess. In the next moment, the Origin Arts Ancestor turned into ice, maintaining the same posture as before, standing right where he was. A mighty Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime had beenpletely frozen without even being able to put up any resistance. The Origin Arts Ancestors fate immediately filled the Primordial realm experts from Cangmang who still bore some hope and the people from the Chillwind sect with despair. They had already realised that the figure of the Snow Goddess definitely was not something the Icecloud Founding Ancestor had conjured to frighten them. The Snow Goddess had truly returned! The supreme Laws of Ice that were only a step away from bing an embodiment of the heavenly ways could not be faked. Please forgive us, your highness. We havente intentionally to cause offence on your sacred ne. We were coerced by the Origin Arts Ancestor. Please calm down, your highness. We were all forced into this by the Origin Arts Ancestor, or we would lose our positions on Cangmang in the future. The experts from the peak organisations of Cangmang all spoke up and begged for mercy. Before such a powerful Snow Goddess, they could not even develop the thought of resistance. Moreover, they had already sensed that the entire surrounding space had been frozen, transformed into a personal domain of the Snow Goddess. That was equivalent to residing in a different world. Even if they tried to use their fleeing secret techniques, they could not leave this ce. Those who spheme my Ice Pole ne cannot be forgiven! the Snow Goddess said. Her voice was frigid and cold as if she represented the judge of the world. With that, the Laws of Ice descended from the surroundings. In the next moment, all of the Grand Prime ancestors from Cangmang were reduced to ice statues. It was not just the Grand Primes. Even the Chaotic Primes, Infinite Primes, and the Godhood disciples even lower, ranging from Godkings to Deities, had been turned into vivid ice statues. In a single instant, everyone who had travelled such a great distance to get here from Cangmang, whether they belonged to the Heavens sect or not, regardless of the strength of their cultivation, was reduced to a region of thickly-dotted ice statues, without a single one spared. Chapter 3125: The Chillwind Sect’s Fate

Chapter 3125: The Chillwind Sects Fate

The entire Snow sect immediately fell silent. The countless disciples of the Snow sect that had still been shing against the Heavens sect a moment earlier all stared at their frozen opponents in shock. The countless Godhood disciples of the Heavens sect had all been instantly converted from living people to ice statues, without any time to respond. The disciples of the Snow sect were unable to hold back in time, so their attacksnded firmly on these humanoid pieces of ice. Immediately, the ice statues shattered to pieces, erupting as countless ice fragments. Now that was truly being reduced to pieces! Both Godkings and Deities suffered the same fate. It was like their bodies had be extremely fragile after being turned to ice, able to be shattered in a single strike. And what shattered was not just their bodies, but their souls as well! The shattering of the ice statues also signified death! The Origin Arts Ancestor from the Heavens sect, as well as all the Primordial realm experts from Cangmang, had not died despite being reduced to ice statues. Only their bodies had been sealed up. Their souls were still extremely lively. But at this moment, only fear and despair were left in the hearts of all of the Primordial realm experts, including the Origin Arts Ancestor, as they all understood that their fates werepletely at the Snow Goddesss whim. As for the Origin Arts Ancestor, he waspletely ashen. Before this, it was true that he did not revere the Snow Goddess as much as before. After all, even if the Snow Goddess managed to return, she would still have to face the threat of the me Reverend. After all, recovering her peak strength of the past was definitely anything but easy after reincarnating. But at this moment, after he personally witnessed the Snow Goddesss strength, the Origin Arts Ancestor came to an abrupt realisation. He discovered that he had been far too naive, which was absolutelyughable. With the Snow Goddesss current strength, even if she were pitted against the me Reverend, who knew who would emerge victoriously. Im done for. Im probably done for this time. The Origin Arts Ancestor was filled with regret. He had reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer that countless people could only dream of after so much difficulty, yet before he could even enjoy the honour and respect that came with the Seventh Heavenly Layer, the Snow Goddess had sealed him in ice here. She had suddenly returned too. He found this very difficult to ept. Right now, he waspletely sealed up, unable to speak a single word. Despite his soul being perfectly fine, it was also sealed within his body, so even abandoning his body and fleeing with his soul was no longer possible At this moment, within the sky full of wind and snow, the Snow Goddesss cold voice rang out from the throne, You actually dare to collude with the me Reverend. Chillwind sect, how bold of you! With that, the three ancestors of the Chillwind sect that trembled away on one side immediately became extremely pale. Despair filled their eyes. The three of them were extremely familiar with exactly what they had been up to over the years. Compared to their deeds, the Origin Arts Ancestors offence to the Ice Pole ne, or even the Snow Goddess, could only be regarded as insignificant. The three of them had acted with great secrecy and caution, but this was the Ice Pole ne after all. It was the territory of the Ice and Snow Goddesses, so fooling them was basically impossible. As long as they were on the Ice Pole ne, all of the secrets that could be regarded as secrets in their eyes were basically transparent to the two goddesses. Chillwind sect, you cannot be forgiven! the Snow Goddess said. Her words were without a doubt a death sentence to the Chillwind sect. But letting you die so easily would be letting you off too easily. A chilling light shed through the Snow Goddesss eyes. She extended a finger. In the next moment, the three ancestors of the Chillwind sect, along with the Chaotic Primes they had brought with them, were all frozen into life-like statues. The Snow Goddess behaved like she had just done somethingpletely insignificant. In the next moment, the throne suddenly vanished, and the Snow Goddess departed from the area silently. She did not rm anyone, nor did she catch anyones attention. Without even disturbing the protective formations of the Snow sect, she left the Snow sect elusively. On the Ice Pole ne, the Snow Goddesss figure shed past various ces silently like a ghost. On top of that, she merged her soul with the world as her eyes constantly shed with a light of peering about. Even her presence seemed to have merged with the earth of the Ice Pole ne as if she hadpletely be one with the ne. She seemed to be searching for something, leaving no stone unturned on the entire Ice Pole ne. In the end, she directly vanished into the Ice Goddess Hall. From beginning to end, no one noticed her. Half a dayter, the Snow Goddess appeared on the top of the Ice Goddess Hall. Her gaze was frighteningly cold, hiding a strong killing intent. The me Reverend actually isnt on the Ice Pole ne. Hmph, you better hope I never find you, or Ill make you suffer a horrible death, the Snow Goddess spoke with biting coldness. Her gaze slowly shifted towards the direction of the Snow Empire, bing extremely sharp. Suddenly, she vanished again! At this moment, within the imperial capital of the Snow Empire, the young man and woman stood within a courtyard. They could not bother with ying chess anymore. Instead, they paid close attention to the events going on in the Snow sect. The senses of my soul are no longer able to detect the situation within the Snow sect. An extremely great power exists within the protective formation of the Snow sect, the young man said slowly. He stared in the direction of the Snow sect, and his ordinary eyes began to shine. The countless ways seemed to weave together in the depths of his eyes, hiding a vast world. Junior sister, seems like we need to go. The young man seemed to guess something before letting out a gentle sigh. However, as soon as he said that, his expression suddenly changed. He immediately grabbed the shoulder of the woman beside him as quickly as he could before vanishing together. Right as the two of them vanished, the courtyard where they resided was instantly reduced to a hazy-white world of ice and snow. Everything in the surroundings vanished. The space that the courtyard resided in had been instantly converted into an independent domain through a great ability. Not only was it a domain, but it was also a world, a world where only ice and snow existed! At this moment, in the space beyond the Ice Pole ne, the young man stared sternly in the direction of the Snow Empire and said, So close. We almost ended up in the Snow Goddesss domain. Not only has the Snow Goddess returned prematurely, but shes even recovered her full strength. Looks like the miniature world where she was hiding in was probably a wonder of the world the Ice Goddess prepared for her. Suddenly, the space there became extremely cold. The origin energy that filled the sea of stars was immediately reduced to frost by the terrifying coldness. The Snow Goddess appeared silently. She said nothing at all, directlyunching a palm strike at the young man from afar. Immediately, extremely powerful Laws of Ice surged out in outer space, sweeping towards the young man like turbulent waves. Wherever it passed by, everything froze and withered away. Even the space there became snowy-white from the cold. The young man became extremely stern. With the surrounding space sealed in ice, all he could do was receive her in battle. A sword that waspletely fiery-red appeared in his hand, radiating with the might of a high quality god artifact. Chapter 3126: The First Majesty

Chapter 3126: The First Majesty

The grade of the sword was extremely high, having reached the peak of high quality god artifacts. Any further and it would be a sovereign god artifact wielded by Grand Exalts. Just the sword alone possessed devastating might. With the sword in hand, the young mans bearing changed drastically, like an ancient beast that had awakened from its slumber. He radiated with rming power that could shake up the very cosmos. His mere presence managed to crush the space there, making the stars flicker as if they were trembling in fear. At the same time, the scorching Laws of Fire appeared, wrapping around the young man as chains. The space there seemed to turn into a sea of fire, incinerating everything within its vicinity. In the next moment, all of the Laws of Fire gathered on the sword in the young mans hand, making it shine with a blinding light that drowned out all other light in the surroundings. Afterwards, the young man swung forward with his zing sword without any hesitation. The young man had virtually channeled all of his strength into the attack. With the attack, the world paled and space was destroyed. The terrifying Laws of Fire obliterated everything in the surroundings, whether it was space, light, or energy. It was all reduced to nothing. As he shed out, countless experts immediately cast their gazes over from the Ice Pole ne nearby. They were shocked. What powerful Laws of Fire. W- which supreme expert has visited the Ice Pole ne Even as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, my heart is actually shaking right now. This person is truly powerful. The Laws of Fire that surged through space immediately rmed countless experts. At this moment, no one paid any more attention to the situation of the Snow sect. They all directed their attention there. Thews should be at the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. Even across the entire Saints World, there are only an extremely small number of experts like that. Every single one of them are prominent figures of great might. I wonder who he is Ancestor Lans expression changed as well in the Heavenly Crane n, speaking sternly. The young mans sword zed with the scorching Laws of Fire, instantly cutting into the iing Laws of Ice. Simr to how fire and water were opposites, as soon as the two made contact, it resulted in a series of hisses that were particrly sharp. However, the young mans Laws of Fire failed to melt the Laws of Ice. Instead, as his sword ventured into thews, the burning mes on the sword were gradually extinguished. The Laws of Fire weakened at an unbelievable rate,pletely overwhelmed by the Laws of Ice. As a matter of fact, under the extreme cold, the flickering mes on the sword even seemed to seize up and freeze. Moreover, a thinyer of ice crystals gradually took shape on the young mans body, slowly covering him. Even when the Laws of Fire possessed a wondrous effect at restraining the Laws of Ice, he struggled to stop it. The Laws of Ice were far too powerful, almostpletely overwhelming the young mans Laws of Fire. Let me assist you, third senior brother! the woman called out. She became extremely stern as well. In the next moment, the power of Laws of Fire also surged out from her body. Her Laws of Fire were not as powerful as the young mans, but they had reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. She was ate Grand Prime. In the next moment, the woman pressed her hands against the young mans back violently, and the turbulent energy surged into him without any restraint. The Laws of Fire wove through the surroundings as chains. Only under theirbined efforts did the young man finally achieve enough strength to temporarily contend against her. The dimming sword began to burn with scorching mes again. However, he did not choose to continue the battle, as he was very aware that even if they worked together, they were not the Snow Goddesss opponent. Suddenly, he pulled back his sword and retreated rapidly through outer space, crossing a tremendous amount of distance with each step. The stars receded around him, and the Ice Pole ne immediately vanished. He crossed a colossal distance at an unbelievable speed. However, the Laws of Ice were even faster than him as if they were everywhere. They silently froze the space where the young man stood, limiting all of his movements and making him feel like he had fallen into mud. In the next moment, an icy-cold hand appeared out of nowhere like the judge of the world. Wrapped in the profoundws, it mmed down towards the man and woman like a cage. The icy hand sealed up the space there, producingws of its own and suppressing the otherws. Unless they possessed the same level ofprehension as the owner of the icy hand, allws would be suppressed. At this precise moment, the Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime young man and the Seventh Heavenly Layer woman became firmly trapped at the same time. We cant hold her off. The Snow Goddess haspletely recovered her strength. Shes too powerful. No wonder even first senior sister suffered at her hand back then. The young mans face was extremely ugly. If they worked together, they could temporarily contend against the Ninth Heavenly Layer me Reverend, but even escaping was difficult against the Snow Goddess. But at this moment, the space in front of the young man abruptly split open. A slender hand extended out, pressing forwards gently. With that, the space there suddenly shrank. Terrifying Laws of Destruction appeared, colliding with the icy hand. Boom! A great rumble immediately rang through outer space. The two terrifyingws shed like the collision between two colossal worlds. It was a terrifying sight. Not only did it reduce the space there to darkness, but even the countless stars in the surroundings were crushed to pieces. Many space beasts that lived in outer space had been pulverised into minced meat. A woman in white appeared silently before the young man and woman. She possessed enchanting beauty as she gave off an otherworldly presence. She seemed just like a fairy from a different world, away from the secr world. She was the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin! Ah! First senior sister! I knew you would help us out! The fifth junior sister immediately beamed with joy and cheered happily. The young man eased up as well, but he was saddened. He sped his fist. First senior sister, Ive made trouble for you. Yi Xin nced back at the two of them and shook her head gently. She sighed and said, You waited so many years on the Ice Pole ne, and what did you find? Ive made a fool of myself. The young man felt rather embarrassed. I already told you back then. The me Reverend might not be in the Saints World anymore. Even if he is in the Saints World, he definitely wont show himself as long as Im around, yet the two of you just insisted on waiting for him to appear there. Yi Xin felt a little powerless over the two of them. In the next moment, the Laws of Space surged, annihting the space as if it had be a sea ofws. As soon as the Laws of Destruction appeared, the Laws of Ice followed closely. Two seas ofws of the same height intermingled and shed together like a yin and yang diagram, each upying a region of its own. Within the domain of ice, the Snow Goddess appeared. She stared at the three of them coldly, and her presence skyrocketed like she was charging up to unleash a storm. Snowkes even began to drift through outer space. Yin Xin gazed at the Snow Goddess calmly and said indifferently, If I were you, Id return immediately and reorganise the Ice Pole ne instead of pointlessly making powerful enemies outside. Its different from the past. Snow Goddess, before your elder sister returns, your Ice Goddess Hall still doesnt have the right to work against our Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Chapter 3127: The Fate of the Ice Goddess

Chapter 3127: The Fate of the Ice Goddess

You people of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng have set foot on the Ice Pole ne without permission, the Snow Goddess said coldly and without any emotion. She nced past the young man and woman behind Yi Xin, and her gaze gradually sharpened. The Ice Pole ne is not a ce you should have visited. Youve crossed the line. My third junior brother and fifth junior sister went to the Ice Pole ne to deal with the me Reverend. Not only does the me Reverend have grievances with your Ice Goddess Hall, hes also someone that our Heavenly Pce of Bisheng will never spare, Yi Xin said mildly withposure. Speaking of the me Reverend, you really should thank our first senior sister, Snow Goddess. If the me Reverend didnt go into hiding because of our first senior sister, who knows just how great of a mess he would have made on the Ice Pole ne. If that really happened, the Ice Pole ne would not be like how it is right now, the third majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng said coldly, as the situation earlier had left him fuming at the Snow Goddess. Hmph, first senior sister chased away the me Reverend. We even helped you out on the Ice Pole ne, yet you still turned against us. What an ingrate. The fifth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng snorted as well. Her face was filled with anger, like she was quite exasperated. However, the Snow Goddess refused to acknowledge their help. She said coldly, We have no need for your Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to meddle with the matters of our Ice Pole ne. If it happens again, there wont be any mercy. With that, the Snow Goddess vanished silently, having left this ce. Immediately, the space that had be snowy-white from the extreme cold gradually began to recover its original colour. The coldness that rampaged through the space and seemed capable of freezing everything slowly receded as well. Hmph, she really does know how to push her luck. Without the Ice Goddess behind her, she actually still has the confidence to threaten our Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Isnt she afraid of angering master and then getting suppressed or killed? The fifth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng snorted coldly. Then she looked at Yi Xin, and her tone immediately became much more polite. First senior sister, do you think the Ice Goddess is still alive or not? Or has the Ice Goddess undergone rebirth like the Snow Goddess? Yi Xin shook her head and sighed gently. Probably only a sovereign of the world at the same level as master can answer a question like that. Cmon, lets go back. The first, third, and fifth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng immediately crossed through space and made their return to the Prosper ne. Even the weakest among them was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, so they obviously moved with unbelievable speed. Very soon, the three of them returned to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Greetings, master! On the highest floor of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the third and fifth majesty knelt down on one knee and said with great respect. Before the two of them, the Anatta Grand Exalt levitated in the air, wrapped in hazy light and thews. I already know about your encounter on the Ice Pole ne. Since the Snow Goddess has already returned, dont set foot on the Ice Pole ne anymore. Throughout the Saints World, the Ice and Snow Goddess are renowned to be troublesome, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. I understand! the third and fifth majesty said together. Afterwards, the fifth majestys eyes shed. After a moment of hesitation, she finally made up her mind and mustered her courage to ask, Master, theres something Ive always been extremely curious about. Is the Ice Goddess of the Ice Pole ne dead or not? In the Saints World, there had always been a debate over the fate of the Ice Goddess. Some said the Ice Goddess was still alive, hiding in the depths of the Ice Goddess Hall and healing quietly under the protection of the Ice Goddess Formation. At the same time, others were confident that the Ice Goddess was already dead. Otherwise, as one of the seven sacred nes, why would the Ice Pole ne decline so much, where even the me Reverend could leave behind a mess? But without any exception, no one had any sufficient evidence to prove the Ice Goddesss fate so far. Everythingpletely originated from spection. No one could venture into the Ice Goddess Formation hidden in the depths of the Ice Goddess Hall after all! Without being able to enter the Ice Goddess Formation, they obviously would not know if the Ice Goddess was inside or not. The Ice Goddess cant die that easily. In terms of strength, shes not the strongest, but in terms of survivability, even if six of the seven Grand Exalts of our Saints World fall in battle, the Ice Goddess might still survive, the Anatta Grand Exalt said calmly, without any emotion at all. Ah! Master, is the Ice Goddess really that powerful? The fifth majesty was filled with surprise. The Anatta Grand Exalt continued, There are some special areas regarding the two goddesses, but its still not time for you to find out about this. However, since the Snow Goddess has already returned, it shouldnt be long before the Ice Goddess returns as well. On the Ice Pole ne, despite the battle in outer space alreadying to an end and thebatants vanishing into the depths of outer space, the eyes of the peak experts were still glued to outer space, badly shaken by what had happened. They had unknowingly neglected the Snow sect by now. At this moment, despite the Snow Goddess having left for quite some time already, the scenery within the Snow sect remained exactly the same as before. All of the Primordial realm experts remained in the same discussion hall, standing in the exact same posture without budging. It was as if they were afraid anything that they did would displease the Snow Goddess. However, all of them had projected the senses of their souls outside,pletely witnessing the fate of the people from the Heavens sect. It immediately made them all rejoice secretly, even taking pleasure in their misfortune. The Ice Pole ne with the Snow Goddess and the Ice Pole ne without the Snow Goddess ispletely different. At this moment, many of the Primordial realm experts inside the Snow sect sighed in the same way inside. But at this moment, a sense of coldness suddenly appeared. The Snow Goddess had already returned silently,pletely ignoring the protective formations around the Snow sect. Her return immediately frightened all of the Primordial realm experts in the Snow sect. They withdrew the senses of their souls as quickly as possible. Speak. Where is the me Reverend? However, the Snow Goddess did not even look at them. As soon as she returned, she interrogated the three ancestors from the Chillwind sect. I- I dont know The ice around the heads of the three ancestors rapidly melted away. The three of them were frightened as they stuttered. The Snow Goddesss gaze turned cold. Without saying anything more, three icicles condensed in the air, directly plunging into the foreheads of the three ancestors and reaching deep into their souls. Argh! The three ancestors immediately let out miserable shrieks. Their faces became contorted,as if they were experiencing unimaginable pain. Their memories flowed like the tide into the icicles that had plunged into their souls. The icicles absorbed their memories. As their memories were sucked away, their shrieks gradually weakened until itpletely stopped. By now, their eyes had be empty and hollow. Despite still being alive, they seemed like they had lost their souls. After sucking away all the memories, the three Grand Prime ancestors from the Chillwind sect all became vegetables. I sure am letting you off easy. The Snow Goddess took back the three icicles. As soon as the icicles left their bodies, the three ancestors shattered and broke apart, turning into rubble. Chapter 3128 - The Dust Settles

Chapter 3128 - The Dust Settles

All three Grand Prime ancestors of the Chillwind sect had perished! The icicles that hadpletely absorbed their memories hovered quietly before the Snow Goddess. The throne of ice and snow condensed behind the Snow Goddess. She sat down on the throne and extended a slender, snowy-white finger, pointing at one of the icicles gently. Immediately, the memories within the icicle flooded out towards her. She filtered out all of the random memories, possessing absolutely no interest in the experiences and the secrets that the three ancestors had grasped over the years. She only searched for everything rted to the Fame Reverend. It was as if she was trying everything to find the me Reverends traces. Very soon, the Snow Goddess checked through all of the memories from the three ancestors. Shepletely understood the various agreements that the three ancestors had made with the me Reverend, but unfortunately, she did not find any information regarding his whereabouts. The three ancestors of the Chillwind sect had been telling the truth. They truly did not know where the me Reverend was! Bang! The three icicles filled with a tremendous amount of memories exploded. All of the memories that the three ancestors of the Chillwind sect possessed vanished into the surroundings as countless fragments. The Ice Goddesss gaze was extremely cold as if she was hiding a fuming wrath. Failing to find the me Reverends whereabouts left her greatly infuriated. In the next moment, she vanished. When she appeared again, she had already returned to the Snow sects discussion hall. She gazed down with her cold eyes that were devoid of all emotions at the Icecloud Founding Ancestor who knelt on the ground with the lower half of her body already turned to ice. Icecloud, you interfered with my matters without permission. Originally, that is a crime punishable by death, but in consideration of your kind intentions, I can spare your life. You have escaped with your life intact, but you still must be punished. I punish you to kneeling for ten thousand years for the crimes you havemitted, the Snow Goddess said coldly. T- thank you for sparing my life, your highness, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor said in a trembling voice. The Snow Goddess extended a finger. A cluster of Laws of Ice immediately enveloped the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Surrounded by thews, she immediately turned into a life-like statue. She remained in the same, kneeling posture,pletely sealed in ice as if she was imprisoned. After witnessing the Icecloud Founding Ancestors fate, all of the Primordial realm experts throughout the Snow sect fell silent. Their eyes were filled with great grief and sorrow. However, they were not surprised by this either, as this was the Snow Goddess that they knew. She was entric, cold, and merciless. Behind the throne of ice and snow, Shui Yun also gazed at the Icecloud Founding Ancestor with mixed feelings. She was reluctant to see this. However, she dared not speak for her because she understood her identity. In positive terms, she was the prospector of the Snow Goddess. But in negative terms, she was actually just a maidservant. How could maidservants speak up to their masters? The space in the discussion hall suddenly cracked open. Two restrained women flew out of the crack under the guide of a certain power. The two women were the Icepeer Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect, as well as one of the four great protectors of the Ice Goddess Hall, Wu Han. Y-y-y-your highness- But as soon as she saw the Snow Goddess seated on the throne, Wu Han immediately became sheet-white out of fright. She directly copsed on the ground as her lips trembled. The Icepeer Founding Ancestor was extremelyposed inparison. Ever since the Icecloud Founding Ancestor imprisoned her, she had already prepared herself mentally for a situation like today. It was just that this day had arrived far sooner than she previously expected. Hmph! The Snow Goddesss cold snort rang through the air. The entire discussion hall seemed to plummet into a hell of ice. In the next moment, the Snow Goddess, Shui Yun, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor, and Wu Han vanished. The Snow Goddess had taken all of them away. The tremendous pressure that enveloped the entire Snow sect vanished. Even the heavy snow inside the sect gradually weakened. Everything gradually returned to normal. Inside the discussion hall, all of the Primordial realm experts gathered there eased up. They all realised from these subtle changes that the Snow Goddess was truly gone for good this time. The Icecloud Founding Ancestor has vanished! Suddenly, a cry rang out. Only now did everyone notice that the Icecloud Founding Ancestor sealed in ice had also gone missing. As the Primordial realm experts gazed at each other, a noisy mour abruptly rang out from outside. The Primordial realm experts from Cangmang who the Snow Goddess sealed in ice had also vanished, only leaving behind the Godhood cultivators frozen there. The Snow Goddess had taken away all of the Primordial realm experts from Cangmang! In the Heavenly Crane n, on the Soaring Snow peak, ancestor Lan, ancestor Shi, and ancestor Tian all currently gathered together. Their faces were all filled with undisguised worry. Even now, theres been no activity from the Snow sect. What have they been up to exactly? Theyve made us waste three Ancestral Blood pills for nothing. Ancestor Tian was exasperated. He was extremely displeased with how the Snow sect had not followed the n, but he could not help but feel worried either. Once the Snow sect was destroyed, the Heavenly Crane n definitely could not stop the Heavens sect alone. I dont know if youve noticed this, but the terrifying presence that erupted in outer space is gone. Thats an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime after all. An expert like that has suddenly appeared outside our Ice Pole ne. I dont think this is as simple as it seems on the surface. It might be connected to the Snow sect, ancestor Shi said in thought. Whats so strange about that? When the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng hunted down the me Reverend and the Heaven-splitting Ancestor back then, didnt she pass by the Ice Pole ne as well? And just recently, we sensed the leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds surging presence. Its far too normal for these supreme experts to pass by the Ice Pole ne. You dont have to connect everything to the Snow sect, ancestor Tian said in objection. Ancestor Lan said nothing. Her bright eyes twinkled as she thought about something. But at this moment, heavy snow suddenly began to fall on the Soaring Snow peak, coupled with the arrival of a suffocatingly-great pressure. A throne of ice and snow appeared above the mountain peak out of thin air. Before the throne, all of the Heavenly Crane ns protective formations were basically non-existent. They failed to obstruct it at all. The Snow Goddess sat on the throne of ice and snow, peering down on everyone like a god, viewing all life as ants. When ancestor Lan, ancestor Shi, and ancestor Tian saw the throne of ice and snow, they all became startled. Their hearts surged. Greetings, your highness! Wee back! Without any hesitation, the three ancestors of the Heavenly Crane n immediately bowed down, showing great respect, but they were all filled with excitement. The return of the Snow Goddess made them realise that the Ice Pole ne which had spent many years in chaos would finally experience days of peace again. With the Snow Goddess around on the Ice Pole ne, just which foreign organisation still possessed the courage to stir up trouble here? The Snow Goddess was emotionless,pletely ignoring ancestor Tian and ancestor Shi as if these two Grand Prime ancestors of the Heavenly Crane n did not exist. Her gaze was very cold,nding directly on ancestor Lan. She said coldly, You sure are bold to interfere with my matters. I understand my crimes. I ept all punishment your highness has for me. Ancestor Lan did not bicker, nor did she try to exin herself. She understood that not only was it useless with the two goddesses, it would even make things worse. If thats the case, then get ready to be sealed for ten thousand years, the Snow Goddess said coldly. Immediately, cold air wrapped around ancestor Lan. Ice crystals immediately appeared beneath her feet, rapidly spreading across her body. From her feet, her body gradually became sealed in ice. Witnessing this, ancestor Tian and ancestor Shi on the side immediately began to panic. They wanted to argue for her, but when they opened their mouths, they could not say anything at all. As experienced experts of the Ice Pole ne, they understood the two goddesses temperaments all too well. They understood that they would probably face the same fate as ancestor Lan if they spoke up at a time like this. Sensing that her body was being sealed in ice, ancestor Lans heart sank abruptly too. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something. She immediately said, Your highness, Jian Chen has close ties with our Heavenly Crane n. When he left the Ice Pole ne, he once said this. He said that no matter how his sister turns out, shell always be his sister, one of the people he holds most dear. When Jian Chens name reached the Snow Goddesss ears, it was like a p of thunder had erupted in her head, making her mind shake. Her thoughts were thrown into chaos as well. Even her body stiffened slightly. Her emotionless eyes also rippled at that moment. However, this state onlysted for a few seconds. The Snow Goddess suppressed all of these negative emotions and recovered her coldness. The ice crystals on ancestor Lan spread much faster too. In a single instant, ancestor Lans expression had been frozen. In that posture, she had beenpletely sealed in ice. Sigh! The moment she waspletely sealed in ice, a gentle sigh echoed through her heart. The Heavenly Crane n was not the end. Soon afterwards, the Snow Goddess appeared in various ces across the Ice Pole ne, visiting the various peak organisations on the ne. Some of the ancestors suffered the same fate as ancestor Lan, beingpletely sealed in ice. There were also some peak organisations that faced destruction. Their entire sect, whether good or evil, regardless of gender or age, had all been turned into ice sculptures. However, the ice sculptures that they had turned into were different from ancestor Lan and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor. Ancestor Lan and the Icelcoud Founding Ancestor only had their bodies sealed in ice. Their souls were still unscathed, so their thought process remained the same as before. As for these organisations where all of their people had been reduced to ice statues, not only were their bodies frozen, but their souls had been frozen too. The Chillwind sect was one of the organisations that had beenpletely turned into ice statues. The Moon God Hall was not spared either! Earlier, in order to capture the me Reverend, the Snow Goddess had hidden herself the entire time, just in case she rmed the enemy and allowed him to escape prematurely. Now, since she was unable to locate the me Reverend, there was obviously no reason for the Snow Goddess to continue hiding. As a result, her actions on the Ice Pole ne were without a doubt a public deration that she had returned. For a moment, the Ice Pole ne was thrown into amotion. No one paid any attention to the organisations the Snow Goddess destroyed, nor did anyone pay attention to the human-shaped statues standing throughout the Ice Pole ne, as nothing was more important to the Ice Pole ne than the Snow Goddesss return. Everyone cheered loudly for the Snow Goddesss official return. Chapter 3129: Entering the Inner World

Chapter 3129: Entering the Inner World

In the Xuanhuang Microcosm, near the boundary, a tiny crack suddenly appeared. In the next moment, Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess appeared there, and the crack behind them rapidly closed up. Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess hovered in the air. As they gazed at this world filled with Xuanhuang Qi, they felt both excited and emotional. Weve finally made it here. Ning Shuang, Ill help you rebuild your body very soon. This time, I will build you a special body rarely ever seen in the world, Mo Tianyun murmured. His eyes were filled with eagerness. He had waited far, far too long for this day. Now, it was finally going toe true. The level of this Xuanhuang Microcosm is even higher than what we previously expected. Xuanhuang Microcosms of such high level have only appeared a handful of times throughout history. The Rain Abbess also looked around. Her sharp gaze seemed to pierce the space, such that she could directly see the depths of the Xuanhuang Microcosm. That happened to be where the inner world of the Xuanhuang Micricosm was located. Not all Xuanhuang Microcosms had an inner world. Most of them only had an outer world. The difference between the inner and outer worlds was actually equivalent to the difference between higher and lower worlds. However, even Xuanhuang Microcosms that possessed inner worlds could vary in strength. Even Godkings could destroy some rtively lower level inner worlds. As for inner worlds of extremely high level, they could even easily endure attacks from Grand Primes. But without any exception, the higher the level the Xuanhuang Microcosm was, the higher the quality of the heavenly resources it produced. The Xuanhuang beasts that grew inside it were obviously stronger too! Jian Chen hovered beside Mo Tianyun. His face was pale as he also studied the world around him. Memories filled his mind. He could still remember clearly that it had only been a few centuries ago since hest visited this ce. With his strength back then, he even struggled drastically against Origin realm Xuanhuang beasts. After several centuries, he had already be a Primordial realm expert. Among the five realms of the Mortal realm, Sainthood, the Origin realm, Godhood, and the Primordial realm, the Primordial realm was the highest. The Xuanhuang Microcosm is still the same Xuanhuang Microcosm as before. Nothing has changed here, except Tie Ta is no longer around. Jian Chen could not help but recall some matters of the past, which made him sigh. He gazed into the distance and discovered many Xuanhuang beasts living here. At the same time, he could also see many heavenly resources, including Violet Cloud Peach trees and Comprehension Tea trees. However, this was the outer world, so the quality of the heavenly resources were far too low. They werepletely insufficient to catch the attention of Primordial realm experts. Weve forced our way in this time. Its probably a first throughout history, so none of us are certain how long the Xuanhuang Microcosm will remain open for, much less whether anything strange that has never been recorded will happen in here. As a result, we have to do everything quickly, said Mo Tianyun. He took Jian Chen with him and took a step. In a single step, he had crossed through the outer world and arrived before the barrier that separated the two worlds. The Rain Abbess appeared there as well. She raised her hand and pressed against the world barrier. With a boom, a huge hole immediately appeared in the world barrier, and a terrifying suction appeared. Dont resist! Go with the flow! Uncertain about what was going on, Jian Chen was about to resist when Mo Tianyuns voice rang out from beside him in time. In the next moment, the three of them all vanished from the outer world, having been sucked into the inner world. Only a barrier seemed to separate the inner and outer world, but when Jian Chen passed through, he felt like he had been transported to a different space. The world barrier that seemed like it could be crossed in a single step actually contained the profound mysteries of space. An extremely great distance existed. Very soon, Jian Chen appeared in the inner world. He immediately felt his body sink. All of thews of the world seemed to vanish, and he was unable to remain in the air, immediately falling to the ground. Within the inner world, there are actually nows at all apart from Xuanhuang Qi. Jian Chen nked out at this revtion, feeling deeply surprised. The inner world was actuallypletely different from the outer world! In the inner world, my Laws of the Sword and Laws of Space have virtually lost all effect. Without them, my strength has decreased by quite a bit. Jian Chen frowned. Unable to usews, he would have to rely on the strength of his cultivation for all battles now. Jian Chen, its best if you use some high grade recovery heavenly resources for your wounds. Only then can you heal as quickly as possible. However, a powerful Xuanhuang beast basically guards every single stalk of high grade heavenly resources. Youre not their opponent given your current strength. Cmon, lets go find some recovery heavenly resources first. Ill leave once you make aplete recovery. With a wave of his hand, the great power of his cultivation surged forth, wrapping Jian Chen in a gentle force. He took Jian Chen away with him. The Rain Abbess left alone, heading towards the very depths. At her cultivation, regr God Tier heavenly resources could no longer interest her. Only the rarest and most precious of items could tempt her. Carried along by Mo Tianyuns power, Jian Chen rapidly approached the depths of the Xuanhuang Microcosm. They were unable to wield thews of the world due to the absence of the three thousand ways, but Mo Tianyuns great strength was enough for them to move through here freely. Mo Tianyun erupted with his cultivation, flying through the air by using his powerful cultivation. They shot past mountains and valleys, moving extremely quickly. Under such reckless flight, they obviously entered the territories of Xuanhuang beasts. Immediately, whether from the ground or in the sky, endless, deafening roars of Xuanhuang beasts rang out. However, these Xuanhuang beasts were all rtively weaker. They did not even have the capacity to chase after them, having been shaken offpletely in the blink of an eye. The inner world is farrger than it seems from the outer world. No, it should be countless timesrger, Jian Chen thought. Along the way, he discovered many precious heavenly resources. He even discovered several Violet Immortal Peach trees and Comprehension Tea trees that had reached God Tier. In particr, Comprehension Tea was a heavenly resource greatly beneficial to even Primordial realm experts once they reached God Tier. However, for some reason, perhaps because he was in a hurry to find recovery heavenly resources, or perhaps because none of these items could interest him, Mo Tianyun did not stop to collect these items that Jian Chen absolutely coveted. The two of them ventured deeper and deeper. The Xuanhuang beasts they encountered along the way became stronger and stronger, gradually reaching the Primordial realm and going from Infinite Primes in the beginning to Chaotic Primes. Jian Chen could even sense the earth-shaking presence from Xuanhuang beasts with cultivations equivalent to Grand Primes. Even the weakest of these Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts filled Jian Chen with absolute trepidation, but from how rxed andposed Mo Tianyun seemed, he did not seem to take them seriously at all. Chapter 3130: Twin-headed Lotus

Chapter 3130: Twin-headed Lotus

Hmm? Theres actually a Twin-headed Lotus here! Mo Tianyuns eyes suddenly lit up. He immediately descended,nding in a valley with Jian Chen. In the very centre of the valley, a lotus flower was wrapped in a thinyer of Xuanhuang Qi, shining with dazzling light and giving off powerful pulses of energy. Not only was it a Twin-headed Lotus with Xuanhuang Qi, but it was also a high quality God Tier heavenly resource that waspletely ripe. In the Saints World, such a Twin-headed Lotus was enough to cause a fight between Grand Primes. Twin-headed Lotuses were recovery heavenly resources of absolutely exceptional effect. They could heal all aspects of a cultivator, regardless of who they were. Its effects were not limited to the body, vitality, and vital energies, as it even healed souls as well. It truly possessed a divine effect that resembled the blessings of nature. Suddenly, the valley began to shake. The terrifying presence of a Grand Prime surged out, filling the valley in an instant. Even the Xuanhuang Qi in the sky surged violently. Clearly, a powerful Xuanhuang beast guarded such a precious Twin-headed Lotus. A long insect that possessed a hundred legs and resembled a centipede crawled out from the ground. Its turbid eyes immediately locked onto Jian Chen and Mo Tianyun. Jian Chen immediately shivered inside. Just having a Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast lock onto him ced him under tremendous pressure. A First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime! He immediately identified the strength of the Xuanhuang beast! If it were not for Mo Tianyun right beside him, all he could do was flee desperately against this Xuanhuang beast. Grand Primes, even the weakest of Grand Primes, were far greater than anything he could contend against right now. On top of that, he was currently in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, where his Laws of Space and Laws of the Sword were rendered useless. The suppression in strength he faced was far too great. Most importantly, he was still heavily injured. He had not recovered the vitality he had lost when he crossed the Bridge of Life and Death on the Prosper ne. He had even fused the two swords again. His current state could be described as absolutely feeble. This Twin-headed Lotus should be enough for you to make aplete recovery, said Mo Tianyun indifferently as he ignored the Xuanhuang beast that appeared from underground. He stared straight at the Twin-headed Lotus up ahead. In the next moment, he suddenly vanished, appearing before the Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast instantly and directly throwing a punch. Mo Tianyuns punch did not contain any power ofws. There was only the pure power of cultivation, as well as the great power of his body. As a Sacredfeather Tiger Emperor out of the four imperial ns of the Daemons World, Mo Tianyuns body was exceptionally tough. Immediately, the surging power of his cultivation erupted, and the Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast that had only emerged a moment earlier had its head punched in. It was not just its head. Even its body hadpletely ruptured under the blow from Mo Tianyuns terrifying power, dying as pieces. With a single punch, hepletely killed a Xuanhuang beast equivalent to a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Jian Chen personally experienced Mo Tianyuns strength yet again. Killing a Grand Prime in a single strike. I wonder when Ill possess such great strength as well. That filled Jian Chen with admiration. Even across the entire Saints World, how many people could strike fear into his heart with such terrifying strength? Most importantly, Mo Tianyun had not even used the power ofws in that punch of his. If it had been imbued with thews of the world, the power of the punch would have been even more unimaginable! Jian Chen, ingest this Twin-headed Lotus. It should be enough for you to make aplete recovery. At this moment, Mo Tianyun had already picked the Twin-headed Lotus and arrived before Jian Chen. The Twin-headed Lotus was wrapped in a thinyer of Xuanhuang Qi, giving off a dazzling haze as it hovered before Jian Chen. Gazing at the Twin-headed Lotus, Jian Chen felt anything but calm. The chance of encountering a Twin-headed Lotus had always been tiny, let alone the fact that the Twin-headed Lotus right before him was contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi and had grown to the level of high quality God Tier heavenly resources. Its value went without saying! If Mo Tianyun had not been beside him, he definitely could not have obtained this Twin-headed Lotus. Jian Chen did not decline or act ashamed. He ate the Twin-headed Lotus in a single gulp before crossing his legs and healing his wounds. At that instant, a hazy light rushed into the sky from the body. The tremendous effects from the Twin-headed Lotus wrapped around him, and Jian Chens injuries healed rapidly. Mo Tianyun did not leave. Instead, he stood in the valley with his hands behind his back without budging at all. He stood tall and straight like a mountain, giving off a bearing like he possessed the ability to watch over an entire world. There were many Xuanhuang beasts that desired Twin-headed Lotuses in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Due to the presence of the stronger Xuanhuang beast, none of the Xuanhuang beasts nearby dared to encroach on this area. Now that the presence of the Xuanhuang beast that watched over this region had vanished, the Xuanhuang beasts lurking nearby immediately became tempted. Very soon, the heavy sound of footsteps rang out from outside the valley. Even the earth shook as colossal Xuanhuang beasts approached this area. There was more than one. It was not just from the ground, as even great shadows appeared on the distant horizon. Many birds approached this ce at lightning speed. They were in the depths of the inner world. Any Xuanhuang beast that could upy a region here obviously could not be weak. As a result, even the weakest of the iing Xuanhuang beasts had reachedte Chaotic Prime. One of them was even a Grand Prime. However, the Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast was obviously much weaker than the one that Mo Tianyun had just in. All of the Xuanhuang beasts seemed to be drawn to the presence of the Twin-headed Lotus that Jian Chen gave off, converging on him. They did not have intelligence, so they had no thought processes. Theypletely acted on instinct, so they were obviously unaware of Mo Tianyuns strength. Mo Tianyun took action. He swung his fist andunched it into the distance. Each punch was absolutely devastating, enough to make the world pale. The Xuanhuang Qi that filled the surroundings surged violently. A bloody rain began to fall in the surroundings. All of the Xuanhuang beasts were in mercilessly, ending up in pieces. Mo Tianyun was far too powerful. Even without relying onws, he killed these Xuanhuang beasts effortlessly. He could kill whatever was in his way. He did not even have to move from where he was. All he had to do wasunch attacks into the distance from Jian Chens side, and he could kill all of the iing enemies. Instantly, the world fell silent. All of the howls and roars from the Xuanhuang beasts vanished. Jian Chen continued to heal. In his surroundings, Mo Tianyun had cast down a barrier of energy to prevent any disturbances. Mo Tianyun stood with his hands behind his back, right by Jian Chens side as if he would only leave once Jian Chen made aplete recovery. At this moment, he swung his hand, and Shangguan Muer suddenly appeared. Ive already killed all of the Xuanhuang beasts nearby. There were a few heavenly resources growing there, so you can go and collect them, Mo Tianyun said to Shangguan Muer. Thank you, senior! Shangguan Muer bowed slightly towards Mo Tianyun. Her gaze paused on Jian Chen for a moment, and she asked, Senior Mo Tianyun, how is Jian Chen right now? You dont have to worry about that. Jian Chen will rouse very soon. When he does, hell have made aplete recovery, said Mo Tianyun. Chapter 3131: Splitting Up

Chapter 3131: Splitting Up

Afterwards, Shangguan Muerbed through the surrounding region and found several dozen heavenly resources in total. Originally, powerful Xuanhuang beasts guarded these heavenly resources. Even if she worked with Jian Chen, it would be almost impossible for them to steal these heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang beasts. But now, Mo Tianyun had killed all the Xuanhuang beasts, so these precious God Tier heavenly resources obviously became ownerless. Shangguan Muer obtained them effortlessly. This left Shangguan Muer overjoyed. Although obtaining a few dozen God Tier heavenly resources was nothing difficult for the Tian Yuan n with their current wealth, how could those heavenly resourcespare to the ones growing in the Xuanhuang Microcosm? Even throughout the entire Saints World, God Tier heavenly resources contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi were extremely rare. Every single one of them was priceless. After gathering all of the heavenly resources in the surrounding region, Shangguan Muer returned to the valley and sat quietly on the ground as she waited for Jian Chen to recover. Mo Tianyun would study Jian Chen from time to time as well. His eyes shone with a light of interest as he sank into his thoughts. He could not help but recall what the Celestial Sword Saint had once said to him in the Sword God Mountains back then on the Deste ne. Just what kind of crisis will Jian Chen be facing, where not only am I incapable of assisting him with my strength, but it might even doom me. With my current strength, even if I cant defeat the Ninth Heavenly Layer, I can retreat with ease. Probably only those sovereigns of the world that have be embodiments of the heavenly ways can doom me. Is the crisis of life and death that the Celestial Sword Saint is referring to a threat from Grand Exalts, or is it due to some other factor? Dont tell me the Celestial Sword Saint has also noticed that Jian Chen has gained the recognition of the twin sword spirits? Perhaps they are the reason for this crisis? But if the sword spirits really are exposed, the Grand Exalts of the Saints World really might take action. They probably wont allow the sword spirits to return to the Immortals World. After all, during the war back then, many of the Grand Exalts from the Saints World had suffered at the hands of the twin swords. No matter how Mo Tianyun thought, he was unable to confirm where this so-called crisis of life and death would stem from. He had tried peering into this matter too, but all he saw was thick mist. Even with his cultivation, he was unable to divine anything about Jian Chen. Jian Chen sure is quite special. Jian Chen only used three days to recover. After that, he hadpletely absorbed the effects of the Twin-headed Lotus. The Twin-headed Lotus basically breathed new life into Jian Chen. Not only did hepletely recover from thetent effects left behind by the Bridge of Death, but even the bacsh due to fusing the two swords healed. He had already returned to his peak condition by now! Thank you for your assistance, senior Mo Tianyun. Ive made aplete recovery, Jian Chen stood up and immediately sped his fist and bowed towards Mo Tianyun. He was filled with gratitude. Mo Tianyun waved his hand in an unconcerned manner. You dont have to thank me. This is what we owe to you. Without you, we never could have forced our way into the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Mo Tianyun paused for a moment before continuing, Since youvepletely recovered, I can leave in peace. However, we are already quite close to the core. Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts are constantly on the prowl here. With your strength, its not very safe for you to remain here. Let me send you out first. Afterwards, Mo Tianyun personally escorted Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer out of here again. He erupted with the surging power of his cultivation and moved with unbelievable speed, shooting through the sky in a sh like lightning. Finally, Mo Tianyun brought Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer to the outskirts of the inner world. Only then did he leave. This should be where Godhood Xuanhuang beasts are active. Infinite Prime Xuanhuang beasts rarely appear here. Muer, we can only rely on ourselves for whates next. Jian Chen looked around before turning his head and gazing at Shangguan Muers alluring face. He let out a gentle smile. Shangguan Muer furrowed her brows slightly. Her voice was slightly stern. I cant control thews of the world at all here. Under these circumstances, my strength has been severely affected. Thats fine. You have me. As long as we dont venture too deep, the Xuanhuang beasts cant threaten us. Muer, leave the Xuanhuang beasts to me. You can be responsible for collecting the heavenly resources, Jian Chen said in an unconcerned manner. His most important objective with this visit to the Xuanhuang Microcosm was not to find high grade heavenly resources from the depths, but to gather the spiritual fluid that the sword spirits spoke of. That, as well as the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God that could allow Nubis to recover! To him, there were no heavenly resources, no matter how rare or precious, that could match the Primeval Divine Hall and the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God in importance. The Primeval Divine Hall was a sovereign god artifact in perfect condition, and he had the support of the artifact spirit too. He did not have to worry about being unable to unleash the sovereign god artifacts power at all. The Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God had to do with Nubis future as well. These two items were extremely important to Jian Chen. They could be called essential items that he had to obtain in his trip to the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Shangguan Muer shot a nce at Jian Chen and said faintly, That wont be necessary. Im not as strong as you, but Im not as weak as you think. With a flip of her hand, the Zither of the Demonic Cry immediately appeared in her hands. Clutching it in one hand, she gently pressed down on the strings with the other hand. Immediately, the strings on the Zither of the Demonic Cry shone with dazzling light. Each string seemed to be a sharp de, shining with cold light. I sure have underestimated you. With a smile, Jian Chen tidied Shangguan Muers slightly messy hair and said softly, Lets go. Lets head back in the same direction that senior Mo Tianyun escorted us in. When senior Mo Tianyun brought us inside, I just happened to have discovered a few Violet Immortal Peach trees and Comprehension Tea trees. Violet Immortal Peaches dont have a particrly great effect on us with our cultivation, but God Tier Comprehension Tea is still a treasure that Id like to get as much as I can of. Weve made it in here after so much difficulty, so we have to gather as many resources as possible. Even if we have no use for them, the family and friends around us will need them. Bringing Shangguan Muer with him, Jian Chen gradually ventured deeper along the way in his memories. They encountered some Xuanhuang beasts equivalent to Godkings along the way. Before Jian Chen could even do anything, Shangguan Muer plucked the strings of her zither gently and sharp light shot out, slicing through everything and cutting these Godking Xuanhuang beast to pieces effortlessly. These Xuanhuang beasts all possess a core. Thats the essence of their energy. We cant let that go to waste. Jian Chen smiled with ease. He could still clearly remember how he had broken through with the Chaotic Body through absorbing the cores within Xuanhuang beasts when he came in here the first time with Tie Ta. However, right when Jian Chen was about to gather the cores, his face suddenly stiffened. He discovered that the Godking Xuanhuang beasts which Shangguan Muer had killed were all missing cores. He stared at the corpses and studied them carefully before learning the reason very soon. I see. The way in which Xuanhuang beasts evolve is quite unique. Once their strength reaches Godhood, the cores in their body will merge with their body, such that the energy in the core will have fused with every inch of flesh. Only Xuanhuang beasts below Godhood possess cores, but any single pill I can refine right now is much more powerful than an Origin realm beast core. Chapter 3132 - God Tier Comprehension Tea

Chapter 3132 - God Tier Comprehension Tea

Jian Chen immediately lost interest in the cores of the Xuanhuang beasts. Afterwards, the two of them continued to venture deeper. They entered the region where Primordial realm Xuanhuang beasts were active very soon. This could be considered as the depths of the Xuanhuang Microcosm now. The Xuanhuang beasts active here had basically all reached the Primordial realm. Godking Xuanhuang beasts were virtually extinct. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer flew at a low altitude. Despite moving with less than one ten-thousandth of Mo Tianyuns speed, they were still quite fast. Very soon, they had crossed ten thousand kilometres. They stopped half way up a towering mountain. An old and vigorous tree was rooted between the rocks on the very top, giving off a hazy, holy glow and a profound presence. The ancient tree was a Comprehension Tea tree! A third grade God Tier Comprehension Tea tree! Jian Chens gaze became fixed on the tree at the top of the mountain. He revealed a faint smile. Even Primordial realm experts could benefit from the effects of God Tier Comprehension Tea. It was a divine item that could assist people withprehension. Any heavenly resource like that possessed unimaginably great value, worth far more than anything else at the same level. In the next moment, Jian Chen rushed into the air, turning into a white blur and arriving before the Comprehension Tea tree instantly. Suddenly, a yellow python darted out from between the wide leaves of the Comprehension Tea tree, biting towards Jian Chen with its gaping mouth. Its sharp teeth shone with a chilling, cold light. Jian Chen did not block or dodge. He simply allowed the python to bite down on his chest. With a clear snap, the pythons teeth directly broke as if it had bitten into an indestructible piece of steel. Virtually at the same time, Jian Chen took action. Chaotic Force surged through his hand. With the sharp sound of wind, he mmed down on the snakes head with tremendous force. Bang! With a deep thump, the pythons head was immediately smashed to pieces. The pythons strength was around the Third Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Jian Chen had in it with a single stroke. Senior Mo Tianyun can killed First Heavenly Layer Grand Primes with a single strike, while I can only kill early Infinite Primes. Gazing at the pythons corpse, Jian Chen could not help but recall the terrifying and shocking battle prowess that Mo Tianyun had demonstrated when he killed the Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast. It filled him with anticipation to possess such power one day too. Shangguan Muer turned into a violet blur and arrived before Jian Chen. Then she directly approached the Comprehension Tea tree, about to collect the leaves. Hold on. Muer, the Comprehension Tea must be stored in a special way. Otherwise, the power inside will leak away, and its efficacy will plummet. Jian Chen immediately stopped Shangguan Muer. Afterwards, he collected some wood contaminated with Xuanghuang Qi nearby and made a crude box. Only then did he collect the Comprehension Tea. There were extremely strict requirements to both collecting and storing the Comprehension Tea. Even the slightest carelessness could affect its quality and weaken its effects. However, Jian Chen had already gained plenty of mastery from the first time, so he was obviously adept at collecting the leaves. Very soon, he had stripped the entire Comprehension Tea tree bare of its leaves, which he stored away carefully. Suddenly, Jian Chen opened his palm, only to see a gorgeous flower just three inches tall gradually grow out from his palm. The gorgeous flower did not seem particrly impressive, but it gave off a tremendous pressure. The gorgeous flower was the Immortal Devouring Orchid that Jian Chen had poured his heart into and nurtured arduously. Descending to the lower world this time, he had brought the Immortal Devouring Orchid with him! Immortal Devouring Orchid, youre free to move about as you please. With your current strength, you basically wont face any danger as long as you dont venture too deeply, Jian Chen said to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was unable to assume human form, only able to maintain its nt form, but it had clearly be quite clever already, having developed its own intelligence a long time ago. The Immortal Devouring Orchid that had shrunken to three inches tall rubbed against Jian Chens palm gently in affection, giving off a ripple of emotions. It was reluctant to leave. Jian Chen smiled. Youve already grown up. There will be a day when you have to face all dangers and challenges alone. Go. Go and adjust to the trials and hardships you will face throughout your path of cultivation quickly. Moreover, the Xuanhuang Microcosm should be and of fortune to you too. In the end, Jian Chen left behind the Immortal Devouring Orchid and continued on his way to the next region with Shangguan Muer. On the way here, he had memorised several locations that had extremely precious heavenly resources growing. Among them, three regions had Comprehension Tea trees, two had Violet Immortal Peaches, and the other regions had various other heavenly resources. He had only caught a nce of them from afar, but Jian Chen could still tell these heavenly resources had all reached God Tier. His current location could be regarded as the depths of the Xuanhuang Microcosm, a ce where Primordial realm Xuanhuang beasts were active, but not every heavenly resource here could reach God Tier. Most of them were not even at God Tier. After all, these heavenly resources were not at the God Tier from the moment they sprouted. Every single God Tier heavenly resource had grown and metamorphosed to its current state. Very soon, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer arrived at their second destination. Before them was a Comprehension Tea tree that had reached the fourth grade of God Tier. We should gather as much Comprehension Tea as possible. As long as we have ample Comprehension Tea, you can break through to Chaotic Prime as quickly as possible, Muer. Ive never tried God Tier Comprehension Tea before, but I do know that the effects of God Tier Comprehension Tea are far greater than Fortune God Jade. The reason why Comprehension Tea is not as precious as Fortune God Jade is because the effect of Comprehension Tea vanishes far too quickly, and its limited by its quality. Low level Comprehension Tea is only effective on low level cultivators. Only God Tier Comprehension Tea can be used by Primordial realm experts. On the other hand, Fortune God Jade does not have this limitation at all. Whether its to low level cultivators or powerful Primordial realm experts, Fortune God Jade has the same wondrous effect. At the same time,prehension using Fortune God Jade is not limited by time like Comprehension Tea. You canprehend for as long as you want to. As Jian Chen spoke, he had already rushed off like an arrow, ying the Primordial realm Xuanhuang beast watching the ce with lightning speed. Very soon, all of the leaves from the second Comprehension Tea tree had ended up in Jian Chens hands. Afterwards, Jian Chen pushed on without stopping, continuing to the third location, then the fourth location. Very soon, he had visited all of the ces he had memorised. The three trees worth of Comprehension Tea leaves and the two trees worth of Violet Cloud Peaches had all ended up in his hand. Apart from them, he obtained some other heavenly resources too. They had all reached the God Tier, butpared to the Violet Cloud Peaches and the Comprehension Tea leaves, they were clearly much morecklustre in value. But fortunately, the Xuanhuang beasts that guarded these heavenly resources were not too powerful either. Basically all of them were Infinite Primes, so it had not been difficult for Jian Chen to kill them. However, the quality of heavenly resources guarded by Infinite Prime Xuanhuang beasts obviously could not be too high either. The fifth grade of God Tier was already the highest quality that Jian Chen had seen so far. Chapter 3133: Divine Fruit of Sky Purification

Chapter 3133: Divine Fruit of Sky Purification

Due to the loss of thews and the limitations in strength, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer did not venture any deeper. Instead, they searched through the region upied by Infinite Prime Xuanhuang beasts. They collected the heavenly resources they came across along the way as they searched for traces of the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid and the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. Jian Chen had alreadymunicated with the sword spirits. He learnt that both the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid and the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God could appear anywhere inside the Xuanhuang Microcosm. There were no patterns he could look out for. As a result, he could only rely on his luck and fortunes if he wanted to find these two items. However, the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid that the sword spirits spoke of was clearly even rarer than Violet Cloud Peaches and Comprehension Tea leaves in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. As a result, Jian Chen found over a dozen Violet Cloud Peach trees and Comprehension Tea trees along the way, but he had not found even a droplet of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. As for the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God, that was even rarer. Its a pity that the Xuanhuang Qi suppresses the senses of the soul a little too much inside the inner world. We cant even release the senses of our souls beyond our field of view here, or it would definitely be much easier to find heavenly resources. At the very least, we wouldnt be like this, running around blindly like headless flies. Jian Chen was a little troubled. They had forced their way into the Xuanhuang Microcosm this time, so no one knew how long they could stay in here. He was extremely worried about whether he could find the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid or not. Suddenly, at the end of Jian Chens view, a blue glow appeared. As soon as he noticed the blue glow, Jian Chen immediately knew it was another heavenly resource with how rich his experiences were. Without any hesitation, Shangguan Muer and he immediately elerated. They erupted with their cultivations and sped over. Very soon, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer stopped fifty kilometres away. They erased their presence and stared at the glowing heavenly resource up ahead. It was a fruit tree that stood nine metres tall. There was a single fruit on there, around the size of a fist, giving off blinding blue light. The light seemed like an azure sky, giving off a sensation of broadness and boundlessness. Its a Divine Fruit of Sky Purification! Jian Chen recognised the fruit with a single nce, and his heart immediately surged slightly. Divine Fruits of Sky Purification were also extremely valuable heavenly resources in the Saints World. They were not as great as Comprehension Tea leaves, but they possessed a simr, auxiliary effect like Comprehension Tea. Comprehension Tea could assist people inprehending the ways of the world. On the other hand, Divine Fruits of Sky Purification was a heavenly resource that could strengthen cultivation. It possessed simr effects to the Violet Cloud Peach. The difference between the two was Violet Cloud Peaches could not be ingested consecutively. Only one could be eaten within a certain period of time. However, the Divine Fruits of Sky Purification did not have this limitation. Not only did itck this limitation, but the energy contained within Divine Fruits of Sky Purification was so tremendous that it was equivalent to several dozen or even over a hundred Violet Cloud Peaches of the same level. Of course,pared to Violet Cloud Peaches, Divine Fruits of Sky Purification were not without downsides either. Its energy was rtively violent, nowhere near as gentle and mild as Violet Cloud Peaches. Divine Fruits of Sky Purification were no different from poison without sufficiently great strength. If Violet Cloud Peaches were mild supplements for the weak, then Divine Fruits of Sky Purification were potent medicine made specially for experts. This is a fifth grade God Tier Divine Fruit of Sky Purification! Just the energy in this fruit alone probably exceeds a hundred Violet Cloud Peaches of the same level. Jian Chen was extremely tempted. His Laws of Space had already reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. His level ofprehension was already enough for the Chaotic Body to grow stronger. As long as he had sufficient energy, his Chaotic Body could climb to a higheryer at any moment. In the past, he had Gustas fleshly core, so he did not have to worry at all about the tremendous energy required for the breakthroughs of the Chaotic Body. However, when he met Changyang Mingyue in the miniature world on the Ice Pole nest time, he had left behind Gustas fleshly core so that his sister could recover sooner. Now that he had lost Gustas fleshly core, he had returned to the times when he had to worry about sufficient energy. Im definitely obtaining this Divine Fruit of Sky Purification! Jian Chens gaze was firm, filled with determination. However, when his gazended on the Xuanhuang beast that resembled a small mountainying beside the Divine Fruits of Sky Purification, he gradually became stern. The shape of the Xuanhuang beast was very strange. It seemed like a fish, yet it had eight legs and two rows of wings. From the presence and pulses of energy it gave off, its strength was equivalent to the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. In the Saints World, Jian Chen could easily kill Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes with his current strength if he could use all of his techniques and abilities. After all, just his Profound Sword Qi was unstoppable among Chaotic Primes. Not everyone possessed a supreme treasurer like the Darkstar Emperor. With the Profound Sword Qibined with the Laws of Space at the Fourth Heavenly Layer, he could basically kill Chaotic Primes of the Fourth Heavenly Layer effortlessly. However, this was the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Here, he had lost everything that he could rely on. He could only use the power of the Chaotic Body and the power of his cultivation for battle. As for Profound Sword Qi, it obviously would not be effective against Xuanhuang beasts thatcked souls. Profound Sword Qi was the greatest nemesis to all souls, as its most special aspect was its ability to threaten the soul. But once it met soulless creatures, the threat of Profound Sword Qi would obviously plummet. Jian Chen, can you deal with this Xuanhuang beast? Shangguan Muer stood beside Jian Chen, also staring sternly at the Xuanhuang beast. Jian Chen shook his head. Im not its opponent in here. Even if we work together, we stand no chance, so if we want to obtain the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification, we have to do so intelligently. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts for a moment before telling Shangguan Muer, Muer, Ill keep it busy and lead it as far away as I can. Then youll pick the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification. Shangguan Muer nodded. Jian Chen suddenly became stern. He instructed carefully, Remember, once you pick the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification, run outwards as quickly as you can. ording to my understanding of Xuanhuang beasts, it should chase after you without any regard. I will do everything I can to keep it busy. Jian Chen, you dont have to worry about me. I might not be as powerful as you, but I am still the Third Ancestors sessor. I do have some abilities that can preserve my life. Shangguan Muer looked at Jian Chen and said in concern and worry, Instead, youre the one that truly needs to be careful. Jian Chenughed heartily. If it really reaches that point, I can easily kill it by fusing the swords. However, a Divine Fruit of Sky Purification really isnt worth that great of a price. Im going to go first. You strike when the opportunity arises. With that, Jian Chen vanished like a ghost, silently approaching the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification. However, as soon as he reached ten kilometres away from the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification, the seemingly sound asleep Xuanhuang beastying on the ground suddenly opened its eyes. The pressure of a Chaotic Prime immediately flooded through the surroundings. Jian Chen could cross ten kilometres in an instant, but he knew that this Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast was probably only faster than him. It was a very short distance, but he waspletely incapable of picking the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification before the Xuanhuang beast struck. Chapter 3134: Luring Away the Enemy

Chapter 3134: Luring Away the Enemy

With my current strength, I can only reach within ten kilometres of the Xuanhuang beast no matter how I hide. Once I get any closer, Ill definitely be discovered, Jian Chen considered inside. In the next moment, he changed directions and directly rushed towards the Xuanhuang beast. Since he could not pick the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification before the Xuanhuang beast discovered him, then all he could do was draw away the Xuanhuang beasts attention before carrying out the n he and Shangguan Muer had decided on beforehand. Swish! Swish! Right as Jian Chen rushed towards the Xuanhuang beast, a violent wind pressure suddenly appeared. The strangely-shaped Xuanhuang beast began to p the wings on its back. The wings merged together and sliced through the air in an instant, mming down on Jian Chen from above. Immediately, a tremendous pressure weighed down on Jian Chen, making him sink. Jian Chens expression changed. He discovered that he had underestimated this Xuanhuang beast a little too much- no, he had overestimated the strength he could unleash in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. At this very moment, when he faced the Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast, he actually felt like he was incapable of dodging. Its attack speed was far too fast and even possessed a pressure of energy, overwhelming opponents that were weaker than it subconsciously. If he could usews, Jian Chen could avoid the attack with ease. With his Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Laws of Space, dodging would take no effort at all. But now, he waspletely incapable of dodging with the power of his cultivation alone. The only path avable to him was to block it forcefully with the Chaotic Body. It happened in a split second. In the instant Jian Chen received the attack, the chaotic neidan in his body had already begun whirling away. Chaotic Force of the fifteenthyer erupted out. He met the attack fearlessly like he was unstoppable. Since he could not dodge, he would use this opportunity to strike! Boom! A rumble boomed through the surroundings. Not only had Jian Chen failed to injure the Xuanhuang beasts wings at all with his full-powered attack, but the terrifying force had instead mmed him into the ground. Just the Chaotic Body at the fifteenthyer ispletely insufficient to contend against a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast. Underground, Jian Chens face was bright red as his flesh and organs surged through his body. Through the toughness of the Chaotic Body, he had not been scathed this time, but his organs had been shaken up violently. The fifteenthyer of the Chaotic Body is equivalent to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Facing a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast with the strength of an Infinite Prime really is a little too much. I need to reach the sixteenthyer of the Chaotic Body. The sixteenthyer of the Chaotic Body should be equivalent to battle prowess at the Third Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. By then, itll be much easier for me to deal with this Xuanhuang beast. Even if I cant kill it, I wont have such a tough time facing it. Jian Chen calcted. As soon as he thought of the energy required to break through to the sixteenthyer, his desire for the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification became even greater. When he broke through to the fifteenthyer of the Chaotic Body inside the Darkstar World, he had basically exhausted all of the heavenly resources that the Darkstar race had spent countless years nurturing in their medicinal garden. Now that he wanted to break through to the sixteenthyer, the required energy was so tremendous that it was unimaginable. On top of that, he had shattered his chaotic neidan when he attempted the Bridge of Life and Death. Arge amount of Chaotic Force had leaked away. As a result, his chaotic neidan was nowhere close to its limit right now. Even if he ignored everything else, just the energy required for reaching the limit with his chaotic neidan was immeasurable. As a result, the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification that specially existed to strengthen cultivations was something he urgently needed. Swish! Jian Chen rushed out from underground. His Chaotic Force surged; he erupted with full speed, rushing towards the Xuanhuang beast as quickly as he could. With Jian Chens current speed, he could cross the short distance of a few kilometres in an instant, but now, this tiny distance seemed extremely long in his eyes. In the next moment, the Xuanhuang beasts wings that had ovepped together swung again with tremendous wind pressure. This time, it did not m down from above. Instead, it was like a p,unching Jian Chen far away with a bang. The Xuanhuang beast was far too fast. Coupled with the tremendous pressure it gave off whenever it struck, it waspletely impossible for Jian Chen whose strength was severely limited to dodge. Jian Chen wasunched away like a cannonball. He flew several kilometers in total, only stopping when he mmed into a colossal boulder. A colossal hole even appeared in the tough boulder from the collision. He waspletely embedded in the rock. In the next moment, Jian Chen erupted with his Chaotic Force, shattering the entire boulder. He hovered in the air in horrible shape. His face was rather sunken. Some blood had even appeared by the corner of his lips. The Xuanhuang beasts attack this time was even stronger than the previous one, causing him some light injuries. However, these injuries were basically insignificant to the Chaotic Body. With the Chaotic Bodys regeneration, he could recover in an instant. Jian Chen did not give up. His Chaotic Force surged out. He turned into a blur, continuing to fly towards the Xuanhuang beast. But perhaps because he now possessed the experience from the two previous attempts, Jian Chen could almost predict the Xuanhuang beasts timing. As a result, as soon as he reached a certain distance from the Xuanhuang beast, he abruptly changed directions while flying at high speeds. Basically as soon as he changed directions, a ck shadow coupled with a sharp gust of wind smashed Jian Chens afterimage to pieces. One of the Xuanhuang beasts forelegs had revealed its sharp ws, shing past Jian Chens previous location with great speed. Jian Chen used this opportunity to elerate, immediately closing the distance between the two of them and appearing before the Xuanhuang beast. He punched at the Xuanhuang beasts eye as hard as he could. Spurt! Jian Chens fist was like a sharp sword. His entire arm plunged into the Xuanhuang beasts eye. Shortly afterwards, the Chaotic Force in his dantian surged into his arm and erupted at full strength. Immediately, the Xuanhuang beasts entire eye exploded, turning into a huge hole. The intense pain made the Xuanhuang beast howl out miserably. It beat its wings furiously and swung its forelegs around in the air like it was in a frenzied state. The powerful streams of energy that shot out shook up the mountains. With the Xuanhuang beast sessfully infuriated, he had achieved his goal. Jian Chen did not remain entangled with the Xuanhuang beast for a moment longer. Like a bolt of lightning, he shot off into the distance as quickly as he could. Behind him, the Xuanhuang beast growled furiously. Its eight thick and powerful legs moved as the wings on its back pped furiously, dragging its huge, fish-like body as it chased after Jian Chen in rage. Chapter 3135: Picking the Divine Fruit

Chapter 3135: Picking the Divine Fruit

The Xuanhuang beast was extremelyrge. Even when ity on the ground, it was already like a small mountain. Now that it stood up, it was obviously even mightier. It chased after Jian Chen furiously through the trees. Whenever it took a step, the mountains would shake like an earthquake was urring. Its tremendous body rubbed against the Xuanhuang Qi in the surroundings and produced booms against the air. However, while its size was shocking, it moved extremely quickly as the wings on its back pped away. In a mere few breaths, it had caught up with Jian Chen. It raised a foreleg andunched an attack. As the energy surged, it even made the space there ripple. Having lost an eye, it had beenpletely infuriated, so it obviously used its full strength with this attack. It was even more powerful than the two previous attacks. Jian Chen knew his speed was nowhere near as great as the Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast with the limitations on his strength, so he was prepared a long time ago for the Xuanhuang beasts attack. As soon as the Xuanhuang beast struck, Jian Chen anticipated it and evaded. In the end, the Xuanhuang beasts foreleg basically brushed past the hem of Jian Chens clothes with terrifying power. He had managed to dodge the attack, but Jian Chens expression changed suddenly. He could already sense the Xuanhuang beasts second foreleg shooting over with simrly terrifying power. Despite sensing the approach of danger beforehand with his powerful soul and senses, his cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime left him helpless. He was unable to dodge this attack. Bang! With a thump, Jian Chen wasunched far away. In the middle of the air, blood spurted out from his mouth. The enraged Xuanhuang beast was particrly violent. Whenever it struck, it possessed shocking might, no longer as gentle as before. Having endured this Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes attack, it was unavoidable for Jian Chen to suffer severe injuries. Not only did his back turn into a bloody mess, but even his organs had ruptured. The fish-shaped Xuanhuang beast let out a growl at the sky. A second attack followed closely, giving Jian Chen no time to catch his breath. The wings on its back abruptly quivered, slicing down towards Jian Chens head without any hesitation like a sharp de. However, before the Xuanhuang beasts attack could lock onto him, Jian Chen had already departed from there. Despite being heavily injured, he seemedpletely fine. Not only was his strength unaffected, but he even moved slightly faster too. On top of that, Chaotic Force raged through his body like a turbulent river, filling every inch of his flesh. His wounds recovered at a visible rate. If it had been any other Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime instead, they would have been left half-dead even if they managed to survive the attack from the Xuanhuang beast. However, Jian Chen relied on the toughness of the Chaotic Body, so a wound like that did not affect him at all. Rumble! The de formed from the Xuanhuang beasts wings missed him. The great power mmed into the ground, producing an ear-splitting rumble. The earth shook violently as mountains all copsed. On the ground, a great crack that stretched for a thousand kilometres had already appeared. The space here sure is much tougher than the Saints World! Gazing at the giant chasm nearby, Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly. In the Saints World, the terrifying power from a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime could wreak much greater havoc than that. He did not pause, moving faster and faster, gradually luring the Xuanhuang beast away through its hatred towards him. The Xuanhuang beast chasing behind him waspletely unaware that a graceful, violet figure had already appeared silently beside the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification it guarded. She was Shangguan Muer! Arriving beside the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification, Shangguan Muer did not pick it immediately. Instead, she turned her head and looked into the distance in worry. That was the direction in which Jian Chen had led the Xuanhuang beast away. She stood beside the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification for a good while, waiting for the Xuanhuang beast to travel further and further away. Only then did she take out a jade box that had been prepared beforehand, storing the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification away carefully. As she closed the jade box, the light from the fruit that was blue like the sky immediately vanished. The tree that nourished the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification rapidly withered away. In a few seconds, it had turned into a dead branch, having lost all of its vitality. The moment she picked the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification, there was a deafening roar from the distance. The Xuanhuang beast chasing Jian Chen seemed to sense it, abandoning him without any hesitation at all and returning as quickly as it could. Shangguan Muer immediately became stern. With a flip of her hand, the jade box that stored the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification vanished. She immediately unleashed her full speed and shot off into the distance, without wasting a single second. Behind her, the mountains shook as rumbles rang out constantly. The Xuanhuang beast smashed down the mountains in its path as it scrambled along the ground with its colossal, fish-like body, chasing after Shangguan Muer relentlessly. Its remaining eye shone with hatred. Jian Chen also went from fleeing to pursuing the Xuanhuang beast. He chased after the Xuanhuang beast as quickly as he could whileunching powerful attacks from a distance, trying to divert the Xuanhuang beasts attention and buy time for Shangguan Muer. However, extremely tough scales covered the Xuanhuang beast. Coupled with its strength that surpassed Jian Chens, none of his attacks managed to prate its scales. He was unable to harm it at all. The Shadowless Lifetaking Strike that he had created could ignore all external defences and directly attack the interior, but the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike required abination of the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space to be used. In the Xuanhuang Microcosm where he could not usews, he obviously could not use the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. This Xuanhuang beast is far too fast. If this continues, it will catch up to Muer before she can make it very far. Jian Chen panicked inside. Right now, there was nothing else he could use to kill the Xuanhuang beast apart from fusing the swords. However, fusing the swords for the sake of a Divine Fruit of Sky Purification was not worth it at all. A mid grade God Tier Divine Fruit of Sky Purification could not make up for the cost of fusing the swords. If Muer faces danger, then Ill have to fuse the swords. Jian Chen had already prepared himself for the worst. He was ready to fuse the swords at any time. No matter how great the cost would be, he could not allow Shangguan Muer to face danger! But they had not reached that step yet. He continued to chase after the Xuanhuang beast relentlessly. Finally, when it crossed over a mountain, the Xuanhuang beast was obstructed and slowed down slightly. Jian Chen immediately caught up, using this opportunity to leap onto the Xuanhuang beasts back. Chaotic Force surged out, condensing into a strand of ck sword Qi that he stabbed towards the Xuanhuang beasts other eye. Chapter 3136: Encountering Another Fruit of Nurturing Ways

Chapter 3136: Encountering Another Fruit of Nurturing Ways

But this time, the Xuanhuang beast closed its eye. Jian Chens sword Qi condensed from Chaotic Force struck the flexible eyelid and only left behind a faint mark. It was nowhere near enough to pierce it. Every single part of the Xuanhuang beast before him seemed to be extremely tough. Howl! At this moment, a deafening wolfs howl rang out from the mountainous forests ahead. Coupled with the howl, a tremendous presence no weaker than the fish-shaped Xuanhuang beast surged out. As Shangguan Muer fled quickly, she had unintentionally led the Xuanhuang beast behind her into the territory of another Xuanhuang beast. Xuanhuang beasts did not possess intelligence, but they were territorial. If those that were stronger than them set foot in their territories, they would obviously stay silent. However, it was unforgivable if existences of equal or weaker strength than it intruded on its territory. The howl was obviously a warning from the owner of this territory. The fish-like Xuanhuang beast also let out a roar in response. However, it did not slow down at all, instead moving faster and faster, rushing through the forest as quickly as it could. It was as if it wanted to stop Shangguan Muer as soon as possible. Suddenly, the owner of this territory seemed to be infuriated. A tremendous pressure surged out as a huge, ck shadow rapidly descended from the sky, hurling straight towards the fish-shaped Xuanhuang beast. Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately recognised that the Xuanhuang beast upying this region also possessed strength at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, equal to the strange fish. He immediately erased his presence and pulled back quickly, maintaining a wide berth. Boom! The two mid Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts collided violently. With a great rumble, the strange fish was forcefully stopped in its tracks. At this moment, its remaining eye was still untouched, except its forehead had already be bloodied. A deep gash had appeared there, reaching deep into its bones. A colossal, yellow wolf crouched on the ground before the strange fish in an offensive stance. The wolf was only a fifth of the strange fishs size, but in terms of viciousness, the colossal wolf was clearly much greater. From a single collision, it had managed to injure the strange fish that Jian Chen waspletely powerless again. A nine-tailed wolf? Jian Chen hid himself on a branch silently. When he looked at the tail of the giant wolf, he nked out slightly, as he discovered there were actually nine tails, not one tail. He knew about nine-tailed foxes. He had even seen them before. However, this was the first time he had encountered a nine-tailed wolf. In the next moment, the nine-tailed wolf took action. As the owner of this territory, the strange fish seemed to have caused it offence, so it proactivelyunched an attack. Immediately, two Xuanhuang beasts on par with Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes became locked in battle. The deafening booms and powerful shes destroyedrge swathes of the forest. Even the Xuanhuang Qi that permeated the surroundings seemed to be affected, surging away violently. Gazing at the two Xuanhuang beasts locked inbat, Jian Chen was absolutely bewildered. Suddenly, he sensed something and immediately shot in the direction which the nine-tailed wolf hade from. Its impossible for such a powerful Xuanhuang beast to not be protecting any heavenly resources. I just wonder what kind of heavenly resource it will be? With great curiosity, Jian Chen entered the nine-tailed wolfs den very quickly. However, when he saw the heavenly resource that the nine-tailed wolf guarded, he immediately shuddered inside and lit up with joy. A Fruit of Nurturing Ways! Its actually a Fruit of Nurturing Ways! Jian Chen almost cried out uncontrobly. The heavenly resource that the nine-tailed wolf guarded was a Fruit of Nurturing Ways. He had personally experienced the effects of a Fruit of Nurturing Ways before. In the past, he had obtained a Fruit of Nurturing Ways in the Darkstar World. It had increased his strength drastically, allowing him to turn the situation around in the Darkstar World, forcing the Darkstar Emperor to yield to him. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways before him was not as great as the one from the Darkstar World in terms of quality, as the Fruit of Nurturing Ways in the Darkstar World had be a high grade God Tier heavenly resource in the final moments. A high grade God Tier Fruit of Nurturing Ways had an eighty percent chance at allowing a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime break through to Chaotic Prime. Even as a Chaotic Prime, ingesting a high grade God Tier Fruit of Nurturing Ways could allow them to take a small step of progress and reach the next minor realm of cultivation. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways before him was not high grade, but mid grade! Mid grade God Tier Fruits of Nurturing Ways could allow peak Godkings to reach Infinite Prime. If their cultivations had already reached Infinite Prime, then ingesting a mid grade God Tier Fruit of Nurturing Ways could also increase their cultivation by a heavenlyyer. Of course, if a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime ingested a mid grade God Tier Fruit of Nurturing Ways, that would not be enough to make them break through to Chaotic Prime. However, Jian Chen also understood that this Fruit of Nurturing Ways could not bepared with the Fruits of Nurturing Ways from the outside world, as it grew inside the Xuanhuang Microcosm. It had been blessed by Xuanhuang Qi, so its effects were far more powerful than Fruits of Nurturing Ways of the same grade from the outside world. Even if it could notpare to the high grade Fruit of Nurturing Ways from the Darkstar World, it woulde close. Fantastic. This is absolutely fantastic. Theres a good chance that Muer can reach Chaotic Prime now. Because of the different growing conditions of this Fruit of Nurturing Ways, it can be stored for much longer too. Right from the moment he discovered the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, Jian Chen had not been thinking about himself. With his current cultivation, the assistance that the Fruit of Nurturing Ways could bring to him was extremely limited. He nned on giving it to Shangguan Muer. Once Shangguan Muer reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime and ingested this Fruit of Nurturing Ways, she would definitely reach Chaotic Prime. He nced at the nine-tailed wolf that was locked in an intense battle against the strange fish in the distance, which made him understand that picking the Fruit of Nurturing Ways would take no effort at all. However, once he picked the fruit, the nine-tailed wolf would hunt him down to his death! Muer, give the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification to me. I wont be able to keep the Xuanhung beast busy for you. Just let ite and chase after me. At the very least, Im slightly faster than you, Jian Chen began to call for Shangguan Muer. Very soon, Shangguan Muer appeared beside Jian Chen, slightly roughed up. She stared at the Fruit of Nurturing Ways and clearly understood what Jian Chen wanted to do. She could not help but be stern. Soon afterwards, she passed the jade box with the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification to Jian Chen. Staring at him inplete worry, she said, You have to be careful. If you run out of choices, just throw away these heavenly resources. Shangguan Muer did not try to change Jian Chens mind, as she understood their purpose ofing to the Xuanhuang Microcosm. They obviously came here to find and collect various precious heavenly resources. However, Xuanhuang beasts protected these heavenly resources. If they wanted to obtain them, they obviously had to face the Xuanhuang beasts in an intense battle. Before they came in, both of them had prepared themselves for all the danger and challenges involved. This was a journey that every single expert had to go through. Chapter 3137: A Great Commotion

Chapter 3137: A Great Commotion

Jian Chen took the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification and stowed it into his Space Ring. After some consideration, he passed a wisp of the power of his soul to Shangguan Muer and instructed her seriously. Muer, this is a wisp of my soul. Hang onto it carefully. You can find my position at all times through this wisp of my soul. Inside the Xuanhuang Microcosm, the senses of the soul were suppressed to the point where they could not even reach as far as they could see with their naked eye. Once they moved too far away from each other, it would be very difficult for them to meet up again. As a result, the only way to avoid losing each other was to leave behind a wisp of his soul she could use to locate him. They exchanged wisps of souls. Afterwards, Shangguan Muer turned around and left, travelling away from here. She knew that Jian Chens next actions would be very dangerous. With her current strength, not only would she be of no help if she stayed behind, but she would even be a deadweight to him. Jian Chen did not take action immediately. Instead, he sat down on a tree branch near the Fruit of Nurturing Ways and caught his breath silently. He contemted the path of flight he would be taking while also paying close attention to the intense battle between the two Xuanhuang beasts. The nine-tailed wolf locked inbat with the strange fish waspletely unaware that an uninvited guest had already arrived silently right beside the Fruit of Nurturing Ways it had been guarding. Time ticked by. Jian Chen remained on the branch, without taking any action at all, like he was very calm. Almost an entire minute passed before he finally stood up on the branch. He murmured, Probably enough waiting. Muer should be long gone now! With that, Jian Chens gaze immediately became sharp. The Chaotic Force in his body surged out as his cultivationpletely erupted. He shot towards the Fruit of Nurturing Ways like a loose arrow. In an instant, Jian Chen flew over ten kilometres andnded firmly before the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. Almost as soon as he touched the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, a special jade box appeared in his hand. The lid had already been opened, directly sweeping towards the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. With a ck, the lid was abruptly closed, and the Fruit of Nurturing Ways growing there nowid quietly in the jade box. From arriving by the heavenly resource, taking out the jade box, and picking the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, he hadpleted it all in one fluid motion like a work of nature, without any pause at all. By the next moment, the jade box had already vanished from Jian Chens hand. He turned away as Chaotic Force surged out from his body. He fled into the distance as quickly as he could. As soon as he picked the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, the nine-tailed wolf that was battling the strange fish stiffened. Suddenly, it looked back in the direction of the Fruit of Nurturing Ways; its eyes reddened, filled with absolute rage. It let out a deafening howl, no longer bothering with the enemy that had intruded on its territory. Turning around, it returned to the Fruit Tree of Nurturing Ways as quickly as it could, arriving there in a few bounds. However, all that was present before it was a withered tree. The originally-plump leaves had lost all of their vitality, shrivelling and falling down. The nine-tailed wolf was absolutely furious. It let out a deafening roar as it gazed in the direction which Jian Chen had left in with its scarlet eyes, immediately turning into a blur in pursuit. The strange fish Xuanhuang beast did not give up on the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification either. Even though the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification had been stored in a jade box, isting its presence, these Xuanhuang beasts seemed to possess an extraordinary connection to the heavenly resources they protected. This connection was so strong that it waspletely unaffected by how various kinds of jade boxes could seal in the presence of heavenly resources. As a result, the strange fish Xuanhuang beast immediately noticed that the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification was on Jian Chen. In the next moment, it also let out a furious roar and chased after him, right behind the nine-tailed wolf. Jian Chen fled through the mountains and the trees. He was using his full strength, such that he almost ignited his vital energies. But despite that, he was still nowhere near as fast as the two Xuanhuang beasts chasing him. After all, the difference between their strength was significant. He was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, while they were on par with Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. Unable to use the Laws of Space, he did not even stand a chance against Xuanhuang beasts that did not specialise in speed. The distance between them rapidly shrank. Just fleeing isnt enough. Perhaps I should repeat what I did earlier and lure these two Xuanhuang beasts into the territories of others. I might even get some unexpected benefits out of this, Jian Chen thought. But at this moment, one of the nine-tailed wolfs sharp ws reached him from behind with a sharp gust of wind, immediately obliterating Jian Chens clothes and leaving behind a deep gash on his back. The great forceunched Jian Chen into the distance, smashing through several dozen towering trees in the process. Jian Chen endured the burning pain on his back, afraid to waste even a moment. He continued to flee madly into the distance, specially leading the two Xuanhuang beasts into the territories of others. Along the way, he encountered three Xuanhuang beasts. All of them were below the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. As such, as soon as they sensed the nine-tailed wolf and strange fishs strength, they all stayed in their dens obediently, afraid to show themselves. As for Jian Chen, he suffered multiple heavy wounds. He was covered in blood and in an extremely horrible state. However, he was still brimming with energy, without any signs of weakening or feebleness! I need to find stronger Xuanhuang beasts. Jian Chen gritted his teeth. Suddenly, a tigers roar echoed through the forest. As powerful energy surged, a two-headed tiger leapt down from the top of a mountain, engaging the strange fish and the nine-tailed wolf behind Jian Chen in a battle. As for Jian Chen, the two-headed tiger directly ignored him. It was as if only the strange fish and the nine-tailed wolf existed in its eyes as enemies that had intruded on its territory. After all, Jian Chens presence was weaker inparison to the two Xuanhuang beasts. The Fifth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime! Jian Chen shivered inside when he realised the two-headed tigers strength. Soon afterwards, he turned towards the direction where the two-headed tiger had appeared from. His eyes were filled with hesitation. But in the next moment, he abruptly made his decision. He was filled with determination. He immediately erased his presence and carefully avoided the two-headed tigers view, silently flying towards the top of the mountain. Very soon, he arrived before the heavenly resource the two-headed tiger guarded. It was also a fruit that grew on a tree, giving off a resplendent glow. It was extremely precious. Just like before, Jian Chen took out a jade box and stowed the fruit away. Then he flew away without even looking back. Immediately, the Xuanhuang beasts chasing after him increased to three. The two-headed tiger had also joined the group that hunted down Jian Chen. Afterwards, Jian Chen scrambled around everywhere with the three Xuanhuang beasts behind him. He intruded on territory after territory, collecting heavenly resources after heavenly resources in the exact same way. Xuanhuang beasts did not have intelligence. They could not think. Everything they did was based on instinct, so Jian Chens method seeded every single time, giving him a bountiful harvest. However, he paid a heavy price too. He suffered many heavy injuries such that he was caked in blood. He seemed absolutely miserable. Gradually, more and more Xuanhuang beasts chased after him. It soon reached over several dozen. Among the several dozen Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts, the strongest had already reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Chapter 3138: Twin-headed Lotuses Everywhere

Chapter 3138: Twin-headed Lotuses Everywhere

In the depths of the Xuanhuang Microcosm, the peace that had been maintained for many years was broken. The roars and howls from over a dozen Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts echoed through the mountains and forests, having silenced the weaker Xuanhuang beasts in the surroundings from fright a long time ago. They all shrank back and hid in their dens, afraid to venture outside. Jian Chen who fled in a hurry at the front also felt troubled. The heavenly resources were a great harvest to him, but he could not help but admit he was truly in trouble this time. He could not shake off the Xuanhuang beasts behind him no matter what he tried. Even when he tried the method from before, leading these Xuanhuang beasts into the territories of stronger Xuanhuang beasts, those Xuanhuang beasts would not take action so easily anymore. With over a dozen Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts gathered together, the deterrent force they had formed was so great that even somete Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts would fear them. They could not think, but under their instincts, they dared not act recklessly. These Xuanhuang beasts did note out to stop their kind that had intruded on their territory. Instead, they all remained by their heavenly resources, giving Jian Chen no opportunity to pick them. All he could do was watch helplessly as he passed by them. My wounds are bing heavier and heavier. The regeneration from the Chaotic Force cannot keep up with the rate at which I am injured. This cant continue. I need to find a way to shake them off. Jian Chens mouth sprayed out blood and pieces of his organs. Despite that, he flew even deeper without any hesitation. Since evente Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts dared not interfere, then he would go and find a Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast! As Jian Chen flew over a mountain range, his surroundings suddenly fell silent. All of the deafening roars behind him had vanished cleanly. That was not all. Even the shaking ground from the trampling of the Xuanhuang beasts had vanished. The Xuanhuang beasts that had chased Jian Chen all the way here actually all stopped following him at this exact moment. The abrupt change in the situation immediately made Jian Chens heart sink. His heart became as tense as possible. He rapidly dropped out of the air at the same time,nding in the thick forest underneath instantly. The mid andte Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts actually did not dare to set a single foot forward. That could only mean that the Xuanhuang beast upying this region was extremely powerful. It was even possible for it to be on par with a Grand Prime. As a result, Jian Chen immediately held his breath and erased his presence carefully. Xuanhuang beasts were not cultivators of the Saints World. Even when they possessed great strength, they did not possess the senses of souls like cultivators. As a result, as long as he hid away carefully and did not get too close, it would be very difficult to rm them. Jian Chen hid in the forest and observed carefully. He noticed that there was absolutely no activity in this region. After a slight moment of hesitation, Jian Chen began cleaning off the blood from his body. Then he changed into a set of clean clothes before he carefully climbed up a mountain that he had crossed before. Standing at the top of the mountain, his view suddenly opened up. Jian Chen discovered that the Xuanhuang beasts that had been chasing him earlier had not left. Instead, they stopped in a very distant ce, afraid to set a single step forward. Returning the way he came was no longer possible. With no other choice, Jian Chen could only continue onwards. His wounds had never stopped healing too. Because he knew an extremely powerful Xuanhuang beast lurked nearby, Jian Chen moved around with great caution like he was crossing over ice. He dared not fly in the sky. The higher he was in the air, the easier it was for him to be discovered. However, right as he passed by a valley, he suddenly froze. Shock appeared in his eyes for once as if he had just discovered something absolutely unbelievable. Even with Jian Chens mental fortitude, he felt a little tongue-tied. In the valley right in front of him, Twin-headed Lotuses upon Twin-headed Lotuses waved in the wind, shining with a dazzling glow. This was the second treasurednd that Jian Chen had discovered where Twin-headed Lotuses grew. There were far more than one too. In this valley that was not toorge, they were basically everywhere. The lotuses were everywhere. One, two, three Jian Chens gaze shone with a fervent light. He was absolutely excited as he began to count them. In the end, the number of Twin-headed Lotuses growing in the valley reached a grand total of twenty-eight! The chances of Twin-headed Lotuses appearing is extremely low. Every single Twin-headed Lotus is priceless in the Saints World, and it never appears on the market. I didnt think twenty-eight Twin-headed Lotuses would appear all of a sudden here. Jian Chen struggled to remain calm. He stood outside the valley silently as his heart zed with interest. All of the Twin-headed Lotuses were mid grade God Tier heavenly resources, nowhere near as great as the one that Mo Tianyun had found for him. However, even the price of mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotuses was shocking. Most importantly, there were far too many Twin-headed Lotuses here. They filled the entire valley. The Xuanhuang beast that guarded these Twin-headed Lotuses was a colossal serpent dragon. It was several thousand metres long at the very least. Currently, it was coiled up, sleeping in the valley. A tremendous pressure radiated from its body, stunning the surroundings. When Jian Chen saw the beast that guarded the Twin-headed Lotuses, he instead eased up. It was not a Grand Prime, but a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. But even if its a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, Im definitely not its opponent. Serpent dragon type Xuanhuang beasts are definitely much more powerful than other Xuanhuang beasts of the same level. Perhaps the serpent dragon is only at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime on the surface, while its actual strength is on par with Grand Primes. Jian Chen hid in the forest outside the valley carefully. He was extremely tempted by the twenty-eight Twin-headed Lotuses, such that he was rather reluctant to leave. Looks like all I can do now is fuse the swords if I want to kill this Xuanhuang beasts. However, twenty-eight mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotuses are enough for me to pay that price. From the astounding properties of the Twin-headed Lotus, probably just a single one is enough for me topletely recover from the bacsh caused by fusing the swords, Jian Chen thought inside. It was not that he had not considered using the method of how he collected the Fruit of Nurturing Ways to harvest the Twin-headed Lotuses here. With the intelligence of the Xuanhuang beasts, that trick had seeded every single time. There was basically no possibility of failure. But if he did that, he had to lure over a Xuanhuang beast that had also reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime at the very least. After all, Xuanhuang beasts that were too weak would never dare to set foot here. However, once he aggravated a Ninth Heavenly Layer Xuanhuang beast, he would probably die on the way here before he could even get back. Without any ess tows, he could not even fly as quickly as Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts when relying on his cultivation, let alone those that had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Chapter 3139: Fusing Again

Chapter 3139: Fusing Again

The power of the fused swords is enough to kill this Xuanhuang beast. It is enough to make even First Heavenly Layer Grand Primes perish, let alone a measly Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. But thats only if it doesnt escape! Jian Chen was not confident. When he fused the swords, he needed time to charge up. Right now, he was afraid the Xuanhuang beast would escape while he was charging up. Just like that, not only would he endure the bacsh, but he would even fail to kill the Xuanhuang beast. Afterwards, once the might from the fused swords dissipated, the Xuanhuang beast could suddenly turn around ande back. By then, the consequences would be unthinkable. Jian Chen was aware that when he fused the swords, they also possessed an effect to freeze up space and lock onto the target. However, this had to do with his life, so without absolute confidence, he truly was reluctant to take the risk. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, when I fuse the swords again, will this serpent dragon have any chances at escaping? For the sake of safety, Jian Chen could only ask the sword spirits. Master, you have nothing to worry about. With your current strength and Qing Suo and my current condition, Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes definitely have no chance of escaping once you fuse the swords, said Zi Ying. Master, if your Chaotic Body reaches the sixteenthyer, you can even y First or Second Heavenly Layer Grand Primes with absolute confidence once you fuse the swords, Qing Suo added. Over the years, Jian Chens strength had been soaring. The two of them obviously had not been stagnating either, slowly recovering in the process. With the sword spirits assurance, Jian Chenpletely stopped worrying. He could go about it boldly now. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something else. He looked in the direction which he hade from and frowned slightly. But theres still another problem I havent dealt with. None of the Xuanhuang beasts chasing after me have left. Theyve all stopped there, refusing to leave this ce. Theres the serpent dragon here right now, which obviously deters them from taking another step forward. However, once I fuse the swords and kill the serpent dragon, the Xuanhuang beasts wont have anything to worry about anymore. By then, Ill be heavily injured from the bacsh too. Ill bepletely powerless to do anything against them. Even if ingesting the Twin-headed Lotuses here can help me heal, a few seconds is nowhere near enough for me to make aplete recovery. All I can do now is wait. I need to wait for all these Xuanhuang beasts to leave. Jian Chen hid his presence and hid on a tree, covering his entire body with the thick leaves. He began a quiet wait there. Id like to see just how long you can wait there for me! Jian Chen sat on a thick branch and silently recovered. His wounds happened to need some time to heal too. This waitsted for several days. Jian Chen had already recovered from most of his wounds, but the Xuanhuang beasts waiting in the distance showed no signs of leaving. How stubborn. Hidden in the tree, Jian Chen peered into the distance and sighed inside. He felt extremely helpless. If the Xuanhuang beasts did not leave, he would not be bold enough to fuse the swords. Otherwise, it would merely be like the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it. However, the oriole obviously would not be him. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and closed his eyes, continuing to heal! At this moment, the serpent dragon coiled up in the valley that seemed to be slumbering moved, adjusting its posture. Its huge head rested on the ground gently and continued to sleep away. Suddenly, it seemed to sense something. It snapped its eyes open and raised his head, gazing into the distance. It was looking in the direction where the Xuanhuang beasts gathered. Despite none of them setting foot in its territory, the serpent dragon felt like its pride was being severely challenged when over a dozen of its kind stared at it from beyond its territory. In the next moment, the serpent dragon opened its colossal mouth and let out a deafening hiss. Immediately, a terrifying sound wave swept through the surroundings as visible ripples, piercing the rock. Countless boulders and towering trees shattered as a result. The entire region shook. In the distance, the Xuanhuang beasts that refused to leave all shuffled backwards. Fear filled their eyes. In the next moment, the Xuanhuang beasts all scattered like birds, fleeing in all directions, no longer bold enough to remain around. Coiled up in the mountain, the serpent dragon that guarded over twenty Twin-headed Lotuses shook its head and continued sleeping. Seeing this, Jian Chen was absolutely overjoyed, as the Xuanhuang beasts presence had been troubling him. He never expected the master of this territory to proactively help him in chasing them away. Originally, you could have lived for a few days longer, but you just had to choose to die early. You cant me me for that! Jian Chen thought inside. He had already recovered from eighty percent of his wounds, but the twenty-eight Twin-headed Lotuses were far too tempting. He was rather eager to obtain them all. Master, if weve guessed correctly, the heavenly resources you gathered earlier should be contaminated with the Xuanhuang beasts presence. These Xuanhuang beasts can use this presence to lock onto your location. Even if you kill the serpent dragon now, you cant avoid the Xuanhuang beasts hunting you down. Right when Jian Chen was about to get to work, the sword spirits voices rang out in his head. Jian Chen frowned in response. He had considered this possibility a long time ago. These Xuanhuang beasts were nurtured by the Xuanhuang Microcosm after all, so it was not strange if they possessed some special abilities. The jade boxes werepletely insufficient to stop them from sensing the presence. Youre wee to wait a little longer, master. I can vaguely recall what an expert mentioned in the past. The presence that the Xuanhuang beasts have left on the heavenly resources can onlyst a month at most. A month at most? Alright, then Ill wait for a few days longer. Jian Chen could only give up on his n for now. He hid away carefully in the forest, healing as he waited. A month passed in the blink of an eye. As soon as it was time, Jian Chen immediately leapt down from the tree, having run out of patience a long time ago. He was ready to formally kill the serpent dragon. He did not approach the valley where the serpent dragon slept. Instead, he travelled away in the opposite direction, only stopping when he reached a hundred kilometres away from the valley. That was where his visibility was greatest! Jian Chen hovered in the air. At that moment, his gaze became extremely sharp, staring straight at the valley that was vaguely visible. Then he lifted his arms over his head. Gorgeous and resplendent violet and azure light rushed into the air. The sword spirits demonstrated their power, extending into the sky like two streaks of unmatched sword Qi, piercing through the thick clouds and mist condensed from Xuanhuang Qi. As soon as the sword spirits demonstrated their might, the serpent dragon lurking in the valley sensed it. It woke up and raised its head. Its eyes locked onto Jian Chens location. At this moment, Jian Chen abruptly brought his arms together. The azure and violet light over his head merged together with his movements. Immediately, the world dimmed and paled. Chaotic Force filled with a presence of destruction was produced from thin air, immediately descending upon the Xuanhuang Microcosm with a paramount might that could annihte everything. The entire Xuanhuang Microcosm shook. Xuanhuang Qi surged violently and turbulently. As soon as the Chaotic Force appeared, it caused a phenomenon of upheaval in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Chapter 3140: The Xuanhuang Spiritual Fluid

Chapter 3140: The Xuanhuang Spiritual Fluid

Right when Jian Chen fused the swords and the Chaotic Force appeared, the serpent dragon coiled up a hundred kilometres away in the valley immediately narrowed its eyes. Its body tensed up instantly. The violent force filled with a destructive presence that had suddenly appeared made it feel instinctively threatened. The threat was so great that it became uneasy, making it feel fear. On top of that, as the twin swords charged up, the destructive presence it gave off became stronger and stronger and more and more terrifying. In the end, it actually made the serpent dragon tremble all over. Abruptly, the serpent dragon moved. Its body that spanned three thousand metres rose into the air. It did not choose to escape. Instead, it rapidly flew towards Jian Chen who fused the swords a hundred kilometres away. Even it had no idea why it was doing that, as it hadpletely done this out of its instincts. Under the control of its instincts, itunched an attack at Jian Chen with a heart filled with fear. However, as soon as it took action, a terrifying pressure appeared. The space around it seemed to freeze up immediately. Its tremendous body was restrained mid-air by an invisible force. The serpent dragon let out a roar at the sky. Its thick and forceful body twisted madly in the air, putting up a violent struggle. It erupted with terrifying power that exploded in the air. Under its mad struggle, the mysterious power that restrained it finally weakened slightly. Afterwards, it endured the colossal pressure from the fusing swords and approached Jian Chen as quickly as it could. Ny kilometres. Eighty kilometres. Seventy kilometres. A measly distance of a hundred kilometres could originally be traversed in an instant by a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast, but at this moment, it endured the colossal pressure from the fusing swords. As such, its speed was obviously heavily affected, and the journey that should have been extremely short became extremely long in its eyes. When the serpent dragon was only fifty kilometres away from Jian Chen, hepleted the fusion. As he swung down with both arms, a ck strand of sword Qi condensed from Chaotic Force turned into a ck light. It abruptly shed out with enough power to split the sky from the earth. As Jian Chen unleashed the chaotic sword Qi, the pressure that the serpent dragon was under multiplied. Its colossal body that squirmed through the air directly plummeted out of the sky under this pressure, smashing into the ground below. In the next moment, the chaotic sword Qi shone with devastating ck light, tearing through everything in its obstacles. It shattered space, destroyed everything, and shed the serpent dragon mercilessly. Boom! Immediately, the sky shook, and the ground sank. The chaotic sword Qi left behind a bottomless chasm in the ground. As for the Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime serpent dragon, only a small portion of its ruined body remained,ying on the ground. It waspletely unconscious, unable to move ever again, as dead as possible. Following the strike, the residual might from the Chaotic Force dispersed, and the surroundings recovered. Jian Chen fell towards the ground slowly. He was drenched in sweat as if he had overexerted himself. Even his steps turned into a stagger, and he almost tripped over on the ground. Right now, hisplexion was pale-white as if he was very sick. In reality, his internal injuries were even worse. The bacsh from fusing the swords was nowhere near as severe as in the past, but it still left him heavily injured. Despite being absolutely drained of energy, Jian Chen did not dare to waste a single moment. He knew that as soon as the serpent dragon here had died, the Xuanhuang beasts upying the surroundings would swarm over very quickly and take this ce for themselves. After all, there were twenty-eight Twin-headed Lotuses growing here! And right now, his body condition was an utter mess from the bacsh of fusing the swords. He was basically incapable of fighting anymore. Under this state, he would struggle to escape if he encountered any Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts. Li Qingshan dragged his heavily-wounded body into the valley as quickly as he could, basically using all of his strength. He immediately picked the Twin-headed Lotus closest to him and ate it without hesitation. As soon as the Twin-headed Lotus reached his belly, it turned into a tremendous ball of energy that nourished him. His bodily wounds immediately took a turn for the better, like a field receiving some rain after a great drought. Jian Chen did not move slowly. Seizing every moment, he collected the remaining twenty-seven Twin-headed Lotuses as quickly as possible. Right as Jian Chen collected the final Twin-headed Lotus, the ground from the distance had already begun shaking. Xuanhuang beasts had sensed the vanishing of the serpent dragons presence. They left their dens without any hesitation, hurrying over to the serpent dragons territory. Those that were bold enough to intrude upon the serpent dragons territory obviously could not be weak. They would be atte Chaotic Prime at the very least. And there was more than one too! Jian Chen immediately erased his presence, leaving the area silently through the use of his Chaotic Force. However, as soon as he used Chaotic Force, the situation in his body that ingesting the Twin-headed Lotus had stabilised immediately worsened. He directly coughed up a mouthful of blood. However, without any regard for his wounds, he flew towards the mountain behind the valley. He knew he no longer had a lot of time remaining. Once these Xuanhuang beasts gathered over, he would be done for. Jian Chen rushed into the air. Very soon, he arrived at the top of the mountain behind the valley. After coughing a few mouthfuls of blood, he vanished with a few shes. Soon after his departure, a few powerful Xuanhuang beasts appeared in the valley. In a lush jungle, Jian Chen was like a ghost, speeding through the air as he basically hovered right above the ground. He used the coverage from the foliage to travel away from the valley, heading towards the outskirts. He was very close to the depths right now.There were many Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts lurking in the surroundings. With his current strength and condition, remaining in this region was not safe. He could face danger that he struggled to deal with at any moment. Suddenly, there was a pulse of spiritual Qi from a nearby bush, which immediately made Jian Chen slow down. He hovered three metres above the air and hesitated slightly before changing directions resolutely. He approached the direction where the spiritual Qi came from carefully and cautiously. Very soon, he found the source of this spiritual Qi. It was a depression only a metre across with some milky-white fluid gathered in there. The spiritual Qi came from the white fluid. Xuanhuang spiritual fluid! Jian Chen beamed with joy. He immediately recognised the white fluid. That was the spiritual fluid that the sword spirits had spoken of. It could be used when refining Godking pills. Chapter 3141: The Island in the Lake

Chapter 3141: The Ind in the Lake

He had two primary objectives in entering the Xuanhuang Microcosm this time. The first was to find the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid! The second was to obtain the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. And now, he had found the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. Jian Chen did not act carelessly. Instead, he used the coverage from the forest to carefully lurk in the distance and observe the surroundings. He was extremely careful. In the end, only after he had confirmed there were no Xuanhuang beasts protecting this region did he emerge from the forest and take out a container to collect the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. The entire process was much more sessful than he ever imagined it to be. Very soon, all of the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid in the depression ended up in Jian Chens possession. Xuanhuang spiritual fluid shouldnt be too precious in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, which is why no Xuanhuang beast guards it. Of course, I cant forget about the possibility that theres far too little Xuanhuang spiritual fluid here, which isnt enough to attract those Xuanhuang beasts. Or perhaps the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid here has only been created recently and hasnt been discovered yet, Jian Chen thought.He looked at the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid within the container. Its far too little. Its nowhere near enough. Just this tiny bit of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid cant evenst a few cauldrons of Godking pills. I need to gather more. Jian Chen stowed the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid away and left. He was not in a hurry to reunite with Shangguan Muer. Instead, he found a safe ce and hid himself in a treehole, digesting the effects from the Twin-headed Lotus as quickly as he could to heal his wounds. As Jian Chen recovered, Shangguan Muer did not idle around either. She also searched through the Xuanhuang Microcosm for heavenly resources. However, the region where she moved around was not as deep. Most of the Xuanhuang beasts she encountered were Godkings. From time to time, there would be some Xuanhuang beasts that were weaker Infinite Primes. At this moment, deep within a mountain range, Shangguan Muer stood before a Comprehension Tea tree, picking the leaves from there carefully and gently. She stored away every single tea leaf carefully like it was a treasure. Close to the Comprehension Tea treey a Xuanhuang beast that resembled a lizard. Its colossal body had already been carved into pieces. The wounds were clean and smooth as if it was the work of an extremely sharp knife. ording to the lingering presence of the lizard, it was quite obvious that it was a Xuanhuang beast that had reached Infinite Prime. Very soon, all of the leaves had been picked from the Comprehension Tea tree, but Shangguan Muer did not leave. Instead, she sat down on a boulder nearby and swallowed some pills to recover some energy. However, she constantly looked towards the depths of the Xuanhuang Microcosm. That was where Jian Chen was located. Its been so many days, yet Jian Chen still hasnte out. I wonder what his situation is like. Shangguan Muer sighed inside, full of worry. Half a dayter, under the assistance of the God Tier pills, Shangguan Muer recovered all of the energy she had used up earlier. She sat there and hesitated for a while before making up her mind in the end and flying towards Jian Chens location without any regard. They had each left the other a wisp of their souls. Through this wisp, they could urately pinpoint each others locations, so they were not afraid of losing each other. Many Xuanhuang beasts dwelled between Shangguan Muer and Jian Chen. Each Xuanhuang beast was more powerful than thest, far more than what Shangguan Muer could deal with. As a result, Shangguan Muer was forced to take a curvy detour as she approached Jian Chens location in order to avoid these Xuanhuang beasts. She was extremely careful in the process and maintained a high level of alertness. Shangguan Muer gradually ventured deeper. When she passed through a lush forest, Shangguan Muers vision suddenly opened up. A hugeke appeared right before her. Thekewater was not the usual blue, but a milky-white colour. It gave off an extremely powerful pulse of spiritual Qi. Isnt thekewater the spiritual fluid that Jian Chen is searching for? Theres actually so much here. Shangguan Muer was left in a temporary daze when she encountered an entireke full of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. As the closest person to Jian Chen, Shangguan Muer obviously knew about Jian Chens greatest objectives for visiting the Xuanhuang Microcosm. As a result, theke full of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid immediately left her shocked. But soon afterwards, she saw the tiny ind in the centre of theke. Her enchanting eyes immediately nked out. The tiny ind was covered in God Tier heavenly resources. There were so many of them that it reached well over a hundred. Not only were there over a dozen Violet Cloud Peach trees and Comprehension Tea trees among them, but she even discovered three Divine Fruits of Sky Purification. As for the remaining several dozen heavenly resources, every single one of them left Shangguan Muers heart thumping away. There were even varieties even more precious than Violet Cloud Peaches. With so many God Tier heavenly resources gathered together, the mental impact it caused truly could not be put into words. However, Shangguan Muer did not be blinded by these heavenly resources. Not only did she stay exactly where she was, but she even became more careful, doing her best to erase all of her aura as she backed away slowly, afraid to create any disturbances. With so many heavenly resources gathered in one ce, how could there not be a powerful Xuanhuang beast guarding them? She knew without even thinking that the Xuanhuang beast that upied the ind must have been terrifyingly powerful! Shangguan Muer held her breath and backed far away. Afterwards, she took a great detour and approached Jian Chens location. Several dayster, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes inside the tree hole that he was hiding in. After this period of recovery, he hadpletely recuperated from the wounds left behind by the bacsh of the twin swords. Just as I expected, a mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotus is enough for me to make a full recovery. I still have twenty-seven Twin-headed Lotuses in my possession, so doesnt that mean I can still fuse the swords another twenty-seven times? Jian Chen revealed a faint smile. As soon as he thought of what he had obtained, he felt extremely exhrated. But this is only limited to the fifteenthyer of the Chaotic Body. If my Chaotic Body breaks through to the sixteenthyer, a single Twin-headed Lotus will be nowhere near enough for a simr level of injury. Jian Chen left the tree hole and gained his bearings. He nned on rendezvousing with Shangguan Muer. But I still need to break through to the sixteenthyer as soon as possible. I can only obtain even more heavenly resources with greater strength, Jian Chen decided inside. Suddenly, his face changed. Through the wisp of soul he had left with Shangguan Muer, he could clearly sense her approaching him, and she was no longer far away. How could she! Jian Chens face sank. He immediately flew towards Shangguan Muer. Very soon, the two of them met up again. Muer, why did youe here? Do you know just how dangerous it is here? Jian Chen scolded her as soon as they met. Shangguan Muer hovered at a low altitude with the Zither of the Demonic Cry in her arms. She studied Jian Chen closely. Only when she saw how he was unscathed did she ease up. She red at him and snorted softly. Isnt it exactly because Im worried about you that I came here despite the danger? Instead, youre the one whos spent so much time here withouting out. Who knows what might have happened to you. Chapter 3142: A Great Surprise

Chapter 3142: A Great Surprise

In response to Shangguan Muers words that were filled with concern and me, there was nothing that Jian Chen could say. He sighed inside as his tone softened up. Dont worry. Not only am I fine, but Ive even made quite a bountiful harvest. I found a total of twenty-eight mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotuses in a certain ce. Jian Chen immediately shared everything he had collected with Shangguan Muer. He did not hide his joy at all. However, Shangguan Muer waspletely unfazed as if everything that Jian Chen had found was nothing in her eyes. I just happened to have found a certain ce as well on the way here. It has the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid that you want, Shangguan Muer said indifferently. Xuanhuang spiritual fluid? Actually, Ive gathered a bit of it. Theres not a lot, only around a few dozen litres, which is nowhere near enough. Muer, around how many litres of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid does the ce you discovered have? Jian Chen asked in an unconcerned manner. How many litres? Shangguan Muers lips curled into a smile of scorn. She said slowly, The ce I discovered is a veryrgeke. The entireke is filled with Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. What? An entireke of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid? Jian Chen waspletely shocked. His face was utterly dumbfounded. He stared at Shangguan Muer in disbelief and tried reconfirming. Muer, are you sure you didnt see wrong? Are you sure thats Xuanhuang spiritual fluid? As he said that, Jian Chen even took out the several dozen litres of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid he had collected, bringing it up to Shangguan Muer to confirm. This is Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. Muer, look closely. Are you sure its this? Shangguan Muer became slightly displeased. She said rather unhappily, Do you think I cant even recognise Xuanhuang spiritual fluid? Dont worry, Im not wrong. That ce really does have an entireke full of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. Having received a second confirmation, Jian Chens breathing immediately became rather fast-paced. He struggled to remain calm. Noticing the changes in Jian Chens expression, Shangguan Muer could not help but be slightlycent. She continued, And the ce I discovered has far more than just Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. In the centre of theke, theres even an ind with at least a hundred heavenly resources growing. What? A-a-a hundred? Jian Chens breathing came to a halt. His eyes shone in a frightening manner. Cmon, take me there immediately! In the next moment, he grabbed Shangguan Muers hand and sped off. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer erased their presences and moved carefully and cautiously through the lush forest. Along the way, they avoided the territories of several Xuanhuang beasts. After quite a journey, they finally returned to theke. Theke was extremelyrge. It seemed like an ocean. Even with Jian Chens eyesight, he was unable to see the end of it. Jian Chens vision was severely affected in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, so he could only see a hundred kilometres at most. However, it did tell him that the diameter of theke was at least a hundred kilometres across. When Jian Chens eyesnded on the small ind in the centre of theke, his gaze immediately became fervent. He saw God Tier heavenly resource after God Tier heavenly resource on the small ind. There were at least a hundred of them, such as Violet Cloud Peach trees, Comprehension Tea trees, Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo, Divine Fruit of Sky Purification, and so on. There was a great variety. Many of the heavenly resources gave off a dazzling glow. The various colours merged together, forming a multicoloured haze, such that the entire small ind seemed like it was zing. It seemed like a sacrednd. The Xuanhuang beast guarding such a precious ce should be extremely powerful, even more powerful than the serpent dragon I slew earlier. Jian Chen calmed down. He did not rush off to collect the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid, nor did he act recklessly. Instead, he held back his urge and carefully backed away with Shangguan Muer. Jian Chen, what do you n on doing next? When they reached a safe region near the outskirts, Shangguan Muer asked Jian Chen. She knew just how much Jian Chen desired the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. With an almost endless supply of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid right before him, he would never give up on it ording to her understanding of him. Jian Chen sat on the ground and sank into his thoughts. He said slowly, I obviously cant let such a precious ce just slip by, but we still dont know where the Xuanhuang beast guarding the ce is hiding. As a result, we have to find a way to lure out the Xuanhuang beast first. That will let us confirm where it is hiding and how powerful it is. Afterwards, we cane up with a way to y it. Shangguan Muer rolled her eyes. It goes without saying that the Xuanhuang beast upying the small ind is extremely powerful. Are you really that confident against it? Dont forget about the twenty-seven Twin-headed Lotuses on me. Theyre enough for me to fuse the swords twenty-seven times. All I can do now is fuse the swords against it. Under the might of the fused swords, I can kill it even if its a Grand Prime. Of course, thats only limited to weaker Grand Primes. If it has made it quite far as a Grand Prime, I wont have any confidence, Jian Chen said sternly. In the Xuanhuang Microcosm, fusing the swords had be his greatest trump card already. Of course, only in thispletely-sealed world could he fuse the swords recklessly. If he were in the Saints World, then he would probably be in great trouble as soon as he exposed the twin swords. If it really is a Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast, well probably be close to dying the moment we lure it out. Shangguan Muer frowned. Xuanhuang beasts at such a level did not possess any intelligence orws, but their strength was absolutely horrifying. Once they caught its eye, it would basically be almost impossible to escape. I need to break through as soon as possible with my Chaotic Body. Once I reach the sixteenthyer, even if I dont stand a chance against Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts, my chances at staying alive will increase drastically, Jian Chen said firmly. Afterwards, he immediately took out the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification and some of the God Tier heavenly resources he had picked along the way. Gazing at the heavenly resources before him, Jian Chen fell silent. He recognised the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification and he also knew its effects, but he had never consumed it personally, so he did not know if this Divine Fruit of Sky Purificationbined with the God Tier heavenly resources he had picked along the way were enough for his Chaotic Body to break through. I have some here as well. I picked them all in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. At this moment, Shangguan Muer passed over everything she had collected. Some of these heavenly resources were of an extraordinary quality. They were the ones she had picked while Mo Tianyun watched over Jian Chen as he healed. Chapter 3143: The Owner of the Small Island

Chapter 3143: The Owner of the Small Ind

Afterwards, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer continued heading out and arrived in the outskirts where only Godhood Xuanhuang beasts were active, finding a secretive location. Without Gustas fleshly core, each breakthrough of the Chaotic Body is bing more and more difficult. Sitting down on the ground, Jian Chen slowly opened the jade box with the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification. Immediately, the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification gave off a dazzling glow, enveloping himpletely. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen ate the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification in a single gulp. Immediately, ayer of dazzling light covered him. Shangguan Muer remained nearby, watching over Jian Chen. She constantly observed the activity in the surroundings, just in case any Xuanhuang beasts came to disturb him. Jian Chens cultivation state only continued for a few days beforeing to an end. During that time, not only did hepletely digest and absorb the surging energy from the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification, but he even used up some of the heavenly resources that he and Shangguan Muer had gathered. Of course, Jian Chen kept the Fruit of Nurturing Ways that he had saved for Shangguan Muer stored away carefully. Shangguan Muer paid constant attention to Jian Chens situation, so as soon as he opened his eyes, she appeared before him and asked in concern, How is it, Jian Chen? Jian Chen shook his head and sighed softly. The energy that my Chaotic Body requires to go from the fifteenthyer to the sixteenthyer is even greater than I imagined it to be. Even though the energy inside the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification is extremely terrifying, just a single one is still nowhere near enough. Around how many more Divine Fruits of Sky Purification of a simr quality do you need? Shangguan Muer asked. Jian Chen estimated inside and said, I probably still need another four. Another four? There are three Divine Fruits of Sky Purification on the small ind with several dozen other heavenly resources. Together, that should be more than enough to match a Divine Fruit of Sky Purification. If we can obtain everything on the small ind, then there wont be any issues regarding your breakthrough, Shangguan Muer furrowed her brows. Clearly, she also understood that making it onto the small ind was anything but easy. The small ind was far too extraordinary. Suddenly, Jian Chen stood up and left, making his way directly towards the depths. Not long after, a devastating battle erupted in the distance. With the furious roars of a Xuanhuang beast, the ground shook violently. When Shangguan Muer made it to where the battle had erupted, she discovered that Jian Chen had already killed a Xuanhuang beast. Under the destruction of the residual energy, the region had been reduced to a mess. Afterwards, Jian Chen carried the Xuanhuang beasts corpse towards theke. Jian Chen, what are you doing? Shangguan Muer followed beside Jian Chen. Her expression changed with uncertainty. Ill lure out the Xuanhuang beast hiding on the small ind and see just how powerful it is, as well as where it is hiding. Only then can wee up with a way to deal with it, Jian Chen said. No, thats too dangerous. The Xuanhuang Microcosm is not the Saints World after all. Once you attract the attention of a Xuanhuang beast thats far more powerful than you, youll struggle to escape. Shangguan Muer gritted her teeth and blocked Jian Chens path. She said, Jian Chen, you should let me do it instead. Muer, stop messing around. This is not a joke. Jian Chens voice sank slightly. If it were not for his confidence that came with fusing the swords, he would never direct his attention towards the small ind. But now, he could fuse the swords over twenty times without any worry. As a result, it gave him the courage to try even if he was up against a Grand Prime. Of course, there was another important reason. He desperately needed the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. Having spent several days in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, Jian Chen obviously understood the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid that appeared here would mostly only appear in small quantities. If he were to collect it slowly, who knew how long it would take before he gathered enough. Even by the end of his journey in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, he still might not have gathered enough Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. That would without a doubt turn the whole trip pointless. With an entireke full of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid right before him, he obviously refused to pass on it. Im not joking with you. Jian Chen, you are stronger than me in terms of cultivation, as I cant keep up with you in terms of flight speed. However, when ites to fleeing ability, youre nowhere close to me at least inside the Xuanhuang Microcosm. You cant forget that I am the Third Ancestors sessor. All of the secret techniques I have graspede from a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. When Im truly in life-threatening danger, I can pay a certain price to use these fleeing secret techniques. Those Xuanhuang beasts without any intelligence will never be able to stop me, Shangguan Muer said with absolute confidence. Hearing that, Jian Chens eyes flickered. He hesitated. How great of a price do you have to pay? After a moment of silence, Jian Chen asked. It should be around the same as the bacsh you have to endure when you fuse the swords. However, dont you have a lot of Twin-headed Lotuses on you? If you give me a Twin-headed Lotus, I can recover very quickly, said Shangguan Muer. After careful consideration, Jian Chen ended up agreeing to Shangguan Muers suggestion, as he trusted the Third Ancestors secret techniques. With such profound and powerful secret techniques in her arsenal, perhaps Shangguan Muer was truly better at staying alive in the Xuanhuang Microcosm than him. However, the fleeing secret technique was just like his fusion of the twin swords. They both came at an extremely great cost. They were trump cards that could not be used without good reason. Afterwards, Jian Chen found a secretive location to hide away carefully, cautiously observing the activity on the ind from far away. Shangguan Muer hovered in the air using the power of her cultivation, holding the corpse of an Infinite Prime Xuanhuang beast in her hand. Suddenly, the power of her cultivation erupted from her body. Using her full strength, she tossed the corpse of the Xuanhuang beast towards the distant ind. Immediately, ayer of energy enveloped the corpse of the Xuanhuang beast. It sailed through the air along a parabolic trajectory and hurled towards the centre of the ind extremely quickly. Jian Chens gaze became fixated on the corpse of the Xuanhuang beast as well. He held his breath as his heart sat in his throat. However, before the corpse of the Xuanhuang beast could even approach the ind, something happened right as it entered the vicinity of theke. The surface of theke that was originally still abruptly exploded. Within the great waves, a colossal head burst out from the water, appearing high in the air instantly. The head was extremelyrge, shaped like a dragon and several hundred metres across. Further down its head, there was arge, thick neck. Only a small portion of it was exposed. Even more of its body was hidden beneath theke water. Its not a dragon. Its a turtle. Its a dragon turtle! Jian Chen recognised it immediately. His face suddenly changed as he looked towards the small ind behind it. At this very moment, the entire ind shook slightly. All of the heavenly resources growing on there swayed gently. That was no ind. That was clearly the dragon turtles back! Sure enough, it really is a Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast, and its not just at the First Heavenly Layer or the Second Heavenly Layer, but the Third Heavenly Layer! Even Jian Chens heart sank. The owner of this ce was far more powerful than he had imagined it to be. Chapter 3144: The Dragon Intoxicating Pill (1)

Chapter 3144: The Dragon Intoxicating Pill (1)

At this moment, the dragon turtle suddenly opened its gaping mouth. In a single motion and with lightning speed, it swallowed the corpse of the Xuanhuang beast that Shangguan Muer had tossed out. That clearly was not the end. As soon as it swallowed the corpse, the dragon turtles colossal eyeballs immediately swivelled over to Shangguan Muer. In the instant the dragon turtle looked at her, Shangguan Muer felt like she had lost her breath. An invisible pressure enveloped her. The pressure was so great that it felt like a towering mountain pressing firmly against her back, immobilising her. After all, that was a terrifying pressure equivalent to a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. With Shangguan Muers strength as an Infinite Prime, she obviously seemed extremely feeble before this pressure. Shangguan Muer was stern, but she did not panic at all inside, as she had anticipated this exact situation. Basically as soon as the dragon turtle emerged with its head, Shangguan Muer covertly began casting the secret technique. At the same time, the dragon turtleunched its attack. Its colossal body that formed the small ind was still, but its neck elongated all of a sudden, opening its mouth and biting towards Shangguan Muer with indescribably great speed. On top of that, its colossal mouth produced a terrifying suction force that seemed capable of swallowing the world, pulling Shangguan Muer uncontrobly towards its mouth. They were both at the Primordial realm, but the difference in strength was like a great gulf. Before the dragon turtle of startling power, Shangguan Muer could not fight back at all. In a short moment, the dragon turtles colossal mouth had arrived near Shangguan Muer. However, right when Shangguan Muer was about to be sucked in, she erupted with dazzling light. She broke free from all of the restraints instantly and shot off into the distance like a resplendent meteor. The speed she demonstrated was unmatched. She could traverse billions of kilometres in an instant as if no power could stop her. The dragon turtle was already rmingly fast, but it was as slow as a snailpared to the speed that Shangguan Muer had erupted with through her secret technique. They were on twopletely different levels. The dragon turtle missed. It was evidently surprised as if it could not understand how the food right by its mouth had abruptly vanished. However, it clearly would not think too much about this with its limited intelligence. After shaking its head, it shrank back again, producing a ssh and vanishing from the surface of theke. The Xuanhuang spiritual fluid in theke seemed to block off ones presence. When the dragon turtle vanished back into thekewater, its presence vanishedpletely, with absolutely nothing left. Perhaps only other Xuanhuang beasts could detect the dragon turtle hiding here through their natural senses. Jian Chen was not in a hurry to leave. He remained where he was for a while longer, waiting until thekewaterpletely settled down. Only then did he carefully back away. After he had pulled a certain distance away from theke, he finally unleashed his full speed, heading in the direction that Shangguan Muer had fled in as quickly as he could. He had be drenched in cold sweat a long time ago as he secretly rejoiced. This time, if it were not for Shangguan Muer who proactively undertook the task of luring out the dragon turtle, he would have done it instead. The dragon turtle really might have swallowed him in a single gulp, dooming him for good. The dragon turtle moved far too quickly. Unable to use anyws, he waspletely incapable of dodging the dragon turtles attacks. Even fusing the swords would not work, as he had absolutely no time to charge up! Muer, hold on. I cant let anything happen to you. Jian Chen was anxious inside. He flew over a series of mountains and shot towards a grasnd, speeding towards Shangguan Muer. He was absolutely worried. After all, Shangguan Muer did not possess the Chaotic Body. She had just used the secret technique, so she was in an extremely feeble state right now. Her battle prowess was basically non-existent. It was even possible for her to bepletely incapacitated. If she encountered any Xuanhuang beasts in this state, she would be in danger. Shangguan Muer did possess a mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotus, but Twin-headed Lotuses could not heal injuries instantly. It also required a period of time. Quickly, quickly, quickly! Jian Chen had never felt so frantic before. Along the way, he encountered a few extremely rare heavenly resources, but he could not be bothered with picking them anymore. After travelling at full speed for a good moment, Jian Chen finally approached Shangguan Muers location. It was already the outskirts of the inner world of the Xuanhuang Microcosm. The Xuanhuang beasts active here were mostly just Deities and Gods. Jian Chen eased up slightly inside. He knew that even if Shangguan Muer was extremely feeble, she could not be so weak that she was helpless against even Deity and God Xuanhuang beasts. He soared through the air. A familiar, violet figure finally appeared before his eyes in the distance. Only when he saw the figure did Jian Chens heart finally settle down. Very soon, he arrived before Shangguan Muer. Over a dozen Deity and God Xuanhuang beast corpsesy in the surroundings. Clearly, she had killed them. By now, Shangguan Muer had already ingested the Twin-headed Lotus. She sat on the ground and healed silently. Evidently, she had sensed Jian Chens approach. Her long eyshes trembled gently, but as if she had recognised Jian Chen, she never opened her eyes. Instead, she sank deeper into her current state so that she could heal. Jian Chen simply sat down before Shangguan Muer. He stared in a daze at Shangguan Muers sheet-white face. All he felt was piercing pain in his heart, filled with guilt and self-me. He was the reason why Shangguan Muer had ended up like this. If it were not for his desire to obtain the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid, she would not have had to go through all of this, luring out the dragon turtle in his ce and ending up like this. Jian Chen simply sat quietly before Shangguan Muer, staring straight at her without batting an eye. Several dayster, Shangguan Muer recovered from her wounds. The first thing she said when she opened her eyes was a question regarding the dragon turtles strength. The dragon turtle should be around the Third Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. Its not impossible for me to kill it after fusing the swords, except the greatest issue is I dont have the time to fuse them, said Jian Chen. Shangguan Muer furrowed her brows as well. A Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime was indeed undefeatable to them. They were not even capable of keeping the dragon turtle busy for a moment. The dragon turtle could basically kill them instantly. How could they still fight back? I need to find a way to keep the dragon turtle busy for fifteen seconds. I need fifteen seconds to charge up the fusion of the twin swords. Jian Chen furrowed his brows and sank deep into his thoughts. Chapter 3145: The Dragon Intoxicating Pill (2)

Chapter 3145: The Dragon Intoxicating Pill (2)

When Shangguan Muer saw how Jian Chen still refused to give up on the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid, she felt powerless. She sighed deeply inside and said, Jian Chen, if theres really no other way, why dont we ask the two seniors for help? Jian Chen shook his head. Senior Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess both have matters they need to attend to. We cant seek help from others as soon as we run into problems. On top of that, the dragon turtle isnt powerful enough to make me despair yet. I still have a way, as well as the confidence, to kill it. Our priority right now is finding a way to keep the dragon turtle busy for fifteen seconds. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. The only thing difficult about dealing with the dragon turtle was the process of charging up with the twin swords. Shangguan Muer fell silent as well, racking her brains to help Jian Chen think of an idea. The Third Ancestors legacy came with many secret techniques. Every single one of them was extremely powerful, but none of them could deal with a Xuanhuang beast that was equivalent to a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime while she was only an early Infinite Prime. Let alone fifteen seconds, they could not even achieve three seconds. On top of that, she could not use the power ofws in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Under these circumstances, she was unable to use a portion of the Third Ancestors secret techniques. Many of the secret techniques required the correspondingw to be used. Moreover, Jian Chens previous method of using other Xuanhuang beasts to keep the Xuanhuang beast busy could not be used on this Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast. Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts would never find the courage to approach this ce. If he were supposed to lure out a Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast, even if he had a way to make it pursue him relentlessly, he probably would have been reduced to a meal the moment he appeared before it. He could not even escape from its territory. Looks like I can only try the Dragon Intoxicating pill, Jian Chen said slowly. The Dragon Intoxicating pill? Doubt appeared in Shangguan Muers eyes. She asked, What kind of pill is that? Is it effective against Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts? I once spent some time studying alchemy with ancestor Lan from the Heavenly Crane n. I learnt about the Dragon Intoxicating pill then. This pill is effective against all exotic beasts in the world that possess the bloodline of dragons. Its akin to strong spirits to regr people. It can leave them intoxicated. On top of that, the fragrance that the Dragon Intoxicating pill gives off ispletely irresistible to all exotic beasts with the bloodline of dragons. They be all too eager to eat it as soon as they see it. Jian Chen, are you certain that the Dragon Intoxicating pill will be effective? Shangguan Muer did not find this particrly reliable. After all, that was a Grand Prime dragon turtle. This dragon turtle isnt exactly a dragon, but it should possess some dragon bloodline at the very least. Though, regardless of whether its effective or not, Im going to try it. It is the only idea I cane up with so far. As he said that, Jian Chen had already begun taking out heavenly resources from his Space Ring, tidying and sorting the martials. The Dragon Intoxicating pill is a pill that barely makes the cut as a God Tier pill. With my currentprehension of the Way of Alchemy, I cant refine a God Tier pill alone. However, I can add some materials from the Xuanhuang Microcosm during the refinement process. Thatll drastically increase the sess rate. After all, Xuanhuang Qi can be viewed as a force of creation. It can ignore thews of the outside world to a certain degree. If I were to refine high level pills in the outside world, I would have to bless every single cauldron with the Laws of Alchemy. Only then can I form the pills. This is thew of the outside world that must be followed. However, thatspletely unnecessary inside the Xuanhuang Microcosm. I only need to add some Xuanhuang spiritual fluid and some supplementary materials to refine it sessfully. Fortunately, I have various kinds of heavenly resources in my Space Ring. There just happens to be enough for refining Dragon Intoxicating pills! With everything prepared, Jian Chen immediately began to refine pills. He first took out the medium quality god artifact alchemy cauldron that he used to refine high grade Godking pills and ced it on the ground. Conjuring a me from Chaotic Force, he tossed the materials inside one by one in a certain order. Of course, he had also added some supplementary materials that deviated from the pill form. With the addition of these supplementary materials, not only did the difficulty of the refinement process remain the same, but the sess rate even increased drastically. As such, the pills that originally only had a fifty percent sess rate had been directly increased to eighty or even ny percent. On top of that, even the strength and quality of the pills had reached a whole new level. That was because basically all of these supplementary materials came from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Two dayster, hepleted his first batch of Dragon Intoxicating pills. Jian Chen struck the cauldron. Nine pills immediately ended up in his hands, giving off a unique fragrance. The nine Dragon Intoxicating pills were all God Tier pills. These pills are a little too small. I wonder if theyll have much of an effect on the dragon turtle given its huge size. Jian Chen furrowed his brows as he gazed at the nine fiery-red pills that were merely thumb-sized. He considered it seriously before adding a few more materials contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi, merging the nine Dragon Intoxicating pills together. The pills were merged together; the quality had not changed, but it had be muchrger. It now contained thebined effects of the nine Dragon Intoxicating pills. Casually changing the size of the pill would definitely destroy the pill in the Saints World, but in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, he could achieve that with ease if he added a few supplementary materials that contained Xuanhuang Qi. The Dragon Intoxicating pill was now the size of a fist. I think we can go and try out its effects. Jian Chen was filled with anticipation as he gazed at the fiery-red Dragon Intoxicating pill in his hand. Whether he could obtain enough Xuanhuang spiritual fluid as he had wished and whether he could sessfully break through to the sixteenthyer of the Chaotic Body would all be up to how effective this pill was. Hand it over! At this moment, Shangguan Muer suddenly extended her hand towards Jian Chen. What? Jian Chen was surprised. He gazed at Shangguan Muer in some confusion, perplexed by what she wanted to do. Give the Dragon Intoxicating pill to me. Ill go feed it to the dragon turtle. Only I am capable of that right now, as only I can escape from the dragon turtle, Shangguan Muer said it like it wasmon sense. Im not going to let you risk yourself this time. Im still badly shaken from your experiencest time. Jian Chen shook his head. As soon as he recalled the situation Shangguan Muer had been in a few days ago, his heart lurched, filling him with lingering fear. Shangguan Muers gaze sank, immediately ring at Jian Chen. Youve seen just how powerful the dragon turtle is. If you go and the Dragon Intoxicating pill isnt effective, have you considered what kind of a situation you will be facing? Jian Chen chuckled. Of course I have. Without the Laws of Space, I have no chance of escaping from the dragon turtle. As such, we need a safer method this time, where neither of us have to go in person. Chapter 3146: Soul Control Technique

Chapter 3146: Soul Control Technique

Shangguan Muer blinked her eyes. What are you nning on doing? Jian Chen hesitated for a moment as if he was notpletely confident about this. He said with uncertainty, I still need to test it out. Muer, just wait here for a moment. With that, Jian Chen turned around and left the ce. He flew through the air along the ground and vanished very soon. Before long, Jian Chen returned. He carried a long vine in his hand with several Deity Xuanhuang beasts tied up. He dragged them over to show Shangguan Muer. The vine was clearly from a part of a daemon nts body, except it had already lost all traces of life. As a result, no matter how the Deity Xuanhuang beasts struggled, they were unable to break free from its restraints. Shangguan Muer was filled with curiosity and confusion when she saw how Jian Chen had actually captured these feeble Xuanhuang beasts alive. However, she did not ask any questions either. She simply sat there quietly, wanting to see what Jian Chen was nning to do. At this moment, Jian Chen untied one of the Xuanhuang beasts. As soon as it was freed, it scrambled off into the distance as quickly as possible. Its eyes were filled with fear. Even without intelligence, it knew the person before it was extremely powerful. Impelled by its survival instincts, it chose to flee without any hesitation. However, Jian Chen pressed down gently, and the legs of the Xuanhuang beast that did not get too far away immediately gave way, directly copsing on the ground. It put up a violent struggle, filling the air with clouds of dust as if it was trying to stand up. However, a colossal mountain seemed to be weighing on its body, pushing it down to the ground firmly. Even with all of its strength, it could not break free. Before this Primordial realm expert, the Xuanhuang beast that only possessed the strength of a Deity was naturally as feeble as an ant. Jian Chen stared straight into the Xuanhuang beasts eyes. Suddenly, his pupils changed as if they had be a pitch-ck cosmos, broad and deep. Upon meeting his eyes, the Xuanhuang beast felt like it was being sucked in deeply. In the next moment, a strange pulse immediately emerged from his eyes. Martial Soul Force! Shangguan Muer had been watching on curiously from the side the entire time. However, when the invisible power shot out of Jian Chens eyes, her eyes suddenly narrowed. She immediately realised that Jian Chen was using a Martial Soul secret technique right now. Jian Chens Martial Soul Force plunged straight into the Xuanhuang beasts brain through its eyes. With the entry of the Martial Soul Force, the Xuanhuang beast that had still been alive and kicking earlier immediately stopped moving. Its colossal body copsed on the ground weakly, already dead. Jian Chen, are you trying to control these Xuanhuang beasts through Martial Soul Force? Shangguan Muer seemed to realise what he was trying. In my knowledge, the Martial Soul Force of your Martial Soul lineage only targets the origin souls, while these Xuanhuang beasts do not have any origin souls. Martial Soul Force shouldnt be effective on them. As she said that, Shangguan Muer also stared at the deceased Xuanhuang beast and studied it. With her insight as an Infinite Prime, she could tell with a single nce that the Xuanhuang beasts brain had already been destroyedpletely. To her, this Xuanhuang beast had not died to Jian Chens Martial Soul Force. Instead, a colossal power far beyond its limits had forcefully crushed its brain to mush. I know these Xuanhuang beasts have no origin souls, which is why my Profound Sword Qi ispletely useless here too. However, Martial Soul Force is rather special after all, as its a power that no one else can control. Thats why I want to try it. Jian Chen did not give up. Instead, he arrived before the thick vine and untied a second Xuanhuang beast. At the same time, he continued, Our Martial Soul lineage has a secret technique called the Soul Control technique. Through this technique, we can control the souls of cultivators for a certain period of time. However, Ive mainly devoted myself to the Path of the Sword, so my achievements with Martial Soul Force are extremely limited. The Martial Soul Force I can control right now cannot threaten any Primordial realm experts. However, perhaps there might be a chance at sess if I use Martial Soul Force on these Xuanhuang beasts that are merely Deities. Afterwards, Jian Chen used the same method to trap the second Xuanhuang beast. He used the Soul Control technique, and the invisible Martial Soul Force immediately pierced its head with a special pulse. With his experience fromst time, Jian Chen controlled his power even more carefully when he made this second attempt. After all, the Xuanhuang beast before him was far too feeble. He was afraid of killing it from the slightest carelessness. Just like before, the second Xuanhuang beast died to the Soul Control technique. Xuanhuang beasts have no origin souls, so their souls are extremely frail. I need to weaken the Martial Soul Force further. However, the Martial Soul Force Im using right now is only equivalent to the Origin realm. Jian Chens eyes gradually lit up. He felt like he had unintentionally discovered these Xuanhuang beasts greatest weakness. Their resistance to Martial Soul Force was extremely limited! Martial Soul Force could pose an extremely lethal threat to them. Its a pity that my achievements with Martial Soul Force are limited. Even if Martial Soul Force is truly effective against Xuanhuang beasts, I can harm Infinite Primes at most with my Martial Soul Force thats only at Godking. However, Infinite Prime Xuanhuang beasts pose no threat to me at all. Jian Chen sighed. He could not help but think of Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao. With their Martial Soul Force at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, they were probably capable of killing Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts with ease in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Unfortunately, the resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm were not as tempting to the Martial Soul lineage as he expected them to be, as their growth mainly depended on the Martial Soul Mountain itself instead of anything else. The Xuanhuang beasts that Jian Chen had captured died one by one. Even after many failures, he did not give up. Instead, he became more and more hopeful, as he discovered that he was getting closer and closer to sess as he constantly adjusted the Soul Control technique. This is thest Xuanhuang beast. If it dies as well, Ill have to go back and capture some more. Jian Chen sighed helplessly inside as he gazed at thest Xuanhuang beast. In the next moment, he unleashed the Soul Control technique that he had already adjusted several times. The Soul Control technique turned into an invisible power that pierced the Xuanhuang beasts head, but this time, the Xuanhuang beast did not copse. Instead, it stood there nkly and quietly, without any activity. At the same time, Jian Chen shuddered inside, as he discovered that he had actually developed an extremely obscure connection with the Xuanhuang beast. Have I seeded? Jian Chens expression changed before immediately sending a thought over to the Xuanhuang beast. As soon as he issued the thought, the dazed Xuanhuang beast began to move its legs as he had expected, walking forwards like a robot. At this moment, Shangguan Muer, who had been resting on the side, clearly sensed the abnormal behaviour of the Xuanhuang beast. Her eyes immediately rippled; she said in surprise, Jian Chen, youve seeded? You can control this Xuanhuang beast? Chapter 3147: Slaying a Grand Prime (1)

Chapter 3147: ying a Grand Prime (1)

Jian Chen became excited. It worked, it worked! I can control this Xuanhuang beasts actions! With Jian Chens confirmation, Shangguan Muer also smiled happily. Just like that, neither she nor Jian Chen had to take any personal risks to deliver the pill. They could cast over the pill from a very far ce, but before a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast, that was almost no different from being right in its face no matter how far away they were. Afterwards, Jian Chen immediately ventured into the depths with the Xuanhuang beast he had ced under his control. He arrived near theke very soon once again. He released the Xuanhuang beast from an extremely great distance away before cing the fist-sized Dragon Intoxication pill on its head. He made the Xuanhuang beast approach theke by following a direct route at a steady pace. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer travelled away from there, widening their distance from the controlled Xuanhuang beast. They moved off in the opposite direction, hiding themselves carefully. He had refined the Dragon Intoxication pill sessfully, but whether it was effective on the dragon turtle, as well as how great of an effect it had and how long itsted, all required testing. After all, that was a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast. Jian Chen had to be on the safe side if he wanted to act against such a powerful Xuanhuang beast. Otherwise, even the slightest error would lead to their dooms. By now, the Xuanhuang beast that Jian Chen controlled with the Soul Control technique was getting closer and closer to theke. If it were a regr Xuanhuang beast, it would never have the courage to approach thekes vicinity. However, it was under Jian Chens control now, so the Xuanhuang beast was in a state of semiconsciousness. It did not know any fear at all. In the end, it arrived at theke without any obstruction, standing on the shore nkly with the Dragon Intoxication pill on its head. However, there was no activity from the calm surface of theke. At this moment, Jian Chen, who hid in the forest with his presencepletely erased and without budging at all, was absolutely anxious. He stared straight at the tranquilke surface, feeling nervous and uneasy inside. The Dragon Intoxication pill was his only hope at killing the dragon turtle. If the Dragon Intoxication pill was ineffective, then he could only give up here. He would give up on his opportunity to break through to the sixteenthyer of the Chaotic Body soon, as well as the entireke full of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid here. Under Jian Chens anxious waiting, almost a minute had passed, and the calmke surface finally began to ripple. In the next moment, the dragon turtles colossal head emerged from the water slowly, rising up into the air. Afterwards, it stared at the dazed Xuanhuang beast on the shore with its head tilted. It was like it did not understand why such a puny ant would be bold enough to intrude upon its territory. But very soon, with a swivel of its eyes, the dragon turtle became fixated on the Dragon Intoxication pill on the Xuanhuang beasts head. It sniffed the air viciously with its huge nose. Immediately, great air currents appeared above theke. Just by sniffing, the dragon turtle churned up the surroundings and produced a storm. The dragon turtles murky eyes seemed to be much brighter too. Afterwards, it extended its tongue and made a casual sweep, like a sh of lightning shooting past. The fist-sized Dragon Intoxication pill on the Xuanhuang beasts head had vanished, ending up in the dragon turtles mouth. The dragon turtles head hung high above theke. Its neck was very long, with only a small portion exposed. Even more of it waspletely hidden beneath the water. Its eyes were shut as if it was intoxicated. Its huge head over theke swayed about, like it was drunk. Three seconds Six seconds In the distance, Jian Chen stared straight at the dragon turtle. He forcefully repressed his excitement as he took note of the time silently. Ten secondster, the dragon turtle recovered. Its eyes that were evenrger thannterns opened up slowly, staring at the Xuanhuang beasts empty head with great reluctance as if it was still savouring the taste. Suddenly, with a sweep of its tongue, the Xuanhuang beast under Jian Chens control was immediately thrown high into the air, shooting across the surface of theke and directlynding on the small ind that had been formed from the dragon turtles colossal shell. With a bang, the Xuanhuang beast that was only a Deitynded on the ind. Jian Chens Soul Control technique had been interrupted as well. He was unable to control the Xuanhuang beasts actions anymore. As for the dragon turtle, it pulled its head beneath the water again. Lets go! Hidden in the trees, Jian Chen was excited. He no longer cared about the Xuanhuang beast that had been delivered specially to the small ind as a reward for bringing over the pill. He immediately left the area with Shangguan Muer. On the small ind, the Xuanhuang beast that Jian Chen had ced under his control returned to its senses. It immediately copsed out of fright as the endless fear made its entire body tremble. An orangey-yellow liquid even flowed out from beneath its body. Speeding along, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer returned to the outskirts where Godhood Xuanhuang beasts were active. Muer, did you see it? My Dragon Intoxication pill can intoxicate the dragon turtle for ten seconds. The Dragon Intoxication pill really is effective against it, Jian Chen said to Shangguan Muer as soon as he stopped. He was extremely excited. Shangguan Muer carried the Zither of the Demonic Cry in her arms as she stood on one side, gazing at the overjoyed Jian Chen. There was not a single smile to be seen on her enchanting face. Instead, she seemed to be filled with worries. She understood what the Dragon Intoxication pill being effective meant. Jian Chen would be formally making an attempt against the dragon turtle. Once he did that, it woulde with tremendous risks. Any mistakes would doom him for good. After all, the enemy this time was a Xuanhuang beast that had reached the Third Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. It was not those Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts they had encountered before. Shangguan Muer opened her mouth as if she wanted to change Jian Chens mind, but she did not say anything in the end, as she knew it would only be a waste of words. By now, Jian Chen had already taken out the medium quality god artifact cauldron, refining pills hurriedly. A cauldron of Dragon Intoxicating pills can only earn me ten seconds. Its still a bit off from the fifteen seconds I need to fuse the twin swords. Hmph, if one cauldron is not enough, then Ill use two. If two is not enough, then Ill use three. If three is not enough, then Ill use thirty, or three hundred Jian Chen also made up his mind and began refining pills desperately. The only part worth rejoicing over was the many heavenly resources in his Space Ring, so he did not have to worry about the awkward predicament of running out of materials during the refinement process. Chapter 3148: Slaying a Grand Prime (2)

Chapter 3148: ying a Grand Prime (2)

Jian Chen refined pills as quickly as he could. Due to the many supplementary materials from the Xuanhuang Microcosm, not only had his sess rate reached a hundred perfect, but the time taken for each cauldron had been drastically shortened too. Refining like he had almost gone insane, he produced cauldron after cauldron of Dragon Intoxication pills. Very soon, Jian Chen hadpleted twenty cauldrons. However, he still showed no signs of stopping as if twenty cauldrons of Dragon Intoxication pills were still not enough. A cauldron of Dragon Intoxication pills can intoxicate the dragon turtle for nine seconds, but that doesnt mean two cauldrons can intoxicate the dragon turtle for eighteen seconds, as the effects of Dragon Intoxication pills on a powerful Xuanhuang beast like the dragon turtle definitely cannot be calcted using simple addition. A cauldron of pills can only intoxicate it for nine seconds. Two cauldrons, or maybe even three cauldronsbined, can only intoxicate it for the same nine seconds. It might not necessarily lengthen the time. Itll only make it a little more intoxicated at most. This is just like when regr people are drunk. It can be divided into being just tipsy and beingpletely inebriated. If I keep that in mind, Ill need ten cauldrons of Dragon Intoxication pills at the very least to increase the dragon turtles intoxication period to twelve seconds. I might even need more than that. Fifteen seconds would be over a hundred cauldrons. Not only do I need fifteen seconds to fuse the swords this time, but I also need the dragon turtle to be deeply intoxicated. I cannot afford for it to wake up in the process after sensing danger. Jian Chen was determined inside. He continued to refine pills without any signs of stopping. Very soon, he reached a hundred cauldrons. All of the pills were stacked carelessly in the surroundings like random trash. Upon further thought, Jian Chen still found a hundred cauldrons to be not too reliable, so he continued refining pills. The alchemy materials he possessed rapidly diminished. In the end, after refining the two hundred and eightieth cauldron of Dragon Intoxication pills, Jian Chen was forced to stop. The several dozen litres of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid he had collected had been depleted. It was not just the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. Even his other supplementary materials had almost run out. The shortage of materials forced Jian Chen to give up on refining more Dragon Intoxication pills. Not a single cauldron out of the two hundred and eighty had failed. Every single cauldron consisted of nine pills, so he had a total of over two thousand fiery-red, thumb-sized pills stacked there. The glowing light they gave off was extremely shocking. It was quite a sight. All of the pills were God Tier pills. They were only of the lowest grade, but they were still God Tier pills. In the end, Jian Chen merged these pills together through a special method, forming a colossal pill. No, it could not be called a pill anymore. Perhaps calling it a sphere was a little more appropriate. Merging all of the pills into a sphere could guarantee that the dragon turtle would eat all of them in a single gulp. Their effects would kick in instantly, reaching the greatest intensity. With the pills refined, all that remained was finding a tool to deliver the pills, which was obviously even easier. Before long, Jian Chen captured a few weaker Xuanhuang beasts in the surroundings. Due to his previous experience, it was smooth sailing this time. It did not take him much effort at all before he ced a Xuanhuang beast under his control. With the Xuanhuang beast under his control, he arrived near theke once again. He went with the same method as before. He ced the colossal sphere on the Xuanhuang beast before pulling far away from it and hiding away carefully elsewhere. Under Jian Chens control, the Xuanhuang beast made its way towards the edge of theke sluggishly and mechanically with the shining sphere on its back. Perhaps because the smell from over two thousand pills merged together was heavier, or perhaps because the dragon turtle had developed a liking towards this pill after tasting it previously, the dragon turtles colossal head emerged with a great ssh before the Xuanhuang beast had even managed to reach the edge of theke. Its colossal eyes locked onto the huge Dragon Intoxication pill firmly. Excitement and joy seemed to sh through its eyes. Afterwards, it opened its mouth and extended its long tongue over the surface of theke, gently licking the huge Dragon Intoxication pill. It was extremely gentle with its movements as if it was afraid of destroying the pill from using the slightest bit of force. Jian Chen, who had carefully hid himself elsewhere, became unprecedentedly nervous too, as he had stuck all the pills together in a very simple way. The colossal pill was not as sturdy as it seemed. He was also afraid the dragon turtle would scatter it identally. Once the pills were all scattered, it obviously would not guarantee that the dragon turtle would eat it in a single gulp. However, if the dragon turtle did not eat all the pills in a single gulp, then the effect would be nowhere near as great as he previously imagined. The dragon turtle licked the sphere a few times gently before shutting its eyes slowly. Its face was enchanted and filled with enjoyment as if it was carefully savouring the delicious taste. Jian Chen erased all of his presence without moving at all in the forest, observing every single movement from the dragon turtle with all of his attention. Secretly, he was already ready to go. He had been building up strength all this time, ready tounch a startling attack at any time. Under Jian Chens nervous gaze, the dragon turtle suddenly swallowed the colossal sphere formed from over two thousand Dragon Intoxication pills with a sweep of its tongue. As soon as the sphere entered its mouth, a tremendous energy immediately erupted from the dragon turtles body. In the next moment, a feeling of ecstasy and intoxication countless times more powerful thanst time overwhelmed its mind as extremely powerful mental stimtion. The dragon turtle immediately became lost, deeply submerged in the bliss. The dragon turtle shut its eyes. Its colossal head swayed about above theke before hitting the water with a thunk, filling the air with sshes. Its head did not sink to the bottom of theke. Instead, it floated on the surface unknowingly. It seemed like it was asleep. Of course, it was not actually asleep. Its current state was more like being drunk. It was inebriated, and its mind had blurred. Its senses of the outside world had dropped to a minimum. At this moment, surging sword Qi rushed through the surroundings. On the other side of the shore, two streaks of light rushed into the air from the forest, shining with the most resplendent light. Jian Chen moved. He knew that time was extremely tight. As soon as the dragon turtle had copsed, he began fusing the swords without any hesitation. Even though the dragon turtle had swallowed over two thousand Dragon Intoxication pills in a single gulp, even Jian Chen was uncertain about how long it would be intoxicated for. However, he dared not gamble on this. As a result, as Jian Chen fused the twin swords, he basically used his full strength and seized every moment. He refused to waste even an instant. The two strands of sword Qi from the twin swords hung under Jian Chens head before suddenly merging together under his control. Chapter 3149: Slaying a Grand Prime (3)

Chapter 3149: ying a Grand Prime (3)

Immediately, the phenomenon overtook the surroundings. The Supreme Yang Qi from the Zi Ying and the Supreme Yin Qi of the Qing Suo sword merged together, instantly producing Chaotic Force. With the appearance of Chaotic Force, the world paled in response. A violent storm of energy directly erupted. The Xuanhuang Qi surged as the entire world trembled. It seemed no different from the end of the world. Jian Chensplexion rapidly paled. The moment the twin swords fused together and Chaotic Force appeared, his body began to suffer a tremendous bacsh. A destructive power so great that it was beyond anything he could resist started to destroy his body. Not only did it destroy his organs bit by bit, but even his skin rapidly cracked open. Chaotic blood dyed his entire body red. However, the twin swords required a total of fifteen seconds to charge up. Only three seconds had passed so far! Aooo! At the same time, a sob that resembled a child erupted in the surroundings, like thunder from the heavens. It caused a devastating disturbance, sweeping out into the surroundings and echoing around. The dragon turtle that had beenpletely intoxicated seemed to sense danger, awakening instantly. It lifted its colossal head that floated on the surface of theke instantly as it let out a great roar. With its roar, it put its terrifying strength as a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime on full disy. The terrifying sound wave turned into invisible des, piercing everything and sweeping across the world. It obliterated all of the nts growing around theke. In the blink of an eye, the lush forest had been reduced to a barrennd without any vegetation in sight. The Xuanhuang beast that Jian Chen had controlled through the Soul Control technique died to the terrifying sound wave from the dragon turtle too. Its colossal body was torn to shreds without any resistance. Jian Chen, who was currently fusing the swords, waspletely exposed too. He also suffered from the sound wave. His body trembled violently in the air and erupted with clouds of blood mist. Parts of his body had directly exploded under the sound wave. Jian Chen did not stop fusing the swords. He stared fixedly at the dragon turtle that had already recovered, bing extremely stern. Everything unfolding before his eyes waspletely unexpected. He believed that swallowing over two thousand Dragon Intoxication pills in a single gulp would earn him fifteen seconds at the very least, no matter how weak the effect of the pills were. But in reality, only six seconds had passed before the dragon turtle recovered, which caught Jian Chen off-guard as he fused the swords. He had already begun fusing the swords, so he was truly stuck between a rock and a hard ce now! Oh no! A hundred kilometres away, Shangguan Muer, who had been prepared to move in as soon as the dragon turtle was dead, obviously noticed that the dragon turtle had recovered. She immediately became extremely pale. She understood that Jian Chen had absolutely no chance at escaping before a dragon turtle of the Third Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime with his current strength. As a result, she wanted to use her secret techniques to rescue him. Given the current situation, he only had a slight chance at escaping if she used the secret techniques from the Third Ancestor. However, right when Shangguan Muer was about to use her secret technique, something surprising happened. The dragon turtle that had been radiating with great might a moment earlier seemed to lose all of its power. Its colossal head tilted and mmed into the surface of theke heavily, producing a great ssh. Shangguan Muer was taken back. After a moment of hesitation, she gave up on using the secret technique, remaining where she was and watching on nervously. Jian Chen eased up greatly too. He knew that the Dragon Intoxication pill had not disappointed him. Although the dragon turtle had been alerted by the stimtion of danger from the outside world, its mind and consciousness was still a mess. It was unable to take any proper actions against him. He had already reached the ninth second of fusing the swords. At this moment, an invisible pressure filled the surroundings, forming an invisible restraint that locked down on the dragon turtle. However, the restraint from the fusing swords was basically as fragile as paper to the dragon turtle with its strength at the Third Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. It was basically negligible. At this moment, the dragon turtle sobered up again under the danger. Its colossal head swayed about as it rose up, scanning around with its hazy, intoxicated eyes. However, the entire world seemed to be spinning in its eyes. Everything was a blur. It could not see anything clearly at all. Its senses had already be numb and sluggish, unable to make the correct response. It did not even know what was going on. Without a doubt, the dragon turtles sluggishness bought Jian Chen sufficient time to charge up. In the end, Jian Chenpleted the process of fusing the swords from several dozen kilometres away. He was right in the face of the dragon turtle while under tremendous psychological pressure. Fifteen seconds had already passed. The Chaotic Force the twin swords had created reached its limit too. A colossal strand of ck sword Qi parted the Xuanhuang Microcosm, suddenly shing down with terrifying might. It was fast, far too fast. As the chaotic sword Qi fell, it seemed to break the limitations of time and space. There was only a sh of ck light before the dragon turtles colossal head was thrown into the air. Jian Chen did not target the dragon turtles shell with the attack. Instead, hended it directly on the dragon turtles exposed neck. The shell was the toughest part of its body, and it had already be and of treasure now. Meanwhile, the neck was the more fragile and most lethal weak point of any creature. Immediately, yellow blood sprayed out. The dragon turtle had been beheaded. The tremendous power erupted, sending the dragon turtles colossal head several dozen kilometres away,nding on the edge of theke. There was a great ssh in theke too. The dragon turtles long neck fell down immediately, floating without any movement on the surface of theke. The presence of Chaotic Force vanished, and the power from the twin swords separated again. Dripping in blood, Jian Chen slowly fell towards the ground. He gazed at the beheaded dragon turtle and could not help but force out a small, victorious smile on his sickly-pale face. At this very moment, he felt absolutely overjoyed. Killing the dragon turtle meant he was about to obtain a mountain of treasure. Quick, Jian Chen, eat a Twin-headed Lotus. Shangguan Muer arrived before Jian Chen immediately. She did not even look at the in dragon turtle, taking out a Twin-headed Lotus and shoving it into Jian Chens mouth before he could say anything. Her eyes were filled with worry and concern. Swallowing the Twin-headed Lotus, Jian Chen sat down exactly where he was and said feebly, With the dragon turtles death, the Xuanhuang beasts nearby should arrive very soon, so we cant stay here. Muer, collect the heavenly resources on the ind quickly. We dont have much time. Then you take care too. Shangguan Muer clearly understood that. Without any more hesitation, she told Jian Chen to be careful before flying towards the small ind. Stay safe! Jian Chens voice rang out from behind. He watched as Shangguan Muer flew away before shutting his eyes and focusing on recovery. His priority right now was to stabilise the wounds in his body as soon as possible. Chapter 3150: The Sixteenth Layer of the Chaotic Body

Chapter 3150: The Sixteenth Layer of the Chaotic Body

Under the healing from the Twin-headed Lotus, Jian Chens wounds stabilised very quickly. They stopped worsening. As soon as his wounds stabilised, Jian Chen stopped healing resolutely, dragging his heavily-injured body off to collect the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. He did not know when the Xuanhuang beasts nearby would arrive. He did not have enough time for his wounds to healpletely. Collecting enough Xuanhuang spiritual fluid was of utmost priority. However, just a few seconds after Jian Chen began collecting the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid, deafening beast roars rang out from the distant mountains and forests. There was already a Xuanhuang beast approaching this ce. The presence it gave off was extremely powerful, a Chaotic Prime at the very least. At this moment, the heavenly resources on the small ind rapidly vanished. Shangguan Muer collected all of the treasures there as quickly as she could before rushing over to Jian Chens side. She had clearly sensed the Xuanhuang beast approaching as well. She said anxiously and sternly, Jian Chen, we dont have enough time. We need to leave here immediately. Gazing at the several hundred litres of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid he had just collected into his Space Ring, Jian Chen sighed inside, as that was still nowhere near enough. On top of that, he had already deeply witnessed the Xuanhuang spiritual fluids profound wonders as he refined the Dragon Intoxication pills. The spiritual fluid could be described as an unmatched treasure to any alchemist. Unfortunately, the Xuanhuang beast that rapidly pressed closer forced Jian Chen to give up on the thought of collecting more Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. If he still did not leave, Shangguan Muer would be in danger because of him. Lets go, Muer! Jian Chen gave up on the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid here resolutely before erasing their presences and leaving this ce secretively under Shangguan Muers support. Fortunately, these Xuanhuang beasts did not possess any intelligence, so Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer managed to escape without encountering any danger. Even when they had left behind a trail of tracks, these Xuanhuang beasts would not pay attention to these clues. Otherwise, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer never could have slipped away so easily if any of them had been intelligent ancient beasts instead. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer maintained their utmost alertness and vignce during the next part of their journey, avoiding all of the Xuanhuang beasts. Even when they discovered some God Tier heavenly resources, they did not go to pick them, retreating all the way back to the outskirts without stopping. Between them, Jian Chen had yet to recover from the bacsh of the twin swords, while Shangguan Muer was only an early Infinite Prime. In the depths where Primordial realm Xuanhuang beasts were constantly on the prowl, they could not afford any setbacks. Moving carefully, they left the depths very soon and returned to the territory where Godhood Xuanhuang beasts were active. However, they still did not stop. Shangguan Muer supported Jian Chen and flew at a low altitude. Only when they reached the region where Deity Xuanhuang beasts were active did they stop. Ill break through with the Chaotic Body immediately. Muer, watch over me. Jian Chen sat down immediately. The small ind had over a hundred heavenly resources growing on there in total. Even when a part of them were Violet Cloud Peach trees and Comprehension Tea trees, the remaining portion was enough for him to break through. The entirety of the Xuanhuang Microcosm was basically a treasure trove. There were countless high level heavenly resources, but sufficiently great strength was required to obtain them. Just like how ample preparation made everything else much easier, only when he became stronger could he collect even more precious heavenly resources. Shangguan Muer immediately took out everything she had collected from the small ind. Three Divine Fruits of Sky Purification, several hundred Violet Cloud Peaches and Comprehension Tea Leaves, as well as various other God Tier heavenly resources. With the height that Jian Chen had reached so far with his Chaotic Body, the assistance that Violet Cloud Peaches brought him had already be negligible. Even if he ingested a ninth grade God Tier Violet Cloud Peach, it would not make much of a difference. The energy that the Chaotic Body required when breaking through had far surpassed anything of the same level. As for the Comprehension Tea, it was also useless to Jian Chens breakthrough, as he only required energy right now, notprehension. Afterwards, Jian Chen began to focus on healing like he was the only one in the world. Before he broke through, he needed to return to his peak condition, just to be safe. Meanwhile, Shangguan Muer demonstrated her virtuous side for once, watching over Jian Chen silently as she tidied through the heavenly resources for him, sorting them into groups and stacking them neatly on one side. After all, not all of these heavenly resources could increase his cultivation. Some of them were for recovery or even alchemy. Several dayster, Jian Chen recovered from his wounds. When he opened his eyes again, he discovered over a dozen corpses of Xuanhuang beasts in the distance. Just break through at peace. Im more than enough to watch over you on the outskirts. Shangguan Muer sat right in front of Jian Chen, showing some gentleness for once. Gazing at Shangguan Muers beautiful, picturesque face, Jian Chen smiled understandingly. He nced at the heavenly resources that had been neatly ced right before him and felt a sense of warmth rise up in his heart. Shortly afterwards, he picked up a Divine Fruit of Sky Purification and ate it without any hesitation. The effects of the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification were extremely violent. As soon as he ingested the fruit, Jian Chen felt surging energy erupt in his body. If he consumed the Divine Fruit of Sky Purification rashly without a certain level of cultivation, he would probably blow up on the spot. Time trickled by silently. Not a single one of the three Divine Fruits of Sky Purification remained now, as Jian Chen had ingested them all. Even a good portion of the several dozen God Tier heavenly resources for strengthening cultivation had vanished. Meanwhile, the corpses of Xuanhuang beasts nearby had reached over a hundred. As Jian Chen focused on breaking through, Shangguan Muer remained right by his side, watching over him silently. Suddenly, a surging presence erupted from Jian Chen. Shangguan Muer, who sat right in front of him, actually slid away uncontrobly under the pressure from this presence. At that instant, the energy and aura that Jian Chen gave off climbed at an unbelievable rate as if they were changing qualitatively, striving towards a higher level. He had already achieved his goal, breaking through from the fifteenthyer to the sixteenthyer with his Chaotic Body. A dayter, Jian Chens presence slowly settled down. He opened his eyes. Sensing the power that had changed in terms of quality surging through his body, he immediately smiled in satisfaction. With the sixteenthyer of the Chaotic Body, he was a Chaotic Prime through and through from this day onwards. Whether it was his cultivation,prehension, or soul, they had all reached Chaotic Prime. The Chaotic Body has be even stronger. If I just stand there without budging and allow a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast to attack me, it wont even be able to harm a hair on me. Jian Chen became even more confident with his strength increase once again. Chapter 3151: A Hazy Path Ahead

Chapter 3151: A Hazy Path Ahead

Jian Chen thought to himself, The sixteenthyer of the Chaotic Body should be equivalent to the Third Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. If I infer from that, then the seventeenthyer should be the Sixth Heavenly Layer, and the eighteenthyer should be the Ninth Heavenly Layer! ording to the sword spirits, the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime is the limit of the Chaotic Body, as no one has managed to surpass the eighteenthyer in the sword spirits memories. Past the eighteenthyer is the Great Perfection of the Chaotic Body, while Great Perfection has only been an obscure legend to this very day. It only exists as a fantasy, as a concept. He had already reached the sixteenthyer. Standing at such a height, he obviously possessed an even deeper understanding of the Chaotic Body. Even though he had yet to reach the eighteenthyer, he simply had a feeling through his understanding and familiarity of the Chaotic Body. He felt that the eighteenthyer of the Chaotic Body was not the end, except the path after that seemed to be blocked by something. Or perhaps he needed to achieve certain stringent conditions if he wanted to continue down that path. Are the ways of this world preventing the Chaotic Body from breaking through? Jian Chen could not help but think of the Martial Soul Mountain. The Martial Soul lineage was also unable to reach Grand Prime. The past members of the Martial Soul lineage were all stuck at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime in terms of bothprehension and cultivation. Afterwards, when the Martial Soul lineage gathered nine sessors, they created a period of glory. Jian Chen had no idea just how powerful the nine sessors of the Martial Soul lineage had be during this period. However, he did know that the nine sessors possessed the power to contend against Grand Exalts when they were gathered together. It was also from that period onwards that the nine sessors of the Martial Soul lineage seemed to break free from a certain restraint. Their cultivations were no longer bound by theirprehension, allowing them to reach Grand Prime despite still being Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. However, in an even more distant age, during the age when the Tower of Radiance had been created, the Martial Soul lineage had a Grand Exalt. The master of the Tower of Radiance was a Grand Exalt, as well as a sessor of the Martial Soul lineage! The Martial Soul lineage isnt truly unable to reach Grand Prime. Something unknown must have happened during the age following the master of the Tower of Radiance, which was why the future sessors of the Martial Soul lineage were unable to break through. And first senior brother Hun Zang once said that the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had studied this secret that prevents the Martial Soul lineage from breaking through. In the end, he said they were obstructed by the ways. The Martial Soul lineage cant reach Grand Prime. The Chaotic Body cant reach Grand Prime either. Is the Chaotic Body perhaps also obstructed by the ways? Jian Chen sank deep into his thoughts. In the past, the eighteenthyer of the Chaotic Body was still too distant from him, so he did not think too much about these issues, but now that he was getting closer and closer to the eighteenthyer, the limitations of the Chaotic Body gradually began to affect him. But after a good while of spection, Jian Chen came up with no ideas at all, so he simply shook his head and set these thoughts aside for now. He tossed aside all of these random thoughts and continued to ingest the remaining God Tier heavenly resources. The Chaotic Body had just broken through. After beingpressed, the Chaotic Force in his dantian was basically in a depleted state. He had to replenish it immediately. The battles in the future would be even more intense. He would struggle to deal with them without ample Chaotic Force! Hmm? Low grade God Tier heavenly resources are basically useless to me? However, when Jian Chen ingested a low grade God Tier heavenly resource, he was immediately taken aback. He discovered that the energy provided to him by the low grade God Tier heavenly resource was insignificant. It was so little that it was basically negligible. Looks like only mid grade God Tier heavenly resources will work on me now. Even mid grade God Tier heavenly resources increase my cultivation by a very limited amount now. Sigh, its getting more and more difficult to strengthen the Chaotic Body. Jian Chen was rather worried. He sighed gently. He could imagine that the energy required to reach the seventeenthyer of the Chaotic Body would be so great that even if he used up all the resources from a wealthy, peak organisation like the Heavenly Crane n, it might not be enough. The energy required to reach the seventeenthyer was at least ten times greater than the amount required to go from the fifteenthyer to the sixteenthyer. Perhaps it was even several dozen times more! That was all because he cultivated Chaotic Force. Even though it was only false Chaotic Force, purifying regr energy to such a level obviously required a terrifying amount of quantity to achieve a change in quality. Moreover, whenever he broke through, it was not just a breakthrough of cultivation. It tempered his body at the same time. He required a colossal amount of Chaotic Force to temper his body with each breakthrough. It was basically as clear as day just how much energy he needed. And that was just reaching the seventeenthyer. When it came to the eighteenthyer, that was beyond his imagination. Very soon, all of the heavenly resources that could strengthen his cultivation were exhausted, providing only a few strands of Chaotic Force to Jian Chen. Muer, lets go. Its time for a harvest. Jian Chen stood up. As he sensed the explosive power within his body, he could not help but be filled with a hearty enthusiasm. He called Shangguan Muer, and the two of them immediately set off for the depths. In the depths of the Xuanhuang Microcosm, a fiery-red fruit grew on a small tree on a precipitous cliff face, giving off a fiery, red glow. The fruit was a mid grade God Tier heavenly resource. Nearby, a colossal python several hundred metres in length coiled around an outcrop, flicking its tongue as it watched the heavenly resource closely. The python possessed the strength of a Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. At this moment, a violent explosion of air appeared in the distance, moving extremely quickly like rolling thunder. The python looked over instinctively and immediately spotted a figure running over at a terrifying speed, kicking up a startling gust of wind. Just the storm he created when he ran could uproot countless trees beside him, sweeping boulders after boulders into the air. The python narrowed its eyes and raised its head high into the air. Under the warning of his instincts, it felt extremely threatened. Suddenly, the figure leapt into the air, springing up from the ground like a cannonball that had been fired at high speeds. With sweeping winds and a thunderous explosion, he approached the python with unbelievable speed. Boom! With a great rumble, the tiny figure and the colossal python collided; it was like the collision of two stars. It erupted with devastating activity. Chapter 3152: Unstoppable

Chapter 3152: Unstoppable

Under the violent collision, the pythons colossal body was sent flying high into the air, vanishing into the hazy-yellow clouds instantly. Blood-like fluid sprayed out from its mouth. A figure stood firmly on the outcrop that the python previously coiled around. He was Jian Chen! Jian Chen stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the sky. He stared in the direction that the python had vanished in and shook his head, murmuring, In the past, I was truly rather powerless before a Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime opponent. With a gentle leap, Jian Chen arrived before the fiery-red fruit and picked it before leaving leisurely. After he left, the clouds surged. A colossal figure fell out of the sky,nding heavily on the ground. It made the entire ground shake a few times from the impact. That was the python that upied this area, but its current state was quite horrible. Ity on the ground without rising for a good moment, like it was almost dead. In the distance, within a forest, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer had reunited. Shangguan Muer had witnessed Jian Chens sh with the python earlier. She blinked her enchanting eyes, which contained some shock that she struggled to hide. You seem to have grown much stronger. Jian Chen nodded. After experimenting around this time, Ive basically confirmed that only Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts can be my opponent. Xuanhuang beasts below the Third Heavenly Layer basically cannot harm me. After a pause, Jian Chen continued, We left far too hurriedlyst time, so I didnt manage to gather enough Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. We need to pay another visit to theke. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer continued on their journey towards theke that the dragon turtle previously upied. He could move through the depths of the inner world with even greater freedom now. Even though he was still not strong enough to stand paramount among Chaotic Primes, at least he did not have to flee all over the ce when a group of Fourth and Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts chased him like before. As a result, Jian Chen no longer concealed himself cautiously on the way back to theke. Instead, he travelled in a straight line. Before long, another great battle erupted in the forest. Jian Chen had already be locked in battle with a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang Beast. Jian Chen radiated with Chaotic Force as he erupted with the terrifying power of his body. He threw punch after punch with great weight, radiating with might. The terrifying sounds of explosions sted out again and again. He collided against the colossal Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime bear through force alone, engaging it in the most intense fashion possible. Jian Chens clothes were already in tatters, and he was covered in bloody gashes. Each attack from the huge bear would add several wounds to his body. However, Jian Chen did not dodge. His attacks also left the colossal bear with significant wounds. He engaged the bear in a battle of endurance, trading wounds with it. Under Jian Chens intentional control, their battlefield gradually moved off into the distance. Only when Jian Chen had lured the bear far away did Shangguan Muer appear calmly, arriving before the heavenly resource guarded by the bear. It was a Comprehension Tea tree at the sixth grade of God Tier, almost reaching high quality. Standing beside the Comprehension Tea tree, Shangguan Muer began to pick the leaves. Roar! In the distance, the colossal bear that fought against Jian Chen seemed to sense the treasure it guarded was being infringed upon. It let out a furious roar at the sky and abandoned Jian Chen without any hesitation, rushing back to the Comprehension Tea tree desperately. Jian Chens lips curled into a sneer. Chaotic Force surged out of his body as the power that belonged to the sixteenthyer eruptedpletely, shattering the space. With a sh, he blocked the giant bears path andunched a punch at its head without any hesitation. The punch sailed through the air, rubbing against the energy of the world and producing sonic waves that resembled thunder. It possessed unimaginable power as itnded against the bears head mercilessly. With a thud, the ground shook several times. The bears head that spanned three metres across actually caved in deeply from Jian Chens punch. The entire head sank into its body. The bear let out a miserable howl of pain. It began to struggle violently with its huge body, emitting great power. Bang! Bang! Bang! Jian Chen did not stop with his attacks. Lifting his fist, the power of his body eruptedpletely. He punched out five or six times in a single breath with terrifying power, such that the surroundings produced deep thuds. A metre-long gash immediately opened up on the giant bears head. Its skull had crackedpletely, and its head had been shaken up violently too. By now, it had already managed to pull out its head again. It roared away furiously and mmed its huge paw against Jian Chen with tremendous force. Jian Chen grunted and staggered backwards. His flesh and blood surged as his face turned red. However, he managed to hold in this mouthful of blood that rose through his body very quickly, continuing with his attacks to keep the giant bear busy. Lets go, Jian Chen! At this moment, Shangguan Muer called out in the distance. She had already collected all of the Comprehension Tea leaves. She sped off into the distance rapidly, vanishing with just a few shes. Gazing at the bare Comprehension Tea tree, Jian Chen could not help butugh aloud as he was stuck in battle against the bear. He did not back away immediately. Instead, he continued to keep the bear busy, only pulling back suddenly when Shangguan Muer had travelled a certain distance away. Chaotic Force surged out of his body as he rushed off. The giant bear let out several furious roars, immediately moving off in the direction that Shangguan Muer had left in, except it only managed to take two steps before its clumsy body ran head-first into a giant boulder. It staggered around in the same ce as if it was slightly disoriented. During the battle with Jian Chen, the part that had taken on the most attacks was its head. Its skull had already split open. It was seeing stars and waspletely dazed. By now, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer had already travelled far away. Jian Chen gained an even more precise estimation of his strength through this battle too. I can face Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts, but Ill struggle to kill them. Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts also possess the ability to harm me, but its almost impossible for them to kill me. If I go off that, Ill have the strength to manoeuvre around even if I face Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts through the strength and recovery of the Chaotic Body. I should be able to stop Sixth Heavenly Layer Xuanhuang beasts momentarily Jian Chen mostly understood his strength now. Of course, this was merely the strength he could unleash in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. If he were in the Saints World, he was confident enough about killingte Chaotic Primes with ease if he used all his trump cards apart from the twin swords. Chapter 3153: A Land of Yin and Yang

Chapter 3153: A Land of Yin and Yang

Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer gradually approached theke, bing more and more careful. Jian Chen, with the dragon turtles death, do you think a new Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast will upy the dragon turtles territory? Shangguan Muer could not help but worry. Jian Chen directly answered her. Any ce upied by a powerful Xuanhuang beast must have precious heavenly resources. The most valuable part of theke where the dragon turtle lived was the heavenly resources on its back. Now that all of the heavenly resources have ended up in our hands, it shouldnt attract any Xuanhuang beasts that are too powerful. Although theres still theke formed from Xuanhuang spiritual fluid, I have a feeling that Xuanhuang beasts arent drawn to Xuanhuang spiritual fluid like they are to even a single mid grade God Tier heavenly resource. The dragon turtle only stayed there because it liked the environment. Jian Chen analysed seriously. On top of that, with their advance, they obtained a few more God Tier heavenly resources along the way. Originally, powerful Xuanhuang beasts guarded these heavenly resources, but they had all vanished, so Jian Chen collected these heavenly resources with ease. The owners of these ces have probably all gone to the dragon turtles territory. Its been several days since the dragon turtles death, so they should have returned a long time ago, having gained nothing. Jian Chens eyes flickered with uncertainty. Reaching so far in, even he became cautious. An hourter, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer finally arrived beside theke with their presencespletely erased, but when they saw what was happening on the small ind in the centre of theke, their eyes both narrowed. The small ind was already in ruins. Over a dozen Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts gorged themselves on the dragon turtles flesh on the small ind. As for the dragon turtles head, it had vanished a long time ago. All that remained were a few colossal footprints nearby. As they fed off the flesh, many of the Xuanhuang beasts gave off a yellow haze. Clearly, the dragon turtles flesh was highly nutritious to them. Dont disturb them! Jian Chen instructed Shangguan Muer carefully before immediately collecting the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. Jian Chen could finally collect the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid in peace, without worrying about any disturbances, as the Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts all scrambled to eat the dragon turtles flesh. Even when they sensed their dens had been robbed, even when they sensed the heavenly resources with their presences had appeared by theke, they no longer cared. It was as if the dragon turtles flesh was more important than anything else! On the shore, Jian Chen took out a gourd and rapidly collected the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. The gourd hovered in the air as the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid below turned into a water spout, surging into the gourd. The water level in theke immediately began to fall at a visible rate. The gourd was only the size of a fist, but it seemed to contain an entire world inside. It showed no signs of filling up. With the decrease of the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid and the falling water level, the dragon turtles body was gradually exposed. However, its body that was hidden beneath the fluid was riddled with holes. It was in such a horrible shape that it was horrendous to look at. There were also over a dozen Xuanhuang beasts tearing away at the dragon turtles remains beneath the water, seizing every minute andpeting against one another. It was as if the only thing that existed in their eyes was the dragon turtles flesh. Even when they sensed the decrease in Xuanhuang spiritual fluid, even when they detected Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer standing on the shore, none of them paid any attention to them. As a result, the entire process of collecting the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid was surprisingly smooth. Before long, Jian Chen had collected over two-thirds of the entireke of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. It was possible to make out the bottom of theke now. The remaining Xuanhuang spiritual fluid has already been contaminated. There are far too impurities, so its fine even if I just leave it here. Jian Chen finally stopped. He collected the gourd with a wave of his hand and could not help but smile in satisfaction when he sensed the tremendous amount of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid inside. I have more than enough Xuanhuang spiritual fluid now. I dont have to worry about the ten droplets of Grand Exalt essence blood anymore. All that remains is the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. Afterwards, Jian Chen continued to search through the Xuanhuang Microcosm with Shangguan Muer. This ce was basically littered with treasures. It was possible to find many varieties that were rare or even extinct in the Saints World here. As a result, Jian Chen obviously did not forget about the other God Tier heavenly resources he encountered as he searched for the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. Every single God Tier heavenly resource required a fierce struggle. They all required quite a sh to take it from the possession of the powerful Xuanhuang beasts. Afterwards, Jian Chen simply used the same method as before. He would keep the Xuanhuang beast that guarded the heavenly resource busy, luring it into the distance gradually through battle, while Shangguan Muer would go up and collect the heavenly resource. If they were pursued by Xuanhuang beasts, Jian Chen would use the same trick again, luring them to the territory of a stronger Xuanhuang beast before hiding himself. Most of the Xuanhuang beasts he faced were of the Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Heavenly Layers of Chaotic Prime. Against these Xuanhuang beasts, he could only keep them busy. It was no problem for him to stay alive, but he could not kill them. Along the way, under theirbined efforts, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer had quite a bountiful harvest. They obtained all sorts of heavenly resources and precious fluids. They even encountered several pools of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. However, there was not even a shadow of the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God to be seen. Dont tell me the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God can only be obtained from the very depths? Jian Chen could not help but wonder, except the very depths were still a forbidden ground that he could not set foot in right now. Basically all the Xuanhuang beasts there had reached Grand Prime. It was unlike the region that he was currently in, where it was mostly Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts with a Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast or two appearing with an extremely low probability. Suddenly, Jian Chens field of vision opened up. He had passed through the forest, arriving before open wilderness. The tnd before him was deathly still, without any vegetation or signs of life. There were not even the traces of Xuanhuang beasts. It felt like a zone of death. Jian Chen only nced past the opennd before his eyes became fixated in the distance. He gradually became stern. At the end of his field of view, he could vaguely make out a tremendous mountain range. The mountain range was split into two colours, ck and white. Surging Yang Qi radiated from the white part. Chilling Supreme Yin Qi radiated from the ck part. This is and of Yin and Yang! Jian Chen gazed into the distance and became solemn. Not only could he sense Yin and Yang Qi from the mountain range in the distance, but he could also sense the tremendous presence that belonged to Xuanhuang beasts. The presence was truly ground-shaking. It was boundless, far surpassing the dragon turtle. Chapter 3154: The Qilins of Black and White

Chapter 3154: The Qilins of ck and White

It made Jian Chen realise that there were extremely terrifying Xuanhuang beasts guarding thisnd of Yin and Yang. It was exactly because of them that no Xuanhuang beasts dared to set foot in this t area. Master, we can sense Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi! Zi Ying and Qing Suos figures appeared above Jian Chens head, staring straight at the mountain range. They were very excited. What pure Supreme Yin Qi. Supreme Yin Qi that pure is simply far too rare, Qing Suo murmured. She desired everyst bit of it as her eyes burned fervently. Jian Chen could clearly sense the sword spirits response. He nked out slightly. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, will thisnd of Yin and Yang be of great help to you? Master, if we absorb the Supreme Yin Qi and the Supreme Yang Qi in thisnd of Yin and Yang, our strength will recover by a great chunk in an extremely short period, Zi Ying said, unable to hide his excitement. Over the years, Qing Suo and his power had been constantly recovering, but it was far too slow. However, if they absorbed the Yin and Yang Qi here, the situation would bepletely different. Very soon, Zi Ying calmed down.He furrowed his brows and said sternly, Extremely powerful Xuanhuang beasts guard thend of Yin and Yang up ahead. We stand no chance. Let me take a look first! Jian Chen made Shangguan Muer wait where they were before erasing all of his presence and moving through the deathly-still ins that resembled a death zone, silently approaching the mountain range. He basically stuck to the ground, bing more and more cautious the closer he got. He understood extremely well that once he was exposed before such powerful Xuanhuang beasts, it would definitely be certain doom. Even when he had already reached the sixteenthyer with the Chaotic Body, it made no difference. Simply from the presence they gave off, he knew that these Xuanhuang beasts were much more powerful than the dragon turtle. The dragon turtle was an early Grand Prime at most, while the Xuanhuang beasts guarding the mountain range were mid Grand Primes at the very least! Before mid Grand Primes, Jian Chen did not even possess the ability to flee in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Jian Chen crossed over a few mountains cautiously before finally arriving at the central region of thend of Yin and Yang. That was the boundary between the yin part and the yang part of this mountain range! Before him was a basinpletely surrounded by the mountains. The entire basin seemed like a colossal yin and yang diagram. The ck and white melded together, each with an eye of the opposite colour. These eyes were like two deep wells. Intense Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi surged out from them. Beside the ck and white eyesy a Xuanhuang beast each. Their colour differed dramatically from other Xuanhuang beasts. The Xuanhuang beasts that grew in the Xuanhuang Microcosm were primarily yellow, matching the colour of this world. However, out of the two Xuanhuang beasts before him, one was ck and the other was white. They stood out. Currently, they each crouched beside a well and slept away, producing resounding snores. The Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi surging out from the eyes were primarily absorbed by them. Only a very, very small portion escaped. Jian Chen studied the two Xuanhuang beasts before him. He discovered that the two seemed exactly the same, and they bore a great resemnce to qilins. In the basin surrounded by mountains, there was nothing else apart from the two eyes that emitted Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi. Jian Chen hid carefully on the top of a mountain in the distance, almost bing part of the mountain. He held his breath. The pressure that the two qilins gave off was so great that it left him shuddering as chills ran down his spine. He secretly felt d that these Xuanhuang beasts did not possess intelligence or origin souls. Otherwise, if they had been a Grand Prime expert of simr strength, he would have been discovered a long time ago. Jian Chen observed the basin carefully before silently backing away. Soon afterwards, he left the mountain range and reunited with Shangguan Muer. Theres not just one. Instead, there are two of them. Both Xuanhuang beasts are very powerful. We stand no chance, Jian Chen said sternly. The two qilins were not dragon turtles after all. The dragon turtle bore some characteristics of dragons, which he could abuse through Dragon Intoxication pills. However, Jian Chen was truly out of ideas against these qilins. Theres only one choice ahead of me if I want to obtain the Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi, which is to find senior Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess. Jian Chen sighed gently. Despite all the time Zi Ying and Qing Suo had apanied him, he found very few items that were particrly beneficial to them. Now that he had finally encountered an opportunity for the sword spirits to recover a great chunk of their strength, he obviously would not pass on it. Once he passed on an opportunity like this, he would probably struggle toe across another in the future. Lets go, Muer. Lets continue searching for the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. Once wee across senior Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess again, Ill set aside my sense of shame and ask them. Jian Chen could only dismiss thend of Yin and Yang from his mind temporarily, continuing moving around in the depths with Shangguan Muer, searching for the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God while gathering other heavenly resources. However, the God Tier heavenly resources in the inner world were not as abundant as themon resources avable in the outer world. As a result, despite having quite a bountiful harvest, the God Tier heavenly resources they had collected were simply not as numerous as themon resources from the outer world. However, Jian Chen still felt extremely satisfied. He believed that this was a great harvest, as heavenly resources of higher qualities were even more startling in value. They were also far more precious. In the blink of an eye, it had already been a few months since Jian Chen discovered thend and Yin and Yang. At this moment, deafening booms erupted from a mountain range. The powerful shock waves of energy surged through the trees and mountains, shattering them one by one. Jian Chen was bloodied, locked in an intense battle against a Xuanhuang beast that resembled a qiongqi. The qiongqi-shaped Xuanhuang beast had already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime in strength! Jian Chen hadpletely lost the upper hand. No, he did not just lose the upper hand. He was basically incapable of fighting back at all! The qiongqi was far too powerful, far beyond anything that Jian Chen could deal with right now. As they fought, the qiongqi waspletely unscathed, while Jian Chen had be utterly bloodied, sustaining unimaginable injuries. Not only were his organspletely destroyed, but he even had multiple bone fractures. Hepletely relied on the Chaotic Body to hold on, keeping the qiongqi busy! Elsewhere, Shangguan Muer was absolutely anxious as well. She picked nine high grade God Tier fruits growing on a tree as quickly as she could before rushing off into the distance without even looking back. Retreat, Jian Chen! You go first, Muer! Well rendezvous at the ce of Yin and Yang. Ill hold on for a little longer! Jian Chen roared out, using all of his strength to keep the qiongqi busy. The qiongqi was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime after all. It moved extremely quickly. He needed to keep it busy for a good while, or it would catch up to Shangguan Muer rapidly. But at this very moment, surging might suddenly appeared. A colossal handpletely condensed from energy descended from above. It arrived with a terrifying pressure that even caused Jian Chen chills, mming the qiongqi into the ground instantly. Boom! With the violent rumble, the entire ground rocked. A great pit appeared before Jian Chen. The qiongqi that had taken him all of his strength at a great cost to keep busy had been crushed into minced meat instantly. Chapter 3155: Revisiting the Land of Yin and Yang (One)

Chapter 3155: Revisiting the Land of Yin and Yang (One)

In a single moment, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast had beenpletely killed off, unable to fight back at all. On top of that, it had died without a proper corpse. It was so powerful that even when Jian Chen used his full strength, he could not leave behind a scratch, yet it had been directly pulverised now. A single hand condensed from energy had managed to kill a peak Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast so effortlessly. It left Jian Chen extremely shocked. Jian Chen raised his head subconsciously to see Mo Tianyun descend slowly from above with his hands behind his back, dressed in white clothes. He slowly dismissed his presence and did not give off the pressure that a supreme expert would give off. He seemed like an ordinary person. As soon as he saw Mo Tianyun, Jian Chen immediately rxed. Just earlier, he was worrying about how he would shake off this Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast. That was not a problem anymore. With Mo Tianyuns sudden appearance, let alone a Ninth Heavenlyyer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast, he would not have to worry at all even if he encountered a powerful existence like the dragon turtle. Thank you for your assistance, senior Mo Tianyun! Jian Chen immediately sped his fist towards Mo Tianyun. He was filled with gratitude. Mo Tianyun had basically appeared at the perfect moment, resolving something that troubled him just in time. But very soon, Jian Chens eyes narrowed again. He noticed a second familiar figure behind Mo Tianyun. The Rain Abbess! This time, Mo Tianyun did note here alone. Instead, he had arrived with the Rain Abbess. Jian Chen immediately sped his fist and bowed towards the Rain Abbess, but he was surprised and bewildered inside. It definitely was not a coincidence for Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess to appear here at the same time, which made him realise that something must have happened. Dont tell me were leaving the Xuanhuang Microcosm? Jian Chen thought. His expression changed. He still had not found the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God yet. If he left like this, he would find it rather difficult to ept. By now, Shangguan Muer had returned as well, bowing politely towards Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess. Mo Tianyun looked at Jian Chen. A smile appeared on his resolute face. He nodded in praise. Jian Chen, your strength has been growing quite quickly. You can actuallyst so long in front of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast. Before Jian Chen could say anything, a droplet of green fluid filled with the aura of life appeared. With a flick of Mo Tianyuns finger, the green fluid immediately melded into Jian Chens body. Jian Chen immediately felt an extremely tremendous life force envelope him. His wounds recovered rapidly. The flesh in many of his wounds wriggled as the missing parts all regrew. Heal first. Once youve recovered, the Rain Abbess and I have something to discuss with you! Mo Tianyun said. Jian Chen said nothing. He immediately sat down on the spot and focused on healing. In merely half a day, Jian Chen made aplete recovery, returning to his peak condition. The droplet of green fluid that Mo Tianyun had provided him with was no weaker than a mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotus when it came to recovery. The only w was that it was not asprehensive as Twin-headed Lotuses! After recovering, Jian Chen stood up immediately and thanked Mo Tianyun again. Then he approached the main topic. Senior Mo Tianyun, may I ask what you want to discuss with me? When he heard that, Mo Tianyuns expression became rather mixed. He nced at Jian Chen deeply and said slowly, Were looking for you because we need your help. What? You need my help? Jian Chen was stunned. He was basically doubting his ears. Just how powerful were Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess? What could he achieve with his puny strength? Mo Tianyun immediately became stern. He said solemnly, Theres a Xuanhuang beast thats extremely powerful. Even when the Rain Abbess and I work together, we are unable to kill it, which is why wevee to find you. We hope you can assist us by fusing the swords. Jian Chens face changed immediately. Just how terrifying were Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbesss strength? There was a Xuanhuang beast that they could not deal with even when they worked together, so its strength must have been unimaginable. Jian Chens expression changed. He knew that the twin swords were very powerful, but there was still a limit no matter how powerful they were. After all, the twin swords right now were still in a weakened state. How could theypare to their peak conditions? The expression of Shangguan Muer standing beside Jian Chen changed too. Clearly, she had also realised how terrifying the Xuanhuang beast that Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess were facing was. Senior Mo Tianyun, may I ask just how powerful the Xuanhuang beast you are facing is? After a moment of silence, Jian Chen decided to understand the Xuanhuang beasts exact strength first. Its between the Eighth and Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. When the Rain Abbess and I work together, we can put up a fight, but its a phoenix, so it possesses some of the undying powers of a phoenix. It recovers extremely quickly, and our strength is limited here, so we cant kill it, said Mo Tianyun. Between the Eighth and Ninth Heavenly Layer As soon as he heard the opponents strength, Jian Chen felt troubled. He felt deeply powerless inside. That was because with the twin swords current powers, they probably could not even kill an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime even after fusing. The twin swords had in Grand Exalts before, but that was when they were in peak condition and had supreme quality god artifacts as their bodies. In their peak condition, the twin swords were sovereign god artifacts even without fusing. But now, they were only two feeble spirits that had not recovered their strength! Senior Mo Tianyun, I might not be capable of that. Jian Chen felt bitter inside. He was a Chaotic Prime at most, yet now, he was supposed to face ate Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast. It was far too unrealistic. The sword spirits had not recovered that much yet. At this moment, the sword spirits appeared over Jian Chens head, disying themselves before Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess as a young man and woman. With Qing Suo and my current state, even fusing the swords wont be enough to kill an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast, let alone a phoenix that possesses a shred of undying power. Zi Ying stared straight at Mo Tianyun. He paused before continuing, However, if we can recover some strength, its worth an attempt. Jian Chens eyes lit up. Senior Mo Tianyun, Rain Abbess, I just happen to know a ce with the Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi that Zi Ying and Qing Suo require. However, its guarded by two extremely powerful Xuanhuang beasts that are far beyond anything we can handle. Lead the way! the Rain Abbess said suddenly. A strange ripple spread out from her body, forming something akin to a domain as it enveloped a certain region. Jian Chen immediately widened his eyes. Disbelief was spelled across his face. At this very moment, he could suddenly sense the power ofws again. All of a sudden, he could use his Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space again. Chapter 3156: Returning to the Land of Yin and Yang (2)

Chapter 3156: Returning to the Land of Yin and Yang (2)

It was not Jian Chen. Even Shangguan Muers eyes shimmered, as she could also sense the existence ofws at that moment. Earlier, due to the absence of the three thousand ways in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, both Shangguan Muer and Jian Chen had suffered a drop in strength since they could not wield theirws, leaving them without many of their techniques. But now, they actually sensed the power ofws again, which immediately filled them with enthusiasm. Ive already grasped the Laws of Space to the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. With my current speed, even a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast cannot catch me, Jian Chen rejoiced inside. In the past, when he shed with the Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime qiongqi here, he was still troubled about how he was supposed to slip away. After all, there was no way for him to be faster than a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime with his cultivation alone! But now, having regained ess to the Laws of Space, Jian Chen possessedplete confidence in being able to shake off a peak Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beast effortlessly. Xuanhuang beasts only possessed brute strength. They were not like the cultivators of the Saints World that had grasped various ways or even an overwhelming variety of secret techniques. Senior Mo Tianyun, w-whats happened? Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen looked at Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess in surprise. He understood that the sudden appearance of thews had something to do with Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess. This is the World of Laws refined by the Rain Abbess. The World of Laws is equivalent to an independent domain. As long as you are inside the World of Laws, thews are avable to you freely, but they will vanish once again if you leave its vicinity. Inparison to the Rain Abbesss coldness and haughtiness, Mo Tianyun clearly treated Jian Chen much friendlier and more amicably. He smiled gently and exined it patiently. However, the World of Laws is only equivalent to a high quality god artifact, so thews it can provide are limited. It only reaches up to the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. As a result, in the World of Laws, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes can only usews of the Fifth Heavenly Layer at most. Of course, this is only a limitation toprehension. It does not affect the power of cultivation you can unleash. Worlds of Laws are specially used in strange spaces without thews of the world like Xuanhuang Microcosms. In the Saints World, Worlds of Laws arepletely useless. Theyre unnecessary. As they spoke, the four of them had already set off for thend of Yin and Yang. They did not conceal themselves at all, simply shooting along at a great altitude like they were swaggering along. They crossed through the territories of many Xuanhuang beasts. However, whenever they crossed through a territory, it only took Jian Chen a gentle wave of his hand. With that, the Laws of Space would surge out from his palm with the heavenly resource in his hand already. Having grasped the Laws of Space again, collecting God Tier heavenly resources became effortless for him. The Laws of Space at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime gave him the confidence to no longer fear Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts. With his speed, Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts werepletely incapable of keeping up. Of course, the most important reason was he could use the Laws of Space to collect the heavenly resources from very far away. However, whenever he collected a heavenly resource, the furious roars of a Xuanhuang beast would ring out nearby. These Xuanhuang beasts immediately discovered the item that they guarded had been taken, so they rushed over in a furious pursuit using the scent. Often at this moment, Mo Tianyun would wave his hand casually and kill the attacking Xuanhuang beasts from afar. Just like that, as they returned to thend of Yin and Yang, Jian Chen obtained over a hundred more God Tier heavenly resources. Over eighty percent of them were mid grade God Tier, with a very small number being low grade and high grade. Very soon, the mountain range radiating with Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi appeared before them. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer had returned here again. But this time, they were apanied by two powerful experts, Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess. Two Xuanhuang beasts, both at the peak of the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, barely at the Fifth Heavenly Layer! Mo Tianyuns voice rang out. As soon as they arrived at this ce, he sensed the strength of the two Xuanhuang beasts. Shortly afterwards, Mo Tianyun looked at the Rain Abbess. I can deal with them both, but we are asking a favour from him after all, so you need to put in some work too. One each! The Rain Abbess nodded. In the next moment, the World of Laws suddenly expanded. She had vanished silently. At the exact moment when the Rain Abbess vanished, a shrill howl rang out from within the basin that resembled a yin and yang diagram. Shortly afterwards, great rumbles rang out from the basin. The ways wove through the surroundings as thews wreaked havoc. The entire mountain range and even the very ground shook violently. A terrifying power enough to faze both Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer swallowed the basin instantly. Mo Tianyun had vanished as well. He basically entered thend of Yin and Yang at the same time as the Rain Abbess, engaging the qilins of ck and white. Immediately, energy and light filled the valley as rumbles rang out endlessly. The entire Xuanhuang Microcosm seemed to shake with their battle. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer stood in the distance,pletely afraid of even approaching the area. The battle up ahead was far too intense and at far too high a level. Just the violet energy that spilled out was enough to threaten them. They only heard the deafening roars of the qilins. The sounds went from furious roars in the beginning to shrill howls very soon. In the very end, it became sobs and wails. From the sounds alone, Jian Chen could tell how miserably the two qilins had suffered at Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbesss hands. Previously, these qilins had even made him stifle his breath. The battle that urred in the mountain range ended far sooner than Jian Chen imagined it would. In under a minute, the startling noise from the valleypletely vanished. It was also at this moment that the space around Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer changed. Their eyes blurred. Before they knew it, they had appeared in the basin already. The Rain Abbess had transported the two of them there through the Laws of Space, without giving them any opportunity to resist. Standing on the solid ground in the basin, Jian Chens eyes scanned around. Almost everything within his sight was a mess, having been utterly destroyed. Only the two springs of Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi remained untouched. Further away, he saw the corpses of the two qilins. They were riddled with wounds and soaked in blood, lying on the ground silently. Have the sword spirits recover as soon as possible, the Rain Abbess said. As soon as her voice vanished, she appeared on a mountain in the distance. She sat down on the top of the mountain. With a flip of her hand, a few ninth grade God Tier Comprehension Tea leaves appeared in her hand. She began to make tea leisurely, which made her seem to be at great ease. Chapter 3157: The Sword Spirits Recover

Chapter 3157: The Sword Spirits Recover

Let the sword spirits recover. The Rain Abbess and I will personally watch this ce, so you dont have to worry about the issue of safety, Mo Tianyun said to Jian Chen before waving his hand. An extremely delicate tea set appeared before him. When Jian Chen saw the tea set, he could not help but be amazed by Mo Tianyuns wealth. Apart from the teapot used to boil water, the entire tea set consisted of medium quality god artifacts. As for the teapot, it was a high quality god artifact! Jian Chen understood just how precious high quality god artifacts were. In the past, the Neptunean Divine Pce alone had led to a bloody conflict between numerous Grand Primes in the Saints World. Yet now, medium and high quality god artifacts only served asponents of a tea set. The level of extravagance left Jian Chen in wonder. Mo Tianyun got to work personally, filling the teapot with spiritual fluid and brewing some tea like the Rain Abbess. The tea they were brewing was all ninth grade God Tier Comprehension Tea! Comprehension tea of such a level is extremely rare. It only appears in Xuanhuang Microcosms of an extremely high level. I visited a lot of ces, but I only found a single ninth grade God Tier Comprehension Tea tree. Mo Tianyun brewed the tea as he spoke like he was talking to himself. He nced at the Rain Abbess who sat aloof on the top of the mountain and smiled. Though, the Rain Abbess was a little more lucky. She found two ninth grade God Tier Comprehension Tea trees! Zi Ying and Qing Suo had already turned into streaks of light, entering the eyes of the diagram respectively. With their entry, the Supreme Yin Qi and the Supreme Yang Qi that surged out from the eyes were immediately intercepted, with none leaking out anymore. It was as if all of the Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi, everyst drop, had been absorbed by the twin swords. However, the sword spirits could not absorb all of it and recover overnight. As a result, Jian Chen, Shangguan Muer, Mo Tianyun, and the Rain Abbess all waited there extremely patiently. By now, Mo Tianyun had finished brewing his pot of Comprehension Tea. He personally poured a cup each for Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. This tea is good stuff! Here, have a taste! Thank you, senior! Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer thanked him in a hurry. There were not a lot of cups in a single pot of Comprehension Tea. The value behind this tea made from ninth grade God Tier Comprehension Tea leaf was beyond imagination. Youre wee. However, youll be unable toprehend thews through Comprehension Tea in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Just treat it as an exceptional beverage to enjoy, said Mo Tianyun before picking up the cup and taking a sip like no one else was around. His face was filled with enjoyment. Jian Chen picked up the cup of tea. For a moment, he actually became rather reluctant to drink it. This was ninth grade God Tier Comprehension Tea after all. Enjoying it as a mere beverage was basically a waste. After spending so much time in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, he had obtained a lot of God Tier Comrehension Tea, but it was all mid grade God Tier. He had not managed to find a single high grade God Tier Comprehension Tea tree. Not to mention that the tea in his hands right now had reached the peak of Comprehension Tea! Mo Tianyun could be extravagant, as he possessed the ability to be extravagant. At his height, perhaps Comprehension Tea could truly serve as a beverage. However, Jian Chen could not afford to be so wasteful! If you dont drink it, itll be a waste of the tea. Mo Tianyun could not help but smile when he saw Jian Chens hesitation. With that, Jian Chen made up his mind and drank the tea in a single gulp. Immediately, a wondrous sensation echoed through his heart. His soul seemed to be undergoing some kind of evolution. Not only was it unprecedentedly clear, but he also experienced a wondrous feeling that reached the very depths of his soul. The feeling was enough for him to feel like he was drifting through air, like he was intoxicated, directly elevating him to the legendary heaven. However, Jian Chen understood that this was only a mental enjoyment brought on by the Comprehension Tea. In reality, due to the limitations onws in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, the Comprehension Teas true effects had not been activated. Just as Mo Tianyun had said, Comprehension Tea could only be treated as an exceptional beverage in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. The inner world of the Xuanhuang Microcosm ispletely different from the outer world. If we were in the outer world, Comprehension Tea would still have its effects, but due to the limitations on thews being too strong in the inner world and the level of this world being too high, even Comprehension Tea haspletely lost its effects, Mo Tianyun said. Time trickled by silently. In the blink of an eye, it had already been three months since the sword spirits entered the springs. During the three months, the Rain Abbess remained on the top of the mountain the entire time. Her mature and graceful figure had not moved at all. Her eyes were shut gently like a meditating old monk. Whenever Xuanhuang beasts approached the mountain range, a spatial de would shoot by silently, slicing the Xuanhuang beast to pieces. During the three months, several dozen Xuanhuang beasts had been killed by spatial des in the surroundings of the mountain range. Even the weakest were Chaotic Primes. That was because they were already in the depths. This area belonged to a range where Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts were active. There was even a slim chance of Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts appearing. On the other hand, Mo Tianyun remained with Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer, telling them a little bit about cultivation and some of his knowledge regarding battle tactics, as well as some strange incidents and rumours in the Saints World. Shangguan Muer even learnt a little bit about the rumours and past of the Third Ancestor from Mo Tianyun. I wasnt born in that age, but at my height in strength, I obviously know a little more than themon person. The Third Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Divine Sound had been startlingly talented and beautiful. She was an impressive woman. Mo Tianyuns gazended on the Zither of the Demonic Cry in Shangguan Muers arms, and he became intrigued. Particrly with the Zither of the Demonic Cry. Its not a god artifact, but its definitely no weaker than any high quality god artifact. Its a pity that the zither spirit is damaged. Even the zither itself seems to have sustained some kind of damage. Coupled with your delicate strength, its nowhere near enough for you to unleash the true might of this zither. Senior Mo Tianyun, do you know how I can make the Zither of the Demonic Cry return to its former glory? Shangguan Muer immediately asked with an open mind. She had already awakened the artifact spirit back then in the Neptunean Divine Pce. She had obtained its recognition, obtaining the Third Ancestors legacy. However, that was nowhere near enough for the artifact spirit to recover. Over these years, the artifact spirit would regrly fall into a slumber. It was rarely ever awake. The zither is quite unique. Combined with the fact that Im not familiar with this area, I dont have any suggestions. However, I do have a way to assist the artifact spirits recovery. It''ll be very difficult for it to return to its peak condition, but it can change its current state, such that it remains conscious without slumbering all year round. Once we leave here, Ill have Cheng Ming assist you. Making the artifact spirit recover is both easy and difficult depending on how you look at it, as it only requires a few special souls. However, these souls arent that easy to gather. Chapter 3158: Forging the Divine Swords

Chapter 3158: Forging the Divine Swords

As Mo Tianyun and Shangguan Muer conversed, two streaks of light suddenly rushed into the air. A column of violet light and a column of azure light simultaneously rose up from the springs of yin and yang that had fallen silent for several months. They were like two divine swords, radiating with blinding light. Mo Tianyun stopped talking to Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer, looking over at the sword spirits. His eyes shone with a light of wonder. In the distance, the Rain Abbess sitting atop the mountain slowly opened her eyes as well, gazing in the direction of the sword spirits. In the basin, the sword spirits slowly flowed out from the springs. They shone with dazzling light, resembling violet and azure suns. Their colours blended together, illuminating the surroundings and dyeing the Xuanhuang Microcosm with a different colour. The springs stop surging with Supreme Yin Qi and Supreme Yang Qi. The sword spirits had absorbed all of the power hidden inside without leaving a single drop behind. Seeing this, a faint smile appeared on Jian Chens face. He could tell with a single nce that the sword spirits had be stronger than a few months ago. The most obvious characteristic was their bodies had be even more consolidated than before. The Rain Abbess appeared there silently. She stared at the sword spirits and asked, With your current state, can you threaten Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts after fusing? Its still insufficient! Zi Ying shook his head and said, Weve recovered quite a bit through the power of yin and yang, but were still nowhere close to our peak condition. As a result, killing an Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast is still a little difficult for us in our current state. Hearing that, Qing Suos eyes flickered before he said after some deliberation, But if we have a body, perhaps we can give it a try, as possessing an actual body will increase the strength we can unleash. Thats simple. We can reforge your bodies for you. Mo Tianyun also walked over from afar. He looked at the Rain Abbess mysteriously and chuckled. Rain Abbess, your mastery over the Way of Smithing far surpasses mine. Ill leave this up to you. Do you have anything to say? Ill do it! The Rain Abbess agreed in an extremely straightforward manner. After all, this affected her own interests. As long as they could y that Xuanhuang beast, paying a slight price would be worth it. The Rain Abbess looked at Jian Chen and asked, Jian Chen, with your mastery over the Way of Smithing, you definitely cant forge the bodies of the twin swords in a short amount of time alone. I can forge the swords for you. Do you mind? Hearing that, Jian Chen became rather hesitant. Forging the twin swords was a significant task. He had always been prepared to forge it personally. Only when he did it himself did he feel a little safer. If he left this matter up to someone else, he would find that to be a little inappropriate. However, he had always been moving around in the Saints World, and the twin swords were definitely a taboo there. They were objects he could not expose no matter what, which was why he never bothered with forging the swords. It was much easier to hide the swords when they were spiritspared to when they had bodies. On top of that, even if he managed to forge them, he definitely could not use them in the Saints World. As such, it would be meaningless. Perhaps because he realised Jian Chens worries, Mo Tianyun said, Jian Chen, aside from those who are closest to you, the people you trust and depend on the most in the Saints World is the Martial Soul lineage. The connection between members of the Martial Soul lineage is of unmatched closeness. You go through thick and thin together. Even throughout history, theres yet to be an example of betrayal. After the Martial Soul lineage is the Rain Abbess. You can trust the Rain Abbess like how you trust the Martial Soul lineage. Perhaps she might not be able to help you with too much, but she definitely wont hurt you. As a result, you canpletely leave the matter of forging the twin swords up to the Rain Abbess without any worries at all. When he heard that, Jian Chen immediately thought of when the Rain Abbess shed against the Icecloud Founding Ancestor without any hesitation on the Ice Pole ne. Thinking up to there, Jian Chen immediately made up his mind and cupped his fist. Then Ill be troubling you, Rain Abbess! The Rain Abbess looked at the sword spirits and said in thought, With my abilities, I can forge the twin swords as high quality god artifacts. I just happened to have gathered some materials for forging artifacts in the Xuanhuang Microcosm this time. Empyrean Demon Lord, you should have quite a lot of materials on you too. If we make do, it should be enough for an entire set. No, you definitely cant forge high quality god artifacts for us. However, before Mo Tianyun could reply, Qing Suo declined in a hurry. If we fuse as high quality god artifacts, the bacsh will be extremely violent. With the current level of masters Chaotic Body, he definitely wont be able to withstand it. Just the slightest carelessness might cost him his life. Zi Ying became stern as well. He said solemnly, Thats correct. With masters current strength, he cannot endure the bacsh from high quality god artifacts. As a result, you definitely cant forge high quality god artifacts. Medium quality god artifacts are already the limit. Reaching there, Zi Ying paused for a moment before continuing, Qing Suo and my strength has recovered by a good chunk now. The stronger we are, the stronger the power after fusing is. It grows with our strength, so even if we dont have bodies, the bacsh that master will have to endure from fusing will be even more terrifying than before. If we have bodies, the bacsh will be even more terrifying. Even after masters Chaotic Body broke through recently, he might not be able to withstand it. Medium quality god artifacts should be the limit of what master can endure. If thats the case, Ill refine medium quality god artifacts for you! However, I dont have many materials at that level. Jian Chen, give me the materials youve gathered. Jian Chen immediately took out all of the materials he had gathered after so much difficulty, offering it all up. When she saw the materials from Jian Chen, the Rain Abbess immediately furrowed her brows. The quality is a little low, but if you mix it with higher quality materials, it should be barely enough. The Rain Abbess took out a series of materials from her Space Ring, and Mo Tianyun offered up a sizable amount too. After a selection process by the Rain Abbess, they assembled aplete set of materials with yin and yang elements very quickly. Afterwards, the Rain Abbess used the World of Laws. The power from the World of Laws formed an independent domain that enveloped the surroundings. Thews of the world wove through the region as the ways reverberated. At the same time, an extremely scorching power of fire rose up. The Rain Abbess had begun forging the twin swords. Chapter 3159: Medium Quality Divine Swords

Chapter 3159: Medium Quality Divine Swords

Immediately, the temperature in the basin rapidly rose. Extremely great power of mes enveloped the Rain Abbess. From the outside, it waspletely impossible to make out her figure anymore. She seemed to have turned into a sea of mes, blooming with dazzling light. Since there were no formations around, the Rain Abbess obviously created an extremely shocking scene when she forged artifacts. Countless mountains in the surroundings of the basin began to copse under the terrifying heat. All of the rock began to melt, turning into fiery-redva. The basin rapidly sank. Nothing could remain intact under such a terrifying me. It all melted away, bing a part of theva. In an instant, the mountain rangepletely turned into and ofva. Great swathes of mountains vanished, turning into a glorious sea of melted rock. Jian Chen had already retreated far away with Shangguan Muer. The power of mes that the Rain Abbess erupted with when she forged artifacts was far too startling, having exceeded the limits of what Shangguan Muer could endure. Let alone Shangguan Muer, even Jian Chen could not endure it if he was too close given his current strength. The various materials began to dissolve in the mes. The Rain Abbess adjusted her hands, constantly assuming various profound hand seals. Each seal contained the truths of the world and resonated with the ways as if they could connect with the great power of the world. With the Rain Abbesss abilities, she was even capable of easily forging high quality god artifacts, so it was obviously effortless and a piece of cake to her now that she had to refine some medium quality god artifacts. As a result, the medium quality god artifact swords took shape very soon. Jian Chen, give me a droplet of your essence blood and a wisp of your soul! The Rain Abbesss voice suddenly rang out. Jian Chen did not hesitate at all. He immediately delivered a droplet of chaotic essence blood and a wisp of his soul to her. With a curl of her finger, the chaotic essence blood and the wisp of soul from Jian Chen was immediately split into two, merging into the two swords. Afterwards, the surging mes immediately swallowed the swords, forging them further. Jian Chen, Shangguan Muer, and Mo Tianyun waited quietly in the distance. Forging a god artifact could never bepleted overnight. If a Chaotic Prime was to forge one, a medium quality god artifact would take several thousand years. Even tens of thousands of years was nothing strange. Even with the Rain Abbesss mastery over the Way of Smithing, she definitely could notplete the process in just a day or two. Seven dayster, the Rain Abbess seemed to approach the end of the forging process. Within the surging mes, it was possible to vaguely make out two divine swords bobbing up and down, shining coldly and radiating with a sharp sword intent. However, the two swords were not violet and azure but ck and white instead. They were a pair of ck and white swords. Due to the materials used in the forging process, arge quantity of materials with elements of yin and yang had been used, so their hue obviously changed with the different elements of the materials as soon as the swords took shape. Suddenly, the two swords in the mes produced a crisp thrum. Both of the swords trembled gently in the fire as if they possessed intelligence. Sword spirits, take your ce! the Rain Abbess called out. Immediately, the sea of mes vanished. The two swords werepletely exposed before everyone. The two swords were identical in terms of appearance, each 1.2 metres long, two fingers wide. They were as smooth as mirrors, shining with a heart-stopping cold glint. The hilts were wrapped with simple patterns like they were a work of nature. They also seemed to resonate with the world somehow, possessing the aura of the ways of the world. Suddenly, two streaks of light vanished with a sh with a long tail of mes. The sword spirits immediately entered the twin swords. Immediately, the two swords began to shine with blinding light as they gained hues of violet and azure. At the same time, the Rain Abbess formed seals with both hands. Immediately, an endless number of inscriptions appeared, wrapping around the twin swords with the power of ways and merging into them. With the addition of the inscriptions, the swords shone even more blindingly and even more dazzlingly. Surging sword Qi swept through the surroundings. The colours of the two swords gradually changed towards violet and azure, continuing until they became violet and azure swords in the very end. When all of the inscriptions merged with the swords, the Rain Abbess finally stopped. The swords hovered right before her, shining with blinding light, such that it was difficult to directly look at them. Unsurprisingly, they were medium quality god artifacts! As if she had just done something absolutely insignificant, the Rain Abbess did not even take a second nce at them. With a curl of her finger, the twin swords turned into two streaks of light, piercing through space with sword Qi and arriving before Jian Chen instantly. They moved so quickly that even Jian Chen who had grasped the Laws of Space at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime shivered inside. At that moment, he actually had a feeling that even if he used the Laws of Space, he would not be faster than the twin swords right now. The sword spirits with bodies and the sword spirits without bodies were worlds apart. The swords hovered before Jian Chen silently, flowing with light and glowing with colour. They gave off an rmingly great might. The invisible strands of sword Qi that filled the air were enough to send chills through anyone. Gazing at the swords before him, Jian Chen felt excited, but he also encountered a strange impression. He felt like the swords before him were not medium quality god artifacts but high quality god artifacts instead. That was all because his essence blood and soul had been merged into the twin swords, such that an unbreakable connection had been formed between them. As a result, he could clearly sense the power of the twin swords. The surging power and the great pressure hadpletely surpassed any medium quality god artifacts he had seen before. The twin swords were medium quality god artifacts, but they could rival high quality god artifacts. Fortunately, my Chaotic Body has already reached the sixteenthyer, or I probably wont have the power to wield the twin swords, Jian Chen thought. If they were regr medium quality god artifacts, then just a cultivation ofte Infinite Prime was enough to use them, albeit with some difficulty. However, the twin swords needed a cultivation of Chaotic Prime at the very least! You can use the twin swords freely in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, but once you return to the Saints World, you definitely cannot expose these swords, understand? The Rain Abbesss voice rang out. As she said that, she became unprecedentedly stern. Please dont worry, abbess. I obviously understand that. Jian Chen immediately sped his fist. Once the sword spirits were exposed, he was all too familiar with the consequences it would lead to. Chapter 3160: Heaven-splitting Divine Force

Chapter 3160: Heaven-splitting Divine Force

Jian Chen, Ive already added your essence blood and soul into the swords during the forging process, so you should be mentally and spiritually connected to them the moment theyreplete. As a result, you dont need to refine these god artifacts like other experts do. You can now use the twin swords freely. Mo Tianyun arrived before Jian Chen and smiled softly. Are you satisfied with the twin swords the Rain Abbess refined for you? When its the Rain Abbess, itll definitely be the finest among the finest. When I hold the twin swords, I actually feel like we are one. It is like my body and the swords have truly achieved unification. Jian Chen touched the twin swords affectionately, expressing his excitement. The Rain Abbess has specially made the two swords to fit you perfectly. All of their measurements have been determined ording to your body, so theres obviously a naturalpatibility between you and the swords. Mo Tianyun nced at the Rain Abbess and remarked, The Rain Abbess has gone to great difficulties to forge these two swords for you, but its a pity that youre still rather weak, unable to withstand the bacsh from the swords, or they would be high quality god artifacts, not medium quality. Enough, lets get to work. Since the swords have been forged, we should be able to head over now, the Rain Abbess said. She nced at Mo Tianyun in some displeasure before looking at the twin swords. I hope the twin swords with bodies wont disappoint us. Theres no hurry. Fusing the swords is anything but a trifle. Before we get to work, we need to properly n everything out. Mo Tianyun became serious and said to Jian Chen sternly, Jian Chen, around how long do you need to fuse the swords? Before, I needed fifteen seconds, but the sword spirits have already grown substantially in strength through the power of yin and yang. Coupled with the medium quality god artifact bodies, I would estimate that fusing the swords would take even longer than that. However, I am uncertain about exactly how long it would take, Jian Chen answered in thought. If thats the case, then just focus on fusing the swordster. You dont have to worry about anything else. The Rain Abbess and I will do our best to keep the Xuanhuang beast busy. Well ensure it wont affect you, said Mo Tianyun. Against an Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast, both the Rain Abbess and the Mo Tianyun were extremely serious. As a result, under Mo Tianyuns suggestion, the three of them carried out a detailed discussion regarding the exact n and steps to take. They also came up with numerous ns to kill it and many paths of retreat. Jian Chen could also tell that both Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess seemed to be determined to kill the Xuanhuang beast. Otherwise, they would not have gone to such great lengths. Senior Mo Tianyun, Rain Abbess, Im very curious about something. Just what item is this Xuanhuang beast guarding to make the two seniors so attached to it? Jian Chen could not help but ask. He understood that very few items in the world could capture their attention with their cultivation, yet right now, they were so determined to obtain what the Xuanhuang beast was guarding. As such, he obviously became extremely curious about the treasure. We should tell you about that. After a moment of thought, Mo Tianyun said, We discovered the presence of Heaven-splitting Divine Force from the phoenixs territory. Heaven-splitting Divine Force is an item of legends in both the Saints World and the Immortals World. Let alone us who have never seen it, but even those supreme experts who have reached the limits of cultivation and be embodiments of the heavenly ways rarely encounter Heaven-splitting Divine Force. Thats because Heaven-splitting Divine Force only appears when a major world is first formed. Of course, not all worlds will produce Heaven-splitting Divine Force when they are formed. One of the prerequisite conditions for its appearance is the natural formation of the world through the endless evolution of thews of the world. It cannot be a result of artificial attempts. Moreover, the world must reach a certain level. For example, a low level space like the Tian Yuan Continent ispletely insufficient for Heaven-splitting Divine Force to take shape. Reaching there, Mo Tianyun exhaled and said, Heaven-splitting Divine Force is extremely rare. Throughout history, theres been several sovereigns of the world that have not even encountered a single strand of it before. However, it is a great fortune to those who have. Its enough for even sovereigns to fight over it. If it were not for the detailed records regarding Heaven-splitting Divine Force in ancient books, probably even I would not be able to recognise it if I truly encountered it. Jian Chens eyes shone brightly. He asked, Senior Mo Tianyun, what exactly is the use of Heaven-splitting Divine Force? Heaven-splitting Divine Force possesses theprehension thates with the birth of worlds and the evolution of everything. They contain the three thousand ways, everything you can imagine. Mo Tianyun gazed at Jian Chen with deep meaning before he continued, You should know about the Origin of Ways. You can view Heaven-splitting Divine Force as a power even rarer and higher than the Origin of Ways. The Origin of Ways takes shape when Grand Exalts pass away in cultivation. It cant strengthen sovereigns that have also reached Grand Exalt by much. It can basically only be used to nurture the future generation. However, Heaven-splitting Divine Force naturally takes shape when worlds are created. It is useful even to sovereigns. It can assist sovereigns in paving a new way. As a result, Heaven-splitting Divine Force ranks even higher than the Origin of Ways. The two of you can also absorb Heaven-splitting Divine Force. As a result, that ce is and of fortune to both the Rain Abbess and me, as well as the two of you. When he heard that, Jian Chens breathing immediately became ragged. He had personally experienced the effects of the Origin of Ways, yet now, there was actually Heaven-splitting Divine Force that was even more powerful than the Origin of Ways. It made him burn with enthusiasm. Lets not get too ahead of ourselves. That ce is guarded by the phoenix. If we cant kill the phoenix, we can forget about all of that, the Rain Abbess said coldly. Jian Chen rapidly calmed down with that. He also became rather stern. Against an Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast that possessed an undying characteristic, Jian Chen did not have any confidence in killing it even with the assistance of two great experts. It was not that he did not trust the twin swords. Instead, it was because the twin swords were only medium quality god artifacts right now. Suddenly, Jian Chen seemed to think of something. He said to Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess, Seniors, could you wait here for a moment? Ill be right back! Jian Chen directly flew away, making his way towards the outskirts of the Xuanhuang Microcosm. This time, he did not bring Shangguan Muer with him. He travelled alone, so he was obviously much faster than before. Before long, he crossed through the area where the Chaotic Prime Xuanhuang beasts were active and entered the territories of Infinite Prime Xuanhuang beasts. Through the intangible connection, he soon found the Immortal Devouring Orchid that had taken root in the forest and was rapidly digesting a Xuanhuang beast. I dont know if we can kill the phoenix, but if we actually manage to kill it, then the Immortal Devouring Orchid will benefit as well if I bring it along. Itll be a great fortune for it as well. Having retrieved the Immortal Devouring Orchid, Jian Chen directly made his way back towards thend of yin and yang. Chapter 3161: Supreme Quality God Tier Material

Chapter 3161: Supreme Quality God Tier Material

In thend of Yin and Yang, Jian Chen, Shangguan Muer, Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess gathered together again. Afterwards, the Rain Abbess unleashed the World of Laws and used her own spatial abilities to bring Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer with her. She moved with unbelievable speed, crossing an immeasurable distance with each step. Mo Tianyun followed closely beside her. He strided away leisurely with his hands behind his back, keeping up with the Rain Abbess who used the Laws of Space. He was not slow at all. Very soon, they entered the central region of the Xuanhuang Microcosm with Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. Jian Chen could even sense the surging presences of Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts in this region. However, the Rain Abbess Laws of Space was just too fast. The presences of these Xuanhuang beasts basically shed past in Jian Chens eyes, vanishing in the blink of an eye. Many Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts lived in the central region. Along the way, just the presences Jian Chen sensed amounted to seven or eight. As the Rain Abbess sped through the central region, many Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts all opened their eyes on the ground below. They seemed to have sensed something, which made them raise their heads and look around, but they failed to find anything in the end. The Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun did not intentionally disguise themselves. They rampaged through the central region like they were swaggering around,pletely without any concern. That obviously raised the attention of many Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts. However, because the two of them were just too fast, the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun had already vanished off into the distancepletely, without leaving behind a single trace, before these Xuanhuang beasts could even open their eyes. After all, they had help from the World of Laws. When they traveled, they did not just use their cultivation anymore. Instead, they used theirprehension of the ways of the world, so they obviously moved extremely quickly. Even when the World of Laws only provided them withprehension up to the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, that was definitely well beyond what these Xuanhuang beasts could match. In the end, they stopped before a lush forest. The forest upied an extremelyrge area, spanning as far as the eye could see. It was basically a boundless ocean of trees. In the very centre of this sea of nts was a colossal wutong tree. It was just toorge. Even as a Chaotic Prime who was no longer so easily impressed, Jian Chen could not help but be shocked when he saw the wutong tree. The wutong tree was sorge that if its trunk was cut open, the area it spanned was equivalent to the entirety of the southern region on the Cloud ne. As for the extremely vibrant foliage of the wutong tree, it was asrge as two or three Cloud nes, or even more than that. It was truly boundless, blotting out the sun. In the Xuanhuang Microcosm, Jian Chens eyesight only reached a hundred kilometres away, but in the Rain Abbess World of Laws, he could use the senses of his soul freely. Even though the senses of his soul right now were not enough to cover an area the size of the Cloud ne, just understanding a small part of it was enough for him toplete the full image of the wutong tree in his head. This wutong tree absorbed the Heaven-splitting Divine Force, followed by countless years of growth and evolution. Its undergone some kind of mutation a long time ago, so it can no longer be called a wutong tree anymore. It should be called a Heaven-splitting Divine Tree instead! Mo Tianyun stared at the wutong tree and said slowly, The Heaven-splitting Divine Tree has already be extremely tough. It can be viewed as a supreme grade God Tier material. Even the Rain Abbess and I are unable to destroy it. Its just a pity, because with the level that the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree is on, probably only the power of Grand Exalts can shake it. Otherwise, it would be a very rare supreme quality God Tier material. Towards the end, Mo Tianyuns voice was filled with a sense of helplessness and pity. The Rain Abbess gaze also paused on the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree for a moment, before telling Jian Chen, The phoenix nests on the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree. Are you prepared? Were going to do it. I can fuse the swords at any time, but it needs to be within the range of the senses of my soul, or I wont be able to lock onto the phoenix, said Jian Chen. Before, he could not use the senses of his soul. He could only lock onto the target with his eyes, so the distance was less than a hundred kilometres. Now that he had the Rain Abbess World of Laws, he could use the senses of his soul freely, so this restraint of a hundred kilometres obviously no longer existed. As long as it was within the range of the senses of his soul, no matter how far away it was, distance ceased to be a concept before the great power of Chaotic Force that could cleave through space and time. Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess moved at the same time. They strided through the air, arriving at the top of the wutong trees canopy instantly. A tremendous presence swept out into the surroundings. In the next moment, the crisp cry of a phoenix rang out. A phoenix rushed into the air from the top of the wutong tree. It was a phoenix that waspletely golden in colour. It was not particrlyrge, only three hundred metres across. Its body shone with a glistening light that resembled gold as the golden mes roared away. The golden phoenix rushed into the air and surged with energy, directly bing locked in an intense battle against Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess. Faced with a golden phoenix around the Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, neither Mo Tianyun nor the Rain Abbess dared to be careless. They both unleashed their full strength. On the Rain Abbess neck, the bronze and silver scale had been released immediately. Every single scale could forcefully increase her strength by a heavenlyyer, so two scales directly propelled her strength from the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. However, releasing the two scales clearly came at a price to the Rain Abbess as well. As a result, she would take out recovery heavenly resources that were contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi and ingest them every now and then as she fought against the phoenix. The golden phoenix was truly powerful. In terms of cultivation, it couldpletely overwhelm the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun as an Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. However, as a Xuanhuang Beast, it justcked intelligence at the end of the day,cking a sense of flexibility. It could not usews either, so the golden phoenix immediately lost the upper hand against Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess who had ess to a part of theirws. It seemed to be in an extremely defensive position. As a result, after just a short moment of fighting, Mo Tianyun had left behind a series of wounds on the golden phoenixs body. But very soon, these wounds closed up, healing automatically. The golden phoenix did possess a special undying characteristic after all. Not only was it difficult to kill, the speed at which its wounds healed was extremely startling too. It was truly undying. Just as Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess had said before, they could deal with the phoenix, but they did not possess the ability to kill it. Suddenly, the colour of the Xuanhuang Microcosm changed. The entire world actually became dyed with violet and azure. In the distance, the twin swords appeared. Jian Chen gripped the Zi Ying sword in one and the Qing Suo sword in the other. The two divine swords shone brilliantly, illuminating the world as their glow pierced the earth and the heavens. In the next moment, the two divine swords in his hands began to meld together slowly. Chapter 3162: Battling the Phoenix

Chapter 3162: Battling the Phoenix

However, the fusion this time was not as sessful as prior times. Before the twin swords in Jian Chens hands had even fused together properly, he began to shake uncontrobly. Only their glow hade into contact with each other. Perhaps it was because the sword spirits had recovered substantially in thend of Yin and Yang, coupled with the fact that they now had medium quality god artifact bodies, that the bacsh from the fusion process was even greater than he had imagined it to be. Now, just the contact between the glow of the two swords made Jian Chen feel an undefiable, destructive power m against his body. His organs immediately surged, tossing and turning violently. Jian Chens face changed drastically as his heart sank. Even though he understood the bacsh from fusing the swords had grown stronger because the twin swords were stronger than before, he never expected it to be so terrifying. Merely the contact from the glow of the swords made him struggle so much, so once they had truly fused, how great would the bacsh be? Jian Chen was basically too afraid to imagine it. After all, he had a Chaotic Body at the sixteenthyer right now, not the fifteenthyer like before! So be it. As long as I dont die from the bacsh, I have toplete the fusion and kill the phoenix no matter what the price is! Jian Chen thought viciously. Determination flooded his eyes as if he had gone crazy. He poured all of his strength into fusing the swords. At that moment, he was ovee with a spirit that even cast the thought of death aside, as he knew that Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess could restrain the phoenix, but they could not kill it. The only way to kill the phoenix and obtain the fortunes that came with the Heaven-splitting Divine Force was to fuse the swords. At that instant, violet and azure light bloomed in the surroundings. The Xuanhuang Microcosm had already lost all of its original colours. The divine swords hovered in the surroundings as if they had be the only objects in the world. Afterwards, the divine swords began to merge together slowly. Immediately, the violet and azure light that filled the surroundings vanished. The entire Xuanhuang Microcosm dimmed. Within the darkness, a colossal power that could destroy the world suddenly appeared out of nowhere. That was the Chaotic Force produced after the twin swords had fused together! It was all Chaotic Force, but the Chaotic Force this time was even more terrifying than any of the times in the past! Spurt! Blood sprayed from Jian Chens mouth. He instantly turned pale as his entire body shook violently. The moment the swords fused together, he experienced a terrifying bacsh, more intense than ever before. Even with his Chaotic Body that had already reached the sixteenthyer, he struggled to withstand it. The organs in his body had already been obliterated. All of his meridians had been severed. A terrifying force pushed against his body, cracking it. Chaotic blood even turned into tiny streams and sprayed out from his pores. Jian Chens eyes had already be blood-red as if his head had been filled with blood. Blood umted in his eyes, basically about to drip out. Jian Chen shook violently. Suddenly, he let out a furious roar andpletely unleashed all of the potential in his body. He pushed the Chaotic Body to its limit, holding on with everything that he had. Even though the twin swords had alreadypleted the basic fusion, he did notunch an attack. He still required time to charge up. In the distance, the golden phoenix locked inbat against Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess also looked over to Jian Chens direction suddenly. More urately, it stared at the Chaotic Force the twin swords had produced after fusing together. A shred of fear clearly appeared in its turbid eyes devoid of any intelligence. Out of its instincts, it sensed a terrifying power that brought it fear and fright. The power was so great that it already experienced a threat to its life! The phoenix let out a sharp cry, immediately abandoning Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess. It flew towards Jian Chen without any hesitation. Boom! Boom! Great rumbles rang out from the phoenixs body as terrifying energy exploded. Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess used this opportunity to add a few vicious wounds to its body. However, the phoenixpletely disregarded that. It would rather suffer a few more wounds than spend even an additional second on Mo Tianyun or the Rain Abbess, approaching Jian Chen as quickly as it could. But at this moment, the ways pulsed and space changed. The phoenix actually moved slower and slower. The distance between it and Jian Chen seemed to be indefinitely extended. The Rain Abbess had abruptly appeared before the phoenix, giving off the surging presence of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. She struck valiantly, obstructing the phoenixs path. At the same time, Mo Tianyun also appeared above the phoenixs head. He was wrapped in the power of ughter that turned into a spear, thrusting down with lightning speed. Immediately, among the booms, great chunks of the golden phoenixs flesh exploded. Many heart-stopping wounds appeared, every single one a frightening sight to behold. However, as a creature with an undying body, none of these wounds were severe to it. All of the injuries across its body healed at a visible pace. The missing flesh regrew as well. It was as if it could immediately recover regardless of how heavy the wounds it suffered from Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess were. It waspletely unkible. By now, fifteen seconds had already passed since Jian Chen began fusing the swords, but they still had not finished charging up. They were still building up strength. Jian Chen trembled more and more violently, bleeding from all the openings in his head. His face was pale-white, without a single shred of blood left. As he fused the swords, each additional second of charging up would lead to an even more severe bacsh to endure. To the other side, the phoenix darted around, but it was unable to navigate around Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess. Even though it possessed an absolute strength, it did not possess too great of an advantagepared to Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess who could use a fraction of theirws. In the distance, the sense of danger from the fusing swords grew more and more intense. It left it feeling more and more uneasy. Suddenly, the phoenix turned around, actually abandoning the battle and directly flying off into the distance. It was clearly very afraid of the Chaotic Force created when the swords fused. However, the Rain Abbess had prepared for its escape a long time ago. Space changed as the Rain Abbess immediately appeared in front of the phoenix. With her in front and Mo Tianyun behind, they basically unleashed everything that they were capable of, keeping the phoenix busy and trapping it in an encirclement. By now, thirty seconds had already passed since Jian Chen began charging up. It was also at this moment that a colossal pressure descended from above, locking onto the phoenix immediately. The pressure came with a restraining force. As soon as it descended upon the phoenix, it sank obviously. But in a split second, the phoenix broke free from the restraining force effortlessly. With the twin swords current level of quality, no matter how great they were, it was impossible for them to trap an Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layer phoenix properly. Chapter 3163: The Zither Strings as a Net

Chapter 3163: The Zither Strings as a Net

However, the appearance of the pressure seemed to make the phoenix realise danger was rapidly approaching, which immediately made it even more violent and restless. It produced clear cries again and again, containing a sense of urgency. Its desperation to flee intensified. In the beginning, when it first faced the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun that blocked its path, the phoenix would still strike resolutely andunch attacks of fury. But now, itpletely stopped bothering with attacking the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun. Instead, it darted about, only wanting to escape. The Chaotic Force from the fused swords made it experience an unprecedented sense of danger. The power filled with destruction made its heart tremble. It left it afraid. Out of its instincts, all it wanted to do was escape from here. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The rumbles of exploding energy constantly erupted from the phoenix. Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess powerful attacks mmed against it mercilessly, directly sting the phoenixs fine feathers to pieces and leaving behind bloody holes, together with some bone-deep wounds. However, against a phoenix that only wanted to flee, even Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess struggled to stop it when they worked together. Even when they used their full strength to stop it, the phoenix gradually travelled further away. Their battlefield was drifting away. They could move with the phoenix, but Jian Chen who was charging up the attack could not move. He could only remain exactly where he was. By now, it had already been forty-five seconds since he began charging up, but it was still not over! However, the phoenix was travelling further and further away. Gradually, it was leaving the range of Jian Chens senses. Once it left this range, Jian Chen wouldpletely lose his target. Even if hepleted the fusion, he had nothing to attack. At this moment, the Zither of the Demonic Cry in Shangguan Muers arms suddenly hovered in the air. Shangguan Muer was stern as she formed various seals before suddenly pointing at the Zither of the Demonic Cry. Thrum! With that, the Zither of the Demonic Cry immediately produced a deep sound. Eighteen of the thirty-six strings suddenly trembled violently. In the next moment, the eighteen strings abruptly broke free from the zither, turning into eighteen fine threads that flew through the air, weaving into a great that drifted towards the phoenix. Along the way, every single string lengthened and expanded, such that the grewrger andrger until it filled the entire sky! The Rain Abbess reached out and space pulsed. The woven from the eighteen strings of the Zither of the Demonic Cry immediately appeared in her hands. With a wave of her hands, an extremely powerful ripple of space spread out from her. The in her hands had already enveloped the phoenix before anyone had noticed. The that seemed to be able to fill the entire sky seemed to be a sturdy prison, sealing off all paths of retreat and keeping the phoenix trapped in there firmly. The phoenix began to struggle desperately, pping its huge wings as its energy erupted. All of it was to get away from here. As a result, it actually dragged the entire with it as it quickly fled into the distance. The Rain Abbess was stern. She gripped a corner of the firmly with her jade-white hands. As the powers of space pulsed, she circled around the phoenix several times at an unbelievable speed, rapidly shrinking the range of the and decreasing the space the phoenix could move around in. Afterwards, she gripped the with both hands. The power of her cultivation surged forth without holding back at all, dragging the towards Jian Chen. Mo Tianyun also appeared beside her. His forceful hands grabbed the firmly as his cultivation erupted, working with the Rain Abbess to trap the phoenix before dragging it over from the distance. The phoenix struggled desperately in the. It roared with golden mes as it erupted with terrifying power,pletely unleashing its strength at the Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layer. It was trying to break free from the. However, every single thread thatposed the came from the strings of the Zither of the Demonic Cry. With how tough the Zither of the Demonic Cry was, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes from the Saints World that grasped the ways and were skilled in various powerful secret techniques would struggle to destroy it. The phoenix here only possessed strength between the Eighth and the Ninth Heavenly Layer, and it could not utilise anyws. It was very powerful, but it was nowhere near enough to snap the strings of the Zither of the Demonic Cry. Of course, if Shangguan Muer were controlling the, it would obviously be impossible for her to restrain the phoenix with her strength. The phoenix probably only needed a gentle shudder to heavily injure or even directly kill any Infinite Prime. But right now, the ones controlling the were the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun! Mo Tianyuns hands that gripped the produced the screeching of metal. It was extremely jarring to the ear. His body was particrly powerful and his arms were filled with force, countless times tougher than steel and absolutely indestructible. Compared to Mo Tianyun, the Rain Abbess was slightly worse. Her slender hands that were enveloped in energy had already begun to seep with blood. The zither string was far too tough and far too tenacious. It was sharp like knives. It could pierce the energy around the Rain Abbesss hands and dig deeply into her flesh. However, the Rain Abbesspletely disregarded this. Working together with Mo Tianyun, they kept the phoenix firmly trapped in the woven from zither strings, such that it was immobilised. For a moment, the restraints around the phoenix only became tighter and tighter. There was no way for it to escape now. By now, it had already been an entire minute since Jian Chen fused the swords. Jian Chen finallypleted the fusion. The Chaotic Force filled with a destructive presence condensed into a colossal strand of ck sword Qi, shing through the air as he swung his hands! Immediately, the world seemed to wilt as everything fell into silence. When the sword Qi shed down, darkness swallowed the entire world. The Xuanhuang Microcosm lost all of its original colour. The sword Qi that fell through the air became the only thing left in the entire world! This was a great power that surpassed all life. There were no abilities,ws, or orders that could restrain it in any way or form. Sensing the surging power of the sword Qi, even Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess could not help but change in expression. Before they had entered the Xuanhuang Microcosm, the two of them had already witnessed the power after the two swords had fused, but they could tell that the Chaotic Force Jian Chen had produced now had far surpassed back then. Retreat! Mo Tianyun yelled out. The Rain Abbess and he immediately retreated into the distance. At the same time, the Rain Abesss immediately took away the giant woven from the zither strings. Chapter 3164: Fighting the Phoenix With Chaotic Force

Chapter 3164: Fighting the Phoenix With Chaotic Force

The golden phoenix was immediately freed, but the chaotic sword Qi had already been swung, locking onto its presence. It could no longer escape. With a sh of ck, the chaotic sword Qi shot past the golden phoenix. Caw! Caw! The golden phoenix immediately let out a mournful cry as it struck the ground heavily. A colossal wound appeared, basically extending over its entirety. It was an extremely vicious sight to behold. When the chaotic sword Qi struck the phoenix sessfully, both Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess beamed with joy. Neither of them continued with their attacks. Instead, they hovered in the air and stared straight at the golden phoenix. To the other side, Jian Chen, who had justpleted the fusion, had already shut his eyes slowly. His figure that hovered in the air directly fell down like a leaf. He had fallenpletely unconscious. His breathing was weak; his mes of life were dim. He was already half-dead. Jian Chen! Shangguan Muer cried out. Energy surged through her body. She immediately rose up from the ground, catching Jian Chen extremely gently. However, as soon as she touched him, Shangguan Muers heart shuddered. Her expression changed rapidly. She did not touch a body of flesh as she had imagined but tough bone instead. The sensation was like all of Jian Chens flesh had already dissolved. Shangguan Muer could not help but tremble. Jian Chen whoy in her arms had already be much lighter. At this moment, he truly resembled a fallen leaf. She basically could not sense any weight from him at all. Shangguan Muer did not even have the courage to inspect his wounds. It was as if she did not want to see something so terrifying. She ced Jian Chen down on the ground as softly as she could and ced a Twin-headed Lotus in his mouth immediately. After some thought, it did not seem to be enough. With a flip of her hand, another two medium grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotuses appeared from her Space Ring. She fed them all to Jian Chen. Caw, caw! Caw, caw! Caw, caw! Elsewhere, the golden phoenixy within a great crater, constantly calling out. The colossal wounds basically stretched across its entirety, vicious and terrifying to look at. Having withstood a strike from the fused swords, it had not died. It was still alive. Shortly afterwards, golden mes rose up from its body,pletely enveloping it. Under the golden mes, all of the wounds Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess left behind actually recovered at a rate several dozen times faster than before. In less than ten seconds, it hadpletely recovered from the injuries the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun caused! However, the colossal wound that Jian Chen had dealt through true Chaotic Force showed no signs of closing up. A chaotic presence permeated the wound, whichpletely nullified the phoenixs ability to heal. It really is tenacious. Its actually still alive, Mo Tianyun said sternly. The phoenix was even more difficult to kill than he had imagined. The power from the chaotic sword Qi made even him leap in fright, yet in the end, such a terrifying attack had failed to kill the phoenix. It hasnt died, but it cant heal from the wound either. The power is far too great. The phoenixs undying advantage no longer exists, the Rain Abbess also stared at the phoenixs wounds and said slowly. Caw, caw! Suddenly, the phoenix rushed into the air. Despite how feeble it was earlier, it burned with golden mes and rushed towards Jian Chen madly. It moved through the air rapidly with unbelievable speed. The wound that basically reached across its entire body trickled with blood. The twin swords had heavily injured the phoenix, but it was still capable of fighting right now! The Rain Abbess immediately blocked the phoenixs path. Working with Mo Tianyun, they unleashed a barrage of attacks at the injured phoenix. This time, they basically unleashed everything in their arsenal. They used secret techniques and God Tier Battle Skills one after another. It was devastating. All of the attacknded on the phoenixs wound. They wanted to use it as an opening topletely kill off the phoenix. However, no matter how swift and vicious their attacks were, no matter how severe the injuries they caused to the phoenix were, the phoenix could recover almost instantly under the raging mes. Even when they attacked the wound created by Chaotic Force, it failed to achieve anything. The phoenix was capable of recovering from all the injuries they dealt. The phoenixs recovery would only be useless against wounds caused by Chaotic Force. No, we still cant kill it. Lets retreat for now! Mo Tianyun called out and immediately signalled to the Rain Abbess. The Rain Abbess sighed inside. In the next moment, she appeared beside Jian Chen and immediately wrapped them in the power of space. In the blink of an eye, the four of them vanished. The phoenix let out a furious cry afterwards, wanting to give chase, but it hadpletely lost track of them. It had no idea where they had gone. The Rain Abbess brought Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer back to thend of Yin and Yang. At this moment, Jian Cheny on the stony ground that had formed after theva had cooled. Shangguan Muer crouched beside him, taking care of him carefully. Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess stood to one side silently. They both stared at Jian Chen as their eyebrows were firmly furrowed. Killing the phoenix will take a second fusion of the swords, but looking at his wounds, sigh. Mo Tianyun let out a great sigh. He was concerned. The Rain Abbess also furrowed her brows and said sternly, Theyre just medium quality god artifacts, yet the bacsh is already so terrifying. Its no wonder that even the sovereign from the Immortals World back then died from the bacsh. The bacsh that Jian Chen endured with the fusion this time was unprecedented. When he was at the fifteenthyer of the Chaotic Body, a single mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotus was enough for him to recover from the wounds of a fusion. But now, mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotuses were being fed to him by Shangguan Muer one after another. It took five entire lotuses before he slowly awakened. Of course, that was merely awakening. Five mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotus were not even enough for him to make a full recovery. Not only was it because his wounds were far too heavy, but there was another important reason too. After breaking through with the Chaotic Body, he needed to pay an even greater price to achieve the same recovery effect with wounds of the same severity. Chapter 3165: Slain With Difficulty

Chapter 3165: in With Difficulty

H-h-has that phoenix d-died yet? As soon as he opened his eyes, Jian Chen asked about the oue, stuttering away in an extremely feeble manner. Its not dead. However, the Chaotic Force produced by the fusion of the swords has dealt it an injury it cannot recover from. Its undying abilities arepletely useless against Chaotic Force, which is a good sign. Mo Tianyun sighed gently. Jian Chen became slightly disappointed when he heard that. He said feebly, A single fusion isnt enough to kill it. In other words, do I need to fuse the swords a second time? As it seems right now, thats truly the only way, said the Rain Abbess. Even though she was quite confident most of the time, she still felt very powerless when she faced the undying phoenix. In particr, when she looked at the heavily-injured Jian Chen whoy on the ground feebly, she actually had no idea how to respond. This was probably because she never expected to one day rely on a junior who was just a Chaotic Prime despite being someone that stood invincible on the Delight ne. Afterwards, Jian Chen devoted all of his efforts to healing. He ate mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotuses after Twin-headed Lotuses. Immediately, he became immersed in a hazy light. After eating arge number of them, his wounds began to recover rapidly. But this time, it took him much longer to recover. Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess did not idle around either. They split up their jobs very well. Mo Tianyun would remain in thend of Yin and Yang to watch over Jian Chen, while the Rain Abbess would leave with the World of Laws. She would personally scour the Xuanhuang Microcosm for high quality recovery heavenly resources for Jian Chen. That was because with Jian Chens Chaotic Body at the sixteenthyer, mid grade God Tier heavenly resources no longer had a particrlyrge effect on him. He required high grade God Tier heavenly resources at the very least. Mid grade God Tier pills also had a negligible effect on Jian Chen. The benefits they brought were minimal. Only high grade God Tier healing pills had an obvious effect. However, even with Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbesss strength and status, they did not possess a lot of high grade God Tier pills. God Tier pills were different from god artifacts. They were all consumables, and there were only a handful of experts throughout the Saints World that could refine high grade God Tier pills, which led to the scarcity and value of high grade God Tier pills. It took Jian Chen an entire month this time to recover. During this month, Mo Tianyun basically did not set foot out of thend of Yin and Yang, killing all intruders. Meanwhile, the Rain Abbess very rarely appeared, but she would always bring some high grade God Tier heavenly resources for Jian Chen whenever she did. There were not a lot of them, but every single one was worth an rming amount. After all, high grade God Tier heavenly resources could not bepared to those low quality heavenly resources. In the Xuanhuang Microcosm, low quality heavenly resources were basically everywhere. However, once it reached God Tier, their quantity would rapidly diminish, so heavenly resources of higher grades were obviously rarer. A monthter, Jian Chenpletely recovered from his wounds. He had once again returned to his peak condition, brimming with energy and vigour. In the next moment, violet and azure light shed. The Zi Ying sword and Qing Suo sword hoverd out from Jian Chens body. The two swords floated before him silently as they shone brightly. When Jian Chen saw the two swords, he immediately furrowed his eyebrows. Through the dazzling light, he directly saw the swords themselves. He could clearly make out the tiny crack that had appeared on the two swords. Of course, that was only from the surface. As the master of the twin swords, Jian Chen obviously knew the internal damage the swords had suffered was far worse. After fusing the swords once, the medium quality god artifacts that had just been forged were already damaged. These swords need to be repaired, or theyll bepletely destroyed if you fuse them again, said the Rain Abbess. Afterwards, Jian Chen handed the swords to the Rain Abbess. The Rain Abbess left the basin with them. Before long, terrifying heat appeared on a mountain in the distance. The Rain Abbess rapidly added various kinds of materials into the twin swords to repair them. Several dayster, Jian Chen, who had made aplete recovery, left this ce with the renewed swords. Very soon, the four of them arrived near the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree again. Afterwards, the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun repeated the same trick, using the woven from the strings of the Zither of the Demonic Cry to trap the golden phoenix as Jian Chen fused the swords in the distance. After an entire minute of charging up, the Chaotic Force from the fused swords shed out with devastating power, leaving another colossal wound on the golden phoenix that could not be healed. Bang! With a thump, the golden phoenix struck the ground, causing the ground to shake violently. Having endured two attacks from chaotic sword Qi, its presence immediately became extremely feeble, but it was still alive. Still not dead? Retreat! Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess frowned heavily and retreated without batting an eye, immediately travelling off into the distance with Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. They returned to thend of Yin and Yang. Under the bacsh, Jian Chen was heavily injured again. He remained unconscious for a very long time before he awoke. But this time, he did not consume any Twin-headed Lotuses. Instead, he used the high grade God Tier heavenly resources that the Rain Abbess had specially gathered for him to heal. He nned on bringing the remaining Twin-headed Lotuses out with him. He would give them to the important people around him. Twin-headed Lotuses were far too rare in the Saints World. Most importantly, it was a heavenly resource that could heal all aspects. It could save lives when it mattered. This was a function that many high grade God Tier heavenly resources or even pills did not possess. In particr, during certain times, the effect of a mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotus could even be more useful than a high grade God Tier pill. Jian Chen did not want to waste something so precious. Before, he had no other recements, which was why he was forced to consume them. Now, since there was another way to recover, he could obviously save the Twin-headed Lotuses. Another monthter, Jian Chen made aplete recovery, and the Rain Abbess had repaired the damage the twin swords had sustained from fusing. The four of them arrived near the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree again and used the same trick once more. The phoenix did not have any intelligence. It waspletely incapable of thought and adjustment, so this worked on it every single time. They did not have to worry about any idents happening. But this time, it only took Jian Chen forty-five seconds before hepleted the fusion. The chaotic sword Qi shed down on the phoenix again. The three strands of chaotic sword Qi struck the same area. When Jian Chen dealt the third attack, it was like the straw that crushed the camels back. It directly cleaved the golden phoenixs colossal body into two. Chapter 3166: The Major Achievement of Sword Immortal (1)

Chapter 3166: The Major Achievement of Sword Immortal (1)

Caw! The golden phoenix let out a great cry as it was split in half. Golden blood rained down from the sky as its mes of life became extremely dim. It struck the ground heavily. The two halves of its body wriggled around on the ground as dim, golden mes burned slowly as if it was trying to glue the two halves back together. It did possess a special, undying characteristic after all. No matter how severe its wounds were, it could recover quickly. It could not die so easily. However, the power that had injured it was Chaotic Force. The presence of Chaotic Forcepletely eroded away its abilities to heal. As a result, even if it brought the two parts together, the wound would never close up. Its already on itsst breath! We just need a final bit more! Kill it! Mo Tianyun bellowed out. In the next moment, a de as thin as a cicadas wing appeared above Mo Tianyuns head, giving off a terrifying pressure. It was perhaps better described as a w than a de, a w that had been specially refined. The w was entwined with glyphs, which seemed like the trajectories of ways. It wasplicated and profound. The w was a sovereign god artifact! The Rain Abbess did not hold back either. With a cry, she formed various seals with her hands and unleashed the Authority of the Grand Exalt! Immediately, a colossal figure condensed behind the Rain Abbess. The figure was hazy, like a god, giving off an earth-shaking pressure. Afterwards, it pressed down with a palm strike, attacking the golden phoenixs head with enough power to overwhelm the universe. At that moment, Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess both used their strongest attacks and struck the phoenixs head at virtually the same time. In the past, these attacks could only heavily injure the phoenix at most, and the phoenix would be able to make aplete recovery very quickly. But at this moment, the phoenix was already on itsst breath. Its mes of life were dim, and it was extremely feeble. Coupled with its undying characteristics suppressed by Chaotic Force, its entire head exploded after enduring Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbesss final strike. The phoenix that protected the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree had finally been in! Gazing at the golden phoenixs corpse, both Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess let out a collective sigh of relief. Then they looked towards the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree fervently. Now, they could finally absorb the Heaven-splitting Divine Force without anything to stop them. However, they did not do that. Instead, they arrived by Jian Chens side immediately. After fusing the swords three times, Jian Chen did not faint like the previous two times. Instead, he sat on the ground and healed silently. The twin swords circled around above him, shining dimly, but they did not suffer any damage like the previous two times. They were in perfect condition. Jian Chen, how are your wounds? Mo Tianyun asked in concern. The twin swords used up far too much power in the fusions earlier, so they could only unleash sixty percent of the power from before as most. As a result, the bacsh Ive faced is much lighter, Jian Chen said slowly. Mo Tianyun nodded and said, Thats good then. Recover first. Were going to cast down powerful defensive formations in the surroundings. The Heaven-splitting Divine Force here is coveted by countless Xuanhuang beasts in the surroundings. With the phoenixs death, the surrounding Xuanhuang beasts wille to upy this ce. As a result, we can only use formations to stop these Xuanhuang beasts. When we absorb the Heaven-splitting Divine Force, we cant allow for any disturbances. Afterwards, Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess immediately got to work, casting down the formations in the surroundings. Not only did it require the support of a tremendous amount of energy, but it also required thews of the world. With Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbesss wealth, they obviously had plenty of five-coloured divine crystals. Coupled with the World of Laws, they had everything required to cast down the formations. Half a monthter, two powerful formations rose up at the same time, enveloping the central area where the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree stood as a hemisphere. The energy of the formations waspletely provided by coloured divine crystals, so they couldpletely unleash their power. As Jian Chen was not as heavily injured as the previous two times, it only took him half a month to recover this time. By the time Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess erected the formations, Jian Chen had finished healing. Our formations probably wontst for too long in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Time is tight, so we need to hurry, said the Rain Abbess. She pulsed with the powers of space and immediately arrived above the canopy with Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer. They were located in the very centre of the canopy. As soon as they arrived there, Jian Chen immediately noticed a bottomless tree hole in the centre of the foliage. The tree hole was extremelyrge, several tens of thousand metres across. However, the colossal tree hole could probably only be considered as an eye of a needle whenpared to the Heaven-splitting Divine Trees colossal size. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer followed behind the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun, directly leaping into the hole. After a period of free fall, they finally reached the bottom of the tree hole. They stood on a soft, moist, muddy ground. Even though there were no sources of light at the bottom of the tree hole, such that it was pitch-ck, it did not affect them at all. But at this moment, the four of them could not care about anything else anymore. As soon as theynded at the bottom of the tree hole, a wondrous presence filled their faces. Standing within the presence, Jian Chen immediately felt a cool sensation from his soul. In a daze, it was as if a vast world had unfolded in his head, manifesting with thews and ways. This is Heaven-splitting Divine Force! Jian Chen shuddered inside. He immediately understood that the wondrous presence was the Heaven-splitting Divine Force Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abess had previously mentioned. This was a power simr to the Origin of Ways, except it was on an even higher level! Jian Chen opened his mind and discarded all other thoughts, immediately sitting down on the ground. Meanwhile, the Immortal Devouring Orchid turned into a tiny stalk, wrapping around his wrist as it swayed about gently. It also absorbed the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. The Rain Abbess and Shangguan Muer also entered a state of cultivation. Heaven-splitting Divine Force is a great fortune. Ning Shuang, Houston, you should absorb as much of it as you can too! Mo Tianyun said. With a wave of his hand, the ck-robed Ning Shuang and Houston suddenly appeared beside Mo Tianyun. Jian Chen had not seen Houston in many years, but he still possessed the same appearance as before. However, Ning Shuang was no longer in soul form anymore. She had sessfully reconstructed her body, and her physique was quite extraordinary, giving off a gentle haze with the presence of ways. It was clearly a treasured physique. As for Houston, he had also undergone aplete transformation during the years he followed Mo Tianyun and Ning Shuang. His appearance had not changed, but his presence had be much more powerful, having reached peak Godking already. Chapter 3167: The Major Achievement of Sword Immortal (2)

Chapter 3167: The Major Achievement of Sword Immortal (2)

As soon as Houston and Ning Shuang appeared, a profound presence of ways filled their faces before they could even look around at their surroundings, which made them dismiss their thoughts and sit down immediately. They purely focused on absorbing the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. In the end, Mo Tianyun also sat down where he was. Under the blessings of the Heaven-splitting Divine Force, Jian Chen, Shangguan Muer, the Rain Abbess, Mo Tianyun, Houston, and Ning Shuang all became submerged inprehending the ways, entering a semi-conscious state of cultivation. Under this state, they were unable to sense anything from the world around them, as thews they hadprehended grew at a pace countless times faster than usual as they absorbed the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. The Heaven-splitting Divine Force was a special power that only appeared whenrge worlds were formed. All of thews were contained within. As a result, regardless of thews they hadprehended, theirprehension would increase drastically when they absorbed the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. It was a power at an extremely high level. To any supreme experts of the Saints World, Heaven-splitting Divine Force could be regarded as a fortune that could change their faces. Even to sovereigns of the world like Grand Exalts, they could use Heaven-splitting Divine Force to beginprehension of a new way. At the bottom of the tree hole, a few balls of dazzling light gradually appeared, like several glorious suns. The radiance they gave offpletely illuminated the dark tree hole, such that it resembled day time. That was the glow of thews they emitted as they absorbed the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. As time went on, they all shone brighter and brighter, more and more dazzling. It was very obvious that theirprehension of thews advanced at a steady rate as they absorbed the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. The Immortal Devouring Orchid coiled around Jian Chens wrist did not have toprehend anything due to its special characteristics, but the Heaven-splitting Divine Force still brought it tremendous benefit. Its strength did not increase as it absorbed the Heaven-splitting Divine Force, but a few faint markings appeared on its body. These markings were extremely profound, seeming as if they contained a paramount truth. Vaguely, they seemed to echo with the world, achieving a mysterious resonance with the ways. The Immortal Devouring Orchid had stayed in the Xuanhuang Microcosm alone for a period of time. During this time, it had also devoured a few Xuanhuang beasts. Coupled with the Xuanhuang Microcosms special environment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid gradually became contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi. Now that it absorbed the Heaven-splitting Divine Force too, the Immortal Devouring Orchid was already exhibiting some mutations under these various circumstances. No, perhaps it was more appropriate to say that it had already embarked on a path of cultivation! Perhaps it could not be considered as an Immortal Devouring Orchid anymore. It was far too extraordinary. Ever since it was young, it had been watered with Jian Chens chaotic blood before experiencing various fortuitous encounters in the Xuanhuang Microcosm followed by the blessings of the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. With all these fortuitous encountersbined, it had already surpassed the range of Immortal Devouring Orchids and evolved. However, the Heaven-splitting Divine Force here was not endless. The Heaven-splitting Divine Force that permeated the bottom of the tree hole was rapidly exhausted as everyone absorbed it. The people who were submerged inprehensionpletely failed to sense that Jian Chen had absorbed the majority of the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. The Heaven-splitting Divine Force that surged towards Jian Chen was even more than the Heaven-splitting Divine Force that surged towards the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyunbined. But in reality, less than a tenth of the Heaven-splitting Divine Force that surged towards Jian Chen was truly absorbed by him. The remaining Heaven-splitting Divine Force all entered his Space Ring, absorbed by the Fortune God Jade that Jian Chen had brought with him. The Fortune God Jade was also absorbing the Heaven-splitting Divine Force! But due to the special characteristics of Fortune God Jade, the Heaven-splitting Divine Force vanished without a trace after surging inside. Its appearance had not changed at all. After all, there were no experts that could detect the existence of Fortune God Jade with the senses of their souls. Suddenly, a powerful sword intent descended from above. Jian Chen shone with dazzling and resplendent light. He seemed like a god, enveloped in a holy light, leaving his figure hazy. It was extraordinary. Strands of sword Qi appeared one by one around him. The sword Qi were only the size of a finger, possessing the bearing of an immortal, free and untethered, beyond what mortality could encapste. They swam around Jian Chen like fish, filled with intelligence. At this moment, Jian Chen finally broke through with the Laws of the Sword, going from the partial achievement of Sword Immortal to the major achievement of Sword Immortal. Not only did the major achievement of Sword Immortal imply that Jian Chen had also reached Chaotic Prime with his Laws of the Sword, but it also meant he could condense a fifth strand of Profound Sword Qi. With five strands of Profound Sword Qi, Jian Chens strength would definitely climb even higher. Jian Chen had no time to celebrate his breakthrough. He continued to absorb as much Heaven-splitting Divine Force as he could, continuing toprehend the Laws of the Sword in an attempt to push hisprehension even higher through the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. He wanted to reach the greatpletion of Sword Immortal! Just like that, Jian Chens Laws of the Sword did not halt after reaching the major achievement of Sword Immortal. Hisprehension continued to climb higher like before, gradually approaching the greatpletion of Sword Immortal. But very soon, Jian Chen, who was submerged inprehension, sensed the Heaven-splitting Divine Force was rapidly diminishing. Without enough Heaven-splitting Divine Force, hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword was obviously affected too. It began to slow down. Theres not enough Heaven-splitting Divine Force anymore. At this rate, itspletely impossible for me to make another breakthrough with the Laws of the Sword Im getting closer and closer to turning a thousand years old. Once Im over a thousand years old, I wont be able to set foot in the Darkstar World again. I no longer have much time left, but itll probably be very difficult for me to refine enough high grade Godking pills in such a short time frame. As a result, I need to increase my Way of Alchemy as well. The higher myprehension is, the less time Ill need when refining high grade Godking pills, Jian Chen thought. After a sigh inside, he immediately gave up onprehending the Laws of the Sword and shifted his focus to the Way of Alchemy. To him, the Laws of the Sword were very important, but venturing to the Darkstar World and obtaining the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood was even more important. Time trickled by silently. Before long, the Heaven-splitting Divine Force at the bottom of the tree hole was finally exhausted. Not a single droplet remained. However, out of everyone submerged inprehension, including Jian Chen, no one knew that they had absorbed half of the Heaven-splitting Divine Force at most. The other half had all been absorbed by the Fortune God Jade. Ive already reached the Third Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime with the Way of Alchemy. When I refine high grade Godking pills now, itll be much faster than before. Jian Chen opened his eyes gradually. A faint smile appeared on his face, filled with satisfaction. Chapter 3168: An Overall Increase

Chapter 3168: An Overall Increase

Although his increase in strength from absorbing the Heaven-splitting Divine Force was not as great as he imagined, his breakthrough with the Way of the Sword already left him extremely satisfied. Its a pity. Theres far too little Heaven-splitting Divine Force or my Way of the Sword probably would have directly reached the greatpletion of Sword Immortal, Jian Chen murmured. At this moment, Shangguan Muer, Houston, and Ning Shuang all opened their eyes as well. As for Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess, they were still in a certain state ofprehension. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly discovered that another two people had appeared here. After nking out for a moment, he immediately beamed with joy, standing up in a hurry and saying in surprise, Uncle Xiu, youre here too. With a sh, Jian Chen appeared before Houston. He smiled widely, as he was very happy. This is fantastic. Uncle Xiu, I never expected to see you here. Sensing that Houstons strength had already reached Chaotic Prime, Jian Chen felt even more delighted. In the past, on the path of cultivation on the Tian Yuan Continent, not only had Houston saved his life, but he had shown him great kindness too. Jian Chen was truly deeply indebted to him. Gazing at Jian Chen and the powerful, daunting presence he gave off, Houston sighed inside for a moment. It all felt so surreal. Houston had never thought that the puny cultivators on the brink of death his son Xiu Mi had picked up outside as an act of kindness would actually grow to such an rming level today. The current fate and fortunes he possessed all came from Jian Chen as well, basically without any exceptions. The deed that had been done without much thought back then had actually changed his fate so much, which left Houston feeling a multitude of emotions. Houston nodded amiably towards Jian Chen before sping his hands at Ning Shuang and bowing gently. He said, Jian Chen, this is my master! Jian Chen was slightly surprised. He nced past Ning Shuang quickly and said in surprise, Dont tell me youre the infamous Empyrean Demon Monarch, senior? Please ept this bow from me! As he said that, Jian Chen immediately pulled Shangguan Muer over to bow with him. He did not demonstrate the pride that belonged to a Chaotic Prime at all. The Empyrean Demon Monarch? Where did you hear that title from? However, Ning Shuang burst outughing when she heard that name. Arent you the Empyrean Demon Monarch? Jian Chen was taken aback, leaving him rather uncertain, as he had learnt about the Empyrean Demon Monarch from the sword spirits. Ning Shuang giggled. Kid, Ive heard plenty about you from Tianyun, but now that Ive seen you, you really are even more interesting than I imagined. After a pause, Ning Shuang continued, The Empyrean Demon Monarch is only a title from the past. I stopped being the Empyrean Demon Monarch many years ago. They all call me the Empyrean Demon Emperor! The Empyrean Demon Emperor? Dont tell me you already reached the realm of Demon Emperors back then, senior? Jian Chen became even more surprised. That was different from what he had heard. The so-called realm of Demon Emperors actually correspond to Immortal Emperors of the Immortals World. In the Saints World, they were Chaotic Primes! With Jian Chens current cultivation, he would also be referred to as an Immortal Emperor in the Immortals world! Whats wrong? Is it very surprising that I reached Demon Emperor? Gazing at how astounded Jian Chen was, Ning Shuang instead became slightly confused. D-didnt senior pass away three million years ago? Jian Chens expression became rather bewildered. He had already realised the information he had learnt from the sword spirits was perhaps slightly different from reality. Ning Shuangs eyes shone, and she said slowly, You actually know about what happened three million years ago. The sword spirits probably told you that. However, the divine swords of yin and yang were destroyed far too early. Their knowledge is only limited to three million years ago. They obviously dont know about what happened afterwards. I didnt actually die back then Ning Shuangs gaze became rather strange. Though, this doesnt seem to be something you should be concerned with, kid. Jian Chen jerked to his senses. For no proper reason, he had asked her when she had died. That was a little disrespectful. That was like being suddenly asked, When did you die? It sounded strange no matter who heard it, and it could lead to a bad impression very easily. Ive been rude. Please forgive me, senior! Jian Chen immediately bowed and apologised. Its just the babbling of a kid. Its fine! Ning Shuang was extremely forgiving. She did not care about Jian Chens rudeness at all. However, the way she dismissed it as the babbling of a child left Jian Chen sweating with embarrassment. Afterwards, Jian Chen looked at Shangguan Muer. He discovered that she had already reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Of course, that was only herprehension. Her cultivation remained the same as before she had absorbed the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. However, once herprehension had progressed, the matter of cultivation was much easier to deal with. Absorbing a few heavenly resources that could increase cultivation could elevate it very easily. Afterwards, Jian Chen looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid remained like before, like a de of grass, wrapping around his wrist gently. However, Jian Chen discovered exactly how the Immortal Devouring Orchid had changed in a single nce. Complicated patterns had appeared on it, which made Jian Chen feel like he was facing the boundless heavens. The woven patterns resonated with the ways of the world as if it outlined another world, forming an independent space of its own. From the patterns, Jian Chen could clearly sense slivers of power from the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. Aside from that, he could also sense the presence of Chaotic Force and Xuanhuang Qi from the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The presence of Chaotic Force was obviously a result of watering it with his chaotic essence blood. As for the Xuanhuang Qi, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had either been influenced by the special environment or gained it through devouring Xuanhuang beasts after entering the Xuanhuang Microcosm. In short, even Jian Chen was uncertain about how it became embedded in the flower. Can I still call you an Immortal Devouring Orchid now? Jian Chen could not help but wonder inside as he gazed at the tiny flower around his wrist. With his cultivation and insight, he had managed to tell that the Immortal Devouring Orchid was evolving a long time ago. It had already left the range of Immortal Devouring Orchids, evolving into a higher, special lifeform. At this moment, a tremendous pressure flooded out. Energy suddenly began to surge at the bottom of the tree hole, rippling madly like turbulent waves. Suddenly, the Mo Tianyun sitting nearby radiated with blinding light. A terrifying presence and surging energy erupted from his body. After absorbing the Heaven-splitting Divine Force, Mo Tianyun had weed a breakthrough as well. The breakthroughs of experts at his level would obviously lead to an rming disturbance or even devastating eruptions of energy. Without a certain level of strength, others would not even be able to protect themselves, directly perishing from the storm of energy. However, Mo Tianyun was clearly prepared for this. As soon as he broke through,ws rose up in his surroundings, forming an energy barrier that locked him inside. Isted and weakened by the formation, the energy storm and pressure from his breakthrough could no longer harm anyone present even if it managed to radiate outwards. Chapter 3169: The World Within the Body

Chapter 3169: The World Within the Body

At this moment, a deafening rumble rang out from the bottom of the tree hole. Everyone standing at the bottom felt an extremely powerful pulse of energy sweep through the surroundings. The defensive formations that Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess previously cast down outside had already shattered. A total of six Xuanhuang beasts that radiated with tremendous presences rapidly approached the tree hole in the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree. Oh no, there are Xuanhuang beasts attacking! Jian Chens expression changed. Gazing at the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun who were still cultivating, his heart immediately sank. The Xuanhuang beasts bold enough to approach the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree were obviously extremely powerful. They possessed the battle prowess of mid Grand Primes at the very least. On top of that, while their strength had increased drastically after absorbing the Heaven-splitting Divine Force, they were still powerless against Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts. Jian Chen had killed a phoenix that was equivalent to an Eighth to Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, but that was because he had the Rain Abbess and Mo Tianyun keeping it busy, giving him ample time to fuse the swords. But right now, no one here could keep these Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts busy! On top of that, there was not just one Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast but a total of six. The Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts moved so quickly that they had absolutely no time to think. The six tremendous presences from outside had already arrived at the entrance to the tree hole. In the next moment, a colossal peng appeared at the entrance. It pped its colossal wings and plummeted at an unbelievable speed, heading straight for them. Immediately, a violent storm of energy swept through the tree hole. Before the colossal peng had even approached them, Jian Chen and the others at the bottom of the tree hole felt a tremendous pressure well beyond anything they could resist. Under the pressure, they all felt like they had sunken into mud. Even moving around became several times more strenuous. The colossal peng was far too powerful. Even the two qilins of ck and white that Jian Chen had encountered in thend of Yin and Yang were probably not as powerful as this colossal peng. Right when the colossal peng was about to reach the bottom of the tree hole, Mo Tianyuns eyes suddenly snapped open. He red at the colossal peng sharply. Their gazes met in an instant. However, as soon as their gazes met, the colossal peng shuddered violently. An unprecedented sensation of fear welled up in its heart. Simultaneously, the formation around Mo Tianyun exploded with a boom. He seemed to turn into a bolt of lightning, rushing into the air instantly with speed that Jian Chen was unable to capture with the senses of his soul. With his hands as a w, he directly reached towards the colossal pengs head. Spurt! Blood shot everywhere. Before Mo Tianyuns hand, the colossal pengs powerful body was as fragile as paper. His hand plunged deep into its head. The colossal peng was in pain, letting out a miserable cry. Its enormous body struggled violently in the air, erupting with terrifying energy. With a gentle shake of Mo Tianyuns arm, an indescribably great power erupted, directly passing through his arm and entering the colossal pengs head. With a bang, the colossal pengs head exploded mid-air. Its headless body stopped struggling before falling out of the air powerlessly. In an instant, Mo Tianyun had easily in a Xuanhuang beast even more powerful than the ck and white qilins. After killing the colossal peng, Mo Tianyun did not pause for even a split second. His presence surged as he brimmed with fighting spirit, rushing into the air and leaving the tree hole instantly. Shortly afterwards, tremendous rumbles rang out from outside, coupled with the furious roars and miserable cries of Xuanhuang beasts. Mo Tianyun had already be locked in battle with the five other Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts. In the tree hole, the colossal pengs headless body fell down with a rain of blood. Gazing at the falling corpse, Jian Chen felt extremely shocked inside. Such a powerful Xuanhuang beast had been in so effortlessly? The invincible strength that Mo Tianyun demonstrated renewed Jian Chens knowledge once again. Before breaking through, Mo Tianyun was already very terrifying. Now, his strength had climbed to a whole new level. Without a doubt, it had be even more unfathomable. Suddenly, the Immortal Devouring Orchid coiled around Jian Chens wrist swelled up instantly. In the blink of an eye, the Immortal Devouring Orchid that was still the size of a de of grass reached several thousand metres wide. The colossal flower basically filled the entire tree hole. The centre of the flower abruptly seemed to turn into a gaping mouth, swallowing the colossal peng in a single gulp. You cant! You still cant digest such a high level Xuanhuang beast yet! Youll make yourself explode! Jian Chens expression changed. The colossal peng was not a regr First or Second Heavenly Layer Grand Prime after all. Since it had just died, the energy in its body was still in an extremely active state. The risks were extremely great if it devoured the colossal peng right now. With the Immortal Devouring Orchids puny strength, it was very easy for it to blow itself up. After all, the disparity in strength was far too great. Unfortunately, Jian Chen was toote. The Immortal Devouring Orchid had already swallowed the colossal pengs corpse whole. It was not just the corpse. The Immortal Devouring Orchid had even devoured the ruptured head and every single droplet of shed blood. Afterwards, as if the Immortal Devouring Orchid had just done something not worthy mentioning, its magnificent and beautiful flower swayed about gently as its size rapidly shrunk, turning back into the size of a de of grass in the blink of an eye. Then it coiled around Jian Chens wrist again. Jian Chens eyes were filled with surprise. He immediately inspected the Immortal Devouring Orchid carefully. Only then did he discover in shock that a colossal space had appeared inside the Immortal Devouring Orchid at a certain point in time. The colossal peng it had swallowed had not been digested immediately. Instead, ity quietly in the space there. Jian Chen was stunned. He studied the colossal space within the Immortal Devouring Orchid in a daze. In his eyes, the space was like a true world. There was the manifestation ofws with the chains of order weaving around. It seemed like another universe. Another world has actually manifested within the Immortal Devouring Orchid? Jian Chen felt extremely shocked. He gazed at the patterns on the Immortal Devouring Orchid. He could vaguely guess that this was perhaps due to the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. It might have been much more than the Heaven-splitting Divine Force too. It might have been under thebined effects of the Heaven-splitting Divine Force, the Xuanhuang Qi, and even the Chaotic Force that had transformed the Immortal Devouring Orchid like this. Chapter 3170: The Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God

Chapter 3170: The Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God

The world within the Immortal Devouring Orchid can actually store such a powerful corpse? This Xuanhuang beast contains extremely powerful energy. Looks like I wont have to worry about the Immortal Devouring Orchids growth and nourishment for a very long time. At the very least, the Immortal Devouring Orchid has more than enough energy before it reaches Grand Prime, Jian Chen thought. He had collected many corpses of experts for the Immortal Devouring Orchid. There were still the corpses he collected from the war on the Cloud ne back then too. However, considering the fact that the Immortal Devouring Orchid was rtively weak back then, he did not give the corpses of experts that were far too powerful to the Immortal Devouring Orchid suddenly. He had fed it from weak to strong, going step by step. Perhaps the Immortal Devouring Orchid will reach Grand Prime even faster than me. Jian Chen estimated the Immortal Devouring Orchids current strength and sighed inside. He could clearly sense that the Immortal Devouring Orchid was already equivalent to a Chaotic Prime. Its rate of growth was far too rming, basically surpassing Jian Chen! At this moment, Jian Chen became more and more convinced about what the sword spirits had said back then. In the future, perhaps the Immortal Devouring Orchid really might be of great assistance to him. Very quickly, the earth-shaking battle that had erupted outside the tree hole settled down. Mo Tianyun had in all of the encroaching Xuanhuang beasts without affecting the people in the tree hole at all. Even the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree had not been shaken in the process. After all, the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree was far too powerful. It was easily equivalent to a supreme grade God tier material. Only true sovereigns of the world possessed the ability to shake it. Mo Tianyun descended from above,nding at the bottom of the tree hole gently. His white clothes were speckless, without being ruffled at all. There were no powerful presences that spilled out from him either. He seemed like a regr person with an extremely striking bearing. In particr, with how leisurely he seemed, it was as if killing the Grand Prime Xuanhuang beasts was a piece of cake. Mo Tianyunnded on the ground softly. He stood with Ning Shuang and was about to say something when another tremendous presence suddenly erupted. The presence came from the Rain Abbess. Like Mo Tianyun, the Rain Abbess had made a breakthrough after absorbing the Heaven-splitting Divine Force, reaching a higher realm. Several formations appeared instantly around the Rain Abbess,pletely enveloping her. As such, neither the terrifying presence she erupted with when she broke through nor the pulses of energy she emitted could impact anyone else in the tree hole. However, the disturbance that the Rain Abbess produced when she broke through was much smallerpared to Mo Tianyuns. However, when she broke through, no one noticed the three delicate scales that appeared on her snow-white neck wrapped firmly under her cor. Each scale shimmered with colour, shining with golden, silver, and bronze light. But at this moment, the scale that shone bronze actually faded away rapidly. It grew dimmer and dimmer until the entire bronze scale actually vanished from her neck. The moment the bronze scale vanished, the Rain Abbesss presence rose up to a new peak. She had already progressed from the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime to the Sixth Heavenly Layer! On top of that, it did not seem like she had only reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer recently. As soon as she reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer, she was at the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, only a step away from the Seventh Heavenly Layer. The peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer as soon as she breaks through. The Rain Abbesss breakthroughs are quite unique. Mo Tianyun gazed deeply at her figure and sank into his thoughts. Very soon, the Rain Abbesss presence was withdrawn. She opened her eyes slowly. There was absolutely no joy from breaking through in her eyes at all. Instead, she frowned slightly. Rain Abbess, is there something wrong? Mo Tianyun asked. The Rain Abbess shook her head and said, Since the Heaven-splitting Divine Force has all been absorbed, we should leave this ce. Cmon, lets go. As she said that, the domain of the World of Laws suddenly expanded. Right when the Rain Abbess was about to take everyone out of here with her Laws of Space, she seemed to discover something. She immediately halted and stared straight at an edge of the tree hole. In the next moment, sheunched a palm strike, making surging energy erupt. With a deafening boom, it directly mmed against the wall of the tree hole. In the next moment, a pitch-ck tunnel three metres wide appeared where the Rain Abbess had attacked. Mo Tianyun narrowed his eyes. He was surprised, as with his strength, he actuallypletely failed to sense the presence of another tunnel hidden there. Lets go down and take a look! Houston, Ning Shang, you should return to the divine hall first to cultivate. With a great wave, Mo Tianyun immediately sucked Houston and Ning Shuang into the divine hall he carried on him. Then he strode into the tree hole. Lets go and take a look. Who knows, we might even find something unexpected, the Rain Abbess said indifferently and followed closely behind. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer obviously did not hesitate. They also entered the tunnel. The tunnel was not very long. The four of them passed through it very quickly and arrived in another tree hole. The tree hole waspletely sealed off; this was the only tunnel that led into the ce. However,pared to the cavity where they had absorbed the Heaven-splitting Divine Force, the hidden tree hole was evenrger, several tens of thousand metres across. The cavity was extremely spacious, without any signs of vegetation or life. Only a colossal skeletony in the centre of the tree hole. It resembled a snake, but there were also great differencespared to a snake. However, when Jian Chen saw the colossal skeleton, he immediately shuddered inside. With a single nce, he recognized it to be the skeleton of a dragon. However, who knew how long the dragon had been dead for already, as even its bones that should have been extremely tough had be brittle like dead wood. It was damaged, covered in countless cracks. Suddenly, Jian Chen seemed to find something. His eyes immediately shone brightly. With a sh, he arrived near the dragons head and noticed a fruit the size of an infants fist with a single nce. It hung quietly from a small tree only as tall as a man. It gave off a faint, rainbow-coloured haze. As soon as he spotted the fruit, Jian Chen began to tremble uncontrobly. He was unable to help himself as an excited smile appeared on his face. He murmured with his trembling voice, Ive found it. Ive found you. The Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God, Ive finally found you. Chapter 3171: Repulsion From the World

Chapter 3171: Repulsion From the World

The dragon Qi within this Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God is extremely plentiful. It has probably absorbed all of the dragon Qi within the skeleton. Mo Tianyuns voice rang out. The Rain Abbess and he appeared behind Jian Chen. Both of them stared at the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. Since this dragon could beid to rest here, it must be extremely powerful. Now that the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God has absorbed all of its dragon Qi, it has probablypletely changed. Its effects are probably unfathomable. Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbesss eyes immediately rippled. They were tempted by it. With their current heights, very few items in the world could still tempt them, but they were both interested in the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. They subconsciously nced at the excited Jian Chen. After a short moment of silence, the Rain Abbess said with a casual tone, Jian Chen, is the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God very important to you? It is. The Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God is extremely important to me. I had two primary objectives for visiting the Xuanhuang Microcosm this time. One of them was to find a Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God, said Jian Chen. His tone revealed his determination to take it away with him. If thats the case, you should just stow the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God away. We can still find other opportunities and fortunes outside. We cant waste our time here. Mo Tianyun smiled gently as he urged him. The Rain Abbess also sighed inside. She said nothing and stopped paying attention to the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. With that, Jian Chen did not hesitate at all. He immediately took out a fine jade box and carefully collected the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. Afterwards, they searched through the cavity carefully again, but they found nothing else of value apart from the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. As for why the dragon skeleton had appeared here, how it had died, or even whether it had any connection to the phoenix that guarded this ce, those were not questions they should be concerned with. Very soon, they left the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree and arrived outside again. As soon as he emerged, Jian Chen caught a heavy, bloody scent. He immediately discovered a few colossal Xuanhuang beastsying on the ground nearby. Every single Xuanhuang beast had sustained extremely severe injuries, which seemed absolutely horrendous. There was even one Xuanhuang beast that seemed like its entire body had been forcefully ripped into two by a terrifying force. The bloody wound was an rming sight to behold. Without any exceptions, the dead Xuanhuang beasts were all extremely powerful, on par with the colossal peng that Mo Tianyun had in in the tree hole at the very least. As a result, even when they were already dead, their corpses still gave off tremendous pressure. Nearby, the phoenixs corpseid exactly where it had been earlier. Suddenly, the Immortal Devouring Orchid wrapped around Jian Chens wrist began to swell again. It expanded instantly, and the gorgeous petals directly reached thirty thousand metres across. In the centre of the petals seemed to be the gate to another world, forming a pitch-ck hole. Shortly afterwards, the Immortal Devouring Orchid basically swallowed the five Xuanhuang beasts that Mo Tianyun had recently killed in single gulps. This time, Jian Chen did not try to stop it. He already knew a world had developed inside the Immortal Devouring Orchid. It seemed to be able to stockpile food as it wished in this world, without having to worry about overwhelming itself and blowing up on the spot. However, after swallowing the five corpses nearby, the Immortal Devouring Orchid did not seem to be satisfied yet. Its stalk extended and reached several thousand kilometres away instantly, swallowing the phoenixs corpse as well. Only when it had swallowed all of the corpses did the Immortal Devouring Orchid shrink down again, returning to Jian Chens side as a de of grass. It coiled around Jian Chens wrist gently like a bracelet, such that anyone would think it was only an ornament. The Heaven-splitting Divine Tree is a unique supreme grade God Tier material. Its a pity that its too tough. Werepletely incapable of taking it away with us given our strength. We can only leave it behind. Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess both looked at the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree fervently. However, they also understood that despite their passion and enthusiasm, they could only stare at it at the end of the day. Cmon. Lets go gather other heavenly resources. The chances of such a high level Xuanhuang Microcosm appearing are extremely low. Whenever one appears, itll always lead to a struggle between multiple experts. Thepetition is extremely intense. We dont have to worry about anypetitors at all as we easily obtain the many fortunes this ce has to offer. We cant waste such a fantastic opportunity, Mo Tianyun said. However, as soon as he said that, great winds suddenly rose up in the surroundings. The yellow cloudsposed of Xuanhuang Qi high up in the air began to surge violently as if a serpent dragon was churning them up inside. At this moment, the space within the entirety of the Xuanhuang Microcosm pulsed violently. The space twistedyer byyer, such that everyones visions blurred. At the same time, an extremely great repulsive force appeared. The repulsive force seemed to originate from the entire Xuanhuang Microcosm, so powerful that it was impossible to resist. Even with Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbesss strength, they were helpless before the repulsive force. That was because it touched on the specialws within the Xuanhuang Microcosm. It was an order created within the Xuanhuang Microcosm itself, no longer among the three thousand ways. The Xuanhuang Microcosm is rejecting us. We cant stay here any longer. The Rain Abbesss expression changed. Jian Chens expresion changed slightly as well, but he seemed to realise something. As such, he calmed down very soon. Of course, he did want to stay here a little longer to gather some more precious heavenly resources. He also wanted to gather a few more Grand Prime Xuanhuang beast corpses as he followed behind the Rain Abbess and Mo tianyun. After all, he could only collect such powerful corpses freely within the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Once he returned to the Saints World, just how many Grand Primes were there throughout the entire world? Every single one of them was an ancestor that stood at the apex of a ne. Every single death could lead to a greatmotion or even severe consequences. He did not have it as easily as he did in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. However, when Jian Chen thought of his trip to the Darkstar World, he immediately gave up on the thought of remaining here. He was already getting closer and closer to turning a thousand years old. Once he left here, he had to spend some time on refining Godking pills too. As a result, while he was rather reluctant to leave, he also understood that he had to leave here. Compared to the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood, the benefits that the Xuanhuang Microcosm could offer no longer seemed as important. Fortunately, Ive found both the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid and the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God! Ive basically achieved what I set out to do! With a violent pulse of space, their visions rapidly darkened. In the blink of an eye, thendscape within the Xuanhuang Microcosm vanished. They had returned to the dark outer space. Their location seemed to bear a great resemnce to where they had entered the Xuanhuang Microcosm. As for the speck of dust that was the Xuanhuang Microcosm, it had already vanished. Chapter 3172: The Ice Goddess

Chapter 3172: The Ice Goddess

On the Ice Pole ne, one of the seven sacred nes of the Saints World, the Ice Goddess Hall that stood paramount on the ne was no different from before. It seemed hazy under the shroud of flying snow. It had not changed too much with the Snow Goddesss return. Even the sovereign god artifact that possessed invincible might was still rather dim. If there had to be a change to be noted, then that would be the life-like statues of ice that had appeared outside the majestic entrance of the Ice Goddess Hall. There were a great number of them. Among the statues, the one at the very front was a young woman with great beauty. She was dressed in white clothes and seemed otherworldly, but at this very moment, she knelt on the ground and faced the entrance of the Ice Goddess Hall like someone who hadmitted a crime. The woman was the greatest expert of the Ice Pole ne in the past, as well as the strongest ancestor of the number one sect, the Icecloud Founding Ancestor! Behind the Icecloud Founding Ancestor was another beautiful woman as an ice statue, ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n! These two peak experts that possessed absolute influence on the Ice Pole ne had been sealed before the Ice Goddess Hall together. Of course, ancestor Lan and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor were not the only Grand Primes that had been turned into ice statues. Behind them were over a dozen more Grand Primes, also standing as statues as if they had been imprisoned here forever, unable to move. A portion of the Grand Primes were the native experts of the Ice Pole ne, while the others were all ancestors of various sects from Cangmang. There were even more Chaotic Primes and Infinite Primes behind them. Without any exaggeration, over seventy percent of all the Primordial realm experts of Cangmang had been turned into statues here. So many Primordial realm experts had been turned into ice statues, gathered before the Ice Goddess Hall like prisoners. This sight was extremely shocking. In the very depths of the Ice Goddess Hall, a throne of ice and snow hovered in the air quietly before the Ice Goddess Formation that had managed to stop countless experts. With her white hair and white eyebrows, the Snow Goddess that could bepletely described as snowy-white current sat on the throne. She stared straight at the Ice Goddess Formation before her. The depths of her frosty eyes shone with a calcting light every now and then. Another two more hours! the Snow Goddess said gently. Her voice was cold, bone-piercingly cold. Shui Yun stood silently behind the throne of ice and snow. d in silvery-white armour, her helmetpletely concealed her appearance. Only her eyes were exposed. This formation only opens its gate of life at a specific time. Entry is only possible when the gate of life is open. Otherwise, it is certain death. The gate of life opens once every millennia, and it only remains open for a split second. If the split second is missed, then entry is no longer possible. Otherwise, even sovereigns of the world will face life-threatening danger. However, even if you grasp the split second and enter the formation, you still have to know the corresponding way to leave the formation, or you will be trapped within. After being trapped for more than three days, the power of the formation will activate, and it is certain death to all those below sovereigns. The Ice Goddesss cold voice rang out slowly from the throne. The calctions that shed through her eyes became even moreplicated. Clearly, she had spent basically every moment calcting when to enter. Shui Yund stood behind her silently. She gazed at the Ice Goddess Formation curiously and slightly emotionally. She had many questions that she wanted to ask. She spected inside, Her highness can remain here for so long just to enter the Ice Goddess Formation. Dont tell me the great Ice Goddess really is still alive? There was a great debate on both the Ice Pole ne and throughout the entire Saints World over the Ice Goddesss fate. Some people said the Ice Goddess was still alive, and she remained inside the Ice Goddess Formation to recover. There were also others that said the Ice Goddess was already dead. Otherwise, why would she have allowed the me Reverend to run amok on the Ice Pole ne? The so-called Ice Goddess Hall was just a front to deceive everyone else. There were various exnations floating about. Even Shui Yun herself was uncertain about whether the Ice Goddess was still around or not. Perhaps the Snow Goddess knew whether the Ice Goddess was still alive, but Shui Yun did not have the courage to ask. That was not a question that a female attendant should ask! Now! The two hours psed in the blink of an eye. At this exact moment, the Snow Goddess called out from the throne of ice and snow. She turned into a white blur and immediately entered the Ice Goddess Formation by grasping the moment the gate of life opened. The Ice Cloud Formation was hazy-white inside. It was filled with terrifying coldness. The Snow Goddess shut her eyes and formed a variety of seals, establishing a connection with the Ice Goddess Formation through a special method. Whenever she changed her hand seals, the formations power pulsed. She did not take a single step in the formation. Instead, she advanced under the power of the formation through her control over it. Very soon, she crossed through the Ice Goddess Hall and arrived in a colossal, icy cavern. The cavern was extremely spacious. There was only a colossal casket lying quietly in the very centre. The casket waspletely condensed from ice. It seemed to be able to cut off all senses, such that neither the naked eye nor senses of souls could pierce it. The Snow Goddess arrived before the casket, and a droplet of essence blood immediately drifted out of her mouth slowly,nding on the casket gently with boundless coldness. As soon as the blood touched the casket, it vanished. In the next moment, the casket was rapidly dyed red. Elder sister, the Snow Goddess stared at the casket and called out gently. There were no other signs at all in the silent ice cavern. The Snow Goddess did not receive a reply either. Only after a very long time did a faint, almost-indiscernible voice ring out in the ice cavern, echoing from all directions. Little sister, y-youve returned. The voice seemed to be very gentle, but it was the same as the Snow Goddesss voice. It was filled with coldness as if the owner of the voice did not possess any emotions at all. The Snow Goddesss coldness and the Ice Goddesss coldness were identical. Ive returned, elder sister. I will wake you up as soon as possible, said the Snow Goddess. Herplexion rapidly paled as her presence waned. Droplets of essence blood flowed out of her body, merging with the casket of ice endlessly. Little sister, youve returned t-t-theres something wrong- theres something wrong with that The fleeting voice stuttered with confusion and uncertainty. Elder sister, whats wrong? The Snow Goddess was doubtful. Little sister, you shouldnt have returned at a time like this. Youve returned ahead of time. I had already arranged everything. Your soul in the void was supposed to formally reincarnate after I had awakened. Afterwards, I would watch over you as you grew. Hiding you from the senses of other experts was only secondary when I cast down the formation in the lower world. The greatest purpose of the formation was to stabilise your soul in the void after you reincarnated so that your soul could reincarnate at a designated time. Yet youve actually returned prematurely The Snow Goddess said nothing. Her cold eyes shone strangely. The calcting light ovepped, more intense than any of the times before. The Ice Goddesss voice did not appear again. Only several hourster did she say slowly, So an extremely great power once visited that world. That power interfered with my arrangements, making your soul reincarnate prematurely. Is it the twin swords of the Immortals World? the Snow Goddess asked. No, not the twin swords. Its a power even greater than the twin swords Chapter 3173: A Mysterious Power

Chapter 3173: A Mysterious Power

When she heard that, the Snow Goddesss eyes suddenly narrowed. Shock appeared in her cold eyes. A power even greater than the twin swords? Elder sister, did you sense it wrong? The twin swords in their peak condition were already sovereign god artifacts even without fusing. The Chaotic Force they produced after fusing was even more startling. Chaotic Force is already an invincible power that stands at the very apex. Apart from Xuanhuang Qi, what other power can rival Chaotic Force? The Snow Goddess refused to believe this. Little sister, youre correct. Chaotic Force is indeed an invincible power that stands at the very apex. Ive experienced the Chaotic Force from the fusion of the twin swords back then too. That is indeed a terrifying power that can y Grand Exalts. The Ice Goddesss voice rang out slowly. It was filled with a sense of seriousness. However, the chilling sensation from the Chaotic Force produced by the fusion of the twin swordses nowhere close to the mysterious power that appeared in the lower world. This power is extremely foreign. It doesnt belong to any sovereign or sovereign god artifact, nor has it appeared in any of the past aeons. There is absolutely no record or information on this power either. However, the mysterious power is still below Chaotic Force in terms of its level. The reason why I found it even more terrifying than Chaotic Force was because the Chaotic Force produced by the fusion of the twin swords is just a single strand at the end of the day. The mysterious power that has never appeared before gives me a feeling that resembles a boundless ocean. It is an endless, tremendous power. However, how can such a terrifying power exist in the Saints World? Why did this power arrive in the lower world? The Ice Goddesss voice was filled with confusion and perplexion. Little sister, youve been there in the past. Did you discover anything? After a moment of silence, the Ice Goddesss voice rang out again. Upon hearing about the lower world, the Snow Goddesss eyes nked out for a moment, but she recovered very quickly. After a while of thought, she shook her head gently in the end and said, Elder sister, when did that power appear? The Ice Goddess fell silent again, but the power of ways flowed through the colossal cavern of ice, clearly calcting and peering into the past. The mysterious power appeared around ny thousand years ago. After quite a while, the Ice Goddess feeble voice rang out again. Ny thousand years ago? The Snow Goddess furrowed her brows slightly and said, Protector Shui has remained in the lower world for three million years, yet shes never mentioned this before. With her cultivation back then, she was unstoppable in the lower world. Nothing could have fooled her senses. Logically speaking, protector Shui must have known if such a great power descended. Reaching there, the Snow Goddess paused for a moment before continuing, And with the fragile space of the lower world, it would have copsed a long time ago if such a great power really did descend. The mysterious power can twist thews and change the elements of the world, so theres nothing strange about the world not copsing. Looks like I need to recover as soon as possible before personally checking the lower world. A terrifying power that Ive never seen or heard of has suddenly appeared in the world. I must get to the bottom of this. Afterwards, the icy cavern sank into silence. Neither the Snow Goddess nor the Ice Goddess said anything more. However, the Snow Goddesss essence blood continued to merge into the ice casket droplet by droplet. The casket of ice had turned blood-red a long time ago as if it had been rinsed in blood. It shone with dazzling, red light. Having lost a vast quantity of essence blood, the Snow Goddess became feeble. She was in an extremely haggard state. Boom! Three dayster, there was finally a rumble, and the blood-red casket exploded. Terrifying coldness immediately surged out. The coldness was like the ways of the world, weaving into the chains that formed the order of the world. They formed strand by strand endlessly as they spread through the icy cavern like they were trying to manifest a world of ice. At the very centre of the coldness, a figure surrounded by the Laws of Ice slowly appeared, illusionary and hazy. It was only possible to make out that she was a woman. Her true appearance was obscured. The figure was one of the seven great Grand Exalts of the past, the Ice Goddess! She had been prematurely awakened at the cost of the Snow Goddess losing a vast quantity of essence blood. Soon afterwards, a fist-sized fruit suddenly appeared, wrapped in a chaotic presence and shining with dazzling, hazy light. That was a Chaos Fruit of Ways. As soon as the Chaos Fruit of Ways appeared, it immediately turned into a tremendous, surging power that entered the Ice Goddess. With the powers support, the Ice Goddesss presence immediately began to recover at an unimaginable rate. In the danger-ridden Burial Zone of the ruins of the Spirits World, the vestiges of a Grand Exalt that had been discovered many years ago remained in the distance. The experts from various peak organisations of the Saints World had already formed an alliance, casting down a powerful formation that sealed the vestiges inside. Afterwards, they sent in outstanding disciples from their various ns group after group in an attempt to obtain the legacy. As for the people from the Spiritsages, they had been blocked outside. All the peak organisations from the Saints World blocked the Spiritsages with great cooperation, preventing them from approaching the vestiges of the Grand Exalt. They all understood that an ancestor of the Spiritsages left behind this legacy. If the Spiritsages entered the ce, perhaps these organisations from the Saints World wouldpletely lose the opportunity to obtain the legacy. Even if this legacy came from the ancestor of the Spiritsages and might not have been suitable for people of the Saints World, it did not affect their obsession and greed for it at all. For the sake of this, they even went as far as to fight, leaving each other bloodied. As for the people of the Spiritsages, they were absolutely furious, but they were forced to put up with this due to their insufficient strength. They gazed at their ancestors legacy from afar, but there was nothing that they could do. In another obscure region of the Burial Zone, an extremely well-hidden formation operated silently, not only cutting off all presences, but even hiding away the space there. At this very moment, there was another extremelyplicated and profound formation being carved into the ground within the concealing formation. A young, valiant woman in white sat in the centre of the formation. Her hands constantly moved about, forming profound hand seals. She was Fang Jing! Suddenly, Fang Jing seemed to sense something. Joy shed through her eyes, and she changed her hand seals, calling out, Dominions Brush, return immediately! Chapter 3174: The Dominion’s Brush

Chapter 3174: The Dominions Brush

Beyond the boundary of the Saints World was the chaotic space. The chaotic space was extremely dangerous. Without the strength of a Grand Exalt or a sovereign god artifact for protection, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes could not set foot there. The chaotic space was filled with a faint mist that bore the presence of chaos, so even Grand Exalts could not use the senses of their souls once they entered the chaotic space. The mist would even affect the distance they could see with their naked eye. In a certain ce within the chaotic space, a brush hovered silently. It possessed simple patterns like they were the ways woven together. There was onerge simple word on the shaftDominion! Suddenly, as if the Dominions Brush that hovered silently in the chaotic space had been summoned, a mysterious power immediately surged forth. Then it turned into a streak of light and passed through the mist, vanishing instantly. It moved unbelievably quickly. At the same time, directly in the path of the Dominions Brush, a figurepletely d in ck robes, wielding a sovereign god artifact, searched through the chaotic space closely. Light radiated from the sovereign god artifact, forming a powerful defensive barrier around the ck-robed person. It allowed him to move through the chaotic space freely even when his strength had not reached Grand Exalt. He was the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild! Where exactly has the brush ended up? But regardless, I need to find it. Hmph, Ill find it someday with how closely Im searching this ce, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild vowed inside. In the beginning, he was not particrly determined to find the brush. He only wanted to give it a try. However, ever since his n against Jian Chen failed, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild realised that his only chance for survival was to find the brush. Only when he found the brush would he possess the confidence to contend against the Wind Venerable! Hmm? Suddenly, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild seemed to sense something. He came to a sudden halt and subconsciously looked backwards. From there, he could sense a pulse that was different from normal. However, he was unable to use the senses of his soul in the chaotic space. His vision was hindered too, so it waspletely impossible for him to check that ce without getting close first. The chaotic mist that the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild was looking at began to surge. A resplendent light shot through the space there with unmatched speed, together with a long, bright tail. It rushed past the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild with a swish. It vanished again instantly, swallowed by the thick mist. As if he had flown into a frenzy, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild immediately became extraordinarily excited, even overexcited. Even as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, he began to tremble uncontrobly. Its the brush. Its the brush. Hahahaha, Ive found it, Ive found it. Ive finally found the brush The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild was extremely excited as heughed aloud. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned into a blur and chased after the brush as quickly as he could. Hahahaha, hard work always pays off. After all these years, Ive finally found your trace! Dear brush, oh brush, Ive really searched long and hard for you. Hahahaha The leader of the Myriad Bone Guildughed ecstatically. His current state made him seem like he had lost his mind. A mighty Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime was actuallyughing away like a fool right now. He was not at fault for this either, as he had spent a total of ten thousand years searching for this brush already. During these ten thousand years, he had only left the chaotic space once. He spent all other times searching through the chaotic space. It was impossible to absorb any origin energy in the chaotic space, so he could only rely on ingesting God Tier pills and heavenly resources to recover once his energy ran out. After all, powering a sovereign god artifact took an extremely great amount of energy. Even as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, it would take a heavy toll after long periods of time. As a result, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild spent almost every second of the ten thousand years powering the sovereign god artifact. He had already lost count over the amount of God Tier pills and heavenly resources he had depleted. In order to find this brush, the amount of resources he had invested over the years was beyond imagination. Now that ten thousand years of investment and effort was finally paying off, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild was obviously delighted. However, the brush moved far too quickly. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guildpletely lost track of it very soon. However, he was not dejected at all. Instead, he was in high spirits. His eyes shone brightly. At least Ive confirmed the brush is in the chaotic space. Since its appeared once, then itll definitely appear a second time. Ive already memorised the disturbance you produce when you appear. When you appear a second time, youll never slip through my hands again. Hahaha, brush, oh brush, when you were wielded by that person from the Immortals World, you could contend against me and three other Saint Monarchs. You even managed to heavily injure the Lightning Saint Monarch. If I wield you, why would I still fear the Wind Venerable? On top of that, only the four of us in the entire Saints World know about this brush. The Lightning Saint Monarch, the East Origination Saint Monarch, and the Dao Heaven Saint Monarch have yet to set foot in the chaotic space. I am the only one searching for you in the chaotic space. As a result, you are fated to end up in my hands The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild who was absolutely excited immediately cast a secret technique and connected with the soul clone he had left in the Saints World. In the Saints World, inside the headquarters of the Myriad Bone Guild within an unknown region of space. Heartless, quick, enter the chaotic space immediately and search for the brush with me. Suddenly, an urgent and excited voice rang out in the Heartless Childs head. The Heartless Child sitting in outer space opened his eyes. He was surprised. Brother, whats happened to you? Has something happened in the chaotic space? The brush has appeared. The brush has appeared! Hahaha, its still in the chaotic space. Come to the chaotic space immediately and search with me. This time, well never stop until we find the brush. The Heartless Child became slightly troubled. Powering a sovereign god artifact for long periods of time with his cultivation was a little difficult, but he soon made up his mind and said with resolve, Alright, Ill head over right now. Itll take an extremely great toll on you to power a sovereign god artifact with your cultivation, so remember to bring some additional pills that can help you recover. ...... In a hidden region within the Burial Zone of the ruined Spirits World, Fang Jing maintained her hand seal. Her presence surged as her energy diminished at an extremely terrifying rate. Clearly, maintaining the current summoning technique required an extremely great cultivation. However, during the years she spent lurking away in hiding, she had already made aplete recovery through the cultivation method she practised, the Heavenly Heart Method of Profundity. The power of her cultivation was currently in an endless state, so depleting it like that was nothing to her. Suddenly, Fang Jing changed her hand seals. She changed them again and again before pointing at the space before her. With that, the space cracked open. Within the endless glow, a brush seemed to pass through the boundary of the world,nding in Fang Jings hand. The brush was already the same length as a grown mans arm. It seemed like a short stick and flowed with a seven-coloured haze. The simple word Dominion stood out particrly. The moment she gripped the brush, Fang Jings presence faded away. At this very moment, she seemed like she had leapt out of the world and was no longer bound by its elements. All of her traces hadpletely vanished from the world or even the entire universe. She waspletely traceless. Chapter 3175: Destroying an Archaean Clan (1)

Chapter 3175: Destroying an Archaean n (1)

Dominions Brush, youve finally returned to me, Fang Jing caressed the Dominions Brush gently and murmured. Her eyes were filled with undisguised joy and excitement. Without the Dominions Brush, I can only hide around in the Saints World. I dont even have the courage to use my full strength, just in case it creates too great of a disturbance and rms the sovereigns of the Saints World. Now, with the Dominions Brush in my hand, I can even venture freely to the Saints World, a ce watched by sovereigns and lurking with danger towards people of the Immortals World. The Dominions Brush can iste everything. Even sovereigns of the Saints World cant detect my existence. Fang Jing gripped the Dominions Brush and emerged from the formation. She looked back at the concealing formation that she had cast down with great effort before waving the Dominions Brush through the space there gently. Immediately, a profound, mysterious power shot out from the brush. With the powers appearance, the ways in the space there seemed to be altered. Even the very order of the universe had been overwritten. The concealing formation before her directly vanished into thin air. It was not hidden in space. Instead, it had truly vanished, having been erased through and through. Not a single trace was left behind, absolutely nothing. It felt like the world was a piece of white paper, while the formation was an image that existed on the paper. The Dominions Brush possessed the power to erase all images cleanly and thoroughly. Not even turning back time would be possible. I can return to the Immortals World at any time right now, but before I do, there are still two things I need to do. The first is to find the four of them. After all, they are connected to the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. I need to bring the four of them back to the Immortals World. Otherwise, if I let them roam the Saints World, the only thing awaiting them in the end is death. As she said that, Fang Jing slowly opened her hand. Four faint strands of presences appeared in her hand. The presences belonged to ADa and his three brothers. Fang Jing clearly ced particr focus on the four brothers. When she left the four brothers, not only had she nted an imprint on them, but she had also collected their presence. Dominions Brush, search for their whereabouts! Fang Jing called out. The brush in her hand immediately shone with rainbow-coloured light. She rapidly swung the brush around solemnly while the four presences were wrapped around it. Profound glyphs seemed to appear from thin air. A whileter, as if Fang Jing had received some sort of reply from the Dominions Brush, joy immediately appeared in her eyes. I got it! In the next moment, she rose up and directly burst open the boundary of the Spirits World, entering the boundless chaotic space. The power from the Dominions Brush protected Fang Jing in the chaotic space, allowing her to move through there freely. The presence from the four brothers rapidly declined. As the presence vanished, the information that the Dominions Brush provided to Fang Jing blurred as well. However, Fang Jings face was extremely ugly, as everywhere she passed by right now were ces the four brothers had been to. However, as she followed the path that the four brothers had taken, she had actually arrived in the chaotic space. Fang Jing knew exactly what that signified. So they were still discovered in the end? Fang Jing stood in the chaotic space as her expression changed. She was uncertain. Only a whileter did she murmur to herself, Since the mysterious expert who abducted the four of them would erase all traces, I can at least confirm theyre not a sovereign. If they were a sovereign, why would they be so cautious as if theyre afraid of being found out? Ever since the death of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt, the four divine swords he left in the Immortals World have always been masterless items. It seems like the mysterious expert is trying to achieve an unknown goal through the four brothers. However, theres still hope since hes not a sovereign. Fang Jing gritted her teeth and advanced along the path that the Dominions Brush indicated. In the end, she passed through another boundary and entered the Saints World. However, as soon as she entered the Saints World, the presence from the four brothers ran out as well. Without the presence acting as a guide, Fang Jingpletely lost her way. Fang Jings eyes immediately began to shine with a deductive light, calcting everythingyer byyer with her supreme cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. She merged her soul with the world, peering into the past and the future through her great abilities. Immediately, the space trembled violently, the ways pulsed, and thews wove together. Blinding light swallowed the region. However, even after several hours, Fang Jing still found nothing. How impressive. Im actually unable to find any traces of the four of them through any method apart from using the Dominions Brush. All of their traces have been erased wlessly. Fang Jing ground her teeth as her gaze became extremely sharp. She gazed at the boundless sea of stars. Having lost their tracks, she was actually left temporarily without an idea to find them. Without their presences, it was useless even if she wielded the Dominions Brush. Hmph! She left behind a cold snort filled with reluctance in the icy-cold and deathly-silent space. She had already vanished. In an area of dark space within the Saints World existed the Lightning Zone of Annihtion that no one dared to set foot in. The Lightning Zone of Annihtion wasposed of a tremendous sea of lightning. Not only did it possess terrifying power, but there were even many lightning spirits there. These lightning spirits were so terrifying that even certain Grand Primes had to avoid them. The Lightning Zone of Annihtion was where one of the archaean ns, the Lightning God n, stood! However, the outside world had yet to find out about the Lightning Saint Monarchs death, not even now. As a result, the Lightning God n remained as an archaean n. At this moment, a woman in white silently appeared there. She held a colourful brush that was as long as a grown mans arm. She did not give off any presence at all. She was Fang Jing! Basically as soon as she appeared, the Lightning Zone of Annihtion before her suddenly flew into a rage. Terrifying lightning shot straight towards Fang Jing with terrifying power enough to leave some Grand Primes trembling in fear. However, Fang Jingpletely ignored the lightning. Her gaze seemed to pierce the Lightning Zone of Annihtion, passing through the many formations and directlynding on the Lightning God n hidden within the sea of lightning. Her eyes shone coldly. The violent power of lightning from the Lightning Zone of Annihtion silently copsed as soon as it approached her. It was as if it had been forcefully crushed by a supreme power. Fang Jing wielded the Dominions Brush and extended it towards the Lightning Zone of Annihtion in the distance. Immediately, a tremendous, boundless energy shot out of the Dominions Brush, prating all obstacles in the Lightning Zone of Annihtion instantly and arriving in the Lightning God n. Ever since the Lightning Saint Monarchs death, the Lightning God n had sealed themselves in. The entire n was enveloped by an extremely powerful formation. The Lightning Zone of Annihtion only served as a barrier to stop weaker people. The protective formations that truly defended the n were hidden inside. As the energy from the Dominions Brush prated the Lightning Zone of Annihtion, it did not attack the protective formations immediately. Instead, it unfurled as a colossal barrier, silently surrounding the entire n, including even the protective formations. Chapter 3176: Destroying an Archaean Clan (2)

Chapter 3176: Destroying an Archaean n (2)

Immediately, the entirety of one of the mighty archaean ns, the Lightning n, had been sealed up. The energy from the Dominions Brush surrounded itpletely. From beginning to end, none of the experts in the Lightning God n sensed anything. Even the ancestral elders of the left and right that served as the guardians of the Lightning God n failed to sense anything despite their exceptional abilities. The entire process of trapping the Lightning God n had beenpleted without a sound! At this moment, Fang Jing had already crossed through the Lightning Zone of Annihtion, silently hovering before the Lightning God ns protective formation. The protective formation was extremely powerful. Even supreme experts of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime would either struggle to get through them or would bepletely incapable of doing so. It was a powerful formation that guarded an archaean n after all. Formations like these were regarded in the Saints World as ones that only sovereigns of the world could breach. That was because all archaean ns, regardless of whether they had declined or not, could not change the fact that a Grand Exalt had appeared among their ancestors. As a result, most protective formations passed down through archaean ns involved some handiwork of a Grand Exalt to varying degrees. They might have even possessed the power of Grand Exalts. Even under the erosion of time, when the power left behind by the Grand Exalt was already depleted, the power of the formation itself still had to be recognised. But before this formation, Fang Jing raised the Dominions Brush and began to wave it around, writing arge, fancy word in the air, obliterate. The moment shepleted the word, a mysterious power immediately surged forth from the surroundings. Together with a tremendous pressure, the protective formation that the Lightning God n viewed as their final line of defence immediately cracked open widely. The protective formation was obviously capable of repairing itself, but a power from the Dominions Brush circted through the opening of the formation. The power did not disperse, so the protective formation was obviously incapable of repairing itself. Wielding the Dominions Brush, Fang Jing swaggered into the territory of the Lightning God n through the gaping hole. Who dares! Who is attacking the protective formation of our Lightning God n!? Furious roars immediately rang out from the Lightning God n as powerful presences sted into the air. All of the experts in the Lightning God n had been rmed, immediately gathering over from all directions. Lightning Saint Monarch, get your ass out here!Fang Jing gave off a terrifying pressure with the Dominions Brush in her hand. Shepletely exposed her presence as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime without any attempt to conceal it, immediately kicking up a storm of energy in the Lightning n. Large swathes of structures copsed, having been crushed to pieces by the terrifying pressure from Fang Jing. At the same time, Fang Jing gently pressed her hand against the space there. With that, a terrifying power appeared, and all the space within several tens of thousand kilometres copsed. All the experts in that space were reduced to pulp. In an instant, she had in a total of several dozen Infinite Primes, several Chaotic Primes, and a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime with ease. The terrifying sight immediately stunned all the experts in the Lightning God n. For a moment, the Primordial realm experts around Fang Jing were all shocked. None of them dared to take a step forward. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, a Third Heavenly Layer Grand Prime ancestor said hoarsely. He gulped with difficulty as deep fear appeared in his eyes. Then he slowly backed away. The group of Primordial realm experts behind him all backed away with difficulty. Their faces were pale as well. Fang Jings presence was far too terrifying. Without a certain level of strength, her presence alone could heavily injure them. Fellow, who are you? Why have youe to disturb our Lightning God n? An old voice rang out from the depths of the Lightning God n. Simultaneously, two terrifying pressures appeared. Two elderly figures arrived instantly, appearing before Fang Jing. The two elderly figures were the ancestral elders of the left and the right. Only one of them had gone to the spatial tunnel leading to the Spirits World back then. Simply by sitting there, he could deter everyone, leaving the various peak organisations of the Saints World powerless. They were forced to abide by his wishes and wait patiently by the tunnel. Yet now, both ancestral elders had been mobilised at the same time, confronting Fang Jing from afar. The space beside the two ancestral elders twisted. A striking young man appeared from thin air. The young man was the other mainstay of the Lightning God n, Lei Shiguang! Suddenly, the ancestral elders eyes all became fixed on Fang Jings Dominions Brush. The moment they saw the brush, their eyes narrowed. At that moment, they seemed to connect it with something, and their bodies immediately began to tremble violently. Its that brush, its that brush! The expressions of the ancestral elders changed drastically as they subconsciously cried out. The moment they recognised the Dominions Brush, even their unshakable mental fortitude began to rock and surge. Turbulent waves flowed through their hearts. The instructions that the Lightning Saint Monarch had passed onto them before he passed away still seemed to be right before their eyes. In the past, he had engaged a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime of the Immortals World with the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, the East Origination Saint Monarch of the Violet Crepeflower n, and the Dao Heaven Saint Monarch of the Dao n. Back then, the four supreme experts on their side all wielded sovereign god artifacts, yet it took theirbined efforts to kill her with difficulty. For the sake of this, the Lightning Saint Monarch had even lost his life. They did not know exactly who this expert of the Immortals World was, but the Dominions Brushs appearance immediately made the ancestral elders and Lei Shiguang jolt as if they had been struck by lightning. The identical brush, the identical cultivation, and the fact that she directly called out the Lightning Saint Monarchs name as soon as she arrived made the three of them realise something terrifying. Gazing at the ancestral elders and Lei Shiguangs shocked faces, Fang Jing sneered. You know this brush too? Looks like the Lightning Saint Monarch told you. Afterwards, Fang Jingpletely ignored the ancestral elders and cast her gaze into the depths of the Lightning God n, focusing on the supreme divine hall. She said coldly, Lightning Saint Monarch, if you still donte out, Ill carry out a blood bath in your Lightning God n. Fellow, the Saint Monarch has passed away already, the ancestral elders said wryly. Passed away? Hmph, sure enough. I heavily wounded the very foundations of his life with the Dominions Brush. It was only a matter of time before he passed away. Its just a pity that I couldnt watch you die with my own eyes. Fang Jings eyes shone with intense hatred. Afterwards, she slowly swept her gaze towards the experts of the Lightning God n. Her killing intent did not decrease at all. In the past, your Lightning God n and three other people almost obliterated my soul. This grudge is not going to go away just with the Lightning Saint Monarchs death. Today, I will erase the Lightning God n from the Saints World. Chapter 3177: Destroying an Archaean Clan (3)

Chapter 3177: Destroying an Archaean n (3)

As soon as they heard that, the expressions of the ancestral elders and Lei Shiguang immediately changed drastically. In the next moment, they swung their hands, unleashing their techniques within the terrifying pulses of energy. They vanished with over half of the entire Lightning n. The three of them could all sense the brutal killing intent from Fang Jing. They understood the grievances between the Lightning God n and this woman would not dissipate with the Lightning Saint Monarchs death. As a result, the three of them responded decisively, immediately fleeing into the supreme divine hall in the depths of the Lightning God n with some of their nsmen. Against a supreme expert who could take on four Saint Monarchs simultaneously, the ancestral elders with the strength to deter all those experts did not even consider resisting. At this moment, a single thought remained in their heads, which was to flee towards the supreme divine hall. They wanted to use the supreme divine halls great defences to hold off the intruder. Everything had happened far too quickly, so quickly that some Grand Prime ancestors in the Lightning God n could not even respond in time. It was only a split second, but the two ancestral elders and Lei Shiguang had already shifted more than half of the experts in the Lightning God n to the depths of the n. Bang! However, right when they were about to enter the supreme divine hall, there was a devastating thump. A simr barrier of energy had also appeared silently before the supreme divine hall. It waspletely indestructible. The ancestral elders and Lei Shiguang mmed into the barrier of energy with their nsmen. The collision was so great that it immediately made many of their weaker nsmen spurt with blood. Hahahaha, two at the Eighth Heavenly Layer and one at the Seventh. Arent you looking down on me a little too much if you think you can escape before me? Fang Jings sneer rang out from behind. She had appeared silently in the depths of the Lightning God n, hovering before the supreme divine hall. A sovereigns divine hall, is it? Gazing at the supreme divine hall that served as the ultimate heritage of an archaean n, Fang Jings lips curled into a faint sneer. Do you really think Ill be powerless over you if you hide in the sovereigns divine hall? This sovereigns divine hall is very powerful. It can indeed stop me, but with your power, how will you unleash the sovereigns divine halls true might? Even when ites down to a battle of endurance, you people will still be the ones to die in the very end because I have the Dominions Brush. Its just that I dont want to take too long As she said that, Fang Jing swung the Dominions Brush in her hand gently. In the next moment, a great swathe of the experts that the barrier had stopped outside the sovereigns divine hall immediately vanished. It seemed as if they had disintegrated, reduced to surging energy and particles that returned to the world. Seeing this inconceivable sight, even the ancestral elders could not help but be shocked despite their mental fortitude. It was a great crowd of people. There were even many Chaotic Prime great elders among them, yet they had been erased so easily. Even as people that had lived for countless years, they had never seen or heard of such an ability or method. Fang Jing constantly swung the Dominions Brush, sting out with mysterious and powerful energy. All the nsmen that the ancestral elders and Lei Shiguang had moved here vanished in groups. Without any exceptions, everyone who vanished had been reduced to surging energy and particles, dissipating into the surroundings as if the world had swallowed them. The nsmen beside the ancestral elders vanished at an unbelievable rate. The Dominions Brush was like a scrub, rapidly erasing groups after groups of experts. This sight was both chilling and terrifying. The ancestral elders were absolutely devastated. With their cultivations, it was as clear as day that all their erased nsmen, regardless of their strength or cultivation, had died. Yet, they just happened to be powerless to stop this as Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. The mysterious power from the Dominions Brush was extremely profound, and it was well beyond anything they could contend against. Even as Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, they felt very powerless before this power. Protect us, ancestor! Suddenly, the ancestral elders called out loudly. As they formed seals with their hands, their presences rapidly declined. Immediately, a terrifying power that lurked in the surroundings seemed to awaken from its slumber. A heavy and ancient sensation descended. For a moment, fierce winds swept through the Lightning God n. The terrifying pressure filled every inch of space there. A huge and blurry face silently appeared above the Lightning God n. That was a power left behind by the supreme sovereign of the Lightning God n. It was the final trump card that the Lightning God n possessed to preserve themselves. Unlike the supreme god artifact, the trump card was activated using the bloodline of the Lightning God n. Regardless of strength, as long as they possessed the pure bloodline of the Lightning God n, they could use a corresponding secret technique to awaken the ancestors power and y all intruders. This was the power of a sovereign, the power of the heavenly ways. Before this power, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes were in danger of dying. It was exactly because of these trump cards that very few organisations dared to provoke archaean ns even after they declined. The will of a sovereign, is it? Fang Jing raised her head. Not only was there no fear on her face, but her lips had even curled into a sneer. This power is very strong. If I were a regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, Id be suppressed easily. If I were an expert on par with the eight Saint Monarchs of the Saints World, then Id have to use a sovereign god artifact to nullify this attack. As for me? Hmph, before the Dominions Brush, all attempts are a waste of time and effort unless a sovereign arrives in person. Fang Jing called out. Her presence immediately surged as the Dominions Brush in her hand shone with dazzling light. As the brush danced around, the countlessws and ways in the surroundings were rewritten. A neww seemed to take shape instantly, enveloping the world as an invisible. In the next moment, the power of the will left behind by the ancestor of the Lightning God n deted like a balloon. The pressure plummeted. Very soon, the power of the will vanished into thin air. The ancestral elders immediately paled. Despair filled their eyes. Now, they finally understood why the Lightning Saint Monarch had instructed them to flee as far as possible immediately if they encountered the brush. The brush was far too powerful and too terrifying. The brush alone could make any of them feel despair. They seemed to sense a mighty power well beyond their reach from the brush. Dont try to run away. Ive already sealed this region with the power of the Dominions Brush. All of the heavenly secrets have been obscured. Even the sovereigns of the Saints World cant sense the situation here. Just die, Lightning God n The will of the sovereign that protected the Lightning God n had already dissipated, and they could not ess the extremely sturdy sovereign god artifact either. For a moment, the Lightning God n had lost all of their trump cards despite being an archaean n. Even with two Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes in the two ancestral elders and the Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime Lei Shiguang, it was still not enough to turn the tides against a Ninth Heavenly Layer expert. Not to mention the fact that the Ninth Heavenly Layer expert wielded a terrifying god artifact that could be regarded as an impossible existence. The colossal difference in strength left the Lightning God npletely powerless against Fang Jing even when they unleashed all of their experts. Afterwards, the power of the Dominions Brush rampaged through the Lightning God n. Fang Jing massacred all the nsmen of the Lightning God n without any mercy. No, it could not be called a massacre, but an erasure. They had been erased from this world by the power of the Dominions Brush. The cultivation they had umted over all these years had been reduced back to the same energy and particles as before, returning to the world. From beginning to end, there had not even been a single droplet of blood shed. A whileter, the spacious Lightning God n became empty. There was not a single person left anymore. The entire world fell into a deathly silence. Space Rings were scattered on thend below, as well as god artifacts of various qualities. Not only were there low and medium quality god artifacts, but there were even high quality god artifacts. These all belonged to the experts of the Lightning n. They had been erased, but their Space Rings and god artifacts remained. Fang Jing reached out. Immediately, all of the Space Rings and god artifacts scattered in the surroundings converged towards her, hovering before her in the end. Gripping the Dominions Brush, a profound power immediately seeped out, brushing past the Space Rings and god artifacts gently. All of the presences and traces on the Space Rings and god artifacts vanished. Even the ties of karma that existed between some of the items in the Space Rings had beenpletely severed. Cleansed with the power of the Dominions Brush, all of the Space Rings and god artifacts had their connectionspletely severed from the Saints World. With that, even if a supreme expert peered into the past through a great technique through some kind of medium, they would not be able to find any traces. In the end, Fang Jing arrived before the sovereigns divine hall ced in the depths of the Lightning God n. A sovereigns god artifact? This will be the first spoil of my battle. Our Heavenly Pce of Great Radiances main hall can be reced again When Fang Jing left the Lightning God n, the sovereign god artifact in the Lightning God n had vanished as well. That was not all. Even the heavenly resources nted in the Lightning God n had vanished together with thend. She had plundered all of the wealth in the Lightning God n. The Lightning God n had beenpletely reduced to a zone without any human activity. Yet, the formation that protected them remainedpletely undamaged. The colossal hole that she had produced through the Dominions Brush had already closed up by itself. The formation constantly absorbed the power from the outside world to sustain itself, operating forever. From the outside, no one could notice anything. ...... In another colossal space of the Saints World, a huge, violet cloud hung silently. As it turned, a terrifying killing intent radiated outwards. The violet cloud hid a beautiful world. There were tall mountains, flowing water, flying cranes, and buildings and pavilions. It seemed like a paradise. This was one of the eight archaean ns of the Saints World, the Violet Crepeflower n! Chapter 3178 - The East Origination Saint Monarch Chapter 3178: The East Origination Saint Monarch As one of the archaean ns that had stood for countless years, the Violet Crepeflower n obviously possessed countless nsmen through multiplying across the generations. Their poption could be calcted in the hundreds of millions. Just the size of the n that resembled paradise was no smaller than a region on the Cloud ne. In the Violet Crepeflower n, their Primordial realm experts basically spent long periods of time in secluded cultivation. Only weaker, younger nsmen would move around actively. The giggles of children rang out as well. The entire Violet Crepeflower was flourishing and prospering. But without any exception, whenever the younger nsmen or the older figures in the n gazed towards the violet sun that hung in the sky in the depths of the n, they all showed admiration from the bottom of their hearts. The violet sun that illuminated the entire n was the pride of their Violet Crepeflower n, as well as the confidence that allowed them to stand at the apex of the Saints World. The sun was one of the eight Saint Monarchs, the East Origination Saint Monarch! The East Origination Saint Monarch did not stay in the supreme divine hall. Instead, he sat in the sky and radiated with light. He was like a violet sun, illuminating the world. Having reached their cultivation, their mental state had already surpassed the shackles of mortality. They no longer cared about the everyday affairs of regr life. Cultivating in secluded cultivation had already be a day-to-day habit for them. Even when upheavals urred in the Saints World, rarely would they be dsiturbed. Even theings and goings of evesting empires and the rise and fall of peak ns were nothing but fleeting clouds in the eyes of the Saint Monarchs. Who dares to act so boldly! Suddenly, a deafening bellow rang out from the violet sun. The voice was filled with an undeniable sense of authority. In the next moment, under the stunned gazes of countless nsmen, the violet sun that illuminated the Violet Crepeflower n vanished. The East Origination Saint Monarch had already arrived outside the protective formation around the n. The violet rays of light radiating from him did not weaken. Instead, they became even brighter. The dazzling, violet light was like burning mes. They were extremely powerful, making it impossible to make direct eye contact with them. The surging lightpletely swallowed the East Origination Saint Monarchs figure, so no one could make out his appearance. In particr, the great presence of domination he gave off made him seem like a god, seated high in the heavens, valiant and invible. As soon as he reached the protective formation, the East Origination Saint Monarch immediately noticed that an energy barrier had silently appeared in the sky. In the next moment, the tremendous presence from the East Origination Saint Monarch immediately fluctuated violently. The dazzling light from the violet sun began to flicker too, immediately dimming. This energy... i-i-impossible... this is impossible... The East Origination Saint Monarch who seemed invincible just a moment earlier immediately behaved like he had seen something shocking. He cried out in disbelief as his face hidden within the violet light became unprecedentedly stern. East Origination Saint Monarch, its been ten thousand years. Do you still remember me? Fang Jing appeared before the East Origination Saint Monarch silently. Unlike the East Origination Saint Monarch who gave off a presence of domination, Fang Jing instead seemed extremely ordinary. All of her presence had been hidden away, so she seemed like a regr person with unmatched beauty. The East Origination Saint Monarchs face changed drastically as he cried out instinctively, Youre actually still alive? No, impossible. This is absolutely impossible. The four of us clearly obliterated your soul back then. How can you still be alive!? The East Origination Saint Monarchs heart surged violently. Once again, he could not help but think of that sight from ten thousand years ago. Back then, the Dao Heaven Saint Monarch, the Lightning Saint Monarch, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, and himself had expended tremendous effort before they finally managed to kill this expert from the Saints World. For the sake of this, the Lightning Saint Monarch was even heavily injured to the extent that he had yet to recover even to this day. Yet right now, the expert of the Immortals World that took the four of them to kill had actually appeared before him in peak condition once again. How could he not be shocked? The Dao Heaven Saint Monarch, the Lightning Saint Monarch, and the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild were no longer by his side. It made his heart sink immediately. Suddenly, the East Origination Saint Monarch formed a seal and pointed at the protective formation below. Instantly, the protective formation erupted with startling energy. However, the energy did not hurtle towards Fang Jing. Instead, it seemed to turn into a power of teleportation, enveloping all of the experts from the n immediately. It transported all of them into the supreme divine hall through the tremendous power of the protective formation. In an instant, the colossal Violet Crepeflower n had been emptied out. Apart from the glowing East Origination Saint Monarch, there was not a single figure left in sight. As for the East Origination Saint Monarch, he instantly appeared before the energy barrier Fang Jing had cast down using the Dominions Brush. A sword shining with violet light appeared, giving off an rming presence. The sword was extremely powerful. As the might of the sword was awakened, its power made the ways resonate. Thews seemed to materialise from the surrounding space. The sword was a sovereign god artifact! However, the East Origination Saint Monarch did not attack Fang Jing with the sword. Instead, he swung it towards the barrier of energy from the Dominions Brush without any hesitation. When the East Origination Saint Monarch struck the energy barrier with devastating power, the expected great rumble did not ur. Instead, the energy barrier pulsed violently and released a mysterious power. When the power came into contact with the East Origination Saint Monarchs sovereign god artifact, the power from the artifact was actually rapidly dposed, merging with it. There is a limit to what this barrier can withstand. If the four of us were here, we could destroy it with abined attack, but right now, theres only me. The East Origination Saint Monarch felt troubled inside. He was unprecedentedly stern. With his cultivation, he could obviously tell the barrier hadpletely isted this ce from the rest of the world. As long as the barrier was still standing, he could not connect with the outside world no matter what he tried. Hahahaha. East Origination Saint Monarch, did you imagine a day like this ten thousand years ago? Fang Jingughed aloud as her presence as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime erupted. She swung the Dominions Brush and directly went after the East Origination Saint Monarch. Today, you will reap what you sowed back then. From today onwards, the Violet Crepeflower n will be no more in the Saints World. Fang Jings eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. She directly rushed into the East Origination Saint Monarchs violet sun and engaged him in a devastating battle. As one of the eight Saint Monarchs, the East Origination Saint Monarch was obviously exceptionally powerful. He had a sovereign god artifact in hand, he practised a Grand Exalts cultivation method, and he had grasped many terrifying secret techniques passed down from a Grand Exalt. He could be regarded as a Grand Exalts sessor. On top of that, the purest bloodline of a Grand Exalt flowed through his body. As a result, the East Origination Saint Monarchs strength was on a different levelpared to the ancestral elders of the Lightning God n. Let alone the ancestral elders, even other supreme experts of the Ninth Heavenly Layer would not evene close to the East Origination Saint Monarchs battle prowess! Immediately, devastating rumbles rang out from the violet sun outside the protective formation. The terrifying storm of energy wreaked havoc in the surroundings, causing the protective formation below them to constantly sway under the collisions. The formations energy was being exhausted at an unbelievable rate. However, regardless of how intense the battle became, all of the energy and disturbances had beenpletely sealed within the energy barrier created using the Dominions Brush. Experts of the outside world werepletely unable to sense what was happening here. Within the violet sun, the pressure from God Tier Battle Skills constantly appeared. The East Origination Saint Monarch was already using everything he was capable of, unleashing various God Tier Battle Skills and ancient secret techniques endlessly. The Heavenly Ways for the Heart! Suddenly, Fang Jings shout rang out from the violet sun. In the next moment, a great boom erupted. The dazzling violet sun exploded, turning into violet Qi that dispersed in the wind. A figure fell out of the sky, coughing up blood constantly. He held a sword that had visibly dimmed in his hands. He was the East Origination Saint Monarch! The East Origination Saint Monarch was a middle-aged man with arge stature. At this moment, he fell out of the sky rapidly,nding on the protective formation below with a great thump. The collision was so forceful that even the protective formation ended up flickering. He was pale-white with his face haggard. His violet robes were in tatters, and his blood had dyed his clothes red a long time ago. Fang Jing drifted down with the Dominions Brush. Her clothes were neat, and her presence was orderly. She seemed extremelyposed, which formed a clear contrast against the miserable East Origination Saint Monarch. With leisurely steps, she arrived before the East Origination Saint Monarch very calmly. Her eyes were filled with coldness, together with a deep sense of hatred and killing intent. The East Origination Saint Monarch stood up slowly. He stared at Fang Jing extremely sternly and said slowly, Do you think youll get your revenge just by killing me? Your true enemy is not me. Its not the Lightning Saint Monarch, nor is it the Dao Heaven Saint Monarch, much less the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. When she heard that, Fang Jings eyes narrowed as her expression changed slightly. She stared straight at the East Origination Saint Monarch with her cold eyes, almost stressing every single word that came out of her mouth as she said, What did you say? Hahahaha, how hrious. Even now, you still dont know who your true enemy is? The East Origination Saint Monarchughed loudly as he coughed up blood. Chapter 3179 - The True Enemy Chapter 3179: The True Enemy Fang Jing immediately became uncertain when she heard the East Origination Saint Monarchs words. Her sharp and cold eyes became extremely terrifying as she basically ground her teeth. Tell me. Who ordered you to do this? Your existence, as well as the existence of the brush in your hand, is only known by the four of us in the Saints World. Even Grand Exalts that have be embodiments of the heavenly ways do not know about it. Not only do you possess unbelievable power with the brush, but you can even obscure the heavenly secrets too. Even the sovereigns of the Saints World are unable to sense the earth-shattering disturbance that urred in our Violet Crepeflower n. Probably even sovereigns of the Saints World cant discover you when you have the brush. No one can predict your tracks. Yet, ten thousand years ago, the four of us just happened to know your location, which allowed us to set up an ambush. Reaching there, the East Origination Saint Monarch did not continue on that topic. Instead, he looked at Fang Jing with mixed emotions and said, I think you already know who your true enemy is and who truly wants you to die. Your true enemy isnt us. The Lightning Saint Monarch, the Dao Heaven Saint Monarch, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, and I are just tools to him. The East Origination Saint Monarchs words were like a bolt of lightning to Fang Jing. She immediately paled and began to tremble uncontrobly. Even her hand that held the Dominions Brush shook violently. She was not a fool. She had only not considered certain matters before, nor would she have ever believed them. Only when the East Origination Saint Monarchid it out in the open was she forced to ept the brutal truth. N-no, thats impossible. Thats impossible... Fang Jing was sheet-white as she struggled to hide her sorrow and sadness. Her emotions had already overwhelmed her. With the truth exposed, many clues gradually cleared up. She immediately recalled some matters of the past, which had a tremendous impact on her. She struggled to ept this. Argh! Suddenly, Fang Jing let out a great roar. The energy belonging to a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime erupted from her, immediately producing a terrifying storm of energy. Even the protective formation around the Violet Crepeflower n below shook violently. Emotionally perturbed, Fang Jing no longer bothered with killing the East Origination Saint Monarch and the Violet Crepeflower n. She turned into a blur and rushed off into the distance madly, vanishing into the depths of the starry sky in an instant. She had left this ce, but the barrier of energy cast down by the Dominions Brush did not disperse. The barrier of energy was hidden within a great cloud of violet Qi, enveloping the entire Violet Crepeflower n. As a result, no one could notice anything off from the outside. Seeing how Fang Jing had already flown away, the East Origination Saint Monarch immediately eased up. At this moment, he felt quite fortunate. He was aware that once he died, the entire Violet Crepeflower n would truly be done for. Even though he shifted all of his nsmen into the supreme divine hall, the divine hall could notst for very long before the terrifying brush. Where exactly is this brush from? How is it so terrifying? The East Origination Saint Monarch felt extremely shocked when he recalled the tremendous power well beyond anything he could contend with from the brush. I cant keep this a secret anymore. I need to report the existence of the brush to the sovereigns. We definitely cant hide our coboration with the sovereign of the Immortals World anymore with that, but it doesnt matter that much anymore for the bigger picture. The East Origination Saint Monarch felt troubled inside. Their archaean ns had already served as the foundation of an entire world. They possessed significant status in the Saints World. He could already imagine that once the matters between him and the sovereign of the Immortals World were exposed, not only would his Violet Crepeflower ns reputation plummet, but even the Dao n and the Lightning God n would be dragged down because of him. Sigh! He sighed inside. At that moment, the East Origination Saint Monarch seemed to grow much older. Shortly afterwards, he ate many recovery pills in a single gulp before using a secret technique to release all the nsmen he had moved into the divine hall. Saint Monarch, what happened? Saint Monarch, may I ask what happened? Why were we all suddenly moved into the divine hall? All the nsmen of the Violet Crepeflower n were filled with uncertainties. As soon as they emerged from the supreme divine hall, many Primordial realm experts stated their doubts. Their polite voices were filled with confusion. Saint Monarch, y-y-y-youre injured? A Grand Prime ancestor immediately noticed the East Origination Saint Monarchs weakened presence. In particr, when he saw the blood on the Saint Monarch, his face immediately changed drastically. Immediately, the entire upper echelon of the Violet Crepeflower n became shocked. Their hearts churned away. They had only entered the supreme divine hall a moment earlier, yet when they emerged, the East Origination Saint Monarch who was almost unrivalled in strength had actually suffered such heavy injuries. Had a sovereign of the Saints World attacked him? Be quiet, all of you! The East Origination Saint Monarch growled. He no longer bothered with all the blood on him. Instead, he nced past everyone extremely sternly and said in a dignified manner, Dont ask, much less discuss this. Now is not the time to talk about this. All nsmen at the Primordial realm, immediately assemble a formation and strike with your full strength. Destroy the barrier with me. Only now did the people of the Violet Crepeflower n discover the barrier in the sky, sealing in the entire n like a prison. It left everyone extremely shocked once again, but they felt mostly disbelief this time. After all, this barrier was not locking in some regr organisation of the Saints World, but an archaean n that stood at the apex. Very soon, a devastating rumble erupted from within the Violet Crepeflower n. All of the Primordial realm experts had assembled a formation, striking the barrier from the Dominions Brush as hard as they could. The East Origination Saint Monarch did not idle around. He erupted with his battle prowess as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, kicking up a startling energy storm. The sovereign god artifact in his hand erupted with blinding light, swinging it towards the barrier with a devastating glow as thews wove around it. At that moment, the Violet Crepeflower n had virtually gathered the entire ns strength together. Under their full-powered strike, the barrier shook violently as its energy rapidly declined. What exactly is this barrier? How can it be so powerful? Dont tell me there really is a Grand Exalt eyeing our Violet Crepeflower n? All of the experts there were extremely rmed. Chapter 3180 - The Sovereigns Gather Chapter 3180: The Sovereigns Gather After a series of wild attacks from the Violet Crepeflower n, the barrier cast down by Fang Jing finally reached its limit after several hours. It shattered with a great rumble. They had destroyed the barrier, but no one in the Violet Crepeflower n celebrated. All of them gazed at the barrier as it faded away in great shock. They all felt particrly stern. However, the feeling of repression was much more evident. They were a mighty archaean n. They were so powerful in the Saints World. Without any exaggeration, archaean ns were invincible existences that stood at the apex of a world if Grand Exalts were removed from the picture. They were indomitable. Yet right now, such a powerful archaean n had been trapped by a barrier for several hours. Not only was that absolutely humiliating to an archaean n, but it was also a brutal truth that none of them could ept. Within the Violet Crepeflower n, when a few high-ranking members wanted to ask the East Origination Saint Monarch about what had happened, they found that his figure had vanished. He had left the Violet Crepeflower n without any warning, travelling through outer space with terrifying speed. He directly made his way towards the Prosper ne of the forty-nine great nes. With the East Origination Saint Monarchs speed, he crossed through the boundless space very quickly and personally met with the Anatta Grand Exalt. Soon after the East Origination Saint Monarch entered the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, a senses of the soul so tremendous that it could not be put into words emerged from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, immediately engulfing the entire Saints World. With the appearance of the senses of the soul, the ways of the entire Saints World pulsed violently. Thews manifested in the space there as if an unbelievably great power was interfering with the operation of thews. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt of the Devour ne and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt of the Overarching Heaven ne opened their eyes. Endlessws seemed to weave through their eyes. They both became surprised. Anatta is searching the entire Saints World? What is going on? Whats made him so furious? Both of the sovereigns felt puzzled. At that moment, thews throughout the entire Saints World became disorderly, fluctuating with great instability. Countless cultivators, regardless of their strength, felt that it had be extremely difficult to control and use thews. Some of them had even lost control. A great power shook thews of the world, interfering with the usual operation of the heavenly ways! Its a Grand Exalt! This is the power of a Grand Exalt! Grand Exalts are equivalent to the heavenly ways. This is the power of the heavenly ways. H- how terrifying! A Grand Exalt is scanning the entire universe! What exactly is going on? Countless peak experts opened their eyes throughout the Saints World. They all looked at the skies in shock. They could all sense an irresistibly great power emerging from thin air, breaching the protective formations of countless sects and scanning the entire world. On the Deste ne, the Celestial Sword Saint meditating at the top of the Sword God mountains opened his eyes as well. His gaze was deep. A few secondster, two figures appeared silently in the Lightning Zone of Annihtion where the Lightning God n resided like they had teleported there. One of them was cloaked in hazy light, wrapped in the endless ways, so it was only possible to make out a blurry figure. The other was the East Origination Saint Monarch who was still injured and sheet-white! Their appearance seemed to affect the operation of the ways. At the same time, an invisible pressure radiated outwards, making the world shake and yield. Even the Lightning Zone of Annihtion that could strike fear into the hearts of many Grand Primes receded rapidly as if it could feel fear. Very soon, the Lightning Zone of Annihtion shrunk by a good chunk. The Lightning God n hidden inside was clearly exposed as well. However, what they saw was not the Lightning God n, but a barrier of energy! The Lightning God n actually also... The East Origination Saint Monarchs eyes immediately narrowed when he saw the barrier. After a pause, the Anatta Grand Exalt shrouded in hazy light said slowly, Bloodtear, Ancient Paths, Overarching Heaven, you shoulde over as well and take a look for yourselves. As soon as he said that, three figures appeared outside the Lightning God n almost as if they had teleported. The three figures were the three other sovereigns of the Saints World! However, only the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths appeared in person like a regr person. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt were surrounded in hazy light. They were like shining suns, sitting high in the heavens and overlooking the air. At this moment, all four sovereigns had gathered at the Lightning God n! The East Origination Saint Monarch immediately bowed towards the three Grand Exalts that had just arrived. However, when he saw the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt, he became slightly bitter. In the past, he had even been an existence that surpassed the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven. Despite both being Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, his battle prowess was so great that he did not have to take the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven seriously at all with his sovereign god artifacts, Grand Exalt cultivation method, andplete Grand Exalt legacy. Yet now, he was forced to bow towards the Sacred Lord of Overarching Heaven of the past like a junior. The great reversal in status left the East Origination Saint Monarch feeling both powerless and a little awkward. W- what is this power? The three sovereigns did not acknowledge the East Origination Saint Monarch. Instead, their eyes all became glued on the barrier around the Lightning God n. The power that forms the barrier bears great resemnce to the book in Daowei Fatians possession, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. He had already learnt everything from the East Origination Saint Monarch. The power of the barrieres from a brush. A brush? The Bloodtear Grand Exalt, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths, and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts eyes narrowed. The book in Daowei Fatians possession is already terrifying enough. Now, theres a brush with energy that bears great resemnce. Dont tell me the brush is in the Immortals Worlds possession as well? the Bloodtear Grand Exalt said sternly. The brush was indeed wielded by a person of the Immortals World, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. He brought his figure towards the energy barrier and swept across it. Immediately, the energy barrier around the archaean n silently cracked out. The presence of the Laws of Destruction rapidly spread through the crack. In an instant, the barrier around the Lightning God npletely vanished. However, unveiled before them was an empty n. There was not a single figure to be seen. The entire n seemed deserted. The Lightning God n has already been destroyed. For the first time ever, the Anatta Grand Exalts tone became stern. Killing intent surged from him and swept into the distance. Thews throughout the entire world pulsed violently. She destroyed an archaean n silently right under our nose? How dare she! How dare she do something like this! The Bloodtear Grand Exalt spoke up as well. His voice was bone-chillingly cold, filled with raging fury. The eight archaean ns of the Saints World formed the foundation of a major world, as apart from the Grand Exalts, archaean ns were the most powerful. All of them could be viewed as mainstays of a major world. Yet right now, a mainstay had actually been destroyed silently, which immediately left the sovereigns furious. I must find that person from the Immortals World. Even if I have to flip through every stone in the Saints World, Ill find her. And that brush too. We cannot let her take it back to the Immortals World. If we possess the brush, we wont need to fear the book in Daowei Fatians possession anymore, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt said sternly. The book in Daowei Fatians possession was far too powerful. Whenever he recalled the unrivalled might of the book, it left him fearful. Chapter 3181 - Helpless Chapter 3181: Helpless Overarching Heaven is correct. Since the energy of the brush bears great resemnce to the book, it must be a treasure of the same level. If we possess the brush, well be able to contend against the book, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt added before immediately turning into a sea of blood and enveloping the entire Lightning God n. The Anatta Grand Exalt, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt, and the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths all stayed put, paying close attention to what the Bloodtear Grand Exalt was doing. As sovereigns of the world, they all understood what the Bloodtear Grand Exalt was attempting to do. He was clearly trying to peer into the past through his great abilities. He wanted to capture the expert of the Immortals Worlds presence from the past or find other information. They could use that as a medium to find this person. They were all Grand Exalts. They could scan an entire world with just a thought. As long as they were willing, very few matters in the world could be hidden from them. They could even connect with the world and surpass the obfuscation of time, allowing them to peer into the deepest secrets that the universe had to offer. However, the person they were trying to find was still a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime after all. Someone like that was not a sovereign, but they were only a step away from bing one. As a result, as long as she concealed herself at full strength, even sovereigns that had be embodiments of the heavenly ways would struggle to find her. But very soon, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt was dumbfounded. He said in exasperation, Dammit, all the traces have been erased perfectly. The space and time here is like a nk piece of paper. Theres nothing at all. The sea of blood surged. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt gave up on this useless attempt and withdrew all of his power. Afterwards, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths, and the Anatta Grand Exalt all made attempts too. They unleashed their various abilities and exceptional techniques to search for even the slightest bit of information or trace left in this ce. However, all of them failed and found nothing. Just as the Bloodtear Grand Exalt had said, all the traces in the Lightning God n had been erased perfectly. It was like a piece of nk paper. Nothing remained at all. Soon afterwards, the sovereigns made several more attempts. They began to expand their search area from the Lightning God n, hoping to find something when the experts of the Immortals World arrived there or departed there. However, they still found nothing. That brush has hidden everything. Not only are there no traces in space and time, but there arent even any traces in the three thousand ways. It is as if... as if it doesnt exist in this world at all, as if its beyond this world. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths became extremely stern. He said, This is an extremely terrifying matter. When that person from the Immortals World wields the brush, we cant find any of her traces, yet she can move through our Saints World freely. Coupled with how the brush can hide her, shespletely capable of eradicating all the archaean ns in our Saints World without causing the slightest disturbance. When he heard that, the East Origination Saint Monarch became filled with a sense of powerlessness. She does indeed have the strength to do that. Without the brush, none of the eight Saint Monarchs of the Saints World are any weaker than her, but when she does have the brush in hand, none of the eight archaean ns are her opponent. We stand no chance even if we unleash our trump cards. The four sovereigns all remained silent. Their hearts weighed heavily. This news was basically like a nightmare to the Saints World. A person from the Immortals World had infiltrated the Saints World silently, constantly threatening the archaean ns, yet they were unable to find her. That was far too terrifying. All of the archaean ns were important foundations of the world. They could not afford to lose any of them. However, there is one piece of good news. The person who wields the brush has already fallen out with a sovereign of the Immortals World. A sovereign of the Immortals World wants her dead, the East Origination Saint Monarch said, following up. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths let out a great sigh. Looks like we need to keep an eye out for the entire Saints World at all times, particrly with the remaining archaean ns. We cant let them be destroyed silently like the Lightning God n. Its not just the archaean ns. We need to watch all the peak sects of the Saints World too. Sigh, since we cant locate the person from the Immortals World, were forced into assuming a defensive position. Leave this matter to me. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt sighed inside. He felt quite powerless about this. What could he do about the fact that he possessed the least amount of seniority? As a result, he was forced to handle this troublesome task. You need to forge that supreme treasure of yours as quickly as possible, Ancient Paths. As for the materials required, well gather them even if it takes the strength of the entire Saints World. The weapon might be the only object that stands a chance against the book and the brush, the Anatta Grand Exalt said slowly. The Immortals World had gained two powerful treasures all of a sudden, which left the Grand Exalts of the Saints World heavy-hearted. Shortly afterwards, the four sovereigns vanished. However, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt also weed the most difficult period of his life since he became a sovereign. He had to watch the Saints World at all times, secretly protecting all the peak organisations of the Saints World. The Grand Exalts obviously would not interfere with individual conflicts between native organisations. Instead, they would allow it to unfold freely. Their primary objective was to stop the expert from the Immortals World from taking out all the peak organisations of the Saints World in one fell stroke under their nose with the brush. The Saints World could not afford a loss like that! They definitely could not allow that to happen either! The Anatta Grand Exalt and the Bloodtear Grand Exalt did not idle around either. They sealed off the Saints World in an attempt to keep the Dominions Brush in the Saints World forever. They restricted the spread of the news that the Lightning God n had been destroyed to prevent panic among the many organisations of the Saints World. Only the seven remaining archaean ns found out about it. Immediately, the seven archaean ns behaved like they were about to face a powerful enemy. In short, none of the peak forces of the Saints World had any peace. The seven archaean ns were all tense. Even the four sovereigns became busy. The instigator of all of this, Fang Jing, sat on a huge rock dispiritedly. She was surrounded by a vast ocean. The turbulent waves mmed against the rock, producing waves several dozen metres tall. Fang Jing hugged her knees and sat on the rock, gazing at the turbulent ocean in a daze with her empty, dim eyes. They were filled with confusion. The waves mmed against her body again again, but she did nothing at all. She waspletely soaked in the icy-cold sea water. Her dark hair constantly dripped with water. Her delicate body waspletely outlined through her clothes. Why... why is this happening... I know that countless experts covet the Dominions Brush in the Immortals World. Im also aware that countless people want to kill me for the Dominions Brush in the Immortals World.... But why, why did you have to be the one behind this... Youve always been the senior Ive respected the most, as well as the person Ive trusted the most, yet why... why are you trying to kill me? With the Dominions Brush, I can stop myself from being detected by anyone. Neither the sovereigns of the Saints World or the Immortals World can find me, apart from you... The portrait you gave me in the past possessed your will. You said it would serve as a protective amulet as a final line of defence. Out of my trust for you, Ive always carried that portrait with me, cherishing it as treasure. Yet I never thought you would use the portrait to locate me and set up an ambush to kill me... Fang Jing waspletely dejected as she murmured away mindlessly, filled with deep sorrow, Youre after my Dominions Brush. For the sake of my brush, youre even willing to go as far as to kill me... Reaching there, Fang Jing forced out a smile. It seemed slightly miserable yet slightly twisted at the same time. Hahaha, except you didnt get what you wanted in the end. You probably never expected me to toss away the Dominions Brush in the final moments, such that it was hidden in the chaotic space the entire time. You never managed to find the brush in the very end... Chapter 3182 - Creating a New Cultivation Method Chapter 3182: Creating a New Cultivation Method The lower world. Mo Tianyun and the Rain Abbess left the lower world as soon as they emerged from the Xuanhuang Microcosm, directly returning to the Saints World. On the other hand, Jian Chen returned to the Changyang n in Lore City with Shangguan Muer. After returning to the Changyang n, Jian Chen immediately gathered all of the important people before beginning to tidy through everything he had gained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. He handed a part of them to either some seniors in the Changyang n or some acquaintances of the past. The Tian Yuan Continent was only a low level world. In this world, the Origin realm cultivators were indisputable figures of supremacy. Godhood cultivators virtually never appeared. As a result, the heavenly resources Jian Chen allocated obviously were not of particrly high quality. Most of them were Violet Cloud Peaches and Comprehension Tea. The effect of Violet Cloud Peaches was extremely mild. It was extremely suited for low level cultivators to ingest them. Even a God Tier Violet Cloud Peach could not overwhelm them with energy and kill them. On the other hand, Comprehension Tea was something that assisted people withprehension. It had no side effects either. As a result, Jian Chen could share these two God Tier heavenly resources freely with everyone. As for the other God Tier heavenly resources of rtively potent effect, they were no different from poison to people at Sainthood and the Origin realm. Jian Chen obviously would not leave these heavenly resources in the lower world. Hahaha, more Violet Cloud Peaches, and there are so many of them too. This is good stuff. Even just one can increase our strength by a great chunk... The Violet Cloud Peaches this time even seem to be of much higher quality thanst time... And the Comprehension Tea. Look, every single leaf is glowing. You can tell at first nce its something extraordinary... And this sword. Thispletely surpasses any Emperor Armament of our world. It should be a saint artifact from the Saints World... And the cultivation method in this jade slip. T- this is basically a method by the gods... And this battle skill. I-i-its far too impossible. Its power haspletely surpassed our imaginations... ...... ... In the spacious discussion hall of the Changyang n, all of Jian Chens friends and the senior members of the n gathered together. They gazed at the items Jian Chen had produced with shining eyes. This time, the resources Jian Chen produced were far more than what he had obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. The resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm only yed a very small part. It was mostly various resources he had brought from the Saints World. There were pills, heavenly resources, cultivation methods, and various battle skills. There were even several saint artifacts. Throughout all these years of fighting and struggling in the Saints World, Jian Chen had obtained a lot of things. Although many of these items lost their value in his eyes as his strength increased, they were treasures of unmatched rarity in a lower space like the Tian Yuan Continent. Despite that, Jian Chen refused to take out all the resources he viewed as garbage, such as high grade and supreme grade Saint Tier pills, even though they werepletely useless to him. If the Sainthood and Origin realm cultivators of the Tian Yuan Continent ingested them, probably a single pill was enough to kill them. On top of that, with his current strength, he could destroy a great pile of high quality and supreme quality saint artifacts if he wanted to. They were as flimsy as paper in his hands. But on the Tian Yuan Continent, even the strongest cultivators were only at Reciprocity. They would struggle to wield them. Jian Chen casually threw many resources he had brought down from the Saints World on the ground like they were trash. Gazing at the dazzling pile of rare treasure, everyone gathered in the hall was left speechless. T-these are all saint artifacts. There are even medium quality saint artifacts. G-great grandson, d-d-dont tell me you plundered a Godkings dwelling in the Saints World? At this moment, Yang Lie was holding and studying a sword. He felt so shocked inside that he even began to stutter a little. The sword in his hand was a medium quality saint artifact! Jian Chen chucked in response. Thats correct, great grandfather. I did indeed plunder a Godkings dwelling. That Godking was not an ordinary fellow either. In the past, he had almost made it into the rankings of the Godkings Throne, bing a supreme Godking. Unfortunately, he ended up dying... A supreme Godking... Thats a big deal... Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian immediately demonstrated great admiration. They sighed. In the past, we were just searching through a miniature world, and several Godking experts ended up fighting. That sight was truly devastating. They forcefully shattered the miniature world into many fragments. Just how startling was that? However, before supreme Godkings, perhaps even they would be regarded as nothing. Feng Xiaotian nodded sternly and said seriously, Supreme Godkings are far too powerful. Its said that some particrly supreme Godkings even possess the strength to fight Primordial realm experts. Their strength is beyond what we can understand. You actually found the dwelling of a supreme Godking. Oh Jian Chen, I really wonder how you are so lucky... Guihai Yidao looked at Jian Chen enviously. Jian Chen only smiled. Before these three seniors of his whose seniority was absolutely startling, he whole-heartedly yed the role of a junior. After dealing with the issue of resources, Jian Chen left the Tian Yuan Continent with You Yue. More urately, he left this world, moving through outer space with his powerful Laws of Space. In the end, he arrived in a dark and silent ce. Jian Chen, why are you bringing me here? Sensing the endless darkness, You Yue was clearly ufortable. She was confused by what was going on. Yueer, your current cultivation method does not suit you. If you continue with it, youll encounter some great problems sooner orter. As a result, I am forced to slice away a part of your cultivation and create a new cultivation method for you. Jian Chen sat down with his legs crossed. He was particrly stern. The process will require me to use strength beyond what the Tian Yuan Continent can withstand, so I cant do it there. This is why Ive brought you to this empty space. Hearing how there were problems with her cultivation method, You Yue became visibly surprised, filled with disbelief. However, she calmed down very soon. She did not even ask for the reason. She said gently, Jian Chen, Ill listen to you. Ill do whatever you want me to do. It was a simple sentence, but it was filled with great faith. There were no doubts or suspicions. Chapter 3183 - Making Arrangements for the Future Chapter 3183: Making Arrangements for the Future Now, I will sever part of your cultivation first, but you dont have to worry. Your strength will plummet, but it will only be temporary. With the assistance from the Violet Cloud Peaches and the Comprehension Tea, youll recover your lost cultivation very quickly. Youll even surpass your past cultivation. As he said that, Jian Chen pointed at You Yue gently. The power of ways flowed out from the tip of his finger as if it was woven from countlessws. It was extremely profound. On top of that, when Jian Chen made that gesture, the ways of the world in the surroundings rapidly changed as if newws were being created. In the end, the space there seemed to turn into an independent domain, bing embedded withws unique to a person. That was obviously Jian Chens handiwork. With his cultivation as a Chaotic Prime, even though hisprehension was not as deep as a Grand Primes, nowhere close to sovereigns of the world, he still stood at a certain height. On top of that, this was a lower world. The level of thews were all extremely low. As a result, Jian Chen was almost omnipotent here. He waspletely capable of changing the ways through his will, altering the way the world operated. A tremendous energy immediately began to radiate from You Yue. At this moment, her cultivation was dissipating away. The breakthrough she had made recently was undone as well. Jian Chen used his abilities as a Chaotic Prime to sever You Yues cultivation without the slightest hesitation. The cultivation that had been severed was notpressed, nor was it gathered together. Instead, it simply dissipated in the surroundings. You Yues presence declined at an unbelievable speed. However, she did not feel any pain at all throughout the entire process. At this moment, she was staring at Jian Chen with shining eyes. Her eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity. He had managed to sever an experts cultivation so easily, without even causing the slightest pain. She had never even heard of an unbelievable ability like this, which filled You Yue with deep curiosity. Just how powerful had Jian Chen be? Only when You Yues strength dropped to a Heaven Saint Masters did Jian Chen stop. Then he immediately took out a tea set to make a pot of Comprehension Tea. Jian Chen had even taken out the Fortune Jade Pedestal. He sat down on the Fortune Jade Pedestal and drank all of the freshly-brewed Comprehension Tea before immediately beginning to meditate and calcte. Immediately, the endless power of ways manifested around Jian Chen. The variousws mingled around andpounded together. Jian Chen used his profound cultivation as a Chaotic Prime to personally create a cultivation method for You Yue. Creating a cultivation method was an extremely time-consuming and energy-consuming task to any expert. All high-level cultivation methods of the Saints World were perfected over countless years after countless alterations by supreme experts. As a result, even when Jian Chen had already reached Chaotic Prime, creating a brand-new cultivation method for You Yue was still not an easy task. Only half a monthter did Jian Chen finallyplete the cultivation method. With a finger, a ball of light containing a tremendous amount of information flew into You Yues head. You Yue shut her eyes subconsciously and began to ept the information. The cultivation method that Ive created is enough for you to reach Godking. Of course, just a cultivation method is still not enough. Whether you can reach Godking will stille down to whether you can grasp a corresponding way. Jian Chen shut his eyes. He seemed quite exhausted. Creating a cultivation method of an even higher level would take not just tens of thousands of years, but maybe even millions of years. In such a short amount of time, even with the assistance from Comprehension Tea and the Fortune Jade Pedestal, the cultivation method that Jian Chen could create was limited to Godking. If he wanted to take it a step further, it was virtually impossible without several thousand years of calctions. The cultivation method that Ive created is not particrly high-level. Its not particrly powerful either. Many of the cultivation methods Ive left in the Tian Yuan n are even more profound than the one Ive created, but they dont suit you. Thats because your cultivation method in the past has already left many consequences on your body. I have managed to sever a part of your cultivation. I erased as much of these consequences as possible, but its still not perfect. Many of your foundations cannot be consolidated a second time. The cultivation method that Ive created for you primarily consolidates your foundations so that these consequences arepletely eliminated, and your foundations are firm. As a result, while this cultivation method isnt powerful, it suits you the most right now. However, you cannot forget that only you can practise this cultivation method. If others practise it, they will also face great problems. After creating the cultivation method, Jian Chen returned to the Tian Yuan Continent with You Yue. Then he found Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian, wanting to bring the three of them back to the Saints World with him. Great grandson, its not that we dont want to leave. The ten of us made a promise back then. Unless we are approaching the end of our lifespans and we must return to the Saints World to break through, we will wait for them to return, said Yang Lie. If thats the case, Im not going to force this on great grandfather and the two seniors. With a flip of his hand, a tablet immediately appeared. Great grandfather, hang onto this tablet. When you go to the Saints World in the future, you can visit the Tian Yuan n with this tablet. Sure, sure, sure. Once I ascend to the Saints World, Ill definitely visit the Tian Yuan n. It is a n founded by my family after all. Some old bags of bones like us should make some contribution and help out with the ns developments. Yang Lie epted the tablet happily. He did not take it too seriously. For the next few days, Jian Chen travelled everywhere, visiting some acquaintances of the past while leaving behind many keepsakes that belonged to the Tian Yuan n. Once they entered the Saints World, they could directly enter the Tian Yuan n with them. These keepsakes were virtually equivalent to protective amulets on the Cloud ne. In the end, Jian Chen found the son of the first captain of the me Mercenaries, Sans. Several centuries had passed. Sans had be a Saint King now! Of course, Jian Chens bestowments and nurturing from the past had obviously yed a great role in why he had such a startling amount of growth, apart from the fact that the cultivation environment of the entire world had been improved. In a secret room, Jian Chen and Sans held a very long conversation over an entire night. During the morning on the next day, he personally left Sans up to Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, and Guihai Yidao to take care of. Great grandson, youre probably not going to stay for very long, but what do we do about the me Empire once you leave? Yang Lie suddenly frowned and asked. Ive ordered the Divine Guards of the me to leave and found a new group of me Mercenaries. Not only is the existence of the me Mercenaries a promise of mine from the past, but it also serves as a memorial. Jian Chen sighed gently. When you think Sans is capable of shouldering the responsibilities, make him the captain of the me Mercenaries. Ive made the arrangements with the Divine Guards of the me already. As for the me Empire, just let it develop. Let the storms of time temper it. Whether it can survive and how long it can survive will bepletely up to its fortunes. This is very brutal, but that is thew of survival in this world. Chapter 3184 - Leaving the Lower World Chapter 3184: Leaving the Lower World After returning to the Changyang n and following some consideration, Jian Chen still ended up meeting with his parents Bi Yuntian and Changyang Ba. He wanted to bring the two of them to the Saints World. After all, the cultivation environment in the Saints World was better. If they went to the Saints World, their strength would increase much more quickly. In particr, if Bi Yuntian went to the Radiant Saint Hall, her strength would further increase. She might even be a Hallowed Saint Master. Xianger, I dont think well go to the Saints World. The Saints World can strengthen us further, but your father and I dont want to be involved in the conflict. We instead prefer the peaceful life on the Tian Yuan Continent. Bi Yuntian smiled kindly. She felt extremely satisfied. These days without any worries is what we want. If thats the case, I wont insist on it. However, I will definitely make you reach Godking when I return the next time, mother, father. Jian Chen guaranteed it. This was nothing difficult to him. It was merely the matter of a Godking pill. However, whether the true effects of Godking pills refined from high grade Godking grass was as impressive as the rumours dictated had yet to be proven. His trip to the Darkstar World would be the perfect opportunity to verify the effects of high grade Godking pills. Under the circumstances that he was notpletely sure high grade Godking pills did not have any side-effects at all, he would never feed it to anyone close to him. After all, high grade Godking pills had never appeared in the history of the Darkstar World! Alright, alright, alright. Then I await your return. Changyang Ba chuckled. He did not take Jian Chens words too seriously. He had not been to the Saints World, but he had heard about how impressive Godkings were from Yang Lie and the others. At the very least, Godkings were a lofty existence in the eyes of Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian. It was at such a great height that he could not reach it simply when he wanted to. As a result, Changyang Ba only treated what Jian Chen said as a joke. In the glorious imperial pce of the me Empire, Bi Lian sat on the throne in a bad mood. She was filled with worry and a reluctance to part with this ce. She recalled how Jian Chen had said he would be taking her to the Saints World. It left her feeling conflicted and annoyed, leading to a series of sighs. Suddenly, Jian Chens figure appeared before Bi Lian silently, just staring at her like that. Bi Lian lifted her head slightly. Gazing at the mighty figure standing before her, she immediately became pained. She said pitifully, Big brother, did you really mean what you saidst time? Are you really going to take me to the Saints World? Youve kicked up such a huge, bloody storm on the Tian Yuan Continent. Even if it was out of good intentions, countless people have still died on the battlefield simply because of a decision youve made. Do you think its appropriate for you to remain here? Jian Chen sighed gently. She was his younger sister after all. He did not have a lot of family, so he struggled to be stern with her. The people of the future and present rest on the people of the past. Big brother, if you really want to bring peace to the world, its unavoidable to conquer the world through war. The people whove died as a result will only be making the sacrifice to end this period of chaos. They may have died, but their sacrifices will pave a brilliant path for the people of the future, and were close to being done now. If we give up at a time like this, its far too much of a pity. Bi Lian was still staunch with her standpoint. She refused to relent and argued, And I havent been alone on this. At the very least, the ancestors of the Pure Heart Pavilion and the Tyrants de School dont believe Im wrong. Sigh, little sister, with my cultivation, both my experiences and insight are beyond what you can match. I understand thews of survival in the world better than you. I understand this world better than you too. By conquering the world, you seem to have brought peace upon the world, but peace will only slowly erode away a persons willpower and bury their talent and potential. Over long periods of time, the strength of the world will only be weaker and weaker. You dont have to say anything more. Let go of all of your authority and cultivate obediently in the Saints World. Look at you. With so many resources at your disposal, youve only reached Saint King after several centuries. Jian Chenpletely ignored Bi Lians objections and took her away forcefully, cing her in a divine hall that he carried with him. In the end, Jian Chen visited the Forsaken Saints. Whether it was the World of Forsaken Saints or the Forsaken Saints, they were all names they had given themselves. The meaning behind the name was they had been forsaken by the Saints World. Jian Chen had no interest in studying the history of the Forsaken Saints. He directly visited the current Spiritking. With the human sovereign of the past visiting him in person, the Spiritking was ttered. He immediately stood up and bowed with great respect. Very soon, under Jian Chens indication, the Spiritking gathered all of the high-ranking members. Once they were all present, Jian Chen told them some news regarding the Spiritsages selectively. The news was much more detailed andpletepared to the records passed down through history. When these people learnt their race was a peak n in the Saints World, they all experienced a great mix of emotions. There was excitement, eagerness, as well as a faint hint of sorrow. A senior of the Spiritsages is about to rise up, such that the Spiritsages will be even more glorious in the future. Ill give you a choice right now. Will you go to the Saints World with me, or will you remain here? If you go to the Saints World, I will arrange for some people to escort you to the Spiritsages, Jian Chen said to everyone. In the end, the Forsaken Saints chose to send a third of their people away with Jian Chen. It was only a third, but it was still the poption of a world. It was obviously a huge number, measured in the hundreds of millions. In the end, Jian Chen ced these people in a divine hall. Every single divine hall was like a world. The space inside was extremelyrge. Let alone a third of the people, it could even contain the entire poption of the world and still have plenty of space remaining. After settling the matters of the World of Forsaken Saints, Jian Chen formally bade farewell to the people of the Changyang n, nning to leave the Tian Yuan Continent. On that day, the Changyang n had an assembly of experts. Renowned figures across thend came to see Jian Chen off. With a smile, Jian Chen sped his fist towards everyone. He made some small conversation with them before finally vanishing with Xiao Jin, Xiao Ling, and Shangguan Muer with a thought. Beyond the Tian Yuan Continent, in the icy-cold and dark outer space, Xiao Ling enjoyed the several skewers of candied hawthorn. Xiao Jin carried a great basket filled with a dazzling array of snacks. Big brother Jian Chen, are we leaving here? Oh, I still like this ce more, but the things in this world are so much worsepared to the Saints World, Xiao Ling said with her mouth filled with candied hawthorn. Jian Chen rubbed Xiao Lings head with affection. He smiled gently. Xiao Ling, why dont you stay in the divine hall with Xiao Jin for now? Once we return to the Cloud ne, all of the good stuff there is free for you to eat. Yeah, okay, okay! Master said he wille to get me in a hundred years. I will eat all the tasty food and visit all the fun ces on the Cloud ne in that time. Xiao Ling was eager. Her innocent and pure little face became filled with anticipation as she bounded into a divine hall while pulling Xiao Jin along with her. Before we return to the Saints World, we need to find Xiao Bao first, said Shangguan Muer. She stared straight at Jian Chen, giving off a sense of determination where she would not give up until she found him. Chapter 3185 - Crossing Through a Myriad Worlds Chapter 3185: Crossing Through a Myriad Worlds Of course, but before that, theres something else that I need to do. Jian Chen stood in the air. He gazed towards the Tian Yuan Continent and lifted his hand slowly, bringing it across space softly. Immediately, thews of the world pulsed violently. A terrifying power well beyond what it could resist had disturbed it. As a result, none of thews of the world could operate normally. By now, Jian Chen had already merged his soul with the world, resonating with the ways of the world. At this moment, his will seemed to surpass everything in the world, such that the fates of everything in the world was at his whim. Under this state, none of the living organisms born in this world possessed any secrets in his eyes. Not only could he see everything that each creature had experienced, he could even deduce their pasts and futures. The Tian Yuan Continent was a low-level world after all. With Jian Chens cultivation as a Chaotic Prime, he was obviously omnipotent here. However, Jian Chen did not direct his attention to any of the creatures in this world. Apletely different sight of the Tian Yuan Continent was presented before him right now. The countless lives and urrences happening throughout the entire world rapidly receded in his eyes. A thousand years... Ten thousand years... Several tens of thousand years... Several hundred thousand years... At this moment, it was as if he had pressed down on a rewind button. Everything in the world rapidly receded at an unbelievable rate. Very soon, Jian Chen saw the Tian Yuan Continent from a million years ago. As a matter of fact, he could even peer into times before that. Finally, at three million years ago when Shui Yun arrived in this world, Jian Chen became incapable of looking back any further. Shui Yun had the Ice Goddesss support, so the ancient history of this world had been erased a long time ago. With Jian Chens current strength, he obviously could not look past here. However, his primary objective was not to study the ancient history of this world, but to find ten souls that had arrived here a million years ago and did not belong to this world. Ive finally found you. Very soon, ten figures appeared in the ancientndscape of the Tian Yuan Continent. Among the ten figures, three of them were Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and Feng Xiaotian! After a series of calctions, arge amount of information regarding the ten of them immediately surged into his head. He could even see the lives and worlds they had been through with each cycle of reincarnation. Without any exaggeration, including Yang Lie, everything they had been through in this world waspletely presented before his eyes, without any secrets remaining. However, Jian Chen did not pay too much attention to what they had been through during their lives. He locked onto the other seven firmly. With a thought, thews of the world immediately changed slightly. It seemed like he had forcefully written some of thews. Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly and smiled faintly. Certainws of this world have changed again. Jian Chen, what did you do this time? Shangguan Muer could clearly sense the difference, so she asked Jian Chen curiously. Nothing much. I just made the seven people that my great grandfather is waiting for return a little sooner. If nothing goes wrong, theyll proceed to the Saints World within a few centuries to a thousand years at most. At this moment, Jian Chen was filled with a sense of peace. When he thought about how he had created a cove in the Saints World that could shelter everyone from the wind and rain, providing an optimal cultivation environment for his acquaintances, he was filled with a sense of satisfaction. At the very least, when the people of his homnd went to the Saints World, they would not have to risk their lives and struggle to the death over some pitiful amount of resources like he had when he had first arrived. There was even less need for them to worry about ending up in some random ce and causing trouble that could get them killed over some petty matters. Currently, no one dared to provoke the Tian Yuan n on the Cloud ne. Even the peak ns that stood at the apex were their closest allies. There are many ces that I cant peer into on the Tian Yuan Continent, but theres nothing strange about that. After all, the Ice Goddess and the Anatta Tower have both been connected to this ce before. Muer, cmon, lets go and find Aojian! Jian Chen and Shangguam Muer left this world. They travelled through the ovepping lower worlds, passing through boundaries after boundaries. They witnessed an array of unique worlds and saw countless races and a myriad different lifeforms. But without any exception, Shangguan Aojian had left his tracks in all the worlds that Jian Chen passed through. These tracks were perhaps ces where he had passed through, or ces where he had stopped temporarily. Under his personal calctions as a Chaotic Prime, coupled with their connection as father and son, every single path Shangguan Aojian had taken and every world he had passed through was as clear as day to Jian Chen. Before long, Jian Chen stopped in a devastated world. The world had clearly experienced a destructive battle that had almost reached the critical point, almost copsing the world by force. In that world, Jian Chen could sense many familiar presences. Not only was there Shangguan Aojians, but there were also traces of many acquaintances like the great elder of Mercenary City, Tian Jian. Xiao Bao actually encountered an opponent his equal here. With his strength at Godhood, hes already invincible in the lower worlds, so how did he encounter someone that could match him? Shangguan Muer furrowed her brows as she became deeply worried and concerned. But very soon, she seemed to sense something, and she immediately began to panic. No, I sense a presence from Xiao Baos blood. Hes actually been injured? How can he be injured with his strength? D-dont tell me its someone from a higher world? As a mother, Shangguan Muer obviously doted on her child. Ovee by irrationality, she immediately thought of the most terrifying consequence and became panic-stricken. She began peering into the past as well. Dont worry, Aojian was fine. He just sustained some scratches, Jian Chen said indifferently. He had already peered into the past of the world. He extended a finger, and an image immediately appeared in Shangguan Muers head. A unique race was born in this world. Not only were they powerful, but they also rounded up humans as livestock and fed off them. Aojian led the Origin realm experts of our world into a great battle against that race here. Originally, that race stood no chance at all, but in their final moments, their leader devoured his entire race, several billion in total, allowing his strength to surpass the limit temporarily and reach Godhood. That was why he could put up a fight against Aojian, Jian Chen said slowly. Shangguan Muer also saw the image that Jian Chen had sent her, so she immediately calmed down. The battle in the image was Shangguan Aojian unleashing unparalleled strength as he beat his opponent to the point where he basically could not fight back at all. In the end, he forced the leader who had devoured his entire race to obtain the battle prowess of a Godhood cultivator into detonating himself. The power of the detonation only caused Shangguan Aojian some light injuries. Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer continued along Shangguan Aojians tracks and passed through many more lower worlds. In the end, they arrived on a te ofnd that drifted through the sea of stars. The te was clearly a damaged fragment. It was littered with ruins and ditches. It was as ruined as it could be. This fragment of a continent doesnt belong to the lower worlds. Shangguan Muer stared at the fragment fixedly and became stern. Chapter 3186 - The Continent Fragment Chapter 3186: The Continent Fragment Gazing at the fragment of a continent before him, Jian Chens expression changed as well. With his insight, he could also tell the content fragment originated from a higher world. There was an intrinsic difference between higher worlds and lower worlds. Anything from a higher world, even a mere speck of dust,pletely exceeded the lower world. Not only was the energy of higher worlds at a higher level, theirws of the world were much moreplete, so anything produced under this environment possessed a colossal gulf whenpared to items of the lower world. Every single brick and tile, every single pebble and grain of sand, was extremely toughpared to the lower world. It might even be indestructible. Only arge world like the Saints World could produce such high-level materials. This continent fragment isnt from the Saints World, as a great difference exists in the quality of the energy. And from the traces on there, its already existed for who knows how long. Jian Chen became rather cautious and stern. He enveloped the entire fragment in a single moment with the senses of his soul. Very soon, Jian Chen seemed to discover something. He immediately arrived in the centre of the fragment with Shangguan Muer like he had teleported. An extremely spacious square existed there, but it had clearly experienced intense conflict in the past, so the entire ce was uneven. There were many huge, bottomless holes. The entire ruinednd was covered in a thickyer of dust with many footprints left there. These footprints were clearly left behind by Shangguan Aojian and the others. In the centre of the square was an extremely ancient teleportation formation. Even though the formation was rather damaged now and the passage of time had already left unerasable traces on it, its overall structure was still rtively intact. Jian Chen stood in front of the ancient teleportation formation. Hisplexion became absolutely horrible as he said sternly, Aojian and the others have already left through this teleportation formation. Shangguan Muersplexion became ugly as well. She said, Jian Chen, your cultivation is higher than mine, so can you see where Aojian and the others were transported to? Jian Chen shook his head gently. He gazed at the ancient teleportation formation with mixed feelings and said, I can only confirm that theyve left this world already. Theyve been transported to a higher space through this teleportation formation. However, as to where exactly theyve gone, even I cannot peer into that. After all, higher worlds are different from lower worlds. The difficulty behind obtaining information about higher worlds through peering and calctions is extremely difficult, not to mention that were in two different worlds right now. Jian Chen continued, On top of that, the teleportation formation can no longer be used. Aojian and the others must have used up this teleportation formationsst time. When she heard how Shangguan Aojian had already ventured to a higher world, Shangguan Muer immediately became sheet-white. She began to panic. She understood exactly how dangerous higher worlds were. Even if Shangguan Aojian had already reached Godhood in the lower worlds, he was only a Deity. The strength of a Deity was basically no different from an ant in arge world on par with the Saints World. This child, why doesnt he just listen? Why did he venture to a higher world alone? Shangguan Muer immediately began to panic. Once Shangguan Aojian ventured to a higher world, his fate would truly be unknown. After a moment of thought, Jian Chenforted her. Muer, youre far too worried. Aojian possesses the Innate Chaotic Body that is a result of the fortunes of nature. The path ahead of him is fated to be anything but ordinary. Perhaps it is the arrangements of fate for him to identally venture to a higher world this time. Compared to your overprotectiveness towards Aojian, as his father, I instead hope that Aojian can fight tenaciously with his abilities. Since he possesses the Innate Chaotic Body, he is fated to be an expert of great power. There are no experts produced in sshouses. All true experts have made it to where they are by stepping over piles of corpses and pools of blood. They have paved their path through trials of life-or-death. As he said that, Jian Chen extended his finger, and a sharp strand of sword Qi immediately shot out. He drew a huge circle about three hundred metres across with the sword Qi around the teleportation formation. Then he stowed the entire teleportation formation away with the foundations. Muer, lets go. Lets go back to the Saints World and check the origins of this teleportation formation. Its far too ancient, so ancient that even I cant find any clues, Jian Chen said. Although he did support Shangguan Aojian fighting tenaciously by himself, he felt like he had a duty to find out where Shangguan Aojian had gone exactly at the very least. With that, he could find him in the future. Very soon, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer returned to the Saints World. As they had not entered the Saints World through the Tian Yuan Continent, but a different world, they did not directly arrive on the Cloud ne. Instead, they arrived on one of the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World, the Heniu ne. The Heniu ne was where the Daoist Sect of Neptunea once stood. Jian Chen subconsciously nced at outer space as soon as he arrived on the Heniu ne. Even now, he could still clearly recall how many organisations had been drawn over in a struggle when the high quality god artifact, the Neptunean Divine Pce, appeared in the space beyond the Heniu ne. It filled Jian Chen with emotions and memories. Back then, he was still a Godhood cultivator. As for now, some of the supreme Godkings from the Godkings Throne that had appeared in the Neptunean Divine Pce were still stuck as Godkings, while he had already surpassed all of his peers, bing a Chaotic Prime. Jian Chen did not idle around on the Heniu ne. He directly took an internar teleportation formation with Shanguan Muer. With his current strength, coupled with his Laws of Space at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Choatic Prime, he could even rival some experts that had only broken through to Grand Prime recently in outer space. Nheless, teleportation formations were still the fastest and most convenient method to travel between nes. However, right as Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer set foot in a teleportation formation, a powerful formation appeared and trapped them inside. Sigh, I forgot to wear the mask and disguise myself! Jian Chen immediately understood what was happening, which made him sigh gently. You are forbidden from taking any other beings with you when taking the internar teleportation formation. The formation has detected other people in the spatial artifacts on you. You need to pay the correct price depending on how many people youve brought with you. At the same time, an old voice rang out from outside. An Infinite Prime old man hovered outside the formation coldly. But in the next moment, the old mans face changed. A great power of space pulsed in his surroundings, wrapping around him in an instant. H-how dare you attack- The old man was both surprised and furious, but before he could finish what he was saying, his figure vanished, having been dragged into the formation forcefully. He was unable to resist at all. All he could do was activate the jade talisman in his Space Ring with the senses of his soul. Chapter 3187 - An Object of the Gods’ World Chapter 3187: An Object of the Gods World Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer stood calmly within the formation. Right before them was the Infinite Prime old man who watched over it. He was extremely stern as he said solemnly, Fellows, this internar teleportation formation belongs to our Jade Pill sect. You should be familiar with the rules for taking an internar teleportation formation. The Jade Pill sect? Jian Chen murmured and became slightly surprised, but his expression soon became rather strange. He had learnt from Ming Dong a long time ago that the Jade Pill sect had contributed many resources to the Tian Yuan n, even building an internar teleportation formation for free in the southern region. On top of that, the Jade Pill sect covered all the expenses for maintaining its operation. May I ask whos so bold that not only have you defied the rules of our Jade Pill sect, but youve even trapped one of our elders? At this moment, a solemn voice rang out. A great elder of the Jade Pill sect had personally arrived here, entering the formation with a sh. He was a ruddy old man, giving off the heavy smell of pills. He was a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. As soon as he entered the formation, his gaze locked onto Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer sharply. With the Jade Pill sects current strength and prestige, even Chaotic Primes had no right to break the rules they had set on the Heniu ne. However, when the great elder saw Jian Chen, his eyes immediately narrowed slightly. After a careful examination, his attitude immediately changed, asking carefully with an uncertain tone, Fellow, a-a-are you perhaps the founder of the Tian Yuan n in the southern region of the Cloud ne, Jian Chen? Thats correct. I am Jian Chen, Jian Chen said impassively. Having received confirmation, the great elder of the Jade Pill sect immediately adjusted his attitude. He smiled amicably and spoke extremely politely, evening off as humble. Heughed it off. So its fellow Jian Chen. Hahahaha. Its a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding. Our formation activates automatically. We never intended that to happen. Please dont take this to heart, fellow Jian Chen. The great elder apologised in a very humble manner. The drastic change in his attitude left the Infinite Prime elder stationed here stunned. It took him quite a while before he returned to his senses. Fellow Jian Chen, youve finally paid a visit to the Heniu ne. You really should pay a visit to our Jade Pill sect so that we can live up to our role as the local host. In the end, the great elder of the Jade Pill sect directly invited Jian Chen to visit the sect with him. Although he was aware that Jian Chen had impersonated the fifth hall master back then in the Darkstar World and deceived the Jade Pill sect viciously, the great elderpletely refused to bring the matter up again. Thank you for your kind intentions, but I have something important I need to attend to, so I need to return to the Tian Yuan n immediately. As a result, I can only visit your esteemed sect some other day, Jian Chen said. He recalled the overbearing response from the Jade Pill sect back then again, how they would never stop until they got an exnation they wanted for what had happened in the Darkstar World. Now, when he was met with the great elders enthusiasm, he really struggled to adjust to this great change. Hahaha, not a problem, not a problem. Since you have something important to attend to, we definitely cant waste your precious time here. I hope fellow Jian Chen can give our Jade Pill sect the small opportunity to y the role of the local host when you pass by the Heniu ne next time. The great elder of the Jade Pill sect fawned over Jian Chen before personally ordering the dismantling of the formation here, escorting Jian Chen all the way to the internar teleportation formation. Not only did hepletely ignore the fact that Jian Chen was carrying other lifeforms on him, but he even let him use the teleportation formation for free. Very soon, with a sh of white light, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer left the Heniu ne. Great elder, our Jade Pill sect is still a peak organisation of the Heniu n after all. With our strength and status, do we really have to treat him so politely? After Jian Chen had left, the Infinite Prime elder stationed there asked in confusion, forcefully changing suck up to him so much to treat him so politely. The great elder let out a sigh. He said slowly, Behind their Tian Yuan n is the figure of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. As the actual person in charge of the Tian Yuan n, I think you understand just how much power he possesses. Reaching there, the great elder of the Jade Pill sect seemed to recall something. He let out a deep sigh and said with mixed emotions, Although some disputes have urred between our Jade Pill sect and Jian Chen over the matters of the World of the Fallen Beast, even our two ancestors refuse to mention that matter again. We can only befriend the current Tian Yuan n. We cannot afford to offend them. ...... ... Within the majestic pce of the Cloudsurge Empire on the Delight ne. The current emperor, Ye Yizhan, currently sat on therge dragon throne in dragon robes. He listened to the reports of his subjects, managing the affairs of the empire. Suddenly, an attendant walked in and bowed down. He said politely, Your majesty, someone called Jian Chen wishes to see your majesty outside. He ims to be from the Tian Yuan n of the Cloud ne. Jian Chen? From the Tian Yuan n? Why has hee? Ye Yizhan slowly put down the report in his hand before standing up immediately. He said, Invite him in quickly. I will be waiting for him in the Cloud hall. The so-called Cloud hall was the hall that the Cloudsurge Empire specially used to receive important guests. When people of regr status came to visit, even if they could receive an audience with Ye Yizhan, they did not necessarily have the right to be received in the Cloud hall. In the splendid and imposing Cloud hall, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer met with the emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire. After a simple conversation, Jian Chen directly stated his intentions. He wanted to meet with the Rain Abbess. You want to meet with the abbess? T-thats not something I can decide, as even I cannot set foot in her ce of cultivation without her permission. Ye Yizhan was troubled because this was indeed beyond what he was capable of. He might have been the emperor of the Cloudsurge Empire, possessing unrivalled authority, but Ye Yizhan understood that he only yed the role of a caretaker at most in the Rain Abbesss eyes. On top of that, the abbess did not like to be disturbed either. You know where I cultivate. Since you want to see me,e by yourself. Right as Ye Yizhan was troubled, the Rain Abbesss voice rang out clearly. It was still cold like before, without any emotion at all. Jian Chen and Ye Yizhan immediately bowed deeply towards the depths of the pce with cupped fists. Afterwards, Jian Chen directly ventured to where the Rain Abbess cultivated with Shangguan Muer. Jian Chen had already visited that ce before when the Empyrean Demon Cult attacked the Cloudsurge Empire, so he obviously knew the way. By a pool of water, Jian Chen saw the Rain Abbess. Today, the Rain Abbess had changed into a set of white clothes. Her long, ck hair was draped down her shoulder casually. She sat with her back towards Jian Chen by the pool, watching the fish swimming around in the water quietly. Why are you looking for me? the Rain Abbess asked without looking back. She spoke with indifference. Jian Chen first bowed towards the Rain Abbess with Shangguan Muer before taking out the teleportation formation he had found on the continent fragment in a lower world. He said, Ivee to see senior because I hope you can help me take a look at this teleportation formation. This teleportation formation is an object of the Gods World. Its of roughly the same quality as the internar teleportation formation of our Saints World, the Rain Abbess said indifferently. Chapter 3188 - Returning to the Clan Chapter 3188: Returning to the n When he heard that it was an object of the Gods World, Jian Chen immediately thought of the God n, as well as his good friend from the past who happened to be the new War God of the God n, Tie Ta! Jian Chens knowledge about the God ns history was notplete, but he still knew a little. It was said that the God n had once been the undisputedly greatest organisation in the Saints World. Even the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng paled inparison. However, ever since the war three million years ago and the War Gods death, the greatest organisation of the past entered a decline, growing weaker with each generation. The God n was the same as the Spiritsages. They did not originally belong to the Saints World. Instead, they came from a great world that was on the same level as the Saints World, the Gods World. Ever since the Gods World shattered, all the experts of the Gods World migrated to the Saints World. They upied one of the seven sacred nes, the Godnigma ne. They had abandoned all their past notions of organisations and divisions in the Gods World, merging together and calling themselves the God n. The God n and the Spiritsages shared simr fates. They had both migrated to a foreignnd helplessly after their worlds shattered. The only difference between the two was the God n had not experienced numerous internal struggles like the Spiritsages. Their entire n was united together, forcefully iming a piece of this foreignnd as their own and even bing the greatest organisation. Dont tell me Aojian has been transported to the Gods World? Jian Chensplexion fluctuated with uncertainty. The Gods World had shattered even before the Spirits World. He had not been there before, but he roughly knew that the environment was no better than the Spirits World. It might have even been more horrendous than the Spirits World. It was also exactly because the Gods World had shattered earlier than the Spirits World that countless cultivators had ventured to the Gods World in search of opportunity and fortunes. Over countless years, the opportunities and fortunes left in the Gods World were basically picked clean by the people, so all that was left was a ce of ruin. Senior, can you calcte where the teleportation formation sends you to? And would it be possible for you to repair this teleportation formation? Shangguan Muer asked anxiously. Clearly, Jian Chensforting words were not particrly effective. This teleportation formation is extremely ancient. The age when it was created is just far, far too distant. The methods used to create it differ very much from our current age. Even the way it operates varies drastically from our knowledge in the current age. As a result, while I am familiar with this formation, theres nothing I can do with it, said the Rain Abbess. She seemed to have guessed something from how anxious Shangguan Muer was. She continued, This is a product of the Gods World after all. If you really want to find the information that you want to know about this teleportation formation, youll have to visit the God n. In the end, Jian Chen left the Cloudsurge Empire with a dejected Shangguan Muer before taking the internar teleportation formations of the Delight ne directly back to the southern region of the Cloud ne. As soon as he returned to the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen immediately summoned Xi Yu before leaving all the people he had brought up from the Tian Yuan Continent to her to deal with. Among these people, all of the Forsaken Saints would be sent to the Spiritsages. As for the others, Jian Chen would not restrict their freedom. If they were willing to stay in the Tian Yuan n, then they could directly be a member. If they wanted to go out and roam, Jian Chen also told Xi Yu to specially prepare some resources for them so that they were free to go. There are several tens of million people at the very least. Theyre all going to the Spiritsages? When Xi Yu saw the Forsaken Saints from the lower world, she was surprised as well. She furrowed her brows and said, So many people. Sending them to the Spiritsages through internar teleportation formations is no longer practical. The organisations in control of the internar teleportation formations wont let any cultivators through if they have divine halls holding other people for the sake of their own interests. Although some organisations will show our Tian Yuan n some respect and ignore this trifle, not all organisations will do that. As a result, the only way to bring so many people to the Spiritsages is through a spaceship. However, outer space is lurking with danger. With such a great distance to cover, we need Chaotic Primes at the very least to watch over the spaceship. Our Tian Yuan n doesnt have such a high-level spaceship, while the Chaotic Primes we have are only senior Xu and senior Yun. We cant get the two seniors to handle such a horrible job. Looks like well have to ask for help from the Tong family, the Firegod n, and the Cosmic sect. These three organisations all have quite a few Chaotic Primes. Hopefully, they can lend us a hand. Xi Yu came up with a n seriously. Jian Chen had personally arranged for this to happen, so she would do everything that she could to make this happen, no matter how difficult it was. No one in the n could defy Jian Chens orders. Ill leave you to this with all the authority you need. Jian Chen gave all the Forsaken Saints to Xi Yu, basically throwing the task on someone else. Oh right, this is my younger sister, Bi Lian. From today onwards, for a very long time in the future, she will be cultivating in the Tian Yuan n. Then Jian Chen told Bi Lian toe out of the divine hall, introducing her to Xi Yu at the same time. Your younger sister? Xi Yu was taken aback. She studied Bi Lian in doubt, feeling extremely surprised. It was clearly extremely unexpected to Xi Yu that Jian Chen would suddenly gain a younger sister. Woah! Big sister Xi Yu, youre so pretty. By now, Bi Lian hadpletely ovee her sense of despondence. She smiled excitedly, filled with curiosity towards the new world. She was extremely enthusiastic. Xi Yu could tell with a single nce that Bi Lians praisepletely originated from the bottom of her heart, so she immediately gained a good impression of her. The two of them hit it off very quickly, directly referring to each other as sisters. However, Xi Yu had to deal with the matter of the Forsaken Saints, so she left after a slight conversation with Bi Lian. Afterwards, Jian Chen personally visited Qing Yixuan who had been cultivating in seclusion in the Tian Yuan n the entire time with Bi Lian. Qing Yixuan was also from the Tian Yuan Continent. She had been a renowned expert in the past, so she was obviously familiar with Bi Lian. They had be old acquaintances a long time ago. Qing Yixuan, Ill leave my younger sister to you. Shell cultivate with you in the future. Jian Chen did not hold back at all with Qing Yixuan, directly forcing her to take Bi Lian. Qing Yixuan seemed no different from before. She possessed the same beautiful face filled with youthful vigour, giving off a sense of valiance. She was dressed in a convenient set of neat robes, which made her seem quite heroic. When she heard that, Qing Yixuan shot a nce at Jian Chen in exasperation. Are you telling me to be your younger sisters master? Jian Chen smiled. As long as Bi Lian is willing. I dont have to worry if shes with you. Your strength far surpasses mine. Ie nowhere close in terms of experience and knowledge either. Isnt it better if you guide her yourself? Qing Yixuan said. Not necessarily. The path I walk is not suited for my younger sister. On top of that, you have Swordmaster Yun Chis legacy. Its more appropriate if Bi Lian follows you, Jian Chen said. Qing Yixuan obviously would not turn down Jian Chens request. She happily epted the task of guiding Bi Lian. Chapter 3189 - High Grade Godking Pills Chapter 3189: High Grade Godking Pills After finding someone to take care of Bi Lian, Jian Chen visited Nubis. When Jian Chen saw him, Nubis wasying in a seatzily, basking in the sun. He seemed extremely rxed and satisfied, in great leisure. However, Jian Chen knew that this was merely his external appearance. In reality, the depths of Nubis heart had already be very gloomy, like an old man who had lost his youthful liveliness and approached the end of his life. He was without any vigour at all. As the wounds he had sustained in the past were far too severe, damaging his bloodline, it waspletely impossible for Nubis to make any more progress with his cultivation anymore. That was why he possessed none of his spirit from before. As a result, he basically stayed in the Tian Yuan n over the recent years like he was in retirement, ready to live out the rest of his life in peace. Jian Chen did not hide himself. His footsteps disturbed Nubis, which made him lift his head subconsciously. He immediately saw Jian Chen walking over. Jian Chen, youve returned? How is the Tian Yuan Continent? The depths of Nubis eyes were quite hollow as if he had already epted his fate, wasting away his life willingly without any hopes at all. Jian Chen had swore that he would bring back a Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon Fruit before he ventured to the lower world, but Nubis did not take that to heart. Over the years, he had read through arge number of records in the n. Even though he did not find too much information regarding the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God, he could tell roughly how rare it was from the fragments of information he could find. How could such a rare fruit be obtained so easily? Everything is well on the Tian Yuan Continent. Its flourishing even more than the age when we were there... Jian Chen gave a rough description of the Tian Yuan Continents current state. He stood before Nubis and gazed at the hollowness in the depths of his eyes, as well as the presence of despondence he gave off, which made him sigh inside. He understood Nubis feelings extremely well, as losing all of his abilities in a dangerous environment like the Saints World was an extremely heavy mental blow to anyone. Jian Chen slowly opened his hand. In there sat a box crafted from high quality jade. A faint smile appeared on his face as he said, Nubis, Ive already found the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God for you. Your damaged bloodline and vital essence have hopes of recovering. When he heard that, Nubis suddenly stiffened up. He becamepletely stunned. Jian Chen handed the jade box to Nubis. The Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God is extraordinary. Not only is its quality extremely high, but its even been contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi as well. Its effects are so powerful that it even surpasses other Sovereign Fruits of the Dragon God from the outside world. As a result, not only can this Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God allow you to make aplete recovery, but itll even strengthen your bloodline tremendously too, such that it advances by leaps and bounds. Nubisy in the seat without budging. His face was nk like he was a statue. Only after several seconds did his body begin to tremble. He slowly shifted his gaze over and stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. He said with a trembling voice, B-brother, w-w-what did you say? Y-y-you already found a Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God? T-t-t-the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God... is right in here? Gazing at Nubis expression of excitement and disbelief, Jian Chen could not help but feel slightly pained. He opened the jade box slowly, and the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God was clearly revealed before Nubis. Look, this is the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. Nubis gaze was glued to the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. He was unable to look away from it anymore. Even his lips trembled in excitement, having begun shedding tears of gratitude already. ...... Afterwards, Nubis ingested the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God and immediately entered secluded cultivation. Jian Chen did not idle around either. He also locked himself up in a secret room and got to work with refining high grade Godking pills. At this moment, in a secret room deep below the Tian Yuan n, Jian Chen sat before a pill cauldron and used mes conjured from Chaotic Force to refine Godking pills. Jian Chen had alreadypletely familiarised himself with the method and steps to refine high grade Godking pills. On top of that, after absorbing the Heaven-splitting Divine Force from the Xuanhuang Microcosm, he had made another breakthrough with hisprehension of the Laws of Alchemy, reaching a higher level. As a result, not only was Jian Chen much fasterpared to before, but his control over the entire process was even better too. With his current mastery over the Way of Alchemy, it was much easier for him to refine high grade Godking pills. With Xu Rans assistance, the first cauldron of high grade Godking pills werepleted very soon. At this moment, Jian Chen added a few droplets of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid into the cauldron. Immediately, a profound presence seeped out of the cauldron. This is... Xuanhuang Qi. Xu Rans eyes shone. Surprise immediately filled her wrinkly face. After adding in a few droplets of spiritual fluid that had been contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi, the cauldron of high grade Godking pills that Jian Chen refined immediately seemed a little more surreal. Faint Xuanhuang Qi permeated them. The Xuanhuang Qi was not bound by thews of the world. Even the three thousand ways could not restrict it. That was because it had surpassed the three thousand ways. A minuteter, Jian Chen suddenly mmed the cauldron, and the medium quality god artifact immediately produced a deep rumble. The newly-refined high grade Godking pills rushed out of the cauldron with scorching heat. Jian Chen caught them with a single swipe. Gazing at the slightly-yellow Godking pills in his hands and sensing the slightly surreal presence that had be rather difficult to grasp, Jian Chen finally smiled faintly. He murmured, Now, high grade Godking pills will no longer be affected by the restraint. After all, its been contaminated by Xuanhuang Qi. The wills andws set down by Grand Exalts dont apply to Xuanhuang Qi. Im running out of time. I need to get refining. Afterwards, Jian Chen began to refine pills like a madman, truly seizing every moment and refusing to waste even an instant. His Laws of the Sword had already reached the Major Achievement of Sword Immortal. He could refine the fifth strand of Profound Sword Qi if he wanted to. However, he could not be bothered with that. He devoted all of his time to refining pills. Time trickled by silently. Very soon, two decades had passed. After twenty years of refining pills like a madman, Jian Chen had sessfully refined over ten thousand high grade Godking pills. However, Jian Chen knew that while over ten thousand high grade Godking pills seemed to be quite a lot, it was a drop in the ocean to the Darkstar race with how numerous they were. Chapter 3190 - Revisiting the Spirits’ World

Chapter 3190: Revisiting the Spirits World

Over ten thousand high grade Godking pills can produce the same number of Godkings in a short amount of time. However, even with an additional ten thousand Godkings, its still not enough for the Darkstar race to return to their peak strength. However, its still a sizable amount. I want to refine more high grade Godking pills, but I cant afford to waste any more time, as there is less than a decade before I turn a thousand. All I can do now is hope that the ten thousand high grade Godking pills can satisfy the Darkstar race. After twenty years of furious alchemy, Jian Chen was forced to stop. He was only left with less than ten years. The time he had left for travelling was extremely short. Just hurrying from the Cloud ne to the tunnel between the two worlds was an extremely distant journey, and he still had to cross through the tunnel afterwards. He also had to travel a great distance to the Darkstar Continent once he arrived in the Spirits World. As a result, he needed to give himself ample time for travelling. Otherwise, once he passed the age limit, then a very simple task would be extremelyplicated. When he ventured to the Darkstar Worldst time, the Heartless Child was responsible for escorting him there and bringing him back. Not only was it safe, but it was even fast as well. But this time, he could only rely on his own strength to reach the Darkstar World. He had no idea whether any unexpected idents would ur along the way. Sigh, theres just been far too little time for me to refine pills. Jian Chen sighed gently. He did not want to expose the secret of high grade Godking pills, so he had to refine them all himself. Otherwise, he could directly ask ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n or even more alchemy masters to do the job for him. He could refine arge quantity of high grade Godking pills very easily that way. Xi Yu, prepare some materials for me immediately. They dont need to be of particrly high quality. Ill use these resources to trade in the Darkstar World, Jian Chen emerged from the secret room and immediately contacted Xi Yu. Many of the special products of the Darkstar World were items vital to the organisations in the Saints World, while the Saints World also possessed many resources that the Darkstar World desperately needed. Fulfilling each others demands had always been a good matter. Jian Chen, are you going to the Darkstar World? Shangguan Muer arrived before Jian Chen, She was unable to disguise her worry. Jian Chen nodded. Gazing at the haggard Shangguan Muer, he immediately felt a little pained. Are you still worried about Aojian? Shangguan Muer sighed. She was in deep distress. That is the Gods World after all. There are very few experts who venture to the Gods World now, but the dangers that Xiao Bao and the others will face in that ruined world wont just be from various experts. Therell also be threats from the horrible environment. With his strength that has just barely made it to Godhood, hespletely incapable of protecting himself. As if she had made some kind of important decision, Shangguan Muer said with determination, Ill go to the Gods World to look for him. Otherwise, I just cant get any peace of mind. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He stared straight at Shangguan Muer and was extremely stern. Their eyes met; the air around them seemed to freeze. Seeing the determination in Shangguan Muers eyes, Jian Chen knew he probably could not change her mind. He could only let out a great sigh helplessly and say, Then be careful. Before you go, remember to prepare a little more pills. The Gods World is different from the Saints World after all. Once you reach there, the energy you consume can only be replenished through pills and divine crystals. Upon further consideration, Jian Chen passed a Space Ring to Shangguan Muer. Theres a Fruit of Nurturing Ways in there. I nned on giving it to you once you reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime so that you could use it to reach Chaotic Prime. But since youre going to the Gods World, I can only give you this Fruit of Nurturing Ways prematurely. Apart from that, theres some high quality Comprehension Tea in there too, as well as the Fortune God Jade. Ive just broken through, so I dont need the Fortune God Jade for now. However, youre different. The Fruit of Nurturing Ways in your possession is basically waiting for you to reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, so you need it more than me. Hopefully, you can reach Chaotic Prime as quickly as possible during the time Im in the Darkstar World. Afterwards, Jian Chen gently removed the Immortal Devouring Orchid coiled around his wrist. He said with care, The dangers of the Gods World are unknown. Even if youre already an Infinite Prime, Ill still worry if you venture there alone, so take the Immortal Devouring Orchid with you. Ill worry a little less if you have it around. During the years Jian Chen spent refining pills, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had basically been making constant progress. With sufficient nourishment, its strength had been increasing with every passing moment. It had already reached the Second Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime now. It was even stronger than Shangguan Muer. The Immortal Devouring Orchid began to put up a struggle. It had already grown dependent on Jian Chen. It refused to separate from him. Jian Chenpletely ignored the Immortal Devouring Orchids objection and tied it around Shangguan Muers pale wrist. Immortal Devouring Orchid, you need to protect your mistress from today onwards, alright? The Immortal Devouring Orchid drooped immediately. Its flower head that had shrunk to a fraction of its actual size drooped down, devoid of any enthusiasm. Shangguan Muer wanted to decline, but when she heard how he would not let her go to the Gods World unless she brought the flower with him, she could only ept this proposition. Three dayster, Jian Chen obtained a Space Ring filled with arge quantity of cultivation resources from Xi Yu. Then he left the Cloud ne alone. This time, Jian Chen did not bring the twin swords with him, as they already had bodies. They were a set of medium quality god artifacts, so they could not be brought into the Darkstar World. It was not just the twin swords. The treasures and resources that had also reached God Tier in his possession had all been left in the Tian Yuan n. He only brought the resources he had obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Due to the presence of Xuanhuang Qi, these heavenly resources had be unique. They no longer belonged to the six worlds, so they were obviously immune to the restraints of Grand Exalts. Afterwards, Jian Chen travelled through internar teleportation formations, directly making his way towards the tunnel to the Spirits World. Finally, after several transfers and over a dozen long-distance teleportations, he arrived at the final stop of the Saints World, Ziguang! Ziguang was one of the eighty-one greats of the Saints World. Its strength was so-so. Even though it only ranked around the middle of the eighty-one greats, it was the closest ce to the Spirits World. As soon as he emerged from the internar teleportation formation on Ziguang, Jian Chens figure vanished immediately. When he appeared again, he had already left the, arriving in outer space. Chapter 3191 - Jin Hong Breaks Through

Chapter 3191: Jin Hong Breaks Through

Jian Chen gained his bearings and strode through outer space. The powers of space pulsed around him. Space would ripple like water when each step fell, spreading outwards. He was travelling with the Laws of Space of a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Even though he came nowhere close to the Heartless Child back then, he could still rival some regr Grand Primes. He even overtook multiple spaceships. With his current strength, he could be regarded as an expert even in this endless expanse of space. There was an extremely small number of space beasts that posed a threat to him. Jian Chen moved through outer space and passed through the tunnel guarded by the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy without any obstruction, reaching the ruined Spirits World. Afterwards, he continued travelling through the Spirits World. Five yearster, Jian Chen finally arrived at one of the five remaining sacrednds of the Spirits World, the Darkstar Continent. In the centre of the Darkstar Continent was Darkstar City that was named after the continent. The entrance to the World of the Fallen Beast was located in this city. With a sh, Jian Chen had already arrived silently beneath the entrance to the World of the Fallen Beast. Gazing at this huge, empty square, Jian Chen sighed inside. He could recall how this square as well as the air above had been filled with people when he first entered the Darkstar World, as well as when he emerged from it. There were even multiple divine halls hovering in the air as the tremendous presences of Chaotic Primes wove together. There were even Grand Primes here in person. But right now, it was much more quietpared to the bustling square where experts assembled back then. There was not a single Primordial realm expert in sight, just a series of scattered Godhood cultivators stationed here with nothing better to do. The tunnel between the two worlds that had once weed all cultivators and had people moving through it at every moment had be extremely quiet now. Nearby, Jian Chen spotted a familiar divine hall. It was snow-white in colour and gave off an icy-cold presence. There were life-like cranes carved into the divine hall. The divine hall was the headquarters that the Heavenly Crane n had set up in the Spirits World! Gazing at the divine hall, Jian Chen immediately thought of He Qianqian. Back then, he had ventured into the World of the Fallen Beast with her. But now, He Qianqian was no longer here. If I look at the time, she should be more than a thousand years old now. She can no longer enter the Darkstar World, Jian Chen thought as he reminisced about the past. After a moment, Jian Chen discarded all of these thoughts and prepared himself to enter the Darkstar World. But at this moment, Jian Chens eyes narrowed with a smear of surprise. He actually sensed a familiar presence. In the next moment, the senses of his soul tore through the air and shot off into the distance instantly. At this very moment, many experts gathered within a courtyard inside Darkstar City, sitting seriously around a great round table. All of them were Chaotic Primes, and they each represented a peak organisation from the Saints World. There were two hundred Chaotic Primes gathered there right now. That number also meant that there were representatives from over two hundred peak organisations of the Saints World gathered here. Our treasured prodigy, Jin Hong, has already reached the Primordial realm despite being less than a thousand years old. Together with a Grand Exalts legacy, his battle prowess is immeasurable. Hes also the only person that can cross the Two World Mountains and rebuild the teleportation formation. I am wondering what you think about the suggestion my n has proposed, a Chaotic Prime from the Dire Wolf n smiled proudly and said calmly. Thirty percent of everything we obtain from the Darkstar race will go to the Dire Wolf n. T-thats just a little too much... a Chaotic Prime said with difficulty. The upheaval of the Darkstar World made them lose the Hundred Saint City, and the alliance that built the city had basically ceased to exist. Apart from the ns that were members of that alliance back then, there were many other peak organisations that had not joined the Hundred Saint City gathered here. The Darkstar World possessed many precious resources that peak ns of the Saints World desperately needed. As such, these peak organisations had been constantly trying toe up with ideas to re-establish a connection with the Darkstar race. Even though they had lost many nsmen to the Darkstar race, the lives of these nsmen were worthless before the intrinsic interests of the n. And the fact that the young master of the Dire Wolf n, Jin Hong, had sessfully broken through to the Primordial realm obviously allowed these organisations to see hope again. Before they realised it, Jin Hong seemed to have be a second Jian Chen in their eyes. He had be a prodigy who could contend against the upper echelon of the Darkstar race. I thought Jin Hong had already turned a thousand and was no longer able to enter the Darkstar World anymore, but looking at the Dire Wolf n, hes clearly not a thousand years old yet... Another Primordial realm cultivator under the age of a thousand. Sigh... As soon as they thought of Jin Hongs terrifying talent and growth rate, many of the older figures present immediately felt powerless. I think its still a little early to discuss how we split the profits right now. After all, after what happenedst time, the Darkstar race must hate us people of the Saints World to the bone. No one knows whether theyll still cooperate with us like before. At this moment, He Qianchi of the Heavenly Crane n spoke up. Hmph, your Heavenly Crane n is still shameless enough to bring that up? If it wasnt for the fact that your Heavenly Crane n was blind and had brought a Primordial realm cultivator into the Darkstar World, our Hundred Saint City wouldnt have ended up like this. A great elder from a peak organisation spoke out against He Qianchi as soon as he said that. He was very rude. While the other people gathered here said nothing, they all looked at He Qianchi with great hostility. Clearly, many people med the Heavenly Crane n for their losses in the Darkstar World. There were even some organisations that had begun to resent the Heavenly Crane n, but they could only hide their feelings due to certain reasons. However, not only was He Qianchi unperturbed, but he even seemedcent, crossing one leg over the other as he sneered. That Primordial realm cultivator is Jian Chen of the Tian Yuan n. If you want revenge, go and find the Tian Yuan n. Whats the point of fuming against our Heavenly Crane n? You... The Chaotic Prime who had spoken out against the Heavenly Crane n was immediately left speechless. He was so furious that there was nothing he could say. Find Jian Chen for revenge? They had obviously searched for him before, but it only made them shoot themselves in the foot in the end. Not only did they give away a great quantity of resources, but they even had to cover the tremendous costs of building teleportation formations after teleportation formations. They had bitten off far more than they could chew. Now, whether it was Jian Chen or the Tian Yuan n on the Cloud ne, they had both be taboo to many of the organisations present. They were existences that they could not afford to provoke. For no other reason than the fact that the vice n leader of the Tian Yuan n was the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng! Chapter 3192 - The Wind Venerable’s Imprint Chapter 3192: The Wind Venerables Imprint At this moment, a voice drifted into He Qianchis ear. When he heard the familiar voice, He Qianchi immediately gathered his focus and bade farewell to everyone in a hurry, leaving the ce. Very soon, in a remote ce without anyone else around in Darkstar City, Jian Chen and He Qianchi met up. My friend Jian Chen, I didnt expect to see you here again. Youve really surprised me. He Qianchi received him with a greatugh, even more enthusiastic than before. Dont tell me youvee this time for the Grand Exalts legacy in the Burial Zone? I need to warn you that the Burial Zone has been an extremely strange ce in recent years. Its said that many experts have vanished there. They arent just Chaotic Primes either. Theres even a few Grand Prime Ancestors from peak organisations as well. Theyve all vanished mysteriously in the Burial Zone without a single trace. He Qianchi warned carefully. As soon as he mentioned the mysterious ce that was the Burial Zone, he immediately became stern. I havente for the Burial Zone or for some legacy of some Grand Exalt. Ivee this time to enter the Darkstar World again. Jian Chen smiled faintly. To him, a legacy of some Grand Exalt was nowhere near as important as entering the Darkstar World. If he entered the Darkstar World, he could obtain ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood. On the other hand, he did not even know if he could obtain the Grand Exalts legacy. Even if he could, there might not be any of the Grand Exalts essence blood there. As a result, he did not care about what happened in the Burial Zone at all. Enter the Darkstar World again? However, He Qianchi immediately became dumbstruck when he heard that. He stared straight at Jian Chen and said in a tongue-tied manner, Y-y-youre still not a thousand years old? Thatspletely unbelievable. Its been so many years, and you can actually still enter the Darkstar World. Suddenly, He Qianchi seemed to think of something. His eyes immediately lit up, and he said, My friend Jian Chen, since you can still enter the Darkstar World, could you... could you perhaps... could you perhaps help us out with something small? He Qianchi rubbed his eyes. His eyes shone fervently, such that even his speech became stuttered. Jian Chen smiled. You want me to pull some strings for the Heavenly Crane n with the Darkstar race? Hehehe, thats right. There are a few items from the Darkstar race that are extremely important to our Heavenly Crane n, so important that even after losing everything inside, we still cant give up so easily. I was wondering if you could help us out with this? He Qianchi chuckled before staring at Jian Chen nervously. I would do that even if you didnt mention it to me, as I had promised ancestor Lan this back then. Once I enter the Darkstar World again, I will try to persuade the Darkstar Emperor so that the Darkstar race prioritises trade with the Heavenly Crane n. Jian Chen paused before continuing slowly, Or perhaps only trading with the Heavenly Crane n. Really? Hahaha, thats fantastic. Hearing that, He Qianchi was overjoyed. He was so excited that he turned red. Oh right, how is the situation on the Ice Pole ne right now? Jian Chen stared at He Qianchi in great interest. As soon as he mentioned the Ice Pole ne, He Qianchis expression changed slightly. The Ice Pole ne, sigh... He Qianchi let out a great sigh, and the joy on his face vanished very quickly, bing overcast now. The change in He Qianchis expression made Jian Chens heart sink slightly. He immediately felt an ill omen. He continued to ask, Senior, what exactly happened on the Ice Pole ne? He Qianchi hid nothing. He told Jian Chen about everything that had happened on the Ice Pole ne. Even though some of the information was notplete, it was mostly correct. Very soon, the Snow Goddess returned. Not a single person from the Heavens sect returned, the Chillwind sect waspletely destroyed, and the ancestors of many peak organisations on the Ice Pole ne were sealed in ice. When he first heard about the Snow Goddesss return, his expression was joyful, but it gradually turned twisted. In the end, it had even be pale. I am indebted to ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n, while the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect has always been extremely loyal to the Ice Goddess Hall. H-how could my sister do that? Jian Chen felt like a needle was pricking his heart. The pain was enough for him to suffocate. He knew that what he feared the most had still ended up urring. Even though he was already mentally prepared, he still found it difficult to ept when that day finally arrived, and the reality wasid before his eyes. He felt heart-breaking pain. Dont tell me my sister is t-truly gone now? Jian Chen sucked in a breath sharply. His emotions surged violently as he felt extremely repressed inside. Jian Chen bade farewell to He Qianchi and roamed through the streets of Darkstar City alone in dejection. Before he knew it, he had already arrived at the entrance to the tunnel. Sigh! With a sigh, Jian Chen immediately vanished into the tunnel with a sh. However, little did Jian Chen know that as soon as he entered the tunnel leading to the Darkstar World, an extremely well-hidden imprint was shed from his body silently. The imprint seemed to have qualms, refusing to approach the tunnel between the two worlds. It maintained a certain distance from it. The imprint just hovered silently in the air. No one sensed its existence. Suddenly, the power of the imprint dispersed, forming an illusionary figure in the air. The illusionary figure was the Wind Venerable! The Wind Venerable gazed at the space before him. He was stern. He said slowly, This tunnel contains the power of the ancestors of the Wood Spirits and the Darkstar race. Even the imprint Ive left on you cannot enter this ce, or you will face suppression from both the powers of the ancestors of the Wood Spirits and the Darkstar race. Against the powers of these two sovereigns, your death will be certain. So be it. Youre already a full-fledged expert now. You even have a proper footing among Chaotic Primes. You no longer require my protection. Over the years, I know everything that you went through from the imprint I left on you apart from when you entered the Xuanhuang Microcosm. I know about Anatta as well. Reaching there, the Wind Venerable became stern. Even though he had already be a Grand Exalt, he could not help but be slightly worried. He sighed gently. I just hope that your crisis cane a littleter. Even if I stand no chance, I will do everything I can to protect you. In the end, the Wind Venerable gazed off into the distance, looking in the direction of the Burial Zone. The great distance seemed to be nothing in his eyes as his gaze pierced the horrible environment of the Burial Zone as well as all other obstacles. In the end, his gaze gathered on the region where the Grand Exalts legacy had appeared. This is a fortune that belongs to us Spiritsages. No outsider can take it away. Ill bide my time for now. Once I emerge from secluded cultivation, everything that belongs to our Spiritsages will be returned to us. Chapter 3193 - The Fortunes of the Entire Race Chapter 3193: The Fortunes of the Entire Race With that, the Wind Venerables imprint immediately dispersed with the wind,pletely vanishing from the surroundings without leaving anything behind. ...... The Darkstar races capital city had returned to its former glory after many years of development. However, the various new structures and the tall walls that still seemed slightly new were a record of the dark times they had faced. Ten damaged divine halls hovered above the capital city, creating a formation ording to a fixed arrangement and consolidating the Darkstar Divine Hall above. They were ced in a specific order. The Darkstar Emperor currently sat on the emperors throne in the Darkstar Divine Hall, giving off a natural sense of might and grace. Below stood ten Infinite Primes. These ten Infinite Primes were the hall masters of the ten divine halls of the Darkstar race! However, the seventh hall master, sixth hall master, and ninth hall master had been reced a long time ago. When the Darkstar race faced their crisis, the seventh divine hall and the sixth divine hall had almost been annihted. Including the hall master, Jian Chen had killed all of their Infinite Primes. The ninth hall master had died as well, only leaving behind two vice hall masters that managed to survive. In the Darkstar race, the ten divine halls were crucial, so with no other choice, the Darkstar Emperor transferred vice hall masters over to serve as the hall masters of the sixth and seventh divine halls. As for the ninth hall master, the vice hall master that was originally the strongest took up that role. Among the ten divine halls, these three divine halls were ranked at the bottom now. Your majesty, after so many years of recuperation, coupled with transferring nsmen from the various surrounding towns and viges, the poption of the thirty-six major cities have already returned to its previous state, the new seventh hall master reported below. The Darkstar Emperor on the throne indicated he had heard him and said in thought, The thirty-six major cities are extremely special. They are the foundations of the formation. As a result, the thirty-six major cities must return to their former strength. However, have the surrounding towns and viges been affected with so many nsmen transferred to the cities over the years? Your majesty, weve been encouraging births across the entire race over the years. For the sake of this, weve even specially produced some pills and set up various rewards. Under these policies, over ny percent of our nsmen have basically been working hard, so our birth rate over the past few years has almost been a hundred times greater than usual. The lost poption in the towns and viges is being replenished rapidly, so it hasnt caused any major upheavals. However, the only downside is that our overall strength is slightly weak... In the past, a meeting like this would never be held even across a thousand years in the Darkstar race, but now, they met up like this once every decade. That was because Jian Chen had caused far too great of a loss to the Darkstar races poption back then. The Darkstar race had gathered the strength of the entire race to cast the ultimate curse, gathering the will of their entire race to kill him. For the sake of self-preservation and to stop the Darkstar races ultimate curse, Jian Chen was forced to turn against their people, destroying city after city through the Ultimate Way of the Sword. The Darkstar race had a total of thirty-six major cities. He annihted over twenty of them one after another, leaving none alive. Jian Chens actions had saved him, but it also dealt an unimaginably heavy blow to the Darkstar race. As a result, over the years, neither the Darkstar Emperor nor the ten divine halls had idled around. They did their best to rebuild the race. I have a deal with that outsider. We will be opening the altar again and giving him ten droplets of essence blood from our ancestor. Not only does opening the altar require the power of the ten divine halls, but it also requires the cooperation from the thirty-six major cities, so we need to make those cities recover as quickly as possible. Otherwise, we cant open the altar again, said the Darkstar Emperor. As soon as they heard him mention the outsider that had almost brought their entire race to extinction, the ten hall masters gathered in the Darkstar Divine Hall all sank into a momentary silence. It was obviously unavoidable for them to hold deep hatred towards this outsider. However, the outsiders strength made them all shiver in fright, forcing them to lower their proud heads to him. They were all aware that as long as the outsider was willing, he truly possessed the strength to destroy the entire Darkstar race. In particr, his ability to massacre an entire city of millions with a mere thought made them all afraid. In a single moment, he could reduce all the lives in an entire city into a sea of blood. The brutal reality had already be a nightmare to all of them. None of them dared to revisit this memory. The outsider has probably turned a thousand years old already. Can he stille in? the second hall master said with extremely mixed emotions. Thats not important. What is important is I can see hope in him, hope that can allow us to escape from this prison. Hes also the only person that Ive met across the countless years where Im willing to stake everything on him without any worry. As a result, even if he cante in, Ill still open the altar and retrieve the ten droplets of essence blood when the time is right. Then Ill deliver these ten droplets of essence blood to him through some other way. No matter what, I will make him owe our Darkstar race a colossal favor. He might die before hepletely matures. He might not be a sovereign of the world in the very end, but we cannot find a second person that we can stake everything on apart from him. As a result, even if this is just one final desperate attempt, Ill still go forward with it. The Darkstar Emperors eyes shone brightly as he nced past every single hall master below in a dignified manner. He said authoritatively, I know many of you still hate this outsider to the bone. Youre even tempted to just kill him. However, I must warn you against that. There are no grievances more important than our race breaking free. Since hes the hope of freeing our race and hes willing to assist us, we obviously have to disregard his past actions and cast aside our past grievances to cooperate with him sincerely, as well as provide him with some necessary support. Do you all understand? As you wish, your majesty! The ten hall masters all answered below. None of them had the courage to question or defy the emperors order and decision. Darkstar Emperor, I suddenly admire you a little! At this moment, a particrly mighty voice rang out. His voice was impassive and slightly rxed, without any sense of reverence. The sudden voice startled all of the Primordial realm experts present. No one in the entire Darkstar race, including the Virtuous Sage of Heaven who possessed an exceptional status, dared to talk to the Darkstar Emperor in such a disrespectful manner. The ten hall masters all raised their heads instinctively and looked towards where the voice came from. Chapter 3194 - Testing the Pill (One) Chapter 3194: Testing the Pill (One) A young man stood directly above their heads. He was dressed in white robes; his valiant expression was filled with a sense of determination forged by storms of blood. His ck hair draped behind him very casually. Every single strand seemed to possess startling power, enough to split mountains and sever rivers with ease. In particr, his eyes were impassive and deep as if they contained another world inside, yet also as if they contained endless sword intent. They gave off an invisible sense of pressure, such that it was impossible to meet his gaze. He was Jian Chen! He hovered in the hall silently like a ghost. All of the Primordial realm experts gathered in the hall, including the Darkstar Emperor, actually failed to notice when he had appeared. If he had not spoken out, probably no one would have detected his presence even now. I-i-its you... The ten hall masters immediately recognised Jian Chen. All of their faces changed. When they saw Jian Chen, they seemed to see the darkest day of the Darkstar World that had urred many years ago again, as well as the horrific sight where the Darkstar Emperors body had been smashed to pieces, reduced to only a soul. Jian Chen had already cast a permanent shadow on the hearts of the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race with his invincible strength that could not be stopped. That was why their eyes all became filled with visible fear when they saw him. The third hall master who had only been promoted recently even became frightened out of his wits momentarily with Jian Chens appearance. As his expression changed drastically, he took several steps back instinctively. That demonstrated just how much they feared Jian Chen. Only the tenth hall master Feng Xue calmed down very quickly after being mildly surprised. Unlike everyone else, there was no fear or reverence in her eyes, only utter hatred. The Darkstar Emperor also raised his head and gazed at Jian Chen. His expression immediately became solemn, but there were also slight hints of joy and anticipation. Its been so many years already. I thought you could no longer set foot in the Darkstar World anymore. Sure enough, you really are someone Ive chosen. It is worth gambling the hope of the entire Darkstar race on you, the Darkstar Emperor said solemnly. Soon afterwards, he waved his hand and said to the ten hall masters below, You can go for now! The ten hall masters gathered below all sped their fists and bowed towards the Darkstar Emperor. Their various gazes momentarily paused on Jian Chens figure before backing out of the Darkstar Divine Hall silently. Outside the Darkstar Divine Hall, the tenth hall master Feng Xue stood on the edge of the divine hall, gazing down at the bustling capital city. She was in low spirits. You still haventpletely let go of the matter regarding Kun Tian. Do you still possess hatred? An old voice rang out in Feng Xues ears. The second hall master Arna stood beside Feng Xue andmunicated with her secretly. Feng Xue said nothing, but sorrow filled her eyes. Please hear me out. Give up on your obsession and stop thinking about revenge. Even if you can actually defeat him, are you really going to destroy the chance for our entire race to be freed from here just because of your hatred? Arnas eyes shone with mixed feelings. He sighed gently and continued, Since that outsider can still enter our Darkstar World, it means he still hasnt turned a thousand years old yet. Feng Xue, think about this. He hasnt even turned at thousand, yet he already possesses the terrifying strength that surpasses the emperor. Have you ever heard of such impossible talent? Our Darkstar race may be trapped here, but we still possess some understanding about the outside world through our contact with outsiders over the years. Even throughout the Saints World, a Chaotic Prime below the age of a thousand is extremely startling. Feng Xues eyes narrowed slightly. She remained silent. A hint of fear appeared in Arnas eyes. When he mentioned Jian Chens talent, even his heart began to beat out of fear. The emperors decision is for the best. With how great the outsiders talent is, coupled with his current strength, hes near the top even in the Saints World. With his talent, its extremely likely for him to be a sovereign of the world. He is the hope for our race to break free from here. Hmph, be a sovereign of the world? Arent you overestimating him a little too much? ording to my understanding, bing a sovereign of the world requires far more than just talent. Its more about personal luck and opportunities. Feng Xue snorted in contempt. Arna sighed gently and said, Yeah, such a great realm cannot be achieved through talent alone. It requires the assistance of great luck and great opportunities. But apart from him, can we still find someone whos more outstanding? Feng Xue fell silent. Bing an Infinite Prime in the Darkstar World was more about umtion over time apart from personal talent. As a result, every single Primordial realm expert here had cultivated for an extremely lengthy time. They might have just been Infinite Primes, but some of them were even older than Grand Prime ancestors of the Saints World. Having lived for so many years, they had obviously seen plenty of things that the world had to offer. They had witnessed the so-called prodigies from the outside world, even sessors of Grand Exalts. However, without a single exception, none of them couldpare to Jian Chen. Some of the sessors of Grand Exalt did not evene close to a tenth of him. At the very least, he is the only hope that we can see right now... Arna let out a long sigh. Their conversation had been held through the senses of their souls. Clearly, they were very careful. As a result, only the two of them knew about the contents they discussed. No one else knew. Only Jian Chen and the Darkstar Emperor were left in the Darkstar Divine Hall, staring at one another. Jian Chens gaze remained the same, while the Darkstar Emperors gaze gradually sharpened, pointing straight at Jian Chen like a pair of invisible swords. Your strength seems to have improved yet again, the Darkstar Emperor said slowly after a moment of silence. It has indeed increased slightlypared to back then, Jian Chen said indifferently before taking out a Space Ring and tossing it to the Darkstar Emperor. He said, There are almost ten thousand Godking pills in there, all refined from high grade Godking grass. Ten thousand? Too little. The Darkstar Emperor caught the Space Ring between his fingers and shook his head gently. Jian Chen furrowed his brows slightly in response. Around how much more do you need before you have enough strength to open the altar? Youve seen how much strength was required to open the altar back then. It requires the strength of the thirty-six cities and the ten divine halls, except you destroyed over twenty of the cities back then, where all our nsmen in those cities lost their lives. You even slew multiple hall masters and vice hall masters, so our race suffered an extremely severe drop in strength. Chapter 3195 - Testing the Pill (Two) Chapter 3195: Testing the Pill (Two) Weve managed to make up for the lost poption of the thirty-six cities through transferring people around, but we cannot replenish those lost Godkings and Primordial realm experts in a short amount of time. Our race only has half of the strength of our peak condition at most. If you want us to recover enough so that we can open the altar, we need at least fifty thousand high grade Godking pills. And fifty thousand is only my conservative estimate. We might need even more than that, the Darkstar Emperor said sternly. I will deal with the remaining Godking pills. You should distribute these Godking pills first and test out their effects. After all, this pill has never been tried. All of its effects are purely an estimate, said Jian Chen. Alright! The Darkstar Emperor agreed in an extremely straightforward manner. Afterwards, the Darkstar Emperor immediately summoned several dozen members of the Darkstar race, nning to test the effects of the Godking pills on them. The several dozen people varied in cultivation. The weakest was only equivalent to an Earth Saint Master. Of course, due to the difference in race and cultivation system, the nature of power that an Earth Saint Master of the Darkstar race possessed was very different from Earth Saint Masters of the Tian Yuan Continent. Apart from Earth Saint Masters, there were even Heaven Saint Masters, Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, Saint Emperors, Receival cultivators, Returnance cultivators, Reciprocity cultivators, Deities, Gods, and Overgods. In order to urately test the exact effects of the Godking pill, the Darkstar Emperor had summoned several members of each cultivation realm. There were even two Godkings among them. They tested it in a huge square in the Darkstar Divine Hall. In the centre of the square, the members of the Darkstar race waiting to test the pill stood in a single file. They were either excited or uneasy. Apart from the Darkstar Emperor and Jian Chen, the ten hall masters had gathered in front of them too, nning to personally witness the effects of high grade Godking pills. You can begin! With the Darkstar Emperors order, an attendant immediately distributed the high grade Godking pills one by one. The nsmen for testing the pills had no idea what they were holding. Their eyes were only filled with determination as they swallowed the pill without hesitation. With how dutiful they were, even if they clutched a pill of great poison, they would not hesitate in the slightest. This was all because it was a personal order of the Darkstar Emperor. In the Darkstar World, the Darkstar Emperor was like a god. His orders were the will of the world. No one dared to defy him. After ingesting the high grade Godking pills, the several dozen members of the Darkstar race immediately felt a surging energy erupt in their bodies, coupled with the profound presence of ways. Immediately, they all crossed their legs and sat down. Their bodies shone with a resplendent glow, which turned into energy that enveloped them. Immediately, several dozen blinding clusters of light appeared in the square. The patterns of the ways andws even wove through the air. Jian Chen, the Darkstar Emperor, and the ten hall masters all stared at the pill testers. Their gazes pierced through the energy and clearly saw everything happening to every single one of them. High grade Godking grass had existed among the Darkstar race for countless years. It had been researched over countless years too, but due to various reasons, they struggled to make use of it. They werepletely incapable of refining it into Godking pills like the outsiders. All of the effects of high grade Godking grass was an estimation by the Darkstar race ording to the developments that foreign cultivators had achieved with low grade Godking grass, as well as the effects of low grade Godking grass themselves. As for whether that was truly the case, it was impossible to know without proper experimentation. And right now was the perfect opportunity to observe the effects of high grade Godking grass. Very few people paid attention to the Godhood cultivators among the several dozen testers. Most of them concentrated on the weaker nsmen. In particr, the Heaven Saint Masters, Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors received the most attention. Suddenly, the Heaven Saint Masters pulsed in presence. They had broken through in such a short amount of time, going from Heaven Saint Master to Saint Ruler. The high grade Godking pills had already begun to demonstrate their effects! The effects are even milder than I imagined them to be. Even when weaker nsmen ingest them, they dont have to worry about being overwhelmed and blowing up on the spot. The Darkstar Emperor immediately smiled faintly at this sight. Over a minuteter, all of the Saint Rulers reached Saint King before continuing to break through and reaching Saint Emperor. The weaker ones broke through first, achieving a drastic increase in a very short amount of time. Meanwhile, the stronger they were, the longer they required to break through. Jian Chen stared straight at the members of the Darkstar race that tested the pills. His eyes dimmed as if they had be as expansive as the starry sky. They seemed to hide an entire universe inside as the endlessws materialised. He was peering into the effects of the pills as much as possible, wanting to see if these high grade Godking pills would leave behind any side effects or not. As Jian Chen peered into the effects, time seemed to flow in the world within his eyes. Vaguely, he seemed to make out the blurry image of the future. He saw the various effects of the high grade Godking pills. I havent found any issues before Godking. As for after Godking, its still rather difficult for me to peer into it, Jian Chen thought. The high grade Godking pills gradually took effect. Under their close watch, the several dozen members of the Darkstar race grew at an unbelievable rate in strength. In just a month, they hadpletely absorbed the power of the high grade Godking pill. All of the testers were unscathed, while their strength, regardless of whether they had been at the Mortal realm or Sainthood, had all reached Godking! The cultivators who had been Deities, Gods, or even Overgods earlier had also be Godkings now, but due to their varying foundations, they were either early Godkings or mid Godkings. The Godkings from before were still Godkings after ingesting the pills. Their cultivation had only increased slightly. Try and use yourws! The Darkstar Emperor ordered immediately. With that, the eyes of the ten hall masters suddenly narrowed. They were all filled with anticipation. Whether the effects of the high grade Godking pills could attain what they were expecting came down to this. Chapter 3196 - The Two Mysterious Souls Chapter 3196: The Two Mysterious Souls In the next moment, the several dozen Godkings all used theirws. Apart from being rather unfamiliar with them, there were no other issues. They could use the power ofws with ease like regr Godkings. Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up. He had witnessed Hundred Tribtions Godking pills refined from low grade Godking grass. There were two major wsit only increased power to the level of Godkings, notws, and the limited lifespan of a century. Now, the first w with low grade Godking grass had been made up for. High grade Godking pills did indeede withws. Their vitality is vigorous, without any signs of hollowness or insufficiency. Theyrepletely different from the sacrificial soldiers that the outsiders have raised. Looks like theyve be true Godkings now, without any side effects. The ten hall masters all gathered around the Godkings and studied them closely. After multiple examinations, they finally reached this conclusion. But we still cant jump to conclusions for now. We need some further observations. Some lurking side effects might not have exposed themselves yet. Thats right. These are pills that we are feeding to the descendants of our race after all, and well be doing it en masse. As such, we need to be as careful as possible. We cannot afford to be careless. There were also some hall masters that still found this a little unreliable, so they proactively suggested observing them for a period of time first. They had all witnessed the sacrificial soldiers nurtured by Hundred Tribtions Godking pills after all. The tremendous side effects prevented any of them from allocating the high grade Godking pills so easily. I think you should spend some time observing them closely too. After all, this is the first time anyone has witnessed the effects of high grade Godking pills. In the end, Jian Chen made that suggestion too. He had considered nurturing his own force of cultivators with high grade Godking pills before. He had even thought of feeding them to his parents as well as some good friends. As a result, he cared about whether high grade Godking pills had any side effects even more than the hall masters of the Darkstar race. Since there were experimental subjects avable to him, he obviously had to use this opportunity and properly test the effects on these members of the Darkstar race, just in case these high grade Godking pills harmed the people close to him instead. He could not allow that to happen. Ive basically dealt with all the matters in the Saints World, so I can stay here for a little longer. I dont need to be in such a hurry likest time. I need to properly observe the high grade Godking pills too, Jian Chen thought. This time, he had already prepared himself to remain here for a long time. He would not be leaving until he obtained ten droplets of Grand Exalt essence blood. In a few more years, he would be turning a thousand, which would make him lose the ability to enter the Darkstar World. As a result, this was hisst chance to stay in the Darkstar World. In the end, the Darkstar Emperor agreed to Jian Chens suggestion and did not allocate the high grade Godking pills en masse. Instead, he found several more groups of people to sessively test the pills on. All of the people that ingested the Godking pill stayed in the Darkstar Divine Hall, personally watched by the Darkstar Emperor as he tested their various abilities. That also included their ability to fight. Jian Chen was obviously happy to see that. As the Darkstar Emperor carried out tests of all aspects on his nsmen, he also paid close attention from the side. He devoted arge amount of effort to peer around and look for any ws from the high grade Godking pills. As Jian Chen studied the high grade Godking pills carefully in the Darkstar World, something else happened in the lower world, on the Tian Yuan Continent. It was currently the height of summer. The sun zed high in the sky, giving off unbearable heat and baking the ground under everyones feet, leaving it scalding hot. But at this moment, a bone-chilling coldness suddenly drifted through the scorching surroundings, immediately making the temperature plummet. However, before the creatures in this world could respond,rge snowkes began drifting through the air. Every single translucent snowke was the size of a hand. They seemed to have been produced from thin air, filling every inch of space in the world as soon as they appeared and drifting through the sky freely. Even the ground that still gave off residual heat was rapidly covered in a thinyer of ice crystals. In an instant, the scorching, unbearable summer day had turned into a bone-chilling winter day unbelievably. The huge snowkes that drifted through the air ovepped and blotted out the sun in the sky. In a mere few seconds, the world had beenpletely reduced to a snowy wondend. Dammit, its June, so whys it snowing? Dont tell me something major is going to happen again? Immediately, the peace of the world was broken. The cultivators scattered throughout the world all gazed at the sky in rm. The biting cold left many of them shivering. At the same time, multiple powerful senses of the soul burst through the air and enveloped the world, even extending off into outer space. The peak experts that watched over this world all took action. Many Origin realm experts searched the surroundings, including Feng Xiaotian, Guihai Yidao, and Yang Lie. But without any exceptions, including the three of them, no one understood why the weather had abruptly changed. No matter how they investigated this, they only came to one conclusion in the endthe snow had appeared naturally. It was a natural phenomenon of nature. Even though it was snowing in June, something absolutely bizarre in anyones eyes, it also seemed to make sense. At the same time, two blurry figures appeared in outer space beyond the Tian Yuan Continent. Even the countless senses of souls from Origin realm experts that swept past this ce failed to sense them. They were the Ice Goddess and the Snow Goddess from the Saints World. They did not unleash their powers, but because their cultivations were far too high, they possessed the power ofws wherever they went. They would unintentionally influence the way the world functioned, leading to the change in the weather. The Ice Goddess had merged her soul with the surroundings a long time ago. It seemed as if she had already reced the heavenly ways of this world, peering into the past. Suddenly, the Ice Goddess shuddered, and her presence fluctuated slightly. Sister, have you found something? the Snow Goddess asked from the side. There was a hint of wonder in her icy-cold eyes. As one of the seven Grand Exalts of the past, very few matters in the world could make her emotions fluctuate. Yet right now, her presence actually pulsed. Even though it was very minute, that was still something groundbreaking in the Snow Goddesss eyes. I see that power. This time, I can clearly see that power. Its vast, immense... Its far too powerful, greater than any power Ive witnessed before. This power arrived here ny thousand years ago and only appeared for a split second, the Ice Goddess murmured softly. Suddenly, as if she had discovered something, her tone changed, and she said with some surprise, No, this power... this power arrived in this world while escorting two souls. This power was protecting two souls... The Ice Goddesss voice was filled with undisguisable shock. Chapter 3197 - Feng Xue’s Assassination Attempt Chapter 3197: Feng Xues Assassination Attempt What did you say, sister? The power that even you find to be extremely great was actually protecting two souls? The Snow Goddess was extremely shocked. The Ice Goddess nodded. However, it only appeared for an instant before vanishingpletely when it escorted the two souls. It is like it only descended here to protect the two souls. When she reached there, the Ice Goddess became stern. Those two souls actually require the escorting of such a great power, so they must be of extraordinary origins. Sister, youve stayed in this world as a reincarnation before, so you should be extremely familiar with the situation here. Did someone impressive ever appear in the past ny thousand years? When she heard that, the Snow Goddesss gaze fluctuated slightly. She said slowly, Ny thousand years ago? Two people of startling talent did appear in the past. One of them was Jian Chen, who is connected to my reincarnation by blood, while the other is Shen Jian of the Spiritsages. Not them. Ive discovered the traces of the twin swords in this world. They arrived here over two thousand years ago, while the deceased soul of Shen Jian was brought here identally under the influence of the sword spirits power. As for Jian Chens soul... he is a little special. I havent been able to find anything, but Im guessing he arrived in this world with the sword spirits. The Ice Goddess paused momentarily before continuing, I can vaguely sense that the two souls escorted by the power are yin and yang. Jian Chen and Shen Jian are both yang souls, so that doesnt match. A yin and a yang soul? Then its a man and a woman. The Snow Goddess sank into her thoughts as if she was recalling the past. In the end, she shook her head gently. In the past hundred thousand years, there have been no other startling geniuses apart from Jian Chen and Shen Jian in my memories. Sister, are you unable to see who the souls are? The power has erased everything, and it has rewritten thews of this world. Its impossible to peer into it, to turn back time, much less understand who it was. The mysterious power seemed to possess a certain level of intelligence. It intentionally concealed the two souls, such that even sovereigns of the world are powerless. After a moment of thought, the Ice Goddess said slowly, Neither you nor Shui Yun discovered any startling prodigies during the past ny thousand years, so there can only be two exnations. The first is that the two souls are still wandering the void. They havent formally reincarnated yet. The second is theyve already reincarnated sessfully, except theyve hidden themselves extremely well and still havent exposed themselves to this day. Perhaps theyve already left this world. However, regardless of the situation, we need to pay close attention to this world... The Darkstar World. Spring and autumn came and went. In the blink of an eye, it had already been several years. Bang! Bang! Bang... Several Godkings were locked in an intense battle on the spacious square in the Darkstar Divine Hall. They all used theirws and unleashed a series of secret techniques and battle skills like they were fighting to the death. Over a hundred Godkings stood on the edge of the square, watching the battle seriously. They would sometimes nce past the fighting Godkings in the centre of the square and look at the young man in white seated in the air behind the square. However, without any exception, they all showed reverence from the bottom of their hearts uncontrobly when they saw the young man. The young man was a terrifying existence that the entire race had worked together to try and kill. He was an invincible expert that was even more powerful than the Darkstar Emperor. In a special ce like the Darkstar World, someone like him was basically akin to a god! Im over a thousand years old. Thats not particrly old in the Saints World. It can even be considered as the beginning, but Ive already lost the opportunity to enter the Darkstar World again. At this moment, Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly as he hovered in the air. He seemed slightly exhausted. Over the past few years, he used the members of the Darkstar race that tested the pills as a medium to constantly study the effects of high grade Godking pills. Under the constant examination at such a fervent rate, he could not help but feel tired even when he had already reached Chaotic Prime. Any of the calctions and deductions he performed was an extremely energy-consuming task. If it were over a short period of time, then so be it, but even Grand Primes would find it unbearable over long periods of time, let alone Chaotic Primes. How is it? Have you discovered any issues? The Darkstar Emperor appeared in front of Jian Chen and stared at him in a rather strange manner. Over the years, the Darkstar Emperor had developed a strange impression that he had switched his identity with Jian Chen, where Jian Chen was the true emperor of the Darkstar race, while he was the outsider. That was because over the past few years, Jian Chen actually cared about the people that ingested the pills even more than he, the emperor, did. He actually went to such great lengths to study the effects continuously over several years without stopping. Jian Chen shook his head and said, Ive carried out arge number of calctions, and Ive looked into the future. Ive peered into the fates behind some of them, but I havent discovered any issues for the time being. In other words, I can distribute the high grade Godking pills for now? the Darkstar Emperor asked. His cultivation was below Jian Chens, so he obviously did not understand the high grade Godking pills as well. Jian Chen nodded and said, Get ten thousand more Godkings for your race for now, and then precisely calcte just how much strength you need before you can open the altar. Ill see if I can find a way to deal with whates next. Afterwards, the Darkstar Emperor immediately began to sort through his entire race, preparing to bestow them with high grade Godking pills. He could see that in just a few months, almost ten thousand Godking experts would be born in the Darkstar race. As the Darkstar race nurtured the Godkings, Jian Chen did not idle around either. He left the capital city alone and sat atop a mountain with his eyes shut like he was cultivating. He maintained that state for several years. Suddenly, a tremendous presence erupted from Jian Chen, flooding the surroundings and overwhelming everything. A terrifying sword intent filled the area. The sword intent seemed to be woven fromws. As it stretched through the surroundings, it seemed to turn that region into an independent domain. Within the domain, there was only endless sword Qi. The slivers of origin energy that filled the surroundings and even the nts and sand on the mountains seemed to turn into countless strands of sharp sword Qi, both invisible and visible. The domain had been turned into a world of sword Qi. Jian Chen was clearly practising some kind of secret technique right now. He had already reached a critical juncture. But at this moment, a ck figure suddenly shot out from beyond the mountains, concealing all of her presence. She headed straight for Jian Chen with sharp killing intent that she tried to hide as much as possible. The ck figure was the tenth hall master, Feng Xue. Her mature face that still possessed some of the beauty from her youth was twisted viciously. Her eyes shone brightly with hatred as she wielded a low quality god artifact dagger, carrying out an assassination attempt right when Jian Chen had reached a critical juncture with his cultivation. Chapter 3198 - The Fifth Strand of Profound Sword Qi

Chapter 3198: The Fifth Strand of Profound Sword Qi

You killed Kun Tian. I will make you die. So what if youre the hope of our Darkstar race escaping from this prison? So what if I be condemned by the entire race? Even if I be condemned by the entire race, I will still kill you and avenge Kun Tian. At that moment, Feng Xues expression became very vicious. Kun Tians death had always been the greatest source of pain in her heart, and this pain had transformed into great hatred and resentment a long time ago. In the end, the hatred gradually eroded her mind, such that she ced even more importance on it than the rest of the race. I know your body is tough, but thats only when youre in battle. Its true that I cant harm you then, but right now, youre clearly at some critical juncture. This is when your guard is the lowest, as well as when youre the weakest. I refuse to believe that I cant kill you while youre defenceless with my strength as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Ive waited far, far too long for this day. Finally, I have an opportunity now. Feng Xues murderous eyes were filled with delight and viciousness. She moved extremely quickly, moving from beyond the mountains into the domain of sword Qi in a moment. As soon as she entered the domain of sword Qi, sword Qi immediately swept towards her from all directions. The invisible sword Qi was clustered together firmly, ovepping with each other. It seemed to be present everywhere, filling the entire space. Every single strand of sword Qi was extremely powerful and extremely sharp, able to pierce the energy protecting Feng Xue with ease. It plunged into Feng Xues skin like sharp des, leaving behind a series of wounds. Once she entered the domain of sword Qi, Feng Xue was immediately faced with the endless attack of sword Qi. The sword Qi originated from all directions, harming her body from all angles. Has even the space here turned into sword Qi? No, its not just the space. Even all the energy particles in this space, every single grain of dust, has been turned into sword Qi. Feng Xue paled in fright. Even with her strength at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, she struggled to endure the domain of sword Qi. In just a short moment, she became covered in blood. Her body was littered with wounds, which was truly a heart-stopping sight. However, she still did not give up. She was extremely determined to kill Jian Chen. Enduring the worsening wounds, she moved quickly and approached the figure in white that sat atop a mountain several dozen kilometres away. Feng Xue collided against the countless strands of sword Qi in the air. Immediately, she erupted with clouds of blood. Pieces of flesh were stripped from her body as blood rained down. She was miserable. However, the closer she got to Jian Chen, the stronger the sword intent in the air became, and the injuries that Feng Xue suffered became even more severe. That was the Laws of the Sword of a Chaotic Prime after all. Even the domain of sword Qi they produced posed life-threatening danger to any Infinite Prime. In this domain of sword Qi, it was useless even when Feng Xue was d in low quality god artifact armour, even when she had protected herself with energy. In the end, when she arrived five hundred kilometres away from Jian Chen, Feng Xue finally copsed, falling to the ground suddenly. Her entire body had been reduced to a bloody mess with white bones poking out in many ces. She no longer seemed human anymore, having be as terrifying as a ghoul. She sat on the ground without any power, gazing at the figure in white that sat calmly five hundred metres away. Her eyes were filled with deep despair. She understood that she could onlyst for a minute at most in this terrifying domain of sword Qi. After that, her soul would be torn to shreds, and she would die. Originally, she believed she was capable of pulling out when she realised she stood no chance, but she was far too determined to kill Jian Chen, and she was far too hungry for revenge. She would rather throw herself at death like a moth to a me than give up midway. Dont tell me I dont even possess the ability to approach him with my cultivation as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime? Feng Xue was depressed. She understood that the outsider before her eyes had be much more powerful than back then. He was terrifying back then and also undefeatable, but he was nowhere near this powerful. But now, she was already heavily injured, and she was so deep within the domain of sword Qi. Shepletely lost the ability to flee anymore. She was like a tiny boat within the wind and rain, quietly awaiting the arrival of death. Even her flesh and blood dissolved away rapidly, having been shredded by the endless sword Qi. But at this moment, a powerful strand of sword Qi rushed into the air, shaking up the surroundings and dispersing all the clouds. All the nts that grew on the mountains were reduced to dust instantly. Five strands of finger-sized sword Qi hovered above Jian Chens head. Every single strand shone blindingly, possessing enough power to rock the world. He had sessfully refined the fifth strand of Profound Sword Qi. In the next moment, the five strands of Profound Sword Qi vanished together, having been stowed away in Jian Chens sea of consciousness. The invisible domain of sword Qi between the mountains immediately vanished as well. As soon as the domain vanished, all of the energy and objects that had been converted into sword Qi immediately returned to normal. Soaked in blood, Feng Xue also eased up at this moment,ying on the ground powerlessly as she gasped for air. With the domains disappearance, she obviously was not attacked by the sword Qi anymore, which left her feeling quite fortunate because she had survived. Are you still trying to kill me? At this moment, a calm voice rang out. Jian Chen stood in front of Feng Xue and stared at her quietly as if his eyes were filled with sword Qi. As soon as she saw Jian Chen, Feng Xues eyes became filled with hatred. Even though she was already heavily injured, she resented him just as much as before, grinding her teeth. You killed Kun Tian. Im going to avenge Kun Tian! Yes, I killed Kun Tian, but you cant kill me. Youve witnessed it already. My current strength cannot bepared to the past anymore. With your strength as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, you dont even have the ability to approach me. Jian Chen shook his head. Feng Xue said nothing. She only red at Jian Chen with hatred and killing intent. With a flip of his hand, a Twin-headed Lotus contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi immediately appeared. He sliced up the Twin-headed Lotus before sprinkling the pieces on Feng Xues mutted body. He said indifferently, In consideration of the fact that I used Kun Tians identity to deceive you back then, as well as the fact that you helped me back then, Im not going to kill you. You should go. Chapter 3199 - The Emperor’s Attitude Chapter 3199: The Emperors Attitude Under the effects of a mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotus contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi, Feng Xues wounds immediately began to close at a visible rate. She became brimming with vigour in the blink of an eye despite basically hanging on by a single thread a moment before. Mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotuses were extremely precious. Even in the Saints World, they were priceless objects, let alone the fact that it was contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi. That only made its value multiply. However, when Jian Chen used such a precious Twin-headed Lotus on Feng Xue generously, she did not show any gratitude. The resentment remained in her eyes as she looked at Jian Chen with bone-deep hatred, saying coldly, If you dont kill me, there will be a day when I kill you. How thickheaded! Jian Chen was powerless over Feng Xue. In the Darkstar World, there were only a handful of people that he was unable to bring himself to kill. Three of them were the three vice hall masters of the fifth divine hall in the past, Bing Yuan, Tarot, and Dou Wujin. Aside from the three of them, there was also the hall master of the tenth divine hall, Feng Xue. Turning his gaze away from Feng Xue who was still recovering from her wounds, Jian Chen looked at the sky nearby and asked, Are you satisfied with these high grade Godking pills? Originally, there was nothing where Jian Chen looked at, but a figure then suddenly appeared eerily. He was dressed in ck robes; he did not seem old, only in his twenties. He possessed white eyebrows and white hair. His handsome face emanated a sense of coldness, serious in demeanour. He gave off a natural sense of authority. He was the Darkstar Emperor! The Darkstar Emperors gaze paused on Feng Xue momentarily before he said to Jian Chen, As we estimated, each high grade Godking pill can perfectly create a Godking. Now, all the high grade Godking pills have been consumed. Our race has gained over ten thousand Godkings in total. The Darkstar Emperor continued, Over these years of observation, we havent discovered anytent side effects so far. However, while we have gained ten thousand Godkings and replenished some of our strength, theres still an extremelyrge gap before were powerful enough to open the altar. As a result, you need to keeping up with ideas to strengthen our race. The Darkstar Emperor stared at Jian Chen deeply. Prepare an alchemy cauldron for me. It needs to be a medium quality god artifact at the very least, said Jian Chen. You need an alchemy cauldron? The Darkstar Emperor was taken aback before staring at Jian Chen in disbelief. Dont tell me you n on refining high grade Godking pills yourself? Thats correct! After receiving confirmation, the Darkstar Emperor immediately became breathless. His shock could not be described with words. Jian Chen could enter the Darkstar World, which meant his age was less than a thousand years back then. It was already shocking enough that he could reach his current cultivation in such a short amount of time. Now that he heard that Jian Chen actually possessed impressive mastery over alchemy as well, how could the Darkstar Emperor not be shocked? Taking in a deep breath, the Darkstar Emperor calmed down slowly and said, Over the years of contact with the outsiders, we havent obtained the form for refining Godking pills, but weve learnt from them that refining this pill is an extremely difficult task. Not only does it require an extraordinary mastery over the Way of Alchemy, but it also requires the assistance of two Chaotic Primes to refine Godking pills sessfully. However, our Darkstar World doesnt meet the conditions to refine the pill. Are you really certain you can do it? How do you know if you dont try? Jian Chen said. He was already more than familiar with the steps for refining Godking pills. His greatest issue right now was being unable to find a Chaotic Prime to assist him. Alright, Ill go back and find a cauldron for you right now. The Darkstar Emperor left with the feeble Feng Xue. The Darkstar Emperor flew through the air quickly with Feng Xue, returning to the capital city. Under the effects of the Twin-headed Lotus, Feng Xue had already recovered from more than half of her wounds. Your majesty, have you been there the entire time? At this moment, Feng Xue looked at the Darkstar Emperor. Her expression was gloomy. The Darkstar Emperor sighed helplessly in response. Feng Xue, how can I not notice your hatred for him? As a result, I guessed your ns the moment you left, which was why Ive been watching you secretly the entire time. When you were under attack from the sword Qi, I nned on saving you in the final moment; this would let you truly understand how it feels to be on the verge of death, so you could understand your differencepared to him and give up on revenge. However, he has no interest in killing you, so I had no opportunity to save you. Feng Xue, let go of your hatred. Hes too powerful. Our race has already lost the ability to contend against him. If you continue to go down this path blindly, he might spare you once or twice, but he may not spare you a third time or a fourth time. His strength has increased substantially yet again, such that even I dont stand a chance against him anymore. If he wants to kill you, I cant stop him. I dont hope to see our race lose another Primordial realm expert... The Darkstar Emperors voice was filled with a sense of weariness and helplessness. For the first time in his life, he felt so powerless despite always having been invincible in this world. Two dayster, the Darkstar Emperor came back to the mountain where Jian Chen had condensed the fifth strand of Profound Sword Qi. With a wave of his hand, multiple alchemy cauldrons appeared immediately. Jian Chen sat atop the mountain, slowly ncing past these cauldrons without any surprise. These cauldrons have all been left behind by the predecessors of my race. Ive checked all the treasuries, and these are the rtively undamaged cauldrons Ive found, the Darkstar Emperor said sternly. All of these cauldrons are damaged; they are either cracked or their artifact spirit has dissipated. None of them are in perfect condition. Jian Chen really had no idea what to say as he gazed at these shabby God Tier cauldrons. The Darkstar Emperor let out a sigh and said rather helplessly, Back then, the war between us and the Wood Spirits was far too severe. Who knows how many god artifacts were destroyed in the process. Coupled with the erosion of time, basically all the god artifacts that remain are damaged. Its basically impossible to find an alchemy cauldron in perfect condition. If its cauldrons below God Tier, we can give you as many as you want, but these are the only ones that are medium quality god artifacts. If they dont meet your requirements, theres nothing I can do. In the end, Jian Chen chose a rtively intact cauldron from them, nning on using it to refine pills. This cauldron was left behind by an expert from the Wood Spirits that died in battle. Its been countless years already, but some presence of the Wood Spirits still linger on it. Using it to refine pills will be much more appropriate than using the alchemy cauldrons left behind by predecessors of our Darkstar race, said the Darkstar Emperor. Chapter 3200 - Refining God Tier Pills Alone Chapter 3200: Refining God Tier Pills Alone Jian Chen set up the cauldron before casting a nce at the Darkstar Emperor. He smiled mysteriously. Darkstar Emperor, refining Godking pills requires the support of a Chaotic Prime, or itll be very difficult for me to do it alone. Why dont you assist me instead? The Darkstar Emperors eyes immediately narrowed when he heard that. After a moment of surprise, he became slightly troubled. My battle prowess is on par with Chaotic Primes, but Im still an Infinite Prime when ites to cultivation. I might not be able to partake in the process of refining Godking pills. That was what he said, but he still hesitated slightly. In the end, the Darkstar Emperor still made up his mind and said reluctantly, Whatever. All of this is for the sake of my race, so Ill give it an attempt. Jian Chen still had a great pile of supplementary materials for refining high grade Godking pills. Back then in the Tian Yuan n, he had made Xi Yu gather over ten million portions of additional materials. Although he had used up some of it during the refinement process afterwards, it was basically a drop in the oceanpared to what he had built up. None of these supplementary materials had reached God Tier, so he brought them into the Darkstar World without any difficulties. Afterwards, Jian Chen immediately took out a set of materials and cast them into the cauldron. The Darkstar Emperor sat sternly on the other side of the cauldron. He had already learnt everything that he needed to do during the refinement process from Jian Chen. He had evenpletely understood the many details that he needed to pay attention to. After all, Jian Chen already possessed the experience of refining over ten thousand high grade Godking pills. He was so experienced that he had already mastered the entire process. As his chaotic mes rose up, all of the materials in the cauldron were liquified. Time trickled by, and before they knew it, they had already reached the most crucial moment in refining a cauldron of Godking pills. The violet energy in the Godking grass began to erupt. It was also at this moment that the Darkstar Emperor bellowed out. Suddenly, he pressed down on the alchemy cauldron, and the energy in his body flowed in vigorously, suppressing the explosive energy within the high grade Godking grass. Boom! In the next moment, a great rumble rang out, and the alchemy cauldron exploded. The tremendous energy umted inside was released instantly, and the mountain was blown to pieces. Both Jian Chen and the Darkstar Emperor ended up in miserable states, covered in dirt and dust. Even with the Darkstar Emperors full strength, he was unable to suppress the violent energy that had abruptly surged out from the Godking grass. No, your cultivation is nowhere near sufficient. Looks like you just cant suppress this power unless youre a Chaotic Prime. Jian Chen shook his head. He could tell with a single nce that the Darkstar Emperors cultivation was the reason. It was nowhere close to being up to standard. Even though he was already on par with Chaotic Primes and his battle prowess was even greater than certain early Chaotic Primes, he had not truly reached this realm yet. His energies had not been further developed. The Darkstar Emperor was rather dazed. Jian Chens words constantly echoed through his head, overwhelming him psychologically. Just a few hundred years ago, he had been the invincible emperor in the Darkstar World. In the past, when he shed against Jian Chen, he even possessed an absolute, crushing advantage over him. Yet now, his invincible cultivation had actually be so puny and insignificant in Jian Chens eyes, where he did not even have the right to participate in refining pills. That left a horrible taste in the Darkstar Emperors mouth. I cant help you with refining pills. What do we do now? The Darkstar Emperor furrowed his brows. From the bottom of his heart, he also hoped that the Darkstar race could help Jian Chen grow as quickly as possible. After all, he had already decided to stake his entire races hope of breaking free on Jian Chen. The stronger Jian Chen was, the closer their Darkstar race was to the day when they broke free. Their hopes would also growrger! He helped Jian Chen so that his entire race could leave this prison sooner and see the world outside. Let me try by myself. Ill see if I can split my focus into two and refine the pills while suppressing the power within the Godking grass, Jian Chen said in thought. Given the current situation, that was the only method he could try. W- what did you say? However, when the Darkstar Emperor heard that, he immediately quivered inside. He widened his eyes as if he had been shocked yet again. He stood up immediately and said, Ill go back for now. If theres anything you need, just mention it. Our race will try to satisfy your demands to the best of our ability. Before Jian Chen could even reply, the Darkstar Emperor had already vanished. Jian Chen ignored the Darkstar Emperor. His gaze locked onto the cauldron, and he entered a daze, sinking into his thoughts. A calcting light constantly shed through his deep eyes. He already possessed the experience from refining over ten thousand high grade Godking pills, so he had already grasped all the incidents and responses from the materials that would ur during the process. Right now, he was thoroughly performing calctions ording to his understanding of high grade Godking pills, so he could see the possibility and sess rate of refining high grade Godking pills alone. In the past, Id have no chance at all, but my Chaotic Body has already broken through now, so I have a certain level of confidence. The calctionssted for three days. After that, Jian Chen finished up with the calctions. His eyes shone with brimming interest. They were particrly bright. In the next moment, he began refining pills, tossing the various materials in one after another. This time, he did not have anyone supporting him. He would be alone throughout the entire process. He split his focus, devoting half of his attention to refining the pills and the other half to observing the behaviour of the high grade Godking grass closely. He was ready to suppress the violet energy that poured out at any moment. All of the materials had already liquified in the cauldron. Even the high grade Godking grass melted away at a visible rate under the terrifying heat. However, when half of the high grade Godking grass had melted away, it was as if an invisible seal had abruptly been released. Violent energy instantly erupted from a mysterious space within the Godking grass that he was unable to find. Itsing! Jian Chen gathered his focus. His right hand burned with chaotic mes as he immediately pressed down on the cauldron with his left hand. Chaotic Force immediately surged out, entering the cauldron through his left hand and forcefully suppressing the violent energy inside the Godking grass. This was Chaotic Force of the sixteenthyer. As soon as it appeared in the cauldron, it began to give off a destructive presence. However, to Jian Chens surprise, the destructive presence unique to Chaotic Force seemed to be naturally good at suppressing other items. As soon as the violent energy within the Godking grass encountered the Chaotic Force, it responded like a rabbit encountering a tiger, immediately bing feeble. It lost the upper hand in the blink of an eye, unable to break free from the seal formed from Chaotic Force. With a thought, the Chaotic Force that surged into the cauldron immediately turned into a prison, firmly enclosing the violet energy that poured out of the Godking grass. He suppressed it forcefully and elerated the final merging process of the Godking pills. Chapter 3201 - A Strand of Hair

Chapter 3201: A Strand of Hair

Just like that, Jian Chen split his focus, refining the pills with one hand while pressing against the cauldron gently with the other, suppressing the violent energy within the Godking grass through Chaotic Force. For a moment, he actually managed to continue with the refinement process miraculously. The fluid within the cauldron was about to condense into pills. But at this moment, Jian Chen furrowed his brows. In the next moment, there was a rumble, and a great pulse of energy erupted from the cauldron, producing cracks in the nearby mountain and making huge boulders tumble down. Trying to do the work of two or even three people alone really is a little difficult. I am capable of suppressing the violent energy within Godking grass, but thatll scatter a part of my powers too. Trying to carry out the final transformation of the pills is clearly insufficient. Refining Godking pills alone is a hundred times more difficult than when senior Xu Ran was around to help out. Jian Chen immediately understood the reason and thought to himself, Whether its refining the pills or suppressing the violent energy within Godking grass, I can manage either one of them with ease if I do it separately, but when I do them together, my ability falls short of what is required. This is also why other organisations of the Saints World have two Chaotic Primes assisting when refining Godking pills. In the Tian Yuan n, senior Xu Ran is powerful, which is why she can manage it as just one person. However, theres no one to help me in the Darkstar World. I can only depend on myself. Jian Chen sighed gently and brushed off the soil and dust on him. He did not continue refining pills. Through his experiencest time, he had already understood that it waspletely impossible for him to refine Godking pills alone right now. However, he did not be defeated at all. He stowed the cauldron away like normal before taking out a tea set from his Space Ring as well as a few leaves of Comprehension Tea, beginning to make tea. There is a way to deal with this. As long as myprehension of the Way of Alchemy increases, Ill be able to refine Godking pills sessfully. Im in no rush for time right now either. Its perfectly possible for me to stay here for decades, centuries, or even longer. I can take it slowly... For the sake of the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood, these sacrifices will be worth it... Afterwards, Jian Chen began toprehend the Way of Alchemy through the assistance of Comprehension Tea. Aside from Comprehension Tea, he also possessed the imprint of the Way of Alchemy from ancestor Lan. As a result, as Jian Chenprehended the Way of Alchemy, not only did he have Comprehension Tea, but he also had assistance from the imprint of the Way of Alchemy. Ancestor Lan had only left this imprint on him casually, nowhere close to the limits of what she could actually achieve, but with her masterlyprehension of alchemy, even a tiny part of it provided endless benefit to Jian Chensprehension that had only recently reached Infinite Prime. Afterwards, Jian Chens Way of Alchemy grew at a rapid rate under the assistance of the Comprehension Tea and the imprint of the Way of Alchemy from ancestor Lan. Even though it was nowhere near as fast as when he used the Heaven-splitting Divine Force, it was still much faster than other cultivators, so fast that they could only look up to such a rate. In just fifteen years, Jian Chen weed his first breakthrough with the Way of Alchemy since leaving the Xuanhuang Microcosm. He went from the Third Heavenly Layer to the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime! This speed could only be described as shocking! That was because the difficulty behind each breakthrough became greater the further on it was. Even some of the prodigies of the Saints World would take thousands, tens of thousand, or even hundred of thousand of years to consolidate with each step after reaching the Primordial realm. As for those that were slightly less talented, every single step after Infinite Prime would be calcted in millions of years. However, Jian Chen had only used fifteen years, which was truly unheard of. However, right when Jian Chen broke through with the Way of Alchemy, a pitch-ck dagger silently appeared, stabbing towards his forehead mercilessly as a ck blur. From beginning to end, Jian Chen, who was in the middle of his breakthrough, did not make any response. He simply sat there without budging as if he had not noticed it at all. He waspletely defenceless. However, the sharp dagger failed to pierce Jian Chens forehead. It had even failed to scratch his skin. The person behind the dagger was the tenth hall master dressed in ck, Feng Xue! Gripping the dagger, the hint of delight in Feng Xues eyes from getting her revenge suddenly froze. It was soon reced by great shock and disbelief. That was because when her dagger touched Jian Chens forehead, she felt like she had hit an indestructible te of steel. No matter how much force she used, the dagger was unable to move an inch forwards. Wielding a god artifact dagger andunching a full-powered strike, she could not even pierce the outermostyer of Jian Chens skin. No, impossible. This is impossible. Hes clearly defenceless right now. His physical defences cannot be any lower, so how can he withstand a strike that Ive been charging up for all this time? Feng Xue struggled to ept this oue. By now, Jian Chen hadpleted his breakthrough. He opened his eyes slowly and gazed at Feng Xues face that was only inches away from his and sighed helplessly. Ive told you already, you cant kill me. Why wont you just give up? Even if I dont defend or resist, even if I just stand there and let you attack me, you cant even harm a hair on me with your power. Jian Chen seemed to be utterly annoyed by Feng Xues constant attempts on his life. He casually plucked a strand of hair from his head and passed it to Feng Xue. Since you want to kill me so much, Ill tell you just what kind of strength you need to be able to kill me. This is a strand of my hair. When you possess the power to sever this strand of hair, it means you have the ability to harm me. If you cant even break a strand of my hair, what gives you the right toe and kill me? You are very powerful, but youvepletely overestimated yourself. With my strength as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, I refuse to believe I cant even break a strand of your hair. Feng Xue seemed to be greatly insulted as she spoke furiously, grabbing the strand of hair instinctively. However, as soon as she made contact with the hair, she felt a sharp pain from her palm. A deep wound had already appeared on her hand. Jian Chens strand of hair seemed to be condensed from sword Qi. It contained unparalleled might and power. Just a single strand of hair could easily cut through a mountain. Chapter 3202 - A Century in the Blink of An Eye

Chapter 3202: A Century in the Blink of An Eye

Feng Xue was caughtpletely off-guard. Her hand was cut open by the strand of hair imbued with sword Qi. The sight immediately left her shocked. She knew that if she had not pulled her hand back in time, the entire thing probably would have been split into two. She could not help but be a little more cautious. She began to shield her hand with energy as she grabbed the hair while shing out with her dagger as hard as possible. Ding! However, when the god artifact dagger came into contact with the hair, there was actually the sound of colliding metal. Jian Chens hair was in perfect condition, while Feng Xues low quality god artifact dagger had gained a faint mark. H- how is this possible!? Feng Xue was stunned. Shepletely nked out on the spot. Jian Chen had not lied to her. With her strength as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, she truly did not even possess the strength to touch a hair on him. This had a tremendous impact on Feng Xue. Youve seen it now. You cant even cut through a strand of my hair, so what gives you the confidence to kill me? Jian Chen ignored Feng Xue. Instead, he picked up some spiritual fluid and Comprehension Tea to continue with brewing tea. He said coldly, You should go. Before you have the ability to cut through this strand of hair, donte and annoy me. Gazing at the strand of hair, Feng Xue was a little spaced out. A mere strand of hair possessed such power. Even with her cultivation at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, her full strength was not enough to sever a mere strand of hair. That hadpletely overturned her knowledge, surpassing the range of her understanding. The strand of hair also made her realise the untraversable gulf that existed between her and Jian Chen. With such a great disparity in strength, how was she supposed to get revenge? For a moment, Feng Xue becamepletely dispirited. As one of the ten hall masters of the Darkstar race, she actually felt so useless for the first time in her life. Feng Xue left in dejection, while Jian Chen behaved like nothing had happened at all. He simply focused on brewing tea and increasing hisprehension of the Way of Alchemy. As Jian Chen submerged himself in theprehension of the Way of Alchemy, several young men flew out of the tunnel between the two worlds inside a barrier that prevented any Life-devouring Beasts from approaching the ce. They were all Overgods, and they were dressed in the same uniform. As such, it was quite obvious that they all belonged to the same major organisation. As soon as the Overgod young mennded on the ground, they immediately began to cast a secret technique. An invisible ripple spread out from them. The secret techniques they had used were clearly some kind of unknown method ofmunication. Aftermunicating, the young men simply stood where they were, seeming like they were patiently waiting for something. An hourter, a person finally passed through the barrier, returning to this area enclosed from the depths of the Two World Mountains where Life-devouring Beasts roamed. He moved extremely quickly, arriving before the young men in a few shes. Greetings, young master! The young men all knelt down, demonstrating respect and enthusiasm. The person they bowed towards was the young master of the Dire Wolf n, Jin Hong! But at this moment, Jin Hongs presence had already reached Infinite Prime. Please get up. Jin Hong said indifferently. Even though his status was extraordinary and his cultivation had reached the Primordial realm, he did not show any arrogance at all. The young men on the ground all stood up. Afterwards, one of them took out a Space Ring and passed it to Jin Hong politely. Young master, these are the resources that the ancestor has told us to give to you. The ancestor has told us to ry that these resources arent of particrly high quality, where none of them have reached God Tier, but every single one of them are the best among the supreme grade. Even though theyre nowhere near as helpful as God Tier heavenly resources to you, its still better than nothing, and it can elerate your cultivation, young master. The ancestor has also specially instructed that you are not to set foot in the territory of the Darkstar race until you break through to the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Jin Hong epted the Space Ring filled with a tremendous amount of resources. I understand. Please go back and inform the ancestor that I will remain here. I wont set foot in the territory of the Darkstar race until Im confident about slipping through the hands of the Darkstar Emperor. Time shot past like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, it had already been a hundred years since Jian Chen reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime with the Way of Alchemy. On this day, a pulse of ways suddenly appeared from the mountain where Jian Chen cultivated in peace. Thews descended, wrapping around him. Through the imprint of the Way of Alchemy and the Comprehension Tea, Jian Chens Way of Alchemy had sessfully reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer after a century. After consolidating at the Fifth Heavenly Layer, Jian Chen did not continue to cultivate. He opened his eyes slowly and sighed. Going from the Third Heavenly Layer to the Fourth Heavenly Layer took fifteen years, while from the Fourth Heavenly Layer to the Fifth Heavenly Layer took a total of a century. At this rate, breaking through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer will take three hundred years at the very least. Three hundred years... but I dont have enough Comprehension Tea on me tost that long. The power behind the imprint of the Way of Alchemy from ancestor Lan is about to run out too. It canst a few decades at most. Without the assistance from Comprehension Tea and the imprint of the Way of Alchemy, every single breakthrough will take at least ten times longer. Under these circumstances, reaching the Sixth Heavenly Layer with the Laws of Alchemy in three hundred years is basically just a dream. Looks like I can only stop at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Unless I spend over a thousand yearsprehending the Laws of Alchemy, itll be very difficult to reach the Sixth Heavenly Layer when I dont have any Comprehension Tea or imprint of the Way of Alchemy. Though, the Laws of Alchemy at the Fifth Heavenly Layer are much more powerful than when they were at the Third Heavenly Layer. My control over alchemy has reached a whole new level and mastery, so I should be able to try and refine Godking pills now. Jian Chen stowed the tea set away before taking out the cauldron, beginning to refine high grade Godking pills. As soon as he began refining the pills, Jian Chen could visibly sense that the entire process had be much easier and smoother, far better than before. The steps at the beginning unfolded extremely smoothly. Before he knew it, he reached the most crucial moment of refining Godking pills. The violent energy within Godking grass suddenly erupted. Immediately, Chaotic Force was channelled into the cauldron, wrapping around the violent energyyer byyer and forcing it into the pills that were about to take shape. This processsted for a total of three days. Boom! Three dayster, there was a rumble, and the cauldron of pills exploded without any prior signs. Jian Chen furrowed his brows. The refinement process this time had been extremely sessful from beginning to end. Even the violent energy within the Godking grass had been suppressed perfectly. Not a single ident or mistake had been made during the entire process, yet it still ended in failure. With the failures from before, at least he knew why it urred and where the problemy. But this time, the failure had truly happened without any signs at all, even leaving him puzzled. He sank into his thoughts and began to investigate this matter. Very soon, he seemed to understand why. He stared at the world and clicked his tongue. Is it the restraint from the will of the Grand Exalts? Thews set down by the Grand Exalt restrain the people of the Darkstar race, not only making it several times more difficult for them to break through, but also preventing the creation of God Tier pills. In the Saints World, this cauldron of pills definitely would have seeded, but in the Darkstar World, it ended in failure due to the will of the Grand Exalts. However, the will of the Grand Exalts isnt without a solution. Jian Chen made up his mind and immediately took out the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid from his Space Ring, continuing to refine pills. Jian Chen added Xuanhuang spiritual fluid to this cauldron of pills, such that every single Godking pill was contaminated with hints of Xuanhuang Qi. It was not a lot, but due to the presence of Xuanhuang Qi, every single pill became unique. From a certain perspective, they were immune to certain limitations. Chapter 3203 - Success

Chapter 3203: Sess

This time, perhaps due to the addition of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid, no idents happened throughout the entire process at all. Finally, after three days, a fragrance that Jian Chen found to be extremely familiar wafted out from the cauldron before him. As soon as the fragrance emerged, Jian Chen immediately jolted. He had already spent many years refining Godking pills, and he had refined over ten thousand of them, so he immediately understood the pills had taken shape with this behaviour. It was a sign that they had already entered the nurturing process. Having reached this stage, it meant the cauldron of pills hadpletely taken shape! Ive finally seeded! Jian Chen exhaled deeply. When the pills finished nurturing, he mmed the cauldron gently, and the Godking pills that had just been refined immediately shot out,nding in his hand. There were a total of nine pills in this cauldron. Gazing at the nine high grade Godking pills, Jian Chen finally smiled victoriously. Hepletely eased up at that moment. The sess of this cauldron of pills meant that he was already capable of refining high grade Godking pills alone. This was extremely significant to him! Without senior Xus assistance, refining pills alone is much more strenuous, and it takes longer too. However, as long as I can refine them sessfully, everything will be worth it. As for time, thats thest thing Ick right now. Theres hope in the Darkstar race opening the altar now. The ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood are basically within arms reach. Jian Chen felt extremely ted and extremely fortunate inside. Fortunately, he was in possession of the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid, or even if he was capable of refining high grade Godking pills, he would still be incapable of refining them in the Darkstar World that was limited by the will of Grand Exalts. Afterwards, Jian Chen devoted his heart and soul to refining Godking pills. With an example of sess from the first time, he understood all the tricks and details that he needed to pay attention to when refining Godking pills alone, so he made surprisingly smooth progress. Every single cauldron ended in sess. There were no failures. Jian Chen refined away every day and night. Very soon, two decades had passed. After those twenty years, Jian Chen stowed away the cauldron full of high grade Godking pills that he had just refined. A hint of exhaustion appeared on his face. During these twenty years, Ive been refining pills non-stop, but Ive only managed to refine less than two thousand high grade Godking pills in total. My efficiency when ites to alchemy really is much lower without senior Xus assistance. Jian Chen exhaled as he checked the pills he had stored in his Space Ring. It seemed as if he was trying to release all of the fatigue and repressed feelings he had gathered over the years. Not only does it take several times the effort to achieve less than half the results when I refine Godking pills alone, but it takes an extremely great strain on my mind too. I need to recover a little. Jian Chen had clearly be much more exhausted than before. He did not continue with refining pills, instead taking out a tea set from his Space Ring and beginning to make Comprehension Tea. Not only could Comprehension Tea assist people inprehension, but it could also recover their minds too. Apart from Comprehension Tea, Jian Chen also took out some God Tier fruits from his Space Ring. They were all contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi, and they were also heavenly resources that were greatly beneficial to recovering mentally. The current fifth hall master seems to be Dou Wujin. The three of them had shown me utmost loyalty back then. Theyve helped me out quite a lot. Gazing at the Comprehension Tea and the fruits contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi on the table, Jian Chen hesitated before reaching out towards thin air. With that, the energy in the surroundings condensed rapidly, turning into three extremely special invitations in his hand. Afterwards, by extending his finger, the invitations were delivered by a power of space. At the same time, in the fifth divine hall that hovered above the capital city of the Darkstar race, the fifth hall master Dou Wujin gathered with Bing Yuan and Tarot to discuss important affairs. But at this moment, the space before the three of them pulsed, and the three invitationspletely condensed from energy appeared. Gazing at the three invitations, the three of them immediately understood what was going on. Their faces became extremely mixed. Its him. Hes inviting us over. W-what do we do? Do we go or not? Bing Yuan said. He was hesitant as he looked towards Tarot and Dou Wujin, clearly unsure about what to do. Tarot said absolutely nothing. Only his eyes flickered with mixed feelings. Dou Wujin, who sat in the hall masters throne, said nothing either. His expression changed as his emotions fluctuated slightly. None of the three said anything as the invitations simply hovered before them silently. For a moment, the atmosphere in the imposing hall became rather eerie. Quite a whileter, Dou Wujin let out a sigh filled with emotion. Since hes inviting us over, then well go. Youre all aware of what the emperor is thinking. Right now, he is no longer an enemy of our race, but the hope for our race to break free. Dou Wujin, Tarot, and Bing Yuan set off together, reaching the mountain where Jian Chen stayed very soon. Jian Chen took out a square table and invited the three of them to sit down. He had already brewed the Comprehension Tea. He personally poured a cup for the three of them and said, I havent called you over this time for much. My primary objective is to help you out. This is Comprehension Tea, God Tier in quality and from an extremely special ce. Even in the Saints World, its a priceless item. Originally, I was just using a few leaves of third grade God Tier Comprehension Tea to recover mentally, but since youre here, Ive switched it out for seventh grade God Tier Comprehension Tea. Even I dont have a lot of Comprehension Tea at that level left on me. Cmon, drink it while its hot. A cup of Comprehension Tea should be enough for all of you to break through a minor realm of cultivation. Dou Wujin, Tarot, and Bing Yuan all drank the Comprehension Tea with doubts, but as soon as the tea reached their mouths, they felt a tremendous presence of ways fill their bodies. They could not help but cross their legs and enter a state of cultivation. A faint smile appeared on Jian Chens face when he saw this. He had noticed a long time ago that the three of them had stagnated at their current cultivation for an extremely long time. If they had been cultivating in the Saints World, they would have reached the next realm or even several realms higher a long time ago. However, in the Darkstar World, due to the suppression from the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, every single breakthrough they made was several times more difficult. Without any external help or opportunities, they would be stuck at their current realms for countless years. Meanwhile, a cup of Comprehension Tea contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi was like a key to a seal to them. It could allow them to temporarily ovee the suppression from the will of the Grand Exalt. Chapter 3204 - Time Flies Like an Arrow

Chapter 3204: Time Flies Like an Arrow

As Dou Wujin, Tarot, and Bing Yuan began to cultivate, Jian Chen did not idle around. He also drank Comprehension Tea and ate God Tier fruits, recovering from the mental exhaustion he had umted from refining pills. In just three days, the weakest of the three, Bing Yuan, broke through first. Immediately, he radiated with a powerful presence. Jian Chen waved his hand casually, and the space around Bing Yuan immediately twisted. A power of space isted him, so his breakthrough would not affect the other two. Bing Yuan had advanced to the Second Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime now. Five dayster, Tarotpleted his breakthrough too, going from the Second Heavenly Layer to the Third Heavenly Layer. Dou Wujin was thest person toplete his breakthrough. His cultivation went from the Fourth Heavenly Layer to the Fifth Heavenly Layer. A single cup ofprehension tea had allowed all three of them to take a small step forwards! Even though it was only the breakthrough of a minor realm, the three of them were extremely excited, thanking Jian Chen with gratitude before looking at the empty teacups on the table with lingering sentiments. Their eyes became filled with undisguised fervency and desire. Stop looking, theres already no more Comprehension Tea. Even if I give you a few more cups, its impossible for you to make a second breakthrough, as youve just reached a new realm. Your cultivation is nowhere near consolidated enough. Jian Chen stowed the tea set away in an orderly manner and continued, The seventh grade God Tier Comprehension Tea is extremely precious. I only managed to share some with you in consideration of our past. You can call it a smallpensation. These are the high grade Godking pills Ive refined over the years. Theres a total of a thousand. You can take them and use them to nurture your own force of cultivators. In the end, Jian Chen took out another one thousand high grade Godking pills and passed them to Dou Wujin. He had been the fifth hall master for a period of time, so he understood the various conflicts between the ten divine halls of the Darkstar race extremely well. Whether it was the Darkstar Emperor or the fifth hall master, he would be giving these high grade Godking pills away regardless. They would all be used on the Darkstar race. The biggest difference between the two was the Godking pills that went to the Darkstar Emperor would all be used to make the thirty-six major cities recover in strength. It was basically impossible for them to end up in the hands of the ten divine halls. After all, over half of the thirty-six major cities had lost all of their experts. Their forces needed to be replenished as quickly as possible. However, if he gave the pills to Dou Wujin, then Dou Wujin could use them to build up a force that belonged to the fifth divine hall. The four of them did not talk much. Four hourster, the three of them returned. They all possessed an additional God Tier fruit that Jian Chen had gifted them. These fruits were all mid grade God Tier heavenly resources, which were greatly beneficial to their cultivation! Watching the three of them fly away, Jian Chen entered a daze. He murmured, In the blink of an eye, its already been a century since I arrived in the Darkstar World. The people of the Darkstar race that ingested the high grade Godking pills still havent shown any adverse side effects. Looks like these high grade Godking pills really do not possess any ws. Jian Chen continued to devote himself to refining pills, year after year. He umted more and more high grade Godking pills in his Space Ring. As Jian Chen submerged himself in alchemy, the tenth divine hall that hovered above the capital city regrly produced deafening booms. Whenever a rumble rang out, powerful energy would pulse and run amok within the divine hall. At the same time, there would be the tenth hall master Feng Xues furious roars and bellows, unwilling to ept this result. Boom! On this day, another thunderous rumble rang out from over the bustling capital city. The energy of a Primordial realm expert radiated outwards, forcefully trapped within the medium quality god artifact divine hall. Ah, why? Why cant I even break a hair from him? I dont believe this, I dont believe it! The tenth hall master Feng Xue roared like she had gone mad, like she had been emotionally triggered by something. Before her, a strand of hair drifted down to the ground softly, without any signs of damage. Behind it were the three vice hall masters of the tenth divine hall. They all stood there powerlessly, unable to say anything. However, when they looked at the strand of hair, their eyes were also filled with shock and disbelief. At a closer nce, it was quite easy to notice that the three vice hall masters also had bone-deep wounds on their hands. They had all been injured by the strand of hair. The sword Qi within it was so powerful that even they could not heal from their wounds in a short amount of time. As Feng Xue howled out furiously, several gazes were cast in the direction of the tenth divine hall from the other divine halls that also hovered above the capital city. They were filled with sighs and helplessness. Time flew. In the blink of an eye, another century had passed. During those hundred years, Jian Chen remained on the mountain, refining Godking pills. Whenever he became over-exhausted, he would stop, brew himself a pot of tea, and eat a few God Tier fruits with Xuanhuang Qi to recover. Meanwhile, the tenth hall master Feng Xue seemed to understand that a tremendous difference truly existed between her and Jian Chen after learning that she could not even break a strand of his hair, so she did not appear a single time during these years. During the century, the Darkstar Emperor had visited him a few times to check in on the progress with refining Godking pills. After all, this was a pill that could potentially produce arge number of Godkings for the race, so the Darkstar Emperor was extremely interested too. Ive refined roughly ten thousand high grade Godking pills in the span of a century. If I were in the Tian Yuan n, this amount would have taken two decades at most. On the top of the mountain, Jian Chen, who had justpleted a cauldron of pills, began to sort through the high grade Godking pills in his possession. There were a total of ten thousand high grade Godking pills stored neatly in his Space Ring. With a thought, the Space Ring with the pills immediately vanished, crossing a great distance with his Laws of Space. He delivered it directly to the Darkstar Divine Hall. With the Darkstar races current strength, they need at least fifty thousand high grade Godking pills before they can open the altar. Thats ten thousand now, so theres still another forty thousand missing. At my current rate, I need to stay in the Darkstar World for another four centuries at the very least. Jian Chen sighed. This was probably the first time he had remained in a single ce for so long, as well as the first time he had spent so much time doing one repetitive task tirelessly. However, for the sake of the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood, he had to do it! Jian Chen continued with refining pills. Before he knew it, another century had passed, and he had refined over ten thousand high grade Godking pills. But today, a figure silently appeared on the mountain where Jian Chen refined his pills. The figure was the tenth hall master, Feng Xue. Feng Xue stood ten metres away from the cauldron and stared at Jian Chen as he focused on refining the pills. Before long, the cauldron of pills waspleted, and Jian Chen stowed away the scorching-hot Godking pills. He turned towards Feng Xue and said helplessly, Why have youe again? Dont tell me you want to catch me off-guard again and then assassinate me? Jian Chen had considered directly suppressing Feng Xue and trapping her with the Laws of Space. However, when he considered the care and protection that Feng Xue had shown him during the time he disguised himself as Kun Tian, how could he bring himself to do something like that? Even though he knew Feng Xue was just trying to help Kun Tian, he could not help but admit that her help had saved him a lot of trouble back then and provided him with much convenience. Come with me! Feng Xue stared at Jian Chen. As she said that, her eyes became filled with mixed emotions. Chapter 3205 - Revisiting a Place of the Past

Chapter 3205: Revisiting a ce of the Past

Jian Chen frowned as if he suddenly did not really understand Feng Xue anymore. He gazed at Feng Xue in some confusion. Where do you want me to go with you? Why are you asking so many questions? Youll obviously find out once youe. Feng Xue was restless. She did not show any respect towards this powerful Chaotic Prime that was even stronger than the Darkstar Emperor. Jian Chen became rather puzzled, but he did not be angered. Instead, he said indifferently, In the Saints World, nothing good cane out of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime talking to an expert far stronger than you like that unless you possess some great background. Then you can kill me, Feng Xues expression did not change, speaking coldly. Jian Chen immediately became rather troubled. He downright ignored Feng Xue and continued tossing materials into the cauldron. Im refining pills. Im busy! However, Feng Xue arrived before the cauldron in a sh and directly mmed it. With a rumble, all of the materials that Jian Chen had tossed into the cauldron were destroyed. What are you doing!? Jian Chen became furious and immediately yelled out. His calm gaze sharpened like swords, stabbing into Feng Xue. It immediately made chills run through Feng Xue. At the same time, a terrifying presence erupted from Jian Chen. Immediately, the surroundings rumbled; the clouds gathered in the sky all dispersed. Even the origin energy that flowed through the surroundings freely seemed to quieten down all of sudden. This was the presence of a Chaotic Prime. The presence was so powerful that not only did it clear the skies, but it also seemed to make the entire mountain range sink. Many boulders shattered. Feng Xues expression immediately changed. Before Jian Chens presence, she immediately felt her breathing halt. She felt like a mountain rested on her, where her movements became extremely difficult. However, she did not show any fear or dread at all. There was only determination, having cast aside even the notion of death, like she waspletely unafraid of death. Jian Chens strength had not frightened away her either. Jian Chen sighed inside when he saw how determined and staunch Feng Xue was. He slowly withdrew his presence and pointed towards her gently without uttering a single word. The powers of space pulsed; Feng Xue vanished. She had already travelled a great distance, appearing in the tenth divine hall. Stop bothering me! Jian Chens voice rang out in her ears. However, right when Feng Xue was sent away by the Laws of Space, the Darkstar Emperor appeared silently before Jian Chen. He possessed white eyebrows and white hair, so he should have looked like an old man, yet he happened to have the face of a young man. He was handsome and striking, giving off a natural sense of authority from his stern expression. With how angry you got, I thought you were trying to kill her. Feng Xue is a little extreme and very stubborn, but I still hope you can show her mercy. The Darkstar Emperor sighed gently. If I wanted to kill her, she definitely would not be still alive. Dont worry, Ill make sure that your Darkstar race doesnt lose anyone at all so that the altar can be opened as soon as possible, Jian Chen said calmly. The Darkstar Emperor left, and Jian Chen began refining high grade Godking pills again. This did notst too long. Seven dayster, Feng Xue appeared in front of Jian Chen again, saying the same thing, Come with me! Im refining pills. Im busy. Im not going. Jian Chen declined without any hesitation. He had finally witnessed Feng Xues stubbornness now. Its fine if you dont go. Just give me Kun Tian, and Ill stop bothering you. Otherwise, unless you kill me, Ill never let you go. Feng Xues voice was filled with a sense of determination like she would do everything that she said. Dont tell me you want to use some special ce in the Darkstar World to kill me? Jian Chen gazed at Feng Xue calmly. Youre free to think whatever you want. However, if youe with me, Ill stop bothering you, said Feng Xue. Jian Chen eased up for some reason when he heard that. He casually stowed the cauldron away and said, If thats the case, then lead the way. However, I hope you can uphold your promise. Donte and bother me again. Afterwards, Feng Xue led the way in front as Jian Chen followed behind her silently. He also felt curious about where she wanted to take him. There are many danger zones in the Darkstar World, but most of them only pose a lethal threat to Infinite Primes. With my strength as a Chaotic Prime and my Laws of Space at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, theres no ce in the Darkstar World that can trap me if I want to leave, Jian Chen thought. Even though he did not know everything about the Darkstar World, he had already gained a good grasp of this ce through his time as the fifth hall master. However, no matter how he racked his brain, he was simply unable to think of any ce that could be used to kill him here. The two of them moved very quickly. Jian Chen followed behind Feng Xue and traversed mountain after mountain, passing grasnds after grasnds. Finally, the two of them arrived in the depths of a mountain range. The ce was surrounded by mountains with a hugeke in the centre. The mountains were lush, and the water was blue. It was truly a treasurednd of great scenery. Feng Xue stopped quietly at the edge of theke. Jian Chen stood right behind Feng Xue, but he had furrowed his brows firmly, as he remembered this ce, having visited it before. This is where Kun Tian and I regrly met. There are far too many sweet moments between him and me here, as well as far too many unforgettable memories. Gazing at the ripplingke, Feng Xue seemed rather depressed and sorrowful. However, Kun Tian is no longer around anymore. The story between him and I halted the moment he entered the Land of Soul Destruction forever. Before she knew it, sorrowful tears had already spilled out from her eyes, leaving behind two streaks. She turned around slowly to face Jian Chen before she said with a pleading tone, I know you can disguise yourself as Kun Tian. Can you turn into Kun Tian again so that I can see him again? Feng Xue was clearly deeply in love with Kun Tian. Faced with Feng Xues pleas, Jian Chen actually found it rather difficult to decline. He took out the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and ced it onto his face, immediately bing Kun Tian. Not only did his appearance change, but even the presence he gave off became identical. It was perfect, without a single w. Even Feng Xue, who was extremely close to Kun Tian, was unable to tell that the person before her was someone else in disguise. Kun Tian... its been many years, but weve finally met again, Feng Xue murmured as she gazed at the Kun Tian before her in a daze. Kun Tian, it feels fantastic to be able to see you again. I know you arent you, but I can treat you as you. Feng Xue smiled before jumping into theke with a plop. She vanished from the surface. When she emerged again, all of her clothes had already vanished, revealing a great deal of snowy-white skin. In theke, Feng Xue smiled charmingly and bobbed up and down in the water like a mermaid. She was graceful and enchanting. Suddenly, she extended her slender arm and gestured at Kun Tian who stood on the shore with furrowed eyebrows. Her eyes drifted about. She was ravishing. Chapter 3206 - Encountering Jin Hong Again

Chapter 3206: Encountering Jin Hong Again

Kun Tian,e on down! Feng Xue looked at Jian Chen disguised as Kun Tian. Her voice was velvety, enough to render people powerless. She moved around in theke gracefully like a fish while beingpletely unclothed, bobbing in the water. Coupled with the beautifulndscape in the surroundings, it formed a wonderful scene. This scene was enough to stir the most primitive urges of all men. However, Jian Chen waspletely unfazed as he stood on the shore. His heart was utterly unperturbed. No matter how charming and gorgeous Feng Xue was, he remained impassive. Ive alreadye here with you and given you what you want. Now, its time for you to uphold your promise. On the shore, Jian Chen directly stared into Feng Xues eyes. His expression was chilly and slightly stern. Feng Xue stiffened. She gazed at Jian Chen with resentment and mixed emotions, as Jian Chen had already returned to his original appearance by now. The Kun Tian in her eyes had already vanished. After a moment of silence, Feng Xue grumbled, I want you to spend a day here with me as Kun Tian. I want onest beautiful memory. You will be leaving the Darkstar World one day. Once you leave, I wont be able to see Kun Tian again. Feng Xue smiled faintly again, curling her finger at Jian Chen again in a charming manner. She said delicately, Quick, change back. Come down as Kun Tian. We can be like before. However, Feng Xues flirting with Jian Chen waspletely useless. He said emotionlessly, I need to go back and refine pills. I dont have enough time to waste here with you. Farewell! With that, Jian Chen immediately vanished like he had teleported away, leaving through the Laws of Space. He only left behind a booming message that seemed to resound from the sky, echoing through the mountains and even shaking up the trees. Even the surface of theke rippled as a result. Dont forget about your promise. Dont bother me again in the future! In theke, Feng Xuepletely stiffened. Her charming smilepletely vanished, and her face darkened. Argh! Suddenly, Feng Xue let out a great roar. Powerful energy surged through the mountains and trees. With a great boom, the mountains shook, copsing one by one. Immediately, the entire ce was rendered beyond recognition. The surrounding mountains and beautifulke had all vanished. ...... ... Sure enough, Feng Xue stopped bothering Jian Chen from then onwards. He remained on the mountain, refining Godking pills day after day, year after year. With his rate of refining Godking pills, he produced ten thousand of them each century. Time flew by. Another two centuries passed in the blink of an eye. It had already been over four hundred years since Jian Chen arrived in the Darkstar World, and he had produced forty thousand high grade Godking pills already. These high grade Godking pills had all been distributed by the Darkstar Emperor, basically all used to replenish the power of the thirty-six major cities. During the years he refined pills, Jian Chen would use the senses of his soul to check on the Darkstar race from time to time, personally investigating whether anytent side-effects had appeared on the people of the Darkstar race that had consumed Godking pills. But to his joy, nothing strange happened to them even until now. Looks like high grade Godking pills are safe. If thats the case, I can freely use them to strengthen the n when I return to the Tian Yuan n the next time. Jian Chen was eager. He had waited far, far too long for that day. At this moment, Jian Chens expression changed, and a smear of surprise appeared in his eyes. He gazed into the distance and murmured, There are actually Infinite Primes fighting there. Hmm? This presence... Jian Chens eyes narrowed, bing surprised. In the next moment, he vanished. This was the first time he had left here in his two centuries of refining pills. At this moment, in an uninhabited area of the Darkstar World, several figures brushed past each other in the air. They surged with energy, forming balls of light that shed together. There were a total of four people fighting, except it was three people against one. They carried out a battle to the death. From the energy and presence of the trio, they were clearly experts of the Darkstar race, while the person outnumbered clearly possessed energy and presence that did not belong to the Darkstar World. He was an expert of the Saints World. He was the young master of the Dire Wolf n, Jin Hong! Jin Hongs present strength had already reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. Of course, the reason why he could cultivate so quickly was not due to his talent or the Grand Exalts legacy he had obtained. Instead, it was because of the droplet of a Grand Exalts essence blood he had obtained from Jian Chen! The Grand Exalts essence blood possessed extraordinary energy. Not only had it strengthened Jin Hongs bloodline, allowing him to reach Infinite Prime prematurely, but it also allowed his strength to grow in a way that defied logic over the past few years. Of course, after reaching the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, the droplet of essence blood from the Grand Exalt waspletely depleted. His strength began to grow at a regr rate once again. Even though he was a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, his battle prowess hadpletely surpassed his current realm due to the Grand Exalts legacy. He was invincible within his own realm. Add to that his various secret techniques, he was extremely powerful. Even some Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes were not his opponent. However, he had clearly lost the upper hand right now as he faced three opponents at the same time. He was forced into a retreat by the three Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race, forced to back away in the direction of the Two World Mountains. There were even many wounds on his body, dripping with blood. He was already quite injured. I represent the Dire Wolf n. Ive speciallye to negotiate with the Darkstar race. I hope to reestablish the connection and trade between our worlds. I have no ill intentions, Jin Hong said sternly. Among the three Primordial realm experts he faced, one of them was the second hall master Arna, a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Faced with Arna, Jin Hong clearly stood no chance. He waspletely overwhelmed. The other two experts were vice hall masters of the second divine hall. Hmph, an outsider Primordial realm expert has snuck into our world. You must be up to no good, yet you still try to deny it! the second hall master Arna said coldly. He used his full strength without holding back at all, such that Jin Hong could only defend. He waspletely incapable of fighting back. At this moment, a figure appeared in the distance with a sh. As powerful presences radiated outwards, more Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race had rushed over at the news of this. There was a great group of people this time, over a dozen of them in total. The ten divine halls all sent vice hall masters. The tenth hall master Feng Xue had arrived with all of her vice hall masters as well. A foreign Primordial realm expert infiltrating the Darkstar World was without a doubt reopening the Darkstar races scars from the past. It immediately filled them with anger and killing intent. They could permit foreign Godkings, as no matter what Godkings did, they could not upheave the entire world. However, they definitely could not permit Primordial realm experts. Once discovered, their standard practice was unleashing the strength of the entire race to kill them. Immediately, Jin Hong became caught in a tight encirclement. I have no ill intentions! You shouldnt go too far! Jin Hong roared out furiously. Even though he was heavily surrounded, he did not panic at all. Chapter 3207 - Overwhelming Strength

Chapter 3207: Overwhelming Strength

No ill intentions? Hmph, if we were to actually believe the lies of you outsiders, wed be utter fools. Foreign Primordial realm experts will be in without mercy. Jin Hong was better off staying quiet. Now that he had spoken up, the killing intent from these Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race immediately reached a new level. They truly could not trust outsiders anymore, as they had once been deceived horrendously, and they had paid a bloody price for that. They even faced the threat of extinction as a result. Immediately, over a dozen Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar racepletely surrounded Jin Hong, enclosing him inside and giving him no space to flee. On top of that, some of these Primordial realm experts were even more powerful than Jin Hong. With Jin Hongs current strength, he had lost the upper hand just from facing the three Primordial realm experts of the second divine hall. Now that the people he was facing had grown to over a dozen all of a sudden, he obviously stood no chance at all. The Primordial realm experts all wielded god artifacts, so they could unleash more strength than normal. On the other hand, due to the limitations of the passageway, Jin Hong did not possess even a single god artifact despite being the young master of the Dire Wolf n, and supreme quality saint artifacts werepletely useless to such an expert. As a result, he was empty-handed. Energy surged through the surroundings as the Primordial realm experts struck at the same time. As they swung their god artifacts, powerful energy erupted immediately, hurtling towards Jin Hong mercilessly. Before the terrifying energy had even arrived, the pressure from the surroundings seized Jin Hong, leaving him immobilised. Even moving a finger became extremely difficult. These high-ranking members of the Darkstar race clearly had no ns on keeping him alive. They struck to kill. Jin Hong sighed powerlessly. Despite facing death, he did not be flustered at all. Instead, he was just about to use a secret technique. But at this very moment, the space that trembled from their battle suddenly seized and froze. Everyone in the region, including the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race, became locked in ce in the exact same posture. All of the iing god artifacts halted mid-air. The energy attacks from the Primordial realm experts also turned into clusters of colourful light, hovering in the air without budging. At this moment, the world seemed to have plunged into silence, turning into a vivid painting, frozen for eternity. Except their eyes were clearly filled with fury, powerlessness, and fear. In the next moment, a young man in white silently appeared in this quiet, picturesque scene. He nced past the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race and Jin Hong with a sense of helplessness. Jin Hong was also trapped. He swivelled his eyes and immediately recognised Jian Chen. He suddenly nked out, filled with disbelief. If there are any problems, you are more than wee to sit down and talk about it, so why must you start fighting as soon as you see each other? Jian Chen asked. With that, the frozen space immediately returned to normal, and everyone was freed again. However, all of the attacks hurtling towards Jin Hong copsed mid-air. The invisible Laws of Space swept through this ce, easily nullifying all of the attacks from the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar race. J-Jian Chen, how can it be you? How can you be here? Jin Hong said. He was filled with extremely mixed emotions. By now, it was no longer a secret that Jian Chen had disguised himself as the fifth hall master. As a result, as the young master of the Dire Wolf n, Jin Hong had obviously found out a long time ago. The Yang Yutian who had given him a droplet of a Grand Exalts blood back then in the Darkstar World was actually Jian Chen of the Tian Yuan n. The Tian Yuan n of the Cloud ne was an existence of some renown throughout the entire Saints World. Several dozen peak organisations had threatened the Tian Yuan n in the past, only for them to shoot themselves in the foot in the end. The news of the speechless event had spread through the high-ranking organisations of the Saints World a long time ago. He has infiltrated our Darkstar race with ulterior motives. Our Darkstar race must kill him. Move aside! The tenth hall master Feng Xues voice rang out. Her gaze was extremely sharp, filled with heavy killing intent. His name is Jin Hong. Hes the young master of the Dire Wolf n, as well as the sessor of a Grand Exalt. I know him better than you. Hes not a malicious person like you describe him to be, Jian Chen said, wanting to protect Jin Hong. Afterwards, he turned towards Jin Hong and immediately took out a God Tier fruit from his Space Ring. This has healing properties, so you should eat it and recover. Dont worry, as long as Im around, no one here can harm you. Jin Hong subconsciously looked at the God Tier fruit. Immediately, his eyes widened. T-this is a God Tier heavenly resource, and its already reached the peak of low grade. Its almost a mid grade God Tier heavenly resource. Jian Chen, h-h-how did you bring this God Tier fruit in with you? Hmm, no. This presence... But very soon, Jin Hongs eyes narrowed. Arge number of memories surged through his head, and he immediately became surprised. Is this the legendary Xuanhuang Qi? Jian Chen, this is far too precious. Its basically a waste of such a precious heavenly resource to heal such little wounds. You should take it back. Jin Hong immediately recognised the value of the God Tier fruit before returning it to Jian Chen again. I have plenty more of these God Tier fruits on me. You dont have to be so polite, brother Jin Hong, said Jian Chen. Enough! Feng Xue could not stand this anymore. She stared at Jian Chen extremely coldly and said, Our race does not permit foreign Primordial realm experts setting foot in here. Since hese in, then there will only be death for him. Im also a foreign Primordial realm expert, yet arent I standing here just fine? Alright, well drop the matter here. Just give up on this. If Im protecting Jin Hong, none of you can kill him. You should all go back. With that, Jian Chen disregarded the twisted expressions of the Primordial realm experts and left through the Laws of Space. It was the same mountain as where Jian Chen refined his pills. They sat before one another as Jian Chen personally made a pot of Comprehension Tea to receive him. Jian Chen found Jin Hong to be quite admirable. He was also someone that he found most pleasing to the eye, so he treated him as a friend. Jin Hong, youve been far too rash this time. Its not like you dont know about the Darkstar races hatred for foreign cultivators. Its very easy for you to lose your life if you just barge in here like that, Jian Chen said as he made tea. Since I was bold enough to enter the territory of the Darkstar race, I obviously possessed a certain amount of confidence. I might not have been their opponent, but stopping me from leaving wont be easy either, said Jin Hong. Im aware youve inherited many secret techniques of a Grand Exalt, but the Darkstar Emperor has everything you possess as well. In the Darkstar World, you can underestimate the ten hall masters, but you must never underestimate the Darkstar Emperor. Ive shed with him in the past before. His strength is well beyond your imagination. Jian Chen warned him seriously. Thank you for your warning. I will be careful, Jin Hong was solemn. After a pause, he continued, Actually, Ivee to the Darkstar World this time under the will of many organisations from the Saints World. Ivee to negotiate with the Darkstar race in hopes of reviving our previous trade. I do not possess any ulterior motives. Jian Chen, just what is going on between you and the Darkstar race right now? Chapter 3208 - Negotiation

Chapter 3208 C Negotiation

Jin Hong asked about their situation. He had far too many doubts and confusions after identally encountering Jian Chen in the Darkstar World. In particr, the helplessness on the faces of the Primordial realm experts of the Darkstar expert when Jian Chen suddenly appeared and forcefully took him away earlier left Jin Hong extremely puzzled. He could clearly sense that Jian Chens rtionship with the Darkstar race was not what he imagined it to be. Jian Chen controlled the fire and boiled the tea carefully as he said in thought, You can say my rtionship with the Darkstar race is cooperative. Of course, you can also interpret it as a deal. What? Youve even established a cooperative rtionship with the Darkstar race? Jin Hong was visibly surprised. He stared at Jian Chen with widened eyes as he asked inplete doubt, But ording to the information that I possess, the Darkstar race was like ice and fire with you after the great ceremony had failed. How are you so close to the Darkstar race a-a-all of a sudden? Jian Chen chuckled. Brother Jin Hong, I think youve heard this before, but there are no eternal enemies in the world, nor are there eternal friends. There is only eternal benefit. I dont really agree with that saying. Its a little too surface level, but I have to admit that it is correct to a certain degree. The improvement in my rtionship with the Darkstar race is based on that. Jian Chen, j-just how did you do that? Im a Primordial realm expert just like you. Im even a Grand Exalts sessor on top of that, yet the treatment we receive in the Darkstar World ispletely different. Jin Hong felt wronged when he mentioned this. Jian Chen smiled. If you want to seed with that, its very simple. You just need to possess strength so great that the Darkstar race fears you, such that even if they muster the strength of their entire race, they pose no threat to you. At that level, the Darkstar race obviously cant do anything to you, as theyre not capable of that. Theyll be forced to ept your existence. My cooperation with the Darkstar race ispletely built off great power. Without the strength to overwhelm their entire race, itspletely impossible for foreign Primordial realm experts to exist here given their caution towards outsiders, much less cooperate with them. Jin Hong became more and more shocked as he listened to Jian Chen. He was tongue-tied. Y-y- you mean- you mean you already- already possess the strength to overwhelm the entire Darkstar race? Jian Chen nodded. By now, the tea had already been made. He personally poured a cup for Jin Hong. Come, have some tea. Drink it while its hot. Jin Hong stared at Jian Chen nkly, remaining silent for a very long while. He subconsciously lifted up the tea cup and drank all the Comprehension Tea in a single gulp. As soon as the tea entered his mouth, the heavy presence of ways immediately filled his face. The indiscernible ways andws originally hidden within the mist directly cleared up, presenting themselves before Jin Hong clearly. Under this state, Jin Hong immediately felt like hisprehension of the ways was soaring. He subconsciously shut his eyes and immediately sank into cultivation. The presence of ways within Comprehension Tea was even heavier than Fortune God Jade, but it possessed a major wit onlysted for a very short time. It was nowhere near as sustainable as Fortune God Jade. As a result, in just a single day, Jin Hong sobered up fromprehending the ways. Shock filled his eyes as he stared at the empty cup before him in disbelief. I-is this the legendary Comprehension Tea? Yes, it is Comprehension Tea, fifth grade God Tierprehension tea. However, your strength has advanced far too aggressively recently, so your cultivation is not consolidated enough. Otherwise, the cup of Comprehension Tea should have been enough for you to advance by a minor realm of cultivation. After all, my Comprehension Tea is no ordinary Comprehension Tea, Jian Chen said casually. Jin Hongs eyes burned with interest. He stared straight at Jian Chen. I- if you can spare me a few more cups, Ill definitely be able to make a breakthrough. When he said that, Jin Hong turned slightly red for once. Jian Chenughed. I dont have a lot of Comprehension Tea on me, so I can only invite you to a cup. I dont have any more for you. A smear of disappointment appeared in Jin Hongs eyes, but he seemed to remember something. He immediately looked at Jian Chen solemnly. Jian Chen, since you already possess the strength to overwhelm the entire Darkstar race, then I hope you can help me out with something. Jian Chen nced at Jin Hong and said nothing. He already had a few guesses. Ive actually been burdened with the hopes of many peak organisations of the Saints World foring into the Darkstar World. They all hope to convince the Darkstar race into establishing the same rtionship as before through me, where we can engage in trade and obtain what we need. As long as the Darkstar race agrees, theyll drop the fact that they destroyed the Hundred Saint City. They will even forget about all of their nsmen that died here. Jin Hong let out a sigh and said helplessly, I originally nned on negotiating with the Darkstar race, but youve seen what happened as well. They had no intention of talking with me. Instead, theyre basically tempted to kill me on the spot as soon as they see me. As a result, its almost impossible for me to negotiate with them through my abilities alone. I hope you can help me. Jin Hong stared at Jian Chen seriously. If I can get your help, Ill be able toplete this mission very easily. Jian Chen said nothing. He stood up slowly and arrived at the edge of the cliff, gazing at the sea of clouds in the distance with his hands behind his back. Only after a moment of silence did he say slowly, Jin Hong, you can only rely on yourself for this. I cant help you. I can only promise you that I will ensure your safety as long as you are in the Darkstar World. Of course, thats given that you dont do anything against the Darkstar World. Jian Chen- Jin Hong did not give up. He wanted to convince Jian Chen, but he was interrupted by Jian Chen when he raised his hand. Dont talk about this anymore. I dont want to be involved in the various organisations of the Saints World and the Darkstar races struggles and interests. I wont be involved either. However, there is something that I can tell you. Ive already made a promise to the Heavenly Crane n, so I will do my best to persuade the Darkstar Emperor to prioritise trade with the Heavenly Crane n. He might even make the Heavenly Crane n be the only ones that can trade with them. Make the Heavenly Crane n be the only ones that can trade with them? Dont tell me its because of He Qianqian? Jin Hong smiled wryly. He already understood that his chances at getting Jian Chens help had be slim. Not because of He Qianqian, but because I made a promise to ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n, said Jian Chen. As soon as Jian Chen mentioned ancestor Lan, Jin Hong became serious. The ancestors in his n had mentioned her before. She was a terrifying figure that even their Dire Wolf n feared. Jian Chens expression changed, and he stared off into the distance. In the next moment, a figure silently appeared in the empty space. He was young and extremely handsome. He maintained the same, stern expression all day long without smiling, except he had a head full of long, snowy-white hair. He was the youthful emperor of the Darkstar race. Chapter 3209 - Negotiations Between the Two Worlds Chapter 3209: Negotiations Between the Two Worlds But right now, the Darkstar Emperors expression was rather sunken. As soon as he arrived here, his gaze became fixed on Jin Hong. It was extremely sharp and filled with undisguised killing intent. The killing intent waspletely exposed. Even with Jian Chen right next to him, he did not try to hide it. Under the Darkstar Emperors killing intent, Jin Hong subconsciously tensed up. He became cautious,pletely on-guard. He sensed a lethal threat from the Darkstar Emperor; he felt like he was facing a Chaotic Prime. He immediately behaved like he was facing a powerful enemy. Jin Hong was the sessor of a Grand Exalt, and the Darkstar Emperor also possessed the legacy of a Grand Exalt from a certain perspective. On top of that, the pure blood of a Grand Exalt flowed through the Darkstar Emperors body. As a result, Jin Hong possessed no advantage at all as the sessor of a Grand Exalt in front of the Darkstar Emperor. Jian Chen looked at the Darkstar Emperor. He could clearly sense the killing intent, which made him frown immediately. He said, Emperor, have youe for Jin Hong as well? A Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Looks like youve been hiding in our race for a very long time. The Darkstar Emperor ignored Jian Chen and stared straight at Jin Hong with an extremely sharp gaze. His voice was gruff, like he was hiding fury that would erupt at any moment. Finally, the Darkstar Emperor looked at Jian Chen. He said emotionlessly, Jian Chen, you should understand the situation of our race. We cannot permit any foreign Primordial realm experts setting foot here. You are the only exception. Do you really intend to protect him? The Darkstar Emperor stared at Jian Chen. Even though he knew Jian Chen was well beyond anything he could deal with currently, he still held his ground staunchly. He was firm when it came to both his tone and stance. Jian Chen gazed at the Darkstar Emperor calmly and said slowly, I know your Darkstar race cannot tolerate any foreign Primordial realm experts, as people like that arepletely beyond your control. If they want to hide, they only need to vanish into the Two World Mountains, and the Life-devouring Beasts there wont be able to threaten them, while your Darkstar race will also struggle to find them. Of course, what youre most afraid of is foreign Primordial realm experts sneaking into the Darkstar World and cultivating secretly, producing a figure like me several years in the future and bringing a disaster to your Darkstar race. Since you know about the trouble we face, why do you still protect him? Jian Chen, Im very disappointed in your actions. That is a bottom line that my race cannot cross, the Darkstar Emperor said sternly. Dont worry. At most, I will take Jin Hong away with me when I leave. I wont let him remain in the Darkstar race, Jian Chen said calmly. He obviously understood the Darkstar races worries, so he was not surprised at all by the Darkstar Emperors reaction. All members of the Darkstar race grew extremely slowly in strength in the Darkstar World, and the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime was the limit of their cultivation so far. On the other hand, foreign cultivators did not have that limitation. Even if their strength would increase much more slowlypared to in the Saints World due to theck of resources, they still had a chance at reaching Chaotic Prime after a certain period of consolidation. If a Chaotic Prime actually appeared after many years, that would be a destructive crisis to the Darkstar race. And Jin Hongs cultivation as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime was already turning into a threat. As a result, Jin Hongs existence happened to touch on the Darkstar races softest spot. Darkstar Emperor, I have no ill intentions. I came here only in hopes of negotiating with your Darkstar race. I wish to re-establish our previous rtionship ofmerce, Jin Hong sped his fist towards the Darkstar Emperor and said with utter sincerity. Our race will not be discussing anything with Primordial realm experts of your Saints World. If you really want to discuss with us, there is one way, which is for you to leave our world immediately. I will personally watch you as you pass through the passageway. The Darkstar Emperors face waspletely sunken. He stared at Jin Hong coldly. If you dont leave, then our race will never discuss anything with you outsiders. Thats not something I can decide on. Darkstar Emperor, please allow me to return to the Two World Mountains so that I canmunicate with the seniors outside. Jin Hong clearly noticed the Darkstar Emperors attitude towards this, so he could only step down. Brother Jin Hong, let me apany you. Jian Chen was worried about Jin Hong leaving alone, so he immediately brought Jin Hong into the Two World Mountains with the Laws of Space. The Darkstar Emperor hesitated momentarily before personally following along. He concealed his presencepletely and silently entered the depths of the Two World Mountains. Jin Hongs appearance had clearly threatened the Darkstar race very much. The Darkstar Emperor ced extremely great emphasis on this. He did not dare to be careless at all. Soon afterwards, Jian Chen returned to the spatial tunnel in the depths of the Two World Mountains with Jin Hong. The entire region there was enveloped in a barrier, not only stopping Life-devouring Beasts, but also blocking the entry of the Darkstar race as well. Near the tunnel, due to Jin Hong hiding in the Darkstar race, there were nsmen from the Dire Wolf n stationed there all year round to serve as messengers between Jin Hong and the outside world. As soon as Jin Hong arrived, he passed a jade slip with secret information to a person stationed there. They would bring it out of the Darkstar World and hand it to his seniors. The Darkstar Emperor appeared outside the barrier with his presencepletely concealed. His face was sunken as he remained in the Two World Mountains, personally watching through the barrier. Afterwards, Jin Hong used his nsmen to pass on messages as hemunicated with the seniors outside. After many exchanges, the organisations behind Jin Hong finally seemed toe to an agreement. They expressed that they were willing for Jin Hong to return from the Darkstar World, and they had also put forward their conditions for that. However, even Jian Chen frowned when he heard these conditions. He believed the organisations in the outside world had gone a little too far. Did they really think that the Darkstar race would bepletely at their whim if they stationed Jin Hong here as a form of deterrence? Hmph, you have no right to bargain with us. Make your Primordial realm expert leave the Darkstar World, and Ill give you an opportunity to discuss with us. The Darkstar Emperor gave a firm reply from outside the barrier. He left absolutely no room for discussion. The Darkstar Emperors intentions were conveyed to the outside world. Very soon, the people of the Dire Wolf n returned to the Darkstar World again with a message from the outside world. Darkstar Emperor, if you dont agree, then well make Jin Hong remain in the Darkstar World forever. We have over a hundred peak organisations outside that have alreadye to an agreement. We will nurture Jin Hong with everything we have so that he bes a Chaotic Prime as quickly as possible. This time, the threatening intentions of the organisations from the Saints World werepletely exposed without any attempt at hiding it. When the Darkstar Emperor heard that, he immediately erupted with killing intent. This was the exact reason why his Darkstar race did not permit the existence of foreign Primordial realm experts. Chapter 3210

Chapter 3210: Insatiable

The Darkstar Emperor stood outside the barrier and faced Jian Chen emotionlessly. His tone was very cold as he said, Jian Chen, do you still intend on protecting him given all this? Darkstar Emperor, since I have made a promise to your race, I definitely wont do anything detrimental to the Darkstar race. At the same time, I can guarantee you that I will forcefully take Jin Hong away from here on the day I leave whether he agrees or not. Is that enough for you? After Jian Chen said that to the Darkstar Emperor, he turned towards Jin Hong. Brother Jin Hong, you cant me me for this. The organisations of the Saints World behind you are just a little too greedy, and theyve gone too far with trying to use you to threaten the Darkstar race. Ive made a promise to the Darkstar race as well, so I can only stand with the Darkstar race regarding this. Brother Jian Chen, y-youre truly putting me in a dilemma. Jin Hong was troubled. He felt extremely conflicted inside. He knew that if Jian Chen actually wanted to take him away from here, it was impossible for him to put up any resistance given his terrifying strength that even deterred the Darkstar Emperor, not to mention his Laws of Space. However, I still need to report this to the seniors in my n. Jin Hong could only let his seniors from the Saints World decide on this. Even though Jian Chen had already said all that, the Darkstar Emperor still refused to budge. Instead, he stood outside the barrier and said coldly, Jian Chen, its not that I dont trust you. Its just that I can never trust these people of the Saints World. There is no room for discussion. The foreign Primordial realm expert must leave the Darkstar World. As soon as the Darkstar Emperor said that, another nsman of the Dire Wolf n under the age of a thousand arrived here from the tunnel, bringing with him the message from all the peak organisations. Darkstar Emperor, youll be agreeing to our demands whether you want to or not. Otherwise, Jin Hong will remain in the Two World Mountains, and from here on out, over a hundred peak organisations of the Saints World will muster all that they can to deliver resources to him so that he reaches Chaotic Prime as soon as possible. There is a barrier in the depths of the Two World Mountains. Life-devouring Beasts cannot pass through it, and your Darkstar race cannot set foot in it either. If Jin Hong remains here, you wont be able to harm even a hair on him even with your battle prowess that rivals Chaotic Primes. On top of that, just in case your Darkstar race goes back on your word, youll need to swear an oath in the name of your ancestor, the Darkstar Emperor. Jian Chen was unable to stand the various demands from the outside world. He was not from the Darkstar race, but he had also developed a sense of aversion towards these organisations with how unruly and unreasonable they were. At this moment, he even agreed with the Darkstar races methods very much. The Darkstar World truly could not allow the existence of any foreign Primordial realm experts. The Darkstar World was just a pie that all the peak organisations wanted a slice of. Due to the special geography and environment, it produced many items and resources that could not appear in the Saints World, and the organisations of the Saints World all needed these items. As a result, these ambitious peak organisations would never give up on upying the Darkstar World. They even wanted to directly im the Darkstar World for themselves. In the past, they did not have this bargaining chip, so they were forced to get what they needed through trade with the Darkstar race, even listening to and obliging to the Darkstar race to a certain degree. But now that they had a trump card, Jin Hong, they believed they could restrain the Darkstar World through him. As a result, their ambitions were immediately exposed. The Darkstar Emperors expression was extremely sunken. The methods of the organisations of the Saints World had crossed the most sensitive bottom line of the Darkstar race again and again. Jin Hong, the organisations behind you have gone a little too far. Jian Chen shook his head gently and said, You can directly tell the people of the outside world that Im here. If they really intend on reviving trade with the Darkstar race, then tell them to send in someone else to negotiate with the Darkstar race. Make them give up on the thought of using you to threaten the Darkstar race, as I am a man of my word. When I leave, I will be taking you out with me. In short, you can only remain in the Darkstar World until I leave. Alright, Ill pass that message onto the seniors outside. Jin Hong was helpless. He could only pass on Jian Chens message. As Jin Hong engraved the message, the Darkstar Emperors cold voice rang out from outside the barrier. Tell the people behind you that they better not think well actually be powerless if they send a Primordial realm expert in here. When push reallyes to shove, we will gather the power of our entire race to cast the ultimate curse again and erase your existence. During your battle with the experts of my race, we already gathered your blood. Once we cast the ultimate curse and use your blood as a medium, youll die even if you flee to the outside world, let alone if you hide in the barrier. Jin Hongs expression changed slightly when he heard that. He cast a questioning gaze towards Jian Chen. The Darkstar race indeed has an ultimate curse like that. I dont know whether its effective in the outside world, but at the very least, you definitely cant stop the curse if you remain in the barrier, said Jian Chen. He had personally experienced the power of the ultimate curse in the past, so he understood it. Jin Hongs expression was rather ugly. After some thought, he also reported the news of the Darkstar races ultimate curse. At this moment, in a majestic divine hall within Darkstar City, several hundred experts of various organisations that differed in age and stature gathered together. They were all from various peak organisations of the Saints World. Every single one of them was a respected great elder. They possessed extremely great authority and could make decisions over important matters. In this hall, over a hundred peak organisations of the Saints World had gathered together. Not only were the organisations that constructed the Hundred Saint City present, but there were even many peak organisations that had not participated in the Hundred Saint City but had Grand Primes. Now, for the sake of their interests in the Darkstar World, they had no other choice but to strike up an alliance. The Dire Wolf n had be the mainstay among these organisations. They had the greatest authority. All of this was due to the fact that Jin Hong originated from the Dire Wolf n. Hopefully, the Darkstar race will yield this time. Hmph, itll be best if they dont yield. If they dont yield, then well all pour our efforts into nurturing Jin Hong so that he conquers the Darkstar World. Nurturing Jin Hong to conquer the Darkstar World is not a good n. It will obviously be best if we can reach an agreement. After all, Jin Hongs cultivation rate will be extremely slow in the Darkstar World. We cant bring in high quality heavenly resources. Even if Jin Hong is talented, reaching Chaotic Prime wont be easy under such circumstances. Youre right. Nurturing Jin Hong into a Chaotic Prime is just an attempt to bluff the Darkstar race. After all, who knows how long it will take before Jin Hong reaches Chaotic Prime given these circumstances. Moreover, I dont think the Dire Wolf n wants their talented descendant to be stuck in the Darkstar World for so long. Everyone carried out a discussion regarding the matter within the Darkstar World. They were all eager. Among the Primordial realm experts, the Dire Wolf n stood out the most. A Grand Prime of the Dire Wolf n presided over this in person, sitting with his eyes shut like he was resting. Behind him, three Chaotic prime great elders of the Dire Wolf n stood with their arms by their sides silently. They did not dare to utter a word. Compared to this talented descendant of my n, the resources and benefits of the Darkstar World are insignificant. Sending him in is really just an opportunity for him to train and toughen up. At this moment, the ancestor of the Dire Wolf n spoke up. With that, everyone fell silent in the hall. Of course, if we can begin discussions with the Darkstar race again, that would be for the best. The ancestor of the Dire Wolf ns voice was powerful. _ Support us at h+sted novel _ Senior, but what if the Darkstar race refuses? a Chaotic Prime great elder asked carefully. The ancestor of the Dire Wolf n opened his eyes slowly. He nced past everyone present with a sharp gaze and said slowly, Our n will never do anything that ruins Jin Hongs future prospects, so theres only one method for Jin Hong to remain in the Darkstar World and reach Chaotic Prime. The ancestor of the Dire Wolf n paused before continuing with his powerful voice, And that is to deliver all the God Tier heavenly resources youve collected from Xuanhuang Microcosm into the Darkstar World so that our talented descendant can use them for cultivation. The Darkstar World limits all God Tier items, but it cannot limit heavenly resources from Xuanhuang Microcosms that possess Xuanhuang Qi. Chapter 3211

Chapter 3211: Crafty

As soon as the organisations gathered there heard the ancestor of the Dire Wolf ns words, they all fell silent. They exchanged nces. They were serious and troubled at the same time. All of the people seated here had organisations behind them that possessed their own territories and dominated over a region of the Saints World. Not only were they extremely powerful, but their heritage ran extremely deep as well. Over all these years, some of these organisations had built up a supply of heavenly resources from Xuanhuang Microcosms. However, these heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi had all been stored away by them like treasures. Whenever they used any of them, it would require careful and thorough consideration. They could not be distributed so easily. On top of that, the ancestor of the Dire Wolf n did not just want them to produce regr heavenly resources, but God Tier heavenly resources contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi. Many of the organisations present did not even have such heavenly resources. Even if they did, it was in the hands of their ancestors. They would not be allocated by great elders like them. Moreover, heavenly resources contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi had always been priceless treasures in the Saints World in terms of value. Theypletely exceeded what regr heavenly resources could evene close to. They had to consider the consequences of giving such precious items away to nurture someone of another n carefully. Although the Darkstar World possessed many heavenly resources that their organisations required, heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi were notmon items either. Most importantly, it waspletely unknown whether this investment would pay off in the future. It was filled with unknown variables. If it were other resources, they would have agreed to it without any hesitation, giving their all to support Jin Hong. After all, God Tier heavenly resources could not be taken into the Darkstar World due to the restriction. Heavenly resources below God Tier were worth nothing in the eyes of these great organisations, so they did not care at all. Even if the n ended in failure, their losses would be insignificant. However, when it came to God Tier heavenly resources and those that had been contaminated by Xuanhuang Qi, they had to reconsider everything. At this moment, a nsman of the Dire Wolf n entered the hall and passed Jin Hongs letter to the ancestor of the Dire Wolf n politely. However, when the ancestor of the Dire Wolf n read the letter, his face immediately sank. He sat there and remained silent for a very long time. Senior, has there been any bad news from the Darkstar World? a Chaotic Prime great elder seated there asked in concern. The ancestor of the Dire Wolf ns face was very ugly. He sighed gently and pinched the letter gently without anyone noticing. A part of its contents was immediately erased. What weve been worrying about has still ended up happening. The Darkstar racepletely refuses to discuss with us. Theyvepletely lost trust in us. This is from the mouth of the Darkstar Emperor as well. With his status and authority in the Darkstar race, theres probably no turning back since hes said this. The letter is right here. Take a look for yourselves. The ancestor of the Dire Wolf n directly passed the letter to everyone. After reading the letter, everyones faces became extremely ugly. The Darkstar race really has no idea what theyre doing. Do they really think werepletely powerless against them? Hmph, since the Darkstar race vehemently refuses to cooperate, well just have to conquer the Darkstar World. Furious voices rang out in the majestic hall. The ancestor of the Dire Wolf n cleared his throat and said sternly, Right now, there are only two choices thaty before us. The first is to let Jin Hong return from the Darkstar race immediately. After all, remaining in the Darkstar World for long periods of time will severely affect his growth. The second is to make Jin Hong remain in the Darkstar World and cultivate to Chaotic Prime before overwhelming the Darkstar race. By then, all the resources in the Darkstar World will be ours for the taking. The Darkstar race will be irrelevant. Reaching there, the ancestor of the Dire Wolf n paused before he said, However, it will definitely take an extremely lengthy time for Jin Hong to reach Chaotic Prime in an environment like the Darkstar World. He carries the great burden of bringing glory to our n on his shoulders, so our n will never let him remain in the Darkstar World for long periods of time. That is unless you all bring some heavenly resources from Xuanhuang Microcosms into the Darkstar World and provide them to our talented descendant. This will shorten the time hell take to reach Chaotic Prime as well aspensate him for his efforts. Everyone present fell silent when they heard the resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm being mentioned again. The ancestor of the Dire Wolf ns face immediately became rather ugly when he saw how everyone responded. Everyone shares amon interest in the Darkstar World. A talented descendant of my n is risking his life to remain in there. If anything happens to him, Im certain youre aware just how great of a loss itll be to our Dire Wolf n. Were gambling our future on this. The sacrifice were making is so great that those resources dont evene close. If our talented descendant perishes in there, we wont be able to create a second Jin Hong no matter how many heavenly resources you offer up. Senior, this matter is extremely significant. It is not something we can decide. Please give us a moment. Well report this to our ancestors. Afterwards, everyone conveyed the Darkstar Emperors attitude as well as the ancestor of the Dire Wolf ns request back to their organisations through secret techniques. Several dayster, orders from the very top arrived. Senior, our ancestors have agreed to your request. Theyre willing to provide Jin Hong with the God Tier heavenly resources weve collected many years ago. However, thats only if we change the share we receive once we achieve domination in the Darkstar World. The ancestor of the Dire Wolf n smiled amicably. His tone was no longer as sharp as before either, bing a little gentler. Of course. Everything weve decided on in the past no longer counts. Whoever offers up more heavenly resources will obviously receive a greater share. Also, its best if we establish a contract and carry out what we have promised seriously. Once Jin Hong has epted your God Tier heavenly resources, then hell have to cultivate to Chaotic Prime in the Darkstar World. Unless he has conquered the Darkstar World, he is forbidden from leaving on his own whim. If Jin Hong leaves the Darkstar World on his own whim, then our Dire Wolf n willpensate you for all your resources at the same value. Everyone agreed with what the ancestor of the Dire Wolf n said very soon. They all epted it happily. Even the representatives of organisations that had agreed to hand over God Tier heavenly resources smiled in joy. They felt much more at ease. Hahaha, good then. We should form a contract like this. . Chapter 3212 Chapter 3212: Time Limit of Five Centuries Very soon, the contract wasplete. Witnessed by everyone, they came to a new agreement. The first batch of God Tier heavenly resources contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi from Xuanhuang Microcosms had been delivered to the Spirits World under the personal watch of Chaotic Primes. The ancestor of the Dire Wolf n checked through these heavenly resources personally and made a note of them, using it as a measure to decide how they would divide their profits from the Darkstar World. Its actually all low grade God Tier. Theres not a single mid grade God Tier heavenly resource. These items are rtivelymon as well. Sigh, you people sure are stingy. The ancestor of the Dire Wolf n sighed gently as if he was slightly disappointed. Only after confirming there were no mistakes did he stow all of them into a Space Ring before making a nsman of the Dire Wolf n deliver it into the Darkstar World. The Darkstar Emperor remained exactly where he was in the Darkstar World with his face sunken, staring straight at Jin Hong. Jian Chen did not leave either. He also stood at the edge of the barrier, standing with the Darkstar Emperor with the barrier separating them. He was behaving like he just could not leave Jin Hong here alone. They were separated by a barrier. As long as Jin Hong remained inside it, the Darkstar race was unable to harm him unless they cast the ultimate curse. However, Jian Chen was still worried about anything unexpected happening. The Darkstar Emperor wanted to see Jin Hong leave with his own eyes, while Jin Hong was waiting for a reply from the outside world. For a moment, the three of them just stood there silently. The atmosphere became rather awkward. Suddenly, Jin Hongs expression changed. He said, Theres news from outside. As soon as he said that, he left. Very soon, he returned to the Darkstar Emperor with the reply from the outside world. His expression was rather strange. Darkstar Emperor, this jade slip is the ancestors personal reply. I have to hand it to you. The resources in these three Space Rings are also what your Darkstar World is in urgent need of. The ancestor has especially instructed me to give all the resources in these three Space Rings to the Darkstar race for free. As he said that, Jin Hong flicked his finger. A jade slip and three Space Rings passed through the barrier, hovering before the Darkstar Emperor. The Darkstar Emperor epted the jade slip calmly. As for the three Space Rings, he directly ignored them. The information in the jade slip had been personally left by a Grand Prime ancestor of the Dire Wolf n. In a short moment, the Darkstar Emperor had viewed all of the details inside. His expression immediately changed. He hesitated. The change in the Darkstar Emperors expression made Jian Chen curious. He had no idea what Jin Hongs seniors had said to the Darkstar Emperor to actually make him waver slightly despite how firm his stance had been. The Darkstar Emperor seemed to enter some kind of conflict. He spent an entire hour considering it before finally making some kind of decision. His tense expression suddenly loosened up, and he let out a great sigh. He said to Jin Hong, The Grand Prime ancestor of your n is swearing in the name of his predecessors that you wont do anything that harms our race during the time you remain in the Darkstar World. Your ancestor has also provided us with arge quantity of resources that weck in exchange for you staying here for a temporary period of time. And this period of time is five centuries at most. Within these five centuries, if Jian Chen leaves this world, then you must leave with him. If Jian Chen still hasnt left the world after five centuries, youll still have to leave. Otherwise, we will cast the ultimate curse to have you wiped from existence. The Darkstar Emperors eyes shone with a strange light. I dont know why your ancestor is trying so hard so that you can stay here, but I must admit that our Darkstar race is extremely tempted by the conditions your ancestor has put forward. Due to thews set down by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, my nsmen struggle with breakthroughs regardless of their cultivation. Whether theyre at Godhood or below Godhood, every single minor breakthrough requires the assistance of some special pills or heavenly resources because they drastically increase the chances of sess. And our race is incapable of producing these heavenly resources. Even some of the crucial materials that go into refining these pills must be imported from the outside world. Your Dire Wolf n has provided us with these exact materials. The Darkstar Emperors gazended on the three Space Rings hovering before him. He became rather dazed. If I agree, the resources in these three Space Rings will only be the first batch your n provides for free. For the next ten thousand years, your n will provide us with the same amount of resources every five centuries. Our race is suffering from a severe vacuum in strength. Weve sustained severe losses. I must admit that I am extremely tempted by the resources your Dire Wolf n is offering. These resources are basically exactly what we need. Especially after severing contact with the outside world, these resources have only be even more precious. You have five centuries at most. Five centuries. Even with your exceptional talent, thats not enough time for you to grow to a point where youre beyond my control. On top of that, a Grand Prime ancestor of your Dire Wolf n has sworn in the name of your predecessors too. The Darkstar Emperor sighed gently. So be it. Ill ept these resources, and Ill allow you to stay here for five centuries. However, thats given you only remain within the Two World Mountains. You are forbidden from setting foot in our territory. Towards the end, the Darkstar Emperors gaze suddenly sharpened. Thats not a problem. Unless I have permission from your Darkstar race, I will not set a single foot in your territory, Jin Hong said in guarantee. He had already received the most recent news from the ancestor of the Dire Wolf n. His mission this time had changed. His goal was not to establish ties of trade with the Darkstar race anymore. Instead, it was to remain within the barrier and focus on cultivating! The Darkstar Emperor looked at Jian Chen and gave off a natural sense of authority. He said firmly, Jian Chen, I require a promise from you as well. Once this person does anything that harms my race, you will assist us in capturing him and enduring any future threats that may arise. Jian Chen nodded. He said calmly, I am basically allied with the Darkstar race now, so you dont have to worry. As long as I am still in the Darkstar World, I will face all the threats from the outside with you. As for brother Jin Hong, if he really does anything that harms the Darkstar race, I wont be able to harm him due to our personal friendship, but I will throw him out of here by force. Alright, I believe you! The Darkstar Emperor left here with the three Space Rings, leaving Jin Hong with five centuries at most. With the Darkstar Emperors departure, Jin Hong let out a sigh of relief before falling backwards in dejection. Jian Chen, theres one more thing that you need to help me with, or our Dire Wolf n will probably be in a lot of trouble. Jin Hong looked towards Jian Chen wryly. Chapter 3213

Chapter 3213: Opening the Altar (One)

Jian Chen looked at Jin Hong doubtfully. What is it? Jin Hong sighed again and again. He was filled with a sense of helplessness. He said in a troubled manner, Our ancestor has alreadye to an agreement with the various organisations of the Saints World. The condition is that I cannot leave the Darkstar World by myself, or our Dire Wolf n will be burdened with a significant loss. As a result, my ancestor has specially instructed me to have you remove me from the Darkstar World by force. Jian Chen immediately furrowed his brows in response. His eyes shone as if he had realised something. He became slightly displeased. So the ancestor of your Dire Wolf n is using me? If Ive guessed correctly, if I actually remove you from the Darkstar World by force, thatll be equivalent to shifting all the hostility that the Dire Wolf n should have faced onto me. Ill potentially be an enemy to everyone. Jin Hong felt very guilty, like he was unable to bring himself to face Jian Chen. He took out a jade slip from his Space Ring before passing it over. Jian Chen, the message in here was left by the ancestor for you. Jian Chen epted the jade slip and immediately sent the senses of his soul inside. A message from the ancestor of the Dire Wolf n directly rang out in his head. Jian Chen, by the time you are hearing this, you must have learnt a little about the situation from Jin Hong already. Thats correct, our Dire Wolf n has indeed formed a series of agreements with the organisations of the Saints World. Once Jin Hong leaves the Darkstar World by himself, then well be breaking our end of the deal. Well have to pay an extremely heavy price for that. As a result, Jin Hong must not leave the Darkstar World by himself. However, if you forcefully remove him, thats not leaving by himself, so it wont count as breaking the agreement. I hope you can restrain Jin Hong and forcefully bring him out when Jin Hong must leave the Darkstar World. In return, our Dire Wolf n will give you an imprint of the Way of the Sword left behind by an expert whoprehended the Way of the Sword as thanks. The imprint of ways was left behind by a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Our Dire Wolf n discovered it unintentionally when we searched through a dwelling. The expert has already been dead for many years, so much of the aura of ways in the imprint has leaked away with the passage of time, but it should still be of great help to you right now. When you emerge from the Darkstar World, I will give this imprint of the Way of the Sword to you. ...... An imprint of the Way of the Sword left behind by a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, is it? Jian Chen clutched the jade slip as his eyes shone, clearly weighing the costs and benefits. Gradually, a smile appeared on his face. Every single step forward that I take with my Way of the Sword from here on out will only be more difficult.The imprint of the Way of the Sword from a Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime should be quite helpful. I just wonder how much aura of ways remains in the imprint. The feeling of discontent that had appeared moments prior had already vanishedpletely. He was quite tempted by the Dire Wolf ns remuneration. Afterwards, Jin Hong remained near the tunnel between the two worlds to continue cultivating. His range of activity had been severely restricted. He could enter and leave the Two World Mountains freely, but he could not set foot in the territory of the Darkstar World. Meanwhile, the peak organisations outside would send in some resources every now and then, even though the amount of God Tier heavenly resources each organisation could produce was extremely limited. However, it still formed a sizeable amount. Each organisation only needed to offer up one or two heavenly resources, and the amount would be startling once several dozen peak organisations poured everything together. Jian Chen returned to the territory of the Darkstar race. He remained on the same mountain to refine high grade Godking pills. This would let him nurture even more Godkings for the Darkstar race in preparation for opening the altar. Submerged in alchemy, Jian Chenpletely lost track of time. Before he knew it, another century and a half had passed. Ive already refined over fifty five thousand high grade Godking pills for the Darkstar race now. This should be enough, Jian Chen murmured softly after stowing away the high grade Godking pills he had just refined. He nced at the five thousand or so high grade Godking pills in his Space Ring, and after a slight moment of hesitation, he did not continue. Instead, he stowed away his cauldron and left there. With just a casual step, Jian Chen crossed a great distance and directly appeared in the Darkstar Divine Hall. The Darkstar Emperor was currently seated on the throne in a state of cultivation. Jian Chen did not hide his presence, so the Darkstar Emperor sensed him as soon as he arrived. The Darkstar Emperor opened his eyes slowly. Jian Chen passed all five thousand high grade Godking pills to the Darkstar Emperor and said, Thats over fifty thousand high grade Godking pills in total. That should be sufficient. The Darkstar Emperor epted the jade bottle and checked the Godking pills inside. After a short moment of thought, he said slowly, It should be enough. Once these high grade Godking pills have all produced Godkings, we should be able to prepare for opening the altar. Do you need to hunt any Life-devouring Beasts to open the altar this time? And the Virtuous Sage of Heaven, will he... also appear? Jian Chen asked. As soon as he mentioned the Virtuous Sage of Heaven, his gaze changed slightly. Were only opening the altar this time, not holding the great ceremony, so its much simpler. We only need the thirty-six major cities to recover their strength. We dont need to prepare any Life-devouring Beasts. As for the Virtuous Sage of Heaven- the Darkstar Emperor paused. His gaze became rather sunken, and he said slowly, The Virtuous Sage of Heaven has always been elusive. Under ordinary circumstances, he only appears when something major happens to us. As a result, he wont be appearing when I open the altar and retrieve the essence blood of our ancestors. With that, the Darkstar Emperor immediately called in an attendant. He passed the jade bottle with the five thousand high grade Godking pills to him and said, Distribute these Godking pills ording to the ordering on the list. The attendant epted the order politely and backed away with the jade bottle carefully. Afterwards, the Darkstar Emperor looked at Jian Chen and said, Once this final group bes Godkings, the empty cities will hold an elimination match to choose the thirty-six lords and the one hundred and eight kings. If we want to open the altar, we need all thirty-six lords and hundred and eight kings in all thirty-six major cities without a single one missing. We can begin once all the major cities have confirmed their thirty-six lords and hundred and eight kings. This novel is _hosted_ by hosted novel. Jian Chen became eager when he heard that. There was also some excitement that he struggled to hide. He hadprehended the Way of Alchemy in the Heavenly Crane n with ancestor Lan and gone to the Xuanhuang Microcosm to retrieve Xuanhuang spiritual fluid after so much effort. Then he had remained in the Darkstar race for several centuries, refining high grade Godking pills night and day. All of it was for the sake of this day. Now, the day that he had been looking forward to the entire time was finally about to arrive. Chapter 3214

Chapter 3214: Opening the Altar (Two)

After distributing the final batch of Godking pills, the Darkstar Emperor waited another three years before finally passing the orders, making the twenty or so major cities that had just recovered their strength to formally choose the thirty-six lords and hundred and eight kings. Immediately, great tforms were erected in those cities. Under the watch of thousands, thepetition formally began. Many Godkings shed intensely on the tform, beginning a fierce struggle for the positions of the thirty-six lords and hundred and eight kings. Without any exception, all thepetitors were members of the Darkstar race raised by Godking pills. It had been several hundred years since the first batch of people consumed Godking pillspared to thest batch. However, to the Darkstar race whose strength grew extremely slowly, even a few extra centuries made no major difference. They fought over the empty positions fervently. Meanwhile, Jian Chen and the Darkstar Emperor sat within the Darkstar Divine Hall, sipping tea as they waited for the positions to be filled. This tea seems to be the legendary Comprehension Tea. This tea even possesses a unique presence and power. That should be the legendary Xuanhuang Qi. Gazing at the steaming cup of tea before him, the Darkstar Emperors eyes narrowed slightly. He was surprised. I didnt expect you to know about Comprehension Tea and Xuanhuang Qi despite all this time in the Darkstar World. Jian Chen nced at the Darkstar Emperor in quite some surprise before drinking his cup. He shut his eyes slowly and said, Drink it while its hot, or the presence of ways will constantly disperse, reducing its efficiency. We may have been trapped here for countless years already, but we do have many records passed down through the times after all. We obviously have plenty of records about Comprehension Tea and Xuanhuang Qi that regr cultivators do note into contact with. However, these items are only legends to us. No one has seen it for themselves. You may be from the Saints World, so you can find these items as long as opportunity permits, but the organisations from the Saints World will never wish to see our strength grow. As such, they will never allow any heavenly resource with Xuanhuang Qi to end up in the Darkstar World. As a result, even for me, this is the first time Ive seen Comprehension Tea and Xuanhuang Qi. As he said that, the Darkstar Emperor drank the tea in his cup. Extremely densews immediately filled his face. The Darkstar Emperor immediately found thews of the world that originally seemed to be misted over clear up. Under this state,prehending thews of the world would be several times easier. The Darkstar Emperor shut his eyes and experienced the sensation closely. He had an expression of intoxication as he murmured, Comprehension Tea truly is a rare item that assists people inprehending the ways. Comprehension through Comprehension Tea truly is much easier. However, its useless for me. When he reached there, the Darkstar Emperor sighed gently and said, Ive already remained at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime for an extremely long time now. Just in terms of my age, most Grand Primes from the Saints World can only be considered as my juniors. If it were not for thews set down by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, why would I have been stuck at my realm of cultivation for so long? Under the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, I wont be able to reach Chaotic Prime even with the assistance of Comprehension Tea. The Darkstar Emperors voice was filled with a deep sensation of powerlessness. Apart from the great ceremony, is there really no other way that can assist you in breaking through? Jian Chen asked. The Darkstar Emperor shook his head and said, Unless a sovereign of the Saints World personally takes action and destroys the prison around us, we can only rely on the great ceremony. However, not only does this prison possess the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, but it also possesses the power of the Grand Exalt of our race. Once sovereigns of the Saints World take action, thats equivalent to facing thebined attack of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits and the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race. Under the power of two Grand Exalts, even sovereigns of the Saints World may end up heavily injured, so very few sovereigns of the outside world bother with our matter. With their lofty status, why would they endure such a heavy cost just to free us? Of course, the most important reason is that the fate of our Darkstar race has nothing to do with the sovereigns of your Saints World. Theres nothing that we possess that can interest sovereigns either, the Darkstar Emperor said. Jian Chen nodded in agreement. He knew the Darkstar Emperor was absolutely correct about this. With the heights that Grand Exalts had reached, very few items in the world still interested them. If there were no benefits, sovereigns of the Saints World obviously would not risk bing heavily injured or pay a tremendous price to do something that waspletely meaningless to them. He also understood that while the Grand Exalts of the Saints World seemed aloof, that was not actually true. Once their interests became significant enough, even sovereigns of the world that had be embodiments of the heavenly ways would throw their lives at one another like regr people. The Neptunean Divine Pce of the past was an example. In order to prevent the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths of the Saints World from forging a weapon of startling power, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt of the Immortals World stooped low enough toy his hands on the Daoist Sect of Neptunea. In the end, the Daoist Sect of Neptunea that enjoyed its age of prosperity and possessed a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime simply met its end, unable to put up any resistance. The resources in the Darkstar race could attract various peak organisations like the ones that formed the Hundred Saint City, but it could not interest organisations with Grand Exalts. Afterwards, Jian Chen took out some first or second grade God Tier Comprehension Tea to receive the Darkstar Emperor. With his current cultivation, first or second grade God Tier Comprehension Tea no longer had much of an effect on him. He could only treat it as a luxury. Just like that, the two of them enjoyed the tea as they waited for the birth of the thirty-six lords and the one hundred and eight kings. That waitsted half a month. Half a monthter, the twenty-odd cities that had recently recovered their strength had chosen their thirty-six lords and hundred and eight kings. With the matter settled, the Darkstar Emperor immediately passed an order, mobilising the power of the thirty-six major cities again to open the altar. No one dared to defy the Darkstar Emperor. In the Darkstar race, the Darkstar Emperor was a paramount monarch. Every single word he uttered could decide the fate of the entire race. With the Darkstar Emperors order, the capital city immediately became busy. In the air, the ten divine halls had already switched positions, forming a tremendous formation. Beneath the ten divine halls were the thirty-six lords and one hundred and eight kings from each of the thirty-six major cities. Under the lead of the various city lords, they established many formations. Jian Chen sat in the air nearby. The Laws of Space pulsed around him, such that he seemed like he resided in a different space. No one could notice him. He sat there alone and waited silently. They were only opening the altar this time and not holding the great ceremony like before, so the preparatory work and steps involved were much simpler. Very soon, the Darkstar Emperors dignified voice rang out from the Darkstar Divine Hall, Open the altar! With that, the thirty-six city lords all became solemn. They formed various seals and used secret techniques. At the same time, a series of resounding voices echoed through the surroundings. Opening the sacrificial altardrawing the power of the Windless City... Opening the sacrificial altardrawing the power of the Darkhell City... Opening the sacrificial altardrawing the power of the Duoye City... Opening the sacrificial altardrawing the power of the Darknight City... Opening the sacrificial altardrawing the power of the cklight City... Opening the sacrificial altardrawing the power of the Dark Phoenix City... Opening the sacrificial altardrawing the power of the Soul Severing City... ...... ... As the voices of the thirty-six city lords rang out, powerful columns of energy immediately rose up from the major cities scattered in the distance. They emitted dazzling light as they crossed through the air before directly descending onto the capital city. In the next moment, all of the city lords, thirty-six lords, and hundred and eight kings formed seals. Pouring their strength together, they condensed a formation that could control the power of the various cities before directing the thirty-six columns of light directly into the air. We are hosted novel, find us on google. The thirty-six columns of light were like thirty-six keys that opened a sealed door. When the columns of light reached ten thousand metres into the air, a colossal crack immediately opened up in the empty space there. An altar was gradually exposed from the crack. Chapter 3215 Chapter 3215: Ten Droplets of Essence Blood The altar was three thousand metres wide and pure-white and wless. It seemed like it had been carved from white jade. The altar was littered with stone tablets. Each stone tablet was engraved with a series of names in the ancientnguage of the Darkstar race. The owners of these stone tablets were all predecessors who had made tremendous contributions in the Darkstar races history. A faceless statue stood in front of all these stone tablets. Despite it possessing no facial features at all, the statue gave off a paramount aura like it could stun the heavens. The statue was the paramount sovereign that had appeared in the Darkstar races history! In the distance, Jian Chen sat in the air without budging. The space that twisted around him seemed to block out all light and form an independent world. Even though he was in the territory of the Darkstar race, no one could detect his existence. When he hid away, even the supreme emperor of the Darkstar race was unable to find any traces of him. At this moment, his eyes shone brightly as he stared straight at the faceless statue on the altar. He was stern and thinking about something. At this moment, a pulse of energy even stronger than the ones from the thirty-six major cities suddenly swept through the air above the capital city. The ten divine halls also began to move. All of the hall masters and vice hall masters sat in their respective divine halls, unleashing secret techniques and awakening the power of the divine halls, establishing a profound formation with the ten divine halls as a foundation. They strengthened the Darkstar Divine Hall above as they constantly delivered energy into the divine hall through the formation. Immediately, the Darkstar Divine Hall erupted brightly with light. Then it also emitted a column of resplendent light, directly enveloping the altar of white jade. Immediately, the altar of white jade blurred. Vaguely, a secret door hidden on the altar seemed to be opened. In the next moment, the Darkstar Emperor rose and directly made his way onto the altar. He bowed politely towards the faceless statue before immediately vanishing. In just ten seconds, the Darkstar Emperors figure appeared on the altar again. He bowed towards the faceless statue again with great respect before making his way down. Afterwards, the power from the ten divine halls slowly receded, the secret door on the altar vanished, and the power from the thirty-six major cities rapidly depleted. Without the support of the power from the thirty-six major cities, the altar that hovered ten thousand metres in the air rapidly faded away, vanishing into the space there again. However, no one noticed that Jian Chens figure had silently appeared several hundred metres away from the altar at the same altitude of ten thousand metres. He used the powers of space to hide his traces, such that no one in the Darkstar race could detect him, whether it was through their soul sense or their naked eye. His eyes shone brightly. He was glued to the altar of white jade as thoughts shed through his head. Theres actually an independent space within the altar! Jian Chen thought. He had been paying attention to the process of opening the altar the entire time. When the Darkstar Emperor entered the interior, he had obviously noticed it as well. Several secondster, the altar of white jade waspletely hidden away. It vanished entirely. With my Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primeprehension of the Laws of Space, I actually cant tell where the altar is hidden. What impressive methods. Jian Chen signed inside. He searched the space carefully again in an attempt to find where the altar was hidden, but he still found nothing. In the next moment, he vanished silently. When he reappeared, he had already arrived inside the Darkstar Divine Hall. Then he sat down in a chair to wait for the Darkstar Emperor. With the process of opening the altarplete, all of the Godkings from the thirty-six major cities returned to their respective territories under the Darkstar Emperors orders. The ten divine halls returned to their original positions too. Very soon, the disturbance caused by opening the altar hadpletely settled down. The Darkstar races capital city returned to its usual order. Jian Chen waited in the Darkstar Divine Hall for a while, and the Darkstar Emperor walked in majestically. He passed a jade bottle to Jian Chen rather painfully and said, Jian Chen, here are the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts blood that you need. Our Darkstar race has done everything we can to fulfil your demands. I hope you will never forget about the promise youve made to my race. Before he could even respond, Jian Chen snatched over the jade bottle and opened it eagerly to check its contents. All he saw were ten droplets of fluid floating in the jade bottle, giving off a powerful presence as well as extremely pure vital energy. It was a Grand Exalts essence blood! On top of that, the essence blood had been preserved extremely well. Despite the passage of time, not a lot of the energy in the ten droplets had dispersed. Every single droplet was moreplete than the essence blood of the ancient Skywolf. Jian Chen immediately beamed with joy. The delight in his heart poured outwards, making him grin. At this moment, he even began to tremble gently. Just how many years had it been? Who knew how many years he had waited for this. Now, at this very moment, he had finally received the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood as he wished. With these ten droplets of essence blood, he could return to the World of Moon and Star again and use the essence blood to break the Dao Union Saint, thus freeing the Primeval Divine Hall. And ording to his agreement with the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall, it would ept him as its master once he helped it break free. The Primeval Divine Hall was a sovereign god artifact that had been preserved in perfect condition! With the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood, I can obtain a sovereign god artifact in perfect condition. Jian Chen ravished with joy inside. As he held the essence blood, he felt extremely excited. Very soon, Jian Chen pacified his turbulent emotions. He sucked in a deep breath and carefully ced the bottle stopper back on, stowing the ten droplets of essence blood away carefully like it was treasure. He immediately guaranteed to the Darkstar Emperor, Dont worry, I definitely wont go back on what Ive agreed with your Darkstar race. If I really do possess the power to free your Darkstar race some day, I will do everything that I can to help you break free from this prison. Reaching there, Jian Chen paused before asking curiously, Your altar seems to be hiding a different space? The Darkstar Emperor seemed to realise what Jian Chen was thinking about. He responded normally, Thats just a ce to store the ancestors essence blood. Theres nothing else inside. This novel is _hosted_ by h0sted n0v3l. And with the ten droplets youve taken, were almost left with no more essence blood. Theres only a few droplets stored in the altar now. They are vital to the great ceremonies that we hold. Once our ancestors essence blood is depleted, we wont be able to hold any great ceremonies anymore. As a result, giving you ten droplets of our ancestors essence blood today is equivalent to staking our entire future on you. After a slight moment of hesitation, the Darkstar Emperor said slowly, If its possible, I hope to provide you with even more help so that you grow faster. After all, the stronger you are, the more hope we have. However, given your current strength, the only resources that we possess and can truly assist you are all in the bronzemp. And this bronzemp cannot be opened unless Im a Chaotic Prime. Chapter 3216

Chapter 3216: in Instantly

As soon as he mentioned the bronzemp, the Darkstar Emperor seemed powerless. Jian Chen fell silent. He had already obtained the Grand Exalts essence blood as he had wished and achieved his goal in entering the Darkstar World, but this was still thest time he could enter this world after all. He would not have any opportunity toe here again. The items in the bronzemp truly tempted him very much. He was uncertain about everything inside, but just the items he had caught a glimpse of made him drool with envy. To him, this was without a doubt a great fortune. If such a great fortune simply slipped through the cracks of his fingers, it would be far too great of a pity. It was not because there were no bounds to his greed, but because the Darkstar Emperor was also willing to give him all of the God Tier items within the bronzemp that could assist Jian Chen in increasing his strength. As a result, as long as it was possible, Jian Chen obviously wanted to make an effort to get his hands on them. I have some God Tier heavenly resources on me. These heavenly resources possess Xuanhuang Qi, so they are immune to the will of Grand Exalts. See if you can reach Chaotic Prime with these God Tier heavenly resources, Jian Chen said in thought. The Darkstar Emperor shook his head and said, The reason why your God Tier heavenly resources are immune to the will of Grand Exalts is because they grew in a Xuanhuang Microcosm. All heavenly resources that grow in such a world havepletely departed from their original species, undergoing a certain transformation and basically merging with Xuanhuang Qi. That is why they are immune to the will of Grand Exalts. And theres the first batch of high grade Godking pills you brought in from the outside world too. Xuanhuang Qi managed to merge with these pills perfectly because you added Xuanhuang spiritual fluid during the refinement process, such that theypletely changed. That is why theyre also immune to the restrictions of the will of Grand Exalts. However, that wont work on me. The will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits is everywhere. It constantly suppresses my race, so even if I ingest the heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi, they cannot change my bloodline. They cannot turn me into apletely different lifeform like these heavenly resources and the high grade Godking pills you refined. The Darkstar Emperor exined patiently. His knowledge in this area clearly exceeded Jian Chens. Looks like we can only forget about it then, Jian Chen said gently. He found it to be a great pity. Suddenly, the Darkstar Emperors eyes narrowed slightly. He said in thought, Perhaps we can try a different method. Its not exactly impossible... Jian Chens eyes lit up when he heard that. You have a way? The Darkstar Emperor pondered it for a while and said slowly, The space within the bronzemp can only truly be opened when Im a Chaotic Prime. I cant reach Chaotic Prime properly, but as long as I remain at that realm for a moment, it should be enough. I should be able to remove some items from the bronzemp. The Darkstar Emperor looked at Jian Chen with shining interest. However, Ill need your help. I need you to take out arge quantity of heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi to temporarily block the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits with the thick Xuanhuang Qi. It will buy me enough time to reach Chaotic Prime. Apart from that, Ill also require your God Tier heavenly resources to break through. I can reach Chaotic Prime at any moment given my current cultivation if it were not for the suppression from the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, but God Tier heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi will allow me to break through even faster. After you break through, how do you n on dealing with the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits? Jian Chen asked. He knew the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits had suppressed the Darkstar race even more harshly than when outsiders entered here. If outsiders crossed the age of a thousand after entering the Darkstar World, they would not face any punishment. However, if a member of the Darkstar race reached Chaotic Prime under thews set down by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, that would be equivalent to breaking thews of the world. They would be mercilessly erased by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. Not only did thews set down by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits seal off the Darkstar races path to Chaotic Prime, but it also possessed the ability to kill all Chaotic Primes of the Darkstar race. As a result, the Darkstar race could only use the great ceremony to weaken the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits if they wanted to produce any Chaotic Primes. I will sever my cultivation immediately and fall back down to Infinite Prime, the Darkstar Emperor said sternly. Jian Chen was hesitant. He asked in concern, What if any idents happen? Dont worry. Even if idents ur, I have the bronzemp. It can preserve my soul! the Darkstar Emperor said. Alright then. If thats the case, then lets try it. Afterwards, Jian Chen took out arge quantity of Xuanhuang spiritual fluid, followed by many heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi. At a time like this, he could no longer care about whether it was a waste or not. He crushed all of the heavenly resources into powder before merging it with the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid to form a sticky paste. He smeared the paste onto the Darkstar Emperor, using the dense Xuanhuang Qi to cloak the Darkstar Emperors presence and temporarily block out the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. The Darkstar Emperor seemed like he was made of mud. The yey medicinal paste covered his entire body. This was only the first line of defence. Further away, Jian Chen turned many more heavenly resources into paste before enveloping the Darkstar Emperor in an evenrger shell. At that instant, the restriction from thews of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits vanished. The Darkstar Emperor immediately ingested the heavenly resources that Jian Chen had prepared for him, making a push for Chaotic Prime. Reaching Chaotic Prime truly posed no difficulty to the Darkstar Emperor at all. In just a few seconds, the Darkstar Emperors presence changed in terms of quality. He had already reached Chaotic Prime effortlessly. The entire process was extremely natural and extremely smooth, without any sense of difficulty. Even Jian Chen had never witnessed someone reaching Chaotic Prime as easily as the Darkstar Emperor. Afterwards, the Darkstar Emperors cultivation erupted like a volcano after reaching Chaotic Prime, beginning to climb at an unbelievable rate. It was as swift as it could be. He had remained at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime for far, far too long. With so much umted power, he seemed unstoppable as soon as he broke through. However, the Darkstar Emperors mind was not on his cultivation anymore. As soon as he reached Chaotic Prime, he gathered all of his power and began opening the space in the bronzemp. But at this moment, the world rumbled, and the ways shook. A terrifying will descended. Jian Chens expression changed drastically. Before this terrifying will, a chill immediately ran down his spine. He could not even muster the willpower to put up any resistance. The will of a Grand Exalt! He shivered inside. Before this will, he felt like a rowboat in the vast ocean, where the slightest wave couldpletely swallow him. Before the paramount will, Jian Chen was unable to do anything at all! The will directly pierced the barrier of Xuanhuang Qi that Jian Chen had created, descending upon the Darkstar Emperor instantly. The Darkstar Emperor turned to a pile of dust silently, without leaving behind any proper remains. Only a bronzemp that shone dimly hovered in the air silently. Chapter 3217

Chapter 3217

Gazing at the bronzemp hovering before him, Jian Chen paled. Both he and the Darkstar Emperor had underestimated the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. Even with a barrier formed from Xuanhuang Qi, it did not seem to be particrly effective before a Grand Exalts will. In the end, the Darkstar Emperor had been directly in mercilessly the moment he reached Chaotic Prime. Originally, the Darkstar Emperor was still thinking of severing his cultivation as soon as he removed the items from the bronzemp. With that, his cultivation would fall back down to Infinite Prime, and he would avoid the will of the Grand Exalt. Yet in the end, he did not even have the time to sever his cultivation. He had been reduced to dust instantly. Sigh, we still underestimated thews set down by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits after all. The Darkstar Emperors soul appeared from the bronzemp. He was still badly shaken from the experience. The will of the Grand Exalt had only destroyed his body. His soul was unscathed under the bronzemps protection. Jian Chen gazed at the Darkstar Emperors transparent soul nkly and became filled with mixed emotions. It was because of him that the Darkstar Emperor had lost his body. If it were not for the bronzemp that protected the Darkstar Emperors soul, he probably would have passed away already. With everything that had happened so far, Jian Chen no longer had any hopes of obtaining the treasures inside the bronzemp. He had already witnessed the power of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits with his own eyes. Under such a threat, it was impossible for the Darkstar Emperor to remove anything from within the bronzemp. As a matter of fact, he had already paid a heavy price for this. Ive harmed you. I shouldnt have made you try this. Jian Chen gazed at the Darkstar Emperors soul with mixed emotions, and a hint of guilt appeared in his heart. This is nothing. I just lost my body. Its no big deal. I only need to spend some time and heavenly resources, and I can rebuild my body. Thest thing that the Darkstar racecks is time, the Darkstar Emperor said in an unconcerned manner. While he had lost his body, his expression in soul form was rather excited. He said, And this attempt wasntpletely fruitless. Jian Chens eyes lit up slightly as he suddenly looked at the Darkstar Emperor. Soon afterwards, a jade-green spine and a palm-sized te of ck jade appeared before the Darkstar Emperor. The ck jade te seemed ordinary. It did not give off any pulses of energy. However, the jade-green spine gave off a gentle green glow. It contained an extremely lively power of life. This is the sovereign of the Wood Spirits spine? Jian Chen subconsciously ignored the te of ck jade and stared straight at the spine. His heart surged violently. Thats right. This is the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits spine. It should be of help to you, so take it, the Darkstar Emperor said. The spine that hovered before him moved towards Jian Chen slowly. Sensing the dense power of life within the spine, Jian Chens eyes shone brightly. He was filled with excitement. He studied the spine repeatedly with a burning gaze before taking in a few deep breaths and grabbing it slowly. Immediately, an extremely pure force of life spread out from the spine. Under the aura of life, Jian Chen immediately felt like his entire body and soul had been purified, sublimating from inside out. Pleasure filled his entire body. This power of life is so great! Jian Chen could not help but sigh in amazement. This was the spine of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits after all. The power it contained had far surpassed Jian Chens imaginations. That was a supreme power well beyond his current reach. This was power from a Grand Exalt, and the pure power of life too. Even a single wisp or sliver of this power could essentially rebuild a persons body. On top of that, Jian Chen discovered that this power of life was extremely gentle. Even though it had reached the level of Grand Exalts, it did not possess any killing intent at all, let alone any destructive power. It only seemed meek and harmless. It was like the great power that belonged to the mother of the earth. It would only be used to nourish everything in the world and nurture all the living creatures. It was filled with a feeling of kindness and gentleness. From the power of life alone, Jian Chen could vaguely tell that the sovereign of the Wood Spirits should have been a person who held unconditional love for all. Such a loving person can actually go as far as to target the entire Darkstar race, even setting downws to obstruct the races developments. Sigh, I wonder just what the Darkstar race did in the past to make the sovereign of the Wood Spirits hate them so much, Jian Chen thought. However, regardless of what the Darkstar race had done in the past, none of it was his business. He had witnessed far too many struggles between organisations, as well as the rise and fall of countless of them. It was very difficult topletely understand and describe everything that went on between them. All he knew was he had already be an ally of the Darkstar race now. The spine of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits seems to be a piece of wood? Jian Chen subconsciously felt the spine, and a wooden sensation immediately filled his hand. It was a spine, but it did not seem like a spine that belonged to a body of flesh and blood at all. Instead, it seemed more like it was made from nts. The spine has a total of four uses to me. The first is toprehendws through this spine. However, Ive alreadyprehended enoughws so far. I cant bite off more than I can chew. Comprehending an additionalw wont increase my battle prowess by much. Secondly, I can absorb the energy within the spine and treat it like Gustas fleshly core to strengthen my Chaotic Force. This spine was left behind by a Grand Exalt, but its just a spine after all. It cant store tremendous amounts of energy like the fleshly core, so this spinees nowhere close to it. Thirdly, I can unleash the special characteristic of its power of life and treat it as an item for recovery. The power of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits nourishes all. It should have extremely evident effects when ites to healing. Lastly, I can treat this spine as a material. Jian Chen immediately thought of the various uses for the spine, and he became quite eager. If he really treated this spine as a material, it would without a doubt be a supreme grade God Tier material. It would be the best of the best whether it came to forging artifacts or refining pills. Even across the entire Saints World, supreme grade God Tier heavenly resources were extremely rare. Just as Jian Chen was submerged in his joy of obtaining the Grand Exalts spine, the Darkstar Emperor checked the second item he had removed from the bronzemp, which was the te of ck jade. Find the original at *hosted* novel. When he understood the purpose of the te, a strange light immediately shed through the Darkstar Emperors eyes. He said slowly, A secret technique is recorded in the jade te. If you practise this secret technique, you can carve open a small space in your soul. However, only Chaotic Primes can practise this secret technique. When he said that, the Darkstar Emperor pushed the jade te over to Jian Chen. This secret technique should be useful to you. It is a secret technique that belongs to our Darkstar race, but there are no other restrictions to practising it. Chapter 3218

Chapter 3218

Jian Chen epted the ck jade te and immediately sent the senses of his soul inside. A secret technique appeared in his head. He studied it closely, and very soon, his eyes lit up. He immediately discovered the benefits and the various uses of this secret technique. The secret technique was just as the Darkstar Emperor had said. It could open a small space within his soul, something akin to a miniature world, which bore the properties of a Space Ring. The size of the miniature world was connected to the strength of the soul. The stronger the soul was, therger the miniature world was. The space could hold various resources and items. Its function was extremely simr to Space Rings, but it possessed another function that Space Rings did not. It would be very difficult to take away any of the items stored within the soul space by force. Even if his body were destroyed, the items in the soul space would remain as long as his soul was intact. Aside from that, the items stored in the soul space would be even more well-hidden than in a Space Ring. Even if he encountered experts stronger than him, they would still be unable to see the soul space as long as they were not capable of seeing through his soul in a single nce. If it were a Space Ring instead, then it would be very easy for experts to see all the belongings stored in there if they were capable of prating the concealing formations cast on Space Rings. On top of that, it was extremely easy for Space Rings to be stolen. Whether it was losing the body, losing an arm, or just losing a finger, that all came with the risk of losing a Space Ring. If he had a soul space and stored all of his valuables in there, then that would not be a concern at all. This is something good. It is indeed of great use to me. Jian Chens eyes shone brighter and brighter. He immediately understood the value of this secret technique. Without any exaggeration, once he grasped this secret technique, it was equivalent to gaining an indestructible warehouse. He would not have to worry about anyone stealing his treasures anymore. No matter what he had been reduced to, his treasures would always apany him. That was unless his soul dispersed, but that was true death! The ten droplets of essence blood and the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits spine are all items the peak organisations of the Saints World covet. If you just store them in your Space Ring like normal, you cant be too sure if anyone will discover it. I might not be as powerful as you, but Ive still lived for all these years after all. Both my insights and knowledge far surpass yours. I know some special races in the world or some people with unique abilities that can directly search through Space Rings without any obstruction. As a result, its not safe for you to store these items in your Space Ring. Once you catch the attention of a Grand Prime, can you still hang onto them? the Darkstar Emperor said sternly. The Darkstar Emperors words made Jian Chen sink into his thoughts. There were very few organisations that still possessed the courage to provoke him given the Tian Yuan ns current reputation, but there were always exceptions. There would always be fearless andwless people no matter where or when. WIth his current strength, he waspletely capable of protecting them from Chaotic Primes. However, what if he encountered Grand Primes? Ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood and the spine of a sovereign was so tempting that it was enough for many Grand Primes to risk their lives recklessly. After all, not all the Grand Primes of the Saints World had ns and organisations behind them. Some independent cultivators that were not tied down by anything would not have so many qualms. In particr, when it came to some of the more powerful Grand Primes, they had far too many methods to rob a Space Ring without drawing any attention even if they did not show themselves. Looks like I really cant keep the essence blood and the sovereigns spine in my Space Ring. Its not just those items either. I need to store the God Tier heavenly resources I obtained from the Xuanhuang Microcosm in a different way too. Jian Chen had some worries. The Darkstar Emperors advice had set off rm bells for him, making him raise his guard against those Grand Primes. If they were regr God Tier heavenly resources, they naturally would not attract Grand Primes, as they were not enough for them to take action. However, once it crossed a certain threshold, it would bepletely different. I only managed to retrieve these two items when I opened the bronzemp this time. Despite that, my body was still destroyed. Jian Chen, weve done all that we can to fulfil your needs. I only hope that you dont let down the expectations weve ced on you. The Darkstar Emperor stared at Jian Chen sternly. Jian Chen stowed the te of ck jade away and stood up. He bowed deeply towards the Darkstar Emperor. I will never forget the kindness your race has shown me. I will definitely pay you back in folds in the future if its within my ability. Taking the te of ck jade with him, Jian Chen left the Darkstar Divine Hall. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the mountain where he had spent several centuries refining pills. He began practising the secret technique recorded in the te of ck jade. Once I open the soul space, that will be when I leave the Darkstar World, Jian Chen thought. ording to his original n, he would leave the Darkstar World as soon as he got his hands on the ten droplets of essence blood. However, the Darkstar Emperors warnings and the jade tes appearance dyed his departure once again. Wisps of clouds and mist curled at the top of the mountain. Jian Chens figure shimmered as a result, which made him seem like an otherworldly sage. He had already entered a state of cultivation. In the Darkstar Divine Hall, the Darkstar Emperors illusionary figure sat on the throne. Meanwhile, the ten hall masters who had justpleted the tasks that came after opening the altar stood side by side outside. As soon as they entered the Darkstar Divine Hall, they noticed how the Darkstar Emperor was in soul form, which immediately left them shocked. Your majesty, your body... W-what happened, your majesty? Why have you lost your body? Dont tell me its Jian Chen. Dammit, just what did he do? The ten hall masters all cried out. Their expressions changed drastically as they rushed into the hall. It has nothing to do with Jian Chen. My body was destroyed by the will of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, said the Darkstar Emperor. Only after an exnation did the ten hall masters finally learn about what had happened. Weve already given him the ten droplets of our ancestors essence blood. Wevepleted what we promised, yet you still ended up with your body destroyed just to retrieve the items in the bronzemp for him. Your majesty, is this really worth it? The first hall master was pained by this sight. He did not believe it was worth it at all as he gazed at the Darkstar Emperor in soul form. Chapter 3219

Chapter 3219: The Ancestors Return

Your majesty, youve actually taken such a great risk for such distant hope, triggering the will of the sovereign of the Wood Spirits. I-isnt the price just a little too great? We dont have a lot of our ancestors essence blood, and weve given ten droplets to Jian Chen this time. The remaining amount of essence blood will only be able tost a few great ceremonies. Once we exhaust all of the essence blood, well never be able to break free. Let alone the ancestors essence blood, his majesty has even retrieved the items in the bronzemp, triggering the Grand Exalts will in the end and having his body destroyed in the process. Your majesty, this isnt worth it at all. The hall masters all grumbled. All of them felt that the price that the Darkstar race had paid this time was well beyond what they were expecting. The Darkstar Emperor raised his hand and silenced the hall masters unhappy discussion. He said, Enough. You dont have to mention this again. Ive obviously made my own considerations before I did this. You should just tell me the current situation of the thirty-six cities instead. The ten hall masters exchanged nces and all sighed inside. After a few moments of silence, it was the recently promoted seventh hall master who spoke up, Your majesty, weve opened the altar twice over just a few centuries, so itse at a tremendous cost. Basically all the energy umted by the thirty-six cities over the years have been depleted. Without any resources from the outside world, itll take a million years at the very least as a conservative estimate before itpletely recovers. Afterwards, the hall masters reported to the Darkstar Emperor the Darkstar races current situation, and they put forward suggestions. Looks like we still have to re-establish ourmerce rtionship with the outside world. Some of the resources from the outside world are also of great importance to our race, the Darkstar Emperor murmured softly. He waved his hand at the ten hall masters. You can go for now. After the ten hall masters had taken their leave, the Darkstar Emperor sighed in the empty divine hall. He sat back weakly in his throne as an illusionary figure, filled with a sense of helplessness. After a while of silence, he murmured, The great ceremony? Youre still counting on the great ceremony? Can we really still go down the path of the great ceremony? ...... ... Opening up a space in my soul is actually so difficult. Itll basically take tens of thousands of years. On a remote mountain in the Darkstar World, Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly after making an initial attempt at creating a space in his soul. His brows were firmly furrowed. The difficulty of opening a space in his soul was so great that it surpassed his imaginations. On top of that, he saw the annotations left behind on the te of ck jade by the senior who created this secret technique. Those who possessed exceptional talent would require ten thousand years at the very least. Those who possessed normal talent would require a million years at the very least. The secret technique recorded in the te of ck jade even needed a cultivation at Chaotic Prime at the very least to practice it. However, all experts who could reach Chaotic Prime were prodigies of outstanding talent, yet in the eyes of the person who created this secret technique, they actually only possessed normal talent. The senior who created this secret technique had extremely high standards. Its extremely likely for him to be the sovereign of the Darkstar race, as only in the eyes of sovereigns are Chaotic Primes so insignificant. This secret technique is of extremely great help to me. Its best if I open a space in my soul before I leave here. However, ording to the annotations on the jade te, Ill need ten thousand years at the very least. Ten thousand years are far too long for me. Making up his mind, Jian Chen immediately took out a tea set from his Space Ring and began making Comprehension Tea! Afterwards, Jian Chen began toprehend the secret technique as quickly as he could under the help of Comprehension Tea. During the time he spentprehending the secret technique, Jin Hong remained within the barrier in the depths of the Two World Mountains, using the heavenly resources transported in from the outside world to increase his strength. The peak organisations from the outside world brought in heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi in different batches. Every organisation provided very little with each batch, basically just one or two each time, but when all the heavenly resources were poured together from several dozen organisations, it was an extremely shocking amount. As a result, Jin Hong experienced both pain and joy as he cultivated in the Darkstar World over the years. His strength increased rapidly, but all the heavenly resources he had eaten basically made him want to vomit. He had reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime now. Without the assistance of the Grand Exalts essence blood, Jin Hongs strength increased slowly. Even with all these God Tier heavenly resources contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi, he had only broken through a minor realm of cultivation after all these years. ...... In the southern region of the Cloud ne, outside the capital city of the Pingtian Empire, a spatial storm suddenly brewed over a remote grasnd. As space twisted, eleven blurry figures gradually appeared before being thrown out of space in an extremely miserable manner, scattering on the ground. They rolled for quite a distance beforeing to a stop. This novel is _hosted_ by hosted novel. The eleven figures ally on the ground without budging. Their chests heaved as they gasped for air. However, their eyes all became extremely bright, swivelling around in excitement. This is the Saints World. It cant be wrong. This is the Saints World. This familiar feeling, this nostalgic presence, hahahaha. After being gone for so long, weve finally returned! I didnt think wed still be able to return to the Saints World some day after all those years. It really is a surreal feeling. ...... ... Theyid on the ground, gasping for air as they voiced their excitement. Smiles stretched across their faces. They were Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, and the others from the Tian Yuan Continent. Apart from them, there were seven other unfamiliar faces. The ten of them were the ancestors who had founded the ten protector ns on the Tian Yuan Continent! Now, the ten ancestors had reunited and arrived in the Saints World together. As for the eleventh person, that was Jian Chens elder brother, Changyang Hu! Yang Lie, I heard your descendant from who knows how many generations apart founded a n in the Saints World? At this moment, an old man in grey robe spoke up. He was the founding ancestor of the Heavens Incense School. Yang Lie climbed up slowly and dusted himself off. He said rather proudly, Thats correct. That great-grandson of mine was exceptionally talented, already possessing the battle prowess of a Godhood cultivator back then on the Tian Yuan Continent. Now that hes cultivated for several years in the Saints World, his strength should be even greater now. As soon as he mentioned Jian Chen, Yang Lie beamed with joy, clearly extremely satisfied with this great-grandson of his. Then he scanned past the seven others slowly and smiled with ulterior motives. The reason why the seven of you could recover so quickly was all thanks to the resources that my great-grandson left behind. Now, isnt it time for you to pay him back? That goes without saying. Since were so indebted to your great-grandsons kindness, we have to repay him no matter what. Once we find your great-grandsons Tian Yuan n, well obviously be joining, the ancestor of the Potian sect said. He was a middle-aged man, around forty years of age. He wore white robes and currently stood with his arms behind his back, like a grandmaster. But with howrge the Saints World is, how are we supposed to find the Tian Yuan n founded by your great-grandson? With the Tian Yuan ns strength, even if we ask around, it is possible that no one knows which corner its hidden in. The costs to use teleportation formations in the Saints World is frighteningly expensive too. With what were capable of, if the journey is too far, we wont even be able to reach there, another ancestor of a protector n said in a troubled manner. Many of them fell silent with that. They all found this to be rather troublesome. Chapter 3220

Chapter 3220: Encountering a Godking

At this moment, with a flip of his hand, a tablet that belonged to the Tian Yuan n immediately appeared in Yang Lies hand. He yed around with the jade tablet and studied it. Before my great-grandson left, he told me to show this tablet whenever we arrived in somerger cities after we made it to the Saints World. Larger cities? Which city in particr? With howrge the Saints World is, there are more cities than you can count. Yang Lie, surely the tablet in your possession isnt effective in every city, someone immediately asked as soon as Yang Lie said that. Yang Lie shook his head and also furrowed his brows. He said with regret, Back then in the lower world, I didnt think this far, nor did I think we would return to the Saints World so soon, so I didnt ask too much about this. Now that youre asking me which city, even I dont know. Everyone nced at each other in response. There was nothing they could say. At this moment, the ancestor of the Tyrants de School, Guihai Yidao, noticed something. His eyes immediately lit up, and he said, Hmm? There seems to be a city up ahead. Guihai Yidao looked around and suggested, Why dont we enter the city and ask around first? Everyone gazed over. Sure enough, they could make out the outline of a city on the horizon. However, as it was simply too far away, it was not particrly clear. Cmon, lets ask around in the city first! They reached an agreement immediately and flew off. Very soon, they stopped outside the city. However, as they gazed at the looming, closely-guarded walls, they all began to have second thoughts. T-this doesnt seem like a ce we should be visiting... The ancestor of the Yangji sect was rather tongue-tied. As they gazed at the city, just the imposing walls were extraordinary. In the past, they had all kept their distance away from such an imposing city out of respect. Therger and more flourishing a city was, the more experts it contained. A city like this was not a ce that insignificant figurescking both strength and background like them could set foot in. Are you seeing this? Every single person who enters the city will go through a strict search. They all possess a tablet to let them through, and we dont have that. All of these guards are stronger than us too. Even the weakest is a Deity. This city is far too powerful. Even the guards are Godhood experts. Cmon, its best if we keep our distance from arge city like this. Standing outside the capital city of the Pingtian Empire, Yang Lie and the others hesitated and began developing second thoughts. They did not even have the courage to approach the ce. At the same time, an extremely fancy carriage proceeded slowly along the road to the capital city. The carriage was surrounded by over a dozen guards in ck. Every single one of them gave off the presence of a Godhood cultivator, protecting the carriage from all sides. All the travellers and merchants in the surroundings moved out of the way when the carriage pased by. A middle-aged man and a young man sat quietly in the carriage. The young man seemed arrogant, clearly from arge n. At this moment, the middle-aged mans nose wrinkled. His eyes immediately shone brightly, and he became excited. Young master, guess what Ive found. Ive actually caught the scent of heavenly resources, and this scent gives me an extraordinary feeling too. Really? The young man opened his eyes. He also became interested. Uncle Huo, lets go and take a look. The carriage suddenly changed directions, leaving the road and directly approaching where Yang Lie and the others were. At this moment, Yang Lie and the others were still gathered together, discussing where they should go next. What are you lurking around here for? Suddenly, a cold snort rang out from behind. Only now did Yang Lie and the others notice that an extremely fancy carriage had already appeared beside them silently. Just the dozen or so guards in ck around the carriage gave off a presence that made them shiver. All Godhood experts as guards? Yang Lie and the others shivered inside when they saw the guards in ck. Even the strongest among them were only at peak Reciprocity. Now, they were facing over a dozen Godhood experts all of a sudden, which made them nervous and uneasy. Seniors, this is our first time here, and weve lost our direction. If we are in your way, please forgive us. The eleven of them sped their fists respectfully and fearfully. Even Changyang Hu demonstrated fear right now. He was unsettled. Even with his state of Great Liberation, where very few things in the world still mattered to him, he could not help but respond with emotion right now. He had a strong feeling that the people before him were definitely up to nothing good. A middle-aged man emerged from the carriage. He wrinkled his nose before looking straight at Yang Lie. His lips curled into an eerie smile. With how disorderly your presences are, you should have juste up from a lower world. This is the Saints World. You cant go anywhere without divine crystals. Take this. This is a hundred mid grade divine crystals. As he said that, the middle-aged man directly tossed a hundred mid grade divine crystals to Yang Lie. Gazing at the divine crystals in his hand, Yang Lie was a little dazed. For a moment, he was puzzled by what the middle-aged man was up to. However, the middle-aged mans next words made Yang Lies expression change drastically. Though... these hundred divine crystals arent for free. Its in exchange for the Space Rings in your possession. As he said that, the middle-aged man extended a finger, and Yang Lies Space Ring immediately left his finger, ending up in his hands. Yang Lie did not even have any opportunity to resist. Let alone resist, he did not even have the ability to respond. The Space Ring had left him instantly. The abrupt change in the situation immediately made Yang Lie panic. His heartpletely sank as he said reluctantly with a trembling voice, Senior, this Space Ring isnt for sale. How dare you! Youve already epted the hundred mid grade divine crystals. My uncle Huo is a mighty Godking, so how can he allow you to just go back on your word? The young man also emerged from the carriage, gazing at the eleven of them in pure disdain. However, he then looked at the Space Ring in the middle-aged mans hand curiously and eagerly. With his identity, regr heavenly resources could no longer interest him. However, he also knew that anything that could interest uncle Huo would be extraordinary. When Yang Lie and the others heard the word Godking, they immediately shuddered. It left everyone present shocked. A chill welled up from their hearts, leaving them cold all over. Godking... Godking... Hes actually a Godking... Find the original at h*sted novel. For a moment, the word Godking echoed through their heads. They would never forget about what happened when they searched through the miniature world in the Saints World back then. It led to a conflict among Godkings, which shattered the miniature world. It was also because of that incident that they had identally ended up on the Tian Yuan Continent. As a result, the strength of Godkings had already left a deep mark on them, embedded deeply in their souls like a scorching-hot brand. Chapter 3221

Chapter 3221: The Fenghuang n

When they heard that the middle-aged man was also a Godking, it immediately left them so frightened that they were speechless. They even bowed subconsciously. Yang Lie, d-dont tell me you have more of that stuff? the ancestor of the Yangji sect seemed to remember something, so hemunicated to Yang Lie carefully. His eyes narrowed. He was unable to hide the fear in the depths of his eyes. Apart from Guihai Yidao and Feng Xiaotian, the other ancestors of protector ns all looked towards Yang Lie. Yang Lie nodded slowly. His expression was extremely ugly. He had left most of the resources in the lower world. He had only brought along a small number of items that were still useful to him in preparation for his breakthrough to Godhood. He never expected to catch the attention of someone as soon as he arrived in the Saints World, and it was the attention of a Godking at that. Were done for... The ancestor of the Yangji sect began seeing ck spots. He almost fainted on the spot. The others all paled as well. Suddenly, the Godking referred to as uncle Huo shuddered violently, and his face immediately turned bright red. Ravishing joy filled his eyes. As a matter of fact, due to being far too excited, he began to tremble violently. He saw the resources in the Space Ring. Those heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi startled him so much that his heart felt like it was about to burst. His blood began to rage through his veins. These people must all be silenced! This is the capital city of the Pingtian Empire, where all fighting is forbidden, but as long as I do the deed a little more cleanly and handle the aftermath properly, I can still sweep it under the rug. Uncle Huo made up his mind and killing intent stirred in his heart. He had to keep the items in the Space Ring a secret. The resources in there were far too precious, so precious that even a Godking like him would lose his rationality. Hahaha, I never expected a mighty elder of the Fenghuang n would actually steal an Origin realm juniors Space Ring out in the open. If news of this spreads, youre not worried that itll embarrass your Fenghuang n? The middle-aged man was just about to do it when another fancy carriage arrived. A middle-aged woman sat in the carriage, sneering towards the middle-aged man. Elder Huo, I know you have the natural ability to find treasures. Looks like some kind of treasure in these juniors possession has caught your eye. However, I have to warn you that this is the Pingtian Empire. If you break the Pingtian Empires rules in its territory, your Fenghuang n cannot afford to face the consequences. Even if the ancestor of your Fenghuang n is a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, your n will still be destroyed if it needs to be, the middle-aged woman said. However, when Yang Lie and the others heard this, their knees immediately buckled out of fright. They almost fell back on their bottoms. A Primordial realm... A Primordial realm... the Fenghuang n that this person is from actually has a Primordial realm expert... At this moment, Yang Lie and the others were absolutely overwhelmed. The existence of a Primordial realm expert frightened them out of their wits. Only Feng Xiaotian could remain somewhatposed. The effect of Primordial realm experts was not as great on him as it had been on Yang Lie and the others. After all, the sect he was from also had Primordial realm experts, even though he did not know if they were Infinite Primes, Chaotic Primes, or Grand Primes. However, in their eyes, all Primordial realm experts were the same. They did not have an exact concept of the difference in strength between Primordial realm experts. We are hosted novel, find us on google. The middle-aged womans words made elder Huos face sink. He immediately suppressed his excitement and joy, staring at the middle-aged woman coldly with a darkened expression. He threatened her. Your Hundred eptance sect struggles to even protect itself, yet you still have the spare courage to stick your nose in the business of others, making enemies for yourself for no good reason? Arent you afraid that our Fenghuang n will work with your mortal enemies and target your Hundred eptance sect together? The middle-aged woman was unfazed by the threats. She said indifferently, A Godking elder like you still isnt capable of deciding something that important. However, if you break thews of the Pingtian Empire, that will probably be the day when your Fenghuang n gets destroyed, and itll be before our Hundred eptance sect too. Elder Huo snorted coldly. With a flick of his finger, a Space Ring immediately returned to Yang Lies hands. He said coldly, As a Godking, I would never do something like robbing a junior, much less break thews of the Pingtian Empire. I was just slightly intrigued earlier. Now, Im returning this Space Ring to you. Lets go! With that, elder Huo left this ce on the carriage in a hurry, vanishing in the blink of an eye. Yang Lie instinctively checked the Space Ring, and he immediately became wry. At this moment, the middle-aged woman arrived before Yang Lie and the others. From their disorderly presence, she could tell with a single nce that they had just arrived from a lower world. She could not help but show some sympathy, even some reminiscence. It was as if she saw her past self from Yang Lie and the others. You should leave here quickly. Something you possess has caught the eye of elder Huo from the Fenghuang n. Given the type of person he is, he probably wont give up. Remaining here is very dangerous to you, the middle-aged woman spoke gently. As she said that, she took out a few more high grade divine crystals for Yang Lie and the others. Take these divine crystals. Youll need them on the road. If its possible, you should go to the Dongan province of the Pingtian Empire. Sigh, its a pity that our Hundred eptance sect cant even protect ourselves. Otherwise, you could join our Hundred eptance sect, as Im the same as you. Im also from a lower world. This is all that I can help you with. Whether you can survive in this brutal world is up to your own fate. Tossing over some divine crystals, the middle-aged woman left on the carriage, entering the capital city. With their departure, Guihai Yidao and the others finally let out a sigh of relief. Everyone felt like they had just evaded death. Their hearts finally settled too. As soon as they thought about how they had just faced a Godking expert, they immediately felt like they had survived a close shave. Yang Lie, take a look. Is there anything missing from the Space Ring? Guihai Yidao asked in a hurry. Yang Lie tossed the Space Ring to the ground casually. He fumingly said, This isnt my Space Ring. Its empty inside. Theres absolutely nothing. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have brought those items up with me. I told you a long time ago. Its very dangerous to carry items that are worth too much. With our strength, its not like we can sell these heavenly resources. If any experts discover it, itll only lead to trouble, yet you simply refused to listen. Weve been quite unlucky too, encountering a Godking expert who possesses a special ability. Thats the only reason why he noticed it immediately. The other ancestors of the protector ns all grumbled as well. Feng Xiaotian sighed and said with lingering fear, Its fine if we lost that. Its fine if we lost that. Those items were like hot potatoes to us. Now that we dont have them anymore, its much less dangerous in the Saints World too. Feng Xiaotian subconsciously nced at the imposing capital city behind him in great respect. He murmured, Though, this Pingtian Empire sure is terrifying. They can even destroy peak ns with Primordial realm experts at a whim. Chapter 3222

Chapter 3222: Hei Ya Appears

The female senior said it was best for us to go to the Dongan province. What kind of ce is the Dongan province? Guihai Yidao was doubtful. Lets go. Lets leave here first. We can forget about entering this city. Lets find a smaller city or town first and see if we can get any information on the Tian Yuan n. Also, our strength is close to breaking through too. As long as we reach Godhood, well be able to protect ourselves to a certain degree in the Saints World, said Yang Lie. He was very dejected from having his resources stolen. He nced at the divine crystals left behind by the middle-aged woman. They were all high grade divine crystals. There were not a lot of them, but it was a huge sum to them as Origin realm cultivators. Afterwards, he took out the tablet that Jian Chen had given him in the past and prayed inside, hoping that he could find information on the Tian Yuan n as soon as possible through the tablet. Yang Lie and the others all used their origin energy to take flight, soaring off in the opposite direction of the capital city. However, right when they used their energy, a man in ck who sat cross-legged in a secret room in the Tian Yuan n in the distance suddenly opened his eyes as if he had sensed something. A smile of relief appeared on his face. I can finallyplete the mission that master handed over to me with great seriousness before he left. With a wave of his hand, a cluster of presences immediately appeared out of nowhere. The four presences belonged to Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, Guihai Yidao, and Changyang Hu. Its them, its truly them. These seniors have finallye to the Saints World! The man in ck smiled excitedly. Before he had even finished what he was saying, he had already vanished from the secret room silently. He left in a great hurry. At the same time, the carriage that belonged to the Fenghuang n rolled along the streets in the capital city of the Pingtian Empire slowly. Uncle Huo, just what was in that cultivator from a lower worlds Space Ring that even left you so excited? the young master from the Fenghuang n asked curiously in the carriage. Dont ask or investigate. The items inside are of immeasurable value. Dont talk about it, elder Huo said sternly. His heart was already ravishing in joy from the thought of those items. However, those cultivators must die, or once news makes it out, itll be extremely disadvantageous to us. Its just a pity that the people from the Hundred eptance sect suddenly appeared, preventing me from doing anything, elder Huo said furiously. But theres no hurry. Lets stroll through the capital city for now. Once the people from the Hundred eptance sect are gone, Ill go out and kill those people. Thatll eliminate any risk of this news spreading. With their strength at Reciprocity, even if I give them a month, they cant escape the range of the senses of my soul. Yang Lie and the others flew through the air outside the capital city. They were extremely cautious, basically sticking down low, flying along the ground. They did not have the courage to fly at a higher altitude, just in case it drew the attention of others. Even when they encountered other cultivators, they all chose to keep their distance, refusing to approach them. They had already roughly understood where they were. This was outside the Pingtian Empires capital city. From the conversation between the Hundred eptance sect and the Fenghuang n, they had gained a rough understanding of how terrifying the Pingtian Empires strength was as well. Just the terrifying strength that allowed the Pingtian Empire to destroy the Fenghuang n that possessed a Primordial realm expert whenever they wanted hadpletely exceeded their knowledge. As a result, they also understood that anyone who appeared near the capital city either possessed a certain background or were quite powerful. With their measly strength, they obviously had to be as careful as possible in a ce like this where experts gathered. At this moment, a man in ck abruptly appeared on the horizon right in front of them. The man in ck had concealed his presencepletely, such that he seemed like an ordinary person. He smiled enthusiastically as he gazed at them excitedly. Yang Lie and the others who had remained on high vignce the entire time noticed the rather strange and eerie smile on the man in cks face. It made their hearts tighten, instinctively avoiding him. This one is Hei Ya. Greetings, seniors! But at this moment, the man in ck bowed deeply. His resonant, excited, and slightly respectful voice rang out in their ears. The group of people who were just about to avoid him instinctively stopped. All eleven of them looked at the bowing man in ck. They were puzzled. They looked around and discovered that there were no other people around apart from them. Fellow, are you referring to us? The ancestor of the Potian sect stared at the man in ck in suspicion. If they were in a backwater ce, they could indeed be referred to as seniors as Origin realm cultivators in the eyes of Sainthood cultivators. But this was not it. This was right outside the capital city of the Pingtian Empire, a ce where Godhood cultivators gathered. Their strength at Reciprocity really was a littlecklustre. The man in ck ignored the ancestor of the Potian sect, as he did not recognise him either. Instead, he looked at four people among the group and asked, Are you perhaps seniors Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, Feng Xiaotian, and Changyang Hu? You actually know us? Yang Lies eyes narrowed. His face was filled with disbelief. The other ancestors of the protector ns were all shocked as well. They were not expecting anything like this. Before master left, he instructed me with great importance to bring you seniors back to the Tian Yuan n safely. I am in possession of your presences that master left me before he departed, so I recognised the four seniors immediately. Hei Ya sped his fist and bowed slightly. He spoke with great respect. He did not undermine Yang Lie and the others just because of their lowly strength. He knew exactly who they were. Their strength might be nothing special, but their identities were utterly frightening. When they heard the Tian Yuan n, their eyes immediately lit up. It really did boil down to luck at the end of the day, despite all their effort. They just happened to be troubled over looking for the Tian Yuan n, yet they never expected someone from the n to appear before them all of a sudden. Oh right, who is your master? Dont tell me hes also a member of the Tian Yuan n? Guihai Yidao asked. My master is Jian Chen! What? That kid Jian Chen is actually your master? Oh, that kid is aplished. I never expected him to have even taken on a servant in the Saints World. Taking on a servant in the Saints World isnt something that any regr Godhood cultivator can do. Looks like Jian Chen has been doing quite well over the years. Yang Lie, look at you. Your grandson of who knows how many generations has already achieved some sess in the Saints World. You sure must feel proud as his great-grandfather. Chapter 3223 - Wu Ruyi (One)

Chapter 3223: Wu Ruyi (One)

After hearing Hei Yas words, everyone immediately became astounded. All of them praised Yang Lie with some envy. Yang Lie chuckled away. He stroked his beard as he said with great delight, Why dont you take a look at who my great-grandson is? Back then on the Tian Yuan Continent, he possessed the title of the human sovereign. Just with my grandsons talent, can he be a regr person? Yang Lie gazed at Hei Ya. He waspletely unable to tell his cultivation, but to him, he obviously could not be too powerful since he was a servant. Youre called Hei Ya, right? You dont need to refer to us as seniors. With our strength that hasnt even reached Godhood, it just feels strange to be referred to as seniors. You can just call us by our names, Yang Lie patted Hei Ya on the shoulder and said amicably. Hei Ya sped his fist again and bowed politely. He was stern and said, Manners are crucial. I can never do that! Enough, we can talk about this in the future. Lets go to the Tian Yuan n first. Wait, I think we should find somewhere safe first and go to the Tian Yuan n once weve broken through to Godhood, someone suggested. Yeah, I think so too. With all these years of umtion, reaching Godhood shouldnt take too long for us. Once we reach Godhood, well be freed from the restriction of a lifespan. Theres just an intrinsic difference between Godhood and the Origin realm. After some further thought, Yang Lie agreed. He turned to Hei Ya and said, Hei Ya, youre familiar with this ce. Why dont you take us somewhere safe so that we can cultivate first? We can return to the Tian Yuan n once we reach Godhood. As you wish, senior! Hei Ya abided by everything that Yang Lie said. With a wave of his hand, a carriage immediately appeared. He stood at the front of the carriage and made an inviting gesture towards Yang Lie politely. Please take a seat, senior. Ill lead you to somewhere quiet so that you can cultivate. They all boarded the carriage. In the next moment, the carriage rushed into the air, appearing over the capital city of the Pingtian Empire instantly. Afterwards, without pausing for a second, it directly shot over the capital city, vanishing very soon. The capital city of the Pingtian Empire possessed strict rules. The only people bold enough to fly over the capital city in such a fearless manner were the high-ranking members of the Tian Yuan n. In the carriage, Yang Lie and everyone else waspletely unaware that they had already entered the capital city that they had shrunk back from earlier. They looked and felt around in the carriage as if they were extremely curious about all the decor inside. What kind of jade is this? Why does it feel refreshing to the touch? And this fabric, it seems to be something impressive too. When I sit on it, I actually feel warmth fill up my entire body. And this cushion. It seems to possess some special properties too. Yang Lie, this carriage seems quite special. Even we dont recognise a lot of the materials used to construct it. They discussed and studied the carriage seriously. However, before they had even spoken for long, Hei Yas voice rang out from outside politely, Seniors, were here! Were here? So quickly? They were stunned, disembarking from the carriage in confusion. What filled their eyes was a wide, bustling street. They were located in the centre of the capital city. It was an extremely busy ce. The carriage stopped quietly in front of arge courtyard. The courtyard took up an extremely vast area. They could not see how it was inside, but the imposing entrance alone was stunning. Seniors, you can break through here. Hei Ya suggested to them politely as he stood to one side. They gazed at the imposing entrance, all of them astounded. We were thinking any safe inn would do, yet you actually found us such arge courtyard. Thats a little wasteful. Tsktsktsk. You can tell that this ce is exceptional from a single nce. A year of rent here will probably be quite a lot. ...... ... Standing at the entrance, they all sighed. Among them, apart from Feng Xiaotian who came from arge sect, all of them had only visited small towns with scarce resources when they roamed the Saints World. They had never seen such an impressive courtyard before. At this moment, at the end of the street, a carriage rolled over slowly, protected by over a dozen Godhood guards. The carriage belonged to the middle-aged woman from the Hundred eptance sect! Outside the courtyard, Hei Ya had already stowed the carriage away, about to bring Yang Lie and the others inside. Hmm? Look, doesnt that carriage belong to the female senior who helped us out earlier? The ancestor of the Heavens Incense School suddenly noticed the carriage and called out in surprise. The female senior had helped us out with kind intentions before. We might not have been able to keep those resources in the end, but we cant forget her kindness. Yeah. That female senior left in a hurry earlier. We couldnt even thank her properly. Now that weve encountered her here, we ought to pay her a visit. Hei Ya, who stood to one side, seemed to hear something from their conversation. A vicious light immediately shed through his eyes, and he said politely, Seniors, did you encounter any trouble before? Sigh, its all a matter of the past, so lets not mention it again. We cant afford to provoke an existence as lofty as them. Yang Lie waved his hand, reluctant to say anything else. Afterwards, the group of them made their way towards the carriage from the Hundred eptance sect. At this moment, the middle-aged woman sat uneasily within the carriage. She seemed to be pestered by worries that refused to let up. Apart from the middle-aged woman, there was a youngdy sitting in there too. From her appearance, she was around eighteen or neen years of age. She had a fairplexion and a pure appearance. She gave off a sense of elegance with her actions, like a young miss of an important family. The middle-aged woman was a Godking elder of the Hundred eptance sect. Her name was Wu Ruyi. _ Support us at hosted novel _ As for the youngdy seated with her, she was the youngest daughter of the sect master of the Hundred eptance sect, Die Yi. Die Yi, youll be meeting with the youngest prince of the Pingtian Empire this time. Its an opportunity that the ancestor of our Hundred eptance sect has earned through great difficulties. You have to establish a good impression and cater to the prince when you see him. If he fancies you, the greatest danger that we are facing in the history of our Hundred eptance sect will be resolved in passing, Wu Ruyi instructed earnestly. After saying that, she sighed gently. She was helpless. Die Yi bit her lip gently. Determination filled herrge, dark eyes that were still slightly innocent. She said softly, Ill definitely do well, as I know that establishing a tie with the Pingtian Empire is the only hope for saving our Hundred eptance sect right now. At this moment, the carriage came to a slow stop. A somewhat familiar voice rang out from outside. We didnt expect to encounter senior here again. Wevee to express our gratitude for seniors assistance earlier. When she heard the voice, Wu Ruyi was immediately taken aback. She emerged from the carriage in the blink of an eye. Immediately, she noticed Yang Lie and the others who stood cautiously yet gratefully outside the carriage. Chapter 3224: Wu Ruyi (Two)

Chapter 3224: Wu Ruyi (Two)

W- why are you here? Wu Ruyi instinctively asked. She was extremely surprised. To her, Yang Lie and the others who had recently arrived from a lower world definitely did not possess the right to enter the capital city. Yet, not only did they enter the capital city, but they actually appeared before her miraculously. What did that mean? It meant they had actually arrived here ahead of her. If they were a reputed expert, then so be it, but they just happened to be Origin realm juniors that had not even reached Godhood. These Origin realm juniors had ended up moving even faster than her, so how could she not be surprised? Senior, weve already found someone from our n. He brought us here, Yang Lie sped his fist and said before turning around and waving towards Hei Ya who stood nearby. He said, Hei Ya, what are you standing there for? Come and greet the senior. When he heard that, the muscles on Hei Yas face twitched unnaturally. He casually nced past Wu Ruyi who stood on the carriage. She only possessed the strength of a Godking. After a slight conflict, he still ended up making his way over and sping his fist towards Wu Ruyi. Senior, this is Hei Ya. Hes- hes basically an attendant of our n. Yang Lie proactively introduced him to Wu Ruyi. He found the identity of a servant a little too unpleasant to introduce, so he referred to him as an attendant. Hei Ya? Wu Ruyi looked at Hei Ya and furrowed her brows in thought. She felt like she had heard this name somewhere before. It gave off a feeling of familiarity. However, when she heard how Hei Ya was only an attendant from Yang Lies n, she immediately set this thought aside. Just how powerful could the n of an Origin realm junior be? The attendant of a small n like this obviously did not possess enough weight to attract the attention of a Godking. Since youve already found your n, I hope you can cultivate well in the future. Wu Ruyi brushed them off casually before returning to her carriage, continuing on her way. Outside the capital city, the reason why she had assisted them was purely because they were cultivators from a lower world. With her strength as a Godking, there was no reason for her to take a few Origin realm juniors too seriously. Yang Lie and the others watched as Wu Ruyis carriage pulled away, and only then did they enter the courtyard with Hei Ya. Under Hei Yas personal arrangements, they each chose a secret room to break through in, immediately entering a state of cultivation. After helping them settle in, Hei Ya did not remain in the courtyard. His eyes shone with a cold glint, and he vanished silently. In the capital city, the carriage from the Hundred eptance sect glided along a street that led directly to the imperial pce. Suddenly, Hei Yas figure appeared in front of it. The pressure that belonged to a Primordial realm expert immediately flooded out, enveloping the carriage instantly. Under the pressure of a Primordial realm expert, the expressions of the dozen or so Gods who clustered around the carriage immediately changed drastically. They dropped down to their knees uncontrobly as their eyes became filled with extreme fright. A Primordial realm expert! Wu Ruyis expression changed drastically in the carriage as well. She immediately made her way out of the carriage frantically. Unsettled, she said with great politeness, This junior is elder Wu Ruyi of the Hundred eptance sect. Greetings, senior. May I ask how I have provoked you? She recognised with a single nce that the Primordial realm expert was the man in ck that the Origin realm junior referred to as an attendant of their n. A moment earlier, he had been apliant servant in front of a few Origin realm juniors, yet in the blink of an eye, he had be an impressive Primordial realm expert. The drastic change in his identity left Wu Ruyi rather dazed. She was unable to adjust at all. Hei Ya stood in the carriages path with his arms behind his back. He gave off the pressure of the Primordial realm, and his gaze was cold and piercing. Tell me everything that happened when you encountered the seniors. When the Primordial realm expert mentioned seniors, Wu Ruyi immediately became confused. She was rather puzzled. However, she soon realised who he was referring to. She dismissed her confusion and immediately told him everything that had happened when she encountered Yang Lie and the others with great politeness. The Fenghuang n! How dare they! After learning about this, Hei Ya immediately flew into a fury. His Primordial realm presence gushed out, rming countless experts in the capital city. Following his fury, Hei Ya experienced lingering fear. He understood exactly how dangerous the situation they had been in back then was. If Wu Ruyi had not suddenly appeared, the implications would have been unthinkable. The thought of Yang Lie and the others all perishing in the Pingtian Empire immediately covered Hei Ya with cold sweat. After calming down, Hei Ya could not help but treat Wu Ruyi in a slightly gentler fashion. He sped his fist towards Wu Ruyi and said, Thank you for helping out with what happened outside the capital city. I, Hei Ya, owe you a favour. Hei Ya Hei Ya- A-a-are you senior Hei Ya of the Tian Yuan n? This time, Wu Ruyi finally realised Hei Yas true identity. She immediately paled in fright. It was no wonder that she found the name to be rather familiar. As it turned out, it was actually that person from the Tian Yuan n. In the next moment, Wu Ruyi immediately arrived before Hei Ya and dropped down to her knees. She pleaded, Senior Hei Ya, please help our Hundred eptance sect. Our Hundred eptance sect is already facing the threat of destruction. I hope senior Hei Ya can assist our Hundred eptance sect in surviving this crisis. Your enemy has two Infinite Primes, where both of them are stronger than the ancestor of your Hundred eptance sect. I cant help your sect. However, I can ensure that you alone remain safe and sound in return for the favour I owe you, said Hei Ya. No, senior Hei Ya, youre from the Tian Yuan n. Yourepletely capable of saving our Hundred eptance sect from the trouble that we face, Wu Ruyi pleaded with him bitterly. The person right before her was a Primordial realm expert of the Tian Yuan n. The weight he possessed even surpassed the Pingtian Empire. I dont represent the Tian Yuan n. Hei Ya shook his head. After a slight hesitation, he continued, Though, while Im unable to save your Hundred eptance sect, there are others who can. If the seniors are willing to assist you, then your troubles will obviously vanish in the process. May I ask which seniors you are referring to, senior Hei Ya? D-dont tell me its them? Wu Ruyi suddenly nked out. Her face was filled with disbelief. Thats right. Its them. Dont underestimate them just because theyre at the Origin realm. If theyre willing to, they can change the fate of your Hundred eptance sect with a single word. After leaving that behind, Hei Ya had already vanished, leaving the dumbstruck Wu Ruyi copsed on the ground. In her mind, thest remark that Hei Ya had left behind was like a magical spell, echoing through her head endlessly. Dont underestimate them just because theyre at the Origin realm. If theyre willing to, they can change the fate of your Hundred eptance sect with a single word. Chapter 3225: Hei Ya Strikes

Chapter 3225: Hei Ya Strikes

The carriage from the Fenghuang n rolled along a quiet street slowly in the Pingtian Empires capital city. In the carriage, elder Huo of the Fenghuang n clutched Yang Lies Space Ring firmly in his hand. He had already sent the senses of his soul inside, currently checking through the heavenly resources stored inside again and again without ever growing sick of it with a crazed enthusiasm. His excitement made him tremble all over. Its a great fortune, a great fortune! This to me is definitely a great fortune that can change my entire fate! I never thought Id actually obtain such an immeasurably great fortune from a few juniors from a lower world during this trip to the capital city, elder Huo roared inside, trying his best to keep his excitement a secret. However, even when he used all of his efforts to contain it, he was unable to hide the joy he felt inside. Only now did the senses of his soul recede from the Space Ring reluctantly. A vicious light appeared in his eyes, and he thought, The people from the Hundred eptance sect are already long gone. Its about time for me to erase thest bit of remaining traces, or once some other expert finds out that these juniors possess such precious items, Ill be in great trouble. Thinking up to there, Huo Xing was about to leave the carriage and venture out of the city alone. But at this moment, a handpletely condensed from energy suddenly appeared over the carriage, smashing down with enough force to crush a mountain. Huo Xing sensed it within the carriage. His expression changed drastically, but before he could respond at all, the carriage shattered with a rumble. The defensive formation on the carriage was as fragile as paper, serving no purpose at all. The dozen or so Godhood guards around the carriage were all injured by the energy. They all coughed up blood as they were sted away miserably. Huo Xing immediately paled as well before spraying blood out of his mouth. He copsed on one knee powerlessly. The young master of the Fenghuang n who also took the carriage had already fallen unconscious from his heavy wounds. The person behind the attack had already reached a level of mastery with his control over his powers. All of the people from the Fenghuang n were only injured. None of them perished. P-P-Primordial realm, Huo Xing said with difficulty. His voice was rather hoarse. He subconsciously looked up at the sky and immediately noticed a man in ck drifting down slowly. I-I am elder Huo Xing of the Fenghuang n. I do not know how I have provoked you senior, such that you will actuallyy your hands on a measly Godking with your great status as a Primordial realm expert. T- this is inside of the Pingtian Empires capital city. Youve attacked me fearlessly in the capital city, so isnt senior worried about facing the Pingtian Empires wrath? He was heavily injured, but Huo Xing was unable to muster up any anger at all. Instead, he came off as submissive, speaking with a trembling voice. The man in ck was Hei Ya! Hei Ya arrived before Huo Xing emotionlessly. His face was terrifyingly sunken. He said nothing at all, directly drawing a sword and lopping off Huo Xings arms. Huo Xing let out a painful cry. His arms had beenpletely severed, such that blood sprayed everywhere and dyed the street red. Hei Ya did not even spare him a nce. With a wave of his hand, a Space Ring immediately flew over from Huo Xings severed arms. Hei Ya checked through it with the senses of his soul. He saw all of the items stored inside. However, perhaps he was better off not looking through it, as he immediately surged with killing intent when he did. How dare you! To think that youd even steal from the seniors. Fury burned away in Hei Yas heart. He did not kill Huo Xing on the spot. Instead, he took out a divine hall and locked Huo Xing, the young master of the Fenghuang n, and the Godhood guards inside. Then he departed immediately, just leaving behind a mess. Several powerful senses of souls circled over the street. The owner of every one of them was an Infinite Prime. Someone has broken the rules and fought in the capital city. Its actually Hei Ya. Hes beyond our authority. So its fellow Hei Ya. Hahaha, hes one of us, one of us. Five yearster! In therge courtyard within the capital city, presences belonging to Deities appeared one by one. Yang Lie and the others had all reached Deity after five years of secluded cultivation, except for Changyang Hu. After several days of consolidation, they all left their ces of cultivation. The ten of them gathered together, smiling from ear to ear. They were all extremely ted. Hahaha, weve finally reached Godhood. From now onwards, we are free from the restraints of lifespan. We can thrive with the world now. We managed to survive back then. Now that weve returned to the Saints World, our future aplishments will definitely be extraordinary. Perhaps theres even a sliver of hope of reaching Godking. Let alone Godking, Id just be satisfied with Overgod. The ten brothers joked around happily. After reaching Godhood, it gave them an additional sense of confidence. Congrattions on reaching Godhood, seniors! Hei Ya arrived before them and bowed slowly, sping his fist to congratte them. He demonstrated respect from the bottom of his heart. No one would have thought that someone who could be so polite with Deities was actually a lofty Primordial realm expert of prominent status. Oh, Hei Ya. Youvee at the perfect moment. You can take us back to the Tian Yuan n now. Now that weve all reached Godhood and be Deity experts, its time for us to take a look at the Tian Yuan n. With our entry into the n, itll make the Tian Yuan ns strength reach a whole new level no matter what. A few of them said. They were in high spirits. Their strength as Deities gave them great confidence. To them, Jian Chen only possessed the battle prowess of a Deity at most when he first entered the Saints World. Even with his exceptional talent, just how strong could he get in such a short amount of time? As a result, the n he founded obviously could not be too powerful. Deities could probably be considered as experts already. Listening to their conversation, Hei Ya could not help himself as the corner of his lips twitched. His gaze towards them immediately became strange as he stood on the side. He wanted to exin the situation to them, but seeing how these seniors were all triumphant, he thought about it and simply could not bring himself to kill their joy. Afterwards, Yang Lie roused Changyang Hu who was stillprehending the state of Great Liberation. The eleven of them left the courtyard with Hei Ya and were about to board the carriage. Seniors, I am an elder of the Hundred eptance sect, Wu Ruyi. I have shown great disrespect earlier, so I hope you can forgive me. At this moment, Wu Ruyi suddenly appeared. She bowed deeply towards them in great respect. Its actually you, senior. Though, w-w-what are you doing right now? When they realised Wu Ruyi was bowing towards them, they were immediately shocked. They tried to help up Wu Ruyi in a hurry. However, Wu Ruyi immediately dropped down to her knees. She pleaded with them, Seniors, please save our Hundred eptance sect. Our Hundred eptance sect is about to face destruction. I hope you can save us from our crisis. Gazing at Wu Ruyi who knelt on the ground, Yang Lie and the others exchanged nces. They were all dazed and speechless. The woman before them was a lofty Godking after all. Their experiences in the past had given them an extremely deep impression of the power of Godkings, such that it was unforgettable. Now, a powerful Godking was kneeling right before them, which they all found to be surreal. Senior, y-you might have the wrong people. Were just measly Deities. How can we save a peak sect like your Hundred eptance sect? Yang Lie said helplessly. At the same time, he felt rather ufortable inside. A Godking was kneeling here after all. If it was due to some misunderstanding that this Godking had found the wrong person and knelt to the wrong person, then the consequences truly were not something that measly cultivators like them that had just broken through to Deity could bear. Senior, if youre willing, you are indeed capable of assisting the Hundred eptance sect, at this moment, Hei Yas voice rang out from one side. Hei Ya, what nonsense are you on about? Yang Lie leapt in fright. He covered Hei Yas mouth immediately and nced at Wu Ruyi carefully beforemunicating to Hei Ya with lingering fear, Hei Ya, you must be careful with what you say, or not only will you harm us, but even that great-grandson of mines n will be affected. You probably still dont know what kind of person this female senior is. Shes a Godking expert, while the Hundred eptance sect is an existence that we cant afford to provoke. T-t-t-they have legendary Primordial realm experts! The Primordial realm. Thats the Primordial realm. Have you ever heard about Primordial realm experts? Those are legendary figures who stand high above. Theyre well beyond our reach. Chapter 3226: Completing the Way of Love

Chapter 3226: Completing the Way of Love

Seeing how frightened Yang Lie was, Hei Ya truly felt rather speechless. Senior, you might not be aware of the Tian Yuan ns strength. The Tian Yuan n has many Primordial realm experts, several dozen of them in fact. Hei Ya smiled wryly. Youre still spouting lies here? Several dozen Primordial realm experts? Hei Ya, you probably dont know what a Primordial realm expert is. Theyre legendary existences. If measly figures like us can even catch a glimpse of them, its of utmost glory. And several dozen you say? Do you really think these legendary figures are all over the ce? Yang Lie was exasperated. Hei Yas nonsense left him quite frightened, afraid he would stir up trouble as a result. In his knowledge, it would have been absolutely outstanding if his great-grandsons Tian Yuan n even had a God. As for Primordial realm experts, he had not even considered it. Ah, senior, w-why are you still kneeling there? Please get up quickly. Hei Ya is just an attendant from our n. He doesnt know any better, so you cant take what he said seriously. Seeing how Wu Ruyi was still kneeling on the ground, Yang Lie went up to help her up in a hurry, but she refused to budge. Senior, this Space Ring should belong to you. At this moment, Hei Ya passed a Space Ring to Yang Lie. When Yang Lie saw the Space Ring, he could not help but be slightly doubtful. The ring was indeed his, but hadnt that Godking taken it? How had it ended up in Hei Yas hands? Dont tell me the Godking took everything inside before discarding the Space Ring? Yang Lie epted the Space Ring absent-mindedly with a thought like that. He checked it with the senses of his soul, and he was immediately stunned. His face was filled with disbelief. That was because everything he had brought up from the Tian Yuan Continent, including the heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi, were in there. W-whats going on? Hei Ya, why is my Space Ring with you? Yang Lie waspletely bewildered. He struggled to understand what was going on. Senior, Ive already captured the Godking who took your Space Ring. Hei Ya took out his divine hall and let out Huo Xing. At this moment, Huo Xing was dishevelled and tied up. He seemed like a prisoner. The stumps remaining from his severed arms had already scarred over. Yang Lie and the others immediately recognised Huo Xing, which made their faces change drastically. They subconsciously took a step back. In particr, after noticing Huo Xings miserable state, their hearts surged violently. They were extremely shocked. This was a Godking, a mighty Godking. Such a lofty existence had now been reduced to a prisoner. The sight immediately left them speechless as they began to perspire with cold sweat. Huo Xings knees had already been shattered. He knelt on the ground weakly, his eyes hollow and his face ashen, like he already knew the fate awaiting him. W-w-w-what did you say, Hei Ya? You captured this Godking? Guihai Yidao recalled what Hei Ya had just said and became tongue-tied. Yang Lie, Feng Xiaotian, and the seven other ancestors all looked at Hei Ya. Their gazes contained shock, but it was mostly disbelief. The attendant who treated them with great courtesy had actually captured a Godking. That was rather absurd, such that they refused to believe it. Hei Ya nodded in guilt and self-me. Afterwards, he bowed deeply towards them and said in regret, Its all because I was careless. I actually failed to realise you had alreadye up to the higher world immediately, such that you were in danger. Hei Ya paused there. He turned towards Huo Xing who knelt there and killing intent immediately appeared. As for this Godking of the Fenghuang n, he stole from you. That cannot be forgiven. I originally wanted to take him back to the Tian Yuan n to face judgement. Since youre here right now, why dont I let this Godking face the consequences he deserves right before you seniors? There are some matters that you simply refuse to believe no matter what I say, seniors, so I think its best if you witness it for yourself. After saying that, Hei Ya pressed down on Huo Xings head. With a casual jolt, Huo Xings soul immediately dispersed. He had died. Huo Xing directly copsed on the ground. A Godking had died so easily. Yang Lie and the others immediately became petrified after witnessing this. Their hearts convoluted controbly. Their experiences of the past made it such that they would never forget the power of Godkings. They struggled to connect Huo Xing who Hei Ya had killed easily, unable to put up any resistance, to those Godkings they had seen in the past. Since when did Godkings be so feeble? I-i-is he really a Godking? Only after quite a while did the ancestor of the Potian sect ask hoarsely in shock. He is indeed a Godking, Hei Ya said firmly. Hei Ya, y-y-you can actually kill Godkings. H-h-how powerful does that make you? Guihai Yidao also looked at Hei Ya. He was shaken. My current strength should be the legendary Primordial realm that the seniors were talking about, Hei Ya sped his fist and said. What? P-P-P, y-youre a legendary P-P-P-P- Yang Lie and the others narrowed their eyes in shock. They were leftpletely speechless. All of them were rather dazed. They did not even realise they had boarded the carriage before Hei Ya politely took them to the Tian Yuan n in the Dongan province. In the Tian Yuan n, they finally saw what Jian Chen had built up with his own two hands. The n had already reached an unbelievable size. When they witnessed its power, all of them gasped. The Tian Yuan n actually has more than several dozen Primordial realm experts, and they all seem to obey Jian Chen. Even the attendant, Hei Ya, is a legendary Primordial realm expert. Heavens, just what happened in the Saints World during the years that we were gone? Since when did Primordial realm experts that only exist in legends be somon? The Tian Yuan n doesnt actually take the Fenghuang n that has Primordial realm experts seriously at all. This is just unbelievable. In the Tian Yuan n, they were all dazed. They basically wondered whether they were currently dreaming or not. Soon after they had returned to the Tian Yuan n, several Primordial realm experts flew out of the Tian Yuan n, leaving the Pingtian Empire with the elder of the Hundred eptance sect. Suddenly, the space throughout the Saints World rocked violently. The ways hidden in the depths manifested as an extremely powerful will enveloped the entire world instantly. The will did not possess any sharpness or destructiveness. There was only a sense of tenderness. When the will spread out, the countless cultivators in the Saints World shuddered. In a daze, they felt like warm memories in the depths of their souls had been gently unsealed, trickling out slowly. Under the influence of this will, the memories of countless people who had once experienced love that they had either forgotten or sealed away surged forth like a spring, leaving them reminiscing about the past. At the same time, some partners andpanions who swore to never part and were still together right now embraced each other firmly. The will influenced countless cultivators throughout the Saints World, shaking their minds and exposing the emotions in the depths of their hearts without any restraint. In the Overarching Heaven n of the Overarching Heaven ne, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt who was responsible for monitoring the entire Saints World opened his eyes. His senile and small figure silently appeared beyond the Overarching Heaven ne as surprise filled his eyes. Its Anatta. Anatta hasprehended anotherw to the limit. I-its actually the Way of Love this time. On the Devour ne, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt currently sitting within his divine hall as a sea of blood suddenly opened his eyes as well. He gazed in the direction of the Prosper ne and murmured in disbelief, Anattas Way of Love has actually beenprehended topletion. How is this possible? How many years has it been, and hesprehended another way to the limit? D-dont tell me Anatta obtained some other impressive fortune? On the Deste ne, the Celestial Sword Saint who meditated in the Sword God Mountains opened his eyes as well. He gazed at the sky sternly and in surprise as he murmured, Completion with the Way of Love, but how did he achieve it so quickly? Chapter 3227: The Mystery of the Breakthrough

Chapter 3227: The Mystery of the Breakthrough

Near the Star Brilliance ne, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord appeared in outer space. He gazed in the direction of the Prosper ne inplete shock. Its the Anatta Grand Exalt. Its actually the Anatta Grand Exalt, b-b-but how is this possible? How can the Anatta Grand Exaltprehend the Way of Love topletion so quickly? Impossible. This is impossible. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord shook his head as if he refused to believe this. He was extremely familiar with when the Anatta Grand Exalt had begun with the Way of Love. He had only used around a thousand years from start topletion. The speed left the Nine Brilliance Star Lord astounded. Starting with nothing, he hadprehended a way topletion in just a thousand years. Was that not equivalent to producing a Grand Exalt in a thousand years? Thatpletely overturned the Nine Brilliance Star Lords knowledge. The Anatta Grand Exaltspletion of the Way of Love immediately shook up the entire Saints World, leading to a great disturbance throughout the originally-peaceful world. Perhaps certain low-level cultivators or even many Primordial realm experts were not aware of the reason behind this, but the supreme experts who stood at the apex all knew. Thepletion of the Way of Love. Its actually thepletion of the Way of Love. On top of that, the one whosprehended the Way of Love topletion is the Anatta Grand Exalt. Heavens, is this really true? The Anatta Grand Exalt has actually entered the Way of Love. Just who in the vast Saints World, or even the myriad worlds, has the right to make the Anatta Grand Exalt fall into the Way of Love? This is simply unbelievable. If the Anatta Grand Exaltprehended anotherw topletion, that would instead be much more normal, but it just happens to be the Way of Love. If he canprehend the Way of Love, it means he has gone through a period of heart-wrenching love. Only when your love for someone has reached an extremely, extremely deep level can you reachpletion. How unbelievable. Is this really the Anatta Grand Exalt? A Grand Exalt falling in love, falling into the river of love. I-i-i-i-is this really true? At that moment, all the experts in the Saints World and all the ancestors of archaean ns were startled out of their wits. However, they were different from the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Nine Brilliance Star Lord were shocked over the Anatta Grand Exalts speed. These experts that upied the various regions of the Saints World were shocked by the way the Anatta Grand Exalt hadprehended. On the Prosper ne, the first majesty was originally meditating in a secret room. She had an otherworldly bearing and was dressed in white robes. When the Anatta Grand Exalts will swept through the Saints World, the first majesty suddenly snapped open her eyes as well. However, the emotions in her eyes were not joy. Instead, her gaze was nk. She was stupefied. On one of the majors of the Saints World, Fang Jing was dressed in a ck dress. She hugged her legs as she sat at the top of a mountain, gazing down at the city below in a daze. When the Grand Exalts will swept through the Saints World, a sliver of colour returned to Fang Jings hollow eyes. She raised her head slightly as if she was looking at the azure sky, yet also as if she was gazing at the depths of outer space. Completion of a way, is it? Its the Anatta sovereign of the Saints World. Anattas Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire reachedpletion a long time ago. Now that theres another way, thats a total of four ways atpletion, Fang Jing murmured to herself as deep dread appeared in her eyes. The will of the Grand Exaltsted for less than a minute before gradually dispersing. At this moment, the Anatta Grand Exalt hovered in the air on the highest floor of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He shone with a hazy light, wrapped in thews, such that only a blurry figure was visible. At this moment, an illusionary figure silently appeared before the Anatta Grand Exalt. It was the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths, but it was not him in the flesh. It was only an image produced by his will. He had known the Anatta Grand Exalt for many years now. Even when he entered the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, he did not have to notify anyone. He was free to make his way in directly. But at this moment, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths face was also filled with deep surprise. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Ancient Paths was a sovereign of a world. He stood high above, above all other lives. He already resided at the apex of a world. It was truly ground-breaking for someone that great to exhibit a reaction like that. Anatta, how have youpleted your Way of Love so quickly? the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths asked with widened eyes. His wrinkly face was filled with shock. Even though he was a sovereign of the world, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had also be astounded at this moment, as everything that happened before him hadpletely overturned his knowledge. No one understood the Anatta Grand Exalt better than him in the Saints World. He even knew exactly when the Anatta Grand Exalt beganprehending the Way of Love. Comprehending a way topletion was anything but easy even to a sovereign of a world that could easily ess various peak resources. Comprehending any way to the limit was not just a matter of resources and talent anymore. It was more about fortune and luck. However, the Anatta Grand Exalt had actuallyprehended the Way of Love topletion in around a millennia after starting off with nothing. That was simply inconceivable. Even the knowledgeable and experienced Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had been thoroughly stunned. The Anatta Grand Exalt opened his eyes slowly. His gaze at that moment was different from before. In the past, there was only endless coldness in his eyes,pletely devoid of any emotions. The ways were emotionless. The Anatta Grand Exalt of the past was like a person devoid of emotion. Yet right now, his eyes were filled with the colours of emotion. His bright eyes twinkled like the stars in the sky. They were beautiful. Even a nce of this gaze could suck a person in, leaving them enchanted. Most importantly, the Anatta Grand Exalts current gaze actually possessed hints of tenderness, which was unbelievable. The Anatta Grand Exalt abruptly stood up. The ways immediately boomed, and the surroundings copsed. Countlessws manifested, weaving into a great that filled the space there. Havingprehended four ways to the limit, the Anatta Grand Exalts strength increased drastically. He became even stronger than before. Comprehending a single way to the limit produced a sovereign of a world. It earned them the title of Grand Exalt! Comprehending two or even three ways to the limit were also Grand Exalts! However, among Grand Exalts, the morews theyprehended to the limit, the stronger they were! Ancient Paths, how have you been progressing with forging that weapon? the Anatta Grand Exalt asked. His voice still possessed the sound of the ways as if all the sounds in the world were contained in his voice, making it impossible to distinguish his gender. Butpared to before, there was a clear and distinct difference, as his voice possessed emotion. It was no longer as cold and forceful as before. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths exhaled deeply, ncing at the Anatta Grand Exalt again in a rather shaken manner. Ive already begun the process, but the weapon is extremely powerful, so it cant be forged in a short amount of time. There are a great number of materials required for forging the ultimate weapon. The Pyrnite Ore from the Neptunean Divine Pce is only one of them. Ive already told Bloodtear, Overarching Heaven, and the archaean ns to help out with gathering the materials. I am in possession of something that you can take part of to use when forging that item. As soon as the Anatta Grand Exalt said that, a few strands of aura immediately appeared before the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths. When the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths saw it, his illusionary figure suddenly stiffened. His eyes narrowed immediately. He cried out, Heaven-splitting Divine Force! This is actually Heaven-splitting Divine Force! This is a power that only exists in legends, even rarer than Ancient Chaos Qi. Even with my identity, Ive never seen Heaven-splitting Divine Force with my own eyes before. Anatta, where did you find this Heaven-splitting Divine Force? Chapter 3228: Soul Space

Chapter 3228: Soul Space

You dont have to ask any further. Im giving the Heaven-splitting Divine Force to you. You can use it to begin a new way, or you can add it to that weapon. It should lead to some unexpected effects, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. At this moment, the Heaven-splitting Divine Force hovered before the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths silently. There was not a lot, just five strands. Although it was only five strands, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths was still extremely excited. He behaved like he had just obtained treasure. Heaven-splitting Divine Force is even rarer than Ancient Chaos Qi. We can still gather some Ancient Chaos Qi from the chaotic space, but Heaven-splitting Divine Force only appears with the formation ofrger worlds. There are just far too fewrge worlds that can produce Heaven-splitting Divine Force. Gazing at the Heaven-splitting Divine Force before him, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths was amazed. Let alone him, probably a good handful of the sovereigns born throughout history had not seen Heaven-splitting Divine Force before. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths epted the Heaven-splitting Divine Force without hesitation. The Heaven-splitting Divine Force can begin a new way for me, but unless Iprehend it to the limit, its not of much help to me. As a result, I n on merging all of the Heaven-splitting Divine Force into the weapon. Hopefully, that will make it even more powerful. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths nced at the Anatta Grand Exalt deeply. He clearly realised that the Heaven-splitting Divine Force the Anatta Grand Exalt had used toplete the Way of Love in such a short amount of time must have been extremely shocking. Now, are you really going to the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths said, but he stopped half way and did not continue. He nced at the Anatta Grand Exalt with aplicated gaze before leaving with the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. He heaved a gentle sigh. After the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had left, another cluster of Heaven-splitting Divine Force appeared in the Anatta Grand Exalts hand, but it was not a few strands, but an entire ball this time. Gazing at the ball of Heaven-splitting Divine Force, the Anatta Grand Exalt murmured, The true wonders of Heaven-splitting Divine Force can only be properly released by those who haveprehended thews to the limit. Whenbined with Chaos Fruit of Ways, they can evenplement one another. Its instead an utter waste for those below Grand Exalt to absorb Heaven-splitting Divine Force. Time flew like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, it had already been an entire century since Jian Chen began opening up a space in his soul in the Darkstar World. In the centurys time, he did not take a single step away from the peak of the mountain. Apart from brewing Comprehension Tea, he spent all of his remaining time on opening the space in his soul. During the century, Jian Chens strength did not increase at all while he drastically depleted the Comprehension Tea he had gathered from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. The space in his soul served an extremely great purpose to him. Jian Chen recognised its value with a single nce, which was why he went so far withprehending the secret technique. Suddenly, Jian Chen, who sat like a stone statue, quivered. At that moment, there was a rumble in his soul, blurring his entire consciousness temporarily. Vaguely, Jian Chen sensed a tiny space silently appear in his soul. Very soon, Jian Chens consciousness cleared up again. He immediately noticed how his soul had changed. A tiny space that resembled a speck of dust had appeared in his soul. Jian Chen instinctively sent his focus inside, diving into the tiny space. Immediately, a colossal space appeared in his senses. The space in his soul seemed as tiny as a speck of dust from the outside. It was very inconspicuous and very difficult to notice. However, it was muchrger on the inside, so vast that it basically resembled a miniature world. Is this the soul space? Jian Chen studied the soul space carefully with a sense of novelty. At the same time, he eased up inside. After spending a century, he had finally opened up the soul space as he had wished. The soul space seems to be continually expanding and growingrger. The space should be proportional to the strength of the soul. Jian Chen studied the soul space before diverting his focus from it. He did not care about the size of the space. Just being able to use it was enough. With the soul space having taken shape, Jian Chen moved the items in his Space Ring into the soul space eagerly. Very soon, he had ced all his valuables inside. He only kept a small number of resources that he used on a daily basis in his Space Ring. Ive already ced the ten droplets of essence blood and the spine of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits in the soul space. Even Grand Primes can forget about stealing them from me now. No, they wont even notice that Im carrying these treasures. The soul space really is as the Darkstar Emperor said. Its much more well-hidden than Space Rings. Its a good ce to hide items. Jian Chen smiled in satisfaction. Ive already gotten the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood, and Ive opened up the soul space. Its time for me to leave the Darkstar World. However, before I leave, theres still onest thing I need to do. Jian Chen vanished as soon as he thought of that. He immediately arrived in the Darkstar Divine Hall through the Laws of Space and returned the te of ck jade that recorded the secret technique to the Darkstar Emperor. Youve already developed a space in your soul? The Darkstar Emperor was surprised as he epted the ck te. He had checked its contents before, so he understood just how difficult it was to practise the secret technique. Jian Chen nodded. The Darkstar Emperor immediately gasped upon receiving confirmation. He said in amazement, Youve actually mastered a secret technique that takes ten thousand years at the very least to achieve sess in just a century. Even if you had the assistance of Comprehension Tea, you couldnt have been that fast. The Darkstar Emperors eyes shone brightly. Right now, the hopes I see on you are only growing with each passing day. Our Darkstar race is wagering all of our hopes to break free on you. Jian Chen smiled and said, Im about to leave here, but before I go, theres something else I want to discuss with you. Has your Darkstar race considered re-establishing trade with the outside world? When he heard that, the Darkstar Emperor became serious. After a moment of thought, he said slowly, Some of the resources from the outside world are extremely important to us. Ive always been considering re-establishing trade with the outside world over the past few years. Its just that the incident in the Hundred Saint City back then during the great ceremony has left us all highly vignt. Restarting trade is possible, but well definitely set down new rules that all outsiders must obey. Well never allow a second city like the Hundred Saint City. Darkstar Emperor, I hope you can prioritise trade with the Heavenly Crane n. If its possible, please make the Heavenly Crane n the sole provider to your Darkstar race, Jian Chen said with a smile. Chapter 3229: Departure

Chapter 3229: Departure

The Heavenly Crane n? You mean the Heavenly Crane n that was originally part of the Hundred Saint City? The Darkstar Emperors eyes twinkled when he heard that. He immediately stared at Jian Chen with interest. Dont tell me youre from the Heavenly Crane n? Im not from the Heavenly Crane n, but I am indebted to one of their ancestors. I promised her in the past that I would do my best to establish trade between the Heavenly Crane n and the Darkstar race, as the Darkstar World has resources that are extremely important to them, said Jian Chen. Is having us trade with the Heavenly Crane n a condition you are putting forward on my race? the Darkstar Emperor said in an unfazed manner. Jian Chen shook his head. No, its not a condition. Whether you trade with the Heavenly Crane n or not will not affect the promise and agreement between me and your n. Im just doing everything within my ability to help out the Heavenly Crane n as much as possible. Regardless of the final oue, Ive basicallypleted my promise to the Heavenly Crane n, Jian Chen said indifferently. He left the decision up to the Darkstar Emperor without any threats or attempts at coercion. After a moment of silence, the Darkstar Emperor said, As long as you can guarantee that the outside world can deliver the resources that we need, it makes no difference whether we work with one organisation or countless organisations. All we might get is some mild benefits from thepetition between the organisations of the Saints World. The Darkstar Emperor paused before looking at Jian Chen sternly. He said, Ive already ced all our hopes of breaking free on you. Your importance to our race surpases all other interests. As a result, as long as its within the ability of our Darkstar race, well do our best to satisfy any request of yours. If you really do hope for the Heavenly Crane n to be the only partner we trade with, I can guarantee you that too. As long as the Heavenly Crane n provides us with the resources we need, well only trade with them. Thanks! Jian Chen sped his fist sternly before taking out over a dozen Comprehension Tea leaves and some Xuanhuang spiritual fluid from his Space Ring. Before I leave, I need to give you this tea. It might not be of any help to your strength, but it still makes a fantastic beverage. The Comprehension Tea was all of the fifth grade of God Tier. The Darkstar Emperor epted it with a smile before leaving the Darkstar Divine Hall with Jian Chen. After concealing his presence, they entered the Two World Mountains together. In the depths of the Two World Mountains, Jian Chen and the Darkstar Emperor travelled side by side. They shed with each step, hurrying towards the centre of the Two World Mountains where the barrier stood with extremely great speed. Along the way, Jian Chens expression changed. Soon afterwards, he extended his finger and pointed around a few times. The space before him immediately twisted violently, and in the next moment, a colossal Life-devouring Beast silently appeared before the two of them. The Life-devouring Beast was clearly asleep. Its eyes were firmly shut, and its snoring was thunderous. The presence it gave off had already reached Infinite Prime. Suddenly, the Life-devouring Beasts snoring halted as if it had sensed something. It snapped open its eyes and immediately saw Jian Chen and the Darkstar Emperor. It nked out at first. Its turbid eyes were slightly confused, but in the next moment, its presence swelled up. Instinctively, it let out a roar. However, before it could unleash the roar, the space around it suddenly froze. The Life-devouring Beast immediately came to a standstill. Jian Chen swept his finger over the Life-devouring Beast gently, and the powers of space pulsed. The colossal Primordial realm Life-devouring Beast suddenly vanished. It had already been stowed away in the soul space that Jian Chen had opened up recently. These Life-devouring Beasts are good stuff. Every inch of their flesh contains a tremendous amount of vitality. If I refine certain kinds of God Tier pills, I can strengthen their effects if I add a little bit of Life-devouring Beast remains. Darkstar Emperor, youre not going to mind if I take some Primordial realm Life-devouring Beasts away with me when I leave, are you? Jian Chen smiled faintly at the Darkstar Emperor. The Life-devouring Beasts have all been created by the power of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. Its a method to restrain our Darkstar race, so what you do with them has nothing to do with us, the Darkstar Emperor said calmly. He concealed his presence carefully and continued, The strength of the Two World Mountains has always maintained a bnce with our Darkstar race. Even if you kill all the Life-devouring Beasts in the Two World mountains, itll just turn back to how it was before very quickly under the effects of the power andws of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. The Life-devouring Beasts of the Two World Mountains cannot be rendered extinct. Though, Id still advise you against being too greedy. They are something left behind by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits after all. Since theyve been left here, they obviously serve a function. If you wreak too much destruction on them, even I dont know what kind of terrifying and severe consequences youll cause. When he heard that, Jian Chen immediately became cautious. Im just taking two or three with me. It shouldnt lead to any problems. Afterwards, Jian Chen captured another two Infinite Prime Life-devouring Beasts and stored them in his soul space. By now, there were already three of them in there. Jian Chen stopped there after three, refusing to capture any more. He was afraid that some terrifying consequence would ur as the Darkstar Emperor had described. Very soon, Jian Chen and the Darkstar Emperor arrived at the barriers location. Jian Chen passed through without any worries at all, arriving before Jin Hong. The Darkstar Emperor stood outside the barrier, staring coldly at Jin Hong. Brother Jin Hong, its time for us to leave. Jian Chen roused Jin Hong who was submerged in cultivation. Jin Hong heard him and opened his eyes slowly. Even though there was still some time left from the deadline of five centuries that the Darkstar race had given to him, Jin Hong understood extremely well that he could not make Jian Chen stay longer just for him. Since Jian Chen had already decided to leave, he had to go as well no matter how many years were remaining. For a moment, Jin Hong actually felt a hint of reluctance, as many God Tier heavenly resources had been sent in here from the outside world, allowing his strength to skyrocket. If the circumstances permitted him, he really did want to stay here until he reached Chaotic Prime. Hold on. I need to verify that that is indeed him and not a fake before he leaves. The Darkstar Emperor said, Ivee here specially for Jin Hong. Not only do I want to see him leave here with my own eyes, I want to personally check that it is him too, just in case they leave behind a substitute, a clone, to create a false impression, while the actual person is hiding somewhere else. You should go, Jin Hong. The Darkstar Emperor is a man of his word. Hell never issue a fake promise, Jian Chen said to the hesitating Jin Hong. Jin Hong nodded before directly stepping out of the barrier and appearing before the Darkstar Emperor. The Darkstar Emperor immediately pressed down on Jin Hongs shoulder and carried out a close search. In the end, he nodded, and his tense expression eased up slightly. Alright, you can go. Afterwards, Jian Chen captured Jin Hong, basically tying him up. He brought Jin Hong into the tunnel between the worlds with him by force, formally leaving the Darkstar World. With their departure, they would never be able to enter the Darkstar World again, as both of them were more than a thousand years old now. They could no longer pass through the tunnel again. Unless the Darkstar World was truly freed, this farewell was forever! Chapter 3230 - All Infuriated

Chapter 3230: All Infuriated

Jin Hongs strength has already reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime? Outside the tunnel, within a high quality divine hall residing within Darkstar City, the Grand Prime ancestor of the Dire Wolf n listened closely to his subordinates report. He could not help but smile faintly. No wonder he obtained the recognition of the Grand Exalts legacy. Jin Hongs talent truly is extraordinary. Its only been a few centuries since he reached Infinite Prime, yet hes torn through all obstacles and made it to the Sixth Heavenly Layer in such a short amount of time. The reason why he can improve so quickly is closely connected to the God Tier heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi offered up by the organisations, but if it were someone else, it would be impossible for them to achieve anything in such a short amount of time even if they received several times more heavenly resources than Jin Hong. As soon as he mentioned Jin Hong, the ancestor of the Dire Wolf n was unable to hide his delight. Clearly, he was as satisfied as he could be with this outstanding descendant. But soon afterwards, he remembered something, and his smile gradually vanished. Worry and seriousness immediately appeared on his face faintly. The time limit of five centuries is almost over. Jin Hong will be emerging from the Darkstar World soon. I need to find a way to deal with the organisations that offered up resources properly. When he remembered that, the ancestor of the Dire Wolf n felt pained. If this matter were handled badly, it would lead to a colossal loss for the Dire Wolf n, even the risk of going broke. The ancestor of the Dire Wolf n sank into his thoughts. Various strategies and ns shed through his head rapidly. At the same time, the various peak organisations that were involved in this all received news of Jin Hongstest developments. All of them rejoiced. The Sixth Heavenly Layer. Jin Hong has already reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Hes getting closer and closer to Chaotic Prime now. Hahahaha, the Darkstar Emperor might possess battle prowess on par with Chaotic Primes, but hes not a true Chaotic Prime after all. Jin Hong is a prodigy who obtained a Grand Exalts legacy. His battle prowess is well beyond any cultivator of the same level. Once Jin Hong reaches Chaotic Prime, the Darkstar Emperor will die for sure. The day we rule over the Darkstar World is getting closer and closer. Once Jin Hong conquers the Darkstar World, wouldnt all the resources of the Darkstar World bepletely avable to us? Weve contributed so many God Tier heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi in total. Were finally getting something back in return. The ancestor of our sect even took out a God Tier heavenly resource that hes held onto for millions of years. If the returns are not to his satisfaction, there probably arent a lot of people who can endure his wrath. The great elders of the organisations all discussed with one another. Many of them had clearly eased up, smiling brightly and happily. The rate at which Jin Hong progressed had truly taken them all by surprise. At this rate, they could probably conquer the Darkstar World in less than ten thousand years. A measly ten thousand years to old monsters like them that had lived for several hundred thousand or millions of years was just the blink of an eye. _ Support us at h+sted novel _ Right as the great elders fantasised about the various resources that they could deliver to their ns and sects in the future, panicked voices rang out among all the organisations at almost the same time. Great elder! Great elder! Bad news! J-Jin Hong has left the Darkstar World! Disciples belonging to the various peak organisations sped around above Darkstar City, rushing into their respective bases. All of their messages were like ps of thunder to the ancestors. What? What did you say? Who? Whos emerged from the Darkstar World? Jin Hong has emerged from the Darkstar World? H-hows that possible? As soon as they heard the news, the great elders were all ovee with disbelief. Many of them even failed to respond, leftpletely dazed. However, their confusion and bewilderment onlysted for a few seconds. In the next moment, the senses of souls belonging to Chaotic Primes spread out. A figure that could not be any more familiar to them immediately appeared in the senses of their souls without any disguise. When they saw the figure, many of the great elders jolted violently. Their ruddy faces immediately paled as seething fury erupted in all of them. They wanted to burn the entire world down at this point. Ah, its Jin Hong. Its Jin Hong. Hes actually left the Darkstar World! Jin Hong, you bastard, youve ruined everything for my n! You little bastard, weve spent over thirty God Tier heavenly resources on you. They are all produce of a Xuanhuang World! W-why did you leave? ...... ... Immediately, the quiet Darkstar City fell into an uproar. Furious bellows echoed through the surroundings as the Chaotic Prime great elders from all the peak organisations appeared at the entrance to the tunnel as quickly as they could. Jin Hong, didnt I tell you to remain in the Darkstar World? Why have you left there midway? At this moment, a dignified voice boomed through the sky like a bell. The ancient voice was terrifyingly deep, filled with greatlypressed fury. It immediately drowned out all the furious howls present. A tremendous pressure immediately enveloped the entrance to the tunnel. Under this pressure, all of the enraged great elders shivered inside and rapidly calmed down. The Grand Prime ancestor of the Dire Wolf n appeared there. His gaze was extremely sharp while his face was utterly sunken. For a moment, everyones gazes gathered on Jin Hong before all narrowing together. They immediately noticed that all of Jin Hongs cultivation had been sealed up. He waspletely incapable of using any of his powers. He might have been a Sixth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, but he waspletely powerless in his current state. He had been reduced to a prisoner. Their gazes subconsciously shifted over to the person who had captured Jin Hong. Many of their faces changed as a result. Jian Chen! W-why is it you? Jian Chen, w-w-w-why did you appear in the Darkstar World? ...... All of the great elders present knew who Jian Chen was. They recognised him with a single nce. Given the situation, any one could tell that Jian Chen had sealed up Jin Hongs cultivation and taken him out of the Darkstar World against his will. That immediately led to rather interesting expressions on the faces of all Chaotic Primes present. Chapter 3231 - The Imprint of the Way of the Sword

Chapter 3231: The Imprint of the Way of the Sword

He could even see the muscles on many of the faces twitching away as the corner of their lips quivered uncontrobly. The emotions in their eyes changed, filled with furious hatred as well as deep fear. Jian Chen and Jin Hong had been thoroughly surrounded by the Chaotic Primes, and all of them experienced a multitude of different emotions. Jian Chen, why did you take Jin Hong out of the Darkstar World!? The Chaotic Primes gathered around Jian Chen and Jin Hong in silence for a good while before someone finally spoke up. Their voice was sunken, basically grinding their teeth, filled with bone-deep resentment. The resentment originated from the depths of their hearts and had been repressed to the limit. It was impossible for them to not show it. Even though the other Chaotic Primes remained silent, many of their gazes were also filled with seething hatred. They clutched their fists so firmly that their nails dug deeply into their skin. Jin Hong had crossed the age of a thousand a long time ago. Now that he had emerged, he could never enter again. Most importantly, many of the organisations present had already invested arge number of resources into Jin Hong. None of these resources were ordinary. They all originated from Xuanhuang Microcosms, rare items that their ancestors had held onto for many years, reluctant to use. Now, with Jin Hongs departure from the Darkstar World, they had essentially lost all of the resources they had invested into him. They had established an agreement with the Dire Wolf n before this that if Jin Hong left the Darkstar World of his own volition, the Dire Wolf n wouldpensate them on fold. However, the issue was that Jin Hong had been brought out by Jian Chen against his will. He had not left the Darkstar World of his own volition. As a result, the Dire Wolf n obviously did not have topensate anybody. For a moment, many of them all stared at Jian Chen in utter hatred as they ground their teeth. Jian Chen scanned around. Even though Chaotic Primes surrounded him, he remainedposed. He felt no caution or fear under the watch of so many gazes. This was the second time he had encountered a situation like this after leaving the Darkstar World. The first time, he only possessed the battle prowess of a Chaotic Prime. His cultivation remained at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. It was very difficult for him to break free from such an encirclement through his abilities. In the end, it was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime from the Myriad Bone Guild, Sheng Yi, that assisted him in breaking free. But this time, he was already much more powerful than many of the people here. Even if there were a few that he still could not defeat, he was confident enough about getting away in one piece. Ive already established an alliance with the Darkstar World. Jin Hongs objective for remaining in the Darkstar World was none other than to conquer the Darkstar World and suppress the entire Darkstar race. As an ally of the Darkstar race, I naturally cant just turn a blind eye to this, Jian Chen said with ease, acting like he had only done something insignificant. Jian Chen, I dont care about your rtionship with the Darkstar race. Since youve brought out Jin Hong, then you need topensate us for our losses no matter what, a great elder growled. His face contorted, which made him seem extremely vicious. Jian Chens gaze turned cold. He immediately stared at the great elder and said icily, Am I supposed to ask for your permission when I bring someone out from the Darkstar World? What do your losses have to do with me? Suddenly, a tremendous pressure rushed over, which made Jian Chen sink. Afterwards, the ancestor of the Dire Wolf ns stern voice rang out, Jian Chen, do you know just how great of a loss youve caused for our Dire Wolf n with this? Our prodigious descendant was tasked with an important mission. He spent several centuries cultivating without day or night in the Darkstar World, and hes already reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. It had already be just a matter of time before he conquered the Darkstar World, yet... yet because of you, all of his efforts have gone to waste. Among the crowd, the ancestor of the Dire Wolf n was the most agitated. He pointed at Jian Chen with a trembling finger. His eyes had widened so far that they seemed like they were about to break. Raging fury and killing intent burned away. He seemed so resentful that he basically wanted to tear Jian Chen to shreds. How abominable. How abominable of you, Jian Chen. Youve destroyed our great n. I will make you pay! The ancestor of the Dire Wolf n even began seeing red, like he had almost sunk into his rage. Suddenly, he struck out. With a furious bellow, he was about to send the great energy in his hand towards Jian Chen. Stop, ancestor! Calm down, ancestor. You must calm down. We cant kill Jian Chen! Please calm down, ancestor. You must noty your hands on him. Our Dire Wolf n cannot endure the wrath of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. The Chaotic Prime great elders of the Dire Wolf n all leapt in fright, immediately stopping him frantically. All of them paled in fright. At most, Jin Hongs departure from the Darkstar World has only resulted in some loss of resources for us. However, if Jian Chen dies, our Dire Wolf n will face destruction! a Chaotic Prime of the Dire Wolf n said painfully. When everyone heard that, the enraged great elders immediately shuddered inside. The news that the Anatta Grand Exalt had already pushed four ways to the limit reached them a while ago. In the past, when he had justpleted three ways, there was already no one in the Saints World that dared to provoke the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Now that he hadpleted four ways, it had stupefied a great group of people. Just who had the courage to offend such a great and terrifying organisation? Im seething in hatred! The ancestor of the Dire Wolf n was on the verge of snapping. His entire body trembled violently as he let out a furious bellow at the sky. With a gesture, Jin Hong vanished, and he immediately returned to the high quality divine hall. We are Hosted Nov3l, find us on g00gle. Soon afterwards, great rumbles rang out from the high quality divine hall. The entire divine hall shook violently as if it had just endured a vicious attack. Near the passageway, Jian Chen nced around and gazed at the great elders that had all darkened in expression. He seemed to smile. Is there anything else, everyone? If there isnt, Im going to go then. This time, no one said anything. They all stood there silently, ring at Jian Chen in utter fury and resentment. However, their expressions were ugly like they had just eaten a fly. They could not say anything. Since theres nothing else, Ill be leaving first. Farewell, seniors! Jian Chen smiled brightly and sped his fist towards everyone before vanishing immediately and appearing in the outer space of the Spirits World. This kid sure knows how to stir up a mess. Hes actually screwed over these organisations again. However, the Tian Yuan n currently has the backing of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, so these grievances mean nothing to him. He Qianqian stood towards the back of the crowd with a sigh. He smiled with a hint of delight. The Dire Wolf n sure has made a killing this time. Jin Hong got all that for free. At this moment, He Qianqians eyes narrowed. Jian Chens voice rang out in his ear in an extremely obscure manner, Ive already discussed with the Darkstar Emperor. From now onwards, the Darkstar race will only conduct trade with the Heavenly Crane n. The teleportation formation in the Darkstar World will be repaired soon. He Qianqian waspletely stunned. Soon afterwards, ravishing joy filled him. In the shattered space of the Spirits World, Jian Chen stopped in a certain ce. He did not travel away. At this moment, a dim ball of light flew over from the distance extremely quickly before halting before Jian Chen. It was a jade tablet shaped like a sword, only the size of a finger. The heavy traces of time lingered on it, making it extremely ancient. Laws radiated from the sword-shaped tablet vaguely. This is the imprint of the Way of the Sword left behind by that expert. My friend Jian Chen, that was an extremely satisfying coboration. I hope we can cooperate again in the future. Hahahahaha. The Grand Prime ancestor of the Dire Wolf ns voice rang out in Jian Chens ear. At this moment, there was not a single hint of anger at all. Instead, he was filled with joy and delight. Jian Chen epted the sword-shaped tablet and sensed it closely. He also smiled in satisfaction. The person who left behind this imprint was at the major achievement of Sword Sage at the very least. Even if much of the aura has dispersed already, its still of great use to me. However, now is not the time toprehend the Way of the Sword. Ive already obtained the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood. I need to collect the Primeval Divine Hall immediately. Chapter 3232: The Imprint Ineffective? Chapter 3232: The Imprint Ineffective? Jian Chen casually ced the imprint of the Way of the Sword in his soul space and set off on his way with the Laws of Space, directly making his way over to the passageway leading to the Saints'' World. But during the return journey this time, Jian Chen noticed a strange phenomenon. Recently, there were several dozen more spaceships that entered the Spirits'' World from the Saints'' World than usual. These spaceships all belonged to various peak organizations of the Saints'' World. They had at least two or three great elders present inside at the very least. Jian Chen even sensed the presence of Grand Primes from a few spaceships. In the shattered Spirits'' World, due to the disorderly and ipletews, Grand Primes rarely set food there. They were even reluctant to stay for extended periods of time. Only the Grand Prime ancestor of the Dire Wolf n remained stationed there for long periods of time because he was worried about any harm that could happen to the talented descendant of his n. But now, Jian Chen actually felt like he could encounter Grand Primes whenever he wanted now. Just on the way to the passageway, he came across at least seven or eight of them. "Don''t tell me it''s because of the legacy of the Grand Exalt in the Burial Zone?" Jian Chen thought, but he soon set aside these thoughts. It was none of his concern. He moved off at top speed. A few dayster, he arrived near the passageway. Right when he was about to cross through, the colossal passageway right before him suddenly shook violently. A terrifying pressure spilt out from there. Jian Chen''s expression immediately changed slightly at the sight of this. He immediately realised there was an extremely terrifying expert passing through the passageway. It was all because he was too powerful that the passageway had responded so violently when he passed through. "It''s ate Grand Prime at the very least!" Jian Chen was stern, backing up instinctively and keeping his distance from the passageway. Over a minuteter, a surging presence erupted from the passageway. Arge figure that radiated with vital energy appeared. With his appearance, the space in the Spirits'' World immediately began to tremble violently. In particr,rge swathes of space copsed near the passageway. He was far too powerful, and the Spirits'' World was in a ruined state, nowhere close to its former glory. As a result, the world almost could not withstand his arrival. But in the next moment, all of the presence and pressure radiating from the figure vanishedpletely. He concealed it all such that he seemed like a regr person, revealing his appearance. But in the next moment, he suddenly vanished. "It''s the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy!" Jian Chen recognised the person with a single nce from afar. He immediately became shocked. Didn''t the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy guard the end of the passageway in the Saints'' World? Why had he suddenly entered the Spirits'' World? Jian Chen''s gaze flickered as he sank deeply into his thoughts. After stopping there for a moment, he still ended up diving head-first into the passageway, returning to the Saints'' World. ? Before he entered the Primeval Divine Hall, he needed to retrieve the twin swords. The sword spirits probably understood the Primeval Divine Hall better than him. On top of that, the twin swords could provide him with great assistance when he needed it. Before he entered the Darkstar World, he had left the twin swords in the Tian Yuan n, so he had to pay a visit to the Tian Yuan n first. In the Saints'' World, many spaceships parked near the passageway. Countless experts hovered in outer space as well, conversing with one another. "It''s already been so many years. In my opinion, an ident has probably happened." "The Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy has already gone to investigate in person. I''m sure he''ll get to the bottom of it very soon." "In my opinion, those experts probably encountered danger and became trapped somewhere. However, with the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy taking action, he''ll be able to deal with any problems easily no matter how great they are." Jian Chen heard the bits and pieces of information, which immediately intrigued him. He silently let out the senses of his soul, and he understood the rough situation very quickly. "Many experts have gone missing in the Burial Zone? And they''ve vanished for several centuries?" Jian Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he recalled his conversation with He Qianchi several centuries ago before he entered the Darkstar World. Back then, he had already heard from He Qianchi that many experts had vanished mysteriously in the Burial Zone, but he did not take it too seriously. He never imagined that this would actually continue to culminate even after several hundred years, even rming the Sacred Lord of Guarding Energy such that he personally visited the Spirits'' World. "Even if something major has happened in the Burial Zone, it''s nowhere near as important as my Primeval Divine hall." Just like when he entered the Darkstar World, Jian Chen was not concerned by the disappearance of these experts. Instead, he continued onwards without stopping, rushing back to the Tian Yuan n eagerly. After several transfers through internar teleportation formations, Jian Chen finally returned to the Tian Yuan n. Afterwards, the first thing he did was retrieve the twin swords from the Watercloud Hall. After obtaining the twin swords, Jian Chen felt very excited and motivated. After waiting eagerly for all these years, he could finally obtain the Primeval Divine Hall that he had been looking forward to the entire time. "Hmm?" Suddenly, Jian Chen noticed something. Surprise and joy filled his face. "Great-grandfather and the others have actually arrived. Big brother has actuallye to the Saints'' World too." He immediately noticed Yang Lie and the others, including Changyang Hu. They were currently cultivating in secret rooms, enjoying the best resources that the Tian Yuan n could offer. "Hei Ya!" Jian Chen said softly. Hei Ya immediately appeared behind Jian Chen. He bowed politely. "Greetings, master!" Jian Chen smiled widely and nodded towards Hei Ya. "You''ve done well. You''ve managed to bring my great-grandfather and the others to the Tian Yuan n safely. Here, take these three fourth grade God Tier Comprehension Tea leaves as a reward." Jian Chen took out three Comprehension Tea leaves and passed them to Hei Ya. "Thank you for your reward, master!" Hei Ya beamed with joy, epting the Comprehension Tea politely. Afterwards, Jian Chen learnt about everything that had happened with Yang Lie and the others over the years before dismissing Hei Ya. Yang Lie and the others'' return put Jian Chen in an extremely good mood. He originally wanted to catch up with them, but considering the fact that they were all submerged in cultivation, he did not interrupt them. "We have plenty of time to spend together in the future anyway. I''ll visit the Primeval Divine Hall first." With that thought in mind, Jian Chen left the Tian Yuan n and entered outer space with a few shes. Finally, he found a meteor in outer space and sat down. He took out the "key" that the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall had originally given him. Then he activated it using the method that the artifact spirit had told him. It was better described as an imprint than a key. As long as he activated the imprint through a special method, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall would sense it before using the powers of the divine hall to open a gate to directly bring Jian Chen over. Very soon, the imprint was activated, shining away brightly. Jian Chen could vaguely sense a special pulse being emitted from the imprint, vanishing into the depths of space. After activating the imprint, Jian Chen sat on the meteor and began to wait patiently. The waitsted for several hours, but there was no response. Half a dayter, Jian Chen furrowed his brows and nced at the imprint on the back of his hand. He could sense that something was amiss. Logically speaking, it was impossible for the artifact spirit to go so long without sensing it. After a slight hesitation, he used the same secret technique again, activating the imprint a second time. The result remained exactly the same as before. He received no reply. He continued to wait where he was, but he had not been directly transported to the Primeval Divine Hall. Jian Chen immediatelymunicated with the sword spirits to ask about the situation. "Master, the imprint hasn''t be ineffective. It can directly convey information to the Primeval Divine Hall. The Primeval Divine Hall probably already knows that you''re here. It''s just that its powers never arrived," said the sword spirits. Jian Chen furrowed his brows heavily when he heard that. Suddenly, he experienced a bad feeling. "Don''t tell me something has happened to the Primeval Divine Hall?" As soon as he thought of that possibility, Jian Chen''s heart immediately tightened. He did not have the patience to wait here any longer. The Laws of Space pulsed, and he rushed back to the Cloud ne as quickly as he could. Then he left through the internar teleportation formations there. After several transfers, Jian Chen set foot on the Deste ne once more. Chapter 3233: A Terrifying Sight (1)

Chapter 3233: A Terrifying Sight (1)

On the Deste ne, in the headquarters of the Radiant Saint Hall, a huge barrier of light draped down from the sky, forming a hemispherical, milky-white cover around the entire Radiant Saint Hall. There were powerful formations upon powerful formations within this energy barrier. The power of the formations seeped out, giving off an rming pressure. Compared to the past, the defences of the Radiant Saint Hall had be visibly stronger. However, the protective formations of the Radiant Saint Hall clearly were notpletely active. Instead, they were half-inactive. Radiant Saint Masters dressed in long, white robes moved through the only passageway into the Radiant Saint Hall, gaining ess by showing their identity tablets and passing through the barrier and the formations. Jian Chen hid himself with the powers of space near the Radiant Saint Hall. He hovered there silently. None of the Radiant Saint Masters that moved around detected him. He slowly put on the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race, and his presence immediately changed. He actually became identical to a Hallowed Saint Master that was just about to return to the Radiant Saint Hall. When the tablet in the Hallow Saint Masters hand passed through the barrier and formations around the Radiant Saint Hall, Jian Chen vanished as well. His presence ovepped with the Hallowed Saint Masters such that he was like a shadow. He followed right behind him when he passed through the formation, immediately flying through the barrier and formations and infiltrating the Radiant Saint Hall. Hmm? The Hallowed Saint Master seemed to sense something, looking back in suspicion, but he found nothing. He immediately scratched his head in doubt. The Soaring Clouds Peak was one of the main peaks of the Radiant Saint Hall, but despite being nothing special in the past, it had be extremely special in recent years. With that cup of Comprehension Tea, Bai Yu did not break through. Instead, she remained at the same cultivation as before,te Deity! Several dayster, Han Xin finally reached the Primordial realm that he had been working towards for all this time. With the increase in his strength, he could control the protector sword in his possession with greater expertise. On top of that, due to Jian Chens shielding, obscuring everything with the Laws of Space, Han Xins breakthrough did not attract any attention. This truly is Comprehension Tea. I never expected to make it through the bottleneck thats kept me trapped for all these years just like that. Han Xin was emotional. Then he stood up and said, Jian Chen, why dont I take you to the Tower of Radiance first? Id advise you to pay a visit there first before you go to the World of Moon and Star. Fair enough! Jian Chen nodded in agreement. He had brought the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance up from the lower world. Now that so many years had passed, he also wanted to check on the artifact spirits current condition. Chapter 3234: A Terrifying Sight (2)

Chapter 3234: A Terrifying Sight (2)

Afterwards, Jian Chen left Soaring Clouds Peak with Bai Yu and Han Xin, directly making their way to the sacred hall above the clouds. The sacred hall was a representation of the Radiant Saint Halls authority. It was a holynd. Without the permission of the elders, even Radiant Godkings who served as the lord of a peak could not set foot in there. However, Han Xin and Bai Yu who both wielded protector swords obviously were not bound by that rule. Jian Chen did not expose himself either. In order to avoid any unnecessary problems, he disguised himself as a Hallowed Saint Master, following behind Han Xin silently. Han Xin and Bai Yu enjoyed extraordinary status in the Radiant Saint hall due to their identities as protectors. As soon as they entered the sacred hall, all of the Hallowed Saint Masters they encountered along the way sped their fists and bowed, demonstrating great respect. Some of these Hallowed Saint Masters were the disciples of elders and some were responsible for maintaining order in the sacred hall, or they were envoys assisting the elders in their usual business. With a single nce, Jian Chen noticed that basically all the Hallowed Saint Masters hid a hint of envy behind their respectful gazes towards Han Xin and Bai Yu. The protector swords of the Tower of Radiance could send people on a meteoric rise. Everyone in the Radiant Saint Hall, from regr disciples to vice hall masters, wanted a protector sword! Under the lead of Han Xin and Bai Yu, Jian Chen moved through the sacred hall smoothly, arriving before the Tower of Radiance very soon. The Tower of Radiance had changed slightlypared to when Jian Chen first saw it. Not only had it be even more dazzling than before, but it also emanated with powerful energy and tremendous pressure. It was as if the Tower of Radiance had already recovered some of its glory as a sovereign god artifact. However, it was still sealed there by a powerful formation from a Grand Exalt. As long as the formation remained, it could not break free despite being a sovereign god artifact. It was still nowhere close to its peak condition either! Han Xin took out his protector sword. The powerful Laws of the Hallowed immediately emanated from the protector sword. When it reached the Tower of Radiance, a gate immediately opened up. In the past, every opening of the Tower of Radiance required a tremendous amount of effort from the Radiant Saint Hall. They required experts at the level of vice hall masters. However, protector swords could directly open it! Jian Chen, Han Xin, and Bai Yu entered the Tower of Radiance at the same time. However, as soon as they entered the Tower of Radiance, the space became hazy before they could even make out the surroundings. Everything around them vanishedpletely, reduced to chaos. The power from the Tower of Radiance had separated this ce, such that it waspletely isted from the outside world. As a result, even if there were Hallowed Saint Masters cultivating in the Tower of Radiance, they would not know what happened here. Shortly afterwards, a middle-aged man dressed in white robes silently appeared before the three of them. He seemed to radiate with hazy light. His glow filled the entire ce. Greetings, sir artifact spirit! Han Xin and Bai Yu immediately demonstrated great respect, bowing in a hurry. Seeing how Jian Chen just stood there nkly, Bai Yu tugged at his sleeve in a hurry and whispered, Senior brother, stop standing there nkly. This is the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. You should bow! Jian Chen did not budge. He only stared at the artifact spirit with a mild gaze, smiling faintly, even in delight. But in the next moment, something that left Bai Yu and Han Xin tongue-tied happened. The artifact spirit suddenly dropped down on one knee towards Jian Chen, saying emotionally, Greetings, master! After all these years, youve finally returned, master! Han Xin and Bai Yu immediately became dumbfounded when the artifact spirit called him master. They both stared at the kneeling artifact spirit nkly as their hearts surged. Their faces were filled with disbelief. Jian Chen smiled freely. He personally helped up the artifact spirit. Theres no need to be like this. Youre the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance now. Your identity is different from before. I no longer possess the right to receive such a greeting from you. The only reason why I possess what I have right now is all thanks to masters nurturing. Master will always be my master! the artifact spirit said firmly. At this moment, Han Xin let out a sigh. He returned to his senses first. He gazed at Jian Chen in a manner where he still seemed shaken. His expression was extremelyplicated. He sighed. We guessed a long time ago that you yed a factor in why we could obtain the protector swords, but we still never thought, no, not never thought, never even tried to think, never even tried to imagine that youre actually the master of the Tower of Radiance already. Senior brother, tell me, was it due to your secret arrangements that I could be a protector? Bai Yus eyes reddened slightly, staring straight at Jian Chen. Jian Chens rtionship with the Tower of Radiance had shocked them, but they were notpletely unprepared for this revtion inside. After all, not only did all the protectors know about the fact that the Martial Soul lineage was the imperial n, but they had guessed right from the beginning that the reason behind them obtaining the protector swords was rted to Jian Chen. As a member of the Martial Soul lineage, and hence the imperial n, his words possessed even more sway than Gongsun Zhis. Perhaps he really was capable of influencing some of the artifact spirits decisions. However, they never thought that Jian Chens rtionship with the Tower of Radiance was master to servant. Before master left, he specially instructed me to take good care of you, which was why I bestowed you with the protector swords! the artifact spirit said. Senior brother! Tears rolled down Bai Yus cheeks. She threw herself into Jian Chens arms and burst into tears. She recalled her past. She had once demonstrated outstanding talent, such that an elder epted her as a disciple. Her status skyrocketed. However, good things neversted. Due to her mediocre performance afterwards, the elder believed she had made a mistake, so she was cold-shouldered. She immediately went from heaven to hell, lonely and dejected. Afterwards, when she entered the Tower of Radiance, she suddenly received the sympathy of the artifact spirit, hence obtaining a protector sword. She became a protector gloriously and gained terrifying power, bing a superior existence that even stood above vice hall masters all of a sudden. The great upheaval made everything seem like a dream to Bai Yu. Only now did she finally confirm that everything she currently possessed was all from Jian Chen. That touched Bai Yu deeply. You should go for now. I have something to discuss with master privately! After a simple conversation, the artifact spirit transported Bai Yu and Han Xin out of here, such that only the two of them remained. Afterwards, Jian Chen and the artifact spirit began a long conversation. The artifact spirit told him about everything that had happened over the years. In particr, he went into detail about how the Anatta Grand Exalt and the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had suddenly appeared right when he had been suppressed by the original artifact spirit and was on the verge of destruction, saving him in the very end. When he heard how the Anatta Grand Exalt and the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had both visited the Tower of Radiance, Jian Chen immediately became perturbed. He questioned closely, Why did theye to the Tower of Radiance? They came to investigate the secrets of the Martial Soul lineage. The artifact spirit began to exin patiently, telling Jian Chen about everything that happened that day, as well as letting Jian Chen know the secret that the Martial Soul lineage was the imperial n. The Martial Soul lineage is actually the imperial n, while the Method of the Exalted Saint is actually a cultivation method that only members of the imperial n can practise. No wonder. Its no wonder that I found the cultivation method very strange when I first saw the Method of the Exalted Saint, feeling as if it was specially created for the Martial Soul lineage. Since the Martial Soul lineage is the imperial n, why are they mortal enemies with the Radiant Saint Hall? Jian Chen asked closely. The artifact spirit shook his head. The memories Ive obtained from the previous artifact spirit arentplete. There are many nks, as well as many fragments that I cant understandpletely. There are many things that I dont know about. Jian Chen then asked about a few more things. Very soon, he learnt about Gongsun Zhis fate from the artifact spirit. Gongsun Zhi is dead? Are you certain? Gongsun Zhi wielded Godyers sword for a period of time. Ive already sensed through Godyers sword that he has indeed died, answered the artifact spirit. Hes just died like that? Well thats a pity. The secret techniques of the Grand Exalt he obtained are now lost. Jian Chen shook his head and sighed regretfully. The legacy of the Grand Exalt had been split in half between him and Gongsun Zhi. With Gongsun Zhis death, the items he obtained obviously vanished with him. This novel is _hosted_ by hosted novel. You dont have to worry, master. As long as the sacred mountain remains standing, the legacy will continue onwards, as Ive learnt from the memories of the previous artifact spirit that the master of the Tower of Radiance was also the Grand Exalt that appeared in the history of the Martial Soul lineage. Everything he knew also came from the sacred mountain! The sacred mountain? Jian Chen was doubtful when he heard that. Find the original at *hosted* novel. The sacred mountain is also known as the Martial Soul Mountain right now. However, during that age, there was no Martial Soul lineage or Martial Soul Mountain. There was only the imperial n and the sacred mountain. The sacred mountain is where the true core of the imperial n lies. The Method of the Exalted Saint you obtained wasnt actually created by the Tower of Radiances former master either. It was also from the sacred mountain. However, apart from the previous artifact spirit, only the past members of the imperial n were aware of this secret. Chapter 3235: A Terrifying Sight (3)

Chapter 3235: A Terrifying Sight (3)

From his conversation with the artifact spirit, Jian Chen learnt about many absolute secrets. Most of it was regarding the Martial Soul lineage and the Martial Soul Mountain, or in other words, the imperial n and the sacred mountain of the past. The artifact spirit had obtained all of the information through merging with the fragmented memories of the previous artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, so every single piece of information was true. He did not have to worry about them being like widespread rumours in the outside world, possessing many different versions that made it difficult to extract any truth. We once guessed that it was extremely likely for the Martial Soul Mountain to be forged by a certain Grand Exalt in the history of the Martial Soul lineage, and that its actually a sovereign god artifact. After all, the Martial Soul Mountains special ability to appear anywhere in the Saints World is extremely simr to the Grand Exalts legendary ability to descend anywhere in the Saints World. It just seems like the Martial Soul Mountain is even more exceptional than we believed it to be. Jian Chen was intrigued. He did not really care about the Martial Soul lineages identity as the imperial n. His mind was filled with the matters regarding the Martial Soul Mountain. He was extremely curious about its origins. It was far too extraordinary, such that even the Grand Exalt that appeared in the history of the Martial Soul lineage obtained everything he possessed from it. If the other members of the Martial Soul lineage found out about this, they would probably all be dumbfounded like Jian Chen. Master, in the eyes of the previous artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, the sacred mountain seemed to be an extremely powerful yet also extremely mysterious object. However, the true secret of the sacred mountain seems to be hidden in its very depths, the artifact spirit said again. His illusionary face became rather stern as he continued, Ive learnt from the previous artifact spirit that even the Grand Exalt could not enter the very depths of the sacred mountain with ease. Whenever the Grand Exalt entered the very depths, he required thebined efforts of all the members of the imperial n. They had to cast a secret technique such that their powers merged together temporarily, and only then could they send someone inside. Even the master of the Tower of Radiance had only entered that ce a few times in his life. He did not stay in there for long, but whenever he emerged, he would always bring out some impressive objects. One of these objects included the method of forging that god artifact. The god artifact is extremely powerful, but the method of forging it has already fallen into the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths hands. Jian Chen thought of something as he listened up to there. He thought to himself, In the past, when the Samsaric Immortal Exalt infiltrated the Saints World, his primary objective was to destroy the ultimate weapon that the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths was trying to forge. As it seems now, the ultimate weapon should correspond to the forging method that originated from the Martial Soul Mountain. Once this is all over, I need to study the Martial Soul Mountain properly and carefully, Jian Chen thought. He had never viewed the Martial Soul Mountain with so much importance as now. Artifact spirit, since the Martial Soul lineage is revered as the imperial n among Hallowed Saint Masters, do you know why the Martial Soul lineage have instead turned against the Hallowed Saint Masters? What exactly happened back then? And whats the reason for the Martial Soul lineages inability to reach Grand Prime? Jian Chen used this opportunity to ask. Master, I still dont know the answer to that, but theres still a small fraction of memory fragments from the previous artifact spirit that Ive yet to absorb. However, Ive already tidied through thest bit of memory fragments, so merging with them shouldnt take long. Please give me a moment, master. Afterwards, the artifact spirit crossed his legs and sat down. He shut his eyes and stopped talking, like he was cultivating. He was merging with thest bit of memories left behind by the previous artifact spirit. Jian Chen sat down as well, waiting patiently. At the same time, he slowly digested all of the information he had learned from the artifact spirit. His eyes twinkled from time to time as he sank into his thoughts. That waitsted several hours. Suddenly, the artifact spirits illusionary figure began to shake violently as if it had just received some intense blow. Its figure even began to copse, almost disintegratingpletely. Immediately, the Tower of Radiance began to shake. All of the spaces inside became chaotic as a huge storm of energy made the entire ce shake violently like an earthquake was happening. At that instant, it felt like the world within the Tower of Radiance had been upturned. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes and stared straight at the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. He was obviously aware that everything happening in the Tower of Radiance was connected to the artifact spirit. By now, the artifact spirit had already merged with the memories. It opened its eyes, but its gaze was filled with extreme fear. Even its illusionary figure shook uncontrobly. It seemed like it had just witnessed something extremely terrifying, where even the artifact spirit of a sovereign god artifact had been left unbelievably shaken. Jian Chen immediately became solemn. His eyes shone brightly as he stared straight at the artifact spirit, asking sternly, What happened? M-m-master, I-I witnessed something terrifying. I-I-I s-s-saw it. The artifact spirit was quite shaken as it stuttered away, unable to form aplete sentence. Even though it was only an artifact spirit, its face still seemed sheet-white. What exactly did you see? Jian Chen became stern. He really had no idea just what terrifying sight could frighten the artifact spirit like that. I saw the end of the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage. I saw the devastation of the Martial Soul lineage. The artifact spirit trembled in extreme fear. Master, dont resist. In the end, it directly sent its consciousness into Jian Chens soul, conveying a series of images. The background was the endless expanse of space. Nine figures stood there. They all seemed to be shrouded in a thin haze, such that they seemed misty and surreal. However, Jian Chen knew their precise identities due to the artifact spirit. Eight of them were sessors of the Martial Soul lineage. Thest person was the cultivation partner of the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage. Among the nine of them, the greatest member of the Martial Soul lineage and his cultivation partner were both Grand Exalts! The seven others were all Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes! The eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineagea Grand Exalt and seven Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primescoupled with a Grand Exalt cultivation partner. That was an extremely powerful group of people. And, through the information that the artifact spirit shared with him, Jian Chen also learnt that only eight sessors had appeared in that generation of the Martial Soul lineage. The legendary ninth sessor never appeared. There were nine people in the image, but the cultivation partner of the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage did not belong to the Martial Soul lineage. But at this very moment, a huge hand suddenly appeared in outer space. It waspletely condensed from the ways of the world, woven from the endlessws. The glow it gave off was sometimes multicoloured and sometimes chaotic, seeming like it had sucked in all the power of the world. It abruptly fell towards the nine people with devastating might. When Jian Chen noticed the hand, he immediately shuddered violently. He was dumbstruck. He actually sensed all three thousand ways from the hand. It was not one, nor two or three, but all three thousand, not one less, not one more. The hand was actuallypletely condensed from the three thousand ways. We are hosted novel, find us on google. When the hand fell, the ways weaved, and newws sprang forth. It swung directly towards the Martial Soul lineage with destructive power, sealing off all paths of retreat. No one could escape. Right as it descended, before it evennded on anyone from the Martial Soul lineage, the peerless might and terrifying presence it gave off was enough for the seven Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes of the Martial Soul lineage to copse immediately, reduced to the tiniest specks of dust. A tiny tower appeared over the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineages head, giving off the might of a sovereign god artifact. That was the Tower of Radiance. A colossal mountain appeared above the Tower of Radiance too. The mountain was the Martial Soul Mountain! Boom! With a great rumble, the hand woven from the three thousandws mmed into the Martial Soul Mountain, which immediately made it jolt. The Martial Soul Mountain was undamaged, but half of the Grand Exalts body beneath the mountain had melted away. A pulse of energy swept out, and the Tower of Radiance immediately dimmed as if it had sustained heavy damage. Cracks appeared on many different locations. Afterwards, the great hand pressed down on the Martial Soul Mountain, and it immediately plummeted, crashing towards the Grand Exalt couple beneath. At this moment, the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage struck out. Golden, silver, and bronze light shed on his body as he struck his partner without any hesitation. The Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineages partner perished immediately. Her entire body, even her soul, turned into droplets of light, scattering in the surroundings. In the next moment, the hand of order smashed the Martial Soul Mountain into the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineages body mercilessly. Silently, his body was reduced to dust. Nothing was left behind. He was erased from existence. Chapter 3236: Godslayer’s Sword

Chapter 3236: Godyers Sword

The eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage, coupled with the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineages partner, a total of seven Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes and two Grand Exalts, had perished at that instant. Before the huge hand woven from the three thousandws, even someone as powerful as the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage was unable to put up any resistance, immediately reduced to dust. As for the seven Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, they did not even have the right to approach the great hand. Before the great hand had even arrived, the terrifying pressure it gave off along the way had erased the seven of them. They were not low-level cultivators with feeble cultivations, but supreme Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes! A Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime of the Martial Soul lineage possessed such great battle prowess that they even surpassed other cultivators of the same level. However, despite their astonishing strength and battle prowess, they were still so feeble before the giant hand. They were not even as strong as the weakest of ants. When this scene and image entered Jian Chens head, he immediately became cold all over. A chill ran through his entire body from head to toe. Find the original at *hosted* novel. The scene froze there, and the consciousness of the artifact spirit receded. However, Jian Chen had bepletely pale. His eyes were filled with shock. He was frozen, unable to return to his senses. The image that the artifact spirit conveyed was far too terrifying. Even with all the tests of life and death and the unbelievable sights Jian Chen had witnessed throughout his life to get to where he was currently, he still felt fearful inside. He was severely shaken. The artifact spirit and Jian Chen sat there nkly. Neither of them said anything. The sight was just too chilling and terrifying. Both of them had been frightened, such that they struggled to recover from it. J-j-just how powerful was that Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage back then? After a very, very long time, Jian Chen finally recovered a little and asked in a shaken manner. As for the exact strength, the previous artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance wasnt too sure either. However, Ive learnt from his memory fragments that during the age that his master lived in, no one throughout the cosmos was his masters opponent. In the eyes of the previous artifact spirit, his master was undefeatable and unstoppable. He was truly invincible, said the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. Jian Chen sank into silence. He was not surprised about the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineages strength at all. Let alone the past, even now, there was no one who could hold their ground against the Martial Soul lineage if they possessed the same cultivation. It made him think about the seventh sessor of the Martial Soul lineage, Qing Shan! When Qing Shan was a Godking, he ranked first on the Godkings Throne. He even possessed the strength to kill Infinite Primes as a Godking. That was a living example! As for the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage, his strength went without saying. He had no idea about his exact strength, but when the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage had been overwhelmed by the giant hand, heavily injured with only half of his body left, he could still kill his partner with a single palm strike. He made her scatter through outer space as droplets of light like rain. His methods and abilities hadpletely surpassed any known Grand Exalt within the Immortals and Saints World. However, despite how powerful he was, he was still unable to offer up any resistance before the giant hand. There are a total of three thousand great ways. Justprehending one of them to the limit makes you the sovereign of a world. The more ways youprehend, the stronger you are. The Anatta Grand Exalt of the Saints World has onlyprehended three ways to the limit, and she ranks within the top three of the seven Grand Exalts. Yet that giant hand was woven from all three thousand ways. For a moment, Jian Chen felt his throat be rather parched. A giant rock seemed to weigh on his chest. It was extremely heavy. The artifact spirit had already begun to recover gradually. Master, I would guess that the reason why the current imperial n is unable to break through to Grand Prime should be connected to the crisis that they faced back then. Jian Chen was rather lost. After a moment of silence, he murmured softly, I know. Its probably set downws that inhibit the Martial Soul lineage. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths drew the same conclusion in the past too. Afterwards, Jian Chen gathered his emotions and continued to converse with the artifact spirit, but he did not learn much. Master, the Tower of Radiance had nine protector swords. Each protector sword was transformed from a follower of the past. If youre willing, youre able to wield Godyers sword at any time, master! the artifact spirit then said. He pointed upwards, and a streak of light rapidly descended, arriving before Jian Chen immediately. It was a white sword, enveloped in sacred light and giving off a holy sensation. It was the protector sword that ranked first, Godyers sword. Jian Chen had already learnt about the protector swords origins from the artifact spirit. His gaze immediately became mixed, staring at Godyers sword subconsciously. He immediately sensed the tremendous, terrifying power it was hiding. The power was extremely vast. Even with Jian Chens current strength, he felt as insignificant as a tiny boat in the open ocean before this power. He was not unfamiliar with Godyers sword. After all, Gongsun Zhi had once arrived on the Cloud ne wielding Godyers sword, triggering a great battle in outer space. Gazing at Godyers sword, Jian Chens gaze became mixed. He probably never imagined that such a powerful sword would be offered up to him one day like this. He raised his hand slowly and reached towards the swords hilt. However, right when he was about to touch it, his hand suddenly stopped mid-air. At that instant, he actually felt a sense of repulsion in the depths of his heart. It was as if he could not bring himself to touch the sword, like he felt contempt. The protector sword was powerful, but it had been transformed into by a follower of the past. Since the Martial Soul lineage was the imperial n, they obviously possessed their own sense of pride and dignity. How could the pride of the imperial n allow him to rely on the power of a follower for existence? In this world, some people could do anything for the sake of great power. They couldmit all kinds of sins, even casting aside their dignity without any hesitation. However, there were also certain people who valued their dignity tremendously, even using their lives to protect it! That was why Jian Chen experienced a strong sense of repulsion when he was about to touch Godyers sword. In the end, his hand remained mid-air for a good while before drawing back slowly. He gave up on Godyers sword. Keep the sword here for now. Ill make the choice once I find someone suitable in the future, said Jian Chen. Godyers sword was different from other god artifacts at the end of the day. Other god artifacts could only be treated as items. However, protector swords were notpletely items.From a certain perspective, they could be regarded as living creatures. Chapter 3237: Entering the World of Moon and Star Again

Chapter 3237: Entering the World of Moon and Star Again

If they were merely items, then there was nothing wrong with using them, but since they were living creatures, especially when these living creatures had once been followers, it waspletely uneptable to his identity and status as a noble member of the imperial n. It was a form of disgrace. Since when did the imperial n of the past fall so far into disgrace that they needed to rely on the power of their followers to maintain their existence? Jian Chen left the Tower of Radiance. Only five of the nine protector swords in the Tower of Radiance had been allocated so far, going to Xuan Zhan, Xuan Ming, Donglin Yanxue, Han Xin, and Bai Yu. There were still four remaining without masters. With Jian Chens identity as the master of the Tower of Radiance, it waspletely possible for him to nominate people to inherit the four other protector swords as long as he wanted to. However, he did not do that. In the current Radiant Saint Hall, he was unable to find any suitable choices to inherit the protector swords, so he made the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance seal away the remaining protector swords temporarily. Outside the Tower of Radiance, all the guards stationed there had been allocated elsewhere, such that the hall that the Tower of Radiance stood in became spacious. Only five figures stood there silently in a row. Apart from Han Xin and Bai Yu, the three others were Xuan Zhan, Xuan Ming, and Donglin Yanxue! At that instant, the five protectors who possessed the greatest status and strength in the Radiant Saint Hall had all gathered before the Tower of Radiance. Suddenly, with a sh, Jian Chen emerged from the Tower of Radiance. He was rather dazed and distracted, still recalling the apocalyptic sight that the Martial Soul lineage had faced in the past. The scene was like a curse, embedded deep within his soul, such that he could not dispel it no matter how he tried. Distracted, Jian Chen actually failed to notice the five protectors. Only when he arrived right before them did he stiffen and notice them. Jian Chen looked up. Immediately, his gazended on the five of them. They all looked at Jian Chen as well. They stared at one another without saying anything, making the atmosphere be rather strange. Seeing Han Xin, Bai Yu, Donglin Yanxue, and the father-son duo again, Jian Chens emotions became rather mixed as well. During his visit to the Tower of Radiance, he learnt about the Martial Soul lineages true identity. Now that he had returned, he actually faced them as a member of the imperial n. The drastic change felt like a dream to him. Since youvee to the Radiant Saint Hall, why didnt you contact me? After quite a while, it was Donglin Yanxue who broke the silent atmosphere. She frowned slightly, and her tone was filled with dissatisfaction. Herrge, beautiful eyes that resembled ck gemstones were filled with both delight and disappointment. She was very beautiful, only around twenty years old, at the height of her youth. She possessed an alluring appearance and was dressed in a white dress, giving off a gentle, sacred glow. She seemed otherworldly, with a holy beauty. Jian Chen gathered his thoughts and smiled faintly. He said gently, Ive only just arrived, so I couldnt contact you. I was nning to visit you one by one once I had dealt with everything. At this moment, Xuan Zhan suddenly said, Jian Chen, you must have learnt from the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance already that the Martial Soul lineage is the imperial n. Jian Chen nodded and said nothing. Xuan Zhan sighed gently. In the past, only we knew about this secret, and we kept it as a secret. Since you know about it now, how do you n on dealing with the rtionship between the Martial Soul lineage and the Radiant Saint Hall? Jian Chen sank into his thoughts silently and did not give an immediate answer. Instead, he only said after some consideration, I will inform my senior brothers and sisters of the Martial Soul lineage about this. As for how we handle the rtionship, thatll bepletely up to my seniors to decide. Jian Chen, I have a suggestion. I dont think its appropriate to make the Martial Soul lineages true identity public for now, or the Radiant Saint Hall might end up dissolving, Xuan Zhan said in suggestion. Whether the Radiant Saint Hall dissolves or not is not important to me. Whether we make the Martial Soul lineages identity as the imperial n public is not important to me either, as neither my seniors of the Martial Soul lineage nor I have any desire to control the Radiant Saint Hall. We have no interest in our identities as the imperial n either. In short, its still like what I said. How we deal with the Radiant Saint Hall and the Martial Soul lineage will be for my seniors to decide. If they want the Radiant Saint Hall to remain safe and sound, then the Radiant Saint Hall will obviously remain safe and sound. If they want the Radiant Saint Hall to pay Jian Chen paused there, and his gaze became much sharper. Then the Radiant Saint Hall will definitely pay. Xuan Zhan noticed the determination behind Jian Chens voice and sighed gently. He said nothing more. In the end, Jian Chen mentioned his request to enter the World of Moon and Star again. His request was obviously fulfilled. Before long, Xuan Zhan used his identity as the temporary hall master to open the World of Moon and Star again! At this moment, all the Hallowed Saint Masters on a giant square within the sacred hall had been ushered away. The square waspletely sealed off, preventing anyone from entering. Even the lofty vice hall masters were no exception. Only the five protectors stood on the square. Xuan Zhan personally opened the gate to the World of Moon and Star. Immediately, the familiar spatial gate appeared mid-air. It was possible to make out parts of the World of Moon and Star through the gate. Thank you! Jian Chen sped his fist towards them before entering the World of Moon and Star without looking back, vanishing into the gate. Afterwards, the gate began to close slowly. But right when the gate was about to closepletely, a white, graceful figure turned into a streak of white light and rushed in too. The figure was Donglin Yanxue! Find the original at h*sted novel. Xuan Zhan, Xuan Ming, Han Xin, and Bai Yu were all surprised by Donglin Yanxues sudden decision, but they said nothing, nor did they stop her. Sigh, that girl Yanxue will only find disappointment in the end. Han Xin let out a sigh as he watched Donglin Yanxue vanish. Afterwards, he looked at Xuan Zhan and Xuan Ming and said earnestly, Regardless of whether youre content with what Jian Chen said just then, theres something I need to tell you. The true reason why we inherited the protector swords is just as we had guessed. Its all thanks to Jian Chen! However, Jian Chens rtionship with the Tower of Radiance is even more astounding than we guessed before. The Tower of Radiance has already taken on a master, and its Jian Chen. . Jian Chen gave special instructions to the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance in the past, which is why we had the right to be wielders of the protector swords. We managed to obtain the protector swords not because we had a destiny with the protector swords, but because we had a destiny with Jian Chen. Chapter 3238: The Great Mist Reappears

Chapter 3238: The Great Mist Reappears

In the peaceful World of Moon and Star, a spatial gate suddenly appeared. A figure soon flew out,nding on the ground calmly. The World of Moon and Star was how the Radiant Saint Hall referred to it. But in reality, in a distant age, its name was the World of Grand rity! In the past, the space within the World of Grand rity was extremely stable. It was an extremely high-level world, but it had be much more fragile after so many years. Jian Chen erased his presence carefully. This was his second visit to the World of Grand rity. When he first came here, he was merely a Godking. He could face off against Infinite Primes in battle at most. Yet now, he had already be a Chaotic Prime. Now, he could sense how fragile the World of Grand rity was even more clearly. Perhaps the world could endure the attacks of Infinite Primes barely, but it would perhaps forcefully copse once Chaotic Primes began fighting here. The Primeval Divine Hall isnt located in the World of Grand rity, but this is definitely the ce closest to the Primeval Divine Hall. Standing in the World of Grand Clearity, Jian Chen was a little worried and uneasy. I can only hope that a miracle will happen here now. If he wanted to visit the Primeval Divine Hall, he needed it to draw him over, or it was impossible for Jian Chen to locate it with his current powers. The imprint that the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall had left on him was said to open a gate that led to it, but in reality, it was only an imprint to convey information. As long as he activated the imprint using the special method prescribed, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall would sense it and use it as an anchor to draw him over through the powers of the divine hall. Yet now, after activating the imprint, the Primeval Divine Hall never came to collect him, which left Jian Chen extremely worried. He felt both worried and anxious. Ive gone to such great lengths to collect these ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood. Now that Im on the cusp of sess, I cant let anything go wrong, Jian Chen murmured. He had alreadymunicated with the sword spirits secretly, worried that the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall was crafty, attempting to deceive him. However, the sword spirits ced great trust in the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. That brought Jian Chen somefort. Master, you dont have to worry too much. Perhaps the Primeval Divine Hall has encountered some kind of temporary problem and is unable to answer your call. After all, its constantly been trapped by the Dao Union Saints curse. What its going through is nowhere near as simple as what we see on the surface, the sword spiritsmunicated,forting him. At this moment, there was a sh. Donglin Yanxue emerged from the spatial gate that was about to close. She glided through the air andnded before Jian Chen easily. Why have youe in? Donglin Yanxues appearance interrupted Jian Chens thoughts. He stared at her alluring face and furrowed his brows. Donglin Yanxue was slender in shape, standing there gracefully. She gave off a holy beauty as a gentle, white glow rose up from her body. She was sacred and noble, someone that seemed invible. She tidied her rather messy hair and stared at Jian Chen, grumbling unhappily, So what? You dont want me here? Ivee here because I have business to deal with. Im not here to y, Jian Chen said in a rather troubled manner. I know. With your current strength and status, you wouldnte to the World of Moon and Star for nothing. But dont worry, Im just here to take a look around. I wont get in your way, said Donglin Yanxue. Jian Chen said nothing. In reality, he did not pay any attention to Donglin Yanxue. His mind was filled with the matter regarding the Primeval Divine Hall. He had used the secret technique from the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall to activate the imprint again secretly, but he still did not receive any reply. The World of Grand rity was the closest to the Primeval Divine Hall. It was obviously countless times easier for the Primeval Divine Hall to take him over from here than from the outside world. After all, the World of Grand rity had basically been created by the master of the Primeval Divine Hall. If there was no response even inside the World of Grand rity, then Jian Chen really was rather powerless. All I can do now is wait against my will, Jian Chen sighed inside. He had considered leaving here, but he could not bring himself to do something like that. Jian Chen, where are you going next? Donglin Yanxue asked. Her eyes were filled with curiosity. Shepletely understood the World of Moon and Star. There did not seem to be anything special about it. Dont know! Jian Chen replied softly. Ever since he arrived in the World of Moon and Star, he really had no idea where he should go. He started to stride off. The earth seemed to shrink under his feet, such that he instantly ventured off into the distance, covering tens of thousand kilometres immediately. Find the original at Hosted Novel. White light shed around Donglin Yanxue, and she used her strength as a Radiant Godking to turn into a streak of white light and follow along. Jian Chen did not move quickly, so Donglin Yanxue just happened to be able to keep up. When we entered the World of Moon and Starst time, you were just my retainer, yet in the blink of an eye, not only are you now in control of a reputed n, but youre even a member of the imperial n of all Hallowed Saint Masters. Donglin Yanxue followed beside Jian Chen. She would look at the surrounding scenery that would sh past from time to time while staring at Jian Chens resolute face. Her gaze was slightly lost, filled with some hints of memories as well as a faint tenderness. Jian Chen said nothing, like his mind was elsewhere. Clearly, there were other things weighing on his mind. Before long, Jian Chen appeared at the top of a towering mountain. He stood on the edge of the cliff, gazing into the expanse of clouds in a daze. The World of Grand rity was notrge. With his strength, he covered most of the world very soon. He even tried activating the imprint in different ces, but he still received no reply. Donglin Yanxue stood beside Jian Chen. She used the Laws of the Hallowed to keep up with him, such that the white light around her shone even more brightly. Bathing in the white light, she seemed even more holy and beautiful. The protector swords were transformed from the nine great retainers who all served the imperial n. Youre now a member of the imperial n, while Ive inherited a protector sword. Donglin Yanxue gazed at Jian Chen beside her as her eyes rippled. Afterwards, she giggled away. Jian Chen, why dont I be your retainer instead? Jian Chen nced at Donglin Yanxue when he heard that. He said, Youre the young miss of the Donglin n. With your status, being reduced to a retainer would be humiliating for you. But Im willing, and I find it to be an honour. Donglin Yanxue smiled. She seemed like she was joking, but her eyes were filled with seriousness. Jian Chen stared straight at her. After a moment of silence, he said, If you want to be a retainer of the Martial Soul lineage, its not impossible. Its enough as long as my other seniors from the Martial Soul lineage acknowledge you. However, if you want to be my retainer, then theres absolutely no benefit to you. It might even harm the Donglin n behind you. Look at you. If you dont want me to, just say so. You make it sound like youre a source of misfortune. Donglin Yanxue was rather disappointed. Im not lying to you. Everything Ive said is true, as I will be the enemy of the public one day, and I have a strong feeling that that day wont be far, Jian Chen said gently. He would have to return to the Immortals World one day, and with the increase in his strength, that day was getting closer and closer too. Of course, he had to possess a sovereign god artifact first! Jian Chen left Donglin Yanxuepletely perplexed with that, but she did not ask any further as a sensible person. After a moment of silence, she said glumly, Can you just apany me around the World of Moon and Star? I want to go down the same path as we did back then and admire the scenery we saw again. I wish to revisit the past. Alright! Jian Chen agreed. The Primeval Divine Hall did not answer him, so he had nothing better to do in this ce. It was not impossible for him to fulfil Donglin Yanxues wish. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Dongling Yanxue travelled together. The two of them slowed down and wandered through the World of Moon and Star aimlessly, travelling along the same path they had travelled in the past and traversing every single mountain and river they had traversed in the past. They even visited many ces they had not visited before. That period of time was definitely the happiest, most rxing as well as most peaceful period of time in the past few centuries for Donglin Yanxue. She left behind herughter and her smiles in many ces throughout the World of Moon and Star, as well as her tracks of happiness. Even though she never made any close contact with Jian Chen, just being able to apany him normally was her greatest source of happiness. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. On that day, Jian Chen seemed to sense something as he apanied Donglin Yanxue. He suddenly gazed into the distance. A great mist appeared on the horizon. The mist spread towards Jian Chen extremely quickly. Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up when he saw the mist. He became filled with great joy. Even though a gate directly leading to the Primeval Divine Hall never appeared, he could tell with a single nce that the mist was basically here to collect him. Its time for me to go! he said gently to Donglin Yanxue. Donglin Yanxue also stared at the mist in the distance. She was rather dejected, saying glumly, I just knew you came to the World of Moon and Star for it. Sigh, I sure hope we could return to back then. The mist surged over vigorously, swallowing the sky and earth. It spread extremely quickly, engulfing Jian Chen and Donglin Yanxue instantly. Resplendent light shone from Donglin Yanxue. The protector sword emitted a hint of its power, enveloping her. It did not damage the World of Moon and Star, but it managed to protect Donglin Yanxue. In the mist, Donglin Yanxue did not faint likest time. However, she did lose all of her senses, unable to sense anything. Very soon, as the mist dispersed, Donglin Yanxues field of vision cleared up again, but Jian Chen was already gone. Chapter 3239: The Arrival of a Saint

Chapter 3239: The Arrival of a Saint

In the great mist, Jian Chen also lost his senses. The thick mist obscured everything, not just his soul sense, but even his vision as well. Even with his strength, visibility was at an all-time low in the mist. However, he did not panic. He was calm andposed. He strode forwards in a straight line. Along the way, Jian Chen felt like every single step that he took seemed to cross through a different space, allowing him to cover a tremendous distance instantly. As he advanced through the mist, it was as if he was flying through space, traversing through different regions and passing by worlds. Activate the imprint and follow its direction. Be quick. My powers cantst too long. At this moment, a nostalgic voice rang out gently from the emptiness. Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up when he heard that. His lips curled into a faint smile. He immediately identified it to be the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Halls voice, except the voice sounded slightly exhausted and feeble. Even when he spoke, he sounded powerless. Jian Chen activated the imprint. With that, the sight before him immediately changed slightly. It was no longer just a nket of mist. Instead, he saw a faint smear of light in the very depths. The appearance of the light was like a beacon within the darkness, indicating Jian Chens direction for him. Jian Chen moved extremely quickly, rushing off in the direction of the light. Immediately, the feeling of moving through space became even more intense. He felt like he was crossing a tremendous distance in the mist, where each step seemed to cover an entire world. Finally, after covering a great distance unknown to even Jian Chen himself, the mist before his eyes thinned out. The ce where the light appeared had turned into the outline of a divine hall. That was the Primeval Divine Hall! Standing before the Primeval Divine Hall, Jian Chen exhaled deeply. He felt like a heavy weight had been lifted from his shoulders. In the past, when he activated the imprint in the Saints World again and again without receiving a reply, he had be rather worried, afraid that something had happened to the Primeval Divine Hall. Perhaps the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood he had gone to such great lengths to collect would all be for nothing. But fortunately, as he stood before the Primeval Divine Hall right now, he knew his worries had been unnecessary. Artifact spirit, what were the problems that you encountered? Jian Chen asked. He could tell with a single nce that the Primeval Divine Hall was visibly dimmerpared to thest time he had seen it. The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall appeared before Jian Chen, but it basically seemed like a humanoid ball of fog. It was extremely feeble, far, far more frailpared tost time. My existence has already been discovered by a Saint. Soon after you left, the Saints powers descended in an attempt to devour me. Fortunately, there was the curse from the Dao Union Saint, so in the end, under thebined efforts of the curse and the powers of the Primeval Divine Hall, I managed to escape from his hands, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall said. His voice faltered, not only feeble, but also finding it very strenuous. He seemed like a regr person who had justpleted a marathon, gasping for air and unable to put words together. While I did manage to escape, I paid quite a price as well. I depleted too much power. As soon as he recalled the dangerous situation back then, the artifact spirit became badly shaken with lingering fear. When you activated the imprint, I sensed you already, but I was no longer capable of bringing you here because I had used up too much power. Fortunately, you came to the World of Grand rity. The World of Grand rity used to be my masters territory. He left behind a secret path there, which allowed me to bring you over in the easiest way possible. If you had remained in the Saints World, there really would have been nothing that I could do without waiting for a very long time. Jian Chen became stern. The Primeval Divine Hall had actually caught the attention of a Saint. That was not good news. Saints were equivalent to Grand Exalts. They were sovereigns of an entire world! Since a Saint has discovered you, is this ce really safe? Jian Chen asked. He was very concerned. After all, that was the sovereign of an entire world. In a sovereigns eyes, could an exposed divine artifact really hide away from them? After all, the Primeval Divine Hall was only an object, not a supreme expert who could controlws. Find the original at Hosted Novel. Regardless of whether its safe or not, this is all that I can do for now. The artifact spirit sighed gently before saying, Though, it was not all bad news that the Saint attacked me. At the very least, much of the curse left here by the Dao Union Saint was dispersed in the process. When he mentioned the Dao Union Saints curse, the artifact spirit seemed to remember something. He immediately asked closely with his feeble voice, You activated the imprint again and again, in such a hurry to see me. Have you already found ten droplets of a Saints essence blood? With a thought, the ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood that he stored in his soul space immediately appeared. Every single droplet of essence blood was like a ruby, emanating with powerful ripples of energy as it shone with gorgeous red light. Thankfully, Ive already found the ten droplets of essence blood, without a single droplet missing! Jian Chen said. The appearance of the essence blood immediately excited the artifact spirit. It was almost possible to see a fervent light within his hazy eyes. He murmured, It really is a Saints essence blood. It really is a Saints essence blood. I didnt expect you to find ten droplets of a Saints essence blood so quickly. Thats fantastic, absolutely fantastic! Ive been trapped here by the Dao Union Saints damned curse for all these years. I can finally break free now. Jian Chen waved his hand and stowed away the essence blood. He stared at the artifact spirit with great interest and said, Dont forget about the promise between us. Im not giving you the ten droplets of essence blood for free. Of course. You dont have to worry. Once Im freed, youll be my second master. Ill abide by all of your orders from then onwards, said the artifact spirit. After youre freed? No, I dont think I need to wait that long. You can recognise me as your master right now. Jian Chen shook his head gently. You dont trust me? The artifact spirit frowned, but he soon got over it. He said, I understand how you feel, but since I gave you that promise in the past, I definitely wont go back on it. So be it. Youve already obtained the ten droplets of essence blood anyway, so its fine for me to recognise you as my master now too. With that, a unique, fundamental power separated from the artifact spirit, forming an ancient imprint that hovered before Jian Chen. This is an ancient pact. Merge it with your soul, and youll formally be my master, said the artifact spirit. Jian Chen stared at the ancient imprint before him and did nothing. The sword spirits appeared. They also gazed at the imprint, studying it closely. Master, this is indeed an extremely ancient pact. There are no problems with it! After a while, the sword spirits informed Jian Chen with great confidence. Only then did Jian Chen rx and merge the imprint with his soul. As the imprint merged with his soul, he immediately encountered a bizarre feeling. It seemed as if he could sense everything within the Primeval Divine Hall. However, before Jian Chen could explore the sensation in detail, a terrifying pressure suddenly appeared in the space there. Jian Chen immediately felt like he was facing a primordial beast under the pressure. The artifact spirits expression suddenly changed. He cried out, Oh no, its that Saint. That Saint hase again! Too much of the Primeval Divine Halls power has been exhausted. I can no longer fend him off. Quick, you need to leave! For the first time ever, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall became so panicked. Chapter 3240: The Nether Sovereign

Chapter 3240: The Nether Sovereign

This time, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall really began to panic. It had almost used all of its energy to escape from the Saintst time. In the end, it became so feeble that it could not even use its basic powers to bring Jian Chen here. It had finally managed to recover some meagre strength, and it was only able to bring Jian Chen here through the World of Grand rity after quite some difficulty. Now that it faced a powerful Saint again, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall immediately felt like it was facing its doom. The Primeval Divine Hall was aplete sovereign god artifact, but it had constantly been suppressed by the Dao Union Saints curse. The divine halls powers were constantly being depleted, such that it was not as powerful as it once was. It was already utterly exhausted from escaping the hands of the Saintst time. Now that it encountered a Saint again, the Primeval Divine Hall felt great despair. In the next moment, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall vanished. Swept away by the Primeval Divine Halls power, Jian Chen was also transported inside. At the same time, the Saints pressure pressed closer, flooding the surroundings. Just the devastating pressure alone made the space where the Primeval Divine Hall resided shake violently and copse as great swathes. Immediately, the world seemed to be approaching its end, sinking into darkness. The Primeval Divine Hall shook violently, and the curse from the Dao Union Saint began to manifest as well. A power that belonged to the Dao Union Saint seemed to awaken. However, after countless years of corrosion, coupled with the damage from facing this Saint in the past, the curse had already be as feeble as a candle in the me. How was it supposed to contend against an actual Saint? The power from the Dao Union Saints curse rapidly vanished. At the same time, the Primeval Divine Hall erupted with light, bing as dazzling and blinding as the sun. However, the light just seemed to give off an appearance of strength. It was actually feeble. The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall was using itsst bit of power in an attempt to escape from here. The chances were extremely slim, but it could not simply ept its fate. Even if it used up thest bit of its power, it had to strive for a chance at survival. Suddenly, the space there froze and everything sank into silence. Everything had been frozen at that instant. The entire world and space was sealed by the great power of the sovereign. The Primeval Divine Hall became trapped as well, unable to break free. Afterwards, the sky shattered, and the space copsed. The entire world sank into darkness. The dark space was like a terrifying, huge mouth, swallowing everything mercilessly. Whether it was space, light, any energy or substance, it was all swallowed by the colossal mouth of darkness. Even wisps of the curse from the Dao Union Saint around the Primeval Divine Hall was unable to escape the fate of being devoured. For a moment, the curse around the Primeval Divine Hall weakened at a visible rate. T-this is the Laws of Devouring. Once Im devoured, itspletely over. Even ultimate artifacts wielded by Saints cannot escape the fate of being dposed. The artifact spirits fearful voice rang out in the Primeval Divine Hall. Jian Chen had never been so stern before. He growled furiously, Artifact spirit, is there anything I can do to help you? Theres nothing. You dont possess the power to contend against a Saint, even if you fuse the twin swords. Theyre still too feeble right now. Even if you fuse them, they cant threaten a Saint. The artifact spirits voice rang out sternly with some despair. And, he has clearlye prepared this time. He has made ample preparation and already sealed up this space. Even if I possessed the same power asst time, I would not be able to get away. If it were a different Saint, then so be it. Even if I were captured, Id just be enved at most, b-b-but this Saint knows the Laws of Devouring. Hes clearly determined to devour me. Once I am devoured, thats equivalent to meplete death. This damned curse has tormented me for countless years, such that Im nowhere close to my prime. Otherwise, I never would have ended up like this. The artifact spirit was pessimistic in despair. It instructed Jian Chen, I cant escape. You should go. While theres still time, fuse the swords and split open the space here. You might still be able to get away. Jian Chen said nothing. He refused to ept this. In order to collect the ten droplets of essence blood, he had spent several decadesprehending the Way of Alchemy before proceeding to the Xuanhuang Microcosm and risking his life to gather Xuanhuang spiritual fluid. Afterwards, he went to the Darkstar World and spent several centuries refining Godking pills. He had obtained ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood after painstaking efforts. Now, he had finally obtained this sovereign god artifact as he had wished. Yet soon after the Primeval Divine Hall had acknowledged him as its master, he was intercepted by a powerful Saint. How could he ept this? Zi Ying, Qing Suo, prepare to fuse. Even if hes a Saint, Ill leave him with a gash if he tries to take my Primeval Divine Hall. Jian Chen was seeing red as he ground his teeth. He had lost his cool already. Outside the Primeval Divine Hall, space had shattered already, and the surroundings sank into darkness. The Laws of Devouring gripped everything like a ck hole, gradually swallowing the Primeval Divine Hall as a gaping mouth. The Primeval Divine Hall was truly in dire straits now. There was nowhere for it to run. But at this exact moment, the Laws of Devouring suddenly trembled. In the next moment, all of thews just copsed forcefully mid-air. The huge, gaping mouth of darkness that could devour everything seemed to vanish at that instant too. Immediately, all of the devouring power dissipated. Even the frozen space recovered. The Primeval Divine Hall was no longer trapped. The remaining power of the divine hall was immediately unleashed. In the next moment, the Primeval Divine Hall burst through space, vanishing immediately. The Primeval Divine Hall managed to escape, but the space there did not return to peace. A huge shadow floated there, wriggling about like a bugle. It seemed to be alive. Upon a closer nce, it was quite obvious that the ck shadow actually seemed to be made of void. Beneath the shadow was where the Primeval Divine Hall sat before. Above it was a pitch-ck hand, pressing against it gently. The hand was like a colossal column. It was extremelyrge, imposing, and grand. It waspletely condensed from the power ofws, giving off a startling presence of destruction. When the hand condensed from the Laws of Destruction pressed against the void shadow, the Laws of Devouring that emerged from the shadow immediately copsed. The supreme Laws of Destruction within the hand turned into an apocalyptic storm, suppressing the shadow like he was unstoppable. A-Anatta, why did you stop me? A powerful mental pulse emerged from the shadow with undisguised fury. Nether, that doesnt belong to you! A blurry figure condensed from the Laws of Destruction silently appeared above the shadow. It seemed to represent the world, such that it interfered with how the world worked just by standing there. Thats Primeval Qi. I want to devour it and recover! the voice from the shadow said. Find the original at Hosted Novel. The Primeval Divine Hall has already acknowledged a master. Since you are the sovereign of a world, thats not something for you to take. Ill be able to recover once I devour it. Its mine! the shadow said. It tore open space and was about to leave. I said, that doesnt belong to you! The voice from within the Laws of Destruction rang out. Even though it wasposed of the sound of the ways, bearing all sounds the universe had to offer, it was clearly filled with anger. In the next moment, the Laws of Destruction and the Laws of Fire appeared together, impacting the shadow as two simple inscriptions. Anatta, move aside! the shadow roared furiously. The Laws of Devouring and thews of Void appeared, both atpletion, contending against the Laws of Destruction and the Laws of Fire. This was the collision between the powers of two sovereigns. The might was terrifying, and the space there waspletely annihted. Nether, youve only just awakened. I dont want to suppress you. The Anatta Grand Exalts cold, merciless voice rang out from the figure condensed from the Laws of Destruction. In the next moment, a tower appeared there, standing who knew how tall and wide. As soon as the tower appeared, it filled the entire sky and space there before hurling towards the giant shadow beneath it mercilessly. Boom! A great rumble immediately rang through the space there as if the universe had exploded. Countless spaces were smashed to pieces. The shadow was actually split into pieces under the tower. But very soon, it gathered again, turning back into a shadow, except it was visibly smaller in sizepared to before. The tower condensed from thews did not vanish. It weighed on the shadow heavily, such that all of its movements became more difficult. F-four ways. Y-y-youve actuallyprehended four great ways topletion, the shadow cried out in utter shock. The Anatta Grand Exalt said nothing. He stood there proudly with his figure condensed from the Laws of Destruction like he could hold off anything the Nether Sovereign threw at him. He did not even have toe in person. Just his powers could forcefully intercept a sovereign. And, this sovereign was someone who hadprehended two ways topletion. That happened to be the Laws of Devouring and the Laws of Void. The shadow fell into silence. Quite a whileter, it finally let out a gentle sigh. So be it. I dont want the Primeval Qi anymore. There was clearly a strong sense of disappointment in his voice. Chapter 3241: A Race Against Time

Chapter 3241: A Race Against Time

In an unknown, bleak world, the Primeval Divine Hall stood on the ground silently, shining dimly. Having fled from a Saint a second time, it had already exhausted itsst bit of power. Despite being a sovereign god artifact, the Primeval Divine Hall hadpletely depleted its energies now. Of course, even if its energies were depleted, it was still well beyond anything that a Grand Prime could deal with. Just its toughness as a sovereing god artifact alone made it indestructible to any Grand Prime. However, the Dao Union Saints curse apanied the Primeval Divine Hall at all times. It was like a disease that could not be eliminated no matter what it tried. However, faced with two attacks from a Saint, the curse had clearly weakened drastically as well. In the Primeval Divine Hall, Jian Chen could clearly sense how feeble the artifact spirit was through the imprint of the pact that it had given him. The flight this time had sent the artifact spirit into a slumber. No matter how Jian Chen called for it, he received no reply. By now, Jian Chen had already be the formal owner of the Primeval Divine Hall. He truly possessed aplete sovereign god artifact now. It was unlike when he possessed the Anatta Tower, which was not only damaged but also missing an artifact spirit. This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. Of course, while he was the Primeval Divine Halls master now, he still could not control the Primeval Divine Hall freely. This was a sovereign god artifact after all. It was on a level that was far too high. With his current cultivation as a Chaotic Prime, he would probably struggle to even wield a high quality god artifact, let alone a sovereign god artifact with all of its power. The Primeval Divine Hall was divided into many different sections. It seemed like a hall on the outside with limited space, but the space within was infinitelyrge. Each section seemed to resemble a miniature world. Every section was separated independently, either obstructed by formations or blocked by great doors forged from tough materials. After the divine hall lost all of its power, Jian Chen was still incapable of opening these various seals by himself. If he wanted to do anything in the Primeval Divine Hall, he had to rely on the artifact spirit. He required the artifact spirit to be truly in control of the entire divine hall. Jian Chen stood in one of the rooms, as he discovered an extremely awkward problem. He was trapped in here. The door to the room was firmly shut. It waspletely sealed in. He was the master of the Primeval Divine Hall, but he was incapable of opening this door. In other words, he could go nowhere right now. Jian Chen crossed his legs and sat down, furrowing his brows in thought. He was filled with worry. He was not worried about the fact that he was trapped here because the artifact spirit was asleep. Instead, he was extremely worried about the Saints appearance. The Saint had already found the Primeval Divine Hall twice despite how well the divine hall had hid both times. This time, the Primeval Divine Hall had used up all of its energy to barely escape, so it was no longer capable of hiding as carefully as the previous two times. How was the divine hall supposed to escape from the Saint under these circumstances? No one knew when the Saint woulde either. Jian Chen secretlymunicated with the sword spirits, wanting to find a countermeasure against this. Master, our priority is to wake up the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. Its only fallen asleep due to exhausting the power of the divine hall. Its not damaged. As a result, itll be able to recover as long as you replenish some of its energy. And the essence blood of the Grand Exalt in your possession hides an rming amount of energy. You can use some of it to help the Primeval Divine Hall recover. The sword spirits suggested. If the curse were at the same strength as the past, perhaps they would truly require ten droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood to remove it. However, after two consecutive attacks from a Grand Exalt, much of the curse from the Dao Union Saint had dissipated as well. They no longer needed as much. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen took out the Grand Exalts essence blood from the space in his soul. Under the sword spirits suggestion, he directly sprinkled the essence blood onto the Primeval Divine Hall. The power in the essence blood was immediately absorbed by the Primeval Divine Hall. The artifact spirit finally awakened after using two droplets of the Grand Exalts essence blood. Of course, it only awakened. In reality, the energy it had depleted was far more than two measly droplets of a Grand Exalts essence blood could replenish. Leave here immediately. Since the Saint can find me twice, then hes definitely capable of finding me a third time. With my current state, I no longer have the power to flee a third time. The artifact spirits feeble voice rang out. Ill take the divine hall with me! Jian Chen was stern and extremely serious. He had obtained aplete sovereign god artifact after so much difficulty, so how could he just give up on it. Ive practised a certain secret technique that allows me to open a miniature world in my soul. Ill ce the Primeval Divine Hall in there. Will that be enough to hide you from the Saint? You cant take me away with you. Even if you ce me in the space in your soul, you wont be able to hide me from Saints, as theyre Saints, existences of exceptional power. Before an expert like that, its very difficult for you to hide any secrets at all. The artifact spirit sighed gently. Instead, if you were to bring me with you, even you wont be able to escape the next time the Saintes to find you. You will doom yourself. Forget about fusing the swords. Let alone threatening Saints, they cant even injure a Saint right now. Jian Chen calmed down. He knew the artifact spirit was right. If the twin swords were in their prime and possessed bodies of sovereign god artifacts, then they could y Saints once they fused. But right now, the twin swords were just medium quality god artifacts. No matter how extraordinary they were, they could not harm Saints as medium quality god artifacts. The Dao Union Saints curse inhibits me. Theres only one thing I can do now, which is to use the Grand Exalts essence blood to remove the remaining power of the curse as soon as possible. The curse has already be much weaker than before. Itll take five droplets of essence blood at most to remove it. Without the curse, many of the divine halls true powers will be avable. Afterwards, Ill use the three remaining droplets of essence blood to recover some of the divine halls energy. By then, I might be able to make an attempt topletely break free from the Saints pursuit. Thats the only idea I cane up with so far. The artifact spirit was extremely stern. Clearly, this matter affected its very fate. Can I take seven bodies of those experts in the Primeval Divine Hall? I only need seven, Jian Chen asked. Theyre all sealed in the divine hall. Unsealing them requires energy from the divine hall. I am incapable of unsealing them in my current state, the artifact spirit said helplessly. As the master of the divine hall, Jian Chen could clearly tell the artifact spirit was telling the truth. It was far too feeble right now. It was incapable of many things. After a quick thought, Jian Chen was forced to ept the artifact spirits suggestion in the end, leaving behind all eight droplets of essence blood before temporarily leaving with great reluctance. Before a Saint, he was truly powerless. Remaining here was meaningless. Now, the Primeval Divine Hall could only rely on itself to escape from the Saint. Of course, that was only if it couldplete all these tasks before the Saint came for it again. Youre the master of the Primeval Divine Hall now. I can sense your location at all times. Once I escape from the Saint, Ill go and find you, said the artifact spirit. Chapter 3242: The Ability of a Sovereign

Chapter 3242: The Ability of a Sovereign

This time, Jian Chen remained in the Primeval Divine Hall for a very short amount of time. Very soon, he bade farewell to the artifact spirit with no other choice. Then he traveled back along the same path and returned to the Radiant Saint Hall. In Radiant Saint Hall at the top of the clouds, the square where the gate to the World of Moon and Star opened was still closed. Including esteemed vice hall masters, no one could set foot in there. When Jian Chen emerged again, Xuan Zhan, Xuan Ming, Han Xin, Bai Yu, and Donglin Yangxue all stood in a straight line, exactly where they were, waiting patiently. None of them had taken a step away from their positions during the time Jian Chen was in the World of Moon and Star. Jian Chen slowly pacified his disappointment inside and arrived before the five of them calmly, sping his fist to thank them. In a few days time, I will pay a personal visit to the Martial Soul Mountain and discuss the matters between the Radiant Saint Hall and the Martial Soul Mountain with the others, Xuan Zhan said to Jian Chen after a while of silence. He was solemn. As for the reason why Jian Chen had ventured to the World of Moon and Star, the five of them remained silent about it. Jian Chen nodded. He clearly did not have much of an opinion on this matter. He left everything up to his seniors from the Martial Soul Mountain to deal with. Afterwards, Jian Chen paid another visit to the Tower of Radiance. After a short visit there, he bade farewell to the five protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall. Under Donglin Yanxues reluctant gaze that was filled with mixed emotions, he left the Radiant Saint Hall without any hesitation. Soon afterwards, Jian Chen went to the Sword God Mountains to visit the Celestial Sword Saint. Under his polite request, he sessfully saw the Celestial Sword Saint. On the mountain, the Celestial Sword Saints head full of white hair danced in the wind. He sat at the top of the mountain in simple, white robes, like a meditating monk, without budging at all. Right before him was a sheer cliff. This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. Jian Chen stood behind the Celestial Sword Saint with great respect. He waspletely incapable of seeing through the Celestial Sword Saints strength. At this very moment, the Celestial Sword Saint seemed like a regr old man in his eyes. He did not give off any presence at all, nor did he give off any energy. Ivee to visit to thank the Sword Saint for saving my life back then. Second of all, I still possess some questions regarding the Way of the Sword, which I hope the Sword Saint can answer for me. Jian Chen stood behind the Celestial Sword Saint and bowed with a sped fist politely. Afterwards, he took out some Comprehension Tea from his Space Ring, as well as spiritual fluid that possessed Xuanhuang Qi. I hope you can ept this mere gift of mine, Sword Saint. Even though Im aware Comprehension Tea is no longer of much help to you, its still quite a beverage to enjoy. Seventh grade God Tier Comprehension Tea? That is indeed something very rare. The Xuanhuang Microcosm to produce such high quality heavenly resources has extremely slim chances of appearing. Very well, Ill ept this gift of yours. The Celestial Sword Saint waved his hand, and Jian Chens Comprehension Tea immediately vanished. Tell me, what are your questions regarding the Way of the Sword? Not only was the Celestial Sword Saint publicly recognised as the greatest expert of the Deste ne, but he was also a powerful practitioner of the Way of the Sword. Hisprehension and understanding of the Way of the Sword had reached a realm that even Jian Chen could only look up to in amazement a long time ago. Of course, if it were another expert of the Way of the Sword, Jian Chen would have never asked for advice so rashly. However, he possessed some special feelings towards the Celestial Sword Saint. He felt like both his teacher and his senior. In the past, when he passed the Celestial Sword Saints test of the Path of Swords, he failed to be the Celestial Sword Saints disciple, but he still received the Celestial Sword Saints protection, as well as his guidance on the Way of the Sword. In the end, he reached the realm of Sword Immortal on the Sword God Mountain under the Celestial Sword Saints protection, evenprehending the Ultimate Way of the Sword at the same time. Jian Chen felt respect from the bottom of his heart towards the Celestial Sword Saint. Afterwards, Jian Chen asked some questions regarding the Way of the Sword. The Celestial Sword Saint was generous, giving a detailed answer to all of Jian Chens questions. With his aplishments with the Way of the Sword, all of his advice was invaluable. Jian Chen immediately felt like he had been enlightened. Afterwards, Jian Chen asked some questions regarding the Ultimate Way of the Sword. He was still quite uncertain about some of the special abilities of the Ultimate Way of the Sword. What? Your Ultimate Way of the Sword can sever the God Tier Battle Skills of your opponents? When he heard that Jian Chen possessed that kind of ability, even the stoic Celestial Sword Saint was slightly surprised. Jian Chen nodded and said in thought, Ive attributed it to the Ultimate Way of the Sword, but I feel like my ability to sever God Tier Battle Skills is notpletely due to the Ultimate Way of the Sword. More urately, it should be a type of will. The Celestial Sword Saint pointed at the sky, and the tremendous might of the world descended. He condensed a God Tier Battle Skill in an instant. Try to stop my God Tier Battle Skill with your ability! The Celestial Sword Saint turned around and stared at Jian Chen in shining interest. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen unleashed the sword intent, and it immediately turned into an invisible de. It shed at the Celestial Sword Saints God Tier Battle Skill along the vague feeling he found. Immediately, the Celestial Sword Saints God Tier Battle Skill deted like a balloon, copsing instantly. All of its might from the world vanished, turning into a ball of tremendous energy that disappeared into thin air. The Celestial Sword Saint was thrown into a daze. He stared straight at Jian Chen. In the depths of his eyes was a smear of undisguised astonishment. Jian Chen, how did you discover that you possessed the ability to stop God Tier Battle Skills? the Celestial Sword Saint asked. I unintentionally discovered it during a battle, Jian Chen answered honestly. The Celestial Sword Saints eyes flickered with uncertainty. He stared straight at Jian Chen, and after a moment of silence, he said, I possess the Three Lives Sword Godsplete legacy, so I know many secrets regarding that realm. Apart from the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World, its impossible for anyone to possess this ability. Your ability to destroy God Tier Battle Skills has indeed surpassed the range of the Ultimate Way of the Sword already. Instead, its an extremely high-level will. Even though the will is still very feeble on you, only those sovereigns who have be embodiments of the heavenly ways possess that will. Then senior, apart from destroying God Tier Battle Skills, what else can this will of mine do? Jian Chen asked modestly. If your will is powerful enough, then thats equivalent to grasping part of the abilities that sovereigns possess. Unfortunately, your will is far too weak. Its nowhere near enough to use against enemies. Even against opponents of the same level, it cant harm them. As a result, the greatest assistance that this will can bring you right now is to destroy God Tier Battle Skills, severing the connection between your opponents God Tier Battle Skills and the ways. Chapter 3243: The Martial Soul Mountain Sealed in Ice

Chapter 3243: The Martial Soul Mountain Sealed in Ice

From today onwards, even if you encounter a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, you can directly sever their God Tier Battle Skill. Although Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes can kill you effortlessly, your will is a power that belongs to sovereigns, so even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes will be powerless over your ultimate will. Beneath sovereigns, the God Tier Battle Skills cast by any expert forms a resonance and connection with the heavenly ways. This connection is absolutely nothing in front of sovereigns, but no one beneath sovereigns can cease it or observe it. However, since you possess this will, that means youre an exception. Jian Chen immediately thought of the obscure thread of connection that seemed to exist every time he stopped a God Tier Battle Skill. He immediately understood what the Celestial Sword Saint meant. God Tier Battle Skills from Chaotic Primes and Grand Primes all possessed this thread of connection. The difference between them was only the strength of this connection. However, no matter how strong it was, it was still a thread, so how could it stand a chance against a sharp de? Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes were unable to see this thread, but he could, while his will was like a sharp de, which was why he could sever this thread and interrupt the enemys God Tier Battle Skill. Jian Chens breathing became rather ragged. Senior, are you saying that not only is my ultimate will capable of stopping the God Tier Battle Skills of Chaotic Primes, but its even capable of stopping the God Tier Battle Skills of Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes as well? Thats correct, because while your power is very weak whenpared to the level of sovereigns, it is still from that level after all, so youre able to sever the God Tier Battle Skills of Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Of course, thats all its capable of. You can forget about harming an expert like that with that kind of ability. The Celestial Sword Saint said like he knew all the secrets of the world. He was extremely knowledgeable. His gaze towards Jian Chen became rather strange as well. Three dayster, Jian Chen left the Sword God Mountains. He had benefited tremendously from this visit to the Celestial Sword Saint. Most importantly, he gained a clearer and more urate understanding of his ability to interrupt God Tier Battle Skills. When he left the Deste ne and entered outer space, the Celestial Sword Saint seated in the mountains gazed at Jian Chens figure from afar. His gaze immediately deepened as he murmured to himself, Only those who have taken that step possess this ability. Itspletely impossible to possess that without entering that realm. Dont tell me its because your soul merged with a strand of Chaotic Force, which led to a mutation? Or are you the reincarnation of a certain sovereign? In the space beyond the Deste ne, Jian Chen stopped on a meteor. From so far away, the Deste ne had already be the size of a fingernail. Time to pay a visit to the Martial Soul Mountain. There are far too many secrets on it. I should find a time to properly investigate it, Jian Chen thought. From the sight he saw with the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance, he gained apletely new understanding of the Martial Soul mountain. The Martial Soul mountain was far more powerful than any expert in the Saints World understood it to be. Even the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage had never truly recognised its power. Even now, he could still clearly recall how even the powerful Martial Soul Grand Exalt struggled to block that strike when the hand condensed from the three thousand ways mmed down. Just the shockwaves from the attack was enough to heavily damage a sovereign god artifact, the Tower of Radiance! The Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes of the Martial Soul lineage directly perished from the pressure. However, despite how terrifyingly powerful it was, the hand failed to damage the Martial Soul Mountain at all. The Martial Soul Mountain actually endured that terrifying strike without sustaining any damage. Jian Chen truly recognised the Martial Soul Mountains power after that. Jian Chen stood on the meteor, having used the secret technique to summon the Martial Soul Mountain already. With the Martial Soul Mountains ability to descend anywhere in the Saints World instantly, he only needed a few seconds before it appeared before him. After calling for the Martial Soul Mountain, Jian Chen waited patiently. But this time, an ident urred. Even after a minute, the mountain soul never appeared. Support us at Hosted Novel. Jian Chen shivered inside and became extremely stern. With his understanding of the Martial Soul Mountain, it was basically impossible for this to happen. He was immediately ovee by an ominous feeling. He did not call for the Martial Soul Mountain a second time. Instead, with a wave of his hand, a star chart appeared instantly. As a sessor of the Martial Soul lineage, he could vaguely sense the location of the Martial Soul Mountain at all times. Hepared what he could sense with the star chart and locked onto the internar teleportation formation closest to the Martial Soul mountain very soon. In the next moment, Jian Chen vanished. He returned to the Deste ne and used the internar teleportation formation on the Deste ne. After a series of transfers, he reached the closest to the Martial Soul Mountain as quickly as he could before entering outer space from there and hurrying along with the Laws of Space. The Martial Soul Mountain drifted aimlessly through outer space. Its location constantly changed, sometimes extremely close to the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats and sometimes extremely distant from them. As a result, he could only rely on himself to cover the rest of the journey through outer space. Several dayster, Jian Chen finally arrived near the Martial Soul Mountains. However, when he saw the Martial Soul Mountain, his eyes immediately narrowed, and hisplexion became horrible. Right before him was the Martial Soul Mountain sealed in ice. The entire Martial Soul Mountain had been turned snow-white, covered in a thickyer of ice. It basically seemed like a colossal mountain of ice. Even from a very far distance away, Jian Chen could sense an extremely powerful energy of the Laws of Ice from the Martial Soul Mountain. The Laws of Ice wrapped around the Martial Soul Mountain at all times, moving with it, such that the ice on the mountain only became thicker and sturdier. N-no T-this cant be true Jian Chen was pale-white. His body trembled gently as his gaze was filled with disbelief. Among all that, there was also undisguised sorrow. In the next moment, he turned into a streak of light and directly rushed towards the Martial Soul Mountain. However, when he reached a thousand kilometres away, bone-piercing coldness assaulted him, and he was immediately covered in a thinyer of ice crystals. Everything within a thousand kilometres of the Martial Soul Mountain had been sealed in ice. Upon entering this range, anything and everything would be assaulted by the Laws of Ice. And, the Laws of Ice would grow stronger as one got closer to the Martial Soul Mountain. Jian Chen only reached nine hundred and fifty kilometres away from the Martial Soul Mountain before he becamepletely sealed in ice. He turned into a life-like sculpture, stuck there. The Laws of Ice that permeated the space there were far too powerful. Even with Jian Chens cultivation as a Chaotic Prime, he could only cover fifty kilometres. Boom! In the next moment, the ice around Jian Chen suddenly exploded. Chaotic Force gushed out of his body as the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space pulsed as well. He used everything he had to destroy the ice on his body before retreating immediately without any hesitation. In an instant, he moved out of the range of a thousand kilometres. His face was sunken and very frightening. He already understood that it was impossible for him to approach the Martial Soul Mountain through his own abilities. Before he could even approach the ce, he would bepletely sealed in the Laws of Ice. Chapter 3244: The One Behind it All

Chapter 3244: The One Behind it All

Afterwards, heunched powerful attacks from a thousand kilometres away. Sword Qi criss-crossed outer space,bined with the Laws of Space. Terrifying pulses of energy filled the surroundings, copsingrge swathes of space. Jian Chen unleashed attacks at full strength, assaulting the domain of ice from a thousand kilometres away. He erupted with all of his cultivation as a Chaotic Prime, leading to a colossal storm of energy. However, without any exception, all of his attacks were frozen in space. Even his full-powered strike was unable to weaken the Laws of Ice around the Martial Soul Mountain even by a sliver. The two energies were onpletely different levels. Jian Chen was helpless. He flew around Martial Soul Mountain a few times in an attempt to find an opening, but he found nothing in the end. First senior brother! Second senior brother! Support us at Hosted Novel. Fifth senior sister! Jian Chen shouted out from a distance. He was unable to enter the Martial Soul Mountain in any shape or form right now. He had no idea about the situation at the Martial Soul Mountain. He waspletely uncertain about Hun Zang and everyone elses fate either. That gave him a great deal of anxiety. Eighth junior brother, eighth junior brother, is it you? Eighth junior brother, are you outside? At this moment, a voice rang out through the thick ice from the depths of the Martial Soul Mountain. Hun Zang, Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shans voices all rang out together. However, apart from Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao who could project their voices clearly due to their powerful cultivations, the others voices became almost inaudible after emerging from the ice. Their voices were like the most fantastic thing in the world in Jian Chens ears. His heart finally settled down. At the very least, he knew his seniors from the Martial Soul lineage were all well. Jian Chen and the people from the Martial Soul lineagemunicated with one another from afar. The senses of their souls were unable to pass through the Laws of Ice, so they could only yell at each other from afar. It was an extremely arduous process. Very soon, he learnt that everyone from the Martial Soul lineage was safe and sound. They had all hid in the depths of the Martial Soul Mountain and were unharmed. They were just trapped inside and unable to leave. First senior brother, how did this all happen? How did the Martial Soul Mountain be encased in ice? D-dont tell me i-it was my sister who did it? Jian Chen asked again. He felt very saddened and gloomy from this realisation. Hahaha, of course not. A small ident happened, thats all. Dont jump to conclusions, eighth junior brother. Hun Zangs voice rang out. He waspletely unworried, talking freely. As soon as Hun Zang finished what he was saying, the fifth senior sister Su Qis voice followed. First senior brother, do you have to hide this? Right now, there are such powerful Laws of Ice gathered around our Martial Soul Mountain. Do you really think our junior brother wont guess it? Su Qi was clearly slightly displeased. She felt extremely aggrieved. She yelled to Jian Chen outside, Junior brother, youve guessed correctly. Our Martial Soul Mountain was indeed sealed in ice by the Snow Goddess, so your sister. She even dered that she would seal us for ten thousand years. Hehe, the reason that the Snow Goddess gave for sealing us in ice was utterly hrious too, just because our Martial Soul lineage interfered with her business. As soon as she mentioned that, Su Qi became extremely angry. She found this all to be utterly unfair. Fifth junior sister, dont put it like that. Hun Zangs voice rang out inside the Martial Soul Mountain. Hmph, thats the exact way Im going to put it. We helped her. Not only is she ungrateful, but she even turned against us, trapping us in here. Whats that supposed to mean? An argument immediately began inside the Martial Soul Mountains. Jian Chen hovered in outer space, moving with the Martial Soul Mountain while maintaining his distance. He was gloomy. His eyes were filled with undisguised sorrow. The elder sister that he knew definitely was not someone like that. She would never do something like that either. Only the Snow Goddess could do something so cold and heartless. The elder sister he knew, the gentle figure who remained in his memories, was already long gone. She would probably never return again. Jian Chen found that difficult to ept. It sliced away at his heart, causing him great pain. In particr, when he gazed at the Martial Soul Mountain that was already sealed in thick ice, he was ovee with a sense of deep guilt. Hun Zang and the others were safe and sound, but they were no longer able to move around freely. Due to his own selfish reasons, all of his seniors from the Martial Soul Mountain were trapped in there, unable to leave. Jian Chen was racked with self-me. Ill go to the Ice Pole ne and find her! Jian Chen was frantic, ready to take immediate action. Dont go, junior brother. You must never go to the Ice Pole ne. The Snow Goddess right now is no longer the elder sister you remember. If you go, you might not necessarily be able to return. And, theres something that I need your help with. Hun Zang immediately stopped Jian Chen. His solemn voice was filled with a sense of urgency. Jian Chen froze up. He was conflicted. A whileter, he let out a gentle sigh and sat down powerlessly in outer space, gazing at the Martial Soul Mountain in a daze. The Martial Soul Mountain was indeed sealed in ice, reduced to colossal ice mountain, but it continued along a special trajectory, floating aimlessly through outer space. The Laws of Ice left here by the Snow Goddess apanied the Martial Soul Mountain the entire time, so no matter where it drifted to, it could not avoid the fate of being sealed in ice. Jian Chen sat in outer space as the Laws of Space rippled around him. He did not have to move himself. The Laws of Space would keep him close to the Martial Soul Mountain at all times. At this moment, he could not help but recall the sight when the Martial Soul Mountain contended against the three thousand ways. His eyes immediately narrowed slightly. He discovered that the Martial Soul Mountain before him possessed a very great difference to the Martial Soul Mountain he had seen from the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. The Martial Soul Mountain before him was visiblyrger than the sacred mountain in the artifact spirits memories. Its the rock. The Martial Soul Mountain right now clearly possesses an additionalyer of thick rockpared to the sacred mountain of the past. Beneath the rock is the true Martial Soul Mountain, the sacred mountain of the past. The Laws of Ice have only sealed the thick rockyer around the Martial Soul Mountain. However, even if it only seals the outeryer, it can still trap the people inside. My senior brothers and sisters should be located in the true Martial Soul Mountain, Jian Chen thought. However, he understood that that could not be regarded as the true centre of the Martial Soul Mountain. Even with the Martial Soul Great Exalts strength, he could not enter the central grounds hidden even deeper freely. He required thebined efforts of all the sessors each time. When he made his way over this time, Jian Chen originally wanted to tell his senior brothers and sisters about everything he learnt about the Martial Soul lineage. But given the current circumstances, the Martial Soul Mountain was sealed in ice and even basicmunication was extremely difficult between them. He obviously could not tell them those secrets right now. Eighth junior brother, you dont have to worry about us. Were all very well. Its nothing more than staying here and cultivating for a little longer, thats all. However, there is something that I hope you can help me with. Could you visit the Delight ne and check on the Rain Abbess for me? Since the Snow Goddess has visited our Martial Soul Mountain, the Rain Abbess obviously wont be spared either. Hun Zang was filled with worry when he mentioned that. Chapter 3245: The World Shakes

Chapter 3245: The World Shakes

Under Hun Zangs request and trust, Jian Chen left the Martial Soul Mountain and found the closest internar teleportation formation, speeding off to the Delight ne. Along the way, Jian Chen was filled with worry, afraid that the Rain Abbess had also been affected and thus reduced to an ice sculpture by the Snow Goddess. After all, the Delight ne was a different kind of ce. The situation there wasplicated, with many organisations entwined together. The only reason why the Cloudsurge Empire managed to dominate everyone else was because of the Rain Abbesss existence. Once they lost the Rain Abbess, no one knew what kind of developments would have unfolded for the Cloudsurge Empire. The Cloudsurge Empire had nothing to do with him, but all of this urred because of him. I hope the Rain Abbess is fine, Jian Chen thought. During the battle on the Ice Pole ne back then, the Rain Abbess had yed a pivotal role. If she had not stood forward, then the Martial Soul lineage and the Heavenly Crane n would have beenpletely powerless against the Snow sect. With the Icepeer Founding Ancestor of the Snow sects evil motives, she obviously would not reveal her deeds to the public either. Under his full speed, Jian Chen arrived on the Delight ne before making his way straight for the Cloudsurge Empire. In the depths of the imperial pce, Jian Chen finally saw the Rain Abbess. She was in the forbidden grounds where even the emperor could not set foot without permission. The Rain Abbess wore a familiar violet dress, sitting quietly alone on the side of a pool. She seemed to bepletely unscathed. Nothing as horrendous as they imagined had urred. The Rain Abbess was well, so Jian Chen immediately breathed a sigh of relief. You seem to be very nervous, the Rain Abbess said without looking back. Her tone was t, without any special emotion. Jian Chen remained silent as if he was rather uncertain about what to say. Only after a moment of thought did he say sternly, The Martial Soul Mountain has been sealed in ice. Im aware! the Rain Abbess said. Her voice was just as calm as before. She had found out about this a long time ago. Instead, Jian Chen was surprised. He stared at the Rain Abbess in a daze. Abbess, y-you already knew about this? Did youe here to tell me this? There was a clear hint of impatience in the Rain Abbesss voice. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and said, I just visited the Martial Soul Mountain. First senior brother Hun Zang is trapped there. Hes extremely worried about you, senior, which was why he specially sent me to inform you so that you could prepare yourself. Hmph, to think he still cares. The Rain Abbess snorted gently. Her voice was cold, but Jian Chen could clearly sense a hint of joy. The Rain Abbess stood there without budging like a stone statue. Her gaze was fixed on the fish that swam freely in the pool. She said slowly, Before the Snow Goddess sealed the Martial Soul Mountain in ice, she visited me first, wanting to suppress me for ten thousand years. When he heard that, Jian Chen lost his breath. His heart suddenly tightened as well. The Snow Goddess had actually visited the Rain Abbess first? Yet the Rain Abbess was sitting here fine, which left him extremely shocked. He knew the Rain Abbess was very powerful and was also aware that the Rain Abbess had made progress with her cultivation in the Xuanhuang Microcosm, reaching a higher realm. However, he never thought the Rain Abbess was the Snow Goddesss opponent! This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. After all, the Snow Goddess was a well-renowned Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime! The Rain Abbess continued, I must admit that the Snow Goddess is extremely powerful. Her Laws of Ice and Laws of Snow have reached the same level. With the twowsplementing one another, there truly are very few people that can serve as her opponent among Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. However, Im not without methods to repel her either. She doesnt have the courage to force me to use them, so she retreated. Jian Chen was very shocked. What the Rain Abbess said was without a doubt a bombshell to him. He always thought he already had a high enough opinion of the Rain Abbess, yet never did he think that the Rain Abbess was actually hiding a trump card that even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes were wary about. And, that was not a regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, but the Snow Goddess who hadprehended the Laws of Ice and the Laws of Snow, virtually invincible in her own realm of cultivation. The Rain Abbesss strength hadpletely exceeded his imaginations. At this moment, a great rumble that seemed to originate from the depths of the cosmos rang out. The terrifying sound wave directly shook up thews of the world, spreading through the entire Saints World at an unbelievable speed. Boom! Immediately, all the cultivators throughout the entirety of the Saintss World heard a great rumble, like the world was copsing and the universe had exploded. Thews of the entire Saints World shook violently. The flow of the three thousand ways was disrupted asrge areas of space in vast outer space copsed. In the next moment, a colossal book appeared in the Saints World, shining brightly. The book was not tangible, but an intangible projection. However, even when it was only a projection, it waspletely condensed from thews. The projection seemed to be able to spread through the interwovenws, such that the projection of the book enveloped the entire Saints World as soon as it appeared. It felt like the book was the embodiment of the ways. Wherever the ways reached, it reached. The ways were omnipresent, so the projection of the book was also omnipresent. All the cultivators of the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats raised their heads and looked at the sky. Regardless of where they were in the Saints World, they could clearly see the book that enveloped the entire sky. In the Cloudsurge Empire on the Delight ne, Jian Chen and the Rain Abbess gazed at the sky at the same time. They were both extremely stern. Its the people from the Immortals World. Theyvee again, the Rain Abbess murmured solemnly. Jian Chens gaze was fixed on the two simple,rge words on the book. The words were extremely ancient, not anguage from this current era. However, they gave off a peculiar aura, such that anyone who saw the book would naturally realise the meaning of the two words. The meaning of the book is the popce, Jian Chen murmured. He was in shock. That was because the feeling that the Book of the Popce gave him was even greater than sovereign god artifacts. It could actually envelope the entirety of the Saints World with its projection. That was simply astounding. He hade into contact with a few sovereign god artifacts before, but he had never witnessed this ability from any of them. In the Ice Goddess Hall, the Ice Goddess sat in the air as the thick Laws of Ice permeated her surroundings. It seemed like mist, obscuring her appearance. She also raised her head towards the heavens at this moment. Her cold eyes shone with a dazzling light. Younger sister, do you remember how I mentioned an extremely great power brought a pair of souls to the world where you reincarnated? the Ice Goddess said suddenly and sternly. The Snow Goddess appeared silently. Of course I do, elder sister. Why have you suddenly mentioned that? I finally know where the power was from. Its that books power. Ny thousand years ago, it was that books power that brought the two souls to the Tian Yuan Continent. Even though the presence back then was far stronger than right now, they stille from the same source. On a certain, Fang Jing sat at the top of a mountain. Wielding the Dominions Brush, she obscured all traces and presences of herself,pletely removing herself from the world. She also gazed up at the sky, at the Book of the Popce manifested by the ways. Her gaze was cold. You might have obtained the Book of the Popce, but you are unable to utilize its true power. The Book of the Popce has never recognised you. At this moment, a crack appeared in the boundary of the Saints World. A book was caught in the crack, shining with dazzling light and interfering with the ways of the world. Behind the Book of the Popce were several figures. They gave off the presence of ways, shining with hazy light. They radiated with the presence of sovereigns. They were sovereigns from the Immortals World and the Demons World. They had worked together to kill their way into the Saints World. Found Ancient Paths location. Sure enough, hes forging that item, a stern voice rang out from the Immortals Worlds side. At this moment, a tower suddenly appeared in the Saints World, directly hurling towards the Book of the Popce with a destructive presence. Soon afterwards, the Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire all appeared, turning into a shining spear that pierced space. It arrived in an instant, shooting straight past the Book of the Popce towards the sovereigns behind it. Chapter 3246: A Familiar Figure

Chapter 3246: A Familiar Figure

A spear condensed from the Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire produced an astounding attack, directly venturing beyond the world towards the sovereigns standing there. Facing the Saints Worlds Anatta Grand Exalt, the sovereigns from the Immortals World did not dare to be careless. Every single one of them behaved like they were facing a great enemy. Immediately, two of them received the attack, working together to block the Anatta Grand Exalts spear ofws. Boom! A great explosion erupted in the space beyond the world. The terrifying energy shockwaves affected the entire Saints World, leaving the entire space shaking violently. It tore through skies and shook ups. Even thews were affected. The consequences of the sh of sovereigns were extremely severe. At this moment, all the cultivators in the Saints World experienced interference with thews they grasped to certain degrees. In the past, the variousws they could wield freely now exhibited various degrees of sluggishness. It made everything much more difficult. From the crack in the boundary opened up by the Book of the Popce, a dazzling ball of light appeared. It waspletely woven from thews and extremely gorgeous. A blurry figure stood within the light. That was the Anatta Grand Exalt! The Anatta Grand Exalt charged ahead, appearing before the Book of the Popce instantly. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng loomed over his head. Countless streaks of light wove together as he mmed his hand against the Book of the Popce. When the Anatta Grand Exalt made contact with the Book of the Popce, it was like a miniature big bang. It stirred up rming power, leading to a storm of devastation. Afterwards, he directly pushed the Book of the Popce out of the world boundary before appearing outside the world. At the same time, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt and the Bloodtear Grand Exalt appeared like they had teleported, basically appearing at the same time as the Anatta Grand Exalt. They engaged the sovereigns of the Immortals World in an intense sh. There was no way for anyone in the Saints World to find out about the battle that urred outside the world, but the experts of the Immortals Worlds attempt to attack the Saints World through the Book of the Popce shook all the cultivators in the Saints World. A heavy atmosphere hung over all the peak organisations of the Saints World, even including those archaean ns that stood at the apex. In short, the sudden assault from the sovereigns of the Immortals World left the entire Saints World nervous. What is the Immortals World trying to do? Dont tell me they want to start another war? W-where exactly does the booke from? Its actually so powerful. It feels even mightier than sovereign god artifacts. Hmph, does the Immortals World really think theyre unstoppable because they have a book called the Popce? They actually proactively attacked us. Looks like they find their defeat in the past to be too light. So what if they have a powerful god artifact? The two most powerful Sword Gods on their side are dead. The remaining sovereigns dont pose a threat to our world at all. Hmph, looks like the people of the Immortals World still dont know the Anatta Grand Exalt has alreadyprehended four ways topletion. The ancestors of some archaean ns and peak organisations discussed in the Saints World. The tremendous disturbance and pressure had frightened them all when the Book of the Popce appeared earlier, but when they recalled the Anatta Grand Exalts strength, they found some more confidence again. Indeed, the Immortals World had lost their two strongest Sword Gods. On the other hand, the War God had already returned for the Saints World. It was only a matter of time before he returned to his peak condition. The Anatta Grand Exalt hadprehended a fourthw topletion too, such that he was much stronger now. Last of all, there was the Grand Exalt of Ancient Ways and the newly-ascended Overarching Heavens Grand Exalt! Of course, that was only the sovereigns on the surface, known by the public in the Saints World. As for the Ice Goddess, there were still no Grand Primes in the Saints World that knew the Ice Goddess had already awakened. Beyond the world, the sovereigns of the two worlds engaged in a fierce sh. All of the enemy sovereigns of the Immortals World were intercepted outside by the sovereigns of the Saints World. The Immortals World had the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, Daowei Fatian, the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound, and Myriad Ghosts from the Demons World. A total of four sovereigns currently engaged the Anatta Grand Exalt, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt, and the Bloodtear Grand Exalt in the most intense sh. All disturbances were blocked by the sovereigns of the Saints World, such that it did not reach the Saints World. As a result, the Saints World gradually returned to peace after the disturbance created by the Book of the Popce. You dont have to pay attention to a battle of that level, nor do you have to care, as its far too distant from you. The Rain Abbess saw how Jian Chen sank into a daze as he stared off into outer space, so she reminded him. Jian Chen looked away, but he struggled to calm down, as they were sovereigns of the Immortals World. They were the strongest representatives of the world that he would be returning to sooner orter. Now that they had appeared, as if they were right before his eyes, it obviously left him thinking. He thought of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt again. That was the first and only sovereign of the Immortals World he had made contact with. In the past, he had even guided him with a way, allowing him toprehend the Laws of Karma. With mixed emotions, Jian Chen left the Delight ne. He originally wanted to leave through the teleportation formations, but the Book of the Popces appearance had interfered with all thews in the Saints World, making the ways shook and space was unstable. All of the teleportation formations became unusable. As a result, Jian Chen could only travel through outer space. With the Laws of Space, he seemed to cross through a different world with each step. Thendscape around him rapidly changed. The Laws of Space at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime allowed Jian Chens speed to basically rival some regr early Grand Primes. Suddenly, a smaller spaceship appeared before Jian Chen. At this moment, all of the spaceships protective formations had been activated, struggling to hold off the attacks of a herd of space beasts. The formations on the small spaceship were not particrly powerful. They could stop the attacks of Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes at most, yet right now, they had encountered a swarm of star ants. Star ants were one of the many vicious beasts that lived in outer space. They were asrge as adult humans, and they glimmered with light that resembled starlight. When a swarm of star ants gathered together, it seemed like an entire gxy shining from the distance. Star ants were beasts of collective behaviour. Whenever they moved, they formed swarms of at least tens of thousands, ranging into the hundreds of millions. The star ants that attacked the spaceship numbered approximately a hundred thousand. They were all at Godhood, with many enough to rival Godkings among them. The spaceship darted about within the swarm, wanting to break out. The defensive formations grew dimmer and dimmer as its energy was rapidly depleted. Clearly, it could notst for much longer. Hmm? Its actually her? With just a single nce, Jian Chen saw through all the defences around the spaceship and witnessed everything inside. There was only one person in the spaceship, a familiar figure! Jian Chen extended a finger gently. With that, the space around the small spaceship shook violently, and arge part of space suddenly copsed, turning into a colossal ck hole. It sucked away all of the star ants nearby. The spaceship was located in the centre of the ck hole, but it seemed to be fixed there by an invisible power, such that it waspletely unaffected. Immediately, all the star ants attacking the small spaceship were cleared away. With a single step, Jian Chen passed through all the formations around the small spaceship, directly entering the vehicle. Chapter 3247: Encountering Zhi Ye Coincidentally

Chapter 3247: Encountering Zhi Ye Coincidentally

A beautiful woman in red clothes sat on the ground in the small spaceship. Her alluring face waspletely pale. Her presence was weak, and herplexion was haggard, clearly heavily injured. She was a Primordial realm expert, but she was only a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. However, due to her heavy wounds, she probably could not even defeat an Overgod right now. Faced with the nketing swarm of star ants, all she could do was hide in the spaceship and hope for the best, relying on the spaceship itself to fend them off. However, the spaceship did not have much energy remaining. At the same time, the formations energy was being rapidly depleted against the huge swarm of star ants. Even if she used everything she was capable of, she could not break out. She was far too feeble. Before this, she had already paid an extremely hefty price, using a legacy secret technique to escape. She was already at the end of her rope. Now that she was faced with the huge swarm of star ants outside, she was no longer capable of anything. Dont tell me Im going to die here today? Its fine if I die, b-but Im their only hope right now. The woman in red was filled with despair. At this moment, she felt so powerless. She was filled with sorrow. If I die here, whats going to happen to Rui Di? They cantst for too long. If I cant bring the news back to the sect in time, Rui Di and the others will die as well. Just as the woman despaired, the space outside the ship suddenly began to surge. A huge ck hole appeared, sucking away all the star ants outside instantly. Meanwhile, the space around her ship seemed to be frozen, such that she waspletely unaffected. The abrupt twist in the situation immediately stunned the woman, but she soon rejoiced. I wonder which passing senior has lent me a hand, the woman thought. Her anxious heart finally settled down too. I didn''t expect to see you here. What a surprise. However, your situation doesnt seem too good. Youve actually been injured to the core. You must have used some kind of secret technique thates with an extremely heavy toll. At this moment, a voice that was both unfamiliar and slightly familiar suddenly rang out from behind her. The woman was surprised, turning around instinctively. She was filled with caution. All she saw was Jian Chen standing there, dressed in white. He hadpletely erased his presence, so she failed to sense his existence at all. Y-youre Jian Chen? The woman stared straight at him. It took a moment of careful recollection before she finally recognised me. Its me. Jian Chen nodded. He studied the woman and gradually became stern. Your wounds are extremely heavy. If it werent for your physique as a Scorching Divine Phoenix and your tenacious life force, you probably wouldnt havested until now. Zhi Ye, what exactly happened? Who injured you? The woman in red was the second Scorching Divine Phoenix that Jian Chen had encountered after Hong Lian. They had met in the Neptunean Divine Pce. The Scorching Divine Phoenix n was originally located on Dragon Ind. Afterwards, they followed the Winged Tiger God, or Mo Tianyun in other words, to the Saints World. Zhi Ye was the same as Hong Lian, also part of the Scorching Divine Phoenixes n. Jian Chen, h-how are you able to tell my injuries in a single nce? Zhi Ye stared at Jian Chen inplete surprise. Not only did Jian Chen notice all of her wounds in a single nce, but he even knew more about them than her in certain locations, so how could she not be surprised? Her understanding of Jian Chen still remained at the level when they left the Neptunean Divine Pce a thousand years ago. Lets not worry about that for now. Tell me about your wounds. What kind of trouble did you encounter? Jian Chen asked. He was not stingy towards Zhi Ye at all, as she had once assisted him in the Neptunean Divine Pce. Without any hesitation, he took out a mid grade God Tier Twin-headed Lotus from the space in his soul, passing it over. Your wounds are extremely heavy. Even if you take some God Tier pills, itll take a long time for you to recover. Injuries to the core are very difficult to treat too. Eat this Twin-headed Lotus immediately. It can allow you to recover in the shortest time possible. T-this is a mid grade God Tier heavenly resource. Zhi Ye was surprised once again when she saw the Twin-headed Lotus that Jian Chen had taken out. Normally, only Chaotic Primes would possess such a precious treasure. With her strength as a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, she rarely ever came into contact with heavenly resources of such great quality. It was far too valuable and expensive, so Infinite Primes could rarely afford them. On top of that, she could sense that the Twin-headed Lotus seemed to be slightly different. Its just a mid grade God Tier heavenly resource. I have plenty of them on me. Enough, you dont have to hesitate any more. Eat it quickly. Jian Chen smiled. Zhi Ye listened to him and ate it immediately. Afterwards, she said, This time, Rui Di and I brought some juniors from the sect with us to explore a dwelling left behind by a Chaotic Prime. In the end, we were trapped in a divine hall in the dwelling. That was a medium quality God Tier divine hall. It was extremely powerful, filled with various killing formations. With our strength, it waspletely impossible for us to break out. In the end, I paid an extremely great price to use my legacy secret technique before finally escaping after great difficulty. I wanted to return to the sect for help. Only by seeking help from the Chaotic Prime ancestors of the sect can we save the people inside. Reaching there, Zhi Ye suddenly began to panic. Jian Chen, quick, take me back to the sect. I need to pass on the news to the sect as soon as possible, or itll be toote. Rui Di and the others cant hold on for much longer. Where is the dwelling? If its just a medium quality god artifact, then thats not a problem, Jian Chen said in thought. The dwelling is located on a meteor. Stop asking so many questions. We need to seek help from the sect immediately. Rui Di and the others are currently in great danger, Zhi Ye said urgently. She was extremely anxious. Oh right, Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu, the three people that you know, are also trapped in the divine hall. With their weaker strength, they probably cantst as long. Theyre probably done for already. What did you say!? Jian Chens face immediately sank, and his presence as a Chaotic Prime erupted uncontrobly. Zhi Yes spaceship could withstand the attacks of Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes at most, so it did not evenst for a single moment, immediately shattering to pieces under his presence. Zhi Ye was blown away like a fallen leaf in the wind, knocked away through outer space after coughing up blood. But despite her injuries, she stared at Jian Chen in shock. Her heart surged. At this moment, a hand pressed against Zhi Yes back gently, slowing her down easily. Jian Chen had appeared beside her before she knew it. His face was sunken, and he was extremely anxious as well. He said urgently, Quick, tell me where the dwelling is. This is the star chart. Its marked with the location of the dwelling. Zhi Ye immediately passed a star chart to Jian Chen. Jian Chen epted the star chart and found his bearings quickly. Then he set off towards the dwelling as quickly as he could with the Laws of Space. He sped through outer space, pushing the Laws of Space to the limit. He travelled as quickly as he could, rushing along. Support us at Hosted Novel. With his current speed, he basically crossed through gxies with each step. The surrounding stars revolved. Who knew how many kilometres he travelled in an instant. Zhi Ye stood beside Jian Chen. Gazing as the stars rapidly changed and receded, she becamepletely stunned a long time ago. She did not know exactly how powerful Jian Chen was, but just his speed left her shocked enough. Her heart was in turmoil. She had followed the Chaotic Prime ancestors of the sect out before, also travelling through outer space, yet the Chaotic Prime ancestors did not evene close to a fifth of Jian Chens speed. His speed was no longer simply unbelievably fast, but unimaginably fast, havingpletely departed from Zhi Yes range of understanding. Chapter 3248: Further Setbacks

Chapter 3248: Further Setbacks

Jian Chen, will it really be enough to save Rui Di and the others if you just head over yourself? If youre not capable of saving them, then Ill have missed out on the opportunity to seek help from the sect, and theyll probably be dead for sure, Zhi Ye questioned. She was filled with worry. After all, this directly determined Rui Di and the others fates, so she could not afford to be careless at all. Jian Chens speed left her shocked, but she still refused to believe the person she had encountered in the Neptunean Divine Pce a thousand years ago had grown to a level where she could no longer see through him. If its just a medium quality god artifact, then there obviously wont be any problems. If its a high quality god artifact, then even if you return to your sect, your ancestors will probably be powerless as well. Even the weakest high quality god artifact cannot be destroyed by any regr Grand Prime, said Jian Chen. Zhi Ye became troubled when she heard that. Their sect really did not have any Grand Primes. The strongest ancestors were all Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. After all, the dragon and phoenix ns had only arrived in the Saints World recently. It had only been around a million years so far. They had yet to produce any Grand Primes. Are you certain you can deal with a medium quality god artifact? Jian Chen, what exactly is your strength now? Zhi Ye stared at Jian Chen and nced at the rapidly-recedingndscape around her, asking with uncertainty. Right now, her wounds were rapidly healing under the effects of the Twin-headed Lotus. You should be referring to the Laws of Space, right? Its at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime right now! Jian Chen said indifferently. In order tofort Zhi Ye, he could only expose his strength. What? T-t-the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime! Zhi Ye immediately widened her eyes. She was left tongue-tied and dumbstruck. Jian Chen traversed gxies with Zhi Ye, rushing through outer space. Under his terrifying speed that could rival Grand Primes, he reached the location of the dwelling as indicated on the star chart. It was a colossal meteor that hovered in outer space without moving. It was extremelyrge, better described as a miniature than a meteor. It was a deadpletely devoid of life, having sunken into silence. As soon as he arrived, Jian Chen sent out the senses of his soul. He enveloped the dead instantly with his senses at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. There were no more secrets on the in his eyes. Immediately, he located the dwelling. Zhi Ye and he vanished silently from outer space. When they appeared again, they had already arrived in a mountain on the dead. It was a huge basin surrounded by towering mountains. At the very centre of the basin was a bottomless hole. Jian Chen flew straight into the hole with Zhi Ye. After passing through a natural concealing formation, he arrived in the depths of the hole very soon. That was basically the centre of the dead. In the very depths of the dead was a colossal, natural cavern. Many traces of formations lingered in the surroundings, but they had all been destroyed by force or had stopped functioning due to running out of energy. The cavern was a mess as far as the eye could see. Many footprints were scattered in the surroundings, and many of the rooms had been flipped through. Clearly, the people from the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes had searched all of them. In the depths of the cavern stood a medium quality God Tier divine hall. From the outside, the entire divine hall was dull as if it had lost all of its energy. Even the gate to the divine hall was wide open as if it had lost all of its powers. The senses of Jian Chens soul swept out, surging into the divine hall like a tsunami. It filled all the space inside the divine hall instantly. We are Hosted Novel, find us on google. There was no response from the divine hall as if the artifact spirit had already perished. There was only a certain region within the divine hall that had powerful formations pulsing with energy, blocking the senses of Jian Chens soul. When he saw the formations, Jian Chens eyes immediately shone. His gaze became slightly colder. In the next moment, he appeared before the formation with Zhi Ye. Yeah, this is it. Rui Di and the others are trapped in here. Gazing at the formation before her eyes, Zhi Ye immediately became worked up, calling out frantically, Rui Di and the others cantst for much longer. We dont even know their situation right now. Quick, Jian Chen. Destroy the formation! Jian Chen was worried for Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yus safety, so he immediately got to work. The senses of his soul swept through the divine hall and even the cavern furiously as he pressed his hand against the formation gently. In the next moment, a spatial storm suddenly erupted in the formation before them. The Laws of Space appeared in the air, forming a series of chains over the formation. Arge number of spatial cracks wove together as well, appearing in the form of ck threads. Under the assault of Jian Chens Laws of Space, the formation that Zhi Ye had been powerless about and had escaped at a great price immediately became littered with cracks. The entire formation was like a fragile piece of china, bing covered in cracks. Finally, with a rumble, the entire formation copsed. With the formations copse, everything inside was exposed to the two of them. A man with grey hair sat on the ground without a shred of power. His life force was extremely faint. Whether it was his vital energies or his energy, it had almost all been depleted. He was already close to death. Many bottles were scattered around the man. All the pills inside had been consumed. Rui Di! Zhi Ye cried out. She arrived before the man with a sh and lifted his head gently, revealing a face that was not only pale-white, but covered in wrinkles too. He was Rui Di. He was also an Infinite Prime, but at this moment, he had gone from a valiant man to an old man on hisst breath. Clearly, Rui Di was already unconscious. His eyes were firmly shut,pletely unaware of what was going on around him. Apart from him, there was no one else in the formation. His vital energies, cultivation, and even life force has been mostly drained by this vicious formation underground. If we had gotten here a littleter, he would have beenpletely beyond help. Jian Chens face was sunken. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He stomped the ground, and the entire divine hall shook. A formation hidden deep underground immediately copsed. He strode over to Rui Di and took out a Twin-headed Lotus contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi without any hesitation, shoving it into his mouth in one fluid motion. The Twin-headed Lotus healing effects were extremely potent. It could heal all the wounds that a cultivator suffered from inside to out, whether it was their soul or the core of their powers. Even if their foundations were damaged, Twin-headed Lotuses could still heal it. Meanwhile, Twin-headed Lotuses contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi had healing effects that were even more potent. Soon after he had ingested the Twin-headed Lotus, Rui Di woke up. He opened his eyes slowly, except his eyes were unfocused, clearly still a little disoriented. Zhi Ye, I-I-I cant keep going. I cant hang on for much longer, Y-y-you need to take them out of here, Rui Di slurred with difficulty. He was extremely feeble. Afterwards, with his trembling hand, he took out a delicate divine hall and passed it to Zhi Ye with great difficulty. All of the people from the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes were inside the divine hall. Rui Di endured all of the danger himself, using his full strength to protect and shelter his nsmen. Jian Chen sent the senses of his soul into the divine hall in Rui Dis hand. When he saw how Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu were all fine inside, he immediately let out a sigh of relief. Rui Di, were saved. Weve already destroyed the formation here. Youll be able to recover very soon. L-lets return to the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes. Zhi Ye was heartbroken when she saw the toll that Rui Di had endured. Her eyes reddened and misted over. She was utterly sorrowful, but even more, there was lingering fear. She was well aware that with her speed, she would have never made it in time if she rushed back to the Sect of Dragons and Phoenixes. Before the reinforcements had even arrived, Rui Di would have perished already. If she had not encountered Jian Chen along the way, she probably would never see Rui Di again. Zhi Ye helped Rui Jin to his feet, about to take him away from here. Jian Chen took out a divine hall and said, Zhi Ye, bring Rui Di into this divine hall to rest up. We still cant leave right now. Zhi Ye was taken aback, clearly rather uncertain about the reason, but soon afterwards, her expression changed. Great mist had already silently appeared around them, blotting out the surroundings and swallowing everything. Chapter 3249: The Mysterious Owner of the Hall

Chapter 3249: The Mysterious Owner of the Hall

I-is this a trap? Rui Dis miserable oue and the mist that had appeared silently in the surroundings immediately made Zhi Ye understand what was going on. Her face changed instantly. Jian Chen nodded. If Ive guessed correctly, someone probably arrived here first before setting all of this up extremely secretively. Their objective is to deal with the people trapped here through the formation. He added, And, the formation here isnt as simple as a killing formation. Its greatest function is to strip a cultivator of their vital energy, as well as their cultivation, such that they end up like Rui Di. And from the formations, this person should possess exceptional skill. He should be someone extraordinary. Even Jian Chen called this person extraordinary, which made Zhi Yes expression change once again. She asked in an unsettled manner, Then what should we do now, Jian Chen? Ever since she learnt that Jian Chen was a Chaotic Prime, Zhi Ye basicallypletely relied on him for everything. Now that she was in a difficult situation, she immediately became rather frantic, losing her calm. After all, she was only a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. In the eyes of Chaotic Primes, she was far too weak. Leave the matters out here to me. You go rest in the divine hall for now, said Jian Chen. By now, the mist in the surroundings had already grown thicker and thicker. It surged around. Vaguely, demonic figures and vicious faces that resembled wicked ghosts appeared in the mist, brandishing their teeth and ws at them. The mist had already turned into a powerful killing formation. The formation was clearly even more powerful than the one that trapped Rui Di earlier. Even some weaker mid Chaotic Prime cultivators would probably be done for if they were trapped in here. Zhi Ye was aware she would be of absolutely no help if she remained outside, so she immediately entered Jian Chens divine hall with Rui Di. Only Jian Chen remained in the formationposed of the obscuring mist. He stood exactly where he was without budging. His eyes were shut as if he was sensing for something. Suddenly, the mist began to surge more violently as if a dragon was stirring up the entire cloud. In the next moment, a terrifying demonic figure that seemed to be condensed from the mist lunged towards Jian Chen. As soon as the demonic figure appeared, Jian Chen felt his soul shake. His cultivation as well as the power of his soul pulsed as if it was breaking free from his control. The white demonic figure had only just appeared, and it already possessed such power. If it arrived, probably some Chaotic Primes would end up the same as Rui Di, where all of their life force, cultivation, and vital energies were devoured. It was the same formation, but it was clearly much more powerful than the one Rui Di faced. Jian Chen was unfazed. He gently swept his finger across the air, and a spatial de appeared silently, slicing towards the demonic figure with a pulse. The demonic figure condensed from white mist was cut in half by the spatial de, but it did not disperse. Instead, it divided into two, lunging towards Jian Chen as two demonic figures. They multiply as I kill them? Jian Chen opened his eyes. His gaze was extremely sharp. The Chaotic Force in his body surged as he directly threw a punch! Not only did the punch contain Chaotic Force, but it also possessed the terrifying powers of Chaotic Force. At the same time, the surface of the fist was wrapped in the sharp Laws of the Sword. The punch was startling. It shattered space and made the entire mist formation shake violently. The punch even shook up the medium quality divine hall. Just the terrifying might that had erupted when the punch was thrown was enough to make an entire medium quality god artifact tremble. Boom! Boom! Jian Chen threw two punches with lightning speed. Sword Qi immediately shot out, and the destructive presence of Chaotic Force permeated the surroundings. Both punches produced a startling explosion, smashing the iing demonic figures to pieces. Even if the demonic figures multiplied as he killed them, able to split into more and more, they seemed to lose all of their liveliness before Jian Chens attack, directly disintegrating. This formation is very powerful, but its not enough to threaten me. Sir, you better show yourself. Jian Chen stood there as his voice boomed through the surroundings. I didnt expect the Chaotic Body, and one that had reached such a greatyer. Hahahaha, that sure is rare. Its much more powerful than the body Ive reconstructed. Kid, your body is mine. If you have some sense to you, leave with your soul and leave behind your body, and I can still spare your life. Otherwise, you know whats going to be waiting for you. This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. An energetic voice rang out from outside the formation. It was filled with confidence as if victory was within his grasp. You actually want my body? Jian Chen was surprised at first, but he soon sneered. Then lets see whether youre capable of something like that or not. How audacious. Youre just a measly Chaotic Prime, and you want to act audaciously before me? Kid, Ill have you understand what it feels like to be better off dead very soon. The Heart-devouring Formation of a Myriad Ghosts that Ive set up has a total of ny nine thousand, nine hundred, and ny nine ghost ves. Youve only just killed one of them now. Just a single ghost ve has almost taken you all of your strength. Id like to see how you deal with the remaining ny nine thousand, nine hundred, and ny eight. The person behind the formations voice rang out from outside, Originally, I just wanted to devour your vital energy through the ghost ves before using it to nurture my body, but now, Ive changed my mind. I just need to keep your body unscathed and destroy your soul. Hahahaha! Within the arrogantughter, the mist surged violently like never before. Demonic figures after demonic figures appeared in the mist. They seemed to bepletely condensed from the mist, and every single one of them was enormous, possessing a strange power. In the next moment, all of the demonic figures were mobilised, lunging towards Jian Chen from all directions. From afar, there seemed to be a great nket of mist advancing towards Jian Chen rapidly. If I were some other Chaotic Prime, I would run out of energy against so many ghost ves even if I could handle them. Unfortunately, you encountered me of all people. Jian Chen sneered. Ny nine thousand, nine hundred, and ny eight ghost ves? Then Ill show you exactly how I kill all of them. With that, thews in this region of space suddenly changed. All of the ghost ves moved very slowly. No, the ghost ves did not slow down. Instead, their distance from Jian Chen had been indefinitely extended. Jian Chen used the Laws of Space to alter the space here. At the same time, his body lit up brightly, directly throwing his fists and unleashing a barrage of attacks. These ghost ves could rapidly break up. If he used any regr methods to kill them, they would only multiply, so he did not attack them with Sword Qi alone. Instead, he used Sword Qi to supplement his Chaotic Force, throwing both fists to use his body to attack them. Every single punch of his bore the brutal power of the Chaotic Body. Chaotic Force and the Laws of the Swordplemented one another, such that all the fists he threw were devastating. He punched in the ghost ves one by one, making them lose the ability to split up and keep fighting. Chapter 3250: Nan Potian

Chapter 3250: Nan Potian

Jian Chen swung his arms endlessly. The space around him constantly changed. Under the support of the Laws of Space, the speed of his attacks was unbelievable. It formed a wall of impermeable punches, ovepping together and filling the space there. None of the iing ghost ves managed to reach him. They all copsed before his punches. Some of them directly vanished into thin air as if they had been vapourised. Find the original at Hosted Novel. Chaotic Force circted wildly through Jian Chen. Strands of Chaotic Force surged forth, providing him with endless power. His breathing was steady and rhythmic, and the presence he gave off was tremendous. Vast vital energy roared through his body endlessly, not only showing no signs of running out, but even growing wilder as he fought. He cultivated Chaotic Force, which was depleted extremely gradually. Thest thing he was afraid of was an endurance battle. Endurance battle was his greatest forte. Even against some opponents stronger than him, he could forcefully tire them to death as long as they did not possess a crushing advantage over him. Inside the Heart-devouring Formation of a Myriad Ghosts cast by the mysterious hall master, the number of ghost ves decreased at an unbelievable rate. Jian Chen ughtered them at a terrifying speed. In just four hours, over fifty thousand ghost ves had been destroyed by him. The mysterious hall master hidden away never spoke up again, such that only the explosive sounds of Jian Chens punches echoed through the hall. In just eight hours, the ny nine thousand, nine hundred, and ny nine ghost ves were all in by Jian Chen. However, he did not stop. With a sh, the Laws of the Sword gathered and condensed over his head as a colossal sword, shining with blinding light. Jian Chens eyes became extremely bright with the appearance of the sword Qi, seeming as if they hid a flurry of sword stabs. Afterwards, he slowly extended a finger and gently swung it forwards. Immediately, the beam of light over his head turned into a colossal streak, shing against the Heart-devouring Formation of a Myriad Ghosts viciously. Without the support of the hundred thousand ghosts, the Heart-devouring Formation of a Myriad Ghosts became much more fragile. Under Jian Chens attacks, it finally erupted with a great boom. The sword Qi continued onwards without slowing down, directing all of its remaining force onto the divine hall. A huge crack appeared on the walls of the divine hall. Your Heart-devouring Formation of a Myriad Ghosts has already fallen. Id like to see how you possess me now, Jian Chen yelled out. He shone brighter and brighter as if he was imbued with countless strands of sword Qi. The light hadpletely swallowed his figure, such that he seemed like a glowing sun. With that, he rushed into the air, wielding his own body as a sword with all the sword Qi he gave off and smashing straight through the ceiling. He immediately arrived at the highest point in the divine hall. The medium quality divine hall had a total of nine floors, but at this moment, there was a colossal hole basically prating the entire structure. This was a fifth grade God Tier divine hall. Even among medium quality divine halls, it was not close to the peak. Coupled with its depleted energy and weakened defences, it was unable to stop Jian Chen. Jian Chen stood on the highest floor of the divine hall. The light in his eyes charged up as he red at the wall before him. Ive underestimated you. No, I should say Ive underestimated the Chaotic Body. So be it. You can go, the mysterious hall masters voice rang out once again, but it was much clearer this time. Jian Chen could urately distinguish that it came from right behind the wall. Jian Chen swung his hand, and sword Qi poured out. With a boom, he mmed against the wall, smashing a great hole in the divine hall. Doused in resplendent light and wrapped in countless strands of sword Qi, he strode out. Behind the wall was quite arge space. A middle-aged man sat mid-air there. Right beneath him was a small pool three metres wide. A hazy light rose up from it as various energies constantly seeped out from the pool, absorbed by the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man opened his eyes slowly and gazed at Jian Chen calmly. He sighed. You destroyed my Heart-devouring Formation of a Myriad Ghosts. I recognise your strength. I was prepared to spare you once, so why did you choose death instead? What a joke. I destroyed your formation, so youre going to spare me once. If I couldnt, you would have possessed me, leaving me dead in the end. Since when did my fate depend on your charity? Jian Chen snorted coldly. Junior, what do you want? The middle-aged man stared at Jian Chen coldly. He was proud, giving off a condescending feeling,pletely looking down on Jian Chen. However, his tone was much softer. It was no longer as forceful as before. My seniors almost died by your hand. What do you think I want? An eye for an eye, of course, Jian Chen said coldly. I am a Grand Prime. How dare a mere Chaotic Prime like you disrespect me like this. Youre basically as audacious as theye. The middle-aged mans gaze gradually turned icy as cold killing intent shed through his eyes. He said frigidly, I can kill you with a flick of my hand. Ive just reconstructed my body recently, so I cant be bothered with something like that. Junior, Ill give you onest chance. Lower your head and acknowledge your mistake. Ill spare your life. A tremendous presence radiated from the middle-aged man, flooding towards Jian Chen. That was indeed the pressure of a Grand Prime. The middle-aged man was a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. However, Jian Chen could not bepared to his past self either. He now stood in the realm of Chaotic Primes. He was not as great as a Grand Prime, but the difference was no longer as great as before, so he wasposed when he faced the pressure. On top of that, while the middle-aged man was a Grand Prime, he was not in a very good condition. Clearly, he had only reconstructed his body recently, nowhere close to his peak condition. I can sense a slightly familiar presence from you. Who are you exactly? Jian Chen furrowed his brows,pletely disregarding the Grand Primes pressure. A half-incapacitated First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime was clearly not enough to frighten him. The middle-aged man was taken aback. He squinted his eyes and studied Jian Chen closely. He said, I am Nan Potian. Dont tell me you recognise me? But I dont recall someone like you in my memories. Nan Potian? Jian Chens eyes immediately shone. He stared straight at the middle-aged man sharply and said slowly, I know a person called Nan Potian. He belongs to the Moon God Hall on the Ice Pole ne. Throughout the vast Saints World, who knows how many people share the same name as me, but if youre talking about the Moon God Hall of the Ice Pole ne, then that person would be me. The middle-aged man stared deeply at Jian Chen as the light in his eyes flickered. But who are you? Which organization do you belong to? You shouldnt know who I am, but I have a friend that you should be extremely familiar with. She is fairy Hao Yue, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. What? Youre Hao Yues friend? The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. Not only am I fairy Hao Yues friend, but I have quite the ties with the Moon God Hall too. One of the great elders of the Moon God Hall, Yun Wufeng, is a senior that I deeply respect. Senior Yun Wufeng has already be an esteemed guest of my n, Jian Chen continued. The middle-aged mans face immediately changed when he heard Yun Wufeng. His gaze sharpened, and he called out, You saved Yun Wufeng? Whats happened to the Moon God Hall? The strongest great elder of the Moon God Hall, Yue Wuguang, has already been in under thebined efforts of Yun Wufeng and me. The remaining great elders have all died by my hand, said Jian Chen. The middle-aged man said nothing. His gaze just became extremely sharp, filled with killing intent. Chapter 3251: Facing a Grand Prime

Chapter 3251: Facing a Grand Prime

Jian Chen stared straight at the middle-aged man. A strange light filled his eyes. There was surprise and astonishment. He was very taken aback by the fact that he encountered fairy Hao Yues enemy here. Nan Potian, its rumoured that youre already dead, killed by the Empyrean Demon Lord. I didnt expect you to still be alive and with your body reconstructed. Looks like if I gave you a little more time, you would have recovered your peak strength, Jian Chen said tly. Nan Potian said nothing. His face became extremely sunken, just ring at Jian Chen silently. The cold light in his eyes became colder and colder. Jian Chen basked in the resplendent light from the Laws of the Sword, such that he was not visible. He approached Nan Potian step by step as his presence climbed. I owe a tremendous favour to three of the people you trapped in the formation earlier. If I hadnt saved them in time, if Rui Di didnt shelter them, these three seniors would probably be deceased already. And fairy Hao Yue. Not only is she one of the friends that I trust the most, but shes saved my life numerous times too. I owe an immeasurable debt of gratitude to her, so any of her matters are also mine. Any of her enemies are also mine, Jian Chen said slowly. His voice had turned cold. By now, his tone was filled with a chilling killing intent. As a result, whether its your attempt to harm seniors Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu, or fairy Hao Yues grievance with you, theyre both reasons why I cant spare you. With my strength, I can kill you in the blink of an eye. Even if Im not in my peak condition, youre definitely not my opponent. Im just reluctant to go to such lengths as Ive reconstructed my body recently. After all, the cost of killing you far outweighs the benefits to me. Are you really going to force me to fight? Nan Potian said coldly. He was not particrly interested in fighting. He had already noticed from the strength that Jian Chen demonstrated in the Heart-devouring Formation of a Myriad Ghosts that he definitely was not a regr Chaotic Prime. With his skillful performance in the Heart-devouring Formation of a Myriad Ghosts, he did not even witness all of Jian Chens strength. With his current state, he was extremely confident in being able to kill Chaotic Primes, but he really did not want to pay the price for that. He had just reconstructed his body. His body and his soul had yet to recoverpletely. If he went through a major battle in his current state, it was extremely likely to leave behind some side effects. But at this moment, a streak of light shot over like a tipping gxy, shing through the air brilliantly. Jian Chen cut through Nan Potiansst shred of hope, striking without hesitation. Facing someone that was once a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, Jian Chen did not dare to be careless. He used his full strength right from the beginning, wielding the Laws of the Sword to the limit. Youre biting off more than you can chew! Nan Potian flew into a fury. His face was frigid. He radiated with bright moonlight. A moon seemed to appear behind him, giving off pure light, lifting him up like a god. He gave off a lofty presence. We are Hosted Novel, find us on google. He struck valiantly, without using any weapons, instead receiving the attack with his palm. Terrifying power surged, splitting open the space there. With a Grand Primes pressure, he directly received the sword Qi that shed down from above. In reality, during the crisis of the Moon God Hall, he relied on something left behind by the me Reverend to flee with his soul. He lost his body and all of his resources. He did not possess any god artifacts with him right now. Let alone god artifacts, he did not even have the most basic pills or items for cultivation. With his body destroyed, all of the treasures he stored in his Space Ring were obviously lost. He was not able to take anything with him. He was definitely at his weakest right now. However, he was still a Grand Prime after all, albeit injured. The strength he preserved was still extremely formidable. Boom! A rumble rang out in the divine hall. Nan Potian directly crushed Jian Chens sword Qi with his palm. Afterwards, he immediately arrived before Jian Chen. The clear moonlight condensed into a spear in his hand, thrusting towards Jian Chens chest with enough power to pierce space. However, Jian Chen had already vanished long ago through the Laws of Space. Nan Potian only struck an afterimage that Jian Chen left behind. The space here has already been perturbed. You can actually still use the Laws of Space so freely? Nan Potians eyes narrowed with a hint of surprise, but he soon snorted and formed a seal with his fingers. The tremendous pressure of the world immediately descended. He cast a God Tier Battle Skill instantly. A colossal moon immediately condensed over his head. The moonlight it gave off formed an independent domain, sealing up the space there and limiting Jian Chens Laws of Space. In the next moment, the colossal moon rapidly fell, directly smashing towards Jian Chen with a terrifying pressure that could destroy worlds. However, Jian Chen did not even look at the God Tier Battle Skill. He unleashed his ultimate will, entering the intangible space and immediately locating the thread of connection between the God Tier Battle Skill and the heavenly ways. Afterwards, his will turned into a sharp edge, directly shing at the thread. Nan Potians God Tier Battle Skill immediately began to dete like a balloon. All of its pressure vanished instantly, and in the end, the God Tier Battle Skill of rming power was actually reduced to a loose energy attack. W-w-w-whats going on? Nan Potian was very surprised and puzzled. Despite all the years he had lived and all of his experiences, he had never seen or heard of such a bizarre phenomenon before. At this moment, he was ovee by a horrible omen, immediately lowering his head as quickly as possible. A streak of light shot past by the skin of his teeth, cutting some of his hair. However, Nan Potian had been through his fair share of battles. He possessed a wealth of battle experience. When the streak of light shot past, he struck back with a palm strike,nding it on Jian Chens chest with surging power. Jian Chens entire chest caved in. His ribs were broken one by one. His organs were severely shaken up as well, making him spurt with blood. Nan Potian was a Grand Prime after all. His cultivation had not recovered, but he still had hisws. All of his strikes possessed devastating power, enough to heavily injure Jian Chens current Chaotic Body. If it had been any other Chaotic Prime, they definitely would struggle to hold on after enduring a strike from Nan Potian. However, blood only sprayed from Jian Chens mouth. His battle prowess was unaffected. Chaotic Force surged forth in his body. All of his wounds healed rapidly. He vanished with a swish, maneuvering around Nan Potian while wrapped in the Laws of Space. Great shes appeared as heunched a barrage of attacks at Nan Potian. I have indeed underestimated you earlier. Youre much stronger than I anticipated you to be, but Chaotic Primes are still Chaotic Primes. Nan Potian sneered. The moonlight he gave off red, and thews began to manifest in the air. He used thews of a Grand Prime to reduce Jian Chens range and mobility. Jian Chen rapidly retreated, except a divine sword shining with violet light immediately appeared in his hand. He had taken out the medium quality god artifact Zi Ying sword! With the Zi Ying sword in hand, Jian Chens entire presence suddenly changed. He seemed to have fused with the sword. The bearing of a Sword Immortal manifested on him as he directly shed out. The light blotted out the sky. The entire space was swallowed by dazzling violet light. A gorgeous violet sword Qi with the Laws of the Sword directly shed violently against Nan Potiansws. However, the Laws of the Sword of a Chaotic Prime was simply unable to rival a Grand Prime. After that strike, Jian Chen immediately vanished. The remaining power behind Nan Potiansws mmed into the wall behind him, piercing the entire divine hall. Wielding the Zi Ying sword, Jian Chen shed out at the empty air once again. When he shed out, the Zi Ying sword in his handtogether with his entire armseemed to merge with space, vanishing immediately. The Shadowless Lifetaking Strike! Nan Potiansplexion suddenly changed, immediately bing sheet-white. Shock appeared in his eyes for the first time as he opened his mouth and sprayed out blood. A resplendent, violet light shot through his body. The light directly pierced his body from inside out, opening up a great wound. It pierced his entire chest. Jian Chens attack had directly bypassed all external defences, shing inside Nan Potians body, not only leaving behind a great wound, but also grinding all of his organs to dust from the aura. On top of that, a hint of the Sword Immortals presence lingered in Nan Potians body, turning into invisible sword Qi that wreaked havoc mercilessly. Y-you wretched! You little wretched- Nan Potian widened his eyes and stared straight at Jian Chen viciously, his gaze containing bone-deep hatred. Chapter 3253: The Saint Monarchs Gather

Chapter 3253: The Saint Monarchs Gather

? Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? The formation was like a furnace, taking a slice of space away from the world and sealing it in, imprisoning Jian Chen firmly inside. The terrifying mes poured down, turning into a sea of fire that swallowed Jian Chens figure. They burned him mercilessly. This formation was the me Reverends handiwork, so the Laws of Fire inside reached an extremely high level. Their power was absolutely shocking. Let alone Chaotic Primes, even a few Grand Primes would be done for if they ended up in this formation. Under the merciless burning of the mes, Jian Chens clothes immediately turned to ash, exposing his robust physical body. But right now, his body had already be bright-red. He looked like a piece of freshly-forged steel, so bright that he glowed. He gave off a terrifying heat as well. In reality, Jian Chen was currently under unimaginable pain. Burned by the roaring mes, all of his bodys vitality was rapidly dissipating. Even the chaotic blood in his body slowly vanished, having been vapourised by the terrifying heat. Find the original at Hosted Novel. Afterwards, his bright-red body rapidly ckened. The outeryer of his skin had already withered and cracked open. Even his entire body seemed visibly smaller. Under such terrifying Laws of Fire, even the powerful Chaotic Body was unable to remain fine. Jian Chens Chaotic Body was rapidly being destroyed. The rate at which he was injured far exceeded his regeneration. Under these circumstances, he could notst long at all. Argh! Jian Chen let out a great howl from inside the formation. He pushed the Laws of Space and the Laws of the Sword to the limit, condensing into two streaks of light that fended off the Laws of Fire. He used the twin swords,unching furious attacks at the formation as hard as he could in an attempt to escape from here. However, everything that Jian Chen tried was useless against the formation. It achieved absolutely nothing. Even when heunched a full-powered attack with the twin swords, he failed to shake the formation at all. His Shadowless Lifetaking Strike and the Profound Sword Qi were both useless in this situation. For a moment, Jian Chen was caught in a situation of life or death. His body withered away and was incinerated with each passing second. I canst for a minute and a half at most in this formation. Afterwards, Ill be dead. Even my soul that has merged with a strand of true Chaotic Force will struggle to survive in such terrifying Laws of Fire. And this is under the circumstances where the formation is without a master. If someone were controlling this formation, Id probably be burned to ashes instantly. The more dangerous the situation, the calmer Jian Chen became. He sucked in great gulps of air as he quickly tried to find a countermeasure. I can definitely destroy the formation if I fuse the swords, but this is the Saints World. Once I fuse the swords, Ill probably raise the attention of every single peak expert here. By then, what awaits me is still a devastating crisis. Apart from fusing the swords, I can only seek help from the Wind Venerable. The Wind Venerable has already be a Grand Exalt. As long as I utter his name, he should sense it. Jian Chen gritted his teeth. Given the situation, apart from asking for help from the Wind Venerable, he had no other method to deal with this predicament perfectly. Time was extremely tight. Jian Chen endured the scorching of the roaring mes and immediately began to call for the Wind Venerable. During this time, chunks of his dried skin began to fall off his body. His body seemed to have lost all moisture, bing drier and drier. It was extremely dark. However, after several seconds, Jian Chen still received no response. The Wind Venerable never appeared. Jian Chens face sank. He immediately remembered that the Wind Venerable was merging with the power of the fetal membrane of the world. He had probably reached an extremely crucial moment, so he had probably sealed himself off from the outside worldpletely. He immediately made up his mind. Determination filled his eyes. I cant wait any longer. Fusing the swords takes time too. If I wait any longer, I wont even have the chance to fuse the swords. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, prepare to fuse immediately. No matter what, I cant die here in this formation, because if I die, Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian will be done for as well. No matter what, I have to send Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lian out of here safely. I need to make sure they are fine at all costs. Jian Chen took out some God Tier heavenly resources from the space in his soul and wolfed them doubt. Afterwards, without any hesitation, he began to fuse the swords. Immediately, two resplendent beams of light shot into the air over Jian Chens head. In the next moment, as Jian Chen bellowed out, the two beams of light gradually merged together. The twin swords fused once more! When the power of the two swords merged together, it was devastating. A terrifying pressure suddenly descended as the destructive presence that belonged to Chaotic Force wreaked havoc, actually forcefully opening up a space of nothingness in this formation filled with roaring mes. This was a formation under no ones control after all. Even with its ability to kill Grand Primes, it could not contend against the Chaotic Force produced from the fusion of the twin swords. Not only was Jian Chen under the scorching of the mes, but he also endured the tremendous bacsh from the fusion of the twin swords. His skin began to erupt as much of his flesh vanished, revealing his bones that had also been charred ck. Under thebined effects of the Laws of Fire and the fusion of the twin swords, he had already be disfigured. This time, fusing the swords took an entire minute. After that time, Jian Chen used all of his remaining strength, immediately shing out with the chaotic sword Qi formed from the fused swords. When the chaotic sword Qi shed out, the Laws of Fire were visibly shed apart. It extinguished seas of fire after seas of fire. Finally, the chaotic sword Qi mmed against the formation with devastating power. Boom! With a great rumble, the powerful formation from the hands of the me Reverend did not evenst for a moment before the chaotic sword Qi, cut apart easily like a regr piece of paper. The me Reverends formation was destroyed, and the mes immediately vanished. However, the chaotic sword Qi produced by the fused swords did not dissipate. Instead, it shot off into outer space with its residual power, destroying the that Jian Chen was currently on and leaving behind a terrifying crack in the vast outer space, swallowings afters. Immediately, the world shook. Even the three thousand ways seemed to be affected. The terrifying presence of Chaotic Force spread far and wide. This was beyond Jian Chens control. After all, this was the Saints World, not some special miniature world. The chaotic presence vanished, and the swords split apart. Jian Chen waspletely drained, slumping down mid-air. However, he did not dare to rest at a time like this. He took out some heavenly resources contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi from his soul space with great difficulty and ingested them. Then he put on the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race. After altering his presence, he used thest bit of power that remained in him to leave this ce with the Laws of Space. Before long, a violet sun appeared where the chaotic sword Qi had erupted. A blurry figure was vaguely visible in the violet sun, giving off a presence of domination. The East Origination Saint Monarch of the Violet Crepeflower n, one of the archaean ns of the Saints World, arrived here first. This power belongs to the twin swords of the Immortals World, the East Origination Saint Monarch said sternly. At the same time, dazzling balls of light appeared beside the East Origination Saint Monarch. Including the East Origination Saint Monarch, there were a total of seven balls of light. Every single ball of light was like a different-coloured sun. Every single ball of light had a blurry figure. They were all lofty Saint Monarchs of the Saints World. At that moment, apart from the already-deceased Lightning Saint Monarch, all the Saint Monarchs of the Saints'' World had gathered there. Chapter 3252: The Flame Reverend’s Formation

Chapter 3252: The me Reverends Formation

? Previous Chapter Table of Contents Next Chapter ? Nan Potians eyes were filled with hatred. His desire to kill Jian Chen had never been so strong. In particr, his gaze towards Jian Chen was filled with extreme viciousness as if they were mortal enemies beyond reconciliation. In the past, when he lost his body, he also lost everything. Only his soul had managed to escape. Over the past few years, it had taken him tremendous effort to gather the materials. Finally, after great difficulty, he had reconstructed a body. After possessing a body, he could better utilise his strength, and with his cultivation as a Grand Prime, he would be able to return to his peak condition before long. But at this moment, his strength had notpletely recovered. His soul and body had yet to assimte togetherpletely either, yet he had actually sustained such heavy injuries from Jian Chen. That was basically irreversible, destructive damage to the body that he had just constructed. Not only had Jian Chen heavily injured Nan Potian with his Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, but he had even incapacitated all of his bodys functions, directly rendering his body worthless. After all, this was a body that had just been constructed. It came nowhere close to his original both in terms of both strength and all other abilities. It was extremely frail, unable to endure any heavy damage. Im going to kill you! Im going to kill you! Im going to slice you into a thousand pieces! Nan Potian ground his teeth. Hatred burned away in his eyes, filled with bone-deep resentment. In the next moment, his body began to burn. The remaining power in it was released at a terrifying rate. It waspletely destroyed, so he chose to sacrifice the body he had constructed through tremendous difficulties in return for great power without any hesitation at all. The tremendous power within the body was released in an instant, allowing Nan Potians presence to climb rapidly. It made it seem like he had returned to his peak condition. I will let you die a graveless death! Nan Potians body dinstinegrated as he lunged straight towards Jian Chen with surging energy. Thews of a Grand Prime descended with a startling disturbance. This time, the divine hall around them erupted under the pressure before they had even made contact, exploding into many pieces with a rumble. Nan Potian seemed to return to his peak condition after sacrificing his body. The divine hall gave way first, beginning to crumble. Jian Chens expression changed like he was facing a powerful opponent. The Zi Ying sword in his hand shone resplendently as he shed out as hard as he could. The sh was apanied by the Laws of Space, so it was extremely fast. But right now, Nan Potian was extremely powerful. With a wave of his hand, the terrifying power of his cultivation surged forth, mming the Zi Ying sword with his hand. Boom! The underground cavern immediately produced a great rumble. Their attacks were far too terrifying. It was devastating. Cracks rapidly spread across the surface of the dead, covering every inch before long. After knocking away the Zi Ying sword, Nan Potian continued onwards. He arrived before Jian Chen in an instant. His pressure as a Grand Prime erupted, striking Jian Chens chest with his hand. Jian Chens Chaotic Body could not endure the attacks of Grand Primes. Nan Potians hand pierced his chest and emerged from his back, having turnedpletely red. Blood dripped from it. That was chaotic blood. Every single drop contained great power. It was red like rubies. My body has been destroyed because of you, so you canpensate me with yours. Nan Potians body continued to burn. Arge portion of it had already been reduced to ash. He could notst very long in this state. With a twisted expression, he thrust his left finger towards Jian Chens forehead without any mercy at all. Jian Chen was pale, but he did not panic. At this critical moment, a mocking sneer instead appeared in his eyes. The frenzied Nan Potian noticed Jian Chens gaze. His eyes immediately narrowed, and an ill omen overcame him. However, before he could think too much about it, a finger-sized strand of sword Qi appeared silently over Jian Chens head, giving off supreme sword intent. That was Profound Sword Qi! Swish! As soon as the Profound Sword Qi appeared, it turned into a streak of light and shot into Nan Potians forehead before he could respond. In the next moment, a grunt filled with endless pain emerged from Nan Potians throat. Having sustained the Profound Sword Qi, his soul was severely wounded. In particr, the indescribably excruciating pain almost made him faint. He felt the world spin around him. Jian Chen wielded his fingers like a sword. Light shimmered in the air, piercing Nan Potians damaged body with the sharp Laws of the Sword. Sword Qi stirred around like a storm,pletely destroying Nan Potians body. All that remained was an illusionary soul. It all happened in an instant. From when the Profound Sword Qi struck Nan Potians soul to when Jian Chenpletely destroyed his body, only a single moment had passed, even less than a tenth of a second. At the same time, Jian Chen raised the Zi Ying sword high in the air. Taking advantage of the fact that Nan Potian was still reeling from the pain, he swung the sword and shed towards Nan Potians soul mercilessly. Argh! Nan Potian let out a shriek. His soul had never sustained such great damage. It was close to fading away. After all, any cultivators soul would be extremely fragile without a body to inhabit. However, he was a Grand Prime after all. His soul was extremely consolidated. After taking on Jian Chens attack, his soul still did not perishpletely. It had just be extremely feeble. Jian Chen had destroyed over eighty percent of his soul. Now, around a tenth of it remained. Find the original at Hosted Novel. It hurts! It hurts so much! Y-y-youve actually destroyed my soul! You bastard! You bastard! Youre dead! Youre dead for sure! Nan Potian shrieked. His face was contorted and very vicious-looking. His soul had already be extremely feeble. His soul had sustained tremendous damage. This was a far greater loss than his body, as wounds to the soul were most difficult to treat. At this moment, a fiery-red bead suddenly appeared from his illusionary soul. It contained the extremely terrifying power of the Laws of Fire. He used the fiery-red bead without any hesitation. When the bead appeared, a scorching wave of heat immediately spread out. An extremely high level formation unfolded from the red bead, sealing off the surroundings and trapping this space immediately. This is the me Reverends formation! Jian Chens expression changed. In the past, in order to free Mo Tianyun, he had fused the twin swords to destroy a formation that belonged to the me Reverend, so he was extremely familiar with the presence. The appearance of the me Reverends formation immediately made Jian Chens heart sink. Without any hesitation, he immediately abandoned Nan Potian and rushed outside as quickly as he could. The me Reverend was a supreme expert of the Ninth Heavenlyyer after all. Anything from him possessed devastating power, well beyond what he could deal with. However, the formation inside the fiery-red bead waspleted in an instant, having sealed up this space a long time ago. Jian Chen was trapped firmly inside. Even his Laws of Space becamepletely useless. After using the fiery-red bead, Nan Potians illusionary soul fled outwards swiftly. The formation could trap others, but it clearly could not trap him. Nan Potian, do you think you can escape just by trapping me? Jian Chens face sank. Gritting his teeth, he directly used two strands of Profound Sword Qi. The Profound Sword Qi caught up with Nan Potians soul with lightning speed. Nan Potians soul was already extremely feeble, so how could it sustain two strands of Profound Sword Qi? With a miserable shriek, his soul immediately copsed in the air, having beenpletely destroyed by the Profound Sword Qi. However, while Nan Potian was dead now, Jian Chen faced an even greater danger. He was trapped in the me Reverends formation. The temperature there rose at a terrifying rate as powerful Laws of Fire appeared from the surroundings. In the next moment, the might of the formation erupted. Roaring mes emerged from thin air, woven with the Laws of Fire, immediately swallowing Jian Chen. Chapter 3254: Enemies Everywhere

Chapter 3254: Enemies Everywhere

? Table of Contents (Teaser) ? Its the twin swords of yin and yang from the Immortals World. Why would the presence of the twin swords appear in our Saints World? Dont tell me more experts from the Immortals World have infiltrated our world? The presence that fills this ce even makes me shiver. It cant be wrong. This is the power left behind by the fusion of the twin swords. The two swords have actually appeared in our Saints World. Didnt that old bastard Violet Heavens of the Immortals World die three millions years ago? The twin swords went missing as well, yet the presence from the fusion of the twin swords have actually appeared here. D-dont tell me that old bastard Violet Heavens isnt dead and has secretly infiltrated the Saints World? No, its definitely not the same sovereign of the Immortals World. Its likely to be that sovereigns legacy. That old bastard Violet Heavens is utterly despicable and shameless. What gave him the right to be the sovereign of a world? The seven Saint Monarchs of the Saints World hovered in outer space as seven roaring suns, shining brilliantly and illuminating the entire region. Even the stars dimmed as a result. The lingering presence from the fusion of the twin swords could not be hidden away from them. They noticed it with a single nce. All of them began grinding their teeth. Their voices were filled with undisguised hatred. Of course, not all of the Saint Monarchs were like that. There were also some Saint Monarchs that hovered there without speaking up. At this moment, another figure appeared there. Endless starlight revolved around him as he was also basked in hazy light, bing the eighth sun present. However, the light he gave off seemed much more like the concentration of starlight. He was the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, the disciple of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt! The Nine Brilliance Star Lord stood with the seven Saint Monarchs, equalling them in status. Unlike the Saint Monarchs, he remained silent as soon as he arrived, saying nothing. His expression waspletely obscured by the starlight. A white, graceful figure silently appeared, wrapped in the light from herws. Her figure was hazy and obscured as well. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng had arrived here too. The presence from the fusion of the twin swords was far too terrifying and intense. It had already raised the attention of all the peak experts in the Saints World. Afterwards, this region of space became busier and busier. The various experts distributed throughout the Saints World all gathered here. These people were all significant figures of great renown. Every single one of them was a supreme expert that stood at the apex. So much for being a sovereign, the Violet Heavens Grand Exalt is the most despicable and shameless old bastard out of the five Grand Exalts of the Immortals World. In the past, despite being a sovereign, he actuallyid his hands on a group of juniors shamelessly, releasing the twin swords to kill countless experts of our world. My senior great uncle was killed by the twin swords in the past. His cultivation had already reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. If he had not died, he probably would have reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer already. My most beloved first son possessed extraordinary talent, unmatched in our history. He even surpassed his seniors, where his cultivation exceeded mine. The entire Saints World agreed he was a Grand Exalt in the making, yet in the end, he was in by that old bastard from the Saints World. Our founding ancestor also died to the twin swords. We have to find the twin swords. We have to find that old bastards sessor. Everyone was infuriated. Many of them radiated with killing intent when they mentioned the past. Back then, the two worlds were at war with one another, dividing into battlefields on their own. The sovereigns faced the sovereigns, the Grand Primes faced the Immortal Exalts, the Chaotic Primes faced the Immortal Emperors. However, the old master of the twin swords had released them onto the battlefield of the Grand Primes, killing many peak experts of the Saints World. And today, most of the experts gathered here either had masters, family, or partners that died to the twin swords. As a result, they all possessed a deep hatred towards the twin swords, as well as the Violet Heavens Grand Exalt from the Immortals World. Towards the back of the crowd, the Rain Abbess hovered there silently as well. She watched over them silently with a smear of helplessness. Sigh! In the end, the Rain Abbess let out a gentle sigh and silently left the ce. At the same time, a giant hovered silently in an extremely distant space. That was one of the eighty-one greats of the Saints World, as well as the closest to where Jian Chen fought. A woman in white stood within the crowd in the capital city on the. The people bustled about constantly around her, but no one noticed her existence. It was as if she was transparent. The woman was hidden away in the busy city, but it actually felt like she was supposed to be a part of it, like there was nothing wrong with it. The twin swords. Its actually the twin swords. Whoever has the twin swords recognition is senior Violet Heavens sessor. The woman peered into the depths of space as her eyes shone. She was Fang Jing. After sensing the chaotic presence, she immediately travelled through outer space and arrived on this as quickly as she could. She wanted to check the situation there, but far too many experts had gathered around. Just the Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes numbered over ten, with even more at the Seventh and Eighth Heavenly Layer. With such an assembly, even she did not have the courage to approach the ce. She could only hide on the filled with cultivators, watching on from afar. Senior Violet Heavens possesses great prestige in the Immortals World. Hes one of the people I respect most. I never managed to see him when he was alive, but Ive heard far, far too much about his legendary chronicles. During the battle three million years ago, the Saints World possessed an absolute advantage. Even when we worked with the Demons World, we were beaten into a retreat, sustaining a severe loss of experts. If senior Violet Heavens had not killed all those experts of the Saints World with the twin swords, evening out the forces, we probably would have suffered an utter defeat with many legacies lost, Fang Jing murmured to herself. She was very excited, but very worried as well. There were far too many experts up ahead. The seven Saint Monarchs had all assembled, together with disciples of Grand Exalts and many peak experts. Even with the Dominions Brush in hand, she did not dare to act recklessly before such a gathering of people. In a certain ce within the Saints World, the ice-sealed Martial Soul Mountain drifted through space aimlessly. The Rain Abbess arrived from the depths of the sea of stars, immediately reaching a thousand kilometres away from the Martial Soul Mountain before setting up a spatial barrier there. She enveloped the Martial Soul Mountainpletely, severing all contact with the outside world. The Laws of Ice were the first seal to stop Hun Zang and the others from leaving. Meanwhile, the Laws of Space cast down by the Rain Abbess formed the second seal. I cant help Jian Chen. All I can do now is to stop you from acting like fools. Afterwards, the Rain Abbess did not leave the Martial Soul Mountain. Instead, she crossed her legs near the mountain, personally watching over the mountain just in case any idents happened. Chapter 3255: Completely Exposed

Chapter 3255: Completely Exposed

Table of Contents (Teaser) ? In the vast outer space, Jian Chen travelled arduously through the Laws of Space with his shrunken, charred-ck body. His injuries were extremely heavy. Not only had his body shrivelled up, but most of his chaotic blood had evaporated away. He even had to endure the pain from the bacsh of fusing the swords. If it were not for the life-threatening danger he was facing right now that left him with unprecedented concentration, he probably would have fainted already. On top of that, he had used three strands of Profound Sword Qi, so the power of his soul was greatly drained as well. Now, whenever he moved with the Laws of Space, he needed to grit his teeth. It took tremendous effort. He wore the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race, doing his best to hide his presence as he left the ce of the battle strenuously. However, he was aware that he could not make it far at all with his current state. As a result, he took out a divine hall along the way and released Zhi Ye and Rui Di from inside. Now, through the Twin-headed Lotuses contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi, both Zhi Ye and Rui Dis injuries had taken a drastic turn for the better. In particr, Rui Dis appearance that had aged due to the loss of his life force actually showed signs of reverting. With the Twin-headed Lotus, Rui Dis injuries were not irreversible. Once hepletely recovered, he could return to his past state. Jian Chen, w-w-why are you so heavily injured? As soon as the two of them emerged from the divine hall, they immediately noticed how charred and feeble Jian Chen was, which made them pale in fright. During the time they spent in the divine hall, Rui Di had learnt from Zhi Ye about Jian Chens strength. Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes were also lofty figures in Rui Dis eyes. They were extremely powerful. Yet right now, Jian Chen had sustained such heavy wounds, not only left without a single inch of intact skin, but even missing much of his flesh and blood as well. His bones that had been charred pitch-ck were exposed in many ces, with some bones having directly melted away. The miserable sight made Rui Di leap in fright. However, Jian Chen had no time to exin. He said to the two of them feebly and urgently, L-leave here immediately. Erase your presences and leave here as quickly as you can. Quick, o-or itll be toote. Jian Chen, you ended up like this in order to save us. How can we just abandon you? If were going, youreing with us. Well never abandon you. How can we do something so ungrateful? Zhi Ye and Rui Di both spoke up firmly, unwilling to ept any refusal from Jian Chen. They did not know what had happened, but they did understand that the unknown enemy was extremely terrifying to leave a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime injured like this. However, even when they knew death awaited them, the two of them did not cower at all. They demonstrated no fear of death, only determination and resolute courage. You have to go, or not only will you be doomed, but even the sect behind you m-might be dragged down with you. It might even be destroyed. Jian Chens voice was strained. He was not at the end of his rope right now, but he was close. Senior Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu, I can only bid farewell to you here. Jian Chens voice rang out in the divine hall on Zhi Ye, inside Rui Jin, Hei Yu, and Hong Lians heads. With that, he did not let Zhi Ye or Rui Di to rebuke him. He pushed his arms with difficulty and used thest bit of his power to forcefully transport the two of them away through the Laws of Space. He could already sense terrifying presences umting in the distance space. Every single presence was earth-shaking and extremely powerful. The disturbance from the exposure of the twin swords was evenrger than Jian Chen imagined it to be. Time was extremely tight. He could not allow the experts to see Zhi Ye and the others, so he did not even try to meet up with Rui Jin, Hong Lian, or Hei Ye, directly sending them away forcefully. He originally wanted to pass some heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi to Rui Jin and the others, but upon further thought, he dismissed the idea, afraid that his good intentions would instead doom them. If the experts in the distance began peering around, there were no secrets in the world that could be hidden away from them. If some of them found out about the treasures in Rui Jin and the others possession, perhaps some of them would change their minds, where those who were willing to stoop that low would choose to take action. Rui Di and Zhi Ye were transported very far away by Jian Chen, but in order to prevent them from finding him again without any regard for their own safety, Jian Chen did not remain where he was either. Instead, he continued travelling with the Laws of Space. In the end, after teleporting for a dozen times, he lost all of his energy. He hid himself deeply in a regr meteor. Inside the meteor, Jian Chen leaned weakly against the tough stone wall, silently circting Chaotic Force to heal. He knew the fusion of the twin swords had drawn out many experts of the Saints World. He had no idea about the fate awaiting him. Perhaps he could survive this crisis peacefully, or perhaps he would face his doom. During this moment of greatest danger, Jian Chen instead became extraordinarily calm. At this moment, he thought of many things. He thought of the Tian Yuan n first because he had many acquaintances cultivating there, as well as his great grandfather. Afterwards, he thought of Ming Dong and Tie Ta, as well as his elder sister on the distant Ice Pole ne that perhaps no longer recognised him as her brother. Ming Dong is the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Regardless of my rtionship with him, he wont be affected. Tie Ta is the War God of the God n, so no one will ever be bold enough to target him. As for my elder sister, she wont be affected either. What Im most worried about is still the Tian Yuan n. Jian Chen thought of the worst-case scenario and became sorrowful inside. In the past, the reason why he prevented the Tian Yuan n from expanding outwards was because he hoped that the Tian Yuan n would not get too big. That way, even if he had to leave, he could easily gather everyone together and take them away from this world with him. However, ns always went astray at the end of the day. Nan Potian produced a formation from the me Reverend, which had thrown him into danger. If he did not fuse the sword, he would have died without any doubt. Rui Jin, Hong Lian, and Hei Yu would have suffered the same fate. That was why he was forced to fuse the swords, paving a path of survival for the three of them at the risk of exposing himself. Now, I can only hope that the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race canpletely hide me, Jian Chen thought. He was far too feeble. He could not do anything right now. He did not even have the strength to travel. He could only wait here. Boom! However, as soon as that thought crossed his head, the meteor he was hiding in exploded loudly. Under the tremendous pressure, all of the fragments of the meteor were crushed to dust. Seven shining suns, each radiating with a different kind of light, appeared in his eyes first. The intense glow was dazzling and blinding, illuminating the dark cosmos. They were the seven Saint Monarchs of the seven archaean ns. They hovered there like gods, standing high above. Jian Chen was immediately exposed before the seven Saint Monarchs. As for the mask of the Illusionary Daemon race, it did not seem to achieve anything. It was as if it waspletely non-existent before the seven Saint Monarchs. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, and many other Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes all hovered in this space. Jian Chen, its actually you? Surprise immediately shed through Yi Xins eyes the moment she saw him. At this moment, one of the figures within the coloured suns of the seven Saint Monarchs formed a seal with his fingers. Then he pointed towards Jian Chen. With that, a mysterious power immediately pervaded, and the twin swords hidden in Jian Chens body appeared uncontrobly,pletely exposed before everyone. Sure enough, the twin swords! The person responsible for the appearance of the twin swords growled. His voice was bone-piercingly cold. He was the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch of the Thousand Mechanisms n, one of the archaean ns! Chapter 3256: The Sovereigns Return (1)

Chapter 3256: The Sovereigns Return (1)

Before the Saint Monarchs, Jian Chen waspletely incapable of hiding anything. Whether it was the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race that had been ever-sessful or the twin swords he had hidden away deeply, it was all useless before the great Saint Monarchs. All of it seemed transparent, as they saw through it with ease. The twin swords hovered above Jian Chens head. Because they had fused together just earlier, they were currently extremely dim. At the same time, there were tiny cracks on the medium quality god artifacts. But at this moment, the twin swords were immobilised. They were trapped mid-air by an invisible power. It was not just the twin swords. Jian Chen was trapped as well. As if a freezing spell had been cast on him, he could not even budge a finger. The Chaotic Force in his body did not circte either. Even his blood stopped flowing. He could not even use his soul. The person behind this was the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch of the Thousand Mechanisms n. Across the entire Saints World, there were only a handful of Saint Monarchs. Every single one of them was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime that practised a Grand Exalts cultivation method, having obtained the majority or even the entirety of a Grand Exalts legacy. At the same time, they carried at least a sovereign god artifact on them. As a result, every single Saint Monarch was an unbelievably powerful existence in the Saints World. They could destroy worlds with a twitch of a finger, supreme figures only second to sovereigns. Now that such a great figure had personally taken action, let alone a Chaotic Prime like Jian Chen, even certain Grand Primes would be no different from ants before these lofty, powerful Saint Monarchs. You bastard, its actually the twin swords of the Immortals World. They might just be medium quality god artifacts, but the presence cant be wrong. These are indeed the weakened twin swords. What weakened twin swords? Theyre clearly the same two swords from the past, just that the artifact spirits are weakened, nowhere close to recovering. That old bastard Violet Heavens ispletely devoid of a sovereigns bearing. Hes shameless and underhanded, actually ughtering so many of our experts despite being a sovereign. The person who obtains the twin swords recognition is obviously the old bastards sessor. We cant let this person live. The twin swords werepletely exposed before all of the experts, which immediately made their eyes narrow. In the next moment, the space there erupted with killing intent. Terrifying pressures spread out, shattering all the stars and meteors hovering in the nearby space. They were all reduced to dust, crushed to pieces by the pressure. After all, this was not the pressure of a single peak expert or two, but an entire group of them. Every single one of them was extremely powerful, terrifying existences whose names rang through the Saints World. Many of them had irresolvable grievances with the Violet Heavens Grand Exalt. They all had people who they held dear that had died at his hands. Not only will I tear the sessor of that old bastard Violet Heavens to pieces today, but Ill even dig out everyone connected to you. I wont spare any of them whether theyre individuals or organisations. Ill destroy them one by one with my own hands. An old man spoke up. He wore a set of white robes, which made him seem sagely. However, his eyes shone with killing intent as he ground his teeth. He was not weak. He was a supreme expert who had vanished from the view of the public for a million years, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. As he said that, the old man wanted to take action. Even with the seven Saint Monarchs present, he did not demonstrate any reservedness. He waspletelyposed. Hold on. Youre not the only one who bears a grudge against that old bastard Violet Heavens. Even if this person should be sliced into a thousand pieces, it shouldnt be just you who does it. However, someone stopped the old man. She was an old woman with peppered hair and a face full of wrinkles. She was also a Ninth Heavenly Layer who had concealed herself, vanishing from the Saints World many years ago. My husband perished under the two swords that the old bastard tossed out back then. I want this persons head. You better not fight with me over it. The speaker was a slender woman with delicate facial features. She was alluringly beautiful, except her face was frosty right now. Peak experts after peak experts spoke up. Their eyes were filled with hatred and coldness, basically tempted to execute Jian Chen on the spot. Even if it brought disgrace to their status, they did not care at all. Of course, a portion of the experts had their eyes fixed on the twin swords the entire time. Greed burned away in the depths of their eyes, hidden away well. With the heights they stood at, there were very few items in the world that could still interest them. Even some high grade God Tier materials were useless to them. However, the twin swords had been sovereign god artifacts in the past. They were supreme treasures that could easily entice any of them. Even when they knew the bacsh from fusing the swords was extremely intense, not necessarily something that they could endure, it did not affect the fact that they could use it as a trump card to deter their opponent. With the twin swords, they did not have to consider fusing them at all. As long as they possessed this trump card, their opponents would have second thoughts when facing them. This person is Jian Chen. He founded a Tian Yuan n in the southern region of the Cloud ne. In the past, he also made a great contribution to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng due to returning the Anatta Tower. Most importantly, the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng seems to be his sworn brother. Yi Xin, as the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, whats your take on this? Among the seven suns that were the Saint Monarchs, a person spoke up. He spoke tly, looking towards the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He was the Dao Heaven Saint Monarch of the Dao n! With that, many experts present immediately shuddered. They were very surprised, ovee with a sense of disbelief. The sessor of the old bastard Violet Heavens had actually made a great contribution to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? And he was a sworn brother of the ninth majesty? What kind of joke was this? After all, the master of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the Anatta Grand Exalt, had been heavily injured by the Violet Heavens Grand Exalts twin words, leading to a disappearance of three million years. Many people even thought that the Anatta Grand Exalt had perished. Now, the Anatta Grand Exalts newly-epted disciple was actually a sworn brother of the sessor of the Violet Heavens Grand Exalt. That left the feelings of all the experts present in disorder. That was simply absurd. If it were not for the fact that the speaker was the great Dao Heaven Saint Monarch, they would have never believed something like that had happened. Dao Heaven, I didnt expect you to know this person so well. Beside the Dao Heaven Saint Monarch, the Vengeful Heaven Saint Monarch of the Ancient Burial n said in surprise. Yi Xin, is what Dao Heaven said true? A person in one of the suns looked over. The Blood-clothed Saint Monarch of the Bai n asked. Chapter 3257: The Sovereigns Return (2)

Chapter 3257: The Sovereigns Return (2)

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? With what the Blood-clothed Saint Monarch said, all the peak experts present immediately looked towards the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin. A minority of these gazes were stern or even filled with surprise. Clearly, even after what the Dao Heaven Saint Monarch had said, the people present were notpletely convinced. It was far too absurd. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng basked in hazy light. Just like the seven Saint Monarchs, her figure was obscured and hidden from view. The Blood-clothed Saint Monarchs question left Yi Xin in a long period of silence. She did not answer. Her silence did not mean she was avoiding the question. In reality, with her status as well as the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs strength, even if the entire Saints World fell apart, it could not shake the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. She remained silent because she recalled everything that urred in the past involving Jian Chen. Jian Chen had returned the Anatta Tower. Ming Dong, who had already be his sworn brother in the lower world, became her masters ninth disciple. And recently, in order to save fairy Hao Yue, Jian Chen personally walked the Bridge of Life and Death. On top of that, the most important part was something she had learnt from the artifact spirit of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng afterwards. She learnt that Fairy Hao Yue had been sent to the Land of Origins. The Land of Origins was a special ce of cultivation that only the direct disciples of her master could enter. And, even direct disciples were strictly limited on their number of entries and the amount of time they spent there. Fairy Hao Yue was an outsider who had made no contributions whatsoever to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, so what gave her the right to enter the Land of Origins? Yi Xin was unable to understand why no matter how she thought about it, but now, she had vaguely guessed something. Master has known Jian Chens true identity right from the beginning Everything immediately became clear to the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, but afterwards, she suddenly thought of how her masterprehended the Way of Love, which immediately made the hazy light around her shake violently. Even her presence became rather disorderly. In a daze, she seemed to think of something absolutely inconceivable. She even became rather stupefied. Yi Xin, is what Dao Heaven said true or not? Is the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng really a sworn brother of that old bastard Violet Clouds sessor? asked another Saint Monarch. His voice was old, but it was filled with an irrefutable sense for firmness. He was the Inexertive Saint Monarch of the Returnance n. Clearly, they all ced great significance on this matter. If Jian Chen was only the leader of the Tian Yuan n, then anyone present could trample over him easily. They were not concerned about the Martial Soul lineage either. However, once a direct disciple of a sovereign became involved, then it would be entirely different. In particr, this sovereign was the Anatta Grand Exalt who hadprehended fourplete ways so far, well beyond anyone in the Saints Worlds reach! As a result, they could not afford to be careless. Its true, Yi Xin said gently. Her tone was very mixed, even trembling slightly. Clearly, her emotions were going through a tremendous upheaval. After receiving confirmation, the expressions of all of the experts present immediately changed. However, Yi Xins next words left them even more afraid to act recklessly. Master probably found out about his identity a long time ago. This is masters matter. As a disciple, its not something I should interfere with, said Yi Xin. For a moment, the surroundings descended into silence. Nine Brilliance Star Lord, one of your disciples in the past was killed by an expert of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Now that the sessor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is here, shouldnt you avenge your disciple? said an old man with peppered hair. He was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, also a supreme expert of the Saints World who had retired from public view as a hermit. Immediately, many people looked towards the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. After all, he was the Bloodtear Grand Exalts disciple. Coupled with his great strength, his status was even greater than the Saint Monarchs. However, with a sh, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord retreated to several kilometres away. He crossed his legs leisurely and smiled indifferently. You want me to kill Jian Chen? Hehe, Im not that bold. Everyone, Im just here for the show. Youre wee to do whatever you please. The hearts of the experts present immediately sank slightly when they saw how the Nine Brilliance Star Lord had backed away and how cautiously he behaved. They had already realised that this matter was far moreplicated than it seemed on the surface. At this moment, the ways of the Saints World shook. The three thousandws suffered from interference, immediately bing disorderly. In an extremely distant region of space, the world boundary split open as three dazzling figures returned from the space beyond the world. They were far too powerful, such that their presences shook up the entire world, even influencing the order of the world, making the ways ripple. The three figures were the Anatta Grand Exalt, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt, and the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. They had already repelled the sovereigns of the Immortals World, returning to the Saints World. However, apart from the Anatta Grand Exalt, the presences of the other two were rather disorderly. However, as soon as the three sovereigns returned to the Saints World, the presence belonging to Anatta Grand Exalt in the centre immediately became disorderly. The dazzling glow of the ways around him fluctuated violently, almost copsing directly. Anatta, w-whats wrong with you? This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. Anattas anomaly immediately surprised Bloodtear and Overarching Heavens. In the battle beyond the world, the Anatta Grand Exalt had demonstrated extraordinary battle prowess with his four ways, overwhelming Daowei Fatian who wielded the Book of the Popce and the Samsaric Grand Exalt,pletely gaining the upper hand. He did not suffer any wounds either. Instead, Overarching and Bloodtear were the two who fought the most strenuously. It had been particrly intense against the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound and Myriad Ghosts. The Anatta Grand Exalt said nothing. The glow around him pulsed violently as his presence became particrly disorderly. Suddenly, the Overarching Heavens Grand Exalt seemed to sense something. His presence changed, and he said sternly, Its the presence of the Azulet twin swords. Sure enough, the experts of the Immortals World kept us busy outside the world in an attempt to nt a person in our world. With that, the Overarching Heavens Grand Exalt vanished instantly. As a Grand Exalt, he was an embodiment of the heavenly ways, so he could descend anywhere in the Saints World with a single thought. As a result, in just a single moment, the Overarching Heavens Grand Exalt had crossed the tremendous distance and arrived before Jian Chen instantly. As soon as the Overarching Heavens Grand Exalt arrived, a blood-red figure silently appeared as well. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt had teleported over too. Greetings, Ovearching Heavens Grand Exalt! Greetings, Bloodtear Grand Exalt! With the two sovereigns arrival, all of the experts gathered there, including the seven great Saint Monarchs, bowed in respect. Greetings, senior Overarching Heavens, senior Bloodtear! Yi Xin also bowed. Its actually that old crook Violet Heavens sessor! The Overarching Grand Exalt did not acknowledge them. He was wrapped in the glow of the ways, such that only a blurry figure was visible. His sharp eyes were fixed on Jian Chen like swords. Youre not old, yet youve managed to reach such a cultivation. Are you that old crooks sessor or that old crooks reincarnation? The Overarching Heavens Grand Exalts voice was extremely cold, filled with bone-chilling frigidness. In the past, the master of the twin swords had killed far too many experts of the Saints World, so many people in the Saints'' World hated him to the bone. Overarching Heavens Grand Exalt, please make the decision for us. Even we cant find anything regarding this person through peering into fate. Senior Overarching Heavens, its extremely likely for this person to be a reincarnation of the old bastard. There is arge quantity of Xuanhuang treasures stored in his soul, as well as part of a sovereigns remains. No one would believe that hes not the old bastards reincarnation seeing how he managed to obtain all these treasures. ...... The experts in outer space all spoke up. Their cultivations were far too high, and they were skilled in various secret techniques. They were exceptional in ability, so they basically saw through all of the secrets on Jian Chen with a single nce. He could not even hide the space in his soul from them. The bloody aura around the Bloodtear Grand Exalt surged. He stood silently beside the Overarching Heavens Grand Exalt and said nothing. The Overarching Heavens Grand Exalts eyes became even colder. Hmph, it doesnt matter whether youre a sessor or a reincarnation. You wont be getting out of here alive Chapter 3258: The Snow Goddess Appears

Chapter 3258: The Snow Goddess Appears

Table of Contents (Teaser) ? The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt moved swiftly. With that, he immediately erupted with killing intent, ready to take action. As a sovereign of a world, he waspletely free to do as he pleased. Apart from a handful of experts of the same level, there was nothing else that could strike fear in him. He could do whatever he wanted. He was aware of Jian Chenswork. He was also aware that Jian Chen was a sworn brother of the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Perhaps Jian Chens identity and rtionships could deter other Grand Primes and make figures like the Saint Monarchs reconsider with a little more worry. However, it definitely did not affect the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt! He was a sovereign of the Saints World, someone who stood at the same height as the Anatta Grand Exalt. How could someone who merely had connections with a Grand Exalts disciple make him take them seriously? However, right when the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt was about to take action, his figure suddenly halted. The Bloodtear Grand Exalts indifferent voice rang out in his ear. Overarching, you really shouldnt touch this person! The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts eyes shone with some surprise, as the speaker was the Bloodtear Grand Exalt! The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt immediately began to peer into this matter. With his cultivation, he was basically equivalent to the heavenly ways. The many secrets in the world were basically transparent in his eyes. With a single thought, he could learn the future and see through the past. But this time, he found nothing at all. Im actually incapable of peering into anything regarding this person. I cant see anything. Blootear, whats special about this person? Why shouldnt I touch him? Hes recognised by the twin swords. Hes that old bastards sessor, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt asked in confusion. He and Bloodtearmunicated through messaging techniques, so no one else could hear the contents. Many years ago, I already discovered that he possessed the twin swords. I also wanted to kill him, but I didnt have the courage. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt smiled self-deprecatingly. He made no effort to hide his fears. What? You you didnt have the courage? Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts eyes twitched in disbelief. Jian Chen will die in the very end, but not by our hands. Killing Jian Chen is a matter of great karma. This is a karma that even you and I cannot endure. Overarching Heavens, we only need to watch. Lets leave it up to the main star of the show, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt sighed gently. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt was thrown into turmoil by what the Bloodtear Grand Exalt said. Killing a measly figure who was only a Chaotic Prime would actually lead to karma that even he and the Bloodtear Grand Exalt could not endure. It left him shocked. D-dont tell me Anatta the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt thought. He could not help but recall how the Anatta Grand Exalts presence had descended into disorder when he returned to the Saints World, which filled him with various thoughts. In the current Saints World, the only existence that could strike fear into both him and the Bloodtear Grand Exalt was the Anatta Grand Exalt who hadprehended four ways to the limit. At that moment, the way the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt looked at Jian Chen changed. At the same time, at the location where the three sovereigns had returned to the Saints World, the Anatta Grand Exalt remained exactly where he was. The glow of ways around him fluctuated violently as if he was experiencing an intense turmoil. His emotioned surged violently, leaving his entire presence in a disorderly state. He remained like this for a very long time, just unable to settle down. T-this day has still ended uping. W-w-why has ite so quickly This day shouldnt havee so quickly. Why, why isnt it by your side Why did the people of the Immortals World intrude at a time like this If the people of the Immortals World had attacked at another time if it was by your side, then none of this would have happened The Anatta Grand Exalt murmured softly. His voice was clearly trembling as the glow of the ways shook violently, flickering about. As a lofty sovereign of the world, the greatest expert of the Saints World in this current day, he had already surpassed everything else, viewing all as ants. His mental fortitude was impregnable, impervious to any external influences. His emotions did not waver. Yet, at this moment, hepletely lost his cool. Emotions that had not appeared for thousands of years bloomed in his heart. That was a mentality of fear, even wanting to run away, as if he was slightly afraid to face this. Ever since his fourth way reachedpletion, the Way of Love, he hadpletely changed. He was no longer that cold Anatta Grand Exalt of the past. Elsewhere, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt erased his killing intentpletely, standing beside the Bloodtear Grand Exalt silently. However, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts sudden change from erupting with killing intent one moment earlier to falling absolutely silent the next left all of the experts present shocked. Their hearts surged. First, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord had backed down, and now, even the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt who was clearly set on killing Jian Chen had suddenly stopped, instead standing to one side silently, clearly fearful of something. For a moment, all of the experts were shocked by the immensity of Jian Chens backing. They all gasped. Suddenly, a blizzard erupted in outer space. Biting cold immediately flooded over from all directions. A throne of ice suddenly appeared with a white, graceful figure seated there, wrapped in wind and snow that obscured her appearance. Its the Snow Goddess. Its actually the Snow Goddess. I didnt expect her toe as well. Cries immediately rang out with the thrones appearance. In the next moment, the experts rtively close to the Snow Goddess instinctively backed away. The Snow Goddess had arrived. She seemed cold and proud. She did not greet the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt or the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, instead standing up and leaving the throne of ice. Beneath her feet, a pathpletely condensed from ice expanded through space, leading straight over to Jian Chen. Afterwards, the Snow Goddess set foot on the path as she was shrouded in the wind and snow. Under everyones gazes, she walked through space calmly, approaching Jian Chen step by step. Very soon, she arrived before Jian Chen. When she arrived there, the space that had been locked by the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarchs secret technique immediately returned to normal. The twin swords frozen there immediately turned into a streak of light, vanishing into Jian Chens body. Jian Cheny in outer space weakly. There was not a single inch ofplete skin on his body. He had beenpletely disfigured by the Laws of Fire. He turned his head with difficulty, gazing at the figure enveloped in wind and snow before his eyes. His expression became extremely mixed. He could not see her face and her presence was extremely foreign, but Jian Chen knew the person standing here was Changyang Mingyue of the past! The Snow Goddess stopped before Jian Chen as if she was gazing at him. Jian Chen also looked towards the Snow Goddess. For a moment, these two figures that possessed a tremendous difference in both strength and status just gazed at one another silently. The space there seemed to freeze. Are you still my sister? After quite a while, Jian Chen broke the silence first. His voice trembled slightly. Clearly, talking was very difficult for him, which made his stutter. What? Sister? The Snow Goddess of the Ice Goddess Hall is actually his sister. Heavens, what exactly is happening? Hes that old bastard Violet Heavens sessor, a person of the Immortals World. Why is he the Snow Goddesss younger brother now? Preposterous, preposterous. Absolutely preposterous! There was an uproar. Jian Chens rtionship with the Snow Goddess left everyones mouths agape. Even the seven Saint Monarchs, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, and so on all gazed at one another in utter shock. This was the cold and heartless Snow Goddess of the Saints World after all, yet she had now suddenly gained a younger brother. That left everyone tongue-tied. The Snow Goddess ignored the ruckus in the surroundings. She said coldly with her frigid voice that was devoid of emotion, Relinquish the twin swords and sever all the ties you have with the Immortals World. Return to the Ice Goddess Hall with me. Chapter 3259: Confrontation

Chapter 3259: Confrontation

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? When he heard that, Jian Chens dim eyes narrowed slightly. He stared straight at the figure enveloped in wind and snow. His eyes gradually began to shine slightly. He was emotional. However, when the other experts present heard that, their faces immediately changed. Malice rose up from them. Even several of the seven Saint Monarchs that were surrounded in blinding light changed in presence, bing much sharper. Jian Chen has obtained the recognition of the twin swords. Hes no longer a person of the Saints World, but an enemy from the Immortals World. Snow Goddess, regardless of your rtionship with him, you cant take him away with you. If this child is not eliminated today, hell definitely be a great source of trouble in the future, as its extremely likely for him to be the reincarnation of that old bastard Violet Heavens. Snow Goddess, you may be very powerful, but you can forget about taking Jian Chen away with you. Even if he relinquishes the twin swords, it wont be enough to save him. In outer space, the supreme experts all spoke up firmly, without any room for negotiation, expressing that they would not be backing down on this. The people who spoke were all Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Two of them were even Saint Monarchs. The Snow Goddess was very powerful. Combined with her entric personality, very few experts in the Saints World were willing to provoke her. However, it was different this time. From a personal perspective, all of them bore a grudge. Killing the sessor of the Violet Heavens Grand Exalt was equivalent to avenging their deceased friends and family. From the bigger picture perspective, killing the sessor of the twin swords was for the greater good of the Saints World. It would drastically weaken the Immortals World. As a result, even when the Snow Goddess was renowned for being troublesome in the Saints World, no one chose to back down on this matter. Wind and snow suddenly swept through outer space. The surrounding temperature plummeted at a terrifying rate. The Snow Goddesss icy-cold voice rang out, And what if I insist on taking Jian Chen away with me? As she said that, ice crystals began to spread through outer space as if the entire ce had been frozen. Intense killing intent radiated from the ice at the same time. Perhaps the bone-chilling killing intent was unable to influence Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, but the Eighth and Seventh Heavenly Layer experts could not help but shiver, instinctively backing away. The Snow Goddesss behaviour came off as extremely grant to all of the experts, wanting to take Jian Chen away because she had dered so. Even if she did not take other experts of the same cultivation seriously, there was still the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt here. Even before two sovereigns, she was still bold enough to speak so madly. The experts of the Saints World witnessed the Snow Goddesss pride and haughtiness once again. Snow Goddess, if I were to take action, do you still think youre capable of taking Jian Chen away with you? the Blood-clothed Saint Monarch of the Bai n said. He spoke tly, but it was filled with a sense of coldness. With that, the Blood-clothed Saint Monarch took a step. His pressure as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime suddenly erupted, seizing the space there. In particr, a red de that seemed to be dripped in blood appeared over his head, giving off a startling presence. The blood de was a sovereign god artifact! This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. Regardless of whether Jian Chen gives up on the twin swords, he cannot leave here. If he happens to be the reincarnation of that old bastard, then hell be a colossal source of trouble to our world, the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch of the Thousand Mechanisms n also stood forward,pletely disregarding how impressive Jian Chens background was. They stuck to the greater picture regarding this matter. Among the seven Saint Monarchs present, two of them had already stood forward, confronting the Snow Goddess. Theres us too. Snow Goddess, do you really think you can stop all of us alone? Afterwards, Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes all stood forward one by one. Their presences surged. For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere became very heavy. The Snow Goddess faced off against the entire group alone. Both sides were on the verge of battle, where one more dispute could set them off. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt both remained quiet. The current situation had already devolved into a bicker between juniors. They watched on from one side like seniors. You want to harass my younger sister? Why dont you try it! At this moment, a bone-chilling voice rang out, and the surrounding temperature plummeted once more. A hazy figure enveloped in the Laws of Ice silently appeared. With her appearance, the ways immediately shook. Everything fell silent. Even the origin energy that permeated outer space seemed to freeze. Including the seven Saint Monarchs, all of the experts felt like their ways had be sluggish. The Ice Goddess of the seven Grand Exalts of the past had arrived. Her arrival led to an interference in the three thousandws, making the expressions of all of the experts present change drastically. The Ice Goddess. Its actually the Ice Goddess. The Ice Goddess has actually returned. At this moment, all of the experts were shocked, including the seven Saint Monarchs. They paled and backed up far away. Out of the seven Grand Exalts of the past, the one they feared the most was not the War God of the God n who was the strongest, the Space-Time Elder, or the Anatta Grand Exalt, but the Ice Goddess of the Ice Goddess Hall! Ice Goddess, youve finally appeared, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt said with some emotion. Meanwhile, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt sped his fist towards the Ice Goddess, greeting her as a junior. They were both sovereigns of the world, but Overarching Heavens seniority was the lowest. The Ice Goddess was cold and proud, ignoring Bloodtear and Overarching Heaven. Instead, she nced past the experts present coldly. If you want to face her alone, then even if my younger sister is defeated, thats her fault. However, if you want to harass her with numbers, then you better not me me for harassing you with my greater strength and overwhelming you all. With that, everyone could not help but shirk back, including the Blood-clothed Saint Monarch and the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch. They all fell quiet in submission, no longer bold enough to say anything more. They had obviously lived for an extremely long time to be able to reach their cultivations. They possessed an extremely great understanding of the Ice Goddesss personality. All of them were aware that if they continued to press her, or even utter another word, then they might actually be overwhelmed by the Ice Goddess. Even the seven Saint Monarchs would not be spared! Even if they were looking at this matter from the greater picture perspective with reason on their side, none of it mattered to the Ice Goddess. Among all of the sovereigns of the Saints World, the Ice Goddess was the most unreasonable. Relinquish the twin swords and sever all ties you have with the Immortals World. Return to the Ice Goddess Hall with me! The Snow Goddess spoke again. Her voice was cold, but it was definitely serious. This time, all of the Grand Primes gathered here, including the Saint Monarchs, stayed quiet. Sigh! The Ice Goddess enveloped in the Laws of Ice let out a glum sigh. Sister, you shouldnt havee. However, the Snow Goddess ignored her, just standing in front of Jian Chen and staring at him closely with her cold eyes hidden behind the wind and snow. Chapter 3260: Anatta’s Fruit of Ways (1)

Chapter 3260: Anattas Fruit of Ways (1)

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? Jian Chens eyes shone emotionally. He was very injured, such that his entire body seemed to be spent. He did not even have the strength to stand up, justying there powerlessly. A-are you still my sister? Do you really still remember me? You havent forgotten me? Jian Chen said with a trembling voice. His expression was veryplicated. There was surprise, joy, eagerness, and uneasiness. The Snow Goddess said nothing, except the wind and snow around her rippled as a result. She was rather uncertain about how to answer Jian Chens question. She felt very conflicted inside as her thoughts sank into an intense dilemma. But why did you seal the Martial Soul Mountain in ice? Why did you imprison the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect and ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n? Jian Chen said painfully. This time, the Snow Goddess did not remain silent. She said coldly, They did something they should not have, so they obviously received punishment. B-but they both helped us in the past. We owe them both a great favour. If it werent for them, Shui Yun would have been controlled a long time ago, Jian Chen said. His voice was rather broken and feeble, speaking up for the people that the Snow Goddess had targeted. Theres a restraint in Shui Yuns seal. Let alone Icepeer of the measly Snow sect, even if she were captured by a Grand Exalt of the Saints World, they can forget about learning anything from her. It waspletely impossible for your worries to happen. The Snow Goddesss voice was extremely cold, devoid of any emotion. Dont underestimate any of the Grand Exalts in the Saints World. They are existences akin to the heavenly ways. They can set their ownws and order. As a result, its absolutely impossible for certain things to happen, as thews dont permit it. The Snow Goddess exined in detail. Given her personality, today was definitely the day she had spoken most for who knew how many years. Relinquish the twin swords and you are henceforth a person of my Ice Goddess Hall. You will have nothing to do with the Immortals World. The Snow Goddess tried to persuade him again. Given her personality, she had actually repeated the same thing three times, which only demonstrated her sense of urgency and how much she cared. There was sorrow and powerlessness in Jian Chens eyes. He said slowly, What if I dont? Hmph. Theyre just a set of damaged sovereign god artifacts, so whats there to be attached to? The Snow Goddess raised her hand slowly. A sceptre of ice appeared out of thin air, radiating with a chilling presence. She passed the sceptre over to Jian Chen and said coldly, This is my weapon, also a sovereign god artifact. Relinquish the twin swords and it belongs to you! The Snow Goddesss actions immediately led to an uproar among the Grand Primes. At this very moment everyone, including the seven Saint Monarchs, stared straight at the Snow Goddess with widened eyes. Their faces were filled with disbelief. In order to make Jian Chen relinquish the twin swords and sever his ties with the Immortals World, the Snow Goddess actually offered up her own sovereign god artifact without any hesitation. This was simply absurd. After all, this was the Snow Goddess, the Snow Goddess that was renowned for her coldness, ruthlessness, and being absolutely unreasonable. Given her personality, how could she do something like this? This was a sovereign god artifact, a sovereign god artifact that waspletelypatible with the Snow Goddess. If she lost this sovereign god artifact, her strength would definitely plummet. It would decline severely. Is this really the Snow Goddess? Actually going as far as to give up her sovereign god artifact for a mere Chaotic Prime. This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. At that moment, many of the experts present asked themselves that question. Many of them even refused to believe their eyes, refusing to believe that this was true. That was because the Snow Goddess they witnessed today waspletely different from the past! Jian Chen was unfazed by the temptation of the sovereign god artifact. He shook his head gently and said painfully, W-w-what if I dont relinquish the twin swords? When he said that, the space there immediately frosted over, like it had been frozen. An extraordinarily terrifying coldness emanated from the Snow Goddess. If you dont relinquish the twin swords, we are enemies from henceforth. Jian Chen felt like his heart was about to shatter. He was ovee with heart-wrenching pain, which put him in an extremely depressive mood. Sister, I cant relinquish the twin swords. I really cant relinquish the twin swords. Without the twin swords, I would never be standing here today. Their significance to me is far too great, Jian Chen shook his head gently. His face was filled with pain. Im not greedy for a sovereign god artifact. Unless the twin swords choose to abandon me themselves, I will never relinquish them. If I really do that, then Ill never be able to raise my head for the rest of my life. The twin swords are a part of my life, and they represent my dignity. I will use my life to protect my dignity. If thats the case, then Ill destroy the swords and suppress the sword spirits forever! The Snow Goddesss voice was absolutely frigid. With that, she radiated with killing intent, but she did nothing. The space was immediately sealed in ice, and Jian Chen was frozen as well. At the same time, terrifying Laws of Ice surged into Jian Chens body, rushing straight towards the twin swords. This was the Laws of Ice that belonged to a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Their might was absolutely terrifying. With the twin swords current capabilities, it might not have been able to destroy the undying sword spirits, but destroying the medium quality god artifact swords was all too easy. Jian Chen could only watch helplessly as the Laws of Ice entered his body. Before the Snow Goddess, he was no different from an ant even if he was in his prime condition, let alone being riddled with heavy wounds right now. But at this moment, a gentle breeze blew over in outer space with the aura of the ways as if it had forcefully changed thews there. The space frozen by the Snow Goddess immediately turned back to normal, but that was not all. Even the Laws of Ice that surged into Jian Chens body silently melted away like dew under the scorch of the sun, vanishing into nothing. The Snow Goddesss cold and noble face hidden within the wind and snow immediately changed. A figure appeared there silently, wrapped in thews and manifesting with the secrets of the world. Vaguely, it was possible to hear the rumbling of the ways, booming in everyones minds. That was the Anatta Grand Exalt! Greetings, Anatta Grand Exalt! A series of greetings immediately rang out in the space there. All the experts bowed politely. The Anatta Grand Exalt had already made it into the top three of the Saints World three million years ago. She was even more powerful than the Ice Goddess. Now, the Anatta Grand Exalt hadprehended the fourth way, such that her strength even surpassed the past. She had already be the indisputable greatest sovereign of the current age! Everyone in the Saints World paid respects towards an expert like this! The Anatta Grand Exalt arrived. She bathed in the light of the ways, obscuring her figure from view. She suddenly turned towards the Snow Goddess. With just a single gaze, the wind and snow around the Snow Goddess immediately copsed, directly exposing her appearance. She was snow-white. Even her eyebrows and eyshes became the colour of ice and snow. She retained Changyang Mingyues appearance of great beauty. She seemed like a fairy of ice and snow, cold yet noble. Chapter 3261: Anatta’s Fruit of Ways (2)

Chapter 3261: Anattas Fruit of Ways (2)

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? Faced with the Anatta Grand Exalt, even the Snow Goddess whopletely neglected the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Grand Exalt demonstrated deep fear in her eyes. With the Ice Goddess around, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt could not do anything to her, but the Anatta Grand Exalt was much stronger than the Ice Goddess as the greatest sovereign of the Saints World. Sigh! At this moment, the Ice Goddess nearby let out a sigh. She silently appeared before the Snow Goddess and said, Sister, you should sever this tie with the mortal world. Dont forget, youre now the Snow Goddess, not Changyang Mingyue! You should treat all of Changyang Mingyues experiences as a dream, an illusion. Forget all of your ties, sever all of the karma, and return to being your true self. You shouldnt havee here today. You shouldnt have had anything else in your heart apart from the Ice Goddess Hall. Cmon, lets go back together. The Ice Goddess sighed. She spoke gently, but due to her personality, her voice was instead filled with a ruthless sense of coldness. It felt like she was a cold machine devoid of emotions. In her eyes, there was nothing apart from her younger sister. The Ice Goddess waved her hand gently. She did not allow the Snow Goddess to resist at all, forcefully taking her away from here. With just a single thought, the two goddesses crossed through an endlessly vast distance, directly appearing in the Ice Goddess Hall. Sister, the twin swords have been exposed. H-hell die. I-I dont want him to die. The Snow Goddesss gaze was anything but calm in the Ice Goddess Hall that permeated with coldness. Her emotions surged. Sigh, I didnt think a single reincarnation would leave you mentally disturbed. Sister, forget about Jian Chen. Forget about everything your reincarnation went through. The Ice Goddess sighed. The Snow Goddess shook her head gently and said, Sister, Im begging you. Save Jian Chen. I dont want him to die. I really cant save him. Let alone me, theres probably no one in the current Immortals and Saints World that is capable of saving him, as hes already be Anattas fruit of ways. His fate is already set in stone, said the Ice Goddess. Fruit of ways? The Snow Goddess was taken aback. Anatta entered the Way of Love through Jian Chen. Now that Anatta has alreadyprehended it to the limit, she should enter the Way of Heartlessness through Jian Chen. Since Jian Chen has already be Anattas fruit of ways, no one in the world can save him, as that would be equivalent to bing Anattas mortal enemy. The Snow Goddess was left dazed for a very long while. Only afterwards did she murmur, How is this possible Sister, you better let me seal away the memories of your reincarnation temporarily. Youll forget Jian Chen and everything your reincarnation went through next. When you remember these memories again, everything will be over. The Ice Goddess got to work, personally sealing away a portion of the Snow Goddess memories. Find the original at Hosted Novel. Is there really no other way? At the top of the Sword God Mountains on the Deste ne, the white-clothed Mo Tianyun stood beside the Celestial Sword Saint, casting his gaze out into the stars and speaking sternly. The Celestial Sword Saint sat with his legs crossed, making tea in a leisurely manner. No one can save him. Whether he can survive this crisis will be up to his own fortunes. The twin swords have already been exposed. The experts of the Saints World have all gathered. Even the sovereigns of the Saints World have appeared. Does he really still have a chance at survival given how dire the situation is? Mo Tianyun sighed gently. The Celestial Sword Saint waspletely unfazed. He said indifferently, Who knows until you reach the final moments? Sigh, its all my fault for noticing toote. Its all my fault for not leaving an imprint on him too. Otherwise, even if he encountered danger, he would not have had to expose the twin swords, much less end up like this. Mo Tianyun med himself a little. Now, the seven Saint Monarchs had gathered and the sovereigns of the world were all present. Even he felt deeply powerless over such a perilous situation. The Celestial Sword Saint focused on brewing tea, saying in an unconcerned manner, You did the right thing. If you left an imprint on Jian Chen, you might have harmed yourself in the end. He is fated to face a crisis. This crisis will ur sooner orter, except it was actually much sooner than I expected it to happen. No one can help him with this crisis. The only thing we can do now is wait and see. At the same time, on a prosperous, Fang Jing wielded the Dominions Brush and did everything she could to conceal herself, hiding herself in the crowd as well. She was as cautious as she could be. Sorry, senior Violet Heavens. I cant help your sessor, Fang Jing thought sorrowfully. She was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness. The sovereigns of the Saints World had gathered just within arms reach. Even with the Dominions Brush obscuring all of her presence, the air was filled with an invisible sharpness, leaving her frightened and on edge. She did not dare to move at all. In the space surrounded by experts, the Ice and Snow Goddess left, while the Anatta Grand Exalt shone with hazy light as if the ways were manifesting. She stood in outer space, seemingly gazing at Jian Chen silently. Senior Anatta, Jian Chen is definitely the reincarnation of the old bastard Violet Heavens. Please kill this person and eliminate this potential source of trouble forever, senior. Sovereign, please erase Jian Chen. Since hes from the Immortals World, he obviously cannot be spared. At the back, the experts all spoke up. Right now, all of them understood why the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt refused to do anything. They also understood the Nine Brilliance Star Lords qualms. Jian Chen was actually the Snow Goddesss younger brother, and the Snow Goddess clearly cherished him dearly, even offering up her own sovereign god artifact without hesitation. Killing Jian Chen was offending the Snow Goddess. With the way the Snow and Ice Goddesses handled things, offending the Snow Goddess was equivalent to offending the Ice Goddess. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt obviously did not want to provoke the Ice Goddess. Hmph, with his connection to the Ice Goddess, we would indeed have some second thoughts about killing Jian Chen, but now that the Anatta Grand Exalt is here in person, I refuse to believe the Ice Goddess is bold enough to provoke the Anatta Grand Exalt, the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch of the Thousand Mechanisms n thought. Even in the past, the Anatta Grand Exalt was stronger than the Ice Goddess. Now that the Anatta Grand Exalt hasprehended four ways, the difference is even greater, the Vengeful Heaven Saint Monarch of the Ancient Burial n thought. It was not just the two of them. Many other experts possessed the same thoughts. They all thought they already understood Jian Chens background. For a moment, everyones gazes gathered on the Anatta Grand Exalt, including the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt. Under everyones watch, the Anatta Grand Exalt finally took action. She strolled over like a mortal, approaching Jian Chen step by step at an extremely ordinary pace. As that happened, the light around her leapt violently. Even her presence became unstable. At that instant, she hadpletely lost her imperturbable heart of coldness. Her emotions surged violently as her will swayed. The Anatta Grand Exalts chaotic emotions even affected the ways in the space there, leaving them chaotic too. At that instant, if they could peer through the light around the Anatta Grand Exalt, they would see her slender body trembling away controbly. And this trembling intensified as she got closer to Jian Chen. Chapter 3262: Anatta’s Fruit of Ways (3)

Chapter 3262: Anattas Fruit of Ways (3)

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? The Anatta Grand Exalt was a sovereign of the world with four waysprehended topletion. She was also the undisputed greatest expert of the current day in the Saints World. There was absolutely no doubt over her strength. At this moment, her unstable emotional fluctuations directly interfered with the ways of the world, making thews of the Saints World pulse and enter disorder. After all, Grand Exalts represented the heavenly ways to a certain extent. An expert like that waspletely capable of bending the heavenly ways and the entire world to their will. At this moment, at every corner of the vast Saints World, whether it was the forty-nine great nes or the eighty-one greats, all the cultivators who could sense thews of the world could clearly sense the disorder. The disturbedws influenced the billions of cultivators throughout the Saints World. Even the seven Saint Monarchs, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, and the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng were affected. Their usage and grasp over thews became more difficult. The Anatta Grand Exalt has been angered. I didnt expect a mere Chaotic Prime junior could actually anger our Saints Worlds greatest sovereign so much. Even the light around the Anatta Grand Exalt is flickering violently. I really wonder just how intense the fury is to make the greatest sovereign of our Saints World lose hisposure like this. Ive lived for countless years and Ive seen the Anatta Grand Exalt a few times before, but this is the first time Ive ever seen him so angry. Hmph, dont you remember that the sovereigns of the Immortals World had justunched an assault on our Saints World with such arge disturbance, forcing the Anatta Grand Exalt to leave this world to fend them off? Yet in the end, the sessor of that old bastard Violet Heavens was hiding in our Saints World. How can the Anatta Grand Exalt not be angered? The peak experts all sighed as they watched the Anatta Grand Exalt approach Jian Chen,municating between themselves secretly. Their voices were all filled with emotion. We are Hosted Novel, find us on google. When they discussed a sovereign, none of them dared to speak up verbally. They allmunicated through methods inaudible to others. And they say the Anatta Grand Exalts ninth disciple is Jian Chens sworn brother. Now that the Anatta Grand Exalt has found out about Jian Chens true identity, how can he not be furious? After all, the sessor of the twin swords has be a sworn brother of his own disciple. Thats a huge insult to any sovereign, the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch of the Thousand Mechanisms n said. He hovered in outer space calmly, shining with blinding light beside the six other Saint Monarchs. He even stroked his long beard calmly, continuing, This Jian Chen sure is rather capable. Not only has he established close ties with the ninth disciple of the Anatta Grand Exalt, hes even the younger brother of the Snow Goddesss reincarnation. If he hadnt exposed the twin swords which gave away his true identity this time and was allowed to continue to grow, who knows what would have ended up happening. Many of the peak experts present sighed. All of them could tell the Anatta Grand Exalt was extremely furious this time, even raging with anger. Even thews had been affected. Bloodtear, what exactly is happening with Anatta? On another side, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt asked the Bloodtear Great Exalt in surprise. As a sovereign, he could sense much more than the other peak experts. He did not believe this was a result of the Anatta Grand Exalts anger. Just watch. Youll find out very soon, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt said indifferently. He was an established Grand Exalt after all. Both his knowledge and experiences far surpassed any newly-broken-through Grand Exalt. By now, the Anatta Grand Exalt had already arrived before Jian Chen, standing just three metres away from him. The light around her pulsed violently, flickering about. She just stared at Jian Chen and said nothing. Jian Chens expression became mixed as he stared at her. He once again recalled how he had crossed the Bridge of Life and Death and finally met with the Anatta Grand Exalt back then in order to save fairy Hao Yue. Sir Grand Exalt, thank you for saving my friend back then. However, Ive disappointed you, because I wield the twin swords and the progenitor of my lineage, the Violet Heavens Grand Exalt, is from the Immortals World. Jian Chens voice was feeble. However, fairy Hao Yue has nothing to do with this. I hope she wont be affected because of me. The Anatta Grand Exalt said nothing. She stood before Jian Chen silently as her presence remained unstable, facing internal conflict. A wry smile gradually formed on Jian Chens face. He nced past the experts gathered there. I know I must die today. To be able to draw over so many seniors and experts, even the audience of sovereigns themselves, despite being a Chaotic Prime, is an honour, even if I must die. Do you really want to die? The Anatta Grand Exalt finally spoke. That was the first sentence she had said since arriving here. But this time, her voice was no longer the sound of the ways that seemed to contain all the sounds of the world. This time, it was clearly a womans voice, pleasing to the ear, like the sounds of nature. However, the wonderful voice was clearly slightly shaky. On the brink of death, Jian Chen obviously did not care about these details. He said calmly, I obviously dont want to die, but given the circumstances, my fate is no longer for me to decide. But thats fine too. I was already expecting this before I fused the swords. I would have died anyway. At least dying here is better than dying by the hand of Nan Potian. The light around the Anatta Grand Exalt shook violently. She murmured with a voice only audible to her, This day shouldnt havee so quickly. Why, why wasnt it with you? None of this should have happened. Sigh, Iveete. At this moment, an old voice rang out in outer space with a sigh, except most of it was pity. An elderly figure appeared out of thin air beside the Anatta Grand Exalt. His body was illusionary, so it was not his main body. Greetings, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths! The illusionary figures appearance led to another solemn bow and greeting from all of the experts present. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had descended here with a sliver of his will. He stood beside the Anatta Grand Exalt, gazing at Jian Chen with mixed emotions. He sighed gently. I didnt expect this to happen from a slight neglect. Sigh. Jian Chen, do you know who I am? The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths gazed at Jian Chen with a gaze that no one could understand. He did not give off any pressure at all, so he just seemed like a regr old man. Theyve already told me. Youre one of the seven Grand Exalts of the past, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths! Jian Chen replied instinctively. Thats right. I am Ancient Paths, but Im also Chanlong from the past! the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths said. Master Chanlong? Jian Chen nked out. The old man who carried around a disc and possessed extremely great mastery over the Way of Formations crossed his mind instinctively. The experts in the surroundings were all dumbfounded. They were tongue-tied. What was Jian Chens luck? He was actually an old acquaintance of the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths too. Chapter 3263: Kai Ya?

Chapter 3263: Kai Ya?

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths said rather helplessly, The experts of the Immortals World suddenly attacked our Saints World at a time like this while I was forging the important artifact. I split my focus, forging the item while paying close attention to the situation outside the world, but I ended up neglecting the situation in the Saints World. Otherwise, your twin swords would not have been exposed so soon. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths words made Jian Chen narrow his eyes. His gaze was dim, but he stared straight at the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths old, approachable face. Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths, d-d-dont tell me you found out about the twin swords a long time ago? The Grand Exalt of Ancient Pathsughed. Do you think no one knows about your secret? Its not just me. Anatta and Bloodtear were both aware of the twin swords a long time ago. In particr, Anatta found out about the twin swords far earlier than any of us. Anatta even knew that you were the sessor of the Immortals Worlds Violet Heavens Grand Exalt. Jian Chens expression immediately changed. His gaze nked out as well. The Anatta Grand Exalt had actually found out a long time ago that he possessed the twin swords? The Anatta Grand Exalt actually knew a long time ago that he belonged to the Immortals World? It was hrious that he had specially left the twin swords behind in the Tian Yuan n when he attempted the Bridge of Life and Death to save fairy Hao Yue to avoid the Anatta Grand Exalt seeing through his secret. How would Jian Chen have thought that he had known about everything regarding him a long time ago? Support us at Hosted Novel. When he recalled the situation back then, Jian Chen immediately found himself to be so hrious and ignorant. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths continued, Do you still remember what you did on the Deste ne? Back then, you even rmed the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. In reality, Bloodtear noticed the twin swords on you back then. If no idents happened, you would have died then and there, as the sessor of Violet Heavens is no different from a heinous criminal in our Saints World. Yet in the end, you did not. Do you know why? Nearby, the presence of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt that was enveloped in a sea of blood seemed to fluctuate slightly. Bloodtear, is Ancient Paths telling the truth? You knew about this childs true identity a very long time ago? The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt stared at Bloodtear in surprise. Thats correct! the Bloodtear Grand Exalt replied seriously. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths did not hide anything, so all of the experts present obviously heard every detail about their conversation, which made their faces all change. Dont tell me Jian Chens true backing is not the Ice Goddess Hall? At that moment, many experts experienced the same question, as the two goddesses had yet to return back then. Jian Chen said nothing. He only stared straight at Ancient Paths. He was uneasy. In the past, when he faced the Bloodtear Grand Exalts soul clone, he already felt like the twin swords were exposed, as it waspletely impossible for him to hide any secrets before a Grand Exalt. However, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt retreated afterwards, so he thought a measly figure like him could not raise the attention of the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. That was why he did not take it too seriously. Only when he heard what the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths said did he suddenlye to the realisation that the Bloodtear Grand Exalt had not actually retreated for the reason he thought he had. It was because of Anatta! the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths continued. Jian Chen shuddered inside. His face was filled with disbelief. He suddenly turned towards the Anatta Grand Exalt enveloped in light. Suddenly, he seemed to connect some details. His body immediately began to tremble violently. He was ovee with shock. He cried out, D-d-dont tell me youre Kai Ya? When he reached this conclusion, Jian Chens heart immediately began to surge. He was ovee with shock. Kai Ya had already demonstrated various extraordinary abilities by his side back then. Her extraordinary aspects even made Jian Chen suspect her to be the reincarnation of some significant figure. Of course, the most important detail was that Kai Ya could actually enter the Anatta Tower freely, without any obstruction! In the past, he did not think too much about it, nor did he have the courage to think too much about it, but now that the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had mentioned all of this, Kai Yas figure immediately appeared in his mind. Kai Ya just happened to be by his side when he faced the Bloodtear Grand Exalts clone outside the Deste ne. And afterwards, when Kai Ya died to the Elder of Mountains and Seas, he wanted to find him for revenge, yet in the end, the Elder of Mountains and Seas had died under mysterious circumstances despite being a Grand Prime. These various events all demonstrated the great possibility of his guess. I-i-impossible. This is impossible. Jian Chen was lost in a daze. He was thrown into mental disarray, struggling to ept this conclusion. The Anatta Grand Exalt said nothing. The light around her flickered away violently, dimming and brightening. She raised her hand slowly, and the Laws of Creation descended, enveloping Jian Chen like an ocean. Under the Laws of Creation, Jian Chens wounds immediately healed at an unbelievable rate. No, it could not be described as healing. Instead, the damaged parts of his body were recreated by the Laws of Creation. His internal organs reappeared too. The lost flesh regrew from nothing. The Anatta Grand Exalts Laws of Creation were healing all of Jian Chens injuries in a different way. Seeing how the Anatta Grand Exalt was healing Jian Chen instead of killing him, all of the experts felt like they were thrown into confusion and disorder. However, Jian Chenpletely ignored his wounds. His gaze trembled as he stared at the Anatta Grand Exalt emotionally. His feelings fluctuated with unprecedented intensity as his voice trembled, A-a-are you really Kai Ya? Are you really Kai Ya? Tell me, did Kai Ya die or not In the past, Kai Ya had died to the Elder of Mountains and Seas in order to save him. That had always been Jian Chens greatest source of pain and regret. Even after destroying the entire Gloomwater sect to avenge her, he struggled to find peace with this pain and regret. Now that he had learned that the deceased Kai Ya might have been the Anatta Grand Exalt, Jian Chen was immediately ovee with a vast array of feelings. He struggled to calm down. The Anatta Grand Exalt said nothing, remaining silent the entire time. However, the light around her flickered more and more violently. Youve finally realised, but whats the point of this? Since youve already be Anattas fruit of ways, youre destined to die. Sigh, a cursed tie of karma, a cursed tie of karma The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths shook his head with a gentle sigh. His words undoubtedly confirmed Jian Chens guesses, which immediately made him shake violently. Jian Chen only understood half of what Ancient Paths had said. He did not know what a fruit of ways was, but he did understand that even if the Anatta Grand Exalt before him was Kai Ya, he would not be getting out of here alive today. This had already be a matter that touched on the feud between two worlds, as well as the sentiment of the people of a major world. The coldness it represented had far surpassed the feelings of an individual. I know I must die today. I-i-if youre really Kai Ya, could-could you let me see you before I die? Jian Chen stared at the Anatta Grand Exalt. There was sorrow and disappointment, together with sadness, joy, and surprise. His feelings were extremely mixed. His sorrow and disappointment came from the fact that he had actually been fooled all this time. She was clearly still alive, yet she left him racked with guilt and self-me for all these years. His joy came from the fact that she was actually still alive. She had not died Chapter 3264: The Truth

Chapter 3264: The Truth

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? The excitement and joy that Jian Chen revealed when he spoke of Kai Ya seemed to touch the Anatta Grand Exalt deeply. Her presence immediately sank into disorder as the light around her fluctuated violently, close to copsing. As for the countless experts gathered there, including the Saint Monarchs, their hearts had begun surging a long time ago. All of them widened their eyes. Having reached their cultivation, they obviously were not fools. They immediately understood a certain truth from the conversation between the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths and Jian Chen. The Anatta Grand Exalt had actually used Jian Chen to enter the Way of Love. The conclusion left them all tongue-tied. It felt absolutely bizarre and uneptable. Let me look at you. Let me know that youre still alive. Even if I die here today, I have no regrets. At that instant, only the Anatta Grand Exalt seemed to exist in his eyes. He stared at the Anatta Grand Exalt that bathed in the obscuring light of ways with a trembling gaze and murmured, You saved my life in the past after all. Back then, when we were faced with the Elder of Mountains and Seas pursuit, I should have been the one who died. I owe you this. If I can die by your hand, I have no regrets. A storm of energy immediately erupted in outer space. The Anatta Grand Exalts presence lost control. She erupted with startling energy, and the three thousandws were all strongly affected, fluctuating violently. Jian Chens words had left an extremely great impact on her emotions. She struggled to calm down. Finally, after several seconds, the light around the Anatta Grand Exalt gradually dimmed, slowly fading away. Very soon, all of the light around her vanished,pletely exposing her before Jian Chen and also exposing her to all of the experts. She was a youngdy with an appearance like a heavenly maidens. She was like an exquisitely carved jade, possessing all the beauty in the world. She was a work of nature and absolutely perfect, such that no one could find a single w in her. Her expression had not changed, quiet and beautiful, but her eyes seemed to contain all the wonders of the world. Thews seemed to weave through her eyes, flowing with undisguised tenderness. However, her gaze seemed extremely mixed, with all sorts of colours woven together. Within the tenderness was struggle, pain, regret, hesitation, and conflict. Through her eyes, it was very easy to see just howplicated of a situation her heart was currently in. Heavens, the Anatta Grand Exalt has a-actually revealed her true appearance! Ive lived for all this time, yet Ive never witnessed the Anatta Grand Exalts true appearance. Jian Chen only uttered a single sentence, and the Anatta Grand Exalt revealed her true appearance to him. Shes the Anatta Grand Exalt, the greatest sovereign of the Saints World in this current day. Just how esteemed is her status? Yet shes actually exposed her true appearance because of Jian Chen. Unbelievable, how unbelievable. In the surroundings, the experts were all thrown into an uproar. Their hearts thumped away uncontrobly. Let alone the Saint Monarchs, even the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng was shocked. Her mouth hung agape as she nked out. Despite witnessing the Anatta Grand Exalts appearance, Jian Chen became disappointed. He shook his head gently in dejection. No, youre not Kai Ya. Youre not Kai Ya. The absolute beauty before his eyes that resembled nothing less than a heavenly maiden was not the Kai Ya he was familiar with. Instead, it was the statue of the woman he had seen on the ninth floor of the Anatta Tower when he first found it in the sea realm in the lower world. However, the Anatta Grand Exalt was clearly even more charmingpared to the statue. She was even more heavenly. Havinge so far, its time for you to know the truth. The Anatta Grand Exalt sighed gently. After removing all of her disguises, ripping away her veils, she instead became more honest. The Kai Ya you met in the past was actually my reincarnation. Afterwards, I awakened the memories of my past life in the Saints World and I learnt about your true identity. However, due to certain reasons, I did not take my reincarnation away with me. Instead, my soul returned to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to reconstruct my body. Meanwhile, my reincarnation had all of the memories of her past life sealed, remaining by your side with just the memories of this life. My reincarnation did not know her true identity, but everything that my reincarnation went through was actually my experiences. The Anatta Grand Exalt began to exin,ing cleanpletely. After removing all of her disguises, she finally opened her mind and came forward, no longer running away. Instead, she faced him in a courageous way, without fearing the gazes of others, nor concerning herself with her own image. In the surroundings, all of the experts immediately became petrified. They were dumbstruck. Their thought processes all paused. You killed the Elder of Mountains and Seas? Jian Chen asked. Yes! Do you have any idea just how much pain I was in, just how regretful I felt, just how much self-me and guilt I experienced when Kai Ya died? Youve hid it from me good, Jian Chen said wryly. In your heart, Kai Ya is just an ordinary friend. Since shes just an ordinary friend, why do you care about all this? The Anatta Grand Exalts eyes shone with a cold glint. Jian Chen fell silent. That was true. In the past, he could already tell that Kai Ya had developed feelings towards him, but he refused to ept any more people into his heart, so he always treated Kai Ya as a sworn friend. However, when they were faced with the Elder of Mountains and Seas pursuit afterwards, Kai Ya sacrificed herself to pave a path of survival for him, which changed his heart. He had changedpletely. However, all was toote by then. Kai Ya had already died to the Elder of Mountains and Seas. She was gone forever. All that remained was the wonderful memory of her. As well as the pain, guilt, and endless regret that only existed in Jian Chens heart. Because of that, he personally destroyed the Gloomwater sect. Suddenly, what the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths said echoed in his head. Jian Chens eyes immediately became a little brighter. He said softly, I understand now. The reason why you must kill me is not because I belong to the Immortals World. The real reason is because Ive be your fruit of ways. Youprehended the Way of Love through Kai Ya. Afterwards, youll end my life with your own hands toprehend another way? Jian Chen stared straight at the Anatta Grand Exalt. He spoke very gently and very tly, devoid of any emotion. Anatta Grand Exalt, am I right? The Anatta Grand Exalt fell silent. However, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths said, Youre right. Anatta used you to enter the Way of Love, so your existence obviously became Anattas weak point. It left her with a w. As a result, Anatta mustprehend the Way of Heartlessness through you to make up for this w so that she has no openings. If thats the case, then do it. I have no regret if I die by Kai Yas hand. My only request is that I hope you can take care of my n. Theyre innocent. Jian Chen let out a long sigh. He was mncholic. At this moment, truly nothing could move him anymore. He shut his eyes slowly, clearly having epted his fate already. He let go of everything andpletely cast aside the significance behind death. Before the greatest sovereign of the Saints World, he definitely did not have even a sliver of chance of escaping. Chapter 3265: The Wind Sovereign

Chapter 3265: The Wind Sovereign

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? Before Jian Chen, the Anatta Grand Exalt could not help but tremble. She stared straight at Jian Chen with an extremely mixed gaze. Despite the vast array of emotions in her eyes, the struggle and conflict were evidently more visible. This day shouldnt have arrived so soon, she murmured in a way that others could not understand. Her voice was clearly shaky. Before she hadprehended the Way of Love, she was emotionless and cold, an embodiment of the heavenly ways. She looked down on the world from the highest point, where all living things were worthless. It waspletely impossible for her to develop so manyplicated emotions. However, after entering the Way of Love, especially afterprehending the Way of Love topletion, her emotions had already be a tremendous ocean. She was no longer the cold and emotionless sovereign of the world. Once in love, emotions were deep like the ocean. With thepletion of the Way of Love, her strength grew, but it also perturbed her heart. The Anatta Grand Exalt extended a trembling hand. Her fingers were slender, and her wless skin was smooth and white like jade. Her slender finger slowly approached Jian Chen as it trembled, pressing towards Jian Chens forehead. As she did that, her gaze shook violently. Her emotions fluctuated tremendously. Is the Anatta Grand Exalt going to kill Jian Chen now? At this moment, everyone watched closely. The experts gathered in the surroundings all narrowed their eyes, staring straight at the Anatta Grand Exalt. The Anatta Grand Exalts finger approached Jian Chens forehead! The finger did not give off any energy, nor was there any pressure, but no one present doubted the devastating power behind the finger. However, at this moment, the three thousandws of the Saints World began to shake violently. A bleak, ancient, and even slightly epoch-making presence immediately swept through the entire Saints World. The presence was extremely powerful. From the moment it appeared, not only did all of the Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes change in expression, even the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt, and the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths narrowed their eyes. The appearance of the presence made the three of them be solemn at the same time. Show some mercy, Anatta! An ancient voice rang out from the depths of outer space. The stars in the distance all dimmed. Together with a bleak and ancient presence, a transparent film suddenly appeared. The film constantly changed, sometimesrge enough to blot out the sky and other times small enough to fit in a hand. It constantly contorted about, and the face of an old man sometimes appeared. It seemed extremely eerie and very unstable. Its the ancestral artifact of the Spiritsages. Its the fetal membrane of the world left behind after the Spirits World was ruined. The experts gathered here were all highly knowledgeable. They immediately recognised the origins of the item. In the end, the film vanished, and a robust old man reced it. He gave off a terrifying presence that made everyone change in expression. The Wind Venerable. Its the Wind Venerable. This presence! Heavens! The Wind Venerable has broken through! Hes actually taken that step! All of the peak experts, including the seven Saint Monarchs and the disciples of Grand Exalts, became surprised. Their eyes were filled with great envy. Many of them had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime a long time ago, only a single step away from the supreme position of sovereign. That was the direction that all of them strived towards, as well as the realm they all dreamed of. Yet this small step had obstructed them for countless years. Now, when they saw how the Wind Venerable had taken this step, they were immediately shocked. After all, he used to be at the same realm as them. They were very much perturbed. Ancient Paths, Bloodtear, and Overarching Heaven all looked towards the Wind Venerable. They were also surprised and taken aback. Only the Anatta Grand Exalt did not respond. Right now, only Jian Chen existed in her eyes! Iveete! The Wind Venerable sighed gently. He was extremely stern. In the next moment, he directly turned into the fetal membrane of the world. The presence he gave off was bleak and ancient, like it was from the beginning of the universe. The world membrane vanished, moving through outer space andpletely neglecting the limitations of space and distance, directly enveloping Jian Chen. The Wind Venerable wanted to use the powerful defences of the world membrane to save Jian Chen from the Anatta Grand Exalt. However, the moment the world membrane vanished, the space there turned into a sea of blood. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt took action, obstructing the Wind Venerable. Wind Venerable, you truly should be congratted for stepping into this realm, but you shouldnt interfere with this, nor can you interfere with this! the Bloodtear Grand Exalt said. His sea of blood turned into an independent domain, splitting up the world. Bloodtear, move aside. I owe a great favour to Jian Chen. Ill protect him no matter what! The Wind Venerables furious roar rang out from the sea of blood. The world membrane became extremelyrge, enough to blot out the sun. A mysterious power emanated from it, radiating with a presence from the birth of the universe. It was as if a major world was manifesting into creation. At that instant, the world membrane emerged from the Bloodtear Grand Exalts domain. It broke free from the restraints of the sea of blood before turning the tides and trapping the Bloodtear Grand Exalts sea of blood instead. From afar, the world membrane seemed to be a colossal, transparent cover, wrapping around the tremendous sea of blood. Soon afterwards, the sea of blood began to rage violently. The might of a Grand Exalt erupted, setting off thews. The sea of blood rapidly shrank, forming a blood-red sword that shed against the world membrane mercilessly with devastating power. Immediately, the world membrane began to inte violently. Wherever the sword reached, the membrane would rapidly expand, forcefully turning the spherical membrane into something that resembled an oval. A surging storm of energy erupted inside. However, all of the energy was firmly contained within the world membrane. Even the terrifying energy shockwaves from a Grand Exalt seemed to be incapable of rupturing this paper-thin membrane. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt was trapped in the fetal membrane of the world! Afterwards, the membranes powers continued to spread out. It trapped the Bloodtear Grand Exalt while reaching towards Jian Chen. However, there was a sh from the distance. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt shed over with the Divine Sword of Spirit Severance, raising a huge disturbance. It mmed against the fetal membrane of the world mercilessly. Immediately, the space there caved in, and thews were thrown into disarray. All of the supreme experts gathered nearby backed away. The world membrane rapidly shrank as well, distorting under the force and constantly changing in shape. This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. But in the end, the world membrane withstood the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts attacks without even sustaining a mark. However, with the dy from the two sovereigns, the Wind Venerable had already lost his opportunity to get to Jian Chen as soon as possible. By now, the Anatta Grand Exalts slender finger had already pressed against Jian Chens forehead gently. Chapter 3266: A Century of Mortal Life (1)

Chapter 3266: A Century of Mortal Life (1)

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? Boom! When the Anatta Grand Exalt made contact with Jian Chens forehead, his mind immediately rumbled like the roaring of thunder. It filled his entire consciousness instantly. At that instant, Jian Chens soul shook as his consciousness wavered. He only felt like the world was spinning around him. He immediately lost senses of the outside world. He forgot himself, forgot the outer space, and forgot everything. His consciousness descended into a chaotic state. After who knew how long, as if a single second, as if a year or a century, or as if an entire epoch, the crowing of a rooster cut through the morning light, erupting in the silence. Soon afterwards, a womans voice rang out from the distance, gentle and filled with love. Its morning, Chen. Wake up. Get up and have some breakfast. Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly. He studied the surroundings. This was a small wooden hut. It was not particrlyrge, and theyout was extremely simple. There was a small wooden bed, a small square table only a metre across, and some crude, wooden ornaments. At this moment, heid on the wooden bed, clearly having just woken up. Who am I? And where is this? Jian Chen sat up in the bed. There was a hint of confusion in his eyes. In a daze, he felt like he had forgotten many things, actually unable to recall them all. He sat in the bed in thought for a very long time before finally recalling his supposed identity. His name was a single character, Chen. He was born in a farmers family located in a small mountain vige. He had only just turned six, and he was the only son. His mother and father were both regr mortals, living off thend. They lived a in but peaceful life. So Im called Chen. Thats strange. Why do I feel like Ive forgotten a lot of things? Jian Chen sat up and scratched his head. He was very puzzled. He got out of bed with doubt, except he staggered, almost falling to the ground. The wooden bed was far too tall. With his current size, he could only leap down from there. His feet could not touch the ground. Studying his body that was only a metre tall, Chen became even more confused. For some reason, there seemed to be a voice in his subconsciousness telling him that he was not supposed to be like this. With great confusion and suspicion, Jian Chen left the room and arrived before the dining table. His parents had been waiting there for a long time already. His father was called Changyang Ba, a burly middle-aged man of great strength. His mother was called Bi Yuntian, a kind and virtuous housewife. Mum, dad! Jian Chen greeted them. He climbed up a table in an extremely unfamiliar way, and the three of them began to eat happily. Their lives were in and quiet. Chen, you should eat your porridge first. Eat it while its hot. Its not good for the body if its cold, Bi Yuntian said tenderly. Afterwards, Chen just grew happily in this ordinary family. In the blink of an eye, it was already fourteen yearster. That year, Chen turned twenty. He had already grown into aplete adult. He was a handsome young man, the perfect man in the eyes of many of thedies of simr age in this mountain hamlet. However, Chen did not develop any feelings towards any of them, so when many of the people his age became partners and started families, Chen was still without a spouse. Chen, youve grown up. Its time to talk about marriage and starting a family. Ive already matched you with ady from a neighbouring vige. You should make yourself neat and tidy tomorrow. Youll meet her then. That day, Chens father, Changyang Ba, told Chen happily. The next day, Chen and his father visited the neighbouring vige and met thedy. Chen finally met thedy. When he firstid his eyes on thedy, he was immediately astounded. She left a deep mark on both his mind and soul. She was very beautiful, so beautiful that she did not seem to belong to this world. Instead, she seemed like a maiden that belonged to the heavens. In particr, she possessed an indescribable bearing about her, which endowed her with a sacred beauty. She was aloof yet otherworldly, like she did not belong in the mortal world. My name is Chen! Jian Chen said softly. Thedys eyes were bright. She sat in front of the wooden table and stared straight at Chen. Her eyes shone with a light that Chen was unable to read as she said softly, My name is Zhen! Zhen, youre so beautiful. Zhen smiled shallowly, which was tranquil and charming. She only looked at Jian Chen silently, without saying anything. Perhaps it was the connections of fate or the arrangements of something greater, the moment they met, the tracks of their lives collided together violently. There seemed to be an invisible ribbon that bound the two of them together firmly, unable to separate them. Afterwards, Chen and Zhen began to meet together in private. Both of them developed feelings for one another. Finally, after three years of love, Chen and Zhen married in this ordinary mountain hamlet! On that day, they held a banquet. Everyone from both viges came to celebrate. Under everyones blessings and anticipation, Zhen formally became Chens wife. In the Saints World, the Wind Venerable turned into the fetal membrane of the world, trapping the Bloodtear Grand Exalt first before shing with the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt. Under the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts arduous efforts to stop him, the Wind Venerable failed to reach Jian Chen immediately. In the distance, the seven Saint Monarchs and thete Grand Primes watched the battle between the three sovereigns as they paid attention to the Anatta Grand Exalt. It doesnt seem like the Anatta Grand Exalt has killed Jian Chen! Among the seven Saint Monarchs, the Blood-clothed Saint Monarch of the Bai n said sternly. All of them could sense that Jian Chen was still alive. This is a dream technique. Master has used a technique to create a dream, dragging Jian Chen into it, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng said softly nearby. Her expression was extremely mixed. What? A dream technique? The Anatta Grand Exalt has dragged Jian Chen into a dream? Everyone looked at one another before casting mixed gazes towards the Anatta Grand Exalt. Many of their faces became rather strange. The Anatta Grand Exalts face was extremely beautiful, like it had been carefully carved by the ways themselves. They were wless like a creation of nature. She stood there silently, giving off a supreme presence that overwhelmed them all. However, her eyes were shut as her finger pressed against Jian Chens forehead gently. She used her dream technique to pull Jian Chen into a dream that she had created. No one outside knew what was going on in the dream. In the dream, in the same, ordinary mountain hamlet. In the blink of an eye, it had already been three years since Chen and Zhen were married. We are Hosted Novel, find us on google. During the three years, the two of them lived simply and inly. Chen tended to the fields and would sometimes go into the mountains to hunt. As for Zhen, she carried out her duties as a virtuous housewife, handling the chores at home and sewing clothes. On this day, in a wooden hut that clearly had only been built recently, Zhen sat on a stool with a needle and thread in hand, repairing a broken piece of hemp clothing needle after needle. There were already many patches and traces of repair on the piece of clothing. Clearly, the patches were all real. She had appended them with her own hands, needle after needle. Hahaha, guess what I caught today, Zhen! Chens voice rang out from outside. With a creak, he pushed open the wooden door. Chen, who had clearly be much burlier than before, strode in with a wild boar on his shoulders. I got quite lucky today. I caught a wild boar. Itll be enough to feed us for several days. Zhen, we can change up our diet a little. Chen tossed the boar onto the ground. He was in a cheerful mood. Zhen smiled sweetly. She set down her needle and thread and arrived before Jian Chen, saying softly, Youve torn your clothes again. Are you injured? Injured? Im not. Its just hunting a boar. How can it harm me? I just identally let this animal bite my clothes. Ill have to trouble my wife again. Chenughed. Take off your clothes. Ill repair them. Oh right, I just finished repairing this, so put it on and try it out. Zhen was virtuous and considerate, personally helping Jian Chen take off his torn hemp clothes before putting on the one she had just repaired for him. Chapter 3267: A Century of Mortal Life (2)

Chapter 3267: A Century of Mortal Life (2)

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? Zhen helped Chen put on the clothes she had just patched. Chen moved his arms and legs around out of habit and let out a simple but happy smile. Whether its the clothes you weave or the clothes you patch, they just feel the best when I wear them, like theyrepletely a part of me. For some reason, when I wear the clothes youve made for me, I feel like youre always with me no matter where I am. Zhen smiled sweetly and grumbled flirtatiously, Stop running your mouth already. Why dont you butcher this pig instead? Afterwards, Chen carved up the boar he had caught, while Zhen personally took to the kitchen. The two of them worked well together, each making their own contributions and supporting this happy little family together. Some of the days were dull, but it was still filled with happiness. In the blink of an eye, several years had passed. During those years, Chen and Zhen had always lived happily and in satisfaction, living a life without any conflict. They loved each other deeply. They never argued or disputed over anything. However, the only imperfection was when the other people in the vige the same age as them became parents, they were still without children. On this day, on a small hill, Chen sat on the ground, dazing out as he stared at the familiar hamlet at the foot of the hill. Zhen was right beside him, holding onto his arm intimately with her eyes shut, resting her head against Chens shoulder as if she was carefully savouring this rare moment of peace. Zhen, do you know that Ive actually always had a very strange feeling? Ive always felt like Ive forgotten a lot of things, but I just cant recall these memories no matter how I try, Chen said gently at this moment. Zhen, who rested her head against his shoulder gently, immediately snapped open her eyes when she heard that. A smear of panic and uneasiness appeared in her eyes. The endless sea of stars the sky is full of stars I just feel like Ive wandered through them before Chen murmured. His eyebrows were firmly furrowed as he tried his best to recall it, wanting to remember everything he had forgotten. The panic in Zhens eyes grew heavier. She hugged Jian Chen all of a sudden and said softly, Chen, stop thinking about it. Stop thinking about it, okay? Promise me. Dont think about those things. Lets just finish this life peacefully and quietly like this, alright? Chens eyes narrowed. He looked towards Zhen in suspicion and doubt. This was the first time he had seen Zhen with an expression like that despite all these years of being married to her. He fell silent for a moment before saying, Zhen, will our peaceful days be destroyed if I remember everything Ive forgotten? Zhen nodded. She seemed like a timid girl, extremely terrified. She said softly, This life, weve distanced ourselves from the ties of the secr world. Weve distanced ourselves from the conflict, the scheming, and the various favours and grievances. Were not tied down by anything, but we have to forget everything and abandon everything, spending the rest of our lives in this ordinary little vige separated from the world. Ill apany you, and youll apany me. Well apany each other, until death do us part, alright? In this life, were both mortals. Mortals age, fall sick, and die. Mortals go through joys and sorrows of meetings and partings. In this short century, I only hope we can apany each other, to rely on one another and approach our end happily and without worry. Promise me, Chen. Zhen gazed at Jian Chen affectionately. She was extremely beautiful, like she was a work of nature. She possessed a very special aura about her. Even describing her as alluring enough to topple cities was not enough for her beauty. However, in the depths of her eyes was a light that Chen waspletely incapable of reading. It seemed to be grief and sorrow, yet it also seemed like a sense of powerlessness over fate. Alright, I promise you! For some reason, Jian Chen was deeply touched. He embraced Zhens slender body gently and kissed her on the lips softly. He stopped thinking about those seemingly-forgotten memories, maintaining a calm mind to enjoy this mortal life that was in and simple yet devoid of any worries. The two of them embraced one another in joy and happiness. After a while of silence, Chen suddenly said, Zhen, do you feel like our family is still not whole enough? Really? Zhen raised her pure-white chin in confusion. Were still missing a child! Chen said seriously. Look at everyone else in the vige. Their children are even old enough to work in the fields, yet were still without a child. Zhen, we need to make a child. Zhen stiffened. She nked out, unable to return to her senses for quite a while. Three monthster, Chen finally got what he wanted. Zhen fell pregnant! After ten months of pregnancy, Chen and Zhens children were finally born. They were a pair of twins, a boy and a girl. The boy was the older brother, while the girl was the younger sister. Under Zhens suggestion, the boy was named Wuyou! The girl was named Wuhui! TL: Wuyou means without worries. Wuhui means without regrets. On that day, the entire vige came to celebrate, holding a great banquet to congratte Zhen and Chen on their children. Zhen held her newly-born children and smiled gently. She gave off a motherly glow. Chen was also so happy that he was unable to stop smiling. The birth of the children added some more joy andughter to Zhen and Chens in and simple little family. It became a little more lively, and it also made the little family a little more whole. Under Chen and Zhens care, Wuyou and Wuhui grew up healthily and happily, without any worry, away from all conflict. Time flew like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, two decades had passed, and the two children had turned twenty. They had each found the other half to their lives. Find the original at Hosted Novel. As for Zhen and Chen, they entered their middle ages as well, no longer possessing the vigour of their youth. The two of them loved one another dearly. Over twenty years of marriage without a single argument. Not a single thing that displeased them urred. Their feelings for one another was extremely deep. The days were happy and content. On this day, Chen and Zhens little home was decorated withnterns and streamers. The character for happiness was hung up everywhere because today was Wuyou and Wuhuis marriage. Wuyou had fallen in love with ady from a neighbouring vige, while Wuhui was married off to an outstanding young man from their vige. The two siblings chose to get married on the same day. On this day, Zhen and Chen sat in the seat of honour. They smiled peacefully, epting the bows and tea of respect served up by their son-inw. The ceremony came to a close. Now, the older brother Wuyou and the younger sister Wuhui both possessed a small family of their own. Very soon, Wuyou and Wuhui had children of their own, and Zhen and Chen had grandchildren. They were a grandfather and grandmother now. However, as time went on, Zhen and Chen became older. They had already been married for half a century now. Their ck hair gradually greyed as their conditions declined with each passing day. As mortals, they aged, fell sick, and died. They went through the joys and sorrows of meetings and partings. Very soon, Chen faced the first tragedy in his life. His father Changyang Ba and mother Bi Yuntian had reached the end of their lives, leaving this world together. Chapter 3268: A Century of Mortal Life (3)

Chapter 3268: A Century of Mortal Life (3)

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? This was the first sorrow Chen had experienced during his life as a mortal. He spent the day kneeling before his parents memorial tablet in utter grief. In just a short century, they would go through all sorts of feelings and experiences, meetings of life and partings of death. That was the life of a mortal. Very soon, it had been a decade since Chens parents passed away. Zhen and Chens children, Wuyou and Wuhui, gradually entered their middle ages. As for Chen, he became even older. His physical strength worsened with each passing day, and his hair had already be peppered. His face was even covered with wrinkles, no longer possessing the striking appearance he had in his youth. Very soon, it was new years eve again. It was the same mountain hamlet as before, except the small wooden hut had already be a great big courtyard. At this moment, in the courtyard, Zhen and Chen sat in the seats of honour. In front of them were a great group of people prostrating on the ground, led by Wuyou and Wuhui. Apart from Wuyou and Wuhui, the rest of them were all Chen and Zhens grandchildren. They had be surrounded by children and grandchildren a long time ago. Grandpa, happy new year. Beneath them, all of Chen and Zhens children and grandchildren wished them a happy new year. Between their sincere, festive words was Chens d smile. Zhen sat beside him with a simr smile, but the smile seemed a little wry,cking some spirit. This is just a dream and everything before us is fake, but I really have no other way. Chen, when you awaken, I hope you dont hate me. What must happen will happen. Some conclusions are already set in stone and cannot be changed. Chen, all I can give you is this lifetime of apaniment, this lifetime of love. Zhens expression was rather mixed. She sighed in the bottom of her heart with sorrow and helplessness. Only she knew this was a dream. When they woke up, everything before her would cease to exist. At this moment, Chen slowly turned towards Zhen beside him. Zhen, weve both grown old. We probably dont have much time left with our century of life, but being able to see all of our children and grandchildren has already left me satisfied. At this moment, in Jian Chens eyes, Zhen had also be an elderly woman with white hair, no better than his current state. Grandpa, what are you saying? Grandma is clearly so young and beautiful. She only looks like shes in her twenties. How is she old? Yeah, yeah. Grandma is young and beautiful. Shes nothing like what you said, grandpa. Grandpa is telling blind lies. Down below, their grandchildren raised a fuss. Chen smiled gently, only treating it as a joy without taking it seriously. Chen became older and older and weaker and weaker. Another decade passed by, and Chen copsed. Hey in his bed, sick, spending most of his time each day unconscious. The time he spent awake lessened. He had already reached his declining years, approaching the end of his journey as a mortal. His organs deteriorated as every part of his body weakened. Clearly, he did not have much time left. This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. When Jian Chen was unconscious, Chen arrived by his side. She sat by the bed and gently touched Chens cheeks. Her gaze was loving, but there was also an undisguisable sense of pain and reluctance. . This life is about to end. Both you and me will be returning to the real world. Chen, I wonder if you hate me. Chen, did you know that ever since I awakened, I remained by your side the entire time. I know everything you experienced in the Saints World, everything you faced on your journeys. Ive been apanying you from a corner you cannot see, watching over you silently. However, while I know you, youve never known me, Zhen murmured softly as if she had recalled some of the past, sinking into her memories. In the Saints World, it was impossible for you to face any true danger. All of the life-threatening dire situations you thought you faced actually never came close to a moment when your life was truly threatened. Once you were truly in danger, I would have saved you. As a result, it waspletely impossible for your identity to be exposed so soon. When the people of the Immortals World attacked, I was forced to receive them in battle. Originally, your life should have been safe and sound with it, much less facing any dire situations, but why wasnt it with you at this exact time? Even after calcting everything, you still miss something in the end. This day arrived far, far too soon. Zhenid on Chens chest. Tears flowed from her eyes with sorrow and reluctance. There was a sense of sadness that came with parting. She gently cut open her finger. A droplet of crimson blood dripped onto Chens lips. Upon absorbing the blood, Chen finally woke up slowly. Zhen, I think I heard you say something, but I couldnt hear you clearly, Chen opened his eyes weakly. His eyes were dim and dull, while his voice was feeble. Chen, when you notice that this life is actually a dream, will you hate me? Zhen gazed at Jian Chen and asked softly. Chen smiled and said, As mortals, were destined to die, to be reduced to a pile of earth, to return to how we were. Life is like a dream. This life has always been a dream. Everyone will wake up eventually, so why would I hate you? Zhen, Im old. Ive already reached the end of my life. I can feel that I cant hold on for much longer. I cant continue with you. Zhen, thank you for apanying me for my life. Your apaniment is the greatest joy of my life, Chen said lovingly. His voice was extremely weak. The two of them had spent their entire life loving one another, without any disputes or conflict. They spent every single day inughter and happiness. This was the most unforgettable memory to him. After saying that, Chen slowly shut his eyes again, seemingly falling back asleep. His breathing was almost gone. He did not have much time left. Zhen dripped another droplet of blood into Chens mouth, but with each droplet of blood, the life force in Zhens body was reduced. This life, she was also a mortal, only possessing the lifespan of a mortal. It was just that Chen left faster than her. She was delivering her own life, delivering the meagre life force she had remaining to Chen. Chen, in this dream of a life, I will apany you to the very end, until we wake up from the dream, as this will be thest time we spend together, Zhen murmured. Three dayster, Chen and Zhen passed away. With an entire hall filled with the painful sobs of their children and grandchildren, they finallypleted thest part of their lives as mortals. On the day of his passing, Chen smiled in satisfaction. He held Zhens hand firmly and left very peacefully, without any regrets at all. In the Saints World, the Anatta Grand Exalt slowly drew back her finger. When she opened her eyes, an extremely mixed light appeared. A century had passed in the dream, but only five seconds had psed in the Saints World. The Wind Venerable was still trapped with the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt, unable to approach Jian Chen. It had only been three seconds since the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng stated that this was a dream technique. At this moment, Jian Chens eyelids trembled gently, and he also opened his eyes slowly. His gaze was slightly dazed. He did not know why he had fallen unconscious, but he felt like he had just experienced a very long dream. Everything he experienced in his dream felt extremely real, like it was reality. Suddenly, his gazended on the Anatta Grand Exalt, and his body suddenly stiffened before shaking violently. His eyes shone with an indescribable light as he said with a shaky voice, Y-y-youre Zhen? Chapter 3269: Crisis of Life or Death

Chapter 3269: Crisis of Life or Death

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? Mixed emotions flickered in the Anatta Grand Exalts eyes. She stared into Jian Chens eyes silently, except it was quite obvious that she was anything but calm right now from her heaving chest. During the dream of a century, only she had remained conscious the entire time, aware of who she was and what her identity was. She had not been like Jian Chen who had forgotten everything during the century, uncertain about his past, uncertain about his true identity,pletely submerged in the dream andpleting his life with the mind and mentality of a mortal. I understand now. That was a dream. Everything that happened in there was fake, including Wuyou and Wuhui. They were both an illusion in the dream. They did not exist, Jian Chen murmured. He felt sorrow, disappointment, pain, and pity. During the century in the dream, he spent his life inly, finishing his life lovingly with this wife. Before death, he had even been surrounded by his children and grandchildren. His life had truly beenplete, without any pity at all. Only when he woke up from it did he discover it was actually all an illusion. Everything he experienced during that time was fake and did not actually exist, which was the source of Jian Chens depression. Wuyou and Wuhui were fake. All of the grandchildren were fake as well. But Zhen, she actually existed, right? Y-youre Zhen. Am I right? Jian Chen stared at the Anatta Grand Exalt. At this moment, he no longer cared about the fact that she was the greatest sovereign in the Saints World anymore. All he wanted was an answer. A century of marriage, a century of love, and a century of apaniment. Jian Chens soul had been through all of that, so it was no different from reality. As a result, the century-long dream still affected Jian Chen. As for Zhen, she had already be his dearest love, his wife that he had spent a lifetime with. In the distance, all of the peak experts heard Jian Chen and widened their eyes.They were filled with extreme shock and disbelief. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs mouth even hung agape for quite a while. Wuyou and Wuhui? The grandchildren? Heavens, just what did the Anatta Grand Exalt and Jian Chen go through in the dream? Grandchildren? Even a fool could guess what that implies. Its absurd,pletely absurd! Impossible, thatspletely impossible! ...... For a moment, all of the experts present experienced an upheave of emotions. They were left tongue-tied. They were all monsters that had lived for countless years. What hadnt they seen? What hadnt they experienced? They could guess everything from Jian Chens words and expression. You have to answer me. Are you still refusing to give me the true answer even when Im about to die? You dont want me to die knowingly? Jian Chen stared straight at the Anatta Grand Exalt. The Anatta Grand Exalt shut her eyes as if she was rather afraid to meet Jian Chens eyes. She said extremely softly, Youre right. Apart from you and me, everything was fake. So Zhen was you. Jian Chen nked out. He stared at the great beauty before him with a mix of emotions. He had no idea what to think of this. In the dream, they had shared the same bed. They had been a loving couple for a century long. But in the Saints World, she was the greatest sovereign who possessed paramount authority! . Jian Chen extended his trembling hand, slowly reaching towards the Anatta Grand Exalts cheek, wanting to touch her face. It was as if the supreme beauty right before him was no longer the greatest sovereign of the Saints World, but his loving wife that he had spent a century married to in the dream. As a result, hepletely did this out of instinct, out of the habit he developed in the dream. However, his instinctive actions utterly frightened all of the experts present. They all held their breaths. Their hearts seemed to stop beating. That was the greatest sovereign of the Saints World. Just how esteemed was her status? Yet Jian Chen was actually trying to stroke her cheek. That was simply insane. As Jian Chens hand reached closer and closer to the Anatta Grand Exalt, the experts in the distance all widened their eyes. Their gazes were fixed on Jian Chen as if they wanted to see how he would die and also as if they wanted to see what fate he would suffer. It was not just them. Even Overarching Heavens, Bloodtear, and the Wind Venerable who were currently locked in battle could not help but look over. Nothing happened. Under everyone''s watch, Jian Chens hand pressed gently against the Anatta Grand Exalts cheek. He did not show any unfamiliarity at all. Everything seemed so natural. Because of the century they spent together in the dream, this had already be a habit, an action of instincts. The Anatta Grand Exalt shut her eyes. Her body shook gently, but she did not resist. At that moment, time seemed to stop and the air seemed to freeze. The Wind Venerable, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt subconsciously stopped fighting. In the distance, all of thete Grand Primes felt like their hearts were about to leap out of their throats. That was the Anatta Grand Exalt, yet at this moment, she actually let a man touch her face in public. This waspletely unheard of. Zhen, I know Im destined to die today just from my identity as a sessor of the Immortals World, regardless of whether Im your fruit of ways or not. You saved my life in the past, so I have no regrets if I am able to die by your hand. I only hope you can promise one thing. Dont let the Tian Yuan n of the Cloud ne be affected because of me. Theyre the group of people that I cant stop worrying about. I hope they can be well. This is my final wish. This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. Zhen, could you promise me, in consideration of the century we spent together Jian Chen said softly. The Anatta Grand Exalt shut her eyes slowly. She gazed towards Jian Chen tenderly. Her eyes were filled with pain and sorrow. Suddenly, she took a step forward and kissed Jian Chen without hesitation. On one side was a Chaotic Prime, someone as puny as an ant in the eyes of Grand Exalts. On the other side was the greatest sovereign of the current day in the Saints World. These two people who differed tremendously in both status and strength just kissed deeply in outer space. When their lips made contact, the entire region fell silent. Everyones hearts nearby stopped beating. Even the seven Saint Monarchs were stupefied. As for the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, she seemed like she had lost her soul. She no longer had the courage to believe that this was her great master. After a very long time, their lips parted, and there were already tears on the Anatta Grand Exalts face as if she had just gone through a true parting of death, ovee with grief. I promise you The Anatta Grand Exalts voice was rather shaky. After saying that, her presence suddenly changed. Thews weaved through her eyes and the ways manifested as if the birth of a universe was unfolding in her eyes. Suddenly, she let out a sorrowful howl. Her eyes werepletely bloodshot, waving her hand gently towards Jian Chen without any hesitation. With that, the world rumbled and thews were thrown into disorder. The entire space there copsed. A terrifyingly destructive power, tremendous beyond belief, hurtled towards Jian Chen without any hesitation. Chapter 3270: The Way of Heartlessness

Chapter 3270: The Way of Heartlessness

Table of Contents Next Chapter (Teaser) ? This was the true power of a sovereign. Before this power, even Jian Chens Chaotic Body that had reached the sixteenthyer was as flimsy as paper. His body immediately became covered with cracks beforepletely shattering apart like a piece of porcin, turning into countless tiny fragments. First his body, then his soul. His soul also sustained simrly devastating damage. Even when his soul had merged with a strand of true Chaotic Force, it was like a candle in the wind before a sovereigns power. It was extremely feeble. Stop! The Wind Venerable roared furiously in the distance. The fetal membrane of the world immediately shone with dazzling light, erupting with terrifying power that shook the world. He had used the origin power of the fetal membrane of the world. He was overperforming, which would take an extremely great toll on himself. It was equivalent to how other experts would have to pay a certain price if they used some kind of forbidden technique. The power of the world membrane erupted. The Wind Venerable immediately bypassed the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt, arriving before Jian Chen instantly. The Anatta Grand Exalt did not stop the Wind Venerable. Her eyes werepletely bloodshot as her long hair fluttered about. She seemed like she had gone insane, filled with pain and sorrow. She knew that Jian Chen would be dead for sure from her attack. No one could save him. There were no Chaotic Primes that could survive a sovereigns attack. Let alone the fact that the one behind the attack was the greatest sovereign who hadprehended four ways topletion. With this life, our tiese to an end. Bloody tears rolled down the Anatta Grand Exalts cheeks. She did not have much contact in person with Jian Chen, but she had inherited all of her reincarnations experiences. Kai Yas love for Jian Chen had also affected her. On top of that, the dream of a century and the lifetime as a couple was also her own experience. During the dream, her mind and spirit had both be one with Jian Chen before,pletely melding together, making the deepest contact possible. As such, even if the century they spent together was a dream, it was no different from reality to her. Her love was deep. During the century-long dream and the mutual contact and apaniment, Jian Chen had already left a deep mark on her heart. And now, she personally destroyed Jian Chen, erasing her beloved from this world forever, so the pain she was in went without saying. Argh! The Anatta Grand Exalt let out a howl at the sky, shaking up thews of the Saints World. The entire space there turned to darkness as the stars exploded. Her presence became chaotic as thousands of emotions weaved through her bloody eyes. Thews flew past in her gaze. At this moment, all of the supreme experts gathered in this space stood silently. They had personally witnessed the disintegration of Jian Chens body, as well as the power of a sovereign shattering Jian Chens soul. They also saw the grief-stricken Anatta Grand Exalt. At this moment, the white clothes that the Anatta Grand Exalt wore rapidly turned ck. It all urred in an instant. When her clothespletely turned ck, her gaze and her bearing changed as well. The love and pain from earlier had immediately vanished from her eyes as if they had beenpletely annihted. A bone-chilling coldness then began to radiate from her, giving off a frigid sense of unfamiliarity. Even her eyes returned to the icy-coldness of the past again. No, her gaze right now was much colder than before she hadprehended the Way of Love. . Her eyes devoid of emotion were so cold that it struck fear into people. It truly viewed life as nothing. The Way of Heartlessness. This is the Way of Heartlessness. The Anatta Grand Exalt fell deeply in love with Jian Chen first so that she couldprehend the Way of Love through Jian Chen. Now that shes personally killed Jian Chen, shesprehended a neww under her extreme viciousness and sorrow, the Way of Heartlessness. All of the experts in the surroundings were shocked. Their gazes were extremely mixed. This Jian Chen sure is impressive. He first dragged over the Snow Goddess, making us mistake his backing to be the Ice Goddess Hall. Now, for his sake, even the Wind Venerable whos just be a sovereign is willing to risk his life to save him. Just how many people can aplish something like that in the Saints World? Compared to the emotions and ties that urred between him and the Anatta Grand Exalt, thats actually all nothing. Hmph, to be able to make the Anatta Grand Exalt fall in love, directly stroking her cheek and even receiving a deep kiss from her in the eye of the public, Jian Chen is going down in history even if hes died. When they recalled how the Anatta Grand Exalt had kissed Jian Chen, there was actually no one present who felt envy or jealousy. The Anatta Grand Exalt stood at a height that was far, far too high. She was an existence they could only ever look up to and never match, much less develop any thoughts of sphemy. Support us at Hosted Novel. As such, they obviously could not develop any surreal thoughts in their heads. They did not dare to develop any fantasies, much less any envy or jealousy. Its said that Jian Chen even has some ties with the War God of the God n. Its just a pity that the God n is nowhere near as great as it once was. The War God of the God n has yet to maturepletely. Someone sighed softly. Jian Chens body was copsing and his soul was dispersing. Under the power of a sovereign, he was unable to resist at all, currently dissipating in the surroundings, inching closer and closer to death. As for the Anatta Grand Exalt dressed in ck, she turned around coldly and heartlessly, leaving this ce and vanishing into outer space instantly. She knew that Jian Chen was dead for sure. Lingering around waspletely pointless now. At the same time, the world membrane that the Wind Venerable had transformed into expanded and immediately wrapped around where Jian Chen was. The entirety of Jian Chens copse was also in the world membranes vicinity. The world membrane seemed to give off a presence from the creation of the world. The blinding light illuminated everything. No one knew what was happening inside. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt did not continue fighting him. Jian Chen was already dead and the Anatta Grand Exalt hadprehended the Way of Heartlessness. There was no longer any meaning in fighting the Wind Venerable. At this moment, the two of them gazed at the Wind Venerable with mixed emotions. Who knew what they were thinking. Youve merged your body with an object and reached this realm through a different method. Should you be considered as an object now, or the same creature as the past? Sigh. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths soul also gazed at the Wind Venerable with mixed emotions. After the sigh, he vanishedpletely, only leaving behind a message ofment. Anatta didnt hold back. Jian Chen is dead for sure from her strike. Theres no possibility of him surviving. Wind Venerable, stop wasting your efforts All of the experts gathered there fell silent. They also thought that Jian Chen was already dead. Otherwise, if the Anatta Grand Exalt had held back and had not truly killed him, she would not haveprehended the Way of Heartless from her grief. Only by truly achieving heartlessness did she have a certain chance atprehending the way! Chapter 3271: Talisman

Chapter 3271: Talisman

The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths also left. The dust hadpletely settled now. There was no need to pay any more attention. In the Ice Goddess Hall, the Ice Goddess was enveloped in ayer of the Laws of Ice. She currently sat on a throne, gazing into the distant outer space. To a sovereign, there was no concept of distance in the entire Saints World. As long as they were willing, they could find out about anything that happened in any corner of the Saints World. As such, nothing that happened in that region escaped the Ice Goddesss senses. Jian Chen is already dead. Sister, you can finally let go of all your thoughts now, right? the Ice Goddess murmured with a helpless tone. She only demonstrated emotions like that in front of her younger sister, the Snow Goddess. I just never thought the Wind Venerable would actually enter this realm through a different method. What should he be considered as right now? This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. However, the fetal membrane of the world is extraordinary. Its attacks are a little weak, but its defences are extraordinary. Even when Overarching Heaven and Bloodtear worked together, it could endure it all with ease. At this moment, the Wind Venerable had turned into the world membrane andpletely isted the space where Jian Chen resided. The power of the membrane had beenpletely unleashed, giving off a presence like it was from the birth of the universe, filled with a sense of bleakness and age. The Wind Venerable was currently doing all that he could to save Jian Chen,pletely ignoring what severe consequences his actions could potentially lead to. After all, Jian Chens identity was far too sensitive. As the sessor of the Violet Heavens Immortal Exalt of the Immortals World, he possessed utmost glory in the Immortals World. It represented tremendous status. But in the Saints World, his identity was definitely a heinous abomination simply for existing. In the world membrane, Jian Chens body had alreadypletely distingegrated and his chaotic neidan had shattered,pletely annihted by the Anatta Grand Exalts Laws of Destruction. Even his soul was rapidly disintegrating. The disintegrated parts werepletely lost from the world, like they had truly perished, wiped from existence. Very soon, ny-nine percent of his soul had already dissipated. The remaining one percent continued to struggle stubbornly due to the strand of true Chaotic Force. However, even when this wisp of soul had merged with Chaotic Force, it still could not hold on for much longer before the Anatta Grand Exalts Laws of Destruction. It was like a candle in the wind. It could be extinguished at any moment. The level that true Chaotic Force belonged to was extremely high, but there was far too little of it. Before the oceanic Laws of Destruction, it still struggled to stand a chance. I owe you simply too much. Today, even if I end up severely weakened, Ill do everything that I can to save you, the Wind Venerables furious roar rang out in the world membrane. He was already doing all that he could, fending off Anattas Laws of Destruction while trying to protect Jian Chens soul. The power of the fetal membrane of the world was currently contending against the Anatta Grand Exalts Laws of Destruction. Unfortunately, the Laws of Destruction had already reached deep into Jian Chens soul. Under this situation, even the Wind Venerable was rather powerless despite his intentions to save him. . The defences of the world membrane were very powerful, but that was referring to the world membrane itself. Faced with Jian Chen on the brink of death, even the Wind Venerable who had be a sovereign of the world felt rather helpless. At the same time, in a distant corner of the Saints World, a meteor suddenly exploded. A blood-red figure appeared in outer space, letting out a shrill howl. The blood-red figure was the part of Jian Chens soul that had separated from him back then. Now, not only did the soul possess a body of its own, but its strength had also reached Chaotic Prime. It had never met Jian Chen, but a strange connection had always existed between the two of them. Not only were they capable of sensing each others locations, but the others strength would follow closely when one of them grew stronger. Yet right now, it was heavily injured, facing the same situation as Jian Chen. It had sustained an invisible attack, on the brink of perishing. From its current state, it was difficult to say whether its fate was linked with Jian Chens or if a sovereigns power was far too terrifying that it could destroy all of Jian Chens clones while killing Jian Chen. At this moment, thest wisp of Jian Chens soul that had merged with Chaotic Force gradually dissipated as well. When this wisppletely vanished, it would imply hisplete and utter death. This time, the Anatta Grand Exalt had not held back at all! However, right when the final wisp of his soul was about to disperse, the Primeval Divine Hall hidden in an unknown space suddenly erupted with dazzling light. The slumbering artifact spirit seemed to be triggered by something, snapping away immediately. Oh no, Jian Chen is about to die. He will truly perish. Ive finally found a unique person as my new master after so much difficulty. I still need to wait and see how he survives that crisis, so I cant let him just die here, said the artifact spirit. It had absorbed two droplets of the Grand Exalts essence blood and left its feeble state just barely, recovering substantiallypared to before. In the next moment, it appeared on the highest floor of the Primeval Divine Hall. There was an altar located there with only a yellowing talisman on it. The talisman was very ancient, giving off the heavy presence of time. Much of the power in the Death Substitution Talisman that master left in the past has dissipated, but only it can give Jian Chen a chance at survival now. The artifact spirit appeared with his illusionary figure. He was extremely stern. He immediately set a droplet of the Grand Exalts essence blood into the talisman. Afterwards, it directly erupted with light before flying out the Primeval Divine Hall at top speed. Around the Primeval Divine Hall, the curse from the Dao Union Saint had yet to bepletely purged. During this period, the artifact spirit had been focusing on recovering, so it could not bother with the curse outside. When the talisman flew out of the Primeval Divine Hall, a wisp of the curses power immediately became attached to it. Dammit, the Dao Union Saints curse just lingers on, the artifact spirit cursed. By now, the talisman had already shot out of this region of space before vanishing in an instant. It directly pierced through the void and crossed a tremendous distance through the connection between Jian Chen and the Primeval Divine Hall, appearing in his soul instantly. Even the fetal membrane of the world that the Wind Venerable had transformed into failed to stop the talisman. The talisman had been left behind by the Saint of Grand rity. It was far too extraordinary, possessing unbelievable powers. As soon as it appeared in Jian Chens soul, the copsing soul that even the Wind Venerable was powerless over actually stabilised rapidly. The talisman began to burn, turning into a blinding ball of light. Profound powers emanated out from it, actuallypletely blocking the Laws of Destruction left by the Anatta Grand Exalt. The appearance of the talisman left the anxious Wind Venerable stunned. He immediately saw through everything. This talisman is actually saving Jian Chen? However, if anything opposes the power of ways from Anatta, shell sense it immediately. Ill sever everything here so that the lingering power of destruction ispletely isted from her. The Wind Venerable also made up his mind,pletely ignoring the possibility of offending the Anatta Grand Exalt. In the next moment, the power of the world membrane erupted, sealing up the world and cutting off the ways, obscuring everything. Chapter 3272: Reversing Death

Chapter 3272: Reversing Death

The talisman that flew out from the Primeval Divine Hall shielded thest wisp of Jian Chens soul. Because the soul possessed a hint of Chaotic Force, it was much tougher, which was why it had managed tost momentarily before the Anatta Grand Exalts powers. Meanwhile, the Wind Venerable sealed up the space and ways there, severing all connections with the Anatta Grand Exalt. Even if the Anatta Grand Exalt tried to find out about the situation here, she would find nothing at all unless she destroyed the fetal membrane of the world. Under thebined efforts of the Saint of Grand ritys talisman and the Wind Venerable, they had finally preserved thest wisp of Jian Chens soul sessfully while obscuring all of the heavenly secrets, without letting anyone know. Jian Chens body had already copsed. His chaotic neidan was lost too, along with all of his cultivation. However, as long as his soul remained, he would not perishpletely. At this moment, the talisman from the Saint of Grand rity burned away. As it burned, it shone with dazzling light, forming a defensive power that moved even the Wind Venerable. A talisman left behind by a past Grand Exalt. Jian Chen has actually obtained a fortune like this. Looks like hes destined to not die here, the Wind Venerables voice rang out within the fetal membrane of the world. His illusionary face appeared there. At this moment, he focused on the remaining part of Jian Chens soul and could clearly see the soul space in there, as well as the ancient pact in his soul. Apart from that, he saw seven specks of extremely dim light. Each speck represented an experts imprint. However, the Wind Venerable subconsciously ignored the seven imprints. He was not even interested in paying any closer attention to them. If it werent for this talisman, probably even I would not have been able to do anything today. However, a sliver of power from a curse is actually mixed into this talisman. The Wind Venerable gradually became stern. This curse alsoes from a Grand Exalt. If the power of the curse was separated from the power of the talisman, I could stuff it out effortlessly, but theyre actually merged together. As the talismans power guards Jian Chens soul, the curse also eats away at it. It cant be removed by force at all, or Jian Chens soul will also face damage. The Wind Venerables expression sank slightly. The curse from the Dao Union Saint was being transferred into Jian Chens soul through the talisman, which he found extremely troublesome. I might have merged with the fetal membrane of the world, stepping into this realm at the cost of bing an artifact, but my powers are also limited by the fetal membrane of the world. We are Hosted Novel, find us on google. Now, I can only be considered to possess defences beyond other sovereigns, but Ill probably never be able to obtain what the other sovereigns are capable of. After all, the fetal membrane of the world is just an object. I am also just an object. However, while I might not possess what other Grand Exalts are capable of, I am also capable of things that other Grand Exalts cant even begin to imagine. With that, the space within the world membrane suddenly blurred. Everything in the surroundings vanished at that instant and the three thousandws had beenpletely severed. At that moment, it was as if the space enveloped by the world membrane hadpletely left the Saints World. It seemed to manifest as apletely independent space under the powers of the world membrane. In this space, there were not the three thousandws from the Saints World. There was only the great power that seemed to create the universe from the world membrane. In the next moment, Jian Chens copsed flesh actually reappeared from space. Meanwhile, his soul that had been reduced to just a feeble wisp rapidly strengthened at a visible rate. The Wind Venerable used the wondrous powers of the world membrane to reassemble the flesh and soul Jian Chen had lost to outer space. This bore great resemnce to reversing the flow of time, to reversing death. However, Jian Chen had perished under the power of a sovereign. Even truly reversing the flow of time was useless, interfered by a sovereigns power. However, the world membrane was capable of that! You even split off a part of your soul. If you truly perished, the other part of your soul would have dissipated as well. If you survive, the other part of the soul will be safe and sound, so I cant let anyone find out about your other half either, the Wind Venerable said sternly. In the next moment, the power of the world membrane pierced through space, immediately crossing an extremely vast distance, enveloping the other part of Jian Chen''s soul that had separated from him. At that instant, the other half of his soul that possessed a body and was upied by wickedness vanished. Obscured by the world membrane, it hadpletely vanished from the world, where all traces were erased. Even sovereigns would not be able to find it. Very soon, under the assistance of the world membrane, Jian Chens bodypletely recovered, except his presence had be much weaker. His strength had already plummeted from the sixteenthyer of the Chaotic Body to the fifteenth. As for his soul, it had also fallen from the previous Fifth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime to the First Heavenly Layer. He had recovered under the power of the world membrane, but his strength had fallen drastically. However, Jian Chen waspletely unaware of that. His eyes were firmly shut, having fallen unconscious a long time ago. Jian Chen, this is all that I can do. You can only nullify the curse on the talisman yourself. The Wind Venerable sighed gently. He was slightly weary. In order to save Jian Chen, he had also paid a price. Facing off against the three sovereigns took a very great toll on the world membranes powers. Wind Venerable, stop wasting your efforts. Anatta personally killed Jian Chen. Even if youve already reached this step, its beyond your power to change anything. Outside, the Bloodtear Grand Exalts voice rang out with mixed emotions from the cloud of blood. Even now, he could recall everything that happened earlier like it was unfolding right before his eyes. He immediately developed a fear towards the Wind Venerable. When he turned into the sea of blood before, his intentions were to trap the Wind Venerable, yet in the end, he was trapped by the Wind Venerable instead. The strength and flexibility of the world membrane was so great that even when he used his full strength, he was unable to break out of it. That left him with an extremely heavy heart. However, the Wind Venerable ignored the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, directly leaving by bursting through space, vanishingpletely. With the Wind Venerables departure, this space finally returned to peace again. The peak experts gathered there all gazed at the space there with mixed feelings. There was quite a lot of pity in the mix too. Sigh, the twin swords have probably ended up in the Wind Venerables hands. Do you think the reason why the Wind Venerable saved Jian Chen was because he had ties with him, or was it because of the twin swords he possessed? Sigh, just how old is Jian Chen? How can he be acquainted with the Wind Venerable? In my opinion, the Wind Venerables attempt to save him was a ruse. He was actually after the twin swords. After all, the twin swords are no regr sovereign god artifacts. Once theyre fused together, they can even y sovereigns. That might actually be true. Dont forget about how the Wind Venerable has turned into an artifact now. His defences are basically beyond belief. Sovereigns might not be able to endure the bacsh of fusing the swords, but the Wind Venerable will definitely be capable of that. Theymunicated with one another secretly. They gathered here because they were tempted by the twin swords. Unfortunately, the Wind Venerable had taken the twin swords with him while they could only watch. If the Wind Venerable had not taken that step yet, they could still put up a fight, but now that the Wind Venerable had already be a sovereign, they did not have the courage at all. Chapter 3273: Plummeting

Chapter 3273: Plummeting

The disturbance created by the sessor of Violet Heavens finally came to an end. The fetal membrane of the world that the Wind Venerable had transformed into departed by bursting through space, vanishingpletely. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt left as well. As they left, they were ovee with extremely mixed feelings. Their mixed emotions did not arise from theplicated rtionship of love between Jian Chen and the Anatta Grand Exalt. Jian Chen and the Anatta Grand Exalt were two people who possessed a tremendous difference in identity and strength. All of their feelings for one another only seemed like a surprising show in their eyes. What truly influenced their mental state was the Wind Venerable! Soon afterwards, all the supreme experts gathered in the space there all left as well with either pity or reluctance. In their knowledge, Jian Chen was already dead. The sessor of the Violet Heavens Grand Exalt hadpletely perished. There was no chance for him to survive. After all, the person who killed him was the Anatta Grand Exalt. The Anatta Grand Exalt used this opportunity toprehend the Way of Heartlessness, so it was impossible for Jian Chen to survive. Otherwise, the Anatta Grand Exalts Way of Heartlessness never would have appeared. As for the twin swords, they had obviously been taken away by the Wind Venerable of the Spiritsages. I didnt expect the Wind Venerable to have taken that step. Even though hes entered that realm through a different method, hes still a sovereign now. Ever since the Spirits World shattered, the Wind Venerable is the first sovereign the Spiritsages have produced in all these years. The Spiritsages truly are on the rise now. With the Wind Venerables almost indestructible body, perhaps the Spiritsages will be able to contend against the God n during their peak. From today onwards, we should change the way we treat the Spiritsages. The Wind Venerable of the past only made us cautious, but he is enough to cause us fear now. Including the seven Saint Monarchs, many peak experts minds got to work. The Spiritsages had produced a sovereign, so the entire situation of the Saints World was about to change. They all possessed organisations of their own, so they had toe up with a brand-new n for future development. Compared to Jian Chens death, the news that the Wind Venerable had be a sovereign had instead caused a much greater uproar in the Saints World. In just a short period of time, the news spread like wildfire, reaching the forty-nine great nes and the eighty-one greats. Even some of the ancient ns stationed in outer space received the news. Immediately, the entire Saints World was taken by storm. At the same time, the Wind Venerables illustrious achievements of facing the Bloodtear Grand Exalt and the Overarching Heavens Grand Exalt alone without suffering defeat began to spread as well, shaking up countless peak organisations in the Saints World. In short, although the disturbance the Wind Venerable created when he became a sovereign was nowhere close to the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalts, his status and height in the eyes of countless experts of the Saints World had surpassed thetter. It even surpassed the Bloodtear Grand Exalts! The Spiritsages were thrown into an uproar. With a series of cheers, they held a great celebration. Many people shed tears out of joy. They were beyond ecstatic. The Wind Venerable had be a sovereign. With a sovereign watching over them, even when the higher levels of the Spiritsages were still severely depleted, no one dared to provoke them anymore in the Saints World. What? Not only did the Wind Venerable survive, but he even became a Grand Exalt? Oh no, contact the people in the Spirits World immediately and recall them. We cant provoke any nsmen of the Spiritsages. Go to the Burial Zone of the Spirits World immediately and recall founding ancestor Feng and everyone else. You have to tell them to not touch a single hair on any nsmen of the Spiritsages. Youre too slow. Ill make the trip myself. Oh no, were done for now. We were merciless with the Spiritsages in the Burial Zone. Now that the Wind Venerable has be a sovereign, w-what do we do? This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. At the same time, the organisations that participated in the struggle over the Grand Exalts legacy in the Burial Zone all began to panic. They all leapt up like their asses were on fire, immediately bing uneasy. There were even ancestors of many peak organisations that became rather pale as if the world was about to copse. The Wind Venerables breakthrough had instantly changed the fate of the entire n of Spiritsages. He did not even need to do anything himself. Just his renown was enough to startle countless organisations in the Saints World. Compared to the Spiritsages celebrations, the Tian Yuan n of the southern region of the Cloud ne was filled with gloom. A heavy atmosphere enveloped the entire n. The news that their leader, Jian Chen, was a sessor of a sovereign from the Immortals World and that he had already been in by the Anatta Grand Exalt, had spread through the Saints World as well. It obviously reached the ears of the Tian Yuan n too. At this moment, the only two Chaotic Primes that watched over the n, Xu Ran and Yun Wufeng, emerged from secluded cultivation immediately, gathering in the Watercloud Hall with the high-ranking members of the Tian Yuan n. How did this happen? J-Jian Chen was actually grandmasters fruit of ways. D-did he really die to grandmaster? Xu Ran sat on a jade seat. She was rather dazed and in some disbelief. Her master was one of the Anatta Grand Exalts nine disciples, so the Anatta Grand Exalt could be considered as her grandmaster. It was just that this identity of hers had never been recognised. Sigh, Jian Chen was outstandingly talented. His future aplishments were limitless, but who would have thought he would actually face a crisis like this. The heavens truly are jealous of talents. The heavens are jealous of talents.Yun Wufeng shook his head with a sigh. The current leader of the n, Xi Yu, was sitting in the leaders seat. She was pale-white, unable to hide her sorrow. Pass the order to seal in all the information immediately. Forbid anyone from discussing this in the entire Dongan province. Keep this a secret from the seniors whovee up from the Tian Yuan Continent for now, Xi Yu ordered sorrowfully. At this moment, a special envoy from the Xi Empire rushed over to the Tian Yuan n and was invited into the Watercloud Hall. Your highness, the Xi Emperor has orders for you to return to the Xi Empire, the special envoy said sternly. Tell my father that Im not going back! I know the Tian Yuan n might be dragged into this as a result. They might face devastation, but the more dangerous it is, the less reason there is for me to shirk away. I will perish with the Tian Yuan n, Xi Yus eyes glistened with tears as she spoke firmly, without any hesitation at all. After learning that Jian Chen had already died, she had already cast away her own life. She no longer feared death. Boom! At this moment, a great rumble suddenly rang out, and the sky over the Dongan province immediately turned to darkness. A terrifying shockwave tore through the sky, ripping it apart. The formation that protected the Dongan province shone brightly. The formation unleashed its full power, blocking this powerful attack from the outside world. The formation had been cast down under thebined efforts of several dozen peak organizations. It was of an extremely high level and possessed extremely powerful defenses. It could even stop mid Grand Primes for a moment. Through the dazzling glow of the formation, it was possible to make out that many experts had already gathered outside the Dongan province. And, their numbers continued to increase. All of them had their faces sunken. They did not even try to hide their killing intent. Given their strength, none of them had the right to personally witness the sh between the sovereigns, but they were not weak either. They were virtually all Grand Primes. However, most of them were early and mid Grand Primes. Late Grand Primes were extremely rare. As a sessor of a sovereign of the Immortals World, Jian Chen is a spy sent to the Saints World by the Immortals World. No one connected to him can be spared. Since the Tian Yuan n was founded by Jian Chen, it should be destroyed. A tremendous voice rang out in the sky, echoing through the entire Cloud ne. That was the voice of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. The pressure that came with the voice left all of the native experts of the Cloud ne fearful. A good number of these experts were ancestors of the various organisations that had built the Hundred Saint City together. In the past, they did not dare to touch the Tian Yuan n because they had the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng as a backing. But now, even Jian Chen himself had died to the Anatta Grand Exalt, so just who still thought the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng supported the Tian Yuan n? Chapter 3274: The Sovereign Appears Again

Chapter 3274: The Sovereign Appears Again

Above the Dongan province, above the formation, the deafening rumbles rang out endlessly. The assant was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. He attacked the defensive formation around the Dongan province without stopping as the powerful shockwaves turned into a storm of energy, ripping through the sky as it wreaked havoc in the surroundings. It was noon right now, so the sun should have been shining high in the sky, but the Dongan province had sunk into darkness. You lot sure have gone to the lengths to set up such a powerful formation in a ce like this. The strength of this formation is probably almost close to the defensive formations of your ns. The formation remained standing despite such a lengthy assault, so the Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime could not help but be irritated. He nced at the experts behind him resentfully. Some of the experts gathered there immediately became awkward. Afterwards, a middle-aged man dressed in green stood forward and said, You cant me us. After all, the Tian Yuan n was under the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bishengs protection in the past. The ninth majesty even imed to be a vice n leader of the Tian Yuan n. It was not like we knew that Jian Chen was just the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways and their rtionship was not that close. We obviously were not bold enough to offend them under those circumstances. Let alone us, even you would have made the same decision if you were in the same position, someone rebuked. The matters of the past are in the past. Theres no point in discussing them any further. The Tian Yuan n humiliated us back then, so well make them pay a thousand fold today. However, the formations in and around the Dongan province are highly optimised, such that theyre extremelyplicated without many vulnerable openings. The best way is still to breach it by force, an old man in ck said coldly. Afterwards, he arrived before the formation in a sh and joined in on the attack. The old man in ck was a Fourth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. He was also extremely powerful. With his addition, the formations energy drained away at an extremely terrifying rate. With the Dongan provinces reserves, they couldst a minute at most. By now, all of the high-ranking members of the Tian Yuan n had already left the Watercloud Hall, gathering on the square in front of the hall, gazing at the figures in the sky sternly. Not only was the entire Tian Yuan n enveloped in a repressive atmosphere, but even the countless cultivators and regr people staying in the Dongan province felt despair as well. Due to the limitations of their cultivations and status, they did not know what had happened, but all of them understood very well that once the formation gave way, all of them would die as the energy storm in the sky swept down. The energy storm was far too powerful. It was devastating, even tearing a great hole in the sky. Even weaker Chaotic Primes would be heavily injured by an energy storm like that, let alone these cultivators that were only at Godhood. People band against you over the slightest vulnerabilities, while others flee when you fall. Our Tian Yuan n is probably done for. Xi Yu gazed into the distance and let out a sigh. n leader, we better ask for help from the ninth majesty, or well really be in dire straits, an externally-recruited Primordial realm protector beside Xi Yu said. He had already turned pale from fright. Yeah, n leader. It doesnt matter if it seeds or not. That is our only chance after all, another protector pleaded with a shaky voice. His eyes were filled with despair. Sigh, Jian Chen died to the master of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. At a time like this, getting the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to step forward will never reach the same effect as it did in the past. Yun Wufeng sighed gently. He continued, Most importantly, our Tian Yuan n has already beenbelled as a spy of the Immortals World. This usation is much more severe than you all think it is. n leader, the entire Cloud ne has been sealed up. All of the teleportation formations no longer work. At this moment, an old man who was responsible for the teleportation formations rushed over to report. Many of them fell silent upon hearing that news. A sense of despair silently enveloped the entire Tian Yuan n. This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. Xi Yu gazed around. After a moment of silence, as if she had finally made some sort of decision, she suddenly said, Seniors, if you want to enter the Dongan province, why go to such great lengths to attack the formation? Please stop. Ill remove all of the formations right now. With Xi Yus feeble strength, her voice was obviously drowned out by the rumbles outside the formation, but all of the experts gathered there possessed exceptional powers, so they could still hear her voice clearly. Immediately, the two experts stopped attacking the formation. As the energy storm outside the formation gradually settled down, Xi Yu resolutely passed the order to disable all of the formations. Immediately, the entire Dongan province, including the Tian Yuan n, was exposed before everyone defencelessly. There was a blur of figures. All of the experts arrived above the Tian Yuan n like they had teleported. Their faces were all cold as they gazed down from above. They all possessed undisguised killing intent. In particr, some of their eyes even shone with absolute hatred. Clearly, proactively removing the formations did not earn them any goodwill with these people. It did not change the Tian Yuan ns fate either. Her true reason for doing this was only to protect the innocent cultivators of the Dongan province. Otherwise, once they breached the formation by force, the devastating energy would be enough to tten the entire provincial city. By then, the Dongan province would face extinction. In the past, my master was killed by the Violet Heavens Grand Exalt of the Immortals World. Since your Tian Yuan n was founded by his sessor, you better not me me for what I do today. I will personally kill every single member of the Tian Yuan n. If you want something to me, just me the fact that youre connected to Jian Chen! the Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime who attacked the formation earlier said coldly. The hatred in his eyes was intense. In order to execute everyone connected to Jian Chen, hepletely disregarded his status, going as far as to harass those weaker than him. Only that could appease his hatred. Seniors, many members of our Tian Yuan n are innocent. Many of them have no deep connections with Jian Chen either. Are you really going to kill them all? Xi Yu said. Hmph, it doesnt matter if they arent connected or if theyre unaware. As long as they have something to do with Jian Chen, theyll all be executed without mercy! None from the Tian Yuan n will be spared. Its not just the Tian Yuan n. The Dongan province and even the Pingtian Empire should all be destroyed. And the Grand Primes on the Cloud ne. Theyre all well-connected with Jian Chen. These people cant be spared either. Jian Chen is a sessor of the Martial Soul lineage. Well kill everyone from the Martial Soul lineage too. Everyone spoke up. Some of them were from the alliance of the Hundred Saint City. They had been deceived by Jian Chen in the past, so they wanted to redeem themselves today. As for the others, basically all of them had seniors or people they held dear that died by the Violet Heavens Grand Exalts hand. They were unable to get their revenge on Jian Chen, so they could only turn their hatred towards those connected to him. Everyone was pale-white in the Tian Yuan n. Their eyes were filled with despair. You should be the current n leader of the Tian Yuan n. Very well. If thats the case, you can be the first to die. The Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime who attacked the formation gazed at Xi Yu frigidly before directly reaching towards her. Let alone Xi Yu, even Xu Ran and Yun Wufeng were unable to offer up any resistance at all before an expert like that. However, the old man seemed to sense something at this moment. His expression suddenly changed, and he looked up subconsciously. He was not the only one. All of the experts gathered here seemed to sense it, looking up at the sky. In the next moment, the space ripped open, forming a colossal crack. A huge, ck had descended with a terrifying pressure enough to make the world pale, blotting out the sky and looming over the entire Dongan province instantly. The hand waspletely condensed from the power ofws, giving off a presence of destruction. As the hand fell, the world shattered and space was destroyed. The ways of the entire world were disturbed, directly perturbing the three thousand ways in this space. The limits of the Laws of Destruction! Its the Anatta Grand Exalt! The Anatta Grand Exalt is about to destroy the Dongan province herself! Oh no! Run! When this hand that possessed a devastating presence appeared, the expressions of all of the Grand Primes gathered there changed. Chapter 3275: Promise

Chapter 3275: Promise

Without any hesitation, everyone immediately backed out of the range of the Dongan province as quickly as they could. Even the Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime that attacked Xi Yu immediately backed away after a drastic change in expression. Under the Anatta Grand Exalts devastating hand, how could they still care about the people from the Tian Yuan n? They immediately chose self-preservation. Outside the Dongan province, the peak experts that had gathered from all over the Saints World stared at the destructive hand that extended out from the crack in space from afar. All of them were shaken up. Their eyes were filled with undisguised caution. The hand of destruction was far too powerful and terrifying. It seemed to resemble the wrath of the heavenly ways, serving as the judgement of the heavens. The terrifying pressure and the destructive power that could destroy everything in the world immediately struck fear into the hearts of all the Grand Primes gathered here. This provincial city ispletely done for. Under the Anatta Grand Exalts strike, the entire region will cease to exist. The Tian Yuan n was founded by a spy from the Immortals World after all. Its a pair of eyes nted in our Saints World by the Immortals World. Of course, the Anatta Grand Exalt would eliminate it personally. Sigh, why would the Anatta Grand Exalt have to destroy the Dongan province personally? Its just a mere provincial city. She could have left it to us. Some people muttered to themselves and sighed. They felt like the Anatta Grand Exalt was showing too much respect to the Dongan province. There was no need for such overkill. I wonder if the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng will be expelled after this, an ancestor who had participated in the construction of the Hundred Saint City said with quite a lot of delight. His eyes even shone eagerly. Even without thinking, he knew exactly what awaited the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng once he lost his status and his identity as a Grand Exalts disciple. We are Hosted Novel, find us on google. Boom! A deafening rumble erupted and the entire southern region shook violently, like the world was ending. The hand condensed from the Laws of Destruction had already arrived above the Dongan province, sealing off the entire ce and sealing in the provincial city. The five pitch-ck fingers plunged deeply into the earth. The presence of destruction permeated the surroundings. The entire Cloud ne trembled violently in outer space. When they saw that, all the Grand Primes there knew the Dongan province waspletely done for. It would bepletely erased from the Cloud ne. No one could survive before such powerfulws of the world. At this moment, the ground beneath shook violently as the crust upheaved rapidly. The five fingers prated deep underground suddenly closed together, actually picking up a thickyer of the foundation and leaving the air, flying back into the colossal crack in space. Immediately, the Dongan province vanished from the horizon. It was not just the Dongan province. Even the ground several dozen kilometres thick under the Dongan province had vanished as well, leaving a colossal chasm in its ce. The Anatta Grand Exalt hasnt destroyed the Dongan province. Shes actually taken away the entire city. W-what is going on? The unexpected oue stunned everyone. All of them were filled with great doubts. They were absolutely puzzled. In an instant, the hand condensed from the Laws of Destruction returned to the spatial crack with the entire city, vanishing from the Cloud ne. In the central, northern, western, and eastern regions of the Cloud ne, experts filled the air as they gazed in the direction of the southern region in a daze. The Anatta Grand Exalt-the Anatta Grand Exalt has taken away the entire Dongan province. Yuer-Yuer is still in the Tian Yuan n. Nothing is going to happen to her, right? The empress also hovered above the Xi Empire, gazing at the Dongan province that vanished into the spatial crack. She had turned pale-white a long time ago. Beside her, the emperor of the Xi Empire was dressed in dragon robes and dignified in appearance. He also gazed in the direction of the southern region sternly. It probably isnt like what we guessed it to be. If the Anatta Grand Exalt really wanted to destroy the Tian Yuan n, why would she have to go to such great lengths? Shes gone to the effort of taking the entire Dongan province away. There must be something going on that we dont understand behind all this. The Xi Emperor sighed softly. Its a pity that we know very little. We only know that Jian Chen is a spy from the Immortals World and the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways, and hes already perished at the Anatta Grand Exalts hand. Apart from that, we know nothing else. In the southern region, the experts that hade to punish the Tian Yuan n were all dumbfounded. They looked at one another nkly. Given their cultivations, they obviously were not fools. The Anatta Grand Exalt had gone to such great lengths to move the Dongan province away without damaging it. They all caught the scent of something peculiar from this. If she was destroying the Dongan province by her own hand, it was a little overkill, but at least it still made sense. However, she had moved the entire Dongan province away without damaging it, not even sparing the foundations. What was that about? Did she want to trap the Dongan province? Or even torture everyone from the Tian Yuan n? With the Anatta Grand Exalts identity, why would she bother with something so meaningless? They all realised that this probably was not as simple as it was rumoured to be. It was just a pity that none of them had been there to witness everything that unfolded between Jian Chen and the Anatta Grand Exalt that day, or they would not have their current doubts. Instead, not a single expert who had witnessed the entire incident hade. The space above the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng on the Prosper ne suddenly copsed, turning into a colossal spatial crack. A huge city drifted out from the crack while wrapped in the great power ofws. The huge city was the Dongan province from the southern region of the Cloud ne. It had crossed a tremendous distance and directly arrived on the Prosper ne! At that moment, the entire Prosper ne was shaken up. Within all of the ancient ns located on the Prosper ne, the peak experts all roused from their cultivations and immediately appeared in the sky. They all stared at the huge city that drifted out from the spatial crack in shock. Its the Anatta Grand Exalt. Shes actually moved an entire city over from another ce. Just what is so special about this city to earn such careful attention from the Anatta Grand Exalt? Many experts experienced the same doubts throughout the Prosper ne. In the end, under the control of the tremendous power, the provincial city drifted over countless mountains and rivers. It covered a great distance beforending in a valley. The valley was very deep, several dozen kilometres deep. However, when the Dongan provincended there, its foundations that were also several dozen kilometres deep filled in the entire valley, turning it into a t in. At the same time, a banner flew out from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, directly over to the city gates and nting itself there, waving in the wind. Countless senses of souls wove together above the Prosper ne. Each owner was a peak expert that ruled over a region. As one of the seven sacred nes, the Prosper nes strength was obviously well beyond anything that the Cloud ne could match. But without any hesitation, when the owners of the senses of the souls saw the banner, they were all shocked. They became filled with envy. The banner was a symbol of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. All organisations that possessed a banner like that received the direct protection of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, to be harassed by nobody. At the same time, the Anatta Grand Exalt sat in the air on the highest floor of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, shrouded in the light of ways. In front of her, a young man knelt politely on one knee. Greetings, master! Go and watch over the Cloud ne in person. Prevent anyone or any organisation from harming any person that has to do with Jian Chen, the Anatta Grand Exalt said coldly. As you wish, master! The young master epted the order without any hesitation, but his face was filled with doubt. After a moment of deliberation, he asked, But master, I do have one question. W-why are you protecting the people around Jian Chen? This is my promise to him! the Anatta Grand Exalt said coldly. Her voice was extremely cold, devoid of any emotions and fluctuations in her tone. Chapter 3276: The Wood Spirits World

Chapter 3276: The Wood Spirits World

This was arge world filled with the presence of life. At this moment, within the depths of a mountain range, the space ten thousand metres up suddenly split open. A figure flew out, directly plummeting towards the mountains and trees below. He was clearly unconscious, plummeting in free fall and unable to do anything about it. However, to this world, he was clearly an uninvited guest. He was not wee at all. As a result, as soon as he appeared here, the world began to attack him. Thews in the space there wove together, producing all sorts of des, swords, axes, and other ancient weapons, hurtling towards the figure mercilessly. Boom! Boom! Boom! The attacks from the world were extremely powerful. Even when the toughness of the falling persons body was exceptional, he struggled to stand a chance. His body immediately erupted with blood as he became ridden in wounds instantly. That was not even the most powerful attack yet. A huge, green sun hung in the sky of this world. At this moment, the green sun suddenly shone slightly brighter. An even more terrifying power turned into a sword with a tremendous pressure, piercing through space and shooting over. The power was so great that it made the world shake and everything submit to it. It seemed to present the limits of the ways, basically on par with sovereigns! Before this power, even Grand Primes could not avoid being erased. But at this moment, the fetal membrane of the world suddenly appeared. It immediately expanded and released a presence like it was from the birth of the universe, blocking out everything from this world. It also formed an absolute defence, even enveloping the terrifying strike on par with sovereigns produced by the green sun. This world also possessed countless lifeforms and countless experts. The tremendous disturbance there should have shaken up the entire world already, but under the influence of the world membrane, everything had been blocked, such that no one in this world knew about the incident here. At the same time, thews of this world, as well as the green sun in the sky, immediately settled down after sensing the presence of the world membrane. We are Hosted Novel, find us on google. That was a world membrane left behind after the shattering of the Spirits World. Its familiar presence immediately made thews born in this world and the powerful green sun feel like they were a long-lost child reuniting with their mother. However, the world membrane did not remain here for long. It left a sliver of its presence in the unconscious person before vanishing. From beginning to end, no one sensed what had happened here! After receiving the presence from the world membrane, the person seemed to have gained recognition, no longer rejected by the world anymore. However, he still did not wake up. He was deeply unconscious, plummeting straight down andnding heavily on the ground. He was Jian Chen! Jian Chen left behind a huge pit in the ground. Hey at the bottom of this huge pit, unconscious. Great rain poured down between the mountains and forests. The pit that Jian Cheny in was gradually filled by the rain, forming a small pond. Very soon, the rain subsided, and arge, ancient beast shaped like a mammoth trudged over from the distance with heavy steps. It sucked up the water with its trunk. Immediately, it all flowed into its belly. With the bottom of the pit exposed, Jian Chen was revealed to it as well. Its eyes narrowed and stared straight at Jian Chen for a good while before sniffing him gently. Afterwards, it swept him up, directly swallowing him. Swish! Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound rang out. There was a sh of dazzling, green light that immediately shot past the ancient beasts neck. Immediately, blood sprayed forth violently, and the ancient beasts colossal head directly fell to the ground, having been beheaded in a single stroke. Its colossal figure crashed to the ground. Several figures arrived in the distance. Their leader was a middle-aged man with a sense of level-headedness and a cold expression. He carried a sword on his back and seemed quite like an expert. Behind the middle-aged man were several young men and women. They all seemed rather dirtied and dishevelled, clearly having spent several days in the wilderness already. Weve finally found an ancient forest beast. Ancient forest beasts are bing rarer and rarer. Coming across one really hasnt been easy. Dont talk so much. The hearts of ancient forest beasts need to be removed as soon as possible, or theyll lose their vigour. With the heart of the ancient forest beast, we can finallyplete our mission. The young men and women behind the middle-aged man were all in high spirits. They all gathered around the ancient forest beast quickly. The middle-aged man used his sword to directly disembowel the ancient forest beast, prepared to remove its heart. Hmm? T-this looks like a person. Very soon, they noticed Jian Chen, who had just been swallowed, which immediately made them nk out. Forget about him. Hes already dead. The middle-aged man nced at him indifferently and made that judgment. He had seen plenty of situations like this before already. He removed a giant heart skillfully and ced it into a Space Ring. He seemed to let out a great sigh of relief with that, murmuring, Weve finally found it. Cmon, weve spent all these days out here. Its time for us to go back.`` With that, the middle-aged man was about to leave with the youngsters around him. Hold on, uncle Chu. He actually moved. This person isnt actually dead. Hes still alive? At this moment, a woman behind the middle-aged man cried out. She widened her beautiful eyes and stared straight at Jian Chen. When they heard that, everyone looked over subconsciously and immediately noticed that Jian Chen was slowly opening his eyes. He had already woken up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he noticed the unfamiliar figures before him, and he was left momentarily confused. It was also at this moment that the Wind Venerables voice rang out by his ear. Jian Chen, this world was created by the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits. Your identity is extremely sensitive right now, so its inconvenient for you to appear in the Saints World, much less let anyone from the outside world know about your current situation. As a result, I had no other choice but to bring you here. This world is extremely well-hidden. Its concealed by the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits, such that even sovereigns of the Saints World struggle to sense it. I only sensed the existence of this world after merging with the world membrane. At the same time, this world rejects all outsiders, so itll be very safe for you to hide here. You wont have to worry about being exposed. This world is where a part of the nsmen that left the Wood Spirits n reside. The sovereign god artifact from the Wood Spirits is also here. Ive managed to reverse death and save your life, but your body bears a hint of power from a Grand Exalts curse. I too am powerless over this curse. You can only rely on yourself to eliminate it. If you can obtain this sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits and use it to assist you, the curse can be immediately purified. Chapter 3277: Source of Life

Chapter 3277: Source of Life

You can only obtain the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits through your own abilities. I cant provide you with any assistance at all. After all, the Wood Spirits also belong to our Spiritsages n. As a past leader of the Spiritsages, I obviously cant hand a sovereign god artifact of my own n to an outsider. Of course, if you obtain it through your own abilities, its a different story. The Wind Venerables voicepletely vanished. His message had alleviated Jian Chen from many of his doubts and confusions, allowing his eyes to immediately clear up. He nced past the Wood Spirits cultivators that had appeared around him and subconsciously gazed at the green sun hanging in the sky. Not only could he sense an indescribably dense life force from the green sun, but he also experienced a tremendous pressure. He was not unfamiliar with this pressure at all. That was the supreme might from a sovereign god artifact! As a result, he immediately recognised the green sun in the sky to be the sovereign god artifact that the Wind Venerable was talking about! The Wood Spirits have two sovereign god artifacts in total. One of them is the Scepter of Life, which has been stolen by the Myriad Bone Guild already. The other is the Source of Life. The Source of Life was condensed from the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits Laws of Life coupled with the Grand Exalts own basis of life. It possesses exceptional healing properties. The sovereign god artifact here should be the Source of Life. Even though there was a sovereign god artifact right before his eyes, there was no joy or excitement at all in Jian Chens eyes. His eyes were slightly dull with an undisguised sense of sorrow in the depths. He was gloomy. He stared at the sovereign god artifact in the sky, but there was no sign of it in his eyes. His entire head was filled with everything he had been through earlier. Kai Ya and the Anatta Grand Exalts true identity, the century they spent together as husband and wife in the dream, as well as the Anatta Grand Exalt erasing him mercilessly at the very end. These memories made Jian Chen feel like his heart was being torn apart. He understood that the Anatta Grand Exalt had not held back at all when she killed him. She had truly wanted to erase him, to make him dissipate from the world and vanish for good. Perhaps in the Anatta Grand Exalts eyes, he had already perished. If the Wind Venerable had not interfered at that critical moment, he never would have survived until now. If it were not for the century spent in the dream, Jian Chen would not feel anything towards the fact that he would die at the Anatta Grand Exalts hands. That was because he was supposed to be the one to die when they were chased by the Elder of Mountains and Seas back then, yet in the end, Kai Ya had sacrificed herself and saved him. He owed Kai Ya his life. Since Kai Ya was Anatta, then dying at her hand was equivalent to paying off what he owed her. However, the century he spent in the dreamhis fulfilling life surrounded by grandchildren and his wife who had apanied him for an entire centuryleft him incapable of looking at the Anatta Grand Exalt normally anymore. His experiences in the dream had already resulted in a drastic shift in the Anatta Grand Exalts position in Jian Chens heart. In the dream, the children and grandchildren were fake, but all of Chen and Zhens experiences, all of their stories, could be viewed as real, as that was something they shared together. Behind the reality of their marriage was their merged souls. They did not have any physical contact, but from a mental perspective, they had already made exchanges in the deepest of levels. Comprehending the Way of Love had perturbed the Anatta Grand Exalt. However, the dream of a century had also perturbed Jian Chen. You were probably swallowed by the ancient forest beast recently. You sure were lucky to encounter us, or your life would have been in danger, the middle-aged man with a sword on his back said indifferently. He studied Jian Chen, but he did not pay too much attention to him. The person before his eyes could not even deal with an ancient forest beast that he had cut down in a single sh, so he obviously was not worth his attention. This is only the outskirts of Death valley, but there are still many powerful beasts on the prowl here. Itll be very difficult for you to leave here alive with your strength. If you can still stand, follow behind us. Well take you out. The middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back and gazed at Jian Chen quietly. Jian Chen did not acknowledge them. The middle-aged man was a mid Godking, while the young men and women behind him were allte Overgods. Their strength was no different from ants in his eyes. He instinctively wanted to release the senses of his soul to observe the situation of this world. However, as soon as he tried that, intense pain filled the depths of his soul, immediately making him pale. His entire consciousness momentarily blurred. He immediately discovered that his soul seemed to be countless fragments forcefully glued together. It seemedplete, but in reality, its internal structure was in tatters, ready to copse at any moment. It was like a piece of pottery. It seemed fine on the outside, but in reality, its interior was already riddled with cracks. Apart from that, he sensed the power of a curse lingering in his soul, having merged with his soul already. The Dao Union Saints curse? Jian Chen immediately recognised the origins of the power. Vaguely, he seemed to recall some blurry details. However, due to the damage to his soul and the existence of the curse, Jian Chen was unable to use the senses of his soul. At that moment, not only was he unable to use the senses of his soul, but even all of hisws had be unusable. He could not even open the space in his soul. In the very depths of his soul, he saw two dim specks of light, one violet and one azure. The two specks of light immediately left Jian Chen dazed. He stared at them silently, ovee with a sense of guilt. It was the sword spirits. Now, they had lost their physical bodies yet again, bing extremely feeble, no different from when he first encountered them on the Tian Yuan Continent. We are Hosted Novel, find us on google. That was basically the weakest form that the sword spirits could take. After staring at the sword spirits for quite a while, Jian Chen let out a sigh from the bottom of his heart. He seemed rather dispirited and dejected. He walked along the ground numbly,pletely ignoring the wounds through his body. The unfamiliar environment, unfamiliar world, and his aching heart actually left him momentarily lost. He had no idea where to go. He followed behind the middle-aged man numbly and moved through the forest. Along the way, the young Overgod men and women would ask him questions, except Jian Chen answered none of them and simply remained silent. But through their conversations, Jian Chen learnt their names. Among the five of them, three of them were young women, all delicate and pure in appearance. They were called Bai Ziyi, Bai Xian, and Bai Yueye. As for the two young men, they were Bai Changlin and Bai Changqing. The young men and women all shared the surname Bai. They came from the same organisation. The middle-aged man with a sword on his back was called Chu Tianxing. Chapter 3278: The White Emperor Clan

Chapter 3278: The White Emperor n

Oh right, whats your name? Which n are you from, or are you someone who travels alone? Look at you. You just dont talk. Weve saved your life after all. You owe us a thank you at least. Of the two young men, the one called Bai Changlin tried to strike up a conversation with him several times, but he gradually lost his temper after receiving no reply at all. With a frown, he became extremely dissatisfied. Changlin, you cant say that. Its not like you dont know about the power of ancient forest beasts. Hes just been swallowed by an ancient forest beast. He might have survived, but who knows what kind of side effects it might leave behind, the woman called Bai Yueye said. Her voice was very smooth and slightly gentle, which made her seem considerate. She stared at Jian Chens wounds and studied them for quite a while before showing some sympathy. Your wounds seem extremely heavy. Let me treat them for you. Bai Yueye took out a green pill and crushed it into powder, sprinkling it on him. This was a recovery pill that contained impressive vitality, except the pills that Bai Yueye could produce as an Overgod were limited in quality. As a result, the pill waspletely useless on Jian Chen. With the toughness of his Chaotic Body, even low grade God Tier pills had little to no effect, let alone pills beneath God Tier. Jian Chen followed them and crossed over mountains after mountains. They walked for several hundred kilometres before arriving in a valley in the end. Clearly, the valley was a gathering ce for them. When Jian Chen arrived there, he discovered several hundred people already there. The weakest were Gods and the strongest were Godkings. Without any exception, they all wore the same uniform. They all belonged to the same organisation. Chu Tianxing, youre finally back. All of the other outgoing groups havepleted their missions. Were just missing you, said an extremely wide man as he walked over inmon clothes. Chu Tianxing, have you brought back an ancient forest beasts heart? A middle-aged womans voice rang out. She flew out of a cave nearby and directly arrived before Chu Tianxing. The two of them were both Godkings. In particr, the middle-aged woman was ate Godking. With a flip of his hand, the wooden box storing the ancient forest beasts heart appeared. Fortunately, Ivepleted the mission! Very good. Weve already gathered all of the supplementary materials. All thats missing is the primary medicine. The middle-aged woman rejoiced and immediately epted the ancient forest beasts heart from Chu Tianxing. She suddenly nced behind Chu Tianxing, looking at Jian Chen who was riddled with wounds and seemed extremely miserable. She immediately furrowed her brows slightly. Who is he? A person in trouble who almost died in the belly of an ancient forest beast. We just happened to save him. However, considering how we met at such an important time, perhaps he has a destiny with me, so I was nning on bringing him out of Death Valley, Chu Tianxing said withposure. The middle-aged woman nced at Chu Tianxing deeply. Youre an elder externally recruited by our White Emperor n. You have a lot of freedom, and our White Emperor n cant forcefully interfere with a lot of your matters, but you need to understand that we face extraordinary circumstances right now. We cant afford to ruin the affairs of our White Emperor n over these trifles. With that, the middle-aged woman left with the ancient forest beasts heart. The middle-aged, burly man then arrived before Chu Tianxing and smiled. You know what kind of person elder Qing is. Shes a little straightforward, so dont take it to heart, old Chu. Im used to it, Chu Tianxing replied indifferently. Then he sent Bai Changlin and Bai Yueye to arrange a cave for Jian Chen before leaving with the middle-aged burly man. Within the dark and damp cave, Jian Chen was rather lost and dispirited. He leaned against the icy-cold wall with a pair of dull eyes. Everything that urred recently reyed again and again through his head. Kai Ya or should I call you the Anatta Grand Exalt. Since you want to kill me, why did you make me go through a century of mortal life. Was the century of mortal life to make up for your regret, or was it to leave me with unforgettable pain? Jian Chen muttered subconsciously in the cave. He was unable to hide his pain. Jian Chen remained in the cave absentmindedly for two whole days before he finally seemed to emerge from his sorrow. He began to check his injuries carefully. Before, his mind was somewhere else, so he did not take notice of whether his wounds showed any signs of healing or not. With this check, he discovered that his injuries were actually contaminated with thews of this world too. The power of thews clearly came from the sovereign god artifact. It was at an extremely high level. Even with only the wisps that lingered, it still managed to suppress his Chaotic Bodys regeneration. Jian Chen instinctively tried to mobilise the Chaotic Force in his body. Fortunately, while he could not use the senses of his soul or the power ofws, the Chaotic Force in his body was unaffected. He immediately used the Chaotic Force to wear away the power ofws in his wounds, but to his surprise, the power ofws seemed to have a certain connection with the world. Whenever he wore away a wisp of it, new power would immediately replenish it from the Wood Spirits World. His Chaotic Force was being depleted, but the power ofws from this world in his wounds seemed to be infinite. They never ran out. Itspletely impossible to wear down thesews through the Chaotic Force, but if I dont remove them, I wont be able to recover. Jian Chen sighed inside. Not only was his soul heavily injured, but he was unable to recover from his physical injuries either. He could not even open the space in his soul. These were probably the most miserable circumstances he had faced since he entered the Saints World. No, not just from entering the Saints World. This should have been the lowest of the lows since he began cultivating. Strictly speaking, he should have died already. His body and his soul had all been forcefully assembled by the Wind Venerable in outer space. All elders, assemble! At this moment, a middle-aged womans voice rang out from outside the cave. It was protector Qing, the one who had taken the ancient forest beasts heart from Chu Tianxing. With the middle-aged womans call, figures flickered through the valley immediately. Godkings emerged from the caves and gathered towards the centre. Are we finally setting off? Chu Tianxing, who currently rested in a cave, slowly opened his eyes. He was stern. Chapter 3279: Bai Yurou

Chapter 3279: Bai Yurou

Chu Tianxing emerged from the cave. When he arrived at where they gathered, several dozen Godkings were already there. At this moment, all of them stood on the spot, focused and silent. Without any exception, all of them were stern. Some of them even seemed solemn and moved as if they were about to throw their lives away. Very soon, all of the Godkings scattered through the valley had gathered together. Most of them were early and mid Godkings, with only a handful ofte Godkings. The middle-aged woman protector Qing clearly possessed extremely great status among these people. As all the Godkings stood silently on the ground, she hovered in the sky instead, looking down on them. Her expression was cold, giving off a faint sense of haughtiness. In the dark and damp cave, Jian Chens gaze passed through the thick rock. Even though he could not use the senses of his soul and was currently in his feeblest state, having hit rock bottom, he was still a Chaotic Prime after all. His sharp senses and observations were still beyond the imaginations of any regr person. As such, he could clearly see the situation outside. After all, they were far too close. Even without using the senses of his soul, he could still sense everything going on. However, he only nced past the Godkings before looking towards a cave a hundred metres away from him. From the cave, he sensed a rtively powerful presence. In the Saints World, it waspletely enough to make it onto the Godkings Throne. Greetings, young miss! All of the Godkings cupped their fists and called out in the valley. Their voices were filled with a genuine sense of respect. Even the haughty protector Qing who looked down on these Godkings set aside her pride and bowed politely. A woman in green emerged from the cave that Jian Chen gazed at. She only seemed to be in her twenties. Her long hair draped down on her shoulders. She was extremely beautiful and alluring. Herrge, jade-green eyes rippled, filled with a sense of liveliness as if they told a story of their own. However, she possessed a sense of maturity that contrasted against her age. With her appearance, a tremendous presence immediately filled the surroundings. She was a peak Godking, but at this moment, it seemed like she was the lord of the entire ce. Her presence hadpletely surpassed any of the peak Godkings here, equivalent to an expert from the Godkings Throne in the Saints World. Of course, she would only rank towards the bottom of the Godkings Throne. There was still quite a distance separating her from the Primordial realm. With her appearance, even elder Qing did not dare to remain in the air,nding on the ground obediently. Thedy in green strode through the air and nced down indifferently. Elders, youre all mainstays of our White Emperor n. Your assistance has obviously been vital to our White Emperor n bing one of the five great ns of the Void region. But right now, our White Emperor n is facing unprecedented danger. Whether we can make it past this will all depend on the uing battle, whether we can sessfully obtain the Earth Winged Kings life core. For the White Emperor n, please give everything you can, elders. Ill thank you here first! As she said that, the talenteddy in green bowed deeply towards the Godkings in the air. In the next moment, she led all the Godkings in the valley away with her as blurs. With their departure, the valley immediately became much quieter. Jian Chen watched them leave. In a very distant location in the same direction, he sensed the presence of two Primordial realm existences. They were a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime and a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime! Theyre probably off to hunt the two Primordial realm existences, but can they really do it with just fifty-odd Godkings? Jian Chen thought with great doubt. He was still not familiar with the methods of these Wood Spirits, but ording to his understanding of cultivators from the Saints World, it was extremely unrealistic unless they possessed exceedingly powerful trump cards. In the Saints World, only the supreme Godkings that ranked within the top ten of the Godkings Throne could contend with Primordial realm experts or even kill them. Bai Yurou was very strong, but Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that she was still quite far off from the top ten of the Godkings Throne. At this moment, a young man and woman arrived in Jian Chens cave. Neither of them were particrly old. The man was valiant and striking in appearance, while the woman possessed natural, delicate beauty. They were Bai Yueye and Bai Changlin. Ive brought you some recovery heavenly resources, but youve been very heavily injured by the ancient forest beast. The quality of these heavenly resources arent particrly high either, so I dont know if they will have any effect on you. Bai Yueye took out several heavenly resources with the aura of life andid them out before Jian Chen. She was extremely kind-hearted. As for Bai Changlin, he simply stood by to one side with his arms crossed silently. He had onlye to apany Bai Yueye. He ignored Jian Chen. Thank you, little girl! Jian Chen seemed to be touched by the little girls kindness as he gazed at the heavenly resources, finally speaking up for the first time. Oh, you can finally talk now? And I had thought you had been traumatised or something after being swallow by the ancient forest beast, losing your ability to talk! Bai Yueyes eyes lit up slightly, but she soon pouted and sighed unhappily. Ive already cultivated for over six thousand years. Im an Overgod. Just how old can you be? Whats your cultivation? What gives you the right to call me little girl? Who knows, I might even be your senior. Jian Chen was unable to respond. Stay here for a few days first. Elder Chu will be back soon. Once he returns, well take you out of Death Valley, said Bai Chenglin. Compared to how kind and enthusiastic Bai Yueye was, he was clearly much cooler. The fact that you encountered elder Chu meant you werent supposed to die there. Yueye, youve already delivered the medicine. We can go now. Bai Yueye nodded and was about to leave. Your elder Chu has gone off to deal with a Primordial realm expert that far surpasses them in strength, right? At this moment, Jian Chens voice rang out again. Hmm? How did you find out about this? Bai Yueye stopped and said in surprise. This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. Bai Changlin also suddenly looked back, ring at Jian Chen cautiously. Your first young misss voice was pretty loud, so I obviously heard it, said Jian Chen. He continued, However, itll probably be difficult for them to kill two Primordial realm experts. What two Primordial realm experts? Theres clearly only one sacred beast thats at the Primordial realm in Death Valley. With big sister Bai Yurou around and the assistance of all those Godkings elders, they wont have any problems at all in killing the sacred beast, Bai Yueye said with absolute confidence. As soon as she mentioned Bai Yurou, her eyes were filled with admiration. Only one Primordial realm sacred beast? Looks like the big sister Bai Yurou you speak of will be in danger. Elder Chu and the others will be in danger, as there isnt one Primordial realm sacred beast there, but two. Jian Chen sighed gently. Chapter 3280: Suppressing the Curse

Chapter 3280: Suppressing the Curse

Hmph, thats nonsense. Death valley only has one sacred beast. How can there be two? Bai Changlin sneered as soon as Jian Chen said that,pletely brushing aside his words. Soon after saying that, he seemed to remember something before he mockingly said, Perhaps you dont even properly understand what a sacred beast represents. Let me tell you then. In the entire Wood Spirits World, the emergence of each sacred beast is a tremendous event. It catches everyones attention. You better not treat some spiritual beast as some sacred beast. But fair enough, with your strength and status, theres nothing particrly surprising about identally treating a slightly stronger spiritual beast as a sacred beast. After all, your knowledge and experiences are simply limited. Bai Changlin, youre going too far. Listening to Bai Changlins undisguised sneers, Bai Yueye was unable to stand it for much longer, shooting a nce of discontent towards him. Bai Changlin turned around and made his way out of the cave. He said nothing more. Bai Yueye shot a re at Bai Changlin before looking at Jian Chen and asking curiously, Since you im there are two sacred beasts in Death Valley, how do you know that is true? I overheard it somewhere. Jian Chen brushed her aside, no longer wanting to exin. Support us at Hosted Novel. Then you must have overheard some false information. Bai Yueye immediately ignored what Jian Chen said. She said, Ill leave these recovery heavenly resources here. Before elder Chu returns, you can just stay here and recuperate in peace. Once hees back, well take you out of Death Valley. After saying that, Bai Yueye left with Bai Changlin. Immediately, only Jian Chen remained in the dark and damp cave again. What a kind-hearted little girl! Jian Chen gazed at the heavenly resources and murmured. He began to dismiss his thoughts, cing all of his focus on his wounds and inspecting them carefully. Im momentarily incapable of healing my physical wounds because thews of this world linger in them, and the ways of the world support it. I am still nowhere close to being able to contend against the entire Wood Spirits World. Then I can only see if my soul can recover a little right now. Jian Chen checked his soul again. He could clearly see the sliver of the curse from the Dao Union Saint in his soul. For a moment, he was actually slightly uncertain about the aspect preventing him from opening the space in his soul, using the senses of his soul, and using hisws. Was it due to the curse of the Dao Union Saint or the fact that his soul was riddled with cracks? Or perhaps it was abination of both? There also seems to be some power from the Saint of Grand rity in my soul too. However, this power has already be extremely thin, so thin that only its presence remains. Li Qingshan could clearly sense the presence left behind by the talisman. He had already be the master of the Primeval Divine Hall, so while he had never met the Saint of Grand rity before, his presence was still extremely familiar. Right now, probably only the hint of presence from the Saint of Grand rity can contend against the Dao Union Saints curse. The two of them are mortal enemies. Even in a different aeon, theyre still fighting against one another in a different form. With a thought, Jian Chen immediately tried to control the Saint of Grand ritys power. Perhaps because he was the master of the Primeval Divine Hall, he seeded in his attempt at controlling this power. Afterwards, he immediately enveloped the curse from the Dao Union Saint with it. He originally wanted to directly wear away the Dao Union Saints curse through the Saint of Grand ritys power, but the remaining power from the talisman was far too feeble, so it was impossible. Without any other choice, he used the remaining power of the talisman to wrap around the curse, slowly drawing it out from his soul. Immediately, an indescribably excruciating pain overcame him. As the power of the curse was stripped from his soul, Jian Chen felt like his soul was being split apart. It almost made him faint. The power of the curse had already merged with his soul. When he discarded the curse, it was equivalent to discarding a part of his soul, making him feel like he was forcefully slicing away a part of it. It was unbearable. He gritted his teeth as his entire body stiffened. It was so painful that he became covered in sweat. Enduring the excruciating pain, he finally removed the cursepletely. Afterwards, he used the remaining power of the talisman to envelope the curse and bring it towards the fingers on his left hand. But at this moment, Jian Chen shuddered and ravished in joy. When he removed the power of the curse from his soul, he actually discovered that he could use the senses of his soul again. It was not just the senses of his soul. He could even sense the space in his soul. Thews heprehended returned to him too. Sure enough, the Dao Union Saints curse caused this. Jian Chen was overjoyed. He immediately gathered the power of the curse in a finger before producing a streak of sword Qi with a single thought and cutting off the finger without any hesitation. However, to his surprise, as soon as the finger separated from his body, the curse immediately broke free from the finger and returned to him, rushing straight for the soul. What a relentless annoyance. Even cutting off my finger isnt enough to get rid of you. Jian Chen sat on the ground as his body swayed. He endured the dizziness in his head and immediately used the remnants of the talismans power to intercept the power of the curse. Extracting the power of the curse from his soul had almost used up the talismans power. If it entered his soul again, there really would be nothing that he could do. Gazing at the feeble wisp of the curse, Jian Chen was rather pained. The power of the talisman was about to run out. If he did not find a way to deal with it, he would be in trouble. All of thews he hadprehended so far were useless against the power of the curse because they were still too weak. After thinking for a good while, Jian Chen made up his mind in the end and sent the power of the curse into his legs before circting the chaotic neidan in his dantian and sendingrge quantities of Chaotic Force into his waist, forming a seal that locked the power of the curse in his legs. Jian Chen chose his legs because there was nowhere else. That was the closest ce to the chaotic neidan, so the effects could be maximised. After he sealed the power of the curse in his legs, Jian Chen immediately lost his senses over them. At the same time, a thin shell of stone rapidly formed on top. It looked like his legs had been petrified. I cant use my legs. I cant walk anymore. I have to devote all of my Chaotic Force to sealing the curse, so I cant use that either. Fortunately, my soul has recovered. I can use my Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space again. Jian Chen smiled in relief. To him right now, the functions of his soul andws even surpassed Chaotic Force. With his senses of the soul, he was no longer blind. He obtained the ability to observe the world again. Chapter 3281: The Earthen Winged King

Chapter 3281: The Earthen Winged King

Recovering the senses of his soul, Jian Chen used it immediately. The life-threatening crisis had made his strength drop, such that even his soul had fallen from the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime to the First Heavenly Layer. However, it was still in the realm of Chaotic Primes. As a result, when he sent out the senses of his soul, he immediately enveloped a range of a million kilometres, directly including the entirety of Death Valley. Immediately, nothing that urred within the entire Death Valley could escape from Jian Chens senses anymore. He discovered Chu Tianxing and the Godkings from the White Emperor n led by Bai Yurou. Currently, they travelled swiftly through the forests. At the same time, he also sensed the two Primordial realm sacred beasts upying the depths of Death Valley. Whether it was Bai Yurous group or the two Primordial realm sacred beasts, none of them sensed his observations. The difference in their strength was far too great. However, the senses of Jian Chens soul onlysted for a short while before an intense dizziness overcame him. His soul shook, and he felt like it was about to tear apart, like it was crumbling. The senses of a Chaotic Primes soul is enough to easily envelop a major region on the Cloud ne, which is millions of kilometres. Yet now, Ive only covered a million kilometres, and I struggle tost much longer than such a short moment. There are still too many cracks in my soul. I need to find a way to recover as quickly as possible. Jian Chen let out a gentle sigh. Right now, it was as if his soul had been assembled from countless fragments, all glued together randomly. It was far too fragile. With the state that his soul was currently in, even if he could wieldws, their strength would be extremely limited. On top of that, he was unable tost long in battle too. Regr heavenly resources arepletely useless on a Chaotic Primes soul. All I can do now is try to open the space in my soul. There are many heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm in there. Some of them have properties that can treat the soul. Jian Chen nned inside. He gently pinched his petrified legs and let out a sigh before immediately shutting his eyes and gathering all of the power of his soul. Three dayster, Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly and sucked in a deep breath. His eyes were filled with determination. After three days of meditation, he had already gathered all the power in his soul. Ready to risk it all, he nned on opening the space in his soul in a single breath. Opening the space in his soul was originally an extremely easy task, but the simple task had be unprecedentedly difficult because his soul was in great trouble. In the next moment, Jian Chen let out a growl. All of the power of his soul suddenly surged, turning into a flood that raged towards the space in his soul. Boom! Immediately, his mind rumbled, and he swayed in his seated posture. His entire consciousness plunged into chaos, almost fainting. However, since he was ready to risk it all, he finally opened the space in his soul slightly. Jian Chen beamed with joy inside. Enduring the dizziness, he immediately began moving heavenly resources out. However, he was simply too feeble right now. Opening the space had almost left him out of power, so he was unable to remove anything that was too powerful. In the end, he only managed to retrieve five mid grade God Tier heavenly resources before losing consciousness and fainting. After who knew how long, when Jian Chen slowly woke up again, he immediately discovered that a small part of his soul had actually copsed. He was on the verge of falling below Chaotic Prime. However, Jian Chenpletely disregarded that. Instead, he immediately looked at the five heavenly resources in his hand that he had retrieved. They were three Twin-headed Lotuses, a Soul-awakening Fruit, and a piece of Amethyst Spiritual Bamboo. The five heavenly resources could all heal his soul and let its power recover. Its still far too little, nowhere near enough. Its a pity that this is all I can take out. Jian Chenmented before immediately swallowing a Twin-headed Lotus. Twin-headed Lotuses were an all-round heavenly resource for healing. Not only could it treat the soul, but it could heal the body and even the very root of his wounds. However, the power ofws from this world lingered in Jian Chens physical wounds. They were constantly replenished, so even the Twin-headed Lotus could not heal them. It could only repair Jian Chens soul. Very soon, the Twin-headed Lotus unleashed its effects. The cracks in Jian Chens soul were being repaired one by one. As Jian Chen healed his soul, the great battle in the depths of Death Valley also unfurled with intensity. The fifty-odd Godkings of the White Emperor n followed Bai Yurous lead to form a colossal killing formation, trapping a huge sacred beast inside. The sacred beast seemed like a huge lizard, except it had a pair of colossal wings on its back. It stood several hundred metres long. In the Wood Spirits World, this sacred beast was known as the Earthen Winged King! We are Hosted Novel, find us on google. At this moment, it scrambled about in the formation, radiating with the might of an Infinite Prime. Its strength had already reached the Second Heavenly Layer. Bai Yurou and the others had taken out an ancient formation scroll and had over fifty Godkings on their side, but they still struggled to contend against the Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Earthen Winged King. Every single attack from the Earthen Winged King made the screen of light from the formation rock. Every attack would lead to tremendous damage to the several dozen Godkings behind the formation. And that was the effect after the Earthen Winged Kings attacks had been weakened by the formation, spread uniformly among them. By now, most of the Godkings already had blood flowing from the corner of their lips, including Chu Tianxing. Their faces all paled. However, as Wood Spirits, they all possessed extremely tenacious life force. The cultivation methods they practised all possessed a certain level of recovery properties too, so they would be fine for the time being. Suddenly, the Earthen Winged King that struggled within the formation suddenly stopped. It gazed at the sky, and its intelligent eyes were actually filled with a sense of sternness. It was also at this moment that Bai Yurou appeared in the formation. Basking in resplendent light, an ancient piece of jade hovered over her head. At this moment, the piece of jade rapidly melted away, immediately unleashing a great power that even surpassed the Earthen Winged King. It instantly condensed into a shining green sword in front of Bai Yurou. The sword radiated with the tremendous presence of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. The White Emperors power! When the Earthen Winged King saw this green sword, its eyes narrowed before letting out a mental pulse. In the next moment, Bai Yurou merged with the sword,bining with the White Emperors power and falling from the sky as a sh of green, just shooting past the Earthen Winged King mercilessly like a bolt of lightning. Spurt! The Earthen Winged King immediately erupted with blood. Its body had been split into two by the attack. Meanwhile, Bai Yurou stood nearby. She was rather disheveled, and her face was haggard and pale-white, clearly extremely exhausted. Use your full strength! Kill the Earthen Winged King! Bai Yurou yelled at the several dozen Godkings maintaining the formation. Immediately, the power of the formation erupted at full force and powerful attacks began hurtling towards the Earthen Winged King. The Earthen Winged King had been cut in half, but it did not die. At this moment, its eyes shone coldly as it let out furious mental pulses, Do you really think you can kill mepletely with the formation just because youve heavily injured me with the White Emperors power? Ants from the White Emperor n, youre far too naive. Ill keep you from leaving here ever again! As soon as the Earthen Winged King expressed that, the mountains nearby erupted, and the presence of a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime burst out. When the people from the White Emperor n sensed this presence, all of their faces changed. Bai Yurous face changed drastically as well. Her eyes were filled with disappointment, reluctance, and despair. She only possessed some confidence in ying the Earthen Winged King after gathering everyones power and using her trump card. Now, a second Primordial realm sacred beast had actually appeared. How were they supposed to face off against two Primordial realm sacred beasts at the same time as Godkings? Chapter 3282

Chapter 3282: Life or Death Situation

From the erupted mountain, a colossal beast three hundred metres long emerged. It had a row of sharp spikes on its back that glistened coldly. They were extremely sharp. This was the second sacred beast of Death Valley, a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime! If it were not for its eight legs, it really did seem to resemble a hedgehog. But at this moment, it radiated with powerful killing intent, and the spikes on its back gave off a powerful pulse of energy as well. It moved its eight thick and powerful legs, rushing towards the Godkings of the White Emperor n. Immediately, the ground shook as countless towering trees copsed. As a Primordial realm sacred beast, even if it was only a First Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, it possessed extremely startling speed. It rampaged over and arrived before the Godkings of the White Emperor n in the blink of an eye. Oh, to think its it! One of the sixteenmanders under the Earthen Winged King! I didnt think it would have broken through! No wonder only fifteen of the sixteenmanders perished when we mobilised the n to exterminate the Earthen Winged Kings subordinates. So thest one broke through! Death Valley has actually gained a sacred beast without letting anyone know. Dammit, who was responsible for the information here? Do you have any idea just how great of a mistake youve made!? It should have broken through only recently, so its normal if they didnt find out about this. What are you saying all that for? Dammit, there are actually two sacred beasts here. Thats much more than what we can handle. Retreat! Everyone retreat! The appearance of the second Primordial realm sacred beast immediately threw the Godkings of the White Emperor n into disarray. Their battle n waspletely targeted towards the Earthen Winged Emperor. They hade up with many methods and various tactics. They only had a reasonable chance at ying the Earthen Winged King if they used their full force ording to their n. Now that a second sacred beast had appeared, it hadpletely exceeded what they were capable of dealing with. Immediately, some Godkings of the White Emperor n immediately gave up on the Earthen Winged King. They lost their morale and began to flee for their lives. Without the support of their energy, the formation that trapped the Earthen Winged King would obviously copse by itself. Do not flee! None of you can flee! The Earthen Winged King is almost dead! We cant let this opportunity slip by! Bai Yurou called out. Her face was pale, and her presence was on decline. Earlier, when she used the White Emperors power to heavily injure the Earthen Winged King, it had also taken an extremely great toll on her. However, the fleeing Godkings ignored Bai Yurou. The appearance of the two Primordial realm sacred beasts made them all despair. Remaining here would only lead them to their deaths. Not to mention the fact that part of them were only elders externally recruited by the White Emperor n, even some proper members of the White Emperor n had chosen self-preservation. The White Emperor n had over fifty Godkings, but over thirty of them fled. The remaining two dozen or so continued to hold their ground. They did not flee with the others. Chu Tianxing happened to be one of the people who did not flee. Sigh! However, given the current situation, Chu Tianxing let out a great sigh as well. He felt powerless. Bai Yurou lowered her sword helplessly. Deep despair and a reluctance to ept the current situation filled her eyes. The ancestor of their White Emperor n was heavily injured and already on the verge of dying. Only by refining the Myriad Divine Illumination pill could he recover. They hade to Death Valley to gather the various materials required to refine the Myriad Divine Illumination pill. Now, they had already assembled the supplementary materials. They onlycked the primary material, the Earthen Winged Kings source of life. As such, they had to kill the Earthen Winged King and take its source of life for the ancestor of their White Emperor n to recover. But right now, they had already heavily injured the Earthen Winged King. ording to the original n, they had a ny percent chance at ying the Earthen Winged King and sessfully taking away its source of life. However, a second Primordial realm sacred beast happened to appear in Death Valley at this exact moment, destroying all of their efforts. Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, a series of sharp sounds pierced the air. The sacred beast shaped like a hedgehog had struck. The spikes on its back shot out, vanishing into the depths of the jungle with a cold whistling through the air. Immediately, miserable cries rang out from the jungle. All of the fleeing Godkings were confronted with attacks, either heavily injured or pierced straight through, nailed to the trees. The hedgehog sacred beast attacked everybody. Its spikes were extremely sharp, fluctuating with powerful energy. Even Chu Tianxing, protector Qing, and Bai Yurou were unable to avoid the attacks. Chu Tianxing was faced with two spikes. He managed to block them with his sword, but he had still been sent flying. His hand ruptured, his entire arm bing numb. Thete Godking protector Qing was faced with seven spikes. She blocked six of them, but the final one pierced her chest, almost blowing up her entire body. The strongest among them, Bai Yurou, was faced with the assault of over a dozen spikes. Argh! At that critical moment, Bai Yurou howled out. She began burning her vital energies, casting a forbidden technique to erupt with strength beyond her limits. Immediately, Bai Yurous energy raged as her presence swelled. At that moment, she truly possessed the invincible demeanor of a supreme Godking that ranked in the top ten. As the sword in her hand danced, she released waves of power that could rip through space. Within a series of rumbles, she blocked all of the attacks before turning into a streak of light andunching a full-powered strike at the Earthen Winged King! Even in the final moments, she still wanted to risk her life and y the Earthen Winged King! As long as the Earthen Winged King remained alive, the White Emperor n would decline. ying the Earthen Winged King and taking its source of life was the only method to save the White Emperor n right now. Bai Yurous full-powered attack plunged into the Earthen Winged Kings wound, but it only reached three inches in before bing stuck. As a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime sacred beast, the Earthen Winged Kings body was far too powerful, far greater than cultivators of the same cultivation realm. Even when it was heavily injured, Bai Yurou struggled to kill it with her strength. That was unless all the Godkings were present and assembled a formation, gathering everyones strength before amplifying it through the formation. Only then could they sessfully kill the heavily-injured Earthen Winged King. We are Hosted Novel, find us on google. The White Emperor n is done for. Bai Yurous expression was ashen. At that moment, shepletely disregarded her own life. The only thought that remained in her head was the n behind her. Ants of the White Emperor n, you actually injured me so much. Thats unforgivable. Today, Ill make you all perish here. At this moment, the Earthen Winged King had already stuck the two halves of its body back together again. Its intelligent eyes flickered with killing intent, opening its mouth and directly trying to swallow Bai Yurou. At the same time, the hedgehog-shaped sacred beast also charged towards Bai Yurou with its mouth wide open, also wanting to feast on her flesh. Chapter 3283

Chapter 3283: in from Afar

Before Bai Yurou had used the secret technique, she had already paid a reasonable price, so she was currently in a weakened state. Faced with the simultaneous attacks of two Primordial realm sacred beasts at a time like this, she was obviously in a situation of life or death. Not to mention the fact that she was extremely feeble right now, it was impossible for her to fend off the Earthen Winged King even at her peak! In these final moments, Bai Yurou gave up on resisting. She shut her eyes slowly, filled with reluctance and regret, already ready to ept the judgement of death. Young miss! Protector Qings panic-stricken voice rang out from a distance. She did everything she could to rush over and die in Bai Yurous ce, except there was nothing she could do about the current situation with her strength as ate Godking. Chu Tianxing and the dozen other Godkings that continued to hold their ground all let out furious roars as well, casting aside the matter of death and dragging their injured bodies towards the two Primordial realm sacred beasts, wanting to intercept them and save Bai Yurou. However, faced with the two Primordial realm sacred beasts that possessed strength far beyond theirs, everything they tried was destined to be useless. They did not even have enough time to approach Bai Yuyou. How could Godkings match Primordial realm experts in speed? However, right when the two Primordial realm sacred beasts were about to swallow Bai Yurou, they suddenly stiffened. At that moment, everything seemed to fall silent as time seemed to freeze. The gaping mouths of the two sacred beasts stopped in front of Bai Yurou at the same time and did not advance past that. From so close away, Bai Yurou could even catch the foul stench from their mouths, which was nauseating. The sacred beasts pause allowed the Godkings flying over from all directions to sessfully approach them. Over a dozen attacksnded on the sacred beasts. Boom! Boom! Boom! Over a dozen explosions immediately rang out between the destroyed mountains and forests. The violet energy upheaved the earth on the ground and many towering trees snapped to pieces. However, the two Primordial realm sacred beasts werepletely unscathed. Their bodies were far too tough. Even if they sat there and allowed the Godkings to attack them, they were incapable of harming them. Run, young miss! Protector Qing cried out. At this moment, none of them had the time to think about why the two sacred beasts had stopped, but they all knew this was a chance at survival. Bai Yurou, who had already shut her eyes and epted death, seemed to sense that something was amiss too. She instinctively opened her eyes and immediately discovered the great fear and disbelief in the eyes of the two frozen sacred beasts. They seemed to have been gripped by an invisible force as if a spell had been cast on them, fixing them in position and making them unable to move. Bai Yurous eyes suddenly narrowed. She did not know what was going on, but now was not a time to think too much about it. The only thought that remained in her head was to flee. However, right when the thought of fleeing shed through Bai Yurous head, an indiscernible voice rang out in her ears. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and kill the two sacred beasts. Dont worry, they cant move. Bai Yurous heart immediately jolted when she heard that. Her eyes nked out momentarily as well. She immediately realised this was a supreme expert secretly assisting her, restraining the two Primordial realm sacred beasts. That left her extremely shocked. They were two sacred beasts after all. He could restrain them without creating any disturbance, so just how powerful was this hidden person? T-this seems to be the Laws of Space! Bai Yurou vaguely sensed how the space there was slightly different, but she did not hesitate at all. She immediately cast aside her thoughts and struck out decisively. Her sword erupted with a pulse of power as she attacked the Earthen Winged King with her full strength. However, she was no longer in peak condition anymore. Under her feeble state, her battle prowess had already weakened, so even when she used her full strength, she only barely managed to injure the Earthen Winged Kings hide. The attack was basically no different from scratching an itch to the Earthen Winged King. By now, the Godkings nearby had all noticed that something was wrong with the Earthen Winged King. However, before they could ask why, Bai Yurous frantic voice rang out, Elders, unleash your full strength and kill the Earthen Winged King together. Dont worry, the Earthen Winged King is immobilised now. Feel free to unleash your attacks! Immediately, the Godkings joined in on the encirclement against the Earthen Winged King. Some of them even fell into formation and unleashed their full strength without holding back, barraging the Earthen Winged King with all kinds of attacks. Immediately, the Earthen Winged King erupted with blood. The formation the Godkings created was far more powerful than their individual strength. It led to wound after wound on the Earthen Winged King. We are Hosted Novel, find us on google. However, these wounds were also just scratches! After all, as a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime sacred beast, not only was the Earthen Winged Kings body tough, but it possessed extremely shocking vitality as well. Its recovery rate was not slow either, having been born in the Wood Spirit World. Unless the White Emperor n used the formation with over fifty Godkings, they really did not have the ability to kill the Earthen Winged King. Bai Yurou had clearly realised this, which immediately left her anxious. The several dozen Godkings she had brought with her were either dead, injured, or had fled in flight. They no longer possessed the same line-up. Sigh, youre too weak! This time, the indiscernible voice rang out again, except Bai Yurou was not the only one who could hear it. All the Godkings present could hear it as well. However, as soon as the voice vanished, all of them felt the space there pulse. In the next moment, whether it was the Earthen Winged King or the sacred beast that had newly broken through, their bodies suddenly split up into pieces, having been sliced apart by the invisible spatial baldes. At the same time, the restraints over the two sacred beasts vanished. Their bodies scattered on the ground with blood like shattered pieces of pottery. They had truly been diced to pieces. They could not be any more dead. This sight left an extremely great impact on all of them. They all gazed at the two sacred beasts that had been carved to pieces, stunned. They had personally experienced the Earthen Winged Beasts strength. Even with over fifty Godkings from the White Emperor n, they still required a series of ns and the White Emperors power for a chance at killing it. However, the Earthen Winged King had actually been sliced to pieces effortlessly now; this hadpletely upheaved their imaginations. The hidden persons strength left everyone from the White Emperor n terrified, seeing how he could kill Primordial realm sacred beasts so easily. Bai Yurou sucked in a deep breath to calm down her beating heart and bowed deeply. She said politely, I am Bai Yurou of the White Emperor n. Thank you for your assistance, senior! Youve saved our White Emperor n, which is something we will never forget. Bai Yurou did not receive a response. The indiscernible voice did not appear again after killing the two sacred beasts. In the valley where the members of the White Emperor n gathered on the outskirts of Death Valley, Jian Chen sat in the dark and damp cave with a pale-white face. His expression was even slightly haggard. I didnt think killing mere early Infinite Primes would take so much effort. Sigh, I wonder when these cracks in my soul willpletely heal, Jian Chen opened his eyes and exhaled deeply. He was weary. He had already used up the three Twin-headed Lotuses and the two other heavenly resources he had taken out from the space in his soul, but it only healed around one percent of the cracks. The cracks in his soul were far too difficult to heal. Healing each one required a tremendous amount of effort. Chapter 3284

Chapter 3284: Leaving Death Valley

The cracks in my soul have only been repaired slightly, but at the very least, its much stronger than before. I can open the space in my soul again, Jian Chen thought. He repeated the same trick and regathered the power of his soul, opening the space. This time, he managed to keep it open for a little longer. He took out over a dozen mid grade God Tier heavenly resources from the soul in his space. There were obviously some high grade God Tier heavenly resources stored there, but the higher the quality of the heavenly resource, the greater toll it took on the power of his soul. When he was in his peak condition, this toll was obviously nothing. But right now, his soul was in great trouble, so he could not take out any high grade God Tier heavenly resources just yet. After taking out the heavenly resources, Jian Chen was left gasping for air like before. His head spun, and the power of his soul was greatly depleted. Given the current situation, Ill need to heal fifty percent of the cracks in my soul at the very least before I can freely open up the space. There are many heavenly resources in the space in my soul, but these heavenly resources differ in effects. There arent many that can heal the soul. Even if I take out all of them, theyll probably struggle to heal five or ten percent of the cracks. Jian Chen sighed. He felt like the issue with his soul was far too troublesome. This was no longer as simple as an injured soul. Instead, his soul had cracked and was shattered. That was even more severe than any regr injuries. It was already an unbelievable miracle that he had managed to survive under these circumstances. Afterwards, he continued to eat the heavenly resources, silently healing his soul. He was unable to use his Chaotic Force, as it had all been used to suppress the Dao Union Saints curse. As such, he could only rely on his soul when he travelled through the Wood Spirits World next. The Laws of the Sword, the Laws of Space, and all the otherws that he grasped required his soul to use. Its elder Dong. Elder Dong has returned! What? The elders have returned? I didnt think they would be able to kill that sacred beast so quickly. Hmph, theres nothing surprising about that. This time, miss Yurou was taking part. With miss Yurous strength, killing sacred beasts is obviously not a problem at all. As Jian Chen used the heavenly resources to heal his soul, a series of noisy voices rang out from the valley. Eight Godking elders of the White Emperor n returned to the valley under each others support, all heavily-injured. They were the ones who had fled first, except only the eight of them had returned here out of the thirty-odd Godkings that fled. Their return immediately made the silent valley lively. Many of their nsmen gathered from all directions. Unaware of what had happened, they were all excited and eager. Support us at Hosted Novel. Bai Yueye was one of them. Originally, she smiled away happily, but when she saw how only eight elders had returned and with heavy wounds, she was suddenly ovee with an ill omen for some reason. Her smile slowly vanished, and she immediately asked, Elder Dong, why have only you few returned? What about the others? And young miss Yurou? Elder Dong and the others were all dejected. They arrived in the valley and sat down on the ground as if they had run out of strength. They were all gloomy, murmuring with empty eyes, Dead, dead. Theyre all dead. Theyve all died. Apart from us, no one else managed to escape alive. Their words were basically like a bombshell to everyone. Their expressions immediately stiffened. Elder Dong, y-y-you mean miss Y-Y-Yurou The members of the White Emperor n immediately became extremely pale. They were filled with great disbelief as their voices trembled, unable to ept this oue. No, no, thats impossible. Miss Yurou is so powerful, and she had so many Godking elders assisting her. How could she have failed? Bai Yurou also shook her head as if the world around her was copsing. Sigh, we made a mistake in our investigations. A second sacred beast had already appeared in Death Valley. We faced two sacred beasts at the same time, so how could we stand any chance? An elder sat on the ground powerlessly and said with lifeless eyes. As soon as they heard how two sacred beasts had appeared in Death Valley, the expressions of everyone from the White Emperor n changed drastically. They became filled with despair and sorrow. Bai Yueye and Bai Changlin both nked out. At that moment, they could not help but recall what Jian Chen had told them. T-there are actually two sacred beasts. I-if I had told this to miss Yurou and elder Chu sooner, then then then they would have avoided this danger. At that moment, Bai Yueye became filled with regret. At this moment, several pulses of energy suddenly appeared in the distance. The dozen or so Godkings of the White Emperor n flew over under Bai Yurous lead. All of them were bloodied and feeble in presence, heavily-injured as well. They flew over the mountains and directlynded in the valley where the White Emperor n gathered. Young miss. Its the young miss. Young miss Yurou didnt perish. Theyve actually returned! Their return immediately stirred up the valley. Many of the people there cried out excitedly. The eight Godkings that had managed to flee back here all nked out in disbelief. However, one of the elders soon said with delight, Miss Yurou, we were just worried about any idents happening to you. We didnt expect you to escape as well. This is wonderful. What a miscalction. A second sacred beast actually appeared in Death Valley. That truly is well beyond what we can deal with. We need to think this matter through before we do anything. However, with miss Yurou around, well definitely be able to y the two sacred beasts together once we go back ande up with a new n, another elder said. That wont be necessary! Bai Yurou nced past the eight elders coldly. With a wave of her hand, a ball of green light immediately appeared, giving off an extremely dense presence of life. Weve already obtained the Earthen Winged Kings source of life. Weve gathered all the materials to refine the Myriad Divine Illumination pill. Bai Yurou nced past the eight elders and scanned all the members of the White Emperor n in the valley. She dered loudly, Now, I order everyone to set off immediately and return to the imperial city! The eyes of the eight Godkings that had fled first all became glued to the Earthen Winged Kings source of life. They were dumbstruck. Chapter 3285

Chapter 3285: Danger at Every Turn

MIss Yurou, i-is this really the Earthen Winged Kings source of life? Impossible. Thats impossible. Two sacred beasts confronted us back then. The difference in strength was so great that even managing to escape was extremely fortunate for us. How were you able to kill them? Miss Yurou, h-how exactly did you kill it while facing two sacred beasts at the same time? ...... Following their shock, the eight Godkings all spoke up and asked frantically. Shock and disbelief filled their voices. They understood their own strength far too well. When they faced the Earthen Winged King alone, they required everyonesbined efforts and the White Emperors power for even a chance at killing it. If they faced two sacred beasts simultaneously, they only had a chance at survival if they fled quickly given the strength they possessed and the situation at the time. If they were slow, then they would bepletely annihted. Yet now, not only had Bai Yurous group returned from certain death, but they had evene back with the Earthen Winged Kings source of life. This was simply inconceivable. However, Bai Yurou did not answer their questions. She did not even spare a second nce at them. She only passed an order to the members of the White Emperor n present and carried out various arrangements, prepared to retreat from Death Valley. The eight Godkings were all rather awkward from how they were coldly ignored. They all understood that they had already earned Bai Yurous displeasure from deserting. Elder Qing! Bai Yurou called out. What are your orders, miss? the middle-aged man beside Bai Yurou said politely. Drape all of the elders who fell in battle in the banners of our White Emperor n and prepare the ships. I want to bring them back to the city in the highest honour possible. Everyone who sacrificed themselves is an honourable contributor to our White Emperor n. Their family and descendants should be treated kindly by our White Emperor n, Bai Yurou said. Yes, miss! Elder Qing epted the order and immediately took out a ship,ying down the corpses of the Godkings that fell in battle inside. The ship was rather simr to the spaceships of the Saints World. They varied in size and possessed a tremendous amount of space inside. Afterwards, everyone from the White Emperor n began boarding the ship. Bai Yueye and Bai Changlin arrived in Jian Chens cave once again. Bai Yueye was just as innocent and lively as before, extremely kind-hearted, while Bai Changlin stood to one side with his arms crossed and a frosty expression. He instead seemed like her bodyguard. Elder Chu and the others have already returned. Its time for us to leave. However, you really were right about something. There really was more than one sacred beast in Death Valley. There were two. Bai Yueyes voice rang out in the silent darkness as soon as she entered the cave, However, so what if there were two sacred beasts? Werent they still in by big sister Yurou? Sister Yurous powers are beyond the imaginations of regr people. When she mentioned Bai Yurou, Bai Yueyes eyes twinkled with admiration. Hmm, whats wrong with your legs? Why have they turned to stone? Bai Yueye noticed what had happened to Jian Chens legs and immediately became intrigued. The little girl was an Overgod, but her insight was clearly extremely limited. Its not a problem. I just cant move my legs temporarily. Jian Chen smiled gently. His soul had already recovered slightly, so he seemed to be doing much better than before. Alright! The girl agreed gently and did not think too much of it. She only stared at Jian Chens petrified feet with her brows furrowed in thought before turning towards Bai Changlin. He was currently standing on the side with his arms crossed. She said, Changlin,e here and carry him onto the ship. What? I have to carry him? Yueye, dont you know what my identity is? You actually want me to carry him? Bai Changlin said in disgust. Obviously. If you dont carry him, am I supposed to carry him instead? Bai Yueye shot him a nce. Hearing that, Bai Changlin immediately sprang up like a cat that had its tail trodden on. He said frantically, No, no, no. Men and women should keep apart. Yueye, you need to stay calm. You cant do something so unfitting to your identity. Then are you going to carry him or not? Bai Yueye nted her hands on her hips and feigned anger. This this Let me think of an idea. Bai Changlin thought about it for a moment with his eyebrows furrowed before suddenly leaving the cave. Very soon, he returned with a spiritual beast he had caught outside. The spiritual beast was shaped like a horse, except its strength was pitifully weak, only equivalent to a Saint Emperor. It trembled in fear as it faced the two Overgods. Afterwards, Jian Chen was carried out of the cave on the spiritual beasts back, making his way towards the ship parked on the ground nearby. Bai Yueye, Bai Changlin, whos this? At this moment, a cool voice rang out from the sky above. Dressed in a green dress, Bai Yurou strode over from afar gracefully, staring at Jian Chen indifferently. She was slightly perplexed. Elder Qing followed close behind her like a personal guard. Bai Yueye and Bai Changlin both bowed towards Bai Yurou. Their eyes were filled with admiration. Afterwards, Bai Yueye exined, Sister Yurou, hes someone in trouble that was saved from an ancient forest beast by elder Chu. Elder Chu said he would take him out of Death Valley safely. Bai Yurou nced past Jian Chen indifferently and said nothing at all, entering the ship with elder Qing in a sh. This Chu Tianxing sure has gone a little too far, bringing a stranger onto our White Emperor ns ship before getting the young misss permission. Does he really think hes in control in a ce like this? At this moment, elder Qing said coldly with a sunken face, Young miss, I better order others to remove irrelevant people from the ship. That wont be necessary. Since hes in trouble, whats wrong with helping him? Bai Yurou sighed gently. Her expression was rather mixed. Elder Qing, you better not forget that we were also in trouble just recently. If it were not for that mysterious expert helping us secretly, would we still be alive right now? Since the mysterious expert could lend us a hand when we were in danger, why cant we help out the weak who are also in need of help? As you say, miss! ..... Very soon, the White Emperor ns ship rose up into the air and shot off for the outskirts of Death Valley in a straight line. At this moment, on the outskirts of Death Valley, several dozen Godkings concealed their presences andy in hiding within the mountains. The ship would definitely pass by this location. They chose their hiding spots extremely meticulously. They were clearly assembled in a colossal formation that had not been activated. Sir, the White Emperor ns ship is about to reach here. At this moment, several Godkings enveloped in ck robes stood side by side within a dense cover of trees. An Overgod in ck robes knelt on the ground and reported politely. Alright. Is there any news regarding the Earthen Winged Emperor? asked one of the Godkings. Sir, weve just received news that the Earthen Winged King had already died. However, the person responsible for intelligence over there seems to have discovered something else. Theyre still in the process of investigating it, the person on the ground said. The Earthen Winged King is already dead? Good, very good. That means Bai Yurou has already used the White Emperors power. Otherwise, theyd never be able to kill the Earthen Winged King. The ck-robed Godkings sneered and all eased up inside. Given Bai Yurou and their strength, even with the assistance of the White Emperors power, they still must have paid a very great price. Theyre currently in a weakened state. Pass on the order that we will be sticking with the n. Once the White Emperor ns ship approaches here, take action immediately. The White Emperor is heavily injured. He can only recover with the Myriad Divine Illumination pill, so they cannot be allowed to return to the imperial city. The Earthen Winged Kings source of life must be destroyed. Chapter 3286

Chapter 3286: Ambushed

At this moment, the ship that belonged to the White Emperor n sped through the mountains, crossing ridge over ridge, making its way out. On the highest floor of the ship, in a beautifully-decorated room, Bai Yurou sat together with elder Qing. Elder Qing was ate Godking, but she behaved with great respect before Bai Yurou. This respectpletely originated from the bottom of her heart. Miss, Ive already contacted the n through the secret technique. Theyve already prepared everything. Once we deliver the materials, they can refine the Myriad Divine Illumination pill immediately, said elder Qing. Bai Yurou nodded, having finally been relieved of this burden. Thats good. Ever since the news that great-grandfather was injured was leaked, the surrounding organisations have all begun moving, wanting to overthrow our White Emperor n and rece us. Without great-grandfathers presence, the ns position is in danger. But thats not a problem anymore. The Myriad Divine Illumination pill will be refined very soon. Once great-grandfather recovers, well be immovable in the imperial city again. Elder Qing seemed to think of something. She said hesitantly, Miss, apart from the White Emperor, our n has two other Primordial realm experts. Do you think theyll develop any ulterior motives and object to the White Emperors recovery? Otherwise, they wouldnt have been so hesitant about killing the Earthen Winged King, constantly dying the matter. Hearing that, Bai Yurous eyes turned cold. Youre talking about ancestor Yan and ancestor Zong. They probably dont have the courage to do something like that. Even if they actually possessed the strength to earn the title of the White Emperor, the n wouldnt possess its current status if it was under their lead. The n would only decline with each passing day. Not to mention the fact that behind our White Emperor n stands one of the nine heavenly kings of the Wood Spirits World, the Mayhemless Heavenly King. In our n, only the ancestors strength can earn the attention of the Mayhemless Heavenly King. Elder Qing nodded, agreeing with Bai Yurou. She said in thought, Miss, do you think that the mysterious expert who assisted us in secret is the White Emperors supporter, the Mayhemless Heavenly King? When she heard that, Bai Yurou sank into a period of silence. After quite a while, she exined her analysis. The mysterious expert never showed himself and managed to kill two sacred beasts so easily. Even the ancestor of our White Emperor n cant do that, while the Mayhemless Heavenly King should be able to achieve that with his cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. However, I have heard the ancestor mention some legendary chronicles regarding the Mayhemless Heavenly King, so I do have some crude understanding about him. In my knowledge, the Mayhemless Heavenly King is not skilled in the Laws of Space. Dont tell me the mysterious expert who secretly assisted us was not the Mayhemless Heavenly King? Elder Qing furrowed her brows. I dont know either! Bai Yurou shook her head gently. Boom! At this moment, a tremendous rumble suddenly erupted. The ship from the White Emperor n immediately began to disintegrate mid-air, having been ripped apart by a great power. Immediately, everyone in the ship was exposed. Many of them were knocked about by the residual energy, with many heavily injured too, coughing up blood. The twenty-odd Godkings of the White Emperor n that managed to survive all shed with light, stabilising themselves mid-air as quickly as they could. They looked around with sunken faces. Everything in the surroundings was chaotic. The space was twisted, and their line of sight was blurred. They had all fallen into a formation. Meanwhile, Jian Chen sat leisurely on the back of the spiritual beast. The spiritual beast was only a Saint Emperor, so its legs had given way a long time ago from fright, plummeting towards the ground in free fall. Whatre you afraid of? Its nothing major! Stand properly! Jian Chen patted the spiritual beasts head and said softly. His voice seemed to possess a certain power. The trembling spiritual beast that had almost lost control of its dder and bowels actually forgot about fear immediately. The energy within its body flowed before itnded on the ground firmly. In the air, Bai Yurou stood with her sword in hand as she gave off a startling presence. She called out, Were from the White Emperor n of the Void region! Who are you? How dare you trap our White Emperor n like this! Arent you afraid of retribution from the White Emperor n? However, they did not respond. In the next moment, the formations powers were activated. Vines immediately extended out from the surroundings, engulfing the people from the White Emperor n like a nket. These nts primarily targeted the Godkings of the White Emperor n. Each vine pulsed with great energy, possessing startlingly lethal power. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Immediately, the vines pierced three Godkings. Their souls were shattered, perishing on the spot. The remaining Godkings resisted with their full strength, but unfortunately, they were all injured. Faced with the attacks from the killing formation, half of them became heavily wounded instantly, riddled withrge holes. Find the original at Hosted Novel. The power of the formation was astounding. It could easily killte Godkings. They would stand no chance even in their prime condition, let alone now whilepletely exhausted. They seemed even more powerless. Oh no, miss. These people have probably speciallye for us. Elder Qing arrived before Bai Yurou with an extremely ugly expression. Bai Yurous face had darkened as she radiated with killing intent. She bellowed out, No matter who you are, the White Emperor n will never spare you for targeting us! Hahahaha, youre staring death in the face, yet youre still thinking about revenge! Bai Yurou, why dont you survive first before you say that? Laughter rang out from outside the formation, filled with arrogance and indifference. When Bai Yurou heard the voice, her gaze immediately became extremely terrifying. It was not just her. Including Chu Tianxing and elder Qing, the expressions of several Godkings of the White Emperor n changed slightly at the same time. They exchanged nces and saw the hint of disbelief in each others eyes. Why did the voice sound familiar? Well sacrifice our lives and use a forbidden technique to see if we can breach the formation. Miss Yurou, it doesnt matter if we perish here, but you have to escape here alive, elder Qing said sternly before immediately gathering several Godkings willing toy down their lives. Earlier, when they faced the two sacred beasts, the difference in their strength was far too great, so even forbidden techniques could not change the situation. However, now that they faced a group of experts of the same cultivation, forbidden techniques had instead be their only choice after running out of all other options. Bai Yurous eyes burned with hatred. She shoved aside elder Qing and turned into a sword, burning with green mes as she directly shot towards the formation like she was unstoppable. Faced with dire straits, she also used a forbidden technique. As the green mes burned, the presence of her life rapidly diminished too. The expressions of elder Qing and the other Godking elders immediately changed, while the nsmen below all cried out. Sister Yurou! On the ground, the roughed up Bai Yueye also wailed out, wanting to fly over. An Overgod like you cant interfere with a battle at their level. Youll only sacrifice your life pointless if you rush over there rashly. You should just stay here. Jian Chen rode in front of Bai Yueye on the spiritual beast and pressed down on her shoulder gently. Move! Move out of the way! Let go of me! Bai Yueye struggled desperately. Having be frantic, she actually failed to notice that she was unable to break free from Jian Chens grip no matter what she did despite her strength as an Overgod. Chapter 3287

Chapter 3287: Ancestor Yan

Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, several shrill sounds whistled through the air. Three vines extended out from thin air near Jian Chen and Bai Yueye, radiating with powerful energy. They thrust towards Jian Chen and Bai Yueye like three arrows. Bai Yueyes expression immediately changed, but at this moment, the vine that shot towards her and Jian Chen changed directions in an extremely strange way, piercing the space beside them in the end. This did not just happen with Jian Chen and Bai Yueye but Bai Changlin, Bai Changqing, Bai Ziyi, Bai Xian, and several other Overgods of the White Emperor n as well. When they were faced with powerful attacks, the attacks all lost their target in the end and struck thin air. The remaining Godkings of the White Emperor n all entered an arduous battle, while many of the remaining nsmen sustained great losses too. However, the five Overgods were basically unscathed apart from overexerting themselves a little. At this moment, Bai Yurou had used her secret technique andunched a powerful strike at the cost of her own life force. It was about to collide against the formation. Hahaha, Bai Yurou, save your energy. This formation has been assembled by over sixty Godkings. All of your attacks will be dissipated by the formation before evenly spread on every single person behind the formation. Unless a Primordial realm expert takes action personally, you wont be able to breach this formation even if you offer up your life. The arrogant voice rang out again like victory was already within his grasp. With a powerful group of over sixty Godkings, even if he did not use the formation, he could easily overwhelm Bai Yurous group. However, even when he possessed an absolute advantage, he still chose to trap them in a formation, clearly determined to kill them all here and prevent any of them from escaping. But at this moment, the expressions of the several dozen Godkings behind the formation all changed, as they could all clearly sense that the formation they had cast under theirbined efforts had actually halted for a split second. It felt like an invisible force had seized the formation, making the formation lose virtually all of its power and effects, turning it into a sitting duck. Boom! At the same time, Bai Yurous attacknded on the formation with a rumble. The formation supported by several dozen Godkings was like a flimsy piece of paper, immediately tearing apart and shattering. With the formations destruction, several dozen Godkings d in ck robes were immediately exposed before everyone. One of the Godkings bled from his forehead. Bai Yurous sword had pierced his head after breaching the formation, immediately iming his life. W-why did the formation fall? W-whats happening? Several people in ck robes hovered in the air. The person in the centre called out in surprise with a shake of his robes. The voice was identical to the one that rang out in the formation earlier. With a bang, the ck-robed Godkings head exploded on the spot after being pierced by Bai Yurous sword. Bai Yurou surged with great might, turning into a streak of light and crossing through the air, directly extending her sword towards the talking Godking. Several Godkings followed the ck-robed Godking closely. They were like personal guards. When Bai Yurou attacked him, the Godkings took action at the same time to block. However, Bai Yurou had be extremely powerful due to the secret technique. Even though she still could not rival Primordial realm experts, there were very few Godkings who could still serve as her opponent. The sword in her hand danced as she demonstrated the might of a supreme Godking. She was unstoppable, repelling fourte Godkings in a single sh. Afterwards, her sword continued onwards, shing towards the talking Godking. We are Hosted Novel, find us on google. The Godking retreated rapidly, but at this moment, Bai Yurou was far too powerful. No one at the same cultivation as her could match her. Even after tremendous effort, he still failed topletely avoid Bai Yurous attack. His ck robes were torn to shreds by Bai Yurous sword qi, revealing a young face. When Bai Yurou saw the face, her eyes immediately narrowed viciously. She growled furiously, Bai Changjie, its actually you! At this moment, the Godkings under Bai Yurous lead also recognised who the young man was. Their expressions all became extremely mixed. Bai Changjie was one the high-ranking members of the White Emperor n. He belonged to ancestor Yans faction out of the three ancestors of the White Emperor n. At the same time, he was Bai Yurous ancestor. His identity had been exposed, but Bai Changjie did not seem flustered at all. He stared at Bai Yurou calmly and smiled slightly. Bai Yurou, the ancestors evaluation of you was already very impressive, but I didnt expect him to still underestimate you. You actually managed to destroy the formation even under such dire straits. But thats fine, as the lot of you will never see the light of day again. Even if you know our true identities, you still cant change anything. Though, with the formation destroyed, killing you all will be somewhat troublesome. Bai Changjies smile became even more malicious. Then he waved his hand and called out, Kill them! Remember, leave none alive! With Bai Changjies order, the sixty-odd Godkings that were originally part of the formation all took action. They split into two groups. One group went after Bai Yurou and the others, while the other group scattered in the surroundings, encircling the area and plugging any holes to ensure that no one escaped. On Bai Yurous side, even a generous estimate amounted to just twenty-odd Godkings, and every single one of them was injured. Their battle prowess was nowhere close to peak condition. On the other hand, not only did Bai Changjie possess an absolute advantage in numbers, but each and every one of his Godkings was at peak condition. As a result, as soon as they began fighting, Bai Yurous Godkings werepletely overwhelmed. Several early Godkings were immediately killed off. Impossible. This is impossible. Why is it like this? Why has it turned out to be like this? Below, Bai Yueye was dejected. She stared at Bai Changjie in disbelief as she shed tears of sorrow. Jian Chen stood calmly to one side. ording to his experiences, he could clearly tell this was internal strife within the White Emperor n. They had turned against one another due to their personal interests or schemes. Theres a Primordial realm expert, a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. If Ive guessed correctly, Bai Yurou and the others will really be annihted here. Looks like someone doesnt wish to see the White Emperor recover, Jian Chen thought. Suddenly, a miserable howl rang out in the sky and blood poured down. Among the Godkings under Bai Yurous lead, several more had been killed off. Including Chu Tianxing, only around a dozen Godkings continued to hold on stubbornly. Suddenly, the remaining Godkings all arrived by Bai Yurous side. They were all bloodied as they called out urgently, Go, young miss! We can die, but you have to live! You have to return to the imperial city alive and pass the news onto the White Emperor! Young miss, well cover for you. Run! The Godkings all offered up their lives to buy a few more moments for Bai Yurou. Bai Yurous presence grew weaker. The secret technique she previously cast had run out, so not only did her battle prowess plummet, but her life force dimmed too. She was basically incapable of fighting anymore. Teary-eyed, she nced past the Godkings sorrowfully before immediately making up her mind and flying off into the distance without looking back. Several of the ck-robed Godkings encircling the area struck out at the same time to stop her. Bai Yurou was in a weakened state, so even her talents as a supreme Godking were useless. Even dealing with a regr Godking became extremely difficult. Obstructed by several ck-robed Godkings, Bai Yurou did not try to engage them. After suffering several heavy injuries, she rushed out of the encirclement with a pale face. Bai Yurou was sheet-white and her face was haggard. She used the rest of her power to fly off in the direction of the imperial city as quickly as she could. She stared at Bai Changjie and the people in ck robes with great hatred, having sworn an oath inside already. Bai Changjie, I will definitely make you pay a heavy price for everything youve done today. However, soon after Bai Yurou swore the oath, a tremendous pressure suddenly appeared, directly crushing down on her like an invisible mountain and taking away her breath. Bai Yurou came to a halt. All she saw was a blue-clothed old man appear right in front of her. The old man stood with his hands behind his back. He gazed at Bai Yurou calmly, giving off a natural sense of dignity and gravitas. Ancestor Yan! When she saw the old man, Bai Yurou nked out before realising something. She widened her eyes, and her face was filled with disbelief. Chapter 3288

Chapter 3288: Taking Action Once More

Bai Yurou stiffened up mid-air. She stared straight at the old man before her with a sense of undisguisable sorrow. Bai Changjie whoy in ambush here to kill them was from ancestor Yans faction in the White Emperor n. Now that she had broken out of the encirclement after so much difficulty, ancestor Yan had personally intercepted her. Bai Yurou immediately understood something. The true culprit behind the ambush and the attempt on their life here was actually one of the three ancestors of the White Emperor n, ancestor Yan! Among the three ancestors of the White Emperor n, the strongest was obviously the White Emperor. Beneath him were ancestor Zong and ancestor Yan. Why, ancestor Yan? Why is it you? Why are you doing this? Bai Yurou was emotionally distraught. Her face was filled with sorrow and disbelief as she cried out in heartbreak, Ive already shown you great respect. Youve always been a well-respected senior in my eyes, b-but why, why are you doing this? Were all from the same n. We prosper and decline together. Just what benefit is there if you do this? Without the White Emperor, is the White Emperor n still the White Emperor n? You dont want the White Emperor to recover, but have you ever considered whether just you and ancestor Zong really are capable of upholding the n without the White Emperor? Bai Yurou was heartbroken as she called out again and again. Ancestor Yan was a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Before an expert like that, she stood no chance at escaping. Ancestor Yans expression did not change. He remained as cold as ever. However, a hint of pity appeared in his gaze towards Bai Yurou. He sighed gently. Yurou, why arent you from my faction? Otherwise, with your talent, you might even be a Heavenly King in the future. If our White Emperor n gained a Heavenly King, just how glorious would that be? As soon as he mentioned Heavenly Kings, ancestor Yans face became filled with yearning. Sigh, its just a pity that you dont belong to my faction. And with your talent, how can we give you the time to grow? Sighing gently, ancestor Yan looked at Bai Yurou with utmost pity. We? Sure enough, ancestor Zong stands on your side too. Its no wonder, no wonder that ancestor Zong and you always found all kinds of reasons and excuses to avoid the task of retrieving the Earthen Winged Kings source of life. S-so you decided a long time ago that you did not want great-grandfather to recover from his wounds. Bai Yurou was ashen. She was in despair. Youre right. We indeed do not hope for him to recover, as its about time that the White Emperor n changes its bloodline. As for the glory of the n, you dont have to worry. It wont decline. As he said that, ancestor Yan took out a wooden sceptre. It was a low quality god artifact. Yurou, since you already know everything you need to know, you can set off peacefully. You are the most outstanding prodigy that our White Emperor n has produced in all these years. After your death, your name will still hang high in the ancestral hall, and the descendants of the n will still know that the n once produced a talented genius. With that, ancestor Yan directly extended the sceptre in his hand towards Bai Yurou. As he released the god artifacts pressure, a beam of green light immediately enveloped Bai Yurou. This was a powerful attack from a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime and a low quality god artifact. Even in her peak condition, Bai Yurou was unable to withstand it, let alone now in her exhausted state. But at this moment, the space there suddenly fell quiet as if time had stopped. Everything froze. Ancestor Yans attack actually remained exactly where it was. It was not only his attack. An invisible force had restrained him at this moment. He could not even move a finger. The restraining force was far too powerful. Even with his strength as a Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he was unable to budge at all with his full strength. Ancestor Yan was shocked. At that moment, he was no longer able to maintain the sameposure and calmness as before. His eyes immediately narrowed to the size of pins, filled with fright. With his knowledge and experiences, he immediately realised that a supreme expert had locked up the space there with the Laws of Space. It was not just ancestor Yan either. Elsewhere, Chu Tianxing and the others who fought for their lives discovered in surprise that all of their enemies seemed to be frozen. Bai Changjie and the several dozen ck-robed Godkings under hismand were stuck in the same posture as before, unable to move at all. Immediately, several dozen Godkings, as well as ancestor Yan, were all frozen! You only have a minute. During this minute, they cant do anything to you. Whether you want to fight or flee is for you to decide. At this moment, an indiscernible voice drifted out from between the mountains. Hearing the familiar voice, Chu Tianxing, elder Qing, and the others who had already experienced this once immediately lit up. They were reinvigorated. Its the senior. I didnt think the senior would save us again. Thank you for assisting us, senior. Our White Emperor n will never be able to pay back your kindness in saving our lives. This novel is avable on Hosted Novel. Kill them! Kill them all! Dont waste any time. Take action, everyone. Kill all of these despicable bastards. A minute ispletely insufficient for escape. Our only chance at survival is to kill all the people here! Fifteen of the Godkings under Bai Yurous lead had already fallen in battle. At this moment, the surviving Godkings all bellowed out. They unleashed their remaining power without holding back at all and began desperately killing the Godkings in ck. The Godkings were all restrained by the Laws of Space. Not only were they immobilised, but they could not put up any resistance either. All of them were like sitting ducks,pletely unable to protect themselves. They were in effortlessly by the Godkings under Bai Yurousmand. There were even many Overgods that took part out of resentment, thrusting out with their swords mercilessly. In the end, some of these Godkings had their heads pierced easily by some of the Overgods, perishing on the spot. Elsewhere, Bai Yurou, who was originally overwhelmed with despair, began to see hope again. She arrived in front of ancestor Yan with her sword. Gazing at the immobilised old man whose eyes were filled with fear, her gaze immediately became mixed. She raised her sword several times, but she lowered it again each time. She wanted to kill ancestor Yan, but she was unable to bring herself to do that. She was greatly conflicted inside. Very soon, half a minute had passed. Apart from Bai Changjie, all of the people in ck had been cut down. As for Bai Changjie, elder Qing had heavily injured him before taking him alive. The dozen or so bloodied Godkings all arrived before Bai Yurou. When they saw ancestor Yan, they were obviously surprised as well, but they recovered very quickly. Miss, we dont have much time left. Once we lose the seniors help, all of us here will die at ancestor Yans hand. Chu Tianxing could not help but remind Bai Yurou when he saw her hesitate. They had killed all the Godkings, but the threat of ancestor Yan was clearly above them. Its already been forty-five seconds. Young miss Seeing how time was running out, even elder Qing could not help but be anxious. None of them possessed the courage to kill one of the three ancestors of the n. They could only leave the decision up to Bai Yurou. Bai Yurou clearly understood that they could not leave here alive today if ancestor Yan did not die. Sorrowful tears flowed down her face, and she let out a hysterical bellow, suddenly thrusting out with her sword and immediately piercing ancestor Yans forehead. The pitiful ancestor Yan, a mighty Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, had just been killed by Bai Yurou like this, unable to resist at all. Chapter 3289

Chapter 3289: Going Their Own Ways

Ancestor Yans eyes lost their colour rapidly, bing hollow. Bai Yurous strike had already shattered his soul. Meanwhile, Bai Yurous sword-wielding hand trembled away. With a pained expression, she said gently, Ancestor Yan, I didnt want this. I really didnt want to kill you. After all, you have always been a well-respected senior in my eyes. However, if you dont die, all of us will have to die. Its fine if I die, but I cant let so many nsmen perish together with me, much less allow the White Emperor to suffer at your hands while hes heavily injured. Bai Yurou shut her eyes painfully as if she was rather reluctant to see ancestor Yans fate. She retracted her sword from ancestor Yans forehead in one stroke. Ancestor Yans corpse fell towards the ground in freefall, hitting the earth heavily. In the sky, the fifteen surviving Godkings were all bloodied and injured. At this moment, they all gazed at ancestor Yans corpse with mixed expressions. They felt fortunate that they could survive, but everything seemed so surreal. Who would have thought that they would actually be able to kill their way out of dire straits after several dozen Godkings ambushed them? And who would have thought that the Second Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime ancestor Yan woulde in person, intending to serve as the final safeguard in the operation of intercepting and killing them to prevent anyone from slipping away? Support us at Hosted Novel. But in the end, someone as powerful as ancestor Yan had actually died in such an effortless fashion. Afterwards, under Bai Yurous lead, the remaining Godkings all bowed towards the sky deeply, gratefully thanking the mysterious expert who had secretly interfered. However, all of them had doubts. They wondered who the mysterious expert was and why they had saved them from danger twice. The mysterious expert never appeared, nor did he say anything else, so these Godkings of the White Emperor n could only attribute this matter to the White Emperor. Perhaps the mysterious expert was an old acquaintance of the White Emperor and had only watched over them secretly after learning that the White Emperor was in danger. After a simple regrouping, Bai Yurou and the others set off once more. They gathered all of the corpses of the ck-robed Godkings, as well as ancestor Yans corpse and Bai Changjie who they had captured alive. Then they boarded a new ship and continued towards the imperial city. The rest of the journey was extremely peaceful. They did not encounter any more setbacks. Very soon, they left the vicinity of Death Valley, and the ship glided over a barren grasnd swiftly. At this moment, in an extremely simple room within the ship, Jian Chen sat on the ground with his legs crossed, fiddling around with a piece of metal. During the battle before, he had conveniently gathered some saint artifacts before casually molding them around in his hand. The saint artifacts werepletely deformed, bing a ball of metalposed of all sorts of materials. At this moment, Jian Chen molded the ball of metal into various shapes. It seemed like he was ying around with a ball of dough. Very soon, it turned into a delicate little sword in Jian Chens hand. It was only the size of a hand, but it seemed extremely sharp. The moment the sword took shape, sharp Laws of the Sword were immediately channeled into it, such that the sword was no longer anything ordinary. It could not be regarded as a saint artifact. Instead, it was a container for the wisp of the Laws of the Sword, holding its power. At this moment, the cabin door was opened. Chu Tianxing appeared in Jian Chens room with Bai Yueye and Bai Changlin. Chu Tianxing had yet to recover from his injuries. His face was a sickly-white, while his face seemed haggard. However, Jian Chen noticed with a single nce that as a Wood Spirit, Chu Tianxings injuries were constantly healing. Even when he did not intentionally tend to them, they would naturally recover. That was the advantage of Wood Spirits. As long as their foundations or their souls were not injured, any wounds to the body were no issue to them. Weve already left Death Valley, so well drop you off here, Chu Tianxing said to Jian Chen as soon as he entered the cabin before seeing Jian Chens petrified legs. Surprise immediately shed through his eyes. Whats happened to your legs? Need any help? Chu Tianxing asked. Jian Chen shook his head. Something just happened during cultivation. Its not a problem. Ill recover before long. Thank you for your help though, elder Chu. As he said that, Jian Chen had already climbed onto the spiritual beasts back, about to leave this ce. Elder Chu, I found this in Death Valley. Let me give it to you as thanks. In the end, Jian Chen passed the sword he had just molded over to Chu Tianxing. Chu Tianxing did not pay too much attention to it. He waved his hand subconsciously, wanting to turn him down, but he seemed to sense something. His eyes narrowed as he stared straight at the sword in Jian Chens hand. He could clearly sense a power that belonged to the Laws of the Sword from the small sword. However, the power was hidden extremely well, such that even he had almost missed it despite being a Godking. Did you really pick this up in Death Valley? Chu Tianxing looked at Jian Chen sternly. Jian Chen nodded. He was not lying. He had indeed found it in Death Valley, except what he found were some saint artifacts that he further processed. This item should be of some value. Are you really going to give it to me? Chu Tianxing asked. No matter how much its worth, it wont be as much as the kindness youve shown by saving my life. Speaking of which, its value in my hands is probably nowhere near as great as the value in elder Chus hands, Jian Chen said tly. Chu Tianxing was rather tempted by the small sword that contained the Laws of the Sword. After slightly hesitating, he took out a Space Ring and passed it to Jian Chen. He said, So be it. Ill ept this. This Space Ring contains resources, so lets just say Im exchanging it with you. Afterwards, Jian Chen bade farewell to Chu Tianxing and Bai Yueye, leaving the White Emperor ns ship on the spiritual beast that Chu Changlin had captured. On the barren grasnd, Jian Chen advanced aimlessly on the back of the spiritual beast that only possessed the strength of a Saint Emperor. During this time, his eyes remained fixed on the green sun in the sky. Theres an invisible seal in the depths of the sky. This seales from the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits, the Source of Life. Its extremely powerful, and it cant be bypassed through force. As a result, if I want to approach the sovereign god artifact, regr methods wont work. Jian Chen dazed off as he stared at the sovereign god artifact. I need to find a ce to settle down first. Once my strength has recovered a bit, Ill find a way to see if I can approach the sovereign god artifact, Jian Chen thought. His current state was horrendous. His body contained the Dao Union Saints curse, and his wounds were contaminated with thews from the Wood Spirits World. Even his soul was still in fragments. The cracks in his soul could be slowly healed through heavenly resources, but he could not resolve the injuries to his body or the curse. If he wanted topletely recover from his injuries, he would probably need the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits. Chapter 3290

Chapter 3290: Xia Jianming

The senses of Jian Chens soul spread out and immediately reached millions of kilometres away. Immediately, over a dozen cities of various sizes appeared in the range of his senses. Among them, two cities were particrlyrge. They both had more than one Primordial realm expert. One of the two cities was White Emperor city. The second city was Sword Emperor city. Apart from those two cities that possessed a certain level of scale and prosperity, the remaining cities seemed more like towns. Their strongest experts were only Godkings, and there were very few of them too. As his soul had yet to healpletely, Jian Chen did not dare to use the senses of his soul for too long. He withdrew it very soon and thought, White Emperor city should be where Bai Yurous n is located, but its quite far from where I am. Sword Emperor city is instead closer to me. Jian Chen did not make his way towards White Emperor city. He adjusted his direction and rode straight for Sword Emperor city with the Saint Emperor spiritual beast under him. In a lower world like the Tian Yuan Continent, Saint Emperors were capable of ripping open space freely and constructing Spatial Gates to travel. The space in the Wood Spirits World was not on par with higher worlds, but it was still much stronger than lower worlds. As such, despite the Saint Emperor strength of the spiritual beast under Jian Chen, it could only race along the ground at a very high speed. Jian Chen was not in a hurry either. He sat on the spiritual beasts back with his eyes shut and approached Sword Emperor city at a speed that was virtually no different from a snails crawl to him. The Wood Spirits World was not entirely peaceful. There were also various kinds of dangers in the wilderness, not just the threat from various spiritual beasts, but also groups of Wood Spirits that robbed and killed weaker cultivators. Along the way, Jian Chen obviously could not avoid these obstructions, but he resolved them all easily. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed already. The spiritual beast had only covered half of the journey in that time. At this moment, the space nearby suddenly split open, and an old man in ck fell out. He was covered in blood with many frightening wounds on his body. His face was pale-white, clearly extremely heavily injured. As soon as he appeared, blood sprayed from his mouth uncontrobly. Each mouthful of blood he produced was filled with pieces of his organs. He did not dare to remain there for a second longer, flying off into the distance like he was fleeing for his life. Hahaha, union leader Xia, youve already reached the end of your rope. You cant escape today. At this moment, a powerful voice rang out. Two middle-aged men appeared, radiating with surging presences. They struck out at the same time. One of them condensed a jade-green sword from the power ofws, while the other conjured a towering tree from the power ofws. With great pulses of energy, they mmed their attacks into the old man in ck up ahead. Spurt! Blood filled the air. The old man was smashed right into the ground, leaving behind a huge pit. The old man was only a hundred metres away from Jian Chen, which immediately frightened the spiritual beast into trembling. It directly fell on the ground limply and lost control over its bowels and dder. Whether it was the old man in ck or the two middle-aged men chasing him, they were all Infinite Primes, far, far more powerful than the group of Godkings it had encountered earlier. Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly on the back of the spiritual beast, gazing at the three of them calmly. At this moment, the old man stood up while coughing up blood, staring at the two middle-aged men resentfully. He ground his teeth. Do you think you can sessfully swallow the Xia Merchant Union just by killing me? Hmph, Ive anticipated your Xiong family and Zhan familys ambitions a long time ago and made arrangements exactly for this. Even if you kill me, my Xia Merchant Union wont let your ns have it easy. Youll definitely suffer tremendous losses. Hahahaha, Xia Jianming, you dont need to worry about the matter of swallowing the Xia Merchant Union. Once youre dead, our Zhan family and Xiong family will obviously possess plenty of methods and strategies to take over everything your merchant union possesses. The middle-aged man from the Zhan family sneered before ncing at Jian Chen nearby and immediately furrowing his brows. The adults are talking and a brat like you wants to eavesdrop? Youre asking to die. The Primordial realm expert from the Zhan family snorted coldly and extended a finger. A beam of power ofws immediately turned into a streak of light and shot towards Jian Chens forehead. Afterwards, he did not even look at Jian Chen again. His eyes were fixed on Xia Jianming, approaching him step by step. Jian Chen did not even try to dodge. The attack from the Primordial realm expert of the Zhan family struck his forehead with lightning speed, but it failed to injure him at all. His attack as an Infinite Prime had actually failed to even leave a scratch. Hmm? The Primordial realm expert from the Zhan family quickly realised that something was amiss. He stopped and subconsciously turned towards Jian Chen, except when he saw how Jian Chen sat on the back of the spiritual beast, the same as before without any wounds, his eyes immediately narrowed. The Infinite Prime from the Xiong family also looked at Jian Chen, staring straight at his unscathed forehead. He became stern and asked solemnly, Sir, who may you be? As he said that, the Primordial realm expert of the Xiong family studied the spiritual beast under Jian Chen, but it made him wonder. He was unable to tell what Jian Chens strength was, but ording to the quality of Jian Chens mount, he jumped to the conclusion that he was a weak cultivator. After all, only Origin realm juniors would normally use Saint Emperor spiritual beasts as mounts. Jian Chen ignored the Infinite Primes from the Xiong family and the Zhan family. He looked at the old man in ck and asked, Youre called Xia Jianming? Youre in control of a merchant union? Xia Jianming coughed up some blood and sped his fist towards Jian Chen. He said weakly, I am Xia Jianming, the leader of the Xia Merchant Union. May I ask who you are? Who I am is not important. What is important is Im giving you a chance right now, a chance for you to survive. Jian Chen stared at Xia Jianming in interest and said seriously, Pledge yourself to me! Xia Jianmings expression immediately changed. He stared at Jian Chen slightly coldly and sneered. Pledge myself to you? Sir, are you really capable enough for a Primordial realm expert to pledge himself to you? If pledging myself to someone is the only way for me to survive today, I might as well just pledge myself to the Zhan family and the Xiong family. Why would I bother with someone I dont even know? If you pledge yourself to them, theyll only annex you. If you pledge yourself to me, I will only make you serve me for a thousand years. During that millennium, you will still be the union leader of the Xia Merchant Union. I wont interfere with anything regarding your merchant union. After those thousand years, youre free to leave. As for whether I possess that right, someone of your strength doesnt normally interest me. You will spend a thousand years in exchange for your life today, as well as a thousand years of peace. How you choose is for you to consider. Jian Chen spoke indifferently, without demonstrating much enthusiasm. Telling Xia Jianming to pledge himself to him was only an idea he hade up with on a whim. Chapter 3291

Chapter 3291: Submission

Someone of your strength doesnt normally interest me! The three experts immediately narrowed their eyes when they heard the contempt in Jian Chens indifferent voice. Immediately, Xia Jianming and the two Primordial realm experts from the Xiong family and Zhen family began to study Jian Chen in an extremely cautious manner. The senses of their souls also enveloped and lingered around him. But with any exception, none of them could tell whether Jian Chen was telling the truth or not. Instead, the spiritual beast mount under him was indeed a Saint Emperor. Normally, even Deities that were no different from ants in their eyes would not be interested in a spiritual beast of that level. Itpletely conflicted with his status. As a result, the three of them struggled to believe that he was a supreme expert when taking the mount into ount. If it were not for the fact that Jian Chen had withstood an attack from the Infinite Prime of the Zhan family and remained unscathed, the three of them never would have treated him as a supreme expert. Sir, who exactly are you? the Infinite Prime of the Xiong family asked sternly, except he was filled with doubts. The Wood Spirits World was not particrlyrge. There were very few people who could reach the Primordial realm, and basically every one of them had earned a name for themselves. Even First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes were not exceptions. However, when he thought through those people closely, he discovered that this person on the spiritual beast matched none of the Primordial realm experts of the Wood Spirits World. Jian Chenpletely ignored the Primordial realm expert from the Xiong ns question. He stared straight at Xia Jianming. His eyes were calm, without any perturbations inside them. Including Xia Jianming, the three of them were all Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Strength like that was indeed not enough to interest him. If it were not for the fact that Xia Jianming had a merchant union under his control, able to provide him with convenience to a certain degree, he would not even be bothered with saving Xia Jianming. A thousand years of your loyalty in return for your survival today. Do you ept or decline? My patience is limited. I dont have that much time to waste here with you. Im asking you onest time, Jian Chen said to Xia Jianming. The two of them are trying to kill me. Are you certain you can handle them? Xia Jianming nced at Jian Chens petrified legs in doubt. His legs were disabled, and he rode on a low level spiritual beast that waspletely beneath Xia Jianmings attention. No matter how he looked at him, he did not possess the bearing of an expert. Of course! Jian Chen said easily and calmly. When he heard that, the Infinite Prime of the Zhan familys eyes immediately turned cold, erupting with killing intent. He said icily, You want to y tricks? Then show us your strength. Lets see whether you can back up your words. The Infinite Prime from the Zhan family immediately struck out. The power ofws surged from him, immediately conjuring a towering, green tree. He arrived in front of Jian Chen with a sh and waved his hands around as if he was creating a sky full of branches to pierce Jian Chen. Faced with a mysterious figure that he was unable to properly understand or see through, the Infinite Prime from the Zhan family did not dare to be careless. He used his full strength right from the beginning,pletely erupting with his strength as a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. The Infinite Prime from the Xiong family did not take part. He stood nearby to prevent Xia Jianming from escaping while paying close attention to the sh between the expert of the Zhan family and Jian Chen. Xia Jianming also concentrated on the battle between Jian Chen and the expert of the Zhan family. He wanted to see just how powerful this disabled youngster was. After all, he rode a low-level spiritual beast, yet he behaved so arrogantly. However, their sh was not as intense as they imagined it to be. Jian Chen just sat on the back of the spiritual beast and casually reached out. Immediately, the towering tree condensed from thews behind the Primordial realm expert of the Zhan family copsed. The branches condensed from the power energy immediately vanished without a trace. The Primordial realm expert from the Zhan family was now held up in the air by the neck by a single hand from Jian Chen. His face was bright-red, while his eyes were wide open, filled with great fear and disbelief. In the moment earlier, the Infinite Prime from the Zhan family had still been radiating with might, unleashing the devastating power of a Primordial realm expert. Yet in the blink of an eye, he had been easily grabbed by the neck by Jian Chen like an ant. At the same time, he was immobilised. The tremendous power within his body could not be used either. The powerful Laws of Space restrained him, such that he was hoisted up mid-air by Jian Chen like a dead dog. The Infinite Prime from the Xiong family and Xia Jianming both shuddered at this sight. Their eyes immediately narrowed, and their faces were also filled with disbelief. The Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime ancestor of the Zhan family had been captured so easily? This was far too unbelievable to both Xia Jianming and the Infinite Prime of the Xiong family. Youre a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, yet youre still thinking of testing me? Youre too weak. Jian Chen shook his head gently. He held the ancestor of the Zhan family by the neck before mming his head down. Immediately, the ancestor of the Zhan familys eyes lost their glow, and the signs of life rapidly vanished from his body. He copsed on the ground limply. His soul had been destroyed. A Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime really was no different from an ant before Jian Chen. Even though he was heavily injured right now and his strength had declined severely, a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime still could not shake him. Gazing at the ancestor of the Zhan family on the ground, the Infinite Prime from the Xiong family and Xia Jianming both nked out, as they could tell that he was already dead. In the blink of an eye, an expert with the same cultivation as them had perished so easily. The sight had an unimaginable impact on them. I, Xia Jianming, am willing to serve senior faithfully. Xia Jianming recovered. He immediately adjusted himself mentally and bowed deeply towards Jian Chen with a trembling heart, saying politely, Greetings, master! The Primordial realm expert from the Xiong family immediately paled. He nced at Jian Chen in fright before immediately fleeing into the distance as quickly as he could. The ancestor of the Zhan familys death had already frightened him out of his wits. Before the disabled young man, even mighty Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes could not offer up any resistance. That was far too terrifying. Dont call me master. Im just getting you to serve me for a thousand years. After those thousand years, youll be free. Jian Chen smiled faintly. He had only arrived in the Wood Spirits World recently and his body was in trouble, so being able to subdue a Primordial realm expert to serve him would save him a lot of trouble. I promised you earlier that I would keep you safe for a thousand years. Now, its time for me to uphold my word. Jian Chen waved his finger through the air. Immediately, a spatial crack appeared. In the next moment, the Primordial realm expert of the Xiong family who had already fled actually rushed out of the spatial crack with the same posture as before, like he was swiftly fleeing for his life. Chapter 3292

Chapter 3292: Sword Emperor City

The Primordial realm expert from the Xiong family only saw a blur before his eyes. Then Jian Chen and Xia Jianming reappeared in an extremely eerie manner. The sudden urrence made the Primordial realm expert of the Xiong family nk out, but he soon responded. His expression immediately changed drastically as his eyes became filled with deep fear. With his knowledge and experiences, he could obviously tell with a single nce that this was the Laws of Space. However, even with his cultivation as a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he had actually been teleported back here without being able to resist at all, even unable to sense anything at all. What did this mean? It meant that the persons mastery of the Laws of Space had reached an extremely frightening level, enough to overwhelm him absolutely. On the other hand, Xia Jianming, who had already pledged his loyalty to Jian Chen, also nked out when he saw the ancestor of the Xiong family. After all, he had already fled, yet he actually reappeared before him. However, despite his shock, he soon became extremely excited. This time, the abilities that Jian Chen demonstrated were even more startling than when he killed the ancestor of the Zhan family. After all, killing the enemy in a direct confrontation and preventing the opponent from escaping waspletely different. Ill leave his fate to you, Jian Chen said indifferently. With that, the ancestor of the Xiong family drifted towards Xia Jianming uncontrobly. He had been restrained by Jian Chens Laws of Space. Even when he possessed the powerful cultivation of a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, it was useless under such restraints. Jian Chens overall strength had undergone aplete decline after facing the crisis of being the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways, including the Laws of Space. However, his mastery over the Laws of Space was still at the First Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime! With that kind of cultivation, any Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime waspletely at his whim. There would still be a colossal difference in strength. The Primordial realm expert from the Xiong family immediately paled. He stared at Jian Chen in fright and despair as he said in a hurry with a trembling voice, No- you cant do this. I-I belong to one of the nine heavenly kings, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. Once you kill me, thats opposing the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. Xia Jianming, no, u-union leader Xia, if you spare me today, our matter today will be a matter of the past. Our organisations will develop independently without getting in each others ways. You wont offend the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King this way either. What do you think? Hearing the ancestor of the Xiong familys reasoning, Xia Jianming immediately hesitated. After a slight deliberation, he sped his fist towards Jian Chen and bowed politely. Master, why dont you let him go? Jian Chen nced at Xia Jianming deeply. Have you thought everything through? Are you certain you want to let him go? Xia Jianming nodded, clearly possessing qualms. He did not possess the courage to kill the ancestor of the Xiong family. Since you insist, then as you wish! Jian Chen removed the restraints on the ancestor of the Xiong family. The ancestor of the Xiong family did not remain there for a moment longer after recovering his freedom. He immediately fled as quickly as he could as if he was afraid that Xia Jianming would change his mind. Thank you for respecting my wishes, master! Xia Jianming ingested a few recovery pills and arrived before Jian Chen in a trembling manner. His voice was filled with respect. No need to be so polite. Im just upholding my word and doing what I should, as I have a lot of use for you from today onwards. Jian Chen was amicable, making him seem very approachable. He nced past Xia Jianming and said, You let him go because youre afraid of that so-called Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, right? Give me a basic introduction of the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. Yes, master! Afterwards, Xia Jianming told Jian Chen about some basic matters regarding the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. Find the original at Hosted Novel. Of course, Jian Chen did not care about the majority of the information. What he was truly concerned with was these heavenly kings strength. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King was one of the nine heavenly kings of the Wood Spirits World, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime in possession of one ancestral imprint. His battle prowess was extremely great and basically stood at the apex of the world. Ancestral imprint? Whats that? Jian Chens eyes immediately shone when he heard Xia Jianming mention those words. Xia Jianming subconsciously nced at the green sun in the sky and said, Ancestral imprints are said to be a type of imprint created by the ancestral artifact. Once you gain the recognition of the ancestral imprint, you can use a wisp of the ancestral artifacts power. In our Wood Spirits World, the nine heavenly kings all possess ancestral imprints, so their strengths are all extremely terrifying. Then are there any more powerful existences beyond the nine heavenly kings? Jian Chen continued to ask. You dont know, master? Xia Jianmings gaze immediately became puzzled when he heard that. Jian Chen frowned slightly and shot a nce at Xia Jianming, frightening him into lowering his head immediately. He said in a hurry, Above the nine heavenly kings are the three rulers. The three rulers are the greatest experts of our Wood Spirits World. Their strength has surpassed Infinite Prime and reached a higher realm, Chaotic Prime. The three rulers Chaotic Primes Jian Chens gaze grew deeper. Afterwards, Xia Jianming took out a carriage from his Space Ring and invited Jian Chen to board it. With a wave of his hand, he removed the ancestor of the Zhan familys Space Ring before rummaging around through it. In the end, he found some pills and heavenly resources, which he tossed over to the mount under him, smiling slightly. Youve followed me for all these days, so even if you havent done much, youve still put in the effort. This is your reward. Afterwards, Jian Chen extended a finger and sent the Saint Emperor-level spiritual beast back to the outskirts of Death Valley with the Laws of Space, sending it back to where it originally lived. After sending away the spiritual beast, Jian Chen boarded the carriage. Xia Jianming drove the carriage personally. Immediately, it turned into a streak of light, shooting off into the air at extremely great speed. Sword Emperor city was one of the tworgest cities within a range of several million kilometres. Its tall, simple walls were like a coiled dragon with four city gates corresponding to the cardinal directions. Many Wood Spirits moved to and fro. It was a scene of prosperity. At this moment, a streak of light shot over at an extremely great speed from a distance. It was a carriage. It seemed to be beautifully decorated, radiating with a great pulse of energy as it travelled straight for Sword Emperor city. At the front sat an old man who controlled it sternly. He seemed like the carriage driver. Sword Emperor city was one of the nine imperial cities of the Peace region, so there was obviously a rule that forbade flight within it. However, when the carriage approached Sword Emperor city, it did not slow down at all, directly gliding over the walls and entering the city with a great boom. It led to countless envious gazes from the Wood Spirits lining up below to enter the city. The carriage could travel around so fearlessly because it bore an extremely obvious and special symbol. It belonged to one of the three great merchant unions of the Peace region, the Xia Merchant union! In Sword Emperor city, Xia Jianmingnded the carriage slowly in arge courtyard before talking to the person inside the carriage politely, Master, were here! This is one of the properties of our Xia Merchant Union. The environment is very tranquil. Is it to your tastes, master? Jian Chen appeared outside the carriage. His legs hadpletely petrified, so he was immobilised. As such, he remained in a seated posture. He looked around and nodded. Very good. This is it then. Xia Jianming, go and prepare a document detailing the heavenly resources of the Wood Spirits World. The more detailed and the moreplete, the better. Chapter 3293

Chapter 3293: White Emperor City in Chaos

Yes master! Xia Jianming answered politely. Through the power of the Xia Merchant Union, he recorded all the heavenly resources within the Wood Spirits World as quickly as possible before handing it over to Jian Chen as a book. Jian Chen epted the book and nodded in satisfaction. Ill be spending some time in secluded cultivation next. If there isnt anything important, dont disturb me. If I need you for anything, Ill let you know. Yes, master! Xia Jianming answered politely. After witnessing Jian Chens strength, he hadpletely epted the reality that he was now his subordinate. And, I like peace and quiet, so dismiss all of the servants here. Jian Chen further instructed. Xia Jianming epted the order before hesitating slightly and sping his fist again. Master, theres a request I would like to make. I hope master can allow me to leave here for a few days because there are a few matters in the Xia Merchant Union that I need to attend to personally. Go. Jian Chen waved his hand and said, However, youre injured, so you cant fight with your full strength. However, thats fine too. Ill leave an imprint on you. If any Primordial realm expert attacks you, I will secretly assist you. As for those beneath the Primordial realm, you can deal with them yourself. Jian Chen extended his finger, and a soul imprint immediately appeared on Xia Jianming. The soul imprint did not possess any offensive capabilities, but it would let him immediately sense it once Xia Jianming was in danger. With his Laws of Space and the strength of his soul at Chaotic Prime, he could directly take action from afar or even arrive in an instant as long as Xia Jianming was not too far away. Thank you, master! Xia Jianming sped his fist. He immediately became filled with confidence. Xia Jianming left the courtyard, so only Jian Chen remained in there now. It seemed particrly quiet. At this moment, in a room that was decorated extremely extravagantly, Jian Chen sat on the soft bed and read through the bookpiled by Xia Jianming. All the heavenly resources of the Wood Spirits World were recorded inside, including the various qualities. The effects of the heavenly resources were all described in detail too. Thews lingering in my wounds cannot be cleansed with my current strength. After all, I just dont stand a chance against the entirety of the Wood Spirits World alone. As a result, I can only start with some heavenly resources of the Wood Spirits World if I want to recover. Jian Chen studied the heavenly resources of this world carefully as he nned inside. There were threeponents to his injuries, which were the injuries to his soul, the injuries to his body, and the Dao Union Saints curse. He was powerless over the curse. After all, that was the power of a Grand Exalt. It was at far too high of a level. It could probably only be erased with the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits. As for the cracks in his soul, that required a tremendous amount of heavenly resources that could treat the soul. He had some in the space in his soul, but it waspletely insufficient. As such, he needed to gather these heavenly resources from the Wood Spirits World. Last of all was the wounds of his body. The wounds on his body were all contaminated by fragments from thews of the Wood Spirits World, so they could not heal by themselves. If he wanted to treat the wounds on his body, he also needed to use the heavenly resources of the Wood Spirits World. At this moment, in an extremely spacious courtyard at the centre of Sword Emperor city. In the centre of the courtyard, there was a forbidden region three kilometres across. The courtyard was the main base of the Sword Emperor n that ruled over Sword Emperor city. In an antique study within the Sword Emperor n, a man in white clothes sat in front of a desk made from exotic wood, reading a book with great intrigue. He seemed to be in his early forties, delicate and gentle in appearance like a schr. He was the ruler of Sword Emperor city, as well as the pir of support for the Sword Emperor nthe Sword Emperor! At this moment, a person dressed like an old servant walked in from outside and bowed politely. Sword Emperor, Ive just received the news that Xia Jianming of the Xia Merchant Union has returned alive. He has not perished. Hmm? He didnt die? The Sword Emperor shifted his gaze from the book in surprise. He said in thought, Logically speaking, its absolutely impossible for Xia Jianming to escape under the pursuit of those two from the Zhan family and the Xiong family. Hes still alive, and hes bold enough to show himself in public with such a high profile. Looks like hes also made some kind ofpromise. Or should I say hes sought refuge under a heavenly king? The Sword Emperor clearly did not care too much about this. He shook his head gently and said in pity, The Xia Merchant Union is one of the three major merchant unions in the Peace region. They possess a tremendous amount of wealth and own many businesses and properties in Sword Emperor city. Originally, we thought we could inherit these businesses and properties once Xia Jianming passed away, but it looks like Ive taken everything to be too simple. But thats fine too. The Peace region is about to face an unprecedented upheaval. The age where the nine imperial cities control the Peace region is about to end. Surviving this storm is what matters most. The Sword Emperor looked at the old servant and said solemnly, Pay a close eye to White Emperor city. The White Emperor should be close to his end too. White Emperor city is about to go through an upheaval too. The old servants expression immediately changed. He said fearfully, Its rumoured that the White Emperor has one of the nine heavenly kings, the Mayhemless Heavenly King, behind him. Just who is bold enough to touch the White Emperor with a backing like that? The Mayhemless Heavenly King, is it? The Sword Emperor sighed like he was touching on a taboo. This time, even heavenly kings cant change anything in this storm. The old servant was shocked. Even heavenly kings cant change anything? D-d-dont tell me the three rulers ...... White Emperor city, in the White Emperor n. In a secret room underground, a sagely old man dressed in white robes sat with his eyes shut and his knees crossed, without budging at all like a statue. At this moment, Bai Yurou secretly appeared there with a flicker. All of her presence was erased while her expression was filled with caution and vignce. Clearly, she had used some kind of special method to infiltrate this ce without letting anyone know. Great grandfather! Bai Yurous face immediately became filled with concern when she saw the white-haired old man seated in the centre of the secret room. She arrived before him in a single step and dropped to the ground. Her face was sorrowful as she sobbed. Great grandfather, ancestor Yan and ancestor Zong have already betrayed the sect- Bai Yurou suddenly stopped. She seemed to realise that something was amiss. Her eyes became wide open, gazing at the old man in great fear and disbelief before reaching over with her trembling hands and touching him gently. With that touch, Bai Yurou immediately became sheet-white. Her face was devoid of any blood. Tears poured out of her eyes uncontrobly. The old man before her no longer possessed any signs of life. He had already turned into a cold corpse. Great grandfather! Bai Yurou called out and threw herself at the old man, sobbing away. She was devastated. The old man was the pir of support for the White Emperor nthe White Emperor! Boom! At this moment, a great rumble rang out and the door to the secret room exploded. An old man in ck appeared at the entrance coldly with a few Godkings. The old man in ck gave off the presence of a Primordial realm expert. He was the third Primordial realm expert of the White Emperor n apart from the White Emperor and ancestor Yanancestor Zong! The Godkings standing behind ancestor Zong were all crucial members of the White Emperor n too! Its you, ancestor Zong! Bai Yurou turned towards ancestor Zong teary-eyed. The White Emperor was heavily injured, but not to the point where he would die. Despite that, the White Emperor had perished in his own sealed, secret room, which immediately made her think of ancestor Zong. How dare you, Bai Yurou! You killed the White Emperor! ancestor Zong stared at Bai Yurou coldly and bellowed. Bai Yurou stared at ancestor Zong with fuming hatred. The senior right before her eyes who had alwaysmanded great respect had now be a mortal enemy who she loathed every sight of. The Godkings all belonged to ancestor Zongs faction. Given the situation, she knew it was useless no matter what she said. She immediately collected the White Emperors body as quickly as she could before vanishing from the secret room with a heart full of anger and sadness. Ancestor Zongs expression was cold. He said indifferently, This secret room was personally set up by the White Emperor. Bai Yurou knows the secret technique that the White Emperor taught her, so she could move around here freely. Let the sect know that Bai Yurou killed the White Emperor and immediately mobilise the entire White Emperor n to capture her. Bai Yurou killed the White Emperor? Ancestor Zong, p-probably no one would believe that even if you try to spread it, one of the important members of the n said hesitantly. We dont need anyone to believe it. We just need a viable reason, ancestor Zong said coldly. Chapter 3294

Chapter 3294: A Heavenly Kings Power

With ancestor Zongs order, the news that Bai Yurou killed the White Emperor rapidly spread through the entire White Emperor city, not only leading to a great disturbance within the White Emperor n, but also leaving many of the regr citizens in the imperial city greatly shocked. Not only was Bai Yurou the most outstanding prodigy in the history of the White Emperor n, but she was also a renowned expert of the Heavenly Rankings in the Wood Spirit World. She was known to be invincible at her cultivation level, possessing startling battle prowess and unrivalled talent. She was honoured as the person with the greatest potential to be a heavenly king. And, the White Emperor had shown Bai Yurou great care and protection. Under these circumstances, how could she kill him? As a result, as soon as the news emerged, no one from the White Emperor n and none of the residents of White Emperor city believed this. However, regardless of what they believed, the White Emperor n did not hesitate at all when it came to hunting her down. At this moment, inside White Emperor city, Bai Yurous face was covered with dried tears. Her expression was filled with sorrow and pain as she made her way out of the city as quickly as she could. Behind her, several dozen Godkings chased at full speed. Some of them had mixed expressions, while the others were cold. The White Emperor n possessed three ancestors, so their nsmen were also split into three branches. The Godkings pursuing her all belonged to ancestor Zong and ancestor Yans factions. Stop! Yurou would never do something like that! There must be some kind of misunderstanding! There were also Godkings that yelled out in the White Emperor n. Their voices spread through the entire city, speaking up for Bai Yurou. These Godkings belonged to the White Emperors faction! However, the White Emperor had died now, and many of the Godkings belonging to the White Emperors faction had perished in Death Valley. The remaining Godkings in the n were unable to achieve anything against the people from ancestor Zong and ancestor Yans factions. After all, there was also ancestor Zong, a Primordial realm expert, personally presiding over the White Emperor n right now! Yurou is the hope of our White Emperor n. Anyone whoys their hands on her is a traitor of our White Emperor n! An elder Godking of the White Emperors faction rose up in righteous indignation. His presence erupted, wanting to stop the Godkings that chased after Bai Yurou. But in the next moment, several other Godkings gathered around him,pletely overwhelming the elder Godking. Afterwards, a giant hand descended from above, radiating with the pressure of the Primordial realm! Ancestor Zong had taken action. With a cold expression, he subdued the Godking from the White Emperors faction without hesitation. As the hand fell, the elder Godking from the White Emperors faction immediately turned into a cloud of blood, having been in mercilessly. Despite also being an Infinite Prime, ancestor Zongs strength was above ancestor Yans. He was at the Fifth Heavenly Layer! Fleeing at the front, Bai Yurou witnessed the fate of the elder Godking and immediately began to shed tears in absolute sorrow. However, she said nothing at all, only gritting her teeth and fleeing out of the city desperately. She knew that in this world where strength was everything, the weak had no right to speak up. Even if she exposed ancestor Zong to be the White Emperors murderer, no one could punish ancestor Zong given the White Emperor ns current strength. And, if she exposed him publicly and made ancestor Zong consider silencing the people, she might even harm some innocent nsmen of the White Emperors faction. There were many nsmen that belonged to the White Emperor n. The group that followed her to Death Valley were only the elites. Many of their weaker members remained in the White Emperor n. Suddenly, an arrow of energy shot over rapidly with a long tail, catching up with Bai Yurou like a stream of light. It pierced her left chest mercilessly, leaving behind a fist-sized hole. With Bai Yurous strength, perhaps she could block the attack with ease at her peak condition, but she had notpletely recovered from the injuries she sustained from Death Valley. She was still heavily wounded, so all of her abilities suffered a severe decline. Spurt! Blood erupted from Bai Yurous mouth. She immediately lost her bnce, mming heavily into a building below. The entire structure copsed. Bai Yurou, you cant escape! The White Emperor treated you with such kindness, yet you actually brutally murdered the White Emperor while he was vulnerable. You bettere back with us for punishment! Behind her, several dozen Godkings belonging to ancestor Zong and ancestor Yans factions gathered around. But at this moment, there was an explosion in the streets below. Chu Tianxing, elder Qing, and the others who had been hiding in the underground river the entire time immediately flew out, throwing themselves at the several dozen Godkings without any regard for their lives. Young miss, leave here to us. Go! Its fine if we die, but you have to live on, young miss! You have to escape here alive and expose ancestor Zongs crimes! Run, young miss! Only you can avenge us! These Godkings were all fiercely loyal. In order to cover Bai Yurous escape, they were willing to offer up their lives. At that instant, the fifteen Godkings loyal to Bai Yurou collided with the several dozen Godkings under ancestor Zongsmand. One side was heavily injured, while the other was all in peak condition. Coupled with the tremendous difference in numbers, three Godkings on Bai Yurous side immediately perished as soon as they began fighting. Go, young miss! Dont let us die here for nothing! Elder Qing was also covered in blood, turning around and shrieking out at Bai Yurou. Tears poured down Bai Yurous cheeks. She was filled with sorrow. She immediately flew away in a tottering fashion, fleeing away from the imperial city. Hmph, bunch of traitors! At this moment, ancestor Zongs figure suddenly appeared. He nced deeply in the direction that Bai Yurou fled in with a smear of fear in the depths of his eyes, but he did not go after her. Instead, he personally took action, ying the Godkings under Bai Yurousmand mercilessly. When a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime personally killed a group of Godkings, that was obviously not much different from crushing a group of ants. Ancestor Zong unleashed a flurry of palm strikes and thews appeared. Every time he struck out, a Godking perished. Leave these traitors to me. You go and bring back Bai Yurou! Ancestor Zong ordered the Godkings. Yes, ancestor! The several dozen Godkings under hismand all flew out. Meanwhile, ancestor Zong brutally overwhelmed the Godkings on Bai Yurous side. In the blink of an eye, only six people remained out of the fifteen Godkings that had returned alive from Death Valley. This time, he struck out again. The surging energy sealed up the surroundings, directly hurtling towards Chu Tianxing. With the approach of the great pressure, Chu Tianxing only felt like he had been immobilised. He could only stand there helplessly as he watched death approach him. The difference between a mid Godking and a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime was far too great, such that he could not dodge or avoid any attack from such an expert. However, right as Chu Tianxing shut his eyes and epted his death, a resplendent streak of light suddenly appeared, immediately turning the imperial city that was shrouded in darkness bright like daytime. In his Space Ring, an extremely delicate, small sword suddenly flew out, immediately shing out with a terrifying pressure that brought chills to everyone in the imperial city. Wherever the small sword passed by, space split open, leaving behind a long, pitch-ck crack. It seemed to pierce space,pletely neglecting the existence of distance and appearing before ancestor Zongs chest in an instant. The attack that ancestor Zongunched towards Chu Tianxing was reduced to nothing by the supreme sword Qi released by the small sword. A-a-a heavenly kings power! Ancestor Zongs eyes immediately narrowed, bing filled with shock. From the small sword, he actually felt a power so great that he could not resist. He had only ever experienced this power from experts on par with heavenly kings before. Chapter 3295

Chapter 3295: The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King

Faced with such power, even ancestor Zong and his Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime strength stood no chance. Let alone standing a chance, he could not even achieve something as simple as dodging. The power inside the small sword was earth-shaking, havingpletely locked onto his presence already. Given the situation, ancestor Zong could only unleash his strongest defensive measures. Immediately, he equipped a low quality god artifact armour that resembled tree bark. As the power of his cultivation surged forth furiously, he set up his strongest energy defence. However, the exquisite sword tore through everything. It shed past with blinding light, piercing ancestor Zongs energy defence before shattering the tree bark-like armour on him, thrusting through his chest. Spurt! A bowl-sized hole immediately appeared in his chest after the exquisite sword pierced him effortlessly. When the sword passed through his body, the sword Qi that leaked out also shredded his organs. Blood sprayed into the air from ancestor Zongs mouth as his face immediately became sheet-white. His face was filled with great fear. In the next moment, he no longer bothered with killing Chu Tianxing and the others, immediately retreating abruptly. His gaze towards Chu Tianxing was now filled with unprecedented wariness. He understood exactly how startling the power in the exquisite sword was. If the sword Qi was slightly stronger, it would not be as simple as bing heavily injured. Even his soul probably would not be able to escape the fate of obliteration. The Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime ancestor Zong truly did feel like he had just paid a visit to the gates of death. His fate could have been determined then and there. Ancestor Zong immediately vanished into the distance like a startled bird,pletely disappearing from before Chu Tianxing and the others. He did not dare to try anything else. He was unaware that Chu Tianxing and the others were incapable of trying something like this a second time. Even though a treasure like that basically could not be used a second time, he did not dare to gamble his life on it. E-elder Chu, w-what was that just now? The Godkings under Bai Yurousmand who had just survived all looked towards him inplete shock. In that prior moment, the sword Qi that erupted from the small sword was so powerful that it frightened them all out of their wits, making their knees buckle. Why was Chu Tianxing in possession of something so terrifying? Meanwhile, Chu Tianxing had bepletely stunned. His mind had nked out. He obviously understood what had just happened, but he never would have thought that the exquisite sword he felt was slightly extraordinary on the flying ship would actually possess such devastating power, instantly heavily injuring the Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime ancestor Zong. As soon as he remembered that the exquisite sword he had curiously fiddled around with over the past few days contained such unbelievable power, Chu Tianxings face became dazed. At the same time, he was ovee with lingering fear. He wanted to find the small sword, but it had turned to dust and dispersed after releasing the sword Qi. The material that went into creating the sword was far too low in terms of qualitypared to the sword Qi. After erupting with the sword Qi, the small sword hadpletely disintegrated like it had been vapourised. No trace of it remained. At the same time, the several dozen Godkings that were about to fly out of White Emperor city in pursuit of Bai Yurou all stopped at the same time. They looked back in the direction that ancestor Zong had vanished off into, their faces all paling drastically. The power just then actually heavily injured ancestor Zong in an instant. I-is there a heavenly king here? The Mayhemless Heavenly King? Dont tell me its the Mayhemless Heavenly King? Hes always been protecting the descendants of the White Emperors faction? The Mayhemless Heavenly King actually interfered personally and heavily injured ancestor Zong ...... For a moment, the Godkings belonging to ancestor Zong and ancestor Yans factions all halted. Their faces changed rapidly, no longer bold enough to continue pursuing Bai Yurou. Bai Yurou killed the White Emperor? No one believed that. If the White Emperor had indeed been killed by someone, then it would instead be more convincing if ancestor Yan or ancestor Zong did it. e.4a8e8e7 As a result, they immediately connected ancestor Zongs injuries from a heavenly kings powers to the Mayhemless Heavenly King. The White Emperor and the Mayhemless Heavenly King possessed old ties. That had never been a secret within the upper echelon of the n. T-then do we still capture Bai Yurou or not? Even the Mayhemless Heavenly King has stepped in. Wouldnt we just be asking to die if we still go after Bai Yurou at a time like this? When they heard that, all of the Godkings going after Bai Yurou could not help but shrink back. Their strength was limited. They werepletely unaware that everything that urred was due to Chu Tianxing. They only knew the terrifying power of a Heavenly King had erupted, which obviously frightened them. Without the obstruction of any enemies, Chu Tianxing and the others who had managed to survive immediately fled from the imperial city as quickly as possible, travelling off in the direction that Bai Yurou had left in. The Godkings loyal to ancestor Zong and ancestor Yan watched helplessly as they left. With a heavenly king deterring them, they no longer possessed the courage to attack. Theft is never good, try looking at shorturl.at/mCEOX. Inside White Emperor city, ancestor Zong hovered above the White Emperor n fearfully, gazing out of the city. At this moment, a middle-aged man in green clothes with a crown on his head appeared before ancestor Zong. He stood with his hands behind his back, with his back to ancestor Zong. However, his eyes were glued to the space where the small sword had appeared, his gaze deep. Greetings, Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. The heavenly king was right. There is indeed another heavenly king behind Bai Yurou. The death of my third brother was probably due to this heavenly king. Ancestor Zong immediately bowed towards him. He behaved with great reservation before this man in green. He spoke respectfully, unwilling to offend him in any way. The middle-aged man in green was one of the nine heavenly kings of the Wood Spirits World, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. In the Wood Spirits World, there were several Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, but there were only nine throughout the entire world that earned the title of heavenly king! The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King hovered in the air silently with his presence erased. He stared at the space where the small sword had erupted for a while before saying, There are lingering powers of the Laws of the Sword. Its not a heavenly king, as none of the nine heavenly kings have grasped the Way of the Sword. However, this person isnt weak either. Hes not a heavenly king, but from the lingering presence, hes already extremely close to being one. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King smiled mysteriously and said steadily, I do know a few people who are skilled in the Way of the Sword, but none of them haveprehended the Way of the Sword to such a realm. My curiosity regarding this person grows. Ancestor Zong said hesitantly, Heavenly king, now that the White Emperor is dead, do you know whats going on with the Mayhemless Heavenly King? Dont worry. The Mayhemless Heavenly King found out about what happened to the White Emperor n a long time ago. He doesnt have the courage to interfere, said the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. What? The Mayhemless Heavenly King actually doesnt have the courage to interfere? Ancestor Zong was surprised. With the White Emperor dead, the person he feared the most was the Mayhemless Heavenly King. He had secretly pledged his allegiance to the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King already, but the Mayhemless Heavenly Kings existence still struck fear into him. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King nced at ancestor Zong mysteriously and said, There are no heavenly kings who want a part in the mess that the Peace region is about to be. However, theres no need for you to learn about this either. You only need to deal with your matters and make sure you control the White Emperor n properly for me. Ancestor Zong seemed to realise something. Suddenly, his expression became extremely stern. He bowed deeply as he said in guarantee, Please dont worry, Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. Without the White Emperors obstruction, the White Emperor n lies firmly within my grasp. As a representative of the White Emperor n, the White Emperor n will obey all of your orders. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King gazed in the direction that Bai Yurou had fled in and nodded gently. You can go. As for the person behind Bai Yurou, Ill dig them out sooner orter. Id like to see just who it is. They clearly possess such strength, yet theyve managed to keep it hidden all the way until now. But regardless of who they are, anyone bold enough to interfere with this will only face death. Chapter 3296

Chapter 3296: Tyrant Emperor City

After hearing the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings words, ancestor Zong became even more careful. The sense of contempt in his voice towards cultivators at the same level left him even more frightened too. He understood he was caught in the middle of a mess. Even with his cultivation as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he was like a rowboat in the ocean, unable to stir up any waves. All he could do was follow behind an expert and do as they ordered! Ancestor Zong bowed towards the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King again and backed away respectfully. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King hovered silently in the air. His green clothes drifted in the wind as he stared into the horizon as if he was studying the world. He sighed gently and said, The Xiong family and the Zhan family seem to have encountered some problems. The two of them actually failed to take down a measly Xia Merchant Union even when working together, and one of them even perished. Sigh, looks like Ill have some more things to do in this Peace region. As he said that, the senses of the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings soul spread out and immediately rushed out of White Emperor city, directly locking onto Bai Yurou outside. Shortly afterwards, he used a special secret technique to leave a soul imprint on her without raising her attention. ...... With everything that had urred, White Emperor citypletely sank into chaos. Meanwhile, the White Emperor n that was in charge of the entire city instead encountered internal strife that had devolved into full-blown fighting. The people of the White Emperors faction were locked in an intense battle against the people of ancestor Zong and ancestor Yans factions, but with the presence of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, ancestor Zong, all of the chaos and instability was forcefully suppressed soon. Outside White Emperor city, in the pitch-ck wilderness, Bai Yurou erased her presence and hid between the leaves of arge, lush tree with a pale face. She was originally fleeing for her life, but she stopped and hid herself when she sensed the power of a heavenly king erupt in White Emperor city, gazing in the direction of the imperial city eagerly. Is it the Mayhemless Heavenly King? Has the Mayhemless Heavenly King learnt about the ancestors death, which is why hese in person to avenge him? Bai Yurou thought. She could not help but recall how a supreme expert had assisted her twice back then in Death Valley, which left her eager. At this moment, several sounds of flight appeared in the distance. The six surviving Godkings, including Chu Tianxing, passed by her. Sensing that they were on her side, Bai Yurou immediately appeared. Young miss! The Godkings all cried out and changed direction, gathering around her. What exactly happened in the imperial city? Was the terrifying power from before from the Mayhemless Heavenly King? Bai Yurou gazed at them and asked in a hurry. At this moment, she seemed to see a beacon of light guiding her way through the darkness. She saw hope again. The Godkings all turned towards Chu Tianxing in response to that. Elder Chu, shouldnt you exin it to all of us? asked elder Qing. Even though she was heavily injured and haggard, her eyes shone brightly, staring straight at him. Bai Yurou also noticed something from their response. She immediately turned towards Chu Tianxing. Elder Chu, what exactly happened? Chu Tianxings expression was mixed. He said with a sigh, Earlier, when I killed the ancient forest beast, I saved a person from its belly. Afterwards, when we separated, he gave me a small sword to thank me for saving him. I noticed that the small sword was rather special and contained a sliver of the Laws of the Sword, so I epted it. I did study it afterwards, but I didnt find anything special. Elder Chu, are you saying the power of a heavenly king that just erupted originated from the small sword? questioned elder Qing in disbelief. Chu Tianxing nodded and sighed. Its very difficult to believe, but that is indeed what happened. The power that appeared in the imperial city and instantly heavily injured ancestor Zong originated from the small sword. Everyone was surprised by that, including Bai Yurou. Chu Tianxing, where did he obtain the small sword from? Since he was in possession of something so powerful, why did he almost die to the ancient forest beast? a Godking elder asked. ording to him, he found the small sword in Death Valley. As for why he almost died to the ancient forest beast, theres actually a very good exnation for that. The ancient forest beast is far too weak, nowhere near strong enough to trigger the small sword, said Chu Tianxing. He found it? He actually just found a supreme treasure that contained the strike of a heavenly king? They nced at one another in suspicion. Chu Tianxing said nothing. Actually, after finding out about the power of the small sword, even he himself refused to believe that person had simply found it on the ground. However, he really was unable toe up with any better exnation than that. He did not even have to consider the possibility that the small sword containing the strike of a heavenly king had been created on the spot by someone. That was because they needed to be an expert on par with a heavenly king at the very least to create such a terrifying treasure, but why would an expert like that struggle against a measly ancient forest beast? Alright, lets not talk about this. Now is not the time for this, Bai Yurou said and interrupted everyones thoughts. She nced in the direction of White Emperor city with a mixed gaze and said sorrowfully, Theyve probably mistaken the heavenly kings power to be a strike from the Mayhemless Heavenly King. They probably wont have the courage toe after us. We cant go to White Emperor city. The ce closest to here is Sword Emperor city. The Sword Emperor just happens to have some ties with our ancestor. Ancestor Zong is very powerful, but hes still nowhere close to being the Sword Emperors opponent, let alone now, when hes heavily injured. Cmon, lets go to Sword Emperor city. With a wave of her hand, a flying ship immediately appeared. She directly boarded it with the six surviving Godkings. a.4887 There were many elite nsmen on the flying ship. They were all descendants and disciples that had ventured to Death Valley to collect materials for refining pills. Because they had learnt about the incident in White Emperor city beforehand, they did not return to the imperial city with them. They remained on the ship the entire time, which Bai Yurou carried on her. This novel is avable on .me. Bai Yurou controlled the ship personally and directly flew off in the direction of Sword Emperor city. Within therge courtyard in Sword Emperor city, Jian Chen slowly put down the book in his hand and thought, The heavenly resources in the Wood Spirits World are very different from the Saints World. There are many heavenly resources that do not grow in the Saints World. There are many heavenly resources that the Saints World possesses but are missing from here too. This part is quite simr to the Darkstar World. But ording to the records, Ive still chosen around twenty heavenly resources. These heavenly resources should be effective on my physical wounds. As for the heavenly resources that can heal the soul, there are only a measly eight. Jian Chen sighed gently. However, these high grade heavenly resources are extremely difficult to obtain. It is easier to get lower quality ones. So be it. Ill have Xia Jianming deliver some over for me to try. Thinking up to there, Jian Chens soul spread out and immediately left Sword Emperor city, covering over twenty million kilometres and descending on the third imperial city in the Peace regionTyrant Emperor city! In Tyrant Emperor city, Xia Jianming had gathered the high-ranking members of the Xia Merchant Union for a secret meeting. They were all very stern. Union leader Xia, only thirty percent of our business in Tyrant Emperor city remains. The seventy percent weve lost has mostly been imed forcefully by the Tyrant Emperor n. The Xiong family and the Zhan family have also upied a part of it. Union leader Xia, what do you think we should do now? Theyve gone too far. The Tyrant Emperor n has openly broken the rules set down between the nine imperial cities in the Peace region. Arent they afraid of being oppressed by the eight other imperial cities for touching our Xia Merchant Union? Chapter 3297

Chapter 3297: Directly Confronting the Tyrant Emperor

In a firmly-shut meeting room, the upper echelon of the Xia Merchant Union all spoke up with righteous indignation, except their fury also contained a hint of powerlessness. Even their union leader Xia Jianming furrowed his brows, at a loss over what to do. After all, the people who had swallowed their businesses were not nobodies. They were the Tyrant Emperor n in control of Tyrant Emperor city. In the peace region, there were nine peak organisations that corresponded to the nine imperial cities. The nine imperial cities were thew-makers of the Peace region. They came up with various rules and governed the Peace region together. One of the rules were the nine imperial cities were forbidden from infringing on the three great merchant unions. Otherwise, the eight other imperial cities would work together to oppress them. Of course, the three merchant unions did not get this benefit for free. They needed to pay thirty percent of their ie to the nine imperial cities. Tyrant Emperor city definitely isnt foolish enough to take on the risk of bing everyones enemy to proactively challenge the rules mutually agreed upon by the nine imperial cities. Looks like something big is about to happen in the Peace region, Xia Jianming said sternly. He immediately recalled how the two ancestors of the Xiong family and the Zhan family had hunted him down, as well as the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings shadow behind all of this. With what happened in Tyrant Emperor city, he immediately experienced an ill omen. Xia Jianming! At this moment, the senses of someones soul enveloped Xia Jianming. A voice that only he could hear rang out. It was Jian Chens voice. His soul was clearly much stronger than when he was in Death Valley back then. He could alreadymunicate from over twenty million kilometres away. Greetings, master! Xiao Jianming became stern and replied in a simr manner. Gather some of these heavenly resources. Deliver them to me as quickly as you can, Jian Chen said and listed several dozen heavenly resources. Yes, master! Xia Jianming agreed without any hesitation. However, when he heard what the heavenly resources were, he immediately became troubled. Master, among these heavenly resources, there are six rtively precious varieties only avable in the branch in Tyrant Emperor city, but now, the branch has been upied by the Tyrant Emperor n, so all the heavenly resources there have ended up in their hands. We cant retrieve them anymore. Then pay a visit to the Tyrant Emperor n, find the person in charge and take back everything. Dont worry, Ill be assisting you on the side, Jian Chen said easily. Xia Jianming immediately beamed with joy when he heard that. He said in a hurry, Yes, master. Ill go to the Tyrant Emperor n and gather everything you require in the shortest time possible. Afterwards, Xia Jianming adjusted his mental state and nced past all the people seated there. Well stop here for today. Regarding the businesses that the Tyrant Emperor n has swallowed, Ill go deal with it personally. After a few quick instructions, Xia Jianming dismissed the meeting before secretly leaving the secret stronghold of the Xia Merchant Union. Before long, Xia Jianming had already arrived outside the Tyrant Emperor n. He directly stated his intentions, wishing to meet with the person truly in charge of the Tyrant Emperor n, the Tyrant Emperor. In a dim room, a burly, middle-aged man sat on the ground within the Tyrant Emperor n. He radiated with a powerful pressure. He was one of the nine emperors of the Peace region, the Tyrant Emperor! The Tyrant Emperor was not his true name. It was only a title he enjoyed as one of the nine emperors of the Peace region. Ancestor, Xia Jianming of the Xian Merchant Union wishes to see you! At this moment, a respectful voice rang out from outside the room. Send him away. Tell him to go back to where he came from! the Tyrant Emperor said coldly with his eyes shut. Yes! The high-ranking member who brought the message backed down politely before returning to the entrance of the Tyrant Emperor n and arriving in front of Xia Jianming. Union leader Xia, I truly must apologise. The ancestor is currently in secluded cultivation, so its inconvenient for him to meet with you. Please return. The high-ranking member of the Tyrant Emperor n spoke rtively politely. Xia Jianming was not as powerful as the nine emperors, but he was still a person of renown in the Peace region. Xia Jianming furrowed his brows when he heard that. Right when he had no idea what to do, Jian Chens voice rang out, Directly force your way in! Xia Jianmings heart leapt in fright. He said hesitantly, Master, the Tyrant Emperor is a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Do you really want to offend him this far? The Tyrant Emperor doesnt want to see you, and hes already made up his mind about swallowing your businesses. Since hes already gone so far, why show him any respect? If I want you to force your way in, just do it. With me around, whatre you afraid of? Jian Chens voice clearly sounded rather impatient. Yes, master! Xia Jianming replied politely. He nced at the imposing Tyrant Emperor n right before his eyes and wiped away his sweat. This was one of the nine emperors that ruled over the Peace region after all. With an emperor present in person, there were not a lot of people in the entire Peace region bold enough to challenge their dignity. Xia Jianming took out a sk of alcohol from his Space Ring. He removed the cap and drank away heartily. Before long, he had emptied the entire sk. He tossed the sk aside and erupted with his presence, using the courage from his tipsiness to force his way into the Tyrant Emperor n. Boom! The Tyrant Emperor ns entrance was immediately smashed to pieces, and the many ornamental nts inside the n were blown away by Xia Jianmings presence. Union leader Xia, what are you doing? Union leader Xia, this is the Tyrant Emperor n. How dare you barge in. Are you tired of living? Many experts flew out from everywhere in the Tyrant Emperor n, all gathering around Xia Jianming, wanting to stop him. However, these people were all just Godkings. Even when they possessed an advantage in numbers, how could they stop a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime like Xia Jianming? Even though he had yet topletely recover from his injuries, which affected his battle prowess, a group of Godkings still were not his opponent. Xia Jianming swung his hands. The energy in his body erupted like a tsunami, repelling all of the Godking elders that approached him. He still possessed qualms about the Tyrant Emperor n, so he was afraid ofpletely offending the Tyrant Emperor n. As a result, he maintained a very precise control over his attacks, only repelling these people without killing them. Xia Jianming, youre asking to die. How dare you challenge our Tyrant Emperor n? Even if youre the leader of the Xia Merchant Union, you wont be able to withstand the consequences! An old voice rang out from the Tyrant Emperor n. A Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime ancestor of the Tyrant Emperor n had been mobilised. He emerged from the room that he spent many years cultivating in seclusion in, wanting to stop Xia Jianming. But at this moment, the Laws of Space silently descended, freezing the space there immediately. The Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime of the Tyrant Emperor n waspletely immobilised at the entrance of his room. At the entrance of the Tyrant Emperor n, Xia Jianming also became fearful after hearing the old mans voice. However, before the Primordial realm expert could reach him, Jian Chens voice instead rang out in his ear again. Go to the very depths and directly find the strongest expert of the Tyrant Emperor n. Xia Jianmin shivered inside. He immediately understood that the Primordial realm expert of the Tyrant Emperor n had been stopped by Jian Chen. Without saying anything more, he followed Jian Chens instructions and rampaged through the Tyrant Emperor n, smashing through the obstructions and directly entering a secret room in the end, arriving before the Tyrant Emperor. The Tyrant Emperor was a middle-aged man. His figure was extremely burly. The muscles on his body bulged like they contained explosive power. At this moment, he was seated on the floor of the secret room just like before. His burly figure was like a statue, sitting without budging at all. However, his eyes were wide open, staring at Xia Jianming with an extremely uglyplexion. Xia Jianming directly stared at the Tyrant Emperor. His eyes shone with a strange colour, but he did not forget about courtesy. He bowed deeply towards the Tyrant Emperor. Greetings, Tyrant Emperor! When you''re just trying to make great content at shorturl.at/mCEOX. The Tyrant Emperor sat without budging, except his eyes were extremely sharp, but they also contained a hint of shock that he was unable to keep disguised. What do you want, Xia Jianming? the Tyrant Emperor said sternly. He seemed dignified on the surface. However, Xia Jianming, who was familiar with the Tyrant Emperor, could clearly sense a hint of timidness in his voice despite his tough outward appearance. Chapter 3298

Chapter 3298: Lifesoul Flower

The Tyrant Emperor has actually been restrained by masters Laws of Space as well! Xia Jianming obviously realised what was going on from the Tyrant Emperors abnormal behaviour, which left him shocked inside. The person before him was the Tyrant Emperor, a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. His strength was well beyond the ancestor of the Zhan family. Yet in the end, even someone as powerful as the Tyrant Emperor had still been restrained, which once again renewed Xia Jianmings understanding of Jian Chens strength. Sucking in a deep breath, Xia Jianming slowly calmed himself down and said, Tyrant Emperor, I want to take back the businesses and properties that belong to our Xia Merchant Union. Youre wee to take back your businesses and properties at any time. If you have incurred any losses, our Tyrant Emperor n willpensate you tenfold. The Tyrant Emperor was straightforward, returning all the properties and businesses they had seized from the Xia Merchant Union without any hesitation. He had no other choice but to do so. A supreme expert had secretly restrained him, such that he could not offer up any resistance even with his strength. He was definitely in his weakest state right now, not only immobilised, but even forced to remain there like a sitting duck,pletely at the mercy of others. Xia Jianming let out a smile of relief. Earlier, during the meeting between the important members of the Xia Merchant Union, he originally believed that reiming the properties and businesses taken by the Tyrant Emperor n was absolutely difficult or even impossible. He had never thought that he could take it all back so effortlessly with his masters secret assistance. Tyrant Emperor, there is something that perplexes me. The nine imperial cities of the Peace region have mutually set down the rule that no one is permitted to infringe on the three merchant unions. Why have you ignored the rule now? Xia Jianmings eyes shone brightly as he stared straight at the Tyrant Emperor, speaking with vigour, Arent you afraid of being attacked by the eight other imperial cities by doing this, Tyrant Emperor? The Peace region is about to face an unprecedented upheaval. The rules of the past will cease to exist very soon, and several of the nine imperial cities that rule over the Peace region will perish as well. Under these circumstances, who would still care about the rules of the past? the Tyrant Emperor said with an ugly expression. Normally, he would not even bother acknowledging Xia Jianming, but now, an extremely powerful expert had appeared behind him. With such a backing, the Tyrant Emperor had no other choice but to answer Xia Jianmings questions. That was because even he did not know whether Xia Jianmings questions had been asked under the instructions of the person behind him. If the person behind Xia Jianming wanted answers, then the consequences would be far greater than he could bear if he refused toply. With that, Xia Jianmings expression changed. He had already possessed some guesses in the past. The Tyrant Emperors words had merely confirmed some of them. With his objective achieved, Xia Jianming did not stay for much longer, leaving the Tyrant Emperor n very soon. After he left, the Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime that had been previously restrained appeared before the Tyrant Emperor. His expression was extremely ugly as he said sternly, Theres an extremely terrifying expert behind Xia Jianming. I had just been restrained by him through the Laws of Space. Hmph, how despicable. Our Tyrant Emperor n has stood in the Peace region for all these years, yet its the first time someone has ever forced their way in. Tyrant Emperor, what do you think we should do about this? The Tyrant Emperor stood up with a darkened expression and gritted his teeth. What else can we do? Lock down this news as much as possible and prevent its spread to our greatest abilities. Lets hope that this matters influence on our Tyrant Emperor n can be minimised. When he reached there, the Tyrant Emperor paused before continuing, Also, return all of the Xia Merchant Unions properties and businesses as they are. If anything is missing,pensate them tenfold. Do you understand? What? We even have topensate them tenfold? When he heard that, the Fourth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime was astounded. He stared at the Tyrant Emperor in shock and said sternly, Tyrant Emperor, is the person behind Xia Jianming really that terrifying? So terrifying that youll make such a great concession? c.4887 Hmph, you could be immobilised. Does that mean I was any different? The Tyrant Emperors gaze deepened as he said slowly, The person behind Xia Jianming is so powerful that hes definitely not as simple as a regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. Against regr Ninth Heavenly Layer experts, even if Im not their opponent, I wont be reduced to such a powerless state. We are .me, find us on google. Hes extremely likely to be on par with heavenly kings! Heavenly kings are no longer people we can deal with. We better report this to the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King and have him deal with it. The Xia Merchant Union sessfully took back all of their businesses and properties upied by the Tyrant Emperor n. They even received a hugepensation. The Tyrant Emperor n had only upied a majority of the properties and businesses belonging to the Xia Merchant Union in Tyrant Emperor city. The remaining minority had been split between the other organisations in the city. After learning that the Xia Merchant Union had taken back everything from the Tyrant Emperor n, the remaining organisations all returned all of the businesses and properties as well, even offering up a great sum aspensation. Xia Jianming moved swiftly. He left these misceneous matters to the people beneath him and personally returned to Sword Emperor city with everything that Jian Chen required as quickly as he could, handing them over to Jian Chen. Master, the Peace region is about to face an unprecedented upheaval. During this upheaval, even the nine imperial cities that have ruled over the region for all these years might vanish. Master, ording to my experiences, the storm this time might be extremely terrifying. Do you think we should evade it? Xia Jianming asked carefully with his head lowered in front of Jian Chen. Jian Chen was indifferent. He directed all of his focus to the heavenly resources that Xia Jianming had brought to him, saying in an unconcerned manner, That wont be necessary. Just do whatever you need to do. You dont have to worry about the rest. With that, Jian Chen had already vanished. He appeared in a quiet room like he had teleported. Then he took out the several dozen heavenly resources brought by Xia Jianming and ingested them one by one. He had selected them from the millions of heavenly resources avable in the Wood Spirits World. They were all varieties that he believed to be most helpful to his wounds. However, his injuries were rather special, so whether these heavenly resources were truly effective still needed some testing. Skyspiral Flower, useless. Lifebreath Fruit, useless. Fruit of Life-forging and Soul-moulding, useless. As Jian Chen ingested the heavenly resources, he became more and more disappointed. The heavenly resources he had chosen diminished, but none of them had any effects on his injuries. Even if there was a connection to the grade of the heavenly resource, they could not escape Jian Chens sharp senses no matter how inferior they were in terms of quality. He could clearly tell whether these heavenly resources were actually useless or merely limited by their quality. Out of all the heavenly resources he had ingested, all of them belonged to the former. It had nothing to do with quality. No matter how high their quality was, they were still useless on the injuries to his soul and body. These heavenly resources were only capable of healing regr injuries to the soul and body. However, his injuries were not regr. His soul had been glued together, fragment by fragment. His body had been injured by thews of the world. The reason why the heavenly resources in the space in my soul are effective is probably because theyre contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi. Jian Chen sighed inside. He gazed at the five remaining heavenly resources, having already be slightly despaired. He subconsciously picked up a heavenly resource and ingested it. However, as soon as the heavenly resource reached his stomach, his body shuddered as his eyes became extremely bright. Its effective. This variety can actually heal the cracks in my soul. Jian Chen immediately became rather excited. This heavenly resource should be called Lifesoul Flower! Lifesoul Flowers can repair my soul! Jian Chen thought. Even though the Lifesoul Flower was unable to truly benefit his soul due to its quality, he could still sense its effects. Chapter 3299

Chapter 3299: The Three Merchant Unions

Given the current strength of my soul, only mid grade God Tier Lifesoul Flowers will have an evident effect on healing the cracks. The Lifesoul Flower I ingested has not even reached God Tier. There shouldnt be a lot of God Tier heavenly resources in the Wood Spirits World. After all, given the level of the world, its impossible for it to bepared with greater worlds like the Saints World. As a result, finding God Tier Lifesoul Flowers in the Wood Spirits World probably wont be easy. Moreover, there are many cracks in my soul. If I want to heal them all, Ill need quite a lot of Lifesoul Flowers. Even if I manage to find mid grade God Tier Lifesoul Flowers, it wont just be a matter of one or two of them. Jian Chen thought. Then his lips curled into a smile as he thought to himself, Though, that doesnt matter. If God Tier Lifesoul Flowers are rare, then Ill make up with those beneath God Tier through quantity. As long as I gather enough Lifesoul Flowers, Ill have a way to utilise its wondrous effects. The Lifesoul Flower was one of the five remaining heavenly resources in Jian Chens possession. Now, he still had four remaining. Andstly, hopefully the remaining four heavenly resources can surprise me again. Jian Chen gazed at the four heavenly resources in his hand and began to consume them one by one with some anticipation. Very soon, he consumed all of thest four heavenly resources. To his disappointment, none of the heavenly resources had any effect on his injuries apart from the Lifesoul Flower. Xia Jianming, meet me immediately! Jian Chen called out. In just five seconds, Xia Jianming appeared before him. He bowed towards Jian Chen politely. What are your instructions, master? Jian Chen stared at Xia Jianming with shining eyes and said sternly, I need Lifesoul Flowers, arge quantity of them. The higher the quality, the better. Gather them for me as quickly as you can. If you handle this well, I obviously wont mistreat you. Ill give you a fortune thats enough to change your fate. Yes! Ill handle it immediately! Xia Jianming epted the order immediately. After a slight moment of hesitation, he asked, Master, may I ask what exactly do you mean by arge quantity? Theres no upper limit. The more the better. If you can, bring me all the Lifesoul Flowers in the entire Wood Spirits World! Jian Chen said boldly. However, Xia Jianming leapt in fright when he heard this request. He immediately became troubled, asking carefully, Master, Lifesoul Flowers are a rtively precious heavenly resource. Lifesoul Flowers are one of the ten most expensive heavenly resources. Their price is much higher with higher qualities too. 4887 The Xia Merchant Union Im in control of is one of the three great merchant unions of the Peace region, but the Peace region is just a small ce after all. With the wealth of our Xia Merchant Union, I-Im afraid we cant purchase that many Lifesoul Flowers. Jian Chen nodded. He understood Xia Jianmings difficulties. He said slowly, What are the two other merchant unions of the Peace region? The Xiong family and the Zhan family! Xia Jianming said. Its actually then? Jian Chen was slightly surprised. After a moment of hesitation, he said, Isnt the Peace region facing an upheaval soon? During this upheaval, all rules set down previously will be rewritten. If thats the case, your Xia Merchant Alliance might as well get your share before the upheaval urs. After all, if I want to recover, Ill need your Xia Merchant Unions assistance. The stronger your Xia Merchant Union is, the more beneficial itll be to my recovery. Xia Jianming, go and upy the Zhan family and Xiong family. From now onwards, the Peace region will only have your Xia Merchant Union as a merchant union. Aside from that, theres no need for you to pay tributes to the nine imperial cities. Take all of these resources and purchase Lifesoul Flowers for me. Xia Jianming was surprised. He immediately became filled with excitement, but he soon remembered something and asked with uncertainty, Master, theres the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings figure behind the Xiong family. Are we really going to do this? Xia Jianming had already witnessed Jian Chens strength in Tyrant Emperor city, but the strength of heavenly kings was well beyond anything that the Tyrant Emperor could match. As a result, Xia Jianming still did not have much confidence if they wereing into conflict with heavenly kings. You dont have to worry about anything else. Just do as I say. If you encounter anyone you cant handle, Ill help out, Jian Chen said indifferently, without taking heavenly kings seriously at all. At that moment, Jian Chen only became even more unfathomable in Xia Jianmings eyes. He carefully nced at Jian Chen with even more reverence than before. Meanwhile, Jian Chen remained seated with his petrified legs. I dont know the specific details regarding master, but master is definitely no weaker than a heavenly king! Xia Jianming became filled with confidence with an expert like that backing him up. Jian Chens expression suddenly changed. He said to Xia Jianming, There are a few acquaintances outside the courtyard. Invite them in. As he said that, a few wisps of extremely feeble presence appeared within Xia Jianmings senses. Xia Jianming knew that they were the acquaintances that Jian Chen was talking about. He immediately epted the order and backed down. At this moment, outside the courtyard, there were several young Overgods walking on the streets. They were all dejected and dispirited. How have the prices in Sword Emperor city be so expensive? Some regr necessities have risen to over three times their original price, while some pills have even inted by over ten times in price. I heard that its not just Sword Emperor city, but the other imperial cities in the Peace region too. Many cultivation resources have skyrocketed in price. Dont tell me something big is about to ur in the Peace region? I dont know about that, but I do know that we cantplete the mission to purchase resources given to us by sister Yurou. After all, we dont possess much wealth anymore after leaving the n. Yeah. In the past, we could rely on the ns wealth. When we purchased things, did we ever have to consider so many things? Now that we no longer have ess to the ns wealth, I didnt think that simply purchasing some resources would put us in such a miserable state. The young men and women talked as they walked, sighing away miserable. As soon as they mentioned the n, they all became gloomy. They were the descendants of the White Emperor n that Jian Chen had encountered in Death Valley. Bai Yueye and Bai Changlin were among them. Fellows, my master sends you his invitations! At this moment, an old man silently appeared before them and spoke to them. Whos your master? Why is he inviting us? Bai Yueye and the others all stopped, warily staring at Xia Jianming who had suddenly appeared. I dare not mention my masters name, but my master has said that you are his acquaintances, said Xia Jianming. He was also filled with curiosity. He struggled to imagine how a few juniors that were Overgods at most had be acquainted with his master. After all, given the height that his master stood at, even regr Primordial realm experts could not catch his attention, let alone Overgods. Chapter 3300

Chapter 3300: The Sword Emperor

Jian Chen sat within a beautiful pavilion in the courtyard, sipping on some fine alcohol served up by Xia Jianming. He seemed extremely leisurely. On the side of the pavilion was a small pond that was not particrlyrge but exquisitely designed. Small, spiritual fish swam around within the pool. Jian Chen would nce past the pond of fish from time to time. As he stared at the spiritual fish in the water, he could not help but reminisce about the past. Hmm? What are you doing here? At this moment, a voice filled with surprise rang out. Xia Jianming was leading Bai Yueye and the others towards the pavilion. Bai Yueye noticed the seated Jian Chen with his legs petrified from afar. She immediately eximed in much surprise. The people from the White Emperor n who hade with Bai Yueye clearly recognised Jian Chen too. They all nked out. They did not spend as much time with Jian Chen as Bai Yueye and Bai Changlin, but they still had quite a deep impression of him. This troubled person had almost died in the ancient forest beasts belly but was identally saved by elder Chu. Bai Changlin subconsciously nced around the courtyard and furrowed his brows slightly. He could tell with a single nce that this courtyard was not something that any regr person could own in Sword Emperor city, yet Jian Chen actually stayed here, which obviously surprised him very much. Master! Xia Jianming arrived before Jian Chen and bowed politely towards him. Jian Chen gestured for them to take a seat with a smile before telling Xia Jianming, Bring some spiritual fruits over. Theyve technically helped me out in the past, so I obviously have to treat them well today. Jian Chen seemed very approachable. He did not give off the haughty presence belonging to an expert at all. Yes, master! Xia Jianming was extremely respectful, immediately taking out arge number of spiritual fruits from his Space Ring. However, Bai Yueye and the others did not pay any attention to Xia Jianming. After all, a servant was not enough to raise their attention. Their gazes all became fixed on Jian Chen, shining with curiosity. This is your courtyard? Looks like you have quite the status in Sword Emperor city, said Bai Changlin jokingly, impressed by Jian Chen. This isnt my territory. Im just temporarily staying here, Jian Chen said nonchntly and picked up a spiritual fruit without any regard. Then he gestured to the others to take one too. Oh, I see! Bai Changlins doubts were resolved. You havent returned to White Emperor city and have appeared in Sword Emperor city instead. Looks like youve run into trouble. You cant go back to White Emperor city anymore, Jian Chen said casually. When they heard that, they all became gloomy. Hmph, were just unable to return to White Emperor city for the moment. Miss Yurou has already gone to visit senior Sword Emperor. Given the friendship between the Sword Emperor and the White Emperor, hell definitely lend a hand. Bai Yueye was unconvinced. Its not as simple as you imagine it to be. Jian Chen shook his head gently, but he did not give any further exnation. Remember this courtyard. If you encounter any troubles you cant deal with,e here. Other ces might be very dangerous for you, but you will be extremely safe here. Standing on the side, even Xia Jianming could not help but show a hint of envy when he heard Jian Chens promise. Bai Yueye, Bai Changlin, and the others all curled their lips. They did not take it too seriously. Very soon, they left. They still had a mission to handle. They had to purchase a variety of resources. But afterwards, to their surprise, the cultivation resources sold by the various merchants throughout Sword Emperor city actually plummeted dramatically. Every single resource was extremely cheap, much cheaper than their usual price. That left them extremely astonished. At the same time, the gentlemanly Sword Emperor dressed in white clothes sat within his study in the Sword Emperor n. He held an ancient book that he was engrossed in. Before the Sword Emperor, Bai Yurou maintained a bowing posture, having changed into a set of ck clothes. There was respect from the bottom of her heart on her face. Little Rou, I wont be able to help you with this. The Sword Emperor slowly lowered the book in his hand and sighed. Bai Yurou became flustered and said in a hurry, Senior Sword Emperor, you are ancestors best friend. Ancestor frequently mentioned you to me before his passing. Now that ancestor has been killed, the White Emperor n is facing unprecedented danger. Apart from senior Sword Emperor, I truly cannot think of any other way to save our White Emperor n. Bai Yurou dropped down on one knee and pleaded with him. Please assist us and save the White Emperors faction, senior Sword Emperor. The Sword Emperor was helpless. He said calmly, The White Emperor is indeed one of my few good friends. His death has pained me very much too. However, little Rou, its not that I dont want to help you, but Im truly incapable of helping you. This matter is far moreplicated than it seems on the surface. Little Rou, there are a lot of things involved. The Peace region is changing. Its about to face a storm of unprecedented intensity. Within this storm, even our Sword Emperor city might not be able to emerge in one piece. If handled badly, our Sword Emperor city will even be destroyed. When she heard that, Bai Yurous expression suddenly changed, bing filled with shock. In the Peace region, the nine imperial cities were paramount existences. They ruled over the entire Peace region and were the rule-setters. The nine imperial cities had been reced throughout the lengthy history of the Wood Spirits World before, but that was only because they had lost their emperors and no longer possessed the same influence as before. As such, they were reced by up anding ns. But right now, the Sword Emperor was alive and well, yet he said that even Sword Emperor city was in danger of perishing in the storm. How could Bai Yurou not be shocked? That had already exceeded the limits of her understanding, surpassing anything she knew. Senior Sword Emperor, what exactly is going to happen to the Peace region? Bai Yurou asked urgently. The Peace region As soon as the Sword Emperor spoke, his expression changed slightly. Immediately, he produced a jade talisman for voice transmissions with a flip of his hand. A piece of information entered his ear from afar. The Sword Emperor immediately became solemn. His eyebrows were firmly locked as his eyes became sunken. I didnt think it would happen so quickly. The Magic Emperor of the nine emperors of the Peace region has perished, said the Sword Emperor after a lengthy pause. His gaze was frightening. What? The Magic Emperor has perished? Bai Yurou nked out at the news of that. She was in disbelief. Not only was the Magic Emperor one of the nine emperors of the Peace region, but he also ranked second among them. The nine emperors of the Peace region were allte Infinite Primes, but there was still an extremely obvious difference in their strength. For example, the White Emperor, Sword Emperor, and Tyrant Emperor were all Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. Meanwhile, the Magic Emperor who ranked second was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime! The Sword Emperor stood up and made his way over to the window slowly, staring at the scenery outside. He said solemnly, The Magic Emperor has been in by the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. The Peace region had rules set down by the three rulers. How can the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King just casually kill an emperor like this? Bai Yurou was shocked. Chapter 3301

Chapter 3301: Expansion

The Peace region is changing The Sword Emperor let out a great sigh and said, Little Rou, you should go. Forget about avenging the White Emperor. Your priority right now is to protect yourself and live on. You cant stay in the Peace region anymore. Here me out. Leave the Peace region and go to the Jade Centre domain. Try everything you can to be the Jade Sky Rulers disciple. Your talent is far too great. Youve already be an expert on the Heavenly Rankings at such a young age, such that youre undefeatable amongst others at the same cultivation. If you continue to grow, its extremely likely for you to be on par with heavenly kings in the future. As a result, someone will be worried that youlle for revenge in the future, so theyll never give you the room to grow. Theyllpletely nip you in the bud while youre still weak. Dont depend on the Mayhemless Heavenly King either. He wont interfere. The only way for you to avoid this crisis is to go to the Jade Centre domain and be the Jade Sky Rulers disciple. The death of the Magic Emperor spread through the Peace region rapidly, immediately leading to a great uproar. The Magic Emperor ranked second among the nine emperors. His death led to a disturbance even greater than the White Emperors. After all, the White Emperor had been heavily injured for many years. During this time, countless rumours had spread through the Peace region, saying that the White Emperor would not be able tost much longer. In the end, White Emperor city said that the White Emperor died by Bai Yurous hand. As a result, the Peace region was surprised by his death, but it also made sense. However, it was a different situation with the Magic Emperor. The Magic Emperor had been in by the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King while at peak condition. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King did not intentionally hide anything. He directly engaged the Magic Emperor above Magic Emperor city. The fierce shockwaves of the battle destroyed a good part of the city, leading to tremendous losses. Such a great disturbance obviously spread through the entire Peace region like a wildfire. The Magic Emperors death was only the first storm to be raised in the Peace region. A second storm followed shortly. The Xia Merchant Union suddenlyunched an attack at the merchant unions under the Xiong and Zhan familys control with lightning speed, swallowing their businesses and properties rapidly. In a short while, the Xia Merchant Union had swallowed a third of the Xiong and Zhan familys businesses. On top of that, the Xia Merchant Union continued to seize the two merchant unions remaining businesses, moving like a grassfire. They were extremely fast. The Xiong family and Zhan family did resist, but all of their efforts were futile before the leader of the Xia Merchant Union, Xia Jianming. Find the original at .me. Afterwards, the deaths of the ancestors of the Zhan family and the Xiong family also spread like wildfire, immediately pushing the Xia Merchant Union to an entirely new height. For a moment, the attention that the Xia Merchant Union received in the Peace region was only second to the Magic Emperors. The Xia Merchant Union is actually bold enough to swallow the two other merchant unions. They sure are brave. The Magic Emperor has only just died, having been mercilessly in by a heavenly king, and the Xia Merchant Union has stirred up such a great disturbance too. Looks like the Xia Merchant Union also has someone impressive behind them. The Peace region is changing! For a moment, many discussions arose in the Peace region. Some people celebrated, while othersmented. So many major events had urred in such a short period, which made many people sense something. The Xia Merchant Union unified the entiremercial side of the Peace region very sessfully. Xia Jianming took action personally, so he obviously cleaned up the remaining forces of the Zhan family and Xiong family skillfully. He roped in whoever he could rope in and incorporated anyone he could incorporate into his own ranks. As for the stubborn ones, he killed them mercilessly. Immediately, the influence of the Zhan family and Xiong family declined. The Xia Merchant Union strengthened at an unbelievable rate. All of the imperial cities and the organisations with Primordial realm experts were watching. They were tempted by the Xiong family and Zhan familys businesses, but none of them dared to do anything at a time like this. The White Emperor had perished first; then the Magic Emperor who ranked second among the nine emperors had been in. In a short few days, the Peace region lost two emperors. Many people caught the scent of a storm. Meanwhile, the Xia Merchant Union was actually bold enough to strike at a time like this and act without any qualms at all, so they clearly had something they could depend on. With the rapid expansion of the Xia Merchant Union, the Lifesoul Flowers they obtained grew in numbers. All of the Lifesoul Flowers were delivered to Jian Chen as quickly as possible. At the same time, the Xia Merchant Union used the wealth they had swallowed from the Xiong family and Zhan family to carry out arge-scale buyout of Lifesoul Flowers in the entire Peace region. And because of Jian Chens desperate need for Lifesoul Flowers, Xia Jianming tried to purchase as many Lifesoul Flowers as possible in the shortest amount of time, so he offered a price at least two or three times more than usual. The price offered by the Xia Merchant Union was far too high. Many cultivators who possessed Lifesoul Flowers but were reluctant to sell them still decided to sell them to the Xia Merchant Union after some deliberation. There were even cultivators that managed to purchase Lifesoul Flowers for regr prices through secret avenues outside the Peace region before unloading them all to the Xia Merchant Union at a higher price. The Xia Merchant Union turned down no one. Regardless of how many and regardless of their quality, they purchased all of the Lifesoul Flowers they could get their hands on. Immediately, a fever for selling Lifesoul Flowers swept through the entire Peace region. However, the Xia Merchant Unions strange actions also led to the curiosity of many organisations in the Peace region. Thats strange. Why does the Xia Merchant Union need so many Lifesoul Flowers? Dont tell me theres some other secret function to Lifesoul Flowers? Pass down the order that the n is forbidden from selling any Lifesoul Flowers. At the same time, immediately send people to investigate why the Xia Merchant Union wants so many of them. If its just for the sake of recovery, then it makes sense if they purchase high quality Lifesoul Flowers, but theyll even purchase low quality ones too without limit. Thats rather puzzling. The imperial cities and the organisations with Primordial realm experts in the Peace regions all wondered about the reason behind this. Some of the organisations even became suspicious and began to follow their behaviour, also collecting some Lifesoul Flowers from the outside world. At the same time, in Life Emperor City of the nine imperial cities of the Peace region. By now, the centre of Life Emperor City had already been reduced to ruins. There were dpidated structures everywhere with corpses scattered on the ground. Blood pooled and flowed freely. This was the Life Emperor n in charge of Life Emperor City, but at this moment, not a single person from the n had been spared. The Life Emperor dressed in fancy clothes copsed in a pool of blood. There was a clear hole through his forehead, clearly having been in already. A figure hovered above the Life Emperor n coldly. He resembled a middle-aged man, dressed in green clothes with a crown on his head. He gave off the hefty presence of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. He was one of the nine heavenly kings, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. Suddenly, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King furrowed his brows. Cold light shed through his eyes as he said gruffly, The Xia Merchant Union has actually swallowed the Xiong family and Zhan familys businesses, and the ancestors of the Zhan family and the Xiong family have both perished? The Xiong family and Zhan family are both organisations that have already dered their loyalty to me. I was even waiting for the Xiong family and Zhan family to swallow the Xia Merchant Union. I had never thought that the Xia Merchant Union would instead swallow them while I was dealing with the nine imperial cities. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King thought about it. Just the Xia Merchant Union alone definitely does not possess the ability to do something like that. The Xia Merchant Union definitely has an expert behind them. Basically all of the Infinite Primes in the Peace region have caught wind of whats going on. Dont tell me its someone belonging to the Heaven Fighting Ruler or the Jade Sky Ruler, seeing how theyre bold enough to do something like this? No, if they belong to the Heaven Fighting Ruler or the Jade Sky Ruler, theres no reason for them to act secretively. They would have exposed themselves a long time ago. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King suddenly recalled the power of the Way of the Sword that appeared in White Emperor city. His gaze immediately deepened. Or is it that unknown expert of the Laws of the Sword? After a moment of thought, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King said, But my priority right now is to ce the entire Peace region under my control before the people from the Jade Sky Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler notice what is going on. The people belonging to the Blood ughter Ruler are doing everything they can to lock down the news, but I still cant take too much time. Chapter 3302

Chapter 3302: The Mayhemless Heavenly King

Very soon, the news of the Life Emperors death also swept through the entire Peace region like wildfire. Another emperor had perished after the White Emperor and the Magic Emperor, which put the remaining emperors that ruled over the Peace region in an extremely ufortable position. Now, all of the Wood Spirits located in the Peace region could sense a terrifying cloud envelop the entire ce. In such a short time, three emperors had died. Even weaker Wood Spirit cultivators could sense that something major was about to happen. Within Dark Emperor city of the nine imperial cities, two middle-aged men sat within a guest room in the Dark Emperor n. One of them was dressed in ck robes, giving off a natural sense of dignity and gravitas. He was one of the nine emperors of the Peace region, the Dark Emperor. The other middle-aged man was dressed in simple clothes. His appearance was nothing special, which made him seem like a mortal. No part about him stood out. However, despite being one of the nine emperors, the Dark Emperor behaved rather reservedly before this ordinary middle-aged man. That was because the middle-aged man was one of the nine heavenly kings of the Wood Spirits World, the Harmonious Ode Heavenly King! Heavenly kings were all experts that stood at the apex of the Wood Spirits World, above everyone else, only second to the three rulers! Ode Heavenly King, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King has been acting with such recklessness, killing the Magic Emperor first and now the Life Emperor. Hes broken the rules set down by the three rulers in such an open manner. Hes alreadymitted a great crime. Will there really be no one to punish him? The Dark Emperor spoke sternly, clearly sensing the danger already. The Harmonious Ode Heavenly King sighed gently. Out of the three rulers of the Wood Spirits World, the Blood ughter Ruler controls the Scarlet Blood Domain, the Jade Sky Ruler controls the Jade Centre Domain, and the Heaven Fighting Ruler controls the Grand Heaven Domain. The Peace region lies between the three domains under the three rulers control, serving as a buffer zone. The three rulers have set down the rule that none of their subordinates are allowed to touch the Peace region. The nine heavenly kings also reside in the three domains, so theyre forbidden from interfering with anything in the Peace region. That is the reason why the nine imperial cities possess their current status. But now, the rules of the Peace region have already be a matter of the past. The Blood ughter Ruler has already broken the agreement, wanting to upy the Peace region. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King has the Blood ughter Ruler supporting him from behind. The Dark Emperors expression immediately changed when he heard the Harmonious Ode Heavenly Kings exnation. He cried out, Do the Jade Sky Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler still not know about something so important!? The Harmonious Ode Heavenly King shook his head and said, Including the Blood ughter Ruler, none of the rulers are present. Theyve led arge number of experts under theirmand out at sea in an attempt to ughter the tyrant of the demonic ind, the Demonic Dragon Ruler. Among the nine heavenly kings, the remaining eight of us do not belong to any ruler, apart from the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King whos pledged himself to the Blood ughter Ruler. As a result, the eight of us can only stand by during the chaos of the Peace region. After all, this is a pie that the three rulers are fighting for. As heavenly kings without the support of rulers, we dont have the courage to be involved in this mess. The Dark Emperors expression was extremely stern. He was slightly dazed. Dont tell me the age of the nine emperors in the Peace region really ising to an end? The Harmonious Ode Heavenly King also felt powerless. Right now, only two choicesy before you. The first is to yield, submitting yourself to the Blood ughter Ruler. The second is to resist! However, with the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King around, you should be aware of the consequences of resisting. The Harmonious Ode Heavenly Kings suggestion left the Dark Emperor rather pale. None of the three rulers were present. Meanwhile, eight of the nine heavenly kings had chosen to stand by, refusing to interfere in the matters of the Peace region. Under these circumstances, just who still stood a chance against the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King in the current Wood Spirits World? Suddenly, a tremendous presence appeared over the Dark Emperors estate. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King in his green clothes with his crown on his head had arrived. He stood in the air with his hands behind his back. In the next moment, the Harmonious Ode Heavenly King and the Dark Emperor both appeared, confronting the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. Harmonious Ode Heavenly King, I know you go way back with the Dark Emperor, but you cant interfere with this. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King stared at the Harmonious Ode Heavenly King coldly. Im not bold enough to interfere with the matters of the three rulers. The Harmonious Ode Heavenly King sighed gently and turned towards the Dark Emperor. Its time for you to make a choice. I can only help you up to here. When he heard that, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings eyes shone as he turned towards the Dark Emperor. Since youve already learned everything from the Harmonious Ode Heavenly King, then I wont repeat it again. Are you going to yield, or are you going to die? Thats your choice to make. Dark Emperor, Ill only give you a minute to consider. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings tone was extremely cold. I-I yield! The Dark Emperor was dejected. After saying that, he seemed to grow much older all of a sudden. When you''re just trying to make great content at .me. In Sword Emperor city, the gentlemanly Sword Emperor dressed in white clothes currently stood respectfully behind a ruddy old man. He asked, Senior Mayhemless, is there really no other choice? Is there really no one who can stop the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King? The sagely-looking, ruddy old man was the Mayhemless Heavenly King! If you want the situation to change, the Jade Sky Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler must return, but theyre on the demonic ind out at sea right now. In that special environment, no information can be transmitted over, so it is indeed true that no one can stop the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King in the current Wood Spirits World if the eight of us do not interfere. However, once we do interfere, thatll be working against the Blood ughter Ruler. Thats all there is to it. The choice next is for you to make. The Mayhemless Heavenly King had already vanished, leaving the Sword Emperor n. After the Mayhemless Heavenly Kings departure, the Sword Emperor sat on his seat in silence for quite a while before letting out a powerless sigh. He murmured, Looks like no one can stop these changes. The only way for me to live is to yield to a ruler. The glory of the nine imperial cities will be a matter of the past sooner orter. In a particrly unique courtyard within Sword Emperor city, Bai Yurou remained in her room alone. The Sword Emperors warning echoed through her head as she faced intense conflict inside. The only way to live is to leave the Peace region and be the Jade Sky Rulers disciple. Has the situation really be so severe? Bai Yurou murmured, finding it unbelievable. Just what kind of enemy had their White Emperor faction provoked that they needed to seek refuge under a ruler to live? After all, she was merely a Godking! The situation will only be more severe than you imagine. Even I dont know whether you have enough time to be the Jade Sky Rulers disciple. At this moment, an elder voice rang out in the room. The Mayhemless Heavenly King appeared there silently. The sudden voice startled Bai Yurou, but she immediately became excited when she discovered it was the Mayhemless Heavenly King. Greetings, Mayhemless Heavenly King! The Mayhemless Heavenly King gazed at Bai Yurou with mixed emotions and said, Ive learned about the matters regarding the White Emperor n a long time ago, except I am unable to help you. Bai Yurou, if you trust me enough, then hear me out. Leave the Peace region immediately and head to the Jade Centre domain under the Jade Sky Rulers control. If youre fast enough, you still might make it in time. Senior, what exactly is going on? Bai Yurou was perplexed. The upheaval of the White Emperor n is connected to the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. There is a soul imprint on you left behind by him. I dont know why he hasnt killed you, but youre clearly already under his watch. Your talent is exceptional. Everyone says you have the aptitude to be a heavenly king, so the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King wont spare you, just in case you be a powerful enemy of his in the future. Go. Leave the Peace region immediately and head to the Jade Centre domain as quickly as possible. You have to reach there before the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King frees up the time. The Jade Centre domain is the Jade Sky Rulers territory. Youre still in danger before the Jade Sky Ruler returns, but at least the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King will act with much more caution. Bai Yurou, the path ahead of you will depend on your own fortunes. I am unable to assist you. Go. Go now. I hope that theres still time. After a series of instructions, the Mayhemless Heavenly King left silently, clearly refusing to be involved in this mess. The Mayhemless Heavenly Kings words immediately made Bai Yurou turn sheet-white. Without any hesitation, she immediately gathered all of her nsmen. Young miss, whats happened? Why are you gathering us in such a hurry? Very soon, the six remaining Godkings of the White Emperors faction gathered, and the descendants that had been sent out to purchase resources immediately returned too. A group of people gathered around Bai Yurou. Theres a change in the situation. We need to leave the Peace region immediately. We cant stay here for any longer. Bai Yurou had never been so stern before. Being under the watch of a heavenly king and even possessing a soul imprint of his gave her unprecedented pressure. She did not even bother with further exnation, immediately releasing the flying ship. She nned to leave this ce with her nsmen. At this moment, a letter shot through the air and stopped before Bai Yurou. A letter from the Sword Emperor? Bai Yurou was solemn, immediately opening the letter. But with that, she immediately became ashen. She seemed to lose all of her strength, copsing on the chair behind her. Young miss, whats wrong with you? What did senior Sword Emperors letter say? Elder Qing was filled with worry. Bai Yurou was pale-white. She murmured, Senior Sword Emperor has said that the three passageways out of the Peace region have all been sealed off. No one can leave. We cant go anywhere anymore. But young miss, why are we in such a hurry to leave the Peace region? Yeah, young miss. We belong to the Peace region. This is our home. Why do we have to leave? The remaining Godkings all spoke up. They were all confused. Because if we dont leave, only death awaits us. Bai Yurou was pale. She told everyone about the danger they were facing without holding back at all. What? The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King wants to kill us? All of the Godkings immediately became dumbfounded. A chill ran down their spines as they became deathly pale. Chapter 3303

Chapter 3303: A Ray of Hope

In their eyes, even experts who had only broken through to the Primordial realm recently were existences beyond their reach. After all, such people were all ancestors in any peak organisation across the Wood Spirits World, enjoying lofty statuses. Yet right now, they had learned from Bai Yurou that the personing after them was a heavenly king that dominated the entire Wood Spirits World. How could they not be startled? As a result, when they heard the news, all of the Godkings were frightened out of their wits, including elder Qing and Chu Tianxing. For a moment, no one said anything. They sank into an eerie silence, such that despair and fear slowly permeated between them. After quite a while, Chu Tianxing asked hoarsely, Young miss, I struggle to understand how we would catch the attention of a heavenly king as mere Godkings? Chu Tianxings words allowed the other dumbfounded Godkings to return to their senses. As a result, the five remaining elders all spoke up, voicing their doubts. Yeah, young miss. Were just elders of the White Emperor n. Its not like wevemitted any heinous crimes. Why would someone as lofty as a heavenly king direct their attention to insignificant figures like us? Even if he wants to kill us, theres no need for him to take action personally. What exactly have we done? What heinous crime have wemitted such that a heavenly king wants to erase us? It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from .me. Bai Yurous expression became extremelyplicated as she listened to their doubts. She said in dejection, Youve been dragged down by me. The person that the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King is truly after is actually me. Due to certain reasons, he wont let me live. Bai Yurou paused. She seemed rather lost. She said gently, In the past, the White Emperor was heavily injured. Numerous rumours about the White Emperor being on the verge of death rang out, which made our reputation as the White Emperor n plummet. The only way to heal the White Emperor that we coulde up with was to refine a Myriad Divine Illumination pill. The materials for the Myriad Divine Illumination pill were difficult to source. Ancestor Yan and ancestor Zong in the n constantly found excuses to avoid the matter, refusing to go to Death Valley and face the Earthen Winged King. With no other choice, I could only lead you all to Death Valley to gather the resources and face the Earthen Winged King. After a bitter battle with the Earthen Winged King, coupled with ancestor Yans interception along the way back, only you have survived out of all of our elders. Along the way, weve gone through many hardships and difficulties. It really hasnt been easy for us to survive until now and assemble here. But what we face now is the killing intent of a heavenly king. This is certain death. We have no hope of survival. A boulder seemed to weigh on Bai Yurous chest, such that she found it difficult to breathe. She sucked in a few deep breaths and said in a dispirited manner, As such, theres no reason for the elders to die with me. Everyone, please leave here by yourself. Bai Yurous words surprised the Godkings present. Elder Qing said in a hurry, Young miss, what are you trying to say? The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King is after me. If you continue to stay with me, youll probably be doomed as well. If you leave, you might still have a chance at surviving. Bai Yurous expression was rather numb, seeming like she had epted her fate already. Elder Qing opened her mouth. Right when she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Bai Yurou. Dont say anything more. I know youre not afraid of dying, but dying meaninglessly is not worth it! Afterwards, Bai Yurou gathered all of the nsmen beside her. A huge group of people gathered in the tiny courtyard, forming a great hoard. Bai Yurou did not hide anything at all from them, telling everyone about the dangers and enemies she was facing. These nsmen belonging to the White Emperors faction were all elites, but they were Overgods at most. Most of them were even beneath Overgod. As a result, when they heard about the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, their expressions were identical to the Godkings. They were all frightened out of their wits. Im aware that telling you will only make you feel pressured, but were all descendants of the White Emperor. As his junior, we should know exactly whose hand our ancestor died by. We need to know who our greatest enemy is. Im not counting on you to avenge our ancestor, as its not realistic at all. However, you need to know who the person is. Bai Yurou stood on the roof of the building. The gentle breeze made her long hair sway gently. Her eyes were filled with a forlorn emotion as she slowly nced past all the nsmen below. You should all disperse and forget that you were part of the White Emperor n. Leave the Sword Emperor city, change your names, and live in hiding. Live on in the Peace region. No, sister Yurou. We wont let you face the dangers alone. Everyone is a descendant of the White Emperor. If you want to die, well die together. Were not leaving. Were never leaving. So what if hes a heavenly king? Well stay right here and face him with the young miss. People cried out endlessly in the crowd. Members of the White Emperor n all spoke up bravely, without any fear of death, swearing to fight alongside Bai Yurou. No one left. Everyone chose to stay without any hesitation! Standing in the crowd, Bai Yueyes eyes also shone with a fearless light, vehemently refusing to leave. But at this moment, Bai Yueye seemed to recall something. Her eyes shone; she immediately called out, Sister Yurou, I know a safe ce that might be able to resolve our difficulties. Bai Yueye called out using her cultivation, so she immediately drowned out the ruckus present, clearly reaching everyones ears. Immediately, the surroundings fell silent. Including Bai Yurou, everyone stared at Bai Yueye. Yueye, what did you just say? You know a safe ce that might be able to resolve our difficulties? Yueye, is what you said true? You cannot be joking at a time like this. The nsmen in the surroundings all spoke over each other and asked. Their eyes all shone with hope. They were not afraid of dying, but they obviously wanted to grasp all the opportunities that could resolve the danger they faced. Yueye, what are you on about? Bai Changlin standing beside her panicked. He had always been by Bai Yueyes side, so he was also the person who understood her the best. However, ording to his knowledge, it was impossible for Bai Yueye to find a safe ce like that. After all, this was one of the nine heavenly kings, not some regr expert. Bai Yueye turned towards Bai Changlin. Her eyes shone brightly. Have you forgotten, Changlin? We met him in the city earlier. He personally said that we could go and find him if we faced any dangers we couldnt resolve. He had guaranteed that we would be extremely safe where he was! Y-y-you even believe that? Bai Changlin immediately remembered Jian Chen, which gave him the urge to cough up blood. Bai Yueye, h-have you been frightened out of your wits? How are you even believing the words of a disabled person? The other people of the White Emperor n who had met Jian Chen all clutched their heads. They were pained. Bai Yueye, what exactly is this about? Bai Yurou stared at Bai Yueye. Sister Yurou, do you still remember that person that elder Chu saved when we were hunting ancient forest beasts in Death Valley before? We met him in Sword Emperor city earlier, and we even had a slight conversation with him. That person rambled on about things, and it felt like he knew a lot. He even said that it wont be so easy for us to return to White Emperor city. In the end, when we were about to leave, he told us to go and find him if we encountered any difficulties we could not resolve. He even said that other ces might be very dangerous, but his ce will be extremely safe. Bai Yurou immediately furrowed her brows when she heard that. The figure who rode the low-level spiritual beast with petrified legs appeared in her head. Meanwhile, Chu Tianxings eyes twinkled as he sank into his thoughts. Bai Yueye continued, Sister Yurou, for some reason, I just feel like this person is anything but simple. Even if you ignore everything else, hes quite well-informed and knows about quite a lot of things. For example, when sister Yurou went off to kill the Earthen Winged King before, he immediately knew there were two sacred beasts in Death Valley soon after you had left. Even our White Emperor n didnt know that. Bai Yurou shuddered. Her gaze immediately sharpened. What did you say? He immediately knew there were two sacred beasts in Death Valley after I left? Chapter 3304

Chapter 3304: I Am Jian Chen

It was not just Bai Yurou. Even Chu Tianxing and the other Godkings who participated in the attack against the Earthen Winged King all narrowed their eyes in surprise. Seeing how her words led to such a drastic response from Bai Yurou, Bai Yueye immediately beamed with joy inside. She nodded away fervently and said with great interest, Yeah, yeah! When sister Yurou led the elders off to deal with the Earthen Winged King, he told us that there were two sacred beasts in Death Valley soon after you left. In the beginning, we didnt believe him, but we never expected him to be right. Hes far too well-informed, such that he actually beat our White Emperor n to it. He seems to be extremely familiar with the danger were facing right now too. Bai Yueye became more energetic the more she spoke, yammering away. However, since he knows our White Emperor n is in trouble and is still bold enough to im that he can provide us with a safe ce, it looks like he does have some confidence in that. Bai Yueyes eyes shone with hope. Sister Yurou, I know he might be deceiving us, but at least this is hope. In these dire straits of almost certain death, I think anything with even the slightest glimmer of hope is worth trying out. Yueye, whats wrong with you? He couldnt even deal with an ancient forest beast, yet you think we can deal with our current danger? Yueye, use your head. We all know that youre very desperate in a situation like this, but no matter how desperate you be, you shouldnt be so naive. ...... As soon as Bai Yueye said that, the people in the surroundings sighed. Many of them had seen Jian Chen before, but none of them were naive enough to believe the person who rode a low level spiritual beast with petrified legs was someone extraordinary. However, Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing sank into their thoughts. Their eyes shone with uncertainty. Eder Chu! Suddenly, Bai Yurou shouted out. Young miss! Chu Tianxing answered with his fist sped. Bai Yurou stared at Chu Tianxing with brimming interest and asked, Chu Tianxing, did that person really find the small sword in death valley? The one that erupted with the strength of a heavenly king the other day in White Emperor city? Young miss, he did indeed say that he found it when he gave me the small sword. As for whether he actually found it, that thats not something I can be certain about, Chu Tianxing said in thought. He did not spend too much time thinking about this in the past, but looking at it now, it did not seem to be as simple as it appeared on the surface. Chu Tianxing was more than familiar with the rarity of a secret treasure that could unleash a heavenly kings attack in the Wood Spirits World. Could a secret treasure that precious just be found on the ground? At that moment, Chu Tianxing began to develop doubts as well. Bai Yueye, lead the way. I will meet with this person personally. Bai Yurou made a decision very quickly before saying, Elder Chu, youe with me too. The rest can remain here for now. Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueye left. Bai Yueye led the way, and the three of them arrived outside the courtyard where Jian Chen stayed very soon. Sister Yurou, its right here. It was extremely scenic outside the courtyard, with no one around. Bai Yurou stood around the entrance and looked around for a while. She did not use the senses of her soul rashly. Instead, she sped her hand solemnly and was just about to talk. Suddenly, the gates to the courtyard slowly opened, and an old man emerged. He did not give off any presence at all, so he seemed like a mortal. The old man was the leader of the Xia Merchant Union, Xia Jianming! Both Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing had heard many things about Xia Jianming before, but it was only in terms of renown. They had never seen Xia Jianming in person or any depictions of him. As a result, neither of them recognised Xia Jianmings true identity. Master is already waiting. Pleasee with me, Xia Jianming spoke extremely mildly. Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing exchanged nces. There was a hint of surprise in both of their eyes. The owner of this ce had actually sensed their arrival beforehand. That without a doubt consolidated some of their thoughts. Young miss, looks like he really isnt as simple as we imagined him to be. Chu Tianxingmunicated to Bai Yurou. The three of them followed Xia Jianming into the courtyard. Bai Yurou nodded gently and said nothing. The three of them followed behind Xia Jianming and arrived before Jian Chen very soon. Jian Chen was seated in the same pavilion as when he met Bai Yueye and the others. His legs had turned to stone, so he remained in the same seated position. He seemed quite rxed. I didnt think wed meet again so soon. Jian Chen nced past Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueye and smiled faintly. Bai Yurou stepped forward in front of Chu Tianxing. Her beautiful face was filled with seriousness, staring straight at Jian Chen. However, right as she was about to speak up, an extremely powerful presence suddenly appeared on the horizon, enveloping the entire Sword Emperor city instantly with a sense of pressure that could not be resisted. Outside Sword Emperor city, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King appeared with his green robes and his crown on his head. He strode through the air, instantly shooting over the mighty walls of Sword Emperor city and making his way directly towards the Sword Emperor n. At the same time, in the Sword Emperors estate, the Sword Emperor dressed in white stood up and let out a great sigh. His expression was mixed, filled with a sense of helplessness. In the courtyard of the Xia Merchant Union, Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueye all lost their breaths to the presence of a heavenly king. Their faces all became sickly pale. Xia Jianming, who stood quietly beside Jian Chen, also had an ugly expression. He subconsciously cried out, Its one of the nine heavenly kings, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King! I didnt expect him to reach Sword Emperor city so soon! When they heard that it was the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, the expressions of Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueye immediately changed drastically. But very soon, Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing noticed something and suddenly looked towards Xia Jianming in surprise. Even the two of them were unable to distinguish who the presence belonged to, so how did this old man that resembled a servant tell with a single nce? The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King strode through the air leisurely with his hands behind his back. With each step, he covered an extremely great distance. He moved extremely quickly, heading directly towards the Sword Emperors estate. Hmm? Suddenly, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King seemed to sense something. He looked towards a certain part of Sword Emperor city and was surprised. Its the leader of the Xia Merchant Union, Xia Jianming, and the talented little girl from the White Emperor n. I didnt expect them to be together! After a moment of thought, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King seemed to connect some dots, and his lips curled into a sinister smile. He changed directions and directly made his way towards Jian Chens courtyard. Heavenly kings moved with great speed. In an instant, he had crossed through the sky and appeared in the courtyard. Xia Jianming, Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueyue only felt a blur before their eyes. Before they knew it, a middle-aged man in green clothes with a crown on his head had appeared before them like he had teleported. His presence was as vast as an ocean and absolutely terrifying. The weaker Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueye were immediately forced back. Blood even oozed out from the corner of Bai Yueyes lips. Xia Jianming was able to withstand the presence, but he was solemn, standing behind Jian Chen carefully. Xia Jianming, union leader Xia, you sure are bold, destroying my ns. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King immediately turned towards Xia Jianming. That was because in his senses, Xia Jianming was the strongest out of the people in the courtyard. He was a Primordial realm expert. Xia Jianming had erased his presence, but he was only a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime after all. Before a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime heavenly king, he was obviously unable to hide anything. But in the next moment, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King narrowed his eyes slowly and shifted his gaze from Xia Jianming. Then he saw Jian Chen, who sat on the stone seat with his petrified legs. His gaze immediately turned into a re. Sir, who are you? The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings presence surged as his expression gradually turned serious. I am Jian Chen! Chapter 3305

Chapter 3305: Overwhelming

When they heard the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings words, Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing who were currently being forced back by the terrifying pressure suddenly shuddered. Their hearts surged, immediately looking towards the elderly servant who stood quietly beside Jian Chen in disbelief and shock. Xia Jianming? Union leader Xia? These both referred to the same person, so there were no longer any doubts about his identity anymore. He was the leader of the Xia Merchant Union, one of the three merchant unions of the Peace region, Xia Jianming! As Godkings, Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing had never seen the leader of the Xia Merchant Union before, but they had heard many things about him. But right now, the two of them struggled to imagine that the old man who always behaved like a servant in front of them and was currently standing quietly behind Jian Chen was actually the leader of the Xia Merchant Union! Exactly what kind of person was the leader of the Xia Merchant Union? Throughout the entire Peace region, he was a man of great authority and prestige. He was beneath the nine imperial cities, but from certain perspectives, his capabilities even surpassed the nine imperial cities. He controlled one of the merchant unions that divided the Peace region into three, possessing startling amounts of wealth. How could someone of such lofty status serve another as a servant? In particr, the person that union leader Xia regarded as his master was a troubled person that they had saved from the belly of an ancient forest beast from Death Valley in the past. Both Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing were rather dumbfounded. Their heads had nked out. A troubled person that they did not even pay much attention to had be the master of a Primordial realm expert in the blink of an eye. That was far too absurd and bizarre. At this moment, the presence from the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King suddenly increased, which immediately exceeded what Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing could withstand. Both of them grunted and staggered backwards, leaving behind deep footprints. They could no longer spare any effort to think about anything else, pouring all of their energy into resisting the pressure. Meanwhile, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings green clothes fluttered away. He was solemn and dignified, staring straight at Jian Chen while striding over. With each step, the presence he gave off grew stronger. Jian Chen? I havent heard about you. Where are you from? Where do you cultivate? The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King snorted coldly, approaching Jian Chen step by step. Behind Jian Chen, Xia Jianming became even more stern. The increase in the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings presence made him feel tremendously oppressed too. However, seated on the stone chair, Jian Chen seemed extremely rxed andposed. He lifted his cup steadily and took a sip before cing it back down gently. He said indifferently, Isnt it a little rude of you to ask such personal questions the moment youve arrived? Though, I still havent decided whether I want to tell someone all that. As he spoke, a spatial barrier silently appeared,pletely isting the area around the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King like it had split up the world. Even his presence had been blocked by the spatial barrier. With the spatial barrier, Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueye immediately felt their bodies lighten. All of the pressure had vanished instantly. However, none of them said anything. They all stared at Jian Chen, greatly shocked. A quick look at .me will leave you more fulfilled. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King stood before the spatial barrier and stared at it for a while. He growled as he said, No wonder the Xia Merchant Union is bold enough to expand. So they had someone like you supporting them from behind. Looks like the ancestors of the Zhan family and Xiong family both died at your hands. Thats right! Jian Chen said indifferently. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings gaze sharpened as he bellowed like he was interrogating him, Was the ancestor of the White Emperor n injured by you as well that day outside White Emperor city? When they heard that, Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing both shuddered inside, looking at Jian Chen in disbelief. You can say so! Jian Chen. However, when his calm answer reached Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxings ears, it was no less than a bombshell. It left them nked out and stupefied yet again. Suddenly, Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing both looked towards the spatial barrier. They felt a great mixture of emotions inside. By now, how could they still not realise that Jian Chen was actually the mysterious expert who had saved them twice when they faced the Earthen Winged King and then were ambushed by ancestor Yan? H-hes actually an expert on par with heavenly kings. T-this- When they learnt about Jian Chens strength, Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing both gasped. 4887 Heavenly kings were supreme existences that they could only look up to but never reach. They never imagined that they had actually spent so much time beside an expert on par with heavenly kings. Youve gotten in my way again and again. Tell me, why do you oppose me? Has someone instructed you to do so? Is it the Jade Sky Ruler? Or the Heaven Fighting Ruler? the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King asked sternly. Ive only been minding my own business. How can you say Im opposing you? As for who instructed me Jian Chens lips curled into a sneer. No one has the right to instruct me in this world! Hmph, you dont have a ruler supporting you, yet youre still interfering in the matters of the Peace region? Are you sick of living? Let me give you a piece of advice. Everything thats happening in the Peace region is nowhere near as simple as you think it to be. Even if you possess the strength of a heavenly king, you cant change anything. Ill give you an opportunity right now to hand over the people of the White Emperor n and Xia Jianming. After that, leave the Peace region immediately. Ill forget about everything youve done in the past, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King said sternly. He could tell with a single nce that the spatial barrier casually cast by Jian Chen was extremely powerful, such that thews were no weaker than his. With Laws of Space at such a high level,bined with the Laws of the Sword that were no weaker, even the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King was not confident about killing him. Most importantly, he possessed the Laws of Space. If he wanted to leave, it was impossible for the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King to stop him. As a result, after some consideration, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King gave up on killing Jian Chen. He nned on leaving him up to the Blood ughter Ruler once he returned. Since the people of the White Emperor n havee to this courtyard, Ill obviously protect them. As for Xia Jianming, hes serving me, so its even more impossible for me to hand him over. Jian Chen looked at the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King and continued, Theres one more thing. I have never cared about the interests of any heavenly king. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings face sank. His eyes immediately turned cold. However, what Jian Chen said next immediately ignited the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings killing intent. Last of all, I have a piece of advice for you too. Keep your nose out of my business. Chapter 3306

Chapter 3306: The New Ruler

How impudent! The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King flew into a rage. Tremendous killing intent radiated from his body as terrifying energy erupted like a volcano. Immediately, it was as if Jian Chens courtyard was caught in a bloody storm. In Xia Jianming, Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueyes eyes, the entire world turned blood-red with corpses littered on the ground and blood pooling everywhere. It was hellish. This was one of the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings secret techniques. He could directly manifest his presence and killing intent into a scenario to stun the opponent. This was equivalent to a secret technique of the soul, except it was not an offensive secret technique but an illusionary one. It was impossible to block through ordinary methods. Even the Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Xia Jianming struggled to withstand the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings secret technique. His face turned pale as his soul shook. As for Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueye who were weaker, they were even worse off. Not only did they turn sheet-white, but their eyes became filled with fear too. Even their bodies began to shake uncontrobly. After all, this was the might of a heavenly king! Heavenly kings were Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, but their actual strength was clearly even higher than that thanks to their ancestral imprints. They were even stronger than regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes! Each step that the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King took was as heavy as a mountain, making the entire courtyard shake. Huge cracks even opened up in the ground. Jian Chens words hadpletely infuriated him, igniting his surging killing intent. At that moment, he waspletely prepared for battle, ready to erupt with the startling might of a heavenly king at any moment. However, he did not end up doing anything, forcefully repressing his urge to kill him. He was extremely wary of the strength of Jian Chens Laws of Space and the power of the Laws of the Sword that erupted in Sword Emperor city back then. Unless he ran out of options, he did not want to engage him. It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from .me. He was extremely aware that with such high levels of the Laws of Space, he definitely could not prevent him from leaving even if he won the battle. And if he was unable to kill him, he would turn into trouble sooner orter with his speed. Jian Chen sat on the stone seat like he was immovable. Hepletely ignored the presence that the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had erupted with and said calmly, You better withdraw your presence. Youre a heavenly king, yet youre now harassing a bunch of Godhood juniors. Arent you a little too petty? And this courtyard. As my residence, youll have to pay if you destroy it. Hahahaha, since you just refuse to listen, then you better not me me for what happens next. Id like to see exactly how you make me pay. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King waspletely angered. At that moment, hepletely cast aside his qualms and erupted with energy. A god artifact that resembled a ceremonial bell immediately appeared out of thin air, shining with blinding light. It was a medium quality god artifact! With the god artifact in hand, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings surging energy erupted as he directly smashed it towards Jian Chen. As he struck out, wisps of a distinctive presence appeared, which seemed to form some kind of resonance with the green sun in the sky. It managed to draw in slivers of the green suns power. This was the ancestral imprint! The nine heavenly kings of the Wood Spirits World were all in possession of an ancestral imprint. It was exactly because of these ancestral imprints that they could enjoy the title of heavenly king, providing them with battle prowess far beyond their peers! Having unleashed the ancestral imprint, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings powers vaguely resembled the might of a Chaotic Prime. A hint of the sovereign god artifacts powers, is it? Unfortunately, its too little. Jian Chens eyes lit up slightly. With a thought, the spatial barrier around the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King immediately vanished, splitting into two. One of them enveloped Xia Jianming, Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueye, while the other silently surrounded the entire courtyard, separating it from Sword Emperor city. At that moment, the courtyard seemed to be a world of its own. Jian Chen pped his hands with the wonders of the Laws of Space, dividing the world and altering space. The entire space there became capable of endless things. Boom! Jian Chens hand drifted out gently and pressed against the ceremonial bell god artifact, erupting with a great rumble. The terrifying sound waves spread out, prating all obstacles as catastrophic energy wreaked havoc and tore through space. The ceremonial bell god artifact shook violently. Jian Chens hand seemed to be devoid of any strength, but it actually contained unimaginably terrifying power, directly shaking up the ceremonial bell god artifact. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King who wielded the god artifact only felt a terrifying force emerge from the god artifact, making his blood and flesh surge. His face went from red to white, then to green, changing rapidly in colour. But shortly afterwards, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King suddenly felt chills run through every inch of his body. He sensed countless strands of sword Qi silently take shape in the surrounding space, making him feel like he was being sliced by des. This person is so powerful! The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King was shocked. His heart surged violently as he widened his eyes in disbelief. He immediately determined that this disabled person was not simply on par with heavenly kings. His strength had clearly surpassed the range of heavenly kings, reaching the ranks of rulers. A ruler! A ruler! Hes actually a ruler! The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings heart shook, developing a sense of fear. The Wood Spirits World had actually produced a fourth ruler. That was an earth-shaking piece of news. At this moment, Jian Chens hand suddenly closed around the ceremonial bell god artifact. With that, the space suddenly shrank, and the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King felt his breath taken from him. A terrifying pressure appeared in the surroundings, immediatelypressing his body. Even his clothes seemed to dig into his flesh. Even his blood began to squirt out from his pores under this terrifying pressure. The pressure was so powerful that it basically wanted to crush him into a ball. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King bellowed out and used the power of the ancestral imprint. The cultivation of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime erupted at full strength. He began to resist as hard as he could. Immediately, the space shook as the surroundings were destroyed. The sh between the two supreme forces produced pitch-ck cracks in space. Under the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings full-powered resistance, the space that restrained him finally began to loosen bit by bit. A fierce light shed through Jian Chens eyes. In the next moment, the Laws of Space suddenly strengthened. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King grunted. The space he had just forced back began to fall on him again. All of his powers were overwhelmed and cracks even began to run through his organs. The suffocating presence of death filled the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings heart. No! This is impossible! This is impossible! Even at this moment, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King felt disbelief. He was a mighty heavenly king, so how could he fail to even offer up the slightest resistance? Chapter 3307

Chapter 3307: Ancestral Imprint

Right now, under the suppression of the Laws of Space, he could not even escape anymore. Even with the ancestral imprint, it was useless. After all, the ancestral imprint was only a shred of power from the sovereign god artifact. It could not even be considered as power, only presence. Through the ancestral imprint, he could dominate experts of the same level, but there were still differences he could not make up for against rulers that were even stronger than that. Not to mention the fact that the person he faced right now was no regr Chaotic Prime. But at this moment, Jian Chens expression changed as he shook violently too. The Laws of Space he used right now had already surpassed the limits that his soul could withstand. A tiny region he had repaired in his soul became covered with cracks again. He had only repaired it after so much difficulty through the Lifesoul Flowers and other heavenly resources he had consumed over the past few days. Afterwards, with heart-wrenching pain, the small part of his repaired soul actually shattered again. The unbearable pain from the worsening injuries in his soul left Jian Chen pale. His body swayed as his vision blurred. The world spun around him as if he would faint at any moment. The wounds to his soul were nowhere close to recovery. Now that he used so much of the Laws of Space against the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, he immediately suffered from a bacsh. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King only felt the pressure on him weaken. The restraint from the space around him immediately became countless times lighter. Without any hesitation, he spat out a mouthful of essence blood and quickly formed seals with his hands to use a secret technique during this rare moment, fleeing as quickly as he could. In the next moment, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King broke free from the space there and fled from Sword Emperor city, appearing ten million kilometres away. He had managed to escape, but the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King did not loosen up at all. He knew this distance was no different from a few inches away to an expert with the Laws of Space like Jian Chen. He did not dare to idle around for even a moment, immediately rushing off into the distance as quickly as he could, scampering away like a tramp. Meanwhile, Jian Chens face turned pale. He had already begun bleeding from all of his facial openings. However, his gaze was extremely sharp. He slowly raised his right hand and reached into the space in front of him. The space before him immediately rippled like it had been agitated like water. Half of his arm vanished into it. Ten million kilometres away from Sword Emperor city, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King moved with lightning speed over a barren grasnd. Suddenly, the space before him split open. A huge hand reached out,pletely condensed from the Laws of Space. It shone with blinding light as sword Qi swept through the surroundings. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings expression changed drastically. He came to a screeching halt and immediately began to flee in the opposite direction without a moment of hesitation. He had already be fear-stricken by the pressure of the Laws of Space from back then inside Sword Emperor city, basically unable to offer up any resistance at all. Since he knew Jian Chen was a ruler now, why would he still possess any fighting spirit? But at this moment, Jian Chens hand opened, and the five huge fingers turned into five strands of startling sword Qi. The sword Qi shed down as the space split apart. Five pitch-ck cracks stretched through the surroundings with earth-shaking might. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings expression changed drastically. At that moment, he felt that Jian Chen was even more terrifying than back then in the courtyard. He immediately raised his god artifact frantically to defend. Boom! Boom! Boom! The medium quality god artifact in his hand blocked three of the sword Qi. With a deafening rumble, the god artifact shook violently, clearly having received some heavy strikes. The shockwave alone turned the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings clothes to tatters. Afterwards, the fourth strand of sword Qi shot over, piercing his chest and tearing apart his organs. The fifth strand of sword Qi shed past his neck, beheading him. The residual sword intent rushed straight to his soul as if it wanted to kill him for good. But at this moment, the ancestral imprint in his soul suddenly began to shine, emitting a hazy screen of light that defended the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings soul. While the ancestral imprint managed to protect the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings soul at that critical moment, the imprint itself had been set flying by the sword Qi, leaving the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. However, as soon as the ancestral imprint flew out, a hand extended out from thin-air and caught it before vanishing again. This time is only a lesson. If it ever happens again, Ill be sure to make you perish. Jian Chens voice rang out from the space there, the indifference containing bone-chilling coldness. With that, the wild energy andws in the chaotic space gradually settled down. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King did not perish. He quickly reconnected his head with his body. After that, his wounds rapidly recovered under the powerful regeneration that all Wood Spirits were endowed with. Of course, only the surface of the wounds healed. He would not be able to recover from the heavy internal injuries in just a day or two. My ancestral imprint! My ancestral imprint With his ancestral imprint taken away, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King became panic stricken. He was both worried and disappointed. At the same time, he was filled with a sense of coldness from having just evaded death. He had already forgotten exactly how long it had been since hest experienced the threat of death, but at this moment, he could clearly sense exactly how close he was to it. For a moment, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King became despondent. Everything that happened had quite arge impact on him. He stood there for quite a while before eventually letting out a great sigh, leaving there. Compared to his lost ancestral imprint, he was already fortunate enough to survive. Within the courtyard, Jian Chen slowly withdrew his hand, and the spatial barrier around the entire ce vanished. Jian Chen released all of the Laws of Space he had used. His battle against the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had not been easy. He had also paid a certain price. Not only was he pale-white and bleeding from his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears, but even his clothes had beenpletely dyed red by his blood. He waspletely blood-soaked and haggard in appearance. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had not touched a hair on him. His injuries were all from triggering old wounds when he fought. After all, he had not recovered from them, and he was nowhere close to his peak condition. He would obviously suffer a certain level of bacsh if he used the powers of a Chaotic Prime at a time like this. Your wounds, master? Xia Jianming stood behind Jian Chen. He was filled with worry. Jian Chen waved his hand gently, his voice slightly feeble as he said, Im fine. Remember to gather as many Lifesoul Flowers as possible. Thank you for your assistance, senior! At this moment, Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueye also arrived before Jian Chen. They all demonstrated great respect, bowing deeply towards him. The emotions that Chu Tianxing and Bai Yueye experienced were the most mixed out of all of them. As a matter of fact, even now, they had yet topletely recover from the drastic fluctuations in their emotions. They were the people who had the most contact with Jian Chen, but they never thought that the troubled person they had saved from the belly of an ancient forest beast would actually be on par with heavenly kings. Bai Yurous emotions were mixed as well. When she killed the Earthen Winged Beast in Death Valley and when she was faced with ancestor Yans ambush afterwards, it had all been a mysterious expert that helped her through the Laws of Space. In the beginning, she still thought this had something to do with the Mayhemless Heavenly King, but she had never thought that the person who secretly helped her out had always been in their group. Jian Chen raised his head slowly and nced past the three of them. He smiled slightly. You helped me in the past, so its time for me to help you. You can bring all of your nsmen here. As long as you remain in the courtyard, Ill ensure your absolute safety. We are unable to repay your kindness for saving us, senior. However, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King probably wont spare us. If we remain here and the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kinges again, well only create trouble for you, senior. Bai Yurou was also filled with worry as she stared at the bloodied Jian Chen who bled from his eyes, nose, ears, and mouth. Anyone with some wit to them could tell that Jian Chen had managed to repel the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. He possessed battle prowess on par with heavenly kings, but he had also paid a tremendous price. Not only was Bai Yurou worried, but even Xia Jianming was unsettled. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had been repelled, but they did not see him suffer any injuries. On the other hand, they could tell with a single nce that Jian Chen was extremely heavily injured. Chapter 3308

Chapter 3308: The Sword Emperors Choice (One)

Jian Chen coughed a few times. With each cough, blood spurted out. Coupled with his sicklyplexion, it was obvious that he was in quite a horrible state. However, even though his body was in trouble, he sat firmly on the stone seat. He seemed as sturdy as a rock, like he would never fall. You dont have to worry about anything else. Feel free to bring the people of your White Emperor n over. As long as youre in this courtyard, no one can threaten you. Itll be difficult to say if youre somewhere else. Xia Jianming, you need to elerate the expansion of the Xia Merchant Union. Try to upy the entire Peace region. Afterwards, bring me all the Lifesoul Flowers in the entire Peace region. After saying that, Jian Chen suddenly vanished from the stone seat. He had already left through the Laws of Space, returning to his own room. Xia Jianming bowed deeply in the direction of Jian Chens room before hurrying off toplete the mission that Jian Chen had given to him with his utmost attention. With Xia Jianmings departure, only Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueye remained in the enormous courtyard. As Jian Chen had dismissed all the servants, the entire courtyard seemed quite empty. Sister Yurou, w-will that senior be fine? He seems to be very heavily injured. Bai Yueye turned towards Bai Yurou. She was filled with worry. Jian Chens strength had left her shocked, but it also gave her a sliver of hope, hope that they could survive the threat of the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. But now, the sliver of hope seemed like it could copse at any moment. Bai Yurou was also slightly worried. Jian Chen spoke very confidently, but his state gave Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing no confidence at all. They could all tell that Jian Chen could indeed fend off the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King and even repel him. But in their eyes, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had retreated with ease, while Jian Chen had paid an extremely great price, ending up heavily injured. He had probably used some kind of forbidden technique to repel the heavenly king. We have no other choice either right now. After all, this is our only chance at survival. We should move all our remaining nsmen here. Bai Yurou sighed gently and left the courtyard with Chu Tianxing and Bai Yueye. Within a room, Jian Chen sat on a jade bed and slowly took off his bloodied clothes, revealing vicious wounds across his entire body. These wounds were extremely terrifying. Every single one of them was extremely deep, basically covering his entire body. And at this moment, blood flowed from all of these wounds. Gazing at the injuries on his body, Jian Chen let out a sigh inside. He was filled with a sense of powerlessness. These wounds were all a result of thews of the Wood Spirits World when he first arrived here. The power of thews lingered in them. The power of thews was connected to the sovereign god artifact that hung in the sky, so he waspletely incapable of cleansing them. As a result, he was unable to recover from his injuries. When he faced the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, he had used a bit of his physical strength, which reopened the wounds. Of course, none of this was a big deal. After all, he could hold on with the Chaotic Body. The truly severe aspect was his soul. The small part of my soul thats only just recovered has split open again. A full recovery of my soul truly wont happen in the foreseeable future. Jian Chen sighed gently. A few droplets immediately appeared out of thin air. He had refined the droplets of fluid from all the Lifesoul Flowers in his possession. It contained the essence of the Lifesoul Flowers. Afterwards, the droplets of fluid directly merged with his forehead, beginning to nourish his soul. If his soul was a dried field, then the essence refined from the Lifesoul Flower was dew. A few droplets of dew were not enough to irrigate an entire dried field, but if he could umte the droplets of dew and eventually form an ocean, the dried field would obviously be fully watered. Lifesoul Flowers can repair my soul, but I cant be hasty. I can only nourish it slowly, Jian Chen murmured. Afterwards, with a flip of his hand, an imprint immediately appeared, giving off a strange presence. Jian Chen studied the imprint in his hand carefully with a sense of wonder. Is this a so-called ancestral imprint? Isnt this just a product of when the energy and presence given off by the sovereign god artifact reaches a certain density and condenses together? Though, while its just condensed from the presence, it does indeed have a slight connection with the sovereign god artifact. Thinking about that, Jian Chen stowed the ancestral imprint away again. He wanted to make the sovereign god artifact his, so the ancestral imprint might serve a purpose then. Only two people stood before one another in the majestic, spacious discussion hall of the Sword Emperors estate. One of them was a schrly middle-aged man, the lord of Sword Emperor city, the Sword Emperor! Before the Sword Emperor was an old man with white eyebrows and hair. Dressed in white robes, he seemed quite sage-like. The old man was the only other Primordial realm expert of the Sword Emperor n, ancestor Li! Have you really decided on submitting to the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King with the entire Sword Emperor n? Once you do that, our Sword Emperor n will be servants to him. Ancestor Li let out a long sigh and stared at the Sword Emperor. Weve already lost our influence in the Peace region. The only path of survival before us is submission. Im not afraid of dying, but I cant make the entire n face destruction because of me. The Sword Emperor sighed gently. His face was filled with a sense of powerlessness as he said dispiritedly, Several of the nine imperial cities have already been destroyed. I dont want our Sword Emperor n to follow their footsteps. I can already sense the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings presence. Hes already arrived in Sword Emperor city. Once hees, our Sword Emperor n will submit. Sigh, for the continuation of the n, we can only bow down. Ancestor Li shook his head gently. He was also rather dispirited. Afterwards, neither ancestor Li nor the Sword Emperor said anything more. They stood quietly in the majestic hall, waiting for the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings arrival. And that waitsted for an entire day and night. Why isnt the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King here yet? Ancestor Li lost his patience and asked. The Sword Emperors gaze was deep. He peered off in a certain direction and said, The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King came in an aggressive manner, without making any attempt to erase his presence, so I can sense that hes already entered Sword Emperor city. Except soon after he entered the city, he headed off in a different direction, and he hasnt appeared since then. The Sword Emperor was rather curious as well. Sword Emperor city was his territory. He struggled to imagine just what could interest a heavenly king in his city to such a degree that he still had note here after a day and a night. He was obviously aware that Bai Yurou and the others were in the city, but he did not believe Bai Yurou could take up so much of the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings time. Earlier, when Jian Chen and the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King shed, Jian Chen had already locked down the entire courtyard prematurely through the spatial barrier, isting it from Sword Emperor city. As a result, as long as the spatial barrier remained intact, none of the disturbances could leave the courtyard. The Sword Emperor was obviously unaware of all this as he remained in his estate the entire time. Chapter 3309

Chapter 3309: The Sword Emperors Choice (Two)

Apart from a few properties owned byrge organisations, there doesnt seem to be anything else interesting in that direction. Ancestor Li followed the Sword Emperors gaze with some curiosity. No, theres still one ce worthy of attention. The Sword Emperor looked away and turned towards ancestor Li. Youve only just emerged from secluded cultivation, so perhaps there are still some things youre unaware of. The Xia Merchant Union has been behaving extremely erratically recently. Theyve already begun unifying the entiremerce side of the Peace region. In other words, the Xia Merchant Union has already made a decision and submitted to the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King? Ancestor Li sighed gently and continued, With a heavenly king supporting them, the Xia Merchant Union can obviously take over all themerce of the Peace region with ease. The Sword Emperor shook his head. But ording to my understanding, the Xiong family and Zhan family in charge of the other two merchant unions have already pledged themselves to the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King beforehand. After that, they began working together against Xia Jianming. Yet in the end, Xia Jianming lived. Meanwhile, the Xiong family and Zhan family were both destroyed. Their ancestors perished one after the other, and the businesses beneath them have all been swallowed by the Xia Merchant Union. That happened? Ancestor Lis eyes shone brightly, having sensed that something was off already. Also, Bai Yurou of the White Emperor n possesses outstanding talent. She is rumoured to be able to be a heavenly king in the future, so the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King would never spare her. She entered the courtyard belonging to the Xia Merchant Union before the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King entered my Sword Emperor city. A day ago, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King also entered this courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, his presence vanished. Ancestor Lis eyes abruptly narrowed when he sensed that. He was just about to release the senses of his soul to investigate. Dont use the senses of your soul. Thats a form of great disrespect to a heavenly king! The Sword Emperor immediately stopped ancestor Li before producing a gasp of surprise. After sensing around carefully, his expression changed slightly. He murmured, That girl Bai Yurou has actually emerged from the courtyard. The Xia Merchant Union? Ancestor Li became stern as well and said in thought, Looks like theres also a force behind the Xia Merchant Union working against the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. Dont tell me another heavenly king has interfered? The Sword Emperor shook his head. The other heavenly kings have all stood aside with regard to the mess of the Peace region, refusing to interfere with it, as this is a conflict between rulers. In other words, one of the two other rulers is supporting the Xia Merchant Union? Ancestor Lis voice became rather grim. If the three rulers wanted to sh in the Peace region, then the entire ce would probably be caught in a storm of blood. That should be the case. The Sword Emperor gradually became serious. He also sensed the significance of this. If the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King only moved around as a representative of the Blood ughter Ruler, then this would be much simpler. Just submitting was enough. Once the Peace region waspletely conquered by him, it would only be a sh among rulers even if the Jade Sky Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler objected. However, if the Jade Sky Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler both participated in the same way, cing a few cities under their control while being unable to reach an agreement over their conflicts of interests, then conflict between imperial cities would be extremely likely to unfold. In the past, before the Peace region had been formally established, there had always been constant skirmishes between the three rulers at their borders. Afterwards, in order to avoid this situation, the three rulers all gave up a part of their borders, forming the Peace region today. The Peace region actually exists as a buffer region to prevent skirmishes between the three rulers. If the Peace region ceases to exist, then the entire Wood Spirits World would descend into chaos. Ancestor Li let out a great sigh. His face was filled with worry. In the courtyard of the Xia Merchant Union, Bai Yurou had already brought all her nsmen in Sword Emperor city over. After helping the weaker nsmen settle down, she led several dozen elites of the White Emperor n to see Jian Chen. Including Chu Tianxing and elder Qing, the six surviving Godkings were all present. Among the Overgods, Bai Changlin who had first met Jian Chen from the ancient forest beast was also present. But at this moment, everyone looked towards Jian Chen with extremely mixed emotions. In particr, Bai Changlins face was pure-white as his entire body shook uncontrobly. He had already learnt Jian Chens identity from Bai Yurou. He also learnt that the person who had secretly assisted them twice in Death Valley was actually the disabled man right before his eyes. Senior, I was unaware of your identity before, so if I have disrespected you in any shape or form, please forgive me! After everyone greeted him, elder Qing stepped forward with a face filled with regret and sincerity, bowing towards Jian Chen politely. The courtyard is veryrge. Its enough to house all of you, so feel free to do whatever you like. If theres nothing important, dont disturb me. Jian Chen waved his hand in an unconcerned manner. He stood at apletely different height, so his insight and breadth of mind was much vaster. He obviously would not haggle over these trifles with these Godkings. Yes, senior, then well take our leave first! Bai Yurou bowed towards Jian Chen and was about to leave with her nsmen. Bai Yurou, go and receive the person outside. You happen to be acquainted with him, Jian Chen suddenly said to Bai Yurou. Bai Yurou was surprised, but she soon returned to her senses and responded politely, making her way straight towards the main entrance. As the prodigy of the White Emperor n, she no longer possessed any sense of arrogance. She did not feel any resistance or displeasure towards Jian Chens almostmanding tone. Bai Yurou opened the front door. When she saw the person outside, her eyes suddenly narrowed, but she soon sped her fist and bowed. So its the Sword Emperor. Pleasee in, Sword Emperor! The senior is already waiting for you! The Sword Emperor entered the courtyard. He noticed the ruinedndscape of the courtyard immediately and became solemn. 4887 He was in Sword Emperor city, yet he failed to notice any of the disturbance from the battle that urred right beneath his nose despite his strength. That left him extremely shocked. Yurou, were these traces left behind by the battle between the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King and the senior? the Sword Emperor asked Bai Yurou secretly. Bai Yurou only nodded without making a verbal response. What was the oue of the battle? Is the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King still here? the Sword Emperor continued to ask. I cant really describe the oue properly, but the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King left in the end, Bai Yurou responded. He left? The Sword Emperor furrowed his brows and sank into his thoughts. Very soon, the Sword Emperor appeared before Jian Chen under Bai Yurous lead. As soon as he saw Jian Chen, the Sword Emperor knew that he was not any of the nine heavenly kings, nor any of the experts that he knew. I am Jian Feng. Greetings, fellow. How may I address you? The Sword Emperor sped his fist. Jian Chen! Fellow Jian Chen, please forgive my question, but do you belong to the Heaven Fighting Ruler or the Jade Sky Ruler? Chapter 3310

Chapter 3310: The Sword Emperors Choice (Three)

Jian Chen nced at the Sword Emperor deeply and said, Has the Sword Emperore to visit me specially to ask me this? Yes! The Sword Emperor stared straight at Jian Chen and directly admitted it. Jian Chen did not immediately answer him. He took out a jade bottle and poured out a cup of medicine steadily before drinking it. The medicine in the bottle had all been extracted from Lifesoul Flowers. Right now, it was no different from water to Jian Chen. He needed to take a small sip every once in a while. After ingesting the medicine,fort immediately spread through Jian Chens soul. The cracks in his soul were being nourished, recovering at an extremely gradual rate. Jian Chen shut his eyes as if he enjoyed the feeling of having his soul nourished very much. Only after quite a while did he say slowly, I dont belong to any ruler. Surprise appeared in the Sword Emperors eyes. After a moment of thought, he said, Fellow, are you aware that the matters of the Peace region are not as simple as they seem on the surface? Behind the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King is a ruler. Arent you afraid of the ruler behind the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King when you opposed him? That doesnt seem to have anything to do with you, Jian Chen said. Of course it does. Originally, I had already made my decision. I would lead Sword Emperor city into submitting to the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King once he arrived to ensure the survival of my n. However, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King left silently after visiting you. The Sword Emperor stared at Jian Chen deeply and continued, Before this, I thought you belonged to one of the two other rulers seeing how you opposed the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, so I specially came to learn more about the situation, which would allow me to make the correct decision. But I never expected it to actually be different. However, while you dont belong to either ruler, you dont seem to be afraid of the ruler behind the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. You want to know exactly where my confidence to fear none of the three rulerses from. Jian Chen smiled faintly. The Sword Emperor sighed gently. Ill be honest with you. My Sword Emperor n doesnt want to submit to any ruler, much less serve another. If there is any other choice, our Sword Emperor n would obviously like to consider it. Jian Chen looked at the Sword Emperor and said nothing. The Sword Emperors expression suddenly became stern. He stared at Jian Chen brightly and lowered his tone slightly. Fellow, you possess battle prowess on par with heavenly kings. Someone as powerful as you is already enough to attract the careful attention of rulers. If youre willing, our Sword Emperor city is willing to offer up thirty percent of our profits. We only hope that you can protect our Sword Emperor city, allowing us to remain independent. Sword Emperor city did not just represent a city, but the range of influence of an organisation. Within the range of influence of this organisation, Sword Emperor city only served as the capital. There were many other towns beneath the capital. But without any exception, all towns and businesses thaty in the range of their influence had to pay arge sum of taxes to Sword Emperor city. Even the three merchant unions of the Peace region were no different. As a result, Sword Emperor citys yearly ie from taxes was quite an impressive sum. After all, it was one of the nine imperial cities of the Peace region. Apart from that, there were many mines and medicinal gardens thaty in their range of influence, which also provided Sword Emperor city with a tremendous amount of wealth every year. Right now, the Sword Emperor was offering thirty percent of all of that. The wealth involved was so great that even heavenly kings would be tempted. With that, Jian Chen sank into a moment of silence before saying, I can ensure the independence of Sword Emperor city, maintaining the current situation, but I have a condition. What condition? The Sword Emperors eyes lit up. Cooperate with the Xia Merchant Union in gathering Lifesoul Flowers for me. I require an extremelyrge number of Lifesoul Flowers. Xia Jianming is already gathering them right now, but the Xia Merchant Union can only gather a portion. There are still many ns and organisations that are holding onto their Lifesoul Flowers in the Peace region, refusing to sell them. Theres nothing that the Xia Merchant Union can do about these Lifesoul Flowers either. After all, if they refuse to sell them, its not like the Xia Merchant Union can take them by force. Jian Chen looked at the Sword Emperor and said, I want you to gather all the Lifesoul Flowers that these organisations are holding onto. No wonder the Xia Merchant Union has been purchasing Lifesoul Flowers en masse in the Peace region, causing the price to multiply. So you were in need of them. But what do you need so many Lifesoul Flowers for? The Sword Emperor was curious, but when he saw Jian Chens petrified legs, he sank into his thoughts again. Alright, I agree! After a slight discussion, the Sword Emperor left the courtyard and returned to his estate. An expert on par with heavenly kings? Even the eight heavenly kings refuse to be involved with the mess that the Peace region is in. Can he really protect our Sword Emperor city? Ancestor Li immediately frowned when he learnt all this from the Sword Emperor. Before a ruler, who stands a chance? Not even heavenly kings stand a chance. The Sword Emperor stood before the window and gazed in a certain direction of the city. He said slowly, Hes rtively special, as I can see no reverence at all to rulers from his expression. When I mentioned the rulers to him, he remained calm the entire time. His expression had not changed at all. Even the Mayhemless Heavenly King does not possess this kind ofposure. So what if hesposed? That doesnt necessarily mean anything. Dont tell me you think he stands a chance against the rulers? Ancestor Li shook his head gently. Im obviously not depending on him being able to stand a chance against the rulers. The rulers are so powerful that no heavenly king stands a chance. However, this only costs our Sword Emperor city thirty percent of our profits. Amidst the sh between the three rulers, if he really can maintain Sword Emperor city in its current condition, then that would be the best. If he cant, then well change with the circumstances and choose a ruler to yield to. Ancestor Li nodded in response. He understood the Sword Emperors thoughts. He was grasping for any and all rays of hope. No matter how dim they were, he had to make an attempt for the future of the n. The Sword Emperor n had ruled over the Peace region for far too long. Unless they had truly run out of options, neither of them wanted to yield to anybody. Afterwards, the Sword Emperor got to work. An order was sent out from the estate towards all the organisations of various sizes within their range of influence. The order only contained a single messagemake all the organisation sell their Lifesoul Flowers. Even though the current Peace region was a little restless due to the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings actions, the imperial cities still possessed their weight. Faced with the Sword Emperors personal order, none of the organisations within the range of influence of Sword Emperor city dared to defy it. They all offered up the Lifesoul Flowers they were holding onto. As a result, the Xia Merchant Union purchased Lifesoul Flowers for hefty prices across the entire Peace region, while the Sword Emperor specially targeted all the ns thaty in the range of his influence. Under theirbined efforts, all the Lifesoul Flowers in the range of influence of Sword Emperor city ended up in Jian Chens hands in the shortest amount of time possible. Jian Chen remained in secluded cultivation within the courtyard, extracting the essence from these Lifesoul Flowers and condensing droplets of spiritual fluid, which he used to nourish his soul. The Xia Merchant Union strengthened with each passing day in the Peace region. Under Jian Chens secret assistance, they upied all of the businesses in the nine imperial cities with unstoppable speed, truly unifying themerce of the Peace region. With the expansion of the Xia Merchant Union, even more Lifesoul Flowers gathered towards Jian Chens hands. Under the umting effects of tremendous amounts of Lifesoul Flowers, more and more cracks were healed in Jian Chens soul. As his soul gradually recovered, thews he could use became stronger and stronger too. His strength was gradually recovering. Master, basically all of the Lifesoul Flowers that can be purchased in the Peace region have already been bought out. There are still some Lifesoul Flowers that many ns in the eight other imperial cities are holding onto, but they refuse to sell them to us. Half a monthter, Xia Jianming appeared before Jian Chen. Chapter 3311

Chapter 3311: The Peace Region in Chaos

When he heard Xia Jianmings report, Jian Chen furrowed his brows. After a moment of thought, he said, Theres the territory that the three rulers reign over beyond the Peace region. The territory of each ruler is farrger than the Peace region and far wealthier too. You can try and gather Lifesoul Flowers from the territories of the three rulers. As he said that, Jian Chen filled up his cup slowly with the medicinal fluid extracted from Lifesoul Flowers and sipped it from time to time like tea. Over the past few years, Xia Jianming had used all of the Xia Merchant Unions wealth to gather Lifesoul Flowers for Jian Chen. Without any exaggeration, basically most of the Lifesoul Flowers throughout the entirety of the Peace region was in Jian Chens hands right now. However, they were still nowhere near enough. He was still too far away from his goal. This was not just because the Lifesoul Flowers did not have a substantial effect on Jian Chen because their quality was too low. The other reason was each Lifesoul Flower only possessed a tiny sliver of essence that actually repaired Jian Chens soul. Aside from that, the cracks in his soul right now were only being repaired through nourishment. He was not healing them directly. Since he was nourishing them, he had to ingest Lifesoul Flowers without stopping. Master, there are only three passageways that lead to the territories of the three rulers from our Peace region, but right now, with the surging undercurrent of the Peace region, the three passageways have been sealed off by experts from the Scarlet Blood Domain. The people of the Peace region cannot leave, and the people outside cante in either. Xia Jianming was troubled. Also, the Scarlet Blood Domain, Jade Centre Domain, and the Grand Heaven Domain controlled by the three rulers all possess a merchant union of their own. These merchant unions are under the control of the three rulers. They possess aplete monopoly over anymerce that unfolds in their domains. If they find out that were in desperate need of Lifesoul Flowers, they might- they might take advantage of us. Or, they might also hold onto their Lifesoul Flowers without selling them like the other organisations and ns in the Peace region. Compared to the Scarlet Blood Domain, the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain, our Xia Merchant Union is still very puny in terms of strength. Xia Jianming voiced his worries. I see. Jian Chen thought about it for a while and said, Continue purchasing the Lifesoul Flowers of the Peace region. As for the ns and organisations from the eight other imperial cities that refuse to sell them, Ille up with a way to deal with it. Yes, master! Xia Jianming bowed deeply before backing away. After Xia Jianmings departure, Jian Chen extended his soul over to the Sword Emperors estate. Just a few secondster, the Sword Emperor appeared before Jian Chen. I require the Lifesoul Flowers from the eight other imperial cities. Some organisations refuse to sell their Lifesoul Flowers, so I hope that you can deal with this. Jian Chen directly requested this from the Sword Emperor. With his current strength, none of the Lifesoul Flowers in the Peace region could escape his hands if he handled the matter personally. However, he did not want to handle something so trivial himself. Why do you need so many Lifesoul Flowers? the Sword Emperor asked curiously. To heal! Jian Chen answered. But with your strength, such low grade Lifesoul Flowers should be useless on you, said the Sword Emperor. 4887 Thats not your problem. All you need to understand is that this affects the future of your Sword Emperor city. You provide me with what I need and Ill ensure the peace of your Sword Emperor city, Jian Chen said tly. The Sword Emperor immediately agreed to his request solemnly. Afterwards, the Sword Emperor set out personally, leaving Sword Emperor city and visiting the other emperors in the other imperial cities one by one. Apart from the few emperors in by the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, the Sword Emperor visited all of the other imperial cities and personally persuaded the emperors there. In the Peace region, the Sword Emperors strength was not exactly the greatest, but he was still an emperor who ruled over a region, one of the people who made the order in the Peace region. He deserved some respect nheless. As a result, in return for a favour from the Sword Emperor, the other emperors of the Peace region were all persuaded. They used their authority to order the various ns in their territory to sell their Lifesoul Flowers. Lifesoul Flowers were not an extremely rare heavenly resource. The Peace region basically produced it yearly and some organisations would even grow it themselves. As a result, under the orders of the emperors, the ns under their control were forced to sell their Lifesoul Flowers obediently. They refused to sell their Lifesoul Flowers to the Xia Merchant Union because they were wealthy enough and wanted to research it further, but none of them dared to defy their emperors order. They were even less willing to offend their rule maker over some Lifesoul Flowers. With the Sword Emperor tending to the matter personally, the Lifesoul Flowers under the possession of the ns basically all ended up in Jian Chens hands instantly before being refined into essence. Afterwards, Jian Chen immediately entered secluded cultivation, devoting all of his efforts to healing his soul. Thatsted for three months. He had directly healed forty percent of the cracks in his soul during this time. At this moment, Jian Chen shuddered and a smile gradually formed on his face. Two tiny strands of sword Qi had appeared in his soul. Ever since his soul had copsed, all of his Profound Sword Qi had vanished with it. But now, with the recovery of his soul, the dissipated Profound Sword Qi were condensing again. Only two had appeared, but more Profound Sword Qi would appear as his soul healed further. However, he had also depleted all the Lifesoul Flowers in his possession. Jian Chen exited the secret room. Xia Jianming was already waiting outside with a stern expression. Master, the Peace region is in chaos! As soon as Xia Jianming saw Jian Chen, it was as if he had found his confidence again, immediately sping his fist and reporting. Jian Chen looked at Xia Jianming, who immediately said, The Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain have found out about the Scarlet Blood Domains actions in the Peace region. Now, arge number of experts from the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain have flooded the Peace region, engaging in war against the experts of the Scarlet Blood Domain. Five of the nine imperial cities of the Peace region have already pledged their loyalty to the Scarlet Blood Domain. They currently stand with the experts of the Scarlet Blood Domain in fending off the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain. Now, the experts from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain have already turned their attention towards the four remaining imperial cities. Including Sword Emperor city, the remaining imperial cities will probably struggle to remain independent. Theyre being forced to choose a side. When he reached there, Xia Jianmings expression became rather ugly. Our Xia Merchant Union unified themercial side of the Peace region, so the experts of the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain believe weve already pledged ourselves to the Scarlet Blood Domain. As a result, weve been singled out, suffering extremely heavy losses. Our stores in multiple cities have been broken into and robbed. Jian Chen waspletely unfazed by Xia Jianmings report. He said steadily, Dont panic. They willpensate your Xia Merchant Union for your losses. Bai Yurou arrived before Jian Chen and bowed towards him. Senior, the entire Peace region has sunk into war now. Im worried about my fellow nsmen from the White Emperor faction that remain in White Emperor city. I hope you can help out our faction. Jian Chen nodded. He turned towards Bai Yurou with a gentle gaze and smiled. Of course. You can go and bring over your fellow nsmen right now. Xia Jianming, you go with her too. The ancestor of White Emperor city has been injured by my sword Qi. He wont be able to recover so quickly. Hes still heavily injured right now with his strength greatly limited, so hes not your opponent. Yes, master! Xia Jianming turned around and left with Bai Yurou. Before long, the Sword Emperor arrived in the courtyard. He was extremely stern. Ive already received orders from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain for our Sword Emperor city to contribute to the efforts against the Scarlet Blood Domain. When he reached there, the Sword Emperor sighed. None of the three rulers are currently present. Theyve led arge number of their experts out into the ocean, so there arent a lot of experts in their domains. The Scarlet Blood Domain has ced five imperial cities under their rule. Combined with a Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King lurking in the shadows, the people from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain require the support of native organisations. However, assuming that the eight other heavenly kings dont interfere, the people from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain are probably powerless against the Scarlet Blood Domain. After all, just the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King alone is capable of holding back most of their forces. The Sword Emperor was extremely worried. He bowed deeply towards Jian Chen and said with great sincerity, Ive ignored the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domains orders. Whether our Sword Emperor city can stave off this storm will all be up to you now, fellow. Chapter 3312

Chapter 3312

Chapter 3311: The Peace Region in Chaos

When he heard Xia Jianmings report, Jian Chen furrowed his brows. After a moment of thought, he said, Theres the territory that the three rulers reign over beyond the Peace region. The territory of each ruler is farrger than the Peace region and far wealthier too. You can try and gather Lifesoul Flowers from the territories of the three rulers. As he said that, Jian Chen filled up his cup slowly with the medicinal fluid extracted from Lifesoul Flowers and sipped it from time to time like tea. Over the past few years, Xia Jianming had used all of the Xia Merchant Unions wealth to gather Lifesoul Flowers for Jian Chen. Without any exaggeration, basically most of the Lifesoul Flowers throughout the entirety of the Peace region was in Jian Chens hands right now. However, they were still nowhere near enough. He was still too far away from his goal. This was not just because the Lifesoul Flowers did not have a substantial effect on Jian Chen because their quality was too low. The other reason was each Lifesoul Flower only possessed a tiny sliver of essence that actually repaired Jian Chens soul. Aside from that, the cracks in his soul right now were only being repaired through nourishment. He was not healing them directly. Since he was nourishing them, he had to ingest Lifesoul Flowers without stopping. Master, there are only three passageways that lead to the territories of the three rulers from our Peace region, but right now, with the surging undercurrent of the Peace region, the three passageways have been sealed off by experts from the Scarlet Blood Domain. The people of the Peace region cannot leave, and the people outside cante in either. Xia Jianming was troubled. Also, the Scarlet Blood Domain, Jade Centre Domain, and the Grand Heaven Domain controlled by the three rulers all possess a merchant union of their own. These merchant unions are under the control of the three rulers. They possess aplete monopoly over anymerce that unfolds in their domains. If they find out that were in desperate need of Lifesoul Flowers, they might- they might take advantage of us. Or, they might also hold onto their Lifesoul Flowers without selling them like the other organisations and ns in the Peace region. Compared to the Scarlet Blood Domain, the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain, our Xia Merchant Union is still very puny in terms of strength. Xia Jianming voiced his worries. I see. Jian Chen thought about it for a while and said, Continue purchasing the Lifesoul Flowers of the Peace region. As for the ns and organisations from the eight other imperial cities that refuse to sell them, Ille up with a way to deal with it. Yes, master! Xia Jianming bowed deeply before backing away. After Xia Jianmings departure, Jian Chen extended his soul over to the Sword Emperors estate. Just a few secondster, the Sword Emperor appeared before Jian Chen. I require the Lifesoul Flowers from the eight other imperial cities. Some organisations refuse to sell their Lifesoul Flowers, so I hope that you can deal with this. Jian Chen directly requested this from the Sword Emperor. With his current strength, none of the Lifesoul Flowers in the Peace region could escape his hands if he handled the matter personally. However, he did not want to handle something so trivial himself. Why do you need so many Lifesoul Flowers? the Sword Emperor asked curiously. To heal! Jian Chen answered. But with your strength, such low grade Lifesoul Flowers should be useless on you, said the Sword Emperor. Thats not your problem. All you need to understand is that this affects the future of your Sword Emperor city. You provide me with what I need and Ill ensure the peace of your Sword Emperor city, Jian Chen said tly. The Sword Emperor immediately agreed to his request solemnly. Afterwards, the Sword Emperor set out personally, leaving Sword Emperor city and visiting the other emperors in the other imperial cities one by one. Apart from the few emperors in by the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, the Sword Emperor visited all of the other imperial cities and personally persuaded the emperors there. In the Peace region, the Sword Emperors strength was not exactly the greatest, but he was still an emperor who ruled over a region, one of the people who made the order in the Peace region. He deserved some respect nheless. As a result, in return for a favour from the Sword Emperor, the other emperors of the Peace region were all persuaded. They used their authority to order the various ns in their territory to sell their Lifesoul Flowers. Lifesoul Flowers were not an extremely rare heavenly resource. The Peace region basically produced it yearly and some organisations would even grow it themselves. As a result, under the orders of the emperors, the ns under their control were forced to sell their Lifesoul Flowers obediently. They refused to sell their Lifesoul Flowers to the Xia Merchant Union because they were wealthy enough and wanted to research it further, but none of them dared to defy their emperors order. They were even less willing to offend their rule maker over some Lifesoul Flowers. With the Sword Emperor tending to the matter personally, the Lifesoul Flowers under the possession of the ns basically all ended up in Jian Chens hands instantly before being refined into essence. Afterwards, Jian Chen immediately entered secluded cultivation, devoting all of his efforts to healing his soul. Thatsted for three months. He had directly healed forty percent of the cracks in his soul during this time. At this moment, Jian Chen shuddered and a smile gradually formed on his face. Two tiny strands of sword Qi had appeared in his soul. Ever since his soul had copsed, all of his Profound Sword Qi had vanished with it. But now, with the recovery of his soul, the dissipated Profound Sword Qi were condensing again. Only two had appeared, but more Profound Sword Qi would appear as his soul healed further. However, he had also depleted all the Lifesoul Flowers in his possession. Jian Chen exited the secret room. Xia Jianming was already waiting outside with a stern expression. Master, the Peace region is in chaos! As soon as Xia Jianming saw Jian Chen, it was as if he had found his confidence again, immediately sping his fist and reporting. Jian Chen looked at Xia Jianming, who immediately said, The Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain have found out about the Scarlet Blood Domains actions in the Peace region. Now, arge number of experts from the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain have flooded the Peace region, engaging in war against the experts of the Scarlet Blood Domain. Five of the nine imperial cities of the Peace region have already pledged their loyalty to the Scarlet Blood Domain. They currently stand with the experts of the Scarlet Blood Domain in fending off the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain. Now, the experts from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain have already turned their attention towards the four remaining imperial cities. Including Sword Emperor city, the remaining imperial cities will probably struggle to remain independent. Theyre being forced to choose a side. When he reached there, Xia Jianmings expression became rather ugly. Our Xia Merchant Union unified themercial side of the Peace region, so the experts of the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain believe weve already pledged ourselves to the Scarlet Blood Domain. As a result, weve been singled out, suffering extremely heavy losses. Our stores in multiple cities have been broken into and robbed. Jian Chen waspletely unfazed by Xia Jianmings report. He said steadily, Dont panic. They willpensate your Xia Merchant Union for your losses. Bai Yurou arrived before Jian Chen and bowed towards him. Senior, the entire Peace region has sunk into war now. Im worried about my fellow nsmen from the White Emperor faction that remain in White Emperor city. I hope you can help out our faction. Jian Chen nodded. He turned towards Bai Yurou with a gentle gaze and smiled. Of course. You can go and bring over your fellow nsmen right now. Xia Jianming, you go with her too. The ancestor of White Emperor city has been injured by my sword Qi. He wont be able to recover so quickly. Hes still heavily injured right now with his strength greatly limited, so hes not your opponent. Yes, master! Xia Jianming turned around and left with Bai Yurou. Before long, the Sword Emperor arrived in the courtyard. He was extremely stern. Ive already received orders from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain for our Sword Emperor city to contribute to the efforts against the Scarlet Blood Domain. When he reached there, the Sword Emperor sighed. None of the three rulers are currently present. Theyve led arge number of their experts out into the ocean, so there arent a lot of experts in their domains. The Scarlet Blood Domain has ced five imperial cities under their rule. Combined with a Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King lurking in the shadows, the people from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain require the support of native organisations. However, assuming that the eight other heavenly kings dont interfere, the people from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain are probably powerless against the Scarlet Blood Domain. After all, just the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King alone is capable of holding back most of their forces. The Sword Emperor was extremely worried. He bowed deeply towards Jian Chen and said with great sincerity, Ive ignored the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domains orders. Whether our Sword Emperor city can stave off this storm will all be up to you now, fellow. Chapter 3313

Chapter 3313

Chapter 3312: The Divine Pce of Grand Heaven

Jian Chen levitated in the air in the same seated posture. Hisrge robes covered his petrified legs as he said to the Sword Emperor calmly, You have nothing to worry about. Since I promised you before, I obviously wont go back on my word. You only have to manage the matters within the range of your Sword Emperor citys influence. Ill deal with all external threats. I will ensure that your Sword Emperor city remainspletely uninvolved with the chaos in the Peace region. Then thank you for this, fellow. The Sword Emperor bowed solemnly. Oh right, has there been any news regarding the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King? Jian Chen asked suddenly. The Sword Emperor shook his head. A strange light shed through his eyes. Ever since the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King left Sword Emperor city, he hasnt appeared in the Peace region again. Its as if hes vanished altogether. Otherwise, if the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King was free to move about in the Peace region, probably all nine imperial cities would have yielded to the Scarlet Blood Domain already. After all, not yielding would mean death. Towards the end, the Sword Emperor was rather speechless too. Right when they were prepared to yield to the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, he never imagined him to suddenly vanish after entering Sword Emperor city, which was the only reason why they made a different choice. Jian Chen said nothing. Everything was as he had expected. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings ancestral imprint had ended up in his hands. Without it, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King could no longer be regarded as a heavenly king. Not only did his strength plummet, but he was even heavily injured, so he obviously had to spend some time away from view. The Sword Emperor continued, The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King hasnt appeared again, but the experts from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain are constantly guarding against him, so theyre incapable of using their full strength when they sh with the experts of the Scarlet Blood Domain. They need to conserve a majority of their strength for the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King who could potentially be lurking around. Otherwise, the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain would have chased the people from the Scarlet Blood Domain out of the Peace region a long time ago with them working together. Jian Chen listened along quietly. He remained unfazed and at ease the entire time as if even if the world ended right now, it would not be able to disturb him. But at this moment, Jian Chens expression changed as he gazed out of Sword Emperor city. Before long, several powerful presences rapidly approached Sword Emperor city from afar. In the end, they barged into Sword Emperor city without concealing their presences at all, creating a great disturbance. They hovered above the Sword Emperors estate. There were a total of five of them. They were all above the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, where the strongest had already reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Strength like that waspletely beyond the Sword Emperors. I am an elder of the Divine Pce of Grand Heaven. Sword Emperor, meet with me immediately, the Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime bellowed out, his voice rolling out like thunder. The great sound waves made many of the structures in the city sway about as their walls became covered with cracks. When they heard the Divine Pce of Grand Heaven, countless cultivators in Sword Emperor city were startled. The Divine Pce of Grand Heaven was the peak organisation that governed the entire Grand Heaven Domain. The Heaven Fighting Ruler was their pce master. The Sword Emperor appeared sternly. He sped his fist. I am Jian Feng. Greetings, fellows of the Divine Pce of Grand Heaven. Sword Emperor, why do you not answer our call and fend off the people of the Scarlet Blood Domain with us? Dont tell me your Sword Emperor city has also joined the Scarlet Blood Domains side? The Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime old man stared at the Sword Emperor coldly and spoke with hostility. Youve misunderstood. Our Sword Emperor city has not joined the Scarlet Blood Domain, said the Sword Emperor. Since you havent joined the Scarlet Blood Domain, your Sword Emperor city needs to immediately send troops against the Scarlet Blood Domain. All the Infinite Primes within your Sword Emperor citys range of influence must be mobilised too, said the Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, demanding coldly. Normally, an organisation like Sword Emperor city obviously would not be enough to catch the Divine Pce of Grand Heavens attention, but given the special circumstances, they suffered from a vacuum in strength. After all, their ruler was not present, and many of their experts had followed their ruler to the demonic ind out at sea. Without the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, the remaining forces left behind by the three rulers were approximately the same, but the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King on the Scarlet Blood Domains side had immediately destroyed the bnce between the three of them. The Wood Spirits World had eight other heavenly kings, but the eight heavenly kings belonged to none of the rulers. All of them remained neutral, refusing to be involved in the conflict between the three rulers. As a result, they could not mobilise any of the eight other heavenly kings. Our Sword Emperor city has no ns to participate in the conflict this time, so please forgive us. The Sword Emperor sped his fist. When he heard that, the old man from the Divine Pce of Grand Heavens face immediately sank. He said coldly, The Peace region is in chaos. None of the nine imperial cities can remain uninvolved in this. Sword Emperor, only two paths are avable before you. The first is joining our Jade Centre Domain and Grand Heaven Domain against the Scarlet Blood Domain. The second is you joining the Scarlet Blood Domain. Reaching there, the old mans eyes shone with cold killing intent. However, I must make it clear to you that if you join the Scarlet Blood Domain, Ill destroy your city right now. When he heard that, the Sword Emperors expression changed slightly. He nced in a different direction and sped his fist. Fellow Jian Chen! As soon as the Sword Emperor said that, the surrounding space immediately began to change. As the power of space slowly spread, the experts from the Divine Pce of Grand Heaven all vanished. The Sword Emperor vanished with them too. Immediately, the Primordial realm experts hovering above Sword Emperor city all vanished. In the courtyard owned by the Xia Merchant Union, Jian Chen sat on the stone seat in the pavilion with his legs crossed. In front of him, the Primordial realm experts from the Divine Pce of Grand Heaven stood with ugly expressions. The Sword Emperor was also present in the pavilion. All of them had been forcibly shifted over here by Laws of Space that were too powerful to resist. Before the Laws of Space, even the old man with the cultivation of an Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime could not offer up any resistance. Sir, who are you? The old man stared at Jian Chen with a sunken expression. His eyes were filled with great caution and shock. That was because right now, all of the experts from the Divine Pce of Grand Heaven had been trapped by a power of space that they could not resist. They werepletely immobilised. The person who managed that definitely was not some ordinary Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. It was extremely likely for the person before them to be on par with heavenly kings! I am Jian Chen! I have a proposal for you fellows from the Divine Pce of Grand Heaven. Dont interfere with what Sword Emperor city does, as Ive promised the Sword Emperor that Ill ensure that Sword Emperor city will emerge from this storm unscathed. Jian Chen smiled. He said it was a proposal, but he did not give them any chance to strike apromise. He was essentially ordering them. The Peace region is in chaos right now. All of the rules have been broken. No organisation can distance themselves from this. Fellow, your actions will offend rulers. Once the rulers are displeased, even someone on par with heavenly kings like you will face a horrible fate, the old man said. Thats a matter of the future. Lets deal with matters of the future in the future. Lets focus on the present for now. Jian Chen looked at the Eighth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime and smiled gently. Right now, the thing that troubles your Jade Centre Domain and Grand Heaven Domain the most is the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King without a doubt. Why dont we make a deal? If the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King interferes, Ill be responsible for holding him at bay, so you can focus on dealing with the Scarlet Blood Domain without any distractions. When they heard that, the Primordial realm experts narrowed their eyes. The old man said, And what do you want from us? I want all of the Lifesoul Flowers from your Grand Heaven Domain and Jade Centre Domain! Chapter 3314

Chapter 3314: Stalemate

The warfare in the Peace regionsted for half a year. Without the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, the Scarlet Blood Domain struggled to hold off the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain. But despite that, the Scarlet Blood Domain did not retreat from the Peace region so easily either. In the end, they began to withdraw their forces, concentrating all of their strength on defending a single city, engaging the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain in a lengthy stalemate through the defences of formations. In short, after half a year of fighting, it finally came to a close. Everything gradually settled down. Life Emperor city had now be the Scarlet Blood Domains final stronghold in the Peace region. The Life Emperor was already dead, having been in by the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, while the entire Life Emperor city had fallen under the control of the Scarlet Blood Domain. Over Life Emperor city was a blood-red barrier, encasing the entire ce. This was an extremely powerful formation from the Scarlet Blood Domain. Under thebined efforts from all their experts, the formations might was pushed to the limit, stopping all the experts from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain. Several divine halls hovered outside Life Emperor city, surrounding the ce. Many experts from the Jade Centre Domain and Grand Heaven Domain gathered in each divine hall. There were even some experts from the Peace region forcefully enlisted to participate. At this moment, over thirty Primordial realm experts gathered in an imposing hall in Life Emperor city. Their strength varied, where the weakest were only First Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, while the strongest was at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. However, more than half of them possessed disorderly presences with their faces a sickly white. Clearly, they were all injured. Half of these Primordial realm experts originated from the Scarlet Blood Domain, while the remaining half belonged to the imperial cities of the Peace region. The Peace region also possessed some Infinite Primes. Apart from the nine imperial cities and the three merchant unions, there were many powerful organisations with Primordial realm experts. Why hasnt the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King appeared yet? If he still doesnt appear, then our operation this time will end inplete failure, a Primordial realm expert from the Scarlet Blood Domain said sternly. His expression was ugly as he looked towards the leading old man, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. At this moment, the Ninth Heavenly Layer old mans face was sunken. He said sternly, Ive contacted the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King numerous times, but I havent received any reply. I dont know where he is right now either. Hmph. The three rulers are currently all out at sea. The strength in the maind is suffering from a severe vacuum. Weve only be the strongest because of the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. This was all nned by the Blood ughter ruler. It would be a perfect opportunity for us to conquer the Peace region. But now, because of the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, all of our efforts have almost gone to waste. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King has ruined the rulers ns, said an elder of the Scarlet Blood Domain below grimly. His eyes were filled with undisguised fury. The strongest Primordial realm expert seated there snorted coldly. Regardless, this is all the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings fault. Because of him, not only has the rulers n failed, but weve even suffered heavy losses too. Once the ruler returns, hell get his punishment. But what do we do now, demonic elder? one of the local Infinite Primes looked towards the old man and asked with worry. What else can we do? We hold on! We hold on until the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King appears or until the ruler returns. Since our Scarlet Blood Domain has already taken this step, we cant withdraw from here so easily. At this moment, in an extremely remote and ancient mountain range within the Scarlet Blood Domain, a middle-aged man sat on a colossal boulder with his eyes shut. The power ofws circted around him as he used the special characteristics of hisws to heal. The middle-aged man was one of the nine heavenly kings, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. But right now, he had lost all of his previous might. Not only were his clothes dyed red, who knew where the crown on his head had gone too. His long hair draped down on his shoulders messily. Spurt! Suddenly, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King who was tending to his injuries shuddered and blood sprayed from his mouth. His face was pale and extremely haggard. What powerful Laws of the Sword. Just the wisp of sword Qi lingering in my body is so powerful, such that I cant destroy it in a short amount of time. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King opened his eyes slowly. He seemed extremely feeble, but he was grim. In a daze, he seemed to think of something as deep fear appeared in his eyes. I never thought that the Wood Spirits World would produce a fourth ruler. But who exactly is he? Why do I know nothing about him at all? Its as if he appeared out of nowhere. Its just absolutely horrible that hes actually taken my ancestral imprint. Thats an ancestral imprint. Without the ancestral imprint, how am I any different from a regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime? As soon as he thought of his lost ancestral imprint, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings face became rather twisted. He refused to ept this. Even though he had escaped with his life, he did not dare to appear before anyone right now. His injuries were very heavy, so heavy that he struggled to hide it. It was very easy for people to tell at first nce. Once others learned that he had lost his ancestral imprint, he would lose the honour and status that came with being a heavenly king. No, I have to retrieve my ancestral imprint. I cant afford to lose my ancestral imprint, much less be chased off my throne as a heavenly king. Suddenly, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King made a decision. He gave up on healing and left the Scarlet Blood Domain, erasing his presence and making his way towards Sword Emperor city silently. In the Xia Merchant Unions courtyard within Sword Emperor city, the firmly-shut door to the secret room slowly opened up. Jian Chen drifted out from there in white clothes. He did indeed drift out of there. His legs had turned to stone, so he was stuck in a seated position. He was no longer able to walk like a regr person. If he wanted to move around, he had to use the power ofws. But fortunately, he possessed great mastery over the Laws of Space. He only needed to adjust the space around him slightly to go wherever he wanted. Around half of the cracks in my soul have been healed. Two strands of Profound Sword Qi have appeared too. However, I can feel that these cracks will be more difficult to heal as I go. Jian Chen sighed inside. Now, he had basically gathered half of all the Lifesoul Flowers in the entire Wood Spirits World, but at this rate, even if he obtained the remaining half, they probably would not be enough for him topletely recover. The healing process became more difficult the further he progressed. Not only did the Lifesoul Flowers he require multiply, but it would take even longer time too. Senior, youve emerged? Bai Yurou stood outside the secret room waiting the entire time. As soon as she saw Jian Chen, she immediately bowed towards him politely. Yurou, you dont have to spend all your time waiting here. Go do what you need to do. Jian Chen smiled faintly towards Bai Yurou. I am unable to pay back seniors great kindness. Senior also happens to becking some people around you, so let me serve you, Bai Yurou said politely. Her voice was filled with sincerity. From Death Valley to White Emperor city, Jian Chen had saved them numerous times, which filled Bai Yurou with gratitude towards Jian Chen. Please dont turn me down, senior, or I wont be able to find any peace with myself. Bai Yurou bowed deeply towards Jian Chen. After a short moment of hesitation, Jian Chen ended up sighing and saying, Since you insist, then so be it. Go and find me a wheelchair. Very soon, Bai Yurou returned with a wheelchair. Jian Chen stopped levitating in the air with the Laws of Space. He directly sat down on the wheelchair and allowed Bai Yurou to push him. Very soon, Bai Yurou pushed the wheelchair over to the side of a smallke. Jian Chen sat on the wheelchair and stared at the fish in the water in a daze. Your White Emperor n has also been drawn into this conflict. Havent you considered helping out the n you once belonged to? Jian Chen suddenly asked. Bai Yurous expression became mixed. She said softly, Great-grandfather is already dead. He died to one of our own. Even we almost died to one of our own. Ivepletely given up on this n already. Only ancestor Yan and ancestor Zongs factions remain in White Emperor city. The fate of their factions no longer have anything to do with our White Emperors faction. Its very easy for you to reach the Primordial realm with your talent, so you can actually take charge of White Emperor city again, said Jian Chen. In seniors eyes, the shackles holding back a Godking from reaching the Primordial realm is obviously nothing, but to me, breaking through them is anything but easy. Bai Yurou sighed gently. Youve already helped me enough, senior. Youve even provided our White Emperors faction with a safe ce in this chaotic world. Our faction is incapable of paying you back, so I would never trouble senior any further, much less propose any other requests. Its fate that we met, and you helped me out in the past too. I didnt need your help, but this sentiment is still present, so whats wrong with me helping you out today? Its nothing to me anyway, said Jian Chen. Bai Yurou showed no joy. She seemed to think of something. Her face was filled with worry as she said sternly, Senior, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King isnt that easy to handle. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King wont spare me. You cantpletely offend the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King because of me. Even now, Bai Yurou could not forget about Jian Chens sh with the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. She failed to make out many of the precise details due to her limited cultivation, but she did know that the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had managed to escape unscathed in the end. However, Jian Chen had suffered extremely heavy injuries. As a result, it seemed like Jian Chen could hold his ground against the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, but he definitely was not the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings opponent in actual battle. Chapter 3315

Chapter 3315: The Heavenly Kings Request

The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, is it? Jian Chen could not help but smile mysteriously when he heard Bai Yurou mention the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. Back then, when his soul had only recovered by a tiny bit, he was already capable of killing the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King if he paid a certain price, let alone now when almost half of his soul had healed. His strength had increased drasticallypared to before. To him now, the heavenly kings of the Wood Spirits World were nothing. Only the three rulers that stood above and controlled the entire Wood Spirits World were capable of serving as his opponent. Suddenly, Jian Chens expression changed. He turned towards the distant horizon and said to himself, Weve only just mentioned him. I didnt think hed actuallye to Sword Emperor city. In the distance, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King soared through the sky, heading directly towards Sword Emperor city. He had already changed into a fresh, clean set of white robes with a crown on his head. Apart from being a little pale, he seemed no different from usual. Hepletely concealed his presence, entering Sword Emperor city extremely discreetly. In the end, he appeared before Jian Chen. Bai Yurou standing behind Jian Chen and pushing the wheelchair obviously noticed the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King immediately. Her expression changed drastically, and she nced at Jian Chen in the wheelchair subconsciously. She became extremely stern. She did not know if Jian Chen could stop the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King this time. However, what happened next took Bai Yurou byplete surprise. As soon as the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King appeared, he cupped his fist and bowed deeply towards Jian Chen. He said solemnly, Greetings, senior. Before, I was ignorant in my actions. I had no intentions of causing you any offence. Please forgive me, senior! At that moment, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King did not demonstrate any of his pride as a heavenly king. He spoke very modestly, his voice filled with respect. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings actions left Bai Yurou dumbfounded. She stared at him nkly. Her mind had stopped working. Who was the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King? He was one of the nine heavenly kings of the Wood Spirits World, a peak figure only second to the three rulers. He could summon storms at the flick of his hand in the Wood Spirits World. Yet right now, the lofty Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King was behaving like this, whichpletely overturned Bai Yurous understanding of the nine heavenly kings. Why have youe to find me? Jian Chen said indifferently. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King paused for a moment before almost pleading with him. I hope you could return my ancestral imprint. In return, Im willing to follow senior and serve you like a horse. With a flip of Jian Chens hand, the ancestral imprint immediately appeared and produced a ripple ofws. It was extremely profound. It seemed to resonate with the green sun in the distant sky. Gazing at the ancestral imprint in Jian Chens possession, Bai Yurous eyes suddenly narrowed. She was in disbelief as her heart churned violently. When she saw the ancestral imprint and connected it with what the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had said, how could she still not understand that Jian Chen had actually taken the ancestral imprint from the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King by force? Gazing at the figure in the wheelchair, Bai Yurou could not be any more shocked. He was a mighty heavenly king, possessing unparalleled battle prowess, yet his ancestral imprint had been taken away from him. That rarely ever happened in the history of the Wood Spirits World. Staring at the ancestral imprint in Jian Chens hand, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings eyes burned with desire. He had already grown ustomed to the glory and honour that came with being a heavenly king. He did not want to lose it. As a result, he could not afford to lose the ancestral imprint. Once he lost the ancestral imprint, his status would plummet, and it would basically be impossible for him to rise up again. Even the Blood ughter Ruler of the Scarlet Blood Domain would give up on him. Of course, the most important reason was he had feuds with far too many people in the Wood Spirits World. If he remained a heavenly king, obviously none of them could do anything about him. However, once he lost that status and power, he would probably have nowhere to go anymore. The ancestral imprint still serves some purpose to me, so I cant give it to you, Jian Chen fiddled around with the ancestral imprint and said indifferently. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings expression changed as he began to panic. Senior, Im willing to do anything for you. Im willing to work like a dog for you. I only hope that you can return the ancestral imprint to me. Moreover, with your exceptional cultivation, a mere ancestral imprint wont be particrly useful to you. Bai Yurou immediately stiffened. Her hand on the wheelchair began to tremble uncontrobly. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings words left her quite frightened. She originally thought Jian Chen was only on par with heavenly kings, with still a slight difference between him and true heavenly kings. She had never thought that Jian Chen was so powerful that even an expert like the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King would describe it as exceptional. When I spared your life back then, that was already the greatest mercy I showed you. I cant give you the ancestral imprint. You should go. Jian Chen turned him down without any hesitation. Senior. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King wanted to try a little more, but Jian Chen ended up waving his hand. The Laws of Space shed past, directly transporting the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King outside Sword Emperor city. Senior, a-are you a ruler? Bai Yurou asked with a trembling voice after the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had vanished. Ruler? If Chaotic Primes are rulers, then I should count as one, Jian Chen said in thought. Bai Yurou shuddered when she heard that. The shock lingered in her heart without vanishing. A ruler. A ruler! The person in trouble they casually helped out back then in Death Valley was actually a lofty ruler of the Wood Spirits World! Go call over Chu Tianxing and the other kids like Bai Yueye. Ill help you increase your strength, said Jian Chen. Very soon, Bai Yurou called over Chu Tianxing, Bai Yueye, Bai Changlin, Bai Ziyi, Bai Xian, and Bai Changqing. At this moment, they all stood in front of Jian Chen politely, so nervous that they held their breaths. In particr, Bai Changlin, who had not been particrly friendly to Jian Chen before, felt extremely uneasy inside. Jian Chen sat on the stone seat and personally made Comprehension Tea for them. After almost half of the cracks in his soul had healed, it was no longer as difficult for him to open the space in his soul anymore. He could retrieve many of the resources he had stored inside. Bai Ziyi, Bai Xian, Bai Changqing, Bai Changlin, you were the first people I met in Death Valley. Its fate that we met. Today, Ill bestow you with a slight fortune. Jian Chen passed the first grade God Tier Comprehension Tea he had just made to the four of them. Thank you, senior! The four of them thanked him together and drank the tea before beginning to meditate, entering a state of cultivation. Afterwards, Jian Chen began to make a second pot of Comprehension Tea. This time, he used two third grade God Tier Comprehension Tea leaves before sharing the tea evenly between Bai Yurou, Chu Tianxing, and Bai Yueye. In the end, he took out three Violet Cloud Peaches and ced them before them. This cup of tea is enough for you to break through. Drink the tea first, then eat the peach! Before long, several powerful presences emanated out. Everyone who drank the tea broke through. Bai Ziyi and the others all progressed by a minor realm of cultivation. Meanwhile, Bai Yueye, who drank the third grade God Tier Comprehension Tea, reached Godking in a single step. Chu Tianxing went from mid Godking to peak Godking as well. Several dayster, everyone roused and thanked Jian Chen before leaving. In the end, only Bai Yurou remained there cultivating. Your talent is impressive and your foundations are firm. Youve remained at peak Godking for quite some time too, so you should be able to reach the Primordial realm this time. Seeing how Bai Yurou was still cultivating, Jian Chen casually set down a spatial barrier and left. Jian Chen returned to his room and thought about the path ahead of him, There are some heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi that can heal my soul in the space in my soul, but Ive already found Lifesoul Flowers as a recement. Itll be too wasteful if I continue my recovery through the heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. After all, Im not going to be able to replenish them. They can save my life at crucial moments. Their value should be used in better ways. I wont be facing any danger from the external world for now in the Wood Spirits World, and Im not in a hurry either, so itspletely possible for me to gather Lifesoul Flowers slowly and nourish my soul. With that, Ill be able to save a great number of heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi. Aside from that, I need to spend some time studying the sovereign god artifact here. I need to see exactly how I can subdue it. As a result, I wont be leaving here immediately even if my soul heals soon. Yeah. With half of the power of my soul and two strands of Profound Sword Qi, I no longer fear the three rulers of the Wood Spirits World anymore. Jian Chen smiled gently before releasing the power of his soul and enveloping the Sword Emperor''s estate. Sword Emperor, I require ancient records regarding everything. Help me gather some. The moreplete, the better. Chapter 3316

Chapter 3316: Steamed Inner Core

In the Sword Emperor n, the Sword Emperor sat in his study. There were many jade slips ced out before him, not only detailing the entire process of the Peace regions formation, but also various incidents reported up to him from the various towns and cities under his control. Suddenly, Jian Chens message directly drifted into the Sword Emperors ear. When he learnt of Jian Chens request, the Sword Emperor immediately became slightly surprised. Despite being puzzled, the Sword Emperor did not dare to reject Jian Chens request. He immediately ced down the jade slip in his hand and personally went off to handle the matter for Jian Chen. As one of the nine existences that reigned over the Peace region, Sword Emperor city collected an extremely tremendous amount of information, far more than the Xia Merchant Union. Very soon, the Sword Emperor personally delivered several dozen jade slips to Jian Chen. Each jade slip recorded an extremely vast amount of information, detailing all sorts of things. Maybe they did not describe everything avable in the Wood Spirits World, but they came close. Jian Chen picked up these jade slips and began browsing through them. He was not interested in any information regarding the Wood Spirits. His true objective was finding a way to heal his physical injuries. After all, his physical injuries were different. He had been injured by thews of this world. These injuries would never appear on Wood Spirits. It only ever appeared on foreigners. However, he had no ns on exposing his true identity just yet, as he was not certain whether the Wood Spirits would exclude him. Once they developed a thought like that, he would probably be a public enemy of this world immediately. He did not fear that, but it would lead to a lot of unnecessary trouble. Some unexpected incidents might even ur. After all, there was a sovereign god artifact in the Wood Spirits World. Jian Chen remained fearful about it. As a result, he was ready to keep his identity hidden, but if he wanted to keep his identity hidden, then he obviously could not let others find out about his physical injuries. Lifesoul Flowers healed the soul. It was impossible for others to detect the injuries to his soul. However, his physical wounds were different. He could hide his physical wounds from weaker people, but Infinite Primes would detect something fishy very soon if they paid close attention. As a result, he could only rely on himself to find the item in this world that could eliminate the power ofws on his body. Ancestral sacred fruit. With the ancestral god artifact as a medium, it is condensed from the endless presence of life in the Wood Spirits World. Once ingested, not only does it lead to a drastic increase in strength, but it also bes easier toprehend the Laws of Wood and the Laws of Life. It possesses wondrous healing properties too, capable of treating all wounds. Ancestral sacred springwater. It is also produced by the ancestral god artifact and possesses extremely powerful healing properties. Very soon, Jian Chen found several items with healing properties from the jade slips, but none of them were produced naturally. They were all created by the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits. And without any exception, all of these items were extremely rare, appearing once every several millennia. Even the three rulers did not possess them. They only existed in legends. Jian Chen continued to browse through the jade slips and did not let any piece of information slip past his attention. He used three whole days to read through all the jade slips that the Sword Emperor had delivered over. The information in the jade slips was indeed much more plentifulpared to what the Xia Merchant Union had provided him with. Through these jade slips, Jian Chen gained an extremely deep understanding about the entire Wood Spirits World. He truly knew it all. From these jade slips alone, he learnt of several thousand items that could heal injuries. He gained some understanding regarding the various ancient techniques and wondrous secret techniques too. Ancestral imprints can also heal wounds, and their effects are only second to these sacred items produced by the sovereign god artifact. However, this ancestral imprint has been useless to my injuries. Apart from that, none of the heavenly resources recorded in the jade slips are actually of any use to my body. Jian Chens sighed gently. With his soul half-healed, he could already make some simple deductions. As a result, whenever he read about a heavenly resource, he would use the description of the heavenly resource in the jade slip to make some simple deductions and learn about their effects. However, it all ended up in failure. He could not find anything that was effective. Heavenly resources dont work, so lets try the spiritual beasts in this world. The spiritual beasts of this world also contain a tremendous amount of life force. The Wood Spirits frequently ingest their flesh or inner cores and even gather certain parts to refine pills. With that thought, Jian Chen immediately contacted Xia Jianming. Very soon, Xia Jianming organised a bountiful feast for Jian Chen. It had various kinds of delicious food made from spiritual beasts. Immediately, the entire table wafted with a heavy aura of life. These delicacies were not food that any regr person could enjoy. However, when Jian Chen ingested them, he discovered that while these delicacies possessed healing properties, they were useless to his injuries. Master, theres one more dish, but it needs three days before its done, Xia Jianming said in a hurry once he saw how Jian Chen was dissatisfied. Thest dish is steamed inner core. However, because inner cores contain powerful energy, theyre extremely troublesome to prepare. Normally, they require five Godkings working together to prepare an Overgod spiritual beasts inner core. Steamed inner core? Jian Chen was surprised when he heard that. In regr cuisines, there were many foods that were steamed, but this was the first time he had heard that inner cores could be steamed too. Xia Jianming smiled awkwardly and said, Actually, steam inner cores are rather simr to refining pills. Theyve all been infused with arge number of heavenly resources to pacify the violent energy in the inner cores, leaving it much more mild. It adds many other effects too. The techniques used and the process of preparation is just a little different between the two. Alright then. Ill wait for three days. Jian Chen nodded. Very soon, the three days had psed, and the steamed inner core was served up on the table. This was a dish made from an Overgod spiritual beasts inner core. Many heavenly resources had been added into it, so it contained great energy. It was a food of great nourishment to Godhood experts. Jian Chen swallowed the steamed inner core in a single gulp. But very soon, he quivered, his eyes bing extremely bright. When he ingested the inner core, he could clearly sense a slight response from the power ofws lingering in his body. Its effective. The inner core of spiritual beasts is effective on my injuries! Jian Chen immediately beamed with joy. He did not know whether it was because the inner core was steamed, or it was because of the inner core itself. However, he did know that this could eliminate the power ofws in his injuries. However, the inner cores of Overgods are far too low in quality. It can lead to a response, but it cant let me heal. As a result, I need higher quality inner cores. However, higher quality inner cores are also more difficult to prepare. Jian Chen frowned. He said, Xia Jianming, go and retrieve a Godking spiritual beasts inner core for me. Master, I have one on me right now! With a flip of his hand, a thumb-sized inner core immediately appeared. Jian Chen directly swallowed the inner core. When it reached his belly, a violet energy exploded. However, an inner core of such a level was still nothing to Jian Chen. It could not influence his Chaotic Body at all. However, Jian Chen began to shake uncontrobly. The power ofws lingering in his body responded again. And because he had ingested the inner core of a Godking spiritual beast this time, the response was much more intensepared tost time. However, if he wanted to cleanse the power ofws, Godking inner cores were still nowhere near sufficient. They dont need any preparation. Just the inner cores themselves can remove the power ofws from my body. Jian Chens eyes lit up. He immediately found his future direction. I need the inner cores of Primordial realm sacred beasts at the very least. Even Infinite Primes might not be enough. The best would be the inner cores of Chaotic Primes. Chapter 3317

Chapter 3317: The Demonic Dragon Ruler

In the Wood Spirits Beast, those beneath the Primordial realm were normally referred to as spiritual beasts. Those at the Primordial realm were called sacred beasts. However, as soon as he thought of Chaotic Prime sacred beasts, Jian Chen frowned again. Through the Sword Emperor and the Xia Merchant Union, he had already gained a deep enough understanding of the Wood Spirits World. There were many Infinite Primes in the Wood Spirits World, several hundred at the very least. But among all these Infinite Primes, there were only nine heavenly kings! In the entire Wood Spirits World, there were only three rulers, or in other words, Chaotic Primes! They happened to be the Heaven Fighting Ruler of the Grand Heaven Domain, the Jade Heaven Ruler of the Jade Centre Domain, and the Blood ughter Ruler of the Scarlet Blood Domain. Of course, those were only the Wood Spirits. Apart from the Wood Spirits, there were many spiritual beasts and sacred beasts too. The two races were hostile to one another, constantly killing and devouring one another. They were natural enemies. And in the records of the Wood Spirits, there was only one among all these sacred beasts that had reached Chaotic Prime. That was the Demonic Dragon Ruler that presided far out at sea! The entire Wood Spirits World only has one sacred beast that has reached Chaotic Prime. It seems like if I want to recover from my physical injuries, Ill have to try it out. Jian Chen sighed gently. He did not know whether a single Chaotic Prime sacred beast was enough for him topletely recover. At this moment, a powerful presence appeared in the courtyard. Under Jian Chens assistance, Bai Yurou had sessfully reached the Primordial realm. With her talent, reaching the Primordial realm had never been a particrly difficult task. Jian Chen had merely allowed her to save many years with her breakthrough. With a thought, a spatial barrier immediately appeared, isting Bai Yurous presence and allowing her toplete her breakthrough silently, without disturbing anyone. Before long, Bai Yuroupleted her breakthrough. She immediately arrived before Jian Chen and thanked him gratefully. Youve only just reached the Primordial realm. You need to consolidate your cultivation, so stay here for the next few days. If there isnt anything important, dont head out. I need to leave here for a few days, Jian Chen said to Bai Yurou. Senior, its difficult for you to move about, so let me apany you, Bai Yurou said politely. That wont be necessary. The ce Im going to is very dangerous. My strength hasnt recoveredpletely, so I cant ensure your safety, Jian Chen said before calling over Xia Jianming. Over the recent months, Xia Jianming had temporarily shut down all the businesses in the eight other imperial cities due to the warfare in the Peace region. He remained in Sword Emperor city the entire time, awaiting any orders from Jian Chen. This jade talisman possesses an imprint of my soul. If you encounter any problems when Im gone, crush the jade talisman and Ill rush right back. Jian Chen handed a jade talisman over to Xia Jianming. Yes, master! The wheelchair suddenly became empty. Jian Chen had vanished, leaving through the Laws of Space. In a single movement, Jian Chen covered several tens of thousand kilometres, making his way past the range of influence of several imperial cities instantly. Through the Laws of Space, he moved extremely quickly. And this was under the circumstances where his strength had notpletely recovered. If his Laws of Space returned to their peak, he moved no slower than a Grand Prime. Even regr Grand Primes that had only broken through recently would pale inparison. In just five seconds, Jian Chen had covered over a hundred million kilometres. He had already left the Peace region, passing through the Grand Heaven Domain and arriving over the vast ocean. The ocean in the Wood Spirits World was extremelyrge, upying three quarters of the total surface area. Even with the Grand Heaven Domain, the Jade Centre Domain, the Scarlet Blood Domain, and the Peace regionbined, it did not evene close to half its size. The ocean was a forbidden zone where danger lurked around every corner to the Wood Spirits, as many spiritual beasts and sacred beasts thrived there. They were no less populous than the Wood Spirits. And the further they ventured, the more dangerous it would be. Even some Infinite Primes of the Wood Spirits would not enter there without good reason. It was even rumoured that heavenly kings could be in danger of perishing in the depths of the ocean. However, all of the dangers here were basically non-existent to Jian Chen. He levitated in the air in the same seated position, covering his petrified legs with hisrge robes. As the Laws of Space pushed around him, he vanished like he had teleported away. With each sh, he would cover several tens of million kilometres. He approached the demonic ind in the depths of the ocean with speed that would even shock the three rulers of the Wood Spirits World. From the jade slips provided by the Sword Emperor, he knew the exact location of the demonic ind. At this moment, a giant ind floated in the very depths of the ocean. It was better described as a continent than an ind because it was far toorge. It was equivalent to the Peace region in size, spanning several thousand kilometres in both width and breadth. This was the demonic ind! But at this moment, there was a great battle unfolding on the demonic ind. Powerful energies shed, producing deafening booms. Many Primordial realm experts of the Wood Spirits engaged in a battle to the death with a great group of spiritual beasts and sacred beasts on the ind. The battle impacted the entire ind. It was not just the demonic ind. Even the ocean around the demonic ind was filled with signs of battle. The sea water had been dyed blood-red. These experts of the Wood Spirits came from the Jade Centre Domain, Grand Heaven Domain, and the Scarlet Blood Domain. Under themand of the three rulers, there were over three hundred Infinite Primes. They engaged in a devastating battle against the spiritual beasts and sacred beasts. The terrifying energy rampaged through the surroundings, lifting colossal waves in the nearby ocean. Over eighty percent of the experts under the three rulersmand were present. The battle here was intense, but it still paled inparison to the shes on the centre of the ind. At the centre, an entire mountain range had already been destroyed. Many colossal pits appeared on the ground as four figures pulsed with tremendous energy above the mountain range, shing in the most intense fashion. The four of them were all Chaotic Primes. Three of them were the Jade Heaven Ruler, the Heaven Fighting Ruler, and the Blood ughter Ruler. Fighting against them was a two-headed serpent dragon three thousand metres in length. The two-headed serpent dragon was the Demonic Dragon Ruler of the demonic ind! The Demonic Dragon Ruler fought against the three of them at once and managed to reach a stalemate. The Demonic Dragon Ruler was already covered in many horrifying gashes. Each wound was terrifying, reaching as deep as its bones. However, none of these wounds would remain on it for too long. It possessed extremely terrifying regeneration, such that all of the injuries closed up at a visible rate. However, the attacks from the three rulers were very intense, such that new wounds appeared as soon as the old ones healed. As a result, he was in a constant state of getting injured and healing. Chapter 3318

Chapter 3318: Spectating the Battle

However, the Heaven Fighting Ruler, Jade Heaven Ruler, and Blood ughter Ruler that faced off against the Demonic Dragon Ruler were in no better shape either. Even though the three of them worked together against the Demonic Dragon Ruler, they were still covered with wounds from the battle. At this moment, the three rulers who usually enjoyed paramount status in the Wood Spirits World were all bloodied. They were covered in all sorts of injuries, which was a frightening sight to behold. However, due to the special characteristics of Wood Spirits, they were naturally endowed with unimaginable regeneration. No matter how heavily injured they were, they would always be able to recover in the fastest way possible. As a result, they were no different from the Demonic Dragon Ruler. They seemed to be covered in injuries, but they were actually constantly healing. The battle between the three rulers and the Demonic Dragon Ruler had alreadysted for several years. Neither side could defeat the other, so they were stuck together in battle. During this time, the three rulers had ingested many God Tier pills to recover their strength. Whether it was the three of them or the Demonic Dragon Ruler, they would exhaust arge amount of their energy whenever they were injured. The three rulers brought God Tier pills for recovery, so their energy remained full the entire time. Meanwhile, the Demonic Dragon Ruler could only recover through absorbing the origin energy in the surroundings. The Demonic Dragon Rulers cultivation was much more pure than the three rulers, but less than half of its full energy remained after several years of exhaustion. Its about time. Jade Heaven, Heaven Fighting, stop holding back. Use your full strength and kill the demonic dragon as quickly as possible, the Blood ughter Ruler called out at this moment. With that, his presence suddenly rose as the energy in his body swept out like a tidal wave, stirring up the surroundings. At the same time, five ancestral imprints appeared over the Blood ughter Rulers head, shining with blinding light and resonating with the green sun in the sky. After unleashing the five ancestral imprints, the Blood ughter Rulers presence visibly climbed to another level. Space-splitting Strike! the Blood ughter Ruler bellowed out. The god artifact sword in his hand immediately radiated with a pressure of the world. As he shed out, his sword produced a beam of light several thousand metres across, mming against one of the Demonic Dragon Rulers heads. Boom! With a devastating rumble, a third of the Demonic Dragon Rulers head was immediately obliterated. However, its other head opened its gaping mouth and lunged towards the Blood ughter Ruler. The Blood ughter Ruler retreated in a hurry, but a good part of his body was still bitten by the Demonic Dragon Ruler, tearing off a chunk of flesh. But very soon, the flesh began to regrow at a visible rate. After using the ancestral imprint, not only did the Blood ughter Rulers battle prowess increase, but even his regenerative abilities climbed to a new height. At the same time, the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler struck with their full strength as well. Five ancestral imprints also appeared over each of their heads. They each wielded a god artifact sword, also unleashing God Tier Battle Skills at the Demonic Dragon Rulers injured head. Bang! Blood immediately exploded in the air. Under thebined attacks of the three rulers, the Demonic Dragon Rulers head was smashed to pieces. At the same time, the Demonic Dragon Rulers tail sliced through the air, mming against the Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler with terrifying energy. They wereunched away while spurting with blood. Their chests caved in while their organs were crushed. The five ancestral imprints in their possession could connect with the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits. The green sun in the sky produced wisps of life force, allowing their injuries to heal at a terrifying rate. Powerful energy surged out from the Demonic Dragon Rulers body too, possessing a terrifying life force. Its head that the three rulers had shattered began to regrow. Losing one head was not enough to kill it. The Blood ughter Ruler, the Jade Heaven Ruler, and the Heaven Fighting Ruler were not surprised by this, as they were aware that they had to obliterate both of its heads if they wanted to kill the Demonic Dragon Ruler. Otherwise, they had to deplete the Demonic Dragon Rulers life force so that it could not regenerate anymore. Without the support of God Tier pills, the Demonic Dragon Ruler was not their opponent in a prolonged battle. Afterwards, the Heaven Fighting Ruler, Jade Heaven Ruler, and Blood ughter Ruler continued with their attacks. They did not hold back at all with each time, unleashing God Tier Battle Skills endlessly. The battle between them immediately entered the most intense phase. More and more injuries appeared on the Demonic Dragon Rulers body. Under the three rulers coordination, its head was shattered several times, but they were simply incapable of destroying both heads at the same time with their current strength. The three rulers had paid a hefty price too. With this intense sh, the three rulers all became pale-white, giving off a sense of haggardness. They were injuring the Demonic Dragon Ruler at the cost of wounds to themselves. They ingested the God Tier pills like candy, such that the energy in their bodies remained at full capacity the entire time. Meanwhile, the Demonic Dragon Ruler clearly could not hold on for much longer with that intense sh. The life force in its body rapidly bled away as the rate at which it healed gradually slowed. Without God Tier pills to recover, it finally began to show signs of exhaustion after fighting for so long. The four fighting Chaotic Primes failed to notice a young man seated on a mountain in white robes. He was thousands of kilometres away, watching their intense battle from afar. The young man was Jian Chen! Among the three rulers of the Wood Spirits World, the Heaven Fighting Ruler is the weakest, at the peak of the First Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. The Jade Heaven Ruler and the Blood ughter Ruler are both at the Second Heavenly Layer. But as it seems, both of them have only reached the Second Heavenly Layer recently, which is why the difference between the Heaven Fighting Ruler and them is not as great as it seems, even if hes weaker than them. However, the three of them are all in possession of five ancestral imprints. These ancestral imprints have increased their strength substantially. Coupled with their extraordinary battle prowess, they cant be treated as regr Chaotic Primes. As such, both the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Blood ughter Ruler are strong enough to challenge Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. Of course, thats only challenging. If theyre really up against a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, the two of them are stillcking slightly. As for the Heaven Fighting Ruler, he might be able to put up a fight against a regr Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime just barely. However, when ites to killing them, probably even a Fourth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime would struggle with that. With five ancestral imprints, they heal far too quickly, even faster than my Chaotic Body. Theyre basically unkible. Jian Chen sat on the mountain andpletely took note of the three rulers strength. His cultivation had fallen and his strength had not recovered, but he still had his insight. The Demonic Dragon Ruler on the other hand is at the peak of the Second Heavenly Layer! Lastly, Jian Chen turned towards the two-headed serpent dragon, his eyes lighting up. Chapter 3319

Chapter 3319: Working Together

So far, the only way Ive found to heal my physical injuries is through the inner cores of Chaotic Primes. In the entire Wood Spirits World, theres only the Demonic Dragon Ruler thats a Chaotic Prime sacred beast. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts as he watched the battle between the three rulers and the Demonic Dragon Ruler. He had never thought the three rulers were also after the Demonic Dragon Ruler. In that case, he would be stealing from the tigers mouth if he wanted the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core. My strength has yet to recover. I stand no chance against the three rulers if I face them in my current state. After all, the three of them have the support of ancestral imprints. Theyre capable of challenging those at a higher cultivation realm than them. When he thought of that, Jian Chen became rather troubled. Now, the battle between the three rulers and the Demonic Dragon Ruler was already approaching its conclusion. The Demonic Dragon Rulers wounds healed more and more slowly. Once it perished, it was as clear as day that its corpse would end up in the hands of the three rulers. Boom! With a tremendous rumble, the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Rulers God Tier Battle Skills mmed into the Demonic Dragon Ruler at the same time, smashing its colossal body into the ground heavily. The entire earth shook violently. A terrifying gash three hundred metres across appeared on the Demonic Dragon Rulers colossal body. Blood spurted out, dyeing thend red. This time, its wound did not close up immediately. It no longer possessed much energy, which it had to conserve to heal its head. Jade Heaven, Heaven Fighting, Blood ughter, you will pay a heavy price for your foolish actions. I swear I will bring extinction to you terrestrial beings. The Demonic Dragon Ruler rose up into the air again. At this moment, its presence was haggard and extremely feeble. When it came to endurance, it was not the three rulers opponent. After all, they possessed arge quantity of God Tier pills to recover their energy. Hahahaha, Demonic Dragon Ruler, you canmand all the sacred beasts in the entire oceanno, not just the ocean. Even all the sacred beasts that lie within our three domains have to listen to yourmand. If you bring all the sacred beasts from your ocean onto thend, you can indeed deal a devastating blow to our three domains. Unfortunately, you no longer possess that right, as its impossible for you to survive until then. The Blood ughter Rulerughed loudly without any fear. Demonic Dragon Ruler, we struggle to rest easy with your existence, which is why the three of us are forced to annihte you together. With you dead, thatll be one less source of problem for our three domains, the Heaven Fighting Ruler added sternly. Demonic dragon, thend and the sea have been fighting for all these years. Its time to settle it once and for all. Without you, the sacred beasts in the vast ocean are just a disunited group. The Jade Heaven Ruler sighed. Hahaha, youre getting ahead of yourselves if you think you canpletely annihte me. The Demonic Dragon Ruler sneered. In the next moment, a chant emerged from its mouth. The chant contained a mysterious power, immediately spreading across the entire ocean and echoing through the air. In the next moment, an endless amount of essence and life force drifted out from the vast expanse of ocean, all gathering towards the Demonic Dragon Ruler. The essence and life force originated from the sea beasts in the ocean. The Demonic Dragon Ruler used a secret technique to devour the essence from all the sea beasts in the ocean to replenish its own. Immediately, the Demonic Dragon Ruler turned into a colossal swirl of energy. As it absorbed the endless essence and life force, its presence rose at a terrifying rate. Its exhausted energy was rapidly replenished too. Even its wounds all closed up perfectly. Oh no! Stop it! The expressions of the three rulers of the Wood Spirits World changed drastically. They immediately struck out with full force, mming the Demonic Dragon Ruler with God Tier Battle Skills at the same time. However, they were still unable to stop the Demonic Dragon Rulers recovery. In under a minute, the Demonic Dragon Ruler returned to its peak condition. Seeing that, the faces of the three rulers turned ugly. Due to its species, the Demonic Dragon Ruler possessed tremendous reserves of energy, well beyond anything that the Wood Spirits could rival. As a result, the only way they coulde up with to kill the Demonic Dragon Ruler was to exhaust all of its energy so that it could not recover. They never thought that after consuming so many God Tier pills and finally depleting most of the Demonic Dragon Rulers energy after so much difficulty, it would return to its peak condition in the blink of an eye. That immediately put the three rulers in a tough spot. We dont have many pills left. What do we do now? The Heaven Fighting Rulers face was sunken as hemunicated to the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Blood ughter Ruler. The Jade Heaven Ruler and the Blood ughter Ruler said nothing. Their faces were simrly sunken. Their three domains had already gone so far to battle against the ocean. If they could not kill the Demonic Dragon Ruler today, then they would face revenge from the endless spiritual beasts and sacred beasts of the entire ocean. Against the entire ocean, the three domains were at a disadvantage even if they included the Peace region. Once the mes of war reached thend, then it would without a doubt be a devastating disaster to their three domains. The three rulers of the Wood Spirits were stuck in a dilemma now. Three rulers, looks like you wont be able to kill the Demonic Dragon Ruler sessfully today. Right when the three rulers were at a loss over what to do, a calm voice drifted into their ears. The three rulers immediately narrowed their eyes with the appearance of the voice. They turned towards the same direction, immediately noticing Jian Chen who spectated the battle from afar. They immediately frowned. As existences that reigned over the Wood Spirits World, they understood all the experts in the Wood Spirits World without any exaggeration at all, but they did not recognise Jian Chen. Who are you? The Blood ughter Rulers voice rang out. His voice was cold, questioning him like an interrogation. I am Jian Chen. Greetings, three rulers. In the distance, Jian Chen sat atop a mountain. He cupped his fist towards the three rulers and smiled gently. He continued, If youre unable to kill the Demonic Dragon Ruler, then I can lend you a hand. You can deal with the Demonic Dragon Ruler? the Jade Heaven Ruler asked seriously. Her voice was filled with disbelief. The Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Blood ughter Rulers eyes shed, studying Jian Chen closely, but they discovered that he was like a ball of mist. They werepletely incapable of identifying his true strength. If you want to kill the Demonic Dragon Ruler, you need to destroy both of its heads at the same time in order to im its life for good. I just happen to know a secret technique that can destroy one of its heads instantly. If the three rulers work together and destroy one of the Demonic Dragon Rulers heads first before I immediately destroy its second head, then itll definitely perish, said Jian Chen. Are you certain you can destroy one of the Demonic Dragon Rulers heads alone? the Heaven Fighting Ruler asked. Youll know once I try, wont you? Its not like destroying one of its heads is particrly difficult for the three rulers. Jian Chen wasposed. He did not show any fear or reverence towards the three rulers. He waspletely calm. Of course, I have a condition. Once we kill the Demonic Dragon Ruler, I want its inner core. Alright! If you really can destroy the Demonic Dragon Rulers second head, then I have no objections with you taking the inner core. The Blood ughter Ruler immediately expressed his agreement. I agree! I have no problem either! The Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler expressed their agreement. They did not believe him, but they had no other choice right now, so they could only try what they could and hope for the best. They no longer had a lot of God Tier pills on them. If they could not kill the Demonic Dragon Ruler, the consequences would be severe. If thats the case, please go on ahead, rulers. Ill take action as soon as you destroy the first head! Jian Chen said. The three rulers looked at one another with that and immediately used their God Tier Battle Skills without any hesitation,unching their strongest attack at one of the Demonic Dragon Rulers heads. Boom! With a rumble, the three rulers God Tier Battle Skills immediately destroyed one of the Demonic Dragon Rulers heads. However, the Demonic Dragon Ruler also fought back when they heavily injured it, so they sustained severe injuries at the same time. No one gained the upper hand in the battle between them and the Demonic Dragon Ruler. It was basically all an exchange of injuries. The three of them werepletely incapable of destroying the Demonic Dragon Rulers second head at the same time. Tremendous life force immediately surged out from the stump of the Demonic Dragon Rulers head that had just been destroyed. A new head grew at a visible rate. The three rulers wereunched far away, but they all looked towards Jian Chen in the distance simultaneously as they were forced back. Whether they could destroy the Demonic Dragon Rulers second head before a new one regrew all came down to this moment. Chapter 3320

Chapter 3320: Obtaining the Inner Core

However, when the three rulers looked towards Jian Chen, their faces immediately sank. All they saw was Jian Chen seated on the same mountain several thousand kilometres away without a ripple of energy. He seemed like he had absolutely no intentions of taking action. Is he toying with us? the Jade Heaven Ruler thought. She was a female expert and did not seem particrly old. She possessed alluring beauty, but at this moment, a cold light shed through her beautiful, slender eyes. Hmph, if this person is toying with us, Ill be thest to spare him. The Blood ughter Rulers heart became filled with anger. The Demonic Dragon Ruler regenerated very quickly. After destroying its first head, there were only fifteen seconds to kill it for good. Once this time psed and its first head had regrown, all of their efforts would go to waste. Hahahaha, Ive already returned to my peak condition. Jade Heaven, Blood ughter, Heaven Fighting, you dont have a lot of pills left on you, do you? Id like to see how much longer youst. Though, I can tell you that you better keep me busy here forever. Otherwise, once you retreat, I will lead my children across the vast ocean to trample your drynd. I will make your domains flow with blood. The Demonic Dragon Rulerughed loudly. Its head that had just been shattered by the three rulers was regrowing at a visible rate. The expressions of the three rulers changed immediately when they heard that. If all the spiritual beasts and sacred beasts in the ocean ventured ashore, the consequences truly would be immeasurable. Do it! What are you still waiting for? Didnt you just say youd destroy the Demonic Dragon Rulers second head? Why havent you done anything yet!? The Heaven Fighting Ruler immediately bellowed at Jian Chen. None of them believed Jian Chen could actually destroy the Demonic Dragon Rulers second head, but they were out of options. Hmm? You even brought a helper? The Demonic Dragon Ruler was surprised by the Heaven Fighting Rulers outburst. He looked behind him and immediately noticed Jian Chen several thousand kilometres away. He sneered. Unless another three rulerse, youre dreaming if you think you can destroy my second head. The Demonic Dragon Rulers voice was extremely loud. It was deafening, clearly reaching Jian Chen several thousand kilometres away. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously when he heard that. He did not acknowledge the Demonic Dragon Ruler, instead turning towards the Heaven Fighting Ruler and saying calmly, Dont panic. Destroying its second head only takes a moment! Only takes a moment? The Heaven Fighting Ruler, the Jade Heaven Ruler, and the Blood ughter Ruler all nked out. But in the next moment, startling sword Qi suddenly filled the air. With the emergence of the sword Qi, even the Demonic Dragon Rulers expression changed drastically, together with the three rulers. The sword Qi was so powerful that the hearts of the four of them all leapt. A great sense of fear rapidly spread through their hearts, upying their minds. A tiny strand of sword Qi, only the size of a finger, appeared over Jian Chens head. It shone with blinding light as terrifying sword Qi swept through the surroundings, obliterating all of the clouds. Swish! In the next moment, the sword Qi pierced through the air and shot straight towards the Demonic Dragon Ruler. The Demonic Dragon Rulers eyes immediately narrowed, dodging subconsciously, but the sword Qi was unbelievably fast. It seemed to have surpassed time and space, arriving before the Demonic Dragon Ruler instantly. It was fast, far too fast. Before the sword Qi, the Demonic Dragon Ruler did not even have the time to respond, let alone dodge. In the end, the Profound Sword Qi bypassed the Demonic Dragon Rulers energy defences as well as its powerful body, immediately vanishing into its head. Immediately, the Demonic Dragon Rulers colossal figure stiffened. All of its actions seemed to freeze up at that moment. The light in the eyes of its remaining head rapidly bled away too. Shortly afterwards, the Demonic Dragon Rulers colossal figure entered free fall, mming into the ground heavily with a thump and filling the air with dust. The Demonic Dragon Rulers remaining head was intact, but it was truly dead. Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi did not destroy the Demonic Dragon Rulers head. Instead, it directly erased its soul. With the Demonic Dragon Rulers strength at the Second Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, it waspletely unable to defend against the Profound Sword Qi. With the Demonic Dragon Rulers death, the surroundings immediately fell quiet as if the air had frozen. At this moment, the three rulers watched on with eyes widened inplete disbelief. Their hearts churned. The three of them had to work together to destroy one of the Demonic Dragon Rulers heads, yet the mysterious figure who had suddenly appeared before them only used a single moment to destroy the soul in the Demonic Dragon Rulers other head. That left them stunned as they found everything to be so surreal. It was unrealistic. At this moment, Jian Chen immediately appeared before the Demonic Dragon Ruler with a sh despite being several thousand kilometres away a moment before. He hovered in the air in a seated position with hisrge robes covering his legs. He stared at the Demonic Dragon Rulers body down below with shining eyes, exhibiting a rare trace of excitement and anticipation. He ignored the three stunned rulers and shed his finger through the air, slicing open the Demonic Dragon Rulers body with a spatial de and retrieving its inner core. Immediately, an inner core the size of a fist appeared in Jian Chens hand. The life force it gave off was extremely dense, pulsing with great energy. Now, Ive obtained a Chaotic Primes inner core. Gazing at the inner core in his hand, Jian Chen smiled gently. The Blood ughter Ruler suddenly appeared before Jian Chen. He stared straight at him and asked sternly, Sir, who are you exactly? Jian Chen shifted his gaze from the inner core to the Blood ughter Ruler. The Blood ughter Ruler was a middle-aged man. He was dressed in red robes; his body radiated with strength, giving off a powerful presence. Im Jian Chen. Havent I told you before? Jian Chen behaved with greatposure, smiling at the Blood ughter Ruler gently without much respect. I know all of the experts in the Wood Spirits World. You can say that I know them like the back of my own hand, so why have I never heard about you? the Blood ughter Ruler asked sternly. I have always been cultivating in seclusion, paying no regard to what happens in the outside world, much less moving around in the outside world until most recently. Its perfectly normal if you dont know about me, Jian Chen said calmly. The Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler arrived by Jian Chens side too. The three rulers stood together and all stared at him. None of them even spared a nce at the Demonic Dragon Rulers corpse. The Jade Heaven Ruler was dressed in a green dress. She seemed to be in her twenties, possessing great beauty. As for the Heaven Fighting Ruler, he was an old man with grey hair dressed in white robes. He seemed more like an enlightened master. The three of them studied Jian Chen together, but without any exception, none of them could see through Jian Chens exact strength. It was as if ayer of mist clouded him from them. They could only sense Jian Chens presence vary in strength and constantly change. However, even when his presence was at its strongest, it came nowhere close to theirs. What was that just now? the Jade Heaven Ruler asked sternly. The thing that killed the Demonic Dragon Ruler. Thats a trump card of mine. You can say its my greatest life-preserving measure. I obtained it identally in the past, said Jian Chen. You only possess one of those trump cards? the Blood ughter Ruler suddenly asked, staring straight at Jian Chen. Jian Chen blinked his eyes and stared back at the Blood ughter Ruler, falling into silence. The Blood ughter Ruler exhaled deeply. His tense heart seemed topletely settle down at that moment. Fellow, thank you for assisting us in killing the Demonic Dragon Ruler. We wont mistreat you. Well definitely thank you properly. As he said that, the Blood ughter Ruler looked towards the inner core in Jian Chens hand. You better hand the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core over to us, as you didnt do anything in killing the Demonic Dragon Ruler. You only used a tool. Chapter 3321

Chapter 3321: Deterring the Rulers

Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. Immediately, he became rather serious when he heard what the Blood ughter Ruler said. He stared at the Blood ughter Ruler. We agreed before we killed the Demonic Dragon Ruler that the three of you would deal with a head and the remaining head would be up to me. Once the Demonic Dragon Ruler perished, I would be iming the inner core. Now that the Demonic Dragon Ruler is dead, the Blood ughter Ruler instead wants to deprive me of the inner core under the excuse that I havent done much. Do the promises of rulers really mean nothing? The Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler frowned slightly. They nced at the Blood ughter Ruler at the same time hesitantly. Clearly, both the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heavenly Ruler found the Blood ughter Rulers demands to be rather inappropriate. The Blood ughter Ruler snorted coldly as his eyes turned into a re. At the same time, he gave off a powerful presence, pressing straight towards Jian Chen. He was threatening. If you faced the Demonic Dragon Ruler in a proper battle like the three of us and killed it with your actual strength, wed obviously let you keep the inner core, but you clearly used a trick to kill the Demonic Dragon Ruler this time. You only use some unknown tool. A rulers inner core cant be obtained that easily. The Blood ughter Ruler clearly did not want to give up on the inner core. Jian Chen ignored the Blood ughter Rulers threats. His tone gradually turned cold as he said indifferently, It took yourbined efforts to destroy one of the Demonic Dragon Rulers heads. If I could achieve that alone through directbat, why would I still bother with working with you? Jian Chen turned towards the two other rulers and said, Jade Heaven Ruler, Heaven Fighting Ruler, what are your opinions on this? Dont tell me you also n on going back on your word and taking back the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core like the Blood ughter Ruler? The Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler both frowned silently. They did not answer Jian Chen. Instead, they discussed it with the Blood ughter Ruler throughmunication techniques. Blood ughter, are you really going to do this? Its not a very good idea. We already promised him before. If we change our minds now, well be embarrassing ourselves. Furthermore, if he didnt help us out, we really would not have been able to kill the Demonic Dragon Ruler with our strength. The Blood ughter Ruler stood with his hands behind his back, pressuring Jian Chen with his presence as he responded to the two of them. Youre both aware of exactly how precious the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core is. How can you let someone else run off with such a precious inner core so easily? If he possesses strength we need to take seriously, then its fine for him to take it, but hes clearly not strong enough. How can a weakling be allowed to im a slice of our pie? I know you might be very fearful of the methods that this person just used, but you need to be aware that being able to produce a single terrifying secret treasure that can instantly kill a Chaotic Prime is already shocking enough. How can he produce a second? This person has no right to negotiate with us! The Blood ughter Ruler spoke with great determination. Not only did a rulers inner core tempt the Blood ughter Ruler, but it also piqued the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Rulers interests too. In the Wood Spirits World, it was absolutely no exaggeration to call it an exceptional treasure. At this moment, the Blood ughter Ruler produced a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime inner core with a flip of his hand. He said coldly, So be it. I wont let you lose you. This inner core is yours. Now give us back the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core. Thats as far as Ill go. You want to use an Infinite Primes inner core to exchange for my Chaotic Primes inner core? Blood ughter Ruler, you sure are full of good ideas. Jian Chen sneered. He stowed the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core into his Space Ring right in front of the Blood ughter Ruler and said coldly, No deal! The Blood ughter Rulers face immediately darkened. His eyes became filled with undisguised killing intent. Youre biting off more than you can chew. If thats the case, you can forget about leaving here today. With that, the Blood ughter Rulers presence suddenly rose. Great energy rushed out, clearly prepared to take action. Really now? Jian Chen smiled mysteriously. In the next moment, another Profound Sword Qi appeared over his head, radiating with startling sword intent. Faced with the sword intent, even the expressions of the three supreme rulers of the Wood Spirits World immediately changed, bing overwhelmed with shock. In the next moment, the Heaven Fighting Ruler, the Jade Heaven Ruler, and the Blood ughter Ruler all retreated, moving a thousand kilometres away. They were all frightened. As for the Blood ughter Ruler, his expression had never been so ugly before. He tensely stared at the Profound Sword Qi over Jian Chens head. Y-y-you actually have more? the Blood ughter Ruler growled. Fear filled the depths of his eyes. The sight of how the Profound Sword Qi had instantly killed the Demonic Dragon Ruler was still vivid to him. They had personally witnessed its power. Faced with the Profound Sword Qi, the three of them did not have any confidence in stopping it. The Profound Sword Qi specially targeted the soul, so physical defences werepletely useless. Even ancestral imprints would not grant them any advantage. The greatest purpose of ancestral imprints was to strengthen their battle prowess and elerate their healing. They did not know whether it could stop soul attacks. No one in the Wood Spirits World knew attacks that targeted the soul. They did not want to test it either. You might be able to keep me here today, but one of you will be perishing too. Jian Chen nced past the three rulers fearlessly. The three rulers faces became ugly. They stared at the Profound Sword Qi over Jian Chens head and became extremely grim. The pressure from the Profound Sword Qi was countless times greater than when they faced the Demonic Dragon Ruler. Hahaha, what are you saying, fellow Jian Chen? It was just Blood ughters little joke earlier. Theres no need to take it so seriously. Theres no need to take it so seriously. A whileter, the Heaven Fighting Ruler ended up breaking the stifling atmosphere, chuckling at Jian Chen. You should be the one who takes the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core, the Jade Heaven Ruler added. The Blood ughter Rulers face hadpletely darkened as he stood there silently. From the moment the Profound Sword Qi appeared, he did not dare to utter another threat. If thats the case, farewell! Jian Chen smiled gently. He stowed the Profound Sword Qi away and immediately vanished. The Laws of Space! The Heaven Fighting Rulers eyes narrowed. This persons mastery over the Laws of Space is exceptional. Hes already tens of million kilometres away, the Jade Heaven Ruler said. She had already extended the senses of her soul, noticing Jian Chen who had not erased his presence with a single nce. But in the next moment, the Jade Heaven Rulers expression changed as she said, So fast! Hes already left the range of the senses of my soul. His speed haspletely surpassed all of us. If we really ended up fighting, even we cant stop him from escaping if he focuses on fleeing. When they heard that, both the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Blood ughter Ruler became stern. The Profound Sword Qibined with the Laws of Space basically granted him both offence and defence. It could be said that Jian Chen had truly raised the attention of the three rulers now. Chapter 3322

Chapter 3322: The Rulers Return

So be it. Lets not worry about who he is for now. The Demonic Dragon Ruler is dead. Without the Demonic Dragon Ruler, the ocean no longer poses a threat to us. The Heaven Fighting Ruler did not think too much about it. He arrived before the Demonic Dragon Rulers corpse and personally began to carve it up. Though, without the inner core, we need to readjust how we split everything up. Afterwards, the three rulers decided on a logical way of distributing the Demonic Dragon Rulers remains after a discussion. The Demonic Dragon Rulers remains were secondary in their battle out at sea this time. Their primary objective was to eliminate thistent source of trouble. As a result, they did not haggle too much over how everything was distributed. Since weve achieved our objective, we should return, said the Jade Heaven Ruler suddenly. There were still arge number of battles unfolding between Infinite Prime sacred beasts and their subordinates in the surroundings of the ind, but these battles clearly did not interest her. She could not be bothered with interfering. The Heaven Fighting Ruler nodded in agreement, about to return to the Grand Heaven Domain. He would leave thest bit of work to his subordinates. There was no need for him to tend to it personally. Theres no hurry! the Blood ughter Ruler called out to stop the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler. His eyes shone with a strange light as he said in thought, The Demonic Dragon Ruler is dead, but there are still many Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime sacred beasts in the ocean. Theyre only a step away from Chaotic Prime. Even though this step seems unreachable and many sacred beasts will never take this step, what if they actually break through? As a result, I think its better if we scour the ocean and kill all the Ninth Heavenly Layer sacred beasts. We shouldnt even spare the Eighth Heavenly Layer or Seventh Heavenly Layer ones so that we can eliminate this threat forever. The Heaven Fighting Ruler and Jade Heaven Ruler hesitated when they heard that, clearly deliberating over it. Seeing the two of them hesitate, the Blood ughter Ruler continued, If we continue to just let these sacred beasts close to breaking through be, a second or even third Demonic Dragon Ruler might appear one day in the ocean. By then, none of us will have it easy. Thats reasonable. If thats the case, lets carry out a purge of the ocean. Well take action personally just in case any slip by, said the Jade Heaven Ruler. Seeing how even the Jade Heaven Ruler had agreed to it, the Heaven Fighting Ruler could only follow along. The three domains had already reached an agreement regarding this battle out at sea. They would advance and retreat together. Having sessfully persuaded the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler, the Blood ughter Ruler could not help but smile mysteriously. He thought, Searching through the entire ocean will take a month at the very least. After this month, everything in the Peace region should be over. Whats done is done. If Heaven Fighting and Jade Heaven want to undo it, it wont be that easy anymore. Ive bought you an additional months worth of time. Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, hopefully you dont leave me disappointed. In the Peace region, Jian Chen returned to Sword Emperor city. As soon as he set foot in the courtyard, he immediately entered secluded cultivation without disturbing anybody. In the secret room, Jian Chen sat on the ground with the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core in his hand. His eyes shone with excitement and eagerness, as well as a hint of uneasiness. This Chaotic Primes inner core better not disappoint me, Jian Chen thought. What he was most worried about was that the inner core would not have an effect as great as he imagined it would. The Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core was the size of a grown mans fist. The energy it contained was tremendous and violent, enough to easily destroy all of Sword Emperor city. With a thought, the demonic dragons inner core in his hand immediately shrank. The inner core did not actually turn smaller. Instead, he changed the structure of space, so it seemed like it became smaller. In reality, its size had not changed at all, simr to somethingrger in something smaller. In just a few seconds, the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core went from fist-sized to finger-sized. Afterwards, Jian Chen swallowed it in a single gulp. As soon as the inner core reached his belly, a violent energy immediately began to run wild, rampaging through his body and damaging his flesh. If it had been any other Chaotic Prime, they would have perished already, unable to withstand this violent force. But with Jian Chens Chaotic Body, he did not feel particrly burdened. His organs and all of his internal flesh was rapidly destroyed by this violent energy, but he was able to keep up with the damage through the Chaotic Bodys extraordinary regeneration rate. After all, only the injuries he had sustained from thews of the Wood Spirits World struggled to heal, as the power ofws lingered in them. However, he could repair all of the damage caused by the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core. Jian Chen was not concerned about his internal injuries. He gathered all of his focus on the wounds he had sustained when he first set foot in this world. He felt both eager and uneasy. It was also at this moment that a unique energy began to seep out from the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core. The energy was very special, possessing a hint of thews of the Wood Spirits World, as well as wisps of life presence unique to the Demonic Dragon Ruler. As this unique energy seeped out, thews of the Wood Spirits World in Jian Chens wounds that left him powerless began to melt away slowly. It melted away extremely slowly, but it was truly vanishing. This discovery left Jian Chen overjoyed. He had sustained these wounds when he first entered the Wood Spirits World from the attacks of thews of the world. Even now, he had not recovered from them. He had oncee up with numerous ways in an attempt to treat them, but it all ended in failure. Now, these wounds that had apanied him for all this time were finally closing up. The power ofws lingering in his wounds melted away very slowly, so Jian Chen remained in secluded cultivation for two entire months this time. Two monthster, the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner corepletely vanished. Through the inner core, Jian Chen gained a few wisps of Chaotic Force while healing a lot of his injuries. However, he had not made aplete recovery. He had only healed ny percent of his injuries! A single rulers inner core is still not enough. Looks like I need to find some more inner cores. These inner cores cant be too low in quality either. They need to be at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime at the very least. Jian Chen emerged from his room after two months, smiling away softly. He was already satisfied with his wounds being ny percent healed. When Jian Chen emerged, the three rulers who had gone out to fight on the demonic ind also returned to their respective domains with therge number of experts under theirmand. At this moment, in the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood, the Blood ughter Ruler sat on his throne with a sunken expression. Below him stood several dozen people. Each and every one of them gave off an extremely powerful presence. They were allte Infinite Primes! Whos going to tell me exactly what happened? Why is such a simple matter regarding the Peace region still not resolved? The Blood ughter Rulers face was sunken. His voice was filled with deeply repressed anger. Ruler, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King has gone missing. Since the beginning of the battle, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King never showed himself. Without his assistance, we stand no chance against the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain with our forces alone, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime old man said from below. ?? Chapter 3323

Chapter 3323: Blood ughters Strength

What? The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King has gone missing? The Blood ughter Ruler nked out at first. And hes been missing for a very long time already. Ruler, I suspect that the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King has probably had an ident, said one of the elders responsible for nning the war in the Peace region with a trembling voice. The Blood ughter Ruler immediately snorted coldly. He was furious. Hes a heavenly king. Without rulers, who in the Wood Spirits World can still threaten him? Find him. Find him for me immediately. Find the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King for me. The Infinite Primes below all became troubled by that. They said, Ruler, if the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King really is hiding, how can the likes of us find him given his abilities? The Blood ughter Ruler clenched his fist firmly with his face sunken. His eyes shone with icy coldness and surging wrath as he ground his teeth. Ceremonial Bell. What a Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. I trusted you so much, yet youve let down my hopes like this. As soon as he thought of the miserable state that the Scarlet Blood Domain had ended up in the Peace region, the Blood ughter Ruler was unable to hold back his fury. Back then out at sea, he had even been afraid that the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King did not have enough time, so he deliberately thought of ways to buy some time with the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler. He had never thought that the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had gone missing right from the beginning, and the situation in the Peace region did not develop as he had been anticipating. Instead, they had been forced into holing up in a single city by the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain. Ruler, how do we proceed with the matter regarding the Peace region? the Primordial realm elder responsible for nning the war asked carefully. If we cant take the entire ce this time and allow the Jade Centre Domain and Grand Heaven Domain to raise their guard, itll be even more difficult in the future. Weve alreadye so far. We cant go back anymore. The Blood ughter Ruler made up his mind. We fight! Keep fighting! Gather all the forces of the Scarlet Blood Domain. You have to im the entirety of the Peace region for me! When they heard that, the Primordial realm experts gathered in the hall immediately looked at one another. Many of them furrowed their brows in confusion. Gathering all the forces of the Scarlet Blood Domain to take down the Peace region? That was no different from directly dering war against the two other domains. There were still many experts from the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Heaven Domain stationed in the Peace region. Was a measly Peace region really worth all this? Blood ughter, youve broken the agreement our three domains originally set down! At this moment, an elderly voice boomed out from outside, echoing through the entire Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood. It was the Heaven Fighting Ruler, who hade personally to the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood. His tremendous presence as a Chaotic Prime radiated out, stirring up the world and making the clouds churn. Blood ughter, you owe us an exnation for whats happened in the Peace region! Shortly afterwards, the Jade Heaven Rulers voice rang out as well. It was icy-cold, filled with undisguised fury. The Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler had banded together and arrived at the Blood ughter Rulers headquarters together! With a sh, the Blood ughter Ruler appeared. He stared at the Heaven Fighting Ruler and Jade Heaven Ruler emotionlessly as he sneered. Heaven Fighting, Jade Heaven, I didnt expect the two of you toe in person. You actually care so much about a tiny Peace region. What an asion. We reached an agreement about the Peace region before. Blood ughter, youve broken this agreement. You must give us an exnation for this, the Jade Heaven Ruler said coldly. An exnation? The Blood ughter Rulerughed aloud. Since you want an exnation, then Ill give you an exnation. My exnation is that the Peace region is mine! The Peace region will belong to our Scarlet Blood Domain! The Heaven Fighting Rulers face sank, and he said sternly, Blood ughter, you will set off a war between our three domains. Hahahaha, weve alreadye so far, so if you want to fight, then lets fight! My Blood ughter Domain isnt afraid of you. The Blood ughter Rulerughed aloud. As soon as he said that, he vanished, moving towards the Peace region with great speed. Oh no! Hes going to the Peace region! The Heaven Fighting Rulers expression changed as he immediately followed after him. There were still arge number of experts from the Heaven Fighting Domain in the Peace region. If the Blood ughter Ruler was not stopped, the consequences would be unthinkable. The Jade Heaven Ruler also snorted coldly and chased after the Blood ughter Ruler. Gather all of the forces of the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood and take down the Peace region at all costs! At the same time, the Blood ughter Rulers voice rang out in the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood. Yes, sir! Even though many of the Infinite Primes in the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood found this to be inappropriate, they could only obey such a determined order from their ruler. All the experts belonging to the Scarlet Blood Domain in the Peace region currently gathered in Spirit Emperor city of the Peace region. They relied on the formation to fend off the attacks from the Grand Heaven Domain and Jade Centre Domain. Spirit Emperor city was surrounded by arge number of experts from the Grand Heaven Domain and Jade Centre Domain! Without the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, the Scarlet Blood Domain suffered an utter defeat in the Peace region. At this moment, many experts gathered in the main bases for the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain. They were all doing whatever they were meant to do, meditating or drinking tea. They all seemed extremely rxed. But at this moment, a tremendous presence suddenly appeared in the surroundings. A blood-red figure had suddenly appeared over Spirit Emperor city. It was the Blood ughter Ruler! The Blood ughter Ruler gazed down. When he discovered that the experts of the Scarlet Blood Domain were currently surrounded in Spirit Emperor city, the killing intent in his eyes immediately red. He reached out and powerful energy gathered immediately. He directly threw his fists towards the bases of the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain. Immediately, colossal fists condensed from great energy shot through the air, erupting in the two bases with deafening rumbles. The entire world shook. Its the Blood ughter Ruler! Run! Run quickly! We stand no chance! Its a ruler! Run, everyone! Scatter and flee! The bases for the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain immediately turned into a mess. Under the Blood ughter Rulers ruthless attacks, Godhood cultivators perished en masse. Even many Primordial realm experts were heavily injured. Blood ughter, youre a mighty ruler, yet you actuallyy your hands on a bunch of juniors. Youre shameless. The Jade Heaven Rulers furious roar boomed out from behind. She had caught up to the Blood ughter Ruler first. Her face had darkened, directly engaging in an intense battle with the Blood ughter Ruler mid-air. Blood ughter! Behind, the Heaven Fighting Ruler rapidly caught us as well. When he saw the deceased experts of the Heaven Fighting Domain, he erupted with killing intent before striking out furiously, working with the Jade Heaven Ruler against the Blood ughter Ruler. The three rulers became locked in an intense battle mid-air. Booms rang out endlessly. It was devastating. This was a battle at the highest level of the Wood Spirits World! The Blood ughter Ruler truly was very powerful. With the assistance of five ancestral imprints, he could not hold back thebined attacks of the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler, but the two of them clearly could not defeat him any time soon either. The three of them shed violently mid-air and moved around rapidly, leaving Spirit Emperor city very soon. Blood ughter, with just the strength of your Scarlet Blood Domain, itspletely impossible for you to defeat our Grand Heaven Domain and Jade Centre Domain. If you continue with this stubbornly, the only one to be defeated will be you, the Heaven Fighting Ruler called out. He also noticed that while he could suppress the Blood ughter Ruler when working together with the Jade Heaven Ruler, it was impossible for them to kill him. There was not much meaning in continuing the battle. They were all in possession of ancestral imprints and were Wood Spirits, so their injuries healed very quickly. Unless they could overwhelm each other in an absolute manner, none of them could do anything about each other. Really now? The Blood ughter Ruler smiled mysteriously. Ive kept it hidden for so long. Its about time you find out about my true strength. In the next moment, his presence erupted as a total of eight blinding balls of light appeared over his head. Each ball of light was an ancestral imprint. Eight ancestral imprints had appeared around the Blood ughter Ruler. T-thats impossible! Where did you obtain so many ancestral imprints!? the Heaven Fighting Rulers eyes narrowed as he cried out. Even the Jade Heaven Rulers face changed, bing extremely grim. The Heaven Fighting Ruler and she only possessed five ancestral imprints each, yet the Blood ughter Ruler possessed eight now. Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes only needed to possess one ancestral imprint to be known as heavenly kings, enough to dominate other cultivators of the same level. The same logic applied to them as rulers. Every additional ancestral imprint brought a substantial increase to their battle prowess. The Blood ughter Ruler had gone from the previous five to possessing eight all of a sudden. That immediately broke the bnce in their strength. ?? Chapter 3324

Chapter 3324: A Battle Between Rulers

With eight ancestral imprints, the Blood ughter Rulers strength immediately reached an unprecedented peak. He arrived before the Heaven Fighting Ruler in a sh and directly shed out with his sword. A resplendent streak of light shot through the air; the Blood ughter Rulers sword immediately shed through the Heaven Fighting Rulers energy barrier before piercing his god artifact armour like a hot knife through butter. Faced with the sword, all of the Heaven Fighting Rulers defences seemed useless, unable to protect him at all. In the end, the Blood ughter Rulers sword directlynded on the Heaven Fighting Rulers body, leaving behind a horrific wound that almost pierced his entire body. The Heaven Fighting Ruler was shocked. When they both possessed five ancestral imprints, he could still fend off the Blood ughter Ruler for a while. His cultivation as a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime was slightly below the Blood ughter Rulers, but the difference was not toorge. But now that the Blood ughter Ruler had gained three ancestral imprints, the difference in their battle prowess immediately became asrge as a chasm. The Heaven Fighting Ruler immediately retreated in a hurry. The five ancestral imprints shone with blinding light. They seemed to establish some kind of connection with the sovereign god artifact in the sky, drawing in its power to life to heal his injuries. But at this moment, the Blood ughter Ruler struck again. The sword in his hand erupted with light as it thrust towards the Heaven Fighting Ruler like a bolt of lightning. The Heaven Fighting Ruler had yet to recover from his injuries, so he had lost the ability to dodge this attack. He could only raise his sword and thrust it forwards as hard as he could as well. The tips of the two swords collided, producing a startling explosion. The attack had almost knocked the sword from the Heaven Fighting Rulers hand, while the Blood ughter Rulers sword continued onwards to prate the Heaven Fighting Rulers chest. As the sword passed through the Heaven Fighting Rulers body, the power in the sword immediately annihted the Heaven Fighting Rulers organs, making him spurt up blood. It was not even possible to tell whether he coughed up blood or pieces of his organs anymore. The Heaven Fighting Ruler immediately paled. His face was filled with fear. In that short instant, he had suffered such heavy injuries that even his five ancestral imprints could not keep up. Once the rate of recovery fell behind the rate of injury, only death awaited him. The Blood ughter Ruler was already capable of killing the Heaven Fighting Ruler with his eight ancestral imprints. The Blood ughter Ruler clearly had no ns on letting the Heaven Fighting Ruler go. Killing intent rose up in his eyes. He continued to chase after the Heaven Fighting Ruler with the sword in his hand without holding back at all. There had never been any friendship between the three rulers. There had only ever been their interests. As a matter of fact, in the time before the Peace region had been established, when their territories bordered one another, there was frequent bloodshed. The three of them often shed too. However, none of them could kill one another, so they were stuck in a three-way confrontation, each holding back one another. As such, uncontroble conflict had never urred. As for their efforts in killing the Demonic Dragon Ruler earlier, that was only temporary cooperation as their interests aligned. It was equivalent to a temporary alliance. Now that the Demonic Dragon Ruler was dead, their alliance obviously ceased to exist. They had returned to how they once were. Help me, Jade Heaven! The Heaven Fighting Ruler flew back rapidly. Anxiety shed through his eyes. Im aware that you both wish to see me dead, as once Im dead, my Grand Heaven Domain belongs to the two of you. However, you need to be aware of Blood ughters strength, Jade Heaven! You must have noticed Blood ughters current strength as well. Without me, youre not Blood ughters opponent either. The Heaven Fighting Ruler had clearly begun to panic. Among the three rulers of the Wood Spirits World, he was the weakest. The Jade Heaven Ruler said nothing. Her beautiful face was also frosty, filled with grimness. In the next moment, she directly used a God Tier Battle Skill. Apanied by a pressure from the world, a colossal strand of sword Qi took shape over her head before shooting towards the Blood ughter Ruler with enough force to crush space. The Jade Heaven Rulers God Tier Battle Skill directly locked onto the Blood ughter Rulers presence, such that it was undodgeable and unavoidable. He was forced to receive it. The Blood ughter Ruler finally became a little stern. The Jade Heaven Ruler was a Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime unlike the Heaven Fighting Ruler. Faced with this God Tier Battle Skill, he did not dare to be careless even with his eight ancestral imprints. With a bellow, his presence skyrocketed as the sword in his hand exploded with light. With the power of the eight ancestral imprints, he shed down with his full strength. Boom! The Blood ughter Ruler retreated rapidly mid-air. His body was covered with various sword shes that basically covered every inch of his skin. He waspletely bloodied, left in a very miserable state. But very quickly, his injuries closed up at a visible rate. With the eight ancestral imprints, his injuries also regenerated much faster than the Jade Heaven Ruler who possessed five ancestral imprints. With that, the Jade Heaven Rulers God Tier Battle Skill dispersed from running out of energy. The Jade Heaven Ruler frowned heavily at this sight. This God Tier Battle Skill was already the greatest attack she knew, yet it only caused some scratches to the Blood ughter Ruler. After gaining three more ancestral imprints, the Blood ughter Rulers strength had increased so much that it even surpassed her expectations. Hahahaha, is this it, Jade Heaven? The Blood ughter Rulerughed aloud. He produced a dazzling streak of light in the air with his sword, shing towards the Jade Heaven Ruler and forcing her into a retreat. The Peace region is mine. If the two of you have some sense in you, back down immediately, or I wont be showing any mercy, the Blood ughter Ruler said coldly before abandoning the battle with the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler. He turned to hunt down the Infinite Primes of the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain. Only death awaits you if you dont leave the Peace region! The Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler obviously would not simply stand by and watch as the Blood ughter Ruler massacred their subordinates. The two of them immediately worked together to keep the Blood ughter Ruler busy, engaging in an intense sh mid-air. It had to be mentioned that the Blood ughter Ruler truly was very powerful, especially after using the eight ancestral imprints. He had already changed the disadvantageous situation from before, and he had even gained the upper hand when facing both the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler together. The three rulers moved swiftly through the air. Wherever they went, energy surged through thend and booms rang out thunderously. Thend underneath was peppered with holes from the resulting energy of these attacks. They shot over city after city, but without any exceptions, all of the cities faced tremendous cmities. The defensive formations of the cities were unable to stop the shockwaves of their attacks, immediately smashed apart by the energy that leaked out, which would reduce the entire city to a mess. Many weaker Wood Spirits directly perished under the resulting energy from their shes. Chapter 3325

Chapter 3325: The Lord of the Peace Region (One)

8-10 minutes 24.11.2022 If we keep fighting, all life in the Peace region will be wiped out. Blood ughter, do you really want tomit such a heinous deed? the Heaven Fighting Ruler called out furiously as he shed with the Blood ughter Ruler, rather reluctant to see that happen. Hahahaha, the one who wants all life in the Peace region wiped out is not me, but the two of you. If youre really considering the billions of lives in the Peace region, you would immediately retreat. The Blood ughter Rulerughed loudly. His face was twisted, like he had gone insane. Hepletely disregarded the fates of the billions of lives in the Peace region. The Jade Heaven Ruler stared straight into the Blood ughter Rulers eyes and said sternly, You want to obtain the Peace region at all costs, so it definitely isnt as simple as expanding your territory. Earlier, when we were out at sea, you even came up with excuses to keep us busy for two months. Dont tell me the Peace region is hiding some secrets that we dont know about with how hard youre scheming? And youvee for these secrets? The Jade Heaven Rulers eyes shone with a strange light. When he heard that, the Blood ughter Ruler shivered inside, but his expression remained the same. Heughed. Jade Heaven, I have no idea what youre saying. Im stronger than the two of you now, so the Peace region is mine. Isnt that how it should be? The Blood ughter Ruler continued, Jade Heaven, Heaven Fighting, arent you concerned about the safety of the people in the Peace region? If youre really concerned about them, then back away immediately, or the two of you will be at fault for the annihtion of all life in the Peace region too. I also think the Peace region is hiding some kind of unspeakable secret, which is the reason why you want it. Otherwise, theres no reason for you to go so far over somend, the Heaven Fighting Ruler said sternly. His eyes flickered, also beginning to doubt the Blood ughter Rulers intentions. You can say whatever you want to say. I dont care about it. In short, I want the Peace region. If youre not going to let me have it, then lets fight to the death. The Blood ughter Rulers expression was determined. He became even more determined to im the Peace region too. At the same time, experts gathered in the Scarlet Blood Domain. Everyone under the Blood ughter Rulersmand was here, all standing and waiting for an order. They would charge into the Peace region without any hesitation as soon as they received the signal. It was not just the Scarlet Blood Domain. The Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain were the same. The Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler had both sent messages back, rallying their subordinates and gathering their experts, all waiting at the entrance to the Peace region for orders. Very clearly, while the Blood ughter Rulers strengthpletely surpassed the Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Rulers individual strength as he possessed eight ancestral imprints, the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler would not simply give up the Peace region like this. The three rulers were all prepared to fight to the end. None of them backed down. An all-out war was on the brink of erupting! At this moment, Jian Chen sat back in a seat in the Xia Merchant Unions courtyard, gazing at the green sun in the sky in a daze. The beautiful Bai Yurou stood quietly to one side in white clothes. As the young miss of the White Emperor n, she had now willingly be Jian Chens maidservant. At this moment, the leader of the Xia Merchant Union, Xia Jianming, arrived before Jian Chen. He bowed politely before saying softly, Master, the Sword Emperor hase. Will you be meeting with him? Jian Chen looked away from the green sun and turned towards the entrance of the courtyard. He said, Invite him in! Yes, master! Xia Jianming immediately went off. Very soon, the schrly Sword Emperor appeared before Jian Chen. His face was filled with concern. Fellow Jian Chen, the three rulers are currently fighting in the Peace region. The impact of their battle is far too intense. Theyve already destroyed countless cities of various sizes along the way, with innumerable nsmen dying from the coteral damage. Now, the battlefield of the three rulers is getting closer and closer to our Sword Emperor city. Once they arrived over our Sword Emperor city, the consequences would be terrible. The Sword Emperor was very worried. He bowed towards Jian Chen and said with great respect, In the eyes of the three rulers, I am only someone insignificant as the so-called Sword Emperor. I have no authority to speak. Now, all I can rely on is you, fellow Jian Chen. I hope you can lend me a hand and settle this disaster that my Sword Emperor city is about to face and save all of our people. Jian Chen smiled when he heard that. Sword Emperor, thats a battle between rulers. Are you really just that certain that Ill be able to help? Fellow Jian Chen, you are the only hope of our Sword Emperor city! said the Sword Emperor. In reality, he did not believe that Jian Chen could resolve the disaster this time. That was a battle between rulers after all, well beyond anything like the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. Jian Chen could stop the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, but he definitely could not stop rulers. But right now, the strongest individual in Sword Emperor city was Jian Chen. The Sword Emperor had no other choice. He could only do what he could and hope for the best. 4887 Suddenly, Jian Chen looked into the distance. A beam of light shed through his eyes as he murmured, Theyre actually heading this way. The Sword Emperors expression changed when he heard that. He immediately became serious. A few secondster, thunderous rumbling vaguely appeared from the distant horizon. The three rulers moved through the air at great speeds, fighting as they approached Sword Emperor city. Wherever they passed by, the space exploded and mountains crumbled. Just the impact from their shes possessed devastating power, enough to destroy any imperial city in the Peace region. Before they had even reached Sword Emperor city, the tremendous pressure had flooded out and left the Sword Emperor sheet-white. Its over. My imperial city is done for. The Sword Emperor became cold all over. He could avoid the impact of a battle between rulers from afar, but the imperial city would definitely be severely damaged. The weaker citizens in the city were probably doomed. The battle between the three rulers had already escted to a point where they no longer cared about weaker cultivators. In the courtyard, Bai Yurou and Xia Jianming immediately became solemn as well. Xia Jianming immediately asked, Master, should we avoid this? He was aware that Jian Chen was a ruler, but in Xia Jianmings belief, Jian Chen had only be a ruler recently. Compared to the renowned rulers who had reigned over the Wood Spirits World for many years, he was obviouslycking in many respects. Jian Chen ignored Xia Jianming. He stared at the three approaching rulers and immediately felt pained. He murmured to himself, How troublesome. If they fight their way over here, wouldnt I lose my temporary residence? Wait here. Ill be right back! With that, Jian Chen had already vanished. Gazing at the empty wheelchair, the Sword Emperor visibly nked out. He turned towards Xia Jianming. Union leader Xia, do you think fellow Jian Chen will actually be able to convince the three rulers to stop? I have no idea, Xia Jianming responded. He stared straight into the horizon. Senior Sword Emperor, since senior Jian Chen told us to wait here, then all we have to do is wait here. Im certain senior Jian Chen will be able to resolve the dangers involved. Bai Yurou was extremely confident in him. Hopefully. The Sword Emperor immediately found some relief from Bai Yurous words. Chapter 3326

Chapter 3326: The Lord of the Peace Region (Two)

Several tens of thousand kilometres away from Sword Emperor city, a ball of resplendent light shot across the sky above a barren grasnd. It was like a meteor, vanishing into the distance with extremely great speed. Deafening rumbles echoed within the ball of light, together with powerful pulses of energy, which formed a terrifying storm that swept through the air. Three figures vaguely appeared in the ball of light. They brushed past one another with lightning speed. Whenever they shed, there would be a violent explosion. The residual sword Qi and energy rained down on thend below, immediately covering it with holes. Colossal pits appeared one after another. This was the battle between the Heaven Fighting Ruler, the Jade Heaven Ruler, and the Blood ughter Ruler. They moved as they fought with extremely great speeds, almost crossing through a good part of the Peace region. Currently, they approached Sword Emperor city rapidly. The Blood ughter Ruler fought against the two of them and had already gained the upper hand. He forced the Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler to work together, just in case they were defeated individually. With eight ancestral imprints, the Blood ughter Ruler had already be the undisputed strongest in the Wood Spirits World! Three rulers, exactly how great is your feud that you fight with such intensity? But at this moment, a voice that the three rulers found familiar rang out from the distance. A figure in white robes silently appeared in the path of the three rulers, levitating in the air in the same seated position as always. He was obviously Jian Chen, who had rushed over here from Sword Emperor city! Its you? The three rulers immediately recognised him, which made their eyes narrow. Even the expression of the Blood ughter Ruler could not help but change when he saw Jian Chen despite his eight ancestral imprints. The sight of Jian Chen directly destroying one of the Demonic Dragon Rulers heads clearly appeared in the minds of the three rulers again. All three rulers feared the Profound Sword Qi in Jian Chens possession. The Demonic Dragon Ruler was so powerful, yet it could not even withstand a single strand of Profound Sword Qi from him. The power behind the Profound Sword Qi gave them chills. The three rulers that were locked in an intense battle all stopped fighting with Jian Chens appearance. They hovered in the air, all staring at him. Jian Chen nced deeply at the eight ancestral imprints over the Blood ughter Rulers head and smiled calmly. He said steadily, Rulers, youve caused quite a disturbance in the Peace region with your battle. Why dont you sit down and talk and resolve this in a peaceful manner? None of the three rulers acknowledged Jian Chens words. Resolving their conflict in a peaceful manner? That was already a matter of the past. They frowned. The Blood ughter Ruler directly asked Jian Chen, Why are you here? I originally resided in seclusion near here, said Jian Chen. The Blood ughter Ruler squinted his eyes, which shone with sharp, cold light. He said sternly, Jian Chen, are you interfering with our matters? You cant say that. Your battle has almost destroyed my residence, so Ive been forced to make an appearance. Jian Chen chuckled. The Jade Heaven Rulers eyes shone. After a moment of hesitation, she seemed to make some kind of decision. Suddenly, she said to Jian Chen, Jian Chen, with your current strength, you should possess a territory of your own. Why dont we let you take the Peace region? Hows that? The Heaven Fighting Rulers eyes narrowed slightly when he heard that, but he soon realised what she was going after. Immediately, he smiled mysteriously. I have no objections over the Peace region bing fellow Jian Chens territory. From now onwards, fellow Jian Chen is the master of the Peace region. What? The Peace region is now my territory? Im the master of the Peace region? Jian Chen nked out when he heard that. He was stunned. Bing the master of the Peace region? Controlling the entire Peace region? That was something he had never considered before. Right now, all he thought about was how to heal. Everything he did was for the sake of recovering. He really had no interest in dominating and ruling anything. Thats right. With fellow Jian Chens strength, youre more than qualified to be the master of the Peace region. Both Jade Heaven and Ipletely support this. The Heaven Fighting Ruler chuckled, striking while the iron was still hot and directly pushing the position of the lord of the Peace region onto Jian Chen. Whether it was the Heaven Fighting Ruler or the Jade Heaven Ruler, they had both noticed the Blood ughter Rulers determination to obtain the Peace region. Unfortunately, the Blood ughter Ruler had be far too powerful, where the two of them lost the upper hand even when working together. Under such a precarious situation, both of them would pay an extremely hefty price if they wanted to maintain the Peace regions independence. As a matter of fact, it waspletely impossible for them to maintain that. As a result, they had no other choice but to directly give the Peace region to Jian Chen. With that, if the Blood ughter Ruler still wanted the Peace region, then he would obviously have to oppose Jian Chen, allowing them to gain an additional ally. This isnt something that the two of you can decide. The Blood ughter Rulers face was extremely sunken. He turned towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen, the Peace region is a matter between the three of us. You shouldnt get involved. The two of them are giving the Peace region to you to rope you in against me. Itspletely motivated by ill will. The Blood ughter Ruler was also extremely fearful of Jian Chen. Of course, he was only fearful of Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi! The Jade Heaven Ruler said, The Peace region in the past had always been independent of our three domains. Only with the independence of the Peace region can we ensure peace in our three domains. However, now that the Blood ughter Ruler has obtained eight ancestral imprints, he believes his strength has surpassed Heaven Fighting and me, so he wants to break our original agreement and take the Peace region for himself. That was why the battle today urred. Jian Chen, if you be the lord of the Peace region, not only will you have your own territory, but youll also receive the full support from Heaven Fighting and me. Of course, the most important part is this is the only way to resolve the disaster that the Peace region is currently facing. Bing the lord of the Peace region is equivalent to saving all the lives in the Peace region. Otherwise, if the three of us continue fighting here, the consequences will be unthinkable. Thats because we will never strike apromise over the Peace region with the Blood ughter Ruler, the Jade Heaven Ruler said resolutely. Jian Chen smiled wryly. Then ording to you, its in fact a deed of greatpassion if I be the lord of the Peace region? Blood ughter has been scheming after the Peace region with so much determination, so I definitely dont think its just for a piece of territory. Im certain that the Peace region is hiding some kind of secret that even Jade Heaven and I dont know about. Jian Chen, if you be the lord of the Peace region, wouldnt you be able to investigate the secret that might exist here better? the Heaven Fighting Ruler added, determined to drag Jian Chen into this matter. Once Jian Chen became the lord of the Peace region, it would not just be his and Jade Heavens matter if the Blood ughter Ruler still wanted to im the Peace region for himself. Jian Chen would also be involved. Chapter 3327

Chapter 3327: The Lord of the Peace Region (Three)

8-10 minutes 26.11.2022 Hmph, Jade Heaven, Heaven Fighting, did you ever ask me when you wanted to give the Peace region away for free? As long as I dont agree, this isnt something that just the two of you can decide, the Blood ughter Ruler said sternly. He had schemed after the Peace region for several tens of thousand years already. Since he had already taken this step forward, he could not afford to fail. Right now, only he was aware of how special the Peace region was. He had also deduced this secret several tens of thousand years ago in a tattered book of records. Jian Chen said nothing. Faced with the temptation of the Peace region, he remained unfazed and uninterested. He had seen and experienced his fair share of things. Let alone a ce as small as the Peace region, even the entire Wood Spirits World could not interest him. Fellow Jian Chen already stands at the same height as us, so he deserves to possess a territory of his own. Blood ughter, are you implying that fellow Jian Chen is supposed to remain in secluded cultivation and live like a hermit? The Jade Heaven Ruler sneered. The Heaven Fighting Rulerughed. Actually, theres another option. Fellow Jian Chen, use your trump card and kill the Blood ughter Ruler. That way, the Scarlet Blood Domain will be fellow Jian Chens territory. The Scarlet Blood Domain is so vast that theres no way the Peace region can match it. Yeah, thats not a bad idea, the Jade Heaven Ruler said, expressing her agreement. The Blood ughter Rulers face darkened. He ground his teeth. How calcting of you. Even if Jian Chen is supposed to kill someone, that should be you, Heaven Fighting, as youre the weakest. You would take the least amount of effort to kill. As for me, I now possess eight ancestral imprints protecting me, so fellow Jian Chens trump card might not be enough to im my life. Really? However, as soon as the Blood ughter Ruler said that, Jian Chen suddenly broke his silence. He smiled mysteriously and stared at the Blood ughter Ruler, saying calmly, Is the Blood ughter Ruler really that confident that you can stop my trump card? We might as well try it then, as Im also extremely curious about whether my trump card can instantly snuff out the Blood ughter Rulers soul like how it did to the Demonic Dragon Rulers. Ever since the Blood ughter Ruler went back on his word regarding the demonic dragons inner core, Jian Chen did not have any good impression of him. However, when he said that, the three rulers all held their breaths and looked over. The Blood ughter Rulers expression became as ugly as it could be. He rapidly raised his guard. Jian Chen, I was only joking. It would be extremely detrimental to you if you were to take it seriously. After all, you havent obtained your trump card easily. If you use it on me, whether I perish or not, do you think Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting will spare you since theyre no longer deterred by your trump card? 4887 After all, your appearance is already enough to threaten Jade Heaven and Heaven Fightings interests. Blood ughter is just trying to rm you. Were nowhere near that unruly. Im certain youre well aware of this, fellow Jian Chen, said the Heaven Fighting Ruler. Before they knew it, the atmosphere had changed. The three rulers who were fighting with their lives earlier immediately began to bicker with Jian Chens appearance. If I refuse to be the lord of the Peace region, will the three of you continue fighting? Jian Chen asked. Thats correct! The Jade Heaven Ruler was the one who answered. She answered firmly. If thats the case, then the Peace region is mine! Jian Chen said. His tone made it sound like he would not allow for any objection. He was not trying to negotiate or ask for their permission at all. Instead, he spoke resolutely and with determination. The Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler both loosened up inside with that. They smiled in relief. Meanwhile, the Blood ughter Rulers heart sank. He growled, Jian Chen, the Peace region doesnt belong to you. If you want to be the lord of the Peace region, its not that easy. I object! You object? Then why dont we fight it out too? Jian Chen smiled resplendently. As soon as he said that, rming sword Qi immediately filled the surroundings, rushing into the sky and shattering space. A strand of Profound Sword Qi had already appeared over his head, shining with blinding light. The Blood ughter Ruler immediately felt a chill run through his body. Fear silently spread through his mind. He immediately retreated in a hurry, appearing a thousand kilometres away. I want the Peace region. Blood ughter Ruler, are you agreeing to this or not? Jian Chen smiled at the Blood ughter Ruler. The Blood ughter Rulers face hadpletely darkened. He nced deeply at the Profound Sword Qi over Jian Chens head before instantly vanishing without uttering another word, directly leaving the area. Congrattions, fellow Jian Chen. From now onwards, you are the lord of the Peace region. The Heaven Fighting Ruler and Jade Heaven Ruler immediately arrived before Jian Chen and congratted him with smiles after the Blood ughter Rulers departure. Im not that interested in the Peace region. My main reason for epting this is because I dont wish to see the three of you fighting anymore. After all, not only will that annihte all life in the Peace region, but itll also affect my recovery, said Jian Chen. Fellow Jian Chen, youre injured? The Heaven Fighting Ruler and Jade Heaven Ruler narrowed their eyes slightly. Due to some reasons from cultivating, I am suffering from some side effects, Jian Chen replied. I see. The Heaven Fighting Ruler came to a realisation. They had a short conversation with Jian Chen before all bidding farewell. Jian Chen, you have to be careful about the Blood ughter Ruler. He possesses eight ancestral imprints, which has filled him with confidence and ambition. He might not spare you. The Jade Heaven Ruler warned Jian Chen carefully before leaving. Jian Chen nodded. Afterwards, he suddenly vanished, having left already. The Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler were not in a rush to return to their domains. They all stopped at the border of the Peace region. Jade Heaven, what do you think about Jian Chen as a person? the Heaven Fighting Ruler asked. The Jade Heaven Ruler said in thought, Hes appeared out of nowhere and is quite mysterious. We dont know anything about him. But right now, none of that is important. What is important is his appearance has sessfully held back Blood ughter, leaving him with second thoughts. Otherwise, Blood ughters invasion of the Peace region definitely would not have ended like this. Yeah, fair enough. His trump card is the only thing that can deter Blood ughter. However, the two of us cant afford to be careless. We have to be constantly wary about Blood ughters attempts to assassinate Jian Chen. If we lose him, then well be the next people that Blood ughter directlyes after, said the Heaven Fighting Ruler. Blood ughter is very ambitious. Hes the most dangerous person here. If we can persuade Jian Chen to use his trump card to kill Blood ughter, then everything will be resolved. Unfortunately, he probably wont do that. After all, not only does his trump card deter Blood ughter from doing anything, but it also deters us. The Jade Heaven Ruler sighed gently. Announce the news that Jian Chen has be the lord of the Peace region. Also, secretly investigate the Peace region and see whether it really is hiding any secrets that were not aware of. There must be secrets that we dont know, or Blood ughter would have no reason to go so far, the Heaven Fighting Ruler said with absolute confidence. Chapter 3328

Chapter 3328: The Fourth Ruler

Xia Jianming, Bai Yurou, and the Sword Emperor remained in ce in the courtyard of the Xia Merchant Union. They did not even pace around. Their eyes were all fixed in the same directionthe direction where the three rulers shed. None of them dared to use the senses of their souls, as that would be viewed as an insult to the rulers, an act of disrespect. As a result, they could only look over with their eyes. Of course, all they could vaguely see were a few dark specks. After all, they were too far away, several tens of thousand kilometres away! The three rulers have stopped! The Sword Emperors voice was slightly excited as if a great burden had finally been lifted from his shoulders. The Sword Emperor did not know what had happened exactly, but he was aware that the disaster that Sword Emperor city was about to face had been temporarily averted. Fellow Jian Chen has saved the millions of lives of my Sword Emperor city. All of the residents in Sword Emperor city will never forget about his great kindness. The Sword Emperor was rather emotional. He also felt extremely fortunate. He felt fortunate that a supreme expert dwelled in Sword Emperor city, or Sword Emperor city would be done for today. At the same time, a noisy disturbance could be vaguely heard outside the courtyard, together with the rumbling of energy collisions. Run! Everyone, run! The three rulers are about to reach Sword Emperor city! Theyve already levelled countless cities along the way! Run away from Sword Emperor city! How dare you! This belongs to our Luo family! Who dares to steal it!? Hahahaha, you dont even know if you can preserve your Luo family before a disaster caused by rulers. Who still cares about this? Once I rob you all, Ill just flee to the Scarlet Blood Domain. The many cultivators in Sword Emperor city were clearly aware of the iing disaster that Sword Emperor city was about to face. Some fled for their lives, while others used this opportunity to rob the households and stores of others. All sorts of noises and cries filled the city. For a moment, the entirety of Sword Emperor city lost its usual order, falling into chaos. The weak were freely abused as the strong did as they pleased. Some of the peak ns in Sword Emperor city already had flying ships rising into the air, fleeing from the city. The Sword Emperor was clearly aware of all this in the courtyard of the Xia Merchant Union. He frowned and immediately sent a message to the Sword Emperor''s estate. In the next moment, the powerful presence of a Primordial realm expert erupted in the Sword Emperors estate. Ancestor Li took action personally, mobilising all of the defensive forces throughout the city to suppress the disturbance and maintain order. As for the Sword Emperor, he did not leave the courtyard. Instead, he waited there patiently for Jian Chens return. Sigh, I only went to stop them from affecting Sword Emperor city. I didnt think Id end up as the lord of this ce. At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. Bai Yurou, Xia Jianming, and the Sword Emperor who were still staring into the distance shivered inside and immediately looked down. They saw Jian Chen in the wheelchair again. Even the Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime Sword Emperor failed to sense when Jian Chen had returned. Thank you for your assistance, fellow Jian Chen. From today onwards, you are the saviour of our Sword Emperor city. The Sword Emperor immediately cupped his fist at Jian Chen. He had obviously heard Jian Chens mutterings to himself, but he was rather puzzled by it. Yeah. Jian Chen nodded. The three rulers no longer pose a threat to the Peace region. The war in the Peace region shoulde to a conclusion very soon. The Sword Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, uncertain about what was going on. War has been raging constantly in the Peace region recently. Its severely affected the process of collecting Lifesoul Flowers. This works too. If the Peace region truly returns to peace, itll be beneficial to my recovery, Jian Chen murmured. He smiled gently as if he had just imagined a wonderful sight. At this moment, the Sword Emperors expression changed. A message talisman appeared in his hand and he sent the senses of his soul in. A piece of news directly appeared in his head. Suddenly, the Sword Emperor stiffened, nking out. His eyes became the size of bells as his face was filled with disbelief. The Sword Emperor was not the only one who received the news. All the Infinite Primes in every corner of the Peace region received the same piece of news at that moment. Without any exception, everyone who received the news was shocked. Their faces were filled with disbelief. The news from the jade talisman originated from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain. It was not very long, but it was without a doubt a bombshell to any expert in the Peace region. In the courtyard of the Xia Merchant Union, the Sword Emperors entire body trembled gently. He stared at Jian Chen and began to stutter, Fellow Jian Chen, y-y-y-youve be the lord of the Peace region The Sword Emperor had always viewed Jian Chen as a heavenly king, but he had never thought that Jian Chen was actually on par with rulers. Master deserves to have a territory of his own. Xia Jianming seemed much moreposed. He felt like everything made perfect sense. He had also received the notice from the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Heaven Domain. He was aware that the Peace region had a new master. And this master was Jian Chen who sat in the wheelchair right before him! Only Bai Yurou, who had broken through to the Primordial realm recently, was confused. She had no idea what had happened. At this moment, ancestor Li walked into the courtyard. His expression was mixed, arriving before Jian Chen and bowing. I, Li Jiangshan, pay my respects to the ruler! Ancestor Lis action immediately made the Sword Emperor shudder, returning to his senses. He immediately stood next to ancestor Li with an expression full of respect, bowing deeply towards Jian Chen. Junior Jian Feng pays respects to the ruler! Jian Chen waved his hand. This isnt necessary. Ive never stressed these courteous details, so you dont have to bother with it in the future. How could we be so bold? We must obviously uphold these courtesies as you are the lord of the Peace region, Li Jiangshan stressed. At this moment, Bai Yurou finally understood what had happened. She immediately nked out. Enough, enough. Go and do what you need to do. Give me some peace, Jian Chen rubbed his temples and said to Li Jiangshan and Jian Feng. Then well be taking our leave! The Sword Emperors attitude towards Jian Chenpletely changed. He bowed towards Jian Chen with Li Jiangshan before leaving the courtyard. The news that someone now lorded over the Peace region spread through the entire Peace region like wildfire. In the beginning, only Primordial realm experts were qualified enough to know about this, but it was subsequently spread to their subordinates. The news was passed downyer byyer. Very soon, everyone knew about the new ruler in the Peace region. It led to a tremendous upheaval. All of the experts stationed in the Peace region from the Grand Heaven Domain and Jade Centre Domain withdrew under the orders of the two rulers. Theypletely handed the Peace region over to Jian Chen. However, while they withdrew, the people of the Scarlet Blood Domain remained where they were. At this moment, in the imperial city upied by the Scarlet Blood Domain, the Blood ughter Ruler stood emotionlessly in a divine hall. Many experts of the Scarlet Blood Domain gathered beneath him. Sir, the people of the Jade Centre Domain and Grand Heaven Domain have all withdrawn. What do we do now? Please give us further instructions, a Primordial realm expert asked with sped hands. The Blood ughter Ruler stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes shone coldly. He remained silent for a very long time before saying slowly, The Peace region has never been something that Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting can decide. Their decision doesnt represent me. The Blood ughter Ruler waved his hand. A map of the Peace region immediately appeared. He pointed at approximately a third of the Peace region. Before the Peace region was created, this region belonged to our Scarlet Blood Domain. Pass on the order to mobilise everyone and upy this region. Yes, sir! Chapter 3329

Chapter 3329: Back in Action

With the Blood ughter Rulers order, the war in the Peace region immediately restarted. This time, as there were no experts from the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain to stop them. The Blood ughter Ruler presided over the matter personally, so the experts of the Scarlet Blood Domain rapidly upied four imperial cities in an unstoppable manner. The range of influence that fell under these four imperial cities spanned even more than a third of the Peace region. However, the actions of the Scarlet Blood Domain were only limited to the four imperial cities. They did noty their hands on the territory that fell under the five other imperial cities. During this time, the Blood ughter Ruler did not return to the Scarlet Blood Domain. He personally watched over the Peace region, remaining highly vignt the entire time. In the courtyard of the Xia Merchant Union, Jian Chen sat back in a chair with his eyes shut. He casually rubbed his temples with one hand, thinking about something. Master, youve already be the ruler of the Peace region. Have you considered reforming the current situation of the Peace region? Xia Jianming asked politely beside Jian Chen. Reforming the Peace region? Forget about it. Im not interested. Lets just maintain the nine imperial cities. Jian Chen sighed. He only wanted to heal in the Wood Spirits World so that he returned to his peak condition as soon as possible. He waspletely disinterested in these territories and organisations. Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting have made me the lord of the Peace region, but to me, bing the lord of the Peace region is just for the sake of convenience. It is only so that I can gather Lifesoul Flowers with greater ease, Jian Chen said without much regard. Master, there are almost no Lifesoul Flowers left in the Peace region now. Even around half of the Lifesoul Flowers in the Grand Heaven Domain and Jade Centre Domain have ended up in your possession. Only the Scarlet Blood Domains supply of Lifesoul Flowers remains rtively abundant. However, in my opinion, ording to masters tremendous demand for Lifesoul Flowers, even if you gather all the Lifesoul Flowers from the Scarlet Blood Domain, it still wont be enough. As a result, Ivee up with an idea, which is for master to truly take control over the Peace region. Then we can gather the resources of the Peace region to set up spiritual fields so that you can nt Lifesoul Flowers en masse! Only by farming Lifesoul Flowers en masse can we produce a steady supply for masters demands, said Xia Jianming. Gather all the resources of the Peace region to nt Lifesoul Flowers? Jian Chen opened his eyes and considered it seriously for a while before smiling. Thats not a bad idea, but I n on paying a personal visit to the Jade Centre Domain, Grand Heaven Domain, and Scarlet Blood Domain soon. I want to see if I can gather all of the Lifesoul Flowers from the three domains. If its still not enough, Ill have to use the Peace region to farm Lifesoul Flowers. Xia Jianming suddenly became extremely excited. He smiled from ear to ear. Master, growing Lifesoul Flowers normally takes an extremely long amount of time, at least in the magnitude of tens of thousand years or even hundreds of thousand years. However, with so many resources, itll be possible to elerate their growth through special methods. That way, you can drastically shorten their growing time. However, my Xia Merchant Union is nowhere near enough to provide all these resources. The only way to sustain something like that is to control the entire Peace region and enforce great taxes on all professions and trades in the Peace region. Jian Chen nodded in agreement to what Xia Jianming had said. Xia Jianmings Xia Merchant Union had unified the Peace region in a sense, but not all of the profits went to the Xia Merchant Union. They still had to pay a startling tax of ten percent to each imperial city. Moreover, the contributions from the Xia Merchant Union only amounted to a very smallponent of each imperial citys revenue. Their true source of revenue were all kinds of taxes across all trades and professions. As a matter of fact, they would even derive ie from cultivators entering the city and the amount of time they spent in the city by demanding them to pay a certain amount. The contributions of a single cultivator did not seem like much, but the Peace region had a poption in the billions, so the total would be extremely shocking. Looks like I really do have to ce the nine imperial cities under my control. As long as I control the nine imperial cities, thatll be equivalent to controlling the entire Peace region. Jian Chens eyes shone coldly. His mentality seemed to have shifted slightly, such that it seemed like he had returned to the past when he fought and killed freely in the Saints World. Send Jian Feng to see me! Jian Chens presence changed slightly. Earlier, he had shed all of his ir to be a regr person, but at this moment, he seemed like a precious sword that had been drawn from its sheath again. He was back in action. Several secondster, the Sword Emperor arrived before Jian Chen politely with all of his presence erased. I want to ce the entire Peace region under my control! Jian Chens gaze was no longer indifferent. Instead, he stared at the Sword Emperor brightly like a sword, giving off a sense of sharpness. He did not ask for the Sword Emperors opinion. Instead, he expressed his will in an extremely direct manner. Under Jian Chens gaze, the Sword Emperor immediately shivered inside. The Jian Chen in the past seemed to be shrouded in mist, such that it was impossible to see him properly. He seemed like a regr person. But at this moment, the Sword Emperor felt like he was facing an indomitable sword, not only giving him great pressure, but also making his body prick with pain. It felt like countless strands of sword Qi had descended on him. The Sword Emperor could clearly tell this was Jian Chen forcing him to make a decision, whether to yield or to object. If he yielded, then he would be a subject of Jian Chens from now onwards. If he objected I am willing to serve the ruler like a horse! The Sword Emperor immediately bowed deeply towards Jian Chen. Earlier, when the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King visited the imperial cities, he had already prepared himself to yield to the Scarlet Blood Domain. Now that he was yielding to a new ruler, it was not so uneptable to the Sword Emperor. I am also willing to serve the ruler like a horse! Shortly afterwards, ancestor Li was called over by the Sword Emperor as well, dering his loyalty on the spot. They were the two strongest Primordial realm experts in Sword Emperor city, and they had already yielded to Jian Chen. Jian Feng, contact all the Primordial realm experts in the Peace region immediately and have them gather here in three days time. If theyre absent, punish them all! Jian Chen ordered the Sword Emperor. Yes! The Sword Emperor epted the order politely before recalling something. He became troubled. Sir, Ive just received news that four of the imperial cities have already fallen into the hands of the Scarlet Blood Domain. Itll be difficult to contact these four imperial cities. The Scarlet Blood Domain? Jian Chen murmured. Cold light shed through his eyes immediately. In the next moment, he disappeared from the courtyard, having left Sword Emperor city already. Master is probably going off to find the Blood ughter Ruler! Xia Jianming said sternly as he watched Jian Chen vanish. He was slightly worried. The Blood ughter Ruler had be the greatest expert in the Wood Spirits World. He was already powerful enough to overwhelm both the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler. Cmon, lets go and take a look! The Sword Emperors eyes shone with a strange light. He exchanged nces with ancestor Li and the two of them rushed into the sky at the same time, moving towards the region under the Scarlet Blood Domains control as quickly as they could. Chapter 3330

Chapter 3330: Threatening Blood ughter

Magic Emperor city was one of the four imperial cities under the Scarlet Blood Domains control. It also happened to be the imperial city closest to Sword Emperor city out of the four cities. The person in control of the Scarlet Blood Domain, the Blood ughter Ruler, currently sat in a glorious divine hall inside Magic Emperor city. His eyes were shut. He seemed like he was cultivating. Blood ughter Ruler! At this moment, a deafening voice rang out, echoing through the entire city. The terrifying sound waves formed visible ripples, cracking many of the structures in the city. Even the divine hall where the Blood ughter Ruler cultivated shook slightly under the sound waves. The space above Magic Emperor city trembled and twisted. Terrifying Laws of Space wreaked havoc there, disturbing the stability of the space and producing spatial cracks everywhere. Immediately, Magic Emperor city was enveloped in a spatial storm as if it could be swallowed at any moment. The Wood Spirits gathered in Magic Emperor city were all startled. They looked up at the sky, like the world was ending! In the divine hall, the Blood ughter Ruler suddenly snapped open his eyes. He was solemn as he sighed inside. So hese after all! In the next moment, the Blood ughter Ruler vanished. When he appeared again, he was already outside Magic Emperor city, facing Jian Chen from a hundred metres away. Jian Chen hovered in the air in a seated position, staring emotionlessly at the Blood ughter Ruler. Blood ughter Ruler, the Peace region is now under my control. The Blood ughter Ruler stared deeply at Jian Chen. He felt extremely surprised, as right now, the feeling that Jian Chen gave him waspletely different from the two previous times. Whether it was on the demonic ind out at sea or outside Sword Emperor city, the feeling that Jian Chen gave off had always been very approachable and friendly. He did not seem haughty at all. But at this moment, he could clearly sense an aura of coldness and viciousness about Jian Chen. As a matter of fact, the way he spoke and acted was even slightly overbearing. Thats right, overbearing. He was so overbearing that he did not even take the Blood ughter Ruler seriously. In short, Jian Chen seemed like a different person altogetherpared to before. The Blood ughter Ruler frowned and said sternly, Jian Chen, are you aware of the history of the Peace region? The Blood ughter Ruler continued, In the past, the Wood Spirits World only had three domains, which was my Scarlet Blood Domain, Jade Heavens Jade Centre Domain, and Heaven Fightings Grand Heaven Domain. There was no such thing as the Peace region. During that time, our borders were connected, so countless skirmishes unfolded. It even showed signs of devolving into all-out war. Afterwards, in order to avoidrge-scale conflicts between the three domains, we all gave up a part of our territory, which ended up as the Peace region. As a result, the Peace region is actually territory that belongs to all three domains. Heaven Fighting and Jade Heaven have given the Peace region to you, but that only means theyre giving up their former territories. I will not be giving you the part that originally belonged to my Scarlet Blood Domain. The Blood ughter Rulers presence rose and the pressure of a Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime radiated out. His gaze immediately turned into a re as he said firmly, Now, I am taking back the territory that belongs to my Scarlet Blood Domain. Dont tell me you want to get in my way, Jian Chen? Jian Chens expression did not change at all. He said coldly, I dont care about the history of the Peace region. I only know that the nine imperial cities were in control of the Peace region in the past. Now, I want all of the territory that belongs to the nine imperial cities. Dont force me to do this, Jian Chen! Anger rose up in the Blood ughter Ruler as he ground his teeth. He made no effort to hide the killing intent in his eyes. Jian Chen sneered. Everyone knows that Im the lord of the Peace region now. Everyone knows that the Peace region has nine imperial cities. If Im only in control of five imperial cities as the lord of the Peace region, what will others think of me? Blood ughter, Im not forcing you to do anything. Youre the one whos forcing me. The Blood ughter Rulers expression was ugly, staring straight at Jian Chen. At that moment, he really was tempted to execute Jian Chen on the spot. With his eight ancestral imprints, he was extremely confident in being able to kill Jian Chen. However, Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi left him wary, unafraid to actually move against him. Earlier, the Peace region meant nothing to me, but now, Ive changed my mind. I want the Peace region. You have to give up the four imperial cities that your Scarlet Blood Domain has upied. Jian Chen was unrelenting. At this moment, the Sword Emperor, ancestor Li, Xia Jianming, and Bai Yurou had only just arrived several thousand kilometres away. They did not get too close, instead choosing to watch from afar. There were many other Primordial realm experts from the Scarlet Blood Domain watching from Magic Emperor city. As a matter of fact, the Heaven Fighting Ruler and Jade Heaven Ruler who had been constantly paying attention to the Peace region rushed over as quickly as they could too. The two of them watched the situation closely from out of view, just in case Jian Chen was in by the Blood ughter Ruler. To them, Jian Chen was crucial for holding back the Blood ughter Ruler. Once Jian Chen perished, then the war in the Peace region would definitely begin again. And if I refuse? the Blood ughter Ruler said seriously. Then Ill be forced to fight. However, once that really happens, Ill want far more than just the Peace region. Jian Chens eyes shone coldly. With that, the surroundings fell silent as if time had stopped. Whether it was the experts of the Scarlet Blood Domain in Magic Emperor city or the Primordial realm experts on Jian Chens side in the distance, all of them sat at the edge of their seats. The Blood ughter Rulers gaze became extremely cold. They were sharp like swords, staring straight at Jian Chen as if he had only just known him. Jian Chens current behaviour bore absolutely no simrity to when he met him on the demonic ind. After a moment of silence, the Blood ughter Ruler said slowly, Jian Chen, dont overestimate your trump card and dont underestimate me. Once you really use that trump card on me, youll lose your deterrent force. Do you think Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting will spare you? In other words, even if I perish, do you really think youll be able to obtain the Scarlet Blood Domain? No, because by then, the Scarlet Blood Domain wont end up in your hands, but Jade Heaven and Heaven Fightings. The many Primordial realm experts from the Scarlet Blood Domain were all stern in Magic Emperor city. They obviously heard every word of the conversation between the Scarlet Blood Ruler and Jian Chen. Jian Chen had already issued so many threats, yet the Blood ughter Ruler did not directly fight with him, instead choosing to patiently exin the advantages and disadvantages involved to him despite his normal behaviour. As such, they immediately realised that the Blood ughter Ruler was extremely fearful of this lord of the Peace region that had suddenly appeared. He feared him even more than the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler. The Blood ughter Ruler was bold enough to directly sh with the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler, but he refused to fight with the lord of the Peace region. That left them all extremely shocked. I dont care about what will happen in the future. Im only asking you now whether youre giving up the four imperial cities or not. Jian Chen was unfazed. His expression gradually turned cold before he directly issued an ultimatum, Blood ughter Ruler, Ill give you half a minute to consider. After that, Ill be taking action directly if your Scarlet Blood Domain still doesnt return the four imperial cities. The Blood ughter Ruler said nothing. Instead, he squinted at Jian Chen. Even he was uncertain whether Jian Chen would actually use his final trump card against him. Very soon, twenty-five seconds had already psed. You still have five seconds! Jian Chen warned. His gaze changed, filled with coldness. He was already ready to kill. If the Blood ughter Ruler refused to back down, he would not mind using the Profound Sword Qi to directly kill him. It had already been over two months since he returned from the demonic ind, so the Profound Sword Qi he had used up there had recovered a long time ago. As a result, he currently possessed two strands of Profound Sword Qi, not one! Chapter 3331

Chapter 3331: Life and Death

Three seconds! Jian Chen made one final warning. His eyes locked onto the Blood ughter Ruler, already prepared to take action. The surroundings became extremely quiet. Only Jian Chens voice echoed through there. The atmosphere felt very heavy and oppressive. All of the experts in Magic Emperor city stared at the Blood ughter Ruler. Jian Feng, Li Jiangshan, Xia Jianming, and Bai Yurou all stared at Jian Chen anxiously. Union leader Xia, will senior Jian Chen really face off against the Blood ughter Ruler? Bai Yurou asked carefully. She was simply unable to forget Jian Chens battle against the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. She was aware that he was also a ruler, but she also knew that Jian Chen was only an injured ruler before. His wounds were so heavy that even facing off against a heavenly king left him in a bloodied and miserable state. Under that situation, Bai Yurou was extremely worried about Jian Chens safety. Xia Jiaming said nothing. He also thought of Jian Chens injuries. He had been in a process of recovery from the very first moment he met him, such that even now, he had yet to healpletely. At the very least, his petrified legs remained the same. On the other side, the Blood ughter Ruler clenched his hands firmly. He also faced intense internal conflict. If he backed down in front of all these people, it would obviously be a heavy blow to his influence. He was very tempted to take a gamble too, to gamble that Jian Chen would not actually use his Profound Sword Qi against him. The Blood ughter Ruler believed that it was already ground-breaking that Jian Chen managed to produce a second trump card that was so powerful. It was absolutely impossible for a third one to appear. And once he used this trump card, Jian Chen would not be able to deter the Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler anymore. If he won the gamble, not only could he retain the four imperial cities, but it would also provide him with a firm foundation to conquer the entire Peace region. But if he lost the gamble If he lost, Jian Chen would actually use the Profound Sword Qi. When he recalled the Demonic Dragon Rulers death, the Blood ughter Ruler shivered inside. He did not have any confidence in being able to stop the Profound Sword Qi. As for what he had said earlier, when he imed that it was possible for him to survive the attack, that was simply to frighten him. Suddenly, the Blood ughter Ruler and Jian Chens eyes locked together. When he met Jian Chens gaze, he shuddered inside. He was more than familiar with what the gaze meant, as he had once stared at others with the same gaze countless times before. It was like staring at a dead person. Ive already be a dead man to Jian Chen! The Blood ughter Ruler immediately felt a chill run down his spine. His body felt icy-cold. At the same time, a powerful sword intent swept through the surroundings. Before the sword intent, all of the Infinite Primes nearby were shocked. Fright filled their faces. The sword intent was far too powerful. It was devastating. Even Chaotic Primes feared it, let alone Infinite Primes. Jian Chen had produced the Profound Sword Qi without any hesitation! In the distance, at the border between the Peace Region and the two other domains, the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler both narrowed their eyes. They both anticipated this. Hold on! The Blood ughter Ruler retreated in a hurry, immediately returning to Magic Emperor city. He said anxiously, The Peace region is yours. Ill leave immediately! Before he even finished saying that, the Blood ughter Ruler vanished, returning to the Scarlet Blood Domain as quickly as he could. The experts of the Scarlet Blood Domain gathered in Magic Emperor city also received the Blood ughter Rulers order to retreat at the same time. They immediately exchanged nces. Jian Chen murmured, If you were a littleter, youd actually be dead. I really dont want to kill Chaotic Primes of the Spiritsages unless I have no other choice. Near the border of the Peace region, the Heaven Fighting Ruler and Jade Heaven Ruler both let out sighs of disappointment. In the next moment, they both strode through the air, crossing most of the Peace region very quickly and appearing before Jian Chen. Blood ughter is very ambitious. As long as he remains alive, hell turn into a source of trouble sooner orter. Jade Heaven sighed gently. She looked towards Jian Chen with her beautiful eyes. Her alluring appearance coupled with her gemstone-like eyes were enough to tempt any man in the world. However, in the Wood Spirits World, she was a lofty ruler. No one dared toy a hand on her. Jian Chen, youve humiliated Blood ughter in front of so many people today. ording to my understanding of him, hell definitely bear a grudge over this. You should be careful in the future, the Jade Heaven Ruler warned Jian Chen seriously. Jian Chen cupped his fist to express his gratitude. With that, the Peace regionpletely returned to peace. While this so-called peace was not true peace, at least the three rulers stopped interfering with the Peace region. Jian Chen also truly became the lord of the Peace region. The three rulers could no longer interfere with that. His encounter with Blood ughter outside Magic Emperor city spread through the entire Peace region like wildfire, such that it was known by everyone. It led to a great uproar. The confrontation outside Magic Emperor city allowed all the experts in the Peace region to truly understand the lord of the Peace regions strength. He was a supreme expert who could strike fear into the Blood ughter Ruler! In the blink of an eye, three days had already passed. Sword Emperor city was particrly busy today, as all the Primordial realm experts in the Peace region had gathered there. It was unprecedented glory for Sword Emperor city, bing the centre of attention of the entire Peace region. The throne that once belonged to the Sword Emperor in the glorious hall in the Sword Emperors estate had now be Jian Chens seat. He sat on the throne with Bai Yurou and Xia Jianming standing to the two sides. Beneath them gathered almost a hundred Primordial realm experts. From where they stood, the status of Bai Yurou and Xia Jianming was even higher than some of the emperors present. After all, they were people who apanied the lord of the Peace region on a usual basis! Among the Primordial realm experts, the person currently in charge of the White Emperor n, ancestor Zong, was also present. Ancestor Zong stood below with his head slightly lowered. He would constantly nce past Bai Yurou. Not only was his expression mixed, but he even experienced a multitude of emotions too. Sigh, I didnt think this girl would actually find backing from a ruler. If I had known earlier, I would have never tried to im the White Emperor n for myself. Ancestor Zong sighed inside. Even when he faced the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King in the past, he had to act submissively, let alone a ruler who stood above heavenly kings! In front of a ruler, he really could not muster any thought of resistance. That was because he treasured his life. He was afraid of dying. He did not have the determination to make necessary sacrifices. Cough, cough! Suddenly, Jian Chen coughed on the throne and everyone immediately looked over. Jian Chen scanned the surroundings and said, Ive gathered you all here today for a reason that many of you might have guessed already. Thats right, I want to ce the entire Peace region under my control. All organisations in the Peace region must submit to me. If you have any objections, you can mention them now. Chapter 3332

Chapter 3332: True Unification

With that, all the Infinite Primes gathered in the hall looked at one another. Many of them were troubled and conflicted, and most of their faces were extremely ugly too. Of course, some people behaved like they expected this. The Tyrant Emperor of Tyrant Emperor city and ancestor Zong of White Emperor city did not have any objections to yielding to a ruler. After all, they had already submitted to the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King before this, standing on the side of the Scarlet Blood Domain. However, unexpected changes always ruined ns. The Scarlet Blood Domain withdrew from the Peace region and the Peace region gained a new ruler, so everyone like the Tyrant Emperor was obviously abandoned by the Scarlet Blood Domain. Now, the only path thaty ahead of them was to submit to the ruler of the Peace region. Otherwise, they would have a very difficult time in the Peace region. During the war earlier, they had already developed a grudge of death with far too many organisations of the Peace region. My Tyrant Emperor city is willing to serve the ruler and heed all of the rulersmands. The Tyrant Emperor stood up first and expressed his loyalty before everyone. Everyone in my White Emperor city is willing to submit to the ruler. To be able to serve the ruler is the honour of all of our citizens. Ancestor Zong also expressed his loyalty as a representative of White Emperor city, speaking with great determination. Suddenly, ancestor Zong felt a rend on him. He subconsciously looked up and immediately met Bai Yurous cold eyes that were filled with killing intent. Bai Yurous resentful manner immediately made him shiver. He immediately became unsettled and uneasy. In terms of strength, he obviously did not fear Bai Yurou. He did not even have to take Bai Yurou seriously. However, Bai Yurou was now someone close to the ruler of the Peace region. Just that identity alone left her untouchable here. Ancestor Zong lowered his head again, rather afraid to meet her eyes as he grumbled inside. Who would have thought that everything would pan out like this? Sir, my Luxury Emperor city is also willing to submit to you, not only following the rules you set down, but also handing thirty percent of all of our tax revenue to you every year! said a middle-aged man below. He spoke politely, but he was not submissive. He was the Luxury Emperor of the nine emperors of the Peace region, a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. When they heard that, the eyes of many of the Infinite Primes present could not help but light up. If it was only following the rules set down by the ruler and handing over thirty percent of their yearly tax revenue, it was not exactly something the organisations that refused to submit to anyone could not ept. After all, not everyone was like Tyrant Emperor city and White Emperor city among the nine imperial cities of the Peace region, choosing to submit without any hesitation. Jian Chen stared at the Luxury Emperor emotionlessly and said, No, I dont just want you to follow my rules. All nine imperial cities must heed mymand. As for the taxes Jian Chen stressed, All nine imperial cities will be handing over all of their tax revenue! With that, the expressions of the people in charge of the nine imperial cities immediately changed drastically. Even the Tyrant Emperor and ancestor Zong who had expressed their fealty first lurched inside. Their hearts immediately sank. From today onwards, all officers working for me will be paid a sry. Your strength, position, contribution, and so on will determine the sry that you can collect! Jian Chen directly dered to them. He was quite dogmatic, leaving no room for negotiation. This was the exact method he had used to manage the Tian Yuan n. He directly put in ce the same management method here. No, I object! Thats right. Not only are you stripping us of our resources, but youre even stripping us of our authority. Well never agree to this! Those in charge of the imperial cities all spoke up in indignation and objected resolutely. Jian Chen was unfazed. He said slowly, If you object, thats fine too, but youll have to leave the Peace region. Otherwise, cast aside all of your territory and be an independent cultivator in the Peace region. Hmph, youre going too far with your requests, sir. My Life Emperor city will never submit, much less leave the Peace region. An old man stood forward. He was the new Life Emperor who had only assumed the position recently. Jian Chen waved his hand and the space there suddenly rippled. A spatial de shot past the new Life Emperors neck, immediately beheading him. Afterwards, his head was frozen mid-air, while his soul was firmly locked in ce, such that he could not escape. In the next moment, a sword pressed against the new Life Emperors forehead. Once the sword thrust out, he would be dead. Ill give you onest chance to change your mind. Whether you live or die is up to your whim! Jian Chen said coldly. The hall was immediately silenced. Everyones gazes gathered on the Life Emperors head that was frozen mid-air by the Laws of Space. They were frightened. The new Life Emperor was not as powerful as the previous Life Emperor, but he was still a Seventh Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime after all, yet he had been beheaded so helplessly. They could not help but shrink back at the thought of that. Perhaps my request is difficult for you to ept, but you dont have to worry. Im only going to upy this position for ten thousand years at most. After these ten thousand years, there will not be another lord of the Peace region. The Peace region will return to the age where the nine emperors ruled. Of course, it might not even take ten thousand years, Jian Chen added. Sir, you mean you only want us to submit to you for ten thousand years at most? a Primordial realm expert asked in surprise. Thats right! Jian Chen replied firmly. Everyone eased up after that. It truly was difficult for them to ept submitting to someone forever. However, if it was only for ten thousand years, then it would be nothing to them. In order to reach the Primordial realm, who knew how many tens of thousand years they had all lived. A mere ten thousand years was truly nothing in their eyes. If its only ten thousand years, then my Life Emperor city is willing to submit and hand over all of our tax revenue. We will heed all of your orders, the Life Emperors head said, willing to yield to him. My Magic Emperor city is willing to yield to the ruler and heed all of your orders. My Dark Emperor city is willing to yield. My End Emperor city is willing to yield. My Luxury Emperor city is willing to yield. Afterwards, the nine imperial cities all expressed their loyalty. Even the peak ns with Primordial realm experts scattered across the entire Peace region dered their loyalty. With that, Jian Chen was truly in control of the Peace region now. Junior Ceremonial Bell is also willing to yield to the ruler and serve the ruler like a horse! A resounding voice rang out from outside at this moment. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King strode in from outside, but there was no haughtiness in his expression at all. Instead, he was filled with respect, bowing deeply towards Jian Chen. Its the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. I didnt expect that even the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King would proactively submit to him. Hes a heavenly king after all. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings actions immediately frightened many of them there. Chapter 3333

Chapter 3333: A Lowly Heavenly King

The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King walked in before everyone. His expression was very respectful as he maintained a bow. It was like he would never straighten himself up unless he received Jian Chens order. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King left all the Infinite Primes present shocked. Heavenly kings were paramount existences that stood above all Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes, only second to rulers. People like that were only a step away from bing rulers themselves. They could be described as existences infinitesimally close to rulers. Yet now, one of them was publicly dering his loyalty. How could they not be shocked? If a heavenly king really wanted to swear loyalty towards a ruler, they only had to make the tiniest gesture to immediately be an honoured guest of the ruler. Was there any need to do this? However, Bai Yurou and Xia Jianming seemed extremely calm as if they had grown ustomed to this a long time ago. After all, they had already witnessed this sight once before. Strictly speaking, this was the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings second attempt at expressing his loyalty. Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, I think you should just give up on that thought. Jian Chen sighed gently. He stared at the bowing Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King below and smiled craftily. In the next moment, an ancestral imprint appeared in his hand. He said to the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King, Do you want this ancestral imprint back? As soon as the ancestral imprint appeared, a mysterious presence permeated the surroundings, which drew over everyones attention. For a moment, several dozen pairs of eyes from Infinite Primes all became fixed on the ancestral imprint. Their eyes were filled with undisguised envy. It was exactly because the nine heavenly kings all possessed an ancestral imprint each that they could stand out from the rest. No, t-this is the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings ancestral imprint! At this moment, a cry rang out from the crowd. Everyone immediately sensed it closely. Sure enough, they discovered a wisp of presence that belonged to the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King from the ancestral imprint. So the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings ancestral imprint was taken by the ruler right from the beginning! Everyone immediately understood what had happened. The way they looked at the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King immediately changed slightly too. Without the ancestral imprint, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King was no longer worthy of being a heavenly king. He was only a regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime. He did not possess as much prestige or influence as before. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings expression changed slightly. Jian Chen had without a doubt announced to everyone that he had already lost the position of a heavenly king with that. What he worried about the most had still ended up urring. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King sighed inside, but he did not regreting here. He epted this and continued to bow. I would never be bold enough to hope that the ruler can return my ancestral imprint. I only want to remain by the rulers side and offer up my puny strength. I hope the ruler can grant me this honour! Hmm? Jian Chen sat up straight and stared straight at the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. He was surprised, feeling as if he no longer knew him anymore. At this moment, an Infinite Prime stood forward from the crowd with his fist sped. You may not be aware, but the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King has made many enemies, not just including the other heavenly kings. Hes also offended many people in the Jade Centre Domain and Grand Heaven Domain. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King even has enemies in the Scarlet Blood Domain. Jian Chen understood what was going on. So the reason why youve dered your loyalty to me is actually because youre in need of my protection. Without your ancestral imprint, you no longer have the ability to stave off your enemies. Am I right or not? The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King felt pained inside. He pleaded with him. Sir, youve only just be the lord of the Peace region. You need someone by your side whos strong enough but can also handle all sorts of misceneous matters for you. Im willing to share this burden of yours. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts with that. He considered it seriously. The nine imperial cities had already yielded, but they still required supervision. Otherwise, it would lead to all kinds of corruption and deceit, even secretly working against him. He could not be bothered with something like that, so he could only leave it to the people around him. However, Xia Jianming was the strongest out of all the people around him. Xia Jianming was a Third Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, but he was clearly a little out of his depth in front of a group of mid orte Infinite Primes. If anyone tried to y some tricks on him, Xia Jianming would struggle to resolve it all with his strength. It would be different if he had the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. As a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, he could deter everyone in the Peace region from trying something like that. He was perfect for this responsibility. Thinking up to that point, Jian Chen made up his mind. He stared at the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King in interest. Ceremonial Bell, I wont be returning your ancestral imprint. Do you still want to remain by my side? The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King said politely with his head lowered, I dont want the ancestral imprint. I only want to serve you, sir. Hahaha, how flexible. Ceremonial Bell, you sure have surprised me. Jian Chenughed. Its my honour to surprise the ruler! The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King behaved spinelessly, which stunned all of the Infinite Primes in the hall. Alright. Since you want to remain by my side so much, then you can stay. However, when Im not around, you have to obey Xia Jianming and Bai Yurou. Do you have any objections? Jian Chen asked. With that, Xia Jianming and Bai Yurou were immediately surprised. They felt ttered. Even all the Infinite Primes in the hall were surprised. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King was a mighty Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime, a supreme expert only second to rulers in the past, yet now, he had to follow Xia Jianming and Bai Yurous instructions. That was simply humiliating. However, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had no objections. He said politely, As you wish! Jian Chen nced deeply at the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King before issuing a few more orders. After a few instructions, he dismissed everyone. Very soon, all the other Infinite Primes left. Only Jian Feng, Li Jiangshan, Ceremonial Bell, Bai Yurou, and Xia Jianming remained there. Ceremonial Bell, you will be responsible for patrolling the entire Peace region and supervising the imperial cities. You must ensure that all the imperial cities hand over their tax revenue and their various products. Jian Chen immediately gave the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King a mission. Yes. Ill go handle this immediately. I guarantee the ruler wont be disappointed! The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King seemed to be apletely different person. He had no objections at all. Ceremonial Bell has actually be so obedient all of a sudden. Even I find that rather difficult to adjust to, said Jian Chen gently, shaking his head as he watched the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King vanish. Senior, Ceremonial Bell has far too many enemies. Without your protection, he definitely cant survive for long without his ancestral imprint. Im aware that theres at least three of the eight heavenly kings that want him dead. Furthermore, there might be the Blood ughter Ruler too. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King failed toplete the Blood ughter Rulers mission and lost his ancestral imprint, so he obviously wont receive any good graces from the Blood ughter Ruler. As a result, if he returns to the Scarlet Blood Domain, its extremely likely for him to be killed by the Blood ughter Ruler personally. He doesnt dare to go back. As for the Jade Centre Domain and Grand Heaven Domain, hes even more afraid to go there. As a result, if he wants to live, the Peace region has be his only choice. The Sword Emperor cupped his fist and analysed the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings current circumstances logically. Chapter 3334

Chapter 3334: The Peace Ruler

The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King sure knows how to create trouble. Hes actually made so many enemies. Jian Chen shook his head speechlessly before turning to Bai Yurou. Bai Yurou, you have some grievances with the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. Now that hes serving me, what are your thoughts? Bai Yurous gaze became slightly mixed in response. She bowed slightly. The difference in strength between me and the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King is overlyrge. Ive yet to consider the matter of revenge. Jian Chen said in thought, However, as long as Im around, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King wont be able to harm you. But I will be leaving some day. Once Im gone, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King probably wont spare you without me holding him back. As a result, you need to focus on increasing your strength during this period. Your grievances with Ceremonial Bell can only be resolved through your own efforts! Im already filled with gratitude over how senior protected the White Emperors faction. I would never ask for anything more than that! Bai Yurou immediately cupped her fist. Yeah. Jian Chen nodded and said in thought, But you dont have to worry too much. When the timees, you can just join Jade Heaven. With your talent, thats obviously nothing difficult. Afterwards, Jian Chen discussed some details with Jian Feng and Li Jiangshan. Only several hourster did he leave the Sword Emperors estate with Xia Jianming and Bai Yurou, returning to the Xia Merchant Unions courtyard. At the same time, Jian Feng handed over all of the tax revenue Sword Emperor city had gathered over the past few years, bing the first emperor to pay his dues out of the nine emperors. The tax revenue of an imperial city obviously included the government ie from all of the towns and viges. It was an extremely tremendous sum. After Sword Emperor city, the eight other imperial cities handed over their tax revenue and various other sources of ie and wealth very soon, such that Jian Chen gathered a tremendous amount of wealth in a short amount of time. This could be described as an astronomical sum in the Wood Spirits World, enough to leave countless people green with envy. However, it was nothing to Jian Chen, as he had seen his fair share of things before. Compared to the Tian Yuan n, the tax revenue of the Peace region was insignificant. However, it happened to serve a great purpose for him right now. Afterwards, Jian Chen handed all of the revenue to Xia Jianming so that he could manage it. He simply tossed all of his affairs to the people around him. Three dayster, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King who patrolled the Peace region returned to Jian Chens side and handed over several dozen Space Rings. He said politely, Sir, there are six imperial cities that have tried to conceal some of their revenue. Ive chased it all down now. Please check through them! Jian Chen scanned through them with the senses of his soul. There was another great sum in the several dozen Space Rings. Are you sure this is tax revenue they tried to hide and that you didnt forcefully take it from others? Jian Chen furrowed his brows. There was a sizable amount of wealth in the Space Rings, equivalent to a third of everything the nine imperial cities had handed over earlier. I would never! The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings expression changed as he immediately swore, Please do not worry, sir. I followed your instructions strictly. I definitely did not overstep any boundaries. I would never overstep any boundaries! Alright. Only then did Jian Chens expression soften. Severely punish everyone who concealed their tax revenue. Let this be a warning to the entire Peace region. However, do not harm any of their lives. Yes, sir! The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King took his leave. Master, now that youre a ruler, you should have a divine pce of your own. Only that would match your esteemed status. It doesnt seem particrly appropriate for you to remain in Sword Emperor city. Xia Jianming mentioned this proactively after the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had left. Yeah, fair enough. Ill leave this to you. Jian Chen agreed after a moment of hesitation. Afterwards, Xia Jianming personally tended to this matter, gathering several tens of thousand cultivators across the Peace region to construct a glorious divine pce in the centre of the Peace region. The divine pce was named the Divine Pce of Peace. It was the residence specially prepared for the Peace Ruler. With thepletion of the divine pce, Jian Chen formally moved in as the lord of the Peace region, while Bai Yurou and Xia Jianming moved in with him. Even the nsmen from the White Emperor n all moved into the Divine Pce of Peace under Jian Chens suggestion. Meanwhile, Jian Chen became known as the Peace Ruler! The moment the Divine Pce of Peace was constructed, the nine imperial cities all sent some of their Godkings to the Divine Pce of Peace to form a special division of royal guards belonging to the ruler, protecting the prestige and dignity of the Divine Pce of Peace. On this day, a group of over a hundred Godkings led by two Primordial realm experts flew out of the Divine Pce of Peace in a glorious fashion. They surrounded a luxurious carriage, rushing into the air mightily and making their way towards the Jade Centre Domain. It is the royal guards from the Divine Pce of Peace. T-the ruler is setting out. The Peace Ruler has set out. Quick, move aside. This is the rulers carriage. When the Peace Ruler passes by,nd on the ground immediately. Dont fly in the air. Greetings, Peace Ruler. The Peace Ruler setting out immediately led to quite a disturbance. Wherever the carriage passed by, the cultivators in the air allnded on the ground and bowed politely towards the carriage. The Peace Ruler? Why does this title sound strange? Jian Chen could not help but rub his nose awkwardly and smile wryly when he heard how the Wood Spirits referred to him. He was the only one in the carriage. Xia Jianming and Bai Yurou stood beside the carriage like guards. Though, travelling like this sure is troublesome. Its much slower. Jian Chen shook his head helplessly. ording to what he originally suggested, he could go wherever he wanted with the Laws of Space. It was convenient and fast. However, Xia Jianming felt like he was supposed to do something special, as the Peace Ruler was formally visiting the Jade Heaven Domain, which was why he arranged all this. The carriage glided through the air and reached the border between the Peace region and the Jade Heaven Domain very soon. 4887 Greetings, Peace Ruler! Respectful voices immediately rang out from below. Experts from the Peace region were stationed here to maintain the pass, collecting fees from all the cultivators that entered the Peace region. Now, the Peace region had be a ce of transit between the three domains. If people from the three domains wanted to move between them, they had to pass through the Peace region. Just the fees that they collected daily led to a tremendous amount of ie. Of course, they had only begun collecting fees like this after Jian Chen became the lord of the Peace region. No one had been bold enough to do something like that during the age of the nine imperial cities. The carriage passed through and directly entered the territory of the Jade Heaven Domain before venturing deeper and arriving at the Divine Pce of Jade Centre very soon. The Jade Heaven Ruler personally received them, weing Jian Chen to the Divine Pce of Jade Centre with the greatest courtesy possible by extending a rainbow bridge condensed from energy. Jade Heaven, Ill cut right to the chase. Ivee to visit because I want your help with something. Jian Chen sat in a wheelchair and allowed Bai Yurou to push him along in the Divine Pce of Jade Centre. The Jade Heaven Ruler wore a green dress. She was slender and had extraordinary charms. Please speak freely, Peace Ruler. Ill definitely help you if its within my ability. I require Lifesoul Flowers, so I hope you can gather all the Lifesoul Flowers in the Jade Heaven Domain for me, said Jian Chen. Even though he had obtained arge number of Lifesoul Flowers from the Jade Centre Domain and Grand Heaven Domain in exchange for holding off the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King in the past, they were not all the Lifesoul Flowers from the two domains. All of them? The Jade Heaven Ruler narrowed her eyes slightly. Thats right! Alright, no problem. I will give you all the Lifesoul Flowers in my Jade Centre Domain. The Jade Heaven Ruler agreed in an extremely straightforward manner. She did not ask for the reason, directly agreeing to his request. Besides that, I require some inner cores of sacred beasts too, hopefully at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, Jian Chen continued. We happened to have hunted arge number of sacred beasts out at sea a while ago. My Jade Centre Domain has some of the inner cores you require, so you can take all of the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime inner cores, the Jade Heaven Ruler said without hesitation. Jian Chen was left rather surprised by how easily the Jade Heaven Ruler had agreed to all of his requests. This time, he had brought arge number of resources with him because he was prepared to exchange for them. But he had never thought that the Jade Heaven Ruler would not even have any interest in discussing the price with him, giving them for free without even batting an eye. It would even be everything she possessed too, without any hesitation. Chapter 3335

Chapter 3335: A Matter of Time

Are you very surprised by how Ive given you what you needed in such a straightforward fashion? the Jade Heaven Ruler nced at Jian Chen and said indifferently. I am indeed. After all, before I came here, I was actually already prepared to bargain with you. smiled Jian Chen. Normally, Id definitely bargain with you over these resources. You would not even be able to obtain so much so easily. However, given the current circumstances, were both under threat from the Blood ughter Ruler. The threat of the Blood ughter Ruler has allowed the three of us to gather together. You can say were on the same boat. At the same time, you are crucial to keeping the Blood ughter Ruler at bay, so we obviously dont wish for anything to happen to you given the situation. Youre injured, so both the Heaven Fighting Ruler and I hope that you can recover as soon as possible. That way, if you really do end up facing Blood ughter alone some day, youll be able to protect yourself a little more, the Jade Heaven Ruler said seriously. Am I incapable of protecting myself if I face Blood ughter alone in the Jade Heaven Rulers eyes? Jian Chen smiled. The Jade Heaven Ruler shook her head gently. Jian Chen, we all know that you dont fear the Blood ughter Ruler when youre prepared. You even leave him wary of you. However, are you able to remain on guard constantly? Jian Chen smiled without answering her. No one in the Wood Spirits World knew his true strength apart from himself. The Jade Heaven Rulers worries were absolutely nothing to him. The Jade Heaven Ruler continued, Right now, the person that the Blood ughter Ruler hates the most is not me or Heaven Fighting, but you. It is not just because you humiliated him in front of so many people, but also because youre thergest obstacle to him conquering the Peace region. Not only is Blood ughter very ambitious, but hes extremely vengeful as well. Both Heaven Fighting and I are very worried about you. After all, direct confrontations are easy to handle, but underhanded methods are not. No one can say that Blood ughter wont do something against you secretly. Sigh. Actually, if you used your trump card and directly killed the Blood ughter Ruler, everything would be much simpler. The Jade Heaven Ruler sighed softly with a sense of helplessness. She was unable to force Jian Chen to use the Profound Sword Qi, but if Jian Chen really died to the Blood ughter Ruler, Heaven Fighting and her peaceful days would be up. At this moment, an Infinite Prime entered the hall and handed a Space Ring to the Jade Heaven Ruler politely. The Jade Heaven Ruler epted the Space Ring and eight jade boxes floated out one by one, levitating before Jian Chen and opening automatically. A powerful pulse of energy immediately appeared. Each jade box contained the inner core of a sacred beast, which shone with dazzling light. These eight Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime sacred beast inner cores are all that I have. Take them. As for the Lifesoul Flowers, Ive already sent people to gather them. Itll take a day at most before all the Lifesoul Flowers in the possession of all the organisations in the Jade Centre Domain end up in your hands, said the Jade Heaven Ruler. Thank you! Jian Chen cupped his fist before producing arge quantity of resources. He wanted to make an equal exchange with the Jade Heaven Ruler, but she ended up declining. Whether it was the Lifesoul Flowers or the eight sacred beast inner cores, the Jade Heaven Ruler gave them to him for free. At the same time, in the Scarlet Blood Domain, the Blood ughter Ruler sat up high on his throne in the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood, listening to the reports of his subordinates. What did you say? Jian Chen went to the Jade Centre Domain and told the Jade Heaven Ruler to gather Lifesoul Flowers for him? The Blood ughter Ruler was stern. He sank into his thoughts and murmured, Ive heard that Jian Chen is gathering Lifesoul Flowers en masse before. Not only has he collected all the Lifesoul Flowers in the Peace region, but hes even obtained a good number of them from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain in exchange for holding back the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. He needs so many Lifesoul Flowers, so it is definitely because he needs to heal. The Blood ughter Rulers gaze sharpened suddenly. Immediately, he ordered, Gather all the Lifesoul Flowers in the Scarlet Blood Domain. No one or organisation is allowed to conceal their supply. Kill those who refuse without mercy. Yes! Jian Chen remained in the Jade Centre Domain for a day. All the Lifesoul Flowers in the entire Jade Centre Domain were gathered in the Jade Heaven Rulers possession, which she then handed over to Jian Chen. Gazing at almost a thousand Lifesoul Flowers of varying quality in the Space Ring, Jian Chen smiled happily. After thanking her sincerely, he left with Xia Jianming and Bai Yurou. Very soon, the Peace Rulers carriage left the Jade Centre Domain under the apaniment of the guards, entering the Grand Heaven Domain next. The Heaven Fighting Ruler of the Grand Heaven Domain had been waiting for his arrival the entire time. When the Peace Rulers carriage approached the Divine Pce of Grand Heaven, they were also weed with the highest honour possible. Hahahaha, fellow Jian Chen, wee, wee. Its my honour that you havee to visit my Divine Pce of Grand Heaven. The Heaven Fighting Ruler was even more enthusiastic than the Jade Heaven Ruler, weing Jian Chen in an extremely courteous manner. Heaven Fighting Ruler, Ill cut right to the chase. Ivee this time because theres something I want to trouble you with. Jian Chen did not dawdle around. After a simple greeting, he directly stated his intentions. Is it for Lifesoul Flowers and inner cores of sacred beasts? The Heaven Fighting Ruler seemed to have found out about Jian Chens intentions a long time ago. Exactly! Hahaha, Ive already prepared it for you. The Heaven Fighting Ruler chuckled and immediately passed over a Space Ring. All the Lifesoul Flowers that I can gather in the Grand Heaven Domain, regardless of quality, are all present here. Aside from that, there are six Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime sacred beast inner cores too. These six inner cores are all that I have. If theyre not enough, I do have quite a few below the Ninth heavenly Layer. After all, we didnt gather a lot of resources from our trip to the demonic ind this time, but we definitely collected enough inner cores. The Heaven Fighting Ruler smiled. Its enough, its enough. Jian Chen smiled brightly. He had obtained eight Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime sacred beast inner cores from the Jade Heaven Ruler. Coupled with the six from the Heaven Fighting Ruler, that was a total of fourteen. From the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core, ny percent of his physical wounds were already healed. Coupled with the fourteen Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime inner cores, it was more than enough. He was injured in three different ways, which was his soul, his physical body, and the curse from the Dao Union Saint. However, his physical injuries were finally healing for good. He even saw the hope ofpletely recovering from the injuries to his soul. Take all of these resources and just treat them as a congrattory gift from me to the lord of the Peace region. Lets not talk about the price. The Heaven Fighting Ruler was extremely generous too, giving him the Lifesoul Flowers and inner cores for free. He had the same thought in mind as the Jade Heaven Ruler. He also hoped that Jian Chen could recover soon, as Jian Chens existence was critical to holding back Blood ughter. Before long, Jian Chen left the Grand Heaven Domain. He had gathered a tremendous number of Lifesoul Flowers with this trip to the two domains. Master, are we returning to the Divine Pce of Peace now? Xia Jianming asked carefully at the front of the carriage. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts in the carriage. Over a hundred Godkings stood around the carriage emotionlessly, giving off a sense of bleakness. Go to the Scarlet Blood Domain! After a while of thought, Jian Chens voice rang out from the carriage. Master, you have a very deep feud with the Blood ughter Ruler. Your trip to the Scarlet Blood Domain probably wont be particrly sessful, Xia Jianmind said softly. Im aware. Jian Chens indifferent voice rang out from the carriage. In the next moment, the carriage took to the skies, heading straight for the Scarlet Blood Domain. Chapter 3336

Chapter 3336: The Divine Armour of Heavenflight

In the Scarlet Blood Domain, Jian Chen arrived before the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood very soon, but this time, it was clearly different from the Jade Centre Domain and the Grand Heaven Domain. No one weed him upon his arrival. Instead, all the experts in the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood behaved like they were confronting a powerful enemy. The entire Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood was basically on guard. After all, they could still vividly recall how Jian Chen and the Blood ughter Ruler confronted one another outside Magic Emperor city with their swords drawn, almost engaging each other in battle. As one of the three rulers, as well as the most powerful expert in the current Wood Spirits World, the Blood ughter Ruler had shied away after Jian Chens threats, which not only humiliated him, but also impacted the influence of the entire Scarlet Blood Domain. As a result, basically all of the experts in the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood viewed the new lord of the Peace region with hostility. Hahahaha, sure enough, youvee, Jian Chen. With a greatugh, the Blood ughter Ruler suddenly appeared. Hisughter was filled with icy coldness. He hovered outside the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood, staring coldly at Jian Chen in the carriage. Clearly, he did not wee Jian Chen. With a sh, Jian Chen appeared outside the carriage like he had teleported. He hovered in the air in the same seated position while his gaze was indifferent. He was very calm. Xia Jianming and Bai Yurou on the two sides of the carriage behaved like they were facing a powerful enemy. They had never been so stern before. After all, they were directly facing a ruler, and their rtionship clearly was not so friendly, which gave them extremely great pressure. Blood ughter, looks like you know why Im here. Jian Chen was unafraid, locking eyes with the Blood ughter Ruler calmly. The Blood ughter Rulers gaze gradually sharpened. His eyes shone coldly. His gaze immediately became as sharp as swords, filled with undisguised killing intent. He sneered and said, Jian Chen, youvee for Lifesoul Flowers, havent you? Thats right! Jian Chen nodded. Hahahaha! The Blood ughter Rulerughed. A Space Ring appeared in his hand. In the next moment, Lifesoul Flowers drifted out from the Space Ring, varying in quality and reaching rming numbers. They filled the entire space there, amounting to three thousand at the very least. Seeing the Blood ughter Ruler do this, Jian Chen immediately frowned. The Blood ughter Ruler sneered at Jian Chen. There was a sense of viciousness in his smile. Ive gathered all the Lifesoul Flowers in the Scarlet Blood Domain here. Unfortunately. I have no ns on giving these Lifesoul Flowers to you. With that, a terrifying energy immediately rose up from the Blood ughter Ruler, sweeping towards the Lifesoul Flowers as a storm of destruction without any hesitation. Immediately, the several thousand Lifesoul Flowers around him began to disintegrate in great swathes. The entire space there shook under the Blood ughter Rulers power. The space twisted violently, blurring their vision. In just ten seconds, all of the Lifesoul Flowers around the Blood ughter Ruler had vanished. Only nkets of dust hovered there. Hahaha, Jian Chen, are you satisfied now? I specially collected these Lifesoul Flowers for you. The Blood ughter Rulerughed. Why bother at all, Blood ughter Ruler. Jian Chen sighed gently as the space before him pulsed. Almost a thousand Lifesoul Flowers immediately appeared out of nowhere. When he saw the Lifesoul Flowers, the Blood ughter Ruler who was originallycent immediately stiffened up. He could tell with a single nce that these Lifesoul Flowers came from the ones he had produced earlier. The Bloodughter Rulers face immediately became extremely sunken. He instantly understood what had happened. Jian Chen had actually used the Laws of Space to remove some of the Lifesoul Flowers as he was destroying them earlier without bringing it to his attention. That left him in disbelief. That was because even he who had been actively destroying the Lifesoul Flowers had no idea when Jian Chen had removed them. Around nine hundred and thirty Lifesoul Flowers in total. ording to their market value, I can only give you this much. Lets just call it a fair deal. With a flick of his finger, a Space Ring immediately arrived before the Blood ughter Ruler. The Blood ughter Rulers face had darkened. He only stared firmly at Jian Chen, saying nothing at all. He had gained a renewed understanding of Jian Chens mastery over the Laws of Space. Blood ughter Ruler, this is a fair deal. Farewell! With that, Jian Chen left the Scarlet Blood Domain without even looking back. Jian Chen! After he left, the Blood ughter Ruler let out a furious roar. He was absolutely livid, directly mming the Space Ring Jian Chen gave him with his hand, crushing it to pieces. Sir, the lord of the Peace region is far too arrogant. A few Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes fumed righteously behind the Blood ughter Ruler. The Blood ughter Ruler ground his teeth, unable to pacify his fury. He gathered Lifesoul Flowers so that he could destroy them in front of Jian Chen to properly taunt him. He had never thought that Jian Chen would still be able to transport a portion of them away with the Laws of Space given those circumstances. That was agonising to the Blood ughter Ruler, like he had just swallowed a fly. Dont worry. I wont let him pounce around for too long, the Blood ughter Ruler said frigidly. At that moment, he finally made some kind of decision before immediately returning to one of the treasuries within the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood. All sorts of treasures were stored there. Even the lowest quality items were god artifacts. There were even a small number of high quality god artifacts. These god artifacts were all left behind by predecessors of the Wood Spirits. As a matter of fact, the history behind many of the god artifacts there had be long lost. It was only possible to tell from the aura they gave off that they originated from an extremely ancient time. So ancient that none of the records in the Wood Spirits World possessed any information regarding thrm. It was simr to the ancestral god artifactthey only knew it was the ancestral god artifact, but no one knew its true origins. The Blood ughter Ruler made his way between these god artifacts and chose between them carefully. Without any exception, very few of these god artifacts still remained in perfect condition. Basically all of them were damaged to some degree. In particr, some of the high quality god artifacts were so damaged that even their artifact spirits had vanished. The three rulers all possessed some of these damaged god artifacts and had spent time studying them before. However, all they could tell from the quality of the god artifacts was the Wood Spirits must have experienced an extremely glorious period of history in the past. However, no one knew exactly how that period of history unfolded or just how glorious they had once been. In the end, the Blood ughter Ruler arrived at the very depths of the treasury and stopped before a god artifact armour. The armour was pitch-ck. It was a high quality god artifact, called the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. There was a tiny crack on the Divine Armour of Heavenflight that virtually pierced the entire armour. ording to the description, anyone who wears the Divine Armour of Heavenflight can conceal their presencepletely and flee beyond the world, the Blood ughter Ruler murmured. He stared at the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and hesitated. High quality god artifacts were normally all treasures used by Grand Primes, while the Blood ughter Ruler was only a Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. The quality of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight is far too high. Given my current cultivation, not only is it difficult for me to wield it, but even refining it is filled with difficulties. Theres no artifact spirit either. Im not suited to use the Divine Armour of Heavenflight right now. Once I equip this armour, all of my energy will be drained before long. The Blood ughter Ruler stood before the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. After a period of consideration, he made up his mind in the end. Whatever. Jian Chens mastery of the Laws of Space is quite high. Without the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, I cant even approach him. Even though the Divine Armour of Heavenflight is extremely draining to use, its the only treasure that can allow me to approach Jian Chen silently. Once I approach him, killing him will only take an instant! Even if he has a trump card, he wont have the time to use it. With a wave of his hand, the Blood ughter Ruler left there with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight! Apart from the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, he also took a few defensive medium quality god artifacts with him from the treasury. Chapter 3337

Chapter 3337: The Immensity Heavenly King

Jian Chen returned to the Peace Rulers divine pce with arge number of Lifesoul Flowers. As soon as he got back, he immediately entered secluded cultivation. Ive truly achieved a bountiful harvest from my trips to the Jade Centre Domain, Grand Heaven Domain, and Scarlet Blood Domain this time. I just wonder how much my soul will recover from the Lifesoul Flowers this time. In the secret room, Jian Chen gazed at therge quantity of Lifesoul Flowers and smiled eagerly. However, he was not in a hurry to heal his soul. Instead, he took out over a dozen Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime sacred beast inner cores and ingested them one by one. The damage to his soul could not be healed quickly and required nourishing over time. However, his physical injuries were different. He had already cleansed ny percent of thews lingering in his wounds from the Demonic Dragon Rulers inner core. Only thest ten percent remained now, so it was easier to deal with. As the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime sacred beast inner core entered his belly, an explosive power spread through Jian Chens body. At the same time, wisps of mysterious power seeped out from the inner core, removing the power ofws lingering in his injuries. The inner core of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime struggled to match the inner core of the Demonic Dragon Ruler, so the energy from the first inner core dissipated very quickly. Only a tiny bit of thews in his wounds had been cleansed. Jian Chen began to ingest the other inner cores without stopping. Only when he used up all the inner cores he had obtained from the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Grand Heaven Ruler did thews of the Wood Spirits World that haunted him like a ghost finally vanishpletely. Without the interference of thews, Jian Chens injuries began to close at a visible rate. In just a few minutes, Jian Chens exposed injuries hadpletely closed up. Ive finally made aplete recovery from my physical injuries. Jian Chen smiled in relief as he gazed at hisplete skin. With his physical injuries healed, his battle prowess had increased slightly yet again. Even though he could not use his Chaotic Force because he devoted it all to suppressing the curse, it did not prevent him from using the physical strength of the Chaotic Body. Hmm? My body actually possesses hints of presence from the Wood Spirits! Jian Chen clearly sensed an additional power in his body as soon as he had recovered. After a moment of thought, he stopped worrying very soon. This should be the shred of energy that the Wind Venerable left in my body. This energy only serves one purpose, which is to deceive the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits and hide my identity as a foreigner. After all, the Wood Spirits World rejects anything foreign. Once an outsider sets foot here, theyll be in by the power ofws or even directly erased by the sovereign god artifact itself. Thinking up to that point, Jian Chen immediately sensed how precious this presence in his body was. If he did not have it, he definitely could not move about freely in the Wood Spirits World. He waspletely incapable of hiding his presence in front of a sovereign god artifact, even if he put on the mask that Mo Tianyun gave him. By now, it had already been half a month since Jian Chen had entered secluded cultivation. However, he did not emerge from secluded cultivation immediately. After healing his physical wounds, he took out the Lifesoul Flowers and began to use them to repair his soul. Time passed by silently. Jian Chen remained in the secret room, using the Lifesoul Flowers to nourish his soul. However, as his soul recovered, the amount of time he required for theter process became longer and longer. This time, he spent a total of three years in secluded cultivation before finally healing sixty percent of the cracks in his soul. A third strand of Profound Sword Qi appeared too. By then, he had already exhausted all the Lifesoul Flowers he had gathered from the three domains. My demand for Lifesoul Flowers has only been increasing. Originally, I thought that even if the Lifesoul Flowers from the three domains would not be enough, I would not need too many more after them. Looks like Ive been too naive. I do indeed need to farm Lifesoul Flowers en masse. After three years, Jian Chen ended his secluded cultivation. When he emerged from the secret room, he immediately felt refreshed. With the constant repair of his soul, his strength rapidly returned too. The strength of his soul directly affected his usage of the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space after all. Even if he could not use the power of his cultivation, just hisws were enough for him to move through the Wood Spirits World unhindered. Xia Jianming, I have a mission for you. Immediately mobilise the power of the nine imperial cities and devote all the resources to farming Lifesoul Flowers. The first thing that Jian Chen did after emerging from secluded cultivation was to issue an order to Xia Jianming. Yes, master. Ill go and handle it immediately! Xia Jianming answered politely before leaving straight for the nine imperial cities with Jian Chens written order. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed as he gazed into the distance. He frowned slightly. A few secondster, a figure shot over from the distance with a disorderly presence. They seemed like they were fleeing for their life. It was the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. He was heavily injured, such that almost half of his body had been obliterated. His presence was haggard and even his life force dimmed. He directly fled back to the Divine Pce of Peace. Save me, sir! There are people trying to kill me! The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King immediately noticed Jian Chen who had only just emerged from secluded cultivation. Like a person on the verge of drowning clutching at straws, he rushed over to Jian Chens side. Jian Chen looked at the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings miserable, half-dead state, and his expression became ugly. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King was still one of his subordinates. Even if they wanted to teach a dog a lesson, they had to check who its master was. Since he had been reduced to such a shape, that was equivalent to pping Jian Chen across the face. Suddenly, several powerful presences appeared in the distance. Four figures flew over, arriving outside the Divine Pce of Peace. The four of them were all Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. In particr, their leaders presence was so mighty that it already surpassed regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. He was a heavenly king! Greetings from the Immensity Heavenly King, Peace Ruler! The leading middle-aged man stood in the air and bowed towards Jian Chen. He spoke politely, but he maintained a sense of pride. Ceremonial Bell, were you injured by these four people? Jian Chen looked at the Immensity Heavenly King and asked. Peace Ruler, this is a matter between us and Ceremonial Bell. This is a private affair! the Immensity Heavenly King said. I dont care what kind of grievance you have with Ceremonial Bell. Ceremonial Bell is my subordinate now. Youve injured him, so do you know what that entails? Jian Chen red at the Immensity Heavenly King. We mean no disrespect. We only have a blood feud with Ceremonial Bell. Killing him is only for the sake of revenge. We hope the Peace Ruler can understand, said the Immensity Heavenly King. Please hand Ceremonial Bell over to us, Peace Ruler. Our Immense Qi sect will be filled with gratitude! said a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime old man beside the Immensity Heavenly King, sping his fist. You actually want me to hand him over to you? How bold of you. Looks like the so-called lord of the Peace Region is far too easy going in your eyes. Jian Chen sneered. Then his eyes shed with killing intent as the space in the surroundings immediately twisted violently. In the next moment, four spurts of blood rushed into the sky. Including the Immensity Heavenly King, the heads of the four Infinite Primes were cut off by an invisible spatial crack. The four Infinite Primes were shocked, but before they could think too much about it, the space around them changed again. Countless spatial cracks shot past, slicing away their flesh and skulls. However, the four of them did not perish. Their bodies were lost, but their souls still remained in perfect shape. However, the illusionary face on everyones souls was filled with extreme fright, including the Immensity Heavenly King. Lock up their souls and hang them outside the divine pce! Jian Chen ordered coldly. Before long, the souls of the four Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes were hung up outside the Divine Pce of Peace. Their fates made many experts lurking in the shadows gasp before silently backing away. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had countless enemies, but many of them decided against taking action immediately after learning the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had sought refuge from the Peace Ruler due to their qualms about him. They remained in the shadows and watched on. The Immensity Heavenly King and his people were the first to take action. However, they had never thought that they would end up in such a miserable state as soon as they tried something. They did not perish, but their imprisoned souls were hung up like that, which was without a doubt even more terrifying than death. The Peace Ruler is actually so protective. Looks like we cant touch the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King any time soon. Sigh, the Peace Ruler is far more powerful than we imagined him to be. He can butcher heavenly kings like theyre dogs. Many of the experts hiding in the shadows sighed. The ruler is even stronger than before. Nearby, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King who only possessed half of his body was silently surprised as well. For a moment, he began to fear Jian Chen even more from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 3338

Chapter 3338: Establishing Reputation

The news that the Immensity Heavenly King had his body destroyed and his soul imprisoned by the Peace Ruler immediately spread through the Peace region, followed by the Jade Centre Domain, the Grand Heaven Domain, and the Scarlet Blood Domain. It shook up the entire Wood Spirits World. After all, he was a heavenly king, someone only second to rulers in the Wood Spirits World. Every single heavenly king enjoyed a highly revered position. Even the three rulers would treat them as honoured guests. However, such an impressive heavenly king had ended up in such a miserable state now, which immediately changed how all the experts in the Wood Spirits World viewed the lord of the Peace region. In short, the Immensity Heavenly Kings fate struck fear and reverence towards the Peace Ruler into the hearts of many experts of the Wood Spirits. Did you see it? Thats the Immensity Heavenly King. His soul has been imprisoned by the Peace Ruler before being hung outside the Divine Pce of Peace. Sigh, a mighty heavenly king has ended up in such a miserable state. Howmentable. Why does the Peace Ruler seem so ill-tempered? I need to make sure that I show him my utmost respect when I see him in the future. I cant afford to show any disrespect. Primordial realm experts constantly entered and departed from the Divine Pce of Peace. They were all experts scattered through the Peace region. They came either because they had something to report or wanted to make some kind of offering. All of them behaved with great caution. They noticed the Immensity Heavenly King who hung outside the Divine Pce of Peace immediately and discussion filled with mixed feelings broke out. The four illusionary figures conjured from the four souls were immobilised, but they remained conscious. As they hung outside the divine pce like ornaments for everyone to see, their faces became extremely ugly from the tremendous sense of humiliation. Sir, I understand my mistake. I hope you can show us some mercy and spare us this time. The Immensity Heavenly King who refused to ept this lowered his proud head and sent a message into the Divine Pce of Peace submissively, but he did not receive any reply. With no other choice, the Immensity Heavenly King used a secret technique andmunicated with the distant Grand Heaven Domain, Heaven Fighting Ruler, I request your assistance. The Immensity Heavenly King and the Heaven Fighting Ruler had some history. The Heaven Fighting Ruler even ended up owing him a favour in the past, so right now, he could only seek help from him. Very soon, the Immensity Heavenly Kings call for assistance was answered. The Heaven Fighting Ruler personally visited the Divine Pce of Peace with a gift. Jian Chen sat with the Heaven Fighting Ruler in the Divine Pce of Peace. Bai Yurou stood to the side like a maidservant, personally pouring tea for the two rulers. Heaven Fighting, have youe here personally because of the Immensity Heavenly King? After a simple greeting, Jian Chen directly approached the main topic. The Heaven Fighting Ruler smiled wryly in response. I once owed a small favour to Immensity. Since hes gone out of his way to request my assistance, I cant just turn a blind eye to it. Fellow Jian Chen, why dont you do me a small favour with this and spare him this time? After all, he is a heavenly king. His status is anything but ordinary. To him, this is truly damaging to his reputation. Jian Chen sighed softly. Heaven Fighting, you gave me arge number of Lifesoul Flowers and inner cores in the past, so I should help you with all of your requests as long as its within my capacity. However, you must also understand that this matter regarding the Immensity Heavenly King is no trifle either. Ceremonial Bell is a capable subordinate of mine. Immensity clearly knew Ceremonial Bell was my subordinate, yet he still went after him. Thats clearly an insult to me. If I just spare Immensity like this, how am I supposed to show myself to the rest of the world anymore as the lord of the Peace region? And how will the various organisations of the Peace region view me as the so-called lord of the Peace region? The Heaven Fighting Ruler could hear the determination behind Jian Chens voice. Even he was not enough to save the Immensity Heavenly King as the Heaven Fighting Ruler. Ive been brash. Immensity truly has gone too far with this. Do as you must, fellow Jian Chen. I wont dwell on this matter any further. The Heaven Fighting Ruler did not dare to push Jian Chen too far. After a short conversation with Jian Chen, he bade farewell and left there. The Heaven Fighting Rulers fruitless visit left the Immensity Heavenly King ashen. He was filled with regret now. If he had known earlier that the lord of the Peace region was not so easygoing, he would have never been the first one to take action. Greetings from junior Chu Tianxing, sir! Greetings from junior Bai Yueye, sir! At this moment, Chu Tianxing and Bai Yueye arrived before Jian Chen under a maidservants lead and bowed politely. Jian Chen smiled gently at the two of them and said, No need for these trifling acts of courtesy. Please have a seat! Thank you, sir! Bai Yueye and Chu Tianxing both bowed with respect from the bottom of their hearts. The two of them sat down before Jian Chen nervously. Gazing at the Peace Ruler before them, they felt anything but calm. Even now, they could still clearly recall how Jian Chen was a puny person in trouble in their eyes when they first encountered him in Death Valley. He had almost perished to an ancient forest beast. Yet now, he had be the lord of the Peace region, as well as the fourth ruler. Whenever they recalled this, it all felt like a dream. Jian Chen passed the tea he had just made over to Chu Tianxin and Bai Yueye. This is Comprehension Tea. Ive specially prepared it for you. Drink it while its hot. Its been a while since youst made progress, so your cultivation has already stabilised. Now, Ill push your strength to the Primordial realm in a single stroke. Of course, this is all the assistance I can provide to you. Youll have to rely on yourself for the journey beyond the Primordial realm. Drinking the Comprehension Tea and eating the Violet Cloud Peach, Chu Tianxing and Bai Yueye entered secluded cultivation in the Divine Pce of Peace. Going from Godking to the Primordial realm was not an easy feat. Even with the assistance of Comprehension Tea and Violet Cloud Peaches that were contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi, they could not reach the Primordial realm immediately. They still required a period of dedicated cultivation. Everything in the Peace region developed as Jian Chen had expected. After taking control of the Peace region and setting down new rules, Jian Chen earned arge amount of revenue with every passing day. His wealth grew at an rming rate. But without any exception, he handed all of the resources over to Xia Jianming to make use of. Xia Jianming did not disappoint Jian Chen either. He contacted the nine imperial cities. Under the support of a tremendous amount of resources, the nine imperial cities set up spiritual fields in various regions very quickly before farming Lifesoul Flowers en masse. A simple Lifesoul Flower would take an extremely lengthy amount of time to mature if grown at its regr speed, measured in the tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands and maybe even possibly the millions. Jian Chen clearly could not wait for these Lifesoul Flowers to mature slowly. As a result, under his instructions, these Lifesoul Flowers all had their growth elerated through special methods. With that being the case, the cost that came with it was obviously tremendous. In just a short amount of time, the average number of resources he had devoted to elerating the growth of each Lifesoul Flower had already exceeded the value of the Lifesoul Flower by several dozen times. And this cost grew with each passing day. However, Jian Chen did not care about that. He had never cared about these resources of the Wood Spirits World in the first ce. As long as he could quickly harvest these Lifesoul Flowers, he would even be willing to spend all the resources in the Peace region on this. Growing Lifesoul Flowers takes some time, but Ill be able to save a lot of high quality God Tier heavenly resources contaminated with Xuanhuang Qi. Thest thing that Ick right now is time. After all, the resources of the Wood Spirits World are basically all low quality, while the heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi in the space in my soul are extremely precious. I wont be able to replenish my supply of them. Such precious heavenly resources will only achieve their full potential when they are used at absolutely crucial times, Jian Chen thought. With sixty percent of his soul healed, he could obviously take out even more things from the space in his soul, but he faced no external threats right now, so he was rather reluctant to use these God Tier heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi. Chapter 3339

Chapter 3339: An Aloof n

Its about time for me to investigate the secret of the Peace region. Jian Chen sat on his wheelchair in the Divine Pce of Peace. His gaze passed through the obstructions of the various structures and gazed at the vast outside world. He murmured to himself, The Blood ughter Ruler is so determined to make the Peace region his. Both the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler dont believe this is as simple as it seems on the surface. They both suspect that the Peace region is hiding some kind of secret. But what exactly will this secret be? Jian Chen was slightly intrigued. Then he raised his head and looked at the green sun in the sky subconsciously. The green sun was the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits, the Source of Life. To him, there were no secrets of the Wood Spirits more important than the sovereign god artifact, but he was also aware that before his soul had returned to its peak condition, he waspletely unqualified to go after the sovereign god artifact. In the next moment, Jian Chen vanished. He left the Divine Pce of Peace alone before searching through the entire Peace region. The senses of a powerful soul engulfed the entire sky andnd. He carried out a close search of the entire Peace region. He searched very closely, without sparing any corners, including every inch of space andnd. He did not even spare deep underground. His close search only took three days. Jian Chen had searched the entire Peace region in that time, but he found nothing. However, Jian Chen had been expecting all of this. The Peace region had already existed for countless years. He was certain that both Heaven Fighting and Jade Heaven had searched through the entire ce multiple times during this lengthy period. If the secret hidden in the Peace region really was that easy to find, it would not be a secret anymore. Dont tell me it only appears at a specific time and location? Or perhaps the secret cant be found with the senses of the soul. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts as he hovered in the air. Certain formations or phenomena would only appear at specific times and locations. This wasmon knowledge in the Saints World. As for objects that could not be discovered with the senses of the soul, there were too many of them in the world. One of the reasons for that was the object was on a level that was far too high, so lower level senses of the soul could not discover it. A second reason was the object itself was inherently immune to all senses of the soul, such as Fortune God Jade and various supreme grade God Tier heavenly resources and materials in the world. Do I go and ask Blood ughter? The Blood ughter Ruler will definitely deny the existence of any secrets in the Peace region, so this wont work. Looks like Im forced to search for the secret of the Peace region slowly. Since the senses of the soul are useless, Ill have to trek through every inch of the Peace region and search for it with my own eyes. After making up his mind, Jian Chen returned to the Divine Pce of Peace. Very soon, under the apaniment of over a dozen guards, a luxurious carriage rolled out of the Divine Pce of Peace and shot along the ground. Refining this Divine Armour of Heavenflight is actually even more difficult that I imagined. At the same time, the Blood ughter Ruler devoted all of his efforts to refining the Divine Armour of Heavenflight in a secret room in the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood. The Divine Armour of Heavenflight was a high quality god artifact after all. Refining such an impressive god artifact with his cultivation as a Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime would obviously be extremely difficult. Right now, in order to refine the Divine Armour of Heavenflight as quickly as possible, he had already used everything avable to him. Not only was he burning his own source of life, but he had even unleashed the eight ancestral imprints. But despite that, he still made progress at a snails pace. Soon. At this rate, Ill need another decade at most topletely refine the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. Once I can use it freely, killing Jian Chen will be a piece of cake! Killing intent appeared in the Blood ughter Rulers eyes. Beyond the boundary of the Saints World, in the chaotic space, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild draped in long, ck robes sat together with the Heartless Child. They began wolfing down high grade God Tier pills to replenish their depleted energy. A sovereign god artifact hovered over each of their heads, emitting a curtain of light that enveloped them. The two of them were at the Eighth and Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime, but constantly powering the sovereign god artifacts took a great toll on their energy. As a result, the two of them had to stop every now and then and recover with precious high grade God Tier pills. Big brother, weve already spent several years searching. Why has there still been no trace of the brush? The Heartless Child was exhausted. Even when he spoke, he seemed like he was gasping for air. Heartless, you need to be patient. Remember how I spent over ten thousand years in the chaotic space for the sake of finding that brush? I used over ten thousand years before finally locating the brush, yet now, youve only stayed here for such a short amount of time and youve already run out of patience. Your restlessness will get in the way of achieving greatness, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild said earnestly. Youre right, elder brother. Compared to your search of ten millennia, the time Ive spent here is indeed nothing. I-its just that my cultivation doesntpare to yours, elder brother. If I keep searching like this, I might run out of pills soon, the Heartless Child said wryly. Then keep going until you run out. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds gaze was determined. He was ready to continue forever until he reached his goal. Once you run out of pills, well go back and retrieve more pills. In short, we definitely cant give up on this search, nor can we back down from this challenge. The brush is our only hope of salvation. In order to find the brush, we need to be ready to do anything. Even if we use up all the resources our Myriad Bone Guild umted over these years, we have to find it. The Heartless Childs gaze became determined once more from what the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild said. He gritted his teeth. Alright, elder brother. Ill do as you say. We wont return until we find the brush! The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild nodded in satisfaction. He smiled and said, Dont worry. The brush will end up in our hands sooner orter. Once we obtain the brush, the Wind Venerable will no longer pose any threat to us. By then, the only people we cant provoke in the Saints World will be the handful of sovereigns. Hahaha, yourepletely right, elder brother. Once we find the brush, thatll be when the Wind Venerable dies. On the Prosper ne in the Saints World. An extremely special n currently stood on the Prosper ne. Both the scale and the strength of the n was absolutely nothing in the eyes of many of the organisations on the Prosper ne. Because the overall strength of the Prosper ne was extremely great, peak organizations with Grand Primes reached into the several dozens. Among them, some of the peak organisations that ranked towards the top even hadte Grand Primes. As a result, in the eyes of these peak organisations, a tiny n with only Chaotic Primes as their greatest experts were obviously nothing worthy of attention. ns like that were all toomon on the seven sacred nes where powerful experts dwelled. It waspletely negligible. However, this tiny n happened to be an organisation of supreme status on the Prosper ne. Even those peak organisations withte Grand Primes treated this tiny n with respect, even sending their nsmen to visit again and again to befriend them and establish a connection. This tiny n on the Prosper ne was obviously the Tian Yuan n. In the southern region of the Cloud ne, the Tian Yuan n waspletely worthy of the title of a great n, but on the Prosper ne that had a Grand Exalt, it could only be regarded as a tiny n. Shuanger, when we enter the Tian Yuan n, you must not act arrogantly. You cant offend anyone in the Tian Yuan n, even the lowly servants, do you understand? A Chaotic Prime old man made his way towards the Tian Yuan n with a youngdy who was only a Godking. The old man stared at thedy beside him and instructed her sternly. I get it, great elder. You told me so many times along the way already. Its already annoying enough. The youngdy said impatiently. Great elder, its said that the Tian Yuan n doesnt even have a Grand Prime. Why should our Thousand Miles n treat a small n like that with such prudence? I clearly remember that there was no such thing as a Tian Yuan n on the Prosper ne before I entered secluded cultivation. Shuanger, you spent five centuries in secluded cultivation, so youre obviously not aware of whats happened during that time. The Tian Yuan n is not particrly powerful, but their background is simply startling. Let alone our Thousand Miles n, even the renowned Hao family on the Prosper ne treats them with courtesy. Thats because the Tian Yuan n was personally brought over here from the distant Cloud ne by the great sovereign. Theyve even been granted the sovereigns personal protection. If you provoke the Tian Yuan n, thats equal to provoking the Anatta Grand Exalt. The old man sighed. As soon as he mentioned the Tian Yuan ns background, even he felt chills. You know the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, dont you? The ninth majesty is also a vice n leader of the Tian Yuan n. Tell me, Shuanger, can our Thousand Miles n offend the Tian Yuan n given their background? So the Tian Yuan n possesses such a great background! The youngdy immediately cowered in lingering fear with the old mans exnation. Elsewhere, another old man made his way towards the Tian Yuan n with a young man. The young man asked the old man beside him in confusion, Great grandfather, doesnt the entire Saints World say that the Tian Yuan n is unforgivable and hasmitted atrocities? Why do they enjoy such a great status on the Prosper ne? Even our n has to send people to visit regrly. Just the sheer number of gifts weve given them is enough for us to lose count. There is no such thing as good and bad in the world. Its all subjective, determined on a whim by experts. When a sovereign says the Tian Yuan n is good, theyre obviously good. If a sovereign says theyre unforgivable, then theyre obviously the most heinous organisation to exist. Since the Tian Yuan n is now under the Anatta Grand Exalts protection, theyre obviously good on our Prosper ne. However, once we enter the Tian Yuan nter, do not ever speak of this, as not only is the Tian Yuan n under the protection of the Anatta Grand Exalt, the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng is the Tian Yuan ns vice n leader too. Simr cases regrly urred outside the Tian Yuan n. Every single day, there would be many organisations leading their juniors to visit the Tian Yuan n, either to talk about marriage or to befriend them. There were even some great organiastions that sent their juniors into the Tian Yuan n under the name of studying. The Tian Yuan n had truly be aloof on the Prosper ne. Meanwhile, Xi Yu continued as the n leader, responsible for all matters of the n, bothrge and small. On this day, Xi Yu apanied a middle-aged couple in the discussion hall of the Tian Yuan n. The middle-aged couple were the current emperor and empress of the Xi Empire from the northern region of the Cloud ne. They were also Xi Yus mother and father. Chapter 3340

Chapter 3340: Annihting a Group of Experts Out of Anger

9-11 minutes 10.12.2022 Yuer, since youre fine, we dont have to worry. Originally, I wanted to bring you back to the Cloud ne so that you could cultivate peacefully in the Xi Empire. However, ever since Ivee to the Prosper ne and saw the Tian Yuan ns status on the Prosper ne for myself, I suddenly realised that it would be better if you stayed here, said the Xi Emperor as he sipped on some Comprehension Tea. He was filled with awe. The Prosper ne could notpare to the Cloud ne. If aparison had to be made, the Cloud ne was just a remote, backwater ce, while her daughter could even enjoy a lofty status on the Prosper ne that was filled with experts. Even the current emperor of the Xi Empire was shocked by this. Yuer, you must never forget that all of the glory the Tian Yuan n currently enjoys, as well as the status you currently possess, came at the cost of Jian Chens life. Since hes handed the Tian Yuan n to you, you must not let the Tian Yuan n down. In particr, you have to treat every single person from Jian Chens homnd well. Besides that, I also heard that Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and so on were all Jian Chens respected seniors in the lower world. Now that Jian Chen is no longer around, you need to treat them properly like your own seniors just like how Jian Chen treated them. The Xi Emperor instructed seriously, afraid that his daughter would becent and end up making the wrong decisions. Father, I know what I need to do. I dont care about the position of n leader at all. The reason why I still hold this position is because I want to do something for Jian Chen onest time. When they mentioned Jian Chen, Xi Yu became depressed. Her expression was gloomy, and her eyes were filled with undisguised sorrow. Jian Chen is no longer around, but the Tian Yuan n is something he founded after painstaking effort. My true reason for staying here and managing the Tian Yuan n is because I dont wish for the n that Jian Chen founded after so much difficulty to just fade away like this. The Xi Emperor nced at Xi Yu deeply before letting out a great sigh. Yuer, your mother and I will be returning to the Cloud ne first. Well visit you again in the future. The Xi Emperor and his empress left the Tian Yuan n. Soon after the two of them left, ady with an extraordinary appearance, approximately eighteen or neen years old in appearance, rushed in from outside. She was the daughter of the previous leader of the Mo n, as well as the daughter of the current Pingtian Emperor, Mo Yan! As soon as she saw Mo Yan, Xi Yu hid her traces of sorrow. She smiled gently and said, Mo Yan, youve emerged? Mo Yan rushed in here hastily. Her face was filled with worry and fear. Even her eyes were teary asrge droplets rolled down her cheeks. Sister Xi Yu, tell me, i-i-is brother Jian Chen dead? Is brother Jian Chen gone forever? Mo Yan gripped Xi Yus shoulders and said emotionally. Xi Yus expression stiffened. She forced a smile and said gently, Sister Mo Yan, what are you saying? Your brother Jian Chen is alive and well. Hes so powerful, so how can he die? Listen to me. Stop making a fuss, alright? Go back and cultivate. Youre lying to me. Youre all lying to me. Ive already heard so many people say that brother Jian Chen is already dead Waaah, brother Jian Chen is gone forever Mo Yan began to sob painfully. Inside the Ice Goddess Hall on the Ice Pole ne. The snowy-white Snow Goddess sat on the throne of ice as she cultivated. The energy around her surged as the Laws of Ice fluctuated, giving off a tremendous pressure. Suddenly, the Snow Goddess trembled gently. She seemed to breach a powerful seal in her mind and various images of the past that had been locked away immediately appeared. When she saw these images, the Snow Goddess began to shake violently. In the next moment, she vanished from the Ice Goddess Hall. When she appeared again, she was already billions of kilometres away in outer space. In a short instant, she had crossed through countless worlds. She moved so quickly that it was nothing but astounding. Sigh! Following the Snow Goddesss departure, there was a great sigh from the top of the Ice Goddess Hall. The Snow Goddess moved extremely quickly, rushing through the endless expanse of outer space. Very soon, she crossed through almost half of the Saints World, stopping in a quiet region of space. That was where Jian Chens identity had been exposed, where the sovereigns gathered. But now, it had already returned to silence. The sh between the Wind Venerable, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt, and the Bloodtear Grand Exalt back then had already destroyed everything there. Not even a speck of dust remained. There was nothing as far as the eye could see. 4887 Stopping there, the Snow Goddesss cold gaze began to waver. The light in her eyes leapt violently, trembling away gently. In the next moment, she merged her soul with the surroundings and used her supreme cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime to observe the mysteries of the world. She wanted to learn about everything that had happened there and to find a conclusion. Unfortunately, the presences of several sovereigns obstructed everything. Given her ability, she was unable to find anything at all in the end. Afterwards, her eyes shone with a deductive light. She wanted to deduce Jian Chens fate from any clues avable. However, she did not seed this time either. She was unable to deduce anything regarding Jian Chen. She could not even find any clues about something as simple as his fate. Very soon, the Snow Goddess left this region. She crossed almost half of the Saints World extremely quickly again, returning to the Ice Goddess Hall. The Snow Goddess directly appeared on the highest floor of the Ice Goddess Hall. The Ice Goddess levitated before her, wrapped in thews and enveloped in light, such that her figure was indistinct and hazy. Has he perished? The Snow Goddess stared straight at the blurry figure enveloped by the Laws of Ice. Her voice trembled. Hes already dead. He was personally killed by Anatta. Hes beenpletely erased from existence. My dear sister, are you unable to forget those memories that you should not possess? The Ice Goddesss voice rang out with some helplessness. Dead dead hes actually already dead The Snow Goddess nked out. Her emotions fluctuated violently. At that moment, something hidden deep within her mind, something that she relied on dearly, copsed. The Snow Goddess turned around silently and made her way down from the highest floor dejectedly. Before she noticed it, she had already arrived at the entrance. Many humanoid ice sculptures stood there. They all seemed alive. Each statue was a sealed expert. Among these experts included the various ancestors from Cangmang, as well as native experts of the Ice Pole ne. Ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect were all present. The Snow Goddess stood at the entrance and gazed at the sky full of snow. At that moment, her emotions had never felt so oppressive before. Argh! Suddenly, she let out a great howl. A terrifying presence rushed out, obliterating the snow and disturbing the entire Ice Pole ne. Even the stars in the sky faded fearfully at this howl. In the next moment, the Snow Goddess arrived before the ice sculptures like she had teleported and unleashed a barrage of palm strikes. The thumping sounds rang out endlessly as she shattered the statues one by one. Terrifying energy surged out, iming the lives of all the experts sealed there. Shepletely obliterated their bodies. Even Grand Primes were not spared. Very soon, only a small number of statues, just a few dozen, remained intact. In such a short while, the Snow Goddess hadpletely killed off over a dozen Grand Primes. Every single one of them had been reduced to shattered ice on the ground. After killing these people, the Snow Goddess returned to the entrance of the Ice Goddess Hall. She sat down on the ground lonesomely and said indifferently, You can all go. With that, the remaining statues at the entrance immediately melted. They were all freed from their seals. These people were all experts native to the Ice Pole ne. Ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor of the Snow sect were amongst them. However, none of them were able to cheer up despite recovering their freedom. All of them felt chills run through their bodies as they gazed at the experts of Cangmang who had their bodies obliterated and were reduced to shattered ice. Chapter 3341

Chapter 3341: A Rulers Assassination Attempt

Several dozen experts native to the Ice Pole ne stood at the imposing entrance of the Ice Goddess Hall. They all exchanged nces sternly and after a slight hesitation, they all cupped their fists towards the Snow Goddess who sat at the entrance in dejection, before carefully leaving. They all knew the Snow Goddess personality and they could tell that the Snow Goddess was not in a good mood, so none of them dared to say anything, afraid that they would say something wrong and trigger the Snow Goddess nerves, leading to problems for themselves. With that, all of the experts who had travelled through outer space from Cangmang perished. None of them were spared. The deaths immediately lead to a sharp decline in Cangmangs strength. They were truly weakened. At the same time, in an unknown space in the Saints World, the Martial Soul Mountain was covered in a thickyer of ice, like an iceberg that would never melt, floating through outer space alone. Hun Zang, Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng and Qingshan, the seven sessors of the Martial Soul lineage, were all frozen in the interior of the Martial Soul Mountain. They could not leave the ce. A thousand kilometres away from the Martial Soul Mountain, a middle-aged woman in a purple dressed hovered in outer space, maintaining the same distance from the Martial Soul Mountain the entire time. She was the Rain Abbess, but that was not her in person. Instead, it was one of her soul clones that constantly protected the Martial Soul Mountain At this moment, the Laws of Ice around the Martial Soul Mountain was disturbed, before receding like the tide. In the blink of an eye, it waspletely gone. With the Laws of Ice gone, theyer of ice over the Martial Soul Mountain melted like snow under the scorching sun and flowed away as streams. The Rain Abbess was the first to be rmed by what was happening to the Martial Soul mountain. She immediately opened her eyes and gazed at the melting ice on the Martial Soul Mountain in interest. She was puzzled. The seal over the Martial Soul Mountain has been released? Thats strange. Just what has happened thats made the Snow Goddess remove the seal prematurely? The Rain Abbess murmured to herself as she frowned deeply. She did not believe it was necessarily good news that the Martial Soul Mountain lost its seal now of all times. Very soon, all of the ice on the Martial Soul Mountain vanishedpletely. As soon as the seal was removed, Hun Zang and the others trapped in the Martial Soul Mountain immediately burst out. The Rain Abbess waved her hand and the space within a hundred thousand kilometres of her was reduced to chaos. Powerful Laws of Space permeated the ce, isting here from the outside world. The sessors of the Martial Soul lineage were all trapped in this space. Even though she was just a soul clone, this clone was clearly particrly powerful. Just a single clone was enough to trap everyone from the Martial Soul lineage. The Rain Abbess silently appeared before them. Her gaze was locked on Hun Zang the entire time,pletely ignoring the other people from the Martial Soul lineage. Seeing how the Rain Abbess suddenly appeared, Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng and Qing Shan all looked at one another, ncing back and forth between the Rain Abbess and Hun Zang. Their expressions became rather strange. In the past, none of them knew about Hun Zangs rtionship with the Rain Abbess. Only until after what urred on the Ice Pole ne did the ambiguous rtionship between Hun Zang and the Rain Abbess cease to be a secret. What are you doing? Hun Zang gazed at the space disturbed by the Rain Abbess and furrowed his brows. He was puzzled. The Rain Abbess expression was mixed. She said, Something terrible has urred during the years that the Martial Soul Mountain was sealed in ice. I did not n on telling you this, but I know I cant keep it hidden from you for too long. What is it? Hun Zangs heart sank slightly. He had a bad feeling. Jian Chens dead, the Rain Abbess said slowly. When they heard that, everyone from the Martial Soul lineage immediately changed drastically in expression. Shortly afterwards, killing intent erupted and rampaged through the space there. What did you say? Jian Chens dead? Hun Zang bellowed furiously. He arrived before the Rain Abbess in a sh. His eyes werepletely bloody, staring straight at the Rain Abbess. His voice became as ferocious as a demon from hell, Who is it? Who killed him? How did he die? Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng and Qing Shans faces were all frosty as well, filled with killing intent. The Rain Abbess sighed gently, Forget about revenge. The person who killed him was the sovereign from the Heavenly Pceo of Bisheng. The Anatta Grand Exalt? No, thats impossible. Why would the Anatta Grand Exalt kill eighth junior brother? Hun Zangs eyes narrowed in disbelief. Jian Chen is the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways, The Anatta Grand Exalt used Jian Chen to enter the Way of Love, before killing Jian Chen toprehend the Way of Heartlessness. Hun Zang, you should be aware that his fate was set the moment he became Anattas fruit of ways. No one could save him, the Rain Abbess sighed gently. Eighth junior brother is the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways? Why? Why? Everyone from the Martial Soul lineage was dispirited when they heard the Rain Abbess exnation. If the person who murdered Jian Chen was the Anatta Grand Exalt, how were they supposed to get revenge? Even if they wanted to revenge, they were not capable. The Wood Spirits World. Time flew and in the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already roamed the Peace region for an entire decade. During these ten years, he sat within the carriage and visited every single region and city of the Peace region under the apaniment of his personal guards. He carefully sensed every single ce he visited, searching for any secrets that the Peace region might have been hiding. During the decade, he received a tremendous amount of tax revenue from the nine imperial cities. It was all converted into their corresponding resources and devoted to the farming of Lifesoul Flowers. As a result, the first harvest of Lifesoul Flowers that he ordered Xia Jianming to nt grew at an rming rate. On this day, Jian Chen rode the carriage into a mountain range, flying at a low range over the rising and falling terrain. But at this moment, Jian Chen suddenly snapped his eyes open and bellowed out, Stop here! The carriage immediately stopped, remaining ten metres above the ground. The personal guards clustered around it sternly. Jian Chen left the carriage. His eyes shone brightly as he stared at a certain ce below. Or more urately, he stared into the ground. When he passed there, he could closely sense a slightly different disturbance in the depths of the ground. This disturbance could not be detected with the senses of the soul. It could only be detected with his usual senses at a close range. In the next moment, Jian Chen vanished. He immediately appeared several thousand metres below the surface through the Laws of Space. Shortly afterwards, the power of space pulsed and all of the rock and soil in the surroundings were pushed aside. Where Jian Chen stood immediately turned into a cavern. Right before him, his line of vision twisted and the space blurred. A feeble energy radiated from there. This is a spatial passageway simr to a teleportation gate. Its a passageway that can appear anywhere and vanish at any moment. Jian Chens eyes lit up slightly as he stared at the blurry space. But at this moment, something unexpected urred. A sword that shone coldly suddenly appeared out of nowhere, thrusting towards Jian Chens head with lightning speed. It was a medium quality god artifact with all of its pressure withdrawn, having been concealed intentionally. It darted out like a venomous snake,unching a lethal strike at Jian Chen at a critical moment. The sword moved extremely quickly, reaching Jian Chens forehead in a single instance. The cold glint from the sharp sword had already torn through Jian Chens Chaotic Body, piercing his forehead and immediately drawing blood. Chapter 3342

Chapter 3342: The Profound Sword Qi Unleashed

Danger was imminent. The tip of the sword that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere had already entered Jian Chens head. Once it pierced his headpletely, he would directly perish. Right now, Jian Chen was truly in great danger. His life came down to this split second. In the shadows, the Blood ughter Ruler had equipped the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, such that he was entirely hidden away in the space there. It was like he had left this world altogether. He did not give off any presence. He could not even be detected with the senses of the soul. Jian Chen, lets see how you survive this. In order to kill you in a single strike, so you have no opportunity to use your trump card, Ive spent over a decade preparing As long as youre dead, Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting wont be able to stop me anymore. They couldnt even back then and they cant even more now. The Blood ughter Ruler rejoiced inside. In particr, when his sword entered Jian Chens forehead, his entire body loosened as his lips curled into a victorious smile. Clearly, victory was already within his grasp. After over a decade of preparation, he had finally achieved what he wanted. Under the cover of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, he killed Jian Chen by surprise in a single strike! The Blood ughter Rulers sword immediately thrust through Jian Chens skull, piercing his entire head. The sharp, bloody tip directly emerged from the back of his head. However, the Blood ughter Rulers face suddenly hardened. All of his excitement and joy immediately vanished. Oh no, its an afterimage! He was rmed, his heart immediately sinking. Without any hesitation, he immediately tried to flee. If his attack failed, he would escape immediately. That was his n. That was because even though his strength had increased drastically, he still did not dare to face Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi. But at this moment, the space underground shook violently. The space immediately cracked open, covered with hairline fractures. A powerful spatial storm began to rampage, disturbing all of the space there. In the next moment, there was a grunt from the space there and the Blood ughter Ruler was forced out. The Divine Armour of Heavenflight he had equipped covered every inch of his body, only revealing a pair of eyes. At this moment, the Divine Armour of Heavenflight shone dimly. It was extremely feeble, and the Blood ughter Ruler inside it had a smear of exhaustion in his eyes too. The Divine Armour of Heavenflight was a high quality god artifact, normally used by Grand Primes. With the Blood ughter Rulers current cultivation, wielding it was obviously extremely strenuous. In just the short moment he spent here, the Divine Armour of Heavenflight had already depleted seventy percent of his energy. Dammit. I actually failed to kill you. The Blood ughter Ruler felt great pity. With reluctance, he turned around to leave. He immediately vanished. At the same time, he swallowed several recovery God Tier pills. He had depleted far too much of his energy, so he no longer had the strength to use the Divine Armour of Heavenflight anymore. All he could do was flee while exposed. Jian Chen appeared from the underground space. His face was sunken and his eyes were filled with killing intent. The injury on his forehead had already closed up, but there were still traces of blood there. Blood ughter Ruler, arent you a little too naive if you think you can escape from me? As he said that, a powerful sword intent immediately appeared. A streak of light shot out from Jian Chens hand, thrusting straight into the space before him. As soon as the streak of light emerged, it seemed to merge into the space there, vanishing silently. At the same time, the space before the Blood ughter Ruler who had already fled tens of million kilometres away rippled; the streak of light appeared there, thrusting towards him. The Blood ughter Rulers expression changed slightly. He immediately shed out with his sword with a great pulse of energy, colliding with the streak of light. Boom! A tremendous rumble erupted in the sky and the Blood ughter Ruler halted. He continued to wolf down God Tier pills sternly. The streak of light condensed by Jian Chen dispersed before him. Given his current state, there was clearly still some disparity in strengthpared to the Blood ughter Ruler. However, as soon as the streak of light dispersed, Jian Chen used the Laws of Space to cross several tens of million kilometres. He appeared before the Blood ughter Ruler. The Third Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. I didnt expect you to ovee a minor bottleneck in the past decade and reach greater heights than before, Jian Chen said nonchntly. His eyes were filled with indifference. However, when the Blood ughter Ruler saw Jian Chens attitude, his heart sank. He had indeed suddenlyprehended something while refining the high quality god artifact, breaking through to the Third Heavenly Layer. In the current Wood Spirits World, he had already left the Jade Heaven Ruler far behind in the dust with his cultivation as a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. After reaching the Third Heavenly Layer, the Blood ughter Ruler became confident and certain that even if the Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler worked together, he could ughter them both. However, even with such great battle prowess, he struggled to strike any fear into Jian Chens heart, which made the Blood ughter Ruler realise something terrible was amiss. His trump card can kill experts of the Third Heavenly Layer? The Blood ughter Ruler immediately realised where Jian Chens confidence came from. He recalled how Jian Chen killed the Demonic Dragon Ruler with the Profound Sword Qi, which immediately made his heart tighten. Without any hesitation and without any regard for the exhaustion of his energy, he powered the Divine Armour of Heavenflight again and immediately hid himself in the space there, wanting to flee through the abilities of the armour. He did not choose to continue making an attempt on Jian Chens life. Even when Jian Chen waspletely unaware, his assassination attempt had failed, so now that he was prepared, his chances at sess were even slimmer. Jian Chen snorted coldly. Seated in the air, he pressed down gently with his hand. With that, all the space within a million kilometres of him shattered like a mirror. The entire world sank into darkness. He used the Laws of Space to obliterate the space in this region before letting countless spatial des wreak havoc, attacking everything indiscriminately. In the next moment, Jian Chen sensed something. He extended a finger and a spatial ripple shot into the distance. It seemed to collide against something solid, producing a heavy explosion. The Blood ughter Ruler was forced out once again. Even though he was uninjured, the concealing techniques of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight were clearly useless before Jian Chen who was skilled in the Laws of Space. The Blood ughter Rulers face was extremely sunken. He understood that the reason why he could not remain invisible was not because the Divine Armour of Heavenflight was not good enough, but because it was already damaged. Its artifact spirit had dispersed, and it was nowhere near as powerful as it once was. The other important reason was he could not unleash the true power of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight given his current strength. The Blood ughter Ruler did not try to engage Jian Chen. He unleashed his speed as a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime and fled into the distance. During this time, he remainedpletely focused, raising his guard to the limit, afraid that Jian Chen would use the Profound Sword Qi. Blood ughter Ruler, looks like youll turn into a menace sooner orter if I dont kill you today! Jian Chen appeared before the Blood ughter Ruler again. When his Laws of Space were at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, his speed was on par with Grand Primes. His cultivation had plummeted and he had yet to recover his strength, but he was still faster than the Blood ughter Ruler. The Blood ughter Rulers heart sank when he saw Jian Chen suddenly appear before him. He too had realised that it was impossible for him to outrun Jian Chen who was familiar with the Laws of Space given his speed. Jian Chen, are you really bold enough to use your trump card? Once you use it, youre dead. Youll be torn to shreds by Heaven Fighting and Jade Heaven. The Blood ughter Ruler gave up on fleeing. He stared coldly at Jian Chen, remaining on guard. He did not dare tounch an attack either. He knew he could not kill Jian Chen instantly, but Jian Chen definitely could unleash his trump card instantly. As a result, he only attempted to convince Jian Chen through words, wanting to make him reconsider the consequences involved. Jian Chen smiled eerily. In the next moment, sword intent rushed out and a strand of Profound Sword Qi silently appeared over his head. As soon as the Profound Sword Qi appeared, the Blood ughter Rulers face immediately changed drastically. With a wave of his hand, over a dozen defensive medium quality god artifacts appeared out of thin air, wrapping around him like a fortress. Even though he had broken through to the Third Heavenly Layer, the Blood ughter Ruler was still extremely fearful of the Profound Sword Qi. Swish! Suddenly, the Profound Sword Qi shot out as a dazzling streak of light. It moved extremely quickly, crossing the distance and directly flying towards the Blood ughter Ruler. This time, Jian Chen chose to strike without any hesitation. Apologies, senior Feng. If this person remains alive, Ill be faced with endless troubles. Jian Chen sighed inside. Chapter 3343

Chapter 3343: The Frenzied Blood ughter

Several tens of thousand kilometres away from Jian Chen and Blood ughter, the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler arrived in the Peace region before anyone knew it. Both of them concealed their presences and hid away carefully, sensing the battle up ahead from far away. Jian Chen is finally using that trump card of his. Sigh, Ive already waited over a decade for this day. Once Blood ughter is dead, Ill finally be able to sleep in peace. The Heaven Fighting Ruler smiled in relief when he sensed the sword Qi in the distance. Jian Chen is not particrly ambitious. With Blood ughter dead, its no problem even if we let him have the Scarlet Blood Domain. I dont possess desires as great as Blood ughter. Just maintaining the current stable situation is enough. The Wood Spirits World will finally have some peace, The Jade Heaven Ruler who also concealed herself in the space there murmured as well. Her furrowed brows finally loosened at this moment. Ever since the Blood ughter Ruler reached the Third Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime, he did indeed give Heaven Fighting and Jade Heaven unprecedented pressure. Strength at the Third Heavenly Layerbined with eight ancestral imprints waspletely sufficient to overwhelm the two of them at the same time. Without Jian Chen, perhaps the entire Wood Spirits World would be the Blood ughter Rulers territory after some time. Now that Jian Chen had finally used his trump card, the Jade Heaven Ruler felt relief as well. Blood ughter is already at the Third Heavenly Layer and hes brought so many defensive god artifacts with him. We dont know whether Jian Chens trump card can kill Blood ughter. However, even if it cant, Blood ughter will definitely be heavily injured. If he survives, well take action immediately and kill him off for good with Jian Chen, said the Heaven Fighting Ruler. The Jade Heaven Ruler nodded, clearly agreeing with him over this! Stop it! Stop it! It has to stop it! This is Jian Chens final trump card! As long as I survive this moment, no one will be able to threaten me anymore in the Wood Spirits World! At the same time, he did not hold back at all with the energy in his body. It immediately surged into the Divine Armour of Heavenflight as he did his best to unleash its defences as a high quality god artifact. However, all of his efforts were useless before the Profound Sword Qi. The Profound Sword Qi seemed to move through a different space altogether, passing through the dozen or so medium quality defensive god artifacts before piercing the Blood ughter Rulers Divine Armour of Heavenflight, plunging into his forehead. The Profound Sword Qi seemed unstoppable. All the defensive medium quality god artifacts as well as the high quality god artifact that the Blood ughter Ruler had specially prepared seemed to lose all of their supposed powers before the Profound Sword Qi, like they were just pointless decor. At that instant, an extremely tiny wound appeared on the Blood ughter Rulers forehead. That was the wound left behind by the Profound Sword Qi. His eyes nked out, filled with lingering shock and fear. The Profound Sword Qi pierced all of his defences, such that even the Divine Armour of Heavenflight became useless. That had truly frightened him. But at this moment, dazzling light shone from the Blood ughter Ruler, encasing his entire body. The Blood ughter Rulers nk eyes swivelled around. Shock and fear lingered in his eyes, but there was also a sense of surprise as if something unexpected had urred, leaving him nked out. Jian Chen stared firmly at the Blood ughter Ruler with a great frown. His face was filled with surprise too. The Blood ughter Ruler remained stunned for several seconds before finally returning to his senses. Shortly afterwards, a strange smile gradually appeared on his face. The smile rapidly expanded, turning into intense joy very soon, filling his entire heart. He could not help butugh aloud. Hahahahahaha! Hisughter rolled out like thunder, echoing through the surroundings. The sound waves formed visible ripples that shook up the space there. Heughed extremely madly, like he was trying to express all of the joy inside him. Jian Chen, you didnt expect this, did you? My ancestral imprints can stop your trump card. The trump card you take so much pride in is actually useless against me. The Blood ughter Rulers eyes were filled with frenzied joy as his body shook. Heughed madly. Hahahaha, if I had known earlier that ancestral imprints could block your trump card, why would I have feared you at all over all those years? Youre utterly despicable. Ive feared your trump card down to my very bones over the past few years. That was also the exact reason why I put up with you for all this time. I stayed silent and put up with your provocation time after time, as I had no confidence that I could withstand your trump card. But never did I think that your trump card cant even harm me. Hahaha, it cant harm me at all. Your trump card is useless against me. My fear of you waspletely unnecessary. Hahaha, hehehe, huhuhu, why should I fear you? Why should I fear you? Why? Why? At that moment, the Blood ughter Ruler seemed like he had been triggered by something. He acted like a madman. Within his intense storm of expressions was a certain twistedness, which made him seem extremely terrifying. In particr, when you used your trump card to threaten me outside Magic Emperor city back then, forcing me to flee in front of so many people and humiliating myself. Damn you. You deserve to die. Jian Chen, you deserve a horrible death. The Blood ughter Ruler only became more furious the more he thought about everything that happened in the past. He ground his teeth as his voice sounded like the grim reapers, Jian Chen, I will make you experience a thousand fold of the humiliation you gave me the other day. I will make you wish you were dead. I will make you wish you were dead! The Blood ughter Ruler bellowed as his presence surged. His battle prowess as a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime waspletely unleashed, directly shing towards Jian Chen with his sword. At that moment, hepletely tossed aside his qualms and struck fearlessly. With that sh, even the space itself seemed to be cut open. The Blood ughter Rulers sword locked onto Jian Chen with blinding light. A cultivation at the Third Heavenly Layer and the eight ancestral imprints has pushed Blood ughters true battle prowess to the peak of the Third Heavenly Layer, or even almost into the ranks of the Fourth Heavenly Layer. My injuries have yet to heal, so my strength is severely affected. I cant afford a direct sh with him, Jian Chen thought. The Laws of Space pulsed around him as he immediately moved several thousand metres away. Hahahaha, Jian Chen, Id like to see just what you still have that stands a chance against me. The Blood ughter Rulerughed madly. His eyes surged with killing intent. His hatred for Jian Chen even surpassed his hate towards the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler. He had never suffered any humiliation in his battle against Heaven Fighting and Jade Heaven. There were victories and defeats, but he did not lose any dignity. However, when he confronted Jian Chen, he truly had lost all sense of pride. He experienced more humiliation than ever before in life. He swallowed a few God Tier pills for recovery before charging towards Jian Chen aggressively with his sword. Suddenly, the presences of another two Chaotic Primes appeared. The Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler appeared. They were both stern, shing out with their medium quality god artifact swords at the same time. Swish! Swish! Two blinding streaks of light erupted. The Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Rulers swords shed against the Blood ughter Rulers god artifact, leading to a devastating boom. Powerful energy swept through the surroundings, forming a terrifying storm that cleared the sky and sank the ground. The Blood ughter Rulers sword shone brightly and illuminated the surroundings with dazzling light, immediately obliterating the energy attacks from the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler. The Heaven Fighting Ruler let out a grunt and was immediatelyunched away. Even the Jade Heaven Ruler was forced into a retreat. With a single attack, the Blood ughter Ruler had overwhelmed Heaven Fighting and Jade Heaven alone. Before he had broken through, he could fend off thebined efforts from Heaven Fighting and Jade Ruler through his eight ancestral imprints, but the difference between them was not this great. Now that he had broken through, the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler were no longer his opponent. Chapter 3344

Chapter 3344: Facing the Enemy Together

Hahaha, Heaven Fighting, Jade Heaven, what else are you capable of that can stop me? The Blood ughter Rulers confidence immediately swelled from how he repelled Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting with a single attack. Heughed madly. Shortly afterwards, he ignored Heaven Fighting and Jade Heaven. His sword erupted with light as he shed out. A great wave of energy turned into a colossal strand of sword Qi that shot towards Jian Chen with lightning speed. Jian Chens gaze was sharp. He was calm andposed. With a thought, the space there immediately rippled. The Blood ughter Rulers strand of sword Qi shot towards Jian Chen, but it seemed to be sliced at by the endless spatial power, such that its energy rapidly depleted. At the same time, the distance between them seemed to be lengthened indefinitely, such that the sword Qi moved more and more slowly as it shot towards Jian Chen. By the time the sword Qi reached Jian Chen, only sixty percent of its original power remained. In the end, Jian Chen wielded his finger like a sword and the Laws of the Sword descended, shing down with a strand of sword Qi he had condensed out of thin air. Boom! The two strands of sword Qi collided and erupted with a rumble. The sword Qi condensed on Jian Chens finger was obliterated, sending residual sword Qi flying everywhere and leaving behind great craters on the ground. His figure wasunched backwards through space too. His right sleeve was reduced to tatters, exposing his arm that was already covered in thin wounds. Blood flowed out. Even a strike that only possessed sixty percent of its original strength was rather difficult for Jian Chen to receive directly. Jian Chen, youre going nowhere today! the Blood ughter Ruler bellowed out furiously. Energy surged from his body as he arrived before Jian Chen with a sh, shing out as hard as he could. Jian Chen waspletely unfazed, not showing any fear. Despite losing the upper hand, he maintained hisposure. He used the Laws of Space to disturb the Blood ughter Ruler before bringing out his second strand of Profound Sword Qi. Immediately, a powerful sword intent obliterated all the clouds in the sky. He actually has more! The Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler were rmed at the same time. Their expressions changed rapidly as they stared straight at the Profound Sword Qi over Jian Chens head in disbelief. The Blood ughter Rulers expression changed drastically subconsciously. A sense of danger loomed over his heart, and he almost retreated instinctively. However, he soon returned to his senses and the eight ancestral imprints immediately appeared. Swish! Suddenly, the Profound Sword Qi shot out with unbelievable speed, but it was blocked by the eight ancestral imprints over the Blood ughter Ruler. The ancestral imprints emitted a hazy screen around the Blood ughter Ruler. The all-conquering Profound Sword Qi that Jian Chen viewed as a trump card was actually ineffective before the eight ancestral imprints. The light from the ancestral imprints directly stopped the Profound Sword Qi. In the end, the Profound Sword Qi that was even immune to high quality god artifacts was actually powerless over this thin screen of light. However, after blocking the Profound Sword Qi, the ancestral imprints visibly dimmed too. Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly. He stared straight at the Blood ughter Rulers ancestral imprints and thought, The ancestral imprints contain a shred of mental energy. This mental energy can block the Profound Sword Qi. Unless my Profound Sword Qipletely destroys this mental energy, it cant threaten the Blood ughter Ruler at all. After understanding that, Jian Chen frowned heavily. The ancestral imprints were only condensed from the presence of the sovereign god artifact, but it still was an undamaged sovereign god artifact. Even a single wisp of its presence could not be underestimated. It was truly indestructible to Chaotic Primes, very difficult to even damage. After all, it was a product at the level of sovereigns. Anything that had to do with sovereigns would be moreplicated than it seemed. I need four or even five strands of Profound Sword Qi at the same time if I want to instantly destroy the mental energy in the ancestral imprints. Jian Chens eyes shone. Through the ancestral imprints, he seemed to discover a new function of the sovereign god artifact. This new function was blocking soul attacks. Even the imprints condensed from the sovereign god artifacts presence possessed such defence against soul attacks, so let alone the sovereign god artifact itself. Hahahaha, Jian Chen, even if you have more trump cards, theyre useless against me. The Blood ughter Rulerughed madly. He hadpletely stopped worrying now that the ancestral imprints had blocked the Profound Sword Qi twice. Afterwards, he flew quickly towards Jian Chen and shed out again and again. Powerful energy rocked the world, making the space shake and producing even more cracks. The Blood ughter Ruler knew he was not as fast as Jian Chen with his Laws of Space, so when heunched his attacks, he intentionally allowed his energy to seep out, aiming to forcefully stir up the space there in an attempt to interfere with Jian Chens Laws of Space. However, Jian Chen had not achieved his Laws of Space simply throughprehension. Instead, he had merged with the beast soul of a Spatial Insect Emperor. He had gained it through stripping the Spatial Insect Emperors powers. That was exactly why Jian Chens aplishments with the Laws of Space seemed like it hade naturally to him. Both his usage and controlpletely surpassed experts who simplyprehended thews. Moreover, at his prime, just hisprehension of the Laws of Space alone had surpassed the Blood ughter Rulers current cultivation. Even though his strength was now impeded, his usage and control over the Laws of Space was still beyond anything that a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime could match. As a result, perhaps it would be somewhat effective to other experts when the Blood ughter Ruler tried to stir up space and interfere with the Laws of Space, but it was purely a waste of time with Jian Chen. Hows this possible? Ive already destroyed the space here to such a degree, yet Jian Chens Laws of Space arepletely unaffected? Very soon, the Blood ughter Ruler noticed how useless his efforts were and was secretly surprised. The Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler did not idle around either. Five ancestral imprints appeared over each of their heads as they faced the Blood ughter Ruler with their full strength. However, the difference between them and the Blood ughter Ruler was far too great. The Jade Heaven Ruler was forced into a constant retreat. The Heaven Fighting Ruler who was only a First Heavenly Chaotic Prime had already turned sheet-white by now with a trace of blood at the corner of his lips. He was already quite injured. For a moment, even when Jian Chen worked with the two rulers, they struggled to achieve anything against the Blood ughter Ruler. Realising the situation, Jian Chen frowned heavily. His face had darkened slightly. His strength had not recovered, so he could only rely on the Laws of Space for self-preservation right now. If he wanted to heavily injure the Blood ughter Ruler that possessed eight ancestral imprints and absolutely frightening regeneration, it would be an almost impossible feat. Jade Heaven, Heaven Fighting, prepare your God Tier Battle Skills and then unleash them at the same time on my signal. Jian Chen secretlymunicated to the two rulers. Heaven Fighting and Jade Heavens eyes shone when they heard that. After a moment of hesitation, they immediately agreed. Do it! Suddenly, Jian Chen bellowed out. As soon as he said that, a powerful pressure of the world descended and the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler used their God Tier Battle Skills at the same time. The intense pressure immediately locked onto the Blood ughter Ruler. A colossal column of green light appeared around the Heaven Fighting Ruler, while the figure of a sword took shape over the Jade Heaven Rulers head. The two of themunched their God Tier Battle Skills at the Blood ughter Ruler at the same time. Hahahaha, do you think you can harm me with God Tier Battle Skills? I know God Tier Battle Skills too. The Blood ughter Rulerughed loudly. In the next moment, a third pressure of the world appeared. He also used a God Tier Battle Skill, and the figure of a colossal tree condensed over his head. However, right when the Blood ughter Ruler unleashed his God Tier Battle Skill, Jian Chen used his ultimate will and condensed an invisible de that instantly severed the Blood ughter Rulers connection with the battle skill. Immediately, the Blood ughter Rulers God Tier Battle Skill deted like a balloon. It lost all of its might, turning into a regr ball of energy. The sudden urrence made the Blood ughter Ruler widen his eyes. He was stunned. Shadowless Lifetaking Strike! At the same time, Jian Chen formed a sword with his fingers and shed it at the Blood ughter Ruler from afar. The Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space merged together, directly bypassing the Blood ughter Rulers defences. The powerful sword Qi directly erupted in his body. Spurt! Blood sprayed out from the Blood ughter Rulers mouth. His organs were torn to shreds by Jian Chens Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. His eight ancestral imprints could block the Profound Sword Qi because it was a soul attack. However, the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike did not target the soul, so his ancestral imprints were obviously useless. Having sustained such heavy injuries while off-guard, the protective energy around the Blood ughter Ruler shook violently, close to directly copsing. Even his presence declined as if he had lost half of his life at that moment. The power of Jian Chens attack was simply too great. After all, he had been much stronger than right now in the past. Now that he used the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike against a mere Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, the damage was as clear as day. If it were not for the fact that he had not recovered enough, the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike would have been enough to im the life of a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime instantly! Rumble! At this moment, the terrifying pressure of the world neared. The Blood ughter Ruler had just been heavily injured by the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. Before he could even return to his senses, the God Tier Battle Skills from the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler followed closely, mming against the Divine Armour of Heavenflight mercilessly. The Divine Armour of Heavenflight was a high quality god artifact, so it obviously remained undamaged. However, the Blood ughter Ruler did not channel any energy into the armour, so none of its defences came into effect. As a result, the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Rulers God Tier Battle Skills seemed tond on the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, but all of their power passed through the armour as a great force, all ending up in the Blood ughter Rulers body. Immediately, the Blood ughter Ruler coughed up blood again and again. He wasunched far away with a feeble presence, having sustained extremely heavy injuries. On the surface, it seemed like he was protected by the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and remained unscathed, but in reality, his flesh covered by the Divine Armour of Heavenflight had been reduced to a pulp, while his body hadpletely shattered. Under normal circumstances, the God Tier Battle Skills from Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting would have never left the Blood ughter Ruler so injured. However, his interior happened to be severely injured by the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike while he was unprepared, eliminating all of his countermeasures against Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting, so he basically endured the two God Tier Battle Skills without any defences at all. Obviously he would be severely injured from that. The injuries were so severe that even the eight ancestral imprints could not keep up. Chapter 3345

Chapter 3345: Desperate Flight

The Blood ughter Rulers presence immediately became extremely feeble. The Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler both nked out in disbelief. W-what is this ability? It can actually prevent Blood ughter from using his God Tier Battle Skill? Just our two God Tier Battle Skills alone definitely cannot leave the Blood ughter Ruler so heavily injured. He was suddenly heavily injured for some reason right when our God Tier Battle Skills were about to m into the Blood ughter Ruler. Neither the Jade Heaven Ruler nor the Heaven Fighting Ruler could remain calm as they watched the Blood ughter Ruler getunched far away with a feeble presence. They subconsciously turned towards Jian Chen. At this moment, Jian Chen only became more mysterious in their eyes. This fellow Jian Chen really just produces countermeasures again and again. Has he obtained the legacy of some significant figure in the history of my race? the Heaven Fighting Ruler thought. At that moment, he developed a deep sense of fear towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen nced at the Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler and called out, What are you waiting for? If you want to kill Blood ughter for good, attack him. The attack has heavily injured him, but he had eight ancestral imprints. Injuries like that are not enough to im his life. If you give him any more time, hell return to his peak condition before long. Yeah. As long as Blood ughter is alive, we wont have it easy in the future. We definitely cant let him catch his breath. The Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler jerked back to their senses. They no longer hesitated anymore, rushing towards the Blood ughter Ruler together. Their eyes shone coldly with killing intent. However, Jian Chen moved even faster than them. As if he had teleported, he immediately crossed the distance and appeared before the Blood ughter Ruler, pressing down with his hand. Immediately, the space around the Blood ughter Ruler copsed. Countless spatial des filled the region. They were extremely sharp and powerful,yering over the Blood ughter Ruler. At a time like this, the Divine Armour of Heavenflight on the Blood ughter Ruler came into effect. It prevented him from being carved to pieces by the spatial des due to its toughness. However, that was all it could do without the supply of energy. When the spatial des made contact with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, the powerful force behind the spatial des directly passed through the armour, impacting his body. Immediately, the Blood ughter Ruler suffered heavy injuries once again, coughing up blood uncontrobly. Shortly afterwards, the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler arrived. Their swords erupted with surging energy, shing at the Blood ughter Ruler mercilessly. Bang! An explosion erupted in the surroundings,unching the Blood ughter Ruler away like a cannonball. A bloody foam spurted out from his mouth. That was no longer blood, but pieces of his organs. The eight ancestral imprints shone brightly over his head. A powerful life force radiated out, nourishing his injuries. It preserved his life despite the severity of his wounds. With a sh, Jian Chen arrived before the Blood ughter Ruler once again. His eyes were icy-cold, filled with undisguised killing intent. He mmed his hand against the top of the Blood ughter Rulers head with a powerful force. When his hand made contact with the helmet of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, he felt like he had struck something extremely sturdy, jolting his hand uncontrobly. However, the great force within his hand directly passed through the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and mmed into the Blood ughter Rulers head. Argh! The Blood ughter Ruler let out a miserable cry. His head immediately became covered in cracks. The great force rocked him, such that his eyes even exploded from the terrifying force. Immediately, his eyes turned into tworge, bloody holes. Blood gurgled out uncontrobly. Even his soul was violently shaken. This attack was not a soul attack, so the Blood ughter Rulers ancestral imprints could not protect him. The Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler appeared and struck at the same time. The two medium quality god artifact swordsnded on the Blood ughter Ruler with enough force to tear open space. Having fumbled momentarily, the battle immediately turned against the Blood ughter Ruler, putting him in a disadvantaged position. He was overwhelmed by the three of them. Under these constant attacks, the Blood ughter Rulers injuries became worse and worse. Now, he could no longer gather his strength for any resistance. He basically only sustained attacks passively, unable to fight back. The Jade Heaven Ruler, the Heaven Fighting Ruler, and Jian Chen continued to attack the Blood ughter Ruler again and again. None of them held back, all using their full strength to beat the Blood ughter Ruler into the air and then back into the ground. If it were not for the eight ancestral imprints, he probably never would havested until now with such heavy injuries. The four Chaotic Primes fought devastatingly in the Peace region. The space there was destroyed again and again, shaking up the Wood Spirits World. Jian Chen, when I return, Ill grind you to dust! Suddenly, the Blood ughter Ruler shrieked with endless hatred and resentment. In the next moment, his body began to burn. He had already used a secret technique at the cost of his wellbeing. His body turned into a streak of blood-red light and pierced through space, immediately vanishing from there. With a thought, the entire space there began to twist violently as Jian Chen forcefully interfered with the Blood ughter Ruler''s secret technique using the Laws of Space, but he failed to stop the Blood ughter Ruler. Without any hesitation, his figure vanished as well. He shifted his body through space, pursuing the Blood ughter Ruler in the direction that he fled. Just like that, the Blood ughter Ruler fled desperately with a secret technique that damaged his vitality as Jian Chen used the Laws of Space and pursued relentlessly. The Blood ughter Ruler did not flee towards the Scarlet Blood Domain. His life force burned away furiously in exchange for speed beyond his cultivation. Very soon, he arrived over the endless ocean. Shortly afterwards, the space there twisted slightly and Jian Chen suddenly appeared, levitating over the surroundings in a seated position. The Blood ughter Ruler moved far too quickly. He could only barely keep up with the Laws of Space. As for the Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler, they had been left in the dust. The damned Laws of Space. I cant shake him off even like this. The Blood ughter Ruler who fled desperately also sensed Jian Chen behind him and immediately ground his teeth furiously. In the next moment, his vital energies began to burn as well, turning into a surging power that was all channelled into the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. With that, the Divine Armour of Heavenflights unique functions as a high quality god artifact finally came into effect. It wrapped around the Blood ughter Ruler and vanished instantly. It was as if he had left this world altogether, not only erasing all traces of him, but also removing all presence of him. Five secondster, Jian Chen arrived at where the Blood ughter Ruler had vanished. Gazing at the empty space there, he immediately snorted coldly and struck the space with a palm strike, reducing the space within a hundred thousand kilometres of him to darkness. This was a terrifying sight. In the sky above the expansive ocean, the sun had been shining brilliantly just a moment earlier when all light suddenly vanished and the world became pitch-ck. Many sea beasts of varying strength immediately extended their heads out of the water. Some of them had even reached Infinite Prime. All of the sea beasts stared at the sky. All they saw was a figure in white robes seated in the sky of endless darkness, giving off a terrifying presence that they all feared. In the eyes of the sea beasts, he was the only existence in the world. He represented the only colour in the world. The shattered space did not remain that way for much longer. All worlds were capable of repairing themselves. In just a few seconds, the spacepletely returned to its previous state. However, Jian Chen had already vanished. He carried out a fine search in the surrounding space centred around the area, wanting to force out the Blood ughter Ruler from his hidden state. He moved extremely quickly. In just a few seconds, he had destroyed the space within a million kilometres several times, but he failed to find the Blood ughter Ruler. Jian Chen stopped the destruction. He levitated in the air with a rather sunkenplexion. He was aware that the Blood ughter Ruler had already fled far away. Only almost a minuteter did the Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler arrive. Looking around at the empty surroundings, their faces immediately turned ugly. We actually let him escape. The Wood Spirits World is sorge, so if the Blood ughter Ruler just remains in hiding, itll be as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack ifbined with the divine armour, the Heaven Fighting Ruler said sternly. Chapter 3346

Chapter 3346: Further Assistance

Compared to the Jade Heaven Ruler, the Heaven Fighting Ruler was without a doubt the one who was most worried, as he was the weakest out of all the rulers in the Wood Spirits World. We still ended up underestimating the Blood ughter Ruler too much. The Jade Heaven Ruler said sternly, He now has the divine armour that can conceal his presence. From today onwards, if he uses the armour to try and assassinate us, the two of us will struggle to avoid a horrible fate. The Heaven Fighting Ruler immediately felt a chill run down his spine when he heard that. It was like the Blood ughter Ruler was lurking by his side the entire time, giving him chills inside. The Heaven Fighting Ruler turned towards Jian Chen and asked him like he was asking for help, Fellow Jian Chen, youre skilled with the Laws of Space. Are you able to find the Blood ughter Ruler? Jian Chen shook his head. Ive already lost track of him. The Wood Spirits isnt particrlyrge, but its not particrly small either. Its very difficult for me to find Blood ughter in such arge space. T-then what do we do now? The Heaven Fighting Ruler paced around anxiously and restlessly. Right now, he was only a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, while the Blood ughter Ruler was at the Third Heavenly Layer. Once the Blood ughter Ruler made an attempt on his life, it was extremely likely for him to be in instantly when unprepared. It would be useless even if he possessed ancestral imprints. Heaven Fighting Ruler, if youre worried, then go back and find a slightly stronger god artifact armour and wear it on you at all times, Jian Chen told the Heaven Fighting Ruler. The Heaven Fighting Ruler frowned and murmured, Thats not a bad idea, but its only a temporary countermeasure. Then here is another idea. Give me all of your resources so that I can farm Lifesoul Flowers. I require a tremendous quantity of Lifesoul Flowers to recover. Once Im fully healed, leave Blood ughter to me. Jian Chen looked at Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting. Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting were both surprised by that. They both stared at Jian Chen with uncertainty. The Heaven Fighting Ruler asked with little confidence, Fellow Jian Chen, are you really capable of killing Blood ughter alone if you recover? Jian Chen said slowly and calmly, If I return to my peak condition, killing him is as easy as batting an eye. However, even if I dont return to my peak condition, I can still kill him with ease as long as my soul recoverspletely. His words were without a doubt a bombshell to Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting. It left them stunned. The Blood ughter Ruler with his battle prowess as a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime was already unstoppable in their eyes. Yet right now, Jian Chen said he could actually kill Blood ughter as easily as batting an eye, so how could they not be shocked? At that moment, the two rulers even began to believe that Jian Chen was boasting, trying to fool them with false ims. However, as soon as they recalled Jian Chens mysteriousness and his endless supply of countermeasures, the two of them became uncertain about that once again. Perhaps Jian Chen really was that impressive? Jian Chen, who are you exactly? Where are you from? The Jade Heaven Ruler stared straight at Jian Chen. She became a ruler in the Wood Spirits World many years ago. Perhaps she was notpletely familiar with all the experts in the world, but she was not far off from that. There were indeed a few reclusive Infinite Primes in the Wood Spirits World, with plenty of ancient existences at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. As a result, if a new ruler suddenly appeared in the Wood Spirits World, it would be shocking but notpletely uneptable. However, if this ruler was abnormally powerful, then that would bepletely illogical. The Heaven Fighting Ruler became fixed on Jian Chen as well with some wariness. Jian Chen was unfazed. He said calmly, Actually, who I am is not important. You only need to understand that I have no ill intentions towards you. Perhaps my arrival is an opportunity for you to change your fate too. An opportunity for us to change our fate? Jian Chen, what do you mean by that? The Jade Heaven Ruler narrowed her eyes in confusion. Youll understand in the future. Cmon, lets head back first. With that, Jian Chen vanished, having left there with the Laws of Space already. However, his voice continued to linger in Jade Heaven and Heaven Fightings ears. The Blood ughter Ruler cant kill me. To me, hes only an obstacle, not a threat. But thats not the case for the two of you. Its just like what I said before. I can kill Blood ughter and ensure you can rest easily. However, that is given that you provide me with arge number of Lifesoul Flowers so that I recover. Heaven Fighting and Jade Heaven exchanged nces over the ocean. Their eyes shone with varying thoughts. Jade Heaven, what do you think about this? the Heaven Fighting Ruler asked. The Jade Heaven Ruler sighed gently. Do we have any other choice given the current situation? Ever since his break through, were no longer Blood ughters opponent. We can only ce our hopes on Jian Chen now. Since thats the case, lets wager everything on this. Once I get back, Ill immediately gather the forces of the entire Grand Heaven Domain to grow Lifesoul Flowers. The Heaven Fighting Ruler had no other choice either. He could only follow through with Jian Chens request. The battle hade to a close, but the news of the battle continued to spread through the four regions at an unbelievable speed, shaking up the entire Wood Spirits World. With that battle, the Blood ughter Ruler ended up fleeing in defeat, vanishing into the endless expanse of ocean. For a moment, the Scarlet Blood Domain was left without a leader. All of the experts in the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood were uneasy and restless, afraid that the Jade Centre Domain, Grand Heaven Domain, and Peace region would move against them together. Without the Blood ughter Rulers presence, how was the Scarlet Blood Domain supposed to stand up to the three of them? However, their worries were unnecessary. Right now, the issue of territory was thest thing that the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler thought of. As long as the Blood ughter Ruler was still alive, he was like a sword that hung over their heads, cing them in constant danger. They were constantly tense too. Under these circumstances, why would they still be in the mood to expand their territories? Instead, they immediately mobilised all of their forces to nt Lifesoul Flowers as soon as they returned. Jian Chen did not care about the Scarlet Blood Domain either. Now that the Heaven Fighting Ruler and Jade Heaven Ruler were nting Lifesoul Flowers for him, the territory under his possession no longer meant anything to him. Even if he did nothing right now, he did not have to worry about Lifesoul Flowers anymore. However, the Blood ughter Ruler is also aware that Im in urgent need of Lifesoul Flowers, so I need to guard against any of his attempts at destruction, Jian Chen thought after returning to the Peace region before contacting Xia Jianming, Xia Jianming, move all of the nted Lifesoul Flowers into divine hall. Growing Lifesoul Flowers required special spiritual fields, so moving the Lifesoul Flowers was equivalent to moving the spiritual fields too. As such, it was a colossal feat to undertake. However, Jian Chen was not bothered by any of it. Getting these Lifesoul Flowers to grow sessfully was more important than anything else. After that, Jian Chen did not return to the Divine Pce of Peace, instead returning to the underground cave where the Blood ughter Ruler had tried to assassinate him. When he returned there, the spatial teleportation passageway present earlier had already vanished. The spatial teleportation passageway can move anywhere, but whenever it appears, it wont remain for too long. The teleportation passageway was probably destroyed the moment Blood ughter attacked me. Jian Chen studied the underground space, carefully sensing for any changes with the powerful senses of his soul. Looks like I need to find a new spatial passageway, but Im just not sure whether this spatial passageway only appears in the Peace region or if it includes anywhere in the Scarlet Blood Domain, Grand Heaven Domain, and Jade Centre Domain too. Chapter 3347 - 3347: Heaven Fighting in Trouble 3347: Heaven Fighting in Trouble Though, Im more curious about where this spatial passageway leads to. And what exactly is hidden in there? Does the Blood ughter Rulers three additional ancestral imprints have something to do with this spatial passageway as well? Jian Chen was extremely curious. Afterwards, he began to search the entire Peace region for the spatial passageway that appeared anywhere. The Wood Spirits Worlds returned to peace. After discovering that the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler did nothing at all, the people from the Scarlet Blood Domain worried about vengeance finally began to settle down as well. At the same time, the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler also invested basically all of their resources into growing Lifesoul Flowers for Jian Chen as quickly as they could, regardless of the costs. As older and reputed rulers, the resources and wealth they had umted was far more than what the Peace region could ever rival. As a result, under all of their efforts, the Lifesoul Flowers they nted grew much faster than the ones in the Peace region. Of course, under ordinary circumstances, no one would use such a method to nt Lifesoul Flowers, as they all used certain special God Tier heavenly resources, pulverising them into powder and extracting the juice. All of this was done to nourish these low level Lifesoul Flowers. The costs were far too great. At this rate, nurturing a Lifesoul Flower to God Tier would take over a hundred God Tier heavenly resources at the very least. These Lifesoul Flowers still grow too slowly. The Heaven Fighting Ruler was still dissatisfied as he stared at over a thousand Lifesoul Flowers nted on a spiritual field within a medium quality god artifact divine hall. This is only the first batch of Lifesoul Flowers. Once this batchpletely grows, it might not be enough for Jian Chen to make a full recovery. However, at least itll make him slightly stronger, so itll be slightly easier for him to face the Blood ughter Ruler. As a result, we have to grow this first batch of Lifesoul Flowers as quickly as possible. Thinking up to there, the Heaven Fighting Ruler made up his mind and immediately took out over a dozen jade boxes from his Space Ring. The jade boxes all stored mid grade God Tier heavenly resources, or even high grade God Tier heavenly resources. Gazing at the God Tier heavenly resources in the jade boxes, the Heaven Fighting Ruler felt pained, but his gaze became determined very quickly. So be it. Lets try and survive. If I dont even have my life anymore, what is the point of these items no matter how precious they are? Here, use these heavenly resources as fertiliser to elerate the growth of these Lifesoul Flowers. With a wave of his hand, over a dozen jade boxes immediately flew out. There were many Wood Spirits busying about in the spiritual fields for nurturing Lifesoul Flowers, tending to each flower carefully. When the Heaven Fighting Rulers jade boxes flew out, ate Godking immediately rose up from the spiritual fields and caught the jade boxes carefully. However, when they saw the heavenly resources in the jade boxes, they were immediately startled. They asked carefully, Sir, i-isnt this too much? Just follow my instructions. You dont have to worry about anything else. The Heaven Fighting Ruler snorted coldly. He felt rather restless inside. In a certain region within the ocean, the Blood ughter Ruler hid several hundred thousand metres below the surface,pletely concealing his presence and pulses of energy, carefully hiding himself within the thick mud. The eight ancestral imprints were hidden within his body, nourishing his wounds. However, in order to prevent himself from being discovered, the Blood ughter Ruler intentionally slowed his recovery speed. He used less than a third of the ancestral imprints effects. Despite that, he still healed extremely quickly. Jian Chen, Jade Heaven, Heavin Fighting, just you wait. Once I recover, Ill make you pay a heavy price for this. The Blood ughter Ruler trembled in fury within the thick mud, hiding his killing intent in his heart. He was a mighty ruler, a paramount existence in the Wood Spirits World, yet he had been reduced to such a miserable state, forced to hide himself in the mud at the bottom of the ocean to survive. That was simply unbearable for the Blood ughter Ruler as someone of lofty status, capable of determining the fate of almost everyone else. This was definitely an unforgivable stain to his pride. The Blood ughter Ruler remained hidden in the depths of the ocean and focused on healing. During this time, he remained tense, constantly aware of the situation around him. The Divine Armour of Heavenflight was always ready to be used as well, prepared to flee at any moment. This time, as he had damaged his foundations and had ignited his vital energies afterwards, the Blood ughter Ruler used a very long time to recover, three whole years. After three whole years, the Blood ughter Ruler finally returned to his prime under the effects of various God Tier pills and the eight ancestral imprints. All of his injuries had healed. In the next moment, he vanished from the bottom of the ocean and appeared in the sky above. He gazed towards the distantnd as killing intent permeated. Jian Chen possesses the Laws of Space, such that even with the concealment of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, I failed to assassinate him sessfully. Now that hes aware of it, itll be even more difficult for me to seed if I try something simr. The most troublesome part is if I fail to assassinate Jian Chen and let the three of them gather together, theyll be trouble for me again. So this time, I cant go after Jian Chen directly. If I want to kill Jian Chen, I need to eliminate Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting first. Once he loses Jade Heaven and Heaven Fightings assistance, Jian Chen will be done for too. The Blood ughter Rulers eyes shone coldly. He recalled his failurest time and thought, Jian Chen, I already know what youre capable of. I wont make the same mistake a second time. A quick look at .me will leave you more fulfilled. From today onwards, my word will be thew in the Wood Spirits World. The Blood ughter Ruler silently vanished. In three years time, one thousand and two hundred Lifesoul Flowers have already grown to the level of low grade Saint Tier. ording to this speed, itll take a decade at most for all of them to evolve to mid grade Saint Tier. In a medium quality god artifact divine hall in the Grand Heaven Domain, the Heaven Fighting Ruler stared at the flourishing Lifesoul Flowers and could not help but smile gently. However, he soon thought of something else and became worried once again. Once these Lifesoul Flowers reach mid grade Saint Tier, it wont be easy for them to continue onwards to high grade Saint Tier. I dont know exactly how many Lifesoul Flowers Jian Chen needs topletely recover either. The Heaven Fighting Ruler shook his head and exited the divine hall. Afterwards, with a wave of his hand, the medium quality divine artifact immediately shrank andnded in his hand before vanishing. In the next moment, he appeared inside the Divine Pce of Grand Heaven and sat in the rulers throne. He dazed out as he stared at the empty hall. But at this moment, something unexpected urred. A sword extended out from thin air and immediately shed down with a terrifying energy enough to shock the Heaven Fighting Ruler. The sword moved far too quickly and the Heaven Fighting Ruler could not wield the Laws of Space like Jian Chen, so it waspletely impossible for him to respond in time to this sudden attack. The Blood ughter Ruler! The Heaven Fighting Ruler was startled. These days, he had been constantly guarding against the Blood ughter Rulers assassination attempts, but he had never thought that he would still struggle to escape when this day actually arrived. Thunk! The sword directlynded on the Heaven Fighting Rulers head. Even though the Heaven Fighting Ruler had a medium quality god artifact armour equipped, it still was not of much use before the Blood ughter Rulers medium quality god artifact sword due to the tremendous difference in their strength. The Blood ughter Rulers sword directly pierced the Heaven Fighting Rulers armour. Its sharp tip immediately plunged into the Heaven Fighting Rulers head. Faced with the Blood ughter Rulers assassination attempt that he had spent much time nning, the Heaven Fighting Ruler who was already feeblepared to him was immediately in great trouble. He basically could not offer up any resistance at all. It was far too easy for a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime to assassinate a First Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. However, right when the Heaven Fighting Rulers soul was about to be destroyed, his five ancestral imprints suddenly shone resplendently, blocking the sword that had already plunged into his head. However, the Blood ughter Rulers attack was not a soul attack after all, so the protection from the ancestral imprints was extremely limited. It only bought the Heaven Fighting Ruler a little less than a second. The Heaven Fighting Ruler used this gap to immediately exit his body with his soul, abandoning his body resolutely and fleeing from the divine pce. Chapter 3348 - Facing Blood Slaughter Again

Chapter 3348: Facing Blood ughter Again

Heaven Fighting, youve been reduced to a soul, and you still think you can escape from me? Youre basically dreaming! The Blood ughter Ruler sneered and chased after him with the medium quality god artifact sword. He moved very quickly, rapidly closing the distance between them. Seeing this, the Heaven Fighting Ruler fleeing at the front panicked. Without any hesitation, he immediately ignited his soul, turning into a streak of light and fleeing towards the Peace region with terrifying speed. The Blood ughter Ruler also elerated immediately, making use of every instant topletely kill off the Heaven Fighting Ruler before Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler arrived. Both of them moved extremely quickly, crossing most of the Grand Heaven Domain in under a minute. Just as the Heaven Fighting Rulers soul was about to pass through the border between the Grand Heaven Domain and the Peace region, the Blood ughter Ruler suddenly elerated, immediately overtaking the Heaven Fighting Ruler before turning around and shing at his soul. From today onwards, the Wood Spirits World no longer has a Heaven Fighting Ruler! The Blood ughter Ruler smiled viciously. His eyes shone with killing intent as he shed through space, immediately sealing off all paths of retreat. The Heaven Fighting Rulers expression changed drastically. His eyes were filled with despair. He had already been reduced to a soul now. He was extremely feeble. Let alone taking on a sh, even a wisp of sword Qi that seeped out from the sword might have been enough to im his life. Moreover, he had ignited his soul earlier, so his soul was even fainter than before. Faced with the Blood ughter Rulers sword that had shattered space, there was no longer anywhere for him to go. However, right when the Blood ughter Rulers sword was about to destroy the Heaven Fighting Rulers soul, space suddenly froze like it was ice. Everything fell silent. However, the frozen space clearly was not enough topletely stop the Blood ughter Rulers sword. The Blood ughter Rulers sword only halted for an instant before the space waspletely shed through by the swords power. However, the dy meant the Blood ughter Ruler lost his optimal opportunity to kill the Heaven Fighting Ruler. Jian Chen silently appeared. He waved his hands about and the space immediately shook violently. The Heaven Fighting Rulers soul was immediately stowed away in his sleeves as well. By the time the Blood ughter Rulers sword had arrived, the Heaven Fighting Rulers soul was already gone. The attack missed. Damn you, Jian Chen. Youve actually gotten in my way again! The Blood ughter Rulers killing intent immediately erupted as soon as he saw Jian Chen. His eyes were filled with deep hatred. In the next moment, the sword in his hand turned into a streak of resplendent red light as he shed at Jian Chen as hard as he could. Jian Chen extended a finger and the space suddenly changed. The sword that the Blood ughter Ruler had just thrust out immediately became slightly slower as if its distance from Jian Chen had been indefinitely lengthened. Shortly afterwards, there were several spatial ripples that collided against the Blood ughter Rulers sword like spatial des. Bang! Bang! Bang! Several rming explosions immediately rang out, shaking up the entire space and leaving it extremely unstable. Each spatial de would wear down part of the power in the Blood ughter Rulers sword when they collided. After several spatial des, the Blood ughter Rulers attack waspletely stopped. In just three short years, your strength has actually increased again. H-how is that possible? The Blood ughter Ruler widened his eyes in disbelief. After reaching Chaotic Prime, every increase came after tremendous difficulty, yet in the Blood ughter Rulers eyes, Jian Chens strength seemed to be increasing constantly without ever stopping. Is the reason why youre growing stronger because youre recovering? With a single thought, the Blood ughter Ruler seemed to realise everything, and his face immediately darkened. In the next moment, the tremendous might of the world descended suddenly. The Blood ughter Ruler used a God Tier Battle Skill without any hesitation. However, before he could deliver the attack, the same thing as three years ago repeated itself. All of the might behind his God Tier Battle Skill immediately evaporated. As such, the attack that was supposed to be unrivalled in strength was reduced to a ball of regr energy. Sure enough, youre the one tampering with everything. The Blood ughter Ruler ground his teeth, but he was not surprised. He used a God Tier Battle Skill once again this time to clearly confirm this. Not only are you capable of disrupting my God Tier Battle Skills, doing so doesnt seem to take a particrly great toll on you either? He stared straight at Jian Chen. He was a little stern. Suddenly, he realised that Jian Chen was only bing more and more troublesome to deal with. At this moment, the Jade Heaven Ruler also arrived from afar, appearing before Jian Chen instantly. She stared at the Blood ughter Ruler sternly before turning to Jian Chen. Where is Heaven Fighting? Heaven Fightings body got destroyed. Ive already saved his soul, said Jian Chen. The Jade Heaven Rulers expression changed slightly in response to that. She stared at Jian Chen as her eyes flickered, but she said nothing. Suddenly, the Blood ughter Ruler struck again. Energy poured out of his body like a tsunami. The sword in his hand erupted with blinding light, shing towards the Jade Heaven Ruler. You handle the main offence. Ill assist you. Use your full strength. Dont resist my Laws of Space, Jian Chen called out. He formed a seal with his hand, and the Laws of Space appeared. Everywhere within a hundred thousand kilometres of them immediately twisted, blurring their vision. Even the senses of their souls were severely affected. Not only did the Blood ughter Ruler feel like he was stuck in quicksand within the distorted space, where every single movement faced great resistance, but the chaotic space around him made him feel like his position was changing with every moment. Swish! The sword in his hand shed towards the Jade Heaven Ruler along the same path as before, but he only struck an afterimage. The great power hidden within the sword also left behind a gash in Jian Chens Laws of Space, revealing the true scenery there. But in the next moment, the gash immediately closed up. Dammit, I didnt expect Jian Chens usage of the Laws of Space to improve to such a degree in just a few years. The Blood ughter Ruler frowned. At this moment, he felt an ill omen. A sword suddenly shot towards him from behind. Under the cover of the Laws of Space, the Jade Heaven Ruler had already arrived silently behind the Blood ughter Ruler. The Blood ughter Ruler turned around and shed out, but at this moment, the space around him changed once again. The Jade Heaven Ruler suddenly vanished, appearing above the Blood ughter Ruler with the same attack. However, the attack that originally targetted his heart now travelled straight towards his head. Boom! The Jade Heaven Rulers attack directlynded on the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. The tremendous power smashed the Blood ughter Ruler into the ground, shaking up his soul violently. The Jade Heaven Ruler gave the Blood ughter Ruler no opportunity to catch his breath, striking once again. This time, she directly used a God Tier Battle Skill. An illusionary sword condensed out of nowhere and directly shed at the Blood ughter Ruler with the might of the world. At the same time, Jian Chen formed a sword with his fingers and also shed towards the Blood ughter Ruler from afar, unleashing the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. He bypassed all of the Blood ughter Rulers defences and directly attacked his interior. Spurt! The Blood ughter Ruler waspletely incapable of defending himself against the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. He was immediately heavily injured. His organs were cut to pieces. At the same time, the Jade Heaven Rulers God Tier Battle Skill alsonded on the Blood ughter Ruler. With a rumble, the Blood ughter Ruler wasunched far away. Hahahaha, you think you can injure me in the same way again? Youre far too naive. Shortly afterwards, the Blood ughter Rulersughter rang out from afar. Six god artifact shields hovered around him, shining with dazzling light. The Jade Heaven Rulers God Tier Battle Skillnded on these shields, failing to deal too much damage to the Blood ughter Ruler. Inside him, the eight ancestral imprints shone with jade-green light. A tremendous life force seeped out endlessly, nourishing everything and rapidly healing his internal injuries. Chapter 3349 - 3349: The Secret of the Peace Region 3349: The Secret of the Peace Region Having learnt his lesson the first time, the Blood ughter Ruler clearly would not make the same mistake again, so he had alreadye up with a countermeasure beforehand. He directly used god artifacts to stop Jade Heavens God Tier Battle Skill, defending passively without risking himself while he preserved his strength. As for Jians Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, he truly could note up with any good way to stop it, but he could use the eight ancestral imprints to recover as quickly as possible. However, it had to be mentioned that his countermeasure was immediately effective. In the air, the Jade Heaven Rulers heart sank. So far, her God Tier Battle Skillbined with Jian Chens Shadowless Lifetaking Strike was the only way to heavily injure the Blood ughter Ruler, yet this method seemed to be ineffective too. Theirbined efforts had injured the Blood ughter Ruler, but before his ancestral imprints, these injuries were absolutely nothing. Were no longer capable of killing the Blood ughter Ruler. Do you have anything else you can try? The Jade Heaven Rulermunicated with Jian Chen. We cant kill him, but he cant kill us either. We dont have to kill him here and now. Once I recover, he wont be able to stir up much trouble, Jian Chen replied indifferently. He had still been stronger than the Blood ughter Ruler in the past after all. Even though he was injured now, he still had his ways if he really wanted to kill the Blood ughter Ruler. However, a mere Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime was not enough for him to go to such lengths. Afterwards, the three of them engaged in an intense battle in the air. The terrifying energy swept through thend, devastating the surroundings. They were missing the Heaven Fighting Ruler, but the Blood ughter Ruler still struggled to gain any advantage against them, as Jian Chens soul had further healed over these three years. His usage and grasp over the Laws of Space was even better now. He used the Laws of Space to assist the Jade Heaven Ruler while disrupting and interfering with the Blood ughter Ruler. In the end, the Blood ughter Rulers battle became extraordinarily difficult despite his crushing strength due to the circumstances. His attacks would slow down and weaken due to the various obstructions from the Laws of Space regardless of who he targetted, giving the Jade Heaven Ruler sufficient time to respond. On the other hand, whenever the Jade Heaven Rulerunched an attack, the space between them would shorten, so it would be extraordinarily fast. The location of the attack constantly changed as well. The attack would clearlye from the front, yet half of the sword would eerily appear behind him, which was impossible to guard against. With this great battle, the Blood ughter Ruler ended up with the most injuries. Even though these injuries were merely scratches, nowhere near enough to threaten his life, it did leave him feeling extremely indignant and frustrated, like he had directed all of his strength towards cushion so it was all nullified. Dammit. If it werent for Jian Chens Laws of Space, it would be a piece of cake for me to kill Jade Heaven. The Blood ughter Ruler was utterly furious. JIan Chens usage and grasp over the Laws of Space had already reached an unbelievable level, such that he actually felt rather powerless for a moment. In the next moment, the Blood ughter Ruler surged with energy. He used the functions of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and suddenly vanished. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes. Right when he was about to control the space there and force out the Blood ughter Ruler, a sword had already appeared over the Jade Heaven Rulers head silently, thrusting out with lightning speed. Spurt! The Jade Heaven Rulers helmet was immediately pierced, but right when the sword was about to plunge into her soul, a strand of Laws of Space rapidly approached them, turning into a de that deflected the sword. In the end, the Blood ughter Rulers sword scraped down along the Jade Heaven Rulers cheek, leaving behind a bloody wound on her beautiful face. At the same time, the Jade Heaven Rulers sword rose into the air, mming against the Blood ughter Ruler with a sky full of green light. Boom! With a grunt, the two of them were knocked away. The Blood ughter Rulersplexion was slightly pale. The high quality god artifact took far too great of a toll on him. Whenever he used it, it would take a tremendous amount of energy. It waspletely impossible for him to maintain it given his current strength. He immediately swallowed a few recovery God Tier pills and nced at the Jade Heaven Ruler and Jian Chen viciously before leaving without looking back, vanishing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. A quick look at .me will leave you more fulfilled. Neither Jian Chen nor the Jade Heaven Ruler went after him. Neither side could do anything to the other, so there was no point in continuing the battle. The Jade Heaven Ruler touched the gash on her cheek and said with lingering fear, Blood ughter is bing more and more terrifying with that armour. If it werent for you this time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. With the concealment of the armour, we truly cannot guard against Blood ughters assassination attempts. If you want to eliminate the issue of Blood ughter as soon as possible, then you better get me the Lifesoul Flowers faster, Jian Chen said to the Jade Heaven Ruler. Afterwards, with a wave of his sleeves, the Heaven Fighting Rulers soul appeared. Jian Chen extended a finger and the space there immediately rippled. A spatial barrier appeared silently, enveloping the surroundings. The Heaven Fighting Ruler who had been reduced to soul form immediately reacted violently when he sensed what Jian Chen did. He said fearfully, Fellow Jian Chen, Ive really been doing everything I can to grow Lifesoul Flowers for you. I hope you can give me a chance at survival. If theres anything you require in the future, I will do everything I can to assist you. The Jade Heaven Ruler hovered in the distance without approaching them. Her gaze moved between Jian Chen and the Heaven Fighting Ruler. A deep sense of worry was hidden in the depths of her eyes. It was as if she was afraid that Jian Chen would directly erase the Heaven Fighting Ruler from existence. After all, the Heaven Fighting Ruler was without a doubt at his weakest in his soul form. Killing him was virtually effortless. It was not her fault for thinking like that either, as before the Peace region came into existence, the three rulers frequently had conflict with one another. They all had ns and thoughts of their own. You dont have to worry, Heaven Fighting Ruler. I have no ill intentions towards you. I only want to assist you in rebuilding your body. The Blood ughter Ruler moves around elusively. Ive set down this spatial barrier to prevent him from suddenly barging in andnding a sneak attack. Jian Chen took out some materials from his Space Ring. These materials had all been handed up to him by the Peace region over the years. They could be used to rebuild bodies. This is all I have on me. Jade Heaven Ruler, lets pull together what we have and help Heaven Fighting recover quickly. Jian Chen looked towards the Jade Heaven Ruler. The Jade Heaven Ruler let out a sigh of relief inside. Without any hesitation, she immediately produced a great pile of resources and tossed them over to the Heaven Fighting Ruler. Thank you, fellow Jian Chen. Thank you! The Heaven Fighting Ruler was very grateful. Under Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Rulers watch, he immediately began to reconstruct his body. As a Wood Spirits, it was much easier for the Heaven Fighting Ruler to reconstruct his body than Saints World cultivators. He only needed a day before a new body was created. Of course, this was only a body. In reality, all of his cultivation from before was gone. If he wanted to return to the same peak as before, he still required a period of cultivation and rehabilitation. At this moment, a divine hall drifted out from the Heaven Fighting Rulers soul. Fellow Jian Chen, these are the Lifesoul Flowers Ive specially nted for you. The first batch of Lifesoul Flowers will all reach mid grade Saint Tier soon. The Heaven Fighting Ruler passed the divine hall over to Jian Chen like it was treasure, inviting him to take a look. Jian Chen smiled gently and cupped his fist towards the Heaven Fighting Ruler. Ive troubled you. He continued, Heaven Fighting Ruler, given your current state, its impossible for you to sh with Blood ughter anymore. If Blood ughter makes another attempt on your life, the consequences will be horrendous. If you dont mind, just stay in the divine hall and recuperate at ease for the next few days and let me hold onto the divine hall. The Heaven Fighting Ruler chuckled. Thats exactly what I had in mind. Then Ill be under your protection for the next few days, fellow Jian Chen. With that, the Heaven Fighting Ruler immediately dove into the divine hall for growing Lifesoul Flowers, and the divine hall also ended up in Jian Chens hand. Jian Chen, have you really never considered killing Heaven Fighting and then iming the Grand Heaven Domain for yourself? At this moment, the Jade Heaven Ruler stared at Jian Chen with brimming interest. Jian Chen shook his head. What you care about is nothing in my eyes. I have no grievances with Heaven Fighting, so why would I go after his life? Jade Heaven Ruler, youve probably realised from the previous battle that you would be pretty much done for if Blood ughter went after your life. As a result, for the sake of your safety, I think we should stick together. The Jade Heaven Ruler frowned. After a moment of silence, she asked calmly, Do I go to the Peace region with you? Or are youing to the Jade Centre Domain with me? Jian Chen hesitated slightly before saying, I discovered something in the Peace region. Dont resist my Laws of Space. Ill take you over. Jian Chen swung his hand. As the Laws of Space pulsed, both of them vanished. Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler silently appeared at the bottom of a colossalke within the Peace region. An invisible force emanated out, pushing aside the water around them. A region of space before them twisted constantly. It was something simr to a spatial gate, leading off to who knows where. Whats this? The Jade Heaven Ruler noticed the thing before her, and her pupils contracted slightly. She was actually unable to sense the region of twisted space with her soul. Even when she stood right before it, she could only see it with her eyes. If she shut her eyes, then there would be nothing. She would not be able to sense anything. This is a spatial teleportation passageway. It can appear anywhere. Whenever it appears, it doesnt remain for very long. Its very easy to destroy as well. Jian Chen stared at the spatial passageway and said slowly, In the past, I spent a decade searching through the Peace region before finally finding a spatial teleportation passageway, but the energy from the Blood ughter Rulers sudden sneak attackst time destroyed it. Afterwards, I spent another three years before finding a second one. I visited thiske several times during those three years. I failed to detect any anomalies each time until I passed by here again recently. Only then did I find it. As a result, we both have to be extremely careful. We cant let any of our energy seep out. Its just too frail, too easy to destroy. Once its destroyed, who knows when well be able to find another one. The Jade Heaven Ruler stared straight at the spatial teleportation passageway. Dont tell me this is the reason why the Blood ughter Ruler was so determined to make the Peace region his? The Jade Heaven Ruler hesitated. After all, who knew where this led off to. Who knew how many dangers it involved. She did not dare to set foot inside so easily. But at this moment, the space before them twisted violently and the Blood ughter Ruler appeared with a sh. Equipped with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, he vanished into the spatial teleportation passageway in the blink of an eye. Oh no, its Blood ughter! Hes already entered it! The Jade Heaven Rulers expression changed. Jian Chen was unfazed. He turned around and extended a finger. A crystal appeared behind him, and it was instantly sealed up by his Laws of Space. In the next moment, the crystal exploded violently. The energy inside immediately seeped out, forming a storm. However, Jian Chen trapped it firmly with the Laws of Space, such that the energy from the explosion failed to reach the spatial teleportation passageway before them. Blood ughter is trying to destroy this spatial teleportation passageway. Clearly, hes already entered it once. He understands the situation inside, which is why hes dived in without any hesitation. Looks like were right. This is the secret that the Peace region is hiding, Jian Chen murmured to himself. Chapter 3350 - 3350: Experts of the Saints’ World 3350: Experts of the Saints World Then what are we still hesitating for? Lets go in. Otherwise, if theres really something good inside, Blood ughter will get to it first. Hes already powerful enough. If he grows any stronger, the consequences will be severe, the Jade Heaven Ruler said sternly. The Blood ughter Rulers entry without any hesitation gave her a sense of urgency. Once we go in, we dont know when well emerge again. Jian Chen frowned. Then he reached out and the space immediately twisted. In the next moment, a medium quality god artifact divine hall immediately crossed a tremendous distance and appeared in Jian Chens hand, which he held onto firmly. What are your instructions, master? Shortly afterwards, Xia Jianming flew out from the divine hall and sped his fist towards Jian Chen. Just keep growing the Lifesoul Flowers. Im taking this divine hall with me somewhere, said Jian Chen. Yes, master! Xia Jianming answered politely before returning to the divine hall. The divine hall was where they grew Lifesoul Flowers in the Peace region. Jian Chen had poured all of the resources he had umted over the years as the lord of the Peace region into this divine hall. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen brought the divine hall with him and entered the spatial teleportation passageway with the Jade Heaven Ruler. However, as soon as he entered the spatial teleportation passageway, Jian Chens expression changed as he called out, Oh no, this is a spatial passageway that teleports the person arbitrarily. Before he even finished what he was saying, Jian Chen suddenly extended his right hand. His entire hand was covered with the Laws of Space, grabbing the Jade Heaven Rulers shoulder before pulling her violently towards him. The Jade Heaven Rulers face darkened as she became furious, but when she heard what Jian Chen said, she nked out and held back her anger slightly. She did not resist either, allowing Jian Chen to pull her over to him. The teleportation urred extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, the teleporting force around them vanished, and Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler had already entered a foreign space. This was a space where the surroundings all shone with jade-green light, but it seemed more like a colossal passageway. It was three hundred metres tall and three hundred metres wide. As for its depth, they could not see the end of it. Jian Chen looked around and subconsciously tried to send out the senses of his soul, but to his surprise, it waspletely suppressed, unable to leave his body. Oh no, I cant use the senses of my soul. What exactly is this ce? It can actually suppress the senses of my soul? The Jade Heaven Rulers voice rang out. She looked around with uncertainty. This ce is anything but ordinary. However, the presence of life is extremely heavy here, so it must have something to do with the Wood Spirits, Jian Chen said. He drifted over to the walls of the passageway and touched it gently, which gave off a cool sensation. The material that the passageway was built from was neither wood nor metal. It was a special material that Jian Chen had never seen before. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen condensed a strand of sword Qi and sent it towards the wall without any hesitation. Boom! A rumble echoed through the passageway, and Jian Chen immediately retreated, having been knocked back by the great force. The ce where the sword Qinded waspletely unharmed. There was not even a scratch. The toughness of this wall has reached the level of high quality god artifacts at the very least. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes before turning his gaze towards the end of the passageway. As the passageway was far too long, all he saw was darkness in the end. He was unable to see the end of the passageway. It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from .me. The Blood ughter Ruler was nowhere to be seen, as the spatial tunnel teleported people randomly. The ces they had been sent to were clearly different. We have no way back. We can only continue onwards, said the Jade Heaven Ruler. Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler continued along the passageway. During this time, Jian Chen levitated in the air in a seated position, relying on the Laws of Space to cover ground. The Jade Heaven Ruler followed closely by his side with her feet off the ground, floating through the air. The jade-green passageway was extremely long. With their speed, they covered several million kilometres very soon. The entire trip was very peaceful. Nothing out of the ordinary urred. After advancing several tens of thousand kilometres more, Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler stopped. A branch in the path appeared before them, forming three passageways that led off into the unknown. Which one do we take now? The Jade Heaven Ruler frowned. Jian Chen stared at the three passageways for a while and said slowly, The Blood ughter Ruler is here too, so its best if we dont separate. Just choose any one. After a period of hesitation, Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler ended up continuing down one of the passageways. However, the smooth sailing did notst for long. Before they had advanced very far, another branch in their path appeared, and there were four different passageways this time. Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler did the same thing as before. They casually chose to continue down one. Before long, they encountered another branch. Weve entered a maze. Jian Chen also began to frown. He was unable to use the senses of his soul in these sealed passageways, and the walls were extraordinarily tough too, so he could only run around blindly like a headless fly in here. Theres nothing we can do about this. We can only continue. The Jade Heaven Ruler was solemn as well. Along the way, the surrounding scenery in the passageway had not changed at all nor did they discover anything. They had lost their sense of direction now as well, such that even the way back no longer seemed to exist. The two of them entered another one of the branches. However, right when they were about to enter the branch, the two of them paused and halted at the same time. Five illusionary figures levitated three metres in the air while seated right before them. Their eyes were shut as if they were cultivating. A ball of green light hovered between the five of them, radiating with a tremendous presence of life. The ball of green light was an ancestral imprint! Thats an ancestral imprint without a master! The Jade Heaven Ruler stared straight at the ancestral imprint with burning desire. She was very excited. However, Jian Chens eyes were fixed on the five illusionary figures around the ancestral imprint. He furrowed his brows heavily. He could tell with a single nce that the five illusionary figures were not souls. Instead, they were more like special existences condensed from lingering wills after experts had perished. Theyre not Wood Spirits. Theyre experts of the Saints World! Suddenly, Jian Chen shuddered inside in disbelief. At this moment, the five illusionary figures before them opened their eyes at the same time. They all turned towards Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler. There were absolutely no emotions in their eyes. Only killing intent that resembled a wild beasts filled them. The frenzied killing intent made them seem like they wanted to kill everything that was different from them. Immediately, the five of them arrived before Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler,unching punches at the same time. The tremendous force engulfed Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler. On top of that, their attacks all contained different powers ofws. However, the power ofws had be extremely feeble as they had all bled away, nowhere close to their former peak. With a wave of Jian Chens hand, three powerful strands of sword Qi condensed from thin air. He engaged three of them in battle. The Jade Heaven Ruler drew her medium quality god artifact sword and engaged the two others. Boom! Boom! Boom! With three rumbles, Jian Chens sword Qi was obliterated by the three of them. Afterwards, the punches from the three illusionary figures condensed from lingering wills continued towards him without weakening at all. Ripples appeared in the space around Jian Chen. He interfered with their attacks using the Laws of Space before immediately retreating to three hundred metres away. However, their fists directly smashed through his Laws of Space. The punches sailed through the air and covered three hundred metres instantly, the lingering mightnding on Jian Chens chest with a thud. Jian Chen wasunched away. His organs were shaken up violently as his flesh and blood churned inside him. On the other side, the Jade Heaven Ruler let out a grunt as well and spurted out blood. She wasunched far away, mming into the wall of the passageway in the end. Shortly afterwards, five ancestral imprints appeared from her body, rapidly healing her wounds. Just their lingering wills after death are so powerful. Just how powerful were these people when they were still alive? Jian Chen stared at the three iing figures. He was astounded. Chapter 3351 - 3351: Another Usage of the Imprints 3351: Another Usage of the Imprints At this moment, the three illusionary figuresposed of lingering wills arrived before Jian Chen again. Terrifying power condensed in their fists, which sailed through the air and shook up space, targeting Jian Chens head, heart, and dantian. With a thought, Jian Chen immediately interfered with the attacks with the Laws of Space in an attempt to increase the distance between them. But it failed this time. The power behind the three illusionary fists was far too great. They were like independent domains isted from Jian Chens Laws of Space, allowing them to remain unaffected by his Laws of Space to a certain degree. But shortly afterwards, three colossal spatial des suddenly appeared with blinding light. They werepletely condensed from the power ofws, so they possessed startling power. They could easily slice through meteors. The three spatial des moved swiftly, immediatelynding on the heads of the three illusionary figures. Having endured the attack, the three illusionary figures immediately distorted. Jian Chens attack had failed to directly destroy them, but it had clearly caused some damage. Their figures immediately became slightly fainter. But despite that, it was still not enough to stop their punches. Jian Chen could only use the Laws of Space to evade two of their attacks by a hairs breadth. In the end, he wielded his arm as a sword andunched a startling strand of sword Qi, mming against the third punch. Their sh was like the collision between two colossal meteorites. A tremendous explosion erupted and powerful energy surged out. Jian Chen wasunched afar once again. This time, the skin on his entire right arm became covered with cracks. At this moment, the might of the world descended. The Jade Heaven Ruler on the other side used a God Tier Battle Skill. An illusionary swordnded on one of the figures. Boom! With a great rumble, the Jade Heaven Rulers God Tier Battle Skill sted away one of the illusionary figures by several dozen metres. It became even fainter. However, after using the God Tier Battle Skill, the Jade Heaven Ruler could no longer spare the strength to fend off the second illusionary figure, allowing it tond a punch on her shoulder. Crack! The Jade Heaven Rulers left shoulder bone was immediately shattered. Despite being equipped with medium quality god artifact armour, she was still unable to avoid bing injured. The figure that endured the Jade Heaven Rulers God Tier Battle Skill stabilised itself very quickly. Its hollow eyes filled with killing intent were fixed on the Jade Heaven Ruler. Right when it was about tounch another attack, Jian Chen appeared silently behind it. He unleashed the Laws of Space and the Laws of the Sword at the same time, which turned into sword that shed against its body. Having endured the Jade Heaven Rulers God Tier Battle Skill and now Jian Chens full-powered attack, the illusionary figure was immediately heavily injured. Its body became extremely feeble, while its figure had been reduced to a cloud of mist, making it seem like it could dissipate at any moment. However, just when Jian Chen wanted to continue with his attacks andpletely kill the figure, the illusionary figure shot back with lightning speed and immediately returned to the ancestral imprint. It inhaled and absorbed wisps of essence from the ancestral imprint immediately. With this replenishment of energy, its illusionary figure rapidly began to recover. In a few seconds, it had made aplete recovery. Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler who witnessed this together both had their hearts sink inside. The Jade Heaven Ruler had weakened it after so much difficulty at the cost of sustaining injuries herself, yet it had recovered in the blink of an eye. How were they supposed to fight like this? Well retreat for now! Jian Chen called out. With a sh, he arrived before the Jade Heaven Ruler and grabbed her by the shoulder, vanishing immediately and leaving this ce. A quick look at .me will leave you more fulfilled. The five illusionary figures did not go after them. They returned to the ancestral imprint and sat down before it. Then they shut their eyes and seemingly returned to cultivation as if nothing had happened at all. A hundred kilometres away, Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler erased their presences and stood there silently. Their eyes were locked on the five illusionary figures with their eyebrows firmly locked together. Theyre not Wood Spirits. Suddenly, the Jade Heaven Rulermunicated to Jian Chen. They indeed are not, Jian Chen replied. The Jade Heaven Ruler suddenly turned towards Jian Chen. Her eyes flickered. If Ive guessed correctly, youe from the same ce as them, right? Before Jian Chen could answer, the Jade Heaven Ruler continued, Jian Chen, stop trying to fool us. For such a powerful ruler capable of such mysterious things to suddenly appear in our Wood Spirits World, that in itself is anything but normal. Our Wood Spirits World is only sorge. Its impossible for a ruler to appear out of nowhere. Moreover, you were heavily injured as soon as you appeared, which was even more illogical, as no one in the Wood Spirits World can threaten you given your strength, nor is there anyone capable of making you so heavily injured. Dont use cultivation as an excuse either. As one of the three rulers of the Wood Spirits World, Im not as foolish as you think I am. Youre from the same ce as these people. Am I right? The Jade Heaven Ruler stared at Jian Chen with great interest. Jian Chen turned towards the Jade Heaven Ruler and said seriously, Youre right. I am indeed not a Wood Spirit. Ie from the Saints World, while the experts that are responsible for these lingering wills are also from the Saints World. The Saints World? What kind of ce is that? The Jade Heaven Ruler narrowed her eyes. Right now is not the time to discuss this. If you want to know, Ill tell you once we leave here. In short, you only need to understand that I have no ill intentions, said Jian Chen. The Jade Heaven Ruler nced at Jian Chen deeply. After a moment of thought, she did not ask him any more. Instead, she turned towards the five figures before her. Theyre very powerful. I wonder how powerful they were when they were still alive. The Jade Heaven Ruler sighed in amazement. Theyve already been dead for countless years. Just their lingering wills following their deaths is so powerful, so its extremely likely for these people to be Grand Primes when they were still alive, Jian Chen answered sternly. He stared ahead and said, Were not their opponent in direct confrontations. Through the ancestral imprint, theyre basically indestructible as well, so we can only obtain the ancestral imprint through a n. Back up a little. Ill try and see if I can retrieve the ancestral imprint through the Laws of Space. The Jade Heaven Ruler immediately backed up, vanishing from his view very quickly. With her departure, Jian Chen immediately reached towards the ancestral imprint a hundred kilometres away. The space around the ancestral imprint immediately twisted slightly. But at this moment, the five figures around the ancestral imprint all opened their eyes. A tremendous pressure radiated from them, directly disrupting Jian Chens Laws of Space, such that the space around the ancestral imprint fell back into peace. Afterwards, the five of them shut their eyes again. In the distance, Jian Chen was intrigued as he thought, They seem to be incapable of sight. They can only detect the disturbances within a certain range through their senses? After a moment of thought, Jian Chen took action once again. He suddenly vanished, directly appearing above the ancestral imprint through teleportation. He reached out and directly reached towards the ancestral imprint. Boom! However, with a great rumble, the five figures struck at the same time. Before Jian Chens hand even touched the ancestral imprint, their attacks allnded on him. With a grunt, blood immediately sprayed out from Jian Chens mouth. He wasunched away like a cannonball. The five figures took advantage of this situation and directly pursued him. However, when they reached thirty thousand metres away from the ancestral imprint, they all stopped without setting another foot forwards. Then all of them returned to the ancestral imprint at the same time. A hundred kilometres away, Jian Chen sat in the air with a rather paleplexion. There were still traces of blood on the corner of his lips. Having taken on the attacks of the five figures, he was quite injured even with the Chaotic Body. Thirty thousand metres. They wont travel more than thirty thousand metres away from the ancestral imprint? Jian Chen stared at the five figures a hundred kilometres away and furrowed his brows. Thirty thousand metres to an expert like them was far too short. They could cover that distance instantly. Just earlier, he was thinking about leading the five figures away if he truly ran out of options, to lure them far away and then loop back to retrieve the ancestral imprint. But now, that clearly would not work. So be it. Well just give up on this ancestral imprint. Well take another path. Jian Chen shook his head powerlessly and reunited with the Jade Heaven Ruler very quickly. The Jade Heaven Ruler was rather hesitant about that. Jian Chen, if you want Lifesoul Flowers to grow as quickly as possible, its best if you collect some ancestral imprints. Jian Chen was surprised. Dont tell me ancestral imprints have effects on the growth of Lifesoul Flowers? The Jade Heaven Ruler nodded. Ancestral imprints contain the powerful energy of life. They can nourish everything. As something to elerate growth, there is obviously no better alternative than ancestral imprints. There are no materials that can rival ancestral imprints when ites to elerating growth. However, no one ever chooses to be so wasteful. With a flip of his hand, an ancestral imprint immediately appeared in his hand. He looked towards the Jade Heaven Ruler. So how do you use it? Looking at the ancestral imprint, the Jade Heaven Ruler shook her head. This is the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings ancestral imprint. It has the presence of his soul. To ancestral imprints, gaining a master can also be described as a form of defilement. Once theyre defiled, they cant be used to elerate growth. Furthermore, once an ancestral imprint has a master, it cant ever be changed, so the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings ancestral imprint does not serve any practical uses in your hands. What you require are ancestral imprints without masters, ones in their purest forms without having been defiled. Only those ancestral imprints can be used to elerate growth. The Jade Heaven Ruler exined to Jian Chen patiently. So ording to what you said, I still have to find a way to get my hands on the ancestral imprint guarded by the five lingering wills. Jian Chen felt pained. He had witnessed the strength of the five figures. They were basically indestructible, so they were very difficult to deal with. Chapter 3352 - 3352: Ancestral God Artifact 3352: Ancestral God Artifact The Jade Heaven Ruler thought about it a little and said, These five lingering wills are very powerful. With my strength, I can only keep one of them busy, just barely, and Im incapable of killing it. However, the Blood ughter Ruler must have entered here before. The three ancestral imprints that he suddenly gained must have been from here too. Since the Blood ughter Ruler was capable of obtaining three ancestral imprints from here, we must be able to too. I just wonder how the Blood ughter Ruler dealt with the lingering wills of experts that guard the ancestral imprints. Or perhaps not every ancestral imprint is guarded by lingering wills? If thats the case, its possible for us to search for those ancestral imprints that arent protected. Jian Chen shook his head. He disagreed with what the Jade Heaven Ruler said. He countered, Im afraid its not as simple as you think. If Ive guessed correctly, these lingering wills of experts can only maintain their existence by remaining by the ancestral imprint. Once they lose the ancestral imprint, they probably wontst for long. Theyll dissipate in the wind and vanish from the world forever. As a result, I suspect that even if there are many ancestral imprints in the maze, there will definitely be something like the lingering wills guarding them. What makes you so confident about that? The Jade Heaven Ruler furrowed her brows. Just a single ancestral imprint possessed five lingering wills that were no weaker than her. There were definitely far more than one ancestral imprint in the maze. If what Jian Chen said was true, such that every single ancestral imprint was guarded by simr lingering wills, then it would be far too terrifying. After all, each lingering will was so powerful that they were all on par with rulers in the Wood Spirits World. So many experts equivalent to rulers suddenly appearing was simply unbelievable. Most importantly, they were all products of their wills after these experts had perished, so just how terrifying were they supposed to be when they were still alive? As someonepletely ignorant of the Saints World, the Jade Heaven Ruler struggled to imagine what kind of ce it was to be able to produce so many terrifying figures. I understand them better than you. Theyre far too ancient. Theyre not figures from this aeon. Theyve existed here for far too long. After so much time, there are no lingering wills that canst until now, yet they have somehow managed that. Jian Chen was solemn. Are ancestral imprints really that powerful? Such that the lingering wills of five experts canst until now? The Jade Heaven Ruler was surprised. Perhaps you cant attribute itpletely to the ancestral imprint. It might have something to do with this ce too. Jian Chen looked around and focused on the walls of the maze. If Ive guessed correctly, we might be inside the ancestral god artifact right now. Even if were not inside the ancestral god artifact, this must have something to do with the ancestral god artifact. What did you say? Were inside the ancestral god artifact? The Jade Heaven Ruler was stunned. She immediately recalled the green sun that hung in the sky the entire time. This is only my guess. It might not be true, said Jian Chen as his eyes shone with a strange light. The power of the Dao Union Saints curse existed in his body. He had forced this power into his legs and trapped it there, but as long as the curse remained, he could not return to his peak condition. The power of the curse was something that even the Wind Venerable was powerless about despite already bing a sovereign of the world. The only way to remove the curse was through the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits, the Source of Life! Its a pity that the sword spirits are currently slumbering. Otherwise, with their ability, theyll be able to recognise whether were in the sovereign god artifact or not with a single nce, Jian Chen thought. He could only tell from the toughness of the surrounding walls that it was a high quality god artifact at the very least. He had an idea over whether it was actually the sovereign god artifact, but he was not certain about it. Let me try onest idea. Lets see whether its enough to deal with these lingering wills, said Jian Chen. Afterwards, he flew towards the ancestral imprint again. The Jade Heaven Ruler followed closely behind. Very soon, Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler returned there, but they did not get too close this time. They remained at least thirty thousand metres away from the five figures. The Jade Heaven Rulers eyes rippled as she stared straight at Jian Chen, wanting to see what else he was capable of. But at this moment, a powerful sword intent suddenly appeared. As soon as it emerged, the Jade Heaven Ruler shuddered inside and backed away instinctively. A strand of Profound Sword Qi appeared over Jian Chens head. It was only the size of a finger, shining with blinding light, enough to make the surroundings pale inparison. Swish! In the next moment, the Profound Sword Qi shot out, directly bypassing the distance between them and arriving beside one of the figures instantly. The five figures opened their eyes simultaneously, about tounch an attack subconsciously. However, the Profound Sword Qi was faster than everything. They did not even have the time to strike before itnded on one of the figures. There were no startling rumbles, nor any surging storms of energy. The Profound Sword Qi shot into the lingering will silently. The two energies seemed to collide violently, causing the illusionary figure to immediately twist dramatically. Three secondster, the Profound Sword Qi vanished, but the lingering will that was struck copsed as well, dispersing as a wisp. These lingering wills were actually a form of soul energy, while the Profound Sword Qi specially targeted the soul, so it happened to be the bane of these lingering wills. The disappearance of the figure immediately made Jian Chens eyes shine brightly. He smiled in relief. The Jade Heaven Rulers expression was extremely mixed. She stared at Jian Chen closely and said, You actually have more of this trump card. Just how many more times can you use it? Jian Chen smiled. Jade Heaven Ruler, do you think my trump card is some kind of powerful secret treasure? Isnt it? The Jade Heaven Rulers eyes narrowed. It isnt. Its a secret technique that I practise. It can be replenished once used, so technically, I can use it as many times as I want. Jian Chen smiled calmly. The Jade Heaven Ruler shuddered when she heard that. The way she looked at Jian Chen changed drastically. In the next moment, Jian Chenunched another strand of Profound Sword Qi, dissipating another experts lingering will. In the blink of an eye, only three of the original five figures remained around the ancestral imprint. Lets find a safe ce to rest. I need to recuperate. After using two strands of Profound Sword Qi, Jian Chen did not strike again. Instead, he left with the Jade Heaven Ruler, sitting down a hundred kilometres away. He only had three strands of Profound Sword Qi condensed right now, but whenever he used one, it would take a tremendous amount of the power of his soul. Once he exhausted all three strands, he would be weakened too, without the spare strength to use the power ofws. As a result, it would put him in danger. As a result, he could only use two strands of Profound Sword Qi at most. This novel is avable on .me. A hundred kilometres away, Jian Chen sat in the air with his eyes firmly shut, taking out heavenly resources or pills from time to time to ingest them. These were all items for recovering the power of the soul. He had obtained them after bing the lord of the Peace region. They were not particrly high in quality, but it was still better than nothing. The Jade Heaven Ruler sat in front of Jian Chen and stared at him in a strange manner, like she was studying something novel, filled with intrigue. There was also a hint of seriousness within her gaze. Jian Chen was a foreigner, not a Wood Spirit. As this was her first timeing into contact with a foreigner, the Jade Heaven Ruler was clearly filled with suspicion. However, when she thought of his strength, she also became filled with caution and fear. Chapter 3353

Chapter 3353: Land of Treasure

This time, he took two months to recover. Jian Chen finally opened his eyes again after that. Three strands of Profound Sword Qi hovered in his soul quietly. I need around a month to condense a strand of Profound Sword Qi. Of course, if I have some higher quality heavenly resources or God Tier pills, I can shorten this time, Jian Chen thought. Now that he had found a way to deal with the lingering wills of the experts, this ce was no longer a ce of danger but a ce of treasure. A ce of treasure where he could obtain arge quantity of ancestral imprints. As a result, he was in an extremely good mood. Afterwards, Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler arrived near the ancestral imprint once again. Standing over thirty thousand metres away, he used two strands of Profound Sword Qi to kill two more figures. With that, only one figure remained next to the ancestral imprint. Gazing at thest illusionary figure, Jian Chen became hesitant. He still had one final strand of Profound Sword Qi, so it waspletely possible for him to kill off thest lingering will. Without these lingering wills present, the ancestral imprint was basically his. As a result, he truly felt the urge to obtain the ancestral imprint immediately before using it to elerate the growth of Lifesoul Flowers and heal his soul. He stood exactly where he was and hesitated as his eyes flickered. After a period of careful consideration, he ended up holding back that urge. He did not use the third strand of Profound Sword Qi. I need to guard against the Jade Heaven Ruler. Once I use up all of the power of my soul and she considers stealing the ancestral imprint, itll be very difficult for me to keep it. An ancestral imprint can increase her battle prowess substantially. Thats an extremely great temptation. My Profound Sword Qi no longer serves as a deterrent to them, so no one can guarantee whether shell risk it or not. Jian Chen sighed inside and silently backed away to a hundred kilometres away. Even though the Jade Heaven Ruler and he seemed to be in the same boat, he also understood that many rtionships and feelings would crumble when tested by tremendous benefits. Afterwards, Jian Chen continued to recover the power of his soul. As he recovered, the Jade Heaven Ruler remained right by his side, sitting ten metres away from him as she watched over him. Not only were there the lingering wills of experts in the maze, but there was also the Blood ughter Ruler moving around secretly. With her current strength, she would struggle very much no matter which one she encountered. In particr, the Blood ughter Ruler was even more terrifying than the lingering wills of these experts from a certain perspective. As a result, she needed to stick with Jian Chen. Only then would she be capable of fending off all these dangers. The recovery this time took another two months. Two monthster, Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi returned to three. Immediately, he arrived before the ancestral imprint with the Jade Heaven Ruler. He repeated the same trick and used a strand of Profound Sword Qi to sessfully kill thest figure, finally obtaining the ancestral imprint. Do not send the power of your soul into the ancestral imprint, as thats equivalent to bing its master. An ancestral imprint with a master is no longer pure. It can no longer be used to elerate the growth of Lifesoul Flowers, said the Jade Heaven Ruler. She stared at the imprint in Jian Chens hands as undisguised desire burned away in the depths of her eyes. She was indeed tempted by the ancestral imprint. An ancestral imprint without a master possessed irresistible allure to any cultivator in the Wood Spirits World. Even they, as rulers, were no exceptions. Jian Chen noticed the Jade Heaven Rulers desire. He waved the ancestral imprint around in front of her and smiled. Do you want it? The Jade Heaven Ruler sucked in a deep breath and pacified her fervency. She said calmly, No one willin about having an additional ancestral imprint. However, when we obtained this ancestral imprint, I didnt put in any work at all, so I wont take it. How do you use it to elerate the growth of Lifesoul Flowers? Jian Chen asked. Treat it as a plot of spiritual soil and directly nt the roots of Lifesoul Flowers onto it, or nt the ancestral imprint into a spiritual field so it nourishes all of the heavenly resources nted in the field, said the Jade Heaven Ruler. With a flip of his hand, the divine hall that the Heaven Fighting Ruler used to nt Lifesoul Flowers appeared out of nowhere. He directly entered the divine hall and arrived near a spiritual field. Six fields had been established in the divine hall. Many Lifesoul Flowers were nted in each one. However, the five other fields were all rtively ordinary. The quality of the Lifesoul Flowers there were the lowest. The final spiritual field had clearly received the Heaven Fighting Rulersplete support. There were a total of one thousand and two hundred Lifesoul Flowers that had reached low grade Saint Tier, and they were quite close to mid grade Saint Tier now. Fellow Jian Chen, Ive always been watching over the growth of these Lifesoul Flowers personally. Please do not worry, fellow Jian Chen. With a sh, the Heaven Fighting Ruler appeared before Jian Chen. He had already rebuilt his body, except his strength was nowhere close to recovering. He behaved extremely cautiously in front of Jian Chen. Heaven Fighting Ruler, please tell your people to leave the fields momentarily. Jian Chen stared at the Wood Spirits busying about in the fields. With a flip of his hand, an ancestral imprint appeared. This is an ancestral imprint without a master! The Heaven Fighting Rulers expression changed as he stared at the ancestral imprint. His eyes immediately lit up with fervency, but he did not dare to develop too many thoughts about it. He immediately dismissed all of his subordinates from the spiritual fields. With a wave of his hand, the ancestral imprint immediately drifted into the spiritual field and merged with the entire ce. At that moment, the spiritual field of the highest quality erupted with light. A terrifying presence of life permeated the ce as all the Lifesoul Flowers nted there began to change at a visible rate. They were growing at an unbelievable pace. It was so fast that even the eleration from using God Tier heavenly resources as fertiliser came nowhere close. Hes actually using an ancestral imprint to elerate the growth of these Lifesoul Flower. T-t-thats an utter waste! Its an utter waste! The Heaven Fighting Ruler gazed at the Lifesoul Flowers enveloped in green light as his face contorted painfully. Jian Chen sat on the side of the field and stared at the Lifesoul Flowers excitedly. Sure enough, the ancestral imprint had not disappointed him. After using an ancestral imprint, the Lifesoul Flowers indeed grew at a startling rate, much faster than anything he was expecting. Ancestral imprints are condensed from the presence of the sovereign god artifact. Even its presence can elerate growth so much, then does the sovereign god artifact, the Source of Life, have a simr function? Jian Chen thought. He felt like he had discovered yet another function of the Source of Life. However, it made sense after some further thought. The sovereign god artifact had been condensed by the sovereign of the Wood Spirits Laws of Life, coupled with the source of her own life, so it was not strange for it to possess such a function. Jian Chen did not leave. He simply sat beside the spiritual field and waited. That waitsted for three days. By then, all one thousand and two hundred Lifesoul Flowers nted in the spiritual field had evolved to mid grade Saint Tier. Their growth time had been greatly shortened. However, the energy from the ancestral imprint had yet to run out. After evolving, these Lifesoul Flowers continued to grow at a visible rate, making progress towards high grade Saint Tier. Thissted for another four days. Only then did the energy in the ancestral imprint finally run out. After reaching mid grade Saint Tier, the Lifesoul Flowers made some further progress. However, a single ancestral imprint was still not enough for these Lifesoul Flowers to all reach high grade Saint Tier. After all, that was only something condensed from the presence of the sovereign god artifact. It was not actually the sovereign god artifact. The higher the quality, the more difficult it is to grow. At this rate, the one thousand and two hundred Lifesoul Flowers will need at least another three ancestral imprints before they reach high grade Saint Tier Staring at the field of vigorous Lifesoul Flowers, Jian Chens eyes shone brightly with anticipation. I need even more ancestral imprints. Jian Chen left the divine hall. He wanted to make these Lifesoul Flowers evolve a little more. They had to reach high grade Saint Tier at the very least, or even supreme grade Saint Tier. As for God Tier, he also understood that it would be far too difficult. After all, a tremendous difference existed between God Tier and Saint Tier, so he did not bother thinking about such a thing. Chapter 3354

Chapter 3354: Soul Recovery (One)

Afterwards, Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler continued through the maze. Jian Chen had stopped thinking about the exit and other secrets regarding the maze. He had also forgotten about the Blood ughter Ruler. All that existed in his mind right now was to gather a little more ancestral imprints so that he could recover sooner. The maze was extremelyrge, almost limitless without a boundary, and there were countless branches and passageways too. Unable to use the senses of their souls, Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler hadpletely lost their sense of direction. However, they were not concerned about that. They continued through the maze vigntly, following the twists and turns for half a month before finally encountering the second ancestral imprint. The ancestral imprint hovered in the air silently with four lingering wills gathered around it, relying on the ancestral imprint to remain alive. With the experience from before, Jian Chen no longer tried to confront these lingering wills. Instead, he stood thirty thousand metres away and killed them with his Profound Sword Qi. In the end, Jian Chen stayed here for two months and finally obtained his second ancestral imprint after entering the maze. The Jade Heaven Ruler had be green with envy as she watched from the side. She was very jealous of him. Two ancestral imprints were enough to drive even rulers like her into a frenzy, as it provided them with far too much additional strength. If I obtained two ancestral imprints, I still wouldnt be the Blood ughter Rulers opponent, but he wont be able to kill me. The Jade Heaven Ruler sighed inside. Jian Chen immediately used the second ancestral imprint on the spiritual fields, elerating the growth of Lifesoul Flowrs. Afterwards, he spent another two months to recover the power of his soul. In total, he spent four months to obtain the second ancestral imprint. In short, each strand of his Profound Sword Qi took around a month to recover. The more Profound Sword Qi he used, the longer time he required. Before he knew it, Jian Chen had already remained in the maze for five years. In a certain corridor in the maze, a medium quality god artifact divine hall stood quietly on the ground. Jian Chen, the Jade Heaven Ruler, and the Heaven Fighting Ruler stood beside one another in the divine hall. Before them was a colossal spiritual field. Right now, the entire spiritual field was enveloped in a powerful life force. The one thousand and two hundred Lifesoul Flowers nted there had all reached the peak of mid grade Saint Tier, advancing towards high grade Saint Tier. Suddenly, there was a dazzling smear of light in the spiritual field enveloped by life force, multi-coloured and quite blinding. When he saw this smear of colour in the spiritual field, Jian Chen could not help but smile. The first high grade Saint Tier Lifesoul Flower had finally appeared here. The evolution of the first Lifesoul Flower was like a fuse that had been set off. Shortly afterwards, the second, third, and fourth Lifesoul Flowers began to evolve, all reaching high grade Saint Tier. In the beginning, they still evolved one by one, but they evolved together as swathes towards the end. After four hours, the one thousand and two hundred Lifesoul Flowers in this spiritual field all reached high grade Saint Tier. For this, Jian Chen had used up a total of five ancestral imprints. They grow at a startling pace, but the cost is far too great. The Heaven Fighting Rulers expression was mixed. The ancestral imprints were not his, but it still pained him greatly to see how they were used. The Jade Heaven Ruler felt anything but calm as well. Five ancestral imprints in the Wood Spirits World could produce five heavenly kings, yet they had just been wasted like that. Even if they were not used to produce heavenly kings and used on herself instead, they could make her strength increase dramatically. Is the cost really that great? Why do I feel like all of this is worth it? Jian Chen smiled. He was in a good mood. Heaven Fighting Ruler, please take care of these Lifesoul Flowers for me. I still have to gather a few more ancestral imprints outside. Ill harvest these Lifesoul Flowers after they reach supreme grade Saint Tier. You must be careful, fellow Jian Chen. The Heaven Fighting Ruler cupped his fist. He was also aware of just how dangerous it was outside. His strength had yet to recover, so he could only remain in the divine hall. With a sh, Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler appeared outside the divine hall. The Jade Heaven Ruler said nothing. She seemed like she was in a bad mood. She had remained by Jian Chens side for the entirety of the five years. After witnessing Jian Chen obtain five ancestral imprints, she would be lying if she said she was not jealous. Her jealousy had even turned into envy. She had spent countless years as a ruler. Only then had she managed to obtain the five ancestral imprints slowly, yet Jian Chen had managed to collect the same amount in a mere few years. That was quite impactful to her. Unfortunately, there was more than one lingering will around each ancestral imprint. She was incapable of collecting them alone given her strength. Im almost running out of heavenly resources that can replenish the power of the soul. Once I exhaust them, the power of my soul will recover much more slowly. Jian Chen checked through his Space Ring and sighed gently. Then he turned towards the Jade Heaven Ruler and asked, Jade Heaven Ruler, you have quite a few heavenly resources and pills of that kind on you, dont you? I do have some, the Jade Heaven Ruler said indifferently. Jian Chens eyes lit up slightly. Thats good. Jade Heaven Ruler, why dont we make a deal? You can provide me with heavenly resources that replenishes the power of the soul, and I can give you new ancestral imprints. Really? The Jade Heaven Ruler was invigorated. She stared straight at Jian Chen, struggling to hide her surprise and joy. Of course. How about this? Whenever I obtain five ancestral imprints, Ill give you one of them. If I obtain ten, Ill give you two, and if I obtain fifteen, Ill give you three. Jian Chen smiled at the Jade Heaven Ruler. The Jade Heaven Rulers chest heaved as she stared at Jian Chen vigntly. Youre the one proposing this. This is a deal where youre losing out. Whats the catch? There is no catch. I just want to help you out a little, Jian Chen said easily. Alright, deal! The Jade Heaven Ruler epted the deal happily. Ancestral imprints were far too tempting. She was unable to decline. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously. Though, you have to keep this a secret. Im only making a deal like this with you. Dont let the Heaven Fighting Ruler know. The Jade Heaven Ruler held her breath. Herrge, beautiful green eyes shone brightly as she stared at Jian Chen deeply. She said nothing. Chapter 3355

Chapter 3355: Soul Recovery (Two)

Afterwards, Jian Chen began to find ancestral imprints in the maze at the rate of one a year. Of course, one ancestral imprint a year was only an average. The actual time he obtained the ancestral imprints was not constant. Sometimes, he woulde across two or even three of them, and sometimes, he would not even find a single one in a year. The number of lingering wills around each ancestral imprint varied as well. Out of the ancestral imprints that Jian Chen had obtained, the fewest was only guarded by two lingering wills. However, the most had a total of eight lingering wills. He had already begun cooperating with the Jade Heaven Ruler now. The Jade Heaven Ruler provided him with heavenly resources that could help him recover the power of his soul, while Jian Chen was responsible for using Profound Sword Qi against these lingering wills. Just like that, another five years passed, and Jian Chen obtained another five ancestral imprints. The Jade Heaven Ruler also obtained an ancestral imprint from Jian Chen as previously agreed upon. The Jade Heaven Ruler immediately made the ancestral imprint hers happily. As the sliver of the power of her soul merged with the ancestral imprint, it formally became hers. Immediately, the Jade Heaven Rulers presence began to climb. After obtaining six ancestral imprints, her strength had visibly increased. Jian Chen spent the four other ancestral imprints on the spiritual field to elerate the growth of the Lifesoul Flowers. However, after reaching high grade Saint Tier, the energy required was obviously even more tremendous if they wanted to evolve to supreme grade Saint Tier. As a result, after spending four ancestral imprints on them, the one thousand and two hundred Lifesoul Flowers were still quite far off from reaching supreme grade Saint Tier. However, this was all within Jian Chens expectations. Jian Chen waspletely submerged in the joy of searching for ancestral imprints, like he had be possessed. He could not feel exhaustion at all. As his Profound Sword Qi was rapidly exhausted and replenished, more and more lingering wills perished at his hand, which gave him more and more ancestral imprints. The Jade Heaven Ruler was the happiest without a doubt. Recently, she spent every single day submerged in joy, like someone who was penniless stumbling across a great treasure. She was unable to dismiss her excitement. The ancestral imprints in her possession were constantly increasing too. It went from the initial six to seven and then eight before long. Just like this, the ancestral imprints in her possession surpassed the Blood ughter Rulers in no time, reaching nine in total. Before they knew it, half a century had already passed. During these fifty years, Jian Chen collected thirty-five ancestral imprints in total. He had in over a hundred of the lingering wills. ording to his agreement with the Jade Heaven Ruler, he gave away a total of seven of the thirty-five ancestral imprints. Now, the Jade Heaven Rulers ancestral imprints had reached twelve in total. That hadpletely surpassed the Blood ughter Rulers. As for the remaining twenty-eight ancestral imprints, they all went towards elerating the growth of Lifesoul Flowers. After using up so many ancestral imprints, the one thousand and two hundred Lifesoul Flowers finally lived up to his expectations and all reached supreme grade Saint Tier. Theyve finally matured. Ive spent several decades waiting for this day. Jian Chen casually picked one of the Lifesoul Flowers from the spiritual field and studied it. He smiled gently. Youve used up over twenty ancestral imprints for this field of Lifesoul Flowers. Thats over twenty of them. The Heaven Fighting Ruler sighed beside Jian Chen. He had grown numb to Jian Chens wastefulness a long time ago. Before long, all one thousand and two hundred supreme grade Saint Tier Lifesoul Flowers ended up in Jian Chens hand. After obtaining the Lifesoul Flowers, Jian Chen did not hurry off to find new ancestral imprints. Instead, he refined the Lifesoul Flowers immediately and extracted their essence through a special method, condensing droplets of medicinal fluid. Afterwards, he used the medicinal fluid to nourish his soul as he continued through the maze, searching for ancestral imprints. If he wanted to heal his soulpletely, just one thousand and two hundred Lifesoul Flowers was nowhere near enough. The recovery would be more difficult towards the end, so the Lifesoul Flowers required would obviously increase as well. He had to grow even more supreme grade Saint Tier Lifesoul Flowers. Eight yearster, Jian Chen collected another five ancestral imprints and shared one of them with the Jade Heaven Ruler. But this time, the Jade Heaven Ruler failed to make the ancestral imprint hers. Her face was filled with pity as she said, Looks like Ive already reached my limit. If I want to obtain a thirteenth ancestral imprint, Ill have to reach the Third Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime at the very least. The limit for the Second Heavenly Layer should be twelve ancestral imprints. The Jade Heaven Ruler handed the ancestral imprint back to Jian Chen reluctantly and said, You should take this ancestral imprint. Ive already gained enough ancestral imprints from you. I became satisfied a long time ago. Moreover, Im out of heavenly resources that can be used to recover the power of the soul. Youre already out of heavenly resources? Jian Chen was taken aback. He murmured, Without these heavenly resources, the power of my soul will recover much more slowly. Looks like well have to move more slowly when we obtain ancestral imprints next. Is one thousand and two hundred supreme grade Saint Tier Lifesoul Flowers still not enough to heal the wounds of your soul? The Jade Heaven Ruler gazed at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. After spending several decades together, she understood Jian Chen better and better. Just the fact that he gave her seven ancestral imprints hadpletely changed the way she viewed him. It waspletely possible for Jian Chen to not give her so many ancestral imprints. Even if he only offered one ancestral imprint for all of the heavenly resources on her, she would have agreed without any hesitation. However, he had instead chosen to give her so many ancestral imprints. Nowhere near enough! Jian Chen shook his head. The Jade Heaven Ruler hesitated. In the end, she finally made up her mind and said rather unnaturally, Actually, I have a way to quickly replenish the power of your soul even without heavenly resources. What is it? Jian Chens eyes lit up as he stared straight at the Jade Heaven Ruler. The Jade Heaven Ruler turned rather red. Only after a moment of hesitation did she whisper bashfully, I know a secret technique that can turn my power of the soul into yours so that you recover your power of the soul. Jian Chen frowned slightly. But wouldnt that deplete the power of your soul? And youre also aware that whenever I use my trump card, it uses up arge amount of the power of my soul. I have twelve ancestral imprints now. Not only do these ancestral imprints strengthen me, but they also increase my regeneration speed. The power of my soul recovers faster than yours. The Jade Heaven Ruler turned bright red. She was even more shy than before. Her eyes darted about, rather afraid to meet Jian Chens gaze. She whispered, If I support you, your soul will recover much faster than ingesting those heavenly resources. Really? Now thats something Id like to see. Jian Chens eyes lit up, but he soon noticed how there was something slightly off with the Jade Heaven Rulers expression, leaving him surprised. He asked, Is there something about the method you speak of that troubles you? The Jade Heaven Ruler said nothing. Instead, she shut her eyes and sucked in a few deep breaths. When she opened her eyes again, she recovered her calm demeanour. All of the bashfulness and awkwardness had vanished. Its nothing. Shut your eyes and dont resist my soul. The Jade Heaven Ruler spoke calmly. Jian Chen subconsciously shut his eyes. In the next moment, the Jade Heaven Rulers soul left her body and directly entered Jian Chens head. Chapter 3356

Chapter 3356: Soul Recovery (Three)

As soon as the Jade Heaven Rulers soul entered him, Jian Chen quivered violently in his head. He nked out entirely. In a daze, he experienced a wondrous feeling internally. At this moment, the Jade Heaven Ruler seemed to appear before him stark naked, without a single piece of clothing on or anything blocking her figure. In truth, it was no wonder that Jian Chen would experience something like this, as the Jade Heaven Ruler had entered Jian Chens body with her soul. The two of them made contact as souls. They had basically merged together mentally, so of course, there would be nothing obstructing them. The Jade Heaven Rulers soul turned into a miniature figure, identical to her physical form, shining with resplendent green light and wrapped in the Laws of Life. However, her eyes were gently shut while she was slightly shy. She directly arrived behind Jian Chen and ced her hands against Jian Chens back gently. When their souls made contact, both Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler shuddered. A wondrous sensation filled them at the same time. It felt like their souls had already merged together, such that there was no longer any difference between them. At this moment, Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler had not made any physical contact, but their souls could not be any closer. However, before Jian Chen had even recovered from this state, a tremendous power of the soul surged forth, which he absorbed. The Jade Heaven Ruler offered up her power of the soul without holding back at all so that Jian Chens soul could recover. His soul immediately began to recover at a terrifying rate after receiving the selfless support of a Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. The rate of recovery even surpassed the kind of benefit he gained from ingesting heavenly resources. Very soon, seventy percent of the Jade Heaven Rulers power of the soul was exhausted. She began to dim. In the next moment, she immediately left Jian Chen and returned to her body. The twelve ancestral imprints appeared from her body and enveloped her in a curtain of green light, assisting her in recovering the power of her soul. Before her, Jian Chen opened his eyes and stared at her with mixed feelings. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen dismissed his thoughts and continued with recovering the power of his soul so that he could condense new strands of Profound Sword Qi. His soul was much more powerful than the Jade Heaven Rulers, so seventy percent of the Jade Heaven Rulers power of the soul was only enough to replenish part of Jian Chens. Despite that, it still saved a lot of time. But to Jian Chens surprise, the Jade Heaven Ruler had replenished all of her power of the soul in just seven days. Afterwards, her soul merged with Jian Chens once again, passing her power of the soul over to him. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chens power of the soul hadpletely recovered. How does the power of your soul recover so quickly? This time, Jian Chen truly was shocked. He discovered in surprise that whenever the Jade Heaven Rulers soul merged with his, not only did he replenish arge quantity of the power of his soul, but even the cracks in his soul seemed to be nourished. It was as if the souls of Wood Spirits were different from other experts. Or perhaps the Jade Heaven Rulers soul was rather special, possessing some healing properties. I wasnt capable of this in the past. The only reason why my soul recovers so quickly is because I have twelve ancestral imprints, the Jade Heaven Rulermunicated to Jian Chen with her eyes firmly shut. Afterwards, Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler worked together, continuing to roam through the maze in search of ancestral imprints. Jian Chen used his Profound Sword Qi to kill the enemies. Whenever he ran out of the power of his soul, the Jade Heaven Ruler would use the same method to provide him hers. As a result, even though they had already run out of heavenly resources, not only did the recovery of Jian Chens power of the soul not slow down at all, but they even moved faster than before with the Jade Heaven Rulers assistance. With the rate at which his soul recovered increased, the time he required to condense Profound Sword Qi obviously shortened too. Jian Chen obtained more and more ancestral imprints. With the Jade Heaven Rulers assistance, he only used twenty years before he produced a second batch of supreme grade Saint Tier Lifesoul Flowers. More and more cracks in his soul were repaired. Before they knew it, it had already been a century since Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler entered the maze. At this moment, a tremendous force suddenly surged forth in the maze. Even Jian Chen could not develop the thought of resisting before this power. In the next moment, Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler both vanished. They left the maze. At the same time, an ancestral imprint hovered in the air elsewhere in the maze. The lingering will of an expert sat there, guarding the ancestral imprint. Over thirty thousand metres away, powerful pulses of energy spread out. The Blood ughter Ruler engaged a lingering will in an intense battle. Eight censers hovered in the air. Each censer was a medium quality god artifact. They seemed to establish some kind of formation, filling the surroundings with a strange fragrance, such that it actually trapped the lingering will in there firmly. It seemed to have lost its sense of direction, unable to return to the ancestral imprint. The Blood ughter Ruler dragged the lingering will further and further away. It was already several hundred thousand metres away from the ancestral imprint. Eight ancestral imprints hovered around the Blood ughter Ruler as hepletely unleashed his strength as a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. He dealt with the lingering will with his full strength. In the end, after a tremendous amount of effort and sustaining many heavy injuries himself, he finally killed the lingering will for good. Hahahaha, Ive finally destroyed you. Im about to gain another ancestral imprint! The Blood ughter Rulerughed loudly. Hisplexion was pale. He swallowed several God Tier pills like candy before sending the eight censers towards the final lingering will by the ancestral imprint. But at this moment, a great power suddenly appeared, enveloping the Blood ughter Ruler. The Blood ughter Rulers expression changed drastically. He cried out, Time is up! Dammit, I was so close! I was so close! No- In the end, the Blood ughter Ruler vanished from the maze within his furious, reluctant roars. Jian Chen suddenly appeared in a mountain range in the Peace region. Have we returned to the Wood Spirits World already? Jian Chen looked around, but he failed to find the Jade Heaven Ruler, so his heart tightened immediately. He let out the senses of his soul and enveloped most of the Peace region. Very soon, a familiar presence entered Jian Chens senses several hundred million kilometres away. It was the Jade Heaven Ruler. With a sh, Jian Chen crossed several hundred million kilometres instantly with the Laws of Space and appeared beside her. Chapter 3357

Chapter 3357: Soul Recovery (Four)

After a hundred years, now that they finally returned to the Wood Spirits World, Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler were no longer as unfamiliar with one another as before. Even their gazes towards one anothercked the kind of coldness from a century ago. There was some additional gentleness. There were also some mixed feelings. They did not make any physical contact, but their souls had already presented themselves to one another sincerely. It was equivalent to a collision of the mind and not of the body. After experiencing such close contact, both of them were rather uncertain about what kind of rtionship existed between them. Jian Chen stared at the Jade Heaven Ruler for a good moment. After a while of silence, he seemed to finally find his words. Weve been forcefully transported out by the power of the maze. Looks like we can only stay in there a century at a time. The Jade Heaven Ruler evaded his gaze and said rather absent-mindedly, Since were out, the Blood ughter Ruler must have been sent out too. What do you n on doing next? Are you going to kill the Blood ughter Ruler with me? Jian Chen shook his head. Im no longer bothered by the Blood ughter Ruler. I want to enter the maze again and heal my soul first. Speaking of which, we can defeat Blood ughter easily now, but killing him is still rather difficult. I dont want to waste too much time on him. Hes not worth all that effort. Reaching there, Jian Chen said to the Jade Heaven Ruler seriously, You already possess twelve ancestral imprints. Even though your cultivation is below his, your overall strength is already equivalent. He can no longer threaten you. From today onwards, Ill have to bother you with taking care of the Peace region. As he said that, Jian Chen took out the divine hall where the Lifesoul Flowers were nted and called out the Heaven Fighting Ruler. If the two of you work together, stopping the Blood ughter Ruler will be a piece of cake. Jian Chen left behind the Heaven Fighting Ruler. After a century, the Heaven Fighting Rulers cultivation had already mostly recovered under the assistance of arge number of heavenly resources. Actually, I can enter with you and assist you. With my help, the power of your soul will recover even faster. The Jade Heaven Ruler mustered the courage to say. Jian Chen shook his head. Ill be even more careful this time and stop the Blood ughter Ruler from entering, just in case he has any strokes of fortune in there. So there needs to be someone in the Wood Spirits World to hold him at bay, or who knows what will happen by the time I return in a hundred years time. I will be going in alone this time, Jian Chen said firmly. The Jade Heaven Ruler sighed gently inside and said rather sadly, Then wait for me for three days. Ill go to the Jade Centre Domain and gather some heavenly resources and pills that can help you recover the power of your soul. Heaven Fighting Ruler, you should also mobilise your Grand Heaven Domain and gather as many simr resources as possible. Since Jian Chen is in need of them, Ill obviously collect everything that I have. The Heaven Fighting Ruler almost patted his chest to guarantee him. Three dayster, the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler found arge number of heavenly resources and pills for Jian Chen as expected. They could all recover the power of the soul. Afterwards, Jian Chen began to search the entire Peace region for the spatial teleportation passageway to the maze. As for the Blood ughter Ruler, he hadpletely forgotten about him. Under Jian Chens day and night search, he spent only three years before finding the extremely well-hidden spatial teleportation passageway. Jian Chen immediately rejoiced before carefully checking the space there, just in case the Blood ughter Ruler was lurking nearby with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. After confirming that the Blood ughter Ruler was not nearby, he hid a crystal in the space there and immediately vanished into the spatial teleportation passageway. Soon after he had entered the passageway, the crystal exploded, destroying the spatial teleportation passageway with a powerful pulse of energy immediately. The spatial teleportation passageway was extremely weak. Any small disturbance could easily destroy it. Without any surprises, Jian Chen arrived in the maze again. This time, he hade prepared. Not only was he carrying all the Lifesoul Flowers from the Peace region, but he had even brought eighty percent of the Lifesoul Flowers grown by the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Ruler. Right now, the Lifesoul Flowers on him amounted to over ten thousand. The only issue was their quality was not particrly high. They still required arge number of ancestral imprints to elerate their growth. Afterwards, Jian Chen began to search through the maze. Jian Chens presence has vanished? Somewhere underground in the Peace region, the Blood ughter Ruler hid there carefully with his presence erased. Suddenly, his expression changed, and he rushed into the air. Without any regard for the amount of energy exhausted, he immediately used the Divine Armour of Heavenflights abilities and arrived at where Jian Chen had vanished. However, when he sensed the lingering energy from the crystal, he immediately understood something, and his face darkened instantly. Sure enough, hes entered there again. Dammit, how is he able to find the entrance so easily? In the past, I spent several thousand years, even over ten thousand years, to find the entrance just once, yet he only used three years. The Blood ughter Ruler clenched his fists and ground his teeth. He spent the entirety of the three years observing Jian Chen, wanting to enter the maze again through him, but all of his efforts ended up falling through, which left him utterly furious. The Blood ughter Ruler stood exactly where he was for a moment. In the end, he turned towards the Jade Centre Domain with a furious re. His killing intent erupted. In the next moment, he vanished. Before long, outside the Jade Heaven Rulers divine pce in the Jade Centre Domain. A powerful presence suddenly flooded the surroundings. The Blood ughter Ruler personally visited the Divine Pce of Jade Centre, radiating with killing intent. Hahaha, without Jian Chen to help you, Id like to see how you stand a chance against me. Jade Heaven, Heaven Fighting, get your asses out here to die! The Blood ughter Rulerughed loudly. His voice was thunderous, erupting in the surroundings and reaching most of the Jade Centre Domain. Its the Blood ughter Ruler whose to make trouble! The Peace Ruler has already left? Were in trouble now. Without the Peace Ruler, are the Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler really able to stop the Blood ughter Ruler? Immediately, the Jade Centre Domain was shaken up. Everyone had realised that the battle between the rulers which had fallen silent for a century was about to begin again, which cast a gloomy shadow over many peoples hearts. The Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler appeared, staring coldly at the Blood ughter Ruler. Heaven Fighting, you managed to escape by luckst time, but Id like to see who will save you this time. The Blood ughter Ruler looked at the Heaven Fighting Ruler. Among the two of them, the Heaven Fighting Ruler was without a doubt the weakest, as well as the easiest to kill. In the next moment, he appeared before the Heaven Fighting Ruler. With a medium quality god artifact sword in hand, he shed towards the Heaven Fighting Ruler with a great pulse of energy. However, the Jade Heaven Ruler suddenly stood in front of the Heaven Fighting Ruler, also wielding a sword. It split through space with dazzling light, immediately shing with the Blood ughter Ruler. Boom! A rumble erupted in the sky and terrifying energy waves swept out. The Blood ughter Ruler was actually repelled by the Jade Heaven Rulers attack, sent ten metres away. The Blood ughter Ruler nked out. He stared at the Jade Heaven Ruler in disbelief, crying out uncontrobly, H-how is this possible? Im a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime in possession of eight ancestral imprints. How did you repel me with a single attack? This is impossible! Hmph, Blood ughter Ruler, you better open your eyes and look carefully. The Wood Spirits World isnt a ce where you can rampage freely. The Jade Heaven Ruler sneered. In the next moment, ayer of resplendent green light enveloped her. Twelve ancestral imprints appeared over her head, which seemed to resonate with the ancestral god artifact in the sky. When he saw the twelve ancestral imprints over the Jade Heaven Rulers head, the Blood ughter Ruler immediately became dumbfounded. His eyes became so wide that they seemed like they were about to fall out. Chapter 3358: Soul Recovery (5)

Chapter 3358: Soul Recovery (5)

The Jade Heaven Ruler stared coldly at the Blood ughter Ruler with the twelve ancestral imprints over her head. Before her, the Blood ughter Ruler was dumbfounded. He stared at her nkly. He was in a daze. Suddenly, the surroundings fell silent as if the air had frozen and time had stopped. Everything paused at that moment. Only after several seconds did the Blood ughter Ruler finally return to his senses. He stared at her in a still-shaken manner and stuttered, W-w-where are your ancestral imprints from? The Jade Heaven Ruler sneered. Arent you all too familiar with where my ancestral imprints are from? Why bother asking at all? No, thats impossible. Thats absolutely impossible. The Blood ughter Ruler babbled in a daze. His face was filled with disbelief. He understood better than anyone else just how difficult the ancestral imprints were to obtain, as he had entered the maze more than once in the past. Each ancestral imprint was guarded by lingering wills of experts, which were very difficult to deal with. Without any special methods, they could not even be killed. When he entered this time, he spent an entire century and arge quantity of recovery God Tier pills. He paid a tremendous price, and even then, he had not obtained any ancestral imprints. Meanwhile, the Jade Heaven Ruler had actually gained seven ancestral imprints from a single visit. How could he ept that? The Blood ughter Ruler let out a furious roar as if something had deeply upset him mentally. He became deranged,unching full-powered attacks at the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler. This time, the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler faced him together. In particr, the Jade Heaven Ruler had gained far too much strength from the twelve ancestral imprints. Even if she faced the Blood ughter Ruler alone, she could still gain the upper hand. Now that she had the Heaven Fighting Ruler by her side as well, they directly overwhelmed the unstoppable Blood ughter Ruler with their cooperation. The three rulers fought for three days and nights,which ultimately ended with the Blood ughter Rulers defeat. The Wood Spirits World returned to peace with that. In the blink of an eye, it had already been five decades since Jian Chen entered the maze a second time. During these fifty years, he rapidly exhausted the heavenly resources he brought in from the outside, which brought him ancestral imprint after ancestral imprint. On this day, Jian Chen was not searching through the maze for ancestral imprints like usual. Instead, he had entered a divine hall and sat down beside a spiritual field. Gazing at the Lifesoul Flowers that had only just reached the supreme grade of Saint Tier, he could not help but smile gently. This is the third batch of Lifesoul Flowers. If nothing goes wrong, this batch should be enough for me to recover my fourth strand of Profound Sword Qi. As he said that, Jian Chen waved his hand and collected all of the Lifesoul Flowers before quickly refining them into droplets of fluid. Afterwards, Jian Chen left the divine hall and explored the maze alone. By now, he hadpletely stopped thinking about where the maze led or what kind of secret it was hiding, nor did he consider where its exit was located. Hepletely and utterly treated this ce as and of treasure for collecting ancestral imprints. When Jian Chen made another turn, his field of vision suddenly opened up. There was an extremely spacious chamber right before his eyes instead of the usual monotone corridor. The feeling it gave him was like he had finally made it out of the maze and reached the centre. However, when Jian Chen scanned past the spacious opening, he immediately stiffened. His face turned nk. Only his eyes were filled with shock, staring straight ahead. Arge number of ancestral imprints hovered in the spacious opening before him. No, they could not be called ancestral imprints anymore if he wanted to be urate, as ancestral imprints were condensed from presence, separated strand by strand. Right before him was an entire swathe of it! It was an entire swathe of the sovereign god artifacts presence, floating in the air like a thick cloud, both thick and dense, like it was about to solidify. If an ancestral imprint was a droplet of water, then the amount right before his eyes was a smallke. The exact number of water droplets in theke had already be immeasurable. The giant swathe of presence of the sovereign god artifact left Jian Chen utterly shocked. He had never felt so excited in his life. There was not just a tremendous amount of the sovereign god artifacts presence here. Most importantly, there were actually no lingering wills guarding them! There are no lingering wills here. Doesnt that mean that I can just collect all the ancestral imprints here freely? Tremendous joy filled Jian Chen. However, he did not be blinded by his emotions. He forcefully held back his excitement and checked the surroundings quickly. After confirming there were no dangers, he directly entered the cloud of presence and took out the divine hall with the Lifesoul Flowers, letting the doors swing wide open and sucking in the presence in the surroundings. Immediately, a colossal swirl formed in the centre of the spacious opening. The presence of the sovereign god artifact there was all swallowed by the divine hall. This time, it was not strand by strand, but cloud by cloud, endlessly without stop. All of the presence of the sovereign god artifact absorbed entered the spiritual fields. The spiritual fields that were nourished were not just individual plots either. Instead, all of the spiritual fields were nourished at the same time. The dense presence enveloped every single Lifesoul Flower, such that they immediately grew at an unprecedented rate. Jian Chens smile only grew wider as he stood beside the spiritual fields. At that moment, his excitement could no longer be put into words. Irrigated by the presence of the sovereign god artifact, it only took three years before all of Jian Chens Lifesoul Flowers evolved to the supreme grade of Saint Tier, and there was still some presence left over. Jian Chen did not stop. He continued to pour the presence into them, wanting to produce a few God Tier Lifesoul Flowers. However, he noticed very soon that after they had evolved to supreme grade Saint Tier, they were unable to grow to God Tier no matter how much presence he poured into them. Saint Tier to God Tier is a change in intrinsic properties. The limit of the presence is that it can only elerate the growth of Saint Tier heavenly resources. If I want them to reach God Tier, Ill probably need a higher level of energy. Jian Chen immediately understood the underlying principles and gave up on the thought of raising some God Tier Lifesoul Flowers. He stowed all of the heavenly resources away. By now, only a tiny amount of the sovereign god artifacts presence remained in the spacious opening. Perhaps because there was far too little, they struggled to remain as a cloud. The tiny amount of presence began to separate automatically, forming ancestral imprints very soon. There were over a hundred and fifty of them in total! Over a hundred ancestral imprints. That was something no one could think of in the Wood Spirits World. After all, all the ancestral imprints in the Wood Spirits World right now only reached up to the thirties. Jian Chen picked up an ancestral imprint and sent a wisp of his soul inside to make it his before closelyprehending the changes brought on by the ancestral imprint. The ancestral imprint contains the power ofws, which seem to be the Laws of Wood and the Laws of Life. Anyone who hasprehended these twows can increase their battle prowess by a slight degree with ancestral imprints, but I haventprehended these twows, so the ancestral imprints have no effect on me in this regard. As for its regenerative properties, that has to do with its connection with the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits, drawing in a wisp of its power without anyone knowing. It also relies on absorbing the energy that the sovereign god artifact gives up to replenish itself. Once it leaves the sovereign god artifact or enters a world different from the sovereign god artifact, the so-called ancestral imprints will dissipate very quickly. After studying it, Jian Chen discovered very soon that ancestral imprints were basically useless to him. Their greatest value was for elerating the growth of heavenly resources. Its presence can elerate the growth of heavenly resources. Can the sovereign god artifact itself elerate the growth of heavenly resources as well? Its presence can elerate Saint Tier heavenly resources, so can the sovereign god artifact itself elerate God Tier heavenly resources? Jian Chen began to look forward to obtaining the sovereign god artifact, the Source of Life, more and more. Whatever. Ill heal my soul for now! Jian Chen immediately stowed the ancestral imprints away and began refining the Lifesoul Flowers. This time, there were over ten thousand Lifesoul Flowers that had reached supreme grade Saint Tier. They were also all of the Lifesoul Flowers on him. Chapter 3359: Stone Door

Chapter 3359: Stone Door

In the maze, Jian Chen sat in the spacious opening and focused on refining the Lifesoul Flowers. It took him several months beforepletely refining over ten thousand supreme grade Saint Tier Lifesoul Flowers, extracting their essence and storing them away in bottles. He had never possessed so much medicinal fluid at one time as right now. It was extremely abundant, so he did not conserve them like before. He began to gulp it down. As he drank the medicinal fluid, Jian Chen immediately felt a refreshing sensation spread through his soul. At this moment, he could even feel his entire soul glowing. The cracks in his soul slowly healed. However, even with sufficient Lifesoul Flowers, Jian Chens soul could not heal in a short amount of time. Treating his soul with Lifesoul Flowers was more like nourishing it, letting it repair over time. Finally, after nourishing it for a month, Jian Chen sessfully condensed his fourth strand of Profound Sword Qi. The appearance of the fourth strand of Profound Sword Qi meant that eighty percent of his soul was already repaired. All that remains is thest twenty percent, but thest twenty percent also happens to be the slowest and most difficult period. Fortunately, I have enough Lifesoul Flowers on me. All Ick is time. Jian Chen rejoiced inside. He took a few more swift sips of Lifesoul Flower essence before standing up and studying the surroundings. He had already spent over a century in total moving around in the maze if he included thest time. During this time, he moved about freely, trekking through countless corridors, but this was his first timeing across such an enormous space. On top of that, the space possessed a startling number of ancestral imprints, so Jian Chen realised this ce was anything but ordinary. As a matter of fact, it was extremely likely that he was located in the centre of this maze. Jian Chen found his bearings before continuing onwards. Along the way, he carefully observed the surroundings, raising his guard secretly. In the end, he arrived before a stone door. The stone door was extremelyrge, three thousand metres tall and three thousand metres wide. It stood there like a smooth cliff face. It was extremely imposing. It was difficult to tell it was a door unless he was standing far away. It was far toorge, merging together with the maze, such that it was very difficult to notice. On top of that, Jian Chen discovered in surprise that the stone door was even tougher than the corridors of the maze. The material of the mazes corridors had already reached the level of high quality god artifacts, yet the material of the stone door here was even tougher. That strengthened Jian Chens suspicions about being inside the sovereign god artifact. Itspletely impossible to force this stone door open. If I want to enter it, I need to find the correct way to open it, Jian Chen murmured and began looking around. Very soon, he found several formations pointed towards the centre of the stone door. There were nine formations in total, arranged in a special pattern and deeply engraved in the extremely-tough ground, such that even time could not erase them. Jian Chen studied the nine formations. He was unable topletely understand them, but he picked up a few clues with his knowledge and insight. This is a bloodline formation. You need Chaotic Primes at the very least to activate this formation, and they need to be Wood Spirits too. Jian Chen frowned. If this is the way to open the stone door, then entering it sure is difficult. Jian Chen sighed gently. So far, the Wood Spirits World only had a total of three Chaotic Primes, which were the Heaven Fighting Ruler, the Jade Heaven Ruler, and the Blood ughter Ruler. He was nowhere close to the conditions of opening the stone door. He was off by a total of six Chaotic Primes. Looks like I have to raise a few Chaotic Primes for the Wood Spirits. The stone door is definitely hiding a great secret. It might even contain the chance to obtain the sovereign god artifact, Jian Chen said in thought. Eighty percent of his soul had already recovered. He was far stronger than when he had first arrived in this world. He could already open the space in his soul freely. Raising a few Chaotic Primes was nothing difficult to him. It was simply a matter of time. Its almost a century. I definitely wont end up here next time, so I have to familiarise myself with theyout of the maze in preparation. Afterwards, Jian Chen left and began making a record of the path through the maze. Along the way, he tried all sorts of methods to leave behind a mark, which could help him reach the stone door as quickly as possible the next time he entered this space. This was the first time he seriously tried to create markers. In the past, he only thought of collecting ancestral imprints in the maze. The only thought in his head was to heal. Now that it was only a matter of time before his soulpletely recovered, his objective here had obviously changed as well. In the blink of an eye, several decades passed. An exact century had passed since Jian Chen entered the maze a second time. As soon as the century had psed, the mysterious power appeared again and forcefully delivered Jian Chen out of the maze. Sigh, the maze is far toorge. Coupled with the fact that Ive looped back on myself many times, Ive probably only covered less than a tenth of the entire ce. Jian Chen vanished from the maze with that sigh. In the Peace region, Jian Chen returned to the Divine Pce of Peace. Everything in the Peace region had been peaceful during the second century he was gone. Nothing too major urred. The nine imperial cities paid their annual taxes in a timely fashion too. As for the Blood ughter Ruler, perhaps due to the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler, he did not try to make the Peace region his anymore. Jian Chen ignored everything else. As soon as he returned to the Peace region, he focused on healing, wanting topletely recover in the shortest amount of time possible. However, on the second day after his return, the Jade Heaven Ruler personally visited Jian Chen. As soon as the two of them met, the Jade Heaven Ruler studied Jian Chen with concern. Only when she saw that he was safe and sound did she seem to let out a sigh of relief. Seeing how youve returned safely, I can stop worrying now. Ive gathered some more heavenly resources that can recover the power of the soul for you during the century you were gone. You should take them. The Jade Heaven Ruler passed a Space Ring over to Jian Chen. Jian Chen smiled gently. Thank you for this, Jade Heaven Ruler, but I dont need these heavenly resources anymore. You dont need them anymore? The Jade Heaven Ruler whispered as if she was slightly disappointed. Only after a moment of silence did she ask, Have you gathered enough ancestral imprints already? I have. Jian Chen nodded. All of the Jade Heaven Rulers disappointment vanished. She smiled brightly and said, Thats good then. Looks like most of your soul has recovered already. Oh right, can you tell me about what the outside world is like? Chapter 3360: The Plan to Nurture Rulers

Chapter 3360: The n to Nurture Rulers

As soon as she mentioned the outside world, the Jade Heaven Rulers eyes became filled with curiosity and eagerness. The outside world? Since you want to know, its fine for me to tell you. After all, all of you will leave this ce sooner orter. Jian Chen nodded in agreement before selectively telling the Jade Heaven Ruler about certain situations in the Saints World, allowing her to gain a clear understanding of the outside world. There were many details. Jian Chen spoke for a total of three days and three nights without rest. The Jade Heaven Ruler waspletely engrossed, feeling as if she had just discovered a whole new continent. She was filled with curiosity. The Spiritsages? Are you saying that our ancestor branched away from the Spiritsages in the past? the Jade Heaven Ruler asked in surprise. Yes and no, because when your Wood Spirits World left them, the Spiritsages had yet to form. Back then, the various races of the Spirits World still existed as various alliances. Only in the end, under the pressure of survival, did all of you band together, casting aside the notion of racial differences to form the Spiritsages. But by then, your Wood Spirits were no longer a part of them. Instead, you formed two branches and left separately. Your Wood Spirits World should be one of the branches. As for the other branch. Reaching there, Jian Chen sighed gently. The other branch has likely been destroyed by the Myriad Bone Guild already, as the sovereign god artifact they took with them has already ended up in the hands of the Myriad Bone Guild. The Jade Heaven Ruler was gloomy. She had already learnt from Jian Chen just how powerful the Myriad Bone Guild was. She could not help but grieve for her doomed nsmen. In the Wood Spirits World, you are Wood Spirits, but once you leave this world, you are a part of the Spiritsages. I have quite a close connection to the Spiritsages of the Saints World, so Im not an enemy to you Wood Spirits. Jian Chen stared at the Jade Heaven Ruler with shining eyes and said seriously, This world is still too small after all. If you remain here, your future aplishments will be extremely limited. As a result, as long as youre willing, Ill take you with me when I leave here and personally bring you to the Spiritsages. The Spiritsages of the past were a powerful n in the Saints World, but their strength was hollow. Back then, perhaps the Spiritsages were notpletely safe, but its different now. The Spiritsages have already produced a sovereign now. Any organisation with a sovereign is a supreme existence in the Saints World that no one dares to provoke. Under such great circumstances, itll only benefit you if you return to your nsmen. The Saints World is the true stage. The Wood Spirits World is just a small ce in the end. I-Im not in a hurry. I-I have to think about this properly. The Jade Heaven Rulers expression changed as her emotions fluctuated wildly. She had learnt far too much information from Jian Chen, such that she had not digested it all. The information she had learnt from Jian Chen had alreadypletely upheaved her understanding of this world. Jian Chen nodded and did not say anything more, giving the Jade Heaven Ruler ample time to digest everything. A good whileter, the Jade Heaven Ruler raised her head and stared at Jian Chen with mixed feelings. Once youpletely recover, will you be leaving here? Yes, Jian Chen answered without hesitation. The Jade Heaven Ruler fell quiet. Theres a stone door in the maze that can only be opened with nine Chaotic Primes. I want to enter it, so I n on nurturing a few Chaotic Primes soon, said Jian Chen. Nurturing rulers isnt that easy. Its almost impossible even if you have ancestral imprints. Otherwise, the nine heavenly kings of the Wood Spirits World would not be stuck at their bottlenecks for all these years. The Jade Heaven Ruler shook her head gently. I obviously have my ways, but I dont have a suitable choice of people. Youre more than familiar with all the experts of the Wood Spirits World, so I hope you can select some people who are trustworthy for me, said Jian Chen. The Jade Heaven Ruler had already be the most trustworthy person to him before he knew it after everything they had gone through in the maze. How many more do you need? the Jade Heaven Ruler asked. I still need seven, and they need to be Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes at the very least, said Jian Chen. Seven, is it? The Jade Heaven Ruler nced at Jian Chen deeply before taking her leave soon. Ill find seven people for you as quickly as possible. Ill have to trouble you with this then. Jian Chen cupped his fist politely. Finding a few Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes in the Wood Spirits World was an extremely easy task. However, finding people who were suitable for all aspects was far moreplicated than it seemed on the surface. Since he was nuturing Chaotic Primes, he could not just consider their talents and had to take into ount the kind of person they were as well. Otherwise, if he spent so many resources and sessfully raised them to Chaotic Prime, only for them to be a rebel with ambitions beyond his control, it would simply be a horrible investment. Jian Chen had not considered controlling anyone, but he still had to take the precautions necessary because it had to do with the sovereign god artifact. The Jade Heaven Ruler began selecting people throughout the entire Wood Spirits World as soon as she returned, while Jian Chen remained in the Peace region to heal his soul. There were no absolute secrets in the world. The news that the Peace Ruler wanted to nurture rulers ended up breaking out and spreading through the upper echelons of the Wood Spirits World. Sir, I heard you were thinking of nurturing new rulers? On this day, the Ceremonial Bell appeared before Jian Chen and asked politely with his head lowered. Jian Chen opened his eyes. He nced past the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King coldly and indifferently. Thats right! The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings eyes immediately burned with fervency. He lowered his head even further, almost to the point where he was grovelling. Sir, Im willing to devote myself to you till my dying breath, such that I will obey your every instruction, only in hopes that you could give me this opportunity. Youre not an appropriate choice. Go and handle what you need to deal with, Jian Chen said indifferently. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King panicked inside. He refused to ept this and said in a hurry, Sir, Ive been serving you and the Peace region diligently and sincerely for all these years. Forgive my ignorance, but I am unable to understand which part of me doesnt satisfy the ruler. Please enlighten me, sir. Youve done very well over the years. You havent disappointed me, but I wont nurture you, said Jian Chen. Sir, may I ask why? The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King felt resentful. The realm of rulers was one that all Infinite Primes dreamt of. Now that an opportunity to be a ruler finally appeared, only for him to lose out on it, he found it extremely difficult to ept. How dare you! Jian Chens face sank. A tremendous presence suddenly erupted, immediately weighing down on the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King like a mountain. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King felt his body sink. He dropped down to his knees uncontrobly as his knee caps shattered. Moreover, a force formed from the Laws of Space restrained him firmly, such that he could not even move a finger. H-how is this possible? In just two short centuries, the Peace Ruler has already grown so powerful! The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King was shocked inside. Chapter 3361: Swearing Fealty

Chapter 3361: Swearing Fealty

Jian Chen stared coldly at the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King and said, Ceremonial Bell, you seem to have forgotten something. You came to the Peace region and you begged me. You wanted my protection. I didnt invite you toe here. You have served me diligently over the years and made great contributions to the Peace region, but thats all a part of your responsibility. Theyre all things you had an obligation to do. If you couldnt even handle that, or you wantedpensation for that, whats the point of keeping you around? Not to mention the fact that you even want me to make you a ruler. Hmph, Ceremonial Bell, youre far toocent, arent you? Arent you aware of this, even in the slightest? Towards the end, Jian Chen spoke harsher and harsher. The Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King turned pale-white. His heart trembled as he said in a hurry, Please calm down, sir. Its my mistake, its my mistake. Ive misspoken. I dont have any of those fantasies either. Please forgive me for this time. Please give me an opportunity to fix my errors. Jian Chens expression did not change. His gaze was still just as cold. Ceremonial Bell, if you dont want to stay in the Peace region, youre wee to leave whenever you want to. I definitely wont stop you. However, if you want to remain here, you better recognise your standing. This ends here. Dont mention it again. You can go. Jian Chen waved his hand. After bowing politely, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King backed away carefully. Soon after the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King had left, Bai Yueye of the White Emperor n entered carefully. She was nervous, taking small, hesitant steps with her head lowered, even afraid to breathe too loudly. She bowed politely towards Jian Chen. Greetings from junior Bai Yueye, sir! As soon as he saw Bai Yueye, Jian Chen could not help but smile. His gaze softened as well. When he first arrived in the Wood Spirits World, the person he had the most contact with was her. Not only was this girl kind-hearted, but she had also taken great care of him back then in Death Valley. Jian Chen had a very good impression of her. After bing a ruler, he had also nurtured Bai Yueye, so her strength had changed in an overwhelming fashionpared to the past. Yueye, havent I told you already? I dont care about these trifling gestures of courtesy. You can just call me by my name. Jian Chen smiled. H-how would I dare to do something like that? Bai Yueye was overwhelmed with fear. Calling a ruler directly by their name was something she could not imagine as such an insignificant figure. Jian Chen did not haggle over this with Bai Yueye. Instead, he waved his hand. An ancestral imprint immediately drifted over to Bai Yueye as he directly gifted her one of them. Sir, w-what is this? Gazing at the ancestral imprint hovering before her, Bai Yueyes eyes narrowed. She became both surprised and uncertain. Its an ancestral imprint. For you. Afterwards, Jian Chen called over Bai Yurou and Chu Tianxing, giving them an ancestral imprint each. Xia Jianming was obviously no exception either, also obtaining an ancestral imprint from Jian Chen. He still had over a hundred ancestral imprints on him. These ancestral imprints no longer served much purpose to him, so he would obviously use them to nurture the people around him. Immediately, the Divine Pce of Peace gained several Wood Spirits with ancestral imprints. Of course, while they possessed ancestral imprints, they still could not be regarded as heavenly kings. If they wanted to be a heavenly king, they had to reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime while possessing an ancestral imprint. Both were critical. However, after obtaining an ancestral imprint, both their battle prowess and regeneration had increased. They now possessed the ability to challenge those at higher cultivations than them. In the blink of an eye, half a month had already passed. During this time, many Primordial realm experts visited the Peace region, not just reputed experts from the nine imperial cities of the Peace region, but also people from the Grand Heaven Domain and the Jade Centre Domain. The strength of these people varied, but most of them were Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes. They expressed good will towards Jian Chen either openly or secretly, sincerely expressing their fealty in hopes that they could be nurtured as one of the rulers. Many of them thought that this was simply absurd. Rulers could not be raised just because he said he wanted to. However, they had been stuck at this point for countless years. As long as there was the tiniest of hope, they would not let it slip by. If they became rulers, they would rise up, their statuses changing dramatically. Very few people could resist such a great temptation. But without any exception, all of these people were mercilessly turned down by Jian Chen. He waited for the Jade Heaven Ruler to get back to him. Finally, after another few days, the Jade Heaven Ruler arrived in the Divine Pce of Peace and passed a list of seven names that she had carefully chosen to Jian Chen. Ivebed through all the Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes in the Wood Spirits World. These seven people are those who I believe are the most trustworthy and reliable. Of course, nothing is certain. After all, people change with circumstances. I cant guarantee you how theyll change in the future, the Jade Heaven Ruler said sternly. Jian Chen nodded. He obviously understood that. Then he picked up the list and browsed through it before passing it to Xia Jianming. Xia Jianming, tell the seven of them to gather in the Divine Pce of Peace immediately. Yes, master! Xia Jianming rushed off with the list. Seeing how unhesitantly Jian Chen decided on these seven people, the Jade Heaven Ruler was very worried. Youre taking far too great a risk. This is basically an extraordinary gamble. If you devote a tremendous amount of resources into nurturing them and they refuse to obey you, your entire investment will be lost. I understand your worries, but if I want to open the stone door, I have no other choice. Moreover, since your Wood Spirits race is a part of the Spiritsages, this is equivalent to helping out the Spiritsages, said Jian Chen. Given his rtionship with the Wind Venerable and Shen Jian, he did not mind nurturing a few Chaotic Primes for the Spiritsages. Youre in such a hurry to enter the stone door because of the injuries to your legs? said the Jade Heaven Ruler gently as she nced at Jian Chens legs, which remained crossed the entire time. Thats correct! Jian Chen did not deny that. I will help you with everything that I have. The Jade Heaven Ruler left after leaving that behind. Before long, seven Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes appeared in the Divine Pce of Peace. These seven people came from various ces in the Wood Spirits World. Some were lofty heavenly kings, some were the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the Jade Heaven Rulers subordinates, and others were ancestors of peak organisations that dominated a region of their own. At this moment, they all stood politely before Jian Chen. They were both excited and suspicious. Clearly, they had already realised a few things from being invited here. Sir, do you really have a way for us to reach the realm of rulers? The speaker was a heavenly king, the Mayhemless Heavenly King! Two of the nine were heavenly kings. They happened to be the Mayhemless Heavenly King and the Deadwood Heavenly King! Jian Chen sat on his throne and gazed down on the seven of them. He said calmly, Im bold enough to call the seven of you over, so I obviously have the confidence. However, I do have one condition, which is once you be rulers, you must all listen to me before I leave the Wood Spirits World. Leave the Wood Spirits World? Sir, I-I struggle to understand what you are saying, the Deadwood Heavenly King said in utter confusion. The six other Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes were just as puzzled. The Wood Spirits World is just a small ce. Theres an even vaster world outside the Wood Spirits World, so I will be leaving here sooner orter. Dont ask too much about this. There are certain things that youll find out about sooner orter. I only want to know whether you ept my condition or not, said Jian Chen. The seven Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes looked at one another in response. The Wood Spirits World was just a small ce? There was an even vaster world outside? They felt extremely shocked by those words. But in the end, they still caved in to the temptation of bing a ruler. After a moment of deliberation, they all made their decisions. I agree. As long as I can be a ruler, your word is my bidding from now onwards in the Wood Spirits World. I also agree. If I can be a ruler, I will obey every word of yours. Chapter 3362: Bestowing Imprints

Chapter 3362: Bestowing Imprints

Just like that, the seven that the Jade Heaven Ruler had chosen after careful selection all agreed to Jian Chens condition. If they became rulers, then they would do Jian Chens bidding as long as they remained in the Wood Spirits World. If they left the Wood Spirits World, that would no longer hold. If they could not be rulers, then no matter how many resources they used up, they did not have to obey any order from Jian Chen. Peace Ruler, may I ask when you n on letting us make the formal push to the realm of rulers? At this moment, an old man below asked eagerly. His face was filled with anticipation and excitement. He was the ancestor of a peak sect from the Grand Heaven Domain. He was not a heavenly king, but he was still an influential figure in the Grand Heaven Domain. Right now! Jian Chen said. Afterwards, with a wave of his hand, the power of space immediately surged forth, enveloping the seven Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes in the hall. Power ofws so strong that they could not resist descended upon the seven peak experts from various ces. In the next moment, their vision blurred; they had already left the Divine Pce of Peace, appearing in a remote mountain range several million kilometres away. Jagged peaks stood within the mountain range, rising up from the ground and jutting into the sky precipitously. Jian Chen scanned around before fixing his gaze on thergest mountain nearby. Afterwards, with a gentle swing of his finger, a spatial de shot out and immediately bisected the towering mountain, turning it into a tform three thousand metres across. He hovered in the air, floating ten metres above the ground. He gazed at the seven Primordial realm experts in the distance indifferently and said, You will cultivate here until you be rulers. In the distance, the seven rulers exchanged nces before arriving in front of Jian Chen at the same time. Their eyes burned with fervency and anticipation. There was also a hint of curiosity. They wondered how the Peace Ruler was going to turn them into rulers. At this moment, a tremendous presence of life suddenly appeared with the aura of the ways. It was very profound. A total of twenty-one ancestral imprints hovered before Jian Chen, shining with dazzling light. Those are ancestral imprints. T-there are actually so many of them. Gazing at the twenty-one ancestral imprints, the seven experts were all stunned. They were all tongue-tied with their eyes wide open. The Mayhemless Heavenly King and the Deadwood Heavenly King were left speechless too. They were also filled with disbelief. The sight before them hadpletely upheaved their imaginations. Since when did ancestral imprints be so worthless that they appeared twenty-one at a time? Three ancestral imprints each. Not only will they increase your battle prowess, but theyll also be of some assistance when youprehend thews. With a thought, the twenty-seven ancestral imprints were immediately split into seven portions, arriving before the seven of them. What are you waiting for? Refine them! Gazing at the three ancestral imprints before each of them, the seven Primordial realm experts felt anything but calm. Even the Mayhemless Heavenly King and Deadwood Heavenly King who already possessed ancestral imprints surged with emotion inside. Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes were known as heavenly kings if they possessed an ancestral imprint. Despite the passage of all these years, the entire Wood Spirits World only had nine heavenly kings, and they each only possessed one ancestral imprint. Yet right now, the Peace Ruler had given them each three ancestral imprints so casually, so how could they remain calm? Three ancestral imprints was already far more than what the nine heavenly kings each possessed in the past. I will never forget the rulers kindness. In the future, whether we be rulers or not, well never let you down. After a moment of silence, the seven experts all bowed together before immediately refining the three ancestral imprints. At that moment, the Wood Spirits World had gained another five heavenly kings! Of course, just relying on ancestral imprints was not enough for them to reach Chaotic Prime. After all, while the ancestral imprints assisted them withprehension, this assistance was extremely limited. Otherwise, the nine heavenly kings who had obtained their ancestral imprints so many years ago would not still be stuck at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Afterwards, Jian Chen opened the space in his soul and took out a few leaves of third grade God Tier Comprehension Tea. Xia Jianming, brew the tea! Jian Chen did not hold back in order to nurture seven Chaotic Primes as quickly as possible and enter the stone door. Xia Jianming immediately took out a tea set and began brewing Comprehension Tea with the Xuanhuang spiritual fluid Jian Chen had provided. As he brewed the tea, he looked at the seven experts with great envy. Xia Jianming, you dont need to be envious of them. Youve followed me for so long, so I obviously wont mistreat you. However, its not the time yet, said Jian Chen. Youve already given me plenty, master. I would never ask for more, Xia Jianming immediately answered politely. He did not dare to overstep the boundaries. Very soon, the Comprehension Tea was made. Then it was distributed evenly between the seven experts. When they ingested the Comprehension Tea, they immediately began to shine brightly, rushing up into the air. Thews manifested and enveloped the seven of them. Immediately, the seven of them were all submerged in a state ofprehension. At the same time, the Blood ughter Ruler sat on his throne with a sunken face in the Divine Hall of Scarlet Blood, listening to his subordinates report. Sir, the Peace Ruler has already begun strengthening the seven experts he chose, but because hes personally watching over them, our scouts cant get too close. They only sensed the presence from the depths of the mountain grow stronger and stronger, a high-ranking member responsible for gathering intel said politely. Sir, we can ignore this. Its absolutely impossible for the Peace Ruler to nurture Chaotic Primes Another high-ranking member immediately said from below the throne, snorting in contempt towards Jian Chens attempt to nurture rulers. If the realm of Chaotic Primes could be reached that easily, the nine heavenly kings would not have been stuck at the Ninth Heavenly Layers for all these years. The Peace Ruler is out of his mind. Sir, we dont have to worry about the Peace region at all. The Peace Ruler definitely wont seed. Many high-ranking members of the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood gathered there, all voicing their opinions. However, no matter what they said, the Blood ughter Rulers face remained as sunken as before, as he immediately thought of the seven ancestral imprints that the Jade Heaven Ruler had suddenly gained. Thinking up to there, the Blood ughter Ruler became even more uneasy. Suddenly, he stood up and said to the people below, Watch over the Scarlet Blood Domain. Ill personally go to the Peace region and investigate. As soon as he said that, the Blood ughter Ruler vanished. He sped off, leaving the Scarlet Blood Domain in just a few shes before concealing his presence and directly entering the Peace region. Right when he entered the Peace region, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes in the mountain range where the seven experts carried out their breakthroughs. He nced in the direction of the Scarlet Blood Domain very casually as a streak of cold light shed through his eyes. Chapter 3363: Death of a Ruler

Chapter 3363: Death of a Ruler

In the mountain range, the seven experts all beganprehending thews after drinking the Comprehension Tea. Jian Chen did not go out of his way to cover for them, so their presences rushed into the air. They were enveloped in the power ofws as their energy constantly leaked out, forming powerful pressures that engulfed the entire mountain range. None of them were Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Primes that had recently broken through. Instead, they had remained at their current cultivation for countless years, such that their foundations were extremely firm. They were only a step away from Chaotic Prime. This was the breakthrough of a major realm after all. Without Jian Chens assistance, none of them knew whether they had any hopes of reaching Chaotic Prime. That was because the breakthrough of each major realm was not simply a matter of talent but opportunity and fortune as well. That was not something that could be made up for with time alone. Now that they received the assistance of Jian Chens Comprehension Tea, these seven ancient existences that had remained at their current cultivations for countless years immediately saw the hope of reaching Chaotic Prime. Nearby, the Blood ughter Ruler used the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and hid in the space there with his presencepletely erased. He hid so well that even Jian Chen could not detect him with the senses of his soul. He carefully observed the seven Infinite Primes amidst their breakthroughs from afar. His face was sunken. Theyre actually all submerged inprehending thews. Does Jian Chen really have a way for them to be rulers? What exactly did he obtain from the maze? As soon as he considered what Jian Chen could have found in the maze, the Blood ughter Ruler became filled with envy. Dammit. With my current strength, I cant defeat Heaven Fighting, Jade Heaven, and Jian Chen while they work together, but theyre not capable of killing me either. However, if seven new rulers appear and Im up against ten people, I I might be done for good. As soon as he thought up to there, the Blood ughter Ruler became uneasy. Just the thought of ten rulers was terrifying, let alone the fact that two of them would be experts like Jade Heaven and Jian Chen. If he were up against ten rulers at the same time, he did not have any hopes at all. I definitely cant let the seven of them be rulers n or thatll be the end of me. The Blood ughter Rulers eyes shone with chilling killing intent. He rapidly made up his mind before making his way behind the seven people amidst their breakthrough using the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, thrusting out with his god artifact sword without any mercy. I cant assassinate Jian Chen, so Ill ruin his n and stop him from nurturing new rulers, the Blood ughter Ruler thought. His thrust immediately turned into seven attacks, targeting the heads of the seven people at the same time. In a single instant, seven strands of sword Qi had already reached the back of the seven experts heads. Faced with the Blood ughter Rulers sneak attack, the seven experts engrossed inprehensionpletely failed to sense it. However, right when the Blood ughter Rulers sword was about to plunge into their heads, the surroundings suddenly fell silent. The space that spanned the entire mountain rangepletely froze. The wind stopped coursing. Time seemed toe to an absolute stop too. Everything in the world stopped growing at that instant. When the Blood ughter Rulers seven strands of sword Qi were only an inch away from the heads of the seven experts, they came to a forceful halt, having been restrained there by the frozen space, unable to advance any further. The seven attacks were not all that were frozen. The Blood ughter Ruler was restrained as well. He had already been exposed from space. He was equipped in the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, frozen in the posture of striking out with his sword as if he had been hit with a stunning curse. His Laws of Space can actually trap me. How is this possible!? The Blood ughter Ruler was shocked. His heart churned. Jian Chen turned towards the Blood ughter Ruler and sighed gently. Blood ughter, youve struggled for so long. Its time to put this to an end. As he said that, Jian Chen arrived before the Blood ughter Ruler in a sh. He extended his hand and pressed down on the Blood ughter Rulers head gently. Immediately, the powerful forces of space surged forth, colliding violently with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. Bang! With a thump, the Blood ughter Ruler shot off like a broken kite. He coughed up blood uncontrobly while his eyes were bloodshot. Even his head that was protected by the Divine Armour of Heavenflight had cracked at that moment. He let out a miserable cry. He felt an overwhelming headache as if his entire head was about to explode. Just a casual strike from Jian Chen had heavily injured his soul through the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. But in the next moment, ayer of resplendent light rose up around the Blood ughter Ruler as the eight ancestral imprints appeared. They began to heal his wounds. These ancestral imprints essentially bestowed him with an undying body. With a sh in space, a slender figure arrived from the distance. It was the Jade Heaven Ruler. The Jade Heaven Rulers gaze locked onto the Blood ughter Ruler. She made no attempt to hide her killing intent. Right when she was about to strike, Jian Chens voice ran out. You still cant kill him yet. Let me do it instead. The Jade Heaven Rulers eyes narrowed and turned towards Jian Chen. She beamed with joy. Your soul has alreadypletely recovered? Im still a bit off, but killing him is a piece of cake. Jian Chen appeared before the Blood ughter Ruler again as he said that, swinging his hand towards him gently. Under the attack, the space where the Blood ughter Ruler dwelled seemed to be ced under tremendous pressure. The entire space suddenly squashed together, making him rapidly shrink under thepression. His body under the Divine Armour of Heavenflight constantly produced the sounds of bone creaking, having been shattered forcefully. The Blood ughter Rulers eyes bulged. The terrifying pressure from the space around him almost seemed to squeeze his eyes out of their sockets. At that moment, he was under unimaginably terrifying pressure, like it was trying to turn him into a ball. Impossible, this is impossible. How can you suddenly be so powerful!? The Blood ughter Ruler roared out furiously, more shocked than he had ever felt. At that moment, Jian Chen seemed far too terrifying. He couldpletely overwhelm him with the Laws of Space alone. At this moment, the Blood ughter Ruler finally realised that he was actually so weak that he could not even fight back against Jian Chen. Nearby, the Jade Heaven Ruler narrowed her eyes, having been frightened by the strength that Jian Chen demonstrated too. Argh! Suddenly, the Blood ughter Ruler let out a howl. The energy in his body erupted like a tsunami, forcefully pushing back thepressed space inch by inch. He immediately used a God Tier Battle Skill. Immediately, the tremendous might of the world filled the surroundings as the Blood ughter Rulerpleted his God Tier Battle Skill instantly. A huge, thick trunk condensed from jade-green light hovered over his head, radiating with tremendous pressure. It directly hurtled towards Jian Chen with the aura of thews of the world. Be careful, this is the Summoning of the Ancestral Tree. Its the strongest God Tier Battle Skill passed down through our Wood Spirits World, the Jade Heaven Ruler warned carefully. A futile effort! Jian Chen was unfazed. This time, he did not directly disrupt the Blood ughter Rulers God Tier Battle Skill with the Ultimate Way of the Sword. Instead, he pointed towards the sky gently. His gesture seemed to be able to shake the entire world. The sky within a million kilometres of him caved in, turning to darkness. All they could sense was a terrifying spatial storm rampaging overhead. The Blood ughter Rulers God Tier Battle Skills presence grew weaker and weaker under the dark sky. In merely five seconds, the might of the world behind the God Tier Battle Skillpletely dissipated with nothing remaining. Y-you can actually stop my God Tier Battle Skill so easily? The Blood ughter Ruler was quite frightened by the dissipation of the God Tier Battle Skill. In two measly centuries, Jian Chens strength had already climbed to a height that he could only look up to. He was unable to ept that. Jian Chen said nothing. He swung his hand and a spatial de shot out with a sh,nding on the Blood ughter Ruler. Boom! The Blood ughter Ruler wasunched far away. Even though he was protected by the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, the tremendous force still heavily wounded him. However, he soon used this force to turn around and flee into the distance without any hesitation at all. Thunk! However, as soon as he turned around, another spatial dended on him. The Blood ughter Ruler was sent back from thirty thousand metres away, flying towards Jian Chen uncontrobly as he coughed up pieces of his organs. The attacks from Jian Chens Laws of Space were simply too powerful. Every attack could heavily injure him. Even though he had the ancestral imprints healing him, his rate of regeneration could not keep up with his rate of injury. In the blink of an eye, the Blood ughter Ruler stopped before Jian Chen once more. As he gazed at the levitating Jian Chen, the Blood ughter Ruler finally demonstrated fear in his eyes. Jian Chen, I will never oppose you again. Lets all get along well. Hows that? The Blood ughter Ruler endured his refusal to ept this and his sense of shame as he said that reluctantly. With such a tremendous difference in strength, he had no other choice but to bow down. Jian Chen stared at the Blood ughter Ruler. His eyes were filled with coldness and mercilessness. He shook his head gently. No. If you dont die, I wont be able to find peace. The Blood ughter Rulers face twisted viciously. He ground his teeth. Jian Chen, I admit that youre very powerful, so powerful that even Im not your opponent. However, Im protected by the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and have ancestral imprints to heal me. No matter how powerful you are, you cant kill me. You would be wrong about that. Youve underestimated me and overestimated yourself. Killing you isnt actually difficult! Jian Chen sneered. As soon as he said that, he formed seals with his fingers. As he moved between seals, the space before him suddenly twisted. An illusionary sword immediately condensed. The sword waspletely condensed from the Laws of Space, containing countless wonders of the world and startling might. With the appearance of the spatial sword, both the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Blood ughter Ruler narrowed their eyes. Both of them sensed an intense threat. They did not have any doubts that this unassuming sword contained enough might to move the world. However, that was not all. Shortly following the first swords appearance, a second, third, and fourth sword soon appeared. They appeared one after another, all extremely powerful, giving off a pressure enough to make the Jade Heaven Ruler and Blood ughter Ruler pale. In the end, a total of eight spatial swords appeared before Jian Chen, locking onto the Blood ughter Ruler. The Blood ughter Ruler immediately turned pale. He ignited his soul and vital energies without any hesitation, using a fleeing secret technique. He turned into a streak of light and shot off into the distance. At the same time, the swords that Jian Chen had condensed using the Laws of Space shot out too, crossing tens of million kilometres instantly with unbelievable speed and directly catching up with the Blood ughter Ruler. Boom! Boom! Boom! Rumbles immediately rang out in the distance. The eight spatial swords struck the Blood ughter Ruler one after another. The terrifying power was enough to violently twist space, severely interfering with the structure of the surroundings. A bloody rain began to fall in the sky. Even though the eight spatial swords were unable to destroy the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, the great force behind them all passed into the Blood ughter Rulers body,pletely turning him to dust. Blood fell from the sky. His soul was not spared either,pletely obliterated in the spatial storm, ending his life for good. The attacks he received at that moment were far too violent, well beyond the limits of the ancestral imprints. As a result, even with his eight ancestral imprints, he was unable to avoid death. With that, the Blood ughter Rulerpletely perished, vanishing from the Wood Spirits World. The Divine Armour of Heavenflight on him entered free fall and struck the ground. Chapter 3364: The Seven Rulers

Chapter 3364: The Seven Rulers

Before the Divine Armour of Heavenflight hit the ground, Jian Chen appeared silently and grabbed it. He stared at the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and studied it for a while. He was gradually surprised and could not help but be solemn. Only after further, lengthy confirmation did he think in praise, This divine armour is definitely not just a regr high quality god artifact. Its quality is even above the Neptunean Divine Pce. Its past owner must have been a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Unfortunately, the divine armour has also gone through some intense battle, such that its severely damaged now. Repairing it is an almost-impossible challenge. Otherwise, with the divine armours unique function and the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race, it would truly be wless. After going into hiding, I should be able to avoid detection from even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, even though it wont be enough to fool sovereigns. Jian Chen felt some pity. Of course, he was aware that even if this armour was truly repaired, it would still pale somewhat inparison to the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race. After all, the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race did not require any energy to use. In other words, anyone could use it, regardless of cultivation. The Divine Armour of Heavenflight was different. As a high quality god artifact, it exhausted energy at an astonishing rate. Without sufficient strength, it waspletely impossible to use it. Even the Blood ughter Ruler with his cultivation could only use it for short moments at a time. Stowing the Divine Armour of Heavenflight away, Jian Chen returned to the top of the bisected mountain. He waspletely unfazed by the Blood ughter Rulers death. The Blood ughter Ruler was a paramount existence in the Wood Spirits World, but he was nothing in Jian Chens eyes. I never thought the Blood ughter Ruler would just perish like this. Sigh. The Heaven Fighting Ruler had already arrived, standing beside the Jade Heaven Ruler. He stared at where the Blood ughter Ruler had died andmented over his death. Soon, he turned towards Jian Chen. He felt both fear and respect. Jian Chens strength earned his fear. Even an existence as powerful as the Blood ughter Ruler had been in effortlessly by him. If he decided to go on a rampage in the Wood Spirits World with such strength, truly no one could stop him in the current Wood Spirits World. He happened to possess enough strength to dominate the world, yet he did not abuse it. That was what earned him the Heaven Fighting Rulers respect. He actually killed the Blood ughter Ruler effortlessly. The Jade Heaven Ruler was also astounded inside. She had once always held doubts over Jian Chens actual strength. She did not believe Jian Chen could actually kill the Blood ughter Ruler so easily. When she personally witnessed the Blood ughter Rulers death, she finally understood Jian Chens strength and capabilities. At this moment, the Heaven Fighting Ruler arrived before Jian Chen. He smiled kindly and cupped his fist. Fellow Jian Chen, the Scarlet Blood Domain is yours from now onwards. I hope the three domains can work together to the benefit of each other and remain on good terms forever. The Heaven Fighting Ruler clearly said that without much confidence, as the difference in strength between the three rulers was growing wider and wider. Just the Jade Heaven Ruler with her twelve ancestral imprints was enough to stifle his breath. After all, times had changed. Without the Blood ughter Rulers threat, their alliance of the past no longer existed. It no longer held any meaning. Jian Chen shook his head. You and Jade Heaven can manage the Scarlet Blood Domain. I have no interest nor desire to expand my territory. Well leave the Scarlet Blood Domain alone for now. After all, the Wood Spirits World will gain seven new rulers soon. The situation will change once again. You can leave the Scarlet Blood Domain until then, said the Jade Heaven Ruler in suggestion. The three of them expressed a simple opinion over the territory of the Scarlet Blood Domain before all taking their leave. Jian Chen remained where he was, carefully watching over the seven experts breakthroughs and keeping an eye out for them personally. The death of the Blood ughter Ruler spread through the Wood Spirits World very quickly, immediately leading to a great uproar. Countless Wood Spirits were left dumbfounded. They struggled to believe the news. Who knew how many years it had been since a ruler perished. The Peace region, Grand Heaven Domain, and Jade Centre Domain were all shocked, unable to recover from the sudden news. As for the Scarlet Blood Domain, they were obviously the one that was most heavily affected. All of the ancestors of peak sects in the Scarlet Blood Domain emerged from secluded cultivation, recalling all of their experts like they were facing a powerful enemys onught. All of the experts under the Blood ughter Rulersmand gathered in the Divine Pce of Scarlet Blood. Their faces were all sunken, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive. They were all aware that the Blood ughter Rulers death would definitely have a wide-reaching effect on the Wood Spirits World, and the most affected party would obviously be the Scarlet Blood Domain previously under the Blood ughter Rulers rule. They were also aware that they were no longer in charge of the Scarlet Blood Domains fate. Jian Chen waspletely unconcerned with the situation of the Wood Spirits World. During this time, he remained in the depths of the remote mountain range, focusing on the breakthrough of these seven people. He had even gradually begun to forget about the Peace region. His primary objective for bing the lord of the Peace region was to gather the resources of the Peace region to heal. Now that his soul was virtuallypletely healed, the Peace region no longer possessed any value in his eyes. The flow of time never stopped. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already watched over the mountain for five years. During those five years, he devoted arge number of resources into the seven experts, brewing Comprehension Tea again and again. The total amount of God Tier Comprehension Tea Leaves he had used up surpassed fifty. Unfortunately, the seven experts did not ovee the final barrier. Increasing their strength in the Wood Spirits World seemed to be much more difficult than the Saints World. Even with Comprehension Tea, going from the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime to Chaotic Prime still was not easy. They actually still havent broken through. I refuse to believe I cant let the seven of you reach Chaotic Prime with the resources in my possession. Jian Chen made up his mind and directly took out five leaves of sixth grade God Tier Comprehension Tea. After drinking the tea brewed from those leaves, the Mayhemless Heavenly King finally reached Chaotic Prime. Immediately, a tremendous presence radiated from him, filling the surroundings and sweeping out into the world. Jian Chen immediately enveloped the Mayhemless Heavenly King with the Laws of Space, isting all of his presence just in case he affected the six others. Three dayster, the Mayhemless Heavenly Kingpleted his breakthrough. He arrived before Jian Chen in a sh and bowed deeply. His face was filled with respect from the bottom of his heart. After the Mayhemless Heavenly King, a second ruler was born after another seven days. The Deadwood Heavenly Kingpleted his breakthrough too, reaching Chaotic Prime. Deadwood thanks the ruler for his generosity. The Deadwood Heavenly King was extremely grateful, also bowing deeply towards Jian Chen. With the first round of sixth grade God Tier Comprehension Tea, only the Mayhemless Heavenly King and Deadwood Heavenly Kingpleted their breakthroughs. The five others were still stuck at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. However, in order to assemble nine Wood Spirits Chaotic Primes, Jian Chen did not hold back. With a flip of his hand, a few sixth grade God Tier Comprehension Tea Leaves appeared once again. After brewing the tea, he split it between the five of them. Under Jian Chens full, unconditional support, the five remaining Wood Spirits experts finally all broke through to Chaotic Prime a monthter. Chaotic Prime also meant they were now rulers! At that moment, the Wood Spirits had gained another seven rulers in such a short span of time! Ive finally assembled nine Chaotic Primes that are also Wood Spirits. Jian Chen smiled victoriously as he gazed at the seven Chaotic Primes that stood straight before him. With the seven Chaotic Primes before him and the Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler, he had finally fulfilled the conditions for entering the stone door. Even though it had cost him a tremendous amount of Comprehension Tea, everything was worth it to him as long as he could enter the stone door. Chapter 3365: Opening the Stone Door

Chapter 3365: Opening the Stone Door

It really is difficult to believe that you actually made the seven of them reach Chaotic Prime sessfully in such a short amount of time. The Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler both appeared. As they gazed at the seven experts radiating with the presence of Chaotic Primes, they were both astounded. It was difficult to be a ruler. That was a publicly-known truth in the Wood Spirits World. Otherwise, there would not be only three rulers after all these years. Yet Jian Chen had actually created seven rulers in under a decade, which was truly unbelievable. Its all because theyve remained at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime for so long, such that both their umtedprehension and foundations are deep enough. They were all at the peak of their current realm of cultivation, only a step away from Chaotic Prime. Otherwise, getting them to break through would not have been easy. It might have even been impossible. And despite that, nurturing the seven of them almost pushed me to my limits. If there was another one or two more, I probably would have been powerless too. Jian Chen smiled wryly. As soon as he thought of all the Comprehension Tea he had used on the seven of them, he felt pained. That was because he almost had no Comprehension Tea left in his possession. He had already used up most of the high quality ones, while the remaining were all low quality. Heaven Fighting Ruler, Jade Heaven Ruler, I must ask you to help me out now and open the stone door. Jian Chen cupped his fist towards the Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler. Its a mere trifle, so its obviously no problem. Im more than happy to help. The Heaven Fighting Ruler chuckled and agreed extremely happily. Clearly, he had also heard about the stone door from the Jade Heaven Ruler. When do you n on entering it? The Jade Heaven Ruler stared straight at Jian Chen. Right now! Jian Chen took out a divine hall and said to the seven people who had just broken through, You can stay in this divine hall and familiarise yourself with your current cultivation next. When I need you, Ill let you out. The seven experts who had just reached Chaotic Prime did not have any objections. They all entered Jian Chens divine hall. Afterwards, Jian Chen turned towards Jade Heaven and Heaven Fighting. You should go back and make some preparations. Ill go search for the spatial passageway. Once I find it, Ill contact you immediately. Afterwards, the Heaven Fighting Ruler and Jade Heaven Ruler both left, while Jian Chen continued scouring the Peace region for the spatial teleportation passageway that could let them into the maze. The spatial teleportation passageway appeared randomly without remaining in the same ce for too long at a time. As a matter of fact, there were even small periods of time when it vanishedpletely. As a result, luck yed a certain role in finding the spatial teleportation passageway. The time required to find it each time was not fixed. This time, it took Jian Chen a total of fifteen years before finally finding the passageway in a mountain range that he had searched who knew how many times already. He immediately contacted the Heaven Fighting Ruler and Jade Heaven Ruler before sending the two of them into the divine hall as well and vanishing into the spatial teleportation passageway. Very soon, the familiar scenery appeared around Jian Chen again. As far as he could see, there was an enormous passageway where the walls, floor, and ceiling all shone with green light, filled with a surging vitality. The senses of everyones souls were suppressed here, unable to expand beyond their bodies. They could only observe this world with the naked eye. Jian Chen did not stop. The Laws of Space rippled around him. After gaining his bearings, he vanished instantly, venturing deeper and deeper into the corridor of the maze. Even though he had already entered this ce twice before, Jian Chen felt like he still had not explored every corner. There was still a rtivelyrge area he had not set foot in. As for the path he had memorised, that was only limited to a small region centred around the stone door. Entering the maze this time, his objective waspletely different from thest two times. He sped through the maze rapidly, constantly venturing deeper in search of a path he was familiar with. Along the way, he encountered many lingering wills, as well as some ancestral imprints, but he did not stop at all. He directly teleported past them with the Laws of Space without wasting any time. He no longer needed ancestral imprints and he only had a century with each entry, so he had to find the stone door within this time limit. As Jian Chen moved rapidly, he used less than a decade before finding a path that he had memorised. With a familiar path found, everything that followed next became much simpler. Jian Chen took fewer and fewer wrong turns. Finally, after a few more months, he returned to the stone door. Standing inside the nine formations outside the stone door, he took out the divine hall and let out everyone. As soon as the nine Chaotic Primes appeared, they studied the surroundings. The Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler were no exceptions. All of them were deeply curious. Only Chaotic Primes of the Wood Spirits race can activate these nine formations. Stand there and unleash your energy, Jian Chen said to the nine people. They did not hesitate. They each found a formation and unleashed their energy at the same time. Immediately, the formations under their feet shone with blinding light. All of the formations seemed to spring alive. Countless glyphs circted rapidly. In the end, the energy from the nine formations joined together, forming a colossal green column of light that struck the giant stone door before them. The green column of energy seemed to be a key. When it struck the stone door, the door immediately rumbled and opened slowly. Immediately, an ancient and deste presence rushed out. It seemed as if it had faced the test of time, filled with a sense of mustiness and staleness. Who knew how long it had been since the stone door wasst opened. Its finally open. Gazing at the stone door that opened slowly, Jian Chen smiled gently. He had paid quite a price for this, exhausting arge number of heavenly resources. Now, he had finally obtained what he wanted. But in the next moment, Jian Chen quivered. An extremely dense presence of life surged out from the stone door, brushing past him like a gentle breeze. Bathing in this presence of life, Jian Chen felt refreshed, like his soul had been elevated and even his body had been renewed. Even his limbs and bones felt like they had been cleansed. At that moment, he even felt rather floaty, like he had entered the clouds. It was an indescribable sense offort. On top of that, he could sense his soul seemingly grow slightly. The Chaotic Body also began to show signs of recovery. Even the curse suppressed in his legs seemed to weaken a bit. The level that this presence of life was on was far too great,pletely surpassing the ancestral imprints. It was not just him. Even the nine Chaotic Primes all shut their eyes subconsciously. They werepletely engrossed in the presence of life, leaving them intoxicated. Suddenly, a tremendous presence spread out. The Heaven Fighting Ruler who had remained stuck at the First Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime for all these years actually pierced the thin film at that moment, stepping into the realm of the Second Heavenly Layer. This is the sovereign god artifact, the Source of life. Jian Chens soul shook. He was extremely excited. Just the presence of life it gave off possessed such wondrous effects, so it immediately reminded him of the Wood Spirits sovereign god artifact. The presence of life that gushed out from there definitely originated from the sovereign god artifact! Chapter 3366: Laws of Life

Chapter 3366: Laws of Life

Jian Chen slowly drifted through the stone door excitedly. The Heaven Fighting Ruler was still breaking through, but he did not wait for him. Instead, he left behind a spatial barrier to protect the Heaven Fighting Ruler and entered the stone door alone. The seven newly-broken-through Chaotic Primes and the Jade Heaven Ruler followed closely behind Jian Chen. In the blink of an eye, only the Heaven Fighting Ruler remained outside the stone door. Stepping through the stone door, they seemed to enter an entirely different space. Their field of vision opened up and brightened. All they saw was an idyllic world. A lush carpet of green covered the ground with birds twittering in the air. The entire world was filled with vitality, teeming with life and activity. Whether it were the birds in the air or the venomous insects and vicious beasts lurking within the sea-like green, they were all extremely puny, ordinary existence. They hunted one another, eating the weak to fill their bellies, before breeding through various methods. In this ce, who knew how many lives were lost with each day and who knew how many lives were created too. They lived and died like this, following the cycle, on and on It was as if this brand-new world manifested the truth of the world in the simplest manner possible. Jian Chen shut his eyes and stood where he was. With his powerful senses, he could clearly detect how the surroundings changed even without using the senses of his soul, but he immediately shuddered inside when he sensed thews here under the special environment. This is the truth of life! Jian Chens heart shook. He could sense that behind the deaths and even births of every life here, there was a paramount truth. This was aw, a way, an undeniable truth. If this urred in the outside world, it would seem ordinary with nothing special. The strong preying on the weak had always been a pattern of nature. However, if he observed it through this world, it was vastly different. It became very easy toprehend thews of the world. Suddenly, Jian Chen became extremely calm. He remained in a seated posture with his eyes shut, hovering in the air. His mind had already merged with the world, unable to help himself as he became engrossed in theprehension of the Laws of life. At that moment, he gained an entirely new understanding towards life. As this understanding deepened, it upheaved his previous beliefs regarding life. Just as Jian Chen was engrossed inprehending the Laws of Life, a faintyer of green light appeared around him. He seemed to have made contact with the ways of life, achieving resonance with thews. A thin strand of the Laws of Life appeared in the world, like a bridge that connected heaven and hell, joining Jian Chen with the Laws of Life. As heprehended the Laws of Life, his Chaotic Body changed in subtle ways too. Energy filled with life appeared in his body, filling every cell in his body with vitality. Of course, the energy of life was extremely puny. It was no different from an ant to an elephant whenpared to his Chaotic Body. However, after gaining this energy of life, the regeneration of his Chaotic Body seemed to increase slightly. Only after three whole days did Jian Chen open his eyes again. At that moment, he hadprehended one additionalw. The Laws of Life. Of course, he had only just made contact with the Laws of Life. His currentprehension was still very low, equivalent to recently reaching Godhood. The Laws of Life are tremendously helpful for healing. The moment he opened his eyes, Jian Chen immediately sensed the changes in his body. His eyes immediately twinkled. His Chaotic Body had always regenerated very quickly. If he had the Laws of Life as well, that was basically overkill. But myprehension of the Laws of Life is still very low right now. Given my current level, it wont have a particrly obvious effect on my Chaotic Body. If my Laws of Life ever reach the same height as the Chaotic Body, then thatll be when it really shines, Jian Chen thought before turning towards the others. When he looked over, the seven new Chaotic Primes and the Jade Heaven Ruler opened their eyes as well. Their eyes all shone brightly, clearly havingprehended something from those three days. Hahaha, Ive finally caught up with you. Im notte, am I? The Heaven Fighting Rulers voice ran out. He had not managed to withdraw all of his presence yet. Having just broken through, he was in a hurry to catch up to them, so he did not have the time to consolidate his cultivation. Afterwards, they continued onwards, but what they saw along the way left them very disappointed, as all the nts and creatures in this world were ordinary. They were the most basic of lifeforms. There was not even a single heavenly resource here. Very soon, they arrived at the centre of this world. From afar, they discovered a small hill covered with grass and a wooden hut standing there quietly. The wooden hut was extremely small. It was square and only three metres wide. A series of figures faced the wooden hut at the bottom of the hill, maintaining kneeling positions as if they were petrified. They did not move at all. Every single figure gave off a tremendous presence. There were so many of them that they reached into the hundreds. And the closer to the front, the more terrifying their presences were. The invisible pressure was extremely startling, even leaving Jian Chen shocked. T-t-theyre actually all our predecessors The Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler could not help but tremble when they saw the familiar figures at the end. Their expressions changed rapidly. Ancestor, its actually the ancestor of our Yongxi n. Ancestor, weve searched for you for countless years. We never thought we never thought youd actually be here Among the seven rulers, the ancestor of a peak n suddenly became emotional and arrived behind one of the figures immediately. However, as soon as he made contact, the figure turned to dust and dissipated in the wind. That left everyone present stunned. Dont ever touch them. They perished a long time ago. Their bodies have eroded away, and theyll disperse from the slightest touch, Jian Chen said sternly. He could tell with a single nce that these people were Chaotic Primes at the very least when they were still alive. After reaching such a cultivation, even a droplet of blood could remain intact for millions or even tens of millions years. Yet, their entire bodies had directly been eroded away by time, which was far too rare. The expert from the Yongxi n was stunned. He gazed at his ancestor who had turned to dust sorrowfully. At this moment, the Jade Heaven Ruler and the Heaven Fighting Ruler arrived behind a few figures. They gazed at the kneeling figures on the ground with extremely mixed emotion, afraid to touch them. They were even afraid to get too close to them. They are all seniors of our race, all supreme experts who once reigned over the Wood Spirits World, except they vanished afterwards for some reason. I never thought theyd actually all be here, the Jade Heaven Ruler murmured with mixed emotions. She nced past the figures before her and discovered that all the predecessors they could recognise only knelt in thest row of people. In front of them were even more experts. The closer to the front, the stronger they were. Most importantly, all of these people were Wood Spirits. Chapter 3367: Predecessors of the Wood Spirits

Chapter 3367: Predecessors of the Wood Spirits

Jian Chen nced past these predecessors of the Wood Spirits and discovered a strange phenomenon very quickly. All of these people knelt on the ground in an orderly manner, where nine at the very least formed a row, amounting to over a dozen rows. The predecessors recognised by the Jade Heaven Ruler and the others all belonged to thest row. If each row of experts here is equivalent to an age, then the Wood Spirits have endured over a dozen ages until now. Jian Chen thought. He nced past the Heaven Fighting Ruler, Jade Heaven Ruler, and the others. It was as clear as day. The nine of them were the representatives of this age. Jian Chen drifted forwards. He arrived before the experts of the previous age extremely carefully. They had already perished and their bodies had eroded away, such that they would disperse as dust from the slightest touch. However, they still retained some of the presence from when they were alive, which was mighty and tremendous. However, Jian Chen could clearly sense that while the experts of the previous age were also Chaotic Primes, they were all much stronger than the Jade Heaven Ruler. Among the nine of them, at least half of them were mid Chaotic Primes, which consisted of the Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Heavenly Layers. There were even two or three of them that had reachedte Chaotic Prime. In short, the experts of the previous age were far stronger than the current ones. Suddenly, Jian Chen seemed to notice something. His eyes suddenly narrowed, and he extended his finger gently. A jade slip covered in dust burst out from the earth,nding in Jian Chens hand gently. Immediately, the Jade Heaven Ruler, the Heaven Fighting Ruler, and the seven other rulers gazes gathered on Jian Chen. Jian Chen clutched the jade slip and was about to check its contents subconsciously, but after hesitating slightly, he nced past his ninepanions and tossed the jade slip towards the Jade Heaven Ruler. Your predecessors left this behind, so take a look at whats recorded inside. Afterwards, Jian Chen looked away from the Jade Heaven Ruler and began studying the figure who left behind the jade slip. He muttered to himself, Hopefully, it has some useful information. He checked the experts of the previous age once again and discovered that only one of them had left behind a jade slip. The eight others had not left behind anything. Including their Space Rings and the god artifacts in their possession, everything had all eroded away. Medium quality god artifacts are already capable of existing for eternity unless severely damaged. Otherwise, its virtually impossible for god artifacts to erode away. This makes no sense. Jian Chen gradually furrowed his brows as his eyes shone with uncertainty. At the same time, the Jade Heaven Ruler checked through all the details in the jade slip, and her expression immediately became extremely mixed. Shortly afterwards, the jade slip was passed between the hands of the Wood Spirits before ending up in Jian Chens hand. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen immediately checked the contents inside. When he saw the information recorded inside, he fell silent. His gaze towards the experts also changed in a drastic manner. There was not a lot of information recorded in the jade slip, but it was extremely impactful, as it contained theplete details of why the experts had passed away. The previous ageposed of nine Chaotic Primes. They did not perish due to external forces. Instead, they offered up their lives willingly to try and awaken the artifact spirit of the ancestral god artifact from its slumber. Not only did they sacrifice their lives, but they even exhausted all the heavenly resources and god artifacts on them, as well as their vitality and energy, just in hopes of awakening the artifact spirit. The contents of the jade slip exined how the previous age of experts had died, and it allowed Jian Chen to understand something. The sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits was slumbering. Jian Chen could not help but look towards the tiny hut on the hill at the front. All these generations of experts all knelt towards the wooden hut. Is the wooden hut where the artifact spirit of the sovereign god artifact dwells? Or should I say the wooden hut is where the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits resided? Jian Chen thought. He could vaguely sense that they could not afford to approach the wooden hut and lethal danger lurked nearby. Jian Chen slowly drifted forwards. Very quickly, he made his way past the previous age of experts and arrived near the experts in the secondst row. They were rulers of the Wood Spirits from two ages ago. There were a total of ten people in this generation. However, all ten of them had reachedte Chaotic Prime! Each generation of experts that appeared here was stronger the further back they were from. The Wood Spirits World is already declining with each generation. Let alone no one being able to reach Grand Prime, probably even Chaotic Primes will cease to appear in the future. Spirit of the ancestral artifact, when will you awaken? The Wood Spirits need you. Jian Chen discovered another two jade slips in front of the ten experts, which recorded the sorrows and helplessness that these experts felt. Jian Chen continued onwards and arrived before the third row from the back, seeing the information they left behind once again. It was not in jade slips this time, but instead engraved on a green, stone te. The stone te was so tough that it already reached the ranks of high quality god artifacts. Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes would struggle to leave a mark on such a tough material. As per the ancestors will, weve offered up everything we have willingly, depleting everything and casting aside our lives, passing all of our vitality and energy to the spirit of the ancestral artifact, in hopes that the spirit of the ancestral artifact can awaken soon. Gazing at all these experts kneeling here, Jian Chens heart grew heavy. By now, how could he not know why these experts had all perished? He also understood why these god artifacts that could exist for eternity had eroded away. Over a hundred experts of the Wood Spirits had offered up their lives willingly, offering up everything that they had, just in hopes of awakening the artifact spirit of the sovereign god artifact. The medium and even high quality god artifacts that belonged to them had not suffered any severe damage. Instead, they had also offered themselves up in hopes of awakening the artifact spirit just like their masters. There were over a dozen generations at the very least, a total of over a hundred Chaotic Primes, who all offered up themselves for such a goal. Just how solemn and stirring of a sight was this? The nine experts beside Jian Chen were all sorrowful. Their hearts weighed heavily too. They had not finished their journey yet. They continued onwards and gradually, they learnt about some matters from even further back from the information left behind by their predecessors. The origin energy in the Wood Spirits World is gradually declining. Thews are growing weaker too, which is all caused by the spirit of the ancestral artifacts slumber. We must awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact. Cultivation is bing more and more difficult, while breakthroughs to higher realms are gradually turning into hopeless fantasies. This world was born because of the spirit of the ancestral artifact, but it will also perish because of the spirit of the ancestral artifact. Spirit of the ancestral artifact, our race depends on you. Spirit of the ancestral artifact, what can we do for you to recover? In our generation, there were nine First Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, no Chaotic Primes, and no Infinite Primes. Our race has already entered an abnormal phase of development. The strong grow stronger and the weak grow weaker, while cultivators in between have almost vanished altogether. The spirit of the ancestral artifact was severely damaged in the past. After using a tremendous amount of power to create this world and leave behind thews, its already declining with each passing day. Towards the front, everyone who appeared were Grand Primes. They had all perished, their bodies corroded away, turning to dust from the slightest touch. For the sake of awakening the ancestral artifact, they sacrificed themselves. Of course, not everyone left behind information. Along the way, they discovered three generations of experts who left no information behind at all. When they reached an even earlier generation of experts, Jian Chens expression suddenly changed. He saw a piece of information. The spirit of the ancestral artifact has entered a slumber, so this ce has be a forbidden zone that can only be entered without ever leaving. The only way to leave is to awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact. So be it. If thats the case, then Ill sacrifice myself and make an offering to the spirit of the ancestral artifact and my nsmen outside. The information left behind by that expert made Jian Chen stop. He continued to levitate in the air in a seated position as his expression changed with uncertainty. You can only enter without leaving? The only way to leave is to awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact? Chapter 3368: The First Ancestor

Chapter 3368: The First Ancestor

When they saw that piece of information, even the nine experts of the Wood Spirits suddenly felt their hearts sink. Some of their faces became rather ugly. Clearly, they still were not prepared to offer up themselves to awaken the artifact spirit just yet. In reality, they werepletely clueless about everything in here before they entered. They did not know that several generations of seniorsy in rest here, nor did they know that the artifact spirit of the ancestral god artifact had already entered a state of slumber countless years ago. Now, as soon as they entered here and learnt a little about the Wood Spirits history, they were told that none of them could leave unless they awakened the spirit of the ancestral artifact. How were they supposed to ept this? After all, seven of them had only just be rulers. They had not even managed to bring glory to their ancestors yet and they would be trapped to death in here. How could they ept it? W-w-we cant leave anymore? One of the newly-broken-through rulers turned rather pale as his lips trembled. Dammit, we still have our organisations outside. Are we really just going to meet our ends here before we could even make some arrangements? Our race has indeed been declining with each generation. For the sake of our race, were also willing to sacrifice our lives and offer everything to the spirit of the ancestral artifact, b-but at least let us make some arrangements before this. Were all critical figures to our ns. Once we die, whats going to happen to our ns? ...... After a period of silence, the seven experts who had all broken through recently began to grumble. They found this difficult to ept. They were not afraid of dying. They were all willing to offer up themselves to awaken the ancestral artifact, but they did not want to go in such a quiet fashion. To them, even if they were to die, they wanted their names to go down in history, to be remembered and honoured by the future generations. Sigh, these predecessors probably didnt end their lives so quickly either and were actually trapped in here, forced to do that with no other choice. The Heaven Fighting Ruler nced past the predecessors and sighed. Jian Chen remained silent the entire time as he studied this world. He was already certain that this world resided in the ancestral god artifact and was extremely tough. Let alone him, even Grand Primes were not capable of forcing their way out. Then he began to recall what he saw earlier closely. He discovered that from the moment he set foot through the stone door and entered this world, the path behind him was already gone. That was because this world and the maze where the stone door existed resided in two different spaces. The maze would teleport them out forcefully after a century, but that would not happen here. Lets continue onwards and see if any of the predecessors ahead have left anything behind. A whileter, the Jade Heaven Ruler broke the stifling atmosphere again. She spoke very softly with an extremely despondent tone. Clearly, she had also realised that she would probably never be able to leave here again. Awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact? None of them were that hopeful. There were so many generations of predecessors in front of them and every generation was more powerful than them. Despite that, over a dozen generations had failed, let alone their generation. The ten of them continued onwards. Before them were four more generations of predecessors. Very soon, they made their way past three generations. Each generation wasposed of nine people, having reached Grand Prime at the very least. They had also left behind messages, but it was not particrly helpful. Very soon, they arrived before the first generation of predecessors. Of course, whether they were actually the first generation was not something they could be certain about. They just happened to be the ones standing at the very front among all these generations. They also happened to be the ones closest to the small wooden hut on the hill. However, the first generation of predecessors were not nine people but just one! She was a woman, standing with her back towards everyone. As such, they could not see her face, only her back. However, unlike the other predecessors of the Wood Spirits, she sat on the ground while the others all knelt towards the wooden hut. Jian Chen and the nine experts of the Wood Spirits all stopped behind the woman, unable to advance any further. Despite having perished countless years ago, the womans presence was still extremely startling, like it shocked the heavens and rocked the world. Even Jian Chen felt shivers as he stood behind her, feeling his own insignificance. As for the nine other experts, they all trembled, about to kneel down uncontrobly. The presence obstructed everyone, preventing them from making it past the woman. This persons strength has already surpassed the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime. Shes at the Eighth Heavenly Layer at the very least, or maybe even the Ninth Heavenly Layer Jian Chen shuddered inside. Even in the Saints World, experts like that were mythical existences. Every single one of them was a significant figure that ruled over an entire region of the Saints World. When the Wood Spirits left the others, they should not have possessed such a powerful expert. As a result, its extremely likely that this first ancestors strength had increased further after separating from the others, which allowed her to reach the Eighth Heavenly Layer, Jian Chen thought. He had learnt a little about the Spiritsages history from the Wind Venerable. The Wood Spirits were very powerful during their prime, having a Grand Exalt. However, after the Spirits World had shattered, all the races in the Spirits World migrated to the Saints World. The Wood Spirits gradually declined, growing weaker with each generation. Suddenly, Jian Chen noticed a single sentence engraved in the ground in front of the first ancestor. Countless years had passed, which blurred the words and left many of them iprehensible, but there were still three that could be clearly read. Was I wrong Those three short words seemed to contain a boundless amount of information, like they were filled with far more than could be put into a message, as well as her internal conflict and pain. For some reason, when he saw those three words, Jian Chen immediately confirmed the womans identity. It was extremely likely that she was the leader who led the Wood Spirits to break away from the others in the past. In the endless history of the Wood Spirits, she could not be regarded as an ancestor. There were probably experts even more ancient than her. However, when it came to the Wood Spirits who dwelled in the world created by the sovereign god artifact after breaking off from the Spiritsages, she was definitely the first ancestor. Youre finally here At this moment, a sigh seemed to ring through history, slowly echoing out from the space there. Everyone immediately shivered inside when they heard the voice. They all became tense. In the next moment, a streak of green light from the first ancestor condensed into a blurry figure. Her face was blurred, such that it was impossible to make out any facial features. A-are you the first ancestor? Everyone looked over immediately in great shock. Chapter 3369: Bestowments from the Ancestor

Chapter 3369: Bestowments from the Ancestor

Jian Chens eyes narrowed as well, also gazing at the figure in shock. The first ancestor of the Wood Spirits was still alive? After all, this was an existence who led a great group of Wood Spirits and vehemently left therger group. During that distant age, the Spiritsages had yet toe into existence. Even the Wind Venerable had not been born yet. After all these years, that ancestor of the Wood Spirits was still alive? Jian Chens eyes shone brightly as he studied the green figure, but his face soon rxed as hepletely stopped worrying. He had already noticed that the first ancestor of the Wood Spirits was only a lingering will left behind in the past. It could not even be regarded as a soul clone. However, this lingering will was very different from the lingering wills in the maze. The lingering will of the ancestor seemed to retain her intelligence from her previous life perfectly. The first ancestor? At this moment, the first ancestors lingering will spoke. She murmured, In terms of this world created by the Source of Life, I am indeed the first generation. The first ancestor did not give the Jade Heaven Ruler any time to talk. Instead, she began to monologue, Our race has an extremely lengthy history. In the Spirits World, we were extremely glorious, a race that ruled over the world. But afterwards, with the passing of our sovereign, with the shattering of the Spirits World, our glorious race gradually declined. The first ancestor went into detail about many things, from the history of the Wood Spirits to the various incidents that urred afterwards. She even told them everything about what they experienced in the Saints World. For a moment, the Jade Heaven Ruler, Heaven Fighting Ruler, and the seven other Chaotic Primes were all engrossed in her words as their emotions heaved. After learning about the glorious past of the Wood Spirits, they all roused with great spirit. Their sense of pride burned away brightly. When they heard about the Wood Spirits gradual decline, they became dejected and gloomy, utterly hating those enemies of the Saints World. In short, what the first ancestor told thempletely opened their horizons. It allowed them to understand just how vast and colourful the outside world was. The lingering forces of us, the Spiritsages, stood no chance against the Saints World. Coupled with some internal fragmentation that urred afterwards, our race was split into two factions,pletely exiting the alliance. I led part of my nsmen to a lower dimension and used the power of the Source of Life to open a small world, isting us from the rest of the world forever. The Source of Life already sustained severe damage from the battle between our ancestor and the Darkstar race. It was also severely exhausted by the numerous shes with the sovereign god artifacts of the Saints World, so when I used the Source of Life to open this world, the artifact spirit was unable to withstand the burden. It sank into a slumber. Hearing that, Jian Chen immediately thought of the Darkstar World. He understood extremely well just how intense the battle between the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits and the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race had been in the past. The Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits was victorious in the end, sessfully ying the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race, but she was also heavily injured. This was obvious from the fact that her spine and heart ended up in the hands of the Darkstar race. Moreover, even after the two sovereigns had perished, their powers continued to sh in a different form, such that the Darkstar World that should have belonged to the Darkstar race had a region upied by Life-devouring Beasts. The first ancestor continued, Everything in this world was created by the Source of Life. The Source of Life falling into a slumber also affected the normal operation of this world. The origin energy is dissipating and thews are vanishing. At this rate, this world will be a dead world in the future. The only way to change this situation is to awaken the artifact spirit of the Source of Life and replenish the power of the Source of Life. However, Im incapable of that. I tried all that I could, but all I managed to do was set up a formation in this world to barely ensure its operation, extending the day of its eventual wither. I dont want to take my nsmen back to the Saints World and be embroiled in the mes of war again, while the existence of the Source of Life forces us to hide carefully. Both the Spirits World and the Saints World have countless experts who are eyeing this treasure, so we can only rely on this world to hide away, away from the view of others. As a result, this world must be preserved. Our branch must survive on into the future. As a result, I went to great lengths to peer into the heavenly secrets and learn about the future. In the end, I finally saw the hope of the Source of Life awakening. This hope lies with your generation. The first ancestor looked at the nine of them. She became rather excited. Countless years ago, I saw you through time and I also saw the generations of courageous juniors who sacrificed themselves to awaken the Source of Life. Compared to the generations who arrived afterwards, your generation is very weak, extremely weak. In the past, I was very perplexed by how you were able to awaken the Source of Life. Afterwards, I gradually realised that it was probably because of the generations who sacrificed themselves for the Source of Life beforehand. It was their power coupled with umtion over all this time that allowed the Source of Life to gradually recover, to slowly fill up again. Your appearance just happens to match up with the timeline. Ancestor, how do we awaken the Source of Life? Do we have to offer up ourselves like the predecessors too? The Jade Heaven Ruler could not help but ask. The first ancestor seemed to see the Jade Heaven Ruler. Her blurry face turned over as she said, Dont talk. I passed away a long time ago. I just happened to see you in the future, across countless years. I saw everything that would happen here. Everything I saw was left behind countless years ago. I can see you, but I cant hear your voices. I can only predict what you want to sayonly a portion of itnot everything. This lingering will of mine will only appear once. It will only awaken when your generation sets foot in here before dissipating very soon. There isnt enough time to answer all of your questions. You must remember carefully that after awakening the Source of Life, you must cultivate well. Before you be powerful enough, never venture to the outside world, much less expose the Source of Life. When you possess abundant strength, I-I hope you can leave this small world and return to the ancestral homnd to take a look. At the same time, seek out the fortunate races who managed to survive after the shattering of the Spirits World and see if theyre still around. If they are, then please help me apologise to them. I was wrong. I was wrong. I made the wrong decision in the past. I was too selfish. I should not have chosen to cower in order to avoid battle, hiding away with my faction. Instead, I should have fought alongside everyone else, to share their fates and to im a territory of our own. Unfortunately, by the time I thought this through, it was already toote. Two streaks of tears seemed to linger on the first ancestors blurry face. She nced past the nine experts of the Wood Spirits whilepletely ignoring Jian Chen on the side. It was as if she had only managed to see the nine experts of the Wood Spirits here from countless years ago and not Jian Chen. The first ancestors lingering will began to slowly disperse, but when her lingering will was about to dissipatepletely, she raised her hand slowly and extended it towards her own body. Bang! With a gentle sound, her body exploded, turning into a sky full of green specks of light that scattered through the surroundings, filling every inch of space. The rain of light contained the surging essence of life and fragments of ways. This is what I left for you. Even though very little of it remains after the erosion of time, this is all I can do to help you. When the Source of Life awakens, itll present you with aplete legacy of your own. With that, the lingering will of the first ancestorpletely vanished. Chapter 3370: Strength Recovery

Chapter 3370: Strength Recovery

Ancestor Gazing at where the first ancester vanished, the nine experts of the Wood Spirits all called out mournfully. They were in grief. Even though they had absolutely no contact with the first ancestor and had never met her, nor any particr feelings regarding her, that still was their ancestor after all, as well as the first ancestor in the Wood Spirits World. The connection from their bloodlines forbade them from remaining calm. They felt the same grief as losing someone close. Ancestor, we dont even know your name yet! the Mayhemless Heavenly King cried out as he gazed at where the first ancestor once sat with a trembling gaze. However, her figure was already gone from there. The body she left behind turned into a rain of light that enveloped this region, leaving behind her remaining life energy andws for the people of this generation. Quick, absorb the energy left behind by the ancestor. It can drastically increase our strength. Quick, or itll dissipate if we take too long. At this moment, the Jade Heaven Ruler called out. She discarded her sorrow and immediately dismissed her thoughts, sitting down on the ground and absorbing the green rain of light as quickly as possible. Seeing how the Jade Heaven Ruler had already taken action, the eight other rulers no longer hesitated, all dismissing their thoughts before absorbing the green rain of light as quickly as possible. The rain of light contained a tremendous amount of life energy and fragments of ways. It was extremely helpful to them and could increase their strength rapidly. As a result, none of them could resist the temptation to grow stronger. They basically fought over every droplet of it as they wolfed it down, afraid they would fall behind. Jian Chen did not hold back either. He sat in the air using the Laws of Space and also began absorbing the life essence and fragments ofws. Immediately, the sky full of green light surged towards the ten of them. They absorbed the gushing life energy and fragments ofws at an unprecedented rate. The gathering of the light filled the area with colossal swirls with them sitting at the centre of all of it. However, these swirls varied in size, which represented how quickly they absorbed everything. The swirl around Jian Chen was without a doubt thergest among the ten. He was on apletely different level when it came to his absorption speed. Not only was he the strongest out of everyone present, but there was another important reason toothe Chaotic Body. The speed at which he absorbed the energy of the world could not be rivalled by cultivators of the same level. Beneath Jian Chen was the Jade Heaven Ruler, followed by the Heaven Fighting Ruler. As the life energy and fragments ofws were absorbed, everyones presence began to rise steadily, including Jian Chens. Their strength was increasing at a visible rate. Particrly with Jian Chen, as he absorbed the life energy, as he refined the fragments ofws, he gradually became excited. His Chaotic Body had been destroyed by the Anatta Grand Exalt in the past. Even though the Wind Venerable had managed to save him through impossible methods, his Chaotic Body had fallen by a level, going from the sixteenthyer to the fifteenth. Even though the cracks in his soul had already been repaired and his physical injuries had healed, his Chaotic Body remained at the fifteenthyer. Now, with the absorption of the life energy, his Chaotic Body was actually slowly growing stronger once again, gradually advancing towards the sixteenthyer. It was not just his Chaotic Body. Even his soul was strengthening. The life energy contained the first ancestors vital energies. She was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, or maybe even the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Even after all this time that had passed, such that very little of her life energy and fragments ofws remained, it was still at a very high quality. As a result, although the bit of energy remaining from the first ancestor was perhaps nothing to a Grand Prime, it was definitely powerful enough to a group of juniors that were only Chaotic Primes. As they absorbed it as quickly as they could, the life energy and fragments ofws left behind by the ancestor became thinner and thinner. Finally, a monthter, the rain of light that filled this ce waspletely depleted. At this moment, a tremendous presence suddenly erupted. The Jade Heaven Ruler sat solemnly with her eyes gently closed as she shone with dazzling light. She was wrapped in the Laws of Life, turning her into something like a goddess, both beautiful and sacred. She was invible. After absorbing the bestowments from the first ancestor, the Jade Heaven Ruler had formally broken through to the Third Heavenly Layer. The Heaven Fighting Ruler and the new Chaotic Primes had only broken through recently. Their cultivation was not consolidated enough. Coupled with various reasons like insufficient life energy and fragments of ways left by the first ancestor, they did not break through again, remaining at their current cultivation. However, they were already extremely close, or perhaps already at, the peak of their current realms. Of course, Jian Chen was still the one who benefitted the most. He alone absorbed almost half of the life energy and fragments ofws left behind by the first ancestor. Such tremendous life energy directly allowed his Chaotic Body to return to prime condition, the sixteenthyer. The cracks in his soul had all healed already, while his soul had returned to that of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes. That was not all. After absorbing the fragments ofws left behind by the first ancestor, his Way of the Sword also experienced evident increases. It had already reached the highest peak of the major achievement of Sword Immortal. His Laws of the Sword were only a step away from the greatpletion of Sword Immortal now. Once his Laws of the Sword broke through again, he would reach the greatpletion; his Chaotic Body would also reach the seventeenthyer! Silently sensing his current situation, Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly in satisfaction. He smiled faintly. Now, he had basically returned to his prime condition. All that remained was the Dao Union Saints curse. The bestowments from the first ancestor had been far too helpful to him. It drastically reduced the amount of time he needed to recover, saving him several years of arduous effort. Jian Chen turned towards where the first ancestor previously sat and gradually became solemn. He slowly lowered his head and bowed deeply. However, because his legs were immobilised, he bowed in a seated position, which seemed extremely strange. Thank you for your bestowments, ancestor! After Jian Chen, the other experts of the Wood Spirits all bowed towards the first ancestors position as well, apart from the Jade Heaven Ruler who was still breaking through. They were all sorrowful. Some of them even shed tears. The lingering will of the first ancestor had existed for all these years, just to wait for them to enter here. In the end, she vanished from the world without even leaving her name behind after bestowing them with this fortune. Her selfless sacrifices for the Wood Spirits deeply touched them. We must follow the will left behind by the ancestor and awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact, an expert of the Wood Spirits said with determination. He was from one of the peak ns of the Wood Spirits World, the ancestor of the Yongxi n. His name was Yongxi Lantian. B-but how are we supposed to awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact? The first ancestor never told us how to, said a middle-aged man. He came from the Grand Heaven Domain and served as the head caretaker of the Divine Pce of Grand Heaven. He was also the Heaven Fighting Rulers subordinate, Jiang Zhantian. The first ancestor never told us the precise way. D-dont tell me the way for us to awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact is also through sacrifice? A ruddy old man also spoke up among the seven new rulers. He was an independent cultivator who lived as a recluse within the mountains. He was known as the Deep Mountain Elder. Chapter 3371: Awakening the Artifact Spirit (1)

Chapter 3371: Awakening the Artifact Spirit (1)

When they heard sacrifice, the expressions of the Wood Spirits experts all changed. Sacrifice? But once we make sacrifices, will we still be able to live? We might not have to sacrifice everything. Maybe just part of it is enough. Thats impossible. With our strength, let alone offering up a part, even offering up all our lives is probably just a smidge to the spirit of the ancestral artifact. Itll be next to nothing. Since the first ancestor said the spirit of the ancestral artifact would awaken with our generation, then well definitely be able to do it. Lets see if theres any other way. The experts of the Wood Spirits voiced their opinions fervently. They also came up with many guesses, but in the end, apart from making offerings, none of them coulde up with a better idea. At this moment, the Heaven Fighting Ruler suddenly turned towards Jian Chen. He cupped his fist and asked, Fellow Jian Chen, do you have any good suggestions? Jian Chen immediately sank into his thoughts in response. After a moment of silence, he shook his head gently. The Heaven Fighting Ruler was disappointed by that. Then he looked at the Jade Heaven Ruler who was still breaking through. He said to the others, Why dont we wait a little and decide once Jade Heaven finishes her breakthrough? The seven new rulers subconsciously looked towards the Jade Heaven Ruler and nodded in agreement. Afterwards, they began to wait patiently, waiting for the Jade Heaven Ruler toplete her breakthrough and rouse from cultivation. Meanwhile, Jian Chen constantly studied this world. He ced most of his attention on the small wooden hut on the hill. He even tried to get a little closer to the hill. However, as soon as he tried moving past the first ancestor, he was stopped by an invisible power, unable to proceed another inch. The power was tremendous and mighty. He could not resist it. It was power that came from the sovereign god artifact itself. The furthest he could reach was the same ce as the first ancestor. Any further towards the small wooden hut was impossible. Ill look around here. With that, Jian Chen suddenly vanished. The eight rulers of the Wood Spirits remained where they were in deep thought. They contemted the will of the first ancestor and tried to find a way to awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact. They had no other choice either. After all, as long as the spirit of the ancestral artifact remained slumbering, they could not leave. In the blink of an eye, several days passed. The Jade Heaven Ruler sessfullypleted her breakthrough, formally bing a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Where is Jian Chen? Why isnt he here? As soon as she opened her eyes, she immediately asked for Jian Chens whereabouts. She was slightly displeased. Fellow Jian Chen has gone to investigate somewhere else. He should return very quickly. The Heaven Fighting Ruler arrived before the Jade Heaven Ruler with a friendly smile, politely congratting her on her breakthrough. The seven other rulers gathered around as well, offering her their sincere congrattions. However, the Jade Heaven Ruler was in absolutely no mood to ept their congrattions. Her face was sunken as if she was very unhappy. Jade Heaven Ruler, everyone has been waiting for you toe up with ideas. How do you think we should awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact? an old man asked. He was formerly the head caretaker of the Divine Pce of Jade Centre, as well as a capable subordinate of the Jade Heaven Ruler. His name was Shui Hen. Of course, after bing a ruler, they had all be independent. They were no longer bound by their former identities. Youre asking me, so who am I supposed to ask? Everything I know about this ce is no different from what you know, the Jade Heaven Ruler said in exasperation. B-but youre the strongest out of all of us. Shui Hen felt wronged after being rebuked for no reason, murmuring away softly. Seeing that, the other Wood Spirits experts found it rather difficult to speak up. They could all tell that the Jade Heaven Ruler had be slightly angry. At this moment, Jian Chen appeared again with a sh. He studied the Jade Heaven Ruler and smiled gently. Congrattions. Your strength has increased yet again. Where did you go? The Jade Heaven Ruler stood with her hands behind her back, looking at Jian Chen with a frown. I took a look nearby. Did you find anything? Jian Chen shook his head. I didnt. This world isnt asrge as I imagined it to be. Its extremely small and very normal. The only special part of it is near the small hill. Then do you know how we should awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact? The Jade Heaven Ruler stared at Jian Chen closely. I dont know. Youll have to figure that out yourself, Jian Chen said casually. Afterwards, the nine experts of the Wood Spirits began a discussion about how they should awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact. However, after several days of discussion and numerous attempts, they achieved nothing at all. With no other choice, the nine of them could onlye up with onest methodsacrifice. Weve tried many different methods, but theyre all useless. The only path thatys ahead of us now is through sacrifice. We need to sacrifice our lives just like the dozen or so generations of seniors ahead of us, said the Mayhemless Heavenly King. Thats right. All we can do is sacrifice ourselves, but we dont have to sacrifice everything. We can take it slowly and sacrifice bit by bit. Perhaps the spirit of the ancestral artifact will have awakened by the time weve sacrificed half of everything. After all these generations of effort ahead of us, were probably only slightly off from awakening the spirit of the ancestral artifact, so lets make up for this tiny bit remaining. We have to believe in the first ancestor. Since the first ancestor said our generation would awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact, then well definitely be able to. Alright, then lets start the offering, but we have to take it slowly. After an intense discussion, they still ended up deciding to try and offer up their lives. They got right to it, immediately taking action. They lined up behind the previous generation of ancestors before kneeling towards the small wooden hut on the hill. Their expressions were filled with devotion as they used a secret technique, beginning to offer up themselves. Immediately, their souls, cultivations, and vital energies were exhausted at a visible rate. All of the energy merged with the surroundings, absorbed by the world. They became feeble as their lives gradually dimmed. None of them were ready topletely sacrifice themselves, so they controlled the rate of offering and ensured it to be extremely slow. They remained hopefully inside, hoping that the spirit of the ancestral artifact only needed that tiny bit extra. Time slipped by. The more time passed, the more of their life they offered up. In just a few hours, they had offered up twenty percent of their lives. After over twenty hours, only half of their lives remained, but let alone showing any signs of awakening, the surroundings had not even responded to their actions. Not even in the slightest! Meanwhile, they grew even more feeble. By now, the nine of them began to waver. Spirit of the ancestral artifact, please awaken quickly. If you still dont awaken, w-were going to die. The Deadwood Heavenly King wailed out, hoping that a miracle would ur. Hold on, everyone. Perhaps were just a tiny bit off, just a tiny bit! Well seed if we hold on for a little longer. We have to believe in the first ancestor. The first ancestor is capable of tremendous feats. Everything she says must be true. The experts of the Wood Spirits encouraged one another. Before long, they had already offered up seventy percent of their lives. They had already harmed the foundations of their lives bying so far. Their bodies became much more shrivelledpared to before. The spirit of the ancestral artifact still showed no signs of awakening. They had offered up seventy percent of their lives, but they had not even made a ssh, which made more and more of them feel despair. The ancestors will might note true. The spirit of the ancestral artifact was still asleep. During this time, Jian Chen closely studied the changes in the surroundings. As he gazed at the nine Wood Spirits experts close to death, he sighed inside as he thought, Looks like the nine of them really are incapable of awakening the spirit of the ancestral artifact. Let alone sacrificing half of their lives, even if they sacrificed everything, it would be barely anything to the spirit of the ancestral artifact. Looks like all I can do now is to try this. Chapter 3372: Awakening the Artifact Spirit (2)

Chapter 3372: Awakening the Artifact Spirit (2)

Watching as the nine of them rapidly grew more feeble, Jian Chen became helpless. In the next moment, he opened the space in his soul without any hesitation. The space in his soul stored arge quantity of precious resources. Not only were there various God Tier heavenly resources, but there were even various resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm that possessed pure Xuanhuang Qi. Jian Chen directly skipped past these heavenly resources, making his way to the very depths. There was a spine stored there. It was a spine, but it seemed more like a piece of wood. This was the spine of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits that he had obtained from the Darkstar race. Not only did the spine contain the presence of the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits, but it also contained an extremely tremendous energy. This dense life essence seemed to be enough to nourish the entire cosmos and support all of life. The Source of Life is the sovereign of the Wood Spirits lifebound god artifact, while this spine belongs to the sovereign of the Wood Spirits. All I can do now is hope that it can be of some use. Jian Chen prayed inside as he stared at the spine in the space in his soul silently. This was the only item on him that was rted to the sovereign of the Wood Spirits. If even it was useless, then there was really nothing else he could do. Sucking in a deep breath uneasily, Jian Chen took out the spine of the sovereign of the Wood Spirits resolutely. Immediately, an immense presence of life emanated out. It was tremendous and grand, filling the space and present everywhere. Laying on the ground and still offering up their lives, the Jade Heaven Ruler and everyone else immediately became reinvigorated when they sensed this tremendous presence of life. Their ashen faces immediately lit up. Theres a response. Theres a response. Only the spirit of the ancestral artifact can give off such an immense presence of life. Is this a sign of the spirit of the ancestral artifacts awakening? Fantastic, this is just fantastic. The spirit of the ancestral artifact is finally awakening. The first ancestor didnt lie. We really awakened the spirit of the ancestral artifact. Hahahaha, once the spirit of the ancestral artifact awakens, our Wood Spirits will wee a new age of glory. Many of the ancestors in the past were legendary Grand Primes. From today onwards, we will also have the chance to reach that realm. Quick, everyone put in a bit more effort. The spirit of the ancestral artifact has only responded. It hasnt awakenedpletely. We need to strike while the iron is hot! The experts of the Wood Spirits called out excitedly. They were extremely emotional. The sovereigns spine in Jian Chens hand rapidly gave off a presence of life. This presence merged perfectly with the surroundings, so the Wood Spirits kneeling on the groundpletely failed to realise that the presence of life originated from his hands. ording to their senses, this unimaginably pure presence of life came from the surroundings. It originated from every inch of space there, so they subconsciously connected it to the spirit of the ancestral artifact. They all believed that this was a sign of the spirit of the ancestral artifacts awakening. At this moment, Jian Chens expression suddenly changed, and he stared dead straight at the Grand Exalts spine in his hand. The Grand Exalts spine in his hand dissipated at a visible rate. All of the life energy within merged with the surrounding space. Watching the shrinking spine in his hand, Jian Chen felt like his heart was bleeding inside. He had obtained the sovereign of the Wood Spirits spine from the Darkstar Emperor after great difficulty. However, before he could even use it, he had to give it up to the artifact spirit of the ancestral artifact for nothing. That left him extremely conflicted. He wanted to keep the spine for himself, but as long as the artifact spirit remained in slumber, not only would he be unable to leave this ce, but even the curse from the Dao Saint Union would remain. As a result, he could only give up on it painfully and use the sovereigns spine. Source of Life, Im giving up a sovereigns spine for you. You better not disappoint me, Jian Chen thought. He had basically thought everything through now. When the first ancestor said the spirit of the ancestral artifact would awaken with this generation, she was not actually referring to the Wood Spirits of this generation awakening it. The person who would awaken the spirit of the ancestral artifact would not be experts of the Wood Spirits, but him, Jian Chen. More urately, it would be due to the sovereigns spine that he had brought in with him. The nine rulers of the Wood Spirits only served as the door-openers at most. The first ancestor was unable to see Jian Chen, but she could see the nine rulers, which was why she had said that the spirit of the ancestral artifact would awaken from its slumber during the age of these nine rulers. The first ancestor sure was capable, to actually see today from countless years ago. Jian Chen sighed in amazement over the first ancestors strength. Right now, he even began to suspect that the first ancestor was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Very soon, the sovereigns spine in Jian Chens handpletely vanished. Itpletely turned into tremendous and surging life energy that filled the surroundings, absorbed by the world. The nine experts of the Wood Spirits ravished with joy. They could already see the hope of the artifact spirit awakening, so they all began to offer up themselves at a faster rate. Very soon, their presences plummeted from the remaining thirty percent to twenty percent. The loss of their life left them extremely feeble. At this moment, there was a great ripple from the hill. A giant swirl suddenly appeared around the small wooden hut at the top. All the energy that permeated the surroundings rushed towards the swirl furiously. As the energy was rapidly absorbed, all of them could clearly sense a powerful consciousness gradually awakening from slumber within this swirl. This consciousness is the spirit of the ancestral artifact. It must be the spirit of the ancestral artifact! At this moment, all nine experts trembled from excitement. Their hearts were filled with jubtion. Even Jian Chens eyes shone brightly. He sat in the air and stared straight at the small wooden hut. I-its masters presence M-master hasnt passed away? At this moment, a faint voice echoed in the surroundings, immediately causing the entire world to shake violently. At that moment, the ground heaved as the sky reversed. All of the nts that grew in this world seemed to gain a spiritual nature, morphing into heavenly resources and radiating with powerful presences. Laws materialised clearly ass, filling every inch of space, creating newws. No, master has already passed away. Why would masters presence appear here? The faint voice rang out again. It was a womans voice, filled with a sense of indiscriminate love within the gentleness, but there was also some confusion and suspicion. But in the next moment, she seemed to sense something. Icy-cold killing intent immediately filled the surroundings. Whether it was Jian Chen or the nine experts of the Wood Spirits, they all felt like they had been plunged into icy-cold water the moment the killing intent appeared. They shivered all over. Its actually an outsider and the wretched presence of the Saints World! How dare you! This time, the faint voice rang out again, but all of the gentleness and love had vanished. It turned into biting coldness. Murderousness filled the air. It was as if it had just been triggered, leading to a drastic change in mood. At that moment, an illusionary mountain appeared over Jian Chens head, crushing down with a mighty pressure. Jian Chens expression changed drastically. Before the pressure, he was actually unable to move at all. His entire body was pinned down. He could only stay put and let the illusionary mountain fall on him. He obviously would not just wait for that to happen. He let out a great bellow, and his presence poured out. He pushed the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space to the limits, and his Chaotic Force no longer suppressed the Dao Union Saints curse either, mobilising itpletely. He gathered the greatest powers in him andunched a strike upwards. The surging energy rushed into the sky and forcefully mmed against the illusionary mountain. However, this was a sovereign god artifacts power after all. Jian Chen stood no chance at all. As soon as the two collided, his full-powered attack copsed. Meanwhile, the illusionary mountain continued onwards, falling down on Jian Chen with a great boom and pinning him underneath firmly. Chapter 3373: Suppression From the Artifact Spirit

Chapter 3373: Suppression From the Artifact Spirit

Spurt! Blood erupted from Jian Chens mouth as he immediately turned a sickly pale. The organs within his body had already ruptured. Pieces of it even spurted out from his mouth with his blood. As for the bones throughout his body, approximately a third of them had already broken or downright shattered. He currently resided inside the sovereign god artifact. This ce waspletely under its control. With such a tremendous difference in strength, he was still as puny as an ant despite returning to the sixteenthyer of the Chaotic Body. His full strength right now was only a Chaotic Primes. Meanwhile, the sovereign god artifact could even suppress Grand Primes easily within it given its quality, so Jian Chen obviously stood no chance. Of course, the wounds seemed very heavy, but it was actually nothing to the powerful physique of the Chaotic Body. It did not even affect his battle prowess at all. The true source of danger was the curse he had always suppressed in his legs. In order to fend off the artifact spirits suppression, he had already used everything in his ability. He used all of his strength, so the curse of the Dao Union Saint that had remained in his legs had lost its suppression from the Chaotic Force, immediately rushing out of his legs and spreading through his body rapidly. Once the curse spread again, suppressing it once more would be even more difficult than before. Not to mention the fact that he was both suppressed and heavily injured right now. Under thesebined effects, Jian Chen was unable to divert any of his strength to keep the curse suppressed for a moment. Meanwhile, the expression of the experts of the Wood Spirits all changed when they saw what happened to Jian Chen. They could tell with a single nce that the spirit of the ancestral artifact was extremely hostile towards him, which left them feeling particrly conflicted. On one side was the spirit of the ancestral artifact, while on the other side was their great benefactor that they owed a tantamount favour to. That left the seven new rulers troubled, uncertain about who to stand by. Maam ancestral spirit, the Peace Ruler has shown us great kindness. If it werent for him, we would not have been able to enter here and awaken you. Please show mercy. In the end, it was the Mayhemless Heavenly King who spoke up first for Jian Chen. The Jade Heaven Ruler only seemed to return to her senses at this moment. She arrived before the illusionary mountain atop Jian Chen with a sh. Her eyes became filled with worry and concern. Afterwards, she raised her sword and directly swung it at the mountain with a powerful pulse of energy. The expressions of the other experts of the Wood Spirits all changed drastically when they saw this. The spirit of the ancestral artifact had created this mountain. None of them believed the Jade Heaven Ruler could stop the spirit of the ancestral artifacts power, but her actions were a form of great disrespect to the spirit of the ancestral artifact. However, the Jade Heaven Ruler seemed to have cast aside everything already. All she wanted to do was save Jian Chen. Shepletely disregarded the fact that she would offend the spirit of the ancestral artifact through this. Boom! With a great rumble, the Jade Heaven Rulers sword mmed against the mountain over Jian Chen, but it did not budge at all. Instead, she was knocked back by the great force of her attack. Her face immediately turned bright red as blood sprayed out from her mouth. You descendants and juniors are actually helping a person of the Saints World? How foolish. Do you have any idea just how many of your ancestors that these wretched people of the Saints World killed in the past? And are you aware at all that these people of the Saints World almost brought the Wood Spirits to extinction? And do you know who is the exact reason that youve been trapped in this small world, never to leave? The spirit of the ancestral artifact seemed to be infuriated. It waspletely aware of why the Wood Spirits left therger group of Spiritsages and came down to this lower world with scarce resources to go into hiding. After all, it had lived through that era. It hated cultivators of the Saints World to the core. It bore a grudge it could never forget. As a result, seeing how these juniors were actually mingling with a person of the Saints World as soon as it awakened from its slumber, the spirit of the sovereign god artifact was obviously furious. Its fury disturbed the heavens. The sky was no longer an azure-blue, turning into a bloody-red instantly as if it was soaked in blood. A sense of bleakness filled the entire world. The Wood Spirits all shivered inside. Their faces became extremely pale. From the bloody sky, they seemed to see the countless battles between their predecessors and the people of the Saints World, the corpses of countless predecessors floating atop the sea of blood. That sight deeply shook their souls. Do you see this? Do you see this? The people behind all of this are the people of the Saints World. Its all because of the people of the Saints World. The artifact spirit ground its teeth as its eyes burned with hatred. Not only did countless predecessors of yours die at the hands of people from the Saints World, but even I was heavily damaged by the people of the Saints World. It was the Saint Monarchs of the archaean ns who heavily damaged me with god artifacts just as powerful as me. As soon as it mentioned matters of the past, the spirit of the ancestral artifact fumed with hatred. Despite being so distant in the past, it had slumbered for too long, so everything seemed like it had only urred yesterday to it. The experts of the Wood Spirits were all shocked. They stood there and trembled, unable to say anything. Artifact spirit, what you speak of is very ancient history. Right now, the people of the Spirits World have already be the Spiritsages. Theyve be a part of the Saints World, which is also as youve described, people of the Saints World, Jian Chen spoke up at this moment from beneath the mountain. His voice was rather hoarse and ck blood trickled out from the corner of his lips as he spoke. The curse in his body spread faster and faster, but he was suppressed now. He was no longer capable of anything. Nonsense. Our Spirits World have already be mortal enemies with the Saints World, so how can we get along peacefully, much less be people of the Saints World? The artifact spirit rebuked without any hesitation. After going through that dark age of despair without any hope, it refused to believe the Spirits World had any chance at victory. Fine then. Since you dont believe anything I say about the Saints World, then lets not talk about it. Lets talk about you. You were awakened because of me. If it werent for me, youd still be in slumber right now. Yet as soon as you awaken, you suppress me without even thanking me. Are all artifact spirits of mighty sovereign god artifacts so ungrateful? Jian Chen continued. He felt very helpless inside. The Source of Life had been awakened, but its strength hadpletely surpassed his expectations, and she hated the people of the Saints World very much too. Under these circumstances, his chances at obtaining the sovereign god artifact were extremely slim. It was almost impossible. Even the matter of survival became a great issue. What a joke. I awakened because of you? The artifact spirit snorted in contempt. The Peace Ruler is right. If it werent for the Peace Ruler, we wouldnt have been able to assemble nine Chaotic Primes. Without nine Chaotic Primes, we wouldnt have been able to enter here, said the Mayhemless Heavenly King. Thats the truth. Without Jian Chen, we wouldnt have even been able to enter here, much less awaken you from your slumber. As a result, we hope you can show mercy and spare Jian Chen. The Jade Heaven Ruler walked over from afar. There was still blood on the corner of her lips, but there was no fear in her eyes. Please spare the Peace Ruler in consideration of the fact that weve depleted ny percent of our lives to awaken you, the Heaven Fighting Ruler said, pleading as well. He would never forget how Jian Chen had saved him from the Blood ughter Ruler. Back then, he had been reduced to a soul. He was extremely feeble when he ended up in Jian Chens hands. Jian Chen could have ended his life effortlessly, but not only did he decide against that, he even depleted many resources to help him rebuild his body. The Heaven Fighting Ruler had never forgotten about this act. After all, he was not an ingrate. What? Do you really think you awakened me through offering up your lives? Hrious. Thats just hrious. What a joke. You descendants really are utter fools. With your bit of strength, you think you can awaken me with that little bit of life force? The artifact spiritughed loudly. Her voice was filled with mockery. D-dont tell me it wasnt us? The rulers all looked at one another. I was the one who awakened you. I happened across your masters spine in the past. I used the spine to awaken you, said Jian Chen. Afterwards, he opened his hands with difficulty against the suppression of the artifact spirit. There was still powder in his hands that resembled sawdust. This powder came from the sovereign of the Wood Spirits spine. When the sovereign of the Wood Spirits spine vanishedpletely, some residue remained in Jian Chens hands. Chapter 3374: A Change in Attitude

Chapter 3374: A Change in Attitude

The artifact spirit, who was particrly emotional earlier, immediately calmed down. Its gaze became fixed on Jian Chens hand, or more urately, the powder that remained on his hands. Its eyes gradually reddened and misted over. The illusionary mountain over Jian Chen had already vanished, but he was still immobilised. He was frozen in ce by an invisible force. The artifact spirit appeared before Jian Chen silently. It stared straight at his hands as tears rolled out uncontrobly. Master master the artifact spirit murmured, choking on sobs. It was extremely heartbroken. Meanwhile, the way the nine experts of the Wood Spirits looked at Jian Chen also changed. They were filled with shock and disbelief. Earlier, they had always believed it was due to their sacrifice that the spirit of the ancestral artifact had awakened. They had never thought that the person who truly awakened the spirit of the ancestral artifact was not them but Jian Chen. All of them found that difficult to ept. Dont tell me the first ancestor was lying to us? At this moment, someone put forth a question, growing rather doubtful over what the first ancestor had said. No, the first ancestor wasnt lying to us. We were the ones who misinterpreted her. The spirit of the ancestral artifact has indeed awakened with our generation, except we were not the ones to awaken it, the Mayhemless Heavenly King said with a mixed expression. Whats even more surprising to us is not only is the Peace Ruler from the Saints World, he just happens to possess the remains of the ancestor too. Fellows, dont you think the Peace Ruler is a little too well-prepared? At this moment, a voice rang out with some coldness. It came from one of the new rulers. He was the strongest ancestor of the Guan family, one of the peak ns in the Wood Spirits World, Guan Wuchi. In response to what Guan Wuchi said, many people fell quiet, including the Heaven Fighting Ruler. The people of the Saints World were enemies to the Wood Spirits! Everyone wanted the ancestral god artifact! Jian Chen happened to be from the Saints World while he was so well-prepared, even bringing the remains of their ancestor in with him. When they connected the dots between these pieces of information, it was very easy for them toe up with their own theories. Dont tell me the Peace Ruler has actuallye for the ancestral god artifact by mingling among us? The ancestor of the Yongxi n, Yong Yenan, spoke up. At this moment, his respect towards Jian Chen began to waver. The rulers of the Wood Spirits looked at one another. Their expressions all changed. Even the Heaven Fighting Ruler became uncertain. His eyes flickered with thoughts. The Jade Heaven Ruler also became hesitant. It was also at this moment that the artifact spirits gaze suddenly turned cold again, ring at Jian Chen sharply and asking frigidly, Why are masters remains in your hands? Where did you obtain masters remains? Jian Chen waspletely calm as if he had been anticipating this the entire time. Do you know about the Darkstar race? The Darkstar race? What are you mentioning that wretched race for? The artifact spirit began grinding its teeth again when the Darkstar race was mentioned. In the past, your master engaged the sovereign of the Darkstar race in a battle to the death. A part of her body ended up in the hands of the Darkstar race, while I just happened to have visited the Darkstar World. I also had some unpleasant incidents with the Darkstar race, and I even faced off against their emperor. During that battle, the Darkstar race was unable to do anything to me, while I possessed enough strength to exterminate their entire race. In the end, the Darkstar Emperorpromised to protect his nsmen, giving me many precious items to avert the threat of extinction. That was how I obtained your masters spine from the Darkstar Emperor, said Jian Chen. Youve entered the Darkstar World? Thats impossible. My master and the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race set down twoyers of restrictions there. Only those under a thousand years old can enter that world, while no one under a thousand years old stands a chance against the entire Darkstar World. The spirit of the ancestral artifact was clearly unconvinced. Ive only just turned a thousand recently. I already possess the battle prowess of a Chaotic Prime before I turned a thousand. Jian Chen smiled crookedly. What? You already possessed the battle prowess of a Chaotic Prime before you turned a thousand years old? The artifact spirit was clearly quite shocked, leaving it dazed, but it was still rather suspicious. Since youre so powerful, why didnt you kill the leader of the Darkstar race? If he died, wouldnt all of his resources be yours to take? Dont tell me youre from the Darkstar race? The artifact spirits voice was filled with killing intent. I also wanted to kill him, but I only managed to destroy his body, not his soul. His soul was protected by a bronzemp, so I couldnt harm it at all, said Jian Chen. A bronzemp? The artifact spirits eyes narrowed and stared straight at Jian Chen. What does themp look like? Remove your power. Ill conjure themps appearance. As soon as he said that, Jian Chens entire body loosened up, regaining his freedom. Shortly afterwards, he used energy to conjure the appearance of themp that he saw. When it saw themp, the artifact spirits eyes immediately lit up. It was overjoyed,ughing away loudly. Divine Lamp of World Stability, it really is you. Hahaha, you were so mighty and unstoppable back then, but look at you now. Youve actually ended up in such a sorry state. Hahahaha! The artifact spirit was put into an extremely good mood when it saw the bronzemp, taking great delight from themps fate. The Divine Lamp of World Stability? Dont tell me thismp is from the same era as senior? Jian Chen was surprised. The artifact spirit nodded. The Divine Lamp of World Stability was the strongest god artifact in the sovereign of the Darkstar races possession. Let alone me who isnt skilled in battle, even masters Sceptre of Life that specialised in fighting was not the Divine Lamp of World Stabilitys opponent. However, I was heavily damaged by the Divine Lamp of World Stability, so I did not know what happened to it afterwards. By the time I awakened again, the Spirits World had already shattered and I was in the Saints World already. As for the Darkstar race, they had already be a relic of history. All I knew was they had been sealed up in a small world by master. Only now have I found out the Divine Lamp of World Stability has already shattered, as the Divine Lamp of World Stability that you saw was no longerplete. Its missing a part. However, since that great enemy from the Darkstar race is protected by the Divine Lamp of World Stability, you are indeed incapable of killing him given your strength. The artifact spirits eyes twinkled. It stared at Jian Chen and continued to ask, Kid, keep going. Tell me what else you did in the Darkstar World. I also destroyed twenty of their cities with countless lives of the Darkstar race lost at my hands, Jian Chen said with a rather strange expression. Really? Use your soul to conjure that. I want to see. The artifact spirit licked its lips. It was very intrigued. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen conjured what had happened in the past. Immediately, the scenes when he destroyed twenty major cities of the Darkstar race and ughtered countless people of the Darkstar race reyed before them like a movie. With his current cultivation andprehension, he could achieve that with ease. Hahahahaha, good, good, good. How satisfying! How satisfying! The artifact spirits mood became great when it saw the people of the Darkstar race perish in swathes, dyeing the ground red. It was filled with satisfaction,ughing out loud uncontrobly. Kid, nicely done. The Darkstar race deserved that. Theyre a damned existence. In the blink of an eye, the artifact spirits attitude towards Jian Chen changed drastically. It no longer seemed to hate Jian Chen very much as someone from the Saints World due to what had happened to the Darkstar race. The spirit of the ancestral artifact continued, I hate the Darkstar race the most. The people of the Saints Worlde second. Kid, in consideration of the fact that you killed so many people of the Darkstar race in the past, Ive decided that Ill spare your life. I wont kill you. However, before the Wood Spirits truly grow in strength, youll have to stay here forever without leaving. Chapter 3375: Divulging the Secret

Chapter 3375: Divulging the Secret

Jian Chens expression changed immediately when he heard what the artifact spirit said at the end. Before the Wood Spirits truly grew in strength, he would have to stay here forever without leaving? Jian Chen obviously understood how much the artifact spirit was referring to when it said grow in strength. That was producingte Grand Primes or even Ninth Heavenly Grand Primes. Only then could they be considered as truly powerful. After all, the Wood Spirits possessed a sovereign god artifact. That was a supreme treasure that all the peak organisations in the Saints World desired. Without ate Grand Prime or even a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime present, they werepletely incapable of keeping the sovereign god artifact in their possession. But with the Wood Spirits current strength, who knew how long it would take to produce even a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, let alone ate one. How long would he have to remain in the Wood Spirits World? You really are nning to keep me trapped here? Jian Chen said in a troubled manner. Of course! The Source of Lifes artifact spirit raised its head rather proudly. Its figure was very faint, condensed from energy. It seemed like a youthful woman in her twenties with an extraordinary aura. It strode through the air and directly arrived before Jian Chen, staring at him closely with its jade-green eyes. However, you still have to tell me exactly how you entered the ce where the Wood Spirits rest and why you came here. Before Jian Chen could answer it, the artifact spirit said, You better not say you entered here through a coincidence. The Wood Spirits has aw set that will kill all outsiders, yet your body contains a hint of presence that belongs to the Wood Spirits. Its exactly because of this presence that prevents you from being erased by thews. As a result, you entered the Wood Spirits World deliberately. When they heard that, the expressions of the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the seven newly-broken-through experts changed once again. In the past, many of them were left in the dark, but now that the artifact spirit had exposed Jian Chens origins and secrets, they became even more certain that Jian Chen had an ulterior motive. Jian Chen sighed gently and said, I didnt expect senior to be so sharp. Looks like itll be very difficult for senior to believe me if I dont exin everything. So be it. You would find out about this sooner orter. Since thats the case, Ill just tell you about it sooner. The artifact spirit said nothing and simply started at Jian Chen. The Heaven Fighting Ruler, the Jade Heaven Ruler, and the others all listened closely too. They gathered their attention on Jian Chen. In particr, the Jade Heaven Rulers gaze flickered with some eagerness, uneasiness, and some fear. Jian Chen began his narration. In the Saints World, due to some particr reasons, I was in by a sovereign of the Saints World. As a result, I was already dead by then, strictly speaking. But afterwards, I was revived by another sovereign of the Saints World. No, he cant be called a sovereign of the Saints World. He should be called a sovereign of the Spirits World. However, as soon as he reached there, the artifact spirit was surprised, interrupting Jian Chen with a cry, What? A sovereign of the Spirits World? The Spirits World has a sovereign? It obviously understood what Jian Chen meant by sovereign. Despite the name varying across different aeons, they all referred to the same thing. Thats right. The Spirits World already has a sovereign, and I just happened to have some connections with this sovereign, which was why he revived me. I managed to survive, but I sustained unimaginably heavy injuries. The sovereign was unable to help me with these wounds either. I could only rely on myself, so he sent me here. My primary objective foring to the Wood Spirits World is to heal. Jian Chen shortened everything he had experienced as well as his intentions and exined them to the artifact spirit honestly. He had no other choice either. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life was extremely clever and extremely cautious. If he tried to hide anything any further, he might very possibly dig his own grave. The Spirits World finally has a sovereign? The artifact spirit entered a daze. It seemed to recall the bloody battles between the assembly of races from the Spirits World and the experts of the Saints World, bing momentarily ovee with mixed feelings. Peace Ruler, you said you were sent in here by a sovereign. Doesnt that mean that sovereign has already found where our Wood Spirits World is located? the Deadwood Heavenly King said extremely sternly. Thats right! Jian Chen said. T-t-t-then if that sovereign happens to develop ulterior motives towards our ancestral god artifact, w-wouldnt we bepletely at his whim? The Deadwood Heavenly King became rather pale. You dont have to worry about that. Experts of that realm have their own sense of pride. Normally, they would not try and steal the treasures of juniors. Otherwise, wouldnt all the sovereign god artifacts left behind by past sovereigns all end up in their hands? Not to mention the fact that hes a sovereign of our Spirits World, the artifact spirit was unconcerned, replying calmly. Afterwards, it turned towards Jian Chen. I can tell that you have a hint of a curse from a sovereign. You want to use my power to remove that curse in your body, dont you? Thats right! Jian Che admitted without hesitation. The artifact spirit smiled scornfully. Ive only just awakened. Im nowhere close to my prime condition and my power has been greatly weakened, so I wont be able to help you with that. However, considering how many people of the Darkstar race youve killed, I can spare some power to help you suppress it momentarily. If you want itpletely removed, you better not rely on me. You better try ande up with another idea instead. As it said that, a tremendous amount of life energy was channeled in Jian Chens body, suppressing the curse back into his legs. Afterwards, the artifact spirit shifted its attention from Jian Chen and turned towards the Chaotic Primes of the Wood Spirits. Come over here. Because your predecessors have all perished here, some central legacies of the Wood Spirits have already be lost. Since Im awake now, I should pass some of them onto you. At the same time, an old man in a simple gown sat in the silent space outside the Wood Spirits World. His gaze remained fixed on the space before him. That just happened to be where the Wood Spirits World stood. However, since it was hidden extremely deeply, even passing Grand Primes would fail to notice its existence. Not only had the old man discovered the Wood Spirits World, but he even seemed to be able to see everything that happened there. Neither Jian Chen nor the little juniors of the Wood Spirits have been chosen by the Source of Life. Looks like I can only give them a push, the old man suddenly murmured. He extended his finger gently and a few strands of presence from the Source of Life appeared. In the next moment, the presences shot through the air and immediately arrived in the Saints World before bing wrapped inws. The presence waspletely sealed in by thews, such that none of it leaked out. Afterwards, the strands of presence from the Source of Life shot off in different directions, dissipating after crossing a tremendous distance and merging with a fewws. On the Skyfire ne, in the depths of the greatest peak organisation, the Fire Fiend sect, an old man in red clothes cultivated within the raging mes. The old man was the ancestor of the Fire Fiend sect, as well as the greatest expert on the Skyfire ne, the Poisonous me Ancestor. Suddenly, the Poisonous me Ancestor sensed something and immediately roused from cultivation. His eyes that seemed to contain the raging mes began to shine as he tried to deduce what was going on. His expression gradually became excited. Its a sign from the heavenly secrets! This presence! Hahaha! Its a great opportunity! A great opportunity has appeared! The Poisonous me Ancestor instantly vanished, having left the Skyfire ne and disappeared into the depths of the starry sky already. On the Star Brilliance ne, in the Myriad Rivers sect that ranked third, the ancestor of the Myriad Rivers sect, the Ocean Convergence Elder, also roused from cultivation. He looked towards the vast cosmos and furrowed his brows. Thats strange. I was just cultivating, so why did my heart skip a beat, making me rouse uncontrobly? Dont tell me something major to do with me is about to happen? When he thought of that, the Ocean Convergence Elder immediately formed a seal with his hands. His soul merged with the universe as he began to peer into the heavenly secrets. Suddenly, the Ocean Convergence Elder shuddered before immediately ravishing with joy. He cried out uncontrobly, This presence- this presence is actually from the Wood Spirits Source of Life! After a moment of silence, the Ocean Convergence Elder suddenlyughed aloud. Hahahaha, the Spiritsages may have the Wind Sovereign, but the two Wood Spirits who branched away from them have not returned to the Spiritsages. They dont count as Spiritsages. And Ive managed to find the Source of Life that does not have a master. A sovereign god artifact without a master will obviously go to the one whos destined to possess it. The Ocean Convergence Elder stood up. He looked off in two other directions within the Myriad Rivers sect in hesitance. Those were where the other two Grand Prime ancestors cultivated. So be it. I wont let the two of them know for now. Just me alone is enough. The Source of Life will definitely be mine. Chapter 3376: The Divine Spear of World Destruction

Chapter 3376: The Divine Spear of World Destruction

The Ocean Convergence Elder vanished from the Myriad Rivers sect. He erased his presence and let no one know, leaving the Star Brilliance ne elusively. He merged his soul with the world again to deduce the direction before hurrying off, crossing gxies with each step. He moved extremely quickly. Each strand of presence from the Source of Life drew over a peak expert. And a total of four strands entered the Saints World. Apart from the Poisonous me Ancestor from the Fire Fiend sect of the Skyfire ne and the Ocean Convergence Elder from the Myriad Rivers sect of the Star Brilliance ne, there were two other strands of presence. However, those two strands did not appear anywhere on the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats of the Saints World, but instead in remote ces far out in space. They were both enveloped in the power of ways, obscuring them from the heavenly secrets, so they could only be detected by the people that were chosen. The third strand of presence vanished in a certain ce. A miniature world was hidden there with andscape no less beautiful than a paradise. This was the world under the Way Wielding n! The Way Wielding n did not possess much reputation in the Saints World. There were not even many people who knew about this ns existence. But without any exception, any expert who knew about the n possessed some reverence towards it. They refused to provoke them without good reason. The Way Wielding n was an archaean n that had already lost their status. However, despite their decline, their power was still nothing to be trifled with. At this moment, six violet and golden towers stood in the depths of the Way Wielding n, shining with dazzling light. A Grand Prime ancestor sat within each tower. Six towers implied a total of six Grand Primes. That was the peak strength of the Way Wielding n. Suddenly, the figure seated within the brightest tower opened his eyes. After a moment of silence, an elderly voice rang out, Second brother, third brother,e with me! In the next moment, three of the towers immediately dimmed. Their owners had already left silently. In another remote part of space, there was also a miniature hidden world. Another archaean n that had faced decline stood there, the Martial God n. The presence of the Source of Life? Thats the treasure that my past ancestors have always desired. Only with the Source of Life will our Martial God Body be truly invincible and unstoppable! A powerful voice rang out from the depths of the Martial God n. With that, a middle-aged man equipped with armour appeared in the sky. He had a burly figure and extremely great vital energy. He seemed to be able to destroy worlds with just a swing of his hand. He was the greatest expert of the Martial God n, as well as the Martial God of this generation! The Source of Life has separated from the Spiritsages a long time ago. It has nothing to do with the Spiritsages, so its worth a shot, the Martial God said icily. He gazed at the distant stars coldly, giving off a sense of absolute determination. Afterwards, he extended his right finger and a mountain three thousand metres tall exploded, raining down with rubble. Inside the mountain was a spear three thousand metres long! The spear seemed to have been sealed away for far too long, such that it seemed ordinary without anything strange. However, with the mountains destruction, it seemed to be freed from some kind of seal, suddenly awakening from its slumber. It shone with blinding light and illuminated the world. At that moment, the entire world shook. The spear was simply too powerful, like it had surpassed the limits of what the miniature world could contain. At this moment, the Martial God reached out and the spear immediately shrank to just three metres long, arriving in his hand with blinding light. When the Martial God gripped the spear, all of its power was immediately withdrawn. It only continued to shine blindingly. The Martial God suddenly vanished with the spear. Its the great Martial God. Our great Martial God has emerged! The Martial God has already left. What exactly has happened outside that the Martial God must set out personally? Thest time the Martial God showed himself was during the war with the Immortals World. That was already over three million years ago. The ancestor has actually left with the Divine Spear of World Destruction. Whats he going to do? In the Martial God n, countless experts rushed into the sky and gazed in the direction that the Martial God had vanished into. They were all uncertain. The Martial God left alone with the Divine Spear of World Destruction. No one knew where he was going or what he was doing. The Wood Spirits World, within the Source of Life, in the same elysian miniature world. The Jade Heaven Ruler, the Heaven Fighting Ruler, and the seven new rulers all sat with their legs crossed as green light rushed into the air, giving off a tremendous sense of vitality. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life was passing on some core legacies of the Wood Spirits to them. Moreover, a pure life energy was drawn into their bodies, replenishing everything they had offered up before in an extremely short amount of time. Sigh, all of you are very weak, but who can help the fact that youre the best of the best of this generation? Apart from you, there really is no better choice, so I can only give you these things prematurely even though they arent really appropriate right now. The woman in green that the artifact spirit had turned into gazed at the nine Wood Spirits helplessly. It was as if it looked down on them. Maam, since you know the Spiritsages already have a sovereign, then could you let me out from here first? After all, no one is bold enough to openly go after a sovereign god artifact of the Spiritsages anymore, Jian Chen said. He knew that he could not rely on the artifact spirit to cleanse the curse. Right now, all he wanted to do was leave a little sooner. He did not want to remain trapped in here for all this time. No. What does the fact that the Spiritsages have a sovereign have to do with the Wood Spirits? As Ive already said, unless the Wood Spirits be powerful enough, you wont be leaving here. The artifact spirit refused without any hesitation. It spoke without leaving any room for discussion, which destroyed all of Jian Chens hopes. Boom! At this moment, an explosion rang out like a p of thunder, shaking up the entire miniature world. The expression of the artifact spirit immediately changed drastically due to the sudden incident. Its eyes rapidly narrowed as its face became twisted with a sense of fuming hatred. Its the Martial God ns Divine Spear of World Destruction. Dammit, dammit, dammit, its been so many years and the Martial God n still hasnt perished! The Divine Spear of World Destruction already heavily damaged me once, yet you still decide to haunt me like a ghost,ing to find me again after all these years. If you think youre so capable, you shitty spear, why dont you go and find the Spectre of Life? Why do you alwayse after me? Im not good at fighting, so theres nothing impressive abouting after me! The artifact spirit seemed to fly into a fury. Its eyes burned with hatred as it directly cursed aloud. Chapter 3377: Breaching the Formation Together

Chapter 3377: Breaching the Formation Together

Boom! All that answered the artifact spirit was another great rumble, rocking the world and making the earth shake as if everything was about to copse. The attacks from outside were far too powerful,pletely capable of destroying worlds. It shook up the Source of Life as well, such that even the miniature world inside the god artifact was severely affected. At this moment, the nine experts all roused from cultivation as well. As they gazed at the shaking world, they all became stern. The artifact spirit immediately turned towards Jian Chen in hatred. It yelled furiously, Its you! Its you! It must be you! You led the experts over here! All of the trouble that the Wood Spirits face today is because of you! At that moment, the artifact spirit pushed all of the responsibility onto Jian Chen. As a result, the bit of goodwill that Jian Chen developed with the artifact spirit through massacring all those people of the Darkstar race immediately vanished due to being exposed to and attacked by the people of the Saints World. Jian Chen frowned heavily when the artifact spirit wrongly scolded and med him. He immediately rebuked it, Ive already remained in the Wood Spirits World for centuries. If I really led them over here, they would have taken action a long time ago. Why would they have waited until now? Why dont you consider that it might be your awakening that led them over? Youre still trying to deny everything! Its you! Its you! Youre the one who led them over! The artifact spirit was exasperated. Its eyes had turned red from panic. Boom! At this moment, it suffered another heavy attack, which made the entire world spiral. Their vision blurred as space distorted. The miniature world seemed to be on the brink of copse. As the attacks from outside grew stronger and stronger, the artifact spirit no longer bothered with Jian Chen. It immediately vanished. With that, only Jian Chen and the nine experts of the Wood Spirits remained in the miniature world. The nine of them all looked towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen, w-what exactly is happening? Tell me the truth. Did you draw the experts outside over here? the Jade Heaven Ruler asked. Her eyes shone with mixed emotions. She was both worried and afraid. Jian Chen looked at the Jade Heaven Ruler calmly and asked, You dont trust me? I-I- The Jade Heaven Ruler was tongue-tied, bing momentarily uncertain. She had lived for countless years and had been a ruler for a very long time, ruling over the world. What hadnt she seen? She understood the vile nature of people a long time ago. Single-sided stories could not be taken as the truth, as the truth was often much more brutal than that. Yet the reality before her as well as the spirit of the ancestral artifacts me on Jian Chen clearly made the Jade Heaven Rulers trust in him waver. The Heaven Fighting Ruler and the seven new Chaotic Primes all looked at Jian Chen in suspicion. There was even a hint of coldness in the eyes of some of them. Jian Chen sighed inside when he sensed this, but he was not particrly affected by it. He could not be bothered exining for himself either, so he simply shut his eyes and sat down on the spot. They were all trapped here. Without the artifact spirits permission, none of them could leave. They could only wait. The space outside the Wood Spirits World had already turned to darkness. It had beenpletely destroyed. It was not only the space there. Even the entire lower world that the Wood Spirits World upied had beenpletely destroyed by the destructive power. A burly, middle-aged man equipped with armour stood in the centre of the ck storm. He wielded a spear and his gaze was extremely cold, giving off a terrifyingly powerful presence. He was the Martial God! The Martial God n was a peak organisation that had once produced a sovereign. Even though the sovereign perished afterwards, the Martial God n remained among the ranks of archaean ns for a very long time. Despite having declined and losing the title of archaean n a long time ago, they still could not be underestimated. Those who earned the title of Martial God were all the strongest ancestors of the Martial God n that had obtained the sovereigns legacy. Swish! At this moment, the spear in the Martial Gods hand shot out into the space before it again with a devastating storm of energy, producing a startling rumble. A formation appeared where his spear stopped. It possessed astonishing defences, blocking the Martial Gods attacks again and again. However, the Martial Gods attacks were far too powerful, and the Divine Spear of World Destruction in his hands was a sovereign god artifact too. Even though his strength was not enough to unleash its full power, he was still stronger than all experts of the same level. As a result, whenever the formation blocked an attack, its energy depleted at an extremely terrifying rate. It could notst for very long at all. At the same time,ws flickered above the Martial Gods head, turning into scarlet bolts of lightning that rained down on his head like a cloud. That was the punishment of the ways. It was an execution from thews. As the Martial Godunched his attacks freely in the lower world, not only did he destroy the entire world, but he also killed all the living creatures in this world. Such a heinous act would obviously lead to an execution from thews of the lower space. However, the Martial Godpletely ignored the punishment of the ways from the lower world. Dressed in armour, he was mighty and valiant, like an undefeatable god of war. His vital energy rushed into the air, turning into a blood-red dragon that shot into the sea of lightning. Boom! With a startling rumble in the sea of lightning, the punishment of ways from the lower world directly dissipated under the Martial Gods attacks. He was simply too powerful. He was immune to all thews of the lower world. Thews of the lower world werepletely powerless against him. At this moment, a few more powerful presences appeared in the space there. Several figures appeared before the Martial God, each giving off a tremendous and mighty presence. Even though it was not as great as his, it was not far off either. A total of five people arrived. They were the Poisonous me Ancestor of the Fire Fiend sect, the greatest organisation on the Skyfire ne. The Ocean Convergence Elder of the Myriad Rivers sect, the third greatest organisation on the Star Brilliance ne. As well as the Way Wielding n that used to be an archaean n. The Poisonous me Ancestor and the Ocean Convergence Elder were both Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Primes! Three people arrived from the Way Wielding n, one at the Seventh Heavenly Layer and the other two at the Sixth Heavenly Layer! Martial God! The expressions of the five experts from the three peak organisations changed slightly, gradually bing stern. In particr, when they saw the Divine Spear of World Destruction in the Martial Gods hands, a deep sense of fear appeared in the depths of their eyes. That was a sovereign god artifact after all! The Martial God stopped his attacks and nced past the five of them. He directly ignored the Poisonous me Ancestor and the Ocean Convergence Elder. Only when he saw the experts from the Way Wielding n did he face them properly. The Way Wielding n was like the Martial God n. They were both former archaean ns. Both ns had not declined because of ack of a sovereign god artifact, but because they were missing a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime! First brother, the Martial God is not an easy opponent. The Martial God might also be at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, but he has a Grand Exalts legacy and a peak god artifact. Hes so powerful that hes no weaker than an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Even some regr Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes arent his opponent. Even against Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, he can still put up a fight. The two Sixth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes of the Way Wielding nmunicated sternly. They also did not take the Poisonous me Ancestor and the Ocean Convergence Elder seriously. As remnant organisations of Grand Exalts, they all possessed powerful legacies, standing above their peers. Is our Way Wielding n supposed to fear the Martial God just because hes a difficult opponent? the Seventh Heavenly Layer expert from the Way Wielding n replied indifferently, without any fear. The Source of Life is mine! Move aside! the Martial God said as he stared at them coldly. The Source of Life does not have a master. Anyone is free to take it for themselves. Our Way Wielding n wont be giving up on it, the greatest expert of the Way Wielding n said. As he said that, a stone te immediately appeared in his hand. The word Way was engraved on there. The Martial God immediately looked at the stone te and became stern. The Source of Life will obviously go to the one whos destined to possess it. I dont think anyone would want to give up on a sovereign god artifact, said the Ocean Convergence Elder from the Star Brilliance ne amicably while smiling faintly. You want to contend for the Source of Life, just by the likes of you? The Martial Gods eyes were cold. He pointed the Divine Spear of World Destruction towards the Ocean Convergence Elder and the terrifying pressure of a sovereign god artifact immediately enveloped him. The Ocean Convergence Elder immediately became stern, like he was facing a great enemy, but he did not back down at all. He said coldly, Martial God, since the Source of Life was discovered by us, we all can contend for it. If you even want to eliminate this slight chance, then Ill be forced to tell the Nine Brilliance Star Lord about the Source of Life. Im sure the Nine Brilliance Star Lord will definitely take interest in this. After all, the Source of Life is different from other peak god artifacts. The Poisonous me Elder snickered. Hehehehe, if the Nine Brilliance Star Lord reallyes here, well probably all be forced to just stand by and watch on. As soon as they mentioned the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, both the Way Wielding n and the Martial God narrowed their eyes in great fear. After all, that was a supreme expert that they could not defeat even if everyone here worked together! As a renowned figure of the Star Brilliance ne, the Ocean Convergence Elder was definitely capable of directly contacting the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Alright. The Source of Life will go to the one whos more capable. As for who gets it in the end, itll depend on your luck. In the end, the Martial God still ended uppromising. He did not dare to act too harshly against the others, just in case the Ocean Convergence Elder really contacted the Nine Brilliance Star Lord out of desperation. The ancestor of the Way Wielding n chuckled. He looked towards the Ocean Convergence Elder and the Poisonous me Ancestor. You better not contact the Nine Brilliance Star Lord. Theres only a single Source of Life, so only one person will be leaving with it today. If it ends up with us, our Way Wielding n promises to give the three of you a greatpensation. It wont be as great as the Source of Life, but Im certain we wont leave you dissatisfied given the heritage of our Way Wielding n. The Martial God nced coldly at the people from the Way Wielding n and also said, My Martial God n will do the same. If I end up with the Source of Life, my Martial God n will alsopensate you. He continued, However, the Source of Life is surrounded by a powerful formation. Its extremely likely that the formation was cast down by a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. The formation is no longer as powerful as it once was after all these years, but getting through it will still take quite the effort. Lets work together and breach the formation. Chapter 3378: Past Grudges

Chapter 3378: Past Grudges

Hehehe, the Way Wielding n and the Martial God n seem to be absolutely certain that the Source of Life will end up with you. In terms of strength, you two are indeed the strongest, but a sovereign god artifact like the Source of Life cannot be obtained through strength alone. It depends on your personal fortune too. The Poisonous me Ancestor snickered. But thats forter. Lets breach the formation first. The Martial God sneered in response to what the Poisonous me Ancestor said, but he did not say anything more. Instead, he wielded the Divine Spear of World Destruction and erupted with the might of the sovereign god artifact, continuing with his attacks. The Poisonous me Ancestor obviously noticed the Martial Gods confidence. He thought, Martial God, I am indeed not your opponent right now, but once the Source of Life ends up with me, do I still have to fear you? Both the Poisonous me Ancestor and the Ocean Returnance Elder were determined to obtain the Source of Life. They were willing to risk it. That was a sovereign god artifact after all. It was far too tempting, enough to drive anyte Grand Prime crazy. Afterwards, the experts from the four organisations each took a side and attacked the protective formation around the Wood Spirits World at the same time. A devastating storm of energy immediately erupted in this shattered space. Under theirbined attacks, the defensive formation around the Wood Spirits World grew fainter and fainter. There was not much energy left in the formation. However, the experts from the four peak organisationspletely failed to notice that an old man in a simple gown stood very far away, observing every action that they took. The old man did not give off any presence. He seemed to have merged with the ways, bing a part of thews. Even the powerful senses of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Primes soul failed to notice his existence. At this moment, the old mans expression changed. He looked away from the experts of the Saints World and turned towards the Wood Spirits World. The space around the defensive formation of the Wood Spirits World immediately copsed and a giant, green immediately emerged from there. The defensive formation was connected with the green, borrowing the greens power to remain in operation. The Source of Life! The greens appearance immediately made the peak experts quiver. Their eyes began to burn with interest. The green was the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits, the Source of Life! Divine Spear of World Destruction, Way Wielding Stone, its you two bastards again. The artifact spirits illusionary face appeared on the Source of Life. It red at the spear in the Martial Gods hand and the stone tablet from the Way Wielding n resentfully as it ground its teeth. However, it noticed something and suddenly began tough aloud, taking great pleasure in their misfortune. Divine Spear of World Destruction, Way Wielding Stone, your masters in the past were all Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, lofty Saint Monarchs renowned through the Saints World. Look at your wielders now. Look at how weak theyve be. Theyre actually only mere Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Hahahaha, I dont know what ended up happening back then, but it looks like your two ns went into aplete decline since that battle too. Hahahahaha! The Martial God and the three experts from the Way Wielding n were unfazed. They were not from that era, but their ns possessed arge number of ancient records, so they were all aware that it was since the battle with the Spiritsages that their ns entered a decline. This decline had alreadysted for who knew how many years, such that even now, they had yet to return to their peak condition. They had always been missing a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. After all, experts of that cultivation were not that easy to produce. Hmm? Your cultivation methods actually seem slightly familiar At this moment, the artifact spirit turned towards the Poisonous me Ancestor and the Ocean Convergence Elder. After a moment of thought, it remembered something and immediately erupted with killing intent. I remember now. Youre actually their sessors. Your ancestors killed arge number of our experts in the past. You have an irreconcble grudge with us. Dammit. Youre actually all mortal enemies of our Wood Spirits. The artifact spirit nced past the six experts furiously and ground her teeth. Source of Life, who knows how many years it has been since that era. Your grievances with our predecessors have all vanished with our predecessors passing. It shouldnt be passed onto us, the ancestor of the Way Wielding n said calmly. The founding ancestor of our Fire Fiend sect only obtained a supreme experts legacy and cultivation method identally. We actually have nothing to do with that supreme expert, the Poisonous me Expert said firmly as well. Our Myriad Rivers sects founding ancestor also obtained a supreme experts cultivation method, which led him to founding the sect. Moreover, the founding ancestor passed away many years ago. He was the first generation of our Myriad Rivers sect, while I am the ny-eighth generation, said the Ocean Convergence Elder of the Myriad Rivers sect. He tried his best to distance himself from the creator of the cultivation method to avoid any disputes with the Source of Life. Whatre we saying all this for? Breach the formation and only then will we have a chance at obtaining the Source of Life. The Martial God did not try to exin anything. His presence surged as he unleashed a startling fighting will, directly thrusting out with the Divine Spear of World Destruction. Annihtion of the Myriad Ways! As he thrust out with the spear, the might of the world immediately descended. The Martial God directly used a God Tier Battle Skill through the sovereign god artifact. The power behind a God Tier Battle Skill from a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime was obviously extremely startling. Under the thrust, the ways copsed as thews were thrown into disorder. It was as if this strike truly possessed the divine might to sh through the ways. Boom! The spear struck the formation around the Wood Spirits World, immediately causing it to dim rapidly. It did not have much energy remaining in the first ce from thebined attacks of the six experts earlier, which was immediately exhausted at this moment. Without any energy left, the defensive formation of the Wood Spirits World copsed on itself, directly obliterated by the Martial Gods attack. It was not just the formation. Even the Source of Life was affected. It had only just awakened from its slumber, nowhere close to its peak condition, and it was without a master. The attack from the Divine Spear of World Destruction immediately exhausted arge amount of energy, causing the Source of Life to dim slightly as well. Once I reunite with the Sceptre of Life, Ill never spare you, Divine Spear of World Destruction! The artifact spirit of the Source of Life threatened. Its greatest damage was not from the Martial God, but the Divine Spear of World Destruction in the Martial Gods possession. They were existences of the same level after all. Now that it was wielded by a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, not all of its powers could be unleashed, but it was still much more powerful than the Source of Life. Chapter 3379: Forced to Take a Master

Chapter 3379: Forced to Take a Master

Faced with the Source of Lifes threats, the Divine Spear of World Destruction rapidly responded. The inscriptions of the ways suddenly appeared on the spear, giving off a devastating presence, like a power that had been sealed away was awakening. Divine Spear of World Destruction, are you awakening? The Martial Gods arm shook slightly. He gazed at the Divine Spear of World Destruction with shining eyes as his face rapidly paled. The energy in his body was being absorbed by the Divine Spear of World Destruction at an extremely terrifying rate. It was so fast that even he almost could not hold on despite his cultivation as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. After absorbing the Martial Gods tremendous energy, the Divine Spear of World Destruction immediately erupted with dazzling light before turning into a streak of light and colliding against the Source of Life with devastating power. Boom! An unprecedented rumble erupted in the space there. The Source of Life that was asrge as a immediately began to tremble violently, having been pushed back several tens of thousand kilometres by the Divine Spear of World Destruction. Its light shone even dimmer than before. With only a single attack, it had exhausted a tremendous amount of the Source of Lifes energy. With the shift in location, the miniature world that the Source of Life originally covered was immediately exposed. The eyes of the six experts present all lit up when they saw the miniature world. The miniature world should contain the group of Wood Spirits that separated from the others back then. Source of Life, Ill leave you with one choice. Submit to me or Ill destroy this miniature world, the Martial God said coldly as his killing intent increased. Ive already used the Way Wielding Stone to seal up this world. Source of Life, you cant escape. Only one choice remains for you, which is to submit to us. If you submit to our Way Wielding n, we will definitely treat your nsmen kindly, the Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime from the Way Wielding n said. Both the Way Wielding n and the Martial God n have grievances with the Wood Spirits in the past. On the other hand, our Myriad Rivers sect has no ill history with your Wood Spirits apart from the legacy that the founding ancestor happened upon by ident. Source of Life, our Myriad Rivers sect is the best choice for you, the Ocean Convergence Elder said. Bullshit! Our Fire Fiend sect has always maintained contact with the experts of the Spiritsages and our rtionship has always been very amicable. The Fire Fiend sect is your best choice. If you choose me as your master, even if I have to cast my life aside, Ill still ensure the safety of your nsmen, the Poisonous me Ancestor also offered up a verbal promise, unwilling to fall behind the others. Hmph, youre dreaming if you think you can be my master. No, even if youre dreaming, you wouldnt have such crazy thoughts. The Source of Life snorted proudly. The colossal shone with dazzling light and immediately enveloped the Wood Spirits World. How stubborn! The Martial Gods gaze was cold. He ingested a few high grade God Tier pills to recover before continuing with his assault using the Divine Spear of World Destruction. Source of Life, if you refuse to submit, then Ill be forced to cause offence. The Way Wielding n, the Poisonous me Ancestor, and the Ocean Convergence Elder all struck out. Their powerful attacks hurtled towards the Source of Life at the same time. Their objective was very simple. They wanted to waste away the Source of Lifes energy so that it could no longer put up any resistance before taking it by force. It was an object after all. Even if it was a sovereign god artifact, it did not change the fact that it was an object. Boom! Boom! Boom! Immediately, the experts struck out simultaneously and the destructive attacks allnded on the Source of Life. The Source of Life rapidly withdrew all of its energy and shielded the Wood Spirits World below,pletely relying on itself to endure their attacks. After withdrawing all of its energy, the Source of Life no longer seemed like a shining, but a huge green orb instead. The attacksnded on the Source of Life. They could shake the Source of Life, but they could not damage its intrinsic structure. Let alone them, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes could not leave a scratch on sovereign god artifacts. Of course, once a sovereign god artifact ran out of energy, that was equivalent to losing its autonomy. Despite its almost indestructible characteristic, it would be no different from a tough rock, free for experts to take away with force. The artifact spirits illusionary figure appeared before everyone in the Source of Life again, except it was stern. Whats the situation outside? Jian Chen asked sternly. The miniature world he remained in constantly shook, which even made him begin to worry. The artifact spirit ignored Jian Chen and instead nced at the nine experts of the Wood Spirits. It said reluctantly, Listen up, juniors. Im going to test you next and then choose the most outstanding one amongst you as my master. What? Be your master? Ancestral spirit, a-are you being serious? The nine experts were all startled by that. They were in disbelief. Even Jian Chen was surprised. The artifact spirit snorted coldly and said proudly, Normally, given your capability, youd never possess the right. But given the current situation, youre in luck today. Ancestral spirit, are the experts outside very difficult to deal with? The Jade Heaven Ruler frowned. Hmph, theyre only so-so. The artifact spirit was still as difficult to impress as before, taking no one seriously. If its just them, they obviously cant harm me, but theyre using the shameless method of exhausting my energy. Even if my energy is exhausted, they cant do anything to me, but once I lose the ability to protect the Wood Spirits World, all the living creatures in the Wood Spirits World will perish, including you. Cant you bring everyone into the sovereign god artifact? Like the miniature world were in right now? Jian Chen asked. Kid, what the hell do you know? The artifact spirit nced at Jian Chen resentfully and said coldly, Im the Source of Life. Im just an auxiliary god artifact, not an offensive one nor a spatial one. Impletely incapable of bringing everyone in here. As for the miniature world you currently dwell in, its just a space that Ive forcefully opened up with my powers. It requires my constant flow of energy to support it. Once I run out of energy, this space will directly copse and bepletely destroyed. Its not just the miniature world. Even the Wood Spirits World outside will be no different. Reaching there, the artifact spirit paused and gritted its teeth. If there werent the people outside making trouble, Impletely capable of maintaining the existence of the Wood Spirits World forever. But right now, the six of thembined with the Divine Spear of World Destruction are depleting my energy far quicker than I can recover it. If I were at my peak condition, I could obviously hold on, but I cantst too long in my current state. Towards the end, the proud artifact spirit also gave off a sense of powerlessness. Great ancestral spirit, if you choose a master among us, will we be able to fend off the powerful enemies outside? the Mayhemless Heavenly King asked politely. You fool. You think you stand a chance against the people outside with just your ability? Youre dreaming. Do you have any idea how powerful the people outside are? Im not afraid of them, but when ites to you, who knows how many times they can destroy you with a single huff. The artifact spirit unleashed a vicious verbal assault. The Mayhemless Heavenly King lowered his head in a hurry. He did not dare to say anything more. If I wanted to flee, I only need to use all of my power to destroy the seal and get away from here alone, without bringing anyone with me. That is why I need to choose a master. Once I have a master, Ill be able to merge with them, so Ill be able to flee together with my master. My master will be able to use a spatial god artifact to bring everyone in the Wood Spirits World with them. Thats the only way to protect the Wood Spirits World. Dont rely on the miniature world youre currently in. Once I use all of my power, the miniature world you see right now will cease to exist as well. The artifact spirit spoke very frantically, like it was panicking. As soon as it said that, it waved its arm and a gate appeared mid-air. This test will examine your talent, potential, mentality, willpower, and so on. Itll carry out a test of all aspects on each of you before selecting the most outstanding one as my master. Time is tight, so hurry up. The artifact spirit exined in a hurry before forcefully sending the nine experts of the Wood Spirits inside. Chapter 3380: Teetering Between Life and Death

Chapter 3380: Teetering Between Life and Death

In the blink of an eye, the nine Wood Spirits all vanished, having entered thend of tests set up by the artifact spirit. Jian Chen waspletely clueless about anything that happened inside there. He could only wait patiently. During this time, the Source of Life was constantly under attack. As they were all full-powered attacks from Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, Jian Chen could very clearly sense the entire world rock as he remained within the Source of Life. The Source of Life did not devote any energy to itself. Itpletely relied on its toughness to resist the devastating attacks while devoting a part of its power to protect the Wood Spirits World. The protective formation cast down by the first ancestor had already been destroyed. If it were not for the Source of Lifes protection, the Wood Spirits World could never weather a storm like this. At this moment, the sky in the miniature world suddenly darkened. The space ripped open and the figure of a colossal spear entered from outside with a terrifying presence, invading this world. Jian Chens expression changed drastically. A chill ran down his spine. All he sensed was an aura of bleakness filling the world. The chilling force was present everywhere, invading every inch of space here. At the same time, blood began to ooze out from the surface of his body. Just the force from the figure of the spear had pierced his Chaotic Body. At this moment, he seemed like he was already covered with countless wounds. So powerful! Jian Chen was shaken up inside as he stared straight at the figure of the spear in the sky. He could tell with a single nce that the spear was not the weapon itself. Strictly speaking, it was something like a will. The will directly pierced the Source of Lifes external defences and reached its interior. The wills target was obviously the artifact spirit of the Source of Life. How shameless! You useless, shitty spear, why dont you go and find the Sceptre of Life instead? All you know is how to harass me! The artifact spirit cursed aloud. It seemed to be rather helpless against the Divine Spear of World Destructions attack. However, it soon pointed at Jian Chen and the power of the Source of Life surged out, forcefully moving him over from afar. It tossed him towards the Divine Spear of World Destruction in an extremely straightforward manner. Immediately, the terrifying presence enveloped Jian Chen. Before they even made contact, his flesh erupted piece by piece, turning into bloody mist. This was an attack from a sovereign god artifact after all. Even though it was only a will that the sovereign god artifact had sent in here, it was still much more than what Jian Chen could deal with. Moreover, the illusionary figure of the Divine Spear of World Destruction rushed straight towards Jian Chen with surging killing intent. Source of Life, Im still the one who awakened you. Youre repaying generosity with animosity, Jian Chens expression changed drastically as he roared out furiously. Whyre you being afraid? Your body is tough enough, so you can hold it off for now. Ill heal you from behind. Dont worry, with me around, you wont die, the artifact spirit said with absolute confidence, without any sense of shame. You- Jian Chen was absolutely furious. He had seen many artifact spirits in his life, but never had he seen an artifact spirit as shameless as the Source of Life, actually hiding behind him and getting others to deal with its troubles. It was basically even craftier than people. However, Jian Chen no longer had the time to say anything. The figure of the Divine Spear of World Destruction had already shot towards him as a bolt of light. Immediately, his body crumbled away at an extremely terrifying rate. All of his blood and flesh was reduced to dust, vanishing into the surroundings. The Divine Spear of World Destruction was far too powerful. It could destroy anything. With Jian Chens strength, once he died to the Divine Spear of World Destruction, he would not even be left with any remains. Hmph, you shitty spear, have you asked for my permission to kill someone here? The Source of Life snorted coldly as if it had only found a sense of being before the Divine Spear of World Destruction at this moment. It opened its mouth and a tremendous presence of life enveloped Jian Chen, which had Laws of Life at an extremely high level mixed in. Immediately, Jian Chens rapidly crumbling flesh began to recover. In the span of merely five seconds, his entire body reappeared. However, the figure of the Divine Spear of World Destruction did not vanish. This was the will of a sovereign god artifact. It continued to destroy his body with its devastating attacks. Behind him, the artifact spirit of the Source of Life faced off against the Divine Spear of World Destruction. The Divine Spear of World Destruction destroyed Jian Chens body as it hid behind him, healing Jian Chen. Jian Chens body constantly shifted between the phases of destruction and recovery. Even with the Source of Life healing him from behind, such pain over long periods of time was basically a hellish torture. Jian Chen let out a deep howl as his forehead bulged with veins, enduring the intense pain of having his entire body ripped apart. The pain was thousands and millions of times worse than when his Chaotic Body broke through. Whatre you howling for? Its just a bit of pain. Its not like its going to kill you. Look at how disappointing you are from how youre responding, the artifact spirit pouted, but it secretly rejoiced inside. Fortunately, I have this kid with a tough body. If he werent blocking it for me, the shitty spear really could cause me quite some pain. Shortly afterwards, it seemed to remember something. Its illusionary face became aggrieved as it grumbled inside, Sceptre of Life, where exactly have you gone? The Divine Spear of World Destruction should be your opponent, yet youre not around. Im the Source of Life. My function is healing and recovery. Its not like Im good at fighting. Fighting should be your job. You shitty spear. You dont go and find the Sceptre of Life and insteade to harass me. Hmph, whats so impressive about harassing me? The artifact spirit fumed. Shortly afterwards, it looked at Jian Chen. As it watched Jian Chen block the Divine Spear of World Destruction with a face contorted from pain, it did not feel any sympathy at all. It opened its mouth and let out another ball of life essence to heal Jian Chen before murmuring, The people outside must have been drawn over by you. Thatspletely unforgivable. Even death is not enough to redeem you. However, you still cant die right now. If you die now, then the will that the shitty spear sent in here will hit me. As it said that, the artifact spirit began to swing its arms. An even more tremendous presence of life surged out,pletely engulfing Jian Chen and rapidly repairing his body. The figure of the Divine Spear of World Destructionsted for a half a minute before finally dissipating. Jian Chens destroyed body rapidly recovered under the Source of Lifes healing. Even though he seemed like he was unscathed, he had bepletely feeble. His face was pale-white, covered in huge beads of sweat as he sat on the ground while gasping for air. In just half a minute, he had perished thousands of times amid the inhuman pain. Each time, he had been pulled back forcefully from the jaws of death by the Source of Life. The tormenting experience was basically beyond anyones imaginations. Chapter 3381: Laws of Life and Death

Chapter 3381: Laws of Life and Death

The flow of time in the space of tests the Source of Life created waspletely different. Less than two hours had passed in the outside world, but a decade had already passed in there. At this moment, rumbles rang out in the space of tests endlessly as powerful storms of energy erupted. The Jade Heaven Ruler was currently locked in battle against the other Chaotic Primes. The situation was one against eight. The Jade Heaven Ruler fought against the Heaven Fighting Ruler and the seven new rulers alone. They all used their full strength and unleashed God Tier Battle Skills again and again. None of them held back, like they were fighting for their lives. Apart from the Jade Heaven Ruler, the eight other rulers were all injured and haggard, clearly struggling against her. After fighting for several hours, the new rulers all withdrew from the battle due to being too heavily injured. In the end, the Jade Heaven Ruler emerged triumphant, defeating the eight of them alone. Do you still want to continue with the artifact spirits test of battle prowess? The Jade Heaven Ruler hovered in the air and shone with dazzling green light, looking down at the eight of them from above. No more, no more. Jade Heaven, I admit my defeat, the Heaven Fighting Ruler sat on the ground and said weakly. We also ept our defeats, the seven remaining rulers all said as well. None of them were unscathed. In this final test of battle prowess, all of them had their ancestral imprints sealed. They could not even use god artifacts,pletely relying on their true strength to fight. They could not use any foreign objects, which achieved true fairness. And in the end, the Jade Heaven Ruler obviously achieved a wless victory with her cultivation as a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. At this moment, the world seemed to respond. A jade talisman slowly arrived before the Jade Heaven Ruler with dazzling light. The jade talisman was a representation of victory. Only one would appear with each test! But at this moment, another seven jade talismans slowly appeared from the Jade Heaven Ruler, gathering with the eighth jade talisman in the air. They all hovered above her. Gazing at the eight shining jade talismans, the expressions of the eight experts all became mixed. The Source of Life had set up a total of eight tests. They did not just test their individual battle prowess, but their talent,prehension, mentality, how they handled danger, and so on. These tests could not be passed through strength alone. The tests regarding talent,prehension, and so on even had nothing to do with strength. Yet in the end, the Jade Heaven Ruler came first in all of them! The eight other experts were truly convinced of their defeat with the artifact spirits tests. Suddenly, the space of tests in the Source of Life shattered and the nine experts in there were taken away by the Source of Lifes power. However, as soon they left the space of tests, they heard an extremely oppressive sound of pain. In the distant sky, the space had turned ck as the colossal figure of a spear pierced the world, extending into here through all the obstructions and pointing towards the artifact spirit of the Source of Life with startling pressure. Between the artifact spirit and the spear was a dishevelled figure, blocking the spear with his puny body and enduring the devastating damage. Jian Chen! Its the Peace Ruler! The experts of the Wood Spirits immediately recognised the identity of the figure, which made them shiver inside. The Jade Heaven Ruler felt her heart suddenly tighten, aching painfully. All of them could see that Jian Chen was currently in intense agony. His body was being destroyed again and again by the figure of the spear. The Source of Life was using its unrivalled healing ability to help Jian Chen recover again and again. Right now, Jian Chen was truly better off dead than alive. He clearly faced devastating damage and was in tremendous pain, yet he remained alive. This hellish torture made the nine experts shiver just from the slightest sight of it. This processsted for an entire half a minute before the figure of the spear finally dissipated. Jian Chen hovered in the air weakly, enveloped in the dense essence of life. His injuries rapidly closed up. Kid, youre very capable. You actually managed toprehend the Laws of Life while I was healing you. The artifact spirit stood behind him with its arms crossed. It could tell with a single nce that Jian Chens Laws of Life had already climbed from the realm of Deity to the realm of God now. Even though the God realm was no different from an ant in its eyes,prehending thews under such circumstances and doing it so quickly was truly unheard of, even to it. Jian Chen remained silent as he was enveloped in the life essence. His eyes were firmly shut while his breathing was heavy. His face was pale. But at this moment, his presence suddenly changed and a wondrousw silently spread out around him. Hmm? The artifact spirit widened its eyes, bing extremely shocked. The Laws of Life and Death! This is the Laws of Life and Death! Y-y-youve actuallyprehended the Laws of Life and Death so easily? The Laws of Life and Death are different from otherws. Thats thew thats the hardest toprehend. It requiresprehending the truth behind life and death while teetering between life and death. The difficulty is beyond anything imaginable. I didnt expect you toprehend the Laws of Life and Death while I was contending against that shitty spear. This is just unbelievable. The artifact spirit was amazed, looking at Jian Chen like he was a monster. In this intense agony, not only did he increase his Laws of Life, but he even managed toprehend the Laws of Life and Death. Just how great was his talent and willpower to be able to do something like that? Unfortunately, youre still from another race after all. The artifact spirit shook its head with a gentle sigh, feeling great pity. Then it turned its attention away from Jian Chen and focused on the Jade Heaven Ruler in disdain. With your strength and talent, you originally would not have possessed the right to be my master, but given the circumstances today, youre in luck for the sake of the Wood Spirits. However, shortly after saying that, the sky split open again and the will from the Divine Spear of World Destruction invaded again. Shitty spear, you cant harm me, so wont you just give up? The artifact spirit pouted and sent Jian Chen over to block it again with a wave of its hand. But it was different this time. When the artifact spirit tried to use Jian Chen as a shield to block the figure of the spear, a second illusionary figure suddenly appeared in the sky. The second figure made its way around Jian Chen and shot straight towards the Source of Life. The Source of Lifes expression changed drastically. It immediately erupted with light as surging life energy swallowed it. However, that still was not enough to block the second figure. The Source of Life was immediately pierced all the way through. Following the attack, the will from the Divine Spear of World Destruction dissipated, but the artifact spirit of the Source of Life had be very dim, clearly much weaker than before. Chapter 3382: A Sovereign’s Arrival

Chapter 3382: A Sovereigns Arrival

Argh! You shitty spear! You shameless, shitty spear! You actually injured me so much in such an underhanded way! Just you remember this! I will never spare you in the future! When I reunite with the Spectre of Life, we will definitelye and find you and smash you to pieces! Although the artifact spirit of the Source of Life called out furiously, there was a sense of helplessness and being wronged along with its fury. It was truly powerless against the Divine Spear of World Destruction. Meanwhile, the figure of the spear that attacked Jian Chen vanished as well. However, as the Divine Spear of World Destruction hadunched a second attack targeting the artifact spirit, the artifact spirit was unable to heal him in time. As a result, Jian Chen was heavily injured. There was not a single inch of skin intact and even part of his flesh had turned to ash, obliterated by the absolute might of the Divine Spear of World Destruction. Fortunately, since the Divine Spear of World Destruction hadunched two attacks simultaneously, the will of the spear that Jian Chen faced dissipated prematurely. Otherwise, with his current strength, he probably would have died if he faced it for even a few seconds longer. This time, the artifact spirit did not heal him, so Jian Chen could only rely on his own ability to recover from his wounds slowly. However, he had still been injured by a sovereign god artifact after all, so he would recover particrly slowly from his wounds if he relied on the Chaotic Body alone. Even if he had a few centuries, he would struggle to make a full recovery. As for the Laws of Life he hadprehended, they did have a healing effect, but they were not particrly effective on the current level of his Chaotic Body. The level of his Chaotic Body was too much higher than the Laws of Life. Dammit. The Divine Spear of World Destruction exhausted too much of my energy. It has a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime as a master, so it doesnt have to worry about energy at all, while I dont have that advantage. I cant hold on for much longer. Once I expend too much of my energy here, I wont be able to escape with you. By then, let alone you, even all the nsmen here will die. The artifact spirit looked at the Jade Heaven Ruler and said urgently, This is my life spirit. Merge it with your soul and youll be my master. Quick, theres not much time remaining. We cant afford to waste it. With that, a green bead that was only the size of a thumb appeared before the Jade Heaven Ruler, shining with dazzling light. The bead was notpletely tangible, instead slightly illusionary. That was the spiritual body of the artifact spirit. The Jade Heaven Ruler opened her hand and the green bead condensed by the artifact spirit immediately drifted over. Gazing at the green bead between her hands, the Jade Heaven Ruler was emotional. Many emotions flickered through her eyes. At that moment, she felt anything but calm. This was the spirit of the ancestral artifact. The spirit of the ancestral artifact had been something sacred that she could not even imagine in the past, yet at this moment, she only needed a single whim to easily ce it under her control. She could obtain a paramount treasure that was enough to drive countless experts of the Saints World mad. What are you waiting for? Quick, theres not much time left. The shitty spear is building up power. Its going to attack me again, the artifact spirit urged frantically. It had only just awakened. Let alone the fact that it had notpletely recovered its energy, it had not evenpletely healed from its previous damage. It was nowhere close to being at its peak condition, so it truly could notst for too long. Perhaps because of the artifact spirits urgings, the Jade Heaven Ruler made up her mind. Immediately, her gaze became determined. Clutching the artifact spirits life spirit, she arrived before Jian Chen as a blur and directly pressed the life spirit against his forehead. Shepleted the entire movement smoothly in a single stroke, without any pause or hesitation, such that even the other Wood Spirits failed to respond to her sudden actions. Quick, merge the ancestral artifacts life spirit with your soul. At the same time, the Jade Heaven Rulers panic-stricken voice rang out in Jian Chens head. She had already pressed the green bead against his forehead with the greatest speed that she could achieve. Jian Chen was taken aback. At that moment, his emotions became extremely mixed, like a surging river. He was greatly shaken up. His gaze was also filled with disbelief. What was the Jade Heaven Ruler doing? Was she offering up the sovereign god artifact that originally belonged to her to him for nothing? This was a sovereign god artifact after all, a supreme treasure enough for countless peak experts in the Saints World to risk their lives for. Yet in the end, the Jade Heaven Ruler was giving such a precious treasure to him without any hesitation? At that moment, Jian Chens heart surged violently. He had never felt such a great emotional impact before. How dare you! You idiot! You traitor! Youre actually offering up the ancestral god artifact of your race to someone else! Youre betraying the Wood Spirits with that! The artifact spirit scolded her loudly, unable to contain its fury. In the next moment, its life spirit immediately broke free from the Jade Heaven Rulers grasp. At the same time, a tremendous and mighty energy descended from above, turning into two mountains that crushed down on Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler simultaneously. Spurt! Spurt! Blood erupted from Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Rulers mouths at the same time. They were heavily injured, crushed under the mountains. The Jade Heaven Ruler had moved very quickly without any hesitation at all, but this was inside the Source of Life after all. No matter how quickly she moved, it was impossible for her to rival the artifact spirit. Only now did the eight other Wood Spirits return to their senses. They looked at the Jade Heaven Ruler who was crushed under the mountain. They were all puzzled and bewildered. The person who was about to inherit the ancestral god artifact earlier had be a prisoner in the next instant. The tremendous upheaval in status left them in disbelief. Among the eight tests, your overall strength ranked second. Since that girlie is betraying the race, Ill have to settle with you. The artifact spirit abandoned the Jade Heaven Ruler without any hesitation. Its life spirit turned into a streak of light, shooting towards someone else. He was the ancestor of the Yongxi n, Yongxi Lantian! In terms of strength andprehension, he paled inparison to the Heaven Fighting Ruler, but his overall results from the tests were slightly better. Yongxi Lantian never would have dreamt that the artifact spirit would actually choose him. The overwhelming joy made him tremble as tears of excitement rolled down his cheeks. He understood what this meant far too well. Once he obtained the ancestral god artifacts recognition, he would immediately be the paramount leader within the Wood Spirits World. Status would only be oneponent. Most importantly, his personal strength would skyrocket under the ancestral god artifacts assistance. That was basically a fortune great enough to change his fate. Please do not worry, artifact spirit. From today onwards, I will definitely lead the Wood Spirits towards glory. I will never let the artifact spirit down, Yongxi Lantian immediately swore an oath. He was extremely emotional. However, right as the artifact spirits life spirit approached Yongxi Lantian, a tremendous power descended mightily. The power easily passed through the Source of Lifes defences, arriving inside instantly. At that moment, space froze and everything fell silent. Everything that manifested in the Source of Life seemed toe to a forceful halt, frozen at this point forever. The nts and trees stopped swaying, while all the Wood Spirits experts in there, as well as Jian Chen, seemed to be frozen. The blood in their bodies and their cultivations came to an absolute pause, no longer under their control. Among the ten of them, only their thoughts remained active. The power was far too great, beyond anything that they could resist. When it infiltrated the world of the Source of Life, it seemed to gain control over everything here, recing the artifact spirit as the ruler. Oh no! A sovereign of the Saints World! The Source of Lifes expression changed drastically. Its eyes became filled with deep fear and fright. Chapter 3383: The Wind Sovereign

Chapter 3383: The Wind Sovereign

At the same time, the Jade Heaven Ruler, the Heaven Fighting Ruler, the Mayhemless Heavenly King, the Deadwood Heavenly King, Yongxi Lantian, Jiang Zhantian, Guan Wuchi, Shui Hen, and the Deep Mountain Elder demonstrated extreme fear in their eyes as well. Their control over their bodies, blood flow, energy, and even thews had all been sealed away. The only thing that remained unaffected was their thought processes. In the Wood Spirits World, they were paramount existences. Even if they could not dominate the entire world, they still stood above billions. But at this moment, they had actually all been immobilised. The power that invaded the Source of Life was so frightening that it made them fear for their lives. A sovereign of the Saints World. Is this a sovereign of the Saints World? We really are even less than ants in the eyes of sovereigns. At this moment, the nine experts who only knew sovereigns of a world through rumours finally witnessed the strength of one. Moreover, that was only the tip of the iceberg. It might have even been less than that. T-t-this is the force of the world. Jian Chens response was insteadpletely different from the nine experts. As someone who had seen his fair share of Grand Exalts, he had already witnessed what they were capable of. However, he basically recognised the force that infiltrated the Source of Life instantly. It was a force of the world that he found to be extremely familiar, one that had even brought him warmth. It left him with extremely mixed feelings. Senior Feng. This is Senior Fengs power. D-dont tell me senior Feng has always been watching over me from the outside while keeping an eye on me during the time I spent in the Wood Spirits World? Jian Chen immediately understood everything. A sense of warmth immediately filled his heart. At that moment, he realised that the Wind Venerable had been watching over from outside ever since he sent him into the Wood Spirits World. Even the experts of the Saints World who attacked the Source of Life had probably been drawn over intentionally by the Wind Venerable. His ultimate objective in drawing these experts over was to create a sense of urgency for the artifact spirit, forcing it to choose a master! After all, the artifact spirit had only just awakened, so it was feeble. The experts outside were incapable of destroying the Source of Life, but they could deplete its energy. Once the Source of Life ran out of energy, it would not be able to protect the Wood Spirits World anymore. As a result, if the Source of Life wanted to protect the billions of Wood Spirits nsmen, it would be forced to choose a master. Then its new master could stow the Wood Spirits World away in a spatial god artifact and use itsst bit of power to take its new master away. The Source of Life was not a spatial god artifact. Due to its special characteristics, it could not take anyone away with it. Choosing a master was its only choice. That was what had happened in the end too. The threats from the outside world forced it to choose a master. However, the person it had chosen in the very end was a Wood Spirit. Senior Feng, you said in the past that the Wood Spirits are a part of the Spiritsages, so I can only obtain the sovereign god artifact through my own abilities. Its inappropriate for you to interfere Thats because youre the paramount figure of the Wood Spirits. You need to care for your nsmen, so you cant bestow sovereign god artifacts of your nsmen to outsiders Yet you still ended up interfering At this moment, Jian Chen felt extremely mixed inside. Of all the times the Wind Venerable could have interfered, he just happened to select the time when the Source of Life had chosen Yongxi Lantian. Jian Chen was all too familiar with what that implied. He was clearly stopping the Source of Life from choosing a master! Senior Feng has been secretly watching everything from the outside. He probably would not have just stopped Yongxi Lantian. Senior Feng probably would have interfered at the critical moment as well when the Jade Heaven Ruler was chosen. It was just that the Jade Heaven Ruler never considered bing its master After realising this, tears began to roll down Jian Chens cheeks. No, this is the presence of the Spirits World. Y-youre not a sovereign of the Saints World. Youre a sovereign of the Spirits World? At this moment, the Source of Life also sensed the familiar presence. Its fear gradually vanished, reced by shock and surprise. At this moment, the invading force of the world fell mightily and immediately enveloped the artifact spirit of the Source of Life. Immediately, the artifact spirit vanished. Only the force of the world remained, sealing up the space and severing time, leaving everything frozen. At this moment, the nine experts returned to their senses as well. Their bodies were immobilised, but their thoughts were very active. There really had been a lot of twists and turns that had urred here. First, the spirit of the ancestral artifact had awakened, and then they were attacked by experts of the Saints World, threatening the survival of the Wood Spirits World. For the sake of protecting the Wood Spirits, the artifact spirit was forced to choose a master, yet at this moment, a sovereign had suddenly appeared. The experts of the Wood Spirits were left in a trance as if they were slowly digesting everything that was happening here. However, the ancestor of the Yongxi n was panicking right now. The spirit of the ancestral artifact was already prepared to choose him as its master. He was about to be the wielder of the sovereign god artifact, yet at this critical moment, the artifact spirit vanished. The artifact spirit had vanished. It was truly gone. When the force of the world descended, the artifact spirit disappeared before everyones eyes, which made Yongxi Lantians dream of controlling the sovereign god artifact and bing the true leader of the Wood Spirits World burst like a bubble. At this moment, within the force of the world that no one could see through, a beautiful woman around the age of twenty stood gracefully. She was in green clothes and had a smear of fear in the depths of her eyes. She was the artifact spirit of the Source of Life. Before her sat an old man in a simple gown. The old man had a veryrge figure, which made him seem very burly, but his face was filled with kindness, giving off a sense of friendliness. Are you the only sovereign of the Spirits World right now? But that doesnt make sense. You dont look like a living being. A-are you that fetal membrane of the world? But that doesnt make sense either. Strange. What are you right now? The artifact spirit of the Source of Life studied the old man before it curiously. The old man smiled and said gently, I once was a part of the Artifact Soul race. Afterwards, I embarked on a path of my own and merged with the fetal membrane of the world, which made me a sovereign. Before I became a sovereign, the people called me the Wind Venerable. Now, my title is the Wind Sovereign! Youre from the Artifact Soul race? I see. The artifact spirit came to a realization, but it soon became cautious, staring at the Wind Venerable and asking, Why did you stop me? And what exactly are you after for invading my world? My goal is very simple. I just want you to find a master. When he reached there, the Wind Venerable sighed gently. He gave off a sense of helplessness and continued, Originally, it was not particrly appropriate for me to interfere with this. I never considered interfering either. However, given the developments, its difficult even if I dont want to interfere. When it heard that, the artifact spirits expression changed drastically. It immediately backed far away and cried out, Y-youvee for Jian Chen? Chapter 3384: An Agreement of a Hundred Thousand Years

Chapter 3384: An Agreement of a Hundred Thousand Years

The Wind Venerable nodded slowly and said inly, without any sense of hurry, Thats right, I have indeede for Jian Chen. After a pause, he continued, There is a hint of a curses power from a past Grand Exalt on him. Im powerless over this curse. To eliminate it, I only managed to think of two methods. The first was to find a Grand Exalt who hadprehended the Laws of Curses to the limit. They can obviously eliminate the curse in Jian Chens body with ease, except the Saints World does not possess a Grand Exalt who hasprehended the Laws of Curses to the limit. The second was to purify it using the Wood Spirits Source of Life. As a result, I sent him here. The artifact spirit frowned. Im very feeble right now, nowhere near as powerful as I was in my peak condition. Impletely incapable of eliminating the curse in his body. Thats a Saints power after all. Even if its just a bit, purifying it is extremely difficult. You can choose Jian Chen as your master. That way, youll be able to use your origin to purify the curse easily, said the Wind Venerable. No, definitely not. Its absolutely impossible to make me choose Jian Chen as my master. Id rather die than ept something like that, the artifact spirit said firmly. Even when it faced a Grand Exalt, it refused to submit. Source of Life, Ive already personally intervened in this matter, so do you still think you have a choice in this? The Wind Venerable spoke with the same nonchnt tone, except his voice was already filled with an undisguised threat. W-what are you trying to do? The artifact spirit immediately leapt up in fright like a cat that had its tail trod on. It stared at the Wind Venerable cautiously from afar and cried out, Jian Chen is from the Saints World, while Im a peak god artifact of the Spirits World. As a sovereign of the Spirits World, how can you just hand a peak god artifact from your world over to someone else? Y-y-youre betraying your race. This is a form of betrayal. The Wind Venerable shook his head. Jian Chen is not from the Saints World. Strictly speaking, he belongs to the Immortals World. So what if he belongs to the Immortals World. What does that have to do with our Wood Spirits? Ill never acknowledge him as my master. Hes not qualified, the Source of Life said proudly. Our entire n as the Spiritsages owes Jian Chen a colossal favour, as he changed the fate and status of our entire n. As a result, we should assist him with any of his matters and any of the troubles that he faces, said the Wind Venerable. Our Wood Spirits doesnt belong to your Spiritsages. What does your Spiritsages have to do with the Wood Spirits? The artifact spirit was unfazed. Youre wrong. Your Wood Spirits are actually also a part of the Spiritsages, as only by returning to the Spiritsages and relying on their protection can the bloodline of the Wood Spirits continue to thrive. The Wind Venerable nced deeply at the Source of Life and said, Do you know what ended up happening to the Sceptre of Life? Its already ended up in the hands of the two scoundrels from the Myriad Bone Guild. You might not know what the Myriad Bone Guild is, but you only need to understand this. The people in charge of the Myriad Bone Guild are members of the Darkstar race. What? Theyre from the Darkstar race? As soon as he mentioned the Darkstar race, the artifact spirit frowned. Thats impossible. The Darkstar race has already been sealed in a miniature world. Its impossible for them to appear outside. Nothing is impossible in the world. After all, the Darkstar race produced a sovereign in the past too. If they really did everything within their ability to send people out, its not impossible, as I can sense a hint of the power of fortune that belongs to the entirety of the Darkstar race on them. Is the Myriad Bone Guild very powerful? The artifact spirit became stern, as the Wood Spirits were mortal enemies with the Darkstar race. The second-in-charge of the Myriad Bone Guild, the Heartless Child, is an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Hes not worth worrying over. However, when ites to the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, hes anything but simple. Hes extremely skilled at hiding himself. Everyone thinks hes only slightly stronger than regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. They even group him with regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. However, no one knows that the leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds true strength is no weaker than any of the Saint Monarchs. Hes even stronger than some of them. After all, he carries the fortune of the entire Darkstar race. For someone like that, even trying to stay weak is difficult. Of course, while the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild is very powerful, hes still not as great as me. Before I became a sovereign, I was unstoppable across the six worlds beneath sovereigns aside from the Sacred Beast King of the Immortals World. When it heard that, the artifact spirit became stern. Then why didnt you kill him? Hes from the Darkstar race after all. In my eyes, there is no difference between the Darkstar race and your Wood Spirits. The grievances between your races have nothing to do with the other races. If it werent for the fact that these two scoundrels havemitted some acts that endangered the Spiritsages, I would not even bother with dealing with them. Source of Life, youve already been exposed. You should understand that with the Wood Spirits current strength, you definitely cant escape those two scoundrels without a proper backing. Now, you are presented with a very good choice, which is to follow Jian Chen. From today onwards, the Wood Spirits will be under my care. As long as Im still around, even if the Darkstar race manages to free themselves, they wont be able to touch the Wood Spirits. The Wind Venerable immediately issued a promise solemnly. No, its impossible for me to follow an outsider. Please dont make it so difficult for me. The Source of Life shook its head violently, still refusing to ept the conditions that the Wind Venerable put forth. It opposed it very much. Ive said all this already. Originally, considering the fact that were from the same n, I didnt want to use any force, but youre just so stubborn. Source of Life, are you forcing me to take action? The Wind Venerable seemed to be angered. His gaze suddenly sharpened as a tremendous pressure erupted from his body, flooding into the surroundings. Clearly, he was on the verge of losing patience. Source of Life, you need to understand that since Ive already intervened, youll be submitting whether you want to or not. Dont force me to go so far. I dont want topletely erase your consciousness. The Wind Venerable unleashed his might as a sovereign with killing intent, which frightened the Source of Life into a constant retreat. Its eyes were filled with deep fear. Dont, dont, dont. Dont be like that. Please calm down. Youre a sovereign of the Spirits World. Were all one big family. We can talk things through. You dont have to frighten me like that on such a whim. The Source of Life finally began to fear for its life. Even its face turned pale. Sovereigns were indeed capable of forcefully erasing its consciousness. If it had a master that was also a sovereign, it obviously would not fear a threat like this. But most importantly, it was just an object without a master right now. The Wind Venerable said nothing. His gaze was extremely sharp, staring straight at the Source of Life. Why dont we talk this through? Ill follow Jian Chen for ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, hell give me my freedom again. The Source of Life ended up yielding when faced with the Wind Venerables demands, talking like it had been wronged. Ten thousand years are too short. Youll follow him for a million years, said the Wind Venerable. A million years? No, thats too long. Fifty thousand years. Hows fifty thousand years? The Wind Venerables face sank; he snorted coldly. A hundred thousand years. A hundred thousand years. A hundred thousand years at most. No more than that. Were from the same world after all. You cant just give me away like this. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life trembled as tears pooled up in its eyes. It was as if it had just suffered from some kind of injustice. Alright, a hundred thousand years! The Wind Venerable nodded. With that, he vanished. As he disappeared, the force of the world that invaded the Source of Life receded like the tide, vanishing instantly. Outside the Source of Life, the Martial God, Ocean Convergence Elder, Poisonous me Ancestor, and the three experts from the Way Wielding n all stood in the messy space with ugly expressions. They felt horrible inside. Before the six of them hovered an old man in a cloth gown. He did not give off any presence, such that he seemed like a regr person. However, in front of this old man, no one dared to try anything, including the Martial God with the Divine Spear of World Destruction in hand, much less continue their attacks at the Source of Life. Chapter 3385: A New Master

Chapter 3385: A New Master

Greetings, Wind Sovereign! After a moment of silence, the Martial God, the three ancestors of the Way Wielding n, the Poisonous me Ancestor, and the Ocean Convergence Elder all bowed towards him. The Martial God had already stowed away the Divine Spear of World Destruction, while the three ancestors of the Way Wielding n had also taken back the Way Wielding Stone that sealed the space here. They all understood that even when they possessed two sovereign god artifacts that were wielded by Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, it was all a joke in front of the Wind Sovereign. Look at you. Were you prepared to steal the Wood Spirits Source of Life? The Wind Sovereign stared at the people present nonchntly. Wind Sovereign, in my knowledge, the Wood Spirits here already betrayed the Spiritsages countless years ago. They shouldnt count as part of the Spiritsages, the Martial God sped his fist. Before the Wind Sovereign, even he, the ancestor of the Martial God n, had to show respect. As a matter of fact, every sentence he said required careful consideration, afraid that he would say something wrong and displease the Wind Sovereign as a result. Even now, the Martial God, the three ancestors of the Way Wielding n, the Poisonous me Ancestor, and the Ocean Convergence Elder had no idea that the Wind Sovereign was entirely responsible for their discovery of the Source of Life. The Wood Spirits have always been a part of the Spiritsages, the Wind Venerable only said a single sentence. But when the six experts heard that, they immediately became extremely uneasy inside. They all clearly understood the consequences thaty behind attacking the Spiritsages in this day and age. Without any exaggeration, there were no organisations in the vast Saints World that dared to provoke the Spiritsages unless they were a peak organisation with a sovereign themselves. The Spiritsages now were vastly different from before. Please forgive us, Wind Sovereign. Weve always thought that this branch of Wood Spirits are traitors of the Spiritsages, so we wanted to capture them and proactively offer them up to the Spiritsages the Poisonous me Ancestor immediately said submissively with great sincerity. Even though he knew he was spouting nonsense, the Wind Sovereign did not expose him. Remember, harming the Wood Spirits is the same as harming the Spiritsages. Considering the fact that what you did today never evolved into a major mistake, Ill let the matter be. You can go. Go back to wherever you came from. Thank you for your generosity and forgiveness, Wind Sovereign. We will never forget the Wind Sovereigns lesson The six experts of the Saints World bowed before leaving helplessly and reluctantly. All of them desired a sovereign god artifact that possessed wondrous healing properties like the Source of Life. They were even willing to shed blood for it. However, the Wind Sovereigns appearance immediately shattered all of their dreams. With the Wind Venerables departure, the miniature world in the Source of Life began to operate like normal once more. The people who had been immobilised recovered their freedom too. The two mountains that the artifact spirit created to suppress Jian Chen and the Jade Heaven Ruler vanished when the Wind Venerables powers receded. The Source of Lifes artifact spirit had already removed the powers, no longer suppressing the two of them. Senior ancestral spirit! Senior ancestral spirit, are you still around? As soon as the Wood Spirits regained their freedom, the ancestor of the Yongxi n, Yongxi Lantian, called out eagerly. He was filled with anxiety and anticipation. In the sky, the artifact spirits illusionary figure appeared, but it did not even nce at Yongxi Lantian. Instead, it turned towards Jian Chen, and its expression became extremely mixed. There was hesitation, there was reluctance, and there were even hints of humiliation. Yongxi Lantian discovered the artifact spirit very quickly and immediately beamed with joy. He said anxiously, Ancestral spirit, youve finally appeared. What happened earlier? Did the sovereign of the Saints World harm you? How noisy! Does this have to do with you? Is it something that you should know? What gives you the right to know? As soon as it heard that, the artifact spirit turned towards Yongxi Lantian and began scolding him out of exasperation. It seemed extremely annoyed. Yongxi Lantians face suddenly hardened, but he soon let out a dryugh and said with great desire and eagerness, Its just as the ancestral spirit says. I shouldnt have asked that, nor do I have the right to ask that. I-its just that ancestral spirit, we still haventpleted the ceremony of recognising a master from earlier. Shouldnt we Shut your mouth! Before Yongxi Lantian could even finish what he was saying, the artifact spirit interrupted him violently. It stared at Yongxi Lantian in contempt and pouted. Just the likes of you think you can be my master? Youre nowhere close to being qualified. Yongxi Lantian was immediately stunned. His face was rigid. He felt like someone had just poured a bucket of cold water over him. Immediately, he felt his entire body grow cold. The other experts of the Wood Spirits all looked at one another. They were taken aback by the change in the artifact spirits attitude. At this moment, the artifact spirit arrived before Jian Chen. As if it had some kind of irreconcble feud with him, it stared at him viciously. It did not say anything. It only stared at Jian Chen viciously, grinding its teeth. Even Jian Chens confidence started running low under the artifact spirits gaze. Can we talk things out? Dont stare at me like that. I have something to discuss with you. The artifact spirit finally spoke up, but its gaze remained as hostile as before. What is it? Jian Chen asked. He knew even without thinking that the artifact spirit must have suffered at the Wind Venerables hand. The artifact spirit sucked in a deep breath as if it took a great amount of determination and courage before finally saying, I can follow you for a hundred thousand years, but during those hundred thousand years, I will only help you heal. Aside from that, I wont help you with anything else. You have no authority to order me to do anything either. Jian Chen was first taken aback before confirming his thoughts about what had happened. As for the other experts, they immediately widened their eyes. They were in disbelief. In particr, Yongxi Lantian immediately turned sheet-white. His body rocked violently as if he had just suffered a psychological blow. He almost lost his footing and fell to the ground. At this moment, the artifact spirit swiveled its eyes and continued, However, I wont follow you for a hundred thousand years for nothing. I have another condition. When you gain the ability in the future, you must kill all of those experts of the Saints World who attacked me earlier. In particr, the person wielding the Divine Spear of World Destruction cannot be forgiven. Their ancestors had great feuds with the Wood Spirits in the past. If you want me to follow you, you must avenge the Wood Spirits in this regard. When the artifact spirit said that, the Wind Venerable who had been waiting outside the Source of Life furrowed his brows. He nced at the Source of Life and hesitated slightly before shaking his head helplessly in the end. He did not intervene. Jian Chens eyes shone with uncertainty in the Source of Life. After a quick moment of thought, he said, How about this instead? When I gain the ability in the future, Ill capture them and send them to the Wood Spirits. The Wood Spirits can decide their fates. How about that? That works too. Thatll be that then. The artifact spirit immediately nodded and agreed to his condition. You cant, ancestral spirit, you cant. Youre the ancestral god artifact of our Wood Spirits, as well as the spiritual symbol of our race. How can you follow an outsider? How can you follow someone from the Saints World that we possess an irreconcble grievance with? At this moment, Yongxi Lantian suddenly let out something akin to a sob. It was filled with heartache, pain, and sorrow. Chapter 3386: Returning to Peak Condition

Chapter 3386: Returning to Peak Condition

Despite its wishes, the Source of Life ended up following Jian Chen reluctantly because of the Wind Sovereigns threats. The Source of Life was extremely discriminatory towards Jian Chens identity. As a result, when the Source of Life heard what Yongxi Lantian said, it immediately flew into a rage. It immediately became extremely irritated. Shut your mouth right now. Who do you think you are? Youre questioning my decision? Do I need your permission with everything that I do? The Source of Life turned around and cussed out Yongxi Lantian. Afterwards, as if it felt like that was still not enough, it waved its hand and the power of the sovereign god artifact descended, immediately trapping Yongxi Lantian, leaving him immobilised and unable to speak. What a ruckus. If it werent for the fact that youre a Wood Spirit, I would have erased your existence already. Youre a mere ant, yet youre questioning me? Who gave you the nerve? The Source of Life sneered. The Source of Lifes behaviour left Jian Chen stunned. In a daze, it actually gave him the strange impression that the person before him was not the artifact spirit of a sovereign god artifact, but a spoilt young miss of arge n who was slightly stubborn and unreasonable. He discovered that this artifact spirit seemed very different from other artifact spirits in personality. The other Wood Spirits were all in a daze, nkly watching as the rtionship between Jian Chen and the artifact spirit unfolded. None of them said anything. Everything that came next proceeded smoothly. Jian Chen merged with a wisp of the Source of Lifes life spirit and formally became its master. Of course, due to their agreement, Jian Chen was not the Source of Lifes master forever. He would only possess it for a hundred thousand years. And during these hundred thousand years, the Source of Life would only be responsible for his recovery. Aside from that, Jian Chen had no authority to make it do anything else. When the Source of Life sessfully recognised him as its master, Jian Chen immediately experienced a wondrous sensation as if his body contained an extremely terrifying life energy. This life energy seemed to endow him with an undying body. He was unkible unless this life energy was exhausted or he waspletely obliterated. This was true undying. No matter how heavily injured he was, he could rapidly recover. With that, the matter regarding the Source of Lifes new master came to a close. The Wood Spirits felt extremely mixed inside, while Yongxi Lantian who had been trapped there had bloodshot eyes. His eyes were filled with deep despair and a refusal to ept this. As a matter of fact, intense resentment began to build up within him. This resentment was directed towards the Source of Life, as well as Jian Chen. Originally, he could have be the Source of Lifes master, which would send him on a meteoric rise. He would lead the Yongxi n to be royalty among the Wood Spirits. He would be truly untouchable. Yet in the end, a single decision by the artifact spirit had made him plummet from heaven to hell. Such a great upheaval in circumstances was difficult to ept even with his mental fortitude, which began to twist his mentality. Theres nothing to do with you here. You can all go. The artifact spirit did not even nce at Yongxi Lantian before sending out the nine experts of the Wood Spirits. With their disappearance, only the artifact spirit and Jian Chen remained in the Source of Life. The artifact spirit stared at Jian Chen and said in contempt, The curse in your bodyes from a Grand Exalt. Of course, during my era, there was no such thing as Grand Exalts. We all called experts like that Saints. Even though the Saints curse in you is already very feeble and I could easily purify it if I were at my peak condition, it is a little troublesome now. Itll require a lot of my energy. Are you certain you want me to purify this curse for you right now? Of course. The main reason why I appeared in the Wood Spirits World in the first ce was for you to purify this curse in me, Jian Chen said. Kid, your talent is not bad. You actually managed toprehend the Laws of Life and Death through me and resisting the Divine Spear of World Destruction. If you keep the curse in you, you might be able toprehend the Laws of Curses. A hint of slyness shed through the Source of Lifes eyes as it said seriously, Why dont you just keep the Saints curse for now? You have me around anyway, so it cant harm you. It might even turn into an opportunity in the future. Jian Chenughed aloud and shook his head gently. Iveprehended the Laws of Curses already. Aside from the Laws of Curses, Ive alsoprehended the Laws of Life, the Laws of Fire, the Laws of Destruction, the Laws of Corrosion, the Laws of Creation, the Laws of Space, the Laws of Strength, and the Laws of the Sword. But so far, aside from the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space, the otherws do not increase my strength by much, so I primarily focus on the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space for now. I dont n on spending any effort on the remainingws. After all, Id be biting off more than I can chew. Youve actuallyprehended so manyws? Unbelievable. The artifact spirit immediately stared at Jian Chen in surprise like it was looking at a monster. However, it soon showed a sense of helplessness, saying with great reluctance, Alright then. If thats the case, Ill purify the curse right now. As soon as the artifact spirit said that, an extremely tremendous life essence immediately seeped out in a frenzy in the miniature world within the Source of Life, turning into a colossal wave that swallowed Jian Chen. The life essence was even more pure and powerful than when Jian Chen faced the Divine Spear of World Destruction and the artifact spirit healed him. The life essence that the artifact spirit used right now was already an energy of the highest level. This was a Saints curse after all. In order to purify that power, it required a power of the same level. Ill have to use up over half of the bit of power Ive gathered over all these years and umted by the sacrifice of countless juniors. I sure am unfortunate to have run into you. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life grumbled as it watched Jian Chen be enveloped by the life essence. ...... Argh! In the wilderness of the Wood Spirits World, a furious roar filled with rage and unwillingness suddenly rang out. The terrifying sound waves reached almost half of the Peace region. The experts of the Wood Spirits hovered in the air, staring at Yongxi Lantian with mixed emotions. For a moment, they had no idea how they were supposed tofort him. They could obviously understand what Yongxi Lantian was feeling. If the spirit of the ancestral artifact did not try to choose a master, he probably would have been better off. However, it had fed him endless hope and fantasies first, showing him the opportunity to rise up. Only for a bucket of cold water to be suddenly poured over him, smothering out all of his dreams. No one could endure something like that. Yongxi Lantian, you better calm down. The Peace Ruler has a sovereign supporting him after all. The reason why the ancestral spirit suddenly changed its mind was clearly due to this sovereign. Given how powerful his backing is, we stand no chance at all. The Heaven Fighting Ruler sighed and ended up speaking up tofort him. We have no right to possess the ancestral god artifact. I only realised afterwards that even when the ancestral god artifact chose me, I probably would not be able to be its master, as the sovereign behind Jian Chen would intervene when it mattered most. The Jade Heaven Ruler sighed gently inside. She looked at Yongxi Lantian and said, You have nothing to feel disappointed about. After all, in terms of qualifications, Im the one who should have obtained the ancestral god artifact. Brother Lantian, take it easy. The Peace Ruler has shown us kindness. If it werent for him, we wouldnt have been able to reach Chaotic Prime. The Deep Mountain Elderforted him as well. Yongxi Lantianpletely ignored what the Jade Heaven Ruler and Heaven Fighting Ruler said. He turned towards the Deep Mountain Elder as he saw red, growling deeply, How can his kindnesspare to the ancestral god artifact? If I had a choice, Id rather forgo his kindness and not be a Chaotic Prime. I only want the ancestral god artifact. I only want to possess the ancestral god artifact. What a joke. If you didnt be a Chaotic Prime, how would you have been able to enter the stone door? Yongxi Lantian, looks like you havente to your senses. Stop thinking about the ancestral god artifact, as none of us here are fated for it. Even if we are, it wont be you. Do you understand? The Jade Heaven Ruler stared at Yongxi Lantian in disdain. Thats right. If Jian Chen werent there, the ancestral god artifact would have gone to Jade Heaven. The Heaven Fighting Ruler nodded in agreement. Yongxi Lantian sucked in a deep breath. It took him ten whole minutes before gradually calming down. After that, he left without uttering a word with a sunken face. We should all go as well. The Wood Spirits World is no longer a ce we can be in charge of anymore. The Jade Heaven Ruler was quite calm instead. She even smiled gently. She seemed to be in an extremely good mood. Fellows, the Scarlet Blood Domain still has no master. With the Jade Heaven Rulers departure, the Heaven Fighting Ruler stared at the six people remaining with a gentle smile. Sigh, the ancestral god artifact has awakened and has a master too. Who knows what might happen to the Wood Spirits World from now onwards. Why would we still be in the mood to care about the Scarlet Blood Domain? The Deep Mountain Elder sighed deeply and left. Lets wait for the Peace Ruler toe out before we decide. He was already so powerful. Now, he possesses the ancestral god artifact. His status now- sigh The Chaotic Primes all dispersed. They felt none of the joy from bing rulers. Inside the Source of Life, the life essence around Jian Chensted for three whole days before finally dispersing. After three days of effort from the Source of Life, the curse that followed Jian Chen wherever he went was finally cleansed. From the moment the curse vanished, Jian Chen finally returned to his peak condition. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life appeared before Jian Chen in an exhausted manner and said, I know you wont stay among the Wood Spirits for much longer, but I hope you can help the nsmen here settle down properly before you leave. They are masters descendants, as well as my greatest source of concern. You have nothing to worry about regarding that. I will definitely help them settle down, Jian Chen immediately nodded. The Wood Spirits World was created by the power of the Source of Life. Once the Source of Life was gone, the Wood Spirits World would crumble very quickly. Chapter 3387: Settling Down

Chapter 3387: Settling Down

Jian Chen left the sovereign god artifact and appeared silently inside the Peace region. In the next moment, he used the Laws of Space to cover several tens of million kilometres, arriving inside the Divine Pce of Peace. Xia Jianming just happened to have returned from outside. He immediately ran into Jian Chen. When he saw Jian Chens healed legs, he was taken aback at first before beaming with joy. He said, Master, y-y-youve recovered? Yeah, Ivepletely recovered. Jian Chen smiled for once. He was in a great mood. Xia Jianming, go and tidy up all your possessions and businesses in the Wood Spirits World. Before long, everyone will be leaving here. Gather all the resources that can be taken away, Jian Chen ordered Xia Jianming shortly afterwards. What? Were all leaving here? Master, dont tell me you dont want the Peace region anymore? Where are we going? Xia Jianming was confused at first, but he soon understood something and immediately rejoiced slightly. Are we going to the Scarlet Blood Domain? No, were not going to the Scarlet Blood Domain. Were leaving the Wood Spirits World and going to the world outside. Jian Chen gazed at this small world and sighed. This world is just too small after all. Now that the Spiritsages have risen up, the Wood Spirits shouldnt stay here forever. Leave the Wood Spirits World? Go to the outside world? Xia Jianming was left in a daze. He was dumbfounded. Jian Chen did not go into detail. He turned around and made his way into the depths of the Divine Pce of Peace before stopping inside a majestic discussion hall. He said to the spacious hall, Send Bai Yurou to see me. Yes, sir! Afterwards, the hall fell silent. At the front of the hall was the throne that represented the Peace Ruler. However, he did not sit down on it. Instead, he stood in the centre of the hall with his hands behind his back, waiting quietly. Very soon, there were a series of steps from outside, and the slender Bai Yurou walked in slowly with green clothes. She immediately saw how Jian Chens legs had recovered. Her eyes narrowed, but she did not ask too much about it. Instead, she bowed towards Jian Chen politely. Greetings, Peace Ruler. Jian Chen looked at Bai Yurou and said, Ive alreadypleted everything here, and well be parting soon. If theres anything you still havent resolved yet, mention it now. I might still be able to help you out. Sir, are you leaving? Bai Yurous expression immediately changed slightly when she heard that. She deliberated before she said, Its all due to you that the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King dares not act recklessly. Without your deterrence, the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King probably wont spare our White Emperor branch. Bai Yurou was clearly extremely fearful of the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King. He was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Infinite Prime after all. Even after losing his ancestral imprint, his strength still could not be underestimated. On the other hand, while Bai Yurou had obtained an ancestral imprint from Jian Chen, the difference in their cultivation was far too great, so she still was not Ceremonial Bells opponent. Bai Yurou, are you willing to take the Jade Heaven Ruler as your master? Jian Chen asked. Bai Yurous eyes flickered with uncertainty. She hesitated slightly before she said, If the Jade Heaven Ruler doesnt mind, I would be willing to take her as my master. Since youre willing, then its fine. Ill arrange it for you, Jian Chen nodded before sending the senses of his soul into the distance, directly crossing the Peace region and arriving in the Jade Heaven Domain. The Wood Spirits World was created by the Source of Life, while he was the master of the Source of Life now. As such, through his connection with the Source of Life, the senses of Jian Chens soul could appear anywhere in the Wood Spirits World effortlessly. Right now, the entire Wood Spirits World could be regarded as his personal territory. At this moment, in the Jade Centre Domain, the Jade Heaven Ruler sat on the branch of arge tree. Her legs swayed casually in the air as she dazed out at the azure blue sky. Who knew what she was thinking. Dont resist, Jade Heaven. Ill bring you over. At this moment, Jian Chens voice rang out in the Jade Heaven Rulers ears. The familiar voice immediately made her eyes ripple. In the next moment, her figure suddenly vanished. When she appeared again, she was already inside the Divine Pce of Peace in the Peace region. Jade Heaven, could you help me out? Gazing at the alluring woman before him, Jian Chens gaze became mixed. Inside the Source of Life, the Jade Heaven Ruler was originally the master selected by the sovereign god artifact, but she had given the sovereign god artifact to him without any hesitation. Even though she did not end up seeding, it did cost her a tremendous opportunity to rise up. For him, she had made such a great sacrifice, which deeply touched Jian Chen. As a result, as he faced the Jade Heaven Ruler right now, Jian Chen truly experienced a multitude of emotions. The Jade Heaven Ruler studied Jian Chens legs for a while and said, Looks like youve already fully recovered from your injuries. Tell me, how do I help you? I hope you can ept Bai Yurou as your disciple and help her fend off the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly Kings threat, said Jian Chen. Ceremonial Bell? Hes no one significant. Why dont you kill him directly instead of going to such lengths? The Jade Heaven Ruler furrowed her brows. Its best if she personally resolves the grievances between them. Its inconvenient for me to intervene, nor do I want to, said Jian Chen. Alright. For your sake, Ill ept her as my disciple. The Jade Heaven Ruler agreed without any hesitation before pausing for a moment. She stared at Jian Chen sternly and said seriously, Youve already be the master of the ancestral god artifact. What are your ns next? Are you leaving the Wood Spirits World? Yeah, Ill be leaving very soon. Ive already remained here for quite some time now. However, before I leave, I need to help the Wood Spirits settle in. With that, Jian Chen brought the other experts of the Wood Spirits over through the powers of the Source of Life once again. Immediately, all the Chaotic Primes among the Wood Spirits appeared in the Divine Pce of Peace simultaneously. Jian Chen immediately detected a strong resentment directed towards him. He subconsciously looked at Yongxi Lantian and just happened to see his pale, sunken face. Peace Ruler, since youve be the master of the ancestral god artifact now, I hope you canmunicate with the ancestral spirit and have it bless us with its powers. We hope that it can properly improve the cultivation environment of the Wood Spirits World, said the Mayhemless Heavenly King, except he spoke extremely submissively now. Jian Chen shook his head gently in response and said, That wont be necessary anymore. Ill be taking the Source of Life with me, while the Wood Spirits World will gradually copse without the Source of Life. As a result, you no longer need to care about the cultivation environment here. Youll all be returning to the Spiritsages of the Saints World. Afterwards, Jian Chen gave a detailed exnation about the various benefits and advantages of the Spiritsages. Gradually, all of their eyes began to shine brightly. This time, Jian Chen went into great detail, allowing them to understand the strength of the Spiritsages in the Saints World, as well as their superior status. Many of them even became tempted from how he described it. Their eyes were filled with anticipation. In short, you just have to understand that the tiny Wood Spirits World is only a limited cepared to the Spiritsages. Only by returning to the Spiritsages will you have a glorious future. Theres no need for you to hold your ground in this small world scarce of resources to the death. Jian Chens voice was like the voice of heaven, bombarding the minds of the experts again and again and swaying their determination. Chapter 3388: Great Completion of Sword Immortal (1)

Chapter 3388: Great Completion of Sword Immortal (1)

After all, no cultivator could resist the temptation of increasing their strength and striving towards higher realms. The experts of the Wood Spirits were no different. The temptation of mid Chaotic Prime,te Chaotic Prime, or even Grand Prime was far too captivating to them. But weve already left the Spiritsages for too long. M-moreover theres been some unpleasant matters that happened during the first ancestors era. Will the Spiritsages ept us after all that has happened? The Deadwood Heavenly King voiced his worries. Dont worry, the Spiritsages arent that narrow-minded. Youre still a part of the Spirits World after all. They will ept you. Jian Chen guaranteed it. Several hourster, the experts gathered there left the Divine Pce of Peace with mixed emotions. They had a great deal of matters to tend to next. Not only did they have to spread this news across the Wood Spirits World, but they even had to deal with their various possessions and businesses in this world. Under Jian Chens arrangements, the Jade Heaven Ruler also formally epted Bai Yurou as her disciple. With her protection, at least no one from the Wood Spirits would still try to offend Bai Yurou or the people of the White Emperors branch. Jian Chen nned on letting Bai Yurou deal with her grievance with the Ceremonial Bell Heavenly King and ancestor Zong herself. All he could do was find a shelter for her before she hadpletely matured. Everyone else left as well. In the end, only the ancestor of the Yongxi n, Yongxi Lantian, was told to stay behind by Jian Chen. Yongxi Lantian, you seem to be extremely unwilling to ept this. Jian Chen arrived before him. His sharp gaze made Yongxi Lantian lower his head subconsciously, afraid to meet his eyes. Peace Ruler, you may have assisted me in reaching Chaotic Prime and have shown me great kindness, but it can neverpare to the ancestral god artifact. The ancestral god artifact should have been mine. It should have been a great opportunity belonging to me, but you stole it in the end, so of course, Id resent you, Yongxi Lantian said with his head lowered. Looks like you still refuse toe to your senses and understand what really happened. Jian Chen shook his head. He could not be bothered with wasting words on a stubborn old man like Yongxi Lantian. He directly called for the artifact spirit of the Source of Life. Boom! However, as soon as the artifact spirit of the Source of Life appeared, a great energy burst forth. It directly suppressed Yongxi Lantian without saying anything at all, conjuring an illusionary mountain with energy and pressing him firmly against the ground. Blood sprayed out from Yongxi Lantians mouth. Hey on the hard ground with his limbs outstretched, suppressed to the point where he could not even budge a finger. Old man, with such inferior talent, youre still dreaming about bing my master? The artifact spirit of the Source of Life appeared as a young woman around the age of twenty. She was charming and gave off a sense of undisguised arrogance. She gazed down at Yongxi Lantian from above with her hands on her hips. She spoke with a mocking tone, Pah! Why dont you have a good look at yourself first. Just the likes of you wants to be my master? Let alone your inferior talent, even that little girl Jade Heaven who exceeded you in every single aspect isnt enough to raise my attention. Yongxi Lantians face had already be purple. He still refused to give up. B-but in the small world, y-y-you clearly chose me at the end. You idiot, do you still not understand? I ran out of options. I had to rely on your power to take the Wood Spirits away to preserve the bloodline of the Wood Spirits. Im still just an object after all. There are many things that I cantplete myself. Even if I recognised you as my master then, Id still be able to leave you after we were out of danger. Youre all too weak after all. Even your cultivation method has toe from me. If I wanted to leave you, none of you could stop me. Let alone you, even Jian Chen cant tie me down. If I want to leave, he cant stop me either. When it mentioned this, the artifact spirit of the Source of Life was filled with pride. However, it soon seemed to remember something and immediately became aggrieved, pouting. However, he has the support of a Saint. I have an agreement with that Saint, so I cant leave him until the time is up. ...... Jian Chen did not pay attention to what unfolded between the Source of Life and Yongxi Lantian. Instead, he directly arrived in the secret room built deep underground in the Divine Pce of Peace to cultivate. In the gloomy secret room, Jian Chen sat with his legs crossed as a sword-shaped jade talisman the size of a thumb hovered in his hand. It gave off an aura of antiquity. He had obtained the sword-shaped jade talisman from the ancestor of the Dire Wolf n after leaving the Darkstar race. It was the imprint of the Way of the Sword that contained an expert of the Way of the Swordsprehension. Now, his Way of the Sword had already reached the major achievement of Sword Immortal, and he had reached the end of his current path. He was only a step away from the greatpletion of Sword Immortal. Im about to leave the Wood Spirits World, while the Saints World is no longer a ce I can stay in for long. After all, my true identity has already been exposed. Even though I no longer exist ording to everyones memories, Ill face the pursuit of a great gang ofte Grand Primes as soon as I show myself in the Saints World again. As a result, I need to venture to the Immortals World as quickly as possible once I leave here. Before I go to the Immortals World, I need to increase my strength as much as possible, Jian Chen murmured softly as he nned ahead. However, as he said that, he could not help but recall the Anatta Grand Exalts figure, which immediately sent him into a daze. On one hand was the cold sovereign of the Saints World. And on the other side was the wife that had spent every single day by his side in the century-long dream, Zhen. The two figures of vastly different personalities crossed together in his head, which immediately left Jian Chen with extremely mixed emotions. Zhen, when you see me again, will you try and kill me a second time? Jian Chen murmured. He felt a heart-wrenching pain. He sat in the gloomy secret room for a very long time before finally dismissing his thoughts and gathering his focus, beginning toprehend the imprint of the Way of the Sword. Immediately, the sword-shaped jade talisman shone brightly. Powerful Laws of the Sword permeated from it, filling the entire secret room. Not only were the Laws of the Sword powerful, but they were at an extremely high level too. They had been left behind by a mid Grand Prime at the very least. Of course, it had existed for far too long, leading to arge loss of the Laws of the Sword in there, but the remaining amount was still of great assistance to Jian Chen. Jian Chens mind had already entered the sword-shaped jade talisman. He waspletely submerged inprehending the Way of the Sword. Chapter 3389: Great Completion of Sword Immortal (2)

Chapter 3389: Great Completion of Sword Immortal (2)

Jian Chenprehended the Laws of the Sword in the Divine Pce of Peace andpletely disregarded everything that happened around him. During this time, the entire Wood Spirits World was thrown into turmoil. From Infinite Primes to low level cultivators who had only just begun cultivating, all of them were left tongue-tied. Their entire view on the world was overturned. All of the Chaotic Primes in the Wood Spirits World had already spread the news that the Wood Spirits World was about to copse. Soon, they would be migrating to the Spiritsages. The knowledge of over ny-nine percent of the Wood Spirits was limited to the Wood Spirits World. They were unaware that there was an even vaster world outside. As a result, as soon as they announced the news that the entire race would be migrating, it shook up the entire world. For a moment, all the experts that were in cultivation emerged, while alchemists who were in the middle of refining pills directly destroyed their cauldron of precious pills. Even some Infinite Primes out at sea, hunting for sacred beasts, were left stunned on the spot when they received the news. This led to heavy injuries from their opponents, sacred beasts that were much weaker than them. The Spiritsages? What kind of organisation is that? Are they even stronger than our Wood Spirits? The Saints World? A world countless times vaster than our Wood Spirits World? How nerve-wracking and exciting. No, we definitely cant leave the Wood Spirits World. Our n manages so many properties. We possess such a great territory. Once we leave, wont everything that our ancestors built up through tremendous effort all vanish? Only a century ago did our n pay a tremendous amount to purchase a tenth of all the stores in this city. Once we leave, what are we supposed to do with these businesses? Different voices were raised throughout the Wood Spirits World. Some independent cultivators or even Wood Spirits that did not possess too many properties were obviously indifferent to leaving the Wood Spirits World. Some of them were even slightly eager. However, to certain ns that possessed arge sprawl of businesses, it was even more unbearable than being killed. Certain resources could be taken away with them. However, there were also many resources that could not be taken away with them. Simrly, the upheaval directly disrupted the order of the Wood Spirits World. The inhibited ambitions and repressed desires of certain peoplepletely erupted. They began looting and rioting everywhere, stealing resources. Since the Saints World is sorge, why must we go to the Spiritsages? The Spiritsages might not necessarily be as great as the rulers have described them to be. What if only hell awaits us if we go to the Spiritsages? Youre absolutely right. I have no ns to go to the Spiritsages, so why dont we use this fantastic opportunity to steal some resources so that we can wander the Saints World alone once the Wood Spirits World shatters? For a moment, the Wood Spirits World was thrown into chaos. Bloodshed urred everywhere. Shortly afterwards, the rulers all took action together. They began to suppress the violence everywhere and give further exnations about the Spiritsages strength tofort the people. Only after three whole years did the Wood Spirits World return to peace. Many people had already epted reality. Under the arrangements of the rulers, they all began their preparations for retreat. In the blink of an eye, it had already been fifteen years since Jian Chen had entered secluded cultivation. The Wood Spirits World changed drastically in those fifteen years. It became littered with ruins, with many structures taken down. They took away their usable, precious resources and abandoned the cheap and worthless items. The spiritual fields were all reduced to barrennd. All the heavenly resources nted there were harvested. All of the Wood Spirits throughout the entire Wood Spirits World were already prepared to migrate. The entire race is prepared. We can leave any time now. Were just waiting for Jian Chen. Who knows when his secluded cultivation this time will end. The Jade Heaven Ruler and the new Chaotic Primes gathered in the sky and said with mixed emotions. Sigh, this world nurtured us. Now that were leaving it, I really do find that quite difficult. The Heaven Fighting Ruler gazed at the distantndscape andmented. But at this moment, powerful Laws of the Sword emerged from the Peace region, leading to a change in weather. The sharp sword intent reached far and wide, nketing the surroundings and giving all the Chaotic Primes present chills. Its the Peace Ruler. Looks like hes breaking through and bing even more powerful than before. The Mayhemless Heavenly King sighed in amazement as he looked in the direction of the Peace region. In the next moment, several rulers vanished. They appeared in the Divine Pce of Peace as quickly as they could, patiently waiting there. Before long, the Laws of the Sword that rushed into the sky gradually faded away. Jian Chen emerged from the secret room in high spirits. Through this secluded cultivation, his Laws of the Sword had sessfully reached the greatpletion of Sword Immortal. He had already reached the final point among the major realms of Sword Immortal. With the greatpletion of Sword Immortal, he could condense a sixth strand of Profound Sword Qi. Another shackle was unlocked from his Chaotic Body as well. He could break through to the seventeenthyer now. Condensing another strand of Profound Sword Qi was manageable. It only required time. However, the Chaotic Body was not that easy to break through. After all, the resources required were far too great. Has the Wood Spirits World made all arrangements? Jian Chen arrived before the rulers. Everyone is prepared. Were ready to set off at any moment, said the Heaven Fighting Ruler. Good! Jian Chen nodded and directly yelled out at the sky, Senior Feng! As soon as he said that, a mighty force immediately invaded the Wood Spirits World, so powerful that it could not be resisted. Even the sovereign god artifact, the Source of Life, was unable to stop it. How annoying. You always barge in without a sign. Youre absolutely evil, you old bastard, the Source of Life let out a helpless and powerless grumble. The Wind Venerables illusory figure appeared before Jian Chen. He had only sent a wisp of his soul. He had note in person. The experts of the Wood Spirits all looked towards the Wind Venerable. All of them began to develop doubts. In their eyes, the Wind Venerable was very approachable right now. He did not give off any presence at all, seeming no different from a regr person. Was this regr old man a lofty sovereign in the Saints World? Greetings, senior! Despite their doubts, they did not dare to show any hesitation on the surface, bowing in greeting immediately. After several centuries, Jian Chen appeared before the Wind Venerable once again. He immediately felt even closer to him than before. He cupped his fist towards the Wind Venerable politely and said, Senior Feng, Ill have to trouble you next. The Wind Venerable smiled warmly at Jian Chen and said gently, Theres no need to be so polite between you and me. The Wood Spirits have spent all these years wandering in the outside world. Its time for them to return to their nsmen. Chapter 3390: Disciple of a Sovereign

Chapter 3390: Disciple of a Sovereign

Jian Chen turned towards the Jade Heaven Ruler. His gaze was mixed as he said, Jade Heaven, once you go to the Spiritsages with the Wind Venerable, just stay there and cultivate. If the opportunity arises, well see each other again. Arent youing with us? Where are you going? The Jade Heaven Ruler looked at Jian Chen gloomily with a hint of reluctance. I should be leaving the Saints World very soon, to a very, very distant ce. Jian Chen gazed into the distance in a daze. His identity had beenpletely exposed. The Saints World no longer had any ce where he could stay, so he was forced to leave. The Jade Heaven Ruler fell silent. She simply stared at Jian Chen in a trace. After a good while, she let out a lengthy sigh. People who had cultivated for as long as her obviously understood many facts of life. They understood that many matters in life were already decided by fate and could not be changed. Jian Chen suddenly bowed deeply towards the Wind Venerable and pleaded with him. Senior Feng, I have one more unreasonable request. I hope you can take good care of Jade Heaven once she joins the Spiritsages. Sigh, look at you. Didnt I just say that theres no need for us to be so polite with each other? Why are you acting like this again so soon? the Wind Venerable said rather helplessly. Afterwards, with a wave of his hand, a gentle force immediately lifted up Jian Chen. Jian Chen, you have nothing to worry about. Ive taken note of everything thats urred between you and thisss in the Wood Spirits World. Just the fact that thisss is willing to give up the Source of Life and directly give you the great fortune that could alter her entire life has touched even me. Since thisss is willing to do so much for you, you owe her, so I obviously cant just ignore this. As a result, let me pay her back what you owe her. The Wind Venerable did not treat Jian Chen as an outsider at all. He basically treated Jian Chen even more closely than he would a grandson. As he said that, the Wind Venerable turned towards the Jade Heaven Ruler. Despite how kindly he treated Jian Chen, he immediately became solemn and said seriously, Im willing to ept you as my disciple. Lassie, would you like that? The Jade Heaven Ruler was taken aback. The rest of the Chaotic Primes in the Wood Spirits were taken aback as well. They were stunned. In the Wood Spirits World, they were all lofty rulers, supreme existences that could make the world tremor from a stomp of their feet. Meanwhile, the Jade Heaven Ruler was the strongest among them. Not only was she a Third Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime, but she also possessed twelve ancestral imprints. In terms of strength, they stood no chance against her even if they worked together, as the Jade Heaven Ruler had already given them a beating in the space of tests earlier. Yet right now, someone wanted to ept the Jade Heaven Ruler as a disciple. As people who spent most of their lives standing above others, they struggled to adjust to such a great change, leaving them stunned. Meanwhile, Jian Chen was shocked as well. He had never thought that the Wind Venerable would actually make an exception and take the Jade Heaven Ruler as his disciple because of him. After all, that was the disciple of a sovereign. The significance behind that was far too great. That was a major event great enough to rock the entire Saints World and lead to congrattions from many peak organisations. Throughout the Saints World, there were only so many sovereigns, so any word or action from them would draw the attention of countless. Seeing how the Jade Heaven Ruler was still in a daze, Jian Chen immediately urged her. What are you waiting for? ept him as your master. Dont you know what it means if you be senior Fengs disciple? Your new identity will be so great that even the extremely powerful archaean ns wont dare to touch you in the Saints World. Moreover, the entire Wood Spirits race will rise up in status tremendously in the Spiritsages because of this identity. The Jade Heaven Ruler immediately gathered her thoughts and bowed towards the Wind Venerable. However, she seemed extremely awkward throughout the entire process. She seemed extremely unnatural. In the Wood Spirits World, she was a lofty ruler. She controlled the fates of billions, yet now, she was forced to bow to her master, which she struggled to adjust to. She had yet to adjust her mentality from when she controlled the world. Alright. From now onwards, you are my disciple. The Wind Venerableughed,pletely ignoring these details. Senior Feng, I want to see Shen Jian, said Jian Chen. Hes currently at a critical juncture in his secluded cultivation and making a breakthrough for a minor realm of cultivation, so its inconvenient for you to disturb him. The Wind Venerable smiled amicably towards Jian Chen and asked, If Ive guessed correctly, you want to find Shen Jian probably because of the servant whos been following you for all this time. Youve guessed correctly, senior. It is indeed for him. Jian Chen nodded. Xia Jianming has helped me plenty during the time I spent in the Wood Spirits World. Now that Im leaving, I want to find a fine ce of belonging for him. Thats easy! The Wind Venerableughed. Shortly afterwards, the force of the world shed by, and Xia Jianmings figure suddenly appeared there. I just happen to be in need of a servant to handle some misceneous matters. Xia Jianming, are you willing to follow me and help me with them? the Wind Venerable asked. Jian Chen nked out with that. He was deeply touched once again. He was well aware that neither the Jade Heaven Ruler nor Xia Jianming possessed the right to stand behind a sovereign. The reason why the Wind Venerable treated them like this waspletely for him. Sovereigns never epted disciples so easily, as the height that they stood at was far too great. They were virtually embodiments of thews. Very few geniuses could raise their interest. Simrly, they rarely took on servants. After all, why would they need any? Even if they did, just how many people were qualified enough to be their servants in the entire Saints World? Yet in the end, because of him, the Wind Venerable had epted Jade Heaven as a disciple first before epting Xia Jianming as a servant. What kind of grace was that? Jian Chen was deeply moved at this moment. The Wind Venerable had done far too much for him. On the other side, Xia Jianming also began to tremble out of excitement. He had already learnt just how great the Wind Venerable was in the Saints World from Jian Chen. Bing a sovereigns servant was an unparalleled honour to him. Afterwards, the Wind Venerable left with all the nsmen in the Wood Spirits World. The Wood Spirits World immediately became empty. Jian Chen did not leave with them. He remained there. He wandered through the Wood Spirits World aimlessly. He passed through the Peace region and wandered through the Scarlet Blood Domain, Jade Centre Domain, and Grand Heaven Domain. He saw a series of deserted cities. In the end, he arrived in the ocean. At this moment, the ocean was deathly silent as well. All the spiritual and sacred beasts that lived there were gone, having been taken away forcefully by the Wind Venerable. At this moment, there were no organisms left apart from the trees and flowers. Strolling through this empty world, Jian Chen was filled with mncholy. After all, this was a ce that he had stayed in for several centuries. I should leave here as well once I condense the sixth strand of Profound Sword Qi. Jian Chen let out a sigh. Before he knew it, he had already returned to the Peace region. Afterwards, he found arge rock in the centre of the square in front of the Divine Pce of Peace and sat down on it. He began to condense the sixth strand of Profound Sword Qi. Chapter 3391: Natural Spirit

Chapter 3391: Natural Spirit

The Saints World. To the Spiritsages, this was definitely an extremely special day. This day was the first time the Wind Venerable returned to the n after reaching the ranks of Grand Exalts. It was also the first time he made a public appearance. The entire n of Spiritsages became exceptionally busy with the Wind Venerables return. Every nsmen cheered to their hearts content and sang excitedly. Their joy and emotions oozed out on the surface. Of course, the Wind Venerables formal return to the n only led to the excitement of the Spiritsages. It did not influence the rest of the Saints World in any way. After all, everyone knew the Wind Venerable had already be a sovereign. Whether he was actually with the Spiritsages did not matter. Grand Exalts could appear in any ce within the Saints World on a whim. There was no such thing as distance in the vast Saints World in the eyes of sovereigns. But shortly afterwards, another piece of news from the Spiritsages raised the attention of the organisations of the Saints World. Even the archaean ns could not ignore it. The Wind Venerable had epted two disciples, and he would hold a formal ceremony for them in three months time! A Grand Exalt epting disciples was anything but ordinary. As a result, the various peak organisations of the Saints World all sent out experts, visiting the Spiritsages with bountiful gifts to congratte the Wind Venerable. Even the weakest of these people were Chaotic Primes. There were even a few Grand Primes who set out personally to express their sincerity. Now that the Spiritsages possessed a sovereign, their status waspletely different from before. The various organisations of the Saints World tried everything that they could to befriend them, so they obviously would not let any opportunity slip by. Some organisations that had experienced conflict or skirmishes with the Spiritsages in the past behaved with even greater enthusiasm. They did everything within their capacity to befriend the Spiritsages, only hoping to bury the hatchet. Very soon, the three months passed, and the ceremony of epting disciples was formally held. On this day, the Spiritsages were bustling with activity. They were extraordinarily busy. Countless experts gathered there, including many Grand Primes. Everyone stood below politely, waiting to congratte the Wind Venerable on his new disciples. The Wind Venerable appeared on the tform as an illusionary figure, epting Shen Jian and Jade Heavens formal bows to him as disciples. On this day, he formally dered to the world and the experts of the Saints World before him that these two people were his disciples. In the Saints World, the identity of the disciple of a Grand Exalt was a blinding halo. With this halo, even a mortal would be untouchable. Otherwise, that would be making an enemy out of a Grand Exalt. Among the crowd, several Chaotic Primes of the Wood Spirits gathered as well. They were all shocked, watching this unfold in astoundment. Only at this moment did they truly witness how powerful the Spiritsages were in the Saints World. Just the fact that countless experts had gathered to congratte them was enough to demonstrate their superior status. My heavens. The Spiritsages are far too powerful. Not a single person among these countless guests are any weaker than me. Their cultivations are all higher than us, and theres a great swathe that we cant even see through. The Deep Mountain Elder sighed in amazement. Yeah, yeah. You see the young man in ck on the side? Dont actually look over. Look at him from the corner of your eye. He gives me a sense of extreme danger. His presence is as vast as an ocean too. Dont tell me hes a Grand Prime? Its not just him, but a few people around him too. Theyre all extremely terrifying. Among everyone here, were really the weakest apart from a few juniors of the Spiritsages. Sigh, I originally thought that our return would lead to an uproar throughout the Spiritsages. Turns out we cant even make a ssh among them. What an absolute shock. Look at Jade Heaven standing on the tform. Shes the centre of attention right now. Probably even supreme experts whove reached Grand Prime have to treat her politely. How envious. The Chaotic Primes from the Wood Spirits allmented. They were very jealous of her. Jade Heaven has really gone on a meteoric rise. And that person called Xia Jianming. His cultivation is so weak, yet because of the Peace Ruler, hes be the n leaders servant. His status has grown tremendously all of a sudden. When we see Xia Jianming in the future, we probably even need to treat him politely, the Heaven Fighting Ruler voiced hisints. When he thought of that, he became extremely depressed. In the Wood Spirits World, Xia Jianming only seemed ordinary in his eyes. He did not even take him seriously. Yet now, he had be an existence he could only look up to all of a sudden. The change in status urred far too quickly. No one apart from them heard the conversation. They all bore a force of the world from the Wind Venerable, which seemed to set a certainw that prevented them from spreading any news about Jian Chen. With a supreme expert like the Wind Venerable intervening secretly, he obviously did not have to worry about the news of Jian Chens survival being divulged. They said that the truth could not be hidden forever. However, sovereigns who were embodiments of the heavenly ways and could set thews of the world could hide things forever. If the need arose, they would erase everything on a whim. Very soon, the ceremony came to an end and Shen Jian and Jade Heaven formally entered the view of the various organisations. Everyone in the Saints World learnt about their identity. The strength of the Wood Spirits had always been insignificant. They did not even have much authority to speak up. However, because of Jade Heaven, their status was immediately lifted. ...... In the Wood Spirits World created by the Source of Life, a powerful sword intent suddenly rushed out in the Divine Pce of Peace, enveloping a range of a million kilometres. Immediately, the miniature world that had already be extremely feeble due to losing its supply of energy shook violently. Colossal cracks appeared in the space, leading to a violent spatial storm. Six dazzling streaks of white light appeared over Jian Chens head as he sat on the rock. Each streak of white light was a strand of Profound Sword Qi. The six streaks of white light represented six strands of Profound Sword Qi. After all these years, he had finally condensed the Profound Sword Qi sessfully. What is this secret technique? It feels very powerful. The illusionary artifact spirit of the Source of Life appeared before Jian Chen and gazed at the six strands of Profound Sword Qi over his head curiously. At this moment, the sword intent in the surroundings suddenly vanished. Jian Chen had already withdrawn all the Profound Sword Qi with a thought, slowly opening his firmly-shut eyes. Hey, its time for us to go. The Wood Spirits World cantst much longer ever since I stopped supplying it with energy. Its on the verge of shattering, said the artifact spirit of the Source of Life. She had already recognised Jian Chen as her master, but she did not show any respect towards this master of hers. Shepletely treated him as an equal. Cmon, lets leave here. Jian Chen nodded. He took out the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and put it on. He did not show any reluctance at all. In the next moment, the green sun that hung in the sky immediately vanished, turning into a thumb-sized green bead that hovered in front of Jian Chen before directly shooting into his forehead. Argh! W-w-what is this!? But very soon, the artifact spirit let out a yelp. As if the green bead had just been frightened by something, it immediately dove out of Jian Chens forehead again. Suddenly, two beams of light, one azure and one violet, rushed into the air. They appeared as two illusionary swords, shining brightly and illuminating the entire world. At this moment, the twin swords awakened from their slumbers. T-theyre actually natural spirits! the artifact spirit of the Source of Life cried out. Chapter 3392: The Moment for Return

Chapter 3392: The Moment for Return

At this moment, the two sword spirits turned into a young man and a young woman over Jian Chens head in seated positions. The man was handsome; the woman was beautiful. They seemed like a match made in heaven. The sword spirits looked towards the artifact spirit of the Source of Life at the same time. Their eyes were slightly confused and doubtful. They had only just awakened from their slumber. They werepletely unaware of what had happened over the years, so they obviously did not know about the Source of Lifes existence. Dont tell me this is the legendary Source of Life? At this moment, Zi Ying suddenly spoke up. His eyes were filled with surprise. Hmm? Zi Ying, you actually know about the Source of Life? Jian Chen was surprised. In his knowledge, the twin swords and the Source of Life existed inpletely different eras. When the Source of Life and the Wood Spirits left the other Spiritsages, the world did not have the twin swords. Ive heard about it. After all, some records and rumours regarding the existence of all peak god artifacts will remain in the world to some degree even when theyre destroyed, said Zi Ying. Wh-y-why are you natural spirits appearing on him? The artifact spirit of the Source of Life stared at the sword spirits in shock. There was a hint of seriousness in the depths of its eyes, as well as much reverence. Jian Chen is our master. Whats wrong with us following him around? Zi Ying shot a nce at the artifact spirit of the Source of Life. What? H-h-hes your master? N-no, thats impossible. You natural spirits are unique in the world. How can existences as proud as you find such a feeble person as a master? The Source of Life was in disbelief. Qing Suo and Zi Ying both sneered in response. Qing Suo mockingly said, Hmph, how can the likes of you notice exactly what makes our master extraordinary? Surely you know about the Primeval Qi, right? Primeval Qi? The Primeval Qi that was created with chaos? The Source of Life was taken aback. Exactly that! Qing Suo stared at the artifact spirit of the Source of Life in disdain and said, Let me tell you. The Primeval Qi has also submitted, willingly epting him as its master. What? The Source of Life was shocked. Afterwards, as if a bombshell had just been dropped on it, it was rather dazed. It murmured, I-i-is that true? Actually, it already had an answer. As the artifact spirit of a sovereign god artifact, it understood the strength and pride of natural spirits extremely well. Existences on their level would never stoop so low to lie to it. Source of Life, you better set aside your arrogance in front of master, or hmph, you should know the consequences. Qing Suo gave a threatening warning in the end. Afterwards, the two sword spirits returned to Jian Chens body at the same time. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life was rather dazed. Originally, it looked down on Jian Chen very much. As the artifact spirit of a sovereign god artifact, it obviously had its own sense of pride. Yet in the end, it actually found natural spirits on Jian Chen, and not just one, which was quite a shock to it. Every single natural spirit was extraordinary. They were energies created at the birth of the universe, basically apanying chaos. They were truly unique. As a matter of fact, some of these natural spirits were undying. Even existences as powerful as sovereigns could notpletely erase their existence. Compared to these natural spirits, the Source of Life was obviously a level lower. It was an artifact spirit created through nurture. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life was very shocked. Afterwards, it said nothing at all, vanishing into Jian Chens forehead dejectedly. However, the position it upied was clearly behind the sword spirits. Afterwards, Jian Chen casually split open the Wood Spirits World that had already be extremely feeble, immediately appearing in the space outside. However, as soon as he arrived outside, he saw a film expand and virtually engulf the entire lower world. This film was the fetal membrane of the world. Senior Feng, didnt you return to the Spiritsages? Jian Chen asked with mixed feelings. I only sent a soul clone to take them back to the n. After all, the formation here has already been destroyed. Its lost its concealing function. I was worried about leaving you here alone, which was why I remained here the entire time. The fetal membrane of the world suddenly shrank, turning into a space of three hundred metres across around Jian Chen. Everyone thinks youre dead already, so we must keep the fact that youre still alive an absolute secret. If you remain inside this domain created from my body, even Anatta wont discover you even if she was right before you. Jian Chen, what are your ns next? the Wind Venerable asked. I n on going to the Immortals World! Jian Chen said. The Wind Venerable shook his head and said, If you want to go to the Immortals World, you cant leave for now, as the senses of Overarching Heavens soul are constantly observing everything that unfolds in the Saints World. If any experts perish in the Saints World or any major battles erupt, none of it can escape his senses. You need to breach the world boundary before crossing the chaotic sea to reach the Immortals World. Let me tell you about the chaotic sea. The chaotic sea, also known as the chaotic space, is a ce that only Grand Exalts can set foot in. Those weaker will only die. However, you have the protection of the Source of Life. Given the quality of the Source of Life, it can protect you for a period of time, but only a period of time. If you want to reach the Immortals World, the Source of Lifes feeble powers arepletely insufficient. If its masters cultivation is powerful enough, it can be forcefully powered through its masters energy. However, your cultivation is clearly nowhere near enough for a sovereign god artifact. Secondly, theres the world boundary. This is the world boundary of a major world, so its extremely tough. Given your current strength, itspletely insufficient to cross it. You have a chance if you fuse the twin swords, but the bodies of the twin swords have been shattered, and the sword spirits are feeble. Theyvepletely lost the edge that they possessed as medium quality god artifacts in the past. The world boundary on the Saints Worlds side is less of a problem. I can breach it for you. I can also send you through the chaotic space. However, youll be forced to rely on yourself for the world boundary on the Immortals Worlds side. After all, if I take action, itll only make things worse. Itll lead to a lot of problems for you. Think about it. If a sovereign of the Saints World personally escorted you to the Immortals World, what would the people of the Immortals World think? Jian Chen frowned in response to that. In other words, if I want to return to the Immortals World sessfully, I have to repair the twin swords to the level of medium quality god artifacts? The Wind Venerable nodded. Thats correct. You need to possess the ability to pierce the world boundary at the very least. However, thats actually very simple. I can help your sword spirits recover very quickly, while refining medium quality god artifact swords is nothing difficult for the Spiritsages either. However, if you want to leave the Saints World, you need to wait for a particr moment. What moment? Jian Chen asked. The moment when the experts of the Immortals World attack. Once theye, Overarching Heaven will no longer have the effort to spare to overlook the entire Saints World. It is also then when I can secretly take you away from here and escort you through the chaotic sea. ording to my estimates, the experts of the Immortals World will attack soon because Ancient Paths is refining something very powerful. They will definitely try everything that they can to destroy it. Chapter 3393: The Plan to Forge the Sword

Chapter 3393: The n to Forge the Sword

Reaching there, the Wind Venerable paused. As if he was afraid that Jian Chen would worry about his safety, he said in guarantee, However, you dont have to worry. You cant go to the Immortals World for now, but as long as you remain by my side, I can ensure your safety. No one can discover you in the fetal membrane of the world. It covers all of your traces and presence as long as you stay within it. Perhaps youll be losing your freedom temporarily, but thats not exactly a bad thing. After all, your Laws of the Sword only just broke through. You can use this opportunity to properly consolidate it. Senior Feng, how is the Tian Yuan n right now? Jian Chen suddenly asked. You dont have to worry about anything to do with the Tian Yuan n. Anatta has moved the entire Dongan province to the Prosper ne. Shes protecting it personally, such that the Tian Yuan n enjoys an extremely lofty status. They have it easier than anyone else. As soon as he mentioned the Anatta Grand Exalt, the Wind Venerables expression became rather mixed. She is a Grand Exalt whoprehends four ways to the limit after all. Shes already be the undisputed greatest expert in the Saints World, at least before the War God of the God npletely matures. Just who in the Saints World would still be bold enough to provoke a n personally protected by the worlds greatest expert? And your good brother Ming Dong is quite a loyal person too. He actually managed to persuade themander of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to pay a visit to the Cloud ne personally, letting them avoid any danger. The Wind Venerable looked at Jian Chen deeply and said, In short, you dont have to worry about your friends in the Saints World. With Anatta and me around, no one can find any trouble with them because of you. After all, you died a long time ago in their impression. As he said that, the Wind Venerable had already taken Jian Chen back to the Spiritsages. Fellow Jian Chen, Ill have people forge the twin swords first, as I no longer have the ability to forge them myself. After all, from a certain perspective, Ive already be an object. Ive lost that ability. As a result, Ill find someone else in the n to forge the twin swords instead. The Wind Venerable spoke with somement. He had be a sovereign through a different method, so he had lost many abilities. As you say, senior Feng, Jian Chen answered. He possessed absolute trust in the Wind Venerable. Without any exaggeration, the Wind Venerable had already be one of the people he trusted the most. The Wind Venerable could sense the absolute trust from Jian Chen, so he could not help but show some dness. In the next moment, a ruddy old man suddenly appeared in the Wind Venerables fetal membrane of the world. The old man seemed even more elderly than the Wind Venerable, except he gave off a powerful presence that startled Jian Chen. Greetings from Ling Tong, old n leader! The sagely old man stood with his head lowered the entire time. He was extremely polite, bowing deeply towards the Wind Venerable. The Wind Venerable turned towards Jian Chen and said, His name is Ling Tong. Hes the current leader of the Spiritsages. Hes trustworthy. The current leader of the Spiritsages did not notice Jian Chens existence. However, when he heard what the Wind Venerable said, he was stunned. He subconsciously looked up slightly and immediately noticed Jian Chen, which left him stunned. Greetings from junior Jian Chen, n leader! Jian Chen sped his fist and bowed towards Ling Tong. The n leader of the Spiritsages had already widened his eyes. He stared straight at Jian Chen, his face filled with undisguised shock. J-J-Jian Chen, y-y-youre actually- youre actually still alive? At that moment, the leader of the Spiritsages felt like he had just witnessed the most unbelievable thing in the world. He even became slightly dazed. No, no. This is impossible. You were personally killed by the Anatta Grand Exalt. How can you still be alive? Its just as you say. I was already a dead man. It was senior Feng who saved me, said Jian Chen. The leader of the Spiritsages subconsciously looked towards the Wind Venerable. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. Among the Spiritsages, the Wind Venerables authority surpassed all. That was the case in the past and even more so now. Any decision he made represented the highest will of the entire Spiritsages. Ling Tong, you cant divulge the fact that Jian Chen is still alive, do you understand? The Wind Venerable became serious, leaving no room for negotiation. Yes! As you wish, old n leader! The leader of the Spiritsages immediately answered politely. Ill leave a wisp of the force of the world on you. If you dare to divulge this secret, Ill never spare you. The Wind Venerables tone became rather chilly. As soon as he said that, a wisp of the force of the world entered Ling Tong. Old n leader, t-t-this- Ling Tong was greatly shocked. He was tongue-tied and beyond rmed. He was the current n leader of the Spiritsages. His status was the greatest among the Spiritsages apart from the Wind Venerable. Yet right now, the Wind Venerable actually spoke to him, the n leader, with such severity. He had done so for the sake of an outsider, which was simply unbelievable. Ling Tong, youre the best at forging artifacts within the n. Forge the bodies for the twin swords for fellow Jian Chen immediately. Take all the materials that you need from the n treasury. If the n doesnt have it, let me know, the Wind Venerable said in an order-like fashion. I understand. Please do not worry, old n leader. I will definitely do everything that I can, the n leader of the Spiritsages said with a trembling voice. He could clearly sense that the old n leader favoured Jian Chen very much. In fact, the level that he favoured him had reached an unbelievable height. Even he, the n leader of the Spiritsages, probably amounted to less than a hundredth of Jian Chen in the old n leaders heart. Afterwards, Jian Chen let out the sword spirits. The two of them and the two spirits gathered together and began sharing and discussing the details regarding forging the swords. Thats for the body, but due to the special characteristics of the twin swords, they require arge number of yin and yang materials. The n only has some of these resources. The rest need to be collected. Ling Tong was slightly troubled and said, And some of these resources are extremely rare, with pitifully few across the entire Saints World. Theyre the kind that never surface on the market. They probably wont be easy to gather. Which ones are you missing? How much do you need? Ill go collect them. In the next moment, the n leader of the Spiritsages appeared outside again. Meanwhile, the fetal membrane of the world had already vanished from before him. The Wind Venerable had left the Spiritsages with Jian Chen. In a single instant, the Wind Venerable appeared near a colossal piece ofnd that hovered in outer space. This was one of the seven sacred nes of the Saints World, the dominion of Ancient Paths. Fellow Feng, howe you have the leisure today to visit my ce? I am too busy to receive you right now, unfortunately. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths voice rang out as soon as the Wind Venerable appeared. In the next moment, an embodiment of Ancient Paths appeared in outer space, gazing at the Wind Venerable amicably. Ancient Paths, Ivee because I want to borrow some materials from you, the Wind Venerable said without holding back at all. Chapter 3394: Essence Blood of a Saint Monarch

Chapter 3394: Essence Blood of a Saint Monarch

After hearing the Wind Venerables intentions, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths immediately furrowed his brows. Youre forging the twin swords? Thats right! The Wind Venerable admitted it without batting an eye. The entire Saints World believed that the sword spirits of the twin swords were already in his hands. As a result, he was not surprised at all when Ancient Paths recognised his intentions immediately. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths eyebrows scrunched up as he became troubled. Forging the twin swords might be much more than just difficult, as many of the resources can no longer be found. Some of the rare resources are unique and non-renewable objects in the world. If you want to forge the twin swords, even I am probably powerless to help. After all, the twin swords are extremely special. They need many items of supreme yin and supreme yang of very high quality. Theyre just too difficult to find. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths shook his head helplessly. I dont need to forge the twin swords such that theyre at the same peak as the past. They just need to be high quality god artifacts, said the Wind Venerable. If its just high quality god artifacts, then the issue of materials isnt particrlyrge. However, the twin swords as high quality god artifacts are no different from useless to you. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths paused before studying the Wind Venerables body as the fetal membrane of the world. Its just that youve already be akin to an object now. Do you still have the ability to control other god artifacts? It was very difficult to describe exactly what kind of existence the Wind Venerable was right now, but if he were an object, then an object controlling other objects would be an unprecedented deed, one without any prior cases. The Wind Venerable smiled. And thats why I want to forge a high quality god artifact before studying it closely. Yeah, I actually do hope that you can control the twin swords. If youre capable of that, then even if we gather the strength of the entire Saints World, well return the twin swords to their former peak. The bacsh from fusing the twin swords is simply too great. Even Grand Exalts cannot withstand it, but youre different. You have the fetal membrane of the world as your body, so your defences are far too great. Perhaps only you can withstand the bacsh from the twin swords when theyre in theirplete state. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths let out a long sigh and said, The situation of our Saints World right now is not optimistic. The Immortals World gained a book with power beyond belief all of a sudden. Its power cannot bepletely unleashed yet, so we can still fend it off for now. However, once that book achieves its full power, probably even Anatta wont be able to keep it at bay. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths became slightly worried. If I forge this, we should be able to hold off the book, but in my knowledge, the Immortals World also has a brush aside from the book. ording to the descriptions from the East Origination Saint Monarch and the Dao Heaven Saint Monarch, as well as the brushs ability to elude everything, I suspect that the brushs true might is no less than the books. Fortunately, the current wielder of the brush is only a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime and not a Grand Exalt. Otherwise Fellow Feng, I really do hope you can wield the twin swords sessfully. That way, even if the Immortals World has the brush and book, we wont have to fear them. The brush is in the Saints World right now. If we can obtain the brush, wouldnt we be halfway to weakening the Immortals World? Thats easier said than done. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths shook his head helplessly. Over the years, Overarching Heaven has been observing the entire Saints World the entire time, while Bloodtear has searched the world through secret techniques many times too, but theyve still yet to find any trace. The brush obscures everything. By now, I can only ept a cruel truth, which is that none of us can find the owner of the brush unless she shows herself proactively. As a matter of fact, Ive even begun to doubt whether shes still in the Saints World. Sigh, lets not talk about this anymore. Fellow Feng, what materials do you need to forge the twin swords? As long as I have them, Ill definitely hand them over. Dont worry about the borrowing either. Ill give them to you directly, said the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths. As a sovereign of smithing, he obviously had many materials for forging artifacts on him. With a wave of his hand, a list of materials immediately appeared before Ancient Paths, which detailed all sorts of materials. Looking at the list, Ancient Paths furrowed his brows. With his mastery over forging artifacts, he only needed a single nce to tell what kind of god artifact would be created from the materials that the Wind Venerable wanted. Fellow Feng, are you certain that youre forging a high quality god artifact? From the materials youre using, even if I take action personally, Ill only be able to forge a high quality god artifact of the lowest level, as these materials are far too low grade. The grade is not high, but the twin swords are very special. The stronger the swords are, the more terrifying the bacsh bes. Since Im only experimenting with them, I obviously dont need their quality to be too great. That way, even if I cant use them, I can give them to experts in my n to use. If the swords forged are too high quality, then Id be afraid to give them to my nsmen because that would be no different from directly killing them, the Wind Venerable answered calmly. Yeah, fair enough. Ancient Paths nodded in agreement. Afterwards, with a wave of his hand, arge pile of materials immediately appeared in outer space. This is all that I have. Youll have to collect the remaining few from elsewhere, said Ancient Paths. Many thanks! With a wave of his hand, the Wind Venerable stowed away all the materials that Ancient Paths took out. Jian Chen currently resided inside the Wind Venerable. The Wind Venerable seemed like an old man from the outside, but from Jian Chens perspective, he was currently standing in a space that was only ten metres across. The fetal membrane of the world before him was transparent in his eyes, allowing him to see everything that unfolded outside. He even managed to hear the conversation between the Wind Venerable and the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths clearly. Of course, that was only because the Wind Venerable permitted this. The Wind Venerable demonstrated true selflessness towards Jian Chen. He did not hide anything, nor was he after anything. He never asked forpensation. But at this moment, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths expression changed as he immediately gazed into the Wind Venerables body. In the next moment, Jian Chens vision immediately blurred. The fetal membrane of the world entered a disorderly state, such that he could not see anything at all. Youre spying on Ancient Paths in secret, so hes already sensed it. You cant afford to look at experts whove be embodiments of the heavenly ways like him too much. The Wind Venerables voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Afterwards, he cupped his fist towards Ancient Paths, thanked him, and immediately vanished. The fetal membrane of the world sure is difficult to see through, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths remained where he was and murmured after the Wind Venerables departure. Then he also vanished from there with his soul clone. After bidding farewell to Ancient Paths, the Wind Venerable arrived at one of the archaean ns, the Violet Crepeflower n. This time, the Wind Venerable did not behave as modestly as he did in front of Ancient Paths. As soon as he appeared, a tremendous presence immediately rushed out, like the awakening of the heavenly ways, making the space shake violently while throwing the ways into disorder. So its the Wind Sovereign. Weve failed to foresee your arrival, so please forgive us, Wind Sovereign! In the next moment, the protective formations of the Violet Crepeflower n opened up. All of the experts of the n emerged from inside under the East Origination Saint Monarchs lead. They were all extremely polite, bowing grandly towards the Wind Venerable. For the sake of forging artifacts, I require a droplet of your essence blood that contains violet Qi, the Wind Venerable said to the East Origination Saint Monarch. Being able to serve the Wind Sovereign is my honour. Its just a mere droplet of essence blood. You only needed to issue a singlemand and I definitely would have delivered it personally to the Spiritsages. There was no need for the Wind Sovereign toe all the way here himself. The East Origination Saint Monarch took out a droplet of his essence blood without hesitation and delivered it over to the Wind Venerable politely. This was a droplet of blood that shone with violet light. It was dazzling and blinding, like a violet sun. This was the essence blood of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. It contained terrifying power. As soon as the essence blood appeared, the powerful pressure made the space copse. Jian Chen clearly saw everything from inside the Wind Venerables body. When he saw the essence blood, his expression immediately changed. He was absolutely certain that the power within that droplet of blood was enough to kill him. Just the power within a droplet of blood basically possessed the ability to y all Chaotic Primes. Probably even a few weaker Grand Primes would be heavily injured by it. After all, that was a Saint Monarchs essence blood! The violet Qi isnt pure and cant be considered as true violet Qi, but its enough for the god artifact I want to forge. The Wind Venerable epted the violet Qi and immediately vanished. Afterwards, the Wind Venerable moved around, visiting peak organisation after peak organisation and personally collecting the remaining materials required to forge the twin swords. In under two hours, he had gathered all the materials needed to forge the twin swords. Afterwards, with a thought, the Wind Venerable immediately crossed the tremendous distance and returned to the Spiritsages like he had teleported. Ling Tong, youll forge the twin swords inside my fetal membrane of the world now, but you have to suppress its quality. I dont want high quality, but medium quality. The Wind Venerable immediately brought the n leader of the Spiritsages into the fetal membrane of the world and instructed him seriously. Chapter 3395: Saint Cores

Chapter 3395: Saint Cores

Forge medium quality god artifacts? Thats not difficult. Ill just have to switch out these materials, Ling Tong said with ease. With his ability to forge artifacts, he could even forge high quality god artifacts, let alone medium quality ones. However, the Wind Venerable shook his head and said, No, you cant switch out any of these materials. I need you to forge the twin swords as medium quality god artifacts that have reached the limit, such that their might remains at the medium level, but their toughness has reached the level of high quality god artifacts. When you fuse together medium quality god artifact swords, itll result in some damage to them no matter what. However, once the swords reach the level of high quality god artifacts, theyllst a little longer even if it isntpletely possible to ensure that they wont sustain any damage at all. Ling Tong frowned heavily when faced with the Wind Venerables request. The might of medium quality god artifacts with swords at the level of high quality god artifacts? Old n leader, t-that might be a little difficult. Ling Tong, you possess extremely great mastery over forging artifacts. Im certain you wont disappoint me, the Wind Venerable said to encourage him. Ling Tong furrowed his brows heavily and said with great difficulty, If you must refine god artifacts like that, its not exactly impossible. I-its just Its just what? The Wind Venerable stared at Ling Tong and gave off a natural sense of might. Its just that I need two saint cores. The two swords each require a saint core. That way, while the swords forged will be at the level of high quality god artifacts, I only need to make a slight adjustment to reduce their might. However, theyll still possess the toughness of high quality god artifacts. As a result, I need to modify the saint cores such that theyre removable. When the saint cores are merged with the swords, theyll be high quality god artifacts, but once theyre removed, theyll be iplete and their might will fall. The twin swords with their might weakened wont vary in their toughness, but theyll only possess the might of medium quality god artifacts. Alright then. Well forge them ording to your n, said the Wind Venerable. The issue is that our n no longer possesses any saint cores. All of them were stolen by the organisations of the Saints World many years ago. As soon as he mentioned this, Ling Tong became wry. Hmm? Have they still not returned them? The Wind Venerables face immediately sank as his gaze became much sharper. Most of the saint cores that still exist in the Saints World have changed owners many times already, so none of the experts who possess them right now have returned them. They all believe theyve obtained the saint cores rightfully. They think it has nothing to do with us Spiritsages, said LingTong. Nothing to do with us? How can there be nothing to do with us? The Wind Venerable snorted coldly and vanished once again, leaving the Spiritsages. This time, not only did he bring Jian Chen with him, but even Ling Tong resided in the Wind Venerables fetal membrane of the world too. The Thousand Mechanisms n was one of the seven archaean ns of the Saints World. Like the Lightning God n, the Thousand Mechanisms n did not reside on the forty-nine great nes or the eighty-one greats. Instead, it stood in a foreign region of space, protected by a powerful formation. On this day, the entire Thousand Mechanisms n began to shake violently. The formation that protected them for countless generations shone with dazzling light. The formation was activated as its might was pushed to the extreme. The sudden incident immediately alerted all the experts in the Thousand Mechanisms n. At that moment, the presences of many Primordial realm experts erupted, giving off a startling battle intent. They thought a powerful enemy had attacked them. Calm down, everyone. Immediately turn off the formation and open up the n to wee the Wind Sovereign with the greatest honours! In the depths of the Thousand Mechanisms n, a figure basking in shining light rushed into the air. His presence was so powerful that it shook the heavens and ripped the skies. Its the Saint Monarch! Saint Monarch! With the figures appearance, a series of cries rang out from the Thousand Mechanism n. All of their voices were filled with respect from the bottom of their hearts. The figure basking within the light was the spiritual symbol of the Thousand Mechanisms n, the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch! In the next moment, the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch dismissed the light around him and exposed himself before everyone. He was a ruddy old man with a deep gaze. His eyes seemed to contain the cosmos, where gxies orbited. He was about to receive the Wind Sovereign, so the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch did not dare to show any hints of arrogance, receiving him without any disguises. By now, the entrance to the Thousand Mechanism n was already wide open. Under the lead of the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch, all the Grand Prime ancestors of the Thousand Mechanism n erased their presences and stood politely. The Wind Venerable stood right before them without any expression. This junior Heaven Perceiving wees the Wind Sovereign to the Thousand Mechanism n with all of its important members! Each of the seven Saint Monarchs was a lofty existence. They stood above all else and were extremely powerful, not only possessing the legacies of Grand Exalts, but also wielding sovereign god artifacts! In the entire Saints World, only Grand Exalts that were embodiments of the heavenly ways stood above them. Only Grand Exalts could make them lower their proud heads and receive their bows. My Spiritsages has a saint core with your Thousand Mechanism n. Ivee with only one goal, which is to take back what belongs to our Spiritsages. The Wind Venerable stared at the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch emotionlessly. Wind Sovereign, we obtained that saint core through exchange. We paid a hefty price for it. The Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch was troubled. Are you going to return it or not? said the Wind Venerable coldly. He did not care about that. The Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch immediately lost hisposure. The Wind Sovereigns tone was clearly filled with threat. However, when faced with a sovereigns threat, his Thousand Mechanisms n really could not afford to stand their ground. As a result, the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch was forced to say helplessly, Since it belongs to the Spiritsages, well return it! Saint Monarch, this- An Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime panicked behind the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch, clearly disagreeing with this decision. Be quiet! The Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch called out and immediately interrupted him. Afterwards, with a wave of his hand, a set of god artifact armour immediately flew over from the depths of the Thousand Mechanism n. It gave off a startling pulse of energy. The armour was clearly a high quality god artifact of extremely high grade, reaching the peak of high quality god artifacts. This Saint Heart Armour is one of the five supreme treasures beneath the ancestral artifact of our Thousand Mechanisms n. Today, I will gift this Saint Heart Armour to the Wind Sovereign on behalf of the Thousand Mechanisms n! said the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch with his fist cupped. Despite his reluctance, he had no other choice. Im only taking back the saint core that belongs to our Spiritsages. I have no interest in your so-called Saint Heart Armour, the Wind Venerable said indifferently. Afterwards, with a wave of his hand, the force of the world enveloped the Saint Heart Armour. Cracks began to run across the Saint Heart Armour, and its light dimmed. Shortly afterwards, a thumb-sized gemstone flew out andnded in the Wind Venerables hand. The gemstone was the Spiritsages saint core! Chapter 3396: The Nine Clouds Plane

Chapter 3396: The Nine Clouds ne

The presence of the Thousand Mechanisms ns Saint Heart Armour immediately plummeted after losing the saint core. The old n leader sure is awe-inspiring. Our Spiritsages have only truly begun to stand up after we gained the old n leader. Within the fetal membrane of the world, the n leader of the Spiritsages, Ling Tong, became extremely excited. After all, he had just witnessed the Wind Venerable overwhelm an archaean n with his demands. He felt very proud and self-fulfilled. n leader, what exactly is a saint core? Jian Chen stared at the dazzling saint core and asked out of curiosity. Ling Tong and Jian Chen did not know each other. It could be said that they did not have any connection at all. However, due to the Wind Venerable, he treated Jian Chen with great friendliness. He exined patiently, Speaking of saint cores, we need to go into the history of our Spiritsages. In the past, when we lived in the Spirits World, there existed an extremely powerful race called the Saint race! In the Spirits World, the Saint race was almost publically regarded as the imperial n. Their bloodline was esteemed and they were powerful. They basically had no opponents at the same level of cultivation. Saint cores were left behind following the deaths of Grand Prime members of the Saint race. They contain the energy when they were still alive. If theyre used for forging artifacts, they can lead to surprising results. The stronger the expert from the Saint race is, the stronger the saint core that they leave behind. Unfortunately, the Saint race went extinct before the Spirits World even shattered, so the saint cores left behind never increased from that. When we migrated to the Saints World, we did have a few saint cores in our possession, but after several major battles, some of them were stolen by experts of the Saints World. Some were also destroyed in the battles. Coupled with the passage of time, only a few saint cores still remain. But without any exception, the owners of all the saint cores that managed tost until now are extremely powerful. As he said that, Ling Tong nced at Jian Chen and said rather enviously, The old n leader is actually threatening archaean ns and taking back the saint cores for your sake. No one in our n has enjoyed such treatment before. Jian Chen, to be honest, even Im very jealous of the good graces that the old n leader has shown you. Jian Chen rubbed his nose awkwardly. For a moment, he had no idea how to respond. On the other side, the Wind Venerable left the Thousand Mechanisms n after retrieving the saint core. The Grand Prime ancestors of the Thousand Mechanisms n stood with darkened faces, fuming with righteous fury. The Wind Sovereign is far too unreasonable. Its not like we stole the saint core from the Spiritsages. What gives him the right to take it away from us forcefully? How is that any different from robbery? The Wind Sovereign has gone too far. The Grand Primes all spoke up, filled with a sense of injustice. The Saint Heart Armour was one of the five supreme treasures of their n after the ancestral artifact. It had reached the limit of high quality god artifacts. Now, without the saint core, the Saint Heart Armour was rendered useless. Enough! All of you, be quiet! the Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch bellowed. He turned towards them with a sharp gaze and said coldly, Then in your opinion, our Thousand Mechanisms n is supposed to provoke a sovereign for the sake of a treasure? Have you considered the consequences of provoking a sovereign? You need to understand that our Thousand Mechanisms n is an archaean n of the Saints World. The title of archaean n doesnte from a mere Saint Heart Armour. Losing the Saint Heart Armour is a loss to our Thousand Mechanisms n, but were still an archaean n. However, if we provoke a sovereign, we might lose our title at any moment. Are you aware of the weight of each consequence? The Heaven Perceiving Saint Monarch said rhetorically, which immediately shut up everyone, as they all recalled some matters of the past. Hadnt their Thousand Mechanisms n done simr things in the past? My friend Jian Chen, you had some disagreements with the Heaven-splitting n of the Nine Clouds ne in the past? The Wind Venerables voice rang out in Jian Chens ear within the fetal membrane of the world. Jian Chen nodded and gave him a rough description of everything that happened between him and the Heaven-splitting n. He actually sent a clone to the Deste ne. This Heaven-splitting Ancestor has been a little abusive of his powers. The Wind Venerables voice became rather cold after hearing Jian Chens description. Jian Chen blinked his eyes in some surprise and uncertainty. He vaguely guessed what was about to happen now that the Wind Venerable had suddenly asked about the Heaven-splitting n. The Nine Clouds ne ranked towards the top even among the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World. They were a ne with extremely great strength overall. That was because the Nine Clouds ne possessed the Heaven-splitting n! The Heaven-splitting ns name rang through the Saints World because of the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, which made them a superior n renowned throughout the entire world. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor was an expert who had already reached peak Grand Prime! Boom! At this moment, a startling rumble suddenly rang out across the Nine Clouds ne. Soon afterwards, a terrifying shockwave of energy erupted. The entire Nine Clouds ne that drifted through outer space began to shake violently, shifting from its position. At this moment, the expression of all the experts on the Nine Clouds ne changed drastically. They all looked off in the Heaven-splitting ns direction as numerous powerful senses of the soul wove together, wandering over. However, when they discovered the Heaven-splitting ns current situation, they all became extremely stern, coupled with a deep sense of shock. The Heaven-splitting ns protective formation has been destroyed. Unbelievable! The Heaven-splitting ns protective formation is extremely powerful. It took the Heaven-splitting n numerous years to set it up. It can block the attacks of Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, but now, the formation was actually destroyed instantly. Exactly what kind of power do you need to destroy the Heaven-splitting ns protective formation instantly? At that moment, all the experts with some understanding of the Heaven-splitting ns protective formation became extremely shocked. Suddenly, a surging presence erupted from within the Heaven-splitting n, shaking up the gxies. Before this presence, even the sky full of stars dimmed. Its the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Were in for a show now. The person who instantly destroyed the formation possesses unimaginable strength. Just who has the Heaven-splitting Ancestor provoked? The Heaven-splitting Ancestor appeared. He hovered above the Heaven-splitting n with an extremely sunken face. His eyes were filled with undisguised killing intent. Who dares to destroy my protective formation? If I dont get an exnation for this, Ill never just let it be! the Heaven-splitting Ancestor said coldly. As a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, he feared no one apart from the supreme Grand Exalts. But in the next moment, the Heaven-splitting Ancestors eyes suddenly narrowed. His expression that had sunken after the destruction of the protective formation turned into disbelief. His surging presence immediately vanished. In the next moment, all of his fury and dissatisfaction had vanished. He trembled slightly. He took a step and appeared in the space around the Nine Clouds ne. The Wind Venerable stood quietly right in front of him. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor did not even have the courage to hover at the same height as the Wind Venerable. His head just happened to be located beneath the Wind Venerables feet, bowing politely towards him. Greetings, Wind Sovereign. I truly was unaware of the Wind Sovereigns visit, so Ive failed to wee you. Please forgive me for this! The Heaven-splitting ns formation was destroyed by me. ording to what you said, if I dont give you an exnation, what will you do to me? the Wind Venerable said mildly. Chapter 3397: The Heaven-splitting Ancestor’s Fate

Chapter 3397: The Heaven-splitting Ancestors Fate

The Heaven-splitting Ancestorsplexion changed. A smear of paleness appeared on his face despite his strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Since he could reach his current realm of cultivation, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor clearly was not a fool; he was clever. He could already hear a sense of hostility from the Wind Venerables words. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor immediately became uneasy when a sovereign of the Saints World treated him like that. He said politely and hurriedly, I would never, I would never. Even if I was a thousand, ten thousand times braver, I would never show even the slightest disrespect towards the Wind Sovereign. Please do not misunderstand, Wind Sovereign. Your personal arrival on the Nine Clouds ne today is the utmost glory for our Nine Clouds ne, as well as my utmost glory! Meanwhile, Ive failed to wee the Wind Sovereign immediately, which is truly unforgivable. I am deserving of any slight punishment from the Wind Sovereign. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor spoke extremely respectfully, even carefully as a matter of fact, afraid of angering the Wind Venerable in any way. Jian Chen looked at the Heaven-splitting Ancestor with a strange expression from the fetal membrane of the world. He could not help but recall how awe-inspiring, unstoppable, and arrogant the Heaven-splitting Ancestor had been on the Deste ne in the past. Now that he saw the Heaven-splitting Ancestor once again through the fetal membrane of the world, kneeling submissively, Jian Chen struggled to connect him with the same person from the past. Is this the might of a sovereign of the Saints World? Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes fear them, afraid to offend them in any shape or form, Jian Chen thought to himself. Beside him, the n leader of the Spiritsages was also amazed. He felt his blood heat up as he watched from the Wind Sovereigns fetal membrane of the world, feeling extremely proud. He sighed and said, In the past, during the time when the old n leader vanished, our Spiritsages could only behave with servility and utmost caution when we faced the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. We could only bow and scrape, afraid to offend him at all, as we couldnt afford to offend the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. It was nothing like right now, where the Heaven-splitting Ancestor even needs to suck up to us, afraid to even mention the matter of the formation despite his Heaven-splitting ns formation getting destroyed publicly. Is the Heaven-splitting Ancestor right now any different from how our Spiritsages faced him in the past? Reaching there, Ling Tong had already begun to shed tears of joy uncontrobly. The Spiritsages had truly reached the end of their misfortune, freed from their former misery, bing a peak n of the Saints World. Even though the Spiritsages were still a little hollow in terms of their mainstay strength, nothing posed a problem anymore as long as the old n leader was around. A peak organisation with a sovereign did not have to worry about their future developments at all. Outside the fetal membrane of the world, the Wind Sovereign stared at the Heaven-splitting Ancestor with a slight smile. Arent you going to ask me why I destroyed your formation? Its merely a formation. If its destroyed, then so be it. Moreover, since the formation could be destroyed by the Wind Venerable, this is definitely the most glorious end the formation could ever face. Its of utmost honour, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor said indifferently. His ability to suck up was so great that he left even the Wind Venerable amused. Heaven-splitting Ancestor, youre a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, a significant figure who strikes awe through the Saints World, except youvepletely renewed my appraisal of you with your current behaviour. The Wind Venerable ced particr emphasis on the words renewed my appraisal. Anyone could understand what he was getting at. However, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor was unfazed. He lowered himself very much, such that he was almost bowing down. He cupped his fist and said politely, As long as I can renew the Wind Sovereigns appraisal of me, thats of utmost glory to me. The Wind Venerables face gradually sank. The Heaven-splitting Ancestors behaviour had not earned any good grace from the Wind Venerable. Instead, he had made a fool of himself and earned great disgust from him. The Wind Venerable sneered before saying coldly, I havente here today to hear how youll suck up to me. Heaven-splitting, you should recognise this, right? A mirror appeared in the Wind Venerables hand. A saint core happened to be embedded on the mirrors handle. This mirror was no ordinary mirror, but a high quality god artifact! This is our Heaven-splitting ns god artifact for managing the protective formation. I named it the Heaven-splitting Mirror. I naturally recognise it, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor said with his head lowered, but a sense of sternness shed through the depths of his eyes. Then do you recognise the saint core in the mirror? The Wind Venerables gaze became frigid. Saint core? What saint core? The Heaven-splitting Ancestor raised his head. His eyes were filled with confusion, but in the next moment, he noticed the saint core embedded in the Heaven-splitting Mirror. He was immediately taken aback. Wind Sovereign, dont tell me this is the saint core youre speaking of? Hmph, you better stop acting like a fool in front of me. Heaven-splitting, the saint core is a sacred object of our Spiritsages. Youre quite bold to forge such a sacred object into an artifact, the Wind Venerable said sternly, like he was judging him for punishment. The Heaven-splitting Ancestors face changed drastically as he said fearfully, Its a misunderstanding, Wind Sovereign. I only happened across this object through a coincidence. I truly was not aware it was an object sacred to the Spiritsages. If I knew it was sacred to the Spiritsages, I would have offered it up a long time ago. A mighty Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime would actually be unaware of sacred objects renowned among the Spiritsages? Heaven-splitting, youre still trying to act ignorant before me. Do you really think Im that easy to trick? The Wind Venerable snorted coldly. I would never. I would never! The Heaven-splitting Ancestor was truly frightened now. A chill ran down his spine. He had decided a long time ago that he would not admit to this even at the threat of death. Once he admitted it, he would truly cross the point of no return. With his strength, he would not show any fear whether he faced the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng or the Saint Monachs of Archaean ns. He might not be able to defeat these people in a battle, but he could still escape from them. They were all Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes after all. Their strength differed, but if one of them focused on fleeing, it would be very difficult for the other to prevent them. However, against a sovereign of a world, he truly gave up on all hope. Sovereigns could descend anywhere in the world with a single thought. As a result, not only was he unable to put up a fight, he did not even have the ability to escape. You would never? Youre even bold enough to take a fragment Ancient Paths soul in the past. I think youre pretty capable of everything. The Wind Venerable snorted coldly. Then he reached out, immediately shattering the Heaven-splitting Mirror. The saint core embedded in the handle ended up in his hands. You should be punished for trying to make a saint core of our Spiritsages yours! The Wind Venerable snorted coldly. Then he reached out again, causing the force of the world to surge forth. He condensed an illusionary sword with its tip pointing down right towards the Heaven-splitting Ancestors head. The sword erupted with a devastating might that filled the space there, forcing the Heaven-splitting Ancestor to unleash all of his strength instinctively to hold off the sword. This sword will remain for a hundred years. After a century, it will dissipate automatically. If you canst that long, then youll live. If you cant, then get ready to perish. With that, the Wind Venerable vanished. Meanwhile, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor hovered beneath the sword and surged with energy, doing everything that he could to stop the sword from falling. He remained at this altitude forever, never to fall any further. The sword had already locked onto his presence and the Wind Venerable had created aw with his will, so it waspletely impossible for him to avoid the sword. His only chance at living was to do as the Wind Venerable had said andst a century here. Chapter 3398: Surrounded by Enemies

Chapter 3398: Surrounded by Enemies

The Wind Venerable had already left the Nine Clouds ne, but his arrival had stirred up a colossal storm on the Nine Clouds ne. After his departure, all of the peak experts on the Nine Clouds ne emerged from secluded cultivation. Figures flickered through the sky one after another. In the blink of an eye, many experts had already gathered in the space beyond the Nine Clouds ne Among these people, even the weakest were Chaotic Primes. There were even many Grand Primes in the mix. Without any exception, their eyes were fixed in the same direction. They all felt mixed emotions as their hearts surged. The space that they looked at twisted violently. The turbulent energy that spilt out had already cracked the space there, turning it into eternal darkness and preventing it from ever healing. A startling pressure permeated the darkness. The pressure was so great that even weaker Grand Primes were unable to get close to it. As a matter of fact, the Chaotic Primes were forced to maintain their distance from far away. If it were possible to see through the darkness, they would see a young man in white standing within the shattered space. The violent spatial storm and flows of energy werepletely incapable of approaching him. He was far too powerful. As the energy around him surged, even the shattered space was unable to close up. The spatial storm and flows of energy were forcefully obliterated by his pressure. The young man was the paramount existence of the Nine Clouds ne, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor! A sword condensed from the force of the world hovered above his head. The tip was directed straight towards the top of his head. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor waspletely immobilised. He could only condense all of his energy to prevent the sword from falling. The mighty supreme expert of the Nine Clouds ne had now been reduced to such a fate. None of the experts from the Nine Clouds ne could remain calm. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor clearly sensed the arrival of the native experts of the Nine Clouds ne, which left him with a darkened expression. He was furious inside. Who was he after all? He was the supreme ruler of the Nine Clouds ne, yet he was being watched by a group of ants that he normally did not even take seriously, treated like a monkey in a zoo. This was an utter disgrace to him. Unfortunately, he was immobilised right now and unable to talk. There was nothing he could do about his current circumstances. The Wind Venerables control over his power was extremely delicate, such that the sword he condensed from the force of the world required all of the Heaven-splitting Ancestors strength to stop. As a result, he did not even have the strength to talk. Hahaha, Heaven-splitting Ancestor, I never expected you to end up in such a state. How joyous! At this moment, an elderly voice rang out in the distance. An expert shrouded in a cloak seemed to emerge from the depths of the sea of stars, immediately arriving before the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. He was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. His appearance was obscured. It was only possible to tell from his voice that he was an old man. The Wind Sovereign has done well. Heaven-splitting Ancestor, someone like you whosmitted heinous deeds with his hands dripping with blood shouldnt still be alive. As he said that, the cloaked old mans eyes shone brightly. A sword silently appeared in his hand, radiating with powerful sword intent. The pressure of a high quality god artifact engulfed the entire Nine Clouds ne. The experts native to the Nine Clouds ne immediately recognised that the cloaked old man hade with hostility, so they all retreated with drastically changing expressions. No one dared to interfere or intervene. Heaven-splitting Ancestor, do you still remember the Heaven-destroying Sword sect you destroyed a million years ago? In the past, you forcefully demanded our Heaven-destroying Sword sect to change our name because it conflicted with your name. We refused to abide, so you personally destroyed our entire sect. Our Heaven-destroying Sword sect had almost a million disciples in total, all of which perished at your hands. I was the only one who escaped. I could never forgive such a bloody grievance. Over the past million years, Iy in hiding and dragged out an ignoble existence, constantly thinking about getting revenge. When I heard you were being chased by the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, I was even prepared to give you one final strike right before death, but unfortunately, you were not as injured as I imagined at that time. I was notpletely confident, so I never did it. But now, hahahahaha, the heavens truly be on my side. Youre suppressed by the Wind Sovereigns powers now. This is the perfect opportunity to kill you. My Heaven-destroying Sword sect will finally get its revenge. Die, Heaven-splitting Ancestor! the cloaked old man suddenly bellowed out. The high quality god artifact sword in his hand immediately erupted with light. A colossal strand of sword Qi directly shot towards the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. This was the full-powered strike from a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. With the sword Qis emergence, the entire world paled. The powerful sword Qi filled with the wrath of vengeance immediately arrived before the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. The Heaven-splitting Ancestors eyes narrowed. He immediately became extremely stern. Under normal circumstances, he obviously did not fear the cloaked old man. The cloaked old man would not even be able to harm him. But right now, he was suppressed by the Wind Venerables force of the world, which required all of his strength to resist. Otherwise, once the sword Qi condensed from the force of the world fell on him, he would truly be dead. But with that, he was unable to defend against the cloaked old mans attack. However, right when the cloaked old mans sword Qi was about tond on the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, an invisible force spread out, dissipating the cloaked old mans sword Qi immediately. The cloaked old man was taken aback, but he soon let out a furious roar. The Wind Sovereigns power has suppressed you, but its also granted you ayer of protection. Wind Sovereign, how can a vicious, narrow-minded scoundrel like the Heaven-splitting Ancestor be treated so kindly? If you dont want to dirty your hands by killing him, then so be it, but why are you preventing others from killing him too? Wind Sovereign, please descend with your divine strength and directly kill the Heaven-splitting Ancestor! the cloaked old man yelled out. At this moment, another figure crossed through the starry sky and arrived just beyond the Nine Clouds ne. He was a man dressed in armour with a burly figure. His entire body was filled with an explosive force. The man was the Martial God of the Martial God n, a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Compared to the cloaked old man, the Martial Gods strength was clearly greater. I cant kill you now? Thats not a problem. Ill wait a century then. After a century, even if you survive, youll be spent after holding off the Wind Sovereigns suppression. By then, youll be extremely feeble. I cant kill you in your peak state, but killing you when youre exhausted isnt much of a problem, the Martial God said coldly before sitting down in outer space and preparing to wait for a century. At this moment, a streak of green light crossed through outer space with unbelievable speed, covering billions of kilometres with each instant. It immediately arrived near the Nine Clouds ne. Even the Martial God could not help but look over at the terrifying speed. And who did I think it was? Its the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance of the Loneheaven ne. What, have you alsoe to kill the Heaven-splitting Ancestor? the Martial God said indifferently. The asura light dissipated. A middle-aged man in azure robes with a crown on his head appeared. He was the Azure Peng King! Please dont get the wrong idea, senior Martial God. Im only here for the show, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance beamed with smiles and spoke very kindly. Im afraid thats a lie and youre actually after the Heaven-splitting ns resources after the Heaven-splitting Ancestor dies. The Martial God sneered. I would never, I would never. With the Martial God and this senior present, how could I try something like that? Im just curious about the grievance between the Martial God n and the Heaven-splitting n, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance asked curiously. The Martial God n was an archaean n in the past. Even though they had already declined and lost that title, their heritage was still extremely terrifying. They were still a force to be reckoned with. When he heard that, the Martial Gods gaze turned cold. In the past, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor infiltrated our Martial God n and tried to steal the Divine Spear of World Destruction while it was weakened. In the end, we discovered him and three of our Grand Primes were heavily injured by the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, with over a dozente Chaotic Primes in. Our Martial God n was reduced to ruins by the battle too. We will get our revenge for this! Chapter 3399: Devastation

Chapter 3399: Devastation

We will get our revenge for this! The Martial God spoke with absolute assurance, with determination that no one could stop and unprecedented willpower. That was because he was the Martial God, the spiritual leader of the Martial God n, a former archaean n. With his cultivation as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, coupled with a Grand Exalts legacy and the sovereign god artifact, the Divine Spear of World Destruction, the Martial God had enough strength to not fear the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. As a result, the Martial God waspletely unconcerned with whether his actions would deepen his feud with the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. The Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance looked towards the Martial God in some fear. At his cultivation, he understood extremely well just how significant the difference between a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime and a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime was. In the vast Saints World, there really were only a handful of Seventh Heavenly Layer experts that were bold enough to confront Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, but most of them had even stronger experts backing them up. Being devoid of fear towards any Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes through personal strength like the Martial God was far rarer. Of course, being devoid of fear was just not fearing them. When it came to actual battle, the Martial God was not the Heaven-splitting Ancestors opponent. Martial God, how much confidence do you have in killing the Heaven-splitting Ancestor in a centurys time? At this moment, the cloaked old man suddenly looked towards the Martial God and spoke up with his slightly hoarse voice. In the past, the Heaven-destroying Sword sect had a total of four Grand Primes, who were known as the four ancestors. Three of them perished there, with their remains found, while thest one perished without leaving any remains behind. Are you the fourth? The Martial God ignored his question and replied with a question of his own, but he did not even nce at the cloaked old man. His attention was fixed on the Heaven-splitting Ancestor the entire time. Its just as the Martial God has said. I am the fourth person who managed to escape alive. They called me ancestor Gao! the cloaked old man cupped his fist and said. So it is you! The Martial God turned his head slightly and nced at the cloaked old man. A hint of sympathy and pity appeared in his cold eyes. In a centurys time, once the Heaven-splitting Ancestor bes exhausted, I have ny percent confidence in killing him! Ny percent? Thats already very high! the cloaked old man murmured, but very soon, he seemed to set aside all of his worries and qualms, breaking free from all of his shackles. His presencepletely changed all of a sudden. Within his undisguised killing intent was a sense of madness. Heaven-splitting Ancestor, this opportunity should be the best chance to kill you Ill ever get. Once I miss it, itll probably nevere again, so let us settle the grievances between your Heaven-splitting n and my Heaven-destroying Sword sect once and for all. You massacred all of the disciples of my Heaven-destroying Sword sect in the past, so Ill do you an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth today. Ill personally massacre your Heaven-splitting n. When he heard that, the Heavenly King of Azure Brilliance suddenly narrowed his eyes in shock. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor had yet to die. Was he going to massacre his entire n right before him? That was simply crazy. After all, the Heaven-splitting Ancestor was no regr expert. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor was unable to talk, but he could hear. As a result, his expression immediately changed drastically when he heard what the cloaked old man said. His eyes seemed to turn into the eyes of abyssal demons, ring at the cloaked old man viciously. If the Heaven-splitting n was still in fine condition, he obviously would not fear the attack of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. The protective formation he personally erected was enough to stop the attacks of such an expert. But right now, the Wind Sovereign had already destroyed the Heaven-splitting ns protective formation. The current Heaven-splitting n was basicallypletely exposed. The cloaked old man did as he said. He arrived inside the Heaven-splitting n like he had teleported, directly beginning a ughter within the n with his high quality god artifact sword. Immediately, light filled the Heaven-splitting n. The shes of the sword illuminated the surroundings, dyeing the space red with blood. The cloaked old mans strength as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime was more than enough to destroy the entirety of the Heaven-splitting n with a swing of his sword. He could obliterate the space with ease and tten the exposed Heaven-splitting n. But he did not do that. Instead, he wielded his sword and cut down the people of the Heaven-splitting n swing by swing. With each swing, blood would ssh through the air. With each swing, he would kill a nsman of the Heaven-splitting n. Hahahahahahaha, the Heaven-splitting n will pay with blood! Hahahaha, are you all seeing this, disciples of the Heaven-destroying Sword sect who perished at the Heaven-splitting Ancestors hands? Your ancestor is avenging you today! Heaven-splitting Ancestor, you massacred our entire Heaven-destroying Sword sect in the past. Today, Ill do the same to your n! The cloaked old manughed as he killed them. Hisughter was thunderous, shaking up the entire Nine Clouds ne with the terrifying sound waves. However, anyone who heard him could hear a sense of misery from theughter. Countless senses of the soul interwove over the Heaven-splitting n. All the experts from the Nine Clouds ne paid attention to what happened in the Heaven-splitting n. When they saw the nsmen being in by the cloaked old man, all of them began to perspire out of fright. Chills ran down their spine. No one dared to intervene, nor did anyone dare to plead for mercy. All of the Grand Primes on the Nine Clouds ne remained at a distance, choosing to stand by. Apart from the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, no one was the cloaked old mans opponent. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor was devastated in the space beyond the Nine Clouds ne. His gaze was absolutely frightening. However, he waspletely immobilised. He did not have any spare strength to stop the cloaked old man. He could only watch as this tragedy unfolded on his Heaven-splitting n. Right now, the cloaked old man was only destroying his n, but if he budged even slightly, it would not just be his n that perished under the Wind Venerables power but him as well. At this moment, a furious howl rang out from the depths of the Heaven-splitting n. The tremendous presence of a Grand Prime erupted, charging towards the cloaked old man with furious rage. The cloaked old man was submerged in the joy of revenge,ughing away madly. Suddenly, the sword in his hand erupted with light that rivalled the sun, directly slicing through the air. The sh was extremely powerful. With it, the sky darkened and everything fell silent. A colossal crack appeared in the space, wrapping around the blinding sword Qi which shot towards the Grand Prime from the Heaven-splitting n. The Grand Prime from the Heaven-splitting n did not even have the capacity to defend against such a powerful strand of sword Qi. He was immediately split in half, perishing on the spot. Its Tu San! H-hes actually been killed off directly! At that moment, the entire Nine Clouds ne was in shock. The Heaven-splitting n had lost a Grand Prime! And their only Grand Prime too apart from the Heaven-splitting Ancestor! The Heaven-splitting n ruled over the Nine Clouds ne, but they had very few Grand Primes, nowhere close to some of the peak organisations on the Nine Clouds ne. Theypletely relied on the Heaven-splitting Ancestor. Now, the only other Grand Prime in the Heaven-splitting n had perished. The cloaked old man did not stop. With his sword, he continued his ughter until blood flowed everywhere and corpses piled up in the Heaven-splitting n, creating a hellish scene of misery. Before a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, no one could escape. Even when Chaotic Primes fled into outer space through secret techniques, they were immediately in by the sword Qi that flew over. Very soon, not a single living person remained in the Heaven-splitting n. The cloaked old man had devastated the Heaven-splitting n! Afterwards, the cloaked old man appeared in outer space. He gazed at the suppressed Heaven-splitting Ancestor from afar and chucked away. Heaven-splitting Ancestor, you were unable to understand that pain I faced when you destroyed the Heaven-destroying Sword sect. Today, Ive also destroyed your Heaven-splitting n, so you can experience this through and through too. How does it feel? Hehehe- Hahahaha- Hehehahahahahahaha! The cloaked old manughed madly. Two droplets of fluid seemed to flow out from within hisrge cloak. If it werent for some of the heritage our Martial God n possessed, we probably would have followed the Heaven-destroying Sword sects footsteps back then. Heaven-splitting Ancestor, you had it alling, the Martial God said emotionlessly. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor had already shut his eyes. Even though his expression had already returned to normal, everyone understood that the fury he felt had already reached unprecedented peaks. Chapter 3400: Unintended Consequences

Chapter 3400: Unintended Consequences

The news that the Heaven-splitting Ancestor was suppressed by the Wind Sovereign and that the n under his rule had been massacred by a former enemy immediately spread throughout the entire Saints World like wildfire. All of the peak organisations learnt about it. Due to the Heaven-splitting Ancestor, the Heaven-splitting n had already stood at the peak of the Saints World for many years. They were an immense organisation only second to archaean ns. Yet in the end, even such a powerful organisation had been destroyed in the blink of an eye. That obviously led to a great uproar in the Saints World. Through everyones discussions, the fact that the Heaven-splitting n had faced the punishment of the Wind Sovereign because they imed a supreme treasure of the Spiritsages for themselves also made rounds in the Saints World. All the various organisations gradually learnt about that. Immediately, many tremendous organisations that stood at the peak of the Saints World shivered. As a matter of fact, the organisations that had experienced some small conflicts and skirmishes with the Spiritsages in the past all began to question themselves, worrying whether the treasures they gave the Spiritsages in the past were enough to settle these grievances. On a certain in the Saints World, several dozen experts sat together in a majestic hall in a renowned peak organisation. All of them were Primordial realm experts and currently stern. The two old men at the front were both Grand Primes, one early Grand Prime and one mid Grand Prime. Everyone sat in silence. In the end, the mid Grand Prime ancestor said sternly, Lets return our n treasure to the Spiritsages. When he said that, everyones faces changed drastically. Ancestor, we mustnt do that. Once we lose the n treasure, our status will plummet. Ancestor, our n treasure was obtained by our predecessor identally. It belongs to the Spiritsages, but we obtained it through pure coincidence. We didnt steal it from the Spiritsages. Theres no reason for us to return it. Ancestor, the implications of this are significant. We must give it thorough consideration. Many experts spoke up in the majestic discussion hall. At least its better for us to return it proactively than for experts of the Spiritsages toe knocking. Its not like you dont know what happened to the Heaven-splitting n of the Nine Clouds ne. Is our n supposed to follow the same footsteps as them? After all, we also have quite a few enemies in the Saints World, said the mid Grand Prime. At the same time, on the Devour ne of the seven sacred nes, a peak organisation powerful enough to be ranked among the top third also had a gathering of their upper echelon to discuss an important decision. Our n did spend a tremendous amount of resources to purchase these three treasures from an auction, but the Spiritsages might not recognise this. After thorough consideration, its best if we return these three treasures to the Spiritsages. It will be a tremendous loss for us, but its better than annihtion, a Grand Prime ancestor sitting at the front said painfully. Ancestor, this is the Devour ne, the Devour ne watched by the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. Surely the Spiritsages arent bold enough to make trouble here? After all, we purchased those three items. We have no grievances with the Spiritsages either, said a Chaotic Prime seated below. It was not that he did not understand the severity of the issue. The three treasures truly meant far too much to their organisation. Losing them would be a heavy blow. Why would the Bloodtear Grand Exalt oppose the Wind Sovereign for us? The ancestor sighed. He felt extremely powerless inside. The Spiritsages now had a sovereign, so they could not help but be very careful whenever they made contact with the Spiritsages. In particr, after what had happened to the Heaven-splitting n, anything involving the Spiritsages, whether big or small, required utmost caution. The Wind Venerable suppressing the Heaven-splitting Ancestor had already set off a chain reaction in the Saints World. The Spiritsages were still the remnants of a major world after all. They had migrated to the Saints World countless years ago and lost numerous treasures to the organisations of the Saints World through conflicts with the native experts. They even had their sovereign god artifacts stolen before. Many of these lost treasures had already been returned after the Wind Venerable became a sovereign, but there were still organisations that believed that they had obtained the treasures rightfully. They refused to return them and continue to treat them as their own. However, after what had happened to the Heaven-splitting n, the organisations who refused to return the treasures all changed their minds without hesitation, parting with the treasures reluctantly and returning them to the Spiritsages. It was a string of unintended consequences. The Wind Venerables actions had helped the Spiritsages recover a number of treasures! However, as the reason for all of this, the Wind Venerable waspletely unconcerned. He was not an unreasonable person. He was also aware that the people who possessed some of the lost treasures now had obtained them through proper avenues at great costs. He did not try to recover them. Many of the treasures could no longer interest the Wind Sovereign after all. The real reason why he personally retrieved the saint cores this time was not because they held any significance to the Spiritsages, but because Jian Chen happened to need them for forging the twin swords. In a forbidden ground within the Spiritsages, the Wind Venerable created an independent space with the fetal membrane of the world. In this independent space, the current n leader of the Spiritsages, Ling Tong, focused on forging the materials. He selected them through a careful process before refining and purifying them of any impurities, preparing them for forging the swords. At this moment, the Wind Venerables expression changed. In the next moment, three dazzling saint cores appeared in the fetal membrane of the world. Gazing at the three saint cores, the Wind Venerable smiled. These three saint cores were originally in the possession of two archaean ns. I didnt n on recovering them, yet theyve delivered them to me instead. All five of the remaining saint cores have all been returned to the n now. Hearing that, Ling Tong, who was currently refining the materials, raised his head slightly. When he saw the three saint cores, his expression could not help but be mixed. He understood that the old n leader had probably forgotten about the saint cores already. It probably never even crossed his mind to recover them. The people or organisations that possessed the saint cores were no longer the same people as before. All of the saint cores had exchanged hands several times already, ending up in the hands of their current owners through different ways. Who knew how many owners they had been through along the way. As a result, every saint core they recovered was equivalent to forcefully taking them from an organisation. Meanwhile, the old n leader had never been an unreasonable person. If it were not for Jian Chen, the old n leader probably never would have done something like this. Jian Chens importance to the old n leader has actually reached such a level. Sigh, how unbelievable. Ling Tong sighed to himself. He struggled to imagine what kind of rtionship existed between Jian Chen and the old n leader. Chapter 3401: High Quality Divine Swords

Chapter 3401: High Quality Divine Swords

Shaking his head gently, Ling Tong stopped thinking about Jian Chens rtionship with the old n leader. By now, he had alreadypleted all of his preparations. He was about to forge the twin swords. Because the twin swords will be made to fit this time, Ill need much of your cooperation throughout the forging process to ensure that it conforms to you perfectly. As a result, before they are forged, you cant leave here, Jian Chen. The n leader of the Spiritsages looked at Jian Chen sternly. Please dont worry, n leader. I will do everything that I can to cooperate. Jian Chen cupped his fist. His voice was filled with a sense of respect. The mighty n leader of the Spiritsages was as esteemed as they came. He stood above millions, yet he was personally forging god artifacts for him; this truly was arge favour. The n leader of the Spiritsages said nothing more. In the next moment, a great energy rushed out from his body together with the immense pressure of a Grand Prime, immediately filling the space created by the fetal membrane of the world. When he faced the Wind Venerable earlier, the n leader hadpletely erased his presence and acted politely, which made it very difficult to connect him with a Grand Prime. Only at this moment did he truly demonstrate his strength. Jian Chen subconsciously backed several hundred metres away and immediately became extremely stern. The n leader of the Spiritsages was still a little too strong to Jian Chen right now. Just the pressure from his energy forced him back, preventing him from getting any closer. A mid Grand Prime? The n leader of the Spiritsages should be a Fourth or Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, Jian Chen thought to himself. With his current cultivation, he was obviously unable to tell the n leader of the Spiritsages precise strength. He could only make a rough judgement ording to his insight and experiences. After all, he hade into contact with his fair share of mid Grand Primes. Ancestor Lan of the Heaven Crane n, the Icepeer Founding Ancestor, and the Icecloud Founding Ancestor from the Snow sect on the Ice Pole ne were all mid Grand Primes. The n leader of the Spiritsages is visibly weakerpared to ancestor Lan of the Heavenly Crane n. However, the structure of the Spiritsages is different from other organisations. In the Spiritsages, the position of n leader is often held by the strongest person. Apart from the Wind Venerable, the n leader of the Spiritsages is the strongest. Thinking up to there, Jian Chen could not help but sigh, feeling extremely sympathetic towards the Spiritsages decline. As a glorious n in the past, their strongest was only a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime if one removed the Wind Venerable from the picture. They were probably even weaker than the Heavenly Crane n on the Ice Pole ne. Of course, Jian Chen was also aware that while the Spiritsages peak strength was not as great as the Heavenly Crane n, they were still a force to be reckoned with given their heritage. Before Jian Chen could think too much about it, a terrifying heat filled his face. The rolling waves of heat immediately torched his face until it was bright-red, forcing him to back away further yet again. The n leader of the Spiritsages converted his immense energy to roaring mes. He had already begun melting the materials. He merged together multiple materials ording to a fixed process, forging them through a unique method. In particr, some of the materials were so tough that it was extremely strenuous to meld them together even with the n leaders strength, requiring several days toplete. Jian Chen sat in the distance, focusing on the n leader as he forged the artifacts. Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that the method he used took an extremely severe toll on his energy. The mes he used to melt the various resources was a result of his tremendous energy. Given the rate, even a Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime like him probably could notst for too long. When ites to the Way of Smithing, the n leader of the Spiritsages is nowhere close to the Rain Abbess. Jian Chen could not help but recall how the Rain Abbess had used less than a month to forge the twin swords back then. Only when he recalled it carefully now did Jian Chen suddenly discover that the Rain Abbesss mastery over the Way of Smithing had reached such an unbelievable level. Even though they were only medium quality god artifacts,pleting them in under a month was still startling speed. Before he knew it, the n leader of the Spiritsages had already spent several years forging the artifacts. The twin swords were still in the process of being forged. They had not even taken shape yet. All the materials were still liquid. Jian Chen, give me a droplet of your blood! Ling Tongs voice rang out at this moment. Jian Chen did not hesitate, immediately extracting a droplet of chaotic essence blood. As soon as the chaotic essence blood appeared, the Wind Venerable looked over. Sensing the presence that he could not be any more familiar with, his expression immediately became mixed, filled with a sense of mncholy. Ling Tong furrowed his brows and bellowed out, Not essence blood. Regr blood works too. We still havent reached the phase that requires essence blood. Jian Chen absorbed the chaotic essence blood awkwardly and cut open his finger, extracting a droplet of regr blood. With a wave of his hand, a droplet of chaotic blood immediately flew over, mixing with the liquid materials. Perhaps because he was forging high quality god artifacts, the entire process took Ling Tong an extremely long time. He would require some regr blood from Jian Chen from time to time. Before he knew it, a century had already passed. After spending an entire century forging artifacts, Ling Tongs energy finally began to run out. He swallowed a few God Tier pills to recover. Just like that, after a hundred and fifty years, the twin swords finally began to take shape. Jian Chen, who watched the entire process from the side, could not help but beam slightly in joy. Even though the twin swords had only taken shape slightly, he could already sense the tremendous power inside. That was because these swords were among the ranks of high quality god artifacts! Ling Tong continued with his forging process in an orderly manner. Along the way, Jian Chen also cooperated with him many times, sometimes providing regr blood and sometimes providing his Chaotic Force. He even ended up using a sliver of the power of his soul. In the end, he even exhausted a droplet of chaotic essence blood, used for onest refinement of the twin swords. Finally, after three centuries, a tremendous presence erupted in the fetal membrane of the world. A powerful sword Qi swept through the surroundings, cutting through everything and even leaving Jian Chen slightly stern. Dazzling violet and azure light filled every inch of the space there. The two swords seemed like two scorching suns that illuminated the world. Their light filled the world and shone with the brightest splendour. The n leader of the Spiritsages had used three centuries and consumed many high quality God Tier pills before finally forging the twin swordspletely. Gazing at the twin swords that hovered above Ling Tongs head, Jian Chen who had waited for three centuries could not help but smile from the bottom of his heart. Ive seeded, fortunately. Ive sessfully forged the twin swords. The n leader of the Spiritsages exhaled deeply. His face was filled with undisguised fatigue, but he continued to smile away happily. He hadpleted the old n leaders request! Ling Tong extended his finger. The twin swords hovering over his head immediately arrived before Jian Chen. He said with some exhaustion, Both of these swords have reached the level of high quality god artifacts. What you see right now are the twin swords in theirplete form. However, the two saint cores embedded on the hilts are removable. If you remove the saint cores, the twin swords wont change in terms of toughness, but their might will fall to the level of medium quality god artifacts. Ive already forged the twin swords as per the old n leaders request, Jian Chen. See if youre satisfied with them. Chapter 3402: The Wind Venerable’s Decision

Chapter 3402: The Wind Venerables Decision

Jian Chen gripped the twin swords with both hands. His eyes shone extremely brightly as he closely studied them. The twin swords forged by the n leader of the Spiritsages were identical in shape. They only differed in colour. Gazing through the resplendent light they emanated, he could clearly see the mirror-like des that were engraved with patterns possessing the aura of the ways. It was extremely profound. There was a saint core embedded at the end of each hilt! But at this moment, the energy within these saint cores had clearly been awakened already. They shone with blinding light as the powerful energy inside made Jian Chens heart palpitate despite his cultivation. Earlier, the saint cores had been in the Wind Venerable or Ling Tongs possession, so he could not sense them as clearly. Only now did he truly understand their power from such close contact. These saint cores were definitely objects on par with Gustas fleshly core. However, due to the passage of time and depletion over countless years, the saint cores were visibly weaker when actuallypared to Gustas fleshly core. But despite that, they were still enough to directly turn a medium quality god artifact into a high quality god artifact! Jian Chen studied the twin swords, taking a great liking to them. The twin swords forged by Ling Tong gave off apletely different feelingpared to the twin swords forged by the Rain Abbess. From the twin swords forged by the n leader of the Spiritsages, he could actually feel a sense of intimacy, like they were a part of his body. It was as if the twin swords were his arms, an extension of his body. He possessed a special connection with the twin swords. Their connection had be even tighter than before. I will never forget the n leaders great kindness. Im extremely satisfied with these two swords. Jian Chen immediately cupped his fist towards the n leader of the Spiritsages. Long Tong smiled in exhaustion. Right when he was about to say something, the Wind Venerables chuckle rang out. Fellow Jian Chen, you have no need to be so polite. This is what our Spiritsages owes you. The Wind Venerables interruption made Ling Tong subconsciously shut his mouth. He nced at the old n leader behind him doubtfully. He was filled with suspicions. Jian Chen and the Wind Venerable casually exchanged some pleasantries before Jian Chen looked at the twin swords again like he was infatuated with them. At that moment, he truly struggled to hide his excitement. That was because the twin swords had already reached the level of high quality god artifacts. He had obtained many god artifacts over the years. Let alone high quality god artifacts, he had even obtained sovereign god artifacts. But without any exception, none of them couldpare to the twin swords. Due to the sword spirits and his experiences in his path of cultivation, the twin swords were far moreplicated than just a pair of god artifacts. There was another rtionship, like his friends and his masters. Suddenly, Jian Chen removed the two saint cores embedded on the hilts of the swords. Without the saint cores, the twin swords rapidly weakened in terms of glow and pressure, immediately falling from the might of high quality god artifacts to the level of medium quality god artifacts. With my current strength, its still rather difficult to wield high quality god artifacts. Im unable to wield them as I please. Medium quality god artifacts are what truly suit me. Jian Chen carefully stowed the two saint cores away in the space in his soul. Normally, Grand Primes wielded high quality god artifacts. Only experts like that could unleash their true potential through controlling their immense energy. There were somete Chaotic Primes that also used high quality god artifacts, but it would obviously be much more difficult. The toll on their energy was tremendous too, such that they could not wield them for long. Jian Chens current Chaotic Force was equivalent to early Chaotic Prime. Even though the newly-forged twin swords had already merged with him, he still could not control high quality god artifacts as he pleased with his current level of energy. Fellow Jian Chen, you cultivate pseudo Chaotic Force. Its not true Chaotic Force, but your cultivation is still enough to dominate any fellow cultivators at the same level. In my opinion, you only need to reach the nextyer with your Chaotic Force. After that, wielding high quality god artifacts wont be that difficult anymore, said the Wind Venerable. As soon as that was mentioned, Jian Chen became slightly pained. His Way of the Sword had already reached the greatpetition of Sword Immortal. The increase in hisprehension also led to a possible breakthrough in the Chaotic Body. His Chaotic Body could now reach the seventeenthyer. However, he had nowhere near enough resources to make the breakthrough to the seventeenthyer. Even though he still possessed arge number of God Tier heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm in the space in his soul, these heavenly resources were of different variety and differed in functions. Not all of them could be used to strengthen his cultivation. Only a small portion could truly be used to increase his cultivation. If these heavenly resources were used on any other expert, given that they were not constrained by their cultivation, they could easily break through. In terms of energy alone, it was even enough for them to break through multiple realms. However, they were nowhere near enough for a breakthrough with the Chaotic Body. When he broke through from the fifteenthyer to the sixteenthyer, he had already depleted many resources in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. He even ingested multiple heavenly resources on the Divine Fruit of Sky Purifications level. Now that he wanted to break through from the sixteenthyer to the seventeenthyer, the resources he needed would be far more than that. Even Jian Chen did not dare to imagine exactly how much he needed. Ever since he lost Gustas fleshly core, the resources needed for each breakthrough of the Chaotic Body had be what troubled Jian Chen the most. The Wind Venerable clearly understood the difficulties that Jian Chen was facing. He said in thought, I still have three saint cores here. Each saint core contains an immense quantity of energy. However, these saint cores are extremely special. They can only be added to god artifacts as forging materials. They cannot be absorbed for cultivation. The Wind Venerable paused before suddenly telling the n leader, Go, bring me all the high quality resources in the n. Leave enough coloured divine crystals for the day-to-day needs and bring the rest. Bring over all the pills and heavenly resources that can be used to increase cultivation, mid grade God Tier or higher. Ah! Old n leader, t-this The n leader of the Spiritsages was astounded. He stared at the Wind Venerable in a tongue-tied manner. Even with hisposure as a Grand Prime, he was dumbfounded right now. The old n leader was emptying out the treasury of the entire n to nurture an outsider? Jian Chen also paled in fright. He had never imagined that the Wind Venerable would make such a sacrifice. Immediately, he cupped his fist at the Wind Venerable in a ttered manner. Senior Feng, you cant do this! Chapter 3403: Reaching the Seventeenth Layer (1)

Chapter 3403: Reaching the Seventeenth Layer (1)

Its just some resources. Theres no need to be so startled. The Spiritsages is arge n that had made it to the very apex after all. The Spiritsages can produce these resources. The Wind Venerable ignored the tongue-tied Ling Tong. Instead, he smiled towards Jian Chen. Moreover, youre also aware that you need extremely powerful resources for your Chaotic Body to break through. You cant show yourself in the Saints World right now, so it would be almost impossible for you to obtain these resources by yourself. However, its truly nothing to our Spiritsages. The Wind Venerable said that with great ease. Indeed, the Spiritsages now had him. Their status was far greater than before. If they wanted to obtain some cultivation resources, it was truly a piece of cake. However, as the n leader of the Spiritsages, Ling Tong seemed troubled and conflicted. He remained in a bowing position and wanted to say something, but nothing came out in the end when he opened his mouth. Senior Feng, I already owe you enough. If you continue like this, Ill never be able to pay back such great kindness. Jian Chen was troubled. From the moment a Grand Exalt killed him, the Wind Venerable had been silently helping him in secret, not only reviving him, but even allowing him to obtain the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits in the Wood Spirits World, the Source of Life. Even though he could only use it for a hundred thousand years, the value was immeasurable. It was enough to rewrite his fatepletely. And now, the twin swords. Jian Chen had seen exactly how the Wind Venerable had gathered the missing materials for forging the twin swords. As a result, in Jian Chens opinion, even if the Wind Venerable owed him a favour in the past, he had paid it back in full a long time ago. However, that was not what the Wind Venerable thought. He waved his hand with a smile and said happily, Of course not, of course not. Fellow Jian Chen, this isnt about you owing the Spiritsages and me, but the Spiritsagse and I owing you. Long Tong was truly puzzled as he listened from the side. There were many times when he almost spoke up in question. He was unable to understand no matter how he racked his brains exactly what kind of favour the Spiritsages owed Jian Chen that the old n leader would behave like this. After all, Jian Chens strength was absolutely nothing in his eyes. He was a mere Chaotic Prime, so just what had he achieved in the past? Ling Tong sighed inside. Even though he was the n leader of the Spiritsages and could decide all matters, he would not dare to defy the old n leaders orders even if he were a hundred times braver, so he could only pay a visit to the Spiritsages treasury reluctantly. Very soon, Ling Tong returned with a Space Ring. He passed the Space Ring over to the Wind Venerable politely and said, Old n leader, all the resources that can be used to strengthen cultivation in our treasury are here. The Space Ring was filled with various pills and heavenly resources, but without any exception, even the weakest had reached mid grade God Tier. There were even several at high grade God Tier. With Jian Chens current realm of cultivation, low grade God Tier heavenly resources no longer had much of an effect. Even the worst that he could use were mid grade God Tier. However, when the Wind Venerable saw the resources in the Space Ring, he immediately frowned. Whys there so little? Ling Tong immediately became glum. He said painfully, You were unaware, old n leader. Ever since you returned to us, we cast aside all of our qualms, so after numerous discussions with the upper echelon of the n, we made a decision of wide-reaching influence. We chose to open the treasuries and allocate all of the resources that weve built up to nurture our nsmen as much as possible. As a result, the ns treasury had be wide open several hundred years ago. All the resources we umted over the years that could increase cultivation, as well as most of the resources gifted to us by the organisations of the Saints World, have been depleted by our nsmen. After all, apart from the old n leader, everyone else in the n is still verycking in terms of strength. They need to grow stronger as quickly as possible. When he heard Ling Tongs exnation, the Wind Venerable sank into his thoughts. Yeah, youre the n leader of the Spiritsages. Thats within your authority, and you havent done so without good reason. However, since there arent enough resources in our possession, well have to make it up by using the divine crystal vein in the n. Afterwards, the Wind Venerable brought Jian Chen deep underground. Arge swathe of supreme grade divine crystal veins were hidden there, radiating with pure origin energy. When he saw the veins, Jian Chens mind could not help but shudder. Even with his insight, he was stunned by the sight before his eyes. The veins were far toorge. They seemed like an entire mountain range, rooted deep underground and criss-crossing together, basically covering the entire region below the Spiritsages. With these divine crystal veins, the Spiritsages did not even have to go out of their way to mine for them. Just the origin energy that the divine crystal veins emanated naturally was enough to support the cultivation of millions of nsmen. Jian Chen, you can cultivate here. Push your Chaotic Body to oneyer higher as quickly as possible. Only then can you better wield the twin swords, the Wind Venerable brought Jian Chen to the centre of the divine crystal veins and said earnestly. Jian Chen could tell that it was useless for him to say anything. The Wind Venerable had made up his mind about helping him. With such kindness forced onto him, he could only sigh at the bottom of his heart. After that, he followed the Wind Venerables instructions, sitting down in the veins and beginning his cultivation. The Wind Venerable could clearly see the situation inside Jian Chens body. He said in thought, Ive noticed some characteristics about the cultivation method of your Chaotic Body. Its all about shattering your neidan again and again, which you use to refine and temper your Chaotic Force. However, the Chaotic Force your Chaotic Body contains is far too little. As a result, you need to absorb a tremendous amount of energy and then further refine it into Chaotic Force to strengthen your chaotic neidan. Jian Chen, just focus on condensing your Chaotic Force. With me around, you have nothing to worry about. The Wind Venerable closed his fingers and shattered the Space Ring from Ling Tong. All the resources stored inside burst out. Not only were there coloured divine crystals in there, but there were also all sorts of bottles and heavenly resources. But in the next moment, all of the bottles shattered. The dazzling pills hovered in the air. The Wind Venerable did not make Jian Chen directly consume these pills. Instead, with a sweep of the force of the world, all of the pills turned to powder. Only their tremendous medicinal powers were frozen in the air by his force of the world. Afterwards, the Wind Venerable used the force of the world to purify the medicinal powers. In a short instant, all of their impurities were removed, turning into a ball of extremely gentle energy. The ball of energy could be described as sea-like. It was amassed from numerous God Tier pills. Shortly afterwards, with a wave of his hand, the Wind Venerable immediately enveloped Jian Chen in the surging energy from the pills. Jian Chen immediately began to absorb it as quickly as he could. With that, he instantly discovered in surprise that the energy purified by the Wind Venerable was actually extremely easy to absorb, basically effortless. Even when he condensed the energy into strands of Chaotic Force, it required far less effort before. If in the past, it took him a day to refine a God Tier pill into Chaotic Force, then it took him less than two hours now. The Wind Venerable had helped him save far, far too much time. Chapter 3404: Reaching the Seventeenth Layer (2)

Chapter 3404: Reaching the Seventeenth Layer (2)

Very soon, all of the God Tier pills that the n leader of the Spiritsages had retrieved from the treasury were absorbed by Jian Chen. Under the Wind Venerables assistance, he absorbed the pills several times or even several dozen times faster than if he cultivated alone. The Wind Venerable did not stop. As soon as the pills were exhausted, the force of the world enveloped the floating heavenly resources. Immediately, the heavenly resources turned into tremendous energy under the refinement of the Wind Venerables force of the world. All of their impurities had beenpletely removed. Shortly afterwards, the energy from the heavenly resources was rapidly devoured by Jian Chen like a whale taking in water; he converted strand after strand into Chaotic Force. Immediately, the tiny neidan within his dantian began to expand at a visible rate. Before long, Jian Chen absorbed all of the energy from the heavenly resources, but after absorbing the tremendous energy from all these God Tier pills and heavenly resources, the size that his chaotic neidan had grown to was rather underwhelming, despite growingrger. ording to his past experiences, his chaotic neidan had to reach the size of a fist before it reached its limit. But right now, he was only a tenth of the way topletion. Jian Chen also sensed the progress made by his chaotic neidan; his heart sank slightly. Even though he had already prepared himself mentally, the energy required to break through to the seventeenthyer still left him shocked. The difficulty in cultivating Chaotic Force truly is as it is reputed. The Wind Venerable sighed. After so many God Tier pills and heavenly resources, the chaotic neidan had only grown by that little bit. The amount of energy required by Chaotic Force even left a sovereign who stood at the peak of a world surprised. However, the Wind Venerable clearly sensed how Jian Chen felt. He smiled gently. However, no matter how much energy your Chaotic Force requires to break through, it wont be a problem for me. Fellow Jian Chen, you only need to focus on cultivation. Leave the rest to me. Afterwards, the Wind Venerable continued to refine the remaining resources with the force of the world. The various coloured divine crystals floating in the air began to shatter. These coloured divine crystals were normally used by Primordial realm experts. Godhood cultivators rarely ever used them. After all, not only was the energy in coloured divine crystals more pure than supreme grade divine crystals, but each piece of coloured divine crystal contained some of the power of the ways to a certain degree. With the Wind Venerables personal assistance, Jian Chen could not directly absorb the coloured divine crystals, but under the refinement from the Wind Venerables force of the world, the power of ways contained within did not weaken. Instead, it was furtherpressed by his great powers, making it even more pure. At this moment, in order to shorten the amount of time Jian Chen needed to break through, a mighty sovereign like the Wind Venerable was actually personally refining the energy for him. Even direct disciples of sovereigns in the Saints World could never enjoy such treatment. The n leader of the Spiritsages watched on from nearby. He could not find a single moment of peace. The old n leader with his lofty status was actually handling such an arduous task. If this made it out, probably no one in the Saints World would believe it. Very soon, all the resources brought by the n leader of the Spiritsages were depleted. Virtually at the same time, the mountain-like supreme grade divine crystal veins hidden deep underground erupted with turbulent energy. The disturbance was so great that the entire ground that the Spiritsages stood on shook gently. That obviously was not Jian Chens handiwork. Instead, the Wind Venerable had already begun extracting the veins energy. An energy tremendous beyond description gathered towards the Wind Venerable before being rapidly refined by the force of the world. Then it flew towards Jian Chen as droplets of clear spiritual fluid that melded into his skin. The divine crystal veins had always provided the Spiritsages with dense origin energy, supporting the needs of the entire n. Now that the Wind Venerable was extracting the energy of the veins, that obviously intercepted part of the origin energy that went to the rest of the n. Immediately, the origin energy in the Spiritsages began to slowly dissipate. Hmm? Whats going on? The origin energy is actually dissipating! Something must have happened to the divine crystal veins! Report this to the n leader! Why is the origin energy gone? Without the origin energy, how are we supposed to cultivate? The Spiritsages immediately experienced disorder. Many nsmen amidst secluded cultivation emerged from their secret rooms. Even the upper echelon of the Spiritsages were rmed. Quick, check the divine crystal veins and see if anything has happened! Immediately, the presences of Primordial realm experts spread out. Numerous Infinite Primes and Chaotic Primes were prepared to venture underground to check on the divine crystal veins. At this moment, Ling Tong suddenly appeared and blocked everyone. Greetings, n leader! All of the Primordial realm experts bowed towards Ling Tong. Ling Tongs face was filled with mixed emotions. He said slowly, You dont have to worry about the divine crystal veins. The old n leader is there. From this moment onwards, the divine crystal veins are a forbidden zone. Without the old n leaders permission, no one is allowed to enter them. What? The old n leader? When they heard him mention the old n leader, these Primordial realm experts all cried out uncontrobly. They became extremely emotional, filled with a sense of respect from the bottom of their hearts. Immediately, the disorder caused by the dissipation of origin energy rapidly settled down again. The words old n leader seemed to possess some strange charm. It could soothe their minds and dismiss all of their uneasiness and agitation. The Spiritsages origin energy was cut off for a very long time. Months passed. During this time, many of their nsmen could only rely on divine crystals to cultivate. Some would even downright choose to not cultivate. However, they were extremely calm. That was because they all knew the old n leader was currently in the divine crystal veins. During this period, the Grand Primes in the Spiritsages personally ventured over to the divine crystal veins to pay their respects to the old n leader, but all they saw was the entirety of the veins enveloped in the force of the world. They did not find Jian Chen. Only the current n leader knew that Jian Chen was among the Spiritsages. However, he was also unaware that the colossal divine crystal veins enveloped by the force of the world had already shrunk by a third of its original size in such a short period. The energy in the veins were severely depleted, leaving behind an evesting impact. With only the divine crystal veins, it will probably be difficult for his Chaotic Force to break through! The Wind Venerable hovered nearby and slowly began to frown, but in the next moment, he vanished, having left the Spiritsages already. The Ancient Burial n was one of the seven archaean ns of the Saints World. They were also located in the vast outer space. On this day, a startling presence directly breached the Ancient Burial ns protective formation and invaded the n, making the miniature world where the Ancient Burial n resided shake violently. Vengeful Heaven Saint Monarch! an old voice boomed out slowly with utmost dignity. How dare you! Who dares to stir up trouble in the Ancient Burial n! A startling bellow immediately rang out from the depths of the Ancient Burial n. Numerous presences of Grand Primes erupted with a sense of fury. However, as soon as these presences appeared, a yell rang out from the depths of the Ancient Burial n. The voice was not particrly loud, but it was filled with endless charm, drowning out all of the furious roars from the Ancient Burial n. The Wind Sovereign hase to visit! How can you be so disrespectful! Back down, all of you! The person who said that was the Vengeful Heaven Saint Monarch of the Ancient Burial n! What? The Wind Sovereign? All of the Grand Primes in the Ancient Burial n were startled by that name. As if a bucket of cold water had just been poured over their heads, their fury was immediately extinguished. They began to shiver. Shortly afterwards, the protective formation around the Ancient Burial n opened up. Under the Vengeful Heaven Saint Monarchs lead, a group of high-ranking members ventured outside to wee the Wind Venerable. Including the Vengeful Heaven Saint Monarch, everyone bowed politely towards the Wind Venerable. Ivee to borrow some resources from your Ancient Burial n! the Wind Venerable stood and said nonchntly. What? Borrow resources? All of the ancestors from the Ancient Burial n could not help but look at one another when they heard that. Even the Vengeful Heaven Saint Monarch was stunned, very taken aback by the request. Chapter 3405: Reaching the Seventeenth Layer (3)

Chapter 3405: Reaching the Seventeenth Layer (3)

A mighty sovereign of the world resorting to borrowing items from a lower organisation was extremely rare in the Saints World. At the very least, over all these years, a simr case had only happened once before, which was when the newly-broken-through Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt visited the Spirit God n to borrow the Divine Sword of Spirit Severance! However, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt borrowed the Divine Sword of Spirit Severance to face the sovereigns of the Immortals World. As a result, it was perfectly normal for him to borrow the sword in the eyes of the various peak organisations of the Saints World. However, the Wind Venerableing over to borrow resources like this was clearly something else. As a result, everyone from the Ancient Burial n was stunned when they heard that the Wind Venerable wanted to borrow resources. Wind Sovereign, w-what did you just say? I-I didnt hear you clearly, the Vengeful Heaven Saint Monarch said politely. His tone was rather uncertain and surprised. Before a sovereign of a world, even the seven mighty Saint Monarchs seemed to grovel a little. I want to borrow some resources from you. With the extravagancy of your Ancient Burial n, it shouldnt be an issue, right? The Wind Venerable smiled nonchntly. He wasposed. He did not feel awkward at all. After receiving confirmation, the Vengeful Heaven Saint Monarch immediately suppressed his surprise and said in a hurry, May I ask what kind of resource the Wind Sovereign needs? As long as our Ancient Burial n has it, well definitely offer it up to you for free. The Vengeful Heaven Saint Monarch said that with some joy. After all, once the Wind Sovereign took one of their possessions, it would be a connection and a favour. Faced with a favour from a sovereign, even archaean ns like them valued it dearly. Who wants you to give them to me for free? I want to borrow them from you. Any resources I take away from your Ancient Burial n today will be repaid with twice the value, the Wind Sovereign nced deeply at the Vengeful Heaven Saint Monarch and said indifferently. Before long, the Wind Venerable left the Ancient Burial n with a tremendous amount of resources that he had borrowed. He did not directly return to the Spiritsages. Instead, he continued to two other archaean ns, the Bai n and the Returnance n, borrowing some resources from them as well. In the end, he returned to the Spiritsages with a tremendous amount of resources from these three archaean ns. The Wind Venerable has actually gone to archaean ns to borrow resources. Hehe, interesting, interesting. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt levitated in a glorious, blood-red divine hall and let out a strangeugh. His voice was filled with an undisguised sense of mockery. The Nine Brilliance Star Lord sat in his star robes beneath the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. He seemed like he was practising some kind of secret technique. When he heard what the Bloodtear Grand Exalt said, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord opened his eyes slowly in surprise. Master, what did you just say? The Wind Sovereign is borrowing resources from archaean ns? Thats right. The Wind Venerable went to the Ancient Burial n first, and then he headed to the Bai n and the Returnance n. He obtained some resources from all three ns. With his current status, hes actually going to these archaean ns to borrow resources. He sure doesnt have much of a sense of pride. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt openly sneered. He did not have a very good impression of the Wind Venerable. Even now, he had not forgotten what had happened back then. He turned into a sea of blood in an attempt to trap the Wind Venerable, yet in the end, he had instead been trapped by the Wind Venerables fetal membrane of the world, unable to break through no matter what. To make matters worse, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt was an established sovereign, whereas the Wind Venerable had only just broken through. He had made a fool of himself before all those experts of the Saints World. That had always lingered on the Bloodtear Grand Exalts mind. Master, the Wind Sovereign has already be an existence akin to an embodiment of the heavenly ways. With his cultivation, why would he stillck resources? The Nine Brilliance Star Lord was very surprised. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt sneered. Who knows? Perhaps something has happened to his fetal membrane body which requires a tremendous number of resources to repair? Or perhaps he needs these resources to strengthen some function of the fetal membrane of the world. After all, the fetal membrane of the world he can transform into now is extremely powerful in terms of defence, but it is puny when ites to offence. All precious resources have been upied in the current Saints World. Under these circumstances, the only way for the Wind Venerable to obtain arge number of resources in a short time frame is to rob other organisations. Elsewhere, near the Overarching Heaven ne, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt who sat in outer space gazed off in a certain direction with a deep gaze. Only quite a whileter did he sigh and say, Fellow Feng has actually gone to find the archaean ns to borrow resources. Looks like he really is in desperate need of these resources, or why would he do something so humiliating given his status? Among the underground divine crystal veins in the Spiritsages, a force of the world enveloped the entire ce, obscuring everything. Even if Overarching Heaven and Bloodtear tried to look into this ce, they would not be able to see what unfolded here. At this moment, Jian Chen sat within the force of the world. His mind waspletely devoted to cultivation. As he absorbed the tremendous and pure energy, the chaotic neidan in his dantian grew with each passing day. With these resources, youll be able to break through sessfully with your Chaotic Force. The Wind Venerable who had just returned to the Spiritsages smiled gently near Jian Chen. Afterwards, with a wave of his hand, a mountainous pile of heavenly resources appeared in the air. There was a very great variety of them, all shining with dazzling light. Afterwards, the Wind Venerable repeated the same trick, personally refining the energy with the force of the world for Jian Chen. Under the Wind Venerables full support, the chaotic neidan in Jian Chens dantian finally grew to its limit after several years. Afterwards, everything unfolded smoothly. He went through the evolution and strengthening of the shattered neidan once again. After enduring the pain of shattering the neidan, Jian Chen sessfully reached the seventeenthyer of the Chaotic Body! Immediately, a tremendous presence radiated from Jian Chens body naturally. His strength had undergone a qualitative leap once again. The seventeenthyer of the Chaotic Body pushed his cultivation from early Chaotic Prime to mid Chaotic Prime. This was not just reaching mid Chaotic Prime, but directly reaching the peak of mid Chaotic Prime. In other words, the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime! Crack! At this moment, Jian Chens skin began to fracture, rapidly covering his body. He seemed like a pot covered in cracks, like he would shatter from the slightest touch. However, Jian Chen was unfazed. He nced at his cracked skin. With a gentle quiver, all of it immediately turned to dust, slowly drifting away and exposing the pure-white, new skin below. He had shed his old skin. He seemed like he had been reborn. The white, tender skin was as soft as a newborn infants. Jian Chen stood up and bowed deeply towards the Wind Venerable. He was well aware that if it were not for the Wind Venerables full support this time, who knew how long it would take before he reached the seventeenthyer if tried to gather these resources on his own. Chapter 3406: Infinite Cataclysm

Chapter 3406: Infinite Cataclysm

Youve finally broken through. Jian Chen, your Chaotic Bodys demand for resources is so great that its even broadened my horizons. The Wind Venerable smiled dly, but as soon as he thought of the resources depleted this time, he sighed inside. The resources he used up to help Jian Chen break through to the seventeenthyer was more than enough to raise a couple of Grand Primes. Of course, that was only taking the energy required into ount. In reality, the most important aspect to bing a Grand Prime was still theirprehension of the ways of the world. If their talent forprehension was insufficient and they could notprehend deeper ways, then resources would be useless to breakthroughs no matter how much they had. The Wind Venerable saw through Jian Chens body with a single nce. After a pause, he continued, However, the Chaotic Force in your chaotic neidan is almost non-existent after beingpressed. As a result, you need to increase the Chaotic Force in your body. Otherwise, once an intense battle unfolds, you wontst very long. You basically wont encounter a situation like that with me around, but we have to prepare for the worst. As a result, you need to increase your Chaotic Force to a level where you can power a sovereign god artifact alone and cross through the chaotic sea at the very least. Once the experts of the Immortals World attack, there will be many things that are difficult to anticipate. Im also worried about anything that might happen then, which will prevent me from escorting you. As a result, you must make all your preparations during this time. You must prepare for the worst. As he said that, the Wind Venerable took out some more resources. These resources were left over from when Jian Chen broke through, as well as everything that the Wind Venerable had left on him. This is thest bit. Convert them into Chaotic Force for now. Let me deal with whates afterwards. As he said that, the force of the world surged through the surroundings. The Wind Venerable moved swiftly, directly converting thest bit of resources into pure energy before letting Jian Chen absorb it. Very soon, Jian Chen drained all of the energy, but after reaching the seventeenthyer, his Chaotic Bodys demand for energy had multiplied yet again. As a result, the Wind Venerables remaining resources were not actually enough to increase Jian Chens Chaotic Force by much. Senior Feng, my Chaotic Force gets used up extremely slowly. The chaotic neidan might not be particrlyrge, but its already equivalent to all the energy of several or even over a dozen experts at the same cultivation as me. As a result, you dont have to worry about gathering resources for my Chaotic Force, Jian Chen cupped his fist, wanting to dismiss the Wind Venerables idea. He really could not bring himself to ept any more help from the Wind Venerable. Thats different. In the future, if you really face a situation when you need to power the sovereign god artifact with your own strength, that bit of Chaotic Force in your body is not going to be enough. After all, sovereign god artifacts deplete energy at a terrifying rate. Let alone a Chaotic Prime like you, even Seventh or Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes cantst for long. The Wind Venerable waved his hand. He lowered his head in thought before continuing, Before you broke through, medium quality God Tier heavenly resources were still of some use to you. They resulted in a sizable amount of Chaotic Force too. However, after breaking through, the energy in mid grade God Tier heavenly resources and pills is truly insignificant. As a result, you need even higher grade heavenly resources, but the Saints World doesnt have many higher grade heavenly resources. Theyre basically all treated as precious resources by the peak organisations. Jian Chen immediately became troubled by what the Wind Venerable had said. Higher grade heavenly resources? Wasnt that high grade God Tier then? Just increasing his amount of Chaotic Force was so troublesome, so wouldnt his breakthrough to the eighteenthyer be almost impossible? As if he could read Jian Chens thoughts, the Wind Venerable smiled gently and said, A few cultivators of the Chaotic Body have appeared in the history of the Immortals and Saints World, but virtually all of these Chaotic Bodies were nurtured through a tremendous amount of resources from peak organisations. It truly is unprecedented for someone to reach such a level with the Chaotic Body in just a few millennia like you. No one has ever done it before. As a result, you dont have to be in too much of a hurry for the next breakthrough, as you can slowly umte the resources you require over a lengthy period of time. Moreover, you have my full support, so whatre you worried about? Senior Feng, in my knowledge, the Chaotic Body doesnt seem to be capable of reaching Grand Prime? Jian Chen smiled wryly. In the past, he had been far too distant from the eighteenthyer of the Chaotic Body, so he had never considered the issue of Grand Prime, but now, he was only a step away from the eighteenthyer. As such, the obstacle right in front of him crossed his mind. The Wind Venerable nodded and said sternly, That is indeed the situation, but this case has only appeared a few times in total. The first reason is because there are far too few cultivators of the Chaotic Body. The resources required are just too great, so theyve been unable to produce any Chaotic Bodies on par with Grand Primes. Secondly, its caused by the cultivation method. Because the cultivation method was created by various experts, extending the cultivation method requires a lot of knowledge and referencing. Without that, the creation of the cultivation method will obviously halt. Last of all! The Wind Venerable paused for a moment. He frowned heavily and said sternly, Perhaps breaking through to Grand Prime requires crossing an invisible chasm and breaking through some kind of restraint. Jian Chens eyes shone when he heard that. He thought of the Martial Soul lineage, as well as the giant hand that slew the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage in the past. That left him in astoundment and fear. Fellow Jian Chen, you dont actually have to chase after the highest realm of the Chaotic Body blindly, as the greatest advantage of the Chaotic Body is not its battle prowess beyond others of the same level, but its ability to fend off the Infinite Cataclysm. The Wind Venerable immediately became extremely mixed in expression. The Infinite Cataclysm? Senior Feng, whats the Infinite Cataclysm? Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he asked in doubt. The Infinite Cataclysm hmm actually, with your current strength, its inconvenient for you to learn about this too early. Once your Chaotic Body breaks through again, Ill tell you about it. The Wind Venerable sighed gently. Jian Chen became stern before he asked, Senior Feng, I once stumbled upon the ancient Skywolfs dwelling by ident. The ancient Skywolf was also a Grand Exalt in the past, but he passed away in meditation in the end. All of hisprehensions turned into the Origin of Ways and dissipated into the surroundings. Dont tell me the ancient Skywolfs passing is rted to the Infinite Cataclysm? Sigh, dont try to ask any further questions about this. Jian Chen, take out the Divine Armour of Heavenflight you obtained from the Wood Spirits, said the Wind Venerable. Chapter 3407: Myriad Source Qi

Chapter 3407: Myriad Source Qi

Jian Chen did not get an answer from the Wind Venerable about the Infinite Cataclysm, but he continued to think about it uncontrobly. He had already developed numerous doubts. At this moment, many thoughts that had never urred to him now crossed his mind, which was about the Grand Exalts that the Saints World had once produced. At the very least, up until now, he knew there were many historical Grand Exalts. The ancient Skywolf was one of them. Among these Grand Exalts, he was certain that the Grand Exalt of the Darkstar race had been in by the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits. He was the type that had fallen in battle. Then why did the Grand Exalt of the Wood Spirits perish? Was it also due to battle? Even if he set aside these Grand Exalts that experienced battle, he still knew some historical Grand Exalts that did not have any records of them bing involved. The Saints World had no record of their deaths. Of course, he could not eliminate the possibility that information just happened to be lost. However, if the mystery of Grand Exalts perishing was only missing an example or two, that was not enough to raise peoples attention. However, the disappearance of the other Grand Exalts happened to be a mystery, aside from ones that fell in battle, which encouraged deeper thought. After reaching Godhood, youpletely break free from the restraints of lifespan and truly thrive with the world, so how do Grand Exalts that are clearly stronger than Godhood cultivators pass away in meditation? For a moment, Jian Chens imaginations ran wild, but since the Wind Venerable refused to divulge anything, he could not force him to answer. He could only suppress his thoughts and take out the Divine Armour of Heavenflight he had obtained from the Wood Spirits. With a flip of Jian Chens hand, the damaged Divine Armour of Heavenflight appeared from thin air. It was dim, without any of the might that a high quality god artifact was supposed to possess. There are many records regarding the Divine Armour of Heavenflight in our n. During that age, it possessed extremely great renown, basically only second to the sovereign god artifacts. The Wind Venerables expression was mixed as he gazed at the Divine Armour of Heavenflight in Jian Chens hands. The quality of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight has already reached the peak of high quality god artifact. Its past owner was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. However, its most powerful aspect is not its defence but its concealing ability. Youve witnessed this ability from Bloodughter before, but just Bloodughters strength is obviously insufficient to push its true functions to the limit. Moreover, coupled with the fact that the Divine Armour of Heavenflight has already shattered, what you saw in the past was less than a hundredth of what the armour was capable of. When in perfect condition, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes will struggle to detect the Divine Armour of Heavenflight once it turns invisible. Since youre turning to the Immortals World, Jian Chen, the Divine Armour of Heavenflight will be of extremely great assistance to you. When it matters, it might even help you survive numerous difficulties. Jian Chens heart immediately began to burn with enthusiasm when he heard the Wind Venerables description of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. Senior Feng, the Divine Armour of Heavenflight has already be so damaged. It should be very difficult to repair, right? The Divine Armour of Heavenflight is no regr high quality god artifact, so repairing it is obviously difficult. However, it might be difficult for others, but its much easier for you. The Wind Venerable smiled mysteriously. He gazed into Jian Chen as if he could see through everything in his body. His gaze directlynded on the Source of Life in Jian Chens body. Source of Life, this shouldnt be difficult for you to achieve. The Wind Venerable stared at the Source of Life. In the next moment, the Source of Life appeared above Jian Chens head. It only seemed like a shining green bead right now. All of its pressure was self-contained. Dont even think about it. Thats impossible. Im too feeble right now. Thats very difficult for me to do- no, Im incapable of that, the artifact spirits illusionary figure appeared and said firmly and resolutely, filled with a sense of caution. Jian Chens eyes shone brightly when he heard the conversation between the Wind Venerable and the artifact spirit. He was surprised. He had already realised that the Source of Life seemed to be capable of repairing the Divine Armour of Heavenflight? God artifacts can repair god artifacts? Jian Chen was in disbelief. The Wind Venerable smiled mysteriously. In the next moment, he turned into the force of the world and forcefully entered the Source of Life. Ah! Without my permission, you cant just enter my world like this. Ahhh! Y-y-youre going too far! The artifact spirit of the Source of Life screamed. The pressure of the sovereign god artifact suddenly erupted and turbulent energy rushed through the surroundings. It began to put up a desperate resistance. The Wind Venerable used the fetal membrane of the world to seal up this space,pletely blocking the Source of Lifes presence, such that none of it spilt out. He turned into the force of the world and directly prated all of the Source of Lifes efforts at resisting, forcing his way into the interior of the Source of Life. He left the artifact spirit so exasperated from the injustice that it seemed like it was about to burst into tears. The Source of Life was only in an illusionary state right now. Its power could notpare to its peak state, so it obviously could not stop the Wind Venerables infiltration. The Wind Venerable stood above a small pool within the Source of Life, staring at the fluid in there. The small pool was only thirty metres wide. It was filled with some milky-white fluid. It was impossible to gauge the depth. Jian Chen stood beside the Wind Venerable, also gazing at the fluid in the pool curiously. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life appeared above the fluid, spreading its arms and blocking the Wind Venerable and Jian Chen with a face filled with determination. Clearly, it wanted to stop the two of them. Dont even think about this ce. I will never agree to it! the artifact spirit of the Source of Life said almost frigidly. The Wind Venerable ignored the artifact spirit of the Source of Life. Instead, he exined to Jian Chen, The fluid in the pool is called Myriad Source Qi. It is a special energy that only the Source of Life can condense through absorbing the essence of a myriad of substances in the world. This energy epasses everything, from nts and trees to metal and rocks, as well as the various essences of other substances that have appeared in the world before. As a result, the Myriad Source Qi can serve many purposes, possessing wondrous effects for both refining pills and forging artifacts. However, its most wondrous aspect is not that, but its ability to repair any god artifact beneath sovereign god artifacts. Jian Chens heart began to thump heavily when he heard that exnation. He asked, Senior Feng, are you saying to use the Myriad Source Qi to repair the Divine Armour of Heavenflight? When it heard that question, the artifact spirit of the Source of Life leapt up immediately like a cat that had its tail trodden on. It reacted extremely violently. No, definitely not. Jian Chen, you better give up on that thought right now. I will never use the Myriad Source Qi to repair your Divine Armour of Heavenflight. After saying that, the artifact spirit secretly nced at the Wind Venerable on the side and immediately deted like a balloon. It immediately lost all of its courage and said in an aggrieved manner, Im already very feeble. I still have to rely on the Myriad Source Qi. I-if you use it all up, Ill be severely weakened. Source of Life, repair the Divine Armour of Heavenflight for me and Ill give you a strand of Primeval Qi in the future. Hows that? Jian Chen suddenly said. Chapter 3408: A Sovereign’s Daughter

Chapter 3408: A Sovereigns Daughter

What? Primeval Qi? When the artifact spirit of the Source of Life heard him mention the Primeval Qi, it immediately beamed with joy. Its eyes were filled with undisguised desire. However, it did not agree immediately, instead falling silent. It became extremely hesitant. The Primeval Qi was extremely tempting to it, but it was also reluctant to lose the Myriad Source Qi. C-c-could you not take my Myriad Source Qi and give me a strand of Primeval Qi? The artifact spirit of the Source of Life gazed at Jian Chen eagerly. Jian Chen almostughed out of exasperation. He immediately became serious and sneered. You want a strand of Primeval Qi for nothing? Do you think thats possible? Hmph, how have I done nothing? Ive agreed to follow you for a hundred thousand years. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life fumed. You will follow me for a hundred thousand years, but Ive also agreed to deal with the experts who surrounded you that day, said Jian Chen. Exactly what do you want so youll give me the Primeval Qi without touching my Myriad Source Qi? The artifact spirit of the Source of Life stomped its foot in frustration. It truly desired the Primeval Qi very much. It did not have any doubts over whether Jian Chen could obtain the Primeval Qi or not. After all, it had already learnt from the twin swords that the Primeval Divine Hall had already epted Jian Chen as its master back then in the Wood Spirits World. It might not trust Jian Chen, but it trusted natural spirits like the sword spirits very much. Jian Chen lifted the damaged Divine Armour of Heavenflight over to the Source of Lifes face and said, If you want the Primeval Qi, then theres only one wayrepair the Divine Armour of Heavenflight with your Myriad Source Qi. Y-youre going too far. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life acted like it had just suffered an injustice, facing a tough choice. Source of Life, you should be aware that once you miss out on a great opportunity like this to obtain Primeval Qi, youll struggle to find another. You might nevere across a second opportunity as a matter of fact. As a result, you better grasp this opportunity properly. After all, itll just cost you some Myriad Source Qi. The Myriad Source Qi can be replenished. Even if you use up all of the Myriad Source Qi, you can slowly condense it again. The Wind Venerable spoke up, persuading from the side. B-but Im too feeble right now. I still need the Myriad Source Qi to recover, the Source of Life said in a troubled manner. At your level, the Myriad Source Qi is no longer essential. Moreover, Jian Chen still needs to rely on your abilities from today onwards. The stronger your abilities are, the more youll be able to help Jian Chen. Jian Chen will help you recover in the future, said the Wind Venerable. The Source of Life hesitated for a little more before finally making a decision, turning towards Jian Chen and asking, When can you get me the Primeval Qi? Jian Chen beamed with joy inside. He could already tell the Source of Life was showing signs of giving in, so he immediately said in guarantee, Ill give it to you as soon as the Primeval Divine Hall ends up in my hands. Alright, thats that then! The Source of Life gritted its teeth and immediately pointed at the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. In the next moment, the Divine Armour of Heavenflight directly flew into the pool under the control of an invisible power, swallowed by the fluid condensed from the Myriad Source Qi. The entire pool immediately began to bubble like it was boiling. Bubbles emerged violently. The Myriad Source Qi in the entire pool decreased at a visible rate. The Source of Life watched helplessly as the pool almost emptied out. Its face was filled with pain. Senior Feng, can the Myriad Source Qi really repair the Divine Armour of Heavenflight? Jian Chen asked in intrigue as he watched the level of the pool rapidly fall. Of course. Thats because the Myriad Source Qi is condensed from the essence of all substances in the world. However, the so-called essence is just our name for it. In the eyes of the sovereign of the Wood Spirits, thats not the essence of a myriad different substances but their life force. The sovereign of the Wood Spiritsprehended the Laws of Life to the limit, so her understanding of life had reached a different realm. Many of her views and beliefs are different from ours. In her eyes, let alone grasses and trees, even a grain of sand and speck of dust, or even the origin energy that permeates the world, contains life force. Even various artifacts, whether theyre saint artifacts or god artifacts, or even pills, are no exception. They all possess their unique life force. In short, in her eyes, everything in the world are living creatures, whether big or small, strong or weak. Its just that the way each lifeform is disyed and the way they survive is different. As a result, the Myriad Source Qi formed from the essence absorbed from a myriad of substances in the world by the Source of Life is akin to divine medicine to these substances. No, it should be said that theyre even stronger than divine medicine. Theyre a source of great nourishment. After all, not only can Myriad Source Qi repair the items, but they can even make many materials evolve. Jian Chens horizons were immediately broadened with the Wind Venerables exnation. Senior Feng, are materials for forging artifacts able to evolve too? Jian Chen asked inplete shock. There are many types of materials for forging artifacts. Somee fixed, such that they will never change in quality, while there are other materials that will evolve again and again due to various factors, such that their grade constantly increases. Myriad Source Qi obviously isnt of much help to those materials with fixed quality, but if you use Myriad Source Qi to nurture the materials with space for growth, then these materials will be like cultivators that absorb origin energy to cultivate. They will constantly break through with the addition of Myriad Source Qi. After the Wind Venerables detailed exnation, Jian Chen finally understood exactly what made Myriad Source Qi precious. Not only could Myriad Source Qi heal many materials, or even all the substances in the world, but it could also unleash the special power of evolution in many materials. Of course, it did not have an effect on materials of all levels. The Myriad Source Qi condensed by the Source of Life was only effective on substances at the level of high quality god artifacts. The Divine Armour of Heavenflight has already reached the limits of high quality god artifacts. If you want to repair such a powerful god artifact, the Myriad Source Qi required will obviously be extremely great. This time, the Myriad Source Qi that the Source of Life has umted over countless years after so much difficulty will probably be used up. The Wind Venerable sighed emotionally as he watched the level of the pool continue to fall. The Source of Life sat on the edge of the pool as it stared nervously at the bottom. Its palms seemed to grow sweaty. Whenever the level of the pool fell by a bit, its heart would ache. It seemed very much like an innocent child who had just had something precious taken away from her. It was so sad that tears almost flowed out. The Wind Venerables gaze paused on the artifact spirit of the Source of Life for a while before talking with a voice that only Jian Chen can hear, Jian Chen, you have to treat her well in the future. If Ive guessed correctly, she should be that sovereign of the Wood Spirits daughter. What? The artifact spirit of the Source of Life is the sovereign of the Wood Spirits daughter? Jian Chen shuddered inside and immediately looked towards the artifact spirit. He only felt stunned. Chapter 3409: Flawless

Chapter 3409: wless

The Wind Venerable let out a sigh and said with mixed emotions, Ive never seen the daughter of the sovereign of the Wood Spirits. As a matter of fact, the records in the n include absolutely no news about any daughter of the sovereign of the Wood Spirits, nor do I actually know whether the sovereign of the Wood Spirits had a daughter or not. The age in which the sovereign of the Wood Spirits lived was far too distant. Coupled with how the Spiritsages have experienced several upheavals in the past, resulting in the loss or destruction of many ancient records, many pieces of history have been reduced to dust. As a result, let alone our Spiritsages right now, even the Wood Spirits themselves know very little of the past history. However, from my insight, Im quite certain that the artifact spirit of the Source of Life is the sovereign of the Wood Spirits daughter. The Wind Venerables sighs andments echoed gently in Jian Chens ear. Meanwhile, Jian Chen waspletely stunned. He stared nkly at the artifact spirit who sat on the edge of the pool painfully as it watched the fluid vanish. He was unable to calm down. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life was actually the sovereign of the Wood Spirits daughter? That was simply too unbelievable to him. He struggled to imagine exactly what had happened in the past, as well as exactly for what reason that the very daughter of a sovereign of a world would be reduced to the artifact spirit of a god artifact. Dont tell me this has something to do with the Darkstar race? Jian Chen could not help but wonder. The sovereign of the Wood Spirits grasped the Laws of Life. She was a supreme expert filled with love and benevolence, yet she ended up fighting the Darkstar race to the death, where even the sovereign of the Darkstar race perished. The miniature world where the Darkstar race resided had been sealed for eternity by the sovereign of the Wood Spirits too. Even after the sovereign of the Wood Spirits vanished, the power she left behind in the Darkstar race still remained as the Two World Mountains, producing many Life-devouring Beasts that contended with the nsmen of the Darkstar race for generations on end. Exactly what kind of hatred, what kind of grievance, can make the loving sovereign of the Wood Spirits kill the sovereign of the Darkstar race and still oppress the descendants of the Darkstar race to the point of almost driving them to extinction? Dont tell me its actually because of her daughter? Or are there other factors at y? Jian Chen was very intrigued, but clearly, a lot of information had been lost because far too much time had passed. As such, he struggled to find an answer. The Wind Venerables voice rang out in Jian Chens ear again, However, dont divulge her identity just yet. She seems to have lost her past memories, such that she cant recall anything in the past. Perhaps she only retains her memories as an artifact spirit. Jian Chen nodded slowly without saying anything. However, he knew that some unavoidable reason had been involved in why the daughter of the sovereign of the Wood Spirits had been turned into an artifact. Perhaps the sovereign of the Wood Spirits was giving her a form of protection through this way. In the past, when the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage was erased by the three thousandws, he also killed his cultivationpanion with a palm strike in the final moments, but he was not truly killing her. Instead, he was protecting her in a certain way, Jian Chen thought. He did not know what the Grand Exalt of the Material Soul lineage had in mind back then, but his intentions were quite obvious. Should I tell the Wind Venerable about the giant hand condensed from the three thousandws? Jian Chen hesitated inside. After a moment of consideration, he decided to keep this a secret. It was far too startling. Even a figure as powerful as the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage had been easily in by the hand ofws. If he told the Wind Venerable this, it would only make him feel unnecessarily pressured. Compared to that, he was better off not telling him about it. At this moment, a powerful pressure spread out. All of the fluid in the pool filled with the Myriad Source Qi had been drained. The bottom of the pool was exposed. In the centre of the pool, a brand-new armour sat quietly, giving off a hazy glow. Its gone. Its gone. Its all gone. My Myriad Source Qi is all gone Gazing at the drained pool, the artifact spirit of the Source of Life seemed like it was about to burst into tears. But fortunately, it still had the strand of Primeval Qi that Jian Chen promised, which brought it somefort despite being on the edge of an emotional breakdown. Here! You have to keep up your promise about the Primeval Qi. Hmph. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life waved its hand and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight resting at the bottom of the pool immediately flew over to Jian Chen. It left behind that message in a fuming manner before vanishing. Jian Chen held the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and sensed the high quality god artifact presence it gave off. He was unable to hold back his joy. With the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race, his ability to hide himself would truly be wless since theyplemented one another. With a change of thendscape, the Wind Venerable had already brought Jian Chen back to the Spiritsages. The Wind Venerable said, The Divine Armour of Heavenflight is repaired, but thats only the surface. Its artifact spirit has already dissipated. Without the artifact spirits assistance, youll have to rely on your own energy if you want to unleash any of the armours powers. Not only is it extremely difficult to control a high quality god artifact as a Chaotic Prime, but you cantst for very long either. However, you cultivate Chaotic Force. Controlling a high quality god artifact using Chaotic Force will be much easier than for other Chaotic Primes. At the very least, in the near future, you wont run into problems where your energy wont keep up. Jian Chen nodded in agreement. The Chaotic Bodys breakthrough depleted arge number of resources, but the Chaotic Force was also exhausted at an extremely gradual rate. Each strand of Chaotic Force was equivalent to ten or even several dozen strands of energy from an expert of the same level. If he encountered opponents of simr strength in the future, he couldpletely rely on the endurance of Chaotic Force to forcefully tire them out. Jian Chen, you better refine the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. Afterwards, Jian Chen immediately began to refine the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. Originally, with his strength, it would take an extremely long time for him to refine a high quality god artifact that did not have a master, but with the Wind Venerables assistance, it only took him less than seven days before it waspletely refined. Hepletely grasped the Divine Armour of Heavenflights various abilities and usages too. With a sh, the Divine Armour of Heavenflight encased Jian Chen, only leaving his eyes exposed. In the next moment, Jian Chen used the Divine Armour of Heavenflights concealing function. Hepletely vanished as if he had disappeared from the world. The Wind Venerable nodded with a smile. Not bad, not bad. The armour is no longer as powerful as it was during its perfect state since it no longer has the artifact spirits support, but anyone beneath the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime will struggle to find you given how well youre hidden right now. You can even fool regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Now put on the mask, Jian Chen. As a result, Jian Chen took out the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and put it on. However, as soon as he put on the mask, the Wind Venerable immediately became surprised. He only drew this conclusion under his careful sensing, The two really doplement one another. Right now, even among Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, only a handful of them can detect you. Of course, thats given you dont run into people like the seven Saint Monarchs or the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Chapter 3410: Borrowing a Fruit of Ways

Chapter 3410: Borrowing a Fruit of Ways

Jian Chen rejoiced inside after hearing the Wind Venerables evaluation. With the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race, couldnt he move around freely as long as it involved people below the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Grand Prime? He did not have to worry about being discovered at all. That was basically an optimal concealing ability. As for Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes like the Saint Monarchs, they were not people he coulde across whenever he wanted to. After all, in a ce as vast as the Saints World, there were only a few experts that had reached that level. Perhaps the only w to maintaining this state is it exhausts Chaotic Force a little too quickly, Jian Chen thought. After repairing the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, its ability to hide was much stronger than when it was damaged. It was on apletely different level now, so the Divine Armour of Heavenflight depleted energy much faster than before too. Jian Chens Chaotic Body had just broken through, so he did not have much Chaotic Force in his dantian. As a result, he did not dare to maintain this state for long. Very soon, he halted the invisibility and exposed himself. Jian Chen, you have the Divine Armour of Heavenflight now, but you still cant afford to be careless. After all, many experts in the Saints World possess some special abilities. You cant ignore existences with these special abilities who just happen to be able to see you through invisibility, the Wind Venerable said, warning him seriously. Thank you for your reminder, senior Feng. I will bear this in mind. Jian Chen immediately cupped his hand. He obviously understood this. After all, he had the beast soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor on him. Spatial Insects were a race that naturally possessed control over space. He was also aware that the Saints World had plenty more of these races. Everything that happened in the past urred very suddenly. You must still have many matters youve yet to settle in the Saints World. However, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt is constantly watching the Saints World. Even if you have the mask and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, its best if you dont venture out alone. Ill take you to some of the ces youve once stayed at so that you can settle some of your regrets. Hopefully, you can leave the Saints World without this sense of reluctance, leaving easily. As soon as the Wind Venerable said that, the fetal membrane of the world around Jian Chen became transparent. He had already arrived in the vast outer space. Right before him hovered a colossal piece ofnd. He recognised this piece ofnd with a single nce. It was one of the seven sacred nes of the Saints World, the Prosper ne! The Wind Venerable had already brought Jian Chen to the Prosper ne. Of course, from the outside, it only seemed like the Wind Venerable was here. In the next moment, the surroundingndscape changed; they had already entered the Tian Yuan n. Greetings, Wind Sovereign! From the fetal membrane of the world, Jian Chen saw many familiar faces inside the Tian Yuan n, all bowing towards him with respect from the bottom of their hearts. The Wind Venerable directly entered the Tian Yuan n. He did not conceal himself, so his arrival rapidly spread through the entire n. At that moment, all members of the upper echelon of the Tian Yuan n set aside what they were doing. Those in secluded cultivation emerged as well, alling to pay respects to him. The upper echelon of the Tian Yuan n was clearly unsurprised by the Wind Venerables arrival, as this was no longer his first time here. Jian Chen watched quietly from the Wind Venerables fetal membrane of the world. Through the membrane, he could clearly see the Tian Yuan ns current prosperity, as well as the important members of the Tian Yuan n, including many of his good friends. Many acquaintances and family shed before his eyes like Xi Yu, Nubis, Qing Yixuan, Yang Lie, Guihai Yidao, and so on. In particr with Nubis, he seemed to have gained a new lease on life after consuming the Sovereign Fruit of the Dragon God. His bloodline had evolved once again; his heavy presence was particrly powerful among those at the same cultivation as him. He could almost overwhelm any expert with the same cultivation as him. In particr, there were a pair of bulges at the top of his head. They seemed like a pair of horns that had yet to sprout. Seeing how the Tian Yuan n was safe and sound, Jian Chen gradually smiled. He smiled very easily and very dly as if something that had bothered him for all this time had finally beenid to rest. From beginning to end, Jian Chen never showed himself, nor did he appear before anyone. No one from the Tian Yuan n knew that Jian Chen was inside the Wind Venerables fetal membrane of the world right now, smiling at them. The Wind Venerable did not remain in the Tian Yuan n for long. He only stayed there for less than two hours before leaving. Then he proceeded to the holy ground in the centre of the Prosper ne, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng! Gazing at the familiar pce before his eyes from the fetal membrane of the world, Jian Chens expression immediately became extremely mixed. He could not help but think of the Anatta Grand Exalt when he saw the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. He found the Anatta Grand Exalt both familiar and foreign. She gave him extremely mixed emotions. Not all of these mixed emotions came from Kai Ya. Most of it originated from the century of mortal life he had experienced in the dream. That was indeed a dream, but it had been no different from another life to Jian Chen. It was a life that belonged to only him and the Anatta Grand Exalt. Wuyou Wuhui Jian Chen murmured softly. He thought of the son and daughter he had with his wife in the dream. They had only been created by the dream, so they were also fake, but everything experienced in the dream was real. There was nothing fake about it. Greetings, senior Feng. May I ask why senior Feng has visited this time? The sudden voice jerked Jian Chen back to his senses. He immediately set aside all of the misceneous thoughts in his head and discovered a familiar figure. She was the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin! Faced with the Wind Venerable, Yi Xin did not dare to show any signs of disrespect. She withdrew all of her glow and exposed her true appearance. She hovered in the air in a white dress, as beautiful as a fairy from a painting. She was alluring. Her eyes were dark and bright, coupled with some depth. At a closer nce, it was as if they hid the entire cosmos with the ways manifesting and thes orbiting. Even the pitch-ck hair that reached her waist gave off some kind of aura of ways as it drifted in the air gently. Every action she made possessed the patterns of the ways, seeming to hide the truths of the world. Ivee for your master, the Wind Venerable told Yi Xin. He spoke extremely calmly. He soon looked past Yi Xin and directly at the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng behind her. His voice directly reached the depths of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Anatta, I want to borrow half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways from you. Surprise immediately shed through Yi Xins eyes. She stared at the Wind Venerable in a strange manner. Just earlier, the Wind Venerable had basically visited all of the archaean ns in the Saints World to borrow things. Perhaps people lower down were unaware of this, but all the peak organisations had caught wind of it. A mighty sovereign stooping as low as that was truly aughable matter. It was unprecedented. Yet right now, the Wind Venerable had evene to the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng to borrow a Chaotic Fruit of Ways? At this moment, even the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, Yi Xin, felt rather disturbed inside. Chapter 3411: Conditions

Chapter 3411: Conditions

A tremendous presence permeated the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. In the next moment, a colossal figure appeared above the pce. The figure was extremely illusionary with blurry facial features, but it was extraordinarilyrge. Just by sitting there, it spanned several tens of thousand metres, like a god standing in the world, giving off divine might. This person was the master of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the Anatta Grand Exalt! You want a Chaotic Fruit of Ways? the Anatta Grand Exalts cold voice rang out. Even though she had already exposed her true appearance, her voice was still obscured, impossible to tell her gender from it. It contained the sound of ways that contained all the tones in the world. Jian Chens gaze immediately became fixed on the Anatta Grand Exalts illusionary avatar from within the world membrane. His expression became extremely mixed. But in the next moment, the world membrane blurred. Jian Chen had already lost sight of everything outside,pletely blocked by the Wind Venerable. Gazing at the world membrane that had already turned to a blur, Jian Chen sighed at the bottom of his heart. He was rather dejected. He knew that he still could not stare directly at a Grand Exalt even with the fetal membrane of the world covering him or they would sense it. When he faced the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths, he had already raised his attention. Now that he faced the more powerful Anatta Grand Exalt, that went even more without saying. As a result, even when the Anatta Grand Exalt only appeared as an avatar, the Wind Venerable had still chosen the safest choiceobscuring Jian Chens view. Outside, the Wind Venerable stood with his arms behind his back and said slowly, Im stillcking a few items for the fusion between me and the world membrane, so I need half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways. I can give you aplete Chaotic Fruit of Ways, but you must leave behind the sword spirits of the twin swords, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. The Wind Venerable furrowed his brows at that. The twin swords can only be unleashed to greater potential in my hands. Moreover, in terms of value alone, a single Chaotic Fruit of Ways for the sword spirits is nowhere near enough. Anatta, you better change your condition. Thats my only condition. If you refuse Yi Xin, send him off! The Anatta Grand Exalts avatar vanished, directly asking the Wind Venerable to leave. Senior Feng! Slightly apologetically, Yi Xin made a polite gesture towards the Wind Venerable for him to leave. Sigh Anatta, lend me half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways. Apart from the twin swords, Ill agree to any condition you put forward. And you might not regret lending me the fruit today. The Wind Venerable refused to give up, as only the Anatta Grand Exalt still had a leftover supply of Chaotic Fruit of Ways among the sovereigns currently in the Saints World. Piss off! However, the reply that the Wind Venerable received was an icy-cold dismissal. Perhaps because he could sense the Anatta Grand Exalts determination, the Wind Venerable let out a sigh inside and turned to leave the Prosper ne. Senior Feng, do you really need the Chaotic Fruit of Ways? Jian Chen sat on the ground inside the world membrane and stared at the empty space. Im technically an object now, so I obviously dont need any heavenly resources like Chaotic Fruits of Ways. However, you need this item. After breaking through with your Chaotic Body, every strand of Chaotic Force you condense requires far more energy than before. Given how terrifying the demand is, even some medium grade God Tier heavenly resources wont have much of an effect. Meanwhile, high grade God Tier heavenly resources are extremely few in number in the Saints World. Obtaining a great number of them over a short period is impossible unless you destroy multiple or even several dozen peak organisations, but I wont do something like that. As a result, if you want to rapidly increase the Chaotic Force in you, this is the only idea I can think ofthe Chaotic Fruit of Ways. If its an entire Chaotic Fruit of Ways, itll obviously make you explode, but half of one should be enough to fill your chaotic neidan. ...... The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng. Master, the Wind Sovereign has been borrowing resources from everywhere recently. Now that hese to borrow a Chaotic Fruit of Ways from you, dont tell me something has really gone wrong with the world membrane? Yi Xin stood below and asked curiously. The Anatta Grand Exalt sat in the air, enveloped in the light of ways. Her figure was illusionary and hazy. Only an icy-cold voice rang out, I dont know. He walks an unprecedented path. Let alone us, probably even he himself does not know how hell turn out in the very end. Moreover, hes already reached the same height as me. Coupled with the unique characteristics of the world membrane, even I cannot peer into everything regarding him. You can ignore anything that the Wind Venerable does. He became a Grand Exalt through a different way, which definitely has its ws. Yi Xin, you can go now. Yes, master. I will take my leave. Yi Xin bowed deeply before turning around and leaving. After she left, the Anatta Grand Exalts icy-cold voice rang out again, Twin swords, Ill let him hold onto you for now. Once I deal with the issue of the Immortals World, Ill retrieve the twin swords sooner orter. The twin lords are mostly useless to me, but they are something left behind by him, so how can I let them end up in the hands of others? With the help from the Heaven-splitting Divine Force, my fifth way is about to reachpletion. Wind Venerable, I wonder if your world membrane can stop my five ways that have reached the limit ...... Afterwards, the Wind Venerable brought Jian Chen back to the Cloud ne. He enveloped Jian Chen with the world membrane and traversed the entire southern region with him. The Pingtian Empire has basically achieved utmost fame in the Saints World because the ninth majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng regrly resides in the Pingtian Empire, watching over it. He even brings themander of the divine generals from the Divine Pce of Bisheng over to deter those organisations from time to time. Of course, thats only on the surface. In the dark, theres an even stronger expert silently protecting them on the Cloud ne. The Wind Venerable brought Jian Chen to the capital city of the Pingtian Empire. People moved to and fro on the flourishing streets, but no one could detect the Wind Venerable. The Wind Venerable did not expose himself. Instead, he hid himself in the space there without giving off any presence. Under this state, even other sovereigns would struggle to detect him. You see that young man? Hes Anattas disciple, an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. For all these years, hes remained on the Cloud ne, secretly protecting this ce Jian Chen looked over in response. Sure enough, he found a handsome young man seatedzily by a window in a restaurant. The presence he gave off was merely a Godkings. With a sh, the Wind Venerable brought Jian Chen to the Dongan province again, but all that remained there was a bottomless ditch. The Wind Venerable said slowly, In the past, Anatta used her exceptional methods to move the entire provincial city through the expanse of space to the Prosper ne. The remains of the Dongan province were preserved and turned into a forbidden zone by the Pingtian Empire. In short, you dont have to worry about the Cloud ne and the Tian Yuan n. Anatta has upheld the promise she gave you in the past. Any person and organisation connected to you is under her protection. Of course, thats excluding the Martial Soul Mountain, as the Martial Soul Mountain is truly rather special. Chapter 3412: The Martial Soul Mountain

Chapter 3412: The Martial Soul Mountain

As soon as he heard mention of the Martial Soul Mountain, Jian Chen immediately thought of his seniors from the Martial Soul lineage. Upon closer thought, he realised that not only did he fail to make any contributions to the Martial Soul lineage ever since bing their eighth sessor, he seemed to create quite a lot of trouble for them too. At the very least, just because of him, the entire Martial Soul lineage had been mobilised several times. There were even a few times when they faced colossal danger. From beginning to end, the Martial Soul lineage had been silently and selflessly assisting him, truly treating him as one of their brothers, without any prejudice or alienation, much less being motivated by any personal interests. Senior Feng, I want to go back to the Martial Soul Mountain and take a look, said Jian Chen. The Martial Soul Mountain? Hmm, that ce is special. Even Grand Exalts cannot see the depths of the Martial Soul Mountain or venture into it. You should be able to move around freely inside the Martial Soul Mountain without me covering you, said the Wind Venerable. As soon as he said that, the colossal figure of the Martial Soul Mountain had already appeared before Jian Chens eyes. With a single thought, they had crossed who knew how far and teleported over to the Martial Soul Mountain. It was as if no matter how the Martial Soul Mountain moved through the sea of stars, it could not fool the senses of Grand Exalts. In the next moment, the Wind Venerable took a step. With that, his foot had alreadynded on the Martial Soul Mountain. The many defensive formations that covered the Martial Soul Mountain were basicallypletely non-existent in the Wind Venerables eyes. As the Wind Venerable had not disguised himself, Hun Zang and the others had already sensed it when he set foot on the Martial Soul Mountain. In five seconds, the seven sessors of the Martial Soul lineage under Hun Zangs lead all appeared before the Wind Venerable, bowing towards him. Compared to the past, the seven sessors of the Martial Soul lineage no longer possessed the same confidence as before. They were dejected, with deep sorrow in the depths of all of their eyes. They felt extremely powerless. Clearly, their low spirits were caused by the news of Jian Chens death. Jian Chen gazed at them from within the Wind Venerables world membrane. His restless heart immediately settled down as if he had returned to his ce of belonging. The Wind Venerable said nothing. He nodded towards them with a smile before a force of the world emanated from his body, immediately covering the entire Martial Soul Mountain. At that moment, none of the experts in the Saints World, even including the other sovereigns, could see the situation inside the Martial Soul Mountain. Of course, while the Martial Soul Mountain was special, no one paid constant attention to it either. After obscuring the Martial Soul Mountain, the Wind Venerable finally opened the world membrane and let out Jian Chen who had remained hidden there the entire time. Hun Zang, Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shan all subconsciously shifted their gazes towards the figure that emerged from the world membrane. When they recognised Jian Chen, all of them became stunned. They all stared at Jian Chen with widened eyes. Their brains stopped functioning. Whats going on? Is there something wrong with my eyes? Qing Shan subconsciously rubbed his eyes as if he struggled to believe everything happening before him. Sir, who are you exactly? Why are you impersonating our eighth junior brother? Jian Chens fifth senior sister, Su Qi, immediately frowned. She was slightly displeased. But due to the Wind Venerable, she was forced to repress her anger and ask the question with feigned calmness. Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao all looked towards the Wind Venerable with furrowed brows. They were perplexed. Without any exception, none of them believed the person before them was their eighth junior brother, as they had already received certain news that Jian Chen was already dead. Moreover, he had not even been killed by someone ordinary. Instead, he had be the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways, dying at her hand, which even gave her an additional way. There was definitely no chance at survival. Otherwise, the Anatta Grand Exalt would not haveprehended the Way of Heartlessness sessfully. The sessfulprehension of the Way of Heartlessness was enough to prove everything. The Wind Venerable began tough in response to their reactions. He told Jian Chen, You can talk among yourselves for now. Ill look around here first. Remember, dont leave the barrier Ive created with the force of the world. With that, the Wind Venerable had already vanished. Jian Chen smiled happily as he faced the seven senior brothers and sisters standing there. He said nothing at all. He only condensed Martial Soul Force with a thought. Soul-destroying technique! H-how is this possible!? Eighth junior brother, it really is eighth junior brother. Eighth junior brother is actually still alive ...... Hun Zang and the others were all startled. They all stared at Jian Chen in disbelief as their hearts churned. There were countless secret techniques in the Saints World. Many secret techniques could modify a persons presence and appearance, but there was only one thing that no secret technique could change or replicate. That was Martial Soul Force! Martial Soul Force was a power unique to the Martial Soul lineage. Apart from the Martial Soul lineage, no one possessed this power. As a result, it was extremely easy for the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage to verify each others identities. They only needed to use Martial Soul Force. Now that Jian Chen had directly used a Martial Soul Force secret technique, there were obviously no longer any doubts about his identity. After learning that Jian Chen was still alive, everyone from the Martial Soul lineage was overjoyed. They immediately set aside their caution and uncertainty and gathered around Jian Chen, demonstrating their joy. Senior brothers and sisters, I know you have many questions for me, but you cant let the outside world find out that Im still alive. As a result, for the sake of safety, lets go inside before we talk. Jian Chen suggested. Hahaha, alright. Well go into the Martial Soul Mountain first. To be honest, Im extremely curious about how you managed to survive such a disadvantageous situation, where you even fooled the Anatta Grand Exalt. Hun Zangughed. In the next moment, they suddenly vanished from the Martial Soul Mountain. As soon as they vanished, the Wind Venerable appeared. He sensed around carefully with furrowed eyebrows. Only after quite a while did he murmur, I cant sense where they went at all, nor are there any traces Even past Grand Exalts were powerless over the Martial Soul Mountain, unable to take it away with them. They could only let it drift aimlessly through space. Just how did the Martial Soul Mountain appear? Dont tell me it really is connected to that vanished ce? Inside the Martial Soul Mountain, Jian Chen sat together with the seven others and told them about everything he went through over the years. Jian Chen had nothing to hide from the Martial Soul lineage. Not only did he tell them about his trip to the Wood Spirits World, but he even divulged the fact that he had obtained the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits, the Source of Life. The seven sessors of the Martial Soul lineage were all left speechless when they heard Jian Chens experiences. Especially when they heard that Jian Chen had already obtained the Source of Life, they felt happy for him from the bottom of their hearts. They congratted him sincerely. Chapter 3413: Secret of the Sacred Mountain (1)

Chapter 3413: Secret of the Sacred Mountain (1)

This time, Jian Chen spoke three days and nights with the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage. During this period, he told them many important pieces of information that only he knew up until that point and the Martial Soul lineage was unaware of. When they heard these secretive pieces of news, it did not lead to deeper thought but more shock and surprise than anything else. I really didnt think that the Tower of Radiance from the Radiant Saint Hall actually belongs to eighth junior brother. Thats truly unbelievable Its just a pity that the Tower of Radiance has been locked up in the Radiant Saint Hall by the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths formation. Unless the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths removes the formation, it cant be taken away. Otherwise, you could bring it over and fiddle around with it The change of possession of the Tower of Radiance left them quite excited. Even though the Tower of Radiance was technically under Jian Chens control, from the way they behaved, it was as if the Tower of Radiance had be theirs. At the same time, the seven of them were won over by Jian Chens capabilities. He actually managed to switch the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance without raising any attention. Just how many people in the Saints World possessed such impossible abilities to do something like that? Senior brothers and sisters, how much about the Martial Soul lineages history do you know? Jian Chen suddenly asked. He began searching for any stories of the past regarding the Martial Soul lineage. When they heard that, they all sank into their thoughts. Only after a moment of recollection did Hun Zang say, We do know a little about the Martial Soul lineages history, but we dont know much. After all, many ancient records have already been lost, and our session has been interrupted multiple times too. Though, why are you suddenly asking this, eighth junior brother? Jian Chen suddenly became stern. He nced at the interior space of the Martial Soul lineage and only said slowly after a moment of thought, Our Martial Soul lineage has produced a Grand Exalt before. First senior brother, do you know much about the matters of that aeon? Hun Zang furrowed his brows when he heard that. It was not just him. Even Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, and Su Qi furrowed their brows. What we know is extremely limited, given how distant it is. The ancient records only mention it in a couple of sentences. Eighth brother, youve suddenly mentioned such a distant matter for no good reason. Do you know something about it? Chu Jian asked suspiciously. Eighth junior brother, did you learn something through the Tower of Radiance? Something to do with the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage? Yue Chao stared at Jian Chen brightly with some excitement and eagerness, but there was more intrigue and curiosity. Jian Chen had abruptly begun asking about the sovereign of the Martial Soul lineage without reason. That was far too long ago. They were certain that Jian Chen had not asked these questions without any purpose in mind. Jian Chen nodded and said sternly, Senior brothers and sisters, I did indeed learn a little back then through the Tower of Radiance. This matter is just too shocking. I didnt n on telling you this so soon, but Im afraid that I wont have the opportunity any more if I dont tell you now. As a result, while Im still here, I n on telling you everything that I know. Afterwards, Jian Chen told them everything he had seen from the scene that the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance had described to him, without hiding anything. He was about to leave the Saints World for the Immortals World. The path thaty ahead of him in the Immortals World was hazy. Even he had no idea just how many dangersy in waiting. He was afraid that he could never return once he left, so he did not hope that these secrets he knew would vanish into the dust. Sure enough, without any surprise, Hun Zang and the others all shivered in fright when they heard about how the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage had perished. They stiffened as their faces immediately became pale-white. Even the three Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes, Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao, felt a chill run down their spine. They perspired out of fright. The details that Jian Chen told them about were just too chilling and just too shocking. A great hand condensed from the three thousandws had descended from above and instantly erased the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage. A figure as powerful as the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage was actually unable to put up any resistance before the hand at all. He could not even withstand a single strike. That was a sovereign of a world after all, a terrifying sovereign who reigned invincible, yet he died without being able to put up a fight at all. If news of this broke out, just who among the six worlds of this day and age would believe it? After all, Grand Exalt was already the highest point reachable in terms of battle prowess. They were basically omnipotent as existence akin to the heavenly ways. Yet in the end, he had died from a single attack. Just who would believe that a sovereign of a world was actually so feeble? Among the eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage, one of them was a sovereign of the world, while the seven others were Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Such a powerful arrangement had actually been destroyed in the blink of an eye. The Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineages partner was also a Grand Exalt who hadprehended a way topletion. In the end, among the Two Grand Exalts, one of them perished right off the bat. T-t-this cant be real. What kind of existence was that hand condensed from the three thousand ways? Dont tell me there really is a terrifying existence who hasprehended all three thousandwspletely? Everyone from the Martial Soul lineage was frightened out of their wits. It took them a good moment before they could recover. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and said, Apart from that, theres the Martial Soul Mountain that we currently reside in. Senior brothers and sisters, I feel like weve all underestimated the Martial Soul Mountain a little. No, I should say that none of us have truly understood the Martial Soul Mountain. Everyone looked at Jian Chen numbly, having yet to recover from the terrifying sight of the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineages death. From the sight that I saw, the Martial Soul Mountain remained undamaged after taking on the giant hand condensed from the three thousandws attack. However, the Martial Soul Mountain back then was a little different from now. The Martial Soul Mountain now has an additional, thickyer of substance on the surface, which forms the current rockyer. As a result, the Martial Soul Mountain we see from outside is not the true Martial Soul Mountain. Where we reside right now is the true Martial Soul Mountain, Jian Chen said as he constantly looked around. His gaze deepened. Hun Zang and the others all fell silent. Only after quite a while did they emerge from their shock and say with mixed emotions, Only Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes can freely enter our Martial Soul Mountain, while Grand Exalts cane and go as they please. However, without any exception, those Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes or Grand Exalts can only move about on the surface. They cant enter the interior of the Martial Soul Mountain. With eighth junior brothers exnation, I finally understand that the exterior of the Martial Soul Mountain is just rock that slowly umted over time. Apart from us sessors of the Martial Soul lineage, no outsider can enter the true Martial Soul Mountain! Jian Chen said in thought, Perhaps thats not rock umted over time, but energy thats leaked out of the sacred mountain, which slowly turned into a substance. However, none of it is important, whether its rock or from the energy of the sacred mountain. What is important is that something else is hidden inside the sacred mountain. Something else is hidden inside? They were all stunned by that. They became uncertain and surprised. Thats right. The Martial Soul Mountain is hiding other things, but that ce can only be essed when nine sessors are assembled. Otherwise, if our Martial Soul lineage produces a Grand Exalt and seven Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, we can also force our way in, Jian Chen said in thought. We only know that when nine sessors of the Martial Soul lineage assemble, that will be an age of utmost glory. It can give our Martial Soul lineage enough confidence to not even need to fear Grand Exalts. As for whether its hiding anything, the records never made note of that, Su Qi said in a slight daze. This time, the impact from their little junior brothers return had truly been quite substantial. Chapter 3414: Secret of the Sacred Mountain (2)

Chapter 3414: Secret of the Sacred Mountain (2)

Looks like we need to carry out aplete examination of the Martial Soul Mountain. Hun Zang suggested. The news that little junior brother has brought about the Martial Soul Mountain has truly overturned our past views of it. Our examination this time will be more thorough than any of the times in the past, Chu Jian said sternly. Thats right, I agree with this. We have to carry out a fine check on the entire Martial Soul Mountain. The sessors of the Martial Soul lineage reached an agreement very quickly. They gathered together and began a detailed and all-epassing examination of the Martial Soul Mountain. They directly gave up on the exterior of the Martial Soul Mountain. After all, from Jian Chens description, they already knew that it was not truly the Martial Soul Mountain, just ayer of rock formed over time. Any expert whose cultivation had reached the peak could ess the rockyer as they pleased. There was nothing worth investigating. Aside from that, they divided up the regions of the Martial Soul Mountain after learning about the sacred mountains true appearance from Jian Chen. They temporarily divided the Martial Soul Mountain into three regions. The first region was theyer of rock most exterior. The second region was the depths that only members of the Martial Soul lineage could enter. This region could stop Grand Exalts. The third region was the true core of the sacred mountain, the ce where treasures were hidden. Apart from the first region, the only ces they could ess in the second region were the few caves. Their first stop was the sacrednd of the Martial Soul lineage, the cave with the memorial tablets of their predecessors. Each memorial tablet represnted a sessor who had appeared in the history of the Martial Soul lineage. Throughout history, who knew how many generations the Martial Soul lineage hadsted. Just the memorial tablets recorded here amounted to the thousands. And that was only a fraction of everyone, as many predecessors of the Martial Soul lineage did not leave their names behind here for various reasons. However, when Jian Chen nced past the memorial tablets again, his expression immediately became strange. That was because he saw his own name at the very bottom of these memorial tablets! Before he knew it, he had actually joined these memorial tablets. Hehehehe, we all thought that eighth junior brother had perished, which was why we added your memorial tablet. Ill remove it right now. Ill remove it right now. Qing Shan smiled awkwardly and immediately took Jian Chens memorial tablet from there. Afterwards, they bowed deeply towards the memorial tablets and began searching through every inch of this cave carefully. Their search this time was clearly finer than any of the times in the past. They did not miss any corners, all hoping to find something. Theres nothing to find here. Lets go to the next ce. Several hourster, they left there and visited the ces within the Martial Soul Mountain that they could set foot in one by one. Whenever they visited a ce, they would search every inch of the walls and ground extremely carefully. In the end, they arrived at the ce that produced Martial Soul Rock. This also happened to be the deepest region in the Martial Soul Mountain that they could reach. This is thest ce. If we cant even find anything here, then that means we cant unlock the Martial Soul Mountains true potential with our current strength, Hun Zang said sternly as he stood on the crystal ground that was basicallypletelyposed of Martial Soul Rock. Even after such a fine search, they still failed to find anything, which left them slightly disappointed. Jian Chen studied the cave and gradually became doubtful. He discovered that the cave was actually identical to when he first visited the Martial Soul Mountain. It had not changed at all. Senior brothers and sisters, havent you been cultivating over the past few years? Jian Chen asked instinctively. Hehe, is eighth junior brother referring to the Martial Soul Rock here? During the years you were gone, we obviously used the Martial Soul Rock here to cultivate. However, the Martial Soul Rock is rather special. No matter how we deplete it, it always regenerates on its own. Even if we exhaust arge quantity of Martial Soul Rock in a short amount of time, itll all return to how we found it in a while. Qing Shan clutched a violet Martial Soul Rock and grinned at Jian Chen. Jian Chen looked at the Martial Soul Rock. At this moment, the Martial Soul Force inside the Martial Soul Rock excavated by Qing Shan rapidly bled away. The Martial Soul Force inside returned to the untouched stone walls again. Once Martial Soul Rock was excavated, the Martial Soul Force would leak away uncontrobly. If it were taken away from the Martial Soul Mountain, it would leak away even faster. This was the exact reason why Martial Soul Rock could not be taken away from the Martial Soul Mountain. Eighth junior brother, you were still too weak back then, which was why we didnt tell you everything about Martial Soul Rock. Actually, Martial Soul Rock is simr to the divine crystals of the Saints World. They also are divided into grades. For example, the Martial Soul Rock in my hand is of the most inferior grade. There is better Martial Soul Rock within the walls. However, because the rocks here will regenerate, only first senior brother, second senior brother, and third senior brother can reach the Martial Soul Rock in the depths of the walls, Qing Shan said, exining to Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes lit up slightly. In other words, there really is something rather different about this ce. First senior brother, second senior brother, third senior brother, how far into the wall can you get? Just six metres. The Martial Soul Rock six metres deep is a little more purepared to the outside, but its nowhere near enough for a qualitative change. After six metres, we cant venture any further with our current strength. Thats because we rapidly made our way in through absorbing the Martial Soul Force in the Martial Soul Rock. We absorb each piece we excavate and gradually advance forwards. The deeper we get, the faster the Martial Soul Rock regenerates. If we want to slow down their regeneration speed, then all we can do is absorb the Martial Soul Force as much as possible. As a result, the regeneration speed of the Martial Soul Force after six metres catches up with our absorption speed, preventing us from going any further, said Chu Jian. Then if you dont absorb the Martial Soul Rock and directly excavate deeper, can you just keep going? Jian Chen asked. We cant! Hun Zang shook his head. We already tried that a long time ago. If you dont absorb the Martial Soul Force from the excavated Martial Soul Rock, then the Martial Soul Force will gather at the same ce as where they came from and elerate the walls regeneration. The best way to slow down the regeneration is to absorb the Martial Soul Rock we excavate. As a result, if you want to venture a little deeper, theres only one way about it right now, which is to absorb the Martial Soul Force as much as possible. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts when he heard that. The special regenerative property of Martial Soul Rock immediately made it the most wondrous ce in the entire Martial Soul Mountain so far. That was because when they checked the other parts of the Martial Soul Mountain, the space of many ces were fixed in ce. They could not be excavated. The surrounding walls were terrifyingly tough. Let alone them, even people stronger than them probably could not leave a mark in the walls. Only the ce that produced Martial Soul Rock allowed them to dig deeper. Chapter 3415: Secret of the Sacred Mountain (3)

Chapter 3415: Secret of the Sacred Mountain (3)

Jian Chen thought of the information he had learnt from the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance again. During the age of the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage, the Grand Exalt had entered the very depths of the sacred mountain numerous times and emerged with a few extremely precious items. The form to forge the ultimate god artifact that the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths was currently forging was one of the items brought out from the very depths of the Martial Soul Mountain by the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage. However, even the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage with his invincible strength was unable to enter the core region of the sacred mountain through his efforts alone. He needed the cooperation of the seven other sessors who were far weaker than him. The Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage killed his partner, who was also a Grand Exalt, with a single palm strike. As a result, the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage is definitely more powerful than regr Grand Exalts, at least well beyond Grand Exalts that haveprehended one or two ways. Logically speaking, if this truly can only be achieved through great strength, then even if the seven other Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes were included, they would struggle to rival the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineages strength. Yet he clearly only managed to enter the very depths with their cooperation, so its quite clear that entering the very depths does not depend on great strength but the number of sessors present. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. He studied the walls embedded with Martial Soul Rock in the surroundings. His eyes flickered as he thought seriously. A whileter, he suddenly let out a murmur, Perhaps we can try it out together, as weve already searched through the other ces of the mountain; this is the only ce thats rather different. If Ive guessed correctly, the passageway leading to the true core of the Martial Soul Mountain should be here. Hmm? Perhaps we should try the Martial Soul Array, as only the Martial Soul Array canbine all of our strength, Hun Zang said in thought. They immediately got to work. The eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage immediately assembled the Martial Soul Array. Immediately, a beam of light rushed into the air. A great storm of energy immediately swept through the cave, and a terrifying pressure gushed out. The eight of them had alreadybined their strength through the Martial Soul Array. With their powersbined, the Martial Soul Array this time was far more powerful than anybination of just seven people. With eighth junior brother this time, the Martial Soul Array has already surpassed any of the times in the past. With our current strength, we have absolutely no need to fear any Fifth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. If we use the Heaven-severing technique, ying a Grand Prime of the Fifth Heavenly Layer is not a challenge. Sensing the tremendous power from the formation, Hun Zang could not help but bellow out. When they heard that, they all smiled excitedly, including Jian Chen. The stronger they were, the more capable they were at protecting themselves. They had the sacred mountain as a ce of refuge, but the sacred mountain would not be truly capable of everything. Otherwise, there would not have been so many tragedies where everyone perished in the history of the Martial Soul lineage. Well maintain the Martial Soul Array to absorb Martial Soul Force. Lets unite our strength and see if we can get a little deeper, Hun Zang said. Afterwards, without any hesitation, he directly extended his hand towards one of the Martial Soul Rock on the wall. If they wanted to absorb the Martial Soul Force, they needed to dig the Martial Soul Rock from the wall. But this time, something strange happened. When Hun Zangs hand made contact with the Martial Soul Rock, it was as if the Martial Soul Rock had vanished all of a sudden. Hun Zangs hand passed straight through it. The unexpected situation immediately stunned all eight of them. They stared at the Martial Soul Rock Hun Zang made contact with dazedly. They were astounded. Shortly afterwards, Hun Zang tried the same thing again and reached towards the same Martial Soul Rock, but the result was the same. After using the Martial Soul Array, it was as if they resided in a spacepletely different from the Martial Soul Rock. They werepletely incapable of making contact. They could see it, but they could not touch it. The Martial Soul Rock seemed to be an illusion. Afterwards, Hun Zang adjusted his position and reached towards a different Martial Soul Rock. He moved around through the cave and touched all of the exposed Martial Soul Rock, but he could not touch any of them at all. Cease the Martial Soul Array! Hun Zang called out. Immediately, they stopped maintaining the Martial Soul Array. He tried to touch the Martial Soul Rock again. This time, Hun Zang grabbed the Martial Soul Rock in the wall with ease. Looks like when were using the Martial Soul Array, we can bypass the obstruction of Martial Soul Rock, Hun Zang murmured. The others eyes all lit up when they heard that. Su Qi said eagerly, Doesnt that mean we can use the Martial Soul Array to pass through the Martial Soul Rock and directly make our way towards the very depths? Perhaps we can try entering the very core of the Martial Soul Mountain. Then what are we waiting for? Lets try it, Qing Shan said. He was all too eager. Afterwards, they formed the Martial Soul Array again and directly threw themselves at the wall in that state. As soon as they made contact with the wall, everyone melded in silently, immediately vanishing from the cave. Within the rock, the eight of them continued towards the depths with the Martial Soul Array maintained. They could clearly see the situation inside the rocks. They discovered that it was filled with Martial Soul Rock. The Martial Soul Rock here differed in size, but the further they went, therger the Martial Soul Rock became. The Martial Soul Force they contained was more pure too. They maintained a steady pace and advanced carefully and cautiously, constantly studying the surroundings. Everyone was extremely curious. Their ability to basically pass through walls was far toomon in the Saints World. Basically all cultivators could achieve this if their cultivations reached a certain level. However, this was the Martial Soul Mountain. They had never experienced being able to pass through the Martial Soul Rock freely. Most importantly, being able to pass through the Martial Soul Rock freely meant they could further explore the Martial Soul Mountain. The eight of them advanced slowly, exceeding six metres very soon. Even Hun Zang had not ventured so far in before. The Martial Soul Rock before them grewrger andrger in size. Their grades became higher and higher too. However, they still did not stop, continuing towards the deeper depths. Thirty metres Sixty metres A hundred and fifty metres ...... Very soon, the eight of them had already ventured two hundred and ten metres deep. The Martial Soul Rock at this depth differed in terms of quality towards the others outside. It was a change in grade. But after reaching so far in, they could all sense an extremely powerful resistance from all directions, such that each step took even more strength than before. And the further they went, the greater the resistance became! Finally, after reaching three hundred metres deep, the eight of them stopped. At this moment, all of their foreheads wereced with sweat beads. Their faces were pale. Standing three hundred metres in, they felt an unprecedented resistance. This distance was already the limit that they could reach. They could not take another step forward. Gazing at the deep-violet vein of Martial Soul Rock that stretched for who knew how deep before them, they all fell silent. With our current strength, we still cant reach the very depths. There are probably only two ways to reach the very depths. The first is to wait for the ninth sessor to appear. The second is for the eight of us to reach the same peak as the predecessors, a Grand Exalt and seven Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes! Jian Chen said sternly. He felt some pity inside. Chapter 3416: Secluded Cultivation

Chapter 3416: Secluded Cultivation

Hun Zang could not help but smile wryly after hearing Jian Chens words and said in reply, Let alone Grand Exalt, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime is a realm that our Martial Soul lineage is only able to look up to. My cultivation has already reached Grand Prime, but myprehension remains stuck at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. I cant be considered as an actual Grand Prime under these circumstances. As a result, even if our cultivation can be developed over time through arduous cultivation and reach the level of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, ourprehension will not progress, remaining forever stuck at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. Chu Jian sighed as well. The greatest obstacle that the Martial Soul lineage faced right now was being unable to break through with theirprehension. Dont tell me we cant break through to Grand Prime either when weprehend otherws? Jian Chen asked. Chu Jian shook his head. Absolutely now works! Moreover, there is no way to change the current situation. Otherwise, the countless predecessors of our Martial Soul lineage would have embarked down a different road a long time ago. Of course, that is unless the ninth sessor of our Martial Soul lineage appears. The only way we know that can change the current situation of the Martial Soul lineage is when the nine sessors gather. Jian Chen remained silent. He had already heard too much about the nine sessors. The assembly of the nine sessors could indeed let the Martial Soul lineage rise up andpletely change their fate. That involved ignoring the limitations ofprehension and directly reaching Grand Prime. That was the new path they had paved thest time the nine sessors of the Martial Soul lineage assembled together. In the past, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths said the reason why we couldnt breakthrough was because we were sealed off by the ways. Looks like thats true. The one behind it all is probably the giant hand condensed from the three thousand ways. That should be the true heavenly way, Yue Chao said with mixed feelings. As soon as they thought of the giant hand condensed from the three thousandws, everyone felt deeply helpless, including Jian Chen. Grasping one waypletely was enough to be a sovereign of a world. The Anatta Grand Exalt had already be so terrifying from grasping four ways. If it were three thousand ways instead, then that would truly be beyond belief. Enough. Lets stop thinking about this. We dont know why the heavenly way personally killed the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage, but there is something we can be certain about. An expert like the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage must stand at a certain height in order to draw the attention of the heavenly way, so we should have nothing to worry about at all, Hun Zang said suddenly, immediately bringing everyone out of their repressive feelings. First senior brother is right. Unless weve reached a certain degree of strength, which is an existence on par with Grand Exalts at the very least, we wont attract the attention of the heavenly way at all. Thinking about it now is just letting our imaginations run wild, Yun Ziting said. Seniors, the grade of the Martial Soul Rock here is unprecedented. Lets try and find a way to cultivate here instead. If we can cultivate here, itll be several dozen times fasterpared to outside at the very least, said Qing Shan. They were already three hundred metres deep. The purity of the Martial Soul Rock at this depth was extremely startling, which made even Qing Shan green with greed. Jian Chen also had that in mind. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt constantly observed the Saints World right now. Even if he had the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race, he could not wander around outside, so he had actuallye to the Martial Soul Mountain with the mentality that he would cultivate his Martial Soul Force. If he could cultivate Martial Soul Force three hundred metres deep in the Martial Soul Rock, he knew even without thinking that he would make extremely startling progress. However, the biggest problem right now was that the Martial Soul Rock had be intangible to them after forming the Martial Soul Array. They could see it, but they could not touch it. As a result, it was impossible for them to excavate the Martial Soul Rock under these circumstances. However, they truly did not dare to stop the Martial Soul Array so easily given their current circumstances, as none of them knew what would happen. If it were handled badly, perhaps they would bury themselves alive. Lets forget about excavating the Martial Soul Rock. Lets just try and see if we can directly absorb the nearby Martial Soul Force while we maintain the Martial Soul Array, Hun Zang said. When they heard that, everyone looked at one another. Cultivating while maintaining the Martial Soul Array? They had never tried something like that before. That was because they normally used the Martial Soul Array to fend off powerful enemies. They had never considered using it for cultivation. They got right to work. The eight of them maintained the Martial Soul Array as they crossed their legs and sat down. They began to try and absorb the Martial Soul Force. But very soon, everyone opened their eyes helplessly, including Hun Zang. They all failed to absorb any Martial Soul Force. Remaining here and cultivating wont work out. Looks like we can only go back outside and excavate the Martial Soul Rock like before. At this moment, Jian Chen seemed to think of something. A streak of light shed through his eyes. After a moment of hesitation, he shut his eyes resolutely. A few secondster, waves of pure Martial Soul Force suddenly gathered over from the surroundings, three hundred metres deep in the Martial Soul Rock vein, condensing around Jian Chen. In the end, all of the Martial Soul Force was absorbed by him. Hmm? Eighth junior brother, you can cultivate here? The seven of them immediately sensed the Martial Soul Force and turned towards Jian Chen in surprise. Jian Chen stopped absorbing Martial Soul Force. He opened his eyes slowly with a hint of excitement. Senior brothers and sisters, abandon your previous cultivation methods and use the Method of the Exalted Saint. The Method of Exalted Saint can allow us to absorb the Martial Soul Force here without hindrance. Everyone became slightly excited when they heard that. Without any hesitation, they all began to cultivate the Method of the Exalted Saint. The Method of the Exalted Saint had been obtained by Jian Chen from the Tower of Radiance previously. It was the cultivation method practised by the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage. After the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage perished, this was the first time a Grand Exalts cultivation method had been spread among the Martial Soul lineage. Without any exaggeration, the eight of them were the only generation to practise the Method of the Exalted Saint since the Grand Exalt of the Martial Soul lineage. Perhaps there were people in the past who found the method to pass through the Martial Soul Rock using the Martial Soul Array, but they did not have the Method of the Exalted Saint. Without this Grand Exalts cultivation method, even if past people could enter here with the Martial Soul Array, they were unable to absorb the Martial Soul Force here. Afterwards, the eight of them maintained the Martial Soul Array. They seemed to merge with the Martial Soul Rock as they began to absorb the Martial Soul Force from the depths. Immediately, a great storm of energy brewed in the depths of the Martial Soul Rock. The eight sessors of the Martial Soul lineage gathered together, practising the Method of the Exalted Saint at the same time to absorb Martial Soul Force. That immediately created a colossal swirl of energy where the eight of them resided. They rapidly absorbed the Martial Soul Force that was several times more pure than the outside. Jian Chen began a lengthy period of secluded cultivation inside the Martial Soul Mountain, devoting all of his time to strengthening his Martial Soul Force. During this time, he had ventured out once. He arrived on the surface of the Martial Soul Mountain and told the Wind Venerable that he nned to cultivate in seclusion on the Martial Soul Mountain. The Wind Venerable obviously did not stop him. He only instructed Jian Chen carefully to not leave the vicinity of the Martial Soul Mountain without good reason before returning to the Spiritsages alone. However, despite returning to the Spiritsages, he constantly paid attention to what happened near the Martial Soul Mountain, clearly still rather worried about Jian Chen. Chapter 3417: A Great Increase in Martial Soul Force (1)

Chapter 3417: A Great Increase in Martial Soul Force (1)

A young man sat on a regr meteor within a cloud of meteors in a ce in the Saints World. He constantly ingested various high level God Tier pills and heavenly resources. The young man did not seem particrly old, only in his twenties. He was striking in appearance. However, his face was sickly pale, without a shred of blood. The armour he wore was tattered and sttered with blood too. The young man was clearly heavily injured and hiding here to recover. At this moment, the space split open and the stars dimmed. All of the meteors hovering where the young man resided turned to dust. A colossal spear seemed to emerge from the very depths of the cosmos, piercing the space and shooting towards the young man with a destructive presence. The young man suddenly opened his eyes. When he stood up, a terrifying wave of pressure suddenly erupted, shattering the gxies and bursting through space, directly making the surrounding million kilometres copse. The young man suddenly reached out. Terrifying power beyond description immediately turned into a towering hand with the power of the order of the world, immediately gripping the spear firmly. Boom! A great rumble immediately erupted in the depths of space. The terrifying storm of energy ripped through the space, spreading outwards as a shockwave. Wherever it passed, the stars ands were heavily damaged, knocked away from their original trajectories as they shattered. The young man was very powerful, but he was clearly heavily injured right now. The power behind the spear was absolutely startling as well. As a result, even though the hand he condensed from energy grabbed the iing spear, his hand slowly copsed under the devastating might. At this moment, surging sword intent swept over. A dazzling streak of silver-white sword Qi shot over. The sword Qi crossed through billions of kilometres, darting straight towards the young man from the depths of the sea of stars. The young man was unfazed. Another hand emerged from nowhere and smashed the sword Qi to pieces under thebination of a tsunami-like force and the power of ways. However, a deep, obvious gash appeared on his hand. The two of you couldnt kill me even when I was so feeble back then. Now that Im gradually recovering, youre dreaming if you still think you can kill me. Martial God and the remnant of the Heaven-destroying Sword sect, Ill let you experience how it feels to be hunted down as well once I fully recover, the young man stared at the owners of the spear and the sword Qi and said with bone-chilling coldness. It was filled with a sense of undisguised killing intent and fury. His terrifying gaze was enough to send chills down spines. In the next moment, he burst through space and immediately shot off into the distance. He moved extremely quickly, vanishing billions of kilometres away. A burly man and a cloaked person appeared in the space that had cracked from the collision of energies. The two of them gazed in the direction that the young man had vanished off in. They remained silent. They were the Martial God of the Martial God n and the only remaining ancestor of the Heaven-destroying Sword sect. Hes gradually recovering. Weve already lost the best opportunity to kill him. We might not want to ept this, but we must admit that we can no longer kill him. The Martial God stood with his spear. He was stern. Hes truly a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. The Heaven-splitting Ancestor is truly powerful. He actually managed to survive our attempts at his life despite such a feeble state. The ancestor of the Heaven-destroying Sword sect sighed. However, while hes still alive, only he remains from the Heaven-splitting n. When the Heaven-splitting Ancestor personally destroyed my Heaven-destroying Sword sect, only I managed to escape. Today, only he remains from his Heaven-splitting n too. Hahahahahaha, Heaven-splitting Ancestor, are you any different from me right now? The Martial God turned towards the cloaked old man. He felt some sympathy and said, Thats different. Once the Heaven-splitting Ancestorpletely recovers, he can rebuild the Heaven-splitting n at any moment, but is your Heaven-destroying Sword sect bold enough to reappear in the Saints World? Yeah. Each day the Heaven-splitting Ancestor remains alive is another day our Heaven-destroying Sword sect cannot be rebuilt unless we change our name. However, if we even change the name of our sect, is that still the Heaven-destroying Sword sect? But thats fine. As long as Im still alive, I will never remove my eyes from the Heaven-splitting n. If the Heaven-splitting n decides to rebuild, Ill always be able to find the opportunity to destroy his n a second and a third time, the ancestor from the Heaven-destroying Sword sect said stubbornly. He was a solitary soul, not tied down by anything. Coupled with his strength as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, even the Heaven-splitting Ancestor would struggle to find him if he truly went into hiding. Are you willing toe to my Martial God n? With our heritage, we dont fear any attempts of revenge from the Heaven-splitting Ancestor at all, said the Martial God. A Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime was a lofty existence, even to a true archaean n, let alone one in decline. If he could rope him in, the Martial God ns strength would grow as well. Ive grown ustomed to moving around alone. I dont wish to be tied down. Farewell! The ancestor of the Heaven-destroying Sword sect cupped his fist at the Martial God before vanishing as a streak of light. ...... In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already spent five hundred years in secluded cultivation on the Martial Soul Mountain. During these five hundred years, his Martial Soul Force increased at an unprecedented pace. He cut down all obstacles and overcame obstructions and bottlenecks after obstructions and bottlenecks, sessfully reaching Infinite Prime. After all, the Martial Soul Force he absorbed right now was well beyond anything that the outsideyers could rival in terms of purity and quality. If it were not for the fact that the growth of Martial Soul Force was limited by the Laws of the Hallowed, his achievements with Martial Soul Force would probably be much more than this. However, as soon as he reached the Primordial realm,prehending the Laws of the Hallowed became much more difficult, which made him slow down immediately. But despite that, the rate at which Jian Chens strength increased still amazed his senior brothers and sisters of the Martial Soul lineage. He reached Infinite Prime with his Martial Soul Force in a short few centuries. That was faster than all of them. Back then, I had to cultivate for several tens of thousand years before breaking through to the Primordial realm, yet eighth junior brother isnt even a tenth of my age and his aplishments with Martial Soul Force have almost caught up to mine. On top of that, Martial Soul Force isnt even what you primarily focus on, Qing Shan said mopingly. His gaze towards Jian Chen was filled with envy. If Ive guessed correctly, little junior brother should be naturally close to thews, which is why hisprehension has advanced rapidly, well faster than any of the so-called prodigies of the Saints World. Otherwise, even if you have a tremendous fortuitous encounter, you cant absorb and make use of it. Hun Zangs eyes shone with a different light as he looked at Jian Chen. When he heard that, Jian Chen could not help but recall the fact that he could vaguely sense all the ways in the world. He had no idea whether he could sense all three thousand ways, but he did know he could sense an extremely great number of them, at least several hundred or even over a thousand. Of course, he could only sense the existence of these ways. He could not actually make use of them. If he wanted to grasp them, he had to slowlyprehend them and understand their mysteries. Chu Jian, Yue Chao, well conjure the Laws of the Hallowed together and help sixth junior brother, seventh junior brother, and eighth junior brother reach Chaotic Prime as quickly as possible. Hun Zang suddenly turned towards Chu Jian and Yue Chao. Obviously, no one objected to his suggestion. The Martial Soul lineage truly made selfless offerings to one another. There had never been anything like personal interests. Chu Jian and Yue Chao immediately agreed happily. First senior brother, second senior brother, third senior brother, I wont partake then. Ive already reached a bottleneck with myprehension. If I want to ovee this obstacle, its not just a matter ofprehension, Bai Rufeng smiled and said gently. He was stuck at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime right now. If he wanted to break through, he needed a rtively long period of consolidation. Or, he needed some kind of fortuitous encounter or opportunity. Fair enough. Then seventh and eighth junior brother can participate. Hun Zang nodded. Sixth senior sister, I still have some Comprehension Tea on me. When we end the Martial Soul Array and leave here, Ill share it with everyone, said Jian Chen. Chapter 3418: A Great Increase in Martial Soul Force (2)

Chapter 3418: A Great Increase in Martial Soul Force (2)

Comprehension Tea? Thats some good stuff. The tea might not necessarily have any substantial effect on us given our cultivations, but the taste is simply wonderful. Its unforgettable. When he mentioned Comprehension Tea, the fourth senior brother Yun Zitings eyes immediately lit up. He stared at Jian Chen and grinned. Thats quite ungenerous of you, eighth junior brother. You didnt actually take out something so wonderful sooner for your seniors to enjoy. Once we emerge from the Martial Soul Array, Ill immediately share it with you. Jian Chen smiled faintly. Afterwards, Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao began conjuring the ways. They demonstrated their ownprehension of thews without holding back at all for Jian Chen and Qing Shan toprehend. Immediately, the two of them sensed that the Laws of the Hallowed hidden deep behind mists had cleared up. The three of them used their full strength to manifest the various wonders of the Laws of the Hallowed. Conjuring the ways was extremely arduous to the person behind it. In the Saints World, many disciples rarely enjoyed such treatment. That was because as soon as the ways began to manifest, they mightst for thousands or tens of thousand years. On top of that, the deeper the ways, the more difficult it was to conjure them. The person on the receiving end was not always a super genius with startlingprehension either. Some cultivators might not necessarily benefit at all for several centuries when theyprehended the ways even when they had their master conjuring the ways specially for them. As a result, conjuring the ways was a strenuous task with no upside for the person behind it. As Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao conjured the ways, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, and Bai Rufeng did not idle around either. Through the Martial Soul Array, they shared the power of their souls with the three others, allowing them to maintain this process for a little longer. There was no concept of time when it came to cultivation. They forgot about the passage of time,pletely submerged in passing on the ways and cultivating. Hun Zang and the others depleted the power of their souls again and again. Whenever they ran out, they would stop the Martial Soul Array and go outside to ingest heavenly resources and pills to recover. After fully recovering, they would continue conjuring the ways for their juniors. During this period, the six of them devoted themselves to serving Jian Chen and Qing Shan. During the periods of recovery, Jian Chen had also opened the space in his soul and retrieved some heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm to share with his seniors. ...... Year after year passed. During this time, the sessors of the Martial Soul lineage truly witnessed just how terrifying Jian Chens talent was. Logically, after reaching the Primordial realm, every increase that came afterwards was extremely difficult, riddled with obstacles. However, these difficulties did not seem to exist with Jian Chen. His Laws of the Hallows only took several decades before reaching the Second Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. After another century, he broke through to the Third Heavenly Layer. In under two centuries, Jian Chen had broken through two realms of cultivation, while Qing Shan who was alsoprehending the ways remained at the same spot. This makes no sense at all. Why is eighth junior brothers cultivation speed so freakish? Even with three senior brothers assisting on the side, it shouldnt be that fast. Qing Shan was greatly demoralised. He had been first on the Godkings Throne in the past after all. He had experienced endless glory where he crushed all other experts at the same level as him. Even after reaching the Primordial realm, he couldpletely overwhelm experts at the same level as him. But right now, he discovered that what he took pride in was gradually vanishing. Martial Soul Force isnt even eighth junior brothers forte. His strongest aspect is the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space. Sigh, whatever. Ill stopparing myself with this freak. Qing Shan shook his head rather powerlessly and discarded his thoughts. He began to focus on cultivation. Afterwards, Jian Chens breakthroughs with Martial Soul Force became more difficult with each one. He had already gone from using several decades for a Heavenly Layer to several centuries for a Heavenly Layer towards the end. Even with the three Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Primes conjuring the ways with their full efforts, Jian Chen could clearly sense that the amount of time he needed multiplied with each increase. In the end, after spending one thousand five hundred years in secluded cultivation, Jian Chen stoppedprehending the Laws of the Hallowed. His Laws of the Hallowed had already reached the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime. He was stuck at a bottleneck and unable to advance any further. If he continued his secluded cultivation, he would only be wasting Hun Zang and everyone elses efforts for nothing. Of course, there was another important reason. Jian Chen felt like his Martial Soul Force had increased far too rapidly recently. He needed a period of consolidation. Meanwhile, Qing Shan had also reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime after drinking the Comprehension Tea. He was at the same level as Jian Chen. Despite also experiencing a leap in strength during this secluded cultivation, Qing Shan did not feel happy at all. When Jian Chens Martial Soul Force had only just reached Godhood, he was already a Primordial realm expert and he had even made a rtively lengthy journey into the Primordial realm already. But right now, Jian Chens Martial Soul Force had already reached the same height as him. Apart from that, during the gaps betweenprehending the Laws of the Hallowed, he met up with the Wind Venerable several times while Hun Zang and the others were recovering. From the Wind Venerable, he heard some news that made him happy. His birth mother, Bi Yuntian, had alsoe to the Saints World. Under Ming Dongs personal arrangements, she entered the Radiant Saint Hall. Even though Bi Yuntians ss as a Radiant Saint Maser was very low, she enjoyed an extremely esteemed status in the Radiant Saint Hall. Among the five protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall, Donglin Yanxue and Bai Yu directly treated Bi Yuntian as their most respected senior and closest family. Even Han Xin treated Bi Yuntian as an equal. Aside from that, Xuan Zhan, who temporarily served as the hall master, and his son, Xuan Ming, treated Bi Yuntian politely, without any sense of arrogance at all. They did not treat her as a regr disciple either. As a result, Bi Yuntian became the most special Radiant Saint Master in the Radiant Saint Hall despite her meagre strength. On top of that, the five protectors of the Radiant Saint Hall reached a rare agreement regarding Bi Yuntian. They cleared away all the discussions and forcefully suppressed the objections andints from below, giving the Radiant Saint Halls best resources to her. Bi Yuntians entry to the Radiant Saint Hall lifted a great worry from Jian Chens heart, as he knew that it was very difficult for his mother to increase her Radiant Saint Force on the Tian Yuan Continent. She was also limited by her lifespan. Now that Bi Yuntian received the full support and nurturing of the Radiant Saint Hall, at least he did not have to worry about her lifespan anymore, regardless of how her strength progressed. When Bi Yuntian arrived in the Saints World, Changyang Ba had obviously followed her up too and brought a great group of people from the Tian Yuan Continent. The people from the Tian Yuan Continent were basically all sent to the Tian Yuan n on the Prosper ne. Meanwhile, Changyang Ba only remained in the Tian Yuan n for several decades beforeing to the Radiant Saint Hall with grief for his dead son. He settled down on the Soaring Clouds Peak where Han Xin cultivated, apanying Bi Yuntian. The two of them were deeply saddened by the news of Jian Chens death. Chapter 3419: The Two Secret Techniques

Chapter 3419: The Two Secret Techniques

Father is already a Godking now. As for mother, it wont be too much of a problem for her to reach Godhood at the very least with the full support of the Radiant Saint Hall. Once she reaches Godhood, shell bepletely free from the restraints of lifespan and be able to thrive with the world. Jian Chen smiled faintly. Everything developed in a fantastic direction. The situation of his parents had be his greatest source offort. The reason why his father Changyang Ba could reach Godking in such a short time was obviously due to high grade Godking pills. When he learnt Changyang Ba hade to the Saints World from the Wind Venerable, he immediately took out some high grade Godking pills and asked the Wind Venerable to pass them onto Changyang Ba and the others. Of course, the Wind Venerable did not divulge the secret that Jian Chen was still alive to them. Even his parents were not an exception. Afterwards, Jian Chen continued his secluded cultivation on the Martial Soul Mountain, but he did notprehend the Laws of the Hallowed anymore. Instead, he appeared at the Martial Soul Mountainsnd of legacies. The ce of legacies recorded many secret techniques of Martial Soul Force. These secret techniques were left behind by their predecessors, amounting to a number great enough to dazzle his eyes. The number of secret techniques involving Martial Soul Force that Jian Chen had grasped so far was still too little, so he nned on practising some of them here next. Many of the secret techniques are connected to the soul. However, I have the Profound Sword Qi, so I dont really need any secret techniques that specially harm the soul. Of course, whats most important is with my Laws of the Hallowed at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, no matter how impressive the secret technique is, itll struggle to threaten Chaotic Primes. Its nowhere near as great as my Laws of the Sword and Laws of Space. As a result, I dont need to choose any offensive secret techniques this time. I should focus on auxiliary secret techniques. Jian Chen browsed through the secret techniques avable carefully. He could not help but admit that every single secret technique left behind by the predecessors of the Martial Soul lineage was anything but simple. They all possessed unique abilities. As a matter of fact, some of the secret techniques were so wondrous and powerful that they even left Jian Chen shocked. Unfortunately, due to his level of mastery over the Laws of the Hallowed, many of the secret techniques were unsuitable for Jian Chen. Even if he grasped them, they would be almost useless. With his Laws of the Hallowed at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime, even if he grasped these secret techniques, so what if he could skip four or five minor realms of cultivation and kill early Chaotic Primes? With his Laws of the Sword and Laws of the Space, he could even killte Chaotic Primes with ease, let alone early Chaotic Primes. Aside from that, these powerful secret techniques were riddled with difficulty when it came toprehension because they were far too profound and mysterious. Even Jian Chen did not have any confidence in gaining a basic grasp over them in a few centuries time. Compared to spending all that time to grasp these secret techniques that would not increase his battle prowess by much and were basically useless to him, he was better off learning some secret techniques of more practical use. It was not that these secret techniques were not powerful, but Jian Chens Laws of the Sword and Laws of Space were too far aheadpared to his Laws of the Hallowed. The Soul-viewing technique allows you to see the lingering wills of perished experts and evenmunicate with them? Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes lit up with a hint of disbelief. Jian Chen was not unfamiliar with lingering wills because he had seen his fair share of cases, like the lingering will of the star beast from the Darkstar World and the many lingering wills inside the Source of Life. But in the Saints World, only supreme experts had a certain chance at forming lingering wills after perishing. Unless there were special environments or external factors, it was very difficult for weaker cultivators to leave behind lingering wills. In short, within the constant battles and feuds of the Saints World, many people perished every day, but only a tiny fraction of them left behind lingering wills. But after learning about the Soul-viewing technique in detail, Jian Chen learnt that it was not just experts who left behind lingering wills after dying. Instead, all cultivators, regardless of strength, would leave behind lingering wills to a certain degree due to the various feelings they experienced before they perished as long as they did not leave the world peacefully. However, because these lingering wills were not powerful, they werepletely hidden in the space there, mixed in with the various energies and substances in the surroundings. As such, even sovereigns of the world who hadprehended ways to the limit were unable to find them. However, the Soul-viewing technique allowed the user to see the lingering wills hiding in the space around them. And even more impressively, the Soul-viewing technique could even establish a mental connection with these lingering wills formunication. The Soul-viewing technique is indeed an extremely useful secret technique. Jian Chens eyes lit up. Throughout the world, people died endlessly. After all, in almost everyones eyes, only dead people could keep secrets forever. But before the Soul-viewing technique, all attempts at silencing people with death would be useless. Even if they were already dead, he could stillmunicate with the lingering wills of the dead through the Soul-viewing technique and learn the truth. However, there are some conditions to using the Soul-viewing technique. It needs to be carried out at where the person died because lingering wills will only reside in the space within a certain range from where they perished. And, these lingering wills wontst forever. Theyll slowly dissipate with the passage of time. As a result, if theyve been dead for too long, their lingering wills will disperse, and itll be useless even if you use the Soul-viewing technique. Hmm? The Soul-gathering technique? Once cultivators perish, you can actually gather their lingering soul that scattered in the surroundings back together and send it into rebirth? Jian Chens eyes shone brightly. This was also an impressive secret technique, virtually equivalent to reviving the dead. That was because under normal circumstances, the soul wouldpletely return to the world after being killed,pletely erasing any possibilities of rebirth and starting over. However, the Soul-gathering techniquepletely changed this. It could give those who had already died another life. However, as soon as they entered rebirth, they would lose all of their past memories and start over with everything. Even whether they could reawaken their memories in the future was difficult to say. Jian Chen immediately developed a deep interest towards these two secret techniques and began cultivating them in the ce of legacies. It was not like he could go anywhere right now. As soon as he left Martial Soul Mountain, he would face the risk of being exposed. As a result, he could only cultivate in the Martial Soul Mountain, a secret ce that even Grand Exalts could not look into. In the blink of an eye, another four hundred years passed. Everything in the Saints World remained peaceful. The Grand Exalts of the Immortals World had not attacked either. After those four hundred years, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes as he sat on the ground. He smiled gently. The Soul-viewing technique and Soul-gathering technique are actually even more difficult to practise than I imagined they would be. It actually took me four hundred years before Ipletely grasped them. Jian Chen exhaled the air built up in him and slowly stood up from the ground, leaving the ce where he had spent many years in secluded cultivation. In the next moment, he appeared on the outeryer of the Martial Soul Mountain, which was the region of rock. As soon as he appeared there, the Wind Venerable appeared silently. Youve finally emerged. The Wind Venerable looked at Jian Chen and smiled gently. Ive brought you a piece of good news this time. Your mother Bi Yuntian has already reached Godhood under the Radiant Saint Halls full support. Of course, the Tian Yuan n you founded delivered many precious resources as well. Mother has already be a Deity? Jian Chen smiled freely when he heard that. Going from the Origin realm to Godhood was a great obstacle to both cultivators and Radiant Saint Masters. Once they overcame it, it would lead to a qualitative change and progression, freeing them from the limitations of lifespan. Your mothers talent isnt as poor as you imagined it to be. Its expected that she could reach Godhood. However, the full support from the Radiant Saint Hall and the Tian Yuan n allowed her to make this breakthrough much sooner. The Wind Venerable smiled. Because of Jian Chen, he constantly kept an eye out for some of Jian Chens rtives as well. After a moment of thought, Jian Chen said sternly, Senior Feng, could you help me out? Tell me. What do you need my help with? the Wind Venerable asked. Jian Chen pinched his fingers and a strand of sword Qi immediately materialised, turning into a sword-shaped imprint. This imprint contains a message from me. I hope you can hand it over to the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance. The artifact spirit will learn that Im still alive, but he definitely wont sell me out. The Wind Venerable nced past the sword-shaped imprint. His eyes narrowed slightly. You want the artifact spirit of the Tower of Radiance to give a protector sword to your mother? Jian Chen, the protector sword will greatly strengthen your mother, but inheriting a protector swordes with its own series of karma. Its difficult to tell whether its a curse or a blessing. Are you really going to do this? Chapter 3420: The Golden Core of Laws

Chapter 3420: The Golden Core of Laws

How can I not understand that, senior Feng? However, in a world like the Saints World where the strong prey on the weak, its far too easy to be affected by the storms without sufficient strength. Even though mothers status in the Radiant Saint Hall is very special, shes a little too weak with her strength as a Deity. High grade Godking pills are useless on Radiant Saint Masters. Mother wielding a protector sword is the only idea I cane up with right now. With a protector sword by her side, she wont have to worry about those crooks anymore. Shell be able to protect herself with her own strength. As for the series of karma brought on by the protector sword, what cant you solve as long as youre strong enough? Jian Chen said. If you insist, Ill pass on this message for you. The Wind Venerable left with the imprint that Jian Chen had condensed from sword Qi. In an instant, he crossed through the vast outer space and appeared on the Deste ne. With a sh, he directly passed through the protective formation of the Radiant Saint Hall and stood outside the Tower of Radiance. The Radiant Saint Hall was covered with powerful formations, but none of them seemed to exist in the Wind Venerables eyes. The Wind Venerable stood outside the Tower of Radiance silently and studied it. He murmured, The main purpose of Ancient Paths formation is to seal the Tower of Radiance here. Without the strength of a Grand Exalt, itspletely impossible to take the Tower of Radiance away through this formation. That can indeed ensure that this sovereign god artifact wont be stolen by others while the Radiant Saint Hall is weakened. With a step, the Wind Venerable directly passed through the formation guarding the Tower of Radiance and entered the world inside. As soon as the Wind Venerable entered the Tower of Radiance, the artifact spirit sensed it. Its illusionary figure appeared before the Wind Venerable silently, bowing towards him politely. This messagees from your master. Take a look at it yourself. The Wind Venerable cut right to the chase, directly passing Jian Chens sword-shaped imprint to the artifact spirit. Its from my master? A hint of doubt and suspicion appeared in the artifact spirits eyes, instinctively epting it. The imprint contained a strand of the power of Jian Chens soul, so as soon as the artifact spirit epted it, he began a mental conversation with Jian Chen. A whileter, the sword-shaped imprint in the artifact spirits handpleted its task and faded away slowly. The artifact spirit was emotional as it said with a trembling voice, Master didnt actually die. Hes actually still alive. Hahaha, I knew my master wouldnt die so easily. Jian Chen wants his mother to inherit a protector sword. Are there any difficulties with that? the Wind Venerable asked nonchntly. There are no difficulties. Since its direct instructions from my master, I have toplete this mission perfectly. I cant leave him disappointed. The artifact spirit patted his chest. Choosing the masters of the protector swords had always fallen under his authority. The Wind Venerable nodded. You definitely cannot let the Saints World find out that Jian Chen is still alive. Jian Chen trusts you very much, but Im still worried, so before Jian Chen leaves, Ill leave a strand of the force of the world here. Ill be watching you constantly through the force of the world until your master leaves this world. The Wind Venerable sent a strand of force of the world into the artifact spirits body before it could say anything. Even though the Tower of Radiance was a sovereign god artifact, it was nowhere close to returning to its peak state, so it could not resist the Wind Venerable at all. Everything that happened afterwards proceeded smoothly. The artifact spirit summoned the protectors through their protector swords first and told them to bring Bi Yuntian into the Tower of Radiance. Afterwards, the artifact spirit appeared. Even though it did not treat Bi Yuntian as respectfully as it did with Jian Chen, it was still very polite. In the next moment, a column of light fell from above, turning into a holy sword that shone with white light, hovering before Bi Yuntian. Madam, I originally wanted you to be the wielder of the greatest protector sword, Godyers sword, but Godyers sword is far too powerful. Itll be difficult for you to control it seeing how youve only just reached Godhood, so I can only give you the protector sword that ranks seventh for now, Waywalkers sword. Waywalkers sword is not as great as Godyers sword, but it will be easier to control. You can grasp the Godyers sword once you be a Radiant Godking, madam, the artifact spirit said. When Xuan Ming, Bai Yu, and Donglian Yanxue heard what he said, they all felt envious. Let me inherit a protector sword? T-that might not be appropriate. It might even lead to the discontent of other Radiant Godkings or even elders. Bi Yuntian was taken aback. She waspletely overwhelmed by the good news. She had already spent a few years in the Radiant Saint Hall. She understood what the protector swords represented. Hehehehe, the reason why we could all inherit the protector swords is due to your son. Fellow Bi, theres no need to worry about anything. After all, no matter who ends up wielding the protector swords, its not something that the people outside can decide with their discussions. Itspletely up to the artifact spirit and your sons will. Xuan Zhan smiled gently, treating Bi Yuntian as an equal. Auntie Bi, you dont have to worry about the people outside. If anyone is unhappy, well beat them up together, Bai Yu and Donglin Yanxue added. Thanks to their persuasion, Bi Yuntians worries finally vanishedpletely. Afterwards, everything proceeded smoothly. Bi Yuntian formally became the sixth protector of the Radiant Saint Hall. Her status waspletely consolidated, standing above the vice hall masters. ...... After learning that Bi Yuntian had be the sixth protector, Jian Chen returned to secluded cultivation on the Martial Soul Mountain in satisfaction. Under his constant efforts, he became more and more familiar with the Soul-viewing technique and the Soul-gathering technique. He could use them more and more skillfully too. Afterwards, he took note of a few other auxiliary secret techniques that he believed to be rather decent and used secluded cultivation toprehend them too. Jian Chen spent year after year cultivating on the Martial Soul Mountain. This was the longest period of time he had spent in seclusion since he embarked on the path of cultivation. After who knew how many years, Jian Chen achieved mastery over all the secret techniques he had chosen. He could use them freely. As heprehended the secret techniques, he found inspiration in the Laws of the Hallowed as well, so he went from the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Infinite Prime to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Ive already grasped all the secret techniques. I still have ample time remaining, so its time for me to deal with all the golden core ofws. Jian Chen opened his eyes in the ce of legacies and carefully sensed with his soul. He saw several golden cores condensed fromws floating there silently. In an even more well-hidden spot, seven tiny specks of light shone dimly. Each speck of light represented a powerful willpower, containing the power of souls at an extremely high level. Jian Chen began to pay attention to the seven tiny specks of light. Having reached his current level of cultivation, his senses were more powerful than ever before. Now, he could clearly sense that the seven tiny specks of light were absorbing the power of his soul at an extremely gradual rate. If his cultivation were not sufficient, he could not even sense the power of his soul getting drained. Looks like youre still very weak, so Ill let you be for now. You can recover slowly. Jian Chen focused on the seven tiny specks of light for a moment and sneered slightly before turning his attention to the golden cores ofws. Chapter 3421: Mu’er Returns

Chapter 3421: Muer Returns

The seven golden core ofws had been left behind by the seven experts underground on the Deste ne, which represented the Laws of Curses, the Laws of Corrosion, the Laws of Strength, the Laws of Creation, the Laws of Space, the Laws of Fire, and the Laws of Destruction. Ifpletely absorbed, each golden core ofws could easily make a person break through to Infinite Prime. Without any exaggeration, any one of the seven golden cores ofws was a colossal opportunity that cultivators below the Primordial realm could only dream of. Of course, behind this colossal opportunity also hid unknown dangers. Out of the seven golden cores ofws, the spatial golden core ofws is already useless to me because my Laws of Space have already reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. Moreover, since I have the beast soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor, as long as my soul continues to strengthen, the residual power in the beast soul will be enough to push my Laws of Space up to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime at the very least. However, I dont know if I can break through to Grand Prime as a sessor of the Martial Soul lineage. Jian Chen gradually entered a state of cultivation with a hint of worry. This time, he did not cultivate his Martial Soul Force. Instead, he absorbed the power of the seven golden cores ofws. This time, he nned on absorbing all seven golden cores ofws in one fell stroke while he had ample time so that his Laws of Curses, Laws of Strength, Laws of Creation, Laws of Fire, and Laws of Destruction all broke through to Infinite Prime. ...... In the Pingtian Empire in the southern region of the Cloud ne, a woman with unparalleled beauty in a violet dress stared at the Dongan province in a daze. Her nk eyes were fixed on a bottomless pit. Before she knew it, she had already be icy-cold all over. Her body stiffened. W-what exactly happened here? W-why is the Dongan province gone? the woman in violet said with a trembling voice. Her beautiful face had already be pale-white. The situation before her immediately made her think of the worst-case scenario. She was Shangguan Muer. She had only just returned from the ruined Gods World. As soon as she reached the Saints World, she constantly transferred between internar teleportation formations to rush back to the southern region of the Cloud ne. Yet a sight like thisy before her. The originally bustling Dongan province hadpletely vanished. A colossal abyss of unknown depths had reced it. This sight was like a bombshell to Shangguan Muer. Her mind almost gave way. Suddenly, Shangguan Muer extended the senses of her soul and instantly enveloped the entire Pingtian Empire. Soon, she noticed something and vanished immediately. As the emperor of the ce, Mo Xingfeng managed the affairs of the empire in a hall in the imperial pce of the Pingtian Empire. An entire court of officials and generals stood beneath him. Suddenly, a tremendous presence enveloped the entire imperial pce, squeezing the breaths out of everyones lungs. Shangguan Muer abruptly appeared in the glorious hall. Her face was frosty as she stared straight at Mo Xingfeng who sat on the throne. She asked coldly, Where is the Dongan province? Why is the Dongan province gone? What exactly happened here? Figures flickered through the hall as four Primordial realm experts appeared. They behaved like they were facing a great enemy because the presence that Shangguan Muer gave off right now was so powerful that it made their hearts lurch. Hmm? Its madam Shangguan! Its actually madam Shangguan. What a fright, what a fright. However, the four Infinite Primes soon recognised Shangguan Muer and let out a sigh of relief. Lady Muer, youve finally returned. The emperor of the Pingtian Empire, Mo Xingfeng, made his way off the throne. He looked at Shangguan Muer with mixed feelings. After cupping his hands slightly, he said, Lady Muer, you dont have to worry about the Dongan province. The Dongan province is doing well right now, except its no longer on our Cloud ne. Instead, it has gone to the Prosper ne. What did you say? The Dongan province has gone to the Prosper ne? Shangguan Muer became doubtful after hearing that. A supreme expert took the Dongan province away from very far away. The Dongan province is indeed on the Prosper ne right now, and they are enjoying an extraordinary status. The Tian Yuan n is doing well too, said Mo Xingfeng. In other words, Jian Chen has gone to the Prosper ne as well? Shangguan Muer withdrew her presence slowly. As soon as she mentioned Jian Chen, Mo Xingfeng and the four experts all became filled with mixed feelings. Mo Xingfeng sighed gently. Its already been a very long time since Jian Chen has returned to the Cloud ne. There has been some rumours regarding Jian Chen in the Saints World as well. There are both good and bad rumours, but we cant distinguish which are real and which are fake with our feeble strength. Lady Muer, you can go to the Prosper ne. The Dongan province and the Tian Yuan n are both there. The Tian Yuan n knows much more about the precise news regarding Jian Chen. Mo Xingfeng did not have the courage to tell Shangguan Muer that Jian Chen was already dead. Shangguan Muer left without uttering another word. She did not remain on the Cloud ne for much longer. Instead, she directly took the internar teleportation formation in the southern region to the Prosper ne. The Tian Yuan n was very famous on the Prosper ne. As soon as Shangguan Muer made it onto the Prosper ne, she learnt their precise location very easily. Before long, she vanished into the Tian Yuan n in the Dongan province. However, soon after she entered, she flew out of the Tian Yuan n again with a tottering figure. Her face was sheet-white; she seemed devastated. Her eyes were filled with deep grief and disbelief. Impossible, this is impossible. How could Jian Chen die? His life was so tough. How could he just depart so easily? Shangguan Muer murmured. She was extremely sorrowful as tears poured down her cheeks. Suddenly, she let out a shrill scream. She seemed to go insane, rushing into outer space like she had lost her mind, vanishing into the depths very quickly. Qing Yixuan, Nubis, and the others immediately chased after her from the Tian Yuan n, but their strength was not as great as hers, so they lost track of her very soon. Shangguan Muer rushed through outer space wildly and aimlessly. Even she did not know where she was going. She did not find Shangguan Aojian during her trip to the Gods World this time. She did not even find any trace of him, failing to confirm whether he was safe and well. Yet in the end, as soon as she returned to the Saints World, she learnt that her husband was already dead. That was simply devastating to Shangguan Muer. She was deeply affected. If it were a regr enemy, she still had a chance at revenge, but it was the Anatta Grand Exalt, which immediately extinguished all of Shangguan Muers thoughts. In the end, Shangguan Muer used up all of her energy. Shended on a meteor powerlessly before staring at the sky full of stars nkly. At this moment, a colossal shadow silently drifted over from nearby. The colossal shadow was the Martial Soul Mountain! Chapter 3422: Coincidental Encounter

Chapter 3422: Coincidental Encounter

The Martial Soul Mountain drifted through the vast outer space along its fixed trajectory, never stopping for an instant. As a perfect coincidence, the Martial Soul Mountains trajectory happened to intersect with the meteor that Shangguan Muer rested on. Shangguan Muer sat on the meteor weakly. She was in low spirits and in sorrow, giving off a heavy sense of grief. At this moment, she sensed something and subconsciously looked into the distance. She immediately saw the Martial Soul Mountain that drifted through outer space as it got closer and closer to her. Jian Chen belongs to the Martial Soul lineage. Whether hes actually died or not is a question only the Martial Soul lineage can truly answer. The Tian Yuan n has probably only heard from others. When she saw the Martial Soul Mountain, Shangguan Muers dejected eyes seemed to light up with a hint of hope again. She flew over with uneasy feelings, directly approaching the Martial Soul Mountain. As she got closer and closer to the Martial Soul Mountain, she trembled more and more. At that moment, she developed a hint of fear in the depths of her heart. Even though she knew it was only wishful thinking tofort herself, she truly hoped this miracle could happen. At the same time, she feared that her final illusion would be destroyed as well. As a result, as she got closer and closer to the Martial Soul Mountain, she became more and more afraid. At this moment, on the rockyer of the Martial Soul Mountain, Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao sat together around a tea set, brewing tea with great interest. The three of them talked andughed. They were in an extremely good mood. The Comprehension Tea is useless to us, but I must say that the taste is indeed extremely wonderful. The only pity is that little junior brother has only left us this tiny amount of Comprehension Tea. We better drink it slowly. Chu Jian chuckled. Yue Chao lifted up the pot and began pouring tea for everyone. When he heard that, he could not help but shake his head. This is Comprehension Tea with Xuanhuang Qi. Its far more precious than regr Comprehension Tea. Even little junior brother doesnt have much on him. We should be satisfied with how hes taken out some to share with us. After all, with our cultivations, Comprehension Tea only serves as a beverage. We must admit that its a colossal waste for us to drink it. Enough, enough. That should be enough. Second junior brother, you better not pour so much. Dont forget that you need to save some for fourth junior brother. He likes things like this far more than us. Hun Zang stopped him in a hurry. Hahaha, youre right. If we secretly finish off all the Comprehension Tea behind his back, hes going to throw his life at us. Chu Jian chuckled. But at this moment, the three of them sensed something and all looked beyond the Martial Soul Mountain. They immediately spotted Shangguan Muer as she approached. Its sister-inw. She actually found her way here. What do we do? Do we meet with her or not? Chu Jian furrowed his brows and looked at Hun Zang. He was slightly troubled. Sister-inw went to such great lengths to find the Martial Soul Mountain clearly with just one objective in mind, which is to confirm with us whether little junior brother has actually perished or not. However, since she had a thought like that in mind, she still has a shred of doubt over whether little junior brother is actually dead, perhaps even a shred of hope. If we tell her that little junior brother is still alive, thatll lead to the risk of exposure. After all, these experts are capable of so many things. They have far too many ways to pry an answer from sister-inw. However, if we tell her that little junior brother is already deceased, thatll shatter herst bit of hopes. Yue Chao also began to frown. The three of them all realised the major implications behind this. Hun Zang sighed. This matter is difficult to handle. Lets not meet her, as I really cant bring myself to shatter her final hopes. We cant be certain whether someone is secretly behind her finding the Martial Soul Mountain either, wanting to use her to find out whether little junior brother is actually deceased or not. After all, with sister-inws strength, its virtually impossible for her to find the Martial Soul Mountain that drifts through space. The three of them downed their Comprehension Tea before leaving the rockyer. Outside, Shangguan Muer had already approached the Martial Soul Mountain. She was stopped by the Martial Soul Mountains formation. However, she clearly would not give up. After calling out loudly had failed, she began to attack the formation. With the Zither of the Demonic Cry in hand, she began to y in outer space. The sound turned into musical notes that barraged the formation around the Martial Soul Mountain. Shangguan Muer clearly was not alone. Beside her, a colossal flower appeared. The flower was even more powerful than her, giving off the presence of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. The flower was the Immortal Devouring Orchid that Jian Chen had handed over to Shangguan Muer to protect her. Over the years, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had truly been growing at a startling pace. When Shangguan Muer left with the Immortal Devouring Orchid, it was only a Second Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Now that it had returned, it actually was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Its current strength hadpletely surpassed Jian Chens. The Immortal Devouring Orchids tendrils began to dance, attacking the formation around the Martial Soul Mountain with Shangguan Muer. Immediately, colossal vines shot through the air with terrifying power. Each tendril would create cracks in the space when it collided against it. Immediately, the protective formation of the Martial Soul Mountain let out a series of rumbles. Powerful energy rippled through outer space. Shangguan Muer and the Immortal Devouring Orchid were obviously incapable of breaching the formation, but the disturbance they created was extremely great. Hun Zang, Chu Jian, and Yue Chao appeared again. They stood on the Martial Soul Mountain and watched this unfold as they frowned firmly. The flower is anything but simple. With its strength, its still nowhere near powerful enough to breach the formation, but it can restrict our formation to a certain degree. Hun Zang stared at the Immortal Devouring Orchid and said in surprise, Have you noticed those patterns on the Immortal Devouring Orchid? Why do those patterns seem to outline thews? They contain a profound truth. At this moment, Yun Ziting and Su Qi emerged from the Martial Soul Mountain as well. They stood beside Hun Zang and looked at Shangguan Muer who was obstructed by the formation. They immediately understood Hun Zang and the others worries. They both became troubled. Sister-inw hase. Senior brothers, what should we do? From her expression, she probably cant ept the news that little junior brother is already dead. Su Qi looked towards the others. Sigh, leave this to me. At this moment, the Wind Venerable silently appeared. He extended his finger towards Shangguan Muer gently. In the next moment, Shangguan Muer suddenly vanished. When she reappeared, she had already passed through the formation and appeared before the Wind Venerable. Greetings, senior Feng. Greetings, senior brothers and sisters. Shangguan Muer immediately cupped her fist and bowed. She had already heard many things about the Wind Venerable from the Tian Yuan n. She also knew that he was a great benefactor of the Tian Yuan n, having constantly taken care of the n over the years. The Wind Venerable stared at Shangguan Muer and said nothing as if he could see through all the secrets that she was hiding. Only a good momentter did he look away and say, Little girl, I already know why youvee. I can give you the answer that you seek, but from this moment onwards, you need to remain by your husbands side constantly. I will take away your freedom. Are you willing to ept that? Im willing! A streak of light shed through Shangguan Muers eyes as she agreed without any further thought. Chapter 3423: Backlash of the Ways

Chapter 3423: Bacsh of the Ways

Senior Feng, wont there be any issues? After all, the Saints World is sorge, while the Martial Soul Mountain drifts through it without a fixed location. Logically speaking, with sister-inws strength, shespletely incapable of finding the Martial Soul Mountain. If it is a coincidence, then isnt it a little too coincidental? As a result, were worried that someone is intentionally scheming something behind her, Hun Zangmunicated to the Wind Venerable. After all, this had to do with the fate of their little junior brother. He did not dare to be careless at all. He had already grown so cautious that he wanted to nip all risks, no matter how small, in the bud. Dont worry. Ive already checked her countless times. It was aplete coincidence that Shangguan Muer managed to find the Martial Soul Mountain. Perhaps it was fated for them to meet this time. But that works too. Jian Chen is about to leave the Saints World. Before he leaves, letting him meet with his partner will relieve him of any regrets, the Wind Venerable said with absolute certainty. As he said that, a force of the world had already spread out silently, covering the entire Martial Soul Mountain. Call out Jian Chen, the Wind Venerable said to Hun Zang and the others. With that from the Wind Venerable, Hun Zang and the others obviously had no more objections. Afterwards, they sent one of them into the ce of legacies in the Martial Soul Mountain to contact Jian Chen. Shangguan Muer took note of this, which immediately brought back some colour to her deathly eyes. She stared at the Wind Venerable excitedly and said with a trembling voice, Senior Feng, is Jian Chen still alive? Is he really still alive? The answer to whether Jian Chen is dead or alive is something youll find out soon enough. You better just wait here for a while, the Wind Venerable said nonchntly. The wait felt particrly long for Shangguan Muer. At that moment, she felt like each day passed like a year. She paced around where she was with eagerness, nervousness, and uneasiness, constantly ncing towards the depths of the Martial Soul Mountain. She struggled to find peace. In the ces of legacies in the depths of the Martial Soul Mountain. Ivepletely absorbed the golden core of the Laws of Strength. With the help of the golden core ofws, my Laws of Strength have already broken through to Infinite Prime sessfully. Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly with a faint smile. By now, he had already absorbed five of the seven golden cores ofws in his soul. All that remained were the golden core of the Laws of Space and the golden core of the Laws of Creation. The Laws of Strength, the Laws of Curses, the Laws of Corrosion, the Laws of Fire, and the Laws of Destruction had all reached Infinite Prime already. Little junior brother, youve finally roused. Your cultivation partner hase to find you. Shes on the Martial Soul Mountain right now. Come and see. At this moment, Qing Shans voice rang out from beside him. What? Muer hase to the Martial Soul Mountain? Jian Chens expression immediately changed slightly when he heard that. He turned around to look at Qing Shan and said, Seventh senior brother, when did Muere? How long has it been already? Not too long. Less than half a month, Qing Shan saidzily. He just sat right next to Jian Chen as if he had already waited there for a very long time. Less than half a month? So much time has passed already? Seventh senior brother, why didnt you wake me up sooner? Jian Chen said in a vexed manner. Little junior brother, you cant me me for that. Youre the one who entered the deeper levels of cultivation andpletely sealed off your senses. Its impossible for you to awaken unless you face life-threatening danger. I tried everything I could and still couldnt awaken you. Qing Shan felt wrongly used. However, before Qing Shan could finish what he was saying, Jian Chen had already vanished. He appeared on the rockyer of the Martial Soul Mountain and immediately noticed the beautiful, violet figure. Muer! Jian Chen cried out. With a single step, the Laws of Space rippled as he immediately appeared before Shangguan Muer. When Shangguan Muer heard that familiar voice, her entire body stiffened suddenly. She followed the voice and looked over with a trembling gaze, immediately spotting the man who had constantly been on her mind during the past few days, as well as the person who had made her grieve. At that moment, the person who was rumoured to be dead a long time ago was standing right before her, alive. Shangguan Muers eyes gradually moistened as clear tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. ...... In the depths of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng on the Prosper ne, the Anatta Grand Exalt radiated with blinding light, enveloped in thews as the surroundings boomed with the sound of ways. At that moment, she seemed like a god from the heavens, imposing, lofty, and valiant. But at this moment, thews around her began to pulse violently. Two of thews collided and produced a violent collision, immediately destroying the space she resided in. In the next moment, thews around her began to copse in swathes. All of her light shattered like a porcin vase, gradually exposing her true appearance. Spurt! Suddenly, the Anatta Grand Exalt opened her mouth and blood sprayed out. Her absolutely charming face turned sheet-white; her eyes were wide open, filled with disbelief. Impossible, t-this is impossible the Anatta Grand Exalt cried out, filled with shock and disbelief. Shepletely lost herposure, filled with frantess and helplessness. Shortly afterwards, she spurted blood again and began coughing heavily. Her presence declined, bing extremely feeble. The two ways that collided together were like water and fire, which immediately made the Anatta Grand Exalt face a severe bacsh, leaving her heavily injured. ...... On the Martial Soul Mountain, Jian Chen and Shangguan Muer strolled on the rockyer leisurely. Now that the entire Martial Soul Mountain was enveloped by the Wind Venerables force of the world, they did not have to worry about the senses of souls from other experts. You dont have to worry too much about Shangguan Aojian. He has the Innate Chaotic Body and is richly endowed by nature. Since the world birthed him, it wouldnt let him perish so easily. He has his own opportunities and fortunes. Jian Chenforted her. As a mother, my heart works differently from you men. As long as I havent seen Aojian myself, I will never find peace. Shangguan Muer disagreed with what Jian Chen said, but she did not argue too much with him. Instead, she changed the topic and asked, I heard youre leaving the Saints World and venturing to the Immortals World. Is that true? Jian Chen nodded sternly. Theres nothing I can do about that. Theres nowhere I can seek shelter in the Saints World anymore. I can only go to the Immortals World now. And, I have always believed that I belong to the Immortals World. You have no friends or family in the Immortals World. Wont you face danger there? Shangguan Muer looked at Jian Chen in concern. Muer, you dont have to worry. With my current strength, no one can kill me unless Grand Primes make a personal attempt at my life. Moreover, even if they are Grand Primes, as long as theyre slightly weaker, I might not be able to defeat them, but they cant stop me from escaping either. Jian Chen smiled confidently. Not only had his Chaotic Body reached the seventeenthyer, but he also possessed the high quality god artifact twin swords and the high quality god artifact Divine Armour of Heavenflight, as well as a sovereign god artifact, the Source of Life. With all of thisbined, he was confident that even if he faced a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, he could put up a fight. He had killed a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime in the past, Nan Potian, but Nan Potian was not at his peak condition back then. He was greatly weakened, so he obviously could not be treated as a proper Grand Prime. Chapter 3424: Half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways

Chapter 3424: Half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways

And with the protection of a recovery sovereign artifact like the Source of Life, Jian Chen was even confident that there was absolutely no need for him to flee even if he faced a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. With the Source of Lifebined with his seventeenthyer Chaotic Body, probably even First Heavenly Layer Grand Primes were incapable of killing him. The Chaotic Body had always been powerful with absolutely startling defences and extraordinary recovery. With the Source of Life on top of such a foundation, Jian Chen suspected that he already possessed the ability to tire a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime to death. I just dont know what the situation with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is like right now, Jian Chen thought. He could not help but recall the warning from the Samsaric Immortal Exalt back then in the Neptunean Divine Pce. It was exactly because of what the Samsaric Immortal Exalt said that Jian Chen realised the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was probably in an extremely bad situation. I dont know if I can help the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with my current strength. Jian Chens eyes became rather stern. His trip to the Immortals World probably would not be so sessful. At this moment, Shangguan Muers voice rang out, The Immortal Devouring Orchid already possesses the strength of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Chaotic Prime. Given its speed, itll probably reach Grand Prime before long. Jian Chen, since youre going to the Immortals World, you must take the Immortal Devouring Orchid with you. Shangguan Muer raised her arm. The shrunken Immortal Devouring Orchid curled around her wrist. It seemed like a bracelet. Shortly afterwards, the Immortal Devouring Orchid immediately left Shangguan Muer and sprung onto Jian Chen eagerly, rubbing against him gently with its beautiful and charming flower. It seemed extremely close to him. Jian Chen gently touched the Immortal Devouring Orchid and smiled with some dness. The Immortal Devouring Orchid really had not let down all the work he had put into it. Shangguan Muer took out another Space Ring and passed it to Jian Chen. And this too. I dont need it right now, so you can take it back. When you get to the Immortals World, you might still have a use for it. Jian Chen epted the Space Ring and took a look. All he saw was the Fortune God Jade sitting in there quietly as it shone with multi-coloured light. He had given the Fortune God Jade to Shangguan Muer back then so that she could reach Chaotic Prime as quickly as possible. Now that she had already reached Chaotic Prime, the Fortune God Jade had basicallypleted its mission with her. Jian Chen did not hold back. He took back the Fortune God Jade and ced it into the space in his soul. Like that, he no longer had to worry about losing it. Jian Chen spent three days with Shangguan Muer on the Martial Soul Mountain. After that, Shangguan Muer left with the Wind Venerable. During the next period of time, at least before Jian Chen left the Saints World, she had to remain with the Wind Venerable. That was to prevent any exceptional experts from learning any news about Jian Chen from Shangguan Muer. Only by remaining by the Wind Venerables side could theypletely eliminate this risk and ensure that nothing would go wrong. Jian Chen remained on the Martial Soul Mountain, but he did not idle around. He locked himself up in the ce of legacies on the Martial Soul Mountain, prepared to refine thest two golden cores ofws. Time passed quickly. The years came and went. In the blink of an eye, another several decades passed. During this time, Jian Chen finally refined thest two golden cores ofws. His mastery over the Laws of Creation also reached Infinite Prime. Only the golden core of the Laws of Space barely had an effect on him. After all, his mastery over the Laws of Space was far too great. They were already at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime. As a result, a golden core ofws that could increaseprehension to Infinite Prime at most obviously failed to progress his Laws of Space. However, he was unable to pass the golden core ofws onto anyone else, so even though it barely had any effect, Jian Chen could only absorb it with no other choice. Now, Jian Chens Laws of Creation, Laws of Destruction, Laws of Fire, Laws of Strength, Laws of Corrosion, and Laws of Curses had all reached Infinite Prime. Apart from that, he had alsoprehended the Laws of Alchemy, the Laws of Life, the Laws of Life and Death, the Laws of Karma, and so on, amounting to over a dozenws. However, he basically could not make use of any of thews towards the end apart from the Laws of Alchemy. Only now did Jian Chen truly understand the principle of biting off more than he could chew. He hadprehended plenty ofws, but he did not have that much time to deepen hisprehension one by one. Just absorbing the seven golden cores ofws took him quite a lot of time. Right when Jian Chenpletely refined the seven golden cores ofws, the Wind Venerable visited the Martial Soul Mountain again. He made the other sessors call out Jian Chen from the ces of legacies. He said sternly, The Immortals World is already showing signs of budging. They canunch an attack at any moment. Jian Chen, you cant remain on the Martial Soul Mountain any longer. I need to take you back to the Spiritsages so that you can be prepared to leave at any moment. When he heard that, Jian Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a hint of mixed emotions. This day had finally arrived. Senior Feng, please let me bid farewell to my seniors. After all, I dont know if I can ever see them again once I leave this time. There was some sorrow in Jian Chens voice. From today onwards, he did not know if he still had any chance at returning to the Saints World anymore. Very soon, Hun Zang, Chu Jian, Yue Chao, Yun Ziting, Su Qi, Bai Rufeng, and Qing Shan all gathered together to see off Jian Chen. None of them tried to persuade Jian Chen to stay, as they all understood it would truly be dangerous if he remained in the Saints World. Telling Jian Chen to stay under such circumstances was no different from trying to harm him. Apart from that, the other option would be to spend all of eternity hiding in the depths of the Martial Soul Mountain. But that was clearly impossible. Jian Chen bade farewell to his seniors of the Martial Soul lineage one by one before being engulfed by the Wind Venerables fetal membrane of the world and taken to the Spiritsages. Jian Chen, just remain in the world membrane without going anywhere for now. When the crucial time arises, we cant afford any problems, or itll destroy all of our efforts, the Wind Venerable said to Jian Chen sternly. Yes. Ill follow all of your arrangements, Jian Chen said politely. The Wind Venerable sank into his thoughts and said, Your second soul is also under my temporary control. Even though your second soul has its own consciousness, it still is a part that separated from you after all. It is connected to you in all sorts of ways. With it in my possession, even if something happens to you in the Immortals World, I can revive you through your second soul. However, you better not believe youre now invincible because of this. Even if I really manage to revive you from your second soul, that wont truly be you anymore. As a result, you better preserve your life in the Immortals World, the Wind Venerable said, warning him seriously. I understand. Please dont worry, senior Feng. My wife and parents are still in the Saints World. With that connection, how can I afford to die? Jian Chen said. At this moment, the n leader of the Spiritsages arrived before the Wind Venerable and bowed politely. Old n leader, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng hase to visit. She wishes to see you. The Wind Venerable frowned slightly when he heard that. He murmured softly, Someone from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng? Whats she finding me for? In the next moment, the Wind Venerable vanished, immediately appearing in the Spiritsages main hall. The first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng stood there, waiting quietly. However, as soon as she saw the Wind Venerable, she immediately bowed. Greetings, senior Feng! The Wind Venerable stared deeply at Yi Xin and said, Why are you looking for me? Under my masters orders, Ivee to visit senior Feng. On top of that, theres something that my master wants me to hand to you. With a wave of her hand, an extremely high quality jade box immediately drifted towards the Wind Venerable. The Wind Venerable opened the jade box. A presence of chaos immediately spread out. Half of an unknown fruit rested in the jade box. It was a Chaotic Fruit of Ways! Gazing at the Chaotic Fruit of Ways in the jade box, the Wind Venerable was not delighted at all. Instead, he furrowed his brows heavily and said sternly, Back then, when I asked to borrow half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways from Anatta, she chased me away, unwilling to discuss anything with me. Now that you bring me half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways, whats the meaning of this? Master said that shell give this half of a Chaotic Fruit of Ways to senior Feng, but you must agree to one condition, Yi Xin said. From beginning to end, her voice was filled with respect. That was respect towards a sovereign! Chapter 3425: The Limits of the Seventeenth Layer

Chapter 3425: The Limits of the Seventeenth Layer

The Wind Venerable fell silent. He stared at Yi Xin. Who knew what he was thinking. In the past, he had offered a favour in exchange for half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways from the Anatta Grand Exalt. Now, the Anatta Grand Exalt was offering half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways in exchange for a condition. There was technically no particr difference between the two. However, the meaning behind him proactively finding the Anatta Grand Exalt and the Anatta Grand Exalt proactively finding him waspletely different. Of course, the most important fact was the Wind Venerable had already seen just how inflexible the Anatta Grand Exalt was. Her inflexible attitude left him certain that there was no way for him to borrow half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways from her. In the end, the Anatta Grand Exalt had actually changed her behaviour and proactively delivered half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways over, which left the Wind Venerable both surprised and rather suspicious. Tell me. What condition does your master have? Lets see whether I can achieve it or not, the Wind Venerable answered indifferently after a moment of silence. Master said that when the experts of the Immortals World attack again, you must act with all of your strength to stop their invasion. On top of that, you need to ensure that the artifact that senior Ancient Paths is forging wont be destroyed, said Yi Xin. She bowed deeply towards the Wind Venerable before she continued, I believe this isnt particrly difficult for senior Feng. Your master sent me half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways just to get me to do that? The Wind Venerable was greatly surprised. He had thought the Anatta Grand Exalt was going to put forward some kind of stringent condition instead. He never imagined it to be so simple. After all, he was already a sovereign now and was rooted to the Saints World, so he obviously had the responsibility to do that. As for protecting the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths, he would help out if he were in trouble even if there were no personal interests involved. Master said that the experts of the Immortals World arent easy to deal with. She hopes that you dont be careless, said Yi Xin. The Wind Venerable nodded sternly and said, I obviously understand. Let your master know that I will take action when the experts of the Immortals World attack. Then Ill be taking my leave! Yi Xin cupped her fist and left. The Wind Venerable remained where he was. He stared at the half of a Chaotic Fruit of Ways in the jade box. After a moment of silence, an extremely pure force of the world surged out and enveloped the fruit. He was closely examining the Chaotic Fruit of Ways through his own methods. The Wind Venerable was extremely careful with the inspection this time. It took him several hours before the force of the world around the Chaotic Fruit of Ways gradually receded. Theres no problem. Nothing has been done to this half of a Chaotic Fruit of Ways. The Wind Venerable smiled faintly. Shortly afterwards, he appeared before Jian Chen in the world membrane with the Chaotic Fruit of Ways. Jian Chen remained with Shangguan Muer in the world membrane, spending some good time together before he left for good. Jian Chen, there have been some changes. I cant apany you to the Immortals World. You can only rely on yourself to cross the chaotic sea, the Wind Venerable stared at Jian Chen and said. All the help youve given me is already enough. I can cross the chaotic sea myself. Jian Chen was unfazed, cupping his fist towards the Wind Venerable. The Wind Venerable shook his head. No, with your bit of Chaotic Force, its not enough for crossing the chaotic sea. Sovereign god artifacts deplete energy at an extremely shocking rate. You wontst for very long at all. As he said that, the Wind Venerable opened his hand and an extremely high quality jade box opened up. Half a Chaotic Fruit of Ways drifted out from there slowly. As soon as the Chaotic Fruit of Ways appeared, the unique presence it gave off immediately made Jian Chens eyes narrow. He stared straight at the Chaotic Fruit of Ways in surprise. Senior Feng, d-dont tell me this is the legendary Chaotic Fruit of Ways? Jian Chen cried out. He cultivated Chaotic Force. Even though it was not true Chaotic Force, he was more familiar with Chaotic Force than anyone else. As a result, as soon as the Chaotic Fruit of Ways appeared, he recognised it. Thats right. This is the Chaotic Fruit of Ways. The Chaotic Fruit of Ways contains extremely pure chaos Qi. Not only is chaos Qi powerful, but its also extremely brutal, so brutal that even some Grand Primes cant withstand the power of a Chaotic Fruit of Ways. However, you cultivate the Chaotic Body, so its a different situation for you. As a result, even when some Grand Primes cant digest this Chaotic Fruit of Ways, you can endure it. The Wind Venerable smiled kindly. He looked at Jian Chen amiably and slowly passed the Chaotic Fruit of Ways over. Jian Chen, you better not underestimate the Chaotic Fruit of Ways just because theres only half of it. Its already enough for your chaotic neidan to reach its limits. You better consume this half of the Chaotic Fruit of Ways. Senior Feng, this half of the Chaotic Fruit of Ways must havee at an extraordinary cost to you. Jian Chens gaze became extremely mixed as he stared at the Chaotic Fruit of Ways. He felt like his debts to the Wind Venerable only ever increased. Hahahahaha, youre wrong about that this time. It didnt cost me anything for this half of the Chaotic Fruit of Ways. I only need to fend off the experts of the Immortals World. Thats the exact reason why I wont be able to escort you personally. After all, when shing against experts of the same level, I need to use my full strength as well. Ill be too preupied. Jian Chen did not haggle over who the Chaotic Fruit of Ways should go to. He directly epted it. He knew the Wind Venerable did not need it; it was all prepared for him. If he still tried to turn down this offer, that would be truly letting down the Wind Venerables efforts. Afterwards, under the Wind Venerables watch, Jian Chen directly consumed the half of the Chaotic Fruit of Ways. As soon as the Chaotic Fruit of Ways reached his belly, it turned into a turbulent Chaotic Force that spread through his body, rumbling along like thunder as it produced great booms in his body. Jian Chen began to shake uncontrobly. His face immediately turned pale-white as blood oozed from his mouth. His face warped with pain. The power of the Chaotic Fruit of Ways was far too great, such that it was unbearable even with his Chaotic Body at the seventeenthyer. He was immediately heavily injured. His organs all ruptured. This time, Jian Chen experienced agony countless times worse than when his Chaotic Body broke through. His body was being furiously destroyed by the rampaging Chaotic Force. His flesh was slowly turning into sludge from inside out. The damage he faced was well beyond what the Chaotic Bodys recovery could keep up with. But at this moment, the Source of Life in Jian Chens soul suddenly shone with a gentle glow. A pure force of life seeped out. The force of life was at an extremely great quality. It circted through Jian Chens body, allowing his injuries to heal at a visible rate. The rate of recovery could only be described as terrifying. At this moment, under the assistance of the Source of Life, the violent power from the Chaotic Fruit of Ways was unable to cause any more harm to Jian Chen. The rate of recovery from the Source of Life hadpletely surpassed the rate of destruction from the Chaotic Fruit of Ways. Of course, that did not mean the Source of Life was stronger than Chaotic Force. This was only one Chaotic Fruit of Ways. Despite growing in chaos, it was just a fruit. It could not rival true Chaotic Force. The power from the Chaotic Fruit of Ways was rapidly absorbed by Jian Chen. In a few months, Jian Chenpletely absorbed it all. Without any surprise, the half of the Chaotic Fruit of Ways sessfully allowed his chaotic neidan to grow to the limits of his current cultivation. Chapter 3426: The Five Immortal and Demon Exalts

Chapter 3426: The Five Immortal and Demon Exalts

In the world membrane, Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly. He showed undisguised invigoration. Originally, after breaking through to the seventeenthyer, he had constantly been worrying about how to replenish his Chaotic Force. After all, given the strength of his seventeenthyer Chaotic Body, even consuming mid grade God Tier heavenly resources would not give him much Chaotic Force. And mid grade God Tier heavenly resources could already be considered as rather rare in the Saints World. They could not be obtained en masse like lower level heavenly resources. But it was all fine now. The half of a Chaotic Fruit of Ways from the Wind Venerable immediately filled up his chaotic neidan from its emptiest state, which left Jian Chen extremely excited. Now, his chaotic neidan had already reached the limits of the seventeenthyer. Only a step separated him from the final eighteenthyer. He only needed to progress hisprehension a little further for his Chaotic Body to be able to reach the eighteenthyer! Back then, the eighteenthyer of the Chaotic Body was so distant and beyond reach to me, yet now, in just a few millennia, the supreme realm beyond my grasp is already at arms length away. Jian Chen sighed inside. The eighteenthyer of the Chaotic Body was already the final point of the path currently known. He was approaching the end of his path of cultivation now. Now that your body is filled with Chaotic Force, you should have it a little easier than Grand Primes to power the sovereign god artifact. With the power you possess now, you might not be able to remain in the chaotic sea for long periods of time like Grand Exalts, but at the very least, its enough for two or three trips between the Saints World and the Immortals World, said the Wind Venerable. He stood in front of Jian Chen and studied him closely. He was satisfied. Senior Feng, may I ask how you can find Chaotic Fruits of Ways? Jian Chen stood up and asked modestly. After witnessing the unbelievable effects of the Chaotic Fruit of Ways, he understood that if he wanted to continue making progress with the Chaotic Body, he would probably have to rely on them. Otherwise, even if his Chaotic Body reached the eighteenthyer sessfully, he would not be able to find sufficient resources to replenish his Chaotic Force. You can forget about the Chaotic Fruits of Ways. Without the strength of a Grand Exalt, its impossible for you to obtain them. They grow in the chaotic space and are nurtured by chaos. Theyre extremely rare, and each fruit of ways is protected by violet Chaotic Force. The violet Chaotic Force is like a barrier, protecting the Chaotic Fruit of Ways inside. In order to obtain the Chaotic Fruit of Ways, the outside barrier needs to be destroyed first. And only Grand Exalts who have grasped aplete way can destroy the outside barrier, said the Wind Venerable. Dont tell me that sovereign god artifacts arent enough? Jian Chen asked, unwilling to ept this. Sovereign god artifacts can only allow those below Grand Exalt to gain great strength beyond their peers. In the Saints World, there are many people who possess sovereign god artifacts, but have you seen any of them actually fend off a true sovereign through a sovereign god artifact? I know you have the twin swords. If you fuse the twin swords, theyre also extremely startling in power, but with your current strength, even if you fuse the high quality god artifact twin swords, youll struggle to breach the barrier formed from Chaotic Force. Thats because the chaotic space is filled with violet Chaotic Force. The advantage behind the fusion of your twin swords diminishes there. You wont have an extremely great advantage over everything like in the Saints World. In short, unless you possess strength on par with Grand Exalts, dont think about entering the chaotic space, as thats not a ce for people beneath Grand Exalt to y around in, the Wind Venerable said earnestly. His words were like a bucket of cold water poured over Jian Chen, extinguishing the aspirations he had just developed. At this moment, a startling rumble rocked the Saints World. Several extremely powerful presences directly tore through the boundary of the Saints World, emerging from the chaotic sea beyond. Immediately, thews of the entire Saints World were disturbed, bing very disorderly. The space throughout the entire world pulsed violently before copsing en masse. At that moment, countless cultivators in the entire Saints World were startled. Some experts aware of what was going on became unprecedentedly stern. Residing inside the world membrane, Jian Chen did not sense what had happened outside. All he saw was the Wind Venerable bing solemn all of a sudden. In the next moment, the Wind Venerables stern voice rang out, The experts of the Immortals World have attacked. I can sense an extremely terrifying presence among them. The presence is so powerful that it makes even me shake. Looks like the terrifying presencees from the book in Daowei Fatians possession. This was the first time Jian Chen had seen the Wind Venerable be so stern, but this was a sh between Grand Exalts. It was impossible for him to interfere. Jian Chen, get ready. After I enter the chaotic sea, Ill send you out once the opportunity arises. By then, youll appear in the chaotic sea directly. Remember that you must use the Source of Life to protect yourself. The Wind Venerable instructed quickly before immediately vanishing. At the same time, the Anatta Grand Exalt suddenly appeared on the Prosper ne, gazing into the distant outer space. Her beautiful face obscured by the light of ways was sickly pale. She still seemed to be extremely feeble. In the next moment, she vanished, having ventured towards the chaotic sea already. The Heavenly Pce of Bisheng also disappeared, having been taken away by the Anatta Grand Exalt already. On the Overarching Heaven ne, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt entered battle with the Divine Sword of Spirit Severance that he had borrowed from the Spirit God n. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt of the Devour ne also made his way towards the chaotic space with the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt. Sister, your strength has yet to recoverpletely. Are you really going into battle? The Snow Goddess stared at the Ice Goddess in concern in the Ice Goddess Hall on the Ice Pole ne, seemingly trying to convince her otherwise. The Ice Goddess was enveloped in the Laws of Ice, turning her hazy and illusionary. When she heard what the Snow Goddess said, she could not help but sigh. Anatta has contacted me and said that if I dont take action this time, our Saints World will struggle to stop the experts of the Immortals World. Once our line of defence falls, the weapon forged by Ancient Paths will definitely end in failure. How is that possible? Anatta has alreadyprehended four ways topletion. With her around, how can we fail at stopping them? The Snow Goddess felt great disbelief. I find it strange too. The feeling that Anatta gives me this time is as if she is no longer confident about holding off the book. Dont tell me something has happened to her? Otherwise, with four waysprehended topletion, how can she becking in confidence? After all, the book might be powerful, but Daowei Fatian cant unleash its full power. The Ice Goddesss voice gradually vanished. She had already left the Ice Goddess Hall, crossing the endless cosmos with a single thought. At the same time, in the chaotic sea, several dazzling balls of light gathered together. Each ball of light was arge, tall figure that resembled a god. They were the sovereigns of the Immortals World, and not just the Immortals World but the Demons World as well! The Immortals World had three sovereigns, which were Samsaric, Ancient and Profound, and Daowei Fatian! The Demons World had two sovereigns, which were Myriad Ghosts and Hell! At that moment, all the sovereigns from the Immortals World and the Demons World had been mobilised, forming an alliance. Daowei Fatian, the Grand Exalts of the Saints World have already been lured over. Well do everything that we can to keep them busy. Whether we can stop Ancient Paths from forging the artifact will be up to you, the Myriad Ghosts Demon Exalt from the Demons World said sternly. Chapter 3427: The Chaotic Sea

Chapter 3427: The Chaotic Sea

The figure at the centre of the five balls of blinding light said slowly, Please dont worry. I will definitely do everything that I can to stop Ancient Paths from forging that weapon. He was Daowei Fatian. Despite being the newest sovereign, Daowei Fatian clearly possessed great influence among the two worlds from where he stood. Daowei Fatian, this has to do with the future of our two worlds. The ultimate weapon forged by Ancient Paths definitely cannot bepleted, so were relying on you for this, said a sovereign enveloped in dazzling light from the Immortals World. His voice was elderly but filled with vigour. If Jian Chen were here, he would definitely find a hint of familiarity from the voice. That was because the owner of the voice was Samsaric! Im aware of the severity of this issue. Our preparations this time are so abundant, so if we still cant seed, then well truly lose all hope. Daowei Fatian nodded before raising his hand. A simple-looking book rested in his hand quietly, giving off the profound presence of ways. There was a simple,rge word written on the cover of the bookPopce. That was what the Immortals and Demons World called the Book of the Popce! Ancient and Profound, Samsaric, Myriad Ghosts, and Hell all turned towards the Book of the Popce with a hint of sternness. In particr, there was a hint of extremely great greed in the depths of the eyes of the two sovereigns from the Demons World. At their cultivation, there were very few items in the world that could still tempt them. Even some sovereign god artifacts could not interest them. However, the Book of the Popce in Daowei Fatians hands truly gave them the urge to make it their own. Suddenly, the Book of the Popce in Daowei Fatians hand shone with dazzling light. Terrifying power radiated from the Book of the Popce, stirring up the nearby chaotic sea violently. In the next moment, the power of the Book of the Popce gathered together, condensing into a figure in the end. The figure was identical to Daowei Fatian, whether it was appearance, cultivation, or presence. It was no different from him. From a single nce, that was basically a living person. It waspletely impossible to imagine that it had been condensed from the Book of the Popces power. In the blink of an eye, the sovereigns from the Immortals and Demons World went from five to six! Samsaric, Ancient and Profound, Myriad Ghosts, and Hell all narrowed their eyes. They stared straight at Daowei Fatians clone, feeling extremely shocked inside. That was because even they could not distinguish which one was real. The second clone condensed by the Book of the Popces power was no different from an actual person. That was not all. Even the Book of the Popce had turned into two. Both of them seemed real,pletely impossible to tell which one was fake. Daowei Fatian, exactly which one is the real you? the Myriad Ghosts Demon Exalt asked in surprise. You can treat them both as me, Daowei Fatian smiled and said rather confidently, This is a new ability I discovered through long periods of studying the Book of the Popce, which is replication. You see a second me, not a clone. Its replicated by the Book of the Popce and possesses all of my powers, without any ws. However, strictly speaking, there is one w, which is that the replication will onlyst for twenty-four hours. Suddenly, Daowei Fatian turned towards the Saints World. His eyes sank slightly. The experts of the Saints World are here. Everyone, I will leave behind the replicated clone to fight alongside you. Itll all be up to you to stop the sovereigns of the Saints World next. As soon as he said that, Daowei Fatians actual body vanished from the chaotic sea. Samsaric, Ancient and Profound, Myriad Ghosts, and Hell all looked at one another with a hint of seriousness. The Book of the Popce under Daowei Fatians control was already powerful enough. Now, the replication ability he had discovered was actually able to inherit all of the abilities of its owner, which was far too shocking. Just like that, didnt it mean a sovereign of the past had now be two? Even though there was a time limit of twenty-four hours, twenty-four hours were enough to change far too many things. At this moment, a golden tower burst through the chaos, hurtling towards Daowei Fatian with devastating pressure. That was the Anatta Tower! After several thousand years, the Anatta Tower had already beenpletely repaired, with a new artifact spirit raised. As a result, the tower that had remained damaged for several million years once again returned to its former might. Sensing the four ways that permeated the Anatta Tower, all of the sovereigns from the two worlds became stern apart from Daowei Fatian. They did not even have an expert that hadprehended three ways topletion among them, yet a sovereign that hadprehended four ways topletion had now appeared. The difference between them was truly significant. Daowei Fatians replicated body immediately went up to receive it. The Book of the Popce in his hand gave off a profound presence. Terrifying energy seeped out as he directly used the Book of the Popce to stop the Anatta Tower. Boom! The two collided. Immediately, a rumble erupted in the chaotic sea. The terrifying energy stirred up the chaotic sea, making the Chaotic Force that permeated the ce surge turbulently. The Book of the Popce blocked the devastating attack from the Anatta Tower, but Daowei Fatians replicated body was knocked backwards uncontrobly. His face immediately became flushed with red. His replicated body was identical to his actual body. It could also be injured and also suffered from emotional fluctuations, so it waspletely impossible to distinguish whether it was fake or not. After the Anatta Grand Exalt, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt, the Bloodtear Grand Exalt, the Ice Goddess, and the Wind Venerable all appeared as well. They advanced through the chaotic sea rapidly, directly charging towards the experts from the two worlds. Leave Samsaric to me, the Ice Goddess said coldly. The Laws of Ice permeated her surroundings, directly bing locked in battle with Samsaric. They moved away as they fought, vanishing into the depths of the chaotic sea very soon. Leave the others to us. Anatta, you focus on dealing with Daowei Fatian. As long as Daowei Fatian dies and we obtain the Book of the Popce, the Demons and Immortals Worlds wont pose a problem anymore. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt growled and became locked in battle with Ancient and Profound. Meanwhile, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt matched up against the Myriad Ghosts Demon Exalt from the Demons World. I cant kill any of them, but I can trap one of them for a long period of time. Leave the Hell Demon Exalt from the Demons World to me, said the Wind Venerable. In the next moment, he turned into a colossal membrane and sealed the Hell Demon Exalt inside firmly. I didnt expect the Saints World to birth a sovereign too! the Hell Demon Exalt said inside the world membrane. He attacked with his full strength, making the Wind Venerables world membrane constantly distort. The sovereigns of the three worlds became locked in an intense battle within the chaotic sea. There were numerous battlefields, which all remained rtively far away from one another. The Wind Venerable turned into the world membrane and trapped the Hell Demon Exalt before flying through the chaotic sea rapidly, leaving the other battlefields very quickly. During this time, great rumbles rang out in the world membrane endlessly. Terrifying demon Qi filled the entire space. The world membrane changed into all sorts of shapes from the Hell Demon Exalts attacks. Jian Chen sat in another narrow space in the world membrane with a heavy heart. He was unable to see what was going on around him, but he could sense that the world membrane was constantly shaking. That was clearly due to intense attacks. I can only bring you here. Jian Chen, leave now! At this moment, the Wind Venerables voice rang out. In the next moment, Jian Chens vision blurred. A powerful, chaotic presence immediately filled his senses. He had already left the world membrane and entered the chaotic sea. The Chaotic Force that filled the chaotic sea was extremely terrifying. It was both chaotic and violent. After being exposed for only an instant,rge chunks of Jian Chens body were destroyed, leaving him bloodied from the Chaotic Force. I might cultivate the Chaotic Body, but the Chaotic Force here is countless times more terrifying than the power that I cultivate. If this continues, my body will bepletely destroyed in less than a minute. Jian Chen shivered inside. Only when he closely examined his body did he understand how dangerous the chaotic sea was. In the next moment, the Source of Life appeared over his head and let out ayer of green light that enveloped him, helping Jian Chen avoid the threat of the chaotic sea. The Chaotic Force in his body was constantly channelled into the Source of Life, supporting the defence it created. Hey, youre even leaving the Saints World for the Immortals World now. Wheres the Primeval Qi you promised me? Dont tell me the Primeval Divine Hall will be waiting for you in the Immortals World? Suddenly, the artifact spirit of the Source of Life spoke up, clearly with a hint of displeasure and doubt. Chapter 3428: Infiltrating the Saints’ World

Chapter 3428: Infiltrating the Saints World

As soon as he heard it mention the Primeval Divine Hall, Jian Chen could not help but smile wryly. He said helplessly, I cant contact the Primeval Divine Hall either. I dont know where its hiding, but please dont worry. Its encountered some troubles before. Once its dealt with the troubles, itlle and find me by itself. In other words, I wont get the Primeval Qi you promised me in the foreseeable future? The artifact spirit of the Source of Lifes tone gradually turned cold. Its emotions fluctuated with a sense of undisguised fury. Dont worry, the Primeval Divine Hall has already epted me as its master. Itll end up in my hands sooner orter. Jian Chen could onlyfort it like this. He did not doubt the Primeval Divine Halls loyalty, or the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall never would have used a Death Substitution Talisman to save him back then. You bastard, youre going to the Immortals World, so how can the Primeval Divine Hall stille and find you? I refuse to believe someone as weak as you can make a natural spirit like the Primeval Divine Hall cross over to a different major world just to serve you. You liar, give me back my Myriad Source Qi! Give my back my Myriad Source Qi! Immediately, the protective glow around Jian Chen trembled violently, flickering in intensity like it could extinguish at any moment. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life was having a fit. Elsewhere in the chaotic sea, the Book of the Popce became thirty thousand metres wide, flowing with a haze of light. Its powerful presence flooded the surroundings and directly crushed down on the Anatta Grand Exalt. Daowei Fatians replicated clone stood above the Book of the Popce. He was stern, forming a seal with his hands and controlling the Book of the Popce with his full strength. Down below, the Anatta Grand Exalt raised her hands. The Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire appeared at the same time, colliding with the Book of the Popce. Boom! With a great rumble, the falling Book of the Popce came to a halt, having been forcefully stopped by the Anatta Grand Exalt. Daowei Fatian who stood above the Book of the Popce shuddered violently, and the power of ways around him paused as well. But at this moment, a colossal tower rapidly fell down over Daowei Fatians head with blinding light. Wherever it passed, the surrounding chaos Qi scattered. That was the Anatta Tower! The Anatta Tower had now be thirty thousand metres tall, glistening with golden, dazzling light. The destructive presence it gave off made Daowei Fatian shiver. Apart from the Anatta Tower, the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng hovered in the chaotic sea as well. It beamed with light, like a scorching sun in the heavens. In the next moment, a colossal column of energy shot out from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng towards Daowei Fatian. Daowei Fatian became extremely stern. He stood on the expanded Book of the Popce and changed his seals, extending his finger towards the book beneath his feet. With that, the title of the book, Popce, immediately began to shine, forming a faintyer of light that enveloped him. The Anatta Towernded on Daowei Fatian with devastating pressure as the column of light from the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng sted against Daowei Fatian as well. However, after enduring these attacks from the two sovereign god artifacts, Daowei Fatian was unscathed. It had all been blocked by theyer of light from the Book of the Popce. Theyer of light seemed very thin, but it was extraordinarily tough. After blocking the two attacks, it only shook violently but did not fall. But shortly afterwards, the Anatta Grand Exalt appeared behind Daowei Fatian silently. The threews permeated, weaving into three simple glyphs that drifted out. Daowei Fatian grunted and staggered backwards on the Book of the Popce. The protective light from the Book of the Popce was finally damaged. His face paled slightly. But shortly afterwards, he sprayed blood onto the Book of the Popce from his mouth. As his hand seals changed, an immense and colossal presence rose up from the Book of the Popce. The word that formed the title of the book, Popce, suddenly seemed to spring alive. Its characters twisted and actually broke free from the cover, standing up slowly. When the word that shone with golden light drifted into the chaos, a supreme pressure immediately spread out as if it could ce the world under itsmand and rewrite the cosmos. The Anatta Grand Exalt stiffened slightly. Faced with the word that seemed toe alive, even she could not help but develop the urge to submit despite her strength. It was as if the word contained a mysterious power that could make all the living creatures in the world submit to it. That was not all. The Anatta Grand Exalt could clearly sense that the word contained a wondrous and powerfulw, infiltrating her body before she knew it and sealing up her cultivation. Immediately, the Anatta Grand Exalts presence showed a moment of feebleness. As soon as the word emerged, her cultivation was gradually restrained. But in the next moment, the fourthw appeared. The fourplete ways allowed the Anatta Grand Exalts strength to reach a whole new level, immediately breaking free from all influence arising from the word. Afterwards, the Anatta Tower and the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng fell at the same time. The two sovereign god artifacts radiated with the presence of the fourws, mming against the golden characters of the word Popce with a boom. The characters immediately copsed, returning to the cover of the book. Daowei Fatians face immediately paled as if he had just suffered a heavy blow. His body swayed. On the other side, the Anatta Grand Exalt sprayed with blood from her mouth. Her beautiful face under the light of ways had already be snow-white, giving off a sense of haggardness. Hmm? I didnt realise youre actually heavily injured, and you were injured by a bacsh of the ways? Daowei Fatians replicated body was taken aback slightly beforeughing aloud. He immediately mobilised the powers of the Book of the Popce to engage the Anatta Grand Exalt in an intense battle. From beginning to end, the Anatta Grand Exalt failed to notice that her opponent was not Daowei Fatian himself but a replicated clone. The replicated clone was just too wondrous and just too perfect. Apart from the limitations of time, it had no ws. It perfectly inherited everything that its owner possessed, including their emotions, personalities, and so on. At the same time, Daowei Fatian had already infiltrated the Saints World sessfully. He erased his presencepletely, flickering through outer space with the Book of the Popce in hand. With each flicker, he would appear somewhere on the forty-nine great nes and eighty-one greats of the Saints World. Whenever he appeared, he would carry out a full search of the ne or. He was currently searching the entire Saints World with utmost precision! In just half an hour, Daowei Fatian hadpleted his search across all the great nes ands of the Saints World. At this moment, he hovered somewhere in the Saints World with his eyebrows firmly locked together. After a moment of thought, he suddenly looked towards the Book of the Popce. He was extraordinarily stern. He murmured, Book of the Popce, oh Book of the Popce, I know youre alive. I also know that you can sense the location of the Dominion''s Brush. After all, you bothe from the Hole of Reincarnation. The Dominions Brush is about to end up in the hands of experts from the Saints World. I need to retrieve the Dominions Brush before then, so please guide me to its location. Please! Afterwards, Daowei Fatian sprayed the Book of the Popce with essence blood. He had infiltrated the Saints World, but ruining Ancient Paths ns was secondary. His primary objective was to find the Dominions Brush. However, after spraying it with essence blood, the Book of the Popce did not respond. Sigh, sure enough. Looks like Ill have to rely on myself to find the Dominions Brush. Daowei Fatian sighed gently in disappointment when he saw this. In the southern region of the Cloud ne, in the capital of the Pingtian Empire, a woman in white stood on the top of a building. She gazed into the depths of outer space, in the direction where the world boundary ripped open. She happened to be clutching a brush firmly in her hand. She was Fang Jing. She wielded the Dominions Brush andpletely concealed her presence, without letting any of it leak out, such that even sovereigns of the Saints World were unable to detect her. Suddenly, the Dominions Brush trembled gently, and Fang Jing immediately looked away. As if she had sensed something, she looked towards a different direction and immediately began to grind her teeth. She said resentfully, Its the Book of the Popce. You old bastard, so you really have infiltrated the Saints World, and youre actually trying to find me through the Book of the Popce. Hmph, I might not know what underhanded methods you used to obtain the Book of the Popce, but it clearly doesnt recognise you. Youre dreaming if you think you can find my traces through the Book of the Popce. Chapter 3429: The Profound Heaven Plane

Chapter 3429: The Profound Heaven ne

But in order to find me, you sure have gone to quite the lengths, you old bastard. Youve actually brought all the sovereigns from the Immortals World and the Demons World to keep the sovereigns of the Saints World busy for you. But so what? With the Saints Worlds current strength, even the two worldsbined still dont stand a chance. Id like to see just how long you can run around in the Saints World for. Fang Jing ground her teeth. Afterwards, she swung the Dominions Brush in her hand and severed all the karmic ties and heavenly secrets present. She gradually vanished as well. She had already appeared deep underground beneath the Pingtian Empire silently, sitting in an underground cavern that formed naturally. She said nothing. Her face was uneasy, constantly fluctuating between emotions. Who knew what she was thinking. Suddenly, she stood up and paced around in the cavern that was not particrlyrge. She gradually became unsettled. The old bastard acts like a man of high morals on the surface, but hes actually vicious and sinister inside. For the sake of the Book of the Popce, hes even willing to harm nsmen that are his direct descendants, let alone an outsider like me. Its justughable that I actually believed his lies back then and had been kept in the dark by him for all these years. Probably even until now, the entire Waymight n, or even the entire Immortals World, doesnt know the old bastards true colours. With how vicious the old bastard is, he might eveny his hands on the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance to find the Dominions Brush. Now that Im not around, how can the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance fend off the Waymight n with their feeble strength? Theres even no need for the Waymight n to do anything personally. Just the subsidiary organisations of the Waymight n are beyond what the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance can deal with. As soon as she thought of that, Fang Jing became even more uneasy. She even became slightly anxious inside. What she feared the most was the old bastard using the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance to threaten her. The Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance was her home! Looks like I need to return to the Immortals World as quickly as possible. If Im not around, the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance might be in danger at any moment. In the past, she never even considered something like this, nor did she have such a worry, as that person had always been the senior she respected the most, filled with righteousness. But now, after witnessing that persons true colours, she finally understood that the senior she had always respected was actually someone who could do anything to achieve his goals, regardless of the cost. Daowei Fatian still refused to give up in the outer space of the Saints World. He began to carry out a second search of the entire Saints World. His search this time was clearly even more careful than the first time. He would pause at every moment he searched before using the Book of the Popce to sense around, hoping to find something. In the blink of an eye, twenty hours had already passed since Daowei Fatian infiltrated the Saints World. Four final hours remained until his replicated clone dissipated. He did not spend a single minute of those twenty hours on disrupting the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths artifact forging process. As a matter of fact, he passed by the ce where the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths resided multiple times, but he did not pay any attention to him. He only focused on finding the Dominions Brush. Its not here. There are still no traces. Jinger, you possess the Dominions Brush. Youve truly put me in a tough spot. With the Dominions Brush, I really cant find you unless you proactively show yourself. Daowei Fatian hovered in outer space. He held the Book of the Popce in his hands with a deep sense of helplessness. Now I can only hope that she still doesnt know about these things. Shortly afterwards, he pressed down on the Book of the Popce with one hand. The colossal energy in his body flowed into the Book of the Popce like a flood that had breached a dam. After absorbing Daowei Fatians energy, the Book of the Popce immediately shone brightly.The light then turned into an invisible wave that expanded out in all directions, covering every inch of the entire Saints World instantly. Jinger, are you in the Saints World? Ivee to take you back. Show yourself immediately and go back with me Daowei Fatians voice merged with the Book of the Popces strange ripple, such that his voice rang through the Saints World, all while being inaudible to everyone. Only Fang Jing could hear his voice through the Dominions Brush. As for the sovereigns of the world, they would only sense the strange energy ripple from the Book of the Popce. They also could not detect the voice. This is that books power? The expression of the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths who focused on forging the artifact on one of the seven sacred nes changed slightly. The sudden appearance of the Book of the Popces power in the Saints World made him feel slightly uneasy. Dont tell me that Daowei Fatian has already snuck around their line of defence and infiltrated the Saints World? If that really is the case, I can only hope that the formation Ive cast can hold him off for a while. The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths sighed inside. Despite already casting down a Grand Exalts formation in the surroundings, he was also familiar with the Book of the Popces power. He knew his formation could not stop it. Jinger, in order to infiltrate the Saints World, Ive used up a lot of strength and taken on a lot of risk. The Grand Exalts of the Saints World are about to return now. We dont have much time. If youre still here, please show yourself immediately Daowei Fatians voice rang out again. This time, there was clearly a sense of anxiety and urgency in his voice. As he said that, he had already crossed through outer space and arrived outside the Profound Heaven ne of the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World. The Profound Heaven ne was one of the seven sacred nes, as well as the ce where the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths broke through countless years ago. At this moment, the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths forged the artifact on a sacred mountain in the centre of the Profound Heaven ne. The entire Profound Heaven ne was already enveloped by a powerful Grand Exalts formation, protecting the entire ce. All of the teleportation formations on the Profound Heaven ne had already been forcefully sealed when the experts of the Immortals World attacked, halting their usage. There were twelve crucial points to the Grand Exalts formation that protected the Profound Heaven ne. Twelve figures sat there, radiating with tremendous, terrifying presences. The twelve figures were all Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes. Among them included the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord from the Star Brilliance ne, as well as the seven Saint Monarchs from the seven archaean ns of the Saints World. As for the three other Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes, they were rtively unknown and rarely ever made an appearance, but since they could appear here, it meant that even if they were not as powerful as Yi Xin and the seven Saint Monarchs, the difference in strength was still limited. None of them could be particrly weak. In order to unleash the limits of this Grand Exalts formations power, the twelve strongest Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes in the Saints World had already gathered on the Profound Heaven ne. In order to ensure that the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths forged the artifact sessfully, the entire Saints World had basically mobilised all of its forces. Oh no, theyre here. On guard! called out Yi Xin, who was sitting on one of the crucial points of the formation. Immediately, the twelverge figures that resembled gods got to work. Surging energy swept out from their bodies, pouring into the crucial points of the formation without holding anything back. The twelve crucial points merged together, pushing the defensive strength of the Grand Exalts formation to the limit. As soon as they did that, they saw a colossal book suddenly appear in the space beyond the Profound Heaven ne, radiating with divine might. Afterwards, it crushed down towards the Profound Heaven ne with devastating power. When the Book of the Popce made contact with the protective formation around the Profound Heaven ne, the defensive formation immediately erupted with blinding light. With a tremendous rumble, the defensive formation actually slowly sank in under the Book of the Popces power. The barrier of light created by the formation caved in bit by bit. The faces of the twelve Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes that sat on the crucial points paled, but in the next moment, they all stood up at the same time. With a bellow, their energy immediately began to rumble. An even more terrifying force was poured into the formation. Under their full efforts at maintenance, the Grand Exalts formation that protected the Profound Heaven ne finally began to sink in at a slower rate, temporarily blocking the Book of the Popce. At this moment, outside the Profound Heaven ne, Daowei Fatian stood with his arms behind his back on the Book of the Popce that had be a million metres across. Powerful energy was channelled into the Book of the Popce through his feet. At the same time, he said with an urgent voice thatpletely conflicted with his current,posed posture, Jinger, Ive already been detected. Their sovereigns will be returning very soon. Quick,e to my side. Deep below the Pingtian Empire in the southern region of the Cloud ne, Fang Jings face was icy-cold. She sneered. Hmph, you old bastard, keep on acting. Id like to see how long you can keep this act up for. Chapter 3430: The Formation Falls

Chapter 3430: The Formation Falls

Fang Jing, who hid deep below the capital of the Pingtian Empire, had no idea what was happening in the Saints World, nor did she know about the battle situation that Daowei Fatian was involved in. She did not have the courage to investigate at all, just in case Daowei Fatian sensed anything. However, she did know that Daowei Fatian had actually been exposed, and he was fighting in the Saints World. That was because the disturbance when Daowei Fatian attacked the Profound Heaven ne was far too great. The devastating ripples of energy had already impacted the entire Saints World, letting countless experts know. You old bastard, you better die at the hands of the sovereigns of the Saints World and never return to the Immortals World. Fang Jing stared into the space in the underground cavern and cursed viciously. Shortly afterwards, when it settled down slightly, she zoned out at the Dominions Brush in her hand. She touched it gently with her slender fingers and said to herself, Fortunately, the Book of the Popce has never recognised the old bastard. He cant open the pages of the Book of the Popce. Even though the Book of the Popce is in his possession now, he can only unleash its surface-level powers. Otherwise, Id really be in trouble. But speaking of which, how am I any different from him? I have obtained the initial recognition of the Dominions Brush and can make use of some of its wondrous powers, but I cant use the true power hiding within the Dominions Brush either. That might be due to my strength being too low. The Dominions Brush doese from the Hole of Reincarnation after all. Its strength has already surpassed the understanding of all people. Even with my cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, Im still not qualified to unleash its true power. Perhaps I will only gain that right once I break through the final bottleneck and be a Grand Exalt. As she touched the Dominions Brush gently, Fang Jing seemed to think of something as her eyes gradually became filled with reminiscence. ...... Boom! From the Profound Heaven ne, a rumble that almost reached the entire Saints World swept out in all directions. Daowei Fatian controlled the Book of the Popce tounch a second attack, mming viciously into the Grand Exalts formation around the Profound Heaven ne with devastating power. The attack this time was far more powerful than the first. The formation shook violently, and the twelve Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes that powered it all turned pale. Some of them even had blood oozing out from the corner of their lips. The twelve supreme experts were all injured. They did not directly sh with Daowei Fatian. Just supporting the formation had left them in such a state. That only demonstrated just how powerful and terrifying Daowei Fatians attacks with the Book of the Popce were. At this moment, the space where the Profound Heaven ne resided had already beenpletely annihted. One of the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World, the Profound Heaven ne, had already vanished from the Saints World, having been forcefully beaten into a spatial crack by Daowei Fatian. The environment inside the spatial crack was extremely horrible. The space was chaotic and the elements were reversed. The entire ce was filled with violent spatial streams and temporal vortices. These spatial streams and temporal vortices all moved ording to their original trajectories, without interfering with one another, forming a delicate bnce. When the Profound Heaven ne entered the spatial crack, the terrifying shockwave of energy it brought immediately disturbed the peace present. The original bnce was broken, and the energies all sank into violent turbulence. At this moment, the figure of the Book of the Popce appeared, mming into the protective formation of the Profound Heaven ne a third time. With a rumble, a terrifying ripple of energy erupted, turning into a shockwave that spread out in all directions. All of the violent energies inside the spatial crack shattered as soon as they made contact with the shockwave. Very soon, the space inside the spatial crack cleared up. There were no temporal vortices or energy streams left. Inside the Grand Exalts formation, the twelve experts only second to Grand Exalts all sprayed with blood. Their presences immediately declined. The book is too powerful. Otherwise, with Daowei Fatians strength with only a single waypleted, its impossible for him to pressure us so much, the East Origination Saint Monarch said sternly. His expression was extremely ugly. I really didnt think that someone who formerly suffered a defeat at my hand would push the twelve of us into such dire straits. Even with ourbined strength and senior Ancient Paths formation, we cant stop him. The Blood-clothed Saint Monarch refused to ept this as well, staring straight at the Book of the Popce while grinding his teeth. Hang in there. My master and the others will return very soon. We need tost until the very end. We cant allow the Immortals World to ruin senior Ancient Paths n of forging the artifact, the first majesty of the Heavenly Pce of Bisheng yelled out. She began to glow with dazzling red light. Immediately, her declined presence erupted, actually surpassing her prime condition. She had already begun to burn her essence blood in exchange for great strength. Following Yi Xin, the eleven other supreme experts maintaining the formation refused to fall behind. They all began to burn their essence blood as well, holding on with everything that they had. Daowei Fatian pressed against the Book of the Popce with his hand. Tsunami-like power constantly erupted before he violently shoved the Book of the Popce. Immediately, it pierced the space of the Saints World and mmed against the Profound Heaven ne in the spatial crack, sending the entire ne backwards. If it were not for the defences of the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths formation, the Profound Heaven ne would have shattered a long time ago. Spurt! The twelve supreme experts on the Profound Heaven ne coughed up blood again. They became even more feeble than before. W-we cantst for much longer. We cant hold on anymore, the Dao Heaven Saint Monarch from the Dao Heaven n coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and said with difficulty. Hang in there for a little longer. Even if we have to burn our souls, the very source of our lives, we cant retreat. If the formation loses us, it cant withstand many attacks from the Book of the Popce, roared the Myriad Laws Saint Monarch of the Heaven Union n. As mighty Saint Monarchs, who knew how many years it had been since they had been reduced to such miserable states, but this time, they were not facing an opponent at the same level as them. Their enemy was Daowei Fatian, who wielded the Book of the Popce, whose battle prowess had already surpassed those that hadprehended a way topletion. Jinger, I dont have much time left. Why dont youe out and leave with me? Otherwise, the experts of the Saints World will all return from the chaotic sea. By then, we probably wont be able to leave even if we want to. As he attacked the protective formation around the Profound Heaven ne, Daowei Fatian never stopped calling out to Fang Jing. His voice seemed more and more urgent. When the Book of the Popces attack fell again, the twelve supreme experts finally could not hold on any longer. Blood sprayed into the air as they were directly beaten out of the crucial points of the formation,nding heavily on the Profound Heaven ne. Boom! Without their support, the Grand Exalts formation that guarded the Profound Heaven ne plummeted in strength. A crack immediately appeared from the attack before rapidly spreading across the entire formation, covering the whole thing. Oh no, the formation is about to fall! The expressions of the twelve Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes all changed, but before they could react, the Book of the Popce fell. This time, the Book of the Popce directly attacked the Grand Exalts formation. Immediately, the Profound Heaven ne becamepletely exposed. Ancient Paths, youre destined to never be able to forge that thing. While I dont believe the thing you are forging can rival the Book of the Popce, its still a threat if it ispleted. The Saints World is already powerful enough. Lets let the thing youre forging be destroyed. Daowei Fatians voice rang out. His figure appeared outside the Profound Heaven ne with the Book of the Popce in his hands. As his terrifying energy was channeled in, the Book of the Popce immediately produced a beam of light that shot towards the centre of the Profound Heaven ne, at the sacred mountain where Ancient Paths was forging his artifact. Chapter 3431: Nether

Chapter 3431: Nether

Immediately, the divine might reached billions of kilometres away. The column of light from the Book of the Popce was a million metres in diameter. The destructive presence basically filled the entire spatial crack. At that moment, countless experts on the Profound Heaven ne saw a colossal column of light shoot down from above with unbelievable speed. The light was so bright that it blinded the eyes of countless lower level cultivators. The Profound Heaven ne is done for Many Grand Primes appeared in the air across the Profound Heaven ne. The golden glow reflected in their eyes, but their faces were all full of despair. They were the native experts of the Profound Heaven ne. As one of the seven sacred nes, the Profound Heaven ne was obviously powerful overall. Not only did they have many Grand Primes, but they even had numerouste Grand Primes. But at this moment, under the Book of the Popces power, even those Grand Primes that had reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer, or even those beyond the Seventh Heavenly Layer, developed despair. They gave up on escaping. Yi Xin, the Nine Brilliance Star Lord, the seven Saint Monarchs, and everyone else stood throughout the Profound Heaven ne with pale faces. They gazed at the golden column that seemed toe from a different time and space, also filled with despair. The twelve of them could not stop it even with the formation that the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths had carefully arranged, so how was a single sacred mountain supposed to stop the Book of the Popces power? At this moment, all the living creatures on the Profound Heaven ne felt like the end of the world was here. A formation immediately rose up where the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths forged his artifact, giving off a tremendous pressure. It was also a Grand Exalts formation, but it was not the one that protected the Profound Heaven ne but the one that guarded the sacred mountain. The power from the Book of the Popce made contact with the formation. Instantly, the formation copsed. Despite also being a Grand Exalts formation, it was clearly much weaker than the formation supported by the twelve supreme experts. Afterwards, the power from the Book of the Popce continued onwards like it was unstoppable, tearing through everything as it headed towards the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths on the sacred mountain. Sigh, dont tell me this weapon is really unable to be born? The Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths let out a powerless sigh from atop the sacred mountain. He had already entered a critical phase of forging the artifact. Once he stopped mid-way, it would end in failure. The higher the quality of the weapon, the more stringent the conditions for forging it were. It was aboutpleting it in one fell stroke, without any mistakes urring in between, or everything would go to waste. When the golden column of light from the Book of the Popce was about tond on the Grand Exalt of Ancient Paths, a colossal ck hole suddenly appeared, releasing a great devouring force. It appeared right between the sacred mountain and the golden column of light. The golden column of light from the Book of the Popce immediately struck the centre of the ck hole, and itpletely swallowed the light. In the blink of an eye, the terrifying strike that had created a colossal disturbance earlier had vanished so easily. The Profound Heaven ne that resided behind the ck hole gradually vanished in an extremely eerie manner. It seemed like it had been slowly swallowed and submerged by a great power. In a total of just five seconds, the entire Profound Heaven nepletely vanished, only leaving behind a colossal shadow where it was before. An extremely terrifying presence radiated from the shadow. The presence was so powerful that it had clearly reached the level of Grand Exalts. Daowei Fatian held the Book of the Popce in outer space and stared at the colossal shadow with a rather sunken expression. In an icy-cold voice, he said, Nether, I didnt expect you to still be alive. Everyone from the Immortals World thought you died already. Who are you An extremely powerful mental pulse emerged from the colossal shadow. I am Daowei Fatian! Daowei Fa sounds a little familiar Nethers broken voice rang out. He sounded like hecked strength. But at this moment, the colossal shadow suddenly trembled. An rming rumble seemed to ring out from inside. Layers of golden haze seemed to turn into an unstoppable golden sword, piercing Nethers shadow body from inside out. Shortly afterwards, the golden haze inside Nethers body multiplied. In the end, with a boom, the Nether Sovereigns body exploded, turning into fragments. W-what what is this power Nethers voice was filled with shock. His shadow body had disintegrated, but that clearly did not mean death to him. Daowei Fatians eyes lit up as he began tough aloud. So you still havent recovered from your wounds. Hahaha, you want to devour the Book of the Popces power while injured? Nether, youre overestimating yourself. The Book of the Popces power isnt something that the likes of you can devour. The Book of the Popce flew out of Daowei Fatians hand and directly entered the spatial crack. Immediately, it became evenrger than Nethers body, falling down towards his shadow body with great might. Nether refused to fight any further. His fragmented body immediately gathered together before rapidly shrinking and fleeing. He vanished in an instant. The Profound Heaven ne vanished with him! At the same time, in a region within the chaotic sea, great booms and terrifying energy stirred up the entire ce. The Anatta Grand Exalt was currently facing Daowei Fatians replicated clone. When the Anatta Grand Exalt used the four ways, not only was Daowei Fatians replicated clone forced into a retreat, but his body even became covered with injuries. The Anatta Grand Exalt also faced an intense bacsh. Not only was her alluring face extremely pale, but crimson blood also lingered at the corner of her lips. Daowei Fatians replicated clone did not harm her, but her bacsh had left her heavily injured. But at this moment, when the Anatta Tower struck Daowei Fatian with a devastating attack, Daowei Fatian was not repelled like normal. Instead, his entire body turned into a ball of energy that scattered with the wind. The sudden urrence took the Anatta Grand Exalt slightly by surprise, but she responded very soon. Her expression immediately changed drastically as she cried out, Oh no, this is his clone. Daowei Fatians true body has already infiltrated the Saints World! As soon as she said that, the Anatta Grand Exalt returned to the Saints World as quickly as possible. What? Daowei Fatian was a clone? Exactly what kind of clone possesses such impossible powers that it can even fool us? The expressions of the Grand Exalts from the Saints World fighting in the chaotic sea all changed drastically when they heard what the Anatta Grand Exalt said. ...... In the Saints World, a golden book soared through the entire ce, radiating with a terrifying and shocking energy. Sometimes, it appeared in outer space; sometimes, it appeared in a spatial crack, moving around with unbelievable speed. A shadow fled desperately in front of the golden book, running away from the Book of the Popce. Im heavily injured or Id never spare you The Nether Sovereigns aggrieved voice rang out from the fleeing shadow. He was a sovereign who hadprehended twows topletion, yet right now, he was being chased everywhere by an enemy who had onlyprehended one way topletion. He would even have to take on a hit every now and then. This was definitely humiliating. Nether, my target is Ancient Paths, not you. Spit out the Profound Heaven ne, and it has nothing to do with you anymore. At this moment, Daowei Fatian immediately appeared in front of the Nether Sovereign. The Book of the Popce in his hand shone with blinding light and locked firmly onto Nethers presence. In the next moment, Daowei Fatian immediately sent the Book of the Popce towards the Nether Sovereign. He had clearly already spent much time preparing this attack. When the Book of the Popce wasunched, the word on the cover seemed to spring alive, appearing in the space there like it was living. Immediately, Nethers body stiffened. The word seemed to contain a mysterious and great power. When it faced the Nether Sovereign, he actually developed an uncontroble urge to submit even with his strength. That was not all. The word seemed to contain an extremely great restraining force. When it faced the Nether Sovereign, he felt like he had fallen into mud. His movements were sluggish as if he had been forcefully restrained on the spot. Chapter 3432: Surrounded

Chapter 3432: Surrounded

Disturbed by the Book of the Popce, the Nether Sovereign was unable to dodge its attack as easily as before. He could only take it on forcefully. Immediately, the Nether Sovereigns body merged with the surrounding space, bing one with it. He wanted to borrow the endless space to disperse the attack. At the same time, his Laws of Devouring turned into a colossal ck hole, swallowing everything in the surroundings, immediately devouring the Book of the Popce. The Book of the Popce shone with blinding and dazzling golden light. Terrifying ripples of energy rushed out endlessly like waves, making the Nether Sovereigns ck hole shake violently. The ck hole rapidly dissipated the Book of the Popces power, but the Book of the Popce let out a greater and greater pressure inside the ck hole too. Boom! However, in less than three seconds, the ck hole created by the Nether Sovereigns Laws of Devouring exploded. The Book of the Popces power had surpassed the limits of what the ck hole could withstand, forcefully rupturing it. Afterwards, the Book of the Popce did not weaken at all, mming towards the Nether Sovereign with devastating power. Wherever it passed, space fractured en masse. A range of several billion kilometres was reduced to eternal darkness. Countless stars turned to dust, having been torn apart by the Book of the Popce. With a great rumble, the Nether Sovereign was heavily injured, having been scattered into over a dozen shadows by the power of the Book of the Popce. The Profound Heaven ne he had devoured also became mostly exposed. The Nether Sovereigns presence immediately became extremely haggard. He had yet to recover from his old wounds. He was a sovereign of the world, but his strength was nowhere close to his prime condition. Now that he had suffered a heavy blow from the Book of the Popce, he immediately became extremely feeble. Hahahaha, your void body no longer possesses any advantages before the Book of the Popce. There is no void that can withstand its power. Daowei Fatianughed aloud. Looking at how feeble the Nether Sovereign had be, he felt extremely delighted. In a distant time, the Nether Sovereign of the Saints World was a terrifying existence that struck fear into him at merely the mention of his name. If he encountered the Nether Sovereign, he did not even have the ability to flee. Only death would await him. But now, the supreme expert he had feared so much back then had be so feeble, which put him in high spirits. He felt like he was unstoppable. Nether, you cant even protect yourself now. Id like to see how you guard the Profound Heaven ne. The weapon that Ancient Paths is forging will never be created. Daowei Fatian extended a finger as heughed aloud. The Book of the Popce immediately hurtled towards the Profound Heaven ne with surging energy. This time, there was nothing that the Nether Sovereign could do anymore. His current state was extremely pessimistic. He could only barely preserve his own life. As the Book of the Popce was about tond on the Profound Heaven ne, a figure enveloped in the light of ways suddenly appeared, extending a hand towards the Book of the Popce. Four ways radiated from the hand, giving off a terrifying power that was enough to startle Daowei Fatian. Boom! The slender hand collided against the Book of the Popce like two major worlds had mmed together. The deafening boom was startling, terrifying, and shocking. The power of the four ways shed intensely with the Book of the Popces power. In the end, the Book of the Popces power was overwhelmed and got sent flying, returning to Daowei Fatians hand. The Book of the Popce waspletely undamaged, but the power that Daowei Fatian had channeled into the book waspletely depleted, such that it immediately dimmed. Master! Its the Anatta Grand Exalt! Fantastic, the Anatta Grand Exalt has made it back. We dont have to worry about the book anymore. ...... On the Profound Heaven ne, the twelve Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes stared at the figure in the air. They were all reinvigorated. Suddenly, the Anatta Grand Exalt moved. She immediately crossed through space and arrived before Daowei Fatian, forming a seal with her hands. The power of the four ways condensed into a profound symbol ofws, which she sent towards Daowei Fatian mercilessly. Anatta, you are very powerful, but youve already suffered a bacsh of the ways. Whenever you strike, itll only worsen your injuries. Id like to see just how long you canst, Daowei Fatian roared furiously. He was extremely stern. Even when he had the Book of the Popce, he did not dare to be careless when facing the Anatta Grand Exalt. After all, she was a terrifying sovereign who hadprehended four ways topletion! Surging energy erupted violently from Daowei Fatians body. The Book of the Popce in his hand shone with dazzling light again before he brought it before him. With an rming boom, the symbol of ways from the Anatta Grand Exalt and the Anatta Tower mmed against the Book of the Popce at the same time. The destructive energy swept through outer space, directly leaving Daowei Fatian staggering backwards and flushed in the face. Jinger, Anatta has already returned. I cantst for any longer. Where exactly are you Daowei Fatian rapidly retreated while speaking through the Book of the Popce. This time, he had truly run out of patience. Has the Anatta Grand Exalt already returned? Fang Jing, who hid carefully beneath the capital city of the Pingtian Empire, was surprised before gradually bing eager. You old bastard, I hope you can die here and never return to the Immortals World, or Ill never find peace. On the other side, Daowei Fatian, who was forced into a retreat by the Anatta Grand Exalts furious attacks, could not help but develop doubts after never receiving a response. Is that girl Fang Jing in the Saints World or not? Or does she already know something, which is why shes intentionally hiding and refusing to show herself? For a moment, Daowei Fatians eyes shone with uncertainty as he became uneasy. Whatever. I can only take things slowly with that girl. As for Ancient Paths, I''ve already lost the opportunity now that Anatta and Nether are here. I can only retreat for now. Daowei Fatian wiped away the blood on the corner of his lips. He was already prepared to leave. But at this moment, the world membrane suddenly appeared, blotting out billions of kilometres as if it was trying to rece the cosmos. With a sweep, the world membrane engulfed everything and turned into a sphere, sealing up the colossal space here. The Profound Heaven ne, Nether, Anatta, and Daowei Fatian all appeared inside the membrane. Ill trap Daowei Fatian. You go and chase away the others from the Immortals World, said the Wind Venerable from the world membrane. In the next moment, the world membrane suddenly shrank and Anatta, Nether, and the Profound Heaven ne appeared outside it. Now, only Daowei Fatian remained within the world membrane! The might of the book is extraordinary. Are you certain you can keep him trapped? the Anatta Grand Exalt said sternly. Even she was unable to hold back the Book of the Popces power unless she used her fourthw. I dont know. I need to try and see. The Wind Venerables voice rang out, also filled with sternness. He did not dare to be careless at all when facing Daowei Fatian who wielded the Book of the Popce. Youre dreaming if you think you can trap me! Daowei Fatian sneered from inside the world membrane. He studied the surroundings coldly beforeunching a streak of resplendent light with the Book of the Popce that mmed against the world membrane. Boom! The world membrane shook violently. The golden stream of energy from the Book of the Popce made the top of it protrude. The circr world turned into an oval at that moment. Chapter 3433: The Immortals’ World Retreats in Defeat

Chapter 3433: The Immortals World Retreats in Defeat

The Anatta Grand Exalt did not leave. Instead, she remained where she was and stared at the world membrane that the Wind Venerable had turned into, paying close attention to its situation. Even though she knew the world membranes defences were freakishly powerful, the might of the Book of the Popce was simrly significant. She was not certain at all if the Wind Venerable could stop it. She was not concerned about the Wind Venerables safety. However, whether the Wind Venerable could stop Daowei Fatian affected the oue of the artifact that Ancient Paths was forging, as well as the future of the Saints World. The attack from the Book of the Popcested for a short while before finally dispersing gradually. The Wind Venerables world membrane blocked the attack sessfully, and its distorted shape returned to its original state. Its not a problem. I can stop the Book of the Popce. Anatta, go and focus on dealing with the experts of the Immortals World and Demons World. Once you chase them all away, well unite our strength and deal with Daowei Fatian, the Wind Venerables voice rang out from the world membrane. The Anatta Grand Exalt nodded slowly. She immediately vanished, having returned to the chaotic sea already, but a voice rang out in the Nether Sovereigns ears. Nether, stay behind and assist the Wind Venerable, just in case any idents happen. Remember, you have to keep Daowei Fatian trapped. This has to do with the future of the Saints World. The Nether Sovereigns body that had been fragmented into over a dozen different pieces gathered back together before reassembling again. Afterwards, he quietly hovered near the world membrane. He seemed like a ck cloud, giving off the presence of two different ways, the Way of Void and the Way of Devouring. This was his void body. It hadbined with the void, such that it was intangible. Daowei Fatian clearly heard what the Wind Venerable had said from the world membrane as well. His heart immediately sank before he flew into a frenzy. His energy erupted without any attempts at conservation, powering the Book of the Popce with his full strength. Immediately, the Book of the Popce erupted with dazzling light on par with suns. Under Daowei Fatians full support, it shot towards the world membrane with surging might. Boom! Boom! Boom! Heavy rumbles rang out from the world membrane without any signs of stopping. The world membrane shook violently, constantly changing in shape. The world membrane had never faced such intense attacks before. However, it managed to withstand all of the Book of the Popces devastating attacks without any damage. Oh no, the defences of the world membrane are greater than I imagined them to be. Im in a lot of trouble now. Daowei Fatians face became extremely ugly inside the world membrane. The Anatta Grand Exalt had now returned to the battlefield in the chaotic sea. Without the Book of the Popce keeping her busy, no one from the Immortals and Demons World was her opponent. Once the four sovereigns of the two worlds were defeated and the other sovereigns of the Saints World returned, he would be doomed. He was confident about putting up a fight against the Anatta Grand Exalt who hadprehended four ways topletion with the Book of the Popce, but if he were trapped in the world membrane and forced to face all of the sovereigns of the Saints World, only death awaited him even with the book in his possession. The world membrane sealed off all of his space for retreat. Thinking up to there, Daowei Fatian immediately lost his cool. He became restless and uneasy. I definitely cant die here. I have to break out of the world membrane and escape before the Grand Exalts of the Saints World return. Daowei Fatians heart immediately sank. In the next moment, he gritted his teeth and began burning his essence blood. This was a Grand Exalts essence blood. It contained terrifying power. The incineration of every droplet brought Daowei Fatian an evident increase. After burning his essence blood, Daowei Fatians presence erupted. He used all of his power to support the Book of the Popce. He began attacking the world membrane furiously. He had already sensed true danger, enough to threaten his life. At the same time, the power ofws manifested in the Wind Venerables world membrane, forming newws and orders. Under thews constructed by the world membrane, every single attack from Daowei Fatian was weakened to the greatest extent. The Book of the Popces divine might erupted again and again. Each time, it would scatter under thews constructed by the world membrane. This was inside the world membrane after all. Thews created by the force of the world reformed again and again as it was destroyed, gradually bing stuck to the Book of the Popce. Daowei Fatians energy gradually showed signs of exhaustion under the prolonged periods of eruption. At the same time, in the Sword God Mountains of the Deste ne, an elderly but particrly stalwart figure seemed to sit with his back towards the heavens, on the edge of a cliff. The man was the undisputed greatest expert of the Deste ne, the Celestial Sword Saint. At this moment, the Celestial Sword Saint stared into outer space. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce space and see the situation billions of kilometres away, locking onto the Wind Venerables battlefield precisely. Within his view, he could clearly see the world membrane distorting crazily. Gradually, the Celestial Sword Saints unchanged face showed a hint of sternness. ...... In the chaotic sea, a ck spear pierced through the chaos, shooting towards the Hell Demon Exalt with four differentws. The Hell Demon Exalt surged with demon Qi. He let out a great howl and swung the ck ghost banner in his hand. An insurmountable number of fiends and spirits immediately emerged, forming a hellish world in an attempt to trap the ck spear. However, the spear with the power of four ways was far too startling. It pierced through the Hell Demon Exalts world instantly before continuing onwards and piercing his chest instantly. Spurt! ck blood sprayed out from the Hell Demon Exalts mouth. Immediately, his presence declined. His gaze towards Anatta was filled with fear. Daowei Fatian isnt here. I cant stop Anatta. Everyone, Ill be retreating first, the Hell Demon Exalt bellowed out. Before Anatta couldunch a second attack, he turned around and fled. Hell The Myriad Ghosts Demon Exalt wanted to stop the Hell Demon Exalt, but the Hell Demon Exalt had already vanished into the depths of the chaotic sea. Seeing the Anatta Grand Exalt rush towards him, now that she had no opponent, the Myriad Ghosts Demon Exalt knew that they had already lost the momentum. He could only contact Samsaric and Ancient Paths before also abandoning his opponent and taking flight. With the departure of the two sovereigns from the Demons World, only Samsaric and Ancient and Profound remained in the chaotic sea. Meanwhile, the Saints World had Overarching Heaven, Bloodtear, the Ice Goddess, and Anatta who was even more terrifying. Its no longer appropriate for a direct confrontation with the Saints World. Ancient and Profound, lets retreat for now. Once we reunite with Hell and Myriad Ghosts, lets discuss this matter and decide then, the Samsaric Immortal Exalts voice rang out slowly, filled with a sense of helplessness. Daowei Fatian still hasnt emerged. Hes probably in trouble. Ancient and Profound frowned. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt sighed glumly. Even if hes in trouble, what can the two of us change? Lets go. Lets reunite with Myriad Ghosts and Hell before we discuss how we save him. Chapter 3434: Encircling Daowei Fatian

Chapter 3434: Encircling Daowei Fatian

With Samsaric and Ancient and Profounds departure, the startling battle that unfolded in the chaotic sea finally came to a close. Anatta, the Ice Goddess, Overarching Heaven, and Bloodtear gathered together very quickly. Thews surrounded them, forming a powerful defence that blocked the threats from the chaotic sea. But at this moment, the Ice Goddess, Overarching Heaven, and Bloodtear all looked at Anatta. They could not even be fazed if the world around them was destroyed, but at this moment, they were surprised. Anatta, a-a-are you injured? the Bloodtear Grand Exalt asked in surprise. His face was filled with disbelief. The Anatta Grand Exalt was a sovereign who hadprehended four ways topletion. Even someone as powerful as her had been injured, and from how feeble she seemed, her injuries were clearly quite heavy. Not only did Bloodtear find that difficult to believe, but Overarching Heaven and the Ice Goddess were also in disbelief. Was Daowei Fatian really that powerful? Did he even injure the Anatta Grand Exalt who hadprehended four ways topletion with the Book of the Popce? The Anatta Grand Exalt did not answer him. She said coldly, without any emotions, Daowei Fatian is currently trapped in the Saints World. We need to return immediately and unite everyones strength to kill this wretch. Hahaha, alright. Fellow Feng truly is impressive. He can even trap Daowei Fatian. Once we kill Daowei Fatian, the Book of the Popce will obviously end up with the Saints World. Once we have the Book of the Popce, the Immortals World wont be a problem anymore. The Overarching Heaven Grand Exaltughed aloud. After saying that, he rushed out of the chaotic space and returned to the Saints World. Very soon, the four sovereigns that had returned from the chaotic sea gathered outside the world membrane. Meanwhile, the world membrane was still under the vicious attacks from Daowei Fatian, making it constantly distort. Can the world membrane really trap the book? The Ice Goddess frowned heavily outside the world membrane, studying the world membrane constantly. Ice Goddess, is there some kind of problem? The Bloodtear Grand Exalt noticed the Ice Goddesss peculiar behaviour and turned towards her to ask. The Ice Goddess said nothing and ignored the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. Instead, she took a step and entered the world membrane through a gate that the Wind Venerable had opened up. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt waspletely unsurprised by the Ice Goddesss coldness and arrogance, so he did not take it to heart. He also took a step and entered the world membrane. Very soon, apart from Ancient Paths and Nether, all of the sovereigns of the Saints World entered the World Membrane, surrounding Daowei Fatian. Daowei Fatian stopped his attacks inside the world membrane. His face was extremely ugly. At this moment, he faced an unprecedented emotional setback. Daowei Fatian, you wont be leaving here today, the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt roared out furiously and struck decisively. The sovereign god artifact in his hand, the Divine Sword of Spirit Severance, erupted with blinding light and directly shed towards Daowei Fatian. The Bloodtear Grand Exalt took action as well, turning into a sea of blood. In the next moment, the blood condensed into a colossal death sickle, like the harvester of life, shing down over Daowei Fatians head as a blood-red shadow. The Ice Goddess and the Anatta Grand Exalt also took action at the same time. However, the Anatta Grand Exalt did not continue using four ways. Instead, she only used the Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire. Her situation right now was not particrly good. She was severely injured by the bacsh. If she continued to use her full strength, it would only make her wounds rapidly worsen. Immediately, Daowei Fatian was faced with a fierce encirclement. Even when he ignited his essence blood to power the Book of the Popce, allowing it to erupt with unprecedented power, he was unable to stop thebined attacks of the four sovereigns. Boom! An rming rumble rang out in the world membrane, like a great explosion in the universe. In just a single attack, Daowei Fatian ended up spraying blood from his mouth. He was knocked back miserably, sustaining heavy injuries. The collision of power from five sovereigns also led to a startling wave of energy in the world membrane, making it shake violently, actually showing signs of splitting open. As the five sovereigns began their battle in the world membrane, the Wind Venerable had to withstand all of the impacts. My membrane body cant withstand the power from the five of you. You cant use your full strength, or if you unleash a few more attacks like that, my membrane body is going to rupture. The Wind Venerables furious roar rang out inside the world membrane. He spoke particrly sternly. Outside the world membrane, the space there immediately shattered, turning into eternal darkness. The world membrane had endured the attacks of the five sovereigns, but some of the presence still managed to seep into the surrounding space. When they heard that, the expressions of the Ice Goddess, Anatta, Bloodtear, and Overarching Heaven all changed slightly. They did not continue fighting. They could tell that even if they used their full strength, they could not kill Daowei Fatian who wielded the Book of the Popce any time soon. Meanwhile, the Wind Venerables world membrane would definitely copse before Daowei Fatian perished. Without the world membrane to keep him trapped, they did not have any confidence to stop him from fleeing if Daowei Fatian did everything that he could to escape. After a moment of silence, Anatta said slowly, Cast a formation and refine him. If we refine him using a formation, the time needed obviously wont be short. During this time, the experts of the Immortals World will definitely try and rescue him. After all, its impossible for them to just watch as the Book of the Popce falls into our hands, said the Wind Venerable. Then well go to the chaotic sea and deal with Daowei Fatiant there. Even if the experts of the Immortals and Demons Worlde to rescue him, we can block them in the chaos and prevent them from entering the Saints World. Shortly afterwards, the Ice Goddess, Bloodtear, Overarching Heaven, Anatta, and the Wind Venerable all went to the chaotic sea. The Nether Sovereign had been arranged to stay behind, responsible for ensuring the safety of the Profound Heaven ne. His strength had yet to recover and he was injured at Daowei Fatians hand, so he was not of much help for dealing with experts of the same level. Protecting the Profound Heaven ne suited him more. However, soon after they had left the Saints World, Fang Jing finally emerged from the Pingtian Empire. She erased all of her traces and presences with the Dominions Brush. She seemed to have left this world, such that no one could sense her. At this moment, she burst through the world boundary from a different direction, leaving the Saints World silently and entering the chaotic sea. ...... In a region distant from where the sovereigns fought within the chaotic sea, a dim, green light flickered, bursting through the chaos Qi like a tadpole in water, swimming towards the other major world slowly. Ive finally managed to pacify the artifact spirit. Sigh, Ive seen many artifact spirits of saint artifacts and god artifacts before, but this is the first time Ive ever met one as troublesome as the Source of Life. Jian Chen exhaled deeply inside the green barrier produced by the Source of Life. However, as soon as he remembered that the artifact spirit of the Source of Life was the daughter of the sovereign of the Wood Spirits, he was unable to get angry. Chapter 3435: Coming Across Heartless

Chapter 3435: Coming Across Heartless

I cant use my Laws of Space to travel in the chaotic sea, so I can only rely on the Source of Lifes power to fly slowly towards the Immortals World, Jian Chen thought. He felt extremely powerless. If he could not use the Laws of Space to travel, then so be it, but he could clearly sense that he moved extremely slowly through the chaotic sea. In the Saints World, even if he did not rely on the Laws of Space, he could easily cross millions of kilometres with each instant with his cultivation as a Chaotic Prime. But right now in the chaotic sea, he travelled ten thousand kilometres with each instant at most. Compared to the Saints World, even when he was not using the Laws of Space, he was more than a hundred times slower. Travelling through the chaotic space is more about personal cultivation and energy. Experts like Grand Exalts obviously traverse the chaotic sea like tnd. They can do it with ease, while I am only a Chaotic Prime. Jian Chen smiled in a rather self-deprecating manner. He was probably the person with the weakest cultivation in history to enter the chaotic sea. He travelled along a straight path towards the Immortals World. He was not worried about losing his sense of direction. Not only were the sword spirits able to sense the location of the Immortals World at all times, but the Wind Venerable had given him an item to find his direction before he left the Saints World. The Chaotic Force in his body was being constantly depleted. The defence formed by the Source of Lifepletely relied on his Chaotic Force to be sustained. There were no celestial bodies in the chaotic sea, nor any origin energy. It was a space of void filled with Chaotic Force, so there was obviously no concept of time. As a result, even Jian Chen himself had no idea how long he had spent in the chaotic sea. He could only sense that he was getting further and further away from the Saints World. The battle between the sovereigns from the Saints World and the Immortals and Demons Worlds had left his senses a long time ago because this was the chaotic space. It was filled with Chaotic Force. Even the colossal disturbances caused by the battle between sovereigns would be severely weakened. In any major world, the moment a sovereign struck, it would lead to a great shockwave, shaking up an entire dimension. But in the chaotic space, the intense battles between sovereigns were only some small waves in the vast ocean. Fortunately, the Chaotic Force in my body has already been filled to the brim by the half a piece of Chaotic Fruit of Ways. My energy is extremely abundant, or I really might not be able to cross the chaotic sea alone. Jian Chen rejoiced inside. At this moment, he could clearly sense his chaotic neidan shrinking. His Chaotic Force was being depleted at an unprecedented rate. However, it was more than enough for him to make it to the Immortals World. At this moment, the Chaotic Force in front of Jian Chen suddenly rippled. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as he stared straight ahead. He could vaguely make out an illusionary figure that shed past him. However, due to the chaos Qi, even he failed to see the figure clearly. It gives off a sense of familiarity. It feels as if Ive seen it somewhere before? Jian Chen furrowed his brows. For some reason, he abruptly developed a sense of uneasiness. Hmm? At the same time, a gasp filled with surprise rang out from in front of Jian Chen. The figure that had just shed past returned, appearing before Jian Chen again. The two of them rapidly approached one another. Its the Heartless Child! As they got closer, Jian Chen finally made out the familiar figure, which made his face change drastically. Without any hesitation, he immediately changed directions and shot off elsewhere at full speed. After meeting the Wind Venerable, he had already learnt of the Heartless Childs true colours. He knew he was an enemy, not a friend. Now that he had encountered him in the chaotic sea and had the sovereign god artifact of the Wood Spirits over his head, who knew what would happen in the end. The Heartless Child seemed like a child of around eight or nine in age. His face was innocent and naive and his skin was tender. In particr, his round cheeks basically gave people the irresistible urge to pinch them. However, his gaze was filled with a colour thatpletely contrasted with his physical age. They were a pair of aged eyes that seemed to have withstood the erosion of time, having grown ustomed to the rise and fall of numerous ages. Hmm? Jian Chen! The Heartless Child clearly recognised him as well. He blinked his eyes in a slightly dazed manner, bing extremely stunned as if he had just seen a ghost. Its actually Jian Chen. There isnt something wrong with my eyes, right? How can he appear here? The Heartless Child rubbed his eyes. He found it very difficult to believe. What ce was this? This was the chaotic sea. How could Jian Chen appear in a ce like this with his ant-like strength? But shortly afterwards, the Heartless Child discovered the Source of Life over his head, and his eyes immediately shone brightly. All of the fatigue on his face vanished too. He became extremely invigorated. The Source of Life. Its actually the Wood Spirits Source of Life. Hahahaha The Heartless Child directly rushed over as heughed aloud. With his strength as an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, his speed was obviously faster than Jian Chens. As a result, in just a few seconds, the Heartless Child arrived in front of Jian Chen and blocked his path. Jian Chen became extremely stern. He was in the chaotic sea right now. The environment was extremely special. He knew that since he had caught the Heartless Childs attention, it would be impossible for him to escape. So its senior Heartless. I didnt expect to encounter senior in the chaotic sea. Destiny sure brings us together. Jian Chen cupped his fist as his heart immediately sank. He saw a sovereign god artifact on the Heartless Child, the Sceptre of Life! The Sceptre of Life was one of the two sovereign god artifacts of the Wood Spirits. Its the Sceptre of Life, Jian Chen! Its the Sceptre of Life! the artifact spirit of the Source of Life cried out happily. It became extremely excited. Stop calling out. Cant you tell how much trouble were in? Were up against an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Im not the opponent of someone like that, Jian Chen replied sternly. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life immediately fell quiet. It was extremely clever, so it realised the situation it was in with a single nce. The Heartless Child studied Jian Chen in some intrigue, but his gaze soon became fixed on the Source of Life. He was particrly excited. He could not help but smile brightly. Jian Chen, could you tell me how you obtained the Source of Life? The Heartless Child had already lostplete interest in why Jian Chen was in the chaotic sea. All that remained in his eyes now was the Source of Life. Senior Heartless, I obtained the Source of Life through a coincidence, said Jian Chen as he thought rapidly, trying toe up with a n to escape. A coincidence, is it? The Heartless Child did not say anything definite. He smiled even more brightly and added, Lets just say it was a coincidence, but none of that is important. What is important is Ive taken a liking to the Source of Life. Jian Chen, tell me, exactly how can I obtain it willingly? Chapter 3436: Intentions Revealed

Chapter 3436: Intentions Revealed

The Heartless Child grinned at Jian Chen. He seemed like a harmless child. However, Jian Chens expression changed drastically. His face immediately sank as he said, You should also be aware that without the protection of the Source of Life, a sovereign god artifact, theres only one fate awaiting me in the chaotic sea given my strengthcertain death. The Heartless Child nodded in much agreement and chuckled. Thats right. Without a sovereign god artifact, even I cant survive here, let alone you with your puny bit of strength. Reaching there, the Heartless Child paused, and his voice gradually turned cold. But, what does your fate have to do with me? Senior, do you really want to eternally doom me in the chaotic sea? Jian Chen asked sternly. The Heartless Childughed aloud. Jian Chen, oh Jian Chen, I dont even know what to say. You refuse to remain in such afortable and safe ce like the Saints World and just insist oning to the chaotic sea beyond the world boundary. If you were in the Saints World, Id really be unable to do anything to you. Even if you revealed the sovereign god artifact from the Wood Spirits, I wouldnt have the courage to steal it. Id only be able to watch on helplessly. However, you just happen to havee to the chaotic sea. I have no qualms in the chaotic sea. A strange light immediately shed through Jian Chens eyes when he heard that. He stared at the Heartless Child closely and said sternly, Why arent you bold enough to go after me in the Saints World? Dont tell me you found out the fact that Im a fruit of ways a long time ago? Hmm? Seems like you already know your purpose. I see. No wonder you would appear in the chaotic sea. Youve already found out that youre the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways, which is why youre fleeing from the Saints World and nning to go to the Immortals World. The Heartless Child snickered. Jian Chens expression became quite strange. Through what the Heartless Child had said, he immediately realised that the Heartless Child had already remained in the chaotic sea for a very long time. His knowledge was severely limited. He waspletely unaware of everything that had happened in the Saints World recently. Otherwise, he would never say something like that. After all, the fact that he was the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways had ceased to be some kind of secret in the Saints World. All the peak experts knew about that. Theres something else thats left me puzzled for a very long time. The Heartless Childs gaze immediately sharpened as if he wanted to see through all of Jian Chens secrets. That year, when I sent you to where the Wind Venerable resided, how did you survive? When he mentioned this, the Heartless Child ground his teeth in hatred. He even showed an additional sense of hatred towards Jian Chen. You want to know? Thats possible, but I have a condition, said Jian Chen. After considering his situation, he discovered that there was actually nothing he could do to fend off the Heartless Child. Not only was the Heartless Child an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, but he also had a sovereign god artifact protecting him. Under these circumstances, even if he managed to fuse the swords, he did not think he could harm him. Fusing the swords required charging up as well. The Heartless Child was not foolish enough to just stand there and let him hit him. Conditions? Hahahaha, you actually still have the courage to talk about conditions with me? The Heartless Child seemed to be set off. His face immediately became twisted. Jian Chen, do you know why Im in the chaotic sea? Its because of you. Its all because of you. Because of me? Jian Chen was taken aback, sinking into his thoughts. Yes, its because of you. Its all because of you. The Heartless Child recalled a period of that past that he could not bear to think of and immediately roared viciously, grinding his teeth with great resentment and hatred, Why didnt you die to the Wind Venerable back then? If you died, would I have ended up like this, searching arduously for something that can fend off the Wind Venerable in the chaotic sea? If you died, our Myriad Bone Guild would have been truly free of worries. We would not have been under such unprecedented danger. But-but-but you actually didnt die The most unforgivable part of this all was not only did you survive, but you actually hid away, giving us brothers the impression that you were already dead and forcing the two of us to wait such a long time foolishly in anticipation. The Heartless Childs chest heaved. His emotions fluctuated violently, staring at Jian Chen viciously. He gnashed his teeth. Jian Chen, youve probably yet to experience the sensation of falling from heaven to hell, but that was what we felt back then. All of this was caused by you. That feeling is extremely deep. Its unforgettable. Despicable, its truly despicable that I, a mighty Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, someone who can summon clouds with a flick of my wrist in the Saints World, was actually fooled by an ant-like weakling like you. This is a stain, a stain of great humiliation. The Heartless Child became more emotional and wrathful the more he spoke. In the end, he was unable to hold back his anger, letting out a furious roar and directly throwing a punch at Jian Chen from afar. Immediately, the power of an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime erupted. Even though it was insignificantpared to Grand Exalts, it was still devastating in Jian Chens eyes. Jian Chen became unprecedentedly stern. The high quality god artifact, the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, immediately appeared on his body. His Chaotic Force surged into the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, raising a protective barrier around him. At the same time, the screen of light from the Source of Life became even more resplendent. All Jian Chen could do was passively defend against the Heartless Childs attack. Boom! With a great rumble, the Heartless Childs punchnded on the screen of light from the Source of Life, which immediately made it shake violently. All of the Chaotic Force that Jian Chen had channelled into the Source of Life was instantly depleted. Without the support of this energy, the screen of light from the Source of Life immediately dispersed. However, the Source of Life managed to waste away over half of the power behind the punch. The remaining forty percent turned into a vicious dragon that mmed against Jian Chen mercilessly. The Divine Armour of Heavenflight on Jian Chen immediately dimmed. Blood sprayed from his mouth with arge number of organ fragments. His body was knocked away. Weakened by both the Source of Life and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, he withstood the furious strike of an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, but he also ended up heavily injured. If it were not for the fact that his Chaotic Body had already broken through to the seventeenthyer, he would probably fail to withstand this attack from the Heartless Child. After all, he was directly facing an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime this time. The threat was even greater than when he faced the Divine Spear of World Destruction in the past. How infuriating. How infuriating. Its all your fault. Its all your fault that Im out of Myriad Source Qi. Apart from healing you right now, I dont have any spare strength to stop this guy, the artifact spirit of the Source of Life grumbled again and again. Extremely pure life force was channelled into his body. Immediately, the severe injuries that Jian Chen had just sustained began to heal at an unbelievable rate. In only a few seconds, he made aplete recovery. As soon as he recovered, Jian Chen channelled Chaotic Force into the Source of Life, barely erecting a barrier that isted him from the threats of the chaotic sea. Youve recovered this quickly? Now that truly is the Source of Life. The Heartless Child strolled through the chaotic sea with the Sceptre of Life over his head. He smiled viciously as he rapidly approached Jian Chen. Though, thats fine. I only need a few seconds to kill you several hundred times. Even if you have the Source of Life healing you, that wont change your final oue. The difference between you and me is far too great. Sceptre of Life, how can you follow someone like him? Youre acting against me like this. What are you waiting for? Get over here. At this moment, the artifact spirit of the Source of Life began to call out with a furious, surprised, delighted, and slightly authoritative tone. However, the Sceptre of Life did not respond. The Heartless Child held the Sceptre of Life in his hand and smiled eerily and charmingly. Its useless. The original artifact spirit of the Sceptre of Life has already dispersed. The new artifact spirit was nurtured by our Myriad Bone Guild after a tremendous cost. Why would it listen to your orders? Chapter 3437: Primeval

Chapter 3437: Primeval

As he said that, the Heartless Child had already approached Jian Chen again, directly kicking him in the chest. Faced with the attack of an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, Jian Chen was unable to dodge at all. No matter how he tried, it was impossible for him to avoid it. He could only rely on the Source of Life and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight to protect himself. Thunk! With a heavy thud, the Heartless Childs calf pierced the defences of the Source of Life with destructive power,nding on the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. After taking on this firm kick, a faint footprint immediately appeared on the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. The great power passed through the armour, turning the upper half of Jian Chens body into a bloody mess. All of his ribs had fractured, and his organs turned to a bloody goop. The difference in their strength was far too great. Even when he had already reached the seventeenthyer of the Chaotic Body, it was still as feeble before the Heartless Child. But in the next moment, the healing powers of the Source of Life enveloped Jian Chen again. In just a few seconds, itpletely healed all of his injuries. With the Source of Life, Jian Chen seemed to be undying. No matter how severe his injuries were, he could recover in an extremely short amount of time. Of course, his so-called undying body was absolutely useless before an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. His injuries required a few seconds to recover, but if an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime attacked seriously, they could kill him in a single attack. Youve healed again? Im liking this Source of Life more and more. Once I possess it, even if I encounter those Saint Monarchs who run around with their heads held high, I dont have to fear them anymore with my strength. Hehehehe. The Heartless Child approached slowly, staring straight at the Source of Life while studying it. He was extremely excited. He closed his hand and turbulent energy seeped out from his body, condensing into a spear that shot towards Jian Chen. The spear pierced the air. Its terrifying might shook the world, even making the chaos Qi in the surroundings ripple. All of Jian Chens hairs stood on end. A tremendous sense of danger filled his heart, immediately making a chill run down his spine. The Heartless Childs attack was no longer as simple as an ordinary attack, instead some kind of secret technique. It contained rming might, such that Jian Chen felt life-threatening danger even with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight on him. He even developed the false impression that he probably could not survive this attack even with the Source of Life helping him. The might of his attack has reached the limits of the Eighth Heavenly Layer already. Its approaching the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Jian Chen, youre done for, the artifact spirit of the Source of Life said sternly. However, despite what it said, it immediately left Jian Chen and directly threw itself at the attack, colliding with the Heartless Childs spear. Boom! With a great rumble, the Heartless Childs attack that was on par with the Ninth Heavenly Layer failed to harm the Source of Life, but it did send the Source of Life flying back, immediately mming against Jian Chen. Jian Chen felt like a colossal had mmed into him heavily with terrifying force, almost shattering all of his bones. Blood sprayed out of his mouth uncontrobly. Even the Source of Life had dimmed as if it had run out of strength. Go, Sceptre of Life. Suppress the Source of Life for me. The Heartless Child raised the Sceptre of Life in his hand slowly. The Sceptre of Life immediately shone brightly and radiated with startling might before immediately arriving before the Source of Life. A terrifying pressure enveloped it. The Heartless Child appeared before Jian Chen. His face was frosty, filled with killing intent. He said coldly, Jian Chen, since you appeared in the chaotic sea, you better not me me for showing no mercy, as only your death can alleviate my anger. Elsewhere in the chaotic sea, within the world membrane, the sovereigns of the Saints World sat together. Between them was a colossal formation that released a startling killing intent towards Daowei Fatian. Daowei Fatian was trapped in the formation,pletely unable to escape. He could only rely on the Book of the Popces strength to hold on with difficulty. Suddenly, the Anatta Grand Exalt stood up. A destructive presence radiated from her body, sweeping into the surroundings. Immediately, she arrived before the world membrane and said coldly, Wind Venerable, open the membrane immediately! An illusionary figure of the Wind Venerable appeared before the Anatta Grand Exalt silently. He was puzzled. Whats happened, Anatta? Open the membrane immediately. I want to go somewhere! the Anatta Grand Exalt said coldly, leaving no room for discussion. The Ice Goddess, Overarching Heaven, and Bloodtear all looked over at the Anatta Grand Exalt. They were in doubt. Anatta, if you leave at such an important moment, were not confident about dealing with Daowei Fatian, said the Bloodtear Grand Exalt. Has something happened in the Saints World, senior Anatta? the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt asked. They were all perplexed by the Anatta Grand Exalts sudden behaviour. But at this moment, the Anatta Grand Exalts presence suddenly paused. She rapidly calmed down, and her presence slowly subsided as well. She sat back down where she was with her eyes shut, saying nothing. Overarching Heaven and Bloodtear looked at one another. The Anatta Grand Exalts behaviour left them both confused. They had no idea what was going on. Jian Chen, you set off peacefully now. Elsewhere in the chaotic sea, the Heartless Child smiled viciously as his hand pressed directly towards Jian Chens head with destructive power. If the hand touched him, Jian Chens soul would probably be shaken to bits even with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight on him. But at this moment, a strand of azure light burst through the chaos, directly shooting towards the Heartless Child with unrivalled speed. Boom! The azure light moved far too quickly. Coupled with the cover that the surrounding chaos Qi provided, the Heartless Child failed to notice it. Immediately, it mmed against the Heartless Child with terrifying force, producing an explosion like a thunderp. The Heartless Child grunted and was thrown far away, flying several tens of thousand metres before controlling himself with difficulty. Looking over, he saw a fist-sized divine hall floating where he originally was. A sovereign divine hall! Haha, its actually another sovereign god artifact. Good things areing in pairs today. The Heartless Childughed aloud. He was very excited. The sovereign god artifact was the Primeval Divine Hall! Come in here quickly, master! An elderly voice rang out from the Primeval Divine Hall. It was the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. In the next moment, the doors of the Primeval Divine Hall swung open, and a great force directly sucked Jian Chen inside. Primeval Qi! It really is Primeval Qi! Me too, me too! Im with Jian Chen! Quick, let me in too! Jian Chen, dont forget about your promise. the artifact spirit of the Source of Life also called out excitedly. It erupted with its full strength without any hesitation, breaking free from the Sceptre of Lifes suppression and turning into a ball of green light that flew towards the Primeval Divine Hall. The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall hesitated slightly before understanding the rtionship between Jian Chen and the Source of Life. As a result, it did not deny it, leaving its doors open for the Source of Life to enter too. In the next moment, the Primeval Divine Halls doors mmed shut with a bang before it directly flew off into the distance as a streak of light. Hehehe, since youre here, dont think about leaving. The Heartless Child sniggered. He immediately chased after it with the Sceptre of Life. At the same time, he formed a seal with his hands, using a secret technique tomunicate. Brother,e to where I am immediately. Chapter 3438: The Guild Leader Arrives

Chapter 3438: The Guild Leader Arrives

Jian Chen was equipped with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight in the Primeval Divine Hall, sitting on the cold ground with his legs crossed. His breathing was particrly heavy. In particr, his staunch face under the helmet was pale-white. A thumb-sized, verdant-green bead floated above his head quietly, draping down with ayer of life energy that enveloped Jian Chen. Under the Source of Lifes healing, Jian Chens injuries that could be regarded as extremely severe rapidly healed at an unbelievable rate. New flesh began to regrow, and his broken ribs recovered too. In just a few seconds, hepletely recovered from his injuries. Master, Iveete. The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall appeared. It took the form of a small, old man. Its figure was illusionary, bowing towards Jian Chen. Before Jian Chen could say anything, the artifact spirit of the Source of Life appeared. She hovered behind him, staring straight at the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall as she studied it. Her eyes were filled with surprise. Even though she had already found out that the Primeval Divine Hall had also epted Jian Chen as its master, that was only hearsay. Now that she saw the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall behave so courteously before Jian Chen, she was still very surprised. Jian Chen stood up slowly. He smiled faintly and said with relief, You haventete at all. If you hadnt appeared on time this time, I probably would have been done for. Speaking of which, Primeval, this is already your second time rescuing me. Youre too kind, master. Were already in a master-servant rtionship now. We rely on one another, so theres no such thing as rescuing you or me, said the Primeval artifact spirit. Perhaps because it had already epted Jian Chen as its master, or because it saw a glimmer of Jian Chens future, it truly treated him with great respect, fully demonstrating the difference between a master and a servant. Boom! At this moment, a rumble rang out from outside, making the entire Primeval Divine Hall shake gently. The Heartless Child had already caught up outside. The Sceptre of Life in his hand swept up surging energy,unching full-powered attacks at the Primeval Divine Hall. He was clearly using his full strength. Each attack used up arge amount of his energy, so he was basically downing God Tier pills constantly as heunched his attacks. With a thought, Jian Chen immediately saw everything unfolding outside with his basic control over the Primeval Divine Hall, which made him frown. Primeval, do you have any way to deal with the Heartless Child? He had only just gained a basic grasp over the Primeval Divine Hall. Coupled with how he was still only a Chaotic Prime, he struggled to unleash the true power of the Primeval Divine Hall even when it was under his control. He still needed to rely on the artifact spirits assistance for everything. The Heartless Child? Are you referring to the person outside, master? If I were at my prime, I would have enough power to suppress him. However, Ive only just broken free. Im severely weakened, so I cant do anything about him anymore, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall said helplessly. Jian Chens heart sank slightly when he heard that. Actually, he had already been anticipating this. After all, the Primeval Divine Hall had first been trapped by the Dao Union Saints curse for countless years. He had lost his peak condition a long time ago. Afterwards, he faced the pursuit of a sovereign from the Saints World. He even sank into a slumber from depleting too much energy. Even without thinking, he knew it was almost impossible for him to deal with an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. But you have nothing to worry about, master. I cant suppress him, but theres nothing that he can do about the divine hall either. Even if he possesses a Saints weapon, he can forget about breaching the Primeval Divine Hall with his strength. He cant get in here at all, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall said in guarantee. Jian Chen nodded. Given the current situation, thats all that we can do. Primeval, head off towards the Immortals World as quickly as possible. Yes, master! Primeval answered. In the next moment, the Primeval Divine Hall immediately elerated through the chaotic sea. Dammit, why isnt brother here yet? The Heartless Child stood on the Primeval Divine Hall. His face was extremely sunken as he ground his teeth. The divine hall is moving faster and faster. No, I have to stop it. Resolve appeared in the Heartless Childs eyes. In the next moment, his figure suddenly expanded, turning into a giant that towered thirty thousand metres tall. He gave off startling might, standing in the chaos like an indomitable god. Shortly afterwards, his giant body erupted with colossal strength. His hands pressed against the Primeval Divine Hall firmly before pushing forwards. Immediately, the Primeval Divine Hall trembled and it actually slowed down. At the same time, the Sceptre of Life also erupted with the might of a sovereign god artifact, assisting the Heartless Child by attacking the Primeval Divine Hall together. The Sceptre of Life was an offensive god artifact. Every attack from it possessed rming power, capable of making the Primeval Divine Hall tremble. When the shockwave of energy it erupted with mmed into the Primeval Divine Hall, it turned into a pushing force, greatly diminishing the Primeval Divine Halls speed. The Heartless Child could not breach the Primeval Divine Halls defences, but he could reduce its speed. The energy of the divine hall is almost exhausted. Under this state, flying through the chaotic sea is not a problem, but trying to break through the person outsides obstructions has a certain difficulty to it. Master, channel your Chaotic Force into the divine hall, said the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. His elderly eyes gazed through the divine halls obstructions and directlynded on the Heartless Child. He spoke rather chillingly, If its a Saint, then so be it, but I didnt think that even a tiny ant would try to harass me. Looks like Ive remained hidden from the world for too long that the living creatures now dont know about the infamy of the Primeval Divine Hall anymore. Primeval, were you very powerful back then? Jian Chen could not help but ask when he heard that. ording to his understanding, god artifacts like divine halls basically focused on defence. Some dide with offensive capabilities, but they were rtively weak. They could not match offensive god artifacts. Jian Chen, hes the Primeval Qi, so of course, hes extremely powerful. You canpare it to the yin and yang Qi in your possession. If the yin and yang Qi dont fuse together, neither strand can match the Primeval Qi. Although the yin and yang Qi are also natural spirits, there are still differences in strength between natural spirits, the artifact spirit of the Source of Life said enviously. As soon as the Source of Life said that, the sword spirits hidden in Jian Chens body also appeared. Shes right. Primeval is indeed very powerful. A strand of his Primeval Qi can even help Qing Suo and I ovee our limits and surpass our former peaks. Zi Ying nced at the tiny old man that the Primeval artifact spirit had turned into and pouted. However, its too feeble right now. Looks like it cant produce any Primeval Qi for now. When she heard what Zi Ying said at the end, the Source of Lifes intrigued expression immediately turned into a frown. She was filled with disappointment. Hmph, you dont find it shameful enough toment on me? Arent the two of you also feeble? The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall snorted, but he did show a rare sense ofcency and enjoyment. It seemed as if he enjoyed these praises very much. As the three artifact spirits conversed, Jian Chen had already begun channeling his ChaoticForce into the Primeval Divine Hall. His Chaotic Force was still not of particrly great use to a treasure on the level of the Primeval Divine Hall, but its energy was close to being exhausted now, which was why it was content with Jian Chens Chaotic Force. With the support of Chaotic Force, the Primeval Divine Hall began to slowly elerate, breaking through the waves of the chaotic sea and pushing the Heartless Child along with it. Dammit! The sovereign god artifact isplete with its artifact spirit. Its a little troublesome. The Heartless Childs face had darkened. He discovered that no matter what he tried, he was unable to stop the Primeval Divine Halls advance. He did not dare to use the Sceptre of Life too much either. Otherwise, even an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime like him could not endureunching consecutive high-powered attacks. Brother, whats the situation that youre in? Why have you called me over so urgently? Dont tell me youve encountered the brush? At this moment, a voice rang out in the Heartless Childs ear. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild appeared in the distance, rushing through the chaos and flying towards the Heartless Child quickly. Chapter 3439: The Cosmic Reversal Umbrella

Chapter 3439: The Cosmic Reversal Umbre

When he heard the leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds voice, the Heartless Childs tense heart immediately loosened. He smiled in relief. Brother, youve finally made it in time. If you didnte, this opportunity right within our grasp would have escaped for nothing. Opportunity? the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild murmured to himself in doubt. Apart from the brush, what other opportunities were there in the chaotic sea? After all, at his level of cultivation, most regr treasures no longer interested him. In the next moment, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild turned into a streak of light, appearing before the Heartless Child immediately. He was still dressed in ck robes. Therge cloak covered him properly, obscuring his face. Hmm? Theres actually a divine hall of such quality here? Only at this moment did the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild discover the Primeval Divine Hall. His surprised voice also had some excitement. Sovereign god artifacts were no regr treasures. Without any exaggeration, sovereign god artifacts were supreme treasures they could never get sick of for any Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. They were items enough for them to bleed for. There isnt one sovereign god artifact but two. The other supreme treasure of the Wood Spirits, the Source of Life, is inside the divine hall right now. The Heartless Child smiled happily. What? The Source of Life is here too? The leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds tone changed as if he was in some disbelief. Thats right, brother. Guess who the Source of Life is with? Hehe, I think that even if you rack your brains, you wont be able to imagine who, as its currently with Jian Chen. From the look of things, it seems to have epted Jian Chen as its master already. The Heartless Child smiled eerily and charmingly. Really? The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild suddenly let out a greatugh. The Source of Life is a god artifact that I spent several million years searching for, but I found nothing in the end. I didnt think it would appear miraculously before me today. Jian Chen, oh Jian Chen, hes truly sent us timely assistance. After all, I need the Source of Life more than anyone else. Once I possess the Source of Life, I wont need to fear the Wind Venerable even if I havent found the brush. Thats because hell lose the ability to kill me. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild was in a great mood, smiling away happily. Jian Chen, with me here, even if you have the protection of a sovereign god artifact, that wont save you. Get out here from the divine hall, yelled the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild as he directly reached towards the Primeval Divine Hall. Immediately, terrifying energy rushed through the chaos. A colossal hand, enough to blot out the sky, instantly condensed, surging with great might as it immediately gripped the Primeval Divine Hall firmly. The five thick fingers condensed from energy were like five chains ofws, not only containing terrifying energy, but also possessing a restraining force, locking the Primeval Divine Hall in ce firmly. The Primeval Divine Hall struggled violently, but its energy was already on the verge of running out. It no longer possessed any of its unrivalled might from its prime condition, so it was unable to break free immediately. Jian Chen constantly channelled his Chaotic Force into the Primeval Divine Hall. He did everything that he could to help the Primeval Divine Hall maintain its power. However, all of this was useless. If it were only the Heartless Child, the Primeval Divine Hall could still forcefully ovee him, but now that the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild who possessed even more terrifying strength was here, the Primeval Divine Hallpletely lost the ability to resist. Master, this person isnt weak. I cant break free from him right now. The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall showed a hint of worry and sighed. If only I had a few more droplets of a Saints essence blood to recover some strength. That way, I can forcefully break free from this restraint. Jian Chen stood up from the ground. He was solemn. Through his basic connection with the Primeval Divine Hall, he could clearly see everything happening outside. The Virtuous Sages of Heaven and Earth of the Darkstar race had assembled together, and they bore sovereign god artifacts, which made him feel a great sense of danger. I still have a few heavenly resources I obtained from a Xuanhuang Microcosm. Can they help you? Jian Chen looked at the artifact spirit. Primeval shook his head and said, Its useless because their quality is far too low. The best way to help me recover is still to use the essence blood of a Saint. But dont worry, master. Even if were trapped, the people outside cant breach the divine hall unless a Saintes personally! But even if a Saintes, breaching the Primeval Divine Hall still wont be easy. The artifact spirit was absolutely confident in the Primeval Divine Halls toughness. We cant just remain trapped here forever. We cant continue like this. Jian Chen frowned heavily. Shortly afterwards, he left where he was and appeared in another region inside the Primeval Divine Hall. Several dozen particrlyrge lifeforms sat on the ground there. Their eyes were firmly shut, in a state of suspended animation. These lifeforms were the generals that the Saint of Grand rity had nurtured through difficulty. They possessed the bodies of humans, but they were not humans. Can these generals deal with the two people outside? Jian Chen nced past them. He could sense their strength. The Primeval Divine Hall looked at the generals with mixed emotions and said slowly, Given their former strength, they are enough to repel the two people outside, but its impossible now. Let alone the fact that I no longer have enough power to awaken them, even if I manage to awaken them, they need new souls nted in them. nting souls in these generals wont make their strength return to their former peaks immediately either, as the souls need to merge with their bodies, which requires quite a lengthy period of time. On top of that, the bodies and cultivations of these generals have been corroded over time. Theyve all experienced declines of varying levels. At this moment, the Primeval Divine Hall began to shake. Deafening booms rang out from outside. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild and the Heartless Child were attacking the Primeval Divine Hall at the same time. Neither of them held back, each powering the sovereign god artifacts in their hands to st the Primeval Divine Hall with destructive streaks of light. However, when their attacks struck the Primeval Divine Hall, they failed to leave behind any damage at all apart from making the divine hall shake. Brother, it looks like this divine hall is quite extraordinary. What should we do next? the Heartless Child stopped and said, slightly out of breath. No hurry. The sovereign divine hall clearly doesnt have much energy left. Otherwise, it wouldnt struggle to maintain even the most basic defences. Leave the rest to me. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild smiled confidently. Then he opened his hand and a tiny umbre appeared silently. The umbre was only the size of a thumb. It was delicate and extremely exquisite, shining with blinding, rainbow light. In the next moment, as the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild channeled his energy, the tiny umbre immediately gave off a supreme presence. Surging killing intent emerged from it. The tiny umbre was also a sovereign god artifact! Thats the Cosmic Reversal Umbre! The Cosmic Reversal Umbre is actually in their hands too! When the tiny umbre appeared, the Source of Life inside the Primeval Divine Hall immediately cried out, clearly extremely shocked and furious. The two of them arent from the Soaring Feather race, yet the Cosmic Reversal Umbre of the Soaring Feather race is in their hands. Looks like the Soaring Feather race has already met a horrible fate. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life sighed sorrowfully. Of course, they cant be from the Soaring Feather race, as theyre both from the Darkstar race, said Jian Chen. He had learnt about the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild and the Heartless Childs true identities a long time ago. What? Theyre from the Darkstar race? Impossible, thats definitely impossible. The Darkstar race has already been sealed away by master. After all these years, theyre already extremely fortunate that they havent faced extinction. Its impossible for them to escape from there. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life shook her head wildly. At this moment, the Cosmic Reversal Umbre flew out from the leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds hand, rapidly swelling in size until it could blot out the sky. It drifted over the Primeval Divine Hall. As its ribs slowly opened, gorgeous, rainbow light draped down. Each strand of light contained an rming amount of energy. The light wove together like countless strands of sword Qi in the air. In the next moment, the sword Qi tore through the sky, turning into a gorgeous swathe of sword Qi that rushed towards the Primeval Divine Hall like a river. It was magnificent and glorious, shocking in aura. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Immediately, the Primeval Divine Hall was faced with an intense barrage of attacks. Just the sword Qi created from rainbow light by the Cosmic Reversal Umbre contained startling powers, forcing back the Primeval Divine Hall constantly in the chaotic sea. On top of that, as the Cosmic Reversal Umbre spun slowly, the rainbow sword Qi it gave off showed no signs of ending, continuing onwards like it was limitless, wanting to fill the entire space there. Chapter 3440: Encountering Fang Jing

Chapter 3440: Encountering Fang Jing

Exploding sounds like popping corn immediately rang out from the Primeval Divine Hall. The terrifyingly dense sound almost seemed to burst their eardrums. The power of the Cosmic Reversal Umbre was far too startling. The umbre had only opened by a fifth, and the might it released was already so terrifying. The endless stream of dense sword Qi sent the Primeval Divine Hall into a constant retreat. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild had already begun forming seals with his hands. As he rapidly channelled his tremendous energy, the Cosmic Reversal Umbre began to open bit by bit. Every additional inch it opened made the pressure it gave off slightly stronger. However, despite the leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds terrifying cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime, he was clearly unable to unleash the full power of a sovereign god artifact. As a result, even when he used his full strength, he could only open the Cosmic Reversal Umbre by a third of the way. However, the Cosmic Reversal Umbre that had opened by a third of the way seemed to be freed from some kind of restraint. The colossal pressure it gave off suddenly swelled. In the next moment, terrifying mes surged out from within the umbre, turning into a sea of fire that surrounded the Primeval Divine Hall. They were not regr mes but world-incinerating divine fire. They were said to be capable of burning worlds to nothing. At this moment, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild had also reached the limit of his control over the Cosmic Reversal Umbre. The sovereign divine hall didnt have much energy remaining in the first ce. Now, under my Cosmic Reversal Umbres world-incinerating divine fire, its remaining energy will only be exhausted even faster. Once it runs out of energy, Ill be able to take the divine hall away with me directly. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild already had victory within his grasp as he stared at the Primeval Divine Hall that flickered in the world-incinerating divine fire. Brother, Jian Chen fled from the Saints World secretly. Hes the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways. We cant take him back to the Saints World. The Heartless Child suggested from the side. Dont worry. How can I not consider that for something so important? However, were still a little too close to the Saints World here. We need to take the divine hall as far away from the Saints World as possible before dealing with this in the chaotic sea. In the Saints World, Grand Exalts can learn about everything in the world on a single whim, but in the chaotic sea, the abilities of Grand Exalts are greatly limited. As a result, its impossible for the Anatta Grand Exalt to know no matter what we do to Jian Chen, much less find anything through peering around. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild smiled confidently. Under the scorching of the world-incinerating divine fire, the Primeval Divine Hall grew dimmer. The divine hall gradually turned pitch-ck as the bit of remaining energy was being rapidly depleted. Inside the divine hall, the artifact spirit became dimmer and dimmer. In the end, he let out a helpless sigh and said, Master, the divine halls energy is about to run out. I will fall into a slumber soon. I probably wont be able to help you with anything in the near future. But please dont worry, master. Ive already sealed up the entire divine hall. Even if the divine hall doesnt have any energy, its tough enough to stop the two of them. They cant get in here. That is unless they destroy the front entrance, but thats impossible. The Primeval artifact spirits figure became fainter and fainter. After saying that, itpletely fell into a slumber. It was far too feeble. Over all these years, it had never been able to return to its peak condition. First, it had been trapped by the Dao Union Saints curse for all those years, which had already depleted a tremendous amount of energy. Afterwards, it faced the pursuit of a sovereign from the Saints World, which only made matters worse. Even after being provided with ten droplets of a Saints blood, that could only relieve its needs temporarily. Now that it faced constant attacks in the chaotic sea, it had finally used up itsst shred of power. Immediately, the Primeval Divine Hall fell silent. Only Jian Chen was left standing in the gloomy space alone. The sword spirits and the Source of Life had all returned to his body. They were unable to provide him with any assistance given the current situation. The enemies outside were far too powerful, so powerful that there was no chance of resistance. Dont tell me I really just have to sit here and wait for my doom? Jian Chen smiled wryly. There was nothing else he could do. He still had ample Chaotic Force, but it could not change anything. Hahaha, this divine halls energy has finally run out. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild smiled gently outside the Primeval Divine Hall. He stowed the Cosmic Reversal Umbre away and pressed down gently at the space there. With that, the space before him suddenly shrank. The colossal Primeval Divine Hall shrank at a visible rate. The Primeval Divine Hall did not actually shrink in size. Instead, the space had changed. The space was being rapidlypressed, and the divine hall was affected by the space as well, shrinking along with it. In just a few seconds, several tens of thousand metres of space had copsed to the size of a palm. Meanwhile, the Primeval Divine Hall became the size of a fist, which the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild grabbed in his hand. He gripped the Primeval Divine Hall like he was gripping a colossal world. If the Primeval Divine Hall still had even an ounce of energy, it could disturb the space with the slightest resistance. It would not be gripped so easily. But right now, the Primeval Divine Hall had already run out of energy. Apart from the toughness that all sovereign god artifacts possessed, it had basically lost all other abilities. As a result, the Primeval Divine Hall was like a piece of metal g. It could not be smashed apart, but it could be taken away freely by experts. Lets go, Heartless. Lets go somewhere slightly further away from the Saints World and slowly deal with Jian Chen inside. Once we obtain the Source of Life, well continue searching for the Dominions Brush. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guildughed aloud as he stared at the Primeval Divine Hall in his hand. Brother, if you obtain the Source of Life, will you be able to use the undying body brought on by the Source of Life to forcefully exhaust the Wind Venerable to death? The Heartless Child suddenly came up with an idea and stared at the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild with shining interest. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild stiffened. He seriously considered it for a while and said slowly, With the Source of Life, the Wind Venerable is indeed incapable of killing me. Perhaps we can try it when the opportunity arises. Lets see whether I can forcefully exhaust the Wind Venerable to death while hes lost his mind. Hopefully, he doesnt know how to flee when hes in a frenzy. By then, you can be responsible for keeping the Wind Venerable busy, while Ill assist from the side. The Sceptre of Life should pose some threat to the Wind Venerable with its strength. Under ourbined efforts, the Wind Venerable will face death. Once he dies, our Myriad Bone Guild will be free from worries. The Heartless Childughed aloud. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild also smiled happily. However, right as they became proud of themselves, the chaotic sea in the distance rippled violently. A streak of light approached them at extremely great speed. Even though it was not directly rushing towards them, it would intersect with their location. The streak of light moved far too quickly, reaching near them in just a second. The senses of all experts were weakened in the chaotic sea. They were unable to use the senses of their souls either. As a result, the person in the light basically never expected to encounter other experts in the chaotic sea, so she stopped subconsciously. She was a woman in a white dress with alluring beauty. Her bearing was cold and noble. Light flowed through her cold eyes with an enchanting glow. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild and the Heartless Child discovered the woman as well. The Heartless Child did not react in any particr way, but the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild shuddered inside. The Primeval Divine Hall trapped in his hand almost fell out. Its actually you! Y-y-y-you actually havent died? T-this is impossible. In the past, I clearly witnessed your death. The womans appearance made the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild lose hisposure. His tone became shocked and frantic. The woman was Fang Jing! Fang Jings cold eyes locked onto the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild wrapped in a ck cloak. She was also surprised, but she soon sneered. Killing intent bloomed in her eyes. Leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, I didnt expect to actually encounter you here. Perfect. I dont have to worry about being discovered by the Grand Exalts of the Saints World if I kill you here. Fang Jing swung the Dominions Brush in her hand. Immediately, the profoundws permeated the surroundings. That brush- i-i-its actually in your hands? Ah, no- The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild saw the Dominions Brush and immediately let out a splitting howl, seemingly filled with endless pain and injustice. He clutched his heart and subconsciously staggered backwards as if he had suffered a tremendous mental setback. He became frightened out of his wits. Chapter 3441: The Danger of the Myriad Bone Guild

Chapter 3441: The Danger of the Myriad Bone Guild

The leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds unprecedentedly violent reaction left the Heartless Child shocked. Ever since the two of them reached the apex, he had never seen his brother lose hisposure like that. But shortly afterwards, the Heartless Child saw the Dominions Brush in Fang Jings hand; his eyes immediately narrowed. Even though this was his first time seeing the Dominions Brush, he already knew its appearance from the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild before he entered the chaotic sea to look for it. Isnt this brush the exact thing that the two of us have been scouring the chaotic sea for? the Heartless Child cried out. His expression became extremely ugly. He immediately understood what had happened. The brush that they had been searching the chaotic sea for had already ended up in someone elses hand first. He directly recalled all of the difficulties he had faced and everything he had put in over the years he searched for the brush, which filled his eyes with icy-cold malice. I understand. I finally understand. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild seemed devastated. He was in low spirits, saying with great reluctance and resentment, When I saw the brush fly past my eyes back then, it was actually due to your beckoning. It proactively returned to you. Dammit. Dammit! I actually spent such a long time searching through the chaotic sea for this brush. Even the likes of you think you can obtain my Dominions Brush? Hahahaha, you havepletely overestimated yourself. When the Dominions Brush was lost in the chaos, even Grand Exalts could not find it, let alone you. Fang Jing immediately sneered when she heard his words. In the next moment, her killing intent suddenly surged as she swung the Dominions Brush at the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. Immediately, a tremendous energy erupted, turning into a screen of silver light that rushed towards him. The space shook as the chaotic sea became disorderly. This was power from the Dominions Brush. Under Fang Jings control, it immediately erupted with startling might that even gave the Heartless Child chills. This person is so powerful! The Heartless Childs expression changed drastically. Fear and surprise appeared in the depths of his eyes. He was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Even if he was not as powerful as those at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, he still had some understanding of the power possessed by them. Yet right now, he felt like the attack from Fang Jing through the Dominions Brush had surpassed anything he had ever witnessed from a Ninth Heavenly Layer expert! The Heartless Child retreated in a hurry, appearing behind the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. The Sceptre of Life in his hand shone with blinding light as the pressure of a sovereign god artifact radiated outwards. He waspletely vignt. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds face hidden under the cloak became extremely stern as well. He had shed with Fang Jing in the past, so he deeply understood her power. He did not dare to hesitate at all. Immediately, he took out the Cosmic Reversal Umbre and poured his energy into it at unprecedented speeds, making the umbre open up much faster than when he faced the Primeval Divine Hall earlier. In an instant, the Cosmic Reversal Umbre had opened by a third, bing extremelyrge like a sky opening up on the chaos. The endless world-incinerating divine fire poured out from the umbre like it was trying to burn the entire world. But very soon, the world of fire created by the Cosmic Reversal Umbre shuddered violently. The power from the Dominions Brush was like a sharp de, tearing through the world-incinerating divine fire with ease. It arrived before the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild instantly with terrifying power. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild was extremely stern. A sword immediately appeared in his hand, which he directly used to sh out. The sword was also a sovereign god artifact from the Spirits World! Boom! However, even after using two sovereign god artifacts, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild still lost the upper hand. With a rumble, he was knocked backwards through the chaos. Tears even appeared in his ck cloak. His cloak was not ordinary either. It was a high quality god artifact that possessed impressive defences, yet it had also been damaged. At the same time, the Heartless Child struck. The Sceptre of Life in his hand shone with blinding light, turning into a spear that shot towards Fang Jing. Piss off! Fang Jing bellowed out. She swung the Dominions Brush in her hand, which immediately turned into a de of light that shot towards the Heartless Child. The de of light made contact with the Sceptre of Life. With a violent rumble, the Sceptre of Life was directly knocked away. The Heartless Child subconsciously reached out to catch the Sceptre of Life, but as soon as he made contact with it, he shook violently. His right hand that grabbed the Sceptre of Life immediately exploded. All of his flesh vanished, revealing glistening white bone. Just the knockback force behind the Sceptre of Life had almost crippled his arm, shocking the Heartless Child. However, the de of light from the brush did not dissipate. It continued onwards with a devastating and terrifying power, tearing through all obstacles. After repelling the Sceptre of Life, it pierced through the Heartless Child. In the next moment, a sea of blood drifted through the chaos. The Heartless Child had been bisected through his right shoulder. The high quality god artifact he wore inside was instantly destroyed. Before the Dominions Brush, even high quality god artifacts that were exceedingly precious in the Saints World and possessed powerful defences were utterly useless. Fang Jings strength immediately frightened the Heartless Child out of his wits. His face turned pale-white. There was a hint of fear that rarely ever appeared on the faces of experts like him. In the next moment, he abandoned the smaller part of his body without any hesitation. Under the protection of the Sceptre of Life, he turned into a streak of blood-red light and vanished, fleeing desperately towards the Saints World. Fang Jing did not even spare a second nce at the Heartless Child. Her icy eyes, filled with killing intent, locked onto the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild firmly. She directly extended the Dominions Brush upwards. Immediately, a tremendous restraining force radiated from the Dominions Brush, spreading into the surroundings and trapping the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild like a prison. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds heart sank. Energy erupted from his body like a tsunami. He powered the Cosmic Reversal Umbre again and filled this entire space with world-incinerating divine fire, burning away furiously. Fang Jing hovered in the fire. The Dominions Brush formed a barrier of light that enveloped her, such that she was unaffected. Shortly afterwards, she began to write in space using the Dominions Brush. Each brush stroke seemed to contain the truths of the world, filled with a profound power. Destroy! In the end, she bellowed out; the invisible power of ways immediately permeated the chaos. The world-incinerating divine fire that filled the space actually extinguished rapidly. The might of the Cosmic Reversal Umbre had been nullified so easily. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds heart sank, but at this moment, Fang Jing immediately appeared before him. The Dominions Brush cut through the space there with ayer of rainbow light, hurtling towards the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. A tremendous sense of danger rose up in his heart. Without any further thoughts, he threw out the Primeval Divine Hall to block the Dominions Brush. Boom! With a great boom, the Primeval Divine Hall was knocked far away, mming into Fang Jings energy barrier before bouncing back. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild used this opportunity to reach the barrier. He poured his surging energy into the Cosmic Reversal Umbre and attacked the barrier with his full strength. The barrier shook, but it was not destroyed. Chapter 3442: Fortune of a Race

Chapter 3442: Fortune of a Race

The leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds expression changed. Ten thousand years ago, when he faced Fang Jing with three other Saint Monarchs, he had never actually seen her use a barrier. He never expected this thin-looking barrier would actually be so tough, able to stop his attack with a sovereign god artifact. But despite his shock, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild did not stop. His tremendous energy was poured into the Cosmic Reversal Umbre without any conservation, attacking the barrier furiously. In the past, the four of them had only managed to kill Fang Jing by working together. Now that he was alone, it was impossible for him to fend her off, so the only thought that remained in his head was to flee as quickly as possible. Boom! Boom! Boom! In a short instant, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guildunched multiple attacks, making the barrier that Fang Jing set down shake violently, but it still was not destroyed. Fang Jing sneered at the sight of this. Even though I cast this barrier in a hurry, its still enough to keep you trapped for four hours. The actions of the past lead to the consequences of today. Leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, its time to settle our grudges from ten thousand years ago. Fang Jing appeared behind him. With the swing of the Dominions Brush in her hand, she unleashed the terrifying power that even gave Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime chills, directing it towards the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild mercilessly. Immediately, an unprecedented sense of danger rose up in his heart. The shade of death was already looming over his head. At that moment, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild suddenly sensed that if he died to the Dominions Brush, everything would bepletely over. There would be no chance at reincarnation anymore. That left him shocked. After all, he bore the fortune of the entire Darkstar race and had received the blessings of the sovereign of the Darkstar race, allowing him to enter rebirth again and again. Even when his soul was obliterated and dispersed, it was not true death to him. However, all of that became meaningless before the Dominions Brush. This brush can destroy the fortune that I bear. If Im killed by it, Ill truly vanish from the world. There are no powers or methods that can send me back into reincarnation. At that moment, a chill ran down the leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds spine from head to toe. It all happened in an instant. All of these thoughts shed through his head. Determination filled the leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds eyes at that crucial moment. In the next moment, as if some kind of restraint had been released, a terrifying presence erupted from him. A colossal world seemed to manifest on him. Billions of creatures seemed to prostrate on the ground in this world, filled with devotion, carrying out some kind of worshipping ceremony. Every time they bowed, a mysterious power woulde forth, imbuing the leader of the Myriad Bone Guilds body. His presence immediately surpassed his former peak. At the same time, the Cosmic Reversal Umbre in his hand shone with extremely dazzling light. The ribs immediately opened by half, emanating with devastating power. The tip of the iceberg of a sovereign god artifacts true power had already been revealed! Boom! With a great rumble, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild managed to not lose the upper hand in his sh with Fang Jing. They were evenly-matched. This is the fortune condensed by the power of an entire race? And a wisp of a Grand Exalts presence? Fang Jing narrowed her eyes, but her lips soon turned into a faint sneer. You sure have hidden it well. You bear the fortune of an entire race, as well as something to do with a Grand Exalt. You are a little stronger than the other three, but unfortunately, you encountered me today. Fang Jing continued with her attacks, embroiling in a fierce battle with the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild within the barrier. After unleashing the power of the Darkstar races fortune, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild finally gained the ability to sh with Fang Jing. He powered the Cosmic Reversal Umbre with everything that he had. The devastating might of a sovereign god artifact erupted again and again, shing with Fang Jings Dominions Brush. The two of them shed at lightning-speed in the chaos, like two dazzlings colliding violently, leading to earth-shaking rumbles in the surroundings. The terrifying energy ripped through the world, making Fang Jings barrier shake violently. The Primeval Divine Hall that hovered there was like a boat in the ocean, pushed around by the turbulent energy waves. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already shed over a dozen times. But at this moment, there was an explosion. Immediately, the Cosmic Reversal Umbre flew out, mming against the barrier uncontrobly. It was dim. Shortly afterwards, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild wasunched out as well. He sprayed with blood, also mming heavily into the barrier. The ck robes on him had already been torn to shreds, revealing his true appearance underneath. His appearance constantly changed. With each breath, his appearance would constantly alternate from being middle-aged and elderly as if it was never fixed. When he inhaled, he was still middle-aged. But when he exhaled, his appearance rapidly aged. It waspletely impossible to tell which one was the true him, middle-aged or elderly. Borrowing the power of an entire races fortune, you barely possess the strength to put up a fight against me. Now, your races fortune has virtually run out. If you have any other trump cards, you better use them, or you wont get the opportunity to, Fang Jing called out. The Dominions Brush produced a light of ways, which mmed against him. Spurt! The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild seemed to lose the ability to fight back. Blood spewed out from his mouth uncontrobly. His flesh exploded as chunks. He still had the feeble fortune of the Darkstar race, but now, it was no longer enough to fend off Fang Jing. Suddenly, he roared out and used some kind of secret technique. His irises immediately began to burn, turning into balls of ck fire that leapt about. He did not just incinerate his eyes but also his organs and all of his meridians. At the cost of his health, he used a supreme forbidden technique, igniting the remaining bit of fortune on him. He turned into a ck, directly hurling himself at the barrier with the Primeval Divine Hall and the Cosmic Reversal Umbre. The Cosmic Reversal Umbre was nted at the front of the ck like a nail, releasing tremendous might under the injection of turbulent energy. With a boom, he smashed a hole in the barrier that Fang Jing had erected with the Dominions Brush. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild turned into a streak of light, shooting towards the depths of the chaotic sea with indescribable speed. Fang Jings face sank, and she chased after him. At the same time, she swung the Dominions Brush in her hand. Immediately, the chains ofws condensed and weaved together in space. These chains ofws rapidly spread through the chaos like they had crossed through space and time. They caught up with the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild who was fleeing at the front in the blink of an eye. Then they crisscrossed and turned into a, wrapping around the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild who had turned into a ck. But at this moment, the ck suddenly shrank, turning into smoke that slipped through the chains restraints, rapidly moving through the chaos. However, after turning into smoke, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild was clearly unable to take the colossal Primeval Divine Hall with him. He was forced to abandon it. In the end, the chains ofws outlined by the Dominions Brush turned into shackles, wrapping around the Primeval Divine Hall. Afterwards, with a sudden tug, the divine hall immediately ended up in Fang Jings hand. However, Fang Jing clearly did not n on letting the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild go like this. She chased in the direction he had fled. But very soon, she stopped and stared ahead sternly. Her face was filled with deep worry. Any further and thats where the Book of the Popce is. Right now, the old bastard is surrounded by the sovereigns of the Saints World. I cant go there. Through the Dominions Brush, she could sense the location of the Book of the Popce. After weighing the consequences, she did not continue to chase after the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. Instead, she turned around and left with the Primeval Divine Hall. Chapter 3443: Nirvanic’s Four Divine Swords

Chapter 3443: Nirvanics Four Divine Swords

In the chaotic sea, the Primeval Divine Hall had already shrunk to the size of a fist, gripped in Fang Jings hand. Under the protection of the Dominions Brush, she moved rapidly through the chaotic sea as she headed towards the Immortals World. Despite being in the chaotic sea, she still did not dare to be careless. She used the Dominions Brush to cover herself, obscuring her presencepletely as if she had already departed from this world. As she flew in the direction of the Immortals World, Fang Jing constantly nced at the Primeval Divine Hall in her hand and studied it. She smiled faintly and said to herself, I didnt manage to kill the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild, but the divine hall I stole from him is quite thepensation. Though, I must say that the two of them sure have a lot of sovereign god artifacts on them. They pull them out one after another. Even with the Dominions Brush, Im a little jealous. Though, this divine hall already seems to have a master. But thats fine. Once I return to the Immortals World, Ill slowly purify it with the power of the Dominions Brush Fang Jing murmured before frowning slightly. She sensed something and suddenly looked at the firmly-shut doors to the Primeval Divine Hall. Her eyes immediately became rather cold. At this moment, the doors opened slightly. They opened at an extremely slow rate, allowing her to vaguely make out a figure d in surging Chaotic Force through the cracks, pushing open the door with his full strength. Before she could even make out his full appearance, Fang Jing sensed a familiar presence first. Fang Jing was taken aback. Even her cold eyes nked out. Shortly afterwards, shock and surprise silently appeared on her face. She even came to a halt as she moved through the chaos rapidly. Under her close watch, the doors to the Primeval Divine Hall were finally opened. A familiar figure appeared before her eyes. It was Jian Chen! Jian Chens appearance immediately took Fang Jing by surprise. Her face was filled with disbelief. She subconsciously cried out, Its you? Didnt you die several thousand years ago? Fang Jing immediately recognised him. She waspletely taken by surprise. If it were not for the fact that she immediately recognised that it was actually Jian Chen, she basically would have suspected the person before her was an impersonator. Fang I didnt think Id meet you again like this. This sure is unexpected Jian Chen stood at the entrance of the Primeval Divine Hall and gazed at her speechlessly. For a moment, he actually had no idea how to refer to the person before him. He could still remember that when he first met Fang Jing, she was still a child, miserable and dispirited, living in a small city and relying on selling maps to make a living. She was pitiful. In the end, when he met her again, she had actually be such a terrifying expert. At this very moment, Jian Chen felt anything but calm. Fang Jing also stared at him with mixed feelings. After staring at him for a while, she said slowly, This divine hall is yours? Jian Chen nodded and admitted to it. Are the twin swords on you? Fang Jing then asked. The fact that Jian Chen was the sessor of a Grand Exalt of the Immortals World and the Anatta Grand Exalts fruit of ways had already be widely spread. Everyone who stood at the apex knew about it. It was impossible for her to not know. They are! Looks like its the Wind Grand Exalt of the Saints World who saved you. The experts of the Saints World all think the twin swords are with him, yet in the end, theyve always been with you. Reaching there, Fang Jing paused before making a request. Jian Chen, I want to see the twin swords. Without any hesitation, Jian Chen immediately summoned the twin swords. After witnessing Fang Jings true strength, he understood that it was impossible for him to turn down any request from her. After all, this was a supreme expert who forced even the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild to flee desperately. After he took out the twin swords, Fang Jings eyes became glued to them. Her mixed expression gradually became emotional. She murmured, They really are the twin swords. Theyre the only things that senior Violet Heavens left behind When he heard that, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. Youve met him in the past? Fang Jing shook her head. Ive never met senior Violet Heavens because he and I are from different eras. However, Ive heard far too much about his legends. At the same time, the reason why my Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance still exists today is all because of his great act. Three million years ago, the Immortals World and the Saints World were at war with one another. The difference in strength was tremendous. Senior Violet Heavens released the twin swords at a crucial moment to kill arge number of experts from the Saints World. If it werent for him, my Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance would have beenpletely annihted already. Reaching there, Fang Jing sighed glumly. She seemed to recall something and became quite powerless. Whatever, lets not talk about this for now. The chaotic sea is far too dangerous. The sovereigns of three worlds have been fighting here. Lets take you to the Immortals World first. Since the twin swords chose you, you are obviously burdened with the responsibility of redeveloping everything. You belong to the Immortals World. You dont belong in the Saints World. Redeveloping everything? Dont tell me the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has truly declined already? Jian Chen stared at Fang Jing closely. Senior, could you tell me about the precise situation that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is in? Ive already left the Immortals World for ten thousand years. Ten thousand years isnt exactly long, but a lot of things can happen during that time. Even I am notpletely clear about the situation that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is currently facing. If you really want to know, youll have to investigate yourself once you reach the Immortals World, Fang Jing said nonchntly before ncing at Jian Chen deeply. You yed a big role in why I could recover my memories so quickly. Youre senior Violet Heavens sessor as well, so your status is extremely great. As a result, you can forget about calling me senior. Call me Fang Jing or the elder princess. Fang Jing used the Dominions Brush to protect them, travelling through the chaotic sea with Jian Chen. She was far, far quicker than when Jian Chen travelled alone. The two of them travelled and talked at the same time, moving further and further away from the Saints World. But at this moment, Fang Jing sensed something and became stern. With several swings of the Dominions Brush in her hand, the word flight rapidly appeared in the space there. Immediately, Jian Chen and Fang Jing vanished silently,pletely hidden in the chaos. They werepletely invisible. As soon as they hid away, the chaotic sea up ahead shook and several balls of light shot off in the direction of the Saints World with unbelievable speed. The startling presence even shook up Jian Chen. Grand Exalts! Jian Chen immediately determined the true strength of the dazzling balls of light from the terrifying presence. They were all sovereigns of a world. Its the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts four divine swords. I can sense their presence. N-not only are they not damaged, but theyre all at their peak state too. H-how is this possible The sword spirits appeared. Their faces were filled with shock. Its senior Samsaric. He actually convinced the four divine swords toe forth Fang Jing was dazed. Chapter 3444: Running Right into the Arms of the Enemy

Chapter 3444: Running Right into the Arms of the Enemy

Why is it like this? We clearly saw the four divine swords already shattered back then. How are they in perfect shape? D-dont tell me the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt didnt perish? The twin swords were both rather dazed. The four divine swords emerging in perfect shape had an extremely great impact on them. When she heard what the sword spirits said at the end, Fang Jing sighed glumly. The Nirvanic Immortal Exalt perished a long time ago. As for the four divine swords he left behind, youre actually perfectly right. The four divine swords were indeed damaged back then, but they were not damaged as severely as you said. Following the battle, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt perished, but his four divine swords were retrieved by the Heavenly Emperor of Sword Radiance from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords of the twelve courts of heaven. The Heavenly Emperor of Sword Radiance ced the swords where the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt cultivated, beneath the source of the spring on the Divine Mountain of Immortal Suppression. The source of the spring on the Divine Mountain of Immortal Suppression contains the supreme sword intent left behind by the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt in the past. Under the nourishment of the supreme sword intent, coupled with the assistance from the Heavenly Emperor of Sword Radiance from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, the swords managed to make a full recovery. The sword spirits finally understood what had happened after hearing Fang Jings exnation, but when they received confirmation that the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was truly dead, the two of them became depressed. Fang Jing continued on her way through the chaotic sea with Jian Chen. At the same time, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild maintained his ultimate secret technique as he fled frantically through the chaotic sea. At this moment, he had clearly been frightened out of his wits already. Even though he could not sense Fang Jings presence anymore, he still did not dare to be careless, continuing to flee at full speed. She has that brush in hand, so perhaps shes intentionally erased her presence. She might be following right behind me, just so that she can suddenly catch up when Ive dropped my guard. If she really manages to stop me, I wont ever be able to escape again given my current state, thought the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. His heart was basically sitting in his throat. He was constantly tense. Brother! At this moment, the Heartless Childs voice rang out. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild had already caught up to the Heartless Child at the front. Shut up and run. Run as quickly as you can. Were still not out of danger right now. We need to return to the Saints World as quickly as possible. Were only truly safe once weve returned there, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild said sternly. Shortly afterwards, the two of them fled in the direction of the Saints World. They were getting closer and closer to the Saints World. At this moment, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild seemed to sense something. His expression immediately changed. After being momentarily taken aback, joy appeared on his face. What a terrifying presence. Its a Grand Exalt! Theres a Grand Exalt in the chaotic sea! Up ahead is a Grand Exalt of our Saints World. Quick, get closer. As long as were near a Grand Exalt, that woman wont be bold enough to do anything. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild immediately saw hope in the clutches of despair with the appearance of a sovereigns presence. He approached it with the Heartless Child, filled with hope. His situation right now was far too horrible. If he were caught, that would be certain death. He could not escape a second time. Given the situation, the two of them could only ce all of their hopes on sovereigns of the Saints World. Since the brush has already returned to her hand, theres no need for me to hide it any further. Once I meet the Grand Exalt, Ill let them know. The leader of the Myriad Bone Guild secretly made up his mind. But at this moment, the chaotic sea up ahead suddenly churned. A colossal membrane swept towards the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild and the Heartless Child like a curtain that fell down from above. The membrane moved far too quickly, such that the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild and the Heartless Child werepletely unable to react. They were immediately enveloped by it. This presence This is the membrane left behind after the Spirits World shattered! In the world membrane, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild immediately recognised what it was ording to its presence, which left him shocked. Why would the world membrane of the Spiritsages appear in the chaotic sea? The Heartless Child also paled in fright. At that moment, the environment they resided in underwent a colossal change. The chaotic sea vanished as they arrived in a dark and empty space. This was an independent space separated out by the world membrane, isted from the chaos! You two scoundrels have actually been hiding in the chaotic sea. No wonder I could never find you in the Saints World. At this moment, a voice they found extremely familiar rang out. However, the voice was nightmarish to the two of them. It immediately made them shudder as their faces changed drastically. An old man silently appeared before the two of them. The old man was stalwart. He was particrly tall andrge, but he did not give off any presence at all. Even the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild and the Heartless Child could only detect his existence through looking at him. If they shut their eyes, there was absolutely nothing in their senses. The Wind Venerable! the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild and the Heartless Child blurted out simultaneously. Their faces immediately paled. The glimmer of hope that had just risen up in thempletely vanished at this moment. They were not the Wind Venerables opponent even when they were at their peak conditions, let alone now when they were heavily injured. But in the next moment, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild sensed something. His eyes suddenly narrowed as his gaze became filled with shock. He could not help but stagger backwards, crying out hysterically with a trembling voice of disbelief, Y-y-youve be a Grand Exalt? Youve actually be a Grand Exalt. No-no this is impossible this is impossible At that moment, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild felt his strength vanish from his body. He almost fell back on his bottom. When the Heartless Child heard that, he was shocked as well. He waspletely dumbfounded. The Wind Venerable nced past the sovereign god artifacts that the Heartless Child and the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild had used to protect themselves. His gaze immediately turned cold as he said frigidly, You two scoundrels sure have collected quite a lot of sovereign god artifacts that originally belonged to the Spiritsages. There was a strong killing intent in his voice. When they heard that, both the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild and the Heartless Child paled in fright. But shortly afterwards, the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild and the Heartless Child tossed out their sovereign god artifacts while proactively severing their connection with them. That was not all. After tossing out their protective god artifacts, they took out a great pile of sovereign god artifacts from their Space Rings too. There were actually eight or nine in total. Without any exceptions, all of these sovereign god artifacts were left behind by past sovereigns of the Spirits World. They were remnants of a major world, having been passed down over countless years. However, most of them had sustained some damage. Were willing to return all of the treasures, just so senior Feng can show us mercy and spare us for the mistakes we made in the past. The Heartless Child and the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild immediately submitted and began to beg for their lives. The Wind Venerable had already be a sovereign. His title as a sovereign directly pierced all of their thoughts of resistance like a sharp de. Faced with a sovereign, they could not flee at all. Compared to that, they were better off admitting their mistakes. Perhaps there was still a glimmer of hope. Do you think returning these items will lessen the heinous crimes youmitted in the past? You both think about this too simply. The Wind Venerable was unfazed. His face was icy. Suddenly, the Wind Venerables expression changed slightly. He nced at the depths of the chaotic sea and frowned. Ill deal with the two of you a littleter. Ill let you live for a bit longer. With that, the Wind Venerable vanished. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in another region within the world membrane. A formation erupted with terrifying might there, refining Daowei Fatian at full strength. Anatta, the Ice Goddess, Overarching Heavens, and Bloodtear sat in the surroundings. The experts of the Immortals World and Demons World havee. I even sense the presence from the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts four divine swords. The world membrane cant trap all these people, so you need to go and repel them one by one, the Wind Venerable appeared and said to the four people present sternly. At the same time, a gate opened in the world membrane, directly leading to the chaotic sea. Among the four from the Immortals World and Demons World, Samsaric is the strongest. Leave the four divine swords and Samsaric to me. The Anatta Grand Exalt immediately vanished. When she reappeared, she was already standing in the chaotic sea. Anattas injuries, sigh The Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt and the Bloodtear Grand Exalt looked at Anattas figure. Both of them were worried. Without the Anatta Grand Exalt, they definitely could not hold off the experts of the two other worlds. If she fell, then the consequences would be unthinkable. At this moment, the two of them truly began to worry for the Anatta Grand Exalt. Chapter 3445: The Four Divine Swords

Chapter 3445: The Four Divine Swords

Anatta, the Ice Goddess, Overarching Heaven, and Bloodtear all left the world membrane, bing embroiled with the experts of the Immortals World and Demons World very soon. They all had a clear job to do. The Wind Venerable would continue to trap Daowei Fatian and maintain the formation, slowly refining him using the formations power. As for the four others, they were responsible for fending off the reinforcements from the two worlds. Immediately, an intense battle erupted in the chaotic sea. The battle this time was clearly even more fierce than thest. As Daowei Fatian was trapped, the sovereigns of the Immortals World and Demons World had clearly lost their patience, afraid that he would actually perish. If that happened, the Book of the Popce would end up in the hands of the Saints World. As a result, the experts from the two worlds used their full strength right from the beginning. They basically did not hold back at all. However, the sovereigns from the two worlds did not possess an advantage in terms of numbers. They were all stopped by the sovereigns of the Saints World, such that they struggled to approach the world membrane despite their efforts. At this moment, an extremely powerful sword intent erupted in the chaotic sea. Four divine swords hovered in the air. Each one was thirty thousand metres in length, radiating with blinding light. They were the four divine swords of the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. Each sword contained a different power of ways, so the four swords each possessed different powers. In the next moment, the four divine swords wove together and instantly established a powerful sword formation, enveloping the Anatta Grand Exalt who was currently facing the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Immediately, the Anatta Grand Exalt vanished. The sword formation created by the four divine swords formed a world of its own. Surging light filled with killing intent emerged as devastating presences flooded the surroundings. The presence was so powerful that even the Overarching Heaven Grand Exalt and the Bloodtear Grand Exalt felt chills. They felt deeply threatened. Four divine swords, Ill leave Anatta to you. Do everything to keep her trapped. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt broke free from the battle. He immediately appeared before the world membrane that the Wind Venerable had turned into. Behind him, the wheel of samsara spun rapidly, releasing a startling pressure. Boom! In the next moment, the wheel of samsara produced a pitch-ck light of destruction, mming into the world membrane with enough force to destroy worlds. It produced a deafening rumble. The world membrane shook violently from the attack. Daowei Fatian who was trapped inside sensed something as well. He began to burn his essence blood furiously, powering the Book of the Popce without any consideration to put up a fierce struggle. Immediately, the Grand Exalts formation that trapped Daowei Fatian lost its stability, wavering violently under the force from the Book of the Popce. But shortly afterwards, the Wind Venerable took action. He channelled his energy into the formation, stabilising it. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt attacked the world membrane with his full strength, distorting the world membrane from his attacks. However, even when he and Daowei Fatian worked together, attacking the world membrane from both inside and out, they still struggled to rip open a gash in the world membrane immediately. The defences of the world membrane were far too powerful. It waspletely sufficient to endure the powers of Daowei Fatian and the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. At this moment, sword Qi scattered everywhere with a great rumble. The four divine swords had already been knocked far away by a great force. If the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt were still around, perhaps Id actually be injured by you, but unfortunately, your master is gone. Even with a supreme sword formation, theres nothing you can do to me with just four sword spirits, said the Anatta Grand Exalt. She had already rushed out of the sword formation. Threews wrapped around her, erupting with a terrifyingly tremendous presence. She ignored the four divine swords. Instead, she extended a finger. With that, the Laws of Creation, Destruction, and Fire manifested before turning into a light of destruction that shot towards the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Boom! With a great rumble, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt was forced backwards. The wheel of samsara behind him shook. He did not possess any advantages when he faced the Anatta Grand Exalt who used threews with his strength of twows. The four divine swords that had been knocked away by Anatta flew over again. They merged together, turning into a colossal sword that thrust towards the world membrane with blinding light. The Anatta Grand Exalt immediately appeared before the world membrane. She tossed out a golden tower that blocked the attacks of the four divine swords. At the same time, the Wind Venerable rapidly flew away, leaving the battlefield. On the other side, the Overarching Heavens Grand Exalt and Bloodtear Grand Exalt were also locked in battle with the two sovereigns of the Demons World. Even though the Hell Demon Exalt was injured, he still managed to evenly match the Overarching Heavens Grand Exalt with his tremendous foundation as a more established Grand Exalt. As for thest battlefield, the Ice Goddesspletely overwhelmed the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound. Among the Grand Exalts of the Saints World, the Ice Goddess ranked just behind the Anatta Grand Exalt and the Space-Time Elder. Even though she had yet to return to her peak form, she was quite close to a full recovery, so the battle prowess she possessed still could not be underestimated. The Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound retreated as he fought. He was already covered in a thinyer of ice crystals. The thinyer of frost could not be melted by anything and seemed indestructible. The extreme coldness it gave off seemed to freeze everything in the surroundings. The Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound waspletely incapable of breaking through theyer of ice. Even when he used thews he hadprehended to the limit and his tremendous energy, he could only slow the rate at which it formed. And as the ice crystals on him gradually increased, the coldness infiltrated his body like it was trying to freeze all signs of life in him. It made his blood flow slower while the cirction of his energy turned slightly sluggish. However, despite his disadvantage, the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound did not panic at all. His face was solemn and extremelyposed. Suddenly, something changed with the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profounds body. A blinding ball of golden light appeared. He seemed to turn into a sharp sword, shooting towards the Ice Goddess like he was unstoppable. Wherever he passed, the chaos Qi surged violently. The blinding golden light was thews he hadprehended, the Laws of Metal among the five elements! The Ice Goddess was unfazed. She only swung her hand gently before her and a series of ice walls appeared from thin air. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the rumbles, the golden sword that the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound had turned into tore through the ice walls like a hot knife through butter, smashing them apart. The entire space exploded as coldness filled the surroundings. However, when the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound arrived before the Ice Goddess, she had already nted a slender finger on him. In the next moment, the Laws of Ice and the Laws of Snow in the finger suddenly erupted. The power of the twows demonstratedpletely their terrifying destructive power. The Ice Goddesss finger was so powerful that no sovereign who had onlyprehended onew could fend it off. The Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profounds Laws of Metal copsed, having been shattered by her finger. He opened his mouth and spat out blood, flying backwards in a miserable state. The ice crystals on him slowly thickened as if he was about to be sealed in ice. My strength isnt at my peak condition, but it is more than enough to deal with you, said the Ice Goddess. She was cold and proud. A path of ice was paved in the chaos with the Laws of Ice. She tread on it and approached the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound. Every step she took would make the path of ice extend into the empty space. Chapter 3446: The Ice Goddess’ Killing Intent

Chapter 3446: The Ice Goddess Killing Intent

Ice Goddess, you have two ways atpletion and theplementary nature of the two ways allows your strength to surpass regr Grand Exalts who haveprehended twows. You can even put up a fight against experts who haveprehended threews, so in an individual battle, I am indeed not your opponent. However, my mission is only to keep you busy, the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound said sternly. The light on him shone brightly as the dense Laws of Metal d his body, turning into golden armour. Afterwards, with a spear in hand, he merged with the spear and turned into a golden bolt of lightning that shot towards the Ice Goddess. The Ice Goddess extended a hand. The Laws of Ice and the Laws of Snow weaved together, condensing into a hand of ways that directly reached towards the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound. Boom! With a grunt, the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profounds lightning-fast spear was directly caught by the Ice Goddesss hand of ways. The Laws of Ice and the Laws of Snow overwhelmed the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profounds Laws of Metal, such that his Laws of Metal rapidly dimmed and copsed. On top of that, an unstoppable sense of coldness rapidly extended towards the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound along the spear, freezing his hair and turning his eyebrows white. He was almostpletely sealed in ice. The difference in strength was far too great. The Ice Goddesss twows were simr in nature,plementing one another. As a result, she almost stood above all other sovereigns with twows in terms of strength. Her injuries had yet to healpletely, but she still possessed an absolute advantage against the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound who only had onewprehended topletion. At this moment, the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound bellowed out, and his turbulent energy erupted. He drew back his spear and retreated suddenly, using his Laws of Metal and the power of his cultivation to fend off the coldness in his body. After leaving the Ice Goddess, the thinyer of ice crystals on him rapidly melted. But at this moment, a great sense of danger overwhelmed him. A sword of ice quickly flew over with twows circting on the surface, immediately striking the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound and making him grunt. His golden armour condensed from the Laws of Metal immediately shattered. The sword of ice plunged right in, piercing his chest. The Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound let out a groan as a fist-sized hole appeared in his chest. The entire injury and his organs inside had frosted over. In the next moment, he retreated desperately while shining with the dazzling Laws of Metal. The Ice Goddess did not chase after him. Instead, she rushed towards the Hell Demon Exalt from the Demons World. The Hell Demon Exalt was already injured by Anatta before. If I work together with Bloodtear, even if we cant kill him today, we can leave him half-dead, thought the Ice Goddess. However, before she could get close to the Hell Demon Exalt, the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound returned andunched a sneak attack from behind the Ice Goddess, preventing her from approaching the Hell Demon Exalt. Youre asking to die! The Ice Goddesss eyes turned cold, shining with killing intent. She struck out resolutely. A sword of ice shed through the chaos, forcing back the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound. But this time, she did not spare him. Instead, she followed him closely, directly pursuing the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound. Injured, the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound did not try to face the Ice Goddess directly. He rapidly retreated into the chaos. ...... The Immortals World has thirty-three heavens. The so-called thirty-three heavens are actually thirty-three pieces ofnd that hover in the sea of stars. This part bears simrity to the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World. The only difference between the two is that they have different names. However, the distance between each heaven is far greater than any distance between the nes of the Saints World. The Immortals World and the Saints World are virtually the same in size, but not only does the Saints World have the forty-nine great nes, but they also have the eighty-one greats. On the other hand, the Immortals World only has the thirty three heavens, so theyre rtively more scattered, which leads to arger distance between them. Moreover, the origin energy in the Immortals World is very different from the Saints World. As a result, when you first reach the Immortals World, change your presence as much as possible. If people from the Immortals World realise youre from the Saints World, youll be hunted down by all the experts because the Immortals World and the Saints World have always been enemies. Lastly, as well as most importantly, you must never reveal the divine crystals you use in the Saints World inside the Immortals World. Divine crystals are a product of the Saints World, while the Immortals World only produces immortal crystals. If you cant exin the origins of these divine crystals, then youll be in big trouble. Elsewhere in the chaotic sea, Fang Jing travelled with Jian Chen and exined some aspects that were worth mentioning to him. Jian Chen silently memorised all of this. As for concealing his presence, he was not particrly worried about that. He had the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race. He could conceal his presence with ease. Besides that, he had the Divine Armour of Heavenflight too! With the help from these two treasures, even regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes would struggle to see through his disguise. Elder princess, which heaven is the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Jian Chen asked. The thing about the Immortals World that he was most concerned with was the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Its on the Reverent Observance Heaven, but our final destination is not there. Its the Grand Sovereign Heaven because it is the heaven closest to the Saints World. Entering the Immortals World through there can save us a lot of detours in the chaotic sea, said Fang Jing. Dont tell me we can reach the Reverent Observance Heaven from the chaotic sea too? Jian Chen asked. Fang Jing nodded. The chaotic sea separates the six realms. Whether its the Immortals World or Saints World, or even the Daemons World, Demons World, Gods World, and Spirits World, once you breach the world boundary, youll appear in the chaotic sea. As a result, you can reach anywhere among the six worlds through the chaotic sea. However, if you want to reach the Reverent Observance Heaven of the Immortals World through the chaotic sea from the Saints World, youll have to take a very long detour, which will take a lot more time. The Reverent Observance Heaven and the Grand Sovereign Heaven are located in different ces in the Immortals World. Every additional moment you spend in the chaotic sea is even more energy youll have to use up, so if you want to reach the Reverent Observance Heaven, itll be faster and more energy efficient to take the teleportation formations on the Grand Sovereign Heaven. Fang Jing sped through the chaotic sea. She travelled extremely quickly, which made her seem slightly hurried. All of the Grand Exalts from the Immortals World have left. Its best if we return to the Immortals World before they return. Jian Chen thought of something and asked, If the Grand Exalts of the Immortals World return at a time like this, will we encounter them? Obviously. Basically all the Grand Exalts of the Immortals World enter the chaotic space from the world boundary near the Grand Sovereign Heaven when they go to the Saints World. When they return, theyll usually reenter the Immortals World from there as well unless something has happened. Thats because as long as theyre within the world, Grand Exalts can appear anywhere on a single whim. To them, regardless of where they return to in the Immortals World, its equivalent to returning to their own sects. But in the chaotic sea, they lose the ability of instantaneous movement, so itll take them longer to travel. However, as soon as she said that, Fang Jings expression changed. Be quiet and hide. There are Grand Exalts fighting! When she said that, Fang Jing waved the Dominions Brush. She hurriedly hid to one side with Jian Chen, relying on the brushs powers to be invisible. Under this state, they were undetectable both to the senses of souls and the naked eye! As soon as Fang Jing hid herself, rumbles rang out from the depths of the chaotic sea. A miserable figure fled in the direction of the Immortals World. He was the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound! Behind the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound, a path of ice rapidly extended through the chaos. The Ice Goddess strode through the empty space. Whenever her feetnded, it wouldnd on the path of ice. She chased after the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound. The Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound was already injured. Faced with the Ice Goddesss powerful attacks, he could only defend as he rapidly retreated. At this moment, three swords of ice pierced through the air. Wherever they passed by, the chaotic space seemed to freeze, shooting towards the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound who fled ahead with lightning speed. The Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound wielded his spear. The spear erupted with the might of a sovereign god artifact. He struck out with his full strength as he basked in the Laws of Metal. Immediately, numerous, fine shadows appeared in the space there. At that moment, the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound had thrust out thousands of times. Boom! Immediately, a series of densely-packed rumbles rang out. The Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound spurted with blood once again. He wasunched far away, immediately vanishing from view. He was swallowed by the chaos Qi that permeated the ce. The powerful shockwave rapidly spread through the chaos. Jian Chen and Fang Jing hid nearby, so they witnessed all of this. But at this moment, Fang Jings expression suddenly changed drastically. The energy storm created by the Ice Goddess and the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profounds sh spread through the surroundings with great might, which also impacted them. The vicious energy shockwave immediately swept towards Fang Jing and Jian Chen in an unavoidable manner. The Dominions Brush concealed their traces, but it did not make them immune to attacks. If they could not stop the iing shockwave, they would definitely be heavily injured. Most importantly, regardless of whether they resisted it or not, they would definitely be exposed. Jian Chens expression also changed drastically. Right when he was about to summon the Primeval Divine Hall, Fang Jing immediately stood forward. After waving the Dominions Brush, it moved through the chaos with the outline of the ways, erupting with a great power that cut through the iing shockwave. Immediately, a deafening boom erupted by Jian Chens ears. Fang Jing blocked the shockwave with the Dominions Brush, but their presence was immediately exposed to the Ice Goddess. The Ice Goddess was about to chase after the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound when she suddenly halted before slowly looking over. A pair of icy-cold eyesnded on Fang Jing and Jian Chen. When the Ice Goddess saw Jian Chen, her eyes visibly narrowed. She was surprised. She was not unfamiliar with Jian Chen at all because he was the reason why her sister remained restless, grieving for thousands of years. Even now, the Snow Goddess had yet to recover her former mentality. Its actually you? Youre actually still alive? I truly struggle to imagine how you survived against Anatta. After all, even with the Wind Venerable assisting you during that situation back then, you still would have died, the Ice Goddess said with great shock and surprise. On top of that, Anatta has alreadyprehended the Way of Heartlessness. Her sess with the Way of Heartlessness means youre already dead to her, yet unexpectedly, youve even managed to fool her. At that moment, the Ice Goddess only seemed to see Jian Chen. She even ignored Fang Jing. Jian Chen also looked towards the Ice Goddess with mixed feelings. He had already heard many things about her. Even back then on the Tian Yuan Continent, he had already heard a lot from Shui Yun. On top of that, she had sealed the Tian Yuan Continent for three million years, such that the people from the lower world were unable to venture to the Saints World. Of course, most importantly, she was the Snow Goddesss elder sister! However, before Jian Chen could say anything, the Ice Goddess followed up. Jian Chen, you shouldnt be alive. If you arent dead, my sister will be influenced by you sooner orter. Since you didnt die to Anatta, then let me end your life for good. The Ice Goddesss eyes immediately became filled with intense killing intent. The killing intent was countless times greater than when she faced the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound. Her desire to kill Jian Chen even surpassed her desire to kill the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound of the Immortals World! As a matter of fact, it even surpassed her killing intent towards all the Grand Exalts of the Immortals World! Chapter 3447: The Power of the Dominion’s Brush

Chapter 3447: The Power of the Dominions Brush

Fang Jing sensed the killing intent from the Ice Goddess, which gave her pins and needles. She had never been so stern before. She could tell with a single nce that the Ice Goddesss killing intent towards Jian Chen was extremely great! It had almost reached the level where she would never stop until she seeded! For a mighty sovereign of a world to develop such strong killing intent towards a measly Chaotic Prime was indeed extremely rare. Suddenly, the temperature in the chaotic sea plummeted. As the Laws of Ice spread out, a bone-chilling presence immediately assaulted Fang Jing and Jian Chen. An icicle only the size of a finger silently condensed before the Ice Goddess, radiating with the presence of the Laws of Ice. She had only created it casually. With a single thought, she had used a wisp of the Laws of Ice to condense an attack. After all, in her eyes, Jian Chen was far too weak, so weak that even describing him as an ant was no exaggeration at all. She did not even have to move a finger to kill such an existence. Just a thought was enough. When the icicle appeared, Jian Chen felt bone-piercing coldness overwhelm him. An unprecedented threat of death loomed over his heart, such that he was unable to muster any strength to fight back. Before the Ice Goddess, even if he used everything avable to him, it was useless. Even if he brought out the sword spirits or even the Primeval Divine Hall, they definitely could not stop the Ice Goddess. However, Fang Jing standing beside him clearly had no ns to simply stand by and watch. She responded extremely swiftly. As soon as the icicle had condensed, the power she had been secretly building up immediately erupted. She was not arrogant enough to attack the Ice Goddess. Instead, she swung the Dominions Brush in her hand as hard as she could, immediately writing the word flight in the space there. Jian Chen and Fang Jing directly vanished. Both their traces and presences were nowhere to be seen. Even the presence that had locked onto Jian Chen was forcefully severed. Afterwards, Fang Jing gripped the Dominions Brush firmly and rapidly fled with Jian Chen. The Ice Goddess was slightly surprised and murmured, No wonder Overarching Heavens struggled to find any trace of you despite watching the Saints World for several thousand years. With the brush in hand, even I cant find you if you hide. However, this is not the Saints World. In the chaotic sea, since youve already been exposed, you cant escape anymore. As soon as the Ice Goddess said that, the tiny icicle condensed right before her exploded. Terrifying coldness swelled forth with a wisp of the Laws of Ice, spreading rapidly into the surroundings as a shockwave. This was the handiwork of a Grand Exalt. Even the shockwave possessed unbelievable power. In an instant, it had reached billions of kilometres away in the chaotic sea. Of course, the shockwave could not create any rming disturbances or much damage here, but it exposed Jian Chen and Fang Jing again when it reached them. In the next moment, the Ice Goddess appeared behind Fang Jing like she had teleported. Killing intent shed through her eyes. She extended her finger and a sword of ice immediately appeared. The dense presence of ways circted through it. Swish! The sword of ice radiated with a mighty power that could seal everything in ice, shing towards Fang Jing mercilessly. Fang Jing also erupted with a mighty presence. Her cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime surged furiously. She swung the Dominions Brush and struck the sword of ice as hard as she could. Boom! The Dominions Brush and the sword of ice directly shed. With a great rumble, the sword of ice was actually smashed to pieces by the Dominions Brush, but countless shards of ice shot towards Fang Jing, easily piercing the protective energy around her. With a series of spurts, the ice shards of various sizes plunged deeply into her body like arrows. Fang Jing trembled. Over a dozen bloody holes appeared on her body with blood trickling out. But shortly afterwards, a presence of extreme coldness erupted inside her, covering her rapidly in ayer of ice crystals. Before her blood could even emerge, it was already frozen. Fang Jing retreated rapidly. Her face paled. She used her tremendous energy to contend against the coldness in her body, fleeing rapidly with Jian Chen. ...... Elsewhere in the chaotic sea, near the Saints World, there was a sudden rumble as the Anatta Grand Exalt used her fourthw. The four ways were all unleashed, turning into a terrifying force that could overwhelm all the sovereigns present. She sent the Samsaric Immortal Exalt flying with the wheel of samsara behind him dimming. However, Anatta had first suffered a bacsh from the ways, so she was already injured. Then she used the four ways to overwhelm Daowei Fatian earlier, so her condition was already much worse than before. As a result, when she used the fourws now, her injuries finally lost control and eruptedpletely. Spurt! Blood sprayed out from the Anatta Grand Exalts mouth. Her face also turned pale. She used the four ways to repel the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, but she also ended up suffering even greater damage. But at this moment, shepletely disregarded her injuries. She disregarded the Samsaric Immortal Exalt as well, about to fly off into the depths of the chaotic sea. Four sword intents swept over. The four divine swords shone with blinding light, weaving together and establishing a supreme sword formation that targeted the Anatta Grand Exalt. Piss off! The Anatta Grand Exalt flew into a fury. The light of ways around her surged violently. She directly swung out with her hand, sending the four divine swords flying with the power of fourws. Afterwards, blood sprayed from her mouth again. She tottered in the chaotic sea as if she struggled to keep her bnce. In the next moment, she vanished into the depths of the chaotic sea. With her departure, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt immediately signalled at the four divine swords and went straight for the Wind Venerables world membrane. This time, their target was not to destroy Ancient Paths artifact but to rescue Daowei Fatian. You cant escape. However, the brush in your possession is quite exceptional. It actually managed to destroy my attack. Unfortunately, youre just too weak. The Ice Goddess appeared before Fang Jing on the other side of the chaotic sea, blocking her path. Once she caught the attention of a Grand Exalt in the chaotic sea, she would struggle to escape even if she possessed the Dominions Brush. The Dominions Brush could erase her presence, but Grand Exalts could immediately destroy the effect. After all, this was not the Saints World. If this was the Saints World, she could instantly cross billions of kilometres with her strength. It was possible to say that once she erased her presence, she would immediately escape from the Grand Exalts range of control. In the Saints World, there were many living people as well, so even Grand Exalts did not dare to fight as recklessly as they did in the chaotic sea. Gazing at the Ice Goddess ahead, Fang Jing became extremely stern, but determination soon filled her face. She began to burn her essence blood. Immediately, her presence rapidly rose. She even stopped fending off the coldness in her body, instead mobilising all of her energy, pouring it into the Dominions Brush at a furious rate. A profound presence radiated from the Dominions Brush. Fang Jing sprayed a mouthful of essence blood onto it, making its presence rise a little more. In the end, she violently swung the brush at the Ice Goddess. With that, the chaos shuddered as the space churned. A mysterious power radiated from the Dominions Brush, immediately forming a seal in this ce with Fang Jings energy, enveloping the Ice Goddess. After doing all that, Fang Jing lost all of her power as well, copsing in the chaos immediately. That was because at that instant, the Dominions Brush had already drained all the energy in a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Now, Fang Jing waspletely devoid of energy. She had already staked everything on that attack. Without the suppression of her energy, the coldness in her body erupted, rapidly spreading through Fang Jing. Fang Jings gaze became dull. She was extremely feeble. On top of that, her body was bing rapidly sealed in ice. In the final moments, she used all of her strength to reach out, extracting a wisp of Jian Chens presence before handing the Dominions Brush to him. She said weakly, Ive merged your presence into the Dominions Brush. You can temporarily control the Dominions Brush Quick take me away from here the Ice Goddess wont be trapped for long After saying that, Fang Jing directly fainted before bingpletely covered in ice. She was reduced to an ice statue. Jian Chen clutched the Dominions Brush and a strange sensation immediately bloomed inside him. At that moment, he felt as if he grasped the supreme power in the world, allowing him to make the world answer his beckon. He subconsciously turned towards the Ice Goddess and his eyes narrowed slightly. He discovered that the Ice Goddess was actually trapped in a prison. This prison had clearly been constructed from the Dominions Brushs power! Jian Chen did not hesitate. With the Dominions Brush in one hand and Fang Jing in the other, he immediately left. However, in the chaotic space, even when he used his full speed, he did not evene close to a tenth of Fang Jings speed. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was as slow as a snailpared to Fang Jing. The Ice Goddess did not even nce at Jian Chen as she was trapped in the prison. Her cold eyes shone with intrigue as she studied the prison that trapped her. This power doesnte from any of the six worlds Its rather simr to the power of the book. Reaching this conclusion, the Ice Goddess immediately became serious. She murmured to herself, The two powers are different but there are simrities. Dont tell me the brush and the booke as a pair? This brush cant be allowed to return to the Immortals World! The Ice Goddesss eyes turned cold as the Laws of Ice and Snow began to surge violently. The prison that trapped her immediately let out cracking sounds. The power of the prison rapidly diminished. In just a few seconds, the prison shattered with a great rumble. In such a short amount of time, Jian Chen had not fled far at all with Fang Jing who had been turned into an ice sculpture. He did not even leave the Ice Goddesss range of vision. The Ice Goddess turned her head, directly locking onto Jian Chen. At that instant, all of Jian Chens hairs stood on end. A chill ran down his spine. He subconsciously looked backwards. A thumb-sized icicle rapidly expanded in his eyes, pressing closer with the aura of death. Without any thought, Jian Chen directly thrust out with the Dominions Brush. His presence that had been left in the Dominions Brush by Fang Jing came into use at this moment, allowing him to use a wisp of its power. With a thunk, the Dominions Brush shattered the icicle, but Jian Chens right hand that held the brush immediately erupted. The terrifying power moved through the brush and turned his arm into mush. The power continued to spread through his arm to every inch of his body, which immediately heavily injured Jian Chen. His bones were destroyed and even his organs were pulverised. That was merely the power behind a single icicle. He had shattered the Ice Goddesss attack with the Dominions Brush, but the great force was still beyond what he could endure. Immediately, Jian Chen began to bleed all over. He was covered in blood, without an inch of skin intact. Organ fragments constantly sprayed out from his mouth as he coughed violently. His blood had dyed the Dominions Brush red. Droplets of chaotic blood dripped onto it. But at this moment, the chaotic blood that dripped onto the Dominions Brush rapidly vanished. No, it did not vanish. Instead, it was absorbed. Even Jian Chen failed to notice that the Dominions Brush was absorbing his chaotic blood. After absorbing the chaotic blood, the Dominions Brush seemed to unlock some kind of restraint. At the same time, it seemed as if it had been awakened from its slumber. An imposing and ancient presence spread out, growing stronger over time. In the end, as if the gate to a primordial universe had been opened, a startling pressure erupted. Chapter 3448: Frightening Away the Ice Goddess

Chapter 3448: Frightening Away the Ice Goddess

When this pressure appeared, Jian Chens face contorted in pain. His entire body spasmed, facing unimaginable agony. The pressure was far too powerful. Even though it did not target him, it was still not something he could endure. The expression of the Ice Goddess nearby changed as well. Her eyes narrowed as she stared firmly at the Dominions Brush with a hint of seriousness. That was because at this very moment, the terrifying pressure from it actually made her feel chills. But in the next moment, something that left the Ice Goddess even more shocked urred. A dazzling ball of light suddenly erupted from the Dominions Brush. That was the power of the Laws of the Sword! On top of that, it was the Laws of the Sword that had beenprehended topletion! Bypletion, that was actually on par with the level of Grand Exalts! At this moment, the Laws of the Sword that erupted from the Dominions Brush had already reached the level of sovereigns of the Way of the Sword! And that was not all. Following the Laws of the Sword, anotherw erupted from the Dominions Brush. This was the power of the Laws of Space, also atpletion! Following the Laws of Space were the Laws of Fire, Laws of Strength At that moment, it was as if a slumbering power in the brush had awakened. The power ofws emerged one after another. In an instant, more than four had already appeared. The shock in the Ice Goddesss eyes grew heavier and heavier. Despite being a sovereign, she was dumbfounded. Her icy gaze was fixed on the Dominions Brush. However, this was not even the most terrifying moment yet because newws continued to emerge from the brush. The Laws of Curses The Laws of Corrosion The Laws of Creation The Laws of Destruction Immediately, the number ofws that surged out from the Dominions Brush had already reached eight. That was a total of eight powers ofws, where each one had reachedpletion. That directly left the Ice Goddess stunned. She was overwhelmed with shock. For a moment, the Ice Goddess forgot about her objective. She simply stared at the Dominions Brush nkly as her heart surged. Even the greatest expert of the Saints World in the past, the War God of the warring gods, reached nowhere close to eightws at his peak strength. Let alone the War God, there was not a single Grand Exalt from all the aeons that could be traced back from the Saints World that had reached such a level. But at this moment, a single brush had actually produced eightws. How could the Ice Goddess not be shocked? And that was not even the end. From the startling pressure, morews erupted from the Dominions Brush. That was the Laws of the Hallowed After the Laws of the Hallowed were the Laws of Radiance The Laws of Alchemy The Laws of Karma The Laws of Samsara The Laws of Life The Laws of Life and Death A total of fifteenws wove together as fifteen dazzling colours, enveloping the Dominions Brush. The brush seemed like it was clouded by a hazy light, surging with rainbow light. No this is impossible The Ice Goddess was dazed. Her heart shuddered violently. A single brush actually possessed the power of fifteenws. That hadpletely overturned her imagination. Argh! At this moment, a painful cry rang out as Jian Chen roared. He held the Dominions Brush in his hand as the power of the fifteenws put him under extremely terrifying pressure. He felt like his Chaotic Body was about to explode. He was basically tempted to throw the Dominions Brush far away, but his hand seemed to be glued to it. He could not shift it at all. As he endured the intense pain, his right hand that clutched the Dominions Brush was slowly raised over his head. He was not moving. The Dominions Brush was moving, which drew Jian Chens arm along with it to make such a movement. Shortly afterwards, the Dominions Brush swung down violently, straight at the Ice Goddess. With that, the fifteenws immediately erupted, weaving together to form a raging river. They hurtled towards the Ice Goddess with a devastating presence. Wherever they passed by, they seemed to cut through the chaos, making the surrounding chaos Qi surge violently. The Ice Goddesss expression changed drastically. Her irises narrowed to the size of pins. This was the first time she had felt such fear and shock after bing a sovereign. Even though she had already noticed that the fifteenws that had reachedpletion only existed in form and not in spirit,cking some flexibility and liveliness, it was still too much for her in terms of quantity. Even she stood no chance against the fifteenws together. The Ice Goddess formed a seal with her fingers and a colossal ice lotus appeared in the chaos. The ice lotus bloomed and petals flew out. Each petal turned into a thick wall of ice, radiating with the dense presence of ways. Immediately, the eighteen petals of the ice lotus turned into eighteen thickyers of defence before the Ice Goddess. Meanwhile, the Ice Goddess retreated rapidly. The fifteenws from the Dominions Brush made contact with the first ice wall, but the ice wall seemed fragile despite its powerful defences, shattering with ease. Afterwards, the power from the Dominions Brush continued onwards and cut through everything. With a series of bangs, the Ice Goddesss eighteenyers of defence all shattered. But by now, the Ice Goddess had already vanished into the depths of the chaotic sea, nowhere to be seen. As a result, the residual might from the Dominions Brush only mmed into the chaotic sea, making energy surge through this space. After the attack, the Dominions Brush immediately dimmed. The presence of the fifteenws became extremely feeble as well. Jian Chen who was still gripping the Dominions Brush became absolutely exhausted as well, feeling as if all of his energy had been drained instantly. Even moving a finger took tremendous effort. His eyelids grew heavy, about to fall unconscious. However, he knew he had yet to escape from danger. He did not bother about thinking about the Dominions Brushs strength, suddenly biting down on the tip of his tongue. The intense pain allowed him to barely maintain his consciousness. Then he copied Fang Jing and used the Dominions Brush to write the word flight in the space there. As soon as he wrote the word, Jian Chen finally gave in and fell unconscious from exhaustion. Grand Sovereign Heaven Jian Chen murmured unconsciously right after he fainted. Reaching the Grand Sovereign Heaven of the Immortals World had already be an obsession to him. In the next moment, the Dominions Brush turned into a streak of light, tearing through the chaos and rushing through space towards the Immortals World with Jian Chen and Fang Jing who had been reduced to an ice sculpture. At this moment, the Dominions Brush moved so quickly that even the Grand Exalts of the three worlds could only watch on in amazement if present,ing nowhere close. After the Dominions Brush had vanished, the Ice Goddess returned. She was stern, staring in the direction of the Immortals World in a lengthy silence. At the same time, the Anatta Grand Exalt appeared in the chaotic sea as well. Her figure was rather stiff, while her eyes hidden behind the light of ways were filled with shock and seriousness. Chapter 3449: The Grand Sovereign Heaven

Chapter 3449: The Grand Sovereign Heaven

In the endless expanse of space in the Immortals World, a huge crack suddenly appeared. This was no regr crack because its interior was filled with the destructive presence of chaos. At this moment, a streak of light emerged from the chaos with indescribable speed, directly moving through the spatial crack and arriving in the Immortals World. The streak of light was far too fast. As soon as it entered the Immortals World, it had crossed billions of kilometres in a sh, vanishing into the depths of outer space. In the end, the streak of light shot into a colossal meteor and never emerged again. It vanishedpletely. Arge part of the meteors interior was immediately destroyed, bing hollow inside. Jian Cheny inside the meteor, bloodied. He clutched the Dominions Brush with his right hand as he gripped the frozen Fang Jing firmly in his left hand. He was unconscious. He had sustained extremely heavy injuries. His organs were all destroyed, and he did not have a single inch of intact skin on him. He seemed extremely miserable. At this moment, ayer of dim green light lit up on him, filled with the tremendous power of life. Just a single wisp from the power of life left the meteor brimming with life. nts sprouted and bloomed, turning the entire ce green at a visible rate. Jian Chens internal injuries began to heal at a terrifying speed. His exposed flesh began to close up while his shattered organs began to regrow. This was the power of the Source of Life. After entering the Immortals World, the power of the Dominions Brush had dispersed, so the Source of Life finally found the opportunity and began healing Jian Chen. His recovery this time was slightly slower than before. It took him over a minute before hepletely recovered. Despite recovering, he still did not wake up. He remained unconscious. Hey inside the meteor for half a month before finally opening his eyes slowly. His eyes were confused. But shortly afterwards, everything that happened in the chaotic sea shed through his head, allowing him to remember everything. This this is not the origin energy of the Saints World. This is immortal Qi. Have I already arrived in the Immortals World? Jian Chens eyes narrowed when he sensed the immortal Qi that filled the surroundings. He sat up reflexively and immediately saw the Dominions Brush in his hand, as well as Fang Jing who had been reduced to an ice statue. Master, this is indeed the Immortals World. When you were unconscious, the power of this brush brought you here. The sword spirits voice rang out in Jian Chens head. However, when they mentioned the brush, Jian Chen clearly noticed that their voices were slightly trembling. Have I finally reached the Immortals World? Jian Chen eased up inside and smiled with relief. He had truly gotten through everything that happened in the chaotic sea by the skin of his teeth, but it was all fine now that he had reached the Immortals World. However, the smile on his face gradually vanished before long. He became stern instead. He looked at Fang Jing on the side and became deeply worried. He waspletely powerless over saving Fang Jing from being locked in ice. He could tell with a single nce that this was not regr ice. Instead, it was conjured by the Ice Goddesssws. Even if he tried everything that he could, he could not destroy any of it. What do I do? What do I do? If she remains trapped in ice for too long, itll probably lead to some extremely severe injuries. Jian Chen was truly at wits end as he stared at the frozen Fang Jing. Even if he had a Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Prime present, they would probably be powerless over her current situation. This was the Ice Goddesss power after all! Suddenly, he looked at the Dominions Brush that had remained in his hand the entire time. His gaze immediately changed, filled with deep fear. His right hand that gripped the brush even began to shake uncontrobly. Earlier, when the Dominions Brush erupted with fifteenws in the chaotic sea, it had left Jian Chen with a very deep impression. Such terrifying pressure directly struck fear into him. Even someone as powerful as the Ice Goddess had been repelled in fright. But right now, the Dominions Brush no longer possessed any of the might from before. It seemed like a regr brush, ordinary with all of its aura hidden away. Despite that, Jian Chen could still sense a terrifying power that struck fear into him inside the Dominions Brush. The power was devastating, more terrifying than any of the Grand Exalts he had seen before. Clutching the Dominions Brush, Jian Chen felt quite nervous. The brush was far too powerful, so powerful that it made him feel fear. He felt like he was holding a brand right now, something extremely troublesome that he hoped to dispose of as soon as possible. He slowly ced the Dominions Brush on Fang Jing and murmured, Dominions Brush, whether your master can be saved will bepletely up to you. Theres really nothing I can do about a Grand Exalts power Something wondrous urred. When the Dominions Brush made contact with theyer of ice on Fang Jing, the ice rapidly melted like it had encountered a scorching sun. It rapidly dissipated. It really is effective! Jian Chen waspletely relieved. Very soon, the ice on Fang Jingpletely dissipated, and her eyes snapped open. A powerful presence radiated from her naturally. She immediately sat up and snatched up the Dominions Brush. Her gaze paused on Jian Chen for a moment before she looked around and murmured, Have we already reached the Immortals World? How did you escape from the Ice Goddess? Jian Chen pointed at the Dominions Brush in Fang Jings hand and said, Its all thanks to it. Fang Jing looked at the Dominions Brush, and her lips curled up with a hint ofcency. Afterwards, she moved her wrist and quickly twirled the brush around, casually ying with it. My energy has already run out and Im injured. I need to find a ce to recover slowly, so I cant escort you to the Reverent Observance Heaven. However, with your current strength, yourepletely capable of going there yourself, so well part here. Shortly afterwards, Fang Jing reached out into the space there and turbulent energy immediately gathered, condensing into a tablet in her hand in the end. She passed the tablet to Jian Chen and said, This is my keepsake. If you encounter any problems in the future, you cane and find me in the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. Im sure youll find out about the location of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance by then. Remember, this is the Immortals World. You better hide anything from the Saints World. Once its exposed, itll lead to misunderstandings, which will be very troublesome. After a few hurried warnings, Fang Jing dragged her exhausted body away. Jian Chen studied the tablet. He could sense a wisp of presence that belonged to Fang Jing. On one side of the tablet was the image of a heavenly pce, while the other side had the words Great Radiance engraved. Jian Chen ced the tablet in the space in his soul before putting on the Illusionary Daemon races mask to hide his presence. After leaving the meteor, he appeared in the sea of stars. He studied the surroundings and found a piece ofnd at the very end of his vision very soon. Due to the distance, thend had already be as small as a speck of dust. That must be the Grand Sovereign Heaven! Jian Chen immediately headed off with the Laws of Space. Chapter 3450: An Immortal Emperor’s Mausoleum

Chapter 3450: An Immortal Emperors Mausoleum

In just a short while, Jian Chen crossed the distance and reached one of the thirty-three heavens of the Immortals World, the Grand Sovereign Heaven! Like the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World, the Grand Sovereign Heaven was also a colossal piece ofnd. It hovered in outer space quietly, surrounded by stars. The Grand Sovereign Heaven is actually sorge. Its area far surpasses any of the forty-nine great nes of the Saints World. Jian Chen sighed in amazement inside as he stood on the Grand Sovereign Heaven. In the Saints World, the senses of a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime could cover an entire ne, but it could probably cover a third of the Grand Sovereign Heaven at most. The area of the Grand Sovereign Heaven was far toorge! What a pity. I cant expose any of the God Tier pills and God Tier heavenly resources I brought with me from the Saints World. As a result, Im basically penniless right now. After checking the various resources on him, Jian Chen could not help but smile wryly. However, he soon thought of the heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm in the space in his soul, which at least gave him somefort. Nothing from the Xuanhuang Microcosm belonged to the Saints World. However, they were actively circted in both the Immortals World and the Saints World. My strength back then was far too weak, which was why I couldnt expose anything from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. But now, as long as its not some particrly rare high grade or supreme grade God Tier heavenly resources, Ill be capable of protecting them. If I really run out of options, Ill sell some of the lower grade heavenly resources. Jian Chen calcted in his head. From the moment he entered the Immortals World, he went from being absolutely wealthy to impoverished, which he truly struggled to adjust to. He hurried through the wilderness on the Grand Sovereign Heaven. He covered an extremely great distance with each step, rapidly moving towards one of the immortal cities that he found within the senses of his soul. Having just arrived in the Immortals World, he basically knew nothing about the situation here, so he wanted to get a rough picture of this world first. He had the sword spirits exining things to him, but the sword spirits understanding of the Immortals World remained at three million years ago. Much of their information was already outdated. As for Fang Jing, she had only given him a rough exnation too. Hmm? Right when Jian Chen passed by a mountain range, he came to a sudden halt and subconsciously stopped. He looked ten thousand kilometres away and a smear of surprise appeared in his eyes. A small sect existed there with ripples of energy radiating from it. It was currently locked in an intense battle. Jian Chen had detected this small sect at war with another organisation a long time ago, but he never paid any attention to it because he had grown ustomed to these conflicts between small organisations a long time ago. But at this moment, he actually sensed a familiar presence from one side of the battle. In the next moment, Jian Chen vanished. When he appeared again, he had already reached the battlefield. Two Godking level organisations were at war with one another. The peak experts of both sides were Godkings, leading the disciples under them into a war of several tens of thousand people. However, Godkings were the term of reference in the Saints World. In the Immortals World, Godkings corresponded to Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals! Overgods beneath Godkings were called Xuan Immortals in the Immortals World! Gods were Daluo Golden Immortals! Deities were Golden Immortals! As for the Origin realm beneath Deities, they were the Heavenly Immortals! Most of the people involved in this battle to the death of a scale of several tens of thousand were Heavenly Immortals. Energy surged on the battlefield as great rumbles rang out endlessly. Both sides used various techniques and fought with great intensity. From time to time, strands of golden sword Qi would shoot through the air, shattering with blinding light and great booms. Jian Chens gaze became fixed on the golden sword Qi, which made him frown heavily. All the golden sword Qi consists of the Daluo Sword, but the Daluo Sword is a sword technique of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Only disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens can practise it, so why is it here? Jian Chen murmured softly. He was filled with doubts as a bad feeling loomed over him. Clearly, neither organisation belongs to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The cultivation methods they practise arepletely different from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. On top of that, theyre not pure sword cultivators, so why do they know the Daluo Sword? Even though the Daluo Sword ispletely distorted when they use it, it is indeed the Daluo Sword. Jian Chens eyes shone as his face gradually sank. With a thought, he immediately gained control over the surrounding ten thousand kilometres, freezing the space instantly. Immediately, the surroundings fell silent. At that moment, it was as if time hade to a standstill. Everything in the world came to an absolute pause, stuck in a fixed position. The two organisations at war with one another, ranging from Heavenly Immortals to Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, werepletely restrained by the frozen space. They were immobilised. The various immortal techniques and attacks were all frozen mid-air too! Jian Chen appeared between the strongest experts from the two sides, between the two Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. At this moment, both of their eyes had widened, staring at Jian Chen in surprise and fright. They wanted to say something, but their mouths could not move. With a thought, a strand of golden Daluo Sword Qi appeared before their eyes. Looking at the two Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from different organisations, he asked, Tell me, where did you get this sword technique from? As soon as Jian Chen said that, the two elderly men with the cultivations of Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals immediately felt their bodies loosen. The restraint on the space there had already been removed, so they recovered their freedom. They did not keep fighting. Instead, they bowed deeply towards Jian Chen with fear and reverence, speaking with great respect. Greetings from Su Xianfeng of the Formless sect, senior! Greetings from Wu Jizi of the Immortal Sect of Small Forest, senior! Im asking you, where did you get this sword technique from? Jian Chen furrowed his brows slightly. Su Xianfeng of the Formless sect and Wu Jizi of the Immortal Sect of Small Forest saw the sword Qi before Jian Chen and their eyes immediately narrowed. They said in a hurry, Senior, Iprehended this sword technique from the Immortal Emperors mausoleum. The Immortal Emperors mausoleum? Jian Chens heart sank. Dont you know about the Immortal Emperors mausoleum, senior? Looks like youre not from our Immortal Region of Green ins. The Immortal Emperors mausoleum is not a secret in our Immortal Region of Green ins. It sits in the very centre of the Starfall mountains and is under the control of three organisations. As long as you pay a certain amount of immortal crystals to them, you can gain the right to enter. There are some remnants of sword techniques in the Immortal Emperors mausoleum. Weprehended the sword technique we used from there. Actually, its not just our Immortal Region of Green ins. There are many people in other immortal regions who know this sword technique. The two Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals bowed and exined politely. Where are the Starfall mountains? Jian Chen asked. After learning the precise location of the Starfall mountain from them, he vanished, having hurried off to the Starfall mountains already. Chapter 3451: The Starfall Mountains

Chapter 3451: The Starfall Mountains

The Grand Sovereign Heaven spanned an extremelyrge area; this expansive area was dotted with many immortal regions of various sizes. The Immortal Region of Green ins was only a tiny corner of the entire Grand Sovereign Heaven. It definitely did not rank towards the top, but it did not exactly rank towards the bottom either. That was because the Immortal Region of Green ins had three organisations, the Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds! These three organisations all had Immortal Emperors, which were equivalent to Chaotic Primes in the Saints World. The Immortal Region of Green ins had an extremely famous mountain range as well, the Starfall mountains! The Starfall mountains had already existed for a very long time. The area possessed no renown until an Immortal Emperor perished there, which immediately elevated it to the centre of attention, attracting various organisations of different sizes. Even though an Immortal Emperors mausoleum was nowhere near enough to shake up the entire Grand Sovereign Heaven, many immortals from the neighbouring immortal regions dide to investigate. At this moment, in a formation that sealed up somend in the depths of the Starfall mountains. There was only a single tunnel for people to pass through. There were three passes in the tunnel. Each pass was watched by one of the three great organisations of the Immortal Region of Green ins. All the immortals that passed through had to pay a hefty toll. After all, this was the Immortal Emperors mausoleum. People moved to and fro through the mausoleum. Some people were overjoyed as if they had found something, while others returned empty-handed with a frown on their faces. There was an endless stream of immortals who entered after paying the hefty sum of immortal crystals. The sword technique I wasprehending a century ago was close to sess. Im justcking onest push. Ive prepared a hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals this time. Its enough for me to stay inside for an entire decade. Ill definitely be able to grasp this sword technique in that time a middle-aged man among the many immortals entering the mausoleum said excitedly, filled with anticipation. Then congrattions, master Lanhua. Im certain your strength will only climb higher after grasping the sword technique inside. Hahaha, master Lanhua, once you grasp the sword technique from the Immortal Emperors mausoleum, Im certain your old enemies wont provoke you so often anymore. Thepanions beside the middle-aged man all congratted him with smiles. Hahahahaha. Five hundred years. Ive spent five hundred yearsprehending arduously before finally grasping this sword technique. Hahahaha, the five hundred years of effort were well worth it. At this moment, an old and hoarseughter rang out from the mausoleum. A short old man emerged from outside. His emotions poured into his words. As soon as the short old man left the vicinity of the mausoleums formation, he formed a seal with his hands. With a bellow, he immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and vanished into the horizon. What startling speed The immortals nearby all looked at him with envy and jealousy. Its the Immortal of Drunken Ind. I didnt expect the Immortal of Drunken Ind to seed as well and grasp a powerful sword technique. Jian Chen silently appeared above the Starfall mountains. He looked in the direction that the Immortal of Drunken Ind had vanished into, and his face became slightly sunken. He murmured, The Linear Lightning Release! First the Daluo Sword and now the Linear Lightning Release from this Immortal Emperors mausoleum. These two sword techniques bothe from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Looks like its extremely likely for the person buried in the mausoleum to be an expert of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chens face darkened slightly. If an Immortal Emperor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens perished, it would logically be impossible for them to be buried in the wilderness. They would be sent back to the sect for burial. Yet right now, not only was an Immortal Emperor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens buried in the wilderness, but other organisations had even rounded up the mausoleum. They set up passes and turned it into a ce where low-level immortals came to try their luck, turning it into an avenue of profit. This was basically an insult for an Immortal Emperor of the mighty Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to suffer such treatment after death. It could even be regarded as humiliation! Only those who report their origins, names, and pay the corresponding toll can enter the mausoleum The disciples that the Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds had allocated here yelled out from above the gates to the mausoleum. There was a huge stone tablet on the side, protected by a formation, which detailed various fees and time lengths. It was quite obvious from the enormous stone tablet that the mausoleum was divided into several regions. Each region had different sword techniques or some wondrous imprints relevant toprehension and cultivation. The price to enter each region ranged from ten thousand supreme grade immortal crystals to a hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals a year. Most of the immortals that entered the mausoleum were at Godhood. Very few Immortal Monarchs, which were on par with Infinite Primes, entered this ce. Jian Chens face remained sunken the entire time. With a step, he immediately vanished. When he appeared again, he had already passed through the formation set down by the three organisations of the Immortal Region of Green ins, directly entering the mausoleum. He expanded the senses of his soul, and the entire situation in the mausoleum was clearly presented before him. In the next moment, he appeared inside a huge cavern. The entrance of the cavern was guarded by a formation. Only those who had paid the corresponding toll in exchange for a special jade talisman could enter through here, but the formation was not of any impressive quality, so it could not stop him. He used the Laws of Space at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Chaotic Prime to twist space, stepping inside with ease. There were several hundred immortals, on par with Godhood cultivators, sitting in the cavern, staring straight at the ancient stone tablet in front of them andprehending the details. The Daluo Sword! Jian Chens gazended on the stone tablet, immediately recognising what it was. However, the sword technique was not called the Daluo Sword here but the Eternal Sword Qi. Very soon, Jian Chen entered the next region. There were also immortalsprehending the technique in that region, except the sword technique there was the Linear Lightning Release. However, the name had been changed to the Momental Movement! Afterwards, Jian Chen visited the other regions in the mausoleum. He discovered that all the sword techniques and cultivation methods originated from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, except their names had been changed. But without any exception, all the sword techniques that existed here were limited to the level of Godkings. After reaching Immortal Monarch, which was equivalent to Infinite Prime, these sword techniques all became useless. These all belong to the Sword Sect of Violet Heaven, b- but why is it like this? Has the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens really declined to the point where they cant even protect their cultivation methods? The sword spirits also noticed the situation here, leaving them depressed. There were no powerful organisations that would allow any of their techniques or cultivation methods to be widespread, as it would lead to drastic effects on the organisation. Let alone that, they would struggle to protect even their dignity. Yet right now, the sword techniques and cultivation methods of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had been reduced to the point where simply spending some immortal crystals was enough toprehend them, and these immortal crystals even ended up in the hands of other organisations. Even though these were all mid to low level sword techniques and cultivation methods, it was still a huge insult to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In the end, Jian Chen arrived in the very depths of the Immortal Emperors mausoleum. A pce stood there silently. It was a medium quality god artifact. A powerful sword formation operated around the pce without any signs of stopping, releasing a sharp sword intent. The sword formation was quite powerful. Even some early Chaotic Primes would struggle to breach it. Jian Chen studied the sword formation and the divine hall inside. Every single region outside had been examined by countless people already. Apart from those sword techniques, cultivation methods, and cultivation summaries engraved on the stone tablets, there was basically nothing of value. However, the pce that stood in the very depths was the only region that was properly maintained, forbidding all entry. Perhaps due to the protection of the sword formation, everything inside remained untouched. This is the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation. The person who set up this formation was definitely a great elder of the Sword Formation of Violet Heavens! The sword spirits emerged from Jian Chens body and studied the sword formation sternly. The gate of life and gate of death have already been sealed off by the person who set up the formation. Once those two gates are sealed off, the formation cant be destroyed by force. Attacking the formation and pushing it past its limits would make it blow up automatically, ensuring mutual destruction with the enemy. The sword spirits slowly looked at the formation inside it. After close observation, they said sternly, On top of that, this Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation has already merged with the divine hall. Once the sword formation detonates, itll blow up the divine hall as well. Jian Chen frowned when he heard that. He murmured, The sword formation and the divine hall will both be destroyed if the formation is destroyed by force? No wonder the divine halls remained intact until now and the three organisations that control this ce do not dare to destroy the formation. Perhaps they have the ability to get through the formation, but they want whats inside, which is why theyve waited until now. In the past, if a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens perished outside, even a scrap of their clothing would be delivered to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens respectfully. Yet right now, a mighty Immortal Emperor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens actually has to resort to methods of mutual destruction to protect this ce. Sigh. The sword spirits sighed deeply. They were already preparing for the worst inside. Chapter 3452: Entering the Formation

Chapter 3452: Entering the Formation

In the past, I already learnt from senior Samsaric that the situation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was not particrly optimistic, but I didnt expect them to decline so much, such that even mighty Immortal Emperors of the sect cant get any peace after death, Jian Chen sighed deeply. He thought of the archaean ns of the Saints World, as well as the Spiritsages and the God n from the past. These organisations had declined already, but they still possessed quite a rich heritage and sturdy foundation. They were still substantial existences that ruled over a region. Perhaps the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens no longer evenes close to those organisations. I just dont know how weak theyve be, Jian Chen thought. The three organisations that control this ce basically deserve to die. Theyve probably changed the names of the sword techniques engraved on the stone tablets here because the Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would probably never do something like this, the sword spirits said resentfully. Jian Chen nodded slowly in response. What Im curious about right now is how this Immortal Emperor perished. As he said that, Jian Chen shut his eyes, merging his soul with the surroundings and establishing a connection with the environment, trying to learn something from the world. Unfortunately, he found nothing. This ce had existed for far too long, and he could sense that much of the information and traces left behind had been erased. Under these circumstances, even regr techniques of turning back time would not work. Perhaps only experts with an extremely great mastery over the Laws of Space and the Laws of Time could find some matters of the past. At this moment, an old man walked over slowly from afar. Dressed in white robes, he seemed very sagely. He studied the ce as he walked over like he was a tourist, filled with curiosity about everything here. The presence that the old man gave off was a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, so a Godking in the Saints World. However, Jian Chen noticed with a single nce that the old man had concealed his cultivation. He was actually an Immortal Monarch. Immortal Monarchs corresponded with Infinite Primes of the Saints World. Very soon, the old man arrived in the very depths of the Immortal Emperors mausoleum. He stood before Jian Chen and also studied the sword formation in front of them. In the end, he looked at the divine hall protected by the sword formation. Fellow, looks like youre curious about the things inside the divine hall as well. Forget about it. The formation around the divine hall is extremely powerful. Even the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds are powerless over it, so you can only look at the things here. Forget about taking them for yourself. The old man stared at the divine hall and shook his head with a sigh. What is there inside? Jian Chen asked. What else could there be? An Immortal Emperors legacy, obviously. The old man nced at Jian Chen in a strange manner and said, The most precious items of the mausoleum are all inside the divine hall. If you can pass through the formation, all of the treasures inside are yours. However, countless immortals havee here over the past several hundreds of thousand years. Countless immortals have attempted to pass through the sword formation, but all of them ended in failure. Who knows how many perished inside. The old manmented. He paced around the sword formation and said, Its said that this sword formation has already entered a deadlock. All Immortal Monarchs that enter it will face death. Even when Immortal Emperors try to enter this formation, they might not necessarily be able to emerge safely. Thats because this sword formation has imed the lives of Immortal Emperors in the past! Reaching there, the old man became extremely stern. There was a hint of fear and fright in his eyes. Jian Chen finally shifted his gaze away from the sword formation and divine hall. He slowly turned towards the old man beside him as his eyes shone with a strange light. He had disguised himself as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal through the mask of the Illusionary Daemon race, while the old man was a mighty Immortal Monarch. Normally, all Immortal Monarchs basically swaggered around in front of Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, yet he behaved so approachably with someone who was an entire realm of cultivation beneath him, which piqued Jian Chens interest. Fellow, why are you telling me all this for no reason? The information regarding Immortal Emperors doesnt seem to be something that regr immortals should know, Jian Chen asked indifferently. The old man smiled and sped his fist at Jian Chen. If Ive guessed correctly, your true cultivation should be far more than just a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. You should be an Immortal Monarch at the very least. A sliver of surprise appeared in Jian Chens eyes before he smiled gently. How did you tell? Thats because you dont bear the immortal tablet from the three organisations. The mausoleum has been upied by them but not everyone has to pay. Over the years, many disciples and experts fromrge organisations havee here. None of them have needed to pay any immortal crystals to the three organisations, so they obviously did not carry the immortal tablet. The old man studied Jian Chen with a smile and continued, However, these disciples and experts fromrge organisations basically all just took a stroll before leaving. Low level immortals would never think of the divine hall, while true experts will notice the wonders and strength of this formation and be forced to leave as there is nothing else that they can do. In the end, the old man sped his fist at Jian Chen and smiled. Ie from the Water-splitting sect of the Immortal Region of Green ins. Ive proactively told you all this because Im worried that you might barge into the formation rashly without knowing the dangers. If what Ive said has been of any help, then please treat it as a gesture of friendship. With that, the old man left casually. Jian Chen watched as the old man left. He waspletely unperturbed. Instead, he secretlymunicated with the sword spirits, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, do you have any way to enter the sword formation? Since the owner of this ce is an Immortal Emperor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, he should be brought back to the sect and buried there. Of course, we do. Since this sword formationes from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens obviously possesses the method of entry. Even with the gate of life and the gate of death sealed, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens still has ways to bypass these gates. However, only core, high-ranking members of the sect will know this method, said the sword spirits before telling Jian Chen how to enter the sword formation. After learning the method of entry from the sword spirits, Jian Chen shut his eyes and sank into his thoughts for a moment before smiling gently. In the next moment, he took a step and directly entered the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation. Immediately, killing intent radiated outwards as the formation began to surge. Thousands of strands of sword Qi manifested, surrounding Jian Chen. Right as the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation erupted, a middle-aged man looked in the direction of the Immortal Emperors mausoleum from the forbidden grounds of the Immortal Sect of Luofu. Cold light shed through his eyes. Has another person gone to die? Hmph, the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has already sealed off its gate of life and gate of death. How can an outsider breach it? If they want to breach the formation or pass through it, only disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens have a slight possibility of it. Its just a pity that several hundred thousand years have passed and not a single disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has appeared here. The Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation is even located above an underground spiritual vein. It has an ample supply of energy, such that itll basically never run out. Perhaps its not that no disciple from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has discovered this ce. Instead, they dont have the ability to pass through the formation or the courage to do so. The middle-aged man was the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Luofu, an Immortal Emperor! It was not just the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Sect of Luofu. At the instant when the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation erupted, the Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Yuqing and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds also looked in the direction of the mausoleum at the same time. Chapter 3453: The Three Organisations

Chapter 3453: The Three Organisations

The Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation erupted in the Immortal Emperors Mausoleum. The terrifying sword Qi immediately rmed all the immortals nearby. For a moment, all the immortalsprehending the sword techniques opened their eyes and looked at the very depths of the mausoleum. Another person is attempting the sword formation. Its said that even Immortal Monarchs are guaranteed to die if they enter it. Looks like there are still some people who cant restrain their greed and covet the divine hall. Its said that countless Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals have perished inside. Sh, we shouldntment about this so carelessly. What if the person who entered the formation is not a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal but an Immortal Monarch? Or maybe an Immortal Emperor thats even more terrifying than Immortal Monarchs? An Immortal Emperor? That shouldnt be possible ...... Many immortals discussed in the mausoleum, but when they mentioned Immortal Emperor, they all held their breaths. Out of the immortals here, the strongest were normally only Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. In their eyes, the words Immortal Emperors clearly struck great awe into them. Outside the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation, the old man from the Water-splitting sect returned. He stood outside and stared at Jian Chen inside with great interest. He was stern, together with a hint of excitement. He clearly knew the dangers of the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation, yet hes still bold enough to enter it. Looks like this person definitely isnt as simple as an Immortal Monarch because death is guaranteed for experts at that level. Its basically impossible for them to emerge alive. An Immortal Emperor. Its extremely likely for this person to be an Immortal Emperor! Excitement flickered through the old mans eyes. He was overjoyed. If I can establish a friendship with an Immortal Emperor, itll be a tremendous boon to my Water-splitting sect. I just wonder if Ive given a good impression to this Immortal Emperor from what I said earlier. Jian Chens figure was illusionary and blurry inside the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation. He sometimes vanished and sometimes appeared, using the method that the sword spirits taught him to move steadily through formation. Countless strands of sword Qi filled his surroundings, dotting every bit of the space there like torrential rain. Each strand of sword Qi contained a startling amount of power. If an Immortal Monarch were there, they would probably be killed from the first sh. However, none of it could touch Jian Chen. At a closer nce, it was quite obvious that all of the sword Qi brushed past him, missing him by mere millimetres. He entered using the method from the sword spirits, so he would not be attacked by the sword Qi. Gradually, Jian Chen made it deeper and deeper into the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation. He got closer and closer to the divine pce. The people outside were obviously unaware of the exact situation inside the formation. At this moment, a great group of people had already gathered outside. Over seventy percent of the immortals in the mausoleum were here. They all stared at the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation, at the straight figure that was swallowed by the boundless sword Qi. What terrifying sword Qi. Just by standing here, a single wisp of presence from the sword formation gives me shivers, yet the senior can remain in such a terrifying sword formation for such a long time. He must be an Immortal Emperor. Yeah, the senior in the sword formation must be an Immortal Emperor. I didnt expect to witness an Immortal Emperor from such proximity today. He might not actually be an Immortal Emperor. What if he just happens to know the method to enter the formation? Thats impossible. Its said that the gate of life and the gate of death for this formation have already been sealed off. Even those who know the formation cant enter. The Immortal Emperor ancestor who cultivated in the Immortal Sect of Luofu became restless as well. He stood up slowly. With a step, he left the sect, directly making his way to the mausoleum. Its been so long, yet he still hasnt perished. He must be an Immortal Emperor. It would be a formality for me to check out someone like that, considering how theyvee to visit our Immortal Region of Green ins. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Luofu strode through the air. He covered several hundred thousand kilometers with each step, truly crossing through worlds. If hes not an Immortal Emperor, then he knows some wondrous techniques regarding the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation. However, we do hope hes thetter. Yeah. Weve already watched this ce for several hundred thousand years, constantly waiting for a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens who can undo the formation to appear. Unfortunately, weve spent all these years waiting for nothing. Hopefully, a miracle can happen this time. Lets hope the person in the sword formation is not an Immortal Emperor but someone from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Two powerful senses of the soul made contact mid-air,municating with the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Luofu from far away. The owners of the two senses of the soul were also Immortal Emperors. They were the Immortal Emperor ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Yuqing and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds. At that moment, the ancestors of the three organisations that reigned over the Immortal Region of Green ins made their way towards the Immortal Emperors mausoleum at the same time. An Immortal Emperor had appeared in their territory. That was not something they could ignore. The Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds basically arrived at the Starfall mountains at the same time. Greetings, ancestor! The disciples from the three organisations stationed at the entrance of the Starfall mountains immediately knelt down and bowed in respect when they saw their ancestors arrive. The three ancestors ignored these low-level disciples. Their eyes were fixed on the depths of the mausoleum. Right when they were about to enter, surging sword intent suddenly erupted in the mausoleum before instantly vanishing. The sudden urrence made the three old men stiffen slightly. Their eyes were all fixed on the very depths of the mausoleum. They were stunned. But soon afterwards, their nkness was reced by ravishing joy. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Yuqing could not help butugh aloud. The person in the sword formation has already passed through sessfully. Hahaha, the person weve spent several hundred thousand years waiting for has finally appeared. Yeah, theyve finally appeared. Weve looked forward to this day for far too long. The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of White Clouds smiled excitedly. The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Luofu swung his hand and thirty-six colossal tablets descended from above, enveloping the entire mountain range as he directly set up a powerful formation. Shortly afterwards, the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Luofu ordered resolutely, Contact all experts in the sect to hurry over immediately. Set up the Divine Formation of Heavens End and seal up the Starfall mountains. After the Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Yuqing and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds sent the same orders. Immediately, many experts took to the skies from the three sects, shooting through the air as gorgeous streaks of light as they made their way towards the mausoleum. ...... Jian Chen was unaware of what was happening outside. By now, he had already passed through the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation sessfully. He stood before the divine hall in the sword formation. Chapter 3454: Inside the Divine Hall

Chapter 3454: Inside the Divine Hall

The Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation did not vanish with Jian Chens entry. It continued to operate as normal behind him, obstructing the thousands of immortals. Hes in. Hes actually made it in. The sword formation has existed for several hundred thousand years at the very least. During this time, countless Immortal Emperors have been stopped by it. Today, someone has finally made it through. Only Immortal Emperors can survive inside the sword formation because only experts at that level can withstand the killing intent from the sword formation. However, if they know the method to enter the formation, then it will have nothing to do with cultivation. Probably even a regr Golden Immortal could enter. In other words, the person who entered the sword formation isnt necessarily an Immortal Emperor. Its also possible for them to be a lower immortal whos weaker than us, who just happens to have the correct method that prevents the sword formation from harming them. Gazing at the figure that had already passed through the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation, the countless immortals blocked outside immediately erupted into an uproar. At that moment, everyones eyes became fixed on Jian Chen. Their eyes shone with undisguised madness and fervency. They made no attempt to hide their greed. There had always been a rumour within the mausoleum that the divine hall contained the full legacy and wealth of an Immortal Emperor. An Immortal Emperors legacy obviously possessed irresistible temptation to the low level immortals who even drooled over the mid to low level sword techniques in the mausoleum. The old man from the Water-splitting sect fell silent. His eyes shone with some uncertainty. He was not sure whether the person in the sword formation was an Immortal Emperor or not. If he had not passed through the sword formation and had retreated from there alive, he would definitely be an Immortal Emperor. However, he had passed through the sword formation sessfully and unbelievably. Passing through the sword formation had nothing to do with strength because it already had its gate of life and gate of death blocked. It meant that there was no longer a path through it. Even experts who possessed extremely great mastery over formations would struggle to breach it. There was only one situation where it was possible to still pass through the sword formation sessfully. The person in question had to possess a unique method to make their way through it. This person definitely has some unknown connection with the owner of the mausoleum. Sigh, hes far too reckless. The three organisations of the Immortal Region of Green ins have watched the mausoleum for several hundred thousand years. They viewed the mausoleum as their own a long time ago. If he doesnt have a back-up n, he probably wont be able to leave the Immortal Region of Green ins alive seeing how rashly hes entered the formation. A whileter, the old man from the Water-splitting sect sighed gently and shook his head with some pity. Inside the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation, Jian Chen studied the divine hall for a while. He saw that the divine hall was a medium quality god artifact, which did match the status of an Immortal Emperor. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, do you recognise this divine hall? Does it belong to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Jian Chen secretlymunicated with the sword spirits. However, not only did the sword spirits fail to recognise the divine hall, but they could not even tell who the owner was. Far too much has changed in three million years. We dont even know how many important members of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from the past are still alive. The sword spirits sighed gently. Thats not a problem. Once I enter the divine hall, I should be able to tell who the owner of it is, Jian Chen said gently, directly making his way towards the divine hall. He entered it effortlessly. The space within the divine hall was extremelyrge, but most of the rooms were empty. Jian Chen hurried through it. When he approached the highest level, he finally discovered some remains in a majestic room. A total of several thousand skeletons sat on the ground. Their flesh had already rotted away, leaving behind white bones. Beside the skeletons were a series of scattered violet tablets. The illusionary figures of the sword spirits emerged from Jian Chen. They stared straight at the violet tablets and said sternly, T-these are all identification tablets of disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Master, these people theyre all disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chens eyes immediately erupted with a frightening light when he heard that. He reached out and an identification tablet immediately entered his hand. He stared straight at it with a sunken face. A total of several thousand disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had perished here, reduced to white bone. That immediately ignited Jian Chens fury and killing intent. Most of these disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens died from reaching the end of their lives. Theyre restricted by lifespan, which means that when they were still alive, they had yet to be Golden Immortals, Jian Chen said sternly. Heavenly Immortals were equivalent to the Origin realm of the Saints World. Cultivators of that realm normally had a lifespan of a hundred thousand years. Only after reaching Godhood, or the Golden Immortal realm from the Immortals World, could they break free from the restraints of lifespan and thrive with the world. However, in order to be disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, their talent obviously would not becking. How did they spend a total of a hundred thousand years without breaking through to Golden Immortal? Most importantly, they had actually remained in this divine hall all the way until the end of their lives, passing away in their sleep. Jian Chen scanned past the remains on the ground before settling on the several hundred corpses at the very front. His face darkened even further. The power of the Laws of Curses! Jian Chen muttered. He immediately appeared before the corpses and nced past them. He said sternly, These people were all Golden Immortals or higher in the past. They were freed from the restraint of lifespans, yet there are remnants of the power of the Laws of Curses in their remains. These disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens didnt die naturally. They were cursed to death by the Laws of Curses. An expert skilled in the Laws of Curses used their curses to kill them through the divine hall and the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation, Jian Chen said frigidly. He also possessed respectable aplishments with the Laws of Curses, so he realised what had happened with a single nce. Shortly afterwards, he shut his eyes slowly. Surging Martial Soul Force erupted from his forehead. He began using the Soul-viewing technique! The Soul-viewing technique was one of the two secret techniques of Martial Soul Force he had grasped recently. Through the technique, he could see the souls of people after death. If any lingering wills remained, he could evenmunicate with them. Hopefully, I can see them, Jian Chen prayed inside. Although lingering wills would remain after death, these disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had been dead for far too long after all. With their measly strength when they were still alive, even if they had any lingering wills, it would not be particrly powerful. It would be very difficult tost very long. Unless they were under the influence of some special powers, protected by some special environment, or possessed extremely great strength when they were still alive, the lingering wills would disperse as well once too much time had passed. When Jian Chen opened his eyes, they had already be pitch-ck, seeming like a pair of ck holes. His irises had already vanished. Under this state, the world before his eyes underwent an overwhelming transformation. The several thousand remains before him had vanished. He saw an eerie space of boundless darkness instead. In this space, around a dozen specks of light flickered dimly. Each speck of light represented a lingering will that existed in obscurity after their passing. Jian Chen knew that these were all lingering wills of the disciples. From several thousand disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, only around a dozensted until now in the very end. The others had all dispersed for various reasons. He began tomunicate with them, but these lingering wills had existed for far too long. Coupled with the various factors such as insufficient strength, these lingering wills had already be extremely feeble. It was as if they would disperse in the wind before long. As a result, Jian Chen was no longer capable ofmunicating with them. However, through his mental connection with these lingering wills, he could vaguely sense the furious roars from some of them. The Immortal Sect of Luofu The Immortal Sect of Yuqing The Immortal Sect of White Clouds The names of the three immortal sects constantly rang out from the lingering wills, filled with surging hatred and resentment. It was also this hatred and resentment that turned into an invisible power, ensuring that these lingering wills couldst until now. Chapter 3455: Great Elder

Chapter 3455: Great Elder

After several attempts, Jian Chen was still unable tomunicate with the lingering wills of these disciples. With no other choice, he could only leave the state of the Soul-viewing technique. He muttered, The Immortal Sect of Luofu. The Immortal Sect of Yuqing. The Immortal Sect of White Clouds. The lingering wills of the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are filled with hatred towards them. Looks like their deaths probably had something to do with these three organisations. Undisguised killing intent shone in Jian Chens eyes. Several thousand disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had passed away in meditation in the divine hall. The three organisations had also upied the Immortal Emperors dwellings. All of these clues allowed him to roughly deduce everything that had happened. Standing exactly where he was in silence for a while, Jian Chen shut his eyes once more. When he opened them, they became pitch-ck again as if something was lurking within the two ck holes. He was using the Soul-gathering technique! The Soul-gathering technique could gather the souls of the deceased as long as their strength was below the caster. Then the caster could send them into rebirth. He wanted to try and see if he could gather some lingering souls here and send these disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens back into rebirth, giving them a chance at a second life. But unfortunately, because far too much time had already passed, these lingering souls were all gone. Jian Chen failed to achieve anything with the Soul-gathering technique. Sigh, looks like the owners of the souls that I gather with the Soul-gathering technique cant have perished for too long. Otherwise, once too much time has passed, everything will disperse, whether its lingering wills or lingering souls. Jian Chen sighed gently. He took onest nce at the several thousand skeletons in the divine hall before making his way higher up. These disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were located on the second highest floor of the divine hall. Above was thest floor. Very soon, Jian Chen arrived at the highest point in the divine hall. Just as he had suspected, he found a skeleton there. The owner of the skeleton was already dead, but his remains continued to give off a powerful pressure. The person was an Immortal Emperor when they were still alive, equivalent to a Chaotic Prime of the Saints World. On the ground beside the skeleton was a series of scattered items. There were bottles for pills, as well as an identification tablet from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Reaching out, the identification tablet immediately entered Jian Chens hand, except it was very different from the tablets of the disciples below. There were a pair of life-like divine swords carved on it. They were identical to how the twin swords were originally! This is a great elders tablet! The twin swords voices rang out. They stared straight at the skeleton with a faint sense of sorrow. The skeleton was slightly green and shone with a faint green light, clearly having perished from the Laws of Curses. However, the Laws of Curses was not the only reason for his death, as many parts of the skeleton had shattered. The skull had suffered horrific wounds, while the area near the ears had been pierced by des. Even the top of the head had been damaged. The entire skull was cracked. On top of that, the skeleton had already lost both its arms, with only a single leg remaining. Many parts of the remaining leg were covered in wounds too, which made it seem like it had almost been cut off as well. Jian Chen began to tremble all over, clutching his fists firmly as he stared at the skeleton in ruins. His fingernails dug deeply into his skin. At this moment, his killing intent and fury turned into surging waves, bubbling violently in his heart. He did not know who this person was. He had not even met him before. However, since he was a great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, then they belonged to the same sect. Now that he saw someone from his own sect in such a horrible condition, Jian Chen obviously felt like grinding his teeth. In particr, when he saw the scattered bottles in the surroundings, Jian Chen could basically imagine that the Immortal Emperor had tried many methods before his death to heal himself, but unfortunately, even after using all the pills on him, he was unable to avoid death. Soul-viewing technique! Jian Chen used the secret technique without any hesitation. Immediately, the skeleton and the divine hall vanished from his eyes. He saw an eerie space of endless darkness. He saw an old man with white hair, eyebrows, and beard sitting in this space with an amicable appearance. The old man was the lingering soul that the great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had left behind after death, or it could be called a lingering will. However, this lingering soul was different from other souls. This wisp of soul could only be seen through the secret techniques of Martial Soul Force. It was also the secret techniques of Martial Soul Force that allowedmunication with it under some special circumstances. Without the secret techniques, even Grand Exalts who had be embodiments of the heavenly way could not see this wisp of soul. Grand Exalts were capable of almost everything, but they were not truly omnipotent. Jian Chen finally let out a sigh of relief after seeing the old man. Fortunately, he could see the lingering will from the Immortal Emperor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. That also meant he couldmunicate with him and learn some information from the dead man. At this moment, the old man opened his eyes slowly. He looked at Jian Chen nkly in confusion. Fellow, w-who are you? And where is this ce? The old man looked around, but all he saw was eternal darkness. The only bit of colour that existed here was Jian Chen. Dont tell me that this is the world after death? the old man asked. I am Jian Chen, a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, as well as the current master of the twin swords! Jian Chen said. What? The master of the twin swords? The old man was surprised. Dont tell me the twin swords have emerged again? But how am I supposed to believe that youre the master of the twin swords? You dont need to believe that Im the master of the twin swords. Senior, youre also aware that youre already deceased. Im currentlymunicating with your lingering will or lingering soul through a secret technique. I want to know how you died, Jian Chen said. Is how I died still important? After all, with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens strength, its impossible to get revenge. They dont have the strength to avenge me, said the old man. If you dont tell me and dont let others find out about the truth, how are you so certain that they cant avenge you? Jian Chen asked. Only after a moment of silence did the old man say slowly, The people who killed me were from the three great organisations of the Immortal Region of Green ins. They are the Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds. Just those three? There werent any other organisations that interfered? Jian Chen asked in surprise. I didnt notice any other organisations, but with the strength of their three Immortal Emperors, they dont need any assistance from other organisations to kill me. I only reached Immortal Emperor recently, while the Immortal Emperors of the three sects were all mid Immortal Emperors. Let alone working together, even if they faced me alone, I would not be their opponent, said the old man. What grievances did you have with them? There were no grievances. They were only after some legacies from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Chapter 3456: The Entire Story

Chapter 3456: The Entire Story

I discovered some sword techniques that belong to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Dont tell me you handed these sword techniques to them? Jian Chen asked. I did indeed give part of it to them, but I had no other choice back then either. Otherwise, the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that they captured would face death, said the old man. They even captured disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Jian Chens gaze sharpened. Tell me about the exact situation back then. Afterwards, the old man began to narrate slowly, telling Jian Chen everything. Jian Chen gradually gained a more precise understanding about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from the old man. Just as he had expected, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had indeed declined, and they had declined extremely severely. During their peak, not only did the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens have a Grand Exalt, but they also had numerous Immortal Exalt ancestors. Every single Immortal Exalt was equivalent to a Grand Prime in the Saints World. They even had almost a hundred Immortal Emperors. However, that had all be a matter of the past. During the age when the old man passed away, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already lost all of their Immortal Exalts. The strongest in the sect were three great elders that had reached Immortal Emperor. He was one of them, a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! Losing far too many experts during the war back then was definitely a factor behind why our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens declined so severely, but most importantly, we were targetted by many organisations in the Immortals World. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was far too wealthy. In the past, with the presence of a Grand Exalt, we werepletely able to protect our wealth. However, ever since the Grand Exalt passed away and the many ancestors and great elders in the sect passed away, we no longer possessed the ability to protect what belonged to us. As a result, many organisations in the Immortals World turned their greedy gazes towards us. Afterwards, experts of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens constantly perished due to various reasons. Some outstanding disciples in the sect also experienced idents on their outings, while some of the wealth and resources that belonged to us was taken by other organisations in the Immortals World through various methods. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens declined with each passing day. The three of us, the great elders, all knew that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would only face destruction if this continued, so in order to preserve the lineage, the three of us ended up agreeing on me secretly leaving the sect with a group of disciples and part of the legacies after a discussion. We nned to go elsewhere and develop there. I made my way to the Grand Sovereign Heaven in secrecy, nning to found another sect here. This way, we could preserve things just in case something happened to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, chance always gets the better of us. After arriving on the Grand Sovereign Heaven, I was recognised by the three Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Region of Green ins. They captured a group of disciples that hade with me and used them to coerce me, making me hand over the Sword Sect of Violet Heavenss legacies. I obviously refused. Afterwards, the three Immortal Emperors changed what they demanded. They nned on exchanging the lives of these disciples for some mid to low level sword techniques and cultivation methods of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. These sword techniques were not exactly precious legacies of the sect, so I agreed to their demands and handed them over. Sigh, and I had thought I could save the lives of these disciples with that. In the end, the three Immortal Emperors went back on their word. After receiving these things, they upped their demands further, continuing to threaten the lives of the disciples in exchange for greater legacies. After all that, I had already noticed their motives. They nned on using the lives of the disciples as a bargaining chip to extort me step by step, attempting to obtain everything that I had with me gradually. Afterwards, I ended up facing them in battle, but I was not their opponent. I ended up heavily injured. I did not even have the ability to escape. Out of despair, I could only set up the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation using the underground spiritual vein as a source and seal off the gate of life and gate of death, turning this formation into a death formation. Only then did the three Immortal Emperors begin to reconsider their actions, afraid to destroy the formation forcefully. However, while the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation had stopped their advances, it could not put a stop to their ambition. Afterwards, they used the Laws of Curses to curse us through the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation, killing all the disciples in the divine hall beneath Golden Immortal. Even I could notst too long before the curse with my injuries. Reaching there, the old man sighed heavily. He said sorrowfully, I brought them here originally to preserve some disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, just in case something happened to the main sect, but I didnt imagine Id harm them in the end, dooming them for eternity. ...... Ancestor, the Formation of Yin and Yang Inversion and the Formation of Cosmic Reversal have been set up. Ancestor, the Divine Formation of the Flying Immortal and the Linear Rainbow Formation have been set up. Ancestor, the Eighteen Standing Tablets Formation, the Heavenly de Formation of Immortal Destruction, and the Heaven-obscuring Formation of Illusionary Shadows have been set up. At the same time, the ancestors of the three organisations hovered above the mausoleum, staring into the depths fervently. Disciples constantly came up and reported to them from behind. The Immortal Emperors mausoleum was already surrounded by numerous formations. Each formation shone with blinding light, possessing startling killing intent. These formations served many functions. Not only were they capable of both attacking and defending, but they could even conceal themselves and seal up the space there, preventing anyone from escaping through secret techniques. Clear the mausoleum. Closely verify everyones identity, the Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Sect of Yuqing ordered coldly. Afterwards, they began to clear out the Immortal Emperors mausoleum. Everyone in there was ushered out. Several Immortal Monarchs personally watched the exit, scanning every single person with their sharp eyes. In the air, the three Immortal Emperors also looked at the exit. The powerful senses of their souls swept past every immortal, just in case the others missed anyone. Hehe, Im just going in to take a look. Ive paid immortal crystals like everyone else. Look, I even have a jade tablet. At this moment, the old man from the Water-splitting sect walked out and waved the jade tablet in his hand at the Immortal Monarchs. So its the Immortal Monarch of Mountains and Rivers. Immortal Monarch of Mountains and Rivers, since you were in the mausoleum, did you see who the person who entered the sword formation was? an Immortal Emperor asked. I did see him, but I didnt recognise him. From his presence, he seemed like a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Do the three of you really need to go to such lengths against a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal? The old man from the Water-splitting sect nced at the surrounding formations rather fearfully. He was stern and pale. If an Immortal Emperor ended up in these formations, even they would not be able to avoid death. Chapter 3457: The Three Immortal Emperors

Chapter 3457: The Three Immortal Emperors

Just a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal? And I had thought he was an Immortal Monarch at the very least, one of the Immortal Monarchs from the three organisations said softly with a smear of disappointment. Shortly afterwards, he waved his hand at the old man from the Water-splitting sect and said nonchntly, Immortal Monarch of Mountains and Rivers, given our past friendship, Ill give you a warning. Leave this ce immediately. Its best if your Water-splitting sect doesnt learn about what happens here. Just treat it like nothing has happened here at all. I understand, I understand. I know nothing of what happened here. No, I wasnt even here today. The old man from the Water-splitting sect immediately smiled, but when his gaze swept past the various formations here, he began to think inside, Youve gone to such great lengths, yet you dont want anyone to know? Do you think thats even possible? From the corner of his eye, he scanned past the many immortals that left the mausoleum in an orderly fashion before departing silently. Very soon, the mausoleum was cleared out. All the immortals that did not belong to the three organisations had left the ce. However, they did not travel far. They wandered around nearby, staring at the depths of the mausoleum as they burst into discussion. Many of their eyes burned with undisguised greed and interest. Among the crowd, three middle-aged men gathered together. They were two Xuan Immortals and a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. They also stared at the depths of the mausoleum, secretlymunicating with one another. Is the Immortal Emperors legacy that hassted for several hundred thousand years finally going to emerge? We cant let the three organisations of the Immortal Region of Green ins obtain it so easily. Our Immortal Sect of Great Peace from the Immortal Region of Wondrous Sound has been secretly eying this ce for several hundred thousand years too. Now that the sword formation has been breached, its time for us to take action too. Contact the great elder immediately. Whether we interfere or not is for the great elders and ancestors to decide. The three organisations from the Immortal Region of Green ins are very powerful, but we dont fear them. The three middle-aged men from the Immortal Sect of Great Peace were just about to send the message. But at this moment, three threads of energy shot over with lightning speed, immediately piercing their heads and killing them on the spot. The one behind it was the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of White Clouds. He enveloped the surroundings with the senses of his soul. Even the strongest in the surroundings were only Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, so none of their messages escaped his senses. A white bead hovered before the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of White Clouds. The three threads of light came from the white bead. There are many scouts from other organisations among these people. We might as well kill them all, the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds said. He spoke like he was putting forward a suggestion, but before the two other Immortal Emperors could answer, he immediately pointed at the white bead gently with a finger. Immediately, the white bead shone with blinding light. Countless threads of energy shot out, forming a huge before piercing the foreheads of many immortals. In just three seconds, the several tens of thousand immortals that wandered around in the surroundings all died to the white threads. Their corpses began to fall out of the air like rain. The Luofu Immortal Emperor furrowed his brows and said, Some of these people are disciples from peak organisations. Even if theyre low-level disciples, this does seem a little inappropriate. What else are we supposed to do? Let alone the fact that the peak organisations probably wonte asking for revenge over a few low-level disciples, even if they do, are we supposed to be afraid of them? the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds said with indifference. He did not let this bother him at all. In response to that, the Luofu Immortal Emperor raised an eyebrow as if he had just remembered something. After that, he said nothing more. Instead, he took a step and directly entered the mausoleum, arriving before the sword formation. Shortly afterwards, the two other Immortal Emperors entered the mausoleum as well, standing beside the Luofu Immortal Emperor. Shut the formation! Shortly afterwards, all the formations around the mausoleum were closed. Only the three Immortal Emperors remained inside. Outside, the many disciples of their three organisations maintained the formation, providing it with endless energy. The three Immortal Emperors could freely control the formations from inside. ...... At the same time, Jian Chen sat on the ground on the highest floor of the divine hall inside the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation. He sank into a lengthy period of silence. He had already learnt far too much information from the deceased Immortal Emperor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He was slowly digesting it all right now. What truly gave him a heavy heart was the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens decline. They had actually reached such a miserable state. At the same time, the organisations in the Immortals World targetting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens brought him chills as well. In the past, when war erupted between the Saints World and the Immortals World, the difference in strength was very great. In order to reduce the loss in their peak manpower, the old master of the twin swords stooped to the level of releasing the twin swords to kill many experts from the Saints World. It was also because of his actions that the Immortals World managed to preserve many of their Immortal Emperors and Immortal Exalts. It also saved many organisations and legacies of the Immortals World. Yet in the end, with the old masters passing, some organisations of the Immortals World had instead turned their eyes towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, beginning to devour it step by step. They went after the genius disciples and upper echelon of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, which was simply heinous. For a moment, Jian Chen struggled to keep his killing intent under control. He was tempted to skin them alive and give them a horrible death. These organisations of the Immortals World had truly reached the limits of ungratefulness. The Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds Dont worry, senior Taihang. Ill avenge you! A cold voice rang out from between Jian Chens teeth as he ground them. He made no attempt to hide his killing intent. The Immortal Emperor who perished here was called Taihang. Unfortunately, far too much time had passed since he died. Jian Chen could only momentarilymunicate with him through the Soul-viewing technique. He was no longer able to send him into rebirth. There were also some limitations to sending people into rebirth. One of them was that they could not be dead for too long. Jian Chen stood up slowly. He arrived at the end of the divine hall. A throne stood there silently with a formation disc hovering above it. The formation disc was the core of the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation. The Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation could not be forcefully destroyed from the outside. It could only be targetted from the inside. As long as the formation disc was destroyed, the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation would immediately copse. In the past, the owner of the divine hall, Immortal Emperor Taihang, was not bold enough to destroy the formation disc, but Jian Chen did not have this worry at all. Senior Taihand and all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that perished here, you dont deserve to rest here. I will bring you all back to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, where you will be buried properly, Jian Chen whispered. He slowly raised his hand and pressed down gently on the formation disc. In the next moment, terrifying energy erupted from his hand. The energy was so powerful that it immediately surpassed the formation discs limits. In the end, the formation disc shattered with a bang. The Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation directly vanished. The divine hall that had been protected by the formation for several hundred thousand years was finally exposed before the three Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Region of Green ins. The three Immortal Emperors eyes lit up. They nced at each other excitedly. Right when they were about to enter the divine hall, it suddenly opened up. A young man in white clothes walked out step by step frostily. Chapter 3458: The First Battle in the Immortals’ World

Chapter 3458: The First Battle in the Immortals World

The three Immortal Emperors came to a halt. They stared at Jian Chen who had emerged from the divine hall. Cold light shed through their eyes. Given the situation, it was as clear as day that he had obtained everything in the divine hall already. Sir, who are you? State your name! the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds said coldly. He was emotionless. The tremendous pressure of an Immortal Emperor suddenly erupted, crushing down on Jian Chen mercilessly. The Luofu Immortal Emperor and Yuqing Immortal Emperor said nothing, but they also unleashed their pressure as Immortal Emperors. Immediately, the pressures of three Immortal Emperors ovepped, forming a terrifying force that could shake up the world. It even produced ripples in space as if it was about to copse. At that moment, the entire Starfall mountains shook. The walls inside the mausoleum began to crack like it was going to copse. Before such tremendous pressure, even Immortal Monarchs would struggle to withstand it, but Jian Chen was unfazed, seeminglypletely unaffected. An Immortal Emperor! The three Immortal Emperors noticed how Jian Chen had responded, which immediately made them frown. They could not see through Jian Chens strength, but given how unfazed he was by their pressure, he was an Immortal Emperor at the very least. Did the three of you kill the owner of this ce? Jian Chen scanned past the three Immortal Emperors and said icily. Thats right, he was indeed in by us, but he deserved all of this. He deserved death, said the Luofu Immortal Emperor. He deserved death? What heinous crimes has the owner of this cemitted? Or is he a vile being just too wicked to be pardoned? Jian Chen gradually sneered. In the past, he snuck into the core region of our three sects, not only stealing the most important legacies, but also murdering many experts of our three organisations. We had a blood feud with him, which was why he deserved to die, the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds said coldly. Thats right. Thats exactly what he did. And thats only part of what he did. He stole all of our heavenly resources as well, added the Luofu Immortal Emperor. The Yuqing Immortal Emperor stared at Jian Chen with squinting eyes and said slowly, Fellow, we know youre also an Immortal Emperor. Since youve entered the divine hall, then you must have obtained the legacies and resources that we lost back then. Please return them to us, and well forget that anything happened today. Otherwise Otherwise what? Jian Chen nced at the Yuqing Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, you might not be able to leave here alive. The Yuqing Immortal Emperors tone immediately became frigid. Jian Chen began tough out of anger. I only found some legacies from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens inside the divine hall. There was nothing else apart from that. Looks like the legacies your organisations lost all belonged to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Dont tell me youre all from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? I dont know what youre saying. Fellow, let me ask onest time. Are you going to hand them over or not? The Yuqing Immortal Emperors eyes shone with killing intent. Hahahaha, if you want the legacies of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, itll depend on whether you have the capability or not. Jian Chenughed aloud. He wielded his finger like a sword and suddenly thrust it towards the heads of the three Immortal Emperors. The power of the Laws of the Sword immediately descended in the surroundings, condensing into three swords ofws that shed down towards them. Since youre asking to die, we can only give you what you want, the Luofu Immortal Emperor yelled out. The barrier from a formation immediately appeared over their heads, blocking Jian Chen three attacks. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three strands of sword Qi struck the barrier with terrifying power, erupting with a startling rumble. The barrier shook violently from the attacks. The entire formation that enveloped the mausoleum, connected to the barrier, was drastically impacted as well, shaking violently. But in the next moment, blinding light erupted above the Starfall mountains. Terrifying energy shockwaves shook the surroundings. All of the energy from the immortals in the surroundings poured into the formations, maintaining them. The Luofu Immortal Emperor, the Yuqing Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds had already taken action in the formations. They were like the crucial points as they resided inside, allowing them to control the formations power freely. At this moment, the three of them engaged Jian Chen in an intense battle using the power of the formations. Sir, if you dont have them over, you wont be able to escape death today even if youre ate Immortal Emperor, the Luofu Immortal Emperor roared furiously. He was stern, erupting with the tremendous power of a Fifth Heavenlyyer Immortal Emperor, swinging a god artifact sword at Jian Chen. When he shed out, the attack merged with the power of the formation, mobilising the entire formation to envelop Jian Chen. Youve killed a great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, yet you still act with such arrogance. There is no need for the Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, or the Immortal Sect of White Clouds to exist any more. Jian Chen swung his hand and a colossal strand of sword Qi immediately shot out, shing with the Luofu Immortal Emperors sword. The shattered sword Qi danced through the air, peppering the ground with bottomless holes. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen appeared in front of the Luofu Immortal Emperor like he had teleported over. Forming a fist, he struck out like lightning, striking at the Luofu Immortal Emperors forehead. The Luofu Immortal Emperor wore armour. He immediately controlled the power of the formation to create a protective barrier around him. Jian Chens fist mmed into the barrier, and the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space erupted at the same time, immediately cracking the shield. Were protected by the formation. Even with your substantial strength, theres nothing you can do to us. The Luofu Immortal Emperor retreated rapidly andughed aloud. Really? Jian Chen stared at the Luofu Immortal Emperor like he was looking at a dead man. Your formations are indeed quite impressive, but trying to ensure your safety with just them is nowhere near enough. Jian Chen directly swept his finger through the air as he said that. With that, half of his arm seemed to merge with the space,pletely bypassing the formations. The Shadowless Lifetaking Strike! The Luofu Immortal Emperor immediately became wary, but before he could even understand what had happened, a heart-wrenching pain filled his body. A strand of powerful sword Qi breached his protection from the formation, as well as his armour, directly appearing inside his body and dealing a lethal strike. Argh! the Luofu Immortal Emperor howled out. The medium quality god artifact armour on him was split in half. The sharp sword intent remaining in his body immediately shattered his organs, leaving him heavily injured. The Luofu Immortal Emperors lower half directly fell out of the air, while his remaining upper half also suffered extremely heavy injuries, spewing blood uncontrobly. Chapter 3459: Immortal-destroying Thunders

Chapter 3459: Immortal-destroying Thunders

Deep fright appeared in the Luofu Immortal Emperors eyes. He retreated miserably with the remaining half of his body, no longer possessing any of theposure from before. He began to panic from the bottom of his heart. What is this secret technique? How can it directly bypass the defences of my god artifact and the formations to directly erupt in my body? This is impossible. This is impossible. How can such an unbelievable secret technique exist? the Luofu Immortal Emperor roared out furiously inside. In just a short moment, his battle prowess had plummeted. He no longer cared about Jian Chen, turning around and flying rapidly towards the Yuqing Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds. During this time, he constantly fished out jade bottles from his Space Ring, eating precious God Tier pills like they were regr candy. Jian Chen stared coldly at the fleeing Luofu Immortal Emperor. With a ripple of the Laws of Space, he arrived before the Luofu Immortal Emperor, directly intercepting him. Through the Laws of Space, Jian Chens current speed was already on par with Grand Primes. The Luofu Immortal Emperor was only a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, so how could he be faster than Jian Chen? The Luofu Immortal Emperors expression changed drastically when he saw Jian Chen appear before him. In the next moment, startling sword intent directlyshed towards the Luofu Immortal Emperors head with a sh of light. The expressions of the Yuqing Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds changed drastically when they saw this. Jian Chens strength was well beyond their estimates. Even more to their disbelief, the Luofu Immortal Emperor was already close to dying after fighting for such a short amount of time. But it was already toote for them to save him. At that critical moment, the Yuqing Immortal Emperor could only yell out to the Luofu Immortal Emperor, Quick, use the Immortal-destroying Thunders! Even without the Yuqing Immortal Emperors reminder, the Luofu Immortal Emperor who was on the brink of death had already fished out something from his Space Ring. It was a sphere of violet and gold. Lightning seemed to flicker inside, radiating with a startling pressure. As soon as the sphere appeared, Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly. He could sense a startlingly great energy inside. It all happened in a split second. Right when Jian Chens attack was about tond on the Luofu Immortal Emperor, he had already tossed out the sphere of violet and gold. The sphere immediately made contact with Jian Chens sword Qi. Boom! In the next moment, a deafening rumble erupted. The sphere of violet and gold contained the terrifying power of lightning. Bolts of lightning filled the surroundings, turning the entire ce violet and gold. The countless bolts turned into furious dragons that swallowed Jian Chens figure. Furious mes burned away in the lightning as well. The lightning and fire merged as one, such that the power of lightning that was already extremely powerful became even more terrifying. The space where Jian Chen resided began to twist violently. As the power of lightning destroyed everything, it ripped open the space in the formation. A pitch-ck hole appeared in the centre of the lightning. The lightning attacked everything within its range indiscriminately. Even the Luofu Immortal Emperor who threw it out was affected, but because he was the wielder andbined with the fact that he had prepared beforehand, it did not have too severe of an impact on him. But despite that, the power of lightning still made him cough up blood uncontrobly. Sparks flickered on his body. The armour that the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike had cut in half also became pitch-ck. A heavy, charred smell filled the air as if flesh had been burnt. It was extremely sharp. The smell even radiated from the Luofu Immortal Emperor. He only bore part of the impact, which could not even be considered as particrly great, yet his flesh had still been charred by the lightning. The Yuqing Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds had already reunited with the Luofu Immortal Emperor. The two of them stood at the front, shielding the Luofu Immortal Emperor who was heavily injured and reduced to just half of his body. They stared sternly at the region devastated by lightning. I didnt expect this person to be so powerful. He almost killed one of us, the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds said sternly. If it were not for the fact that thews that Jian Chen used were at the level of Immortal Emperors, he basically would have suspected he had encountered an Immortal Exalt instead. The three of them worked together against a single person and they had set up all these formations to assist them. They truly made use of every advantage, yet even under these circumstances, the Luofu Immortal Emperor had almost died. Even a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor would struggle to achieve something like that. Everything is all due to his strange secret technique. It can actually pass through the defences of the formations and my god artifact to directly attack me from inside. Even those stronger than him will suffer at his hand. Fortunately, hes been hit by the Immortal-destroying Thunder. The Immortal-destroying Thunder was refined from the heavenly tribtion of an Immortal Exalt. Its so powerful that even a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor would die from it. Let alone the fact that this person isnt even a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, the Yuqing Immortal Emperor said indifferently. He spoke calmly, but he was also stern. The battle earlier even made the heart of an established Immortal Emperor like him thump. The Luofu Immortal Emperor hovered behind the Yuqing Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds. He said with a sunken face, This person is definitely an Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, or he would not have been able to pass through the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation. However, does the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens still have any Immortal Emperors? Perhaps some managed to slip away in the past. After all, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had many impressive disciples back then. Most of them have perished, but who can guarantee that one or two didnt escape death somehow? the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds said. Dont worry about who he is. A dead person is not worth all this discussion. Cmon, lets go in and check out the divine hall. Lets hope the remaining part of the legacy hasnt been taken away by this person. Otherwise, wed really struggle to answer the Master of Profound Secrets. The Yuqing Immortal Emperor waved his hand and stopped looking at the surging sea of lightning. Instead, he turned around and made his way towards the divine hall behind him. The divine hall was originally protected by the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation, but ever since Jian Chen destroyed it from the inside, the divine hall was no longer protected. Who is the Master of Profound Secrets? But at this moment, a cold voice rang out from the sea of lightning. When they heard the voice, the three Immortal Emperors suddenly froze, as their hairs stood on end. Suddenly, they looked back at the vicious sea of lightning created by the Immortal-destroying Thunder, immediately seeing Jian Chen walk out from there steadily. The sea of lightning that struck fear into their hearts was actually unable to harm Jian Chen at all. No, it was not that the sea of lightning could not harm him at all. Instead, Jian Chen flickered with ayer of green light. His injuries recovered at a terrifying rate. Often, the life energy had already healed him before the power from the lightning could even leave a mark. That was what led to the impression that the Immortal-destroying Thunder could not even touch a hair on Jian Chen. Chapter 3460: Unstoppable

Chapter 3460: Unstoppable

Impossible. This is impossible. How can you still be alive!? The three Immortal Emperors all stared at the unscathed Jian Chen with widened eyes. Their eyes were filled with deep shock and disbelief. The Immortal-destroying Thunder was refined from the heavenly tribtions of Immortal Exalts. They were extremely terrifying. Once struck by one, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors could not survive. Not only was Jian Chen not a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, but he was not even protected by any god artifact. He had been directly exposed to the Immortal-destroying Thunder too. Yet in the end, he waspletely unscathed. That brought the three Immortal Emperors disbelief. They struggled to ept this sight. Jian Chen strode out from the sea of lightning. Illuminated by the lightning, his body that was not particrly burly seemed abnormally tall andrge. He stared straight at the three Immortal Emperors with a sharp gaze and said sternly, Just as I had suspected, there is someone supporting the three of you from behind. Otherwise, why would you mere Immortal Emperors go after the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in such a fearless manner? Tell me, who exactly is the Master of Profound Secrets? Jian Chen suddenly bellowed out furiously. Killing intent swept out from his body, enveloping the three Immortal Emperors. Given their strength, Jian Chens killing intent was not supposed to have too much of an influence on them, but they all felt chills at this moment. In particr, when they heard mere Immortal Emperors, it actually gave them the strange impression that even Immortal Emperors were nothing in the young mans eyes. At this moment, a vicious light shed through the Luofu Immortal Emperors eyes. He gritted his teeth. Hes probably used some kind of strange secret technique to block the Immortal-destroying Thunder. Hmph, he can block it once, but I refuse to believe he can block it a second or a third time. If one Immortal-destroying Thunder is not enough, then use two. If two is not enough, use three. The Luofu Immortal Emperor was filled with resolve. With a flip of his hand, he fished out another Immortal-destroying Thunder from his Space Ring and threw it at Jian Chen without hesitation. Boom! Immediately, the Immortal-destroying Thunder exploded with a devastating boom. The sea of lightning swallowed Jian Chen. Light flickered as sparks danced, turning the space pitch-ck. However, the Luofu Immortal Emperor did not stop. Another Immortal-destroying Thunder appeared in his hand, throwing it out without hesitation. With another great rumble, the power of the two Immortal-destroying Thundersbined together and turned into a destructive force. Even an Immortal Exalt would suffer quite severe injuries from it. As for Immortal Emperors who were beneath Immortal Exalts, there was a ny-nine percent chance that they would directly perish even if they were at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. These were not regr Immortal-destroying Thunders after all, but Immortal-destroying Thunders condensed from the heavenly tribtion of Immortal Exalts! However, after throwing out two Immortal-destroying Thunders, the Luofu Immortal Emperor still felt like it was not sufficient. He turned towards the Yuqing Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds and yelled out, Ive already used up the three Immortal-destroying Thunders that the Master of Profound Secrets gave me. What are you waiting for? Use the Immortal-destroying Thunders on you. We have to kill this person today, no matter what. The Immortal Emperor of White Clouds and the Yuqing Immortal Emperor hesitated and did not take action. The Yuqing Immortal Emperor said indifferently, Two Immortal-destroying Thunders is enough to heavily injure an Immortal Exalt. This person is just an Immortal Emperor. He definitely cant withstand two Immortal-destroying Thunders. If two is not enough to kill him, then even if we use all the Immortal-destroying Thunders on us, well struggle to kill him. Thats right. Immortal-destroying Thunders refined from the heavenly tribtions of Immortal Exalts are so precious. Each one is on par with high quality god artifacts in value. In the past, the Master of Profound Secrets gave us each three Immortal-destroying Thunders. We cant just waste them like this. Moreover, as our greatest trump card, how are we supposed to deal with anyte Immortal Emperors that might appear in the future if we use them all? the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds said sternly. He stared straight at the vicious sea of lightning up ahead that was enough to make anyone pale. He was uneasy. Very soon, under their nervous watch, Jian Chen emerged steadily from the sea of lightning again. He was unscathed, without any sign of injury. He had the Source of Life, a sovereign god artifact specialised in healing. His injuries recovered at an extremely startling rate. Even when he had been so severely injured in the chaotic sea by the Heartless Child, he had still managed to recover in an extremely short amount of time, not to mention that the Immortal-destroying Thunders could only heavily injure a First Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. The existence of the Source of Life had basically endowed Jian Chen with an undying body. How is this possible- The three Immortal Emperors behaved like they had just seen a ghost. Their eyes were filled with extreme shock. At this moment, Jian Chen shed out with his finger, using the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike again. The three Immortal Emperors narrowed their eyes, clearly recognising Jian Chens strange secret technique. They immediately raised their guard. Spurt! In the next moment, blood erupted from the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds mouth. His entire chest exploded. Blinding light erupted in his chest, leaving him heavily injured. Faced with the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, he still could not block it even when he demonstrated utmost caution. The defences of all god artifacts and energies were rendered useless. In the blink of an eye, both the Luofu Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds among the three Immortal Emperors were heavily injured. The Yuqing Immortal Emperor who witnessed this had already been frightened out of his wits. He had already begun considering retreat. The Immortal Emperor of White Clouds groaned painfully as his eyes immediately turned crazy. He took out the three Immortal-destroying Thunders in his possession and threw them all out at the same time. Even though he knew it might not necessarily be enough to hurt Jian Chen, he had no other choices given his injuries. Jian Chen directly appeared before the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds. With a sh, he shed towards his arm. The Immortal Emperor of White Clouds was originally protected by his energy and the formations, but the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike had heavily injured him, which also made all of his protection crumble. Jian Chen cut off the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds arm. His Space Ring and the three Immortal-destroying Thunders all ended up in Jian Chens hands. Jian Chen casually stowed the three Immortal-destroying Thunders away and pointed at the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds forehead. Immediately, he cracked like a pot before crumbling to pieces. His body had been sliced to countless pieces by the sharp sword Qi, drifting down as a cloud of red. Only his soul, a ball of bright light, still hovered there. The Immortal Emperor of White Clouds was frightened beyond belief. Any expert would be extremely feeble after losing their body. After all, the soul alone could not withstand any particrly great impacts. As soon as the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds thought about running, the space around him suddenly froze. He was restrained there firmly,pletely immobilised. The Luofu Immortal Emperor and the Yuqing Immortal Emperor began to panic. Without any hesitation, they fled in different directions as quickly as they could while Jian Chen dealt with the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds. The moment the Luofu Immortal Emperor began to move, his surroundings became filled with spatial cracks, enveloping him like an invisible. The Luofu Immortal Emperor who only focused on fleeing immediately ran into the spatial cracks. If he were at his peak condition, these spatial cracks obviously could not harm him, but he had been heavily injured by the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. Only the upper half of his body remained, so he had be extremely feeble. In this state, the spatial cracks that were not supposed to be able to harm him immediately turned into a curse of death. The spatial cracks directly passed through his body and diced him to pieces. Only his soul remained, facing the same fate as the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds. Chapter 3461: More Obstacles

Chapter 3461: More Obstacles

The Luofu Immortal Emperor was shocked, overwhelmed with surprise and fury. He was surprised by Jian Chens strength, how he could kill Immortal Emperors with such ease. He was furious over his own miserable condition. This was the first time he had been reduced to such a miserable shape ever since he became an Immortal Emperor. Countless thoughts passed through his head, but the Luofu Immortal Emperor did not hesitate at all. His soul shone brightly as the power of his soul eruptedpletely, fleeing as quickly as he could. But in the next moment, the space suddenly froze as his soul was stuck mid-air, unable to move anymore. On the other side, Jian Chen had already stopped the Yuqing Immortal Emperor, directly shing down with a strand of sword Qi. Madness filled the Yuqing Immortal Emperors eyes. He had already witnessed the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds and the Luofu Immortal Emperors fates. After clearly learning about Jian Chens strength, he was already aware that he stood no chance against him no matter what. As a result, when Jian Chen blocked his path, the Yuqing Immortal Emperor detonated his god artifact decisively. Boom! With a great rumble, a terrifying storm of energy swept through the surroundings. The surging energy from the detonated god artifact immediately swallowed Jian Chen. The Yuqing Immortal Emperor shot straight into the air as he tried to escape. As he did that, he took out the three Immortal-destroying Thunders from his Space Ring, about to throw them all out at the same time. By now, he no longer hoped that the Immortal-destroying Thunders could injure Jian Chen. He only hoped that they could buy him some time to escape. But at this moment, a green vine suddenly shot out from the energy swirl produced by the explosion of the Yuqing Immortal Emperors god artifact. Before he could even respond, the vine wrapped around him firmly, restricting all of his movements. The three Immortal-destroying Thunders in the Yuqing Immortal Emperors hands could not be detonated in time either, falling out from his hand. In the next moment, a gorgeous flower suddenly appeared over the Yuqing Immortal Emperors head. The petals opened up like a gaping mouth, immediately swallowing him whole. The flower was the Immortal Devouring Orchid that Jian Chen had spent many years raising. You cant eat this person. I still have a use for him. Spit him out. Jian Chen walked out from the energy swirl unhurriedly. Reaching out, the three Immortal-destroying Thunders appeared in his hand, which he casually ced in his Space Ring. The Immortal Devouring Orchid shrank up and hovered before Jian Chen, rubbing his arm as if it had just made a mistake. Afterwards, it spat out the Yuqing Immortal Emperor reluctantly. Immediately, the Yuqing Immortal Emperor appeared again. Despite only being swallowed for a very brief time, he seemed like he had lost half his life. He had be extremely feeble, and his vital energies were much dimmer than before too. In just a split second, over half of his vital energies had actually been devoured by the Immortal Devouring Orchid. After all, the Immortal Devouring Orchid hadpletely matured now. It had a cultivation on par with Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. As such, it was effortless work for the Immortal Devouring Orchid to devour a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. The Yuqing Immortal Emperor was ashen. Jian Chen was already powerful beyond the point that he could fight back, yet he actually possessed an even more terrifying Immortal Devouring Orchid on him. That was truly despairing! Afterwards, Jian Chen did the same thing and destroyed the Yuqing Immortal Emperors body. He brought their souls into Immortal Emperor Taihangs divine hall and forced the three of them to kneel before the remains of the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Im sure youre familiar with their identity. These are all disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. You killed some of them with a curse, while the remaining were trapped until the end of their lives. The Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had made a tremendous contribution to the Immortals World. He made a tremendous offering and sacrifice, yet after his death, his disciples have actually been humiliated and devastated by you through such vicious methods. Youre basically even worse than swine. Jian Chen viciously cursed the three Immortal Emperors. He did not n on simply killing them. You can kill us, but you cant insult us. Were mighty Immortal Emperors. We possess such great status, yet youre making us kneel before these low level immortals. Sir, youll pay for this sooner orter, the Luofu Immortal Emperor said threateningly. Jian Chen pped the Luofu Immortal Emperors soul, leading to a miserable cry. His soul immediately became slightly dimmer. He growled, In the past, the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heaven was so great, yet youve actually tormented the disciples of such a great man. Youvemitted such heinous deeds, yet you still talk about pride? Do you think youre worthy? The Yuqing Immortal Emperor raised his illusionary head and stared at Jian Chen. Sir, we admit youre very powerful, but there is something that we must tell you. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is in very deep waters. You have no idea what youre getting into. If you interfere with this, you wont be able to escape death. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes in response. The Yuqing Immortal Emperor continued, I dont know your exact identity, but with everything thats happened so far, your identity no longer matters. If you arent a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Id advise you to not interfere with this. Release us and return the Immortal-destroying Thunders, and well forget about how you destroyed our bodies. However, if you are a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, I can tell you very clearly that the more impressive you try to seem before us, the more miserable your fate will be. Looks like youre quite confident in that Master of Profound Secrets. Jian Chen sneered, but his heart actually sank inside. He was not familiar with the Master of Profound Secrets, but he knew that the Master of Profound Secrets was not the only one behind the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens decline. Earlier, when hemunicated with the great elders lingering will, he had already learnt that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had far more enemies in the Immortals World than he imagined. However, regardless of how powerful the enemies of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are, no matter how many obstacles there are in my path, they cant stop the rise of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. There will be a day when I personally overwhelm all the enemies of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen thought. At that moment, a seed of firm belief took root in his heart. Afterwards, Jian Chen brought the souls of the three Immortal Emperors before the remains of the great elder. Under the effects of the frozen space, the three of them were all forced into kneeling. The Yuqing Immortal Emperor, the Luofu Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds were all extremely furious. Jian Chens treatment of them was basically even worse than killing them. Unfortunately, before absolute strength, they could not vent it even when they felt great fury. They could only silently ept this painful torture that was basically even worse than death. You probably dont know the name of the great elder from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. His name is Taihang. There was also an element of the Laws of Curses to his death. Not only did the Laws of Curses elerate Immortal Emperor Taihangs death, but it also killed many disciples inside the divine hall. Jian Chen looked at Immortal Emperor Taihangs remains and continued to ask, None of the three of you are skilled in the Laws of Curses. Tell me, who used the Laws of Curses back then to kill all these disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and Immortal Emperor Taihang? The Luofu Immortal Emperor raised his head with difficulty. He stared at Jian Chen resentfully and madly, snickering away. You want to know who used the Laws of Curses? I can tell you. Kneel before me and beg me. Come, kneel and beg me, and Ill tell you who he is. Jian Chen flicked his finger, and a wisp of sword Qi was immediately sent into the Luofu Immortal Emperors soul, making him howl out in pain. Still so stubborn even at a time like this. Ill let you feel pain even worse than death then. Jian Chen nced at the Luofu Immortal Emperor coldly before using the secret techniques of Martial Soul Force to torture his soul. Immediately, the Luofu Immortal Emperors howls became even more shrill, like he faced hellish torture. He basically wanted to die at this point. The pain was so bad that even a mighty Immortal Emperor could not endure it, letting out chilling howls. That immediately struck fear into the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds and the Yuqing Immortal Emperor. They became unsettled. Hahahaha, Immortal Sect of Luofu, Immortal Sect of White Clouds, and Immortal Sect of Yuqing, how discourteous of the three of you. Youre actually trying to im the legacy in the divine hall all for yourself. You cant just do that. You need to save a share for our Immortal Sect of Heavens Union at the very least. How can our Immortal Sect of Great Peace miss out on something so great? Immortal Sect of Heavens Union, Immortal Sect of Great Peace, its not like you take the path of sword cultivators, so what does this legacy mean to you? After all, this legacy was prepared for sword cultivators, so why dont you let our Sword Sect of Flowing Light take it instead? At this moment, thunderous voices boomed out from above the Starfall mountains. The terrifying energy turned into sound waves, directly passing through all the formations set up by the three Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Region of Green ins. They also passed through the divine hall in the depths, directly reaching the interior. Immediately, the entire Starfall mountains shook violently. The mausoleum was on the brink of copse as great boulders rolled down. Chapter 3462: Underestimated

Chapter 3462: Underestimated

On the highest floor of Immortal Emperor Taihangs divine hall, Jian Chen looked over slowly, gazing at the outside nonchntly. His gaze seemed to pass through all the obstacles, allowing him to directly see the situation outside. At the same time, the Yuqing Immortal Emperor, the Luofu Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds beamed with joy. Clearly, they recognised the owners of the voices. Every single one of them was stronger than their trio. Now that experts from the other immortal regions had arrived, they seemed to see joy. However, they soon realised something and became depressed again. The hint of hope that had appeared was immediately snuffed out. They remembered Jian Chens strength. He was already very powerful. Afterwards, he had also obtained the Immortal-destroying Thunders that could heavily injure Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors from them. He also had the Immortal Devouring Orchid of even greater strength. Even if he actually faced off against the organisations outside, he would definitely still have the upper hand with such great strength and trump cards. At the same time, an intense dispute rang out from above the Starfall mountains. The several dozen Immortal Monarchs from the three sects had no idea what had happened in the formations because the three Immortal Emperors hid everything for the sake of secrecy. As a result, only the three of them knew what had happened. The main purpose of all the experts they had brought with them was to maintain the formation, keeping it even more stable. As a result, none of the Immortal Monarchs from the three organisations knew their Immortal Emperors were already captured. Right now, they were arguing against the organisations from the other immortal regions, doing their best to stop their entry and to buy some more time for their Immortal Emperors. Hmph, even the Immortal Emperors from your organisations cant stop us from doing whatever we want, let alone you subordinates. All of you, piss off, or I wont show any mercy. The Immortal Emperor of Flowing Light struck. He was hidden in the mist above the mountains. A streak of light shed down from the clouds, directly striking the formation below with a deafening rumble. Boom! With just a single attack, he had destroyed two of the formations over the Starfall mountains. The immortals who maintained the formation all fell out of the air, coughing up blood. Their powers were alreadybined with the formations. Now that the formations were forcefully destroyed, they were obviously affected as well. However, the Immortal Sect of Flowing Light waspletely unconcerned with this. Their strength was clearly above the Immortal Region of Green ins, so he did not show any mercy when he struck. He waspletely unconcerned about offending the three organisations. Listen up, people of the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, the Immortal Sect of White Clouds, and the Immortal Sect of Luofu. If you still dont back down, I will kill without mercy, the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Great Peace spoke up as well. He also attacked the formation below, such that another two formations over the Starfall mountains were destroyed. The immortals maintaining the formations were all affected, bing heavily injured. In the end, the expert from the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union struck, destroying thest few formations. With that, the formations over the Starfall mountains werepletely destroyed. All the immortals from the three sects of the Immortal Region of Green ins all received injuries of varying degrees. Over a dozen streaks of lights flickered through the clouds, moving with extremely startling speed. They immediately shot into the divine hall inside the mausoleum. Even though the Immortal Sect of Flowing Light had only brought around a dozen people, their lineup was extremely powerful. They were led by two Immortal Emperors, while the rest were Immortal Monarchs. Sure enough, the sword formation has vanished. The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Great Peace appeared. She was a middle-aged woman, possessing grace and an outstanding aura. There was a hint of joy in her cold eyes. Shortly afterwards, she led over a dozen Immortal Monarchs from the Immortal Sect of Great Peace into the divine hall. The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union entered the divine hall at the same time as the empress from the Immortal Sect of Great Peace with the experts under hismand. Even though the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union, the Immortal Sect of Great Peace, and the Immortal Sect of Flowing Light had not sent many people, they were all experts. Even the weakest was an Immortal Monarch. They advanced through the divine hall and arrived before the remains of the several thousand disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens very soon. Looking at the corpses that had already been reduced to white bone, they all remained indifferent. They did not feel any particr emotion. They all seemed cold. I can already sense their presences. Theyre at the very top. Quick, we need to take the legacies before them, an Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light said. Hmph, what are you afraid of? Well just make them spit out the legacies again at most. If they refuse, then well just kill them, the empress of the Immortal Sect of Great Peace said coldly. ording to our investigations over the years, the legacy here is anything but simple. Ites from a peak organisation that once lorded over the world. None of us can take a legacy like thatpletely for ourselves, so why dont we work together instead? The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union smiled as his eyes burned with undisguised interest. Just as I was thinking! the empress from the Immortal Sect of Great Peace replied. By the next moment, the four Immortal Emperors from the three organisations all arrived on the highest floor as quickly as they could. As soon as they appeared there, the four of them all stiffened. Surprise filled their eyes. All they saw was a young man standing with his back to them, but they were unable to tell what his strength was. However, the Yuqing Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds, and the Luofu Immortal Emperor knelt on the ground before the young man, in front of the remains of an Immortal Emperor filled with the power of curses. Their situation immediately made all the experts from the three organisations that had arrived here afterwards narrow their eyes. The situation was clearly beyond all of their expectations. More people? Have you alsoe for the legacy of this ce? Jian Chen turned around slowly, staring at the four Immortal Emperors behind him. The four Immortal Emperors from the three sects gradually became stern because they could not sense Jian Chens presence at all. They could not tell what his strength was either. The four Immortal Emperors all felt an ill omen. Was he really so powerful that his strength was beyond what they could detect? Well tell you whether wevee for the legacy here after you withstand an attack from me. An Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light snorted coldly. He appeared silently behind Jian Chen with a god artifact sword in hand. He was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Coupled with the medium quality god artifact sword in his hand, he was extremely powerful. With a thrust, he pierced through space, and the white light left a series of white marks on the surrounding walls. The souls of the Luofu Immortal Emperor, the Yuqing Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds immediately began to tremble. The sword intent from an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor made them feel like they were being pricked by needles. Heart-wrenching pain filled their souls. Jian Chen stood in front of Immortal Emperor Taihangs corpse, blocking it with his body so that it was not impacted by the sword Qi. Afterwards, he condensed a sword, and the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space descended at the same time, turning into sword Qi that he thrust out with lightning speed. Boom! A great rumble rang out in the divine hall. Jian Chens sword Qi shattered from the attack, and the Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light left a bone-deep injury on Jian Chens arm. A Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor? Hahaha, theres nothing impressive about your strength, yet you still try to act so mysteriously. The Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Lightughed aloud. After probing him out, he did not continue with his attacks, instead turning around and returning. Fellow, you sure are good at deceiving us, intentionally hiding your presence and cultivation so that we cant tell. We even thought you were an Immortal Exalt before this. The other Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light let out a sigh of relief and ridiculed him. He was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. He was not as powerful as the Immortal Emperor who had just attacked, but he was still stronger than the three other Immortal Emperors that Jian Chen had reduced to souls. Hahaha, you sure know how to scare us, fellow. Though, when I first saw you, I really was frightened by you. The Luofu Immortal Emperor, the Yuqing Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds fate as well as your unfazed demeanour truly does resemble an Immortal Exalts. You left me wondering about how I was supposed to retreat. In the end, I didnt expect you to only be a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. The empress from the Immortal Sect of Great Peace giggled. All of her worries vanished. Sir, you better keep these jokes to a minimum. Without true strength, these jokes can end up killing people, the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union said with a darkened face. When he recalled how he had actually been frightened by someone weaker than him, he choked up in anger. Chapter 3463: The Strength of the Orchid

Chapter 3463: The Strength of the Orchid

Jian Chen smiled without caring when he heard the sneers and underestimation from these people. Since you know my strength, what do you n on doing next? The Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Lights eyes turned cold. He immediately sneered as he said, What else can we do? Well obviously make you hand over the legacy here. Its best if you dont get too ahead of yourself when you dont have sufficient strength. Little brother, its best if you hand over the legacy obediently and save us from doing anything. That way, you still have a chance at survival. Otherwise, youll probably struggle to live past today. The empress from the Immortal Sect of Great Peace threatened with a smile. Even with your strength, youre still so attached to the legacy here. Looks like you have some understanding of the origins of the legacy. Since you know its origins, yet you still want it, then you better be prepared for the consequences of getting involved, Jian Chen shook his head and said gently. Shortly afterwards, he opened his hand slowly. A green vine slid into his hand conveniently, blooming as a small and gorgeous flower. Swallow them all! Jian Chen looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid in his hand and said gently. In the next moment, the tiny Immortal Devouring Orchid suddenly swelled up, immediately filling the entire divine hall. A powerful presence suddenly erupted like a storm. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! The expressions of the four Immortal Emperors and several dozen Immortal Monarchs from the three organisations all changed. All of them became stern. But shortly afterwards, the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light sneered. So what if its at the Ninth Heavenly Layer. If the four of us work together, we can even kill those at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, let alone a nt! The Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light felt no fear. He was a sword cultivator. His offence had always been powerful,pletely capable of putting up a fight against a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. In the next moment, the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light took action first. He turned into a powerful streak of light and cut through the space there. He shone resplendently, creating a tremendous disturbance. He advanced like he was unstoppable, like he wanted to cut through all of his obstacles. It had to be mentioned that this Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light was extremely powerful. His mastery over the Laws of the Sword even surpassed Jian Chens. He waspletely capable of contending against some regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors with his strength. When the Immortal Emperor struck, Jian Chen narrowed his eyes as well. Jian Chen could kill him in a battle to the death, but he could tell with a single nce that killing this Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light would take quite the effort. Jian Chen could not help but look at the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid rarely fought. Even when it possessed the strength of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, it was facing an Eighth Heavenly Layer expert of the sword after all. Even he was not certain whether the Immortal Devouring Orchid could handle him. It all happened in a split second. The Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light turned into a sword and immediately approached the Immortal Devouring Orchid with surging sword intent. The Immortal Devouring Orchid finally began to move at this moment. Its method of attack was extremely simple, directly opening its dark mouth to swallow the enemy. Hmph, even a mere nt wants to swallow me? Youre overestimating yourself. The Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light snorted coldly. His cultivation erupted gloriously, and the terrifying presence of an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor surged out. He directly shot into the Immortal Devouring Orchids colossal mouth confidently. At that moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid swallowed the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Hehe, the daemon nt is done for. This should be an Immortal Devouring Orchid. An Immortal Devouring Orchid that has grown to such a level is rare. Unfortunately, it is too confident. Its even trying to swallow an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor of the Way of the Sword. The three remaining Immortal Emperors from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light, the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union, and the Immortal Sect of Great Peace all sneered inside. They felt as if they could already see the Immortal Devouring Orchid being cut apart by the sword Qi, blowing up on the spot. Under the delighted watch of the three Immortal Emperors and several dozen Immortal Monarchs, the Immortal Devouring Orchid let out an extremely satisfied belch before opening its huge mouth again, spitting out a pile of white bones. At the same time, a Space Ring appeared, which it offered up to Jian Chen like precious treasure. The three Immortal Emperors from the three organisations and the several dozen Immortal Monarchs all turned to the pile of bones spat out by the Immortal Devouring Orchid. All of them stopped breathing. Jian Chen epted the Space Ring from the Immortal Devouring Orchid. There was a hint of shock that he struggled to hide in his eyes, as the Space Ring belonged to the Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light. For a moment, Jian Chen looked back and forth between the Space Ring and the bones on the ground. He was quite astonished. Did the Immortal Devouring Orchid take less than five seconds topletely devour an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor? That left him in quite some disbelief. Its the Dark Sword Ancestors presence. The bones the bones are- are- are- At this moment, an Immortal Monarch from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light cried out. He immediately became extremely pale. The bones belong to the Dark Sword Ancestor? No no This is impossible- how can this be possible. The Dark Sword Ancestor is so powerful. How could he end up like this? This cant be true. The Dark Sword Ancestor is powerful enough to face off against the Ninth Heavenly Layer. How can he die to a nt? ...... With the Immortal Monarch from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light identifying the remains through its presence, everyones expressions changed drastically. They could not help but quiver. Immediately, the Immortal Emperors from the three organisations turned sheet-white. In particr, the remaining Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light felt his vision darken and the world spin around him. In less than five seconds, an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor had been reduced to a pile of white bones. This was far too shocking. Retreat! The two Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Great Peace and the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union resolutely passed an order. Undisguised shock continued to linger in their eyes, retreating with their subordinate experts without any hesitation. However, the Immortal Devouring Orchid was even faster than them. Countless tendrils turned into indestructible vines, piercing through the air and shooting past all of them before curling up and restraining them. The two Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Great Peace and the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union bellowed out together and surging energy erupted. They took action with full strength and used god artifacts, unleashing powerful secret techniques in an attempt to cut through the vines. However, when their powerful attacksnded on the vines, they only left behind shallow marks that immediately closed up. That directly left the two of them astounded. The Immortal Devouring Orchid began to draw in its tendrils, delivering the restrained Immortal Monarchs into its mouth one by one. In the blink of an eye, it had swallowed over a dozen of them. The remaining Immortal Monarchs were all arranged in an orderly line under the control of the vines to be swallowed one by one. The shade of death enveloped all the experts from the three organisations. Sir, please show mercy. Well leave right now. Well never interfere with who the legacy belongs to again. The Immortal Emperors of the three sects lost their cool and begged loudly. Now you know regret? Unfortunately, its already toote. Jian Chens eyes were icy-cold, filled with killing intent. He was not soft-hearted at all. He turned towards the Immortal Devouring Orchid and said gently, Swallow them all. Leave none alive! With Jian Chens order, the Immortal Devouring Orchid seemed to be freed from all restraints. It began to move fearlessly, immediately swallowing them at a rate several times faster. In merely ten seconds, all the Immortal Monarchs ended up in its mouth. Even the Immortal Emperors from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light, the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union, and the Immortal Sect of Great Peace were not spared. Half a minuteter, the divine hallpletely fell quiet. All of the intruding Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors had entered the Immortal Devouring Orchids mouth. None of them managed to escape. Chapter 3464: The Person Behind it All

Chapter 3464: The Person Behind it All

Gazing at the divine hall that had already emptied out, the Yuqing Immortal Emperor, the Luofu Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds all became dazed. They could not be any more shocked. Four Immortal Emperors and several dozen Immortal Monarchs had just been devoured in such an effortless manner? And digested too? For a moment, the strength of the Immortal Devouring Orchidpletely surpassed their understanding. Was this really just a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor nt? Probably describing it as an Immortal Exalt was a little more fiting. After devouring the four Immortal Emperors and the several dozen Immortal Monarchs, the Immortal Devouring Orchid behaved like it had only done something insignificant. It did not feel any difort at all. Its colossal body immediately shrank, turning back into a tiny vine that coiled around Jian Chens wrist like a bracelet. It seemed very much like an ornament. Right now, youve be stronger in terms of both devouring ability and capacity. Even four Immortal Emperors and several dozen Immortal Monarchs cant satisfy you. Jian Chen smiled gently. His gaze paused on the patterns of ways on the Immortal Devouring Orchid for a good moment. He had alreadye to a slight realisation that before he had gone to the Xuanhuang Microcosm, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had already be extremely extraordinary after all of his efforts at nurturing it, but it was still nowhere near as exceptional as right now, nor had it evolved qualitatively. Ever since the trip to the Xuanhuang Microcosm, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had trulypleted an evolution. Its nature had changed qualitatively. As a result, despite still seeming like an Immortal Devouring Orchid on the surface, it had already be a creature of a higher bloodline. This was a tremendous evolution! A great leap in the levels of life! The Immortal Devouring Orchids achievements left Jian Chen feeling particrly d. The Immortal Devouring Orchid he had spent all his efforts raising and strengthening was finally of some use now. Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Youre only an inch away from the realm of Immortal Exalts now. Before I knew it, youve gradually be my greatest source of assistance. Jian Chen smiled faintly. Then he opened his hand and several dozen Space Rings hovered in the air. These Space Rings were all left behind by the Immortal Devouring Orchid. They were all from the experts of the Sword Sect of Flowing Light, the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union, and the Immortal Sect of Great Peace. Jian Chen did not have the leisure to tidy through these Space Rings. He stowed away them casually before turning his focus back to the uneasy Luofu Immortal Emperor and the other two. He began to target their souls with the secret techniques of Martial Soul Force, interrogating them closely. Finally, after a bit of effort, the three of them caved in before this agonising torment, pleading for death. They told him everything that they knew. After getting the answers that he wanted, Jian Chen did not show mercy. He killed the Yuqing Immortal Emperor, the Luofu Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds. They had killed so many disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, and Immortal Emperor Taihangs death was connected to them as well. How could Jian Chen spare them over such a grievance? Senior Taihang and the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, you dont have to worry. Ill return you to the sect very soon. Jian Chen bowed deeply towards the remains of Immortal Emperor Taihang and the many disciples before leaving the divine hall with heavy footsteps. After arriving outside, Jian Chen waved his hand, and the divine hall that had stood here for all these years immediately shrank to the size of a fist. Then he casually stowed it away. He did not touch any of the remains inside. He maintained them in their original shape! The Master of Profound Secrets, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. He resides on the Azure Light mountain on the Jades End Heaven. He does not belong to a sect or organisation, which makes him an independent cultivator. Hes also a grandmaster at smithing, such that he has friends across the Immortals World. He is extremely well-connected. That was the information Jian Chen had learnt from the three Immortal Emperors about the Master of Profound Secrets. At the same time, the Master of Profound Secrets was the one who told the three of them about Immortal Emperor Taihangs tracks and his identity. In the past, the people who targetted Immortal Emperor Taihang from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens seemed to be the three Immortal Emperors on the surface, but in reality, the Master of Profound Secrets was behind it all. The Master of Profound Secrets did not show himself. Instead, he manipted everything from behind the scenes and gave the three Immortal Emperors three Immortal-destroying Thunders each. With these Immortal-destroying Thunders, they could even deal with Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. That was why the Master of Profound Secrets left the matters here to the three of them without worry. The Master of Profound Secrets is the one behind Immortal Emperor Taihangs death! Jian Chens killing intent surged, but he understood that he could not deal with a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt currently. W-who are you? W-where are the ancestors? At this moment, a series of cries rang out from ahead. The immortals from the Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of White Clouds, and the Immortal Sect of Yuqing all turned pale at this moment. They gathered over weakly, staring at Jian Chen in surprise and doubt. After all, not only were their ancestors inside the divine hall, but there were also several dozen experts from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light, the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union, and the Immortal Sect of Great Peace. But right now, the divine hall that had been protected by the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation for several hundred thousand years had been taken away, except their ancestors and everyone else who had entered the divine hall was nowhere to be seen. That immediately left the experts from the three organisations extremely shocked. A terrifying thought formed in their heads. Jian Chen ignored the immortals from the three organisations. He slowly looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid on his wrist. In the next moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid suddenly flew out, turning into a colossal, gorgeous flower. Countless tendrils danced through the air, wounding around the immortals and delivering them into its mouth. Immediately, a great swathe of furious roars filled with fright rang out in the surroundings. There were many immortals gathered in the surroundings. Not only were there people from the three organisations, but there were also many people who simply wanted to watch. But at this moment, all the immortals from the three sects, regardless of strength, were wrapped up by the Immortal Devouring Orchids vines and devoured one by one. Even experts as powerful as Immortal Monarchs were devoured without being able to offer any resistance. This sight immediately became extremely horrifying and shocking in the eyes of the onlooking immortals. Their eyes narrowed rapidly as all of them became terrified, retreating in a hurry. In just a few seconds, the surroundings fell silent. All of the immortals from the three sects had vanished. Even those as powerful as Immortal Monarchs gave off a feeling like they were no different from ants. H-h-how is this possible? The old man from the Water-splitting sect watched this unfold dumbfoundedly from a hundred kilometres away. He became extremely pale as his entire body shook uncontrobly. He recognised with a single nce that Jian Chen was the person who had entered the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation. Back then, he had even told him many things about the history of the sword formation. But right now, he had used a single daemon nt to kill all the experts from the three organisations effortlessly. That even included many Immortal Monarchs that he did not dare to offend. The sight before his eyes left him shaking with chills. Suddenly, Jian Chen looked over. His gazended on the Immortal Monarch of Mountains and Rivers from a hundred kilometres away, making him tremble in fright. He almost fell out of the air. Fortunately for him, Jian Chen shifted his gaze very quickly. Then he tread through the air and immediately vanished from above the Starfall mountains, leaving behind the various stunned immortals. Chapter 3465: Revenge

Chapter 3465: Revenge

As one of the three major forces of the Immortal Region of Green ins, there were obviously no doubts about the strength of the Immortal Sect of Luofu. Apart from the Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs, the number of disciples beneath them numbered in the several hundred thousands. However, most of these disciples were Heavenly Immortals. The Golden Immortals, Daluo Golden Immortals, Xuan Immortals, and Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals numbered fewer the higher up they were. The Immortal Sect of Luofu was surrounded by mountains and covered in mist. Many immortals of various cultivations soared through the air, moving between the mountain peaks. Many spiritual birds flew among the clouds, letting out clear cries. The picturesque scene seemed no different from the legends of immortal paradise. Boom! But at this moment, a great rumble suddenly erupted, immediately breaking the Immortal Sect of Luofus tranquility. A colossal hole suddenly split open in the sky above the Immortal Sect of Luofu. Endless darkness wreaked havoc inside as turbulent streams of space swept out, immediately stirring up a great gale. The Immortal Sect of Luofus protective formation was torn to shreds as the great energy copsed the sky above the sect, producing pitch-ck cracks in space. Within these pitch-ck cracks, a figure strolled around through the air, entering the Immortal Sect of Luofu step by step. He stared at the Immortal Sect of Luofus picturesquendscape with a chilling gaze filled with killing intent. He was Jian Chen! Who hase to cause trouble at my Immortal Sect of Luofu? At this moment, an elderly voice rang out from the Immortal Sect of Luofus depths. A streak of light shot over rapidly. He was an Immortal Monarch, but he was also the sectsst remaining Immortal Monarch. Jian Chen stood in the air. He nced past the Immortal Monarch before extending a finger. A strand of sword Qi immediately shot out, shooting through the air with resplendent light. With a spurt, it cut off the Immortal Monarchs head. The low quality god artifact armour on him was cut in half by the sword Qi like tofu. Immediately, an Immortal Monarch perished. His corpse fell towards the ground with a sky full of blood. At the next moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid silently appeared, swallowing the Immortal Monarch with a single gulp. Great elder! Many disciples of the Immortal Sect of Luofu personally witnessed this from the nearby mountains. They were devastated, roaring out in grief. Jian Chen did not stop, striding through the air and approaching the sects depths step by step. He expanded the senses of his soul, which reached every corner of the Immortal Sect of Luofu. Spare none from the Immortal Sect of Luofu! Jian Chen ordered coldly. Afterwards, the Immortal Devouring Orchid immediately expanded, turning into a colossal nt ten thousand metres tall, towering in the air. Its entwining tendrils covered the entire Immortal Sect of Luofu. In the next moment, it produced a tremendous suction, devouring the surroundings. It began to swallow all the disciples from the Immortal Sect of Luofu without any discrimination. The Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds had killed many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past. They had even kept several thousand disciples beneath Golden Immortal trapped until they reached the end of their lifespans. The three sects had treated the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens like that, so Jian Chen also demonstrated cold-bloodedness towards the disciples of the three sects. It was an eye for an eye. Three million years ago, the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens went as far as to stoop down to a lower level to kill many Grand Primes of the Saints World. He did this to save the experts of the Immortals World, which led to being hated by many major organisations of the Saints World. He suffered from eternal infamy in the Saints World. In the end, after perishing, the various experts of the Immortals World who managed to survive not only showed no gratitude, but they even added injury to insult, harming so many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds, you truly cannot be forgiven The killing intent in Jian Chens heart surged. He used the Laws of Space to seal off all paths of retreat for the Immortal Sect of Luofu, turning this ce into a true prison. Unless there were Immortal Emperors, escape was impossible. When Jian Chen left the Immortal Sect of Luofu, the entire sect had already be empty, without a single person in sight. Everyone seemed to have vanished into thin air. There were no traces of blood or any signs of battle. All the resources and heavenly resources nted in the Immortal Sect of Luofu had vanished. The Immortal Sect of Luofu was only the first battle. Afterwards, Jian Chen visited the Immortal Sect of Yuqing and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds. In the end, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds ended up suffering the same fate as the Immortal Sect of Luofu. All of their disciples disappeared. Apart from an empty sect, nothing remained. All the resources and heavenly resources were gone. In less than a single day, the three organisations that reigned over the Immortal Region of Green ins had beenpletely destroyed before the sun had even set. Sigh, the Immortal Sect of Luofu, Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds arepletely done. The Immortal Region of Green ins will be going through some changes. After Jian Chens departure, the Immortal Monarch of Mountains and Rivers from the Water-splitting sect visited the three sects. Gazing at the empty sects, he was filled with mncholy. The news of the three organisations destruction spread through the entire Immortal Region of Green ins very quickly, which immediately turned the ce into and of flowing undercurrents. The various sects that once submitted to the three organisations began to budge. As the instigator of all this, Jian Chen had already left the Immortal Region of Green ins. He appeared in the nearby immortal regions and visited the Sword Sect of Flowing Light, the Immortal Sect of Great Peace, and the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union one by one. These three organisations were all renowned existences in their immortal regions. They basically each controlled an immortal region. The Sword Sect of Flowing Light, the Immortal Sect of Great Peace, and the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union were much stronger than the Immortal Region of Green ins. They did not have any Immortal Exalts, but they all had more than one Immortal Emperor. As a result, aside from the four Immortal Emperors that had perished in the Immortal Region of Green ins, each of the three organisations at least had another Immortal Emperor in the sect. But to Jian Chen right now, no one among Immortal Emperors could threaten him anymore. By the time he left the Sword Sect of Flowing Light, the Immortal Sect of Great Peace, and the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union, all of the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors from the three organisations had perished in the mouth of the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Only the immortals beneath Immortal Monarch managed to survive. Jian Chen did not massacre these three organisations like the Immortal Sect of Luofu. He only targeted their stronger members. In less than three days, over ten Immortal Emperors had perished across the four immortal regions, which led to quite a stir on the Grand Sovereign Heaven. For a moment, it raised the attention of many major organisations. Even those peak organisations who stood aloof with Immortal Exalts were alerted, casting their gazes over. Chapter 3466: The Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals

Chapter 3466: The Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals

Among the thirty-three heavens of the Immortals World, the overall strength of the Grand Sovereign Heaven ranked towards the bottom, but despite that, they still had over a dozen peak organisations scattered across the ce. Every single peak organisation had an Immortal Exalt. As a matter of fact, some of the organisations that ranked towards the top even had more than one Immortal Exalt. The Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals was one of the dozen or so peak organisations on the Grand Sovereign Heaven. They possessed a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt with eight Immortal Emperors below, who were known as the eight great elders. At this moment, inside a glorious divine hall within the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, six of the eight great elders who possessed the title of the eight backbones had already gathered together. They sat in the air as they circted their powers ofws, such that they shone with a faint haze. They seemed holy. The six of them were all mid and early Immortal Emperors. The two remainingte Immortal Emperors regrly spent their time in secluded cultivation. Unless something rming happened, they rarely ever emerged. The Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds from the Immortal Region of Green ins have been annihted, without a single person alive. Apart from that, the Immortal Sect of Great Peace from the Immortal Region of Wondrous Sound, the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union from the Immortal Region of Martial Magic, and the Sword Sect of Flowing Light from the Immortal Region of Flowing Sand have all lost their Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors. They were the undisputed greatest organisations in their respective regions in the past. Only some immortals beneath Immortal Monarch managed to survive. Everyone, what do you think of this? one of the six great elders from the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals asked. The three Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Region of Green ins arent exactly powerful, but the Sword Sect of Flowing Light, the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union, and the Immortal Sect of Great Peace all havete Immortal Emperors. In particr, the Sword Sect of Flowing Lights strongest ancestor is already powerful enough to contend against Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. In the end, even hes perished, so the person behind it is very likely to be an Immortal Exalt, said another great elder of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. His tone was simrly solemn. To be able to destroy six organisations with over ten Immortal Emperors in total, the person behind it was so powerful that even their Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals felt pressured. Its said that the reason for all this is the Immortal Emperors mausoleum that exists in the Immortal Region of Green ins. The mausoleum has been upied by the three organisations from the Immortal Region of Green ins for many years, yet now, theyve been annihted, without a single person left alive. Even the Sword Sect of Flowing Light, the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union, and the Immortal Sect of Great Peace that went to contend for the legacy faced retribution. Looks like the Immortal Exalt is extremely likely to be closely connected to the owner of the mausoleum. Theyve probably done this for the sake of revenge. After all, an Immortal Emperors dwelling isnt tempting to an Immortal Exalt. The various actions hes taken coincides with acts of revenge too, a third great elder said slowly. He looked at one of the great elders seated beside him and warned him earnestly. Fellow Lin Sui, I heard you are on rather good terms with the three Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Region of Green ins. Now that this has happened, you have to distance yourself from the Immortal Region of Green ins, just in case you get into any unnecessary trouble. I-I understand, the great elder called Lin Sui said softly. He was in a daze and seemed very distracted. The six great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals then put forward their own opinions regarding this matter before leaving the hall. With their departure, the glorious medium quality divine hall immediately fell silent. It was empty, without a single person left. The divine hall was the ce of meeting for the great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. Only when major events urred would the great elders gather here. As for the regr elders beneath them, they did not have the authority to be here. But at this moment, a figure silently appeared from the space there in the empty divine hall. He was equipped in an ancient set of armour that covered every part of his body. Only his eyes were exposed. He clearly hovered there, but he seemed to be transparent. Not only did he give off absolutely no presence, but even the artifact spirit of the medium quality divine hall failed to sense him. He was Jian Chen, d in the Divine Armour of Heavenflight! The Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals had a powerful defensive formation, but even that could not stop Jian Chens footsteps. He used the concealing ability of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight to directly follow behind a disciple of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. He easily infiltrated the sect when the disciple opened up the formation. After all, the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals only had a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. The defensive formation was powerful, but it was still beneath the Divine Armour of Heavenflight in terms of quality. Looks like the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals has nothing to do with this. Its just Lin Suis personal actions. As a matter of fact, its quite obvious from the conversation between the great elders that many of them have no idea what Lin Sui did in the past, Jian Chen looked beyond the divine hall and thought to himself. The great elder of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, Lin Sui, was the person behind the Laws of Curses who killed all the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens through the Cosmic Orbit Sword Formation and the divine hall. It could be said that Immortal Emperor Taihang had perished at Lin Suis hand. At the same time, on a floating mountain that only great elders could reside on in the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, Lin Sui sat in his secret room alone with an uneasy expression. I didnt think, I really didnt think the person that the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds and the others made me curse to death actually has an expert thats suspected to be an Immortal Exalt behind them. Now that theyre dead, I dont know if they confessed that it was me who did it. Sigh, if I had known earlier, I wouldnt have agreed to their conditions. Look at it now. For the sake of a medium quality god artifact, Ive provoked a peak expert who might be an Immortal Exalt. Lin Sui felt unsettled and restless in the secret room. I can only hope that the expert who might just be an Immortal Exalt is a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt at most. Perhaps perhaps weve overestimated his strength, and hes actually an Immortal Emperor, not an Immortal Exalt. If hes just an Immortal Emperor, then I dont have to worry too much. Lin Sui shook his head gently and sighed. He could only pray like that now. If Im just an Immortal Emperor, you dont need to worry too much? Are you saying that Immortal Emperors are unable to touch you? However, as soon as great elder Lin Sui said that, a voice suddenly rang out behind him. It was just inches away. The sudden voice immediately made Lin Suis hairs stand on end. His eyes narrowed rapidly, and he shot up from the ground reflexively. Only when he turned around did he discover that a person d in armour had actually appeared behind him, without alerting anyone. He did not give off any presence at all, basically like a ghost. If Lin Sui shot his eyes, he would be unable to sense his existence whether it was through the senses of his soul or his regr five senses. Chapter 3467: Jue Wenxian

Chapter 3467: Jue Wenxian

However, it was exactly because of his appearance that Lin Sui had been frightened out of his wits. A chill ran down from his neck all the way to the bottom of his spine. This person had actually appeared behind him without alerting anyone. If he had not chosen to speak out, he would not know about his presence even now. If he hadunched a sudden sneak attack, the consequences would be unthinkable. W-who are you? Why have you intruded upon my secret room? Lin Sui roared out furiously in utter shock. When he had only said half of that, he directly smashed his way out of the secret room in a violent fashion. His cultivation as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor erupted, rming the surroundings as he flew outside as quickly as he could. Enemy attack! An expert has infiltrated the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals! Lin Sui called out. Great sound waves rolled out like thunder, reaching across the entire Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals instantly. Immediately, various presences erupted throughout the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. Five figures immediately appeared beside great elder Lin Sui. They were the five elders who had separated just now! Lin Sui, whats going on? one of the great elders asked with furrowed eyebrows. He had already enveloped the surroundings with the senses of his soul, but he discovered nothing strange. Lin Sui pointed in the direction of his dwelling in a shaken manner. He said extremely sternly, Someone has infiltrated my dwelling! The five other elders all nced towards Lin Suis dwelling. Jian Chen stood in Lin Suis destroyed dwelling, d in the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. He looked at the six great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals from afar. Shortly afterwards, he took a step and immediately vanished. When he appeared again, he was already floating silently before the six great elders. Among the six Immortal Emperors, the strongest had reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Seeing how Jian Chen had silently appeared, the expressions of the five other Immortal Emperors of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals all changed. They were the same as Lin Sui. They were unable to sense the person before them at all. They could only see him with their eyes. If they shut their eyes, he would vanish from their senses entirely. A high quality god artifact! Suddenly, the great elders eyes narrowed and became fixated on the Divine Armour of Heavenflight on Jian Chen. With their insight, they immediately recognised the quality of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. Under normal circumstances, high quality god artifacts were the symbols of Immortal Exalts. Even some Immortal Exalts who had only broken through recently did not possess them. Even the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals that made it into the ranks of the peak organisations on the Grand Sovereign Heaven only possessed one high quality god artifact. It was wielded by the Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt ancestor of the sect. As soon as they recognised the god artifacts quality, the hearts of the great elders sank. Senior, may I ask how our Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals has offended you in any way? Please enlighten us to the misunderstanding, the Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor said sternly among the six great elders. He subconsciously treated Jian Chen as an Immortal Exalt. He possessed a high quality god artifact, he could erase his presence wlessly, and he could infiltrate the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals without raising any attention. Even when he faced six Immortal Emperors right now, he was unfazed. All of these signs pointed to the possibility that he was an Immortal Exalt. Even if he was not an Immortal Exalt, the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals still refused to offend him so easily before they had understood his exact strength and identity. Jian Chen stared straight at Lin Sui and said coldly, In the past, you used your curses in the Immortal Region of Green ins and cursed several thousand disciples and an Immortal Emperor from a sect to death. Do you still remember this? The five other great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals all looked towards Lin Sui. Fellow Lin, did this really happen? the Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor asked. Lin Sui paled. He ignored the great elder and stared at Jian Chen with a frightening light in his eyes. He blurted out, Youre the person who destroyed the three organisations from the Immortal Region of Green ins, as well as the murderer of all those experts from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light, the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union, and the Immortal Sect of Great Peace? The five elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals immediately shuddered inside at that. They stared at Jian Chen in shock. Just recently, they had carried out a discussion regarding this. They all developed qualms about the mysterious expert who had destroyed several organisations consecutively. They never expected the mysterious figure to appear before them so quickly. Oh no, quick, contact the ancestor. This person could even kill the Dark Sword Ancestor from the Sword Sect of Flowing Light. We can only ask the ancestor for help against someone like that. Dont worry. The ancestor may spend all his time in secluded cultivation, but everything that happens in the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, whether big or small, is within his senses. When it truly matters, the ancestor will appear. After learning about Jian Chens identity, the great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals allmunicated with one another like they were about to face a powerful enemy. I did indeed destroy the Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds, and all the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Great Peace, the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union, and the Sword Sect of Flowing Light did die by my hand, Jian Chen said slowly. When the great elders heard that, they all backed away subconsciously in fear. The six sects had over ten Immortal Emperors in total. If they disregarded any Immortal Exalts, the strength of the six organisationsbined hadpletely surpassed their Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. Since this person could even destroy the six organisations, did that not mean he possessed the strength to overturn their Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals? Jian Chen continued, The reason why I moved against them was because they were after the legacy inside the divine hall. They were also the people responsible for the owner of the divine halls death. Ivee to your Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals because one of your great elders cursed the immortals in the divine hall to their deaths. On top of that, the number of people who died by the great elders hand is even more than the people killed by the Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Cloudsbined. As a result, Immortal Emperor Lin Sui, youre next. What Jian Chen said at the very end made Lin Suis face be as ugly as it could get. The five remaining great elders became unprecedentedly stern as well. Hahahahahaha! At this moment,ughter rang out from the depths of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. The terrifying sound waves even shook up the mountains. Together with theugh, the powerful presence of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor immediately appeared. Sir, if you really were an Immortal Exalt, you would possess some right to talk to our Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals like that. However, as a mere mid Immortal Emperor, even if you have an Immortal Devouring Orchid on par with Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors, its still nowhere near enough if youre thinking about killing a great elder of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, even if it does leave us wary, the elderly voice rang out again. A ruddy, sagely old man appeared in the distance. With a step, he appeared before the six great elders like he had teleported. Great elder Jue, youve emerged? The old mans appearance reinvigorated the six great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. Jue Wenxian was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, as well as the leader of the eight great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals! In particr, when they heard what Jue Wenxian had said, the great elders all sighed in relief. He was not an Immortal Exalt and only an Immortal Emperor? And an Immortal Devouring Orchid that was only at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor? Abination like that was very powerful and brought great pressure to the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, but it was not enough to shake them! Chapter 3468: The Soaring Immortal Ancestor

Chapter 3468: The Soaring Immortal Ancestor

Jue Wenxians appearance also rmed thest great elder of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. Another presence belonging to an Immortal Emperor radiated out. An elderly woman silently appeared beside him. She was the great elder only second to Jue Wenxian in the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, the Old Monarch of Burial Mountain! No one knew her true name because she always went by the Old Monarch of Burial Mountain! The Old Monarch of Burial Mountain stood in a hunched posture. If it were not for the presence that she gave off, she seemed like an olddy with a foot in the grave already. As soon as she appeared, she nced past Jian Chen coldly and said hoarsely, A Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor? Thats enough to be regarded as an expert on the Grand Sovereign Heaven, but youll be overestimating yourself a little if you think you can kill someone in the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals with just that. Fellow, leave the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals immediately and apologise to us earnestly. Well forget about your offending actions if you do that. As she said that, the presence of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor erupted and crushed down on the space where Jian Chen was. Jian Chen did not respond. Instead, the Immortal Devouring Flower coiled around his wrist expanded rapidly, turning into a gorgeous flower tens of thousand metres wide, looming over all of them. It radiated with the powerful energy of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Immediately, both Jian Chen and the great elders from the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals seemed extremely insignificant before the colossal Immortal Devouring Orchid. Hmph, our Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals is not the like the Sword Sect of Flowing Light, the Immortal Sect of Great Peace, or the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union. If you want to make trouble in our Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, your strength is nowhere near enough, sir. Jue Wenxian snorted coldly. The presence of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor also radiated outwards, blocking the Immortal Devouring Orchids presence. The presence from the three Immortal Emperors immediately created a startling storm in the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. The energy of the world surged violently. Many disciples of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals looked on from afar. They were all solemn. A person and a flower are actually enough for both great elder Jue and the Old Monarch of Burial Mountain to emerge from secluded cultivation. Just what kind of powerful enemy has our Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals provoked? The daemon nt can actually contend against great elder Jue. It must be a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! Thats a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! Theyre both a single step away from Immortal Exalt. Even on the entire Grand Sovereign Heaven, theyd be a supreme expert who possesses great renown. Quick, order all of the disciples to back down. Once a battle between Immortal Emperors erupts, only we Immortal Monarchs can preserve our lives in the shockwaves. Lower level disciples will all end up as pointless casualties. None of the thirty-odd Immortal Monarchs gathered there ventured forward. Instead, they immediately organised the disciples to retreat, preparing for the worst. They could not interfere with a battle betweente Immortal Emperors. On the other side, Jian Chenforted the Immortal Devouring Orchid. He stared straight at the Immortal Emperors and said, Lin Sui cursed several thousand disciples in the Immortal Emperors mausoleum to death. This debt of blood must be settled with blood. Earlier, considering how your Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals was never a part of it, I didnt want to make enemies out of you. However, if youre bent on your ways and insist on protecting Lin Sui, then I can only treat you as aplices and eliminate you as well. The Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals did have a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt after all. Unless he had no other choice, Jian Chen really did not want to treat the entire Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals as a mortal enemy. Eliminate us as well? Hahaha, alright, alright, alright. You sure know how to talk big. Lets see whether you have the strength or not. Jue Wenxianughed out of anger. The energy in his body erupted as thews descended. He struck out immediately, sending a palm strike towards Jian Chen. The palm strike contained all of his might as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Even though he did not use a god artifact, he did not hold back, erupting with his full strength. He wanted to use his absolute strength to overwhelm Jian Chen. Jian Chen was unfazed. Even though he felt like he was in the middle of a storm right now, he did not move at all, standing as still as a mountain. In the next moment, he formed a sword with his fingers and shed down through the space. His actions bore the power of the Laws of Space, so he moved extremely quickly. Before Jue Wenxians hand that was imbued with his energy andws could reach Jian Chen, hisplexion changed drastically as blood sprayed out from mouth without any prior signs. At that instant, Jue Wenxians presence plummeted. He was enfeebled as he widened his eyes and stared at Jian Chen in disbelief and deep shock. Immediately, all seven great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals were stunned. They stared at Jue Wenxian in astoundment. None of them had noticed how Jue Wenxian was injured, nor could they see any injuries on him. As a matter of fact, the sh that Jian Chen delivered did not evennd on Jue Wenxian in their eyes. Yet in the end, a mighty Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor like Jue Wenxian behaved like he was heavily injured. At the same time, a terrifying power of devouring appeared. The Immortal Devouring Orchid took action as well. The centre of the gorgeous flower had already turned into a colossal ck hole, shooting towards Jue Wenxian with lightning speed. The power of devouring spread out, seemingly restraining the space and gripping Jue Wenxians body, preventing him from moving. Jue Wenxian was shocked once again, staring at the Immortal Devouring Orchid in disbelief. He had never taken the Immortal Devouring Orchid seriously. After all, as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor as well, he had the confidence that he could kill it. Right now, only when the Immortal Devouring Orchid truly took action did he deeply understand the strength and horrors of it. Just the suction made him feel like he could not break through. His vital energies seemed to lose control, devoured by the Immortal Devouring Orchid. He felt like a weaker creature encountering a higher life form. It was an innate suppression! The Immortal Devouring Orchid moved too quickly, so quickly that the seven other great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals were unable to respond. Immediately, the Immortal Devouring Orchids colossal mouth arrived over Jue Wenxians head. Right when Jue Wenxian was about to be swallowed by the Immortal Devouring Orchid, an old man in white robes appeared silently. As he swung his hand, he seemed to mobilise the great power of the entire world, forming a terrifying tide of energy that collided with the Immortal Devouring Orchids gaping mouth. Boom! With a great rumble, a terrifying energy storm swept through the entire Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. The Immortal Devouring Orchids colossal figure was easily blown away. At the same time, the old man in white robes who had suddenly appeared formed a seal with his hands and extended a finger. The surroundings immediately rippled as a transparent barrier appeared, enveloping the surroundings and containing all of the energy storms. The barrier seemed paper-thin, but it possessed extremely great defenses. The energy storm that was enough to destroy the entire Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals mmed into the barrier, yet itpletely failed to shake it. Greetings, ancestor! The eight great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals finally noticed the old man in white robes at this moment. All of their faces became filled with respect as they bowed together. Chapter 3469: Threatening the Sect

Chapter 3469: Threatening the Sect

The appearance of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals ancestor immediately brought the eight great elders great relief, feeling as if they had found a harbour to shelter from the storm. No matter how fiercely the winds were outside, it could never reach them. After all, their ancestor was a figure who ranked towards the very top even among all the Immortal Exalts of the Grand Sovereign Heaven. Most of the Immortal Exalts of the Grand Sovereign Heaven were at the First Heavenly Layer, while their ancestor had already reached the Second Heavenly Layer many hundred thousand years ago. The Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals ancestor was stronger than most of the Immortal Exalts on the Grand Sovereign Heaven, let alone the Immortal Devouring Orchid that was only a Ninth Heavenly Layer immortal Emperor. Jue Wenxians gaze towards Jian Chen also changed as he stood behind the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals ancestor. He no longer underestimated him. Instead, there were some hints of seriousness. The Shadowless Lifetaking Strike had already cast a shadow over his heart. On the other side, Jian Chen who waspletely wrapped in the Divine Armour of Heavenflight became rather stern as well. He personally believed he feared no one among Immortal Emperors, but when he faced an Immortal Exalt, he also experienced very great mental pressure. Sir, you are looking down on my Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals far too much. Do you really think my Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals is powerless over you? The Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals ancestor spoke. His eyes shone brightly, staring straight into Jian Chens eyes with a sharp light. I have no interest in making an enemy out of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, but I must kill Lin Sui! Jian Chen said coldly. Even when he faced a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, he did not back down. The Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals ancestorughed out of anger. You say you want to kill a great elder of my sect right in front of me in my Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. Do you really think you can do whatever you want just with a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid? With that, a tremendous presence erupted gloriously. The Soaring Immortal Ancestor had clearly been infuriated. The killing intent radiating from him locked onto Jian Chen. Under the tremendous presence of a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, Jian Chen felt his entire body tighten. The surrounding space pressed together violently, forming an invisible restraining force that tried to immobilise him. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was affected by this presence as well. Its colossal body rapidly shrank. With a wave of his hand, the Immortal Devouring Orchid turned into a vine and curled around Jian Chens hand. In the next moment, the Chaotic Force in his body circted wildly as he used the concealing ability of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. He immediately vanished, without a single trace remaining. The ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals suddenly narrowed his eyes. His face was filled with surprise. In the next moment, he reached towards the space where Jian Chen resided. Immediately, a region of several hundred metres suddenly copsed, turning into darkness. Countless chaotic streams of space mmed together inside. The surprise in the Soaring Immortal Ancestors eyes gradually turned to shock before he became serious in the end. After failing to find Jian Chen, his face could not help but be rather ugly. His cultivation as a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt erupted again. Heunched a palm strike and immediately shook up the space of the entire Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals violently. The space of the entire sect fluctuated violently from his influence. Pitch-ck cracks would sometimes appear, rapidly spreading out as ck lines. The Soaring Immortal Ancestor directly used his brute strength to destroy the stability of this space in an attempt to force out Jian Chen. However, Jian Chen seemed to have vanished from there entirely or had departed from this space already. No matter how the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals interfered with it, he was unable to force out Jian Chen. The eight great elders became stern. The senses of their souls wove together, closelybing through every inch of space in the surroundings. Looks like that person is gone. However, his concealing technique is anything but ordinary. He can actually slip away right under the ancestors nose, a whileter, the Old Monarch of Burial Mountain said. Sigh, I didnt think Id actually underestimate him. Originally, I thought the thing he relied on the most was the Immortal Devouring Orchid. I didnt expect his personal abilities to be exceptional as well. In particr, that strange sword Qi can directly appear in my body and instantly heavily injure me. Its truly unguardable. Jue Wenxian wiped away the traces of blood from the corner of his lips. Sensing his obliterated organs, his pale face became extremely ugly. Great elder Jue, havent you been in secluded cultivation the entire time? Why do you understand this person so well? a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor asked curiously. I was cultivating a clone. I was waiting for my clone to reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor before fusing with it through a secret technique so that I could use it to break through the shackles of Immortal Emperors and be an Immortal Exalt. The clone has been cultivating in the Sword Sect of Flowing Light the entire time. It took several hundred thousand years before finally bing a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, yet in the end, this person suddenly barged into the Sword Sect of Flowing Light. When he destroyed the formation, my clone was affected and almost died. It managed to survive in the end, but it sustained some permanent side effects. Breaking through now has be several times more difficult. Fury raged in Jue Wenxians eyes when he spoke of this. The great elders from the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals looked at one another when they heard that. They wanted to smile, but they did not have the courage to. The clone of the leading great elder from the mighty Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals had actually suffered from such an ident. They all found this to be rather funny. Now is not the time to talk about this. This person hasnt left the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. I cant find him, but I do know hes been lurking in the shadows the entire time. You cannot afford to be careless, said the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. As a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, this was the first time he had be so stern when facing an Immortal Emperor. When they heard that, the expressions of the great elders all changed. They were in disbelief. Ancestor, even you even you cant find him? Lin Sui became rather pale. The ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals nodded slowly. However, his words were confirmed very soon. Jian Chens voice rang out from the space there. Ill say it onest time. I will definitely kill Lin Sui. I have no intentions of making an enemy out of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. As long as you expel Lin Sui, Ill leave immediately after I kill him. Otherwise, I''ll be forced to fight the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals to the very end. Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, I am indeed powerless over you as you are a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, but apart from you, none of the eight great elders or the thousands of disciples beneath them will escape death. Jian Chens words made the faces of the great elders darken. Even the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals eye shone with a terrifyingly cold light. Chapter 3470: Lin Sui’s Fate

Chapter 3470: Lin Suis Fate

It had to be mentioned that Jian Chens threats had indeed frightened the eight great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. Jian Chen was not weak. Coupled with the Immortal Devouring Orchid, even the leader of the eight great elders, Jue Wenxian, had suffered at his hand. He was so powerful and possessed such an unbelievable ability at hiding. If he decided to carry out assassinations on the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, then no one could guard against him apart from their ancestor. Even the leader of the eight great elders would not be able to escape alive. Just the thought of this was chilling. For a moment, the eight great elders faces were all sunken, while great elder Lin Sui was racked with regret. I will never expel a great elder of my sect over your threats. Let alone a great elder, even a regr elder wont work. Otherwise, would my Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals still possess any dignity to remain standing on the Grand Sovereign Heaven? said the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals ancestor sternly. He spoke with absolute certainty, leaving absolutely no room for negotiation. The survival of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals was important, but in the ancestors eyes, dignity was even more important. Thats right. All the disciples of our Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals would rather die standing than live kneeling. A mere Immortal Emperor like you thinks you can coerce us with the lives of all our disciples so that we will expel a great elder? Youre dreaming, Jue Wenxian also said with absolute certainty. Hold on, ancestor, great elder Jue. Why dont we let him tell us exactly what heinous deeds great elder Lin Sui hasmitted? At least let us understand the details of everything. It wouldnt be toote for us to make a decision then, said a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, looking towards the ancestor and Jue Wenxian. The ancestor nodded with a sunken face. If thats the case, why dont you tell us exactly what grievance exists between you and Lin Sui? You should ask Lin Sui yourself. You should ask him what hes done! Jian Chens voice rang out. Lin Sui, exin in detail. The ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals looked towards Lin Sui. Lin Sui was rather pale. Its because of what happened in the Immortal Region of Green ins. The Immortal Region of Green ins? The Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals ancestor furrowed his brows. The seven other great elders did not react in any certain way. They were not surprised. Lin Sui continued, Back then, the Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of White Clouds, the Immortal Sect of Luofu, and the Immortal Sect of Yuqing offered me a medium quality god artifact for me to use my curses and deal with an enemy of theirs. However, before I cast the curse, the three of them guaranteed to me that the sect that the enemy came from was extremely feeble, well weaker than their three sects. As a result, I agreed to their request. The Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals ancestor stared straight at Lin Sui and asked sternly, Who exactly was the person you cursed to death back then? There was an Immortal Emperors mausoleum in the Starfall mountains of the Immortal Region of Green ins. The mausoleum has a sword formation with its gate of life and gate of death sealed off. The enemy that the three Immortal Emperors wanted to deal with was the person in the mausoleum. Lin Sui confessed. Before his ancestor, he did not dare to tell any lies. What? Y-you actually- you actually- you actually cursed the person in the divine hall to death? However, after hearing that, the expression of the ancestor changed drastically. His gaze immediately became extremely frightening, staring straight at Lin Sui. Raising his voice filled with a sense of fury, he asked, Lin Suo, d- do you know- do you know exactly who the people in the divine hall are? The ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals responsepletely stunned Lin Sui. He stood there in a daze, rather uncertain about how to respond. A-arent they the enemy of the three organisations from the Immortal Region of Green ins? A sect thats not particrly powerful? The seven other great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals looked at one another as well. Clearly, they were perplexed by the ancestors reaction. The Old Monarch of Burial Mountain could not help but ask, Ancestor, what exactly are the origins of the divine hall in the Starfall mountains? The ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals reaction made the great elders realise that this probably was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. They had obviously heard about the Immortal Emperors mausoleum in the Starfall mountains, but they did not pay too much attention to it. The origins? the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals murmured. He immediately became extremely solemn, together with some mixed feelings and pity. He paused for a total of ten seconds before saying heavily, Theyre from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Dont tell me its the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from the Reverent Observance Heaven? the Old Monarch of Burial Mountain cried out. Lin Suis expression changed drastically, bing filled with disbelief. He staggered backwards uncontrobly as he shook his head violently. Impossible. This is impossible. This is absolutely impossible. How can they be from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? The six other great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals all became dazed as well before gradually bing overwhelmed by mixed feelings. Lin Sui, did you really curse the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to death? Jue Wenxian suddenly turned towards Lin Sui. I-I-I dont know- I dont know Lin Sui became sheet-white. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I didnt expect the people in the mausoleum within the Starfall mountains were actually from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In other words, the person you killed back then was probably a great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Sigh, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens may have declined to an unbearable state, but they had made tremendous contributions during the war three million years ago. A great elder of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals sighed. Jian Chens voice rang out again, There were over seven thousand disciples in total in the divine hall. Over three thousand of them were above Golden Immortal, with over three thousand beneath. They did not die to the three organisations of the Immortal Region of Green ins. They all died to the Laws of Curses. There was the great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Immortal Emperor Taihang. Even though he was heavily injured by the three Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Region of Green ins, what imed his life in the end was the Laws of Curses! When they heard that, the great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals all fell silent. They all looked at Lin Sui. Fellow, these are groundless ims so far. Do you have any evidence to prove that these disciples of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals did indeed die from great elder Lin Suis Laws of Curses? the Old Monarch of Burial Mountain asked. Jian Chen emerged, appearing several kilometres away in the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. With a wave of his hand, he tossed out Immortal Emperor Taihangs divine hall. The Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals ancestor immediately sent the senses of his soul over. With his cultivation as a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, a medium quality god artifact was unable to stop him. The senses of his soul entered the divine hall with ease, allowing him to see everything inside. Shortly afterwards, the other great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals released the senses of their souls too, also taking in the situation in the divine hall. The remains of all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were kept exactly as they were in the divine hall. With their knowledge and experience, they could tell with a single nce that this was not faked. Lin Sui, from this moment onwards, you are no longer a great elder of my Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, nor are you a disciple of my Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals said emotionlessly, expelling Lin Sui from the sect without any hesitation. Chapter 3471: Revenge

Chapter 3471: Revenge

As soon as the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals said that, the expressions of the seven great elders standing behind him changed. Over half of them nced towards him in shock. Lin Sui was a great elder of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. He possessed great authority and status, yet he had been expelled so easily? As for Lin Sui himself, his heart skipped a beat. He felt like his heart had shattered. He was ashen. Ancestor, i-isnt this punishment a little severe? With all the years Lin Sui has been with the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, even if he hasnt contributed anything meritorious, its still all been hard work. Even if he made a mistake greater than this, he shouldnt be expelled from the sect- A great elder tried to plead for mercy for Lin Sui, but before he could even finish what he was saying, he was bluntly interrupted by the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. Be quiet. There is absolutely no chance that Lin Sui will be forgiven for his mistakes. The ancestor nced at the seven great elders sharply and said, If anyone still dares to plead for mercy for Lin Sui, they can leave with him. With that, the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals vanished. Only a voice echoed out in the space there, Sir, I dont know who you are, nor do I want to know who you are. I only have something very clear to tell you. I expelled Lin Sui not because of you, but because Lin Sui did indeed do something unforgivable. The strength of our Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals is indeed nothingpared to the thirty- three heavens of the Immortals World, but we still cant be threatened by any random person. The ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals clearly directed that towards Jian Chen. His voice was filled with contempt towards all Immortal Emperors. The meaning behind his words was that Immortal Exalts could threaten the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, but if they were only Immortal Emperors, they would only make a fool out of themselves and bite off more than they could chew. Jian Chen smiled faintly. It was true. If he were a regr Immortal Emperor, even if he was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor with the ability to challenge those stronger than him, he could only pose a certain level of threat to First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. If it were a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt instead, then the tremendous difference would be extremely difficult to make up for. However, the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals did not understand Jian Chens strength. With his current abilities, perhaps he could not kill a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, but even a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt could not kill him thanks to the Source of Life, let alone one at the Second Heavenly Layer. However, the Source of Life was a sovereign god artifact that belonged to the Saints World after all. He could not expose it unless he had no other choice. Suddenly, a cloud of blood erupted in front of Jian Chen. Lin Sui used a secret technique without any hesitation, damaging himself in exchange for terrifying speed well beyond what he was normally capable of, immediately escaping from the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals. He understood the current situation immediately. The Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals was unable to protect him. Under such circumstances, he possessed absolutely no chance at victory if he faced Jian Chen who was no weaker than him and a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Devouring Orchid. As a result, as soon as the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals left, he fled without any hesitation. In an instant, Lin Sui had vanished into the horizon, appearing tens of million kilometres away. Immortal Emperors could traverse worlds with each step even when they travelled normally, let alone when he used a fleeing secret technique. His speed was obviously startling. Jian Chen gazed in the direction that Lin Sui fled in. He sneered gently. In the next moment, he suddenly vanished. Thats the Laws of Space. Lin Sui truly is in trouble now. The seven great elders of the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals recognised Jian Chens Laws of Space immediately. Their faces all became filled with grief. Lin Sui turned into a ball of blood-red light on the Grand Sovereign Heaven, shooting off into the distance with extremely terrifying speed. Thendscape beneath him had already turned to chaos because he was far too fast. Everything blurred. Under his terrifying speed, he had already crossed through several immortal regions in merely five seconds, appearing billions of kilometres away. His face had already be sheet-white. In that short moment, he had already ignited almost half of his essence blood. He became extremely feeble. In exchange for terrifying speed, he had paid quite a hefty price. Afterwards, he rapidly erased his presence, doing his best to hide himself. Then he changed directions, nning to hide away. But at this moment, Lin Sui shuddered and came to a forceful halt. He stared ahead in fright. Jian Chen hovered in the air with his arms crossed right in front of him. He was very calm as if he had spent much time waiting there already. After killing several thousand disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Ill have you buried with the deceased disciples, Jian Chen said coldly. In the next moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid appeared and swallowed Lin Sui in a single gulp. In the next moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid spat out a Space Ring and passed it over to Jian Chen like it was treasure. With the Space Ring, Jian Chen entered Immortal Emperor Taihangs divine hall. He ced Immortal Emperor Lin Sui, the Immortal Emperor of White Clouds, the Immortal Emperor of Luofu, and the Immortal Emperor of Yuqings Space Rings before the remains and murmured, Immortal Emperor Taihang and my seniors of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Ive already avenged you. Ill use their personal items tofort your resting souls. ...... Not only did the incident in the Grand Sovereign Heaven let Jian Chen identally discover the mausoleum of a great elder from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but it also allowed him to umte extremely bountiful wealth in the Immortals World. He obtained all the resources that the Immortal Sect of White Clouds, the Immortal Sect of Luofu, and the Immortal Sect of Yuqing had built up over several hundred thousand years. Afterwards, he visited the Sword Sect of Flowing Light, the Immortal Sect of Great Peace, and the Immortal Sect of Heavens Union and basically took most of their resources as well. When he first arrived on the Grand Sovereign Heaven, Jian Chen only possessed resources he had brought with him from the Saints World, which he could not expose in the Immortals World any time soon. He was penniless. It was no exaggeration to call him destitute. But right now, after gathering the resources from several Immortal Emperor level organisations, he was definitely wealthy. Jian Chen was not in a hurry to leave the Grand Sovereign Heaven. Even though he knew the current state of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was not very optimistic and he was even ovee by the urge to rush back to the sect, he had something more important that he had not dealt with. That was topletely change his presence. When he first reached the Immortals World, his body was filled with the presence of the Saints World due to the unique origin energy from there. If he were in the Saints World, that was obviously normal, but the nature of energy in the Immortals World was very different. If his identity as someone from the Saints World was exposed, he would struggle to move around freely in the Immortals World. He would even be hunted down by countless experts from across the entire world. Even though he could use the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race to disguise himself, he obviously could not wager everything on it for something so important. Chapter 3472: Setting Off for the Reverent Observance Heaven

Chapter 3472: Setting Off for the Reverent Observance Heaven

Afterwards, Jian Chen found a barren mountaincking in spiritual Qi and rarely visited by anyone. He created a cave in an obscure part of the mountain. After setting up some simple formations, he began cultivating in seclusion within the cave. If he wanted topletely remove the presence of the Saints World for him, it was not difficult. He only needed to submerge himself in the origin energy of the Immortals World and let the origin energy fill every inch of his skin. As time went on, his body would naturally pick up the presence of the Immortals World. Of course, this method was only appropriate for the Chaotic Body. Jian Chen cultivated Chaotic Force, so he could turn the various energies in the world into his own. As a result, whether it was the origin energy of the Saints World or the spiritual Qi of the Immortals World, he could absorb them freely. If he practised a cultivation method unique to the Saints World, then it would not just be as simple as cleansing his presence. The most troublesome part would be the energy in his body. The energy of experts from the Saints World was condensed from the origin energy that existed there. It was rooted deeply within them. If they came to the Immortals World all of a sudden, it would not simply be an issue of finding it difficult to absorbing energy. They would even face issues in cultivation. They would have to rely on divine crystals and pills from the Saints World to recover. As for converting all of their energy into the energy of the Immortals World, that was even more difficult. That was unless they practised extremely exceptional cultivation methods. These exceptional cultivation methods were indeed capable of absorbing everything in the world, turning all the energies in the world into their own. However, cultivation methods of that level were extremely rare. Inside the dim cave, Jian Chen sat in the air. In order to not raise any attention, he did not absorb the energy of the world. Instead, he took out a series of Space Rings. He had obtained all of these space rings from the dead experts of the six organisations. Some of the Space Rings even contained the tremendous resources of an entire sect. As soon as these Space Rings appeared, a great number of immortal crystals flowed out. They epassed all the grades avable. There were even a few coloured immortal crystals among them. In merely a few seconds, the entire cave was filled by the immortal crystals, piling up as a small mountain. They beautifully shone with various colours. Jian Chen sat on the mountain of immortal crystals. His face was calm, and his heart was unperturbed. Its just converting my presence, so using coloured immortal crystals is truly a little wasteful. He scanned past some of the coloured immortal crystals among the pile. Afterwards, with a thought, he stowed them all away and began absorbing the energy of the regr immortal crystals. In the next moment, an extremely abundant spiritual Qi surged out from the pile of immortal crystals. It seemed to turn into a series of tiny insects, worming into Jian Chens pores furiously. The spiritual Qi was not directly absorbed by Jian Chen. Instead, it constantly circted through his body. Wherever it went, the presence from the Saints World was slowly diluted. The spiritual Qi from the pile of immortal crystals depleted terrifyingly quickly. Jian Chens presence from the Saints World was also washed away at a visible rate. This processsted for three years. During those three years, Jian Chen exhausted arge quantity of immortal crystals. He used up mountains after mountains of them. Finally, after three whole years, all of his presence from the Saints World was eliminated. Right now, he radiated with the presence unique to the Immortals World both inside and out. Even if a sovereign of the Immortals World was standing before him, they probably could not tell he was from the Saints World. I can finally go to the Reverent Observance Heaven now. Jian Chen stood up. Thinking about how he would soon reach the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, he was filled with an irrepressible sense of urgency and excitement. The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall still hasnt awakened, but awakening it obviously requires an extremely terrifying amount of energy. However, I dont have any Grand Exalts essence blood on me. I wont be able to find any high quality God Tier heavenly resources any time soon either. Jian Chen inspected the Primeval Divine Hall. After concluding that it would not be awakening any time soon, he ced it into the space in his soul. Afterwards, he prepared some coloured divine crystals and left the cave without any reluctance. Before long, Jian Chen arrived at the centre of the Grand Sovereign Heaven. He appeared in an extremely busy immortal city. The name of the city was the Sovereigns Limit city. It was the busiest andrgest city on the Grand Sovereign Heaven, under the control of the greatest organisation of the heaven, the Immortal Sect of Sovereigns Limit. After reaching the Sovereigns Limit city, Jian Chen directly made his way to the teleportation formation. Fellow, you have a daemon nt on you, so you need to pay the teleportation fees for two people, a disciple from the Immortal Sect of Sovereigns Limit stationed at the teleportation formation told Jian Chen. The teleportation fee was nothing to Jian Chen, as he basically possessed all the resources of six organisations. With a flip of his hand, he directly passed over a Space Ring. Before long, Jian Chen had already left the Grand Sovereign Heaven with a sh of the teleportation formation. Every single heaven of the Immortals World was extremely distant from the others, far further away than the nes in the Saints World. As a result, to save time, Jian Chen gave up on travelling through outer space using the Laws of Space. He chose to take teleportation formations instead. A single teleportation formation was clearly not enough for Jian Chen to directly reach the Reverent Observance Heaven from the Grand Sovereign Heaven. He needed to transfer between teleportation formations several times in between. Afterwards, Jian Chen teleported again and again, passing through heavens after heavens. In just two short days, he had almost crossed half of the Immortals World. The teleportation formations are sealed off. No one can use them! After another two transfers, Jian Chen stopped helplessly on the Modest Silence Heaven of the thirty-three heavens. A war that swept across almost the entire heaven brewed on the Modest Silence Heaven. Many peak organisations there had already joined one of the two sides. Their swords were drawn, at risk of war at any moment. As a result, all the peak organisations on the Modest Silence Heaven entered a state of high vignce. All the teleportation formations were shut and high level formations were visible everywhere. Jian Chen stood in a city on the Modest Silence Heaven with a deep frown. After the Modest Silence Heaven was the Reverent Observance Heaven where the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens stood. He never expected to encounter something like this on his final stop. In the next moment, he sent out the senses of his soul and enveloped the entire city. He began to capture pieces of information. Very soon, he learnt about the only way to leave the Modest Silence Heaven. He could not help but look towards the sky over his head. A powerful formation operated over the sky above, sealing up the entire ce. Basically no one could enter or leave almost half of the heaven. However, there was a special passageway in the formation that was personally watched by the experts of a peak organisation. The passageway was one of the handful of passageways out of the Modest Silence Heaven. After all, the Modest Silence Heaven was a chaotic mixture of various people right now. There were disciples or high-ranking members from various organisations of the Immortals World here, with plenty of figures from peak organisations. The two sides of the war clearly could not offend these organisations, so they initially left behind several safe passageways for people unrted to this war to leave through. Chapter 3473: The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants

Chapter 3473: The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants

This is a war that almost affects the entire Modest Silence Heaven. If they really begin fighting, itllst several centuries. It might evenst several millennia. I cant wait here for that long. Looks like all I can do now is leave through the passageway. Jian Chen stared at the passageway in the sky and calcted. The formation over the Modest Silence Heaven was extremelyrge. Even Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts would require tremendous effort to tear through it. With his current strength, that was obviously even more impossible. And with such a high level formation, he was unable to pass through it even if he wore the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. With a sh, Jian Chen had already arrived in the sky. He arrived near the passageway that led away from the Modest Silence Heaven. This ce had already be extremely crowded. Countless immortals either stood in the air or sat on various immortal artifacts and god artifacts in the air, wanting to leave the Modest Silence Heaven in a hurry. At the same time, thousands of streaks of light flew over from the surroundings. The immortals on the Modest Silence Heaven that did not belong to either side all chose to leave immediately. They did not want to be dragged into the war. Sigh, it was all fine and dandy, so why did the Modest Silence Heaven suddenly have to undergo overwhelming changes? Its said that the war this time already spans the entire Modest Silence Heaven. Hmph, you ignorant bunch. The peace is only on the surface. Actually, undercurrents have begun moving many years ago. Its just that neither side had fallen out with each otherpletely yet. It was just suppressed the entire time. I heard the war this time is about unification. Once this war ends, the Modest Silence Heaven will probably bepletely unified. Unification? How can it be that easy? In the history of the Modest Silence Heaven, several so-called wars of unification have urred, but which one of them truly achieved unification? If you want to me anyone, me the Alliance of the Immortals. Their wild ambitions are uncontroble. Theyve always wanted to ce the Modest Silence Heaven under their control. Shh. be quiet. Dont forget that were in their territory. Are you looking to die by saying that here? ...... Many immortals discussed near the passageway out of here,menting on the war that was about to erupt on the Modest Silence Heaven. Suddenly, several streaks of energy shot over everyones head, piercing into the crowd with the might of an Immortal Monarch. In the next moment, a cloud of blood erupted in the crowd. The immortals who spoke ill of the Alliance of the Immortals were mercilessly in by Immortal Monarchs from the alliance. Several Immortal Monarchs hovered above the crowd, with several dozen Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals clustering around them. They looked down on everyone from above. Those who insult the Alliance of the Immortals will be punished with death! one of the Immortal Monarchs said coldly. Immediately, the noisy space fell silent. Even though the entire sky was filled with immortals, all closely packed together, no one dared to say anything before the Alliance of the Immortals. There were obviously Immortal Monarchs among these people, but they did not dare to provoke the Alliance of the Immortals either. Hmph, how impressive of your Alliance of the Immortals. Youve actually sealed up this entire space, forcing me to leave through the passageway you set up. At this moment, a sneer rang out from below. A luxurious carriage rose up from the ground below. Over a dozen Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals clustered around the carriage, standing around it emotionlessly. They protected the carriage. An old man sat with his eyes shut at the front of the carriage, radiating with the presence of an Immortal Monarch. The Immortal Monarchs of the Alliance of the Immortals clearly recognised the carriage. Their tense faces immediately eased up as they smiled amicably. They said apologetically, So its the young master of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants from the Reverent Observance Heaven. Our Alliance of the Immortals is obviously nothing before the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. What I said earlier is only directed towards regr immortals. I meant no disrespect towards the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Please forgive me, young master! This space was sealed through thebined efforts of the ancestors of our Alliance of the Immortals. Its not something that we elders can decide on. Please forgive us, young master. Hehe, looks like the young master wants to leave the Modest Silence Heaven. May I ask if the young master has had a good time in the territory of our Alliance of the Immortals? You people, whatre you standing in the way for? Dont you see that the young master of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is here? What are you waiting for, move aside. Move, move. Everything in this region, clear out. The Immortal Monarchs from the Alliance of the Immortals smiled in a ttering manner. None of them dared to offend the young master of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Shortly afterwards, they chased away a great group of immortals and cleared out a path for the young master of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. How boring! A young mans voice rang out from the carriage with some displeasure. Shortly afterwards, the carriage shot through the air, vanishing into the sea of stars very soon. The Reverent Observance Heaven? The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Jian Chen stood in the crowd with his presence erased. He stared in the direction that they had vanished into with a hint of intrigue in his eyes. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. I didnt expect them to still be around, and it looks like theyre even stronger than before, the sword spirits voices rang out in Jian Chens soul. Shortly afterwards, the sword spirits proactively exined to Jian Chen. Three million years ago, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants could be considered as a major organisation on the Reverent Observance Heaven. They had a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. However, this sect had some incidents with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In the past, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants provoked an Immortal Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for some unknown reason. In the end, the Immortal Exalt suppressed the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants for a hundred thousand years. There were even many disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that went to capture people from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants as mounts. Jian Chen immediately furrowed his brows when he heard that. In other words, there was a grievance between the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? You could say that. After all, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens at their peak did not take the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants seriously at all. Even if you exclude our old master from the picture, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants could only be considered as an ant given the strength of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens back then. I never thought that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would actually be so powerful after several million years, where even the so-called Alliance of the Immortals on the Modest Silence Heaven fear them so much. The sword spirits sighed. Is the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants a remnant of the Daemons World? Jian Chen then asked. Thats right. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is indeed a remnant of the Daemons World. There are many daemon races like the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants in the Immortals World. Many remaining races from the Daemons World settled down on the thirty-three heavens of the Immortals World after migrating over. However, among the remnants of the Daemons World, the strongest organisation is still the Sacred Beast n. They were a tremendous organisation formed from the union of the four imperial ns of the Daemons World. Though, all we know is what happened three million years ago. A lot of our information is probably no longer urate in this current age. Chapter 3474: The Alliance of the Immortals

Chapter 3474: The Alliance of the Immortals

After learning about the past between the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, Jian Chen could not help but suspect that there were traces of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants behind the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens rapid decline. Immortal Emperor Taihangs lingering will did mention that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was targeted by many major organisations. Coupled with the past conflict between the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, they probably wouldnt let such a great opportunity to add insult to injury slip by. Perhaps the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is also one of the many organisations thats been targeting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen thought. He began to raise his guard against the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Through the Alliance of the Immortals, he could see the strength of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. No matter how confident he was, he did not believe he was powerful enough to contend against a great organisation like that. He had already approached the central region of the Immortals World now. The ces that existed here were far more powerful than the Grand Sovereign Heaven. He was confident that he had no need to fear the Daoist Sect of Soaring Immortals, but he still needed to demonstrate the utmost caution against peak organisations with mid Immortal Exalts at the very least. However, these organisations dont seem to be bold enough to openly work against the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Theyve only been nning in secret oring up with some schemes to target the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Otherwise, with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens strength, how could they have persisted until now? There should be some people assisting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from behind. Its just that these people only seem to be able to ensure the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens isntpletely destroyed. Jian Chen guessed. With various thoughts, he arrived near the passageway very soon. Ie from the Immortal Sect of Grasping Ways from the Scarlet Brilliance Heaven. Ivee to the Modest Silence Heaven as a thoroughfare. I n on going to the Reverent Observance Heaven. Please help me out with this favour. Near the passageway, an old man in red robes took out a tablet. He was about to leave with a few juniors. So its a fellow from the Immortal Sect of Grasping Ways. Pleasee this way, fellow. The Modest Silence Heaven has been sealed up due to the war. If its caused you any inconvenience, please do forgive us. As soon as they heard he was from the Immortal Sect of Grasping Ways, several Immortal Monarchs from the Alliance of the Immortals immediately received him personally with great politeness. Very soon, the old man from the Immortal Sect of Grasping Ways left the Modest Silence Heaven with his juniors without any obstruction. Howe? Howe your Alliance of the Immortals doesnt let us leave? Why are others able to leave safely whereas we cant? Senior, Im just a significant figure who has been cultivating quietly on the Modest Silence Heaven. Im not some spy at all. Please show some mercy and let me leave. Afterwards, immortals constantly departed through the passageway that was not particrlyrge. However, without any exception, all the departing immortals had stated their identities and showed keepsakes that could prove their identities. Of course, there were many other immortals who were stopped, forbidden from leaving the Modest Silence Heaven. All these people either came from small sects or were independent cultivators with no ce of belonging. The Alliance of the Immortals treated these peoplepletely differently from the disciples of peak organisations. Sir, please state your identity. Which heaven do youe from? And which organisation do you belong to? Jian Chen was also stopped. The person who stopped him was an Immortal Monarch from the Alliance of the Immortals. Jian Chen frowned slightly. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he had disguised himself as an Immortal Monarch, as Immortal Monarchs were valued by all organisations everywhere. Yet, he had never thought that even Immortal Monarchs would be stopped by the Alliance of the Immortals. The unruliness of the Alliance of the Immortals was beyond his expectations. I have always moved alone, wandering the Immortals World without a fixed dwelling, Jian Chen answered. When he heard that, the Immortal Monarch from the Alliance of the Immortals snickered sinisterly. He forced out a smile. Fellow, without a formal identity, please forgive the Alliance of the Immortals, as we cant let you go. Please remain in the territory of the Alliance of the Immortals. It wont be toote for you to leave once the situation stabilises. Jian Chen immediately understood that the so-called formal identity was the background of a peak organisation. The Alliance of the Immortals refused to provoke any of the peak organisations from the other heavens, which was why anyone with an important enough background could leave sessfully. If they did not have a background powerful enough to raise the attention of the Alliance of the Immortals, then they would be forced to remain in the Alliance of the Immortals territory. Jian Chen subconsciously nced past the crowd behind him and sighed inside. He had already realised that the immortals that were stopped would probably end up as cannon fodder for the Alliance of the Immortals against the other great organisation. The Alliance of the Immortals was a coalition formed by over half of the peak organisations on the Modest Silence Heaven. They were so powerful that they could do anything that they wanted, without any fear, on the Modest Silence Heaven. As a result, the immortals from small sects or the ones without a ce of belonging were not taken seriously by them. However, how could Jian Chen let the Alliance of the Immortals trap him here? His gaze suddenly turned cold. Immediately, he stopped holding back, and the powerful presence of an Immortal Emperor erupted from his body. He stared sharply at the Immortal Monarch who had stopped him and used his powerful presence to force him back. Even the Immortal Monarchs face became rather pale. Move aside. Whether I stay or leave is not for your Alliance of the Immortals to decide! Jian Chen called out. An Immortal Emperor! Its actually an Immortal Emperor! Hes an Immortal Emperor! I didnt think the Alliance of the Immortals was even bold enough to stop Immortal Emperors! As Jian Chens presence erupted, the immortals in the surroundings immediately called out. Many people began to look at Jian Chen in a different way. That was the reverence and fervency towards the strong. The Immortal Monarchs from the Alliance of the Immortals became stern as well. They did not dare to talk too much in front of Immortal Emperors. Fellows, you better watch what you say. After all, this is the Modest Silence Heaven. On the Modest Silence Heaven, everything is determined by our Alliance of the Immortals. At this moment, an elderly voice rang out. In the next moment, an old man in ck robes appeared in front of Jian Chen. The old man was also an Immortal Emperor, at the Second Heavenly Layer! Greetings, great elder! The Immortal Monarchs from the Alliance of the Immortals immediately sped their fists and bowed in respect. In other words, your Alliance of the Immortals ns on trapping me on the Modest Silence Heaven? Jian Chen stared straight at the old man in ck robes. The old man smiled sinisterly. I really must apologise, fellow. These are extraordinary circumstances. Without a formal identity, no one can leave here. Thats to prevent some secret intelligence of our Alliance of the Immortals from ending up in the hands of the enemy. Of course, if youre really in a hurry to leave, its not that you cant. As long as you bring me the heads of an Immortal Emperor and ten Immortal Monarchs once the war begins, youll be able to leave freely. The old man in ck robes stood before Jian Chen with his arms crossed. Confidence filled his face. After banding together, their Alliance of the Immortals even had several Immortal Exalts, let alone Immortal Emperors. They had never been so powerful before. With such a great backing, Immortal Emperors were truly nothing in their eyes. Yep, coercing an Immortal Emperor into working for the Alliance of the Immortals is a good idea, thought the old man in ck. If he could rope in an Immortal Emperor, it would be quite a contribution. The heads of an Immortal Emperor and ten Immortal Monarchs? Thats not impossible. Since youve mentioned a request like that, Ill bring you an Immortal Emperors head right now, Jian Chen said gently. Right now? The old man in ck robes was taken aback, but he soon rejoiced slightly inside. He said reflexively, Fellow, we still havent begun fighting yet However, as soon as he said that, a resplendent streak of light turned into a stream of sword Qi, directly shooting towards his neck. Chapter 3475: The Interstellar Hole of Reincarnation (1)

Chapter 3475: The Interster Hole of Reincarnation (1)

The expression of the old man in ck robes changed drastically. He never thought that Jian Chen would actually attack him here. After all, this was the territory of the Alliance of the Immortals. Was he out of his mind? However, what startled the old man even more was Jian Chens strength. The iing strand of sword Qi made him feel life-threatening danger. It immediately turned his heart cold. He trembled from the bottom of his soul out of fear. However, the old man in ck robes was well-versed in battle too and responded immediately. His energy as a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor directly erupted, forming a thick shield around him. On top of that, a medium quality god artifact armour appeared on his body, enveloping him with mottled light. Jian Chens attack was far too fast. It did not let the old man take any further action. He could onlyplete the most basic defence in a hurry. The powerful sword Qi arrived instantly like a raging river. The energy shield raised by the old man was immediately pierced by the sword Qi. It did not even have the ability to stop it for a moment. The defences it offered were even weaker than a piece of paper. Jian Chens sword Qi did not weaken at all. After piercing the energy shield, it continued on its way, making contact with the medium quality god artifact. Ding! With the clear sound of shing metal, a tiny hole immediately appeared in the medium quality god artifact. Several fragments sliced open the old mans cheek, leaving behind a few bleeding scratches. The armour was a medium quality god artifact, but it ranked towards the bottom of its grade. This degree of defence was indeed indestructible against some early Immortal Emperors, very difficult to bypass. However, Jian Chens strength was well beyond an early Immortal Emperors! The old man clearly sensed that the armour which he viewed as his defensive trump card had already shattered. He immediately became extremely pale. His face was filled with deep fear. But that was it. The sword Qi moved far too quickly, so quickly that the old man was unable to do anything else. The sharp sword Qi cut through everything andnded on his neck. Blood rushed into the air before falling down as rain. When the blood fell on some weaker immortals, it immediately led to these immortals dodging frantically as they howled out. At a closer nce, bloody holes of varying depths had already appeared on them. This was the blood of an Immortal Emperor. Every droplet contained powerful energy. Without sufficient cultivation, they could not even withstand the power within a single droplet. Ive brought you an Immortal Emperors head. All that remains is the heads of ten Immortal Monarchs, Jian Chen said gently. He wielded his finger as a sword before suddenly shing out at the space. Immediately, blood fountains rose up in the surroundings. Immortal Monarchs from the Alliance of the Immortals were beheaded one by one. It was exactly ten heads. It all happened extremely quickly. In less than a second, Jian Chen had killed the old man in ck robes and cut off the heads of the ten Immortal Monarchs. It was as if it all urred in an instant. Even when the ten heads of the Immortal Monarchs were thrown into the air, many of the immortals in the surroundings had yet to react. Many of their eyes were even nk. How dare you! How bold of you to kill people in the territory of our Alliance of the Immortals? At this moment, booming voices rang out thunderously from the depths of the Modest Silence Heaven. Terrifying pressures shattered the sky. Immortal Exalts on the Modest Silence Heaven had noticed the anomaly here. It was not just one Immortal Exalt either but several. Jian Chen had already anticipated that he would rm Immortal Exalts by killing an Immortal Emperor, so as soon as he did that, he hid into the space there through the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, vanishing silently. Soon after he had vanished, two Immortal Exalts of the Alliance of the Immortals appeared like they had teleported over. They shone with resplendent light, enveloped in a resplendent light, which made them seem slightly mysterious. Hmph, these are mere tricks. Even a mere Immortal Emperor thinks he can slip away under my nose? Youre getting ahead of yourself! The two Immortal Exalts failed to find Jian Chen with the senses of their souls, so one of them immediately snorted coldly. He reached out, and a terrifying energy immediately spread out. In the next moment, the space within a million kilometres suddenly solidified as if it had been forcefully frozen. Everything in the space nearby came to a standstill. That was not the Laws of Space but a technique, using great power to forcefully seize a region, turning it into an independent domain. As long as he remained in the domain, the person who cast it was like the ruler. He could control everything! Hmm? Hes actually not here? How is that possible!? But very soon, the Immortal Exalt spoke in surprise. He was taken aback. We cant find him anymore. There is no presence at all. This persons concealing ability is exceptional, said the other Immortal Exalt. His face hidden behind the haze became ugly. Two Immortal Exalts hade in person, yet they had failed to stop a single Immortal Emperor from leaving. Both of them found that rather humiliating. They subconsciously looked towards the Immortal Emperor and the ten Immortal Monarchs that Jian Chen had killed. These people had all perished already. When Jian Chen cut off their heads, their souls had already shattered. Start searching. We must find this persons true identity. He killed a great elder of our Alliance of the Immortals publicly. We cant just let this matter end here. Those who kill members of the Alliance of the Immortals obviously have to pay, the two Immortal Exalts said. They had already learnt the rough story from the other disciples of the Alliance of the Immortals. They received an important piece of informationthe person behind this was an independent cultivator. Even if he was an Immortal Emperor, the Alliance of the Immortals still looked down on him because he was an independent cultivator. ...... At this moment, in a region of space far away from the Modest Silence Heaven, Jian Chen was d in the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, travelling through outer space with the Laws of Space. He directly headed in the direction of the Reverent Observance Heaven. He was forced to personally cross this region of space for the final part of his journey. At this moment, he did not stop the concealing ability of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. He remained in an invisible state, without any traces or presence. It was as if he was moving through a different space altogether. During this process, his Chaotic Force was rapidly depleted. The Divine Armour of Heavenflight was a high quality god artifact after all. For all Immortal Emperors, it was extremely difficult to power a high quality god artifact. Even if they exhausted all of their energy, they could notst for long. But fortunately, Jian Chen cultivated Chaotic Force. Every strand of Chaotic Force was condensed from thousands of strands of energy of the same level. As a result, the time he couldst obviously could not be measured ording to the usual standards when he powered the Divine Armour of Heavenflight with Chaotic Force. Jian Chen used the Divine Armour of Heavenflight to hide himself and travelled for two days. Only when he was extremely far away from the Modest Silence Heaven did he stow the Divine Armour of Heavenflight away, continuing on his way with his body exposed. He wore the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race, not only altering his presence but also disguising himself as an Immortal Monarch. Under this state, even if an Immortal Exalt from the Alliance of the Immortals caught up with him, they would not be able to tell what his true identity was. Chapter 3476: The Interstellar Hole of Reincarnation (2)

Chapter 3476: The Interster Hole of Reincarnation (2)

From where Im located right now, I probably need another three more days to reach the Reverent Observance Heaven. Jian Chen constantly shed through outer space. With each sh, the surrounding stars would change. It seemed like he was teleporting. He held an astrbe. He had found it from the many Space Rings, and it clearly recorded the precise location of the thirty-three heavens of the Immortals World. The Immortals World was even more spacious than the Saints World. After all, not only did the Saints World have the forty-nine great nes, but they also had the eighty-one greats. They had over a hundred ces where cultivators gathered, so it was obviously far denser than the Immortals World. After all, the Immortals World only had thirty-three pieces of floatingnd. As a result, only with the astrbe could he guarantee that he would not be lost in outer space. Along the way, Jian Chen saw several spaceships, as well as many herds of space beasts. From this perspective, the Immortals World was not so different from the Saints World. The teleportation formations that could directly take people across heavens were extremely expensive to use. Regr immortals could not afford it, so they would be forced to take spaceships if they wanted to venture to other heavens. However, in the Immortals World, these spaceships were called immortal vessels. The space of the Immortals World was also inhabited by all sorts of strange space beasts. Their existence was one of the most dangerous factors in outer space. They fed off immortals and would attack travelling immortals or immortal vessels in groups from time to time. All the space beasts Jian Chen encountered along the way basically ended up in the Immortal Devouring Orchids mouth. Looks like youre not far from Grand Prime now. When I first obtained you, you were still just a seed. I didnt expect you to surpass your master in just a few millennia. Youve reachedte Immortal Emperor even sooner than me. Maybe even Immortal Exalt as well. Jian Chen was filled with emotions as he looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid that coiled around his wrist like a bracelet. Back then inside the Neptunean Divine Pce, he listened to the sword spirits and nurtured the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Even back then, the sword spirits had said that the Immortal Devouring Orchid would be his greatest source of assistance in the future. In the end, what they said hade true so quickly. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid had indeed be the great source of assistance to him now. If it could take a step further and break through to Immortal Exalt, the assistance it could provide would be even greater. The resources to raise you into an Immortal Exalt are more than enough. After all, I umted quite a lot of them in the Saints World already. If these resources are all used up, then perhaps youll be able to reach the Third Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. Jian Chen smiled gently. However, he was not certain about that. Once the Immortal Devouring Orchid broke through to Immortal Exalt, every subsequent breakthrough would require several times or several dozen times more resources. In short, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult the breakthrough was. For example, the Immortal Devouring Orchid seemed to havee to a stop right now. Its strength continued to grow at a stable rate as it continued to devour, but it grew much more slowly. After teleporting again with the Laws of Space, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. He stared straight ahead. A multicoloured swirl of energy appeared in the space there. The swirl floated in outer space, spitting out a resplendent and dazzling haze while giving off a tremendous and profound presence. The swirl was not particrly wide, less than a hundred metres across. Many immortals were sitting around it. They either stared straight at the colourful swirl without blinking, or they shut their eyes and sensed it carefully as if they wereprehending something. With a nce, Jian Chen discovered that there were actually more than a hundred thousand immortals gathered around the multicoloured swirl. Everyone remained silent, eitherprehending quietly or cultivating. What surprised Jian Chen the most was that he actually discovered three Immortal Emperors seated in the crowd. Even the Immortal Monarchs reached a hundred in number. The rest were immortals below Immortal Monarch. Master, this is the Hole of Reincarnation. The Hole of Reincarnation is the most mysterious as well as the most dangerous ce in the Immortals World. The sword spirits voice rang out in Jian Chens head. The Hole of Reincarnation is the most ancient relic of the Immortals World. It already existed a very, very long time ago. It doesnt belong to our aeon. There are no experts who can exin when it appeared in the Immortals World. Even the Grand Exalts born in past aeons could not exin where the Hole of Reincarnation came from, ording to the information they left behind. Then exactly what is the Hole of Reincarnation capable of? Dont tell me it can assist people withprehension? Jian Chen asked curiously. He stared at the immortals seated near the Hole of Reincarnation and sank into his thoughts. The Hole of Reincarnation cant help people withprehension. As for its capabilities, it only exists in legends. ording to the legends, anyone who enters the Hole of Reincarnation will change their fate. They will receive a fortuitous encounter and bepletely reborn, able to be paramount sovereigns in the future. We dont know when this legend began. It already existed in the past aeons and was never lost after all these years. Even the five Grand Exalts of the Immortals World have a deep impression of the Hole of Reincarnation. Change fate and be a paramount sovereign? Is the Hole of Reincarnation really that wondrous? Jian Chen asked in surprise. He stared at the colourful hole in front of him curiously, clearly with some doubts. We dont know whether it can actually change fate and produce paramount sovereigns. We only know that countless immortals have entered the Hole of Reincarnation during our era, but without any exceptions, no one emerged again. As a matter of fact, the ancient records from past aeons have detailed that more than one Grand Exalt has entered the Hole of Reincarnation as well, but ever since they entered, they never appeared again either. Theypletely vanished from the Immortals World. No one could exin what end the people who entered the Hole of Reincarnation faced. Were they sent into reincarnation like the legend? Or were they trapped in there? Or did they face death? In short, the Hole of Reincarnation is the greatest danger zone in the Immortals World, one that even Grand Exalts cant emerge from once they enter. Any creature or object in the world, no matter how powerful, will vanish from the Immortals World once they enter the Hole of Reincarnation, including even the god artifacts of Grand Exalts. When they mentioned the Hole of Reincarnation, Jian Chen could clearly hear the seriousness in the sword spirits voices. Clearly, even they, two artifact spirits of sovereign god artifacts, feared and respected this ce. Once you enter, it means you vanish from the Immortals World forever. Why does the Hole of Reincarnation sound like a ck hole, devouring all creatures and god artifacts that enter it? Jian Chen sighed in amazement. Even Grand Exalts could not emerge again. The Hole of Reincarnation immediately became extremely terrifying in his eyes. Master, you must remember to never enter the Hole of Reincarnation, as the old master once deduced that everyone who entered the Hole of Reincarnation should have beenpletely annihted already, Zi Ying and Qing Suo said sternly. Arent there any ways to check the situation inside? Jian Chen asked. There is none. Nothing works. Even if you raise a clone or send a wisp of your soul inside, youll lose your connection with it once it enters the Hole of Reincarnation. Even Grand Exalts cant understand its secrets. On top of that, the Hole of Reincarnation is indestructible. Even someone as powerful as the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was powerless over the Hole of Reincarnation because it cant be destroyed at all, said Qing Suo. It cant be destroyed? Why does it seem a little simr to the Martial Soul Mountain? Theyre both things that Grand Exalts cant destroy, Jian Chen crossed his arms and thought to himself. ording to his understanding, nothing in the world was truly indestructible. Whether it was major worlds or sovereign god artifacts, they could all be destroyed by great forces. In the Saints World, the only thing he knew that was indestructible was the Martial Soul Mountain. Now, there was one more, the Hole of Reincarnation from the Immortals World! But why are there so many immortals gathered here now? This ispletely different from before. In the past, the area near the Hole of Reincarnation was always empty. Even if immortals stopped here, they would rarely exceed a hundred in number, Qing Suo said curiously. Chapter 3477: boom and bust "More than three million years ago, before the war with the Holy Realm, Gong Qingtian''s Zixiao Sword Sect had a Taizun in charge. Whether it was the power or prestige of the sect, he was in the Thirty-Three Heavenly Realm of the Immortal Realm. They are all extremely brilliant and extremely powerful, and no one dares to provoke them in the entire immortal world." "The Zixiao Sword Sect at that time was a well-deserved uncrowned king!" "Although it is said that there are five great masters in the Immortal Realm, and Immortal Venerable Jijie is the first powerhouse in the Immortal Realm, but Immortal Venerable Jijie is alone and has no sect, and has always been a loose cultivator. Zong, looking at the entire immortal world, no one can bully him, and there is no force that canpete with him, and he is the undisputed overlord." "Because the Zixiao Sword Sect at the peak period, in addition to the Supreme Venerable, there are ten great ancestors, nearly a hundred Supreme Elders, every ancestor is in the realm of Immortal Venerable, and every Supreme Elder is an immortal Emperor, as for the ordinary elders of the Immortal Sovereign Realm below, there are more." "The Zixiao Sword Sect in its heyday was like a zing scorching sun that reflected the world and brought infinite light to the entire world. The dazzling light filled every darkness." "And the strong background naturally makes every disciple of the Zixiao Sword Sect never know what fear is. Whether it is a high-level disciple or a low-level disciple, arrogance will always remain in their hearts, because in their conceptions As long as they dont vite the sects treaty, as long as they have a sense of justice in their hearts and dont do anything against their conscience, even if they stab a hole in the sky, the elders of the sect will carry it. "The Zixiao Sword Sect has a set of extremely strict sect rules. This rule is more to constrain and educate the disciples'' behavior when they are outside. Therefore, all the disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect were righteous and majestic. Dang, when walking outside or practicing, never bully the weak, never bully others, because once they do, they will be severely punished by the sect." "At that time, the Zixiao Sword Sect had a very high reputation in the entire immortal world, and won the praise of many forces, and every disciple of the Zixiao Sword Sect seemed to be the embodiment of justice. Fear of any force, punish the wicked, and fight the injustice for the weak." "During that period of time, wherever the disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect were located, it was where the light came and where justice was. This also made many immortals in the entire immortal world want to join the Zixiao Sword Sect and be the Zixiao Sword Sect gloriously. disciple." "And when the disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect defend justice and act on behalf of the heavens, they will naturally provoke some opponents with strong backgrounds, or some disciples with extraordinary identities in the top sects. These people are not the ones that ordinary forces dare to provoke. However, the disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect are not afraid, no matter who the opponent is or what their identity is, as long as they bully the weak for no reason, and do anything evil, the disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect will kill them quickly." "In that era, the Zixiao Sword Sect also offended a lot of powerhouses and major forces in the Immortal Realm, but due to the strength of the Zixiao Sword Sect, these forces could only swallow their anger and dare not take the disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect. How about it." "One of the most sensational things happened five million years ago." The master of the Tianji Pavilion took a deep look at the Ziqing Sword Spirit and continued: "The thing that happened five million years ago, once It caused a huge shock in the Immortal Realm, but Ziying and Qingsuo, because they didn''t know anything about it, because they followed Taizun''s side, that in my eyes is already a major event that broke the sky, in Taizun''s eyes, I am afraid it is also a big event. It''s only a trivial matter, and it won''t attract the attention of his old man." "Five million years ago? What happened then?" Ziqing Sword Spirit was also curious, because they really didn''t know anything about it. With their old master''s cultivation, a little retreat would be hundreds of thousands, millions of dors. In the past few years, some small things really can''t disturb his old man, and the people below can handle it. Although Taizun knows the world''s affairs with a single thought, and there are few secrets in the world that can be hidden from them, how can a high-ranking emperor always pay attention to the daily life of the ants? Because this is a meaningless thing for Taizun. The pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion said slowly: "The ancestor of the Feng family, Venerable Master Niefeng, is a sixth-level supreme powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and she and a demon powerhouse, the bone-eating devil of the seventh-level immortal venerable realm. We got married, and finally, after many years, Master Lifeng and the Bone-Eating Demon Venerable couple gave birth to a son." "It is difficult for them to have their own offspring when their cultivation base has reached their level. Therefore, the birth of this flesh and blood has naturally won thousands of love from their husband and wife. "Thousands of yearster, the descendant of Venerable Master Lifeng and the Bone-Eating Demon Venerable cultivated magic arts, killed many immortals for no reason in a fairnd, and even took the souls of babies to practice, and was discovered by the disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect. In the end, the only son of Venerable Master Nifeng and the Bone-Eating Demon Venerable was beheaded by the disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect on the grounds of eliminating demons and defending the Dao, and was beaten to the point of beingpletely destroyed." "The death of the beloved son, Venerable Nifeng and the Bone-Eating Demon Venerable were in pain. Their husband and wife ran to the Zixiao Jianzong with murderous intent, and asked the Zixiao Jianzong to hand over the murderer who killed their own bones, vowing to avenge their dead children. As a result, not only did the Zixiao Sword Sect not hand over the disciple, but as the conflict between the two sides intensified, an ancestor of the Zixiao Sword Sect was finally provoked, and he personally shot and injured the Master Nifeng and the Bone-Eating Demon Lord and his wife." "Originally, with the strength of Master Lifeng and the Bone-Eating Demon Venerable, once revenge is imposed, even a behemoth like the Twelve Heavenly Court will have a headache, because the cultivation base has reached their realm, if they run away with one heart, even if it is Immortal Venerable Jing Jiuzhongtian may not be able to keep it." "But in the Zixiao Sword Sect, there is a Taizun sitting in charge." "It''s also because of this Taizun''s presidency, coupled with the resolute attitude of the top leaders of the Zixiao Sword Sect, so that Venerable Lifeng and the Bone-Eating Demon Venerable dare not do something out of the ordinary, but this matter is buried. A seed of hatred, after all, the hatred of murder, how can you say let it go and let it go." "Of course, this is only one of them. There is also the Five Qi Immortal Sect. This is also a top force with an Immortal Venerable. Although it is not as good as the Feng family, it cannot be underestimated. The most beloved direct descendant of the elder Taishang was also beaten by the disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect because he did some detrimental things." "In those days, the Supreme Elder of the Five Qi Immortal Sect was just an Immortal Emperor, so he naturally didn''t dare to say much about the murder of his grandson, but now, after millions of years of cultivation, he has not only broken through to Immortal Respect the realm, and even be the supreme ancestor of the Five Qi Immortal Sect..." "In addition, there is Xianyumen, one of the twelve heavenly courts of the Immortal Realm, which also had some grudges and grievances with some disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect." "This Immortal Feather Gate is the Twelve Heavenly Courts. This is in the Immortal Realm, but it is a giant force second only to Taizun. It has stood in the Immortal Realm for countless thousands of years. As a result, even such a huge force isparable to the Zixiao Sword Sect. Forged a grudge..." Speaking of which, the pavilion master of Tianji Pavilion sighed deeply and said, "This world has always followed the way of life in the jungle, where the weak eat the strong. There has never been equality between them, and there have been differences, disputes, and even hostility between avenues and avenues since ancient times. "Therefore, it is not umon for the dark side to be staged in various ces in the Immortal Realm, especially the children of some big families with considerable backgrounds. They have been influenced by their birth and growth environment, and many of them have been cultivated since childhood. A lofty attitude, in charge of mortal life and death, treating life like a mustard, and even doing some unsightly and vicious things." "These arrogant and domineering **** disciples are not something that ordinary forces can provoke. This naturally further fuels their arrogance. As a result, when they meet the disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect who are not afraid of the sky and the earth, and have justice in their hearts, they will naturally be There is no escape from death. "Because the sect of the Zixiao Sword Sect has always adhered to the principle of doing justice for the heavens and punishing the evil and the evil, so as long as the disciples in the sect did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, they could prove that the people they killed were the ones who deserved to die. All the consequences of the sect have the support of the elders of the sect, and even the support of the ancestors of the sect." "In addition to these few examples, there are many other simr things. In short, in that era, the Zixiao Sword Sect made a lot of enemies in the fairy world, even though they were helping justice, punishing traitors and eliminating evil, and fighting for all injustices, But the victim does not think so, for the victim, there is only the loss of benefits, and only the hatred buried in the heart." "It''s just because the Zixiao Sword Sect has a Taizun in charge, so no one dares to touch the Zixiao Sword Sect. Even if it is the Xianyumen of the Twelve Heavenly Court, it can only swallow its anger." "If his old man has always been there, then Zixiao Jianzong will naturally sit back and rx, and can continue to maintain a detached position, shining brightly. But unfortunately, after the battle with the Holy Realm three million years ago, his old man fell.... .. "If it''s just that his old man is gone, then with the strength of the Zixiao Sword Sect, it is still a behemoth that dominates one side, and the worst thing is that it exists at the same level as the Twelve Heavenly Court. Because the Zixiao Sword Sect back then was in Taizhou. Under the esteem, there are also ten great ancestors, three of whom are in thete stage of Immortal Venerable Realm." "It''s just that in that battle, the power of the Immortal Realm was far inferior to that of the Holy Realm, and the powerhouses of the Zixiao Sword Sect, as sword cultivators, had the secrets of supernatural powers passed down by the ancestors of the Sword God Realm, which made their attack extremely fierce. Under the pressure of the situation, the disciples of the Zixiao Sword Sect had no choice but to rush to the front. Primordial Primordial Beginning Realm. At that time, every disciple of Zixiao Sword Sect faced opponents that were almost a small realm higher than themselves, or fought directly across arge realm." "s, in that battle, the powerhouses of the Zixiao Sword Sect stained the starry sky with blood, and all the powerhouses in theter stages of the three great Immortal Venerable Realms died in the battle. They used their own lives and blood to forge a solid fortress to relieve the immortal realm. a lot of pressure. "And the sacrifice of the Zixiao Sword Sect has also caused them to suffer extremely heavy losses. After that battle, only three of the top ten ancestors of the Zixiao Sword Sect were left, and only less than one hundred immortal emperors died. Ten people, all the strong people who survived are all seriously injured, and no one is intact." "It was also that battle that greatly damaged the vitality of the Zixiao Sword Sect." Chapter 3478: Sudden Eruption

Chapter 3478: Sudden Eruption

For a moment, Jian Chen sat nkly in outer space, gazing at the moist tears on his hand in confusion. Even his thought process seemed to freeze. He had absolutely no idea what had happened. He did not know why the sense of sorrow had appeared in his heart, nor did he understand why he shed tears for no reason. At his realm of cultivation, his mental fortitude was so great that it was truly impervious like a rock. He had already grown ustomed to death and experienced far too many moments of sadness and joy, partings and reunions. He had already forged a steel will and an icy-cold spirit. No matter how great of an emotional impact he experienced, he definitely would not shed tears so easily. But at this moment, he had actually shed tears, and he had shed them without reason. Even he himself was filled with confusion. However, Jian Chens loss ofposurested for a very short period of time. In just a few seconds, the confusion on his face vanished, and the trails of tears had evaporated. His gaze became determined again, staring straight at the Hole of Reincarnation with a shining gaze. The Hole of Reincarnation has actually interfered with my emotions and influenced my mental state! Jian Chen was surprised. He became extremely stern, filled with caution. Even with his strength, he had actually been silently influenced, like his soul had been enchanted. As a result, the Hole of Reincarnation immediately became terrifying in his eyes. At this moment, the multicoloured haze at the Hole of Reincarnations entrance seemed to be triggered by something. It immediately began to surge like boiling water, churning violently and tossing and turning. All the immortals in the surroundings immediately noticed the Hole of Reincarnations changes. Immediately, countless eyes gathered on it. Even the immortals who had sat in meditation with their eyes closed for a very long time snapped open their eyes, looking at the Hole of Reincarnation in surprise, joy, and anticipation. Something is happening to the Hole of Reincarnation. Ive waited here arduously for over a thousand years. Finally, something is happening to the Hole of Reincarnation. Its responding. Its responding. The Hole of Reincarnation is finally responding. This is a sign before an eruption. The Reincarnation Qi only appears for three seconds. In such a short amount of time, you have to do everything you can to absorb as much as you can. Dont even think about gathering the reincarnation Qi because youll get absolutely nothing that way. This time, Ill definitely use the effects of the reincarnation Qi to ovee this bottleneck and be an Immortal Monarch. ...... The silent region immediately became noisy. Many immortals could not help but speak up. Their voices were filled with undisguised joy. The three figures seated on the three stone pedestals in front of everyone also stared straight at the Hole of Reincarnation. They were stern. They were not particrly burly and even seemed slightly thin, but as they sat there, they were like three towering mountains that could not be traversed, giving all the immortals present a heavy sense of pressure. That was because these three people were Immortal Emperors! The eruption of reincarnation Qi seems to have moved forwards by quite a bit, at this moment, one of the Immortal Emperors spoke up with some surprise. Every time the reincarnation Qi erupted in the past, it would always take around three thousand years before the next. This has urred several dozen times, so its basically stabilised at this time frame. It has only been a thousand years since thest eruption, yet a new eruption is actually happening already. It has indeed moved forwards, said the second Immortal Emperor. Regardless of whether its premature or dyed, all we can do is record the time it erupted. After all, the Hole of Reincarnation is something mysterious that even Grand Exalts cantpletely understand. Anything connected to the Hole of Reincarnation cannot be examined with usual logic. ...... I only have three seconds to absorb the reincarnation Qi? Elsewhere, Jian Chen spread out the senses of his soul and captured even more information regarding the reincarnation Qi. At this moment, everyone could clearly sense a unique energy surge out from the Hole of Reincarnation, instantly covering a range of ten thousand kilometres. The energy was invisible and intangible, but they could clearly sense its existence. It was like wisps of invisible mist, curling through the region of ten thousand kilometres. Basically as soon as it appeared, the countless immortals gathered in the area began using everything in them to absorb it. Is this reincarnation Qi? Jian Chen also sensed the invisible energy that surged out from the Hole of Reincarnation. He sensed it slightly and did not find anything special about it. After a moment of hesitation, Jian Chen began absorbing the reincarnation Qi! However, when the first strand of reincarnation Qi entered his body, his soul immediately gave off a cool sensation as if it had just been elevated to an extreme level. Hisprehension of the ways of the world directly reached a new height. At that moment, Jian Chen even felt like the endless sea of stars before his eyes had changed. He no longer saw the cosmos but a partitioned world woven from the ways. These ways were not the dozen or so he hadprehended. It was not several dozen or several hundred either. Instead, there were over a thousand of them. At that moment, he saw over a thousand ways of the world! However, when Jian Chen tried to closely sense these ways, the image before his eyes shattered, and his elevated soul settled back down. The reincarnation Qi had already vanished. That just happened to be three seconds! Its a pity that theres only three short seconds. Its far too short, Jian Chen felt some pity inside. He had a very strong feeling that if he could remain in that state for a little longer, his Laws of the Sword would definitely reach a whole new level! But now, not a single wisp of reincarnation Qi remained in the nearby space! After the reincarnation Qi vanished, several unstable pulses of energy appeared in the surroundings. There were immortals who broke through using the reincarnation Qi, reaching a new level of strength. However, they were basically all Golden Immortals or Xuan Immortals. Perhaps the momentary effects of reincarnation Qi could allow low level immortals to be freed from their restraints, undergoing a breakthrough, but to immortals that had reached Immortal Monarch, three seconds were nowhere near enough. Jian Chen stood up. With a step, he arrived near the Hole of Reincarnation and stared straight at the swirl of energy woven from various colours. He felt a strong urge to step in there. Jian Chens behaviour attracted a lot of attention. Many eyes gathered on him, with plenty of Immortal Monarchs among them. Even the three Immortal Emperors paused on Jian Chen for a slight while. But shortly afterwards, these people shifted their gazes, having lost interest. Clearly, they were already ustomed to this. Master, what are you trying to do? You cant act foolishly out of impulse. Once you enter the Hole of Reincarnation, you wont be able to leave again. Master, you carry the great burden of bringing glory back to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has already declined so much. Whether it can continue to survive in the Immortals World will be entirely up to you, master. Master, you are the only hope of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chens actions made the sword spirits leap in fright.They both cried out frantically and tried to convince him otherwise, afraid that he throw himself into the Hole of Reincarnation out of impulse. Chapter 3479: The Observance Heaven City

Chapter 3479: The Observance Heaven City

Jian Chen paused in front of the Hole of Reincarnation and answered the sword spirits secretly, Dont worry, Im only taking a look from here. Im not actually going to enter it. After all, if I do enter it, theres a chance that I can never emerge again. Who knows whether Ill live or die. I still have all those ties in the Saints World, so why would I take such a great risk for nothing? On top of that, it ispletely meaningless danger. Thats good then. The sword spirits eased up. They were clearly filled with fear towards the Hole of Reincarnation. They continued, However, the Hole of Reincarnation is far too mysterious after all. Its not a good idea for master to be so close to it. What if something else happens and it sucks you inside? Master, for the sake of safety, lets keep our distance from it. Jian Chen nodded and backed away slightly. However, he still had an urge in him, the urge to enter the Hole of Reincarnation and investigate. But in the end, he forcefully suppressed this urge because the Hole of Reincarnation was far too mysterious. He did not know whether he could really reincarnate, whether he could really change his fate, but he did know that this was definitely a demonic hole that could devour all people that entered it. Every single person who set foot inside had never emerged again. He bore a heavy burden on his shoulders. He was the only hope of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It waspletely impossible for him to enter the Hole of Reincarnation. At this moment, countless streaks of light shot over from the distance, ripping through the darkness as they rapidly moved towards the Hole of Reincarnation. Together with them were numerous immortal vessels of various sizes. The Hole of Reincarnation has produced reincarnation Qi again? Dammit, why was it premature this time? Sigh, I missed an opportunity to absorb reincarnation Qi for nothing. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have left back then. I should have stayed here. This is an opportunity that only urs once every three thousand years. I actually just missed out on it like this. Dammit, I only left three years ago. I thought there would be another two thousand years until the next eruption. In the end, it erupted again in just three years time. ...... The immortals that arrived afterwards gathered near the Hole of Reincarnation. They were all filled with regret. Jian Chen turned around. All he saw was a meteor that was not particrly big floating quietly in the distance. The meteor was covered in buildings and pces. It had already been turned into a ce where immortals gathered. This ce of gathering existed because of the Hole of Reincarnation. The reincarnation Qi erupted once every three thousand years, so it obviously attracted the immortals from across the Immortals World. As a result, most immortals who had speciallye to absorb reincarnation Qi would spend their waiting time on the meteor in temporary dwellings. As time went on, the meteor gradually showed signs of developing into a bustling city. Jian Chen did not stay near the Hole of Reincarnation for too long. It was impossible for him to wait three thousand years until the reincarnation Qi erupted again. He left and continued on his way with the Laws of Space, crossing the vast outer space alone. He traversed thousands of stars, and after two days, he finally arrived at this destination, the Reverent Observance Heaven! Before him, an extremely colossal fragment ofnd floating quietly among the sea of stars. It epassed an extremelyrge area, far greater than the Grand Sovereign Heaven. In the Saints World, there was not a single great ne or that could rival it. Jian Chen hovered there and stared at the continent before his eyes. He smiled faintly. After a series of twists and turns, he had finally arrived at the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens location, the Reverent Observance Heaven! There are over a hundred immortal regions in total on the Reverent Observance Heaven. When our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was most prosperous, we obviously upied thergest immortal region in the centre of the Reverent Observance Heaven. The immortal region was known as the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. It was territory that specially belonged to our sect. Apart from the Sword Region of Violet Heavens, the dozen or so neighbouring immortal regions all answered the call of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It was absolutely no exaggeration to call all the organisations located in these immortal regions subsidiaries of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens never had the wild ambition to rule, or we would have unified the Reverent Observance Heaven a long time ago, the sword spirits said. After over three millions years, even the two sword spirits became rather excited when they saw this familiar ce again. But shortly afterwards, they seemed to recall something and said rather sadly, Unfortunately, thats all a matter of the past. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens no longer possesses that kind of glory. And after three million years, even we dont know how the Reverent Observance Heaven has turned out. However, there is a special city called the Observance Heaven city. The Observance Heaven city was named after the Reverent Observance Heaven. It bears the fortunes of the entire heaven. As long as the Reverent Observance Heaven is not destroyed, the Observance Heaven city will stand for eternity. As a result, you can go to the Observance Heaven city and investigate the situation first, master. As soon as the sword spirit said that, Jian Chen vanished. He teleported away with the Laws of Space. With just a few steps, he was already standing on the Reverent Observance Heaven. A mountainous wall appeared before him. It stood thirty thousand metres tall, plunging into the clouds. It was extremely grand. Three simple words filled with the tremendous aura of ways were engraved on the wall, giving off a deste presence of age. Observance Heaven City! A sovereign god artifact? As he stood before the Observance Heaven city, Jian Chen widened his eyes. He noticed with a single nce that the so-called Observance Heaven city was not a regr city at all. Instead, it resembled a sovereign god artifact. Zi Ying exined the situation to Jian Chen. Thats correct, master. The Observance Heaven city can indeed be treated as a sovereign god artifact. However, its a rather special one. The origins of Observance Heaven city can be traced back to the previous aeon. It was a peak god artifact forged by a Grand Exalt of the Immortals World in the past. Afterwards, before he perished, he refined the Observance Heaven city through his paramount powers, merging it with the Reverent Observance Heaven in the end. As a result, the Observance Heaven city and the Reverent Observance Heaven are basically one entity. It bears the fortunes of the entire heaven. As long as the Reverent Observance Heaven remains, the Observance Heaven city will stand for eternity. But ever since then, the Observance Heaven city was rooted here forever, never to move again. It cannot be taken away like other god artifacts. The person with the greatest authority in the Observance Heaven city is the city lord. However, the city lord of the Observance Heaven city changes once every ten thousand years. Every ten thousand years, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven city will set up a test. Anyone can participate. Only by passing these series of tests can they be the city lord. But throughout history, all of the city lords have possessed a cultivation of at least the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt! However, once they be the city lord of the Observance Heaven city, they will indirectly wield the Observance Heaven citys power. Beneath Grand Exalt, basically no one can threaten them. Thats because the Observance Heaven city is very special. It may be a sovereign god artifact, but its merged with the Reverent Observance Heaven, so dering war against the Observance Heaven city is equivalent to dering war against the entire heaven. Chapter 3480: The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets (1)

Chapter 3480: The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets (1)

Jian Chens gaze towards the Observance Heaven city gradually changed as he listened to the detailed introduction from the sword spirits. This was the first time he had ever seen a city as special and powerful as this. This was no city at all. It was clearly an extremely powerful fortress! Contending against this city was virtually equivalent to contending against the entire Reverent Observance Heaven. Across both the Saints World and Immortals World, just who stood a chance against the Observance Heaven city apart from Grand Exalts? That was because beneath Grand Exalts, even if a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt wielded a sovereign god artifact, it was impossible for them to destroy another sovereign god artifact! Sovereign god artifacts could only be destroyed by sovereigns! The Reverent Observance Heaven has the Observance Heaven city. Doesnt that mean the status of the Observance Heaven city is only second to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens during its peak on the Reverent Observance Heaven? That is indeed the case, but the Observance Heaven city is rtively special. It can be regarded as an organisation, but it cant be regarded as one at the same time. After all, true peak organisations can make use of their powers in their own territories and can also expand to other heavens. They can fight in all corners of the world. However, the Observance Heaven city is just a city, a city thats merged with the Reverent Observance Heaven, deeply rooted here. The range of its powers are limited to the Observance Heaven city. Beyond the Observance Heaven city, its influence falls short of those peak organisations. On top of that, the city lord, the vice city lord, the caretakers of various levels, and the city guards are not permanent. They all change every ten thousand years. Immortals from all the heavense to take part in the tests andpete for the positions, said the sword spirits. Is the person in charge of the tests the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven city? Jian Chen asked in thought. Thats right. It is indeed the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven city. However, its no longerplete and can only be regarded as an iplete artifact spirit. Itcks the ability of individual thought. It only follows the rules that its master set down in the past. Its very mechanical and dull, unlike us who are capable of proper thought, said Qing Suo. Jian Chen carefully observed the Observance Heaven city; it was far toorge. Its area was equivalent to the entire southern region of the Cloud ne. That was a fourth of a major ne in the Saints World. This could no longer be regarded as a city. Perhaps calling it an empire was a little more appropriate. Before he knew it, Jian Chen had already arrived at the city gates. Given the size of the Observance Heaven city, there was obviously more than one city gate. The four walls each had several dozen city gates of various sizes scattered around. Every city gate was stationed with guards dressed in armour. Even the weakest of these city guards were Daluo Golden Immortals. They were unlike regr Daluo Golden Immortals too. Instead, they possessed some talent. Their battle prowess could be considered as outstanding among their peers. A bronze mirror hung above the city gate. It was only the size of a palm,pletely merged with the city wall. It radiated with a tremendous presence. When Jian Chen arrived there, a beam of light immediately shot out from the bronze mirror, enveloping him. Jian Chen did not sense any anomalies, but the Daluo Golden Immortal guards stationed there suddenly discovered some information. They stared at Jian Chen slightly differently. One of them immediately cupped his fist towards Jian Chen respectfully. Senior, youre a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. ording to the rules, you need to pay one one-coloured immortal crystal for each day you stay in the Observance Heaven city! Jian Chen casually tossed out a three-coloured immortal crystal. After robbing the organisations on the Grand Sovereign Heaven of their resources, he had umted quite a few coloured immortal crystals. The guard epted the immortal crystal and immediately passed a jade tablet over to Jian Chen. This is the right of upancy for a hundred days in the Observance Heaven city. Please ept it, senior. A three-coloured immortal crystal was equivalent to ten two-coloured immortal crystals or a hundred one-coloured immortal crystals. But at this moment, the bronze mirror above the city gate produced another streak of light that enveloped Jian Chen. Unlikest time, Jian Chen immediately felt like he had beenpletely seen through when the second streak of light shone on him. It was as if neither the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race nor the Divine Armour of Heavenflight had any effects before the light. Truly a sovereign god artifact! Jian Chen was secretly rmed. At the same time, the city guards all shuddered inside. Their gazes towards Jian Chen changed in an overwhelming manner. Apart from respect, there was some shock and reverence. Immortal Emperors were peak experts that they rarely ever encountered even over the span of ten thousand years. After all, they were only Daluo Golden Immortals. The city lord of the Observance Heaven city was even stronger, a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt at the very least, but how could the likes of them meet someone like that? Moreover, the city lord of the Observance Heaven city rarely showed himself in public. At the same time, he had a very easy time in the Observance Heaven city as well. There was basically nothing he needed to personally decide on as the city lord. As a result, many city lords never showed themselves during the ten thousand years they were in charge. They remained in a secret ce, cultivating away. The soldier who seemed like their leader gulped and said, A Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor and a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Seniors, ording to the rules of the Observance Heaven city, those beneath the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Monarch must pay a one-coloured divine crystal each day. Those above the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Monarch must pay a two-coloured divine crystal each day. Those below the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor must pay a three-coloured divine crystal each day. Those above the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor must pay a four-coloured divine crystal each day. As for Immortal Exalts, they must pay a five-coloured immortal crystal each day. Seniors, you are both above the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, so you must pay two four-coloured immortal crystals each day. Jian Chen frowned in response to that. The Immortal Devouring Orchid and he had to pay two four-coloured immortal crystals for simply staying in the Observance Heaven city for a day. That fee was more than just expensive. Master, give it to him. This rule of the Observance Heaven city has never changed throughout history. Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts have to pay up five-coloured immortal crystals if they want to enter. If they dont follow the rules, the only thing they can do is fight the Observance Heaven city, Zi Ying said sternly. Jian Chen could not help but gasp when he heard that. Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts were equivalent to Ninth Heavenly Layer Grand Primes in the Saints World. Just how great was their status? Yet even figures like them had to pay a fee to enter. That was truly unbelievable. Without saying anything more, Jian Chen directly tossed out several hundred coloured divine crystals of various colours. That was the fees he and the Immortal Devouring Orchid were paying. As for the artifact spirits on him, they obviously did not count. As soon as he set foot in the Observance Heaven city, Jian Chen immediately felt the entire world around him change. The interior and exterior were only separated by a wall, yet they felt like two different worlds. Not only was the spiritual Qi in the Observance Heaven city a hundred times denser, but most importantly,prehending thews in the city took far less effort. Thews in the city were far more obviouspared to outside. After merging with the Reverent Observance Heaven, the Observance Heaven city has already be a holynd of cultivation. Many ns and organisations pay tremendous amounts of resources across the thirty-three heavens to send their disciples and descendants into this city to cultivate becauseprehending thews or breaking through is easier here for immortals beneath Immortal Monarch. As a result, the Observance Heaven city has already be a blessednd for raising descendants. However, after reaching Immortal Monarch, the effects of the city begin to weaken. The higher the cultivation, the weaker the effects. There are many immortals beneath Immortal Monarch in the Observance Heaven city, but there are very few above Immortal Monarch because the fees are extremely expensive. At the same time, their secluded cultivations canst several thousands or tens of thousand years at a time. There are not a lot of Immortal Monarchs or Immortal Emperors who can afford to pay that much. Basically all the Immortal Monarchs or Immortal Emperors who can remain in the Observance Heaven city long-term belong to one of two categories. They are either part of the management, or they are disciples of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is the only sect that has stood in the Observance Heaven city for countless years. As a result, all of their disciples do not have to pay any fees when entering the city. Master, the reason why we told you toe here is because you can learn the most urate information about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens through the Pavilion of Heavenly Sects in the shortest amount of time possible. Chapter 3481: The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets (2)

Chapter 3481: The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets (2)

As soon as he heard how special the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was, Jian Chen discreetly clicked his tongue. Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts have to follow the rules and pay the fees when they enter the Observance Heaven city, yet the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets doesnt have to follow this rule at all? Dont tell me some kind of special rtionship exists between the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the Observance Heaven city? Youre right about that, master. There is indeed a connection between the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the Observance Heaven city. However, this connection can be traced back to the Grand Exalt who forged the city. The special authority that they enjoy here was bestowed to them by the master of the Observance Heaven city. Even though times have changed and the master of the Observance Heaven city has already perished, the artifact spirit continues to follow the rules set down by its master. As a result, every disciple of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is extremely special in the Observance Heaven city. No one is willing, much less bold enough, to offend them, as that could lead to punishment from the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven city. Zi Ying exined. What if the disciples of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets abuse their position to harass others? Doesnt that mean you have to constantly endure them? Jian Chen frowned. You dont have to worry about that. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets always holds itself in harmony with the world. They are aloof in nature and never participate in any conflicts or battles. They can basically be considered as the only sect that does not have any conflicts of interest with any organisations in the Immortals World. However, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets peers into the heavenly secrets. They know many secrets about the Immortals World. It can be said that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets basically knows all as long as it doesnt touch on the level of Grand Exalts. From this point, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secretss abilities are virtually equivalent to a Grand Exalts. Many Grand Exalts need to merge with the world to view the deepest secrets, which the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets will also know. Thats because the disciples of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets have all grasped the Way of Divination. Even if there are disciples who havent grasped it, they will still be capable of things simr in nature. In particr, its said that every master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets has grasped the Way of Divination. They basically know everything. They are equivalent to the representatives of the heavenly secrets. As a result, experts from many major sects in the Immortals World regrlye to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to purchase the information they require. They cante into contact with Grand Exalts, so the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is the best choice for the various organisations in the Immortals World, Zi Ying said. Very soon, under the guide of the sword spirits, Jian Chen arrived at the centre of the Observance Heaven city. He found a seven-storeyed pavilion near the city lords estate. Hanging from the pavilion was a que with the fancy words Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets engraved. Obviously, this was not the location of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sect. Instead, it was an out-facing branch, responsible for receiving various customers. However, the entrance was extremely quiet. It was almost deserted, forming a clear contrast with the busy stores nearby that immortals constantly entered and exited. Senior, how may I help you? asked a disciple of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets politely,ing up to receive Jian Chen as soon as he entered. This was a child that was only a Heavenly Immortal. In terms of the system from the Saints World, he had not even reached Godhood. Ivee to purchase information on the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen directly stated his intentions. Please go to level six, senior! The disciple from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets made an inviting gesture and politely escorted Jian Chen to the sixth storey. There were many secret rooms on the sixth floor. Each secret room was protected by a formation, isting all voices and probes. Jian Chen entered one of the secret rooms under the guide of the disciple from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. A middle-aged man was already seated there. He wore the uniform of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and it seemed like he had already spent quite a lot of time waiting there. The child from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets bowed politely to the middle-aged man after bringing Jian Chen inside. Then he carefully made his way out again. In the next moment, the door to the secret room was shut and a formation enveloped the entire ce. The middle-aged man also opened his eyes. He sped his fist towards Jian Chen and said, Our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets has five levels regarding the information about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Level one is the lowest and level five is the highest. Please ask your question first. Well judge the level depending on the difficulty of the question afterwards. If you have any questions below level three, Ill be able to resolve them for you. If theyre above level three, then Ill have to ask an elder or even a great elder of the sect. If I choose level five, what will I have to pay? Jian Chen asked. A sliver of surprise appeared in the mans eyes. A level five question? If its a level five question, youll need three high quality god artifacts at the very least. Jian Chen could not help but gasp when he heard that. Such a price was more than just expensive. After all, even some peak experts who had only just reached Grand Prime or Grand Exalt did not possess a single high quality god artifact. In the end, just investigating some information from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would require such a great price. He could not help but criticise inside that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was far too greedy. The man from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets seemed to notice Jian Chens dissatisfaction. He exined. Please dont develop the false impression that our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets charges exorbitant fees. Its because the matters connected to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are just too great. On top of that, the level five question that youve chosen can probably only be answered by a great elder or even the master of our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Then what is the price if I want to find out about what happened to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens over the recent three million years? Jian Chen asked. He only needed to find any random Immortal Emperor on the Reverent Observance Heaven to gain a rough understanding of that, but he was certain that the sword spirits had their reason for telling him toe to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Then may I ask if senior wants to know about the information on the surface or the information hidden behind all of this? the man from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets asked. However, as soon as he asked that, an old man suddenly appeared in thepletely-sealed secret room. The old man was also dressed in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets uniform. He was ruddy and amicable in appearance with wisps of mist curling around him. He seemed like an enlightened being. He did not give off any presence. It was impossible to detect him through the senses of the soul. The only way to see him clearly was by looking at him with the naked eye. The old mans appearance immediately made Jian Chen narrow his eyes. Even with his current strength, he had failed to sense how the old man had arrived here. As Jian Chen was secretly surprised, the man from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets leapt to his feet urgently and bowed politely towards the old man. Greetings, pavilion master! The old mans gaze was fixed on Jian Chen the entire time. He smiled gently. He raised his hand at the disciple of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets behind him and said steadily, Keep doing what youre doing, but Ill personally receive this little friend! When he heard that, the middle-aged man from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets shuddered inside. Surprise filled his face. Just who was the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? He was actually personally receiving him? For a moment, the way the disciple of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets looked at Jian Chen began to change. However, he did not ask any questions. Instead, he answered politely, Yes, pavilion master! My little friend, lets talk somewhere else. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets smiled at Jian Chen. He did not do anything, but in the next moment, he and Jian Chen suddenly vanished. Chapter 3482: Tian Jizi

Chapter 3482: Tian Jizi

Jian Chen only felt a power so great that he could not resist envelop him. Before this power, he was like a lone boat in the raging ocean. He was that insignificant, such that the slightest gale or wave could doom him. However, that state onlysted for a short instant. In the blink of an eye, he had left the secret room in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and arrived in an idyllic world. This world was like a paradise. Wisps of mist curled through the air as spiritual birds soared around. The mountains obscured by the fog extended off one after another. It was lovely. Meanwhile, Jian Chen discovered that he was at the top of one of these mountains. Beside him was a gazebo sculpted from jade, and the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sat before a jade table inside it. Faced with the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Jian Chen became extremely stern. Even though he did not know his exact strength, the feeling he experienced for that instant earlier was like when he faced the Heartless Child and the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild. My friend, theres no need to be so reserved here. Come, sit in front of me. At this moment, the leader of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets waved at Jian Chen and smiled warmly. Jian Chen cupped his fist at the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets before sitting down in front of him. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets took out a jade bottle and took action personally, pouring a cup of spiritual fluid for both him and Jian Chen. This is immortal alcohol of a myriad treasures that Ive carefully brewed myself. It uses nine thousand, nine hundred, and ny nine heavenly resources. Just the high grade God Tier heavenly resources almost amount to a hundred. It took a total of a hundred thousand years before I managed to produce just five litres of it. Normally, I cant even bring myself to savour it. My friend, why dont you try the immortal alcohol of a mystriad treasures that Ive brewed myself? Under normal circumstances, only Immortal Exalts can drink it or theyll blow up from the sheer amount of energy it contains, but your Chaotic Body is already quite powerful. You should be able to withstand it. Jian Chen did not touch the alcohol. Instead, he cupped his fist at the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and asked politely, Senior, you already know who I am? I dont know who you are, but I do know the sword spirits. From the moment you entered the Observance Heaven city, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven city had already contacted me. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets stared at Jian Chen, but he did not seem like he was looking at him. Instead, he seemed like he was looking at the sword spirits inside him. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, after over three million years, youve finally appeared in the Immortals World again. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sighed. The sword spirits illusionary figures appeared over Jian Chens head. They remained in the same state of a handsome man and a beautiful woman. They seemed like a match made in heaven. Tian Jizi, we just knew youd still be alive, the sword spirits looked at the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and said calmly. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets smiled and said, Our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets holds itself in harmony with the world. We dont participate in any grievances, nor do we fight over resources. We only live off selling information. Not only do we have no enemies in the Immortals World, but we even have friends abroad. Naturally, I can live for long. As he said that, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets nced at Jian Chen before asking the sword spirits, However, I am very curious about why you got him to practise the Chaotic Body? You two sword spirits should be more than just aware of the downsides of Chaotic Force. The Chaotic Body possesses an absolute advantage amongst its peers of the same cultivation, but after reaching Immortal Exalt, its advantages will gradually diminish. In the end, they will even end up as the weakest Immortal Exalt. Our master is different. Were certain our master can break through the restraints and create a miracle. The shackles of the Chaotic Body cannot tie him down, said Qing Suo. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets narrowed his eyes slightly and said, You two sword spirits are extremely rare natural spirits. Since youve said something like that, you must have your reasons. However, that all makes sense now. When I first learnt from the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven city that you had returned, I tried peering around with the techniques of divination. In the end, I actually failed to find anything about the person you chose at all. There are only three circumstances when my divination fails.The first is that you possess a supreme treasure of extremely high quality that can conceal all of your presence. On top of that, the quality of this supreme treasure has to be beyond high quality god artifacts at the very least. The sword spirits obviously arent. The two other sovereign god artifacts on you arent either. They dont possess this ability. Jian Chen stiffened slightly. He never expected the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to even know that the Primeval Divine Hall and the Source of Life was on him. However, he soon came to a realisation after some thought. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven city had probably divulged it to him. The second is for a Grand Exalt to use their exceptional methods to erase all of your information from the world, sealing away everything regarding you forever through their unbelievable powers. However, this requires tremendous effort from Grand Exalts. Its not realistic either. Because while Grand Exalts can do that, they have no need to do that. Theres no point. Thirdly! The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets eyes suddenly shone. He stared straight at Jian Chen with his elderly eyes as if he was trying to see through everything that Jian Chen was hiding, trying to observe the deepest of his secrets. Afterwards, he emphasised word by word. Youre a Grand Exalt! Jian Chen burst outughing. You must be joking, senior. How could I be a Grand Exalt? Im not talking about you right now. Im talking about you in the past. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sighed gently and said, Actually, even I have begun to wonder whether youre the reincarnation of the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. For a moment, Jian Chen had no idea what to say. This was not the first time he had been suspected to be the reincarnation of the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets did not dwell on this topic for too long. He picked up the jade cup with two fingers and began to try the alcohol. At the same time, he said to Jian Chen, The spiritual qi in the immortal alcohol of a myriad treasures disperses with each passing moment. In order to ensure its proper taste, you best drink it soon. Thank you, senior! Jian Chen thanked him before picking up the jade cup and taking a slight sip. In the next moment, all of his hairs stood on end and colourful haze emerged from his body. At that moment, he became surrounded by hazy light. The energy in the alcohol was far too terrifying. It possessed all sorts of effects. With a single sip, not only did Jian Chen feel his cultivation increase, but even his soul seemed to elevate. His entire body was filled with a sense offort. Jian Chen could not help but shut his eyes and refine away the energy from the alcohol with all of his efforts. Only at this moment did he truly understand that it was not an exaggeration when the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets said a single cup of the alcohol could kill an Immortal Emperor. Only after almost a minute did Jian Chen gradually recover. The mouthful of alcohol had actually made his Chaotic Force show signs of growth. My little friend, it was an extremely wise decision to not expose the twin swords aftering to the Immortals'' World. Otherwise, with your current strength, it would have been very difficult for you to make it to the Reverent Observance Heaven unless you had a sovereign of the Immortals World supporting you from behind. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secretswords immediately made Jian Chens heart sink. He did not know if the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets knew his true identity, but at the very least, he already knew he was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor and had a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Devouring Orchid on him, coupled with the fact that he was hiding three sovereign god artifacts. Despite all these trump cards, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets still said with absolute certainty that he would not have made it to the Reverent Observance Heaven. The lurking danger was truly chilling. At the very least, Jian Chen understood something from what the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had said. Even regr Immortal Exalts would probably not be of much use when faced with the danger lurking behind the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Senior, could you tell me exactly which organisations are secretly the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens enemies? Jian Chen cupped his hands. Under normal circumstances, our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets would ask for a rather demanding fee to answer this questions, but this time, considering how you are the sessor of that senior, Ill provide you with this information for free as a representative of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets tidied through his thoughts and said, These matters are quiteplicated. Some of the reasons involved began three million years ago Chapter 3483: Decline From the Height of Prosperity

Chapter 3483: Decline From the Height of Prosperity

Over three million years ago, before the war with the Saints World, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens on the Reverent Observance Heaven had a Grand Exalt. Both the sects might and prestige was extremely glorious across the thirty-three heavens of the Immortals World. They were extremely powerful, such that no one in the Immortals World dared to provoke them. At that time, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was an undisputed uncrowned king! Although they said the Immortals World had five Grand Exalts and the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt was the greatest expert, the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt had always been alone, without a sect. He had always been an independent cultivator. As a result, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was an existence that no one dared to harass, that no organisation dared to contend with. They were an undisputed monarch. During their peak, not only did the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens have a Grand Exalt, but they also had ten ancestors underneath and almost a hundred great elders. Every single ancestor was an Immortal Exalt and every single great elder was an Immortal Emperor. They had even more Immortal Monarch regr elders beneath them. During the height of their influence, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was like the zing sun that illuminated the world, bringing it limitless light. Their glow reached every inch of shade. A powerful background obviously left every disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens without any fear for anything. Whether they were high level disciples or low level ones, they were all proud because they believed that as long as they had not broken any rules of the sect, as long as justice existed in their hearts and they had not done anything against their conscience, their seniors of the sect would be there to help them even if they made a hell of a mess. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had a set of extremely strict rules. These rules even restrained and guided the behaviour of disciples when they were out. As a result, every single disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was filled with a sense of righteousness and justice. When they travelled outside or were training, they never abused their power to harass others. If they did something like that, severe punishment from the sect awaited them. Back then, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens possessed an extremely great reputation throughout the entire Immortals World. They won the praise of many organisations, and every disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was like an embodiment of justice. They did not fear authority. They did not fear any organisation. They punished the wicked and stood up for the weak. During that time, as long as there were disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens around, there was light. There was justice. As a result, many immortals across the entire Immortals World wanted to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They took glory in bing disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens upheld and enforced justice, they obviously provoked some enemies with powerful backgrounds or some disciples with extraordinary identities in certain peak sects. There were no regr organisations that were bold enough to provoke them. However, the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens feared nothing. Regardless of who it was or what their identity was, as long as they harassed the weak for no good reason andmitted heinous deeds, the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would kill all of them. During that age, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens offended many experts and great organisations in the Immortals World. However, due to their strength, these organisations could only put up with them. They did not dare to do anything to the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. One of the events that created the greatest disturbance urred five million years ago. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets nced deeply at the sword spirits and continued, This incident from five million years ago once created a huge uproar in the Immortals World, but Zi Ying and Qing Suo shouldnt know about this. They apanied a Grand Exalt. In my eyes, this incident could already be considered as tremendous, but it can probably only be considered as insignificant in the eyes of Grand Exalts. It would not have raised his attention. Five million years ago? What exactly happened? The sword spirits grew curious as well because they were indeed uncertain about the details. With their old masters cultivation, a short period of secluded cultivation wouldst several hundred thousand years or millions of years. These small matters truly would not be enough to disturb him. There would be people beneath him to deal with them. Grand Exalts could learn whatever they wanted about the world with a single thought and there were very little secrets to them, but why would a lofty king constantly pay attention to the daily affairs of ants? This was absolutely meaningless to Grand Exalts. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets said slowly, The ancestor of the Wind n, the Mistress of Contrary Winds, was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. She united with an expert of the demonic path, the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the Demon Exalt of Bone Corrosion, as a partner. In the end, after many years, the two of them produced a son. At their heights in terms of cultivation, it was already very difficult to produce any descendants, so their child was obviously doted on by the two of them. He got whatever he wanted, no matter how ridiculous his demands were. Several thousand yearster, the Mistress of Contrary Winds and the Demon Exalt of Bone Corrosions child practised demonic arts and massacred countless immortals in an immortal region for no reason. He even extracted the souls of infants for cultivation. In the end, he was discovered by the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In the end, the only son of the Mistress of Contrary Winds and the Demon Exalt of Bone Corrosion was in by the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens under the reason of purging the demonic path. His soul waspletely shattered. With the death of their beloved son, the Mistress of Contrary Winds and the Demon Exalt of Bone Corrosion were racked with grief. The two of them rushed over to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens murderously and demanded that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens hand over the murderer of their son. They swore they would avenge their deceased child. In the end, not only did the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens refuse their request, but it even intensified the conflict between them. In the end, an ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens personally injured the Mistress of Contrary Winds and the Demon Exalt of Bone Corrosion. Originally, with the Mistress of Contrary Winds and the Demon Exalt of Bone Corrosions strength, once they were out for revenge, they could even give a headache to a tremendous entity like the twelve courts of heaven. After all, at their cultivation, not even a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt could necessarily stop them if they focused on fleeing. However, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had a Grand Exalt. It was also because of the Grand Exalts presence and the inflexible attitude of the upper echelon of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that the Mistress of Contrary Winds and the Demon Exalt of Bone Corrosion dared not go overboard. However, this matter buried a seed of hatred in them. After all, how could they just let go of the grievance from the death of their son? Of course, thats only one of them. There was also the Immortal Sect of Five Qi. Theyre also a peak organisation with an Immortal Exalt. They were not as great as the Wind n, but they still could not be underestimated. In the past, the most beloved direct grandson of a great elder from the Immortal Sect of Five Qi was in by the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens due tomitting some heinous crimes. In the past, the great elder of the Immortal Sect of Five Qi was only an Immortal Emperor. He obviously did not dare to say anything about the death of his grandson, but now, after several million years of cultivation, not only did he break through to Immortal Exalt, but he also became the paramount ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Five Qi.. Theres also the Immortal Ascension sect of the twelve courts of heaven. They also had some grievances with the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Immortal Ascension sect is one of the twelve courts of heaven. Theyre a tremendous organisation only second to Grand Exalts in the Immortals World. Theyve stood at the peak of the Immortals World for countless years, yet in the end, even an organisation as great as them developed grudges with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Reaching there, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secret sighed heavily. The world has always followed thew of the jungle, where the strong prey on the weak. This is aw that has never changed since time immemorial in the Immortals World; this ce has never had any equality between immortals. There has always been differences and conflicts between ways, even hostility, as a matter of fact. As a result, the dark side that unfolded throughout the Immortals World had already be all toomon. In particr, the disciples of thoserge ns with impressive backgrounds were influenced by their births and the environments that they grew up in, such that many of them developed a haughty attitude in their childhood, controlling the fates of mortals and viewing life as worthless, evenmitting some vile deeds not fit to be seen. These arrogant wastrels couldnt be provoked by any regr organisation, so it obviously fed their arrogance. In the end, when they encountered the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens who feared nothing and bore a heart of justice, they obviously could not escape death. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had always followed the principles of enforcing justice and punishing the wicked. As a result, as long as their disciples did not kill the innocent and could prove the person they killed deserved to die, their seniors in the sects would support them through all of the consequences. They would even earn the support of their ancestors. Apart from these examples, there are other simr cases. In short, during that time, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had made quite a few enemies in the Immortals World. Even though they upheld justice and punished crooks, standing up to all cases of unfairness, that was not what the victims thought. To them, there were only lost benefits. There was only hatred buried in their hearts. However, because the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had a Grand Exalt, no one dared to touch them at all. Even the Immortal Ascension sect from the twelve courts of heaven could only swallow the humiliation. If he remained around, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would obviously be free of worries, maintaining their superior status and shining brilliantly. Unfortunately, he perished during the war with the Saints World three million years ago. If the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had only just lost him, they would still be a colossal entity that stood supreme with their strength. Even at worst, they would be an existence on par with the twelve courts of heaven. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had ten ancestors beneath their Grand Exalt after all. Three of them werete Immortal Exalts. However, the Immortals World was far weaker than the Saints World during that war. As a result, under those circumstances, the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had no other choice but to charge at the front and defeat those stronger than them. Their peak Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals faced off against Infinite Primes, while their peak Immortal Monarchs faced off against Chaotic Primes. During that time, all the opponents that the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens faced were basically a minor realm of cultivation higher than them, or they downright challenged those a major realm higher. Sigh, the experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens truly bled during that war. All threete Immortal Exalts perished in battle. They used their lives and blood to forge a sturdy fortress, reducing much of the pressure that the Immortals World was under. However, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens sacrifices also made them suffer extremely severe losses. After the war, only three of the ten ancestors remained. The Immortal Emperors that almost reached a hundred in number were left with less than ten. All of the experts that survived were heavily injured. No one was in proper condition. It was that war that greatly wounded the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Chapter 3484: Dark Clouds Looming

Chapter 3484: Dark Clouds Looming

Reaching there, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sighed as if he felt sympathy for the tremendous organisation in the past that faced rapid decline. He paused for a moment as if his thoughts still remained with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in that glorious age when they stood invincible. He remained distracted as he raised his jade cup in a slight daze and slowly emptied out the alcohol. Afterwards, he lifted up the jade bottle and filled up his cup again. Jian Chen sat before him quietly, carefully digesting the history that the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had told him. Even the sword spirits were not aware of many of the secrets regarding this period of history. They followed a Grand Exalt, so they were located far too high above. Certain minor details would obviously end up escaping their attention. Their fall in strength left them vulnerable. After such a tremendous loss, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens obviously lost the ability to deter others. Without their Grand Exalt, without the ten ancestors, the experts of the Immortals World no longer feared the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as much as before. It was also from that moment onwards that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens began to reap what they sowed. The Mistress of Contrary Winds from the Wind n survived the war, but her partner, the Demon Exalt of Bone Corrosion, perished during it. The Wind n suffered heavy losses as well, but after learning that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had declined, the Mistress of Contrary Winds no longer cared about her n. There was only revenge in her heart. For the sake of avenging her beloved son, she turned her attention to the experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Back then, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had declined, but they still possessed the respect of many great organisations in the Immortals World because many of the surviving Immortal Emperors and Immortal Exalts had been saved by the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from dire situations. As a result, many of the experts back then owed the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens a favour. That was also why the Mistress of Contrary Winds never dared to act against the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens openly. She also understood that as long as she took action, she would immediately be targetted by everyone. It was not just the Mistress of Contrary Winds. Many great organisations that had grievances with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens clearly possessed the strength to crush the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but none of them had the courage to go after the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Outright problems were avoidable, but hidden issues were unavoidable. These organisations truly did not have the courage to openly target the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but there was nothing stopping what they did secretly. They waited for several tens of thousand years, when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens gradually faded away from public view, and finally struck afterying in the shadows for all that time. The first one to take action was the Mistress of Contrary Winds. Shey in ambush for tens of thousand years. When an Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens left the sect on a visit elsewhere, she killed him without leaving behind a single trace. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had an Immortal Exalt ancestor and three Immortal Emperor great elders that died at her hands. However, the Mistress of Contrary Winds acted with great secrecy, obscuring the heavenly secrets and erasing her traces. Apart from me, theres probably no other person beneath Grand Exalt who truly knows who the murderer was. The Mistress of Contrary Winds was only one of them. The Immortal Ascension sect of the twelve courts of heaven also targetted the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They eliminated the second ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens without leaving behind a single trace. After the second ancestor had perished, thest Immortal Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens also died mysteriously in his secret room for secluded cultivation. The circumstances of his death were extremely fishy. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secret gradually became stern. He said solemnly, I could deduce who the murderers of the first two ancestors were through the Way of Divination, but even with my Way of Divination, I couldnt lock onto the murderer of the third ancestor. Reaching there, fury rose up in Jian Chens heart. So many peak organisations in the Immortals World support the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. There were so many experts who had been saved by the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Didnt these organisations respond at all when the three ancestors of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens perished one by one? The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets said with mixed feelings, These incidents urred several tens of thousand years after the war. During this time, some of the experts had already begun to forget about the matters back then. There were also some organisations who believed one-sidedly that they had already paid back their previous debt through the various help and petty favours they granted over the years. There were also some organisations that truly wanted to stand up for the deaths of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens three ancestors, prepared to investigate their causes of death and avenge them. However, no one managed to find who the murderers were in the end. If they couldnt find them, didnt anyonee to your Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? Jian Chen asked. No one did because from their point of view, such action waspletely unnecessary. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets stared at Jian Chen deeply. Among these organisations, there were Immortal Exalts who personally took part in the investigation. The strongest one was even a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. In the end, even a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt failed to find any clues, which made them realise the people behind were probably far stronger than they imagined them to be. As a result, after a series of fruitless investigations, everyone gave up. Of course, you cant eliminate the people who might have found some clues, except they did not dare to do anything due to certain reasons. Among them, there were even some organisations who only put on the act of investigating. There really were not a lot of people who were willing to do something that conflicted with their own interests or were willing to make their organisations pay heavy prices for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. If the enemy were puny organisations that they could crush easily, they would strike without any hesitation and avenge the three ancestors of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, if they faced opponents stronger than them, they could only fall silent. After all, getting a peak organisation whose strongest expert was just an Immortal Exalt of the First, Second, Third, or Fourth Heavenly Layer to make an enemy out of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt or even stronger was truly unlikely. In the Immortals World back then, over ny percent of the great organisations had a thought like that in mind. Only very, very few peak organisations that truly possessed great strength investigated this seriously. They were the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords and the Waymight n. The Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords and the Waymight n were both part of the twelve courts of heaven, as well as the most proactive ones in the investigation. But in the end, they only managed to lock onto a few figures through guessing, which included the Mistress of Contrary Winds. An ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords personally visited the Mistress of Contrary Winds, but in the end, she denied it vehemently. As a result, without true evidence, the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords had no reason to go after a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. The Immortal Ascension sect was obviously suspected as well, but it is also one of the twelve courts of heaven, so both the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords and the Waymight n could only act like they knew nothing. Let alone producing evidence, so what if they truly found evidence? They would not go and offend one of the twelve courts of heaven for the declining Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The investigation into the murderers of the ancestors of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens gradually just ended inconclusively like this. However, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens without any Immortal Exalts was in great danger, so an Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords still ended up visiting them personally, remaining right outside the sect to protect the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. But afterwards, something unexpected happened to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. An Immortal Emperor great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens brought a part of the sect treasures with him to defect to the Sacred Beast n. What! An Immortal Emperor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens actually defected to the Sacred Beast n? How dare he! How dare he! The sword spirits flew into a fury. Their eyes immediately burned with rage. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets let out a great sigh. Yeah, he defected to the Sacred Beast n of the Daemons World. Not only did he take a part of the sect treasures with him, but he even brought a group of disciples with him. He was the strongest great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens back then. He insisted on leaving, so no one in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could stop him. In the beginning, the Immortal Exalt from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords who protected the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens the entire time did everything he could to persuade him. He even answered the pleas of the other great elders of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and forcefully prevented him from leaving. In the end, it resulted in conflict between the Sacred Beast n and the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. The Immortal Exalt who protected the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was the Sword Heart Ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. The Sword Heart Ancestor was injured by the n leader of the Azure Dragon n. In the end, it devolved into a long-range sh between the supreme ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, the Heavenly Emperor of Sword Radiance, and the old n leader of the Azure Dragon n. However, they still ended up failing to stop the Immortal Emperor from leaving. Ever since then, the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords stopped bothering about anything regarding the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They stopped caring about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens fate as well. Chapter 3485: The Full Story

Chapter 3485: The Full Story

Before that, while the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens did face a rapid decline in strength due to the deaths of their three ancestors, they still possessed a special status in the Immortals World. They still had some residual might that prevented many organisations from openly oppressing them and were still a respected sect throughout the entire Immortals World. However, ever since that Immortal Emperor joined the Sacred Beast n, it was like the shattering of a legend. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens status immediately plummeted. Many organisations in the Immortals World werepletely disappointed in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. From that day onwards, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens progressively weakened. They were riddled with internal conflict as well. After all, while the Sacred Beast n was technically a part of the Immortals World, they were not intrinsically immortals but remnants of the Daemons World. Many immortals were unable to see past their nature as daemons. The immortals of the Immortals World could coexist peacefully with the Daemon race and share equal statuses with them, but the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had been the greatest organisations in the Immortals World after all. It could go on a decline and could be destroyed, but it would never lose its former pride. For a very long time in the past, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had served as the representative of the Immortals World. In the end, the strongest great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens at the time actually defected to the Sacred Beast n. That truly was arge blow to all the immortals in the Immortals World. Ever since then, fewer and fewer organisations in the Immortals World supported the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. There were even many organisations on good terms with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that publicly announced they would be distancing themselves from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens without any connections anymore. Coupled with the hidden efforts of some organisations with ulterior motives in mind, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens ended up being a sect loathed and cursed by all. Without any reputation and status and after losing the assistance and support from all the organisations, all the enemies that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had provoked during their prime gradually became fearless. Many people who feuded with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens pointed their swords at the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In order to get their revenge and to achieve their various objectives, they oppressed the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and carried out numerous assassinations. That period was truly the darkest days for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Many disciples that ventured outside were met with horrible deaths. Large quantities of resources and pieces of territory that belonged to the sect entered the hands of other organisations. The foundations and wealth of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens gradually turned them into a cake that everyone wanted a slice of. In the beginning, these people were all rtively cautious. They did not dare to go overboard, but they became more and more fearless towards the end. There were even experts who publicly intruded on the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and stole many legacies and resources. When he mentioned this, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets face was filled with sympathy. What about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens protective formation? The Great Void Sword Formation of the Demonic and Divine was personally cast down by our old master. With that sword formation around, even Grand Exalts would struggle to get through it. Dont tell me the Great Void Sword Formation of the Demonic and Divine is gone too? Zi Ying asked in confusion. The Great Void Sword Formation of the Demonic and Divine was heavily damaged towards the end of the war back then. It was severely ruined, such that it possessed less than a tenth of its former defensive power. It could not even stop Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts any more. Its quality was far too high. With the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens feeble strength after the war, they were incapable of repairing it. Coupled with how the great elder took away arge portion of the Great Void Sword Formation of the Demonic and Divines foundations when he joined the Sacred Beast n, the Great Void Sword Formation of the Demonic and Divine no longer exists, said the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. After hearing that, even Jian Chens face darkened, let alone the sword spirits. The Great Void Sword Formation of the Demonic and Divine was a Grand Exalts formation, yet in the end, even arge portion of its foundations had been taken away by a traitor. That was simply unforgivable. For a moment, even Jian Chen began grinding his teeth, tempted to tear that traitorous Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to shreds. Senior, didnt any Grand Exalts stand forward to address all the injustices that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens faced? Jian Chen asked after a moment of silence. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sighed heavily. After the war with the Saints World, the five Grand Exalts were either dead or injured. Even the Grand Exalts that managed to survive were too busy with themselves, so where would they find the energy to bother with the matters beneath them? During this time, the Immortals World went for over a million years without any news regarding the Grand Exalts. No one knew about their conditions. They did not even know if they were still around. Jian Chen fell silent. He thought of the Grand Exalts of the Saints World. The seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World had been either dead or injured as well. Even the Grand Exalts of the Saints World had ended up in such a state, so how could the surviving Grand Exalts of the Immortals World be any better? The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets continued, Under those circumstances, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens should have vanished into the river of history a long time ago. If it were not for the Waymight n that leant the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens a hand during a critical moment, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens definitely would not havested that long. When he heard the Waymight n again, Jian Chens eyes immediately shone with mixed feelings. How did the Waymight n assist the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Political marriages! The Waymight n stood forward when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was in the most danger. They held political marriages with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. During that time, several talented male disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were married off into the Waymight n. The daughter of the sect master at the time, as well as many female disciples, were also married into the Waymight n. Through this connection with the Waymight n, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens managed to avoid the threat of destruction. However, the assistance from the Waymight n had only slowed the process of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavenss destruction. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had only managed to buy a few extra hundred thousand years through the Waymight n. During this time, the organisations that secretly targetted the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens never stopped, such that many talented disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens perished for various reasons. As a result, the several hundred thousand years that the Waymight n earned for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens did not allow them to truly develop. It only extended their existence in this world for a little longer. Around one million and two hundred thousand years after the war with the Saints World, one of the most beloved great-grandsons of the sect master of the Immortal Ascension sect, one of the twelve courts of heaven, visited the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Because he defiled the granddaughter of an elder of the sect, he was heavily injured by the elder in a fit of rage, and his cultivation was crippled too. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets looked at Jian Chen and said, You must have noticed the fishiness of this as well. Thats right, this was indeed a scheme. It was a trap that the Immortal Ascension sect set up intentionally. They used this opportunity to make things difficult for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, wanting topletely destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Enraged, even the Waymight n was unable to stop the Immortal Ascension n. The Waymight n submitted over this matter, refusing to make an enemy out of the Immortal Ascension n for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens immediately ended up on the verge of destruction. But fortunately, in the final moments, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt who had vanished for many years appeared. He only issued a single message back thenin the war with the Saints World, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had made many meritorious contributions. No one, no organisation was allowed to destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens! During that time, the Samsaric Immortal Exalts message spread through all thirty-three heavens of the Immortals World. He did not make an appearance, but his message alone had frightened away the Immortal Ascension n. His message was even more effective than the political marriages of the Waymight n. It was also from that moment onwards that no person or organisation across the thirty-three heavens dared to consider destroying the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens again. However, senior Samsaric only managed to save the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from destruction. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens still had to rely on itself to resolve the various conflicts, both open and hidden, surrounding it. Chapter 3486: The Third Murderer

Chapter 3486: The Third Murderer

After learning about what the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had experienced and how the sect had changed over the years from the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Jian Chen sank into a lengthy period of silence. He did not utter a single word for a very long time. The information that the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had divulged to him was extremely great. In particr, there probably were not a lot of people who knew about it even across the entire Immortals World. Most importantly were the deaths of the three ancestors of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The first ancestor had died by the hand of the Mistress of Contrary Winds. The second ancestor had died by the hand of one of the twelve courts of heaven, the Immortal Ascension sect. Apart from that, many other organisations of the Immortals World had also extended their ws towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Part of the enemies had arisen from the various things the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had done during their prime. Another part of the enemies had no grievances with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens at all. They simply lusted after the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens cultivation methods, legacies, and various resources. There were even some organisations that extended their ws towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens despite once owing the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens favours. Their fall in strength had truly left them vulnerable. Without great strength for deterrence, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens immediately became a cake that everyone wanted a slice of. Jian Chen fell silent before asking again, Senior, even you could not lock onto the person who killed the third ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with the Way of Divination. There are probably only a handful of people like that in the Immortals World. May I ask if you have any people in mind that you suspect? The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets eyes deepened. He sat there and said nothing. Its said that seniors Way of Divination can peer into all the heavenly secrets. The information and startling secrets you possess are on par with Grand Exalts. Probably even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts cant fool your eyes. As a result, I can conclude with absolute certainty that even if the mysterious expert who killed the third ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is not a Grand Exalt, they would be someone extremely close. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets said nothing yet again. The great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens publicly betrayed the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with the risk of facing the entire world as his enemy to join the Sacred Beast n. As a result, I have a bold theory. The person who silently slew the third Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens while still inside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens should have been the Sacred Beast King of the Sacred Beast n. Jian Chen stared brightly at the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and asked, Senior, am I right with this? The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets narrowed his eyes and stared at Jian Chen in interest. His voice sank slightly as he asked, You actually know about the Sacred Beast King? Whats your reasoning for suspecting him? Jian Chen gathered his thoughts. If it were not for the great elders betrayal, I wouldnt have suspected the Sacred Beast n to be behind the third ancestors death either. The issue lies with the great elder who betrayed the sect because if thest ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was still alive, the great elder would obviously be under their watch. A Grand Exalts formation like the Great Void Sword Formation of the Demonic and Divine should have been under the personal control of the ancestor. It would never end up in the hands of a great elder. Only when all the ancestors in the sect had perished, such that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens no longer had any Immortal Exalts left, would the Great Void Sword Formation of the Demonic and Divine end up in the control of the great elders below. This great elder should have joined the Sacred Beast n a long time ago. As a result, my bold theory is that the final ancestors death was only for the great elder beneath to take away the wealth of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and join the Sacred Beast n in a more reasonable fashion. In short, isnt it clear who this person is, having managed to infiltrate the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, silently kill an Immortal Exalt, and be impossible for senior to lock onto? The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets remained silent, but he became sterner and sterner. Even his eyebrows became deeply furrowed. After a good moment of silence, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets said slowly, Thats only your guess. As long as its a guess, theres always the possibility of it leading to a wrong conclusion. I dont know who the person who killed the third ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is. However, regardless of who they are, the fact that they could achieve this meant their strength was extremely terrifying. My little friend, to you right now, finding the third murderer is not important. After all, let alone the third murderer, even the Mistress of Contrary Winds who killed the first ancestor is well beyond what you can deal with with your current strength, let alone the Immortal Ascension sect thats even more substantial. Jian Chen noticed how the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets avoided the topic of the third murderer like it was taboo, refusing to borate any further, so he stopped pursuing this matter. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was right. With his current strength, it was truly pointless to investigate the third murderer. Just the Mistress of Contrary Winds who seemed to be the weakest among them was beyond what he could deal with currently. Moreover, there were many sects that had grievances with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Apart from significant existences like the Mistress of Contrary Winds and the Immortal Ascension sect, there were even more immortal sects weaker than them beneath. I can only tell you this much about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It would have been very difficult for you to find out the truth about these pieces of information in a short time given your strength. Even if you investigate them through certain avenues, you wont be able to differentiate between truths and lies. As for the finer details, youlle to a natural understanding once you go to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Originally, I was rather reluctant to tell you about the Mistress of Contrary Winds and the Immortal Ascension sect so soon because theyre just too powerful, at least too powerful for you right now. Letting you know prematurely will only increase your pressure pointlessly. However, I was also worried that you did not understand the significance of this, such that you expose yourself too early and end up dooming yourself. As a result, after much thought, I told you these pieces of information without holding back so that you could understand the strength of your enemies hiding in the shadows. Remember, unless you run out of choices, you cannot expose the fact that you are the sessor of the twin swords. Without sufficient strength, its very difficult to keep a sovereign god artifact, let alone when theyre the twin swords. ...... Jian Chen left the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. From the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, he gained an even clearer understanding about everything that went on in the shadows. He also learnt about some information that could be regarded as absolute secrets in the eyes of the peak organisations of the Immortals World. As for the current situation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets did not make much mention of it because this was not an issue for Jian Chen at all. He could basically learn a little about it wherever he asked. Lets check on the sect first. Jian Chen sighed gently as he walked on the streets of the Observance Heaven city. He found his directions and made his way towards a city gate. He left the Observance Heaven city very quickly. He first put on the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race to alter his appearance and presence, such that he seemed like an Immortal Monarch, before making his way to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens sat at the centre of the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. Under the directions from the twin spirits, Jian Chen crossed several hundred million kilometres and arrived near the main entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens very soon. However, when he saw the main entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, despite already being mentally prepared, he was still greatly disappointed. The main entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was not exactly dpidated, but it definitely could not be called impressive. It was extremely simple. They had only erected a square arch several dozen metres tall from white jade, and there was a small path that led off between the mountains. An entrance like that in the Immortals World was already as modest as it could be. The entrance was not protected by a formation. Only among the mountains did Jian Chen sense a formation that was not particrly powerful. The formation was strong enough to stop Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors at most. The sword spirits emerged as well. They hovered over Jian Chens head with their illusionary bodies, staring at the sorry-looking entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with mixed feelings. In the past, the entrance of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had two divine mountains towering into the clouds. Both divine mountains were high quality god artifacts. The glow they gave off constantly illuminated the entire Sword Region of Violet Clouds Zi Ying murmured, dazing out as he gazed at the entrance. Something is off. The sect is located further in, but why is the spiritual Qi here so thin? In the past, the entrance of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was the ce with the densest spiritual Qi in the entire Reverent Observance Heaven, but now, the spiritual Qi isnt even a hundredth of before, Qing Suo cried out at first before falling silent. She was depressed. The spiritual veins here have all been dug up and taken away. Jian Chen sighed gently. He enveloped the mountains with the senses of his soul andpletely covered the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with ease. He immediately noticed that the spiritual veins had virtually vanished from deep underground. There were only some low level ones left. All of the high level spiritual veins had been forcefully moved away from here by the great abilities of experts. Chapter 3487: The Day of Opening

Chapter 3487: The Day of Opening

Jian Chen gazed at the depths of the mountains and continued, And the reason for theck of spiritual Qi around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is not simply due to the missing spiritual veins. There are several sects that exist around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. These sects have all set up extremely high quality energy-gathering formations. These formations have drawn away most of the spiritual Qi in the surroundings, leaving the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with very little. Sigh, I never thought that even the spiritual Qi that the current Sword Sect of Violet Heavens provides to their disciples for daily cultivation would be leftovers. Zi Ying sighed. The circumstances of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were truly unbearable. He did not dare to focus on it. The entire mountain range belongs to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Its where the foundations of the sect lie. Not only have they upied so much of the sects territory, but theyre even upying the very entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Theyve gone too far, Qing Suo said indignantly. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past had been so glorious. Who had ever dared to infringe upon it? Yet now, they could not even preserve the foundations of their sect, having been split up between a bunch of nobodies. At this moment, several streaks of light shot over from the distance,nding at the entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the end. There were a total of five people, an old man, two middle-aged men, and two rather beautiful young women. They all wore different uniforms. They seemed to belong to different organisations, but they were all Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals that radiated with a faint hint of sword intent. They five of them were all sword cultivators. Afterwards, the five of them casually sat down on a few rocks near the entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Looks like were the first to arrive. One of the young women looked around before smiling gently. There are still three more months until the day of opening that urs once every hundred years for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Lets wait here for now. The old man soon shut his eyes as if he had begun cultivating. The four others paused on the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with their gazes. There was a hint of eagerness and mixed feelings on their faces. Its said that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was extremely powerful in the past. When it came to just Immortal Exalts alone, they had several, but in the end, theyve been reduced to such a miserable state, where they even have to recruit Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from outside to maintain their normal operation. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens may not have an Immortal Exalt right now, but they have several Immortal Monarchs. Ive wandered the world for many years and have seen my fair share of organisations with Immortal Monarchs. Each and every one of them thrive without worry, enjoying a superior status. They have many mines and possessions under their control. However, this is the first time Ive ever seen an organisation as poor as the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Theres nothing they can do about it. After all, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is under the suppression of several great organisations in the surroundings. All their attempts at development have been restrained, so of course, they have it tough. To be honest, if it were not for the fact that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens condition was just too tempting, I really wouldnt want to be connected to them. Who knows, it might end up provoking those great organisations that I cant afford to offend. Sigh, none of us are any different. As soon as they thought of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens current circumstances, the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals all sighed. They were all worried, feeling troubled about their futures. You clearly know that the current situation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is not particrly optimistic, yet youre still willing to take on such a great risk to join them. May I ask what tempting condition the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has put forward such that you cant decline and are willing to take on the risk? Right when the four of them were about to shut their eyes and rest, an elderly voice suddenly rang out, which immediately made them snap open their eyes again. An old man with peppered hair stood nearby, radiating with the presence of an Immortal Monarch. The old man was Jian Chen in disguise. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals immediately leapt up from the rocks when the Immortal Monarch appeared. They all arrived before the old man and bowed politely before saying carefully, You may not be aware, senior, but the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has legacies left behind by Immortal Monarchs. There are also letters written by Immortal Emperors that have been passed down, which contain theirprehension. Let alone us Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, the letters by Immortal Emperors are extremely tempting even to some Immortal Monarchs. Its exactly because of these points that were willing to take on such a great risk and join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The legacies of Immortal Monarchs? The letters of Immortal Emperors? The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has put forward such tempting conditions just to recruit a few Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals? Jian Chen asked in surprise. Yes, senior. Its said that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens greatest standard for recruiting outsiders are Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Immortal Monarchs cannot join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, or not only will the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens be in trouble, but even the Immortal Monarchs that end up joining them probably wont meet a good end. On top of that, even Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals who join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens afterwards like us must leave the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens within a century if we break through to Immortal Monarch. Otherwise, we would also face tremendous trouble, a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal answered honestly. Jian Chen frowned when he heard that. After a moment of silence, he waved his hand and dismissed the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Shortly afterwards, he silently vanished. Several hundred kilometres away, Jian Chen sat in the canopy of a tree and zoned out in the direction of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In three months time, it will be the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens once-in-a-century day of opening ...... The three months passed in the blink of an eye. This was the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens once-in-a-century day of opening. By day of opening, it meant the day of opening the sect and recruiting new disciples. On this day, it was extremely busy at the entrance. A great crowd of people had gathered a long time ago. Many immortals had assembled here. Just the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals alone amounted to over a hundred. There were many more weaker Human Immortals and Earthen Immortals among them too. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals all levitated in the air. The people standing on the ground were the weaker Human Immortals and Earthen Immortals. Earthen Immortals were equivalent to the Saint Rulers, Saint Kings, and Saint Emperors of the Tian Yuan Continent. Human Immortals were Heaven Saint Masters and lower. Without any exceptions, all of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals gathered here hade for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens legacies of Immortal Monarchs and letters of Immortal Emperors. Their attempt to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was more of a deal than actually bing disciples. Once they broke through to Immortal Monarch, they would leave within a centurys time. The Human Immortals and Earthen Immortals were the only ones who truly wanted to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens sincerely. Their cultivations were low, and their knowledge was limited. As a result, being able to join an immortal sect with Immortal Monarchs was great glory to them. Tonger, when the immortals of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens test you, you have to perform well. As long as you can join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, let alone having a chance at bing a Heavenly Immortal in the future, you even have the slightest chance of bing a Golden Immortal, said a Heavenly Immortal couple to their child amongst the crowd below. The child waved his fist and said with a face filled with anticipation, You dont have to worry, mum, dad. I definitely wont disappoint you. Ill definitely join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and be a Golden Immortal and free myself from the restraints of lifespan and achieve immortality. Golden Immortals were equivalent to the Deities of the Saints World. Only by reaching that realm of cultivation could they avoid the natural pattern of death and thrive with the world. Chapter 3488: The Immortal Sect of Sword Control

Chapter 3488: The Immortal Sect of Sword Control

There were many more people with the same thought as Tonger. They basically all came from the countries or towns around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Due to their lowly birth and personal limitations in terms of talent, they could not join stronger sects. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had instead be their best choice. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens might have declined, but it was still a holynd in the eyes of countless Earthen Immortals and Human Immortals within several thousand kilometres. At this moment, several streaks of light flew out from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens before turning into five figures above the entrance. The five of them were all Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. They wore the uniforms of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Greetings, immortals! As soon as these Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals arrived, the countless Human Immortals, Earthen Immortals, and Heavenly Immortals all bowed politely. Their eyes were filled with respect and envy. To all the Human Immortals, Earthen Immortals, and Heavenly Immortals, Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals were already a realm that they could only ever dream of, one that they could never reach. Please get up. Theres no need to be so polite! An old man among the five Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples raised his hand. An invisible power immediately spread out, lifting up the bowing immortals beneath them. He slowly scanned across the several thousand weaker immortals and said, There are three rules to joining our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The first is you must possess a talent of at least three stars! The second is you must pass the test set down by us! The third is you must pass the test of the Formation of Questioning Conscience! Everyone who passes these three tests will formally be a disciple of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens! As he said that, the old man waved his hand, and a jade que descended from above,nding on the ground with a heavy thunk. This is the Spiritual Testing que. T We are unable to load the verification. Please unblock any scripts or login to continue reading. Verify below to continue reading Please login to continue reading. Chapter 3489: Auxiliaries

Chapter 3489: Auxiliaries

After a shortint, Qiu Jian lifted the disciple with nine stars of talent into the clouds. An immortal vessel hovered there. It was only a supreme quality immortal artifact, equivalent to the supreme quality saint artifacts of the Saints World. Immortal artifacts of that level were usually used by Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals in the Immortals World. Qiu Jian directly boarded the immortal vessel. Senior uncle Qiu has returned. Senior uncle Qiu demonstrated his divine might below and forced back the experts from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, making them return in low spirits. Youve truly left us envious of your divine might, senior uncle. Who knows how long itll be before we can be so mighty too. As soon as Qiu Jian boarded the immortal vessel, many disciples from the Immortal Sect of Sword Control emerged and came to tter him. They gathered around him and sucked up. Qiu Jian raised his hand in a rather annoyed manner and said, Enough, stop going on about these useless things. Were quite lucky this time, considering how we managed toe across a disciple with nine stars of talent. ording to the rules of our Immortal Sect of Sword Control, as long as we can bring back disciples with nine stars of talent for the sect, well receive a bountiful number of contribution points. If we can steal disciples with nine stars of talent from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the contribution points will even increase by tenfold. Reaching there, Qiu Jian could not help but beam with joy. You lot, keep a close watch on them. As soon as disciples with nine stars of talent appear, contact me immediately. Ill give you a hefty reward once we get back to the sect after this! Alrighty, you have nothing to worry about, senior uncle Qiu. Well definitely keep a close watch on this. Well guarantee that not a single disciple with nine stars of talent joins the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Please rest without worry, senior uncle Qiu. Leave the waiting and watching to us. ...... A few Daluo Golden Immortals and Xuan Immortals disciples apanied Qiu Jian back to his cabin with faces filled with respect. Below, the five Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals hovered over the entrance of the sect. They stared furiously at the immortal vessel hidden in the clouds as if they were tempted to tear all the people in there to pieces. But shortly afterwards, their fury turned to a deep sense of powerlessness. The fact that the Immortal Sect of Sword Control had publicly stolen a disciple that should have gone to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens did not affect the rest of the process. The people who hade to join the sect all knew that the Immortal Sect of Sword Control was stronger, but their standards for recruiting disciples were stricter too. They could not join the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, which was why they were forced to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As for the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals in the surroundings that were ready to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, they hadpletely grown ustomed to this sight. Afterwards, the recruitment process continued. The people went up to the Spiritual Testing que one by one to have their talent tested. Some people passed the first round sessfully, but even more failed it. Apart from the disciple with nine stars of talent at the very beginning, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens also found a disciple with seven stars of talent. The Immortal Sect of Sword Control was not interested in disciples with seven stars of talent, so they did note to steal him, which truly led to a celebration among the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, on the second day of the testing, blinding light lit up at the entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens again. A second disciple with nine stars of talent had appeared. This time, the five Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens moved extremely swiftly. As soon as the results appeared, the five of them arrived before the disciple with nine stars of talent. The old man at the centre waved his hand, directly enveloping the disciple with energy before rushing back to the mountain with him without even looking back. All he left behind was his elderly voice. Nine stars of talent. You are a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens now. Hahaha, I hereby announce that this disciple belongs to our Immortal Sect of Sword Control. I think that those who are trying to steal people from our Immortal Sect of Sword Control are tired of living. A streak of light fell down from above as Qiu Jian appeared again. We already let you take the disciple from before. Your Immortal Sect of Sword Control better not take things too far. The four Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens blocked Qiu Jian. Qiu Jian showed no mercy at all. Killing intent shed through his eyes as he said coldly, Who dares to stand in my way? I think youre all tired of living. Piss off! As soon as he said that, Qiu Jian shot past the four of them, turning into a streak of light in pursuit. Qiu Jian, this is our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, not your Immortal Sect of Sword Control! The four Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals were furious. With a sh, they appeared before Qiu Jian again and tried their best to block his path. Qiu Jian sneered. His eyes were filled with undisguised scorn. He did not continue to chase after them. Instead, he raised his hand slowly with a jade talisman and threatened them. As long as I crush this jade talisman, an Immortal Monarch of our Immortal Sect of Sword Control will arrive here immediately. Since your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens insists on stealing disciples from our Immortal Sect of Sword Control, Ill be forced to ask an Immortal Monarch toe. When they heard that, the expressions of the four Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens changed, but they continued to hold on without backing down. At this moment, Qiu Jian used a bit of force. The jade talisman in his hand produced a cracking sound under the burden as if it could shatter at any moment. Stop. This is a mere trifle, so why would we need a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control to settle this? Since your Immortal Sect of Sword Control wants this disciple with nine stars of talent, well let you have him. At this moment, a voice rang out from the depths of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, together with the faint pressure of an Immortal Monarch. Sect master! The four Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens paled. The middle-aged woman among them could not help but cry out mournfully, Sect master, weve held back time and time again and swallowed insults, but they keep taking it further. If this continues, when will the humiliation and insult we face ever end? We can be beheaded and we can bleed. Wed rather fight to a satisfying death than continue with this humiliation. Sect master, please lead our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to truly stand up properly. Hmph, I refuse to believe their Immortal Sect of Sword Control is actually bold enough to destroy our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Sect master, please let me face Qiu Jian in battle. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens roared out furiously. They had all reached the limits of their patience. Everything is for the bigger picture. Heed my order! the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens said coldly. He ordered them without any emotions at all, much less any room for negotiation. The old man carried the child in his arms outside the protective formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and was just about to enter it. However, when he heard what the sect master said, he immediately halted. In the end, he let out a secret sigh and returned reluctantly, obediently handing the second child with nine stars of talent over to Qiu Jian. I-I want to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the child said fearfully. However, the five Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens all remained silent. They were in low spirits. Meanwhile, Qiu Jian chuckedcently and said, Whats so great about a shitty sect like the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Why dont you just join our Immortal Sect of Sword Control instead? Our sect is a hundred times stronger. In the next moment, Qiu Jian left with the child. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens discovered a total of two disciples with nine stars of talent during the recruitment process this time, but they were both taken away by the Immortal Sect of Sword Control like this. Sigh! In the surroundings, many Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from various ces sighed. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was far too miserable from the oppression. They could not even recruit any disciples with some proper talent. Three dayster, the first round of testing came to an end. All of the disciples that passed the first test were brought into the sect for the second round of testing. The old man from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens adjusted his mental state and said, Now, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is nning on recruiting twenty auxiliaries. None of the auxiliaries have to participate in any battles involving the sect or interfere with internal matters. If the sect faces destruction, all of the auxiliaries are free to leave. The auxiliaries only have one duty, which is to spend some time to cooperate with our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens every year to fall into formation and power the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. Aspensation, the auxiliaries are allowed to enter the holynd of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to cultivate for a year every century . Once every ten thousand years, they can view the letters of the Immortal Emperors for two hours. Who would like to be an auxiliary of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? As soon as the old man said that, almost a hundred Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals that had been lurking near the entrance the entire time emerged. They all sped their fists at the old man with great smiles, striking up small conversations. My name is Jin Sang, a core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Greetings, everyone. The old man from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens cupped his fist. He nced past the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals and said sternly, There are many of you here, far more than what the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens requires. As a result, youll have topete for the twenty spots with your strength. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will choose the twenty strongest fellows as auxiliaries! As soon as he said that, the ground began to rumble near the entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In the blink of an eye, twenty rings had taken shape. These rings were produced by a low quality god artifact. They were so tough that even Nine-heavenly Xuan immortals could not destroy them. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals gathered here looked at one another when they saw the twenty rings. No one stood forward first. That was because whoever entered first would face an endless stream of opponents. Moreover, they would expose their strength prematurely. Unless they truly possessed overwhelming strength, it would be very difficult for them tost until the very end. Just as everyone hesitated, a young man in white robes flew up from the crowd and directly made his way over to the first ring. He radiated with the presence of a peak Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal and said, I am Jian Chen. Im willing to be an auxiliary of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I am now epting all of your challenges. Ill do it! A whileter, a middle-aged man also leapt onto the ring. He cupped his fist at Jian Chen and said, I am the Lightning Master. I have grasped the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Lightning. Fellow, you need to be careful. As soon as the barrier rose up around the ring, the Lightning Master immediately used the Laws of Lightning. He turned into a bolt of lightning and shot towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen formed a seal with his hands, and the might of the world suddenly descended. A God Tier Immortal Technique. He actually knows a God Tier Immortal Technique A series of cries immediately erupted from the ring. For a moment, the way that everyone looked at Jian Chen changed, filled with deep fear. But so what if its a God Tier Immortal Technique? It takes too long for a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal to use a God Tier Immortal Technique . Its impossible for the Lightning Master to give him that much time. A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal sighed gently in the crowd. However, before he had even finished saying that, Jian Chens God Tier Immortal Technique had already condensed with startling speed. Crescent sword Qi shot through the air, mming against the Lightning Master who had turned into a bolt of lightning. Boom! With a great rumble, blood sprayed from the Lightning Masters mouth, having been knocked away by the God Tier Immortal Technique. He mmed heavily against the barrier around the ring. Chapter 3490: Joining the Sect

Chapter 3490: Joining the Sect

Immediately, the surroundings were silenced. All the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals beneath the ring stared at Jian Chen dumbfoundedly. All of their discussions came to a halt. The Lightning Master was bold enough to directly challenge Jian Chen, so he obviously was not weak. Moreover, he had grasped the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Lightning. Even if he was not invincible among his peers, he definitely ranked towards the top. Yet in the end, he had been defeated with a single attack. All of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals who personally witnessed Jian Chens strength became extremely shocked. So powerful. This person called Jian Chen actually possesses such terrifying strength. Even more unbelievably, God Tier Immortal Techniques can be unleashed so quickly in his hands. There was basically no charge-up at all. Yeah, he used a God Tier Immortal Technique so quickly. If it werent for the fact that his presence and cultivation both match up with a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, Id suspect that theres an Immortal Monarch standing in the ring. Very soon, many sighs of amazement rang out from beneath the ring. All of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals gathered here looked towards Jian Chen fearfully. They were not the only ones. Even the core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in charge of these elimination battles looked at Jian Chen with a simr level of solemnity. The immortal vessel from the Immortal Sect of Sword Control had not left yet. It remained hidden in the clouds, above the entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They brazenly watched the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens recruitment process. Qiu Jian, who had stolen the two disciples with nine stars of talent from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, currently stood on the immortal vessel. He stared at Jian Chen with a simr level of seriousness. He had already begun to frown deeply. This person probably has half a foot nted in the realm of Immortal Monarch already. He can actually unleash a God Tier Immortal Technique with such speed. Even though its just the weakest of its kind, its still enough to show how extraordinary this person is, Qiu Jian murmured. There was some fear in his eyes. His cultivation was also at the peak of Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal and he also knew a God Tier Immortal Technique of the weakest level, but it was impossible for him to unleash it so quickly. Senior uncle Qiu, should we report this person back to the sect so that we can investigate his origins? a Xuan Immortal asked carefully beside Qiu Jian. Qiu Jian shook his head. That wont be necessary. Someone like him must be a prodigy raised by another organisation. Hes probablye to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens this time in search of an opportunity to reach Immortal Monarch or for some kind of other help. There have been far, far too many cases of this over the years. Theres no need to waste the resources of the sect over small matters like this. And, if he has a great backing, even if our Immortal Sect of Sword Control does everything we can to investigate, we probably wont be able to find anything. In short, its best if we dont offend these auxiliaries recruited from outside without proper reason. After all, while some of these people are indeed independent cultivators, without any background or anyone to rely on, there are also some people from various organisations across the Immortals World. But senior uncle Qiu, even youve said that some of these auxiliariese fromrge organisations. Should we even properly investigate the cultivations of these auxiliaries anymore? What if an Immortal Monarch disguises himself as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal and is instead exposed by us? Wouldnt we have offended them to death with that? the Xuan Immortal beside Qiu Jian said softly. Investigate them. Of course, we have to investigate them. As for Immortal Monarchs that may be fromrge organisations, you have nothing to worry about at all. They dont have the courage to do that. If theyre exposed, theyll be the ones who had broken the rules first. Theyll be the only ones who end up unlucky. Qiu Jian sneered. In short, it all boils down to this. Within the rules, we can do whatever we want. Even if we make a colossal mess, therell be people above watching over us. If its beyond the rules, then well have to use our judgement and act carefully. ...... Below, in the ring, Jian Chen sat a metre in the air with his eyes shut, preparing for others to challenge him. Apart from his ring, the neen other rings had people on them too. Because some of the people in the rings demonstrated strength that was far too great, they were the same as Jian Chen, waiting leisurely. The other dozen or so rings experienced raging battles. The challengers reced those who were challenged again and again. These people all practise extraordinary cultivation methods and possess extremely great talent. Their backgrounds are anything but small. Jian Chen nced at the rings nearby and sank into his thoughts. On the third day, the twenty spots of auxiliaries were finally confirmed. Jian Chen became one of them without any doubt. But at this moment, Qiu Jian flew down from the clouds again. He hovered mid-air in a haughty manner and stared at the twenty auxiliaries in the ring with a strange smile. Now, I will be representing the Immortal Sect of Sword Control again and using our sects god artifact, the Heaven Observation Mirror, to personally check your strength. The Heaven Observation Mirror of our Immortal Sect of Sword Control is a medium quality god artifact. Before the mirror, let alone Immortal Monarchs, even Immortal Emperors will not be able to hide anything. Everyone, if there are any Immortal Monarchs hiding amongst you, please leave. Otherwise, once you are discovered by our Immortal Sect of Sword Controls Heaven Observation Mirror, that wont be very good. When they heard that, many of the auxiliaries in the rings immediately frowned. What a joke. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is recruiting, yet your Immortal Sect of Sword Control is gathering over here with so much interest, ady in ck on one of the rings said coldly. Qiu Jian cupped his fist with a smile and said, Apologies. These are the rules. Were only carrying out the rules of our sect. With that, Qiu Jian formed a seal with his hands and began to summon the Heaven Observation Mirror of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. In the next moment, the space over Qiu Jian twisted, and a white mirror appeared, radiating with the might of a god artifact. Jian Chen looked at the white mirror. He was unfazed. He recognised with a single nce that the Heaven Observation Mirror was a medium quality god aritfact. It seemed to be summoned over by Qiu Jian, but actually, there was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch controlling it from afar. Qiu Jian shone the twenty auxiliaries one by one with Heaven Observation Mirror, checking their cultivations. Under the Heaven Observation Mirror, if there really were some regr Immortal Emperors, they would truly have nowhere to hide. However, Jian Chen wore the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race. Let alone the Heaven Observation Mirror, even some regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts could not see through his disguise. Very soon, the Heaven Observation Mirror turned towards the woman in ck. How dare you! You want to die? The woman in ck flew into a rage, radiating with powerful killing intent without any disguise. Apologies. These are the rules of my sect. If you refuse, please leave right now, Qiu Jian said mildly. The woman in ck balled her fists as if she had just been deeply vited. She was extremely shocked. However, she soon thought of something and forcefully suppressed her anger. She shut her eyes and said nothing more. Apologies! Qiu Jian smiled faintly and cupped his fist at the woman in ck. The Heaven Observation Mirror scanned passed her without any hesitation. Immediately, the woman felt like her entire body had been seen through, which immediately made her killing intent bubble inside. She was so furious that she began to tremble all over, but she ended up bottling it all up. When Qiu Jian scanned a young man in red of striking appearance with the Heaven Observation Mirror, the young man opened his eyes and smiled at Qiu Jian. He said mildly as well, Qiu Jian of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, is it? Ive remembered you. Against these auxiliaries, Qiu Jian no longer behaved with the same arrogance as he did with the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He ignored the threat from the young man in red and made no response. Very soon, the twenty auxiliaries were all checked by the Heaven Observation Mirror. Shortly afterwards, the mirror vanished, and Qiu Jian departed as a streak of light. Auxiliaries, please return to the sect with me. I will personally introduce you to the situation of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, as well as arrange ces of cultivation for you. The core disciple Jin Sang invited the twenty newly-recruited auxiliaries into the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens extremely politely. Take me to see your sect master! As soon as she entered the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the woman in ck who was still furious from the situation earlier demanded coldly. Alright, Ill have a core disciple take you to our sect master immediately! Jin Sang did not hesitate at all. He immediately called over a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to personally lead the way for the woman in ck. Chapter 3491: An Impoverished Situation

Chapter 3491: An Impoverished Situation

Under the envious gazes of the other auxiliaries, the woman in ck was brought to see the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. A disciple led her there without any obstructions. Jian Chen had already explored the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with the senses of his soul. He understood the entire situation of the sect. There were no secrets that could escape the senses of his soul. In the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now, the strongest formation was the protective formation on the level of First Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. The strongest divine hall was only a low quality god artifact. As a result, the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was basically transparent in Jian Chens eyes. The person cultivating inside the divine hall should be the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. Apart from the sect master, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch as well. There are a total of two Immortal Monarchs here, both early Immortal Monarchs. Theres not a single Immortal Emperor. Apart from the twenty auxiliaries recruited this time, there are only around thirty Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. From their cultivation methods, many of these people arent actually disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They should also be auxiliaries recruited from outside. There are around a hundred Xuan Immortals. Around two hundred Daluo Golden Immortals. Around two hundred Golden Immortals. And thirty thousand disciples in total beneath Golden Immortal. On top of that, the heavenly resources nted carefully in the medicinal garden of the sect are all below God Tier in terms of quality. The garden itself is not particrlyrge. Jian Chen sighed inside over the current situation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In the Immortal Region of Green ins on the Grand Sovereign Heaven, he hadmunicated with Immortal Emperor Taihang, one of the three great elders of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Back then, he had already gained a rough understanding of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens strength. During that age, including Immortal Emperor Taihang, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had a total of three Immortal Emperors and numerous Immortal Monarch elders. They obviously had even more Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. But looking at the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens now, let alone Immortal Emperors, they only had two remaining even when it came to their Immortal Monarchs. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has been oppressed far too miserably. Jian Chen thought of when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens recruited disciples. The Immortal Sect of Sword Control had watched like a hawk, taking away any talented disciples without any hesitation. As time went on, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was unable to recruit any talented disciples, so they obviously struggled to produce any experts. As time went on, they faced decline. With the message from the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, no ones bold enough to destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but under this oppression, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has struggled to achieve anything. They probably dont even need any external organisations to do anything, and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will face destruction by itself before long, Jian Chen sighed inside. The Immortal Sect of Sword Control was right near the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The ce where their sect stood had once been the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens territory too. As a result, the senses of his soul had infiltrated the interior of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control a long time ago. He observed theplete situation there. The Immortal Sect of Sword Control was not particrly powerful. They were not even as great as the three organisations from the Immortal Region of Green ins. Their strongest expert was just a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. It waspletely impossible for an organisation that only had a single Immortal Emperor to offend the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in such a brazen fashion, so he was extremely certain that an even more terrifying existence stood behind the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, secretly controlling everything. There are four organisations scattered around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Immortal Sect of Sword Control is only one of them. The others are the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset. The strengths of these four sects are roughly equivalent. They all have an Immortal Emperor. Together, they form an encirclement around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, I can be certain that these four organisations are only puppets. Then who are the people controlling them? Is it the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Theres also the Mistress of Contrary Winds from the Wind n and the Immortal Feather sect of the twelve courts of heaven. Sigh, looks like theres a long path ahead of me to revive the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen sighed inside. If the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens enemies were just the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, then he could destroy them with a flip of his hand. Let alone the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, even the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset were not enough to raise his attention. The issue was destroying these sects would draw out therger organizations behind them. He still could not afford to offend any tremendous organisations with Immortal Exalts right now. Fellow Jian Chen, this is where you can cultivate in peace now. Ill send a female disciple over if you have any instructions, Jin Sang brought Jian Chen over to a wooden hut and said to him extremely politely. After a simple conversation, Jian Chen entered the wooden hut, and Jin Sang left with the dozen or so other auxiliaries. The wooden hut was very simple. There were no fancy decorations, only the heavy smell of nts from the mountains. Perhaps the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already declined to the point where they could not even spare an immortal artifact pce. However, Jian Chen was content with it. He made his way straight in and sat down. At the same time, a low quality god artifact divine hall stood in the depths of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Chen Shuzhi, formally received the woman in ck. I am a disciple of the ck Demon Pce from the Taiji Heaven. Greetings, sect master. The woman stood before the sect master and bowed before taking out a Space Ring and passing it over. These are some resources that my master specially told me to bring with me. It is masters good intentions, as well as the ck Demon Pces good intentions. Please ept it, sect master! Chen Shuzhi was a schrly middle-aged man. He gave off a sense of righteousness, seeming incorruptible. He looked at the woman in ck at eye level before turning his attention to the Space Ring. He sent the senses of his soul inside and immediately discovered many resources that could even tempt Immortal Monarchs. The sect master let out a great sigh and said, Over the years, many disciples from your ck Demon Pce havee to my Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Every time, you bring with you a tremendous amount of resources, alleviating the dire problems that our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens face. I must thank your seniors from the ck Demon Pce. Youre too kind, sect master. Master once said that the old pce master of the ck Demon Pce had been saved by the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. If it were not for the Grand Exalt, the Immortals World would probably no longer have a ck Demon Pce. As a result, regardless of what happens to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, our ck Demon Pce has always stood resolutely with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, given the current circumstances, our ck Demon Pce is unable to directly stand forward and assist the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. We can only deliver some resources secretly, so please forgive us for this, sect master! Jing Yao said politely. Its not a problem, its not a problem. The seniors of your ck Demon Pce have done all that they can. The sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens epted the Space Ring. Afterwards, he called over a core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and directly passed the Space Ring over to him. Go and split the resources in the Space Ring. Leave part of them to maintain the protective formation and allocate the rest between the disciples. Yes, sect master! ...... Several hundred kilometres away, Jian Chen, who sat in the wooden hut, was slightly sorrowful. He murmured, Ten blocks of supreme grade immortal crystals, several thousand heavenly resources, and several hundred pills that havent even reached God Tier. Has the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens declined to the point where they even need these resources provided to them? In the next moment, Jian Chen split the senses of his soul into thousands of strands. Each strand was like a needle, piercing the Space Rings of all the disciples in the sect. In the end, his heart convulsed viciously because he discovered that all the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals that belonged to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were basically impoverished. They did not have a lot of resources in their Space Rings. Meanwhile, any single auxiliary that they had recruited externally possessed far more cultivation resources than any of the core disciples. Chapter 3492: The Star Clustered Ancestor

Chapter 3492: The Star Clustered Ancestor

As the greatest organisation in the past, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has actually be so impoverished. How unbelievable. Jian Chen sighed inside. With the powerful senses of his soul as an Immortal Emperor, he explored the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and ended up discovering the treasury inside a secret room hidden deep underground. As the most important ce of storage for resources, the defences of the treasury were truly a little worrying to Jian Chen. From the strength of the formation, it could only stop the attacks ofte Immortal Monarchs at most. Moreover, as the only formation that protected the treasury, clearly only half of its power had been unleashed. Perhaps this was so that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could conserve the amount of energy used to maintain the formation, which was why they did not let it unleash its true power. The senses of Jian Chens soul wandered around outside the treasury. After carefully observing the formation, he entered the treasury with ease through the strength of his soul. In the end, he found the treasury filled with some damaged god artifacts. All of the god artifacts had been reduced to miserable shapes. Even many of the artifacts were still sttered with blood. The blood all came from Immortal Monarchs or Immortal Emperors. From the traces, most of the blood stters had alreadysted for over a million years. Half of the damaged treasures werebelled with words. From the contents of thebels, they were all relics of deceased experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Only half of them had names. Perhaps it was no longer possible to identify who used to own the other half of the damaged god artifacts, so they were notbelled. At the very depths of the treasury was an altar crafted from white jade. There was only a single item on the altar, a transparent, jade disc the size of a hand. A line ofrge, golden words were written on the altar before the transparent disc. Star Clustered Ancestors item! The Star Clustered Ancestor! When Jian Chen saw the golden words, his heart immediately shuddered. The only people called ancestors in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were Immortal Exalts! He could not help but observe the transparent jade disc a little closer. This jade disc should be a god artifact that was notpleted. Not only does it contain the power of the Laws of Space, but the materials chosen to forge it had spatial properties too. And from the transparent jade disc, theres even a trace of blood that soaked into it during the forging process. It definitely was not added intentionally. Looks like the Star Clustered Ancestor was killed while forging this god artifact! Jian Chen paused on the jade disc with the senses of his soul. He could not help but recall the death of the third ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. After the battle with the Saints World, only three of the ten ancestors of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens remained. Among the three of them, the first had been killed by the Mistress of Contrary Winds when he had ventured out. The second had been killed by the experts of the Immortal Feather sect of the twelve courts of heaven. The first two had both perished outside the sect. Apart from the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, no one was absolutely certain about the murderer. They only had their guesses. Because the murderers had left no traces behind, they could not be found no matter what was tried. Only the third ancestor had died in the sect. He had even died in his secret room for secluded cultivation. There are many relics from experts who fell in battle in the treasury, but theres only one that belongs to an Immortal Exalt. Dont tell me that this item was left behind by the third ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Jian Chen thought. Afterwards, he looked through the treasury with the senses of his soul again. In the end, he confirmed that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens treasury really did not have any resources at all. The treasury that was originally for storing resources had now be a storage for the relics of the deceased. Perhaps it was only from these relics that the current Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could see their former resplendence and glory. Jian Chen left the treasury with the senses of his soul. As a result, he saw a few Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal core disciples allocating the bit of resources that the ck Demon Pce had brought over to the disciples below. Many of the Golden Immortal disciples only received a few pitiful low grade immortal crystals, but they still danced around in celebration. They were extremely excited. As for those beneath Golden Immortal, several disciples or even more than that would only receive a thumb-sized piece of low grade immortal crystal to share. As he looked at those disciples who cupped a pitiful number of immortal crystals in their hands but still smiled away happily, Jian Chen felt sorrow well up in his heart. He had no idea what to say. Those resources were all from the aid that the woman in ck had brought from the ck Demon Pce. Yet now, it had be the greatest blessing to the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I am Jiang Nan. Ivee to visit fellow Jian Chen. Have I disturbed you? At this moment, a voice rang out from outside the wooden hut. The young man in red was the one who had threatened Qiu Jian when he used the Heaven Observation Mirror to check the auxiliaries. Currently, he was standing outside Jian Chens wooden hut, cupping his fist. Jian Chen had a deep impression of the young man in red. He was a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, but his battle prowess was exceptional. His talent was extremely outstanding. At the same time, the cultivation method he practised and the secret techniques he had grasped were anything but simple. Coupled with his striking appearance, anyone could tell with a single nce that he came from a great organisation. Jian Nan was invited into the wooden hut. Afterwards, he studied it without any regard and looked towards Jian Chen with a hint of strangeness. Fellow Jian Chen, the other auxiliaries are all residing in the immortal pces that theyve brought with them. From everyone Ive seen, only you are still using the simple wooden hut provided by the sect. Dont tell me you dont even have an Immortal Tier immortal pce on you? That shouldnt be the case, right? Jian Chen smiled and said, I obviously do, except I prefer a cultivation environment like this thats closer to nature. I see. Jiang Nan smiled. He paused before staring at Jian Chen in interest. Fellow Jian Chen, earlier in the ring, I saw how you used a God Tier Immortal Technique almost instantaneously, so forgive my shamelessness, but Id like to ask how you achieved that. Of course, I wont be taking advantage of you either. With a flip of his hand, a jade talisman immediately appeared. His eyes shone brightly as he stared at Jian Chen in anticipation and excitement. Theres a God Tier Immortal Technique in the jade slip. Even though its only a basic one, its still something that the likes of us can only dream of possessing. If you tell me the trick and method of using God Tier Immortal Techniques instantly, this God Tier Immortal Technique will be yours. Jian Nans eyes burned with interest. Under normal circumstances, only Immortal Monarchs couldprehend God Tier Immortal Techniques. They could be regarded as their greatest trump card. Only a handful of people managed to grasp God Tier Immortal Techniques beneath Immortal Monarch, but without any exception, anyone who managed that were regarded as prodigies, invincible amongst their peers. However, there was a colossal w, which was that it took far too long for Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals to charge up God Tier Immortal Techniques. If there was a way to use them quickly, the increase in their strength would be terrifying. Fellow Jiang Nan, if you really want to use a God Tier Immortal Technique in the shortest time possible, there are several conditions you need to meet at the very least. First of all, you need to have half a foot nted in the realm of Immortal Monarchs. Secondly, the God Tier Immortal Technique must be specially created for you, such that you achieve extremely highpatibility with the God Tier Immortal Technique. Last of all, you need arduous practice. With that, the speed at which you use the God Tier Immortal Technique will obviously experience visible increases. Jian Chen smiled. Jiang Nan frowned. ording to my understanding, even if you fulfill those conditions, you cant use God Tier Immortal Techniques instantaneously like how you did. Fellow Jiang Nan, why dont you think about why some Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals can tear apart skies and y Immortal Monarchs, while some Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals struggle to even defeat opponents one cultivation realm lower than them? Jian Chen asked. Jiang Nan sank into his thoughts with that. The fervency in his eyes gradually died out as well. Fellow Jian Chen, fellow Jiang Nan, please prepare yourselves ande to the main peak in three days time so that you can assist us in powering the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. Activating the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain takes up a tremendous amount of power, so please be sure to adjust yourself to your peak conditions, said the core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jin Sang, from outside the wooden hut. Chapter 3493: The Jiang Family of the Polar Jade Heaven

Chapter 3493: The Jiang Family of the Pr Jade Heaven

After contacting Jian Chen and Jiang Nan, Jin Sang took his leave and continued to the ce where the next auxiliary stayed. Originally, it waspletely possible for him to instantly contact everyone through the senses of his soul given his cultivation. However, in order to express sufficient respect and formality towards each auxiliary, Jin Sang chose to visit and inform them verbally. It hasnt left me satisfied, but you still have told me the trick involved after all. I am a man of my word, so this God Tier Immortal Technique is yours, fellow Jian Chen, Jiang Nan left behind the jade slip and said extremely generously inside the wooden hut. You give away God Tier Immortal Techniques without even batting an eye. Fellow Jiang Na truly is extravagant. Looks like fellow Jiang Nan is not from any ordinary organisation. Jian Chen mentioned casually. When he heard that, Jiang Nan immediately became slightly proud. Im from the Jiang family of the Pr Jade Heaven. The leader of the Jiang family is my father. So brother Jiang Nan is the young master of the Jiang family. I apologise for failing to recognise you! Jian Chen immediately cupped his fist. In reality, he had never heard of the Jiang family of the Pr Jade Heaven before. The current city lord of the Observance Heaven city is one of my great-grandfathers too! Jiang Nan continued with a face filled with pride. When he heard that, Jian Chen immediately shuddered inside. The way he looked at Jiang Nan changed. He did not know about the Jiang family of the Pr Jade Heaven, but the lord of the Observance Heaven city was anything but insignificant. Even though there was a new city lord every ten thousand years, he had learnt from the sword spirits that even the weakest lord of the Observance Heaven city was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. The lord of the Observance Heaven city was a role desired across the entire Immortals World. Anyone could participate andpete for it. Once they became the lord of the Observance Heaven city, they would earn the right to enter the Observance Heaven citys secretnd to cultivate. Ten thousand years were not enough for people of that realm to break through immediately, but they could still make major progress or even gain an entirely newprehension. As a matter of fact, there were many experts in history who were stuck at a bottleneck who used their time as the lord of the Observance Heaven city to breakthrough and advance their cultivations. That was why everyone in the Immortals World wanted to be the lord of the Observance Heaven city. Whenever it was time to choose a new city lord, many experts would be drawn over. After several rounds of elimination, the final victor would obviously be the best of the best. The Jiang family that Jiang Nan came from actually had an expert who was at least a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. An organisation like that was enough to be regarded as a tremendous entity. I didnt think that fellow Jiang Nans background would be so impressive. However, there is something that perplexes me. Since you possess such a great background, why have youe to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to serve as a mere auxiliary? The conditions that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has offered dont seem particrly tempting, particrly for fellow Jiang Nan, Jian Chen asked. What the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens offers obviously does not interest me. Let alone the letters of Immortal Emperors, if the need really arises in our Jiang family, I can even get Immortal Emperors to personally exin the ways to you. How can mere letters of Immortal Emperorspare to that? However, I grew up listening to the seniors of my n talking about just how great and glorious the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had been in the past. I had developed a yearning for it a long time ago. Coupled with the mission that the seniors in my n gave me, I chose toe to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, answered Jiang Nan. Mission? Jian Chen was intrigued. Yeah, a training mission. I need to break through to Immortal Monarch in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I wont be returning to the n until I be an Immortal Monarch! Jiang Nan did not hide anything and told him the truth. Alright, Ive already said enough. However, fellow Jian Cheng, there is something about you that I dont understand. Which organisation do you belong to? Jiang Nan stared at Jian Chen in interest. Ill be honest, I used to roam the Immortals World as an independent cultivator. However, I ended up taking a senior on as my master, which is why I have my current aplishments. Jian Chen avoided the topic of the Saints World cleverly and only mentioned his experiences in the Immortals World. It was obviously impossible for Jiang Nan to think that Jian Chen came from the Saints World, so he did not notice that Jian Chen was trying to hide something. May I ask who your master is? My master has said that before I be aplished enough, I cant divulge anything about him! Jian Chen said in a seemingly troubled manner. ...... Afterwards, the two of them conversed for a little longer before Jiang Nan left Jian Chens ce of cultivation. After Jiang Nans departure, many more auxiliaries and even some core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens visited Jian Chen. The strength that Jian Chen had demonstrated in the ring earlier was far too great. He instantly used a God Tier Battle Skill to heavily injure the Lightning Master who was simrly powerful, which immediately made him stand out the most among all the auxiliaries. As a result, many people came to befriend him. In short, in just three days, Jian Chen had met over half of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, not only including the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens but also auxiliaries both old and new. Apart from the twenty Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals recruited this time, almost half of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are auxiliaries. There are only around twenty core disciples that truly belong to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens current strength made Jian Chen sigh. In the blink of an eye, the three days had passed. All the core disciples and the auxiliaries gathered on the main peak. The sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens stood before them with his hand behind his back, facing them. He radiated with the presence of a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. By his side was an old man in coarse clothes. He seemed extremely elderly, such that his face was covered in wrinkles. His white hair was thin like disheveled grass, falling onto his shoulders messily like they had run out of life. During these past three days in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen had already investigated the old mans identity. His name was Nong Fugui and people revered him as elder Nong. He was a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, as well as the oldest and strongest person in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. On top of that, elder Nong was someone who had personally experienced the height of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the period of time when it was most glorious. He was also the only disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens who had survived from the peak until now. After over three million years of cultivation, hes only reached the Third Heavenly Layer of Immortal Monarch. Talent like that is extremely ordinary. Perhaps its exactly because of how ordinary Nong Fugui is that he was not targeted by those organisations, bing the disciple who lived the longest in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen sighed inside as he looked at Nong Fugui who was dressed like a farmer beside the sect master. Chapter 3494: The Energy-gathering Divine Mountain

Chapter 3494: The Energy-gathering Divine Mountain

On the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, several dozen Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals stood around quietly. They were quite distinct from one another. On one side were the auxiliaries who were dressed very casually, standing around idly. On the other side were the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that wore the same uniform, standing around orderly. At this moment, all of them looked at the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The sect master looked towards the group of auxiliaries on the left and said loudly, Auxiliaries, since you could join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Im sure youre familiar with our rules as well. All auxiliaries possess a right to extremely great freedom in our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. You are not governed by the sect, nor do you have to fight for us. You can even leave whenever you want to. As auxiliaries, the only thing you have to do is spend some time cooperating with us to power the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain every year so that our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens can condense a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus. Sect master, we all know that already. You dont have to repeat it here again. Lets get started, one of the new auxiliaries called out from among the crowd. Jian Chen had met this auxiliary before. He was one of the many Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals that had visited him over the past three days. He hade from a small ce, roaming the Immortals World alone. He entered the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens this time for the holynd of the sect, the legacies of Immortal Monarchs, and even the letters from the Immortal Emperors. The sect master smiled indifferently. If thats the case, I wont say anything more. After a pause, the sect master suddenly yelled out, Are the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens present? Were present! Assemble the Constetion formation! As you wish! With the sect masters order, all the core disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens rushed into the air. They radiated with the presence of Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals and established a formation mid-air. As soon as the formation took shape, the space darkened. Only the twenty or so core disciples shone with dazzling light in the sky, like bright stars in the dark outer space. Immediately, the space above the main peak began to shake violently. The Constetion formation that the disciples assembled was like a key that opened up the space. A spatial crack several hundred metres wide silently appeared. When the crack appeared, a tremendous presence that made everyones expression change gradually seeped out. When he sensed the presence, Jian Chen shivered inside. He was surprised. As an Immortal Emperor, he immediately identified that the source of the presence was a god artifact. On top of that, its quality was not low either. It had already reached the ranks of high quality god artifacts. Theres actually still a high quality god artifact in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? And the high quality god artifact has been hidden deeply in the space there by an expert with extremely great mastery over the Laws of Space, Jian Chen thought. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens might have declined, but their foundations were not as miserable as he imagined them to be. At the very least, they still maintained a high quality god artifact. At this moment, as the spatial crack grewrger, a mountain several hundred metres tall slowly drifted out, hovering over the main peak. This is an Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. There are a total of eighteen mountains like this. When the eighteen Energy-gathering Divine Mountains were assembled together, not only could the energy-gathering formation draw over all the spiritual Qi on the Reverent Observance ne, but it could even draw in the spiritual Qi from outer space. In the past, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens only treated the eighteen high quality god artifact Energy-gathering Divine Mountains as arge-scale energy-gathering formation, but now, it looks like only one remains from the eighteen of the past. the sword spirits that had hidden away deeply inside Jian Chens body said gently. Jian Chen obviously heard them and felt secretly amazed. A formationposed of eighteen high quality god artifacts was actually just for the sake of gathering energy for the sect. He could not help but sigh over the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens extravagance. At this moment, Jian Chen seemed to notice something. His eyes shone brightly as he stared straight at the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain in the air. Very soon, he noticed that the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain had undergone special refinement at the hands of an expert skilled in the Way of Space, such it had half-merged with the space here. Under this state, the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain had basically be part of the space here. They were inseparable, so it obviously could not be taken away. In other words, as long as someone upied the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens main peak, it was equivalent to upying this high quality god artifact. Leaving the main peak was equivalent to losing the ability to use this high quality god artifact. The Energy-gathering Divine Mountain was the same as the Tower of Radiance from the Radiant Saint Hall. Their location was fixed, so they could not be taken away. All auxiliaries and core disciples, please channel your energy into the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain! the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens called out. With a single movement, he had already appeared before the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. As he pressed down heavily against the mountain, the tremendous energy in his body was poured in endlessly. The sect master and the only remaining elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Nong Fugui, appeared before the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain together. They channelled in their energy without any hesitation. Following them were all the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the several dozen auxiliaries they had recruited externally. After receiving everyones energy, the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain immediately shone with blinding light. A tremendous pressure filled the surroundings. The true might of a high quality god artifact was gradually awakening from its slumber. Immediately, spiritual Qi surged in the surroundings. All the energy within several hundred million kilometres was drawn over by the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain before being refined by the mountain and turned into extremely pure spiritual Qi. This was not regr spiritual Qi, but a special energy that contained hints of sword intent. It was as if just absorbing this spiritual Qi with sword intent over long periods of time would bring tremendous benefits toprehending the Way of the Sword. Immediately, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that was originally sparse in spiritual Qi rapidly turned into a blessednd. The dense spiritual Qi had already begun to turn into a mist. Many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already gathered around the main peak. As the dense spiritual Qi flowed in, all of them began to cheer loudly. Afterwards, they sat down at the foot of the main peak and concentrated on cultivation. Sure enough, the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain is wondrous. Its only demonstrated less than a hundredth of its full power, yet its drawn in all the spiritual Qi from several hundred million kilometres, Jian Chen thought. After all, there were only two Immortal Monarchs and several dozen Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals powering it right now. Unleashing a hundredth of the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains power was already their limit. After all, only Grand Primes or in other words, Immortal Exalts, could unleash the full power of high quality god artifacts under normal circumstances. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens only activates the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain once a year or the organisations around us wille to make trouble. The cultivation of the several tens of thousand disciples in our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens all rely on this bit of energy we absorb once a year, so please use all of your effort. That way, we canst a little bit longer, and our disciples can absorb a little more spiritual Qi. Jin Sangs voice rang out in the ears of all the auxiliaries. He was almost pleading with them. Forcefully powering a high quality god artifact, even if it was just a hundredth of its might, still took an extremely great toll on everyone. In just a short while, many of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals became rather pale, showing signs of giving in. Boom! At this moment, a great rumble suddenly rang out from outside the protective formation. Shortly afterwards, the entire formation shook violently, immediately depleting a vast amount of energy. Dammit, whos attacking our protective formation!? A core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens cursed in anguish. All the energy that the defensive formation had consumed in an instant brought great pain to the core disciples. A great elder of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes hase to visit. Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, open up your defensive formation, or you better not me us for smashing in your formation, a voice bloated with pride rang out from outside the formation. Chapter 3495: The Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes

Chapter 3495: The Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes

A voice prated the protective formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and rang out clearly in the sect. It was like a p of thunder, echoing between the mountains. Immediately, many of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens absorbing the spiritual Qi were awakened. They all looked outside. Its the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. Dammit, the people from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes havee again. The Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes has suddenlye to visit. It definitely cant be good. Theyre even iming that theyll smash in our protective formation. The disciples of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens have spent all these years inside our sects, cultivating here. How have we offended them again? All the disciples around the main peak discussed among themselves. Many of them became extremely stern. They could sense an ill omen. That was because in their memories, nothing good ever came out of a visit from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. On the main peak, the expressions of all of the core disciples who were currently powering the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain changed. Even elder Nongs face suddenly sank despite being a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. Only the sect master was unfazed. Many of the older auxiliaries looked like they were about to see a show. Some of these older auxiliaries had spent many years in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They had seen far too many situations like this. However, they were all the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens problem. It had nothing to do with the auxiliaries, which was why many of them were unconcerned. After a moment of thought, the sect master pulled back his hands that were pressed against the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. He formed a seal with his fingers and opened the defensive formation. The people from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes immediately flew in. They all stood with their hands behind their backs with faces filled with indifference. Their haughty attitudes were as if they did not take the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens seriously at all. Apart from one Immortal Monarch, the rest of them were all Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. The Immortal Monarch was at the Fifth Heavenly Layer. He alone was enough to crush the two peak experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in terms of cultivation. So its great elder Sima Changsheng of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. May I ask why elder Changsheng hase to visit our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens at a time like this? What exactly is the matter? The sect master flew up and cupped his fist at the Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. The Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes had an Immortal Emperor, so Immortal Emperors were ancestors and the Immortal Monarchs were great elders. They were different from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in this regard. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had declined miserably, but they still maintained their former traditions. Immortal Exalts were ancestors and only Immortal Emperors could take on the position of great elder. Visit? When our Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes graces the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with our presence, you call it visiting? Chen Shuzhi, you better watch your attitude. A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes berated the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Chen Shuzhi was the name of the sect master. When they saw how their sect master was being pointed at by a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal and openly berated, the expressions of the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens immediately darkened. The sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens remained unfazed. He cupped his fist at the Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes that had not said anything yet and said, Apologies. This sect master takes that back. May I ask why great elder Changsheng has decided to grace our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with your presence? Chen Shuzhi, how dare you. This is a great elder of our Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. Before an esteemed great elder of our Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, how can you still refer to yourself as this sect master? Arent you looking down on the great elder and the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes a little too much? The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal continued to scold him. Chen Shuzhi, you might be the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but you have to remember that whether its before me or before our Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, you cant feel too proud of yourself for being the sect master. The Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes opened his eyes by a crack and stared at Chen Shuzhi sharply. His voice was cold. This lowly person has misspoken. Please forgive me, great elder Changsheng. The sect masters expression did not change this time either. It was impossible to tell how he was feeling. Down below, many of the stronger disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were dejected. Seeing their sect master acted so submissively before the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, they all felt ashamed. Once the sect master lowered his head, that was equivalent to the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens lowering their heads. What a coward. Hes a proper sect master, yet he doesnt have any backbone at all. When the sect is humiliated like this, hed rather live kneeling than die standing. I really am tempted to destroy the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes now. Jian Chen also found it absolutely unbearable. He was pent up with rage. A peak sect of the past was actually forced to grovel like this. It was truly unbearable. Fellow Jian Chen, no matter what happenster, lets ignore it all, much less take any action. This is an internal affair of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Whether its the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, or any other organisation, they only target disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They wont make trouble for us auxiliaries randomly. At this moment, an old auxiliary who had remained in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for many yearsmunicated with Jian Chen with the intention of befriending him. Jian Chen nodded silently. Ive graced you with my presence today because I have something to announce. The ancestor of our Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes is currently in secluded cultivation for a breakthrough. Before he emerges, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is forbidden from using the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain to disturb the spiritual Qi in the surroundings, or itll affect the ancestors breakthrough. Once the ancestor is affected, probably even erasing your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from the face of the world wont be enough to redeem you of your crimes, the Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes said. His stern voice was filled with a sense of undefiable authority. With that, all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens immediately turned pale. Theyre not letting us use the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain? Without the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, how are we still supposed to cultivate? Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens doesnt have any mines. We dont have any businesses. We dont have any external avenues of ie either. Right now, our only avenue of spiritual Qi throughout the entire sect is the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain that we use once a year, but we cant even use it now. Without the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, we wont have abundant spiritual Qi. Without spiritual Qi, how are we supposed to condense a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus? If we cant hand over a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus in time and the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder decides to pursue this matter, w-w-what are we supposed to do? Too far. This is just too far. How are we supposed to live like this? The Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes haspletely pushed us into dire straits. The entire sect was filled with righteous indignation, burning with fury. At this moment, the Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes waved his hand. A powerful streak of energy immediately shot through the air, mming into the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. Boom! The Energy-gathering Divine Mountain was a high quality god artifact, so Immortal Monarchs could not damage it at all. However, the shockwave from the energy pushed back everyone gathered near it. The Energy-gathering Divine Mountains process of absorbing spiritual Qi was disrupted, so the spiritual Qi that flowed into the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens immediately halted. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has already made the greatestpromise by only using the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain once a year. Using it once a year is also an agreement that our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had reached with your four sects. Now that youre stopping us from using it, arent you going back on your word? said elder Nong Fugui sternly. Were just forbidding you from using the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain temporarily. We never said wed stop you forever. How can your tiny losspare to the ancestor of our Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes breakthrough? Speaking of which, being able to make the slightest contribution to the ancestors breakthrough is a colossal blessing to your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Stop being ungrateful, said Sima Changsheng coldly. Its not impossible for us to stop using the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, but your Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes has to provide our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with the corresponding amount of resources every year, the sect master said sternly. You wantpensation? When he heard that, Sima Changsheng could not help but smile sinisterly. He mockingly said, Compensation? Zilch. Also, I havente to discuss with you this time but to tell you the order of our Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. Since our sect has already issued an order, your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will be adhering to it whether you like it or not. Chapter 3496: The Sword Sect of Startling Thunder (1)

Chapter 3496: The Sword Sect of Startling Thunder (1)

Why should we? Exactly why should we? Why should we listen to the orders of your Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes? Yeah, why would we listen to your orders? Your Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes is stronger than us, but not to the extent that you can order us around. Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, youve gone too far. Wevepromised again and again over the years. You better not take things too far. Before the sect master and elder Nong could even say anything, a few of the disciples down below had already lost control, calling out loudly in anger. Why? Just because our Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes is stronger than you. Just because your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is absolutely feeble in the eyes of our Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. The fact that Ivee to contact you about this is already doing you a great favour. You Sword Sect of Violet Heavens better learn to be grateful. And, watch your attitude. You better show some respect. If you really infuriate me, Ill just leave the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes and destroy your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as an independent cultivator. Even if Ill die in the end, youll definitely die before me. Sima Changsheng smiled viciously. Hmph, since when have the disciples of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens feared death? Wed rather die standing than live kneeling A core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jin Sang, rushed into the air and arrived before the sect master, meeting Sima Changshengs gaze fearlessly. Im tired of this too. At most, its just dying. Whos afraid of who? Following Jin Sang, another core disciple rose up into the air. He was a burly man with a stocky build, currently ovee with fury. The Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes actions hadpletely set off the anger repressed inside the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Many of the disciples down below stared at him furiously,pletely casting aside their fear towards Immortal Monarchs. They directed their angry gazes at Sima Changsheng. There were even some people with eyes filled with determination, like they were ready to anticipate death, unable to withstand this humiliation. They seemed like they were willing to go out with a bang in battle rather than endure this oppression any further. Seeing how the situation was showing signs of losing control, the sect master suddenly called out, All of you, shut up. Do you still recognise me as your sect master? With that, the tremendous presence of an Immortal Monarch spread out, which made the disciples below feel like a mountain was weighing down on them. They felt like a rock had been pressed against their chests. With the wrath of the sect master, the emotional disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens gradually settled down. All of the disciples held in their anger silently. You two, get back down as well. The sect master turned towards the two core disciples behind him. Jin Sang and the burly man bowed towards the sect master before turning to the main peak despite their anger. The sect master Chen Shuzhi looked at Sima Changsheng. His expression had not changed in all this time. Great elder Changshang, please return. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has already received your esteemed sects request. I hope you know what you should do. Sima Changsheng turned around and left after throwing that behind. When the protective formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens closed up again, all of the disciples huddled around Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui. They all tried to speak over each other. What do we do, sect master? Do we really have to listen to them? Sect master, well never agree. Wed rather die than submit. The Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes has gone too far. Sect master, well throw our lives at them. Even if we know its a futile effort, we still want to go out with a bang. We swear well maintain a backbone, even if we die. ...... Nonsense! Chen Shuzhi called out. He slowly nced past everyone sharply and said, From today onwards, do not use the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain without my orders. Sect master Many of the disciples were disappointed. Many of their gazes immediately dimmed, and some of them even felt despair. Without the support of the disciples, the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain vanished into space again. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right to use the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain to gather spiritual Qi once a year had been revoked by an Immortal Monarch of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes just like that. From that moment onwards, the atmosphere in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens became deathly silent as if it had lost its liveliness. Many of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens became silent. Only the weaker disciples who had only joined the sect recently buried their heads in cultivation as if they werepletely unaware of anything. The auxiliaries instead had it easy. After all, the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes had instead helped them out, allowing them to save a lot of energy. As a matter of fact, they did not have any obligations. All they had to do was remain there for ten thousand years to earn the right to view the Immortal Emperors letters. In the blink of an eye, several days had passed. Jian Chen proactively visited the core disciple Jin Sang and gained a greater understanding of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens situation from him. Sigh, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens doesnt have any mines or businesses. All of the disciples in the sect, regardless of cultivation, basically never venture out, just in case they vanish mysteriously or are caught in the schemes of organisations with ulterior motives aimed at harming our sect. As a result, if the disciples of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens want to cultivate, we have to rely on the bit of spiritual Qi drawn over by the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain every year. Whenever the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain is activated, part of the spiritual Qi will be used on the sect formations to maintain their operations. Another part will be used on the medicinal garden to nourish the heavenly resources there. The rest is for our cultivation. The spiritual Qi canst us for half a year at most before we run out of spiritual Qi. As such, we stop cultivating before spending most of our time condensing the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus. Not only does condensing the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus deplete a tremendous amount of spiritual Qi, but we regrly have to radiate with sword intent to nourish it during its growth process. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has to condense a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus every century because the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus we condense using the entire sects strength has to be handed over to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Why do you have to hand the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? Jian Chen could not help but ask. We need to go back several tens of thousand years for this. Back then, the youngest son of the sect master of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder visited our sect. The person responsible for receiving him was our core disciple, Zi Yixin. In the end, the youngest son of the sect master was actually audacious to the extreme, using some kind of drug to temporarily seal up her cultivation in an attempt to defile her. Chapter 3497: The Sword Sect of Startling Thunder (2)

Chapter 3497: The Sword Sect of Startling Thunder (2)

That time, the youngest son of the sect master of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder almost seeded. Fortunately, Zi Yixin ignited part of her soul in the very end to obtain part of her cultivation again. Afterwards, when she struck back, she identally killed the youngest son of the sect master of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Zi Yixin was a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, while the youngest son of the sect master of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder had only just reached Golden Immortal. Ovee with rage, Zi Yixin failed to control her strength and identally killed him, which was perfectly normal. Because of this, the sect master of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder flew into a rage. Even when our sect master immediately expelled Zi Yixin, he was unable to quell their rage. During that time, arge group of experts from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder arrived at our entrance to pressure us, acting as if they were ready to destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens without any regard. Under the pressure, our sect master was forced to sign an unfair contract with the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. The details of the contract were that every century, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had to hand a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus over to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. If we could not do that, then our entire sect would have to move away from the Sword Region of Violet Heavens, never to establish ourselves inside the Sword Region of Violet Heavens again. As soon as he thought of that, Jin Sangs face immediately darkened. What? You have to move? And out of the Sword Region of Violet Heavens? How could the sect master agree to these terms? Jian Chen was astounded. He immediately stood up from the ground. Jin Sang sighed. Moving the sect was not actually a suggestion from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Instead, it was a decision that the sect master made himself. In the end, as soon as the sect master made that decision, the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder added two more terms, which was that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had to leave the Sword Region of Violet Heavens and that they could never establish their sect in the Sword Region of Violet Heavens again. After hearing that, Jian Chen frowned deeply. He stood there in silence. As the youngest son of a sect master, how could there be no experts by his side protecting him? How could he not possess any life-preserving measures? He was just killed so easily by a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal? In short, Jian Chen caught the scent of a scheme regarding this matter involving the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. This was definitely a scheme set up by the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Before long, he left Jin Sangs residence. As he returned to his ce of cultivation, he did not choose to fly. Instead, he made his way along the tiny mountain path like a mortal as he closely analysed the information he had obtained from Jin Sang. The Energy-gathering Divine Mountain is the only high quality god aritfact that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has. It can gather spiritual Qi and holds great significance to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Energy-gathering Divine Mountain is also inseparable from the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As a result, abandoning where the sect stands is equivalent to abandoning the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. The sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens even managed to make a decision like that. Did he really run out of choices given the situation, or is the sect master a coward at heart? Does heck the courage to face mutual destruction and risk his life for it all? Or should I say he wanted to ce himself and the sect in dire straits to squeeze out all of their talent and stage aeback? Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes shone and immediately sharpened. He thought, Theres onest possibility, which is that Chen Shuzhi has been intentionally making the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens decline. Thinking up to there, Jian Chen silently vanished from between the mountains, having returned to the wooden hut where he cultivated already. Sitting in the wooden hut, Jian Chen merged his soul with the surroundings and began to peer around in an attempt to find any secrets from the world. His target was the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Chen Shuzhi. With his cultivation as an Immortal Emperor, if he really used his full strength to peer into a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, he would not necessarily be able to find out about everything, but he would find some information at the very least. If his target was even weaker, he could even peer into their past and future or even their past life. This attempt took three whole days. After that, Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly. He was unsettled. During these three days, he actually failed to find out anything regarding Chen Shuzhi. There was nothing at all. It was as if a colossal power had enveloped Chen Shuzhi firmly, such that he was unable to breach the seal of this power and gaze into the secrets within even with his cultivation as an Immortal Emperor. Theres an expert behind Chen Shuzhi. Its this expert whos concealed everything for him, such that I cant find anything at all. This expert is definitely stronger than me. Is it the Samsaric Immortal Exalt? No, it cant be him. He swore to protect the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, such that the sect would not face destruction. That was his guarantee for the contributions that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had made in the past. As for concealing the heavenly secrets for Chen Shuzhi, he probably has better things to do than that. As a result, its someone else behind Chen Shuzhi. Chen Shuzhi isnt as simple as he seems to be on the surface. Jian Chens eyes shone. Who knew what he was thinking. In the next moment, the senses of his soul shot through the air and instantly enveloped the sect master, observing him secretly. All he saw was Chen Shuzhi seated with his eyes shut in the low quality god artifact divine hall, without any response. It was impossible to see any emotion from his face. It seemed as if the pressure that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens currently faced did not affect him at all. Jian Chen did not withdraw the senses of his soul. Instead, he left an extremely feeble strand hidden away carefully in the divine hall, observing him in secret. Afterwards, everything in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was peaceful. Jian Chen did not show himself too many times, remaining in the wooden hut as an auxiliary the entire time to cultivate. Several monthster, most of the spiritual Qi drawn over by the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain had already been depleted. The disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens temporarily entered a phase of insufficient spiritual Qi, unable to cultivate. They also temporarily shelved the n to condense the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus. Not only did condensing the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus require the sword intent of all the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but it also required a tremendous amount of energy. This energy could not be regr energy. It had to be converted through the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, a special energy that bore a hint of sword intent. In other words, if they were unable to power the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus was unable to emerge either. Jian Chen stayed year after year in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but as the deadline of a century grew closer, the higher ranking disciples in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens became more heavy-hearted. As a matter of fact, many of the core disciples eyes had be hollow. They seemed as if they had lost their fighting spirit and hope, unable to see any future at all. Theres still half a year before the Sword Sect of Startling Thunderes for the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus. I really dont know what kind of consequences well be facing if we cant produce it. On this day, Jin Sang also stood before his dwelling, scanning past the ovepping mountains in the distance. There was sorrow in his elderly eyes. There were four organisations clustered around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, which were the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset. The four organisations all had Immortal Emperors. The strength of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was even greater than these four organisations. Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. The hundred year agreement between the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was up. Theyre here! At this moment, Jian Chen snapped open his eyes inside the wooden hut. He gazed through the weakly-functioning protective formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and saw a hundred million kilometres away. An immortal vessel glided through the clouds rapidly as it headed right towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Chapter 3498: The Battles in the Ring (1)

Chapter 3498: The Battles in the Ring (1)

The immortal vessel from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder arrived outside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The immortal vessel stopped and hovered near the protective formation. Several figures stood with their hands behind their back on the immortal vessel, gazing down at the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from above. Their leader was a schrly, middle-aged man. He gave off the presence of an Immortal Monarch. Behind him were several Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens only protective formation is only demonstrating ten or twenty percent of its full power. Looks like the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens really doesnt have the spare resources to support this formation. They can only let the formation slowly absorb the thin spiritual Qi by itself from the surroundings to replenish its energy. The formations power has obviously weakened severely as a result. The Immortal Monarch from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Lang Qi,ughed gently on the immortal vessel. There was a smear of arrogance in his eyes,pletely looking down on the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Great elder, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens probably wont be able to hand over a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus this time, right? a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal asked carefully from behind Lang Qi. He was very polite. Lang Qi sneered. They cant hand it over? Then ording to the agreement, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens doesnt belong here anymore. Lang Qi paused and nced past the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples behind him. You are all the most outstanding prodigies of the sect. Do you all understand the sects objective for sending you here this time? Please dont worry, great elder. We know what to do. Our primary objective for visiting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens this time is to openly kill a few core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the ring, a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder cupped his fist and said. You dont have to kill their core disciples. Just heavily injuring them or crippling them is enough. After all, a Grand Exalt spoke up for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past. Even though the Grand Exalt can only ensure the continued existence of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and isnt particrly concerned with the fate of their disciples, its best if we dont go too far with this. Of course, if you really cant hold back and end up killing one or two, its not a problem either. But you must remember that we will only be targeting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and not the auxiliaries. Most of them are independent cultivators without any background. These independent cultivators have onlye for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens sacred grounds and letters of Immortal Emperors, but a handful of the auxiliaries trulye from impressive backgrounds. Even our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder cant afford to offend the organisations behind them. However, none of these auxiliaries or organisations behind them will be involved in the grievances of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, so all we have to do is not provoke them, Lang Qi said steadily. By now, the formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already opened up. The immortal vessel from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder flew in without hesitation. Inside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, all of the core disciples had already gathered on the main peak. They were all stern. Even a good number of auxiliaries were there, except most of them were ready for a show. Suddenly, a tremendous pressure descended from above. It was enough to make the expressions of all the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals change. The immortal vessel from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder stopped above the main peak slowly and their great elder, Lang Qi, stood there with his arms crossed and his eyes cold. If you look at the time, its exactly a century. Your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder sure is timely, the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Chen Shuzhi, hovered above the main peak at the same level as the immortal vessel and said coldly. A century is up. Chen Shuzhi, hand over the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus, Lang Qi stood on the stern and said indifferently. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes is amidst a breakthrough, so theyve prevented us from using the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. As a result, we cant produce a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus this time, Chen Shuzhi said without any particr emotion. When he heard that, Lang Qis face gradually sank. He said coldly, You cant produce a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus? If thats the case, then ording to our original agreement, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens must move immediately. When they heard that, all the core disciples on the main peak became furious. Your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder has gone too far. Think about all the Seven-coloured Sword Lotuses weve offered to you over the years. With their value, theyre more than enough to make up for the grievances back then. Does your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder really n on driving us to destruction? Nong Fugui stood up. His elderly face had darkened. Lang Qi sneered. Both parties reached the original agreement back then. Naturally, you have to follow through with it. Dont tell me the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens ns on going back on their word? Chen Shuzhi sighed gently and said, These are the ancestral grounds of our sect. We cant give up on this ce. Can your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder provide us with some more time? Well owe you the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus for now, and well definitely pay it back by twofold in the future. Pay it back by twofold? Lang Qi smiled slightly. If its twofoldpensation, I think the ancestor of our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder might agree. Of course, theres also a chance that he wont. How about this? Ive brought six disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder with me. Well each send out six disciples for sparring in the ring. If your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens can defeat us or achieve a tie, then Ill agree to your request and put in a good word in front of the ancestor. Im sure the ancestor will still respect my request. In other words, we only need to win three of the six battles? Chen Shuzhi hesitated. He nced past the twenty-or-so core disciples beneath him before nodding slowly. Alright, we ept. Well have our disciples fight a few rounds. When they heard that, all the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens began rubbing their palms, eager to have a go. They had been oppressed for far too long. Many of them had already been filled with repressed anger. Now that they had a justified opportunity to fight with the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, all of them became eager to fight. I want to be the first one up. Disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? I found them to be an eyesore a long time ago. Well definitely make the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder pay this time. Well let them know that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens isnt such an easy target to abuse. ...... Jian Chen only shook his head in the crowd. With his insight, he could tell with a single nce that the difference between the two sides was anything but ordinary. The six disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder were all peak Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, brimming with energy and hefty presences. Meanwhile, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had around twenty Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, but only three of them werete Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. These three people were also nowhere close to their peak condition due to theck of spiritual Qi and cultivation resources. That alone put the three disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens at a disadvantage. Chapter 3499: The Battles in the Ring (2)

Chapter 3499: The Battles in the Ring (2)

And that was only one factor. Furthermore, most of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens legacies were already lost. They were far fromplete, such that both the cultivation methods and the battle skills wielded by their disciples paled inparison to even the four organisations around them. Last and most importantly of all, every of the six disciples from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder possessed a god artifact! Even though they were all low quality god artifacts, there was a tremendous difference between them and the supreme or even high quality immortal artifacts that the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens used. If no idents happen, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is going to lose this battle, thought Jian Chen. By now, the ring was already set up. A disciple from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder climbed into the ring and said arrogantly towards everyone from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, I am Xue Ran. May I ask which fellow from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will show me some guidance? In the air, the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens slowly nced past the core disciples and said, Ping Yi, you go! Ping Yi was the burly man who had rushed into the sky with Jin Sang back then when they faced the threat of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. With the sect mastersmand, Ping Yi immediately leapt into the ring. A supreme quality immortal artifact sword had already appeared in his hand. Senior brother Ping Yi, you have to beat him and show the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder our power. Senior brother Ping Yi, you have to show them the power of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. You have to make the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder enter standing and leave lying down. The disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens all called out, cheering on Ping Yi. Very soon, the battle in the ring began. A god artifact sword suddenly appeared in Xue Rans hand. As the pressure of the god artifact radiated outwards, the disciple from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens face immediately became ugly. A god artifact! Youre actually using a god artifact! You underhanded cheats, this is cheating! Senior brother Ping Yis sword is only an immortal quality god artifact, yet the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder is actually using a god artifact sword. This isnt fair! Gazing at the sword that radiated with a powerful pressure in Xue Rans hand, the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens erupted with an uproar after falling silent suddenly. All of them called out with righteous indignation, finding this unfair. The elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Nong Fugui, stepped forwards and stared straight at Lang Qi from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. He said sternly, The disciples of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens dont have god artifacts. This battle is not fair for the disciples of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. You are fighting using unfair means. Fairness? Youre talking about fairness with me here? Hahaha, what a fool. Let me ask you, since when was survival fair? Where is fairness supposed to be? Lang Qiughed aloud. His voice was filled with mockery. Nong Fuguis face darkened. By now, an intense battle had already unfolded in the ring. Without any surprises, Xue Ran who possessed a god artifact sword was already powerful enough to surpass his peers. Ping Yi stood no chance against him at all. From the moment they began fighting, Ping Yi was firmly overwhelmed. In the end, after shing ten times, Ping Yis supreme quality god artifact was split into two, and he staggered backwards while coughing up blood. His face was pale. Xue Ran chased after him in the meantime. The sword in his hand erupted with great energy, directly piercing towards Ping Yis forehead. Ping Yi was already heavily injured with his sword broken. He no longer had the power to stop Xue Rans killing strike. If the attack pierced his head, then only death awaited him. But at this moment, a tiny part of the space in the ring underwent some undetectable changes. The changes were so miniscule that none of the Immortal Monarchs present noticed it. The sword in Xue Rans hand changed directions, deflecting along an extremely natural angle. His attack that originally targeted Ping Yis forehead ended up hitting him in the chest. The attack was actually off. What a pity. We almost managed to kill one of them. Lang Qi felt great pity in the sky. In the ring, Ping Yi began to see red. He let out a furious roar andpletely disregarded the sword in his chest. Instead, he spread his arms and embraced Xue Ran. The energy in his body surged furiously, about to blow himself up. Stop. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens admits defeat for this round! Nong Fugui called out. His cultivation as a Third Heavenly Immortal Monarch erupted and instantly breached the protective barrier around the ring, forcefully stopping Ping Yi from detonating himself before bringing him back out of the ring. Ping Yi had already lost his mind to rage. The Immortal Monarch from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder did not stop them. Instead, he watched this happen with a smile and said, Wielding a god artifact as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, even when its just a low quality god artifact, takes an extremely great toll. You better not think that Xue Ran won this match easily. In reality, less than half of Xue Rans energy remains. If your disciple held on for a little longer, Xue Ran would have lost from running out of energy. Xue Ran, youe down. You no longer have enough energy. Xue Ran cupped his fist towards Lang Qi from the ring and said politely, Great elder, I can keep fighting! So be it. Since you want to continue, then you can fight another match. Lang Qi nodded. He looked towards the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and smiled resplendently. Chen Shuzhi, send the second disciple of your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens into the ring. Chen Shuzhi showed no particr emotion yet again and said nothing. The disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens down below had all be silent by now as well. They no longer possessed their former confidence. Let me, sect master! Suddenly, Jin Sang cupped his fist towards Chen Shuzhi as he sought permission. Permitted! Chen Shuzhi said. Very soon, Jin Sang entered the ring, but as soon as the battle began, he began to burn his soul and vital energies without any hesitation. At the cost of his health, he obtained great power beyond what he was normally capable of. On the other side, Xue Ran smiled coldly. With a flip of his hand, he ate a God Tier pill as quickly as he could. Immediately, the depleted energy in his body recovered at an unbelievable rate. A God Tier pill. He actually even has a God Tier pill on him. How shameless. The core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens saw what Xue Ran did, and they allmented and felt indignation. First a god artifact, now a God Tier pill. Compared to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was far too miserable. Since Jin Sang had ignited his soul and vital energies, he temporarily reached a stalemate against Xue Ran who wielded a god artifact. Sword Qi shot across the ring as the sound of shing weapons rang out again and again. Shockwaves of energy mmed against the barrier around the ring furiously. However, after shing over a hundred times, Jin Sang was still the one to lose. After being knocked away by Xue Rans sword, he copsed and was unable to get up anymore. He was not dead, but he was covered in wounds and blood. His presence was feeble. On the other side, Xue Ran was also covered with injuries, and his face was just as pale. His energy had already beenpletely depleted. He currently supported himself with his god artifact as he stood in the ring on the bring of tottering over, fishing out a second God Tier pill from his Space Ring with difficulty before ingesting it. Chapter 3500: Secret Assistance

Chapter 3500: Secret Assistance

The core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jin Sang, did not possess a single God Tier pill on him. Let alone God Tier pills, he did not even have any supreme grade Immortal Tier pills. He currentlyy in the ring without an inch of strength, his presence feeble. On the other side, after ingesting the God Tier pill, the disciple of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Xue Ran, recovered rapidly both in terms of his injuries and his energy. At this moment, he stared straight at Jin Sang on the ground. His pale face was filled with murderousnes. Afterwards, he lifted his feet with difficulty and approached Jin Sang step by step with his sword in hand. You actually made me suffer such heavy injuries. Thats basically unforgivable. This is definitely the greatest humiliation in my life so far. Youll pay with blood for this humiliation. Xue Ran ground his teeth as his sword gradually began to shine brightly. Nong Fuguis face was sunken in the air. He said sternly, Its our loss! With that, he started to fly down. Slow down, elder Nong. I feel like its better for your disciple to admit defeat himself. But this time, Lang Qi stopped Nong Fugui. His presence as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch locked onto Nong Fugui, preventing him from leaving. Jin Sang is already heavily injured, no longer capable of battle. As an elder of the sect, I have the authority to decide for the disciple, Nong Fugui said with a sunken face. His elderly eyes gradually sharpened. Dont tell me the disciple of your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder truly wants to openly kill a core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the ring? Lang Qi turned a deaf ear to Nong Fuguis question. Instead, he looked down at Jin Sang lying in the ring. He let out a fake smile and said slowly, Youre called Jin Sang, right? You cultivated for over eight hundred thousand years in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to reach your current cultivation. However, do you know how long your opponent, Xue Ran, cultivated for? Just over seventy thousand years. Xue Ran only used seventy thousand years to go from a mortal to his current cultivation, less than a tenth of the time you took, yet in the end, youre not his opponent. Jin Sang had not fallen unconscious, so he heard everything that Lang Qi said. His elderly eyes were filled with fury. This battle had been anything but fair to him! Jin Sang, Ill give you an opportunity right now. Admit defeat to Xue Ran and admit that as a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, you will never surpass the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Otherwise, the two of you will have to keep fighting. Lang Qis insulting words rang out from the sky, not only leaving Jin Sang pale from anger, but also making the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens ball their fists. Their fury had reached the limit. I wont admit defeat never Id rather die in battle than lower my head to you. Jin Sang ground his teeth as heid on the ground, speaking in broken sentences. Your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder has gone too far, the sect master Chen Shuzhi said coldly. If you think weve gone too far, then you shouldnt have agreed to the gamble in the ring. Take your people and leave immediately. Lang Qi snickered. Nong Fugui and Chen Shuzhi fell silent. Down below, Jian Chen stood amongst the auxiliaries. His gaze paused on Nong Fugui and Chen Shuzhi before turning towards the ring. With a thought, an invisible strand of sword intent immediately condensed from thin air. Afterwards, he directly sent it into Jin Sangs body through the Laws of Space without raising any attention. Keep igniting the source of your life and power the strand of sword intent in your body. Kill your opponent. This might not be your power and you might think you won through unfair means, but this battle in the ring had never been fair to the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the first ce. Jian Chen altered his voice andmunicated with Jin Sang. No one apart from Jin Sang heard anything. Immediately, Jin Sangs dim eyes lit up with hope again. Even though he did not know who was helping him, he could sense the strength of the sword intent inside his body. This was definitely a great power that could kill any Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. In the next moment, Jin Sang continued to burn the tiny bit of source of life he had remaining. An invisible fire appeared around him. Under the support of the fire, he stood up with difficulty in the ring. At this moment, Xue Ran had arrived before Jin Sang with tottering steps. He smiled away viciously, about to sh out with his sword. But at this moment, powerful sword intent erupted from Jin Sangs body before turning into a streak of light and enveloping Xue Ran. The streak of light left as quickly as it came. Before anyone could respond, the glow from Jin Sang had already vanished. Afterwards, as if he had lost all of his strength, Jin Sang fell backwards in the ring stiffly. His eyes were shut; he had already fallen into deep unconsciousness. Before him, the disciple of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Xue Ran, stood rigidly. A tiny, bloody mark appeared on his forehead. He did not copse, but his soul had already been torn apart. He had died. In the air, Lang Qis expression suddenly changed drastically. He immediately appeared above the ring and locked onto Xue Ran with a shocked gaze. His face was filled with disbelief. Nong Fugui arrived by Jin Sang as well. He first nced at Xue Ran in surprise before immediately leaving with Jin Sang without any hesitation. The sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Chen Shuzhi, appeared above the ring and stared at the deceased Xue Ran with a frown. He murmured, What is this secret technique? As the sect master, Ive never heard about any secret technique like that in our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Suddenly, powerful killing intent surged out. Lang Qis face was extremely sunken. He stared at the unconscious Jin Sang shielded by Nong Fugui with great fury. He said icily, How bold of you. Youve actually killed a disciple of our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens must provide me with an exnation for this. The disciple of your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder died due to an ident. Jin Sang is greatly weakened as well, with his foundations damaged. Hes fallen into deep unconsciousness. Its quite obvious from this that his final attack was not under his control at all. Otherwise, he wouldnt have ended up like this either, Nong Fugui said sternly, And when you fight, its unavoidable for idents to happen sometimes. Im certain you understand this as well, sir. An ident? You want to just pass this off as a simple ident? Lang Qis gaze became extremely terrifying. He was like a vicious beast, radiating with bloodthirst. He stared sharply at Nong Fugui as he stressed each word, Hand him over to me. I hope you dont force me into taking action personally. Hahaha, is the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder such a sore loser? At this moment, a greatugh rang out. Jiang Nan stood forward from among the auxiliaries and said loudly, Youre the ones who set up the battles in the ring. Youre the ones who broke the fairness. Youre also the ones who tried to kill someone in the ring. Now that one of your people has died, youve be discontent with everything suddenly. Your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder is a sect with some reputation after all. Since when did you be so shameless that you cant even afford to lose a match in the ring? Lang Qi nced past Jiang Nan with a sunken gaze and said sternly, Who are you? An auxiliary of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jiang Nan. Ie from the Jiang Family of the Pr Jade Heaven. Jiang Nan sneered. When he heard the Jiang Family of the Pr Jade Heaven, Lang Qi immediately narrowed his eyes with deep fear. After a moment of silence, he said sternly, This is a matter between us and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It has nothing to do with you auxiliaries. So what if it has nothing to do with me? I just cant bear the sight of your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder acting as sore losers, so I stood forward to say something about it. Jiang Nans face was filled with content. Lang Qi shut his eyes slowly. He did not continue arguing with Jiang Nan. When he opened his eyes again, they were chillingly cold. In the next moment, he left the ring with Xue Rans corpse. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had won the second match! The fate of the fighters no longer matters in the next few matches. Once they enter the ring, only one will emerge alive. Youre up, Yao Yang! Lang Qi said. The second disciple from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder flew into the ring and called out in the direction of the main peak, Who will face me, Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? The battle will not be stopped until one of us is dead! Yao Yang probably possesses a god artifact as well and many God Tier pills, Jiang Nans voice rang out again with a sneer. Looks like your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder is determined to take advantage of how the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens have no god artifacts and God Tier pills. Perhaps you want to make the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens leave the Sword Region of Violet Heavens in the most miserable and ugliest manner? When they heard that, the expressions of the core disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens all changed. Their hearts immediately sank to the very bottom. Those disciples who were ready for a battle earlier had now lost their morale. In their eyes, the matches in the ring had to do with the sects pride and reputation. Every match was extremely important. If they did not possess a certain level of confidence, they would not dare to fight so easily. Let me. At this moment, Jian Chen stood up and directly flew into the ring. Isnt that auxiliary Jian Chen? Whys he participating? All of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were taken aback as they gazed at Jian Chen standing in the ring. Even the several dozen auxiliaries were surprised. In the air, Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui also looked at Jian Chen. Lang Qi nced past Jian Chen sharply and said haughtily, This is a matter between our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. What gives you the right, an externally recruited auxiliary, to participate? Jian Chen ignored Lang Qi. He had spent quite some time in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, so he obviously understood that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had a rule. All externally recruited auxiliaries were forbidden from participating in internal sect affairs. There were only two ces where the auxiliaries of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had to help out with. The first was to offer their strength to power the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, and the second was to assist the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with condensing the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus. There were far too few experts in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It was impossible for them to power the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain or condense the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus, which was why they had to recruit people. However, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had many enemies, and their development was limited. They constantly faced threats as well. Under ordinary circumstances, there were no experts that would join a sect like that, which was why the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens came up with the rules for the externally-recruited auxiliaries. These auxiliaries were not actually disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It was more like a contract. Jian Chen looked at the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Chen Shuzhi, and the elder Nong Fugui. I am Jian Chen. I am willing to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, to be a part of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and to fight for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Does the sect master and elder permit? Chapter 3501: Killed Instantly

Chapter 3501: Killed Instantly

Why do you want to join my Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Im sure youve seen the circumstances of my sect already. Chen Shuzhi stared at Jian Chen with shining eyes. The reason is very simple. Its because my master has extremely deep connections with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is in trouble right now. As his disciple, I obviously must stand forward, Jian Chen said withposure. Has your master ever told you to never interfere with the matters of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and to never join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Lang Qi from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder said sternly. He constantly nced around Jian Chen as if he was trying to find any clues about his origins. Fellow Jian Chen, stop being a fool. Its best if we dont directly interfere with the matters of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. What are you waiting for? Get down here. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is in very deep waters, such that even the seniors of our Jiang family try to avoid it, Jiang Nanmunicated with Jian Chen secretly. Jian Chen, I know youre powerful, but you really cant afford to be too involved with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, much less directly join them. Thats because all disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with a certain level of talent wont be able to live for long. Following Jiang Nan, a cool voice rang out in Jian Chens ear. It was a womans voice that he knew. She was the woman in ck who directly sought to see the sect master as soon as she joined the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Her name was Jing Yao. She came from the ck Demon Pce of the Taiji Heaven. Apart from them, many of the other auxiliaries tried to persuade Jian Chen as well. They clearly described the downsides involved. However, Jian Chen was unshaken. And who is your master? Chen Shuzhi hovering in the air stared straight at Jian Chen. His indifferent gaze seemed like he wanted to see Jian Chen inside and out. Its still inconvenient for me to divulge my masters name! Jian Chen said. Chen Shuzhi fell quiet. His eyes shone as he thought of something. Lang Qis face became extremely sunken. He had actually been ignored by a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal junior in front of so many people, which he found rather insulting. However, since Jian Chen had a mysterious master, he also feared his background slightly. As a result, even though he had been infuriated by his rudeness, he did not possess the courage to do anything. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens does not ept any Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples or any disciples with any kind of background. This is a rule that our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has followed for several tens of thousand years already. Finally, Chen Shuzhi spoke up after a good moment of silence, denying Jian Chen without any expression. Jian Chen was unsurprised. He stared straight at Chen Shuzhi and said sternly, If you dont let me join the secret, I wont be able to participate in this match as a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. If I cant do anything, then how will your disciples win this match? Have you ever considered what kind of situation the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will face if you lose this contest? Youll have to migrate out of the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. But once you leave the Sword Region of Violet Heavens, where will you go? Will you seize territory from other organisations? Or will you depend on others and be a subsidiary? Jian Chen spoke firmly. After visualising the future of the sect, all of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens became heavy-hearted. They felt like the future was grim. Chen Shuzhis face became rather sunken. He stared at Jian Chen coldly, This is a matter of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. We dont need auxiliaries like you telling us how we should handle our internal affairs. And even if I let you join our sect and let you win this match, such that you buy us a century of time, what will happen after a hundred years? Without the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, even if we have an additional century, it wont change the final oue. After all, the Immortal Emperor ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes is breaking through. Its perfectly normal if his secluded cultivationsts tens of thousand years or even hundreds of thousand years. As long as he does not break through, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will not be able to use the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. An additional century is obviously better than nothing. Perhaps the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes only needs a few years to break through sessfully? What do you think, elder Nong? Jian Chen smiled mysteriously. Elder Nong considered Jian Chens suggestion seriously and nodded slowly. No one knows when the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes will break through. Perhaps it might take several tens of thousand years or it might take several thousand years. Of course, its also possible that itll only take a few years. Elder Nong suddenly looked towards Chen Shuzhi. He said solemnly, Sect master, auxiliary Jian Chen is right. If we have another century and we get lucky, we really might be able to make it through. We can try and let Jian Chen fight! Sect master, please let auxiliary Jian Chen join the sect. All we can do now is hope that auxiliary Jian Chen can bring us a miracle. Sect master, I suggest epting auxiliary Jian Chen into the sect as a core disciple. Sect master, fellow Jian Chen has already be our only hope now. We definitely cant just watch as this bit of hope slips through our fingers. Lets buy a hundred years of time for now. As for what happens after a hundred years, well see then. Perhaps the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes will sessfully break through in just a few years. After elder Nong voiced his opinion, the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens below immediately erupted. At first, it was the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal core disciples, followed by the Xuan Immortal disciples. They all called out emotionally. This time, many of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens looked at Jian Chen in a different way. It was filled with the light of cing their hopes in him. It was as if Jian Chen had be the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens only source of hope at this moment. Chen Shuzhi continued to hover in the air without any particr emotion. He slowly nced past the emotional disciples beneath him before letting out a gentle sigh. Alright then. Since all the disciples have suggested this, Ill make an exception and agree to induct Jian Chen into the sect as a core disciple. Chen Shuzhi looked at Jian Chen deeply and said, Jian Chen, you will now be representing the sect in this battle. Once thises to an end, well hold an induction ceremony for you! Thank you, sect master! Jian Chen cupped his fist before looking towards Lang Qi. Disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen, formally challenges the disciple of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder! Lang Qis expression became extremely ugly. He nced at Jian Chen viciously and said coldly, Jian Chen, is it? There will be a day when you pay a horrific price for your foolishness today. Lang Qi waved his hand. The barrier rose up around the ring, isting the twopeting disciples from the rest of the world. In the ring, the disciple of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Yao Yang, smiled viciously. He radiated with killing intent as he said coldly, Jian Chen, werent you satisfied with being an auxiliary? You just had toe and die. Dont worry, I definitely wont let you leave here alive. In the ring, I will personally tear- As soon as he said tear, the tremendous might of the world suddenly descended. Jian Chen had already used a God Tier Battle Skill in an extremely short amount of time with the supreme quality immortal artifact in his hand. Yao Yangs face changed drastically. He forcefully choked back his words and pulled out a God Tier sword hurriedly to fend off the attack, but it was already toote. Jian Chens God Tier Battle Skill arrived as a colossal streak of light, shooting past Yao Yangs neck instantly. Spurt! Blood sprayed into the air. Yao Yangs head had already been flung up. The powerful sword Qi immediately destroyed his soul, killing him on the spot. Chapter 3502: The Hope of the Sect

Chapter 3502: The Hope of the Sect

The surroundingspletely fell silent. All the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens widened their eyes, gazing at what had happened in the ring in shock. They were all dumbfounded. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder failed to block even a single attack from Jian Chen while wielding a god artifact. He had been killed instantly. Not only did that shock all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but even sect master Chen Shuzhi and elder Nong Fugui narrowed their eyes. They had already heard about Jian Chens strength in the ring when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens recruited auxiliaries, but heavily injuring a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal with a single attack was worlds apart from killing a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal in a single attack. We won. We actually won. Auxiliary Jian Chen won, and he won so easily. What auxiliary? Its clearly senior brother. Senior brother Jian Chen is so powerful. Hes too powerful. Senior brother Jian Chen is far too powerful. He killed the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder with a single attack. After a moment of silence, the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens erupted with an uproar. All of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens cheered out excitedly, yelling Jian Chens name. Only with this battle did the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, ranging from the sect master to the regr disciples, truly witness Jian Chens strength. The auxiliaries that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had recruited all gulped. There was a smear of fear in many of their eyes. Jiang Nan from the Jiang family and Jing Yao from the ck Demon Pce were filled with mixed emotions. Clearly, they only realised now that they had been underestimating Jian Chens strength the entire time. Compared to the jubtion of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the atmosphere on the Sword Sect of Startling Thunders side was visibly heavier. Two of the six Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals that Lang Qi had brought with him had already perished. The four others stood behind Lang Qi with sunken faces. Lang Qis face was very ugly. When he came to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens this time, he had originally nned to viciously humiliate the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and heavily wound their core forces in the process, preventing them from ever raising their heads again. He had never expected their side to suffer the heaviest losses, losing two disciples consecutively in battle. Jian Chen remainedposed in the ring. He arrived before Yao Yangs corpse without any hurry and picked up the low quality god artifact sword on the ground, stowing it into his Space Ring without any hesitation. Originally, with his strength and status, low quality god artifacts could no longer interest him, but he did not dare to be so wasteful anymore after seeing how miserable the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was currently. In the air, as he watched Jian Chen stow the god artifact away like a spoil of battle, Lang Qis eyelid twitched violently. These low quality god artifacts had all been allocated to these disciples by the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. They were a part of the sects wealth. The loss of each god artifact was a sizeable loss to them. Lang Qi was about to rebuke Jian Chen and make him return the god artifact when Jian Chens voice rang out. Next! With that, Jian Chen pointed his supreme quality immortal artifact sword towards the four Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. It was extremely provocative behaviour. The four of them were all uneasy. They all looked at Jian Chen with some sternness. Hmph, hes used a God Tier Immortal Technique instantly, so he must have paid an extremely heavy price. Hes only putting on a tough front right now and barely holding on. Great elder, please let me fight! One of the disciples requested permission. Lang Qi nodded. Go. Do not be careless like Yao Yang. Please dont worry, great elder. I definitely wont leave you disappointed, much less the sect. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder cupped his fist before immediately entering the ring. However, with Yao Yang as an example, this disciple from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was clearly much more cautious. After entering the ring, he immediately took out his God Tier sword and ced a God Tier pill in his mouth. He was enveloped in Immortal Tier armour as well, such that he seemed extremely vignt. Another god artifact. This is already the third god artifact. The Sword Sect of Startling Thunder sure is cunning. Many of the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens cursed beneath their breath. Senior brother Jian Chen, you have to defeat this person from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. You have to leave him ck and blue. Senior brother Jian Chen, weve already won two matches. As long as we win another match, itll be our victory. Senior brother Jian Chen, you are the only hope of the sect right now. You have to put in effort. We all support you. Go senior brother Jian Chen! Go senior brother Jian Chen! ...... As Chen Shuzhi listened to the loud chants from the disciples below, his eyes became even more sunken. Very soon, the battle in the ring had already begun. Due to the previous example, the disciple from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder chose to strike first. The god artifact sword in his hand shone brightly as he thrust it towards Jian Chen, using his full strength right off the bat without holding back at all. He gave Jian Chen absolutely no time to catch his breath. But at this moment, the tremendous might of the world appeared. Jian Chen had used a God Tier Immortal Technique instantly again. Impossible! The disciple from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was stunned. His face was filled with disbelief. He had already struck immediately, yet he still could not stop his opponent from using a God Tier Immortal Technique. And the part that left him in the most disbelief was the God Tier Immortal Technique had already arrived. His attack that he regarded as lightning-fast could not even approach Jian Chen first. Boom! A rumble erupted in the ring. The disciple from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was knocked far away, rebounding after striking the barrier around the ring. The supreme quality immortal artifact on him had already shattered as a bloody streak ran straight down from his forehead, reaching his chest. He won! Senior brother Jian Chen won again! Hahaha, just one attack. Its just one attack again. Arent the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder really impressive? In the end, they could not even withstand a single attack from senior brother Jian Chen. The entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens cheered out. Many of the disciples were excited because they had now won three matches. ording to their agreement, they had bought a century of time for the sect. Killed in a single attack! Jian Chens strength is even greater than I imagined! Nong Fugui sighed in amazement. Soon, he smiled faintly and said, Fortunately, someone like Jian Chen could stand forward at this critical moment and buy another hundred years for the sect. This is the will of the heavens! Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is not fated to lose our ancestralnd! On the other side, Lang Qi shuddered in an undetectable manner. His face was slightly pale. He could tell with a single nce that the third disciple had perished in the ring as well. These six disciples were all the most outstanding prodigies of their sect. They had been nurtured with a vast number of resources, all figures that had chances at bing Immortal Monarchs in the future. Yet now, they had lost three of them all of a sudden in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Even as a great elder, it was difficult for him to bear the consequences. Most importantly, the three victorious matches had earned the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens a hundred years of time. This waspletely his suggestion because he had never thought the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder would lose. But now, the situation that seemed the most impossible had actually happened. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had managed to win three matches, which left Lang Qi at a temporary loss. Buy a century of time for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? That had not been within their ancestors considerations at all. On top of that, even with his status in the sect, he could not interject on something so important. For a moment, Lang Qi felt anything but calm. Even his breathing had be rather hagged. However, he soon thought of something and sighed inside. Though, I never said Id definitely be able to buy a century of time for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. All I said was I would make a plea with the ancestor. He might not necessarily respect my request. Lang Qis lips curled into a mysterious smile. Chapter 3503: Questioning the Sect Master

Chapter 3503: Questioning the Sect Master

Among the six matches, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has already won three. Lang Qi, ording to our previous agreement, shouldnt your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder provide us with a century of time? elder Nong Fugui said sternly in the air. He stared straight at Lang Qi as if he was afraid he would go back on his word. Of course. Im a man of my word. When I go back, Ill make a case for you before the ancestor, Lang Qi said with an ugly expression. Then he turned towards Jian Chen in the ring and said coldly, Junior, Ive remembered what youve done today. Youll regret it very soon. The two disciples of our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder wont have perished here for nothing. Actually, Lang Qi was unaware that all three disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder had died by Jian Chens hand. The first disciple seemed like he had been killed by Jin Sang, but Jin Sang had used a strand of power of the Way of the Sword from Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not take Lang Qis threat to heart at all. He directed the supreme quality Immortal Tier sword in his hand towards the sky, right towards the people from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. He said coldly, Id like to continue challenging the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder as a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Are the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder bold enough to face me in battle? Lang Qi was about to turn around, but he immediately halted. He slowly turned back and stared at Jian Chen. His gaze grew colder and colder. There was an uproar in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as well since no one had expected Jian Chen to continue challenging the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. After all, in their eyes, Jian Chen was not in a great state. Not only was he pale, but he even swayed slightly as if he could lose his footing and copse at any moment. Everyone could tell with a single nce that Jian Chen had exhausted himself to use the two God Tier Immortal Techniques consecutively. He had even paid a colossal price. Its just like what I was saying. How could it take absolutely no toll on him at all to use God Tier Immortal Techniques instantly as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal? Senior brother Jian Chen clearly cantst much longer. Senior brother Jian Chen, you have to stay calm. Youre no longer in a state suitable for battle. Dont worry. Senior brother Jian Chen has a great background. Theres an extremely powerful master behind him. The Sword Sect of Startling Thunder doesnt have the courage to do anything to him. ...... The disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens gathered on the main peak began to worry for Jian Chen. Do not be rude, Jian Chen. How can you proactively challenge the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? Since youve already joined the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, everything you do must be done with the sect in consideration. We cant afford to offend the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, sect master Chen Shuzhi called out in the sky. When he heard that, fury immediately rose up inside Jian Chen. He turned towards Chen Shuzhi. Sect master, the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder has already forced the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to the point where they want us to abandon where we stand. Theyve already oppressed the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to such a degree, yet we still cant offend them? Besides, Ive already imed the life of two disciples from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Is that not called offending? Is this not a grievance? And the three disciples they sent out to fight. Each and every one of them had god artifacts and God Tier pills, yet they wanted matches in the ring against the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. This is obviously oppressing the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They even want to use that opportunity to eliminate a few of our core disciples. Their Sword Sect of Startling Thunder has already gone so far. Are we supposed to continue putting up with them? Sect master, dont tell me only the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder is allowed to oppress us in your eyes and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is never allowed to fight back? If that really is the case, wouldnt the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens just be a puny sect incapable of any resistance? Jian Chen met Chen Shuzhis eyes and questioned him firmly. How dare you! Chen Shuzhis face sank. He nced at Jian Chen sharply and growled, Jian Chen, am I even a sect master to you? Even if youve contributed greatly to the sect, thats no reason for you to growcent and act as you wish, much less raise a racket before me. As for the matters of the sect, if I handled them all as recklessly as you did, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would have perished a long time ago. Perish? Theyre bold enough to destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Jian Chens eyes shone brightly. If they were bold enough to destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, they would have done so a long time ago. Why would the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens still exist? The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had been so glorious in the past, yet now, we bow and scrape to drag out a miserable existence. Compared to surviving with our heads lowered, were better off standing up straight and advancing valiantly, facing our opponents in an indomitable battle. Even if we die, we have to preserve our dignity as disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. We have to preserve the glory of the sect. Chen Shuzhis face finally sank. After spending so many years as the sect master, this was the first time he had ever been questioned by a disciple in such a stern fashion, especially in the eye of the public. Jian Chen disregarded Chen Shuzhis ugly expression. He continued, The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is different from other sects after all. Other medium or small sized organisations can bow and scrape, but the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens definitely cant. Otherwise, as disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, how are we supposed to face our ancestors after death? When the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens heard Jian Chens spirited words, some of them immediately felt their blood boil. Their spines that were originally bent from the pressure slowly began to straighten out. The disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder could not withstand Jian Chens provocation. One of them immediately requested permission from Lang Qi. Great elder. Ill go and defeat him. Hes already a spent force. Its impossible for him to use a God Tier Immortal Technique a third time. After a moment of hesitation, Lang Qi nodded slowly. Go. Ignite your essence blood and unleash your sharpest attacks. Dont give him any time to catch his breath. Whether our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder can redeem our dignity is all down to you. Please dont worry, great elder. I will definitely use my full strength. As he said that, the disciple directly entered the ring. Very soon, the fourth match formally began. The disciple from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was not careless at all. He ignited his essence blood right from the beginning without hesitation, using his full strength. However, the familiar might of the world descended gloriously. Although he already seemed like he was on the verge of copse in everyones eyes, Jian Chen actually used a God Tier Immortal Technique instantly again, killing the fourth disciple from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder in a single attack with devastating might. Immediately, the surroundings erupted in an uproar again. All of the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were stunned. Despite his ugly expression, Chen Shuzhi looked at Jian Chen with a hint of seriousness. He had instantly killed three Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals consecutively and instantly. Even he was not capable of that. Now, only two of the six Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals that the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder had brought remained. Jian Chen was sheet-white in the ring as his body swayed uncontrobly. He was forced to nt the supreme grade immortal artifact sword into the ring to support himself. Next! Jian Chen looked at the two remaining disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Even though his voice was extremely feeble, it was filled with provocation. Which one is it? If youre really afraid, why dont you face me together? Both of you, go together. Deal with him using the Formation of Roaring Thunder and Fierce mes. Lang Qis face was frosty as he ordered the two remaining disciples. Great elder, do we really have to face him together? Even if we win that way, it wont be fair, one of the disciples from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder asked carefully. There was already fear in his eyes. The six of them were all prodigies of the sect. Their strengths were approximately the same, yet Jian Chen had directly killed three of them instantly. Even though he seemed like he could copse at any moment now, having run out of strength, he still cast a very great shadow over the hearts of thest two disciples from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Chapter 3504: Deterred by the Thunder

Chapter 3504: Deterred by the Thunder

Thats no longer important. What is important is weve already lost four people here. I only want Jian Chen to pay right now. Otherwise, how can we still return to the sect? Lang Qi balled his fists and ground his teeth. Given his current state, its impossible for him to use a God Tier Immortal Technique instantly a fourth time. The two of you only need to assemble the Formation of Roaring Thunder and Fierce mes. Under yourbined strength, even if he can cast the God Tier Immortal Technique a fourth time, youll be able to stop it. With that, thest two Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder found their confidence. They exchanged nces and entered the ring simultaneously. The two of them immediately assembled the Formation of Roaring Thunder and Fierce mes. A great ball of light enveloped the two of them, which contained the rumbling of thunder and the crackling of lightning, producing scorching fire in the air. In the next moment, the two of them suddenly turned into a colossal sword Qi of lightning that shot towards Jian Chen. Both of them wielded god artifacts. Under theirbined efforts, the might of their attack could rival Immortal Monarchs. Oh no. This is already an attack on par with Immortal Monarchs. Fellow Jian Chen definitely wont be able to block it. Some core disciples and auxiliaries all worried for Jian Chen inside. Nong Fugui had already begun to surge with energy in the air. He stared straight at the ring below, already ready to provide assistance when it mattered. But at this moment, sharp killing intent enveloped him. Lang Qi stared straight at Nong Fugui with bloodshot eyes and said with bone-piercing coldness, Elder Nong, its best if you dont do anything, or I will definitely make you pay a heavy price. At this moment, the sound of thunder rumbled through the ring. A great nket of fire and lightning had already enveloped Jian Chen. This was a powerful attackunched by the two disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder with their god artifacts and a formation. The might of this attack had already reached the realm of Immortal Monarchs. But at this moment, the might of the world that could not be any more familiar descended. A resplendent streak of light that belonged to a God Tier Immortal Technique sliced through the lightning and fire instantly. With a thunderous boom, the two powerful attacks suddenly mmed together. Boom! Immediately, the sky was filled with fire and lightning. The powerful shockwave even made the barrier around the ring shake uncontrobly. The two disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder were swept away like broken kites, mming into the barrier of the ring. Afterwards, they fell to the ground without any movement. Their presences hadpletely vanished. Thest two disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder had both perished! With that, the six prodigies that Lang Qi had brought with him had all perished here. Meanwhile, Jian Chen stood where he was before, supporting himself with the sword in his hand. His face was even more pale, and he seemed extremely miserable. N-no- this is impossible. This is absolutely impossible- In the air, Lang Qi stared straight at the two disciples that had died. He staggered and almost fell straight out of the air. All of the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could not help but rub their eyes. They looked at the ring in disbelief. Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui were shocked as well. They were in a daze. Argh! Im going to kill you! Im going to kill you! Suddenly, as if Lang Qi had been set off by something, he immediately began to see red. His presence as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt flooded the surroundings as he rushed towards Jian Chen murderously. Stop! Nong Fugui bellowed out. He wanted to stop him, but with his cultivation as a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch and his slightly dyed response, he could no longer stop Lang Qi. Instantly, Lang Qi appeared before Jian Chen. He directly reached towards Jian Chens head as his hand rippled with powerful energy. The deaths of the six disciples seemed to have triggered him deeply, throwing him into a rage where he basically lost his mind. However, right when his hand was about to touch Jian Chens head, a terrifying sense of danger suddenly attacked him, giving him chills all over. Under the extreme threat of death, Lang Qi could not help but shiver, immediatelying to his senses. He retreated in a hurry as his expression changed, instantly appearing several thousand metres away. Jian Chen had taken out a sphere of violet and gold before anyone had noticed. It flickered with sparks slightly. The sphere radiated with a terrifying shockwave that struck fear into Lang Qis heart. An Immortal-destroying Thunder! Lang Qi cried out. His eyes shone with a terrifying light as he locked onto the sphere of violet and gold in Jian Chens hand. He began to shake uncontrobly. Those were chills that arose from extreme fear. From the Immortal-destroying Thunder, he could sense an unbelievable power of destruction. The power was so great that it could easily reduce him to ashes. Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui also noticed the Immortal-destroying Thunder in Jian Chens hand, which left them extremely stern. Immortal-destroying Thunders were rtivelymon in the Immortals World. They varied in terms of quality. Most Immortal-destroying Thunders were not enough to threaten Immortal Monarchs. However, they immediately realised that the quality of the Immortal-destroying Thunder in Jian Chens hand was extremely high. As for exactly how high, even they could not tell. Just from the wisp of presence that it gave off, the quality of the Immortal-destroying Thunder was so great that itpletely surpassed their understanding. You actually have such a high quality Immortal-destroying Thunder on you! Lang Qi became rather pale. There was a hint of fear and surprise in his eyes. He also could not tell the quality of the Immortal-destroying Thunder. He only knew that he would definitely die if it exploded. Come on over if you want to die. Jian Chen clutched the Immortal-destroying Thunder and stared at Lang Qi emotionlessly. He had obtained the Immortal-destroying Thunder when he killed the three Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Region of Green ins on the Grand Sovereign Heaven. All three Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Region of Green ins possessed three Immortal-destroying Thunders like this. Apart from the Luofu Immortal Emperors Immortal-destroying Thunders that were all used up, the other six had all ended up in Jian Chens hands. These Immortal-destroying Thunders could even injure his Chaotic Body, which only demonstrated their might. Lang Qi nced at the Immortal-destroying Thunder fearfully and said nothing at all. He fled as a streak of light. With that, only Lang Qi ended up leaving alive out of the group of people who hade here from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. The six prodigies he had brought with him all died in the ring. With Lang Qis departure, Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui arrived before Jian Chen. They gazed at the Immortal-destroying Thunder in his hand fearfully and cautiously. Jian Chen, your master sure is generous. Hes actually even given you such a high quality Immortal-destroying Thunder. This Immortal-destroying Thunder might even be able to heavily injure Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs, Nong Fugui said with mixed feelings. Jian Chen fished out a God Tier pill from his Space Ring and ingested it as an act. He grinned. Elder, youre underestimating this Immortal-destroying Thunder far too much. This Immortal-destroying Thunder can injure Immortal Emperors. If its really used on Immortal Monarchs, itll be a waste. What? It can injure Immortal Emperors? With that, both elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi were shocked. Chapter 3505: Lurking

Chapter 3505: Lurking

For a moment, both Nong Fugui and Chen Shuzhi were stunned. The Immortal-destroying Thunder before their eyes could even injure Immortal Emperors? If it were not for the fact that they clearly sensed a frightening presence from the Immortal-destroying Thunder, they definitely would not believe that Jian Chen was telling the truth. However, as soon as they thought about how a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal junior actually possessed a weapon that could heavily injure Immortal Emperors, Nong Fugui and Chen Shuzhi shivered inside. At this moment, they were no longer able to look at Jian Chen like a regr disciple. Jian Chen, the people from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder are gone now. You can tell me who your master is now. That way, all the disciples of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and I will be able to properly thank him, Chen Shuzhi said slowly after a moment of silence. There was a hint of dness in his expression. Fortunately, we had you this time. If your master hadnt sent you to our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens when it mattered the most, we probably would not have been able to survive this, forced to leave our homnd and relinquish our ancestral grounds. Chen Shuzhis voice was filled with a sense of gratitude. Nong Fuguis ears pricked up as well. He was also extremely curious about the mysterious master behind Jian Chen. I still cant tell you my masters name. However, when the time is right, the sect master and the elder will obviously learn about who my master is. Jian Chen cupped his fist. Haha, its not a problem, its not a problem. Jian Chen, you have done tremendous work for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Quick, ingest this God Tier pill and recover your wounds. Oh right, Shuzhi, take Jian Chen to the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens and specially prepare a secret room for Jian Chen to recover in. Once Jian Chen recovers, well specially hold an induction ceremony for him alone. Nong Fugui looked towards Chen Shuzhi and smiled brightly. What do you think, Shuzhi? Of course! Of course! Chen Shuzhis face also oozed with smiles as if he hadpletely forgotten about all the disputes that urred between him and Jian Chen. Jian Chen declined the God Tier pill that Nong Fugui passed over. Given the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens current circumstances, even the lowest quality God Tier pill was like treasure to Nong Fugui. However, Jian Chen did not decline the offer to heal in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens because that would save him a lot of effort from dealing with misceneous matters. He was not unfamiliar with the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. It was the only low quality god artifact divine hall in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now, as well as where the sect master cultivated. Chen Shuzhi specially prepared a secret room for Jian Chen to recover inside the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Of course, he did not actually recover there. He only put on an act and ingested a few God Tier pills, behaving like he was recuperating. Secretly, a wisp of the senses of Chen Shuzhis soul observed everything that Jian Chen did in a way that he believed to be extremely obscure. Even the artifact spirit of the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens constantly observed Jian Chen under Chen Shuzhis instructions. However, Jian Chen ignored that. He sat in the secret room with his eyes shut and his legs crossed. He seemed like he was healing on the surface, but in reality, he had already enveloped the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with the senses of his soul, carefully observing every single disciple inside. Regardless of their strength, they all became subjects of his observation. Under his secret observation, he truly discovered quite a few things. ...... A Daluo Golden Immortal disciple sat within a regr dwelling of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He formed a strange seal with his fingers. As soon as the seal was formed, he immediately established an extremely obscure connection with some kind of powerful existence. The disciples lips moved without stopping. He did not produce any sound, but through reading his lips, Jian Chen could still tell what he was saying. It was all connected to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In just a few seconds, he hadmunicated the most recent situation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to the outside world through a special secret technique. ...... In another dwelling, a Xuan Immortal disciple also sat on the ground. He seemed to be cultivating, but in reality, he had sent a wisp of the senses of his soul into his Space Ring. He used the senses of his soul as a brush, rapidly engraving information onto an ordinary-looking jade slip in his Space Ring. Afterpleting the engravings, he activated a miniature formation hidden within the jade slip with the power of his soul. In the next moment, the jade slip was immediately reduced to dust. All of the information in the jade slip had been sent out of the Space Ring through a mysterious power. ...... A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal core disciple currently snored away in his dwelling. He had already entered a dream. Within the dream, he knelt on the ground with great respect and narrated everything that had happened in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens recently without any lies. Before him was an illusionary figure, shining with resplendent light, glowing like a god. He illuminated the entire dream. Jian Chen? He possesses an Immortal-destroying Thunder that can threaten Immortal Emperors? the mysterious figure in the dream murmured. Sir, Jian Chen personally said the Immortal-destroying Thunder could injure Immortal Emperors. When he took out the Immortal-destroying Thunder, the mighty great elder of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was scared back, even losing the courage to remain in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for any longer. He fled miserably. As a result, I suspect that the Immortal-destroying Thunder probably does possess such startling might, the core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens said respectfully. Its such a high quality Immortal-destroying Thunder, yet its been given to a disciple thats just a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal so casually. Looks like the master behind him is also a supreme expert, the master of the dream murmured. There was a hint of chilling killing intent in his voice. Who exactly is this person? How dare they interfere with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Arent they afraid of dooming themselves? Who is it!? Suddenly, the master of the dream bellowed out, and the entire dream copsed. A terrifying power swept through the surroundings, instantly swallowing the core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Inside the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, Jian Chens face immediately paled. Blood was about to spray out of his mouth, but he forced it back down his throat again. Otherwise, if the blood actually sprayed out, the terrifying energy within his chaotic blood would probably destroy the divine hall instantly. A low quality god artifact of the lowest grade really might not be able to withstand the power within a mouthful of his blood. So powerful. Just a wisp of power through a dream can injure me. This person must be a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt at the very least. Jian Chen was secretly shocked. Earlier in the ring, he had always acted like he was injured, yet right now, he was actually injured, and the injuriesy in his soul. Fortunately, the injuries arent too severe, and theyre rtively easy to recover from. However, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens really is lurking with experts. Jian Chen sighed inside. Only now was he truly convinced that while the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had declined, there were still many powerful figures keeping an eye on it. Probably most of these people did not have any good intentions either. In particr, the mysterious expert who had created the dream just now decisively destroyed everything as soon as he sensed someone was watching, clearly refusing to expose himself. The core disciple still seemed like he was sleeping in his dwelling, except he had already lost all signs of life. His soul had already been destroyed. He was dead! With the master of the dreams great strength, he killed a core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens extremely decisively to erase all traces. Hes clearly fearful of something. Jian Chen frowned as his eyes flickered with uncertainty. Chapter 3506: The Sword Sect’s Sect Register

Chapter 3506: The Sword Sects Sect Register

Afterwards, Jian Chen continued to secretly observe all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Everything that the several tens of thousand disciples across the sect did were within his grasp. Although he had discovered some disciples with issues with their identities through this spying, Jian Chen firmly believed that probably only a part of them were exposed right now. That was because he would only discover these disciples when they passed information onto the outside world. However, if there were some disciples not in a hurry to do so, he obviously would not discover them. There are some other disciples who dont seem to react particrly normally, thought Jian Chen. Only after the battles in the ring did he personally experience just how much of a mess the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was in. However, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has already declined to such a level. When ites to legacies, they have no legacies. When ites to resources, they have no resources. Since theyre already so miserable, why do the peak experts still cling onto the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Dont tell me they want the twin swords? And that theyre secretly spying on the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to obtain the information on the twin swords as soon as possible? Or perhaps some of these organisations are the same as the Mistress of Contrary Winds, possessing great grievances with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and only wishes for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to be destroyed? Jian Chen secretly analysed his current discoveries while bing even more certain about hiding the secret of the twin swords. However, when he thought about it, it did make sense. The twin swords were peak god artifacts that had in Grand Exalts after all. Their strength obviously needed no further exnation. It made perfect sense for them to be coveted by various people. After all, the twin swords would form a colossal source of deterrence even if they did not use them, such that their enemies would not act against them carelessly. Jian Chen spent several days in secluded cultivation inside the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Only after ingesting several low grade God Tier pills basically in the face of the artifact spirit of the divine hall did his wounds finally recover. Jian Chen, since youve healed,e to the discussion hall. Well hold your formal induction ceremony for joining the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Chen Shuzhis voice rang out in Jian Chens ear. Very soon, Jian Chen appeared in the discussion hall. Many core disciples had already gathered there. The remaining core disciples were all on their way over. Only Jin Sang was destined to be absent due to his rather heavy injuries. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens seemed particrly lively today. Many disciples had already gathered on the main peak. The core disciples stood in the discussion hall, while the Xuan Immortals, Daluo Golden Immortals, and those beneath all stood on the square outside the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. All these disciples had gathered here for Jian Chens induction ceremony. Due to his great contribution in the battles in the ring, coupled with Jian Chens strength, the ceremony was extremely grand. Sect master, all the core disciples, apart from Jin Sang and Luo Xi, are present. A core disciple stood forward in the discussion hall and cupped his fist towards Chen Shuzhi. Chen Shuzhi frowned when he heard that and said, Jin Sang is severely injured, so he has a reason for why he cant be present. But whats the issue with Luo Xi? Why isnt he here? Chen Shuzhi immediately sent out the senses of his soul and directly arrived in Luo Xis dwelling. Shortly afterwards, he frowned and growled, This is downright outrageous. Hes actually still sleeping at a time like this? Hmm? No. Chen Shuzhis expression changed slightly. Immediately, he stood up from the sect masters throne. With a step, he vanished from the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, making his way straight towards Luo Xis dwelling. However, Nong Fugui was even faster than him. As if he had teleported, he immediately barged into Luo Xis dwelling. At this moment, the core disciple called Luo Xiid quietly on his jade bed in an extremely natural state. His expression was peaceful. He seemed like he was sound asleep. However, Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui realised with a single nce that he was already dead. He had stopped possessing any signs of life a long time ago. Very soon, Jian Chen arrived as well. He stood behind Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui, staring at Luo Xi calmly. Actually, he had wanted to visit Luo Xis dwelling from the moment he had perished so that he coulld use the Soul-viewing technique. However, Chen Shuzhi and the artifact spirit of the divine hall were constantly observing him back then, so he was unable to leave the secret room. Otherwise, if no one discovered Luo Xi had died while he happened to be the one who discovered his corpse, it would obviously take quite the effort for him to exin everything. Now that he hade with the sect master and elder Nong, he obviously would not raise any suspicions. Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui focused on finding the cause of Luo Xis death as Jian Chen silently used the Soul-viewing technique. The dwelling was where Luo Xi had perished, so Jian Chen easily found his lingering will through the Soul-viewing technique. What is this ce? Where am I? In an empty space, Luo Xis lingering will gathered together, letting out his confused voice. Even at this moment, he had yet to realise that he was already dead. Luo Xi, youre already dead. You were in by the expert in the dream, Jian Chen told Luo Xi. What? Im already dead? Thats impossible. I was clearly alive and kicking. Why would I just suddenly die? And and who are you? Luo Xi said in a panic. Im Jian Chen, the person who killed five Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder consecutively. You should still remember me. It took Jian Chen quite the effort before finally convincing Luo Xi of the fact that he was already dead. Luo Xis emotions immediately lost control. He was basically on the verge of copsing. He began to sob loudly there. Tell me, who was the expert who connected with you through the dream? Tell me everything you know. Perhaps one day in the future, I might even be able to avenge you, said Jian Chen. His voice boomed out like a bell, deeply shaking up the depths of Luo Xis lingering will. At the same time, his voice seemed to possess an undefiable will to Luo Xi. Luo Xi waspletely unable to stop the infiltration of this will with his strength as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. He could not help but follow Jian Chens orders and tell him everything that he knew. I dont know who he was. When I was cultivating in my dwelling, I suddenly fell asleep without any reason. Afterwards, I met him in my dream. I dont even know his name, much less who he is. He only made me tell him about everything important that had urred in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen asked a few more questions, but he found nothing at all in the end. He found absolutely no information on the master of the dream. Jian Chen ended the Soul-viewing technique. He could continue with the Soul-gathering technique to send Luo Xi into rebirth, but he did not choose to do so. Luo Xis actions were already equivalent to betraying the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. A disciple that had betrayed the sect and be a spy for a foreign expert was not worthy of such treatment. By now, Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui had finished searching Luo Xis corpse as well, but they obviously did not find much. They only knew that Luo Xis soul had vanished. He had perished through unknown means. In the end, Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui left with sunken faces. Luo Xis death under mysterious circumstances had drained some of the joy from Jian Chens induction ceremony. After all, there were only a little over twenty core disciples that had reached Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal across the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Every single one of them was extremely precious, a symbol of the sects wealth. Now that one of them had suddenly perished without any proper reason, it obviously impacted the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to a certain degree. The ceremony that seemed grand wrapped up very quickly, and Jian Chens name appeared in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens sect register for the first time. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens sect register was a colossal jade tablet several dozen metres tall. However, it was better described as a colossal jade slip than a jade tablet. All of the information was engraved inside and could only be essed through the senses of the soul. However, when the senses of Jian Chens soul entered the jade tablet, he only discovered the names of several hundred thousand disciples. None of their cultivations were high. For example, Immortal Emperor Taihang from a million years ago and the Star Clustered Ancestor from an even older age did not appear in the register. It felt like the Star Clustered Ancestor, as one of the ten great ancestors of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, had been removed from the sect register. Sigh, itspletely impossible for us to engrave the names of our predecessors in the sect register because after their names are engraved, the sect register will explode before long. Now, the predecessors recorded in the sect register are only Immortal Monarchs at most. Nong Fugui stood before the giant register several dozen metres tall. He was both sorrowful and in despair. Jian Chens face immediately darkened. He quickly realised that someone was causing trouble, clearly trying to prevent the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from recording down their glorious age of the past, preventing the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from learning about the sects past and trying to use the power of time to gradually bury the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Elder, please engrave the names of the predecessors of the sect onto the sect register again. Jian Chen cupped his fist towards Nong Fugui. He was an old man who had lived for three million years at the very least. He had personally experienced the glorious age of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As long as he was around, he would be the living history. Its useless. It wontst for too long. Given the sects impoverished circumstances, if the sect register is destroyed again, it cant be repaired any time soon. Elder Nong shook his head gently. Jian Chen took out a Space Ring and passed it over to Nong Fugui. Elder, there are some resources inside. Please treat it as my donation to the sect. Please engrave the names of the predecessors onto the sect register again. Elder Nong knew that Jian Chens background was powerful and he had a powerful master behind him, so he did not decline. He epted the Space Ring in an extremely straightforward manner. However, when he saw the resources inside, his elderly face stiffened. He instantly nked out. There were far too many resources in the Space Ring. Just the supreme grade immortal crystals reached over a hundred blocks. A block of immortal grade divine crystal was equivalent to a million individual crystals. Over a hundred blocks of them was equivalent to over a hundred million individual crystals. Apart from supreme grade immortal crystals, there were also pills and heavenly resources of various levels. Jian Chen, I thank your master for his bestowment on behalf of all the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Elder Nong bowed deeply. He obviously treated the resources in the Space Ring as a bestowment from Jian Chens master. That was because the resources in there could even tempt an Immortal Emperor. Sect master, with these resources, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens can finally catch a breath. Shortly afterwards, Nong Fugui passed the Space Ring filled with resources over to Chen Shuzhi. Boom! At this moment, a rumble rang out from outside. A great hole was immediately ripped open in the protective formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In recent years, the protective formation had always been maintained at a weaker level due to ack of energy, unable to unleash its full strength. Let alone stopping Immortal Emperors, basically anyte Immortal Monarch could breach it with ease. Outside the hole in the formation, a colossal immortal vessel glided in slowly with a heavy pressure. The immortal vessel belonged to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder! The tremendous presences of numerous Immortal Monarchs flooded out from the immortal vessel in a domineering manner. The strongest of them had already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Chapter 3507: The Ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder

Chapter 3507: The Ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder

The sudden intrusion of the immortal vessel from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder immediately rmed the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens who saw this either red at them furiously or lowered their heads fearfully. Without any exception, no one dared to step forward and stop them. The colossal immortal vessel ten thousand metres long radiated with the might of a low quality god artifact. Even without thinking, it was as clear as day that the owner of such a powerful immortal vessel possessed extremely great status. In the end, the immortal vessel from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder stopped above the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with a tremendous presence, blotting out the sky like no one was around. Immediately, the entire main peak became rather dim. Many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens even lost their breath to the tremendous presence of the immortal vessel. The sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and elder Nong Fugui hovered above the main peak at an altitude slightly slower than the immortal vessel. In terms of presence, they were clearly weaker than the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. So its the great elders of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. May I ask why youve rallied everyone toe to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Chen Shuzhi cupped his fist and asked. He was calm, such that it was impossible to tell what he was feeling. Seven Immortal Monarchs stood on the immortal vessel. The person at the centre was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. Lang Qi happened to be amongst them. Hmph, Chen Shuzhi, you clearly know the answer to your question. Youre more than familiar with why wevee this time, Lang Qi pointed at Chen Shuzhi and said furiously. Who were the ones who killed the six disciples of our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? the Ninth Heavenly Layer expert at the centre of the seven Immortal Monarchs asked sternly. The disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder died in the ring during a fair match. They were not in without any reason by our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, said Chen Shuzhi. Im asking you, exactly who were the ones who killed the six disciples of our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? the Ninth Heavenly Layer old man asked again. His face was sunken, and his expression was icy. Come up here, Jian Chen! Chen Shuzhi looked at Jian Chen in the crowd. Jian Chen slowly rose up. He hovered in the air with his hand behind his back, looking at the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch calmly. He said, They were all killed by me. May I ask if you have anything to say, sir? How dare you! Jian Chen, do you know who is standing in front of you? How can you be so rude before the strongest great elder of our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? Lang Qi was infuriated by Jian Chens disrespectful attitude and immediately rebuked him furiously. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch raised his hand and stopped Lang Qi. He stared at Jian Chen sharply and said, How can the disciples of our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder casually be killed by anybody? Even if its in the ring, only the disciples of our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder are allowed to kill the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Where has the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens found the audacity to kill disciples of our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? On top of that, they were the most talented prodigies of our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder whove been nurtured with a tremendous amount of resources. Jian Chen, Ill give you a chance to live. Tell us who your master is. Otherwise, even if you have an Immortal-destroying Thunder, you wont be able to escape today. Jian Chen sneered and said, Youre actually investigating my masters name? You sure are bold. Arent you afraid of infuriating my master, such that my master ttens your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder with a single palm strike? Stop with your insolence. This is your only chance at surviving. Do you think the fact that youve killed so many prodigies of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder will be forgotten so easily? the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch said sternly. Youre actually not even afraid of my master? Jian Chen behaved like he was expecting nothing less. Looks like the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder also has a powerful existence supporting them. Why dont you tell me who it is, and Ill see if they have the right to find out my masters name? Otherwise, just the lot of you really dont have the right to learn my masters name. Nong Fuguis expression changed slightly in response to Jian Chens audacious and arrogant words. He became slightly worried. Chen Shuzhi nced at Jian Chen deeply and said nothing. What exactly is Jian Chens background? Hes actually still so fearless after learning that the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder has an even stronger background. Is his master really that powerful? The auxiliary from the ck Demon Pce, Jing Yao, became very curious as well. She stared with intrigue at Jian Chen in the sky with her beautiful eyes. The descendant of the Jiang family from the Pr Jade Heaven, Jiang Nan, also began looking at Jian Chen in a slightly different way. He thought to himself, Even our Jiang family is fearful of the mess that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is involved in. Dont tell me Jian Chens master is even stronger than the ancestor of our Jiang family? For a moment, the mysterious master that Jian Chen spoke of left all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens filled with curiosity. As a result, the disciples all began looking at him with some respect. However, the seven Immortal Monarchs from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder did not shy away as a result. Instead, their eyes were filled with coldness. The leading great elder even snorted coldly. He said frigidly, If thats the case, then youll have toe with me. Once you get to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, well have your mastere and collect you personally. With that, he suddenly waved his hand. Six jade fragments flew out, expanding before forming a sealed prison that enveloped Jian Chen. The defences of the prison had already reached the peak of low quality god artifacts. It was only a step away from medium quality. Once trapped, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs would struggle to break free. You can forget about breaking free from my prison without the strength of an Immortal Emperor. Kid, youre wee to use your Immortal-destroying Thunder but let me warn you. If you really end up detonating the Immortal-destroying Thunder and my prison remains fine, youll definitely be facing death, the leading great elder said coldly. Afterwards, he reached out, and Jian Chen who was trapped in the prison immediately appeared on the Sword Sect of Startling Thunders immortal vessel. Junior, this is the fate of being so stubborn. You better pray you have a good master, or youve run out on your luck. Lang Qi stared at Jian Chen with a sneer. A word of advice. Its best if you give up on trying to use the Immortal-destroying Thunder. Your Immortal-destroying Thunder can indeed threaten me, but it cant threaten the strongest great elder of our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. He is a supreme expert who can even put up a fight against an Immortal Emperor! The five other great elders of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder all stared at Jian Chen with sneers. They did not try to hide their killing intent at all. The strongest great elder of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder turned his attention away from Jian Chen. Instead, he stared coldly at Chen Shuzhi and said, Its been a century. If your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens cant produce a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus, then get ready to move. The gamble between you and Lang Qi was only a private affair amongst the two of you. Our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder does not recognise it. When they heard everything said at the end, the expressions of Nong Fugui and all of the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens immediately changed drastically. They became extremely pale. It took the disciples of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens tremendous effort to win that contest, yet you want to tear apart this agreement with just a single message? Youre truly truly going too far. Nong Fuguis face darkened from anger as his entire body began to tremble. The seven great elders of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder all sneered. They were unfazed. I truly apologise, but the ancestor refuses to give you another century. As a result, theres nothing I can do about it either. After all, I did make an effort for you. I didnt go back on my word, Lang Qiid out his hands and said helplessly. With just a single sentence, Lang Qipletely avoided all of his responsibilities. Your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder truly is very shameless. However, I had personally earned the extension of a century with my own hands. As a result, you must give us the century, or none of you will be leaving here today. Jian Chens voice rang out from the prison. The prison was forged from transparent jade, so he could clearly see the situation outside. Shortly afterwards, with a flip of his hand, an Immortal-destroying Thunder silently appeared. As he channelled in a wisp of his energy, a terrifying, destructive presence immediately radiated out. Faced with the Immortal-destroying Thunder, the Immortal Monarchs from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder did not pay much attention to it in the beginning. After all, they had all learnt about the power of the Immortal-destroying Thunder from Lang Qi. It posed a threat to Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs. However, the person taking action this time was the strongest great elder, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. What was a mere Immortal-destroying Thunder supposed to be before the strongest great elder? However, when a wisp of the destructive presence from the Immortal-destroying Thunder spread out, everyones faces immediately changed, including the stronger great elders. The presence of death rapidly descended, giving everyone chills. Impossible. W- what exactly is the quality of this Immortal-destroying Thunder? H-h-how is it so terrifying? The strongest great elder of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder became pale. His forehead had already be covered with beads of sweat as his heart churned away. Since youre so confident in this prison, then lets see whether it can stop the Immortal-destroying Thunder in my hand, Jian Chen said coldly. He slowly increased the energy he channelled into the Immortal-destroying Thunder, immediately making it erupt with light. Stop! At this moment, a thunderous voice boomed out from above, shaking up the mountains. Countless boulders cracked open. A shining figure silently appeared from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunders immortal vessel. He radiated with powerful energy as the terrifying presence of an Immortal Emperor rushed into the sky. He was clearly in a great hurry and seemed to be extremely frantic. As soon as he appeared from the immortal vessel, he waved his hand and enveloped the seven Immortal Monarchs with great power before instantly fleeing from there. He left the immortal vessel as quickly as he could, rushing out of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and appearing a thousand kilometres away. Jian Chen maintained the situation such that the Immortal-destroying Thunder was about to be activated, but he looked a thousand kilometres away, locking onto the people from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Ancestor! The seven Immortal Monarchs of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder also recognised the Immortal Emperor, all bowing politely. However, the Immortal Emperor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder ignored them. Instead, he looked sternly towards Jian Chen with a deep sense of surprise and fear. He said calmly, My little friend, lets stow away the Immortal-destroying Thunder in your hand first. Everything is open for discussion. As he said that, he waved his hand, and the prison that trapped Jian Chen immediately copsed, turning back into six jade fragments. Jian Chen stood on the immortal vessel from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. The Immortal-destroying Thunder remained in the same state as before, on the verge of being activated. He said with a slight smile, Everything is open for discussion? Of course, the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder said with certainty. Good then. Youe over first, and then well talk, Jian Chen said with ease. When he heard that, the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was rather hesitant. After deliberating for a good moment, he ended up backing up slowly with the seven people behind him. He said in a friendly manner, My little friend, please stow the Immortal-destroying Thunder in your hand away first. Then well find a ce for a talk. What do you think? The seven great elders of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder all stood behind their ancestor with their heads lowered. Their expressions were extremely unnatural. They could already tell that their ancestor was extremely fearful of the Immortal-destroying Thunder in Jian Chens hand. This was a bomb that could heavily injure an Immortal Emperor! It was hrious to think that they had been filled with confidence earlier, foolishly believing that as long as they trapped Jian Chen using a god artifact prison, his Immortal-destroying Thunder would be rendered useless. Chapter 3508: Negotiations

Chapter 3508: Negotiations

Theres no need to sit down for a talk, as we dont have too many things to talk about. As for the Immortal-destroying Thunder in my hand, I dont want to stow it away before we reach an agreement. However, since youre afraid toe here, lets just talk like this. Jian Chen smiled gently. Right now, his strength was only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals in everyones eyes. A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal was actually speaking so arrogantly to an Immortal Emperor, which immediately infuriated the seven Immortal Monarchs of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. When Jian Chen said since youre afraid toe here, it sounded particrly taunting to the ears of everyone from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. It was basically a naked insult. The expression of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunders Immortal Emperor also became rather unnatural. However, he did not seem angry at all on the surface. He continued to say amicably, That works. Then well talk here. The elders of my Sword Sect of Startling Thunder did indeed cause you much offence earlier. I was wondering how I could pacify your anger. I killed a few disciples from your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder in the ring and your great elders openly said that they would take me back to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder and make me pay? Jian Chen forced out a smile. That would be our fault. The elders probably did not understand the situation either, which led to a misunderstanding like that. As for those disciples of my Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, since they died in the ring, they can only me themselves for not being as strong as you, said the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. And great elder Lang Qi had promised before that if we won the matches, he would help our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens earn a century of time, yet never did we think that your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder would actually deny it. Jian Chen shook his head with a soft sigh like he was extremely disappointed. Isnt it just a century? Ill make the decision. This time, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has no need to hand over a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus to our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. The ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder agreed extremely willingly. Why should the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens hand over a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus to your sect every century? Just because the sect master of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder in the past lost his youngest son to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? May I ask just how many Seven-coloured Sword Lotuses the youngest son of your sect master is worth? Jian Chen looked at Nong Fugui and cupped his fist. Elder Nong, may I ask how many Seven-coloured Sword Lotuses the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has handed over to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder over the years? In the hundreds! Nong Fugui replied sternly. Several hundreds? With so many Seven-coloured Sword Lotuses, even if we wanted to buy the lives of your great elders with them, we probably could have purchased several, much less the youngest son of your sect master. As a result, the debt from the past ceased to exist a long time ago. From today onwards, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has no obligation to hand over any Seven-coloured Sword Lotuses to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Jian Chen met the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunders gaze. His gaze was calm andposed, without any fear. His tone turned cold as he said, And, perhaps we should put some exact numbers to this debt and see just how much weve overpaid with all the Seven-coloured Sword Lotuses weve given you over the years. Jian Chens words left the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens dumbfounded. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was making demands with the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. This was something they never would have even dared to imagine in the past. And to the disciples bewilderment, Jian Chen did not seem like a core disciple at all right now. Instead, he seemed like the leader of the sect, directly interfering with a matter that could influence the fate of the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Meanwhile, the actual sect master had been rendered useless, basically unable to even speak up before the experts of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Above the main peak, Chen Shuzhis expression darkened. He looked towards Jian Chen with some hostility. At this moment, a core disciple was deciding for the sect master without permission, which made him feel quite embarrassed as the sect master. After all, these important decisions that influenced the development of the sect should have been made by him, the sect master. Only at this moment did Jian Chen seem to realise that he had overstepped the boundaries a little. He nced back at Chen Shuzhi and smiled slightly mysteriously. Sect master, what do you think about my suggestion? Its very reasonable! Chen Shuzhi only said three words without any expression. The Immortal Emperor from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder became stern. If its just leniency for a century, it is something that I can decide on, but exempting you forever ispletely impossible. When he heard that, Jian Chens expression changed, but before he could say anything, an extremely obscure message rang out in his ear, My little friend, Im sure youre familiar with certain matters too, so theres no need for you toy it out in the open. Even our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder can only help the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens buy an additional century regarding the Seven-coloured Sword Lotus at most. If its beyond a century, theres no point for any more discussion. Whether its the six disciples that our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder lost or an additional century to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, it all seems like a trifle to me. Our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder is truly reluctant to offend your master over something so small as well. Otherwise, do you really think you can threaten an Immortal Emperor with the Immortal-destroying Thunder in your hand? The Immortal-destroying Thunder in your hand indeed possesses the terrifying might to kill Immortal Emperors, but that also depends on whos wielding it. If you wield it with your measly cultivation as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, then any Immortal Emperor has at least a hundred different ways to stop you fromunching it. My little friend, I do hope that you stop when you should. Do not take things too far. That was the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunders message to Jian Chen, but apart from the two of them who were directly involved, no one else could hear it. Jian Chens eyes shone when he heard the message, but he was also aware that the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was telling the truth. If the Immortal-destroying Thunder was actually wielded by a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, it was true that it could not threaten an Immortal Emperor. The difference in strength was far too great. Any Immortal Emperor probably only needed a thought to decide the fate of a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. They could prevent the Immortal-destroying Thunder from exploding sessfully. In the end, the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder personally promised that they would extend the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens deadline by a hundred years. Only then did this mattere to a close. The ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with the seven Immortal Monarchs. On the way back, all of their faces were sunken. They were as ugly as they could be. Ancestor, what exactly is the quality of that Immortal-destroying Thunder? a great elder of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder could not help but ask. That Immortal-destroying Thunder is nothing but extraordinary. Its refined from the heavenly tribtions triggered by Immortal Exalts. In my opinion, it can easily kill early Immortal Emperors and probably even mid Immortal Emperors cant withstand it, the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder said sternly. What? The Immortal-destroying Thunder in Jian Chens possession c-c-can actually kill Immortal Emperors? The great elders of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder paled in fright when they heard that. That Immortal-destroying Thunders value is already on par with a high quality god artifact. To be able to produce such a high quality Immortal-destroying Thunder, this childs master must be extraordinary. Its best if we leave this matter to them to deal with, said the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Chapter 3509: Young Sect Master

Chapter 3509: Young Sect Master

To think that the people from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder also know fear. Haha, seven great elders came together. They were so mighty at the beginning and so haughty, yet didnt they still end up leaving miserably? Even an ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder treats senior brother Jian Chen with such caution. Senior brother Jian Chen is fantastic. Senior brother Jian Chen is the greatest in our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Long live senior brother Jian Chen! As long as our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has senior brother Jian Chen around, well never have to fear the other organisations again. The people from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder were gone, but the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens celebrated. The disciples all chanted Jian Chens name. They were very emotional. At first, he had demonstrated his abilities in the ring, killing five Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder consecutively. Now, he used the Immortal-destroying Thunder to repel several experts from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Before they knew it, Jian Chen had already be the most brilliant existence in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Basically everyone throughout the entire sect knew about him. In particr, the two things that Jian Chen did recently made all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens feel very proud and fulfilled. They had been oppressed for far, far too long. In the past, it had always been the surroundings organisations that oppressed them. Something like todays events had never urred, where they left a group of experts from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder so frightened. Good, Jian Chen. Youve done great for the sect this time. Without you, even if our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was fortunate enough to win the matches, we would have never been able to earn a century of additional time. The sect master Chen Shuzhi arrived by Jian Chens side. His words were filled with praises. Afterwards, he scanned past the disciples in the distance and said loudly, Since Jian Chen has rendered such a meritorious service for the sect, how can we not reward him? As a result, I have decided to hold a reward ceremony on the main peak in three days time. I will personally confer Jian Chen the title of young sect master! In three days time, all the disciples above Golden Immortal must gather on the main peak! Chen Shuzhis words immediately silenced the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Even Nong Fugui was surprised. Clearly, he was also deeply shocked by the sect masters sudden decision. Sect master, Jian Chen has only joined the sect recently. Elevating him to young sect master so quickly might be a little inappropriate, Nong Fuguimunicated to Chen Shuzhi. Elder Nong, who else apart from Jian Chen do you think is qualified enough to be the young sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? There is no better choice than Jian Chen, Chen Shuzhi replied. He was determined. In the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the young sect master was the sessor of the current sect master, the person who would be the next sect master. They all required extremely severe training and various tests, followed by recognition from great elders or even ancestors of the sect in the end. Only then could someone be selected as the young sect master. However, ever since the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens declined, the position of young sect master had always remained empty. But now, the sect no longer had any great elders, much less ancestors, so the sect master could truly decide on everything with his authority. But shortly afterwards, a series of cheers erupted in the silent Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. No one had any objections to Jian Chen bing the young sect master. Even all of the core disciples agreed on this. In terms of strength, they were nowhere near as strong as Jian Chen. In terms of background, they were nowhere near as great as Jian Chen either. Coupled with Jian Chens performances these two times and his contributions to the sect, everyone was content with him bing the young sect master. A strange light shed through Jian Chens eyes as he sank into his thoughts. He did not have any objections towards bing the young sect master. Very soon, the three days had passed. This day was when Jian Chen would be conferred the title of young sect master. All of the disciples above Golden Immortal gathered on the main peak in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. There were over six hundred people in total. Chen Shuzhi and elder Nong were both present. They stood side by side on a tform at the front of the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. After everyone arrived, the Xuan Immortal disciple serving as the master of ceremonies said loudly, Pleasee up, core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen! Under the enthusiastic cheering of the disciples, Jian Chen slowly made his way up the tform. After a series ofplicated formalities, he obtained a special uniform that represented the young sect master from Chen Shuzhi and the corresponding identity tablet. Now, I formally announce that from this moment onwards, Jian Chen is the young sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens! Chen Shuzhi stood on the tform as his dignified and loud voice boomed through the sky, reaching the entire sect. At this moment, all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens knew that a young sect master had been born in the sect! The entire sect cheered! Greetings, young sect master! All of the disciples gathered on the main peak, including the core disciples, bent over and bowed deeply towards Jian Chen. Their booming voices reached the heavens. From that moment onwards, Jian Chens status in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could be said to be only second to the sect master and elders. He stood above all of the core disciples. Senior brother Jian Chen, youre already the young sect master now. As your junior brothers and sisters, we all hope that senior brother can lead us all on a path towards strength. A Xuan Immortal disciple cupped his fist in the crowd. Jian Chen looked towards the Xuan Immortal and smiled slightly. He recognised this person. His name was Zhan Yunfei, one of the few disciples among the hundred or so Xuan Immortals that had caught his attention. Its just as this junior brother has said. Im certain our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will be able to truly stand up in the future and be stronger and stronger, Jian Chen replied with his fist cupped. Its just as the young sect master has said. We even frightened away the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. What power can still stop the rise of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will definitely be more and more powerful and more and more wealthy. Im sure that before long, we wont have to worry about cultivation resources all day long. The young sect master has Immortal-destroying Thunders. If anyone tries to oppress us anymore, the young sect master will directly toss out an Immortal-destroying Thunder and st them to pieces. Cheers rang out from the main peak again and again. Some of the disciples that were only Golden Immortals and Daluo Golden Immortals were filled with anticipation. Only some of the core disciples who knew a little more secrets did not respond. Perhaps because he heard the disciples discuss the Immortal-destroying Thunder in the crowd, Zhan Yunfeis expression changed slightly. He cupped his fist. Young sect master, I have an unreasonable request. I was wondering if the young sect master could leave the Immortal-destroying Thunder with the sect as a treasure that protects the sect? Jian Chen looked towards Zhan Yunfei again and said nothing. All of the core disciples nearby looked over when they heard Zhan Yunfeis words. Their expressions all varied. Zhan Yunfei cupped his fist politely and said, Now, not only does our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens face the threats of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, but there are also the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset constantly eyeing us in the surroundings. They might take a sudden bite out of us at any moment. The four organisations will find out sooner orter that the young sect master has an Immortal-destroying Thunder as well. Given how crafty and cunning they are, perhaps they wont try anything openly, but you cant stop them from pulling any schemings secretly. Once they mobilise Immortal Monarchs or even Immortal Emperor ancestors to steal the young sect masters Immortal-destroying Thunder, itll probably be very difficult to stop them. That is why I mustered the courage and made this suggestion. I hope the young sect master can leave the Immortal-destroying Thunder with the sect, leaving it with the sect master and elder Nong, just to be absolutely safe. Chapter 3510: Chiming in Together

Chapter 3510: Chiming in Together

Jian Chen said nothing. He simply stood there in silence on purpose. Senior brother Zhan is right. Young sect master, the fate of the sect has already be tied to the Immortal-destroying Thunder. As long as we possess it, all the organisations in the surroundings, including the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, fear our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In order to ensure that nothing happens to it, please hand it over to the sect master for safekeeping, young sect master. With the sect masters powerful cultivation as an Immortal Monarch, he can definitely protect the Immortal-destroying Thunder, another Xuan Immortal disciple stood forward and said. Sigh, look at all of you and look at how you put it. You act as if senior brother Jian Chen is an outsider. Senior brother Jian Chen is already the young sect master. Hes the designated next sect master of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, so of course, his fate is tied with the sect. Everything that belongs to the sect can be said to be the young sect masters, while the young sect masters everything can also be said to belong to the sect. Why do we even need to distinguish between them? After all, its all for the sake of the sects development. Another Xuan Immortal disciple spoke up this time. The young sect master stood forward when we faced our toughest times, even going as far as to offend the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. He obviously only has the sect in mind. The young sect master has devoted himself to the sect. Let alone a single measly Immortal-destroying Thunder, even ten or a hundred of them mean nothing to the young sect masterpared to the sect. After all, with the young sect masters status, he obviously would not be so stingy that he cant even bear to part with a single Immortal-destroying Thunder. The young sect master is a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal after all. Perhaps the Immortal-destroying Thunder will struggle to achieve its greatest effects in the young sect masters hands, but if its wielded by the sect master or elder Nong, that would be entirely different. Yeah, in order to ensure an absolute advantage over us, the organisations in the surroundings will definitelye up with all sorts of ways to obtain the Immortal-destroying Thunder. It would be best if the sect master and elder Nong took care of the weapon that could determine the fate of our sect. ...... For a moment, the topic of conversation changed. They all discussed the Immortal-destroying Thunder. In the beginning, only a few Xuan Immortal disciples brought up the topic. These Xuan Immortal disciples clearly possessed quite a lot of influence. As soon as they spoke up, they obtained the support of many disciples, who all added to what they said. Be quiet. The Immortal-destroying Thunder was an item that Jian Chens master gave to him. Its invaluable. Its value is beyond your imaginations. How can you discuss such a precious treasure so casually? Chen Shuzhi bellowed out and nced towards the disciples who brought this up sharply. He was very stern and imposing. Please forgive us, sect master. We were thinking for the sect. After all, it was all due to the Immortal-destroying Thunder that we could frighten away the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. However, if we suddenly lose the Immortal-destroying Thunder, it would be extremely detrimental to the sect. Sect master, senior brother Zhans guesses arent unreasonable. Who can be absolutely certain that the Immortal Emperor ancestors of the other organisations wont try and steal such a powerful Immortal-destroying Thunder? With the methods of Immortal Emperors, theyrepletely capable of taking anything from the young sect master with ease. Theyre impossible to guard against. After all, the difference in cultivation is far too great. Young sect master, if you keep the Immortal-destroying Thunder on you, you might not even know who stole it from you when you lose it. As a result, just in case, please give the Immortal-destroying Thunder to the sect master for safekeeping. After all, this has to do with the fate of the sect. We cant afford to be careless. Young sect master, please take the bigger picture into ount. ...... Not only did Chen Shuzhis attempt to stop them fail to achieve anything, but it instead made certain disciples even more aggressive. They spoke with more and more confidence, even resonating with other disciples in the meantime and making even more disciples believe what they said was very reasonable. No matter what, the Immortal-destroying Thunder is a private possession of the young sect master. Only the young sect master can decide on what happens to it, Chen Shuzhi said expressionlessly. From beginning to end, Jian Chen smiled faintly. Suddenly, with a flip of his hand, the Immortal-destroying Thunder of gold and violet appeared. Even though it had not been activated, everyone still felt an invisible pressure when the Immortal-destroying Thunder appeared, including Chen Shuzhi and elder Nong. Everyone subconsciously looked towards it. Jian Chen casually fiddled around with the Immortal-destroying Thunder in his hand. He smiled easily and joyfully, There was something that the sect master said that was correct. The value of the Immortal-destroying Thunder in my hand is indeed beyond all of your imaginations. In terms of resources alone, probably even all the possessions of a poorer Immortal Exalt would not be able to rival this Immortal-destroying Thunder. And since my master could give me something so precious without any worry, he obviously was not worried about it being stolen. As a result, if youre worried that this Immortal-destroying Thunder would be secretly taken away by an Immortal Emperor, you are thinking too much. When they heard that, the expressions of the disciples that demanded for Jian Chen to hand over the Immortal-destroying Thunder all hardened slightly. They had no idea how to respond, but Jian Chen continued to say, Of course, as the young sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, I must take the sect into ount for everything that I do. As long as the sect needs it, I have the inescapable responsibility to offer up everything in my possession as the young sect master. Jian Chen turned around and sped his fist at Chen Shuzhi with the Immortal-destroying Thunder. Sect master, this Immortal-destroying Thunder is my private possession, but it can also be viewed as the sects possession. Now, its all for the sect master to decide whether the Immortal-destroying Thunder remains in my hand or is handed over to the sect for safe keeping. Chen Shuzhis gaze remained fixed on the Immortal-destroying Thunder the entire time. A hint of fervency shed through the depths of his eyes. Elder Nong who stood on the side secretly sighed inside before turning into a streak of light and vanishing from the main peak. Jian Chen, are you really willing to hand the Immortal-destroying Thunder over to me and elder Nong for safe keeping? Chen Shuzhi asked sternly. It will be as the sect master decides! Jian Chen handed the decision over to Chen Shuzhi. Chen Shuzhis stern face gradually turned into an excited smile. The Immortal-destroying Thunder truly holds great significance to the sect. It can be viewed as a sect treasure. As a result, Ill hold onto the Immortal-destroying Thunder for you and watch over the fortunes of the sect with this bomb. Before he had even finished what he was saying, Chen Shuzhi had already taken the Immortal-destroying Thunder from Jian Chens hand. Young sect master, how many more of these Immortal-destroying Thunders do you have? Zhan Yunfei asked carefully. This Immortal-destroying Thunder rivals a high quality god artifact in value. How many more do you think I have on me? Jian Chen stared at him with a slight smile. After giving away that Immortal-destroying Thunder, he still had another five on him. After handing over the Immortal-destroying Thunder, the ceremony came to a hurried end. Chen Shuzhi returned to the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens and shut himself in a secret room as he examined the Immortal-destroying Thunder in his hand with great affection. His eyes burned with eagerness. What a startling pressure. Its no wonder that even the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder feared this bomb. Its power is truly extremely terrifying. Its just a pity that I still cant tell its quality, nor can I tell what kind of Immortal Emperor it can heavily injure. The value of this Immortal-destroying Thunder is on par with high quality god artifacts? I wonder if thats actually true or not. Chapter 3511: The Secret Space

Chapter 3511: The Secret Space

Value on par with a high quality god artifact Can kill Immortal Emperors Chen Shuzhi fiddled around with the Immortal-destroying Thunder in his hand constantly. Whenever he thought of the might of the Immortal-destroying Thunder, his emotions surged with excitement. There were no newly-broken-through Immortal Monarchs who could control their emotions when they suddenly obtained a great weapon that could kill Immortal Emperors. I used just the mere title of a young sect master to exchange for such a precious Immortal-destroying Thunder. I never expected such a great bargain. When he thought of that, Chen Shuzhi was unable to repress his inner joy anymore. He could not help but smile brilliantly. From his perspective, the title of young sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was truly worthless. After all, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already declined so much. The wealth of the sect had vanished a long time ago. Even if he sold off the entire sect, he probably could not exchange it for an Immortal-destroying Thunder that could kill an Immortal Emperor. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens still had some legacies of Immortal Monarchs and letters of Immortal Emperors, but their value was limited. They were nowhere close to the value of the Immortal-destroying Thunder. Coupled with the precarious situation that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens currently faced, the position of young sect master was definitely an arduous position that came with no benefits. However, as Chen Shuzhi celebrated inside the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, he waspletely unaware that Jian Chen was observing every action that he made. How could a low quality divine artifact stop the senses of an Immortal Emperors soul? Its just an Immortal-destroying Thunder that can kill an Immortal Emperor, yet its left you this happy? Jian Chen wanted tough when he saw Chen Shuzhis response. After all, the Immortal-destroying Thunder basically did not have much use in his eyes. In your eyes, you think it was a tremendous bargain to exchange the empty title of a young sect master for an Immortal-destroying Thunder, but to me, Im the one who got the bargain. After all, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is no regr sect. It may have declined, but its still the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen sneered inside. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in his eyes were worlds apart from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in Chen Shuzhis eyes. Afterwards, Jian Chen got a new dwelling for cultivation. As the young sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, his status was vastly different from before. His dwelling had been moved to near the main peak, on quite a nice hill. Afterwards, a supreme quality immortal artifact divine hall was ced there as the young sect masters residence. Over the next few days, there was an endless stream of people that visited Jian Chen. There were the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, as well as the auxiliaries recruited externally. After busying around for almost half a month, Jian Chen finally obtained some peace. Afterwards, Jian Chen spent all of his time in his residence thinking. His mind was full of thoughts regarding how the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could break free from its current predicament and embark on the path of revival. Expose his strength? It was not something he had not considered before. With his current strength, he could easily destroy the four surrounding organisations and the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. But what came after destroying those organisations? If it were just these organisations, then it was still within Jian Chens range of control. However, once the organisations behind them began to take action personally, everything would be unpredictable. Looks like I can only handle this one step at a time. I need to wait until the Primeval Divine Hall awakens at the very least. The biggest obstacle preventing the rise of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is theck of an expert who can fend off Immortal Exalts on our side. Jian Chen sighed inside. He checked the Primeval Divine Hall again and discovered that there was still no activity. Last time, he had used a Grand Exalts essence blood to awaken it from its slumber, but now, he did not have a single droplet of a Grand Exalts essence blood on him anymore. Jian Chen, were holding an important meeting today. As the young sect master, you cant be absent. Come to the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens immediately! At this moment, Chen Shuzhis voice prated Jian Chens residence and rang out in his ear. Upon receiving the message, Jian Chen immediately stood up and left the residence, entering the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens very soon. Sect master Chen Shuzhi and elder Nong Fugui sat in front of everyone in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Basically all the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had assembled below. Only Jin Sang was missing due to his injuries. Greetings, young sect master! All the core disciples in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens stood up and bowed to Jian Chen. Theres no need to be so polite, everyone! Jian Chen sped his fist towards everyone with a smile before directly making his way over to the young sect masters seat and sitting down. His seat was in front of all the core disciples, only beneath the sect master and elders. Weve gathered everyone here today primarily to discuss a matter regarding the future developments of the sect. Everyone is free to speak their mind. You can mention whatever opinions you have, said Chen Shuzhi. Sect master, I suggest that we ignore the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes and directly activate the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. After all, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens only has a century of time. If we still cant hand over a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus after a hundred years, the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder will definitely move against us. We might have an Immortal-destroying Thunder, but a single Immortal-destroying Thunder is still not enough to fend off the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. With the Immortal-destroying Thunder, the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes will definitely have second thoughts. They wont be bold enough to stop us from activating the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. That might not be a good idea. What if the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes actually sacrifices an Immortal Monarch to eliminate our Immortal-destroying Thunder? What are we supposed to do then? In my opinion, we might as well sell the Immortal-destroying Thunder in the Observance Heaven city. We can use the funds from that to purchase arge amount of resources to sustain the sects development. I suggest that we use the Immortal-destroying Thunder to hire an Immortal Emperor to protect our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As long as we have an Immortal Emperor, well have it much easier. ...... The core disciples gathered here all spoke their opinions, but after quite a long dispute, none of them came up with an effective idea. After all, the Immortal-destroying Thunder was a consumable. It was powerful, but it came with very great downsides too. It was gone once it was used. Lets end the discussion here for today. You can all go back. Jian Chen, you stay. At this moment, elder Nong waved his hand in a rather tired manner. Very soon, all the core disciples in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens were gone. Only Jian Chen, Chen Shuzhi, and Nong Fugui remained. Elder Nong, what ideas do you have? Chen Shuzhi looked at Nong Fugui and asked calmly. Elder Nong sighed gently and said, Looks like we can only try this now. Chen Shuzhis eyes shed when he heard that. He asked curiously, Try what? Open the Star Clustered Ancestors secret space! Elder Nong said sternly. The Star Clustered Ancestors secret space? Elder Nong, the Star Clustered Ancestor left some things behind? Chen Shuzhi was surprised. The Star Clustered Ancestor was one of the three ancestors that survived, as well as thest ancestor of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to perish. Elder Nongs eyes became mncholic, seemingly sinking deep into his memories as he recalled the distant past. Actually, when thest two ancestors died one after another, the Star Clustered Ancestor had already suspected that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would face an unprecedented tribtion. As a result, the Star Clustered Ancestor spent all of his final moments preparing silently. He attempted to build up some things that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could fall back on. It was also at that moment that the Star Clustered Ancestor merged one of the eighteen Energy-gathering Divine Mountains of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with the space through his exceptional abilities, such that the divine mountain could not be taken away so easily. He made it simr to the Observance Heaven city. Apart from the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, the Star Clustered Ancestor prepared some other things. As for how much he prepared and how much assistance they can offer to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, I am uncertain, as the Star Clustered Ancestor ced all of these items in the secret space he carved open himself. However, when the Star Clustered Ancestor perished in the end, he was still clutching firmly onto a treasure that he had not finished forging. As a result, even I cannot say whether the things he left behind for the sect wereplete or not. Elder Nong, why do you know that the Star Clustered Ancestor left some aid behind? And why am Ipletely unaware of this as the sect master? The Star Clustered Ancestor told me all of this in the past. Let alone you, even all those Immortal Emperor great elders were unaware of this. When elder Nong said that, Chen Shuzhi and Jian Chens eyes immediately narrowed. The way they looked at elder Nong immediately changed. Dont ask me why. I dont know why the Star Clustered Ancestor told me this information in the past either. After all, I was only a lowly disciple who handled misceneous affairs in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens back then. I wasnt even an external disciple. If you really want an exnation, then perhaps the Star Clustered Ancestor had already calcted back then that I would be the longest-living disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Elder Nong smiled wryly. Elder Nong, since you know the Star Clustered Ancestor prepared all this, why has the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens never touched it after all these years? Jian Chen asked in confusion. Thats because the Star Clustered Ancestor sealed up my memories. My memory of the secret space was only unsealed in the recent tens of thousand years. However, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was no better than right now several tens of thousand years ago. Even if I mentioned what the Star Clustered Ancestor prepared for us, it would probably fail to resolve any issues at all. Instead, it would lead to an even greater loss for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. After all, not only does the secret space left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor require a corresponding secret technique used by the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but it also requires the assistance of an expert skilled in the Laws of Space to open it up. On top of that, the Laws of Space must reach the levels of Immortal Emperors. With the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens back then, if we really invited an Immortal Emperor over, wouldnt we be inviting trouble? By the end of it all, we would probably obtain nothing at all. You can use this time as an example. If Jian Chen had not suddenly appeared, I would rather lose the sect here and leave everything that the Star Clustered Ancestor prepared hidden forever than bring it up. Its exactly because we have the Immortal-destroying Thunder, a method to fend off Immortal Emperors, that I found the courage to divulge this secret. Chapter 3512: The Immortal Sect of Three Yang

Chapter 3512: The Immortal Sect of Three Yang

When elder Nong divulged the secret of what the Star Clustered Ancestor had left behind, both Jian Chen and Chen Shuzhi became rather dazed, but shortly afterwards, Chen Shuzhi looked at Nong Fugui in a resentful manner and grumbled, Elder Nong, you sure have hidden it well from me. As the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, I actually wasnt aware that the Star Clustered Ancestor had left behind such great wealth for our sect. The Star Clustered Ancestor was an Immortal Exalt. If our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could obtain what he left behind, then why would we still be under such oppressive circumstances? Chen Shuzhi was clearly quite displeased about how elder Nong had hidden this from him. After a moment of silence, he looked towards Nong Fugui with a shining gaze again and sighed. Elder Nong, what else do you know apart from the aid that the Star Clustered Ancestor left behind? After all, as the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, I deserve to know everything regarding the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Furthermore, our sect is currently in unprecedented danger. We dont even know if we can preserve our ancestralnd in the next century. Elder Nong, you really cant keep anything else hidden at such a critical time. Theres nothing else apart from the aid left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor, elder Nong replied calmly. Elder Nong, sect master, since we know that the Star Clustered Ancestor left behind some aid in the past, when do you n on opening the secret space? Jian Chen asked. The sooner the better, obviously. After all, we only have a century of time right now. After that, if we still cant produce a Seven-coloured Sword Lotus, the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder probably wont let us off so easily even if we take out the Immortal-destroying Thunder to frighten them. Elder Nong looked at Jian Chen and became stern. If we want to open the Star Clustered Ancestors secret space, then we need to find an Immortal Emperor whos grasped the Laws of Space for help. I still dont feel safe with just the Immortal-destroying Thunder, so I have an unreasonable request. I hope you can invite your master over. Your esteemed master doesnt have to do anything. He only needs to show himself and scare the Immortal Emperor we invite so that the Immortal Emperor doesnt overstep the boundaries. Jian Chen frowned slightly and said with difficulty, Elder Nong, even I dont know where my master is right now. Inviting him over is virtually impossible. Jian Chen, who exactly is your master? You might as well tell us. We cane up with ideas together and mobilise the sect to search for him? Chen Shuzhi stared at Jian Chen with interest. You must be joking around, sect master. The disciples of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens cant even leave the tiny Sword Region of Violet Heavens. How are we supposed to find the tracks of my master in the vast Immortals World? Jian Chen shook his head with a slight smile. Chen Shuzhi narrowed his eyes slightly and said nothing more. Since we cant rely on your master, then we can only depend on ourselves. Ive lived the longest, so I also know a little more experts than you. As a result, leave it up to me to find a suitable Immortal Emperor, said elder Nong. After everyone had dispersed, Jian Chen returned to the young sect masters residence and secretly observed everything in the sect with the senses of his soul. The sect master Chen Shuzhi remained in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens and did not behave abnormally. As for elder Nong, he remained inside a dwelling behind the sect after leaving the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. He sat in the gloomy cave and meditated silently without taking any actions either. Thissted for an entire month before elder Nong finally began to move in his dwelling. He took out a puppet from his Space Ring. After he channelled in his energy, the puppet immediately assumed the same posture as him, recing elder Nong to meditate in the dwelling. It was identical to elder Nong in both cultivation and presence. There were basically no differences. After leaving behind the puppet, elder Nong concealed his presence and did his best to hide himself. Afterwards, he turned into a blur and left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens silently, vanishing into the distant horizon in the blink of an eye. Elder Nong obviously could not fool Jian Chen. Jian Chen sat in the young sect masters residence and secretly followed him with the senses of his soul. With the strength of his soul, he was already capable of enveloping the entire Sword Region of Violet Heavens. But very soon, elder Nong left the Sword Region of Violet Heavens, flying even further away. But at this moment, Jian Chen sensed something, and the senses of his soul immediately gathered towards one of the four organisations around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang. Afterwards, it silently infiltrated the Immortal Sect of Three Yangs protective formation. The Immortal Sect of Three Yang stood at the same rank as the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Azures Foxes, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset. The four organisations were located towards the east, south, north, and west of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, seemingly forming an encirclement. The ces upied by the four organisations were all once a part of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. At this moment, in a forbidden ground at the back of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, an Immortal Emperor called the High Yang Master, suddenly opened his eyes. His lips curled into a sinister smile as he murmured, That old bastard Nong Fugui has finally left the sect. Hmph, if you just stayed put inside the sect, obviously nothing would happen, but you actually snuck out. The world outside is very chaotic, you know. In the next moment, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang immediately sent out a message. Bai Ye, Chen Yan, head out personally and teach that old man a lesson. Let him understand just how dangerous the outside world is. Remember, only harm him. Do not kill him. This little old man might not be very strong, but hes lived long enough. Hes met many important figures in the past, so killing him might infuriate someone important. Remember, do not expose yourselves! Understood! Please dont worry, ancestor. We know what to do. Inside the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, two Immortal Monarchs emerged from their dwellings, also with their presences exposed. They left the Immortal Sect of Three Yang without raising any attention. One of them was a man and the other was a woman. The man was called Bai Ye, a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. The woman was called Chen Yan, a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch! The two of them were great elders of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, as well as a couple! The couple immediately followed the directions given by their ancestor, shooting off in the direction of Nong Fugui. In the young sect masters residence within the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen withdrew the senses of his soul. Icy-cold light shed through his eyes. Afterwards, he extended a finger and immediately split off a strand of the power of his soul. The power of his soul immediately turned into his figure. Then it reced him in the residence in a seated position, acting like it was cultivating. Meanwhile, Jian Chenpletely concealed his presence and vanished silently. Chapter 3513: Secret Escortment

Chapter 3513: Secret Escortment

The Immortal Region of Soaring Stars was one of the many immortal regions neighbouring the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. At this moment, above a barren grasnd in the Immortal Region of Soaring Stars, Nong Fugui of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens concealed his presence carefully as he shot off into the distance with great speed. He remained stern the entire time. He did not lower his guard at all. He seemed aware that he would be in constant danger once he left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, Nong Fugui waspletely unaware that there was a middle-aged couple far stronger than him right behind him. They were using a special low quality god artifact to hide their traces and presence so that they could tail him silently. The middle-aged couple were the great elders of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, Bai Ye and Chen Yan. Through the directions from their ancestor and their great strength, they caught up with Nong Fugui very quickly. They tailed him until he left the Sword Region of Violet Heavens and entered the Immortal Region of Soaring Stars. From beginning to end, Nong Fugui failed to discover the couple. Even though he remained on guard, the difference in their strength was far too great. Coupled with the fact that the couple hade prepared, Nong Fugui was left in the dark the entire time. Dear, were already far enough from the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. Why dont we just do it here? Chen Yan looked towards Bai Ye beside her and asked. Shortly afterwards, she looked in Nong Fuguis direction, and an icy light shed through her eyes. Theres no rush. Lets wait a little longer. Theres arge mountain range around three thousand kilometres away. There are many immortal beasts there. It would be more appropriate if we strike there. By then, we can directly push the me of Nong Fuguis injuries over to the immortal beasts. Wouldnt that be even more perfect? Bai Ye smiled. Hehehe, youre still the most thoughtful one. That is indeed the most perfect n. By then, we only need to disguise ourselves slightly. Probably even Nong Fugui wont be able to tell whether he was injured by immortals or the immortal beasts lurking there. Chen Yan giggled. Thats a great idea, but unfortunately, you might not have the chance to carry it out. At this moment, a voice rang out in Bai Ye and Chen Yans ears. Their faces immediately changed drastically as they came to a sudden halt, stopping forcefully mid-air. A transparent barrier existed around the two of them. The barrier was the invisibility shield that they had created with the low quality god artifact. As long as they remained inside the invisibility shield, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs could not find them. The two of them saw how the invisibility shield was unscathed, and their hearts immediately skipped a beat. A chill ran down their spines. An Immortal Emperor! The two of them instantly estimated the person in hidings strength and became rather rigid. I am Bai Ye and this is my partner, Chen Yan. We were unaware that you were cultivating here, senior, so we did not mean to disturb you. Please forgive us. Bai Ye was pale. He immediately sped his fist and bowed towards the air, as he spoke with a trembling voice. No, you didnt disturb me. Instead, I followed you here from the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. The voice rang out again. With that, a blurry figure silently appeared before Bai Ye and Chen Yan. The space where the figure resided was twisted, which made him seem hazy andpletely obscured. His gaze directly pierced the invisibility shield created by the couple, allowing him to see inside. The figure was Jian Chen! As soon as the couple heard how the mysterious Immortal Emperor had tailed them over here from the Sword Region of Violet Heavens, they could not help but think of something. After a moment of hesitation, they asked carefully, Senior, have youe to deal with Nong Fugui as well? As soon as they thought of that, they immediately let out a sigh of relief, but they kept their heads lowered and spoke carefully, I didnt expect senior to be the same as us. But yourepletely correct, senior. With senior around, we obviously dont deserve a chance to deal with Nong Fugui. Chen Yans nervespletely settled down. He reminded him with good intentions. Senior, were great elders of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang. We set out under the special instructions of our ancestor, who sternly warned us to only harm him and not kill him. After all, hes lived for far too long. Hes even met many significant figures in the past. Killing him might infuriate someone important. Who said I came to deal with Nong Fugui? Jian Chen stared at the two of them coldly. What? You arent here to deal with Nong Fugui? Bai Ye was rather stunned, but he soon thought of something, which caused his face to change. Without any hesitation, he knocked Chen Yan away resolutely with a palm strike. At the same time, he bellowed out, Ignite your essence blood! Leave! Chen Yan flew off like a broken kite. In the next moment, she ignited her essence blood without any hesitation, nning to flee as quickly as she could. Youre mere Immortal Monarchs, yet you still think you can escape from me? What a joke. Jian Chens eyes turned cold as he nced past Chen Yan murderously. In the next moment, the space where Chen Yan resided cracked. ck spatial cracks spread out, turning into des that could slice through anything before passing through Chen Yans body. Before these spatial des, Chen Yan was as feeble as an infant despite her cultivation as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. She did not even have the power to resist. She was immediately sliced to pieces before having all of her remains sucked into the spatial cracks. She was dead. After personally witnessing Chen Yans fate, Bai Ye was frightened out of his wits, as he had already realised that the Immortal Emperor before him was an expert who had grasped the Laws of Space. Before an expert like that, he did not even have the courage to flee anymore. Spare me, senior, spare me Bai Ye immediately began to beg. Spare you? Your fate was already decided the moment you nned on touching elder Nong. Jian Chens gaze was cold, without any sympathy. Shortly afterwards, a spatial de immediately shed towards Bai Ye with a swing of his hand. Elder Nong? Why would an Immortal Emperor refer to someone unimportant like Nong Fugui like that? A thought shed through Bai Yes head, but before he could think too much about it, his consciousness vanished. In the next moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid appeared and swallowed Bai Yes corpse in a single gulp. After killing the couple, Jian Chen did not return to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He erased all the traces he had left behind using his methods as an Immortal Emperor before hiding and continuing to tail elder Nong, protecting him in secret. Elder Nongs destination was very far away. He crossed several immortal regions and travelled for many days before finally entering a bustling city. He moved through the city with familiarity before entering an extremelyrge estate in the end. Jian Chen stood on a mountain ten thousand kilometres away from the city. He stared at the estate from afar. He could tell with a single nce that the estate was also a powerful organisation. Not only was spiritual Qi extremely abundant in the estate, but the entire ce was protected by a powerful formation too. The formation was powerful enough to stop mid Immortal Emperors! The formation was much stronger than the Immortal Sect of Three Yangs formation. Jian Chen could not force his way in with the senses of his soul, or he would definitely alert the people inside. However, that was not enough to stop Jian Chen. He put on the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and vanished like he had entered a different space altogether. Chapter 3514: The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor

Chapter 3514: The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor

After equipping the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, Jian Chen grasped the space there and immediately entered the bustling city, arriving outside the imposing estate. In the next moment, he directly passed through the formation without triggering any response. It felt like he resided in a separate space, where he bypassed the powerful barrier created by the formation through the second space. In the end, this powerful formation that could stop mid Immortal Emperors did not seem to exist at all in Jian Chens eyes. He passed through it with ease. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen arrived inside the estate. He did not take off the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, instead using its concealing abilities to move through the heavily-guarded estate freely like there was no one around. In the end, he stopped in front of a majestic hall at the centre of the estate. A middle-aged man sat at the front of the hall. He wore white robes and gave off a schrly aura as he held a book in his hand and read it leisurely. Beneath, the elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Nong Fugui, bent his waist slightly and stood in a bowing position. Senior Righteous Bearing, if you agree to help out and open the secret space left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor for our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, were willing to give a third of everything that the Star Clustered Ancestor left behind to you aspensation, elder Nong said politely. The middle-aged man in white was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! And, he was an Immortal Emperor who had grasped the Laws of Space! The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor was unfazed. His eyes remained fixed on the book in his hands as he asked casually, Elder Nong, youre the oldest in terms of seniority in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As a result, ording to my understanding, youve met many experts in your life. As such, Im very curious about why you came to find me of all people instead of someone else for something so important? Youre far too kind, senior Righteous Bearing. During the years that the sect declined, I did indeed meet many seniors and masters due to the sect, but I dont have any connection with them. Trying to ask a favour from them is virtually impossible. And most importantly, I really dont trust many of these seniors. If I told them about this, I might be opening my doors to trouble and make the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens lose everything, said elder Nong. In other words, you trust me? The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor moved his book aside and smiled gently. He looked at Nong Fugui and seemed extremely amicable, without any of the haughtiness of an Immortal Emperor. Elder Nong nodded and said, To be honest, I only decided oning to senior Righteous Bearing for assistance after deep consideration. Among all the Immortal Emperors that I know, only senior Righteous Bearing deserves theplete trust of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Everyone knows that senior Righteous Bearing possesses great integrity, is easygoing, and is amicable with everyone. Senior Righteous Bearing made a name for himself a long time ago, so you are worthy of our trust. Of course, most importantly, you were sworn brothers with a great elder of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past, Immortal Emperor Taihang. With this important identity, if our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens still doesnt trust the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor, then theres probably no one we can trust in the world. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor shut his book slowly. He arrived before Nong Fugui with his hands behind his back, staring at Nong Fugui with interest. Elder Nong, since you trust me so much, I definitely wont leave you disappointed. I agree to your request for help this time. When he heard that, elder Nong immediately beamed with joy. He bowed in a hurry and said, Then Ill thank senior Righteous Bearing as a representative of all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Im assisting you this time not for the Star Clustered Ancestors resources but for my friendship with Taihang. Please return, elder Nong. Crush this jade slip when your sect has made all the preparations to open the Star Clustered Ancestors secret space. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor passed a jade slip over to elder Nong. After epting the jade lip, elder Nong thanked him excitedly before taking his leave. He turned down the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors invitation to stay. Without stopping for a moment, he concealed his tracks carefully before making his way back to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Neither elder Nong nor the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor were aware of the third person in the hall. That person was obviously Jian Chen. Jian Chen used the Divine Armour of Heavenflight to stand boldly in the hall, hearing their entire conversation. Is this person really trustworthy? Jian Chen stared at the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor and wondered to himself. He was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he remained in the hall and stared at the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor, wanting to see what he would do next. But unfortunately, he did not make any discoveries. After elder Nong left, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor returned to his throne and continued reading his book. Jian Chen stood where he was for a very long time. However, when elder Nong was about to leave the range of the senses of his soul, he was forced to leave the estate. Several dayster, elder Nong returned to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens elusively. The direction he returned from happened to be near the Immortal Sect of Three Yang. Despite elder Nongs constant efforts at hiding and avoiding the range of the Immortal Emperor of Three Yang from afar, his return was still discovered by the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, the High Yang Master. At this moment, in the forbidden grounds behind the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, the white-haired High Yang Master snapped open his eyes as he immediately became stern. He said grimly, This old bastard actually returned unscathed? Where is Bai Ye and Chen Yan? Why havent they done anything yet? Dont tell me something has happened to them? As soon as he reached there, the High Yang Masters expression changed again. Shortly afterwards, he stood up and began pacing around in his secret room. His expression grew uglier. Logically speaking, the couple should have returned a long time ago, yet even now, theres still no news of them. Did they run into trouble along the way, or have they already perished? The High Yang Masters heart suddenly sank. In the next moment, he rushed out of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang. With a few shes, he arrived near the neighouring Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset before directly entering their protective formation. All of the core disciples assembled once again in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Their eyes were all fixed on Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui. Nong Fugui was stern. He slowly nced past the core disciples and said, Afterwards, Ill teach you a formation. You have to grasp this formation as quickly as possible. As for any other information about the formation, no one is permitted to ask about it. Over the next few days, youll all have to stay in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. No one is permitted to leave. This was the first time that the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had seen elder Nong so stern. While they struggled to adjust to it, they were also filled with surprise and curiosity. However, as elder Nong had already warned them, all of them were clever enough to avoid any questions despite their doubts. Afterwards, all of the core disciples were sent to a spacious room in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Apart from Jiang Chen, they all stayed there as theyprehended the special formation that elder Nong had taught them. Chapter 3515: Opening the Space (1)

Chapter 3515: Opening the Space (1)

Jian Chen did not receive the special formation that elder Nong taught everyone. Perhaps because he was the young sect master, elder Nong had no ns on making him do something so arduous. As all the core disciplesprehended the formation arduously, Jian Chen remained with Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui, gathered in the main hall of the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Sect master, you need to make the hall spirits of the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens keep a close watch on these core disciples, just in case they pass any information onto the outside world, elder Nong said cautiously to Chen Shuzhi. Elder Nong, dont you trust them? Chen Shuzhi was stern. Theres nothing wrong with being a little cautious. Some of them probably arent as simple as they seem to be on the surface. Looks like youre nning on opening the secret space left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor. The formations you just taught them must have been a critical key to opening the secret space. Chen Shuzhi stared at Nong Fugui with interest and asked, May I ask if elder Nong managed to find an Immortal Emperor skilled in the Laws of Space? Elder Nong nodded. Ive already found someone for a third of everything we find in the Star Clustered Ancestors secret space. As long as were ready, this senior cane at any time. Is this senior reliable? Chen Shuzhi asked. Apart from him, I really cant think of anyone else. Of course, we have to prepare for the worst, so when the timees, we need to make some other arrangements. We have to show off the existence of the Immortal-destroying Thunder slightly, and we have to mention the young sect masters master. In short, we need to make full use of our advantages to strike fear into him, just in case he decides to consider doing something else. Nong Fugui looked at Jian Chen and said, Young sect master, do you have any objections to us mentioning your master? Go ahead, elder Nong. I have no objections as long as my master doesnt have to do anything, much less appear. Im sure you understand this, elder Nong. Jian Chen shook his head. However, he sighed inside. Inviting an outsider Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor at such a great cost actually made the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens so unsettled and uneasy, even having to act carefully around him. That filled him with a sense of helplessness. During the next period, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was quiet. Even though all the core disciples had temporarily vanished, that did not raise the attention of too many disciples. The auxiliaries they recruited externally anticipated such peaceful days quite a lot too. During this time, the fact that the Immortal Sect of Three Yang had lost two great elders was kept a close secret. However, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, the High Yang Master, was very active. He consulted the Immortal Emperor ancestors from the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset, and the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes multiple times. At this moment, four figures levitated in the air in seated positions in the forbidden grounds behind the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. They gave off the tremendous presence of Immortal Emperors. The four of them were the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset, the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, and the Immortal Sect of Three Yang. Ive already confirmed with certainty that the two great elders of my Immortal Sect of Three Yang are already dead. Ive yet to find out about the person behind it, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang said sternly. During all these years that we targeted the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, weve yet to encounter a situation where Immortal Monarchs have perished, yet two of them have died all of a sudden. At the same time, the two of them died when they were on their way to punish Nong Fugui. Someone is clearly protecting him, said the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes was a mature woman of charms and curves. Every action she made was very seductive. Those without mental fortitude could fall to her charms extremely easily and be manipted by her. She was the only Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. She was not in secluded cultivation for a breakthrough. The earlier news was merely an excuse to further oppress the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has gained a young sect master recently. His name is Jian Chen. Not only is his strength exceptional, but he even possesses an Immortal-destroying Thunder that can threaten Immortal Emperors. He must be of significant origins. Do you think the person who killed the two great elders of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang is connected to the organisation behind Jian Chen? the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control asked sternly. When they heard that, the three other ancestors fell silent. After quite a while, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset said, It looks like we need to further oppress the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. If the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens really does have the support of a mysterious organisation, then we need to try everything we can to make them show themselves. Is there any news from above? There has been no response from above, but its not like we dont understand their intentions. Unless the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens truly receives powerful external support, those up above wont take action. Those up above are even less concerned with the two great elders lost this time, said the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang. His face was rather sunken. Losing two Immortal Monarchs this time made him bleed inside. At this moment, another Immortal Emperor arrived with a sh, appearing before the four ancestors silently. Fellow Lei Ba, youre finally here! When they saw who it was, the four ancestors all stood up and bowed with their hands cupped. They were extremely polite. The fifth Immortal Emperor was the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Lei Ba, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. The ancestors of the four organisations were all early Immortal Emperors, so Lei Bas arrival immediately caused them great pressure. If you want to further oppress the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, you need to find a way to eliminate the Immortal-destroying Thunder. The Immortal-destroying Thunders power is nothing but extraordinary, Lei Ba said sternly. Fellow Lei Ba, you had close contact with the Immortal-destroying Thunder back then. What was the exact strength of the Immortal-destroying Thunder? As he recalled what had happened back then, Lei Ba gradually became stern. Thats an Immortal-destroying Thunder forged from the tribtion lightning of an Immortal Exalt. It even makes me jump. As a result, the Immortal-destroying Thunder is definitely capable of threatening mid Immortal Emperors. As for early Immortal Emperors, they probably stand no chance at all. This is only my conservative estimate too. After all, I only sensed its presence. I can only know its true power after it is detonated. However, there is something that is clear. If the Immortal-destroying Thunder exploded in any of your sects, it would instantly annihte your entire sect. The expressions of the four ancestors all changed when they heard that. Inform those above about the Immortal-destroying Thunder. Its best if we can get the people above to take action to investigate who exactly Jian Chens master is. That person actually gave such a precious Immortal-destroying Thunder to a mere Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. His cultivation is probably extremely impressive, far beyond what us Immortal Emperors can fathom. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes in the young sect masters residence within the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He smiled mysteriously. You want to investigate my master ...... In the blink of an eye, three months had already passed. After several months ofprehension, the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens hadpletely grasped the secret formation that elder Nong had taught them. On this day, elder Nong gathered all of the core disciples on the main peak. Chen Shuzhi and Jian Chen were present too. The entire main peak was enveloped in a formation. It could not stop experts, but it could shield them from the eyes of the other disciples in the sect and the auxiliaries. That was because only core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens possessed the right to know what would happen next. In front of all the core disciples, elder Nong slowly crushed the jade slip that the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor had handed to him. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor was located extremely far away from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Several immortal regions separated them. Even with elder Nongs speed, it took him several days to cover this distance. However, not only was the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, but he had also grasped the Laws of Space, so he was obviously extremely fast. As a result, soon after elder Nong had crushed the jade slip, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor silently appeared in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He was dressed in flowing white clothes and had a gentle and schrly bearing. Behind him, he held a book in one hand. He seemed to be extremely easygoing. Even as he faced a group of immortals far weaker than him, there was not a single hint of arrogance from the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor. Greetings, senior! Elder Nong immediately led the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to bow to the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor. Are you ready? the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor looked at Chen Shuzhi and elder Nong and said softly. However, as soon as he said that, he suddenly frowned and said gently, Youre actually spying on me? Dont you know any manners? The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor suddenly swung out with his hand that held the book. The book shone with dazzling light and radiated with the profound power of ways that merged with the space there, gradually warping the surroundings of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Instantly, the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was enveloped by a powerful spatial barrier. After doing all that, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor looked at Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui again. He said sympathetically, Your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has be so miserable. The four Immortal Emperors in the surroundings can easily envelope your entire sect with the senses of their soul. As long as they want to, they can constantly observe everything that you do. If we could use the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would be abundant with spiritual Qi, and wed obviously be able to protect ourselves with the sect formation. However, our spiritual Qi is extremelycking right now. The sect formation has basically been reduced to a mere symbolic gesture, Nong Fugui said wryly. These are extraordinary circumstances. We cant afford to be conservative. Elder Nong, lets use all of our resources and activate the formation, said Chen Shuzhi. Very soon, the protective formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens began to operate at full strength, erupting with power that could stop Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. That was virtually the limits of the protective formation. The immortal crystals that powered the formation were all a part of Jian Chens previous donation to the sect. Chapter 3516: Opening the Space (2)

Chapter 3516: Opening the Space (2)

The protective formation operated at full force. Coupled with the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors spatial barrier, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens defences were immediately pushed to its peak of the past several hundred thousand years. However, the changes also alerted the four organisations in the surroundings. The senses of four Immortal Emperors souls circled around above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, taking close note of anything that happened to it. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens actually has an Immortal Emperor visiting. Even the sect formation has begun to operate at full strength. Where did they find the energy to push the formation to its limits? The Immortal Emperor seems to be the ancestor of the Righteous Union n of the Immortal Region of Great Realm, Righteous Bearing! Thats strange. Why is Righteous Bearing visiting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is even going as far as to activate the protective formation. What exactly are they trying to do? However, with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens impoverished circumstances, even if they can squeeze out some resources to maintain the formation, they cantst for very long. Lets just secretly observe for now. Well find out sooner orter exactly what theyre up to. The senses of the souls of the four Immortal Emperors made contact mid-air, exchanging their respective opinions. Afterwards, the senses of their souls lingered about, spying on the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as closely as possible. ....... In the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the disciples cultivating there could all sense the change. The pulses of energy from the protective formation operating at full strength and the tremendous pressure emanating from the spatial barrier set down by the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor surprised and confused all the disciples. On the main peak, all of the core disciples gathered there also had no idea what was happening. They all stared at elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi with uncertainty. Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui did not exin anything to these core disciples. Nong Fugui sped his fist towards the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor and proactively introduced Jian Chen. Senior Righteous Bearing, this is the young sect master of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen. Jian Chen, what are you waiting for? Pay your respects towards the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor! Jian Chen immediately bowed towards the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor as a junior. Yeah, not bad. Looks like your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will have a third Immortal Monarch appear very soon. However, you better protect him. After all, many prodigies of your sect have died young throughout history, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor said indifferently, clearly not particrly interested in Jian Chen. Elder Nong smiled gently. Thank you for your concern, Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor, but the young sect master of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is no regr person. With his master around, I dont think therell be anyone foolish enough to touch him. Oh? The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor immediately turned towards Jian Chen and began to study him seriously for the first time. There was some doubt on his face. Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor, you only need to see this one item and youll understand exactly how powerful Jian Chens master is, Chen Shuzhi spoke up cooperatively. With a flip of his hand, he took out the Immortal-destroying Thunder. Immediately, an invisible pressure spread out. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors face suddenly changed, his pupils narrowing to the size of pins. Suddenly, he turned towards the Immortal-destroying Thunder in Chen Shuzhis hand. This is this is an Immortal-destroying Thunder forged from an Immortal Exalts tribtion lightning? the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor cried out. His face became unprecedentedly stern. He even staggered back unconsciously. A smear of deeply-hidden fear and fright appeared in the depths of his eyes. Even with his cultivation as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, he sensed the presence of death from the Immortal-destroying Thunder. Thats right. This is an Immortal-destroying Thunder refined from the tribtion lightning of an Immortal Exalt. The young sect masters master gave him this Immortal-destroying Thunder as a life-preserving measure! However, the young sect master has already handed it over to the sect, Nong Fugui said calmly. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors expression changed. In the end, he nced at Jian Chen deeply. He actually developed a sense of fear in the depths of his heart. He understood that those who could refine Immortal-destroying Thunders from the tribtion lightning of Immortal Exalts were mid Immortal Exalts at the very least. However, the part that truly shocked the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor was that such a high quality Immortal-destroying Thunder had actually been bestowed to a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Was he not afraid of an expert stealing it without raising his attention? The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor could not help but sink into his thoughts. Before long, a ball of dazzling light erupted on the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens like a zing sun, illuminating thend. Under elder Nongs orders, the core disciples had already established a formation. As their energy chanelled into it, the formation began to shine blindingly. Shortly afterwards, elder Nong appeared above the formation, seated in the air. He began to form seals with both hands as he released his great energy as an Immortal Monarch endlessly, also shining with blinding light. However, when the light that elder Nong gave off merged with the light from the formation below, the space within the dazzling ball of light started to change. Thebined efforts of elder Nong and all the disciples seemed to form a wondrous secret technique that ripped through various disguises, exposing the secret hidden in the mist. The formation was clearly centred around elder Nong. Without his participation, the formation established by these core disciples would not be enough to find the Star Clustered Ancestors secret space. Jian Chen watched closely and gradually became stern. He had already noticed that the Star Clustered Ancestors secret space was actually hidden in the space of the main peak, but it was far too well-hidden. Even with his mastery over the Laws of Space, he failed to find anything. At this moment, the entrance to the secret space was gradually exposed under elder Nong and the core disciples efforts. A small ck speck appeared in the centre of the white light like a miniature ck hole, something that no one could gaze through. The ck speck was like the entrance to another world. It seemed to be within arms reach, just inches away, but it also appeared worlds away, residing in an entirely different space. It felt like an immeasurable distance separated it from them. Senior Righteous Bearing! Elder Nongs stern voice rang out from the blinding white light. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor was stern. He stowed his book away and behaved like he was about to charge into battle. With a sh, he entered the blinding white light. Afterwards, he grasped the space, and the Laws of Space gathered from the surroundings, forming a chain that approached the ck speck. Immediately, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors Laws of Space became extremely sluggish. It felt like his Laws of Space were traversing an extremely vast distance, prating walls after walls of worlds with difficulty as it moved between gxies. It approached the entrance of the Star Clustered Ancestor''s secret space arduously. Before anyone had noticed, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor had already be extremely stern. Tiny beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Clearly, this was an exceedingly arduous task to a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor like him. Finally, after tremendous difficulty, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors Laws of Space entered the ck speck. The ck speck immediately erged slightly as if the distance between them had shortened. Afterwards, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor controlled the powers of the Laws of Space. He channelled it into the ck hole, making the hole rapidly ergen like it was being slowly dragged over from the ends of the universe. This processsted for seven days. Under the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors efforts, the sesame-sized ck hole had be three metres wide now. A bronze door appeared before everyone inside the ck space. When they saw the bronze door, the expressions of both the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor and Jian Chen changed slightly. The door is a high quality god artifact. I cant open it, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor said sternly. He had already be rather pale. Elder Nong made his way over to the bronze door slowly. He formed a seal with his hands and sent streaks of light flying into the door. Chapter 3517: A World Inside

Chapter 3517: A World Inside

As elder Nongs seals flew in, the heavy bronze door shone with a weakyer of light. It grew stronger slowly as if a tremendous power slumbering in the bronze door was gradually being awakened. Gazing at the bronze door, Jian Chen gradually became stern as well. As the power slumbering inside the door awakened, he gained an even deeper impression of the doors strength. The door definitely did not stand there simply for defence. He could clearly sense a sharp killing intent from it. The bronze door was actually a high quality god artifact capable of both offence and defence. Not only were its defences powerful, but it also possessed the great power to heavily injure Immortal Exalts. Without the corresponding secret technique and the correct method for opening it, even some Immortal Exalts would not be able to force their way in. In terms of quality alone, this bronze door can almost rival the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. This shouldnt have been forged by the Star Clustered Ancestor. With his strength, hes not capable of forging such a powerful high quality god artifact. This high quality god artifact was probably one of the treasures that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens possessed during their peak, Jian Chen thought. He saw ancient traces left behind by the passage of time on the bronze door, as well as the marks of weapons left from who knew how many years ago. It gave off the heavy sense of age. The bronze door was forged hundreds of millions of years ago at the very least. The bronze door itself is a space, an independent miniature world. Jian Chens eyes shone brightly with a hint of eagerness as well as some worry. He was obviously eager to see what the Star Clustered Ancestor had left behind for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and how the sect would make itself stronger through the items left behind by him. However, he was also worried about the tremendous organisations that secretly went after the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The four organisations that resided around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and even the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder could only be regarded as pawns on the surface. They could be sacrificed at any time. The true ringleader, the people targeting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, were all hidden away. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors gaze was also fixed on the bronze door. Even though he seemedposed on the surface without any ulterior thoughts, there was fervency and greed in the very depths of his eyes that he disguised extremely well. This bronze door definitely is no regr high quality god artifact. Its grade is so high that very few god artifacts in the world can match it. Just the door alone is worth more than my entire n, thought the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor. As an Immortal Emperor who only possessed two medium quality god artifacts, he was unable to resist this temptation now that such a high quality god artifact had suddenly appeared before him. However, this bronze door is the same as the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Theyve all been refined into the space here. They cant be taken away. What a pity. the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor was disappointed. At this moment, the glow from the bronze door had already be extremely bright as if its slumbering power had beenpletely awakened. Shortly afterwards, a shining gate appeared on the bronze door. Elder Nong had already stopped forming seals with his hands. He stared at the shining door and studied it closely as if he was confirming the details carefully. In the end, he could not help but smile excitedly. It cant be wrong. Its identical to the Star Clustered Ancestors descriptions. The secret space left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor has already been sessfully opened. When he heard that, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor exhaled deeply and said, Since the space is already open, you should head in. I wont be participating in what happens next. Hopefully, you have a bountiful harvest. With that, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor appeared in the distance with a sh before shutting his eyes and sitting down in the air. He began to consume God Tier pills to slowly recover as if he did not care at all. He behaved like he was truly uninterested in the resources left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor. Ill leave the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens once youe out. After all, once I leave, the spatial barrier will vanish. By then, the protective formation of your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens wont be sufficient to stop the four Immortal Emperors in the surroundings. Im doing this for the sake of Taihang. With that, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors shut his eyes and said nothing more. Elder Nong secretly let out a sigh of relief after hearing his exnation, but he still did not dare to be careless. He took the Immortal-destroying Thunder from Chen Shuzhi and entered the world within the bronze door cautiously. Shortly afterwards, Chen Shuzhi stepped in as well. The core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens continued to maintain the formation, using its power to stabilise the bronze door. However, the appearance of the bronze door made them think of certain things as well. They were all excited. Jian Chen had been constantly observing the expressions of these core disciples secretly. None of their expressions or even mental reactions escaped his senses. After all, from so close, there was not a single Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal that could perfectly disguise themselves before an Immortal Emperor. There are indeed some issues with some people. Elder Nong has made a clever choice by locking everyone up in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, eliminating the possibility of them divulging any information. Otherwise, unexpected idents would probably happen from the moment the Star Clustered Ancestors secret space opened up, Jian Chen thought. But at this moment, Jian Chens face suddenly sank. Icy-cold killing intent shed through his eyes as he looked over to the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor on the side. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor sat in the distance just like before, with his eyes closed and his legs crossed. He seemed immovable. However, Jian Chen knew that this was merely a spatial projection. The real Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor had already entered the bronze door without letting anyone know. Sure enough, its not that simple. Jian Chen sneered inside. Afterwards, without any hesitation, he entered the bronze door resolutely. Jian Chen understood exactly how powerful Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors were. Before experts like that, even elder Nongs Immortal-destroying Thunder would fail to achieve anything. With only a simple spatial lock that would not even take too much energy, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor could immobilise elder Nong,pletely incapacitating him. Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs were truly as puny as ants before a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. There was an extremely vast space inside the bronze door. Three colossals stood quietly right in front of this space. The first shone with blinding light, raging with divine mes and radiating with terrifying heat. The second radiated with chillding coldness as if it could seal thend in ice and freeze space. The third resided between the two stars. It was lush with greenery, filled with life. The three entities seemed to represent the star, moon, and sun, forming a microcosm before their eyes as they moved ording to a special pattern. Chen Shuzhi and elder Nong nced past the three celestial entities as they hovered in the air. They locked onto the centre that teemed with life very soon. The radiated with an invisible ripple of energy, which immediately drew their attention. Jian Chen appeared there too. His gaze was also fixed on the central. The coldness in his eyes leapt violently. That was because he had already sensed that the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor had made his way over to the first. Neither elder Nong nor Chen Shuzhi had noticed this uninvited guest. Chapter 3518: A Hundred Thousand Immortal Pills

Chapter 3518: A Hundred Thousand Immortal Pills

Ive found it! Suddenly, elder Nongs eyes lit up. He turned into a streak of light and shot through the air, directly towards the teeming with life. Chen Shuzhi did not hesitate either, also turning into a streak of light and following closely behind elder Nong. Behind them was Jian Chen, except he was much slower. The of life was not exactlyrge or small. It was a million kilometres in diameter, so Immortal Monarchs couldpletely envelope it instantly with the senses of their souls. Various life forms lived on the. Not only were there countless towering trees and strange shrubs, but there were also bugs, fish, birds, and beasts. However, most of the life forms had already developed consciousness, setting off on the path of cultivation. They even formed organisations of various sizes on the. However, even the strongest here had not even reached Deity. They were equivalent to Saint Emperors from lower worlds! At first nce, this was actually like a living lower world! A lower dimension that lived within a high quality god artifact. On the highest mountain on this, the peak had already been ttened, transformed into a tform that took up quite some space. An ancient stone hall stood quietly on the tform, radiating with tremendous pressure. The pressure only filled the mountain range. It did not extend beyond. This pressure prevented the native life forms of this world from approaching the mountain range. They were not powerful enough. They could not advance through this pressure. As time went on, the mountain range where the stone hall resided gradually became a holynd that could not be sphemed in their eyes. On this day, three streaks of light shot through the sky above the, heading directly towards the holynd. The streaks of light moved extremely quickly, crossing a great distance instantly andnding on the highest point of the holynd. The three streaks of light were obviously Nong Fugui, Chen Shuzhi, and Jian Chen. At this moment, the three of them stood before the stone hall and studied it for a while. Shortly afterwards, elder Nong gradually became excited. This is the Star Clustered Ancestors divine hall. Four million years ago, when the Star Clustered Ancestor exined the ways to all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the stone hall had appeared mid-air, filling the entire sky. All the disciples in the entire Sword Region of Violet Heavens saw it. Back then, the Star Clustered Ancestor sat right on top of it. Elder Nong stared at the stone hall in a daze. He was emotional. It was as if he had recalled the resplendent times of glory when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens reigned supreme. The stone hall was a high quality god artifact, but it was clearly heavily-damaged. It seemed dented all over with far too many traces of war. Many ces had been visibly repaired. It had only undergone the most simple of repairs. The materials used did not mergepletely with the divine hall. They were only ced there, plugging up the holes. Through the stone hall, Jian Chen seemed to see how the Star Clustered Ancestor no longer had the spare strength or time to repair the divine hall any further, which was why he could only plug up some holes crudely. He also noticed that the divine hall before him had virtually lost all of its powers, apart from retraining its toughness as a high quality god artifact. Even the artifact spirit had perished. However, the divine hall had blocked the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor. The toughness of a high quality god artifact was not something that a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor could ovee. Even when it was heavily damaged, it could easily halt the advance of a group of Immortal Emperors with its toughness. After bowing respectfully towards the stone hall, elder Nong slowly made his way over to the firmly-shut door. He ced a hand against the door of the stone hall. Chen Shuzhi stared straight at elder Nong. He had already stopped hiding the fervency in his eyes. Meanwhile, Jian Chen ced almost all of his attention on the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor hiding nearby. He instead paid no regard to the wealth that the Star Clustered Ancestor had left behind. Rumble! At this moment, the stone hall rumbled before shaking gently. The firmly-shut door of the stone hall slowly opened up, and the musty smell of time immediately filled their noses. Very soon, the three of them entered the first floor of the stone hall. They discovered many palm-sized white jade bottles at the end of the first floor. They were ced neatly on the shelves, each with a clearbel. Comprehension Dew pills! Immortal Energy pills! Spiritual Bone pills! Immortal Pills of Clear Energy! Hindrance Pacifying pills! Will Containing pills! ...... There were several dozen pill names among over a thousand of these bottles. These pills were all Immortal Tier pills without any exception. They ranged from low grade Immortal Tier pills to high grade Immortal Tier pills. Their use spanned recovering energy, healing wounds, increasing talent, and so on. Pills of various functions were ced here as a dazzling collection, which created quite a visual impact. Gazing at these pills, Jian Chen was unfazed. He noticed with a single nce that there were no God Tier pills here. They were all Immortal Tier pills beneath God Tier. Their quality obviously was not enough to interest any Immortal Emperor. However, Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui were emotional. In particr, as Nong Fugui nced past the pill names, he began to tear up. This this is all the treasure left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor for the sect. If-if we had these pills, would we have ended up in such a state? Elder Nong said with a trembling voice. He slowly picked up one of the bottles and removed the cap. All he saw was a total of a hundred pills resting inside quietly. These were all low grade Immortal Tier pills. The white jade bottles used to store them were even more precious than the pills themselves. Thanks to the special material of the bottles, the pills inside were preserved. Even after two or three million years, they still retained their initial effects, without any loss of efficacy. Chen Shuzhi picked up a bottle and opened it too. Immediately, hazy light flowed out. A total of a hundred supreme grade Immortal Tier pills rested inside. Afterwards, Nong Fugui and Chen Shuzhi opened up over a dozen bottles out of excitement. Without any exception, every bottle contained a hundred pills, no more and no less! Were rich! Were rich! Were really rich now! Hahahahaha. Gazing at all the bottles ced neatly on the shelf, Chen Shuzhi could not help butugh aloud. He was extremely excited. Each bottle contained a hundred pills. With over a thousand bottles, the pills had reached a terrifying hundred thousand in number. A hundred thousand Immortal Tier pills was an unimaginably great wealth to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui both became submerged in great joy. Meanwhile, Jian Chens gaze gradually shifted towards the depths. He discovered another stone door there. The stone door leading to the second floor! Chapter 3519: A Bountiful Collection

Chapter 3519: A Bountiful Collection

Cheng Shuzhi and Nong Fugui were like passing locusts, stuffing all the pills into their Space Rings with excitement and joy. Very soon, the first floor of the stone hall became empty. The hundred thousand Immortal Tier pills left there by the Star Clustered Ancestor had all ended up in Nong Fugui and Chen Shuzhis hands. In the end, the two of them simultaneously looked towards the stone door that led to the second floor. The stone door was also extremely tough, on the level of high quality god artifacts. Even Immortal Emperors could not destroy it. Elder Nong, Ill leave the opening of the door to you. Chen Shuzhi looked towards him. Elder Nong made his way over to the door silently and stood before it in deep thought. Afterwards, he formed a seal with his hands, nning to open the stone door. This seal waspletely different from the previous ones. Very clearly, the method for opening each stone door was different. Before long, the stone door opened with a deep rumble. The three of them continued towards the second floor without any hesitation. The second floor was a colossal medicinal garden with countless heavenly resources nted there. The ce permeated with extremely dense spiritual Qi. Looking out, Jian Chen discovered over a hundred thousand heavenly resources. There were all sorts of varieties, filling his face. All of the heavenly resources had reached Immortal Tier. And, after so much time, more than half of these heavenly resources had already reached high grade and supreme grade. A small portion was only a step away from God Tier. Jian Chen, lets get to work and take all of these heavenly resources with us, elder Nong called out. He and Chen Shuzhi had already rushed into the medicinal garden to collect the heavenly resources. Under their clean sweep, the heavenly resources in the medicinal garden were all picked very soon. Elder Nong did not intentionally leave any behind. After all, under normal circumstances, these heavenly resources beneath God Tier could not raise the interest of the great organisations in the Immortals World. However, for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, these were cultivation resources that they desperately needed. A hundred thousand Immortal Tier pills and over a hundred heavenly resources seemed like a lot, but the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had a total of thirty thousand disciples. If they shared these equally, each disciple would only receive a few pills and heavenly resources. The three of them continued on their way. Elder Nong was responsible for opening the doors, climbing up through the floors. A total of eighty thousand Immortal Tier swords were piled neatly on the third floor. Even the lowest were medium quality, while the highest had reached supreme quality. The fourth floor was a great pile of materials for forging artifacts. There was a great variety of them, piling up to form several dozen small mountains. The first four floors of the stone hall were all filled with resources suitable for disciples beneath Immortal Monarch. These resources were clearly prepared by the Star Clustered Ancestor before his death for the disciples below. After all, a mighty Immortal Exalt like him had absolutely no need for them. Normally, he probably would not even spare them a nce. Elder Nong had already begun shedding tears. He sobbed. The Star Clustered Ancestor has always thought of the sects future. Even in his final moments, he prepared all these resources for the sect arduously. None of the disciples of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens can ever forget about the care that the Star Clustered Ancestor has shown us. Afterwards, they arrived on the fifth floor. As soon as they entered the fifth floor, blinding light filled their eyes. All they saw were three colossal mineral veins sprawling out like dragons. Each vein was like a mountain, emanating with extremely powerful energy. They were three immortal crystal veins, translucent and without any impurities, all at the level of supreme grade. Even just casually breaking off a thumb-sized crystal from there would be a supreme grade immortal crystal. If the three veins were split into standard-sized supreme grade immortal crystals, who knew how many hundreds of million there would be. Nong Fugui and Chen Shuzhis eyes immediately lit up. What was the Sword Sect of Violet Heavenscking the most right now? Was it not immortal crystals and mineral veins? If they had enough immortal crystals, their protective formation could operate at full strength. As long as they pushed the protective formations strength to the limits, they would not have to worry about the four organisations spying on them from the surroundings. If they had enough energy topletely unleash the protective formations power, then the sect could fend off all troublemakers unless their Immortal Emperors came personally. The three supreme grade immortal crystal veins immediately left Nong Fugui overjoyed. He was basically even more jubnt than when he saw the hundred thousand Immortal Tier pills and several tens of thousand swords. Chen Shuzhis eyes flickered. Shortly afterwards, he flew over, about to stow the three immortal crystal veins away. Fantastic. With these three veins, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will have over a ten thousand years to catch a breath at the very least! Elder Nongughed. He moved even faster than Chen Shuzhi. His cultivation as a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch erupted, arriving above the three immortal crystal veins instantly. With a wave of his hand, the three immortal crystal veins rapidly shrank in size before he stowed them away in his sleeve. Chen Shuzhis expression changed, bing slightly ugly. He was only a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, so how could he beat elder Nong? As a result, he could only watch helplessly as elder Nong took the three veins away. Theres still the sixth floor. Cmon, lets keep heading up! Elder Nong was in a great mood. As if he did not notice the changes in Chen Shuzhis expression, he arrived at the entrance to the sixth floor very soon. A vine coiled around the stone door leading to the sixth floor. When elder Nong saw this vine, his expression immediately became mixed. Jian Chens eyes narrowed as well. He stared straight at the segment of vine on the stone door as his emotions fluctuated. He recognised the vine on the stone door with a single nce. It was the tendril of an Immortal Devouring Orchid. However, this tendril had withered a long time ago, losing all of its life. The Star Clustered Ancestor raised an Immortal Devouring Orchid in the past. When he was still around, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had already reached Immortal Emperor. I didnt expect it to be here. Nong Fuguis voice was slightly sorrowful. He had also noticed that the tendril was already dead, without any signs of life. Shortly afterwards, Nong Fugui stood before the stone door and bowed deeply towards the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendril. Afterwards, he made his way over and pressed his hand against the stone door gently. Immediately, the tendril coiled around the stone door turned to dust, dispersing with the wind. The tendril had been heavily damaged in the past. Its internal structure had beenpletely destroyed a long time ago. Coupled with the passage of several million years, it had eroded away already. Chapter 3520: Stone Golem

Chapter 3520: Stone Golem

Elder Nong opened the stone door leading to the sixth floor. They reached the sixth floor very soon. The entire sixth floor was covered with tendrils from an Immortal Devouring Orchid. The tendrils were extremelyrge, such that each one was several metres thick. They crisscrossed the entire stone hall, reaching the very depths. These tendrils were the same as the tiny segment that they had seen earlier. They all came from the same Immortal Devouring Orchid that perished many years ago. Due to the ruin brought on by great power, all of the structure was broken. Coupled with the passage of time, the entire Immortal Devouring Orchid had eroded away. As a result, as soon as the three of them entered the sixth floor, they seemed to break the stability. All the tendrils criss-crossing the area immediately turned into a great nket of dust, dispersing into the air. The three of them began searching through the sixth floor. In the end, they found a total of fifty God Tier swords. These God Tier swords were all low quality god artifacts. They were preserved extremely well and almost brand-new. Each sword shone with dazzling and gorgeous light, forming quite an enchanting scene. This is the Great Expansion Sword Formation. Its said that this formation was created ording to the principles of the Great Expanding Fifty, using forty-nine God Tier swords to emte the cycle of the world. The final God Tier sword represents the One That Escaped. It can gather all the power of the entire formation to unleash terrifying might that can make the world pale. Elder Nong was very excited as he looked at the sword formation. Ive heard many seniors talking about the Great Expansion Sword Formation in the past. Its said that once this formation is unleashed, it possesses the terrifying might to easily y Immortal Emperors, elder Nong murmured excitedly. It can easily y Immortal Emperors? In other words, this Great Expansion Sword Formation is even more precious than the Immortal-destroying Thunder? After all, the Immortal-destroying Thunder is a consumable. Once you use it, its gone. However, the Great Expansion Sword Formation can be used time and time again. Chen Shuzhis eyes immediately lit up. He immediately said greedily, As the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, its best if I personally wield this formation that can protect the entire sect. As he said that, Chen Shuzhi directly stowed away the fifty God Tier swords. When he saw that, elder Nong opened his mouth as if he had something he wanted to say, but it choked up in his mouth. However, he did not stop Chen Shuzhi. Meanwhile, Jian Chen smiled mysteriously. With his insight and cultivation, he could tell with a single nce that it definitely was not as easy as Chen Shuzhi had imagined to kill Immortal Emperors with the the Great Expansion Sword Formation. At the very least, it waspletely impossible with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens current strength. Unleashing the might of the Great Expansion Sword Formation did not just require the swords but people as well. The Great Expansion Sword Formations might could only bepletely unleashed with fifty Immortal Monarchs each wielding a God Tier sword. By then, with the full might of the sword formation, it could indeed kill early Immortal Emperors with ease. It could even threaten mid Immortal Emperors. However, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens definitely could not assemble fifty Immortal Monarchs given its current situation. Apart from the Great Expansion Sword Formation on the sixth floor, they also found some scattered god artifacts. Not only were there swords, but there were defensive god artifacts as well. Afterwards, they continued to the seventh and eighth floors. They also found tendrils of the Immortal Devouring Orchid on these two floors. The colossal tendrils almost filled half of the stone hall. There were traces of it on every floor. They found many precious God Tier resources and countless materials for forging artifacts on the two floors, as well as many mid and low grade God Tier heavenly resources. On top of that, they found several thousand low grade God Tier pills of various functions and almost a hundred mid grade God Tier pills. In short, the resources they obtained from this trip into the stone hall was so bountiful that Nong Fugui and Chen Shuzhi ravished with joy. These resources had been absolutely nothing to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens during its peak. It was even less than a drop in the sea. But to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now, it was definitely timely assistance during their distress. In the end, the three of them directly made their way onto the ninth floor. However, as soon as they entered the ninth floor, a huge, stone statue blocked their paths. The stone statue radiated with a terrifying presence enough to make the expressions of Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui change. Meanwhile, Jian Chen squinted his eyes slightly with a smear of surprise. He could tell with a single nce that the statue possessed the battle prowess of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch golem? Jian Chen studied the statue and carefully sent out the powerful senses of his soul, closely examining the stone golem. A whileter, Jian Chen shivered inside while his emotions fluctuated. The stone golem definitely was not just a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch but an Immortal Emperor. However, because there was no longer much energy left in the stone golems five-coloured immortal crystals, its strength had declined, falling to the level of Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs. If it had sufficient five-coloured immortal crystals, then the stone golems strength would return to the level of Immortal Emperors. At the same time, Jian Chen detected the senses of another Immortal Emperors soul that crept carefully and cautiously towards the stone golem. It was the senses of the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors soul. He tailed them secretly the entire time through the Laws of Space. He witnessed everything they had found along the way. Jian Chen silently withdrew the senses of his soul. He did not rm the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor. At this moment, Chen Shuzhi also realised that the stone statue was a golem. His eyes lit up greedily. He could not help but approach it. But at this moment, the stone golem suddenly erupted with a tremendous presence. Great killing intent surged out. A pair of cold, merciless eyes swept past Chen Shuzhi. Afterwards, with a swing of its legs, it appeared before Chen Shuzhi instantly, directly throwing a fist at his head. This punch bore the might of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. The fist pierced through the air and even created ripples in space. The aura of death immediately enveloped Chen Shuzhi. Chen Shuzhis expression changed drastically. Right when he wanted to retreat, he discovered that he had been immobilised. The stone golem seemed to possess a domain of its own, dragging Chen Shuzhi into the domain and immediately freezing him. Chen Shuzhi was unable to dodge or run. It was guaranteed death for him if he tried to endure the attack of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch with his cultivation at the First Heavenly Layer. At the moment of life or death, elder Nong formed a seal with both hands and sent a beam of light into the stone golems forehead. Immediately, as if the stone golem had been hit with a freezing curse, it stiffened and stopped moving. The colossal fist paused less than three inches away from Chen Shuzhis forehead with enough might to strike fear into him. The terrifying force was already enough to make Chen Shuzhis forehead ache. Nong Fugui did not stop with the seals. After producing several more, the stone golem shrank, falling into elder Nongs hand as the size of a palm. Meanwhile, after surviving a scrape with death, Chen Shuzhi was pale-white. Chills ran down his spine. Chapter 3521: The Great Spatial Sword Formation

Chapter 3521: The Great Spatial Sword Formation

E-e-elder Nong, w-w-was this stone golem left by the Star Clustered Ancestor as well? Chen Shuzhi gazed at the stone golem that had already shrunk to the size of a palm, resting in elder Nongs hand. He seemed like he was still shaken. Elder Nong constantly studied the stone golem. His eyes gradually lit up as he said slowly, Thats right. This stone golem was indeed left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor. Without the corresponding secret technique to control it, even disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would be mercilessly in by the stone golem if they entered this area. Unless they possess strength on par with the stone golem, only death would await them. Chen Shuzhis face became quite ugly when he heard that. This stone golem is the final line of defence of this ce. The ninth floor should be thest floor. Elder Nong scanned this space. His face was filled with emotion. In the past, the Star Clustered Ancestors divine hall was a holynd that was beyond our reach in our eyes. I never even dreamt that there would be a day when I could stand on its highest floor. Lets go and check out what the Star Clustered Ancestor has left for us, said elder Nong. He casually stowed the stone golem away in his Space Ring before proceeding towards the interior of the ninth floor. Right when he took a few steps, the ninth floor began to shake violently. Violent Laws of Space pulsed fiercely. The space on the entire ninth floor immediately became a blur. Shortly afterwards, chains after chains manifested in the space there, constructing an extremely tremendous and profound formation that filled the entire ce, radiating with a startling energy. The formationpletely filled the space in the stone hall. The sudden urrence made elder Nongs expression change drastically. Suddenly, he stopped, standing there in confusion. Elder Nong, whats going on now? Chen Shuzhi said sternly as soon as he reacted. The chains that wove through the air made both of their hearts stop. Even Jian Chen following them quietly became stern. I dont know whats going on either. The Star Clustered Ancestor never told me that this would happen, elder Nong said sternly. The terrifying killing intent from the formation before his eyes gave him chills. This was the colossal killing intent that could even strike fear into an Immortal Emperor. Jian Chens eyes shone with uncertainty as well. As he faced the killing formation, he actually felt life-threatening danger. However, he soon seemed to notice something and immediately rxed. The formation hidden in the space here was clearly something to fall back on that the Star Clustered Ancestor had left here. It was set down to prevent any outsider from forcing their way in here. The key to nullifying the formation was the stone golem that blocked the entrance. If someone forced their way in here, it would mean that they were extremely powerful. The stone golem obviously would not be their opponent. It would either be forcefully controlled or shattered. However, if the stone golem was shattered or ced under control forcefully, the formation hidden in the space here would erupt with lethal power. Afterwards, it would blow up everything instantly with the divine hall and kill everyone inside. If the stone golem had been subdued through the correct way, then the formation of mutual destruction obviously would not activate. As a result, the key to the formation was the stone golem! This formation is probably powerful enough to kill Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. Jian Chen was secretly shocked as he sensed the tumultuous power behind the formation. As soon as he thought up to there, the colossal formation hidden in the space there suddenly copsed on itself before slowly dispersing in the air. It had alreadypleted its duty. From the moment that elder Nong had subdued the stone golem correctly, it had activated the formations function to copse on itself. At that moment, the tremendous killing intent that filled the entire hall vanished cleanly. Elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi wiped the sweat from their foreheads. After a fright, they adjusted their emotions very quickly and immediately continued onwards cautiously. Very soon, they reached the end of the ninth floor. A colossal Immortal Devouring Orchid appeared before them. All that remained was its flower and trunk. All of its tendrils had turned to dust and dispersed in the wind. The Immortal Devouring Orchids strength when it was still alive had already reached Immortal Emperor. As for the exact heavenlyyer, it was very difficult to tell from its withered body. But in the next moment, the remnants of the Immortal Devouring Orchid began to crumble bit by bit from top to bottom. It turned into dust and scattered in the air, piling up to form ayer on the ground. In just a few seconds, the colossal Immortal Devouring Orchid followed the footsteps of the tendrils from earlier,pletely reduced to dust. Without the Immortal Devouring Orchid in the way, they immediately saw a throne that stood quietly behind it. There was no one on the throne. Instead, a row of small jade swords levitated there, flowing with colour and shining with light. They radiated with powerful sword Qi and the power of the Laws of Space. Each small sword contained the powers of the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space. A jade slip hovered beside the row of small swords. Jian Chen immediately recognised it as information regarding the swords. He immediately sent the senses of his soul inside secretly. The Great Spatial Sword Formation! Jian Chen learnt the purpose of the small jade swords from the jade slip very quickly. These small swords were like formation banners. When assembled together, they could create a tremendous killing formation. The Great Spatial Sword Formation is a powerful killing formation created from the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space. However, theplete Great Spatial Sword Formation requires thirty-six small jade swords, while there are only twenty here. Its missing the other sixteen. Jian Chen immediately read all of the jade slips contents. For a while, his gaze paused on the twenty small jade swords that hovered above the throne. Shortly afterwards, his mind shuddered. He immediately connected it with the item that the Star Clustered Ancestor had left behind in the treasury when he investigated it with the senses of his soul soon after he had joined the sect. The item was a jade disc. It possessed a trace of blood. Back then, Jian Chen recognised it as a god artifact that was not forged topletion. Now that he saw these small, jade swords, Jian Chen immediately discovered that the material of the jade disc was actually identical to the swords. The Great Spatial Sword Formation should be the strongest item that the Star Clustered Ancestor left behind for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. But clearly, the Star Clustered Ancestor suffered an ident before he couldpletely forge all thirty-six jade swords. When he perished, he was probably still forging the twenty-first sword, which was the halfpleted object shaped like a jade disc. Jian Chen sighed inside. As soon as he thought about how the Star Clustered Ancestor was still arduously paving a path into the future for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in his final moments, he felt strangeful sorrowful. The twenty small jade swords thatbined to form the Great Spatial Sword Formation ended up in elder Nongs hands. Afterwards, they searched through the ninth floor again. After finding nothing, they all left the stone hall. After leaving the stone hall, elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi let out a great sigh of relief. When they thought about everything they had found, their faces oozed with smiles. At this moment, something suddenly happened. A spatial de shed past elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi like a bolt of lightning. Shortly afterwards, Chen Shuzhi and elder Nong were ovee with great pain. Their hands had been cut off. Blood spurted out. Before they could even recover from the pain of losing their hands, a hand silently extended out from space, removing the Space Rings from their severed hands at a steady pace. At that moment, elder Nong and Chen Shuzhis Space Rings had been stolen. Everything had happened far too suddenly. Elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi werepletely unprepared. Even when they possessed an Immortal-destroying Thunder, they could not activate it in time. Now that their Space Rings had fallen into the hands of someone else, they could not even preserve the Immortal-destroying Thunder. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor! Elder Nong endured the heart-wrenching pain from his wrist as his eyes turned bloodshot, staring straight ahead. The schrly Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor dressed in white clothes slowly appeared. He smiled gently at Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui. Chapter 3522: An Immortal Emperor of the Daemon Race

Chapter 3522: An Immortal Emperor of the Daemon Race

Gazing at the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor, elder Nong was filled with anger. He immediately roared furiously, Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor, I trusted you so much. Why are you doing this? Dont you know exactly how important the resources inside the Space Ring are to our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Gazing at the two Space Rings that had ended up in the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors hands, elder Nong had truly lost himself to anger. He was filled with despair. He had underestimated the capabilities of an Immortal Emperor far too much. In the past, he believed that he could hold off an Immortal Emperor with the Immortal-destroying Thunder. Now, he finally came to the brutal realisation that before a true Immortal Emperor, he could not threaten them even if he wielded an Immortal-destroying Thunder. Senior, please return the two Space Rings to us. The resources inside are extremely important to our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Chen Shuzhi said sternly. His expression was very ugly. Jian Chen stared at the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor as well, except he stood behind elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi and said nothing. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor fiddled around with the two bloodied Space Rings. He had already sent a wisp of the senses of his soul inside. It was like he was admiring the riches of the world, constantly wandering around the treasures of high value. He was very excited. He said leisurely, I know your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is not in particrly optimistic circumstances, constantly watched by the four organisations in the surroundings. Under these harsh conditions, if you obtained tremendous resources that could tempt any Immortal Emperor, do you think itll bring you hope or despair? As a result, not only are these resources incapable of solving your urgent problems, but it will instead leave you in an even more difficult spot. Whether its hope or despair is our own problem. Right now, I only hope that you can return the two Space Rings and the resources inside to us in consideration of your friendship with our sects great elder, Immortal Emperor Taihang. Of course, if the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor sees the need, youre wee to take away half of everything aspensation for working with us, elder Nong said sternly. In consideration of my friendship with Immortal Emperor Taihang? Hahahaha The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors suddenly let out a greatugh, leaving Chen Shuzhi and Elder Nong quite puzzled. So be it. Ill leave you with part of the resources in here in consideration of my friendship with Taihang. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor smiled strangely. Shortly afterwards, with a swing of his hand, a pile of white jade bottles immediately flew out from the Space Ring. Elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi beamed slightly. They might not be able to keep all the resources, but being able to take back some was still a form offort. At least it was better than nothing. However, when they saw the jade bottles that the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor had left behind, their faces both became ugly once more. The jade bottles were all a part of the hundred thousand Immortal Tier pills. They were of the lowest quality. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor only left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with an extremely small number of low quality pills and immortal artifacts. The expressions of elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi darkened once again. They balled their fists as their hearts surged with fury. But unfortunately, a powerful Immortal Emperor stood before them. Ive already left you with what you need. I hope you know what to do. Of course, if youre discontent, youre wee toe and visit my Righteous Union n at any time. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor seemed to be apletely different person altogether. He left behind a threat before leaving the with the powers of the Laws of Space. After a slight sway, he appeared at the entrance of this space. Ill return this Immortal-destroying Thunder to you. My little friend Jian Chen, this is only a matter between me and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It has nothing to do with your master. I have absolutely no intentions of taking this Immortal-destroying Thunder. An Immortal-destroying Thunder fell down and stopped before the three of them firmly. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor had already vanished. At this moment, even if elder Nong tried to use the Immortal-destroying Thunder against the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor, it was already toote. Argh! Ive truly been blind! How did I believe a hypocrite who walks around with a mask of justice like you? Righteous Bearing, I curse you a horrible death! elder Nong roared furiously at the sky. His voice shook up the air, making the entire tremble. At that moment, the countless creatures that lived on the all looked towards the holy mountain. Their eyes were filled with fear. Elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi were both submerged in a tremendous feeling of loss. Theypletely failed to notice that the bracelet that seemed to be woven from vines around Jian Chens wrist had suddenly begun to move. Afterwards, with a gentle shake of his hand, the vine directly vanished deep underground. ...... By the time the three of them emerged from the world behind the great bronze door, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Monarch had already left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Even the spatial barrier he cast around the sect had vanished. Elder Nong, sect master, whats the situation inside? What trump cards did the Star Clustered Ancestor leave us with? Elder Nong, sect master, did the Star Clustered Ancestor leave us with any powerful things that can revitalise the sect? ...... As soon as the three of them emerged from the great bronze door, all of the core disciples gathered and filled their faces, asking away eagerly. Their eyes shone with anticipation. Elder Nong and Chen Shuzhis faces were sunken, currently as ugly as they could be. They said nothing. A tremendous amount of cultivation resources, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch stone golem, the Great Expansion Sword Formationposed of fifty low quality god artifacts, and the Great Spatial Sword Formation. When they thought of these losses, they both bled inside. These resources originally all belonged to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Any of these could serve as a sect treasure, yet all of it was gone now. The colossal fluctuations in emotions left elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi in no mood to answer these core disciples. They did not even bother acknowledging Jian Chen who bade farewell to them. By now, Jian Chen had already returned to the young sect masters residence alone. He directly activated the formation around the residence to prevent anyone from disturbing him. He conjured a figure of himself seated in the residence with a wisp of the power of his soul as he equipped the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, silently leaving the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. At this moment, Jian Chen hid his tracks with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. He controlled the Laws of Space and pursued the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor had only left recently. Coupled with how he did not intentionally conceal his traces and presence, Jian Chen located him very easily. However, Jian Chen discovered that the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor did not travel in the direction of his n. Instead, he moved in a different direction. Jian Chen tailed him. They were both Immortal Emperors skilled in the Laws of Space, so they moved extremely quickly. They crossed through immortal region after immortal region, crossing most of the Reverent Observance Heaven in an extremely short amount of time. In the end, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor entered an ancient mountain range and stopped on the tallest peak as if he was waiting for something. With the Divine Armour of Heavenflight equipped, Jian Chen hid near the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor. He originally had ns to strike immediately, but he could not help but hold back his urge when he saw how the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor behaved. He lurked in hiding and observed withposure. Around four hourster, the presence of an Immortal Emperor grew closer, rushing over from the horizon. In an instant, it crossed an extremely great distance, appearing before the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor like it had teleported. It was a middle-aged man in blue clothes. He was extremely burly with a broad chest and wide hips, standing at two metres tall. Just by standing there, the thin Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor immediately seemed insignificant. A member of the Daemon race? Jian Chens eyes shone as hey in hiding. He could tell with a single nce that the Immortal Emperor was actually an immortal beast. His strength was the same as Righteous Bearings. They were both Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. Righteous Bearing, what is it? The Immortal Emperor from the Daemon race shone with blue light in his eyes as he stared straight at the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor. Chapter 3523: Slain in a Single Strike

Chapter 3523: in in a Single Strike

Brother Xiang Shan, I have something that I need to report to you. Before the Star Clustered Ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens perished, he actually left behind some reserves for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in secret. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor cupped his fist at the Immortal Emperor of the Daemon race. He was extremely polite. When he heard that, the daemon Immortal Emperor referred to as Xiang Shan frowned. But before Xiang Shan could ask anything, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor proactively took out two Space Rings and described everything he had gone through in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in detail. These two Space Rings contain what the Star Clustered Ancestor left behind. I managed to obtain them through a stroke of fortune. Otherwise, if these items really did end up in the ends of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, that would be equivalent to giving them the confidence to fend off the four organisations in the surroundings. Xiang Shan immediately sent the senses of his soul inside the two Space Rings and smiled. Not bad, not bad. Brother Righteous Bearing, youve done extremely well with this. Once the ancestor returns from the sacred n, Ill definitely report this to him. Our sect will never mistreat anyone who has made any contributions to our sect. Then thank you for that, brother Xiang Shan. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors smile gradually grew wider. He passed the two Space Rings over to Xiang Shan and said, Take a look at what you need, brother Xiang Shan. If you need anything, feel free to take them. Hahaha, thank you for that, brother Righteous Bearing. In that case, I wont hold back. The senses of Xiang Shans soul entered the Space Ring. The Great Spatial Sword Formation is exceptional in power. Unfortunately, the sword formation is iplete. Its only halfplete. Looks like the Star Clustered Ancestor suffered from an ident before the sword formation waspletely forged. Apart from the iplete Great Spatial Sword Formation, theres nothing in here that really interests me. Theres not even a single high quality God Tier pill. Looks like the Star Clustered Ancestor was still holding back when he left behind resources for the sect. Its a pity that the iplete formation is still too weak despite possessing some of its full strength. So be it. Ill take this Great Expansion Sword Formation then for the sect. After all, this formation requires fifty Immortal Monarchs to unleash its power. Even if you take it, your Righteous Union n cant use it. Hahaha, brother Xiang Shan is an esteemed great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. With the height that you stand at, these resources obviously cant interest you. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is the Great Expansion Sword Formations best ce of belonging, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor smiled as he said. But at this moment, something unexpected happened. A sharp strand of sword Qi silently appeared, directly shooting towards the back of Xiang Shans head. As a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, Xiang Shan immediately sensed the sneak attack from behind him. His face changed drastically as a bone-chilling coldness rose up from his heart. He tried to dodge in a hurry. However, the unexpected sword Qi was imbued with the Laws of Space, so it moved far too quickly. It instantly crossed the distance between them, such that even Xiang Shan with his mighty strength as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor waspletely incapable of responding in time. Spurt! The resplendent sword Qi shone with dazzling light, plunging into the back of Xiang Shans head mercilessly before emerging from his forehead. In an instant, Xiang Shans entire head had been pierced. His soul shattered, having beenpletely and utterly destroyed. Gazing at the brilliant streak of light that emerged from Xiang Shans forehead, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor was dazed at first. His expression soon changed drastically as his eyes narrowed violently. In the next moment, he fled into the distance without any hesitation. Ovee with fright, he did not even linger for a moment longer to see who Xiang Shans murderer was. He was aware that while Xiang Shan was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor like him, if they actually fought, Xiang Shan would only be stronger. In the end, even someone as powerful as Xiang Shan had been instantly assassinated, unable to offer any resistance. They left the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor filled with shock. Jian Chens figure silently appeared in space. He wore the Divine Armour of Heavenflight as the space around him was distorted, leaving him extremely blurry. If it were possible to see through the blurry space and view his expression, it was quite obvious that the appearance he used right now did not belong to him either. He was extremely prudent. Even when he hid away and carried out an assassination, he disguised himself to prevent figures of exceptional powers from turning back time and seeing the past. With a wave of his hand, Jian Chen immediately stowed Xiang Shans corpse away. Afterwards, he erased everything here with the methods of an Immortal Emperor and immediately chased after the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor. Up ahead, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor fled furiously. His Laws of Space at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor gave him speed on par with Immortal Exalts. In under a minute, he had traversed almost half of the Reverent Observance Heaven. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor did not directly return to his n. Instead, he fled into the mountains before teleporting into a natural cavern inside a mountain with the Laws of Space. He cast down a concealment formation as quickly as he could before erasing his presencepletely. He remained in the formation without moving at all. Xiang Shan is dead. Xiang Shan is actually dead. He was assassinated before my eyes by a mysterious expert. Hes a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. He enjoys an extremely great status in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Who exactly is the person behind this? Theyre even bold enough to touch an Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Dont they know the power of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor was extremely stern inside the formation. His face grew more and more pale. He understood far too well what the death of a great elder from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants meant. This was a mess too great for him to clean up. Boom! Suddenly, there was a rumble. The concealment formation around the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor was immediately destroyed. A blurry figure appeared before him. It was Jian Chen. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors expression changed drastically. He continued to flee with the Laws of Space without saying anything. But at this moment, a colossal strand of sword Qi suddenly shed down, destroying the space and reducing it to darkness. The space pulsed with great instability. In this shattered space, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor was unable to flee with the Laws of Space for a moment. Id advise you to give up on fleeing in front of me. Itll all be a waste of energy, Jian Chen said. Under his intentional disguise, his voice sounded like an elderly old mans, filled with a sense of feebleness. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors expression changed several times. After a short moment of conflict, he gave up on fleeing. He bowed politely towards Jian Chen with his fist sped and said, I am Righteous Bearing. May I ask how I can be of service to you, senior? Chapter 3524: The Reason Behind Taihang’s Death

Chapter 3524: The Reason Behind Taihangs Death

Service? Jian Chen sneered when he heard that. Righteous Bearing, you are a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor after all. Why are you so spineless? You dropped to your knees as soon as you saw me. If I want a backbone, I need to live first. If I cant even live, then whats the point of this so-called backbone and dignity? Youve won me over with your strength already, senior. If I can kneel down and serve an expert like you, that would be my honour, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor said without any sense of shame. He secretly studied Jian Chen with his head lowered as he thought of all the experts that he knew. He was trying to deduce Jian Chens identity. For the sake of living, you dont even care about dignity or backbone. Righteous Bearing, I sure have underestimated you. Jian Chen stood before the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor with his arms crossed. He did not make an attempt to hide the mockery in his voice. As if the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor could not hear Jian Chens sarcasm, he sped his fist and said, Senior could instantly kill a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor like Xiang Shan. Senior is so powerful that Im willing to submit. With seniors strength, I probably would not be able to escape either if you truly tried to kill me. But right now, not only has senior left me unscathed, but youve even said some things devoid of any meaning. As a result, I suspect that I still serve some purpose to senior. As a result, I can guarantee to senior right here that as long as you spare me, Im willing to serve you like a dog. When he reached there, Righteous Bearing bowed deeply towards Jian Chen. Once you serve me, thatll be equivalent to defecting to my Wind n. Righteous Bearing, have you thought through everything? Jian Chen said. The Wind n? Dont tell me its the Wind n of the Extreme Winds Heaven? The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor was surprised. Suddenly, he looked towards Jian Chen as the light in his eyes leapt violently. Which other Wind n is bold enough to directly kill an Immortal Emperor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Jian Chen did not answer him. He did not directly admit it, but it did confirm the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors guesses. Since you are from the Wind n, why did you suddenly kill a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? In my knowledge, the Wind n of the Extreme Winds Heaven has never had any contact with the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor asked in confusion. Thats only the case on the surface. Enough, stop asking so much. Knowing too much wont bring you any benefit at all. Righteous Bearing, its time for you to make your choice. Jian Chen stared brightly at the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor immediately became uneasy. He felt extremely conflicted inside. He had never thought that he would be sucked into the conflict of two colossal existences somehow, yet he just happened to have witnessed Immortal Emperor Xiang Shans death. He had witnessed something he should not have. He could no longer distance himself from this situation. After a moment of consideration, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor made up his mind and said, Alright, Im willing to stand with the Wind n and serve the Wind n like a dog. Its not that easy if you want to join my Wind n. With your strength as an Immortal Emperor, you need to offer up the head of an Immortal Monarch of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens at the very least as a demonstration of your determination, Jian Chen said. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor immediately became troubled. He said with great difficulty, Senior, the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens only has two Immortal Monarchs right now, and they possess an Immortal-destroying Thunder that can kill Immortal Emperors. Theyre also under the secret care of some experts. If I barge in recklessly, Ill probably cause great trouble for the Wind n. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor did not develop any doubts when he was faced with Jian Chens strange request. After all, the Wind n had grievances with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. This was a secret that had ceased to be a secret a long time ago in the upper echelon of the Immortals World. After suffering from the grief of losing her son, the Mistress of Contrary Winds from the Wind n experienced a drastic change in behaviour. She was infamous as a mad woman in the Immortals World. Yeah, that does make sense, but you need to show your determination by crossing the point of no return if you want to join my Wind n. This is the rule personally set down by the ancestor. Jian Chen stared at the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor with interest as his gaze gradually sharpened. He said coldly, Righteous Bearing, youre a sensible man. Im sure you dont wish to be an enemy of the Wind n. You know the consequences of that. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor began to sweat profusely. He said with a pale face, Is there any other way? I cant bring you the head of an Immortal Monarch from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now, but I did partake in an operation against the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past. I didnt kill him, but it was equivalent to an Immortal Emperor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens dying at my hand. Really? Lets hear about it. Jian Chens eyes shed with cold light. This person was my sworn brother in the past, as well as one of the three Immortal Emperors of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Immortal Emperor Taihang. In the past, Immortal Emperor Taihang left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with a group of disciples. He nned on venturing to another heaven in hiding so that he could preserve the lineage of the sect. Taihang bade farewell to me before he left, so I was the only one who knew about this. Afterwards, I divulged Immortal Emperor Taihangs tracks, which led to the failure of this n. Senior, may I ask if this is enough to show mymitment to joining the Wind n? The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor stared at Jian Chen nervously. Jian Chen said nothing. He simply stood there and gazed at the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor quietly. He only stared at the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor the entire time and said nothing at all. There was no expression on his face either. His icy-cold gaze gave the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor chills. Senior, is something wrong? the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor asked with uncertainty. Its fine, Jian Chen replied indifferently. The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor let out a sigh of relief inside, but at this moment, Jian Chen suddenly swung his hand at him. Without any prior signs, a powerful strand of sword Qi directly bypassed his flesh and appeared in his body out of nowhere before erupting violently. The powerful sword Qi sliced the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors organs to pieces. All of his bones shattered, which made him copse on the spot. Spurt! Blood sprayed into the air from the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors mouth. His face became sheet-white. Moreover, the sword Qi moved through his body, worming straight into his brain as it tore through all obstacles and pierced his soul viciously. The agony from his soul was beyond what the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor could endure. He could not help but let out a shrill cry. With that, two-thirds of his soul was torn apart. Jian Chens Shadowless Lifetaking Strike was usually used in battles against enemies at a higher cultivation level than him. He used it for dealing with opponents stronger than him. He rarely ever used it on weaker existences. As a result, the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike directly imed most of the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors life. He was on the verge of death. Why? Why? I clearly already agreed to join the Wind n. Why are you still killing me? The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor let out furious roars through the pain, unable to ept this. Jian Chen stared at the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor coldly and sneered. Actually, Im not from the Wind n. My true identity is a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. You were behind the death of a great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Tell me, how can I spare you? The Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors face hardened. Jian Chens words were so impactful that he temporarily forgot the ripping pain in his soul. However, before he could think too much about it, Jian Chen used his fingers like a sword and directly cut off the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors head. A strand of sword Qi instantly tore apart the remaining part of the his soul. Chapter 3525: Lost and Regained

Chapter 3525: Lost and Regained

Everything that the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor stole from elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi had returned to Jian Chens hand. Apart from the resources that originally belonged to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen even received two additional Space Rings, which belonged to the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor and Immortal Emperor Xiang Shan from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Everything in the possession of the two Immortal Emperors had gone to Jian Chen. However, with Jian Chens current wealth, the riches possessed by Immortal Emperors could no longer interest him, so he only roughly scanned through the items inside the two Space Rings before stowing them away. Afterwards, Jian Chen entered Immortal Emperor Taihangs divine hall with the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors head. He directly made his way to the highest floor and ced the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperors head before Immortal Emperor Taihangs remains. Senior Taihang, probably even until the final moments of your life, you never suspected your sworn brother. In reality, your sworn brother that you trusted the most, Righteous Bearing, was the ultimate reason for your exposed identity Jian Chen gazed at Immortal Emperor Taihangs remains and sighed gently. Senior Taihang and the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that perished here, you have nothing to worry about. Before long, youll be able to return to the sect properly, Jian Chen muttered to himself as he faced Immortal Emperor Taihangs remains. In the end, he bowed deeply towards Immortal Emperor Taihang before leaving the divine hall. Afterwards, Jian Chen took out Chen Shuzhi and elder Nongs Space Rings. With a flip of his hand, he took out the stone golem and studied it. This stone golem requires five-coloured immortal crystals to unleash its full strength. Its full strength should be on the level of Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. This stone golem can be described as a sect treasure to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now Afterwards, Jian Chen took out the Great Expansion Sword Formation. All he saw were the fifty low quality god artifacts hovering in the air, shining with dazzling light. He studied the Great Expansion Sword Formation roughly before confirming that the sword formation was not particrly useful to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now. The formation required fifty Immortal Monarchs to unleash its might. Right now, let alone fifty Immortal Monarchs, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could not even assemble fifty Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal core disciples. In the end, Jian Chen took out the twenty small jade swords from the Space Ring. These small swords served as the foundation of the Great Spatial Sword Formation. Since the Star Clustered Ancestor left the Great Spatial Sword Formation as his ultimate trump card on the ninth floor, it was obviously worth far more than the Great Expansion Sword Formation. But unfortunately, the Great Spatial Sword Formation was iplete. There were only twenty of the thirty-six jade swords required to establish the formation. The Great Spatial Sword Formation is notplete, but with these twenty small jade swords, you can still establish a simplified version of it. Itll just be much weaker. On top of that, its extremely convenient to use the Great Spatial Sword Formation. The wielder doesnt need to be particrly powerful. They only need to have enough immortal crystals to provide energy. With that, the formation will demonstrate its might. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has an Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. With the rate at which the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain gathers spiritual Qi, it might not be enough to sustain aplete Great Spatial Sword Formation, but it should be enough for a Great Spatial Sword Formation thats iplete and much weaker. ...... After studying the resources in the two Space Rings, Jian Chen removed the Great Expansion Sword Formation that was useless to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He did not touch the rest that were useful to the sect. At this moment, the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was enveloped in a stern atmosphere. All of the high-ranking disciples had learnt about what had happened behind the great bronze door. After they learned that the tremendous amount of resources that the Star Clustered Ancestor had left behind for the sect was stolen by the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor, they all felt a heavy emotional blow. At this moment, the entire sect was clouded in a bleak cloud of sorrow. In particr, elder Nong seemed to grow even older at that moment. He felt a deep sense of self-me and regret. Im a wretch. Im the greatest wretch the sect has ever produced. Elder Nong shed tears as he felt both grief and fury. He was the one who had invited the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor, yet he had actually just let trouble through the doors, not only getting nothing at all, but even using up the few remaining immortal crystals through activating the sect formation. It was truly a double loss. Chen Shuzhi sat in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. The fury on his face had already vanished. He seemed extremely calm. Only his deep eyes constantly shone. Who knew what he was thinking. Right as the countless disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens wallowed in the tremendous loss, the great presence of an Immortal Emperor suddenly filled the surroundings. The presence was so powerful that it had clearly reached the peak of mid Immortal Emperor or maybe evente Immortal Emperor already. When the presence appeared, the expressions of the Immortal Emperor ancestors of the four neighbouring organisations all changed, as the tremendous presence that enveloped the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens even gave them great pressure. Ive already learnt about what Righteous Bearing did. In consideration of how closely connected I was with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens back then, I specially chased the items back. Aspensation, I will be taking the Great Expansion Sword Formation. Ill return the rest to you. Hopefully, your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will be able to use it effectively. A voice filled with dignity rang out in the sky. Shortly afterwards, two Space Rings fell down and arrived on the main peak, hovering in the air. In the next moment, a streak of light shot out from the back mountain like a meteor. Elder Nong appeared on the main peak excitedly. Shortly afterwards, Chen Shuzhi emerged from the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. He was stunned. Thank you, senior. Thank you for retrieving what we lost. May we ask for your great name so that we can repay you in the future? Elder Nong immediately bowed towards the sky. He was reinvigorated as his face was filled with gratitude. With such a tremendous amount of resources suddenly lost and regained, elder Nong found it to be all so surreal. It felt like he was dreaming. However, the voice in the sky did not ring out again. After leaving behind the two Space Rings, the tremendous presence that filled the sky vanished silently, clearly having left already. That was obviously Jian Chen. He used the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race to disguise himself, returning the Space Rings under a disguise before leaving the Sword Region of Violet Heavens with the Laws of Space. During this process, he did not go out of his way to cover his tracks. Only after travelling through several immortal regions did he suddenly put on the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. He vanished from the world, leaving behind no traces at all. Using the cover from the armour, Jian Chen returned to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens without anyone knowing, directly appearing in the young sect masters residence. At the same time, the soul clone he left in the young sect masters residence immediately returned to his body. Then he emerged from the residence and rushed over to the main peak with a face filled with surprise and joy. At this moment, elder Nong who had just checked the Space Ring stood with a face full of smiles on the main peak, while sect master Chen Shuzhis face was rather ugly. That was because the Great Expansion Sword Formation in his Space Ring had vanished. Come,e,e. Lets split up these Immortal Tier pills first. Theres no rush. Everyone has a share. Elder Nong was in a great mood. He took our bottles after bottles of Immortal Tier pills from his Space Ring and split them among the core disciples. Many disciples throughout the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were overjoyed. Only an extremely small number of other disciples had rather strange expressions. Who exactly was that Immortal Emperor? He actually helped the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in such an open manner. Isnt he afraid of getting caught in some colossal webs? Jiang Nan from the Jiang family of the Pr Jade Heaven stared in the direction of the main peak from a nearby mountain and murmured to himself. With the strength of our ck Demon Pce, we can only provide the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with some slight help in secret, yet this expert is so bold. Who exactly is he? Hes actually not afraid of any big trouble. However, with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens current circumstances, can they really retain such a great collection of resources that theyve obtained so suddenly? Jing Yao from the ck Demon Pce stood on another mountain with her eyebrows furrowed. She was slightly worried. Chapter 3526: Difference in Opinions

Chapter 3526: Difference in Opinions

Apart from an extremely small number of people like Jing Yao from the ck Demon Pce and Jiang Nan from the Jiang family, the other auxiliaries were unconcerned with everything that happened in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They all understood the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens circumstances to a certain degree. They were also aware that once the resources that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens received crossed a certain point, all sorts of troubles woulde with it. After regaining the resources the Star Clustered Ancestor left behind, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens finally no longer had to worry about resources for the time being. As a result, their protective formation operated at full strength during this time. The powerful defences blocked the senses of the four Immortal Emperors souls. For a moment, the Immortal Emperor ancestors of the four organisations all became stern. The senses of their souls gathered together in the air,municating with one another as they came up with possible guesses. First, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor went to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In the end, soon after he left, an even stronger Immortal Emperor showed up. What exactly is happening in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Use the spies we nted immediately. We have to get to the bottom of this. In my opinion, its best if we report the situation to the ones up above. First, two Immortal Emperors visited the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and both were stronger than us. Clearly, this has already exceeded the range that we can handle. We cant go looking for the higher-ups when we run into the slightest of problems. Its not like you dont know how inconvenient it is for them to show themselves. Only two Immortal Emperors have appeared right now. Before we get to the bottom of this, lets not disturb the higher-ups so easily. Lets get our spies to investigate the situation first. ...... At this moment, in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, elder Nong, Chen Shuzhi, Jian Chen, and all the core disciples of the sect had already gathered together. Everyones gazes gathered on elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi. Their faces were ugly, still with some lingering anger as if something unpleasant had happened between them. At this moment, elder Nong broke the peace in the hall. He said sternly, Weve gathered everyone here to discuss something important that can decide the fate of the sect. I discussed this with the sect master earlier. Not only did we fail to reach a conclusion, but there was even an unpleasant argument between us. When they heard that, many of the core disciples present could not help but look at one another. Many of their faces were filled with disbelief. Within the sect, elder Nong was renowned for being agreeable. He was indifferent to reputation and authority. He basically spent all of his time cultivating in the back mountain and rarely paid attention to the important matters of the sect. Even someone with a temperament like elder Nong had ended up arguing with sect master Chen Shuzhi. Such a matter was truly unheard of in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Elder Nong continued, This time, we did indeed obtain quite a lot of things from the Star Clustered Ancestors secret space. In particr, some of the artifacts left behind by the ancestor have immediately given our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens the power to contend with the four organisations around us. In my belief, these artifacts are for fending off the four organisations in the surroundings so that our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens can win back a little bit of our dignity. Reaching there, many of the core disciples were reinvigorated. They turned bright red from excitement, as they had already waited far too long for this day. There were also some core disciples that became worried as if they were troubled by something. Jian Chen was unfazed. He sat there like his mind was elsewhere, clearly distracted. Elder Nong nced past the sect master before saying to the disciples present with an ugly face, However, the sect master wants us to sell all of the artifacts that our ancestor left behind for us in exchange for some cultivation resources. Chen Shuzhi is the sect master, the person with the greatest authority in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Logically speaking, the sect master has the authority to decide what we do with these artifacts. However, they are still treasures left behind by the ancestor after all. If we just sell them like this, I really find it difficult to ept. This is why we gathered everyone here today. I want to hear your opinions. After saying that, elder Nong shut his mouth and said no more. The core disciples below were all shocked. They were actually trying to sell the treasures they had just obtained that could fend off the four organisations? Many people struggled to adjust to that. Elder Nong, I understand how you feel. Actually, Im extremely reluctant to make a decision like this as well, but if we dont, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will truly be in great trouble. Chen Shuzhi spoke up at this moment. He nced past the core disciples below and said sternly, Selling these artifacts is for the bigger picture. If we keep them, perhaps we might be able to fend off the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset. However, youre all aware that our greatest enemies are not the four organisations around us. Otherwise, the three ancestors of our sect and the many great elders would not have perished one by one. As a result, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens cant go after the four organisations in the surroundings. Not only can we not go after them, but we also have to remain weaker than them. Only by remaining feeble will we avoid the attention of those great organisations lurking in secret. I hope you can all understand my thoughts and concerns for the sect. After all, elder Nong is an old senior in our sect. Unless I run out of choices, I really dont want to have a disagreement with elder Nong. I support the sect master. Selling the treasures will give us a tremendous amount of resources. We wont have to worry about resources for a very long time at the very least. There definitely is no good end to us by contending against the four organisations. As soon as Chen Shuzhi finished speaking, a core disciple expressed his opinion. For the bigger picture, I also agree with the sect masters decision. Sell my ass. They were left behind by the ancestor for us juniors and disciples to stand up tall. If we sell them, how are we supposed to face the ancestor? I support elder Nong. Elder Nong, weve been left miserable enough from the oppression over the years. You have to lead us disciples into a grand battle against the people of the four organisations and repay all the humiliation weve suffered over the years a thousand fold. Since we have these artifacts, what are we still afraid of? Well directly destroy the four organisations first. The disciples argued over the topic that elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi had brought up. In the end, a core disciple looked towards Jian Chen and asked with sped hands, Young sect master, what is your opinion? When they heard that, many people looked towards him. As the young sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen obviously possessed significant weight and status. Id rather die standing than die kneeling. That is my opinion, Jian Chen said calmly. A hint of admiration shed through elder Nongs eyes, but Chen Shuzhis face immediately sank. Jian Chen met Chen Shuzhis gaze. A strange light shed through his eyes as he said slowly, Sect master, I really struggle to understand why you want to cast aside a chance that can change the fate of our sect. Do you really want the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to continue declining with each passing day? As long as we have these treasures, would we stillck cultivation resources? Instead, if we didnt have these treasures, wed never be able to retain the cultivation resources no matter how much of them we had. Im sure that both the sect master and all the disciples present understand this. Chen Shuzhis face darkened. With a bang, a core disciple stood up after mming the table. He belted at Jian Chen, Jian Chen, how can you be so rude to the sect master? You better not forget that it was the sect master who granted your status as the young sect master. This core disciple had been the first person to stand forward and voice his support for Chen Shuzhis suggestion. Jian Chen looked at him and smiled deeply. If I recall correctly, your name should be Lian Zhanyun, right? Under Jian Chens gaze, Lian Zhanyun instinctively demonstrated a hint of fear, but he soon stuck his chest forward and said proudly, Thats right, I am Lian Zhanyun. Dont tell me you want to bear a grudge against me ande after me? Enough, stop arguing. Theres no need to destroy your rtionship as fellow disciples over something so trivial. Elder Nong, why dont we set this matter aside for now? Would you be happy with that? Chen Shuzhi used the chance to say. Elder Nong nodded and everyone dispersed. Lian Zhanyun also returned to his dwelling. Soon after he had returned, a Xuan Immortal disciple sought to see him. He took out a heavenly resource from his Space Ring and smiled in a ttering manner. Senior brother, I came across this heavenly resource in the mountains. I dont know what variety it is, but it must be of some value, so I specially came to offer it up to you, senior brother. Hopefully, you dont mind it. When he saw the heavenly resource, Lian Zhanyuns eyes narrowed. Chapter 3527: The Sect Under Attack

Chapter 3527: The Sect Under Attack

Ill be taking this. You can go. Lian Zhanyun waved his hand and dismissed the Xuan Immortal disciple. He stared at the heavenly resource in a daze. In the eyes of others, this was indeed a heavenly resource, but in Lian Zhanyuns eyes, it was a signal, a signal that bore special meaning. Lian Zhanyun closed his hand, immediately crushing the heavenly resource. He stood where he was in thought for a moment. Afterwards, he opened the formation to his dwelling and sat down inside, entering a state of cultivation. However, hisplexion rapidly paled. He was burning his essence blood in exchange for greater power, pouring all of the energy into a certain part of his body. Gradually, the jade slip hidden deeply within him emerged from the space there. The jade slip had already merged with his organs and flesh. It seemed like a part of him. In the next moment, Lian Zhanyun sent the senses of his soul inside. He left behind pieces of information that the jade slip transported into the distance through an extremely obscure method. ...... In the forbidden grounds of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, a charming, middle-aged woman hovered in the air in a seated position, giving off the presence of an Immortal Emperor. This middle-aged woman was the only Immortal Emperor ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, Hu Meixin. Suddenly, she snapped open her eyes and became extremely stern. Then she rose up into the air and vanished in the blink of an eye. Before long, the ancestors of the four neighbouring organisations had gathered in person on a mountain a thousand kilometres from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. All of them concealed their presences and looked towards the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, Hu Meixin. What exactly happened? Why have you assembled us in such a hurry? Do we really have to talk face-to-face? Wont the senses of our souls suffice? the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang asked sternly. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes was solemn. She looked at the three people before her and said slowly, Ive already gotten to the bottom of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens exact situation. They opened up a secret space left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor and obtained extremely powerful treasures from there. I dont know the details regarding these treasures, but the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has gained the ability to contend against us at the very least, or even downright destroy us, through these treasures. After all, they were left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor in the past. When they heard that, the expressions of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset changed. Two Immortal Emperors visited the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens one after another. Have you gotten to the bottom of that? the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset asked. Hu Meixin nodded. You dont have to worry about the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor. Hes not on the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens side. Originally, the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor had already stolen the treasures left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor, but they were taken back by the Immortal Emperor who appeared afterward and returned to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The three other Immortal Emperors were all surprised when they heard that. All that matters is that the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor doesnt stand with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Ill send people to the Righteous Union n to visit the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor immediately and investigate exactly who the Immortal Emperor who assisted the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is. As long as we find out who he is, there will be experts up above to deal with him, said the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. There obviously will be people up above to deal with external experts, but we need to consider the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has suddenly obtained such treasures. Theyll pose a threat to us sooner orter, so we need to take action, and we need to do it quickly. We need to eliminate this threat prematurely before theyvepletely grasped the treasures, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes said sternly. With that, the four of them all fell silent. They were extremely stern. Well have to take a risk if we want to eliminate this threat. So what if we take a risk? That''s all that we can do now. However, as long as we keep a close watch over everything and dont destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, we wont be defying the will of the Grand Exalt. ...... Recently, elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi had held many discussions, but they never reached an agreement about what to do with the treasures. During this time, they had held several meetings with the core disciples, but not only did they fail to resolve the issue, two voices even gradually formed in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen said very little. He spent most of his time watching passively, just constantly spying on all the disciples in the sect. However, Jian Chen had made quite a few discoveries through these disputes. Some of the questionable disciples he had discovered earlier actually stood with elder Nong. These people would send messages to the outside world from time to time. They would report the most recent news regarding the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but they were truly considering the sect. Looks like there are still organisations in the Immortals World that care about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but due to certain reasons, these organisations are the same as the ck Demon Pce, afraid to stand forward openly. All they can do is secretly monitor the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Some of these questionable disciples were probably sent here by them. Jian Cehn smiled faintly. At that moment, he finally seemed to find some constion. And the outstanding disciples that have vanished through the history of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Have they truly all perished? As for Chen Shuzhi, his constantpromises arent really for the bigger picture. His true intentions should be to lead the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens step by step towards decline. After all, he could reach such an unbelievable agreement with the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. His thoughts clearly arent with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. If I werent around this time, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens probably would have moved already. Once the sect leaves the main peak, the fate awaiting them is either fragmentation or annexation. The sect wouldpletely crumble. After all, there is no more suitable ce on the Reverent Observance Heaven to re-establish the sect, but without any territories, there would be no resources. Jian Chen had many thoughts. Then he shifted his gaze beyond the sect. A hint of eagerness and excitement appeared in his eyes. Boom! At this moment, a deafening rumble rang out from the outside. The protective formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens received a vicious attack and began to tremble. Elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi were currently holding a meeting. Immediately, their expressions changed. They flew out and all the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples followed them closely, leaving the main peak. But at this moment, a colossal spatial crack appeared on the protective formation. Four shining streaks of light tore open a great hole in it like they were unstoppable. This was a result of thebined attacks from the Immortal Emperors of the four organisations. They each wielded a medium quality god artifact. Under theirbined efforts, they only used a single attack to punch a hole in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens protective formation. Shortly afterwards, four colossal immortal vessels rushed in through the hole in the formation. Chapter 3528: Battle Prowess of the Golem

Chapter 3528: Battle Prowess of the Golem

The four colossal immortal vessels flew the banners of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset, and the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. A total of four figures stood at the forefront of the immortal vessels. They shone brightly like gods, radiating with indomitable presences. They were the Immortal Emperor ancestors of the four organisations. Numerous Immortal Monarchs stood around them. Their presence put all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens under tremendous pressure. The immortal vessels from the four organisations pressed closer slowly, rapidly venturing deeper into the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Wherever they went, it was like no one was around. No one tried to stop them. Before the tremendous presence of the four Immortal Emperors, disciples beneath Immortal Monarch struggled to stay afloat. Even Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals had to use their full strength just to remain standing. As for the weaker disciples, many of them could not help but drop to their knees. From afar, the low-level disciples had already filled the grounds of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens by kneeling on their knees. It was not that they wanted to kneel. The pressure from the four Immortal Emperors was far too great, bending their bodies against their wills. In fact, many of their kneecaps had already shattered. On the main peak, Chen Shuzhi and Nong Fugui were both stern. They stared straight at the colossal immortal vessels that cast huge shadows in the air. Jian Chen scanned the surroundings and looked at the disciples that knelt on the ground uncontrobly. Killing intent immediately roused inside him. The four organisations with early Immortal Emperors were actually forcing the thousands of disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to kneel towards them. That had already crossed the limits of what Jian Chen could endure. This time, if the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens doesnt take any action once again, Ill have to deal with the four sects personally. Jian Chen made up his mind. Originally, he was not in a hurry to deal with the four organisations, as it would definitely draw over stronger organisations prematurely. But right now, the four organisations hadpletely infuriated Jian Chen with their actions. So its the four seniors. May I ask how our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has offended the four seniors, such that youve rallied everyone toe to our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with such a great disturbance? The sect master, Chen Shuzhi, rose up into the air against the tremendous pressure and sped his fist calmly. He was not bold enough to face the four Immortal Emperors as equals. Instead, he hovered at a height beneath the decks of the immortal vessels, such that he seemed much shorter than he actually was. Chen Shuzhi, you should be aware of the reason for why were here. We hope you can be a little more sensible as the sect master. If you are sensible, well leave immediately andpensate you with a certain amount of immortal crystals so that you can repair your formation. Of course, if youre not sensible, you should also be aware of the consequences, said the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes did noty everything out in the open, but the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were all aware of exactly what she meant by being sensible. They must havee for the Star Clustered Ancestors resources. We have no intentions of going that far with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but when we feel that we are severely threatened, we wont care so much anymore. Well be forced to go down with you. Chen Shuzhi, Nong Fugui, youre clever people. I hope you dont force us to take that step, added the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset. His voice was icy cold, making no attempt to hide his threats. The expressions of many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens became extremely ugly when they heard that. They could already tell that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens truly faced devastating danger. Chen Shuzhi sighed gently and looked towards elder Nong. He said powerlessly, Elder Nong, youve seen the situation were in now. For the sake of the future, I hope you can hand over the artifacts that the ancestor left behind. If we dont possess them, we obviously wont be able to threaten the four organisations. The four organisations wontmit actions that theyre reluctant to if theres no life-threatening danger. Elder Nong sneered. He had never been as stubborn before He said sternly, The ancestor went to such great lengths to leave behind some treasures for the future of the sect, so how can I hand them over? Otherwise, how would I be able to face the ancestor after I die? If I really hand over these treasures, then Ill actually be the greatest wretch that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has ever produced. Elder Nong turned towards Chen Shuzhi and said in an aggressive manner, Sect master, dont tell me you want to go down in history as the greatest traitor of the sect? Elder Nong had never questioned the sect master like this across the several million years he had lived. Chen Shuzhis face sank. Im doing this to protect the sect, to consider the bigger picture. Elder Nong, how can you say such vicious words to nder me? Zhang Chengfeng, go and suppress that stubborn old man. Dont worry about the Immortal-destroying Thunder. The Immortal-destroying Thunder is with Chen Shuzhi, the Immortal Emperor ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang said sternly. A middle-aged man immediately stepped forward from behind him. His name was Zhang Chengfeng, a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch great elder of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang. However, he was not a part of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang. Instead, he had been invited by their ancestor. He had joined them as an independent cultivator. In the next moment, Zhang Chengfeng turned into a blur and appeared before elder Nong instantly. As he opened his hand, an illusionary bell appeared, pulsing with tremendous energy. The illusionary bell fell towards Elder Nong with lightning speed. But at this moment, a stone golem silently appeared and directly sent a punch at Zhang Chengfeng. Zhang Chengfeng had been on guard the entire time. The illusionary bell in his hand immediately went from offence to defence. It mmed down and encased him like ayer of tough armour. Boom! However, the stone golems punch destroyed the bell easily before continuing onwards and striking Zhang Chengfengs chest with explosive power. Immediately, Zhang Chengfengs body exploded, reduced to flesh and blood that scattered like leaves. His soul directly copsed. The stone golem shone with multicoloured haze, radiating with a hefty presence as it stood quietly in front of elder Nong. After the stone golem had been brought back, elder Nong had immediately studied it inside and out, filling it up with five-coloured immortal crystals. With five-coloured immortal crystals powering it, the stone golems strength immediately returned to its peak. A Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! In the sky, the expressions of the four Immortal Emperors changed as they all looked towards the stone golem. They were stern. It was not just them. All the Immortal Monarchs from the four organisations and the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were drawn over by the stone golem at this moment. They all stared at it in shock. A Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor had actually been killed by such a simple punch. The battle prowess of the stone golem left everyone present shocked. Only Jian Chen remained calm. Chen Shuzhi flew into a fury after a moment of nkness. He roared at elder Nong, Elder Nong, how can you be so rash? You killed a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang! How are we supposed to bring an end to this now? Y-y-youve doomed the sect! Chapter 3529: The Great Spatial Sword Formation (1)

Chapter 3529: The Great Spatial Sword Formation (1)

The four organisations have already destroyed our protective formation. Theyve already assembled an army above the main peak of our sect. Theyve already gone so far, yet youre still thinking about how to pacify their anger. Elder Nong stared at Chen Shuzhi emotionlessly and said, Sect master, dont tell me that for your so-called bigger picture, you really dont think even a shred of dignity is worth anything? Elder Nongs elderly figure seemed to be slightly straighter. It felt like his back that had remained curved for all these years had straightened out once more. His elderly and turbid eyes also became extremely bright. He stared at Chen Shuzhi brightly as a sense of pride suddenly emerged from somewhere and filled his face. He said firmly, In the past, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had been so glorious and so powerful. We were a single sect that could overwhelm thousands of organisations throughout the entire Immortals World. We may have declined now, but we cant lose our backbones as disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. No matter what, we cant lower our heads towards organisations that once seemed as puny as ants to us. Are you really ruthless enough to bury the entire sect just for the sake of glory that we will never have again? Elder Nong, youve grown senile, Chen Shuzhi said painfully with great frustration and disappointment. Elder Nong stopped paying attention to Chen Shuzhi. He directed his sharp gaze towards the four organisations in the sky and said coldly, Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset, and the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, this time, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens wont endure your oppression like the past anymore. Since youvee today, Ill definitely make you pay a heavy price. Ill do that even if I have to die here today. Hahahaha, interesting, interesting. ording to the traditions of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, elders should be beneath the sect master, yet an elder has actually rebuked the sect master openly now. I just wonder whether its the elders who are in charge of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens or the sect master. The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxesughed aloud, but she nced deeply towards Lian Zhanyun who stood behind elder Nong. Sensing the gaze from the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, Lian Zhanyun knew what she was getting at. He immediately said from behind, Elder Nong, I think we should leave the sect master to decide this. I feel like the sect masters decision is correct. Elder Nong, with our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens strength, we stand no chance against the four organisations. Lets follow the sect masters decision for everything. Several other Xuan Immortal disciples spoke up to persuade him after Lian Zhanyun. Chen Shuzhi had spent all these years as the sect master, so he had obviously nurtured some trusted subordinates in the sect. In the past, perhaps elder Nong would yield in a situation like this, as it would only be a futile attempt. There would be no chance at victory. But now that they had the treasures left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor, elder Nong obviously could not ept biding his time anymore, as he possessed extremely great confidence to take on the four organisations. Ignoring the objections of the disciples behind him, elder Nong formed a seal with his hands and controlled the stone golem with a secret technique. In the next moment, the stone golem gave off a powerful pulse of energy, radiating with the pressure of an Immortal Emperor. With a swish, it rushed into the sky and directly boarded the Immortal Sect of Sword Controls immortal vessel, sending a punch towards an Immortal Monarch great elder. The great elders expression changed drastically, raising the god artifact sword in his hand before him to block. Bang! With a great boom, the low quality god artifact sword in the great elders hand snapped in half from the stone golems vicious blow. The stone golems punch continued onwards without weakening, mming into the Immortal Exalts head mercilessly and shattering the entire thing. A cloud of blood erupted on the immortal vessel from the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. A great elder had been killed in a single punch. After killing an Immortal Monarch, the stone golem did not hesitate, continuing towards a second Immortal Monarch. Immediately, the immortal vessel sank into disorder. All of the Immortal Monarchs fled desperately as their faces changed drastically, moving away from the stone golem quickly. How dare you! At this moment, a furious roar rang out from the immortal vessel as a tremendous sword Qi erupted. The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Sword Control took action. With a medium quality god artifact sword in hand, he radiated with dazzling light. As he swung his sword, a colossal streak of light swept towards the stone golem. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The resplendent streak of light enveloped the stone golem. There was only a series of dense booms, erupting with destructive energy ripples. But in the next moment, the stone golem shone with multicoloured light. The five-coloured immortal crystals inside its body were being rapidly depleted. Quickly, it charged out from the streak of light, rushing towards the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. The stone golem was covered in dense sword shes, but it was capable of self-recovery. As the energy of the five-coloured immortal crystals were burned away furiously, the shes rapidly vanished. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Controls face sank. His energy erupted violently. The power of the Laws of the Sword rapidly condensed in the surroundings as the sword in his hand exploded with blinding light, shing towards the stone golem instantly. As a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor that practiced the Laws of the Sword that endowed him with unparalleled offensive might, his full-powered attacks could already rival Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors! Boom! There was a thunderous rumble in the air. The shockwave produced by the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control and the stone golems forceful sh was devastating. Half of it rushed into the sky and dispersed all the clouds. The other half rampaged downwards and shattered the immortal vessel beneath their feet. Immediately, the colossal immortal vessel from the Immortal Sect of Sword Control began to fall apart mid-air, plummeting towards the mountains as fragments. Gazing at the destroyed immortal vessel, Chen Shuzhis expression was extremely ugly. He understood that the situation had alreadypletely lost control. The golem is powered by five-coloured immortal crystals. Once the immortal crystals run out of energy, it no longer poses a threat. Id like to see just how much longer the five-coloured immortal crystals in it canst. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control sneered in the air. The sword in his hand shone with dazzling light as heunched an attack proactively, engaging the stone golem in an intense battle. The death of an Immortal Monarch did not make the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control feel any grief or pity. Instead, his eyes shone excitedly. He looked towards the stone golem with undisguised desire. Exchanging an Immortal Monarch subordinate for a golem that possessed the battle prowess of an Immortal Emperor was a deal far too good to pass on. Leave the golem to me. Go and deal with the old bastard. He must have other valuable things on him. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Controlughed aloud. The eyes of the ancestors from the three other organisations shone after hearing that. They all zed with interest. The stone golem had demonstrated such terrifying battle prowess as soon as it appeared. Just how much more terrifying would the treasures that came afterwards be? However, right when the three Immortal Emperors were about to take action personally, elder Nong swung his hand below. Immediately, twenty small jade swords appeared from nowhere. Each sword shone brightly and pulsed with the Laws of Space. As soon as the twenty swords appeared, they immediately established a colossal formation. As the Laws of Space surged violently, the sky above the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens turned to chaos. The Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset, and the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes all vanished. Even the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control vanished, having all been enveloped by the formation created by the small jade swords. This was the iplete Great Spatial Sword Formation! Chapter 3530: The Great Spatial Sword Formation (2)

Chapter 3530: The Great Spatial Sword Formation (2)

This time, elder Nong struck extremely decisively. He unleashed the Great Spatial Sword Formation without any hesitation,pletely enveloping everyone from the four organisations. The scorching sun vanished from above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. All of the light it produced was refracted by the space there. The space above the entire sect pulsed violently in an extremely unstable manner as powerful energy and terrifying pressure filled the mountains. As soon as the Great Spatial Sword Formation was established, it began absorbing the energy of the world to replenish itself. All the spiritual Qi within millions of kilometres of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens gathered towards it violently, forming long, hazy rivers of energy that the formationpletely absorbed. This was the Great Spatial Sword Formation, the trump card that the Star Clustered Ancestor had ced on the highest floor of the stone hall! The formation was clearly rather special. Controlling the formation had nothing to do with how strong the controllers cultivation was. As long as they knew the correct method of unleashing it, the formation could absorb energy from the surroundings eternally through its special characteristics. As a result, after trapping the experts of the four organisations in the Great Spatial Sword Formation, elder Nong seemed extremely rxed. It did not take him much effort at all. Do you see this, sect master? This is the wealth that our ancestor left for us. As long as we have this formation, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens can easily kill Immortal Emperors without paying much of a price at all, without the assistance from the disciples either. Its just a pity that the Great Spatial Sword Formation isntplete. If it wereplete, it would have thirty-six formation foundations, but it only has twenty right now! The Great Spatial Sword Formation assembled from twenty formation foundations probably doesnt even attain a tenth of its mightpared topletion, but despite that, it still possesses the terrifying might to y Immortal Emperors. Gazing at the Great Spatial Sword Formation in the air, elder Nongs expression was extremely mixed. There was both amazement and pity. He was amazed by the power and bizarreness of the Great Spatial Sword Formation. And he felt pity over its ipleteness! Chen Shuzhi stood beside elder Nong with a sunken face. He also stared straight at the Great Spatial Sword Formation in the sky. As his eyes flickered with uncertainty, they hid a hint of desire, clearly tempted by the Great Spatial Sword Formation. Even the Great Expansion Sword Formation I obtained earlier required fifty Immortal Monarchs to assemble the formation to kill Immortal Emperors, while the Great Spatial Sword Formation doesnt even require much energy from its wielder. Just through absorbing energy on its own, it can easily kill Immortal Emperors. The Great Spatial Sword Formation is far more powerful than the Great Expansion Sword Formation that I lost, thought Chen Shuzhi, but as soon as he remembered how the formation was in elder Nongs possession, he felt displeased. The Great Spatial Sword Formation was like a space of its own. It was dark and devoid of light inside like a boundless world. The space was infinitelyrge and expansive, such that it was impossible to see the end of it. At this moment, inside the Great Spatial Sword Formation, the Immortal Emperor ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control was still locked inbat against the stone golem. The powerful shockwaves from the battle prevented any Immortal Monarchs from approaching them. But right now, the thoughts of the ancestor from the Immortal Sect of Sword Control were no longer on the stone golem. His gaze drifted about as his face became extremely ugly. Near him were the experts from the three other organisations. They remained on the three colossal immortal vessels, but all of them had be stern. What exactly is this formation? Its actually trapped us instantly. Most importantly, the person controlling the formation is only a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes said sternly like she was facing a great enemy. The formation must have been left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor, but we have nothing to worry about. The formation left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor obviously possesses extraordinary power, but its difficult for a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch junior to unleash the full might of such a powerful formation. It cant threaten us, said the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang. He explored the space inside the formation with the senses of his soul as his eyes burned with desire. On the other side, the stone golem that faced the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control in battle rapidly dimmed. The pressure of an Immortal Emperor that it gave off weakened as well. The stone golem was powered by five-coloured immortal crystals. With each attack and self-repair, it would consume a tremendous amount of energy. By now, the energy inside the stone golem was already on the verge of running out. After all, this was a battle between Immortal Emperors. The five-coloured immortal crystals that elder Nong had filled the golem with could notst for that long. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control also saw how the stone golem was about to run out of energy. His face immediately lit up. But at this moment, a three hundred metre long strand of sword Qi suddenly appeared in the space there with blinding light. It thrust towards the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control with lightning speed. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Controls expression abruptly changed, but he was already prepared. He did not panic in the face of danger, immediately abandoning the stone golem as he retreated with lightning speed. However, he did not avoid the sword Qi. The sword Qi had already locked onto his presence. It changed its trajectory and instantly arrived before him. He was astounded. He thrust out with his medium quality god artifact sword boldly, mming against the sword Qi with the Laws of the Sword. Boom! A rumble rang out inside the Great Spatial Sword Formation as blood sprayed from the mouth of the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. His face immediately paled. The sword Qi was far too powerful. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control became heavily injured just from blocking it once. That left the three other Immortal Emperors nearby stunned. Among the four of them, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control was the strongest, yet even he had been heavily injured in a single attack, which made their hearts sink. Not good. If any of us faces sword Qi like that, we wont be able to fend it off many times. Quick, work together! the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes yelled out. Before she had even finished what she saw saying, she immediately flew towards the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. Her devilish eyes locked firmly onto the stone golem. At this moment, the stone golem seemed to receive some kind of order. It did not keep fighting, choosing to retreat with lightning speed instead. In the next moment, the space behind it rippled like water as it vanished. Dammit! Nong Fugui you old bastard, Ill never spare you! The disappearance of the stone golem immediately left the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control enraged as if something beloved had just been stolen from him. He erupted with killing intent. Now is not the time to worry about the golem. You better focus on the formation instead. The wonders of it surpass our expectations. I never thought it could demonstrate such great might in Nong Fuguis hands, said the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. There was also a hint of disappointment in her devilish eyes. Very soon, the four Immortal Emperors gathered together again. All of them were stern and cautious like they were facing someone stronger than them. However, while they stood on guard for a very long time, the powerful sword Qi never came. In the outside world, the Great Spatial Sword Formation continued to absorb energy relentlessly, charging up for the next attack. The formation is iplete, so the energy it gathers is just too slow. Quick, activate the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain and elerate the absorption rate, said elder Nong. Chapter 3531: The Great Spatial Sword Formation (3)

Chapter 3531: The Great Spatial Sword Formation (3)

The arrangement of the Great Spatial Sword Formation did not rely on immortal crystals nor were there any requirements on cultivation. Once the formation was unleashed, it could automatically absorb energy from the surroundings to replenish itself. However, the rate at which it absorbed energy was still limited. Under these circumstances, if they brought out the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain and managed to merge it with the Great Spatial Sword Formation, they would drastically increase the rate at which the formation gathered energy. Several core disciples immediately stood forward with elder Nongs bellow, ready to assemble the Constetion formation. Some other core disciples had already begun contacting the auxiliaries, nning to gather them all on the main peak. Only when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens assembled all of their experts could they barely power a high quality god artifact like the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. You cant! You cant use the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain! But at this moment, the sect master Chen Shuzhi stopped everyone. His face was extremely ugly as he said sternly, Theres still room for peace talks, but once you use the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain and actually kill one of the Immortal Emperor ancestors, then our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will truly be mortal enemies with the four organisations. Chen Shuzhi looked towards elder Nong and said, Elder Nong, stop where you should. The four organisations have already witnessed the strength of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Im sure theyve developed fear towards our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens now, and they wont make trouble so easily anymore. We have the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain in the sect. We can use it to provide energy to the Great Spatial Sword Formation. Once we miss this chance, itll be very difficult for us to find another simr opportunity. Elder Nong gritted his teeth. The situation was wonderful right now, but the sect master happened to object to his decision at such a critical time, which left him with a lot of pent-up fury. We cant destroy the four organisations. If we destroy them, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will truly be doomed. Chen Shuzhi looked at elder Nong with shining eyes. Are you really telling me that our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will be safe by not destroying them? Elder Nong was exasperated. He stared straight at Chen Shuzhi and said, Unless we proactively hand over these treasures, theyll always view us as the greatest threat. Theyll do all that they can toe after us. We can negotiate with the four organisations. We dont need these treasures. We only need peace Chen Shuzhi said. Activating the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain required the strength of the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Now that elder Nong and the sect master disagreed, the disciples below gradually fell into two factions as well. Under these circumstances, they obviously could not use the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. Elder Nong also gave up on the thought of using the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. Instead, he continued to use the stone golem. He filled the stone golem with five-coloured immortal crystals again. Afterwards, the stone golem turned into a blur and shot through the sky with lightning speed, vanishing into the Great Spatial Sword Formation. The four Immortal Emperors trapped inside the Great Spatial Sword Formation had already gradually settled down despite their initial nervousness. Its like what I said. With Nong Fuguis mere cultivation as a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, how can he control such a powerful formation easily? He might have unleashed the formation, but there are still certain aspects that he has trouble with. Sword Qi as powerful as just then isnt something he canunch whenever he likes. The sword Qi was powerful, but it was only a sh in the pan. The formation still cant threaten us. Everyone, lets think about how we can get out of this formation. The four Immortal Emperors talked among themselves. They had already gathered together, facing all threats as one. At this moment, a powerful sword intent appeared once more. Another three hundred metre long strand of sword Qi suddenly appeared in the space there, shining with blinding light and shooting straight towards the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Sword Control with terrifying shockwaves. After a moment of gathering energy, the Great Spatial Sword Formation had finally condensed a second strand of sword Qi. Lets strike together! The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Sword Control roared out furiously as he shed out with his god artifact sword at full strength. At the same time, the three other Immortal Emperors also struck out. They each wielded medium quality god artifacts and none of them held back,unching full-powered strikes at the colossal sword Qi. Boom! Immediately, five different energies collided in the space there, producing a deafening boom. Under thebined attacks of the four Immortal Emperors, the second strand of sword Qi condensed by the Great Spatial Sword Formation was dispersed. The stone golem alsounched a sneak attack at this moment. It silently appeared near the four Immortal Emperors and swung its stone fists, sending them towards the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control with terrifying, explosive power. Elder Nong clearly felt great resentment towards the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. His attacks all targeted them. The stone golems sneak attack made the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Controls expression change slightly. When he blocked the colossal sword Qi, he had already used all of his strength, so he was currently a spent force. In a rush, he could only condense a strand of sword Qi that shot towards the stone golem. Bang! With a smack, the stone golem punched through the sword Qi and struck the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Controls head like it was unstoppable. At this moment, the attacks from the three other Immortal Emperors arrived. They shed heavily against the stone golems fist. With a great rumble, the stone golem shook violently, and the light in its eyes flickered rapidly. At that instant, arge amount of energy was exhausted from the five-coloured immortal crystals in its body. Even though they rushed their attacks, theirbined might had managed to force back the stone golem. The stone golem retreated suddenly. Before the four Immortal Emperors couldunch any more attacks, it vanished into the Great Spatial Sword Formation. It had not achieved the effect it was after from the sneak attack this time. Outside the Great Spatial Sword Formation, elder Nong was stern. He clearly knew about the exact situation inside. Under theirbined efforts, the Great Spatial Sword Formation could no longer threaten the four Immortal Emperors. Its a pity that we cant use the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. Otherwise, with its support, the Great Spatial Sword Formation will have an endless supply of energy. With that, it can form a limitless number of sword Qi. Under this unending barrage of sword Qi, they might be able to block a strand or two, but will they be able to block hundreds or thousands? Elder Nong was vexed inside. Suddenly, the space above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens began to shake violently. The chaotic space created by the Great Spatial Sword Formation expanded and shrank as powerful shockwaves reached far and wide. Elder Nong squinted his eyes and said slowly, Theyre furiously attacking the space in an attempt to burst open the formation and escape. However, ording to my understanding of the Great Spatial Sword Formation, its not something they can breach despite its iplete state. Elder Nong, enough is enough. Lets open up the formation and negotiate on how to resolve this, Chen Shuzhi spoke up from the side. Elder Nong shook his head and said, Everything has alreadye so far. You can forget about any negotiations. Today, I only want our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to truly hold our heads high for once so that these four organisations can never return to where they came from. Right when elder Nong finished talking, there was a p of thunder from the distant horizon. A violet bolt of lightning shot straight towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with unbelievable speed. It was possible to make out a small sword within the violet lightning. As it radiated with sword Qi, it was apanied by the endless power of lightning. Boom! In an instant, the violet bolt of lightning crossed through several tens of thousand kilometres and mmed into the Great Spatial Sword Formation with chillingly great force, producing a great rumble. Immediately, the sky over the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens began to crack. The terrifying storm of energy ravaged the mountains and forests, making the rocks copse and the ground crack open. The entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was thrown into a mess. The powerful strike of the violet lightning directly created a crack in the Great Spatial Sword Formation. An opening has appeared! Quick, attack the opening with your full strength! the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes suddenly called out from inside the Great Spatial Sword Formation. The four Immortal Emperors immediately struck with their full strength, attacking this opening desperately since it had only appeared after so much difficulty. In the end, the Great Spatial Sword Formation copsed with a rumble. Chapter 3532: The Great Bronze Door Appears Once More

Chapter 3532: The Great Bronze Door Appears Once More

Immediately, the four experts trapped in the Great Spatial Sword Formation appeared before everyone once more. Apart from the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Sword Control who was heavily injured and sickly pale, the three other Immortal Emperors were all unscathed. As soon as they broke free, they sensed the Immortal Emperors presence that appeared ten thousand kilometres away. The presence was so powerful that it left the four of them shaking inside. Even if they worked together, they could not contend against this presence. That was an expert who had already reached the peak of the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor! They were only a single step away from the Sixth Heavenly Layer! As the Immortal Emperors shivered inside, they suddenly turned around. All they saw was a violet strand of lightning sword Qi hovering in the air ten thousand kilometres away. There was no one around. All they saw was a resplendent strand of sword Qi in the world, radiating with supreme might! When they saw the lightning sword Qi, the four Immortal Emperors eased up inside. They ignored the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and instead chose to sp their fists and bow towards the violet sword Qi. So its fellow Lei Yunxing. The crack that appeared in the formation earlier must have been due to fellow Lei Yunxing. Thank you for assisting us, fellow Lei Yunxing, the four Immortal Emperors said gratefully. The Sword Sect of Startling Thunder had a total of two Immortal Emperor ancestors. One of them was Lei Ba, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! The other was Lei Yunxing, a peak Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! No need to thank me. Im just doing what I should be doing, Lei Yunxings elderly voice rang out slowly from the distance. At that instant, the four Immortal Emperors all looked towards elder Nong below. Their eyes were filled with icy-cold killing intent. Elder Nong stared firmly at Lei Yunxing. He was so furious that he began to tremble. During the sh this time, he was confident about trapping the experts of the four organisations. He could maybe even kill them one by one over an extended amount of time. In the end, the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Lei Yunxin, had suddenly interfered. Heunched a vicious strike with his supreme strength as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor from outside the Great Spatial Sword Formation, copsing it in the end. In the blink of an eye, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that originally possessed the upper hand had fallen into a pessimistic situation again. Sect master, use the Immortal-destroying Thunder! Elder Nongmunicated to Chen Shuzhi with a sunken face. When he heard that, Chen Shuzhi shook his head without any hesitation and said, Elder Nong, because of your stubborn actions, the sect has already been doomed by you. Even at a time like this, you refuse to admit your mistakes and want to continue down this path of error. You actually want to try and drag me along so that I use the Immortal-destroying Thunder. Elder Nong, I disagree with your actions. Chen Shuzhi did not choose tomunicate with him quietly. Instead, he said that out loud in front of everyone. Not only did everyone from the four organisations hear it clearly, but even the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens nearby heard it loud and clear. Some of the disciples on Chen Shuzhis side immediately stood forward and rebuked elder Nong loudly. As for the four Immortal Emperors in the air, their faces all sank. But shortly afterwards, they looked towards the stone golem by elder Nongs side, their eyes burning with desire. Sigh, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will perish sooner orter with a sect master like you. Elder Nong sighed gently. Right when the four Immortal Emperors were about to take action, he suddenly formed a seal with both hands. As he performed the seals, a powerful shockwave of energy erupted. The twenty small jade swords hidden in the space there all appeared. Each jade sword shone resplendently before rapidly merging together mid-air. At that instant, the twenty small jade swords merged together as one. Each small jade sword contained the powers of the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space. When they merged together, it was equivalent to merging all of the power they contained inside. The merging of the twenty powers immediately made the might of the small jade swords reach an unprecedented peak. It seemed as if they had broken free from a shackle, unleashing the mighty force hidden from the deepest depths freely. In the next moment, the twenty small jade swords formed a blinding streak of sword Qi, shooting towards the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control with extremely dazzling light. The sword Qi shot through the air; the space there immediately shattered like a mirror. The twenty small jade swords unleashed all of their power, releasing a devastating presence. Before this presence, let alone the four Immortal Emperors, even the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Lei Yunxing, felt chills. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control was greatly frightened. His face was filled with fear. The terrifying presence that the small swords gave off after fusing together filled him with coldness. Swish! After merging together, it directly shot past the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. Before this attack, all of his defences had crumbled. He could not resist at all. The moment the sword Qi passed through his body, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control stiffened. His rapidly-narrowing pupils gradually lost their light. His gaze became hollow and nk. His soul had already been shattered by the sword Qi, well and truly destroyed. The attack after the twenty swords had fused together was far too powerful, such that even an expert on par with a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor in battle prowess could not offer any resistance. In the next moment, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control began to fall out of the sky beforending on the ground heavily. The twenty small jade swords seemed to lose all of their power as well, bing dim as a result. They disassembled and returned to elder Nongs hand. The power within each small sword was severely depleted. Given their current state, they probably could not assemble the Great Spatial Sword Formation any time soon. The Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset stared at the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control nkly. Their hearts all surged. In an instant, the strongest Immortal Emperor amongst them had actually been in so easily? In the distance, the strongest ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Lei Yunxing, was stern as well. He felt very fortunate inside. If that attack earlier was directed towards me, even I would have probably ended up dead with my strength. The power after the twenty God Tier swords had merged together is already enough to easily kill any early Immortal Emperor. No, I cant let this formation end up in their hands. Lei Yunxings eyes shone. He took a step and crossed ten thousand kilometres, immediately arriving inside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He extended a finger from afar. In the next moment, the twenty dim jade swords in elder Nongs hands broke free from his grip and directly flew towards Lei Yunsing. Lei Yunxing reached out and grabbed the twenty small jade swords. Afterwards, he rushed off as a bolt of lightning. Elder Nongs expression changed drastically, but there was nothing he could do against Lei Yunxing who was a Fifth Heavenly Immortal Emperor. Even the stone golem could not stop him. Lei Yunxing suddenly stealing the treasure took the three other Immortal Emperors by surprise, but by the time they had reacted, Lei Yunxing had already vanished into the distance. With the Great Spatial Sword Formation stolen by the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens situation immediately became even worse than before. The disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens who were ted earlier were demoralised once more. Previously, they felt as if they could see the rise of the sect again. Now, many of them were filled with despair. Even the treasure left behind by the ancestor has been stolen. Arent the heavens basically trying to end our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? For a moment, many disciples called out mournfully inside. Rumble! At this moment, a deep boom erupted slowly from the main peak. The sound seemed to be very close, but the space above the main peak also seemed to be extremely distant. It seemed as if the sound had crossed through many worlds and only arrived here after great difficulty. Shortly afterwards, the space above the main peak twisted violently. A great, bronze door seemed to force its way out of a spatial crack. The tremendous pressure of a high quality god artifact filled the entire world. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Rumbles rang out endlessly from the great bronze door. It was deafening, kicking up violent streams of energy as if a primordial beast was attacking it furiously from the inside, about to break free. W-what is that? The three Immortal Emperors all looked towards the great bronze door. Their faces all changed, unable to hide their surprise and fright. With their insight, they recognised the great bronze door as a high quality god artifact instantly. Yet in the end, even a high quality god artifact had been shaken, left rumbling again and again. Just what kind of terrifying force was behind that? Chapter 3533: The Immortal Devouring Orchid

Chapter 3533: The Immortal Devouring Orchid

Bang! Bang! Boom! Rumble The great bronze door reappeared over the main peak as rumbles rang out endlessly. A powerful pressure reached far and wide through the mountains and forests. Not only did the sudden urrence frighten the three organisations into halting, but even elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi became stunned. They stared at the great bronze door nkly,pletely unaware of what was happening. Isnt that the secret space that the ancestor left behind? Why has ite out by itself? The secret space has actually appeared proactively. Dont tell me dont tell me this is a manifestation of the ancestors spirit? ...... The core disciples that recognised the great bronze door looked at one another as they discussed among themselves. Many people looked towards the great bronze door excitedly and eagerly. At this moment, a part of a green nt suddenly emerged from the great bronze door. It seemed like a vine, worming out with difficulty before inching forwards bit by bit as if moving was extremely difficult. However, under its constant effort, more and more vines of increasing lengths emerged from the great bronze door. Each vine was covered in a strange pattern as if it possessed the order of the world and the truths of the ways. It was very profound. At this moment, these patterns seemed to be glowing. They shone extremely dimly like a wondrous power of ways was flowing through them, contending against the great bronze door. Through this opposition, more and more vines forced their way out from within the great bronze door before covering the entire thing gradually like a squid. At this moment, one of the many vines on the great bronze door suddenly shot off into space and instantly vanished. The vine extended indefinitely, crossing millions of kilometres, tens of millions of kilometres, hundreds of millions of kilometres It moved with extremely terrifying speed, extending rapidly into the distance. At the same time, the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Lei Yunxing, moved rapidly on his sword excitedly. He returned to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder as quickly as he could. With his speed as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, he crossed most of the Sword Region of Violet Heavens in a short amount of time. He was already nowhere near the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. What a joyous surprise. Truly a joyous surprise. I didnt expect that secretly assisting the four organisations woulde with something as unexpected as this. Now that my Sword Sect of Startling Thunder has this, well definitely be even stronger! Lei Yunxing was extremely excited. He constantly studied the twenty small jade swords along the way. But at this moment, the space behind him shook violently as if something was rapidly approaching him with terrifying speed. Lei Yunxing was startled, but before he could respond, the space behind him abruptly cracked open. A vine caught up to him with unbelievable speed. It directly wrapped around him firmly like a sturdy rope, winding around himyer uponyer. The sudden urrence immediately left Lei Yunxing shocked. In the next moment, he erupted with sword Qi and the power of lightning. His cultivation as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor waspletely unleashed. Through his will, he condensed countless strands of sword Qi that shed at the vine mercilessly. The ce turned into a sea of sword Qi. The entire space was swallowed by the sword Qi, ripping open spatial cracks after spatial cracks. However, after enduring these attacks from Lei Yunxing, the vine was unscathed. The terrifying sword Qi condensed from Lei Yunxings cultivation as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor was unable to even leave a mark on the vine. In the next moment, the vine tightened around Lei Yunxing and forcefully dragged him back. Lei Yunxing paled in fright and struggled desperately, but the vine was indestructible. No matter how much strength he used, even when he incinerated his essence blood and cultivation in exchange for terrifying battle prowess beyond his current realm of cultivation, he was still unable to break free from the vines restraint. In the end, Lei Yunxing was dragged away by the vine, returning to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens at a speed several times greater than when he left the sect. Suddenly, Lei Yunxing appeared on the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. A single vine only as thick as a finger extended out from the great bronze door, wrapping around him and restraining him mid-air. W-w-w-what is this? Gazing at the familiarndscape and the vines that criss-crossed the great bronze door, Lei Yunxing paled in fright and cried out uncontrobly. At that moment, the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens fell silent. Not only did all the disciples be stunned, but even everyone from the three organisations were dumbstruck as if they had just lost their souls. They recognised the trapped person instantly. He was the greatest expert of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Lei Yunxing! Even Lei Yunxing with his strength as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor was tied up there like a prisoner, unable to break free. For a moment, the strength of the vine deeply stunned everyone. In the entire ce, among the thousands of immortals, only Jian Chen remainedposed. At this moment, he stood behind elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi extremely discreetly. He stared coldly at Lei Yunxing in the air as his eyes shone with killing intent. Kill him! Jian Chen passed the order silently! In the next moment, many barbs darted out from the vine around Lei Yunxing, easily piercing his skin and plunging deeply into his body. Argh! Lei Yunxings howl rang out in the sky. His body shrivelled up at a visible rate. A mighty Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor actually seemed so feeble before such a small vine, unable to resist at all. In merely five short seconds, Lei Yunxing seemed to have vapourised. He simply vanished like that under everyones watch. Apart from some clothes, armour, and god artifacts, nothing remained. He had already beenpletely devoured! A Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor had just walked to his destruction under everyones watch in such an eerie manner. Not only was that an unimaginable psychological blow to the people of the four organisations, but even the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens felt chills all over. Perhaps they did not know Lei Yunxings precise strength, but they had witnessed that this was an expert that even the ancestors of the four organisations paid respects to. After devouring all of Lei Yunxings cultivation, the vines seemed to gain a substantial amount of energy. They broke free from the great bronze door faster and faster. More and more emerged from inside. Gazing at the terrifying nt that gradually covered the great bronze door, the experts of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset all felt chills. They felt as if they were witnessing a demon break free from the gates of hell, descending upon the mortal realm with difficulty. They were not the only ones that felt that way. Even the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens felt the same. Many of them became extremely pale. Its the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Thats the Immortal Devouring Orchid, the nt that the Star Clustered Ancestor nurtured in the past! Suddenly, elder Nongs eyes lit up. He yelled out excitedly, dancing around in excitement. Dont panic, everyone. This nt is not an enemy. It was something that the ancestor raised. Its a senior to us all! Elder Nongs excited and reinvigorated voice rang out through the entire sect. After a moment of silence, all of the disciples in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens suddenly erupted with deafening cheers. Only the three Immortal Emperors were pale. Their ugly faces formed a clear contrast against the jubnce of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The situation is against us. Retreat! The ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes immediately thought of retreat, flying off into the distance with a pale face. But at this moment, the vines that covered the great bronze door began to dance about. Three vines only as thick as a finger each pierced through the air, darting straight towards the Immortal Emperor ancestors of the three sects. The three Immortal Emperors could not resist. They did not even have the ability to dodge. They were immediately tied up by the vines as thorns emerged, piercing their bodies mercilessly before devouring away. Chapter 3534: All Too Sudden

Chapter 3534: All Too Sudden

The three Immortal Emperors shrivelled up at a visible rate. Their life essence was rapidly devoured while their presence rapidly weakened as well. During this time, they never stopped struggling. Their limbs iled around in the air as if they were trying to break free from the vines with everything that they had. The howls that they let out were chilling. At that moment, whether it was the thousands of disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens or the surviving disciples of the four organisations, they all widened their eyes and stared at the three Immortal Emperors in horror. Not only did the fearful shrieks of the three Immortal Emperors make chills run down their spines, but it also made them feel like they were currently in the depths of hell. This time, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had clearly slowed down the devouring of the three Immortal Emperors on purpose, such that everyone could see the process of their deaths even more clearly. That without a doubt had a tremendous impact on all of the disciples. In particr, the people belonging to the three Immortal Emperors, as well as the Immortal Monarchs, could not help but tremble. Great horror silently filled their hearts before turning into an invisible mace that shattered their souls in the end. In just half a minute, the three Immortal Emperors had vanished. All that remained were their clothes and armour. Under the watch of thousands of disciples, three supreme experts had perished instantly. After devouring the three Immortal Emperors, the Immortal Devouring Orchid clearly became even more powerful. Itpletely squeezed itself out of the great bronze door with the remaining part of its body. Immediately, aplete Immortal Devouring Orchid appeared before everyone. It was only three hundred metres wide at the start, but it expanded after emerging, instantly swelling to thirty thousand metres wide. Its thick and plentiful tendrils wrapped around the great bronze door firmly as its colossal and glorious flower shone with resplendent red light. It was several timesrger than the entire main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As the Immortal Devouring Orchid loomed over the sky, the entire sect seemed extremely insignificant. Greetings from misceneous disciple Nong Fugui, senior! By now, elder Nong was already on his knees, facing the Immortal Devouring Orchid with tears pouring down his face. Nong Fugui obviously thought the Immortal Devouring Orchid was the same one that the Star Clustered Ancestor had raised in the past. Despite the two differing in appearance, this was quite easy to exin. All daemon nts in the world could evolve with ease once they had a fortuitous encounter, so their appearance would change to a certain degree. As a result, this was extremely normal in elder Nongs eyes. However, seeing the Immortal Devouring Orchid that the Star Clustered Ancestor had raised again after three million years left elder Nong extremely emotional. With a single nce, it was quite obvious that the Immortal Devouring Orchid had be much more powerful than three million years ago. Greetings from the current sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Chen Shuzhi! Chen Shuzhi did not dare to fall behind when he saw elder Nong bow. He followed him and also performed a great bow with the utmost respect. He had no other choice but to show utmost respect. The Immortal Devouring Orchid had killed four Immortal Emperors with lightning speed as soon as it appeared, which included a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. That obviously shook up Chen Shuzhi. Afterwards, the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens all copied them, kneeling and bowing towards the Immortal Devouring Orchid. They said loudly with high spirits, Greetings from the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, senior! In the blink of an eye, a great swathe of people in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were kneeling. All the disciples from the sect knelt on their knees. Only Jian Chen remained on his feet nkly, blinking his eyes at a slight loss. He really did feel rather awkward right now. If the Immortal Devouring Orchid before his eyes really was the one that the Star Clustered Ancestor had left behind, he would be more than happy to kneel down and bow. After all, it would be his senior. However, the Immortal Devouring Orchid clearly was not the one from the past. Just the thought of bowing towards the nt that he had gone to such great lengths to raise was awkward. But fortunately, everyones attention was drawn away by the Immortal Devouring Orchid. No one noticed Jian Chens abnormal behaviour. At this moment, the tendrils of the Immortal Devouring Orchid began to dance, plunging into the ground. Afterwards, the soil beneath the disciples began to churn. Vines emerged from the ground, slowly lifting everyone to their feet. Run! Suddenly, there was a strange cry in the sky. The remaining disciples from the four organisations scattered, all fleeing hurriedly from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The tendrils of the Immortal Devouring Orchid began to dance, about to stop all of these invaders from leaving. So be it. Let them go. Without Immortal Emperors, these people are no longer the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens opponent. Keeping them around can help the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens vent a little. Jian Chen secretlymunicated with the Immortal Devouring Orchid. When it heard that, its tendrils immediately dropped down, obeying every single word from Jian Chen. You can temporarily impersonate your nsmen that the Star Clustered Ancestor raised for the next period of time. Remember, dont act too close to me. Maintain some distance. I dont want to expose myself just yet. The Immortal Devouring Orchid immediately shrank to just a few metres tall after hearing what Jian Chen had said. It turned into a regr nt and entered the back mountains of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, taking root on a boulder. While it had left, the impact that it had caused to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens did not settle down. Elder Nong and the sect master both rushed to the back mountains, rambling away in front of the Immortal Devouring Orchid while showing great respect. The Immortal Devouring Orchid ignored everything. Its gorgeous flower that resembled a head remained lowered, hanging there without budging like it was asleep. No matter what elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi said, it did nothing. After spending an entire day and noticing that the Immortal Devouring Orchid still showed no interest in budging, the two of them backed away sensibly. Afterwards, they immediately gathered all the core disciples for a meeting. At this moment, elder Nong and the sect master sat with mixed expressions in front of a long jade table within the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Before them were several Space Rings. These Space Rings had been left behind by the five Immortal Emperors. The Great Spatial Sword Formation stolen by Lei Yunxing had already returned to elder Nong. At this moment, elder Nong and the sect master stared at the five rings in a daze. Everything has happened just too quickly. I didnt think the Immortal Emperor ancestors of the four organisations would all perish in the blink of an eye. Apart from them, an ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder also died here. Disciples, what do you think our sect should do next? Lets hear what you all think. Elder Nong looked towards all the core disciples seated there. Everyone looked at one another when they heard that. Even to them, this kind of oue was a little dream-like. In a single day, the ancestors of the four organisations that had oppressed them for all these years had perished before their eyes. Even right now, they struggled to adjust to this piece of news whenever they thought about it. As for the future of the sect, they were all at a loss. Elder Nong, the four organisations currently suffer from a severe vacuum in strength. I suggest that we use this opportunity to destroy them in one fell swoop andpletely recover the territory that they imed from us, said Jian Chen. Chapter 3535: Destroying the Four Organisations (1)

Chapter 3535: Destroying the Four Organisations (1)

Destroy the four organisations? Recover the lost territory? When Jian Chen said that, he immediately made everyones minds shudder throughout the entire hall. Shortly afterwards, their faces all became rather dazed. For a very long time, they had been oppressed by the four surrounding organisations to the point where they could not even breathe. To the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the four surrounding organisations were like four colossal existences, terrifying beings they could not shake no matter what. As for destroying the four organisations, they had considered it every now and then in the past, but it was merely an unrealistic fantasy. They had never thought that an unrealistic fantasy of the past would actually be true so soon. That overwhelmed them all with a sense of surrealism as they all felt like they were in a dream. Destroy the four organisations in a single stroke? Good! The young sect master truly has courage. Disciples, sect master, what are your opinions on this? Elder Nong shuddered as his eyes erupted with bright light. Elder, sect master, we didnt have the strength in the past, which was why we had to endure the four organisations again and again. Its different now. The Immortal Emperors of the four organisations are all dead now, while our sect has gained the assistance of senior daemon orchid. Isnt this the perfect opportunity to destroy the four organisations? Elder, sect master, I agree with the young sect masters suggestion. Its time for us to take back the territory we had lost, a core disciple said in high spirits. Yeah, destroy the four organisations and recover the lost territory. Make the four organisations pay! An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth! With someone at the lead, the disciples all stopped staying silent. They all yelled out emotionally. Many of them were excited and invigorated. They felt like all of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could finally vent. Sect master, what is your opinion? Elder Nong looked towards the sect master Chen Shuzhi. Chen Shuzhi sat there with his head lowered without uttering a single word. He had absolutely no expression on his face, such that it was impossible to tell how he felt. As elder Nong has decided. This time, Chen Shuzhi did not choose to rebuke elder Nong again. Alright, Ill be in the lead for destroying the four organisations. All disciples, heed my call! Sound the war drums and gather everyone! Elder Nong stood up and passed an order in great spirits. Very soon, the dense sound of war drums began to ring out from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens,pletely filling the mountains and forests. When they heard the war drums, the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens immediately gathered towards the main peak from all directions. Elder Nong personally paid a visit to the back mountain to pay his respects to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. No one knew what he had said, but in short, he was particrly exhrated when he returned, seeming even more confident than before. When elder Nong returned to the main peak, over five hundred disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already gathered there. The five hundred disciples were all above Golden Immortal. They were also all the elites that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had several tens of thousand disciples. Most had extremely low cultivations and were basically useless for the expedition against the four organisations. As a result, elder Nong only gathered the disciples above Golden Immortal this time. Elder Nong hovered in the air. After saying some motivating words, he swung his hand, and an immortal vessel of rather low quality appeared in the air. All disciples, board the immortal vessel. Well go to the Immortal Sect of Sword Control first. With elder Nongs order, over five hundred disciples boarded the immortal vessel, which shot off towards the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. The entrance to the Immortal Sect of Sword Control had already been closed. The protective formation waspletely activated, operating at full might. It provided the sect with an imprable defence. A sense of sorrow loomed over the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. Hundreds of thousands of disciples all gathered on the colossal square at the very centre of the sect, kneeling in the direction of their ancestor. They gave off a heavy sense of grief and despair. They had all learnt about their ancestors death. This was without a doubt a bombshell to the entire Immortal Sect of Sword Control, making the mental pir of support in countless disciples hearts copse. A divine hall hovered near the square. This was a low quality divine hall, butpared to the low quality divine hall in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, this divine hall was much stronger. At this moment, seven great elders of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control sat together in the divine hall. All of them were extremely pale. Many of their eyes had undisguised despair and the fear shown before death. Contact the people above. If the people above still donte, were really going to die. Only the ancestor can contact the people above. Now that the ancestor is no longer around, we can no longer contact them. The Immortal Devouring Orchid can even extend a vine and restrain us from so far away. It clearly doesnt want us to escape. If we still donte up with any ideas and continue like this, well probably all end up dead. Weve tried everything that we can. The vine from the Immortal Devouring Orchid is simply too sturdy. We cant cut through it at all with our current strength. What are we supposed to do? The great elders of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control sat in the divine hall and argued anxiously with a sense of restlessness. They were frantic. Each of them had a vine wrapped around them at this moment, keeping them firmly bound and unable to leave. After personally witnessing the deaths of the four ancestors in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens back then, they immediately prepared themselves to leave the sect and flee to a distantnd. In the end, as soon as they left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the vines of the Immortal Devouring Orchid appeared on them before they had even noticed, not only binding thempletely, but also dragging them back to the sect forcefully. This was how they had ended up here. Great elder, theres bad news. The people of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens have already arrived outside the sect. At this moment, a voice rang out from outside. When they heard that, the great elders trapped there immediately became extremely pale. Dont panic. We still have the protective formation. Even at worst, we can stop them for a good moment given the toughness of the protective formation, a great elder said with a trembling voice. Boom! As soon as he said that, there was a great rumble from the outside. The earth shook as the mountains swayed. The protective formation that the Immortal Sect of Sword Control took pride in actually shattered instantly. A colossal vine three hundred metres thick burst out of the ground, sweeping through the protective formation with unstoppable force. Wherever the vine passed, the protective formation was like cracked pottery, shattering from the slightest touch. It stood no chance at all. Chapter 3536: Destroying the Four Organisations (2) Elder Nong left the Zixiao Sword Sect, but at this moment in the Zixiao Sword Sect, no one knew that Jian Chen, who was the young lord of the Zixiao Sword Sect, also disappeared in the sect, and no one knew where he went. At the same time, millions of miles away from Zixiao Sword Sect, a middle-aged man in ck, whom Chen Shuzhi called his uncle, was standing on a mountain peak, gazing in the direction of Zixiao Sword Sect from a long distance away. His strength has reached the seventh level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and his spiritual consciousness is very powerful. He only needs to radiate a ray of spiritual consciousness to observe the situation in Zixiao Sword Sect clearly. "The fish has already been hooked!" A faint smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the middle-aged man in ck, and he said, "When you die, without your hindrance, the tree will be a true promise in the sect. Let the tree try to subdue the fairy flower." "If Shuzhi seeds in subduing the Immortal Devouring Demon Flower, then the disadvantaged position of our lineage in the sect will be reversed in an instant..." The eyes of the middle-aged man in ck seem to be able to see the figure of the elder farmer who is flying away from a distance of millions of miles, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually grows, and he whispers: "O tree, because of the disordered blood in your body, you You have been cast aside, even your biological father wanted to abandon you, you once suffered a lot, and you were forced to leave the group early." "Untilter, you became the Suzerain of Zixiao Sword Sect by chance. With this special status, you have some status in the sect." "But this status alone is not enough, because once the Zixiao Sword Sect disappears, you will soon return to the past. With the current strength of the sect, it is not possible to put a fairy king in the first ce." In the eyes." "But if you have an Immortal Devouring Demon Flower from the Ninth Heaven of the Immortal Emperor Realm assisting you, not only will our lineage be honored by you, and the right to speak will be greatly increased, but you will also benefit greatly... . "Shu Zhi, you must keep this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity before you..." The middle-aged man in ck turned his eyes to Zixiao Sword Sect, as if he was staring at Chen Shuzhi in the Zixiao Temple, with a look of anticipation in his eyes. Just at this moment, a young man came from afar with a windmill, andnded firmly behind the middle-aged man in ck. This young man was exactly Yan Yun who brought news of Chen Shifang to Zixiao Sword Sect and imed to be Chen Shifang''s old friend. "Junior Yan Yun, meet senior!" Yan Yun bowed to the middle-aged man in ck. "Well, you did a good job!" The middle-aged man in ck showed a meaningful smile on his face. Yan Yun nced at the back of the middle-aged man, and asked cautiously: "Senior, this junior is puzzled about one thing. Is Zhujian really Chen Shifang, a disciple of Zixiao Sword Sect? This junior has known him for tens of thousands of years. Never heard him mention it." "Actually, you don''t need to know whether he is a disciple of Zixiao Sword Sect." The middle-aged man in ck said. Hearing this, Yan Yun was stunned, but he also knew that the person in front of him was a very powerful Immortal Emperor. Since the Immortal Emperor had spoken, even though he was full of curiosity, he did not dare to ask further questions. "If the senior has no other orders, then the junior will leave first. Regardless of whether the Zixiao Sword Sect will help Zhujian or not, the junior must prepare more colored fairy crystals for the Zhujian." Yan Yun said to the middle-aged man. After bowing respectfully, he was ready to leave. "No need, because there is no need for it." The middle-aged man in ck said softly. At this moment, a strong killing intent shed from his eyes. A jet of ck light pierced through Yan Yun''s eyebrows at an incredible speed. In front of a strong man from the seventh level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Yan Yun, who was only in the second level of the Immortal Sovereign Realm, had no power to resist at all, and was easily beheaded, resulting in the end of body and spirit being wiped out. The middle-aged man in ck grasped the palm of Void, and the powerful force made Void tremble immediately, while Yan Yun''s body was reduced to ashes bit by bit. High in the sky, a bright sword light pierced the sky and was rushing straight towards Qingtian City. This sword light is obviously the elder Nong of Zixiao Sword Sect. Elder Nong was not on his way alone, beside him, the stone puppet was following closely. Along the way, Elder Nong was obviously also very vignt. He was afraid that he would suddenly be attacked by a powerful enemy that he could not deal with, which would cause him no time to release the stone puppet and the Great Void Sword Formation. Therefore, he always kept the stone man Golems stay outside, ready to fight at any time. The distance between Zixiao Sword Field and Qingtian City is quite far, and it would take several days to travel at the speed of elder Nong. Fortunately, there were no dangers along the way. After several days of rushing, the elder farmer arrived at Qingtian City unimpeded. In Qingtian City, there are quite a few auras of the Immortal Sovereign Realm faintly emanating. Most of these people did not deliberately restrain their auras. From these auras, Elder Nong quickly noticed an aura that was both familiar and unfamiliar. At the same time, in a very cheap restaurant in Qingtian City, a young man about 30 years old was sitting at a table drinking alcohol. Sitting opposite the young man was a middle-aged man with cold eyes and a sneer on his face. "Zhu Jian, there shouldn''t be many colored fairy crystals on your body. Once you lose the colored fairy crystals, let me see how you can stay in Qingtian City. You must also know that without the protection of Qingtian City, you will be hard Escape to death." The middle-aged man said coldly. "Hahaha, who said that I don''t have many colored fairy crystals, I''m not afraid to tell you that I still have more colored fairy crystals on my body, at least staying here for hundreds of thousands of years will not be a problem, but your Yijian family, in order to contain I really spent my life and money to send a fairy like you to guard me in Qingtian City." The young manughed. "The consumption in Qingtian City is really nothing to our Yijian family, let alone hundreds of thousands of years, even if we stay here for 10,000 years, the consumption of colored fairy crystals is a drop in the bucket for our Yijian family Zhu Jian, I would like to advise you, hand over that thing obediently, and our Yijian family will let you go, even if you broke into our Yijian family and killed those nsmen, we can forget the past." "This is your only chance to survive!" The middle-aged man from the Yijian family said expressionlessly. When Zhu Jian was about to say something, suddenly his expression changed and he looked to the side. On an empty table next to him, an old man was slowly taking a seat. He restrained his breath, and looked like an ordinary old man at the moment. "Third Heaven of the Immortal Monarch Realm!" With the bamboo sword, he could still urately see the specific cultivation of the old man, but when his eyes fell on the old man''s face, his originally indifferent expression suddenly froze, Gujing''s expressionless expression froze. The heart couldn''t help beating vigorously. The next moment, as if nothing had happened, Zhu Jian got up immediately, went to the guest room on the second floor of the restaurant, and shut himself in the room. Seeing Zhu Jian leave, the middle-aged man of the Yi Jian family smiled coldly, got up and entered the guest room on the second floor. He happened to live next door to Zhujian. Chapter 3537: Destroying the Four Organisations (3)

Chapter 3537: Destroying the Four Organisations (3)

Now this truly is karma. Qiu Jian, you probably never thought that your Immortal Sect of Sword Control would face destruction so soon back then. A few core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens gathered around Qiu Jian and mocked him to their hearts content. They could not help butugh aloud. They were filled with content. It felt like the grievances that had been pent up in their hearts over all these years had finally been released. Faced with the murderous disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Qiu Jian trembled uncontrobly. He was filled with fear. He did not possess any of his confidence from before anymore. Faced with death, Qiu Jian still ended up submitting. He knelt on the ground without any backbone at all, lowering his head and begging for his life to be spared. He begged the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to forgive him as he pushed all the mistakes he had made in the past onto the sect. However, the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens refused to ept this. In the past, many core disciples had suffered abuse from Qiu Jian multiple times. As a result, as Qiu Jian begged for mercy, he did not receive any forgiveness at all. He was only met with mockery. In the end, Qiu Jian was personally executed by the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. His soul was shattered on the spot,pletely killing him off. Before the invincible stone golem, none of the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control could muster any will for resistance. They began to flee through the sky. The stone golem and the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens scattered with them and began a great pursuit. In the end, after several hours, the battle in the Immortal Sect of Sword Control finally came to an end. All the disciples above Golden Immortal perished. Only the weaker disciples who were still rtively distant from Golden Immortal survived. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens did not kill all the weaker disciples. Instead, they gathered them all together. Very soon, several tens of thousand weaker disciples gathered on the central square of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. All of them were fear-stricken, standing there uneasily. At this moment, Jian Chen flew out. He stopped before one of the disciples and looked at him with mixed feelings. He sighed. In the past, you were supposed to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and be a talented disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but in the end, you were forcefully brought to the Immortal Sect of Sword Control by Qiu Jian. Fortune truly takes us all as fools. Spare me, sir! Spare me! I-I only joined the Immortal Sect of Sword Control recently. I never did anything against the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Please be the bigger man and spare my life, a disciple with nine stars of talent immediately lowered his head and begged for his life. He was not particrly old. With his talent and the endowed cultivation environment of the Immortals World, his cultivation had only just reached Sainthood. Jian Chen was not the only one. As they looked at this disciple, even some core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens became mixed in expression. That was because this disciple had been forcefully taken from the entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens by Qiu Jian. Otherwise, he would have be a member of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens a long time ago. Ill give you an opportunity. Are you still willing to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and be a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Jian Chen looked at the young man and said seriously. The young man was taken aback by that, but he soon beamed with joy. He bowed his head in a hurry. Im willing. Im willing to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and be a member of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens again. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen looked towards elder Nong in the distance and made a suggestion. Elder Nong, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens happens to becking people. Why dont we recruit the low level disciples of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control who are worthy of recruiting? Elder Nong flew over slowly from the distance. He nced past the several tens of thousand disciples and said in thought, These disciples are weaker. They shouldnt have remained too long in the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, so their feelings for the sect should be extremely indifferent. They might not have even developed a sense of belonging yet. Yeah, people like that can be recruited. However, from this moment onwards, well have to raise our requirements when ites to recruiting disciples. Only those whose talent is up to standard can join our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. What do you think, sect master? Elder Nong looked towards Chen Shuzhi. He was the sect master after all. Something as significant as this required a nod from the sect master for it to be official. As you said, elder Nong, Chen Shuzhi said without any expression. Elder Nongs smile immediately became wider. He knew that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would probably recruit quite a few talented disciples this time. Even casually recruited some disciples would be far better than thecklustre talent they got a hold of in the past. It was true. Compared to the four organisations, the disciples recruited by the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past could only be considered ascklustre. After leaving behind a few core disciples to deal with the matter of inducting new blood into the sect, elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi entered the only intact divine hall with great swagger. Currently, it was in the air above the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. The entrance to the divine hall hovering in the air was punched through by the stone golem. They saw all the great elders of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control inside. These great elders were all Immortal Monarchs. They were far more powerful than elder Nong. As a matter of fact, there were existences at the Eighth or Ninth Heavenly Layers. But without any exception, all of them were restrained by a vine and immobilised. Hmph, Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, do you think youll truly be safe and sound once you destroy our Immortal Sect of Sword Control and the three other organisations? Ill tell you the truth. Destroying the four organisations will only be the true beginning to the end of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch great elder said coldly. Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, do you really think youll be safe just with the Immortal Devouring Orchid left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor? Hmph, in front of the organisation behind our sect, just a flick of their finger is enough to destroy your ancestors Immortal Devouring Orchid. It cant change anything. Hahahaha, Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, youre seeking your own doom. If the four organisations still existed, you could continue to drag out an ignoble existence, but now, youre actually trying to destroy the four organisations without any idea of the consequences. I really have no idea what to say. The great elders of the Immortal Sect of Sword Controlughed aloud. Elder Nong immediately became extremely stern. What is the organisation behind you? Jian Chen asked emotionlessly. Hahahaha, want to know? Ill tell anyone but you, but there is something that you can find out about first. The Immortal Devouring Orchid in your sect wont survive for long, as itll face death very soon. The strongest great elder of the Immortal Sect of Sword Controlughed aloud. When he heard that, killing intent shed through elder Nongs eyes. In the next moment, he directly controlled the stone golem and took action. A terrifying storm of power erupted from the stone golem. At that moment, it erupted with its strength as an Immortal Emperor once again, killing the great elders of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control swiftly. With their deaths, the Immortal Sect of Sword Control formally approached destruction. Shortly afterwards, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens inherited everything from the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. As for the remaining low level disciples of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the talented ones were already inducted into the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, while those who failed to join were all dispersed. Chapter 3538: The Sect Master’s Identity (1)

Chapter 3538: The Sect Masters Identity (1)

The Immortal Sect of Sword Control was only the first step! After taking over everything that the Immortal Sect of Sword Control possessed, elder Nong left behind some disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to clean up the battlefield. The remaining people continued towards the next stop under elder Nongs lead, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang! The situation with the Immortal Sect of Three Yang was the same as the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. All of the Immortal Monarch great elders in the sect were restrained by the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Let alone fleeing from the sect, they were not even capable of moving about. The great elders were trapped, while the disciples below were stricken with uncertainty. Nervousness, anxiety, and fear permeated the entire Immortal Sect of Three Yang. Before long, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang followed in the footsteps of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. Elder Nong carried out a massacre with the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the stone golem. After killing all the stronger disciples, only the weaker disciples that did not really have the concept of a sect and had not developed a sense of reliance towards the sect remained. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens absorbed all of the weaker disciples with rtively better talent into their ranks, while the rest were dispersed. In the end, the great elders of the Immortal Sect of Three Yang restrained by the Immortal Devouring Orchid all perished to the stone golem. Their Space Rings as well as their god artifacts all be the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens spoils. In just six short hours, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang was truly destroyed. All of their wealth, mines, and heavenly resources went to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. After devouring the wealth from the Immortal Sect of Sword Control and the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, the resources in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens swelled. This was the wealthiest they had been in the past million years. The increase in the sects wealth left all the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens red in the face. Even elder Nong was excited. His elderly eyes were filled with undisguised joy. Elder Nong, weve reached the Immortal Sect of Green Foxes! The immortal vessel from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens stopped firmly outside the protective formation of the Immortal Sect of Green Foxes. Elder Nong sat on the deck of the immortal vessel with his eyes shut as a core disciple told him from one side softly. Elder Nong snapped open his eyes. When he saw the protective formation of the Immortal Sect of Green Foxes, fury immediately filled his elderly eyes that roared with killing intent. The Immortal Sect of Green Foxes was different from the Immortal Sect of Three Yang and the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. It was a sectpletelyposed of daemons. All of their disciples came from the Azure Fox n. Leave none from the Immortal Sect of Green Foxes alive! Elder Nong said hellishly. He was filled with hatred towards the Immortal Sect of Green Foxes. It even exceeded his hatred towards the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. Boom! Immediately, the protective formation around the Immortal Sect of Green Foxes copsed violently. The stone golem charged into the Immortal Sect of Green Foxes with the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As the sword Qi flew, battle cries filled the Immortal Sect of Green Foxes. Watching as the nsmen of the azure foxes constantly perished in the Immortal Sect of Green Foxes, elder Nong slowly shut his eyes. His face was filled with pain. He could not help but recall how the supreme expert who served as the leader of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens publicly defected to the Sacred Beast n with arge number of sect treasures. It was also from that moment onwards that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens suffered an unprecedented setback. Some of the peak organisations that originally supported the Sword Sect of Violet Heavenspletely lost hope in them and stopped caring about their fate. That was also the incident where an Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords suffered heavy injuries. That ancestor had personally resided outside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for several years for the sake of protecting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The mighty Immortal Exalt ancestor of one of the twelve courts of heaven had such great status, yet he went so far for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In the end, he was greatly disappointed like this, which was truly chilling. It was also from that moment onwards that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens strongest formation, the Great Void Sword Formation of the Demonic and Divine, was gradually lost. The Daemon race! Elder Nong ground his teeth. Because of what had happened in the past, he hated the Daemon race. He was tempted to bring the entire Daemon race to extinction. Before long, the entire Immortal Sect of Green Foxes was massacred. No one was spared. Elder Nong paused above the ruins of the Immortal Sect of Green Foxes for a very long time. In the end, he let out a gentle sigh and continued to the final stop, the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset. However, when they arrived at the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset, the entrance was wide open. Most of the disciples were already gone. They had received the news prematurely. As the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens destroyed the three organisations, over eighty percent of the disciples from the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset had already fled, leaving the Sword Region of Violet Heavens through the sects teleportation formation. Now, less than twenty percent of the disciples from the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset remained. They were ready to put up a battle to the death, to perish with the sect. Of course, all of the disciples that fled were beneath Immortal Monarch. The Immortal Monarch great elders could not flee even if they wanted to. Very soon, the stone golem struck, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset faced destruction. With that, all four organisations around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had been uprooted. However, after destroying the four organisations, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens became busy. They dealt with all of the wealth and territory left behind by the four organisations with great intensity. At the same time, there were several tens of thousand disciples that had joined the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, which required appropriate arrangements. Elder Nong remained outside personally, instructing the disciples to wrap up everything else. Meanwhile, sect master Chen Shuzhi returned to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He imed he was watching over the sect and managing the situation, but in reality, he dazed out in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen did not idle around either. He was sent on a mission by elder Nong to help some new disciples settle in. Of course, he never withdrew the senses of his soul. He projected a feeble wisp the entire time, secretly watching the entire situation while remaining on guard. But at this moment, Jian Chens expression changed. He withdrew the senses of his soul instantly. He had sensed that an expert had already infiltrated the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. If he continued to use the senses of his soul, it was extremely likely for this person to detect him. In the next moment, Jian Chen silently vanished. He put on the Divine Armour of Heavenflight in a ce without people. Then he infiltrated the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens silently using the armours concealing abilities. At this moment, Chen Shuzhi sat on the throne in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens without any particr expression. Who knew what he was thinking. At this moment, a middle-aged man in ck silently appeared before him. He carefully erased his presence, such that he seemed like a ghost. Chen Shuzhi! the middle-aged man in ck abruptly said. He was stern. The sudden noise made Chen Shuzhi jump in fright. When he raised his head and recognised the middle-aged man, he was immediately startled before jumping out of his seat and bowing politely. So its great uncle. Greetings, great uncle. Chapter 3539: The Sect Master’s Identity (2)

Chapter 3539: The Sect Masters Identity (2)

Before the middle-aged man in ck, Chen Shuzhi no longer had any sense of haughtiness as a sect master. He bowed in an extremely submissive manner, showing respect from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, whether it was Chen Shuzhi or the middle-aged man in ck with the cultivation of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, neither of them noticed that an extra person had silently appeared in the divine hall, Jian Chen d in the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. Great uncle? As Jian Chen stood in the divine hall and heard how Chen Shuzhi referred to the middle-aged man in ck, he immediately became surprised. His gaze constantly flipped between the middle-aged man and Chen Shuzhi. As if he had thought of something, his lips curled into a mysterious smile. In the next moment, Jian Chen turned around and made his way over to a corner in the divine hall, a ce with an extremely optimal view. With a flip of his hand, he took out a memory crystal from his Space Ring and began to record everything that happened here secretly. Shuzhi, what exactly has happened in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens recently? Why has a powerful presence suddenly appeared in the back mountain? the middle-aged man asked sternly. Great uncle, everything that happened recently is all because of Nong Fugui. Nong Fugui opened a secret space left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor in the past and obtained arge amount of wealth, not just a stone golem with the battle prowess of an Immortal Emperor, but the Great Spatial Sword Formation that can trap Immortal Emperors as well. As for the powerful presence from the depths of the back mountain, thats the Immortal Devouring Orchid nurtured by the Star Clustered Ancestor in the past. Its survived all the way until now Chen Shuzhi gave a simple description of the changes that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had experienced recently to the middle-aged man in ck. After hesitating slightly, he raised his head and nced at the middle-aged man. He said in consideration, After the battle with the four organisations, I estimate that the stone golem and the Great Spatial Sword Formation in elder Nongs possession are only capable of dealing with early Immortal Emperors. As for the Immortal Devouring Orchid raised by the Star Clustered Ancestor, I am unable topletely estimate its actual strength. It killed four Immortal Emperors effortlessly, where one of them was even the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. I dont know if great uncle is able to tell the Immortal Devouring Orchids strength. So its an Immortal Devouring Orchid raised by the Star Clustered Ancestor. The middle-aged man in ck frowned slightly and said, The Immortal Devouring Orchid is indeed very powerful. From its presence, it must have reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor a long time ago, only a step away from Immortal Exalt. What? The Immortal Devouring Orchid has already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor? Despite knowing that the Immortal Devouring Orchid was very powerful, Chen Shuzhi still leapt in fright, widening his eyes and staring at the middle-aged man in ck in shock. But shortly afterwards, he seemed to recall something. His face immediately changed slightly as he said rather uneasily, Great uncle, since the Immortal Devouring Orchid is so powerful, you might have alerted it by entering the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens so rashly. The middle-aged man in ck waved his hand and said, Theres no need to worry. Ive used a secret technique to erase my presence. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor nt still hasnt discovered me. However, does the nt currently listen to you or Nong Fugui? Chen Shuzhi immediately became pained when he heard that. I attempted tomunicate with the Immortal Devouring Orchid, but it all ended in failure. However, elder Nong seems to be capable ofmunicating with it. The Immortal Devouring Orchid went after the four organisations this time mostly because of elder Nong. The Immortal Emperor stone golem and the Great Spatial Sword Formation have both ended up in Nong Fuguis hands, and the daemon nt can be persuaded by Nong Fugui as well. What have you obtained from the Star Clustered Ancestors secret space as the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? the middle-aged man in ck said sternly. Nothing of actual value, Chen Shuzhi said bitterly. You sure are a piece of trash as a sect master. The middle-aged man sneered before directly making his way over to the sect masters throne and sitting down boldly. He gazed down on Chen Shuzhi from above and said emotionlessly, Shuzhi, youve spent all this time as the sect master but look at the situation now. Not only has the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens not declined, but its even showing signs of revitalisation. Youve truly left me far too disappointed. Please calm down, great uncle. Its all because of someone called Jian Chen who appeared out of nowhere. His background is extremely powerful, with a very strong master behind his hand. Right from the get-go, he produced an Immortal Destroying Thunder that could heavily injure an Immortal Emperor, frightening away the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. If it were not for his sudden appearance that ruined the ns, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would have migrated from here a long time ago, and elder Nong would not have been able to open the Star Clustered Ancestors secret space either. As a result, Jian Chen is the person that ruined everything! As soon as he mentioned Jian Chen, Chen Shuzhi began to ground his teeth. Jian Chen? Give me all the information that you have on him. I will send people to investigate his true identity once I return. Hmph, no matter how great his background might be, hell pay a hefty price for messing around with the matters regarding the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. A hint of killing intent shed through the middle-aged mans eyes. Shortly afterwards, he paused, and a hint of sorrow appeared on his face. He said sternly, My primary objective foring here this time is not for this, but to tell you a piece of bad news. Your third great uncle, Xiang Shan, has perished. What? Third great uncle died? Chen Shuzhis face changed drastically when he heard that. He became stricken with grief. How did he die? We still havent found Xiang Shans murderer yet. The person possesses extraordinary strength and has erased all traces. Even when Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors from the sect take personal action, they cant find any leads. By the looks of things, only by asking ancestors of the sect to take action personally can we find the murderer, but all the ancestors have gone to the sacred n, so they wont be back anytime soon. Sigh Shuzhi, youre definitely aware that our branch is regarded as outsiders within the sect. Our status has always been low. In the past, because you managed to be the sect maser of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, our branch received some acknowledgement from the ancestors and gained a little more authority. But now, with the death of your third great uncle Xiang Shan, weve lost an Immortal Emperor, and our strength has decreased. Our status has plummeted once again, and we already have rivals that are working against us. Now, our status in the sect is truly under threat. As a result, you need to make some achievements in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as soon as possible to save us from our terrible situation in the n. Chen Shuzhi was silent as if he was still submerged in the pain of losing his third great uncle. Quite a whileter, he said slowly, Right now, the greatest obstacle is elder Nong. If it were not for elder Nong, I would be the only Immortal Monarch in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, as well as the only person with the right to approach the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Perhaps by then, I can attempt to tame the Immortal Devouring Orchid. If I can get the Immortal Devouring Orchids assistance, then our authority in the sect will reach unprecedented heights. The Immortal Emperor stone golem and the Great Spatial Sword Formation are both with Nong Fugui. He is indeed the greatest obstacle right now. Looks like he must be eliminated, the middle-aged man in ck said slowly. His voice was chilly. However, elder Nong is an extremely senior member that has survived since the peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Hes even met many significant figures over the years. If hes eliminated, would these major figures be angered? Chen Shuzhi had many worries. Many people are worried about this, which is why he has survived until now. Of course, it also has something to do with his mediocrity. A mediocre person obviously wont attract much attention. But now, since hes decided to take an active stand and be our obstacle, none of that matters anymore. Eliminating him might be rather troublesome, but the organisation behind us can deal with that. The middle-aged man in ck tapped the armrest of the throne rhythmically. He shut his eyes and said in thought, Ill go and make arrangements to produce an opportunity to lure Nong Fugui away from here. Of course, you might need to fan him on a little when the timees too. Apart from that, you have to try and keep the Immortal Devouring Orchid from leaving the sect. With our strength so far, dealing with ites at far too great a price. Chapter 3540: Chen Shifang

Chapter 3540: Chen Shifang

The middle-aged man in ck departed. He came silently and left elusively. Of course, despite fooling everyone in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, he had failed to fool Jian Chen. Jian Chen stood in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens and watched as the middle-aged man in ck left. Killing intent immediately filled him. To him, everyone who went after the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was an enemy, let alone the fact that the middle-aged man in ck was trying to harm a senior member of the sect. That was even more unforgivable. But very soon, Jian Chens killing intent vanished with the wind. He did not go after the middle-aged man in ck, instead letting him leave. Ill spare you for now. After all, if I kill you now, you wont be able to make arrangements for your n to go after elder Nong. Meanwhile, I just happen to be in need of a n like that. If you really manage to lure elder Nong away from the sect and hes ambushed outside by powerful experts, itll only confirm the truth within the memory crystal. And that Xiang Shan seems to be the daemon Immortal Emperor who met up with the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor in the past. That Immortal Emperor is a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. I never expected him to be Chen Shuzhis third great uncle. Thinking up to there, Jian Chen was very surprised. He never thought that a daemon Immortal Emperor he had casually killed back then actually had such a special connection to the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Xiang Shan was a daemon and Chen Shuzhis third great uncle. Meanwhile, despite also being one of Chen Shuzhis great uncles, the middle-aged man earlier seemed like a human. Since theyre great uncles, there must be some connection by blood. The middle-aged man also divulged that he and Chen Shuzhi belonged to the same branch. A daemon Immortal Emperor and a human Immortal Emperor are actually connected by blood? Dont tell me theyre a product of the union of a human and a daemon? In other words, Chen Shuzhi should be one of them as well, except his human characteristics are more obvious. As a result, no matter how human he seems, hes still a daemon at the core. Jian Chen stood there with his arms crossed. His gaze towards Chen Shuzhi was rather cold. He sneered inside. I never thought that the mighty sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would actually be from the Daemon race. On top of that, he is from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Chen Shuzhi, Id like to see just who can still save you. Stowing the memory crystal away, Jian Chen silently left the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens before shedding the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. He continued to focus on the various misceneous matters in the sect. After destroying the four organisations, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was up to their neck with matters regarding dividing the territory and allocating the resources. Quite arge uproar unfolded in the outside world as well because of them. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that had once been suppressed had now suddenly risen up, destroying the four organisations in the surroundings in one fell stroke. Such unbelievable achievements shocked many organisations in the neighbouring immortal regions. For a moment, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens became the centre of attention of many immortal regions. But despite that, there were still no organisations that came to visit the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Even when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens showed a great increase in strength and great prominence, many organisations still avoided them like the gue, refusing to get too close with them. Many organisations and experts were all aware that the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset, and the Immortal Sect of Three Yang only served as the outposts for the organisations that targeted the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The organisations of true significance remained hidden in the shadows the entire time. As a matter of fact, there were still some peak organisations that targeted the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that had yet to show themselves, unknown to anybody. Under elder Nong and the sect masters orders, the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens who had been busy for several days now gathered in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. They held a meeting regarding the sects development. During the meeting, everyone intensely discussed the allocation and management of various resources like the territory, the medicinal gardens, and the immortal crystal mines reimed from the four organisations. Right as everyone was engrossed in the discussion, a Xuan Immortal disciple suddenly ran in and sped his fist at Chen Shuzhi and elder Nong. Sect master, elder, theres an expert outside who says he has something extremely urgent. He wishes to meet with the sect master and elder Nong personally. When they heard that, Chen Shuzhi and elder Nong both narrowed their eyes slightly. Then Chen Shuzhi said, Please let him in! Very soon, a young man in his twenties barged in, radiating with the presence of a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. When this person entered the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, the seated Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal core disciples all felt their bodies sink. They immediately became stern. I am Yan Yun. Greetings, the two of you! The Immortal Monarch young man sped his fist at the sect master and Chen Shuzhi. He continued, Time is tight, so Ill cut right to the chase. Ivee to visit to pass on a message for a friend. My friend is called Chen Shifang, except he offended a few people for some reasons. These people are extremely powerful, which include Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs. Now, hes been caught in the Observance Heaven city by his enemies. As fighting is forbidden there, Chen Shifang is temporarily safe. However, the fees for staying in the Observance Heaven city are quite high for an Immortal Monarch. With the resources in Chen Shifangs possession, he wont be able to stay there for too long. Once he exhausts all the coloured immortal crystals on him and is expelled from the city against his will, hell be in danger. As a result, I specially came to your sect to inform you about this under Chen Shifangs request in hopes that the sect could assist him. Alright. Since Ive already delivered the message, its time for me to take my leave. I have some other ces to go to so that I can try and think of any ways to gather coloured divine crystals for fellow Chen Shifang in hopes that he can remain in the Observance Heaven city for a little longer. However, its not easy to gather coloured divine crystals, so I hope your sect can take action. After saying that, Yan Yun passed a jade slip over to Chen Shuzhi and elder Nong before leaving the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens without any hesitation. Neither Chen Shuzhi nor elder Nong said anything during that time. They gazed at the jade slip quietly. The information in the jade slip was very simple. It was only a vivid image, as well as the presence of the person it was depicting. From the presence, he is indeed Chen Shifang Elder Nong let out a sigh of mixed emotions. I do seem to have some impression of Chen Shifang. He seems to be thest disciple with nine stars of talent we recruited over a hundred thousand years ago. Back then, Chen Shifang had been the brightest star in our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He cultivated at an extremely startling rate and was known as the greatest genius of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. But afterwards, when he was still a Xuan Immortal, he disappeared mysteriously when he was out for a mission. After that, there was no more news of him, said Chen Shuzhi. Chapter 3541: Setting Off for Observance Heaven City

Chapter 3541: Setting Off for Observance Heaven City

In the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, many core disciples had mixed expressions. In a sect ascking in resources as the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, it had obviously taken them an extremely long time to reach Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. As a result, everyone present apart from Jian Chen was familiar with Chen Shifang who had appeared over a hundred thousand years ago. Of all the times that news about Chen Shifang could reach us, it just happens to be now. Is this a set up? After a moment of silence, a core disciple raised the question. This is fishy. Sect master, elder Nong, be careful of this being a trap. Chen Shifangs enemies have even reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Monarch. Doesnt that mean that Chen Shifang is an Immortal Monarch now? If our sect gains an Immortal Monarch, itll strengthen us drastically. We cant count our chickens before they hatch. We arent even certain whether this Chen Shifang even exists. ...... The core disciples present spoke up. All of them remained doubtful about the news regarding Chen Shifang. There were also people who were more hopeful about it. They believed that with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens current strength, there waspletely no need for them to fear any Immortal Monarchs anymore. Elder Nong, what are your thoughts regarding the news about Chen Shifang? Sect master Chen Shuzhi looked at elder Nong as his eyes shone. Its still difficult to tell whether its a trap or not, but the presence inside the jade slip does indeed belong to Chen Shifang, and it was definitely left behind quite recently, elder Nong said sternly. His eyebrows were already firmly locked together. Elder Nong, could I take a look at the jade slip? Jian Chen suddenly asked. Elder Nong tossed the jade slip over to Jian Chen without uttering a word. Jian Chen grabbed it and immediately sent the senses of his soul inside. Chen Shifang was a young man in histe twenties. He had white hair, dressed in white clothes. His face was stern with a pair of long, straight eyebrows. His gaze was like swords, giving off a sense of sharpness. Jian Chen could not help but furrow his eyebrows when he saw Chen Shifang. Chen Shifangs appearance was extremely unfamiliar to him, but he did sense a hint of familiarity from the presence in the jade slip. It was as if he had sensed this presence somewhere before, but he never took particr note of it. As such, he did not have a particrly deep impression. This presence indeed belongs to an Immortal Monarch, but Ive onlye to the Immortals World recently. Ive only encountered so many Immortal Monarchs along the way from the Grand Sovereign Heaven to the Reverent Observance Heaven. I should be able to recall them all. Hes definitely one of the Immortal Monarchs I encountered along the way, Jian Chen thought as he sorted through all the Immortal Monarchs he had met so far. At this moment, Jian Chen shuddered slightly inside. He finally recalled exactly where he had sensed this familiar presence. Its actually the Observance Heaven City. Yes, when I first entered there, I sensed the presence of a few Immortal Monarchs, but I never took particr note of it. Chen Shifangs presence was one of the Immortal Monarchs I had sensed inside the Observance Heaven City. When I first set foot in the Observance Heaven City, he was already there. For a moment, Jian Chens heart surged. As he already knew that an Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would set up a trap against elder Nong, he immediately knew that this was the trap of Chen Shuzhis great uncle when Yan Yun came to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with Chen Shifangs news. Obviously, he assumed that Chen Shifang was not someone who existed. But looking at it now, perhaps the situation was quite different from how he imagined it to be. Just as Jian Chen sank into his thoughts, elder Nong suddenly stood up and said, Gather the auxiliaries and activate the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain! Very soon, all of the core disciples and auxiliaries gathered on the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Assemble the Constetion Formation! Under elder Nongs orders, the core disciples immediately assembled the formation, summoning the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain hidden in the space there. Were actually summoning the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain again? Didnt the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens just destroy the four organisations and inherit all of their resources? Theyre notcking immortal crystals at all right now, so why did they summon the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain again? The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is very wealthy right now. Not only do they possess many coloured divine crystals, but they even have several immortal crystal mines. The immortal crystals they gather each day is already more than they can use, so I struggle to imagine why they would still go to such lengths to summon the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. Activating the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain is aborious job. Each activation uses up over eighty percent of my energy. Gazing at the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain that appeared out of nowhere, the auxiliaries who had already grown ustomed to the peaceful days immediately became pained. None of them were particrly happy about this. In the next moment, under everyonesbined efforts, they powered a high quality god artifact, the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain! Immediately, they activated the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, causing spiritual Qi to surge violently from the surroundings. With a swing of his hand, twenty dim jade swords appeared above the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. The tremendous amount of spiritual Qi drawn over by the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain split into twenty strands that all entered the small jade swords. Elder Nong was clearly replenishing the Great Spatial Sword Formations energy. Without the four organisations stopping them, they could activate the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain as they pleased without any worries. Elder Nong, the sect no longercks immortal crystals. Are we unable to replenish the Great Spatial Sword Formations energy through immortal crystals? Chen Shuzhi asked in confusion as he gazed at the small jade swords that furiously absorbed energy. Elder Nong nced at Chen Shuzhi. Despite being unhappy with him, he still spoke up to exin, The Great Spatial Sword Formation is iplete. Its lost many of its functions. Ive tried many methods, but its impossible to use immortal crystals to replenish its energy. Right now, Im only aware of two methods. One of them is to assemble the Great Spatial Sword Formation and let the sword formation recover by itself. The other is to use the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. However, the Great Spatial Sword Formation and the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain are highlypatible with one another. Using the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain to replenish the Great Spatial Sword Formation is the fastest method that I know. Sect master, give them some recovery pills. Well be activating the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain for several days at the very least this time. Several dayster, elder Nong left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens alone with the Great Spatial Sword Formation and the stone golem, setting off for the Observance Heaven City. Before he left, a core disciple had suggested that elder Nong could ask the Immortal Devouring Orchid to go with him, but the core disciple was denied by Chen Shuzhi under the reason that it needed to protect the sect. After elder Nong left, Chen Shuzhi stood inside the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens and stared nkly in the direction that elder Nong had departed in. His face was extremely mixed. After quite a moment of silence, he let out a gentle sigh in the end and murmured, Farewell, elder Nong Chapter 3542: The Hefty Sword Clan

Chapter 3542: The Hefty Sword n

Elder Nong departed from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but no one was aware that the young sect master, Jian Chen, had also vanished from the sect. No one knew where he had gone. At the same time, several million kilometres away from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, a middle-aged man in ck stood atop a mountain. He was the man that Chen Shuzhi had referred to as great uncle. Currently, he was gazing in the direction of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from afar. His strength had already reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor. The senses of his soul were extremely powerful. He only needed a single wisp to observe the entire situation in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The fish has taken the bait! The middle-aged man in ck smiled faintly and said, Once youre dead, Shuzhi will truly possess paramount authority in the sect. By then, Ill have Shuzhi try and tame the Immortal Devouring Orchid. If Shuzhi really ends up seeding in taming the Immortal Devouring Orchid, then the disadvantageous position that our branch is in will immediately change. The middle-aged mans gaze seemed to reach elder Nong flying several million kilometres away. His smile gradually widened as he murmured, Shuzhi, because of your impure bloodline, you were cast aside during your youth. Even your own father abandoned you. You had truly gone through hardships in the past, having left the n a long time ago. Afterwards, you actually became the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens through a coincidence. With this special identity, you ended up gaining some status in the sect. However, this identity alone is nowhere near enough. Once the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens vanishes, well return to the past very soon. With the sects current strength, a single First Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch means nothing to it. But if you have a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid assisting you, not only will our branch take pride in you and gain much more authority, but even you yourself will obtain tremendous benefits. Shuzhi, you must not let this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity slip through your fingers. The middle-aged man in ck looked towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as if he was staring at Chen Shuzhi inside the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. There was a hint of eagerness in his eyes. At this moment, a young man sped over with lightning speed,nding behind the middle-aged man in ck firmly. The young man was Yan Yun, the same person who had brought news about Chen Shifang to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and had imed to be his acquaintance. Greetings, senior! Yan Yun bowed towards the middle-aged man in ck. Youve done a good job! The middle-aged man smiled mysteriously. Yan Yun nced at the middle-aged mans figure and asked carefully, Senior, there is something that perplexes me. Is Zhu Jian really Chen Shifang, a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Ive known him for several tens of thousand years, but Ive never heard him mention this. Whether he is a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens or not is not something that you need to know, said the middle-aged man in ck. Yan Yun was taken aback by that, but he knew that the person before him was an extremely powerful Immortal Emperor. Since an Immortal Emperor had spoken, he did not dare to ask anything more despite being filled with curiosity. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave first then. Regardless of whether the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens helps Zhu Jian, I have to prepare some coloured immortal crystals for him. Yan Yun bowed towards the middle-aged man politely, about to leave. That wont be necessary, as theres no need for it anymore, the middle-aged man said softly. At this moment, intense killing intent shed through his eyes. He raised his right hand gently. Immediately, a streak of ck light shot out with unbelievable speed, piercing Yan Yuns forehead. Before a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, Yan Yun who was only a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch could not resist at all. He was in easily, ending up dead. The middle-aged man reached out, and a powerful force immediately shook up the space. Yan Yuns core was reduced to dust bit by bit. ...... In the air, a resplendent streak of light shot through the sky, hurrying towards the Observance Heaven City. The streak of light was elder Nong from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Elder Nong did not travel alone. Beside him, the stone golem followed closely. Along the way, elder Nong appeared to be particrly cautious. He was afraid that he would be ambushed by experts stronger than what he could deal with and would have no time to release the stone golem and the Great Spatial Sword Formation. As such, he kept the stone golem outside the entire way, ready for battle at any moment. The Sword Region of Violet Heavens was quite far away from the Observance Heaven City. With elder Nongs speed, the journey would take several days. But fortunately, nothing happened during the journey. After several days of travelling, elder Nong reached the Observance Heaven City smoothly. Many presences of Immortal Monarchs permeated the Observance Heaven City. Most of them did not intentionally erase their presence. For the sake of convenience, they allow wisps of their presence to radiate outwards. Among these presences, elder Nong found a presence that was both familiar and foreign. At the same time, in an extremely cheap inn inside the Observance Heaven City, a young man in histe twenties drank away silently in front of a table. Before the young man sat a middle-aged man. His eyes were cold, and he maintained a sneer the entire time. Zhu Jian, you probably dont have a lot of coloured immortal crystals left on you. Once you run out, Id like to see how you remain in the Observance Heaven City. You should be aware that without the citys protection, you cant escape death, the middle-aged man said coldly. Hahaha, who said that I dont have enough coloured immortal crystals on me? I dont mind telling you that I still have plenty of coloured immortal crystals on me. At the very least, its not a problem for me to stay here for a few more centuries. On the other hand, your Hefty Sword n has really gone to quite some lengths to stop me from escaping. Theyve actually sent an Immortal Monarch like you to watch me constantly in the Observance Heaven City. The young manughed. The expenses of the Observance Heaven City are nothing to our Hefty Sword n. Let alone a few centuries, even the coloured immortal crystals for staying here for over ten millennia is like a drop in an ocean. Zhu Jian, Id advise you to hand it over, and our Hefty Sword n will still spare you. Well even forgive you for the fact that you broke into our Hefty Sword n and killed our nsmen. This is your only chance at surviving! the middle-aged man from the Hefty Sword n said emotionlessly. Zhu Jian was just about to say something when his expression suddenly changed. He looked to one side. All he saw was an old man slowly taking a seat at an empty table beside him. His presence was erased, so he seemed like a regr old man right now. A Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch! With Zhu Jians cultivation, he could urately tell the old mans precise cultivation. However, when he saw the old mans appearance, his rxed face tensed up. His heart that could not be fazed by anything skipped a beat as well. In the next moment, Zhu Jian stood up like nothing had happened at all, making his way to his room on the second floor of the inn and locking himself in there. Seeing Zhu Jian leave, the middle-aged man from the Hefty Sword n sneered and also stood up, making his way over to the second floor of the inn. He happened to be staying in a room beside Zhu Jians. Chapter 3543: Recognising One Another

Chapter 3543: Recognising One Another

In his room, Zhu Jian activated the obscuring formation built into the inn and paced around. His expression constantly changed. Why is it him? Why has he appeared in the Observance Heaven City and right near me too? But he probably didnt recognise me. After all, so many years have already passed, while I have gone from a Xuan Immortal to an Immortal Monarch as well. Zhu Jian was uneasy. The old man that he had identally encountered down below drew out a series of deep memories that he had hidden for many years. At this moment, there was a knock at the door. As the owner of this room, Zhu Jian basically recognised who the person was as soon as the knocking began. That immediately left Zhu Jian with a multitude of emotions. For a moment, he struggled to muster the courage to open the door. However, the middle-aged man from the Hefty Sword n who stayed next door opened his door and looked at elder Nong with hostility. He said sternly, Who are you? Why are you looking for Zhu Jian? Its inconvenient for me to tell you! elder Nong answered indifferently. The middle-aged mans face immediately sank when he heard that. He sneered. Inconvenient to tell me? Even if you dont tell me, I can basically guess it already. Youre probably here to give coloured immortal crystals to Zhu Jian so that he can continue to stay in the Observance Heaven City. Elder Nong ignored him. Seeing this, the middle-aged man from the Hefty Sword n obviously became even more certain in his guess. He threatened elder Nong. Anyone who delivers coloured immortal crystals to Zhu Jian is an enemy of our Hefty Sword n. You old bastard, let me give you a word of advice. Its still not toote for you to back off now. Once you offend our Hefty Sword n, I can guarantee you that the moment you leave the Observance Heaven City is the moment that you die. At this moment, Zhu Jian opened his door. He immediately appeared before elder Nong and grumbled in annoyance, You damned old man, who are you? I dont know who you are. Have you found the wrong person? With that, Zhu Jian was about to shut the door. I havent found the wrong person. Ive speciallye for you, Chen Shifang! When elder Nong said that, Zhu Jian immediately stiffened. The middle-aged man from the Hefty Sword ns eyes shone. He stared straight at Zhu Jian and understood something very soon. He could not help butugh aloud. Chen Shifang? Hahaha, Zhu Jian, dont tell me thats your true name? Or should I say another identity of yours? Zhu Jians expression changed rapidly as if he had been caught off-guard slightly. He stood at the entrance of his room for a while in silence before letting out a powerless sigh and inviting elder Nong inside. Bang! Zhu Jians door mmed shut. The obscuring formation activated, preventing anyone from spying on him. Hehe, Zhu Jian? Chen Shifang? The middle-aged man from the Hefty Sword n sneered at the entrance. He immediately used a secret technique to convey the information he had just learnt to the n. Inside the room, Zhu Jian looked at elder Nong with extremely mixed feelings before bowing deeply towards elder Nong. Greetings from disciple Chen Shifang, elder Nong! Elder Nong also stared at the young man before him emotionally. Before I knew it, its already been over a hundred thousand years since you left the sect. Chen Shifang, do you still treat yourself as a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? I have always been a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I have never defected from the sect. However, you too are aware of certain situations with the sect, which was why I never had the courage to return, Chen Shifang said sternly. Elder Nong nodded with relief. Exactly why did you suddenly disappear back then? When I was out on a mission, I was suddenly pursued by an unknown expert. I was brought to the verge of death, but fortunately, I managed to survive through some coincidences. After that, I changed my identity and cultivated as an independent cultivator. Reaching there, Chen Shifang paused. His face was filled with wryness. Elder Nong, I had only just be a Xuan Immortal back then, yet the person pursuing me was a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. I was truly on the verge of death, on the brink of perishing. Elder Nong was stern. Chen Shifangs encounter waspletely the same as he imagined it would be. After all, far too many prodigious disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had either gone missing for no reason outside or had perished due to various idents. Then how did you offend the Hefty Sword n? elder Nong asked. Because of this! Chen Shifang passed a jade bottle over to elder Nong sternly. Elder Nong opened the jade bottle. A sharp sword intent immediately radiated from it. All he saw were a few droplets of red blood resting quietly inside the bottle. This presence Elder Nong narrowed his eyes and soon recalled something. His expression changed drastically as his gaze became extremely terrifying. He said coldly, This is the essence blood of a great elder of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Immortal Emperor Yunluo! Thats right, this is indeed Immortal Emperor Yunluos essence blood. Several tens of thousand years ago, an Immortal Emperors dwelling suddenly appeared in the Immortal Region of Yellow Sands, which drew over many immortals to investigate. In the end, they found the remains of an Immortal Emperor at the end of the dwelling, and the identity of the Immortal Emperor was senior Yunluo of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens! Many organisations fought over the wealth that senior Yunluo had left behind in the dwelling. These droplets of essence blood with sword intent ended up in the hands of the Hefty Sword n. The Hefty Sword n never used these droplets of essence blood because their ancestor nned on using the blood at the most optimal time to increase his chances at breaking through to Immortal Emperor. However, I secretly infiltrated the Hefty Sword n. After some effort, I sessfully stole Immortal Emperor Yunluos essence blood from the Hefty Sword ns treasury. Chen Shifang exined everything quickly and told elder Nong the process of how he had offended the Hefty Sword n. For the sake of stealing a few droplets of great elder Yunluos essence blood, youve put yourself in danger. Elder Nong looked at Chen Shifang with mixed feelings. This is a great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens essence blood after all. As a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, how can I let the essence blood of a senior from my sect be sphemed like this? Chen Shifang said firmly. Sigh, Chen Shifang, youve offended the Hefty Sword n already anyway. Your situation is not looking good, so why dont you just return to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with me? elder Nong said. Chen Shifang narrowed his eyes and said sternly, The Hefty Sword n has six Immortal Monarchs. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs alone amount to two, while the four others are a Seventh Heavenly Layer, two Sixth Heavenly Layers, and the Third Heavenly Layer who stays next door to me. Its not a problem. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is already different from before. We dont fear them at all, said elder Nong. If thats the case, Ill return to the sect with you, elder. After all these years, its time for me to go back and take a look. ...... Very soon, Chen Shifang left the inn that he had stayed in for many years with elder Nong, directly making his way out of the Observance Heaven City. The middle-aged man from the Hefty Sword n followed them closely, sending secret messages again and again as hemunicated with his n. Meanwhile, elder Nong acted like nothing was happening at all. Hepletely ignored the Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch middle-aged man. Oh right. Elder Nong, there is something that perplexes me. How did you know I was in the Observance Heaven City? Chen Shifang suddenly asked. Chapter 3544: Crushed by the Golem

Chapter 3544: Crushed by the Golem

It was an Immortal Monarch called Yan Yun. He came to our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and told us about your situation, said elder Nong. Yan Yun? Chen Shifang stiffened slightly when he heard that. He furrowed his brows and said sternly, Impossible. Yan Yun doesnt know my identity. Ive always referred to myself as Zhu Jian during these years outside. I never divulged my identity as a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Theres no reason for Yan Yun to know. A hint of surprise shed through elder Nongs eyes when he heard that, but he came up with a logical exnation very soon. Chen Shifang, you probably couldnt fool those experts of extremely high cultivation. Some of the peak experts who had been constantly paying attention to our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens have probably found out a long time ago. However, the experts who knew your identity probably leaned towards our side. They did not divulge any information regarding you prematurely probably because our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was far too weak. Even if you encountered danger, the sect would not be able to help you. But its different now. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has the trump cards left behind by the ancestor. We dont even have to fear Immortal Monarchs. Its already enough to deal with the problems you face right now, which is why the peak expert who knew your identity passed the news about you to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens through Yan Yun. Afterwards, elder Nong gave Chen Shifang a rough exnation about everything that had happened in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens recently. Chen Shifang learnt about the powerful Immortal Devouring Orchid inside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Azures Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset have actually all been destroyed Chen Shifang was speechless. The two of them had beenmunicating secretly the entire time. As such, the Immortal Monarch from the Hefty Sword n that followed them did not know the contents of their conversation. Very soon, elder Nong and Chen Shifang left the Observance Heaven City. As soon as they left the city gates, they turned into two streaks of light, flying towards the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. However, right as they passed over a marsh, several dozen figures appeared out of nowhere, intercepting their path. The five people at the front were all Immortal Monarchs, while the others were all Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Neither elder Nong nor Chen Shifang were surprised by their appearance. The middle-aged man that the Hefty Sword n had sent to watch Chen Shifang flew over from behind them steadily as he sneered slightly. Theyre all from the Hefty Sword n! Chen Shifang nced around and said slightly sternly. Including the middle-aged man, all six Immortal Monarchs of the Hefty Sword n were present. Two Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs! A Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch! Two Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs! And a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch! Youve finally decided to leave the Observance Heaven City. Hmph, our Hefty Sword n doesnt care whether youre Zhu Jian or Chen Shifang. We only have one demand. Hand it over, or today next year will be the anniversary of your death, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch old man said sternly. With a flip of his hand, the jade bottle with Immortal Emperor Yunluos essence blood appeared in Chen Shifangs hand. He scanned past the Immortal Monarchs from the Hefty Sword n and said emotionlessly, The essence blood was left behind by a senior of our sect. It holds extremely great significance to us. How can something so holy be sphemed by the likes of you? Hahahahaha, when you im it was left behind by a senior of your sect, were just supposed to believe it? I can even say that it was left behind by an Immortal Emperor ancestor of our Hefty Sword n. Cut the bullshit. Are you handing it over or not? the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch of the Hefty Sword n said coldly. They clearly treasured the Immortal Emperors essence blood that contained sword intent very much. After all, it was not particrly difficult to find an Immortal Emperors essence blood in the Immortals World, but that was all regr essence blood. An Immortal Emperors essence blood that contained sword intent was extremely rare. Their Hefty Sword n also walked the Way of the Sword. Now, two of their Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch ancestors were stuck at a bottleneck. They needed the Immortal Emperors essence blood that contained sword intent to increase their chances at breaking through. As a result, from a certain perspective, the Immortal Emperors essence blood also influenced the fate of the entire Hefty Sword n. Once the Hefty Sword n produced an Immortal Emperor, the status of the entire n would rise as well. At this moment, elder Nong grabbed the bottle and said, Well be taking this back to the sect to enshrine, so we definitely cant hand it over to you. If thats the case, you better not me me then. Killing intent shed across the eyes of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. Shortly afterwards, without saying anything more, he took a step and appeared before elder Nong like he had teleported. Forming a sword with his fingers, he thrust them forwards with blinding light, directly attacking elder Nong like a bolt of lightning. Chen Shifangs expression changed. In the next moment, the presence of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch erupted from his body. Right when he was about to block the expert from the Hefty Sword n, a stone golem silently appeared before elder Nong. Boom! The stone golem directly threw a punch. It was a simple punch, but it erupted with a startling presence. A terrifying force exploded from the punch, easily shattering the sword Qi around the fingers of the expert from the Hefty Sword n. The stone golems punch continued onwards, colliding against the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs arm with devastating presence. In the next moment, there was a howl. The old man from the Hefty Sword ns entire right arm was smashed to pieces, erupting as a cloud of blood in the air. The sudden urrence made the expressions of the other people from the Hefty Sword n change drastically. However, the stone golem did not stop. It continued with its attacks, throwing another direct punch that shot towards the experts head mercilessly with the terrifying power of an Immortal Emperor. When it threw the punch, even the space around the punch cracked open, bing riddled with web-like fractures. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs expression changed drastically. Blood sprayed out from his right shoulder like a fountain, but at this moment, he no longer cared about his destroyed arm. He immediately equipped a low quality god artifact armour as quickly as possible. His energy as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch erupted at full force, forming a thickyer of defence around him. After doing all that, he retreated rapidly, pulling away from the stone golem as quickly as he could. However, before the stone golem whose battle prowess could rival an Immortal Emperors, everything he did seemed futile. The stone golems punch pierced his energy defence beforending on the low quality god artifact armour swiftly. Boom! With a bang, his low quality god artifact armour immediately exploded, shooting into the surroundings as countless fragments. Chapter 3545: Ambushed by Three Emperors

Chapter 3545: Ambushed by Three Emperors

The entire head of the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch ancestor of the Hefty Sword n exploded. His soul was destroyed. His corpse entered free fall and mmed into the ground. The experts of the Hefty Sword n in the distance were all dumbfounded. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. A paramount Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch ancestor of the Hefty Sword n had perished in the blink of an eye like this? Retreat! The remaining Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch of the Hefty Sword n immediately bellowed out. He fled desperately, frightened out of his wits. Immediately, the people from the Hefty Sword n scattered like birds. Only the middle-aged man who had spent his entire time watching Chen Shifang in the Observance Heaven City stood there nkly like he had lost his soul. He murmured subconsciously, Impossible, this is impossible Dont spare them, elder Nong! Chen Shifang yelled out. A God Tier sword appeared in his hand, and he shed it at the stunned middle-aged man behind him. Elder Nong nodded. He formed a seal with his fingers. In the next moment, the stone golem suddenly vanished. It immediately erupted with the terrifying speed of an Immortal Emperor, chasing after the Immortal Monarchs of the Hefty Sword n. Very soon, a few deep booms rang out in the distance. The might of Immortal Emperors permeated the surroundings. Clearly, the stone golem had already caught up to the Immortal Monarchs of the Hefty Sword n. After a few minutes, the stone golem returned to elder Nongs side. Meanwhile, Chen Shifang had managed to kill the middle-aged man who had watched him for all these years in Observance Heaven City. He returned to elder Nongs side and nced at the stone golem rather fearfully. Elder Nong, are the people from the Hefty Sword n all dead? Elder Nong shook his head. A wisp of the senses of his soul was connected with the stone golem, so he knew exactly what it had done. One of them used a secret technique to escape. The rest have all been in. Is it the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch? Chen Shifang was rather stern. It is indeed him, but dont worry. With the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens current strength, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch is not enough to threaten us. Cmon, lets return to the sect. Elder Nong and Chen Shifang immediately turned into two streaks of light and departed from there. Soon after they had left, Jian Chen silently appeared there. He had equipped the Divine Armour of Heavenflight with all of his presence erased, seeming like he had escaped from the world and was untraceable. He looked in the opposite direction that elder Nong and Chen Shifang had left in. His gaze seemed to pierce through the space there, bypassing the tremendous distance and seeing several tens of million kilometres away. At this moment, a bloody old many powerlessly on a remote grasnd several tens of million kilometers away. His presence was extremely feeble. This old man was the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch of the Hefty Sword n that had managed to flee! All of the experts of the n have perished. My Hefty Sword n is truly done for now. How am I supposed to deter the past enemies of the n alone Zhu Jian, Chen Shifang, since I managed to survive, Ill use the remainder of my life to investigate the organisations you belong to. I may not be able to defeat that powerful golem, but I swear I will kill all of the people under your organisation. Thest ancestor of the Hefty Sword n ground his teeth with a sense of bone-deep hatred. But at this moment, the space suddenly cracked open, and a glorious sword Qi seemed to cross through space and time, radiating with dazzling light. It directly shed towards the old man from the Hefty Sword n. Spurt! The sword Qi moved with rming speed, shooting past like a streak of light. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch ancestor from the Hefty Sword n could not even react. His head was already thrown high into the air with his soul destroyed. A mighty Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch had just perished like this in the wilderness! Several tens of million kilometres away, Jian Chen looked away and sank into his thoughts. Chen Shifang, so many years have passed already. Do you really still think of yourself as a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, or have you already been bought out by a certain organisation? Though, Ill know very soon whether you have any ulterior motives or not. Elder Nong and Chen Shifang shot through the air as two streaks of light, directly hurrying in the direction of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The two of them moved extremely quickly, moving further and further away from the Observance Heaven City. Several hourster, when they crossed over a lush mountain range, three figures appeared in their path. They were three elderly women. They seemed extremely old. Almost all of their withered, silver hair had fallen off. They seemed like they already had a foot in the grave, elderly people at the brink of death. The three old women sat in the air. Two of them focused on ying chess, while the third held a needle and some string, sewing away at a bright-red handkerchief. However, when elder Nong and Chen Shifang noticed the three elderly women, they immediately became extremely stern. The three elderly women did not hide their presence intentionally, so Chen Shifang and elder Nong could sense their strength very clearly. They were actually all Immortal Emperors. It felt very much like a coincidence, such that it no longer felt like one. Three Immortal Emperors just happened to appear in their path, which left elder Nong and Chen Shifang with an ill omen. Cmon, lets take a detour and go around them! Without any hesitation, elder Nong was prepared to detour around them with Chen Shifang. Even though he had the stone golem and the Great Spatial Sword Formation on him, he did not want any conflict with an Immortal Emperor unless he ran out of choices. The three of us have waited here for you for such a long time, yet youre just going to leave without saying anything? The old woman with the needle slowly raised her head and locked onto elder Nong and Chen Shifang. Under her gaze, elder Nong and Chen Shifang immediately felt pins and needles. Chills ran through their bodies. Just a single gaze from the old woman made the two of them feel like they had been thrown into an abyss of death, beyond salvation. Elder Nong and Chen Shifangs faces changed drastically. They immediately determined that the old woman was no regr Immortal Emperor. I am Nong Fugui. Greetings, three seniors! I am Chen Shifang. Greetings, three seniors! Elder Nong and Chen Shifang sped their fists and bowed carefully. There is no need to be so polite to the people who will im your lives. After all, no matter how polite you are, it wont change your fate in the end. The old woman with the needle snickered. Three seniors, Ie from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. May I ask how the two of us have offended the three seniors? elder Nong asked sternly. Nong Fugui, the most senior member of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, having witnessed the rise and fall of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens along the way. The three of us obviously know who you are. However, dont take your identity so seriously. Your identity might make a fewrge organisations deliberate and develop qualms, but youre just a mere Immortal Monarch in our eyes. You havent offended us, but someone has offered up remuneration that we cant turn down, asking us to take your life. Nong Fugui, Chen Shifang, how do you n on dying? Will you end it yourselves, or do you want me to do it personally? Reaching there, the old woman with the needle grinned. She nced at Nong Fugui and Chen Shifang in a chilling manner and said, If you end it yourselves, you still have a chance to enter rebirth, but if I act personally, you wont even have that chance anymore. Chapter 3546: The Three Immortal Emperors

Chapter 3546: The Three Immortal Emperors

If you kill me, it might cause you some trouble. Is there really no way to reach apromise? elder Nong asked sternly. We three sisters have no fixed residence and nothing tying us down. We dont care about the trouble. Once we kill you and get our remuneration, well just change our identities and go into hiding. The Immortals World is sorge. With what were capable of, even if certain Immortal Exalts personally take action, they might not necessarily be able to find us if we truly try to hide. If you want someone to me, me the person who wants you dead. The conditions he put forward were far too tempting, so tempting that we could not turn him down. Let alone killing a measly Immortal Monarch like you, even if he wanted us to deal with an Immortal Exalt, we might have attempted that in the heat of the moment. The old woman snickered as the killing intent in her eyes intensified. Looks like theres no way to settle this peacefully today. Chen Shifang, leave here quickly. Ill keep them busy. Elder Nong sighed gently. The stone golem appeared before him; he formed a seal, immediately sending the stone golem towards the old woman. A low quality god artifact sword appeared in Chen Shifangs hand. He had never been so stern before. He said solemnly, Elder Nong, you ended up in such danger because of me, so how can I leave alone? Even if one of us were to leave, it would be you. Ill keep them busy. A Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs presence erupted from Chen Shifang. With the God Tier sword in hand, he turned into a resplendent streak of light. There was determination in his eyes as he charged fearlessly towards the old woman. The sewing old woman sneered and said, Even a mere Immortal Monarch dares to point his sword at me? How courageous. Unfortunately, youre just too weak. With that, the old woman flicked her finger and the needle in her hand suddenly flew out, turning into a silvery-white streak of light that cut through space, piercing deeply into the stone golems chest. Boom! The two collided and produced a great boom. The stone golem staggered backwards, while the needle that was originally only the length of a finger had already be over a metre long, piercing deeply into the stone golem like a sharp sword. The stone golems entire chest was already covered with cracks. Elder Nong was greatly shocked by that. The stone golems battle prowess was no weaker than the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control. Even someone as powerful as the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control struggled to harm it. Yet right now, the stone golem actually had its chest pierced with ease. The old womans strength had already exceeded his imaginationspletely. At this moment, Chen Shifang had reached the old woman as well, but the old woman simply reached out. With that, the streak of light immediately stopped in her hand. Afterwards, as the old woman closed her hand, the space shattered. The light in her hand was crushed too, scattering as fragments of sword Qi. Spurt! With the light shattered, Chen Shifang seemed to have received a heavy attack. Blood sprayed from his mouth as his face became extremely pale while he staggered backwards through the air. The low quality god artifact sword in his hand had already been reduced to a bare hilt. The sword had shattered in the old womans hand. The old woman was far too powerful, well beyond anything that the four organisations around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could match. Even Chen Shifang with his cultivation as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch and a stone golem with battle prowess on par with early Immortal Emperors still stood no chance against the old woman. Big sis, looks like theres no need for the three of us to take action. Just you alone are enough to kill them with ease, one of the two old women ying chess said hoarsely. He also possesses a sword formation left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor. I just wonder how powerful that sword formation is, the sewing old woman said indifferently. She nced past Chen Shifang and elder Nong like they were about to die. At this moment, the stone golem suddenly erupted with a presence even more terrifying than before. The coloured immortal crystals in its body depleted at an unprecedented rate, immediately pushing the stone golems battle prowess to the extremes. Afterwards, it swung both fists and erupted with horrifying speed, directly smashing open the space there and charging aggressively towards the old woman. The golem sure is impressive. Its already enough to put up a fight against a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Unfortunately, Im not an Immortal Emperor of the Third Heavenly Layer but the sixth!The old woman with the needle smiled with contempt. She swung her hand and the needle that had be asrge as a sword shot towards the stone golem along with a ck spatial crack. Boom! With a rumble, the stone golem flew backwards faster than it had rushed over. There was a sh of silver on its chest; it was the old womans needle. At that moment, the needle seemed like an indestructible sword, piercing deeply into the stone golems chest and pinning it firmly on the ground. No matter how it struggled, it was unable to break free. Elder Nongs heart immediately sank when he saw the stone golems fate, but he still did not give up on resisting. As he opened his hand, twenty tiny jade swords appeared silently. Each jade sword radiated with a powerful presence, containing the Laws of Space and the Laws of the Sword. In the next moment, the small jade swords vanished into the space there. At basically the same time, the space blurred. All of the surrounding scenery vanished as if it had turned into a world of chaos. Elder Nong had already unleashed his final trump card, the Great Spatial Sword Formation! However, before the Great Spatial Sword Formation could bepletely established, the sewing old woman immediately vanished. She appeared a million kilometres away like she had teleported, avoiding the Great Spatial Sword Formation. This formation, on the other hand, is quite impressive. It truly is something left behind by an Immortal Exalt. Unfortunately, its iplete, so it struggles to unleash its full strength. Second sis, lets witness the power of this formation. The two old women ying chess discussed with greatposure. They smiled slightly,pletely unfazed by the Great Spatial Sword Formation. Immediately, the Great Spatial Sword Formation took shape, but it only enveloped the two elderly women. But in the next moment, the two elderly women both raised a chess piece each. When they tossed out the ck and white chess pieces, they turned into two towering mountains, directly crushing down on the Great Spatial Sword Formation with tremendous weight. Boom! Boom! Boom! Rumbles rang out from inside the Great Spatial Sword Formation endlessly. The entire sword formation shook violently. The two old women did not do anything else. They only tossed out chess pieces withposure, yet it brought the Great Spatial Sword Formation to the brink of copse. Colossal cracks ran through it. What a pity. This wondrous formation is actually iplete. The old woman with the needle returned. She nced at the Great Spatial Sword Formation and sighed gently before looking towards elder Nong and Chen Shifang. She said leisurely, If you have any more trump cards, you better show them now, or Ill have to send you on your way. Determination filled elder Nongs stern eyes. He pushed Chen Shifang behind him without any hesitation and said sternly, Ill keep her busy. You escape from here immediately. mes flickered in elder Nongs eyes. That was a sign of preparing to burn his soul. You cant, elder Nong. Even if one of us leaves, it has to be you. With your strength as a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, you wont be able to hold her back even if you burn your soul. Let me cover you instead, Chen Shifang called out. His resolute face became rather twisted at that moment. He gritted his teeth and became rather mad, rushing towards the old woman as the energy in his body began to surge violently. You want to blow yourself up? Hehe, with your puny strength as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, even if you detonate yourself, you wont be able to harm any Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. The old woman sneered. You cant, Chen Shifang! Elder Nong panicked. Chapter 3547: Overwhelmed and Slain

Chapter 3547: Overwhelmed and in

However, elder Nongs yell failed to stop Chen Shifang. Determination filled his eyes as the energy in his body surged furiously like the waves, rushing towards the old woman like a moth to a me. Go, elder Nong! Dont make me sacrifice myself for absolutely nothing! Chen Shifang yelled out to elder Nong onest time. At that moment, he no longer cared about death. He would rather doom himself as long as it meant earning a chance at survival for elder Nong. In the final moment of his life, Chen Shifang could not help but recall everything he had experienced in his life, but most of his memories paused on the time he spent in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The time he spent in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was only a very short period of his life, but that was the ce that had changed his fate, as well as his warmest home. Over the years, Ive considered going back and taking a look multiple times, but due to certain reasons, I never found the courage. Now that Ive run into elder Nong and the danger from the Hefty Sword n was resolved, I originally thought I could finally go back and take a look. Never did I think that I would be intercepted by Immortal Emperors. Looks like Im fated to never set foot in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens again. Chen Shifang was filled with regret. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Only a moment had passed before Chen Shifang approached the old woman with a violent and disorderly presence. The old woman maintained a sneer,pletely disregarding the fact that a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch was trying to detonate himself. However, the handkerchief in her hand turned into a shield several metres across in front of her, radiating with the presence of a high quality god artifact. However, in the final moment before Chen Shifang was about to blow himself up, a hand silently extended out from the space there, pressing down on his shoulder gently. Immediately, a terrifying power that Chen Shifang could not resist erupted from the hand. The power wormed into his body forcefully, suppressing him against his will. Suppressed by the power, the violent presence from Chen Shifang quickly settled down. Even the chaotic energy in his body seemed to be sealed up. In an instant, Chen Shifangs attempt at self-destruction had been forcefully interrupted. Chen Shifang was ashen. Self-destruction was the only thing he could think of to buy elder Nong some time now, yet in the end, he did not even possess the ability to blow himself up. He looked backwards despairingly, only to see an armoured young man floating there. He was like a ghost, giving off no presence at all. Theres no need to detonate yourself. You can go and heal first. Leave the rest up to me, the armoured young man said calmly. Chen Shifang was stunned by that. He was puzzled. Originally, he thought that the armoured young man was another expert who hade for their lives, but something sounded off from what he had said. However, before Chen Shifang could think too much about it, the space around him changed. He had already been delivered to elder Nongs side by the Laws of Space. Elder Nong discovered Jian Chen as well. He stared at him nkly. His face was filled with disbelief. Why is it him? Hes actually an Immortal Emperor? H-how is this possible For a moment, elder Nongs thoughts were a mess. His face changed again and again. Elder Nong, do you recognise this senior? Who is this senior? Chen Shifang also realised that the expert who prevented him from blowing himself up was not an enemy. He asked elder Nong inplete surprise. H-hes the young sect master of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Elder Nongs expression was extremely mixed. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal young sect master had actually be an Immortal Emperor. Was this exactly good or bad? Young sect master? A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal? Chen Shifang was left in a daze. He looked at Jian Chen in the sky with a rather mixed expression. A mighty Immortal Emperor had actually hidden his identity and disguised himself as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal to be the young sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? That truly set off a vast array of thoughts. Sir? Who are you? Ill give you a word of advice. Dont interfere with whats happening here, just in case you create trouble for yourself. The sewing old woman stared at Jian Chen sternly like she was facing a powerful opponent. Jian Chen said nothing. Only sharp killing intent shed through his eyes. With a wave of his hand, sword Qi enveloped the old woman as streams. The old woman immediately became stern. She bellowed out and her tremendous cultivation as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor immediately erupted. She channelled all of it into the handkerchief before her. Immediately, it erupted with light, blocking all of the sword Qi like a shield. However, the sword Qi was anything but ordinary, far more powerful than elder Nong and Chen Shifangs attacks. Under the waterfall-like barrage of sword Qi, her handkerchief immediately dimmed. The old womans expression changed again and again. She realised she had encountered a powerful enemy, so she quickly formed a seal with her hand. The needle that pinned the stone golem to the ground turned into a glowing streak of white light, thrusting towards Jian Chens back with unbelievable speed. Despite being extremely quick, the needle was still as slow as a snail before Jian Chen who had grasped the Laws of Space. Jian Chen swung his hand and firmly caught the needle that was over a metre long. Afterwards, he gripped the eye of the needle and directly thrust it towards the old woman as a sword. When he thrust out, the terrifying force in the needle even produced a pitch-ck crack in the space there. Down below, elder Nong and Chen Shifang backed up uncontrobly. Every single attack in a battle between Immortal Emperors was devastating. The shockwaves were so powerful that even Chen Shifang struggled to resist them. The two of them looked at Jian Chen in a rather shaken manner. As Immortal Monarchs, they could not interfere with the battles between Immortal Emperors, but they could still tell that Jian Chenpletely possessed the upper hand. As he struck out, his attacks were extremely sharp, basicallypletely overwhelming the Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor old woman as soon as they began fighting. Boom! At this moment, the destructive energy copsed the space there with a deafening rumble, turning the sky into darkness. The old womans handkerchief had been pierced by the needle in Jian Chens hand. Afterwards, the needle continued as a sword, prating her protective energy and directly plunging into her head. Under Jian Chens attack, the old womans soul dispersed like a wisp of smoke. She was dead! Elder Nong and Chen Shifang both narrowed their eyes at that sight. They were shocked. A Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor had died just like this? At this moment, there was another rumble. The Great Spatial Sword Formation had fallen, and the twenty small jade swords scattered in the surroundings dimly. The two old women who yed chess reappeared. And thats all there is to the sword formation! One of themughed with contempt, but very soon, herughter came to a halt. She stared nkly at the old woman who had been pierced through the head by her own god artifact. Big sis! In the next moment, the two old women let out grieving shrieks. Their eyes immediately became bloodshot, filled with killing intent. Its your turn now! Jian Chen looked at the two old women. He extended a finger. With that, a streak of light appeared over their heads instantly, shing down swiftly. The expressions of the two old women changed drastically. In a hurry, they drew their god artifacts to block, but with a rumble, they were swatted out of the sky with their god artifacts, producing two deep pits in the ground below. They werepletely embedded in the ground, coughing up blood uncontrobly. Jian Chen swept his finger through space, and the power of thews of the world wove together. Shortly afterwards, two colossal strands of sword Qi appeared out of thin air, shooting into the pits below brilliantly. Boom! With a rumble, the ground shook; the mountains copsed as if a megaquake had just urred. The two Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors sank deeply into the ground and were heavily injured. They could no longer climb out of there. You may be Fifth and Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors, but your strength can only be considered inferior among those of the same level. You stand no chance at all. Jian Chen shook his head gently. He suddenly reached into the space around him and forcefully dragged out two heads. The heads belonged to the two Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor old women. Chapter 3548: The Young Ancestor

Chapter 3548: The Young Ancestor

With that, two Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors and a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor had all perished. Killing three Immortal Emperors had already be far too ordinary to Jian Chen, but when elder Nong and Chen Shifang saw this, all they felt was shock. At the same time, they felt a deep sense of disbelief. In particr, elder Nongs eyes had widened so far that his eyeballs seemed like they were about to fall out. In the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen needed to sp his fist and bow when he faced elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi. But at this moment, he had suddenly disyed such terrifying strength. Were they really the same people? In the air, Jian Chen reached out casually. With a pulse of the Laws of Space, the three Space Rings ended up in his hand. They were the belongings of the three old women. Apart from the Space Rings, even their medium quality god arifacts had all ended up in Jian Chens hand. After stowing away the spoils of the battle, Jian Chen appeared before elder Nong with a sh. Elder Nong stared straight at Jian Chen as if he was trying to determine whether the person before him was the young sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens or someone else. Meanwhile, Chen Shifang stood politely. His eyes were filled with undisguised respect. Elder Nong, are you injured? Jian Chen sped his fist at elder Nong and asked in concern. Elder Nong seemed to finally confirm his identity with that question. For a moment, elder Nongs expression became extremely mixed as if he was filled with a multitude of emotions. Jian Chen, who are you exactly? Are you trying to protect the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, or do you have some other motive by bending down and bing the young sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with your strength? elder Nong asked sternly. Jian Chen had saved the two of them, but elder Nong was unable to cheer up at all. Jian Chen did not say anything. He used the Laws of Space to recover the twenty small jade swords scattered in the surroundings and the stone golem. After passing them back to elder Nong, he swung his hand and vanished from there with elder Nong and Chen Shifang through the Laws of Space. Jian Chen, elder Nong, and Chen Shifang silently appeared in a mountain range far away from the battlefield. In such a short moment, Jian Chen had already crossed tens of millions of kilometres with the two of them. Experts wille and investigate the ce where we fought before long, so we cant stay there. As for my identity and my motives for joining the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, you have nothing to worry about, elder Nong, Jian Chen said calmly. He set up a spatial barrier in the surroundings to iste elder Nong and Chen Shifang before using the Divine Armour of Heavenflight to erase his presence. After doing all that, a violet and azure light suddenly surged forth from Jian Chens body, shining gorgeously. The twin swords had already appeared by his side, hovering to his left and right. As the twin swords had been reforged, their appearance was no longer the same as before. However, the power and presence unique to them had not changed at all. The true reason for the twin swords strength was the sword spirits! As long as the sword spirits were still the same sword spirits, it would remain the same no matter how it changed. Elder Nong, do you recognise them? Jian Chen looked at him. As soon as the twin swords appeared, elder Nong became stunned. He stared nkly at the twin swords that hovered beside Jian Chen. His thoughts seemed toe to a halt. Only Jian Chen and elder Nong resided in the spatial barrier. Chen Shifang stood alone outside, unable to sense anything happening inside. Jian Chen did not say anything inside the barrier, while elder Nong was nk as well. It seemed as if he had been deeply impacted, struggling to recover. A good whileter, elder Nong began to shed turbid tears. His entire body shook gently as he said with a trembling voice, T-t-this is the sects legendary twin swords. The twin swords. It actually really is the twin swords. T-t-theyve appeared theyve finally appeared For a moment, elder Nongs voice turned to sobs as tears poured down his cheeks. He was extremely emotional. Thats right. They are the twin swords. Ive be their new master now! Jian Chen nced past the twin swords. He felt quite speechless. Suddenly, elder Nong dropped onto his knees and pressed his forehead against the ground. He said excitedly with a trembling voice, Greetings from disciple Nong Fugui to the young ancestor. Greetings, young ancestor. Greetings, young ancestor Elder Nong called out again and again. He could not be any more emotional. Please get up quickly, elder Nong. Youre a senior member of the sect. How can you bow to me like this? Jian Chen helped elder Nong get up in a hurry. Elder Nong stood up slowly. From that moment onwards, he no longer had any doubts about Jian Chens identity, as the twin swords were enough to prove everything. However, after learning about Jian Chens identity, his gaze towards him was filled with a deep sense of respect. This was not just due to Jian Chens strength. Most importantly, Jian Chen had been chosen by the twin swords that he wielded. He was the undisputed young ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Elder Nong, I still need to keep my true identity hidden, so please treat me the same way as you did in the past. Please dont give anything away, as there are many gazes from various mysterious organisations in the sect right now, Jian Chen told elder Nong cautiously. As you wish, young ancestor! elder Nong said politely as he bowed deeply towards Jian Chen. Its best if you take a look at the contents of this memory crystal, elder Nong. Jian Chen waved his hand and tossed a memory crystal over to him. A whileter, elder Nongs expression became very ugly after viewing the memory crystal. Never did I think that Chen Shuzhi is actually from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, and the three Immortal Emperors were actually hired by them. Elder Nong ground his teeth. Lets deal with Chen Shuzhi first once we go back. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens needs some proper tidying up now. Jian Chen sighed gently. Before long, the spatial barrier vanished, and Chen Shifang appeared before elder Nong again. By now, elder Nong had already calmed down. It seemed as if he had forgotten Jian Chens identity as the young ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Chen Shifang, when we return to the sect, youre a senior of the sect, while I am just a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal young sect master. Do you understand? Jian Chen said to Chen Shifang. Please dont worry, young sect master. I know what to do. I definitely wont give away anything and raise suspicion. Chen Shifang was a clever man. He immediately understood Jian Chen and promised him. Afterwards, Jian Chen gave instructions to them about ces where he needed their cooperation. After handing everything over, he set off for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with Chen Shifang and elder Nong. Chapter 3549: Junior Brother Chen

Chapter 3549: Junior Brother Chen

In the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens that stood on the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Chen Shuzhi stood politely beneath the throne in the main hall. A middle-aged man in ck sat on the throne in the centre of the main hall that only the sect master had the right to use. He sat on the throne in a very casual and rxed manner and held a jug of wine in one hand, taking a sip every now and then. His presence waspletely erased, fooling the Immortal Devouring Orchid. If you look at the time, that old Nong Fugui should havepletely vanished from the Immortals World already. Shuzhi, your word is now paramount in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. No one can stop you anymore, the middle-aged man said in ck said casually. Great uncle, I struggle to find peace until I see elder Nongs corpse with my own eyes. There wont be any idents in the operation this time, will there? After all, elder Nong has two great trump cards. These trump cards are enough to threaten Immortal Emperors, Chen Shuzhi said uneasily. The middle-aged man in ck burst outughing from that. The stone golem and iplete Great Spatial Sword Formation you speak of can only deal with early Immortal Emperors, but this time, our branch has paid a hefty price to hire two Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors and a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor to take action at the same time. Before three mid Immortal Emperors, even if Nong Fugui uses all of his trump cards, its certain death. As a result, you can rx. There definitely wont be any idents! The middle-aged man in ck gave off a sense of great confidence. When he heard that, Chen Shuzhi finally rxedpletely. The middle-aged man in ck continued, However, once Nong Fugui dies, you have to do something that leaves our branch or even the entire sect satisfied. Once that old man dies, who knows if itll lead to the wrath of some major figures, so only if you''ve made enough contribution and demonstrated enough value will the sect stand forward and protect you. You have nothing to worry about, great uncle. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will cease to exist in the Immortals World in less than a century. When that happens, Ill lead the remaining disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to join the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They will be a part of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Chen Shuzhi patted his chest and guaranteed. Alright, once you achieve that, not only will our branch take pride in you and our status rise drastically in the sect, but youll probably receive the personal congrattions from the greatest ancestor in the sect as well. The middle-aged man in ck smiled contentedly. When he mentioned the greatest ancestor, Chen Shuzhi immediately shuddered inside. Shock and disbelief filled his face. The greatest ancestor of the sect was like a god in Chen Shuzhis eyes. Even though he was not remotely qualified to meet with the greatest ancestor given his status, he was extremely familiar with what the greatest ancestor represented. Great uncle, there is something that perplexes me. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is already on decline and struggles to take a ce in the higher circles anymore. Given the sects strength, why do they still care about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens so much? Chen Shuzhi asked in confusion. The middle-aged man in ck became rather mncholic. This has to do with some grievances from the most glorious age of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Many seniors in the sect still struggle to forget some of their experiences from that age. Ive even heard that some seniors have developed inner demons because of what happened in the past, unable to think things through, such that theyve made no progress at all even after three million years of arduous cultivation. Of course, perhaps there are some other reasons as well Reaching there, the middle-aged man in ck paused. He stared at Chen Shuzhi brightly and said, This has nothing to do with you, nor is it something for you to worry about. Its best if you dont find out about certain things. Just handle what you must. However, as soon as he said that, the middle-aged man in ck shuddered violently. His expression changed drastically as well. Abruptly, he stood up from the throne. His gaze seemed to pierce the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, staring beyond the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Hes actually returned alive? No, this is impossible. This is absolutely impossible The middle-aged man was immediately taken aback, almost losing control of his presence and letting it leak out. His expression changed rapidly. What happened, great uncle? Chen Shuzhi stared at the middle-aged man in ck in surprise and uncertainty. Nong Fugui didnt die. He actually managed to return safely with Chen Shifang, the middle-aged man in ck said sternly. What? He didnt die? Chen Shuzhi was rmed. He said urgently, Great uncle, didnt you say that no idents would happen? H-h-how did elder Nong return peacefully then? Dammit! the middle-aged man in ck said resentfully, I dont know what kind of ident happened. Three mighty mid Immortal Emperors actually failed to stop two measly Immortal Monarchs. Ill go and investigate immediately. With that, the middle-aged man in ck vanished silently, having left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens already. Before long, all the core disciples gathered in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens on the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Chen Shuzhi sat on the sect masters throne withposure. Beside him were elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi. Jian Chen sat in the position that belonged to the young sect master. At this moment, everyone in the sect looked at Chen Shifang. Greetings from the disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Chen Shifang! Greetings, sect master! Greetings, senior brothers and sisters! Chen Shifang smiled faintly. He sped his fist and bowed towards everyone present. When his gaze passed over Jian Chen, an undetectable hint of respect shed through the depths of his eyes. Junior brother Chen Shifang, it actually really is you. You didnt die I didnt think Id still be able to see junior brother Chen after all these years. This is just fantastic Junior brother Chen, I heard youve already reached Immortal Monarch in terms of cultivation? Hahaha, now that youve made a mighty return to the sect, it holds an extremely great significance to our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens ...... Inside the hall, many Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal core disciplesughed aloud. Many of them looked at Chen Shifang in delight and relief. Chen Shifang had be an Immortal Monarch now, but in terms of seniority, all of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals present were his seniors. Chen Shifang, what is your cultivation exactly? Chen Shuzhi asked, as he waspletely incapable of seeing through Chen Shifangs strength. Sect master, Im a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch right now! Chen Shifang nced at Chen Shuzhi deeply and smiled mysteriously. Noticing Chen Shifangs expression, Chen Shuzhi furrowed his brows slightly. He suddenly developed an ill omen. What? The Seventh Heavenly Layer? How unbelievable. Junior brother Chen has actually reached such heights The core disciples all sighed in amazement. Hmm? Junior brother Chen, from yourplexion, you seem to be injured? a core disciple noticed that something was amiss and immediately asked. Yeah. When I returned from the Observance Heaven City with elder Nong, we were intercepted by three Immortal Emperors along the way, Chen Shifang said sternly. Chapter 3550: Condemning the Sect Master

Chapter 3550: Condemning the Sect Master

What? Elder Nong and junior brother Chen faced the ambush of Immortal Emperors on the way back? When they heard that, the core disciples in the hall were all startled, but shortly afterwards, many of them sneered. Elder Nong has the stone golem and the Great Spatial Sword Formation. Before these two trump cards, even if there were four Immortal Emperors, theyd have to leave in disappointment, let alone three measly Immortal Emperors. Exactly. In the past, the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset had mobilised a total of four ancestors, yet elder Nong had still managed to y one of them forcefully in the end. That time, if there had not been another expert who came to provide help, the three other Immortal Emperors would have died at elder Nongs hands as well. There would have been no need for senior daemon flowers help either. ...... None of the core disciples thought too much about this, as elder Nong already possessed even more glorious achievements in battle. Only the sect master, Chen Shuzhi, had a sunken face. However, that was obviously interpreted by everyone else as anger since elder Nong was attacked. The ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset were all early Immortal Emperors. Meanwhile, out of the three Immortal Emperors that intercepted me and Chen Shuzhi today, two of them were Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors, while thest one was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, elder Nong said slowly. His voice was extremely stern. As soon as elder Nong said that, there was a great gasp in the hall. Everyone stared at elder Nong in shock as their hearts surged. Elder Nong continued, The attempt on Chen Shuzhi and my life this time was a nned operation. The three Immortal Emperors were hired. Someone had offered them a bountiful reward that they could not turn down to kill Chen Shuzhi and me. The core disciples in the hall looked at one another. Chen Shuzhi looked at elder Nong and asked sternly, Looks like destroying the four organisations has already led to the discontent of a few mysterious organisations. Theyre clearly targeting our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Does elder Nong know exactly which organisation hired the three Immortal Emperors? On top of that, how did you escape two Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors and a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor? Dont tell me elder Nongs stone golem and Great Spatial Sword Formation is capable of handling experts like that? Chen Shuzhi stared at elder Nong brightly. Elder Nong shook his head and said, The stone golem and Great Spatial Sword Formation obviously cant deal with such experts. To be honest, my two trump cards were futile before them. But fortunately, we received the assistance of a mysterious expert, which was why Chen Shifang and I managed to escape. Elder Nong paushed. He slowly turned towards Chen Shuzhi and said emotionlessly, As for exactly which organisation, I just happen to have found some clues. What? Elder Nong has actually found some clues? Chen Shuzhi was surprised at first before bing slightly joyful. Thats fantastic. Its all fine as long as we have clues. That way, at least we wont be left in the dark, clueless about everything. May I ask what the clues The clues are right here. The memory crystal has recorded everything. Ive already made several copies of this memory crystal now, so please take a look. Several dozen memory crystals appeared in elder Nongs hand. He passed them to the people present one by one. Chen Shifang and Jian Chen obviously received a copy as well. Chen Shifang was not aware of the contents of the memory crystal, so he checked it doubtfully after receiving one. Jian Chen did the same, sending the senses of his soul into it. Hmm? Isnt this the sect master? How dare he! Who is this man in ck? How dare he sit in the sect masters position? This seems to be the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens ...... As soon as they checked the memory crystals, many of the core disciples present called out. Their faces were all filled with shock and disbelief, but they dismissed their emotions very soon and began observing carefully. Chen Shuzhi saw the contents of the memory crystal as well. His face immediately darkened as he began to tremble uncontrobly on the sect masters throne. The memory crystal possessed a perfect recording of his conversation with the middle-aged man in ck in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens that day. Even their facial expressions and fluctuations in emotions were captured perfectly. What truly brought Chen Shuzhi chills was from the angle of the recording, the person who recorded it was clearly in one of the corners of the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. They had moved around multiple times too, yet the artifact spirit of the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens and the middle-aged man in ck had failed to sense anything at all. Immediately, Chen Shuzhis heart began to thump uncontrobly. At that moment, he felt unsettled like never before as he sat in the sect masters position. He was filled with unease. Of course, he showed none of it. He continued to maintain hisposure. His face was stern. Very soon, everyone finished viewing the contents of the memory crystal. For a moment, everyone looked towards Chen Shuzhi. Many of the core disciples eyes were filled with undisguised and extreme anger. Bang! Chen Shifang shattered the chair that he sat on with a m of his hand. He immediately stood up and stared at Chen Shuzhi sharply with undisguised fury and killing intent. After all this time, the three Immortal Emperors who attacked us halfway were actually hired by your great uncle. You stand in the position of sect master, yet your objective is not to lead the sect towards glory, but to make the sect fall into decline until its destroyed. Chen Shuzhi you traitor, you wretch Sect master, which organisation do you belong to exactly? Youve gone too far. Chen Shuzhi, youd actually sacrifice the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens just to help your organization gain some status Chen Shuzhi, you traitor. Youre not worthy of being our sect master at all. No wonder, no wonder you constantly struck up apromise and submitted to the oppression of external organisations, without any consideration of the sects interests. In the past, you even epted such over-the-top demands from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. So your true intention was to lead the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens on a constant decline. Senior brothers, its still too early for us to make a decision. This is just a memory crystal. It cant prove anything. The contents must be forged Chapter 3551: Complicating Lies

Chapter 3551: Complicating Lies

Inside the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, many of the core disciples stood up with righteous indignation and loudly berated Chen Shuzhi. However, there were also Chen Shuzhis trusted subordinates among them and people sent in by external organisations. Many of these external organisations existed for the same reason as Chen Shuzhi. As a result, a few core disciples stood up and began to speak for Chen Shuzhi, doubting the veracity of the memory crystals contents. At this moment, Jian Chen stood up. His action immediately attracted the attention of many people. All of the seated core disciples turned their gaze towards him. Clearly, Jian Chens strength, identity, and background had earned the respect of many of the core disciples. Chen Shifang forced his words back down even though he was just about to speak up. He was not bold enough to interrupt him. Jian Chen clutched a memory crystal in hand and said slowly, Some people doubt the truth of the contents of the memory crystal. This is actually very easy to distinguish. We only need a simple test toe to an urate conclusion. Jian Chen sped his fist towards elder Nong and Chen Shifang. Elder Nong, senior brother Chen, you are both Immortal Monarchs. Do you think there is something wrong with the memory crystals? Its very difficult to fake the contents of memory crystals. Everything recorded inside ispletely urate, Chen Shifang immediately spoke up. Sect master, do you have anything to say? elder Nong asked calmly. Chen Shuzhi sucked in a deep breath and said slowly, Elder Nong, do you believe the contents of the memory crystal as well? Arent you worried that the memory crystal was forged through unbelievable means by an expert of extremely great cultivation? After all, to some supreme experts, nothing is impossible. They possess powers beyond our wildest imaginations. Elder Nong seemed to have anticipated that Chen Shuzhi would not admit to it so easily. He was unsurprised. He stared at Chen Shuzhi in a rather mocking manner and said, Since you believe that the memory crystal was forged by a supreme expert through unbelievable means, then I have one question for you, sect master. Why would such an exceptional senior go to such great lengths to create a memory crystal just to nder the sect master of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Im afraid that before an expert like that, we would not even earn a second nce from them even if we offer up our entire sect. You cant say for certain. Chen Shuzhi nced deeply at Jian Chen and said, Just earlier, I looked through everything that our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens experienced over the past few tens of thousand years. I really did find something strange. Everyones gazes were fixed on Chen Shuzhi. In the past few tens of thousand years, our sect has been rtively peaceful. Nothing major urred. However, ever since our young sect master Jian Chen joined the sect, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had truly faced a constant stream of twists and turns. We experienced many events that were unprecedented in the past hundred thousand years. This young sect master of ours has a powerful background and a master with terrifying cultivation. As soon as he joined the sect, he killed a few disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder fearlessly before using an Immortal-destroying Thunder to threaten the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. With that, he helped us buy a century of time. He has truly been at the centre of glory, winning everyone over. Afterwards, Jian Chen also handed up the Immortal-destroying Thunder proactively. The Immortal-destroying Thunder is enough to kill Immortal Emperors, yet he handed up such a precious treasure to the sect willingly. If we didnt reward him, wouldnt that just make everyone lose faith in us? Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens really did not have anything we could offer to him in exchange, so left with no other choice, I could only make Jian Chen the young sect master! The sect back then truly did not have anything more precious than a title. And afterwards, elder Nong opened the Star Clustered Ancestors secret space. After collecting everything, all of the treasures were stolen by the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor in the end. Right when we were submerged in the sorrow of failure, a mysterious expert suddenly appeared and proactively returned everything that the Righteous Bearing Immortal Emperor had taken from us. I dont know the identity of the mysterious expert that secretly helped us, but I do know that the items in elder Nongs Space Ring were untouched, while my Space Ring was missing the Great Expansion Sword Formation that wasposed of several dozen low quality God Tier swords. The Great Expansion Sword Formation was the only treasure of substantial value that I had obtained from the Star Clustered Ancestors secret space. Reaching there, Chen Shuzhis face darkened slightly. He said sternly, From this perspective, its already quite clear that the mysterious expert was actually going after me. As for this time, when elder Nong and Chen Shifang were ambushed, I would have thought that those mysterious organisations lurking in the shadows were going after our sect if it were not for the memory crystal. However, after seeing the memory crystal, I came to the realisation that everything was actually a scheme, a scheme to nder me and remove me from my seat. Reaching there, some of the core disciples in the hall could not help but look at one another. To them, Chen Shuzhi did raise a valid point, which made them waver for a moment. Chen Shuzhi looked around and said sternly, May I ask who will benefit the most if I lose my position as sect master? Its as clear as day. That person will definitely be our young sect master, Jian Chen. After all, from the traditions of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the young sect master is always the first in line to inherit the position of sect master. Jian Chen just happens to have a mysterious expert of extraordinary cultivation behind him too. Then isnt it reasonable for me to believe that everything was actually subtly arranged by the organisation behind Jian Chen? This includes the memory crystal. Their objective is for Jian Chen to be the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens rightfully. As for what use a tiny sect like our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has to an expert like that, I dont know, but our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens must hold extremely great significance to them. However, its all a secret to us. Many of the core disciples in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens nodded. They all found what Chen Shuzhi said to be reasonable. These memory crystals could indeed be forged. Perhaps it was not particrly difficult for those supreme experts of unmatched cultivations. Perhaps the contents of the memory crystals were fake? They were incapable of telling with their cultivation. For a moment, some people began to look at Jian Chen with uncertainty, but there was clearly doubt. Chen Shuzhi, weve known each other for all these years. Only today have I realised just how skillful you are at distorting the truth. Elder Nongs face was sunken. Since the man in ck appeared here, he must have left behind some presence or traces. Elder Nong, could you ask senior daemon orchid to take action and see if he can find the man in ck? As long as we find him, all will be easy. Jian Chen sped his fist at elder Nong. Elder Nong was troubled. He subconsciously wanted to refuse because he was aware that he was not particrly close with the Immortal Devouring Orchid. He had no confidence in persuading it to act. But he soon thought of something and immediately shuddered inside. He nced deeply at Jian Chen and agreed without hesitation. Very soon, elder Nong, Jian Chen, Chen Shuzhi, and the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens gathered in the back mountain. An Immortal Devouring Orchid only ten metres tall stood there quietly as if it was cultivating. Chen Shuzhi and the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens looked towards the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Their eyes were all filled with undisguised respect, together with a sense of fear and submission. This was a terrifying nt that could easily devour Immortal Emperors! Standing before the Immortal Devouring Orchid, elder Nong bowed with great respect before carefully describing his request. However, to elder Nongs surprise, the Immortal Devouring Orchids gorgeous flower drooped down slightly like it was nodding as soon as he finished speaking. In the next moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid suddenly shrank, turning into a flower that was only a third of a metre tall. With a swish, it vanished into the ground. Chapter 3552: Immortal Emperor Xiang Shi

Chapter 3552: Immortal Emperor Xiang Shi

The Immortal Devouring Orchid was actually so understanding, which clearly surprised elder Nong. Meanwhile, Chen Shuzhis face sank as he stood beside him. An ill omen overcame him. He clearly understood the Immortal Devouring Orchids strength better than elder Nong. Perhaps even until now, elder Nong had no idea what the Immortal Devouring Orchids cultivation truly was. However, Chen Shuzhi had already learnt about its strength from his great uncle. At the very least, it woulde at an extremely great cost if his branch wanted to deal with the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The daemon nt shouldnt be able to find great uncle. After all, he had concealed his traces. With great uncles abilities, its impossible for the Immortal Devouring Orchid to detect him, Chen Shuzhi prayed inside, but when he remembered how someone had concealed themselves right beside his great uncle and recorded everything with a memory crystal, he became uneasy again. No one left. They all remained in the back mountain silently as if they were waiting for the Immortal Devouring Orchids return. At this moment, in a ce extremely distant from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the middle-aged man in ck strode through the air. He moved extremely quickly, such that the scenery around him changed with every step. He basically crossed through worlds with each step. His face was sunken as he searched along the path from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to the Observance Heaven City. The powerful senses of his Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor soul was spread into the surroundings. Before long, he had crossed a great distance and arrived at the mountains where Jian Chen and the three elderly women fought. The mountains had already been reduced to a mess, with several peaks copsed. Several deep valleys ran along the ground below while colossal pits covered the surroundings. Even the spiritual Qi in the area had yet to settle down, so the energy of the world was extremely violent. The middle-aged man in ck hovered in the air and peered down on everything with a sunken expression. He gradually balled his fists. It is no wonder that Nong Fugui could return to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens alive. An expert really did end up interfering, the middle-aged man in ck said coldly. When he saw the situation here, he immediately understood it all. Shortly afterwards, he carefully scanned thend with the senses of his soul, searching for any traces or clues. In the end, apart from some marks of blood, he found nothing. These traces of blood are left behind by the Three Elders of Peach Mountain. I didnt expect them to all be injured. Looks like the person who interfered is no weaker than me. The middle-aged man in cks eyes grew colder and colder. Shortly afterwards, he formed a seal with his hands and merged his soul with the world,municating with the ways and peering around in an attempt to learn something. But very soon, he stopped and said sternly, All of the traces have been erased? But that does make sense. None of the experts bold enough to assist the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are willing to show themselves anymore. All of them lurk in the shadows, afraid of being found out. Once theyre discovered, that would mean trouble or even damnation At this moment, the earth below suddenly erupted, and a flower three inches tall emerged. Afterwards, it swelled to thirty thousand metres tall and gave off a terrifying pressure. The expression of the middle-aged man in ck immediately changed drastically when he saw the flower. He stared straight at the flower that loomed over him in the sky and cried out uncontrobly, Its you! Youre the Immortal Devouring Orchid from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Why are you here? The middle-aged man in ck sensed that something was amiss with the Immortal Devouring Orchid, but he felt much more curiosity and disbeliefpared to that. ording to the information in his possession, no one in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could order the Immortal Devouring Orchid around. As for assisting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in destroying the four sects earlier, that was only because the four sects had threatened the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. But now, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had actuallye so far on its own in pursuit of him. How did it know him? And how did it lock onto his location? He was unable to understand that no matter how he racked his brains. The Immortal Devouring Orchid did not waste a single second. As soon as it appeared, a tendril turned into a colossal vine and shot through the air, heading right towards the middle-aged man in ck. Viciousness appeared on the middle-aged man in cks face. He said sternly, Daemon nt, so what if youre a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor? With my cultivation at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, that doesnt mean I cant put up a fight! The middle-aged man in ck did not choose to flee. His presence suddenly rose as his hands became enormous. A pair of medium quality god artifact gloves enveloped his hands. He balled his fists and directly punched out at the vine with explosive power. Boom! When heunched his punch, the entire world rumbled. The terrifying might within his punch immediately reduced the space within several thousand metres to nothing. On the edge of the nothingness, countless pitch-ck cracks intersected and extended off into the distance. The middle-aged man also understood the Immortal Devouring Orchids strength, so he used his full strength right from the beginning. But when his destructive punchnded on the vine, the vine only shook gently. It remainedpletely unscathed. Thats impossible! The middle-aged man in ck widened his eyes. His face was filled with disbelief. His full-powered attack had failed to even harm a single vine from the Immortal Devouring Orchid? In the next moment, the vine enveloped him several times with a sweep, forming a great cocoon around him. Shortly afterwards, it dove into the soil again with the middle-aged man in ck, disappearing from there. ...... The disciples continued to wait patiently in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but at this moment, the soil churned. The Immortal Devouring Orchid had returned, appearing before everyone again. Shortly afterwards, the cocoon-like vines began to unfurl, gradually revealing a middle-aged man in ck wrapped inside there. It really is him. Hes the same as the person in the memory crystal. Everyone immediately saw the middle-aged man in cks appearance. They were thrown into an uproar. Chen Shuzhi turned pale when he saw his great uncle restrained by the Immortal Devouring Orchid. It seemed as if all of hisposure and confidence had been shattered. His great uncle, a mighty Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, had actually been captured so easily? The middle-aged man in ck also noticed everyone from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. After a change in expression, he chose to stay silent in the end. He was gambling that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens knew nothing at all. You better take a look at this memory crystal yourself, or you might just do the same thing as Chen Shuzhi, denying everything that we say. Chen Shifang tossed a memory crystal before the middle-aged man in ck. The middle-aged man in ck was doubtful. After a moment of thought, he still ended up sending a wisp of the senses of his soul inside to investigate. But with that, he immediately grew cold and began to perspire. His face was filled with shock. He was shocked that someone had managed to record everything with a memory crystal right under his nose, all while he was unaware. And the person recording this had changed positions multiple times, recording everything from different angles. As soon as he thought about how someone was hidden right beside him as he sat boldly on the sect masters throne the other day, he began to shiver inside. Senior, youre an Immortal Emperor. We respect you and we believe you wont lie about something so small, so please introduce yourself, senior, Chen Shifang said calmly. After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man in ck suddenly let out a sigh and said, So be it. So much has happened already, so whats wrong with letting you learn about this? I am Xiang Shi, a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants! Chapter 3553: The New Sect Master

Chapter 3553: The New Sect Master

What! A great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Thats impossible! How can he be a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Senior daemon flower actually tied up a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has actually been secretlying after our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens the entire time? Heavens, hes actually a part of the upper echelon of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is a supreme organisation only second to the Observance Heaven City on the Reverent Observance Heaven. They have far more than just one Immortal Exalt When Xiang Shi voiced his identity, all of the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens shuddered inside. Many of them had been frightened out of their wits by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Even though they all knew that the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset, the Immortal Sect of Azures Foxes, and the Immortal Sect of Three Yang all had a powerful backing, they had never expected it to be the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. In the Immortals World, any organisation with an Immortal Exalt was known as a peak organisation. However, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants could no longer be described as a regr peak organisation. Great uncle, is it really appropriate to expose the sect like this? After all, our branch is not in a good position inside the sect. Chen Shuzhimunicated to the middle-aged man in ck as his deathly pale face recovered slightly. He had already realised that despite his identity being exposed, it was only a matter of losing his position as sect master and all of his efforts over the years going to waste at most. His life would not be under any threat at all. That was because he was from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants! On the vast Reverent Observance Heaven, what organisation was bold enough to tantly kill a disciple of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Perhaps as members of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, their only true worry were the threats and oppressions that arose from within. Xiang Shi ignored Chen Shuzhi. He stared at Chen Shifang and elder Nong with shining eyes as he asked sternly, You already know about my origins, so I have a question for you. Who exactly gave you that memory crystal? Xiang Shis tone and demeanour did not make him seem like a prisoner at all. Even though he was still tied up by the Immortal Devouring Orchid, he still faced the people from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with a haughty bearing. That would be inconvenient for us to tell you! elder Nong answered calmly. Inconvenient for you to tell me? Xiang Shi sneered slightly and said, Even if you dont tell me, our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will get to the bottom of this anyway before long. Even if its an Immortal Exalt who tried to get in our way, so what? The expressions of Elder Nong and Chen Shifang both changed slightly. The disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens standing behind them were also stern. Immortal Exalts were already significant figures beyond their reach to the current Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, yet they seemed to be nothing particrly special to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Sir, you seem to have forgotten something. Youre the prisoner right now. Even your fate is in the hands of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Arent you afraid of ending up in a miserable situation for talking to the important members of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens like that? Jian Chen said withposure. And whore you supposed to be? You think youre worthy of talking to me? Xiang Shi nced at Jian Chen and sneered. A prisoner? Perhaps, but so what? Is your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens really bold enough to do anything to me? Chen Shuzhi, since this has already been exposed, theres no point for you to keep hiding. State your identity directly. Id like to see what these ants from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are bold enough to do to you. Sect master, are you really from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? a core disciple from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens asked from behind, wanting to receive an answer from Chen Shuzhi himself. Chen Shuzhi was indifferent. Everything had alreadye so far. He knew it was pointless to keep arguing, so he nodded his head slowly and admitted to it personally. Thats right, I am indeed from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Having received his personal confirmation, the core disciples who still believed in Chen Shuzhi earlier all became ashen. Chen Shuzhi, with your strength, even in a colossal organisation like the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, you possess a certain amount of status. Why did you not be an elder of a peak organisation with your status, insteading to our measly Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to suffer grievances? Dont tell me it was all just to make our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens perish in a logical manner? elder Nong asked sternly. Chen Shuzhi shook his head gently and sighed. Elder Nong, there is something that youve mistaken. I might be an Immortal Monarch right now, and Ill be an elder at the very least in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, but my branchs bloodline is mixed and impure. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is a group that ces great emphasis on bloodline. Let alone Immortal Monarchs of our branch, even Immortal Emperors will still face prejudice in the sect, possessing a very low status. Let alone the experts of other branches constantly taunting and mocking us, even some Immortal Exalt ancestors in the sect dont have a particrly high opinion of us. As a result, the status of our branch is under constant danger in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. We face prejudice and discrimination everywhere. The only way for us to change our status in the sect is tomit meritorious deeds, but given the lofty status of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, what contributions can we make? As a result, we can only go after the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. To the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is so puny that theyre even less than an ant, but unfortunately, there is a reason that everyone is aware of that prevents the sect from going after the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. That was why I came to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is a colossal opportunity to our branch, as well as a colossal contribution that we could make. When Chen Shuzhi reached that point, Jian Chens expression became rather strange. Ive heard from my seniors that when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was at its peak, they had once enved the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Many experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had even been reduced to mounts of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Thats obviously a great stain of disgrace to them, so their objective is to make the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens disappear forever. Young sect master, is that true? The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was once enved by our sect? When Jian Chen said that, everyone from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens shuddered inside. They were all filled with disbelief. Apart from elder Nong, no one knew about such history, as the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was far too powerful now. On the entire Reverent Observance Heaven, basically no one was bold enough to mention their smears of disgrace from the past. All dishonourable parts of history had been hidden and censored. Chen Shuzhi, from this moment onwards, you are no longer the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens! Elder Nong suddenly announced at this moment. Under normal circumstances, elder Nong did not have the authority to dismiss the sect master. He did not even have the right to order the sect master around. But right now, Chen Shuzhis identity had already been confirmed. Given the situation, no one in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had any objections towards elder Nongs suggestion. Even the core disciples of questionable origins were unable to say anything. Chen Shuzhi, hand over the things that belong to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Dont force me to take action, said Chen Shifang. His presence as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch pressed against Chen Shuzhi firmly. He was ready to take action at any moment. Chen Shuzhi sighed with mixed emotion. He stood on the spot for a good moment before handing over his Space Ring obediently in the end. All of the resources of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are inside. Ive already given you everything, so please let senior daemon flower release my great uncle, elder Nong. My great uncle and I will leave immediately, said Chen Shuzhi. Elder Nongs eyes shone with uncertainty when he heard that. Clearly, releasing Xiang Shi was not something that he could decide. Chen Shuzhi, you did so many things detrimental to the sect in secret, and you colluded with outsiders in an attempt to harm elder Nong. Youvemitted all of these crimes, yet you still think you can leave the sect alive? Jian Chen said. Chen Shuzhi looked at Jian Chen calmly and said, Jian Chen, you may be the young sect master, but this is not something that you can decide. As he said that, he turned towards elder Nong. Elder Nong, if you want to stop us from leaving, you better consider the consequences. Letting us leave peacefully is the only way for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to get out of this situation. Elder Nong arrived by Jian Chens side and said, The sect cannot go a day without a sect master. Jian Chen is the young sect master, so he serves as the perfect candidate to inherit the position. As a result, from today onwards, I suggest that Jian Chen should inherit the position of sect master and be the new leader of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens! The core disciples present all looked at one another when they heard that. Many of them looked at Chen Shifang. Elder Nong, we feel like junior brother Chen is more suited to the position of the sect master. Junior brother Chen is the perfect choice to be the sect master with his cultivation as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is in need of an expert who can keep up our appearance. Many of the core disciples spoke up. However, when he heard what they said, Chen Shifangs expression immediately changed. He panicked inside. If he did not know about Jian Chens strength, then so be it, but since he knew, he would never try to surmount Jian Chen even if he were a hundred times bolder. Stop with the nonsense. I have no interest in bing the sect master, nor have I ever wanted to be the sect master. Chen Shifang responded on his feet and arrived before Jian Chen with a sh, directly dropping down on one knee in front of everyone and lowering his head. Greetings, sect master, From today onwards, I am willing to follow the sect masters lead and abide by all of your orders! Chen Shifangs actions immediately stunned everyone present. In particr, the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were all dumbfounded. After all, Chen Shifang was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, while the young sect master Jian Chen was only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Even in those peak organisations, it was virtually impossible for a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor to bow down to a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Since even Chen Shifang has no objections, then this is what were doing. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will now be following sect master Jian Chens lead in everything! Elder Nong also bowed deeply towards Jian Chen. He said sincerely, Sect master, please decide on how we will handle these two people! Chapter 3554: Execution

Chapter 3554: Execution

The only two Immortal Monarchs in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already expressed their submission to Jian Chen. Elder Nong and Chen Shifangs actions had basically set Jian Chens position as the new sect master in stone. Their attitude startled all the disciples present and left them speechless. As they felt surprised, many of them were somewhat disappointed. From their perspective, even though Jian Chen was the young sect master and possessed an extraordinary background, he was still just a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal at the end of the day. On the other hand, not only was Chen Shifang their junior brother, having spent many years with them in the past, his talent was exceptional as well. As they remained as Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, Chen Shifang had already overtaken them and be a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. His future prospects were basically unlimited. It was even possible for him to be an Immortal Emperor in the future. If someone like that became the sect master, then all of them would be content. Yet in the end, the position of sect master had actually fallen to a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, which immediately made the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens feel like the standard of the sect had been lowered. Several dozen core disciples looked at one another. After spending quite a good moment hesitating, someone finally bowed towards Jian Chen reluctantly, which was equivalent to epting his identity as the sect master. With someone in the lead, everyone behind him copied him. Very soon, all of the core disciples forced themselves to acknowledge Jian Chens identity as the sect master regardless of whether they were willing or not. Since elder Nong and senior brother Chen have left me with the great responsibilities of the sect master, then I will swear before all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the countless seniors of the sect that I will definitely exert myself to the bone. I will do everything that I can to lead the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens on a path of revitalisation, returning it to its former glory. Jian Chen did not try to reject the proposal. He epted the position happily. He did not really care about this position, but since he wanted to lead the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens towards glory again, such an identity would make many things easier in the future. I am willing to serve the sect master like a horse. The sect masters will from now on is mymand! Nong Fugui immediately began to shed emotional tears, also dropping down on one knee like Chen Shifang. He was extremely emotional. The core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens all thought Jian Chen was just making some insincere remarks out of formality. After all, he was dreaming if he thought he could bring the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens back to its former glory. Only Nong Fugui knew that Jian Chen was not joking. On the other side, Chen Shuzhi immediately narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw elder Nong and Chen Shifang kneeling on one knee. There was a smear of disbelief in the depths of his eyes. Elder Nong was the only senior member of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He had personally witnessed the sects former glory and his status was extraordinary. Chen Shuzhi had spent all these years in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as the sect master, but he had never seen elder Nong kneel like that. Even when those significant figures visited the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past, elder Nong never knelt down in greeting, so what made Jian Chen so great? He was only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, yet he could actually make elder Nong kneel willingly? This is not right. Theres definitely something wrong. The light in Chen Shuzhis eyes leapt around. He looked back and forth between elder Nong and Chen Shifang. Two mighty Immortal Monarchs were actually kneeling and expressing their loyalty towards a junior at the same time. That was far too strange. And, he could tell with a single nce that elder Nong and Chen Shifang did thispletely willingly. There was no coercion. Xiang Shi also stared straight at Chen Shifang and Nong Fugui in surprise. As an Immortal Emperor, he obviously noticed how strange and illogical this was as well. Looks like the organisation behind Jian Chen is even more powerful than I imagined it to be. These two Immortal Monarchs of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens clearly know something about it, Xiang Shi thought. Congrattions on bing the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens today, Jian Chen. Hopefully, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens can have more contact with the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants from today onwards. Chen Shuzhi sped his fist towards Jian Chen. He congratted him on the surface, but it was actually a move to mention the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. There was clearly an attempt at deterrence, stressing the fact that he was a member of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Its just as you say, fellow Chen. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has gone to such great lengths to destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, while our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had to struggle arduously under the desire for survival. Well definitely have more contact with the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants in the future. Jian Chen forced a smile. Chen Shuzhis expression changed slightly when he heard that. He could already vaguely hear from Jian Chens tone the intention to oppose the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wanted the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens destroyed, yet the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens defied them and tried to persist. That was clearly an attempt at opposing the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants already. Its just a pity that fellow Chen might not be able to see the future between our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. At this moment, Jian Chen shook his head with a sigh. There was a hint of pity. Jian Chen, what are you trying to do? Chen Shuzhis heart tightened for some reason. Chen Shuzhi, you know exactly how many detrimental things youve done to the sect during the years you spent as the sect master. You understand the punishments of the sect as well. If youre punished ording to the sect rules, what fate do you think is in line for you? Jian Chen stared at Chen Shuzhi brightly. ording to the sect rules, Chen Shuzhi has betrayed the sect and defied the sects will,mitting various deeds that have harmed the sect. His crimes are severe, and he cannot be forgiven. He will be punished by having his soul shattered, severing his future lives. He is to never enter rebirth, elder Nong said sternly. Chen Shuzhis expression changed drastically. He said sternly, Im from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If you do that to me, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will never spare your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. By then, even what the Samsaric Immortal Exalt said might not be important anymore, as youve already provided the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with a very good reason. Really now? Youre just that certain that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will defy the Samsaric Immortal Exalts instructions ande after our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens despite all the risks for an Immortal Monarch with an impure bloodline like you? Jian Chen sneered. Chen Shuzhis expression changed once again. Chen Shifang! Jian Chen called out. Present, sect master! Chen Shifang immediately appeared before Jian Chen and bowed with his fist sped. Restrain Chen Shuzhi and announce all of his crimes to the entire sect. Execute him on the main peak before everyone at noon tomorrow! Jian Chen called out. Yes, sect master! Chen Shifang did not hesitate. He immediately took action, restraining Chen Shuzhi. Before a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, Chen Shuzhi who was only at the First Heavenly Layer basically could not resist at all. Jian Chen, have you considered the consequences of publicly executing a member of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Xiang Shi said with a darkened face. Were only executing a traitor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I dont think this has anything to do with the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Jian Chen immediately sneered. Alright, alright, alright. I never thought a mere Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal could actually be so arrogant and so haughty that youd actually want to publicly execute a member of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Id like to see if your master can deal with the fallout or not. Xiang Shi began to struggle furiously. He flew into a fury. His expression also became rather vicious as he roared, Then what about me? Im a mighty great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants! Are you going to execute me as well? Staring at Xiang Shi who was struggling to break free, many of the core disciples were shocked. A mighty Immortal Emperor had actually ended up in such a state, which had an extremely great impact on them. Chapter 3555: People From the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants

Chapter 3555: People From the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants

Listening to Xiang Shis furious roars, elder Nong and Chen Shifang were both stern. The deterrence from a Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants great elder was far greater than any other Immortal Emperor to the two of them. They could not help but look at Jian Chen. Both of their faces had a hint of worry as if they were afraid that Jian Chen would also execute Xiang Shi. After all, Xiang Shi was different from Chen Shuzhi. Even if his identity as an Immortal Emperor was ignored, he was still a formally-recognised great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As for Chen Shuzhi, who did not know that he was the former sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? As a result, even when both Chen Shuzhi and Xiang Shi belonged to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, there was still an intrinsic difference between executing Chen Shuzhi and Xiang Shi. Do you think you can scare us just by mentioning the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Thats right, it is a little inconvenient to execute you with your status as a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, but just because its inconvenient now doesnt mean itll be inconvenient in the future, Jian Chen said without any fear. Hahaha, if youre afraid, then youre afraid. Why even talk about the future? If youre afraid now, youll be even more afraid in the future. Xiang Shipletely rxed inside, but he smiled madly and said, Since youre afraid of killing me, why dont you hurry up and release me? You have to understand that even if you havent harmed me, humiliating a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants like this is still an extremely severe act of provocation to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. A colossal existence like the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has always been extremely protective of its dignity. Once the sects dignity is severely challenged, thats equivalent to dering war against the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. You sure are naive if you think well let you go. I did say we wouldnt kill you for now, but that doesnt mean well let you go. Jian Chen sneered. Xiang Shi was taken aback when he heard that, but before he could respond, Jian Chen turned towards elder Nong and said, Elder Nong, please ask senior daemon flower to swallow this person and keep him restrained. As you wish, sect master! Elder Nong did not hesitate at all, immediately passing the message onto the Immortal Devouring Orchid. With that, the Immortal Devouring Orchid swallowed Xiang Shi in a single gulp. What? The sect master was actually a spy? Hows that possible? The sect master of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was actually nted here by organisations with ulterior motives, and his true objective was to lead the sect to destruction? I never thought of this. In the past, I always thought the sect master was considering the bigger picture, constantly makingpromises under the threats of external sects. I even thought that his actions were in consideration of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but I never thought that he actually had other ns. I always found the matter with the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder to be fishy. I never thought there would actually be something wrong with the sect master. ...... Afterwards, Chen Shuzhis crimes spread furiously through the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, immediately leading to a great uproar and leaving many disciples stunned. All the disciples also learnt about how the young sect master, Jian Chen, had be the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Butpared to the sect masters betrayal, this clearly was not as fascinating. On the next day, many disciples had already clustered around the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, forming a great wall. The disciples on the ground all stood on the tips of their toes, while the disciples in the skies hovered right beneath the feet of other disciples. At this moment, all of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, over a hundred thousand of them, had gathered. Despite all these people present, it was extraordinarily quiet. No one said anything. They all remained silent, staring at the figure kneeling on the ground on the main peak. Everyone was familiar with the figure. He was the previous sect master, Chen Shuzhi. His cultivation had beenpletely sealed up, and he was tied up by a dazzling golden rope. Jian Chen, elder Nong, and Chen Shifang stood emotionlessly before Chen Shuzhi. Behind the three of them were several dozen core disciples. At this moment, many people could see various mixed emotions in Chen Shuzhis eyes. He was the mighty master of a sect, an authoritative figure who had been in control for many years. On top of that, he was an Immortal Monarch, but today, he would be executed before everyone in the sect. It was truly a speechless sight. In the past, he was the same as us, an auxiliary of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, yet now, hes actually be the sect master. Elsewhere, the group of auxiliaries that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens recruited gathered together as well. A woman in ck sighed with mixed emotions among them. She was Jing Yao from the ck Demon Pce of the Taiji Heaven. Jiang Nan stood with his arms crossed beside her. His gaze was deep. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is involved in many matters of immeasurable depth, such that even our Jiang family refuses to be involved. Now that Jian Chen has be the sect master, all of the karma regarding the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will obviously fall onto his shoulders. I just wonder whether his secret master can deal with all of this or not. Fellow Jiang Nan, do you think the organisation behind Jian Chen is stronger or weaker than your Jiang family of the Pr Jade Heaven? an auxiliary asked from one side. I dont know. In my view, our Jiang family is already extremely powerful. After all, the current city lord of the Observance Heaven City is an ancestor of our Jiang family. When he mentioned that, Jiang Nan could not help but show a hint of pride. At this moment, elder Nongs elderly voice rang out from the main peak. Before all of the disciples, he began to announce Chen Shuzhis various misdeeds and the crimes that he hadmitted. In the end, elder Nong dered a death sentence for Chen Shuzhi. Chen Shifang, carry out the execution! Jian Chen called out. Yes, sect master! With a step, Chen Shifang arrived before Chen Shuzhi. Stop! At this moment, a booming voice rang out from above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The terrifying sound wave left the mountains shaking. Many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens fell out of the air. A bronze carriage sped over from outside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, leaving behind a resplendent trail of colour in the air. Four elderly men followed the carriage closely. They all radiated with the presence of Immortal Monarchs. Very soon, the carriage entered the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The carriage was engraved with an extremely striking symbol. It was a colossal elephant that gave off an indomitable presence. Regr disciples did not understand the meaning of the colossal elephant, but when the auxiliaries and Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens saw it, their expressions all changed drastically. The colossal elephant represented the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants! A colossal existence on the Reverent Observance Heaven! The great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, Xiang Yangtian, has graced you with his presence. Those in charge of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, what are you waiting for? Come and receive the great elder! one of the Immortal Monarch old men around the carriage called out. With the arrival of a great elder from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was immediately thrown into an uproar. I am the current sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Greetings, seniors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants! Jian Chen continued to stand on the main peak below. He raised his head slightly to look at the bronze carriage in the air, sping his fist withouting off as too rude or submissive. Chen Shuzhi, elder Nong, and the core disciples behind them all sped their fists and bowed as well. However, apart from Jian Chen, basically everyone present was unsettled, filled with unease. Theres no need to be polite, fellows of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. A slightly feminine voice rang out from the carriage. The voice was calm and even slightly polite, but it gave off a sense of coldness like a vicious beast. I havente without reason today. Ivee all the way to your sect because I want someone from your esteemed sect. Xiang Yangtians voice rang out from the carriage. Elder Nong, Chen Shifang, and the core disciples hearts immediately sank. I didnt expect that our puny Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would actually have someone that would interest the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Who is it that you want, senior? Jian Chen asked calmly and withposure. He is Chen Shuzhi. I hope your esteemed sect can hand him over to me! Xiang Yangtian said. Chapter 3556: Refusing to Budge

Chapter 3556: Refusing to Budge

Fury shed through elder Nong and Chen Shifangs eyes when they heard that. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had sent a spy into the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Now that they were exposed, they still had the audacity to openlye and collect them. That was far too much! On top of that, Xiang Yangtian did not arrive here like Xiang Shi. Apart from being forcefully captured by the Immortal Devouring Orchid, he had once infiltrated the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Even when Xiang Shi was now trapped inside the Immortal Devouring Orchid, only so many people knew about it. On the other hand, Xiang Yangtian hade under the name of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. He had visited the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in a perfectly straightforward and just manner. At a time like this, even if they wanted to touch Xiang Yangtian, they had to consider the consequences seriously. After Xiang Yangtian spoke, hope and excitement appeared in Chen Shuzhis eyes as he knelt on the ground, restrained by a golden rope. Right now, he felt like he had just seen the hope of being saved. It wrenched him from the clutches of despair. However, his body was immobilised, and his cultivation was sealed. He could not even speak, so he could only express his emotions through his trembling body. Many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens looked at Jian Chen. Even though some of them did not understand the significance behind the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, they had already realised that Xiang Yangtian was probably quite important from his entourage. They wanted to see how the new sect master would handle this. In a distant ce, the auxiliaries recruited by the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens also paid close attention to Jian Chen. Jiang Nan and Jing Yao were both stern. They came from extraordinary backgrounds, so they obviously knew about many secrets that most people did not. They understood the strength of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants better than anyone present. At this moment, Jian Chen sped his fist towards the carriage in the air. There was no fear on his face at all. He said calmly, Senior Xiang Yangtian, Chen Shuzhi is a criminal of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He hasmitted many deeds detrimental to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He has trulymitted heinous crimes. If I cant punish him, I would be letting down my title as the sect master. After saying that, the atmosphere in the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens became extremely stern. The air among the mountains became oppressive. Xiang Yangtian did not say anything inside the carriage, but an Immortal Monarch old man around the carriage called out, How bold of you, Jian Chen! A great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has personally asked you for someone. Thats a colossal honour to your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. You better realise it. If youre clever, hand him over to us immediately. Im talking to your great elder, so why do I need a servant like you butting in? The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is a renowned peak organisation on the Reverent Observance Heaven after all. Do all of your disciples have no manners? Jian Chen said coldly. The old man flew into a rage. He was an elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, yet he had now been called a servant, which left him fuming. He pointed at Jian Chen and roared furiously, How dare you, Jian Chen? As the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, it would be unwise of you to lead your sect to destruction just for the sake of winning an argument. Lead my sect to destruction? Jian Chen sneered and stared at the elder in an extremely strange manner. He smiled as he said, Senior Samsaric had once said that in the war with the Saints World, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had made many meritorious contributions. No one and no organisation was allowed to destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Yet right now, your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is actually iming that youll destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Dont tell me your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is considering defying senior Samsarics will? Reaching there, Jian Chen shook his head gently and sighed. I never thought that in this current age, even what senior Samsaric said holds no significance to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. When he heard that, the elder from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants darkened and paled inplexion. He looked at Jian Chen with undisguised viciousness. He obviously knew what he had said was slightly inappropriate. He only wanted to frighten him, but he had never expected Jian Chen, who was only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, to force such a great usation on the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Stop with the nonsense, Jian Chen. Our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has no intentions of disrespecting senior Samsaric. Elder Xu had only misspoken from apse in judgement. Xiang Yangtians voice rang out from the carriage, but there was a chilling coldness in his feminine voice. After a slight pause, Xiang Yangtian continued, However, our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants must take Chen Shuzhi away with us. I hope your esteemed sect doesnt force me to do anything that Im reluctant to do. There was a sense of determination in Xiang Yangtians voice, clearly expressing how he would not stop until he achieved his goal. When they heard that, the expressions of many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and all of the auxiliaries became extremely ugly. They had obviously heard the resolve in Xiang Yangtians voice. If the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens refused to let him go, perhaps Xiang Yangtian would really resort to force. He might not touch the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but if he took Chen Shuzhi away by force, it would be quite embarrassing to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The new sect master would also suffer a blow to his prestige. Chen Shuzhi is a traitor of the sect who hasmitted countless crimes. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens must clean up after ourselves. However, Jian Chen remained firm, refusing to budge. In other words, this cannot be settled peacefully. Xiang Yangtians voice grew colder. As he said that, the tremendous presence of an Immortal Emperor spread out. However, as soon as the presence appeared, a colossal flower suddenly appeared in the depths of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, swaying gently in the air. An invisible presence that normal people could not sense had already locked onto Xiang Yangtian in the carriage. Immediately, Xiang Yangtians carriage shook gently, and the presence from the carriage was slowly withdrawn. Carry out of the execution, Chen Shifang! Jian Chen ordered resolutely while the Immortal Devouring Orchid held off Xiang Yangtian. Chen Shifang did not hesitate. He arrived before Chen Shuzhi with a God Tier sword in hand. Right when he was about to sh down, Xiang Yangtians chilling voice rang out. If you kill him, youll die a graveless death in under three days! Chen Shifang stiffened when he heard that. His expression changed. He did not doubt Xiang Yangtians words. With the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephantss strength, killing a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch was as easy as crushing an ant. Back down, Chen Shifang! Jian Chens face sank. He arrived before Chen Shuzhi with a single step and reced Chen Shifang, carrying out the execution personally. With a God Tier sword in hand, he shed towards Chen Shifangs head without any hesitation with a resplendent streak of light. Stop! Xiang Yangtian bellowed out angrily, tempted to take action immediately, but the Immortal Devouring Orchids existence prevented him from acting recklessly. Spurt! Chen Shuzhi was directly beheaded. A strand of sword Qi shattered his soul, iming his life on the spot. Jian Chen had personally executed Chen Shuzhi before all of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The four elders of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants stared at Chen Shuzhis corpse from around the carriage. Their faces all darkened from anger as their eyes shone with killing intent. Elder Nong and Chen Shifang were also extremely stern at this moment. They both knew that Jian Chen was very powerful, an extremely terrifying Immortal Emperor. On top of that, the sect even had an Immortal Devouring Orchid that was even stronger. However, that alone was nowhere near enough to contend against the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As a result, they became extremely worried that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would go to war with them now that they had executed Chen Shuzhi right in front of a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Chapter 3557: Mixed Blood

Chapter 3557: Mixed Blood

Xiang Yangtian remained silent for a very long time inside the carriage. Only then did he leave behind a mild message. Sure enough, the new sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens courage ismendable. Lets go. In the next moment, Xiang Yangtians carriage turned into a streak of light and shot off into the distance. With the Immortal Devouring Orchid deterring him from the back, he was unable to muster any courage to do anything overboard. From beginning to end, neither of them discussed the issue of Chen Shuzhis true identity. It seemed as if both Jian Chen and Xiang Yangtian had proactively avoided Chen Shuzhis true background. Both of them understood this matter, so they did noty it out in the open. With Chen Shuzhis death, all of the disciples gathered around the main peak dispersed. However, the uproar created by Chen Shuzhi clearly would not settle down so quickly in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As a result, for a very long time, it was possible to hear disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens discussing Chen Shuzhi in various ces. However, many of them could not help but sigh as soon as they mentioned this sect master. He seemed upright and seemed to offer everything to the sect, but he actually had a final objective of leading the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to destruction. Jian Chen, Chen Shifang, and elder Nong gathered together in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. However, Jian Chen now sat on the sect masters throne that was rightfully his, while Chen Shifang and elder Nong stood below politely. The great elder from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants only mentioned Chen Shuzhi. He never mentioned the other great elder, Xiang Shi. Looks like the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is still unaware that Xiang Shi has actually fallen into our hands, said Chen Shifang with a hint of relief, Fortunately, they dont know about this, or the situation today probably would have been even more difficult to deal with. If we handled it badly, we might have actually ended up fighting. After all, an Immortal Emperors status ispletely different from what Chen Shuzhi possessed as an Immortal Monarch. Jian Chen shook his head gently as he sat on the throne. No, youre wrong. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants already knows that weve captured Xiang Shi. There are many spies from various organisations lurking within our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Nothing that our sect does can fool their eyes. Elder Nongs expression changed slightly. He said in surprise, When we asked senior daemon orchid to capture Xiang Shi yesterday, only the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were aware of it. Are there also people nted by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants among these core disciples? Of course, there are, and theres much more than one. The organisations behind them differ, but they possess extremely impressivemunication techniques. Let alone Immortal Monarchs, probably even some regr Immortal Emperors will fail to sense it. Jian Chen looked towards elder Nong and said, Do you remember the core disciple who died in his own dwellingst time? Theres a supreme expert hidden behind him. The expert used him to grasp everything that our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens did, and their method ofmunication was through dreams. Using dreams tomunicate can even fool Immortal Emperors, but unfortunately, he encountered me. Sect master, are you talking about Luo Xi? Elder Nong came to a realisation and murmured, The circumstances around Luo Xis death were fishy. There were absolutely no wounds on his body. Chen Shuzhi and I were left puzzled for a very long time. Only now have I learned that the sect master was actually cleaning up the sect a little beforehand. No, Luo Xi did not die by my hand. Instead, I tried to infiltrate his dream and was discovered by the person behind him. The expert used the power of the dream to injure me, while Luo Xi died as a consequence, Jian Chen said slowly. What? With the sect masters strength, you were injured by the power of the dream? Chen Shuzhi and elder Nong were shocked by that. The master of the dream is a mid Immortal Exalt at the very least. Jian Chen became extremely stern when he thought about the situation back then. Elder Nong and Chen Shuzhi immediately gasped. They trembled inside. Were forced to clean up some of these eyes now. Otherwise, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will have absolutely no secrets. Jian Chen tapped the armrest gently as if he had made up his mind. Sect master, since the organisations behind these people are so powerful, wouldnt we offend some major figures if we clean them up? Elder Nong was troubled. And the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants too. Since they know that Xiang Shi is with us, theyll take action sooner orter. We need to prepare some countermeasures as soon as possible. We cant let these eyes stick around just because were afraid of offending some major organisations. Its fine right now for the current Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, given how little secrets we have and their importance, but if we continue to develop, well expose far too many secrets of the sect. As a result, these people must be cleaned up, Jian Chen said firmly. He thought of the Primeval Divine Hall first. The Primeval Divine Hall would appear before all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens sooner orter. If the Primeval Divine Hall was exposed through these spies, the consequences would be terrible. As for the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, you dont have to worry about them for now. In my knowledge, the Immortal Exalts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants have all gone to the sacred n. They wont be returning any time soon. As long as their Immortal Exalts are unable to take action, they cant threaten us. Of course, even if they do have Immortal Exalts, were not without a way out. Elder Nong, Ill need your cooperation for cleaning up the spies. ...... Several hundred kilometres away from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, a dense cluster of structures stood quietly within the depths of a primitive mountain range abundant with spiritual Qi. Pavilions and pces scattered across the entire ce. Mountains hung in the sky, and the ground was covered in sweet dew. Among the mist, it seemed like an abode of immortals. This was the colossal existence of the Reverent Observance Heaven, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. At this moment, a carriage shot over and vanished into the depths of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with a sh. The carriage had just returned from the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. Xiang Yangtian was inside. Before long, Xiang Yangtian and five other great elders gathered inside a tower at the back mountains of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They all levitated in the air without any particr ordering. Did you bring back that child, Chen Shuzhi? a great elder looked towards Xiang Yangtian and asked. Xiang Yangtians face was sunken. Chen Shuzhi was executed by the new sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is protected by an Immortal Devouring Orchid. It is extremely powerful, far stronger than me, so I was unable to save Chen Shuzhi. What? Chen Shuzhi was killed? The five other great elders nced at one another when they heard that and frowned. Chen Shuzhi isnt favoured by the sect due to his mixed bloodline, but hes still one of ancestor Lings many descendants. Despite that, he died at the hands of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens like this. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is looking down on our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants far too much. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens executed Chen Shuzhi under the name of a traitor of the sect. Xiang Yangtian stressed. So what? A mighty great elder of our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants visited them personally, demanding a person, yet the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens actually had the courage to not hand him over. Theyre out of their minds. Looks like the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens already thinks theyre a big deal after obtaining what the Star Clustered Ancestor left behind. They wont even take our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants seriously anymore. The eyes of the great elders from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants shone coldly. They felt like they had just been provoked. Enough. Lets not talk about Chen Shuzhi for now. Well let ancestor Ling and the others deal with it once they return from the sacred n. Theres no reason for us to worry about this either. All that matters is we do everything that we can. That way, even if ancestor Ling mes us, we wont be without a reason, said a great elder. Ancestor Ling has far too many descendants. Who knows how many mixed-blood descendants like Chen Shuzhi he has. They range into the thousands at the very least. Perhaps even ancestor Ling himself wont really care about his death. The only difference is that Chen Shuzhi reached Immortal Monarch, which allowed him to stand out among the mixed-blood descendants. However, he was propelled to Immortal Monarch at the cost of a tremendous amount of resources from the mixed-blood branch. Early Immortal Monarch is already his limit, so he shouldnt receive too much attention. On the other hand, while Xiang Shi is also a part of the mixed-blood branch, hes still a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor after all. Now that hes been restrained by the Immortal Devouring Orchid of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, should we go and save him or not? When they mentioned Xiang Shi, the great elders all sank into their thoughts. Shortly afterwards, one of them said, Xiang Shi is different from Chen Shuzhi. Lets leave it to the mixed-blood branch to deal with him. It would be best if all of the Immortal Emperors from the mixed-blood branch go to save him and all perish. That way, our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would be a little cleaner. Chapter 3558: Elder Dao

Chapter 3558: Elder Dao

How can we do that? If its mixed-blood nsmen with lowly cultivation, then its fine no matter how many of them die. Itll be cleansing our sects bloodline to a certain degree anyway. However, if their cultivation has reached Immortal Emperor, then we should value them. Even if they have mixed blood, we should view them as equals. After all, even our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants doesnt have that many Immortal Emperors. Every expert like that we gain will increase the higher level strength of our sect in an extremely significant manner, a great elder said. However, he was met with an objection very quickly. A great elder seated beside him retorted mercilessly, What kind of existence is our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants in the Immortals World? With the strength of our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, do we still need to care about a few Immortal Emperors? Immortal Emperors are indeed a big deal in the Immortals World, but the status of our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephantspletely arises from our supreme ancestors. As long as we have our ancestors, the status of our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is unshakeable. As for Immortal Emperors, so what if we have a few more? They wont be able to influence the sect. Great elder Hong is correct. Our statuses from our ancestors. Immortal Emperors dont have much of an impact on our sect. I support the decision to eliminate our mixed-blood branch and bring order to chaos so that our sects bloodline is purified once more. Everyone, please watch what you say. Regardless of whether the existence of the mixed-blood branch has an effect on our sects strength or not, there is something that you cant forget. The mixed-blood branch now has ancestor Ling behind them. Since ancestor Ling has not spoken, its best if we stop fretting over the existence of the mixed-blood branch. Our branch does not have too many conflicts of interest with the mixed-blood branch. If we really were to go after them, wed have other branches doing so before us. The great elders in the tower discussed the mixed-blood branch for a good while. Despite being from the same branch, they all possessed their own opinions about the existence of the mixed-blood branch. However, there was something that they could agree on. Regardless of whether they supported or rejected the mixed-blood branch, they all possessed some prejudice towards them. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants ced extremely great emphasis on bloodline. At the same time, in another tower elsewhere in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, three elderly figures paced around anxiously. Their presences had all reached Immortal Emperor. They were all great elders of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. At this moment, a figure silently appeared in the tower. He was also an old man with a ruddy and sagely demeanour, giving off a bearing of otherworldliness. He seemed like an enlightened immortal that had transcended the clutches of secrity. What exactly happened? Why did you call me out from seclusion in such a hurry? the old man looked at the three people in the tower and asked with a frown. Elder Dao, youve finally emerged. Theres terrible, terrible news. Xiang Shi has been swallowed by the Immortal Devouring Orchid from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. His fate is now unknown. No one knows how much longer he canst for. The Immortal Devouring Orchid from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor in the past. Its strength is on par with Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. With Xiang Shis strength as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, he stands no chance at all against the daemon orchid. Elder Dao, you have to find a way to save Xiang Shi. Hes a pir of support for our branch. Without him, our status in the sect will be in even greater danger. As soon as the old man referred to as elder Dao appeared, the three old men waiting anxiously in the tower spoke up in a hurry. Despite all being Immortal Emperors, they struggled to maintain theirposure. They seemed extremely worried. Before elder Dao, they were extremely polite. Not only was elder Dao the gbearer of the mixed-blood branch, helping the mixed-blood branch earn a certain level of status in the sect, but he was also a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had over thirty Immortal Emperor great elders in total. However, the entire sect only had three that had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Elder Dao was one of the them! Elder Dao frowned and said, Ive only just emerged, so I dont understand whats happened. Tell me in detail. Afterwards, the three Immortal Emperors from the mixed-blood branch told him everything they knew without holding back. They possessed an extremely impressive amount of information. They were basically informed about everything that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had done. Is this information urate? Has Xiang Shi really fallen into the hands of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Was Chen Shuzhi really executed by the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? elder Dao asked with a sunken face. Itspletely urate, especially with regard to Chen Shuzhi. Xiang Yangtian personally witnessed his execution by the master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Xiang Yangtian personally witnessed Chen Shuzhis execution? Hmph, throughout all these years of lying low in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Chen Shuzhi has made tremendous contributions. Even ancestor Ling appreciates this child and looks at him differently, yet hes been executed right in front of an Immortal Emperor of another branch. With how much indifference theyve shown, the people from the other branches should be ready for ancestor Lings wrath, elder Dao flew into a fury and called out angrily. Elder Dao, Xiang Yangtian said that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was protected by an Immortal Devouring Orchid, so even he was powerless. After all, Xiang Yangtian is only a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, a great elder from the mixed-blood branch said carefully. Thats an excuse. He just didnt want to put in the effort. There is indeed some difficulty for our branch to deal with a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid, but its nothing to the other branches. After all, when the ancestors left, they left behind some special items with them, elder Dao said sternly. He nced past the three of them slowly as his expression suddenly changed. Wheres Xiang Shan? Why isnt he present for something so major? The mixed-blood branch in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had a total of six great elders. Apart from Xiang Shan and Xiang Shi, all of the Immortal Emperors of the branch were present. Elder Dao, Xiang Shan has gone missing. We cant reach him. Xiang Shi has been searching for Xiang Shan the entire time previously. We dont know if he found any leads. We can deal with the matter of Xiang Shanter. Elder Dao, we better find a way to save Xiang Shi quickly. The three Immortal Emperors spoke up urgently. They were extremely worried about Xiang Shis safety. Their branch only had Xiang Shi and elder Dao aste Immortal Emperors. The rest were all early or mid Immortal Emperors. As a result, Xiang Shi possessed extremely great status in the mixed-blood branch. Without him, the mixed-blood branchs authority would be drastically impacted. With Xiang Shi trapped, its the sect thats embarrassed in the end. The other branches might look down on us inside the sect, but now that we need to band together, they can forget about just standing by and watching on. Elder Daos gaze was sharp. He said coldly, Ill go and find the people in charge of the other branches. Chapter 3559: Cleaning Up the Spies

Chapter 3559: Cleaning Up the Spies

A majestic divine hall hovered mid-air in the depths of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, shining with divine light and filling the surroundings with an invisible pressure. The divine hall was a high quality god artifact. It represented the centre of authority in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Many matters that could change the fate and development of the sect were decided here. At this moment, five figures sat around a round table within the divine hall. One of them was the greatest expert of the mix-blooded branch, elder Dao! The four others were the representatives of the other branches of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. At this moment, the most important decision-makers from the five branches of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had all gathered together. When their Immortal Exalt ancestors were out, the five of them could represent the entire sect. However, apart from elder Dao who was present in person, the four others were illusionary. They had only sent a soul clone. As he gazed at the four soul clones, there was undisguised fury and resentment on elder Daos face. He hade in person, while the four others had only sent a wisp of their souls. That was clearly looking down on him, even refusing to show him the most basic level of respect. Dao Wuxue, for exactly what important matter did you gather us in such a hurry? Im currently at a critical junction ofprehension. I might find the pathway to Immortal Exalt at any moment and reach a higher realm. If theres nothing important, please dont interrupt me, said one of them. She was a middle-aged woman. Her appearance was nothing special, but her tone clearly showed that she was quite displeased. Her name was Xiang Zhiru, one of the three Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Our time is very precious. Dao Wuxue, if you have something to say, make it quick. Once youre done, we still have toprehend the mysteries of the way. This time, it was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties. He gave off a sense of masculinity and handsomeness. His deep eyes possessed an enchanting colour, such that making eye contact with him was enough to leave people entranced. He was called Xiang Bai, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor as well. Those in charge of the two other branches said nothing. They sat there and looked at elder Dao quietly. Elder Gao nced past the four of them slowly and sharply. He said sternly, Xiang Shi is in danger. Hes been trapped by a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I want your branches to send experts to rescue Xiang Shi. Its just a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid. The strength of your branch is more than enough to deal with it. You dont need us to take action, Xiang Zhiru said indifferently. You sure say that easily. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor after all. After so many years of consolidation, its strength must be extremely terrifying. Otherwise, Xiang Shi would not have been captured so easily otherwise. Moreover, even if Xiang Shis bloodline is impure, hes still a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. He possesses significant status. Now that a great elder of our sect has been captured by the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, its the entire sect thats embarrassed. Elder Daos face was ugly. Since someone from your mix-blooded branch has embarrassed the sect, you have even more responsibility for redeeming our pride, Xiang Bai said emotionlessly. He did not want to get involved in the matters of the mix-blooded n. Elder Dao mmed the table and stood up. His gaze became extremely frightening. You all just want to stay out of this business? Alright, alright, alright. If thats the case, Ill personally lead everyone from my branch on an onught against the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I wont spare any disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, regardless of their strength. Ill butcher all the auxiliaries in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as well. I can guarantee to you all here that I might not be able to kill the Immortal Devouring Orchid, but Im confident enough about bringing annihtion to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I can leave them in ruins with corpses strewn about. With that, the expressions of the four others immediately changed drastically. Dao Wuxue, are you mad? Do you know what kind of consequences thatll lead to? If you really do that, you wont survive either. Dao Wuxue, its not like you dont know how special the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is. If you provoke senior Samsaric like this, youll end up suffering a very miserable fate. No one will be able to protect you. Elder Dao, calm down. You cant be so rash. The others were unable to remain calm, all speaking up to persuade him otherwise. They were afraid that Dao Wuxue would do something irrational. Hahahaha, even if I die in the end, so what? Since you want to be so heartless, turning a blind eye to those in trouble, then you better not me me for being vicious too. Once I destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, your branches can forget about getting away unscathed. Even if I end up in the depths of hell, Ill be dragging the lot of you down with me. Dao Wuxueughed aloud like he was mad. He gave off the valiant spirit that he was willing to abandon everything and embrace death. The other decision-makers were frightened. Their faces all changed drastically as they became extremely uneasy. If Dao Wuxue really did that, then let alone them, even the entire sect would be affected. Even their paramount ancestors probably would not have any good fates waiting for them. Destroying the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was defying the will of a Grand Exalt. Apart from other Grand Exalts, no one could endure the wrath of a Grand Exalt. Dao Wuxue, we will send experts to rescue Xiang Shi and destroy the Immortal Devouring Orchid in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. You better not act rashly. However, well only go after the Immortal Devouring Orchid. We still cant touch the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. At the very least, it cant be us who does it. ...... Not only had the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens grown by several dozen times in terms of territory, even their disciples had increased. At a first nce, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was no longer so gloomy anymore. It was brimming with life everywhere, giving off a sense of vitality and activity. At this moment, Jian Chen sat casually in the sect masters throne within the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens on the main peak. Chen Shifang and Nong Fugui stood beneath him to his left and right. A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal core disciples knelt in the centre of the hall. Zhou Xin, answer honestly. Who exactly sent you? Elder Nong stared at the core disciple kneeling below emotionlessly. The disciple called Zhou Xin was perplexed. Elder Nong, Im confused. I dont know what youre talking about. Hmph, you still want to lie your way out of this? Zhou Xin, you thought you hid it very well, but little did you know that I sensed it perfectly every time you conveyed messages to the outside world. The method you used was wondrous, but I have lived for almost four million years after all, so what havent I seen? Did you really think you could fool me? Elder Nong growled, but he was secretly shocked. He had never thought that the disciple right before him, Zhou Xin, was a spy sent in by an external organisation or someone bought out. After all, he had always been loyal to the sect. Im innocent, elder Nong. Elder Nong tossed out a memory crystal and said, This is a recording of the most recent time you sent a message. Take a look at it yourself and tell me if youre still innocent. Inside the recording, the disciple called Zhou Xin sat in his dwelling and formed seals with both hands. He seemed like he was practising some kind of secret technique, but in reality, it was an extremely wondrousmunication method. You better not say youre cultivating. Ive lived for so long. I can still recognise what youre doing. Elder Nong shut down all of the excuses that Zhou Xin had prepared beforehand in a single sentence. Zhou Xins face immediately became extremely ugly. Chen Shifang arrived before Zhou Xin and smiled strangely. Tell me, who is the person or organisation behind you? Answer honestly, or youll have to taste the pain of having your soul refined. He opened his hand, and a ball of golden mes leapt around happily. Chapter 3560: Chen Feng

Chapter 3560: Chen Feng

Zhou Xin was ashen. In particr, when he nced at the golden mes in Chen Shifangs hands, he struggled to hide the fear in his eyes. The words the pain of having his soul refined already sounded chilling, as that was basically the most brutal torture in the world in Zhou Xins belief. It was truly a fate even worse than death. As soon as he thought of the pain he was about to go through, Zhou Xin immediately caved in. He did not dare to hide anything any further and confessed everything. Elder Nong, you cant me me. I didnt want to do it either. I was threatened by someone else, Zhou Xin said, pleading. In the next moment, his soul floated out from his body and hovered three inches above his head. Jian Chen, Chen Shifang, and elder Nong subconsciously looked towards Zhou Xins soul. Chen Shifang and elder Nong failed to find anything, but Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He discovered a strange red speck inside Zhou Xins soul. However, the red speck was hidden extremely well. Even when Zhou Xin proactively exposed his soul, only Jian Chen managed to pick up an inkling of it. Please take a look, elder Nong. Someone has done something to my soul. If I dont follow their arrangements, only death awaits me. I was forced to do this for the sake of survival, Zhou Xin said in great regret. Zhou Xin, I havent found anything wrong with your soul. Elder Nong frowned. Chen Shifang was doubtful as well. He had also failed to find any issues. Elder Nong, dont tell me you cant see it? Zhou Xin was taken aback. Elder Nong did not dwell on this for too long. He asked with a sunken expression, Who threatened you? Who are they? I-I dont know who they are either- Argh! Before Zhou Xin could finish what he was saying, he suddenly let out a shrill cry as his soul erupted into mes, burning to a crisp rapidly. With a thump, Zhou Xin copsed stiffly. His body was untouched, but his soul had already perished. That immediately made the expressions of Chen Shifang and elder Nong change drastically. They subconsciously looked at Jian Chen. Jian Chen sat on the throne without an expression as he secretly used the Soul-viewing technique. Once he used the Soul-viewing technique, thendscape around him immediately darkened as if he had arrived in a space of nothingness. In this space of nothingness, he saw Zhou Xins lingering will. Zhou Xin, youre probably aware that youre already dead, so you have nothing to worry about anymore. Tell me everything you know about the person. If the information is valuable, I might even let you enter rebirth, giving you the hope of a second life. Jian Chens voice boomed through the space of nothingness like a bell, forming an invisible pressure that stunned Zhou Xins lingering will. Y-youre the sect master? No, this is impossible. Ive clearly died already, so why can I still see you? Zhou Xins voice was filled with shock. After a series of questions, Jian Chen stopped the Soul-viewing technique in disappointment. Zhou Xin knew nothing at all. He did not obtain any useful information. However, there was something that Jian Chen could be certain about. The person behind Zhou Xin was definitely an Immortal Exalt. Afterwards, Chen Shifang collected Zhou Xins corpse. Very soon, the second core disciple entered the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens under elder Nongs summoning. Elder Nong was still responsible for the interrogation. Before the various evidence that Jian Chen had provided, the core disciple that tried everything to deny it was finally left speechless, admitting to his betrayal of the sect in gloomy spirits. Elder Nong, please investigate this matter. Apart from being responsible for providing some information, Ive done nothing else that has let down the sect. Moreover, the information I passed on could not be considered as absolute secrets, the core disciple said uneasily. Who is the person behind you!? Chen Shifang asked. I-I dont know. I really dont know who he is. He gave me the opportunity to be a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, which was why I took on the responsibility to pass on information that was not particrly important to him. The core disciples expression changed. Jian Chen extended a finger. Immediately, a streak of light flew out and pierced the core disciples forehead. Drag him away. Next! Jian Chen said emotionlessly. Chen Shifang immediately collected the corpse. Very soon, the third core disciple entered the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens under elder Nongs summoning. Greetings, sect master, elder Nong, and elder Chen! Zhou Buyue was a middle-aged man. He had stayed with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for almost two hundred thousand years, having cultivated his way to Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal step by step. He could be regarded as one of the senior members of the sect, as well as Chen Shifangs senior. Looking at Zhou Buyue, Chen Shifangs expression was mixed. He understood that since Zhou Buyue had appeared here, there was definitely something wrong with his identity. Zhou Buyue, you should belong to the mix-blooded branch of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Jian Chen looked at Zhou Buyue. Zhou Buyues expression did not change. He sped his fist and said, Sect master, I dont know what youre talking about. Stop trying to hide it. Chen Shifang hid even better than you, while Xiang Shis methods were so great that you could only look up to them. Despite that, they were still exposed, let alone a mere Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal like you. Do you think the puny tricks and illusions you used when you sent out messages were truly wless? Jian Chen said calmly. Zhou Buyue sighed and said, Youre right. Even the great elder has been caught. How am I supposed to escape the eyes of certain supreme experts with my cultivation as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal? Jian Chen, youre right. I am indeed from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Do whatever you want to me. Zhou Buyues gaze was calm. There was no fear at all. Jian Chen did not show any mercy. A streak of light immediately pierced Zhou Buyues forehead. Afterwards, core disciples entered the hall one after another. In just half a day, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had lost seven core disciples. The loss of the seven core disciples left elder Nong even more gloomy. He felt grief and despondence. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens only had twenty-odd core disciples in total. Each and every one of them could be regarded as a senior member of the sect, yet so many of them had either been bought out or were downright spies nted in the sect. Sect master, theres only Chen Feng left on the list of core disciples you provided. Elder Nong cupped his fist towards Jian Chen in dejection. Let him in, said Jian Chen. Very soon, the core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Chen Feng, entered the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. He was a young man who seemed to be in his twenties. There was nothing peculiar about his appearance, as it was the kind that could be easily ignored and forgotten if he stood in a crowd. After revealing the evidence provided by Jian Chen, Chen Feng was left speechless. I never thought that someone could approach me silently and record all that without me noticing. Although he was exposed, Chen Feng did not panic at all. Instead, he stared at Jian Chen with interest. He no longer demonstrated the same respect as before either, directly referring to Jian Chen by his name. Jian Chen, this should be something that the organisation behind you is responsible for. No wonder a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would be caught too. If Ive guessed correctly, the person who recorded the memory crystal is an Immortal Exalt at the very least. I feel more and more curious about what exactly the organisation behind you is, considering you could get a mighty Immortal Exalt to do something like this. Chen Feng, you are the oldest member in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in terms of seniority apart from me. Over all these years, you were basically equivalent to the elder of guidance and education. You directed the cultivation of lower disciples diligently and guided these disciples through the mysteries of cultivation. Youve made a colossal contribution to the sect. I truly struggle to believe that youre one of the people who have betrayed the sect. Dont tell me you were also coerced, forced to work against the sect? elder Nong said painfully. Chen Feng bowed towards elder Nong in an orderly manner and said, Elder Nong, you are a senior member of the sect. From beginning to end, I have always respected you very much. However, there is something that you dont have to worry about. I will never do anything that lets the sect down, nor have I been coerced. There is probably no one thats actually bold enough to threaten me. As he said that, Chen Feng suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Jian Chen. Instead, with this person, do you really trust him this much, elder Nong? Arent you worried that this person is hiding some unspeakable secrets for why hese to our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Chapter 3561: The Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords

Chapter 3561: The Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords

How dare you, Chen Feng. Is that how you speak to the sect master? elder Nongs face became stern as he bellowed at Chen Feng furiously. Regardless of whether Chen Feng had betrayed the sect or if he had done anything detrimental to the sect, elder Nong refused to let Chen Feng speak to Jian Chen like that. Only elder Nong understood that Jian Chen was not as simple as the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Chen Feng was not angered. Instead, he stared calmly at elder Nong and said earnestly, Elder Nong, Jian Chen has only arrived at the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for so long, yet hes already be the sect master already. Everyone is still left in the dark about his true identity and the organisation behind him. Elder Nong, have you really never suspected anything of him before? Or should I say that youre being threatened and due to certain reasons, youre forced to do this? Chen Feng waspletely undaunted. He was filled with confidence. When he mentioned the organisation behind Jian Chen, he did not show any fear either. As a matter of fact, he did not even look at Jian Chen, acting as if elder Nong was the only person truly worthy of his attention. Elder Nong opened his mouth. Right when he was about to say something, Jian Chen raised his hand and stopped him. Jian Chen stared straight at Chen Feng with a hint of interest. Chen Feng, you just said that no one is bold enough to threaten you? Even in the entire Immortals World, theres probably not a lot of people who can make such a bold im. Shouldnt you tell us exactly which organisation you belong to? Chen Feng met Jian Chens gaze calmly. At that moment, he stood straight with his hands behind his back in the centre of the hall. His face was filled with undisguised pride. Since you want to know, then Ill tell you. Listen up. Ie from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. I am an elder of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. What? Youe from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords? As soon as Chen Feng said that, elder Nongs face paled in fright. He stared at Chen Feng in shock and cried out, The Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords from the twelve courts of heaven? Exactly! Chen Feng admitted. Elder Nongs expression immediately became extremely mixed when he heard that. He looked at Chen Feng with mixed feelings. Standing on the side, Chen Shifangs expression changed as well. The Immortal Sect of Myriad Heavens was one of the twelve courts of heaven. It was a tremendous existence beyond his wildest beliefs in Chen Shifangs knowledge. Both elder Nong and Chen Shifang had never imagined that Chen Feng was actually from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. He was even a elder of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. Jian Chen was surprised as well. He studied Chen Feng and said with a slightly milder tone, An elder of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords? In other words, youre actually an Immortal Monarch. The person standing before me right now is a clone of yours. It is not a clone, but my main body. I possess twin souls of heaven and earth. The heaven soul is in the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, while the earth soul is standing right before you, Chen Feng said. Then what evidence do you have to prove that you are from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords? When ites to making empty ims, I can say that Im from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords as well. Jian Chen stared at Chen Feng with shining eyes. Actually, when he learnt from Chen Feng that he was a disciple of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, he was already convinced. There really were not a lot of people bold enough to impersonate someone from the twelve courts of heaven. But for the sake of safety, he still wanted to confirm it in person. Chen Feng snorted coldly. In the next moment, his entire presence suddenly changed. A hefty sword intent radiated from his body. Vaguely, it was as if countless swords had appeared in the surroundings, resonating together. This is one of the core cultivation methods of our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, the Soul-refining Scripture of the Myriad Swords. Those who are not disciples of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords cannot practise this cultivation method. Otherwise, regardless of who they are, they will be chased down by experts of our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. The Soul-refining Scripture of the Myriad Swords should be enough to prove my identity. Chen Feng looked at Jian Chen and continued, Since you know my identity, shouldnt you state yours now? Jian Chen, who exactly are you, and which organisation do youe from? Master, this is a cultivation method from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. Theres nothing wrong with this persons identity. He trulyes from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords! The twin swords voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Existences like the twelve courts of heaven could use their cultivation methods to identify themselves. That was because all sects, let alone the twelve courts of heaven, kept a close guard over their legacy cultivation methods, refusing to divulge them to outsiders. After confirming Chen Fengs identity, Jian Chenpletely stopped worrying. Chen Feng had cultivated for several hundred thousand years at the very least, but he was still an Immortal Monarch. His talent truly was a littlecklustre. However, this was extremelymon in both the Immortals World and the Saints World. That was because even in organisations with Grand Exalts, there were plenty of Immortal Monarchs who had cultivated for hundreds of thousand or even millions of years. Even during their prime, after over ten billion years of umtion, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens only had around a hundred Immortal Emperors. Jian Chen stood up from the throne and made his way over to Chen Feng slowly. My identity is exactly what you see. My name is Jian Chen, a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Of course, I am the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now! Looks like you still refuse to state your true origins. Chen Fengs face sank. Chen Feng, the sect master is telling the truth. Since youre a disciple of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, I hope you can trust us and our sect master as well. As for any other identities that the sect master possesses, it truly is inconvenient to tell you, said elder Nong. Elder Nong, do you really trust him so much? Chen Feng stared at elder Nong. Elder Nongs gaze was resolute. In the current Immortals World, the sect master is probably the person that I trust the most. When he heard that, Chen Fengs eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at elder Nong nkly. Jian Chen spoke up at this moment, As for my true identity, your esteemed sect will learn of it sooner orter. However, since your esteemed sect has arranged for you toe to our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, would you call it a form of secret protection? Chen Feng fell silent. Elder Nongs blind trust in Jian Chen made him a little uncertain about Jian Chens true identity, but after a moment of hesitation, he still ended up answering. My reason foring here is only to gather news about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As for whether our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords will secretly protect the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, thats not something that I know about. However, in my knowledge, our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords will not protect the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Otherwise, before you appeared, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would not have been oppressed to such a miserable state. If you hadnt forced me to expose myself this time, I would have remained in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as Chen Feng. Even if the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was forced to abandon its ancestralnds, I would not have stood forward as a disciple of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. Jian Chen sighed gently when he heard that. He was entirely aware of why the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords attitude towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had changed like that. In the past, multiple authoritative great elders of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had betrayed the sect and defected to the Sacred Beast n with the sects treasures. Not only did that leave many organisations of the Immortals World disappointed, but it also had quite a heavy impact on the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. As a result, not only was an ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords injured, but even the Heavenly Emperor of Sword Radiance of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords was forced to take action, bing involved in a long-ranged sh with the old n leader of the Azure Dragon n. That event had far too great of an impact. It was also because of this that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavenspletely lost the support of the people in the Immortals World. Fellow Chen Feng, Im sure your esteemed sect will learn about what happened here very soon. Please pass on the message that I wish to meet the seniors of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. Chapter 3562: Punitive Expedition Against the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder (1)

Chapter 3562: Punitive Expedition Against the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder (1)

You wish to meet the seniors of our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords? Chen Feng smiled deeply and said, I am an elder of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. If you have anything to say, you can just tell me. I too am your senior. Jian Chen shook his head and said, In terms of age alone, youve cultivated for several hundred thousand years at the very least, so you are indeed my senior. However, when ites to your strength and status, you are nowhere close to my standard, as the seniors of your esteemed sect that I wish to meet have to be Immortal Emperors at the very least. If its possible, it would be best if I could meet an Immortal Exalt ancestor of your esteemed sect. Youre dreaming if you think you can meet the supreme ancestors of our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. Even I dont have permission to meet great elders whenever I want, let alone the ancestors. However, considering that you are the new sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, I will report the situation here to a great elder. Whether the great elder wants to meet with you is not something that I can decide, said Chen Feng. Thank you! Jian Chen cupped his fist at Chen Feng with sincerity. Then I can go now? Chen Feng asked. Jian Chen made an inviting gesture and said, Of course. You can remain in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as Chen Feng and continue with your mission. Chen Feng nced at Jian Chen deeply. He turned around and left without saying anything. I never thought there would actually be a disciple of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords hidden in our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Theyre even an Immortal Monarch elder too. Elder Nong sighed after Chen Feng had left. A hint of emotion shed through the depths of his eyes. Chen Fengs existence made elder Nong feel like the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords of the twelve courts of heaven had not truly given up on the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens just yet. Otherwise, they would not have specially sent an Immortal Monarch elder to lurk in hiding within the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for such an extended period. Elder Nong, how much trust do you have in the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords? Jian Chen looked at elder Nong. He had heard quite a lot about the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords before. They had assisted the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens tremendously in the past. When the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was in its most vulnerable position, only the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords had stood forward, standing with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens without hesitation. If it were not for the betrayal that urred in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that drew in the Sacred Beast n, perhaps the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords would only do more for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, he was also aware that elder Nong had lived for much longer than him. He had seen and experienced much more than him too. When it came to elder Nongs understanding of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, it would only be better than his. The sect master is worried that the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords hides ulterior motives towards us like the other organisations? elder Nong asked. Jian Chens gaze was deep. He said slowly, Its best to be careful with everything. Elder Nong did not give an immediate reply. Instead, he said after a moment of deliberation, Im still quite trusting of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. Of course, there are also times when I am wrong. Please make your decision irrespective of what I said, sect master. After a moment of silence, Jian Chen said, Lets keep calling people in. Weve only cleaned up a small portion of the spies discovered. Afterwards, disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens entered the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens one after another. They were all Xuan Immortals. After the Xuan Immortals were the Daluo Golden Immortals. Jian Chen cleaned up the spies in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with lightning speed. He did not spare anyone he discovered. He was aware that doing this would perhaps alert the organisations behind these people, but he had no other choice. After all, he would have to expose many secrets sooner orter if he wanted to elerate the developments of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He obviously had to do everything that he could to hide these secrets. He had to keep them hidden for as long as possible. After three whole days, Jian Chen finally dealt with all the problematic disciples he had discovered. However, not all of these disciples were enemies. He discovered that the organisations behind some of these disciples did not seem to have any ill motives towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The organisations behind them only wanted a grasp over the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens current situation. It seemed as if they nned on providing some assistance that was within their abilities at crucial times. Of course, even until now, they had never seen this so-called assistance. However, Jian Chen did not kill disciples like that. Instead, he expelled them from the sect. Cleaning up the spies took seven whole days. Seven dayster, Jian Chen finally let out a sigh of relief inside the empty Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. He rubbed his temples and exhaled deeply. With that, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens should be much cleaner. However, I still cant get careless. There are probably still some people who havent given themselves away yet. Sect master, its already been several days since Xiang Shi was captured. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has already learnt about this. Theyll probablye for retribution very soon. Should we make some arrangements before theyvee? Elder Nong sped his fist at Jian Chen. You dont have to worry too much about the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, elder Nong. Unless they mobilise Immortal Exalts, they cant threaten us. However, even if they do manage to invite an Immortal Exalt, were not without a path of retreat. However, we might be forced to give up on some things if that timees, Jian Chen said without any concern. With his current abilities and strength, even if he could not directly sh against Immortal Exalts, there was no reason for him to fear them. He waspletely capable of maneuvering around them. Seeing how confident Jian Chen was, elder Nong seemed to find somefort as well. Jian Chen stood up and made his way over to the entrance of the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens slowly. He looked out at thendscape. He was filled with a sense of helplessness. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was currently surrounded by enemies, but with their current strength, they basically could not do anything if they wanted to protect thisnd. Most importantly, this also limited the space that they could move around in. But unfortunately, there were certain things that he was forced to do. For example, he was forced to be the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, forced to personally lead them. Otherwise, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would only decline with each passing day or even perish. Our priority is to elevate the strength of our disciples as quickly as possible. Only when the overall strength of the sect is great enough can we deal with even more dangers, Jian Chen said in thought. Weve now upied the territories of the four surrounding organisations. We also have a tremendous amount of resources left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor. With these resources, the strength of our sect grows steadily with each passing year, said elder Nong. Just that alone is nowhere near enough. Jian Chen shook his head gently. At that moment, he thought of the high grade Godking grass he had obtained from the Darkstar World in the past. Each stalk of Godking grass could be refined into a high grade Godking pill and nurture a Godking, which was a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal in the Immortals World. Right now, he still had almost a hundred thousand stalks of high grade Godking grass in his possession. If he refined them all into pills, that would be equivalent to a hundred thousand Godkings. However, even if we have a hundred thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, theyll struggle to pose a threat to Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors. We need a powerful formation to gather their strength. At the same time, the loyalty of the disciples right now is not even reliable, so we cant use something as precious as high grade Godking pills on them just yet. Moreover, refining high grade Godking pills requires arge number of supplementary materials. They need to be gathered as well. Jian Chen tossed a jade slip over to elder Nong and said, Elder Nong, take a look at where you can gather these heavenly resources. These resources were all materials for refining high grade Godking pills, but the jade slip that he had tossed over to elder Nong had the names of all the heavenly resources erased. The names used in the Saints World were different from the Immortals World, so he obviously could not include the names that he knew. Elder Nong epted the jade slip and took a look. He said in thought, Sect master, there is one of these heavenly resources that I am quite familiar with, the Chillsky grass. There are many of them in the territory of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. The environment there is extremely suited for its growth. Basically more than half of the Chillsky grass in the entire Reverent Observance Heavenes from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. However, Chillsky grass isnt some heavenly resource of particrly high quality, or the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder would have probably never been able to keep all of it. Chapter 3563: Punitive Expedition Against the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder (2)

Chapter 3563: Punitive Expedition Against the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder (2)

Chillsky grass Sword Sect of Startling Thunder! Jian Chen murmured. His lips soon formed a strange smile as he said, Elder Nong, how much does the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder still owe us? In the past, the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder took many things away from our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens through their schemes. Let alone everything else, just the Seven-coloured Sword Lotuses that we provided them came at a great cost to our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Elder Nong ground his teeth when he recalled the matters of the past. I know a little bit about the Sword Sect of Startling Thunders situation. They have two Immortal Emperors in total, which are Lei Yunxing and Lei Ba. Lei Yunxing is a peak Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, while Lei Ba is a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. In terms of strength, the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder is nowhere near as powerful as the three Immortal Emperors that intercepted us back then, said Chen Shifang. There was a hint of excitement in his eyes. Sect master, are we going to kill our way over to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? Chen Shifang, your information is a little outdated. One of the Immortal Emperor ancestors of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was already killed by us a few days ago. The Sword Sect of Startling Thunder is only left with a single Immortal Emperor now. Elder Nong smiled. Chen Shifangs eyes lit up. Only one Immortal Emperor left? Then we dont have to worry about the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder at all. Elder Nong, gather some disciples. Were going to pay a visit to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. We dont need too many people. Just a few hundred will do. Their cultivations should be above Golden Immortal. Their primary task is not to fight. They only need to handle misceneous matters, Jian Chen turned over to elder Nong and said. Yes, sect master! Elder Nong epted the order. In the next moment, the senses of his soul immediately burst through the air and immediately enveloped the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, directly passing on Jian Chens order to numerous disciples. Disciples rose up from the various peaks of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens one by one, quickly gathering on the main peak. Meanwhile, Jian Chen arrived in the back mountain of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with elder Nong and Chen Shifang. All he saw was the Immortal Devouring Orchid rooted on a boulder, having shrunk to around a metre tall. It seemed like a regr flower. Gazing at the Immortal Devouring Orchid, a hint of respect appeared in elder Nongs eyes, while Chen Shifang was stern. He sensed a powerful threat from the Immortal Devouring Orchid before his eyes, which gave him chills. Jian Chen smiled gently. He raised his arm, and the Immortal Devouring Orchid rooted on the boulder shrank once again, bing a tiny vine. It wrapped around Jian Chens wrist in an extremely natural manner, such that it seemed like an extremely ordinary bracelet. Sect master, t-t-this senior daemon orchid is actually so close to you. Elder Nongs eyes immediately narrowed from this sight. In a daze, he seemed to realise something. Jian Chenughed. He looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid wrapped around his wrist and said, Elder Nong, I nurtured this Immortal Devouring Orchid. It followed me from when it was still a seed. If its not close to me, who is it supposed to be close to? As for why it emerged from the Star Clustered Ancestors miniature world. Reaching there, Jian Chen smiled strangely. Thats because I intentionally left it there when I entered the miniature world. I see! Elder Nong came to a realisation. After learning about the true origins of the Immortal Devouring Orchid, he did not feel any dejection at all. Instead, he became filled with anticipation. It was anticipation for the future. Ever since the young ancestor arrived, everything seems to be changing. Before long, an immortal vessel rose up from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, radiating with the pressure of a low quality god artifact. Afterwards, it turned into a streak of light and shot off in the direction of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. It moved extremely quickly. Several tens of million kilometres away from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, a series of ancient structures stood quietly within a mountain range rich in spiritual Qi. This was the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder! A barrier created by a formation draped down naturally over the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, radiating with powerful energy ripples as it protected the entire sect. In the back mountain of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, within a forbidden ground that no disciple was allowed to enter. In this ce, thest ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Lei Ba, stood on a cliff alone. He gazed at thendscape in the distance sternly. There was worry on his face that refused to go away. Ancestor, the protective formation of the sect has already been operating at full strength for several days. It consumes a tremendous amount of energy daily. We can sustain it for a short period of time, but its detrimental to the development of our sect as time goes on. Can we partially close the sect formation? an Immortal Monarch great elder asked with his fist cupped behind Lei Ba. That wont be necessary. Keep it as it is. Without my orders, no one is permitted to weaken the formation arbitrarily, Lei Bai answered sternly. Ancestor, are you worried about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? the great elder behind him asked in a probing manner. Lei Ba remained silent. Ancestor, we dont have any irreconcble grievances with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Its mostly a conflict of interest. If the worstes to worst, well just return everything that we took from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in full. I hope so too. However, this matter probably wont be so simple. Lei Bas voice was solemn. At this moment, only he in the entire Sword Sect of Startling Thunder knew that their strongest ancestor, Lei Yunxing, was already dead. Boom! Suddenly, there was a deafening rumble. The sky above the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder twisted violently. A terrifying shockwave that was enough to make Lei Ba pale spread through the sky as if it wanted to tear it apartpletely. At that moment, the entire Sword Sect of Startling Thunder seemed like it was facing an apocalypse. The mountains copsed as the ground cracked open. Theyve still ended uping after all. Lei Ba immediately became unprecedentedly stern as he stood on the cliff in the back mountain of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. As soon as he said that, the formation that protected the entire sect was ripped open with a greatmotion, immediately bing exposed to the azure sky outside. The Sword Sect of Startling Thunder had viewed this formation as their final line of defence. The first thing that entered his view was an Immortal Devouring Orchid several tens of thousand metres tall. Its tendrils turned into colossal vines, tearing apart from the protective formation of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder with ease like it was wallpaper. Countless disciples raised their heads in the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. When they saw the Immortal Devouring Orchid radiating with startling might, their stunned faces immediately became filled with fear. At the same time, an immortal vessel flew in through the entrance of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder as if no one was around. No one tried to stop it along the way. In the end, the immortal vessel stopped above the main hall of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, looming over the entire ce like they were more noble than everyone here. The immortal vessel was filled with disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. There were several hundred of them in total. Even though their cultivations were not particrly high, their faces were filled with pride as they gazed down on the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Chapter 3564: Punitive Expedition Against the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder (3)

Chapter 3564: Punitive Expedition Against the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder (3)

Many Immortal Monarchs hovered above the main hall of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, ring at the immortal vessel from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens murderously. If it were not for the Immortal Devouring Orchid on the immortal vessel that deterred them, they probably would have torn the immortal vessel apart immediately. I am the sect master of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. May I ask why the fellows of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens havee to our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder with such fanfare? A middle-aged man hovered at the very front, at the same height as the immortal vessel from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He cupped his fist as he spoke politely but not submissively. Only when his gaze swept past the Immortal Devouring Orchid would it be stern. The sect master of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. The sect master of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? Jian Chen stood with his arms crossed on the immortal vessel as he stared at the sect master of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder with a sneer. You still dont have the right to talk to me. Wheres your ancestor, Lei Ba? Tell him toe here. How dare you. The ancestor of our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder is an Immortal Emperor. How can a mere Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal like you meet him as you please? an Immortal Monarch old man said sternly from behind the sect master of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. In the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Immortal Monarchs were enough to be great elders. Jian Chens eyes turned cold. He called out, Elder Chen! As soon as Jian Chen said that, the thrum of a sword erupted. Chen Shifang struck out instantly. A resplendent streak of light shot out, shing towards the great elder mercilessly. How dare you! Chen Shifangs behaviour angered the group of great elders of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, as the great elder under attack was only a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. He waspletely incapable of blocking a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs attack. The other Immortal Monarch great elders were all ready to block. Anyone who acts will die! Jian Chen said coldly from the immortal vessel. The Immortal Devouring Orchid located towards the back of the immortal vessel immediately released a nketing pressure, frightening the great elders of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder into doing nothing. Spurt! In the end, the streak of light plunged into the great elder of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunders forehead without any obstruction, piercing his head and shattering his soul, killing him for good. They had directly killed a great elder before all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. That sight immediately stunned the entire crowd. Chen Shifang stood with his sword stowed away on the immortal vessel. A hint of surprise shed through his eyes. With his strength, he could kill a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch effortlessly, but he definitely could not kill them in a single strike while they were still unscathed. He subconsciously nced at the Immortal Devouring Orchid behind him as his mind shuddered. He knew that this was the result of the Immortal Devouring Orchid secretly assisting him. On the other side, the experts from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder suddenly erupted into an uproar after a moment of silence. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had killed a great elder before all of them. All of them were filled with righteous indignation, roaring out furiously in infuriation. To many of them, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was still a puny sect that they could oppress. Now, the puny sect that they could freely oppress had actually killed one of their great elders in such a brazen manner, which obviously left them in a rage. The pressure of an Immortal Emperor suddenly spread out. Thest ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Lei Ba, appeared silently. He looked at Jian Chen with mixed feelings and sighed. When I saw youst time, you could not even be considered as a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, yet now, youve already be the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Even your two seniors, Nong Fugui and Chen Shifang, listen to your orders. We killed a great elder of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. As soon as you appeared, you did not mention the deceased great elder and instead chose to talk about these unimportant matters. Doesnt your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder want to avenge this great elder? Jian Chen stared at Lei Ba calmly withposure. Lei Ba sighed and said, Over the years, our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder has oppressed the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but in my opinion, there isnt any irreconcble grievances between our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Why dont we settle our grievances with the great elders death and some bountiful remuneration? Your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder almost made the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens lose its territory and approach destruction. This grievance isnt one that can be settled just because you want to have it resolved. Moreover, when we dealt with the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Azures Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset in the past, ancestor Lei Yunxing of your Sword Sect of Startling Thunder had given them assistance, which lead to tremendous trouble for our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. If the Immortal Devouring Orchid had not appeared at that critical moment, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would probably no longer exist on the Reverent Observance Heaven, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. Lei Yunxing is already dead. Lei Bas expression was deste. His death alone cannot resolve the grievances that weve built up over the years, said Jian Chen. Our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder canpensate you with resources, Lei Ba said bitterly. With the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Devouring Orchid at the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, Lei Ba hadpletely lost the courage to resist. If I destroy the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, wouldnt all of your resources end up in the possession of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens anyway? Jian Chen stared at Lei Ba coldly. Lei Ba stiffened. All of his blood seemed to stop flowing at that moment. Jian Chens words seemed to have an extremely great impact on him. He silently stood on the spot for a good while before saying slowly, Jian Chen, then what price do you want us to pay in order to spare our Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? Jian Chen nced past the Immortal Monarchs behind Lei Ba. Three secondster, the Immortal Devouring Orchid at the back suddenly began to move, directly extending countless vines that criss-crossed together to form a prison around Lei Ba, Jian Chen, elder Nong, and Chen Shifang. The prison was airtight and served as a sturdy wall, blocking everyones gazes. As such, no one could see what was going on inside. Tell me, which organisation is behind the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? Jian Chen asked under the cover of the Immortal Devouring Orchid. His questions would touch on secrets, so they needed obscuring to prevent any outsiders from knowing. He did not want to expose his strength prematurely either, so he was forced to make the Immortal Devouring Orchid cover for them. With Jian Chens question, elder Nong and Chen Shifang exchanged nces. They were both surprised. They all thought that the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was also a subsidiary of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They thought that all their deeds against the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were a result of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. But based on the current situation, it was not actually as they had imagined. Lei Bas expression changed. The organisation behind me is not one to be trifled with. Id advise you against investigating them. Even if your origins are extraordinary and your background is powerful, I still need to advise you against provoking the people behind me. If you dont tell me, then the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder will cease to exist today. Jian Chens eyes were frigid. Lei Ba was conflicted when he heard that. He hesitated for a very long time before finally making up his mind. Since you want to know so much, Ill tell you. But at this moment, a streak of light shot down from above, piercing the barrier created by the Immortal Devouring Orchids vines and entering Lei Bas body with terrifying speed, far faster than anything that Jian Chen could react to. Lei Bas body exploded with a boom. Within the deafening boom, he was reduced to nothing. Nothing was left. Lei Ba, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, had directly perished. Let alone putting up a struggle, he did not even have the time to react. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was affected as well. A great swathe of vines vanished from the ce where the light shot in, turning to dust. Jian Chens expression changed drastically. He circted his Chaotic Force furiously like he was about to face a powerful opponent, almost exposing himself in the process. At this moment, he could clearly sense a particrly icy gaze looking over from the endless space, locking onto him. Chapter 3565: The Person Behind it

Chapter 3565: The Person Behind it

Under the gaze, all of Jian Chens blood seemed to stop flowing. A bone-piercing chill rose up uncontrobly from the bottom of his heart. Jian Chen felt tremendous danger from the gaze in the shadows. The danger was so great that it was only second to when he faced the leader of the Myriad Bone Guild and the Heartless Child when he traversed the chaotic sea in the past. Even the Immortal Devouring Orchid trembled. It shrank and withdrew all of its vines instantly, experiencing the sensation of fear. Ancestor! the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder cried out below. Their faces were filled with grief. Because their cultivations were too low and the fact that the Immortal Devouring Orchid had blocked it, many of them did not sense the terrifying streak of light from earlier. They all thought that their ancestor had died at the hands of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. For a moment, many of the disciples and experts from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder looked at the people from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens resentfully. Jian Chen did not budge at all. He seemed to lose the courage to move about recklessly under the gaze, as he could sense extremely powerful killing intent inside it. The killing intent seemed to envelope the skies and swallow thend. It had reached the extremes, giving Jian Chen chills. What great resentment! Jian Chen was shocked inside. Just how great of a grievance and grudge could leave such a terrifying expert in such an unbelievable state? In the end, the mysterious expert in the shadows never showed themselves. Jian Chen also finally sensed the departure of the gaze, which brought him some relief. Looks like the expert hidden in the shadows is the person behind the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Ive forced them to personally kill Lei Ba, so of course, they hold very strong killing intent towards me. However, they seem to be afraid of touching me. Let alone me, they dont even have the courage to kill the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The only thing that can make such an expert fearful is what the Samsaric Immortal Exalt said. Jian Chen lowered his head in thought, but he soon sneered inside. Do you think that silencing the people here with death and erasing your traces can truly hide everything? Jian Chen shut his eyes slowly and began using the Soul-viewing technique. As his vision darkened, he immediately saw Lei Bas lingering will in the empty space. Upon discovering Jian Chen, Lei Bas lingering will immediately became surprised, but Jian Chen did not give any exnation. He directly said, You must know that youre already dead now. The person who killed you should be the person behind you. Tell me, who exactly are they? After I die, whats going to happen to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? Lei Ba asked. As he had just died, his memories were still extremely clear. Youre already dead, yet youre still worrying about the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder? Though, I can promise you the opportunity of sending you back into reincarnation. You can be reborn again, said Jian Chen. What did you say? Send me back into reincarnation? But my soul has clearly been destroyed already Lei Ba was shocked. Do you think someone whos dead can still talk? Jian Chen sneered. Lei Bas expression was mixed as if he found it rather difficult to ept this. Only after quite a while did he say slowly, The person behind me is the Mistress of Contrary Winds! What? Its actually the Mistress of Contrary Winds Jian Chen shuddered inside like he had just been greatly surprised. But upon closer thought, it made sense. The mysterious expert who killed Lei Ba earlier had revealed extremely great resentment and killing intent towards him. It was never normal for a peak expert of such a cultivation to lose theirposure when facing a measly figure like him. That was because he maintained his disguise as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal and he had the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race hiding his identity. Unless he exposed himself proactively, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts would struggle to see through his true strength. A measly Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal obviously could not make an Immortal Exalts emotions fluctuate. However, if they were the Mistress of Contrary Winds, then it would be an entirely different story. In the past, he had learnt from the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets that the Mistress of Contrary Winds had already lost her mind to hatred. She had basically gone insane, and she was capable of many illogical things. The Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was clearly an organisation under the secret control of the Mistress of Contrary Winds, who had the objective of using the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder to oppose the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Now that he had crushed the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, that was equivalent to slicing off one of the Mistress of Contrary Winds arms, so that obviously left her extremely furious. After all, the Mistress of Contrary Winds had been extremely cautious when going after the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. She did not dare to openly defy the Samsaric Immortal Exalts will. Afterwards, he asked a few more questions before using the Soul-gathering technique to gather together the fragments of Lei Bas soul, sending him back into reincarnation. This was the first time Jian Chen had sent someone into reincarnation since he grasped the Soul-gathering technique. The target was even an Immortal Emperor as well. Perhaps because the targets cultivation was too high or using the technique came at a great toll, Jian Chen immediately sensed that his Martial Soul Force was significantly depleted after sending Lei Bas lingering will into rebirth. It used up far more Martial Soul Force than when he used the Soul-viewing technique. Jian Chen opened his eyes slowly. He nced at the empty space above first before looking at all the disciples from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. His eyes gradually turned cold. Sect master, what happened just now? elder Nong asked. He was both stern and confused. The person behind Lei Ba took action. They dont want us to find out who they are, Jian Chen said sternly. He stood in ce as he thought before a sliver of determination filled his face like he had made some kind of decision. He made contact with the Immortal Devouring Orchid with a wisp of the senses of his soul. In the next moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchids vines danced around. They pierced into the air one by one, tying up all of the great elders from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Before the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid, these great elders that were only Immortal Monarchs obviously could not resist at all. They were restrained instantly. Shortly afterwards, all of the great elders from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder were devoured by the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Mistress of Contrary Winds does not dare to expose her connection to the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. As a result, even if I destroy the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, she wont show herself. And even if she does show herself, so what? If shes really bold enough to destroy the Immortal Devouring Orchid and the people from our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, those who perished earlier would not just be Lei Ba alone, Jian Chen thought. He was extremely confident in his guess. After all, to the Mistress of Contrary Winds, the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was only a pawn. Why would she let an insignificant chess piece put her in a disadvantaged position? With the death of their ancestor and all of their great elders devoured, the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder experienced drastic changes rapidly, leading to an unimaginable impact on the disciples below. At this moment, many of the disciples from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder had already lost their fury from before. All that remained was deep fright and a fear of death. On the immortal vessel, Jian Chen peered down as his booming voice reached the entire Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Ill give you a chance to survive now. I will spare all those who swear that they will defect from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder and cease to be disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. I will let them leave. The surroundings fell silent. Jian Chens words seemed to freeze the entire ce. Down below, the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder all sank into silence. None of them said anything. Many of them were filled with mixed emotions. Almost an entire minuteter, a disciple of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder finally stood forward. He asked in a trembling manner, W-what if we dont choose to defect from the sect After saying that, he looked at Jian Chen with a trembling gaze. His entire body shook gently. Clearly, he was frightened out of his wits. If you dont leave the sect, then I dont think I need to borate, as none of the people here are fools. Youre all aware of what will happen. Jian Chen smiled with deep meaning. He did not promise Lei Ba that he would not destroy the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Since he had learnt that the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was under the control of the Mistress of Contrary Winds, he obviously could not keep them around. Chapter 3566: Setting up an Ambush

Chapter 3566: Setting up an Ambush

Jian Chens words immediately filled the people who still held onto some hope with despair. They all understood what he was implying. Those who dered that they were defecting from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder would live! Those who refused to betray the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder would die! For a moment, countless disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder became conflicted. Of course, these conflicted disciples only formed a portion of everyone. The others were indifferent. They seemed to let out sighs of relief. It was as if the sect did not hold much significance to them. Whether they left the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder or not, whether they betrayed the sect or not, was something that they were extremely indifferent to. Ill only give you an hour to consider. After this hour, the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder no longer exists on the Reverent Observance Heaven, said Jian Chen, issuing the final ultimatum. However, there was clearly no need for one hour. In just a few seconds, voices of defection began to ring out. I, Zhang Dacheng, will hereby leave the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. I will no longer be a disciple of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Zhang Dacheng, youre an elder of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. You hold a great status, and the sect has treated you very well too. How can you flee when the sect faces danger? Zhang Dacheng, I never imagined you to be someone that feared death. Ive truly been blind, Zhang Dacheng, considering how I never realised youre actually so afraid of death. The first defector was a middle-aged man. He was a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, as well as a regr elder of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. His departure immediately led to a series of furious curses. However, Zhang Dacheng ignored the curses and sneers from the surroundings. He left behind the only Space Ring on him before turning into a streak of light, leaving the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder and vanishing into the horizon instantly. Zhang Dachengs departure seemed to set off a fuse. Shortly afterwards, more and more disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder dered their departure. From here on forwards, I, Ze Hu, am no longer a disciple of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. I have defected from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. From here on forwards, I, Long Shaoming, have defected from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. The Sword Sect of Startling Thunder no longer has anything to do with me. I, Bai Qi, have defected from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. I, Lan Mengxin, have defected from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. More and more people defected from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Gradually, the voices of defection filled the entire mountain. The people who defected from the sect were all extremely sensible. They left behind their Space Rings before leaving. Some of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder were slightly hopeful, wanting to leave with their Space Ring, but they were stopped by the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens also hated the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder to the core. Now that they had the opportunity to hold their heads up high, they obviously would not spare any disciple from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Once they found the opportunity, they would obviously harass them properly to vent. Before long, most of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder were gone. Only around a hundred people remained in the end. They showed the determination to die, ready to go down with the sect. Jian Chen stared at the disciples of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder below and called out, Chen Shifang, Ill leave these people to you. Yes, sect master! Chen Shifang cupped his fist. He looked down as a hint of cold killing intent shed through his eyes. In the next moment, he suddenly turned into a streak of light and rushed down. Elder Nong, please lead some disciples to gather the resources and items left behind by the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. The Immortal Devouring Orchid will cooperate with you to clear away any obstacles. Jian Chen instructed elder Nong. Elder Nong also cupped his fist to ept the order before immediately leading a group of disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to gather the resources. Under elder Nongs arrangements, these disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens becamebourers. They began to collect everything of value from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. This pavilion is constructed from high quality yang jade. Dismantle it. The seat is made from million-year-old dragon blood wood. Collect it all. And these floor boards. Theyre excellent materials for forging artifacts. Stow them away. Elder Nong hovered in the air and enveloped the entire Sword Sect of Startling Thunder with the senses of his soul. He directed the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to move things around. The treasury of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder obviously was not forgotten. Even though the treasury was protected by a powerful defensive formation, all of the arrangements in the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder were basically non-existent before the Immortal Devouring Orchid. After all, the strongest ancestor of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder was only a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. With such puny foundations, how could their formations stop the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid? However, Jian Chen was uninterested in the wealth of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. He led a group of disciples and directly arrived at where they grew Chillsky grass. It was a colossal valley, enveloped in an energy-gathering formation that constantly brought over spiritual Qi to nourish the Chillsky grass growing in the valley. Gazing at the Chillsky grass below, Jian Chen could not help but smile. He recognised with a single nce that the Chillsky grass was one of the supplementary materials that went into refining high grade Godking pills. Theres actually almost fifty thousand stalks of Chillsky grass. Not bad, not bad. You havent left me disappointed. Jian Chen was in a very good mood. In the past, he had made Xi Yu prepare these materials for him in the Saints World, but he had already used up most of it back then. After all, when he had beenprehending the Way of Alchemy and studying the Godking pills, he had used arge number of low grade Godking grass to practise. Now, he was alreadycking in some of the materials. Under Jian Chens instructions, the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens immediately began to harvest the Chillsky grass. Each stalk of Chillsky grass was carefully stored away before they handed up all of it to Jian Chen. When all the Chillsky grass had ended up in Jian Chens hands, the disciples under elder Nongs lead had also collected all of the resources from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Apart from a few items that could not be taken away, all the wealth that the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder had umted over the years ended up in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens hands. What they obtained from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder left elder Nong grinning so hard that he could not even keep his mouth shut anymore. The Sword Sect of Startling Thunder sure is extravagant. Even if youbine all the resources from the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset, and the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, they probably cant match the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder. Elder Nong was extremely excited. These resources did not interest Jian Chen, but to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that had been deprived of resources for all these years, this was obviously unimaginable wealth. At the same time, several dozen experts dressed in the uniforms of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants busied about in a remote mountain range several tens of million kilometres away from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. They were all stern. Even the weakest of these people were Immortal Monarchs. There were even several Immortal Emperors mixed in among them. A total of eighty-one Immortal Monarchs under the lead of three Immortal Emperors set up a formation there with great intensity. The great energy stirred up the surroundings. Assemble the formation! At this moment, as one of the Immortal Emperors called out, the eighty-one Immortal Monarchs formed seals simultaneously. Energy flooded out from their bodies, rapidly establishing a colossal formation in the space there. The formation contained devastating might. This was a formation assembled from several dozen Immortal Monarchs and three Immortal Emperors. It could easily kill Immortal Emperors. However, that clearly was not the formations full strength. Nine thrones hovered inside the formation. Each throne wasposed of the power of the formation. They represented a part of the authority and might over it. However, only three Immortal Emperors were seated among the nine thrones currently as if they were linked with the formation. The six remaining thrones remained empty. Weve alreadypleted what we need to do here. Well have to see how they go on their end now. At this moment, one of the three Immortal Emperors on a throne spoke up. His voice was stern, filled with great displeasure. Sigh, were putting in so much effort just to save Xiang Shan? Is it really worth it to do all this for an Immortal Emperor of the mixed-blood branch? And were going to such great lengths just to deal with an Immortal Devouring Orchid. Isnt this a little overkill? A second Immortal Emperor also spoke up. He also seemed very unhappy with this. Even a lion would use its full strength to catch a rabbit. The Immortal Devouring Orchid belongs to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens after all. We obviously need to make all the preparations we can to deal with it. We need to ensure that we easily destroy it. Otherwise, if it escapes, well be in a lot of trouble. The third Immortal Emperor nced at the two people before him and said, The two of you can stop grumbling. Xiang Shan must be rescued, or the mixed-blood branch will cause colossal trouble for the sect. In the forbidden grounds of the back mountain in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, six Immortal Emperors concealed themselves in the space near the boulder where the Immortal Devouring Orchid usually stayed. They each clutched an ancient jade talisman that concealed all of their traces and presences, surrounding this part of the mountainpletely. Chapter 3567: Undying (1)

Chapter 3567: Undying (1)

The six Immortal Emperors hidden in the back mountain of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens also came from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The protective formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had been operating at full strength the entire time. Especially after Jian Chen and the others had left, they pushed the might of the formation to the limits. However, that still could not stop the six Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Theypletely bypassed the protective formation like it did not exist at all, entering the depths of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens elusively without raising any attention. The six of them held onto the ancient jade talismans and sat mid-air without budging. The senses of their souls linked together as theymunicated to one another carefully. Hide away carefully. Ive already received the news that the people from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are almost back. The Immortal Devouring Orchid is a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, higher than our cultivations. Wont we be discovered from so close? Dont worry. The ancient jade in our hands was personally forged by a supreme expert countless years ago. Let alone the Immortal Devouring Orchid with its puny Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor cultivation, even some First or Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts will struggle to find us. However, there are many limitations to the ancient jade. Every time its used, it needs a millennium to recover. Each usagests three days, which is enough for us. Sigh, the mixed-blood branch really has made a lot of trouble for us this time. Its just a pity that the mixed-blood branch has Dao Wuxue. Were incapable of doing anything to them. Once the ancestors return, well definitely tell the ancestors everything that they did. Yeah. To think that they actually threatened us. Well definitely make the mixed-blood branch pay for this. At this moment, the protective formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens suddenly pulsed violently. A great gate ripped open as a colossal immortal vessel flew in from outside slowly with a group of disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The six Immortal Emperors hidden in the back mountain all stopped talking. Jian Chen made the immortal vesselnd directly on the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Immortal Devouring Orchid that had shrunk to a few metres tall hovered behind the immortal vessel. Then it turned into a blur and shot towards the back mountain. However, no one noticed that as the Immortal Devouring Orchid approached the mountain where it usually resided, patterns suddenly appeared on its body, outlining the essence of the ways. It seemed to be woven from countless ways andws, which seemed extremely profound. The Immortal Devouring Orchid paused slightly, but it soon recovered,nding on the boulder like nothing was wrong and taking root with great familiarity. Do it! At this moment, a bellow suddenly rang out. Six figures appeared from the space there as a powerful spatial formation appeared, instantly enveloping the space where the Immortal Devouring Orchid was located. In the next instant, the spatial formation erupted with blinding light. With a violent rumble of the space, the six Immortal Emperors vanished with the Immortal Devouring Orchid. From the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, elder Nong and Chen Shifang seemed to sense something. They suddenly looked in the direction of the back mountain. Their faces were ugly. As Immortal Monarchs, they could obviously sense the chilling spatial ripple from the back mountain. They also noticed that the Immortal Devouring Orchid had already vanished. Oh no, senior daemon orchid has been transported away by a spatial formation, Chen Shifang said sternly. He immediately became extremely solemn. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Anyone bold enough to go after it meant they were fully prepared. Senior daemon orchid is almost an existence like a guardian god to our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Since someone is going after it, it means that theyre determined to kill our guardian god. Elder Nongs voice was gruff, filled with worry. He could already imagine that their arrangements were extremely startling to be bold enough to go after a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid. They definitely were fully confident in seeding. Before such great power, even when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had a hidden Immortal Emperor like the young ancestor, elder Nong still did not have any confidence. What do we do, sect master? For a moment, elder Nong and Chen Shifang looked towards Jian Chen. Both of them were out of ideas regarding this situation. Compared to how nervous elder Nong and Chen Shifang were, Jian Chen seemed much moreposed. He waved his hand like it was nothing and said, Dont worry about it. Go and do what you need to do. The resources we brought back from the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder requires some ns on how were going to use them. Afterwards, as if nothing had happened, Jian Chen made his way towards the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens steadily. However, as soon as he entered the divine hall, Jian Chen vanished. He equipped the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was a nt that he had carefully raised. It had drunk much of his chaotic blood in the past, so a profound mental connection had already been formed between it and Jian Chen. As a result, Jian Chen could roughly sense the Immortal Devouring Orchids location. Several tens of million kilometres away, the tremendous killing formation assembled by eighty-one Immortal Monarchs and three Immortal Emperors operated away in a remote mountain range. At first nce, the space enveloped by the formation was chaotic. Everything in there had vanished. The entire space seemed to twist violently from the unimaginable force it was under. Suddenly, the space shook. As the great teleportative power spread out, six figures and an Immortal Devouring Orchid several metres tall appeared in the killing formation. Under the efforts of the six Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, they unleashed a powerful spatial formation to forcefully teleport the Immortal Devouring Orchid over. As soon as it arrived, the Immortal Devouring Orchid fell into dire straits! This was and of ambush set up beforehand! The six Immortal Emperors vanished. The six remaining thrones condensed from the power of the formation all became filled. The nine Immortal Emperors took their positions, bing part of the formation, which immediately pushed the killing formation that could easily kill Immortal Emperors to several levels higher! Immortal Devouring Orchid, release Xiang Shi immediately. If you refuse toply, youll definitely be annihted! The six thrones faded in and out in the space there as part of the formation. A dignified voice rang out from one of the thrones. The Immortal Devouring Orchid did not seem to understand what they said. Its figure instantly swelled up, growing to several hundred metres tall. Countless tendrils formed colossal vines that shot towards the nine thrones at the same time with lightning speed like swords. A foolish choice! A person snorted coldly from one of the nine thrones. The power of the formation began to operate. A colossal light screen descended from above like a sharp de, slicing down on the Immortal Devouring Orchids vine mercilessly with rming power. Boom! The two collided together, producing a great rumble. The terrifying storm of energy swept through the space in the formation, making the entire formation shake. Following the attack, the de created by the light screen vanished, and all of the tendrils that the Immortal Devouring Orchid sent out were repelled. There was a deep gash on each vine, where some were even on the verge of being directly severed. Chapter 3568: Undying (2)

Chapter 3568: Undying (2)

When the nine Immortal Emperors on the throne saw the injuries on the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendrils, they all widened their eyes. It was unbelievable. They were inplete disbelief. They understood exactly how powerful the formation was better than anyone else. Gathering the power of eighty-one Immortal Monarchs, coupled with the nine Immortal Emperors, it was truly overkill to use such a formation to kill a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid. If it were not for the fact that the Immortal Devouring Orchid they were going after this time had a rather special origin and identity that forbade any idents while killing it, even needing to consider any possible sudden urrences in the process, there was absolutely no need for them to mobilise so many people. That was because even a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt would face certain death against such a set up, let alone a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. In the end, the terrifying strike that gathered all of their strength failed to even cut through the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendrils. That basically left them wondering whether there was something wrong with their eyes or not, wondering whether they were seeing some surreal illusion. Even though they had not used their full strength with that attack, it should not have been like this. Are you certain this Immortal Devouring Orchid is a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor? Surely its not an Immortal Exalt? one of the people on the nine thrones asked. Hmph, even if it is a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, theres no reason why we cant cut through its tendrils. Its not an Immortal Exalt. Its well and truly a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. If thats the case, it can only mean that the Immortal Devouring Orchid before us possesses rming defences. Its probably not just as simple as possessing rming defences. Its regenerative ability is simrly unbelievable. When they heard that, the Immortal Emperors on the thrones all nked out. Shortly afterwards, their faces all became ugly. That was because the injuries left on the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendrils from earlier had already closed uppletely, without leaving behind a single trace like. It seemed like it was never injured before. Hmph. The power of lightning and fire is the bane of nts. Use the Lightning and Fire of Nine Tribtions! An Immortal Emperor snorted coldly from one of the nine thrones. In the next moment, the eighty-one Immortal Monarchs in the formation all began to shine brightly. Endless energy surged out from them, and the formation absorbed all of it. It was not just them. Even the nine Immortal Emperors on the thrones erupted with their energies. At that moment, the energies of the eighty-one Immortal Monarchs and nine Immortal Emperors seemed to have merged togetherpletely, amplified and converted by the formation to form a mysterious power. This power changed thews of space inside the formation, producing new ways. The rumbling of thunder suddenly appeared inside the formation, growing stronger and stronger as if the world had exploded. It was deafening. A nket of tribtion clouds appeared out of nowhere, crackling with lightning and releasing devastating might. The nine thrones had already vanished. The entire space was chaotic. All that remained was the Immortal Devouring Orchid and the amassing tribtion clouds. At this moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid swelled once more, going from several hundred metres tall to several thousand metres tall. Its colossal figure seemed to fill the entire space in the formation. At the same time, all of its tendrils instantly straightened out. All of them were filled with explosive power, piercing through the sky with enough force to shatter stars. Boom! The tribtion clouds in the sky had finished charging up. With a startling crack, a fiery-red bolt of lightning rained down with the power of lightning and fire. The tendrils of the Immortal Devouring Orchid shot off into the air at the same time. One of the tendrils received the lightning fearlessly, while the remaining tendrils shot into the tribtion clouds. Boom! With a great rumble, the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendril shed violently with the tribtion lightning. The fiery-red lightning seemed to be pierced through the middle, turning into countless arcs that scattered in the surroundings like falling petals. Apart from getting slightly burnt, the tendril that blocked the lightning was undamaged. The Immortal Devouring Orchid had many tendrils. They varied in strength and thickness. However, this tendril in particr was clearly one of the Immortal Devouring Orchids main stalks. Its defences were far greater than the other tendrils. As a result, the Lightning and Fire of Nine Tribtions that the Immortal Emperors had unleashed at the cost of even greater energy instead achieved even less than before. Before they could even be shocked, something absolutely astounding unfolded before the eyes of the nine Immortal Emperors hidden away in the formation. The many tendrils of the Immortal Devouring Orchid that pierced the tribtion clouds began to churn around wildly, setting off the lightning from the clouds regrly. The chaotic thunder rang out again and again. As a matter of fact, they saw the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendrils shatter many bolts of lightning in an extremely brutal manner the moment they took shape in the tribtion clouds. The nine Immortal Emperors on the thrones were all rather dazed. They stared nkly at the tribtion clouds in the sky. That was the Lightning and Fire of Nine Tribtions that had been created by the formation after gathering everyones powers. It could even kill Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. Yet right now, the Lightning and Fire of Nine Tribtions that was enough to strike fear into all Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors was actually being churned up like mud, yed around freely. That left them all dumbfounded. Ten secondster, the tribtion clouds shattered with a rumble. Before the tribtion clouds could unleash theirplete might, before all of the lightning could fall, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had already dispersed it forcefully. However, that came at a certain price to the Immortal Devouring Orchid as well. In the end, one of its few main stalks was burnt pitch-ck. Apart from the unscathed tendrils, the rest were all missing a segment too. But very soon, all of the damaged tendrils rapidly recovered. The vanished segments regrew too. Immediately, the Immortal Devouring Orchid made a full recovery again like it had returned to its prime condition. Its presence did not weaken at all. I-is this really a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor? The nine Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were stunned. They looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid like they were looking at a monster. But very soon, their faces suddenly changed. After recovering, all of the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendrils began to dance again. Each tendril turned into a colossal vine, striking the formation with terrifying force. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Even the weakest tendrils among them possessed power no less than ate Immortal Emperor. When all of the tendrils mmed down at the same time, it was like simultaneous attacks from several dozen Immortal Emperors. It left the formation rumbling and shaking violently. Quick, stabilise the formation. Chaotic Sword Technique! The Immortal Emperors on the thrones cried out in surprise and anger. The faces of the eighty-one Immortal Monarchs that maintained the formation all became flushed. They had already begun to shake uncontrobly. Many of them ingested all kinds of God Tier pills. The energy they channelled into the formation immediately increased once more. The presence inside the formation changed. A chilling killing intent bloomed from the space there. The killing intent was so great that even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors would end up trembling if they were caught by it. In the next moment, the chaotic space inside the formation became blindingly white. Numerous sword Qi appeared. Afterwards, they were all unleashed,pletely enveloping the Immortal Devouring Orchid like torrential rain. Each strand of sword Qi was both sharp and terrifying. They possessed the devastating power to rip open space. Immediately, the Immortal Devouring Orchid produced a pitter-patter of explosions. Countless sword Qi erupted on it. The sound showed no signs of ceasing. Within the chaotic and violent energy storm, numerous nt fragments were scattered into the surroundings. Under this barrage of sword Qi, many of the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendrils were cut to pieces. Even its main body and the gorgeous flower was left with a dense series of marks. The barrage of sword Qi attackssted for half a minute beforeing to a stop. By then, the nine Immortal Emperors on the thrones had all be sickly pale, while the eighty-one Immortal Emperors in charge of maintaining the formation were all extremely feeble. They all wolfed down God Tier pills. That wave of attacks was truly startling in power. Each strand of sword Qi was extremely horrifying, enough to easily kill an Immortal Emperor. Under this endless stream of sword Qi, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors would be torn to shreds. Such a powerful attack obviously came at a tremendous cost to them. Even the nine Immortal Emperors found it rather difficult to endure. However, to the nine Immortal Emperors despair, the Immortal Devouring Orchid was still standing after receiving that barrage of attacks. Apart from some severed tendrils and the injuries that did not seem particrly severe, there was no other damage. Its wounds-its wounds- are actually closing up- Theyve all closed up. Theyve all closed up. Its actually all closed up. The injuries we dealt after going to such great lengths and going through so much difficulty have actually all closed up in the blink of an eye. D-dont tell me this Immortal Devouring Orchid is actually unkible? Is it undying? an Immortal Emperor on a throne called out powerlessly. He was filled with despair. Impossible. This is impossible. With my understanding of Immortal Devouring Orchids, itspletely impossible for them to possess such impossible abilities, much less possess such powerful defences. Is this really an Immortal Devouring Orchid? No, it cant be an Immortal Devouring Orchid. It definitely isnt an Immortal Devouring Orchid. Weve all been deceived. Only its appearance is simr to an Immortal Devouring Orchids. In reality, its not an Immortal Devouring Orchid at all, but a species that weve never seen before capable of extraordinary things. Dammit. Are you telling me the daemon orchid that we went to such great lengths to teleport over from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is actually an unkible monster? Damn you, mixed-blood branch. Youve screwed us over. At that moment, the nine Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were all close to going crazy. They utterly hated the mixed-blood branch to the core. Chapter 3569: Undying (3)

Chapter 3569: Undying (3)

However, the Immortal Devouring Orchid did not understand how these Immortal Emperors felt. At this moment, it seemed to be angered. A colossal presence emanated from it. The mysterious patterns on its body that contained the truths of the world seemed to spring alive. They began to flow slowly like water, shining with dim light. In the next moment, all of its main stalks shot out. Each main stalk became extremelyrge. The power contained within was so great that it could easily copse space and pierces. Boom! Boom! Boom! All of the main stalks struck the formation and immediately produced startling rumbles. The devastating energy shockwaves swept out, making the formation shake violently. But this time, the Immortal Devouring Orchids attacks were extremely fierce. They came wave after wave, time after time. All of the colossal main stalks danced around madly in the air, attacking the formation constantly with chilling power. Immediately, the formation assembled by eighty-one Immortal Monarchs and nine Immortal Emperors shook with great instability. Each attack from the Immortal Devouring Orchid was extremely frightening. Under its constant frenzy of attacks, everyone who was a part of the formation faced unprecedented impact. First, it was the eighty-one Immortal Monarchs. Under the almost crazy attacks of the Immortal Devouring Orchid, they onlysted for ten seconds before all spurting blood and turning pale. They were already heavily injured. Whenever the Immortal Devouring Orchid attacked the formation, a small part of the force would reach them. If it was merely once or twice, they would bepletely fine. They would bepletely capable of withstanding it. However, once the damage they sustained was too fierce, it would obviously surpass their limit. For a moment, all of the Immortal Monarchs in the formation swallowed God Tier pills furiously. They ate all sorts of recovery and healing pills like candy. All of them gritted their teeth and held on arduously. The nine Immortal Emperors were not well off either. Only one of them was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. The rest were all mid Immortal Emperors. They had to endure most of the power from the Immortal Devouring Orchids attacks at the same time. If it were only a regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, it obviously could not threaten them. After all, logically speaking, it waspletely impossible to shake the formation with the power of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. However, the Immortal Devouring Orchid happened to be no regr daemon nt. Instead, it had received multiple fortuitous encounters, such that its bloodline had already evolved to apletely new species. Right now, it stood on an extremely high level as a lifeform. As a result, it obviously could not bepared to a regr Immortal Emperor when it came to its strength. Everyone, ignite your essence blood and unleash the Hell Formation of Karmic mes! Suddenly, one of the Immortal Emperors called out furiously. He gritted his teeth firmly, filled with a sense of determination and viciousness. This Immortal Emperor was the strongest among the nine, the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! With that, the eight other Immortal Emperors looked at one another. After a slight pause, they all gritted their teeth. Immediately, the eight of them began to ignite their essence blood without any hesitation. With their essence blood ignited, the nine Immortal Emperors erupted with strength greater than their peaks. At the same time, the eighty-one Immortal Monarchs beneath them also gritted their teeth. Enduring the consequence of bing greatly weakened afterwards, they began to ignite their essence blood. Immediately, the swaying formation began to stablise gradually. A chilling pressure spread out within the formation. The coldness reached the bones. Under this presence, the entire formation became quiet as if terrifying danger was umting. The Immortal Devouring Orchid stopped its attacks as well. All of its main stalks drooped naturally, bing quiet for once as if it also sensed danger. Very soon, a ck lotus that gave off an eerie presence silently appeared inside the formation. It was like a ghost, appearing beneath the Immortal Devouring Orchid without any sound. It seemed gloomy and chilling, enough to give people shivers. But in the next moment, the ck lotus unleashed something terrifying. A ck fire suddenly shot out from the lotus, enveloping the Immortal Devouring Orchid. There was absolutely no heat from the ck fire, but when itnded on the Immortal Devouring Orchid, the unstoppable Immortal Devouring Orchid began to shake violently. Its body twisted about as its tendrils put up a struggle while it endured unimaginable pain. Its presence rapidly weakened as its life force bled away. Its turgid body slowly withered as well as if it was losing moisture. The Hell Formation of Karmic mes unleashed at the cost of our essence blood is the reason why this formation can even kill First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. I refuse to believe it cant kill this daemon orchid. The Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants ground his teeth from behind the scenes. Look at it. Look at how much pain its in from the Hell Formation of Karmic mes. Its going to die for sure this time. Hahaha, weve finally killed it. Hmph, to force us to such a point where we even have to unleash our final trump card, it can die with glory. The Hell Formation of Karmic mes is depleting its vitality. Id like to see just how much vitality it has to regenerate. ...... At this moment, Jian Chen was d in the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, hidden in the space outside the formation. He stared coldly at the region that had be twisted due to the supreme formation. He had arrived here as quickly as he could, but through his connection with the Immortal Devouring Orchid, he learnt that it was not in any danger it could not resolve, which was why he had stayed in hiding the entire time without taking action. This is a supreme killing formation assembled by eighty-one Immortal Monarchs and nine Immortal Emperors. How extravagant." Jian Chen stared straight at the formation before him as the killing intent inside him surged. If it was not for the Immortal Devouring Orchids evolution, it would have never been able to survive this formation with its strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. No, there arent only nine Immortal Emperors. There seems to be someone hiding in the shadows, someone that hasnt taken action. At this moment, Jian Chens mind shuddered. He scanned the surroundings. In the moment earlier, he clearly sensed the pulse of a presence. However, their methods of concealment were also impressive. Perhaps because their cultivation was higher than his, Jian Chen struggled to find their precise location. As long as theyre not an Immortal Exalt, no one from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will be leaving here alive today. Jian Chen sat in the air and did not participate in the Immortal Devouring Orchids battle. Instead, he watched over the formation to prevent anyone from escaping. The Immortal Devouring Orchids gorgeous flower inside the formation suddenly let out a strange cry like an infants bawling. All of its main stalks plunged into the ck lotus, which immediately made the ck mes that surged out from the lotus jump violently. In the next moment, the ck lotus rapidly became transparent. Its power was being depleted at an unbelievable rate. With the depletion of energy, the ck mes from the lotus naturally weakened as well. Impossible. This is impossible. Its actually devouring the power of the Hell Formation of Karmic mes. Heavens, what kind of monster is this? It can even devour that. The sight almost made the nine Immortal Emperors leap up from their thrones. They were filled with shock. Chapter 3570: True Strength

Chapter 3570: True Strength

The Immortal Devouring Orchid devoured extremely quickly. In just a short while, a main stalk of the Immortal Devouring Orchid had shattered the ck lotus due to the loss of too much energy. Spurt! With the Hell Formation of Karmic mes destroyed, all eighty-one Immortal Monarchs and nine Immortal Emperors were affected. Blood spurted from all of their mouths. The Immortal Devouring Orchids main stalks began to dance again, attacking the boundary of the formation furiously. At this moment, neither the eighty-one Immortal Monarchs nor the nine Immortal Emperors were at their peak condition. They all showed feebleness of different levels. Stabilising the formation under such a state obviously led to a decline in its various functionalities. As a result, when one of the Immortal Devouring Orchids main stalks struck the boundary, the space there immediately shattered like a mirror, exposing a pale-faced Immortal Emperor sitting on a throne. The frantic expert was a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. But shortly afterwards, the Immortal Devouring Orchids main stalk pierced the Immortal Emperors chest violently like a sharp sword and began to furiously devour his vital energies. The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants shrieked out. His cultivation, his life, his everything, was being devoured at an extremely shocking rate, such that his originally plump body rapidly withered. Hmph, you wretch, dont get too ahead of yourself! At this moment, an elderly voice rang out from nowhere. With the voice, a terrifying streak of light suddenly appeared, slicing through the air resplendently andnding on the Immortal Devouring Orchids main stalk. Boom! With a startling rumble, the Immortal Devouring Orchids main stalk was severed, and the Immortal Emperor who had his chest pierced removed the severed end of the main stalk frantically. He quickly ingested God Tier pills as he retreated in a hurry. A grey-haired old man suddenly appeared in the formation. He possessed a ruddy appearance and a sagely demeanour. He seemed like an enlightened immortal that had transcended the clutches of secrity. Its elder Dao. Fantastic, elder Dao has actuallye personally. The Immortal Emperors seated on the thrones all beamed with joy when they saw the old man. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had over thirty Immortal Emperor great elders in total, but there were only three that had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer. One of them was elder Dao of the mixed-blood branch! Dao Wuxue! At this moment, Dao Wuxues presence surged. The great energy spilling out from his body was like turbulent waves, pressing against the space until it rippled. This was the strength of a peak Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, only a step away from Immortal Exalt. If the high quality god artifact de in his hand was included in the equation, then without any doubt, Dao Wuxues battle prowess waspletely on par with a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Of course, that was only a regr First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! At this moment, Dao Wuxue was very stern. His sharp gaze was like swords, staring at the Immortal Devouring Orchid with endless hostility. He said sternly, Do all that you can to stabilise the formation and reactivate the Hell Formation of Karmic mes. Today, we must kill this daemon orchid and rescue Xiang Shi. Yes, elder Dao! the nine Immortal Emperors on the thrones answered. Shortly afterwards, they began to ignite their essence blood again with the eighty-one Immortal Monarchs reluctantly. Dao Wuxues presence erupted, making his clothes sway. The high quality god artifact de in his hand also erupted with blinding light and a tremendous might of the world. Dao Wuxue used a God Tier Immortal Technique without any hesitation. With his strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor and the high quality god artifact, the God Tier Immortal Techniques he unleashed were obviously terrifying. But at this moment, Dao Wuxue suddenly felt a chill as if great danger loomed right ahead. It immediately made his spine tingle as his body began to shiver uncontrobly. His eyes narrowed, staring straight at the Immortal Devouring Orchid. All of the Immortal Devouring Orchids main stalks drooped naturally, without taking any action. However, the colossal flower above lowered its head slowly, facing Dao Wuxue with the pistil. Dao Wuxue saw eternal darkness within the pistil. It seemed to lead to another cosmos, the only passageway to another space. On top of that, the darkness of the pistil seemed to possess a powerful attractive force that he could not resist. When Dao Wuxue gazed into the darkness, he seemed to be deeply drawn in, unable to shift his gaze away. His entire mind, his entire consciousness, seemed to be devoured. His gaze also nked out. Elder Dao, elder Dao, whats wrong with you? Come to your senses. Oh no, theres something wrong with elder Daos state. ...... At this moment, the nine Immortal Emperors on the thrones who had always been focusing on elder Dao noticed that something was amiss. They all called out anxiously and uneasily. At this moment, elder Daos existence was without a doubt a pir of support. If anything happened to him, then the consequences would be unthinkable. Perhaps their calls yed an effect. Dao Wuxues nk gaze finally recovered, but it was already toote. A tremendous force of attraction emanated out from the Immortal Devouring Orchids pistil. The attractive force seemed to be able to devour space. It seemed to be able to devour the ways! Nothing in the world could be spared from it. Under this force, Dao Wuxue approached the Immortal Devouring Orchids gaping mouth uncontrobly. Argh! Dao Wuxue was greatly frightened. He let out a great howl as his energy as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor erupted gloriously. He tried all that he could to break free. However, to his fear, he was actually immobilised by the force. He was restrained firmly. Even when he mobilised all the energy in his body, it was nowhere near enough to resist the attractive force. We stand no chance against this flower! Run! Run! All of you, run! Go and find the ancestors! Dao Wuxue called out both frantically and fearfully. As soon as he said that, he was swallowed whole by the Immortal Devouring Orchid, vanishingpletely. Even his presence vanished. The nine Immortal Emperors on the thrones were stunned. They all nked out. Their faces were filled with disbelief and extreme fear. Dao Wuxue was a peak Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor wielding a high quality god artifact bestowed on him by the ancestors. His battle prowess waspletely on par with First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. Yet in the end, such a powerful existence failed to resist at all. He was directly devoured. The strength of the Immortal Devouring Orchid renewed the knowledge of the nine Immortal Emperors once more. I understand now. Earlier, when the Immortal Devouring Orchid fought against us with its tendrils, it was actually just fooling around with us. Its true method of attack was never the tendrils but its devouring ability. From beginning to end, the Immortal Devouring Orchid never took us seriously. Only elder Dao had the right to make it to demonstrate its true strength. Immortal Devouring Orchids are known for devouring. Devouring is their true ability. As for those tendrils, they had never been the main method of attack for Immortal Devouring Orchids. At this moment, the nine Immortal Emperors finally understood what had been happening. They could not help but tremble. Flee! In the next moment, the nine Immortal Emperors all vanished from the thrones.They abandoned the formation without any hesitation, scattering and fleeing as quickly as they could. Chapter 3571: Annihilation

Chapter 3571: Annihtion

Detonate the formation! A Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch old man among the eighty-one Immortal Monarchs below suddenly yelled out the moment that the nine Immortal Emperors fled. In the next moment, the formation shone with blinding light. An energy enough to destroy a world was unleashed. Afterwards, the entire formation exploded with a startling boom. Boom! Immediately, the sky copsed as the space cracked open. A colossal, spatial hole engulfed the mountains. The violents streams of energy wreaked havoc inside, forming spatial storms that mmed against the Immortal Devouring Orchid fiercely. Within the destructive storm that was enough to make First Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors pale, the Immortal Devouring Orchid stood without falling over. However, wounds rapidly appeared on its colossal figure. Jade-green fluid oozed out. The wounds multiplied, growing denser and denser. Very soon, they covered its entire body. The eighty-one Immortal Monarchs suddenly pulled back the moment the formation was detonated. They used various secret techniques, either turning into blood-red shadows or vanishing on the spot. They used a wide array of abilities and all sorts of secret techniques to flee. The Immortal Monarchs were also aware of the situation in the formation. Not only did Dao Wuxues fate bring chills to the nine Immortal Emperors, but even the Immortal Monarchs had almost been frightened out of their wits. As a result, none of them held back when they fled this time, nor did they hesitate at all. They all unleashed their secret techniques. In the space nearby, Jian Chen who concealed himself with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight stood up. He nced past these fleeing experts with cold, emotionless eyes, about to take action. But at this moment, multiple vines pierced through the energy storm. There were over a hundred of them in total. Each vine pierced through the space with ease and startling power. All of the severed tendrils of the Immortal Devouring Orchid had already recovered. The main stalks went after the nine Immortal Emperors, while the remaining tendrils locked onto the eighty-one Immortal Monarchs. Each tendril seemed to be of infinite length, extending off into the distance indefinitely. By now, the nine Immortal Emperors had already fled a million kilometres away. They moved extremely quickly, crossing a hundred thousand kilometres with each moment. They would enterpletely different territory with each step. But despite that, they still did not drop their guard, not even in the slightest. They continued to flee at full speed. After all, to Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors, this distance was truly nothing. But at this moment, the nine scattered Immortal Emperors all felt a chill at the same time. A tremendous sense of danger swallowed their hearts. Oh no! Their hearts immediately sank as their faces changed drastically. Without any hesitation, they ignited their vital energies to unleash fleeing secret techniques at the cost of their health. Their speed immediately multiplied. However, it was still useless. The space behind the nine of them split open at the same time. Colossal vines extended over from a million kilometres away, piercing their protective energy with terrifying power. They prated their medium quality god artifact armour and pierced their bodies. In the next moment, the nine Immortal Emperors rapidly withered away. The life energy in their bodies was drained at a terrifying rate. I am a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If you kill me, our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will never spare you! You cant kill me! If you kill me, youll have your soul shattered the day the ancestors return! They roared out furiously, letting out deafening bellows. They struggled with their full strength, but it was all futile. Even more terrifyingly, a force of attraction emerged from the tendrils, trapping their souls, such that they could not abandon their bodies and flee with just their souls. Without the assistance of the formation, the nine Immortal Emperors seemed even more puny before the Immortal Devouring Orchid. In the end, none of the nine Immortal Emperors managed to flee. The Immortal Devouring Orchid devoured everything that they had, not just their life force and vital energies, but even their bodies as well. The eighty-one Immortal Monarchs did not manage to escape either. Regardless of what kind of secret technique they used, they could not be faster than the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendrils. The eighty-one Immortal Monarchs followed the footsteps of the nine Immortal Emperors very soon. They werepletely devoured by the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendrils, vanishing from the world for good without leaving behind anything. The energy storm from the detonated formation settled down slowly. The Immortal Devouring Orchid stood unshaken throughout the entire energy storm. All of its injuries had already recovered. Hidden away, Jian Chen equipped in the Divine Armour of Heavenflight stood in the space there silently, staring at the Immortal Devouring Orchid in a daze. He had witnessed everything. The Immortal Devouring Orchids battle prowess even left him shocked. In the past, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had always been a puny existence under his protection. All of the opponents he faced were undefeatable existences to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Yet now, in just a few thousand years, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had already grown to such heights, possessing battle prowess no weaker than Immortal Exalts. That left Jian Chen at a loss for words. As a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, it possesses the terrifying battle prowess to threaten Immortal Exalts. The Immortal Devouring Orchid also possesses the ability to challenge those stronger than it now. Jian Chen was overjoyed when he thought of that. Apart from that, theres also the almost undying ability. No matter how heavy its injuries are, it can recover instantly. This ability seems to be simr to the undying phoenix that watched the Heaven-splitting Divine Tree. We encountered it in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. The phoenix was devoured by the Immortal Devouring Orchid in the end. Dont tell me the Immortal Devouring Orchid managed to inherit the phoenixs undying trait when it devoured it? Jian Chen guessed to himself. ording to his understanding of the Immortal Devouring Orchid, it had never been able to recover so quickly in the past. From beginning to end, Jian Chen never exposed himself. He had concealed himself with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight the entire time. Hidden in the shadows, he ordered the Immortal Devouring Orchid to return to the sect before secretly returning with it. Jian Chen emerged from the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens on the main peak. He gazed at the anxious and uneasy elder Nong and Chen Shifang who stood there the entire time and said, The Immortal Devouring Orchid has already returned to the sect safely. You dont have to worry about it. When they heard that, Chen Shifang and elder Nong looked over. Sure enough, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had already returned to the back mountain before they had even realised it, rooted on a boulder. Elder Nong and Chen Shifang could not help but let out sighs of relief at this sight. Sect master, were they experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? elder Nong asked carefully. Jian Chen nodded as his gaze deepened. Thats right, they were indeed from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Elder Nong, I have some Space Rings here. You can tidy through them. With a wave of his hand, over a hundred Space Rings fell into elder Nongs hands. These Space Rings all came from the ten Immortal Emperors and eighty-one Immortal Monarchs of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. There were over a hundred and fifty of them in total. After being devoured by the Immortal Devouring Orchid, their Space Rings had all been preserved. But now, most of the resources in the Space Rings were beneath God Tier. There were many low grade God Tier resources as well. Everything of higher value had been taken by Jian Chen. Gazing at the Space Rings, elder Nongs expression changed slightly. He obviously thought of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants when he saw Jian Chen take out these Space Rings at a time like this. Send Chen Feng to see me. Jian Chen turned around and returned to the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Chapter 3572: Great Elder Xiong

Chapter 3572: Great Elder Xiong

Jian Chen sat boldly on the sect masters throne in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens as if he was waiting for something. Very soon, a streak of light reached the main peak. Chen Feng dressed in the uniform of a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens entered the main hall. He was still one of the few core disciples in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. His true identity had not been made public within the sect. Chen Feng only stopped when he reached the centre of the main hall. As he gazed at Jian Chen who peered down on him from the sect masters throne, a hint of displeasure shed through the depths of his eyes. If this Jian Chen didnt know my identity, then so be it, but since he does know, isnt he getting too ahead of himself by still treating me like Im inferior to him? Chen Feng was secretly annoyed. He knew that Jian Chen had a background, but he was extremely confident that his background was even stronger than Jian Chens. Even if they ignored their backgrounds, he was still an Immortal Monarch after all. In terms of strength, Jian Chen came nowhere close to him as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. I heard from elder Nong that youre looking for me? Chen Feng stood below with his arms crossed as he asked with a hint of indifference. Jian Chen was unconcerned with Chen Fengs attitude. He said calmly, Thats right, I did indeed call you here. Something happened with the Immortal Devouring Orchid earlier. I dont know if you sensed it or not. I did sense something. If Ive guessed correctly, the people from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants have probably gone after the Immortal Devouring Orchid, said Chen Feng. Thats right! It was them, said Jian Chen. Chen Feng smiled faintly in response to that. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants found out about the Immortal Devouring Orchids true strength a long time ago. Since theyre bold enough to take action, they must have made all the preparations possible. The Immortal Devouring Orchid is probably done for this time. Chen Feng paused after reaching there. Jian Chen, are you telling me this because you want help from our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords? I dont exactly want help. As long as the Immortal Exalts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants dont take action, they cant threaten the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid has already fended off the danger and returned to the sect peacefully. Jian Chen smiled faintly. Its actually escaped from danger so quickly? Chen Feng was surprised as if he had never expected this. Chen Feng, have there been any developments with regards to what we discussed earlier? Does your esteemed sect have any experts who are willing to meet with me? Jian Chen looked at Chen Feng with shining eyes. Dont worry. Since I agreed to it, I would definitely do it. Ive passed your request onto a great elder of the sect already. As for whates afterwards, thats not something that I have an idea about, said Chen Feng. Then please provide the experts of your esteemed sect with another piece of news. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants mobilised a total of eighty-one Immortal Monarchs and ten Immortal Emperors in their ambush against the Immortal Devouring Orchid- H-hold on, what did you say? The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants mobilised eighty-one Immortal Monarchs and ten Immortal Emperors? Before Jian Chen could even finish what he was saying, Chen Feng had already be dumbstruck. That was a force so powerful that it left his heart thumping. That was the case. On top of that, one of the ten Immortal Emperors had already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer. However, theyve all perished to the Immortal Devouring Orchid already. Jian Chens words were like a bombshell, leaving Chen Fengs head ringing. A Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor? The entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants only has three people like that Chen Feng was shocked. He was deeply impacted by the news. Please pass on this news to the high-ranking members of your sect, said Jian Chen as he sat back in the sect masters throne with his eyes closed. Even Chen Feng himself had no idea when he had exited the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. He seemed a little shaken up as he murmured, Eighty-one Immortal Monarchs, ten Immortal Emperors if the news of their deaths is true, t-t-then that would truly be tremendous Chen Feng returned to his dwelling nkly before sitting down on a stone bed. A colossal sword hovered quietly in the vast outer space of the Immortals World, giving off a presence of time like it had existed since time immemorial. There were also many space beasts that lived in the Immortals World, but despite all this time, none of them dared to approach the colossal sword. That was because the colossal sword would give off a wisp of tremendous pressure every now and then. Before this pressure, all space beasts would tremble inside regardless of how powerful they were. Even the space beasts that had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt were no exception. That was because this colossal sword was a sovereign god artifact! On top of that, it was aplete sovereign god artifact that retained all of its might! From afar, the sovereign god artifact seemed like a divine sword floating in space, but up close, it was no sword at all, but a colossal piece ofnd in the shape of a sword. From the tip of the sword to the hilt, the piece ofnd was almost a hundred kilometres long. It was several million kilometres wide as well. Thend was expansive, criss-crossed with mountains and rivers. It was teeming with life everywhere. Billions of mortals lived on this expansive, sword-shapednd, founding numerous mortal kingdoms there too. There were also many cultivators above the mortals, founding numerous cultivation sects. But without any exceptions, there was only one kind of weapon wielded by the mortals and cultivators on the sword-shaped continentthe sword! This seemed like a world of swords! The sword-shapednd was where one of the twelve courts of heaven of the Immortals World, the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, resided! The Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords ruled over the entirend. They were a paramount existence. The billions of lives that lived here all had joining the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords as their greatest goal. At this moment, there was a young man around twenty years old. He had a very ordinary appearance and sat on the surface of a pool of water in the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. His eyes were firmly shut as if he was cultivating. His name was Chen Feng, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, as well as one of the many elders of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. Suddenly, Chen Feng opened his eyes slowly. There were mixed emotions and amazement in his eyes. After sitting there quietly for a good moment, he abruptly stood up and made his way towards a ridge in the distance. As an elder, he could obviously move through the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords unhindered. Along the way, all of the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords he encountered sped their fist and bowed towards him politely, looking at him enviously. Very soon, Chen Feng arrived on the top of a mountain. Mist curled around the top, making it glow with multiple colours. It seemed like a living paradise. An old man in white robes sat before him. He held a handkerchief woven from golden threads as he carefully wiped the sword in his hand. Greetings, great elder Xiong! Chen Feng stood before the old man and said politely. So its Chen Feng. Is there more important news? Great elder Xiongs eyes were fixed on the sword in his hands. His elderly voice was filled with vigour. Its with regards to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The sect master that appeared out of nowhere has once again suggested meeting with the seniors of the sect. This time, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens haspletely offended the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. You could call it a blood feud, said Chen feng. Great elder Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly at that. A blood feud? Tell me in detail. Chen Feng sucked in a deep breath and said slowly with a stern voice, Its the Immortal Devouring Orchid. It killed eighty-one Immortal Monarchs and ten Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. One of these Immortal Emperors was even at the Ninth Heavenly Layer! What did you say? Great elder Xiong was startled. He finally shifted his gaze away from his sword, staring at Chen Feng sharply. Are you certain? The Immortal Devouring Orchid left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor in the past is really capable of something like that? The sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens might not be particrly powerful, but his background is extraordinary. Since he told me personally, it must be true. However, Im guessing that it probably wasnt all due to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid is probably just a cover. The person who truly took action and annihted the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants must be someone behind Jian Chen, said Chen Feng. Great elder Xiong became stern. He murmured, Hes making trouble for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Eighty-one Immortal Monarchs and ten Immortal Emperors. Thats almost a third of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants battle prowess. Great elder Xiongs eyes shone as he murmured, Looks like I need to pay a visit to the Reverent Observance Heaven in person. Great elder Xiong, should we discuss this with the other great elders? Chen Feng asked carefully. Its best if they dont find out. After all, quite a few of them have quite an opinion about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. After all, what happened in the past had far too great of an impact. Many people were left disappointed. Great elder Xiong shook his head. Chapter 3573: Investigating the Murderer

Chapter 3573: Investigating the Murderer

The news of the eighty-one deceased Immortal Monarchs and ten dead Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants spread like wildfire, spreading across the entire Reverent Observance Heaven very quickly. All of the organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven found out about it, which led to a great uproar. After all, that was the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, a ruling organisation on the Reverent Observance Heaven. On the Reverent Observance Heaven, apart from the Observance Heaven City that possessed a special status and the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets that refused to be involved in any conflicts, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was basically a crownless king. Yet in the end, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had lost almost a third of their Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors all of a sudden. That was basically like a megaquake to the Reverent Observance Heaven. For a moment, many peak organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven all directed their attention towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It killed ten Immortal Emperors and eighty-one Immortal Monarchs of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants alone. Is the daemon orchid from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens really capable of that? Thatspletely impossible. Among the ten Immortal Emperors that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants lost, one of them was already at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, and he wielded a high quality god artifact. Its impossible for the Immortal Devouring Orchid from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to kill all of them. The Immortal Devouring Orchid is just a cover. Someone else probably helped out secretly, or at least some of these experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would have returned from the operation. Interesting. Interesting. I cant deduce anything regarding the new sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. That clearly means theres an expert obscuring the heavenly secrets for him. The high-ranking members of many organizations on the Reverent Observance Heaven discussed the matter among themselves. It even raised the personal attention of many Immortal Exalts. After all, the situation this time was different. When the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens destroyed the four surrounding organisationsst time, that was only a small skirmish in the eyes of these peak organisations. But this time, they had truly stirred up the hos nest. Several dozen figures hovered in the sky above the mountain range where they set up the ambush against the Immortal Devouring Orchid in the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. These people were basically all experts from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Even the two Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors that were only second to the ancestors of the sect, Xiang Bai and Xiang Shiru, hade in person. All of them were stern. A hint of undisguised killing intent and fury shed through their eyes. At this moment, they all stared at a middle-aged man in green. The middle-aged man levitates in the air without budging at all with his eyes shut. However, the presence of ways flowed around his body. Unconsciously, he would emanate with a terrifying pressure enough to make the expression of any Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor change. The middle-aged man was the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Destion, one of the peak organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven. Everyone called him the Destion Grandmaster, a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! Sigh! A whileter, the Destion Grandmaster opened his eyes and let out a gentle sigh. Destion Grandmaster, have you found anything? Xiang Bai asked eagerly. His eyes werepletely bloodshot. It truly is a pity. Ive already used everything that Im capable of, but Ive failed to find whats happened here. You can try asking the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, or you can invite an expert who hasprehended the Laws of Time and the Laws of Space to Immortal Exalt. They might be capable of revealing the past here. The Destion Grandmaster sighed gently before sping his fist at Xiang Zhiru and Xiang Bai. After a simple farewell, he left without any hesitation. Xiang Zhiru and Xiang Bai gazed in the direction that the Destion Grandmaster had left in with ugly faces. A whileter, Xiang Bai said sternly, Did the Destion Grandmaster really find nothing at all, or did he just not want to get involved, which was why he intentionally said that to brush us aside? Hmph, its just like what I said. Those lofty Immortal Exalts try to befriend our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants during ordinary times. Some of them even suck up to our sect, but when we truly need them to help us out, all they know ising up with ways to get out of the mess. Outsiders just arent as reliable as our own people. Xiang Zhiru snorted coldly. Xiang Bai sighed gently. Actually, it is understandable. After all, they dont have a background like our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They obviously are fearful of bing involved with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, refusing to establish any connections with them. None of the ancestors are around this time. We cant peer into heavenly secrets of such levels with our cultivations as Immortal Emperors, or why would we have to ask for help from these outsiders? Our priority is to get to the bottom of who killed so many people from our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The Immortal Devouring Orchid from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens does not possess that ability at all. Xiang Zhiru ground her teeth. Yeah, its a mere daemon nt, so how can it be capable of something like that? After all, just Dao Wuxue alone is stronger than it. Another organisation was definitely involved in this. Xiang Bai sank into his thoughts and said, Id say this organisation is probably connected to the new sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen. This childs background is mysterious. He is from significant origins. And, it was also with his appearance that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens gradually recovered from their former depravity. In other words, as long as we find out exactly what organisation is behind Jian Chen, thatll be equivalent to finding out who the murderer of our experts are? Coldness shed through Xiang Zhirus eyes. She ground her teeth. Who knows how long its been since our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephantsst suffered such a heavy loss. This is an irreconcble grievance. Since outsiders are unreliable, Ill go and find the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Yeah. Jian Chen is the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. His identity is rather special, so we still cant go after him. As a result, we can only strike from other angles. Go. Pay the price and purchase the information from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. As long as we find out who they are, we cane up with some ns targeting them beforehand. Xiang Bai nodded. Xiang Zhiru vanished silently. With her strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, she reached the Observance Heaven City very soon. After taking out her entry tablet unique to the Observance Heaven City, she entered the ce sessfully. Very soon, she reached the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets valued a guest like Xiang Zhiru quite a lot, so an Immortal Emperor great elder personally received her. I want to learn all there is to know about the background of the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen, said Xiang Zhiru. The great elder of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets fell silent. A whileter, he said hoarsely, This deal has already exceeded my authority. You require our pavilion master. Fellow, are you certain you want to find our pavilion master? What? We need to go and find the pavilion master? Xiang Zhirus icy face immediately changed drastically in expression when she heard him mention the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. She felt disbelief. How is that possible? I only want to purchase all the information regarding Jian Chen. With his ant-like strength as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, how can he rm the pavilion master? What right does he have to rm the pavilion master? Xiang Zhiru struggled to maintain herposure, blurting out with her eyes widened. The great elder of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets said nothing. He stood there calmly, gazing at Xiang Zhiru without bing fazed. Xiang Zhirus chest heaved violently as her heart churned. With her status, she obviously understood what kind of existence the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was. Xiang Zhiru struggled to imagine what kind of level the information she wanted to purchase touched on since it actually required the pavilion masters personal attention. After a good while, Xiang Zhiru finally ced her inner shock under control. If I only ask who Jian Chens master is, what kind of price do I have to pay? Youll also have to ask that question to the pavilion master! the great elder of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets said calmly. Chapter 3574: The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants’ Shock

Chapter 3574: The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants Shock

Xiang Zhiru was shocked. After a while of silence, she stood up in the end, about to leave. She did not go and find the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, as information that only he could provide obviously came at a frighteningly high price. Even if the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants could afford it, she could not mobilise the resources given her authority. Hold on, fellow! The great elder from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets stopped Xiang Zhiru. Xiang Zhiru halted and looked back at the great elder of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Fellow, you know the rules of our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Since youve obtained information from us, you obviously need to pay. Xiang Zhiru frowned and said, But you havent told me any of the information that I want to know. But youve already obtained some information from us. The great elder of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets looked at her seriously. Xiang Zhiru was taken aback, but she realised what was going on shortly afterwards. She had indeed obtained some information, which was a more urate designation for Jian Chen or the organisation behind him. Xiang Zhiru left behind a Space Ring and vanished from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. In a paradise-like miniature world, an old man dressed in the uniform of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets stood with his hands behind his back. He was on top of a mountain that was about to be swallowed by the clouds. He peered deeply into the distantnd. The old man was ruddy and benevolent in appearance. He was sagely, giving off an otherworldly presence. He was the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets! At this moment, the great elder of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets who had been responsible for receiving Xiang Zhiru earlier arrived behind the pavilion master and bowed deeply. Pavilion master, Ive already done everything ording to your instructions. I already know. You can go now, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets said. Yes, pavilion master! The great elder backed away politely. After his departure, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets gazed in the direction of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. His gaze seemed to pierce the endless space, bypassing countless obstacles, allowing him to clearly see Jian Chen inside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Sigh, you still ended up acting with undue haste. The Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will return sooner orter. What are you supposed to use to fend them off when the Immortal Exalts return? The Samsaric Immortal Exalts situation in the chaotic sea is not exactly optimistic either. If something happens to him and he doesnt return, youll truly be facing a cmity without the Grand Exalts deterrence. Right now, you can only hope that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt can return to the Immortals World soon. Apart from the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, there is no one in the Immortals World that can protect the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. ...... Xiang Zhiru returned to the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. Xiang Bai and those in charge of the other branches of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants did not leave. They all hovered in the air, checking again and again for any traces left behind. How is it? Did you find anything? Xiang Bai asked impatiently. The Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants looked at Xiang Zhiru. Xiang Zhiru was a little dazed. She shook her head gently and said nothing. Instead, shemunicated with the Immortal Emperors present with the senses of her soul. Theres no need to search here anymore. Lets return to the sect first. I have some clues that I have to tell you. Xiang Zhirus abnormal behaviour gave the Immortal Emperors an ill omen. They looked at one another and all saw the seriousness in each others eyes. They understood Xiang Zhiru extremely well. As a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, her words were truly paramount in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Her authority was only second to the supreme ancestors. Yet even she did not seem optimistic, which meant that the situation here was even more severe than they imagined it to be. Very soon, the people from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants returned to the sect. As soon as they returned, Xiang Zhiru brought those in charge of the other branches into the high quality divine hall. There were only four people inside the high quality divine hall. Each of them represented a branch. Apart from Xiang Zhiru and Xiang Bai who were Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors, the other two were at the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Xiang Zhiru, what exactly did you learn about from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets? Xiang Bai asked as soon as he entered the divine hall. Xiang Zhiru gathered her thoughts before saying sternly, I obtained some information about the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Even though I dont know what the organisation behind him is, there is something that I can be certain about. The organisation behind himpletely exceeds our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Exceeds our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? When they heard that, the three others were all shocked. Xiang Zhiru, on what basis do you judge that their strength surpasses ours? Xiang Bai asked sternly. Thats because purchasing any information regarding him requires the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Xiang Zhiru was solemn. With that, the hearts of the three others in charge suddenly skipped a beat. Apart from the pavilion master, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets also has a vice pavilion master. Its said that the vice pavilion masters cultivation has already reachedte Immortal Exalt. Normally speaking, the vice pavilion master will talk first. Only when there is something beyond the capacity of the vice pavilion master will they trouble the pavilion master. However, the matter regarding Jian Chens background directly bypassed the vice pavilion master and reached the pavilion master. Doesnt that mean that the organisation behind Jian Chen is on par with a court of heaven? Or should I say his background is a court of heaven? It might not be a court of heaven. Theres another possibility, which is that the organisation behind Jian Chen is not as powerful as we imagine them to be. Theyre just extremely well hidden, such that even many peak organisations dont know about them. As such, it requires the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to personally take action. Theres another possibility, which is that the karmic ties this matter draws in is extremely great, so it requires a figure on par with the pavilion master to handle. Regardless of the oue, this clearly is not something that we can decide. All we can do now is wait for the ancestors to return from the sacred n. We have to let the ancestors decide this. ...... Jian Chen sat on the sect masters throne in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He felt extremely powerless. Ever since the news that the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had been divulged, he constantly felt the senses of souls circling about over the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. These senses of souls belonged to mid andte Immortal Emperors. As a matter of fact, he could even sense the senses of Immortal Exalts souls from time to time. The protective formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had not been upgraded. Instead, the original formation had been repaired and put to use again. It could only stop early Immortal Emperors at most. It waspletely useless against mid orte Immortal Emperors, not to mention Immortal Exalts that were even more terrifying. Even if he added a few additional formations that could block the senses of souls, they could not stop Immortal Exalts. After all, the heritage of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was still too flimsy. Sigh, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens really has no secrets in the eyes of these experts. Jian Chen had never felt so depressed before. He had already discovered multiplete Immortal Emperors that directly sent the senses of their souls into his Space Ring, such that they saw everything in there. However, the truly precious resources had always been stored in the space in his soul, so the resources that he carried around on him were not particrly valuable. The strength of the Immortal Exalts whose senses of souls I can detect shouldnt be particrly powerful. When ites to Immortal Exalts who are truly powerful, as long as theyre just slightly cautious, Ill struggle to detect the senses of their souls. I wonder how many people are secretly watching me. Jian Chen had the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, but he could not afford to use it right now. Otherwise, if those Immortal Exalts discovered that they could not spy on him, it would truly be problematic. As a result, he could only use the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race to disguise his strength and presence as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Chapter 3575: Little Xiong

Chapter 3575: Little Xiong

However, these Immortal Emperors and Immortal Exalts lost interest in Jian Chen very soon. In under three days, Jian Chen could sense that no one was spying on him anymore. Instead, he could still vaguely sense Immortal Exalts secretly keeping an eye on the Immortal Devouring Orchid. As for Immortal Emperors, there really were not a few Immortal Emperors bold enough to send in the senses of their souls to spy on a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid. Even if they did, they did so carefully from very far away, afraid to cause any offence. I shouldnt be able to maintain my fabricated background for much longer. Especially after what happened here, the peak organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven that originally were not particrly interested in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens have all shifted their gazes over. If they all band together to investigate me, theyll probably get to the bottom of this in just a few years. After all, everything that I relied on to create this background originated from the Immortal-destroying Thunder. There are obviously only a handful of people in the Immortals World that can create an Immortal-destroying Thunder of such quality. If they focus on the Immortal-destroying Thunder andb through the clues, I wont be able to fool them for much longer. Theres the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants as well. Theyve lost eighty-one Immortal Monarchs and ten Immortal Emperors this time. The entire sect has probably been weakened. They obviously wont just let such a great loss go without pursuing the matter. I dont fear Immortal Emperors, but if the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants return, how am I supposed to fend them off? There is the Samsaric Immortal Exalts warning, but Im afraid they might take the risk given their rage. After all, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt is only protecting the legacy of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, stopping the lineage from dying out. He never said he would protect every single person from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The reason why these great organisations that secretly target the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens dont have the courage to touch the disciples of the sect is because the deterrence of a Grand Exalt is far too powerful. If theres no good reason, no one would want to test a Grand Exalts bottom line over these insignificant matters. As a result, my priority right now is to try everything that I can to awaken the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall as soon as I can. As long as I awaken the generals slumbering in there, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will have the right to stave off these peak organisations. Jian Chen was slightly worried. Even until now, he had yet to find a method to awaken the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. After all, the essence blood of Grand Exalts was anything but ordinary. How could he find it simply because he went out searching for it? At this moment, Chen Feng walked in from outside in a hurry. He looked at Jian Chen with a rather mixed expression. He did not bow, instead saying directly, A great elder of our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords hase to the Reverent Observance Heaven. Hesing to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to take a look. Only a great elder? Jian Chen was rather disappointed. Figures like great elders no longer bore much weight in his eyes, but fortunately, this was a good start. He immediately sat up straight and stared straight at Chen Feng. When will he be here? Jian Chen, I dont care what your background is, but you need to understand that the great elders of our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords are anything but normal. Theyrepletely different from the regr organisations. I hope you can show some respect to the great elder, Chen Feng immediately said with displeasure when he saw how Jian Chen had no sense of respect at all. Chen Feng, Im the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now, while youre only one of the core disciples, so you need to watch your position, Jian Chen said calmly. When he heard that, Chen Fengs face sank slightly, but he clearly refused to bicker with Jian Chen about this. The great elder of our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords will arrive before long. Sect master, you must be ready to wee him. Do not snub him. Yeah, I do have to wee him properly. He hase all the way here after all. Elder Nong, elder Chen, immediately contact the disciples below to organise a weing ceremony. Our entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will warmly wee the arrival of the great elder from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. Jian Chen immediately ordered. After receiving the news, elder Nong and Chen Shifang beamed with joy. A great elder of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords visiting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens at a time like this held great significance to the sect. After all, the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords was one of the twelve courts of heaven. Their great elders already possessed a certain level of authority. Their opinions carried weight. Very soon, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens opened their formation. All the disciples gathered at the entrance, assembling various formations to wee the great elder from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. Jian Chen stood at the very front with elder Nong and Chen Shifang. They gazed into the distance and waited quietly. Before long, a streak of light flew over from afar. It moved like lightning, crossing the vast distance instantly and arriving at the entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He was great elder Xiong from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords! The sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen, leads the many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to wee the great elder of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords! Jian Chen cupped his fist and said loudly. He had already learnt a little bit about great elder Xiong from Chen Feng, so he recognised him with a single nce. As soon as Jian Chen said that, music began ying over the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The disciples that had been arranged beforehand all released their spiritual Qi, weaving a multicoloured banner of energy in the sky. Several hundred female disciples danced around in the air like heavenly maidens, demonstrating an otherworldly sway. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had truly gone to quite some lengths to wee great elder Xiong. However, great elder Xiong was not a fan of this. He frowned slightly and said indifferently, You can stop with all of this. I didnte all the way here to see these gaudy performances. Seeing how great elder Xiong was displeased, elder Nong immediately stopped them. Very soon, the music stopped ying, and the surroundings suddenly fell quiet. Great elder Xiong looked at Jian Chen and said, Youre the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? However, before Jian Chen could reply, great elder Xiong seemed to sense something. He looked towards the depths of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In the next moment, he vanished, having arrived in the forbidden grounds of the back mountain of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, standing before the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Elder Nong, elder Chen, pleasee with me to the back mountain. The other disciples can go back to what they were doing. Jian Chen instructed them before bringing elder Nong and Chen Shifang to the back mountain. As soon as they arrived there, they saw great elder Xiong from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords staring excitedly at the Immortal Devouring Orchid. In the next moment, great elder Xiong bowed deeply towards the Immortal Devouring Orchid and said excitedly, Senior, do you still remember me? Im little Xiong from before. The little Xiong that you saved the life of in the past. The gorgeous flower of the Immortal Devouring Orchid shook gently. It felt perplexed. Jian Chen, elder Nong, and Chen Shifang standing to one side were all taken aback. The mighty great elder of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, great elder Xiong, was actually referring to himself as little Xiong? Why did the name sound a little hrious when it was used on him? Great elder Xiong seemed to read the Immortal Devouring Orchid. He continued, Over four million years ago, I was training in the Sword realm created by the ancestor. That time, I encountered life-threatening danger. I was supposed to have died there, but in the end, you lent me a hand, senior, which allowed me to escape. In the past, I was only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Perhaps you dont remember someone as minor as me, but in the past, you loved a certain spiritual fluid that the Sword realm produced. Whenever I entered the Sword realm, I would gather this spiritual fluid for you, senior. Because of this, you even specially bestowed me with a piece of Metal Spirit Wood. Afterwards, I used the Metal Spirit Wood to forge a low quality god artifact sword. Do you remember this, senior? I originally thought I would never be able to see senior again. I didnt think that senior would actually still be alive. You are a little different from the past already, but I can still recognise you with a single nce, senior. Jian Chen, elder Nong, and Chen Shifang looked at one another as they listened to great elder Xiongs murmurings before the Immortal Devouring Orchid. In particr, elder Nong and Chen Shifangs expressions became extremely bizarre. Chapter 3576: Conversation

Chapter 3576: Conversation

Great elder Xiong, dont tell me you recognise senior daemon orchid? Jian Chen stared at great elder Xiong in surprise. He had never expected this. Of course I do! Great elder Xiong fell silent for a moment. Reminiscence filled his eyes as he recalled the various things that urred in the past before letting out a long sigh. He began to exin slowly, In the past, I was also a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens back then was extremely powerful in the Immortals World. No organisations dared to provoke them. It was no exaggeration to call them the greatest organisation in the Immortals World. That was the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens most glorious and prosperous time. Everyone took pride in joining the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Sword realm was a miniature world created by the Star Clustered Ancestor. Both danger and opportunities lurked there. It was one of the miniature worlds specially prepared to train the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I met senior daemon orchid in the Sword realm. Senior daemon orchid saved my life and granted me an opportunity, so I have a very deep impression of senior daemon orchid. However, senior daemon orchid probably has no impression of me whatsoever. Back then, I was only one of the many Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals that took part in the training, while senior daemon orchid was already an Immortal Emperor. Jian Chen, elder Nong, and Chen Shifang exchanged nces when they heard that. They were all extremely surprised. Great elder Xiong sighed again and continued, Afterwards, because I broke a sect rule, I was expelled by the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As a result, from that moment onwards, I had left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In an unexpected turn of events, I then joined the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. As a result, I never saw senior daemon orchid again after that. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens then experienced numerous upheavals, and I heard that senior daemon orchid perished as well. Only today did I find out that senior daemon orchid is actually still alive. Gazing at how excited and emotional great elder Xiong was, elder Nong and Chen Shifang faltered multiple times. They felt extremely conflicted. Apart from Jian Chen, only the two of them in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens knew that the Immortal Devouring Orchid was not the same one that the Star Clustered Ancestor had raised, but great elder Xiong clearly was unable to tell the difference. As such, he directly thought the Immortal Devouring Orchid raised by Jian Chen was the same as the one from the past. The two of them wanted to tell this truth to great elder Xiong very much, just in case great elder Xiong continued to believe in this misunderstanding. However, when they saw how excited great elder Xiong was when he saw the Immortal Daemon Orchid, they were afraid that telling him the truth would devastate him and make him develop a poor impression of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As a result, after thorough consideration, elder Nong and Chen Shifang chose to stay quiet in the end. They said nothing at all. Jian Chen stared at great elder Xiong quietly. He knew that great elder Xiong did not have any doubts about the Immortal Devouring Orchids identity. However, it did make sense. The Immortal Devouring Orchid raised by the Star Clustered Ancestor in the past had reached Immortal Emperor in the end, while the Immortal Devouring Orchid before them was also at Immortal Emperor. Most importantly, his Immortal Devouring Orchid had emerged from the miniature world created by the Star Clustered Ancestor before all the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. With how well everything matched up, no one would think that the Immortal Devouring Orchid in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now was actually foreign. Even if the Immortal Devouring Orchid was a little different from the past, the changes could easily be attributed to some kind of mutation or evolution. As a result, Jian Chens Immortal Devouring Orchidpleted a perfect change of identity. After paying his respects to the Immortal Devouring Orchid, great elder Xiong arrived in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens under Jian Chens invitation. Jian Chen did not take the sect masters throne in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Instead, he set up a great round table in the centre of the main hall. He sat down around the table with elder Nong, Chen Shifang, and great elder Xiong. By now, great elder Xiong had already calmed down. He gave off the faint presence of an Immortal Emperor and looked at Jian Chen in a rather strange manner. Jian Chen, its probably the organisation behind you thats responsible for the eighty-one deceased Immortal Monarchs and ten dead Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, right? Jian Chen avoided the questions and did not give a clear answer. With so many experts dead, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will ce the me on our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the end regardless. With the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants strength, we stand absolutely no chance at fending them off with the puny strength of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They will move against the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens sooner orter. Yourepletely correct. The experts that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has lost this time is equivalent to a third of their sects entire force. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants definitely wont just let this be given such a huge loss. And, most importantly, its provided the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with a very good excuse. When the timees, even with the Samsaric Immortal Exalts warning that prevents the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants from truly destroying the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, they can still make the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens pay a certain price with this as an excuse. Great elder Xiong nodded. Great elder Xiong, I want to understand the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords current attitude towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. When the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens faces tremendous danger, is there the possibility that the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords will lend a hand? Jian Chen asked. Great elder Xiong shook his head and looked at Jian Chen like he was far too naive. Your thoughts are very simple. I think the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has already realised just how our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords feels about you given the situation youve been over all these years. Think about this. If our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords truly wanted to protect the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, would the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens have declined to such a point? After all, our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords is still one of the twelve courts of heaven. Among the twelve courts of heaven, our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords stands the strongest apart from the Daowei n that has already left the ranks. Great elder Xiongs voice was filled with a strong sense of pride. If thats the case, why did you make Chen Feng infiltrate the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Jian Chen asked. Great elder Xiong sighed. Including me, there are many people in the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords that still think about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. We sent Chen Feng here only to use his special trait of the twin souls of heaven and earth to better understand the situation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens betrayal in the past did leave us greatly disappointed, but we must admit that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had made tremendous contributions during the war three million years ago. Even to this day, some organisations have not forgotten about it. But thats all to it. Our attitude towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens can only be considered as a form of observation at most. As for assisting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens Reaching there, great elder Xiong shook his head gently and did not continue. But very soon, great elder Xiongs gaze gradually sharpened. He stared straight at Jian Chen and said, There is something that Im extremely curious about. Who exactly are you and which organisation are you from? What are your objectives foring to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Jian Chen smiled. He wasposed as he said steadily, Great elder Xiong, I still cant tell you about my origins for now. Im certain that youll find out about who I am before long. As for my objectives foring to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, thats obviously to reinvigorate the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and let the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens escape from suffering. Youre not reinvigorating the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In my opinion, you clearly find that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is not in enough trouble. Youre making new trouble for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and bigger trouble as well. Great elder Xiongs tone gradually turned cold. Chapter 3577: Jing Yao’s Master

Chapter 3577: Jing Yaos Master

Trouble? Jian Chen shook his head with a smile. I dont agree with how great elder Xiong is calling this all trouble, as our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has never gone looking for trouble. Its all other organisations harassing us. Were only fighting back in self-defence. For example, the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset in the beginning, and the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder afterwards. Which one of them was not an enemy of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Which one of them didnt oppress the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for many years? If it wasnt for the Samsaric Immortal Exalts edict, they would have swallowed the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens whole, so it made perfect sense for our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to destroy them. As for the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, have you not thought about why their ten Immortal Exalts and eighty-one Immortal Monarchs would perish, great elder Xiong? If they didnt proactively set up an ambush against senior daemon orchid, would they have ended up dead? Senior daemon orchid has saved your life before. Have you considered exactly what fate would be awaiting senior daemon orchid if it wasnt for some idents during the ambush set up by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? As soon as he heard Jian Chen mention the Immortal Devouring Orchid, great elder Xiongs face became gloomy. While he knew that the Immortal Devouring Orchid was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, he also did not believe the Immortal Devouring Orchid had a chance at surviving the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants trap. After all, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants arrangements were so powerful that even a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt would basically face death if they fell into the formation, let alone a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid. Perhaps because this had to do with the Immortal Devouring Orchid, great elder Xiong was no longer in the mood to discuss this any further. They dispersed very soon. Before he left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, great elder Xiong arrived before the Immortal Devouring Orchid again. His face was filled with undisguised respect. After bowing deeply towards the Immortal Devouring Orchid, he said with mixed feelings, Senior daemon orchid, Im leaving. I dont know whether well be able to meet again once I leave this time. Senior daemon orchid, you saved my life in the past, and you granted me an opportunity, allowing me to possess my own low quality god artifact when I was still a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. The low quality god artifacts was also the reason why I managed to escape despite facing death numerous times in battles outside after I left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. A single favour, no matter how small, should be repaid on fold. I felt regret more than just once in the past from being unable to repay your favour. Now that Ive met you again, Ive discovered to myment that Im still incapable of paying you back Reaching there, great elder Xiong sobbed slightly as if he felt pain and self-me from hisck of ability. Sorry, senior daemon orchid sorry Im truly sorry. Little Xiong is useless. Little Xiong has let down the care you showed in the past. I clearly know youre in trouble, but Im still incapable of addressing the problems for you. At that moment, great elder Xiong seemed to forget his identity as a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. It was as if he had returned to the past, when he was still a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. He knelt down slowly before the Immortal Devouring Orchid with both knees on the ground, lowering his head nine times towards the Immortal Devouring Orchid. After kowtowing nine times, great elder Xiong suddenly stood up before travelling off into the distance without looking back. He turned into a streak of light and departed from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He was unable to pay back the Immortal Devouring Orchid for saving his life, nor was he able to resolve the grievance between the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and the Immortal Devouring Orchid. As a result, the nine kowtows were to pay back the kindness the Immortal Devouring Orchid had once shown. Jian Chen stood on the top of the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens on the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and watched as great elder Xiong travelled away. He could not help but nod secretly and praise. This great elder Xiong is someone who treasures his connections. Unfortunately, the grievances between the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has basically elevated to a point where only one can emerge alive. Even as a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, hes incapable of interfering with this, so he cant save the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Afterwards, Jian Chens expression became strange. He thought to himself, When he finds out in the future that the Immortal Devouring Orchid right now is no longer the same one that saved him, will he hate me? During the next period of time, the deaths of all the experts from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants spread further and further on the Reverent Observance Heaven. In the beginning, only the peak organisations with Immortal Exalts knew about this, but as time went on, even organisations with only Immortal Emperors or even just Immortal Monarchs learnt about this as well. For a moment, many people on the Reverent Observance Heaven cast their gazes towards the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Eighty-one Immortal Monarchs and ten Immortal Emperors. Since when did the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens be so capable that they can make the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants suffer such a tremendous loss? ording to the ancestor, the organisation behind the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens took action. Looks like they want to face off against the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Though, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has fallen silent recently. Dont tell me theyre afraid? Hmph, what kind of existence do you think the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is? Why would they fear the people behind Jian Chen? This is only the calm before the storm. Many organisations discussed this matter on the Reverent Observance Heaven. The many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens gradually learnt about this as well, which left the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in fear. Many disciples spent their days on edge, worried about any devastating blows from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Jian Chen sent out elder Nong and Chen Shifang to console the disciples. Meanwhile, he flipped through some ancient records obtained from a few sects in an attempt to find a way for the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall to recover quickly. As an Immortal Emperor, he already possessed the ability to peer around. He could peer into some secrets of the world to a certain degree, but something that could allow the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall to recover was no ordinary item. Information from such a high level had clearly surpassed the limits of what he could find through peering around. When it came to peering into the world, that was an advantage that the strong possessed over the weak. It was the same with information. Suddenly, Jian Chen raised his head as he sat on the throne. He looked in the direction of the entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens before letting out a great sigh. Its not good that the sects formation is too weak. Thesete Immortal Emperors really cane and go as they please. Soon after Jian Chens sigh, Jing Yao, who had joined the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as an auxiliary back then with him, found Jian Chen. Her expression was mixed as she bit her lip gently. She said softly, Sect master, my master hase. She wishes to see you. Your master? From the ck Demon Pce? Jian Chens eyes shone. After bing the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, he gradually learnt about the organisations that had always been secretly assisting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens over the years. The ck Demon Pce of the Taiji Heaven was one of them. Ever since the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens declined, they suffered from an extreme shortage of supplies. Over the past few hundred thousand years, the ck Demon Pce had never stopped providing the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with secret help. The help was not particrly great, only sending disciples into the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens over long periods of time and assisting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with activating the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. They would also deliver some cultivation resources, not too much, every once in a while. However, the intentions and the favour they showed was immovable like rock. Yes! Jing Yao answered. Please let her in! Jian Chen immediately stood up. Jian Chen had quite a good impression of the ck Demon Pce, seeing how they still secretly provided help to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens despite the decline. That wont be necessary. Im already here. As soon as Jian Chen said that, a cold voice rang out in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Before they knew it, a woman in ck had appeared beside Jing Yao. She seemed like she was already in her forties. Despite already being middle-aged, it was still possible to see her great beauty from her youth from her delicate facial features and beautiful cheeks. In the past, she had definitely been an alluring fairy of unmatched beauty. Chapter 3578: Senior Xue

Chapter 3578: Senior Xue

Master! Jing Yao turned around and sped her fist at the woman in ck beside her. The woman in ck looked at Jing Yao with a gaze that had a hint of kindness. After nodding towards Jing Yao, she looked at Jian Chen again. Her gaze immediately sharpened. Jian Chen smiled faintly and said, I am Jian Chen. Greetings, senior of the ck Demon Pce. May I ask how I should refer to you? You can call me senior Xue, the woman in ck said without any emotion. She was not particrly friendly. So its senior Xue! Pleasee in and take a seat, senior Xue! Jian Chen was not concerned with the woman in cks attitude. He continued to show great enthusiasm. With a wave of his hand, a precious table of white jade appeared in the centre of the main hall.Then he moved two chairs crafted from white jade over and served up some spiritual fruit to receive the woman in ck. The ck Demon Pce had shown the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens kindness for several hundred thousand years. They were an organisation that had truly assisted the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens before, so Jian Chen obviously had to treat people from the ck Demon Pce with great enthusiasm. He made his way down from the sect masters throne, nning to sit with the woman in ck at the table of white jade. Sitting wont be necessary. I came all the way here this time specially for you. However, the woman in ck refused his gesture. Her tone was still as cold while her gaze was sharp like swords. Moreover, the presence of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor vaguely emanated from her in an attempt to secretly increase Jian Chens pressure. Master, Jian Chen is the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens after all. His identity and background is anything but simple- Jing Yao also noticed that her master did not seem toe with kind intentions, so shemunicated with some unease. However, the woman was unfazed. She said indifferently, My disciple, your master and your sect master have to talk. You can leave first. The woman in ck swung her hand. A powerful energy immediately enveloped Jing Yao, forcefully taking her out of the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Master! Jing Yao called out from outside the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, wanting to enter the divine hall again, but the woman in ck had enveloped the entire Divine Hall of Violet Heavens with her powers as an Immortal Emperor. She could not enter. That immediately gave Jing Yao an ill omen. Shortly afterwards, she gritted her teeth and flew towards where elder Nong resided without any hesitation. Inside the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, the woman in ck stared straight at Jian Chen. Her sharp gaze seemed to want to pierce Jian Chens soul and see all of the secrets that he was hiding. Jian Chen was unfazed. He sat before the jade table alone and focused on making tea. Who exactly are you? A good whileter, the woman in ck finally spoke. Jian Chen, the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. That is me! Jian Chen smiled gently. Jian Chen made his face slightly pale in an extremely cooperative manner, but there was no fear on his face at all. Resisting the wisp of pressure from an Immortal Emperor, he said with feigned difficulty, This is all that I can tell you, senior Xue. As for everything else, great elder Xiong from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords had investigated them as well, but he did not receive the answers that he wanted. The woman in ck said nothing. She only stared straight at Jian Chen. Only after several seconds did she say, What exactly are your objectives foring to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? My objectives are very simple. Theyre obviously to rescue the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and make the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens truly stand up. I aim to ensure that they dont face destruction, said Jian Chen. I dont see it. Before you came, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could still persist for a little longer. Even if they lost their territory, they could choose another ce and continue dragging out an existence. However, ever since you came, you goaded the Immortal Devouring Orchid into destroying the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder before provoking the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Do you know what kind of existence the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is? To think that you would even provoke them. With what youve done, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is probably not far off from true destruction. The woman in cks voice was cold, while her gaze was filled with a bone-deep chill. However, she did hold back on the might of an Immortal Emperor that she gave off. ording to senior Xue, even if the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens possesses a certain level of strength, we should continue to act in submission and drag out a shameful existence? Jian Chen directly met the womans eyes and continued, Theres something else. Probably even senior Xue hasnt realised that once the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens loses its territory, there is only a single fate waiting for the sect, which is being annexed by various other organisations. Once the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are annexed by other organisations, can they still be considered as disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Without the protection from the name of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the various organisations secretly targeting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will no longer have any qualms. In the end, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will truly face destruction. With the protection of the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid, the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Azures Foxes, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, and the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset would no longer have the courage to keep provoking the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. If you didnt destroy the four organisations, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would have a very long period of peace, said the woman in ck. Jian Chen shook his head. The four organisations have oppressed the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for all these years. Our grievances have already reached a point beyond reconciliation. We have the ability to destroy them, yet we still have to coexist with them peacefully, watching them as they upy the territory of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and use up the resources of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens while doing nothing. Forgive me, but thats not something that I can do. The woman in ck sneered. Youve only been in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for how long? Youve only been the sect master for how many days? Despite that, youve already racked your brains so much out of consideration for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Everything I know and all of my skills are closely connected to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Moreover, I had already be a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens many years ago. When I returned to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens this time, you could call it a form of returning to my homnd, said Jian Chen. When she heard that, the woman in cks eyes flickered as her emotions fluctuated. She said subconsciously, Dont tell me youre their disciple? Someone among them has already broken through to Immortal Exalt? Jian Chen said nothing. He obviously understood who the woman in ck was referring to by their. She was definitely referring to the prodigy disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that had disappeared or died. He had already learnt about the various misfortunes that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens suffered throughout history from the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Perhaps some of these missing geniuses were indeed dead, but there were also some that were still alive. The woman in ck subconsciously treated Jian Chen as their disciple, and her attitude immediately changed slightly. Some of her coldness vanished. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has more than one Immortal Exalt. Can you hold them off? Obviously not! Jian Chen shook his head. You cant hold them off, yet you still provoked them? The woman in ck was immediately angered. Dont worry. We wont dig our own grave. We might not be able to hold them off, but the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is not without a path of retreat. When she heard that, the woman in cks expression immediately eased up slightly. Jian Chen suddenly stared into the woman in cks eyes and said seriously, Senior Xue, if Ive guessed correctly, you were also once a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Have you considered rejoining the sect? The revitalisation of the sect cannot ur without the support of experts like you. The woman in ck was taken aback, but she soon shook her head and sneered. I am a great elder of the ck Demon Pce of the Taiji Heaven, not a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Reaching there, the woman in ck halted before continuing, However, with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens puny strength right now, even if there are disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that managed to survive, probably none of them would return. Once theyre exposed, its basically a guaranteed death. The woman in ck did not seem like she wanted to stay here for any longer. She turned around and made her way out of the divine hall. At the same time, she said, Hopefully, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens doesnt perish in your hands. Jian Chen watched as the woman in ck left. He said nothing at all. Instead, he sank into his thoughts. With the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens puny strength right now, even if there are disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that managed to survive, probably none of them would return. In other words, as long as the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens strength reaches a certain level, its extremely likely for the disciples in hiding of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to return to the sect, Jian Chen thought. At this moment, elder Nong happened to enter the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, running into the woman in ck. Greetings, senior Xue! Elder Nong immediately bowed towards the woman in ck. The woman in ck nodded and said nothing at all. After leaving the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, she vanished. Elder Nong, was she once a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Jian Chen asked. I dont know! Elder Nong shook his head. Chapter 3579: Stainless Qi

Chapter 3579: Stainless Qi

Jian Chen was surprised. He said in thought, Elder Nong, youre wee to recall closely. Im certain that she was once a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, as I can sense a vaguely familiar presence from her. This presence should be a result of practising the cultivation methods of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens over an extended period! Elder Nong immediately sank into his thoughts with that. He recalled long and hard, screening through all the figures that he had seen or heard of in his life. After almost an hour, elder Nong said with uncertainty, There is someone who matches elder Xue of the ck Demon Pce in my memory. It can only be her then. Who is she? Jian Chen stared at elder Nong with interest. Her name is Xue Ji. She was one of the disciples oozing with talent in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens around one and a half million years ago. However, I dont know much about Xue Ji. During that age, the sect was far stronger. We had several Immortal Emperors and my cultivation was nowhere close to Immortal Monarch. Although I was no longer a misceneous disciple, my status still was not particrly high, so the information I coulde into contact with was very limited, said elder Nong. Xue Ji? Jian Chen murmured. Shortly afterwards, his lips curled into a faint smile. ...... In the outer space beyond the Reverent Observance Heaven, a middle-aged man in embroidered robes sat mid-air with his eyes shut. He seemed like a statue, as he did not budge at all. He did not give off any presence at all. It was perfectly erased, such that he seemed like a mortal, making him extremely easy to miss. At this moment, a streak of light flew over. The woman in ck from the ck Demon Pce appeared by the middle-aged man in embroidered robes side. The middle-aged man opened his eyes slowly. He looked at the woman in ck as a tender light appeared in the bottom of his eyes. He chuckled as he asked, Youvee back so quickly? Arent you going to stay for a little longer after visiting for the first time in a very long while? The woman in ck sighed gently and said, Times have already passed. The past is already long gone. What is there to be nostalgic about? That little kid called Jian Chen is anything but simple, the middle-aged man continued to chuckle. He should be one of their disciples. He has some courage. Hes only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, yet he can remain soposed before me. That is rare, said the woman in ck. Perhaps your idea of him is still too simple. The middle-aged man shook his head with a smile. He sat in the vast cosmos as his gaze seemed to pierce the stars, directly looking towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens on the Reverent Observance Heaven. During the time you spent visiting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, I tried peering into him with everything avable to me. Try and guess the oue. The woman in ck stared straight at the middle-aged man and said nothing. There was no oue. I couldnt find anything regarding him. I tried everything and still found nothing. Hes like a ball of mist. Even with my cultivation, I cant see through him. The middle-aged mans gaze deepened as if there were stars orbiting inside and the invisible ways weaving together. Thats impossible! Hes only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal! The woman in ck was startled, struggling to keep herposure. She felt disbelief. There are only three cases where I cant find anything. The first is that he possesses some kind of wondrous treasure that covers everything about him, which is why I have found nothing. The second is that theres an expert behind him who is covering for him. However, for me to find nothing, it must mean this experts cultivation is significant. Thirdly Jian Chen himself is an expert no weaker than me, but thats clearly not possible. The woman in cks gaze changed as she said, Dear, do you mean that the cultivation of the expert behind Jian Chen is even beyond yours? The middle-aged man nodded. It is indeed beyond mine. However, they probably arent the people you imagine them to be. After reaching Immortal Exalt, every stepes with tremendous difficulty. Every step requires trials of life and death. Its impossible for them to reach such a high realm of cultivation in such a short amount of time. After all, not everyone is the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. However, the organisation that Jian Chenes from does seem to be working to reinvigorate the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens so far. Thats because hes done things that many organisations do not have the courage to do, and hes taken on risks that many organisations do not have the courage to take on. The middle-aged man turned towards the woman in ck beside him. His gaze became extremely gentle as he said softly, Xueer, if there is a day when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens truly stands up once more, will you still return? I-I dont know The woman in ck immediately became lost. The middle-aged man stood up. He strode over and arrived before the woman in ck slowly, pulling her into his arms gently. He said softly, If you do want to return to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, I wont stop you, but there is something you must promise me. Before the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens gains the ability to fend off those supreme experts, you are forbidden from exposing yourself. Once you are exposed, even I wont be able to protect you. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has far too many enemies, each one stronger than thest. Let alone the others, just the Mistress of Contrary Winds alone is enough to make us flee everywhere. When he mentioned the Mistress of Contrary Winds, the middle-aged man immediately became stern. I understand. I wont do something foolish. Even if I dont consider for myself, I still have to consider for our daughter, the woman in ck said softly. The middle-aged man seemed to ease up. He smiled easily. Cmon, lets go back to the ck Demon Pce. ...... In the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen sat on the throne with a slight headache. A messy pile of several dozen jade slips were ced beside him. These jade slips all came from the deceased experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They contained numerous cultivation methods, abilities, and secret techniques, as well as rumours and pieces of news. There were also all sorts of treasures. It was truly an assortment, touching on all domains. However, to Jian Chens disappointment, he checked through all the jade slips and read countless ancient records, but he still failed to find a method to awaken the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. If I really run out of choices, Ill have to go and find the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. With the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiances cultivation, even if shes incapable of awakening the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall herself, shell definitely have ideas, Jian Chen murmured, but then he hesitated as he thought, When I crossed through the chaotic sea with the elder princess to reach the Immortals World, she sustained very heavy injuries, and her energy waspletely spent. I dont know if shes recovered over the past few years. If she hasnt recovered, I might not even be able to see her even if I do go to the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. Apart from the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, the only other expert in the Immortals World that I can reach is the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Finding the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets will also resolve this issue for me, but that way, I will run the risk of letting even more people know that I have a sovereign god artifact on me. Its best if I keep the Primeval Divine Hall a secret from as many people as I can. After hesitating for a very long time, Jian Chen made up his mind in the end. He still ended up deciding on going on a long journey and finding the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. He was in an extremely great hurry to awaken the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. This was the only thing he could rely on to fend off the Immortal Exalts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, as well as what he depended on to gain a footing for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Master, actually actually we know a way to awaken the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. Right when Jian Chen was about to set off for the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, the sword spirits spoke up hesitantly. What? You know a way? Jian Chen was surprised at first, but then he said in annoyance, Zi Ying, Qing Suo, since you know a way, why didnt you tell me earlier? Dont you know just how miserable Ive been during the past few days, trying toe up with a way to resolve this? The sword spirits did not answer him as if it was a painful topic. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself. He understood the sword spirits. He also understood that the sword spirits must have had a reason for keeping it hidden from him for so long. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, does your method require any extremely stringent conditions? Or perhaps life-threatening danger? Jian Chen asked. Zi Ying and Qing Suo remained silent for a very long time before finally saying, Master, theres a sacrednd inside the Observance Heaven City. The sacrednd produces Stainless Qi. The Stainless Qi might be able to help the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall awaken prematurely. However, to obtain the Stainless Qi, you must hold a position in the Observance Heaven City. Only by holding a position do you gain the right to enter the sacrednd. I have to hold a position to enter the sacrednd? Zi Ying, Qing Suo, is the reason why you never told me this because once I take a position in the Observance Heaven City, itll bring disgrace to your identities? Jian Chen asked. Master, during our peak, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City was jittery every time he met us. In terms of quality, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City is nowhere close to us. As our master, your status alone is obviously higher than the Observance Heaven City. However, if you take a post in the Observance Heaven City, youll be the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven Citys subordinate. Youll be under its control no matter where you go. If you break the rules of the Observance Heaven City, youll even face its punishment. We truly cant ept a change in identity like this. Zi Ying and Qing Suo were very troubled. Once Jian Chen fell under the control of the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City, they would immediately go from the big bosses in the past to theckeys of the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. How could such prideful artifact spirits of sovereign god artifacts ept such humiliation? Master, with your identity, you are indeed unsuited to take a post in the Observance Heaven City. After all, from a certain perspective, youre our old masters sessor. If you end up under the control of the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City, whatll happen if others learn about this? Chapter 3580: Meeting the Pavilion Master Again

Chapter 3580: Meeting the Pavilion Master Again

Zi Ying and Qing Suo both tried to persuade Jian Chen to give up on the idea of visiting the Observance Heaven City. They were once superior existences that ranked the highest and the strongest among sovereign god artifacts. Especially after they fused together, their might was startling. Yet now, they were being forced to be subordinates of the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. The idea repulsed them as they found it difficult to ept. In the Observance Heaven City, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City possessed paramount authority. Regardless of your post in the Observance Heaven City, including the city lord, they were all considered subordinates of the Observance Heaven City. And as their master, if Jian Chen fell under the control of the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City, the two of them would obviously be bound to it as well. Under certain circumstances, they would be forced to obey it. Jian Chen also understood how the sword spirits felt, but he was in far too much of a hurry to awaken the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. After all, only the artifact spirit could awaken the slumbering generals. Now that he had finally found a way to awaken the artifact spirit after so much difficulty, he obviously did not want it to slip away. Otherwise, if he kept waiting like this, who knew how long he would have to wait for. It could be tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer. Afterwards, Jian Chen tried his best to convince the sword spirits. He provided the sword spirits with various reasons and delved into the advantages and disadvantages, doing everything within his ability to change their minds. In the end, after tremendous effort, he finally managed to convince them, albeit barely, such that the sword spirits no longer objected. Master, even if you want to take up a post in the Observance Heaven City, you might not be able to, as the posts are only freed up once every ten thousand years. Whenever they renew the posts of the Observance Heaven City, countless immortals gather and contend for each post in a violent struggle. As a result, every post in the Observance Heaven City is filled to the brim for every generation. There are never any missing positions. Once a post is confirmed, it cannot be contended for anymore, said Zi Ying. Jian Chen furrowed his brows. He felt like a bucket of cold water had just been poured over his hopeful heart. It immediately turned frigid. Are you saying that Im forced to wait for the next generation if I want a post in the Observance Heaven City? Logically, yes. However, theres something else. Although the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City produces Stainless Qi, this Stainless Qi cannot be obtained so easily. As for the exact reason behind the difficulty, we dont know. After all, we basically would never pay attention to these trifles in the past, said Qing Suo. Jian Chens eyes shone like he was peering around. He frowned. There are still six thousand years before the next change of posts. When the Observance Heaven City changed posts was not some secret. It was public information, so Jian Chen was able to peer into it very quickly. After a moment of thought, Jian Chen equipped the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and vanished from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Before long, Jian Chen appeared outside the Observance Heaven City. He disguised himself with the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race before taking out the tablet he had obtained when he entered the city the first time. With that, he sessfully set foot in the Observance Heaven City. As soon as he entered the Observance Heaven City, he made his way straight towards the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Fellow, may I ask how we can serve you? A Golden Immortal female disciple received him enthusiastically in the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. I want to see your pavilion master! Jian Chen said calmly. When she heard that, the female disciple was taken aback before smiling wryly. Senior, this is no longer something that I can decide. Please wait in the guest room for a moment. Ill report this to the elder immediately! However, as soon as the female disciple said that, a great energy suddenly appeared like it had crossed through time and space, enveloping Jian Chen and immediately vanishing. The sudden urrence left the female disciple from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets dumbfounded. At this moment, a clumsy old man hurried down from the steps. He looked around with uncertainty before looking at the female disciple. He was stern. What happened just now? E-elder Greetings, elder The female disciple immediately began to panic. She bowed to the old man frantically before describing exactly what she saw earlier. The old mans expression became mixed when he heard the female disciples description. He murmured, Its the pavilion master. Thats strange, who is this person? Why would hee to our external-facing office if he wants to see the pavilion master? Out of all the experts who possess the right to meet with our pavilion master, who woulde here? Dont they all make their way to the World of Heavenly Secrets and wait there? Yet he just happened to receive the attention of the pavilion master, and he was taken away so quickly. The old man became more surprised and shocked the more he thought about it. He blurted out, What are the origins of this person ...... In the paradise-like miniature world, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sat inside a stone pavilion. He was engrossed in a simple book held in his hand. Jian Chen stood cautiously before the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and bowed towards him politely. Meeting with the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets again, the pavilion master seemed more and more mysterious in his eyes. He did not know the pavilion masters exact cultivation, but he did know that he truly was no different from an ant in the pavilion masters eyes given his bit of strength. That was because regardless ofst time or this time, he had beenpletely unable to resist when the pavilion master brought him to this miniature world. Jian Chen, why have youe specially to look for me this time? If you want me to stand forward and assist the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, you can forget about it. The teachings of our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is to not contend with others. We will not be involved in various feuds, the pavilion master said slowly. Please dont worry, pavilion master. I am obviously aware of the rules of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, Jian Chen said before he continued, I want to hold a post in the Observance Heaven City. I wanted to ask if the pavilion master has any ideas? I cant afford to wait for the next change of posts for the Observance Heaven City. You want a post in the Observance Heaven City? You must be after the Stainless Qi. The pavilion master immediately saw through Jian Chens intentions. The Stainless Qi is produced by the Observance Heaven City. It is also because of the Stainless Qis existence that the Observance Heaven City is renowned, drawing over experts from across the Immortals World that are willing to shed blood for a post. Thats because only those who hold a post in the Observance Heaven City have a certain chance at obtaining the Stainless Qi. The energy is extremely special. Once its produced, it cannotst for longer than three years unless Grand Exalts personally take action, nor can it be taken out of the Observance Heaven City. As a result, it is virtually impossible to find Stainless Qi in the outside world. Chapter 3581: Jiang Pingtian

Chapter 3581: Jiang Pingtian

Stainless Qi has the effects of cleansing the soul, purifying the mind, and eliminating inner demons. On top of that, if you absorb Stainless Qi up to a certain threshold, it will even make breakthroughs slightly easier. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is currently facing tremendous danger. Despite such a precarious situation, youve left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens aside and speciallye to the Observance Heaven City for Stainless Qi. Looks like this Stainless Qi is extremely important to you, so important that as long as you have it, it can end all the dangers that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is facing. The pavilion masters foresight is truly divine. You can even calcte this. Thats right. As long as I obtain some Stainless Qi, the fate of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will differ tremendously, Jian Chen said with his fist cupped. After a moment of thought, the pavilion master said, Although the posts of the Observance Heaven City are renewed once every ten thousand years, if any positions open up, you can still contend for them. The positions in the Observance Heaven City are split up into five different levels. The highest is the city lord, in charge of all of themanders and generals of the city. Beneath the city lord are the two vice city lords, followed by the fivemanders. In the history of the Observance Heaven City, basically all of themanders and vice city lords have been Immortal Exalts. Beneath themanders are generals. Immortal Emperors take the position of general. Under the generals aremandants, which can only be upied by Immortal Monarchs. Immortal Emperors are forbidden from contending. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets gazed at Jian Chen deeply and said, I can make the Observance Heaven City free up a post, but I cant directly give you it. It will be open to the entire Immortals World for everyone to contend. The position will go to the final victor. Do you have the confidence? As long as my opponents are Immortal Emperors, I do have this confidence, Jian Chen said in guarantee. They wont be regr Immortal Emperors. Theyll be Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors at the very least, and itll be extremely likely for you to run into prodigies of startling battle prowess. Their strength might even rival Immortal Exalts, said the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Senior, I fear no one among Immortal Emperors! Jian Chen said confidently. If thats the case, Ill make arrangements for you. However, itlle at a cost, one high quality god artifact! the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets said. One high quality god artifact? Jian Chen widened his eyes in shock. Just making the Observance Heaven City free up an official post required a high quality god artifact. The price was far too high. Dont think of it as expensive. This is something easy to say on paper, but no regr person can actually handle it. After all, making the Observance Heaven City free up a post requires the permission of the city lord. If the city lord refuses, then even if you strike up an agreement under the table with the post-holder, you wont be getting past the city lord. Every city lord of the Observance Heaven City spends all their time cultivating in the sacrednd. They dont pay any attention to the situation of the outside world. Even meeting with them is difficult, the pavilion master said calmly. Then Ill be troubling you, pavilion master! Jian Chen stoppedining, directly taking out a high quality god artifact. The high quality god artifact belonged to Dao Wuxue, the great elder from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. You can head back and wait for the news. Remember, when you contend for the post, do not bring the Immortal Devouring Orchid with you. That will be breaking the rules. With that, thendscape around Jian Chen immediately changed. He had already returned to the Observance Heaven City. He did not stay in the Observance Heaven City for long. He directly left the city and returned to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. After Jian Chens departure, the pavilion master remained seated in the stone pavilion. The high quality god artifact de that Jian Chen had left behind rested on the stone table quietly. The pavilion master did not even nce at the high quality god artifact. He slowly lowered the book in his hand and said to the empty space, I want to see the city lord of the Observance Heaven City! As you wish! A cold, machine-like voice rang out from nowhere,pletely devoid of any emotions. That was the voice of the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. Several secondster, an old man with a crown, dressed in robes lined with golden threads, silently appeared. He seemed like he was in his sixties. He was burly and brimming with energy. Just by standing there, he seemed like he had merged with the world. Every action he made mobilised the endless energy of the world, like he was the ruler of the world that controlled destructive power. The old man was the present city lord of the Observance Heaven City, Jiang Pingtian! Not only was Jiang Pingtian the city lord of the Observance Heaven City, he was also the greatest expert from the Pr Jade Heaven. He was a supreme expert who had already reachedte Immortal Exalt! However, despite being ate Immortal Exalt, he still had to set aside his pride before the pavilion master, bowing politely. Greetings from junior Jiang Pingtian, pavilion master! The pavilion master looked at Jiang Pingtian and smiled gently. Fellow Jiang, Ive asked you toe because I have something small that Im afraid Ill have to trouble you with. Being able to serve the pavilion master is my honour! May I ask what the pavilion master needs of me? Jiang Pingtian said. Free up a post among the generals of the Observance Heaven City, said the pavilion master. A smear of surprise appeared in Jiang Pingtians eyes, but he did not ask too much about it. He agreed happily. No problem. Ill go and make arrangements for this right now. Hold on! The pavilion master stopped Jiang Pingtian. The high quality god artifact de ced on the stone table slowly drifted over to Jiang Pingtian. Take this. Treat it aspensation! Its a mere trifle, so how can I even mentionpensation? You cant do this, pavilion master. Jiang Pingtian waved his hand and declined. This isnt from me. A little fellow left it for you. Im not the one in need of the extra position. Take this item. If he enters the sacrednd in the future, show him some care, said the pavilion master. This little fellow is probably anything but simple, to be able to get the pavilion master to personally take action for him. Jiang Pingtian smiled and no longer tried to turn it down. He gripped the de and invisible presences immediately permeated from it. Jiang Pingtian captured some blurry images from these presences, seeming to see the experiences of the de. This item originates from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants! Jiang Pingtian narrowed his eyes slightly. Thats correct! The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets nodded. If someone else offered this to me, I would decline, but since its from the pavilion master, Ill ept it, Jiang Pingtian said seriously before stowing away the de and leaving. In the city lords estate within the Observance Heaven City, Jiang Pingtian sat on the city lords throne. He carefully studied the high quality god artifact de that Jian Chen had left behind. His eyes were deep like the night sky. Who knew what he was thinking about. Greetings from Jiang Shaoyi, ancestor! At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in from outside and directly dropped down to one knee, lowering his head towards Jiang Pingtian. He was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Not only was he a great elder of the Jiang family, but he also held a post in the Observance Heaven City. Jiang Pingtian looked at Jiang Shaoyi and sighed gently. Jiangyi, resign from your post and return to the Jiang family. You can contend for a new position during the next selection. Jiang Shaoyi shuddered and suddenly raised his head. He stared at Jiang Pingtian inplete surprise and said in confusion, Why, ancestor? Someone requires a generals post in the Observance Heaven City, Jiang Pingtian said calmly. Jiang Shaoyi suddenly narrowed his eyes. He was in disbelief. Ancestor, who exactly is this person, to be so impressive that he can even make our Jiang family strike apromise? Dont ask about that. You can hand over the seal to your post, said Jiang Pingtian. Chapter 3582: The Master of Fire Virtue

Chapter 3582: The Master of Fire Virtue

Since the ancestor had already said that, Jiang Shaoyi said nothing more. He handed over his official seal obediently. A thumb-sized seal appeared from within his body. It waspletely golden and shone brightly like it was forged from gold. The tiny seal seemed to contain a tremendous power. This power originated from the Observance Heaven City, possessing a close connection with the sovereign god artifact. As long as they possessed this seal, not only did they hold the corresponding post in the Observance Heaven City, but they could also use the seal to borrow the strength of the city to a certain degree. After Jiang Shaoyi handed over the seal, Jiang Pingtian also took out his seal as the city lord of the Observance Heaven City. Jiang Pingtians seal was not too different from Jiang Shaoyis. It also glistened with golden light, except the external appearance was slightly different. It seemed a little more detailed. Jiang Pingtian formed a seal with his hands, and a golden beam of light immediately shot out from the city lords seal, enveloping Jiang Shaoyis seal. In the next moment, the wisp of presence that belonged to Jiang Shaoyi dispersed from the seal. Very soon, Jiang Shaoyis presencepletely vanished from the seal. From that moment onwards, the seal no longer belonged to Jiang Shaoyi. He had also lost his post in the Observance Heaven City. Jiang Shaoyis seal shot off into the distance with a swish, vanishing into the space of the Observance Heaven City in the blink of an eye. Ancestor, Ill return to the n first then! Jiang Shaoyi bowed politely towards Jiang Pingtian before leaving the city lords estate, directly leaving the Observance Heaven City. Jiang Pingtian was unconcerned about Jiang Shaoyis departure. He remained on the city lords throne and clutched the high quality god artifact de. With his strength and status, it was clearly very difficult for a high quality god artifact to interest him. However, as he stared at the high quality god artifact in his hand, he was stern. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants ancestor Ling this high quality god artifact is extremely likely to be tied up in a lot of karma. Its not that easy to take Jiang Pingtian said softly. His gaze deepened again, like the cosmos was manifesting inside them. The ways also wove together as if he was peering into something. A whileter, Jiang Pingtian stopped the peering. He raised his head slightly and gazed outside the city lords estate. The high quality god artifact in his hand also vanished silently. Hahahaha, brother Jiang, this sure is rare, rare I say! For me to actually run into you outside! At this moment, there was a great peal ofughter from the outside as an old man in fiery-red robes walked in. Not only were the old mans clothes red, even his hair, eyebrows, and eyes were bright red. In particr, his irises seemed to contain balls of divine fire, burning away fiercely and leaping around violently. The old man called himself the Master of Fire Virtue. He was also the ancestor of a peak organisation in the Saints World, ate Immortal Exalt. He was no weaker than Jiang Pingtian. In the past, he had contended against Jiang Pingtian for the position of city lord. He was ultimately defeated, so he became a vice city lord. Brother Jiang, from the day you became the city lord, youve remained in the sacrednd to cultivate the entire time. Even meeting with you was difficult. I even thought that Id never be able to meet you again during these ten thousand years. The Master of Fire Virtueughed. Despite only being a vice city lord of the Observance Heaven City, none of them used their posts in the Observance Heaven City to determine their statuses. As a result, the Master of Fire Virtue and Jiang Pingtian spoke asplete equals. So its the Master of Fire Virtue. Master of Fire Virtue, why have youe outside instead of valuing the ten thousand years and spending your time cultivating in the sacrednd? Jiang Pingtian smiled. Once we reach our realms of cultivation, breaking through again is no longer just a matter of time. A greaterponent would be opportunities or fortuitous encounters. The sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City only increases our chances by less than a millionth. This is time I can afford to waste. The Master of Fire Virtue casually found a seat and sat down. He looked at Jiang Pingtian and smiled gently. Oh right, brother Jiang, I have something small that I hoped that you could help me out with. I knew you wouldnt visit without a proper reason. Tell me what it is. Jiang Pingtian shook his head with a gentle smile. I have a descendant of an acquaintance that wants to arrange for one of their nsmen toe to the Observance Heaven City and take on the post of a Thousand Immortal General. Hes already privately found someone whos willing to step down, so hes just waiting for your approval, brother Jiang, said the Master of Fire Virtue. Theres only a few thousand years until the next selection. Cant he afford to wait this bit of time? Jiang Pingtian furrowed his brows. The Master of Fire Virtue shook his head. Due to certain reasons, he cant wait until the next selection. This is extremely important to them as well. Reaching there, the Master of Fire Virtue sighed and said, That acquaintance of mine once roamed the Immortals World with me. We went through thick and thin together, and we worked together for everything. Unfortunately, he failed to make it to the very end. He perished ten million years ago. As a result, Ive shown quite a lot of care to the descendants of this acquaintance. Now that one of his descendants is asking me for help, I cant bear to turn him down. The Master of Fire Virtue stood up and sped his fist at Jiang Pingtian. Ill be troubling you, brother Jiang! Jiang Pingtian said in thought, You know the rules of the Observance Heaven City too. Even if a post is freed up, I cant designate someone to take it. It requires everyone to contend for it through strength. I am obviously aware of that. When the timees, if he cant im the post for himself, then he can only me himself for his uselessness! the Master of Fire Virtue said. You didnt actually have toe and find me for this. The Observance Heaven City has already freed up a post for a Thousand Immortal General. If they want it, they can contend for it, Jiang Pingtian said. What? A post for a Thousand Immortal General has already been freed up? The Master of Fire Virtue was surprised. Then he sensed around closely and became even more surprised. Its that child Jiang Shaoyi. Why did he suddenly resign from his post? It wasnt easy for him to obtain the position. Shaoyi has something important that he needs to go back and handle, so he cant stay in the Observance Heaven City, said Jiang Pingtian. ...... In the vice city lords estate within the Observance Heaven City, the Master of Fire Virtue stood with his hands behind his back as a terrifying presence radiated from him vaguely. Behind him stood a middle-aged man in white robes. At this moment, the middle-aged man stood with his back bowed and a fist sped respectfully. Among the posts of the Observance Heaven City, there was one city lord and two vice city lords. Beneath the vice city lords were the fivemanders. This time around, all of the fivemanders were Immortal Exalts. The middle-aged man who stood behind the Master of Fire Virtue this time was one of the fivemanders, Ye Beifeng! The Observance Heaven City has already freed up a position for a Thousand Immortal General. They will begin the contest for it soon. Tell that junior from your n to prepare himself. Whether he can obtain it or not will be up to his abilities, the Master of Fire Virtue stood with his back towards Ye Beifeng as he said indifferently. Thank you, senior! Ye Beifengs face beamed with joy as he bowed deeply towards the Master of Fire Virtue. Chapter 3583: Ye Qingyun

Chapter 3583: Ye Qingyun

The fivemanders of the Observance Heaven City all had their own estates. They were known as themanders estate. At this moment, in one of themanders estates, Ye Beifeng took the main seat as he stared sternly at the young man below. The young mans name was Ye Qingyun. Currently, he served as the first great elder of the Ye family. He was highly talented, only having cultivated for a million years to reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor. By now, he had already remained at the Ninth Heavenly Layer for several tens of thousand years. He had already consolidated his cultivation to the extreme, residing at the peak of his current realm. If he took another step forward, he would be an Immortal Exalt. Ive already helped you earn an opportunity to be a Thousand Immortal General. Qingyun, for the sake of this opportunity, I had to shamelessly ask senior Fire Virtue. Only with senior Fire Virtues efforts were the various difficulties resolved, opening up a position in the Observance Heaven City. As a result, you have to earn this position no matter what. Otherwise, this opportunity will go to someone else, Ye Beifeng said sternly. Please dont worry, great grandfather. I definitely wont disappoint you in thispetition over the position of Thousand Immortal General, Ye Qingyun said in guarantee. Ye Beifeng was slightly worried. He stared straight at Ye Qingyun and said, Qingyun, you might be very confident, but there will be many people contending for this position. Im still worried that youll return in defeat. Tell me honestly, just how much confidence do you have? Ye Qingyun mulled over the question and said, I cant say a hundred percent, but I do have ny percent confidence at the very least. I definitely wont disappoint you, great grandfather, nor can I let senior Fire Virtue do all that for nothing. Ny percent confidence? That high? Ye Beifeng leapt in fright. The contention for posts in the Observance Heaven City was a true struggle. Many supreme experts raised through the full effort of the many peak organisations of the Immortals World would appear. All of these supreme experts grasped powerful secret techniques and practised cultivation methods of extremely high quality. Their abilities were unmatched, and their battle prowess was extremely great. They could even fight people at higher cultivations than them. With such toughpetition, Ye Qingyun actually still had ny percent confidence, which left Ye Beifeng shocked as the only Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Ye family. Looks like great grandfather still doesnt believe me. Ye Qingyun smiled gently. In the next moment, a tremendous presence emanated from Ye Qingyun. A pitch-ck armour had already appeared on his body, radiating with a tremendous might that even fazed an Immortal Exalt like Ye Beifeng. A high quality god artifact! Ye Beifeng widened his eyes in shock. As an Immortal Exalt, he understood extremely well exactly how precious a high quality god artifact was. Even with his cultivation, he only possessed a single high quality god artifact that he had obtained with the help of the Master of Fire Virtue. The Ye family was an ancient n that had stood throughout history. They had existed for a total of ten million years. They had their past glory as well, but now, the Ye family only had Ye Beifeng, an early Immortal Exalt, watching over them. As for high quality god artifacts, the entire Ye family only possessed the one that Ye Beifeng wielded. But at this moment, he actually saw a second high quality god artifact on Ye Qingyun, who was only a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. It even left him slightly envious. However, before Ye Beifeng could respond, the pressure of another high quality god artifact emanated out. Another high quality god artifact actually appeared on Ye Qingyun. It was a spear, alsopletely pitch-ck in colour, shining with a startling gleam. Y-y-you actually have two high quality god artifacts on you! As the only Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Beifeng could not help but tremble at this moment. His face was filled with disbelief. Great grandfather, do you think Ill have any difficulty in contending for the position of Thousand Immortal General with these two high quality god artifacts? Ye Qingyun said confidently. Ye Beifeng sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. He looked at Ye Qingyun both excitedly and speechlessly. Looks like youve obtained quite a fortune to possess two high quality god artifacts at the same time. Qingyun, Im happy for you that you possess such aplishments. However, you still cannot afford to be careless. After all, with your cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, it takes an extremely great toll on you to use two high quality god artifacts simultaneously. Dont worry, great grandfather. Im obviously aware of that. This time, as long as I sessfully be a Thousand Immortal General of the Observance Heaven City, Ill definitely be able to reach Immortal Exalt and resolve the lurking threat that our Ye family is facing right now. ...... The contention for the position of the Thousand Immortal General would formally begin in a decades time. This piece of news immediately spread through the entire Immortals World like wildfire, raising the attention of many peak organisations across the thirty-three heavens. Among the posts of the Observance Heaven City, those who lead squadrons of a hundred immortals aremandants, held by Immortal Monarchs. Those who lead battalions of a thousand immortals are generals, held by Immortal Emperors. The position of a Thousand Immortal General has been freed up this time, so only Immortal Emperors can contend for it. Its a pity that none of the Immortal Emperors in the n right now can contend for it. I didnt expect a post to actually be freed up now. I have to make this post mine. After all, this is the only shortcut to obtaining Stainless Qi. Breaking through from Immortal Emperor to Immortal Exalt through arduous cultivation alone wont work. I have to seize all chances at breaking through. Theres a spare post for a Thousand Immortal General? Go, bring me the two Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor kiddos in the n. Tell them that they can go and contend for the position in the Observance Heaven City. ...... As soon as the news broke out, many Immortal Emperors were drawn over. At that moment, Immortal Emperors emerged from their ces of secluded cultivation one after another. They came from various organisations in various regions of the thirty-three heavens, all making their way towards the Observance Heaven City. There were a total of fifty positions for Thousand Immortal Generals in the Observance Heaven City. This seemed like quite a lot, but to the entire Immortals World, these fifty positions were extremely insufficient. As a result, whenever a position opened up, it would lead to the contention of many Immortal Emperors. The contenders would mostly be Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. That was because the Stainless Qi of the Observance Heaven City was a colossal opportunity in the eyes of all Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. It was a chance for them to step into the realm of Immortal Exalts. The chances were not very high. It could even be described as extremely low, but even if it were only a millionth of a chance, no one would let it slip past them so easily. Moreover, assisting breakthroughs was only one of the many functions of Stainless Qi. Its refinement of the soul, purification of the mind, and so on could still draw over many powerful immortals. Chapter 3584: The Artifact Spirit of the Observance Heaven City

Chapter 3584: The Artifact Spirit of the Observance Heaven City

Many powerful Immortal Emperors spent the ten years travelling, reaching the Observance Heaven City from the various heavens of the Immortals World prematurely as if they were afraid of missing out. As the Immortal Emperors gathered, the experts around the Observance Heaven City gradually increased as well. Some of the Immortal Emperors that arrived early directly entered the Observance Heaven City. Others either took out divine halls or set up dwelling around the Observance Heaven City, quietly waiting for the time to arrive. The fee to enter the Observance Heaven City was extremely expensive. Those above the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor would have to pay a four-coloured immortal crystal each day. That was not a price that any regr Immortal Emperors could cover. As a result, many Immortal Emperors chose to wait outside the city rather than pay such a tremendous amount of resources. Over these ten years, Jian Chen remained in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens the entire time. He did the exact same thing as he did with the Tian Yuan n, handing everything over to elder Nong and the disciples below to deal with aftering up with a rough direction. Over the past decade, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens basically changed with each passing day. Even the sect system that was on the brink of copse in the past was gradually amended under elder Nongs lead. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants remained silent as if they werepletely unconcerned by the deaths of several dozen experts. They did not make any moves against the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. On the Reverent Observance Heaven, many great organisations and great figures observed the conflict between the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with anticipation. However, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants response surprised many of them. Its been so long, yet the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is still quiet. Dont tell me the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is afraid? Didnt you say that this was the calm before the storm? Its been calm for far too long. Dont tell me the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants discovered something and has developed qualms? Its said that none of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants are in the sect. The sect does not possess a single Immortal Exalt right now. Looks like the reason why the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has not made any moves is because theyre waiting for their ancestors to return. ...... Many native organisations of the Reverent Observance Heaven surmised. They never shifted their attention away from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye! On this day, Jian Chen emerged from the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. He stood on the main peak and gazed into the distantndscape before looking towards the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that rode swords through the sky. He smiled gently as his gaze became even more determined as well. I must make the post of the Thousand Immortal General mine, as thats the only way to obtain Stainless Qi. It is also the only shortcut to making the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall awaken quickly that I can think of, Jian Chen thought. In the next moment, he appeared in the back mountain of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in front of the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was rooted on the same boulder just like ten years ago. It seemed like this ce had be its territory. Unless something happened, it would not move from there. Seeing the Immortal Devouring Orchid again after ten years, Jian Chen could clearly sense that its presence was even sturdier than ten years ago. It was still at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, having yet to reach Immortal Exalt, but its strength had clearly increased. The Immortal Devouring Orchid made it further and further along the path of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, growing stronger and stronger. Its current battle prowess had already exceeded all of those so-called prodigies. You seem to be still evolving. I can clearly sense that you still seem to be progressing towards a higher life form slowly, Jian Chen murmured before the Immortal Devouring Orchid. His eyes gradually became filled with bizarreness. He discovered that he still seemed to have underestimated the Immortal Devouring Orchids evolution. Perhaps because it had devoured the corpses of Xuanhuang beasts, it had received the refined Xuanghuang Qi. Or perhaps because it had absorbed the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. In short, the Immortal Devouring Orchids metamorphosis and evolution might not have been unique, but it was definitely unprecedented. The pattern of ways that covered its entire body seemed to flow silently, which made the Immortal Devouring Orchid seem even more strange. Ill be gone for a few days. You stand out too much, so I cant take you with me. You have to properly protect the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens during the days that Im gone. If you encounter any powerful opponents that you cant defeat, you must go to the Observance Heaven City. Jian Chenmunicated with the Immortal Devouring Orchid through the senses of his soul. Through a series of instructions, he found elder Nong and Chen Shifang and told them that he would be leaving for some time. Finally, after a few more careful arrangements, Jian Chenpletely vanished from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It was not just the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He as a person, including all of his presence,pletely vanished from the Reverent Observance Heaven. He had already be someone else through the disguise of the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race. Meanwhile, he stopped disguising his cultivation as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. He was now an Immortal Emperor. After disguising himself, Jian Chen appeared outside the Observance Heaven City. There were still a final three days before the day of the contention. There were still Immortal Emperors waiting outside the Observance Heaven City as if they refused to enter the city until the final day. However, as someone wealthy, Jian Chen obviously did not mind paying the fees for just a few short days. He directly took out the tablet that he had obtained from his first entry and entered the Observance Heaven City before casually finding an inn to rest in. I am Chang Yang. I would like to formally register for thepetition for the post of a Thousand Immortal General! Jian Chen directly said to the empty room inside the inn. Jian Chen had already understood the way to register. All he had to do was call out in any ce within the city and the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City would sense it. Afterwards, apetition tablet would directly drop out of nowhere before the person registering. Registering for thepetition did not require the city lord of the Observance Heaven City but the artifact spirit! However, after Jian Chen said that, thepetition tablet did not fall out as he had imagined. A good whileter, ady in a white dress appeared before him. Thedy seemed like a heavenly maiden. She was elegant and graceful, radiating with a sense of divinity as if she had escaped the clutches of secrity. Her appearance was alluring, so beautiful that it seemed surreal. It was impossible to find any ws in her exquisite facial features that seemed like an endowment from the heavens. She was perfect. You want to contend for the Thousand Immortal Generals post? The woman stared at Jian Chen emotionlessly. Her voice was extremely cold, devoid of any feelings like an emotionless machine. I do! Jian Chen sped his fist. He was unable to sense the womans presence at all. If he closed his eyes, it would just feel empty, without anyone before him. He had already realised who thedy was. She must be the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City! Chapter 3585: Attracting Attention

Chapter 3585: Attracting Attention

Chang Yang. Thats not your true name. Your appearance and presence has been disguised as well, thedy in white said without any emotion. Jian Chen smiled and said withposure, Dont tell me the Observance Heaven City has a rule that all people whopete for an official post must use their true identities? Dont tell me those who use false identities can no longerpete? Jian Chen had already familiarised himself with the rules of the Observance Heaven City when contending for an official post, and he had investigated the history of the Observance Heaven City. Many immortals who took posts disguised their identities due to various reasons. As a result, he was extremely certain that the reason why the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City had appeared was primarily due to the sword spirits. It was as if even the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City found it rather difficult to believe that the master of the twin swords had actuallye to the Observance Heaven City to take a post. Have you considered it properly? Once you take a post in the city, you will be bound by the rules of the Observance Heaven City. Not only do these rules apply to you, but they also apply to your god artifacts, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City said sternly. As it said that, its gaze was extremely sharp as if it had already seen through everything, directly staring at the twin swords hiding deep within Jian Chens body. It felt like it was not talking to Jian Chen but to the sword spirits in his body. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City clearly could not ignore existences that had once left it cowering in fear. From beginning to end, the sword spirits never appeared, remaining hidden in Jian Chens body as if they were too ashamed to show themselves. I obviously understand the rules of the Observance Heaven City. Since I have decided topete for a post, I will naturally abide by them, Jian Chen said with his fist sped. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City said nothing more. It disappeared silently, just like how it arrived, without any traces and without any disturbances. Shortly afterwards, a participation tablet appeared before Jian Chen. It seemed to be forged from gold, glistening with golden light. It was enchanting. Jian Chen gripped the tablet and immediately sent a wisp of the senses of his soul inside. He thought, Chang Yang, independent cultivator! In the next moment, the participation tablet shone brightly. By the time the light had all subsided, four words had already appeared on the tabletChang Yang, independent cultivator! Jian Chen had already recorded his information inside the tablet! For the next three days, Jian Chen remained in his room the entire time, meditating with his eyes shut. He recalled his cultivation progress over the past decade and could not help but sigh gently. During the past ten years, he had remained in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens,prehending the Way of the Sword. As the protective formation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was far too low in quality,pletely incapable of stopping stronger Immortal Emperors or Immortal Exalts, he did not use the Fortune God Jade to cultivate for the sake of safety. As a result, despite submerging himself in the Laws of the Sword for the past decade, he made no progress at all. Having reached his height, each step forward came with tremendous difficulty. Each breakthrough basically required luck. The difficulties and hardships involved could not bepared to the past. On top of that, another problem deeply troubled Jian Chen, which was the future path of the Chaotic Body. He had only grasped the path to the eighteenthyer. Now that his Chaotic Body had already reached the seventeenthyer, he was only another breakthrough away from the eighteenthyer. After the eighteenthyer was Great Perfection. However, Great Perfection was a legend in the Immortals World, a realm that no one had ever managed to reach throughout history. The eighteenthyer of the Chaotic Body was equivalent to Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors of the Immortals World. As a result, the path that Jian Chen could see so far only led to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor. As for the path leading to Immortal Exalt, it was still a dead end right now. He had no direction. The path of cultivation for the Chaotic Body bears some simrity to the Martial Soul lineages path of cultivation. They both encounter a wall when progressing towards Immortal Exalt. However, the Chaotic Body seals the growth of cultivation, so your cultivation stops progressing, but yourprehension is unaffected. On the other hand, the Martial Soul lineage seals the growth ofprehension. It is still possible to advance your cultivation through other methods. However, not only do I practise the Chaotic Body, but I am also a sessor of the Martial Soul lineage. Doesnt that mean both my cultivation andprehension will be blocked? As soon as he thought of that problem, Jian Chen felt troubled. ...... Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The drawn-out sound of a bell rang through the entire city, signalling the formal beginning of thepetition for the Thousand Immortal Generals post! Jian Chen remained in the inn. He was not the only one. This time, all the Immortal Emperors who hade to contend for the post were scattered throughout the Observance Heaven City. When thispetition formally began, the participation tablets in the hands of all of the contenders who had registered shone with dazzling light. In the next moment, all of them vanished with their participation tablets. At the same time, a huge, golden ranking appeared above the Observance Heaven City. It stood three thousand metres tall like it could touch the sky, radiating with an invisible pressure. Names appeared one after one on the golden rankings. These were all experts who were participating in thepetition. Apart from the names, there were also the cultivations and organisations of thepetitors listed out beside them. Zong Kong, Ancient Temple ind, Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! Xia Mingtian, Immortal Feather sect, Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! Zhou Dan, Immortal Sect of Vicissitude, Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! Zi Huaiyu, Luo n, Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! Ye Qingyun, Ye family, Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! ...... A total of a hundred and seventy three names appeared on the golden rankings. They were all Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors with plenty from peak organisations renowned through the Immortals World, even courts of heaven! However, there was one exception! Chang Yang, independent cultivator, Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! At the very end of the golden rankings appeared a particrly conspicuous name that drew everyones attention. It was not because of how resonant the name was, but because it was the only person that was not at the Ninth Heavenly Layer on the entire list. And, they were an independent cultivator too! An independent cultivator? Even an independent cultivator hase to contend for the post of the Thousand Immortal General? Hes out of his mind. If hes just an independent cultivator, then so be it, but what really matters is hes actually just a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. He probably doesnt even know how to spell the word death. A Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor can be considered an expert, but why dont you take a look at where you are? Whats a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor doing here in a battlefield that only belongs to the Ninth Heavenly Layer? He sure is looking for trouble. Theres only one spot for the Thousand Immortal General. Many peak organisations renowned throughout the Immortals World and even powerful existences from the courts of heaven are willing to shed blood for it. Which one of them doesnt possess powerful god artifacts, practise ancient cultivation techniques, and have grasped profound secret techniques? When they actually start fighting, theyre powerful, alright. What is he thinking, getting involved as a Sixth Heavenly Layer independent cultivator? What a joke. Just you wait. When the first round begins, this Sixth Heavenly Layer guy will be eliminated. ...... Some of the immortals inside the Observance Heaven City were fixated on the name at the bottom and could not help but mumble. Most of them mocked him. As the immortals in the Observance Heaven City discussed him, Jian Chen and the other one hundred and seventy two contenders had already entered an independent space. As Jian Chen did not conceal his presence, the people around him discovered him very soon. They all looked over at him. Fellow, your cultivation seems a little low. Is it the Fifth Heavenly Layer? Or the Sixth Heavenly Layer? However, regardless of whether its the Fifth or the Sixth Heavenly Layer, its impossible for you to be ate Immortal Emperor. You want to contend for the position of the Thousand Immortal General even with strength like that? Arent you afraid someone might identally lose control and kill you? an old man in the robes of a daoist priest said in surprise. Old priest Feng, stop frightening your juniors. Thepetition for the position in the Observance Heaven City might be intense, but there has never been a death. With the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City presiding over this personally, even Immortal Exalts wont die if they fought, let alone us Immortal Emperors. Even in the worst case scenario, theyll just lose their bodies. Their souls will remain intact. A middle-aged man chuckled. Then he nced at the golden rankings in the air and looked at thest name. He said to Jian Chen, Fellow Chang Yang, please dont take this as an insult. It truly is quite pointless for you to contend for the position of the Thousand Immortal General as a Sixth Heavenly Layer independent cultivator. Thank you for your advice, fellow. Im just here to try my luck. I dont really care about winning or losing. Jian Chen smiled awkwardly and sped his fist. Try your luck? Hmph, this is not a ce for you to try your luck. There are one hundred and seventy three participants. Theres one extra person, so someone wont have to fight in the first round. Even if youre fortunate enough to be that person, you wont be able to escape being eliminated in the second round, a young man sneered before saying, Moreover, ording to how its been in the past, its impossible for you to be the person with a free round. Jian Chen smiled without caring too much. He could not be bothered with these pointless arguments with these people. He simply sat down in the air with his legs crossed and shut his eyes, ignoring everything going on around him. Very soon, numerous balls of light appeared in the surroundings. Each ball of light was protected by the power of the Observance Heaven City, such that it was impossible to see inside them. Each ball of light contained a number. When two numbers matched, they were each others opponents. Out of the one hundred and seventy three balls of light, only one of them was empty. The remaining one hundred and seventy two all contained a number. Chapter 3586: The First Round

Chapter 3586: The First Round

There are a total of one hundred and seventy three peoplepeting. I wonder who the person who receives a free round will be. An Immortal Emperor smiled gently among the crowd. There were hints of eagerness in his eyes as he slowly scanned the balls of light. In the next moment, he suddenly extended his hand. The surging power of his cultivation erupted, condensing into an illusionary hand that directly reached towards a ball of light. Afterwards, he closed his hand around it violently, and the ball of light cracked open. A glistening number immediately drifted out from within. Sigh, what a pity! The Immortal Emperor sighed softly with some disappointment. Afterwards, thepeting Immortal Emperors all took action. They each chose a ball of light. When they held their ball of light, many people were eager, hoping that they were the one with the free round, which could save them some effort. Unfortunately, many of them were disappointed in the end. Very soon, more and more balls of light were crushed. The surrounding space was gradually filled by glistening numbers. The person with the free first round still did not appear. Jian Chen stood within the crowd without drawing any attention. He also clutched a ball of light in his hand. Isted by the power of the Observance Heaven City, even he was unable to see inside with his special soul. He was not in a hurry to crush the ball of light in his hand. Instead, his gaze wandered around, observing the people. Very soon, all of thepetitors had crushed their balls of light apart from Jian Chen. A glistening number hovered before all of them. Immediately, everyone subconsciously looked towards Jian Chen, or more urately, the ball of light in his hand. That was the only ball of light remaining that had not been opened up yet. What is this luck? Someone who clearly would be eliminated in the first round actually received the free round. This makes no sense at all. Theres absolutely no need for a mere Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor to progress onto the next stage. Why does he get a free round? Many Immortal Emperorsined. Jian Chen stared at the ball of light in his hand. He found it slightly bizarre. Afterwards, he closed his hand around it. The ball of light shattered, but there was nothing inside. He had sessfully skipped the first round of thepetition. Congrattions, congrattions, fellow Chang Yang. Without any effort, youve sessfully reached the second round. It is quite rare to see a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor progress to the second round in a battlefield of Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. From around him, some people congratted him, while others sneered at him. I had a one-in-one-hundred-and-seventy-three chance at getting a free round. Its a pity it wasnt me, or Id be able to conserve a lot more effort for iming the Thousand Immortal Generals post. Ye Qingyun from the Ye family nced at Jian Chen inside the crowd. He also felt some envy and disappointment, but shortly afterwards, he turned his gaze to a small number of people present. These people either possessed renown in the Immortals World, came from ancient and powerful peak organisations, or hailed from terrifying existences like the courts of heaven. Their battle prowess were unmatched. These people were his true opponents. At this moment, several dozen rings appeared in the air. They were better described as several dozen miniature worlds than rings. Each miniature world was like an ancient battlefield, giving off a sense of bleakness. The one hundred and seventy two fighting Immortal Emperors were all sucked into the miniature worlds ording to the numbers they drew. They formed groups of two and began an intense sh in the miniature worlds. The rules to earn the position of the Thousand Immortal General in the Observance Heaven City were extremely simple. It waspletely determined by battle prowess. Whoever emerged as the final victor would inherit the post. Jian Chen had nothing better to do, so he sat down in the air and began observing the several dozen rings in the distance, watching as others fought. It had to be mentioned that none of the contending Immortal Emperors were weaklings. Basically everyone possessed high quality god artifacts. Even some Immortal Exalts that were rtively poor still used medium quality god artifacts. Apart from the high quality god artifacts, the cultivation methods, abilities, and secret techniques used by thepetitors all had a great history behind them. They were so powerful that no regr Ninth Heavenlyyer Immortal Emperor could rival them. Some of them had even simultaneouslyprehended three ways to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor. Possessing three ways at the same time, they were so powerful that they were no longer any weaker than First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. They werepletely capable of putting up a fight against Immortal Exalts that had only broken through recently. Ye Qingyun. The Ye family that hees from only seems to be a regr peak organisation, but his strength cannot be underestimated. Among the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, he has already grasped three of them asws. He possesses two high quality god artifacts, one for attack and one for defence. He is truly capable of both offence and defence. Jian Chen locked onto one of the rings very soon with a hint of sternness. With the Laws of Metal, the Laws of Wood, and the Laws of Water allprehended to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, Ye Qingyun was definitely a powerful opponent. On top of that, Ye Qingyuns grasp and usage of the threews had reached an exceptional level too. Even though he did not possess all five elements, as he was missing two of them, these threews actually achieved a bit of a wondrous effect where they were unending, sustaining one another, when he used them. In the end, after around a hundred shes, Ye Qingyun defeated his opponent. Due to the defences of the high quality god artifact, he did not suffer any heavy injuries. However, his energy was greatly exhausted, so he currently sat in the ring and ingested God Tier pills to recover. Jian Chen began to study the other rings. When he saw one of them, a hint of hostility that was quite difficult to detect immediately shed through the depths of his eyes. That person seems to be Xia Mingtian. Hees from the Immortal Feather sect, one of the twelve courts of heaven. As soon as he thought of the grievance between the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the Immortal Feather sect, Jian Chens killing intent surged. It was also at this moment that Xia Mingtians body suddenly began to drift. A tremendous might of the world appeared with it. Countless feather suddenly shot out from his body. Each feather possessed dazzling light and startling energy. The thousands of feathers shot out in an endless stream, immediately swallowing his opponent. The God Tier Immortal Technique came from the Immortal Feather sect. Its power was startling. Xia Mingtians opponent was not weak either. The high quality god artifact in his hand shone blindingly as he fended off the attack as hard as he could. However, after a devastating rumble, he was defeated very soon. The feathers pierced him, knocking him away as he coughed up blood. Countless holes appeared on his body. If the power of the Observance Heaven City had not descended in time, protecting his body, he probably would have died to Xia Mingtian. Despite winning, Xia Mingtian did not have it easy either. His face was slightly pale, and his energy was heavily depleted. He also sat in his ring and consumed God Tier pills to recover. The first roundsted for an entire half a month beforeing to aplete end. Chapter 3587: Immortal Emperor Li Shan

Chapter 3587: Immortal Emperor Li Shan

Half a monthter, half of the one hundred and seventy twopetitors had already been eliminated. Eighty-six people proceeded to the next round in the end. Including Jian Chen who had a free round, there were still eighty-seven Immortal Emperors contending for the position of the Thousand Immortal General. Apart from Jian Chen who remained at his peak condition after avoiding a battle, the eighty-six others all bore injuries of various degrees with their energy greatly depleted. That was just how it was for contending for a post in the Observance Heaven City. Apart from a test of strength, it was also a test of wealth and luck. If they did not bring along enough God Tier pills or heavenly resources to heal themselves, it would be very difficult for them to make it to the end. Personal wealth and luck could also be viewed as a form of strength. After the end of the first round, they had three days to rest and recover. Apart from Jian Chen, all of thepetitors sat down on the spot to heal, doing their best to adjust themselves to their best condition. Everyone was seizing every single second! Before they knew it, the three days had passed, and another swathe of balls of light appeared in the sky above everyone. There were exactly eighty-seven of them, no more, no less. When these balls of light appeared, all of thepetitors opened their eyes and turned towards the several dozen balls of light. Eighty-seven people. So therell be another lucky person wholl miss out on a round. I wonder who itll be this time. Weve all expended ourselves tremendously during the first round of battle. Its very difficult for us to return to our peak condition in such a short amount of time. As a result, missing out on the second round holds extremely great significance. Anyone who misses out on the second round can slowly heal themselves back to their peak condition while the others are fighting. The eyes of many Immortal Emperors lit up with interest. Clearly, missing out on the second round was even more important than the first round to them. Hahahaha, if anyone gets the Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, even if its not missing out on the round, is there any difference? An Immortal Emperorughed in the crowd. With that, many people looked at Jian Chen once again. Their lips gradually curled into a mysterious smile. Fellow Chang Yang, I do hope the two of us can appear in the same ring for the second round. A burly middle-aged man snickered, clearly not harbouring the best of intentions. Sure. I also hope to spar with you. Lets see whether were fortunate enough then. Jian Chen looked at the middle-aged burly man and smiled freely. Then he reached out before him and directly grabbed a ball of light. The middle-aged burly man was taken aback. He only wanted to mock this ignorant independent cultivator, but he never expected him to agree to it in such a straightforward manner. However, the smile on the middle-aged mans face soon grew wider. He sped his fist at the air and said, Since even fellow Chang Yang has agreed to it, I hope you can let us meet in battle, sir artifact spirit. With that, the middle-aged man reached out for a ball of light before crushing it without any hesitation. A glistening number immediately appeared before him. Immortal Emperor Li Shan, so much for being a renowned figure of the Taiji Heaven. How can you be so shameless today such that youll harass an independent cultivator whose cultivation is beneath yours? an old man in the robes of a daoist priest said to the middle-aged man. He seemed extremely contemptful of the middle-aged mans choice. The face of the middle-aged man who was called Immortal Emperor Li Shan sank. He stared at the old man dressed in daoist robes with hostility and said, Daoist Master Shangqing, since when did I need you to tell me what to do? If you keep prattling on about this nonsense, would you believe me if I said Ill fight you in the ring and punch your head? Piss off! Punch in this lowly daoist priests head? Im afraid you still dont have that ability! Daoist Master Shangqing smiled gently. Clearly, the two of them had been rivals for many years now. Crack! At this moment, Jian Chen crushed his ball of light. Immortal Emperor Li Shan who was just about to continue his argument with Daoist Master Shangqing subconsciously looked at the ball of light in Jian Chens hand. But very soon, Immortal Emperor Li Shan became stunned. The ball of light that he had crushed was empty. No number drifted out. He had actually skipped the second round too! A-another free round H-how is this possible? Immortal Emperor Li Shan was dazed. In the next moment, Jian Chen became the centre of attention once again. The Immortal Emperors that were originally disinterested in him all looked over. Skipping the first round could be described as luck. However, skipping two rounds in a row raised some other suspicions. Thesepetitions had been held in the Observance Heaven City countless times, but rarely did anyone who managed to skip two rounds in a row appear in history. Dont tell me this independent cultivator is under the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven Citys secret care? At this moment, manypeting Immortal Emperors thought of the same thing. Even though they found it to be unfair, none of them had anyints. No one was bold enough to question the Observance Heaven City. Even those Immortal Emperors from the courts of heaven were not bold enough to do that! Jian Chen became rather dazed as well. At this moment, he could finally confirm that the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City had indeed shown him some care. Very soon, the second round formally began. Apart from Jian Chen, the other eighty-six Immortal Emperors were all sent into forty-three ancient battlefields. This round of elimination took a total of twenty days before the forty-three battles finally came to an end. The forty-three victors were basically all injured, and some of them had be extremely feeble. As soon as they emerged from the ring, they began healing themselves in a rush. Immortal Emperor Li Shan was also quite injured. There was a huge hole in his chest, such that even his heart had already been shattered. His face was pale. Even Xia Mingtian from the Immortal Feather sect, a court of heaven, was not in an optimistic state. After all, none of thepetitors were simple. They all came from great backgrounds. Even though there were differences between them, they were nowhere nearrge enough for them to crush one another. Out of the forty-four people, only Jian Chen was unscathed, still at his peak condition. Moreover, through observing their battles, he had gained a rough understanding about how these people fought too. Several dayster, they began to draw lots for the third round. However, there were no free rounds avable this time, so Jian Chen was forced to fight. Whoever gets paired up with the Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor will have all the advantage in the fourth round. Theyll have an extremely great chance at emerging victorious in the very end. Many people became interested in Jian Chen, thepetitor with the weakest cultivation. In the end, after drawing a ball of white light, Jian Chens opponent was actually Immortal Emperor Li Shan! Hahahaha, fellow Chang Yang, I never thought youd actually be my opponent for this round. Dont worry, I wont go so heavy on you, so you can leave with dignity. Immortal Emperor Li Shan rejoiced. He could not help butugh aloud. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously. He said nothing at all, directly entering one of the rings. Li Shan sure is lucky. Hes able to get through the third round effortlessly. They probably dont even need to sh that many times. Hell have more time than all of us to recover. Chapter 3588: Thirty Seconds

Chapter 3588: Thirty Seconds

Basically all of the Immortal Emperors present felt envious of how Immortal Emperor Li Shan had ended up with Jian Chen as an opponent. After all, in their eyes, a mere Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor independent cultivator posed no threat at all. As a matter of fact, it was no exaggeration at all to say that some of these people viewed someone like that as an ant. All of them came from powerful backgrounds. Their foundations were extremely sturdy, and their methods were almost divine, well beyond anything that an independent cultivator could rival. They did not even take Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor independent cultivators seriously, let alone those at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Sigh, what is his luck? Daoist Master Shangqing who frequently had conflicts with Immortal Emperor Li Shan sighed and shook his head. So these rings really areposed of multiple miniature worlds. Jian Chen looked around in one of the rings and could not help but sigh. He was currently in an extremely bleak world. The ground was covered with ditches and marks left behind by battle. As a matter of fact, there were even many fragments of god artifacts scattered in the surroundings and some fluid that shone with scarlet light. That was the blood of Immortal Emperors. Some of it was left behind by the two prior battles. Jian Chen could even tell who their owners were from the presence in the blood. Some of the other blood was dim and ancient, clearly having existed there for many years already. Not only are these miniature worlds expansive, but theyre even reinforced by the power of the Observance Heaven City as well, such that the space here is extremely tough. Let alone Immortal Emperors, even some regr Immortal Exalts will probably struggle to destroy the space here, Jian Chen murmured to himself. He gained a deeper understanding once again about the Observance Heaven Citys strength. Hahahaha, fellow Chang Yang, you can go on ahead. In order to express my gratitude, Ill give you half a minute. During those thirty seconds, you can hit me with whatever you want. I wont dodge, nor will I fight back. Several kilometres away, Immortal Emperor Li Shang stood with his arms crossed and his back straight. He seemed extremely valiant as he stared at Jian Chen confidently. Youll let me have thirty seconds? Is that true? Surely youre not going to change your mind halfway through? Jian Chen looked at Immortal Emperor Li Shang rather strangely. Immortal Emperor Li Shan smiled confidently. I might not be a significant figure who stands at the apex on the Taiji Heaven, but I still possess some renown, so you have nothing to worry about. I will always stand by my word! Half a minute? Thats not short. Fellow Li Shan, you better be careful then. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously. In the next moment, a sword appeared in his hand. This was a medium quality god artifact. It did note from the Saints World. Instead, it was one of the many god artifacts that Jian Chen had obtained in the Immortals World. When he first arrived in the Immortals World, he first destroyed the Immortal Sect of Luofu, the Immortal Sect of Yuqing, and the Immortal Sect of White Clouds. Afterwards, when he was saving Chen Shifang on the way back from the Observance Heaven City, he had killed the three Immortal Emperors recruited by Xiang Shi. After that, he destroyed the four organisations around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, and a group of experts from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As a result, Jian Chen currently possessed many God Tier pills and god artifacts of various grades. The medium quality god artifact sword he wielded right now was one of his many spoils of battle. The scorn in Immortal Emperor Li Shans eyes deepened when he saw how Jian Chen only took out a medium quality god artifact. He said in an unconcerned manner, Fellow Chang Yang, the god artifact in your hand truly is not impressive. It might not even be able to prate my Divine Force of the Heavenly Shield. With that, Immortal Emperor Li Shan erupted with the energy of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, immediately forming a thick energy barrier around himself. It was like a colossal shield, enveloping his entire body. The Divine Force of the Heavenly Shield was a secret technique grasped by Immortal Emperor Li Shan. It was renowned for its great defences. On top of the Divine Force of the Heavenly Shield, there was a medium quality god artifact armour that covered Immortal Emperor Li Shan. Immortal Emperor Li Shan was not without a high quality god artifact, but his high quality god artifact was offensive. When it came to his defences, he only had the medium quality god artifact armour on him. And, after the two battles earlier, the medium quality god artifact armour on him had already be slightly damaged. In the next moment, Jian Chen appeared before Immortal Emperor Li Shan instantly. His Chaotic Force erupted as the sword in his hand zed with light, directly thrusting towards Immortal Emperor Li Shan. The Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space? What a pity, yourprehension is a little too low. Immortal Emperor Li Shan stood with his arms crossed. He was calm andposed. He actually did not try to dodge. Boom! With a deafening rumble, Jian Chens swordnded on Immortal Emperor Li Shans Divine Force of the Heavenly Shield, which made the energy dim rapidly. Powerful energy swept off into the surroundings, kicking up the sand and rocks while filling the air with dust. Chaotic Force? You actually cultivate Chaotic Force? Immortal Emperor Li Shans expression changed slightly. Some of his contempt vanished as he said sternly, Fellow Chang Yang, now this isnt particrly nice of you. You actually didnt tell me beforehand that you cultivate Chaotic Force. The strength of Chaotic Force far surpasses its cultivation level. Were you just out to deplete my energy with your attacks by staying silent the entire time? And, cultivating Chaotic Force is difficult. The resources required are tremendous. Even some regr peak organisations cant afford it and struggle to truly nurture someone who practises Chaotic Force, yet you were able to reach such a high cultivation. Your Chaotic Body can be considered as major achievement. Chang Yang, I refuse to believe that youre an independent cultivator. Immortal Emperor Li Shan, why should I tell you that I cultivate the Chaotic Body? Though, youre wee to go back on your promise of giving me thirty seconds at any time, said Jian Chen. Immortal Emperor Li Shans face was rather sunken. He ground his teeth. Dont worry, Im a man of my word. Since its a promise Ive made, I definitely wont be going back on it. Ill let you have thirty seconds. There wont be a single second missing. Then I wont hold back. If you end up defeated, you better not me me. Jian Chen smiled gently. Hmph, I might not necessarily make it to the very end of thepetition this time, but I definitely wont lose to you, Immortal Emperor Li Shan said coldly. Jian Chen said nothing more. He swung his sword again and again, erupting with his Chaotic Force of the seventeenthyer without holding back at all. He struck with his full strength every single time, sending streaks of light towards Immortal Emperor Li Shans Divine Force of the Heavenly Shield mercilessly. As soon as an attack ended, a second stroke followed closely. His Laws of Space and Laws of the Sword merged together, so he moved extremely quickly, stroke after stroke. His attacks ovepped, basically filling the entire space there. The Chaotic Force he cultivated provided him with endless power, seemingly limitless. It allowed Jian Chen to unleash hundreds of attacks in an extremely short amount of time and still be full of power, without any signs of exhaustion. It had to be mentioned that Immortal Emperor Li Shan was truly extremely powerful. His energy alone had been forged to the point where it was extremely pure, far greater than regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. He relied on the shield formed from his energy to block all of Jian Chens attacks. Even when Jian Chens Chaotic Force wasbined with the Laws of the Sword, he struggled to prate Immortal Emperor Li Shans protective energy. Chapter 3589: Defeating Li Shan

Chapter 3589: Defeating Li Shan

After all, there was still a sizable difference in their cultivations. However, Immortal Emperor Li Shan did not have it easy either. His face became uglier and uglier, more and more sunken. At the very end, his eyes erupted with cold killing intent and intense hatred. He had used the Divine Force of the Heavenly Shield to block Jian Chens attacks, but the stronger the attacks that it received, the more energy he expended. Now, under Jian Chens barrage of attacks, Immortal Emperor Li Shan directly expended far more energy than he had been anticipating, which was the exact opposite of what he was after. Originally, he thought that he could easily defeat Jian Chen after the promised thirty seconds. Then he could spend all of the remaining time to recover freely. However, he had never expected to deplete so much energy for nothing due to his ownpse in judgment, which left him so furious that he even turned pale. Immortal Emperor Li Shan swallowed a few God tier pills with a darkened face. He continued to endure the attacks arduously, only relying on his protective energy and his god artifact armour to block Jian Chens attacks. Very soon, the thirty seconds were over! Chang Yang, you better not me me for what happens next. As soon as the time had psed, Immortal Emperor Li Shan finally erupted like a volcano that had stayed dormant for a very long time. He let out a furious roar as a high quality god artifact war hammer appeared in his hand, which he mmed down with lightning speed. As the war hammer crushed through the air, it erupted with blinding light. A tremendous pressure filled the surroundings, unleashing a colossal might that could even make Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors pale. Immortal Emperor Li Shans swing was no regr attack. Instead, he had used a God Tier Immortal Technique of terrifying power! Jian Chen was unfazed. He did not panic at all. However, his gaze became extremely sharp. In the next moment, his ultimate will turned into an invisible de, immediately severing the connection between Immortal Emperor Li Shan and his God Tier Immortal Technique. Immediately, the tremendous might that could even make peak Immortal Emperors pale vanishedpletely. The God Tier Immortal Technique that Immortal Emperor Li Shan had used at the cost of vast amounts of energy was reduced to the most of regr attacks in the end. W-whats going on? Immortal Emperor Li Shan was taken aback. His face was filled with disbelief. He had clearly used his God Tier Immortal Technique sessfully already, yet it ended up failing for some strange reason. This was unheard of. Just as Immortal Emperor Li Shan had nked out, Jian Chen did not hesitate at all. With a single movement, he dodged Immortal Emperor Li Shans strike that had run out of power, shing at him from afar. When he shed out, his sword and a small part of his arm suddenly vanished. He used the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, piercing all of Immortal Emperor Li Shans defences and reaching straight into his body. Immortal Emperor Li Shans expression changed drastically. He only felt a powerful sword Qi appear inside his body without any prior signs. Before this sword Qi, his organs were as feeble as jelly. They were torn to shreds with ease. Spurt! Immortal Emperor Li Shan opened his mouth and sprayed with a bloody mist. His face immediately became sheet-white and haggard. He seemed extremely feeble. From the previous battles, he was already injured, having yet to recoverpletely. Now that he had received an almost-lethal blow from the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, it only worsened his wounds. On top of that, the injuries he sustained this time were even worse than the past two roundsbined. That was because during the battles before, all of the injury-causing attacks had been weakened by his protective energy and god artifact, such that their power in the end was not as great as when they were firstunched. But this time, all of his defences were rendered useless before Jian Chens strange attack. It directly appeared inside his body. The part that left Immortal Emperor Li Shan even more shaken was a sharp sword intent. It lingered in his body, furiously destroying his body from inside out. It even showed signs of making its way towards his soul. That immediately frightened Immortal Emperor Li Shan out of his wits. He mobilised all of his energy to purge the sword Qi in his body. Boom! Suddenly, there was another rumble. As Immortal Emperor Li Shan was busy with suppressing the sword Qi, Jian Chen shed his chest with his sword. This attack passed through Immortal Emperor Li Shans Divine Force of the Heavenly Shield with ease,nding heavily against his god artifact armour and leaving behind a deep mark. The great force sent him flying away. However, before he couldnd on the ground, Jian Chen immediately appeared behind him through the Laws of Space, thrusting out again and striking Immortal Emperor Li Shans back with tremendous force. The attack sent him flying off in the opposite direction. Having been heavily injured by the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, Immortal Emperor Li Shan seemed to lose all of his strength. He seemed a little powerless before Jian Chens attacks now, forced to endure them passively. Boom! When Jian Chenunched his third attack, the medium quality god artifact on Immortal Emperor Li Shan shattered, turning into fragments that shot off into the surroundings like scattered leaves. The sharp tip of the sword directly pierced him. In the next moment, the Chaotic Force in the sword erupted like a flood that had breached a dam. It exploded inside Immortal Emperor Li Shan, such that his heavily damaged body finally gave way, exploding and turning a cloud of blood. Immortal Emperor Li Shans body was destroyed. Now, only his soul remained. At this moment, Immortal Emperor Li Shan hovered in the air in a rather confused and speechless manner as if he had just suffered a tremendous setback. He floated there in a daze, quite depressed. Ive been defeated. Ive been defeated? Impossible. This is impossible. How can I, a mighty Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, lose to a mere Sixth Heavenly Layer independent cultivator? How could I be defeated? It should have been impossible for me to lose. This was clearly a round where victory was guaranteed. After those thirty seconds, I should have been the one who emerged victorious with ease. Defeat shouldnt have been awaiting me. Immortal Emperor Li Shan murmured subconsciously in the air. His eyes were hollow, refusing to ept this reality. Thank you for going easy on me, Immortal Emperor Li Shan! Jian Chen sped his fist towards Immortal Emperor Li Shans soul and thanked him sincerely. In the next moment, the power of the Observance Heaven City descended, forcefully sending Jian Chen and Immortal Emperor Li Shan out. As thendscape around him changed, Jian Chen appeared outside the ring again. He could clearly see the other battlefields from here. Some of the battles in the other rings had not even started yet. Meanwhile, Immortal Emperor Li Shan had been eliminated. Jian Chen sat in the air and watched the battles of the others with interest. As he understood their methods of battle, he could also further witness their trump cards. Three dayster, someone finally appeared from one of the other rings. With a sh, a person appeared near Jian Chen. He was a young man dressed in white robes, but his white robes had already been dyed red with blood. He was covered in wounds and had a feeble presence. He seemed to be in an extremely miserable state. He was Ye Qingyun of the Ye family! As soon as he appeared, he immediately took out a heavenly resource that shone with hazy light and swallowed it, entering a state of recovery. But shortly afterwards, Ye Qingyun cracked open his eyes as if he had sensed something, ncing at Jian Chen subconsciously in surprise. It seemed as if he had never expected that someone would emerge before him. However, when he saw how the person standing there was actually Jian Chen, Ye Qingyunpletely nked out. At that moment, his thoughts seemed to halt and even his breathing seemed to stop. Whys it you? Wheres Immortal Emperor Li Shan? Ye Qingyun said subconsciously. Actually, he did not want to talk too much, but he really could not hold back his doubts. Hes already been defeated. Hes not here anymore, Jian Chen said with ease. He had witnessed Ye Qingyuns battle. Ye Qingyun could end the battle in three short days because he used an extremely startling ancient secret technique at the cost of his health, directly obliterating his opponent and reducing them to a soul. If it were not for the power of the Observance Heaven City that granted protection at a crucial moment, Ye Qingyuns opponent probably would have been instantly killed. But at this moment, Ye Qingyun had a few additional strands of white hair near his forehead. His appearance seemed much more elderly as well. Immortal Emperor Li Shan has been defeated? Ye Qingyun blurted out in disbelief before ncing deeply at Jian Chen and saying nothing more. Just like that, another half a month passed before another Immortal Emperor riddled with wounds appeared. He was Xia Mingtian from the Immortal Feather sect, butpared to Ye Qingyun, he seemed to be in a much better state. Even though he was riddled with injuries, none of them were lethal. Hmm? As soon as Xia Mingtian appeared from his ring, he let out an interjection of surprise, staring straight at Jian Chen in shock. Afterwards,petitors ended their battles one after another. More and more Immortal Emperors appeared, but without any exception, all of them were surprised by how Jian Chen was still there. Wheres Immortal Emperor Li Shan? Why isnt he here? In the end, Daoist Master Shangqing also returned victoriously. His robes were ragged, and his horrifying wounds were still trickling with blood. However, he ignored his injuries. His elderly eyes were slightly nk, staring at Jian Chen in aplete daze. In the end, even he struggled to believe what he was seeing. He rubbed his eyes forcefully, thinking that this was all an illusion. Immortal Emperor Li Shan has actually been eliminated. This really is shocking. Daoist Master Shangqing let out a sigh after a good while. With the third round over, only twenty-two Immortal Emperors remained. The fourth round would formally begin seven dayster. Apart from Jian Chen, everyone else seized every moment of the seven days to heal and recover their energy. Very soon, the seven days had passed, and the remaining twenty-two Immortal Emperors began to draw lots for their next opponent. This round, Jian Chens opponent was Daoist Master Shangqing! As thendscape around them changed, Jian Chen and Daoist Master Shangqing had already appeared on a bleak battlefield at the same time. Chapter 3590: Daoist Master Shangqing

Chapter 3590: Daoist Master Shangqing

On the wind-swept ancient battlefield, Jian Chen and Daoist Master Shangqing hovered a thousand metres in the air, staring at one another from afar. However, to these two Immortal Emperors, this distance of just a few kilometres was basically no different from being inches apart. At this moment, Jian Chen remained at his peak condition. He was unscathed and filled with vitality. He was filled with turbulent strength. On the other hand, Daoist Master Shangqing seemed a little miserable. Even though he had already changed into a fresh set of daoist robes, he was still injured with his energy greatly depleted, so the remaining strength he possessed was only seventy or eighty percent of his peak condition at most. Daoist Master Shangqing stared at Jian Chen with mixed feelings and sighed. Fellow Chang Yang, theres something thats been puzzling me for all these days. Just how did Immortal Emperor Li Shan lose to you? On the Taiji Heaven, the sect Ie from has been at conflict with Immortal Emperor Li Shans sect for several million years. Immortal Emperor Li Shan has also been my rival for many years, so I understand his strength far too well. His strength is on par with mine. If we fight, itll be very difficult for either of us to emerge victoriously unless it is a true struggle to the death. The end result would probably be both of us running out of strength. However, Immortal Emperor Li Shan lost to you, which puzzles me. Jian Chen smiled slightly in response. Daoist Master Shangqing, a battle with me has now be unavoidable. Wont you know very soon just how Immortal Emperor Li Shan lost to me? Daoist Master Shangqing nodded sternly and said, That is true. However, with Li Shan as an example, I will treat you as a formidable opponent. I will no longer take the fact that you are at the Sixth Heavenly Layer into ount anymore. As a result, I will use my full strength as soon as we start fighting. As soon as he said that, a tremendous presence rose up from Daoist Master Shangqing into the sky, seemingly forming a resonance with some kind ofw within the heavens. Divine Lightning of Xuanchi! Daoist Master Shangqing formed a seal with both hands. A mysterious power connected with the world, immediately turning the sky above him into a sea of violet lightning. The sparks crackled, unleashing startling pressure. Boom! A deafening rumble erupted in the sky. A colossal bolt of lightning turned into a stream of deep violet and cut through space,nding on Jian Chen mercilessly as it radiated with the devastating power of electricity along the way. The violet bolt of lightning had already locked onto Jian Chens presence. It moved with startling speed, such that even Jian Chen developed the feeling that he could not avoid it. Even though he had grasped the Laws of Space, it was useless before this lightning. The lightning directly devastated the surrounding space, disturbing the order of space. Unless his Laws of Space had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, they would be rendered useless. Suddenly, Jian Chen erupted with sword intent. He directly shed out with the shining sword in his hand, colliding violently against Daoist Master Shangqings Divine Lightning of Xuanchi. Boom! With a great rumble, Jian Chen waspletely swallowed by the violet lightning. The lightning shot past him and mmed into the ground beneath in an unstoppable manner, making the entire earth shake. A bottomless pit appeared where the violet bolt of lightning hadnded. Jian Chen had already vanished, having been sent deep underground by the bolt of lightning. On the other side, Daoist Master Shangqing frowned. He was obviously aware of Jian Chens current state. He should not have been so weak since he could defeat Immortal Emperor Li Shan, right? Chang Yang is only at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, and hes not protected by any god artifacts. Even if he manages to survive my Divine Lightning of Xuanchi, he should be left half dead, thought Daoist Master Shangqin. He was obviously aware of the Divine Lightning of Xuanchis power. Let alone a Sixth Heavenly Layer independent cultivator, even Immortal Emperor Li Shan would struggle to fend it off. However, as soon as Daoist Master Shangqing thought that, a figure flew out from the pit created by the Divine Lightning of Xuanchi. His figure shone dazzlingly. The Laws of the Sword suddenly gathered together before shing violently towards Daoist Master Shangqing as a colossal strand of sword Qi. That was Jian Chen! Arge portion of his skin had be charred as sparks continued to jump from the surface of his body. It seemed as if even his flesh had been cooked, giving off a sharp smell. What a tough body! Daoist Master Shangqing narrowed his eyes and let out a gasp of amazement. Shortly afterwards, he formed a seal with one hand before pointing towards the sky. The Divine Lightning as a Sword! In the sky, a streak of violet light suddenly descended, shooting towards Jian Chen within a startling storm of energy. It was a sword condensed from lightning. However, the sword that was only around a metre long actually stirred up ripples in space as it flew over. Jian Chen did not try to dodge at all against the iing sword of lightning. Hepletely endured it with his body. The attack that he wasunching did not falter, continuing towards Daoist Master Shangqing. Spurt! The sword of lightning pierced Jian Chens chest and emerged from his back before continuing onwards and striking a ruined mountain several million kilometres away as a violet streak of light. The entire mountain was reduced to ashes. A colossal hole appeared in his chest. All of his organs and flesh in there had vanished! His Chaotic Body was indeed powerful, but it only left him immune to the attacks of Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. As long as the attack had not surpassed the Sixth Heavenly Layer, it would struggle to even leave a mark on Jian Chen. However, once the attack surpassed the Sixth Heavenly Layer and reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer, then it would be perfectly capable of breaching the Chaotic Bodys defences. Daoist Master Shangqing was an extremely powerful Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, and he had used his full strength right from the beginning. Each of his daoist spells were on par with God Tier Immortal Techniques. Even regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors would struggle to fend off the attacks, let alone Jian Chen who was only at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Despite being heavily injured, Jian Chens presence did not weaken at all. His battle prowess was unaffected. He ignored his wounds and continued onwards like he was unstoppable, suddenly shing out with the sword Qi. Daoist Master Shangqing did not panic. He swung his hands, and a damaged Taiji diagram immediately flew out. As it revolved slowly, it formed a colossal shield in front of Daoist Master Shangqing. The Taiji diagram was a medium quality god artifact! Boom! Jian Chens attack struck the damaged Taiji diagram, immediately tearing the god artifact into two, as it was already on the brink of destruction. Daoist Master Shangqing retreated rapidly and never stopped with the hand seals. He extended a finger at the space and yelled out, Daoist Spell of XuanchiCometh, Wind! Fierce winds suddenly began to whistle through the surroundings. The violet gales turned into indestructible des. As Jian Chen stood among the gales, he seemed to be sliced at by countless des. Bone-deep wounds immediately appeared one after another on him. The invisible wind des were enough to pose a colossal threat to Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. They were extremely powerful. Even when Jian Chen pushed the defences of his Chaotic Body to the limit, he struggled to fend them off. Daoist Spell of XuanchiPlummet, Rain! As soon as the winds appeared, Daoist Master Shangqing used another spell, and the sky immediately began to pour. This was not regr rain either. Each droplet of rain weighed tonnes like a mountain. When theynded on the ground, they left the earth rumbling like it had just been struck by a meteor shower. Immediately, the ground became riddled with holes. Chapter 3591: Eleven People

Chapter 3591: Eleven People

Jian Chen was heavily injured and began to shake violently. His Chaotic Body erupted as sshes of blood. Before him, Daoist Master Shangqing became rather pale as well. His presence had clearly grown weaker. He stared at Jian Chen sternly and said, Sure enough, the Chaotic Body is powerful, to actually still be able to hold on under my three daoist spells. If it were any other Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, they probably would have died to my Divine Lightning of Xuanchi. However, if this is all that youre capable of, fellow Chang Yang, then I still have doubts about how you defeated Immortal Emperor Li Shan. Jian Chen endured the barrage of attacks. His injuries became worse and worse. But at this moment, a faint green light began to shine from him. With the lights appearance, his injuries immediately stopped worsening. All of his wounds closed up at an unbelievable rate, making a full recovery in almost the blink of an eye. It was like a miracle. Daoist Master Shangqings spells had not stopped. The fierce winds continued to whistle, and the rain continued to pour, but they could no longer cause him any injuries when the attacksnded on him. His recovery was far too powerful. They had already healed before a wound could even appear. T-this is impossible. Daoist Master Shangqing narrowed his eyes when he saw how Jian Chens injuries healed instantly. He was filled with disbelief. Are you seeing this, Daoist Master Shangqing? No matter what you do, you cant harm me. As a result, lets just end our battle here. Forfeit. If we keep fighting, you wont be able to avoid heavy injuries, Jian Chen said easily. He had a good impression of Daoist Master Shangqing. He did not want him to pay such a price. Daoist Master Shangqing was extremely stern. He stared at Jian Chen deeply and said, So far, my three spells are indeed incapable of harming you. These three spells are basically the three strongest techniques that I know. Even my strongest spells cant harm you, so the remaining ones are obviously useless. However, I still find it rather difficult to ept just forfeiting like this. Chang Yang, feel free to use what youre capable of. I want to personally experience your ability that allowed you to defeat Immortal Emperor Li Shan. If thats the case, then forgive me! Jian Chen suddenly thrust out with his sword, unleashing the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike! Daoist Master Shangqing no longer dared to underestimate Jian Chen. He faced him like facing a powerful foe. His energy surged out like a tsunami as he became fully vignt. But in the next moment, his expression changed drastically before he spurted violently with blood. The bloody mist and organ fragments dyed the sky red. Shortly afterwards, Daoist Master Shangqings presence rapidly declined. It was even vaguely possible to see a ball of dazzling light shining inside his body. Streaks of sharp light had already torn through his body, radiating out from inside. Before the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, all of the defensive measures that Daoist Master Shangqing had prepared beforehand were rendered useless. In the next moment, Jian Chen appeared silently before Daoist Master Shangqing. He pointed at him and said, Daoist master, do you ept your defeat? Daoist Master Shangqing coughed up some blood. He was sheet white. He raised his head with difficulty and stared at Jian Chen in disbelief. His voice was hoarse as he asked, Was this how you defeated Immortal Emperor Li Shan? Jian Chen nodded. Indeed, but Immortal Emperor Li Shan was far more miserable than you. I destroyed his body. What? Li Shans body was destroyed? Daoist Master Shangqing was surprised before grinning andughing aloud shortly afterwards. With his body destroyed, itll be impossible for Li Shan to return to his peak condition within a short amount of time. Hahahaha! Alright! Fellow Chang Yang, I forfeit! With a sh, Daoist Master Shangqing vanished from the ancient battlefield, having been transported away by the power of the Observance Heaven City. Shortly afterwards, a woman in a white dress silently appeared before Jian Chen. The woman only seemed to be in her twenties and was indescribably beautiful. Her cold demeanour that made her seempletely unapproachable made her seem like a heavenly being. The woman was the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City! The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City stared at Jian Chen emotionlessly, but she did not seem like she was looking at him. Instead, her gaze seemed to be on the Source of Life inside him. With that thing around, even Immortal Exalts cant kill you. In the end, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City only uttered that and vanished. Jian Chen was transported out of the ancient battlefield as well. At this moment, there was only him in the ce where thepetitors waited. The other twenty participants were still engaged in battle. This round went on for much longer than any of the previous rounds. One of the battles entered a stalemate andsted for three months before one side finally forfeited and ended it. Three monthster, all of the Immortal Emperors had emerged from the ancient battlefields. Including Jian Chen, there were a total of eleven people. However, when they saw how Jian Chen had managed tost until now despite possessing the lowest cultivation out of all thepetitors, all of them widened their eyes. Daoist Master Shangqing admitted defeat willingly because I defeated Immortal Emperor Li Shan and because he was aware that he would not be able to make it to the very end. Jian Chen answered like that with a smile when he was questioned by thepetitors. Clearly, no one actually believed his reason. However, when they saw how Jian Chen was uninjured and in a fine state, they could not help but be rather uncertain. Out of the elevenpetitors present, only Jian Chen was unscathed. One of us will not have to participate in the next round and can directly enter the top six. After the top six, the victor will be chosen from thest three people. As a result, whoever gets a free round next will get a critical advantage, said Xia Mingtian of the Immortal Feather sect. He was quite injured, and his energy was heavily drained. He desired the free round for the next bout very much, as it would give him enough time to recover. One out of eleven. Everyones chances to get a free round has increased substantiallypared to the other two times, Zi Huayu of the Luo n said. She was a middle-aged woman, as well as the only woman among the eleven Immortal Emperors present. ...... At the same time, a great, golden ranking hung above the Observance Heaven City. In the beginning, it was covered with names, but now, only eleven remained. The eleven Immortal Emperors that hadsted until now all had their names written on there. Chang Yang, independent cultivator, Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! The name that was consistently rankedst due to its low cultivation obviously raised the attention of many immortals in the Observance Heaven City. It would be difficult to not raise any attention if a mere Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperorsted so long in a battlefield that belonged to a group of Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. For a moment, more and more people began to discuss Chang Yang in the city. The Observance Heaven City provided the eleven people with a rtively longer period of rest before the battle for the top six. It was an entire half a year. The elevenpetitors all returned to the Observance Heaven City temporarily. At the same time, numerous Immortal Exalts swaggered into the Observance Heaven City after paying varying sums of five-coloured immortal crystals. These Immortal Exalts all originated from the organisations behind the ten other Immortal Emperors. They brought high level God Tier heavenly resources or recovery pills with them, doing their best to assist the ten Immortal Emperors in returning to their peak condition. As a matter of fact, some of the Immortal Exalts had even used supreme secret techniques to assist the recovery of their Immortal Emperors at the cost of their own health. The post in the Observance Heaven City was a tremendous opportunity to reach Immortal Exalt. Even though the opportunity was extremely difficult to obtain, the peak organisations of the Immortals World were willing to invest everything into this even if there was only a one-in-a-million chance. It was far too difficult to reach Immortal Exalt. However, once they did reach Immortal Exalt, then they would stand among the ranks of the peak. To any organisation, even the courts of heaven with long-spanning heritages, an additional Immortal Exalt held extremely great significance. Chapter 3592: Wager

Chapter 3592: Wager

In one of the fivemanders estates of the Observance Heaven City, the ancestor of the Ye n, Ye Beifeng, stood sternly in the centre of the hall. Before him sat a man in ck. The man in ck was Ye Qingyun! At this moment, Ye Qingyun was pale and haggard. He gave off a sense of feebleness. Clearly, he was extremely heavily injured. The ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Beifeng, stared at Ye Qingyun sternly. Qingyun, youve already be so injured. Are you really confident that you can make it to the very end given your current state? There are still a few more battles to go. You may possess two high quality god artifacts, which cover both your offences and defences, but the opponents you will face arent weakling either. Im worried that you cant make it to the very end. Ye Beifeng was rather anxious as if he was afraid that Ye Qingyun would fail. After all, their Ye family had to find a vice city lord of the Observance Heaven City, the Master of Fire Virtue, to earn this open position among the Thousand Immortal Generals. If someone else imed the position, would their efforts not have gone to nothing? Please dont worry, great grandfather. Im still confident, Ye Qingyun said weakly. Ye Beifeng sighed and said, Im obviously aware of your strength, but this isnt a matter of confidence. Instead, its the fact that none of your opponents are simple. In particr, out of the Immortal Emperors who have managed tost until now, the backgrounds of the nine other people are all greater than our Ye family. The only exception is the independent cultivator whos just there to make up for the numbers and managed tost until now through ungodly luck. Its already very impressive if you can defeat one of these people, but can you really defeat two or three of them? Qingyun, Im very perplexed about why you have to contend for a post this time around. Are you really unable to wait a few more thousand years? If you wait until next time, there will be several dozen posts for Thousand Immortal Generals freed up. Your chances at earning one by then will greatly increase. I cant wait. Once I lose this chance, the difficulty for me to reach Immortal Exalt will greatly increase. Ye Qingyun shook his head gently. There was some hesitation in his eyes, but he made a decision soon and immediately took out a damaged white jade bottle. The jade bottle seemed extremely ancient. It gave off an ancient presence; it was covered in cracks as if it could shatter at any moment. Ye Qingyun cradled the bottle carefully in his hand as if he was afraid that the slightest force would shatter it. He said with burning eyes, Great grandfather, I obtained this jade bottle through a coincidence. Its not an item of this aeon. Instead, its a mysterious treasure from an aeon that has already passed. Ye Beifeng narrowed his eyes and carefully studied the jade bottle, but he failed to notice anything despite staring at it for all this time. In his eyes, the jade bottle was just a regr, damaged bottle. There was nothing special about it. Are there any purposes that this bottle serves? Ye Beifeng asked curiously. Great grandfather, Im unable to see through all the functions of this bottle, but one of its functions is to gather Stainless Qi. As long as I bring this bottle with me into the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City, Ill be able to gather arge amount of Stainless Qi rapidly. Perhaps a single strand of Stainless Qi is not enough for me to break through, but if I obtain a vast amount of it, Ill definitely be able to reach Immortal Exalt. Ye Qingyuns eyes burned brightly, filled with undisguised eagerness and excitement. He yearned for the arrival of that day. But shortly afterwards, when he looked at the jade bottle again, disappointment shed through his eyes. Its just a pity that the jade bottle is far too damaged. It has existed for an extremely long time. The power of time has been eroding away at it constantly, which cannot be stopped or reversed. At this rate, the bottle will be reduced to a pile of dust by the power of time in a few more thousand years. This is why Im doing so much to earn the post of the Thousand Immortal General. It cant wait until the next round of new posts. Ye Beifeng shuddered inside when he heard that. He murmured, Stainless Qi does appear in the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City, but this Stainless Qi cant be obtained so easily. Some people have gone several tens of thousand years without obtaining a single strand. Does the damaged bottle in your position really have such a wondrous effect? If the bottle doesnt have such an effect, I wouldnt have gone to such great lengths to contend for the Thousand Immortal Generals post. Ye Beifeng fell silent for a moment. In the end, he made a decision, and his presence of life rapidly weakened. From the tip of his finger, a ball of surging vitality gradually appeared. What are you doing, great grandfather? Seeing this, Ye Qingyun was immediately startled. He could obviously tell that Ye Beifeng was siphoning away his own vitality. A few secondster, Ye Beifengs presence plummeted. He became much more feeble. He had forcefully stripped part of his vitality from his body, condensing it into the energy of life on the tip of his finger before sending it into Ye Qingyuns body. This should help you recover quite a lot. Qingyun, our Ye family has prospered and declined through the ages. Now, this is all that we have. Its nowhere close to those great organisations. I can only help you with so much. Whether you can im the post of the Thousand Immortal General will all be up to you. With that, Ye Beifeng levitated out of themanders estate. Ye Qingyuns injuries immediately took a rapid turn for the better after receiving Ye Beifengs vitality. His expression became extremely mixed, as Ye Beifeng would need several centuries or even more than that to recover after shedding this bit of vitality. Great grandfather, so you still dont trust my strength after all. When I said I had ny percent confidence, I definitely meant that I had ny percent confidence at the very least, Ye Qingyun murmured. Simr things happened with the nine other Immortal Emperors. All of them received the support of their ns, rapidly recovering through various methods. On the other hand, Jian Chen became the mostxpetitor. At this moment, he erased his presence and made his way through the Observance Heaven City with nothing better to do, visiting stores that sold heavenly resources. During this period of time, he searched for materials to refine high grade Godking pills in the Observance Heaven City. After a great expenditure, he managed to buy many auxiliary resources. Very soon, Jian Chen discovered something extremely fascinating on a busy street in the Observance Heaven City. He found an ancient structure shaped like a tower. They regrly yed a game simr to gambling. For this game, they could wager on the Immortal Emperors who contended for the post of the Thousand Immortal General. If the Immortal Emperor they wagered on earned the Thousand Immortal Generals post, then the people who wagered on them would receive a great payoff ording to a rtive rate. Jian Chen subconsciously entered the tower and discovered that many cultivators were gathered inside. The names of eleven Immortal Emperors were disyed in great, golden letters above his head. His name was among them. I want to wager thirty five-coloured immortal crystals on senior Xia Mingtian. Xia Mingtianes from a court of heaven. He has the greatest chances at bing the Thousand Immortal General. I want to wager fifty five-coloured immortal crystals on senior Zhou Dan entering the top six. Its said that senior Zhou Dan obtained a supreme experts legacy in the past. His strength is so great that hes known to be invincible among his peers. I cant say for sure that hell be the Thousand Immortal General, but reaching the top six wont be a problem. I want to wager ten five-coloured immortal crystals on senior Ye Qingyun reaching the top six. I want to wager ten five-coloured immortal crystals on Zi Huaiyu reaching the top six. I want to wager twenty five-coloured immortal crystals on the person who gets a free round. ...... Within the tower, immortals of varying strengths and appearances ced bets. Some people wagered on who would make it to the top six, some wagered on who would make it to the top three, and some wagered on who would make it to the very end. There were even people wagering on who would receive the bye for the next round. Jian Chen browsed through it roughly. Out of the eleven Immortal Emperors that had made it so far, the ten others all had people wagering on them apart from himself. Even at a minimum, there were people wagering on them reaching the top six. Meanwhile, no one ced a single bet on the Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor independent cultivator, Chang Yang. Chapter 3593: Two Hundred Thousand Five-coloured Immortal Crystals

Chapter 3593: Two Hundred Thousand Five-coloured Immortal Crystals

Looks like no one has any high hopes for me. Though, that does make sense. After all, who can help the fact that my cultivation is the lowest? Its no exaggeration to describe the difference between the Sixth Heavenly Layer and the Ninth Heavenly Layer as an insurmountable chasm. Apart from that, Im an independent cultivator too. How can the foundations of an independent cultivatorpare to those Immortal Emperors from great organisations with great backgrounds? Jian Chen mocked himself, as he was also aware that it would be very difficult for him to make it to the very end if he only relied on his current Chaotic Body and his mastery over the Way of the Sword if he did not use the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike and the sovereign god artifact, the Source of Life. None of the Immortal Emperors who managed to make it so far were ordinary. All of their battle prowess was extremely great, and they all possessed high quality god artifacts due to their backgrounds. Moreover, the cultivation methods they practised, the abilities they possessed, and the legacies they received could not be rivalled by any regr Immortal Emperors either. If he wanted to contend against these people, the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike and the Source of Life would serve as his greatest support. They were also the only two trump cards that he could use right now. He had to keep the twin swords and the Profound Sword Qi hidden during the battles in the Observance Heaven City. That was unless he was prepared topletely expose his true identity to the world! He had no ns to expose the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, which ranked among the very top of high quality god artifacts. Since the Source of Life gave him an undying body, there was no need for him to expose even more trump cards. Senior, are you looking to ce a wager? said a female Daluo Golden Immortal to Jian Chen with an enthusiastic smile. Tell me, how are the payoffs calcted here? Jian Chen asked in thought. Alright, senior! Thedy bowed towards Jian Chen slightly before giving him a detailed exnation about the payout. The highest payout here was two to one. For example, if he sessfully wagered on someone who would enter the next round, he would receive twice as much as he wagered. Of course, not all of the payoffs were two to one. If the amount in the pool was not enough to cover all the payouts, then the winners would receive a lower rate. As for how much lower it would be, that would be determined by the pool. If the pool still had any left over after paying out all the winnings, that would all go to the gambling parlour. Moreover, each wager came with a five percent fee paid to the gambling parlour. It was given a nice-sounding name, management and operating fees! In short, this was a business that guaranteed profit for the gambling parlour. They collected management and operating fees from every bet and used the pool to pay out all winnings. If the pool was notrge enough, then the winners would receive a smaller payout. If there was spare money in the pool, then it would all go to the gambling parlour. It would not be passed into the next round. Jian Chens eyes lit up when he heard the rules from thedy. He felt like he had just found a fountain of wealth. The next round is for the top six. If I wager on the final victor now, whats the payout? Jian Chen asked. Thedy maintained a professional smile and said, ording to the current stage of thepetition, wagering on the top six has a two to one payoff and wagering on the top three has a five to one payoff. After the top three will be first ce. If you wager on first ce, the payoff is ten to one! Of course, if you ce a bet on first ce after the top six has been determined, the payoff is capped at five to one! The highest payoff of ten to one would only ur if there was enough in the pool. If the pool was less than ten times the bet, then they would receive whatever was in there. Jian Chen nced at the number in the air. Because of the tremendous sum, the pool was measured in terms of five-coloured immortal crystals. By now, the pool had already reached over eight hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals! Moreover, the number continued to increase. I want to wager two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals that the independent cultivator Chang Yang will be the Thousand Immortal General in the end. Jian Chen took out a Space Ring. There were mountainous piles of various immortal crystals in there. Even the lowest were supreme grade immortal crystals. He had left all of the immortal crystals beneath supreme grade with the sect. The supreme grade immortal crystals made up for an extremely small fraction of them. Most of them were one-coloured, two-coloured, and three-coloured immortal crystals. A million supreme grade immortal crystals were roughly equivalent to one five-coloured immortal crystal. Ten thousand one-coloured immortal crystals was equivalent to one five-coloured immortal crystal. As a result, the various immortal crystals in Jian Chens Space Ring happened to sum to two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals. That was basically all of the immortal crystals on Jian Chen. After all, he could not take out the divine crystals from the Saints World in the Immortals World. He only had so many five-coloured immortal crystals on him. And he had only gathered so much after destroying multiple organisations and killing several Immortal Emperors. Of course, the total value of his spoils were far more than that. However, most of the valuey in the various god artifacts, pills, and heavenly resources. The immortal crystals only made up for a fraction of it. T-t-two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals? S-s-senior, a-a-are you sure youre not joking? Thedy was tongue-tied. She even began to stutter. After receiving an affirming gaze from Jian Chen, thedy immediately became extremely respectful. She obviously understood that those who could produce two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals were no regr people. Senior, p-p-please give me a moment. I will contact the manager immediately. The manager wille and receive you personally, senior, thedy said with a trembling voice. Jian Chen nodded. Then he turned his gaze towards the rapidly-growing pool, and his lips curled. Given the size of the pool, two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals should be enough. If I put in any more, the pool wont berge enough to pay out all of it even if I win. cing two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals as a wager, he could receive two million five-coloured immortal crystals if he was lucky! Very soon, the manager of the gambling parlour appeared before Jian Chen. He was an Immortal Monarch old man. However, Jian Chen could clearly sense a different presence from him. The presence seemed to possess some kind of strange connection with the Observance Heaven City. The old man studied Jian Chen. He was unable to tell Jian Chens exact cultivation, but he could roughly sense that his strength should have been around the same as his. He immediately smiled amicably and sped his fist. I am Yu Changkong. May I ask how I should refer to you, fellow? That wont be important. You can just call me fellow. Jian Chen smiled. You sure are interesting, fellow. Yu Changkong smiled and said, Please, fellow. Well go upstairs and talk! Afterwards, Jian Chen entered a guest room upstairs that was extremely over-the-top in terms of decor. Maidservants served up fruits and liquor to receive him. I heard that you want to ce a wager of two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals? Yu Changkong said sternly. Two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals was definitely a tremendous sum of wealth. Even many Immortal Emperors were unable to produce so much money. Jian Chen directly tossed over a Space Ring. Wager it all on Chang Yang inheriting the post of the Thousand Immortal General! Fellow, you want to wager this all on Immortal Emperor Chang Yang whos only at the Sixth Heavenly Layer? Yu Changkong was surprised. Out of the eleven Immortal Emperors so far, Chang Yang was the only one that no one felt positive about. No one had even considered that Chang Yang would win. This was quite obvious from the fact that only Chang Yang had not received anyones support, while the ten other Immortal Emperors had all received bets. Thats correct! Jian Chen was unfazed. Yu Changkongs eyes flickered as he smiled. Fellow, youre the first one to ce a wager on Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, and youre betting two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals right off the bat. Looks like youre extremely confident in Immortal Emperor Chang Yangs strength. Dont tell me Immortal Emperor Chang Yang is hiding some kind of powerful trump card? Now thats not something that I would know, Jian Chen said softly. Yu Changkong epted the two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals. At the same time, he took out a specially-made tablet. After recording Jian Chens details and the wager on there, a tiny golden seal flew out from his body. He pressed down on the tablet firmly with the seal and channeled a wisp of presence into the tablet. Jian Chen stared straight at the golden seal in Yu Changkongs hand. He could clearly sense a power from the Observance Heaven City from the seal. Is this an officials seal of the Observance Heaven City? Looks like you hold a post in the Observance Heaven City, fellow Yu Changkong, Jian Chen asked. Yu Changkong chuckled. Im just amandant. Theres a total of five hundredmandants in the Observance Heaven City, so its absolutely nothing. Themandants were also known as Hundred Immortal Commandants. The meaning behind the name was theymanded a hundred immortals of the Observance Heaven City. The one hundred immortals referred to the regr soldiers who served beneath themandants. The Observance Heaven City had a total of fifty thousand soldiers. These fifty thousand soldiers fell under the control of the fivemanders. As a result, themanders were also known as Myriad Immortal Commanders. Eachmander had ten generals beneath them. Each general controlled a thousand soldiers, which was why they were known as Thousand Immortal Generals. Beneath the generals were themandants. A general had tenmandants and eachmandantmanded a hundred soldiers, which was why they were known as Hundred Immortal Commandants. Fifty thousand soldiers, five hundredmandants, fifty generals, fivemanders, two vice city lords, and one city lord. Those were all the posts of the Observance Heaven City. Of course, despite the hierarchy, basically all of these people minded their own business in the Observance Heaven City. To them, the Observance Heaven City was only and of cultivation and opportunities. These prodigies from various organsiations rarely care about these posts. In the Observance Heaven City, there would regrly be Hundred Immortal Commandants that obeyed some regr soldiers. There were even some regr soldiers that ordered multiple Hundred Immortal Commandants around. That was due to the fact that the identities and backgrounds of these regr soldiers were greater than the Hundred Immortal Commandants. Yu Changkong passed the stamped tablet over to Jian Chen and said, Fellow, ording to the rules, you need to pay an additional five percent of fees on top of your two hundred thousand immortal crystals. Jian Chen epted the tablet before passing over a Space Ring. Ill use these heavenly resources and God Tier pills as coteral for that. Are they enough? Ye Changkong immediately checked the Space Ring and smiled widely. Its enough, its enough. Itspletely enough. Fellow, you sure are generous. You muste from a certain peak organisation. Jian Chen left the gambling parlour with the tablet. After he left, the wager under Chang Yangs name among the eleven dazzling names in the air immediately skyrocketed from zero to two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals, which led to quite a stir in the gambling parlour. The immortal crystals in the pool had grown by two hundred thousand all of a sudden. Chapter 3594: Switching the Balls

Chapter 3594: Switching the Balls

Chang Yang, first ce, two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals! Jian Chen studied the tablet that was engraved with words as he made his way through the streets of the Observance Heaven City, carefully sensing the power inside. He discovered that the power of seals within the tablet definitely did not originate from Yu Changkong alone. Apart from him, he sensed the power of several dozen other seals from the tablet that was only the size of a hand. On top of that, these powers were divided into two levels. The first level should correspond to Hundred Immortal Commandants like Yu Changkong, while the second level should belong to Thousand Immortal Generals. This tablet alone contains the power of so many officials of the Observance Heaven City. Looks like these people are all supporters of the gambling parlour, Jian Chen thought to himself. Before he knew it, the match to determine the top six finally arrived. Five huge projections suddenly appeared over the Observance Heaven City. The uing battles were clearly different from before. During the previous rounds, the outside world was unable to spectate the battles. But from this round onwards, each round would be made public to the outside world. Jian Chen and the ten otherpetitors were forcefully transported to an independent space by the power of the Observance Heaven City again. It was the same ce, except only the eleven of them remained from the initial one hundred and seventy three. Jian Chen subconsciously studied the ten others and discovered that they were all filled with energy. Perhaps they had not returned to their peak conditions, but they had recovered at least eighty percent of their full strength. Very soon, eleven balls of light appeared above their heads. Everyone subconsciously turned towards the eleven balls of light. Their eyes burned with eagerness. That was because there would be another bye for this round. The person who drew the bye would not have to participate in the fighting and would directly advance into the top six. At the same time, that was also thest bye avable. After the top six came determining the top three! Thest three people would have a battle royale to determine the final victor. I wonder wholl receive the bye this time, Xia Mingtian of the Immortal Feather sect looked at the eleven balls of light in the air and murmured to himself. Theres someone who received every single bye earlier. Who knows what kind of luck he has. Its impossible for him to receive another bye this time, right? a middle-aged man in ck robes said indifferently. He was a great elder of the Vanishing hall. He was called Dun Xu. The Vanishing hall was not as great as the twelve courts of heaven, but they were not much worse either. They were renowned throughout the world. Hehehe, if that guy gets the bye again this round, I think we dont even need topete anymore. He can just take first ce. Thats because skipping two rounds in a row is already unprecedented. If he receives a third bye, hes clearly been decided beforehand already. No matter how we fight, well just serve as foil to him. Zi Huaiyu of the Luo n smiled. The posts of the Observance Heaven City have always been earned through strength. How can you say it was decided beforehand? Theres never been any precedent for that either. Indeed. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City is renowned for its impartiality. It has always strictly adhered to the rules its master set down in the past. Why would it demonstrate favoritism towards others? Zi Huaiyu, youre thinking too much. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City is different from the artifact spirits of other sovereign god artifacts. Here, no one will receive any special treatment unless they are direct disciples of Grand Exalts personally apanied by the Grand Exalts. However, why would the disciples of Grand Exalts participate in these battles? With their identities and status, they can directly enter the sacrednd to cultivate. Some Immortal Emperors retorted what Zi Huaiyu said. They did not agree with her. Zi Huaiyu smiled and did not take any of it too seriously. After all, she had lived for several million years as well. She was obviously aware of the rules of the Observance Heaven City. She had only said that as a side remark. For a moment, everyones eyes were glued on the balls of light above. They wavered; no one took action. Since the seniors are all waiting, then let me kick it off. Jian Chen was unconcerned. He did not have to worry about the depletion of his energy due to his Chaotic Body, and the existence of the Source of Life allowed him topletely ignore any injuries. As a result, whether he received the bye or not truly held no importance to Jian Chen. Jian Chen reached out and casually chose a ball of light. Very soon, the eleven balls of light had all been chosen. However, everyone only clutched their balls of light. No one opened them. Clearly, they all desired the final bye very much. Havinge so far, there were some differences in strength, but it could not be too much. Every single battle basically required their full strength. If they could avoid a round, it would hold great significance to the battles afterwards. Crack! With that, someone crushed the ball of light in their hand. A golden number immediately floated out. Sigh! Someone let out a sigh filled with disappointment. Shortly afterwards, these sounds rang out again and again. The balls of light were crushed one after another and golden numbers floated out. Nine of the eleven balls of light had been crushed. In the end, only Jian Chen and Zi Huaiyu remained. For a moment, everyone looked towards Jian Chen and Zi Huaiyu. Hmph, I refuse to believe that you will receive another bye. Zi Huaiyu snorted gently. Her gaze wandered around the ball of light in her hand as she immediately became filled with mixed feelings. That was a result of both excitement and uneasiness. Right when Zi Huaiyu was about to crush her ball of light, she suddenly raised her head and said to Jian Chen, Chang Yang, can we exchange our balls of light? Thats obviously not a problem. Jian Chen smiled and tossed the ball of light in his hand over without any concern. He did not care about missing out on a round because that was not important to him. Zi Huaiyu also tossed her ball of light towards Jian Chen. She caught Jian Chens ball of light and closed her fingers around it. It shattered with a crack. Immediately, a streak of dazzling golden light emerged. A golden number floated out. Zi Huaiyu shuddered and immediately nked out. It was not just her. The other Immortal Emperors all narrowed their eyes in disbelief. The same person would receive the third bye! This was definitely unheard of. I didnt expect my luck to be so good. Ive actually received another free round. Jian Chen smiled easily and immediately crushed the ball of light in his hand. Sure enough, it was empty inside. The bye originally belonged to fellow Yu. Fellow Yu, I just struggle to understand how you managed to pull off something like this. Great elder Yu was actually I dont even know what to say anymore. Hahaha, you just gave away your bye like that. Zi Huaiyu, this is what you chose yourself. The nine other Immortal Emperors present were all amused by this dramatic turn of events, while Zi Huaiyus face became extremely ugly. She was filled with regret. But in the end, she could only let out a sigh and ept her bad fortune. She entered the ancient battlefield without muttering a word. Watching Zi Huaiyu leave, Jian Chen shook his head gently. Perhaps he was the only one aware that the oue would be the same regardless of whether he switched his ball of light or not. No matter which ball of light he took, he would receive the bye. The three consecutive byes left Jian Chen extremely certain that the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City was secretly assisting him. Very soon, the tenpetitors entered the ancient battlefields. Only Jian Chen remained in the waiting area. The projections of the five battlefields also appeared in the Observance Heaven City, drawing over everyones attention. As they watched the devastating battles of the Immortal Emperors, everyone also discussed the person who skipped this round. Sighs of amazement rang out everywhere. It makes no sense. It makes no sense at all. Apart from Chang Yang, all of the Immortal Emperors are at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, yet so many of them have been eliminated, while Chang Yang whos only at the Sixth Heavenly Layer is able to enter the top six. A mere Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor can actually fight his way into the top six. Just the thought of that is terrifying. What do you know? It was all luck that Immortal Emperor Chang Yang could make it into the top six. He alone received three byes. This clearly isnt fair to the otherpeting Immortal Emperors. Jian Chen was unaware that he had already be a hot topic in the Observance Heaven City. Currently, he sat in the air as his gaze moved between the five battlefields, focusing on the battles of the others. This roundsted for almost a month beforeing to aplete end. The five victors exited the ancient battlefields with injuries. With that, the top six had been determined, and Jian Chen became one of them effortlessly. Chapter 3595: Zhou Dan

Chapter 3595: Zhou Dan

After the battle for the top six came to an end, thepetitors all received some time to recover. It was not particrly long, only a month. Apart from Jian Chen, the five others from the top six were Xia Mingtian of the Immortal Feather sect, Dun Xu from the Vanishing hall, Zhou Dan from the Immortal Sect of Vicissitude, Zi Huaiyu from the Luo n, and Ye Qingyun from the Ye family. Apart from Jian Chen, the other fivepetitors seized every moment to recover. Their ancestors all took action one after another, doing everything that they could to assist with their recovery. Jian Chen, on the other hand, had nothing better to do. However, he did visit the gambling parlour again and discovered that the number under the name of the independent cultivator Chang Yang was actually changing among the names of the sixpetitors in the air. It was not much, but it left Jian Chen with a frown. Other people were cing bets on him, gambling that he would win the next round. However, that was not a good sign to Jian Chen, as he had wagered two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals on himself. Whether he could receive the greatest payout wouldpletely depend on if the pool wasrge enough or not. If many more people gambled on him winning, then there would obviously be more people who would receive a slice of the pie. If the pool was notrge enough, then it would be quite arge opportunity cost to him. Looks like I need to be a little more discreet during the battle for the top three. It would be best if I achieve a miserable victory. That way, people wont ce their hopes in me. Jian Chen smiled deeply. In order to win the two million five-coloured immortal crystals, he was forced to put on an act. Two million five-coloured immortal crystals was a sum that even many Immortal Exalts could not produce. If he only needed to put on an act to win it with ease, why would he not? Very soon, the month passed, and the battle for the top three formally began. The projections of the rings above the Observance Heaven City were also reduced to three from the previous five. Countless immortals across the entire Observance Heaven City watched the fascinating battles between Immortal Emperors. Through a round of drawing lots, Jian Chens next opponent was Zhou Dan of the Immortal Sect of Vicissitude! Both Jian Chen and Zhou Dan hovered in the air in the ancient battlefield. The fierce wind buffeted them, leaving their clothes ruffling. Zhou Dan was a middle-aged man. He was dressed in white robes and had a striking appearance. Just by standing there casually, he gave off an indomitable presence. Zhou Dans strength obviously could not be underestimated since he could defeat so many opponents of the same level consecutively and make it here. Very few people at the same cultivation in the Immortals World could rival him. Jian Chen had heard quite a lot about Zhou Dan during this time. It was said that not only was Zhou Dan the strongest great elder of the Immortal Sect of Vicissitude, but he also had a great fortuitous encounter, obtaining an extraordinary legacy. The legacy had been left behind by a mid Immortal Exalt at the very least! It was also because of this powerful legacy that Zhou Dan stood out, bing a supreme Immortal Emperor with unmatched battle prowess. I didnt expect my opponent to actually be you. Zhou Dan smiled excitedly and said, Chang Yang, I dont know how you defeated Immortal Emperor Li Shan and Daoist Master Shangqing, but since youve encountered me, there is only one oueyour defeat! Please go easy on me then, fellow Zhou Dan! Jian Chen smiled without any concern and sped his fist towards Zhou Dan politely. Go easy on you? Apologies, Im afraid I cant do that. Luck did y arge part in why you made it so far, but since you can defeat Immortal Emperor Li Shan and Daoist Master Shangqing, that means you have some ability. As a result, I will use my full strength and hold back nothing. Zhou Dan gradually became stern. As he said that, a pitch-ck spear appeared in his hand, and a terrifying streak of light immediately rose up into the air, radiating with a destructive presence. It seemed as if it was trying to shatter the space and tear apart the world. The spear was a high quality god artifact! In the next moment, the spear in Zhou Dans hand suddenly jolted as a sharp whistle rang out. The ck spear turned into a soaring dragon, rushing towards Jian Chen with enough force to shake up the space there. Jian Chen wielded a medium quality god artifact sword and erupted with Chaotic Force. He unleashed a blinding streak of light to receive Zhou Dans attack. Boom! With a boom, Jian Chens streak of light was shattered. He was engulfed by the attack from the spear andunched far away. Right from the get-go, Jian Chen had lost the upper hand. Countless eyes were glued to the projection of the battle between Jian Chen and Zhou Dan in the Observance Heaven City. When the immortals saw how Jian Chen could not evenst a single sh, they immediately confirmed their thoughts. Its like what I said. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang only managed to make it so far through luck. He drew three byes. Otherwise, when ites to actual strength, Immortal Emperor Chang Yang would have lost a long time ago. That makes no sense. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang did get very lucky, but he still defeated Li Shan and Daoist Master Shangqing after all. Logically speaking, he shouldnt be this weak. Immortal Emperor Li Shan and Daoist Master Shangqing probably lost because they underestimated him. In terms of strength, Immortal Emperor Chang Yang truly is quite a bit weaker. All of the top ten Immortal Emperors possess high quality god artifacts, while Chang Yang only has a medium quality god artifact. Just from that alone, hes destined to suffer defeat. ...... At the same time, a sage-like old man hovered in the air with his legs crossed within a courtyard in the city. His gaze seemed to pierce through space, directly seeing the projection of Jian Chen and Zhou Dan. Daoist Master Shangqing sat behind the old man politely. He would nce towards the elderly figure from time to time with undisguised respect. Shangqing, the strength of the Immortal Emperor called Chang Yang doesnt seem to be particrly special. He does cultivate the Chaotic Body, but that alone doesnt seem to be enough to defeat you, the old man said slowly. Ancestor, Chang Yang is definitely nowhere near as simple as he seems. Daoist Master Shangqing closely recalled his experiences in battle against Jian Chen. There was a hint of lingering fear in his eyes. In the beginning I also thought that Chang Yang managed to defeat Immortal Emperor Li Shan because thetter had underestimated him. However, only when I ended up shing with him did I truly understand just how terrifying he was. Oh, terrifying? Youre actually describing him as terrifying? Whats so special about him? the ancestor asked in surprise. Chang Yang is capable of two terrifying things. First, he has grasped an extremely profound sword technique. This secret technique can bypass all defences and even the body, reaching ones interior. Chang Yang used that to instantly heavily injure me. Secondly, I dont know what secret technique Chang Yang possesses, but he heals at an rming rate. During my battle with him, Chang Yang had clearly sustained unimaginable injuries. Even a high grade God Tier pill would not be enough to heal such severe wounds in a short amount of time, yet they all healed instantly, Daoist Master Shangqing said sternly. They all healed instantly? Is that true? A smear of surprise appeared in the eyes of Daoist Master Shangqings ancestor. Chapter 3596: Healing Pills

Chapter 3596: Healing Pills

That is indeed the case. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I would have struggled to believe it as well. After all, at Immortal Emperor, lower level God Tier pills and heavenly resources be useless. As a result, I struggle to imagine just what wondrous item can have such a great effect that it can heal all the injuries on an Immortal Emperor instantly. Daoist Master Shangqing sighed in amazement. He closely recalled the sight when Jian Chen made a full recovery and added, And, back then, I didnt seem to see Chang Yang ingest any heavenly resources. His healing did not seem to be a result of some kind of heavenly resource. Not a heavenly resource? Daoist Master Shangqings ancestor frowned slightly. At the moment, he seemed to lose interest in the other two battles as well. His eyes were fixed on Jian Chens projection. Lets take a look then. Chang Yang will definitely be injured in his battle against that kid from the Immortal Sect of Vicissitude. Lets see whether his wounds really heal as miraculously as you described it, said the ancestor of Daoist Master Shangqing. Many people in the Observance Heaven City paid attention to the battle for the top three ces. At this moment, many Immortal Emperors that had be Thousand Immortal Generals also paid close attention from the generals estates scattered through the city. Three of themanders sat on their thrones in theirmanders estates and also watched the three battles. That was because some of the six fighting Immortal Emperors also belonged to their organisations. They were either their juniors or came from the same organisation. Ye Beifeng was the most nervous one among the threemanders. He stared straight at Ye Qingyun as if he was afraid that Ye Qingyun would be defeated. Whether Qingyun can emerge victoriously in the end and earn the post of the Thousand Immortal General will directly affect whether he can reach Immortal Exalt or not. Qingyun, you better not disappoint me. Ye Beifeng prayed to himself. At the same time, the city lord of the Observance Heaven City, Jiang Pingtian, sat in his throne calmly within his city lords estate. He scanned the six Immortal Emperors across the three battlefields. His gaze was deep. That was not his main body but a clone condensed from a wisp of the power of his soul. His main body was cultivating in the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City. He had specially condensed a soul clone to spectate the battles between the six. Five of these six people have already had their identities verified. Only the origins of the kid called Chang Yang are unknown. He managed to make it so far with his strength as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Dont tell me the junior that the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets told me to look out for was Chang Yang? In the end, Jiang Pingtian turned his gaze towards Jian Chen and guessed to himself. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets gave me a high quality god artifact that day. The high quality god artifact came from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Coincidentally, a great elder from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants perished a few years ago, which led to the loss of a high quality god artifact. The people behind the current sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are suspected to be behind his death. In the end, the lost high quality god artifact ended up in the hands of the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and was used to exchange for Jiang Shaoyis post as a Thousand Immortal General. To be bold enough to use a high quality god artifact to exchange for a Thousand Immortal Generals post, that means this person is extremely confident in iming the post for himself, or he would not go to such great lengths. As a result, the person must be one of the six. During the matches this time around, there were a total of three byes, yet Chang Yang ended up receiving all three of them. Being able to miss out on fighting whenever possible is definitely not a matter of luck alone. Instead, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City must have been behind it. Jiang Pingtian furrowed his brows even more. Then he recalled how the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets had told him to take good care of the person who had offered up the god artifact, which left him with even more doubts. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets treasures him, such that even the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City assists him secretly. What exactly are Chang Yangs origins? And what rtionship does he have with the current sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Chang Yang, show me your true strength. Its impossible for you to be this weak since you defeated Immortal Emperor Li Shan and Daoist Master Shangqing. If you keep hiding your strength, your injuries will only grow worse. On the battlefield, the high quality god artifact spear in Zhou Dans hand erupted with devastating power andunched Jian Chen far away yet again. By now, Jian Chen had already sustained unimaginably heavy injuries. He was covered in horrifying wounds with many holes through his entire body. However, with the strength of Chaotic Force, he still maintained a rtively high level of battle prowess despite his extremely severe wounds. Jian Chen said nothing in response to Zhou Dan. In the next moment, he instantly appeared before Zhou Dan through the Laws of Space and unleashed Chaotic Force and the Laws of the Sword at the same time,unching a resplendent streak of light at Zhou Dan, which forced him to use his spear to fight back. Bang! Jian Chen was knocked away by Zhou Dans counterattack once again, giving him another vicious injury. Chang Yang, you cantst much longer. Since you refuse to use your true strength, then our battle ends here, Zhou Dan called out and directly used a God Tier Immortal Technique. He wielded a high quality god artifact, so each attack depleted a substantial amount of energy. If he continued like this, it would take a severe toll on him, which was why he used a God Tier Immortal Technique without hesitation. He wanted to end it quickly and earn more time to recover. Immediately, the tremendous might of the world suddenly descended. The spear in Zhou Dans hands turned into a ck streak of light, swallowing Jian Chen instantly with surging might that was even enough to make Immortal Exalts pale. Boom! The sky exploded. Terrifying energy shockwaves turned into a devastating storm that swept through the battlefield, devouring everything in the surroundings. After using the God Tier Immortal Technique, Zhou Dan stood with his spear in hand. His face was slightly pale, clearly quite tired. Its impossible for your Chaotic Body to stop my God Tier Immortal Technique unleashed through a high quality god artifact. However, with the protection of the Observance Heaven Citys power, you wont die no matter what happens to you. Even in the worst-case scenario, your soul will be preserved, Zhou Dan said indifferently towards the space that had been swallowed by energy. He immediately fished out some God Tier pills from his Space Ring and swallowed several medium grade pills for recovery. At that moment, an uproar erupted in the Observance Heaven City. Many immortals spectating Jian Chens battle snorted in contempt towards Chang Yang. Its just like what I said. How can someone who only made it so far through luck serve as senior Zhou Dans opponent? I didnt think Chang Yang would be defeated so easily. I even thought he couldst a few days. Im broke! I wagered a thousand years worth of sry on Immortal Emperor Chang Yangs victory. If he loses, then Im in for a huge loss too. ...... However, before everyone could say too much, a streak of light shot out from the storm of energy with a sh, rushing straight towards Zhou Dan. Zhou Dans expression changed slightly. He directly swept out with his spear and shattered the attack. Jian Chen emerged from the storm of energy. He was covered in blood and had countless wounds. Just looking at him was enough to cause chills. Sure enough, the Chaotic Body lives up to its reputation. Youre already so injured, yet youre still not dead. However, youre still not my opponent. Id like to see just how long you canst, Zhou Dan said sternly. Ill definitelyst longer than you. Jian Chen grinned. With a flip of his hand, he took out a God Tier pill brimming with vitality and swallowed it in a single gulp. In the next moment, a dense green light lit up on his body. His wounds actually closed up at an unbelievably rapid rate. In just five seconds, all of Jian Chens injuries had vanished without even a scar remaining. Zhou Dan was frightened by the terrifying healing rate. He stared at Jian Chen in disbelief and cried out, What is that pill? How can it possess such terrifying healing powers? The healing effects are so impressive that even Immortal Exalts would treasure such a pill and treat it as a life-preserving measure, yet Chang Yang has just wasted it like that. Its not worth it. The ancestor of Daoist Master Shangqing was surprised as well in the Observance Heaven City. Ancestor, Chang Yang is putting on an act. What healed him wasnt some pill at all, but something else. Hes trying to deceive everyone, said Daoist Master Shangqing. Chapter 3597: Endurance Battle

Chapter 3597: Endurance Battle

Putting on an act? Daoist Master Shangqings ancestor furrowed his brows slightly, but soon afterwards, he smiled mysteriously and murmured, Looks like Chang Yang is trying to hide something. Cries rang out from several generals estates in the Observance Heaven City. Many of the powerful Immortal Emperors that served as Thousand Immortal Generals also noticed the situation with Jian Chen, which left them shocked. As Thousand Immortal Generals, all of these people were Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors without any exception, so they all understood exactly how difficult it was for Jian Chen to recoverpletely after he suffered such severe injuries. Even high grade God Tier pills could not fully heal him in just five seconds. Apart from these Thousand Immortal Generals, there were also Myriad Immortal Commanders in themanders estates that had reached Immortal Exalt. They shifted much of their focus over to Jian Chens battle. By now, Jian Chen had already engaged Zhou Dan again after healingpletely. Zhou Dan did not hold back, using his full strength every single time. His high quality god artifact spear erupted with a devastating and terrifying presence. He attacked Jian Chen with tremendous might, wanting to end it quickly. On top of that, he would use God Tier Immortal Techniques from time to time. He used the God Tier Immortal Techniques with utter mastery, unleashing them instantly without charging up. Under Zhou Dans full-powered assault, even a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt would struggle slightly given the powerful strength he demonstrated right now. Of course, that would only be a regr First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. If this First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt also wielded a high quality god artifact and practised an ancient cultivation technique while having grasped extremely powerful secret techniques, it would be an entirely different story. Under Zhou Dans furious barrage of attacks, Jian Chen became riddled with injuries again very soon. He was covered in vicious wounds, bleeding from all over. However, Zhou Dan had paid a certain price as well to injure Jian Chens Chaotic Body so much. Even though he was uninjured, constantly wielding a high quality god artifact and unleashing God Tier Immortal Techniques obviously took an extremely great toll on his energy. Chang Yang, your Chaotic Body truly is powerful. You actually managed tost until now with your strength at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. If your Chaotic Body reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, I really would not be your opponent. Unfortunately, youre still not my opponent yet. You should stop wasting your efforts in this meaningless resistance and just forfeit, Zhou Dan said sternly after repelling Jian Chen again. My goal is the Thousand Immortal Generals post. Do you think Ill forfeit? Jian Chens voice rang out. It was still filled with vigour as if his injuries did not influence him much. The likes of you wants to contend for the Thousand Immortal Generals post? You better give up on these delusions, as you dont possess the strength. Zhou Dan snorted, but as soon as he said that, his expression immediately changed slightly. Jian Chen actually took out another God Tier pill brimming with vigour and swallowed it. Shortly afterwards, his terrifying wounds that were enough to copse the bodies of other Immortal Emperors actually healedpletely at an unbelievable speed. Jian Chens presence returned to prime condition! That sight made Zhou Dans heart sink. After fighting for all this time, his opponent remained in peak condition. On the other hand, he had already expended a tremendous amount of energy. Using such precious God Tier pills here is an utter waste. Chang Yang, Id like to see just how many more of these God Tier pills you have on you, Zhou Dan said sternly. He also swallowed several recovery mid grade God Tier pills before unleashing another vicious attack. Shortly afterwards, the same thing began to happen over and over again. Zhou Dan injured Jian Chen again and again with his barrage of fierce attacks, but whenever Jian Chen seemed like he was on the brink of death, he would take out the same kind of God Tier pill and instantly recover in a short amount of time. Just like that, Jian Chen and Zhou Dan became locked in a stalemate. It even devolved into an endurance battle. On top of that, as the battle continued, Zhou Dan struggled to keep up with the expenditure of wielding a high quality god artifact despite also consuming recovery pills. Gradually, his strength began falling short. As a result, some sword wounds slowly appeared on him. Before they knew it, the two other battles had already ended, while Jian Chen and Zhou Dans continued. Zi Huaiyu of the Luo n had been eliminated. Dun Xu of the Vanishing hall had been eliminated as well. Ye Qingyun of the Ye family and Xia Mingtian of the Immortal Feather sect were victorious in the end. Meanwhile, Jian Chen and Zhou Dan were still locked in battle that only grew in intensity. After fighting for so long, who knew how many times Jian Chen had healed himself. However, he maintained his peak battle prowess through the toughness of the Chaotic Body. His presence did not weaken and his energy seemed to never run out like it was unending. On the other hand, Zhou Dan began struggling. Only thirty percent of his energy remained, and he was covered in injuries, which healed very slowly. Outside, Ye Qingyun and Xia Mingtian also paid attention to Jian Chen and Zhou Dans battle. They were both surprised. However, they soon shifted their focus away from them, seizing every moment to heal and recover. Why is Chang Yang still going? Is it really worth it to waste so many precious recovery pills for the post of a mere Thousand Immortal General? Even across the entire Immortals World, God Tier pills that can allow Immortal Emperors to instantly recover are extremely rare treasures. Each pill can fetch an astronomical price. How does Chang Yang have so many of them on him? Probably even some peak organisations cant produce so many priceless healing pills, yet Chang Yang actually possesses so many of them as an independent cultivator. There were discussions in the Observance Heaven City as well. At this moment, everyone shifted their focus over to Jian Chen. There were many envious and jealous gazes among them. He has probably had some impressive fortuitous encounter. Dont tell me he found the remnants left behind by an expert of the Way of Alchemy? Many figures sat across the generals estates in the Observance Heaven City. Many of their eyes began to flicker with uncertainty. They looked at Jian Chen with a hint of wonder. Healing pills that could allow an Immortal Emperor to recover instantly obviously tempted them all, as even just one of them could save their lives when it mattered. Just how many more of these wondrous pills does Chang Yang have on him? At this moment, many Immortal Emperors thought of the same thing in the generals estates. Chapter 3598: Threats from the Immortal Feather sect Chapter 3598: Threats from the Immortal Feather sect In the city lord of the Observance Heaven Citys estate, Jiang Pingtians soul clone sat on the city lords throne and also paid close attention to the battle between Jian Chen and Zhou Dan. Apart from Jiang Pingtian, there was someone else in the city lords estate. He was an old man that seemed like the embodiment of fire, such that he was dressed in bright-red. He was one of the two vice city lords of the Observance Heaven City, the Master of Fire Virtue! However, unlike Jiang Pingtian, the Master of Fire Virtue was here in person. At this moment, the Master of Fire Virtue sat in the position belonging to the vice city lord beneath Jiang Pingtian. He smiled towards Jiang Pingtian. Brother Jiang, I never thought you would pay so much attention to thepetition for the Thousand Immortal Generals post this time. Despite cultivating in the sacrednd with your main body, youve specially left a soul clone here. Thats not the brother Jiang that I know of. Jiang Pingtian was calm. His gaze seemed to be fixed on Jian Chen the entire time. He replied calmly, Thepetition this time around seems rather different. The Master of Fire Virtue smiled easily and looked towards thest remaining projection. Thepetition this time is indeed rather different from before. A mere Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor junior has actually managed to make it so far among a group of Ninth Heavenly Layer opponents. That is very rare to see. On top of that, he cultivates the Chaotic Body. Cultivating the Chaotic Body to such a level requires quite a lot of resources. Oh right, brother Jiang, what are your thoughts regarding Chang Yangs healing pills? Even high grade God Tier pillse nowhere close to healing all of those injuries in such a short amount of time for an Immortal Emperor. The Master of Fire Virtue looked towards Jiang Pingtian again. Jiang Pingtian was unfazed, remaining cid like water. Very little things could lead to emotional responses from him. Its very difficult to tell anything from a projection alone. However, I am certain that his rapid recovery has nothing to do with the pills. The pills only serve to deceive people. He should have something else wondrous on him, said Jiang Pingtian. You share the same sentiment as me then, brother Jiang. I also suspect that Chang Yang possesses something else on him. The effect of this item is to heal his injuries. Reaching there, the Master of Fire Virtue sighed gently and said, With that wondrous item and the toughness of the Chaotic Body, hes basically unkible. Looks like the junior from the Ye family has encountered a tough opponent this time around. On thest remaining battlefield, Jian Chen and Zhou Dan remained locked in an intense battle. They wore one another down. After the two other battles had ended, Jian Chen and Zhou Dan fought for another three months. By now, Zhou Dan was covered in countless wounds and only had ten percent of his energy remaining. Only then did he finally stop his attacks. On the other hand, Jian Chens wounds were only more severe than Zhou Dans, but another healing pill appeared in his hand. Enough, theres no need to keep fighting. I forfeit. Chang Yang, youve won! Zhou Dan supported himself with his spear and said tiredly. The two of them had fought for a total of half a year. During that time, Zhou Dan had consumed many mid and high grade God Tier pills to power the high quality god artifact in his possession. It had also taken a tremendous toll on him. And now, he could no longer continue. Jian Chen stopped himself as he was about to ingest the pill and stowed the pill away. He looked at Zhou Dan with a hint of relief and said, Youve finally forfeited. If we kept fighting, I wouldnt have been able tost much longer either. Chang Yang, how many of those God Tier pills do you have left on you? Zhou Dan looked at Jian Chen in interest. Jian Chen hesitated slightly in response to that, but he soon took out a white jade bottle and poured out around a dozen jade-green pills from inside. Immediately, a dense vitality permeated the surroundings. This much. Sigh, what a waste. Thats truly a reckless waste of a treasure. Is it really worth it to waste such precious pills here? Zhou Dan said painfully. He was unable to tell the grade of the God Tier pills, but he could clearly sense an extremely dense energy of life. I need to be a Thousand Immortal General. As long as I can im that post, all of this will be worth it, Jian Chen said firmly. Zhou Dan shook his head. Dont get too hopeful. Youre guaranteed to lose in the next battle. You wont be able tost until the very end. With that, the exhausted Zhou Dan was sent out of the ancient battlefield. In the next moment, the power of the Observance Heaven City descended. Jian Chen felt his vision blur as he already arrived in the waiting zone. With that, the top threepetitors had all emergedYe Qingyun, Xia Mingtian, and Chang Yang! ording to the rules of the Observance Heaven City, the uing final battle would be a battle royale between the three of them. The final victor would win the Thousand Immortal Generals post. Thest round would ur in three months time. Jian Chen appeared in the Observance Heaven City too. He did not ingest the pills radiating with the presence of life. Instead, he took out some mid grade God Tier pills from his Space Ring and ingested them without trying to hide them at all. His injuries immediately began to recover slowly. However, the rate of recovery came nowhere close to before. Looks like Immortal Emperor Chang Yang really doesnt have many healing pills left. Even with such heavy injuries, he cant bring himself to use them. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang is guaranteed to lose during the next round. With just around a dozen of those pills, he wont be able tost very long. Many immortals in the Observance Heaven City saw this and thought to themselves, acting as if they hadpletely understood everything that Jian Chen was capable of already. Afterwards, Jian Chen went nowhere. He returned to the inn that he had stayed at previously. Fellow Chang Yang, I have been sent here by Immortal Emperor Ji Jiang. Immortal Emperor Ji Jiang is one of the Thousand Immortal Generals of the Observance Heaven City. He wants to invite you to his estate. At this moment, a voice rang out from outside the door to his room. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, Ie from the Immortal Sect of Five Elements of the Scarlet Brilliance Heaven. Our great elder has invited Immortal Emperor Chang Yang to visit him as a guest. Senior Chang Yang, I am an elder of the Immortals End n of the Seven Illuminations Heaven. Under the orders of our strongest great elder, Ive speciallye to invite Immortal Emperor Chang Yang. I hope you can give us the honour. Shortly afterwards, invitations from various organisations all arrived. The people who issued these invitations were all Thousand Immortal Generals of the Observance Heaven City. They all possessed a tremendous background. Even the Vanishing hall and the Luo n had sent people, directly stating that they wanted to purchase the healing pills in Jian Chens possession. Jian Chen obviously turned down all of these invitations. He was well aware of what these people were inviting him over for. They all were after the healing pills that he possessed. However, while the pills possessed extraordinary properties in his hands, enough for an Immortal Emperor to recover from all of their injuries in an extremely short amount of time, they were just regr low grade God Tier pills in the hands of others. Fellow Chang Yang, Ie from the Immortal Feather sect. One of the ancestors of our Immortal Feather sect, the Wayless Immortal Exalt, has personally issued you an invitation. Pleasee to our Immortal Feather sects base in the Observance Heaven City as a guest, at this moment, a slightly proud voice rang out from outside. When he heard that, Jian Chen immediately frowned slightly. The Immortal Feather sect was one of the twelve courts of heaven. In terms of status and strength, they were on par with the archaean ns of the Saints World. After a moment of silence, Jian Chen gave him a simple reply. I am extremely heavily injured. I need to heal quickly, so please let your supreme ancestor of the Immortal Feather sect know that I will definitely go and apologise personally once I recover. You sure are bold, Chang Yang. Are you actually going to reject an invitation from a supreme ancestor of our Immortal Feather sect? The voice outside rapidly turned cold. He was only an Immortal Monarch, but because of his background, he did not take Jian Chen seriously at all despite being an Immortal Emperor. Jian Chen said nothing. Several secondster, as if the person outside had received a new order, he said, But thats fine. The great elder of our Immortal Feather sect is in urgent need of your healing pills to recover. Just hand over ten of them to me. That way, Ill be able to report back. Chapter 3599: The Wayless Immortal Exalt

Chapter 3599: The Wayless Immortal Exalt

Many people from peak organisations had already gathered outside Jian Chens door, but when they heard the demand from the person of the Immortal Feather sect, they were also surprised inside. They had all witnessed the battle between Chang Yang and Zhou Dan. They obviously saw the dozen or so jade-green God Tier pills that Chang Yang had poured out of the bottle in the end. If that was the reality, then Chang Yang only had a dozen of them left on him. In reality, they hade as representatives of different organisations to invite Jian Chen because they wanted to purchase one or two of those pills from him. After all, the God Tier pills had already raised the attention of all of the Immortal Emperors. All of them were afraid of taking too many of them immediately, just in case they ended up as a target of everyone else if no one else could get some of them. They had never thought that the people from the Immortal Feather sect would directly demand for Jian Chen to hand over ten of them right from the beginning. Their domineering attitude made all of these people gasp. However, when they thought of the Immortal Feather sects strength, they could only give up and stay quiet. I only have a total of thirteen of these God Tier pills left on me, yet your Immortal Feather sect actually wants me to hand over ten of them just like this? If I only have three pills left, how am I supposed to fight in the next round? Jian Chens stern voice rang out from the room. Anyone could tell that he was grinding his teeth from his cold voice. How you fight in the next round is your problem. Its none of our business. However, you have to hand over those ten God Tier pills. Theres no room for discussion regarding this, the Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Feather sect said coldly outside. He spoke so haughtily that it seemed like he was issuing orders to subordinates. Hmph, your Immortal Feather sect sure is domineering. What, are you trying to seize the pills from me by force? Jian Chen snorted coldly. How dare you! The Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Feather sect was angered. He called out, Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, you better watch yournguage when you talk to our Immortal Feather sect. If you disrespect our Immortal Feather sect, you wont get out of this easily even if youre an Immortal Emperor. Reaching there, the Immortal Monarch paused. His lips curled into a strange smile. Seize by force? Our Immortal Feather sect is one of the twelve courts of heaven. We would never do something so shameless. Give us the ten healing pills, and well purchase them for a thousand five-coloured immortal crystals each. Everyone else from the various other organisations felt disdain when they heard that. Many of them looked towards the Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Feather sect in a slightly different light. A pill that could allow an Immortal Emperor to healpletely and instantly was already on par with high grade God Tier pills in value. As a matter of fact, it was even more precious than certain high grade God Tier pills. The Immortal Feather sect actually wanted to purchase such precious pills for one thousand five-coloured immortals crystals each. That was no different from taking them by force. I wont get out of this easily? Heh, dont tell me your Immortal Feather sect is even bold enough to start fighting in the Observance Heaven City? Jian Chen sneered. An Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had died by the hands of the Immortal Feather sect in the past, so he had always felt antagonistic towards them. Now that he had witnessed just how arrogant and unreasonable the people of the Immortal Feather sect were, it only strengthened his killing intent towards them. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, if you remain curled up in the Observance Heaven City, our Immortal Feather sect is indeed powerless over you, but its impossible for you to remain hidden here forever. As a result, please hand over the ten healing pills to avoid this problem. The Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Feather sect sneered. Since someone from the Immortal Feather sect has already said so much, I think I should give you my decision and opinion regarding this, said Jian Chen. Hahaha, wisdom is recognising how to act and when to act. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, youve made an extremely smart decision. The Immortal Monarch outsideughed. To him, Immortal Emperor Chang Yang was clearly yielding to his request. However, Jian Chens next words immediately made his smile harden. Go back and tell your great elder Xia Mingtian that I will make him pay a heavy price during the next round. After throwing out that threat, Jian Chen decisively activated the istion formation in the room, cutting off all voices from the outside. This was the Observance Heaven City, which strictly forbade fighting. Even as one of the twelve courts of heaven, the Immortal Feather sect was not bold enough to act recklessly here. The Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Feather sect was stunned. His face darkened and paled before he turned around and left in a huff. Sigh, lets go as well. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang wont even give in to the Immortal Feather sects request. Its clearly impossible for us to persuade him. Youre right. Despite our extraordinary background, where our organisations basically rule over the heavens that we stand, respected by all, we stille nowhere close to the Immortal Feather sect. The Immortal Feather sect has indeed been a little too unreasonable. Despite being a court of heaven, standing above us all, theyre still talking to an Immortal Emperor after all. The elder of the Immortal Feather sect looks down on independent cultivators purely because he thinks his background is great enough. The various organisations that hade to invite Jian Chen all left with sighs. They returned to the territories of their ns in the Observance Heaven City, reporting everything that happened outside the room to their great elders or even ancestors honestly. An enormous courtyard stood within the Observance Heaven City where every inch ofnd was prime real estate. The courtyard belonged to the Immortal Feather sect alone. It had been rented by them at the cost of a tremendous amount of resources. It had already been millions of years since someone else had stayed there. In reality, many peak organisations of the thirty-three heavens held property in the Observance Heaven City, which basically served as private residences where they could stop to rest temporarily. This was equivalent to paying rent in exchange for the right to a temporary stay. Up until now, there had yet to be an organisation that had earned the right to stay here forever apart from the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Great elder, ancestor, the independent cultivator called Chang Yang has been far too haughty. He doesnt take our Immortal Feather sect seriously at all. Were one of the mighty twelve courts of heaven, an existence only second to the Grand Exalts in the Immortals World. Hes a mere independent cultivator, so how dare he show such disrespect. At this moment, an Immortal Monarch old man stood with his head lowered and fist sped as he spoke with righteous indignation in the courtyard of the Immortal Feather sect. He described his full encounter with Immortal Emperor Chang Yang. As an Immortal Monarch, he was still an elder even in an organisation like a court of heaven. Before the elder sat two figures in the air. One of them had the appearance of a middle-aged man, but he was clearly injured. At this moment, his face was sickly-pale, and his presence was slightly haggard. He was extremely feeble. He was Xia Mingtian, the strongest great elder of the Immortal Feather sect. He had remained at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor for several hundred thousand years now. Beside Xia Mingtian was an old man with a grey beard and hair. He gave off a natural sense of gravitas from his sage-like bearing and ruddy appearance. He was the Wayless Immortal Exalt, one of the ancestors of the Immortal Feather sect! However, he happened to be the weakest ancestor of the Immortal Feather sect, a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Chapter 3600: Inviting the Ye Family

Chapter 3600: Inviting the Ye Family

The Wayless Immortal Exalt opened his eyes slowly and looked at the elder calmly. The Immortal Monarch elder immediately shuddered inside. Under the Wayless Immortal Exalts gaze, he felt like countless des were approaching him, which immediately made all of his hairs stand on end. A chill rose up from the bottom of his heart as if all of his blood was frozen. Immediately, the Immortal Monarch elder lowered his head even further. He was extremely familiar with what such a response meant. The Wayless Immortal Exalt had been angered. Did the independent cultivator really say that? the Wayless Immortal Exalt said slowly. There was no clear expression on his face and his voice was calm, so it was impossible to tell what emotion he felt. However, the elder from the Immortal Feather sect was aware that this was just the appearance from the surface. Absolutely. I would never utter a false word before the ancestor! the elder from the Immortal Ascendence sect said in a trembling manner. The Wayless Immortal Exalt smiled in response to that. It was a smile filled with disdain and endless coldness. A vicious light even shed through his eyes. Hell make Xia Mingtian pay a heavy price during the next round? Hes just a mere Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, yet hes actually bold enough to recklessly threaten a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor great elder of our Immortal Feather sect? It looks like it really has been some time since Ive ventured out. The culture of the outside world has changed so much that even I find it to be unfamiliar. Ancestor, hes just an insignificant figure of no importance whatsoever. Why even bother with him? Xia Mingtian said calmly. Xia Mingtian, how much confidence do you have? The Wayless Immortal Exalt looked towards Xia Tianming, and his gaze immediately softened. A hundred percent confidence! Xia Migntian responded indifferently before adding, Thats given that he really only has around a dozen healing pills left. If he has even more of those pills, I probably wont be able to defeat him in a short amount of time. After all, I might be stronger than Zhou Dan, but the difference in our strength is still limited. The Wayless Immortal Exalt nodded and said, The next round will be a battle royale between the three of you. If you expend a tremendous amount of strength on Chang Yang, perhaps you wont be able to beat Ye Qingyun from the Ye family. Ye Qingyun from the Ye family? I dont know much about him, but the Ye family doesnt seem to have much heritage. Xia Mingtians eyes shone. The Wayless Immortal Exalt squinted his eyes, which shone with pressing cold light. He said slowly, Ye Qingyun from the Ye family cannot be underestimated. Compared to our Immortal Feather sect, the Ye family is indeed nothing, but Ye Qingyun is nowhere near as simple as he seems on the surface. ording to my observations during the previous two battles, Ye Qingyun seemed to have used all of his strength during each battle. Each battle seemed like a close call, but in reality, hes always been hiding something. He must still have some trump card that he hasnt used. And, his cultivation method is extremely impressive. It doesnt belong to the Ye family. Coupled with some of the extremely rare ancient secret techniques he uses, I can conclude that Ye Qingyun received the legacy of some major figure. Xia Mingtian smiled confidently and said, Please dont worry, ancestor. Ye Qingyun still has cards up his sleeve, but that doesnt mean I dont have cards up my sleeve either. How can Ye Qingyune close to rivalling the ancient legacies of our Immortal Feather sect? However, unless the need arises, these methods normally arent used. Yeah. I dont have to worry given how confident you are. The Wayless Immortal Exalt looked towards the elder from the Immortal Feather sect and said, Pay a visit to themanders estate and invite the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Beifeng, over. Tell him that I want to meet with him and make him bring Ye Qingyun with him. Yes, ancestor! ...... Ye Beifeng sat in the air in one of the fivemanders estates in the Observance Heaven City, personally watching over Ye Qingyun. His face was slightly pale, and his life force was slightly dim. Clearly, he had lost quite a lot of vitality. Beside him, Ye Qingyun also sat in the air, swallowing pills to recover. Qingyun, exactly what kind of fortuitous encounter did you experience? You can actually defeat those supreme Immortal Emperors raised by peak organisations. Your strength has even left me deeply shocked. Ye Beifeng stared at Ye Qingyun beside him with mixed feelings. The embers of hope were gradually ignited in the depths of his eyes as he looked at him curiously. However, the stronger you be, the more relieved I feel. I hope that you can reach Immortal Exalt as you wish. The Ye family will all be up to you in the future. At this moment, a soldier of the Observance Heaven City jogged in and sped his fist at Ye Beifeng. Commander, an elder of the Immortal Feather sect wishes to meet with you! What? An elder of the Immortal Feather sect? Ye Beifeng was surprised. The senses of his soul immediately shot out, and he became stern. Pleasee in! Very soon, the Immortal Monarch elder from the Immortal Feather sect arrived before Ye Beifeng. Senior Ye, Ivee under orders to invite senior Ye to visit our courtyard of the Immortal Feather sect, the Immortal Monarch elder of the Immortal Feather sect said directly. Under whose orders? Ye Beifeng asked sternly. The Wayless Immortal Exalts orders! The ancestor has specially instructed me to let senior Ye bring the great elder of the Ye family with you, the elder from the Immortal Ascension said extremely politely. Since the Wayless Immortal Exalt has invited me, how can I decline? Ill be right there. Ye Beifeng agreed to the request without hesitation. The elder of the Immortal Feather sect backed out of themanders estate. After he had left, Ye Qingyun opened his eyes slowly as he healed. He became slightly worried as he said, Great grandfather, dont tell me the Immortal Feather sect wants to interfere with thispetition and stop me from fighting with Xia Mingtian by inviting us over at a time like this? At that moment, Ye Qingyun had begun to truly worry. The Immortal Feather sect was far too powerful. They were one of the twelve courts of heaven of the Immortals World, well beyond anything that the Ye family could afford to provoke. If the Immortal Feather sect actually asked him to give up on thepetition, how was he supposed to choose? Ignoring them would be downright offending the Immortal Feather sect. Given the Immortal Feather sects strength, they could make the Ye family vanish from the Immortals World effortlessly. But if he did give up on thepetition, he would not be able to be a Thousand Immortal General this time. Several thousand yearster, once the jade bottle shattered, his breakthrough to Immortal Exalt would be indefinitely dyed. As a matter of fact, he might not be fated to reach Immortal Exalt for the rest of his life. Breaking through to that realm was more about opportunities and fortune apart from just talent alone. Some opportunities would never return once lost. Ye Beifeng was stern as well. After a moment of silence, he made a guess. That shouldnt be the case. The Immortal Feather sect is one of the twelve courts of heaven after all. Their great strength and ancient legacies throughout history have endowed every disciple of the Immortal Feather sect with a natural sense of superiority. They are all highly confident and proud of themselves. By then, if the Immortal Feather sect needs to use their background for you to back down for the sake of the Thousand Immortal Generals post, wouldnt that indirectly suggest that the people of the Immortal Feather sect are beneath you? Moreover, Xia Mingtian who you are facing in the next round is the strongest of the several dozen great elders of the Immortal Feather sect. As a result, the Immortal Feather sect would never do that. Ye Beifeng seemed to think things through. The overcast shadow above his heart immediately cleared up. He cheered up and said to Ye Qingyun, We need to ept the ancestor of the Immortal Feather sects invitation. Qingyun, hold off with your healing for now. Cmon, lets pay a visit to the Immortal Feather sects courtyard. Ye Beifeng immediately made his way towards where the Immortal Feather sect was based in the Observance Heaven City with Ye Qingyun. Chapter 3601: The Vice City Lord’s Invitation

Chapter 3601: The Vice City Lords Invitation

The ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Beifeng, sat before a stone table with Ye Qingyun. They were in the enormous courtyard that belonged to the Immortal Feather sect in the Observance Heaven City. Before the two of them were the Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Immortal Feather sect, the Wayless Immortal Exalt, and the strongest great elder, Xia Mingtian! Neither Ye Qingyun nor Xia Mingtian said anything. It was entirely a conversation between the Wayless Immortal Exalt and Ye Beifeng. However, the Wayless Immortal Exalt wasposed, speaking easily, while Ye Beifeng seemed a little reserved and overly cautious. Despite both being Immortal Exalts, there was a tremendous difference in backgrounds. Oh right. I was wondering what fellow Yes impression of the independent cultivator Chang Yang was. After a moment of idle talk, the Wayless Immortal Exalt finally approached the main topic of conversation. After a moment of rumination, Ye Beifeng said slowly, Hes very extraordinary. He managed to reach the finals among a group of peak Immortal Exalts as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor and as an independent cultivator on top of that. Thats unheard of. However, this is all due to the special pills he possesses, which allow Immortal Exalts on the brink of death to fully recover in a short amount of time. Probably even some high grade God Tier pills pale inparison to them. Its exactly as you say, fellow Ye. Chang Yang has had his fortuitous encounters. He probably stumbled upon a dwelling where a supreme expert passed away and obtained a tremendous amount of resources. Otherwise, with his identity as an independent cultivator, it would have been impossible for him to cultivate the Chaotic Body to such an extent. The Wayless Immortal Exalts gaze was deep, and his voice was slightly sunken. I even suspect that he didnt juste across the dwelling where a supreme expert passed away. Instead, he might have found the resources and legacies of a certain ancient sect. After all, many ancient organisations reside in miniature worlds that theyve created for themselves throughout the history of the Immortals World, such that theyre difficult to find. Those who are not fortunate enough cannot obtain the method of entry. Even when some of these ancient organisations face destruction due to certain reasons, all of the resources in their sects will be maintained, unlike external organisations that will be subdivided among others. Fellow Waylesss guesses are very reasonable. I have also had those suspicions before, Ye Beifeng added. The Wayless Immortal Exalt looked at Ye Beifeng and said, If thats the case, then it would give a very good exnation to why Chang Yang has so many high quality God Tier pills on him. However, if he really did inherit all the resources from a major sect, who knows how many of these pills hell have on him. Perhaps itll be far more than just around a dozen. As a result, the dozen or so pills he took out at the very end of the battle was just to deceive us. Ye Beifeng furrowed his brows when he heard that. If he still has arge number of healing pills on him and tries to fight a battle of endurance again Ye Beifeng did not finish what he was saying. He could already foresee the end result. When it came to a battle of endurance, neither Ye Qingyun nor Xia Mingtian could oust the Chaotic Body. The Wayless Immortal Exalt smiled mysteriously. As a result, I have a suggestion. During the next round, have Ye Qingyun and Xia Mingtian work together against Chang Yang. Once Chang Yang is defeated, Ye Qingyun and Xia Mingtian can contend for the Thousand Immortal Generals post by themselves. The winner will ultimatelye down to their own strength. Our Ye family is poor in resources. If it really ends up as a battle of endurance, perhaps we really wont be able to defeat Chang Yang. Ye Beifeng smiled wryly. The Wayless Immortal Exalt began tough. He took out several white jade bottles and passed them over to Ye Beifeng. There are thirty mid grade God Tier pills and five high grade God Tier pills here. They are all for recovering energy and healing injuries. This time, our Immortal Feather sect will lend you a hand. Ye Qingyun of your Ye family and Xia Mingtian of our Immortal Feather sect will work together against Chang Yang. As long as Chang Yang remains standing, you cant turn on one another, do you understand? In the end, Ye Beifeng epted the several dozen God Tier pills gifted to him by the Immortal Feather sect and left with Ye Qingyun. Chang Yang, didnt you boast that you would make Xia Mingtian pay a heavy price? Id like to see just how you make him pay now. The Wayless Immortal Exalt looked towards the inn where Jian Chen resided after the people from the Ye family were gone. He smiled coldly. Ye Beifeng gave all the pills from the Immortal Feather sect to Ye Qingyun in themanders estate. Qingyun, heal here. I have something I need to attend to. Ye Beifeng left themanders estate and directly made his way to the city lords estate. The city lords estate had a main hall and two side halls. The main hall was the city lord of the Observance Heaven City, Jiang Pingtians territory, while the two side halls belonged to the two vice city lords. Ye Beifeng did not visit the main hall but one of the side halls. The Master of Fire Virtue stood in the centre of the hall. An invisible pressure filled the entire ce. It seemed to hide a might that could shake the heavens. Greetings, senior! Ye Beifeng bowed towards the Master of Fire Virtue politely. He demonstrated respect from the bottom of the heart. I know you dont visit without reason. Tell me, what else do you need my help with? Though, your Ye family has produced an impressive kid. You havent embarrassed the ancestor of your Ye family. The Master of Fire Virtue smiled. Sure enough, I cant hide anything from senior. Senior, I would like to meet with Chang Yang and hopefully purchase some healing pills from him. Chang Yang haspletely cut off his room from the outside world, so I can only ask you for help, Ye Beifeng said. There are many people who eye the pills. The Master of Fire Virtue considered it and said, This Chang Yang has a fiery personality. Hes even bold enough to offend the Immortal Feather sect. Hes not afraid of trouble. How about this? Ill send someone to invite him over. Have a proper discussion with him. Remember, you cant break the rules of the Observance Heaven City, or even I wont be able to protect you. Thank you, senior. Please dont worry, senior. I know the limits. Ye Beifeng was overjoyed and immediately sped his fist. The Master of Fire Virtue summoned the vice city lords seal and immediately wrote an edict. Take my edict and invite Chang Yang over! Immediately, a soldier epted the edict from the Master of Fire Virtue politely and directly made his way over to where Jian Chen stayed. The edict represented the official authority of the Observance Heaven City. Perhaps it was worthless beyond the Observance Heaven City, but it did serve as a symbol of authority that could not be ignored within the city. One of the privileges it granted was free passage to anyone who carried the edict through almost the entire Observance Heaven City apart from the city lords estate. Apart from a few secret ces, none of the countless restrictions in the Observance Heaven City could stop the edict. If someone tried to stop them by force, then that would be defying the will of the Observance Heaven City. They would break the rules of the Observance Heaven City and face severe punishment. As a result, even people that came from courts of heaven had to stand down before the edict as long as they were inside the Observance Heaven City. Of course, while vice city lords possessed great authority that even courts of heaven had to obey, no one was actually bold enough to use their authority against organisations like that. They were indeed untouchable in the Observance Heaven City. However, they did not serve as vice city lords permanently. Instead, they would be reced once every ten thousand years when new people would contend for the position. Once they left the Observance Heaven city, the courts of heaven would be able to unleash their full might against them. Chapter 3602: Edict

Chapter 3602: Edict

The soldier of the Observance Heaven City arrived at the inn where Jian Chen stayed very quickly with the vice city lords edict. The attendants in the inn were just about to approach him when the soldier directly shed the vice city lords edict, which frightened the attendants. Their expressions changed drastically as they backed away. Holding the edict, the soldier directly made his way up the stairs and arrived outside the room where Jian Chen stayed. At this moment, the room was enveloped by a powerful formation. The formation was connected with the Observance Heaven City. It was not particrly powerful, but the Observance Heaven City would immediately sense it if anyone attacked the formation. Activating the formation in the Observance Heaven City basically guaranteed absolute safety. It cut the room off from the rest of the world, such that there would not be any disturbances. They couldpletely devote themselves to cultivation without any worry or vignce. That was also the reason why both the people from the Immortal Feather sect and the other organisations had chosen to leave immediately after Jian Chen had activated the isting formation. It waspletely impossible for their voices to pass through! Standing outside Jian Chens room, the soldier took out the vice city lords edict and tapped it gently against the formation. Immediately, the formation vanished! As soon as the formation disappeared, Jian Chen sensed it despite sitting with his eyes shut in the room. He immediately frowned and opened his eyes slowly. The door was opened, and the soldier walked in with the vice city lords edict. He sped his fist towards Jian Chen. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, the vice city lord has issued orders. Please visit the city lords estate immediately. With that, the soldier handed the vice city lords edict over to Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not ept the edict. At this moment, the edict hovered in the air alone, shining with bright, golden light and radiating with a tremendous presence. It seemed to form a certain resonance with the power of the Observance Heaven City, such that they answered one another despite all this distance. The edict was a product of the Observance Heaven City, condensed from its power. It was just a simple edict, yet Jian Chen felt like it was indestructible. Gazing at the edict before him, Jian Chen furrowed his brows firmly. He obviously understood the rules of the Observance Heaven City. In the Observance Heaven City, he could go without fearing any peak organisation. Even the courts of heaven were not bold enough to kick up a fuss here. However, he was forced to respect and recognise the power of officials in the Observance Heaven City. The city lord and vice city lords of the Observance Heaven City still possessed some authority! Jian Chen stared at the vice city lords edict for a good while silently before standing up quietly in the end, leaving the room without uttering a single word and making his way towards the city lords estate. He knew he had to go with the vice city lords invitation. Otherwise, that would be defying the rules of the Observance Heaven City. It would be treated as working against the Observance Heaven City! Let alone all the other possibilities, just a vice city lord alone could use the rules of the Observance Heaven City to single him out in a perfectly reasonable manner. Unless, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City personally stood forward, he would face endless trouble. Vice city lords rarely ever singled out someone like this in the history of the Observance Heaven City. Given their cultivations, they were all significant figures who could set off a shockwave from a single action. Why would they use their measly authority in the Observance Heaven City to go after a certain junior? However, Jian Chen was reluctant to take this gamble, nor would he offend ate Immortal Exalt just because of his guesses. With the speed that Jian Chen was capable of, it waspletely possible for him to reach the city lords estate in a few seconds or even a split second, but he did not do that. Instead, he maintained his steady speed and travelled on foot through the streets. His face was uneasy. He purposefully bought time,ing up with various countermeasures during this period. At the same time, Jiang Pingtians soul clone sat on the city lords throne in the city lords estate. He seemed to be intentionally waiting for the next round of thepetition to begin. His soul clone never dispersed. Suddenly, Jiang Pingtians soul clone slowly opened his eyes and called out gently at the empty hall, Master of Fire Virtue! In the next moment, the Master of Fire Virtue who seemed like an embodiment of fire suddenly appeared in the hall. He smiled enthusiastically and sped his fist. Brother Jiang, youre calling for me for once. How can I assist you today? The Master of Fire Virtue was extremely polite towards Jiang Pingtian. There were even hints of respect. Jiang Pingtian looked at the Master of Fire Virtue calmly and asked, You issued an edict to Chang Yang? Yes. That descendant of my acquaintance wants to meet with Chang Yang, so I helped him out, the Master of Fire Virtue said in an unconcerned manner. It seemed as if he did not think too much about this trifling matter. Oh right, brother Jiang, why are you suddenly asking about this? But shortly afterwards, the Master of Fire Virtue looked at Jiang Pingtian in surprise. Given his great status, why did Jiang Pingtian ask about somethingpletely unrted to him? Master of Fire Virtue, let me give you a word of advice. Its best if you stay out of anything involving Chang Yang, said Jiang Pingtian. The Master of Fire Virtue was immediately startled by that. He said in surprise, Brother Jiang, dont tell me Chang Yang has some kind of special background? I dont know his exact background, but do you know the real reason why Jiang Shaoyi suddenly left? Jiang Pingtian said. The Master of Fire Virtue immediately became stern. Ive always been puzzled by Jiang Shaoyis sudden departure. However, you said that there was something going on in the n, so Shaoyi was forced to leave. As such, I didnt think too much about it. But since brother Jiang has brought up this matter again, theres probably another story to why Shaoyi left. Jiang Pingtian nodded. His eyes deepened as he said slowly, Someone was in need of a Thousand Immortal Generals post in the Observance Heaven City, so I had to make Shaoyi step down and free up a spot. As it seems, the person who needed this post was Chang Yang. What? Jiang Shaoyi stepped down just for the sake of freeing up a position among the Thousand Immortal Generals? The Master of Fire Virtue was truly shocked with that. His heart churned wildly. Brother Jiang, just who deserves so much respect that they can actually make someone from your Jiang family step down? Jiang Pingtian shut his eyes again and said nothing. The Master of Fire Virtue stood there uneasily. He had truly been quite startled. He had first-hand experience regarding just how powerful Jiang Pingtian was. He struggled to imagine how great their background was to make someone like hime to apromise. Thank you for letting me know, brother Jiang! Seeing how Jiang Pingtian refused to borate any further, the Master of Fire Virtue did not ask any more questions either. He sped his fist at Jiang Pingtian and left the main hall of the city lords estate. With a thought, the Master of Fire Virtue returned to the side hall that belonged to him as a vice city lord. Ye Beifeng was still waiting in the side hall. He pondered on exactly how he could obtain as many of those healing pills as possible from Chang Yang for the lowest price. Chang Yang doesnt fear the Immortal Feather sect because he knows the Immortal Feather sect is powerless over him in the Observance Heaven City. He has nothing to fear here. Then this time, I need to bring up who senior Fire Virtue is. After all, with senior Fire Virtues post as a vice city lord, there are many things he is capable of in the Observance Heaven City. He can interfere with many matters as long as the rules of the Observance Heaven City permit it. Ye Beifeng thought of many things. His lips gradually curled into a wide smile as if victory was already within his grasps. During the next round, Chang Yang will be the first one eliminated. Only Qingyun and Xia Mingtian from the Immortal Feather sect will remain in the end. By then, if Qingyun possesses these healing pills, just how will Xia Mingtianpete against him in a battle of endurance? The healing pills he possessese nowhere close to Chang Yangs in terms of quality. Chapter 3603: Puzzling

Chapter 3603: Puzzling

Just as Ye Beifeng was entranced by the benefits that woulde from the Ye family gaining another Immortal Exalt, the Master of Fire Virtues voice suddenly rang out. Little Feng, you should head back first. Theres no need for you to wait here. With that, Ye Beifeng was taken aback. He asked in confusion, Senior, what has happened? Chang Yang should be here soon. Go back. Forget about Chang Yang. Tell that junior from your family that if he wants the Thousand Immortal Generals post, then he better try and obtain it through his own strength and not resort to some shortcut. The Master of Fire Virtue waved his hand. Ye Beifeng became more and more perplexed by that. He had even issued an edict already, so why did the Master of Fire Virtues behaviour suddenly change. It was to a point where he almost no longer recognised him. Ye Beifeng wanted to ask some more questions, but he saw how the Master of Fire Virtues face immediately sank, which frightened him into keeping his mouth shut. He left there with a head full of doubts. The Master of Fire Virtue stood with his hands behind his back in the hall. He closely recalled what Jiang Pingtian had said and gradually became stern. First, the secret care from the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. Now, a warning from Jiang Pingtian. Just who stands behind Chang Yang? Surely he doesnt have any connections with a Grand Exalt? For the next few hours, the Master of Fire Virtue remained in the side hall the entire time. He did not leave. Vice city lord, Chang Yang wishes to see you! At this moment, a soldier called out. Please invite him in quickly! The Master of Fire Virtue immediately instructed. He was a mightyte Immortal Exalt, yet he actually said please there. Very soon, Jian Chen entered the hall. He bowed towards the Master of Fire Virtue and said, Greetings, senior! Hahahaha, Chang Yang, you managed to reach the finals with your strength as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Youve truly left me deeply shocked. The Master of Fire Virtue smiled from ear to ear. Hepletely erased his pressure as ate Immortal Exalt, so he seemed like a regr old man. He seemed amicable and approachable. He did note off as haughty at all. Afterwards, the Master of Fire Virtue took out a jade table from his Space Ring and poured Jian Chen a cup of fragrant alcohol. This is immortal wine that Ive used hundreds of God Tier heavenly resources to brew over many years. Try it, Chang Yang. It should be able to help you recover a bit of Chaotic Force as well. Under the Master of Fire Virtues invitation, Jian Chen sat before him at the jade table. However, his eyes flickered with uncertainty as he stared at the wine that shone with hazy light. With his experience, he could obviously tell just how precious this tiny cup of wine was. Why would ate Immortal Exalt invite him to try something so precious without any good reason? Thank you, senior! After a moment of hesitation, Jian Chen downed the entire cup of wine, as he had no other choice. If he refused it, he would only offend the Master of Fire Virtue even further. When the wine reached his belly, Jian Chen immediately felt like a ball of fire had risen up through his body. An extremely tremendous energy erupted inside him, leaving him flushed. After all, this was wine brewed by ate Immortal Exalt. The energy it contained was far too terrifying. Regr Immortal Emperors did not even possess the right to drink it. Jian Chen immediately devoted himself to refining the energy, turning it into wisps of Chaotic Force. The Master of Fire Virtue stared at Jian Chen with a smile the entire time as if he was studying him carefully. A hint of contemtion and deduction appeared in the depths of his eyes. A haze. With my cultivation, I actually cant deduce anything about him. An expert of a higher cultivation is clearly covering for him, thought the Master of Fire Virtue. Only Immortal Emperors could participate in thepetition for the Thousand Immortal Generals post, so the Master of Fire Virtue naturally eliminated the possibility that Jian Chen was hiding his cultivation. Otherwise, in another time and ce, the Master of Fire Virtue might even consider that Jian Chen was an existence no weaker than himself. A whileter, Jian Chen recovered. He sped his fist towards the Master of Fire Virtue again. Thank you for your gift, senior. Youve bestowed me with something so precious, so may I ask how I can assist you, senior? The Master of Fire Virtue chuckled and said, Ive specially called you over purely because I wanted to meet you in person. You received three byes, and yousted until now with your strength as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Even I have not seen many people who are so lucky and talented. Jian Chen immediately developed doubts. His gut feeling told him that this definitely was not so simple. But afterwards, after a simple conversation, the Master of Fire Virtue passed another jade bottle over to Jian Chen. There are high grade God Tier pills inside. Its not particrly precious to me, but it can increase your cultivation slightly. Hopefully, you can defeat Ye Qingyun and Xia Mingtian in the uing match and emerge as the victor. Chang Yang, I have very high hopes for you. Dont disappoint me. ...... In the end, Jian Chen left the city lords estate with the high grade God Tier pill from the Master of Fire Virtue. On the way back, he was filled with doubts. The Master of Fire Virtues unexpected friendliness left him rather puzzled. Jian Chen returned to the inn and locked himself up in his room again, quietly waiting for the arrival of the final round. On the way back, he passed by the gambling parlour and discovered that sure enough, the situation was as he had imagined. Perhaps because his performancest time was a little too miserable and he had intentionally exposed that he only had around a dozen God Tier pills left in the end, many people had low expectations of him. Basically all of the gamblers shifted their attention over to Ye Qingyun and Xia Mingtian. No one paid any attention to him as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor anymore. After a series of increases and decreases, around two million and eight hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals remained in the pool. If nothing went wrong, it was enough for him to receive the highest payoff. However, unbeknownst to Jian Chen, as soon as he left the city lords estate, the Wayless Immortal Exalt of the Immortal Feather sect personally visited the Master of Fire Virtue. Senior Fire Virtue, Ive already reached an agreement with Ye Qingyun for him to work together with Xia Mingtian against Chang Yang. Once Chang Yang is defeated, theyll settle it in a fair battle. Yet in the end, the master has summoned Chang Yang at a time like this everyone is aware of the rtionship between the master and the Ye family. Doing this will ruin the fairness of the final match. The Wayless Immortal Exalt sped his fist at the Master of Fire Virtue. Despite speaking very politely, he was secretly hiding an attempt at holding the Master of Fire Virtue ountable. The Master of Fire Virtue furrowed his eyebrows and said rather unhappily, Fellow Wayless, Im struggling to understand what youre saying. How has my meeting with Chang Yang affected the fairness of the match? Please stop ying the fool, master. Some of the healing pills in Chang Yangs possession must have ended up in your hands already, right? If you pass these pills onto Ye Qingyun from the Ye family, then it will no longer be fair to Xia Mingtian of our Immortal Feather sect, said the Wayless Immortal Exalt. The Master of Fire Virtue chuckled and said, If thats the case, then youve imagined wrong. I called Chang Yang over purely because I admired him. I wanted to meet with him. Let alone me, even the Ye family does not have a single healing pill that he possesses. Is that true? The Wayless Immortal Exalt refused to believe it. Youll find out for sure once the battle begins. Alright, I still have other matters I need to tend to, so forgive me for being unable to apany you out. The Master of Fire Virtue asked him to leave. He felt very displeased inside. He thought, Even a mere Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt dares to question me. Hmph, if it werent for the Immortal Feather sect behind you, would I still treat you with such respect? Chapter 3604: Battle Amongst the Top Three (One)

Chapter 3604: Battle Amongst the Top Three (One)

For the next few days, everything seemed quiet, allowing him to spend a few peaceful days in the inn without any further interruptions. Meanwhile, an intense discussion began in the Observance Heaven City about who would obtain the Thousand Immortal Generals post. After all, this was an event that only urred once every several thousand or even ten thousand years. As a result, whenever apetition urred in the Observance Heaven City, it would lead to the attention of countless people. Of course, the higher the post, the more attention it would gather. In particr, the posts for Thousand Immortal Generals and Myriad Immortal Commanders would even draw in many immortals from beyond the city to study, hoping to benefit somehow from the sh of these experts. Time trickled by silently. Before he knew it, the day of the final match had already arrived. The Observance Heaven City could only be described as bustling on this day. Over seventy percent of the immortals had already gathered near the central square. The projection of the ancient battlefield had already appeared above the ancient square, so basically everyone throughout the entire city could clearly see the battlefield. The ancient battlefield resided in an independent miniature world. Fortified by the power of the Observance Heaven City, the miniature world was extremely tough. Even if Immortal Exalts began fighting with their full strength, they would struggle to destroy it. At this moment, inside the ancient battlefield, violent storms of energy turned into fierce winds that whistled through the surroundings. These were streams of energy kicked up by previous battles. Despite all this time, these energy streams had yet to disperse. A thousand metres in the air, Jian Chen, Ye Qingyun, and Xia Mingtian hovered in a triangle. All three were rather pale and haggard as if none of them were in peak condition. Clearly, three short months were not enough for them topletely recover. However, Ye Qingyun and Xia Mingtian were the only ones who did not recover. Jian Chen had specially instructed the Source of Life to not heal all of his wounds. He wanted to create the false image that he was running out of healing pills, numbing everyone. Chang Yang, I heard you want to make me pay an unimaginable price during this round? Is that true? At this moment, Xia Mingtian from the Immortal Feather sect broke the silence. He red at Jian Chen, looking down on himpletely as if he were superior. Ye Qingyuns eyes immediately shone when he heard that. He turned towards Jian Chen in surprise. Even he could not help but admire his courage for directly threatening the strongest great elder of the Immortal Feather sect. First, an Immortal Monarch from your Immortal Feather sect threatened me, saying that if I didnt hand over ten healing pills, your Immortal Feather sect would not spare me. Since your Immortal Feather sect has already gone so far, then I can only deal with you the same way. Reaching there, Jian Chen paused. He stared at Xia Mingtian calmly and said with an extremely serious tone, Xia Mingtian, its best if you forfeit soon, or I will really make you pay an extremely heavy price. Youll lose this round sooner orter, so you might as well forfeit a little earlier. That way, itll save you some physical pain. Xia Mingtian was stunned by Jian Chens threats at first, but he soon became enraged. He was the strongest great elder of the mighty Immortal Feather sect, a peak Immortal Emperor. Despite that, a backgroundless independent cultivator whose cultivation was below his was threatening him. That was a colossal smear to his name. On top of that, Jian Chens calm and serious demeanour only set off Xia Mingtian even more. He felt like his dignity was being violently trampled on. Even an independent cultivator is bold enough to threaten me. Chang Yang, show me just how capable you are then. You better not disappoint me. Xia Mingtianughed out of anger. Surging killing intent erupted from his body. Shortly afterwards, with a flip of his hand, a high quality god artifact sword appeared silently, shining with blinding light. Xia Mingtian wielded the sword before turning into a colossal streak of light, shooting towards Jian Chen with a terrifying force that even shook up the space there. Ye Qingyun was unfazed. Three streaks of light, formed fromws, shone around him. Wielding a high quality god artifact spear, he also struck immediately, going after Jian Chen at the same time as Xia Mingtian. Immediately, the spear in Ye Qingyuns hand seemingly turned into a dragon, engulfing Jian Chen with earth-shaking power. Two Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors had struck out at the same time while wielding high quality god artifacts. Even a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt would not dare to be careless when facing the might behind theirbined attack. Everything that urred in the battlefield was perfectly projected in the Observance Heaven City. When the audience noticed how the two peak Immortal Emperors were working together against Jian Chen, they immediately erupted into an uproar. Hes done for! Under thebined attacks of two peak Immortal Emperors, Chang Yang probably wontst for many shes even if he possesses those powerful healing pills. No, not many shes. He wont even have the opportunity to consume those pills! Shangqing, what do you think of this battle? Daoist Master Shangqings ancestor also watched this battle from one of the courtyards of the Observance Heaven City. I have a very strong feeling that its extremely likely for Chang Yang to emerge as the final victor, Daoist Master Shangqing said in thought. Xia Mingtianes from the Immortal Feather sect. His strength cannot be underestimated. Although he seemed to have a very difficult time during the previous rounds, he has never used some of the ancient secret techniques of the Immortal Feather sect. Hes been preserving them the entire time. Can Chang Yang whos only at the Sixth Heavenly Layer really defeat Xia Mingtian? On top of that, hes up against Ye Qingyun and Xia Mingtian at the same time, the ancestor of Daoist Master Shangqing murmured. On the battlefield, Xia Mingtians streak of light and Ye Qingyuns dragon-like spear rapidly pressed closer to Jian Chen. The tremendous presence had already locked onto him firmly. Faced with their attacks, Jian Chen was calm andposed. He did not panic at all. Right when Xia Mingtians streak of light was about to swallow him, he suddenly thrust out with his sword. When he thrust out, the sword and a small part of his arm vanished into the space there. The Shadowless Lifetaking Strike! In the next moment, Xia Mingtians face changed drastically. Deep disbelief and absolute shock filled his eyes. Spurt! The light around him copsed immediately. Blood sprayed from his mouth uncontrobly, together with chunks of his organs, dyeing the space before him red. His tremendous presence that had climbed to the peak deted like a balloon. Boom! At the same time, Ye Qingyuns spear struck Jian Chen, creating a great rumble. Under the storm of energy, Jian Chen was flung far away. A bowl-sized wound appeared after the spear pierced him. The flesh around the wound melted away bit by bit. His injury was rapidly expanding. The power of the Laws of Metal, Wood, and Water rapidly destroyed his body. If he had been a regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, he would be half-dead even if he managed to survive Ye Qingyuns attack. The threews had all reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor. Coupled with a high quality god artifact, Ye Qingyuns battle prowess was obviously extremely great, far beyond any regr Immortal Emperors. However, a wound like that was nothing to Jian Chen. He fished out a pill, and his body immediately shone with green light. All of his injuries healed at a terrifying rate. Under the Source of Life, all of Jian Chens injuries closed up instantly. Before him, Xia Mingtian had already be sheet-white. His body tottered about, swaying violently. He almost fell out of the air. Internally, his organs had already been reduced to mush. He had sustained extremely heavy internal injuries. Even the high quality god artifact armour on him was unable to defend against such injuries. Chapter 3605: Battle Amongst the Top Three (Two)

Chapter 3605: Battle Amongst the Top Three (Two)

Basically all god artifact armour, or even just defensive treasures in general, only blocked external attacks. As for the internal body, that was the weakest point for experts of all cultivations. Xia Mingtian coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood before immediately taking out a God Tier pills from his Space Ring and ingesting it. It was a high grade God Tier pill. It shone with hazy light. The moment it appeared, the energy in the surroundings reacted violently. After ingesting the high grade God Tier pill, Xia Mingtians injuries rapidly stabilised. However, despite being a high grade God Tier pill, its effects came nowhere close to the Source of Life. As a result, although Xia Mingtian was healing, he basically seemed to be recovering at a snails pace whenpared to Jian Chen. When Xia Mingtian ingested the God Tier pill, Jian Chen appeared behind him silently through the Laws of Space. Along with blinding light, he shed out with his medium quality god artifact sword at full strength. Xia Mingtians high quality god artifact armour erupted with dazzling light, forming a powerful barrier that enveloped him. Boom! When Jian Chens attacknded on Xia Mingtians armour, it produced a great rumble. The high grade god artifact armours barrier blocked all of the power inside the sword. Xia Mingtian turned his gaze towards Jian Chen again. Icy killing intent flickered in his eyes. I sure have underestimated you. I never thought you would actually be capable of such a strange secret technique, but so what? Your cultivation is still too low after all. You cant even prate my armour. Suddenly, Xia Mingtian shut his eyes and performed a seal, which made his body fade away. At the same time, a tremendous might of the world descended. Xia Mingtian directly used a God Tier Immortal Technique. Countless feathers appeared from his hazy body before shooting towards Jian Chen like a storm. Each feather shone with dazzling light and contained great power, enough to destroy the surroundings. When he saw Xia Mingtian use a God Tier Immortal Technique, Jian Chen could not help but smile strangely. In the next moment, his ultimate will condensed into an invisible de and directly severed it. At that moment, the tremendous might of the world receded like the tide. The thousands of feathers that Xia Mingtian produced turned into a ball of mighty energy that dispersed into the surroundings. Xia Mingtian snapped open his eyes in disbelief. It was not just him. Even Ye Qingyun nearby was filled with surprise. In the courtyard that belonged to the Immortal Feather sect in the Observance Heaven City, the ancestor of the Immortal Feather sect, the Wayless Immortal Exalt, stared straight at the projection of the battlefield. He frowned heavily and murmured, Just what kind of legacy did Chang Yang receive? Hes actually grasped such strange secret techniques. Not only did he heavily injure Xia Mingtian right off the bat through some unknown means, but hes probably responsible for the sudden dissipation of Xia Mingtians God Tier Immortal Technique as well. In one of the fivemanders estates in the Observance Heaven City, Ye Beifeng also stared sternly at the projection of the battlefield. After a good while of silence, he murmured, I didnt expect this Chang Yang to actually be such a difficult opponent. Even Xia Mingtian of the Immortal Feather sect has suffered miserably at his hand. Ye Beifeng and the Wayless Immortal Exalt were not the only experts observing this battle. There were also the four othermanders and the city lord of the Observance Heaven City, Jiang Pingtian, and the vice city lord, the Master of Fire Virtue. At this moment, countless gazes gathered on Jian Chen. Clearly, all of them were astounded by his performance. None of them thought that the least likely candidate in their eyes would perform so wondrously, leaving the strongest great elder of the Immortal Feather sect in such a miserable state right from the start. On the ancient battlefield, the three of them continued to fight, and Xia Mingtian finally demonstrated his full strength as the strongest great elder of the Immortal Feather sect as well. He consecutively unleashed many ancient secret techniques he had kept hidden earlier. Each secret technique possessed unbelievable might and was truly devastating. Whenever onended, it would make the entire ancient battlefield shake violently. If the miniature world had not been reinforced by the power of the Observance Heaven City, it probably would have been shattered by Xia Mingtians endless stream of secret techniques already. In order to deal with Jian Chen, Xia Mingtian truly made use of everything avable to him. He did not hold back. Ye Qingyun did not hold back either. Apart from not using secret techniques as frequently as Xia Mingtian, he used his full strength with every attack. Under Ye Qingyun and Xia Mingtians barrage of vicious attacks, Jian Chen was like a row boat in the ocean. He was basically beaten to the point where he could not fight back at all. All he could do was receive their attacks passively. Xia Mingtian and Ye Qingyun both had high quality god artifact armour, which offered extremely powerful defence. Apart from using the twin swords or the Profound Sword Qi, he could only harm them through the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. However, Jian Chen possessed the Source of Life, so no matter how severe his injuries were, he could make a full recovery in a very short amount of time. As a result, Jian Chen remained unscathed despite Ye Qingyun and Xia Mingtians furious attacks. However, he did heal over twenty times. Meanwhile, Xia Mingtians injuries rapidly worsened. Around every half a minute, Jian Chen would use the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike and deal a lethal blow to Xia Mingtian. Xia Mingtian tried everything he could, but he was unable to block the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, much less avoid it. Whenever Jian Chen used the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, he could injure the interior of Xia Mingtians body with utmost uracy. The only thing that Xia Mingtian could do was to spread his tremendous energy throughout his entire body to weaken the Shadowless Lifetaking Strikes power. At this moment, Xia Mingtian stopped his attacks. His face had already be sheet-white as he radiated with a sense of feebleness, but despite his terrible condition, his gaze grew colder and colder. He said sternly, Sure enough, you have more than just a dozen healing pills on you. Nearby, Ye Qingyun hovered mid-air with his spear in hand. He stared at Jian Chen with extremely mixed feelings. This battle had truly left him shuddering with fear. He never thought that under hisbined efforts with Xia Mingtian, not only would they fail to defeat Jian Chen, but Xia Mingtian would even be reduced to such a state by the wondrous secret technique. And this was under the circumstances where he was staving off Jian Chen. If he did not stave off Jian Chen, Ye Qingyun even began to wonder whether Xia Mingtian couldst until now. Shadowless Lifetaking Strike! Jian Chen said nothing and used the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike again. Xia Mingtian shuddered violently as blood trickled out from his mouth without stopping. The high quality god artifact on him also dimmed. Having received numerous Shadowless Lifetaking Strikes, his body had already suffered extremely severe damage. Even ingesting high grade God Tier pills would not be enough to heal him in a short amount of time. He hadpletely coughed up all of his shattered organs. Under the threat of the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, even if Xia Mingtian wanted to fight a battle of endurance against Jian Chen through the pills in his possession, he would not be able tost too long. That was because he could not heal all of his injuries fast enough. Theres roughly half a minute before you use the secret technique again. This time is enough. However, Xia Mingtian smiled instead. His mouth was bloody, so when he smiled, he seemed quite frightening. He looked at Jian Chen with surging killing intent and said, For the Thousand Immortal Generals post, I originally had no ns on paying such a price, but now, this is no longer about the Thousand Immortal Generals post, but my own dignity and the honour of our Immortal Feather sect. With that, a tremendous presence erupted from Xia Mingtian. The presence was so powerful that it soon surpassed his peak condition. He was igniting his essence blood and damaging his foundations to help unleash an ancient and powerful secret technique. Divine Court of Ascension! Suddenly, Xia Mingtian bellowed. Blinding light gathered over his head, as dazzling as the sun. A series of colossal structures seemed to stand under the dazzling and resplendent glow. It was hazy and illusionary. Chapter 3606: Xia Mingtian in Despair

Chapter 3606: Xia Mingtian in Despair

A number of figures seemed to hover mid-air in seated positions within the illusionary structures. They dwelled atop the illusionary structures as they shone with hazy light. They were like gods, presiding over this region. Jian Chens gazended on the illusionary structures and immediately became stern. He could already sense that a mysterious power had filled the surroundings, influencing the space and interfering with the entire ancient battlefield. Under the interference of the mysterious power, thews across the entire ancient battlefield became disorderly. A neww and order seemed to be constructed wherever the mysterious power reached. In the city lords estate of the Observance Heaven City, Jiang Pingtians soul clone stared at the projection of the battlefield with shining eyes. He said to himself, The Divine Court of Ascension is said to be an ultimate secret technique produced by the Immortal Feather sects past Grand Exalt. Its power is absolutely rming and only second to the Authority of the Grand Exalt. However, its said that only Immortal Exalts of the Immortal Feather sect can grasp this ultimate secret technique through many years ofprehension. Xia Mingtian has actuallyprehended the Divine Court of Ascension that only Immortal Exalts can grasp as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, which is a demonstration of his talent. Even throughout the history of the Immortal Feather sect, this is extremely rare. The Master of Fire Virtue who sat below also nodded. Amazement filled his eyes. Its said that the Divine Court of Ascension can draw the ways and seize a region of space and time. It possesses unfathomable might. Under this secret technique, even some regr First Heavenlyyer Immortal Exalts would be heavily injured if they are not careful. After all, this is the ultimate technique personally created by the Immortal Feather sects past Grand Exalt. Elsewhere, in the Immortal Feather sects courtyard, the Wayless Immortal Exalt also struggled to remainposed. He immediately leapt to his feet. His face was filled with disbelief. The Divine Court of Ascension was an ultimate technique that was extremely difficult toprehend. Even when he was still a First or Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, he had never managed to grasp the Divine Court of Ascension. Only after he reached the Third Heavenly Layer did he finally grasp this ultimate technique after several hundred thousand years of arduous study. Xia Mingtian is actually so talented. That is truly the good fortune of our Immortal Feather sect A whileter, the Wayless Immortal Exalt let out a sigh of amazement. ...... On the battlefield, Jian Chens expression suddenly changed. His body had actually been restrained by a mysterious force akin to a freezing curse. Although his thoughts still moved, his entire body was immobilised. He could not even move a single finger. In the next moment, one of the blurry figures in the illusionary structures over Xia Mingtians head suddenly stood up. It was like a mesh of light and energy, suddenly flying out with a strange presence and immediately arriving before Jian Chen. It delivered a palm strike towards the immobilised Jian Chen. Boom! A bang rang out. The illusionary figure vanished as if it had lost all of its power. However, Jian Chen shuddered violently as hairline cracks immediately covered his Chaotic Body. Chaotic blood flowed out, dyeing his entire body red. His organs inside had been reduced to mush. The power behind the palm strike was far too great. None of it was wasted, such that all of the might was delivered into Jian Chens body without any leakage. However, Xia Mingtians Divine Court of Ascension clearly was not over yet. A second figure flew out shortly after the third, turning into a colossal fist that mmed into Jian Chen. Shortly afterwards, a third figure turned into a colossal sword. The fourth figure turned into a mountain. The fifth figure transformed into a giant cauldron. The attack from each figure was different. Theter they came, the more powerful they were. Each illusionary figure that resided among the structures seemed to be a powerful attack. Jian Chen was immobilised. His injuries became heavier and heavier. Blood exploded in the space there. This ultimate technique was created by the Grand Exalt of the Immortal Feather sect. It contained unfathomable power and could interfere with the order of an entire region. Its might was shocking. In a short instant, Jian Chen had endured the attacks of nine illusionary figures. His Chaotic Body was already severely damaged. He could not even circte the Chaotic Force within his body. It had also been restrained. There were a total of eighteen attacks to the Divine Court of Ascension. It was only half way through. As long as the technique continued, the restraining force would remain. If it had been an Immortal Exalt instead, the Divine Court of Ascension obviously could not keep them restrained for too long, but Jian Chens current cultivation was only equivalent to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor after all. His disadvantage in terms of cultivation obviously left him powerless before the restraining force from the Divine Court of Ascension. Under these circumstances, even if he did possess healing pills, he would not have the opportunity to consume them. I can still use the Profound Sword Qi, the twin swords, and the Primeval Divine Hall. Looks like the force only restricts my body. Jian Chen secretly observed this and discovered that he was not unable to stop the Divine Court of Ascension. He only needed to use a single strand of Profound Sword Qi to heavily damage Xia Mingtians soul. Not only would the Divine Court of Ascension be forcefully halted, but Xia Mingtian would suffer a severe bacsh as well. However, he could not expose the Profound Sword Qi to the eyes of the public! At this moment, the tenth and eleventh figures flew out, striking Jian Chen with even more terrifying force. Chang Yang, dont you have pills that can rapidly heal you? Why arent you using them anymore? Xia Mingtian sneered. His gaze was extremely cold, together with some killing intent. Using the Divine Court of Ascension came at a heavy price for him. He would need a thousand years at the very least to recover from it. As Xia Mingtian said that, the twelfth figure arrived before Jian Chen, turning into an ancient hammer that swung towards him with destructive power. In Jian Chens current state, the Chaotic Body would struggle to withstand such a blow. After all, the Chaotic Bodys self-recovery had also been restricted. But at this moment, a blinding green light suddenly began to shine from Jian Chen. An extremely pure presence of life radiated from his body, such that his injuries closed up at an unbelievable rate. Boom! The giant hammer that the twelfth figure transformed into mmed against Jian Chen heavily. However, not only did his wounds fail to worsen, but they even took a rapid turn for the better instead. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen made a full recovery. Witnessing all of this, Xia Mingtian behaved like a bombshell had just been dropped on him. He was in disbelief as he murmured in a daze, Impossible, this is impossible. Youre clearly immobilised. You cant ingest any more pills. How did you recover? Ye Qingyun was stunned as well. He stared straight at Jian Chen and immediately became extremely stern. He ground his teeth. I understand now. Your recovery has nothing to do with pills at all. Youve always been putting on an act before us by ingesting pills, just to deceive us. With that, Xia Mingtian understood everything. His pale face immediately became extremely ugly as despair filled his heart. Chapter 3607: Fleshly Core

Chapter 3607: Fleshly Core

Afterwards, all of the power behind the Divine Court of Ascension rained down. As Xia Mingtians ultimate technique vanished, Jian Chen recovered his freedom as well. In the next moment, he arrived before Xia Mingtian like he had teleported and shed his sword towards him with blinding light. At the same time, Ye Qingyun thrust his spear towards Jian Chens back. Jian Chen ignored Ye Qingyun, exchanging injuries for injuries. His sword continued along the same path. After using the Divine Court of Ascension, Xia Mingtian was already exhausted. He could no longer fend off Jian Chens attack. Boom! Jian Chens swordnded against Xia Mingtian high quality god artifact armour. He failed to leave a mark, but the powerful force passed through the armour and directly entered his body. Xia Mingtian sprayed out blood and was thrown far away. His body hidden within the armour was already in shambles. Jian Chens abdomen was pierced by Ye Qingyuns spear, but he ignored his injuries and used the Laws of Space to teleport over to Xia Mingtian again,nding another full-powered blow on him. Boom! With a rumble, blood erupted within the high quality god artifact. Xia Mingtians damaged body directly exploded, having been reduced to a bloody pulp from the force of the attack. Immediately, the high quality god artifact was reduced to an empty husk. It fell out of the air dimly after Xia Mingtian was reduced to soul form. Under the protection of the Observance Heaven City, he hovered mid-air in confusion. Xia Mingtian failed. Hes actually been defeated. The strongest great elder of the Immortal Feather sect has actually been defeated by an Immortal Emperor far weaker than him. ...... With that, the entire Observance Heaven City was shocked. Countless immortals looked at the battle projection. Their faces were nk, filled with disbelief. The Wayless Immortal Exalt immediately stood up in the courtyard that belonged to the Immortal Feather sect and reduced the white jade table before him to dust with a m. His eyes were filled with seething fury. To him, Xia Mingtians defeat was no longer as simple as losing. Instead, it affected the dignity of the Immortal Feather sect. It was not that Xia Mingtian could not lose, but he could only lose to opponents of the same level. He could only lose to other supreme Immortal Emperors. He definitely was not permitted to lose to an Immortal Emperor with lower cultivation, especially an independent cultivator. On the battlefield, Xia Mingtians soul had vanished, having been transported away from the battlefield by the power of the Observance Heaven City. His high quality god artifacts vanished along with him. With that, only Jian Chen and Ye Qingyun remained on the barren battlefield. The two of them did not stop because of Xia Mingtians elimination. They remained locked in an intense battle. Ye Qingyun was extremely powerful as well. With threews in his possessionbined with two high quality god artifacts, he was not much weaker than Xia Mingtian. He would be able to injure Jian Chen with each attack. If he used secret techniques, the power would be even more startling. Jian Chen repeated the same procedure against Ye Qingyun. He primarily used the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike to attack and the Source of Life to heal his injuries. But now, he no longer needed to ingest God Tier pills to deceive everyone. His method of recovery had been exposed already anyway, so he simply stopped hiding it. He let everyone know that he did not rely on any kind of pill to recover. Of course, no one could imagine that it was actually a sovereign god artifact healing Jian Chens injuries either! Boom! With an rming rumble, the two of them separated at the same time. Ye Qingyun had already be pale. He used the spear in his hand to support his body as he stood there weakly. He had already received over ten Shadowless Lifetaking Strikes from Jian Chen. Despite furiously ingesting God Tier pills, he struggled to keep up with the rate at which he was injured. Chang Yang, its impossible for the power of life that you use to heal your injuries to be endless. If this continues, youll run out one day. Is a Thousand Immortal Generals post really worth this price? Ye Qingyun said sternly before him. Seeing how Ye Qingyun did not keep fighting, Jian Chen stopped as well. He only needed a few more seconds before he could use the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike again. Arent you no different? For the sake of a Thousand Immortal Generals post, youve depleted so many God Tier pills, and theyre all mid grade or even high grade God Tier pills at the very least. If I were you, Ye Qingyun, Id directly forfeit. Youll lose in the end anyway, so why not be a little more decisive and conserve some of those precious pills? Ye Qingyun shook his head and said firmly, The Thousand Immortal Generals post this time is extremely important to me. I must obtain it. I cant afford to forfeit. As he said that, Ye Qingyun took out a jade bottle from his Space Ring and said painfully, Chang Yang, as long as you forfeit, Im willing to give this to you aspensation. Dont decline in a hurry. Youre wee to send a wisp of the senses of your soul over to take a look at what it is. A smear of interest appeared in Jian Chens eyes. Immediately, he sent out a wisp of the senses of his soul. He was not afraid that Ye Qingyun was up to something. He could severe this wisp at any time. Very soon, Jian Chen saw what was inside the jade battle, which immediately made him shudder. There were two pills in the jade bottle. One of them was a high grade God Tier pill. However, Jian Chen directly neglected the high grade God Tier pill and instead turned his focus over to the other pill. The pill was snowy-white. It was impossible to tell its exact grade, but the energy it contained was so powerful that it even rmed Jian Chen. Most importantly, he could sense a familiar presence from the pill. The presence was akin to Gustas fleshly core that he had obtained deep underground on the Deste ne in the past. The pill was an existence simr to a fleshly core. However, it came nowhere close to the quality of Gustas fleshly core, but it was still equivalent to the First or Second Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. This item doesnt belong to this aeon. Jian Chen withdrew the senses of his soul. He could sense an ancient and bleak presence from the pill. He could tell that the pill had already existed for an extremely long time. Thats right. Its not from this aeon but the previous aeon. As long as I ingest it, I will immediately gain the battle prowess of an Immortal Exalt. All of the techniques I use will extract their energy from the pill until it runs out of energy. But right now, Im willing to offer it up to you, as the Thousand Immortal Generals post is truly extremely important to me. As he said that, Ye Qingyun poured the high grade God Tier pill out from the bottle. He stared at the pill hovering before him with a hint of reluctance. When the countless immortals in the Observance Heaven City saw the high grade God Tier pill in Ye Qingyuns hand, they all behaved like their guesses had been confirmed. Jian Chen smiled gently. He obviously understood why the white jade bottle contained two pills; the high grade God Tier pill served as a cover. You possess something so precious. If you offered it up to the city lord of the Observance Heaven City, I think hed be very willing to help you free up a Thousand Immortal Generals post. Ye Qingyun was stern. Chang Yang, youre not a fool. I possess something so wondrous, so why would I intentionally expose it to an expert like that? Even the ancestor of my family is in the dark about this. If it werent for the fact that Ive run out of choices, Id never offer this pill to you. Chapter 3608: The Realm of Immortal Exalts

Chapter 3608: The Realm of Immortal Exalts

Jian Chen gradually became stern. You even hid this from your ancestor, yet youre telling me now, just for me to forfeit thispetition. Looks like the Thousand Immortal Generals post is only more important to you than I ever imagined. If it were another time, Id be more than happy to make this deal with you. After all, I am indeed interested in the pill in your possession, but unfortunately, I can only leave you disappointed this time. The Thousand Immortal Generals post is just as important to me as it is to you. I must im it. Ye Qingyuns gaze immediately turned cold. He said sternly, The Thousand Immortal Generals post was only freed up under the painstaking efforts of our Ye family. If you insist on opposing me, then you will only be my enemy. Chang Yang, I can produce a pill from the previous aeon, so youve probably guessed that Ive received an extraordinary legacy. Youll regret it sooner orter for making an enemy out of me over a Thousand Immortal Generals post. Youre threatening me now? Jian Chens gaze towards Ye Qingyun became intrigued. Ye Qingyun, dont tell me youll be even more powerful than the Immortal Feather sect? Im not even afraid of offending the Immortal Feather sect of the twelve courts of heaven, so why would I fear a mere Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor like you? With that, Ye Qingyuns breath came to a halt. If you want the Thousand Immortal Generals post, then im it with your strength, Jian Chen called out. Suddenly, he thrust out with his sword. The Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space merged together, unleashing the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike again. A powerful strand of sword Qi bypassed Ye Qingyuns high quality god artifact armourpletely and erupted inside his body. Ye Qingyun grunted and blood immediately sprayed out from his mouth. However, his gaze soon became mad as his face twisted. He said viciously, Chang Yang, you forced me to do this. You better not me me. Even if I lose this battle, Ill make you pay. With that, Ye Qingyun brought the lip of the jade bottle in his hand to his mouth. As the high grade God Tier pill in the bottle rolled into his mouth, he also swallowed the other wondrous pill akin to a fleshly core in an extremely discreet manner. All of the experts who watched the projection of the battle in the Observance Heaven City believed that Ye Qingyun had only consumed a high grade God Tier pill. They werepletely unaware that the high grade God Tier pill was merely a cover. At the same time, a faint, blood-red light began to radiate from Ye Qingyun. He began to burn his essence blood as a tremendous presence erupted. On top of that, the presence was so powerful that it soon surpassed Immortal Emperor, reaching a higher level. The realm of Immortal Exalts! At this moment, the presence that Ye Qingyun erupted with had well and truly reached the realm of Immortal Exalts! Jian Chen stared straight at Ye Qingyun. He could tell with a single nce that Ye Qingyun had only ignited his essence blood as a cover. It let hime up with a suitable reason for the strength he would be disying. What really pushed him to the realm of Immortal Exalts was the existence simr to a fleshly core. Like a true Immortal Exalt? The pill from the previous aeon actually has such impossible effects. Looking at Ye Qingyun whose forehead bulged with veins, Jian Chen gradually became stern. Right now, Ye Qingyun had well and truly reached Immortal Exalt in terms of both cultivation andprehension. Not only did the fleshly core contain cultivation of the realm of Immortal Exalts, but it also had thews of Immortal Exalts. With this fleshly core as a source of power, Ye Qingyun would be a true Immortal Exalt until the fleshly core ran out of energy. The realm of Immortal Exalts! Is this the realm of Immortal Exalts? Ye Qingyun shut his eyes slowly. The endless energy channelling into him from the pill allowed him to truly stand in the realm of Immortal Exalts. Despite only reaching the First Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt, it still allowed his battle prowess to develop by strides. Of course, he paid a price as well. His skin became bright-red. Countless capiries had appeared as if his body was on the brink of bursting. The might of Immortal Exalts was not that easy to endure. If his personal strength was insufficient, he would instantly explode from the fleshly core. At this moment, the high grade God Tier pill that he swallowed at the same time came into effect. A tremendous force began to heal his injuries. Ive already reached the realm of Immortal Exalts. Chang Yang, hopefully your regenerative ability canst until the very end. Suddenly, Ye Qingyun bellowed out. The spear in his hand shone with blinding light as it shot out instantly with the great power of an Immortal Exalt, leaving a vicious wound on Jian Chen. But in a split second, the energy of life circted through the wound and rapidly healed it. Between Heaven and Earth, the Division of Yin and Yang! Ye Qingyun bellowed out. The tremendous energy of an Immortal Exalt erupted from his body. He extended his spear towards the sky and used a God Tier Immortal Technique. Immediately, a tremendous might of the world suddenly descended. Jian Chen immediately felt like his entire existence had been locked onto. A mountainous pressure weighed down on him, making his body suddenly sink. A blinding streak of light appeared in the sky. This was a golden streak condensed from the Laws of Metal, radiating with blinding light and piercing the entire sky. The golden streak of light seemed to split the heavens from the earth. As the golden streak of light fell down, the entire world seemed to be divided into two. After reaching the realm of Immortal Exalts, Ye Qingyun still possessed the battle prowess of a prodigy. Despite still being far off from rivaling Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, the God Tier Immortal Techniques he used were powerful enough to heavily injure First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes. His ultimate will condensed into an invisible de, directly shing towards Ye Qingyuns God Tier Immortal Technique. The entire world seemed to shudder. Ye Qingyuns God Tier Immortal Technique immediately lost all of its might, having been disrupted by Jian Chen with ease. Ye Qingyuns face sank as he said coldly, I didnt think you could even disrupt the God Tier Immortal Techniques of Immortal Exalts. But so what? You can stop God Tier Immortal Techniques, but you cant stop secret techniques. Ye Qingyun stowed his spear away and brought his palms together before him. Immediately, the Laws of Metal, Wood, and Water shone before him, condensing into a three-hundred-metre tall avatar in the end. It was like a god from beyond the heavens, radiating with unparalleled might. At the same time, the fleshly core in his body rapidly depleted its energy. After reaching the realm of Immortal Exalts, every attack he used exhausted the energy in the fleshly core. At this moment, Ye Qingyun moved. His method of attack was very simple. He simply brought his hand down, suddenly mming down from above. Immediately, the avatar behind him copied Ye Qingyuns movements. The colossal hand condensed from the threews fell down, striking directly towards Jian Chen with a terrifying force that couldpress space. Boom! The world rocked. The entire ancient battlefield shook violently. Jian Chen was struck deep underground by the avatars hand. Ye Qingyun did not stop. There was viciousness and determination in his eyes. He merged with the avatar behind him and raised his colossal hands, mming down again and again. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Immediately, rumbles rang out endlessly through the ancient battlefield. The miniature world shook even more violently. Fierce storms of energy ripped through the sky as thend split into pieces, producing colossal chasms after chasms. Blood oozed from the corner of Ye Qingyuns lips. Many parts of his body had already burst open, reduced to a bloody mess. This was the result of the fleshly cores violent energy. Chapter 3609: The Post Claimed

Chapter 3609: The Post imed

There were several dozen Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor generals in the Observance Heaven City. Originally, these generals all resided in their respective estates and watched the projection of the battle from afar. When Ye Qingyun ingested the pill that resembled a fleshly core and erupted with the terrifying strength of an Immortal Exalt, all of these Immortal Emperors finally lost theirposure. They left their estates and stared at Ye Qingyun in the projection sternly. The realm of Immortal Exalt? Is this really the realm of Immortal Exalt? Hes an Immortal Exalt through and through, whether in terms of cultivation orprehension. They could tell Ye Qingyuns strength with a single nce. Many of their gazes even began to flicker. Battle prowess on par with Immortal Exalts was apletely different concept from being an actual Immortal Exalt. In one of the fivemanders estate, the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Beifeng, also became fixed on Ye Qingyun. His face was filled with surprise, but shortly afterwards, it turned to a smile of relief. He smiled very dly as if he had found much ease. In the ancient battlefield, deafening rumbles rang out endlessly. The powerful storms of energy wreaked through the surroundings. Ye Qingyun unleashed the Immortal Exalts might from the fleshly core freely, producing colossal hands of destruction that struck the ground again and again. He howled furiously, shattering thend. Ye Qingyuns furious attackssted for several seconds beforeing to a stop. He hovered in the air and shone brightly, but his body hidden inside the dazzling light no longer seemed optimistic. The great energy from the fleshly core had already severely damaged his body. He no longer seemed to possess a single inch of intact skin. Chang Yang, even if I cant defeat you, I wont let you im the Thousand Immortal Generals post this easily. The Thousand Immortal Generals post was specially prepared for me at a tremendous cost to our Ye family. Since you want to im it, then Ill make you use up even more of your energy of life. I refuse to believe the energy of life you use to heal your wounds is truly endless. Ye Qingyun stared at the bottomless pit before him and ground his teeth. But in the next moment, blood sprayed from his mouth. Powerful sword Qi erupted in his body, heavily injuring him from inside once again. Strands of sword Qi erupted from his pores. He had been hit by Jian Chens Shadowless Lifetaking Strike yet again. Ye Qingyun shuddered violently and immediately took out a healing pill to swallow. After sucking in a deep breath, he formed a seal with both hands. His terrifying cultivation as an Immortal Exalt erupted like a turbulent wave. Sword Domain of Metallic Hell! With Ye Qingyuns bellow, the Laws of Metal manifested in the surroundings, turning into chains that linked together. They rapidly constructed an independent domain. Apart from the Laws of Metal under Ye Qingyuns control, all of the otherws had been expelled from the domain. This was not a God Tier Immortal Technique but a powerful secret technique! Jian Chen immediately sensed his grasp over the Laws of the Sword rapidly weaken inside Ye Qingyuns Sword Domain of Metallic Hell. It was not just the Laws of the Sword but the Laws of Space, the Laws of Strength, and so on. All of thews he hadprehended seemed to lose control, such that he could no longer use them. The Sword Domain of Metallic Hell was equivalent to an independent space that Ye Qingyun had created. Unless hisprehension surpassed Ye Qingyuns, all of hisws would be suppressed. However, the Sword Domain of Metallic Hell was not as simple as an independent domain. In the next moment, strands of golden sword Qi condensed quietly in the domain woven from the Laws of Metal. Each strand of golden sword Qi was several metres long, radiating with powerful energy. They appeared one after another, reaching into the hundreds. Swish! Suddenly, a strand of golden sword Qi shot over with a piercing whistle, prating Jian Chens body. Jian Chen immediately determined the might of the golden sword Qi. It waspletely on par with the power behind a strike from a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Just a single strand of golden sword Qi was enough to heavily injure or even directly kill a regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! Swish! Swish! Swish! After the first strand of golden sword Qi, a second and a third soon followed. Immediately, the hundreds of golden sword Qi that appeared in the Sword Domain of Metallic Hell began to move, kicking up a storm of energy that enveloped Jian Chen. Faced with this nketing attack of sword Qi, even a true First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt would be in danger of perishing if they were caught within it. Ye Qingyun was equivalent to an Immortal Exalt right now. With his strength that allowed him to challenge those stronger than him, killing a regr Immortal Exalt would not be too difficult. Under the attack of the golden sword Qi, arge number of wounds appeared on Jian Chen, erupting with a bloody mist. But in the blink of an eye, all of his injuries healedpletely. He recovered so quickly that it even surpassed the rate at which the golden sword Qi could harm him. By now, Ye Qingyun had already shut his eyes, focusing on maintaining the Sword Domain of Metallic Hell. The fleshly core within his body depleted at an extremely terrifying rate. Of course, the damage he received from the bacsh grew heavier and heavier too. He was not a true Immortal Exalt after all. He could not endure such powerful energy. Jian Chen moved swiftly through the Sword Domain of Metallic Hell. During this time, the golden sword Qi condensed from the Laws of Metal plunged into his body again and again, but Jian Chen ignored it all. Very soon, after enduring over a hundred vicious attacks, he finally arrived before Ye Qingyun. He erupted with his great physical strength that originated from the Chaotic Body and swung his sword at Ye Qingyun as hard as he could. Boom! With a bang, Ye Qingyun was knocked far away. The Sword Domain of Metallic Hell was interrupted as well. Even the high quality god artifact armour on him dimmed. As the Sword Domain of Metallic Hell copsed, Jian Chen regained his control over thews. With a sh, he appeared behind Ye Qingyun like he had teleported. The sword Qi turned into a gorgeous stream and mmed into Ye Qingyuns back. Jian Chen directly dispersed thest bit of light from the high quality god artifact with that attack. The residual might amassed against the armour, passing through as a great force that directly entered Ye Qingyuns body. Ye Qingyuns body immediately began to crack open. His body inside the high quality god artifact was like a vase covered in cracks. It could copse from the slightest touch. His body was already on the verge of copsing. By now, Ye Qingyun had basically be a spent force. He had endured many Shadowless Lifetaking Strikes from Jian Chen, and he had suffered the bacsh from ingesting the fleshly core. His injuries were so severe that he was almost incapable of fighting back now. The resplendent streak of light appeared again. Jian Chen attacked him again with a medium quality god artifact sword. Ye Qingyun stared straight at Jian Chen with his feeble gaze. With great reluctance, he said as he basically ground his teeth, I- forfeit- As he said those words, the power of the Observance Heaven City immediately descended, protecting Ye Qingyun from all directions. Jian Chens attack stopped before Ye Qingyun. He nced at Ye Qingyun mercilessly before slowly stowing his sword away. When Ye Qingyun admitted defeat, the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Beifeng, seemed to lose all of his strength. He fell back on his bottom onto the ground. His eyes were dazed. The Master of Fire Virtue who had been watching the battle with Jiang Pingtian the entire time let out a powerless sigh as well. As for Jiang Pingtian, he was calm, but he stared at Jian Chen as his eyes flickered. Who knew what he was thinking. Ye Qingyun vanished from the ancient battlefield, having been sent out by the power of the Observance Heaven City. With that, only Jian Chen remained in the messy battlefield. But very soon, Jian Chen was transported out of the ancient battlefield by the power of the Observance Heaven City as well with a sh. He appeared above the Observance Heaven City. As soon as he arrived there, Jian Chens ears became filled with noise. That was the discussion and cries of rm from the immortals below. Clearly, a mere Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor independent cultivator iming the Thousand Immortal Generals post had quite a powerful impact on many of them. Suddenly, a bright streak of light shot down from the sky. When the light dispersed, it revealed a thumb-sized golden seal that hovered before Jian Chen. The golden seal was a symbol of the Thousand Immortal Generals post. Chapter 3610: Jian Shiyi

Chapter 3610: Jian Shiyi

When Jian Chen saw the golden seal, he understood the method of using it already. Without any hesitation, he immediately merged a wisp of the power of his soul into the golden seal. Immediately, the golden seal shone brightly, dazzling like the sun. A powerful pulse of energy emerged from inside, rming the entire Observance Heaven City. In the next moment, the golden seal turned into a streak of golden light and shot into Jian Chens forehead. When the golden seal merged with his soul, Jian Chen also gained a more detailed understanding about the post in the Observance Heaven City through the information recorded inside the seal. Thousand Immortal General I have a thousand Godking soldiers under mymand and ten Immortal Monarchmandants. These people all obey me. My superior is one of the fivemanders, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi. As he merged with the golden seal, Jian Chen learnt about the ten Immortal Monarchs and a thousand Godkings under hismand from the seal. However, it only detailed their names and cultivations. The seal did not possess any record of their origins or background. Jian Chen looked at the crowds of people below. These people were all immortals that hade to spectate the battles between Immortal Emperors. Some of them were already in the Observance Heaven City, while others had specially made their way over here for the sake of watching the battles. Now, with the end of thepetition, the people gathered below gradually dispersed. Many immortals chose to leave the Observance Heaven City immediately. To a portion of them, paying the fees to remain in the Observance Heaven City was quite a burden. At this moment, several streaks of light arrived before Jian Chen and turned into three middle-aged men. One of them was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, while the other two were peak Godkings. Jian Chen subconsciously looked towards the three of them. Through his official seal, he could clearly sense that the three middle-aged men also possessed seals inside them. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch was a Hundred Immortal Commandant, while the two peak Godkings possessed the seals of soldiers. Greetings, senior Chang Yang! I am Jian Shiyi. Greetings, senior Chang Yang! I am Xun Rufeng. Greetings, senior Chang Yang! I am Chen Ping. The three middle-aged men sped their fists and bowed towards Jian Chen. Jian Chens eyes shone. Through their names, he immediately recognised them to be his subordinates. Of course, that was only ording to the hierarchy designated by the Observance Heaven City. Jian Shiyi was one of the ten Hundred Immortal Commandants under hismand. You can spare the trifling gestures! Jian Chen smiled gently. Jian Shiyi looked around and smiled gently. ording to the examples of the past, the tenmandants would alle and congratte the general for taking the post, but looks like the nine others wont being this time. Pleasee this way, senior Chang Yang. Ill introduce the situation in the estate to you. After all, the seal doesnt have everything recorded in detail. Jian Shiyi made an inviting gesture to Jian Chen before leading the way. They arrived before an extremely expansive estate very soon. The Observance Heaven City has a total of fifty generals estates. Senior Chang Yang, the estate before you will serve as your residence for the next few thousand years. Jian Shiyi introduced it to him as he brought Jian Chen towards the generals estate. Greetings, senior Shiyi! When they arrived at the entrance, the two soldiers stationed there sped their fists and bowed politely towards Jian Shiyi. This is senior Chang Yang. From today onwards, senior Chang Yang will serve as the master of this generals estate for the next few thousand years toe. What are you waiting for? Pay respects to him, Jian Shiyi ordered the two soldiers. When they heard that, the two soldiers nced at one another. Only after a moment of hesitation did they bow towards Jian Chen rather stiffly. Jian Chen frowned slightly, but he said nothing. He made his way into the generals estate. The generals estate was extremelyrge. It was divided into many regions. There were ten pavilions among them. He could clearly sense the presences of nine Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs among them. In the distance, he found the presence of around a thousand Godkings among the many stone huts scattered. In the Observance Heaven City, only Thousand Immortal Generals and above had their own estates. Hundred Immortal Commandants also stayed in the generals estates, possessing a pavilion to themselves. As for the Godking soldiers beneath, they would all receive a small, orderly, stone hut. The fifty generals estates in the Observance Heaven City had identicalyouts to one another, which could not be changed. At this moment, in a majestic hall, Jian Chen stood in the centre of the hall with his hands behind his back instead of taking the throne. The Hundred Immortal Commandant, Jian Shiyi, stood behind Jian Chen with Xun Rufeng and Chen Ping. At this moment, Jian Shiyi nced towards the nine other pavilions in the estate. He could not help but sigh gently. Senior Chang Yang, ever since you defeated the great elder of the Immortal Feather sect, Xia Jianming, an elder of the Immortal Feather sect visited our estate. As a result, many people in the estate are afraid of meeting with you due to the Immortal Feather sect. None of them are bold enough to offend the Immortal Feather sect. After hearing that, Jian Chen nced at Jian Shiyi and the two Godkings standing behind him. You clearly know the Immortal Feather sect is hostile to me, yet youve still gone out of your way to receive me. Looks like the organisation behind you is substantial as well. Senior Chang Yang, the three of us are disciples of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. Jian Shiyi sped his fist The Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords? I see A hint of surprise shed through Jian Chens eyes. Looks like there are many people from courts of heaven in the Observance Heaven City. Its not just courts of heaven. There are even people from the Sacred Beast n and even the Waymight n, Jian Shiyi said. As soon as he heard mention of the Waymight n, Jian Chen recalled how the Grand Exalts of the Immortals World attacked the Saints World together back then. He knew quite a lot about the Waymight n. The part about them that left him with the deepest impression was that the Waymight n had protected the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for a period of time. They used it to absorb some disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. These disciples contacted the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens less and less frequently. The Waymight n has a Grand Exalt. Dont tell me even descendants and disciples of sovereign-level organisations stille to the Observance Heaven City to contend for posts? Jian Chen asked. The Observance Heaven City has its peculiarities. Its the only ce known so far that produces Stainless Qi. Many people are in need of it. Even people from sovereign-level organisations are no exceptions. However, when ites to certain people important to Grand Exalts, they dont need an official post. Instead, they can directly enter the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City to cultivate if a Grand Exalt apanies them personally. They dont have any time limits either, so they can stay for as long as they want. However, there are only a handful of people that actually receive treatment like that. Theyre extremely rare. After all, Grand Exalts are lofty. Only a select few people have the right for them to personally take action. As a result, many people from these organisations with Grand Exalts also enter thepetitions to earn the right to ess the sacrednd. None of this information was recorded in the seal, which was why Jian Shiyi gave Jian Chen a detailed exnation. With his strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, he was only a step away from great elder even in a court of heaven like the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, so he knew quite a lot. Chapter 3611: Disciples of the Immortal Feather sect

Chapter 3611: Disciples of the Immortal Feather sect

Jian Chen shut his eyes slowly and closely recalled the names of the ten Hundred Immortal Commandants and the thousand soldiers he had received from the Thousand Immortal Generals seal. Is there anyone from the Immortal Feather sect here? Jian Chen said slowly. All he could find out about from the seal was their names, which could be falsified. There was absolutely no record of their origins or background. Jian Shiyi narrowed his eyes slightly. After a moment of silence, he said, There are. Out of the thousand or so people that senior Chang Yang is responsible for, I know two who belong to the Immortal Feather sect, but theyre both Godking soldiers. Call them over! Jian Chen said. The two of them arent under mymand. Theyre under another Hundred Immortal Commandant, Yu Wencheng. Ill call Yu Wencheng over right now, said Jian Shiyi before looking outside the hall at one of the ten pavilions standing inside the generals estate. Yu Wencheng, the general summons you. Come immediately! A good whileter, a bald old man in ck robes entered the building at a steady pace. He sped his fist towards Jian Chen who stood with his back towards him. Greetings, senior Chang Yang! Jian Chen turned his head slowly and nced at Yu Wencheng from the corner of his eye. He said emotionlessly, With your speed as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, you could have appeared here instantly, yet you instead chose to walk here slowly with the speed of a mortal, making me wait for you. Yu Wencheng, looks like you arent taking me seriously at all as your senior. Youve misunderstood, senior. I did that as a form of respect towards you, senior. I definitely had no intentions of disrespecting you, Yu Wencheng said calmly. Call the two soldiers from the Immortal Feather sect under yourmand over, said Jian Chen. The two of them are only Godking soldiers. May I ask why the general is summoning them? Yu Wencheng asked cautiously. Jian Chen turned around slowly and just gazed at Yu Wencheng quietly. He said nothing. Under Jian Chens gaze, Yu Wencheng immediately felt a chill creep up his spine. He coughed gently to cover up his uneasiness and nervousness before asking carefully, The two of them are currently cultivating, so it really isnt a good idea to disturb them. Why dont I call over two other soldiers instead? Jian Shiyi, what are the punishments for disobeying a superiors orders? Jian Chen looked towards Jian Shiyi. ording to the rules of the Observance Heaven City, subordinates must obey their superiors orders unconditionally unless it has to do with their personal secrets and privacy. Disobedience will obviouslye with its respective punishment. Jian Shiyi stared at Yu Wencheng for a moment and said, For situations like Yu Wencheng, he can be imprisoned for five hundred years ording to the rules of the Observance Heaven City. With a thought, his official seal immediately floated out of his body. Grasping the seal, he wrote an edict in the air through the power of the seal. If thats the case, then Ill imprison you for five centuries, Yu Wencheng. Yu Wenchengs expression immediately changed. Imprisonment in the Observance Heaven City was different from those major sects and organisations. Imprisonment in those sects and organisations was house arrest at most. It would not affect their cultivation. It would pass by with just a period of secluded cultivation. However, not only would the citys power restrain the entire body when imprisoned in the Observance Heaven City, but the environment where they were locked up was also a dark space devoid of energy orws. Imprisoned in the Observance Heaven City, they would be forced to remain conscious, unable to move or speak, forced to endure the centuries arduously. Most importantly, they only served their post in the Observance Heaven City for ten thousand years. Time was extremely precious to everyone. If he missed opportunities that were originally supposed to be his during the years he was locked up, it would be a significant loss. Senior Chang Yang, I am an elder of the Ancient Sword sect. You cant do this to me, Yu Wencheng bellowed. The Ancient Sword sect was an extremely powerful and mighty organisation. They were renowned throughout the entire Immortals World. However, even when Yu Wencheng mentioned the Ancient Sword sect, it did not change his fate of being locked up. In the next moment, the power of the Observance Heaven City descended and swept Yu Wencheng away. At the same time, the eight figures seated in the other pavilions all snapped their eyes open. They first nced in the direction where the power of the Observance Heaven City had descended before checking their seals for the newest information. Five centuries of imprisonment for disobedience, is it? They all found the reason for Yu Wenchengs punishment through the seal. For a moment, the eight Hundred Immortal Commandants all became stern. Soon after Yu Wencheng had been locked up, two Godking soldiers arrived before Jian Chen. They did not bow. They just stood there boldly, staring at Jian Chen coldly. You sure are disciples of the Immortal Feather sect. Despite being mere Godkings, you still strut around with so much haughtiness before an Immortal Emperor. Jian Chen looked at the two Godkings with interest. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, the ancestor has told us to pass a message onto you. In the Observance Heaven City, you can serve as a general gloriously, but when you leave the city in several thousand years time, it will be hell for you. Alright, weve already said what the ancestor has told us to tell you. You can lock us up, said a Godking from the Immortal Feather sect. The rules of the Observance Heaven City were strict. Fighting was forbidden. Let alone a Thousand Immortal General, even the city lord had no authority to kill a soldier. As such, they did not fear Jian Chen at all. Who said I would lock you up? Jian Chen ignored their threats. He sneered and looked towards the entrance of the generals estate and said, Those two watching the entrance just struggle to demonstrate the might and awe of the generals estate. From today onwards, the two of you will watch the main entrance. Apart from the time you spend cultivating in the sacrednd that I cant strip from you, youll spend the rest of your time watching the main entrance. However, soldiers of the Observance Heaven City only have a day each year to cultivate in the sacrednd. The two Godkings of the Immortal Feather sect smiled coldly. They turned around and made their way towards the entrance. Getting Godking disciples of the Immortal Feather sect to watch the front entrance does seem to be quite nice. Jian Chen smiled gently as he saw how the two disciples of the Immortal Feather sect were already standing at the entrance in an orderly fashion. With his cultivation, it would truly be rather shameless for him to go after Godking juniors, but he obviously had to make an appropriate response with how far the Immortal Feather sect had gone. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi has summoned you. Head over immediately. At this moment, an attendant from themanders estate entered the generals estate. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard that. Not only was Immortal Emperor Wei Qi one of the fivemanders, but he was also his direct superior. He knew he had to go no matter what. Otherwise, it was extremely likely for him to suffer the same fate as Yu Wencheng. The Observance Heaven City had its own rules after all! Probably nothing good cane out of this, Jian Chen muttered inside. Everything was within his expectations. Chapter 3612: The Five Commanders

Chapter 3612: The Five Commanders

In one of the fivemanders estates in the Observance Heaven City, five figures levitated with their legs crossed as they converged together. Despite all of them erasing their presences, wisps of chilling pressure still leaked out every now and then, filling the entire hall. The pressure was so great that it had reached Immortal Exalt. The five of them were all Immortal Exalts! The Immortal Feather sect still deserves us to do this favour. The Wayless Immortal Exalt wants to understand just how many times the treasure that Chang Yang possesses can heal him, so is there anything wrong with us doing that for him? After all, Im certain youre all very curious about the secret treasure on Chang Yang that can basically heal injuries endlessly as well, said one of the five Immortal Exalts. His voice was elderly but filled with vigour. He was a ruddy old man. People referred to him as the Truepeer Immortal Exalt. He was a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, as well as one of the fivemanders of the Observance Heaven City. Chang Yang is an independent cultivator. He has nothing to tie him down, so he doesnt even fear the Immortal Feather sect. Thats more than enough to demonstrate that hes not to be threatened. Now that we want him to show us his secret, do you think hell agree? said another Immortal Exalt. He was a well-studied middle-aged man. He wore simple white robes and gave off the aura of a schr. He was Ji Yun, a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt and one of the fivemanders of the Observance Heaven City. This is the Observance Heaven City. The Observance Heaven City has its own rules. In this extremely special city, there are many things beyond his will. A third person sneered. He was also an old man. He had a horrific scar across his face, and his gaze was sharp, giving off a sense of viciousness. He was called Sha Yun, a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt and also one of the fivemanders. The two othermanders were Ye Beifeng and Wei Qi. They both sat there quietly. Oh right. Ye Beifeng, that Ye Qingyun seems to be your junior. In the final match, he ate something that actually allowed his cultivation andprehension to reach Immortal Exaltpletely. Through all the years Ive lived, Ive never heard of a pill that can allow a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor to temporarily reach Immortal Exalt. Sha Yun turned his head towards Ye Beifeng and smiled. Your junior must have received an impressive legacy. Everyone has their own fortituous encounters and luck. Qingyun is obviously no exception either. However, I really dont know what kind of legacy he obtained, nor do I want to know, Ye Beifeng said calmly. He did not dare to offend any of the people present. Apart from him, the four other people all had backgrounds. Even stronger Immortal Exalts stood behind them. Only he served as the sole support of the Ye family! He had a connection to the Master of Fire Virtue, but the Master of Fire Virtue did not belong to the Ye family at the end of the day. As for the pill that Qingyun ingested at the very end, the effects are very powerful, enough for a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor to temporarily reach Immortal Exalt, but the price thates with it is extremely heavy as well. Youve all seen what happened to Qingyun. Just the bacsh from the pill almost made Qingyun lose his body. Moreover, Im certain that Qingyun doesnt possess another pill like that on him. Ye Beifeng added. He was well aware that some of them were interested in the pill in Ye Qingyuns possession. Commander, Immortal Emperor Chang Yang is waiting outside the estate. At this moment, an attendant ran in, dropped down on one knee, and reported politely. Is he finally here? Wei Qi, this is your territory. Itll all be up to you next. The Truepeer Immortal Exalt smiled gently and turned towards Immortal Exalt Wei Qi on the side. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi nodded and said to the attendant, Let Chang Yang in. Yes,mander! The attendant epted the order and backed away politely. Very soon, Jian Chen entered themanders estate in simple clothes. He nced past the five figures levitating in the air with crossed legs. His heart sank slightly, but his expression did not change. He sped his fist. Greetings, seniors! Immortal Exalt Wei Qi introduced the four other Immortal Exalts to Jian Chen before telling him, Chang Yang, youve truly widened our horizons by iming the Thousand Immortal Generals post with your strength as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Youve overstated my achievements, senior. Ipletely relied on something external to make it to the very end. Jian Chen sped his fist. External items are also a manifestation of strength, just like how no one in the Immortals World would willingly abandon the use of immortal artifacts, god artifacts, and pills, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi said calmly before pausing for a moment. His gaze towards Jian Chen immediately lit up. Chang Yang, not only has that wondrous item which can heal your injuries instantly piqued my interest, but it has also left my four fellows extremely curious. We were wondering if you could satisfy our curiosity and widen our horizons. Truepeer, Ji Yun, Sha Yun, and Ye Beifeng all looked at Jian Chen with interest. Something that could almost instantly heal an Immortal Emperors injuries endlessly obviously interested them. They were even tempted by it. Jian Chen had anticipated this. He said calmly, Seniors, Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you. I cant show you the item that heals me right now. Jian Chens refusal immediately made Immortal Exalt Wei Qis face harden. He was displeased. Chang Yang,mander Wei Qi is your direct superior. ording to the rules of the Observance Heaven City, you can never defy the orders of your superiors. Do you know what refusing Immortal Exalt Wei Qi entails? The Truepeer Immortal Exalt stared at Jian Chen emotionlessly. The Observance Heaven City does indeed have a rule like that, but the rules do not include probing into someones private matters. How I heal is my greatest secret, so I have the right to refuse, Jian Chen said confidently. Even when the five people before him were all Immortal Exalts, he felt no fear. This was the Observance Heaven City after all. Let alone the fivemanders, even the city lord could not act as he pleased. They all had to follow the rules of the Observance Heaven City. Jian Chen, youve only just taken post in the Observance Heaven City. There are still several thousand years. Therell be plenty of time toe. You better think things through carefully. If you really offend all of your superiors in the Observance Heaven City over a trifle like this, it wont bring you any benefit, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi said mildly. Offending the five of us on the very first day will truly leave you powerless in the future, Chang Yang. You wont be able to get anything done, Immortal Exalt Sha Xue added. Jian Chen smiled indifferently. He gazed at the five Immortal Exalts fearlessly and said, Seniors, actually, I''m also extremely curious about the details of your cultivation methods, abilities, secret techniques, and all of your god artifacts. I was wondering if you could show me these secrets so that I could broaden my horizons as well? Chapter 3613: Challenging Immortal Exalts

Chapter 3613: Challenging Immortal Exalts

As soon as Jian Chen said that, the atmosphere in themanders estate suddenly froze. After a moment of silence, chilling killing intent immediately erupted. The hall seemed to turn into a cavern of ice. A chill filled the entire estate. Apart from Immortal Exalt Wei Qi and Immortal Exalt Ye Beifeng, Immortal Exalt Sha Xue, the Truepeer Immortal Exalt, and Immortal Exalt Ji Yun all stood up. They stared at Jian Chen sharply as if they had been violently provoked. They were infuriated. How dare you! Chang Yang, if youre really that bold, why dont you repeat what you just said? Immortal Exalt Sha Xue stared at Jian Chen murderously. His presence as a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt erupted, rushing towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen immediately felt his body sink as if the sky weighed on his body. However, he was a powerful Immortal Emperor, so the presence of a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt obviously was not enough to crush him. He stood there with his head held high and his presence steady, without any hint of fear. Seniors, I''m also extremely curious about the details of your cultivation methods, abilities, secret techniques, and all of your god artifacts. I was wondering if you could show me these secrets so that you could satisfy my curiosity? Jian Chen repeated what he said before. He spoke calmly and seriously. However, it was exactly because of his serious demeanour that Immortal Exalt Sha Xue felt like he was being mocked. Immortal Exalt Sha Xues eyes rapidly began to shine with red light. The sharp killing intent was basically about to materialise as something tangible. Say that again, if you dare! Immortal Exalt Sha Xue erupted with raging killing intent and stared straight at Jian Chen as he stressed each word. Again? Surprise shed through Jian Chens eyes, but he soon sneered inside and repeated what he said a second time. Immortal Exalt Sha Xue said nothing. He clenched his hands firmly such that his fingernails pierced his palm. His entire body shook in anger. However, with the rules of the Observance Heaven City, he was not bold enough toy his hands on Jian Chen despite his raging killing intent. The Truepeer Immortal Exalt, Immortal Exalt Ji Yun, Immortal Exalt Ye Beifeng, and Immortal Exalt Wei Qi all watched on quietly. Sha Xues humiliation made the four of them forcefully suppress their fury. Through Sha Xue, they had gained a further understanding of Jian Chens personality. He was not someone to be threatened. If they continued to coerce him by using their backgrounds and identities, they probably would end up humiliating themselves as well. Wei Qi, you really need to do something about this subordinate of yours. Immortal Exalt Ji Yun left behind that message and left in a huff. Calm down, Sha Xue! The Truepeer Immortal Exalt grabbed Immortal Exalt Sha Xue by the shoulder and slowly channelled a cool aura into his body, allowing him to slowly recover from his anger. Chang Yang, you better remain in the Observance Heaven City for the rest of your life, or Immortal Exalt Sha Xue sneered before leaving without looking back. The Truepeer Immortal Exalt also bade farewell to Immortal Exalt Wei Qi and left themanders estate. As thest one, Ye Beifeng nced at Jian Chen deeply before saying nothing at all and leaving as well. In the blink of an eye, only Immortal Exalt Wei Qi remained out of the fivemanders. Immortal Exalt Wei Qis expression was rather ugly. He levitated in the air and looked down. After a good while, he said sternly, Chang Yang, you made the two disciples from the Immortal Feather sect guard the entrance? I did do that! Jian Chen said. What mistake did they make? Why are you punishing them like this? Immortal Exalt Wei Qi asked. The two disciples from the Immortal Feather sect did not break any rules. The reason why theyre watching the entrance is because I feel like I need more people there, which was why I sent them. This is within the range of my authority. Its not breaking any rules, Jian Chen said calmly. But if you do that, youll get in the way of their cultivation. If the disciples of the Immortal Feather sects cultivation is affected, the consequences are even more severe than a dy in your cultivation as an Immortal Exalt. As a result, when you go back, immediately send the two disciples of the Immortal Feather sect back to where they were before. Do not dispatch them to handle anything in the future. Immortal Emperor Wei Qis face was sunken, staring at Jian Chen emotionlessly. He spoke like he was issuing an order. Immortal Emperor Wei Qi paused slightly before continuing, On top of that, during the few millennia you spend as the Thousand Immortal General, you have to serve the two disciples of the Immortal Feather sect to the greatest of your ability. You have to do everything you can to satisfy their every request. That will be your apology for making them watch the entrance. Senior, are you getting a general of the Observance Heaven City to stoop to the level of serving the lowest soldiers? Jian Chens face sank. Its not serving them. Its providing them with convenience. And, as your superior, I have the right to order you to do this. Of course, you can choose to ignore the order, but ignoring the order is defying orders, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi said mildly. Coldness flowed inside Jian Chens eyes. He stared straight at Immortal Exalt Wei Qi and asked, Youre not from the Immortal Feather sect, are you? Immortal Exalt Wei Qi frowned and stared at Jian Chen sternly. He said nothing. Senior, you are still an Immortal Exalt after all. Even in the Immortals World, you stand on the apex and are highly respected, yet now, in order to suck up to the Immortal Feather sect, youre making yourself a new enemy. Is this really worth it? Jian Chen asked. Looks like you still dont know what kind of position youre in. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi sneered. Oh look, mymanders estate just happens to be in need of someone to guard the entrance. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, you dont have to go back to your generals estate now. You can stay and watch the entrance. If you cant even guard the entrance properly, then you can go and clean the streets of the Observance Heaven City. Its not like there hasnt been any Immortal Emperors who have cleaned the streets of the city in the history of the Observance Heaven City before. I wonder if youll be one of them. Jian Chen sighed gently in response. Looks like youre determined to make things difficult for me because of the Immortal Feather sect, senior. If thats the case, then Ill be forced to offend you. With a thought, the seal in his body immediately appeared. As he clutched the seal, it immediately shone brightly. The power of the Observance Heaven City surged forth. At that moment, the official seal in Jian Chens hand seemed to form a wondrous connection with the Observance Heaven City. Not only did this allow him to mobilise part of the citys power, but it also borrowed the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City to convey his message. Thousand Immortal General Chang Yang formally issues a challenge to Myriad Immortal Commander Wei Qi! Jian Chen held his seal and stared at Immortal Exalt Wei Qi sharply. He called out, Senior Wei Qi, do you have the courage to ept? Immortal Exalt Wei Qis expression immediately sank. Fighting was forbidden in the Observance Heaven City. Even with his high-ranking post, he could not break that rule. However, they could issue challenges to one another. There was only one limitationonly those with lower cultivations could issue challenges to those of higher cultivations. People with higher cultivations could not challenge those weaker than them. Senior Wei Qi, youre wee to decline, but if you do decline, news of this will spread across the entire city! Jian Chen said to Immortal Exalt Wei Qi. Decline? Why would I decline? Immortal Exalt Wei Qi slowly stood up. A tremendous presence slowly erupted from him, like a slumbering beast awakening, about to demonstrate its vicious side. You want to challenge me as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor? Chang Yang, dont tell me you really think you have the ability to face off against Immortal Exalts just because you defeated Ye Qingyun who reached Immortal Exalt through the use of a special pill? Looks like its time for you to witness exactly how powerful true Immortal Exalts are. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi spoke with a chilling tone. He looked at Jian Chen with absolute frigidness. In the next moment, the power of the Observance Heaven City descended, wrapping around Immortal Exalt Wei Qi and Jian Chen and taking them away. By the time they reappeared, they were already on an ancient battlefield. Consolidated by the power of the Observance Heaven City, the space of the ancient battlefield became extremely sturdy. Chapter 3614: Endurance Battle

Chapter 3614: Endurance Battle

Immortal Exalt Wei Qi hovered in the air inside the ancient battlefield. He shone with blinding light, making the temperature across the entire ce rapidly rise. The way he had grasped was the Laws of the Sun. At that moment, enveloped by the powerful light from the Laws of the Sun, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi seemed like a real sun. Not only was it impossible to stare at him directly, but terrifying heat filled the surroundings and roasted the entire ancient battlefield. Even if you lose this battle, it wont be embarrassing. However, I definitely cant let you leave in one piece. I will make you pay the corresponding price for challenging me so that you understand that Immortal Exalts arent people you can just challenge, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi said sternly as his voice boomed out, echoing through the entire battlefield. The terrifying sound waves left Jian Chens ear drums aching. Only now did Immortal Exalt Wei Qi finally demonstrate a glimmer of his strength as an Immortal Exalt. Jian Chen was solemn like he was facing a great opponent. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi had already reached the Second Heavenly Layer, a true Immortal Exalt. It was apletely different situation from Ye Qingyun. After all, he had ingested a special pill from the previous aeon to temporarily receive the power of an Immortal Exalt. Unable to use the twin swords or Profound Sword Qi, all he could rely on was the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike and the Source of Life in a battle against an Immortal Exalt. He had to face Immortal Exalt Wei Qi in an endurance battle and see who couldst to the very end. Go on, Chang Yang. Lets see whether your secret technique that can bypass defences can threaten me or not. Seeing how Jian Chen remained silent, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi spoke up. At the same time, his tremendous energy as a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt instantly covered his body, like it had turned into a sturdy wall of energy that protected his organs. Even Immortal Exalt Wei Qi was extremely cautious towards Jian Chens unguardable secret technique. At the same time, Jian Chens gaze sharpened. Gripping the medium quality god artifact sword, he unleashed the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike and shed at Immortal Exalt Wei Qi from afar. Faced with a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt in peak condition, all of Jian Chens attacks were useless apart from the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. After all, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi waspletely different from Nan Potian that he had encountered before. Nan Potian was an Immortal Exalt, but he was only at the First Heavenly Layer. Mo Tianyun had destroyed his original body, so his strength was greatly weakened. As a result, Immortal Exalt Wei Qis strength was far above Nan Potians in the past. When Immortal Exalt Wei Qi saw Jian Chens sword disappear, he immediately became stern. His tremendous energy that filled his entire body circted furiously, guarding his body at full strength. In the next moment, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi clearly sensed a powerful sword Qi that appeared in his body without any prior signs. The sharp sword Qi erupted instantly. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi immediately trembled, his eyes narrowing. Shock appeared in the depths of his eyes. He could not help but let out an extremely stifled grunt. A series of long shes appeared on his organs in his body. Despite guarding his organs with his tremendous energy beforehand, he only managed to suppress part of the Shadowless Lifetaking Strikes might and could not avoid suffering some damage. Dammit, what is this secret technique? Its actually so mysterious, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi cursed inside. His internal defences were unable to match his external defences after all. After personally experiencing the attack, he immediately understood that he could not stop the Shadowless Lifetaking Strikepletely. The only advantage he possessed was that the injuries he suffered from the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike were much lighter than what a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor would sustain. Jian Chen frowned. He also discovered that the threat the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike posed to Immortal Exalts had greatly diminished. But with some further thought, it made sense. After all, the Shadowless Lifetaking Strikes power was still closely linked with his personalprehension. In the future, as hisprehension of the Laws of Space and the Laws of the Sword increased, the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike would also grow in strength. Suddenly, a ball of blinding light bloomed before Jian Chen. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi had silently appeared before him. He immediately struck Jian Chens chest with his hand that contained the Laws of the Sun that radiated with terrifying heat. Bang! Jian Chen wasunched far away. The flesh on his chest melted away at a visible rate, having been incinerated to nothingness by Immortal Exalt Wei Qis Laws of the Sun. But shortly afterwards, his injuries were rapidly healed by the Source of Life. Even the lingering power from the Laws of the Sun had beenpletely cleansed by the power of the Source of Life. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi frowned slightly. In the next moment, he extended a finger towards Jian Chen from afar like a sword. Immediately, a streak of golden light shot through the sky and pierced Jian Chen. The terrifying Laws of the Sun scorched him, making his wounds rapidly growrger. But in the next moment, Jian Chens injuries stabilised and recovered at an unbelievable rate. Such powerful regeneration has basically bestowed you with an undying body, but I refuse to believe this regeneration is actually endless. Chang Yang, hopefully, you canst a little longer. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi sneered. In the next moment, he formed a seal with his hands and bellowed out, Scorching the World! Immediately, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi erupted with light, illuminating the entire ancient battlefield. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi seemed to turn into an actual sun. The mes of the sun scorched on him before turning into a colossal plume that sted away, instantly enveloping Jian Chen. Jian Chens expression changed. At that moment, he felt like he had been thrown into purgatory. The scorching sun enveloped him, furiously incinerating his body. His entire body racked with excruciating pain as his flesh melted away at a visible rate. Even his Chaotic Body that had reached the seventeenthyer could notst for too long. But shortly afterwards, the power of life surged out of his body, and his injuries healed at an even faster rate. Before him, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi hovered in the air with his hands as seals. He stared at Jian Chen coldly. He had not stopped using the secret technique. He nned on using thesting damage from the secret technique to deplete the energy of life in Jian Chens body. The Source of Life constantly healed Jian Chens injuries. Jian Chen endured the hellish pain, gritting his teeth under the scorching heat of the sun. Very soon, half a minute had passed. Jian Chen raised his medium quality god artifact sword that had already turned red from the heat and used the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike a second time. A streak of sword Qi bypassed the distance of space and ignored all defences, directly erupting inside Immortal Exalt Wei Qi. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi shuddered violently. The secret technique he maintained fluctuated in an unstable manner. After another half a minute, Jian Chen raised his medium quality god artifact sword that was on the brink of melting and used the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike a third time! This time, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi shook even more violently. His face paled. Time trickled by. As a sun, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi maintained his scorching of Jian Chen with the mes. His energy was being rapidly depleted. Very soon, the second minute had passed, and the medium quality god artifact sword in Jian Chens hand had already melted away into a puddle. His clothes had been incinerated as well. He did not take out a new god artifact. Instead, he directly formed a sword with his fingers and used the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike a fourth time. Using the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike a fifth time Using the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike a sixth time When he used the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike a sixth time, a trace of blood finally oozed out from the corner of Immortal Exalt Wei Qis mouth. Of course, this kind of damage was nothing to an Immortal Exalt. Just like that, Jian Chen used the Source of Life to sustain himself, remaining standing under the scorching of the sun. He used the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike again and again, gradually worsening the injuries within Immortal Exalt Wei Qi''s body. Even his face became paler and paler as a result. After continuing for three days, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi finally caved in, gritting his teeth and ingesting a healing pill with a face filled with pain. This was a high grade God Tier pill. For Immortal Exalts, mid grade God Tier pills could no longer satisfy their needs. Only high grade God Tier pills had any visible effects. But even to Immortal Exalt Wei Qi, high grade God Tier pills were something he wanted to conserve. Even wasting a single one caused him much pain. As soon as the high grade God Tier pill reached his belly, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi''s injuries rapidly stabilised. Afterwards, under the intense effects of the pill, he rapidly began to heal. However, after another three days, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi''s expression became ugly. Gazing at Jian Chen whose energy of life still showed no signs of running out, he ingested another healing high grade God Tier pill painfully after some deliberation. Chapter 3615: Reaching an Agreement

Chapter 3615: Reaching an Agreement

Wasting two high grade God Tier pills one after another left Immortal Exalt Wei Qi bleeding inside. He was in pain, as he really did not have too many pills like that. He always tried to use them when he most needed them so that they would not go to waste. As a result, using high grade God Tier pills on a challenge of absolutely no importance was an utter waste to Immortal Exalt Wei Qi. However, if he did not use the high grade God Tier pills to heal himself, it would be extremely likely for him to be defeated once his injuries hadpounded. If a mighty Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt lost to a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor junior, anyone would find it to be a smear of shame to their name. As a result, to preserve his dignity, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi was forced to grit his teeth and use the God Tier pills to sustain himself, albeit reluctantly. Under my secret technique, your life energy is being depleted constantly, and it is being depleted at an rming rate. Id like to see just how much life energy you have left in you to heal you. Hmph, Chang Yang, I refuse to stop until you run out of life energy. Youre a mere Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, yet you dare to challenge me? Of course, you have to pay a heavy price. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi had a vicious light to his gaze. The wastage of the two high grade God Tier pills made him develop a hint of resentment towards Jian Chen. After all, not every Immortal Exalt was as wealthy or extravagant as the Immortal Feather sect. Just like that, Jian Chen used the Source of Life to heal his injuries and used the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike from time to time, engaging Immortal Exalt Wei Qi in a battle of endurance. Days passed one by one. Not only had Immortal Exalt Wei Qi consumed three healing pills already, but he had even consumed a pill for recovering energy. After all, maintaining such a powerful secret technique over such a long time would deplete the energy of even Immortal Exalts. Dammit, just how much life energy does Chang Yang have left in him. How has he still not run out yet? After ingesting the third healing pill, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi finally began to waver slightly. He only had around ten high grade God Tier pills on him in total. With that, he had almost used up half of them. He could not help but begin to doubt himself. Was it really worth it to do this? Time gradually trickled by. Very soon, several more days had passed. When Immortal Exalt Wei Qi ingested his fourth healing pill, he finally could not help but ground his teeth. Chang Yang, dont tell me the life energy in your body is truly endless? Of course, its not endless. Therell be a day when it runs out, but ording to the current rate, I canst another three months at the very least. Jian Chen sneered. Given the strength of the Source of Life, he could obviouslyst far more than just three months. After all, the life energy he had exhausted so far to recover was insignificant to the sovereign god artifact. In the past, the Source of Life could even endure the Heartless Childs attacks in the chaotic sea, let alone Immortal Exalt Wei Qi who was merely at the Second Heavenly Layer. Another three months? Doesnt that mean that Ill have to exhaust another several dozen high grade God Tier pills? I dont even have that many high grade God Tier pills in my Space Ring. However, when he heard Jian Chens words, Immortal Exalt Wei Qis heart sank. His expression became extremely ugly. He did not know whether Jian Chen could actuallyst that long, but he did know that he could not continue this gamble any longer. After all, the more time he spent here, the greater his losses would be. It was not like he couldst three months anyway! After all, this was not a simple battle. If it were only a battle, then he could fight against an equal opponent for several tens of thousand years without necessarily bing exhausted as an Immortal Exalt. However, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi was constantly enduring the attacks of the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. Faced with this wondrous secret technique that could not be blocked, Immortal Exalt Wei Qis injuries would worsen every once in a while. His regeneration was not as great as Jian Chen. He would not be able to endure all that as time went on. Uncertainty shed across Immortal Exalt Wei Qis eyes. He hesitated for a very long time before finally working up the courage. Chang Yang, theres no point in us fighting like this any longer. Why dont we stop here? Jian Chen smiled gently in response. If thats the case, youre more than wee to forfeit, senior Wei Qi. As if he had just been triggered, veins popped from Immortal Exalt Wei Qis forehead. He immediately roared furiously, Forfeit? You want me, a mighty Immortal Exalt, to forfeit against a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor junior like you? Thatspletely impossible. Since you refuse to forfeit, then well have to keep fighting like this until the final victor is determined. Jian Chen sneered, showing him no respect at all. Chang Yang, offending me to death will bring you no benefit at all. You better consider things carefully, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi said sternly. It was also at this moment that he stopped shining, proactively stopping the secret technique and stopping his attacks towards Jian Chen. After a slight pause, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi said after a deep inhale, Even if you win against me, Ill just be humiliated, but I can tell you very clearly that once that happens, I will do everything I can. I will make use of every connection within my reach to make your time in the Observance Heaven City hellish for the next few millennia. You can forget about spending even a single day infort here. Jian Chens face immediately sank. He understood that Immortal Exalt Wei Qi had that kind of authority, as there were far too many methods for a superior to go after their subordinates within the permissible range of the rules of the Observance Heaven City. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City would never care about these actions, as it was the artifact spirit of a sovereign god artifact. It dwelled high above, so why would it care about these trifles? As long as the rules of the Observance Heaven City were not broken, the artifact spirit basically would not be involved in anything. Seeing how his threat had some effect, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi smiled gently. His tone also became more mild. Of course, if you forfeit, I can promise you that for the next few millennia, Ill let you spend your time in the Observance Heaven City infort. I definitely wont make things difficult for you, nor will I interfere with anything you do. Apart from that, if the other fourmanders want to oppress you or go after you, I can stave them off for you too. Chang Yang, what do you think about my conditions? Immortal Exalt Wei Qi stared at Jian Chen in interest. What if the Immortal Feather sectes after me? Jian Chen blinked his eyes and asked. The Immortal Feather sect yed a role in the reason why I summoned you to themanders estate in the first ce. However, I have shown the Immortal Feather sect the respect that is due. The Immortal Feather sect wont interfere with anything that I do next. I dont have the courage to offend the Immortal Feather sect, but that doesnt mean the Immortal Feather sect can order me around, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi said seriously. In order to preserve his dignity, he had no other choice. Jian Chen stood where he was and hesitated slightly before smiling faintly. He looked at the sky and said slowly, I forfeit! In the next moment, Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Wei Qi both vanished from the ancient battlefield at the same time, returning to themanders estate. Jian Chen changed into a clean set of clothes. Apart from having all his hair off, he seemed no different from before. Meanwhile, there was a hint of fatigue on Immortal Exalt Wei Qis face. He had yet to recover from the injuries in his body. Ill have to trouble you with taking good care of me next, senior Wei Qi. Jian Chen smiled and sped his fist towards Immortal Exalt Wei Qi politely. Reaching an agreement like this with Immortal Exalt Wei Qi was already the best oue he could get. Right from the beginning, Jian Chen never had any ns of defeating Immortal Exalt Wei Qi. While defeating Immortal Exalt Wei Qi would bring him momentary glory, what came next would be Immortal Exalt Wei Qis hysterical vengeance. That kind of vengeance would not be enough to threaten his life, but it would definitely turn his days in the Observance Heaven City into absolute torture. ...... After leaving themanders estate, Jian Chen directly returned to his generals estate. Jian Chen immediately saw the two disciples from the Immortal Feather sect at the entrance of the estate. They stood to the two sides in low spirits. The two disciples of the Immortal Feather sect seemed to have received some kind of news beforehand. As soon as they saw Jian Chen return, they beamed with emotion. They held back their smiles and sped their fists like they were striking a pose. Senior Chang Yang, youve finally returned. Can we return and cultivate now? Jian Chen frowned slightly. He was displeased. Didnt I say? For the next few thousand years, the two of you will be responsible for guarding the entrance. Chapter 3616: Immortal Crystals Gone

Chapter 3616: Immortal Crystals Gone

W-we have to keep guarding the entrance? The two disciples from the Immortal Feather sect were stunned. This result left them very surprised. Senior Chang Yang, do we really have to keep guarding the entrance? Y-you havent gotten anything wrong, have you? One of the disciples tried to confirm again. He did not even forget to stress. Senior, were both disciples of the Immortal Feather sect. Im obviously aware that youre disciples of the Immortal Feather sect. Its exactly because youre disciples of the Immortal Feather sect that you can stay here. Jian Chen red at the two of them before returning to the generals estate without looking back. Senior Chang Yang, youve finally returned. As soon as he entered the generals estate, Jian Shiyi appeared before Jian Chen. He studied Jian Chen discreetly and asked in a slightly respectful tone, General, was your trip to themanders estate sessful? Of course, it was. I even exchanged opinions with Immortal Exalt Wei Qi, which has actually saved me from many qualms. Jian Chen chuckled. Jian Shiyi was an elder of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. He had quite a good impression of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, so he treated Jian Shiyi in a particrly friendly manner. Of course, the most important reason was because Jian Shiyi truly respected him as a senior. He behaved rather courteously as well, so Jian Chen did not try to alienate Jian Shiyi either. Senior Chang Yang, do the two disciples from the Immortal Feather sect have to keep watching the entrance? Jian Shiyi nced at the entrance and asked softly. Of course! Jian Chen said. I see! Jian Shiyi smiled in understanding as if he had already realised something. Apart from one person imprisoned and Jian Shiyi, there were eight other Hundred Immortal Commandants in Jian Chens generals estate. However, the eight others had yet to meet with Jian Chen even to this day. However, Jian Chen did not care about that. He was unconcerned about his authority as a general as well. All he cared about was the Stainless Qi in the sacrednd. After returning to the estate, Jian Chen sat on the generals throne and faced the empty hall. He held a thumb-sized seal that shone with gorgeous golden light. Jian Chen sat back with his eyes shut gently, learning about the various rules of the Observance Heaven City through the information recorded in the official seal. Theres still a little over a century until the sacrednd opens the next time Jian Chen murmured gently. Through the seal, he had already learnt about the detailed rules regarding the sacrednd. Every level of the hierarchy had a time limit that they could spend in the sacrednd. Of course, that did not include the city lord! In the Observance Heaven City, the city lord could enter the sacrednd freely. There were no time limits during their term. They could cultivate for as long as they wanted until their term ended. As for the vice city lord, they received half a year of cultivation time in the sacrednd for every passing year. Myriad Immortal Commanders would only receive three months each year. Thousand Immortal Generals had a month of cultivation in the sacrednd each year. Hundred Immortal Commandants only had half a month of cultivation in the sacrednd each year. As for soldiers who were the lowest in the hierarchy, they only had a day of cultivation in the sacrednd each year. The sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City would only open once every thousand years. From soldiers to Myriad Immortal Commanders, they had to wait for this day of opening if they wanted to enter the sacrednd. While vice city lords could only spend half their time in the sacrednd, there were no limitations on when they could enter the sacrednd. They could enter it freely like the city lord. I can only umte a month of time in the sacrednd for each year I serve in the Observance Heaven City. In that case, even if I wait until the next opening, Ill only have umted a little over a decade of time in the sacrednd. While they say Stainless Qi is produced in the sacrednd, thises down to chance. If everything goes smoothly, its very easy to obtain a strand of Stainless Qi. If nothing goes smoothly, I wont obtain a single strand of Stainless Qi even if I stay there for ten thousand years. As a result, around a year of cultivation time in the sacrednd is nowhere near enough. Fortunately, the amount of time we can spend in the sacrednd is not fixed. It can be earned through other methods. Service is one of the methods, but rarely are there any battles or wars involving the Observance Heaven City. Its always peaceful, so its very difficult to obtain time by serving the Observance Heaven City. As such, I can only offer up resources in exchange for more time. Jian Chen could not help but smile gently. In terms of resources, he was confident that very few Immortal Emperors throughout the entire Immortals World could rival his wealth. Let alone Immortal Emperors, even some Immortal Exalts would concede to him in terms of wealth. I still have two million five-coloured immortal crystals to collect from the gambling parlour. Just this sum alone has surpassed the entire wealth of some regr Immortal Exalts. Jian Chens smile grew wider. If he subtracted his initial wager of two hundred thousand, he had gained a million and eight hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals with ease. In the next moment, Jian Chen left the generals estate. Through the Illusionary Daemon races mask, he disguised himself, using the appearance that he had used to ce the bet. Then he made his way over to the gambling parlour. After stating his intentions in the gambling parlour, Jian Chen met with the head manager of the gambling parlour very soon, Yu Changkong. Yu Changkong seemed like an old man in his sixties. He gave off the shrewdness of a businessman. He was also one of the Hundred Immortal Commandants of the Observance Heaven City. Yu Changkong immediately recognised Jian Chen as the person who had ced the two-hundred-thousand-five-coloured-immortal-crystal bet. His eyes shone, and his expression immediately became strange. Fellow, pleasee with me to the lounge for special guests. Yu Changkong let out an enthusiastic, professional smile and made an inviting gesture to Jian Chen. Jian Chen frowned slightly. H could sense something from Yu Changkongs demeanour, which gave him an ill omen. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen arrived in a luxurious lounge with Yu Changkong. Fellow, have youe to collect your winnings? Please let me verify your gambling tablet. Yu Changkong smiled. Jian Chen passed a tablet that radiated with the presence of several dozen official seals to Yu Changkong silently. Yu Changkong epted the tablet with both hands. After studying it carefully, he sat down where he was. A powerful barrier rose up, enveloping himpletely. Immediately, Yu Changkongs figure became hazy. Jian Chen stared straight at Yu Changkong with a frown. He could clearly see Yu Changkong clutching his official seal, sliding it over the gambling tablet. He activated the power within his seal and channelled it into the tablet. In just a few seconds, the barrier around Yu Changkong vanished. He passed the gambling tablet in his hand back to Jian Chen and said emotionlessly, Unfortunately, fellow, your gambling tablet cannot be epted. Jian Chen sat there expressionlessly. He nced past the gambling tablet. It was the same tablet as before. The only difference was the several dozen presences from official seals had all vanished. The power from the seals in the tablet was a method to verify the authenticity. Only tablets with the power of official seals would be authentic. Once the power of the seals was gone, it would all be viewed as forgery. I understand your gambling parlour. Your gambling parlour receives the support of so many officials in the Observance Heaven City, so theres obviously nothing wrong with your reputation, nor would you do something that destroys your own store over two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals, yet youve still chosen to do this in the end Looks like you already know who I am, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. His gaze was frigid. He did not try to disguise his fury at all. Yu Changkong stood up and bowed deeply towards Jian Chen. He said helplessly, I truly must apologise. Senior Chang Yang, we cant afford to offend the Immortal Feather sect. Then what about my initial wager of two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals? Jian Chen asked. He was not surprised by how his identity had been exposed. After all, he had prematurely wagered on the least likely winner during the battle of the top six, and he had put in two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals. Coupled with how he intentionally used a series of disguises in theter battle to lower everyones hopes in him winning, he obviously could not hide his actions from the Immortal Feather sect that had carried out a careful investigation. The two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals are also gone, as the two million five-coloured immortal crystals will all be collected by the person who possesses the true gambling tablet, Yu Changkong said helplessly. Chapter 3617: Elder Wen Shan

Chapter 3617: Elder Wen Shan

If theres no pot, then so be it, but you even want to im my initial wager too? Youre going too far. Jian Chens face darkened. Yu Changfengs face was filled with apologies. He bowed deeply towards Jian Chen again and said sternly, I truly must apologise. Senior Chang Yang, we didnt want this either, but the Immortal Feather sect has spoken. We cant defy them. After all, if we refuse, the organisations behind us will probably make a powerful enemy for themselves. At this moment, a powerful energy immediately swept through the ce with a violent shudder. In the next moment, there was a clear crack from Jian Chen. Jian Chen opened his hand with an ugly expression. A memory crystal had already shattered. Apologies, senior Chang Yang. I forgot to tell you beforehand, but this guest room has a special formation. All memory crystals are rendered useless, said Yu Changkong. At this moment, the door to the guest room opened slowly, and an old man walked in. The clothes he wore werepletely woven from the feathers of immortal cranes, giving off a gentle glow. When he saw the old man, a vicious light immediately shed through Jian Chens eyes. This person was the Immortal Monarch from the Immortal Feather sect who had visited him in the inn and demanded for him to hand over the ten recovery pills. Elder Wen Shan, why have youe here all of a sudden? Oh, look at me. Ive actually failed to wee you outside. Please forgive me. Please forgive me. As soon as the elder of the Immortal Feather sect entered the room, Yu Changkongs expression changed. He smiled from ear to ear in a hurry and apologised profusely. Elder Wen Shan from the Immortal Feather sect was only a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. His cultivation came nowhere close to Yu Changkongs, who was already a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. However, it was exactly because he came from the Immortal Feather sect that Yu Changkong treated him with the utmost respect. Elder Yu Changkong, how can you say that? I hope my sudden arrival hasnt disturbed you. Wen Shan smiled gently before ncing at Jian Chen seated in the guest room. His smile immediately became quite strange. With a flip of his hand, a tablet appeared in Wen Shans hand. He passed the tablet over to Yu Changkong and said, Elder Yu Changkong, Ivee to collect the pool. You better give me all two million five-coloured immortal crystals, without a single one missing. Jian Chen looked at the tablet in Wen Shans hand. Intense killing intent immediately shed through his eyes, as the tablet was identical to the one in his hand. The only difference was the tablet in his hand had already lost all of its power from seals, which was equivalent to losing any and all effectiveness. Of all the times he could choose to collect the winnings, he had to choose now, which made Jian Chen understand that his disguise had already fallen through. As such, he simply stopped hiding and recovered his appearance as Chang Yang. He stared at Wen Shan coldly. The Immortal Feather sect is a court of heaven after all. To think you would actually do something so shameless. Youve really renewed my understanding of the sect. I dont understand what youre saying, general Chang Yang. Wen Shan smiled. He nced past the gambling tablet in his hand and said, Oh, are you referring to this item in my possession? Please take a close look, general. Is my tablet authentic or not? On the other hand, youve forged a fake tablet from who knows where and are trying to steal two million five-coloured immortal crystals. Dont you know that each tablet has the power of several dozen official seals and they cant be forged? Wen Shan was filled withcency. He mocked Jian Chen. Two million five-coloured immortal crystals are really nothing to our Immortal Feather sect, but to some people, its probably enough to leave them dancing around frantically. Jian Chen forcefully restrained his urge to kill someone. He stood up and said, My belongings arent that easy to just take from me. And those Thousand Immortal Generals who were an essory to this will pay a heavy price for their actions very soon. With that, Jian Chen turned around and left the gambling parlour, making his way straight towards amanders estate. Elder Wen Shan, given Immortal Emperor Chang Yangs personality, he probably wont take this lying down, Yu Changkong said with worry after Jian Chen had left. Elder Wen Shan of the Immortal Feather sect smiled without any concern. Whatre you afraid of? Even if hes an Immortal Emperor of extraordinary strength, hes still an independent cultivator. What, is an independent cultivator supposed to be able to achieve anything at all? Immortal Exalt Wei Qi sat in the main seat in themanders estate. His eyebrows were firmly locked together. He said sternly, Chang Yang, I really cant assist you with this. The only option is to go and find the city lord, but the city lord basically spends all of his time in the sacrednd cultivating. Its virtually impossible for him to direct any attention towards these trifling affairs. Senior Wei Qi, the gambling parlour has the support of several dozen Hundred Immortal Commandants and Thousand Immortal Generals. You probably know who these people are. Jian Chen stood beneath with his fist sped, showing all the respect that Immortal Exalt Wei Qi deserved. I do know who they are. There are around forty of them in total, with exactly twenty Thousand Immortal Generals. The rest are all Hundred Immortal Commandants with some background. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi looked at Jian Chen while feeling a headache. Dont tell me youre going to go and make trouble for them after asking this? Theyve made me lose two million five-coloured immortal crystals. Of course, I wont let this slide. Senior Wei Qi, please tell me who they are. Very soon, Jian Chen left themanders estate with the full list from Immortal Exalt Wei Qi. He moved through the streets of the Observance Heaven City with an icy gaze before stopping before a generals estate in the end. The Observance Heaven City had a total of fifty generals estates. This generals estate happened to be one of the residences that belonged to one of the other forty-nine Thousand Immortal Generals. Thousand Immortal General Chang Yang has speciallye to visit Immortal Emperor Sen Yang. A resounding voice echoed through the generals estate. In a secret room, Thousand Immortal General Sen Yang suddenly opened his eyes within a secret room. He looked at the entrance of the estate with a hint of seriousness. So hese after all. Immortal Emperor Sen Yang sighed inside. In the next moment, he appeared before Jian Chen like he had teleported. Immortal Emperor Sen Yang was a middle-aged man. He was dressed in golden and violet robes, giving off a sense of nobility. He did not invite Jian Chen into the estate. Instead, he stood at the entrance and looked at Jian Chen. He asked calmly, Fellow Chang Yang, may I ask why you havee? Jian Chen took out the gambling tablet that had lost the power of the seals and said, Do you see this? I think you know why Im here. If Yu Changkong wanted the power of the seals that you deposited into the tablet to vanish, he could only do so with your permission. Immortal Emperor Sen Yang, youve made me lose two million five-coloured immortal crystals. How do you n on settling this debt? Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, you sure are stubborn. You actually came here to haggle about that. Before Immortal Emperor Sen Yang could say anything, a voice filled with vigour rang out from the distance. A middle-aged man in ck robes appeared out of nowhere and stood beside Immortal Emperor Sen Yang. Immortal Emperor Duan Hun, I was originally going to find you next. I didnt expect you toe here yourself. Jian Chen looked at the man in ck robes and sneered. Chapter 3618: Challenge

Chapter 3618: Challenge

Find me? Hmph, Chang Yang, I think youre out of your mind. Immortal Emperor Duan Hun sneered. He waspletely aware of the situation. He obviously knew why Jian Chen was here. Fellow Chang Yang, I do hope you can stop where it is sensible and stop with these foolish actions. As soon as Immortal Emperor Duan Hun had finished speaking, another Immortal Emperor who served as a Thousand Immortal General arrived. He was an old man in white robes who gave off a sagely bearing. Gathering Clouds Master, youvee as well. Immortal Emperor Duan Hun looked at the old man who arrived afterwards and smiled gently. The Gathering Clouds Master nodded towards Immortal Emperor Duan Hun before turning towards Jian Chen to study him. A sharp light shed through Jian Chens eyes. The Gathering Clouds Master was one of the people on his list. What happened to you was peace at a cost. If you continue with your recklessness, you will probably get nothing out of it. Another voice rang out of nowhere after the Gathering Clouds Master. Another Immortal Emperor appeared before Jian Chen, also a Thousand Immortal General. That was not all. Afterwards, Immortal Emperors arrived at Immortal Emperor Sen Yangs generals estate one after another. There were a total of twenty of them. These people all happened to be sponsors of the gambling parlour. With twenty Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors gathered here, an invisible pressure filled the surroundings, enveloping Jian Chen. If any other Immortal Emperor were here, they probably would have shrunken back already, as none of the twenty Immortal Emperors present were as simple as a regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Behind each and every one of them was a peak organisation that possessed an Immortal Exalt. Without any exaggeration, the twenty Immortal Emperors here could represent twenty peak organisations in the Immortals World to a certain extent. However, of all the people they could run into, they just had to run into Jian Chen! Jian Chen scanned past the twenty Immortal Emperors coldly and said, Im certain you all know why Im here. Since thats the case, Ill save my words. Ill give you all two choices right now. The first choice is for you topensate me for my loss of two million five-coloured immortal crystals, and Ill forget about this. Your second choice is that you dontpensate me, but from today onwards, Im afraid you wont be able to get any peace in the Observance Heaven City from today onwards. Hahahaha, Chang Yang, youre only a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, and you want to boast like that before twenty Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors? Dont tell me you actually think you earned your position as a Thousand Immortal General through actual strength? If it werent for the secret treasure that heals you, how would you have been able to im this position with your puny strength? Immortal Emperor Duan Hunughed aloud as soon as Jian Chen said that. He looked towards Jian Chen with undisguised scorn and ridicule. Im right here. Chang Yang, why dont you show me how we wont be able to find any peace anymore? Alright, as you wish. Jian Chen smiled. In the next moment, he took out his official seal and dazzling, golden light bloomed in his hand. He said sternly, Thousand Immortal General Chang Yang formally issues a challenge to Thousand Immortal Emperor Duan Hun. Jian Chen suddenly looked towards Immortal Emperor Duan Hun. His eyes burned with battle intent. Immortal Emperor Duan Hun, are you bold enough to ept it? Immortal Emperor Duan Hun squinted his eyes, which shone coldly. He said sinisterly, You think you can challenge me with just that secret treasure that heals you? Hmph, if thats the case, Ill waste away all of the life energy in that secret treasure of yours. Immortal Emperor Duan Hun epted Jian Chens challenge without batting an eye. At the same time, the neen other Immortal Emperors present all passed some rare heavenly resources or God Tier pills over to Immortal Emperor Duan Hun. Immediately, Jian Chen realised that no matter who he challenged, they would always receive the support of the neen others, and their objective was to exhaust his life energy. Jian Chen only sneered inside regarding this. Even some regr Immortal Exalts could not deplete the energy of the Source of Life, let alone a group of Immortal Emperors. In the next moment, the power of the Observance Heaven City descended and sent Jian Chen and Immortal Emperor Duan Hun into the ancient battlefield. With their departure, the neen Immortal Emperors that had gathered did not leave. Instead, they stayed put and waited quietly. Do you think fellow Duan Hun will actually be able to deplete the energy in the secret treasure? I dont know about that, but I do know that Chang Yangs secret treasure wont have a lot of life energy left. Though, Im more concerned with what the secret treasure is. Its actually so wondrous. If we obtained it, wouldnt it just be overkill? Its a pity that without personally seeing the secret treasure, even we cannot guess what it is. Chang Yang has hidden it away far too well. Even when Immortal Exalt Ji Yun used his Heaven Observation technique from such a close range, he was unable to see through him. The Immortal Emperors were all very leisurely. They were all very curious about Jian Chens secret treasure. They also desired and lusted after it very much, making no attempt to hide it. However, under the rules of the Observance Heaven City, they could only restrain their desires and temptations. However, they did not wait for too long. In a little over half a day, the power of the Observance Heaven City surged, and Jian Chen appeared before them again. However, none of the Immortal Emperors present directed their attention towards Jian Chen. They all looked towards their own side, at the illusionary figure. All of them shuddered inside. That was Immortal Emperor Duan Hun, except he had lost his body, now reduced to a soul. Fellow Duan Hun, you had so many healing resources on you, s-so why did you onlyst half a day? an Immortal Emperor asked in a dumbfounded manner. He was in disbelief. Immortal Emperor Duan Hun was dejected, hovering there without moving like he had just suffered a tremendous setback. His gaze was gloomy. Only he knew that if it were not for the protection of the Observance Heaven City, he would be dead already. Thousand Immortal General Jian Chen formally challenges Immortal Emperor Sen Yang! Immortal Emperor Sen Yang, are you bold enough to ept? Jian Chen seemed a little dishevelled, but he was brimming with vigour, staring straight at Immortal Emperor Sen Yang. Immortal Emperor Sen Yangs expression immediately changed. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he was unable to say anything. Immortal Emperor Duan Huns fate had clearly left him fearful. Dont tell me youre not bold enough, Immortal Emperor Sen Yang? A mighty Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor fears a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor? Jian Chen looked at Immortal Emperor Sen Yang in a provoking manner. Immortal Emperor Sen Yangs face immediately darkened after that. He gritted his teeth and said, Alright, I ept your challenge! Afterwards, Immortal Emperor Duan Hun, who had returned to his senses, also passed the remaining heavenly resources on him to Immortal Emperor Sen Yang. In the next moment, Immortal Emperor Sen Yang and Jian Chen vanished at the same time, entering the ancient battlefield. After around the same time, Jian Chen and Immortal Emperor Sen Yang appeared again. Apart from seeming even more miserable than before, Jian Chen was essentially unscathed. On the other hand, Immortal Emperor Sen Yang had ended up suffering the same fate as Immortal Emperor Duan Hun. His body had been destroyed. Only his soul remained. Thousand Immortal General Jian Chen challenges the Gathering Clouds Master. Jian Chen continued to challenge them. The Gathering Clouds Masters face immediately changed. At this moment, it was not just the Gathering Clouds Master. After witnessing Immortal Emperor Sen Yang and Immortal Emperor Duan Huns fates, the other Immortal Emperors all became heavy-hearted too. They were no longer as optimistic as before. Before any of them had noticed, one of the Immortal Emperors silently vanished, leaving without any hesitation. With a precedent, the others finally let go of their pride and vanished silently as well. Sigh, I better go. Its not like I was the first one to leave. With that thought in mind, the other Immortal Emperors all left. In the blink of an eye, only Immortal Emperor Sen Yang, Immortal Emperor Duan Hun, and the Gathering Clouds Master remained from the initial twenty Immortal Emperors. The others had all left. Chapter 3619: The General’s Edict

Chapter 3619: The Generals Edict

Among the three of them, Immortal Emperor Sen Yang obviously could not leave, as this was his generals estate; this was his territory. As for Immortal Emperor Duan Hun, he had already been reduced to a soul. Under the protection of the Observance Heaven City, he was instead the safest. On the other hand, the Gathering Clouds Master also wanted to leave, but Jian Chen had already issued a challenge to him. If he left now, then that would be fleeing in the face of danger. For all reputable peak Immortal Emperors, probably none of them could ept fleeing from an opponent who was far lower in cultivation. The Gathering Clouds Master nced at Immortal Emperor Duan Hun and Immortal Emperor Sen Yang who had already lost their bodies and were reduced to souls. He was extremely stern. Fellow Chang Yang, are you really going to challenge me? Of course! Jian Chen was resolute. Youve already defeated fellows Sen Yang and Duan Hun. Challenging me will only exhaust your life energy. What benefit do you get out of this? the Gathering Clouds Master said solemnly. He was clearly rather fearful, but he was unable to let go of his pride to decline. He was the strongest great elder of a peak organisation in the Immortals World. He possessed great status and authority. He was an existence only second to the Immortal Exalt ancestors. Oftentimes, a single word or action from him could represent the sect behind him to a certain degree. As a result, his identitypletely forbade him from shirking away, as that would only embarrass the sect behind him. Youve made me lose two million five-coloured immortal crystals. Of course, I have to visit you one by one and settle this debt. My possessions arent that easy to take from me, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. Alright, then I ept your challenge! The Gathering Clouds Master had no choice. He could only ept the battle reluctantly. Even when he already knew the final oue, he could not shrink back. In the next moment, both Jian Chen and the Gathering Clouds Master vanished, entering the ancient battlefield. After the two of them left, several dozen senses of souls hovered through the air. The seventeen Immortal Emperors who had departed earlier all hid in their estates and paid attention to the happenings here through the senses of their souls. Apart from them, there were a few Thousand Immortal Generals that were not on Jian Chens list, also observing what happened here with great interest. They were ready to see a great show, but their fear for Jian Chen also deepened. Despite many of them still looking down on Jian Chen who was only at the Sixth Heavenly Layer and relied on a foreign object to achieve his victories, none of them wanted to provoke a madman for no good reason. In particr, a madman who could create tremendous losses for them. In short, Jian Chens series of actions had truly crafted him a reputation. He had struck respect into the hearts of others, and he had also forged himself some infamy, leaving a permanent impression on all of the Thousand Immortal Generals. Just as expected, the battle between Jian Chen and the Gathering Clouds Master ended before long. The Gathering Clouds Master had also lost his body, reduced to just a soul. Are you satisfied now, fellow Chang Yang? Is this enough to end the grievance between us? the Gathering Clouds Masters soul said feebly. He looked at Jian Chen with deep fear. End the grievance? How can it be that easy? This is only the beginning. Jian Chen smiled coldly before silently vanishing. He had already proceeded to the next generals estate. The Gathering Clouds Masters face immediately became ugly. Even his body had been destroyed already. He had paid a heavy price, yet this was only the beginning? It was not just the Gathering Clouds Master. When they heard that, even Immortal Emperor Sen Yang and Immortal Emperor Duan Hun lost their cool. However, under the rules of the Observance Heaven City, they were truly powerless against Jian Chen. After all, he could basically heal himself endlessly. Thousand Immortal General Chang Yang challenges Immortal Emperor Can Ye! Are you bold enough to ept my challenge? Before long, a resounding voice basically reached almost half of the Observance Heaven City. Jian Chen stood leisurely with his hands behind his back outside a generals estate. What? Thousand Immortal General Chang Yang wants to challenge Immortal Emperor Can Ye? This is a battle between Immortal Emperors. Battles between Immortal Emperors are absolutely spectacr. If we can witness a battle like that, itll be of tremendous benefit to us. Apart from when they contend for the posts, these high-level battles rarely ur in the Observance Heaven City. I dont know whether itll be made public. If its a public battle, then thatll be quite a rare event in the Observance Heaven City. In the next moment, basically the entire Observance Heaven City had been shaken up. The countless immortals staying in the city looked towards a certain generals estate as a great discussion was sparked. In that particr generals estate, Immortal Emperor Can Yes face darkened as he sat inside. He sat on his throne and said nothing at all, entering a dilemma. He had obviously seen Immortal Emperor Sen Yang, Immortal Emperor Duan Hun, and the Gathering Clouds Masters fates. Without any doubt, if he were to face Jian Chen, he would end up suffering the same fate too. Right now, he was truly stuck between a rock and a hard ce. I decline After spending a good moment in turmoil, Immortal Emperor Can Ye said that at the cost of basically all of his energy. He had a darkened face. Declining the challenge was equivalent to admitting that he was weaker than him. Such a matter was not exactly embarrassing when it came to Immortal Exalts or even opponents of the same cultivation. However, the opponent just happened to be a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, far below his cultivation. You decline? Hahaha, youre a mighty Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, the leader of the great elders from the Tremendous Immortal Sect, one of the peak organisations of the Ease Nurturing Heaven, yet youre too afraid to ept the challenge of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor? Looks like your title as the leading great elder of the Tremendous Immortal Sect is just a sham. Jian Chenughed aloud outside the generals estate. Shortly afterwards, he took out his own official seal and wrote an edict. He called out, Eightmandants, answer my call immediately. If you arent here within fifteen seconds, Ill punish you ordingly! The generals edict shot off through the air, immediately arriving in Jian Chens estate. Apart from Jian Shiyi, the expressions of the eight othermandants all changed drastically, but they only hesitated for three seconds. After all, they all vanished, rushing over to Jian Chens side as quickly as they could. In just nine seconds, eight figures appeared behind Jian Chen. They were all Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarchs. Jian Chen turned towards the eight people behind him and smiled slightly. I think youve understood what I was implying. Use your eloquence and express what I want to say through different ways. Keep yelling until Immortal Emperor Can Ye epts my challenge. When they heard that, the eightmandants all turned purple. Outside, they would obviously ignore what Jian Chen said. But this was the Observance Heaven City. Subordinates were unable to defy their superiors ording to the rules of the city! Immortal Emperor Can Ye, dont embarrass the Tremendous Immortal sect. Within the Tremendous Immortal sect, youre the leading great elder. Immortal Emperor Can Ye, youre a reputable figure on the Ease Nurturing Heaven. You have to preserve your dignity no matter what. Immortal Emperor Can Ye, you better not me us. We have no other choice, so please dont take what I say next personally. One of them reached there and suddenly paused. Afterwards, his tone immediately changed as he began cursing loudly. Immortal Emperor Can Ye, youre a piece of trash. Youre a mighty Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, yet youre too afraid to ept a challenge from a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor? Your refusal has left us here, embarrassing ourselves with you. The eightmandants under Jian Chensmand all spoke up. Some of them spoke gently, trying to persuade him earnestly, while others directly exploded with curses, showing no respect at all. Chapter 3620: City Lord Jiang

Chapter 3620: City Lord Jiang

There were also the tenmandants and a thousand soldiers residing in Immortal Emperor Can Yes generals estate. When the various curses reached inside the estate, many of Immortal Emperor Can Yes subordinates had strange expressions. At this moment, all of his subordinates could not help but look towards the central hall. Immortal Emperor Can Ye who sat on the generals throne had already clenched his hands together firmly, such that his nails dug into his flesh. He had paled out of anger as his body shook uncontrobly. The Tremendous Immortal Sect he came from possessed superior status on the Ease Nurturing Heaven. As the leading great elder of the Tremendous Immortal Sect, since when had he been angered like this? And since when had he ever gone through such humiliation? One part of all this made him grind his teeth the most. Under the provocation of these people outside, his avoidance had already led to a damage in reputation to the sect behind him. Shut up! All of you, shut up! Shut your mouth! Shut your mouth! Chang Yang, dont you want a battle? Then Ill face you in battle! In the end, Immortal Emperor Can Ye became truly fed up and rushed out of the generals estate with great fury. With everything that had happened so far, he had no choice but to fight! Even if he were defeated and lost his body, at least that would be better than being insulted like this. When Immortal Emperor Can Ye and Jian Chen were sent into the ancient battlefield at the same time, all the Thousand Immortal Generals in the Observance Heaven City fell silent. In particr, the hearts of the sixteen remaining Thousand Immortal Generals on Jian Chens listpletely sank. I originally thought that just declining would be enough. I didnt expect Chang Yang to actually be so despicable that he would actually try something like this. Which one of us isnt an Immortal Emperor of renown in their respective heaven? Who doesnt possess great authority? And who can afford to suffer such an insult? Sigh, if I had known earlier that Chang Yang was such a troublesome figure, I would have never agreed to the Immortal Feather sects demands. ...... At this moment, the Immortal Emperors were all secretly irritated. Some of them even began to feel regret. But very soon, they reached some kind of agreement and all left their estates, making their way over to Immortal Exalt Wei Qismanders estate. At this moment, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi sat in the main seat within his estate, staring at the Immortal Emperors that had gathered before him with furrowed brows. Wei Qi, Chang Yang is your subordinate. You should rein him in properly. A cold voice rang out of nowhere. Immortal Exalt Sha Xue, another Myriad Immortal Commander, appeared. Apart from Immortal Exalt Sha Xue, the Truepear Immortal Exalt and Immortal Exalt Ji Yun arrived at the same time, also making the same request. They wanted Immortal Exalt Wei Qi to rein in Jian Chen. Faced with threemanders and over a dozen Immortal Emperors of extraordinary backgrounds, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi only felt pained. He was conflicted. Wei Qi, your subordinate has created such a great mess in the Observance Heaven City. Youre responsible too, Immortal Exalt Ji Yun was stern. Senior Wei Qi, please restrain Chang Yang immediately. If he continues issuing his challenges like this, wouldnt the Observance Heaven City fall into mayhem? The Immortal Emperors below all spoke up as well. They could only ce their hopes in Immortal Exalt Wei Qi now. Theres nothing I can do about Chang Yang. You can only try someone else, or go and find the city lord. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi felt deeply helpless when faced with everyones pleas. When they heard that, Immortal Exalt Sha Xue, the Truepeer Immortal Exalt, and Immortal Exalt Ji Yun suddenly narrowed their eyes. There was a smear of surprise in the depths of their eyes. The three of them stared at Immortal Exalt Wei Qi deeply. They began to study him closely. But very soon, the three of them all shuddered inside. They became extremely shocked. They could closely sense that Immortal Exalt Wei Qi seemed to be injured. Cmon, lets find the city lord! the Truepeer Immortal Exalt called out. Shortly afterwards, he vanished with Immortal Exalt Sha Xue and Immortal Exalt Ji Yun. The remaining peak Immortal Exalts all stared at Immortal Exalt Wei Qi with uncertainty. They were obviously aware of what Immortal Exalt Wei Qis words implied, which left them all extremely shocked. No one dared to delve deeply into it. Everyone remained silent in a sensible manner before following the threemanders to the city lords estate. Outside the city lords estate, the Truepeer Immortal Exalt, Immortal Exalt Sha Xue, and Immortal Exalt Ji Yun gathered together. Gazing at the majestic city lords estate before them, a hint of hesitation appeared in their eyes at the same time. Are we really going to find senior Jiang over this? Its said that ever since senior Jiang arrived in the Observance Heaven City, hes remained in the sacrednd to cultivate. If we disturb senior Jiangs cultivation over something as insignificant as this, that wont be good, Immortal Exalt Ji Yun said rather hesitantly. Jiang Pingtian was no ordinary figure. Despite both being Immortal Exalts, Jiang Pingtian was an existence that Immortal Exalt Ji Yun could only look up to. When they heard that, Immortal Exalt Sha Xue and the Truepeer Immortal Exalts eyes began to flicker. They became rather hesitant. But very soon, Immortal Exalt Sha Xue gritted his teeth and said resolutely, Since weve promised the Immortal Feather sect, then we should do everything that we can, or well just incur the displeasure of the Immortal Feather sect. And, this is a fantastic opportunity for us to establish ties with the Immortal Feather sect. How can we let such a great opportunity slip by? After hearing that, the Truepeer Immortal Exalt and Immortal Exalt Ji Yun who were originally hesitating both became determined. The Immortal Feather sect was a court of heaven after all. They were basically a tremendous existence that could stand supreme in a world, so they obviously became a target that many peak organisations in the Immortals World sucked up to. With that in mind, the three Immortal Exalts stopped hesitating and took out theirmanders seals. As upper echelon of the Observance Heaven City, they obviously possessed the method to directly contact the city lord. As long as more than half of the fivemanders activated their seals at the same time, then even if the city lord was cultivating in the sacrednd, he would receive their message without any hindrance. Im right here. If youre looking for me, you can directlye in. Right as the three of them were about to activate their seals to contact Jiang Pingtian, his voice suddenly rang out from the city lords estate. When they heard that, Immortal Exalt Ji Yun, Immortal Exalt Sha Xue, and the Truepeer Immortal Exalt were all surprised, but in the next moment, they directly entered the city lords estate. The Immortal Emperors who had just reached the city lords estate followed them in closely. Within the majestic city lords estate, Jiang Pingtians soul clone sat on the city lords throne with his eyes gently shut. He gave off a sense of gravitas that enveloped the entire estate. Below, the three Immortal Exalts and the Immortal Emperors all bowed towards Jiang Pingtian politely. Before Jiang Pingtian, all of them halted their haughtiness. In particr, some of the Immortal Emperors were even afraid of breathing too loudly. They lowered their heads deeply. Chapter 3621: The Opposite Result

Chapter 3621: The Opposite Result

Jiang Pingtian sat on his throne with his eyes shut. He slowly opened his eyes as a faint smile formed on his lips. He scanned past the three Immortal Exalts and the Immortal Emperors beneath him slowly and said, Youve all gathered in my estate as such a great group today. So what brings you here to me? Immortal Exalt Sha Xue, Immortal Exalt Ji Yun, and the Truepeer Immortal Exalt nced at one another. After a moment of silence, Immortal Exalt Sha Xue said, City lord, wevee because of Chang Yang. Chang Yang has consecutively challenged multiple Thousand Immortal Generals of the Observance Heaven City. So far, all of them have already lost their bodies. His actions have severely disrupted the order of the Observance Heaven City. Please punish Chang Yang. Please punish Chang Yang. Immortal Exalt Ji Yun, the Truepeer Immortal Exalt, and the Immortal Emperors all bowed towards the city lord after Immortal Exalt Sha Xue finished speaking. All of you have actuallye for Chang Yang. Jiang Pingtian continued to smile as before. Then tell me why Chang Yang is challenging you. When they heard that, the Thousand Immortal Emperors all stopped breathing. They looked at one another. For a moment, they all had no idea how to respond. It was not like they could confess that they had worked together against Chang Yang, using their authority to strip him of two million five-coloured immortal crystals, right? Senior Jiang, I dont believe this is important. Regardless of the reason why Chang Yang is challenging the Thousand Immortal Generals, this must stop. Otherwise, if another Thousand Immortal General or Hundred Immortal Commander of overwhelming strength appears in the future, wouldnt everyone also upying a post be in danger? Everyone will face the risk of losing their bodies. As a result, I believe that Chang Yang must be stopped regardless of the reason, the Truepeer Immortal Exalt said. He avoided the entire reason for why this had urred cleverly, acting as if he was thinking about the greatest good. Senior Truepeer is correct. Chang Yang hasnt broken any rules of the Observance Heaven City, but his actions are extremely detrimental to the development and stability of the city. Please senior Jiang, you must severely punish Chang Yang. The Thousand Immortal Generals behind them all spoke up. Jiang Pingtian looked at them with the same smile the entire time as if everything unfolding before him was just a show, while he was the onlooker. Fetch Chang Yang for me immediately! Jiang Pingtian suddenly said. The Thousand Immortal Generals never expected Jiang Pingtian to summon Chang Yang. Their expressions all became extremely fascinating. Once Chang Yang arrived, wouldnt everything be exposed? City lord Jiang there doesnt seem to be a need to summon Chang Yang. After some hesitation, an Immortal Emperor with a sizable background said carefully. Jiang Pingtian stared at him cheerfully and smiled. Why not? We have to hear what Chang Yang thinks, wouldnt you say? Senior Jiang, I represent the Rising Immortal sect of the Conquering Judgement Heaven. Please directly punish Chang Yang. Senior Jiang, I represent the Divine Sect of Lightning Control from the Sect Adrift Heaven. Please directly punish Chang Yang. Senior Jiang, I represent the Schrly Attainment Heaven The Thousand Immortal Emperors all went out of their way to name the organisations behind them reluctantly. Most of these organisations paled inparison to the Jiang family, but a small number basically stood on equal grounds as them. At this moment, over a dozen organisations had banded together. They believed that the force they formed was enough to frighten the Jiang family. However, Jiang Pingtian shook his head gently and said steadily, Its not that Im looking down on you. While you do possess some authority in your organisations, youre nowhere close to representing the organisations behind you. With that, the Immortal Emperors that had already made onest gamble became ashen. In a certain generals estate within the Observance Heaven City, there was a pulse of space. Jian Chen and Immortal Emperor Can Ye appeared. Their battle had alreadye to an end in the ancient battlefield. Immortal Emperor Can Ye faced the same fate as the Gathering Clouds Master, Immortal Emperor Sen Yang, and Immortal Emperor Duan Hun. His body was destroyed, and only his soul survived under the protection of the Observance Heaven City. Chang Yang, therell be a day when I make you pay a heavy price for destroying my body. Immortal Emperor Can Yes soul hovered in the air. His eyes shone with hatred as he ground his teeth. Jian Chen simply smiled at Immortal Emperor Can Yes threat. He ignored itpletely. He wanted revenge? He had to find him first. If he did not even know who he was, then why mention revenge at all? The city lord summons Thousand Immortal General Chang Yang. Go to the city lords estate immediately! At this moment, a dignified voice rang out in Jian Chens ear. Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly. He turned towards the city lords estate before suddenly vanishing. In just a few seconds, Jian Chen arrived at the city lords estate. Gazing at Jiang Pingtian who sat on the throne, his heart fluctuated. He had never seen Jiang Pingtian before, but he had heard much about him. Not only was he the greatest expert of the Pr Jade Heaven, but he was ate Immortal Exalt. Even across the entire Immortals World, Jiang Pingtian could be regarded as one of the few supreme experts. After all, there were only a handful ofte Immortal Exalts in both the Immortals World and the Saints World. Greetings, senior Jiang! Jian Chen bowed. Jian Chens arrival immediately made the Truepeer Immortal Exalt, Immortal Exalt Ji Yun, and Immortal Exalt Sha Yun almost lose theirposure. They had already noticed that the situation seemed to be getting out of control. As for the Thousand Immortal Generals, they were unsettled inside. After all, tampering with a persons gambling tablet was nothing glorious. Jiang Pingtian looked at Jian Chen. The depths of his eyes hid a shred of undetectable intrigue. Chang Yang, tell me, why do you challenge these Thousand Immortal Generals one after another? Dont tell me you have some grievance of life or death with them? Its not exactly a grievance of life or death, but they refuse to give me the two million five-coloured immortal crystals that they owe me Afterwards, Jian Chen told him everything that had happened truthfully. Jiang Pingtians expression never changed the entire time. He looked at the Thousand Immortal Generals and asked, Is there any falsehood to what Chang Yang said? None of the Thousand Immortal Generals said anything, as they could neither admit nor deny it. It all depended on whose side Jiang Pingtian stood on. Since you say nothing, then Ill take it as silent admission. Jiang Pingtian sighed, looking at them in disappointment. Look at you. Youre all people of status. Even if you im those five-coloured immortal crystals, you only end up with so much after splitting it. Given your statuses, you arentcking this puny amount of resources. Why must you work against your conscience and do something that brings you disgrace? You truly are disgracing the organisations behind you. The peak Immortal Emperors were left with flushed faces from Jiang Pingtians words. Its a miscalction! With all of the developments so far, Immortal Exalt Ji Yun, Immortal Exalt Sha Yun, and the Truepeer Immortal Exalt all felt very helpless. They had mistaken the side that Jiang Pingtian stood on. They originally thought that the influence they formed from gathering so many people here would be enough to sway Jiang Pingtian to their side, but they never imagined that Jiang Pingtian would not buy it at all. Fellow Jiang, you really cant me them, as I told them to do that. Right when the Immortal Emperors had no idea about how to respond, an elderly voice rang out from outside. The Wayless Immortal Exalt of the Immortal Feather sect swaggered inside, directly arriving in the city lords estates main hall. The Wayless Immortal Exalts arrival immediately allowed the Immortal Emperors to see a glimmer of hope. They all let out a sigh of relief inside. With the Wayless Immortal Exalt here in person, what happened next no longer had anything to do with them. It woulde down to how Jiang Pingtian and the Wayless Immortal Exalt shed. In terms of strength, the Wayless Immortal Exalt was only an early Immortal Exalt. He obviously came nowhere close to Jiang Pingtian. However, the Immortal Feather sect stood behind him! Chapter 3622: The City Lord’s Favouritism

Chapter 3622: The City Lords Favouritism

Inside the majestic hall, over a dozen Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Thousand Immortal Commanders sped their fists towards the Wayless Immortal Exalt. Their actions had a hint of ttery towards him. Even when they possessed extraordinary strength and were all Immortal Emperors of renown, they still desired to establish ties with the Immortal Feather sect very much deep down. The Truepeer Immortal Exalt, Immortal Exalt Sha Xue, and Immortal Exalt Ji Yun all sped their fists at the Wayless Immortal Exalt, nodding to send him their regards. City lord Jiang Pingtian was calm. There was a faint sense of indifference in his eyes as if the Wayless Immortal Exalts arrival had not affected him at all. Junior Wayless greets fellow Jiang! The Wayless Immortal Exalt sped his fist towards Jiang Pingtian. Although he referred to himself as a junior, he referred to Jiang Pingtian as a fellow and not a senior. That meant the Wayless Immortal Exalt was only putting on a show of respect, but deep down inside, he had already ced himself on the same level as Jiang Pingtian. He was an early Immortal Exalt, yet he believed he possessed the same status as ate Immortal Exalt. That was already a form of great disrespect. You can spare the gestures of courtesy! Jiang Pingtian was calm. He was not concerned by the Wayless Immortal Exalts rudeness. He stared at the Wayless Immortal Exalt in interest and feigned surprise. Wayless, I just heard that you requested them to rob Chang Yang of his two million five-coloured immortal crystals? The Wayless Immortal Exalt frowned and said in some displeasure, Fellow Jiang, we didnt rob Chang Yang of two million five-coloured immortal crystals- As soon as the Wayless Immortal reached there, he was interrupted by Jiang Pingtian. Jiang Pingtian shook his head with a smile. Chang Yang earned the two million five-coloured immortal crystals through his wager. Part of it even amounts to the initial capital he ced down. In the end, not only has he received nothing at all, but the pool that originally belonged to him and even the initial capital that he staked had ended up in your hands. Are you really trying to say that you didnt steal it? When he heard Jiang Pingtians words, Jian Chen eased up significantly, as he could tell from Jiang Pingtians attitude that he did not stand on the Immortal Feather sects side like the fivemanders of the Observance Heaven City. Fortunately, the city lord of the Observance Heaven City is someone who can uphold justice. Jian Chen rejoiced inside. If even the city lord of the Observance Heaven City stood with the Immortal Feather sect, then he would really be out of options. As for finding the artifact spirit, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City would basically never concern itself with these trivial matters ording to his understanding of the city. The Truepeer Immortal Exalt, Immortal Exalt Ji Yun, and Immortal Exalt Sha Xue also became solemn. They had already realised Jiang Pingtians stance on this issue from what he said. The Wayless Immortal Exalts expression changed. He had been left rather speechless by Jiang Pingtians retort. A hint of resentment gradually rose up in the depths of his eyes. He sped his fist towards Jiang Pingtian and said, Fellow Jiang, this is a matter between our Immortal Feather sect and Chang Yang. Please do not interfere with it. We can handle it ourselves. Its not that I insisted on interfering. Instead, your people proactively came to my estate. You better not twist the truth here. Jiang Pingtian smiled gently. Afterwards, he paused and looked at Jian Chen before continuing, I indeed have no right to interfere in the grievance between your Immortal Feather sect and Chang Yang. However, I have the right to resolve the matter between him and the Thousand Immortal Generals of the Observance Heaven City as the city lord. Jiang Pingtian nced past the Thousand Immortal Generals and asked, Is it true or false that Chang Yang wagered two hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals? Seeing how the Immortal Emperors kept their heads lowered in silence, Jiang Pingtian shook his head with a gentle sigh. All of you are people of reputation, only a step away from Immortal Exalt. Dont tell me you dont even have the courage to admit something as small as this? Did he, or did he not? Tell me! Jiang Pingtians tone immediately became harsh. The Thousand Immortal Generals all became bright-red. After hesitating for a good while, someone finally stood forward and admitted it. They could hide this from the people below, but they could not hide this from the people above. Once the city lord began investigating the matter seriously, it would be very easy for him to get to the bottom of it. As a result, not only would lies bepletely ineffective, it would only disgrace them even more in the very end. The Wayless Immortal Exalts face became ugly. The Truepeer Immortal Exalt, Immortal Exalt Ji Yun, and Immortal Exalt Sha Xue also entered a dilemma. Before them was Jiang Pingtian and behind them was the Immortal Feather sect. They could not afford to offend either of them. Thousand Immortal General Sen Yang, Thousand Immortal General Duan Hun, Thousand Immortal General Gathering Clouds, Thousand Immortal General Can Ye,e to the city lords estate immediately! Jiang Pingtian gazed outside the estate and personally summoned the four Immortal Emperors. In the next moment, the four Immortal Emperors who had their bodies destroyed by Jian Chen all appeared in the city lords estate, sping their hands and bowing towards Jiang Pingtian at the front. Apart from them, Jiang Pingtian had also summoned over twenty Hundred Immortal Commandants. They all gathered in the city lords estate. These twenty Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Thousand Immortal Generals and the twenty-odd Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch Hundred Immortal Commandants backed the gambling parlour. The manager of the gambling parlour, Yu Changkong, was among them too. He avoided Jian Chens gaze. In the depths of his eyes, there was a deep sense of fear. Four Immortal Emperors had lost their bodies, only surviving as souls. If the city lord had not interfered today, he did not have any doubts that probably none of the remaining Thousand Immortal Generals would be spared. He had truly witnessed Chang Yangs viciousness and madness. The Wayless Immortal Exalt seemed to have guessed what Jiang Pingtian was about to do. His face had already darkened. The Hundred Immortal Commandants who arrived afterwards originally had no idea what was going on, but when they saw the ugly faces of the Immortal Emperors, they clearly noticed something, and their hearts all sank. At this moment, Jiang Pingtian said slowly and vigorously, Since everyone is present, then I hereby exercise my authority as the city lord of the Observance Heaven City. I order you to return Chang Yangs two million five-coloured immortal crystals within three days. When they heard that, all of their faces changed. One of the Hundred Immortal Commandants stuttered, C-city lord, the two million five-coloured immortal crystals arent with us. They arent with you, but they were lost because of you, so you need to take full responsibility. Youllpensate him with the two million five-coloured immortal crystals from your own pocket. Its not a small sum, but you can muster that much if the several dozen of you pool your resources together, Jiang Pingtian ignored the Wayless Immortal Exalts sunken face and continued. Afterwards, he turned towards Jian Chen and asked, Chang Yang, are you satisfied with this? Im extremely satisfied. Thank you for upholding justice, senior. Jian Chen sped his fist. Fellow Jiang, its a little inappropriate for you to do this. Have you ever considered how our Immortal Feather sect would feel about this? the Wayless Immortal Exalt said with a darkened expression. He had gone to such great lengths to finally teach Jian Chen a small lesson under the strict rules of the Observance Heaven City, yet in the blink of an eye, it had been reversed by Jiang Pingtian. How could he ept this? Wayless, are you aware that your actions are actually bringing disgrace to the Immortal Feather sects name? Jiang Pingtian stopped smiling and stared at the Wayless Immortal Exalt. The Immortal Feather sect is a mighty court of heaven. Theyre a supreme existence that countless people across the entire Immortals World look up to. They should possess tremendous tolerance and the integrity of forgiveness. How can they do what youve done just for a moment of victory, abusing your power and oppressing others? Your actions have already clearly demonstrated to the world that your Immortal Feather sect refuses to lose in anything, even in the smallest trifles. Wayless, Im not criticising you, but your actions truly do bring disgrace to the Immortal Feather sect. If you still refuse to open your eyes to this fact, then Ill be forced to write a letter to fellow Thousand Daggeraxe of the Immortal Feather sect and tell him exactly what has happened here in detail. When he heard him mention fellow Thousand Daggeraxe, the Wayless Immortal Exalts face immediately changed. Among the many ancestors of the Immortal Feather sect, the Wayless Immortal Exalt ranked at the bottom. He possessed the least status. Meanwhile, the fellow Thousand Daggeraxe that Jiang Pingtian spoke of possessed substantial status among the ancestors of the Immortal Feather sect. At the same time, he was ate Immortal Exalt! Chapter 3623: The Dust Settles

Chapter 3623: The Dust Settles

The fellow Thousand Daggeraxe that Jiang Pingtian spoke of clearly had an extremely strong deterrent influence over the Wayless Immortal Exalt. As a result, when he heard that Jiang Pingtian would write a letter to the Thousand Daggeraxe Ancestor, the Wayless Immortal Exalt was unable to utter a single threat anymore. He stood there as his expression changed multiple times. In the end, he let out a cold snort before turning around and leaving the city lord''s estate without uttering a single word. The group of Thousand Immortal Generals and Hundred Immortal Commandants in the city lord''s estate were originally still waiting for the Wayless Immortal Exalt to stand up for them. In the end, the Wayless Immortal Exalt just left like this, which immediately left many of them ashen. "Since this has already been resolved, you''re free to go." Jiang Pingtian waved his hand as he sat on the city lord''s throne. Shortly afterwards, he looked towards Jian Chen. A strange light flickered in the depths of his eyes. "Chang Yang, don''t go challenging them without reason now. In three days'' time, if they still haven''t returned the two million five-coloured immortal crystals to you, you''re more than wee toe and find me. I''ll settle the matter for you." Jiang Pingtians words extinguished thest bit of hope in the Thousand Immortal Generals and Hundred Immortal Commandants'' hearts without any doubt. Jiang Pingtian had actually begun paying attention to this matter personally, so it would be useless no matter what kind of excuses they came up with to try and get out of this. With so many people responsible for paying two million five-coloured immortal crystals, they could amass that amount, but it still made them bleed inside. Jian Chen rejoiced, thanking Jiang Pingtian once again. Afterwards, Jian Chen returned to his estate and remained there, patiently waiting for the result in three days'' time. The eight Hundred Immortal Commandants that Jian Chen had ordered to stir up a ruckus returned as well. They resided in their pavilions with very ugly expressions. However, they would all nce towards the central residence from time to time with gazes possessing a deep sense of fear. Challenging four Immortal Emperors one after another and destroying their bodies without any regard had allowed them to understand a fact very well. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang was not one to be trifled with. On the next day after Jian Chens return to his estate, elder Wen Shan of the Feather arrived in the general''s estate and personally handed a Space Ring over to Jian Chen. "There is a total of two million five-coloured immortal crystals in there. I''m returning it all today." Despite only being an Immortal Monarch, elder Wen Shan did not feel any fear before Jian Chen at all. He said rather coldly, "Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, the Thousand Immortal Generals and the Hundred Immortal Commandants don''t owe you anything now." Jian Chen fiddled around with the Space Ring. He had already sent the senses of his soul inside, discovering mountainous piles of immortal crystals. The five-coloured immortal crystals only made up for a small portion of the total. The rest were all four-coloured, three-coloured, two-coloured, one-coloured, and supreme grade immortal crystals. However, all of the immortal crystals did indeed sum up to two million five-coloured immortal crystals in value. And I had thought your Feather would take these two million five-coloured immortal crystals of mine for yourself before getting the people behind the gambling parlour to pay out of their own pockets to cover my loss. Jian Chen sneered. It''s only two million five-coloured immortal crystals. That''s nothing to our Feather. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, the ancestor has told me to convey a message to you. Once you leave the Observance Heaven City, you better be careful. No one who''s bold enough to offend the Feather has ever ended up in good shape. Elder Wen Shan turned around and left after saying that. Hmph, the Feather! Jian Chen sneered. He gazed in the direction that elder Wen Shan had vanished off into. Intense killing intent shed through his eyes. Over the next period of time, the Observance Heaven Citypletely settled down. Jian Chen remained in his estate in secluded cultivation, patiently waiting for the day when the sacrednd opened up. While he had gotten some peace, the Thousand Immortal Generals of the Observance Heaven City could still closely recall the shock he had created. However, they were more concerned about the secret that basically allowed him to heal instantly. The many Thousand Immortal Generals of the Observance Heaven City had gathered together several times privately. They invited Immortal Emperor Duan Hun, the Gathering Clouds Immortal Emperor, Immortal Emperor Sen Yang, and Immortal Emperor Can Ye, asking them about their battle experiences with Jian Chen. It was not just them. Even Jian Chen''s superior, Immortal Exalt Wei Qi, had received the visits of multiple Immortal Exalts. Even the Wayless Ancestor of the Feather had personally visited Immortal Exalt Wei Qi, asking about this matter. I don''t know what Chang Yang''s secret treasure is. I can''t even be certain about whether it''s a treasure or not. It might be something else. In short, when I shed against him, I felt like he was shrouded in mist the entire time. No matter what I tried, I was unable to peer into his body and see the secret hiding inside. However, when I fought against him, I had no confidence in being able to defeat him, as he''s basically unkible. Immortal Emperor Wei Qi did not hide the details of his battle against Jian Chen at all. He gave the same answer to every Immortal Exalt who tried investigating Jian Chen. However, the peace of the Observance Heaven Citysted for only a month before being set alight with enthusiasm again by stirring news. Another position among the Thousand Immortal Generals had opened up. The Observance Heaven City would hold anotherpetition for a Thousand Immortal General''s post in a decade''s time. Jian Chen was also rmed by this piece of news as he cultivated in the general''s estate, but when he heard of it, a figure immediately shed through his head. Ye Qingyun! Ye Qingyun had opened an ancient legacy from the previous aeon, and he had once told Jian Chen that he was determined to be a Thousand Immortal General this generation. Coupled with his strength that was already exceptional, Jian Chen immediately thought of him when an empty position appeared among the Thousand Immortal Generals. If no new supreme Immortal Emperors appear during the nextpetition, then it''s extremely likely for Ye Qingyun toe first. As for Xia Mingtian of the Feather, I''ve already destroyed his body, so it''spletely impossible for him to recover in such a short amount of time, Jian Chen thought as his eyes flickered with uncertainty. Ye Qingyun was so desperate to be a Thousand Immortal General during this general, such that he even refused to wait a few thousand years. He would not even mind paying such a great price, which immediately piqued his curiosity. After all, getting a Thousand Immortal General to step down was anything but easy. The price was not someone that a regr person could pay. Several yearster, thepetition for the Thousand Immortal General''s post formally began. Without any surprises, Ye Qingyun also participated in thepetition. Jian Chen emerged from his estate and arrived at the gambling parlour again, wanting to wager on Ye Qingyun and make another killing. However, when he saw Ye Qingyun''s payoff, he gave up on that idea without any second thought. Ye Qingyun had already participated in thepetitionst time. Everyone had witnessed his strength, so countless immortals wagered on him winning in every round of battle. As a result, the payoff for gambling on Ye Qingyun was pitifully low. Thepetition raged on like fire, and the Observance Heaven City became bustling once more. Many immortals even specially paid immortal crystals to enter the city just to see the battles between the Immortal Emperors, hoping to get some sort of inspiration. Jian Chen remained in his estate, observing the battle from afar. At the same time, he witnessed even more supreme Immortal Emperors. Finally, after many years, thepetition for the post came to a formal close. Unsurprisingly, Ye Qingyun ingested another pill simr to the fleshly core in the final battle, using the strength that came from temporarily stepping into the realm of Immortal Exalts to achieve the final victory. Chapter 3624: The Sacred Land Opens

Chapter 3624: The Sacred Land Opens

Thepetition for the Thousand Immortal Generals position came to a close. Ye Qingyun also imed his spot as he wished. In the city lords estate of the Observance Heaven City, the Master of Fire Virtue sat in the side hall that belonged to him as the vice city lord. He looked at Ye Qingyun in the distant sky who was merging with the official seal. He felt some dness as he murmured to himself, Since youve sessfully obtained the Thousand Immortal Generals post, hopefully you will seed in bing an Immortal Exalt within the next few thousand years. Dont let down my hopes. After all, this position did note easily. ...... Only after Ye Qingyun became a Thousand Immortal General did the Observance Heaven City finally enter a long period of peace. The colossal city operated quietly ording to its own methods. There were no potential threats to public order within the Observance Heaven City, as all immortals that entered the city understood the rules of the ce. Even people from powerful courts of heaven did not dare to fight within the city. As a result, Jian Chen spent his time in the Observance Heaven City with a lot of leisure. He spent all of his time cultivating, basically never being disturbed. He was not the only one. All of the experts who took posts in the Observance Heaven City, ranging from Godking soldiers to Immortal Exalt Myriad Immortal Commanders, or even the city lord, were no different. After all these years, the Observance Heaven City had already be a holynd for cultivation in everyones hearts! As for the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City, it mechanically followed the rules that its master had set down in the past, operating the city quietly. Time flew by like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already spent over a century in secluded cultivation in the Observance Heaven City. During this century, he spent his entire timeprehending the Laws of the Sword, attempting to make another breakthrough and hence reach the eighteenthyer of the Chaotic Body. However, at his realm of cultivation, each step forward came with tremendous difficulty. The resistance and hardships he encountered could not bepared to the lower realms of cultivation. As a result, even after over a century of secludedprehension, Jian Chen had not made any progress with the Laws of the Sword. After all,pared to the other Immortal Emperors who had spent hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years to reach their current heights, he was already an unprecedented genius of unrivalled talent to achieve his current aplishments in less than ten thousand years. On this day, Jian Chen suddenly opened his eyes as he cultivated in seclusion in the generals estate. A hint of joy and eagerness shed through his eyes. At this moment, he had received a piece of news that he had been waiting for the entire time from the Thousand Immortal Generals seal. Today was the day of opening for the sacrednd! The sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City opened once every thousand years. If he missed today, then he would have to wait another one thousand years. Jian Chen opened his hand. The seal dazzling with golden light rose up from his hand. He formed a hand sign with his fingers that he sent into the seal. In the next moment, the seal erupted with light. Dazzling golden light filled every inch of the generals estate before wrapping around Jian Chen and immediately taking him away. After Jian Chen vanished, more than half of the ten Hundred Immortal Commandants also took out their seals in the generals estate before vanishing, having been sent off to the same space by the power of the Observance Heaven City. ...... All Jian Chen saw was a blur before his eyes. In the next moment, he had already arrived in a grey space. The colour grey ruled over everything in this space. As far as the eye could see, all of thendscape, all of the vegetation, had been dyed grey. Basically all of the Thousand Immortal Generals holding posts in the Observance Heaven City arrived by his side. The rest were all Hundred Immortal Commandments and Godking soldiers. Immortal Emperor Duan Hun, Can Ye, Gathering Clouds, and Sen Yang whose bodies he had destroyed a century ago were also present. They had already recovered their bodies, but their reconstructed bodies clearly had yet topletely merge with their souls in such a short amount of time. As a result, their actions seemed stiff as if their reconstructed bodies still did not listen to them properly. However, Jian Chen discovered that they all seemed grey to him. Some of these people clearly wore clothes of all different shades. Some of them even glowed, but without any exception, it all turned grey in this space. Even the white robes that he wore had be grey robes. This space has no colour? Jian Chen wondered to himself. Shortly afterwards, he shifted his gaze away from them and began studying the surroundings. In the next moment, his mind suddenly shuddered. His eyes narrowed slightly, staring straight ahead. At the end of his view, he saw an ancient city, radiating with a mighty presence like an ancient beast prowling on the ground silently. Enveloped by the grey, the entire ce seemed like a ghost city. However, the ancient city was extremely familiar to Jian Chen, as it was identical to the Observance Heaven City. The only difference was that the ancient city stood on the ground upside down. Jian Chen took out his seal and learnt about all the relevant details through it. The entrance to the sacrednd is in the city lords estate. I need to cross through a secret path in the city lords estate that leads straight underground? Jian Chens gaze slowly moved upwards from the upside down city lords estate beforending on the underground part of the city. As the city was upside down, the underground part hung in the sky. As Jian Chen studied the grey Observance Heaven City, the Thousand Immortal Generals next to him had already begun to move. These people were clearly familiar with the entire process already. They turned into blurs and shot towards the city lords estate, vanishing from view very quickly. The Hundred Immortal Commandants and soldiers located behind Jian Chen did not hesitate either. They also made their way towards the city lords estate. Jian Chen gathered his mind and vanished with a thought. He directly appeared near the entrance of the city lords estate like he had teleported. I can use the Laws of Space. My Laws of the Sword arent affected either. My strength hasnt been restrained in this space. However, Ive only been in the Observance Heaven City for a little over a century. I only have around a decade of time in the sacrednd this time Jian Chen calcted how much time he had before vanishing into the city lords estate. With the guidance of the seal, it was impossible for Jian Chen to get lost. He found the secret passageway in the city lords estate very soon before venturing underground. It was underground, but he was technically flying up. After going through the long passageway, Jian Chen arrived in the so-called underground area of the Observance Heaven City very soon. However, what unfurled before his eyes was a colossal space. Everything was grey, and the entire ce was empty. Only nine giant stone pirs stood in the very centre. Jian Chen could sense very clearly that the space was filled with a strange presence. Under this presence, his entire body immediately gave off a sense offort as if all of his pores had opened up and were breathing in deeply. It was not just his body. Even his soul fell lighter. Dont tell me this presence is Stainless Qi? Jian Chen thought to himself. By now, a group of Godking soldiers had already arrived in this space. They scattered apart and found their own ces to sit down and meditate, entering a state of cultivation. There were many people who gathered around the nine stone pirs and shed against one another. The final victors each imed a stone pir before sitting down on the top to cultivate. What permeates this space still cant be considered as true Stainless Qi. Its just some presence produced by Stainless Qi. Jian Chen realised what was going on. He did not remain on thisyer. Instead, he found an entry at the end of the space and entered the next level. Chapter 3625: Making Offerings

Chapter 3625: Making Offerings

Very soon, Jian Chen entered the second level of the sacrednd. The space there seemed no different from the previous level. It was empty like before and barren. It covered an extremely vast stretch of area. However, only eight stone pirs stood in the very centre of the space. Apart from that, the presence from the Stainless Qi that permeated this space was slightly heavier than the previous. This was the second floor of the sacrednd. Basically everyone who remained on this floor were Hundred Immortal Commandants that had reached Immortal Monarch. There were also a small number of Godking soldiers mixed among them. Through the limited information recorded in the official seal, Jian Chen learnt that the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City had a total of nine floors. Godkings soldiers cultivated on the first floor. Hundred Immortal Commandants were on the second floor. Thousand Immortal Generals were on the third floor. Apart from that, if they had made contributions to the Observance Heaven City and umted sufficient merit, they could exchange this merit for the opportunity to enter higher spaces. Offering some special heavenly resources to the Observance Heaven City was also a form of contribution. With enough merit, they could also enter the higher spaces. Even their time spent in the sacrednd could be increased through those two methods. The higher up among the nine floors, the heavier the presence of Stainless Qi. At the same time, the chances of obtaining Stainless Qi would increase drastically. That was because Stainless Qi appeared randomly among the nine floors at random times. Some people would spend ten thousand years waiting arduously in the sacrednd, only to never see even a glimpse of Stainless Qi. They could only sense the presence left behind by the Stainless Qi. However, there were also some people who woulde across a strand of Stainless Qi in just a century! Jian Chen flew through the second floor and made his way towards the entrance of the third floor. Along the way, he carefully observed the surroundings, afraid of missing out on any Stainless Qi. However, by the time he reached the entrance to the third floor, he did not discover any Stainless Qi at all. Instead, he had run across quite a few Hundred Immortal Commandants scattered on this floor. These Hundred Immortal Commandants basically all found a peaceful ce of their own before sitting down on the ground. Most of them did not seem to have any hopes about obtaining any Stainless Qi. They all were satisfied with absorbing the special presence in the surroundings. The presence came nowhere close to Stainless Qi, but it still had extremely significant benefits to them. It was very difficult for the outside world to provide a benefit like this. Boom! Boom! Boom! From the centre of the second floor, deafening rumbles rang out endlessly. Several dozen Hundred Immortal Commandants were locked in an intense battle around the eight stone pirs, contending for the right to im them. Jian Chen did not stay for too long. He passed through the region where energy wreaked havoc without any obstruction and entered the third floor. As soon as he arrived, Jian Chen discovered over twenty Thousand Immortal Generals scattered across the area. The stone pirs in the centre also went from eight to seven. By now, seven Immortal Emperors were already sitting on the stone pirs. The dozen or so other Immortal Emperors all upied a region of their own, scattered in different ces. Apart from the Thousand Immortal Generals, there were around a dozen Hundred Immortal Commandants as well. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, with your strength, you should have a stone pir of your own. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, the stone pirs are where spiritual Qi gather. Not only will cultivating on the stone pirs make the entire process easier, but the space above the stone pirs also has the greatest probability of Stainless Qi appearing. Dont you want to contend for a spot? Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, you better not miss out on the stone pirs unless you enter the fourth floor. ...... Right as Jian Chen arrived on the third floor, several Immortal Emperorsmunicated to Jian Chen. Their voices were all slightly feeble. It was obvious that they were injured, clearly people who had failed to im a stone pir. They all prompted Jian Chen, hoping that they could make the people on the stone pirs pay a price through him. Jian Chen ignored their words. With a sh, he arrived near the stone pirs through the Laws of Space as if he had teleported. He nced past the seven Immortal Emperors seated there. Out of the seven Immortal Emperors, six of them were clearly injured. They were currently using healing pills to recover. However, Jian Chen recognised one of the six injured people. He called himself the Sun-facing Laity. He was also one of the people behind the gambling parlour, someone he had seen in the city lords estate. With Jian Chens arrival, the seven Immortal Emperors on the stone pirs all opened their eyes and looked towards him. When they recognised him, all of them narrowed their eyes and became serious. In particr, the Sun-facing Laity averted his gaze and became uneasy inside. Jian Chen locked onto the Sun-facing Laity and smiled mysteriously. He drifted closer and said, Fellow Sun-facing, Ive taken a fancy towards your spot. Do you want to fight and contend for the right to it? When he heard that, the Sun-facing Laitys face immediately changed, while the sixth other Immortal Emperors seated on the stone pirs all let out sighs of relief. People matched their reputations. All of the Thousand Immortal Generals knew about Jian Chens glorious achievements in battle. They obviously did not have any confidence at all in defeating an expert who could even make Immortal Exalt Wei Qi yield. The Sun-facing Laitys expression changed as he sat on the stone pir. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, Since Immortal Emperor Chang Yang has taken a liking to my spot, whats wrong with giving it to you? With that, the Sun-facing Laity stood up from the stone pir and chose to leave without any reluctance, sitting down in an empty spot in the distance. The six other Immortal Emperors on the stone pirs narrowed their eyes as if they had never expected the Sun-facing Laity to flee in the face of battle. After all, he was a renowned supreme Immortal Emperor as well. For a moment, the six Immortal Emperors all looked towards Jian Chen with a deep sense of fear. Jian Chen drifted onto the stone pir like nothing had happened at all. He immediately sensed the special presence in the surroundings grow heavier as if the special presence in the entire space had been gathered by the stone pir. Cultivating on the stone pir was much more than just easier. Jian Chen sat on the stone pir, absorbing the special presence as he sensed the various changes to his body brought on by the presence. This presence can assist myprehension to a certain degree. The effect is simr to Comprehension Tea, but its far weaker, probably because this presence cannot be regarded as true Stainless Qi. Apart from that, if I remain in this presence for long periods of time, it can refine my soul and purify my mind. However, these are all effects that only be evident after a long period of time. This would require thousands of years at the very least. Jian Chen looked around and discovered that many of the Thousand Immortal Generals who entered the sacrednd were not on this floor. It was as clear as day that these people had ventured to the fourth floor. The further up, the greater the chances to obtain Stainless Qi. The third floor is still a little low after all. Even upying a stone pir isnt enough. Looks like I cant stay on this floor for too long. I need to venture higher. Jian Chens gaze became determined. With a flip of his hand, he immediately set up a spatial barrier. His entire figure, as well as the stone pir, vanished from the view of others. The six other Immortal Emperors opened their eyes. With their cultivations, they could look through Jian Chens spatial barrier with a single nce, but none of them chose to do that. They all nced in Jian Chens direction curiously before shutting their eyes again. Senior artifact spirit! Jian Chen took out a few formation discs from his Space Ring inside the spatial barrier and set up a few concealing formations before calling for the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. With a sh, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City appeared before Jian Chen silently, staring at him calmly. I have a special heavenly resource that I would like to offer up in exchange for merit with the Observance Heaven City, Jian Chen said to the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. Take it out and show me. Different heavenly resources will result in different levels of merit ording to their rarity and quality. However, if theyre extremelymon, then theres no need to take them out, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City said calmly. Right when he was about to take out the heavenly resource, he felt like something was amiss. He stared at his concealing formation for a while before telling the artifact spirit, Senior artifact spirit, my heavenly resource is quite special. I cant let its presence leak out. Ive set up a few formations, but I still dont think its sufficient, so please help me out. With just a thought from the artifact spirit, Jian Chen immediately felt like he had entered another space. He waspletely unable to sense the outside world anymore. Chapter 3626: The Fourth Floor of the Sacred Land

Chapter 3626: The Fourth Floor of the Sacred Land

You can take out whatever you want without any worry. In this independent domain, even if the twin swords appear, you wont attract any attention, said the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. Its voice was slightly mechanical, dull and cold. Covered by the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City, Jian Chen, finally stopped worrying. In the next moment, a low grade God Tier heavenly resource with Xuanhuang Qi appeared in his hand. He was aware that with the artifact spirits standards, regr items were unable to interest it at all. As a result, he was forced to take out heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Low grade God Tier heavenly resources were not particrly precious, but it dide from the Xuanhuang Microcosm after all. In terms of rarity and scarcity, they were notmon in the Immortals World or the Saints World. I wonder just how much merit I would receive for a heavenly resource like this? Jian Chen held the heavenly resource. He still felt rather uneasy, as he did not know whether the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City would be interested in this type of heavenly resource. However, when the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City saw the heavenly resource in Jian Chens hand, a gleam of light immediately shed through its emotionless eyes. It said in surprise, Xuanhuang Qi! Thats notmon in the Immortals World. Very few people will offer up a heavenly resource like that for merit either. Are you sure you want to exchange this heavenly resource for merit? I do! Jian Chen said firmly. After a moment of thought, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City said, If its only a low grade God Tier heavenly resource, then you basically cant redeem any merit from me. After all, master has set the rule that they must be mid grade at the very least to be epted in exchange for contribution. However, your heavenly resource possesses Xuanhuang Qi, so its another story. Thats because Xuanhuang Qi also has colossal uses to the Observance Heaven City. In terms of exchanging it for time cultivating in the sacrednd, this heavenly resource can earn you an additional fifty years of cultivation. If you want to enter a higher level, this heavenly resource is enough for you to reach the fourth floor. Senior artifact spirit, since Xuanhuang Qi serves such great purposes to the Observance Heaven City, is it possible for me to directly use these heavenly resources to exchange for Stainless Qi? Jian Chen asked after a sudden idea hit him. If I can directly exchange it for Stainless Qi, then I can produce even more heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi. You cant. Stainless Qi can only be obtained through your own luck and fortunes or by stealing it from the hands of others. Apart from that, theres no other way, said the artifact spirit. In the end, Jian Chen exchanged a low grade God Tier heavenly resource for the right to enter the fourth floor. Afterwards, he left the stone pir without any hesitation, vanishing from the third floor under various gazes from the people around him. Hes actually gone to the fourth floor. Looks like Immortal Emperor Chang Yang possesses quite a few valuables on him. The price to enter the fourth floor is not cheap. The price even leaves the likes of us in pain, yet it didnt even faze Chang Yang. Looks like hes also had a tremendous fortuitous encounter and possesses a tremendous amount of resources. Do you even need to borate? He is someone whos won two million five-coloured immortal crystals after all. Those are five-coloured immortal crystals Probably even if we pool all of our resources together, it wont reach that sum. ...... The Immortal Emperors seated on the six other stone pirs discussed with one another. They peered in the direction that Jian Chen had vanished off in with a hint of envy. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already arrived on the fourth floor. There was one less stone pir once again in the centre of the floor. There were only six now. Jian Chen saw five familiar figures on the six stone pirs. They were Immortal Exalt Wei Qi, the Truepeer Immortal Exalt, Immortal Exalt Sha Xue, Immortal Exalt Ji Yun, and Immortal Exalt Ye Beifeng. The fivemanders of the Observance Heaven City were all gathered on the fourth floor. As for the sixth pir, it was upied by an Immortal Emperor that Jian Chen had not seen before. Apart from the six people on the stone pirs, there were also some other people scattered through the floor. There were Immortal Emperors, Immortal Monarchs, and even some Godkings. Jian Chens gaze paused on the Godking soldiers slightly. He had already realised that these people definitely possessed status and had supreme experts behind them. Otherwise, how were they supposed to produce enough resources to enter the fourth floor? At this moment, Jian Chens heart suddenly tightened. He could sense several sharp gazes on him. It was like knives pricking him, making his skin prickle slightly. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi, Immortal Exalt Sha Xue, the Truepeer Immortal Exalt, Immortal Exalt Ji Yun, and Immortal Exalt Ye Beifeng all turned their gazes towards Jian Chen. Immortal Exalt Wei Qis gaze was calm, while Immortal Exalt Ye Beifengs expression was mixed. As for Immortal Exalt Sha Xue, the Truepeer Immortal Exalt, and Immortal Exalt Ji Yun, their gazes were sharp like knives. The way they looked at Jian Chen was all slightly sunken. Very clearly, the three of them held very deep prejudice towards Jian Chen. Jian Chen looked past the five Immortal Exalts and subconsciously paused on the only Immortal Emperor on the stone pirs. The Immortal Emperor had been paying attention to Jian Chen the entire time. Sensing Jian Chen casting his gaze over, he immediately became stern. The might of an Immortal Emperor erupted. His clothes began to flutter as the Laws of Destruction and the Laws of the Sword appeared at the same time, weaving into gorgeous light around him. The Immortal Emperor was a middle-aged man. He gave off a haughty sense of dignity. He was extremely powerful as well. His Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Destruction had both reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor! These twows both ranked towards the top in terms of offensive power among the three thousand ways. Jian Chens arrival had left him threatened. After all, five of the six people on the stone pirs were Immortal Exalts. He was the only Immortal Emperor. Settle down. If you actually end up fighting, youre not his opponent. Chang Yang is healed by the life energy. Unless you exhaust all of his life energy, hes basically unkible, Immortal Exalt Wei Qimunicated to the middle-aged man. Shortly afterwards, he looked towards Jian Chen and said, Chang Yang, if youre in urgent need of Stainless Qi, then Id suggest you to venture as high as you can go. If you stay on this floor and end up unlucky, you wonte across any Stainless Qi even in several tens of thousand years. Moreover, there are the five of us on this floor. Once the Stainless Qi appears, you have very slim chances at obtaining it even if we all try to seize it and end up in an intense sh. Since thepetition here is so intense, why dont you venture higher instead? Jian Chen answered with a question. Because its not necessary. With our cultivations, a small amount of Stainless Qi is not very helpful. As for any more than that, we arent fortunate enough for something like that. Moreover, Stainless Qi isnt something that you are guaranteed to obtain just because it appears, as its like a ghost. Its elusive and can vanish into thin air at any moment. Its difficult to detect it no matter what you try. Even when Immortal Exalts encounter it, theres a possibility for it to slip away under their noses. Its very difficult to obtain it unless the stars align. As a result, weve opened our minds a long time ago. Were going with the flow. Even if we just meditate and cultivate here, well receive quite the benefit over great lengths of time. Immortal Exalt Wei Qi exined patiently. Chapter 3627: Divine Formation of the Heavens

Chapter 3627: Divine Formation of the Heavens

Jian Chen immediately gave up on the thought of staying on the fourth floor after Immortal Exalt Wei Qis exnation. The sooner he obtained the Stainless Qi, the better it was for him, as he did not have that much time to waste here at all, nor did he have any ns of going with the flow like Immortal Exalt Wei Qi and the others. Afterwards, he summoned the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City again. Shielded personally by the artifact spirit, he took out arge number of God Tier heavenly resources from the space in his soul. They all came from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Of course, they were all low grade as well. Ever since he reached Immortal Emperor, the effects of low grade God Tier heavenly resources had greatly diminished. They were no longer as important as before. As a result, he only held onto the mid grade or higher grade heavenly resources. There were a total of nine floors to the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City. The further up he ventured, the more he would have to offer. When Jian Chen entered the fifth floor, it cost him a total of thirty low grade God Tier heavenly resources. There were even fewer people on the fifth floor, only around a dozen in total. There were no Immortal Exalts, all of them Immortal Monarchs or Immortal Emperors. As a matter of fact, because there were far too few Immortal Emperors, they were unable to upy all five stone pirs. As such, there was even an Immortal Monarch on one of the stone pirs. However, Jian Chen still did not find Ye Qingyun on this floor. There was only one exnation to this situation, which was Ye Qingyun was further up. So its senior Chang Yang. Please, senior Chang Yang. This ce belongs to you. At this moment, the only Immortal Monarch sitting on one of the five pirs proactively flew over and bowed towards Jian Chen politely with his fist sped. Jian Chen was not unfamiliar with this Immortal Monarch. He was one of the ten Hundred Immortal Commandants under hismand, Jian Shiyi! I didnt expect you to actuallye to the fifth floor! Jian Chen stared at Jian Shiyi in surprise. Originally, he thought that Jian Shiyi was only an ordinary elder of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, but it seemed like his origins were probably quite impressive too. That was because the price that had to be paid to enter the fifth floor was so great that even Immortal Exalts had to properly consider whether it was worth it, let alone Jian Shiyi who was only an Immortal Monarch. Ive made a fool of myself before you, senior! Jian Shiyi smiled gently, showing modesty while not being disrespectful. Jian Chen nced at Jian Shiyi deeply and said, You better go cultivate on the stone pir. No matter what I do here, I cant steal the ce of one of my own men. If I really needed a ce, Id obviously find somewhere else. As he said that, Jian Chen subconsciously nced at one of the four Immortal Emperors on the stone pirs. He was Immortal Emperor Sen Yang who had just reconstructed his body. Sensing Jian Chens gaze, Immortal Emperor Sen Yangs expression immediately changed. His gaze was sunken and gloomy. He thought Jian Chen wanted to steal his spot. He had only just reconstructed his body. His body and his soul had yet to mergepletely. Under this state, let alone Jian Chen, he could not necessarily defeat certain opponents far weaker than him. However, right when Immortal Emperor Sen Yang debated over whether to give up his position proactively, Jian Chen vanished into the entrance to the next floor. Hes gone to the sixth floor? Immortal Emperor Sen Yang was taken aback. Shortly afterwards, he rxedpletely. His nerves immediately settled down. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already arrived on the sixth floor of the sacrednd. However, there were even fewer people on this floor. There were only three people in total, such that one of the four stone pirs in the centre of the ce remained empty. The sixth floor still was not Jian Chens final destination. He continued onwards without stopping, offering up anotherrge number of heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm and making his way to the seventh floor. The seventh floor was empty, without a single person in sight! With Jian Chens appearance, he became the only person on this floor. You still have a lot of Xuanhuang Qi on you, dont you? On the seventh floor, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City appeared proactively this time around. Its voice no longer contained the same mechanical coldness as before. Instead, there were some emotions. There was a form of eagerness and desire. Jian Chen followed the voice and looked over. All he saw was the artifact spirit hovering by his side in a white dress. There were some hints of urgency on her picturesque face. As the artifact spirit of a sovereign god artifact, very few items could interest it technically speaking. There were even fewer treasures that could lead to a reaction like this. However, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City actually demonstrated such a yearning for heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi, which immediately made Jian Chen sink into his thoughts. I still have quite a bit on me, but I dont have a lot at God Tier anymore. I dont know if you want any below God Tier. After saying that, an Immortal Tier heavenly resource appeared quietly with a flip of his hand. As soon as it heard how Jian Chen still had quite a bit, the artifact spirits eyes immediately shone brightly. It was unable to contain its excitement. What Im actually after is the Xuanhuang Qi on them and not the heavenly resources themselves. As a result, as long as theyre from the Xuanhuang Microcosm, theyre all the same to me regardless of their grade. Its just that heavenly resources of higher grade have a little more Xuanhuang Qi, which is why theyre worth a little more. Reaching there, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City seemed to think of something. It suddenly became rather hesitant.After faltering for a good while, it said with hesitation, Then Jian Chen, c-c-could you give me a little more Xuanhuang Qi? Im really in need of it. Jian Chens eyes shone when he heard that. He smiled and said, I can only offer Xuanhuang Qi to you through exchanges, but as it seems right now, I will only offer up enough Xuanhuang Qi for me to make it to the ninth floor and get enough time in the sacrednd. If thats not enough for you and you want more, youll have to use Stainless Qi to exchange it with me. How about this? Ill provide you with arge amount of Xuanhuang Qi, and youll give me enough Stainless Qi? No, I cant give Stainless Qi to anyone. This is masters orders. I cant defy that. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City shook its head in a hurry. Its eyes flickered rapidly. It still refused to give up. However, while I cant directly give you Stainless Qi, I can offer other items in exchange for it. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City extended its finger and pointed out a few times. Immediately, several hundred balls of shining light appeared out of nowhere. Some of them were bottles of mysterious pills and some were jade slips that contained mysterious information. There were even all sorts of god artifacts. I have many high quality god artifacts, as well as various cultivation methods, legacies, abilities, and techniques. I even have supreme grade God Tier pills The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City introduced the items to Jian Chen. Jian Chen was not particrly interested in what it mentioned at the beginning. Even when it came to sovereign god artifacts, he possessed multiple of them, so he obviously would not be interested in high quality god artifacts. He was not exactly in desperate need of cultivation methods or secret techniques either. However, when he heard supreme grade God Tier pills, he could not help but shudder inside. He had seen his fair share of high grade God Tier pills. He had even used them before. However, he had basically never encountered any supreme grade God Tier pills that surpassed the high grade. Supreme grade God Tier pills were basically items of legends to Immortal Emperors like him. Master, ask it for the Divine Formation of the Heavens. At this moment, the sword spirits voices rang out in Jian Chens head. Chapter 3628: Grand Exalt’s Formation

Chapter 3628: Grand Exalts Formation

Divine Formation of the Heavens? Jian Chens eyes shone. This was the first time he had heard of this formation, but despite not knowing how extraordinary it was, the sword spirits proactive mention of it was already an indirect indication of its value. At the very least, the formation was much more valuable than the treasures that the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City had taken out so far. Jian Chen gathered his focus and slowly nced past the balls of blinding light in the air. In the end, he shook his head gently and said, Artifact spirit, the items youve taken out are indeed extremely precious, but unfortunately, I dont need any of them. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City immediately panicked in response. Heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi were extremely rare in the Immortals World, basically all in the possession of certain major organisations. None of these major organisations were fools. They would never offer up such precious heavenly resources to the Observance Heaven City. Now that it had finally encountered someone who possessed arge amount of Xuanhuang Qi on them, the artifact spirit obviously refused to let this opportunity just slip by. Chang Yang, you better take a closer look. Theres definitely something that you need here. The artifact spirit waved its hand and several dozen more balls of blinding light appeared out of nowhere. The items that appeared this time were clearly even more precious. Apart from some even more ancient records and secret techniques, Jian Chen even discovered a few treasures that could be used to increase cultivation. What tempted him the most were three Fruits of Nurturing Ways! And they had fully ripened. They were Fruits of Nurturing Ways that had already ripened to high grade God Tier! High grade God Tier Fruit of Nurturing Ways had an eighty percent chance for a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch to break through to Immortal Emperor. As a result, without any exaggeration, the three high grade God Tier Fruits of Nurturing Ways were already sufficient to produce three Immortal Emperors. Immortal Emperors were what the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was in desperate need of! As a result, Jian Chen was truly tempted when he saw the three Fruits of Nurturing Ways. But very soon, he calmed down again. While the Fruits of Nurturing Ways could produce Immortal Emperors, that was dependent upon having Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch candidates. So far, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens only had two Immortal Monarchs. Even the strongest, Chen Shifang, was only at the Seventh Heavenly Layer. There was still quite a distance before he reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer. It would be a very long time into the future before he could use the Fruits of Nurturing Ways. You need the three Fruits of Nurturing Ways, dont you? The artifact spirit sensed the fluctuations in Jian Chens emotions. In the next moment, the three Fruits of Nurturing Ways appeared before Jian Chen in blinding light. Give me enough Xuanhuang Qi and the three Fruits of Nurturing Ways will be yours, said the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. No, I dont need Fruits of Nurturing Ways. Jian Chens gaze never paused on the three Fruits of Nurturing Ways. He stared at the artifact spirit in interest and said, Senior artifact spirit, if you really want to exchange for the Xuanhuang Qi in my possession, there are two options. One, give me Stainless Qi! Or, give me the Divine Formation of the Heavens! The Divine Formation of the Heavens? Why do you want that? The Divine Formation of the Heavens is very powerful, but itspletely useless to you, as youre nowhere close to fulfilling the conditions for setting it up, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City said with a frown. What are the conditions for arranging the Divine Formation of the Heavens? Jian Chen asked curiously. It requires a sovereign god artifact as its formation core, as well as eight Immortal Exalts, fifty Immortal Emperors, five hundred Immortal Monarchs, and fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Apart from the Observance Heaven City, there are no organisations in the Immortals World that fulfill these conditions, said the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. Jian Chen immediately gasped. He could not help but cry out, What exactly is this Divine Formation of the Heavens? It actually has such stringent conditions! Dont tell me its a Grand Exalts formation? The Divine Formation of the Heavens is indeed a Grand Exalts formation, said the artifact spirit. Jian Chens heart began to thump. Eight Immortal Exalts, fifty Immortal Emperors, five hundred Immortal Monarchs, and fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Those numbers made him think of the posts in the Observance Heaven City. The people required to arrange the Divine Formation of the Heavens aligned with the number of posts avable in the Observance Heaven City perfectly. Then he thought of the locations of the fifty generals estates within the Observance Heaven City and the arrangement of each estate. It seemed to form a special formation. So that is the Divine Formation of the Heavens. Realisation shed through Jian Chens head. He finally understood why the Observance Heaven City had to ensure all of its posts were upied. It was clearly prepared to make use of the Divine Formation of the Heavens at any moment. It used cultivation in the sacrednds to draw over the prodigies of the Immortals World, relying on their strength to constantly remain in peak condition. Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself down. His eyes began to burn with interest. He had already fulfilled two of the stringent conditions of the Divine Formation of the Heavens. The first one was the sovereign god artifact! The second one was the fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals! Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals corresponded to Godkings. He did not have fifty thousand Godkings right now, but he had high grade Godking pills. He waspletely capable of nurturing fifty thousand Godkings in a short amount of time. ording to Jian Chens understanding, at least in the Saints World, no organisation possessed fifty thousand Godkings. Even those peak organisations would only have a little more than ten thousand Godkings. Even at most, the number would struggle to exceed thirty thousand. Even during the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens prime with its ten Immortal Exalts and almost a hundred Immortal Emperors, its number of Godkings constantly fluctuated around twenty thousand. That was because that realm of cultivation happened to be the mainstay of an organisation. It was also their most active group of people, so the casualties they suffered were obviously the greatest as well. I want the Divine Formation of the Heavens! Jian Chens gaze became determined. He had already fulfilled the most stringent condition. As for the remaining eight Immortal Exalts, fifty Immortal Emperors, and five hundred Immortal Monarchs, he coulde up with ideaster. If he ran out of options, he could recruit them externally. And, ording to his understanding, this arrangement was the peak state of the Divine Formation of the Heavens. There was absolutely no need for him to unleash the entire Divine Formation of the Heavens. Even just a small part of its power was enough. If you want the Divine Formation of the Heavens, itll depend on how much Xuanhuang Qi you have. The artifact spirits lips curled upwards with a hint of excitement and eagerness. Afterwards, Jian Chen opened up the space in his soul and began to pull out piles after piles of heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi from inside. The heavenly resources stored in the space in his soul rapidly diminished. At this moment, it was as if he was clearly out his entire inventory. But fortunately, the artifact spirit was only interested in Xuanhuang Qi. It was not actually interested in the grade of the heavenly resources themselves. As a result, the artifact spirit epted all of the heavenly resources from Jian Chen irrespective of quality as long as they came from the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Otherwise, it really would have been impossible for Jian Chen to produce so many God Tier heavenly resources all at once. Immediately, the air became filled with Xuanhuang Qi. A pile of heavenly resources that resembled a small mountain shone with a faint, yellow haze. In the end, Jian Chen took out over eighty percent of his Immortal Tier heavenly resources, coupled with a small number of low grade God Tier heavenly resources. Finally, he reached the required quantity for the Divine Formation of the Heavens. Thats enough. This is enough to exchange for a formation scroll of the Divine Formation of the Heavens. The artifact spirit smiled brightly like it had just found treasure. Shortly afterwards, as if it was afraid that Jian Chen would change his mind, it stowed away all of the heavenly resources with a flip of its hand. At the same time, a simple scroll appeared before Jian Chen. The scroll shimmered with light, giving off a tremendous and ancient presence. Who knew how long it had existed for already. Not only does the formation scroll record the method to arrange the Divine Formation of the Heavens, but it is already crucial to setting up the formation, as the formation requires a special power for it to work. The special power is stored within the scroll. Once you lose the scroll, you wont be able to get the Divine Formation of the Heavens working even if you possessed the detailed method to arrange it. Chapter 3629: The Ninth Floor of the Sacred Land

Chapter 3629: The Ninth Floor of the Sacred Land

Jian Chen held the scroll and studied it closely. Despite knowing that he would be unable to unleash its full power for a very long time, possessing a Grand Exalts formation was still something worth celebrating. Although the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens possessed a Grand Exalts formation in the past, the Great Void Sword Formation of the Demonic and Divine, it was already lost. It was extremely likely for a part of it to have fallen into the hands of the Sacred Beast n. As a result, the difficulty that came with reassembling the Great Void Sword Formation of the Demonic and Divine was evident. But very soon, Jian Chen noticed something, and the joy on his face suddenly froze. He frowned and said, This scroll only seems to be a copy. Its not permanent? The special power in the scroll also seems like itll vanish once used? Of course, its not permanent. This is a Grand Exalts formation after all. The Xuanhuang Qi youve given me is very precious, but its still nowhere close to the value of a Grand Exalts formation. However, the Divine Formation of the Heavens that Ive given you is enough for you to use for a million years. Of course, thats assuming the Divine Formation of the Heavens isnt damaged. If theres any damage, it definitely wontst that long. The artifact spirit exined like it wasmon sense. Jian Chen was relieved after hearing the artifact spirits exnation. The artifact spirit was right. The heavenly resources he had offered up came nowhere close to a Grand Exalts formation in terms of value. He really was dreaming a little if he thought he could use a great pile of Immortal Tier heavenly resources to exchange for a Grand Exalts formation. Moreover, a million years of use was basically no different from permanent in Jian Chens eyes. That was because he had only cultivated for around ten thousand years so far. After carefully stowing away the scroll in the space in his soul, Jian Chen continued using his Xuanhuang Qi to pave a path, making it onto the eighth floor of the sacrednd. Two stone pirs stood in the centre of the eighth floor of the sacrednd. Jian Chen discovered a familiar figure on one of them. Ye Qingyun! Jian Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. In the next moment, he vanished silently, having used the Laws of Space to appear on the empty stone pir near Ye Qingyun. Jian Chen stood atop the stone pir and stared at Ye Qingyun with his hands behind his back. Youve actuallye to the eighth floor. That sure has taken me by surprise. After all, even the Ye family behind you probably cant afford to pay the price to go from the third floor to the eighth floor. Ye Qingyun opened his eyes slowly. He did not seem to be surprised at all by the fact that Jian Chen could make it here. This is also the first time that Ive heard of an independent cultivator managing to make it to the eighth floor of the sacrednd. Ye Qingyun paused for a moment before sping his fist towards Jian Chen. Fellow Chang Yang, Ive caused you great offence during thepetition before. Please forgive me. Are you referring to your threats? Ill be honest with you, I never took your threats seriously, as in my eyes, you dont possess the ability to threaten me, Jian Chen said indifferently. He had hid a lot of his strength during the contention for the post. He never ended up using the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, the twin swords, or the Profound Sword Qi. As for Ye Qingyun, he had even produced a God Tier pill like the fleshly core. He obviously had not held back at all. Jian Chen had held back, hiding away several of his trump cards, while Ye Qingyun had used his full strength. The difference was evident. Ye Qingyun did not concern himself with the arrogance in Jian Chens words. He sighed gently and said, Back then, I thought our Ye family had paid a great price in exchange for the avable position among the Thousand Immortal Generals, which was why I had be truly infuriated when you insisted on contending for the position. But afterwards, I learnt from senior Fire Virtue that the position had not opened up because of the machinations of our Ye family. As a result, I only realised afterwards that the first avable position among the Thousand Immortal Generals had only appeared probably due to you. As he said that, Ye Qingyun could not help but recall the stern warning from the Master of Fire Virtue back then in the vice city lords estate. It was also from the Master of Fire Virtue that he learnt Jian Chen possessed a mysterious background. He did not know just how powerful his background was, but he definitely was not someone that the Ye family could provoke. Jian Chen had a simple conversation with Ye Qingyun before leaving the eighth floor and proceeding to the ninth. Not only did he pay the price to enter the ninth floor, but he also exchanged for several thousand years of cultivation time in the sacrednd using the Xuanhuang Qi that the artifact spirit required. This led to a significant reduction in the heavenly resources from the Xuanhuang Microcosm in Jian Chens possession. Apart from the mid grade God Tier heavenly resources that remained untouched, he had basically run out of all heavenly resources with grades below that. As soon as he arrived on the ninth floor, Jian Chen discovered a colossal stone pir standing in the centre of the sacrednd. There was only a single stone pir on the entirety of the ninth floor. It was several timesrger than the stone pirs on the eighth floor. Jian Chens gaze subconsciouslynded on the top of the stone pir, but when he discovered the person seated up there, he immediately became stunned. He was a young man in white robes. He seemed to be in his early twenties and had a handsome and striking appearance. A profound presence emanated from him. He was clearly in the midst of cultivation. The presence of Stainless Qi on the entire ninth floor gathered over from all directions, absorbed by the young man. Surrounded by such tremendous energy, an invisible swirl even appeared around the young man, furiously drawing in the energy. However, what truly surprised Jian Chen was the young mans strength. He was not a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, but a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Out of all of the Thousand Immortal Generals of the Observance Heaven City, they were all Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors apart from him. That would only mean that the young man did not hold a post in the Observance Heaven City, yet despite that, he hade to the ninth floor of the sacrednd! Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen shifted his gaze downwards and discovered the city lord of the Observance Heaven City, Jiang Pingtian. He was several tens of thousand metres away from the stone pir. At this moment, Jiang Pingtian had his legs crossed as he hovered a metre in the air. That immediately left Jian Chen very shocked. An external Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor had upied the only stone pir on the ninth floor, while Jiang Pingtian, the city lord of the Observance Heaven City, was now sitting on the ground. Normally, he should have received such treatment instead Who exactly was the young man? Why would he get thete Immortal Exalt Jiang Pingtian to sit beneath him? Suddenly, Jian Chens eyes blurred, and Jiang Pingtians figure silently appeared before him. With a wave of his hand, a power so great that Jian Chen could not resist immediately erupted, bringing Jian Chen to the edge of the ninth floor of the sacrednd. They were very far away from the central stone pir now. Remember, do not create too much of a disturbance. We cant afford to disturb his cultivation, Jian Pingtian set up an energy barrier before telling Jian Chen sternly. Jian Chen struggled to hide his shock. He sped his fist. Senior Jiang, what are the origins of that person? Jiang Pingtian looked at the figure in white on the stone pir. His expression became filled with undisguised speechlessness and emotion, as well as a sense of self-deprecation. After a moment of silence, he said slowly, He is the crown prince of the Waymight n, a legendary figure whos shocked the entire Immortals World and has even changed the fate of the entire Immortals World Chapter 3630: The Person Who Changed the Fate of the Immortals’ World

Chapter 3630: The Person Who Changed the Fate of the Immortals World

The person who changed the fate of the entire Immortals World? Jian Chen was left in a daze. He found it to be very unbelievable. Shocking the Immortals World was not too difficult to achieve, but changing the fate of the entire Immortals World was truly rather unheard of. If he had heard it from anyone else, Jian Chen obviously would have snorted in contempt. However, the person who said that was Jiang Pingtian, the city lord of the Observance Heaven City, ate Immortal Exalt supreme expert! Senior Jiang, Im really quite confused. Right now, the crown prince of the Waymight n is only an Immortal Emperor. How can he change the fate of the entire Immortals World just by himself? Let alone Immortal Emperors, probably even supreme experts like you, senior, are nowhere enough to change the fate of an entire world. After deliberating for a good moment, Jian Chen still ended up voicing his doubts. Jiang Pingtian looked away from the young man in white. He stared at Jian Chen extremely sternly and said, Thats because hes the only person among all these years that has entered the Hole of Reincarnation and emerged alive. What? Hes entered the Hole of Reincarnation? Jian Chen shuddered inside. He was not unfamiliar with the Hole of Reincarnation. He knew it was a mysterious ce that had existed for countless years in the Immortals World. It was known as and of fortune that could change fates and turn people into sovereigns. At the same time, it was a ce that even Grand Exalts could not see through, a ce where Grand Exalts could only stop and stare! Impossible. Thats impossible. Throughout history, no one has managed to emerge from the Hole of Reincarnation. Thats a ce that has even swallowed multiple Grand Exalts The sword spirits also heard what Jiang Pingtian said and cried out inside Jian Chen. Of course, the Grand Exalts they were talking about were from their age, or even from previous aeons. They were not this generation of supreme figures. Senior Jiang, d-did he really enter the Hole of Reincarnation and emerge from there alive? Jian Chen asked again. That is absolutely true. Not only did he emerge from the Hole of Reincarnation safely, but he even brought out two shocking treasures from there, said Jiang Pingtian. Two shocking treasures? Jian Chens eyes glimmered before he immediately asked, Senior Jiang, could you tell me the exact reason why these two treasures are shocking? Everyone in the upper echelon of the Immortals World already knows about these two treasures, so its no longer some secret. Its fine even if I tell you. Jiang Pingtian paused as his gaze became mixed. They are a book and a brush. The book waster known as the Book of the Popce. And the brush was known as the Dominion''s Brush! The Book of the Popce? The Dominions Brush? Jian Chens emotions heaved. He was also familiar with the Book of the Popce and the Dominions Brush. In particr, he had even wielded the Dominions Brush in the past, relying on its power to force back a Grand Exalt of the Saints World, the Ice Goddess! However, he had never thought that both the Book of the Popce and the Dominions Brush had been brought out from the Hole of Reincarnation by that young man. People all say the Book of the Popce and the Dominions Brush are sovereign god artifacts, but their mysteriousness and strength far surpasses any regr sovereign god artifact. The strongest ancestor of the Waymight n was originally a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. There was a chance that he would never take that step, but after obtaining the Book of the Popce, he became a Grand Exalt of the Immortals World in just several tens of thousand years! The elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance was originally just an Immortal Monarch, but after she obtained the Dominions Brush, her cultivation skyrocketed, oveing all obstacles along the way. She went from Immortal Monarch to the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt with unbelievable speed in just several tens of thousand years. She became a supreme figure renowned throughout the Immortals World, such that even I could only look up to her in amazement! Its even rumoured that the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance would take the final step like the ancestor of the Waymight n before long and be a sovereign of the world! Jiang Pingtian was filled with amazement. Senior Jiang, I struggle to understand why the crown prince of the Waymight n gave them away instead of keeping them for himself given how wondrous the Book of the Popce and the Dominions Brush are. Jian Chen subconsciously nced at the figure on the stone pir. With the Dominions Brush, it only took Fang Jing several tens of thousand years before reaching the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt, while the person who brought the brush out of the Hole of Reincarnation was still a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Im not familiar with the exact details either. I only know that soon after he gave the Book of the Popce and the Dominions Brush away, he entered the cycle of reincarnation willingly and was reborn. He left the Book of the Popce to his parents. Only afterwards did it end up in the hands of the ancestor of the Waymight n, said Jiang Pingtian. Then how did the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance obtain the Dominions Brush? Jian Chen asked the greatest doubt that was bothering him. The elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance is his younger cousin! Jiang Pingtian turned his head slowly and looked at the figure on the stone pir again. Do you understand now that this person is an existence that you should never offend or provoke? Regardless of how significant your background is, its nothing before the crown prince of the Waymight n. Even if you disregard his background, just the crown princes talent alone has made him an unprecedented prodigy. In this life, he only used a few millennia to reach the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor. And thats after he intentionally slowed down his progress. If he devoted all of his focus to cultivating, who knows what heights he would have reached already. After all, he is the only existence to have emerged from there. I understand. Thank you for telling me this, senior. Jian Chen sped his fist and bowed. He understood the reason why Jiang Pingtian had told him all this was probably because he was worried that Jian Chen mighte into conflict with the crown prince of the Waymight n. However, the part that surprised Jian Chen the most was how the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, Fang Jing, was actually his younger cousin. Master, if this person really entered the Hole of Reincarnation and emerged alive, you have to be careful of this person in the future. The Hole of Reincarnation is no ordinary ce, the voices of the sword spirits rang out inside Jian Chen. However, when they mentioned the Hole of Reincarnation, Jian Chen could delicately sense the sternness within the sword spirits tone. That was a sternness he had never heard before! At this moment, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed. The crown prince of the Waymight n who originally sat on the stone pir had silently arrived just outside the barrier cast down by Jiang Pingtian before anyone had noticed. He smiled gently, which made people feel refreshed. His eyes that shone like stars seemed to hide a wondrous power as if they could see through all disguises and witness all secrets. When Jian Chen made eye contact with him, his heart immediately surged. He struggled to keep hisposure. At this moment, he actually experienced the strange illusion that this person had seen through all of his secrets. That left him extremely shocked. He only ever experienced this sensation when he faced Grand Exalts. Before Grand Exalts, he truly had no secrets to hide. It was as if he was transparent. This person is actually even more terrifying than I imagined him to be. He is someone who emerged from the Hole of Reincarnation after all! Jian Chens heart sank slightly. This was the first time he felt threatened by someone of the same cultivation realm. Your majesty! Jiang Pingtian also noticed his arrival. He dismissed the barrier with a wave of his hand and smiled gently, sping his fist towards the young man. The crown prince of the Waymight n smiled extremely gently and returned the gesture to Jiang Pingtian politely. Then he looked at Jian Chen. His clever eyes seemed to be hiding entire gxies. He sped his fist towards Jian Chen and said, I am Daowei Chengqing. How may I refer to you, fellow? I am Chang Yang. Greetings, your majesty! Jian Chen sped his fist towards Daowei Chengqing sternly. Chapter 3631: Daowei Chengqing

Chapter 3631: Daowei Chengqing

I see. I can tell from a single nce that fellow Chang Yang is a dragon amongst men and one of the few supreme prodigies of this age. I wonder just which great organisation is fortunate enough to have someone as outstanding as you, fellow Chang Yang? Daowei Chengqing also sped his fist towards Jian Chen and smiled gently. Youre too kind, your majesty. Compared to you who is as prominent as the midday sun, I am only the fireflies in the night. I am nothing. Jian Chen returned the gesture. Your majesty, Chang Yang is an independent cultivator. He wanders the world freely and is not tied down by any organisation. Seeing how Jian Chen never stated his origins, Jiang Pingtian added from the side. It seemed as if he was afraid that Jian Chen would create some unnecessary trouble and displease the crown prince before him. An independent cultivator? Daowei Chengqings gaze deepened. He smiled gently. Youre actually born as an independent cultivator despite being a prodigy like this? That sure has surprised me. I was wondering if fellow Chang Yang would be interested in joining our Waymight n, bing a great elder of our Waymight n? After hearing that, Jiang Pingtian immediately frowned slightly. He nced at Jian Chen subconsciously and became rather stern. The crown prince of the Waymight n was renowned through the Immortals World. Despite still having not imed a ce among the ranks of experts of the world, his status had already reached heights that were unparalleled. If Jian Chen declined an invitation from someone like that, that could potentially spell trouble. However, he never imagined that the crown prince of the Waymight n would actually go out of his way to cast an olive branch to Jian Chen as soon as he met him. After all, throughout all these years, he was the first person in history to emerge from the Hole of Reincarnation. ording to the ancient rumours that had already be as old and immovable as time itself, Daowei Chengqing had already changed his fate in this lifetime a long time ago. He would possess unbelievable fortune and the talent to be a sovereign. These people obviously were extremely difficult to impress. How could they just encounter someone and then try and rope them in? Your majesty, Chang Yang cultivates the Chaotic Body. Hell struggle to reach Immortal Exalt in the future, Jiang Pingtian said calmly. Thats not an issue. Even if he cant reach Immortal Exalt, there will be very few Immortal Emperors that can rival Chang Yang. Daowei Chengqing continued to smile, looking towards Jian Chen. Thank you for such a kind offer, your majesty. I was wondering if you could give me some time for consideration? Once I make up my mind, Ille to the Waymight n for your majestys protection? Jian Chen avoided giving a direct answer. At this moment, the space suddenly twisted, and three old men in white clothes with white hair appeared there silently. The three old men had nothing striking about their appearances. They were covered with wrinkles, but the three of them radiated with a tremendous presence that gave Jian Chen shivers. Within their small, skinny bodies hid a terrifying force enough to destroy worlds. Jian Chen shivered inside. He immediately realised that these three old men were probably rarely-seen experts. They definitely were not ordinary Immortal Exalts! With the appearance of the three old men, Jiang Pingtian became stern as well. He stared straight at the three people before him and hid the deep shock within the depths of his eyes. Together with the shock was a deep sense of disbelief and astoundment. At that moment, Jiang Pingtians heart truly began to surge. However, the three old men did not even nce at Jian Chen or Jiang Pingtian. They faced Daowei Chengqing and demonstrated undisguised respect. They directly bent over and bowed. Master, princess Jing has returned! A gleam of light shed through Daowei Chengqings eyes. There was excitement and anticipation. He said to himself, This little sister of mine just vanished for over ten thousand years. Shes finally reappeared now. I wonder where shes gone off to during all these years. Master, will you be returning now? the three old men said at the same time. Jian Chen was immediately left quite shocked when he saw that. Three Immortal Exalts of such strength actually demonstrated such respect and humility towards Daowei Chengqing, which was truly unbelievable. That was because all Immortal Exalts were ancestors of extremely lofty status in all peak organisations. Even during the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens prime, it was no different. Apart from when they faced Grand Exalts, basically no one, no background, could make them show such humility. Yet right now, something extremely unbelievable actually urred with Daowei Chengqing. Since Jinger has returned, I obviously have to see her, said Daowei Chengqing. After saying that, a special presence suddenly permeated the ninth floor of the sacrednd, immediately filling the entire space. When the presence appeared, everyone was immediately reinvigorated. A cool sensation filled their souls. Stainless Qi! Jian Chens eyes immediately lit up brightly as he subconsciously looked over. All he saw was a wisp of white gas above the only stone pir, fading in and out. It was like a little fairy, circling around the pir a few times, sometimes vanishing into thin air with nothing to be seen and sometimes appearing before them all, clearly visible. Jian Chen was about to capture the Stainless Qi subconsciously when Daowei Chengqi opened his hand, directly extending it towards the Stainless Qi. Immediately, the space on the entire ninth floor turned pitch-ck. All of the light and colour was annihted. As Daowei Chengqing extended his hand, it was like the splitting of the heavens from the earth, throwing the ways into disorder before anyws or order had taken shape. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes. At that moment, he could sense that his control over all of the ways had be difficult. His battle prowess was severely affected. Just by reaching out, Daowei Chengqing seemed to shatter all of thews, sending the entire space into a chaotic, orderless state. This person is so powerful! Jian Chen was secretly startled. This was the first time he had witnessed Daowei Chengqing take action. Just a casual extension of his arm actually left him breathless. However, in a single instant, the orderless state of chaos returned to usual. Daowei Chengqing had already withdrawn his hand. He gripped the Stainless Qi firmly in his hand. Its fate for you and me to meet here, so Ill give this strand of Stainless Qi to you. Daowei Chengqing passed the Stainless Qi over to Jian Chen easily. You better not turn me down. If you turn me down, then that would be tarnishing my reputation. Daowei Chengqing had already said that, so Jian Chen obviously could not turn him down. After thanking him, he epted the Stainless Qi decisively. Lets go! Afterwards, Daowei Chengqing was directly sent out by the power of the Observance Heaven City with the three old men. Sigh, I didnt imagine that in just one hundred thousand years, even the three of them have reached such a realm of cultivation. Just what kind of fortuitous encounter did the crown prince of the Waymight n receive in the Hole of Reincarnation? Jiang Pingtian cried out, unable to remain calm. Senior Jiang, who are the three old men? Jian Chen asked sternly. He had already sensed earlier that the three old men whose strength were nightmarish were actuallypletely subservient to Daowei Chengqing. They were Immortal Exalts after all, and much more than just regr Immortal Exalts too! The three of them are servants that Daowei Chengqing found and epted in a ce of war when he wandered the Immortals World in the past. The three of them did not possess any astounding talent. In the past, it even took Daowei Chengqing a few precious heavenly resources and many years before the three of them reached Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Before Daowei Chengqing reincarnated, the three of them were only Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. They possessed no renown in the Immortals World. If it were not for the fact that their masters reputation was just too great, no one would even pay any attention to them. Afterwards, when Daowei Chengqing underwent reincarnation, no one paid any more attention to the three of them. They faded out of public view. I didnt expect the three of them to actually have reached such heights upon meeting them again today. How unbelievable. Jiang Pingtian sighed in amazement. After meeting the three old men, he was deeply impacted as well. Chapter 3632: Stainless Qi

Chapter 3632: Stainless Qi

Jian Chen was in disbelief. He said in shock, Senior Jiang, you said Daowei Chengqing only used a hundred thousand years to nurture three people without any extraordinary talent to such shocking heights? What cultivation have the three of them reached now? Jian Chen could only sense that Daowei Chengqings three servants were extremely powerful, having surpassed regr Immortal Exalts already. However, he was unable to determine exactly what heavenlyyer they had reached. The Seventh Heavenly Layer! Jiang Pingtian said slowly. After a small pause, he added, And theyve already reached the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer, only a step away from the Eighth Heavenly Layer. To all Immortal Exalts of the Immortals World who have reached such heights, that step might be a threshold that theyll never cross. But to the three of them, it probably wont be particrly difficult. Sigh, in the past, everyone only thought Daowei Chengqing had brought out the Dominions Brush and the Book of the Popce from the Hole of Reincarnation, but from his three servants, it seems like the treasures that hes brought out from the Hole of Reincarnation are far more than just that. Seventh Heavenly Layer the three servants have actually all reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt Jian Chens heart surged violently. He was deeply shocked by the power within Daowei Chengqings grasp. This power waspletely unlike the peak organisations from the Immortals and the Saints World. He understood that while some organisations of significant status in both worlds had more than threete Immortal Exalts, these experts did belong to a major organisation after all. They possessed superior status and were lofty ancestors. They were supreme existences who would not obey anyone apart from Grand Exalts. However, Daowei Chengqings three servants were different. These were threepletely obedientte Immortal Exalts, free for him to dispatch to do anything. As a result, the significance behind the two werepletely different. In just a hundred thousand years, its actually managed to produce three experts like that. Just what rming secrets is the Hole of Reincarnation hiding? At that moment, Jian Chen could not help but develop intense curiosity towards the Hole of Reincarnation, tempted to pay a visit to it personally. Even to this day, he was unable to forget the strange emotion that had welled up in the depths of his heart when he stood before the Hole of Reincarnation back then. Even to this day, Jian Chen could closely recall the sorrow of unknown origins and the mysterious tears that had appeared on his cheeks. Senior Jiang, how did the crown prince of the Waymight n enter here? Jian Chen then asked. Several thousand years ago, the Grand Exalt of the Waymight n personally apanied him to the ninth floor of the sacrednd. When he first arrived here, he was only a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. After staying here for several thousand years, he has cultivated his way up from the First Heavenly Layer of Immortal Monarch to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor. At this rate, hell be able to reach Immortal Exalt before long. Then Jiang Pingtian looked at the strand of Stainless Qi in Jian Chens hand with a hint of mixed emotions. However, Daowei Chengqing seems to recognise you a fair bit. Who knows if thats a blessing or a curse to you. Jian Chens eyes shone in response to that. May I ask why youve said that, senior? Because your identity Jiang Pingtian faltered before letting out a gentle sigh in the end and saying, You can only rely on yourself for the journey toe. What I can assist you with is still limited in the end. With that, Jiang Pingtian vanished from the sacrednd, intentionally leaving the ninth floor of the sacrednd and leaving the entire space there to Jian Chen. With Jiang Pingtians departure, Jian Chen stood where he was to consolidate his thoughts, slowly digesting the shock caused by Daowei Chengqing. In the next moment, he appeared on the only stone pir in the centre of the ninth floor silently with a sh. Sitting down on the stone pir, Jian Chen immediately sensed a heavy presence surging over. That was the presence given off by Stainless Qi. However, he turned his gaze towards the strand of Stainless Qi in his hand instead. His eyes shone with a strange light as he thought to himself, I dont know if this strand of Stainless Qi can awaken the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall or not. After a moment of hesitation, Jian Chen slowly brought the Stainless Qi up to his forehead. The Primeval Divine Hall dwelled in his sea of consciousness, so if he wanted it to absorb the Stainless Qi, he was forced to send the Stainless Qi into his soul before merging it with the Primeval Divine Hall unless he took out the divine hall. However, he had no ns to expose the Primeval Divine Hall here. After all, who knew when someone woulde up to the ninth floor of the sacrednd. As a result, he could only go with the second method for the Primeval Divine Hall to absorb the Stainless Qi. However, right when Jian Chen brought the Stainless Qi up to his forehead and was about to merge it with his soul, he suddenly experienced an ill omen. A great sense of uneasiness swelled up from the bottom of his heart. His heart also began to thump uncontrobly at that moment. His blood flow elerated. An extreme sense of threat engulfed Jian Chens mind. The sudden urrence made Jian Chens expression change drastically. He suddenly jerked the Stainless Qi far away from his forehead. His gaze was glued to the strand of Stainless Qi as he became uneasy. Theres something wrong with the Stainless Qi! Jian Chens face sank. He studied the Stainless Qi closely but did not discover anything wrong with it. Zi Ying, Qing Suo,e and take a look at this Stainless Qi! Jian Chen called out the sword spirits without any hesitation. The sword spirits emerged from Jian Chens body, appearing as two illusionary figures that hovered above his head. They also studied the Stainless Qi in Jian Chens hand. Master, we havent discovered anything strange about it, the sword spirits answered at the same time with furrowed eyebrows after a while. Jian Chen trapped the Stainless Qi in his hand firmly with Chaotic Force. His gaze became extremely sharp. After a moment of silence, he growled, Senior artifact spirit, is the thing in my hand really Stainless Qi? Jian Chen began to call for the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. He already possessed ample understanding of the Observance Heaven City. He was aware that the artifact spirit would never go out of its way to harm anyone. Even if it did go after someone, it would do so openly and not through these means. In the next moment, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City appeared. It also studied the strand of Stainless Qi in Jian Chens hand. Only after a good while did it say confidently, Dont worry, this is indeed Stainless Qi. It hasnt been meddled with. This Stainless Qi did indeed appear recently before being captured by that miracle of the Waymight n. Jian Chen furrowed his brows deeply when he heard that. He murmured, Thats wrong. That cant be right. Theres definitely something wrong with this strand of Stainless Qi. It poses a colossal threat to me. Anyway, I havent noticed anything wrong with the Stainless Qi. If you really dont trust it, you could exchange it with the kid on the eighth floor. He had something good on him. He wont die that easily, said the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. The eighth floor? Ye Qingyun? Jian Chen immediately thought of him. In the next moment, he left the ninth floor and arrived on the eighth floor in a sh. One of the two stone pirs in the centre of the eighth floor was enveloped in a formation, isting it from all prying gazes. With a flick of his finger, Jian Chen sent a weak strand of sword Qi towards the formation, which immediately made it fluctuate. Very soon, the formation was deactivated, and Ye Qingyun appeared before Jian Chen. He sat on the stone pir, gazing at Jian Chen with a slight frown. Fellow Chang Yang, whats the matter? I have a strand of Stainless Qi. Do you want it? If you do, Ill exchange it with you. Jian Chen took out the Stainless Qi that Daowei Chengqing had given him. Chapter 3633: Slave Imprint

Chapter 3633: ve Imprint

Gazing at the Stainless Qi in Jian Chens hand, Ye Qingyuns eyes shone with interest. He said, ording to my understanding, youre also in desperate need of Stainless Qi. Now that youve finally obtained a strand, why arent you keeping it for yourself and offering it to me instead? I can stay here for several thousand more years at the very least, so Ill obviously obtain far more than just one strand of Stainless Qi. You just happen to possess something that interests me, so Im specially offering this strand of Stainless Qi to exchange for it, Jian Chen said calmly. What do you want from me? Ye Qingyun secretly raised his guard. You must still have those pills that allow you to reach Immortal Exalt, right? I want to use this Stainless Qi to exchange for that kind of pill. Jian Chen smiled gently. Ye Qingyuns expression changed slightly. He said sternly, Those kinds of God Tier pillse from the previous aeon. They are a miracle of creation, and their method of creation has already vanished. No one can refine them anymore. They cant be replenished. The value of a single strand of Stainless Qies nowhere close to one of these God Tier pills. Jian Chen fell silent. He was aware that Ye Qingyun was telling the truth. Stainless Qi was precious, but some would appear in the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City every once in a while. It could be replenished. In terms of actual value, Stainless Qi truly came nowhere close to these wondrous God Tier pills that could never be produced again. Ye Qingyun stood on the stone pir and hesitated for a while before fishing out a white jade bottle from his Space Ring. Since fellow Chang Yang wants one of these pills, then Ill exchange one with you, partly as a deal and partly as a gift. Jian Chen opened the jade bottle and took a look. Sure enough, a round pill rested in there. It was firmly enveloped in a special membrane that gave off the presence of time. Whats the name of this pill? Jian Chen asked out of curiosity. Even I dont know what its original name is, but I call it the Immortal Exalt pill! Ye Qingyun answered. The Immortal Exalt pill? That sure does match. After confirming there was nothing wrong with the pill, Jian Chen stowed the jade bottle away and gave the strand of Stainless Qi in his hand to Ye Qingyun. You cant store Stainless Qi for too long, so you better consume it quickly. Farewell! With that, Jian Chen left the eighth floor without looking back, returning to the ninth floor. Because he already possessed the right to ess the ninth floor, he could freely enter and leave the ninth floor within this set time. Ye Qingyun gazed in the direction that Jian Chen had vanished into. Only after several seconds of thought did he activate the formation around the stone pir. He was obscured by the formation. Ye Qingyun studied the Stainless Qi in his hand inside the formation. After an extremely close examination and confirming several times that there was nothing wrong with the Stainless Qi, he merged it with his soul, absorbing it directly. But in the next moment, Ye Qingyuns expression suddenly changed drastically. Seated on the stone pir, his figure began to tremble violently. His tremendous presence as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor erupted uncontrobly, together with a turbulent storm of energy that wreaked chaos in the surroundings, kicking up fierce winds. Argh! Chang Yang, you despicable scoundrel, youre actually screwing me over like this! Ye Qingyun roared furiously. Ye Qingyuns gaze became extremely frightening, lighting up like a pair of suns. They were filled with intense struggle and seething fury. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City appeared silently. It peered through Ye Qingyuns formation and clearly saw everything urring to him. Whats going on? the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City murmured with its eyebrows furrowed in confusion and uncertainty. Boom! At this moment, there was a colossal rumble, and the formation that Ye Qingyun had arranged around the stone pir ruptured. A powerful storm of energy erupted from his body like it had lost control. He fell off the stone pir, falling to the ground. A blinding ball of light flickered violently near his forehead. At this moment, Jian Chen returned to the eighth floor. He stared straight at Ye Qingyuns horrific state with a sunken face. Artifact spirit, what is going on? Jian Chen asked sternly. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City said nothing. Suddenly, a wooden puppet separated from Ye Qingyun. An ancient imprint shone brightly on the wooden puppets head, stuck to its forehead firmly like a tattoo. Afterwards, the imprint merged with the wooden puppets head and vanishedpletely. When the wooden puppet separated from Ye Qingyun, the pain and struggle on his face vanished as well. He rapidly settled down again. However, his face was extremely sunken, and his eyes were filled with anger. He stared straight at Jian Chen with bloodshot eyes and ground his teeth. Chang Yang, how despicable of you. I gave you a precious Immortal Exalt pill. Not only did you not thank me, but you actually schemed against me like this. Ye Qingyun, youve misunderstood. I had no ns of scheming against you. If you dont believe me, senior artifact spirit is right here. You can ask it and you will know. Jian Chen stared at Ye Qingyun with mixed feelings. Senior artifact spirit, you have to give me the justice I deserve! Ye Qingyun sped his fist towards the artifact spirit. I did not find any issues with the Stainless Qi that Chang Yang gave you. As for the ancient imprint hidden within the Stainless Qi, the methods behind that are beyond my knowledge. However, I can roughly tell that the imprint should be some kind of extremely ancient ve imprint. This ve imprint was not nted by Chang Yang, said the artifact spirit. ve imprint? Jian Chens face became very ugly. The Stainless Qi that Daowei Chengqing gave him actually hid a ve imprint? Daowei Chengqing was actually trying to enve him? Ye Qingyuns face became uneasy as well. He asked sternly, The ve imprint wasnt nted by Chang Yang? The Stainless Qi came from Chang Yang. Apart from him, who else could it be? And, if Chang Yang wasnt hiding ulterior motives, why did he return here? The Stainless Qi was gifted to me by the crown prince of the Waymight n, but I didnt absorb it, instead exchanging it with you. I never imagined that you would almost fall victim to a ve imprint. Jian Chen exined with a darkened expression. No matter how he racked his brains, he was unable to imagine why Daowei Chengqing would go to such lengths toe after him after meeting him once. He had gone to such great lengths to hide a ve imprint in a strand of Stainless Qi. What surprised him even more was Daowei Chengqings method of hiding the ve imprint had even fooled the sword spirits and the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. Was the method far too wondrous? Or was it something that artifact spirits were incapable of seeing? What? The crown prince of the Waymight n? Ye Qingyuns expression suddenly changed. Clearly, he had heard plenty about this legendary figure renowned throughout the Immortals World as well. Chapter 3634: The Heavenly Palace of Great Radiance

Chapter 3634: The Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance

Ye Qingyun, no matter what, I am indebted to you over this. If it werent for you, the consequences would have been unthinkable, Jian Chen said with relief. Although he did not know whether he could have fended off the ve imprint Daowei Chengqing nted by himself, that was clearly not a risk he wanted to take, as the slightest carelessness would have doomed him. Chang Yang, you cost me a Death Substitution puppet. Do you have any idea how precious these puppets are? Ye Qingyun said furiously. I owe you a favour for this. However, if you really want someone to me, you better go and find Daowei Chengqing. After all, the ve imprint was nted by him, said Jian Chen. You want me to go and find the crown prince of the Waymight n? Jian Chen, do you really think thats something you can say? Ye Qingyun ground his teeth. Go and find Daowei Chengqing? Probably even the greatest source of backing of the Ye family, the Master of Fire Virtue, would not be capable of protecting him. In the end, Ye Qingyun could only ept this. Jian Chen sat on the only stone pir on the ninth floor of the sacrednd, but he was not in the mood to cultivate at all. His mind was filled with this matter. However, no matter how he thought about it, he struggled to understand why Daowei Chengqing came after him. After all, he was a supreme prodigy who shone brilliantly with an immeasurable future. In the eyes of someone like that, he should have been insignificant. What exactly went wrong? Or perhaps he noticed something about me? Jian Chen was truly perplexed. You better be careful of this person from now on. At this moment, the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City appeared before Jian Chen silently. It was stern as it said, In the past, my understanding about this person was only limited to the legends. Only with what has happened here today have I discovered that this persons methods are beyond my wildest imaginations. It can be described as divine. When he hid the ve imprint in the Stainless Qi, he even managed to fool me. Probably even Grand Exalts would struggle to achieve something like that. "And that ve imprint. The imprint was extremely profound and extremely ancient, without any records of it in any books. If I hadnt sensed the changes and energy properties of this imprint inside Ye Qingyun''s body, probably even I would not have been able to discern the imprint''s true function." "Don''t tell me the imprint alsoes from the Hole of Reincarnation?" Jian Chen theorised. "That''s the only possibility. I even suspect that hes already seen through your true identity. You have concealed your presence with the mask, such that even some Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts cant see through your disguise, but Daowei Chengqing has entered the Hole of Reincarnation before. You can''t applymon logic to him," said the artifact spirit. ...... In the vast outer space of the Immortals'' World, Daowei Chengqing''s three servants demonstrated the terrifying power of Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. They escorted Daowei Chengqing through outer space, moving with great speed. "Hmm?" At this moment, Daowei Chengqing let out a gasp. Surprise appeared in his eyes. He immediately shut his eyes and sensed closely. Shortly afterwards, he smiled mysteriously and said, "It actually failed. That sure is surprising. Looks like that kid is far moreplicated than I imagined him to be." Daowei Chengqing was not angered over the failure of the ve imprint. "Master, are you talking about the Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor junior? I am wondering just how special he is to earn your attention?" One of the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt servants asked from behind Daowei Chengqing. "This person is not simple. He is overflowing with talent. He''s cultivated for a time that''s even less than me. It only took him several millennia to reach his current cultivation. Apart from experts who have recovered their memories after reincarnating, no one in the Immortals'' World can match his speed." "Apart from that, his luck is out of this world too. He actually possesses multiple sovereign god artifacts on him," Daowei Chengqing said with a slight smile. The three servants were all astounded by that. Reaching the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor in just a few millennia was truly unprecedented. After all, that was climbing his way up step by step. Every bottleneck he encountered along the way required his own efforts to ovee, unlike certain reincarnated experts whose pastprehension would return once they recovered their memories, allowing them to reach their former heights in an extremely short amount of time. Daowei Chengqing extended a finger and a portrait appeared out of nowhere. He passed the portrait to one of the servants and said, "Investigate this person. I want to learn about his true identity." "Master, who''s this?" The three servants were all taken aback when they saw the unfamiliar face in the portrait. "He wears a mask that disguises his true appearance and presence. Everything you saw in the Observance Heaven City was fake. This is his true appearance," said Daowei Chengqing. The three servants'' eyes immediately shone with a deducing light, wanting to peer into the heavenly secrets through the use of their cultivation. "Save the effort. He possesses several sovereign god artifacts and the mask he wearses from an expert of the Illusionary Daemon race. With your current cultivations, you won''t be able to find anything." Afterwards, Daowei Chengqing demonstrated a smear of interest. "Though, this person sure is a little mysterious. He seems to be shrouded in mist. When ites to certain deeper things, even I can''t see through them. Everything I see is only surface level." "It truly would be a pity if I can''t make such an outstanding talent mine." "Master, but this person cultivates the Chaotic Body. His future aplishments are limited," said a servant. Daowei Chengqing only smiled silently, acting in a mysterious manner. Afterwards, the four of them said nothing more for the rest of the journey. They moved through outer space extremely quickly and crossed a small portion of the Immortals'' World in a very short amount of time, entering a colossal continent that hovered in the sea of stars. The colossal continent was one of the thirty-three heavens of the Immortals'' World, the Wondrous Sess Heaven. "The crown prince has arrived!" A resounding voice rang out across the entire Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance on the Wondrous Sess Heaven. Shortly afterwards, an ancient bell echoed from the depths of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. Immediately, the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance that was originally quiet began to bustle. Rainbow bridges, radiating with colourful light, extended out from the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance one after another, reaching outside. Petals began to rain down through the entire sky as maidens danced on the sides of the bridges. This was the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance''s greatest formality. The entire Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance had basically been mobilised. All of the important figures appeared. In the sky, Daowei Chengqingnded slowly with his three servants, stepping onto the rainbow bridge and making their way towards the pce ahead by foot. "Qing''er, you''ve finally decided toe back and take a look. We''ve waited far too long for this day." On the other end of the bridge, a few old men from the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance beamed brightly, arriving before Daowei Chengqing excitedly and grabbing his hands enthusiastically. "Greetings, ancestors!" Daowei Chengqing smiled gently and bowed slightly. The three servants behind him copied Daowei Chengqing and also bowed towards the people before them. "There''s no need for this. There''s no need for this. Chengqing, didn''t we tell you in the past? Whenever you see us bags of bones again, you mustn''t bow like this. We can''t bear something like this," that was what the old men said, but actually, they were overjoyed inside. In particr, when they saw how the three servants behind Daowei Chengqing also bowed towards them, their sense of vanity was greatly satisfied. After some small talk, Daowei Chengqing was enthusiastically invited into the main hall by the upper echelon of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. Apart from Daowei Chengqing and the three servants, there were seven other figures seated within the discussion hall. One of them was the lord of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. The six others were all the ancestors of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance who possessed lofty status. They were utterly crucial to the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. The strongest of them was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! There were countless people in the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, many of which were rted by blood. Basically only these people had the right to sit with Daowei Chongqing. "Uncle-inw, I heard my sister has returned already?" Daowei Chengqing looked at the lord of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. The lord of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance was Fang Jing''s father. Chapter 3635: Elder Princess

Chapter 3635: Elder Princess

Jinger has indeed returned already! the lord of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance said, but there was some worry on his face. Uncle-inw, since sister has already returned, why has she note to see me? Daowei Chengqing furrowed his brows. Chengqing, you might not be aware, but Jinger is injured, and her injuries are quite heavy. Ever since shes returned, shes locked herself up in a secret room to heal. She hasnt set a single foot away from there. The pce lord sighed gently and said with worry, Jinger has vanished for ten thousand years. Who knows exactly where she ran off to that actually left her so severely injured. With her strength, there technically arent a lot of experts in the Immortals World that can harm her. What? Sister is injured? Daowei Chengqings expression changed as he immediately stood up. Chengqing, you dont have to worry too much. Jinger may be injured, but these injuries should be nothing to her. At this moment, an old man sitting towards the centre spoke up. His name was Fang Wanli. He was the ancestor of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance with the greatest strength, greatest seniority, and greatest status. He was the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Yuyun, Chengqing has evene in person today, so what are you waiting for? Go and invite Jinger here, Fang Wanli looked at the lord of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance and said with a slightly reprimanding tone. The pce lord Fang Yuyun stood up in a hurry and smiled apologetically. Ah, look at how clueless Ive been. Ive actually forgotten about this. Its probably because of Chengqings arrival that I became overexcited. Ill go and contact Jinger right now. With that, the pce lord directly made his way into the depths, arriving outside a secret room deep underground in the end. The door to the secret room was firmly shut, protected by a great power that even struck fear into the heart of the pce lord. Let alone a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor like him, even some ordinary Immortal Exalts would feel fear before this power. Jinger, Ivee to visit you. I was wondering how your injuries were? Oh right, your brother has returned. You better go and meet with him. The pce lord smiled widely as he stood outside the secret room, talking to her carefully. Due to the tremendous difference in cultivation, even he could not help but behave cautiously as he faced his daughter. That was an instinctive sense of caution demonstrated when facing experts. I understand, father. You can go back. Ill head over soon. Fang Jings voice rang out from the secret room. Alright, alright, alright. Ill go and receive Chengqing first then. You bettere soon, Jinger, the pce lord answered before leaving the underground secret room. Inside the secret room, Fang Jing hovered in the air with her legs crossed in a white dress. The Dominions Brush hovered quietly beside her, radiating with a profound presence. She sat there without budging. Not only was she uninjured, but she had already returned to her peak condition a long time ago. However, Fang Jing did not leave the secret room immediately. Instead, her gaze was deep as she sank into her thoughts. Who knew what she was thinking. A whileter, she looked at the Dominions Brush hovering beside her. Her soft, hair hand stroked the brush gently as she murmured, That old bastard must be trying everything he can to obtain the Dominions Brush. However, with the Dominions Brush in my hand, he cant take it openly. As a result, my best opportunity is right now. In the past, brother once said that he would return after a hundred thousand years once he reincarnated. If I look at the time, its already been a hundred thousand years. It is time for his return. Brother, is it really you? From the moment Daowei Chengqing appeared on the Wondrous Sess Heaven, Fang Jing had already sensed his arrival, but she never appeared, choosing to observe in hiding instead. As a result, Fang Jing saw the entire process that urred after Daowei Chengqing entered the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, as well as everything he had done. Though, Ill know whether its the old bastards tricks just by testing him out. In the end, Fang Jings gaze became focused. In the next moment, she suddenly vanished with the Dominions Brush. In the main hall of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, Daowei Chengqing currently conversed with his elders. He showed great courtesy and did not put on any airs due to his identity or status. He remained approachable the entire time. As for the lord of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance and the Immortal Emperor ancestors, all of them were filled with a sense of pride. They looked towards Daowei Chengqing with undisguised pride. Whenever they nced past the three silent servants standing behind Daowei Chengqing from time to time, they would show a hint of reverence from the depths of their eyes. Brother, youve finally returned. Ive waited a hundred thousand years for you. Right as they conversed happily, a crisp and touching voice rang out. Fang Jing appeared like she had teleported over, looking towards Daowei Chengqing in surprise and excitement with her bright eyes. But at this moment, her presence was haggard, and her face was extremely pale. She seemed sickly. Jinger! Daowei Chengqing stood up. He smiled gently and made his way over to Fang Jing quickly. He asked in concern, Are you injured? What exactly happened? Who made you like this? The pce lord Fang Yuyun and the Immortal Emperor ancestors looked towards Fang Jing in worry. Fang Jing sighed gently. Its a long story. My injuries were caused by experts of the Saints World! What? Experts of the Saints World? Why have experts of the Saints Worlde to the Immortals World? The pce lord was rmed. Jinger, dont tell me you went to the Saints World during these ten thousand years? Or you went to the chaotic sea? an Immortal Emperor ancestor of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance cried out. Fang Jing did not hide anything regarding this. She said slowly, I paid a visit to the chaotic sea, yet in the end, I was ambushed by four experts of the Saints World, leading to my heavy injuries and putting me in danger. It was all thanks to the Dominions Brushs protection that I managed to escape with my soul. As a result, I spent these years hiding and healing in the chaotic sea. Even now, Ive yet to make aplete recovery. After hearing that, the ancestors of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance were all frightened. They immediately paled. To the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance right now, Fang Jing was like their pir of support. Her existence alone gave the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance its superior status, directly entering the ranks of peak organisations. If anything happened to Fang Jing, then it would definitely be an irreversible setback to them. You actually went to the chaotic sea. Jinger, thats not a ce you should set foot in without good reason, Daowei Chengqing said seriously. Its all in the past now anyway. Havent I returned safely? Fang Jing blinked her eyes. Before Daowei Chengqing, she no longer seemed like a lofty Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt but an ordinary woman. She had set aside her pride and dignity, smiling sweetly and clinging onto Daowei Chengqings arm. Lets not talk about this. Brother, since youve already reincarnated, isnt it time for you to uphold your promise? Promise? What promise did I make to you? Daowei Chengqing was taken aback, asking in confusion. Didnt you say that you obtained some impressive things from the Hole of Reincarnation and after you reincarnated, you would assist me in bing a Grand Exalt? Fang Jing said unhappily, What, dont tell me you n on going back on your word now? Daowei Chengqingughed aloud. He tapped Fang Jings forehead gently and said, Youre even trying to scam your brother. I never made a promise like that to you. And, if you do want to reach that realm, theres nothing that I can do for the time being either. Brother, you cant doubleback. You promised me in the past. Fang Jing stared at Daowei Chengqing closely and teased. Daowei Chengqing immediately smiled wryly. Enough, Jinger. Stop trying to deceive me. Ive already given away what I obtained from the Hole of Reincarnation to everyone. I really have nothing left on me now. Really? Fang Jing stared at Daowei Chengqing, refusing to believe him as her eyes flickered. Really! Daowei Chengqing said. Alright, then I dont want it anymore. Brother, lets go out for a walk. Its boring to just stay here. Fang Jing held onto Daowei Chengqings arm and vanished in the next moment, having left the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance already. Afterwards, Fang Jing strolled through the various cities of the Wondrous Sess Heaven with Daowei Chengqing. The two of them walked and talked, recalling everything that had happened in the past. From time to time, they would also talk about some of their experiences from childhood. Before long, the two of them appeared by a small, picturesqueke several hundred thousand kilometres away from the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. Fang Jing directly sat down on the ground, staring at the smallke in a daze. Brother, do you still remember this ce? Do you remember how we snuck out with some of our peers before we even became immortals? In the end, he encountered a Golden Immortal beast in theke, and we all almost died. In the end, if you hadnt detonated a medium quality immortal artifact to heavily injure the beast, we probably would have died here already. We would never have achieved our current aplishments. Daowei Chengqing hovered in the air and also stared at theke in reminiscence. Of course, I remember. Though, I only managed to heavily injure the beast when I detonated the medium quality immortal artifact. In the end, you had to ignite part of your soul and use a secret technique from the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance to keep the beast busy, which allowed us tost until the reinforcements from the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance arrived. Reaching there, Daowei Chengqing smiled deprecatingly. Now that I think about it, we sure were pitiful back then. Ie from one of the courts of heaven, the Waymight n, yet as a direct descendant, the treatment I received came nowhere close to you, the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. If I werent with you in the past, I would have died to a Golden Immortal beast despite being the direct descendant of a mighty court of heaven. Brother, you cant actually me anyone for that. After all, the stronger the n, the more intense the conflict between the factions are. Let alone an organisation as tremendous as the Waymight n, even my measly Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance suffered from extremely severe internal conflict. Fang Jing sighed. Yeah, there are no peak organisations that can avoid various conflicts of interest internally. If I hadnt had my fortuitous encounter in the Hole of Reincarnation, even if I demonstrated exceptional talent now, Id struggle to stand out in the n. All of my glory would be obscured. Daowei Changqing sighed gently. Chapter 3636: Between Brother and Sister

Chapter 3636: Between Brother and Sister

Brother, your worries are unnecessary. Certain things have already been designated by fate, such as how you were destined for greatness. As a result, what happens in between struggles to change the final result. You will still be the person who shines the brightest in the end, brother. Fang Jing looked towards Daowei Chengqing with undisguised admiration, but shortly afterwards, she remembered something and suddenly furrowed her brows. However, youre still a little too weak, brother. In the Immortals World, you are indeed an expert with your cultivation at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, but that doesnt match your identity. Fang Jings eyes flickered. She reached out, and the simple-looking Dominions Brush appeared silently. She stared at the Dominions Brush before gritting her teeth, passing it over towards Daowei Chengqing without any hesitation. Daowei Chengqing narrowed his eyes and took a step back. He frowned. Jinger, what are you doing? Brother, you better take the Dominions Brush with you. The Dominions Brush can assist you withprehension. With the brush in hand, your cultivation will grow rapidly. Fang Jing stared at Daowei Chengqing seriously and said sternly, As a legendary figure whos renowned throughout the Immortals World, the only supreme prodigy who managed to emerge from the Hole of Reincarnation over all these years, how can you remain with such little strength? The Dominions Brush is what you need right now. Daowei Chengqing stared at the Dominions Brush. His gaze deepened as if it was hiding a universe. No one could hide any secrets from his eyes. He shook his head gently and said, Jinger, you dont have to worry too much about my cultivation. Im different from you. When you want to make a breakthrough, you need toprehend deeper ways of the world and ovee numerous difficulties, while I dont. Brother, dont tell me you dont need toprehend the ways of the world to break through? Fang Jing was surprised. No, I also need toprehend the ways of the world, but I have my fortuitous encounters, so when ites to breakthroughs, I wont encounter any bottlenecks that appear for others. As long as Im willing, I can reach Immortal Exalt in an extremely short amount of time. Even the realm of Grand Exalts cant stop me, Daowei Chengqing said confidently. Brother, are you saying that you wont encounter a bottleneck even when you break through to Grand Exalt? Daowei Chengqings words at the beginning did not really surprise Fang Jing, but what he said at the end shocked her. Daowei Chengqing had entered the Hole of Reincarnation, so it obviously would not pose any difficulty for him to reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt in the future. However, bing a Grand Exalt would still be extremely difficult. Those who had not personally experienced it would struggle to understand the difficulty in breaking through the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt to Grand Exalt. However, Fang Jing was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, so she truly understood just how difficult this final step was. Even with the Dominions Brush in hand and ess to its powers, each small step forwards came at tremendous difficulty. As a result, when she heard that Daowei Chengqing would not encounter any bottlenecks when reaching Grand Exalt, she felt extremely shocked. Daowei Chengqing nodded slowly. His eyes were deep like the starry sky. To me, Grand Exalt is indeed nothing. However, if I want a stable foundation, each step I take along the way must be firmly rooted. Otherwise, the journey ahead of me wont be that easy if my foundations arent stable. More haste is less speed. Rushing will lead to problems in the end. When she heard that, Fang Jings eyes shone. She confirmed it once again. Brother, do you really not need the Dominions Brush? I dont. At the very least, before I be a Grand Exalt, I wont touch the brush. At the same time, I cant touch it, said Daowei Chengqing. You cant touch it? Fang Jing was curious. Why cant you touch it? Because the Hole of Reincarnation Daowei Chengqing faltered before letting out a great sigh in the end. Youll learn about the exact reasons in the future, once I be a Grand Exalt. Jinger, dont ask too much about it right now. Learning about certain things prematurely wont bring you any benefit. You cant touch the Dominions Brush, but what about the Book of the Popce? Fang Jing stared at Daowei Chengqing in interest. I cant touch the Book of the Popce either! Daowei Chengqing said. Gazing at the serious Daowei Chengqing, Fang Jing let out a sigh of relief inside. Her nervousness and suspicions finally vanished. After a series of probing attempts, she finally confirmed the true identity of the person before her. Brother, youre back. How wonderful. Fang Jing stowed the Dominions Brush away and clung onto Daowei Chengqings arm intimately. She actually demonstrated a hint of reliance on her face, together with some peace. Jinger, whats wrong with you? Daowei Chengqing could sense something, so he looked towards Fang Jing. Its nothing. I just waited a hundred thousand years for this day. Now, its finally here. I feel very happy, Fang Jing said softly. But shortly afterwards, she recalled something, and her face suddenly became gloomy. Brother, do you know about uncle and aunt-inw? Daowei Chengqing immediately became stern. I do. Jinger, obscure this space with the Dominions Brush. I have to tell you about this. Fang Jing did not hesitate, immediately distorting the space there with the power of the Dominions Brush and severing the ways there,pletely hiding this space. With that, even Grand Exalts would not be able to peer into what happened here with their abilities. Within the twisted space, Daowei Chengqing stared at Fang Jing sternly and said, Jinger, you must remember, you must not investigate the matter regarding my mother and father before you be a Grand Exalt. Dont tell me great-grandfather really was behind it? Fang Jings expression changed slightly, bing dejected and sorrowful. Even if he is behind it, youll behave ignorant of this matter before him, do you understand? There are certain matters that cant be exposed yet. Keeping it hidden is all that we can do. Daowei Chengqing was stern. But brother, whats going to happen to you? After all, in that old bastards eyes, youre his greatest threat. Fang Jing was worried. Daowei Chengqing smiled easily. Dont worry, I have my ways of dealing with it. ...... Three dayster, Daowei Chengqing left the Wondrous Sess Heaven with his three servants. With his departure, the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance immediately became surrounded by her seniors. Jinger, you must not go out wandering again. What kind of ce is the chaotic sea? How can you set foot there so easily? Jinger, the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiancepletely relies on you. If anything happens to you, just these old bags of bones alone wont be able to maintain our current scale. The Immortal Emperor ancestors of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance tried to persuade her earnestly, afraid that something would happen to Fang Jing. Looking at the ancestors, Fang Jing was filled with a multitude of emotions. She was touched. In the past, before she obtained the Dominions Brush, the various factions of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance all carried out bloodless conflicts for the sake of their own interests, oppressing and working against one another. Now, all of the factions in the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance had gathered around her. Brother, everything that I possess right nowes from you. Daowei Chengqings figure appeared in Fang Jings mind again. Chapter 3637: Slipping Through the Fingers

Chapter 3637: Slipping Through the Fingers

On the ninth floor of the sacrednd, Jian Chen sat atop the stone pir like an old meditating monk. He did not budge, so he seemed like a statue. He was in a state of cultivation. Only Jian Chen was present on the ninth floor. Ever since the lord of the Observance Heaven City left, he had not returned, clearly leaving all of the opportunities to Jian Chen. The sacrednd had a total of nine floors. The further up, the higher chances of Stainless Qi appearing. However, despite arriving on the highest floor, Stainless Qi still did not appear very frequently. It required abination of luck and fortune. If one had insufficient luck, then even waiting over ten thousand years here would not warrant a single strand of Stainless Qi. As a result, Jian Chen remained on the ninth floor for several decades, but he did not see another strand of Stainless Qi apart from the one that Daowei Chengqing had captured. On this day, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes as he sat on top of the stone pir. He scanned the empty space and could not help but sigh. There are still twelve years before Ive stayed in the sacrednd for a full century. I wonder when a strand of Stainless Qi will appear. If I cant obtain a single strand of Stainless Qi within the next few centuries or millennium, the journey ahead for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will be tough. Jian Chen had tried absorbing the dense presence in the surroundings, but the presence emanated from the Stainless Qi was only presence after all. If he used it to cultivate, it would bring some benefits over time. However, it was nowhere near enough for awakening the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. After all, to such a high level sovereign god artifact, ordinary items would not have any effect at all. It was just like how heavenly resources below God Tier would be useless to Jian Chen who had reached Immortal Emperor. I can only wait for Stainless Qi to appear. Apart from that, theres nothing I can do for the time being. Jian Chen shut his eyes helplessly. Despite upying the central stone pir that gathered the spiritual qi, he was in no mood to cultivate at all. He constantly enveloped the entire floor with the senses of his soul, refusing to let a single corner out of his sight, paying close attention to the appearance of any Stainless Qi. Time passed by silently. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had already spent a century on the ninth floor of the sacrednd. But at this moment, a dense, unique presence suddenly appeared. A strand of white Qi faded into existence above Jian Chens head like it was half-hidden in the space there. It was illusionary and hazy, swimming around freely in the space there like a lively fish. It moved extremely quickly as if distance meant nothing to it. With just a sh, it would often appear somewhere else altogether like it had teleported. Stainless Qi! Jian Chen immediately opened his eyes. Gazing at the Stainless Qi over his head, his eyes lit up with joy. In the next moment, he appeared before the Stainless Qi and suddenly reached out, grabbing straight at it. During this time, he wove the Laws of Space within his hand, sealing up the space there and freezing everything. As a result, everything within thirty metres of him seemed to all be within his grasp. However, he had still ended up underestimating the Stainless Qi. The Stainless Qi was like an active fairy. It bypassed Jian Chens Laws of Space and appeared several thousand metres away with a sh. Jian Chens eyes shone with interest. He took a step and appeared before the Stainless Qi like he had teleported, reaching out again. He moved with lightning speed. In the end, the Stainless Qi shed again and dodged him with ease. The two consecutive failures immediately made Jian Chen frown slightly. Only at that moment did he finally understand what Immortal Exalt Wei Qi meant. If he wanted Stainless Qi, luck was very important. If luck was not in line, then the Stainless Qi would even slip right under the noses of Immortal Exalts. Jian Chen pondered slightly before equipping the Divine Armour of Heavenflight decisively. He channelled his Chaotic Force into the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, activating its concealing ability immediately. He silently vanished into the space there. He used the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight simultaneously in an attempt to approach the Stainless Qi without raising its attention. However, before he could even approach the Stainless Qi, it suddenly vanished, also going into hiding with no traces to be seen at all. Jian Chen frowned heavily and stowed the Divine Armour of Heavenflight away helplessly. It was even more difficult that he had imagined to capture Stainless Qi. Only after experiencing it personally did he understand just how extraordinary Daowei Chengqings methods were. Daowei Chengqing could actually snatch up Stainless Qi that was so difficult to capture with utter ease. Just that alone was enough for Jian Chen to look at him in awe. At this moment, the Stainless Qi appeared silently at the entrance of the eighth floor. It seemed like a fairy with a certain level of intellect. It swam around slowly there, drifting around as if it was hesitating and pacing around. But in the next moment, the Stainless Qi actually dove into the passageway and entered the eighth floor. Right when it was about to vanish, a hand reached out from the space there, closing together viciously with the power to restrain the surroundings. The entire space there suddenlypressed. Jian Chen stood there emotionlessly, staring sharply at the entrance. In the next moment, he moved and ventured down to the eighth floor without any hesitation. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had arrived on the eighth floor of the sacrednd, but as soon as he arrived there, he discovered that the Stainless Qi that had fled from the ninth floor actually flew straight into the formation that Ye Qingyun had arranged. Jian Chen was immediately taken aback. He stared straight at the formation that Ye Qingyun had set up at the top of the stone pir. The Stainless Qi that he could not capture even after several attempts actually ran over to the eighth floor by itself and basically offered itself up to Ye Qingyun. He could clearly sense how bizarre this all was. At this moment, Ye Qingyun held a jade bottle with both hands in the formation at the top of the stone pir. He channelled his tremendous energy as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor into the jade bottle, such that a ring of faint patterns appeared on it. The patterns were simple in design but also profound. At first nce, they seemed to contain the power of ways, manifesting with the power ofws, but at a closer nce, the patterns also seemed to outline andscape. There were mountains and rivers, birds and beasts. It seemed like the essence of time was engraved upon it. The Stainless Qi that had fled from the ninth floor was directly sucked up by the ancient jade bottle. However, after obtaining a strand of Stainless Qi, Ye Qingyun did not celebrate. Instead, he furrowed his brows and gazed through the formation, staring at Jian Chen outside sternly before stowing the jade bottle away. The formation he had set up could prevent people outside from seeing inside, but it did not stop him from observing the situation outside. Ye Qingyun sat within the formation without budging, paying close attention to Jian Chens actions. He understood exactly how precious his jade bottle was in the sacrednd. If Jian Chen took an interest, he was not confident about maintaining possession of it. Ive offered so many precious treasures toe to the eighth floor of the sacrednd just because I wanted a quiet environment where I could collect Stainless Qi without any disturbances. I didnt expect Chang Yang to go directly to the ninth floor. When he thought up to there, Ye Qingyun smiled wryly inside. In the end, Jian Chen remained where he was for a moment before turning around and returning to the ninth floor. After he left, Ye Qingyun let out a sigh of relief as he sat in the formation. Then he took out the jade bottle again and channelled his energy into it. Chapter 3638: Mysterious Jade Bottle

Chapter 3638: Mysterious Jade Bottle

Jian Chen sat on the only stone pir on the ninth floor with his eyebrows furrowed in thought. Stainless Qi is so difficult to capture, yet it actively left the ninth floor and went to the eighth floor, easily obtained by Ye Qingyun. Dont tell me Ye Qingyun possesses a treasure that can easily collect Stainless Qi? Or some kind of secret technique, As soon as he thought of this possibility, his heart immediately sank. I came to the Observance Heaven City exactly because of Stainless Qi. If the Stainless Qi is all collected by Ye Qingyun, wouldnt that leave me with nothing? Jian Chens face gradually became ugly. This matter directly influenced the fate of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He could not afford any carelessness. However, after thinking about it, he decided that he would observe a little more beforeing to a decision. Afterwards, Jian Chen continued to wait on the ninth floor for a strand of Stainless Qi to appear. In the blink of an eye, three decades passed. On the fourth floor of the sacrednd, in the centre where the six giant stone pirs stood, there were the fivemanders of the Observance Heaven City and an Immortal Emperor. Compared to how quiet the eighth and ninth floors were, the fourth floor was much livelier. Apart from the six experts on the stone pirs, there were also numerous Immortal Emperors, Immortal Monarchs, and even Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals scattered in the surroundings. All of them meditated and cultivated. They did not hold any particrly high hopes of obtaining Stainless Qi. At this moment, the five Immortal Exalts on the stone pirs opened their eyes at the same time. Their eyes shone with a strange colour as they all looked up. A strand of Stainless Qi silently appeared where they were staring. The unique presence it radiated with filled the entire space, alerting everyone. Stainless Qi. Its Stainless Qi. Competing for the Stainless Qipletelyes down to luck. Instead, strength is not an important factor. I am in charge of my own fate. I have been exceptional since a young age, and I have been bestowed with tremendous fortune. Even the ancestor in my n has shown me some admiration. This strand of Stainless Qi will definitely belong to me. Remember, as soon as you obtain the Stainless Qi, merge it with your soul immediately, just in case the Immortal Exalts steal it. I may have already grown aloof, but when Stainless Qi actually appears, I have to put in some effort regardless. ...... When the Stainless Qi appeared, the eyes of these people who originally had no hopes of obtaining Stainless Qi immediately began to burn brightly. All of them were reinvigorated as their eyes shone brightly, remaining where they were and waiting for the Stainless Qi toe to them. Even Immortal Exalts could not necessarily capture Stainless Qi. If they were lucky, it woulde to find them. Even Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals could obtain it just by staying put. Everyone held onto a ray of hope. However, the ray of hope was extremely obscure. Despite that, no one wanted to give up on it even if there was only a one-in-ten-thousandth chance. At the same time, the five Immortal Exalts seated on the stone pirs moved as well. The five of them all appeared before the Stainless Qi, using their abilities topete for it. The sound of rumbling thunder immediately erupted in the sky. As the five Immortal Exaltspeted, they also intercepted and obstructed one another. The powerful energy shed together, kicking off a terrifying storm of energy. However, despite their exceptional techniques, they were unable to trap the Stainless Qi. The Stainless Qi left their encirclement with a sh, appearing several tens of thousand kilometres away. The five Immortal Exalts followed closely afterwards. Right when they were about to try and capture it, the Stainless Qi suddenly appeared at the entrance to the fifth floor. Afterwards, with a sh, it vanished from the fourth floor. I-it actually went to the fifth floor That sight surprised Immortal Exalt Wei Qi, Immortal Exalt Ji Yun, Immortal Exalt Sha Xue, the Truepeer Immortal Exalt, and Immortal Exalt Ye Beifeng. They knew that Stainless Qi would sometimes appear and sometimes vanish. It could randomly appear on any floor, but this was the first time they had seen it venture to other floors through the passageways. Ye Beifeng stared firmly in the direction that the Stainless Qi had vanished into. He was surprised and uncertain. He thought, The behaviour of the Stainless Qi today is so abnormal. Dont tell me its due to the jade bottle in Qingyuns possession? With the Stainless Qi gone, the Immortal Exalts settled down very quickly. Clearly, they had already grown ustomed to Stainless Qi slipping away right under their noses. The other immortals gathered on the fourth floor all sighed gently. With some disappointment, they sat back down and started cultivating again. There were only around a dozen people on the fifth floor. They were all Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs. When the strand of Stainless Qi appeared on the fifth floor, it also led to a contest among everyone present, but in the end, the Stainless Qi wandered around on the fifth floor for a bit before entering the sixth and seventh floors. In the end, as if the Stainless Qi was under some fatal attraction, it directly climbed up from the fourth floor to the eighth floor before throwing itself into Ye Qingyuns formation. Inside the formation, Ye Qingyun watched as the Stainless Qi dove into the jade bottle in his hands, which immediately left him overjoyed. Without any hesitation, he immediately absorbed the Stainless Qi. Anyone couldpete for the Stainless Qi in the space of the sacrednd. Without sufficient strength, it could be stolen even after he obtained it, so he absorbed both strands of Stainless Qi that had been sucked in by the jade bottle immediately. He did not save it forter. The jade bottle truly is a rare treasure. It can even draw over Stainless Qi. Ye Qingyuns eyes shone with undisguised excitement as if he could see the hope of him reaching Immortal Exalt. Afterwards, he did not stop. He continued to channel his energy into the jade bottle, activating its powers at full strength. With Ye Qingyuns increased input, the profound patterns on the jade bottle immediately became even more dazzling as if it had been endowed with life, outlining various profound diagrams on its surface. Suddenly, Ye Qingyuns eyes narrowed. He focused on the jade bottle and studied it closely. He discovered that after the patterns reached its maximum brightness, a secondyer of patterns actually appeared beneath the firstyer. The secondyer of patterns was even denser. Compared to the firstyer, the second was even more mysterious. That immediately reinvigorated Ye Qingyun. His clothes began to flutter as tremendous amounts of energy were poured into the jade bottle furiously. At that moment, his output became even greater. However, no matter how he increased his output, the patterns from the secondyer refused to budge. His energy was unable to merge with the secondyer of patterns. The secondyer of patterns is unlike the first. What it requires should be energy of a higher level. It probably requires the energy of an Immortal Exalt. With Ye Qingyuns experiences and knowledge, he found the reason very soon, but he still did not give up. He enveloped the jade bottle with the senses of his soul and closely studied the secondyer of patterns. A whileter, he seemed to discover something. He shuddered inside. He was shocked. He cried out, The secondyer of patterns a-a-actually bears the presence of Chaotic Force Chapter 3639: Teamwork

Chapter 3639: Teamwork

Gazing at the secondyer of patterns engraved on the jade bottle, Ye Qingyun was left dazed. Given his knowledge, he could obviously tell that activating the secondyer of patterns on the jade bottle would result in the bottles power rising to a new level or gaining some new functions. In the beginning, he thought he needed the cultivation of an Immortal Exalt at the very least to activate the power of the secondyer. However, when he sensed the presence of Chaotic Force from the secondyer of the patterns, he realised that Chaotic Force might be required to activate the power. For a moment, Ye Qingyun sank into his thoughts! Time passed year after year. Perhaps due to the ancient jade bottle in Ye Qingyuns possession, the Stainless Qi in the sacrednd appeared with greater frequency than ever before. A strand of Stainless Qi would basically appear every few decades. The Stainless Qi was not guaranteed to appear on the ninth floor either. Stainless Qi had a chance of appearing on every floor of the sacrednd, except the chances were not as high for the lower floors. As a result, after the strand on the fourth floor, a strand of Stainless Qi had appeared on the sixth and eighth floors as well. Without any exception, all of the Stainless Qi moved through the floors as if they were under some fatal attraction, all gathering towards Ye Qingyun before diving straight into his jade bottle. In just two short centuries, Ye Qingyun had collected a total of four strands of Stainless Qi that were not even guaranteed to appear every ten thousand years. As for Jian Chen, he continued to wait on the ninth floor with the senses of his soul filling the surroundings at all times. After reaching his height, every step forward with the Way of the Sword came with tremendous difficulty. Cultivating for short periods of time would not bring any evident results, so he devoted all of his focus to Stainless Qi during the years he spent in the sacrednd. Finally, during the three hundredth year after entering the sacrednd, another strand of Stainless Qi appeared on the ninth floor. Jian Chens eyes shone with sharp light. He unleashed the Laws of Space of the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, immediately freezing all of the space on the ninth floor. Afterwards, he made use of everything avable to him to capture the Stainless Qi. The frozen space did not affect the Stainless Qi. The Stainless Qi dodged him with great ease and agility, ignoring Jian Chens various restraining methods before leaving the ninth floor with a sh and venturing to the eighth floor. Both strands of Stainless Qi had left the ninth floor and ventured to the eighth floor, which immediately left Jian Chen fuming. His face became very ugly. He did not hesitate at all. Virtually simultaneously, Jian Chen followed closely after the Stainless Qi to the eighth floor when it vanished into the passageway. As soon as he arrived on the eighth floor, he discovered the same thing as before. As if it was throwing itself into open arms, the Stainless Qi proactively flew towards Ye Qingyuns formation before passing through and vanishing inside. The same sight and the same oue left Jian Chen even more certain about his guess. He had some understanding about the characteristics of Stainless Qi. What happened with Ye Qingyun right now could no longer be exined by luck anymore. At this moment, Ye Qingyun proactively removed the formation. He stared at Jian Chen with mixed feelings and said, Chang Yang, why have youe to the eighth floor instead of cultivating on the ninth floor? Both strands of Stainless Qi that appeared on the ninth floor have been taken by you. Jian Chen stared at Ye Qingyun and said, You probably have some kind of treasure that attracts Stainless Qi. Ye Qingyun nodded. This time, he did not try to hide it. With a flip of his hand, he took out the simple jade bottle and said, I obtained this item identally. I dont know what its called either. I only know one of its functions, which is collecting Stainless Qi. Jian Chens eyes shone. He stared straight at the jade bottle. The jade bottle was only the size of a hand; it was extremely ancient, radiating with a presence of time. However, it was already covered in fine cracks. It seemed damaged. Chang Yang, why dont the two of us work together? Ye Qingyun held the jade bottle in his hand and said calmly. Work together? How? Jian Chen shifted his gaze away from the jade bottle and stared at Ye Qingyun. Ill be honest. My strength alone is not enough to unleash the full power of the jade bottle. I can only unleash the firstyer of power. The power of the secondyer requires Chaotic Force to be activated. Ill power the firstyer of the bottle, while you handle the secondyer. Aspensation, well split all the Stainless Qi we obtain through the bottle evenly. Ye Qingyun stared at Jian Chen calmly. Sure, not a problem! Jian Chen obviously had no reason to turn down such a great offer, so he epted it happily. Since were in this together, there is something we must agree on. The jade bottle should be able to absorb all the Stainless Qi in the sacrednd. Even Stainless Qi that appears on the lower floors will be drawn over. However, that will lead to the suspicion of other experts. Perhaps some of them will be willing to pay the tremendous price toe to the eighth floor, so we have to fend them off together, Ye Qingyun added. Jian Chen happily agreed to the suggestion once again. The sacrednd did not have as many rules as the Observance Heaven City. Here, they could sh freely. He was also aware that if other experts discovered the wonders of the jade battle, they would make an attempt to steal it. That was thew of survival in the Immortals World. All treasures were in the possession of those capable of possessing them. Weaklings would never be able to preserve a tremendous amount of wealth. All ideas of fairness and principles came down to the fist. Only a single person could remain seated on a stone pir in the sacrednd. If a second person stood on there, both of them would be repelled by the power of the Observance Heaven City. As a result, if they wanted to power the jade bottle together, Ye Qingyun obviously could not remain on the stone pir. After removing the formation, he drifted down to the ground before sitting mid-air with Jian Chen. For the sake of safety, I need to set up an obscuring formation. Otherwise, if someonees up here suddenly, my jade bottle will be directly exposed to them, said Ye Qingyun. Afterwards, with a flip of his hand, the obscuring formation from before appeared on the ground. The method of casting the formation was very simple. He only had to throw a few white jade formation discs into the surroundings. With that, a powerful formation would activate automatically, enveloping the space. However, when Jian Chen saw the white jade formation discs, he was secretly shocked. He could tell with a single nce that the white jade formation discs were anything but simple. Not only was the quality of the formation quite high, but its origins must have been extremely ancient. It must have had an extremely lengthy history. This formation of mine is no good when ites to defences. It specialises in covering for us. Even the senses of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts soul cant prate it, Ye Qingyun said casually. Jian Chen deduced the purpose of the formation as well. Its defences were indeed very weak. Even a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor could breach it with ease. Inside the formation, Ye Qingyun had already begun channelling energy into the jade bottle. As the tremendous energy flowed in, the profound patterns of the jade bottle began to shine again, weaving together like the manifestation of the ways of the world, yet also like an extravagantndscape of mountains and rivers. As the jade bottle was powered, Jian Chen could clearly sense a special power emanating from it, merging with the space there. Jian Chens eyes were locked firmly onto the jade bottle. After the firstyer of patterns had beenpletely activated, he discovered that it was exactly like what Ye Qingyun had described. There was anotheryer of even more profound patterns hidden beneath the firstyer. He sensed the presence of Chaotic Force from the secondyer of patterns. Chang Yang, its up to you now, said Ye Qingyun. Chapter 3640: Origin Force

Chapter 3640: Origin Force

Jian Chens eyes shone with interest. He nodded gently before extending a finger, pressing it against the jade bottle slowly. In the next moment, Chaotic Force channelled into the jade bottle through his finger as it radiated with a violent and destructive presence. Immediately, the entire jade bottle began to shine brightly, enveloped in a hazy glow. The secondyer of patterns engraved on the jade bottle also began to shine, emanating with a profound presence. Jian Chen and Ye Qingyun shuddered inside. They were both shocked. When the secondyer of patterns was activated, both Jian Chen and Ye Qingyun seemed to see the birth of the universe, when the ways manifested and the three thousandws wove together. At that moment, the two of them seemed to reside within a vast space of darkness. They could see the world swell, the world being born, and the many lifeforms evolving. W-what exactly are the origins of this jade bottle? Jian Chen was extremely shocked inside. Just the presence alone gave him such an intense feeling. The wonders of the bottle had already surpassed his imaginations. Ye Qingyun was startled as well. He only knew that the jade bottle could gather Stainless Qi, but he did not know that he could even witness the birth of a universe through the jade bottle. Treasures that were rted to the birth of the universe were without a doubt impressive treasures of utmost value. At the very least, many treasures on par with sovereign god artifacts did not have this kind of effect. The power of ways manifesting from the world doesnt seem to beplete, so they cant be used forprehension, Ye Qingyun said with some disappointment. He triedprehending thews through them, but there was only a severed path before him. Jian Chen nodded. He also noticed that the power of the secondyer of the body only presented a rudimentary form of the birth of the universe. It was stillckingpared to the real deal. We cant use it forprehension, but after activating the secondyer, I can clearly sense that the jade bottles ability to gather Stainless Qi has be much stronger. Ye Qingyun at least found somefort. At this moment, Jian Chens eyes suddenly narrowed and shone brightly. He stared firmly at the jade bottle, studying it. Through the secondyer of patterns activated by Chaotic Force, he discovered a thirdyer of patterns slowly floating up. Hmm? Ye Qingyun let out a gasp of surprise. Clearly, he had noticed the thirdyer of patterns as well, studying the jade bottle closely. Very soon, Jian Chen sensed an extremely familiar presence from the thirdyer of the patterns. His eyes immediately began to flicker. From the thirdyer of patterns, he sensed the presence of Xuanhuang Qi. Dont tell me the thirdyer needs Xuanhuang Qi to activate? Jian Chen thought, leaving him very surprised. Most of the heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi in his possession had already ended up with the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. He only held onto a very small portion of higher quality heavenly resources. This presence seems to be Xuanhuang Qi. The thirdyer actually requires power like this. What exactly are the origins of the jade bottle? At this moment, even Ye Qingyun, the owner of the jade bottle, was shocked. If it required Chaotic Force for the secondyer, then so be it, but it even required Xuanhuang Qi, which was far too startling. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City silently appeared over their heads. It stared at the jade bottle with its eyebrows firmly locked together as if it was trying to recall something. It requires Chaotic Force and Xuanhuang Qi I think Ive heard of something like this before the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City murmured. It continued to try and recall what it was. Senior artifact spirit, why dont you try a strand of Xuanhuang Qi? Jian Chen raised his head at the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit had exchanged arge number of heavenly resources with Xuanhuang Qi from him. If it stripped the heavenly resources of the Xuanhuang Qi, it should have quite a lot. Ye Qingyun also raised his head and looked at the artifact spirit. There was undisguised respect on his face as his eyes were eager. The artifact spirit lowered its head quietly. A whileter, it flicked its finger, and a strand of Xuanhuang Qi was sent into the jade bottle. Immediately, the thirdyer of patterns on the jade bottle shone brightly. An even denser presence of ways emanated from the bottle. Jian Chen and Ye Qingyun felt the ways of the world before their eyes be even clearer like the severed path before them had been extended. However, this extension only amounted to a section. It still had not reached its final destination. However, beneath the thirdyer of patterns, they saw the fourthyer. However, neither Jian Chen nor Ye Qingyun had ever felt the presence of the fourthyer of patterns before. At this moment, the strand of Xuanhuang Qi that the artifact spirit had sent into the jade bottle dissipated, so the fourthyer of patterns vanished. The thirdyer of patterns stuck to the surface of the bottle dimly. The fourthyer is the power of origin. Origin Force is an apanying power that appears through a series ofplex evolutions as the living beingse into existence. The chances of it appearing are extremely, extremely low the artifact spirit murmured. Then it fell silent for a while before saying slowly, It requires Chaotic Force, Xuanhuang Qi, and Origin Force to power I think Ive heard of this object from somewhere before, but its been far too long, such that even I cant recall it clearly. I only know that its from the same age as when I followed my master However, there is something that I can be certain about. After Origin Force, it will require many other extremely rare and special powers, so even if there is enough Xuanhuang Qi and even if you find Origin Force, that still wont be enough. Isnt Chaotic Force the strongest? Dont tell me the powers thate afterwards can rival Chaotic Force? Also what quality is this jade bottle? Considering how it actually needs Chaotic Force as a key, Jian Chen said curiously. Chaotic Force is indeed the strongest power in the world, but what you grasp is only pseudo Chaotic Force. The artifact spirit looked at Jian Chen and said, Only the power created by the fusion of the sect treasures of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the Azulet swords, can be regarded as true Chaotic Force. Jian Chen fell silent, but he quietlymunicated with the sword spirits, asking them if they knew about its origins and history. However, only with that did he discover that the sword spirits knew even less than the artifact spirit. The age in which the artifact spirit had been born was extremely distant. Its master was even more ancient than the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. When the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens dominated the Immortals World, who knew how many aeons the Observance Heaven City had already stood for. They were not from the same period of time at all. Across different aeons, a lot of information would definitely be lost, and many ancient records would be eroded away by time. Probably only one-in-ten-thousandth of everything managed to survive in the end. When it came to some matters, even Grand Exalts might not be able to recover the information when they merged their souls with the world and ways. Artifact spirit, could you tell me what the names of the other powers that the jade bottle requires afterwards are? Ye Qingyun looked at the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. He showed respect, as well as great desire and anticipation. I am aware that I might not necessarily be able to collect these powers in my life, but I did obtain this jade bottle through luck after all. I only want to understand what it is. Even I cant recall what theter powers are. Its been far too long after all. Even to me, many of my memories from back then have gradually blurred. The artifact spirit locked its brows in thought as if it was still trying to recall its memories. Shortly afterwards, it seemed to finally remember something. A streak of strange light shed through its eyes as it said to Jian Chen, I seem to have remembered something regarding the previous lives of the sword spirits Only Jian Chen and the sword spirits could hear that. Ye Qingyun sensed nothing at all. Chapter 3641: The Past Life of the Sword Spirits

Chapter 3641: The Past Life of the Sword Spirits

Jian Chen was taken aback. The past life of the sword spirits? He was aware that the twin swords had been severely damaged when they fused together during the war between the two worlds when they followed their previous master. The bacsh from fusing had forcefully destroyed their past bodies, shattering the swords. Even Zi Ying and Qing Suo were greatly weakened due to overexerting their power, sinking into a slumber of three million years. However, these experiences came nowhere close to being considered as a past life. Not only had what the artifact spirit suddenly blurted out stunned Jian Chen, even the sword spirits were taken aback. Our past lives? Master, ask it about what it knows. As Ye Qingyun was present, the sword spirits did not appear. Theyy in hiding inside Jian Chen and made him convey the message. Jian Chen said nothing, only looking towards the artifact spirit with an inquisitive gaze. I cant recall the exact details. I only managed to remember some scattered memories. The sword spirits also seemed to follow a powerful Grand Exalt during their past life However, I can vaguely recall that the sword spirits should have far more than just that one lifetime The artifact spirit spent a good while trying to recall the past, but that was all the information it was able toe up with in the end. Jian Chen fell silent. As a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, his understanding and knowledge about how the world worked was far greater than ever before. As a result, he could roughly tell what the artifact spirit was getting at from what it said. Very clearly, the past life that the artifact spirit was talking about was not as simple as reincarnating. When it came to reincarnation, everyone had a very good chance at recovering their past memories. However, the sword spirits were undying existences. At the very least, in the known universe, there were no powers that could kill them, nor were there any powers that could make them disappear from the world. However, that did not mean that their consciousness could not be destroyed. Upon reaching a certain level of strength, even if it was impossible to kill the sword spirits, it was still possible to destroy their consciousness. Once their current generation of consciousness had been destroyed and a new consciousness had developed, it would be equivalent to a new life and reincarnation. For example, the Tower of Radiance from the Radiant Saint Hall. When the opponent was powerful enough, even the artifact spirits of sovereign god artifacts could be reced. In other words, the sword spirits have also gone through multiple generations of consciousness? But that does make sense. After all, they are the yin and yang Qi separated during the birth of the universe. Theyre obviously extremely ancient, while the feeling that the sword spirits give me is that everything theyve gone through has only urred with their past master. As for anything before that, its all nk. As a matter of fact, I can only learn about those matters from ancient records, Jian Chen thought. Weve understood this a long time ago. Our bodies cannot be killed. There is no power that can erase us, but our consciousnesses are indeed very fragile, the sword spirits voice rang out in Jian Chen. Cannot be killed? Is there really no power that can erase you? Jian Chen had some doubts. At that moment, he could not help but recall the giant hand condensed from the three thousandws that slew the Martial Soul Grand Exalt. So far, he was already aware that Grand Exalts were incapable of killing the sword spirits, but what about the giant hand condensed from the three thousandws? Every time Jian Chen recalled the hand condensed from the three thousandws, he would experience chills. The Martial Soul lineage was so powerful. The Martial Soul Grand Exalt was so powerful, yet they stood no chance before the giant hand. Even the Tower of Radiance that was on the same level as a sovereign god artifact was unable to withstand the shockwaves of its attacks. Just a single shockwave had damaged a sovereign god artifact severely. If the attack hadnded directly, would it not result in downright annihtion? At this moment, Jian Chen was basically tempted to tell the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City about the giant handposed of the three thousandws to see if the artifact spirit that had existed for aeons could recall some scattered memories. But upon further consideration, he gave up on the thought in the end. The jade bottle in your possession is very extraordinary. I think it is something with origins that were once startling, possessing unbelievable powers. But now, it seems to be on the brink of shattering. The artifact spirit turned its attention to Ye Qingyuns jade bottle again. As the lofty artifact spirit, it rarely ever showed itself proactively. It had been specially drawn over by the jade bottle this time. Artifact spirit, is there any way to repair it? Ye Qingyun asked urgently, extremely reluctant to see it break. No one can repair it, not even Grand Exalts, as it was shattered a very, very long time ago. It was shattered during the age when I first heard about it, just not as badly as right now, the artifact spirit said without much certainty. It studied the simple jade bottle before letting out a gentle sigh in the end, saying with pity, The power of time is eating away at it constantly. It only has a few thousand years remaining. Treasure thisst bit of time. The artifact spirit vanished. Jian Chen and Ye Qingyun sat before one another, staring at the jade bottle that hovered between them. Where did you find this jade bottle? Jian Chen asked instinctively, only to realise it was rather inappropriate after he had asked the question, so he added, Im just asking casually. If its inconvenient, you dont have to answer that question. Ye Qingyun had mixed feelings. He sighed. This isnt some secret that I have to keep to myself. Its just that even if I tell you, you might not believe me. When I was travelling through outer space one time, I was obstructed by space beasts. Afterwards, I used a secret technique to shatter everything in the surroundings and y the space beasts. Some of the meteors nearby were reduced to dust as well. I discovered the bottle in the dust. The bottle had probably fallen onto one of the meteors. Jian Chen was unsurprised by how Ye Qingyun had obtained the jade battle. Many fortuitous encounters were indeed lurking in the vast outer space. If their luck was out of this world, they could identally open up a sealed miniature world or evene across theplete legacy of an ancient sect. There could even be legacies of Grand Exalts that remained buried for aeons. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Ye Qingyun dismissed their thoughts and began to power the first twoyers of the jade bottle with their full strength, collecting the Stainless Qi across the entire sacrednd through the jade bottles unique function. Perhaps thanks to Jian Chens addition, the jade bottle absorbed Stainless Qi even faster than before after activating the power of its secondyer. As a result, the frequency at which Stainless Qi emerged evidently increased, gradually shrinking from the original fifty years a strand to a decade a strand. Even if the two of them shared it evenly between them, they would each receive a strand of Stainless Qi every twenty years. Of course, during this time, Ye Qingyun and Jian Chen never stopped channeling their spiritual Qi and Chaotic Force into the bottle. If they wanted to use the bottles effect to gather Stainless Qi, they had to power it constantly. Chapter 3642: Signs of Awakening

Chapter 3642: Signs of Awakening

Its very difficult to store Stainless Qi. Once its captured, you better use it quickly, or its effects will greatly diminish even in the sacrednd. Ye Qingyun reminded Jian Chen. Stainless Qi was extremely special. It was only produced in the Observance Heaven City and could not even be taken out of the city. Once it was removed, Stainless Qi would vanish. Jian Chen nodded to express his understanding. Under theirbined efforts, the jade bottle finally collected its second strand of Stainless Qi after twenty-five years. The strand of Stainless Qi belonged to Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not hesitate at all. Immediately, he removed the Stainless Qi from the jade bottle. Afterwards, it turned into a wisp of white mist and vanished into his forehead. From the outside, it seemed like Jian Chen had already absorbed the Stainless Qi, but that was not the case. After it entered his soul, he controlled the Stainless Qi to enter the Primeval Divine Hall with his soul as a bridge. He was not obtaining Stainless Qi for himself. Instead, he was using it to elerate the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Halls awakening. After absorbing the strand of Stainless Qi, Jian Chen paid close attention to any response from the Primeval Divine Hall. He became more and more eager. Unfortunately, he observed it for a very long time but nothing happened. The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall still did not awaken. Looks like a single strand of Stainless Qi is not enough. I need more Stainless Qi, Jian Chen thought. Fortunately, he had the assistance of Ye Qingyuns jade bottle. Otherwise, if he only relied on the sacrednds natural production rate, he would probably struggle to collect a substantial amount even if he waited for another ten thousand years. Time trickled by silently. Jian Chen remained in the sacrednd for longer and longer. Centuries passed one after another. But fortunately, they could exchange for cultivation time in the sacrednd with resources. Both he and Ye Qingyun had offered arge number of resources to the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City, so they had sufficient cultivation time. Basically with each century, Jian Chen would obtain four or five strands of Stainless Qi. He merged all of the Stainless Qi into the Primeval Divine Hall. By the fourth century of working with Ye Qingyun, Jian Chen had already obtained a total of neen strands of Stainless Qi. After absorbing so much Stainless Qi, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall still did not awaken, but Jian Chen could clearly sense some changes in it. He could vaguely sense that the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall was no longer far off from awakening. As for Ye Qingyun, the presence he gave off gradually became profound like he was wrapped in the power of the ways. After absorbing so much Stainless Qi, his soul seemed to have elevated. Hisprehension of the ways grew deeper; he was getting closer and closer to the realm of Immortal Exalt. At this moment, another strand of Stainless Qi emerged from a space below, but as soon it appeared, an Immortal Emperor tailed closely behind it, basically chasing the Stainless Qi up to the eighth floor. He was a Thousand Immortal General of the Observance Heaven City! As soon as he entered the eighth floor, he witnessed the Stainless Qi diving into the formation set up by Ye Qingyun. No wonder the frequency of Stainless Qi appearing these years has been extremely irregr, and they all flee upwards every single time. Sure enough, something is up. As soon as the Immortal Emperor saw the formation, he immediately understood everything, and his eyes soon shone with excitement and interest. With a sh, he arrived before the formation and said, Only Chang Yang and Ye Qingyun havee up to the eighth floor. Which one of the two of you is hiding in here? Before he even finished what he was saying, the Immortal Emperor took action, directlyunching a palm strike towards the formation. The formation''s ability to block out senses of the soul was very powerful, so even Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts struggled to peer through it. As a result, he had to destroy the formation if he wanted to see what was going on inside. However, right when his hand was about to touch the formation, a strand ofws of the five elements and a strand of the Laws of the Sword mixed in with Chaotic Force suddenly shot out, colliding with the Immortal Emperor''s hand. Boom! With a great rumble, the Immortal Emperor was repelled by several steps by the two surprise attacks. Right when they struck, Ye Qingyun immediately stowed the formation away. The white jade bottle in his hand vanished as well. "Hmm? You''re actually both here?" The Immortal Emperor was surprised. A hint of concealed fear shed through his gaze towards Jian Chen, but it soon vanished. He snickered as he said, "Chang Yang, Ye Qingyun, you''re stealing all the Stainless Qi while you hide here. That''s not very nice of you." "Stainless Qi goes to those who are destined to possess it. There is no such thing as stealing." Ye Qingyun corrected him, but he also seemed to recognise who the person was, leaving him rather stern. The Immortal Emperor did not dispute that. He grinned and said, "Give me ten strands of Stainless Qi, and I''ll leave immediately. I''ll keep this a secret too. Or you can let me join you. Otherwise, it won''t just be me who knows about this." Ye Qingyun frowned andmunicated to Jian Chen, "Fellow Chang Yang, this persones from rather significant origins. The organisation behind him has several Immortal Exalts, and one of them is even ate Immortal Exalt. Our Ye family cannot afford to provoke him." "We can''t let any more people join us, or we''ll only end up with fewer and fewer Stainless Qi if more people end up joining," Jian Chen alsomunicated secretly before directly taking action. First, he used the undefendable Shadowless Lifetaking Strike to attack him before teleporting in front of him with the Laws of Space. He nted a hand on his shoulder firmly as an Immortal-destroying Thunder silently appeared in his other hand. He had obtained the Immortal-destroying Thunder after killing enemies on the Grand Sovereign Heaven. It was forged by the tribtion lightning of Immortal Exalts. It was so powerful that it could even heavily injure Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. If several were detonated at the same time, they could even kill Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors instantly. In the past, when he contended for the Thousand Immortal Emperors post, he was unable to make use of external objects like Immortal-destroying Thunders due to the rules, but there were no such rules in the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City. The sacrednd was the only ce where fighting was freely allowed apart from the special battlefields. As a result, Jian Chen detonated the Immortal-destroying Thunder without any hesitation. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor clearly sensed the threat of the Immortal-destroying Thunder as well. His eyes narrowed. He wanted to escape immediately, but Jian Chen had gripped his shoulder firmly. He had absolutely no time to break free. Boom! In the next moment, an earth-shaking rumble erupted, and the devastating power of the Immortal-destroying Thunder was released without any restraint. Fire and lightning engulfed both of them simultaneously. Within the lightning and fire, even Jian Chens Chaotic Body stood no chance. His skin erupted. However, with the Source of Life around, his injuries healed the moment they appeared. However, the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt who he dragged into the lighting and fire did not recover so quickly. The high quality god artifact armour on himsted for only a few seconds before falling to the lightning and fire. A few secondster, the power of the Immortal-destroying Thunder gradually declined. Jian Chen was still unscathed, but the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor was pale-white and feeble. He was heavily injured. Chang Yang, y-you Looking at how Jian Chen was unscathed, he was both shocked and furious. Chapter 3643: The Grand Exalts Return

Chapter 3643: The Grand Exalts Return

Im afraid that youre not capable of passing on the news to the lower floors. Jian Chen stared at the heavily-injured Immortal Emperor before him indifferently. He did not give him any time to catch his breath, unleashing another Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. The Immortal Emperor had been in the centre of the Immortal-destroying Thunders explosion, so he was already extremely injured with his body in ruins. When he endured another Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, it immediately pushed his body past the brink. It directly exploded mid-air. However, his soul was protected by the power of the Observance Heaven City, blocking all of Jian Chens attacks. Chang Yang, I am the strongest great elder of the Jade Soul n. My Jade Soul n will never spare you for what youve done to me, the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor called Yu Motian roared furiously. His body was destroyed; it could not be reconstructed within a short amount of time. Even after he rebuilt it, his newly-created body would struggle to merge perfectly with his soul. It would take him a lengthy period of familiarisation. If this happened outside, then so be it, but he had paid a tremendous amount of resources toe to the eighth floor, yet he had suffered such a great setback. It was quite a loss to him. At that moment, Yu Motian developed intense hatred for Jian Chen. Dont tell me your Jade Soul n is one of the twelve courts of heaven? Jian Chen stared at Yu Motian emotionlessly. Shortly afterwards, he reached out, and Yu Motians soul immediately froze mid-air. He was immobilised. With his soul restrained, Yu Motian wanted to roar out, but he suddenly became stunned. Only now did he remember the person before him was someone bold enough to even offend the Immortal Feather sect of the twelve courts of heaven. Despite the extraordinary strength of his Jade Soul n, possessing quite some renown in the Immortals World, it still paled inparison to the twelve courts of heaven. You better just stay here until we leave. Since youre willing to pay the price toe to the eighth floor, you must have exchanged for quite a lot of time in the sacrednd too, Jian Chen said indifferently, nning on imprisoning Yu Motian here with the Laws of Space. If Yu Motian had his body, he would never be able to imprison a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor with his mastery over the Laws of Space, but only his soul remained, which left him extremely feeble. Imprisoning him obviously was not difficult. However, Jian Chen still felt that imprisoning him with the Laws of Space alone was notpletely sufficient, so he added another spatial barrier around him. Ye Qingyun also made his way over from afar and arrived before Jian Chens spatial barrier. Then he set up a trapping formation of the five elements and murmured, With the spatial barrier, he shouldnt be able to see the formation Ive set up. They could not kill Yu Motian, so they could only trap his soul here and prevent him from escaping. However, once he leaked the situation here and raised the attention of Immortal Exalts, they could forget about collecting Stainless Qi peacefully. As for the Space Ring in Yu Motians possession, it was also protected by the rules of the Observance Heaven City. Apart from Stainless Qi, nothing could be seized in the territory of the Observance Heaven City. Only handing it over willingly was allowed. If it were not for this rule, the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City would have sunken into chaos a long time ago. After all, the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals who entered the sacrednd all relied on the resources in their possessions to reach higher levels than the Immortal Emperors. If this rule was not in ce, where would the weaker immortals find the courage to bring so many resources with them? I must apologise, fellow Chang Yang. Ive made you waste such a precious Immortal-destroying Thunder, Ye Qingyun said apologetically. He understood that if he took action, they could easily overwhelm Yu Motian if they worked together. Meanwhile, if it was Jian Chen alone, he might be able to defeat Yu Motian with his indestructible body, but they would have to fight for several hours at the very least. Moreover, he would struggle to stop Yu Motian from escaping. However, the n that Ye Qingyun came from could not afford to provoke the Jade Soul n that had ate Immortal Exalt. After all, they were not contending for a Thousand Immortal Generals post here! Its not a problem. The Immortal-destroying Thunders are precious, but they arent as useful to me as you think they are. Jian Chen was indifferent to the Immortal-destroying Thunders. If he did not conceal his strength, the Immortal-destroying Thunders were not particrly useful to him. Even if he were to keep them, he would only give them to his subordinates to use. Ye Qingyun sighed gently and said, A lot of people already know that were capable of gathering Stainless Qi. If news of this breaks out, probably no one will believe me even if I tell them the truth. The value of this jade bottle far exceeds the Immortal Exalt pills. Many Immortal Exalts wille after it. Fellow Chang Yang, why dont we discuss something? Youve offended plenty of people anyway, so having a few more wont hurt too much. Why dont you shoulder the responsibility of the bottle? Jian Chen considered it and said, Sure, but I have a condition. Ill need a bit more Stainless Qi. Jian Chen was indifferent. Apart from the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City and the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, probably no one else knew his true identity. Ill give you three strands of Stainless Qi out of every five. Hows that? Ye Qingyun said. He was getting closer and closer to breaking through, so his dependence on Stainless Qi was no longer as great as before. The two of them reached an agreement very soon. Afterwards, the two of them continued to attract Stainless Qi using the jade bottle. As for Yu Motian who had been reduced to a soul, he was trapped there by the Laws of Space. Afterwards, as he absorbed more and more Stainless Qi, Jian Chen could evidently sense the signs of the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall awakening growing stronger and stronger. Not only did the Stainless Qi trigger the awakening of the artifact spirit, but it also replenished an extremely small amount of energy for the Primeval Divine Hall. Finally, during the thousandth year since the opening of the sacrednd, a tremendous presence suddenly erupted from Ye Qingyuns body. He had already stopped powering the jade bottle, shutting his eyes and sitting there without budging. He had finally surpassed the limitations of the Ninth Heavenly Layer and formally stepped into the realm of Immortal Exalts. However, his breakthrough clearly could not bepleted in a short amount of time. Going from Immortal Emperor to Immortal Exalt was a form of evolution. It required a certain amount of time toplete this process. Jian Chen, I dont need any of the future Stainless Qi. Ye Qingyun conveyed a message to Jian Chen before focusing on his breakthrough. In order to avoid influencing Ye Qingyuns breakthrough, Jian Chen moved away from him with the jade bottle before powering it alone. Fortunately, the firstyer of the jade bottle only required regr energy. Even without Ye Qingyun, Jian Chen was still capable of powering the secondyer of the jade bottle. As for the Xuanhuang Qi required for the thirdyer, there was nothing Jian Chen could do about it. Jian Chen cultivated in seclusion in the sacrednd,pletely unaware of what was happening in the outside world. At this moment, the three thousand ways that wove through the tremendous space of the Immortals World suddenly shuddered violently. It seemed as if an unimaginably great power shook thews and order of the entire world. A colossal crack appeared in a distant space near the Grand Sovereign Heaven. Through the crack, it was possible to clearly see violent and terrifying chaotic energy. Within the crack was the chaotic sea that separated the six worlds! Shortly afterwards, two balls of blinding light flew out of the chaotic sea and directly entered the Immortals World, radiating with a shocking presence. At that moment, countless experts in the Immortals World were rmed. Even a few old freaks who spent many years in secluded cultivation, having reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt already, cast their gazes in the direction of the Grand Sovereign Heaven. Deep underground in the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance on the Wondrous Sess Heaven, the elder princess Fang Jing suddenly opened her eyes. She reached out, and the Dominions Brush silently appeared. She gripped it firmly. She looked in the direction of the Grand Sovereign Heaven with great hatred and ground her teeth. You bastard, youve actually returned. Its just a pity that you didnt die over in the Saints World. But very soon, Fang Jing seemed to notice something. Then, she furrowed her brow before gloating. Presence feeble and aura chaotic. Old bastard, looks like your situation is not optimistic either. Youre quite injured. Chapter 3644: Catastrophic Danger

Chapter 3644: Catastrophic Danger

Its the Grand Exalts. The Grand Exalts have returned from the chaotic sea Theyve been gone for all these years. Who knows what has happened in the chaotic sea such that all of our Grand Exalts had to be mobilised. The auras of the Waymight Grand Exalt and the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound are a little disorderly. Dont tell me theyre both injured? They must have encountered the Grand Exalts of the Saints World. A few years ago, senior Samsaric left with the Nirvanic Immortal Exalts four divine swords. ...... All of the peak experts located in the Immortals World could roughly tell the situations of the two Grand Exalts from the presence they gave off unintentionally, which left them shocked. In the Observance Heaven City, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets opened his eyes. Currently, he sat among the clouds in the miniature world of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The ways flowed through his eyes as he gazed in the direction of the Grand Sovereign Heaven. It seemed like he could see through space. Very soon, he furrowed his brows and said sternly, Only the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound and the Waymight Grand Exalt returned. Where is the Samsaric Grand Exalt? They left with three Grand Exalts, yet only two have returned in the end The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets seemed to realise something. His expression that never changed even if the world copsed around him actually became extremely stern at that moment. Theposure he had consolidated over millions of years was also violently swayed. In the next moment, the pavilion master suddenly vanished. With just a thought, he left the Reverent Observance Heaven and appeared in the space several billion kilometers away. Afterwards, he vanished again with a sh, immediately crossing countless gxies as if he was making his way towards the end of the universe. Although he had not reached the level of Grand Exalts that allowed them to appear anywhere in the world on a whim, his speed was still extremely startling. The time that the pavilion master was gone for was extremely short. In under a day, he returned to the Observance Heaven City and appeared in the miniature world again. However, he was extremely solemn. Send me to the sacrednd. I want to see Jian Chen! the pavilion master said to the space there. In the next moment, a power of the Observance Heaven City whisked over, forming a gate before the pavilion master. The pavilion master stepped through. Immediately, he appeared on the eighth floor of the sacrednd, arriving before Jian Chen. Even the fivemanders of the Observance Heaven City had to follow the proper procedure to enter the sacrednd. They had to enter through the main entrance and then climb up each floor one by one. However, the pavilion master resided in the miniature world, which could directly take him to any location within the sacrednd. Even the city lord did not have such ess. Currently, Jian Chen was powering the jade bottle on the eighth floor of the sacrednd. Suddenly, his expression changed, looking at the spatial gate that appeared before him silently. His eyes narrowed; he wanted to stow the jade bottle away subconsciously. However, when he saw the pavilion master, he let out a sigh of relief. Even I have some difficulty in seeing through this mask of yours. With this thing hiding you, it sure leaves me worrying much less. The pavilion master appeared before Jian Chen. He studied Jian Chen before letting out a sigh of amazement. Jian Chen subconsciously nced at Ye Qingyun who was breaking through nearby and the Immortal Emperors soul that was imprisoned by the Laws of Space. Dont worry, no one knows about whats happening here. The pavilion master could tell what Jian Chen was worried about, so he reassured him calmly. Jian Chen eased up and sped his fist at the pavilion master, demonstrating his respect for his seniority. The pavilion master stared at Jian Chen sternly and said with a deeper voice, Jian Chen, Ive proactivelye to you this time to tell you something extremely important. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt whos been protecting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens this entire time is heavily injured. He is missing in the chaotic sea. What? The Samsaric Immortal Exalt is missing? Jian Chen was startled. His expression immediately became extremely ugly. How could a mighty Grand Exalt go missing? To say a Grand Exalt was missing clearly demonstrated the severity of the situation. There was even a chance for him to die. Senior Samsaric is missing? Why did this happen? For a moment, Jian Chen was uneasy. He could not help but recall the kindness and guidance that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had shown him inside the Neptunean Divine Pce. At that time, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had merged a wisp of his soul with him to assist hisprehension of the ways, allowing Jian Chen to stand in the Samsaric Immortal Exalt to personally witness and experience a battle at the peak. Not only did the Samsaric Immortal Exalt guide him in his cultivation with a lesson, but he had also granted protection to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. If the Samsaric Immortal Exalt had not spoken up and deterred the many peak organisations, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens probably would have ceased to exist already. The three Grand Exalts of the Immortals World entered the chaotic sea, but only two returned in the end. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt sigh, Jian Chen, news of this will spread through the upper echelons of the Immortals World very soon. Without the Samsaric Immortal Exalts deterrence, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will be in danger. You better make preparations for this early. The pavilion master sighed. The entire Immortals World owes a debt to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In particr, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had made significant contributions during the war with the Saints World, so I also hope that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens can continue existing in the Immortals World. However, the doctrine of our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is to never partake in the conflict of any organisations. If you take our strength into ount as well, theres nothing that we can do about the difficulties that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens faces. All I can do is provide you with some information prematurely. The pavilion master sighed gently. He wanted to help, but he was incapable of providing any more. The news that the pavilion master had brought immediately put Jian Chen in a gloomy mood. Without the Samsaric Immortal Exalts deterrence, how was the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens supposed to fend off the enemies lurking in the shadows? The Immortal Feather sect, the Sacred Beast n, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Wind n And that was not even all of them, yet among the four known organisations, even the weakest of them, the Wind n, could bring catastrophe to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had a significant grievance with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as well. During the golden period of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, they had enved many experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants as mounts. Most importantly, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was very close to the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. Even the weakest organisation was well beyond anything they could handle, let alone the courts of heaven. Apart from these known enemies, who knew how many more unknown enemies were lurking in the shadows. Pavilion master, dont tell me senior Samsaric has really met a bad end? Jian Chen asked with thest bit of hope in his eyes, still reluctant to believe what had happened. He was extremely concerned about the Samsaric Immortal Exalts circumstances. The pavilion master was gloomy as well. Just recently, I visited the Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound. The Grand Exalt of the Ancient and Profound said that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt probably wont be returning because the Saints World is just too powerful. In particr, when ites to individual battles, no one among the current six worlds is the Anatta Grand Exalts opponent anymore. The newly-broken through Grand Exalts defences appear to be unrivalled among the six worlds as well. Even when our Immortals World works with the Demons World, we struggle to defeat the Grand Exalts of the Saints World. Now, the Grand Exalts from both worlds have retreated. Only the Samsaric Immortal Exalt is left missing in the chaotic sea alone. The experts of the Saints World obviously wont let this terrific opportunity to cripple our Immortals World slip by. As a result, the Samsaric Immortal Exalt is in danger Jian Chens heart immediately sank. He could already tell from what the pavilion master had said that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt probably could not be saved anymore. After all, the Grand Exalts from the Immortals World and the Demons World had both returned in defeat. And through his conversation with the pavilion master, he could also tell that the Grand Exalts of the two worlds had already given up on entering the chaotic sea to rescue him. Chapter 3645: The Artifact Spirit Awakens

Chapter 3645: The Artifact Spirit Awakens

Dont tell me the Samsaric Immortal Exalt has actually perished? Has he really not survived this crisis? At that moment, Jian Chen was ovee with a sense of helplessness. He felt deeply powerless. He clearly knew the Samsaric Immortal Exalt was in danger, yet there was nothing he could do to help out this great person who had once assisted him and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Theres something else that I should tell you. In the past, before the Waymight n gained a Grand Exalt, many disciples of Sword Sect of Violet Heavens joined the Waymight n through various methods. The Waymight n had also offered the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens protection through this connection in the past. Now, these disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens who entered the Waymight n have founded another sect, which is also called the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The pavilion master provided Jian Chen with another piece of news. When he heard that, Jian Chens expression immediately changed. His gaze sharpened. He had already learnt from elder Nong that the disciples who had entered the Waymight n through various methods had never formally backed out of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, ever since they left the Reverent Observance Heaven, they basically had not returned. Now that he learnt from the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets that they had founded a sect outside, Jian Chen immediately connected many dots together. Doesnt that mean there are two Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the Immortals World? Even if the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens on the Reverent Observance Heaven is the orthodoxy, if the orthodox Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is destroyed, then the other Sword Sect of Violet Heavens can rightfully take its ce and be the orthodoxy. Moreover, if two Sword Sect of Violet Heavens exist at the same time and one of them is destroyed while the other remains, that would mean that they havent defied the Samsaric Immortal Exalt, right? The other Sword Sect of Violet Heavens may beposed of disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but theyve be members of the Waymight n a long time ago. Now that the Waymight n has the protection of a Grand Exalt, the other sect will obviously be in no danger. On the other hand, the orthodoxy on the Reverent Observance Heaven has lost its powerful backer. As a result, even if one were to be destroyed, only the orthodoxy on the Reverent Observance Heaven would be. Jian Chen analysed the implications involved emotionlessly. He could vaguely sense a huge scheme brewing. Pavilion master, when was the other Sword Sect of Violet Heavens founded? Jian Chen then asked. Around five thousand years ago! the pavilion master said. Theyve existed for five thousand years, is that right? Jian Chen murmured as his eyes shone coldly. He had realised that the other Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had probably be fully-fledged already. The pavilion master left, but the news that he brought left Jian Chen unable topose himself for quite a while. Looks like the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that left back then are trying to rece us. If I hadnt returned, they might have seeded, using this opportunity to be the orthodoxy. But now that I am around, they can forget about seeding. There should be the Waymight ns shadows behind this matter. Theyre probably interested in the twin swords. No matter how Jian Chen thought about it, he was unable to think of anything else that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens possessed that could pique the interest of the Waymight n apart from the twin swords. He had also realised that the Waymight n had probably begun nning many years ago, except the Waymight n did not have a Grand Exalt back then. As such, they were not bold enough to do certain things so openly. They only wanted to absorb some disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in a righteous manner before gradually enforcing their n. Now that the Waymight n had gained a sovereign, their strength had reached unprecedented heights. They possessed fearless confidence, which was why they finally revealed the fangs they had been hiding for all these years. Not only does the Waymight n have a Grand Exalt, but they also have Daowei Chengqing who emerged from the Hole of Reincarnation. Just Daowei Chengqing alone has threete Immortal Exalts following him around. Even they have a possibility of threatening the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Sigh, so much pressure. Jian Chen sighed. He only felt like the path before him was riddled with hardships. It was very difficult for him to make any progress. He had already learnt from the pavilion master that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens probably only have a century of time remaining. After a century, the news of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt being in danger would gradually circte through the upper echelons of the Immortals World. By then, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would be in catastrophic danger. However, for the next century, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would be mostly safe. Even if the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens enemies do nothing, the other Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will probably run out of patience. Theyll take action sooner orter to swallow the orthodoxy and rece it. If the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens really falls under their control, then how is it any different from bing a subsidiary of the Waymight n? Everything that belongs to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will belong to the Waymight n. Looks like the Waymight n are also a bunch of self-righteous hypocrites. A century. Thats not a lot of time left for me. Afterwards, Jian Chen discarded his thoughts and began focusing on powering the jade bottle. Finally, after another fifty years, when he absorbed another strand of Stainless Qi, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall awakened. The moment that the artifact spirit awakened, a colossal power within the Primeval Divine Hall seemed to be released from its seal, finally erupting with its glory as a sovereign god artifact. Artifact spirit, youve finally awakened. Jian Chen smiled in relief. The awakening of the Primeval Divine Hall seemed to lift a burden from his shoulders. He felt much lighter. Hmm? Where is this? Master, have we already reached the Immortals World? the artifact spirit said, but its voice was still feeble. At the same time, there was a crisp sound. The jade bottle used to draw over the Stainless Qi hadpletely shattered. The jade bottle turned into countless fragments in Jian Chens hand before dispersing in the wind as dust. However, the dust did not fall to the ground. It seemed to be crushed by a mysterious force,pletely vanishing in the space there without leaving any residue behind. The mysterious jade bottlepletely vanished from the world without leaving behind any trace. The jade bottle has shattered? At this moment, Ye Qingyuns voice rang out. He hadpleted his breakthrough and be an Immortal Exalt. He had already appeared before him before Jian Chen had noticed, staring at his empty hands in a daze. I didnt expect it to shatter so quickly. Its much earlier than what I anticipated. Looks like powering the secondyer elerated its destruction. Ye Qingyun sighed gently. Even until now, he had yet to understand the white jade bottles origins. Jian Chen stood up. Through their cooperation, his opinion of Ye Qingyun had changed substantially. He immediately sped his fist towards Ye Qingyun and said, Congrattions on bing an Immortal Exalt. From today onwards, you too have be a dominating figure. Fellow Chang Yang, dont forget about our agreement. Youll take responsibility for the bottle! Ye Qingyun said seriously. Not a problem. Feel free to say I was behind the matter regarding the Stainless Qi, Jian Chen said in guarantee. Then I dont have to worry. Ive broken through already, so Ive achieved my goal ofing to the Observance Heaven City. Well part here then, fellow Chang Yang. Hopefully, we will meet again in the future, said Ye Qingyun. After exchanging pleasantries, Ye Qingyun stowed away the formation that trapped Yu Motian and left the sacrednd without any reluctance. Jian Chen had also achieved his goal in the Observance Heaven City now that the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall had awakened. He did not stay for much longer either, immediately removing the seal on Yu Motians soul. Yu Motians soul had been imprisoned for several hundred years. He had be filled with resentment a long time ago. He erupted with curses as soon as he recovered his freedom. However, Jian Chen was in no mood to bicker with Yu Motian. He left the sacrednd through the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. When he appeared again, Jian Chen had already returned to the Observance Heaven City. He did not return to the generals estate, instead making his way directly to the city lords estate. Jiang Pingtian did not go to the sacrednd. He spent all of these years in the city lords estate, so Jian Chen managed to meet him extremely smoothly. Senior Jiang, Id like to resign from my post! Jian Chen handed over his official seal without any hesitation in the city lords estate. The official seal granted him power, but it was also a shackle. It came with many limitations, and he was forced to follow many rules of the Observance Heaven City. I wont be able to assist you with the path ahead of you. Take care. Jiang Pingtian gazed at Jian Chen deeply before taking out his own seal and relieving Jian Chen of his post with his authority as the city lord. Chapter 3646: Pursuit Through Outer Space

Chapter 3646: Pursuit Through Outer Space

After hearing Jiang Pingtians words that wereyered with meaning, Jian Chen was immediately left surprised and uncertain, but he showed none of it on his face. He sped his fist towards Jiang Pingtian and thanked him before leaving the city lords estate. However, soon after he emerged, Jian Chen sensed the obscure senses of a soul locking onto him. In the next moment, an old man silently appeared before Jian Chen. He was the Wayless Immortal Exalt of the Immortal Feather sect! Chang Yang, you actually resigned from your post proactively. Looks like youre nning on leaving the Observance Heaven City? The Wayless Immortal Exalts eyes shone coldly as he squinted, forcing out a smile as he looked at Jian Chen. Jian Chen smiled and said, Im only a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, yet I managed to make senior, an Immortal Exalt, wait arduously for over a millennia in the Observance Heaven City. It really does tter me. Immortal Exalts need to pay a five-coloured immortal crystal for each day they stay in the Observance Heaven City, yet senior has stayed for over a thousand years. Looks like senior really has paid quite the price these years. The Wayless Immortal Exalts gaze immediately turned cold. He sneered and said, Thats nothing to our Immortal Feather sect. Instead, Chang Yang, you better worry about yourself. Id like to see just how you leave the Observance Heaven City now! Since senior wants to see how I leave the Observance Heaven City, Ill do as you please. Jian Chen sneered. He took a step and immediately vanished from the street. With just a few steps, he arrived at one of the city gates. Soon after he arrived, the Wayless Immortal Exalts figure appeared as well. He stared at Jian Chen firmly with great killing intent, as well as a hint of desire and anticipation. Youre at the city gate. Why have you stopped? Dont tell me youre afraid and dont n on leaving? The Wayless Immortal Exalt sneered. Dont be careless. The Wayless Immortal Exalt is aware that youre skilled in the Laws of Space, so he specially dispatched a great elder from the Immortal Feather sect. He is a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor who has alsoprehended the Laws of Space! At this moment, Jiang Pingtians voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Jiang Pingtian sat in the city lords estate. His gaze pierced through space andnded on Jian Chen. Doesnt senior Jiang seem to care a little too much about me? Jian Chen wondered to himself, but with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race, he was not afraid of being pursued by the Wayless Immortal Exalt. He took a proud and bold step forwards, directly leaving the Observance Heaven City. The rule that forbade fighting no longer applied to the two of them. But in the next moment, Jian Chen suddenly vanished. He had already crossed billions of kilometres through the Laws of Space, appearing in outer space. From his view, the Observance Heaven City had already been reduced to a piece ofnd floating in space. At the same time, the space near Jian Chen twisted, and a middle-aged man in white silently appeared, chasing up to Jian Chen through the Laws of Space. Give up, Chang Yang. You cant escape! The middle-aged man stared at Jian Chen indifferently. His presence as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor permeated the surroundings as he clutched a golden rope in his hand. As he said that, the rope in his hand shone brilliantly and shot towards Jian Chen like a bolt of lightning. Jian Chen could clearly sense an extremely great restraining force from the rope. As the rope burst through the space there, the Laws of Space radiated outwards, interfering with the surroundings in an attempt to suppress Jian Chens control of the space. Jian Chen sneered. His Laws of Space originated from the beast soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor. When he inherited the Spatial Insect Emperorsprehension, he also inherited its naturalpatibility with space. As a result, he wielded the Ways of Space like it was second instinct. The mans attempt to interfere with his control over space was a waste of effort. Jian Chen vanished once again. Hmm? When he saw how Jian Chen was actuallypletely unaffected, the middle-aged man immediately became slightly surprised. The Wayless Immortal Exalt appeared. He stood by the middle-aged mans side and stared in the direction that Jian Chen had left in with a sunken gaze. He said coldly, Go, chase after him. You cant let this person escape. The treasure he possesses that can instantly heal him is probably anything but ordinary. The life energy it contains is extremely tremendous. We have to obtain it. Yes, ancestor! the middle-aged man answered politely and immediately chased after him with the Laws of Space. After the middle-aged man vanished, the Wayless Immortal Exalt took out another jade slip. After a moment of hesitation, he crushed it and said sternly at the same time, Nun of Golden Jade, its time for you to take action. A few secondster, a middle-aged woman in the robes of a daoist priest with a fly-whisk in her hand silently appeared. Her appearance was nothing special, such that she seemed extremely ordinary, but her presence was something else. She seemed like she had transcended the world. Her strength had already reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt! For a mere Immortal Emperor, do you really n on using up this favour, Wayless? The middle-aged daoist nun furrowed her brows slightly as if she believed it was simply overkill for the Wayless Immortal Exalt to use up his favour with her for a Immortal Emperor. This person is not simple. He probably possesses a secret treasure that contains tremendous amounts of life energy. No matter how severe his injuries are, he can recover in an extremely short amount of time. Hes basically unkible. Even Immortal Exalt Wei Qi from the Observance Heaven City could not kill him, which was why I was forced to ask you to take action. Letsbine our strength and kill him together, said the Wayless Immortal Exalt. It can make an Immortal Emperor almost unkible? Is there really a treasure like that? The Nun of Golden Jade was surprised. Clearly, she was unaware of what had happened in the Observance Heaven City. Why would I lie, given who I am? However, I wonder just how many times that treasure can heal him. However, no matter how many times it can heal him, Im very interested in it, said the Wayless Immortal Exalt. It was no longer just a matter of Jian Chens personal grievances with the Immortal Feather sect. The most important factor behind why he still targeted Jian Chen was because the Wayless Immortal Exalt had be interested in his treasure. If thats the case, then well chase after him. He might only be an Immortal Emperor, but hesprehended the Laws of Space. If we waste too much time, well struggle to catch up to him, said the Nun of Golden Jade before vanishing into the sea of stars with the Wayless Immortal Exalt. The two Immortal Exalts raced through outer space at full speed. They moved extremely quickly, basically crossing the distance of a gxy with each passing second. But despite that, they still struggled to catch up to the two Immortal Emperors that hadprehended the Laws of Space in a short amount of time. Actually, Jian Chen and the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Feather sect had already left the range of the senses of an Immortal Exalts soul. If it were not for the fact that the Wayless Immortal Exalt knew the great elders presence very well, they probably would have lost track of Jian Chen a long time ago. Chapter 3647: A Failed Attempt at a Greater Cost

Chapter 3647: A Failed Attempt at a Greater Cost

Jian Chen fled with the Laws of Space. With each sh, the stars around him would change. As he moved under full speed, he was far too fast, far faster than any regr Immortal Exalt. By now, the colossal piece ofnd that floated in outer space, the Reverent Observance Heaven, was already gone. In this short amount of time, who knew how many billions of kilometres Jian Chen had already crossed. The Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor great elder from the Immortal Feather sect tailed closely behind him. He had alsoprehended the Laws of Space, locking firmly onto Jian Chens presence as he used a secret technique to convey his location to the Wayless Immortal Exalt behind him. The two Immortal Emperors hadpletely shaken off the Wayless Immortal Exalt. The distance between them grew wider and wider. I didnt expect this persons usage of the Laws of Space to have reached such an unbelievable level. He seems to possess a natural closeness to space, such that even when my mastery of the Laws of Space is clearly above his, I still struggle to catch up to him. The great elder from the Immortal Feather sect gradually became stern. He could already clearly sense that his ancestor did not seem to be capable of keeping up anymore. After all, the Wayless Immortal Exalt had only broken through to the Third Heavenly Layer recently. This cant continue. I need to intercept this person as soon as possible. A sharp light suddenly shed through the middle-aged mans eyes. In the next moment, he used a spatial secret technique. His hands formed seals as the power of space gathered before him, immediately turning into a ck hole. As soon as the spatial ck hole took shape, the middle-aged man vanished into it. Through the spatial ck hole, he immediately crossed an extremely great distance and appeared directly in front of Jian Chen. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, you cant escape. You better give up. The middle-aged man stared at Jian Chen emotionlessly. As he said that, his presence as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor erupted. The terrifying energy surged, directly disturbing the space there. In the next moment, the golden rope flew out and wrapped around Jian Chen with a restraining force. In order to prevent Jian Chen from escaping, he took action immediately. Jian Chens eyes turned cold. I didnt n on killing you, but since youre asking to die, you cant me me anymore. Jian Chen closed his hand, and a medium quality god artifact sword silently appeared. He directly shed at the middle-aged man with the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. The middle-aged man had already learnt about the precise details regarding Jian Chen from the Wayless Immortal Exalt, so he had kept a high grade God Tier healing pill in his mouth the entire time. When Jian Chen struck, he ingested the pill without any hesitation. Since it was impossible to block the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, then he would endure it. He would survive the attack with a priceless high grade God Tier healing pill. As soon as the high grade God Tier pill reached his belly, it turned into a tremendous energy that filled his body. In the next moment, the powerful sword Qi thatposed the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike pierced all of his defences and erupted inside his body. Spurt! The middle-aged man opened his mouth and sprayed blood everywhere. Even with the assistance of a high grade God Tier healing pill, he still could not avoid heavy injuries. A high grade God Tier healing pill was indeed capable of impossible deeds like basically reviving the dead, but it needed some time for all of its effects to take shape. It could not heal him instantly. However, it only took an instant for the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike to heavily injure him. The middle-aged mans face was filled with shock. After taking on the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike, his entire body was reduced to ruins. He gradually lost control over his body as well. He subconsciously nced at his body and discovered that his dantian had already shattered. The top part of his body had almost been separated from the bottom half. The strike was far too powerful. It had virtually destroyed his body instantly, so even the high grade God Tier pills he had ingested preemptively struggled to take effect. How is it this powerful The middle-aged man was in disbelief. The attack could bypass all defences, and its might was even greater than his ancestors description. Despite being a mighty Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, he struggled to endure the attack. However, that was because the middle-aged man was too weak, which was why the damage from the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike was even more severe to him than others. After all, during thepetition for the Thousand Immortal Generals post, all of Jian Chens opponents were Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. The stronger they were, the lighter the damage they took from the Shadowless Lifetaking Strike. Boom! With a rumble, Jian Chen produced a resplendent streak of sword Qi and cut through the golden rope. Wielding his sword, he instantly arrived before the middle-aged man and directly thrust at his forehead. The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. If he were in peak condition, he could maneuver around against Jian Chen even in the worst-case scenario given his capabilities, but he was heavily injured. His body was severely damaged, so the strength he could unleash was greatly affected. As a result, he immediately began to panic slightly when he was faced with Jian Chens almost-lethal attack. However, as a great elder of the Immortal Feather sect, he obviously possessed some life-preserving measures. As he rapidly flew backwards, he tossed out a simple talisman as quickly as he could. The talisman incinerated in the air before turning into a violet bolt of lightning that tore through space and mmed into Jian Chen viciously. With a crack of thunder, Jian Chen immediately turned pitch-ck like he had been charred. Arcs of electricity flickered on him. The power of the violet lightning was so extraordinary that it could even heavily injure Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. However, it could not harm Jian Chen who possessed the Source of Life. Nheless, the talisman had sessfully blocked Jian Chens lethal attack. But shortly afterwards, the resplendent sword Qi lit up in the space there again, and Jian Chen thrust out once more. It moved like lightning, directly targeting the middle-aged mans soul. The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Feather sects face changed drastically. He was heavily injured, and his strength was affected. He struggled to deal with Jian Chens sharp attack. In that moment of life or death, the Immortal Emperor suddenly gritted his teeth, and the space around him pulsed violently. He changed the space around him, extending the distance between him and Jian Chen indefinitely. Immediately, Jian Chens sword slowed down. On the surface, it seemed like he was only three metres away from the middle-aged man, but in reality, the space between them had been twisted, so the distance had actually been extended to several tens of thousand kilometres, several hundreds of thousand kilometres, or even several million kilometres. It could not be crossed so easily. If you want to alter the distance, at least do it to an opponent weaker than you. Its an absolute joke doing something like that before me. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes, and his sword erupted with blinding light. The Laws of the Sword, the Laws of Space, and Chaotic Force erupted at the same time. Coupled with the support of a god artifact, it turned into a powerful attack no weaker than a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors attack, immediately slicing through the space altered by the middle-aged man before plunging into his forehead while his eyes were filled with disbelief. The middle-aged mans eyes immediately turned hollow. All of the light gradually vanished. Even at the moment of his death, his eyes were filled with intense regret, refusing to have perished so quickly and refusing to ept that he clearly had so many more techniques that he had not managed to use. A Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor great elder of the Immortal Feather sect directly perished. If you were Xia Mingtian of the Immortal Feather sect, killing you would take some effort, but youre only a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor who hasprehended the Laws of Space. Even if your cultivation method is extraordinary, do you think you can stop me? Jian Chen nced at the middle-aged mans corpse emotionlessly before removing his Space Ring and collecting the golden rope in the surroundings. Then he vanished. At this moment, the Wayless Immortal Exalt and the Nun of Golden Jade were still in hot pursuit. Yan Gang has stopped moving. Fantastic. Hes already caught up with Chang Yang. Quick, quick, quick, as long as we make it over there, Chang Yang will be done for. At this moment, the Wayless Immortal Exalt suddenly spoke up in relief. He could not help but smile slightly. The ce where Jian Chen and the middle-aged man fought was still extremely distant from the Wayless Immortal Exalt, so distant that it was beyond the range of the senses of his soul. As such, the Wayless Immortal Exalt had no idea about what had happened there. Nun of Golden Jade, prepare for battle. Chang Yang is only an Immortal Emperor, but we cant underestimate him. Once we get there, please seal up the space there immediately, just in case Chang Yang tries to flee using the Laws of Space. After you have frozen the space, well strike with our full strength and kill him as soon as possible so that he has no time to heal. Of course, if its possible, its best if we can preserve his soul. The Wayless Immortal Exalt made arrangements beforehand. As he said that, a five-coloured fan had already appeared in his hand. It shone with colourful light as it filled the surroundings with the pressure of a high quality god artifact. The Nun of Golden Jade nodded. A gentle light also lit up on the fly-whisk in her hand. Each strand of the fly-whisk was like a strand ofw. Each strand seemed to hide a great power that could severe space. The Wayless Immortal Exalt and the Nun of Golden Jade had both made preparations to strike at any moment. Finally, five secondster, the Wayless Immortal Exalt and the Nun of Golden Jade covered the great distance and arrived at where the great elder was. However, what appeared before them was a space filled with scattered meteors, as well as a corpse. Yan Gang! The Wayless Immortal Exalts eyes narrowed as he cried out mournfully. He immediately arrived before the middle-aged mans corpse. Gazing at the horrific sword wound on the middle-aged mans forehead and sensing his extinguished life force, killing intent radiated from the Wayless Immortal Exalt uncontrobly. Alright, alright, alright. Youve killed a great elder of our Immortal Feather sect. Chang Yang, I will tear you to pieces! the Wayless Immortal Exalt roared hysterically. He was so furious that he even began trembling. He had specially summoned a great elder who had grasped the Laws of Space from the Immortal Feather sect just to keep Jian Chen busy. He had never thought that the great elder would end up dead. The Nun of Golden Jade also arrived before the Wayless Immortal Exalt. She furrowed her brows and was extremely stern. The Immortal Feather sect was one of the twelve courts of heaven. Now that they had lost a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor great elder, she immediately realised the severity of this entire matter. Things have gotten serious. For a moment, the Nun of Golden Jades heart weighed heavily. Even in a court of heaven, a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor was a figure of significant influence. The death of an expert like that had not just weakened the Immortal Feather sects stronger forces. Most importantly, it affected the pride and dignity of a court of heaven. At that moment, the Nun of Golden Jade seemed to be able to see the Immortal Feather sect going on a furious manhunt already. Chapter 3648: Returning to the Sect

Chapter 3648: Returning to the Sect

However, neither the Wayless Immortal Exalt nor the Nun of Golden Jade were aware of a figure hidden in the sea of stars ten thousand kilometres away, watching them from afar. It was obviously Jian Chen. Jian Chen had equipped the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. All of his presence and traces had been erased. He seemed to have escaped from the surroundings, no longer present in the world. Covered by both the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, even certain Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts would struggle to see through his disguise, let alone the Wayless Immortal Exalt and the Nun of Golden Jade. At this moment, Jian Chens expression changed slightly. He discovered a fleck of skin that was even smaller than dust in the surrounding space. The fleck of skin originated from when Jian Chen was struck by the lightning talisman. It had almost been burned to ash. Ive been careless. I didnt clean up the battlefield, so Ive ended up leaving behind some traces. However, I had no time to check closely given how much of a pinch I was in. Jian Chen secretly raised his guard. He had already realised that it would be extremely likely for the Immortal Feather sect to find information on him through this fleck of skin. However, if the Immortal Feather sect was actually capable of such things, then it would be useless even if I left this ce spotless. After all, I had shed blood several times when I contended for the position of the Thousand Immortal General. If the Immortal Feather sect wanted to, they could collect my blood very easily. Looks like I need to be cautious about the Immortal Feather sects secret techniques from today onwards. Jian Chen secretly warned himself. Suddenly, he remembered the Space Ring that he had removed from the great elder of the Immortal Feather sect. I cant expose the Space Ring of the Immortal Feather sect either. Whatever, I better just ce it inside the Primeval Divine Hall. With the Primeval Divine Hall isting its presence, even if the Space Ring contains something like imprints, they wont be of any use. With a thought, Jian Chen silently ced the Space Ring into the Primeval Divine Hall. He did not stay for much longer. Under the cover of the mask and the armour, he swaggered past the Wayless Immortal Exalt and flew off into the distance. Before long, Jian Chen returned to the Reverent Observance Heaven. He shed the Divine Armour of Heavenflight in a remote ce and changed his presence with the Illusionary Daemon races mask before making his way towards the Sword Region of Violet Heavens. After entering the Sword Region of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen changed his appearance back to how it was before and erased his presence, silently returning to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. After being gone for a thousand years, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had changed substantially. The territory of the sect had expanded by several times, having absorbed the territory that was upied by the Immortal Sect of Sword Control, the Immortal Sect of Three Yang, the Immortal Sect of Scarlet Sunset, and the Immortal Sect of Azure Foxes. Now, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had been divided into five regions. The territory upied by the four organisations before had all been turned into major courtyards, while the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the centre had turned into the central region. The colossal Energy-gathering Divine Mountain appeared over the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Many Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals worked together to power it, unleashing its effects to constantly draw over spiritual Qi. In the past, under the pressure from the four organisations, there were strict time limitations ced on the usage of the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. They could only activate it once a year. Once the people who activated the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain became exhausted, that would be it. With the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain being a high quality god artifact, it obviously exhausted the cultivation of those who powered it at an extremely terrifying rate. As a result, each activation could onlyst for two or three measly days at their limit. The spiritual Qi they absorbed during those two or three days would sustain the sects cultivation for the entire year, so many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would end up in the sorry situation where they did not even have spiritual Qi. But now, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could power the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain freely. They were no longer limited by any organisations. The spiritual Qi in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is already extremely abundant. Its several dozen times the levels of the past. The number of disciples has grown as well. It has almost reached three hundred thousand. Theres clearly more Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals as well. There are actually over five hundred of them, but these people all seem to be auxiliaries recruited externally for powering the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. As for Immortal Monarchs As soon as he returned to the sect, Jian Chen sensed the numerous changes that had urred. Perhaps because of the Immortal Devouring Orchids presence or perhaps because of some other reasons, no idents had happened to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens over the past millennia. Everything had been peaceful. At this moment, on the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the two Immortal Monarchs, elder Nong and Chen Shifang, were engaged with several dozen core disciples in an intense discussion within the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. After a thousand years, elder Nong and Chen Shifang maintained their original cultivations, but many new Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal core disciples had emerged. There were forty of them in total now. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens may have senior daemon orchid watching over us, but we cant rely on him for everything. Once we encounter any powerful enemies and senior daemon orchid is caught up in battle, well struggle to fend them off with our strength. As a result, I think we should consider upgrading the sect formation. The strength of the sect formation is utterly crucial to a sect. It also represents the dignity of a sect. I also agree that we should set up a stronger protective formation. Upgrading the sects formation requires a tremendous amount of resources, but right now, werepletely capable of producing that. I disagree. If we want to set up a protective formation that can stop Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors, itll probably cost us all of our resources to barely achieve that. ...... The several dozen core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens carried out an intense discussion over upgrading the sect formation. Some people agreed, while others objected. They debated for a very long time, but they never reached a conclusion. As for elder Nong and Chen Shifang who sat at the front, they both kept their mouths shut. It was quite obvious from their hesitant gazes that they struggled to make a decision as well. Enough. Lets not discuss this for now. Well let the sect master make the decision once he returns, said elder Nong. Setting up such a high quality formation would take an extremely great number of resources. Even he was not bold enough to make the decision without checking with the sect master. But elder Nong, the sect master has already been gone for a thousand years. If the sect master never returns, doesnt that mean well never resolve this matter? a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal core disciple said. Yeah, elder Nong, elder Chen. None of us know when the sect master will return. We dont even know if the sect master will end up returning. Why dont we deal with this matter instead? After all, it has to do with the safety of the sect. We cant afford to be negligent with this. Imagine this, everyone. If we have a powerful formation that can stop Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors while having senior daemon orchid, wouldnt our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens be impervious? The core disciples began another round of debate, but gradually, the voices of objection visibly decreased. Elder Nong and Chen Shifang were slightly swayed as well. The current protective formation of the sect could only stop early Immortal Emperors. The Great Spatial Sword Formation and the stone golem could only stop early Immortal Emperors as well. If they encountered mid orte Immortal Emperors, they would be powerless. As a result, it would be a lie if they said they were not interested in spending their resources to strengthen the protective formation to the point where it could stop Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. However, the cost was far too great, so they did not have the courage to make this decision by themselves. There is no need to upgrade the sect formation. Keep it as it is. At this moment, a calm voice rang out in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen silently appeared in the divine hall. Sect master! Elder Nong and Chen Shifang immediately became overjoyed. They stood up in a hurry and bowed towards Jian Chen. Chapter 3649: Infiltrated by an Immortal Emperor

Chapter 3649: Infiltrated by an Immortal Emperor

Greetings, sect master! Shortly afterwards, all of the core disciples gathered in the hall stood up and bowed towards Jian Chen at the same time. However, their gazes towards Jian Chen were all filled with surprise. Despite so many people present, none of them had sensed how Jian Chen had entered. Sect master, y-y-youve reached Immortal Monarch? At this moment, a core disciple beamed with joy and stared straight at Jian Chen. The core disciples gathered in the hall finally sensed that Jian Chens presence no longer belonged to a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal but an Immortal Monarch. For a moment, many of the core disciples were overjoyed. Congrattions on breaking through sessfully, sect master. From now onwards, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has gained another Immortal Monarch. So the sect master was gone for a thousand years to break through to Immortal Monarch. Congrattions rang out in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens endlessly. Jian Chen smiled gently. The presence he gave off right now corresponded to the First Heavenly Layer of Immortal Monarch. You can all return now. I have my own decision in mind with regards to the sect formation. Jian Chen told everyone. Very soon, the people in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens dispersed. Only elder Nong and Chen Shifang stayed behind. Elder Nong, elder Chen, whats the deal with the additional Immortal Monarchs that have appeared in the sect? Jian Chen looked at elder Nong and Chen Shifang. Sect master, during the years you were gone, a total of five Immortal Monarchs were drawn over here, wanting to join our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and be elders of the sect, said elder Nong. And you agreed? Jian Chen looked at elder Nong. Elder Nong shook his head. If they were regr disciples, I might have agreed, but I did not have the courage to decide whether Immortal Monarchs could join or not. However, they showed so much sincerity, so I was unable to persuade them to leave. As a result, I could only have them temporarily remain in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as guests so that you can decide whether they stay or leave once you returned. Then tell the five of them to leave the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now, elder Nong, Jian Chen said without a second thought. Yes, sect master! Elder Nong did not ask for the reason. He immediately turned around and made his way out. Treat them with courtesy, but use force if you must. If you cant ask them to leave, chase them away, Jian Chen then added. Elder Nong epted the order. Sect master, do you suspect that theres something wrong with these people? Chen Shifang stood below with his fist sped as he asked carefully. Jian Chen sneered. Regardless of whether theres something wrong with them or not, we wont ept any of them. However, one of these five Immortal Monarchs is an Immortal Emperor in disguise. What! Theres an Immortal Emperor among them? Chen Shifang was startled. His face sank. Why would a mighty Immortal Emperore to a sect as shabby as the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to be an elder? As a result, when Jian Chen stated their cultivation, Chen Shifang immediately understood that this person was definitely hiding secrets. At this moment, a stone hall stood quietly on the top of a mountain in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, abundant with spiritual Qi. A hunched-back old woman levitated in the air with her legs crossed within the stone hall. She radiated with the presence of a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. At this moment, the old woman opened her eyes slowly. She looked outside the stone hall and said with a hoarse voice, So its elder Nong! Pleasee in, elder Nong! The doors to the stone hall opened slowly, and Nong Fugui strode in from outside. Youve truly ttered me with your personal visit, elder Nong. If theres anything urgent, you were more than wee to just send me a message, and I would have rushed over to the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens immediately, the old woman said politely with a hint of respect. Elder Nong stood before the old woman and sped his fist. Fellow Ru, the sect master has already returned. Ivee this time to bring you his word. Ah! The sect master has finally returned? Has the sect master permitted me to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? The old womans eyes lit up slightly. Elder Nong shook his head and said, I must apologise, fellow Ru. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is not epting any Immortal Monarchs for now, so please leave the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens immediately. The old womans face changed slightly, and she said with difficulty, Elder Nong, I really do want to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, and Ive already developed a liking for this ce over the years. Please put in a good word for me with the sect master, elder Nong. Im willing to offer up my strength to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The sect masters order cannot be defied. Fellow Ru, I really cant assist you with this, elder Nong said apologetically. The old woman immediately became unsettled. Please, fellow Ru! Elder Nong made another inviting gesture. Seeing how the old woman refused to move, he ran out of options and let out the stone golem that he carried around with him. The stone golem was already filled with five-coloured immortal crystals. It radiated with the presence of an Immortal Emperor, which immediately made the old womans face be extremely sunken. In the end, the old woman was forced to stand up and leave with an ugly expression. The same thing urred in various ces throughout the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In the blink of an eye, elder Nong had already visited four of the five Immortal Monarchs that wanted to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens over the years. The four Immortal Monarchs were all politely invited to leave by elder Nong. In the end, elder Nong arrived in the forbidden grounds in the back mountain of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, standing before the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid had already be a source of stability for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It was respected by all the disciples. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was rooted on arge boulder. A beautiful flower bloomed on the top of its stalk that was only three metres long. It had erased its presence, so it seemed like a regr nt. A middle-aged man in golden robes sat near the Immortal Devouring Orchid. His aura flowed as he inhaled spiritual Qi. He was clearly cultivating. However, the cultivation method he practised was quite special. It was more closely rted to nts, so as he cultivated, the presence he gave off could make all nts develop a sense of intimacy with him. Fellow Lin, our sect master has already returned. The sect master has said that our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is not epting any Immortal Monarch elders for the time being. Please leave, elder Lin. Elder Nong arrived before the middle-aged man and sped his fist. The middle-aged mans name was Lin Sen. He was a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. When he heard that, Lin Sen opened his eyes and stared at elder Nong calmly. Elder Nong, please tell your esteemed sect master that the cultivation method I practise can gather the pure essence of nts from the world, which is tremendously beneficial to all nts. If you have my assistance, your esteemed sects Immortal Devouring Orchid will ovee its shackles and reach Immortal Exalt very soon. Elder Nong was just about to speak up and refuse him when Jian Chens voice rang out of nowhere. That wont be necessary. The Immortal Devouring Orchid doesnt need your assistance to reach Immortal Exalt. With that, Jian Chen arrived before elder Nong with Chen Shifang. Lin Sens eyes shone. He studied Jian Chen with a smear of surprise in the depths of his eyes. He had failed to sense how Jian Chen had made his way over, but when he discovered Jian Chens presence was only at the First Heavenly Layer of Immortal Monarch, he immediately stopped worrying. He smiled gently like victory was within his grasp. Sect master, what brings you here? Elder Nong bowed towards Jian Chen with a face full of respect. If I hadnte, you really would not have been able to ask him to leave, Jian Chen smiled gently and said calmly. When he heard that, elder Nong was immediately startled. The way he looked at Lin Sen immediately changed. Not only did he have the stone golem on him, but he also had the Great Spatial Sword Formation. Both of these items could deal with Immortal Emperors, yet the sect master imed that he still might not necessarily be able to get rid of this person even when he possessed these two treasures. Elder Nong immediately realised that Lin Sen definitely was not as simple as he seemed on the surface. Chapter 3650: Scheming After the Orchid

Chapter 3650: Scheming After the Orchid

Fellow Lin, who are you exactly? Elder Nong responded quickly and immediately took out the stone golem. Twenty small swords of jade hovered above his head as well, radiating with a strange pressure. He was ready to establish the Great Spatial Sword Formation at any moment. The stone golembined with the iplete Great Spatial Sword Formation endowed elder Nong with the ability to fend off Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. However, Lin Sen was unfazed. He stood up slowly and looked at Jian Chen, smiling gently. Interesting. You actually saw through me. Sect master Chang, how did you see through me? This is not what you should be concerned with right now. What you should be concerned with is yourself, said Jian Chen. Shortly afterwards, he looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid nearby, and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes. You actually got so close to the Immortal Devouring Orchid without any repulsion from the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Looks like the pir of support of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens approves of you very much. Hahaha, that would be natural. All nts in the world are close to me. Let alone this mutated Immortal Devouring Orchid, but even nts stronger, rarer, and more extraordinary than the Immortal Devouring Orchid will develop a sense of closeness with me. It is perfectly normal for the pir of support of your Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to recognise me, Lin Sen said rathercently. Shortly afterwards, he sneered and said with a strange tone, Sect master Chen, you said I should be concerned about myself? You have puzzled me a little bit regarding that. How should I be concerned about myself? You should be concerned about whether you can leave the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens alive or not. Intense killing intent shed through Jian Chens eyes. He could clearly tell that the person before him was after the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Lin Sen was taken aback, but he was not frightened. He chuckled. Looks like the sect master doesnt wee me. However, I do have to make this clear beforehand. If the sect master doesnt wee me, its a colossal loss to your esteemed sect. As he said that, Lin Sen casually fished out a few pills from his Space Ring and tossed them towards the Immortal Devouring Orchid with great familiarity. Little Li,e, this is for you. The nt essence within these pills are of tremendous benefit to you. Ingesting them over long periods of time can improve your constitution and even elevate your nature. The pills that Lin Sen took out were all mid grade God Tier. But what happened next made elder Nong and Chen Shifang widen their eyes. The Immortal Devouring Orchid did not reject the God Tier pills that Lin Sen tossed over. Instead, it opened its mouth and proactively swallowed the pills as if it enjoyed them very much. This- Elder Nong and Chen Shifang looked at one another. Their faces were rather ugly. They had already learnt that the Immortal Devouring Orchid was raised by Jian Chen. If its master was not around, then so be it, but the Immortal Devouring Orchid actually epted pills from others without any hesitation right in front of its master. In particr, the outsider was antagonist to its master. This was basically no different from a p to its masters face. At this moment, elder Nong and Chen Shifang even began to wonder whether the Immortal Devouring Orchid had betrayed them or not. The Immortal Devouring Orchids cooperation immediately made Lin Sen smilecently. He smiled at Jian Chen. Little Li is the name that I came up with. What do you think? Its a nice name, isnt it? Jian Chen frowned. His eyes flickered with uncertainty. The Immortal Devouring Orchids behaviour was rather abnormal. Master, p-please dont get angry. I-I cant control myself a little. At this moment, a mental pulse appeared in Jian Chens head. He had oncemunicated with the Immortal Devouring Orchid through his consciousness, so he could not be any more familiar with this pulse. It was the Immortal Devouring Orchids mind. Jian Chen did not reply. The Immortal Devouring Orchid proactively exined. Master, I have a fatal attraction towards these God Tier pills. I struggle to resist their temptation, and Ive been ingesting them instinctively. I have a strong feeling that if I ingest a little more, its extremely likely for me to rise up further as a higher life form. These pills shouldnt be that simple. Be careful. You might end up falling under the control of others if you ingest too much, Jian Chen replied rather angrily, but he felt surprised inside as well. After all, this was the first time he hadmunicated so clearly with the Immortal Devouring Orchid. It was as if the Immortal Devouring Orchids intelligence had truly begun to mature during the millennium he was gone. In the past, it could onlymunicate its thoughts through its consciousness, unable to use words. But now, it was already capable ofmunicating through the use of clear and concise words. Master, the pills do contain some bad substances. If I were another nt, even if I became an Immortal Exalt, I probably would not be able to escape the fate of being controlled. However, Im an exception, as Im able to separate anything bad. Even if I cant separate it out, I can wear it down slowly with my power. My power has already changed after devouring the Heaven-splitting Divine Force and the corpses of Xuanhuang beasts, the Immortal Devouring Orchids voice rang out in Jian Chens head. Master, this person is useful to me. I want to take him as a prisoner so that he spends the rest of his life refining pills for me. Please give me permission. Before Jian Chen could reply, the Immortal Devouring Orchids voice rang out again with a sense of urgency. When he heard that, Jian Chens expression immediately became strange. Take this person as a prisoner? Have him spend the rest of his life refining pills? The Immortal Devouring Orchid could even develop thoughts like that? I originally nned on staying in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for a few more years. After all, leaving now would be a little too soon. However, since the sect master has already asked me to leave, Ill have to leave a little early. At this moment, Lin Sen took out a jade bottle and poured out five other pills that were identical to before, tossing them to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid swallowed all of them immediately. The pills contained the pure essence of nts. It was irresistible to all nts in the world. However, the nt essence also bore some special energy. After the Immortal Devouring Orchid ingested the pills, they immediately dissolved in its body. The pure essence was absorbed by the Immortal Devouring Orchid, while the special energy in the pills was perfectly separated out. Lin Sen stared at the Immortal Devouring Orchid and smiled brightly. Youve ingested all one hundred and eight Spirit Transformation pills. Even though you ate thest few in a bit of a hurry, theyve still had several hundred years of influence on you after all. As a result, it should make no difference. Lets go, little Li. Since the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens doesnt wee us, well go elsewhere, Lin Sen said to himself, about to leave. However, the Immortal Devouring Orchid rooted on the rock refused to budge. Lin Sen was taken aback. He looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid in some surprise and beckoned softly, Little Li? He formed a seal with his hands, and the Immortal Devouring Orchid immediately began to tremble. Within the colossal ck space inside the Immortal Devouring Orchids body, a fist-sized ball of ck fluid hovered quietly, radiating with a unique presence. At this moment, the ck fluid began to slowly wriggle with Lin Sens seal. The two of them seemed to establish an obscure connection. Theres a response! Lin Sen immediately beamed with joy, but in the next moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid suddenly opened its mouth, forming a gloomy hole. It spat out the ball of ck fluid umted within its body. With a swish, the ck fluid immediately flew over to Lin Sen as if it was alive. Lin Sens face immediately turned ugly. He said in a daze, Impossible, this is impossible. H-how did you manage to separate it Looks like you wanted to control the Immortal Devouring Orchid, but you still ended up underestimating the Immortal Devouring Orchid. How can it be controlled so easily by you? Jian Chen sneered slightly. Elder Nong and Chen Shifang sighed in relief inside. Their nerves finally settled back down. That moment earlier had truly left them quite frightened. The Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid had already be crucial to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Losing it would be a colossal blow to the sect. Chapter 3651: Abandoning the Sect

Chapter 3651: Abandoning the Sect

Lin Sen waspletely dumbfounded as if he had just lost his soul. Even after a good while, he struggled to recover from the shock. He had used a total of a hundred and eight extremely precious Spirit Transformation pills, yet he had failed to control the Immortal Devouring Orchid as he wished. That was an unbearable loss to him. A good whileter, Lin Sen finally realised what had happened. His eyes reddened as he gazed at the Immortal Devouring Orchid in seething anger. He said with a trembling voice, I understand now. I finally understand now. So youve always been deceiving me over the years. You clearly noticed that there was something wrong with the Spirit Transformation pills right from the beginning, yet you refused to expose me, keeping me in the dark so that you could get an endless supply of pills from me. But little Li, there is something that I dont understand. Since you want Spirit Transformation pills, you could have easily stolen them from me with your strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Why did you choose to spend several centuries waiting arduously instead ofying your hands on me? Im afraid of making trouble for my master, so I never dared to imprison you. I nned on waiting for my masters decision once he returned. The Immortal Devouring Orchids consciousness pulsed. It was now capable of using the senses of its soul to convey its thoughts clearly. It could not speak verbally, but there were no longer any issues withmunication. Your master? You already have a master? Lin Sen widened his eyes in disbelief and cried out, Impossible. Isnt your master the Star Clustered Ancestor? The Star Clustered Ancestor passed away many years ago. You shouldnt have a master. Whats this all about? As soon as he said that, Lin Sen seemed to realise something. He suddenly looked at Jian Chen. D-dont tell me youre the master that the Immortal Devouring Orchid is talking about? But afterwards, Lin Sen shook his head and rejected that idea. Impossible, thatspletely impossible. The Immortal Devouring Orchid has already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor. Its only a step away from Immortal Exalt. Its so powerful, so why would it choose such a puny master? Jian Chen sighed gently and shook his head. He could not bother exining everything to Lin Sen. He said to the Immortal Devouring Orchid, Ill leave this person to you. You can do whatever you want with him. Yes, master! the Immortal Devouring Orchid said gleefully. Its ten-metre-tall body immediately swelled up, and a powerful presence flooded out. Discreetly! Jian Chen kicked the Immortal Devouring Orchid tendril and smiled brightly. Yes, master! the Immortal Devouring Orchid answered obediently. Its presence was erased immediately, such that no energy or pressure leaked out anymore. However, the powerful presence that the Immortal Devouring Orchid had momentarily demonstrated left Lin Sen stunned. His eyes widened as he muttered subconsciously, I-I-Immortal Exalt Lin Sen could not help but shiver. He became extremely stern. He ripped off his disguise without any hesitation, and the presence of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor emerged, filling the surroundings. However, he did not unleash his full strength to fight but to flee as quickly as he could. He turned into a blur, having rushed off towards the horizon with lightning speed already. However, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had already reached Immortal Exalt. It was even faster than Lin Sen. The space in front of him split open and thick tendrils extended out, forming a prison around him instantly. Lin Sen let out a furious roar. His full strength as an Immortal Emperor erupted, shaking up the space there. He attacked the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendrils with a medium quality god artifact at full strength. However, he failed to harm the tendrils at all. When the Immortal Devouring Orchid was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, it was already capable of killing a group of Immortal Emperor great elders from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants alone. Now that it had reached Immortal Exalt, it was far stronger than any regr Immortal Exalt. Lin Sen, who was only at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, obviously stood no chance in front of it. Lin Sen was trapped within the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendrils, and it forcefully dragged him into its body. With Lin Sens disappearance, the back mountain of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens immediately recovered its usual peace. Sect master, senior Immortal Devouring Orchid h-has already reached Immortal Exalt? However, neither elder Nong nor Chen Shifang were able to calm down. They both looked at Jian Chen in delight. They were emotional and excited. As for everything that had urred because of Lin Sen, they subconsciously neglected it. Nothing was more important than the sect producing an Immortal Exalt. That was because any organisation, as long as they had an Immortal Exalt, would rise to the peak and be renowned in the heaven where they dwelled. No one would underestimate them. And now, after many years of decline, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had finally gained its own Immortal Exalt again. Jian Chen nodded. Dont make a big deal about this. An Immortal Exalt wont change the difficulties that were facing right now. Yes, sect master. We understand, we understand. Well definitely keep this a secret, elder Nong and Chen Shifang said in a hurry. They were very excited, struggling to calm down. We may have an Immortal Exalt, but our future circumstances wont take a turn for the better. Instead, itll be even worse than before. Jian Chen seemed to recall something. He gradually became stern and said, Elder Nong, elder Chen, immediately gather all of the disciples. Recall all the disciples who have left the sect and dismiss all of the recruited auxiliaries once they are appropriatelypensated. On top of that, gather all of the resources that can be taken away, including all of the heavenly resources nted in the medicinal garden. Jian Chen rapidly issued a series of orders. With each order he passed, he became even more heavy-hearted as if these decisions were an extremely difficult choice for him to make. Sect master, what exactly has happened? Elder Nong and Chen Shifang looked at Jian Chen speechlessly. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt is in danger. Our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is about to lose the Samsaric Immortal Exalts protection, so all we can do is to depart from the sect! What? Depart from the sect! Elder Nong and Chen Shifang both paled in fright. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was no regr small sect. Abandoning where they currently stood was no small matter to them. After all, not only was this ce the ancestralnd of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but it was also where the glory of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens resided. It was the memories of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Over all these years, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had endured the constant pressure and setbacks to preserve their ancestral grounds all the way until now. Yet now, after they gained an Immortal Exalt, they actually had to abandon their ancestral grounds and migrate the sect. Elder Nong struggled to ept that. Sect master, the implications of this are significant. Please consider carefully! elder Nong said extremely sternly. Chapter 3652: Powerful Support

Chapter 3652: Powerful Support

This is a difficult decision that Ive made after extremely careful consideration, Jian Chen said seriously. He looked at the mountains that belonged to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and said slowly, Im also aware of the implications behind abandoning this ce, but if we dont leave, we wont be able to escape the fate ofplete destruction. Sect master, is there really no other way? Elder Nong still held onto a final ray of hope. He had resided in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for several million years. He had personally witnessed the rise and fall of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As a result, he held extraordinarily deep feelings towards both the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and these familiarnds. Another way? There is no way unless the Samsaric Immortal Exalt returns safely. However, I suspect that even if the Samsaric Immortal Exalt returns to the Immortals World safely, that wont necessarily mean our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will be truly safe, Jian Chen said sternly. Elder Nong hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth. Sect master, if we really run out of options, can we seek help from the Waymight n? After all, many of our disciples joined the Waymight n in the past, so we technically have some connections with the Waymight n. Before the Waymight n gained a Grand Exalt, they had assisted our sect, let alone now when theyre even greater than they once were. When elder Nong mentioned the Waymight n, cold light shed through Jian Chens eyes. Elder Nong, do you know the exact reason behind why I said that even if the Samsaric Immortal Exalt returns safely, we wont necessarily be truly safe? When he heard that, elder Nongs expression changed slightly. He immediately realised something and said with an ugly expression, Dont tell me its because of the Waymight n? Thats right, it is indeed due to the Waymight n. Ive already received news that the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens who joined the Waymight n through various methods in the past have already founded another sect. The name of the sect also happens to be the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen gazed at elder Nong deeply and said, Elder Nong, do you know what that implies? Elder Nongs face darkened as he immediately said furiously, They founded another sect outside, yet they never mentioned it to us. That is truly an act of rebellion. These people have never left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, so in terms of identity, theyre still disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. At the same time, their cultivation environment is richly endowed in the Waymight n. Coupled with their talent, Im confident enough to say that theyve already be far more powerful than us. They might not necessarily have any Immortal Exalts, but they will have several Immortal Emperors. Elder Nong, if the orthodoxy on the Reverent Observance Heaven is destroyed, then wouldnt the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens supported by the Waymight n be able to use this opportunity to rece it as the orthodoxy? Elder Nong paled. There was a hint of despair. If that really is the case, then it wont just be our past enemies who are out to destroy us. Therell be the Waymight n as well. However, I struggle to understand why the Waymight n would take an interest in our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens given their strength. Even if they wanted to scheme against our sect, do they really have to go to such lengths with their strength? Perhaps they dont want to give others any reason to oppose them. Perhaps they want to formally control the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, then formally obtain the twin swords. Of course, perhaps the Samsaric Immortal Exalts deterrence is the reason why theyre not bold enough to take overly drastic measures. Jian Chen analysed the situation. Elder Nong and Chen Shifang immediately fell silent. They both became extremely solemn. They originally thought that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would wee a glorious future now that they had an Immortal Exalt, yet they weed an abyss that was even darker and more despairing than before instead. After all,pared to the Waymight n, organisations like the Wind n and the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants no longer seemed particrly terrifying. If we lose the halo of the sect, well probably struggle to move around freely in the Immortals World. Chen Shifang sighed gently. He was very heavy-hearted. He felt like the future thaty before him was dark. That might not necessarily be true. Jian Chen smiled mysteriously and said, Losing our ancestral grounds means we can go into hiding. The thirty-three heavens of the Immortals World are free for us to move between. We will be even more agile and even more elusive. Elder Nong and Chen Shifang were uncertain when they heard that. Neither of them understood why Jian Chen was so confident. In short, you dont have to worry about the path before us. I have ns in mind. When we be powerful enough, we will return to the Reverent Observance Heaven sooner orter and reim the ancestral grounds of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen said confidently. Afterwards, elder Nong and Chen Shifang immediately headed off to make arrangements for moving the sect. Jian Chen did not leave. Instead, he sat beside the Immortal Devouring Orchid and sent his soul into the Primeval Divine Hall. Jian Chens soul arrived at the top floor of the Primeval Divine Hall. He resided in arge, gloomy space. He could vaguely see several dozenrge figures seated on the ground. Their eyes were shut, and they did not budge as if they had fallen into an eternal slumber. From their physical appearances, these creatures were not humans, but they were extremely simr to humans. These figures were the generals who had fought alongside the previous master of the Primeval Divine Hall. Ever since the master of the Primeval Divine Hall perished, these generals left behind their bodies through an ancient secret technique, sealed away forever by the Primeval Divine Hall. As a result, despite all of the time that had passed, the bodies of these generals werepletely untouched. Even time could not leave a mark. They could truly exist for eternity. Of course, all that remained of them were bodies that maintained their full strength. Their original souls had already perished in the long river of time. Jian Chen slowly nced past these generals. When he first saw these generals in the past, he was only a lowly Godking, so he could notpletely see through their strength. But now, he had already be a powerful Immortal Emperor. He could see their former strength with much greater uracy. There are a total of fifty people. Ten of them are Immortal Exalts, while the remaining forty are Immortal Emperors! For a moment, Jian Chens eyes began to burn with desire. If he could awaken all ten Immortal Exalts, that would already be enough to rival the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens during its most glorious period. None of the forty Immortal Emperors are weak either. Most of them arete Immortal Emperors. Even the weakest should correspond to the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor. Jian Chen slowly made his way between the generals. These generals were ordered from weakest to strongest. As he made his way towards the front, the generals became stronger and stronger. Artifact spirit, what is the strength of these five generals? Very soon, Jian Chen arrived at the front of all these generals. His eyes suddenly narrowed as he looked at five of them. Of the ten Immortal Exalts, he could roughly gauge the strength of five. As for the other half, he was unable to see through them at all. Not even in the slightest. Master, the five of them are allte Immortal Exalts. Three of them are at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, one is at the Eighth Heavenly Layer, and one is at the Ninth Heavenly Layer! the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall said. Three at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, one at the Eighth Heavenly Layer, and one at the Ninth Heavenly Layer? Jian Chen smiled excitedly when he heard that. He could not help but think of Daowei Chengqing. Daowei Chengqing had three Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt servants apanying him at all times. In the blink of an eye, he had almost gained subordinates that were no worse than Daowei Chengqings. What are the conditions for awakening these generals? Jian Chen asked. Chapter 3653: The Plan for Recovery

Chapter 3653: The n for Recovery

If I were in peak condition, awakening these generals would be nothing difficult, but Ive only barely awakened myself. Im still in a weakened state, so youll have to find a way to recover the Primeval Divine Halls energy if you want to awaken the generals, said the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. In other words, you cant even awaken a single general right now? Jian Chen sighed gently. If I were to force myself to awaken one, Id have to exhaust all of the energy Ive recovered so far, but I should be able to awaken the weakest general. However, I will also sink into a lengthy slumber, said the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. I have quite a lot of immortal crystals in my possession. How much energy can they recover for you? Jian Chen asked. With a thought, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall immediately found out about the five-coloured immortal crystals that almost reached two million in number in Jian Chens Space Ring. Master, if I were to use immortal crystals to recover, it would take an extremelyrge quantity. After all, to sovereign god artifacts on my level, even five-coloured immortal crystals dont have a particrly obvious effect. Five-coloured immortal crystals are precious because of the power of ways inside them. However, the power of ways is useless to me. I dont need the power of ways. However, if you ignore the power of ways, the energy within a five-coloured immortal crystal is basically no greater than a supreme grade immortal crystal, said the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. In reality, there were tremendous differences between five-coloured immortal crystals and supreme grade immortal crystals. Just the energy purity contained within them was onpletely different levels. However, the quality of the Primeval Divine Hall was far too high. To a sovereign god artifact, there were basically no differences between five-coloured immortal crystals and supreme grade immortal crystals. Jian Chen had obtained a five-coloured immortal crystal in the lower world before, which the sword spirits cherished like absolute treasure, but the state that the sword spirits were in back then came nowhere close to the Primeval Divine Halls current state. The energy requirements werepletely different as well. Because the twin swordscked physical bodies back then, they had be so feeble that they probably could not even rival immortal artifacts. However, the Primeval Divine Hall needed to expend enough energy to awaken an Immortal Emperor or even an Immortal Exalt. Master, if you can find more essence blood of Saints, then I should be able to recover much faster, said the artifact spirit. You can forget about that. I have no way of obtaining more. Jian Chen directly dismissed the artifact spirits suggestion. Then he added, Im in desperate need of powerful assistance right now. Are there any other ways that can allow you to awaken a powerful general quickly? Master, I dont have the Saints curse suppressing me anymore, so Impletely capable of drawing energy from outer space by myself to recover. Give me a millennium to recover, and Ill have recovered enough energy to awaken the weakest Immortal Exalt general. The weakest Immortal Exalt general? That might not be particrly useful to me. What do you need to awaken the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts? Unless Ive recovered at least seventy percent of my strength, or even all of it, I cant awaken those five generals. Theyre far too powerful and have been slumbering for just too long, so awakening them will be particrly difficult, said the artifact spirit. Jian Chen fell silent. He could already tell that the stronger the generals were, the more difficult it was to awaken them. At this moment, the artifact spirits expression changed as it suddenly said, Master, I can sense an extremely profound formation diagram on you. If you can carve out the formation on the diagram, just the power of the formation alone will allow me to absorb spiritual Qi faster than using immortal crystals. With a thought, the formation scroll for the Divine Formation of the Heavens that he had obtained from the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City appeared in Jian Chens hand. Youre talking about this? Yes, that. This formation is extremely profound. At the very least, its created by a Saint. Even if you dont use it in battle and only use it to gather energy, it will do so at an extremely terrifying speed. Even the energy-gathering formations of some major organisations wonte close to it. Master, if you set up the formation in the Primeval Divine Hall, Ill be able to draw in the endless energy of outer space given that I work proactively. If its just gathering spiritual Qi, this shouldnt be the Divine Formation of the Heavens forte. I have another formation used to gather spiritual Qi in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Artifact spirit, a divine mountain hovers above the main peak of our sect. Why dont you take a look to see if it can gather spiritual Qi fast enough? Jian Chens eyes shone brightly. The artifact spirit was doubtful, but in the next moment, its eyes shone brightly as it said excitedly, What a wondrous god artifact. The mountain doesnt even seem to be in itsplete state. If Im not wrong, the mountain should only be part of a formation. Itsplete state should consist of many more mountains. However, just a single mountain alone possesses such wondrous effects. Just its surface level powers can draw in all the spiritual Qi within millions of kilometres. If you could activate itpletely, if you couldplete the formation As he said that, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Halls eyes shone brighter and brighter. Its a pity that the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain has already merged with the space here, bing a part of it. Im still not capable of separating them. Jian Chen sighed gently. There were a total of eighteen Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. The seventeen others had already been lost. Now, only this one remained in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Master, the formation you possess can slice through time and space. You only need the bare minimum of its power to cut the divine mountain from the space here, said the artifact spirit. The Divine Formation of the Heavens? Jian Chen looked at the ancient formation scroll in his hands subconsciously. He had already developed a n going forward. Looks like I need to refine the high grade Godking pills quickly. Fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals along with me should be enough to set up the bare minimum of the Divine Formation of the Heavens. However, if I want to fully unleash the power of the Divine Formation of the Heavens, then Ill need eight Immortal Exalts, fifty Immortal Emperors, and five hundred Immortal Monarchs. The Divine Formation of the Heavens is a Grand Exalts formation. If I canplete it, Ill be invincible beneath Grand Exalts. By then, the Divine Formation of the Heavens will be even more useful than the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt general. Jian Chen gradually smiled. With the Primeval Divine Hall and the Divine Formation of the Heavens, the future of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens no longer seemed as gloomy as he once thought. Basically, there would be no peak organisations that could pose a destructive threat towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens apart from Grand Exalts. Wheres my Primeval Qi? Jian Chen, shouldnt you give me the Primeval Qi that you originally promised me? At this moment, a crisp and touching voice rang out in Jian Chens head, filled with a sense of undisguised eagerness and joy. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life clearly sensed the awakening of the Primeval Divine Hall. It immediately appeared. Artifact spirit, can you provide me with a strand of Primeval Qi right now? I did promise her in the past, Jian Chen said helplessly. The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Halls face immediately became ugly when he heard that. Master, Primeval Qi is my body. I can shed some strands of Primeval Qi, but given how feeble I am, it will only dy when I return to my peak condition by many, many years if I shed it right now. As a result, its best if I shed the Primeval Qi from my main body once youve awakened the generals. That way, even if I am weakened momentarily, it wont affect you by much. I dont care. I want it right now. Ive already waited for many years now, the artifact spirit of the Source of Life was like a spoiled princess as she said without any tolerance. As an important source of assistance to my master, we should be thinking of our master. You cant get in masters way for the sake of your own matters. The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall scolded it. Hmph, hes not my master. I was only coerced into following him for a hundred thousand years. The artifact spirit of the Source of Life snorted gently. Chapter 3654: The Divine Wood Clan

Chapter 3654: The Divine Wood n

Only a hundred thousand years? Sigh, what a pity, what a pity! The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall sighed gently. Hey, whats there to pity? the artifact spirit of the Source of Life asked in confusion. It could sense that the artifact spirit seemed to be referring to it. Im feeling pity for you. If you followed master wholeheartedly, perhaps you would obtain a life-changing opportunity in the future. Unfortunately, youre only following him for a hundred thousand years. The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall shook his head and sighed. This time, the Source of Life instead fell silent, as it had heard something simr from the sword spirits many years ago. Now, it actually heard it again from the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall, which made it develop very deep doubts. The Primeval Divine Hall was no regr artifact spirit. It was a creation of Primeval Qi. Like the sword spirits, it was a natural spirit. Basically every single word and action from such existences would have an unconscious influence over artifact spirits that were nurtured into creation like the Source of Life. D-dont tell me Jian Chen really is extraordinary? the Source of Life asked in confusion. If master were an ordinary man, why would I have chosen to follow him out of my own free will? After all, after my previous master passed away, I refused to yield to anyone anymore. Even if they were powerful Saints, I would not submit to them. However, ever since I saw master, I made the choice to follow him without any hesitation, said the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. T-then can you tell me exactly what makes Jian Chen different? The Source of Life became more and more curious. It could not help but take him seriously seeing how the Primeval Divine Hall and the sword spirits spoke so highly of Jian Chen. There are certain things that I cant tell you, as some absolute secrets can only be known by natural spirits like us, said the Primeval Divine Hall. Source of Life, youve yet to reach your peak condition. In your current state, you might not necessarily be able to endure a strand of Primeval Qi. Hear me out. Hold off with the Primeval Qi for now. After all, its not like you dont know that master is currently facing danger. The sword spirits appeared as well to persuade the Source of Life. A-alright then I will wait until I recoverpletely before I take the Primeval Qi. Persuaded by the Primeval Divine Hall and the sword spirits, the Source of Life finally agreed, but it was filled with doubt. It could not imagine what made Jian Chen so special that even the Primeval Qi held him in such great esteem. Jian Chens soul exited the Primeval Divine Hall. He had already made up his mind. After helping the sect settle down, he would devote himself to refining high grade Godking pills and nurture a few tens of thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan immortals. Afterwards, he would use these Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals to unleash a part of the Divine Formation of the Heavens might. With that, he could take the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain away with him and assist the Primeval Divine Hall in its recovery. Master, I require some heavenly resources! As soon as Jian Chens soul emerged from the Primeval Divine Hall, the Immortal Devouring Orchids voice rang out in his head. He looked over subconsciously. All he saw was the Immortal Devouring Orchid fiddling around with a ball of ck fluid with its tendrils. It brought the ball of ck fluid over to Jian Chen and said, Master, this is anything but simple. It can control the minds of certain nts. If you can force it into a nts body, it should be more than capable of controlling an Immortal Emperor nt. You obtained this from Lin Sen? Jian Chen stared at the ball of ck fluid and studied it. Yes, master. Ive already ced himpletely under my control. Hes already agreed to refine those God Tier pills for me, but I dont have any of the heavenly resources required, answered the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Let me see him, Jian Chen said. The Immortal Devouring Orchid obeyed. In the next moment, a great suction force appeared, and Jian Chen was directly sucked into the Immortal Devouring Orchids body. Jian Chen felt his vision darken. He appeared within a colossal and gloomy space. The space was extremely vast with dim lights flickering like stars. No one knew what the Immortal Devouring Orchid had evolved into now. It hadpletely diverged from what it was originally. For example, the space within its body seemed to be developing into an individual world of its own. Lin Sen was pale-white, sitting on the ground miserably in front of Jian Chen. There were a few holes in his body. A-are you really the Immortal Devouring Orchids master? Lin Sen sat on the ground, disabled. He stared at Jian Chen with dim eyes as he asked feebly. Thats right. I nurtured the Immortal Devouring Orchid from when it was a seed. Jian Chen confessed extremely honestly without any attempt to hide it. No ordinary person can nurture an Immortal Devouring Orchid to Immortal Exalt. Who exactly are you? Lin Sen stared firmly at Jian Chen. You dont need to know who I am. State your identity, background, and exactly who ordered you toe to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen stared at Lin Sen emotionlessly. Lin Sen was slightly conflicted, wanting to resist instinctively, but as soon as he remembered his current circumstances, he sighed inside and said, Ie from the Modest Silence Heaven. I am the ancestor of the Divine Wood n of the Immortal Region of Fertile Earth. I havente to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens under the instructions of anyone. Instead, I learnt that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens possessed a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Immortal Devouring Orchid through certain avenues. On top of that, this Immortal Devouring Orchid had not taken on a master, nor did it have a powerful backing, which was why I specially came here in an attempt to tame the Immortal Devouring Orchid and strengthen my Divine Wood n. No powerful background? Didn''t you know who I was before you came to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Jian Chen asked. Lin Sen nced at Jian Chen and said, You are you. The Immortal Devouring Orchid is the Immortal Devouring Orchid. After all, the information I possessed at the time said the Immortal Devouring Orchid belonged to the Star Clustered Ancestor. The Star Clustered Ancestor is already dead, so the Immortal Devouring Orchid would obviously be masterless. If it were willing to leave with me, you would have no reason to stop it. And what did you feed the Immortal Devouring Orchid? Jian Chen asked. Those are Spirit Transformation pills. Not only do they contain the origin presence unique to my n, but it also possesses a shred of the power of our bloodline. nts that have not taken human form yet are unable to resist those pills, as there are no nts that have not taken form that can resist the temptation of Spirit Transformation pills. Ingesting them over long periods of time can even elerate their evolution and open up greater space for growth in the future, said Lin Sen. You must have added something to the Spirit Transformation pills, right? What is the ck substance? Jian Chen asked. Thats the Mind-devouring Demon Spirit. Feeding it to certain nts over long periods of time will slowly infiltrate their minds and alter their thought processes, allowing me to control them. However, the time it takes is quite long. Itll need several centuries or even millennia at the very least. If its an extremely powerful nt, even tens of thousands of years might not see any effects. However, sending the Mind-devouring Demon Spirit into a nt is anything but easy. I could only cover it up with the Spirit Transformation pills to avoid the nt from sensing anything. Otherwise, once the nt begins to resist instinctively, it can eject the Mind-devouring Demon Spirit very easily, said Lin Sen. And how many experts does your Divine Wood n have? Jian Chen continued to ask. I am the strongest expert of the Divine Wood n. There are only three Immortal Emperors. The rest are all beneath Immortal Emperor. Thats not a secret on the Modest Silence Heaven, Lin Sen answered without withholding anything. Only three Immortal Emperors? Even an organisation as feeble as that has turned its attention towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Jian Chen snorted. Jian Chens contempt towards the Divine Wood n seemed to insult Len Sen. He was immediately infuriated. Our Divine Wood n might not be a peak organisation, but with three Immortal Emperors, we still rule over a region of our own on the Modest Silence Heaven. Jian Chen did not bicker with Lin Sen. As his strength increased, his insight and breadth of mind changed too. Now, organisations with just Immortal Emperors really were nothing to him. Give me the form for the Spirit Transformation pill, Jian Chen asked for the alchemy form. Chapter 3655 - 3655: Spirit Transformation Pills Chapter 3655 - 3655: Spirit Transformation Pills You want the method for refining Spirit Transformation pills? Lin Sen was taken aback by Jian Chens request, but he soon shook his head with a smile. Even if I give you the form, theres nothing you can do with it because its a special pill form inherited by our Divine Wood n. Apart from our Divine Wood n, no one else can refine it. Even the peak alchemists renowned throughout the Immortals World are unable to refine it. Oh? Tell me in detail. Jian Chen was surprised. Spirit Transformation pills are different from regr pills. When ites to regr pills, even if theyre extremely precious high grade God Tier pills, any alchemist can refine them as long as they have the materials and enough mastery. However, refining Spirit Transformation pills does not just require materials and mastery. Its true core lies with practising the corresponding cultivation method and possessing the corresponding bloodline. As a result, in order to refine Spirit Transformation pills, not only does the alchemist have to practise the cultivation method of our Divine Wood n, but they also have to possess the bloodline of our Divine Wood n, Len Sen said proudly. Jian Chen frowned. He never imagined there to be such stringent conditions to refining Spirit Transformation pills. His original n was to obtain the alchemy form before assembling a group of people to refine Spirit Transformation pills for the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Since the Spirit Transformation pill had wondrous effects on the Immortal Devouring Orchid, he would not mind expending tremendous amounts of resources to strengthen it further. However, if there were such stringent requirements to refining Spirit Transformation pills, his n to produce them en masse would obviously fall apart. Then Lin Sen said, And these Spirit Transformation pills are also split into three grades. Low grade Spirit Transformation pills arepletely useless to Immortal Exalt daemon nts. The Spirit Transformation pills that I fed to the Immortal Devouring Orchid earlier are the highest grade that our Divine Wood n can refine so far. Only Spirit Transformation pills of such a grade bring benefit to Immortal Emperor or even Immortal Exalt daemon nts, and right now, only I can refine Spirit Transformation pills of such quality in the entire Divine Wood n. As a result, I can tell you with utmost confidence that no one apart from me in the current Immortals World can refine Spirit Transformation pills of such quality. Youre telling me this because youre worried that Ill visit your Divine Wood n. Jian Chen stared at Lin Sen with a slight smile. Lin Sen did not deny it. Indeed. I am worried about you causing trouble for my nsmen, but what I said is the truth. There is no lie to it because refining high grade Spirit Transformation pills also require a shred of the ancestral bloodline. On the other hand, I am the only person in the current Divine Wood n that possesses a shred of the ancestral bloodline. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. He hesitated for a moment and said, I can refrain from killing you and not go after your nsmen, but for the uing period of time, you have to devote yourself to refining Spirit Transformation pills. You have to do everything that you can to fulfill the Immortal Devouring Orchids needs. A hint of gloominess appeared in Lin Sens eyes. He had already guessed that he would probably never see the light of day again, but as soon as he thought of how at least he had helped his nsmen avoid a cmity, he found somefort. Perhaps because he could see the despair in Lin Sens eyes, Jian Chen gave him some hope. I can promise you that when the Immortal Devouring Orchid no longer needs you, Ill give your freedom back to you. Return my freedom? R-really? Lin Sens eyes immediately lit up in joy. Afterwards, Lin Sen remained as a prisoner inside the Immortal Devouring Orchids body. He no longer had a single Spirit Transformation pill left on him, so if they wanted more, he would have to refine them from scratch. Jian Chen also obtained the list of heavenly resources required for refining Spirit Transformation pills. Because the pills were mid grade God Tier pills, the required quality of the materials was quite high. He looked through all of his reserves and only managed to find a third of them. He had to look for the other two-thirds. Jian Chen looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid again. After staring at it for a while, he sighed earnestly. I never thought you would actually reach Immortal Exalt before me. Sure enough, youve really be my greatest source of assistance now. Its all due to masters nurturing that I could ever achieve what I have today. If it wasnt for master, I would never possess such aplishments, the Immortal Devouring Orchidmunicated with the senses of its soul. Youve already be an Immortal Exalt. Can you take a human form? Jian Chen asked. The Immortal Devouring Orchid did not respond immediately. After a while, it replied dejectedly, Master, I still cant take a human form right now, and I have a feeling that I dont seem to possess that ability. You cant take a human form? There are indeed some creatures in the world that cant take a human form. Perhaps youre one of them. However, this isnt important. Oh right, how many nutrients do you have left for growth? Jian Chen asked. I still have a lot, master. Im devoting myself to devouring that phoenix right now. I have a strong feeling that once Ipletely devour the phoenixs corpse, Ill be able to inherit its undying abilitypletely, the Immortal Devouring Orchid said excitedly. Dont tell me you still haventpletely devoured the phoenixs corpse? Jian Chen asked in surprise. He had noticed a long time ago that the Immortal Devouring Orchid already possessed the undying ability. He originally thought the Immortal Devouring Orchid had only gained this ability throughpletely devouring the phoenixs corpse. As it turned out, it had only devoured part of it. Still not yet. The phoenix is just too powerful. Extremely tremendous energy is hiding within its body. Its very difficult for me to devour it, so Ive only devoured a small portion of it so far. However, I can sense that with each bit I devour, my undying ability grows stronger. If I canpletely devour the phoenix, my ability might even surpass the phoenix during its peak condition. Ill be even more difficult to kill than the phoenix. I might even bepletely unkible, the Immortal Devouring Orchid said extremely happily. With that, Jian Chen was truly shocked. The undying ability that the Immortal Devouring Orchid had demonstrated earlier had already astounded him. He had never thought that it was only part of it. I feel like the phoenixs undying ability has been magnified countless times on me. I dont know why that is the case either, but I think it has to do with the Xuanhuang Qi or the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. It might also have something to do with the patterns that appeared on me, said the Immortal Devouring Orchid. At the same time, the profound patterns on its body began to glow as if the ways were weaving together and the world was evolving. Jian Chen stared at the patterns of ways on the Immortal Devouring Orchid. He understood that these patterns did not appear because of the Xuanhuang Qi alone. The Heaven-splitting Divine Force should have yed a role as well. It might not even be just due to the Heaven-splitting Divine Force. It was potentially a series of mutations that had urred after numerous fortuitous encounters gathered together. Master, ever since I broke through to Immortal Exalt, my strength has been increasing much more slowly Chapter 3656 - 3656: All Gathered Chapter 3656 - 3656: All Gathered After ending his conversation with the Immortal Devouring Orchid, Jian Chen returned to the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and sat in the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens alone, watching the sect through the senses of his soul and monitoring the situation with the sects migration. When it came to migrating the sect, some of the disciples who had joined the sect recently obviously had no objections. From their perspective, it was the same no matter where they cultivated. However, some of the original members of the sect that had been around for many years had quite the opinion about migrating the sect. Many of them even went to find elder Nong personally to object. After all, no one in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could rival elder Nongs prestige. However, elder Nong also understood exactly what kind of danger the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was facing. He had already reached the same train of thought as Jian Chen. After exnationsposed of both truths and lies, he finally managed to shut everyone up. However, that also allowed Jian Chen to see some problems. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens still was notpletely unified as one. Even when he had won everyones respect as the current sect master, that was only respect on the surface for this identity. In reality, many of the disciples still looked up to elder Nong more than him, which was why some people would question the orders he passed. However, Jian Chen also understood that if he wanted to establish his influence, he could not do so overnight. After all, in the eyes of many disciples, he had only just reached Immortal Monarch. Afterwards, the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens busied about. Many disciples worked on moving bricks and tiles, dismantling the structures one by one. They did not spare anything of value as long as it could be taken away with them, not even a single brick. The medicinal garden that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had devotedrge amounts of spiritual Qi to set up was destroyed as well. Chunks after chunks of soil with spiritual Qi was dug up, and unripe heavenly resources were moved away. Sigh, the sect poured quite a lot of resources into these medicinal fields. Many of these medicinal herbs are about to evolve. With this, several hundred years of hard work has gone down the drain. A core disciple responsible for watching over the medicinal garden sighed. His face was filled with pain. Jian Chen was not unfamiliar with him. His name was Jin Sang. He had been heavily injured during the battle against a prodigy from the Sword Sect of Starling Thunder. After a thousand years of recovery, he had returned to his peak condition. Jin Sang stood outside the medicinal garden as he stared at the disciples busying about helplessly. He could not help but think of Jian Chen who had joined the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as an auxiliary. He experienced very mixed emotions. In the beginning, Jian Chen had joined the sect as an auxiliary. Afterwards, he had formally joined the sect to fend off the prodigies of the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, bing one of the core disciples. After that, he was elevated to the position of young sect master due to various reasons by the sect master at the time, Chen Shuzhi. He did not remain as the young sect master for very long before he became the new sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens under the full support of the two Immortal Monarchs of the sect, elder Nong and elder Chen. Jian Chens identity had changed in such an overwhelming manner in such a short amount of time, which felt quite surreal now that Jin Sang recalled all of this. Now, with an order from Jian Chen, even the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had begun to make preparations to migrate. Several hundred thousand people throughout the entire sect busied about. Despite the losses, they could not defy him. That left Jin Sang sighing inside. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens moved extremely efficiently. In just a few short days, the entire sect was cleaned out. The externally-recruited auxiliaries were all dismissed after receiving theirpensation too. Jing Yao from the ck Demon Pce, Jiang Nan of the Jiang family, and Chen Feng of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords all left the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. At this moment, Jing Yao, Jiang Nan, and Chen Feng stood outside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with differing expressions on their faces. Whats wrong with the sect masters head? Why are they migrating for no good reason? Jing Yao was filled with indignation as she hovered in the air andined. Jiang Nan was indifferent. He said nothing. On the other hand, Chen Fengs expression was mixed. He said sternly, Perhaps its the best choice for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to migrate. Reaching there, he suddenly sighed and said, I didnt think the sect master would actually chase me away at a time like this. Doesnt he know that its better for me to remain in the sect? When he heard that, Jiang Nan looked over and nced at Chen Feng in a puzzled manner. Chen Feng, arent you a core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Why have you been expelled? Thats because Im a disciple of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, Chen Feng said helplessly. The Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords? Which Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords? Dont tell me its the one from the twelve courts of heaven? Jiang Nan was astounded. He stared at Chen Feng in disbelief. Jing Yao also covered her mouth. She was tongue-tied. Chen Feng nodded. He stared deeply at the entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens before turning around and sighing gently. My mission isplete. It seems to be the time for me to return as well now. At this moment, almost three hundred thousand disciples gathered near the main peak with Space Rings filled to the brim. Afterwards, under Jian Chens orders, they all entered the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. The Divine Hall of Violet Heavens had be enormous at this moment. It was a low grade god artifact after all. The space inside was vast enough. When it came to holding disciples, it could even fit several million, let alone a measly three hundred thousand. Several hundred thousand disciples flowed through the entrance of the divine hall in single file from weak to strong. Jian Chen stood on the top of the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. As he watched the disciples gradually decrease beneath him, the worries weighing on his heart seemed to slowly dissipate. Afterwards, he looked at a certain space above the main peak and murmured, Now, the only thing that cant be taken away is the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain thats merged with the space here. Jian Chen had no better ideas for the time being regarding the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. He could only wait until he had assembled fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals; then he could assemble a simplified version of the Divine Formation of the Heavens and use the power of the formation to forcefully sever the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain from the space here. Sect master, basically all of the disciples have entered the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Where are we headed off to now? At this moment, the core disciples gathered together. After bowing towards Jian Chen, one of them spoke up. It was possible to see their cluelessness towards the future on their faces. Jian Chen did not say anything. He continued to stare at the space where the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain was hidden. Who knew what he was thinking. Around five secondster, he seemed to return to his senses. Looking at the core disciples before him, he said, Gather the disciples, assemble the Constetion formation, and draw out the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain! Yes, sect master! The core disciples looked at one another, but they answered together very soon. Before long, twenty core disciples assembled the Constetion formation, opening up a spatial crack. The pressure of a high quality god artifact immediately radiated out. The Energy-gathering Divine Mountain hidden in the space there slowly appeared. At this moment, many core disciples raised their heads. Even elder Nong and Chen Shifang were no exception. Everyone was doubtful about what he was trying to do by activating the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain at a time like this. Jian Chen did not give any exnation. Instead, he rose up in the air and hovered before the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain slowly. Afterwards, he nted both hands on the mountain and slowly channelled tremendous Chaotic Force into the mountain in an extremely discreet manner. The sect master is trying to refine the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain? The Energy-gathering Divine Mountain is a high quality god artifact. You need to be an Immortal Emperor at the very least to refine a high quality god artifact, and you need an extremely great amount of time. The sect master has only just reached Immortal Monarch. Hes nowhere near capable of controlling a high quality god artifact. Sigh, even if he refines it sessfully, we probably wont be able to take the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain away with us. Some of the disciples seemed to notice what Jian Chen was after as they began to discuss. Chapter 3657 - 3657: Three Divine Mountains Chapter 3657 - 3657: Three Divine Mountains Several dozen core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens assembled the Constetion formation beneath the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, drawing it out from the space where it was hiding. Jian Chen nted both hands firmly on the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain as he steadily channelled his Chaotic Force into it. He was not refining the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. He was also aware that given the current circumstances, he could not take it away with him even if he refined it. As a result, all he wanted to do was leave an imprint. With the imprint, he could sense the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains situation if he was within a certain range. Once someone tried to make an attempt on the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, he would immediately know. However, soon after Jian Chen channelled in his Chaotic Force, his mind suddenly shuddered. At that moment, his consciousness seemed to resonate with the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain. Through it, he developed a blurry feeling. The feeling was like seeing a speck of light within a dark night, finding a direction on a lost journey. That immediately left Jian Chen temporarily stunned, but he soon understood what was going on. He immediately beamed with joy inside and thought, That should be where the other Energy-gathering Divine Mountains are located. I didnt expect these Energy-gathering Divine Mountains to actually be able to sense one another. After understanding that, Jian Chen immediately concentrated and began sensing around carefully. However, as he sensed deeper, he gradually became excited. Through the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, he actually sensed the rough location of three other Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. The three other Energy-gathering Divine Mountains were all gathered in the same ce. That seems to be the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants Jian Chen worked out their precise location very quickly as hepared it with the map of the Reverent Observance Heaven in his mind. Several secondster, Jian Chen slowly drew back his hands. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and stared off in the direction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. His eyes shone with a strange light. There are actually three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants! Jian Chens heart thumped as his eyes shone. It was an unexpected surprise for him to learn the precise location of three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. Sect master, do we still continue? Seeing how Jian Chen had already stopped refining the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, one of the core disciples maintaining the Constetion formation raised his head and asked. Jian Chen waved his hand and said, Stop the formation. Everyone, enter the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Yes, sect master! The disciples maintaining the Constetion formation heard that and stopped the formation, entering the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Elder Nong, elder Chen, you shoulde in as well. Jian Chen turned towards the only two Immortal Monarchs of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. After Nong Fugui and Chen Shifang had both entered the divine hall, Jian Chen immediately waved his hand. The Divine Hall of Violet Heavens rapidly shrank,nding in his hand in the end as the size of a fist. Looking at the tiny divine hall in his hand, Jian Chens eyes shone with mixed feelings, as it was the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. We may be forced to leave the ancestral grounds of the sect today, but there will be a day when we return! Jian Chen said softly before taking out the Primeval Divine Hall and cing the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens inside. The Primeval Divine Hall was a sovereign god artifact. Its shielding powers were extremely powerful. Even when supreme experts made use of their great abilities to peer into the heavenly secrets, they would not be able to find a single disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As a result, without any exaggeration, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had vanished from the Immortals World at that moment. In the next moment, Jian Chen vanished. He had already departed from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens elusively. With his departure, the ce where the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens stood finally fell silent. It had lost all of its liveliness. A gentle breeze blew past. Within the rustling of the tree leaves, a few leaves fell down. As the fallen leaves umted, they covered up the rocks on the ground and the marks left behind by the bricks and times. Gradually, it covered what the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens once looked like. This ancient, mountainous forest that possessed a lengthy history was gradually sealed away by the passage of time, bing filled with destion. A few dayster, the figures of a few immortals gradually appeared outside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. None of these people were particrly powerful. They were all beneath Immortal Monarch. They wandered around outside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Their faces were filled with uncertainty as if they were trying to verify something. Has the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens really moved their sect? Whyd they just move away on a whim, without any reason at all? Could there be something wrong with the information? Perhaps the auxiliaries who departed from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are spreading fake news and twisting the truth? In my opinion, its probably fake news that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has moved away. Even the sect formation is still operating. Some of these immortals discussed outside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Many of them considered investigating the truth behind the news, except the formation that protected the sect was still around, obscuring the interior. As a result, they could not tell what was going on inside. We better return first and report this to the sect master. Regardless of whether the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has moved or not, I should report this to the n leader. If the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has abandoned this ce, wouldnt this ce be ownerless? Most of the immortals gathered around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were the scouts of various organisations, responsible for gathering information. Many of them left after idling around the location of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, Jian Chen no longer cared about everything that happened afterwards. By now, he had already changed his appearance through the mask of the Illusionary Daemon race, disguising himself as a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch as he wandered through an ancient mountain range. The ancient mountain range was shrouded in mist all year round. Many powerful immortal beasts lurked there. Even Immortal Monarchs did not dare to venture too deeply. However, the deeper it was, the more abundant the spiritual Qi was as well. That was because the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants stood in its very centre. Jian Chen wandered through the depths of the ancient mountain range carefully and cautiously, sometimes erasing his presence and sometimes concealing himself with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. Along the way, he did not leave behind a single trace. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has closed off their sect. It seems like the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants holed up themselves a thousand years ago when they lost arge number of their experts to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Even until now, they have not opened up. Dont tell me the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has grown fearful after losing all those experts back then? Jian Chen wandered around where the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants stood. He was perplexed. Its been an entire millennia, and the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants still hasnt tried to exact revenge. They dont even seem like theyve investigated the murderer. That doesnt align with their usual behaviour. After all, even if the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants arent present, it should be very easy for them to recruit some Immortal Exalts to their side, yet they havent done that. Dont tell me that even seeking external help cant settle their problem? The three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains are all inside the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, but theyve sealed off their sect. Jian Chen stood on the canopy of a tall tree and stared into the mist several dozen kilometres away. He could clearly see an extremely powerful formation hidden inside, enveloping the entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The formation was so powerful that evente Immortal Exalts could not breach it in a short time. Faced with such a powerful formation, even he was out of options. He could pass through some formations with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, but before such a high quality formation, even his armour was useless. None of the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants are present. Theres only a group of Immortal Emperors in the sect. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for me to reim the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. Otherwise, once their ancestors return, itll be a very long time before I can take them back. With the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, the Primeval Divine Hall will be able to recover even more quickly. As a result, I have to do everything that I can to take back the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. I cant dy it for too long either. Jian Chen stood in the canopy and tried toe up with ideas. Right now, the only method he could think of to breach the formation was to fuse the two swords. And it would not just be fusing the swords as medium quality god artifacts, but embedding the twin sword with the saint cores from the Spiritsages so that they reached high quality god artifacts. Jian Chen waspletely confident that a fusion on that level could breach the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants protective formation. Chapter 3658 - 3658: Important Information Chapter 3658 - 3658: Important Information However, if he took that route, the twin swords would also be exposed. As a result, unless he had truly run out of choices and faced dire straits, Jian Chen would never consider fusing the twin swords. Master, should we proactively attack the formation to rm the people inside? The Immortal Devouring Orchidmunicated to Jian Chen. It had already turned back into a tiny green vine that coiled around Jian Chens wrist like it was an ornament. Jian Chen shook his head and said, The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants possesses extremely great status on the Reverent Observance Heaven. If we attack their protective formation, that would definitely raise the attention of many experts, which would instead make things worse. What we want to do is infiltrate the ce quietly without being sensed by any experts outside. Otherwise, it might lead to some unexpected idents. No, I cant keep waiting like this. What if the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants return? Then Ill have no hope at all. I need to obtain the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. The Energy-gathering Divine Mountains can sense one another. As long as I obtain the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, I can slowly find the other divine mountains. Jian Chen stood on the canopy with all of his presence erased before silently leaving. Before long, Jian Chen arrived outside the Observance Heaven City again. He ced the Immortal Devouring Orchid coiled around his wrist into the Primeval Divine Hall before changing his appearance and swaggering into the city. The artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City could sense that Jian Chen carried a sovereign god artifact on him, but it was unable to detect the several hundred thousand disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens hidden within the Primeval Divine Hall. As a result, when Jian Chen brought several hundred thousand people into the Observance Heaven City with him, he only needed to pay the fee for one person. The reason why he ced the Immortal Devouring Orchid into the Primeval Divine Hall was to avoid any unnecessary attention. After all, Immortal Exalts stood out far too much. After entering the Observance Heaven City, Jian Chen found his way over to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets with great familiarity. But this time, as soon as he entered the Pavilion of Heavenly Sects, a disciple of the pavilion was already waiting at the entrance. Before Jian Chen could say anything, he made an inviting gesture and said, Senior, pleasee with me! As he said that, the disciple of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets led Jian Chen upstairs. Jian Chen was not surprised. He understood the connection between the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets and the Observance Heaven City. He was unable to hide his arrival from the artifact spirit. The artifact spirit must have notified the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Jian Chen followed the disciple of the pavilion to the third floor. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets was renowned throughout the Immortals World for selling information. The level of the information corresponded to how high people had to venture up the floors of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. When he purchased information regarding the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, he had gone to the fifth floor. Today, he hade to the third floor. The third floor sold information that was not particrly a secret. The disciple of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets brought Jian Chen to a regr secret room and backed away silently after making an inviting gesture towards him. Jian Chen entered through the door. There was not a single person in the dim secret room, but as soon as the door closed, the scenery before his eyes changed drastically. He had already been drawn into a miniature world by an irresistibly great force. Jian Chen was not unfamiliar with the miniature world. That was where the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets stood as a sect. The pavilion master sat before him with his back towards him, facing a cliff. Greetings, pavilion master! Jian Chen immediately sped his fist and bowed towards the pavilion master. Youve done very well by moving the entire sect, the pavilion master said. He stood up and looked at Jian Chen calmly. I tried peering around earlier, and Ipletely failed to find where the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens went. I dont have to worry if youre capable of something like that. After all, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has made a colossal contribution to the Immortals World. If I must be honest, I dont want the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to perish either. As the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, I thank the pavilion master for his concern. Jian Chen thanked him from the bottom of his heart. If the pavilion master had not divulged the news to him prematurely, he would probably still have no idea that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens faced colossal danger. And why have youe to find me this time? the pavilion master asked. I want to know when the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will return, said Jian Chen. He wanted to reim the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, so this piece of information was crucial to him. The news I divulged to you in the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City back then was for free. I did not charge you anything. However, the question youre asking now will cost you. The pavilion master smiled. Sure. May I ask what this piece of information will cost then? Jian Chen agreed without hesitation. Ten medium quality god artifacts! the pavilion master said. Jian Chen could not help but click his tongue inside. Ten medium quality god artifacts was quite the price, but for the sake of the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, he could only pay up. He took out ten medium quality god artifacts without hesitation. He had many medium quality god artifacts on him. Just from killing the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had helped him obtain many medium quality god artifacts. In the past, when he destroyed the four organisations around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, he had also in some Immortal Exalts. As such, he had also obtained some medium quality god artifacts from them. As a result, producing ten medium quality god artifacts was nothing difficult to Jian Chen. The pavilion master epted the ten medium quality god artifacts and said, Under normal circumstances, the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wont be returning for at least another ten thousand years, but the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants possesses methods to convey urgent news. If the sect faces colossal danger, theyll return to the Reverent Observance Heaven in approximately three years. Even when the sect faces tremendous danger, theyll need three years before they can return? Just what important matter is keeping them busy? After all, with the speed of Immortal Exalts, even crossing the entire Immortals World wont take too long, Jian Chen asked curiously. If you want the answer to that question, thatll cost you another ten medium quality god artifacts. The pavilion master smiled. Jian Chen shook his head. He was curious about what the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were doing, but it was not vital for him to know. He had no reason to pay another ten medium quality god artifacts for that. Youve turned your attention to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, so you must have found out about the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains they possess. The three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains arent all the possessions of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that ended up in the hands of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. However, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has sealed off their sect, so you cant infiltrate them. The pavilion master paused before continuing, So be it. Ill give you another piece of information for free. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has sealed up their sect, but information will still reach them. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will find out about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens moving very soon. By then, theyll open their sect and send people to verify the news. However, how you infiltrate them and how you retrieve those items that belong to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will alle down to you. Chapter 3659 - 3659: The New Sect Chapter 3659 - 3659: The New Sect After obtaining the information he required from the pavilion master, Jian Chen silently left the Observance Heaven City. After he left, the pavilion master stood on the edge of the cliff. His deep gaze seemed to pierce through space. He gazed in the direction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and murmured, Even though the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants doesnt have any Immortal Exalts currently, they still cannot be underestimated. They have more than just one method to y Immortal Exalts, and theyre protected by their sect formation too. Curses and blessingse hand in hand. The conclusion is difficult to foretell. Despite your extraordinary strength, your visit to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will still pose a colossal challenge to you. Before long, Jian Chen returned to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. He did not expose himself, hiding within the forest and erasing all of his presence. He lurked there carefully, quietly waiting for the protective formation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to open up.
As Jian Chen lurked in hiding, he sent a wisp of the senses of his soul into the Primeval Divine Hall. When Jian Chens soul clone appeared before the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, the entrance immediately opened up. Elder Nong, elder Chen, please let all of the disciples out, Jian Chen said. As soon as he said that, the hunched-back elder Nong and Chen Shifeng who was at the height of his youth emerged from the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens side by side. As soon as they emerged from the entrance, they began looking around, studying their surroundings curiously. Behind the two of them were a group of Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal core disciples. And further behind them were the Xuan Immortals, Daluo Golden Immortals, and Golden Immortals standing in order. The disciples of the sect that almost reached three hundred thousand in number emerged in an endless flow ording to their strength. Sect master, where is this ce? This space seems to be different from the Immortals World. Dont tell me its a hidden miniature world? Hmm? Look, everyone. Theres actually no sun, moon, or any stars in the sky. And all of this surrounding space is actually empty. Theres nothing at all. Let alone the sun, moon, or stars, theres not even a wisp of cloud here. And why is the ground so hard? As the disciples emerged in a steady flow, the empty ce quickly began to bubble with activity. All of the disciples studied the surroundings curiously and made variousments, together with a series of surprised cries. Sect master, dont tell me were inside a structure? Even elder Nong was unable to hold back his curiosity, asking this question. Jian Chen nodded with a smile. Youve right, elder Nong. We are inside a divine hall right now. From today onwards, this will temporarily serve as the grounds for our sect. All of the disciples can cultivate and grow here. What? This is a divine hall? We were just inside a divine hall, yet were still inside a divine hall! Many of the disciples obviously heard what Jian Chen said, which left them all surprised. However, some of them noticed how different this divine hall was very soon. It seemed to be even vaster and tougher than the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens. Is this really a divine hall? Why does this space feel like a colossal world? When I release the senses of my soul at full force, I cant even reach the boundaries. This space is even vaster than the territory that we imed from the four organisations around us. Elder Nong also studied the space and murmured, There is no spiritual Qi here, but we have arge number of immortal crystals in our possession. Itspletely possible for us to use these immortal crystals to set up formations and fill this ce with spiritual Qi or directly absorb the immortal crystals for cultivation. The only w is that there is no sun, moon, or stars. There arent any mountains or rivers either. The sun, moon, and stars arent a problem. Jian Chen smiled. A fiery-red disc appeared in his hand, radiating with the pressure of a medium quality god artifact. This was a medium quality god artifact of the fire attribute. Even Jian Chen himself had forgotten which Immortal Emperor he had obtained it from. With a wave of his hand, the disc in his hand immediately rose up into the sky. In the next moment, it glowed fiercely, illuminating the gloomy space. The world brightened up. Powering a medium quality god artifact in battle would obviously take tremendous amounts of energy to sustain, but the energy required to make a medium quality god artifact serve as a sun and simply radiate with light was next to nothing. From now onwards, this medium quality god artifact will serve as the sun. As for the stars, everyone can forge a few immortal artifacts to temporarily rece them, Jian Chen said to everyone. To immortals, simply setting up the same impression of the sun, moon, and stars was not anything difficult. The source of difficulty was that the sun, moon, and stars here werepletely different objects from the actual things in the outside world. Wise be the sect master. We just happen to possess arge number of materials for forging artifacts. We can forge some mountain-shaped low quality god artifacts to serve as the spiritual mountains of the sect, and then we can sprinkle some seeds of spiritual nts. If we elerate their growth slightly, this empty world will be lush with life in just a few years. Itll be a blessednd for cultivation, elder Nong said excitedly. Jian Chens eyes lit up and suddenly said, Who has the seeds on them? I do, sect master. Whether its spiritual flowers, grasses, or trees, I have seeds for all of them. There are over ten thousand varieties. Me too, sect master. I also have many seeds here. I have quite a lot of seeds of a few heavenly resources as well. As soon as Jian Chen said that, several dozen disciples immediately stood forward. These people were all disciples responsible for rted tasks in the sect previously, so they all possessed quite arge stockpile. Very soon, Jian Chen obtained arge amount of seeds. With a wave of his hand, the seeds were immediately scattered, basically covering the entire space. Source of Life, give me some life force. Jian Chen immediately contacted the Source of Life. Hmph, using my power to feed some regr nts is aplete waste. The Source of Life snorted in displeasure, but it still gave him a wisp of life force. This was an extremely weak wisp of life force, but when it descended, all of the seeds sprouted. It seemed as if they had just absorbed a tremendous amount of nutrients, growing furiously at an unbelievable rate. In just a few seconds, the grasses reached three metres in height, and all of the trees towered over the disciples. The Source of Life was a sovereign god artifact after all. The level it was on was far too high. Let alone a wisp of life force from it, even some of its presence that it radiated could alter the foundations of these nts. If they soaked in the presence of the Source of Life over long periods of time, even ordinary nts would gradually morph into heavenly resources. In just a few seconds, the empty world had turned into a lushndscape of greenery. The only thing that stood out was all these nts grew on the hard floor. Their roots werepletely exposed. Because there was no soil! Watching everything that had unfolded in the past few seconds, all of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens became tongue-tied. They were all immortals, and it was not particrly difficult for them to replicate this, but creating such a vast region of greenery from nothing in just a few seconds was truly startling. I will bring some soil in from outside. Elder Nong, Ill leave the issue of setting up the sect to you. Here are some immortal crystals. Organise some disciples to set up somerge-scale energy-gathering formations and improve the environment here. Afterwards, Jian Chen handed arge pile of immortal crystals to elder Nong and began to delegate all of his work again. The location where the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens stood had been temporarily solved atst. Chapter 3660 - 3660: Successful Infiltration (One) Chapter 3660 - 3660: Sessful Infiltration (One) Jian Chen exited the Primeval Divine Hall and continued toy in hiding outside the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, searching for an opportunity to infiltrate the ce. With the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight covering him, he hid wlessly. Even Immortal Exalts would struggle to discover him. However, as hey in hiding, Jian Chen would regrly send a wisp of his soul into the Primeval Divine Hall, secretly observing the construction of the sect inside, as well as collecting arge amount of soil from the outside world and moving it into the Primeval Divine Hall. In just a few days, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already developed the rough shape of a sect. Many disciples that possessed a certain level of mastery over smithing began to choose materials and forge various mountain-shaped immortal artifacts. Because they were low quality immortal artifacts, they were forged extremely quickly. With sufficient materials around, several thousand mountains were forged very quickly. Then the disciples arranged them on thend in a fitting manner. It seemed like a true mountain range, radiating with a hefty aura like dragons and tigers.
The empty mountains were also sprinkled with the seeds of some nts. In just a few days, they became lush with greenery, radiating with life. The buildings and paths that originally stood in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were moved inside by the disciples as well. They were reconstructed ording to the sameyout as the sect before. Under elder Nongs supervision, the various facilities like the Hall of Cultivation Methods, the Pavilion of Scriptures, the Tower of Smithing, the Tower of Alchemy, the sparring grounds, the medicinal gardens, and so on were all set up in an orderly fashion. Aplete sect was gradually taking shape. Jian Chen could not help but smile as he saw the daily changes of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Immortal Feather sect was not located among the thirty-three heavens but a certain part of the vast outer space. They had carved open a miniature world through the use of their great abilities. At this moment, within a majestic divine hall inside the miniature world of the Immortal Feather sect, one of the ancestors of the Immortal Feather sect, the Wayless Immortal Exalt, levitated mid-air with his legs crossed as he stared at a youthful woman before him. The woman only seemed to be in her twenties. She possessed enchanting beauty that could not be described with words. At this moment, she sat before the Wayless Immortal Exalt with her eyes shut. Rings of ancient glyphs hovered around her, radiating with the profound presence of ways. This beautiful woman was also one of the ancestors of the Immortal Feather sect. She was known as the Azure Feather Immortal Exalt! The Wayless Immortal Exalt stared straight at the Azure Feather Immortal Exalt like he was waiting for something. He had already remained like that for several days now. Finally, at this moment, the profound glyphs on the Azure Feather Immortal Exalt dissipated slowly, and she opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, it was as if the entire world became filled with light. It felt as if she had bestowed the world with many colours through her gaze alone. Azure Feather, did you find anything? Have you found where this person is located? The Wayless Immortal Exalts eyes shone as he stared at the Azure Feather Immortal Exalt in interest. The Azure Feather Immortal Exalt shook her head. She opened her hand. A fleck of skin even smaller than a speck of dust hovered there. I cant find this person. Even when I use my innate ability, I cant. When he heard that, the Wayless Immortal Exalts expression immediately became ugly. Wayless, if finding this person is so important to you, you can always try the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The person youre looking for probably has significant origins. Either his background is frightening, or hes protected by extremely powerful treasures, or hes an existence that I cant find any traces of. Even if you ask the Soaring Immortal Ancestor, youll probably achieve nothing, the Azure Feather Immortal Exalt said calmly. Her voice was crisp and moving. It was very pleasant to the ear, enough to dispel all the gloominess within a persons heart. When he heard her mention the Soaring Immortal Ancestor, the Wayless Immortal Exalt immediately became troubled. The Soaring Immortal Ancestor was the greatest expert of the Immortal Feather sect. He was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, and the Immortal Exalts of the Immortals World referred to him as the Soaring Immortal Heavenly Emperor. Where was he supposed to find the courage to disturb the Soaring Immortal Heavenly Emperor over such a small trifle? Since we cant find any information regarding this person, then well follow the clues and search for him. Hmph, this person cultivates the Chaotic Body and hes also grasped the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space. Apart from him, probably no one else in the entire Immortals World matches those characteristics, the Wayless Immortal Exalt said coldly. He stowed away the fleck of skin that was even smaller than a speck of dust and left. In the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants on the Reverent Observance Heaven, four Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants gathered together in a high quality god artifact divine hall. There were a total of five branches within the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The four Immortal Emperors represented four of the five branches. Each person served as the leader of their branch. Even the weakest was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. As for the fifth branch, the mix-blooded branch, they faced thebined suppression of the four other branches ever since Dao Wuxue of the mix-blooded branch lost arge number of experts in an attempt to rescue Xiang Shi. Not only did they lose all of their status within the sect, but even their right to partake in the discussions was revoked. They were no longer capable of interfering with sect affairs. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has moved their sect. Regardless of whether this is true or not, I feel like we should investigate this matter, Xiang Zhiping, who had already reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, spoke up. A thousand years ago, our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants lost arge number of experts. Even Dao Wuxue as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor did not return. Weve always suspected this to be done by the person behind the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but over the years, weve never been able to find out exactly which organisation stands behind the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Now that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has moved their sect, perhaps we should use this opportunity to investigate where theyve gone. Xiang Zhan, who represented the fourth branch, also spoke up. Theyve suddenly moved their sect for no good reason. Apart from running off to their secret patrons, I struggle to imagine where else the wretched remnants of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could go. Perhaps we can find out who the person behind them is through the movements of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Xiang Zhiping said. The significant loss a thousand years ago caused bone-piercing pain to the entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. I think we should wait until the ancestors return and give the matter further thought then. The ancestors arent around, so we shouldnt be so reckless, the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Xiang Zhiru said cautiously. Clearly, he had his qualms. Xiang Zhan frowned slightly and said sternly, Who knows when the ancestors will return. By the time we wait until the ancestors have returned, perhaps the wretched remnants of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will have sought refuge under one of the courts of heaven already. By then, how will we get our revenge? A court of heaven might not necessarily be standing behind the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. We dont have to imagine that the enemys background is so powerful right from the beginning. Perhaps the sect master only has the support of a slightly more powerful Immortal Exalt, but because of how significant the implications are, or perhaps due to other reasons, it requires the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to sell us this information. However, after a thousand years of collected thought, I do find it quite absurd that weve been frightened into holing up here over a piece of unclear information that hasnt been verified. We are the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants after all, a renowned peak organisation on the Reverent Observance Heaven. Also, we have the Sacred Beast n behind us. Its possible to say that in the Immortals World, only our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is allowed to harass others. No one is allowed to harass us. That may be the case, but you cant go wrong with being a little more careful. After all, we also have enemies lurking in the shadows. Now that the ancestors arent around, we should be even more careful. The four experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants debated fiercely. After a series of shes in ideas, they still ended up deciding to send out some experts and investigate the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Chapter 3661 - 3661: Successful Infiltration (Two) Chapter 3661 - 3661: Sessful Infiltration (Two) Before long, five Immortal Emperor great elders stood side-by-side near the protective formation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They were the leaders of the five branches. When the sect was sealed up, regr elders no longer possessed the authority to open the formation. They could only control the formation by assembling the tablets of highest authority from the five branches. Behind the five of them stood several Immortal Monarchs and several dozen Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples. Open the formation! With Xiang Bais order, the great elders of the five branches all took out a tablet. As they channelled their energy, the tablet began to shine with dazzling light before producing a beam of energy that struck the formation. Immediately, a ten-metre-wide gate silently appeared in the powerful formation that could stopte Immortal Exalts. Do you remember what we instructed you to do? Xiang Bai turned towards the people behind him.
Please dont worry, great elder. We will definitelyplete the mission. The Immortal Monarchs answered together with the several dozen Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples. In the next moment, they all took to the skies, flying outwards. At the same time, Jian Chen concealed himself on a towering tree outside the protective formation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. He hid his presence with the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race carefully, without leaving behind any traces. At this moment, as if he had sensed something, he suddenly looked towards the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants as his lips curled upwards. He murmured to himself, Its finally happening. He activated the Divine Armour of Heavenflight andpletely vanished. Using the Divine Armour of Heavenflights concealment, he silently arrived before the opening in the formation. Disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants constantly flew out of the ten-metre-wide gate. Through the gate, Jian Chen could even clearly see the five Immortal Emperors standing there. They were calm andposed. They did not seem to be wary at all. It was as if they were only here because opening the formation required them. They were not worried that any enemies would use this opportunity to infiltrate. As a result, when the Immortal Monarchs of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants flew out with several dozen Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, they did not even release the senses of their souls to inspect the surroundings. Jian Chen did not barge in rashly. Instead, he studied the formation closely. Sure enough, he noticed a thin film of energy where the formation opened up. Whatever passed through could not avoid this film of energy. Whether it was through the Laws of Space or concealing his traces through various different methods, none of it seemed to allow him to bypass the film of energy directly. The Divine Armour of Heavenflight is a high quality god artifact after all, and it ranks among the very best of high quality god artifacts. As a result, the protective formation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants should be beneath the Divine Armour of Heavenflight in terms of quality. I just dont know if the Divine Armour of Heavenflight can let me in without raising any attention at all, Jian Chen thought to himself. He hesitated slightly outside the formation before slowly extending an arm towards the energy film. He could not be careless with infiltrating the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. After all, the formation was very powerful. If he were trapped in the sect for three years, then he would be in danger. After all, if the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants faced lethal danger, the ancestors of the sect could return within three years. Jian Chen did not want to face off against several Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If I cant infiltrate the sect silently, then Ill have to give up on it. After all, they are a peak organisation that rules over an entire region. Their heritage runs very deep. Ill probably struggle to achieve anything when theyre prepared. Jian Chen calcted. In the end, his arm passed through the energy film silently. He did not trigger the formation at all. The result immediately made Jian Chen beam with joy inside. It was as if he had entered an entirely different space after activating the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, a space that resided in a different dimension to this world. Even the powerful formation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants that could stopte Immortal Exalts sensed nothing. Of course, this was only the case with this film used for alerts. If the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants formation was shut, then even the Divine Armour of Heavenflight would not be able to pass through. At this moment, as thest Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal emerged from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the open gate slowly began to close up as well. As for how I leave, whatever. Ill worry about that when the timees Seeing how the formation was about to close, Jian Chen no longer hesitated. With an immediate sh, he entered the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Five secondster, the opening in the formation had closedpletely. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was cut off from the world again. The two Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors, Xiang Bai and Xiang Zhiru, were both present, but neither of them sensed Jian Chens infiltration. At this moment, the entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was unaware that an unwee guest had entered their sect. Through the disguise of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, Jian Chen searched through the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and observed their current strength toe up with a n. Because he had snuck in secretly, he obviously was not bold enough to use the senses of his soul. After all, there were several Eighth and Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors inside the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If he used the senses of his soul rashly, it would be very easy for him to be discovered. However, if he could not use the senses of his soul, then he could only rely on his short-range senses to understand what the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was hiding. This should be the medicinal garden where the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants grows their heavenly resources. They truly are a peak organisation on the Reverent Observance Heaven. Sure enough, theyre wealthy. These colossal mountains are all covered in various heavenly resources. Very soon, Jian Chen stopped over a series of mountains covered in spiritual Qi. The sight before him brought him quite a bit of shock even with his mental fortitude. Before him, various heavenly resources were neatly grouped ording to their variety, nted on square plots. The fields spanned one after another, covering several mountains. There were a million of them at the very least. A million of them were all at the Immortal Tier, while a small portion of them had reached supreme grade. Meanwhile, the furthest medicinal mountain was covered in God Tier heavenly resources. There were over a hundred thousand of them as well. Among these God Tier heavenly resources, over ten thousand of them had reached mid grade. As for high grade God Tier heavenly resources, the number plummeted drastically. There were less than three hundred of them. Gazing at this stretch of heavenly resources, Jian Chens heart burned with desire. Hmm? No, this isnt all of it. This is only part of it. Jian Chens eyes narrowed. He gazed into the horizon with shining eyes. Even further away, he discovered another mountain range. Each mountain was covered in various heavenly resources. He strode through the air, covering several dozen kilometres in just a few shes. He discovered another medicinal garden on the same scale. Immortal Tier and God Tier heavenly resources were scattered across the mountains, also reaching past a million in quantity. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants actually has two medicinal gardens of such scale. How wealthy! Jian Chen sighed from the bottom of his heart. This was the first time he had ever found a sect growing two million heavenly resources at the same time. He could not even begin to imagine how much spiritual Qi was used up each year to support the sessful growth of so many heavenly resources. Jian Chen did not touch these heavenly resources, instead continuing making his way through the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Unable to use the senses of his soul, the only way for him to urately grasp where everything was located in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was to pay a visit personally. However, he discovered that he had still ended up underestimating the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wealth. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had a total of five medicinal gardens on the same scale as the one he saw before. Each medicinal garden wasposed of several mountains with a million heavenly resources growing. The five medicinal gardens amounted to a total of five million heavenly resources. The number left Jian Chen rather dumbfounded. The five medicinal gardens were arranged like a pentagon. In the centre of the five medicinal gardens was a tower protected by a formation. The tower was constructed from fire crystal. It was blood-red in colour like there were mes burning. Heat radiated from it. From time to time, even wisps of the fragrance of pills would drift between the mountains. Chapter 3662 - 3662: The Pavilion of Alchemy Chapter 3662 - 3662: The Pavilion of Alchemy This should be where the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants refines pills, but from how thick the smell of pills is, it seems like there are quite a lot of people refining pills at the same time inside. Jian Chen stared at the red tower in the distance. He saw disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants enter and leave the building, regrly moving between the five medicinal gardens and picking heavenly resources to deliver to the building. There was also a defensive formation around the tower, preventing any of the explosions that urred during alchemy from affecting the nearby gardens. However, the formation obviously was not as powerful as the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants protective formation. To Jian Chen, it only seemed capable of withstanding the energy sts of Immortal Emperors. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants seems to never stop refining pills. They have several million heavenly resources nted. I wonder just how great their stockpile of pills is. Jian Chens curiosity was piqued. He had obtained many pills from the secret space left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor, but it was nothingpared to the reserves of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. That was because during the years when the Star Clustered Ancestor made those arrangements, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already begun to decline, while the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was currently in their prime. They formed a tremendous existence on the Reverent Observance Heaven.
Jian Chen subconsciously appeared near the tower. Words in fancy writing were carved above the entrance of the tower, Pavilion of Alchemy. There were a total of three floors to the Pavilion of Alchemy. Each floor was extremelyrge and extremely spacious. Jian Chen used the Divine Armour of Heavenflight to enter the Pavilion of Alchemy silently. As soon as he entered the Pavilion of Alchemy, an even heavier fragrance of pills hit his nose, which was intoxicating. Inside the Pavilion of Alchemy, a series of alchemy rooms were ced in neat rows. Each alchemy room was surrounded by a formation, closely guarding them. Number three, number three. Get up and refine pills. What are youying on the ground for? There are only three years left until the next day where we hand up everything. Youre still missing a hundred Energy-returning pills. If you cantplete the mission, get ready to suffer soul-devouring pain. At this moment, a voice swollen with arrogance rang out from the front. A disciple of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants stood outside an alchemy room and scolded the person inside. He was very rude. With a single movement, Jian Chen silently arrived beside the disciple of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Gazing through the open door, he saw a ten-metre-tall alchemy cauldron ced in the centre of the room that was not particrlyrge. Near the cauldron, a middle-aged man with messy hair and a haggard appearancey powerlessly on the ground. He was pale-white. The middle-aged man who resembled a beggar possessed the cultivation of a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, except there were a pair ofrge, thick chains wrapped around his ankles. The metal chain had pierced his bones. Every time the middle-aged man moved, he would have to endure the pain of his bones fracturing. The chain happened to be long enough to limit the middle-aged mans movements to the tiny alchemy room. He could not make his way outside. Thats ck Iron of Nine Yin! Jian Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. He immediately noticed that the metal chain was anything but simple. It was a special kind of material. The material was cold in nature. If they had their bones pierced by chains forged from a material like that, then they would have to endure the pain of invading coldness at all times. D-dont worry. I-Ill definitely refine a hundred Energy-returning pills in three years time the middle-aged man stuttered. He was extremely feeble, without much strength at all. After saying that, he climbed up from the ground strenuously and maintained a seated position, taking out a few low grade immortal crystals to recover. Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals usually used supreme grade immortal crystals to recover. Low grade immortal crystals no longer had much of an effect on people of such cultivations. But let alone supreme grade immortal crystals, the middle-aged man did not even seem to have any mid grade immortal crystals. He could only use low grade ones. With the middle-aged mans cultivation as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, he drained the low grade immortal crystals in his hand very soon. By the time it turned to dust and fell out of his hand, he had already fired up the cauldron. Meanwhile, he had only recovered less than a tenth of his cultivation. Number three, there are still three years left. You better not say that I didnt warn you. If you cantplete the mission, therell be plenty of suffering waiting for you. The disciple from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants left that message behind coldly before shutting the door to the room. In the alchemy room, the disheveled middle-aged man stared at the cauldron before him numbly. His eyes were filled with gloominess. He sighed softly. Just when will these dayse to an end? Sometimes, I really want to just end myself like this so that Impletely liberated Jian Chen stood in the alchemy room with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight on, staring at the middle-aged man in thought. The middle-aged man clearly was not from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Instead, he had been imprisoned here to specially refine pills for them. After lingering around quietly for a short while, Jian Chen left the alchemy room silently. The formation around the room was not particrly powerful, so it could not stop Jian Chen. As a result, Jian Chen could move around in the Pavilion of Alchemy freely. Afterwards, Jian Chen checked through every alchemy room and discovered to his surprise that the alchemists here were all immortals imprisoned by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. There were over five hundred alchemists imprisoned on the first floor of the Pavilion of Alchemy, all shackled by chains forged from ck Iron of Nine Yin, forced to endure the pain of invading coldness constantly. All of these alchemists were Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. However, under the oppression of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, they had all lost the grace of Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. They were all like beggars, dishevelled and miserable. As a matter of fact, many of them had already drained their vitality, so they were severely weakened. In there, they basically had no time to rest and no time to cultivate. Apart from refining pills and refining pills, they could only refine pills. Very soon, Jian Chen made his way to the second floor of the Pavilion of Alchemy. The second floor was rtively more spacious. There were only twenty-odd alchemy rooms arranged there in an orderly manner. However, the alchemists imprisoned there were all Immortal Monarchs. Even in peak organisations that ruled over entire regions, Immortal Monarchs were on par with elders. They enjoyed significant status. But here, they had all been reduced to prisoners. The treatment they received was the same as the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals on the first floor. They were also shackled, forced to refine various pills for the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants constantly. There were no storage facilities for pills in the Pavilion of Alchemy. Special disciples would patrol the ce from time to time and collect all of the pills before taking them all out of the Pavilion of Alchemy to be stored elsewhere. Whether its the five hundred or so Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals on the first floor or the Immortal Monarchs on the second floor, their presences are all simr. They practise the same cultivation method. Looks like they belong to the same organisation. There are a total of three floors to the Pavilion of Alchemy. The first floor is all Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, the second floor is all Immortal Monarchs, then the third floor Jian Chen looked towards the third floor. After a moment of hesitation, he flew towards the third floor slowly. As soon as he arrived on the third floor, a scorching presence filled his face. mes surged from the centre of the third floor. The terrifying heat made it difficult to approach the centre. Within the mes, a colossal cauldron floated around, radiating with the fragrance of pills. Nearby, a dishevelled old man sat in the air as he focused on the cauldron before him. From time to time, he would toss in God Tier heavenly resources after God Tier heavenly resources into the cauldron. Immortal Emperor! Jian Chen immediately saw through the old mans cultivation. The old man was the only person that upied the entirety of the third floor. He was also imprisoned here. Every movement he made would produce the sound of shing chains. Whenever he tossed heavenly resources into the cauldron, the chains on him would shake and produce ear-splitting sounds. Chapter 3663 - 3663: The Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi Chapter 3663 - 3663: The Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi The mes beneath the cauldron burned more and more fiercely, incinerating the spiritual Qi and twisting the space. At this moment, the mes were so mighty that even some newly broken through Immortal Emperors would not dare to touch the fire. The old man had clearly been refining this cauldron of pills for a very long time now. He had already reached the conclusion of the refining process. The fragrance of pills from the cauldron grew heavier and heavier. These should be mid grade God Tier pills! Jian Chen stood nearby. His eyes narrowed, and he immediately saw through the quality of the pills. Mid grade God Tier pills were already enough to fetch quite a price in the Immortals World! Jian Chen remained there for two days. Finally, at this moment, a great roar suddenly emerged from the cauldron, and a powerful energy shook up the cauldron from the inside, sting open the lid with a boom. A few beams of fiery light flew out from the cauldron like dragons, wanting to rush out of there with powerful shockwaves.
At this moment, the old man refining the pills waved his hand around and the pressure of a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor erupted loudly, turning into an illusionary hand that captured all of the pills with ease. There were a total of nine pills to this cauldron. Each was the size of a longan and blood-red in colour, shining like jade. They had reached the peak of mid grade God Tier pills. Any further and they would morph into high grade God Tier pills! Hahahaha, fellow Dan truly is impressive. Youve actually managed to refine the Blood Pills of Dragons and Elephants. Even though Blood Pills of Dragons and Elephants are only mid grade God Tier pills, the difficulty behind refining them is no less than refining high grade God Tier pills. A clear peal ofughter rang out from outside. An Immortal Emperor great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants arrived on the third floor of the Pavilion of Alchemy. His face was filled with undisguised excitement. Blood Pills of Dragons and Elephants are extremely important to our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. With such mastery over the Way of Alchemy, the treatment that your disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi receive in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants should improve quite a lot. The old man responsible for the pills was exhausted. He tossed the nine Blood Pills of Dragons and Elephants to the Immortal Emperor and said indifferently, Ive already refined the Blood Pills of Dragons and Elephants sessfully. Now, it should be time for your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to uphold your promise. Reaching there, as if the old man was afraid that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would go back on their word, he further emphasised and said, Your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is a renowned sect on the Reverent Observance Heaven after all. Hopefully, you can uphold your promise. Hahahaha, naturally, naturally. Who do you think we are? How can we break our word? The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephantsughed and said, Ill inform great elder Xiang Bai about the Blood Pills of Dragons and Elephants right now, and then we will unshackle all of the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi. When he heard that, the old man who was referred to as fellow Dan lit up in expression. He asked sternly, Are the disciples of my Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi free from here on out? Dont make things difficult for me, fellow Dan. You know thats impossible. After all, Im just a measly great elder. I cant make that decision unless the ancestors have spoken, said the Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Fellow Dans face sank, but he did not dare to lose his temper. Instead, after a moment of silence, he continued, Then will the disciples of my Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi receive the same treatment as the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants shook his head and grumbled, Fellow Dan, dont hold your hopes too high. After all, youre also aware of what kind of existence your Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi is to our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. However, I can guarantee you that for the next decade, I will remove the shackles forged from ck Iron of Nine Yin from the disciples of your esteemed sect and bestow them with some immortal pills for recovery and some supreme grade immortal crystals. With that, the disciples of your esteemed sect will have it a little easier here. Of course, they must remain in the Pavilion of Alchemy, and they cant leave their alchemy rooms. A decade? They only gained a decade of freedom? And they still have to stay in their alchemy rooms? Fellow Dan was furious. Roaring mes seemed like they were about to burst from his eyes. Thats right! The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants smiled deeply and continued, However, as long as fellow Dan hands over a cauldron of Blood Pills of Dragons and Elephants every decade, the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi will have it very easy in here. They will receive even more resources than before. As long as they obedientlyplete the alchemy missions delegated to them by the sect, no one will trouble them. Of course, if they cantplete the sects missions, then they will still have to suffer soul-devouring pain or even more severe punishment. Refining a cauldron of Blood Pills of Dragons and Elephants requires eight years at the very least, yet your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wants me to refine a cauldron every decade. Youre going too far. Fellow Dan flew into a rage. Refining God Tier pills took an extremely great toll on him. If he had to produce a cauldron every decade, then even the additional time outside of refining pills would not be enough for him to recover his depleted energy. Refining God Tier pills was not guaranteed sess either. In particr with pills as difficult as Blood Pills of Dragons and Elephants, the failure rate was very high. Fellow Dan, this is your new mission. You can just keep going like this. If you canplete it, then all of the disciples of your Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi will have it very easy. If you cant, then the disciples of your sect will have to suffer. Fellow Dan, Ill be taking my leave. Ive already ordered disciples to fetch materials from the medicinal gardens. New materials will be delivered here very soon. Once the ten decades are up, Ille to visit again. After these ten decades, itll bepletely up to you to decide what kind of treatment your disciples receive. The great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephantsughedcently before leaving the Pavilion of Alchemy with the nine Blood Pills of Dragons and Elephants. After he left, fellow Dan let out a great sigh and sat down on the ground in dejection. He tugged firmly at his head full of white hair. His elderly face was filled with pain and despair. Dont tell me my Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi will never see the light of day again? Fellow Dans eyes were hollow as he said hoarsely. He felt like the future waspletely dark. Not necessarily! However, as soon as he said that, a voice suddenly rang out from beside him. Who is it? Fellow Dan shuddered inside as his hollow eyes immediately recovered their light. He looked beside him. Before he knew it, a burly man was already standing there silently. The burly man was Jian Chen after disguising himself with the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race. Who are you? Fellow Dan stared straight at Jian Chen. Jian Chen smiled gently and sped his fist at fellow Dan. How may I refer to you, fellow? I am Dan Chenzi, the current sect maser of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi. Who are you, sir? Dan Chenzi stared at Jian Chen with interest, but his heart surged with shock. He could tell with a single nce that Jian Chen did not belong to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. However, given the kind of tremendous existence that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was, someone had actually managed to sneak in without raising any attention. I cant tell you right now who I am. Even if I do tell you, it wont be the truth. However, we share amon ground. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is our enemy, said Jian Chen. So what? The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants strength is beyond imagination. We treat the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants as an enemy, but in the eyes of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, were just ants, Dan Chenzi said dejectedly. Although he hated the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to the bone, he was unable to develop any desire for revenge. The only thing he hoped for now was liberation. Chapter 3664 - 3664: Dan Chenzi Chapter 3664 - 3664: Dan Chenzi Why dont we talk about why the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is treating you like this instead? What great feud exists between your Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi and the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Jian Chen asked calmly. When he heard that, Dan Chenziughed self-deprecatingly. A feud? How can there be a feud? How would our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi deserve to provoke the lofty Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? In reality, even if we were a hundred times bolder, we would not offend even a regr disciple from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As for why the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants treats our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi like this, thats because the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants requires people to refine various pills for them. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants might be a renowned peak organisation of the Reverent Observance Heaven, but in reality, theyre an extremely selfish sect. If they require God Tier pills, many experts in the Immortals World can refine them. With the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants strength, they can ask Immortal Exalts to refine God Tier pills for them effortlessly. However, requesting others to refine pills for them woulde at a certain cost. Its fine if its just a one-off asion, but when ites to long periods of time, thats not an expense that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wants to pay. As a part of the Daemon race, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is naturally unskilled at alchemy due to their species and bloodline. Meanwhile, they require many pills for their cultivation, so they can only find other people to refine these pills for them.
There are many Immortal Exalt alchemy grandmasters in the Immortals World, but all of them are figures of great reputation without any exceptions. They are well-connected, and some of them are even close with some supreme experts. As a result, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has qualms about experts like that. They dont have the courage to go after them, so the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants lowered their requirements and turned their attention to our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi. Our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi isnt at the very top in terms of strength on the Reverent Observance Heaven, but we possess quite some status when ites to alchemy. In the beginning, when the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants turned their interest towards us, we had expressed that we were willing to submit to them and be a subsidiary of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. We were willing to refine pills for the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. However, our words did not bear much weight. The strongest expert in the sect was me, and I was the only Immortal Emperor. Faced with the forceful Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi did not even have the right to be a subsidiary. In the end, the entire sect, several hundred thousand disciples in total, were enved by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants demanded that all the experts of our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi refine pills for them day and night and without anypensation. They requiredplete control and envement, not submission. Dan Chenzi exined slowly. His face was gloomy as if he no longer held any hope for the future. After hearing what Dan Chenzi said, Jian Chen could not help but sympathise with the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi. A sect with a single Immortal Emperor obviously stood no chance before the colossal organisation that was the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They were no different from ants. Dan Chenzi sighed gently and continued, Our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi stood on the Reverent Observance Heaven for several hundred thousand years. We had developed some connections, but unfortunately, we ran into the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Before the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the connections that our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi had developed were absolutely nothing. As a result, we could only ept our fate. Right now, I only have one wish, which is to hopefullyst until the day when a certain ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would suddenly show kindness and release our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi. Jian Chen said, You said that several hundred thousand disciples of your Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi were captured, but I only see a few thousand of them here. Where are the rest? Theyre all dead! When he mentioned this topic, Dan Chenzi became extremely sorrowful. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes. Dan Chenzi continued, The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants despised these disciples for their low cultivations and the fact that they could not refine any high level pills. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants refused to spend the resources and time to nurture them, so these disciples were all eaten by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Only the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples survived. Several hundred thousand disciples were all eaten? Jian Chen was astounded. Dan Chenzis eyes were hollow. He muttered to himself, Yeah, they were all eaten. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants are daemons. To daemons, eating people is perfectly normal, not to mention the fact that everyone in the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi refines pills, so they bear the presence of pills to various degrees. Eating them is like eating pills to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Jian Chen fell silent. Dan Chenzi was the mighty leader of a sect, yet all he could do was watch helplessly as the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants ate his disciples one by one like pills. He struggled to imagine just how much pain and just how helpless Dan Chenzi felt back then. A whileter, Jian Chen said slowly, Given the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants past behaviour, its best if you give up on the idea that the ancestors of their sect will show kindness and release the disciples of your Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi, as thatspletely impossible. Dan Chenzi said nothing, except his eyes became even gloomier. His despair grew heavier as well. Life had be meaningless to him. If you really want to change the fate of several thousand disciples of your Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi, there is only one way, which is to resist with everything you have and kill your way out, Jian Chen continued. Thats useless. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is too powerful. We stand no chance. Dan Chenzi had grown numb to the world. The Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants arent around right now. There is only a group of Immortal Emperors in the sect, said Jian Chen. So what? Let alone the fact that we stand no chance against the Immortal Emperors left here, even if we do escape, we wont be able to avoid the fate of being hunted down by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Dan Chenzi shook his head and said, The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is a remnant of the Immortals World, and they have the support of the Sacred Beast n. Theres not a single organisation throughout the entire Immortals World thats bold enough to oppose the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Nothing good cane out of opposing the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Dan Chenzi looked at Jian Chen and said, Fellow, I cant tell what your cultivation is, but please hear me out. Seeing how the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants still hasnt discovered you, leave quickly. Jian Chen could see how Dan Chenzis fear towards the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had already reached a point where he could not develop any ideas of resistance. Perhaps the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had already be a subconscious symbol of invincibility in Dan Chenzis mind. He did not say anything more, as he knew that no matter what he tried, he could not change Dan Chenzis mind anymore. Given how ruthless the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is, it shouldnt just be your Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi thats imprisoned here, right? Jian Chen began to investigate. Apart from our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi, there were indeed a few other Immortal Emperors with some mastery over the Way of Alchemy that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had captured, but these Immortal Emperors are all dead. Dan Chenzi sighed. If it werent for all the disciples beneath me, I might have ended myself a long time ago as well. Apart from alchemy experts, are there any other people? Jian Chen said. Dan Chenzi thought about it for a while and answered with uncertainty, Ive been imprisoned here the entire time, so I dont understand the situation outside particrly well. As a result, Im not certain whether there are other experts imprisoned here. However, many of the God Tier pills that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants need requires the essence blood of Immortal Emperors or the organs of powerful immortals to forge. Logically speaking, materials of such a level are very difficult to obtain, but the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is able to produce some once every now and then. Theyve never run out. This has already continued for several hundred thousand years. As a result, I suspect that there are other experts imprisoned in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, facing hellish torture. However, I dont know where. Thank you for telling me. However, please keep my existence a secret. Jian Chen sped his fist at Dan Chenzi. Dont worry, I hate the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants more than anyone. I would never divulge your presence. I do hope you can escape here safely without falling into the hands of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants like the other experts, but if I were to be honest, I also hope that you could kill some disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As long as I can witness the deaths of disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, I will feel greatfort. Chapter 3665 - 3665: Dragon Blood Fish Chapter 3665 - 3665: Dragon Blood Fish Afterwards, Jian Chen asked a few more questions before leaving the Pavilion of Alchemy. He did not obtain any more useful information from Dan Chenzi. Dan Chenzi did not even seem to know how many experts there were in the sect or what other treasures and weapons they were hiding. He had been imprisoned in the Pavilion of Alchemy, and it had been many years since he set foot outside. The senses of his soul were unable to leave the vicinity of the Pavilion of Alchemy. He only had long-term contact with the same Immortal Emperors, and they were all early Immortal Emperors. Dan Chenzi had never met any of thete Immortal Emperor great elders of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, not even once. Jian Chen covered his tracks with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and began tob through the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants carefully. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was extremelyrge. Unable to use the senses of his soul, he would have to spend a very long time if he wanted to search through the entire sect.
During this time, his Chaotic Force was being steadily depleted. The Divine Armour of Heavenflight took far too much energy to maintain. Without energy like his Chaotic Force, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors would fail to maintain the god artifacts ability. Before long, Jian Chen stopped before ake surrounded by mountains. Theke before him was extremelyrge, a hundred kilometres across. The surface of theke surged with spiritual Qi, producing rainbow arcs. He could tell with a single nce that it was treasurednd. As a matter of fact, since the spiritual Qi here was far too dense, it had condensed into spiritual fluid that fell as rain. There are probably several dozen spiritual veins under theke. Jian Chen was surprised by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wealth once again. Suddenly, he discovered something. He stared straight at the centre of theke. A golden shadow appeared under the water there, inhaling the spiritual Qi in the surroundings. It was a fish around ten metres long, glistening with golden light. Each scale seemed to be forged from gold. It floated to the surface and sucked in with its mouth. The mist gathered on the surface of theke surged violently, swallowed by the fish inrge gulps. This is a Dragon Blood Fish. Legend has it that it is a creation from a droplet of the ancestral dragons essence blood. Even I have only read a simple introduction to Dragon Blood Fish in an ancient record. I thought that they had gone extinct a long time ago, but I never expected to see one here. Jian Chens eyes lit up. He could not help but recall the introduction regarding Dragon Blood Fish that he saw in the ancient record. They were an extremely rare species. Even though the shred of the ancestral dragons essence blood had already be extremely thin after breeding for countless generations, it still was not enough to hide its value and preciousness. Ancestral dragons were extremely powerful existences. They were said to be the only supreme sovereign that could rival the warring gods. Its value was as clear as day for it to be connected to an existence like that. Suddenly, another Dragon Blood Fish floated up to the surface, ying around in the water with the other Dragon Blood Fish and creating great sshes. There are two Dragon Blood Fish, a male and a female! Jian Chens eyes shone as his heart burned with interest. He recalled the various legends regarding Dragon Blood Fish. It was said that any sect that obtained a Dragon Blood Fish would definitely soar aloft and attain new heights. Dragon Blood Fish were the fortune of a sect, as well as the misfortune of a sect. They were misfortune because Dragon Blood Fish were far too precious, leading to thepetition between many peak organisations. Without sufficiently great strength, even certain peak organisations could perish because of them. They were fortune because Dragon Blood Fish were basically covered in treasures. If they used their blood for alchemy, not only would it amplify the effects of the pills by several fold, but it would also endow the pills with the presence of ways. Apart from their blood, their skin and scales that could be replenished were all superior materials for alchemy and smithing. They were all rare heavenly resources. Without any exaggeration, possessing a Dragon Blood Fish was basically equivalent to possessing an endless supply of heavenly resources. That was because the Dragon Blood Fish could regenerate all of these parts. Meanwhile, ingesting their flesh came with boundless benefits too. It could elerate the process of cultivation drastically. However, while Dragon Blood Fish were precious, keeping them alive came at an extremely significant price as well. Jian Chen stood on the shore and admired the Dragon Blood Fish before leaving quietly. He understood that he still could not touch them yet. Jian Chen continued to search through the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As he ventured deeper, more and more precious resources appeared. Only now did Jian Chen realise that the heavenly resources in the five medicinal gardens were only part of it. On the top of these mountains, he discovered several other smaller medicinal gardens. They only had a few dozen heavenly resources each, but all of the heavenly resources nted here were treasures. There were either dwellings or divine halls standing near these medicinal gardens. He could vaguely sense the presence of Immortal Emperors. Jian Chen could tell from a single nce that they were the private possessions of these Immortal Emperors. Along the way, Jian Chen had already discovered over a hundred Immortal Monarchs and over a dozen Immortal Emperor great elders. That was not even all of them. The number of experts the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants possessed had already surpassed his expectations. Before long, Jian Chen found the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants treasury. It was built into a mountain. Its entrance was at the top andbelled with simple,rge words engraved into the stone, radiating with aura. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants security for such an important ce of the sect was extremely tight. The entire mountain was enveloped by a powerful formation. Even whenpared to the protective formation of the sect, it came close in terms of strength. There were even two Immortal Monarch elders stationed beside the entrance all year round. A divine hall levitated in the area behind the treasury, located in the further depths of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, shining with dazzling light. The divine hall was like a sun to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Its rays virtually reached the entire sect. A high quality god artifact! When Jian Chen saw the divine hall, he immediately recognised its quality. With the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants strength, they definitely possessed many high quality god artifacts, but this divine hall was the only high quality god artifact that he had discovered outside. Further behind the levitating divine hall stood seven tall towers. Even though the towers seemed to be constructed from regr rock, Jian Chen could feel a heavy pressure from them. That was the pressure of Immortal Exalts! The Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had already been gone for many years, but they clearly spent long periods of time cultivating in seclusion there. As a result, they left behind their presence in the seven towers. The seven towers all have the lingering presence of Immortal Exalts! Jian Chen was stern. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants actually possessed seven Immortal Exalts. I didnt expect the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants strength to grow instead of decline after three million years, said Qing Suo slowly while remaining hidden inside Jian Chen. She was speechless. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants strength has managed to grow rapidly probably due to the Dragon Blood Fish. Zi Ying also appeared, clearly having sensed the residual presence in the seven towers. Even if he ignored the individual cultivations of these Immortal Exalts, just their number alone gave them absolute dominance. The count already neared the number of Immortal Exalts that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens possessed during their prime. Chapter 3666 - 3666: The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt Chapter 3666 - 3666: The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt Zi Ying, Qing Suo, did the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants have Dragon Blood Fish in the past? Jian Chen asked. Of course not. If they did, they could forget about finding any peace. However, its probably the Sacred Beast n that has entrusted the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with the Dragon Blood Fish, said Zi Ying. Jian Chens thoughts became rather active. Originally, when he infiltrated the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, he had onlye for the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, but now that he had witnessed the plentiful resources of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, some of his thoughts gradually became bolder. At this moment, several disciples dressed in the uniform of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants flew over, heading directly towards the treasury. Very soon, theynded outside the treasury. After bowing towards the two Immortal Monarchs, they each fished out a jade talisman. The two Immortal Monarchs of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants personally checked the jade talismans in their hands. After confirming there was nothing wrong, they opened the entrance to the treasury through a secret technique.
The disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants hesitated before entering in single file. But at this moment, Jian Chen used the Divine Armour of Heavenflight to conceal all of his traces, slipping into the treasury silently between the disciples. The space inside the treasury was extremelyrge. It was filled with all kinds of immortal artifacts, reaching several hundred thousand in number. However, these immortal artifacts were all low quality! The disciples from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were all Xuan Immortals. They did not linger on the first floor of the treasury for even a moment. They directly took out their jade talisman and made their way to the second floor. There was also a formation separating the first floor from the second floor, but the jade talisman in their hands clearly gave them the authority to pass through. They touched the formation gently with the jade talisman, and a gate immediately split open. Jian Chen followed behind the disciples and arrived on the third floor of the treasury in the end. The third floor was all high quality immortal artifacts. There were over a hundred thousand of them. Jian Chen obviously did not pay any attention to these high quality immortal artifacts. He arrived at the entrance leading up to the fourth floor and stared at the passageway blocked by a formation. The first floor is low quality immortal artifacts, the second floor is medium quality immortal artifacts, while the third floor is high quality immortal artifacts. In other words, the fourth floor should have supreme quality immortal artifacts. If Ive guessed correctly, the fifth floor should have good artifacts! Jian Chen thought. Unfortunately, these disciples only seemed to have ess up to the third floor. They had already begun to choose their immortal artifact. They did not have any ns to go to the fourth floor. The jade talisman in the hands of these disciples seems different from the identity tablets that disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants possess. As it seems, reaching the higher floors of the treasury would require a jade talisman of higher authority. However, the priority right now is to confirm whether the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains are in the treasury or not. Looks like Ill have to ask Xiang Shi. Jian Chens eyes lit up slightly. Before long, the Xuan Immortal disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had all chosen a satisfactory immortal artifact and were about to leave the treasury. Jian Chen followed behind them and left calmly while the gate to the treasury was still open. Afterwards, he arrived at a remote region and took out the Primeval Divine Hall. He shrank the Primeval Divine Hall to the size of a speck of dust and hid it before immediately entering. Jian Chen summoned the Immortal Devouring Orchid in the Primeval Divine Hall. He entered the world within the Primeval Divine Hall and arrived at where Xiang Shi had perished. Soul-viewing technique! In the next moment, Jian Chen used the secret technique of the Martial Soul lineage in an attempt to gather Xiang Shis lingering will andmunicate with it. Suddenly, Jian Chen frowned. He was surprised. He discovered that he could not find Xiang Shis lingering will at all. Xiang Shi had died inside the Immortal Devouring Orchid, but it did not seem like he had left behind any lingering wills, so Jian Chens Soul-viewing technique failed. Dont tell me that perishing in the world within the Immortal Devouring Orchid wont leave behind any lingering wills? Jian Chen thought before leaving the world inside the Immortal Devouring Orchid in disappointment. He appeared in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants again and stowed away the Primeval Divine Hall. Should I try and capture an Immortal Emperor? However, if I end up shing with the Immortal Emperor, itll be a countdown until Im exposed, Jian Chen thought. He did have the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race that could perfectly disguise him as anyone, but recing an Immortal Emperor great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was anything but easy. After all, it was easy to replicate their appearance and presence, but it was very difficult to perfectly replicate their manner of speech and their actions. After all, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was different from the Darkstar race. The Darkstar World was sealed off from the outside world. Their knowledge and insight was limited as a result. Coupled with the rule that those under a thousand years of age could not enter the Darkstar World, they had grown careless. However, the Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would never make the same mistake as the Darkstar race. Argh! At this moment, Jian Chen picked up a vague howl. The voice seemed human yet also beast-like. It was filled with pain as if someone was being tortured. Jian Chen followed the voice and looked over. He saw a pitch-ck cave in a valley in the distance. A stone tablet stood outside the cave,belling it as a forbidden ground of the sect. Jian Chen hesitated at the entrance of the cave before entering silently. It was a tunnel that meandered downwards, reaching into the depths of the ground. Soon after Jian Chen entered the cave, he came across a formation. The muffled howl had passed through, but after being filtered by the formation, it had already be extremely weak. However, the voice was clearly exceedingly mighty. Whenever it appeared, the deafening formation would shake violently as if it had received heavy blows. However, the formation that blocked his path was not of particrly high quality, so Jian Chen entered the formation with ease with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. Suddenly, a rumbling howl erupted in Jian Chens ears. The terrifying sound waves almost deafened his ears. Jian Chen focused his attention and looked over, but he discovered that it was yet another pitch-ck tunnel that twisted downwards. The voice originated from the very bottom. The surroundings of the tunnel was covered in formations, so the sound wave of terrifying lethality was unable to harm the structure of the cave. Hahaha, Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, when you chose to oppose our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, did you ever imagine a day like this? Hahahaha, a mighty Demon Exalt has been reduced to a ything in the palm of an Immortal Emperor like me. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, what do you think of this? Its just a pity that your mind is no longer clear, which does make it a little less interesting. A slightly crazyughed rang out from underneath. When Jian Chen reached the depths of the cave, he immediately spotted an old man in green robes seated in the air. He held a sk of alcohol and would take a swig from time to time. He seemed to be tipsy already. His face was bright red, but his eyes were vicious, hiding a hint of madness and ferocity. A Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! Jian Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, seeing through the old mans strength immediately. However, he soon turned his eyes to follow the old mans gaze. There was a ck ball of demon Qi surging around, sometimes condensing into a pitch-ck figure and sometimes turning back into a churning ck cloud. Eighteen golden chains plunged into the demon Qi. The eighteen chains formed a great that trapped the demon Qi inside firmly. The frightening howls that Jian Chen heard earlier outside originated from the ball of demon Qi. Theres actually an Immortal Exalt imprisoned here! Jian Chen stared straight at the ck cloud. He was astounded. However, Immortal Exalts were only how the Immortals World referred to them. The person imprisoned there clearly originated from the Demons World. In the Demons World, simr experts were called Demon Exalts! Immortal Exalts of the Immortals World, Demon Exalts of the Demons World, and Grand Primes of the Saints World were all the same level of cultivation. Chapter 3667 - 3667: A Past Mount Chapter 3667 - 3667: A Past Mount Looking carefully, Jian Chen could vaguely make out a ck, seated figure within the churning demon Qi. The figure was abnormallyrge. Even when sitting there, he was ten metres tall, but at this moment, his body trembled uncontrobly as he let out shrill howls. He was a mighty Demon Exalt, yet he was imprisoned in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, forced to endure hellish pain. Hahaha, keep screaming, keep howling, Thousand Soul Demon Exalt! The more you scream, the greater I feel! The Immortal Emperor from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephantsughed loudly. He took a fierce swig of alcohol before flicking his finger and sending an energy attack into the surging demon Qi. Immediately, the Demon Exalt trapped in there experienced excruciating pain. He let out a painful howl, and a shred of the surging demon Qi vanished. The ball of demon Qi is a part of the Demon Exalts soul. His soul seems to have been split into two. Part of it is the demon Qi, while the other part is in his body. Jian Chens eyes shone as he remained hidden in the darkness. He began carefully studying the golden chains that trapped the Demon Exalt and discovered that the eighteen golden chains established some kind of formation. As they trapped the Demon Exalt, they also split apart his soul, preventing the two parts from merging back together.
At this moment, Jian Chen sensed something and turned around to nce behind him. Afterwards, he shifted his steps slightly. In the next moment, a figure made their way in from above. Jian Chen had seen this person before. He was the great elder who had collected the Blood Pills of Dragons and Elephants from Dan Chenzi earlier. His name was Xiang Feni. Xiang Chengzhu, why are you destroying the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts partial souls again? Xiang Feni noticed the weakened soul of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt immediately and frowned, expressing his displeasure. Xiang Chengzhu was the old man who sat in the air with the wine sk in hand as he tortured the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. He was the Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Xiang Chengzhu frowned, and a hint of anger shed through his eyes. Its just a few partial souls. Why are you kicking up such a great fuss? There are still plenty of partial souls of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt left. Xiang Chengzhu, every single strand of partial soul from the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt is of great use. Theyre crucial for refining Soul Elevation pills. You cant waste them like this, Xiang Feni said sternly, The ancestor didnt specially station you here for you to waste these precious partial souls. However, his words seemed to set off Xiang Chengzhu. Xiang Chengzhus malice surged and killing intent erupted from his body. He bellowed, Piss off! If you say anything more, you better not me me for what I do to you! Xiang Fenis expression became ugly. He took out a tablet and said coldly, Under great elder Xiang Bais instructions, Ivee to collect a partial soul of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt! Xiang Chengzhu reached out, and the tablet in Xiang Fenis hand immediately ended up with him. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with it, he replied coldly, If youre here to collect partial souls, then collect the partial souls. Whyre you saying all that nonsense instead? You better be careful. Words lead to problems. After saying that, Xiang Chengzhu formed a seal with his hands and controlled the eighteen golden chains with a secret technique. Under the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts painful howls, he removed a partial soul and handed it over to Xiang Feni with great familiarity. Xiang Feni sealed the partial soul into a jade bottle before leaving without looking back. However, right when he was about to pass through the formation, he suddenly stopped and turned around, saying to below, Xiang Chengzhu, I know your personality has be rather twisted from being reduced to a mount of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past, but you have to remember that inside the sect, we have to follow the rules of the sect regardless of the situation. After leaving that behind, Xiang Feni strode through the formation. Xiang Feni! A furious bellow erupted from deep underground. Xiang Chengzhu stood mid-air as surging killing intent radiated from him. A medium quality god artifact had already appeared in his hand. He was basically tempted to chase after him right now. But in the end, he seemed to recall something, and he did not end up moving. He directed all of his fury towards the partial soul of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts partial soul was trapped, so despite his great strength as an Immortal Exalt, he was unable to resist at all against an Immortal Emperor. He was left howling from the torture. In the dark, Jian Chens eyes flickered as he stared straight at the deranged Xiang Chengzhu who constantly growled. He was extremely surprised. He did know that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had once enved some disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants as mounts during their peak, but he never thought the Immortal Emperor before him was actually one of them. However, he soon directed his attention towards the eighteen golden chains. After studying them closely, he gained an estimate of their strength very soon. The eighteen chains established a formation that could imprison the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and leave him powerless,pletely at the whim of others. However, if he looked at the chains individually, they could be easily cut through as long as the strength of the attack had reached the First Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. If these chains are all destroyed, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts separated soul will merge back together immediately. Hes a mighty Demon Exalt, yet hes tortured like this with his partial souls removed for refining pills. I really dont have the courage to imagine what will be of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants once he breaks free. Jian Chen smiled gently. He silently backed out of the underground cave and continued searching through the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, looking for the Immortal Emperors that were extremely likely to also be imprisoned here that Dan Chenzi mentioned. He was like a ghost, drifting past the mountains of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants silently. In the end, after crossing several dozen mountains, he found another cave hidden by a formation in a remote region. In the dim and moist cave, Jian Chen discovered over a dozen metal cages. Each cage imprisoned an expert. There were approximately an even number of Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors. They all maintained seated positions with their eyes shut. Their faces were pale and haggard. They were extremely feeble. Jian Chen could already tell that all of these people had their essence blood drained. Clearly, the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had collected it against their will. As a matter of fact, there were some Immortal Emperors whose organs were missing, having been dug out forcefully. Their missing organs were in a state of reconstruction. Whether it were Immortal Monarchs or Immortal Emperors, they could all naturally regenerate their bodies and essence blood, but it would take up arge amount of vitality and time. Outside, experts like them were all existences of significant status, yet at this moment, they were being reared by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants like hens. Suddenly, a shrill cry rang out from the depths, which drew Jian Chens attention. Jian Chen looked over and discovered another pitch-ck tunnel at the end of the cave, leading even deeper. In the next moment, Jian Chen drifted over, about to investigate what it led to. But as soon as Jian Chen moved, a feeble wisp of the senses of the soul suddenly appeared, which immediately made him halt. He suddenly looked at one of the metal cages nearby. The senses of the soul continued to pulse, emerging from the space near the metal cage as if it wasmunicating with the imprisoned Immortal Emperor. Interesting. Someone else has actually infiltrated this ce. Jian Chen was surprised. He searched through the space there carefully, but he failed to sense where the person was hiding. This persons senses of the soul cant escape my senses, which means his cultivation is beneath mine, yet he can hide so well right in front of me. Looks like this person has either grasped some kind of powerful secret technique for hiding, or he possesses a treasure that can hide him, just like me, Jian Chen thought. He changed directions and silently approached the metal cage. Chapter 3668 - 3668: Unexpected Changes Chapter 3668 - 3668: Unexpected Changes As Jian Chen approached them, he could finally make out the contents that they conveyed through the hidden senses of the soul due to the drastic difference in cultivation. Dont worry, uncle Tian. We can definitely save you this time. Apart from me, uncle Lan, uncle Mowen and my sworn brother, Immortal Emperor He Yu, have alle. Immortal Emperor He Yu is the disciple of a figure of great significance. Hes able to take us through the defensive formation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Uncle Tian, well kill Xiang Hong, the great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants who guards this ce. After killing her together, well steal her tablet and open the cage. Through the senses of the soul, Jian Chen could roughly estimate his cultivation to be around the Second Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, but he was unable to find where he was hiding. You cant! The Immortal Emperor trapped in the metal cage shook his head gently. His cultivation waspletely sealed up, so he could not use the senses of his soul. However, he was not bold enough to emit any sound either, so he could onlymunicate through shaping his lips. Once you start fighting here, the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will notice immediately. You cant fight here.
Dont worry, uncle Tian. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wont be able to get around to us momentarily because weve already made arrangements, the senses of the soulmunicated in guarantee. Afterwards, they did notmunicate any further. Jian Chen had no idea if the person hidden in the shadows had left. However, after learning about their n, Jian Chen instead began to frown. They wanted to rescue someone, so that would definitely rm the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Even if they managed to rescue the person sessfully, that would greatly increase the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants vignce and increase their security measures. That would affect and obstruct him to a certain degree. Should I stop them? However, as soon as Jian Chen thought of that, a great rumble rang out from the surface, and the ground shook violently. An earthquake urred. A mountain in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had already been blown to pieces. Lightning and fire wreaked havoc in the air, radiating with startling pressure. The sudden incident immediately rmed all of the experts in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Countless powerful presences emerged from everywhere. Over a hundred Immortal Monarchs and over twenty Immortal Emperors instantly appeared near the mountain that had exploded. The only two Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors in the current Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, Xiang Bai and Xiang Zhiru, had also appeared. This is an Immortal-destroying Thunder, Xiang Bai said sternly. His face was sunken. Shortly afterwards, he looked around and roared furiously, Who is it? Who detonated an Immortal-destroying Thunder here? I hereby order that all disciples, including elders and even great elders, are forbidden from studying Immortal-destroying Thunders inside the sect! Investigate this! Whats the story behind the Immortal-destroying Thunder here? Who exactly detonated it? Xiang Bai was furious. The Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs in the air all had ugly expressions. However, Xiang Zhirus eyes flickered as she stood beside Xiang Bai. She said with uncertainty, Xiang Bai, do you think enemies might have infiltrated the sect? Enemies infiltrating? Xiang Bai was taken aback before immediately snorting coldly. Thats impossible. Whos bold enough to infiltrate our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? And why would any of the existences who are capable of infiltrating our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants use these petty tricks against us? They could annihte us all with a flip of their hand. Its just as great elder Xiang Bai has said. Let alone the Reverent Observance Heaven, just how many organisations across the entire Immortals World are bold enough to damage the interior of our sect? Destroying our mountains and killing our disciples is an unforgivable deed. A great elder expressed his support for that suggestion as soon as Xiang Bai finished talking. However, as soon as he said that, another deafening rumble erupted. Extremely far away, another Immortal-destroying Thunder exploded, destroying another mountain. How dare they! Xiang Bai flew into a fury. His presence as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor erupted as he immediately vanished. Dont tell me enemies have actually infiltrated our sect? At that moment, many of the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors inside the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants began to waver. It was not that they were not alert. Instead, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had stood dominate on the Reverent Observance Heaven for far too many years. Since the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was far too powerful, they spent the recent years without any worries at all. Apart from the tremendous loss they suffered a few years ago from targeting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, it had already been three million years since they were attacked or invaded. Boom! A third explosion erupted. This time, it was not an Immortal-destroying Thunder, but a great pile of supreme grade immortal crystals being detonated. The next few explosions finally made the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants ept the cruel truth. Enemies had infiltrated the sect. Immediately, powerful senses of the soul began to sweep through the entire sect, searching every inch ofnd, wanting to find just how much more lurking danger was hiding in the sect. However, despite being enveloped by the senses of all the Immortal Emperors souls, explosions continued to rumble endlessly. Regardless of how they searched and investigated, they were unable to find where the explosives were buried prematurely. As for the people behind this, they failed to find them as well. The entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants immediately flew into chaos. Jian Chen also sensed the disturbance outside from the cave. He immediately became stern. He never thought that they would actually move so quickly. He could not stop them even if he tried. How dare you! At this moment, a furious roar rang out from deep underground. Together with the rumbling of fighting, the shockwaves of Immortal Emperors wreaked violent havoc. As soon as the battle began, a simple talisman appeared at the entrance of the cave, automatically burning mid-air. As the talisman burned, a mysterious power was gradually released. It seemed to be able to deceive the senses of the soul, preventing them from discovering the incident unfolding here. Jian Chen seemed to sense it, as he was right there. He nced back at the entrance, and a sliver of surprise shed through his eyes. Soon after, he made his way towards where the battle urred. The bottom of the cave was a huge space. The surrounding walls flickered with the glow of a formation that fortified and protected the walls. Five Immortal Emperors shed in the centre of this space. They surrounded an old, dishevelled woman who resembled a beggar. The old woman was one of the great elders of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Her name was Xiang Hong, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. However, a blood-red dagger was nted in the old womans back. The dagger shone with a devilish red glow, and it sucked away the old womans blood. Out of the four middle-aged men who encircled her, three of them were Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors and one was at the Third Heavenly Layer. However, the old womans battle prowess was extraordinary. Despite her injury, she still had the upper hand as she faced off against the four of them. You three keep her busy and buy some time for me. At this moment, one of the Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor middle-aged men spoke up. With that, he pulled away from the battle and sat down mid-air in the distance. In the next moment, a simple talisman appeared in his hand. He bit open his finger and used his blood as ink, rapidly writing something on the talisman. Immediately, a powerful presence gradually began to radiate from the talisman. In the distance, Xiang Hongs expression warped as she shed against the three Immortal Emperors. The presence that radiated from the talisman made her feel very uneasy. She knew that she could not allow him toplete the talisman. She immediately let out a furious roar like the trumpet of an ancient colossal elephant. Shortly afterwards, Xiang Hongs body began to swell. She turned into a blue elephant that stood at ten metres tall. Chapter 3669 - 3669: The Imprint of Soul Incineration and Stabilisation Chapter 3669 - 3669: The Imprint of Soul Incineration and Stabilisation After turning into a colossal elephant, her physical strength erupted. With a sweep of her long trunk, she knocked away the three Immortal Emperors encircling her. After repelling the trio, Xiang Hong rapidly rushed towards the middle-aged man who was drawing the talisman. At the same time, she swung her huge trunk, swiping out with terrifying strength like a pir. But at this moment, Xiang Hong suddenly seemed to run out of strength. She staggered and almost fell over. The dagger stuck in her body became brighter and brighter. It rapidly devoured her blood, making her weaker and weaker. With each breath, Xiang Hong would loserge amounts of strength. Uncle Lan, uncle Mowen, stop Xiang Hong quickly and make time for brother He Yu, said one of the Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor middle-aged men sternly. Ignoring his wounds, he threw himself at Xiang Hong with his full strength.
The two Immortal Emperors were also ferocious. The two of them struck at the same time,bining their strength to obstruct Xiang Hong. The Immortal Emperors shed deep underground. Even though the surrounding walls were protected by formations and were not damaged, they still could not stop the violent trembles from spreading outwards. The talisman burning at the entrance of the cave could only obscure the senses of the soul. It could not cover the shaking of the earth. Normally, the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would notice the situation here immediately, but the sect had already fallen into chaos. Mountains exploded one after another, and the ground never stopped shaking. Those conditions perfectly covered up the disturbances here. In the beginning, Xiang Hong was still able to gain the upper hand as she faced the encirclement of the four Immortal Emperors, but as the dagger in her back drained her blood, she became weaker and weaker. As a result, after fighting for a while, she gradually became exhausted and showed signs of weakening as she faced the attacks of the three Immortal Emperors before her. Why arent the experts of the sect here yet? If this continues, I cantst any longer. Xiang Hong was vexed. The dagger in her back was very devilish. Ittched onto her like a leech, sticking firmly to the wound and preventing her from pulling it out. Suddenly, Xiang Hong sensed something and looked in the direction of the surface. She immediately became stern. In the next moment, she no longer kept fighting. She turned around with her colossal figure and rushed towards the entrance at the top. Xiang Hong is trying to escape. We cant let her get away, or well be prematurely exposed. The three middle-aged men panicked and immediately chased after her. At this moment, Immortal Emperor He Yu who sat mid-air and drew the talisman suddenly said, Xiang Hong, how does it feel to be enved as a mount by the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? When she heard that, Xiang Hong came to a sudden halt. She began to tremble violently as she immediately began to see red. Shut up, shut up, shut up! Dont you mention what happened in the past again! Argh! Screw you! Im going to kill you! At this moment, Xiang Hong behaved like she had been triggered. She actually gave up on running. She looked like she was about to bleed from her scarlet-red eyes. She rushed towards Immortal Emperor He Yu with raging anger. Immortal Emperor He Yu smiled and said calmly, You clearly had the opportunity to escape, but in the end, youll have to die here today because you couldnt emerge from the shadows of your past. By now, he hadpleted his talisman. It glistened with golden light as it hovered before him, radiating with a mysterious power. In the next moment, Immortal Emperor He Yu suddenly extended his finger towards Xiang Hong. With that, the glistening talisman turned into a streak of dazzling lightning and immediately sank into Xiang Hongs head. Immediately, Xiang Hong let out a miserable howl. Her eyes had already be dark golden. Dazzling golden light poured out of her orifices. When the golden talisman entered her head, it turned into a ball of golden mes that incinerated her soul. At this moment, Xiang Hong endured unimaginable pain. Her powerful soul as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor rapidly dimmed. In the end, after struggling painfully for a few seconds, Xiang Hong copsed on the ground. Her soul had already been reduced to ashes, and her colossal body shrivelled up. The strange dagger in her body had already sucked her dry. Looking at the colossal corpse thatid on the ground, the three other Immortal Emperors present were all rather speechless. With their strength, they actually managed to y a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor in such a short amount of time. They never would have even thought of this in the past. There was some exhaustion on Immortal Emperor He Yus face. He arrived before Xiang Hongs shrivelled corpse and pulled out the strange dagger to stow it away before picking up a Space Ring. He rummaged through the Space Ring and pulled out a tablet that he tossed towards one of the middle-aged men. This is the key to opening the cages. Jun Yiming, go and rescue your uncle Tian. Thank you, brother He Yu! One of the Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor middle-aged men was touched. He epted the key and immediately rushed off to the floor above. Hidden in the dark, Jian Chen watched as Jun Yiming vanished. He had already confirmed that the person whomunicated with the senses of the soul earlier was him. However, the person he was most concerned with was Immortal Emperor He Yu. Fellow He Yu is truly exceptional. You actually managed to kill a Fourth Heavenly Layer great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with such ease. If it werent for your help, our Jun family might have never been able to rescue Jun Tianyi who was trapped here. Our Jun family will never forget about the debt we owe to fellow He Yu today. With Jun Yimings departure, the two other Immortal Emperors of the Jun family sped their hands towards Immortal Emperor He Yu to thank him. They were grateful. Im not as powerful as you imagine me to be. The main reason why we were able to kill Xiang Hong so easily was because of the Blood Soul Dagger in my possession, Immortal Emperor He Yu said calmly before turning his gaze towards the distance. A stone pir stood in the direction of his gaze. A few chains wrapped around it, tying up a soul. The soul was extremely dim. It was vaguely possible to make out the figure of an old man, except his face was contorted and in extreme pain as if he faced unimaginable torture at every moment. It was possible to clearly see ck glyphs within his soul, which had fusedpletely with his soul already. Gazing at the imprisoned soul, Immortal Emperor He Yus expression became mixed. He said with some sympathy and pity, This is the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants Imprint of Soul Incineration and Stabilisation. Incineration because the soul will be constantly under the pain of being incinerated, but stabilisation because it can also stabilise the soul and ensure it never perishes. Once the Imprint of Soul Incineration and Stabilisation is nted, it would mean living in endless pain while being unable to die. All you can do is endure this excruciating torture forever. The Imprint of Soul Incinernation and Stabilisation was personally nted by an Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Its extremely vicious. Its just a pity that I cant save him! Immortal Emperor He Yu was gloomy. Fellow He Yu, who is this person? From the strength of his soul, hes the same as us, an early Immortal Emperor, yet he received such treatment from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, being cursed with something so vicious. On top of that, great elder Xiang Hong seems to spend all of her time torturing this person as a pastime, one of the Immortal Emperors from the Jun family asked curiously. Chapter 3670 - 3670: Skyfire Volcanoes Chapter 3670 - 3670: Skyfire Volcanoes Immortal Emperor He Yu sighed gently and did not answer the question. Instead, he changed the topic. Lets head up for now. Once we save Jun Tianyi, well leave here immediately. The arrangements we made outside wont keep them busy for too long. Immortal Emperor He Yu left this ce with the two Immortal Emperors from the Jun family, returning to the space above. Rumbles currently rang out in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants endlessly. Mountains were destroyed one after another. Meanwhile, the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants could only watch helplessly as the mountains were destroyed, as they failed to find anything with the senses of their soul. At this moment, the Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants gathered together. Their faces had all darkened. Dont tell me theyve infiltrated our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants just to destroy some mountains that arent very important? What exactly is their objective? a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants said sternly.
Sure enough, the mountains that had been destroyed were not of particrly great value to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They could only be regarded as some normal peaks. That was because all of the important mountains were protected by powerful formations. Destroying them was not easy. Boom! Suddenly, a deafening explosion rang out from the horizon. A plume of fire rushed into the air in a certain part of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, radiating with terrifying heat. Afterwards, a fiery-red ring of light rushed off into the surroundings with the terrifying force to destroy everything. Wherever it passed by, all of the vegetation was incinerated. Its the Skyfire Volcano. Dammit, theyve actually destroyed the stability of the Skyfire Volcano and made it erupt The expressions of the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants all changed when they saw the plume of fire. Quick, suppress the Skyfire Volcano and stop its eruption! Quick, activate the protective formation of the Skyfire Volcano. Suppress the Skyfire Volcano regardless of the cost! The leaders of the four branches roared furiously. In the next moment, all of the Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs flew towards the Skyfire Volcano. At the same time, a formation rose up and enveloped the entire Skyfire Volcano, preventing the skyfire from leaking out. A great group of Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors gathered around the formation, channelling their energy into the formation to strengthen its might. However, right when the eruption of the first Skyfire Volcano was about to be suppressed, another plume of fire erupted with a great rumble in another direction. The second Skyfire Volcano had also been activated. The expressions of the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants changed drastically once again. The Skyfire Volcanoes directly affect the sects supply of spiritual Qi. We cant afford to lose them! Immediately send another group of people to suppress it! Who is it? Whos bored enough to go to such great lengths to infiltrate our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants just to cause superficial damage? The great elders of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants roared. Quick, send another group of experts to the third Skyfire Volcano immediately. If Ive guessed correctly, theyve probably tampered with the third Skyfire Volcano as well, Xiang Bai immediately yelled. Ill go! Xiang Zhiru said sternly before immediately rushing off towards the third Skyfire Volcano with a few Immortal Emperors and several dozen Immortal Monarchs. The third Skyfire Volcano had not erupted yet. Watch the surface! Ill personally head down and take a look! Xiang Zhiru said to the great elders around her before diving into the churningva. There was an endless skyfire hidden within theva, but the skyfire was unable to harm Xiang Zhiru as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Xiang Zhiru searched through theva carefully and did not miss a single spot, but she still failed to find anything. Unbeknownst to Xiang Zhiru, a pile of supreme grade immortal crystals were ced quietly in a ce she had just passed by. Above the immortal crystals was a simple talisman that blocked off Xiang Zhirus senses. Even when Xiang Zhiru brushed past the talisman, she failed to sense anything. Several secondster, Xiang Zhiru leapt out of theva and returned to the air. The Immortal Emperors nearby immediately gathered over and looked at her inquisitively. Xiang Zhiru shook her head and said, I found nothing! However, right when she said that, the pile of immortal crystals hidden within the Skyfire Volcano suddenly exploded. The pile of detonating immortal crystals was extremely limited in powerpared to an Immortal Monarch, but it waspletely sufficient for destroying the internal stability of the Skyfire Volcano. Immediately, the internal equilibrium of the Skyfire Volcano was broken, and the third Skyfire Volcano also erupted with a rumble. A massive plume of fire rushed into the air, dyeing the entire sky scarlet. Xiang Zhiru bellowed out as her presence as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor radiated outwards. She directly mmed her hand down towards the ground. Immediately, the space waspressed, and a terrifying force descended, forcefully blocking the rising skyfire. However, the eruption was extremely fierce. Xiang Zhirus suppression onlysted for a moment before an even greater force emerged from the Skyfire Volcano. Xiang Zhiru was unfazed. She backed away silently. A formation had already unfolded silently, forming a huge hemisphere that sealed up the ce. However, the harder the skyfire was suppressed, the more violent the eruption became. Under the skyfires impact, the formation began to shake violently. Xiang Zhiru, the Immortal Emperors, and the Immortal Monarchs all poured their strength to stabilise the formation. However, with the eruption of the three Skyfire Volcanoes, the spiritual Qi in the entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants seemed to have its source severed. It began to plummet. Therge number of heavenly resources nted in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, as well as the operation of the various formations, constantly exhausted a tremendous amount of spiritual Qi. If they only relied on the spiritual veins hidden deep underground, they would still struggle to maintain such a great expenditure. The three Skyfire Volcanoes were the greatest contributors of spiritual Qi. Now that the spiritual Qi had been severed, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants could notst very long at all given their reserves. However, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was also very experienced with dealing with the situation. Apart from leaving behind a few outside to maintain the formations, many Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors protected themselves with various god artifacts and dove into the depths of the Skyfire Volcano. At a time like this, immortals beneath Immortal Monarch had already bepletely useless. At this moment, the leaders of the four branches, Xiang Bai, Xiang Zhiru, Xiang Zhan, and Xiang Zhiping, hovered in the centre of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Their faces were as ugly as they could get. Infiltrating our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is definitely not an easy feat to aplish. Since the enemy is willing to go to such great lengths and take on such great risk to infiltrate our sect, what exactly is their objective? Xiang Bai said. The leaders of the four branches sank into their thoughts. None of them believed that the enemy had only infiltrated to cause some damage. In our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the pair of Dragon Blood Fish are the most precious. Dont tell me theyre after the Dragon Blood Fish? Xiang Zhiping said with uncertainty. When he heard that, Xiang Baiughed. Theyre after the Dragon Blood Fish? I sure do hope they steal the Dragon Blood Fish. That way, they wont just be provoking our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants but the Sacred Beast n as well! The Dragon Blood Fish had been specially bestowed upon us by the great Sacred Beast King as acknowledgement of our great contribution. He allowed our sect to raise them for five millions years. Once that time passes, we still have to return the pair of Dragon Blood Fish to the Sacred Beast n, said Xiang Zhiru before sneering. As for stealing the Dragon Blood Fish, even courts of heaven dont have that courage. As Xiang Zhiru spoke, he demonstrated disdain towards the courts of heaven. However, the confidence behind her words did note from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants but from the Sacred Beast n. Oh no, I think I know why theyre here. At this moment, Xiang Bais expression changed slightly as he called out, Quick, suppress the forbidden grounds. The disturbances that these people have created are probably only to shift our attention away. Their actual objective should be to rescue people. When they heard that, the expressions of Xiang Zhan, Xiang Zhiping, and Xiang Zhiru all changed as well. Oh no, go to where the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt is. That is a Fourth Heavenly Layer Demon Exalt after all. Now that the ancestors arent around, we cant let him escape. And the Pavilion of Alchemy. We cant allow any idents to happen there. Were not skilled in alchemy, so if we lose the people from the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi, itll be a severe loss to us. Xiang Bai, Xiang Zhiping, Xiang Zhan, and Xiang Zhiru ventured off towards the forbidden grounds to personally guard them. Moreover, they passed various orders, dispatching even more Immortal Emperor great elders towards these important areas. They could all use the senses of their souls to grasp the situation throughout the entire sect, but since the enemy could fool the senses of their souls, then it was no longer reliable. They no longer trusted their senses. They nned on watching over the ce personally. Chapter 3671 - 3671: Immortal Emperor Wuya Chapter 3671 - 3671: Immortal Emperor Wuya At this moment, at the very bottom of a forbidden ground, an Immortal Emperors soul was chained up to a stone pir. Strange ck glyphs flickered within the soul. Miserable howls rang out from the soul, filled with despairing pain. The strange ck glyphs inside the soul was the Imprint of Soul Incineration and Stabilisation. This curse would make the soul face unimaginable pain and torture constantly. At this moment, Jian Chen slowly appeared near the stone pir. He stared at the soul chained up against the pir in a daze as his heart trembled violently. He had already found out about the true identity of the soul. He was one of the past great elders of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Immortal Emperor Wuya.
Immortal Emperor Wuya was a figure from the same age as Immortal Emperor Taihang. He was one of the only three Immortal Emperors of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens back then. Among the three Immortal Emperors of the past, Immortal Emperor Taihang had already perished on the Grand Sovereign Heaven. All of the disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens who left with him had met a bad end. Right now, in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, he met the second person among the three Immortal Emperors, Wuya! From elder Nong, Jian Chen learnt that Immortal Emperor Wuya had already perished several hundred thousand years ago, yet his soul was here right now, which meant that Immortal Emperor Wuya had already been tortured for several hundred thousand years. Looking at how much pain Immortal Emperor Wuya was in, Jian Chen immediately felt sorrow, together with surging killing intent towards the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Senior Wuya! Jian Chen tried calling for him, but Immortal Emperor Wuyas soul had already been tortured to a point of madness. He had lost his mind, so he could not hear anything from Jian Chen at all. That only made Jian Chens heart ache even more. To the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens back then, both Immortal Emperor Taihang and Immortal Emperor Wuya were prestigious seniors, yet he currently suffered such inhumane torture, which left Jian Chen filled with pain. Source of Life, are you able to assist him in any way, or do you have any method to alleviate senior Wuyas pain? Jian Chen secretlymunicated with the Source of Life. My power can only heal the body. Its not effective on the soul. Surprisingly, the Source of Life did not kick up a fuss this time and instead answered calmly. Jian Chen stared at the chains on Immortal Emperor Wuyas soul. After a close examination, he confirmed that the chains did not harm Immortal Emperor Wuya. He raised his hand and cut through the chains with a few strands of sword Qi. However, with the chains severed, Immortal Emperor Wuyas soul had only been freed. It did not alleviate any of the pain he suffered. Jian Chen looked through his possessions before taking out a golden fruit from the space in his soul. It was covered in a thinyer of Xuanhuang Qi. This was a mid grade God Tier heavenly resource. Although it mainly benefited the body, it could also benefit the soul to a certain degree. Without any reluctance, Jian Chen directly crushed the priceless heavenly resource that possessed Xuanhuang Qi in his hand. Immediately, a heavy fragrance wafted out. Even just a whiff of it was enough to make him feel like his cultivation had progressed drastically. Jian Chen contained the fragrance with a spatial barrier before refining the fruit in his hand into juice. Afterwards, he turned the juice into a medicinal cloud of mist before channelling it into Immortal Emperor Wuyas soul carefully. As the essence of the heavenly resource entered his soul, it seemed to have a replenishing effect. It became slightly more consolidated. At this moment, his howls gradually weakened until they vanishedpletely. That did not mean that Immortal Emperor Wuyas pain had vanished. He had just endured it forcefully with his great willpower, so he stopped howling hysterically. Senior Wuya! Jian Chen called out gently again. W-who are you This time, Jian Chen finally received a response. Immortal Emperor Wuya let out a mental pulse that was extremely feeble. As he did that, his soul twisted violently. The face he conjured blurred, clearly enduring pain that Jian Chen could notprehend. I am a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, said Jian Chen. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right? How is the sect right now The sect is well right now. We already have an Immortal Exalt watching over us. Jian Chen knew he could not go into the details, so he gave a simple introduction of the situation. Immortal Exalt Immortal Emperor Wuyas soul only said those two words before falling silent for quite a while. Senior, how do I save you? How do I remove the Imprint of Soul Incineration and stabilisation? Jian Chen continued to ask. Cant be removed and cant be saved. If you really are a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, then then then kill me K-k-kill me Kill me q-quick, kill me Each word seemed to take all of Immortal Emperor Wuyas strength to utter, requiring extremely great willpower. When he said the final word, he could not help but howl again. His soul spasmed violently. If it were not for the Imprint of Soul Incineration and Stabilisations consolidation, the inhumane agony probably would have ripped his feeble soul apart a long time ago. Jian Chen did not understand the Imprint of Soul Incincernation and Stabilisation, so he immediately asked the Source of Life, the Primeval Divine Hall, and the twin swords. As it turned out, neither the Source of Life nor the Primeval Divine Hall understood this technique. They could only see that it was quite profound and created by a peak expert. They knew nothing else. Master, you better just kill him, the sword spirits said. When he heard that, Jian Chens heart immediately sank. Dont tell me Im really unable to remove the Imprint of Soul Incineration and Consolidation? You cant, as this imprint results in certain death. The imprint has fused with his soul. The soul can only survive when the imprint exists, but once the imprint vanishes, the soul will perish as well. As a result, even if you manage to remove the Imprint of Soul Incineration and Consolidation, the soul will disperse as soon as you achieve that. Its said that this imprint was created by a Grand Exalt of the Daemons World. It contains the truths of the ways, so its no regr curse. Jian Chen immediately fell silent after hearing the sword spirits exnation. He stared nkly at Immortal Emperor Wuya who endured the excruciating pain as his heart weighed heavily. He had finally found one of the original members of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens after so much difficulty, yet they were in a state where death was guaranteed. The deep sense of powerlessness was torturous to Jian Chen. Kill him? How could he bring himself to do that? Argh! Argh! Argh K-kill me, kill me quick, kill me I-if you really a-are a disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, t-t-then I beg you. Quick, kill me Kill me kill me set me free. Please I beg you Im begging you Immortal Emperor Wuyas soul twisted violently as if it took him all of his strength to say those broken words. He was in agony, basically wishing for death. Chapter 3672: The Seven-coloured Heaven-bursting Talisman Chapter 3672: The Seven-coloured Heaven-bursting Talisman Master, set him free, or hell be devastated and tortured by the Imprint of Soul Incineration and Stablisation forever. Even if you save him, it wont change his fate, said the sword spirits. Jian Chen shut his eyes. His heart was filled with pain. Immortal Emperor Wuya was one of the three great Immortal Emperors of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past like Immortal Emperor Taihang. He possessed great prestige, yet now, Jian Chen had to personally kill Immortal Emperor Wuya. He struggled to make himself do that. Even if killing Immortal Emperor Wuya was to free him. After all, the person before him was not the enemy! At this moment, on the floor above Jian Chens, Jun Yiming had already used the tablet he found from Xiang Hong to open one of the cages. He rescued the middle-aged man imprisoned there. The middle-aged mans name was Jun Tianyi. He was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, but his cultivation was sealed, so he could not use any of his powers. He was like a mortal. Fellow, can you rescue us as well? We will never forget your deed of saving our lives today. Fellow, if you can release me, youll be my saviour. I will definitely repay you endlessly. If you save me today, I will hand over everything that I know without holding back, whether it be cultivation methods, secret techniques, or immortal techniques. Even if you dont need them, an Immortal Emperors legacy is still quite precious. When Jun Tianyi was saved, the other dozen or so immortals imprisoned there opened their eyes and pleaded with them. Their eyes that were originally filled with despair and gloom actually lit up with hints of hope. Jun Yiming hesitated. Sigh, we all suffered the same miserable fate. Yiming, if its possible, save them as well. Jun Tianyi sighed gently. Jun Tianyi seemed to possess extremely great status to Jun Yiming. As soon as he said that, Jun Yiming immediately stopped hesitating. He held Xiang Hongs tablet and was about to open all of the prisons. But at this moment, the expression of Immortal Emperor He Yu who had just made his way up to this floor suddenly changed. He immediately cried out, Oh no, experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants areing. We need to go, or well be in trouble. When he heard that, Jun Yimings expression changed right as he was about to open the prisons. Without any hesitation, he immediately took out a low quality god artifact divine hall and said urgently, Uncle Tian, your cultivation has been sealed up, so hide in this divine hall for now. Ill immediately work with brother He Yu to use the secret technique and escape from here. Jun Tianyi also understood the urgency of the situation, so he immediately entered the divine hall. At this moment, Jun Yiming could not concern himself with the other people anymore. He quickly arrived near Immortal Emperor He Yu and stood around him with the two other Immortal Emperors of the Jun family in a corresponding formation. Immortal Emperor He Yu was stern. He formed a seal with his hands. Immediately, a colossal talisman appeared on him. His hand seals changed as he chanted away. The talisman shone with dazzling light before casting an enormous and profound formation under Immortal Emperor He Yu. The formation had a total of four positions. He Yu took the main position, while the three Immortal Emperors of the Jun family gathered around Immortal Emperor He Yu, standing in the three other positions. In the next moment, the might of the three Immortal Emperors from the Jun family was channelled furiously into their positions beneath their feet. Immediately, the formation was activated. Dazzling light radiated out as if it was about to split open the space there. Hmph, what do you think our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is supposed to be? A ce where you cane and go as you please? At this moment, a bone-chilling voice echoed through the cave. A middle-aged woman appeared out of nowhere. There was nothing special about her appearance, but she radiated with the tremendous presence of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. She was Xiang Zhiru, one of the only two Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors present in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Oh no! As soon as they spotted Xiang Zhiru, the expressions of Immortal Emperor He Yu and the three people from the Jun family changed drastically. At this moment, Xiang Zhiru struck suddenly. Her face was frosty as her eyes shone with rage and killing intent. She directlyunched a palm strike from afar. Under the palm strike, the space immediately twisted violently. Countless pitch-ck cracks appeared. A terrifyingly great and irresistible force struck the four Immortal Emperors iplete formation. Boom! The underground cavern rumbled loudly. The talisman condensed by Immortal Emperor He Yu copsed, and the profound formation projected onto the ground vanished as well. The four Immortal Emperors sprayed blood from their mouths, having been sted back with pale faces. Before a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, they obviously stood no chance as they were just three Immortal Emperors at the Second Heavenly Layer and an Immortal Emperor at the Third Heavenly Layer. And I was thinking how the people who infiltrated our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants must have been Immortal Exalts at the very least. I didnt expect it to be a group of early Immortal Emperor ants. Xiang Zhiru stared at the four of them icily and ground her teeth. Youve destroyed so many mountains and disrupted the usual operation of the three Skyfire Volcanoes. During the chaos, many of our weaker disciples were affected too, leading to quite a loss. Just your lives alone are nowhere near enough to atone for such heinous crimes. Tell me, who are the people behind you? Xiang Zhiru said to Immortal Emperor He Yu. Immortal Emperor He Yu wiped away the blood on the corner of his lips. Even though he was stern, he did not panic at all. He sneered and said, You want to know who the person behind me is? The likes of you do not have the right. Youll need the Immortal Exalt ancestors of your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants at the very least. You wont say? Sure. Just you wait until I capture you and make you suffer the pain of having your soul incinerated. Id like to see if youre still so stubborn under that pain. Xiang Zhiru sneered and reached towards Immortal Emperor He Yu. Immediately, the space seemed to freeze up. A terrifying force spread through the underground space. Both Immortal Emperor He Yu and the three Immortal Emperors from the Jun family felt like they had sunken into mud when they faced Xiang Zhirus attack. Their movements became particrly sluggish. The difference in cultivations was far too great, so great that even if they worked together, it was futile effort against Xiang Zhiru. They could not resist at all. Immortal Emperor He Yus gaze immediately sharpened. He said chillingly, I didnt want to use this trump card originally. Xiang Zhiru, you forced me to do this. As he said that, Immortal Emperor He Yu suddenly pointed towards his forehead. In the next moment, his finger plunged deeply into his head. Blood flowed out. In the next moment, he dug out a zed, seven-coloured talisman from his forehead. When the talisman appeared, a mysterious presence immediately filled the surroundings. The talisman did not seem to contain any earth-shaking power nor did it radiate with a powerful presence, but when Xiang Zhiru saw the talisman, her expression immediately changed drastically to one of fright. T-thats a Seven-coloured Heaven-bursting talisman. W-why do you possess that? Xiang Zhiru cried out. Even with her strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, she could not contain her fear when she saw the rainbow talisman. The various legends regarding Seven-coloured Heaven-bursting talismans subconsciously filled her mind. Her fear deepened. She understood the power of this talisman extremely well. With her strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, the only fate awaiting her was annihtion if the talisman locked onto her presence. She would not even have any hopes of reincarnating. Even if the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were present, they would not be able to save her. Her intense fear towards the Seven-coloured Heaven-bursting talisman made her give up on capturing the people before her. She suddenly turned around, fleeing as quickly as she could. But at this moment, a vine extended out from the empty space, piercing towards Xiang Zhiru with lightning speed. The abrupt incident immediately made Xiang Zhiru narrow her eyes, but the vine moved far too quickly. Coupled with how sudden everything was, Xiang Zhiru waspletely caught off-guard, so she was unable to respond to the attack at all. Spurt! In a split second, the vine pierced Xiang Zhirus chest and emerged from her back. Chapter 3673: The Heavenly Talisman Venerable Chapter 3673: The Heavenly Talisman Venerable Xiang Zhiru suddenly stiffened. When the vine pierced her body, she seemed to be ced under some sort of restraint. She waspletely immobilised. I-I-Immortal Exalt Xiang Zhiru stared straight ahead. Her voice was hoarse and feeble. At this moment, her presence slumped and plummeted. The mes of her life rapidly dimmed as the vitality in her body drained away at a terrifying rate. The vine devoured her vitality at an extremely terrifying speed. Behind Xiang Zhiru, the four Immortal Emperors were dumbfounded. They were greatly shocked, clearly having been quite startled by what had suddenly urred. Only now did a figure appear from the space before Xiang Zhiru. He was an old man of ordinary appearance. He wore ck robes, and his presence waspletely concealed, without any leaking out. He seemed like a regr old man. A tiny flower wrapped around the old mans wrist. At this moment, one of the tiny flowers tendrils had already turned into a vine that was as thick as a wrist, piercing Xiang Zhiru like a sharp sword. When they saw how Xiang Zhiru had actually been heavily injured by a tiny flower, the Immortal Emperors from the Jun family were shocked. W-who are you? H-how dare you oppose our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants Even if you are an Immortal Exalt only death awaits you Xiang Zhiru red at the old man and said feebly as she ground her teeth. She was indeed extremely feeble. In that short moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had devoured over seventy percent of her vitality. And that was with the Immortal Devouring Orchid purposely holding back. After reaching Immortal Exalt, the Immortal Devouring Orchid could devour much faster than before. Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors were only a snack to it now. Still so stubborn even at the brink of death, Jian Chen said coldly. He drifted over to Xiang Zhiru slowly and stopped a metre away from her before forming a sword with his hand. A beam of light immediately shot out. In the next moment, Jian Chen thrust the streak of light towards Xiang Zhiru. The sharp edge cut through everything like a knife through butter, plunging into her forehead without any obstruction and killing her on the spot. With Xiang Zhirus strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, it would take Jian Chen quite the effort to kill her if he did not use any trump cards. However, with the Immortal Devouring Orchid that had reached Immortal Exalt assisting him, everything was much easier. One of the two Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had perished in this underground cavern without any sound. After Xiang Zhiru died, the Immortal Devouring Orchid swallowed her corpse in a single gulp, but her Space Ring ended up in Jian Chens hand. Jian Chen did not check through Xiang Zhirus Space Ring. He looked at Immortal Emperor He Yu and the three Immortal Emperors from the Jun family nearby before looking at the seven-coloured talisman in front of Immortal Emperor He Yu. A rare hint of fear appeared in his voice before he said hoarsely, Since you had no ns on using that talisman of yours in the beginning, you better stow it away. When he heard that, Immortal Emperor He Yu smiled awkwardly and immediately stowed the Seven-coloured Heaven-bursting talisman away. It was true that he had no ns to use the talisman this easily. He only wanted to use the talisman to frighten Xiang Zhiru. Greetings, senior. Thank you for saving us, senior. Immortal Emperor He Yu sped his fist towards Jian Chen. After a pause, he asked, How may I refer to you, senior? The three Immortal Emperors from the Jun family sped their fists and expressed their gratitude from behind He Yu. However, there was also some uneasiness under their respect. Dont try to investigate my origins. You only need to know that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is my enemy, Jian Chen said indifferently. He looked at Jun Yiming and said, Leave behind Xiang Hongs tablet. Without any hesitation, Jun Yiming immediately handed the key to the prisons over to Jian Chen. Jian Chen epted the tablet. He looked at He Yu and said, The teleportation secret technique you just used can bypass the restrictions of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants protective formation and transport you outside? Thats correct, senior. This secret technique of mine can indeed achieve that, but its only short-range teleportation. We will appear near the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If you are in need, Im willing to take you with us, senior. Otherwise, youll have to collect the main tablets from the five branches of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants before using a corresponding secret technique to open the formation, said He Yu. I will spend a few more days in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, so Im afraid that I cant leave with you. Jian Chen nced at the surface as if he could see through all the obstructions. He saw many experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants hovering in the air. He murmured, Now that the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants arent around, its a perfect opportunity to annihte them. Senior, you want to annihte the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? When Immortal Emperor He Yu heard that, he was immediately reinvigorated. The three Immortal Emperors from the Jun family felt dizzy. They were quite frightened by what they had just heard. After all, killing a few experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and annihting the entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was intrinsically different. It seems like you also want to destroy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants very much? Jian Chen looked at Immortal Emperor He Yu. Immortal Emperor He Yus eyes shone with hatred. He clenched his hands and ground his teeth. Two million years ago, the n I came from was destroyed by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. All of my family, including my own parents and siblings, died to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If my master hadnt saved me, I probably would have perished back then too. I have a tremendous grievance with the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Over these two million years, Ive constantly wanted to destroy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with my own two hands. However, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is just too powerful, and they have the Sacred Beast n behind them. Even my master is extremely fearful of them, so I could only hide this hatred of mine deeply inside my heart. Even if I were to go after the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, Id only be bold enough to kick up a small fuss. I would never go too far. Immortal Emperor He Yus voice was filled with a sense of helplessness. After saying that, he looked at Jian Chen again hopefully and said, Senior, are you really going to destroy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Obviously. Since you also possess a great grievance with the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, are you bold enough to deal a proper blow to them this time? Jian Chen smiled faintly. He had noticed a long time ago that He Yus origins were anything but simple. His methods were extraordinary, and he had a powerful master behind him. If he could drag him into his cause, he would be quite the assistance. Immortal Emperor He Yu opened his mouth. The various debts of blood from the past filled his mind. He almost agreed, but in the end, he seemed to think of something. A hint of pain appeared in his eyes, and he shook his head. I cant. I still cant do that right now. Small skirmishes are fine, but destroying the sect will affect my master. If it werent for my master, I wouldnt be here right now. I would never cause trouble for my master for the sake of my own grievances. Reaching there, Immortal Emperor He Yu seemed to make some kind of decision. Senior, I might not be able to directly participate in the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, but I can provide you with assistance and tell you everything that I know about the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. I only hope that you could permit me to remain on one side and personally witness the annihtion of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Please believe me, senior. Without my support, it will be extremely difficult to destroy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants even with your strength as an Immortal Exalt if you havent reached mid Immortal Exalt. It might even be impossible. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants strength is nowhere near as simple as it seems on the surface. Even though their ancestors arent present, they still possess trump cards to suppress mid Immortal Exalts and kill early Immortal Exalts. And the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has more than just one of these trump cards. Jian Chens eyes shone when he heard that. He looked at Immortal Emperor He Yu in interest and said, Your master told you all about the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants trump cards? I did indeed learn about them from my master. In order to put out my hatred for the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and for me to gain a better understanding of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants strength, my master told me many secrets regarding the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Otherwise, with my strength as a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, how was I supposed to obtain such secretive information? Jian Chen fell silent for a moment before asking, And whos your master? A smear of surprise appeared in Immortal Emperor He Yus eyes. In the present Immortals World, there is only my master who can bestow others with Seven-coloured Heaven-bursting talismans. People refer to my master as the Heavenly Talisman Venerable! Chapter 3674: The Venerable Arrives in Person

Chapter 3674: The Venerable Arrives in Person

The Heavenly Talisman Venerable? Jian Chen thought to himself. He had only arrived in the Immortals World recently, so his knowledge of the peak experts of the Immortals World was quitecking. However, he soon asked the sword spirits. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, do you know the Heavenly Talisman Venerable? The Heavenly Talisman Venerable? I didnt expect him to still be alive. Zi Ying and Qing Suo answered very quickly. There was a hint of speechlessness. The Heavenly Talisman Venerable is one of the most reputed and senior peak experts of the Immortals World. When the old master first forged us, the Heavenly Talisman Venerable had already spent at least a hundred million years as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. In terms of age alone, even our old master is the Heavenly Talisman Venerables junior. Jian Chen was greatly shocked. He had never expected that the Heavenly Talisman Venerable was so impressive. Not only was he a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, but he had remained at that realm for over a hundred million years as well. He Yu was actually the disciple of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! The Heavenly Talisman Venerable is a person of great reputation in the Immortals World. He is upright in character and once possessed friends far and wide. He has assisted many people before. Even our old master showed great respect towards the Heavenly Talisman Venerable. If this person is the Heavenly Talisman Venerables disciple, then you cant harass him, master, Qing Suo said. The sword spirits information immediately made Jian Chen change his attitude towards He Yu slightly. After a moment of thought, he said, Since you are the Heavenly Talisman Venerables disciple, then Ill agree to your condition for his sake. However, you can only stay in my personal divine hall. In response, Immortal Emperor He Yu beamed with joy as if he had already gotten his revenge. He bowed and thanked him. Brother He Yu, wont this be a little inappropriate? What if this senior isnt the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants opponent? Wouldnt wouldnt we be shooting ourselves in the foot? Jun Yimingmunicated carefully. He was uneasy. Dont worry. Since Im bold enough to stay behind, I obviously have a certain level of confidence. Even at worst, I can leave with ease. Immortal Emperor He Yu did notmunicate secretly, instead answering withposure. Clearly, he was aware that it was very difficult for their conversation to remain a secret before someone with Jian Chens strength. Jian Chen nced deeply at Immortal Emperor He Yu before extending his hand. A tiny and detailed divine hall hovered there. It was a medium quality god artifact that had been shrunken down. If thats the case, the four of you can go in first, Jian Chen said to He Yu and the three Immortal Emperors of the Jun family. At the same time, the entrance of the divine hall opened up. A suction force emerged, enveloping the four of them. The force was not powerful. With their strength as Immortal Emperors, they could break free from it with the slightest resistance. However, right when the four of them were about to enter the divine hall, an old man in the robes of a daoist priest suddenly appeared. His robes were extremely old and shabby, covered in patches. The old mans appearance was nothing special as well. He possessed no features that attracted any attention. With the old daoist priests arrival, the suction force from the divine hall was immediately interrupted. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes. He stared straight at the old man as he raised his guard. Even with his strength, he failed to sense the old mans arrival. He was clearly standing right there, but he was also like empty air. If Jian Chen shut his eyes, he would not be able to sense this persons existence at all. Master, w-what brings you here? Immortal Emperor He Yu was pleasantly surprised as if he never expected anything like this. The way Immortal Emperor He Yu referred to the old daoist priest immediately made Jian Chens mind shudder. He instantly identified the old man. He sped his fist and bowed. Greetings, Heavenly Talisman Venerable! The Heavenly Talisman Venerable nced deeply at Jian Chen before smiling slightly. He nodded towards Jian Chen amicably before turning his attention to Immortal Emperor He Yu. He sighed gently and said, Oh you, you sure know how to make your master worry. Not only have you secretly run here to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, but you even want to participate in its destruction. You probably dont know just how severe this matter is. He Yu immediately behaved like a child who had made a mistake, answering softly with his head lowered, Youre right, master. However, I had no ns on doing anything to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. I only wanted to serve as a spectator. A spectator? Hmph, this is nowhere near as simple as you think it to be. Do you really think the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is incapable of finding out about everything? the Heavenly Talisman Venerable said seriously. Immortal Emperor He Yu lowered his head deeply. He did not dare to say anything. Looking at Immortal Emperor He Yus behaviour, the Heavenly Talisman Venerable sighed deeply and said, How many times have I told you? Stop seeking revenge from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If you really want revenge, then you need to wait for a proper opportunity, but right now is nowhere close to that. Instead, youve snuck in here and killed a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Master, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants lost ten great elders and several dozen Immortal Monarch elders a thousand years ago. Didnt they just ept the loss quietly? Immortal Emperor He Yu said. The situation back then is different because it had to do with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The karmic connections behind the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is very messy andplicated As if the Heavenly Talisman Venerable did not want to dwell on that topic, he suddenly stopped before telling He Yu sternly, Anyway, you cant get involved with the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Now is not the time for revenge yet. As soon as he said that, the Heavenly Talisman Venerable swung his hand, and Immortal Emperor He Yu vanished with the three Immortal Emperors from the Jun family. Afterwards, the Heavenly Talisman Venerable looked at Jian Chen. His gaze immediately deepened as if a sea of stars were nurtured within his eyes, epassing all of creation. Do you really n on destroying these people from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? the Heavenly Talisman Venerable asked sternly. Jian Chen nodded and said, The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has an insurmountable grievance with my sect. Im only collecting some interest on the debt today. Since youve already made up your mind, I wont stop you, but the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains that you are looking for are ced in the central high quality divine hall, said the Heavenly Talisman Venerable. However, when Jian Chen heard that, it was no different from a bombshell. It made his heart heave. How did the Heavenly Talisman Venerable know he was searching for the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains? As a result, if you want to reim the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, you need to find a way to open up the divine hall. The existence of the three Energy-gathering Mountains has provided the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with a tremendous amount of spiritual Qi, allowing them to maintain the tremendous expenditure of spiritual Qi across the entire sect at a very small cost. Whether its the protective formation or the powerful trump cards left here by the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, they all require a tremendous amount of energy to activate. As a result, if you really want to take a proper shot at the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, you need to sever the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants supply of spiritual Qi. If you cant achieve that, then youll probably struggle to escape from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants even with the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and the high quality god artifact armour that can hide your traces. Thats because the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants possesses a sovereign god artifact. The sovereign god artifact was bestowed upon the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants a million years ago by the Sacred Beast n. Even though the sovereign god artifact is already damaged, once its activated, it can instantly seize all living creatures within the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Even mid Immortal Exalts will struggle to break free. When he heard that, Jian Chens heart lurched. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants actually possessed a damaged sovereign god artifact? That had indeed surpassed his expectations. However, what surprised Jian Chen even more was that the Heavenly Talisman Venerable even knew about the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. That meant all of his disguises were no different from useless before the Heavenly Talisman Venerable. The sovereign god artifacts energy is entirely supplied by the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, so as long as the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains stop operating, the sovereign god artifact will be useless. As for the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, because the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is unfamiliar with theplete method of use, theyre unable to make the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains self-sufficient, where they can sustain themselves by the spiritual Qi they draw in. As a result, theyre forced to power them using an external energy source. And this external energy source is the three Skyfire Volcanoes. Once the three Skyfire Volcanoes are destroyed, the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains will obviously stop operating. Chapter 3675: Absorbing Experts

Chapter 3675: Absorbing Experts

However, destroying the Skyfire Volcanoes and cutting off the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants supply of spiritual Qi will only render the damaged sovereign god artifact useless. If you want to destroy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, that alone is nowhere near enough. Inside the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the sovereign god artifact is only one of the trump cards. There are other lethal weapons that can allow the Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to heavily injure or even y Immortal Exalts. However, these lethal weapons are all stored in the high quality divine hall hovering in the air. Immortal Emperors guard the ce all year round, so all you can do is guard against these lethal weapons. Moreover, do not touch the seven towers in the depths of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. At the same time, do not let anyone from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants approach them. The seven towers are where the seven ancestors of the sect spend most of their time cultivating. It contains the power from the seven of them and also possesses a wisp of the power of their souls sealed there. The power of their soul wont awaken by itself. It will only awaken when the tower is intruded upon by outsiders or when disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants trigger it. Once its awakened, then you better be ready to endure a full-powered strike from the seven ancestors. At the same time, the seven ancestors will learn about what has happened in the sect. However, thetter part is not important. Even if the seven towers arent triggered, the Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants have other methods for urgent contact. Once they receive the message, it means you only have three years. The Heavenly Talisman Venerable spoke slowly, describing all of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants trump cards and everything worthy of caution to Jian Chen in detail. In the end, he seemed to recall something, and he suddenly became extremely stern. He looked at Jian Chen brightly. Last of all, you must remember to never touch the pair of Dragon Blood Fish, as they dont belong to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Once you touch the Dragon Blood Fish, the end result will be problematic. The pair of Dragon Blood Fishe from the Sacred Beast n? Jian Chen was slightly surprised. He never thought that even an existence like the Heavenly Talisman Venerable would show such a stern expression. The Heavenly Talisman Venerable nodded and said sternly, If you only destroy the people in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, then itll be a conflict between you and the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants at most. Perhaps the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will be enraged or sink into a frenzy from the deceased Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs, but the Sacred Beast n wont do anything major. The people responsible for investigating this matter will only be the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants as well. Even if the Sacred Beast n assists them, they will only send experts with the same level of strength as the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants at most. However, youre rather special, so if youre a little careful, existences like the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will struggle to find you. That is the case unless the peak experts of the Sacred Beast n take action. However, why would those major figures take action so easily? After all, the Sacred Beast n is a colossal organisation. Those major figures who livefortably would never toil around for a group of foreign Immortal Emperors. However, if you touch the pair of Dragon Blood Fish, then the Sacred Beast n will definitely be enraged, and they will investigate this matter with everything they have. Even the sole leader of the Sacred Beast n, the Sacred Beast King, will be rmed. When he heard the Sacred Beast King again, Jian Chen experienced a multitude of emotions. He was the strongest person beneath Grand Exalt. Before the Wind Venerable had be a Grand Exalt, he was the only existence that the Wind Venerable had no confidence in defeating among the six worlds. Moreover, it was extremely likely that this person was the Star Clustered Ancestors secret murderer. Senior Heavenly Talisman, is the Sacred Beast n really so terrifying that even you fear them like this? Jian Chen asked. He knew the Sacred Beast n was very powerful, but his knowledge of their exact strength was still blurry. Beneath Grand Exalt, who doesnt fear the Sacred Beast n? After all, theyre not as simple as just an organisation, but the residual strength of a major world. Their heritage and foundations can no longer be destroyed as just deep. It should be described as terrifying. Even though the Sacred Beast n does not have any Grand Exalts, theyve already surpassed Grand Exalts when ites to certain aspects. As a result, you cant afford to provoke the Sacred Beast n. At the very least, you definitely cant provoke the Sacred Beast n right now. You cant even afford to raise their attention right now, the Heavenly Talisman Venerable said sternly. After a serious warning, the Heavenly Talisman Venerable left silently. The protective formation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants that could stopte Immortal Exalts was clearly useless against experts like the Heavenly Talisman Venerable. All of the tracks and traces that Immortal Emperor He Yu and the people from the Jun family vanished with the Heavenly Talisman Venerables departure too, only leaving behind Jian Chens traces. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants actually has so many trump cards. If I hadnt encountered the Heavenly Talisman Venerables disciple and the venerable himself, it probably would have been exceptionally difficult for me to destroy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. I might have even ended up endangering myself. Jian Chen was secretly relieved. At the same time, he gained an even clearer understanding about the Sacred Beast ns strength from the Heavenly Talisman Venerable. Looks like unless I have a Grand Exalt supporting me, I still cant provoke the Sacred Beast n. Jian Chen sighed inside. He could not help but think of Mo Tianyun. At this moment, he truly understood just how much pressure Mo Tianyun was under. Even with his already-exceptional strength, he still did not dare to return to the Immortals World. Everything that urred in this cavern clearly had not raised the attention of the surface yet. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was not aware of Xiang Zhirus death either. Jian Chen was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he arrived before the dozen or so prisons. At this moment, the eyes of the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors locked up in there were all unfocused. They were dazed. From the moment the Heavenly Talisman Venerable appeared, it was as if they had lost their souls. They werepletely unaware of what had happened. Wake up! When Jian Chen called out, the dazed experts finally recovered. Anxiety quickly filled their stunned gazes. There were a total of fifteen people,posed of seven Immortal Emperors and eight Immortal Monarchs! Ill give you a chance at a new life, which is to join my sect and to swear on your ways that you will never betray me. If you do that, Ill rescue you, Jian Chen said to everyone with an elderly voice. When they heard that, the imprisoned Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors hesitated. But I already have a sect. If I were to join seniors sect, that would be a little inappropriate May I ask what kind of organisation is seniors sect? Can it fend off the attempts of revenge from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? If I join your sect, dont tell me youll make us go through the same kind of torture as weve suffered in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? What if we refuse to join your sect, senior? The experts all spoke over each other as they asked for details. Some were hesitant, some were excited, and there were others that were uneasy. Those with organisations already will leave their original organisation. As for whether my sect can fend off the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, do you think that is very important given your current circumstances? However, I can promise to you all that as long as you join my sect, all Immortal Monarchs will be elders and all Immortal Emperors will be great elders. You will all possess great status and a certain level of authority in the sect. I will give you all of the treatment you deserve, but at the same time, you must also shoulder the responsibilities that you should shoulder. As for the name of the sect, dont ask about it now. You will learn about it sooner orter. I will stress onest time. I am only saving people from my sect. After saying that, Jian Chen waited for everyones answer. Chapter 3676: Saving the Demon Exalt (One)

Chapter 3676: Saving the Demon Exalt (One)

In the end, without any surprises, everyone chose to join him. There were no exceptions. After all, they would only be reared like livestock by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants if they remained here. They would either have their essence blood extracted or their important organs removed. They would suffer inhumane torture and still end up dead. Now that a chance at a new life had presented itself and the price was only to join and serve a sect, there was no reason for them to turn down such simple conditions. Afterwards, Jian Chen used Xiang Hongs tablet to open the prisons one by one, releasing all of the experts imprisoned there. However, their cultivations were all sealed away, which could not be released in a short amount of time. Moreover, their essence blood had been drained, and they werecking in vitality. Even if the seal on their cultivation was removed, they would not possess any battle prowess at all. As a result, Jian Chen did not depend on these people for any help. He let them all into a low quality god artifact divine hall. Afterwards, Jian Chen activated the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and silently vanished. Under the cover of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, he left the underground cavern. With his departure, the underground cavern immediately fell silent. It had truly be abandoned. Immortal Emperor Wuyas soul had also disappeared from the very bottom of the cave. By now, the eruptions of the three Skyfire Volcanoes on the surface had already been suppressed. They gradually began to operate as normal again. The three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains that had stopped seemed to activate slowly as well, causing the rapidly-flowing spiritual Qi in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to slowly stabilise. Many experts flew through the skies above the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors personally checked each forbidden ground. Perhaps there were more than just the forbidden grounds that imprisoned the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, but Jian Chen was unable to search through all of them. He covered his tracks with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and returned to the forbidden ground where the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was imprisoned. There were already three Immortal Emperors here to guard over this ce. Apart from the Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Xiang Chengzhu who had been reduced to a mount in the past, there were two other experts at the Sixth Heavenly Layer and the Eighth Heavenly Layer. At this moment, they were stern, carefully guarding everything as if they were afraid that something would go wrong with the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Are we a little too careful? Since the enemy has resorted to using those tricks, it means theyre not particrly powerful. Meanwhile, the formation that restrains the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt requires Immortal Exalts at the very least to destroy. If the enemy really has the strength of an Immortal Exalt, it would have beenpletely possible for them to destroy the formation here before we responded. Why would they take so long? Xiang Chengzhu suddenly sighed gently as he grumbled while guarding the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. You can never go wrong with being more careful. We cant afford to be careless, said the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Xiang Zhiping. Xiang Chengzhu pouted in disagreement. He rxed and began pouring wine into his mouth. At this moment, Xiang Zhiping suddenly seemed to receive a piece of news. His expression changed, and he called out, Oh no, Xiang Zhiru has gone missing. Something has happened in forbidden ground number three. Quick, go to forbidden ground number three! With that, Xiang Zhiping left in a hurry with the other Sixth Heavenly Layer expert. As for Xiang Chengzhu, he continued to stand guard without even setting a foot away from his post. He had a duty. Unless the ancestors summoned him, he could not leave this ce. However, Xiang Zhipings words still surprised Xiang Chengzhu. He murmured, Xiang Zhiru has gone missing? How is that possible? Unless its an Immortal Exalt, who can kill her silently? At the same time, forbidden ground number three seems to imprison some insignificant figures too. Though, who exactly is bold enough toe to our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and make trouble? Are they really tired of living? As soon as he said that, Xiang Chengzhu seemed to sense something. He subconsciously turned around and looked behind him. The sight before him immediately made his eyes narrow. A colossal, gorgeous flower had already appeared behind him before he knew it, casting a huge, pitch-ck shadow that enveloped him. In the next moment, a terrifying suction force appeared, and Xiang Chengzhu was sucked into the Immortal Devouring Orchid without any resistance. Only Xiang Chengzhu was stationed all year round in the forbidden ground that imprisoned the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Now that even him, the guard, had gone missing, all of the obstacles in the forbidden ground had vanished. However, Xiang Chengzhus disappearance did not mean the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt would be able to break free. The eighteen golden chains that restrained him served as the final safeguard. Attacks that had not reached the level of Immortal Exalts could not destroy these metal chains at all. Jian Chen arrived before the golden chains. With his current strength, he was powerless over the golden chains as well unless he used the twin swords. But fortunately, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had already reached Immortal Exalt. And it was an Immortal Exalt whose attacks had far surpassed its peers of the same cultivation! Do it! Destroy these chains! Jian Chen ordered the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid immediately took action. Several colossal vines tore through the air, directly striking the golden chains. Immediately, the space there twisted as pitch-ck cracks appeared one after another. Each vine from the Immortal Devouring Orchid possessed devastating power. It tore through the space there and produced waves of energy, forcefully erging the underground cavern slightly. Boom! The colossal vines from the Immortal Devouring Orchid struck one of the golden chains at the same time, immediately erupting with a startling rumble. The golden chain glowed brightly. Great power radiated outwards as if it tried to block the Immortal Devouring Orchids attack with its toughness and defences. However, the golden chain onlysted for a second before producing a crisp crack and breaking apart. One of the eighteen golden chains that restrained the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had been severed. The Immortal Devouring Orchid did not stop. It swung out with its thick vines again and again. The great energy of an Immortal Exalt wreaked havoc in the cavern. Terrifying waves of energy mmed against the walls again and again. Immediately, colossal cracks appeared on the walls of the cavern. The formations used to fortify the walls were unable to withstand such powerful storms of energy, and they all shattered. Not all the formations in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants could stop Immortal Exalts. Under the Immortal Devouring Orchids furious attacks, the eighteen golden chains rapidly decreased in number. The restraint over the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt rapidly weakened too. However, if even one of the golden chains remained, it could restrain the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. With the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts current feeble state, he struggled to break free with his own strength. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants arent here right now. If you want to escape, this is your only opportunity. Jian Chen stood beside the Immortal Devouring Orchid. A few heavenly resources appeared in his hand, and he directly cast them into the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts soul. They were all mid grade God Tier heavenly resources. However, Jian Chen felt like they were not enough, so he took out over a dozen mid grade God Tier pills and tossed them towards the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts body. Whether it was the heavenly resources or God Tier pills, they all vanished as soon as they approached the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts soul and body, all having been absorbed by him. Bang! Bang! Bang! As he did this, the eighteen golden chains were destroyed one by one by the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The painful howls of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt gradually vanished as well. The suppression was growing weaker and weaker. However, the underground space where Jian Chen resided also began to cave in. The strength of an Immortal Exalt was far too terrifying. It had already destroyed the structural integrity here, so the cavern could no longer be maintained. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was also heavily affected. At this moment, the entire ground that the sect stood on shook violently. Large, dense cracks appeared. It was also at this moment that the various Immortal Emperor great elders dispatched to important parts of the sect sensed the abnormalities. They looked in the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts direction. With that, all of their faces changed. Oh no, something is happening where the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt is imprisoned. Someone is trying to rescue the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt! Those who are capable of saving the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt are definitely Immortal Exalts. Quick, retrieve the ancestral sect treasure Chapter 3677: Saving the Demon Exalt (Two)

Chapter 3677: Saving the Demon Exalt (Two)

In the eyes of the great elders of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, if the disturbances earlier were only small scuffles, then the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt breaking free would be absolutely dangerous. That was because none of the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would be present for the next period of time. Even though the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants possessed methods to fend off Immortal Exalts, who knew whether some of them would be dragged down with the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt given his strength. Apart from that, the person saving the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was definitely an Immortal Exalt too. In other words, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would not just be facing the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt alone, but another Immortal Exalt hidden in the shadows whose identity was still unknown as well. Oh no. Xiang Zhiru must have gone there. I cant reach her anymore At this moment, Xiang Bai, Xiang Zhiping, and Xiang Zhan gathered together. Their faces were all ugly. The three of them all thought of the same terrifying conclusion. Thats impossible. Great elder Zhiru is a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Shes not an Immortal Exalt yet, but with her strength, she can maneuver around a little even if she faced certain First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. An Immortal Emperor from Xiang Zhirus branch flew over and retorted firmly, refusing to ept this oue. But what if the enemy isnt a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt and someone stronger instead? Xiang Bai said sternly. When he heard that, the heart of the great elder from Xiang Zhirus branch sank. If that is the case, then today will probably be the greatest challenge that our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has faced in the past three million years, Xiang Zhiping said sternly. If that is the case, all we can do is make use of all of our trump cards. Otherwise, well probably struggle to face off against two Immortal Exalts just with a group of Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarch. In particr, while the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts vitality is sapped, he still is a Fourth Heavenly Layer Demon Exalt after all, so we cant afford to be careless at all, Xiang Zhan said sternly. Under the orders of the three branch leaders, all of the experts in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants quickly gathered together. Very soon, over two hundred experts hovered above the forbidden ground where the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was suppressed. They were all Immortal Monarchs or Immortal Emperors. The experts rapidly established a formation in the sky, constructing two supreme formations of startling might as quickly as possible. From afar, the two supreme formations were like a pair of shining suns, illuminating the entire sky. Each formation was capable of fending off Immortal Exalts and could even threaten the lives of some Immortal Exalts. A colossal formation rose up in the air from behind the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. A jade bottle several metres long was ced in the centre of the formation. At this moment, all of the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants beneath Immortal Monarch had already gathered together, channelling their energy into the formation endlessly. After being refined by the formation, it turned into an extremely pure power that surged into the jade bottle. A terrifying pressure gradually emanated from the jade bottle, growing in strength. Combined, the Golden Immortal, Daluo Golden Immortal, Xuan Immortal, and Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants amounted to several hundred thousand. Despite theirbined efforts, they were unable to fill the jade bottle immediately. At this moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid used its vines to weave a cage deep underground, holding up the copsed surface. Fifteen of the eighteen golden chains had already been severed. Only the final three remained. However, the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants clearly refused to just watch as the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts seal was destroyed. The two formations assembled by numerous experts suddenly erupted with terrifying might. Two enormous columns of energy pierced the ground and shot directly towards the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid responded as if it was facing a powerful foe. It swung a total of eight main stalks at the same time, receiving the two enormous columns of energy. Boom! A deafening rumble immediately erupted deep underground. The energy attack from the two formations were shattered, but six of the eight main stalks from the Immortal Devouring Orchid had been destroyed as well. The attacks it faced were even more powerful than the formation assembled by the nine Immortal Emperors and eighty-one Immortal Monarchs of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants a thousand years ago. Not only were there more opponents this time, but they were also more powerful. Again! A great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants roared out in the air. The two formations began to amass energy again. Suddenly, the pressure of an Immortal Exalt flooded the surroundings. Two colossal vines burst through the earth like a pair of swords that shot into the sky, attacking the two formations viciously. They were two main stalks of the Immortal Devouring Orchid. They were far more powerful than any other tendrils. A transparent energy barrier appeared on the two formations, not only blocking the Immortal Devouring Orchids attack, but even reflecting all of the power that the Immortal Devouring Orchid devoted to the attack back at the two main stalks. Immediately, arge number of cracks appeared on the Immortal Devouring Orchids two main stalks. They were on the brink of copse. But in the next moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchids almost undying regeneration demonstrated its power. All of the cracks on the main stalks rapidly vanished. All of the injuries it had sustained healed at an unbelievable rate. Its the Immortal Devouring Orchid, the same Immortal Devouring Orchid from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens! At this moment, a cry rang out. The great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, Xiang Yangtian, widened his eyes and stared down in disbelief. He had once visited the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in person and saw the Immortal Devouring Orchid from very far away, so he immediately recognised it. What? This is the Immortal Devouring Orchid that the Star Clustered Ancestor raised? Its actually reached Immortal Exalt Dammit, dont tell me the people from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are behind all of this? The other great elders were shocked. Their eyes began to shine. Some of them were filled with hatred and icy-cold killing intent, but there were others who were uneasy as if they feared something. Apart from the Observance Heaven City, there were no organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven that could strike fear into the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was the only exception. Even though the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already declined, the connections it possessed ran very deep and were veryplicated, and they had the support of a Grand Exalt. As a result, the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were extremely conflicted when it came to dealing with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. So what if theyre from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Theyve intruded on our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants today. Even if we kill it, the Grand Exalt wont be able to me us, Xiang Bais eyes shone coldly as he said frigidly. At this moment, the chaotic and violent spiritual Qi from the three Skyfire Volcanoes finally settled down. The Skyfire Volcanoes hadpletely stabilised. Shortly afterwards, the spiritual Qi in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants that had be extremely thin began to rapidly replenish. The three Skyfire Volcanoes powered the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, which furiously drew in spiritual Qi. Xiang Bai immediately beamed with joy when this happened. He yelled out, The spiritual Qi has returned. Quick, activate the Disc of Sun and Moon and restrain all invading enemies! Chapter 3678: Saving the Demon Exalt (Three)

Chapter 3678: Saving the Demon Exalt (Three)

Soon after Xiang Bai said that, the spiritual Qi that had only just returned to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants immediately vanished at a terrifying rate. In a short while, the entire sect had been drained of spiritual Qi. Shortly afterwards, a tremendous and mighty pressure suddenly appeared with enough force to suppress mountains and rivers. It startled all of the experts in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Before this pressure, let alone Immortal Emperors, even the expressions of some Immortal Exalts would change. That was the pressure of a sovereign god artifact! A silvery-white disc appeared from the space above the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. In the beginning, it was only a faint silhouette, but the silhouette of the disc gradually consolidated as spiritual Qi was channelled into it. It was the Disc of Sun and Moon. The Sacred Beast n had bestowed it upon the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants in the past to serve as their sect treasure. The Disc of Sun and Moon was iplete and damaged, but it could still erupt with unbelievable might in the hands of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants andpletely overwhelm mid Immortal Exalts. The appearance of the Disc of Sun and Moon immediately brought relief to the upper echelon of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Their uneasiness seemed to finally vanish. At this moment, the three Skyfire Volcanoes of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants also operated at full strength, gathering a tremendous amount of spiritual Qi for the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains in the floating divine hall to operate at full capacity. All of the gathered spiritual Qi was provided to the Disc of Sun and Moon. The pressure from the Disc of Sun and Moon grew stronger and stronger. Attack! Dont stop! Keep the Immortal Devouring Orchid busy and buy time for the Disc of Sun and Moon! Xiang Bai bellowed out again. The two formations assembled by numerous experts sted another two powerful columns of energy into the ground that struck the Immortal Devouring Orchid. With a great boom, some of the main stalks that the Immortal Devouring Orchid had just regrown were severed again. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was now an Immortal Exalt, and its battle prowess was far beyond any regr First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Even so, the two formations assembled by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants still managed to destroy its main stalks with ease. That only demonstrated just how powerful the two formations were. Not only was it powerful offensively, but it could also stop the attacks of Immortal Exalts with its defences and reflect the damage, causing the attacking Immortal Exalt to be injured by their own power in the end. They possessed both offensive and defensive capabilities. These two formations assembled by the people of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants could be described as perfect. Perhaps the only w was the low attack frequency. After witnessing the power of these formations, the Immortal Devouring Orchidpletely gave up on attacking the formations. It began to devote all of its strength to the few remaining golden chains. However, with the group of experts from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants keeping it busy, the amount of strength that the Immortal Devouring Orchid could unleash was affected to a certain degree. As a result, it now required several attacks before it could destroy a golden chain. From time to time, all of its main stalks, which it did not possess many of in the first ce, would be destroyed by the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. This forced the Immortal Devouring Orchid to regenerate the main stalks beforeunching more attacks. As a result, the Immortal Devouring Orchid destroyed the three remaining metal chains extremely slowly. If it had not inherited the undying ability and had been any other First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, it would have perished a long time ago. By now, the sovereign god artifact of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had already materialised. The pressure it radiated with was even more frightening and shocking. It was amassing energy, about to demonstrate the partial might of a sovereign god artifact. Ding! There was a crisp sound from underground. Only one golden chain remained. Suddenly, sword intent erupted from behind the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The bright light turned the entire sky a dazzling silvery-white. The sect master of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had been leading several hundred thousand disciples beneath Immortal Monarch to channel their energy into a bottle the entire time. At this moment, the bottles energy had finally reached full capacity. A streak of sword Qi suddenly shot out as if it could sever space and cross through time, slicing towards the Immortal Devouring Orchid with unbelievable speed. The strand of sword Qi contained the profound truths of the ways. Once locked onto by the sword Qi, it would be impossible to avoid it. Spurt! Immediately, the sword Qi from the jade bottle severed countless tendrils from the Immortal Devouring Orchid and directly vanished into its main body. The Immortal Devouring Orchid began to tremble violently as if it had just sustained a heavy wound. Countless cracks spread across its colossal body. Blinding light shone from each crack. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Shortly afterwards,rge chunks of the Immortal Devouring Orchids body exploded. The sword Qis might was far too startling. It furiously destroyed the Immortal Devouring Orchids body. The Immortal Devouring Orchirds presence began to plummet rapidly. But at this moment, its undying ability yed a tremendous role. Its copsing body rapidly regrew. Through the constant destruction and regeneration, it began an endurance battle against the sword Qi in its body. In the end, the sword Qi ran out of power. It was unable to oust the Immortal Devouring Orchids undying ability. All disciples, ingest pills to recover your energy. Continue preparing the second attack. The sect master of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants ordered loudly from the edge of the battlefield. Several hundred thousand disciples above Golden Immortal began to ingest various kinds of recovery pills to continue channelling their energy into the jade bottle. During the short moment when the Immortal Devouring Orchid faced off against the sword Qi, the two killing formations assembled by over twenty Immortal Emperors and over two hundred Immortal Monarchsunched more attacks. Another two columns of blinding light struck the ground, directly striking the Immortal Devouring Orchid with enough force to make regr Immortal Exalts pale. This time, the Immortal Devouring Orchid did not use its main stalks to block. It devoted all of its main stalks to attacking the final chain. At the same time, all of its petals unfurled as if a gaping mouth had split open, swallowing the two attacks from the killing formations. The Immortal Devouring Orchids behaviour immediately stunned all of the experts from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Every attack theyunched with the formation could heavily-injure Immortal Exalts that had recently broken through. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was actually bold enough to devour two attacks of such power? All of them stared straight at the Immortal Devouring Orchid under the ground. Sure enough, the Immortal Devouring Orchid was heavily injured. Its body shook violently as countless cracks spread across the surface of its body. Even the world within its body seemed to tremor violently. However, it disregarded its injuries and amassed all of its strength in its main stalks, attacking the final golden chain again and again. At its peak condition, it could destroy a golden chain with a single full-powered strike, but now, its strength had clearly diminished. As a result, the golden chain that had already sustained several of its attacks still did not shatter. However, the Immortal Devouring Orchids attacks urred at an extremely great frequency. The main stalksunched consecutive attacks. In the end, after enduring several dozen attacks from the Immortal Devouring Orchid, the final chain shattered with a crisp sound. In the next moment, surging demon Qi rushed into the air, immediately filling the entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. One half of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts soul immediately returned to his body, merging back together. Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants A voice that seemed to originate from the depths of hell rang out from the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts mouth. Within the surging demon Qi, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt suddenly stood up and the pressure of a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt erupted. However, the presence clearly seemed more like a front, unable to hide the feebleness within. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had been imprisoned for far too long. Even a good chunk of his soul had been removed by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. He only possessed thirty percent of his peak strength at most. And that was after Jian Chen had fed many mid grade God Tier heavenly resources to the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. In the next moment, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt who was d in demon Qi suddenly appeared in the air. He was extremelyrge. Even when he was seated, he towered ten metres tall, so now that he stood up, he was actually a hundred metres tall like a miniature giant. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts eyes were sometimes chaotic and sometimes clear, but the killing intent he radiated only grew stronger. Suddenly, he swung his hand, and his palm that was evenrger than a palm leaf shot towards one of the formations with rming force. Chapter 3679: The Disc of Sun and Moon

Chapter 3679: The Disc of Sun and Moon

Boom! The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts huge hand mmed against one of the formations. It was like the collision between two huge meteors at high speed, producing an rming rumble. The protective formation violently flickered. All of the experts in the formation, over a hundred of them, turned bright red. Many of the Immortal Monarchs had blood ooze out from the corner of their mouths. The formation had been repelled by a single strike from the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. However, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt also received a bacsh from a certain degree. His huge hand shook violently, before recovering. Afterwards, he took a step forward like nothing had happened at all, approaching the retreating formation again andunching a second attack. Spurt! From the second attack, all of the Immortal Monarchs who maintained the formation sprayed with blood. They began to pale. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt after all. Even in a weakened state with only ess to thirty percent of his full strength, he was still much more powerful than the Immortal Devouring Orchid who had only broken through recently. The two powerful formations from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants capable of both offence and defence that left the Immortal Devouring Orchid helpless seemed a little overwhelmed before the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. The two formations were forced into a retreat by the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. For a moment, they could barely even protect themselves. At this moment, the Disc of Sun and Moon in the air suddenly shone brightly. The pressure of a sovereign god artifact filled the surroundings, together with an irresistibly powerful restraining force that rapidly gathered around the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt stopped his attacks. He raised his head and looked at the sovereign god artifact in the air as his face twisted violently. The rity vanished from his eyes, having been swallowed by chaotic and violent emotions. You actually still want to imprison me. Damn you, damn you, Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. You can all go die. Ill kill you all! The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt roared madly. His strength as an Immortal Exalt erupted. Demon Qi rushed into the air as he was about tounch a furious strike. But at this moment, an invisible barrier seemed to appear around the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. He was stuck where he was. All of his attacks were blocked by the invisible barrier around him. And, with the passage of time, the barrier around the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt became tougher and tougher. Argh The enraged Thousand Soul Demon Exalt seemed to know the fate awaiting him. He let out a furious roar at the sky, refusing to ept this. His surging hatred brought chills to all the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Right when the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was about to bepletely restrained by the Disc of Sun and Moon, one of the three Skyfire Volcanoes in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants suddenly produced a violet explosion. The sky full of fire scattered everywhere like fallen leaves. One of the Skyfire Volcanoes had beenpletely destroyed! With the loss of one of the Skyfire Volcanoes, the operation of the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants immediately slowed down. The abnormal behaviour with the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains obviously affected the Disc of Sun and Moon in the air too. The Disc of Sun and Moon dimmed slightly, and the restraints on the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt weakened as well. Dammit, someone has destroyed a Skyfire Volcano! All of the Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were enraged. Some of them even flew into a fury as their killing intent surged. The incident with the Skyfire Volcano this time waspletely different from before. Earlier, the Skyfire Volcanoes acted up only because they had lost their equilibrium in their internal energy, but they had neither been harmed nor sustained any severe damage. But now, a Skyfire Volcano had beenpletely destroyed. Immediately, the senses of souls from multiple Immortal Emperors searched the surroundings of the Skyfire Volcano, wanting to find the culprit who destroyed it, but they found nothing at all. At the same time, at the bottom of the Skyfire Volcano that had already been destroyed, Jian Chen was d in the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, hiding away in the space there perfectly. He stared straight at the Disc of Sun and Moon in the sky. After sensing the restraining force from the Disc of Sun and Moon weakening, he immediately found some relief. Not only did the Disc of Sun and Moon restrain the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, but it also affected all of the intruders in the sect too. However, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt stood out far too much. As soon as he emerged, he drew over the attention of all of the experts in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. He obviously became the special target for the Disc of Sun and Moon. Most of the Disc of Sun and Moons restraining force was concentrated around the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Apart from the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, the Immortal Devouring Orchid underground and Jian Chen also sensed the powerful restraining force rapidly taking shape around them, growing in strength. Even with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight equipped, Jian Chen was unable to avoid the suppression from the sovereign god artifact. Actually, they were not the only ones affected. Even the disciples from the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi refining pills in the distant Pavilion of Alchemy were affected by the Disc of Sun and Moon. Their cultivation and actions were gradually suppressed, which blew up the pills that were currently refining. It truly is a sovereign god artifact. Even when damaged, it possesses such great might. Jian Chen sighed from the bottom of his heart. However, he was also aware that the reason why the Disc of Sun and Moon possessed such force must have been a result of the careful arrangements of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants or even the experts from the Sacred Beast n. Otherwise, it would be difficult to unleash so much power from a sovereign god artifact with just three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. Destroying one of the Skyfire Volcanoes is nowhere near enough. The restraints from the Disc of Sun and Moon are still steadily growing stronger. I need to destroy all three Skyfire Volcanoes as quickly as possible. Jian Chen immediately rushed off towards the next Skyfire Volcano. Boom! A few secondster, another startling rumble shook up the entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Jian Chen had already arrived beneath the second Skyfire Volcano silently, directly shing out and destroying it as well. Immediately, the power of the Disc of Sun and Moon declined once again. The restraining force around the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt almost vanishedpletely. He immediately began tounch furious attacks at the two supreme formations before him with surging demon Qi. The Immortal Devouring Orchid and Jian Chen also felt their bodies lighten. The gradually strengthening restraints seemed to vanish all of a sudden. Meanwhile, the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants roared furiously. They were utterly enraged. Unfortunately, they were forced into a retreat by the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts attacks, barely able to keep themselves safe. They were in no shape to worry about anything else. Suddenly, the blinding sword Qi appeared again. The sect master of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants filled the jade bottle with energy from the several hundred thousand disciples under his lead. A strand of sword Qi erupted from the jade bottle, flying right towards the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Faced with this strand of sword Qi that could y Immortal Exalts, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was not able to dodge either. The sword Qi immediately shot into the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts body. The surging demon Qi around him immediately copsed, exposing hisrge, muscr figure. Argh The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt howled painfully as his colossal figure was split into two along the waist. Sharp light shot out from the wound. All of his flesh nearby melted away at a visible rate. In reality, the threat that the sword Qi from the jade bottle posed to Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts was extremely limited. However, because the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was heavily injured and only possessed thirty percent of his peak strength at most, his ability to fend off the attack had obviously be much weaker. Soul Suppression talisman! Suddenly, Xiang Bai, who led one of the formations, bellowed out. In the next moment, a talisman flew out from the high quality god artifact divine hall in the air. Xiang Bai clutched the Soul Suppression talisman in his hand. All of the experts maintaining the formation extended a finger towards the Soul Suppress talisman. Immediately, extremely pure energy shot out from the tips of their fingers, channeling into the Soul Suppression talisman. With the energy from over a hundred experts, the Soul Suppression talisman immediately shone with ck light. Afterwards, the talisman turned into a colossal stone tablet that descended from above, crushing down heavily on the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Boom! Already heavily injured, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was sent into the ground by the stone tablet from the Soul Suppression talisman. The ground shook violently. Under the tablet, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt roared furiously. Under his furious struggle, the entire tablet shook violently. Xiang Bai had already led a group of experts over to the tablet. Everyone channeled their energy into the tablet, doing everything that they could to suppress the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Xiang Zhan, go to thest Skyfire Volcano immediately. We cant allow any idents to happen there, Xiang Bai raised his head and said. In the air, the second formation was led by the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, Xiang Zhan. When he heard that, he did not hesitate at all, controlling the formation and rapidly approaching the third Skyfire Volcano. The Disc of Sun and Moon required the Skyfire Volcanoes to be activated. If all three Skyfire Volcanoes were destroyed, then the Disc of Sun and Moon could not be used anymore until the ancestors returned. At this moment, Jian Chen appeared silently beneath the third Skyfire Volcano. He seemed to sense something. He stood among the violent skyfire and gazed at the sky above. Shortly afterwards, he sneered and said, You want to protect this Skyfire Volcano? Unfortunately, youre toote. He swung his God Tier sword, and powerful sword Qi shot out. Boom! With a rumble, the third Skyfire Volcano was destroyed as well. Chapter 3680: Butchered Instantly

Chapter 3680: Butchered Instantly

Right when the formation led by Xiang Zhan was about to approach the third Skyfire Volcano, it waspletely destroyed with a devastating rumble. The explosion of thest Skyfire Volcano made all the experts in Xiang Zhans formation roar furiously. Many of them began seeing red as their faces contorted with utter resentment. On the other side, Xiang Bais expression changed drastically as he led a group of the experts to suppress the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt with the Soul Suppression talisman. Oh no, the Disc of Sun and Moon is about to be useless. Quick, power the Soul Suppression talisman with your full strength. We have to keep the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt suppressed. Xiang Bai growled. His cultivation as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor eruptedpletely. The surging power twisted the space, channelling furiously into the Soul Suppression talisman. At that moment, he truly did not hold back at all. The other experts were clearly aware of the severity of the situation. The other dozen or so Immortal Emperors and over a hundred Immortal Monarchs all erupted with their full strength. The tremendous energy was like an ocean, all absorbed by the Soul Suppression talisman. Immediately, the Soul Suppression talisman erupted with ck light. The entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was shrouded in darkness. Powered by over ten Immortal Emperors and over a hundred Immortal Monarchs, the Soul Suppression talisman seemed to finally unleash its true might. The powerful force of suppression enveloped the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, making his struggles and resistance gradually be futile. Under the tablet, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt roared furiously, refusing to ept this as he felt filled with hatred and grievance. But at this moment, despite being a powerful Demon Exalt, he could not avoid the fate of being suppressed as he faced the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. In the sky, after losing the three Skyfire Volcanoes, the damaged sovereign god artifact, the Disc of Sun and Moon, immediately deted like a balloon. Its tremendous pressure receded like the tide. The Disc of Sun and Moon faded back into the space there. All of the restraining force it created vanished as well. However, despite losing the Disc of Sun and Moon which decreased the number of trump cards that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants could use by one, Xiang Bai still let out a slight sigh of relief. That was because it was already extremely difficult for the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt to avoid being suppressed. But at this moment, several colossal vines suddenly erupted from deep underground, piercing through space and immediately striking the stone tablet that the Soul Suppression talisman had turned into. Boom! Each vine possessed the power of an Immortal Exalt. When several of the vines struck the tablet at the same time, it immediately produced a great rumble. The tablet shook violently from the attack as the energy that had been stirred up turned into a destructive storm, blowing away all of the Immortal Monarchs gathered around the tablet. The Immortal Devouring Orchid slowly rose up from underground. All of its tendrils danced around. They were all like sharp swords, striking the tablet again and again. The tablet began to totter. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt who was supposed to bepletely suppressed was able to catch a breath as well. He let out a furious growl and began to struggle fiercely again. Xiang Zhan,e and assist me! Xiang Bai bellowed furiously. Shortly afterwards, he looked at the sect master of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants behind him and made a demand. Xiang Qitian, Ill give you ten seconds! Kill the Immortal Devouring Orchid! Xiang Qitian was the sect master of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. He currently led several hundred thousand disciples above Golden Immortal, channelling their power into the jade bottle. When he heard Xiang Bais order, Xiang Qitian immediately became troubled. He had personally witnessed the tenacity of the Immortal Devouring Orchids vitality. Earlier, when it sustained one of the sword Qi attacks from the jade bottle, it recovered in an extremely short amount of time. Given that kind of regeneration, killing it in ten seconds was anything but easy. Most importantly, given how much energy the jade bottle had gathered so far, it was very difficult to make itunch another attack within the next few seconds. After a moment of silence, Xiang Qitian suddenly gritted his teeth and bellowed at the several hundred thousand disciples beneath him, All disciples, listen up. I dont care whether you have to ignite your essence blood or soul. In short, we have tounch a third attack within the next ten seconds. Before he had even finished saying that, a bloody ball of mist rose up from Xiang Qitians body. His presence suddenly skyrocketed. He immediately ignited his essence blood, channelling his energy into the jade bottle desperately with enough courage and resolve to sacrifice himself. With the mighty master of the sect as an example, the several hundred thousand disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were all motivated. Immediately, many of the disciples let out courageous and emotional roars. With eyes filled with determination and resolve, they ignited their essence blood and souls without any hesitation, pouring all of their energy into the jade bottle like their life depended on it. Immediately, the presence that the ancient jade bottle radiated with began to thicken. Its energy was rapidly replenished. An invisible aura gradually locked onto the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Once locked onto by the jade bottle, the sword Qi from the jade bottle would emerge. Let alone the Immortal Devouring Orchid, even the Fourth Heavenly Layer Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was unable to avoid the attack. But at this moment, a supreme sword intent suddenly appeared and instantly enveloped the region. The emergence of the sword intent seemed to sever space, turning the area into an independent domain. All of thews seemed to be repulsed within this domain. Only the sword intent persisted. At this moment, all of the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, as long as they were beneath Immortal Monarch, lost theirprehension and control over the ways of the world. However, before they could respond, all of the disciples who ignited their essence blood and souls as they channelled their full strength into the jade bottle turned to dust. Several hundred thousand disciples all perished silently. There were no howls, there were no wails, and there was no pain. It was as if everyones vitality had been severed by a mysterious and irresistible power at that moment. What are you doing? Why have you all stopped- The sect master who hovered above everyone, Xiang Qitian, had yet to realise that several hundred thousand of his disciples had already perished. As he cursed furiously, he subconsciously lowered his head before suddenly halting. Beneath him, the several hundred thousand disciples had already vanished. All that remained was dust, drifting through the air slowly. As well as several hundred thousand Space Rings and immortal artifacts that were in freefall. The sect master waspletely stunned. He gazed at the sight beneath him dumbfoundedly. His heart surged. No, this is impossible Only a whileter did the sect master let out a dejected murmur. With his knowledge and experience, how could he still not realise that the several hundred thousand disciples had already perished? They had all been instantly erased by a power that he did not understand. Spurt! Suddenly, a smear of blood shot out from the sect masters forehead. A strand of sword Qi pierced through his entire head. Xiang Qitian did not even know who his opponent was before he was directly killed. Jian Chen stood silently behind Xiang Qitian. The strand of sword Qi that killed Xiang Qitian came from the tip of his finger. Xiang Qitians corpse fell out of the air, but Jian Chens eyes were glued to the jade bottle hovering in the air the entire time. ying Xiang Qitian seemed like apletely insignificant deed to him. This jade bottle sure is a nice treasure, Jian Chen said gently to himself. With a wave of his hand, he stowed the jade bottle away without any hesitation. Chapter 3681: Threats from the Demon Exalt

Chapter 3681: Threats from the Demon Exalt

Since the three Skyfire Volcanoes had been destroyed, the damaged sovereign god artifact had lost its energy supply. The Disc of Sun and Moon was rendered useless, unable to function anymore. The jade bottle powered by all the disciples above Golden Immortal under the lead of the sect master Xiang Qitian had also ended up in Jian Chens hands. In such a short time, Jian Chen had conquered two trump cards the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants possessed for dealing with Immortal Exalts. Oh no, there are more enemies lurking in the shadows. Something has happened to Xiang Qitians side. Where are the disciples? Where are the several hundred thousand disciples of our sect? Why have they all vanished? Argh! Dammit! Someone has killed several hundred thousand of our disciples. All the disciples above Golden Immortal have already perished. Remember that person! Everyone, you have to remember the murderer! Engrave any special characteristic about him into your mind, into the depths of your soul. Turn it into an unforgettable memory. Even if he runs to the ends of the world, our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will hunt him down. Once the ancestors return, theyll capture this person even if they have to trek across the entire Immortals World. Theyll make him suffer the cruelest torture in the world for all of eternity. ...... The deaths of all those disciples immediately drove the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants mad. All of them seethed with hatred. Their resentment was so strong that it seemed to be enough to annihte the heavens. Killing intent from countless people gathered together, which immediately made chilling winds sweep through the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. That was because the several hundred thousand disciples included all of the Golden Immortals, Daluo Golden Immortals, Xuan Immortals, and Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Not only did these disciples serve as the mainstay of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, but they were also the sects future. Yet now, all of them had perished. This was not exactly annihtion to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, but it was not too far from it. Hehehehe, little daemons of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, youre stillcking a little if you think you can suppress me. A sinisterugh rang out in the air as a ck cloud rushed into the sky with a deafening rumble. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had already broken free from the suppression of the Soul Suppression talisman. The Soul Suppression talisman turned back into a ck talisman that drifted off into the distance, shining dimly. Fellow daemon nt, thank you for your assistance. I will apany you today and kill our way out the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts voice erupted in the sky like thunder. He seemed to have recovered the rity of his mind. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, our objective is not to kill our way out of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants but to destroy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. I am wondering if youre bold enough to apany us in this and destroy the sect together? Jian Chen said. What? Destroy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? When he heard that, even the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt could not help but be taken aback even with his mental fortitude, but shortly afterwards, he let out a strangeugh. Those old elephants dont seem to be here. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants strength is at an all-time low. Annihting the people here doesnt seem to be impossible. Hehehehe, if we really seed and spare no one in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, who knows how furious those old elephants will be once they get back. Hahahaha, those old elephants have suppressed me for all these years. Now that Ive broken free, its time for them to pay a little interest. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt agreed happily. Everyone in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants heard the full conversation between Jian Chen and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Their faces all changed drastically as their hearts surged with fury. You want to destroy our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Youre dreaming. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, even when you were at your peak condition, you couldnt destroy our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, let alone now, when youve already be so feeble. Arent you afraid that such boasts will cost you your tongue? You actually want to destroy our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. What a shameless boast. Id like to see exactly who destroys who. The Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were all infuriated. Xiang Bai led over a hundred experts to instantly establish a formation, possessing both offence and defence. They erupted with a powerful storm of energy and engaged the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Meanwhile, the Immortal Devouring Orchid faced off against the other formation led by Xiang Zhan. But by now, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had clearly be much more feeble than before. Earlier, when he faced the formation led by Xiang Bai, he still possessed the upper hand. He could beat him into a retreat, causing all the experts in the formation to endure a tremendous bacsh. But now, he could barely reach a stalemate with the formation led by Xiang Bai. He even showed slight signs of losing the upper hand. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was also strung up by Xiang Zhans formation. Give me a bit more of the mid grade God Tier pills and heavenly resources from earlier. Lets just say Im borrowing them from you, and Ill pay you back two-fold once we destroy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt suddenly said. He seemed like he could notst much longer, where his presence grew weaker and weaker. However, Jian Chen was aware that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt truly was not in a good condition. He had endured the attack from the terrifying sword Qi from the bottle, and then he had been suppressed by the Soul Suppression talisman. The only reason why he still possessed his current battle prowess waspletely due to his foundations as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Demon Exalt. When he heard that, Jian Chen took out arge quantity of mid grade God Tier pills and heavenly resources without any hesitation, tossing them towards the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Intercept him! Dont let the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt recover! Xiang Bai immediately bellowed and stopped attacking the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Instead, he controlled the formation to approach Jian Chen, wanting to stop the heavenly resources and pills from ending up in the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts hands. Hehehehe, do you little elephants think I dont exist at all? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt let out a strangeugh. In the next moment, he turned into a surging ck cloud that spread through the sky, almost enveloping half of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Within the ck cloud, Xiang Bai and the others were immediately cut off from the outside world. They could not even find something as basic as their directions. They could onlyunch attacks constantly using the formation and slowly disperse the ck cloud. Meanwhile, all of the heavenly resources and God Tier pills that Jian Chen had tossed out began to melt away as soon as they made contact with the ck cloud. Their effects merged into the ck cloud. Jian Chen also sank into the ck cloud, having been swallowed by the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts demon Qi. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts presence rapidly recovered. The quality of these heavenly resources are a little low to me, but as long as theres enough of them, they can still have a sizable effect. Little fellow, I saw how you didnt even bat an eye when you took out all these God Tier pills and heavenly resources. Looks like you have quite a supply of them. Im still injured right now, so my strength is greatly affected. Im in desperate need of these resources. I was wondering if you could give me your entire supply? The more I recover, the more smoothly Ill be able to destroy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts sinister words rang out by Jian Chens ear. He could even sense that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had already arrived by his side, staring at him with a pair of sinister eyes. Jian Chen knew that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had already turned his attention towards the resources in his possession, but he did not panic at all. Instead, he smiled withposure and said, Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, our enemy is the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. At such a crucial time, you cant afford to mix up your priorities, just in case it dooms you. Moreover, dont forget who freed you from there. I can tell you that even without you, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is powerless over me. Meanwhile, without me, do you really think you can escape in your current state? At the same time, the Immortal Devouring Orchid emitted a mental pulse. One of its main stalks plunged into the demon Qi like a sword, dispersing great swathes of it to demonstrate its stance. Chapter 3682: Destroying the Sect (One)

Chapter 3682: Destroying the Sect (One)

Fellow daemon nt, we cant afford any conflict between the two of us right now, or thatll just benefit the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants for nothing. Dont worry, I definitely wont make things difficult for this fellow. I urgently need heavenly resources to recover and better deal with the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, which is why Im doing this. Im hoping that this fellow could lend me some, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt said amicably. The demon Qi that shrouded Jian Chen rapidly receded. Jian Chens eyes glimmered coldly. He knew the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was probably just probing him out earlier. If he showed any weakness, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt would probably take all of the resources on him without any hesitation. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt might not be able to see through my exact cultivation, but he must have gained a rough estimate for my strength through the various traces Ive shown, which is why hes bold enough to threaten me, Jian Chen thought. Now that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts strength had plummeted, having fallen to the level of a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt already, he did not pose any threat to him. However, he could not afford the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt dying right now, as the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants still had several more trump cards. Each one of them was a lethal weapon. He needed someone to block these trump cards from him. Although he had the Source of Life so even mid Immortal Exalts struggled to kill him, he was still worried about treasures that possessed restraining or restricting powers. Thinking up to there, Jian Chen took out several dozen heavenly resources from his Space Ring and tossed them towards the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Out of these heavenly resources, around a dozen of them had already reached high grade God Tier. Hahaha, youre an easy-going person, fellow. Once we destroy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, Ill return this to you ten-fold! The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was reinvigorated. The high grade God Tier heavenly resources were truly a life-saver to him. Not only did it heal part of his wounds, but it also healed part of his soul. Immediately, his presence strengthened once more as if he had recovered to the level of the Second Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. With hisprehension of the ways at the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Demon Exalt, he was not limited to the strength of the Second Heavenly Layer. The battle prowess he demonstrated hadpletely exceeded the Second Heavenly Layer. Hehehehe, little elephants of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, do you really think that you Immortal Monarch and Immortal Emperors ants possess the ability to face me through this formation alone? Ill show you my true strength. The Thousand Soul Demon Exaltughed loudly within the surging demon Qi. After saying that, the experts from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants in the formation immediately experienced a suction force from above them. Under this force, even the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, Xiang Bai, felt a tearing pain in his soul. It felt like an invisible de had plunged into their heads, violently severing the connection between their souls and bodies. It seemed as if the force was trying to draw out their souls against their will. Argh! My head hurts so much! My soul! I cant stabilise it for much longer! Its going to leave my body! ...... Immediately, the Immortal Monarchs in the formation howled out in pain as their faces contorted. Only the Immortal Emperors managed to hang on barely. This is the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts secret technique. Dont panic, everyone. Power the formation and block it with the formations power! Xiang Bai yelled furiously. Hehehehe, even if you borrow the power of the formation, just how long can youst? Maintaining the formation takes quite a toll on you. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt let out a strangeugh. When he heard that, Xiang Bais face darkened. However, he took out a tablet silently and sent an imprint into the tablet under the cover of the formation. Through the tablet, a secret order had already been passed to all the disciples in the sect. In the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, all of the disciples above Golden Immortal, apart from the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors, had already perished. However, there were still around a million disciples beneath Golden Immortal. Quite a few of these disciples had perished from the shockwaves of battle from earlier, but many of them had survived. They were all hiding in various secret ces in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. When Xiang Bai issued his order, all of the surviving, weaker disciples sensed it. They took out their identity tablets and immediately received his secret order. Go to the ancestral towers? The great elder wants us to do everything we can to approach the ancestral towers? As long as we go to the ancestral towers, well be able to end the chaos in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? ...... As soon as they received this order, many of the weaker disciples hiding in various ces became filled with fear and fright, but after a moment of deliberation, there were still some of them that emerged fearlessly, rapidly approaching the seven ancestral towers. Even though they were extremely distant from the battlefield, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was still a Demon Exalt after all. It went without saying just how powerful his senses were, so he immediately detected the abnormal behaviour of these disciples. Hmm? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was intrigued. Suddenly, he looked over and followed the trajectories of the disciples and immediately locked onto the seven ancestral towers in the distance. Are you secretly ordering the disciples to go to that ce? Dont tell me the seven towers are hiding something? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt smirked. With that, a colossal hand condensed from demon Qi reached out, stretching through the sky directly towards the seven ancestral towers. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, if you dont want to die, stop immediately! At this moment, Jian Chen teleported using the Laws of Space and blocked the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts hand. What do you mean by this, fellow? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt furrowed his brows, and the extending hand of demon Qi stopped in front of Jian Chen. Jian Chen was grim. The seven stone towers contain the power of the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Once you approach it, the slumbering power will awaken, and you will be facing a full-powered strike from the seven ancestors. Is that true? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts expression changed slightly. Out of the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, not all of them were necessarily his opponent. However, if it was the strongest ancestor, a full-powered strike would probably kill him instantly. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt subconsciously nced at the experts from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and discovered that all of the Immortal Monarchs were confused. Even some of the Immortal Emperor great elders were bewildered. It was as if they werepletely unaware of this. Only the faces of the great elders that possessed extremely great status contorted in an extremely ugly way. They were filled with great doubt. Even some of the great elders in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were unaware of the fact that the ancestral tower hid the power of the ancestors, so how did these outsiders know about this absolute secret? At this moment, some of the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants who were already very close neared the seven ancestral towers. But in the next moment, all of the disciples that neared the vicinity of the towers turned to dust, perishing silently. Jian Chen had already expanded his ultimate will, forming an independent domain a hundred thousand kilometres across. Any disciple of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants that entered the domain was killed. Leave the weaker disciples to me. With that, Jian Chen strode through the air, having left already. He arrived in another region. The domain formed by the ultimate will moved with him. Centred around Jian Chen, everything within a hundred thousand kilometres of him, whether it was the sky or the ground, was prated by the ultimate will. Chapter 3683: Destroying the Sect (Two)

Chapter 3683: Destroying the Sect (Two)

Jian Chen moved extremely quickly. With each step, he would flicker and appear a hundred thousand kilometres away like he had teleported. He strode forth again and again, moving throughout the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants at extremely great speed. However, wherever he passed by, all the weaker disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants within a range of hundred thousand kilometres would all silently turn to dust. Everyone was killed instantly. They could not feel any pain at all. They did not even let out a howl. W-what is this secret technique? The eerie sight left even the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt dumbfounded. The disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants that perished were all ants below Golden Immortal. With the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts strength, he could annihte a great swathe of them with a single breath. However, that would still take him the effort of a single breath. He could not achieve the same as Jian Chen. It seemed as if he did nothing at all, yet they perished wherever he went. This person is quite extraordinary. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts scarlet eyes flickered with wonder. He had lived for countless years, so he was knowledgeable and very experienced. He had basically witnessed all there was to see, but he had truly never heard of a method of killing people as eerie as what Jian Chen used right now. Compared to the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts curiosity, the Immortal Monarchs and the Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were devastated. They looked like they were about to shed tears of blood. When the disciples above Golden Immortal died, it harmed the mainstay of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Meanwhile, these disciples beneath Golden Immortal directly affected the foundations of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Stop! Stop this immediately! Stop Argh! You bastard! I swear that if you ever end up in the hands of our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, Ill skin you alive ...... The disciples under Golden Immortal from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants reached over a million, but at this moment, the number plummeted at an unbelievable rate. This time, Jian Chen demonstrated unprecedented viciousness when it came to destroying the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As long as they were disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, regardless of strength, gender, or age, he would kill them without mercy! In the air, Jian Chen gazed down at the dust that scattered in the wind. There was no sympathy or pity. There was only emotionless indifference and coldness in his eyes. Senior Wuya, are you seeing this? The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is paying a heavy price for their actions. Senior Wuya, since I promised that I would destroy all the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, then I will definitely do it. Even if someone manages to slip away today, Ill hunt them down one by one in the future Jian Chen murmured to himself. In his head, he recalled everything that unfolded in his conversation with Immortal Emperor Wuyas lingering will when he used the Soul-viewing technique. Immortal Emperor Wuyas bone-deep hatred for the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had influenced Jian Chen to a certain degree. It left him extremely determined when it came to destroying the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Xiang Zhan, who led one of the formations, could only see red now. He abandoned the Immortal Devouring Orchid and controlled the formation, moving rapidly towards Jian Chen. The formations power erupted. The terrifying force that could destroy worlds directly hurtled towards Jian Chen like a colossal sun. Wherever it passed, space copsed in swathes. However, Jian Chen did note into contact with it. He activated the power of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight andpletely vanished from the surroundings, making Xiang Zhans formation lose its target. In the next moment, Jian Chen appeared elsewhere and continued to use his ultimate will to clean up the low level disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Quick! Go to the ancestral towers! Seeing how he could not lock onto Jian Chen, Xiang Zhan made a resolute decision, controlling the formation to move towards the seven ancestral towers. The Immortal Devouring Orchid appeared out of nowhere, having expanded to three thousand metres in height. It radiated with the presence of an Immortal Exalt as it waved its vines to stop them with its full force. Each vine possessed the power of an Immortal Exalt, leaving the formation trembling after each attack. However, the Immortal Devouring Orchid endured a tremendous bacsh as well. Due to the difference in cultivation, it was unable to nullify the bacsh easily like the Thousand Soul Immortal Exalt. As a result, the Immortal Devouring Orchids vines ruptured one after another as it attacked, but they healed very quickly. Rush over! We have to approach the ancestral towers no matter what! As long as we can awaken the power left behind by the ancestors, we can end the chaos! Xiang Zhan roared furiously. All of the experts in the formation erupted with their full might. Their surging energy swelled into the formation, pushing the might of the formation to its limits. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was also aware of the implications of them approaching the ancestral towers, so it refused to budge. Even as its vines ruptured from the tremendous bacsh, it held its ground firmly, stopping their advance even if it cost its life. Under the Immortal Devouring Orchids furious attacks without any regard for the consequences, the formation could only remain stationary. It struggled to advance any further. Gazing at Xiang Bai and the others who were locked in battle with the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and Jian Chen who constantly butchered the weaker disciples, a smear of panic appeared in Xiang Zhans eyes. Suddenly, he made a helpless decision and called out, Disperse the formation and scatter. Everyone, use your movement techniques. We have to approach the ancestral towers no matter what. When Xiang Zhan made that decision, some of the Immortal Emperors immediately felt like it was not a wise idea. However, as the leader of a branch, Xiang Zhan obviously had his level of influence. As such, the Immortal Emperors who had misgivings only hesitated slightly before all choosing to ept it silently. In the next moment, the colossal formation that shed against the Immortal Devouring Orchid copsed. Over a hundred Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors scattered into the surroundings. They did not resist the Immortal Devouring Orchid, instead using various techniques to rush towards the ancestral towers as quickly as they could from different directions. Originally, the ancestral towers were only inches away when it came to an Immortal Emperors speed, but this short distance had be an untraversable chasm with the Immortal Devouring Orchids obstruction. The Immortal Devouring Orchid had already opened its huge, gaping mouth. In the next moment, a terrifying suction suddenly appeared. Immediately, the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors in the surroundings all felt themselves halt. An irresistibly powerful suction began to drag them backwards. Before this force, even Immortal Emperors could not break free. Oh no! Xiang Zhans expression changed drastically as he realised that he had made the incorrect decision. If they were assembled in a formation, the Immortal Devouring Orchid would be powerless over them. However, once they lost the protection of the formation, they were basically as feeble as they could be in front of the Immortal Devouring Orchid as individuals. In the next moment, the countless vines of the Immortal Devouring Orchid danced around and pierced the bodies of the Immortal Monarchs mercilessly before delivering them into its gaping mouth. Over fifty Immortal Monarchs had already vanished with their fates unknown! After losing fifty Immortal Monarchs, the several dozen surviving experts immediately felt the pressure on them strengthen. Argh! Suddenly, Xiang Zhan let out a furious roar. In the next moment, his soul, essence blood, and the lower half of his body were simultaneously ignited. He sacrificed parts of himself to erupt with great strength that surpassed the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor, allowing him to temporarily break free from the Immortal Devouring Orchids suction. He turned into a burning ball of fire as he shot towards the ancestral towers in the distance. Because the Immortal Devouring Orchid had to restrain several dozen people at the same time, its strength was scattered, so it failed to stop Xiang Zhan immediately. Fantastic. Great elder Xiang Zhan has broken out. Quick, keep the Immortal Devouring Orchid busy with everything you have and buy time for great elder Xiang Zhan. The remaining Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors beamed with joy before turning around immediately and proactively attacking the many vines of the Immortal Devouring Orchid. They were all aware that as long as Xiang Zhan approached the ancestral towers and awakened the power left behind by the ancestors, both the Immortal Devouring Orchid and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt would be suppressed instantly. Chapter 3684: Destroying the Sect (Three)

Chapter 3684: Destroying the Sect (Three)

Xiang Zhan turned into a dazzling meteor, approaching the seven ancestral towers with extremely great speed. He devoted all of his strength to movement, so he had already reached the vicinity of the ancestral towers in a split second. At this moment, hope and excitement filled Xiang Zhans eyes. With his current speed, he could make his way into the ancestral towers and awaken the powers of the seven ancestors in just a second. Nicely done, Xiang Zhan. Youve done beautifully! You are the main contributor to suppressing the invaders this time! On the other side, Xiang Bai roared loudly as he faced off against the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. He was in high spirits as if he could already see the light of victory. The other Immortal Monarch elders and Immortal Emperor great elders were no different. Ancestors, awaken your power to suppress the chaos in the sect! Xiang Zhan roared furiously as he threw himself at the seven ancestral towers without any regard. But at this moment, the space before Xiang Zhan twisted slightly. A God Tier sword suddenly thrust out with a strand of blinding sword Qi, stabbing towards Xiang Zhan with unmatched speed. The sword moved far too quickly. Under the influence of the Laws of Space, it had already surpassed the speed of lightning. However, Xiang Zhan did not panic. Instead, heughed loudly and sneered. Ive been guarding against your attack the entire time. Do you think you can stop me? Xiang Zhans arms suddenly erupted. His blood and flesh burned furiously, turning into a great storm of energy that collided against the iing sword. The God Tier sword immediately produced a loud thrum. Its glow rapidly dimmed. Jian Chens figure appeared from the space there. He rapidly retreated with the sword in hand. He scanned his body and frowned slightly. Ayer of ck substance had already contaminated his body. The ck substance was contained within Xiang Zhans arms. As his arms erupted, they sprayed onto Jian Chen with the storm of energy. I knew you would appear at a time like this, and you would serve as my final obstacle to approaching the ancestral towers. Xiang Zhan smiled viciously and said, I havent been able to see through your strength, but given how youre not bold enough toe into contact with our formations, that can only mean that youre not an Immortal Exalt. And as long as youre not an Immortal Exalt, you wont be able to fend off the Curse of Incinerating Blood that I cast at the cost of my arms! The Curse of Incinerating Blood can bypass your high quality God Tier armour and all of your energies. It can reach you directly. As long as youre no stronger than the caster, then its almost certain death. Xiang Zhan smiled cruelly. His cultivation was at the Eighth Heavenly Layer. After igniting his soul and essence blood, his battle prowess had temporarily reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer. Under such a state, only Immortal Exalts could resist his Curse of Incinerating Blood. The Curse of Incinerating Blood was quite a profound ancient secret technique in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants possession. The caster did not have to grasp the Laws of Curses. They only needed to pay a certain prize to use it. Once afflicted with the Curse of Incinerating Blood, the victims blood would burn until they perished, enduring hellish pain in the process. As he said that, the ck substance that contaminated Jian Chen had already begun to dissolve slowly. All of the ck substance merged into his body silently. Even the Chaotic Body was unable to stop it. In the next moment, Jian Chen felt all of the blood in his body boil. It began to burn uncontrobly, followed by excruciating pain. However, Jian Chen had already forged his body seventeen times. With each forging, he would have to go through horrific torture. The pain was far greater than the agony of having his blood incinerated, so this was truly nothing to him. This curse can even incinerate chaotic blood? Jian Chen was rather surprised, but he came to an understanding when he remembered how his chaotic blood came nowhere close to being true chaotic blood. Xiang Zhan was already certain that Jian Chen would perish in extreme agony, so he refused to waste another moment on him. He directly made his way around Jian Chen, throwing himself at the seven ancestral towers like he was seizing every second. But at this moment, he clearly seemed much more feeble than before. Spurt! Suddenly, the sharp tip of a sword pierced into the back of Xiang Zhans head before emerging from his forehead. Jian Chen had appeared behind Xiang Zhan before prating his head in a single stroke. The Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor Xiang Zhan had perished! I-impossible. Youve been afflicted with the Curse of Incinerating Blood. How are you perfectly fine? After witnessing their exchange, Xiang Bai roared out furiously, refusing to ept this. Xiang Zhans death had put out the glimmer of hope in his heart. At this moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchids vines danced and pierced several dozen Immortal Monarchs once again before dragging them into its gaping mouth. It was aplete beatdown when an Immortal Exalt faced Immortal Monarchs. It possessed an absolutely crushing advantage over them. With the Immortal Devouring Orchids two attacks, only around twenty Immortal Monarchs remained out of the hundred that maintained the formation. The twenty-odd Immortal Monarchs and dozen or so Immortal Emperors were all stuck due to the Immortal Devouring Orchids suction. They could not escape at all. At this moment, Jian Chen appeared before one of the Immortal Monarchs with a sh like he had teleported. He shed down casually, killing one of them immediately. Jian Chen struck out again and again, killing an Immortal Monarch with each stroke. Without any resistance, he killed the remaining Immortal Monarchs very quickly. With that, only around a dozen Immortal Emperors remained from the formation led by Xiang Zhan. They held on arduously and did everything that they could to resist the Immortal Devouring Orchids devouring force. However, without the Immortal Monarchs to divert its strength, the Immortal Devouring Orchid could concentrate all of its power on the Immortal Emperors. In the next moment, the Immortal Emperors immediately felt the force suddenly strengthen. They were rapidly dragged towards the Immortal Devouring Orchid. No! The dozen or so Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants roared furiously. They all reverted to their true forms. Around a dozen colossal elephants of varying sizes appeared out of nowhere, doing all that they could to resist. However, without over a hundred Immortal Monarchs to share the burden, their resistance was futile. They were powerless. In the end, Xiang Bai and the others could only watch helplessly as the Immortal Emperors were devoured by the Immortal Devouring Orchid one by one. They were uncertain about their fates. All of the Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs led by Xiang Zhan had perished in battle with that! Fantastic! Youve done very well, fellow daemon nt. Looks like the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is already set in stone. On the other side, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt who faced off against Xiang Bai and the othersughed aloud. Come assist me quickly, fellow daemon nt. Lets work together and breach this formation! Sigh, Imte! At this moment, an elderly voice rang out from the horizon. The sigh contained pain and sorrow. In the distance, an old man in greyish-white robes stood on top of the high quality God Tier divine hall that hovered in the distance. The old man was extremely elderly. His face was covered with wrinkles, and his long, silvery-white hair dragged on the ground behind him. He gave off a foul smell as if his days were already numbered. He seemed like he already had a foot in the grave. The sect is about to be destroyed already. Elder Jiang, why have you only just appeared? Xiang Bai roared furiously. The old man known as elder Jiang sighed gently and said, The destruction of the three Skyfire Volcanoes stopped the operation of the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. As a result, many of the formations locked down on themselves. It took me a tremendous amount of effort before I could open the Energy-sealing formation and retrieve this forbidden artifact. Xiang Bai, youve had it tough. Leave the rest to me. Theds andsses of our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants cant die for nothing, elder Jiang said sorrowfully before locking onto the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Immediately, his killing intent erupted. Chapter 3685: Destroying the Sect (Four)

Chapter 3685: Destroying the Sect (Four)

Sensing the chilling killing intent from elder Jiang, Jian Chen and the Immortal Devouring Orchid immediately became cautious. They raised their guards as much as possible. Elder Jiang was not particrly powerful. As a mere Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, he posed no threat at all to both Jian Chen and the Immortal Devouring Orchid. However, the details of his conversation with Xiang Bai made Jian Chen and the Immortal Devouring Orchid behave like they were facing an unstoppable opponent. From the Heavenly Talisman Venerable, Jian Chen had basically learnt about all the trump cards that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants possessed. First of all, it was their damaged sovereign god artifact. If it werepletely activated, it could restrain all foreign enemies. Even Immortal Exalts would struggle to break free. Their second trump card were the seven ancestral towers. Each ancestral tower contained the full-powered strike of an ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If the power slumbering inside the seven ancestral towers was awakened, those on the level of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt would be instantly overwhelmed. The third trump card were the lethal weapons stored within the high quality divine hall. Suddenly, a terrifying pulse brought chills to Jian Chen, the Immortal Devouring Orchid, and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Elder Jiang stood on the top of the high quality god artifact divine hall hovering in the distance with an idol three inches tall in his hand. It was an elephant-shaped idol, carved from rock. It radiated with an eerie power. This is some kind of curse? the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt growled. He became unprecedentedly stern. He had a strong feeling that even at his peak condition, he stood no chance against the curse within the idol. The tiny elephant idol possessed the terrifying force to y a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. However, before they could think too much about it, elder Jiang had already raised the elephant idol over his head. He was stern as he produced an ancient andplicated chant. In the next moment, the elephant idols eyes lit up with an eerie red light. Its demonic eyes suddenly turned towards the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid that stood three thousand metres tall suddenly stiffened. An invisible force had seized it, leaving it immobilised. However, the Immortal Devouring Orchid soon began to shine withplicated patterns like the manifestation of the ways and the weaving of order. It seemed to produce newws and contend against the surrounding restraining force. However, before the Immortal Devouring Orchid could break free, the elephant idol in elder Jiangs hand suddenly turned into dust and scattered through the air. The terrifying force within the idol descended upon the Immortal Devouring Orchid, bypassing all of its defensive measurespletely and directly merging with its body. This was a powerful curse. It could bypass the defences of god artifacts and protective energies. It could be directly applied to the target like it could ovee all obstacles. At that moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid became bright-red all over as if it had been dyed by blood. It seemed extremely devilish. Shortly afterwards, cracks covered its entire body as dark-green fluid flowed out. Even its gorgeous flower seemed to lose all of its vitality, rapidly withering and losing its lustre. A curse that could y mid Immortal Exalts rampaged through the Immortal Devouring Orchids body. In an instant, it left the Immortal Devouring Orchid heavily injured. Its undying ability yed an effect. However, it was only a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, so it struggled to contend against the curse even with this special characteristic. At the same time, a sharp sword emerged silently like a venomous snake from behind elder Jiang, darting towards him. Elder Jiangpletely failed to sense the activity behind him. However, right when the sword was about tond on elder Jiang, a suction force suddenly erupted from the divine hall beneath his feet, sucking him inside. Jian Chen appeared. He looked at the high quality god artifact under him as his eyes shone coldly. Three of the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were in the divine hall beneath his feet. At this moment, the artifact spirit of the divine hall turned its attention towards Jian Chen. A powerful suction emerged, wanting to drag him into the divine hall against his will. This was an undamaged high quality god artifact. Its energy was at full capacity. As long as they ended up in the divine hall, even Immortal Exalts would struggle to break free. Under regr circumstances, only Immortal Exalts were capable of destroying high quality god artifacts. Of course, that also depended on the grade of the divine hall and the strength of the Immortal Exalt. However, as soon as the divine halls suction force appeared, Jian Chen withdrew, arriving before the Immortal Devouring Orchid instantly through the Laws of Space. At this moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchids situation was not optimistic. Its only flower had already shrivelled as a dark-green fluid covered its entirety. Large pieces of its body copsed. Even with the undying ability, it seemed to struggle against the curse that had infiltrated its body. A rotting smell gradually rose up from the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Jian Chen could clearly tell what kind of predicament the Immortal Devouring Orchid was in. He furrowed his brows firmly with his face sunken. He pressed his hand against the Immortal Devouring Orchid gently and basically roared to the Source of Life, Source of Life, youre also aware of the Immortal Devouring Orchids situation. You have to save it no matter what. Its foundations of life have already changed. It wont die so easily, the Source of Life answered. Despite that, it still lent some support. Pure life energy surged into the Immortal Devouring Orchids body through Jian Chens hand. This was the life energy of a sovereign god artifact. It was on a level far higher than the source. As the life energy moved through the Immortal Devouring Orchids body, the residual power of the curse was dissipated. At the same time, another colossal threat appeared. Elder Jiang began activating the second lethal weapon inside the high quality divine hall. The lethal weapon did not lock onto the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Instead, it locked onto Jian Chen. Jian Chen had killed countless disciples and many experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, so the sects grudge towards Jian Chen was far greater than their grievance with the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. They went as far as to use a powerful lethal weapon that could heavily injure or even kill Immortal Exalts on Jian Chen. Lets go! Jian Chen called out to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchid that had only just stabilised its situation understood. Immediately, it turned into a tiny vine, wrapping around Jian Chens arm. Jian Chen activated the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, disappearing into the space there with the Immortal Devouring Orchid without any trace remaining. Huh? Whered he go? In the high quality divine hall, elder Jiang clutched a metre-long wooden sword and peered through the divine hall, searching for Jian Chen. The wooden sword in his hand shone with dazzling light as sword Qi surged. The wooden sword was clearly a consumable lethal weapon. It contained the strike of an expert of the Way of the Sword. Once activated, it would erupt with peerless sword Qi to y all invading enemies. The power of the sword has already been activated. If I dont unleash it soon, its power will weaken with time. Unable to find any traces of Jian Chen, elder Jiang immediately made up his mind. The wooden sword in his hand suddenly locked onto the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Immediately, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt shivered. His demon Qi that filled the sky instantly sucked back to him. When the wooden sword locked onto him, he felt like a sword had pierced his heart. It gave him chills everywhere. Swish! In the next moment, a resplendent streak of light shot out from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants divine hall, sweeping past the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt grunted, and the demon Qi around him immediately copsed. He had been cut into two along the waist. Many of his partial souls had been destroyed. Chapter 3686 - 3686: Destroying the Sect (Five) Chapter 3686 - 3686: Destroying the Sect (Five) The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was severely injured. Blood spewed out from his mouth as his presence plummeted. If it were not for his unique cultivation method that bestowed him with many partial souls, the strand of sword Qi was probably enough to kill him. You damned bastard. Youve left me quite hurt, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt cursed furiously inside. He felt extremely aggrieved and frustrated. The sword Qi had originally locked onto Jian Chen. In the end, Jian Chen had vanished, which forced the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt to endure the attack instead. At this moment, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt utterly hated Jian Chen to the bone. The wooden sword also vanished from elder Jiangs hand inside the high quality divine hall. These lethal weapons were consumables. They would vanish once used. Unless they faced a situation of life or death, the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were reluctant to use up these treasured, priceless lethal weapons. Even in some peak organisations, lethal weapons that could threaten mid Immortal Exalts were enough to be regarded as sect treasures. Where exactly is the bastard who killed countless disciples of our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants hiding? Elder Jiangs eyes were sunken. He radiated with icy killing intent as he scanned through the various ces inside the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, trying to find Jian Chens traces. To him, Jian Chen had already be someone that had to die. On the other hand, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was no longer as important. At this moment, elder Jiangs hand seal changed. An oilmp crafted from white jade immediately hovered over slowly from the depths of the divine hall. Gazing at it, elder Jiang immediately became extremely serious. He did not even have the courage to touch the oilmp, instead controlling it using the secret technique bestowed upon him by the ancestors. The origins of the oilmp of white jade were extraordinary. It was said that during the war with the Saints World, the Sacred Beast n managed to trap a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime from the Saints World using an ancient secret technique. Then they forcefully refined the Grand Prime into an oilmp while he was still alive. The oilmp was the body of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime from the Saints World. Meanwhile, the oil in themp was the fat from the Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Primes body. The tiny wisp of burning me was the power of the experts soul and the Laws of Fire he hadprehended. Once used, the oilmps power was equivalent to the self-destruction of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. It was truly devastating. If I use this, Ill definitely be able to kill the bastard hiding in the shadows, but the power of this item is just too great Gazing at the oilmp of white jade above his head, elder Jiang deliberated. His hatred for Jian Chen made it such that he did not want him alive in this world for a second longer. However, when he considered the consequences of using this item, it covered him with cold sweat. Calm down, calm down. I cant let my hatred cloud my judgement. I definitely cant destroy the entire sect just because of him. Using this item will kill all of our enemies, but the sect will be destroyed as well. Elder Jiang calmed down and formed a seal with his hands, using a secret technique to send the oilmp of white jade back to its previous location. Outside the divine hall, the feeble Thousand Soul Demon Exalt turned into a ball of ck demon Qi as he fled desperately like he had lost all ability to fight back. Behind him, Xiang Bai led the formation and pursued the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt closely. Each attack from the formation would shatter many of his partial souls. Gradually, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts partial souls were depleted, and he became more and more frantic with his fleeing. He ran around in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants blindly like a headless fly. Suddenly, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt dove into a forbidden ground. There were around a dozen or so Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors imprisoned in the forbidden ground. They were clearly being reared there by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants like livestock. All of their faces were waxy, and their vitality was feeble. As soon as the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt reached there, he turned into a cloud of ck demon Qi and enveloped the experts. When the cloud dispersed, the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors had all turned to withered corpses. Their souls that were already feeble had been devoured. When Xiang Bai arrived here with the formation, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had already fled, appearing elsewhere. The formationposed of over a hundred Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors could face off against Immortal Exalts, but their speed and agility came nowhere close to an actual Immortal Exalts. If the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt chose to focus on fleeing, Xiang Bai and the others were powerless. Afterwards, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt fled throughout the entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, searching for the forbidden grounds. Each forbidden ground would have a few experts of varying strengths imprisoned. Even the weakest of them were Immortal Monarchs. Whenever the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt visited a forbidden ground, the immortals imprisoned there would lose their souls. After a few forbidden grounds, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had already devoured the souls of over a hundred experts. Youve pursued me so long. Do you really think Im powerless against your damned formation? Now, its time for you to face the consequences of offending me. Demon Soul Sacrifice! With the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts furious roar, over a hundred partial souls appeared around him. These partial souls had clearly been refined recently. They had yet to mergepletely with the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts soul. In the next moment, the partial souls began to burn before turning into ck arrows that shot towards Xiang Bai and the others with long, ck tails. They were the souls that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had just collected from the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors. Through sacrificing their souls, he turned them into a powerful attack. In the end, almost a hundred of the partial soul arrows breached the formation around Xiang Bai and the others, shooting straight towards the Immortal Monarchs. The powerful defense constructed by the formation was basically useless before the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts technique. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! The ck arrows instantly sank into the foreheads of over forty Immortal Monarchs. Some of them directly endured three or four soul attacks. Immediately, over forty of the Immortal Monarchs in the formation perished with their souls destroyed. After losing them, Xiang Bais formation immediately copsed. Oh no! The formation has fallen! an Immortal Emperor great elder cried out. His face immediately became extremely ugly. Xiang Bai was stern as well, but he still managed to let out aposed bellow, Dont panic, everyone. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt is already putting up his final struggle. Even without the formation, we can still overwhelm him. All Immortal Monarchs, return to the central divine hall. Immortal Emperor great elders, apany me in killing the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. The presence of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor erupted from Xiang Bai. Wielding a high quality god artifact, he charged towards the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt fearlessly. Faced with Xiang Bais attack, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt did not demonstrate the same aggression as earlier. He did not receive his attack, instead choosing to avoid it from afar before turning into a ck cloud that shot towards the group of Immortal Monarchs. Xiang Bai was invigorated by the sight of this. He called out, You see this? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt has already be so feeble. His current battle prowess is probably even beneath mine. Use your full strength and kill the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, great elders! The dozen or so Immortal Emperor struck out. Over ten medium and high quality god artifacts shot through the air towards the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt continued to dodge before using the opportunity to arrive before an Immortal Monarch. He opened his mouth and inhaled. The Immortal Monarchs soul was directly separated from his body. Argh! Save me! Save me! Great elder, save me please! The Immortal Monarch elders soul howled out as his face was filled with fright. Before help could reach him, his soul was sucked into the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts churning demon Qi, perishing there. The remaining several dozen Immortal Monarchs paled in fright. They all erupted with speed, rapidly approaching the high quality divine hall hovering in the air. At the same time, the divine hall began to move as well, proactively approaching the Immortal Monarchs to receive them. Suddenly, a sh of light plunged into an Immortal Emperors forehead with lightning speed. The Immortal Emperor had directed all of his focus to the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Caught off-guard, the sh shattered his soul and imed his life. Jian Chen silently appeared behind the Immortal Emperor with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight equipped. He drew out his sword. With a step, he arrived before the Immortal Monarch who had fled the furthest like he had teleported. With another stab, he killed him. During this time, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt devoured the soul of another Immortal Monarch. His feeble soul body seemed to obtain some nourishment. However, after four experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were killed, the divine hall arrived. The remaining Immortal Monarchs all fled into the divine hall like they were fleeing for their lives. Xiang Bai, you better stand down now. All of you,e inside the divine hall. This person can hide himself without any trace. If he carries out assassinations against you, you wont be able to guard against it at all. Elder Jiangs elderly voice rang out from inside the divine hall. When he heard that, Xiang Bai became conflicted. After some consideration, he made up his mind in the end and immediately passed an order. Everyone, return to the central divine hall! We cant let them hide inside the divine hall. That is a high quality god artifact. Even in my peak condition, Im powerless against it. If you want to annihte them, you have to stop them, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt said urgently. He asked Jian Chen, Fellow, could you lend me some more heavenly resources? Ill go and stop them. Jian Chen nced at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and said nothing at all. With a wave of his hand, several dozen more mid grade God Tier heavenly resources appeared. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt turned into a cloud and swept up the heavenly resources. He said sternly, Ill do everything I can to stop them from entering the divine hall. Fellow, use this opportunity to kill a few more. As soon as he said that, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt turned into a cloud and rose into the air, rapidly enveloping Xiang Bai and the others with demon Qi. However, the seemingly-fierce demon Qi was actually just a cover by the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. He did not approach the experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants at all. Instead, his main body had silently appeared beside Jian Chen. At this moment, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had already lost half of his body. All that remained was the part above his waist. His scarlet eyes shed with excitement as he stared at Jian Chen. The remaining upper half of his body began to burn, turning into pure power of the soul that gathered in the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts soul. Immediately, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts soul strengthened drastically. He abandoned his body without any hesitation, shooting into Jian Chens forehead with all of his power at lightning speed. Hahaha, after biding my time for so long, Ive finally found my opportunity. As long as I possess you, everything you own will be mine. If I possess this armour, I wont have to fear even the strongest ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Ive never even seen or heard of such a perfect concealing ability, but from this point onwards, its all mine. Hahahaha The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt let out a greatugh of satisfaction. Chapter 3687 - 3687: The Demon Exalt’s Possession Attempt Chapter 3687 - 3687: The Demon Exalts Possession Attempt The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had already appeared in Jian Chens soul. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, what are you doing? Jian Chens stern voice echoed through his soul. What am I doing? Hehehehe, cant you tell? Ive already taken a liking to your body, so Im going to upy it. From this moment onwards, everything you own is mine. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt let out a chuckle. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants still hasnt been destroyed. There are over a dozen remaining Immortal Emperors that can strike at any moment. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, arent you afraid that the Immortal Emperors from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will use this opportunity to overwhelm us both if you choose to suddenly possess me at a time like this? Jian Chen said sternly. Hahaha, I obviously dont need you to worry. If I want to possess you, I only need a split second. As long as your body is under my control, Ill be able topletely conceal myself inside the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants using your armour. Who will be able to find me then? Afterwards, I can use the heavenly resources on you and the tremendous amount of resources in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to slowly recover. Dont worry, Ill help you fulfill your wish of destroying the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The only pity is that you wont be able to witness their destruction. Hehehehe,e. Let me devour your soul and inherit everything in your possession so that we be one. Dont try to resist. Before me, all of your attempts are futile. This is my area of specialty after all The Thousand Soul Demon Exaltughed aloud as he was about to possess Jian Chens soul. But at this moment, a destructive presence that struck fear into the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt filled his face. A strand of Chaotic Force silently appeared inside Jian Chens soul. T-this is The destructive presence from the Chaotic Force made the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt tremble inside. He subconsciously nced over and was instantly dumbfounded. As a mighty Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, he obviously knew about Chaotic Force. Even if he had never witnessed true Chaotic Force, he still managed to recognise it instantly given his level of knowledge and experience. H-how is this possible? This is true Chaotic Force, not like any of that false Chaotic Force. How can such power appear in your soul? No, this is impossible. This is absolutely impossible The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt howled out in disbelief, as the sight before him had already overturned all of his understanding of the world. At this moment, a violet and an azure streak of light appeared, turning into two illusionary figures that stood before the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. They were the sword spirits! Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, you want to possess our master? The sword spirits stared at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts soul in a strange manner. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt widened his eyes. He stared at the sword spirits with a shocked light in his eyes as he said with a trembling voice, T-t-the Azulet swords Y-youre the sword spirits of the Azulet swords? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had heard all about the Azulet swords because they were a pair of sovereign god artifacts that could kill Grand Exalts! There were no experts throughout the Immortals, Daemons, or Demons World who did not desire the twin swords. As long as they possessed the swords, they served as a powerful form of deterrence even if they did not use them. Even a mere Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt is bold enough to try and possess master. I really wonder where you found the confidence to do that. An elderly voice rang out. The Primeval Divine Halls artifact spirit appeared silently, sneering at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt behaved like he had just been hit with a bombshell. He waspletely dumbfounded. As a Demon Exalt, he immediately recognised the Primeval Divine Hall to be a sovereign god artifact. You dumb brute, of all the people to possess, you just had to possess him. Is there something wrong with your head? You actually did something so foolish. A crisp and sweet voice rang out. The Source of Life also appeared. The three sovereign god artifacts formed a triangle around the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts body trembled gently. It was not out of excitement but out of shock. What did he just see? He actually discovered three sovereign god artifacts on a person whose soul was only at the level of Immortal Emperors! That was not all. He also discovered a strand of true Chaotic Force that only existed in the legends. W-w-w-where have Ie to? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt nked out. He felt rather dazed. However, he soon snapped back to his senses. He smiled awkwardly as his attitude changedpletely. F-f-fellow, apologies, really. Ivee to the wrong ce. Yep Ivee to the wrong ce. Its a misunderstanding. Its a misunderstanding. Its all a misunderstanding Before he had even finished saying that, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt suddenly turned around and shot outwards like he was fleeing for his life, wanting to leave Jian Chens sea of consciousness. Junior, since youre already here, why not stay for a little longer? the Primeval Divine Halls artifact spirit said with his elderly voice. A wisp of a sovereign god artifacts pressure descended, directlynding on the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts body. If this were outside, the Primeval Divine Hall obviously could not suppress the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt with just a wisp of its pressure given its current state, but this was Jian Chens sea of consciousness after all. Not only was it Jian Chens territory, but it was also the Primeval Divine Hall, the twin swords, and the Source of Lifes territory. The power of the three sovereign god artifacts had been magnified, while the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had been weakened. Under these effects, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt obviously struggled to fend them off. And after the Primeval Divine Hall, the sword spirits also turned into two columns of light, also suppressing the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts soul. Under the effects of the two sovereign god artifacts, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts feeble soul immediately began to sway. Girlie, what are you waiting for? This is a fantastic opportunity for you to show off your powers to master. The Primeval artifact spirit gave a reminder when he saw how the Source of Life did not move. The Source of Life was rather hesitant, but after a moment of slight deliberation, it ended up making up its mind. It helped suppress the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt from above rather reluctantly. Immediately, under thebined effects of the three sovereign god artifacts, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was pinned firmly in Jian Chens sea of consciousness. He struggled to break free. I-I had apse in judgment and just ended up entering the wrong ce. I-its not necessary for you to do this. Its not necessary at all The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt hadpletely given in. He did not put up any attitude at all, only ever speaking with a smile on his face. You measly Demon Exalt. Outside, wed really be powerless over you, but you just had to make your way in here. The Primeval artifact spirit stared at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt like it was looking at an idiot before telling Jian Chen, Master, this persons soul is quite powerful. If you devour him instead, the power of your soul will definitely grow significantly. Possession was a double-edged sword. If it were sessful, then it was possible to take over everything. However, if it failed, then it would result in being devoured. Everything that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt originally owned would obviously end up in the hands of Jian Chen. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had been suppressed by the three sovereign god artifacts in Jian Chens sea of consciousness. His fate waspletely at Jian Chens whim. Chapter 3688 - 3688: Subduing the Demon Exalt Chapter 3688 - 3688: Subduing the Demon Exalt The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts heart immediately trembled when he heard the Primeval artifact spirits words. He felt an unprecedented threat of death engulf him, which left him both anxious and fearful. He was a powerful Demon Exalt who specialised in souls. His research and control in this area had already reached a level of mastery. Even if only a feeble wisp of his soul remained, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was confident about possessing any Immortal Emperor with ease. Let alone the fact that his soul right now was countless times more powerful than just a feeble wisp. In particr, after incinerating his body, he had momentarily strengthened his soul with the remaining power of his body, which allowed his soul to reach half of his peak strength. Under this state, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was confident about possessing even Immortal Exalts, let alone mere Immortal Emperors. However, he never thought that the Immortal Emperor he tried to possess would actually have three sovereign god artifacts. This immediately turned the possession that he had absolute confidence in into a pipe dream. Suppressed by the three sovereign god artifacts, not only was the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt unable to resist, but he did not even have the strength to move. At this moment, he had already be a sitting duck,pletely at Jian Chens whim. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. Would he devour the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts remaining soul to strengthen his own? Under ordinary circumstances, he would never do that. After all, even if the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt stood no chance against him, he could still flee. However, with the assistance of the three sovereign god artifacts and the fact that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had entered his sea of consciousness himself, that immediately turned something impossible into a possibility. If I devour the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts soul, the benefits I receive wont be limited to my soul strengthening. Ill also receive the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts memories. Thats equivalent to inheriting everything that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt possesses. Jian Chen had to admit that he was rather tempted. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt could sense Jian Chens thoughts, which immediately left him with chills. He had a spark of inspiration in the face of danger and said hurriedly, No, you cant devour me. I possess over a hundred million years of memories. If you devour that, my sea of memories will swallow your memories. By then, my memories will dominate. Your actions, personality, and so on will be influenced by my memories. You will no longer be you. Under the suppression of us three sovereign god artifacts, many of your memories will be shattered. Only some of the useful memories will remain. It wont affect master at all, said the sword spirits. They stared at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt coldly and said, Even if a side effect like that really does exist, well just crush all of your memories so that master only absorbs the pure power of your soul. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt panicked even more. He said in a hurry, No, no, no. You cant do that. I fought beside you after all. You cant backstab me like that. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt looked at Jian Chen again and pleaded with him. Fellow, no, brother, please give me an opportunity. I escaped from the torturings of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants after all this difficulty. I havent even been able to witness the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants yet. I refuse to die just like this. Jian Chen stared at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt quietly and said nothing at all. At this moment, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt seemed to make some kind of decision. He gritted his teeth and said, Brother, if you forgive me, I swear that from this day onwards, I will serve you like a dog and obey your everymand. A hint of light shed through Jian Chens eyes when he heard that. He stared at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt in interest and said emotionlessly, Youre a mighty Demon Exalt, while Im just an Immortal Emperor. In your eyes, Im probably just a slightly stronger ant. Are you really willing to abandon your great status and obey me? After deliberating for a moment, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt said, If you were just an ordinary Immortal Emperor, Id never yield even if I faced death, but youre different. You possess three sovereign god artifacts and you have a wisp of true Chaotic Force in your soul. How can you be ordinary? As a result, Im willing to believe that even if youre still very weak right now, you will definitely be someone significant in the future given your fortunes. You might even have a chance at bing a sovereign of the world! Reaching there, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts eyes became filled with yearning. If I can assist a future sovereign of the world, it would be of utmost glory to me. However, youre a Demon Exalt, and an expert who studies the Way of Souls. You can probably ovee many restraints on the soul. How can I trust youpletely? Jian Chen stared at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt brightly. His sharp eyes seemed to see through the depths of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts heart. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, dont tell me Im supposed to trust youpletely just based on your word? After all, youve already found out about my greatest secret. If I dont kill you today, youll make all of my secrets public the next day, and Ill probably never be able to find peace. Thats easy. A unique wisp of the power of the soul floated out from the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts soul. This is my lifebound true soul. My lifebound true soul is connected to my life. Once my lifebound true soul perishes, I will perish too. I am giving you my lifebound true soul right now. As long as you control my lifebound true soul, it means you control my fate. From today onwards, my life no longer belongs to me but to you. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt demonstrated great resolve. Jian Chen stared at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts lifebound true soul as he secretlymunicated with the artifact spirits of the three sovereign god artifacts. He was obviously nowhere near as knowledgeable as the three sovereign god artifacts. Jian Chen did not dare to be careless at all as he faced a Fourth Heavenly Layer Demon Exalt. The source of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts life is condensed from countless resentful thoughts, produced after a series of man-made mutations. This lifebound true soul is equivalent to his life core, said the Source of Life. Apart from this, theres no better way to go about it for now. After all, masters cultivation is a little low. Even with some of those ancient ve imprints, itll be very difficult to control a Fourth Heavenly Layer Demon Exalt with masters current cultivation, said the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall. Jian Chen nodded as he extended his finger gently. The lifebound true soul that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had offered up flew into the Primeval Divine Hall, suppressed by the Primeval Divine Hall forever. As for whether the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts lifebound true soul would try and turn against the Primeval Divine Hall, that was not something that Jian Chen was worried about. Unless Grand Exalts took action personally, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts would not be able to make the artifact spirit of a sovereign god artifact yield by force. Having the Primeval Divine Hall watch the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts lifebound true soul was truly a perfect safeguard. It dealt with all of the potential problems. Chapter 3689 - 3689: Shattering the Central Divine Hall (One) Chapter 3689 - 3689: Shattering the Central Divine Hall (One) With that, Jian Chen had gained another powerful ally, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt that was even more powerful than the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The only w was that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was currently in an extremely feeble state. He had been imprisoned by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants for several years, stripped of many partial souls for various purposes. When he broke free, he only possessed thirty percent of his peak strength. Afterwards, he faced the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants in several battles in his feeble state, having been heavily-injured by the jade bottle powered by all the disciples of the sect led by their sect master, Xiang Qitian. Afterwards, he was brought to the brink of death by elder Jiangs lethal weapon. He had even relinquished his body. It was possible to say that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had already be so feeble that he was basically incapable of any battle apart from possession. In his current state, he was obviously of no help to Jian Chen. As a result, Jian Chen sent the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt into the Primeval Divine Hall and left behind some mid grade God Tier heavenly resources for him to recover. Then he turned his focus back to the outside world. The process of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts attempt to possess Jian Chen seemed to take an extremely lengthy period of time, but all of the exchanges in Jian Chens sea of consciousness urred in the form of consciousness. As such, only around five seconds had passed in the outside world. When Jian Chen opened his eyes, all of the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had already hidden away inside the central divine hall. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt is possessing this person. This is when his defenses are mostx. If we strike now, its the perfect opportunity to kill him and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. However, thats too risky. From the various signs, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and this person are on the same side. Theyre clearly setting up a trap to lure us out with this Thats right. They are also aware that once we hide inside the central divine hall, theyrepletely powerless over us, which is why theyre putting on a show like this. This is a trap. We cant fall for it. Jian Chen was unaware that during this short period, the Immortal Emperors hiding in the central divine hall had carried out a discussion. At this moment, he hovered beneath the central divine hall, gazing up at the high quality god artifact with a slight frown. This was a high quality god artifact divine hall in perfect condition. Even the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was not capable of destroying it during his peak condition. The remaining experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants have all hidden inside the divine hall. The three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains of the Sword Sect of Colossal Elephants are also inside. Whether its destroying the Immortal Sect of Violet Heavens or retrieving the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, this divine hall serves as the greatest obstacle. Jian Chen stared at the central divine hall as his gaze gradually became determined. At this moment, in the central divine hall, the remaining experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants all cast gazes of malice towards Jian Chen. Great elder Xiang Bai, what do we do now? One of the Immortal Emperor great elders looked at Xiang Bai. Xiang Bai levitated in the air with his legs crossed. His expression was sunken as he ingested God Tier pills to recover his depleted energy without saying nothing. We cant just remain hidden in the central divine hall like this. We will be temporarily safe, but thats far too cowardly. Elder Jiang, how many more forbidden artifacts do we have? Can we use a forbidden artifact to directly kill this person? another Immortal Emperor asked as he looked at elder Jiang. Elder Jiang radiated with a smell of decay like he had a foot in the grave already. Elder Jiang sighed gently and said, Theres only onest forbidden artifact avable to us, but we cant use it.While using it will kill all invading enemies, it will also destroy everything that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has established so far. If our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants faces true devastation, then Ill obviously use the final forbidden artifact without any hesitation. However, were already safe now, so lets just wait a few years patiently for the ancestors to return. Dont tell me that all we can do is hide in the central divine hall and watch the enemy do as they please? Some of them refused to ept this. As it seems right now, thats all we can do, elder Jiang said helplessly. Outside the central divine hall, Jian Chen levitated in the air andmunicated with the twin swords, the Primeval Divine Hall, and the Source of Life secretly. I want to fuse the swords to breach this divine hall. Do you have any way to conceal the presence and traces left behind by the fusion of the twin swords? Jian Chen asked. The artifact spirits of the three sovereign god artifacts all fell silent. Stop dreaming. The power after fusing the twin swords is absolutely startling. Three million years ago, I was fortunate enough to sense its shockwaves. Its basically impossible to hide such a terrifying disturbance, said the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. His illusionary figure appeared in Jian Chens sea of consciousness as he asked curiously, Youve basically be my master now, so can you tell me exactly what rtionship you have with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? I wield the twin swords. You tell me what rtionship I have with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen shot a nce at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Seeing how the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was contemting something, he asked, You are a Demon Exalt whos lived for countless years. Do you have any way to deal with the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants divine hall? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt sank into his thoughts and said, The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants divine hall is rather powerful. Only Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts are barely able to destroy it, and itll take an extremely lengthy amount of time. As a result, theres basically no way to destroy it unless you fuse the twin swords. However, as long as you fuse the twin swords, the terrifying presence will definitely linger. At the very least, I cant think of any ideas to hide it. However, I do have an idea that I dont know if youre willing to try. What idea? Jian Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. Let me recover my strength. As long as I return to my peak condition, Ill be able to overwhelm the divine hall. Even if I cant destroy it, I can take it away with me by force before sending the high quality divine hall into the Primeval Divine Hall, said the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. We only have less than three years. Are you able to return to your peak condition during this time? Jian Chen asked. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt snickered and said, If I use heavenly resources, three years obviously wont be enough. However, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has a pair of Dragon Blood Fish. If I devour the pair of Dragon Blood Fish and nourish my soul with their essence, Ill need a year at most to return to my peak condition. The Dragon Blood Fish? Youre actually turning your attention towards the Dragon Blood Fish? Cold light shed through Jian Chens eyes. Dont you know about the origins of the pair of Dragon Blood Fish? Of course I do. They belong to the Sacred Beast n. However, you have the armour. As long as you hide yourself, even the Sacred Beast n might not be able to find you. What are you afraid of? the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt said like it wasmon sense. Jian Chen shook his head and ignored the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Its unfortunate that Im not on the Martial Soul Mountain right now, or Ill be able to deal with the high quality divine hall the same way I dealt with the Watercloud Divine Hall. Jian Chen could not help but recall what happenedst time. Martial Soul Force was the bane of all artifact spirits. His current Martial Soul Force was puny. It did not pose much of a threat towards the artifact spirit of a high quality divine hall unless he returned to the Martial Soul Mountain. With its support, he could use Martial Soul Rock to constantly replenish his Martial Soul Force to engage the artifact spirit in a battle over several years. Otherwise, with his current level of Martial Soul Force, he did not stand a chance against any high quality god artifact. Without Martial Soul Rock to replenish his Martial Soul Force, his Martial Soul Force recovered extremely slowly. Chapter 3690 - 3690: Shattering the Central Divine Hall (Two) Chapter 3690 - 3690: Shattering the Central Divine Hall (Two) The Primeval Divine Hall, the sword spirits, and the Source of Life were all trying toe up with ideas. Their knowledge and experience obviously outssed Jian Chens. However, even when they had all followed Grand Exalts in the past, possessing a wealth of experience and knowledge of many secrets of the world, they could note up with any method to conceal the traces left behind after fusing the twin swords. The conditions were far too limited. Moreover, they only had three years at most. Even if they had a way to erase the traces and presence, they could not make it in time. For a moment, Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. To him, shattering the central divine hall of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was not difficult. The troublesome part was covering up the traces. Dont tell me my only option is to expose the twin swords prematurely? Jian Chens eyes shone. Exposing the twin swords was the worst-case scenario. Suddenly, Jian Chen had a sh of inspiration and remembered something. Immediately, he set up a simple formation around him, blocking out any spying eyes. Jian Chen sat down in the simple obscuring formation. Suddenly, a colourful item appeared in his hands. It was a colorful, diamond-shaped piece of rock the size of a milling wheel. It was the Fortune God Jade! The Fortune God Jade was extremely special. Even sovereigns who hadprehendedws topletion and had be existences akin to the heavenly ways could not detect them with the senses of their souls. All experts could only ever find Fortune God Jade with their naked eyes. Without their eyes, even Grand Exalts could not detect the existence of Fortune God Jade. As a result, Jian Chen was not worried about divulging the existence of the Fortune God Jade with his simple obscuring formation. The Fortune God Jade can be regarded as the most special treasure in my possession. Its function is rather mystical as well. It can obscure all attempts at sensing it. I wonder if the Fortune God Jade is of any use here, Jian Chen thought to himself. In the past, he had always treated the Fortune God Jade as an item for cultivation, stowing it away carefully. He never thought the Fortune God Jade would be of any other assistance. Master, why have you suddenly turned your attention towards the Fortune God Jade? the sword spirits asked curiously. I dont know. I just suddenly thought of the Fortune God Jade, Jian Chen said absent-mindedly and began studying it. The sword spirits said nothing more. All of their understanding regarding Fortune God Jade came from the Grand Exalt they had followed in the past. With the unparalleled talent of Grand Exalts, the greatest or perhaps the only use of Fortune God Jade was forprehending the ways. After all, Grand Exalts also needed to grasp multiple ways. When theyprehended a second, a third, or even more ways, they would also have to rely on some wondrous items of the world. As a result, even if Fortune God Jade had any other functions, they were useless to Grand Exalts. Even Grand Exalts cant detect Fortune God Jade with the senses of their souls. The Fortune God Jade shouldnt be so simple, Jian Chen thought to himself. To this day, apart from the piece of Fortune God Jade in his possession, the other known pieces were with the Anatta Grand Exalt and the Nirvanic Immortal Exalt. As a result, probably even the knowledge of the sword spirits was iplete. Jian Chen held the Fortune God Jade in his hands and studied it closely. He tapped around it and shut his eyes from time to time, attempting to see if he could find anything unique about it with his special soul that had merged with Chaotic Force. This was the first time he had brought out the Fortune God Jade to the outside world and studied it like this since he obtained it. In the past, he either stored it in a divine hall or he hid it in the space in his soul. Hmm? Suddenly, Jian Chen let out a gasp. When he ced the Fortune God Jade in the outside world, he sensed that a small region of space around the Fortune God Jade changed slightly. The change was exceedingly minute. If he had not reached Immortal Emperor, which bestowed him with extremely sharp senses, coupled with his proactive observations, probably even he would have missed this slight change in the surrounding space. A mysterious power that cannot be sensed seems to permeate the region within thirty metres of the Fortune God Jade. This power seems to be able to erase all traces. Jian Chens eyes lit up slightly as he began to observe it even more closely. In the end, he finally confirmed that the indetectable mysterious power from the Fortune God Jade was indeed capable of purifying all traces and presences, but the range was very limited. It only covered thirty metres. On top of that, the purification was notpleted instantly. It would require over ten days at the very least. If I fuse the twin swords, its presence will be projected over an extremely wide area. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has a powerful presence to block it, so it wont necessarily reach outside. However, even if it doesnt reach outside, just the area of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is expansive enough. Its impossible for me to cleanse all of the presence across such arge sect in three short years with a single piece of Fortune God Jade. Jian Chen lowered his head in thoughtd before suddenly gritting his teeth. A god artifact sword shining with violet light suddenly appeared in his hands. That was one of the twin swords, the Zi Ying sword! At this moment, a saint core from the Spiritsages was embedded in the hilt. The saint core was equivalent to a source of energy. Tremendous amounts of energy flowed into the Zi Ying sword, allowing it to radiate with the might of a high quality god artifact at that moment. Wielding the Zi Ying sword, Jian Chen channelled his Chaotic Force into the weapon, and it immediately shone brightly. Afterwards, he unexpectedly swung it towards the Fortune God Jade. Boom! With a rumble, the Fortune God Jade was unscathed. Master, Fortune God Jade is a wondrous item of the world. Its almost indestructible. If there is a power that can destroy it, perhaps only Grand Exalts and the fusion of the twin swords can achieve it, said Qing Suo. Jian Chen became momentarily lost. He was obviously aware of the Fortune God Jades toughness as well. Even he did not know why he had suddenly swung the sword at the Fortune God Jade. It seemed as if he had done everything out of instinct. But shortly afterwards, Jian Chen suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared straight at the Fortune God Jade. Through the five-coloured haze from the Fortune God Jade, he could clearly see some tiny substance that resembled dust falling from it. It seemed like dust that was stuck to the Fortune God Jade. It possessed the special characteristics of Fortune God Jade, where it could not be detected with any senses. It could only be seen with the naked eye. Their existence could only be observed under extreme caution. The substance that resembled dust drifted off the Fortune God Jade. Each speck of dust was like aplete Fortune God Jade, silently influencing the space thirty metres around it. With a wave of his hand, all of the dust ended up in Jian Chens hand, shining with multicoloured light. He stared straight at the dust as his eyes gradually lit up. In the next moment, Jian Chen swung the Zi Ying sword at the Fortune God Jade again. With another rumble, the Fortune God Jade was unscathed, but some more of the fine dust was shaken off. This dust-like substance actually also possesses the ability to cleanse all traces and presences. Each speck of dust can affect an area of thirty metres. If I collect enough dust and sprinkle them everywhere, wouldnt I be able to erase all of the traces and presences I leave behind in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Even the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wont be able to find anything if they turn back time with their great abilities. Jian Chens eyes were filled with excitement. Afterwards, he cut right to the chase. He swung the Zi Ying sword again and again at the Fortune God Jade and began collecting the dust that fell off the Fortune God Jade. But after swinging the sword a few times, Jian Chen felt like the disturbance he created was a little big, so he changed his method and used the Zi Ying sword as a saw, using the sharp edge to grind against the Fortune God Jade. Hmm, the Fortune God Jade seems to be incredibly tough. Its indestructible in most ces. It seems like I can only grind away some of the powder from the four corners? Jian Chen discovered something, but he did not investigate it in depth. Instead, he used the Zi Ying sword to grind away at one of the corners of the Fortune God Jade. The substance that was even finer than dust gathered in Jian Chens hand. After several days, Jian Chen had already gathered a tiny pile the size of his fingernail. It seemed to be extremely small, but the pile of dust actually contained millions of tiny grains. After all, each grain was even smaller than ash. One of the corners of the diamond-shaped Fortune God Jade also became much tter. Chapter 3691 - 3691: Shattering the Central Divine Hall (Three) Chapter 3691 - 3691: Shattering the Central Divine Hall (Three) This should be enough! Looking at the tiny pile of dust from the Fortune God Jade in his palm, Jian Chen was both excited and pained. Even he did not know what kind of effect this power would have on the Fortune God Jade once removed. Once the powder is removed from the Fortune God Jade, it doesnt seem like its possible to merge them back together. In other words, the Fortune God Jade has lost a piece the size of a fingernail forever. Jian Chen stowed the Fortune God Jade away with a great sigh. Even though he could grind off more dust, he was unwilling to do so. He had millions of tiny grains. Each grain could cover an area of thirty metres. He only needed around a dozen days to erase all of the presence and traces in this tiny region. The territory of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was extremely vast, where even millions of tiny grains could not purify the entire region in one go. However, it waspletely possible for him to do it in batches. Three years was more than enough time. When Jian Chen looked towards the central divine hall of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants again, it was as if it was already dead. In the next moment, the twin swords appeared in his hand, enveloped in dazzling violet and azure light. They radiated with the might of high quality god artifacts. Jian Chen was stern. He steadily removed the saint cores embedded in the hilts of the twin swords. After losing the powerful energy sources, the twin swords immediately plummeted in presence and fell to the level of medium quality god artifacts in the blink of an eye. They preserved their high quality god artifact bodies, but their strength had already fallen to the level of medium quality god artifacts. Fusing the swords as medium quality god artifacts is enough to shatter the central divine hall! Jian Chens eyes were determined. Fusing the medium quality god artifacts should have been the limit he could withstand. If he fused them as high quality god artifacts, it was very likely for him to perish under the bacsh. Even the Source of Life might not be able to save him. Hmm? What are these? They actually contain such shocking amounts of energy? If I have them, Ill be able to return to my peak condition very quickly. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt also discovered the saint cores and immediately beamed with joy. He did not try to hide his desire for them. Seeing how Jian Chen ignored him, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt gulped secretly. After a moment of thought, he said, You have two of these, so you might as well lend one of them to me. If I can return to my peak condition, Ill be able to help you more. Forget about these items. If you want to recover, therell be plenty of heavenly resources for you to use after the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is destroyed. Jian Chen turned down the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt without any hesitation. The saint cores were items that only belonged to the twin swords. At the very least, before the twin swords were reforged, he did not consider using the saint cores for any other purpose. Jian Chen held the twin swords, ready to fuse them at any moment. Master, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants should still be hiding a powerful trump card inside the divine hall. I sensed a powerful pulse of energy from the divine hall earlier. The energy pulse was so great that even the high quality divine hall struggled to contain it, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall said at this moment. When he heard that, Jian Chen paused slightly. After a while of thought, he said, The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has already been reduced to such a state, yet they still refuse to use that trump card. That only means one thing. This trump card probably harms them as well as the enemy. As a result, I suspect that the remaining experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will only use this trump card once they face certain death. As long as theres still a glimpse of hope, they wont make this decision of mutual destruction. Jian Chen stared at the central divine hall hovering in the air with interest and said, Looks like I cant let the people of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants witness the charge-up of the fusion. As soon as they recognise the twin swords that are fusing, theyll know that they have no chance at survival. Under those circumstances, all of them will throw their lives at me. Jian Chen looked at his wrist. The Immortal Devouring Orchid curled around it like a de of grass. It had received the assistance of the Source of Life. Coupled with its undying ability, it had already returned to peak condition. Jian Chen made contact with the Immortal Devouring Orchid with a wisp of consciousness. In the next moment, the Immortal Devouring Orchid left Jian Chens wrist and expanded in the air, reaching thirty thousand metres tall. Shortly afterwards, its many tendrils rapidly began to grow. Each tendril reached several tens of thousand or even hundreds of thousand metres in length. They all climbed onto the central divine hall before rapidly spreading over its surface, covering the entire divine hall instantly. At this moment, the entire high quality divine hall had beenpletely covered up by the Immortal Devouring Orchids tendrils. Each tendril contained the power of the Immortal Devouring Orchid. With so many vines woven together, it seemed to form a thick barrier of energy, such that the senses of all the experts in the central divine hall were blocked. Even the strongest of them was only an Immortal Emperor, so how were they supposed to bypass the seal of an Immortal Exalt? Thousand Soul Demon Exalt! Jian Chen called out. In the next moment, the weakened partial souls of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt emerged as a surging ck cloud. Let me make this clear. Im very feeble right now, so I might not be able to obscure their sensespletely. I can only give it my best attempt. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt seemed to understand Jian Chen. He spoke extremely sternly. In the next moment, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt turned into a ck cloud and suddenly expanded. Including the countless tendrils of the Immortal Devouring Orchid, he enveloped the central divine hall of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, forming a second barrier. The two powerful barriers were just for the sake of blocking the senses of the experts in the divine hall, preventing them from using the powerful trump card that could even destroy a high quality divine hall when they realised they were in dire straits. With all the preparations in ce, Jian Chen no longer hesitated. He directly began to fuse the twin swords! Immediately, two streaks of light that pierced the world suddenly appeared. The power of the twin swords were merging together. A terrifying force that even brought chills to Immortal Exalts spread through the world. From the moment the swords began fusing, Jian Chens bacsh also started. As the fusion gradually deepened, the bacsh he faced grew stronger as well. His Chaotic Body had been growing all this time, such that he had already reached the height of the seventeenthyer. However, the power of the twin swords rapidly increased as well. As a result, whenever he fused the twin swords, the bacsh that Jian Chen faced would not weaken at all. Instead, it constantly grew heavier. At this moment, the group of Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs under Xiang Bais lead sat on the icy-cold floor of the central divine hall calmly. The Immortal Devouring Orchid has trapped the central divine hall, and it has obscured the senses of our souls as well. What is it trying to do? Chapter 3692 - 3692: Shattering the Central Divine Hall (Four) Chapter 3692 - 3692: Shattering the Central Divine Hall (Four) Dont tell me its trying to devour our central divine hall with its powers? The Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors in the central divine hall could all see through the divine hall and witness the situation outside with the artifact spirits permission. It doesnt just seem to be the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt seems to have taken action as well. I can vaguely sense a powerful demon Qi around the divine hall. Hold on, why do I feel a strong sense of unease for some reason? It feels as if a colossal threat is looming. I also sense danger. The danger is so great that it makes my knees buckle. Dammit, what exactly is happening outside? Very soon, a few of the Immortal Emperor great elders in the crowd demonstrated uneasiness. They spread the senses of their souls desperately, wanting to send it outside and see the exact situation there. However, the Immortal Devouring Orchid had wrapped the central divine hall firmly with its tendrils. There were no cracks at all. Even when they mustered all the strength within them, they could not bypass its obstructions. Xiang Bais expression became unsettled as well. A strong sense of uneasiness appeared in his mind as he paced around the divine hall anxiously. Elder Jiang, do you have any way to see the situation outside? Suddenly, Xiang Bai looked towards the elderly elder Jiang. Elder Jiang shook his head and said, The Immortal Devouring Orchid and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt are working together to seal up the central divine hall, so even I cannot see the situation outside. However, dont panic, everyone. The central divine hall is a high quality god artifact after all. Its extremely tough. No matter what they try, they cant threaten us. Elder Jiang added, Moreover, we still have our final trump card that we havent used. If it reallyes down to such a situation, I will use the final trump card without any hesitation. When they heard that, the eyes of all the high-ranking members of the sect in the divine hall lit up. Elder Jiang, what is the final trump card? How powerful is it exactly? Elder Jiang, could you show us what the final trump card is? Some Immortal Monarchs and even Immortal Emperor great elders asked elder Jiang, filled with curiosity. Clearly, even the great elders of lofty status were uninformed about some of these trump cards. Elder Jiang smiled mysteriously and said with ease, Theres no need to ask any further. I can only tell you that once I use the final trump card, basically no one beneathte Immortal Exalt has any chance at surviving. What? It can even kill Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts? Its that powerful? That stunned everyone in the divine hall. Shortly afterwards, as if they had just foundfort, their uneasiness gradually dispersed. By now, after several seconds of charging up, Jian Chen was close topleting the fusion. Chaos split into yin and yang. Zi Ying and Qing Suo represented yang and yin. Now that yin and yang had merged back together, chaos emerged once more! By now, Jian Chen had be extremely pale. Blood oozed out of all of his pores. He was already covered in blood. He brought his palms together and raised them over his head. The twin swords had already turned into a power of chaos, filled with a presence of destruction. Retreat! Jian Chen called out with difficulty as he trembled. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt who had begun trembling in fear a long time ago immediately fled into the distance like a stray dog as soon as he heard Jian Chen. He did not dare to remain for a moment longer. Shortly afterwards, the Immortal Devouring Orchid also withdrew all of its vines as quickly as possible, moving off into the distance swiftly. At this moment, both the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and the Immortal Devouring Orchid viewed Jian Chen as a cmity. They refused to approach him. The central divine hall of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was exposed before Jian Chen immediately. At the same time, the experts hiding in the central divine hall finally saw what was going on outside. Immediately, all of their eyes dted, filled with disbelief and absolute shock. W-what is that? H-how is it so terrifying? I-i-impossible. This is impossible. This is the fusion of the Azulet swords. Ive never witnessed it myself, but the archives in the sect have a clear record of it. It cant be wrong. What? The fusion of the Azulet swords? For a moment, all of the experts in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were frightened out of their wits. Basically everyone in the Immortals World who possessed a certain level of status knew about the fusion of the Azulet swords. But to them, that was only a chronicle of legends. They never thought it would unfold before their eyes. I-impossible. Xiang Bai immediately paled and trembled all over. Elder Jiang shivered as well. His gaze passed through the divine hall and became fixated on the chaotic sword Qi outside. A chill filled his entire body. The fusion of the twin swords was a paramount force that could even kill Grand Exalts. Everyone had obviously been frightened out of their wits now that such a terrifying force had appeared before them. Elder Jiang, quick, use the final trump card, a great elder cried out in a panic. Elder Jiang quivered and immediately responded. He gritted his teeth, about to use the final trump card. Even though he knew that the final trump card could not rival the fusion of the twin swords, it was his only option now. However, elder Jiangs reactions were still a bit too slow in the end. Jian Chen suddenly swung down with his hands. Immediately, the sky split open. Space and time was shattered. As the chaotic sword Qi fell, all matter and order was severed, leading to a colossal spatial crack in the surroundings. Instantly, the chaotic sword Qi mmed against the central divine hall of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. There were no deafening rumbles. The imprable central divine hall seemed as fragile as tofu before the chaotic sword Qi. It was split in half with ease. Many cracks extended from the rupture point, immediately covering the ruins of the entire divine hall. Afterwards, the entire divine hall rained down from the air as countless fragments of various sizes like a shattered piece of porcin. Several dozen corpses fell down too! Most of these corpses were the Immortal Monarchs hiding in the divine hall. Some of the Immortal Monarchs had been hit with the shockwave of the chaotic sword Qi, directly perishing on the spot. There were also some Immortal Monarchs who had been struck with the residual might of the chaotic sword Qi, directly turning into dust without anything remaining. As the attack fell, the entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants fell silent. Some of the experts in the divine hall were reduced to ash, while others ended up with their corpses preserved. Only three of them managed to survive in the end. Chapter 3693 - 3693: The Way Out Chapter 3693 - 3693: The Way Out The ones remaining were Xiang Bai, elder Jiang, and a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor great elder. The three of them had managed to survive, but it was not because of how powerful they were. Instead, there was an element of luck involved. But despite that, the three of them were still affected by the attack. They were heavily injured, leaving them extremely feeble. The colossal spatial crack over the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants refused to close up. Chaotic Force was far too violent and powerful. It temporarily prevented the ways of the world from mending the crack. Jian Chen tottered around. He was covered in blood; his presence was feeble. He was extremely haggard. The bacsh from the fusion of the twin swords did not just leave him with physical damage but also injuries to his soul. Under the healing of the Source of Life, his physical injuries were nothing, but he could only find another way to heal the wounds to his soul. Is this the power of the fusion of the twin swords? Sure enough, its absolutely terrifying. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt hid in the distance and trembled gently. Even though this power was still quite far off from being capable of killing Grand Exalts, it still shook him internally. Jian Chen shone with a faint, green light. The Source of Life rapidly repaired Jian Chens body. He slowly drifted down from above, arriving before Xiang Bai and the other two. The three of them had already fallen out of the sky. At this moment, theyy on the top of a severed mountain powerlessly. They stared at Jian Chen in both shock and fury. The Azulet swords have re-emerged. A-a-are you that old bastards sessor? Xiang Bai stared at Jian Chen with seething hatred as he ground his teeth. Elder Jiang stared at Jian Chen for a while. Afterwards, he gradually became dazed as if he had lost his soul. He murmured subconsciously, The Azulet swords its actually the Azulet swords. Theyve vanished for over three million years, but theyve still returned in the end. Reaching there, elder Jiang seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he began tough foolishly. Sessor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, you dont have many days left. You wont live for much longer. Hahahaha, if you had remained discreet the entire time, probably no one in the Immortals World would know about the Azulet swords existence, but you just had to expose the twin swords here. Even though the presence of the twin swords did not spread beyond here due to the protection of the sects formation, our ancestors will return in three years time at most. Its impossible for the presence of the twin swords after fusing to vanish in three short years. Haha-cough, cough, cough. Sessor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, you may have killed us today, but as long as the ancestors of our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants are around, we will rise up again one day. Meanwhile, the only thing awaiting you is being hunted down. When he heard that, Jian Chen smiled mysteriously and said, You underestimate me too much. Since Im bold enough to fuse the twin swords here, I obviously have a way to erase the lingering traces and presence here. Dont worry, once youre dead, your ancestors wont learn about the twin swords even if they return. As a matter of fact, they wont even know who destroyed the sect. When he heard that, elder Jiangs expression suddenly stiffened. In the next moment, there were three shes, and the three surviving great elders of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants all perished. Afterwards, Jian Chen arrived among the ruins of the central divine hall and found the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains as he wished. The three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains had all shrunken to a metre in height. They seemed like three regr boulders. Fortunately, he did not leave any marks on them. The chaotic sword Qi produced from the fusion of the twin swords did notnd on the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. Apart from the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, Jian Chen also found an oilmp of white jade in the ruins. He could sense a great threat from it. This should be the final trump card of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Looking at the oilmp that radiated with shocking ripples of energy, Jian Chen was extremely solemn. However, now was not the time to study the oilmp. He stowed the oilmp away in the Primeval Divine Hall carefully and continued searching through the ruins of the central divine hall. Gradually, Space Rings ended up in Jian Chens possession one after another. He checked through each Space Ring patiently. In the end, he finally found two rtively special tablets in the pile of Space Rings. Afterwards, he also found two simr tablets in Xiang Bai and Xiang Zhans Space Rings. In the end, he also took out the tablet he had obtained from Xiang Zhiru. The five tablets represented the five branches of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The five tablets have been assembled. The issue of getting out of here has been resolved as well. Jian Chen smiled faintly as he looked at the five tablets in his hand. The Heavenly Talisman Venerable had told him some secrets regarding the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. He had also told Jian Chen the method for leaving. He needed to gather the tablets of the five branches. He could use them to control the opening of the protective formation. However, Jian Chen was not in a hurry to leave. He contacted the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall and made it let out elder Nong and elder Chen. Sect master, where is this ce? Elder Nong and elder Chen both stared at the mess in the surroundings in confusion. They could clearly sense Jian Chens weakness, which left them stern. This is the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, Jian Chen looked at the two of them with a faint smile. What? This is the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? When they heard that, both elder Nong and elder Chen paled in fright, subconsciously raising their guard. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was a tremendous existence that had stood supreme on the Reverent Observance Heaven for over a million years. Every mention of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants could lead to an emotional response from every single person on the heaven. Dont panic. Apart from the seven ancestors and a few disciples who are currently outside, everyone else from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has perished. From today onwards, it can be said that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants only stands on the Reverent Observance Heaven in name. Jian Chens next words left elder Nong and elder Chen dazed. Theres still a tremendous amount of resources in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Elder Nong, elder Chen, Ill have the Immortal Devouring Orchid and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt work with you. Dont miss anything that can be taken away, Jian Chen said to the two of them. After a good moment, elder Nong and elder Chen finally recovered from this startling news. They epted the reality of the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants after some effort despite feeling shaken up. Afterwards, under Jian Chens arrangements, elder Nong, elder Chen, the Immortal Devouring Orchid, and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt visited various ces and began collecting all the resources. Even though the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants covered a vast area and possessed many resources, it was not particrly difficult to empty out the ce with two Immortal Monarchs and two Immortal Exalts at work personally. After all, to powerful immortals, even moving mountains and filling up oceans was a piece of cake. On top of that, they had the Immortal Devouring Orchid assisting them. Even if they encountered any powerful formations, they could deal with them with ease. After they left, Jian Chen immediately swayed and fell back on his bottom among the ruins of the divine hall. His face paled even further. The bacsh from the fusion of the twin swords is growing stronger and stronger. My injuries this time are even more severe than when I killed the phoenix in the Xuanhuang Microcosm. Jian Chen smiled wryly as he sat on the ground weakly. He had the Source of Life, so his body was fine, but his soul was extremely feeble. Chapter 3694 - 3694: The Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi’s Allegiance Chapter 3694 - 3694: The Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qis Allegiance Jian Chen sat among the ruins of the central divine hall and gasped for air. He gave off a sense of weakness. He subconsciously looked at the pitch-ck crack that still had not closed up in the air. Even though the fusion of the twin swords had already been cancelled and the chaotic sword Qi had vanished, there was still an extremely brutal destructive presence that refused to disperse. But fortunately, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was enveloped in a powerful defensive formation, which had been activated to seal up the sect. As a result, the disturbances of fusing the swords did not reach the outside world. It did not damage the protective formation around the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants at all either. Of course, this was all a result of Jian Chens intentional control. Otherwise, even the strongest protective formation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would fail to stop the power of the fusing swords. The bacsh from the twin swords has strengthened, but its also be more powerful. Just the fusion of medium quality god artifacts can shatter a high quality god artifact like nothing. If I fused them as high quality god artifacts, just how powerful would they be? However, Ill probably have to reach the eighteenthyer of the Chaotic Body at the very least to withstand the fusion of the twin swords as high quality god artifacts. Of course, its possible that even the eighteenthyer of the Chaotic Body cannot withstand the bacsh. Thinking up to there, Jian Chen could not help but smile wryly. The power of the fusion was indeed extremely powerful, but it was also like a death sentence. Even Grand Exalts had perished from the bacsh before. Afterwards, Jian Chen rummaged through his possessions and found some pills and heavenly resources beneficial to the soul. He ingested them and slowly nourished it. During this period, the destructive presence that rampaged through the space there gradually dispersed, allowing the spatial crack to slowly begin closing up. Before long, the sky over the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants returned to normal. The only thing remaining were the violent energy storms that constantly mmed against the mountains. Elder Nong, Chen Shifang, the Immortal Devouring Orchid, and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt were collecting all of the resources from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They first arrived near the enormous medicinal gardens nted by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Gazing at the plentiful sight of heavenly resources that covered entire mountains, elder Nong and Chen Shifang directly became stunned. They were deeply shocked by the sight before them. Each and every one of the five super-sized medicinal gardens had a million heavenly resources. In total, that was five million. The scale of the medicinal gardens were so great that elder Nong had only ever witnessed something simr during the most glorious age of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. These medicinal gardens were extremely far away from the central divine hall of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They were protected by multiple formations, so the terrifying shockwave produced by the fusion of the twin swords did not damage them. The Immortal Devouring Orchid took action. Its vine shot out like a sword, directly mming against the protective formation of the medicinal garden. It destroyed all of the formations there effortlessly with its might as an Immortal Exalt. The formations that protected the medicinal garden were not powerful. Their primary purpose was not to fend off any external enemies but to keep out the disciples in the sect. Without the formations in the way, elder Nong and Chen Shifang no longer hesitated. They immediately began collecting heavenly resources. Hold on! At this moment, Jian Chens voice rang out and stopped the two of them right as they were about to collect the heavenly resources. He swept past the five medicinal gardens nearby with his gaze and said, Once you pick these heavenly resources, they wont be able to grow and strengthen any further. Its best if you uproot the entire mountain and move them to the sect so that you can continue growing them. Sect master, theres so many heavenly resources. Many of them have already reached God Tier. If we were to nurture all of them, the amount of spiritual Qi depleted with each passing day would be unimaginable, elder Nong said in surprise. Its not a problem. Weve basically taken over everything that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants possesses now. Since the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants can afford to nurture them, we can do the same. Jian Chens voice was slightly feeble. With a wave of his hand, the low quality god artifact, the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens, appeared. Move all of the mountains into the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens! Under the Immortal Devouring Orchids cooperation, elder Nong and Chen Shifang uprooted all of the mountains nearby, carefully moving them into the Divine Hall of Violet Heavens one by one without damaging a single heavenly resource. They did not miss out on any of the precious and useful resources buried beneath the mountain like the spiritual veins and the spiritual earth. From beginning to end, elder Nong, Chen Shifang, the Immortal Devouring Orchid, and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt were the only ones responsible for cleaning up the battlefield. Jian Chen did not get any more people to help out. At this moment, including all the core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, no one knew that their sect master had basically destroyed the entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants silently. Boom! At this moment, there was a deep rumble. The formation around the alchemy building surrounded by the five medicinal gardens was shattered by a giant vine like a sword. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen appeared before the building. He strode in at a steady pace. When he visited the Pavilion of Alchemy, he had equipped the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and was careful with everything. This time, he swaggered in without any attempt to cover himself. At this moment, all the alchemists in the building had stopped refining pills. They all gathered near the firmly-shut entrance as if they were carefully observing the situation outside. They had obviously sensed the tremendous disturbance in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They were unaware of the exact situation, but they could roughly deduce some information from the violent rumbling and explosions. As a result, their gloomy and despairing gazes actually lit up with some emotion and hope. Jian Chen did not stop. He directly made his way to the third floor of the building. There was only a single person on the third floor, the sect master of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi, Dan Chenzi! Jian Chen wore the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and disguised himself with the same appearance he had when he first met Dan Chenzi. The dishevelled Dan Chenzis gaze was dazed, standing there in shock. When the Immortal Devouring Orchid destroyed the formation around the building, he immediately sent the senses of his soul outside and saw the exact state that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was in. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has essentially been destroyed. Apart from a small number of people outside and the seven ancestors, not a single living soul remains from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. What does your Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi n on doing next? Jian Chen looked at Dan Chenzi and said calmly. I-i-is that true? I-is the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants really done for? Dan Chenzhis heart surged. He became stunned, remaining dazed for a good while without returning to his senses. What kind of existence was the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? They were a renowned tyrant of the Reverent Observance Heaven that no one dared to provoke. But now, the sect of such a powerful existence had actually been destroyed. The seven ancestors still lived, so it could not be regarded as true annihtion. However, the sight before him was almost equivalent to annihtion. After an entire minute, Dan Chenzi finally returned to his senses. He was filled with a multitude of emotions. He sighed gently. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has been destroyed, but their Immortal Exalt ancestors still live. Once their ancestors return, theyll definitely ughter all of my disciples out of fury and bury us with the countless members of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Even if we manage to escape from here, how are we supposed to evade the Immortal Exalts with our strength and current state? Dan Chenzi made a decision. His gaze was extremely resolute. He bowed deeply towards Jian Chen and said, Senior, our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi has nowhere else to go, so I implore you to ept us! Arent you going to ask where Ie from? And which organisation I belong to? Jian Chen stared at Dan Chenzi in surprise. Regardless of which organisation youe from, senior, our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi is willing to serve you like a dog, as that is the only hope for our sect, Dan Chenzi said earnestly. He was very aware of the entire situation. In the past, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had a great group of disciples, which was why they required arge number of alchemists to serve them. Now, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants only had the seven ancestors, so they had obviously lost their purpose as alchemists. Given the past behaviour of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and the devastating news of their destruction, Dan Chenzi could anticipate the fate awaiting his sect. Chapter 3695 - 3695: A Great Increase in Strength Chapter 3695 - 3695: A Great Increase in Strength Jian Chen smiled. He had nned on taking in the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi in the first ce. Once they joined the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, they could provide the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with a steady supply of pills. Now that Dan Chenzi had proactively offered up his allegiance, he was obviously overjoyed. Why would he decline? As a result, Jian Chen agreed to Dan Chenzhis request very happily before making him assemble all of the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi. By now, all of the formations around the entire pavilion had been destroyed, so the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi imprisoned there had obviously been freed. Once Dan Chenzi summoned them, the remaining disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi all gathered on the third floor. Even the weakest of these disciples were Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. There were over five hundred of them in total. There were around twenty Immortal Monarchs! As for Immortal Emperors, there was only Dan Chenzi! After suffering from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants exploitations, everyone was in a weakened state. Their faces were all haggard and waxy. As soon as they arrived on the third floor, they all looked at Jian Chen in suspicion and curiosity. Sect master, what is going on? And what happened inside the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? One of the Immortal Monarchs sped his fist at Dan Chenzi. Ill tell you a littleter. Let me introduce this senior to you first. He is Right when Dan Chenzi was about to introduce Jian Chen to everyone, he halted and became rather awkward. He still did not know how to refer to Jian Chen! Jian Chen smiled gently and slowly nced past the several hundred people present. I am Jian Chen. From today onwards, I am your sect master! When Jian Chen said that, all of the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were startled. Some people even struggled to hide their anger. Dan Chenzi seemed to be afraid of the disciples offending Jian Chen rashly, so he said in a hurry, What sect master Jian Chen has said is correct. From today onwards, I will no longer be the sect master of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi. The Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi will be disbanded. I hope that all the disciples of the sect will join the sect that sect master Jian Chen is from and obey hismand! You must not do this, sect master. Sect master, our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi can be considered arge sect with a lengthy history no matter what. How can you dissolve it just like this? Please reconsider, sect master. As soon as Dan Chenzi said that, the Immortal Monarchs spoke up one after another to try and persuade him otherwise. Some of these people had already developed the view that the sect was their final ce of belonging. They viewed it even more importantly than their lives. They did not wish to see the sect perish like this. Dan Chenzis gaze was determined. Everyone, the formations around the Pavilion of Alchemy have already been destroyed. Youre wee to check the situation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants outside with the senses of your souls! When they heard that, the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals and Immortal Monarchs all released the senses of their souls. When they saw the current state of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, all of them were stunned. Youve seen it for yourself now. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has already been destroyed. All of the Immortal Emperor great elders have perished. This is all due to sect master Jian Chen. Its sect master Jian Chen who has saved us. However, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants may have been massacred, but their Immortal Exalt ancestors still live. Once their ancestors return, do you think our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi still has a purpose to remain any further? Under their rage, the Immortal Exalt ancestors will definitely annihte everyone here. As a result, the only path avable to us now is to seek sect master Jian Chens protection. Since sect master Jian Chen is bold enough to destroy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, he obviously doesnt fear the retribution of the Immortal Exalt ancestors. If we want to keep on living, we have no other choice. Dan Chenzis words silenced all of the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi. After a good while, a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciple said fearfully, Sect master, if he continues to enve us like the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, wouldnt we have to continue with this life where were better off dead? His concerns immediately resonated with everyone present. They had been enved for far too long. It almost left behind a permanent mark of fear in them. They were extremely worried about something simr urring. Jian Chen smiled gently and said, You dont have to worry about this. Once you join my sect, you will all receive the treatment of core disciples with your strength. If you are an Immortal Monarch, you will be an elder of the sect and enjoy significant status. Immortal Emperors will be great elders and will be able to partake in the important decision-making of the sect. Reaching there, Jian Chen continued, Of course, I know that many of you here dont believe what Ive said. As a result, Ive decided to show you my sect right now. With that, Jian Chen took out a low quality divine hall. He let all the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi into the low quality divine hall before tossing the divine hall into the Primeval Divine Hall. Very soon, the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi appeared in the Primeval Divine Hall with Dan Chenzi. Standing before them was a majestic entrance. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens When they saw the five fancy words on top of the entrance, all of the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi were dumbfounded. Even Dan Chenzi became dazed. Even though the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already declined, who in the Immortals World had not heard of them before? Sect master, w-w-which Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is this? Gazing at the name of the sect, Dan Chenzi only felt jittery. He had strong suspicions that someone had treacherously taken the same name as the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for their sect. But upon closer thought, just who was bold enough to do that! After all, that came with tremendous consequences. It was connected to far too many things. Apart from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that stands in the Sword Region of Violet Heavens of the Reverent Observance Heaven, there is no second Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the Immortals World! Jian Chen gazed at the entrance in a daze. The entrance was countless times more majestic than before. There was basically noparison to be made. Vaguely, through the tall and grand entrance, he seemed to witness the past glory of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Afterwards, under Jian Chens exnations, the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi finally understood what kind of sect they would be joining. Various emotions immediately became stered over their faces. There was joy, surprise, disbelief, and so on. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Its actually the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi has actually joined the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Weve be disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens Dan Chenzi was also filled with mixed feelings. He was familiar with the glorious history of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but he also knew about the sects decline and the danger that came with it. Sect master, has your decision taken the disciples of our Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi to heaven or has it plunged us into hell? an Immortal Monarch asked Dan Chenzi in a daze. Whether its heaven or hell, at least its better than the days we spent in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Since weve joined the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, then let us bear the karmic fortune of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens together. From today onwards, we will prosper and decline with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Dan Chenzi epted his fate. Afterwards, Jian Chen gathered the important disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and formally announced that the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi would be joining the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi had been dissolved as a sect, and a Hall of Alchemy had been founded in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. All of the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi joined the Hall of Alchemy, while Dan Chenzi served as the hall leader. At the same time, Dan Chenzi also became a great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, while all the Immortal Monarchs under hismand became elders. Having suddenly gained an Immortal Emperor and around twenty Immortal Monarchs, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens strength immediately increased substantially. Afterwards, Jian Chen let out fifteen people from another divine hall. These fifteen people were all experts he had saved from the forbidden ground in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. There were seven Immortal Emperors and eight Immortal Monarchs. What? Weve joined the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Were done for. Out of the frying pan and into the fire. Were not going to be able to live for much longer. None of the experts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are able to live for long. I dont know when itll be our turn. Upon learning they had joined the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the fifteen experts all responded with extremely interesting expressions. Jian Chen settled the fifteen experts into the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They temporarily bore the title of elder and great elder. However, these fifteen people only bore a title in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They temporarily would not possess any actual authority. Chapter 3696 - 3696: Giving Away the Formula Chapter 3696 - 3696: Giving Away the Form The sect had gained so many Immortal Monarch elders and Immortal Emperor great elders suddenly, which left some of the original core disciples joyous and worried. Sect master, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has gained eight Immortal Emperor great elders all of a sudden. Will it have any negative consequences? One of the core disciples privately met with Jian Chen and voiced his concern for the sect. After all, in their knowledge, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens did not have any Immortal Emperors of their own. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was a rtively special existence, so it could not be viewed as a regr expert. As a result, under these circumstances, these core disciples were afraid that they could not keep these Immortal Emperors under their control. Dont worry. What you are thinking wont happen, Jian Chen said with ease. Apart from the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi that he valued, Jian Chen did not really care about the fifteen other people who had basically been coerced into joining the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. If I include Dan Chenzi and Lin Sen, who was subdued by the Immortal Devouring Orchid, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens now has nine Immortal Emperors in total. As for Immortal Monarchs, there are over twenty from the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi,bined with the eight that were forced to join and elder Nong and Chen Shifang. There are over thirty in total now. Moreover, weve obtained a tremendous amount of resources from destroying the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If these resources are spent on the Nine-heavenly Xuan immortal core disciples, some of them will sessfully reach Immortal Monarch. Were getting closer and closer to the conditions required forpleting the Divine Formation of the Heavens. Jian Chen smiled gently. The addition of the fifteen Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs did not change the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens predicament, but it could shorten the process of assembling the requirements for the Divine Formation of the Heavens to a certain extent. Afterwards, Jian Chen took out the Space Rings he had collected in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. He picked out some pills for recovery from them and passed them to Dan Chenzi. Distribute these pills among the disciples of the Hall of Alchemy, particrly with the Immortal Monarchs. Recover quickly. Once you return to your peak condition, I have something that I need you to do for me. The disciples of the Hall of Alchemy arent skilled inbat. Our greatest specialty is alchemy. Sect master, is there some kind of pill you need us to refine? Dan Chenzi understood him immediately. Jian Chen nodded. After some consideration, he decided to take out the form for refining the high grade Godking pills. This pill holds great significance to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, so I require your Hall of Alchemy to refine it. Remember, only elders above Immortal Monarch are allowed to view it. Dan Chenzi epted the pill form curiously. With his mastery over the Way of Alchemy, he could deduce the effects of high grade Godking pills from the form alone, which left him shocked. Theres actually such a wondrous pill in the world. How unbelievable Dan Chenzis face was filled with amazement, but shortly afterwards, he seemed to realise something. He quickly passed the form back to Jian Chen carefully and respectfully. Sect master, this pill form is so precious, and the pills refined are startling. How can you show such a treasure to others so easily? Please stow the pill form away, sect master. The form is precious, but without the crucial materials, its useless. Jian Chen said seriously, Dan Chenzi, pass this pill form to the Immortal Monarchs of the Hall of Alchemy as I have just said. The number of Godking pills required is substantial, so I need multiple people working on this. Yes, sect master! A sense of warmth rose up in Dan Chenzis heart. Jian Chen had given him such a precious pill form without even batting an eye, which made him feel that his Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi was being cherished. Perhaps the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi could not change its fate of refining pills in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but they did possess status that they did not possess in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Dan Chenzi left with the pill form. Watching Dan Chenzi leave, Jian Chen knew that news of the high grade Godking pill would probably slowly spread from this moment onwards. However, he was also aware that this was not a matter that could remain hidden. After all, this was not the Darkstar World. Due to the special geography and environment of the Darkstar World, they could hide the existence of high grade Godking pills very well. However, the Immortals World and the Saints World were different. If some day in the future, the people who ingested the high grade Godking pills exposed the existence of this pill, the experts of the Immortals World would definitely be able to deduce certain things. This was a secret that was destined to be exposed. The form was not precious. Many major organisations in the Saints World possessed it. Only the high grade Godking grass was truly precious. However, there was only so much high grade Godking grass in the outside world, and they were all in his possession. Even if he exposed the high grade Godking pills, it would not make much of a difference. Only the Saints World possesses high grade Godking grass. Once its exposed, some attentive people will probably connect me to the Saints World. This will cause me some problems to a certain degree. However, for the sake of the fifty thousand Godkings required by the Divine Formation of the Heavens, this risk is worth it. Jian Chen exited the Primeval Divine Hall with the wisp of his soul before sitting down on top of the Pavilion of Alchemy. He ingested some heavenly resources beneficial to the soul from time to time, silently healing the damage to his soul. In this short period of time, elder Nong, Chen Shifang, the Immortal Devouring Orchid, and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had already moved the five medicinal gardens away under theirbined effort. The mountains and soil were all taken away. As a result, pits several thousand metres deep stood in the medicinal gardens original location. Now, the Pavilion of Alchemy that was surrounded by the five medicinal gardens stood like a lone mountain. Afterwards, they continued to make a clean sweep of the ce, taking away everything of value in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They did not even spare some of the mountains. Just the medium quality god artifact divine halls they found reached into the thirties. These were the residences of a few great elders of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As for low quality god artifacts, they found even more. They did not spare the God Tier heavenly resources privately grown by a few Immortal Emperors either. In just a dozen or so days, the picturesque Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants that was abundant in spiritual Qi had be a barren mountain range. In the end, Jian Chen arrived in front of the treasury of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Standing before the entrance, Jian Chen was rather troubled. The Heavenly Talisman Venerable had told him the way to leave the sect with the five tablets, but he did not tell him the way to activate the formation around the treasury. The formation that protected the treasury was extremely powerful. Even ifpared to the strongest formation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, it was not much weaker. It was basically impossible to force it open unless he fused the swords again. I can only give it a try! Jian Chen gritted his teeth and took out the five tablets. He tried various ideas that came to mind. However, after trying everything he could think of, it still ended in failure. Clearly, there was some other way to open the formation around the treasury besides the main tablets. Chapter 3697 - 3697: Grasping at Every Opportunity Chapter 3697 - 3697: Grasping at Every Opportunity Hehehehe, just leave this to me. Ive devoured the souls of a few great elders, so Ive found some useful information from their souls. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt appeared before Jian Chen. He took one of the talismans from Jian Chen before telling the Immortal Devouring Orchid in the distance, Youve devoured so many of those little elephants, so you probably havent digested them all in such a short amount of time. Give me a corpse. They need to be Immortal Monarch at the very least. An Immortal Emperor would be even better. The Immortal Devouring Orchid cracked open with a huge, ck mouth. In the next moment, the corpse of an Immortal Emperor flew out. A part of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts soul directly took its ce in the Immortal Emperors corpse. Afterwards, it moved around stiffly and awkwardly as if it was adjusting to this new body. Sigh, Im too feeble. Im just temporarily controlling this Immortal Emperors body, yet its actually so difficult. However, I only need to use a secret technique, so it shouldnt be much of an issue. The Immortal Emperors body under the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts control let out a hoarse voice. His eyes shone with an eerie redness, which made him seem extremely demonic. In the next moment, he formed a seal with both hands and sent an imprint into the tablet before gently sweeping the formation around the treasury with the tablet. The formation around the treasury rippled slightly and silently as a door cracked open. Alright, you can go in. However, the treasury seems to be divided into many levels of authority. The Immortal Emperor I devoured doesnt seem to possess the highest authority, so you might not be able to enter the highest level, said the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Jian Chen sped his fist towards the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and said, Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, you bettere in with me. Looks like you still dont trust me. My life is at your whim. Dont worry, I wont do anything that threatens you no matter what. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt sniggered before stepping into the formation first. Jian Chen brought the Immortal Devouring Orchid with him before following the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt through the entrance to the treasury. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, youre already my servant now, but you dont seem to have realised that youre a servant. Jian Chens eyes shone with cold light as he stared at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt closely. The Immortal Emperor under the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts control halted. He hesitated slightly before turning around and staring at Jian Chen. He said seriously, My life is already at your whim. Logically speaking, I have indeed be your servant, but can you promise me one thing? Go on! That is, before you be an Immortal Exalt, treat me as an equal. Of course, thats only on the surface. In reality, I will obey your everymand. However, before you be an Immortal Exalt, I wont refer to you as my master whether privately or publicly. I am a Fourth Heavenly Layer Demon Exalt after all. I have a certain amount of reputation in the Immortals World and the Demons World. If you want me to refer to an Immortal Emperor as a master, you really are making things difficult for me. I know your background is extraordinary and you possess three sovereign god artifacts, but your cultivation is still a little too long right now, said the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. The difference in cultivation still ended up being something he could not ept so easily. If thats all, then I can promise you that. However, there is something you must be aware of. If you ever defy my orders, you have no need to live any longer. I might just be an Immortal Emperor right now, but its not like I cant kill Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts as long as I pay a price, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. Please dont worry. That definitely wont happen in the future. The Immortal Emperor under the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts control immediately smiled apologetically. The treasury of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was filled with various immortal artifacts. The first floor was low quality immortal artifacts! The second floor was medium quality immortal artifacts! The third floor was high quality immortal artifacts! The fourth floor was supreme quality immortal artifacts! The fifth floor was low quality god artifacts! Jian Chen and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt made their way up together.When they made it to the sixth floor, they finally stopped. Over a hundred medium quality god artifacts filled the sixth floor, varying in size and shape. In the end, the entire treasury was emptied out. Abruptly, Jian Chen had gained over a hundred medium quality god artifacts and almost a thousand low quality god artifacts! As for the various immortal artifacts, Jian Chen did not even bother keeping count. In the end, Jian Chen stood at the entrance to the seventh floor. Gazing at the pitch-ck entrance, he could only give up. Even though he had determined that the seventh floor was high quality god artifacts, his current state was not suitable for fusing the swords a second time. After leaving the treasury, Jian Chen arrived at another important ce very soon. That was where the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants kept record of their various cultivation methods. Unfortunately, all of the cultivation methods there were for daemons. Only members of the Elephant n could practise them. Some cultivation methods even had extremely high requirements on bloodlines, which were basically useless to Jian Chen. However, Jian Chen still took away all the cultivation methods that he could like they were garbage. A dozen dayster, there was nothing of value left in the enormous Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants apart from the seven ancestral towers in the distance and the pair of Dragon Blood Fish. Elder Nong and Chen Shifang had already returned to the Primeval Divine Hall. Jian Chen left the various spiritual mountains, spiritual veins, and medicinal gardens they had collected from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to them to arrange. Inside the Primeval Divine Hall, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens immediately expanded by several hundred times in size. All of the disciples began busying about, setting up a new sect. Jian Chen brought the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and the Immortal Devouring Orchid to the pool where the Dragon Blood Fish resided. At this moment, due to losing the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains and all of the spiritual veins, the pool that was originally thick with spiritual Qi became parched of it. The pair of Dragon Blood Fish dove down to the bottom of the pool. Their eyes were shut as if they were deep asleep. Sect master, these Dragon Blood Fish are precious. Its far too great of a pity to not be able to take them with us. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt stood on the edge of the pool. He stared at the pair of Dragon Blood Fish with shining eyes and vered over them. The Dragon Blood Fish yed a very big role in why the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants could nurture so many experts in just a short million years. Jian Chens eyes flickered. He was hesitant. He was also very much tempted by the Dragon Blood Fish. If the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens possessed this pair of Dragon Blood Fish, they would have experts springing forth in the future. However, the Heavenly Talisman Venerables warning was right by his ear. If he touched the Dragon Blood Fish, that was equivalent to provoking the Sacred Beast n. The Sacred Beast n hadpletely inherited the heritage of an entire major world. They did not have any Grand Exalts, but they even surpassed Grand Exalts from certain angles. We cant touch these Dragon Blood Fish for now. We still cant provoke the Sacred Beast n. In the end, Jian Chen sighed gently and gave up on all of his thoughts regarding the Dragon Blood Fish. When Jian Chen said that, the pair of tense Dragon Blood Fish that dwelled at the bottom of the pool seemed to ease up slightly. Chapter 3698 - 3698: Mysterious Figure Chapter 3698 - 3698: Mysterious Figure However, the Dragon Blood Fish have already developed intelligence. Even though theyre not powerful, theypletely witnessed everything that urred here, so their intelligence cannot remain, Jian Chen said. Shortly afterwards, he extended a finger, and two streaks of resplendent light pierced the water and continued right to the bottom of the pool. Spurt! Spurt! The two strands of sword Qi pierced the heads of the Dragon Blood Fish. It did not kill them, but it did shatter their intelligence and memories, leaving them in an ignorant and simple-minded state. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, youre an expert in this field. Check them personally. We cant let these Dragon Blood Fish maintain any memories, Jian Chen said to the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt nodded before turning into a ck cloud that dove into the bodies of the Dragon Blood Fish, wiping out the final, residual memories left in them. Several secondster, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts soul returned. Alright, werepletely safe now. I can guarantee you that even if a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt interfered, they would not find even a fragment of a memory from these Dragon Blood Fish. Having lost all their memories and intelligence, the Dragon Blood Fish were like wild beasts that had not achieved self-consciousness yet. Their eyes were unfocused,pletely surviving based on their instincts. However, the terrifying presence from the fusion of the twin swords still lingers in the surroundings. How do you n on dealing with it? the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt asked. You dont have to worry about this. I have my methods. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, theres no more business here for you anymore. You better return to the Primeval Divine Hall. Use whatever heavenly resources you need to use and return to peak condition as soon as possible. Afterwards, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt returned to the Primeval Divine Hall and began using the resources he had obtained from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to rebuild his body and heal his soul. Jian Chen took out the powder he had shaved off from the Fortune God Jade. Each grain of dust shimmered with faint light, varying in colour. He split his soul into millions of strands. Each strand controlled a grain, making them float before spreading out thirty metres apart. He filled the space with the grains. The powder possessed part of the Fortune God Jades power. It silently interfered with all thews within a radius of thirty metres, slowly purifying all the presence and traces that lingered within its vicinity. After a dozen or so days, all of the traces and presences within the vicinity of the powder had beenpletely purified. Jian Chen began moving the powder, continuing onwards to the next region. Just like that, Jian Chen busied about for a total of one and a half years and finally erased all of the lingering presence in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. By now, it was no longer possible to sense any of the traces left behind by the twin swords when they fused together. The area had already been cleansed by the ways. Even after merging ones soul with the surroundings and achieving a deep connection with the ways, it was not possible to see the past here. During this period, Jian Chen also attempted to find the sovereign god artifact of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Disc of Sun and Moon. He knew the Disc of Sun and Moon was hidden in the space in the surroundings, but despite everything he tried, he was still unable to find the sovereign god artifact. Even closely sensing the space there with the power of the Spatial Insect Emperors soul failed. As a result, Jian Chen could only give up on the damaged sovereign god artifact. I can finally leave without worry. Theres still a year before the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants return. I sure do want to see how they respond then. Jian Chen hovered in the air and nced at the bleak sect onest time before taking out the five tablets and activating them with the method that the Heavenly Talisman Venerable had told him. He opened the protective formation around the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and left calmly. With Jian Chens departure, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants sank into deathly silence. There were no longer any signs of life. However, the deathly silence onlysted for a few seconds before breaking. A blurry figure silently appeared in the sky. It was an illusionary figure, where their facial features were obscured, so it was impossible to discern their gender. They seemed to have merged with the surroundings, bing a part of the ways, where each move they made possessed endless power. Suddenly, the illusionary figure raised their hand gently. Ripples appeared in the sky over the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, producing waves after waves like a rock hurled into the water. The hand seemed to reach into space and time, crossing through endless worlds. It moved across immeasurable distance, through the past and the future. It reached towards somewhere unbeknownst to all. Gradually, something illusory slowly appeared in their hand. The item did not seem to exist in this world. It only seemed to exist in the past and the future, having been forcefully retrieved through the long river of time by a force that could shape universes. The item was the damaged sovereign god artifact of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Disc of Sun and Moon. The Disc of Sun and Moon faded into existence before the illusionary figure grabbed it. At this moment, the Disc of Sun and Moon was dim. Its pressure as a sovereign god artifact was all but gone, as it had not been replenished with energy. As a result, its glow as a sovereign god artifact was not awakened either. However, when the Disc of Sun and Moon entered the hand of the illusionary figure, multiple scenes immediately sprang forth from the artifact. The scenes recorded everything that had urred in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. It was like a video camera, hiding in the shadows and taking record of everything. It was not just the scenes of Jian Chens battle. There was also everything that urred in the past million years within the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants before Jian Chen arrived. The records seemed to be a result of a natural function of the Disc of Sun and Moon. Even without abundant energy, its ability to record remained unhindered. At this moment, the illusionary figures hand trembled gently. With that, part of the scenes recorded by the Disc of Sun and Moon immediately shattered. All of the images and all of the scenes that urred in the past ten thousand years had been erased. The illusionary figure let go of it, and the Disc of Sun and Moon seemed to pass back through the past and the future, going back into hiding. In the next moment, the illusionary figure silently appeared above the pool where the Dragon Blood Fish lived. They hovered three metres above the water. They closed their hand gently. Countless specks of light immediately gathered from the rippling pool surface, the surrounding shore, and even some of the barren mountains in the distance. In the end, the light gathered before the illusionary figure, turning into two illusionary fish. That was part of the Dragon Blood Fishs intelligence. They were very clever. As if they knew the fate awaiting them, they prematurely stripped away part of their intelligence, scattering it in the wilderness to evade Jian Chen and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts search. But at this moment, the pair of illusionary Dragon Blood Fishs eyes were filled with fear, constantly bowing their heads and pleading before the illusionary figure like they were people. The illusionary figure did not do anything more as they silently gazed at the intelligence of the Dragon Blood Fish, reluctant to destroy it. Several secondster, the illusionary figure let out a gentle sigh. They still raised their hand in the end and waved it through the air casually. With that, the intelligence of the Dragon Blood Fish immediately copsed, dispersing in the surroundings. Chapter 3699 - 3699: The Idea of a Chaotic Soul Chapter 3699 - 3699: The Idea of a Chaotic Soul Jian Chen had purified the entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with the powder from the Fortune God Jade, removing all traces and presences from the region. Even secret techniques that turned back time could not find out anything about the past there. However, Jian Chen had still missed two things at the end of the day. One of them was the Disc of Sun and Moon. The second was the partial intelligence that the Dragon Blood Fish had scattered. If it were not for the mysterious persons assistance, Jian Chens actions in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would have ended up exposed, and he would fail to keep the twin swords hidden. But now, with the records in the Disc of Sun and Moon erased and the true destruction of the intelligence of the Dragon Blood Fish, Jian Chen was truly free from the risk of being exposed. The mysterious figure vanished silently after erasing everything, just like how they had appeared. Not only did they raise no disturbance at all, but they did not even leave behind a single trace. Jian Chen waspletely unaware of what urred in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants afterwards. For the sake of cautiousness, he activated the Divine Armour of Heavenflight as soon as he left the protective formation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Hepletely vanished into the space there before directly flying towards outer space without remaining on the Reverent Observance Heaven for a moment longer. Soon, he left the ce. A yearter, the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would return. Jian Chen could already imagine just how enraged they would be once they learnt that their sect had been destroyed. By then, they would probably make a mess out of the entire Reverent Observance Heaven. If he remained on the heaven, he would only increase his risks. As a result, Jian Chen left the Reverent Observance Heaven without any hesitation. In the vast outer space, Jian Chen first used the Divine Armour of Heavenflight to travel and cover up his tracks. When he reached an extremely great distance away from the Reverent Observance Heaven, he finally stopped using the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. He donned the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race to disguise himself as an Immortal Monarch. He found a small meteor that flew along a straight trajectory and sat down on it. By now, three months had already passed since he left the Reverent Observance Heaven. On the meteor, a white jade bottle appeared in Jian Chens hand. When he opened it to pour out pills, he discovered that it was already empty. Elder Nong, find me some God Tier pills that heal the soul! Jian Chenmunicated inside the Primeval Divine Hall. In the Primeval Divine Hall, elder Nong was currently leading a group of trustworthy core disciples in sorting the mountainous piles of white jade bottles. These pills all came from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Nearby, there was another pile of Space Rings. Two core disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens constantly checked through the Space Rings and fished out item after item, grouping the resources neatly based on the type. When Jian Chens voice rang out in the Primeval Divine Hall, elder Nong immediately obliged politely. He searched through a pile of white jade bottles before him and passed God Tier pills that healed the soul to Jian Chen. They were mid grade God Tier pills. Each pill was like a gem, glistening brightly. Jian Chen swallowed several of them and sensed his soul gradually recovering from its weakness. He could not help but smile faintly. At this rate, I only need roughly another two months to make aplete recovery. During this time, Jian Chen had never stopped ingesting heavenly resources and God Tier pills. Only at the cost of a tremendous amount of resources did his soul recover to its current extent. If he had not destroyed the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and obtained a tremendous amount of resources, he really could not muster up so many God Tier pills and heavenly resources that healed the soul. He had many resources on him, but they varied in effect after all. Many of his precious heavenly resources and God Tier pills did not nourish the soul. Afterwards, Jian Chen began to meditate on the meteor. He constantly ingested God Tier pills and heavenly resources, silently healing his soul. Finally, after another month and many pills and heavenly resources, Jian Chens soul finally recovered. However, when Jian Chen opened his eyes, he immediately felt a deep, sharp pain in his soul, which made him pale. There was a tiny, almost undetectable tear in his soul. Sensing the existence of the tear, Jian Chens face immediately sank. After a lengthy observation, he said sternly, I didnt expect to harm my foundations from the fusion this time. The pills and heavenly resources I consumed earlier are clearly useless on this injury. Looks like this is the consequence after the twin swords have strengthened. A tremendous consequence that he could not ignore had finally appeared from the fusion of the twin swords. He had a very strong gut feeling that unless the power of the twin swords decreased, he would gain an additional injury like that to his soul whenever he fused the swords in the future. Just the fusion of medium quality god artifacts already had such an effect. If he fused them as high quality god artifacts, it would be unimaginable. Master, your soul is still too weak. You need to keep strengthening it. Only with a stronger soul can you withstand the bacsh at this level, said the sword spirits. They were filled with worry, also concerned for Jian Chen. That was because the two of them were recovering in strength as well. Even if the quality of the swords used in the fusion did not change, the power of the fusion would still grow stronger with each passing day. A stronger soul? When he heard that, Jian Chen seemed to think of something. He could not help but smile wryly. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, even someone as powerful as your old master perished from the bacsh. Even if I keep strengthening my soul, how powerful can it actually get? At the very least, its impossible for it to catch up to your old masters in a short amount of time. The Chaotic Body can withstand the bacsh of the fusion at this current level, but the bacsh from the fusion damages both the body and the soul. If the soul cant withstand it, its pointless. Weve all underestimated the price of fusing the swords a little too much. At this rate, even if my Chaotic Body reaches the eighteenthyer, Ill probably struggle to withstand the fusion of high quality god artifacts. My body might be fine, but my soul cant withstand it. When they heard that, the twin swords fell silent. They could not help but think of their former master. He possessed the unrivalled strength of a Grand Exalt, yet even he perished under the fusion of the twin swords. It was not just his body. Even his soul had been annihted as well! If his body gave way, then so be it, but even the soul of a mighty Grand Exalt like him failed to withstand it. That was far too terrifying. Jian Chen began to inspect his soul, silently staring at the tear in it. In the end, he shifted his focus towards the strand of Chaotic Force that had merged into his soul and sank into his thoughts. A good whileter, Jian Chen suddenly said with inspiration, My soul identally merged with a strand of Chaotic Force previously, which has made it unique from a certain perspective. Its stronger and more resilient than the souls of regr experts. However, I just have a feeling that a single strand of Chaotic Force is still not enough. Is it possible for me to merge a second, a third, or even more Chaotic Force into my soul? When I merge with enough Chaotic Force and make my soul truly evolve into a Chaotic Soul, will I bepletely immune to the bacsh to the soul from fusing the swords? Master, that idea is quite mad. No one has ever done that throughout history. No one has even thought of that. The sword spirits were stunned by Jian Chens wild fantasy. If I maintain my soul in its regr state, I wont be able to withstand the fusion of the twin swords at their limit even if I be a Grand Exalt. Perhaps merging more Chaotic Force into the soul or even turning it into a Chaotic Soul is the only way to go. Jian Chens eyes shone. To others, merging their souls with true Chaotic Force was perhaps certain death, without any chance at survival. But to him, he did have a chance. He had already taken the first step after all, so it was like he had broken free from some kind of shackle, turning the impossible into the possible. Chapter 3700 - 3700: Arranging the Formation Chapter 3700 - 3700: Arranging the Formation However, Jian Chen was also aware that the Chaotic Soul was only a rough thought right now. Whether it was actually possible or if it would lead to some unexpected idents and side effects was still unknown. And, the most important aspect was that true Chaotic Force could not be produced as he wished. Over all these years, he had fused the swords many times, but Chaotic Force had only fused with his soul once. This was a probabilistic event. From the number of times he had fused the swords so far, the probability did not seem particrlyrge. A Chaotic Soul? You sure are bold to think of something like that. Its already unbelievable that your soul managed to merge with a strand of true Chaotic Force. Probably even the greatest Saint in the world cant exin that, yet you still dont think its enough. You even want to merge with more Chaotic Force, continuing until your soulpletely turns into a Chaotic Soul? Even the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall could not help but speak up when he heard Jian Chens bold idea. But as soon as he reached there, he paused and said sternly, However, if masters soul can actually morph into a Chaotic Soul, then logically speaking, its true that the bacsh wont be able to harm your soul. The certainty of the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall confirmed Jian Chens thoughts. He could not help but be tempted, eager to encounter a second strand of true Chaotic Force so that he could experiment with it. Master, now is not the time for you to think about the Chaotic Soul. You still need to deal with the issue of the spiritual Qi supply to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens as soon as possible. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has suddenly been filled with so many heavenly resources. These heavenly resources consume spiritual Qi with each passing moment as they grow. Although youve also brought in the spiritual veins, who knows how many years these spiritual veins willst before running out when supporting several million heavenly resources, said the Primeval artifact spirit. There was some slight worry in his voice. Master, if youre certain that you want to nurture several million heavenly resources, at least eighty percent of the spiritual Qi drawn in by the three Energy-gathering Mountains will have to go to them. I wont be able to recover most of my strength with the remaining meagre amount of spiritual Qi. Its not a problem. Its only three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains for now. The Energy-gathering Divine Mountains in our possession will only increase. Moreover, before long, Ill be able to set up a miniature version of the Divine Formation of the Heavens, which can also gather spiritual Qi. Jian Chen was unconcerned about the Primeval Divine Halls worries. He did not feel like it was a waste at all to channel the spiritual Qi into the heavenly resources. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had so many disciples right now. Without a grand foundation, it was impossible for the sect to properly develop. As a result, there was no need to give up on growing such a great number of heavenly resources. After all, doing so was akin to freezing their grade at the moment they were picked instead of a temporary shortage in spiritual Qi. Afterwards, Jian Chen temporarily set the issue regarding his injured soul aside and entered the Primeval Divine Hall. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens changed with each passing day. During the recent period of time, all of the disciples gave up on cultivation and focused on the design of the sect. The various spiritual mountains, buildings, pavilions, and white jade steps obtained from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were arranged in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with apletely new backdrop. Each arrangement waspleted carefully, taking up arge amount of manpower. These pavilions are all made from high grade azure-red rock. Theyre priceless. Do you see these mountains? Set them on the very top of these mountains. Remember to be careful, careful, careful. We cant afford to damage them. Send all of these tiles to Cloud Sword peak. Elder Nong specially instructed us to use these special tiles to build a hall of great significance. It was possible to hear simr yells throughout the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Several hundred thousand disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens were all up to their ears in work. To them, the work they were doing was notborious at all. Instead, they took great joy in it. The Hall of Alchemy did not participate in the construction of the sect. At this moment, everyone from the hall was in their respective secret rooms, ingesting various God Tier pills to recover. With Jian Chens permission, the fifteen experts he had freed from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants each upied a spiritual mountain. They all locked themselves in secret rooms to recover by ingesting various resources. In Jian Chens eyes, the fifteen Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors were crucialponents to the Divine Formation of the Heavens. The strength of the Divine Formation of the Heavens was closely connected to their conditions. As a result, Jian Chen did not hold back. He gave them plenty of God Tier pills and heavenly resources to help them return to their peak condition quickly. Even these half-mutted Immortal Emperors have be great elders of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Sect master, shouldnt you give me the title of an ancestor? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt emerged. He had already obtained the materials required for rebuilding his body, so he currently hid in a quiet ce to construct it. His current appearance was just with a soul clone of his. I might be in a feeble state right now without my full strength, but Im still a Fourth Heavenly Layer Demon Exalt after all. Even if I be an ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, its not an insult to the sect, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt said rather confidently, clearlypletely aware of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens strength. He knew he had already be the undisputed greatest expert of the sect. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past was still a reputed sect of the Immortals World after all. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, you are a peak expert of the Demons World. It doesnt seem particrly appropriate for you to join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen declined without any hesitation. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt pouted and said nothing at all. His soul clone vanished. Jian Chen sat above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with his legs crossed. With a wave of his hand, the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains appeared out of nowhere. At this moment, the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains seemed like three metre-tall boulders. Master, this is the method to arrange the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. You only need to find two of the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, any two, to arrange a simple energy-gathering formation. However, the effects will be quite far off from theplete set of eighteen mountains. Apart from arranging the formation, you also need to know the corresponding seals and method of arrangement topletely activate the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. Afterplete activation, they can absorb external spiritual Qi to maintain their operation without the need of any immortals to channel energy into them. The voices of the sword spirits rang out in Jian Chens head. Shortly afterwards, the method of arranging the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains and a set ofplicated hand seals appeared in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen shut his eyes in thought and grasped the method very quickly. He gently patted the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains with his hand. Some kind of restraint seemed to shatter within the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. In the next moment, the three mountains suddenly began to expand, turning into three colossal objects that hovered in the air. Their pressure as high quality god artifacts shook all of the disciples in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. At this moment, countless disciples raised their heads and looked at the sky, staring at the colossal mountains with surprise and curiosity. Chapter 3701 - 3701: Three Hundred Million Kilometres of Spiritual Qi Chapter 3701 - 3701: Three Hundred Million Kilometres of Spiritual Qi T-thats the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? The new disciples did not recognise the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, but some of the old disciples were extremely familiar with them. Immediately, they recognised the mountains and cried out in surprise. Thats right, they are the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, and its not just one, but a total of three. Its said that our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens possessed a total of eighteen Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. When we left the sect, we didnt take that one with us, yet three have appeared here. Dont tell me the sect master has found the lost Energy-gathering Divine Mountains? Hmm? Look, isnt that the sect master between the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains? Many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens discussed the matter among themselves below, but they gasped when they noticed Jian Chen sitting between the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. They felt that the situation was suspicious. It does look like the sect master, but his presence is slightly off. The sect master has only just reached Immortal Monarch recently, so why is his presence so tremendous? Thats no presence of an Immortal Monarch. I think even Immortal Emperors dont necessarily have such tremendous pressure. That looks like an Immortal Emperor? Do you think he actually is the sect master? The core disciples gathered down below nced at one another. They were filled with doubts. Jian Chen sat in the air sternly. He said to the empty space there, I am about to activate the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. There are far too many low-level disciples in the sect. They wont be able to bear the pressure of high quality god artifacts, so be prepared to iste this space, artifact spirit. Yes, master! the Primeval artifact spirit answered. In the next moment, the space inside the Primeval Divine Hall rippled. At that moment, the space had already been severed like it had been split into two separate worlds. None of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could sense the pressure of high quality god artifacts anymore, but they could still clearly see what was going on above. Without any qualms, Jian Chen no longer hesitated. He produced a series of seals with his hands and energy began channelling into the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. At that instant, the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains shone brightly as if they had been awakened from their slumber. The pressure of high quality god artifacts permeated the sky. At this moment, the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains seemed like three glowing suns. They were extremely resplendent, illuminating the entire space. Many of the disciples down below were unable to stare at them directly. Jian Chen controlled the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains ording to the method passed down through the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He constantly varied the seals he formed with his hands, sending imprints into the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. These imprints were the true method to controlling some of the core functions of the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. Only they could unlock the true power of the mountains. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants did not possess the corresponding secret technique, so they were forced to use the three Skyfire Volcanoes as energy sources. They powered the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains after a series of arrangements. But right now, the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains formed a formation with one another under Jian Chens control. An obscure connection formed between the three mountains. As a result, not only did they share their energy, but they could also absorb the spiritual Qi around them to maintain their function. It took several days before Jian Chen finallypleted the formation of the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. The moment the formation waspleted, an invisible suction force seemed to spread out from the mountains. The suction force impacted the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens below, which made its spiritual Qi decrease at an unbelievable rate. The Energy-gathering Divine Mountains were furiously devouring the surging spiritual Qi and energy in the spiritual veins throughout the entire sect. Rapidly white, thumb-sized beads condensed between the three mountains. Each white bead had been formed from spiritual Qi after reaching a certain density. Their quality was so high that even supreme grade immortal crystals paled inparison. The white beads took shape one after another. The rate they gathered spiritual Qi left even Jian Chen astounded. But at the same time, the spiritual Qi in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens rapidly plummeted. All of it was being drained by the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. Ive got it wrong! Jian Chen pped his forehead and quickly produced some more seals, controlling the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains with the secret technique. Immediately, the rapidly-flowing spiritual Qi in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens stopped. The white beads condensed by the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains turned back into tremendous energy that returned to the surroundings. At the same time, the Primeval Divine Hall also experienced some small changes. Under the artifact spirits control, the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains function to absorb spiritual Qi directly prated the divine hall, extending into the space outside. In the vast sea of stars, tremendous amounts of spiritual Qi gathered from all directions. The Primeval Divine Hall seemed to reside within a colossal swirl of spiritual Qi, furiously devouring all of the spiritual Qi in the surroundings. Seventy percent of the spiritual Qi absorbed by the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains was allocated to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, nourishing millions of heavenly resources and providing for the disciples of the sect. This distribution lightened the burden on the spiritual veins. Only the remaining thirty percent went to the Primeval Divine Hall. The three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains can actually gather all the spiritual Qi within three hundred million kilometres! Jian Chen sensed the situation from the Primeval Divine Hall and nodded in satisfaction. The Energy-gathering Divine Mountain left in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could absorb all the spiritual Qi within ten million kilometres once activated. Now that he had assembled three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains into a formation, their effective range was not simply additive. Instead, the effectspounded, reaching three hundred million kilometres. If I assemble all eighteen Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, the range will probably surpass ten billion kilometres. Jian Chen struggled to imagine just how grand of a sight that would be. He only knew that if he assembled the eighteen Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, the sect would no longer require a single spiritual vein. As long as he had the formation, both spiritual veins and immortal crystals would be produced in endless supply. Jian Chen formed another seal. The three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains in the air began to revolve slowly. A pitch-ck hole thirty metres across appeared between the three mountains. The ck hole did not have any devouring capability. Instead, spiritual Qi surged out of it endlessly. When the ck hole appeared, the spiritual Qi outside the Primeval Divine Hall stopped gathering over. This was another function of the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. They could project their energy-gathering function into the sea of stars. The endless spiritual Qi could cross an immeasurable distance and emerge from the ck hole before him. In other words, Jian Chen could directly absorb the spiritual Qi of other heavens through the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains when he resided on the Reverent Observance Heaven. Of course, he would have to assemble all eighteen Energy-gathering Divine Mountains to aplish that. The formation assembled from three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains had nowhere near as great of a range. Chapter 3702 - 3702: Mysterious Substance Chapter 3702 - 3702: Mysterious Substance I can actually rob the spiritual Qi of other heavens. The Energy-gathering Divine Mountains truly are astounding! When he learnt about the various wonders of the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains from the sword spirits, Jian Chen could not help but gasp in amazement. However, he soon remembered that the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains were high quality god artifacts, so it did make a lot of sense. A formation assembled from eighteen high quality god artifacts would obviously have unimaginably great powers. Moreover, despite being high quality god artifacts, the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains only had a single purposegathering spiritual Qi. They basically had no other functions. They were powerful high quality god artifacts that had sacrificed all of their other functions,pletely concentrating on gathering energy. That obviously left the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains with almost mystical effects in this particr aspect. Master, when you use the projective ability of the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, you must be careful. If some stronger cultivators notice it, itll increase your risk of being exposed, said the sword spirits. Jian Chen nodded. Obviously, he was aware of the hidden risks involved. For some supreme experts, it waspletely possible for them to follow the flow of spiritual Qi and find the final destination of the spiritual Qi. When it came to this, there was still a risk of exposure even when he had the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race, the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, and a sovereign god artifact isting everything. If the mask of the Illusionary Daemon race and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight gave him the ability to hide away in the night, then the spiritual Qi he drew in was like candlelight in the dark, indicating his position in the pitch-ck night. If I dont need to conceal my identity, its fine even if the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains are exposed. With my current strength, no one will be bold enough to say anything even if I grantly absorb spiritual Qi, but I have to keep my identity hidden for now. For a moment, Jian Chen felt very constrained. He ran into inconveniences no matter what he tried. Afterwards, Jian Chen did not proceed to any of the thirty-three heavens. Instead, he moved swiftly through the sea of stars. He travelled with the Laws of Space, traversing gxies with each step. He flickered through the starry sky. In the end, he stopped at an extremely remote region of space andnded on a barren that saw no light, taking out a medium quality god artifact divine hall and setting it on the ground. Ill cultivate here for the time being and try to set up a miniaturised version of the Divine Formation of the Heavens. With that thought in mind, Jian Chen entered the divine hall, nning on spending a long period in secluded cultivation. The divine hall originally belonged to a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The arrangements inside were extremely extravagant. Many pieces of furniture were carved from a special type of ancient wood. It gave off a special fragrance that refreshed the mind. Jian Chen had already refined the divine hall. He had erased all of the traces and presences, removing all potential lurking issues. He could use it freely. Soon after Jian Chen entered the divine hall, all of the spiritual Qi within three hundred million kilometres of the divine hall began to surge. It seemed as if they were drawn in by a tremendous force, rapidly gathering towards the divine hall. Jian Chen had already activated the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, absorbing the tremendous spiritual Qi nearby. He was not afraid of raising any attention in this silent part of space, so he did not use the projective ability of the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. Once I assemble a miniaturised version of the Divine Formation of the Heavens, Ill travel across the thirty-three heavens and find the remaining Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. But before then, I need to pay another visit back to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and retrieve the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain there.Jian Chen calcted inside. When he retrieved the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, he had tried sensing around through them. However, he discovered that none of these three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains possessed the ability to sense the other Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. Perhaps the sealed Energy-gathering Divine Mountain in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was the leader of the eighteen mountains, possessing some functions that the others did not possess. As a result, if he wanted to find the other Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, he had to retrieve that one first. Currently, the only way to retrieve that Energy-gathering Divine Mountain was to assemble the Divine Formation of the Heavens. He needed to forcefully sever it using the power of the formation, separating it from the space there. Jian Chen sat on a white jade pedestal in the divine hall. Multicoloured light shone between his hands. He had taken out the Fortune God Jade, studying it seriously. Fortune God Jade is virtually indestructible. Only Grand Exalts have a chance at destroying it, so why was I able to remove ayer of powder? Jian Chen recalled the sword spirits description of Fortune God Jade again. This was a doubt that had bothered him all this time. Since he was in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants earlier, he did not have time to seriously consider this question. Now that he had some leisure, he immediately began to ponder this. At this moment, he took out the tiny amount of powder he had removed from the Fortunate God Jade and began studying it. But very soon, Jian Chen frowned. He stared straight at the powder in his hands and discovered that the powder had actually be much dimmer than before. The power of the Fortune God Jade that lingered in the powder was weakening. It still was not very obvious, but Jian Chen still noticed the difference. Looks like the powder shouldnt be separated from the Fortune God Jade. Otherwise, after some time, theyll lose all of the powers that belong to the Fortune God Jade, Jian Chen thought to himself and carefully studied the powder in his hand. However, the more he studied, the more he furrowed his eyebrows. Vaguely, he seemed to realise that the powder was some kind of special substance. Zi Ying, Qing Suo, Primeval artifact spirit, do you recognise the item in my hand? Jian Chen secretlymunicated with the artifact spirits. This isnt Fortune God Jade, but I cant say for certain what it is, Zi Ying said. Master, I-I sense a familiar feeling, but Ive definitely never encountered this substance since I gained intelligence, Qing Suo said in thought. You have a familiar feeling, but youve never seen it before in your life? the Primeval artifact spirits elderly voice rang out slowly, Then it might be the case that youve seen this substance in your former life. The sword spirits did not possess any of their memories from their past life, but there was something that they could be certain about. They had existed for countless years, and they had experienced aeons after aeons. They had also followed multiple masters in the past. However, times changed. The sword spirits were indestructible, but perhaps their intelligence had been reced more than once. Master, I encountered the substance in your hand once when I followed the Saint of Grand rity in the past. Im not familiar with its name or function, but its origins seem to be connected to the chaotic space, the Primeval artifact spirit continued. What? This is connected to the chaotic space? Jian Chen was startled, staring at the powder nkly. Yes, it is indeed connected to the chaotic space. It seems to originate from there, but it also doesnt seem to be something important, so my past master never became interested in it, said the Primeval artifact spirit. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts when he heard that. He stared at the Fortune God Jade in a daze. Back then in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, he discovered that he could only destroy the four corners of the Fortune God Jade in his hand. Apart from the four corners, the Fortune God Jade was truly indestructible. Why would this Fortune God Jade be contaminated with a special substance from the chaotic space? Jian Chen stared straight at the Fortunate Gode Jade as his eyes flickered with uncertainty. Chapter 3703 - 3703: Refining High Grade Godking Pills Chapter 3703 - 3703: Refining High Grade Godking Pills After studying it for a very long time, Jian Chen did not find any answers, so he could only set the matter aside temporarily. He ced the Fortune God Jade back into the space in his soul and took out themp of white jade he had obtained from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. It was an extraordinary item that contained a destructive power. Even when he held it in his hand, Jian Chen felt his heart lurch. To turn an experts flesh into amp, their fat as the oil, and theirws as the ember Jian Chen saw through the origins of themp of white jade very quickly, which immediately startled him. This item can easily kill Immortal Exalts. However, trying to use this item is anything but easy. Its covered by a secret formation. Unless I possess the corresponding secret technique, I cant activate it. Jian Chen frowned slightly. If he could use the oilmp of white jade freely, he would have an additional trump card in his possession. Unfortunately, he could not use themp of white jade any time soon. If I had known earlier, I would have gotten the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt to devour their souls and scour their memories to forcefully retrieve the method of use, Jian Chen thought. Although it was possible for him tomunicate with the deceased through the Soul-viewing techniques, who would be willing to hand a secret technique like this over to their mortal enemy? Master, thismp is something good. The power it contains is so great that it can heavily injure a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Themp was refined from an Eighth or even Ninth Heavenly Layer expert. Even though its power has diminished drastically, nowhere close to the level of the person when they were still alive, it is still a powerful weapon that cannot be underestimated for master currently, the Primeval artifact spirit said. When he heard that, Jian Chen became even more interested. He had already decided to find a way to ovee the secret formation on themp once he had arranged the Divine Formation of the Heavens. Afterwards, Jian Chen paid a personal visit to the Hall of Alchemy. Currently, it was very quiet in the Hall of Alchemy. All of the alchemists were recovering in secluded cultivation. Only a few disciples of misceneous affairs busied about. Jian Chen met with the hall leader, Dan Chenzi. Dan Chenzi had not yet made a full recovery yet, but hisplexion was evidently better. These days, he spent his time divided between recovering with God Tier pills and studying the form for Godking pills. Sect master, Ive spent many daysprehending this pill form. I have quite an understanding of it already. If you give me another half a month, Ill be able to understand itpletely and then formally begin refining pills, Dan Chenzi sped his fist towards Jian Chen and said politely. Also, Ive already followed your instructions and passed the form to the other Immortal Monarch elders in the Hall of Alchemy. However, their mastery over the Way of Alchemy is not as great as mine, so they might require a little longer before they canpletelyprehend this pill form. No rush. Refining these pills is important, but your health is even more important. You shouldpletely recover first and then worry about refining the pills. If you need any resources, feel free to go and find elder Nong, said Jian Chen. Thank you for your concern, sect master. However, Im perfectly fine right now. Since these pills are so important to the sect master, Ill formally begin refining them in half a months time after Ipletely understand the form, said Dan Chenzi. During this period of contact, he could already sense the difference between the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. In the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, they werepletely reduced to ves, mercilessly oppressed and exploited. But in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, he experienced many things that werepletely impossible to experience in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephantsstatus, respect, and authority. At the very least, during this period of time, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had done everything that they could to fulfill the needs of the disciples of the Hall of Alchemy. There were no objections. On top of that, the many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens all looked towards them with deep respect. That was treatment that they would never receive in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens attitude towards the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi won over their hearts. They slowly opened up to them and gradually developed a sense of a sect, or perhaps, a home, towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Under these circumstances, Dan Chenzi also wanted to y his part and demonstrate their value to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. After leaving the Hall of Alchemy, Jian Chen summoned elder Nong before passing over the white jade bottle he had obtained from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. This is one of the treasures from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. It requires the energy input of countless disciples. Once it is filled with energy, it is powerful enough to y any First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Elder Nong, I am giving this to you now. If you have the time, you can lead the disciples of the sect to properly familiarise with the jade bottles function. This divine hall is extremely sturdy, so you dont have to worry about destroying this space. When he heard that it could y any First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, elder Nong immediately lurched in shock. He carefully cupped the bottle in his hand. He felt like he was dreaming. When it came to Immortal Exalts, they were ancestors of the sect even during the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens most glorious age. Yet right now, he actually held a great weapon that could kill such existences, which elder Nong found to be very surreal. The stone golem and the Great Spatial Sword Formation left behind by the Star Clustered Ancestor are my greatest sources of confidence, butpared to this jade bottle, the stone golem and the Great Spatial Sword Formation seem to pale slightly inparison. Elder Nong smiled wryly after a while. Oh right, I almost forgot about this. Suddenly, elder Nong recalled something and took out a Space Ring in a hurry, handing it over to Jian Chen. Sect master, these are the heavenly resources that you instructed me to collect. Ive already found all of the missing heavenly resources from the five medicinal gardens in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. However, Ive only collected around ten thousand portions in total! Jian Chen epted the Space Ring and checked through it. It was filled with materials for refining the high grade Godking pills. There were around eleven thousand portions in total. If there arent any failures, then we can refine around ten thousand high grade Godking pills at most. Jian Chen furrowed his brows slightly. Refining high grade Godking pills required numerous kinds of materials. Some of the resources were already enough to refine fifty thousand pills, but they varied in number, so some of the other materials might becking. Whatever. Ill refine around ten thousand Godking pills for now. Jian Chen made up his mind. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. On this day, Dan Chenzi had already begun refining pills in the Hall of Alchemy. The pill he was refining was the high grade Godking pill. Dan Chenzhi levitated in the air with his legs crossed. He radiated with the presence of an Immortal Emperor as he tossed the various materials into the cauldron in an orderly fashion. He did everything with greatposure. Jian Chen stood by the cauldron of raging mes and watched Dan Chenzhi refine the Godking pills, letting out an earnest sigh of amazement from time to time. This was the first time that Dan Chenzhi was refining high grade Godking pills, but his technique seemed even more skilled than Jian Chens. In particr, Dan Chenzis mastery over the Way of Alchemy hadpletely surpassed his. Looks like having Dan Chenzi and the others refine the high grade Godking pills is an extremely correct decision, Jian Chen thought. He had a feeling that perhaps the high grade Godking pills refined by Dan Chenzhi would be of even higher quality than the ones he had refined. It was not just the quality of the pills but the speed as well. When Dan Chenzi refined the pills, he required even less time than when Jian Chen took action. Chapter 3704 - 3704: The Ancestors Return Chapter 3704 - 3704: The Ancestors Return Back then in the Darkstar World, the ten thousand Godking pills took me a century toplete, but Dan Chenzhi will need a decade at most with his speed. Jian Chen sighed emotionally inside as he stood by the cauldron with his hands behind his back. Before long, Dan Chenzi entered a crucial phase of refining the Godking pill, but at this moment, a violent power suddenly swelled forth from the cauldron. The medicinal power fluctuated with great instability. The cauldron was on the verge of exploding. Dan Chenzis expression changed. He was stunned as he cried out, How is this possible? Where did this violent powere from with these heavenly resources? At this moment, the cauldron was about to lose control. But at this critical moment, Jian Chen arrived before the cauldron with a sh. He pressed against the cauldron gently. Powerful Chaotic Force was channelled into the cauldron steadily, suppressing the violent power in the cauldron. Immediately, the cauldron that was on the verge of exploding gradually stabilised. Phew so close. This first cauldron almost failed. Dan Chenzis face was bright red. He was rather embarrassed. Earlier, he had said some pretty bold words with great confidence. He had guaranteed the sess of this cauldron. He had never thought that he would almost fail right from the beginning. Its fine. Its not your fault. I didnt exin this clearly to you. These heavenly resources are a little special. When you refine the pills, you will need an Immortal Emperor beside you to assist you. Otherwise, its very difficult to seed with just your own strength, Jian Chen said. Having passed the difficult step of the exploding pill, everything proceeded smoothly. Under Dan Chenzis almost perfect control, the first high grade Godking pill was refined sessfully. Gazing at the pill in his hand, Dan Chenzis expression was mixed. I never expected it to be so difficult to refine this God Tier pill. It even requires the support of an Immortal Emperor. Ive delved in the Way of Alchemy for all these years, and Ive yet to see something so strange. Ive really learnt a lesson today. Afterwards, Jian Chen dragged Lin Sen of the Divine Wood n over from the Immortal Devouring Orchid and made him assist Dan Chenzi with refining the pills. Lin Sen alone was not enough. Jian Chen summoned all seven Immortal Emperors he had rescued from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants from secluded cultivation. At this moment, these Immortal Emperors who originally belonged to various organisations of the Immortals World all gathered in the Hall of Alchemy. Under Jian Chens request, they carefully watched Dan Chenzi refine the Godking pills. Many of them were still sheet-white, having yet to return to their peak condition. This heavenly resource contains a violent power. It will suddenly emerge when you reach a critical phase of refining the pill, so your task is to suppress this power when it appears Jian Chen exined carefully to the Immortal Emperors around him. Not only did he possess high grade Godking grass, but he also possessed mid grade and low grade Godking grass. Around a hundred thousand of them were high grade. As for the mid and low grade, there was even more. Although mid and low grade Godking grass came with very powerful side effects, they could still y an unimaginable role when it mattered. It was also the fastest way to raise sacrificial soldiers. As a result, regardless of whether he would use them or not, Jian Chen nned on having them refined into pills. These Immortal Emperors all became important assistants for refining Godking pills. After leaving the Hall of Alchemy, Jian Chen nned on spending some time in secluded cultivation. He appeared in the secret room he had prepared for himself and took out jade bottles after jade bottles from his Space Ring. He had obtained most of these white jade bottles from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They contained mostly mid grade God Tier pills, with an extremely small number of high grade God Tier pills. Ive fought multiple battles recently and severely depleted my Chaotic Force. I should use this time to properly recover. Jian Chen sat with his legs crossed in the secret room. He began wolfing down the God Tier pills, converting the raging energy into Chaotic Force. Compared to his peak condition, his chaotic neidan was a third smaller. The actual Chaotic Force used in battle was insignificant. Most of it was used on the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. In the blink of an eye, it had already been three years since the incident in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. On this day, out of all the peak organisations with Immortal Exalts on the Reverent Observance Heaven, none of them knew about the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants destruction apart from the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. The Reverent Observance Heaven was just as peaceful as before. Everything seemed tranquil. On this day, several dozen disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants gathered outside the sealed formation of the sect. Apart from a few Immortal Monarchs, the rest were all Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. These disciples had all been dispatched earlier to investigate the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Now, after three years outside, they had all returned. Thats strange. Ive already sent the message, so why havent the great elders opened the formation to let us back into the sect? The Immortal Monarchs and several dozen Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were doubtful as they argued between themselves. With the formation sealed, it was impossible for them to return unless someone came out to receive them. At this moment, a tremendous pressure suddenly appeared in outer space, descending with force and recklessness like a king returning to his kingdom. Not only did it sweep through the entire sky, but it also engulfed the entire Reverent Observance Heaven as well. It was as if no person or organisation on the entire Reverent Observance Heaven could strike fear into the owner of the presence. When the presence appeared, many Immortal Exalt ancestors of peak organisations opened their eyes and stared into outer space. They furrowed their brows. In the city lords estate of the Observance Heaven City, Jiang Pingtian sat on the city lords throne and stared into outer space indifferently. He said with displeasure, Those from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants have returned, but arent they going a little overboard with their disy? Do they really think no one can overpower them on the Reverent Observance Heaven? The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephantses nowhere close to being invincible. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets sat on the edge of a cliff with his legs crossed in an unknown miniature world within the Observance Heaven City. At this moment, he opened his eyes slowly. He seemed capable of seeing through the world, gazing into space without any obstruction at the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants who rapidly made their way over. Gradually, the pavilion masters lips curled into a mysterious smile. Thick clouds began to surge above the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. A massive immortal vessel rapidly fell from the heavens, stopping above the protective formation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with startling pressure. At this moment, the world darkened. The colossal immortal vessel shrouded the entire sky like an ancient beast gazing down on the world. Seven figures stood on the immortal vessel like seven great gods, radiating with startling pressure. Its the ancestors. The ancestors have returned Fantastic, our ancestors have finally returned. With the ancestors around, our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will truly fear no person or organisation The several dozen disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants who had been stopped outside the formation all beamed with joy. However, the seven ancestors directly neglected their existence. The seven ancestors shone with dazzling light. They were hazy and illusionary, but they stared straight at the protective formation below. The sect looks fine. I wonder what startling event has urred that has made the juniors in the sect use the emergency contact method, calling us back in a hurry, one of the ancestors on the majestic immortal vessel said sternly. Hmph, unless the sect faces the danger of destruction, we instructed them to not seek help from us. Cmon, lets go in and take a look. If the juniors in the sect cant give us a satisfying exnation, therell be plenty of pain for them, said the second ancestor. Shortly afterwards, he formed a seal with his hands and pointed at the protective formation below. In the next moment, the formation opened up. However, when the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants saw the situation inside, they were all dumbfounded. Chapter 3705 - 3705: Seething Rage Chapter 3705 - 3705: Seething Rage The sight of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants that they were familiar with was long gone. The towering spiritual mountains that originally stood there and the many structures had already vanished. Huge cracks sprawled over the ground, together with bottomless pits left behind by battle. The abundant spiritual Qi that used to fill the entire sect had been drained, without a single drop remaining. The heavenly resources that covered entire mountains were without a shadow to be seen as well. The many spiritual veins buried in the ground had all been unearthed and taken away. In short, the sect before the eyes of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had already been reduced to ruins. In the air, the ancestors who had just returned all widened their eyes, staring at the ground below in disbelief. Their breathing gradually turned heavy. W-w-what happened? W-why has the sect turned out like this? Where are they? Where are the people of the sect? Our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has over a million disciples, so where are they? Where have they all gone? Two ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants murmured in a daze, but in the next moment, they seemed to think of something horrifying. Their faces immediately paled, without a drop of blood left. At this moment, the other ancestors seemed to realise something as well. They erupted with icy-cold killing intent that seemed to originate from the depths of hell. Immediately, the surroundings seemed to copse. The entire space there seemed to plunge into a cavern of ice. It was chilling. At this moment, the killing intent from the ancestors was so powerful that even other Immortal Exalts would waver as a result and feel fear. Outside the protective formation of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the several dozen disciples who had returned to the sect all curled up in extreme fear. The frigid killing intent simultaneously released by the Immortal Exalt ancestors made the several dozen Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples feel like their souls were about to freeze. Argh! Who! Who did this!? Who destroyed the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Suddenly, one of the ancestors let out a furious howl. His powerful presence tore through the air, turning it into darkness. He was the strongest ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, an expert who had lived for many years. In the current day and age, everyone knew his name. They all referred to him as the Space-splitting Venerable. The Space-splitting Venerable was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! Following the Space-splitting Venerable, the other ancestors all erupted with their presences as well. They howled out furiously and charged into the sect like they had gone mad, searching the ce. Powerful senses of the soul swept through the entire Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants like invisible storms before plunging deep into the ground and carrying out a fine search. But in the end, apart from the Dragon Blood Fish, there were no more signs of life in the entire sect. All of the disciples of the sect had already vanished. Only the traces of blood that had already dried scattered throughout the mountains and forests seemed to spell out something. However, the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were already aware that all of their disciples had died. Apart from the several dozen disciples outside, there were none left. Argh! An ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants stood on the top of a mountain. He clutched a handful of dust in sorrow and fury. The handful of dust was the remnants of the countless disciples that Jian Chen had in with the ultimate will. Suddenly, thews rippled, and the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants used their great powers to gaze into the past. However, all traces had been erased. There was no history remaining. There were no techniques that could undo that. Their sect had been destroyed, but they did not even know who was behind it, which drove the ancestors mad. They began seeing blood. The terrible news made them transform without control. Several colossal elephants several thousand metres tall rampaged along the ground, stomping everywhere and producing deafening booms. At that moment, the entire Reverent Observance Heaven shook. The many organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven finally noticed what had happened with the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. More and more senses of the soul gathered above the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Immortal Emperors and Immortal Exalts had begun investigating with the senses of their souls. However, after learning about what had happened to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, all of the experts on the Reverent Observance Heaven were startled. Despite theirposure and mental fortitude, they were all swayed by the news. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has been destroyed? Just who is bold enough to do something like that? The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has the backing of the Sacred Beast n. Despite such a powerful backing, someone is still bold enough to be this vicious to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Thats almost like annihtion. After all, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is no ordinary sect. The disciples of regr sects are recruited externally and are rtively easy to rece. However, all of the disciples in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephantse from the Elephant n. Its an organisation based around a race. With these disciples dead, trying to rece them is anything but easy. The person behind this sure was vicious. Figures appeared one by one above the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Many Immortal Exalts had arrived, more than twenty in total. They hovered in the air and gazed down silently. They were all stern. At this moment, the remaining several dozen disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants entered the sect, but they were all dumbfounded when they saw the situation inside. Tell me, during the years we were gone, what exactly happened in the sect? The strongest ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Space-splitting Venerable, appeared before the remaining disciples like he had teleported. His tremendous presence left the disciples who were Immortal Monarchs at most breathless. Ancestor, w-w-we dont know anything The several dozen disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were all frightened out of their wits. They trembled as they stood there. The sect has already been destroyed, yet you actually know nothing at all? Trash, youre basically a bunch of trash. Whats the point of keeping you around? One of the ancestors, a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, flew into a rage at the disciple who spoke up. He directly crushed him to paste with his hand. The other disciples immediately fell utterly silent as fear welled up inside them. In the end, it was an Immortal Monarch elder who built up the courage to say, Please calm down, ancestor Ling. Please calm down. Before the sect was destroyed, some incidents did indeed happen. Afterwards, the elder told them about some things that had urred before the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. However, due to his limited status, the Immortal Monarch elder was unaware about some of the secrets involved. However, all of the clues from what he said pointed towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. What? The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Thats absurd. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens can be destroyed with a flick of our finger. How can it even shake our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Ancestor Ling of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants growled. Ancestor Ling, you might not be aware, but in the recent millennium, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has changed very drastically. Its said that a few years ago, our sect seemed to suffer at the hands of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but I do not know the exact details, the Immortal Monarch elder said carefully. Before he had even finished talking, the strongest ancestor, the Space-splitting Venerable, had already vanished. With just a few steps, he crossed a great distance and personally arrived at the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Chapter 3706 - 3706: Full Investigation Chapter 3706 - 3706: Full Investigation The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was no different from when Jian Chen left. The entire sect was enveloped by a powerful formation, and the spiritual Qi in the surroundings constantly gathered towards it. After being absorbed by the formation, it was used to maintain the formations operation. When the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens retreated, Jian Chen intentionally left behind some immortal crystals, which could maintain the operation of the formation for a very long time. As a result, as long as the formation stood, weaker immortals would not be able to find out about the situation inside. However, a formation like this clearly could not stop the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt Space-splitting Venerable. It only took the Space-splitting Venerable a simple nce to see through the formation with ease, understanding the entire situation inside. Since the ce is already empty, why be so secretive? The Space-splitting Venerables eyes were filled with malice. With surging killing intent, he let out a cold snort as beams of light shot out from his eyes, enveloping the formation around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In the next moment, the formation around the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens copsed. Even the foundations of the formation had been destroyed, making repair no longer possible. With the might of his gaze, he destroyed a formation that could stop early Immortal Emperors. Having lost the cover of the formation, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens waspletely exposed to the outside world. Several figures flickered beside the Space-splitting Venerable as the six other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants appeared. Apart from them, there were also many Immortal Exalts from the Reverent Observance Heaven. At this moment, apart from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, many of the Immortal Exalts looked towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with mixed feelings. Vaguely, they seemed to recall the glorious age when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens stood supreme in the Immortals World three million years ago. But now, the glorious sect that was once invincible had already grown deste. The Space-splitting Venerable and the six other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants did not enter the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It might have been due to a sense of disdain or they felt no need to. Perhaps it was because of some kind of fear or qualm they had. Suddenly, a strange presence spread through the surroundings. The strongest ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Space-splitting Venerable, had already shut his eyes. Thews rippled around him as he gave off a unique presence. It seemed like he had already merged with the surroundings, uniting with the world. At that moment, the Space-splitting Venerable merged his soul with the surroundings and resonated with the world, peering into the past with his supreme cultivation at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. He used something simr to turning back time to study the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, searching for any clues that led to the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. After all, all the traces in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elelphants had already been erased. Even ate Immortal Exalt like the Space-splitting Venerable was unable to find anything. As a result, he decisively turned his attention towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Suddenly, the Space-splitting Venerable grunted as hisplexion changed, rapidly paling. A trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his lips. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has produced a Grand Exalt after all. This ce had been regrly watched over by a Grand Exalt in the past, so it has formed a vague will of protection. Trying to gaze into the past here wille at the cost of extreme karmic bacsh. The Space-splitting Venerable opened his hand. A small, bronze bell floated up and enveloped him with a bronze light. As soon as the bronze bell appeared, all of the Immortal Exalts gathered there became stern. The origins of the bell were extremely extraordinary. It had been passed down through the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, having survived the destruction of the Daemons World. It was a high quality god artifact, but it had already reached the limit of high quality god artifacts. The six of you, lend me a hand. Even if ites at an astronomical cost, we have to find the culprit who destroyed our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Space-splitting Venerable turned around and said to the six people behind him. His eyes were bloodshot. The six ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants did not hesitate at all. They entered the screen of light produced by the tiny bronze bell. Their presence immediately blurred. In the next moment, the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants seemed to merge. Their presence linked together as their strength became connected. All of their strength concentrated on the Space-splitting Venerable, allowing his presence to skyrocket, leaving him with unprecedented strength. They gathered the strength of the seven ancestors and used the secret technique to investigate again. As that happened, the seven of them were enveloped by dazzling light. Thews around them became thicker and thicker. Two hefty presences emanated above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Two more Immortal Exalts had arrived. The two of them were the city lord of the Observance Heaven City, Jiang Pingtian, and the vice city lord, the Master of Fire Virtue. They were both peak experts at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, standing at the same height as the Space-splitting Venerable from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As a result, as soon as they arrived, the various Immortal Exalts gathered there all greeted them. Most of the Immortal Exalt ancestors on the Reverent Observance Heaven were early Immortal Exalts. There were only a handful of mid Immortal Exalts, so they basically all wanted to befriend Jiang Pingtian and the Master of Fire Virtue. In the Immortals World, anyte Immortal Exalt served as an extremely great deterrence. The Master of Fire Virtue was calm. He nodded towards everyone with a smile as if he was unconcerned about everything that urred here. However, Jiang Pingtian was nowhere near asposed as the Master of Fire Virtue. He stared at the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in interest as he furrowed his brows firmly. Who knew what he was thinking about. Dont tell me the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is actually connected to him? A whileter, Jiang Pingtian came up with this guess. He could not help but think of a figure. Apart from that, he also possessed a high quality god artifact from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The high quality god artifact belonged to the leader of the mixed blooded branch of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, Dao Wuxue. At this moment, thews around the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants began to dissipate. They had already stopped peering around. All of them were pale inplexion as blood oozed out from the corner of their lips. Even with the seven of them and the assistance of an extremely powerful high quality god artifact, they still suffered a powerful bacsh, leaving them all injured. However, they seemed to find something. One of the ancestors could not help but roar angrily, The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens actually dares to kill members of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Who gave them the courage? His hand mmed down as the energy in the surroundings immediately surged. With a rumble, he smashed apart one of the mountains in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. To the next ce! The Space-splitting Venerables face was sunken. He called out to everyone before taking a step and vanishing immediately. In the next moment, the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants all vanished. When they reappeared, they had already arrived at where the ten Immortal Emperors and eighty-one Immortal Monarchs of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had perished. Chapter 3707 - 3707: Searching for Clues Chapter 3707 - 3707: Searching for Clues When the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants arrived, they did notbine their strength this time. After all, they were no longer within the vicinity of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The area was not protected by the will of a Grand Exalt, so it was much easier to look into the past. The Space-splitting Venerable took action personally, merging his soul with the world and peering into the past of this ce. Before an expert like the Space-splitting Venerable, there were very few matters in the world that could remain hidden. If he wanted to, it waspletely possible for him to flip through time and look into the past. Of course, that was assuming that the traces left in the space there had not been erased or covered up. When the Immortal Devouring Orchid killed all those experts from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants in the past, Jian Chen had personally erased the presences here as he hid in the dark. However, Jian Chens actions could only fool Immortal Emperors and some weaker Immortal Exalts. Before the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the Space-splitting Venerable, it was nothing more than childs y. As a result, the Space-splitting Venerable saw what had happened back then very quickly. He learnt all about the experiences of the ten Immortal Emperors and the eighty-one Immortal Monarchs in battle as well as the details of their death. The Space-splitting Venerables face darkened. Normally, the death of so many experts would definitely leave him enraged, as the experts who perished here almost amounted to a third of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants higher forces. But at this moment, all he wanted to do was find the culprit behind the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As a result, despite his killing intent surging from all the experts of the sect that perished here, he still designated it as second priority. A mutated Immortal Devouring Orchid suddenly appeared in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It killed many experts of our sect here, but I still havent found the person behind the destruction of our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, said the Space-splitting Venerable. An Immortal Devouring Orchid? Dont tell me its the one raised by the Star Clustered Ancestor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past? one of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants said with a cold gaze. She was a beautiful youngdy. She only seemed to be around twenty years old. She wore a green dress; she was alluring. She was one of the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. She was known as ancestor Yue, a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! The five other ancestors breathing became ragged. They were all furious. Ancestor Ling of the seven ancestors could not help but say, In the current Immortals World, probably no one apart from the wretched remnants of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens possesses the courage to behave so viciously towards our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The person who destroyed our sect must be closely rted to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. If we can find the Immortal Devouring Orchid, well definitely be able to find the person who destroyed our sect. Yeah. For the past three million years, there hasnt been a single person or organisation on the Reverent Observance Heaven that is bold enough to provoke our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, yet when we were gone this time, arge number of experts in the sect were massacred, followed by almost the destruction of the sect. These two matters must be connected, said ancestor Zang of the seven ancestors. He was also a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. We cant eliminate the possibility that because the Immortal Devouring Orchid killed arge number of our nsmen, it lured out experts in hiding that had grievances with our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Maybe they nned on shifting all the me to the Immortal Devouring Orchid after our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was destroyed, said ancestor Ling. Regardless of whether the person who destroyed the sect is connected with the Immortal Devouring Orchid or not, we need to find it, said the Space-splitting Venerable. Shortly afterwards, he used a secret technique and tried to grasp a wisp of the Immortal Devouring Orchids presence from the past through his exceptional abilities. Then he could use the presence to find the traces of the Immortal Devouring Orchid. But very soon, the Space-splitting Venerable opened his eyes. They were filled with malice. He growled, Everyone, lend me a hand! When they heard that, the six ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were all slightly surprised. They already knew that the Immortal Devouring Orchid from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor at most. With the Space-splitting Venerables cultivation, he still required assistance to track down an Immortal Emperor? Dont tell me the Immortal Devouring Orchid has a very powerful backing as well and has many karmic ties? Or maybe it possesses some kind of treasure that can obscure the heavenly secrets? Despite their surprise, the six ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants did not hesitate at all. They all appeared behind the Space-splitting Venerable. The Space-splitting Venerable gathered their strength and tried again. But after quite a while, they still found nothing. They could only learn about the Immortal Devouring Orchids existence through the traces that lingered here. They could not find any more clues that pointed towards further information regarding the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The faces of the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants became extremely ugly. Since they could not find the Immortal Devouring Orchids traces, this clue they had found after so much difficulty turned into another dead end. The seven ancestors left and returned to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. When they saw the sect in ruins, they were all filled with sorrow again. They seemed like they were about to bleed from their eyes that had already be bloodshot. Now, there were only two creatures that remained in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephantsthe Dragon Blood Fish. The seven of them arrived at the edge of the pool where the Dragon Blood Fish lived. Gazing at the Dragon Blood Fish that had already dived to the bottom of the pool, the Space-splitting Venerable said, Theres no need to look any further. The intelligence of the Dragon Blood Fish has already been shattered. Theyre still alive, but they know nothing at all. When they heard that, the six other ancestors only felt their hearts contract. Oppressive feelings filled their hearts. They basically all wanted to howl out. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has already been emptied out, and the Immortal Devouring Orchid has vanished. All of the traces in the sect have been erased, and even the intelligence of the Dragon Blood Fish has been shattered. Our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants stands at the peak of the Reverent Observance Heaven, renowned as the greatest organiastion on the Reverent Observance Heaven, yet we cant even find the people responsible for destroying our sect, ancestor Ling bellowed furiously. The killing intent that he gave off was so powerful that it almost became tangible. During this period, they had tried to find the whereabouts of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens through all kinds of methods. However, they found no one at all apart from the expelled spies that had originally been nted in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens by various organisations. It felt like all of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had been covered up by a great force. Even with theirbined strength, they could not bypass this force. Looks like the origins of the organisation opposing our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is quite impressive. Ancestor Zang ground his teeth. Perhaps this really is connected to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, or how could there be such a great coincidence that we cant peer into any of these secrets at all? The sect is protected by several forbidden artifacts. They can even overwhelm mid Immortal Exalts. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens doesnt have the required strength at all. Its probably some enemy who was lurking in the shadows the entire time that chose to strike at this time. That way, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would draw away our attention instead. Our sect has been robbed of all resources, yet the Dragon Blood Fish that are the most precious resource in the entire sect havent been taken away. That means that the people responsible know the origins of the Dragon Blood Fish. Everyone who knows the true origins of the Dragon Blood Fish have extremely great status. The ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants began to make guesses. Chapter 3708 - 3708: The Spelling of Disaster Chapter 3708 - 3708: The Spelling of Disaster They definitely possess great status and strength. Otherwise, how could they have entered and left the protective formation of the sect as they pleased and stopped the lethal weapons that protected the sect? I dont think thats necessarily true. If they really were a powerful Immortal Exalt, why would there be so many traces of battle in the sect? Even the three Skyfire Volcanoes were destroyed. Isnt it simple? The enemy purposefully arranged this to deceive us. Through the various traces left behind, I instead think that the people who destroyed our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants arent as powerful as you have imagined. Otherwise, the ones dead wont just be the disciples in the sect but some of us too. Hmph, I think youve lost your mind to anger, spouting nonsense here. If the enemy wasnt powerful, how did they manage to destroy our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? After all, our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has many trump cards. Even without our presence, the sect still isnt something that any person you pluck off the street can overwhelm. The restless ancestors began bickering among themselves.
Stop arguing. All of you, shut up! the Space-splitting Ancestor bellowed furiously. At this moment, he was like a raging beast. As he breathed heavily, white steam sted out from his nostrils. Immediately, the ancestors stopped talking. They were all ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, but they could not neglect the difference in status. Cmon, lets go to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets! the Space-splitting Ancestor growled. With a step, he immediately vanished from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. In the blink of an eye, all seven ancestors had departed, making their way towards the Observance Heaven City. After they left, a series of experts appeared outside the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Not only were there more than twenty Immortal Exalts, but there were also over a hundred Immortal Emperors. Many of their gazes were stern. They stared at the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants that had already been reduced to ruins with ugly faces. Who exactly destroyed the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? They werent thorough at all. Why did they leave behind the seven Immortal Exalts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Theres going to be a lot of trouble now. Basically all of the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants are dead. The seven ancestors have been set off. If they cant find the person responsible, then given the kind of people they are, wouldnt everyone on the Reverent Observance Heaven be suspects? Sigh, its not going to be peaceful for the next few days. I just hope that the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets can provide them with something. Hahahaha, I didnt expect the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to face such retribution. With this, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants only exists in name now. How satisfying The Immortal Emperors and Immortal Exalts gathered there all experienced various kinds of thoughts. Somemented, while others rejoiced. The seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants appeared at the entrance to the Observance Heaven City. They erased their presences and took out tablets that belonged to the Observance Heaven City, entering through the city gates. At this moment, they were filled with killing intent. They were like volcanoes that hadin dormant for far too long, where they would violently erupt from the slightest contact. However, in the Observance Heaven City, they could only repress their feelings. They did not dare to go overboard with anything, following the rules obediently. Let alone Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts had to stick to the rules in this city. Without any exaggeration, no one could defy the Observance Heaven City apart from Grand Exalts. The Observance Heaven City had already merged with the space here, bing part of the Reverent Observance Heaven. Unless the Reverent Observance Heaven waspletely shattered, the city would remain standing for all of eternity. The city had be something akin to the heavenly ways here. It had already risen above everything else. However, the Observance Heaven City really was just a city. Even its city lord constantly changed, so no one treated it as an organisation. It obviously did not enter the ranks of the organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven either. The seven ancestors directly made their way over to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Due to their exceptional identities, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets clearly valued them very much as customers. The vice pavilion master received them personally. However, the vice pavilion master did not bring the seven of them to the miniature world. Instead, he brought them to the highest floor in the pavilion. At this moment, the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants all took their seats on the highest floor of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. They faced a schrly middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was the vice pavilion master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. His name was Liao Chen, also ate Immortal Exalt. Im already aware of the reason that has brought you here. However, the pavilion master needs to tend to this personally to give you an urate answer. The vice pavilion master Liao Chen smiled gently. Despite being a peak expert, he seemed very approachable. He did not have any of the haughtiness of peak experts. If thats the case, then we can only trouble fellow Liao Chen to pass on the message. I wish to meet with the old senior, the pavilion master! The Space-splitting Venerable stood up and repressed his pain and hatred inside, intentionally speaking calmly. His voice was filled with politeness. The six other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants seemed to lose the right to speak at this moment. Liao Chen shook his head and sighed gently. It really is unfortunate. The pavilion master is currently in secluded cultivation, so he cannot be disturbed. Who knows when hell emerge. The Space-splitting Ancestor frowned as his voice sank slightly. This is extremely important to our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Could you make an exception? No matter how important it is, I cant go and disturb the pavilion masters secluded cultivation. You really are making things difficult for me, fellow Space-splitting. Vice pavilion master Liao Chen smiled wryly. A hint of malice appeared in the Space-splitting Venerables eyes, but he still sped his fists in a friendly manner. Forgive my disturbance. Farewell! The ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants left the Observance Heaven City. After sending them off, Liao Chen directly returned to the miniature world. Inside the miniature world, the pavilion master sat beside a cliff like he was meditating. He did not budge at all. His long robes swayed gently in the breeze. Vice pavilion master Liao Chen appeared there silently. He bowed slightly towards the pavilion master and said, Pavilion master, Ive already sent them off. Liao Chen continued, However, these people from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants are daemons after all. Theyre naturally unruly. Now that their sect has basically been destroyed, we can all imagine just how great of an emotional impact they are experiencing. If they cant find the person behind this and dont have an outlet for their hatred, the Reverent Observance Heaven will probably sink into chaos. Chapter 3709 - 3709: The Daoist Sect of Xuanchi Chapter 3709 - 3709: The Daoist Sect of Xuanchi The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets opened his eyes slowly. At that moment, his gaze became extremely deep like a pitch-ck hole. His eyes seemed bottomless. I can already see a storm of blood. I see the sh between peak experts, but there are certain matters that must ur. The pavilion master sighed gently. The vice pavilion master standing behind him, Liao Chen, understood the principles involved very deeply. He seemed to recall a matter of the past as mixed feelings filled his eyes. Three million years ago in that war against the Saints World, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens made tremendous contributions. Many Immortal Exalts of the Immortals World are still alive because they were saved by the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Yet when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens declined, when it needed them the most, many of these people chose to stand by and ignore them. Only a very small number actually ended up lending a hand. As a matter of fact, some of the organisations even believed that a few small favours would be enough for the tremendous favour they owed from back then. If they were major organisations from other heavens, then so be it. They might be too far away to provide any aid. However, even the organisations native to the Reverent Observance Heaven are like this. These people dont deserve any sympathy. Perhaps its time for the Reverent Observance Heaven to bleed a little. Reaching there, Liao Chen looked at the pavilion master and hesitated. Pavilion master, are we really not going to assist the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? After all, our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets stands in the Observance Heaven City. We dont have all those fears like other organisations.
Moreover, our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets still has our greatest trump card, the Tablet of Divine Secrets! With the Tablet of Divine Secrets left behind by the ancestors, just which organisation in the current Immortals World does our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets fear? As long as were willing, we can easily shoulder the karmic burden involved. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets shook his head gently and said helplessly, Thats true. With the Tablet of Divine Secrets, our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets will remain standing for all eternity unless the Reverent Observance Heaven ispletely destroyed. However, we cannot defy our ancestral teachings. Only by adhering to the strict ancestral teachings can our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets be passed down forever. Otherwise, there will be a day when we face destruction. It wont just be our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Even the Observance Heaven City and the entire Reverent Observance Heaven will be affected. Reaching there, the pavilion master paused slightly and let out a gentle sigh. Liao Chen, some of these major organisations have handled the matter regarding the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens rather inappropriately, but its not their fault either. They have their qualms. To any organisation, their lineage and legacy supersedes everything else. It is not appropriate for our Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets to intervene too much with the various grievances between the organisations of the Immortals World. We can only serve as spectators and sit in the distance, observing the various changes. Nature will take its course. At this moment, the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants gathered together. All of their faces were ugly. They had nowhere to vent the killing intent that had umted within them, which left the seven of them even more wild. Brother, weve gone to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, but we still dont know who the person is. What should we do now? ancestor Zang said and looked at the Space-splitting Venerable. What do we do? Hmph, our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has faced such a crisis such that all the disciples and members of the upper echelon are dead. All that remains is a bunch of bags of bones like us and several dozen useless low-level disciples. The peak organisation that stood supreme on the Reverent Observance Heaven has actually ended up in such a miserable situation overnight. There are probably a lot of organisations and experts in this ce secretlyughing at us, the Space-splitting Venerable said seriously. His bone-deep hatred and fury made his eyes shine with a terrifyingly cold light. And theres the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets as well. With his almost-omniscient powers, he definitely knows what happened to our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, yet hes hid himself and refused to assist us. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is clearly intentionally working against our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Space-splitting Venerable continued. Brother, might the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets be fearing something as well? Ancestor Yue guessed. The Space-splitting Venerable snorted coldly and immediately turned his sharp gaze towards ancestor Yue. He rebuked him. Can you grow a brain? What kind of organisation do you think the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets is? Probably only Grand Exalts are able to strike fear into the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. If it really were a Grand Exalts organisation, why would they be so secretive about this? Even if they publicly annihted our entire sect, the Sacred Beast n behind us would not even utter a word. Ancestor Yue lowered her head from being scolded. She said hastily, Yes, yes, yes. Yourepletely right, brother. The Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets clearly doesnt want to help us. They want us to run around frantically. Damn them. Suddenly, the Space-splitting Venerable noticed something. He suddenly nced into the distance; his killing intent erupted. Several tens of thousand kilometres away in the direction that the Space-splitting Venerable looked towards, an immortal vessel sped through the air. Several immortals dressed in the robes of daoist priests drank and conversed heartily around a table on the deck of the vessel. From time to time, their cheerfulughter would ring out. Hahaha, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has faced retribution atst. Their entire sect has almost been destroyed. Hahahaha, very well deserved, very well deserved! Cmon, junior and senior brothers. A toast to you all. We should properly celebrate now that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has faced such retribution. Hahaha, the disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants are arrogant, haughty, and unruly. They almost think that the entire Reverent Observance Heaven is their territory. Now, theyve done it. Their entire sect has been erased. Exactly. I even heard that despite having over a million disciples, not a single one of them was left with a corpse. They were all reduced to dust. These immortals were all Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. They all gloated about the misfortune of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. You ants seem pretty happy over the disaster of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. At this moment, a voice with bone-piercing coldness suddenly rang out. The expressions of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals who toasted to one another on the deck of the immortal vessel changed drastically. Icy-cold killing intent swept out. Under the killing intent, the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals immediately felt like they had been plunged into a room of ice. They could not budge at all. The seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants stood on the deck of the immortal vessel, staring at the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals coldly. These ants are disciples of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi! Ancestor Ling said sternly, The Daoist Sect of Xuanchi is an organisation with just a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, yet their ants actually have the courage to speak ill of our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Ancestor Lings eyes flickered with killing intent. He said to the Space-splitting Ancestor, Brother, I think theres no need for the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi to remain anymore! The Space-splitting Venerable looked in the direction of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi and said, From today onwards, the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi no longer stands on the Reverent Observance Heaven! The Space-splitting Venerable immediately vanished as ancestor Lingshed out. The disciples from the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi did not even get the opportunity to speak before they were killed. The immortal vessel under them was reduced to dust as well. In the eyes of the seven ancestors, Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals were truly no different from ants. They even found it extremely insulting tomunicate with them. Very soon, the seven ancestors arrived outside the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. Chapter 3710 - 3710: The Tyranny of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Chapter 3710 - 3710: The Tyranny of the Immortal Sect of Colossal The Daoist Sect of Xuanchi was one of the peak organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven. They lived up to their reputation to a certain extent. They had a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. On this day, the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi held their recruitment ceremony, something that they held only once every millennium. As a peak organisation renowned on the Reverent Observance Heaven, there were obviously countless small ns, organisations, and various aristocratic ns that were slightly worse off. These people desperately tried to send their talented disciples or descendants into the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi, hoping that they could be aplished and be cherished by the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. If they did, they would earn their organisation the support of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi in the future. Crowds upon crowds had already formed outside the grand entrance of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. There were young masters and youngdies from aristocratic families, as well as impoverished young men and women who cultivated arduously. All of the young men looked towards the mysterious Daoist Sect of Xuanchi that was clouded in mist. Eagerness filled their eyes. Chenger, you have to try your best with the entrance test from the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. As long as you enter the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi and be a core disciple, there wont be any more organisations that will harass us in the Immortal Leaping City. Even the greatest n in the Immortal Leaping City, the Junshan n, will have to treat us courteously, a middle-aged man in fancy clothes said to the child beside him in the crowd. The child was not very old. He had not cultivated for very long either. He was still at a beginners stage.
The child suddenly looked at his father and said, Daddy, The Junshan n is so powerful. Its said that they have a legendary Immortal Monarch. Are we really not going to be scared of the Junshan n anymore if I be a core disciple of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi? Chenger, you dont understand right now, but before the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi, the mere Junshan n is nothing. The father gazed at the hazy entrance hidden in the mist. His somber eyes were filled with undisguised respect and yearning. The strongest expert in the n he came from was only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Before a n with an Immortal Monarch, they had to behave politely and speak submissively, afraid of causing any offense. The Daoist Sect of Xuanchi was an opportunity that could change their ns fate. Let alone a core disciple, even bing a regr disciple of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi could allow their status to rise in the Immortal Leaping City. Yanyan, if you want to avoid the marriage that the n has arranged for you, there is only one way, which is to pass the tests from the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi and sessfully join the sect as a disciple. Only with an identity like that can you do as you please in the sect without listening to anyones instructions. Elsewhere, a middle-aged woman in leisurewear said to the girl beside her sternly. The girl nodded. Herrge, bright eyes were filled with resolve. Mum, dont worry. I will definitely join the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi and be a disciple of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. Whenever a peak organisation like the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi recruits disciples, it is a gathering of geniuses. Bing a disciple of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi is anything but easy. The middle-aged woman sighed glumly. She did not have particrly high hopes. This wasmon among the crowds outside the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. Everyone took glory in joining the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. At this moment, the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi surged with mist as several dozen disciples of the sect flew out. Their cultivations ranged from Daluo Golden Immortal to Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. They were responsible for hosting the recruitment ceremony this time. In the churning mist behind them, there were two Immortal Monarch elders watching in secrecy. Its beginning. The recruitment ceremony is almost about to begin With the appearance of the disciples, a hubbub immediately formed among the people waiting outside. The disciples of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi hovered in the air and gazed at the crowds below. Some of the disciples could not help but demonstrate a hint of arrogance. However, right when they were about to speak, a terrifying presence suddenly appeared. To these disciples who were only Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, the presence seemed so powerful that it could destroy worlds. Before the presence, all of the disciples of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi behaved like they were heavily injured. Their faces paled as blood sprayed out from their mouths. The two Immortal Monarch elders hiding in the mist also grunted, feeling like a rock weighed against their chests. It was suffocating. The two Immortal Monarch elders were immediately frightened. The seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants stood over the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi with their hands behind their back, gazing down frostily. They made no attempt to hide their killing intent. However, they only targeted the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. All of the people wanting to join the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi below were not particrly injured. They were only forced back by the tremendous pressure. So its the seniors from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. It is truly an honour for my Daoist Sect of Xuanchi to receive you as guests. An elderly voice rang out from the depths of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. In the next moment, an old man in daoist robes silently appeared before the seven ancestors. He was the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi, the Xuansheng Master. He was a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. However, he clearly levitated at an altitude beneath the seven ancestors. His face was filled with caution. Wevee to destroy your Daoist Sect of Xuanchi, yet the Xuansheng Master is still weing us so enthusiastically? Xuansheng Master, yourpassion has earned my admiration. Ancestor Ling mocked him coldly. When he heard that, the Xuansheng Masters expression changed drastically. He sped his fist and said submissively, Seniors, may I ask how my Daoist Sect of Xuanchi has offended you? If we really have, I implore the seniors to give our Daoist Sect of Xuanchi an opportunity to make up for it. The Xuansheng Master behaved with great meekness. He was basically grovelling at that point. It truly was a rare sight in the world to see a mighty Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt behave in such a manner. The Xuansheng Master understood the nature of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants far too well. Having been set off by the destruction of their sect, the seven ancestors arrived at the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi while filled with killing intent. The Xuansheng Master immediately sensed the impending disaster. Our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants faced such a great disaster, yet the disciples of your Daoist Sect of Xuanchi were actually celebrating. How do you think your Daoist Sect of Xuanchi will make up for this? What? Something like that actually happened? When he heard that, the Xuansheng Masters expression changed drastically. If this urred with other sects, perhaps a slight apology would have been enough to resolve this. But when it came to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, it spelt trouble. Ancestor Ling sneered. The Daoist Sect of Xuanchi will make up for it by offering up the lives of all the disciples in your sect. With that, a tremendous presence erupted from ancestor Ling. The figure of an elephant that stood as high as the heavens appeared behind him. It radiated with tremendous might, making even the Xuansheng Masters expression change. The figure of the elephants stood up, stomping down viciously on the entrance of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi with its huge, front feet. As its feet fell, it suddenly expanded in size. In the end, both of its front feet became colossal, blotting out the sky. Immediately, the surroundings dimmed as terrifying energy swept through the surroundings. The people who hade to join the sect only saw a tremendous shadow engulf the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi, which made them all pale in fright. They began to flee frantically. Stop! The Xuansheng Master was rmed and infuriated. A fly-whisk appeared in his hand as the presence of an Immortal Exalt emanated out. He went up to stop the stomp without any regard for the consequences. Xuansheng Master, your Daoist Sect of Xuanchi is already done for today, so why struggle? Isnt it better if you just die peacefully? Another ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants took action. He extended his hand and pressed down gently against the space. With that, the space where the Xuansheng Master resided suddenly copsed. Invisible power mmed against him simultaneously, making him spray with blood. In a single sh, the Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt Xuansheng Master was heavily injured. The person who had struck was not the Space-splitting Venerable, but the second strongest expert in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Cloud-treading Ancestor, a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! Boom! At the same time, the colossal front feet from the elephant figure that ancestor Ling conjured stomped heavily against the protective formation of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi, producing a deafening boom. Faced with the attack of a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the protective formation of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi onlysted for a few seconds before shattering with a crack. The giant feet of the elephant continued onwards, directly stomping down on the sect. With a boom, the world seemed to copse. Countless cracks spread across the ground. The mountains that belonged to the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi seemed to lose their foundations. They all copsed. A terrifying storm of energy swept into the surroundings at an unbelievable speed. Wherever it reached, all of the weaker disciples exploded. Even the Immortal Monarch elders spurted blood and were knocked away. At this moment, the entire Reverent Observance Heaven shook gently. Powerful earthquakes urred in several dozen immortal regions near the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. Several experts sensed the events in the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi and let outments. The Daoist Sect of Xuanchi is done for this time. Why would you provoke those animals at a time like this? The Daoist Sect of Xuanchi sure is foolish. Spread the orders that everyone is forbidden from discussing anything about the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Cripple the cultivations of anyone who defies this and expel them from the sect. Execute anyone who discusses the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants without mercy. With the Daoist Sect of Xuanchis disaster, countless organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven issued strict orders. Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, are you really trying to destroy our Daoist Sect of Xuanchi? The Xuansheng Master flew up into the air as he spurted blood. Gazing at the sect that had been reduced to ruins in the blink of an eye and the countless dead disciples, his face was filled with despair. Hmph, our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is almost gone, so are we supposed to keep your Daoist Sect of Xuanchi around to mock us? the Cloud-treading Ancestor said frigidly. Killing intent shone in his eyes. Without our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, is there any need for your sect to remain? The entire Reverent Observance Heaven should be sharing the hardships that our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has experienced. Chapter 3711 - 3711: The Three Sword Sect Chapter 3711 - 3711: The Three Sword Sect Hmph, perhaps their Daoist Sect of Xuanchi yed a role in the crisis that our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants faced, so the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi deserves to be destroyed! Ancestor Ling let out a cruelugh. His eyes shone with bloodthirsty madness. The figure of the elephant behind him raised its front feet, stomping down on the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi once more with terrifying force. Immediately, the entire Observance Heaven City shook gently again. Countless major organisations felt chills. Inside the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi, countless disciples either perished under the colossal feet or were shaken to death by the powerful shockwaves. Its just as ancestor Ling said. Wed rather kill a thousand wrongfully than let a single person slip away. Ancestor Zang sneered as well, striking out with ancestor Ling. He mercilessly imed the lives of the disciples of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. Before the two Immortal Exalts, the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi did not have the ability to resist at all. Ranging from the low-level disciples who had only recently started cultivating to Immortal Emperor great elders, they all perished under the attacks of the two from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, you had iting when your sect was destroyed. All of your disciples deserved to die. They do not deserve any sympathy at all! Inside the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi, an Immortal Emperor great elder rushed into the air,ughing away madly. His eyes were filled with resolve and an eptance of death.
In the next moment, the Immortal Emperor great elder detonated himself with a rumble. A destructive energy swept towards the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Youre a mere Immortal Emperor. So what if you blow yourself up? Its but a futile effort. Ancestor Ling sneered. With a wave of his hand, he forcefully scattered the storm of energy produced by the Immortal Emperor. The Cloud-treading Ancestor took action as well. His hand shattered the space and swiped through the air. A feeble soul appeared in his hand. The soul belonged to a great elder of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. He had abandoned his body, attempting to flee with his soul using a secret technique, but he failed to get away. Outside the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi, the people who hade to join the sect all fled frantically. Some of them looked back and happened to witness the deaths of the disciples of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi, which immediately turned them pale-white. Dad, didnt you say that the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi is very strong? Why why are they being beaten so badly? The boy called Chenger looked at his father with hisrge, fearful eyes. His father was sheet-white. His lips trembled as he struggled to say anything. All he knew was to flee blindly. He wanted to leave the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi as quickly as possible. He had already been frightened out of his wits. Uncle Shui, is the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi really as strong as you said? Elsewhere, there was another talented boy who asked the old man beside him. During this recruitment ceremony held once every thousand years, the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi instead faced destruction in public view. It cast a tremendous, irremovable shadow in the hearts of everyone who hade to join the sect. In less than a minute, all of the disciples of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi apart from the Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt ancestor had perished. None of the dozen or so great elders were left alive either. Y-y-youre far too vicious the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi said in despair. He was devastated and had already be heavily-injured. Were not the vicious ones. If we hadnt experienced such a great crisis, why would we turn our attention towards your Daoist Sect of Xuanchi? If you want someone to me, me the mysterious person who destroyed our sect. The Cloud-treading Ancestor smiled sinisterly. Shortly afterwards, he opened his mouth and swallowed the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi alive. The ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi vanished, which also corresponded to the disappearance of one of the peak organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven. In under a minute, they had destroyed an ancient sect that had stood for several million years. That left many peak organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven trembling in fear. The Daoist Sect of Xuanchi had already been reduced to ruins. The fragments of various god artifacts and many loose pages were scattered in the surroundings. The seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants did not touch any of the resources in the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi. They werepletely disinterested. The only thought in their heads was revenge and venting their fury. The Daoist Sect of Xuanchi was the first stop, but it was definitely not thest stop! The ocean on the Reverent Observance Heaven was expansive, littered with countless inds. In the centre of this colossal ocean was an ind the size of a continent, standing quietly. A powerful formation functioned on the ind, gathering the spiritual Qi in the surroundings. The ind was called Three Sword ind. It was renowned on the Reverent Observance Heaven. This was where one of the peak organisations of the Reverent Observance Heaven, the Three Sword sect, stood. The Three Sword sect was an ancient sect founded by three elderly Immortal Exalt sword immortals. It had already stood on the Reverent Observance Heaven for ten million years now. However, during the war with the Saints World three million years ago, two of three ancestors had perished, only leaving one of them behind. However, the Three Sword sect never changed its name. And now, after all these years, thest ancestor continued to watch over the Three Sword sect. Over the past ten million years, the Three Sword Sect had recruited many prodigies, but none of them had reached Immortal Exalt yet. Suddenly, the space over the Three Sword sect copsed. A colossal spatial crack appeared. A colossal hand pierced through the sky, mming heavily towards the Three Sword Sect below with destructive force. At the same time, the protective formation of the Three Sword sect seemed to sense the threat. The entire formation immediately shone with dazzling light. Numerous immortal swords gathered in the air, turning into a dragon of sword Qi that rushed into the air with earth-shaking sword intent. Boom! The dragon of sword Qi collided with the descending hand, erupting with a deafening rumble. However, the dragon of sword Qi shattered as soon as it made contact. The hand condensed from energy continued onwards, mming towards the Three Sword Sect below with devastating pressure. Fellows of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, my Three Sword sect has not provoked you, nor do we have any connection to your tragedy. Please show mercy! An elderly voice rang out from the Three Sword sect. A hunch-backed old man turned into a sword of blinding light and pierced through the air, shing at the giant hand with lightning speed. However, the attack only cut through three fingers. It failed to disperse the hand of energy. Boom! The protective formation of the Three Sword sect immediately shattered, but the hand seemed to run out of strength as well, dissipating slowly in the air. The elderly sword immortal of the Three Sword sect shone with resplendent light as he levitated in the air. He was grim. Seven figures stood before him. They were the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Over the years, many disciples of your Three Sword sect have been harassed by our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. In particr, half a million years ago, two Immortal Monarch elders of your Three Sword sect were killed by the disciples of our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As a result, many of your disciples have been bearing a grudge towards our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants during these years. Now that our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has suffered such a great mishap, your Three Sword sect must be secretly celebrating. Ancestor Yue sneered. The disciples of our Three Sword sect were truly innocent for those matters in the past. It was your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants who abused your power to oppress them, mercilessly killing the elders of our Three Sword sect. My Three Sword sect is not as powerful as your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, so we could only ept this. Are you saying that your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wont even permit us to be disgruntled? the elderly sword immortal said sternly. Since youre disgruntled, then you must beughing at us right now. There is no need for the Three Sword sect to remain, the Cloud-treading Ancestor said. His presence rose as the figure of a colossal elephant condensed behind him. He said to the people beside him, This sword immortal is very powerful. Hesprehended two ways to the Third Heavenly Layer. Youre not his opponent, so leave this person to me. Looks like my Three Sword sect will be following the footsteps of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi today. The elderly sword immortals eyes were filled with sharpness and resolve. He opened his hand. Sharp sword intent immediately flooded out. Three high quality god artifact swords appeared in his hand. The elderly sword immortal nced past the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants sharply. Among the seven of them, three were at the First Heavenly Layer, one was at the Second Heavenly Layer, and one was at the Third Heavenly Layer. He had the confidence to kill all of them! However, the elderly sword immortal settled on the Cloud-treading Ancestor in the end. He said calmly, With the Space-splitting Venerable present, even if Iy down my life, I probably wont even be able to kill the weakest one of you. As a result, Cloud-treading, you can receive this strike of mine instead. This strike is my strongest strike! It is also thest strike of my life! The three swords in the sword immortals hand suddenly shone with dazzling light. Sword Qi amassed inside. The might of the three swords was rising at an unbelievable rate! The elderly sword immortals body faded at a visible rate. In the end, it was as if he had turned into an illusion, fading with the wind. He had merged his soul, his will, his blood, his bones, and his body into the three swords in his hand. With that, the power of the three swordspletely surpassed the old sword immortals strength. The Cloud-treading Ancestor gradually became serious. He could sense a powerful threat from the old sword immortal. Ancestor! From below, several dozen Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors flew up. They were filled with grief. The old sword immortal had used a forbidden secret technique of the Three Sword sect, sacrificing his body to the sword. He sacrificed himself, using his death to endow the swords with unparalleled might so that he could deliver a startling strike. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has already lost their minds, so our Three Sword sect cannot avoid destruction today. If thats the case, then fight gloriously and use thest bit of your life to deliver a painful strike to these elephant daemons. Make them understand that our Three Sword sect isnt that easy to harass. Even upon death, thrust your swords at them viciously and give them an injury! Our Three Sword sect can perish, but you elephant daemons will pay a price too. The old sword immortals voice boomed through the surroundings. It was vigorous and filled with a lofty spirit. It contained a sense of freedom, unfettered by death, unafraid of powerful foes, fearless towards everything. The three swords rose into the air and radiated with terrifying killing intent, thrusting towards the Cloud-treading Ancestor with the remaining bit of the old sword immortals life. Apart from the Cloud-treading Ancestor and the Space-splitting Venerable, no one from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants could receive that attack. The old sword immortal did not choose to go after an opponent weaker than him. Instead, he turned his attention towards the Cloud-treading Ancestor who was stronger than him. If he went after anyone else, the Space-splitting Venerable would definitely interfere, and he would fail to harm any of them. The old sword immortal had no choice but to choose an opponent that was two cultivation realms above than him. Chapter 3712 - 3712: Running Amok Chapter 3712 - 3712: Running Amok The world immediately turned snow-white. Endless sword Qi swept through the air. The Cloud-treading Ancestor grew more and more stern. When the three swords from the old sword immortal shot over, he also struck. The Cloud-treading Ancestors right arm immediately turned into a thick leg. It was covered by pitch-ck scale armour, radiating with the might of a high quality god artifact. Afterwards, it shot out with the terrifying pressure of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, colliding against the three swords. Boom! Immediately, the world lost its colour; the nearby sea water flowed backwards. A destructive storm of energy swept out. Some of the experts from the Three Sword sect hovering in the air were pushed all the way back to the ground by the energy storm. The protective light around them dimmed as blood oozed from the corner of many of their mouths. Some of the shattered sword Qinded on the Three Sword ind below, immediately shattering it to several fragments.
The three First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts beside the Cloud-treading Ancestor, ancestor Yue, ancestor Zang, and ancestor Hua, could not help but stagger backwards as well. The Cloud-treading Ancestors right arm pressed against the old sword immortals three swords. The two great forces collided constantly. The old sword immortal who was only at the Third Heavenly Layer actually managed to match the Fifth Heavenly Layer Cloud-treading Ancestor after using a forbidden technique. Of course, this was only a temporary phenomenon. The power behind the three swords rapidly weakened. Suddenly, dense fractures appeared on the old sword immortals three swords with a clear crack. Even more powerful sword Qi erupted from the cracks like a burst dam. The Cloud-treading Ancestor suddenly narrowed his eyes, but he soon let out a grunt. His face immediately paled. The high quality god artifact that covered his right arm like scale armour immediately exploded, shooting into the surroundings as fragments. The Cloud-treading Ancestors entire right arm vanished. It had already shattered with the god artifact on his arm. The three high quality god artifact swords from the old sword immortal were already covered in cracks. However, they continued onwards like they were unstoppable, sweeping up sword Qi with the old sword immortals will and piercing the Cloud-treading Ancestors chest. Spurt! Blood sprayed from the Cloud-treading Ancestors mouth. A clear hole appeared in his chest, and part of his flesh had vanished. You damned bastard. Even on the verge of death, you still have to heavily injure me. However, youve died with glory to injure me so much with your cultivation at the Third Heavenly Layer. The Cloud-treading Ancestor ground his teeth. His face was sunken; he felt humiliated. Sharp sword intent lingered around his wound, constantly destroying his body, which forced the Cloud-treading Ancestor to use his own energy to fend it off. Clearly, he could not recover from this injury any time soon. As for the old sword immortal and the three swords, they all vanished after that startling strike. The old sword immortal perished, and the three swordspletely shattered. Master! Disciples of the Three Sword sect, fight with your lives! Even if you die, you cant bring shame to our Three Sword sect! All disciples, heed my call! Sacrifice yourselves to the sword and use the forbidden secret technique! Fight the enemy to the death! I wont be able to live past today anyway, but even if I die, Ill leave behind an injury on you elephant daemons. The death of the old sword immortal had deeply roused the disciples of the Three Sword sect. All of their eyes erupted with hatred. Afterwards, under the lead of the high-ranking members of the sect, they let out furious howls and turned into streaks of light that rose up into the air. In the next moment, all the disciples who had grasped the forbidden secret technique used it. They sacrificed themselves to the sword, offering up the rest of their lives to turn into startling streaks of light that shed at the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants fearlessly. Immediately, countless swords rose up into the air, illuminating the entire sky like rain. It was an imposing sight. Hmph, youre a bunch of ants, yet youre still trying to harm us? You overestimate yourselves, the Cloud-treading Ancestor said coldly. He raised his foot before stomping down heavily. Immediately, a visible ripple emanated outwards. All the disciples of the Three Sword sect had their bodies shattered whenever the ripple reached them. Whether it were Immortal Monarchs or Immortal Emperors, they all stood no chance. They all perished. Even when Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor great elders used the forbidden secret technique, it was still futile before the Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt Cloud-treading Ancestor. A whileter, not a single person was left alive in the Three Sword sect. There was no one else present apart from the disciples of the sect and the seven ancestors, but the destruction of the Three Sword sect did not remain a secret. Many of the Immortal Exalt ancestors from various organisations witnessed all of it with the senses of their souls. In such a short time, the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi had first be history, followed by the Three Sword sect. This sequence of events had an unimaginable impact on all of the organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven. Sigh, without the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens suppression, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has truly be fearless. They will kill Immortal Exalts without even batting an eye. We cant let this continue, or our Reverent Observance Heaven will be done for sooner orter. The deaths of a million nsmen have already driven these old elephants mad. Who knows when itll be our turn. Unless the Observance Heaven City interferes, no one on the Reverent Observance Heaven can stop the Space-splitting Venerable. However, the Observance Heaven City will never interfere with the grievances of other organisations. Everyone, we cant just sit still like this. We need to band together quickly. Only then do we stand a chance against these old elephants. The senses of souls of many Immortal Exalts shed together on the Reverent Observance Heaven. The destruction of the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi and the Three Sword sect made all of the organisations feel life-threatening danger. Theymunicated with one another through various ways, wanting toe up with a method to deal with the current situation. We cant band together. We can never band together and openly defy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If we do that, well be standing against the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephantspletely. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants backing is the Sacred Beast n. Offending the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is equivalent to offending the Sacred Beast n. A very miserable fate will be awaiting us if we do that. Yeah, we cant make an enemy out of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The strength of the Sacred Beast n is beyond our belief. We would rather abandon our sects than dere war against the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If we really run out of options, we can hide in the Observance Heaven City. This whole thing will be over once theyve vented enough. Many Immortal Exalts discussed through the senses of their souls on the Reverent Observance Heaven. Before long, some of the Immortal Exalt ancestors either made the decision to go into hiding in the Observance Heaven City with all of their disciples or fled to outer space. There were no organisations that dared to defy the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, as that would actually spell destruction. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants deserved to be destroyed. You deserved it all! You seven old elephants will follow the footsteps of our Sword Sect of Grand Sun sooner orter. Hahahahahaha! Before long, there was a great rumble from a certain immortal region on the Reverent Observance Heaven. The Sword Sect of Grand Sun that served as one of the peak organisations was also formally destroyed. The seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants hadpletely run amok on the Reverent Observance Heaven, producing a storm of bloodshed. If you want us to stop this ughter, then tell us who destroyed our sect, or you will face the same fate as our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, said the Space-splitting Venerable of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. His voice echoed across the entire Reverent Observance Heaven. They did not stop with destroying sects. They continued towards their fourth organisation. Over a dozen Immortal Exalts had already appeared in the Observance Heaven City. They were all ancestors of organisations native to the Reverent Observance Heaven. They had gone there to seek refuge. At this moment, over a dozen Immortal Exalt ancestors gathered in the city lords estate. All of them were dejected and in low spirits. Jiang Pingtian sat on the city lords throne with his eyebrows furrowed. Beneath Jiang Pingtian, the two vice city lords were present as well. Apart from the Master of Fire Virtue at the Seventh Heavenly Layer, the other vice city lord was a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Chapter 3713 - 3713: Lu Wujin (One) Chapter 3713 - 3713: Lu Wujin (One) The atmosphere in the dignified city lords estate was rather heavy. The Immortal Exalts from various organisations across the Reverent Observance Heaven gathered there, imploring the Observance Heaven City to step forward and stop the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wild and violent acts. Even though many of them knew that the Observance Heaven City never interfered with the various grievances of the Reverent Observance Heaven, they could only give it their best shot as they had no other option. City lord Jiang, if you are troubled by our request, then could you contact the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets for us so that he can find the person behind the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? As for the remuneration for the pavilion master to take action personally, Im certain that all the peak organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven are willing to chip in. An Immortal Exalt suggested. Everyone present agreed with the suggestion very quickly. As long as it can stop the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants ughter, were willing to do it regardless of the price, or we can only remain hiding in the Observance Heaven City forever.
This issue is that we cant stay in the Observance Heaven City forever. Weve brought so many disciples with us. The yearly fee is anything but low. As for forever, you can forget about it. Listening to the pleas andints of the Immortal Exalts below, Jiang Pingtian sighed gently from the city lords throne and said, You all know the rules of the Observance Heaven City. Its true that we cant interfere with the conflict of various organisations. However, I can try and see if I can get into contact with the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. If I can, I will pass on what you told me word for word. Whether he will help you is not something I can decide. Jiang Pingtian sped his fist at the Immortal Exalts beneath him and said seriously, This is all that I can do for you. Please forgive me. Thank you, city lord Jiang! The Immortal Exalts below all rejoiced. They had visited the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets before and received the news that the pavilion master was in secluded cultivation, so he was not to be disturbed. As a result, after running out of options, they could onlye and ask the city lord for help. At this moment, a guard ran into the hall and knelt down on one knee. City lord, the Wayless Immortal Exalt of the Immortal Feather sect wishes to see you! What? The Immortal Feather sect? Dont tell me its the Immortal Feather sect of the twelve courts of heaven? Isnt that as clear as day? What other organisation in the Immortals World has the courage to use that name? Before Jiang Pingtian could even respond to the arrival of the Immortal Feather sect, the Immortal Exalts in the hall were all startled. To many of them, the twelve courts of heaven were colossal existences that they could only look up to. Please let him in! Jiang Pingtian said calmly from the throne. The twelve courts of heaven possessed very great status, enough to strike fear into countless organisations. However, from the perspective ofte Immortal Exalts, the influence and prestige around the twelve courts of heaven diminished drastically. Greetings, city lord Jiang! Very soon, the Wayless Immortal Exalt appeared in the city lords estate. He smiled gently. He seemed to be in an extremely good mood. The Immortal Exalts gathered in the hall all stood up and bowed towards the Wayless Immortal Exalt with their fists sped. The Wayless Immortal Exalt returned the gesture individually. Wayless, you seem to be in quite a good mood today, said Jiang Pingtian. Of course, because Ive finally found a way to deal with the frustration that has built up in me for all this time. The Wayless Immortal Exalt smiled. Jiang Pingtians eyes narrowed slightly. He was obviously aware of the frustration that had built up in the Wayless Immortal Exalts heart. That was clearly due to the humiliation he had suffered from the Thousand Immortal General in the past, Chang Yang. The Wayless Immortal Exalt had never been able to get over this. He still clung onto this matter firmly. Coupled with the fact that a great elder of the Immortal Feather sect had perished at the hands of Chang Yang during the pursuit in outer space, the Wayless Immortal Exalt had even fewer reasons to spare Chang Yang. As a result, over the years, he had been constantly searching for various clues, trying to uncover Chang Yangs identity and background. Dont tell me Wayless already knows his identity? Jiang Pingtian thought to himself. The Wayless Immortal Exalt looked at the native Immortal Exalts of the Reverent Observance Heaven. These people were all ancestors of organisations that ruled over a region. They possessed great status, where they could kick up a great stir with just a stomp of their feet. However, they were faced with the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants that was known as the greatest organisation on the Reverent Observance Heaven, so these peak organisations had all been overwhelmed. Everyone, if you want to settle the troubles you face today, you dont necessarily have to go and find the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Even if you do, the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets might refuse to answer your question. Otherwise, the pavilion master would not have chosen to go into secluded cultivation at a time like this, said the Wayless Immortal Exalt. The expressions of the Immortal Exalts present immediately changed when they heard what the Wayless Immortal Exalt said. One of them immediately stood up, sping his fist. Senior Wayless, dont tell me you have a way to resolve the problems were facing right now? He was the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Fire Mountain, the Master of Soaring Fire. He was a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Fellow Wayless, if you really can resolve the problems were facing right now, all of the organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven will remember your kindness. The ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Three Elements stood up. They had realised it too. The chances of finding the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets were very slim. The implications of the pavilion master choosing to undergo secluded cultivation at a time like this was worthy of further thought. The Wayless Immortal Exalt nodded with a smile and said, If thats the case, please apany me to meet with the seven fellows from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As soon as they heard they would be meeting with the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Immortal Exalts all hesitated. Right now, the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were like gods of misfortune in their eyes. They could not even avoid them when they wanted to, so going to find them was basically no different from walking to their deaths. Lets go. This time, were going with the fellow from the Immortal Feather sect. Even if the old elephants want toe after us, they have to take the Immortal Feather sects pride and dignity into consideration, said the ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Three Elements. Afterwards, the Wayless Immortal Exalt left the Observance Heaven City with over a dozen Immortal Exalts. With his departure, the city lord sat on the throne and sank into his thoughts. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has stirred up a big enough mess on the Reverent Observance Heaven this time. They actually destroyed several peak organisations one after another. I wonder if Wayless from the Immortal Feather sect can stop the storm this time. The Master of Fire Virtue sat beneath Jiang Pingtian and shook his head with a gentle sigh. Over a million nsmen of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were actually annihted silently, so its no wonder why the old elephants would go crazy. Probably very few people would remain rational if something like that happened to them, said the other vice city lord of the Observance Heaven City, Lu Wujin. He was the ancestor of the Thousand Mountains n, a peak organisation on the Taiji Heaven. Lu Wujins cultivation was beneath Jiang Pingtian and the Master of Fire Virtues, but neither of them dared to underestimate him. That was because Lu Wujin had defeated a Seventh Heavenly Layer opponent when he contended for the position of vice city lord before earning the spot. Suddenly, Lu Wujin sensed something. His gaze pierced through the Observance Heaven City and reached into the distantnd. He gradually frowned. Sigh, the Tianhai n has been destroyed as well. The Reverent Observance Heaven has lost yet another peak organisation. Once this crisis ends, the Reverent Observance Heavens strength will plummet because of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants actions. The Master of Fire Virtuemented over the situation. He looked towards Lu Wujin seated there and said, The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has gone to the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations. The Immortal Sect of Six Combinations seems to have a very deep connection with your Thousand Mountains n. How do you n on dealing with this, fellow Wujin? Chapter 3714 - 3714: Lu Wujin (Two) Chapter 3714 - 3714: Lu Wujin (Two)
The predecessor of the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations has extremely deep ties with the predecessor of our Thousand Mountains n. I cant let the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations be destroyed. Lu Wujin stood up. His eyes shone coldly and sharply. All of the peak organisations of the Reverent Observance Heaven are aware of the rtionship between the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations and my Thousand Mountains n. If the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants goes after other organisations, then so be it, but theyre actually making trouble for the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations. Clearly, theyre not taking me seriously. Lu Wujin, you are a vice city lord of the Observance Heaven City. You know the rules of the city. The Master of Fire Virtue reminded him from one side. This is a personal matter. It has nothing to do with the Observance Heaven City. I will leave my official seal here and retrieve it when I return! Lu Wujin had already vanished. An exquisite officials seal that glistened with golden light hovered at his previous location.
Gazing at Lu Wujins seal, the Master of Fire Virtue shook his head and said, The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is very vengeful. Hopefully, Lu Wujin doesnt offend the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants too much. Otherwise, once the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants decides on revenge, his Thousand Mountains n on the Taiji Heaven will be in a lot of trouble. At this moment, the Wayless Immortal Exalt of the Immortal Feather sect lead over a dozen native experts of the Reverent Observance Heaven through outer space. They steadily approached the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The protective formation around the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations had already been ripped open. The two Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations hovered in the air, facing the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with righteous indignation. They were a middle-aged couple. The man was a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. He was Mo Zhi, the strongest expert of the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations. As for his partner, she seemed like she had only reached the First Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt recently. Even her presence was slightly unstable. Does your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants really n on going past the point of no return? Youve already destroyed the Daoist Sect of Xuanchi, the Three Sword Sect, the Sword Sect of Grand Sun, and the Tianhai n. Now, you actually want to destroy our Immortal Sect of Six Combinations as well. Your brutality directly harms the foundations of the Reverent Observance Heaven. Arent you afraid of drawing out a Grand Exalt who will punish you for your crimes? the male ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations said furiously. Cut with the useless drivel. If you want to survive, theres only one way, which is to tell us who did it, the Cloud-treading Ancestor said emotionlessly. How would our Immortal Sect of Six Combinations know who destroyed your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? You better not take this too far, ancestor Mo Zhi bellowed. Were going to do just that. What can you do about it? Its the same as I said before. If you want to survive, then band together with the other organisations to go and find the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets. Make the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets tell us who did it, or destruction awaits your Immortal Sect of Six Combinations.
And dont go mentioning the Thousand Mountains n. The Thousand Mountains n is still nothing in the eyes of our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Cloud-treading Ancestor said coldly. His eyes shone with intense killing intent, which rified all and any doubt that the Immortal Exalts of the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations could have had for his words. If they did not do as he pleased, perhaps the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations really would not survive past today. My Thousand Mountains n is still nothing in your eyes? Hmph, what a boast. If it werent for the fact that your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has the support of the Sacred Beast n, would our Thousand Mountains n ever take you seriously? At this moment, a cold voice rang out. A figure suddenly appeared from the space between the two ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations and the Cloud-treading Ancestor, separating the two sides. The person was a middle-aged man in white clothes. His build was slender, and he radiated with the tremendous presence of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. He was the ancestor of the Thousand Mountains n, Lu Wujin! Lu Wujin stood in the air with his hands behind his back. He stared coldly at the Cloud-treading Ancestor with undisguised contempt on his face as if he felt like the Cloud-treading Ancestor had no right to speak to him. Then he turned towards the Space-splitting Venerable who stood at the very back quietly with his eyes closed and said, Your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is quite haughty. If you keep acting like this, there will be a day when you reap what you sow. The Space-splitting Venerable opened his eyes by a crack. They shone with cold light like a pair of swords, pointing straight at Lu Wujin. He said seriously, Lu Wujin, Ive heard of you. Youre the most outstanding prodigy in the history of the Thousand Mountains n of the Taiji Heaven. When you were young, you were one of the acolytes of the Courtyard of Ways on the in Subtlety Heaven. You received the full support of the head of the Courtyard of Ways, reaching the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt in one million short years, reaching a height that regr people cannot even imagine. In the Thousand Mountains n, you surpassed the two other Immortal Exalt ancestors, overtaking them to be the greatest expert in the Thousand Mountains n, which led to a drastic increase in status on the Taiji Heaven. There were signs that you would be the greatest organisation on the Taiji Heaven. However, youre still a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt after all. Opposing our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants at a time like this is not a clever decision whether its for you or your Thousand Mountains n. Space-splitting Venerable, youre my senior when ites to both cultivation and time spent on cultivation. I had no intentions of offending you, but the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations goes way back with my Thousand Mountains n. If you go after other organisations, I would never interfere, but if you turn towards the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations, then you leave me with no choice, Lu Wujin said firmly. Faced with the group of Immortal Exalts from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, he was alone, but he showed no fear even with that being the case. What kind of existence do you think my Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is on the Reverent Observance Heaven? Am I supposed to back down just because of a word from you? Lu Wujin, Ill give you onest chance. Back down now and I wont investigate this matter in consideration of the fact that you were once an acolyte of the Courtyard of Ways. Otherwise, you better not me me for abusing my power. The Space-splitting Venerables gaze became sharper and sharper. It was as clear as day that he was not spouting an empty threat. He would actually follow through with it.
The faces of the two ancestors from the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations became extremely ugly. Mo Zhi looked at Lu Wujin. A hint of sorrow shed through his eyes as he said, Little Jin, you better go. Dont worry about our Immortal Sect of Six Combinations anymore. You cant afford to bring down your Thousand Mountains n because of our Immortal Sect of Six Combinations. Yeah, little Jin. Dont worry about us. Both you and your Thousand Mountains n have provided plenty of assistance to our Immortal Sect of Six Combinations. Even if our Immortal Sect of Six Combinations is destroyed today, we will never forget about your kindness, Mo Zhis partner said. She wore ck clothes and seemed to be in her thirties. She seemed very gentle and quiet. Lu Wujin shook his head and said firmly, As Ive said, as long as Im here today, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wont be able toy a finger on the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations. Killing intent surged from the Space-splitting Venerable. Lu Wujin looked at the Space-splitting Venerable and said calmly, Space-splitting Venerable, why dont we trade blows? When he heard that, the Space-splitting Venerable squinted his eyes and said, With your cultivation at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, you do indeed possess the right to trade blows with me. Then let me see just how much youve picked up from the Courtyard of Ways. Chapter 3715 - 3715: The Way-bearing Blade Chapter 3715 - 3715: The Way-bearing de
Lu Wujin smiled mysteriously and said, With your strength, well cause some destruction if we sh on the Reverent Observance Heaven. Lets fight in outer space. As soon as he said that, Lu Wujin vanished. When he reappeared, he had already left the Reverent Observance Heaven, appearing in the sea of stars. The Space-splitting Venerable followed closely, crossing the distance of a world in a sh and appearing before Lu Wujin.
Look, the greatest expert of the Thousand Mountains n from the Taiji Heaven is about to fight against the greatest expert of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Lu Wujin is extremely powerful. During the battle for the position of vice city lord in the Observance Heaven City, he defeated a Seventh Heavenly Layer opponent with his strength at the Sixth Heavenly Layer to ultimately win. The difference between him and the Space-splitting Venerable is not as great as you would imagine. The origins of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is not simple. Its said that before the Daemons World shattered, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants produced a Grand Exalt before. Even though the Grand Exalts bloodline that flows through the members of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has virtually vanished after all this time, their battle prowess is still extremely startling. As a result, despite Lu Wujins glorious achievements in battle, its impossible for him to be the Space-splitting Venerables opponent. Within the same realm of cultivation, the Space-splitting Venerable is virtually unmatched. Lu Wujin is going to be in for some pain this time. The news of the sh between Lu Wujin and the Space-splitting Venerable spread amongst many experts of the Reverent Observance Heaven. At this moment, countless gazes and powerful senses of the soul turned towards outer space. From the Observance Heaven City, the city lord, Jiang Pingtian, and the vice city lord, the Master of Fire Virtue, paid attention as well. They did not leave the city lords estate, but they could clearly see the situation in outer space. Lu Wujin is far too reckless. The Master of Fire Virtue sighed gently. As soon as he thought of the vengeful nature of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, he felt pained. Lu Wujin and the Space-splitting Venerable stood a hundred kilometres apart in outer space. The space between them seemed like it was about to give way to their invisible pressure. It was forcefullypressed by an invisible force. Lets do it. If you canst thirty moves against me, then Ill show you some respect and spare the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations, the Space-splitting Venerable of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants said withposure.
Thirty moves wont be necessary. Well decide it in one! Lu Wujin said. You want to decide the oue in a single move? In other words, you n on defeating me in a single move? The Space-splitting Venerableughed out of anger. Kid, youre far too arrogant. Even among my realm of cultivation, no one is bold enough to boast like that, let alone the fact that youre still at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. A tremendous presence erupted from the Space-splitting Venerable, making the space shake and the meteors shatter. Lu Wujin said nothing. Only a tremendous de intent emanated from his body. The ways curled around him too. At that moment, he was enveloped in a mysterious light. Shortly afterwards, a terrifying pressure that could provoke an emotional response from all Immortal Exalts swept through outer space. A de that was entirely snowy-white hovered beside Lu Wujin, releasing a startling pressure. However, when the Space-splitting Venerable saw the de, his face immediately changed drastically. His eyes narrowed violently, filled with disbelief. The Way-bearing de! Its actually the Way-bearing de! Thats one of the supreme treasurers of the Courtyard of Ways, the item that watches over the fortunes of the Courtyard of Ways. Why is it in your possession? The Space-splitting Venerable could not help but cry out. At that moment, even he struggled to remainposed despite his mental fortitude as a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. At the same time, the Master of Fire Virtue and Jiang Pingtian stood up in the Observance Heaven City. Astonishment filled their faces. The Way-bearing de bears the fortunes of the Courtyard of Ways. It was forged by their Grand Exalt predecessor. As the wielder of the de, his identity is no longer as simple as a student or acolyte of the Courtyard of Ways. Jiang Pingtian sighed emotionally. Thats one of the Courtyard of Ways five sect treasures. I never imagined Lu Wujin would actually obtain the recognition of the Way-bearing de. Unbelievable. The Master of Fire Virtue was ovee with speechlessness as well. The Way-bearing de is an item that represents the Courtyard of Ways. Each and every one of its previous masters was a supreme prodigy during their age. As the wielder of the de, it means that hes already be one of those in charge of the Courtyard of Ways. Hes a part of the Courtyard of Ways, which is intrinsically different from passing travellers like students and acolytes. When he defeated the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, Lu Wujin did not use the Way-bearing de. His strength is even greater than what we imagined it to be. Jiang Pingtian sighed in amazement.
A blinding light illuminated the entire space. The Way-bearing de in Lu Wujins hand erupted with an earth-shaking might. The pressure of a sovereign god artifact emerged as he directly shed at the Space-splitting Venerable. With the swing, the surroundings paled and were annihted. The ways that wove through the space there seemed to be severed. That was the might of a sovereign god artifact. Even though Lu Wujin could not unleash its full might with his strength as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, it still endowed him with the ability to kill those at a higher cultivation realm than him. The Space-splitting Venerable was no longer asposed as before anymore. His expression had be extremely grim. As his tremendous presence at the Seventh Heavenly Layer erupted, he instantly turned into a blue elephant. The elephant was only thirty metres tall at most, but his presence was even greater than before, seemingly capable of overwhelming worlds. That was his strongest state! A tiny bell hovered above the colossal elephants head. The tiny bell had been passed down through the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. It had already reached the peak of high quality god artifacts. It was only a step away from evolvingpletely and bing a sovereign god artifact. The Space-splitting Venerable controlled the tiny bell and condensed all of his strength, shing with the iing Way-bearing de. Boom! With a deafening explosion, the ce where Lu Wujin and the Space-splitting Venerable shed was swallowed by darkness. Violent storms of energy shattered the entire space. At this moment, the senses of souls from all the Immortal Exalts were blocked by the storm. No one could approach them. They shed only a single time, and there were no more signs of battle. On the Reverent Observance Heaven, countless experts eyes exploded with interest, staring straight at the shatterednd. After a very long time, as the violent storm of energy gradually subsided, Lu Wujin and the Space-splitting Venerable finally appeared before everyone again. The Space-splitting Venerable had already turned back to human form. They stood a hundred kilometres away from one another, in the same ce as before. It seemed as if neither of them had moved. There were no injuries on either of them. There was not even the slightest tear on their clothes. It seemed like nothing had happened at all. The Way-bearing de in Lu Wujins hand vanished. He sped his fist at the Space-splitting Venerable calmly. The Space-splitting Venerables strength is truly exceptional. It is my defeat. The Space-splitting Venerable did not say anything. He stared straight at Lu Wujin. Farewell! Lu Wujin did not seem to want to remain for a second longer. Before the Space-splitting Venerable had said anything, he proactively sped his fist and vanished after leaving that message behind. In a split second, he had already returned to the Reverent Observance Heaven. However, he did not return to the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations. He directly went back to the Observance Heaven City. When he returned, both Jiang Pingtian and the Master of Fire Virtue looked at him in a very different way. Only the Space-splitting Venerable was left hovering in outer space. He was calm, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. Lu Wujin. What a Lu Wujin. The Courtyard of Ways has produced another impressive figure A whileter, the Space-splitting Venerable murmured with a voice that only he could hear. Then he vanished, returning to the Reverent Observance Heaven. Chapter 3716 - 3716: The Outcome Chapter 3716 - 3716: The Oue
Its over just like that? But but who exactly won? But theres no oue Many Immortal Exalts on the Reverent Observance Heaven had doubts. Due to their limited strength, none of them managed to see the exact details of the sh between Lu Wujin and the Space-splitting Venerable.
If Lu Wujin suffered defeat, then the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations will definitely face destruction. Lets see the fate of the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations. Some Immortal Exalts thought. Wujin was defeated? Mo Zhi and his partner were filled with worry as they floated above the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations. They nced between outer space and the Observance Heaven City. However, they soon realised something and sighed gently. Its fine if he was defeated. At the very least, he hasntpletely offended the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Winning would instead be trouble. Lu Wujin has already retreated in defeat back to the Observance Heaven City. Lets see just who else is there to save you today, Immortal Sect of Six Combinations. Ancestor Ling sneered. At this moment, the Space-splitting Venerable silently appeared before them. It was impossible to tell what he was feeling. Brother, can we touch the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations now? Ancestor Zang smiled with bloodthirst behind the Space-splitting Venerable, already eager to get started. The Space-splitting Venerable did not answer him, instead nced deeply at the couple. Only then did he growl to the six people behind him, Lets go! He did not provide any further exnation. The Space-splitting Venerable directly left the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations with them. His decision immediately startled the other ancestors. Only the Cloud-treading Ancestor was left in thought. Their departure also took the couple by surprise. They were stunned. Originally, the couple had been filled with despair, prepared for onest struggle to the death, but they never anticipated that the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would actually turn around and leave.
Dont tell me, dont tell me little Jin won? He won against the Space-splitting Venerable? the ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Six Combinations, Mo Zhi, said in a daze. His face was filled with disbelief. Brother, what exactly is going on? D-dont tell me you were defeated by the promising junior Lu Wujin? ancestor Yue said carefully. When he heard that, the Space-splitting Venerables face immediately sank. You cant call that defeat. Even if he possesses the Way-bearing de from the Courtyard of Ways, its impossible for him to defeat me in a single strike with his cultivation at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. However, theres no reason to offend such a powerful enemy for the insignificant Immortal Sect of Six Combinations. Brother, whats there to worry about? We have the Sacred Beast n behind us. Worstes to worst, well just ask the experts from the Sacred Beast n to lend us a hand, ancestor Zang said without any concern. His words infuriated the Space-splitting Venerable. The Space-splitting Venerable immediately pped ancestor Zang across the face, sending him hurtling through the air several times before regaining his footing. A bright-red handprint appeared on his face. Ancestor Zang waspletely dazed. He was still an Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. No matter how bad the arguments between them became, they had never pped one another like this. Yet right now, he had actually been pped across the face in front of the other ancestors as an Immortal Exalt ancestor of the sect. This was unprecedented.
You idiot. Hes just a Sixth Heavenly Layer junior, yet you still want to rm the Sacred Beast n? You might not have any shame, but does that mean that I dont have any shame? The Space-splitting Venerable did not care about how ancestor Zang felt right now at all. He unleashed a vicious verbal assault. Please calm down, brother The five other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants spoke up in a hurry. Their eyes flickered; their expressions were rather mixed. The Space-splitting Venerable rarely lost his temper against them. Even if he did lose his temper, he had never been as furious as right now. Brother probably suffered significantly in his sh against Lu Wujin. The other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants all thought of the same thing. Even after being pped across the face, ancestor Zang said nothing, following behind the others silently. He was very much aggrieved. Please give me a moment, fellow Space-splitting! At this moment, the senses of an Immortal Exalts soul arrived from afar. The Wayless Immortal Exalt from the Immortal Feather sect rapidly approached them with over a dozen native experts from the Reverent Observance Heaven. Apart from the Wayless Immortal Exalt, the native experts behind him were all unsettled. They were filled with uneasiness. None of them wanted any close contact with the Space-splitting Venerable at a time like now. After all, he had recently gone through the pain of losing his sect. The ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants hovered in the air. They all looked at the Wayless Immortal Exalt and the others, but when they saw the Immortal Exalts behind the Wayless Immortal Exalt, their eyes immediately shone coldly. Dont tell me these people really think theyll be safe just because they have the Immortal Feather sect speaking for them? The Cloud-treading Ancestor sneered. In the next moment, the Wayless Immortal Exalt led over a dozen Immortal Exalts and arrived before the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Ancestor Zang quickly used his cultivation to erase the handprint from his face. The people from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants did not say anything. They all just stared at the Wayless Immortal Exalt. The Wayless Immortal Exalt ignored their coldness. He immediately smiled awkwardly and said, Fellow Space-splitting, I have a piece of news for you. I might possess an important clue regarding the person who destroyed the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. When they heard that, the seven ancestors all shuddered inside. Is that true? Do you really possess an important clue? the Space-splitting Venerable said eagerly. With a step, he crossed the distance between him and the Wayless Immortal Exalt and said rather excitedly, Wayless, if you tell us this important clue, our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants will thank you heavily. That wont be necessary. The Wayless Immortal Exalt smiled. The value of the clue isnt as great as you imagine it to be. Moreover, what doesnt our Immortal Feather sect have? Its not like werecking in resources. Ill give it to you as a favour. We are eternally grateful! The Space-splitting Venerable sped his fist towards the Wayless Immortal Exalt solemnly. If you want to find the person who destroyed the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, you just need to follow the lead with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Im sure youll get to the bottom of it very quickly, said the Wayless Immortal Exalt. What? The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? Dont tell me the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was behind it all? Impossible. Fellow Wayless, have you gotten it wrong? How could the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens possess the ability? The native experts behind the Wayless Immortal Exalt were all astounded. They were in disbelief. The seven ancestors looked at one another as well. They had once suspected the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but they dismissed it very quickly. After all, it waspletely impossible for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to achieve this with their strength. On the other hand, they instead believed that under numerous coincidences, the unknown assant tried to obscure their view and purposefully shift their attention towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. After all, the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had run wild for all these years. They were not without enemies in the Immortals World. Chapter 3717 - 3717: The Wayless Immortal Exalt’s Clue Chapter 3717 - 3717: The Wayless Immortal Exalts Clue
The Wayless Immortal Exalt continued, The origins of the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is very mysterious. He seems to be from some peak organisation or is the disciple of some peak expert, but we cant deduce any information regarding the sect master. Wayless, why do you suspect the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? the Cloud-treading Ancestor asked. Because Ive been constantly investigating this person over the years. His identity is mysterious, and he possesses the ability to hide away from the heavenly secrets. Its impossible to divine any information about him. As a result, I could only investigate via the various clues that I had. In the end, as I investigated, I suddenly received the news that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had evacuated with their entire sect. It was also at that moment that the new sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens raised my attention.
As a result, I turned most of my focus towards the new sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, wanting to find the organisation behind him and see just who was so bold that they interfered with the matters of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, I tried various different methods, yet I struggled to find any background on him at all. At the same time, I was actually unable to divine any information on the sect master who was only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. I found nothing at all. This result made me think of the mysterious Immortal Emperor that I had been investigating the entire time. Amon trait had actually appeared between the two of them. What does this have to do with the person who destroyed my Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? the Space-splitting Venerable asked sternly. The Wayless Immortal Exalt had said all that, but he still had not provided sufficient evidence to prove that the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was connected to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Theres no rush, venerable. Please hear me out, the Wayless Immortal Exalt smiled and said at a steady pace, The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has an Immortal Devouring Orchid. Its cultivation has already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor. You must be aware of this, venerable. That flower killed many experts of my sect, answered the Space-splitting Venerable. The Wayless Immortal Exalt continued, With how powerful that orchid is, no one in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right now should be able to order it around if it really was the one raised by the Star Clustered Ancestor. Yet in the end, when the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens destroyed the four organisations around it and the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder, it was the Immortal Devouring Orchid that did it. Even when it killed all of your experts, the Immortal Devouring Orchid did not hold back at all. It acted as if there was nothing to fear. It was not afraid of offending you at all, nor was it worried about your retribution. Ive seen the Immortal Devouring Orchid raised by the Star Clustered Ancestor before. Even if I ignore the tremendous disparity in battle prowess, its personality ispletely different too. As a result, I can conclude that the Immortal Devouring Orchid is not the one raised by the Star Clustered Ancestor. Instead, it was brought to the sect by the new sect master, Jian Chen. Jian Chenes from a mysterious organisation, so he does not fear the retribution of your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants at all. In the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen was bold enough to personally kill Chen Shuzhi of the mixed blooded n in front of a great elder of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. In the wilderness, the Immortal Devouring Orchid also fearlessly ughtered many experts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. They had already managed to do such things, so isnt destroying the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants nothing special? After all, perhaps not everyone in the Immortals World is aware of the feud between the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but its no secret among the major organisations. Since their organisation is bold enough to assist the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, it makes perfect sense why they would immediately go after your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Lastly, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens evacuated at a time extremely close to when your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was destroyed. This isnt some coincidence. It must have been nned right from the beginning.
Listening to the Wayless Immortal Exalts analysis, the seven ancestors faces became extremely sunken. Killing intent shone in their eyes. Seems about right. With the mysterious organisation supporting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the same mysterious organisation was probably responsible for destroying our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants as well. No wonder, no wonder they could move through our sect freely andpletely bypass the protective formation, as well as notice the power we hid among the ancestral towers. Looks like this organisation must have a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. The Wayless Immortal Exalts analysis left the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants slightly convinced. There was no actual evidence yet, but at least it all made sense. Wayless, you said youve been investigating an Immortal Emperor all this time. Dont tell me this person is also connected to the mysterious organisation? The Space-splitting Venerable stared at the Wayless Immortal Exalt in interest. The Wayless Immortal Exalt nodded and said, I do indeed have those suspicions, as this persons identity is also mysterious, and I cant find any information on his background. He constantly referred to himself as an independent cultivator, but most importantly, his Chaotic Body had already reached Major Achievement. There are a few people who cultivate the Chaotic Body in the Immortals World, but rarely can anyone reach such a realm. However, everyone who has managed to reach his realm of cultivation were nurtured at the expense of a tremendous amount of resources over lengthy periods of time by peak organisations. Every single one of them has a reputation for themselves, and there is no more than a handful of them in the entire Immortals World. If he were an independent cultivator, it would bepletely impossible for him to grow to such a realm of cultivation silently, so he must have been nurtured by a mysterious organisation or a mysterious expert. This does happen to coincide with the mysterious organisation behind the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Apart from this, they share another simritythey both possess Immortal-destroying Thunders of extremely high quality.
Reaching there, the Wayless Immortal Exalt sighed gently and said, I cant find this Immortal Emperor anymore, so I also nned on starting with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to find the whereabouts of this Immortal Emperor and unearth the organisation hiding behind him. What kind of grudge does the Immortal Emperor who cultivates the Chaotic Body have with your Immortal Feather sect? Why are you so determined to find him? the Cloud-treading Ancestor said. When he heard that, the Wayless Immortal Exalts face became frigid. A great elder of our Immortal Feather sect died at his hand. When they heard that, the expressions of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants changed slightly. He was much more than just bold to kill a great elder of the Immortal Feather sect. Shortly afterwards, the Wayless Immortal Exalt turned around slightly. He nced at the Immortal Exalts native to the Reverent Observance Heaven behind him before telling the Space-splitting Venerable, These fellows behind me are hoping that you can show some mercy. These fellows will be able to lend us quite a lot of assistance regarding the matter of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. How will they be of any help? The Space-splitting Venerable asked sternly. They obviously will! The Wayless Immortal Exalt smiled. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is no regr organisation. They have declined already, but theyre still very renowned in the Immortals World. We need to have reason on our side to go after them. After all, its not going to be the same this time around as those gentle attempts in the past. Before long, a startling piece of news that shook up countless organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven emerged. It was spread through over a dozen organisations that stood at the apex of the Reverent Observance Heaven. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had given up itself to an unknown organisation of malice. They secretly infiltrated the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants while the seven ancestors were not present, destroying the entire sect. Chang Yang who contended for the position of Thousand Immortal General in the Observance Heaven City also originated from the mysterious organisation of malice and had killed a great elder of the Immortal Feather sect. For a moment, over a dozen peak organisations native to the Reverent Observance Heaven had banded together, fanning on the smaller organisations beneath them to condemn the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Many of them were aware of the feud between the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Even if the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was actually behind the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, no one on the Reverent Observance Heaven would say anything. It would make perfect sense. However, for the sake of the continuation of their organisations, these peak organisations all caved in to the threats of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The countless smaller organisations beneath them possessed feeble strength and little authority, so they could only go with the flow. The seven ancestors were not in a hurry to touch the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. At this moment, they had returned to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Faced with the ruined sect, they were all heavy-hearted. Suddenly, the Space-splitting Venerable opened his eyes. They shone with sharp, cold light. Ive already received the news from the Sacred Beast n and confirmed what the Wayless Immortal Exalt said. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt is in danger and has been lost in the chaotic sea. No one knows whether he can still return to the Immortals World. Its extremely likely that he wont ever return. When they heard the news, the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were taken aback at first before bing reinvigorated. Hahahaha, the heavens are smiling upon us. Without the protection of a Grand Exalt, just how much longer can the Sword Sect of Violet Heavensst? The Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt ancestor Hanughed aloud. The sorrow from the destruction of the sect seemed to let up significantly at that moment. Dammit. The whelps of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens fled too quickly, or Id be the first one to destroy their entire sect. Ancestor Ling growled angrily. His eyes shone with hatred. Among the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, he without a doubt hated the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens the most. The other ancestors were all delighted as well. They werepletely unconcerned about the Samsaric Immortal Exalts safety. They even hoped that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt would never return. After all, in recent years, the greatest obstacle preventing them from destroying the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Its about time. Cmon. Lets go to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I hope we can lure out some people. Lets see who exactly this mysterious organisation is, the Space-splitting Venerable said. In the next moment, the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants vanished, immediately arriving above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Gazing at the empty sect below, the Space-splitting Venerable sneered. The ce below is not as simple as the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens ancestral grounds. It is also where the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens rose up into renown. As long as we destroy this ce and the will of the Grand Exalt is eradicated, we can im this ce for ourselves. By then, it will mean that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has truly run out of fortune. Third brother, you were enved by the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past, so you can do it. The Space-splitting Venerable turned towards ancestor Ling. Yes, brother! Humiliation appeared on ancestor Lings face, but shortly afterwards, it was reced by utter hatred. In the next moment, ancestor Ling returned to his original form. A colossal elephant over three thousand metres tall towered into the air. He let out a trumpet and raised his colossal front feet before stomping down heavily on the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Boom! Immediately, the earth shook as several mountains in the surroundings were reduced to nothing. A colossal pit appeared in the ground. Third brother, use a little less strength. Youre doing it too quickly. Dont forget about your main objective. The Cloud-treading Ancestor reminded him. Ancestor Ling nodded and immediately slowed down. In his elephant form, he began to destroy the mountains where the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens stood, damaging the foundations of this ce and slowly erasing it from the world. Over all these years, they had wanted to do this the entire time, but they never found the courage to do so due to the deterrence of the Samsaric Immortal Exalt. Now that the Samsaric Immortal Exalt was in danger, coupled with the emotional impact of their sects destruction, the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants immediately became fearless. Chapter 3718 - 3718: Supreme Sword Qi Chapter 3718 - 3718: Supreme Sword Qi
At this moment, countless senses of souls gathered over the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Many experts on the Reverent Observance Heaven paid close attention to the situation there. The ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants all noticed these senses of the soul, but they did not do anything about them. Instead, they took great delight in their presence. After all, they would be personally destroying the ancestral grounds of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens before all the experts of the Reverent Observance Heaven. They would personally erase the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens mark of glory.
Sigh, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens ispletely done for this time It has been over three million years, yet the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens never managed to rise up again What a pity. The pride of our Reverent Observance Heaven will cease to exist with this After all, they have been oppressed for over three million years. It hasnt been easy for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens tost until now. Countless experts sighed across the Reverent Observance Heaven. Some organisations that had various feuds with disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens cheered. However, even more organisations felt pity for the destruction of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In the city lords estate of the Observance Heaven City, Jiang Pingtian who sat on the city lords throne also looked towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. His expression was mixed. Senses of souls wove together from the fifty generals estates in the Observance Heaven City. Many Thousand Immortal Generals discussed with one another. However, their topic of conversation was not the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Instead, they talked about Immortal Emperor Chang Yang who had imed the position of Thousand Immortal General and caused a great stir in the Observance Heaven City.
No wonder Immortal Emperor Chang Yang was so haughty in the Observance Heaven City, refusing to even respect the Immortal Feather sect. Sure enough, our guess was correct. Immortal Emperor Chang Yang really did have a significant background. His im that he was an independent cultivator was just a reason he came up with to hide his origins. Only with a tremendous background that does not fear the Immortal Feather sect can he possess so many treasures. Its just a pity that we wont ever be able to obtain the wondrous treasure in Immoral Emperor Chang Yangs possession that can absorb Stainless Qi. It was not just Thousand Immortal Generals. Even many Hundred Immortal Commandants discussed Immortal Emperor Chang Yang, but most people focused on the jade bottle that could absorb Stainless Qi. In amanders estate, one of the fivemanders, Ye Beifeng, stood in the centre of the hall. Before him was Ye Qingyun, who had just emerged from secluded cultivation, having stabilised his cultivation as Immortal Exalt. Sure enough, Chang Yangs identity is anything but simple. Fortunately, senior Fire Virtue had warned me before, which stopped us from offending this person too much. Otherwise, we would have created great trouble for our Ye family. Ye Beifeng exhaled. When he recalled the situation back then, he still felt lingering fear. Fortunately, Chang Yang shouldered the responsibility of the bottle. Now, everyone in the Observance Heaven City believes that the jade bottle is in Chang Yangs possession. This was my agreement with Chang Yang, but he still helped our Ye family with a huge problem. The jade bottle has shattered already after all, so its not like I can produce a second one. Those who did not see the jade bottle shatter themselves would never believe this, Ye Qingyun said with relief. However, as soon as Ye Qingyun said that, his expression changed slightly as he suddenly raised his head. His gaze seemed to pierce through themanders estate, gathering on the distance. At this moment, it was not just Ye Qingyun. Even Ye Beifeng and all the experts in the Observance Heaven City, or even the Reverent Observance Heaven, looked towards the same direction in a bewildered manner. The space where countless experts looked at suddenly split open, turning into a pitch-ck crack three thousand metres in length. Startling sword Qi radiated from within the crack. The sword Qi was so powerful that it made all of the experts on the Observance Heaven City change in expression. Even the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt Jiang Pingtian and the Master of Fire Virtue became stern.
The surging sword intent in the spatial crack grew stronger and stronger, condensing into a streak of blinding light in the end. It seemed to cross an extremely vast distance, directly emerging from the space there and instantly descending upon the Reverent Observance Heaven. However, soon after the sword Qi arrived on the Reverent Observance Heaven, it erupted with blinding light and tore through the air gloriously with an overwhelming presence. Its target was the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Immediately, the regions of space cracked one after another. Wherever the sword Qi passed by, none of the space was left intact. From the overwhelming sword Qi, all of the Immortal Exalts on the Reverent Observance Heaven could clearly feel a furious and brutal presence. The sword Qi moved extremely quickly, crossing billions of kilometres with each moment. It instantly arrived at the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, shing directly towards the Space-splitting Venerable with startling killing intent. At this moment, the six other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants all shivered inside and stumbled backwards frantically. The Space-splitting Venerable was stern. With a howl, his surging strength erupted like a flood, immediately copsing the space around him. He held the tiny bell and channelled his energy into it. The tiny bell immediately erupted with resplendent light, radiating with an earth-shaking pressure. Afterwards, it directly shed against the sword Qi in the Space-splitting Venerables hand in a simple and crude fashion. When the sword Qi and the Space-splitting Venerables tiny bell collided, there were no startling explosions, nor were there any terrifying storms of energy. The space where they made contact copsed, turning into a miniature ck hole. The sounds inside vanished as light was bent. Everything of substance was devoured. The Space-splitting Venerable was knocked backwards uncontrobly as the tiny bell in his hand dimmed. Traces of blood sttered on the bell. The Space-splitting Venerable clearly did not have the upper hand in this sh. A gash had even appeared on his hand that held the tiny bell from the attack. But shortly afterwards, the sword Qi lit up once again. It was far too powerful, possessing the power of thews, seemingly capable of shaking the ways. Even the ck hole that devoured everything could not swallow its glow. The sword Qi thrust towards the Space-splitting Venerable once again. It was actually even stronger than the previous attack. The Space-splitting Venerables face became ugly. As his energy surged out furiously, the tiny bell in his hand erupted brightly once again, turning into rings of light around the Space-splitting Venerable. The Space-splitting Venerable had gone from offence to defence. A total of ny-nine rings of light enveloped him. Each ring of light was extremely powerful. Powered by his strength as a peak Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, he could hold his ground momentarily even against Eighth Heavenly Layer experts. When the sword Qi reached the rings of light around the Space-splitting Venerable, they immediately copsed one by one at a rapid rate. Shortly, over sixty rings had been destroyed. The remaining thirty-odd rings continued to diminish one by one. Watching his barrier grow thinner and thinner, the Space-splitting Venerables face contorted. In the end, when only thest nine rings remained, the sword Qi rang out of power. The Space-splitting Venerable had managed to block the attack with his god artifact. However, before the Space-splitting Venerable could catch his breath, a third strand of sword Qi followed closely. Immediately, thest nine rings of light around the Space-splitting Venerable were torn apart like paper as the attack plunged right in. It struck the tiny bell first before being deflected and shing viciously across the Space-splitting Venerables chest. Spurt! Blood sprayed from the Space-splitting Venerables mouth. His body was pierced by the sword Qi. The residual might emerged from behind him, vanishing into the ground beneath him. In just three attacks, the peak Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt Space-splitting Venerable had been heavily injured. Not only did that shock all the experts on the Reverent Observance Heaven, but even the six other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were left quite frightened. After all, the Space-splitting Venerable was a supreme figure who could put up a fight against regr Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. Among his realm of cultivation, he struggled to find any equal. Yet right now, he had been heavily injured in merely three attacks. Chapter 3719 - 3719: The Sword Heart Ancestor Chapter 3719 - 3719: The Sword Heart Ancestor
After the three attacks, the glowing sword Qi did not continue. It was as if it only did this to teach a lesson to the Immortal Exalts of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and did not n on killing the Space-splitting Venerable. The sword Qi hovered above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. As its glow died down, it turned into an old man in coarse clothes. The old man seemed like he was already past his sixties, but he still radiated with vigour, giving off a healthy glow. His upright figure seemed like a sword, radiating with a sharpness that seemed to pierce the world.
In particr, dense sword Qi gathered around him. Each strand of sword Qi was only the size of a tadpole. At this moment, they were like cheerful spirits, circling around the old man rapidly with a certain sharpness. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens saved many organisations of the Immortals World in the past. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens yed a critical role in why the lot of you could survive the war. If it werent for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the lot of you wouldnt even know if you would still be alive right now, yet you actually want to destroy the foundations of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. That is truly a heinous crime. You cannot be forgiven. At this moment, the old man spoke up. His voice was stern, filled with undisguised fury. With that, he suddenly looked towards ancestor Ling who had already fled into the distance with a face of fear and fright. Then he extended his hand towards him gently. A strand of sword Qi shot over, and the Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt ancestor Ling immediately paled. With a grunt, his arms were thrown high into the air. Blood sprayed across the sky. In just a single move, ancestor Ling had lost both of his arms, unable to fight back at all. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is colluding with a mysterious organisation and has annihted a million of my nsmen. Sword Heart, is your Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords nning on stopping our revenge? At this moment, the Space-splitting Venerable flew over from afar. His chest had already been dyed red by blood, staring at the old man with a pale face as his eyes were filled with intense hatred. His venomous gaze made it seem like he wanted to skin this old man alive. Meanwhile, the old man radiated with sword intent and stood like a divine sword. Clearly, the grudge between them ran deep. The other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants also looked at the old man as their faces became ugly. They had already recognised him. He was one of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords from the twelve courts of heaven, Sword Heart! However, they could all sense thatpared to the past, the Sword Heart Ancestor had clearly be even stronger.
As for exactly how powerful he had be, none of them had the slightest idea. Nonsense. You dont even have evidence that connects the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to the destruction of your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Even if they were connected, so what? Do you really think that no one is aware of what youve done to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens over the years? Even if the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens actually destroyed your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, that would be perfectly justifiable, the Sword Heart Ancestor said coldly. Sword Heart, are you saying that only the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is allowed to destroy our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, but our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is not allowed to destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? the Space-splitting Venerable said coldly as he repressed his raging fury. Thats right! Thats exactly it! The Sword Heart Ancestor stood extremely straight as the sword Qi flickered around him. He stood extremely proudly. Our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords can ignore how your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants oppressed the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, if you want to destroy the foundations of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and paint ayer of humiliation to this sacrednd that the entire Immortals World owes a colossal favour to, then our Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords will be the first one to disagree, the Sword Heart Ancestor continued. His voice was filled with resolve. In other words, your Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords wants to make an enemy out of the remnants of the Daemons World? The Space-splitting Venerables voice seemed to originate from the depths of hell. It was chilling. Their Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had stood supreme on the Reverent Observance Heaven for a very long time now. It had been many years since he wasst provoked like this. Now, he had been made a fool of in front of countless experts of the Reverent Observance Heaven, which left him humiliated. Hmph, your measly Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants still hasnt reached the point where you represent the Daemons World! the Sword Heart Ancestor said coldly. With that, a destructive presence erupted from the Sword Heart Ancestor, crushing down on the Space-splitting Venerable with tremendous force. The Space-splitting Venerables face immediately changed drastically as he stumbled backwards. His gaze was extremely mixed, subconsciously crying out, Y-you actually overcame the shackles and reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer! The Space-splitting Venerable was filled with mixed feelings. He had already reached the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer many years ago, only a step away from the Eighth Heavenly Layer, but it was possible for him to never take that step in his life. At his realm of cultivation, each breakthrough was no longer determined by arduous cultivation and talent alone. It also required good fortune and rare opportunities.
If he did not have the required fate, then even if he remained at his current cultivation for a million, ten million, or even a hundred million years, he would not be able to advance, not even by a tiny step. He was clearly just a step away from the Eighth Heavenly Layer, but without sufficient good fortune, he was not guaranteed to take this tiny step even if he had a hundred million years. At this moment, not only was the Space-splitting Venerable stunned, but the countless experts on the Reverent Observance Heaven were greatly shocked as well. Jiang Pingtian and the Master of Fire Virtue who were also at the Seventh Heavenly Layer in the Observance Heaven City were filled with mixed emotions and envy. That was because even they themselves did not know whether they were fated to reach the Eighth Heavenly Layer or not. Its not the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Its half a step into the Eighth Heavenly Layer at most, but its enough to stop your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Sword Heart Ancestor said. Its not the true Eighth Heavenly Layer, but youve still ovee that obstacle. You only need a few more centuries of nurturing to consolidate your cultivation. The Space-splitting Venerable was mncholic. It had a very great impact on him. Back down. With me around, you cant touch the foundations of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the Sword Heart Ancestor said with a wave of his hand. He clearly had qualms as well, afraid to kill the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. He was only teaching them a small lesson at most. Hehehehe, didnt your Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords stop interfering with the matters of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens a long time ago? Why did you decide to stick your nose in this business again today? At this moment, augh that resembled wind chimes rang out. Shortly afterwards, a spatial crack opened up behind the Space-splitting Venerable as a youngdy in a fiery-red dress walked out. Thedy only seemed to be twenty years of age. She possessed alluring beauty and a wless face. She could easily enchant any immortal in the world. However, beneath her almost perfect outer appearance hid destructive strength. The Laws of Fire wrapped around her. Her presence was so powerful that it was even heftier than the Space-splitting Venerables presence. The Sacred Beast n was led by the four imperial ns, the Azure Dragon n, the White Tiger n, the Vermillion Bird n, and the ck Tortoise n. Thedy originated from one of the four imperial ns of the Sacred Beast n, the Vermillion Bird n. Little Sword Heart, out of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, you hold the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the highest light. In order to protect the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past, you were forcefully beaten to the point where you were heavily injured by the big brother from the Azure Dragon n. Now that so many years have passed, have you forgotten about the pain? Or should I say you think you can do as you please now that youve broken through? Thedy giggled. She seemed very sweet; she spoke very gently, but everyone could clearly sense the coldness hidden behind her words. Chapter 3720 - 3720: Nanming Yuyan Chapter 3720 - 3720: Nanming Yuyan
Im only guarding this sacred ce. After all, by constantly expanding outwards from here, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens territory gradually covered the entire Sword Region of Violet Heavens. Many parts of the Sword Region of Violet Heavens now belong to others. I can ignore those parts, but I cant let you destroy this sect that holds tremendous significance to the entire Immortals World no matter what. You can say that Im doing as I please. You can also say I am swollen with confidence. In short, if you want to destroy thend beneath our feet, you better get through me first, the Sword Heart Ancestor said firmly. He stared sharply at the expert from the Vermillion Bird n.
The expert from the Vermillion Bird n sneered. Sword Heart, originally, I came here because I heard the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had been destroyed. I wanted to investigate this and find the person responsible. I had no intention ofing into any conflict with your twelve courts of heaven. However, you never, ever should have said something like that before me, as that is looking down on our Sacred Beast n. In the eyes of the Sacred Beast n, the so-called courts of heaven are nothing apart from the Waymight n. What gives you the courage to say something like that in front of me? The expert from the Vermillion Bird ns tone became colder and colder, as well as more and more aggressive. Her tone also contained a sense of contempt towards the courts of heaven. The Sword Heart Ancestors face sank. He said slowly, In other words, the Vermillion Bird n that can represent the Sacred Beast n to a certain extent ns on destroying the ancestral grounds of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens purely based on the ims from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? The people from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are all gone, so whats the point of preserving this barrennd? After all, many organisations have produced Grand Exalts throughout the history of the Immortals World. Which one of them did not make a colossal contribution to the world? Yet in the end, werent they all buried in the flow of time? There have even been many Grand Exalt organisations that have beenpletely eradicated. Even organisations with Grand Exalts are like that. What makes the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens an exception? The expert from the Vermillion Bird n spoke as a surging presence erupted from her body. mes flickered from her eyes. Sword immortal, since you want to obstruct our Sacred Beast n, Id like to see just how capable you are after nting half a foot in the Eighth Heavenly Layer. When he heard that, the Sword Heart Ancestor shook his head with a gentle sigh. When I watched over the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, one of the ancestors from the Azure Dragon n of your four imperial ns faced me when he possessed the same cultivation as me. He believed that his bloodline was powerful enough, yet he still stood no chance and was heavily injured. In the end, it turned out that the Azure Dragon n was a group of sore losers. The leader of the Azure Dragon n appeared personally, abusing his superior cultivation to heavily injure me. Nanming Yuyan, I understand that the pure bloodline of a Grand Exalt flows through your body. You practise the cultivation method of a Grand Exalt, and you know secret techniques created by a Grand Exalt, which gives you extremely great strength. However, am I any different? All of your various advantages are non-existent before me. Now, youre half a cultivation realm below me as well. You arent my opponent, the Sword Heart Ancestor said. Nanming Yuyang was the name of the expert from the Vermillion Bird n. She was a peak Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. She had already remained at this cultivation for several million years.
Little Sword Heart, youre far too confident! Nanming Yuyan sneered. She opened her hand, and a small, red umbre appeared silently. Each feather on there contained the dense power of the Laws of Fire. The owner of each feather was a supreme expert that had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. In particr, the shaft of the feather radiated with a chilling presence. It was the bone of a Grand Exalt! The god artifact was forged from the bone of a Grand Exalt and several dozen feathers from Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, which made it extremely powerful. Even though it could not be regarded as a sovereign god artifact, it was still one of the strongest artifacts beneath sovereign god artifacts. It was at the same level as the tiny bell in the Space-splitting Venerables possession. At this moment, each feather on the umbre shone with blinding red light before producing devastating fire that engulfed the Sword Heart Ancestor. Immediately, the temperature in the surroundings skyrocketed. In an instant, millions of kilometres ofnd had been charred. All of the vegetation turned to ash. Nanming Yuyan clearly struck without any fears or qualms. Shepletely neglected the damage she caused to the surrounding environment. Just the tremendous presence from the mes had already caused devastating damage to the area. After all, with a pure Grand Exalts bloodline, her strength was well above the Space-splitting Venerable. Faced with the rolling mes, the Sword Heart Ancestor was unfazed. A sword appeared in his hand as he directly shed out, producing a giant crack in the space before him that sucked away all of the fire. If you want to fight, then go to outer space and Ill fight you to your hearts content, the Sword Heart Ancestor said before turning into a streak of light and shooting off into the sky, vanishing into the sea of stars instantly. Hmph, Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords, you defeated the Azure Dragon n during the battle at the same level in the past, which embarrassed our Sacred Beast n. This time, Ill show you exactly how I destroy the half-step Eighth Heavenly Layer Sword Heart Ancestor while at the Seventh Heavenly Layer!
Gazing in the direction that the Sword Heart Ancestor had vanished in, Nanming Yuyan let out a sinister sneer thatpletely contrasted against her alluring appearance. In the next moment, Nanming Yuyan shot off into outer space like a bolt of lightning, vanishing instantly. With the Sword Heart Ancestor and Nanming Yuyans departure, many of the senses of the souls on the Reverent Observance Heaven were withdrawn. Shortly afterwards, various figures radiating with powerful presences emerged from everywhere, making their way into outer space. These were all Immortal Exalts of the Reverent Observance Heaven, nning to spectate this rare battle. Lets go and take a look as well. This time, we have the Sacred Beast n backing us up, so even if these courts of heavene, we have nothing to fear, the Space-splitting Venerable wiped away the blood from his mouth and said to the six others. Hmph, without the Samsaric Immortal Exalts deterrence, coupled with three million years of dwindling, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens reputation in the Immortals World has almost all been lost. This time, it is without a doubt the best opportunity topletely erase the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Cloud-treading Ancestor sneered. Destroying the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens did not necessarily correspond to killing all of their disciples. In reality, killing some low level disciples did not hold much meaning. As long as they erased the ce of glory that belonged to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would basically only exist in name. As for rising up again, they did not think it was possible. Chapter 3721 - 3721: The Battle in Outer Space Chapter 3721 - 3721: The Battle in Outer Space
In an instant, most of the Immortal Exalts on the Reverent Observance Heaven were gone. They had all ventured deep into space. Battles at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt were already rare in the Immortals World. Coupled with their special backgrounds, where one came from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords from the twelve courts of heaven and the other came from the Vermillion Bird imperial n of the Sacred Beast n, the significance of this battle had be extraordinary. From a certain perspective, this could be regarded as another sh between the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords and the Sacred Beast n.
Of course, there was the most important partthose at weaker cultivations could obtain a certain level of inspiration from the battle between those at higher cultivations, benefitting their cultivation to a certain degree. The battle unfolded deep in outer space, far away from the Reverent Observance Heaven. Gazing in the direction of the Reverent Observance Heaven from here, only a tiny speck of light was present, glimmering within the cold and dark space. They hadpletely left the Reverent Observance Heaven already. Energy surged through outer space, ripping open colossal cracks after colossal cracks. Even thews of the world that wove through the ce seemed to be shaken up by the terrifying energy. The Sword Heart Ancestor had already engaged Nanming Yuyan of the Vermillion Bird n in a great battle. A ball of blinding light wove together with a raging sea of fire. With each sh, it would produce a deafening boom that could shake the stars. Neither of them were regr experts. They both came from ancient organisations that had produced Grand Exalts. The bloodline of Grand Exalts flowed through them, and they practised the secret techniques created by Grand Exalts. Their battle prowesspletely surpassed their peers at the same cultivation. As a result, although one of them had half a step in the Eighth Heavenly Layer and the other was at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer, the disturbance and destruction they created as they fought resembled two Eighth Heavenly Layer experts. Many people had already gathered silently in the distance. All of them were Immortal Exalts from the Reverent Observance Heaven. They did not approach them, instead choosing to observe from a safe distance. Even the fivemanders and the three city lords of the Observance Heaven City were present. Even some Immortal Emperors had followed along with these Immortal Exalts. City lord Jiang, who do you think will emerge victoriously in the end, the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords or the Vermillion Bird n? Immortal Exalt Wei Qi of the fivemanders arrived beside Jiang Pingtians side. He posed this question politely with his fist sped.
Jiang Pingtian stared straight at the battle and said, From how it seems right now, Sword Heart has the firm upper hand. Nanming Yuyan of the Vermillion Bird n doesnt stand a chance against Sword Heart at all in directbat. After all, he has ovee his shackles and already stepped into the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Even though hes still in the process of transitioning from the Seventh Heavenly Layer to the Eighth Heavenly Layer, a colossal difference has still appeared between him and the Seventh Heavenly Layer. But Nanming Yuyan was still bold enough to challenge Sword Heart under these circumstances, which means she must have something she can rely on, so it really is difficult to say what the final oue will be. There was a hint of worry on Jiang Pingtians face. His gaze was locked firmly on Sword Heart who moved about rapidly. Inside, his hopes leaned towards the Sword Heart Ancestor winning this battle. Suddenly, there was a great thrum in outer space as a terrifying pressure swept out. A tremendous strand of sword Qi lit up and tore through space, severing the stars and hurtling towards Nanming Yuyan with devastating might. The sword Qi was far too powerful, cleaving through the endless mes like it was unstoppable and shattering Nanming Yuyans various secret techniques. It enveloped her instantly. At that moment, the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt Nanming Yuyan seemed so feeble before the startling attack. What a powerful attack! Countless experts were stunned. The Space-splitting Venerable from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants demonstrated unprecedented grimness as well. The attackunched by the Sword Heart Ancestor now was even stronger than the three attacks he had received earlier. He only has half a foot in the Eighth Heavenly Layer, but Sword Hearts strength has increased tremendously already. Coupled with the sharpness and forcefulness of the Way of the Sword, as well as the various legacies of a court of heaven this Sword Hearts strength has already reached a height beyond my imaginations, the Space-splitting Venerable thought.
Their Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had also produced a Grand Exalt in the past, but unfortunately, the Grand Exalts bloodline in their bodies had already be extremely thin under the merciless passage of time. Meanwhile, the Grand Exalts legacy had died out a long time ago. What a little Sword Heart. Youre actually this powerful. I sure have underestimated you. Nanming Yuyan giggled. Despite already losing the upper hand and almost beingpletely overwhelmed by Sword Heart, she was stillposed, without any signs of panic. In the next moment, the small umbre over her head opened up. The interior of the umbre seemed to be a world of its own, nurturing an endless sea of divine fire. As the umbre unfurled, ferocious mes sprayed out in a great wave, condensing into a colossal vermillion bird of fire that immediately swallowed the sword Qi from the Sword Heart Ancestor with a sky of fire. At that moment, the space was incinerated as everything was reduced to ash. The fire seemed to be able to melt everything in the world. As the heat waves spread through outer space, even some of the Immortal Exalts that were already sufficiently far away found it unbearable, retreating once again through the sea of stars. But in the next moment, sword Qi shed through the world, slicing the vermillion bird in half. The sword Qi continued onwards without weakening, bearing resolute sword intent and shooting towards Nanming Yuyan like it could not be stopped. However, right when the attack was about to reach Nanming Yuyan, roaring mes suddenly surged out from her eyes. With a clear cry, she immediately changed into her original form, turning into a vermillion bird that stood less than ten metres tall, bathing in divine mes. This was her strongest battle state! She fanned her wings. A surging sea of fire appeared in the space there, shining with golden light that flooded towards the iing sword Qi like a terrifying sr storm. However, the sword Qi was even more powerful than Nanming Yuyan had imagined. It basically could not be stopped. It burst through all of her attacks and shot past one of her wings. Blood sprayed out in outer space. Each droplet of blood contained startling power. A hole had already appeared in Nanming Yuyans plumage. Her plumage had already been pierced. All of her blood and flesh vanished, having been ground away by the sword Qi. Nanming Yuyans eyes turned cold. After suffering an injury, she seemed even more viscous than before. Fire Rain of Annihtion! Suddenly, Nanming Yuyan cried out. A startling energy seeped out of her body, surging into the small umbre violently. The several dozen feathers on the umbre quickly broke free from the shaft, shooting through outer space with enough force to annihte the space there while burning with fire like colossal meteors. Each feather originated from a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. The dense power ofws within them could easily heavily injure or even directly kill regr Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. At this moment, several dozen feathers shot out at the same time. Even Eighth Heavenly Layer experts could probably only dodge the attack. The Sword Heart Ancestor was unfazed. His sword erupted with light as he immediately thrust out several dozen times. Chapter 3722 - 3722: A Grand Exalt’s Curse Chapter 3722 - 3722: A Grand Exalts Curse
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The Sword Heart Ancestors sword collided intensely against the several dozen feathers. As startling rumbles rang out, the entire space copsed. The several dozen feathers from Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts were all repelled by the Sword Heart Ancestor. He achieved that withposure and without breaking a sweat, seemingly expending no effort at all.
At this moment, the small umbre that was left with its ribs after losing all of its feathers radiated with a deste and ancient presence. The huge shadow of a vermillion bird suddenly appeared from the bones. Under this shadow, space shook as the ways yielded. Thews that weaved through the space there became disorderly. They were the bones of a Grand Exalt. What appeared right now was a shadow of their owner, as well as the ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n. Swish! Suddenly, the umbre ribs that produced the ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n shot off like a sword, shattering the space there. It flew towards the Sword Heart Ancestor with unbelievable speed together with the shadow. The Sword Heart Ancestor narrowed his eyes slightly. He could sense a wisp of presence from a Grand Exalt from Nanming Yuyans attack. It was impossible for the bone to possess the power of Grand Exalts by itself anymore, but the Sword Heart Ancestor sensed a suppression that originated from the bloodline with the presence. However, the Sword Heart Ancestor used a God Tier Battle Skill without any hesitation. The tremendous might of the world filled the space. The sword in his hand had already turned into a colossal strand of sword Qi. It collided with the umbre with the mighty power of the ways of the world. The Grand Exalts shadow from the umbre immediately copsed before the Sword Heart Ancestors God Tier Battle Skill, and the umbre ribs dimmed as well. The power of fire contained within dissipated as it wasunched far away. After repelling the Grand Exalts bone, the Sword Heart Ancestors God Tier Battle Skill did not dissipate. The colossal strand of sword Qi continued to shine with dazzling light, illuminating the entire space and striking Nanming Yuyan in the chest mercilessly. Boom! With a thump, Nanming Yuyan was knocked far away. Arge number of the sturdy feathers on her chest had shattered. Her flesh beneath the feathers had already been reduced to a bloody mess. The divine blood of a vermillion bird was scattered everywhere.
The eyes of the spectating Immortal Exalts and Immortal Emperors in the distance all burned with desire, staring at the blood like it was treasure. To many of them, the divine blood of vermillion birds scattered in outer space right now was a treasure that they could only dream of. It was extremely precious. In particr, the pure energy and presence of the Laws of Fire in the divine blood of vermillion birds was of tremendous benefit to immortals that cultivated the Laws of Fire. This was the blood of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt after all. Blood as precious as that was extremely rare in the world. Nanming Yuyan, you are my senior in terms of age, but when ites to strength, you are no longer my opponent. The Sword Heart Ancestor did not continue with his attacks. His sword hovered in the air as sword Qi danced around him. Hehehehe, little Sword Heart, it has been several centuries since wevest met. Youve really outdone yourself. Even if you face big brother from the Azure Dragon n with your current strength, you should be able tost a few attacks. You wont be virtually helpless like you were back then, the ten-metre-tall vermillion bird said in human tongue. Its crisp, pleasant voice was filled with iciness. With that, she began to shrink, growing smaller with each passing moment. Whenever she shrank, Nanming Yuyans presence grew slightly stronger as if the energy in her body was beingpressed, undergoing some kind of qualitative transformation. In the end, Nanming Yuyan shrank to three metres in height. By now, the presence she gave off had already surpassed the boundary of the Seventh Heavenly Layer, virtually reaching the domain of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Of course, this was only the strength of her presence. Her cultivation remained at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Terrifying mes that could incinerate space burned around Nanming Yuyan. She charged towards the Sword Heart Ancestor aggressively. The areas she passed by were all reduced to darkness. Everything was set alight.
The Sword Heart Ancestor furrowed his brows slightly. The sword in his hand shone with blinding light, dividing the heavens and the earth, shing out with brilliance. Boom! With a rumble, all of the roaring mes around Nanming Yuyan were shattered. The sharp sword Qi shot past her body, leaving behind a bone-deep wound on her back. Nanming Yuyan of the Vermillion Bird n was consistently disadvantaged in her sh against the Sword Heart Ancestor. She waspletely overwhelmed by him. But at this moment, Nanming Yuyan suddenly smiled wickedly and said gently, Little Sword Heart, youre done! The Sword Heart Ancestors eyes suddenly narrowed. In the next moment, a tremendous omen of danger overwhelmed him. A ck feather hovered out eerily from the horrific wound on Nanming Yuyans back, releasing a terrifying presence that brought chills to all Immortal Exalts. The Sword Heart Ancestor immediately became stern when he saw the ck feather, as the feather originated from the past Grand Exalt of the Vermillion Bird n. Unlike the umbre, the Grand Exalts feather had clearly been refined through a special process. Not only did it contain even greater power, but it also bore the power of a curse. The power of the curse gave off a chilling presence, turning the vermillion bird feather that was originally supposed to be bountiful in colour ck. Swish! As soon as the ck feather appeared, it turned into a streak of light, shooting towards the Sword Heart Ancestor with unbelievable speed. The Sword Heart Ancestor retreated rapidly as he shed out with his full strength. The brilliant light cleaved through outer space,nding heavily against the ck feather with destructive power. When the two made contact, a great rumble erupted, but the ck feather only paused slightly before turning back into a streak of light, shooting directly towards the Sword Heart Ancestor with even greater speed. Spurt! Immediately, the ck feather shattered the Sword Heart Ancestors protective sword Qi, prating his high quality god artifact armour before plunging deeply into his heart. Shortly afterwards, the power of curses began to flow from the ck feather, infiltrating the Sword Heart Ancestor. The Sword Heart Ancestors expression changed drastically. A tremendous energy erupted from his body in an attempt to shake off the feather, but it seemed to be rooted in him already. It refused to budge. He reached over and tried to pull it out, but this attempt had no effect. The ck feather had already fused with his flesh, his bones, and even his soul. ck Qi radiated from the Sword Heart Ancestors body. Even hisplexion rapidly darkened. The power of the curse had kicked it, spreading across his entire body at an unstoppable rate. In the past, an ancestor of our n died to a curse. This curse originated from a Grand Exalt. Even though its power in the ancestors feather has already diminished significantly after all these years, it is still enough to destroy you. Chapter 3723 - 3723: Curse and Blessing Chapter 3723 - 3723: Curse and Blessing
Hehehehe, little Sword Heart, youre done for this time. Nanming Yuyanughed happily. Even though she was quite injured, it was nothingpared to the Sword Heart Ancestors present state. Nanming Yuyan, you think this is enough to kill me? Youre underestimating me a little too much, the Sword Heart ancestor said sternly. His presence rapidly diminished as the curse spread through his body.
He had already be enveloped in sword Qi. He resisted with his full strength using the power of the Laws of the Sword as well as his cultivation. At the same time, the power of anotherw burst forth. It was the Laws of ughter. The Laws of the Sword and the Laws of ughter revolved around the Sword Heart Ancestor as twopletely different colours. Finally, under the Sword Heart Ancestors efforts, the spread of the curse stopped. He had staved it off temporarily. Hehehe, of course, I knew you had twows. Just this curse that has been weakened by the passage of time alone is not enough to kill you. However, little Sword Heart, destroying you doesnt necessarily mean I have to kill you. Nanming Yuyan returned to her human form. Her injuries rapidly healed. She stared at the Sword Heart Ancestor excitedly with herrge, beautiful eyes and said, Like right now, stuck with the Grand Exalts Laws of Curses, you have to use everything to stop the curses spread. How are you supposed to fight against anyone else in this space? And how are you supposed to cultivate? The Sword Heart Ancestor fell silent. He knew that Nanming Yuyan was telling the truth. With his strength at half step into the Eighth Heavenly Layer, a drastically weakened Grand Exalts curse could not kill him. However, the existence of the curse restrained him. Before he nullified the curse, not only was he unable to fight, but he could not cultivate either. He would have to remain like this forever. The curse from a Grand Exalt reached heights that were far too great after all. Unless a Grand Exalt who had alsoprehended the Laws of Curses to the limit personally interfered, it was extremely difficult to free him from this curse. Little Sword Heart, you better just stay in the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords and pass your days in peace from now on. Quit running around in the Immortals World. Nanming Yuyanughed gently. At the same time, with a wave of her hand, the scattered feathers all gathered together again, forming the small, red umbre in her hand again. Apart from being rather dull from depleting too much energy, the umbre was unscathed.
Youve gone to such great lengths to injure me just to stop me from supporting the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? the Sword Heart Ancestor said sternly. A declining sect already past its prime is not worth us going to such great lengths. After all, an ancestors feather that possesses a Grand Exalts curse is extremely precious to our n. The reason why we used this item was because of you. Youre progressing too quickly. In the past, you were still my junior, an ant-like existence in my eyes, yet now, youve actually overtaken me and grown to a level where I can no longer defeat you. If youre left unchecked, wouldnt you be the second heavenly emperor of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords some day? Nanming Yuyan made no attempt to hide her intentions, confessing them openly. Just the Heavenly Emperor of Sword Radiance alone is enough for your Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords. If a Heavenly Emperor of Sword Heart appears in the future, wont you be able to rival our Vermillion Bird imperial n with two heavenly emperors? By now, Nanming Yuyan had already recovered from her injuriespletely. She no longer paid any attention to the Sword Heart Ancestor, instead turning around and leaving. Her voice drifted into the ears of the seven ancestors. Return to the Reverent Observance Heaven and go do what you want to do. Once youre done, pay a visit to your sect. Well go and find the person who destroyed your sect. When they heard that, the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants beamed with joy. In the next moment, the seven of them vanished. After Nanming Yuyan and the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants left, a few figures stepped forward from among the spectating Immortal Exalts and arrived before the Sword Heart Ancestor in a few steps. The city lord of the Observance Heaven City, Jiang Pingtian, and the vice city lords, the Master of Fire Virtue and Lu Wujin, were present among them. Sword Heart, its extremely difficult to resolve your curse. The Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords will probably struggle to undo it. Why dont I take you to the Courtyard of Ways and see if the old head has any ideas. Lu Wujin stared at the curse on the Sword Heart Ancestor with worry. The Vermillion Bird n is far too vicious. Their Sacred Beast n is already so powerful, so why do they still have to do something like this to oppress fellow Sword Heart? The Master of Fire Virtue gazed at the Sword Heart Ancestor who radiated with ck Qi and shook his head. The Immortal Exalts gathered around the Sword Heart Ancestor all asked about his well being in concern.
The Sword Heart Ancestor was unfazed. ck patterns had already appeared on his face. The presence of the curse radiated from him, which even made the space around him wither. I wont be going to the Courtyard of Ways for now. Its just a pity that I no longer have the ability to protect the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The Sword Heart Ancestor sighed sorrowfully. At that moment, he seemed to lose all of his strength, giving off a sense of dejection. Afterwards, he turned around and left without looking back, vanishing into the sea of stars with a few shes. Even though the Sword Heart Ancestor could no longer use his cultivation, he was still a half-step Eighth Heavenly Layer expert after all. He moved extremely quickly, returning to the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords very soon. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Swords did not reside on any of the thirty-three heavens, but in an unknown region of space, on a colossal sword that floated through the cosmos. The sword was a sovereign god artifact, but at this moment, it had turned into a colossal, sword-shaped continent, sustaining the lives of many. Sword Heart, youve returned! As soon as he returned to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, a vigorous voice echoed through the Sword Heart Ancestors ears. The calm voice was filled with a sense of dignity. Elder brother, Ive been crippled! The Sword Heart Ancestors mood immediately sank. He became dejected. I couldnt interfere with your battle against Nanming Yuyan, as it was not just the Vermillion Bird n. That person of the Azure Dragon n was secretly paying attention as well. Since you decided on standing up for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, you could not avoid this fate. The dignified voice rang out again. Sword Heart, its time for you to let go of this obsession. Stop caring about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, as the matters regarding the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are already beyond our control. You were in secluded cultivation for many years, so you were cut off from any news. You probably dont know about this yet. The group of disciples from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that joined the Waymight n in the past have already founded another sect under the support of the Waymight n. The name is also the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. What? This actually urred? The Sword Heart Ancestors face changed slightly. The Samsaric Immortal Exalt is facing life-threatening danger. The fate of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is already up to the whim of the Waymight n now. The voice rang out again. The Sword Heart Ancestor stood on the spot silently. He was uneasy. At this moment, a strand of sword Qi shed out from empty space. The ck feather that could not be removed from the Sword Heart Ancestors heart no matter what immediately turned to dust before the sword Qi. He had only cut away the vermillion birds feather. The curse that had already infiltrated the Sword Heart Ancestors body remained. Sword Heart, you possess the Nine Yang Sword Constitution that rarely ever appears. The ancestors bloodline in you is extremely thick as well, so while the curse you have been afflicted with might be an issue for others, it is both a curse and a blessing to you. What happens in the end will depend on your own fortunes. Chapter 3724 - 3724: Ancestor Ling Perishes Chapter 3724 - 3724: Ancestor Ling Perishes
Nanming Yuyan and the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had already returned to the Reverent Observance Heaven. At this moment, the eight of them all appeared above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens Gazing at the small part of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that had already been destroyed, the Space-splitting Venerables gaze was icy. Originally, I wanted to use this opportunity to see if I could lure those people out. In the end, the arrival of Sword Heart from the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords ruined this ce. Now that we have fellow Yuyan presiding over here personally, those wretches hiding in the shadows probably dont have the courage to emerge anymore. The Space-splitting Venerable turned towards ancestor Ling and said coldly, Third brother, keep going. This time, there will be no one to stop us.
The other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were in high spirits. With an expert of the Sacred Beast n personally watching over them, they were all filled with confidence. They had be truly fearless. Even if a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt personally arrived, they would struggle to change anything. Sigh, looks like the ancestral grounds of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens are destined to be destroyed this time. On top of a luxurious restaurant in the Observance Heaven City, a middle-aged couple stood hand in hand, gazing in the direction of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Among the two of them, the man wore fancy embroidered robes, while the woman wore ck clothes. Their presences werepletely concealed, making it impossible to tell what their cultivation was. The middle-aged woman in ck was the master of Jing Yao, one of the auxiliaries of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past! At the same time, she was one of the most talented disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past, Xue Ji! Dear, is the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens truly beyond help this time? The woman in ck gazed at the man in embroidered robes. Her face was filled with worry. The man in embroidered robes shook his head and said, With an ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n present, there really is no one who is bold enough to step forward across the entire Immortals World unless theye from a Grand Exalts organisation. The Sacred Beast n is far too powerful. Even the courts of heaven are nothing in their eyes. As soon as he mentioned the Sacred Beast n, the man in embroidered robes demonstrated great seriousness and fear. There were even hints of dread. The reason why the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is still standing to this day is entirely due to the Samsaric Immortal Exalts deterrence. Now that senior Samsaric is in trouble, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has lost their greatest safeguard. The crisis that has been hanging over them the entire time has descended after all.
The man in embroidered robes looked at Xue Ji and said, The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants insists on ming the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens for the destruction of their sect, so you cannot afford to ever expose your former identity. Otherwise, the ck Demon Pce will be in danger of destruction. Xue Ji nodded. She gritted her teeth and stared firmly in the direction of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Tears welled up in her eyes. Boom! At this moment, a deep sound rang out from the horizon. The entire Reverent Observance Heaven shook gently. Ancestor Ling turned into a colossal elephant inside the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He was currently destroying the sect, leaving behind colossal pits that reached into the depths of the earth. Even the foundations of the ce were being destroyed. The ancestral grounds of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had sustained severe damage. At that moment, all of the Immortal Exalts on the Reverent Observance Heaven could clearly sense the obscure, dignified aura above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens slowly dissipate. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens fortunes have already run out At this moment, simr sighs rang out from various ces across the Reverent Observance Heaven. Third brother, stop dilly-dallying. Completely destroy this ce in one stroke, the Space-splitting Venerable said rather impatiently. Yes, brother! ancestor Ling answered. With that, he stopped holding back. The tremendous presence of a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt emanated out from his body. The colossal elephant three thousand metres tall stood up on its hind legs and stomped down heavily with explosive force using its front feet. Immediately, a destructive presence permeated the ce. The space near the giant elephants feet caved in from the tremendous force. The attack seemed to represent the limits of strength, overwhelming the world and the space nearby.
Ancestor Ling began using his full strength. With his cultivation at the Third Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt, if hended the attack, the entire Sword Region of Violet Heavens would face destructive damage, let alone the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. At that moment, all of the experts on the Reverent Observance Heaven held their breaths, staring straight at the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the distance as if they wanted to witness the making of history. They wanted to personally witness theplete disappearance of a legendary sect. The ancestral grounds would be destroyed; the obscure Grand Exalts will would vanish. The various forms of glory and honour of the past would cease to exist. If the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is destroyed, Ill have everyone from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants buried with it! Just as ancestor Ling was about to tten the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with his destructive feet, a cold voice filled with fury suddenly rang out. In the next moment, a terrifying, boundless presence descended from outer space, engulfing the entire Reverent Observance Heaven instantly. Immediately, the Reverent Observance Heaven that floated through outer space began to shake. The owner of the presence was far too powerful. She had not even arrived; just her unmatched might made the world pale. The entire ce shook as a result. This is the Ninth Heavenly Layer Many Immortal Exalts on the Reverent Observance Heaven, including Jiang Pingtian, the Master of Fire Virtue, and Lu Wujin who had returned to the Observance Heaven City, all looked up in shock. The two Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts hovering above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Nanming Yuyan and the Space-splitting Venerable, became grim as well. A resplendent streak of light shot over from outer space as if it had surpassed the restraints of space and time,pletely neglecting the distance that existed between the Reverent Observance Heaven and its origins. It descended on the Reverent Observance Heaven instantly before striking ancestor Ling with terrifying speed beyond what anyone could respond to. Boom! With a rumble, blood erupted in the surroundings like the bloom of a gorgeous flower, dyeing the entire sky red. Before the resplendent streak of light, ancestor Ling who had reached the Third Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt was unable to resist at all. His sturdy body directly ruptured and scattered in the sky as pieces of flesh, raining down with blood. Immediately, rain began to pour over the Sword Sect of Violet Heaven. The rain was red, bearing the metallic smell of blood. A startling energy ripple permeated the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It all originated from the Immortal Exalts blood. Not only did the sudden urrence shock all the experts on the Reverent Observance Heaven, but even the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and Nanming Yuyan were visibly stunned. Probably even they had not imagined that someone would still be bold enough to directly ughter an ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants in the direct presence of a Seventh Heavenly Layer ancestor from the Vermillion Bird n. That did not just offend the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. It was also a form of provocation towards the Vermillion Bird imperial n. Third brother! The Space-splitting Venerable finally returned to his senses and let out a furious howl. He looked at the raining blood in the sky and immediately began seeing red. The five other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants also stared at where ancestor Ling had exploded. They were devastated. Their eyes immediately became bloodshot, ovee with fury and grief. Third brother Old Ling The ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants all mourned in sorrow. Their faces were filled with pain. They could all tell that ancestor Ling had already perished. It was impossible for him to be revived anymore. Even the defensive high quality god artifact on him had been reduced to fragments. The attack was far too terrifying. Not only did it kill the Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt ancestor Ling in a single strike, but even the high quality god artifact with startling defence had been shattered. Chapter 3725 - 3725: Slapping the Seventh Heavenly Layer Chapter 3725 - 3725: pping the Seventh Heavenly Layer
As the sky of blood slowly dissipated over the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, a beautiful figure in white gradually appeared before everyone. She was a young woman who seemed no older than twenty years of age. She wore a white dress and was extremely beautiful, possessing alluring beauty. She did not seem particrly old, but at this moment, the presence she gave off was so powerful that it even startled Nanming Yuyan of the Vermillion Bird n.
She was the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, Fang Jing! At this moment, Fang Jing levitated in the air and gave off a startling presence. Her beautiful eyes were chilling, shining with piercing light as she gazed straight at the six ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, as well as Nanming Yuyan from the Vermillion Bird n. The six ancestors eyes were all bloodshot, staring straight at Fang Jing before them. Their eyes filled with fury and sorrow hid a deep sense of fear. The ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n, Nanming Yuyan, was also grim, like she was facing a powerful opponent. There was also a smear of deep fear in her eyes. None of the people present were unfamiliar with the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. She had only risen up recently, but she had already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. On top of that, she was not a regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt either. With the Dominions Brush in her possession, her strength was unfathomable. At the same time, she was the most likely to ovee the final obstruction and be a Grand Exalt out of all the experts of the Immortals and Demons World. Rooted on the Wondrous Sess Heaven, the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance originally possessed no renown in the Immortals World. However, her rise alone had brought it into the ranks of peak organisations reputed throughout the Immortals World. Greetings to the elder princess from Nanming Yuyan of the Vermillion Bird n! After a moment of silence, Nanming Yuyan bowed slightly and greeted Fang Jing, speaking courteously. Fang Jing was not even a fraction of Nanming Yuyans age, but in the Immortals World, seniority was decided by strength. As such, Nanming Yuyan could only greet her politely as she faced Fang Jing who was stronger than her.
Fang Jing ignored Nanming Yuyan. She stared at the six ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants coldly and furiously. She said icily, So be it if youve oppressed the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens over the years, but you actually want to take it a step further andpletely destroy the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens ancestral ground,pletely overturning their glory and honour. When she said that, killing intent erupted from Fang Jing. She bellowed furiously as her eyes contained malice, The measly Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wants to destroy a sect who made a tremendous contribution to our Immortals World? Who gave you the gall? Fang Jings bellow contained the pressure of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, frightening five of the ancestors from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants into retreating. Only the Space-splitting Venerable at the Seventh Heavenly Layer managed to remain where he was. Ancestor Lings death had clearly left them filled with seething hatred, but at this moment, they did not have the courage to utter a single word. Youre mistaken, elder princess. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is colluding with a mysterious organisation. Theyve killed a million disciples of my Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Now that my Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants wants retribution, is there anything wrong with that? A whileter, the Space-splitting Venerable held in his sorrow and hatred and exined patiently. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is colluding with a mysterious organisation? What a joke. Fang Jingughed in contempt. Do you really think you can casually direct some me to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and thatll be enough of a reason to destroy their ancestral grounds? In the past, during the war with the Saints World, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens made tremendous contributions. Many experts currently alive in the Immortals World had their lives saved by the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. How can the holynd beneath my feet be sullied by your measly Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? In recent years, Ive heard many rumours about your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and other organisations banding together to bully the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Just because youre more powerful than the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, you oppress them in all kinds of ways. Since you like to bully people, then Ill let you understand just how it feels to be bullied. As soon as Fang Jing said that, Nanming Yuyans expression immediately changed, while the Space-splitting Venerable and the other ancestors hearts tightened. They could sense how terrible the situation had be.
Suddenly, the Space-splitting Venerable narrowed his eyes. Fang Jing appeared before him silently, lifting her hand and swinging it towards his cheek. The Space-splitting Venerables eyes were filled with rage. He was the greatest ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. His image was more important than anything else, so how could he endure the humiliation of being pped in the face? Especially when there were so many Immortal Exalts secretly watching. A powerful presence erupted from the Space-splitting Venerable. Layers uponyers of energy barriers immediately condensed around him. Above him, the tiny bell radiated with the pressure of a high quality god artifact, draping down with ayer of thick energy that enveloped the Space-splitting Venerable. Facing a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the Space-splitting Venerable did not dare to be careless. He immediately unleashed his strongest defence. At this moment, the Space-splitting Venerable seemed to turn into a colossal sun. Under the gathering of the energy, he illuminated the world around him. Basically as soon as hepleted this, Fang Jings slender hand arrived with the profoundws and the might of a storm. p! There was a crisp sound. Fang Jings hand passed through the Space-splitting Venerables various defences andnded firmly on his face. The Space-splitting Venerable was virtually unable to resist. All of the light dissipated, and he was flung far away. Half of his face was reduced to a bloody mess. A mighty Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt was actually being treated like this. The sight stunned all of the experts of the Reverent Observance Heaven. You can hurt people but never the face. The elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance is truly vicious with this. Exactly. This kind of humiliation is even worse than killing him. The Space-splitting Venerable, a mighty Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, is actually beaten up so miserably. Hahaha, how delightful. Well hit! Well hit! Ive found the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to be an eyesore a long time ago. Now, theyve finally gotten the retribution they deserve. The native experts of the Reverent Observance Heaven all cheered on secretly. As they watched the high and mighty Space-splitting Venerable be reduced to such a state, all of them felt delighted. Compared to their satisfaction, the five other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants all turned purple. Their faces were as ugly as they could be. The Space-splitting Venerable was like an arrow. He flew for several hundred thousand metres before finally stabilising himself. At this moment, he hovered in the air, tottering around slightly. His face was rather nk. He had yet to recover from the brutal reality of the p. After five whole seconds, the Space-splitting Venerable finally recovered. His eyes immediately became bloodshot. He was deeply triggered, almost losing all of his rationality and sinking into madness. Chapter 3726 - 3726: The Elder Princess’ Might Chapter 3726 - 3726: The Elder Princess Might
Fang Jing, youve gone too far with the insults! the Space-splitting Venerable roared furiously. At that moment, he had truly lost his temper, falling into hysteria. He was filled with utter hatred and embarrassment, which seemed to turn into invisible mes that wanted to incinerate everything. Youre exactly the person Im trying to insult. What can you do about it? Fang Jing smiled coldly. She did not take the Space-splitting Venerable seriously at all. With a sh, she appeared before him and swung her hand again. This time, she went for his other cheek.
All of the Immortal Exalts on the Reverent Observance Heaven gasped. Their eyes nked out. Nanming Yuyan of the Vermillion Bird n narrowed her eyes as well. She wanted to stop Fang Jing, but she also had her qualms. The Space-splitting Venerable bellowed furiously. He ignited his essence blood without any hesitation. Terrifying energy channelled into the tiny bell, making it radiate with startling might. In the next moment, the tiny bell swelled up and mmed towards Fang Jing. Boom! Fang Jings p struck the tiny bell and let out a startling rumble. The space nearby was immediately annihted, reduced to darkness. The tiny bell flew out of the Reverent Observance Heaven and fell into the endless space. It became extremely dim. However, the Space-splitting Venerable had managed to block Fang Jings p. He had sunk into madness, but he had not lost all of his rationality. He understood that he stood no chance against her, so he used the time he bought to turn around decisively, fleeing towards outer space as quickly as possible. Have I given you permission to leave? Fang Jing sneered. She reached out; the Dominions Brush suddenly appeared. Afterwards, with the brush in one hand, she pointed it at the Space-splitting Venerable and drew a circle in the air steadily. By now, the Space-splitting Venerable had already fled from the Reverent Observance Heaven. He moved rapidly through the sea of stars, about to vanish into the horizon. He moved extremely quickly. But at this moment, it was as if the Space-splitting Venerable had run into an invisible barrier. With a thunk, he was knocked back heavily. His path was blocked.
The Space-splitting Venerables expression changed. He immediately changed directions, fleeing to a different ce. However, as soon as he moved, he ran into another invisible barrier. Only now did the Space-splitting Venerable discover in despair that he had actually been trapped by an invisible barrier. He was stuck there like a prisoner. That was the power of the Dominions Brush. It had directly altered thews in the space there. They could not be destroyed even with the Space-splitting Venerables strength. On the Reverent Observance Heaven, Fang Jing held the Dominions Brush and pulled it backwards gently. In the next moment, the Space-splitting Venerable flew backwards at a terrifying speed several dozen times faster than when he had fled. He had been forcefully drawn back to the Reverent Observance Heaven from the depths of the sea of stars by an invisible force, returning to Fang Jing. This left even Nanming Yuyan shocked. Did you think you could escape? Fang Jing sneered as she stared at the perplexed Space-splitting Venerable, pping him across his other cheek and sending him flying once again. The Space-splitting Venerables entire face had already turned into a bloody mess. Dont you like bullying the weak just because youre stronger? Senior Space-splitting, how does it feel to be bullied by those stronger than you? The coldness in Fang Jings eyes did not die down at all. The way she referred to him as senior was particrly jarring. As she said that, she swung her hand again. The Space-splitting Venerable was ovee with surprise and fury, but there were also hints of fear in the depths of his eyes. His body immediately swelled up, turning into a colossal elephant. Standing at three thousand metres tall, he seemed like a small mountain hovering in the air.
Normally, he would be radiating with might. However, he seemed extremely miserable right now. His colossal head had already been reduced to a bloody mess. Do you think I cant hit you anymore just by reverting to your true form? Fang Jing said. She swung out again. A terrifying force that even shook up space immediately erupted, leaving the elephants colossal head with cracks. The Space-splitting Venerable was thrown far away once again. Fang Jing took a step and appeared above the Space-splitting Venerables colossal head like she had teleported. She raised her foot before stomping down suddenly. With a bang, a deep sound reverberated through the surroundings. The Space-splitting Venerables head had erupted with a cloud of blood. His head did not explode, but it was already riddled with cracks, bleeding from every opening. At this moment, all of the experts on the Reverent Observance Heaven fell silent. Many of them had already developed chills in their hearts. They shivered. In their eyes, the Space-splitting Venerable who had reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt was already a symbol of invincibility, a peerless existence who could rampage on the Reverent Observance Heaven. He was basically the undisputed greatest expert. But at this moment, even someone as powerful as him had been reduced to such a miserable state before the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance,pletely unable to fight back, having been walked over from beginning to end. That had an evesting impact on all of the experts of the Reverent Observance Heaven. Elder princess, please show mercy! The Cloud-treading Ancestor finally could not bear with this any longer, working up the courage to plead for mercy. Show mercy? When you oppressed the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, did you ever show mercy? Fang Jing suddenly looked at the Cloud-treading Ancestor. Meeting Fang Jings gaze, the Cloud-treading Ancestor immediately shivered from the bottom of his heart. An unrivaled might infiltrated his mind, making him tremble uncontrobly. He subconsciously took several steps back. At this moment, Fang Jing struck. Her target was the Cloud-treading Ancestor. She extended her finger. A chain ofws appeared from space, shooting towards the Cloud-treading Ancestor like an arrow. The Cloud-treading Ancestors face changed drastically. He tried to defend frantically. Resplendent energy enveloped him as a high quality god artifact protected him. However, Fang Jings chain cut through the high quality god artifact like it was paper and shattered all of the Cloud-treading Ancestors protective energy, mming against him mercilessly. Bang! The Cloud-treading Ancestor immediately exploded. Bloody rain filled the entire ce. His body was destroyed, only leaving behind a feeble soul floating nkly in the air. But shortly afterwards, the Cloud-treading Ancestor flew towards Nanming Yuyan frantically like he was fleeing for his life. He cried out, Ancestor Yan, save me, save me! The Cloud-treading Ancestors heart was already filled with fear. It was not that he had not encountered any Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts before. It was just that he had never encountered one as powerful as Fang Jing. Watching as the Cloud-treading Ancestor fled towards her, a smear of hesitation appeared in Naming Yuyans eyes. She subconsciously nced at Fang Jing. Seeing how she had already turned her attention back to the Space-splitting Venerable, Naming Yuyan seemed to finally stop worrying. Immediately, with a wave of her hand, she stowed the Cloud-treading Ancestors soul away safely. Your majesty, youve killed someone from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and Space-splitting has received the punishment he deserves. Have you calmed down now? Nanming Yuyan asked rather cautiously. Shut up. Do I need you sticking your nose into my business? If you say anything more, would you believe me if I say Ill beat you up as well? Others might fear your Sacred Beast n, but that doesnt mean that I do, Fang Jing said coldly. Meeting Fang Jings icy gaze that was filled with fury, Nanming Yuyan felt slightly fearful. She remained silent. Chapter 3727 - 3727: The Vermillion Bird Ancestor Chapter 3727 - 3727: The Vermillion Bird Ancestor
Even as a mighty ancestor of the Vermillion Bird imperial n, she did not have the courage to utter a word before the threat of the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. That immediately filled the remaining ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with dread. Their greatest backing was the Sacred Beast n. As one of the four imperial ns of the Sacred Beast n, the Vermillion Bird n could represent the Sacred Beast n to a certain extent. Yet right now, even the reputation of the Sacred Beast n had be useless.
Among the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, ancestor Ling had perished, killed by the elder princess. The Cloud-treading Ancestor had his body destroyed, and his soul was hiding with Nanming Yuyan. The strongest of them all, the Space-splitting Venerable, was being toyed with like a cat with a mouse by the elder princess, reduced to a miserable state. In the blink of an eye, almost half of the seven ancestors who were unstoppable on the Reverent Observance Heaven were either mutted or killed. The four remaining First Heavenly Layer and Second Heavenly Layer ancestors trembled nkly, unable to utter a single word. The Cloud-treading Ancestors fate was horrifying. He was a mighty Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, yet his body had been destroyed without batting an eye. He seemed as feeble as porcin. The domineering behaviour of the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance and her terrifying strength that overwhelmed everyone deeply shocked everybody. Bang! Another sound erupted like rolling thunder. Fang Jings white clothes were spotless as she stood on the Space-splitting Venerables huge, bloody elephant head, swinging down from above. The Space-splitting Venerables colossal figure directly plummeted out of the air, smashing heavily into the ground below. A huge pit appeared there. He was deeply embedded into the earth. Afterwards, there was no more activity. The colossal Space-splitting Venerable simplyy on the ground without budging. His eyes were shut as he directly yed dead. He had also noticed that the elder princesss strength was terrifying. The only thing waiting for him when he faced her was a beating. He could not put up any resistance at all.
Since he could not escape, then he could only y dead and hope that the elder princess would lose interest and end his humiliation. Right now, the Space-splitting Venerable had already been beaten to the point where even his temper ran out. Get out here. Stop ying dead there. Do you think Ill spare you just because you act like this? Youre still a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt after all, yet somehow, youre so immature. What a joke. Every single word that Fang Jing uttered was excruciating, basically leaving the Space-splitting Venerable bursting with rage. The Space-splitting Venerable snapped open his eyes. He maintained his colossal form and immediately flew up from the ground. He growled and said, Your majesty, just what do I need to do for you to spare me? If you really want to kill me, then please give me a quick death. Despite getting beat to a pulp, the Space-splitting Venerable still referred to her as her majesty, which only showed just how deeply he feared Fang Jing. Youvemitted plenty of heinous deeds, yet you want a quick death now? Youre dreaming, Fang Jing sneered and swung her hand again. She condensed a colossal hand that struck the Space-splitting Venerables head, knocking him up into the sky. Shortly afterwards, Fang Jing appeared above the Space-splitting Venerable and kicked him towards another direction. The Space-splitting Venerable was like a ball, being hit around in the air by Fang Jing. Clouds of blood erupted again and again in the air. Blood filled the sky, dyeing the mountains, rivers, andnd red. The Space-splitting Venerablepletely gave up on resisting, as he had discovered that all attempts at resistance were futile. Right now, all he could do was maintain his true form and endure Fang Jings wrath. At the very least, this was not as bad as being pped in the face.
The remaining ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had already shut their eyes, unwilling to witness this any further. Their elder brother was suffering such humiliation right before them, yet they did not even have the courage to utter a single word, which filled them with sorrow. As for Nanming Yuyan, there had been multiple times when she wanted to speak up for the Space-splitting Venerable, but as soon as the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them again. Many experts on the Reverent Observance Heaven became rather dazed. Even the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets cultivating in the miniature world was left in a trance. The vice pavilion master, Chen Liao, stood behind the pavilion master politely in a set of clean, white clothes. He asked with great modesty, Pavilion master, just how powerful has the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance be? Both of them remained inside the miniature world the entire time, but with their cultivation aste Immortal Exalts, they could understand anything that unfolded on the Reverent Observance Heaven on a whim even without setting foot outside. As a result, they had witnessed everything that unfolded at the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The pavilion masters gaze was extremely deep as if it had pierced the obstruction of space, directlynding on the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. After a while of silence, he said slowly, Her current strength has already be unfathomable. Even I am unable to sense just how powerful shes be. However, there is something I can be certain about. In the Immortals and Demons World of the present day, there is no one who can defeat her anymore as long as Grand Exalts do not appear. Beneath Grand Exalts, she is truly invincible across the two worlds. Perhaps only the king of the Sacred Beast n possesses the ability to challenge her in battle. Liao Chen immediately became amazed and speechless from the pavilion masters evaluation. I never thought she would grow to such an unimaginable level in such a short amount of time. Her fortunes are so great that even I cannot help but be envious. When he heard that, the pavilion masterughed aloud. Just who among the two worlds are not envious of her fortunes? She had a fine brother. If Daowei Chengqing had not given the Dominions Brush that he brought out from the Hole of Reincarnation to Fang Jing, she would not have her aplishments today. However, the part about Fang Jing that I find to be the most admirable is that she can stand forward at a time like this and stand behind the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens without wavering. The status of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the Immortals World is currently at risk. With the support of an expert like Fang Jing, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens predicament will greatly change. Pavilion master, the ties between the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance and the Waymight n run extremely deep. Liao Chen seemed to think of something and became worried. The pavilion master smiled mysteriously. I know what youre worried about. Dont worry, Fang Jing and that person of the Waymight n are not of the same path at the very end. At this moment, the pavilion master seemed to sense something. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, A peak expert of the Sacred Beast n has finally appeared. The show is finally beginning. As if in response to the pavilion masters remark, a spatial crack suddenly appeared above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Blinding light poured out from the crack. At the same time, the power of mes that struck fear into the hearts of even Immortal Exalts emerged. Your majesty, Space-splitting has already been beaten up like this by you. You should be appeased now, so why dont you stop? A dignified voice rang out from the spatial crack that was filled with the power of fire. At the same time, the pressure of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt emerged, startling the entire heaven. This was one of the paramount ancestors of the Vermillion Bird n, personally trying to mediate the situation. Chapter 3728 - 3728: Unstoppable Chapter 3728 - 3728: Unstoppable
The supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n was no ordinary figure. Possessing the bloodline of a Grand Exalt, powerful legacies, and secret techniques, she was a terrifying existence that could rival the heavenly emperors of the twelve courts of heaven. At this moment, such a legendary expert had personally descended upon the Reverent Observance Heaven, which immediately left the ce astir. The appearance of the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n led to an uproar that was even more intense than Fang Jings arrival.
After all, the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n had made a name for herself in the Immortals and Demons World a long time ago. Her name possessed great influence, enough to send chills down the spines of numerous Immortal Exalts. On the other hand, while Fang Jing was exceptionally powerful and also a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, she was still part of the younger generation after all. Her reputation and prestige could notpare to the older generation of experts. Nanming Yuyan loosened up. Earlier, when she faced Fang Jings demands alone, she was basically stuck between a rock and a hard ce. She had no idea what to do. Now that the supreme expert of her n had personally appeared, she immediately felt liberated. She rxed all over. The Space-splitting Venerable of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants shared the same thought. At that moment, he seemed to grasp a ray of hope. He was so touched that he basically wanted to burst into tears. After enduring for all this time, he had finallysted until a supreme ancestor of the Sacred Beast n arrived. But very soon, the hope in the Space-splitting Venerables heart was extinguished once again. Fang Jing nced at the world of fire within the crack coldly and said proudly and resolutely, Am I supposed to stop just because you said so? Do I still have any dignity left as the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance if I do that? As she said that, Fang Jing continued, beating up the Space-splitting Venerable in the sky. She was clearly intentionally humiliating the Space-splitting Venerable. If she wanted to kill him, he would have died a long time ago. He never would havested until now. On the Reverent Observance Heaven, many experts hearts convulsed violently. Was the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance even going to snub the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n? She was an existence that wholly represented the Vermillion Bird n after all, standing on equal footing to the heavenly emperors of the twelve courts of heaven and even stronger than some of them.
Even an existence as powerful as that could not stave off the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance? Even the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n was taken aback slightly in the world of fire. If it were not for Fang Jing, the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance did not evene close to being an ant in the eyes of the Sacred Beast n. The only rtively special feature they possessed was probably their small connection with the Waymight n. Your majesty, what exactly do you want? After a moment of silence, the supreme ancestor spoke up again. Given her identity and status, she still referred to Fang Jing as her majesty, which only demonstrated how cautious she was with Fang Jing. Cant you see Im letting him understand how it feels to be bullied? Since you like bullying others, you better be prepared to be bullied yourself, Fang Jing said icily. Perhaps intentionally or otherwise, Nanming Yuyan expression changed slightly as she stood to one side. She felt like there was anotheryer of meaning to Fang Jings words. Over the years, Space-splitting might have been in the wrong over certain things, but he has received the punishment he deserves. I hope your majesty can end this matter here for the sake of our Sacred Beast n, the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n said patiently. She was like a yes-man, without any temper at all. However, some of the experts who knew her as a person would know that she definitely was not an easygoing person. She had a reputation for her violent temper. This time, Fang Jing directly ignored her and became even more vicious with her attacks. With a step, she directly stood on the Space-splitting Ancestors head. Her hand radiated with startling energy as it forcefully plunged into the Space-splitting Ancestors head before pulling out violently. Immediately, the Space-splitting Ancestor let out a shrill howl. His colossal figure began to struggle desperately. His bloodied face contorted to the extreme. He was in agony.
A dazzling ball of light had been forcefully removed from the Space-splitting Venerables head. It was the Space-splitting Venerables soul, trapped in Fang Jings hand, having been ripped from his head. The pain was unimaginable. Even an expert who cared about his image as much as the Space-splitting Venerable howled out uncontrobly. Big brother! In the distance, the four remaining ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were devastated. They were filled with grief. On the Reverent Observance Heaven, all of the spectating experts were frightened by the sight. Forcefully ripping out the Space-splitting Venerables soul right in front of the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n was a p across the Vermillion Bird ns face. Fang Jing, youve gone too far. At that moment, the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n finally seemed to lose her patience, directly referring to her by her name. With that, a surging presence erupted. A huge w shot out from the fiery crack, directly heading towards the Space-splitting Venerables soul in an attempt to save him. The colossal w surged with terrifying mes. Wherever it passed by, space melted, and everything was incinerated. Nothing remained. When the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n struck, all of the weaker Immortal Exalts on the Reverent Observance Heaven felt a stifling pressure envelope them. Deep fear spread throughout their bodies. Youre asking to die! Fang Jings eyes immediately became frosty. She controlled the Space-splitting Venerables soul with her left hand and gripped the Dominions brush with her right. She radiated with a terrifying presence no weaker than the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n, directly rushing towards the huge w. Shortly afterwards, she swung the Dominions Brush, colliding against the supreme ancestors colossal w with great force. Boom! A startling boom erupted like the collision of two worlds. On the colossal w from the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n, the dense scales erupted, and the Laws of Fire immediately dispersed. Fang Jings attack had torn apart the skin on the supreme ancestors w. Blood bright like rubies scattered in the surroundings. From just a single sh, the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n was already injured. Sure enough, this brush is powerful! the supreme ancestor said sternly in the world of fire. In the next moment, she used the sovereign god artifact without hesitation. It was a golden beak. It was extremely tough and covered with wondrous patterns, radiating with a terrifying force that shook the world. At that moment,rge chunks of space on the Reverent Observance Heaven began to copse. The ground rapidly sank. The strength of the sovereign god artifact had already surpassed the limits of what the space could withstand. But at this moment, a tremendous ripple of energy suddenly swelled forth from the Observance Heaven City in the distance. The ancient and dignified city glowed resplendently. An energy barrier emerged from the city, instantly covering the heaven,pletely blocking off Fang Jing and the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n. This was a Grand Exalts formation. With its startling defences, only Grand Exalts could breach it! As soon as the defensiveyer from the Observance Heaven City took shape, Fang Jing shed against the Vermillion Bird ns sovereign god artifact with the Dominions Brush. Immediately, space and time was destroyed. The ways were thrown into chaos. The tremendous storm of energy ravaged through the gxies, destroying countless stars. A terrifying storm was kicked up across the entire cosmos. The Reverent Observance Heaven shook uncontrobly, having deviated from its original trajectory already, drifting further and further away under the terrifying energy storm. If it were not for the Grand Exalts formation from the Observance Heaven City, the entire heaven would have faced devastation. The sovereign god artifact from the Vermillion Bird n rapidly dimmed. Ultimately, it was repelled, returning to the fiery world in the crack. Since you want to stick your nose in this business, you better not me me. Fang Jing did not even take a single step back. Her long hair danced about as her presence filled the surroundings. Thews coiled around her. She strode through the space, arriving before the crack in just a few steps. Her Dominions Brush radiated with a profound presence as she swung it at the crack. Boom! The fiery world shook violently as if a destructive storm was brewing inside. In the next moment, the small world exploded. Fire surged out from the small world, filling the cosmos. Fang Jing, youve gone too far! A furious bellow rang out from the space there. A colossal vermillion bird appeared in the sea of stars beyond the Reverent Observance Heaven. It burned with an endless sea of mes. It was terrifying and shocking. This was the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n, but at this moment, she had truly lost her temper. She was enraged. The small world destroyed was anything but ordinary. It was a cultivation ground she had asked numerous experts to create at the cost of tremendous effort and resources. It was not simply her cultivation grounds either. As long as she resided in the miniature world, she could reach any ce in the Immortals World in an extremely short time. The miniature world was akin to a huge teleportation gate. It was connected to everywhere. It was extremely precious. But at this moment, it had beenpletely destroyed under Fang Jings attack. You need to pay for sticking your nose into the business of others, or other people will think you can just walk all over me. Fang Jings gaze was cold. Her presence seemed unstoppable. She directly entered the sea of fire with the Dominions Brush, engaging the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n in battle. The rumbles rang out endlessly, sweeping the stars with energy. Basically every sh would put out arge swathe of mes. In just a few shes, the sovereign god artifact of the Vermillion Bird n was knocked out of the sea of fire, falling into the depths of the sea of stars. Boom! With another rumble, the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n spurted with blood. Her mes dimmed as she flew backwards like she had sustained a heavy blow. Several terrifying gashes appeared on her body, spurting with blood like a fountain. It was horrifying. Before her, Fang Jing stood emotionlessly. She was unscathed, striding through the space with the Dominions Brush. Her eyes shone coldly as she slowly approached the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n. At this moment, all of the experts on the Reverent Observance Heaven protected by the Grand Exalts formation were silent. Speechlessness filled all of their eyes. Everything that unfolded before them hadpletely overturned their imaginations. It had surpassed their understanding. What kind of existence was the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n? With a sovereign god artifact, she was even stronger than individual heavenly emperors. Yet right now, the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance had defeated her so quickly. The matter was basically unimaginable. Chapter 3729 - 3729: Gathering of the Four Clans Chapter 3729 - 3729: Gathering of the Four ns
A clear cry rang through outer space. The supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n let out a howl. Her resonant voice was filled with rage. Under the watch of so many experts from the Reverent Observance Heaven, she had actually been injured by Fang Jing so quickly. That immediately left her exasperated. She only felt like she had been greatly humiliated, like her face was burning up. In the next moment, the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n suddenly swelled in size. She instantly grew to several hundred thousand kilometres across. It was like she had turned into a colossal sun, roaring with mes.
The sovereign god artifact that had been knocked away, having vanished into the sea of stars already, reappeared almost instantly. However, it had grown dim due to the depletion of its energy. But shortly afterwards, a terrifying force of mes channelled into the sovereign god artifact from the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n. Immediately, it began to glow brightly again. The supreme ancestors beak opened and closed as ancient murmurs rang through the sea of stars. As if they possessed some kind of mysterious and unfathomable might, they actually shook up the ways hiding in obscurity. They achieved a resonance with the sovereign god artifact before her. She had used an ancient secret technique of the Vermillion Bird n. A colossal shadow silently appeared over her figure that was already gigantic. The shadow was far toorge. Even when the supreme ancestors body had swelled to several hundred thousand metres across, she seemed as small as a speck of dust before the shadow. The shadow spanned for who knew how many billions of kilometres. It silently hovered in the sea of stars, rivalling the entire Reverent Observance Heaven. Thats the past Grand Exalt of the Vermillion Bird n! Some of the knowledgeable Immortal Exalts on the Reverent Observance Heaven recognised the origins of the colossal shadow and cried out. Even though it was only an illusion of the past Grand Exalt, the boundless might still chilled many Immortal Exalts. They shivered inside. After summoning the shadow of her Grand Exalt ancestor, the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird ns presence immediately reached an unprecedented peak. She controlled the sovereign god artifact before her andunched a devastating strike as it shone with blinding light. The five elements descended into chaos; yin and yang reversed. The variousws in the surroundings pulsed violently.
The pulsing of thews seemed to project across the thirty-three heavens of the entire Immortals World. At that moment, many ancient cultivators in secluded cultivation opened their eyes across the thirty-three heavens. They looked towards the Reverent Observance Heaven in shock. Are there supreme experts fighting to the death? It has even created a disturbance in the ways Given how great the disturbances are, thats no regr Ninth Heavenly Layer At this moment, it was not only the thirty-three heavens. Even some reclusive experts slowly opened their eyes that had witnessed the vicissitudes of time. These experts had been cultivating in ancient pces or on meteors that existed in outer space, or were part of ancient organisations that resided in miniature worlds. They either left their ces of cultivation to investigate the battle, or they remained in their dwellings without budging, sensing closely from far away. When the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird nunched the devastating strike, the disturbance set off was so great that it basically reached all thirty-three heavens of the Immortals World. Fang Jing was unfazed. Faced with the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird ns devastating strike, she still did not panic. She bathed in resplendent light and suddenly swung the Dominions Brush. A mighty, profound force collided with the attack. Boom!
A great rumble erupted in outer space. The light entwined together, swallowing both of them. Shortly afterwards, the Grand Exalts figure that rivalled an entire world slowly dissipated. From the storm of energy woven in light, the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n was thrown out once again. She was covered in blood. Her colossal body was covered in numerous wounds. Each one was a terrifying sight to behold. This time, she had suffered even worse injuries. Impossible. This is impossible Butpared to the mental impact, her injuries were insignificant. She had already used an ancient secret technique to summon the divine might of her ancestor, yet even under these circumstances, she gained no advantage at all. This exchange was a mental blow to her. Before her, Fang Jing shone with blinding light. She gripped the Dominions Brush and moved through the storm of energy steadily. No matter how violent it was, it could not approach her. At that moment, she seemed awe-inspiring. It was like the advent of a god, so powerful that she was undefeatable. She seemed to move very slowly, but her speed was extraordinary. With a few shes, she arrived before the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n. The Dominions Brush in her hand emitted a beam of light and shed towards the supreme ancestors ws. Immediately, blood sprayed through the space. Both of the golden ws that belonged to the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n had been cut off.
How dare you, Fang Jing! the supreme ancestor cried out in fury and surprise. Herrge eyes burned with roaring mes. These are the ws Im taking. If you want to save someone from my hands, then Ill cut off your ws as punishment! Fang Jing said coldly. The supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n was furious. Who was she? When did she ever endure such humiliation? She began to beat her wings violently. Terrifying mes rolled over, enveloping Fang Jing like pouring rain. At the same time, she began to burn her essence blood, preparing for a full-powered strike. You want to keep struggling? Alright then, Ill cut off your wings too. Killing intent surged in Fang Jings eyes. She swung the Dominions Brush again, and a beam of light shed towards the wings mercilessly like a sharp de. But at this moment, a simple tortoise shell suddenly appeared beside the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n. It radiated with a terrifying presence, shaking up the space. Boom! The Dominions Brush struck the tortoise shell, which immediately made it tremble violently. The sea-like energy inside the tortoise shell was exhausted at an extremely startling rate. However, the tortoise shell managed to block the attack from the Dominions Brush in the end. A small, hunched-over man appeared from behind the tortoise shell. He was only a metre tall and was as thin as a stick. His head was bald; he seemed extremely elderly. However, despite his unimpressive appearance, the presence he gave off was no weaker than the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n. This old man was a supreme ancestor of the ck Tortoise n, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. But shortly afterwards, another two figures appeared beside the supreme ancestor of the ck Tortoise n. One of them had the appearance of a middle-aged man. His face was stern, giving off an aura of ughter. He was the supreme ancestor of the White Tiger n, also a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Thest person was a young man. He only seemed to be around twenty years old. He was extremely handsome. The young man originated from the Azure Dragon n. He was the supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon n, also a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Moreover, his presence was visibly stronger than the three supreme ancestors from the White Tiger n, the Vermillion Bird n, and the ck Tortoise n. At that moment, the peak experts of the four imperial ns of the Sacred Beast n had all gathered outside the Reverent Observance Heaven. Chapter 3730 - 3730: Overwhelming Shock Chapter 3730 - 3730: Overwhelming Shock
The four peak experts of the Sacred Beast n had gathered, which made Fang Jing pause slightly. She slowly nced past the three who had arrived afterwards. She did not show any fear at all. Instead, her eyes became even colder. All four imperial ns of the Sacred Beast n have arrived? You sure are close, going through thick and thin together. When one of you faces insult, the other three all have toe for insult too. Fair enough. Today, Ill let you supreme ancestors of the four imperial ns all experience how it feels to be bullied. Fang Jing showed no respect at all, directly speaking to them coldly.
The supreme ancestors of the White Tiger n, ck Tortoise n, and Azure Dragon ns faces all sank. She wanted their Sacred Beast n to understand how it felt to be bullied? There had never been anyone or any organisation in the Immortals and Demons World that could achieve that apart from Grand Exalts. Little girl, you need to understand that the reason why youre so powerful is entirely due to the brush in your hand. Without the brush, youre nothing in the eyes of our Sacred Beast n. The brush is just an external object at the end of the day. Who knows, you might lose it one day. Opposing our Sacred Beast n on a whim, over some personal feelings, is not a clever decision, the supreme ancestor of the ck Tortoise n said. His voice was extremely hoarse. Fang Jing strode through the sky, rapidly approaching the four experts. At the same time, she sneered. When I truly do lose the brush is when your Sacred Beast n should actually start worrying. Cut the nonsense now. Show me how powerful your Sacred Beast n is. Fang Jing struck directly. The Dominions Brush released a profound presence as if it unified with thews of the world, able to pave through the ways and write thews. The supreme ancestors of the Azure Dragon n, White Tiger n, and ck Tortoise n had basically all witnessed the battle between Fang Jing and the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n, so they all had a clear grasp over Fang Jings strength. They understood that none of them were Fang Jings opponent when it came to individual battle, so the four of them struck at the same time. At that moment, they could not bother with beingbelled as ganging up on Fang Jing. The four of them all drew their sovereign god artifacts and erupted with their cultivations as Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts without holding back at all, striking with supreme might. Boom! A great rumble that shook up the stars rang out. At that moment, the entire Immortals World seemed to be trembling. Even the three thousand ways became disorderly. The sh between the five of them created a disturbance so great, an impact so intense, that it almost rivalled the battles between Grand Exalts.
At the location of their sh, space had already been annihted, refusing to repair itself even after a very lengthy period. Fang Jing and the four experts from the Sacred Beast n had already vanished from the space of the Immortals World. They all entered a spatial crack. Spatial storms filled the ce inside as violent streams of energy wreaked havoc. The four experts of the Sacred Beast n surrounded Fang Jing as a square. They constantlyunched devastating attacks with the sovereign god artifacts in their hands, shing against Fang Jing again and again in the most violent fashion. Earlier, when the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n faced Fang Jing alone, she had basically been overwhelmed in a one-sided fashion. Now that the four of them worked together, they had finally achieved a stalemate against Fang Jing. Assemble the Divine Formation of the Four Symbols and overwhelm her! the supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon n called out. Shortly afterwards, the four experts assembled a supreme formation. A blinding streak of light almost pierced the unique space. The terrifying killing intent and pressure was even enough to give chills to other Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. The formation was so powerful that it could easily kill Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. After all, this was not a formation established by regr people, but one established by the supreme ancestors of the four imperial ns while wielding sovereign god artifacts. Its strength went without saying. Hahahaha, if it were ten thousand years ago, perhaps Id actually be overwhelmed by your Divine Formation of the Four Symbols, but now, no one stands a chance against me across the six worlds apart from Grand Exalts! Fang Jingughed loudly inside the Divine Formation of the Four Symbols. Her presence flooded the surroundings, giving off a bearing of invincibility like she stood supreme. In the next moment, the Dominions Brush in her hand erupted with blinding light. Laws afterws appeared.
The Laws of the Sword Thews of Space The Laws of Strength The Laws of the Hallowed The Laws of Radiance The Laws of Fire At that moment, numerousws emerged one after another, shaking up the space. None of thesews came from Fang Jings control. They originated from the Dominions Brush. Immediately, over a dozenws had surged out of the Dominions Brush. Each one of them had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt.
Fang Jing became enveloped in extremely dense light of the ways. The various colours wove together. It was gorgeous. Under the support of thesews, her presence rose to an unprecedented peak. The Divine Formation of the Four Symbols came to a sudden halt around her. The gazes of the four peak experts who established the formation had nked out. The four of them had all been stunned by the terrifying force that surged out of the Dominions Brush. Their hearts surged with shock. O-o-over a dozenws? I-i-is this true? The supreme ancestor of the ck Tortoise n was stunned. His mouth hung agape. He could not be any more astounded. And and theyre all at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. Over a dozenws under the control of a single person. Oh great Grand Exalts, please tell your descendants j-j-just how were supposed to fight. The supreme ancestor of the ck Tortoise ns face became ugly as if he had been deeply affected. His tiny eyes widened as far as they could go. It was not just him. Even the faces of the supreme ancestors of the Azure Dragon n, the White Tiger n, and the Vermillion Bird n became as ugly as they could get. They had already been cautious enough with Fang Jing, or the four of them would not have banded together against a junior. But only now did they realise that they had still underestimated Fang Jing. No, it should be said that they had underestimated the brush! Whatre you waiting for? Attack! Dont give her time to catch her breath! the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n recovered and called out furiously. She was the one who had been reduced to the most miserable state by Fang Jing. She had truly embarrassed herself in public, so her hatred towards Fang Jing was deeper than the other three. With the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird ns reminder, the three other experts all gathered their thoughts. As they bellowed out, the Divine Formation of the Four Symbols erupted with terrifying power. Devastating killing intent condensed into a streak of light, annihting the space, severing the ways, and shooting straight towards Fang Jing. They were no longer trying to overwhelm her. Instead, they aimed to kill her. When the Dominions Brush demonstrated over a dozenws, the four of them had already given up on the thought of overwhelming her and teaching her a lesson. Their killing intent had been roused without any hesitation. At that moment, Fang Jing was far too powerful. She severely threatened the status of the Sacred Beast n. They could not permit the existence of such a figure. Gazing at the terrifying streak of light falling down from above, Fang Jing squinted her eyes slightly. They shone with a chilling light. She had already sensed that the four experts of the Sacred Beast n wanted to kill her. You want to kill me? Then you better not me me for not holding back. Fang Jings gaze became icy. She swung the Dominions Brush around; thews wove together, forming a colossal chain that shot up through the air. Boom! The chain of order collided with the terrifying beam of light from the formation. The terrifying strike that could easily kill Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts was cut down with ease by Fang Jings chain of order. Itpletely copsed at first contact, turning into a violent energy storm that wreaked havoc through space. Wherever it passed by, the temporal storms were annihted one after another. The chain of order under Fang Jings control did not weaken at all. Thews bonded together, rampaging through the Divine Formation of the Four Symbols like a furious serpent. It ravaged the ce like no one else was around. There was no power that could stop it. In the end, the chain of order mmed viciously against the Divine Formation of the Four Symbols. Boom! With a rumble, the peerless formation personally assembled by the four supreme ancestors of the Sacred Beast n shattered under a single strike from the chain of order. The four supreme ancestors all grunted and staggered backwards with pale faces. Their presences were unsteady as their organs heaved inside their bodies. H-how is this possible? H-has she already be so powerful? The supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n was dazed. She struggled to ept this conclusion. By now, she had already returned to human form. She was a middle-aged woman who seemed to be in her forties. She wore a fiery-red dress, possessing dignified grace and an exceptional aura. But at this moment, her face was sheet-white and filled with horror. Chapter 3731: The Waymight Grand Exalt Chapter 3731: The Waymight Grand Exalt
The ancestors of the White Tiger n, the Azure Dragon n, and the ck Tortoise n were shaken as well. The Divine Formation of the Four Symbols they had assembled as four peak experts had been shattered so easily. That left them frightened out of their wits. No more, no more, no more. The brush is too powerful. Thats over a dozenws at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. Who stands a chance against that? the supreme ancestor of the ck Tortoise n wailed out loud. He was deeply impacted by what he had just witnessed.
At this moment, the supreme ancestors of the Azure Dragon n, the White Tiger n, and the Vermillion Bird n all gathered by the ancestor of the ck Tortoise ns side. They had never been so grim before, staring straight ahead. Fang Jing strode out from the destructive storm of energy as they looked. Her white clothes were untainted, clean as they were originally. The chain of order condensed from over a dozenws that surged out from the Dominions Brush seemed to turn into a violent serpent, rapidly revolving around her. When the destructive storm that ravaged through the space there came into contact with the serpent ofws around Fang Jing, it was all annihted. The chain of order condensed from thews was like a natural guard around Fang Jing. It was imprable and indestructible. The four experts of the Sacred Beast n all stared closely at the vicious serpent ofws. Their hearts immediately sank. Suddenly, Fang Jing extended the Dominions Brush in her hand. Immediately, the serpent ofws around her shot out with a sh as if it had received a certain order. The attack had not arrived yet, but the terrifying pressure had already enveloped the four supreme ancestors of the Sacred Beast n. The expressions of the four experts all changed drastically. They could sense an unprecedented threat from Fang Jings attack. If any of them were to face the attack alone, they would be heavily injured even if they managed to survive it somehow. Quick, pour all of your energy into my shield. Right now, only the shield left behind by the ancestor of my ck Tortoise n stands a chance at blocking it. The supreme ancestor of the ck Tortoise n took a step forward and appeared before the three of them, shouting out to them without looking back.
The three other supreme ancestors did not hesitate at all. Turbulent energy surged out of their bodies, channelling into the ck Tortoise ns sovereign god artifact without any reservation. The sovereign god artifact from the ck Tortoise n was a tortoise shell. At this moment, supplied with the energy from four Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, the simple tortoise shell erupted with brilliant light. An extremely sturdy shield rapidly took shape. There were no Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts that could unleash the full might of any sovereign god artifact alone. At this moment, under thebined efforts of the four peak experts, they still failed to unleash the full power of the sovereign god artifact from the ck Tortoise n. However, its current defences were definitely much greater than when the ancestor of the ck Tortoise n wielded it alone. Boom! Fang Jings serpent ofws mmed heavily against the sovereign god artifact from the ck Tortoise n. The sovereign god artifact was immediately knocked several hundred kilometres away and rapidly dimmed. The sovereign god artifact from the ck Tortoise n had sessfully blocked Fang Jings attack, but the four experts hiding behind it had also been knocked several hundred kilometres away. Their faces were exceptionally ugly. As peak existences in the Sacred Beast n, they had never been in such a miserable situation before, where they needed to borrow the sovereign god artifact of the ck Tortoise n to protect themselves. However, before they could think too much about it, they all bellowed out together as their energy surged out violently. The sovereign god artifact that had dimmed from depleting all of its energy began to shine brilliantly again. Boom! With another great rumble, Fang Jings chain of order struck the sovereign god artifact from the ck Tortoise n, sending the sovereign god artifact and the four experts flying backwards once more.
At this moment, the four experts who basically possessed overwhelming influence in the Sacred Beast n and even the Immortals World were basically powerless before Fang Jing. They could only depend on the protection of the sovereign god artifact from the ck Tortoise n. The Dominions Brush was far too powerful. Thews that surged forth from the brush were so great that they stood no chance despite also wielding sovereign god artifacts. Numerous figures had already appeared in the distance within the cracked space. These people did note from the Reverent Observance Heaven but originated from other heavens of the Immortals World. All of them radiated with hefty presences. Their feeble figures hid startling strength. But at this moment, they all stared at the battle nkly. Their hearts surged wildly. Who is this female senior? Shes so powerful that she can force the four ancestors of the Sacred Beast n into such a state. Where did such a powerful seniore from in the Immortals World? Ive never heard about her before. You old fogeys, whenever you enter secluded cultivation, itll be for several hundred thousand years or even millions of years. It has been a long time since youve paid attention to the outside world. You have no knowledge of the present world, so of course, you dont know about the events that have urred recently in the Immortals World. She is the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance. She was an unknown, insignificant figure in the past, and she only matured in recent years. This is entirely due to the brush in her hands. Ever since she obtained that brush, the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance made drastic improvements, reaching the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt in an extremely short amount of time at an unbelievable speed. Now, she is a supreme figure who has the greatest hope at bing a Grand Exalt. Remember, do you provoke her. Do not offend her. The experts spectating in the distance made contact with the senses of their souls and conversed. At the same time, a blurry figure levitated in the air in the deepest forbidden ground of the Waymight n among the twelve courts of heaven. He shone with the light of ways as if he had be part of the world.
He was the newly-broken-through Grand Exalt of the Immortals World, Daowei Fatian! At this moment, through the shining light, it was possible to see very clearly that Daowei Fatians face was pale, and he radiated with a sense of feebleness. Clearly, he was heavily injured. He was not at his peak condition. He opened his eyes and stared off in a certain direction. All of the secrets in the world seemed to be transparent in his eyes. Nothing could block his gaze. The depths of his pupils reflected the battle between Fang Jing and the four supreme experts of the Sacred Beast n within the spatial crack. It was as if he had witnessed the battle in its entirety. The Dominions Brush has already be so powerful in her hands? She can actually control over a dozenws from the Dominions Brush with ease. Looks like her understanding of the Dominions Brush is growing deeper and deeper already. Right now, the dozen or sows shouldnt be the true power of the Dominions Brush just yet. I just wonder if there will be more in the future Daowei Fatian murmured to himself. There was an undisguised sense of envy and jealousy in his voice. It was difficult to imagine that a mighty Grand Exalt, one of the supreme sovereigns of the world, would actually develop feelings like that towards his junior. Daowei Fatian opened his hand. The Book of the Popce hovered above his palm. Gazing at the simple book that remained firmly shut, Daowei Fatian sighed gently. He felt deeply helpless. Book of the Popce, oh Book of the Popce. What exactly do I have to do for you to open up? I also want you to demonstrate the same might as the Dominions Brush in my hands. Chapter 3732: A Grand Exalt Intervenes

Chapter 3732: A Grand Exalt Intervenes

Within the spatial crack, the four experts of the Sacred Beast n were beaten into a constant retreat. Basically all they could do was defend. They were incapable of fighting back. Even with the protection of the sovereign god artifact from the ck Tortoise n, they still could not block the vicious attacks entirely. Every time, a powerful force would pass through the sovereign god artifact and reach them. Under Fang Jings constant attacks, the four of them were left with their organs heaving. They were extremely miserable. Doesnt your Sacred Beast n want to stand up for the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? This is the consequence of protecting the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Fang Jing attacked as she scolded them, mercilessly destroying the image of invincibility that the Sacred Beast n had sculpted in the Immortals World before all the experts in the distance. The faces of the four supreme ancestors of the Sacred Beast n changed again and again. In the Immortals World, their Sacred Beast n had always been the greatest organisation beneath Grand Exalt. They ced a greater emphasis on their dignity than any other race. Fang Jings words had already crossed their bottom line. We can die gloriously in battle, but we cant ept these insults like right now. The supreme ancestor of the White Tiger ns eyes shone with endless battle intent. He immediately left the protection of the sovereign god artifact from the ck Tortoise n. The Laws of ughter gathered around him. With a sh, he arrived before Fang Jing. His hands shone with blinding light, suddenly swinging out. Immediately, endless pressure filled the surroundings. The supreme ancestor of the White Tiger n gathered all of his strength tounch his strongest attack with the sovereign god artifact of his n. The supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon n refused tog behind either, basically moving at the same time as the supreme ancestor of the White Tiger n. He silently appeared behind Fang Jing and powered his sovereign god artifact with his full strength. Together with the expert of the White Tiger n, they pincered Fang Jing with their strongest attacks. The sovereign god artifacts of the two ns erupted with destructive light, creating an rming disturbance. The terrifying killing intent even brought chills to the experts spectating in the distance. That was because even amongst the Ninth Heavenly Layer, very few people could receive their attacks. However, Fang Jing was unfazed. She swung out with the Dominions Brushposedly, and the chain of order condensed from over a dozenws instantly collided against the two supreme ancestors. Boom! With a startling rumble, both supreme ancestors were knocked away. They coughed up blood several times. Meanwhile, the two sovereign god artifacts under their control ran out of energy, growing dim. Fang Jing followed up closely. She strode through space and radiated with killing intent, pressing towards the supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon n. The chain of order shot out like an arrow, piercing through space as it headed right towards the supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon n. The supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon n lit up with dazzling red light. He ignited his essence blood, and his presence elevated. He brought the sovereign god artifact in front of him to block. Boom! The supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon ns sovereign god artifact emerged without any damage, but both of his arms that he used to grip the sovereign god artifact had already turned into a bloody mess. His face was sheet-white as well. He was already extremely heavily injured. His organs were on the brink of rupturing. Even with his tough body as a member of the Azure Dragon n, he struggled to endure such terrifying force. That was over a dozen Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exaltws condensed together. The might of the attack was far too startling. On the other side, the supreme ancestors of the ck Tortoise n and the Vermillion Bird n approached them rapidly while shielding themselves with a huge tortoise shell, wanting to reunite with the other two. However, Fang Jing swung the Dominions Brush, and the chain of order struck the tortoise shell before they could get close, repelling both the shell and the two experts hiding behind it. Fang Jing turned her gaze towards the supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon n and said slowly, In the past, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens experienced a mutiny. I heard your Azure Dragon n was behind it? She gripped the Dominions Brush and strode towards the supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon n. Her gaze grew colder and colder before she directly swung the Dominions Brush at him. With that, thews seemed to turn into a colossal de, shing towards the supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon n with terrifying pressure. The attack was more powerful than any of the strikes Fang Jing hadunched earlier. The supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon ns face changed drastically. From the strike, he could sense life-threatening danger. If the attacknded, it would cost him half his life even if he survived somehow. The expressions of the supreme ancestors of the Vermillion Bird n, White Tiger n, and ck Tortoise n changed drastically as well. They never imagined that Fang Jing would actually try and kill him. Everything that happened earlier could be described as a small scuffle. No ones life was at risk after all. If the supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon n perished, then they would be past the point of no return. But at that critical moment, a simple book emerged from nowhere, radiating with a profound presence, directly appearing between Fang Jing and the supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon n. That was the Book of the Popce! When the chain of order struck the Book of the Popce, an intense impact did not ur between the two. Thews directly dissipated. The startling strike from the Dominions Brush vanished into nothingness like air. It had been nullified effortlessly by the Book of the Popce. Fang Jing was not surprised by the result. She stood with her brush and looked at the Book of the Popce that had appeared from nowhere. She furrowed her brows slightly. The Book of the Popce! Its the Waymight Grand Exalt! The supreme ancestors of the Vermillion Bird n, White Tiger n, and ck Tortoise n immediately recognised the Book of the Popce and beamed with joy. The experts in the distance who knew about the Book of the Popce all demonstrated respect. An illusionary figure appeared beside the Book of the Popce. From the moment he appeared, the ways immediately resonated as the three thousandws danced. It seemed as if where he stood was the origin of the ways. He was the newly-broken-through Grand Exalt of the Immortals World, Daowei Fatian! However, it was not Daowei Fatian in the flesh but an embodiment of the senses of his soul. Greetings, Grand Exalt! All of the experts spectating nearby, regardless of their identity, all bowed deeply, greeting Daowei Fatian with great respect. Even the four supreme ancestors of the Sacred Beast n were no exception. They all stowed away their sovereign god artifacts and greeted Daowei Fatian. Great grandfather! Fang Jing also stowed the Dominions Brush away and lowered her head, greeting him as her junior. Daowei Fatian looked at Fang Jing and smiled kindly. He asked amicably, Jinger, the four of them are peak experts of the Sacred Beast n, and youve beaten them up like this now. Have you vented enough of your anger? Fang Jing sank into her thoughts slightly from that, but a sense of stubbornness soon appeared in her eyes as she shook her head. Sigh, you child. Youre still as stubborn as always. Daowei Fatian shook his head helplessly. He showed no signs of anger, only a deep sense of helplessness. When the other experts nearby saw his response, all of them could tell with a single nce that Daowei Fatian spoilt Fang Jing. Jinger, the peak experts of the Sacred Beast n cant die. Even just the loss of one of them is a tremendous loss to the entire Immortals World. Could you do this for my sake and stop here? Daowei Fatian said calmly. Fang Jing gritted her teeth, doing her best to hide what she was truly feeling inside. She put on an expression of utmost respect towards Daowei Fatian as she said, Since great grandfather has already spoken, Ill do as great grandfather says. Shortly afterwards, Fang Jing looked at the supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon n, and her tone immediately changed from how gentle it was when she spoke to Daowei Fatian. It became filled with malice. Ill spare you today for the sake of great grandfather. I dont have any good impression of your Azure Dragon n. In the future, Ill beat up the nsmen of the Azure Dragon n as I see them. Chapter 3733: Great Grandfather and Great Granddaughter Chapter 3733: Great Grandfather and Great Granddaughter
Fang Jing spoke without any respect at all, stomping over the dignity of the Azure Dragon n viciously again and again. The supreme ancestor of the Azure Dragon ns face became extremely ugly, but hecked the confidence to retort her. After all, Fang Jings strength had already reached a terrifying level that was enough to make him shut up. The three supreme experts from the ck Tortoise n, White Tiger n, and Vermillion Bird n had sunken faces as well. Their four ns stood together, prospering and suffering as one.
Fang Jing insulting the Azure Dragon n was akin to insulting their three ns as well. But at that moment, the three supreme ancestors all cleverly chose to keep their mouths shut. At this moment, a great power radiated from Daowei Fatians soul clone. It enveloped him and Fang Jing,pletely isting them from the outside world. Not only did it iste all sounds, but even what was going on inside was obscured. Covered by the supreme power of a Grand Exalt, even other Grand Exalts would struggle to see what was going on, let alone these Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. Jinger, the Dominions Brush seems to have grown much stronger than before. I do remember that the Dominions Brush never possessed the same power as today in the past. Inside the powerful energy barrier, Daowei Fatian continued to speak kindly with an amiable tone. He looked at the Dominions Brush in Fang Jings hand, and his eyes shone with a strange light. Fang Jing fiddled around with the Dominions Brush. She stroked the Dominions Brush gently and said seriously, Youre right, great grandfather. The Dominions Brush has indeed be far more powerful than before, as it has awakened over a dozenws that even I dont grasp. Jinger, how did the Dominions Brush awaken thesews? Daowei Fatian stared at Fang Jing closely. When she heard that, a smear of puzzlement appeared in Fang Jings eyes as well. This puzzlement was not an act. She was very puzzled by it as well. Actually, I dont know either. Thesews just suddenly appeared with the Dominions Brush, said Fang Jing. Then did the Dominions Brush go through any special experiences before? Did you take the Dominions Brush to any special ce? Or did you encounter any special people or objects? Daowei Fatian asked closely.
Fang Jing furrowed her brows in thought and closely recalled everything she had experienced after obtaining the Dominions Brush. Suddenly, she remembered how she had handed the Dominions Brush to Jian Chen in the final moment before she fell unconscious in the chaotic sea when she was being pursued by one of the seven Grand Exalts of the Saints World, the Ice Goddess. She did not know what had happened afterwards. She only knew that once she awakened again, she had already arrived at the Grand Sovereign Heaven of the Immortals World. After a lengthy period of thought, Fang Jing ended up shaking her head gently. When he heard that, a smear of disappointment immediately appeared in Daowei Fatians eyes. He was racking his brains over unleashing even greater power from the Book of the Popce, and he had finally found a potential lead from Fang Jing. But now, all of his hopes had been crushed. Jinger, then where did you go during the years you were missing? Daowei Fatian suddenly asked. Fang Jings heart skipped a beat, but her expression did not change. She said without any concern, I paid a visit to the chaotic sea. Originally, I wanted to cross the chaotic sea and visit the Saints World, but I ended uping across four experts of the Saints World coincidentally. Encircled, I ended up facing certain death, so I was forced into reincarnation. However, during the years I reincarnated, the Dominions Brush was lost in the depths of the chaotic sea as well Maybe thats when the Dominions Brush began to change? Fang Jings eyes shed. Thats definitely a possibility. Daowei Fatian sank into his thoughts before staring at Fang Jing in interest. Jinger, during the time you were gone, I searched for you everywhere. I paid many visits to the Daemons World and the Demons World. After all, you possess the Dominions Brush. I was afraid that the Grand Exalts of the Demons World wouldy their hands on you. In the end, I even went to the Saints World
What? Great grandfather, you actually went to the Saints World to search for me? Fang Jing was immediately startled by that. She was worried. After returning to the Immortals World, I heard how the Grand Exalts of the Immortals and Demons World battled the Grand Exalts of the Saints World several times. I just never thought that great grandfather had specially gone there to look for me. Great grandfather, you cant risk your own safety like that again. I called for you in the Saints World before. Looks like you had already left the Saints World back then. Daowei Fatian sighed gently. Great grandfather, I remained in the Saints World for a very short amount of time. I went to the Spirits World as soon as I recovered my memories. After all, the Saints World has Grand Exalts, which is a zone of danger to me. However, I refused to stay for long even in the Spirits World. I went to the chaotic sea as soon as I retrieved the Dominions Brush. I hid in the depths of the chaotic sea the entire time and slowly recovered. As a result, I waspletely unaware that great grandfather had actually gone to the Saints World to search for me. Great grandfather, how are your injuries? Fang Jing said with a face filled with concern. My injuries are not a big deal. Actually, I only searched for you in the Saints World in passing. Ancient Paths of the Saints World has been forging an extremely powerful god artifact. I originally went there this time to stop him When he reached there, Daowei Fatian seemed to think something. He let out a great sigh and faltered. The matter seemed to influence his mood. He immediately became rather dispirited. In the next moment, the power of the Grand Exalt around Fang Jing suddenly vanished. Daowei Fatians clone had already left silently. With the Grand Exalts departure, the experts in the surroundings immediately felt their bodies lighten up. They gathered theirposure once more. Your majesty, Space-splittings soul please spare him this one time. the supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n said. Originally, she wanted Fang Jing to hand over the Space-splitting Venerables soul, but when the words reached her mouth, she forcefully changed them. Her tone became tactful.
You still want Space-splittings soul? Come and take it for yourself. Fang Jing became overbearing once again when she faced the Sacred Beast n. The supreme ancestor of the Vermillion Bird n immediately faltered. She seized up, afraid to say anything more. They had all experienced Fang Jings strength. Now that they had reached a ceasefire after all this difficulty, they did not have the courage to infuriate her again and reignite the battle. Lets go. Have you not been humiliated enough? The supreme ancestor of the ck Tortoise n was dejected, leaving this ce with the other three in tow. They never mentioned the matter of the Space-splitting Venerable again. In the distance, numerous gazes, filled with the vicissitudes of life,nded on Fang Jing. Among these curious gazes was extreme fear. At the same time, there was deep desire and greed. That was greed for the Dominions Brush. Fang Jing had fought one against four in this battle, overwhelming the four supreme ancestors of the Sacred Beast n in an unstoppable fashion. This unprecedented feat had basically sculpted a living legend. As the battle between Fang Jing and the four experts of the Sacred Beast n subsided, the Grand Exalts formation that covered the entire Reverent Observance Heaven vanished. At that moment, a terrifying power that belonged to the Reverent Observance Heaven swelled forth, pushing the Reverent Observance Heaven back to its original position. Fang Jing silently appeared outside the damaged ancestral grounds of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. She gripped the Space-splitting Venerables soul firmly in her hand. Chapter 3734: The Crown Prince Arrives Chapter 3734: The Crown Prince Arrives
Because the Grand Exalts formation had sealed up the entire Reverent Observance Heaven, none of the experts on heaven were able to personally witness the amazing battle in the spatial crack, but they still managed to learn about the final oue through various avenues. For a moment, all of the experts on the Reverent Observance Heaven developed extremely deep fear and respect towards Fang Jing. It was not just them. Countless experts across the Immortals Worlds revised their impression of Fang Jing.
In the past, the various experts all knew she was very powerful, but they had never imagined that she had actually be so unbelievably powerful. The result of the battle between Fang Jing and the four supreme ancestors of the Sacred Beast n swept through the entire Immortals World like a storm. Even the distant Demons World and some of the experts who remained in the ruined Daemons World learnt about this. The battle hadpletely shaken up the upper echelon of the three worlds. Meanwhile, the instigator of all this waspletely unaware of the uproar. At this moment, Fang Jing hovered quietly above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, staring at the ruined sect in a daze. The four remaining ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants and Nanming Yuyan of the Vermillion Bird n all stood in the distance with pale faces, unable to utter a single word. In particr, Nanming Yuyan had already be frightened out of her wits. As a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, she was a significant figure in the Vermillion Bird n who possessed vast influence. She had truly witnessed and survived great storms. She had even lived through the war between the two worlds three million years ago. But she had never felt fear like right now. As she faced Fang Jing, the dread she experienced was no less than when facing a Grand Exalt! Sigh! After a very long time, Fang Jing who hovered above the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens let out a lengthy sigh as if she found it regrettable that the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had been reduced to its current state. Shortly afterwards, she swung her hand, and the Space-splitting Venerables soul that was trapped in her hand mmed into the ground heavily, leaving him bewildered.
But right now, the Space-splitting Venerable no longer dared to utter another word. He silently epted this with his head lowered. From how he seemed right now, even if Fang Jing stomped over him viciously again, he would never utter another word. Im tempted to kill you here and now, but you are not fated to die by my hand, so Ill let you starve out a meagre existence a little longer. You may have escaped death, but punishment is still due. From now onwards, you will kneel like this at the entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in repentance. Continue until the moment you die. The Dominions Brush in Fang Jings hand released a wondrous power, seemingly capable of controlling the ways of the world and mobilising the greatest force that the universe had to offer. In the next moment, a mysterious power emerged from the space there, turning into a transparent crystal that trapped the Space-splitting Venerable there. The Space-splitting Venerable remained in his kneeling posture like he had beenpletely frozen in ice, never to move again. Afterwards, Fang Jing looked at the four other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. When she looked over, the four ancestors all trembled and subconsciously took a step back. Their hearts shivered. As for you lot, I wont even botherying my hands on a bunch of ant-like figures. There will be someone wholl deal with you in the future, Fang Jing said coldly. Her gaze towards the four ancestors was filled with disdain. As soon as they heard how Fang Jing would not being after them, the four ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants immediately let out sighs of relief as if a great burden had been lifted from their shoulders. As for the future that Fang Jing was talking about, they no longer cared. They would already be extremely fortunate if they could survive right now.
In the end, Fang Jing looked at Nanming Yuyan on the side. Nanming Yuyans heart tightened as she bowed towards Fang Jing in a hurry. She said politely, Your majesty! When all the experts on the Reverent Observance Heaven saw how courteously she behaved, they could not help but be ovee with a strange feeling. Was the Nanming Yuyan before them really the same person who arrogantly imed that the courts of heaven were nothing in her eyes when she faced the Sword Heart Ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords in battle? Fang Jing stared at Nanming Yuyan coldly and said, Have youe here also with ns to destroy the ancestral grounds of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? No, no, no. Youve misunderstood, your majesty. I did note here for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Instead, I heard how the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had their sect destroyed. All of the traces had been erased, with Space-splitting and the other struggling to find the culprit, which was why I came here. I am here to assist the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with their investigation. Nanming Yuyan leapt in fright and exined in a hurry. The elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance was determined to stand up for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. She would never try and get in her way intentionally. In other words, you have a way to find the person who destroyed the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants? Fang Jings eyes shone. Nanming Yuyan hesitated slightly and said, I do indeed. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants has a damaged sovereign god artifact. Our Sacred Beast n had bestowed the sovereign god artifact upon the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, and we have a way to find out exactly what had happened when the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was destroyed through the sovereign god artifact. If thats the case, then Ille with you to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. I am also very curious about just who had destroyed the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, Fang Jing said as she smiled mysteriously. But at this moment, Fang Jing sensed something. She looked into outer space, and her icy expression immediately melted, reced by a bright smile. Shortly afterwards, Nanming Yuyan sensed it as well and also gazed into outer space. Several figures moved quickly through the sea of stars where they looked. With each sh, they would cross an extremely great distance, reaching the Reverent Observance Heaven in just a short while.
There were a total of four people. The person at the very front was a young man with a striking appearance. He gave off an ethereal presence. He was a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. As for the three old men following the young man, their presences were immense like oceans. Just by standing there, they gave the four ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants tremendous pressure despite also being Immortal Exalts. The three old men were all supreme experts at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt! There were an extremely small number of experts like that throughout the entire Immortals World. All of them would be supreme ancestors who presided over peak organisations. But at this moment, the three of them followed behind the young man silently like servants, following his lead everywhere. Brother, what brings you here? Fang Jings face immediately beamed with a smile. The young man was Daowei Chengqing! Despite only being a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, Daowei Chengqings arrival had led to a drastic change in Nanming Yuyans expression. Just who in the Immortals World did not know about Daowei Chengqing? As the first person to ever emerge from the Hole of Reincarnation after all these years, he had already be a living legend. In particr, he had brought the Dominions Brush and the Book of the Popce with him from the Hole of Reincarnation. One of those items paved Daowei Fatians path to Grand Exalt. The other item had created a supreme expert like Fang Jing, an existence with the greatest chance at reaching Grand Exalt. Without any exaggeration, Daowei Chengqings appearance had changed the Immortals Worlds fate to a certain extent. As a result, even Nanming Yuyan of the Vermillion Bird n had to be wary around a supreme prodigy like that. Chapter 3735: Revisiting the Disc of Sun and Moon Chapter 3735: Revisiting the Disc of Sun and Moon
Sister, I heard you made a mess out of the Reverent Observance Heaven, actually going as far as to fight the four ancestors of the Sacred Beast n for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Daowei Chengqing looked at Fang Jing. Despite his smile, there was some me in his tone. Fang Jing, who had rampaged like she was unstoppable earlier, seemed to lose all of her might before Daowei Chengqing. She pouted and said, Who can help the fact that theyve gone too overboard? Look, brother. Theyve destroyed the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens like this. If it werent for the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past, probably even our Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance would have neversted until today. Such a great sect should be protected by all the organisations in our Immortals World. I didnt have the strength in the past, so I could not assist the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens much. Now that I do have the strength, of course, I have to step forward.
Brother, dont you think Im right? Daowei Chengqing shook his head gently and said, Sister, there are no organisations thatst forever. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens declined after reaching great prosperity. That can only be described as its fate, and it is also consistent with the cycle of nature. And, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has many karmic ties. You shouldnt have intervened rashly. Brother, dont you support what I did? Fang Jing was gloomy. In the Immortals World, none of her seniors in the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, including her parents, could change her mind anymore, nor could anyone make her waver with her decisions. However, there was one exception. And that was Daowei Chengqing! Daowei Chengqing was not as simple as her elder brother. In the past, she was only an Immortal Monarch. She possessed exceptional talent, but even reaching Immortal Emperor was uncertain. However, Daowei Chengqing had given her the Dominions Brush and a cultivation method, the Heavenly Heart Method of Profundity, that he had brought out from the Hole of Reincarnation. Subsequently, she underwent a drastic change. Not only did she make tremendous progress with her cultivation, oveing bottlenecks became unbelievably easy as well. In the end, in just a short hundred thousand years, she went from being an Immortal Monarch to a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Who knew how many of her seniors were left envious. Daowei Chengqing had changed Fang Jings fate. Everything that Fang Jing now possessed hade from Daowei Chengqing. As a result, even when Daowei Chengqings strength was beneath hers, every word and action from him could directly influence Fang Jing.
The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has their own fate. Jinger, listen to me. Dont interfere with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens anymore, alright? Daowei Chengqing said softly. Fang Jing bit her lip gently as she stood there. She was not happy. Release the Space-splitting Venerables soul as well, Daowei Chengqing continued. Brother, do you really want him released? Why are you helping the Sacred Beast n? Fang Jing was perplexed. Daowei Chengqingughed and said, Im not helping the Sacred Beast n. The Space-splitting Venerable is still of great use to me. Sister, if you release the Space-splitting Venerable, youll be assisting me. Alright then. In the end, Fang Jing agreed to his request reluctantly. She extended the Dominions Brush towards the Space-splitting Venerables soul gently and immediately released the seal on him. The Space-splitting Venerable stood up and bowed deeply towards Daowei Chengqing. Thank you for saving me, your majesty! As long as I am still of any use to you, Ill do everything I can to help! Daowei Chengqing was only a junior, but the Space-splitting Venerable did not find this to be insulting at all. Instead, there was a hint of pleading. That was because Daowei Chengqing was basically good fortune on legs. As long as he could follow Daowei Chengqing, his fate would change drastically. Besides the Book of the Popce and the Dominions Brush, Daowei Chengqings three servants already served as the best example. None of the three servants were particrly talented. Before Daowei Chenging entered the Hole of Reincarnation, the three servants could only be considered as regr immortals.
However, ever since Daowei Chengqing emerged from the Hole of Reincarnation, the cultivations of the three servants had skyrocketed to their current height. And, ording to their rate of improvement, who knew when they would reach the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Firste, first served. The Space-splitting Venerable was obviously aware of that principle. However, Daowei Chengqing was not someone that any regr person could approach. Now that such a great opportunity had presented itself, he obviously could not let it slip by. Brother, how exactly will he help you? Fang Jing asked, still rather unwilling to ept this. She disliked the Space-splitting Venerable very much. Youll know in the future. Daowei Chengqing smiled mysteriously before telling the Space-splitting Venerable, Fellow Space-splitting, go and reconstruct your body. Once you recover, I have something that I need you to do. Your majesty, I want to see with my own eyes exactly who destroyed my Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The fellow from the Vermillion Bird n has a method to find the true culprit. The Space-splitting Venerable hesitated. If thats the case, then lets go and take a look. Im very curious about what organisation is hiding in the shadows too, Daowei Chengqing said. Fang Jing, Daowei Chengqing, Nanming Yuyan, and the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants returned to the sect. Nanming Yuyan rose up into the air. She radiated with a tremendous presence as a startling amount of energy surged out from her body. She was stern, forming a seal with her hands. A mysterious power emerged from the seal. As the seals changed, her energy depleted at a startling rate.
A whileter, Nanming Yuyanpleted the seals and pointed into the distant sky above her head. With that, the sky over the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants immediately began to respond. The space twisted. A silvery-white disc gradually appeared, radiating with the tremendous might of a sovereign god artifact. The silvery-white disc was the Disc of Sun and Moon! Nanming Yuyan gripped the Disc of Sun and Moon in her hand and said to the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants below, The Disc of Sun and Moon has another function that youre not aware of. It records the various events that have urred in the surroundings. Nothing can hide from it unless it involves Grand Exalts. Of course, now that the Disc of Sun and Moon is already damaged, many of its functions have weakened. It can only record the situation in a very small area. However, this area just happens to envelope your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was perfectly recorded. It will appear before you very soon. As she said that, Nanming Yuyan had already begun to use a secret technique to control the Disc of Sun and Moon. As the tremendous energy in her body surged into the Disc of Sun and Moon, the sovereign god artifact erupted with blinding light. I never thought that the Disc of Sun and Moon would actually have a function like that. But thats perfect. I want to see exactly whos working against our Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The Space-splitting Venerable looked at the Disc of Sun and Moon and ground his teeth. If the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had not faced this crisis, he would not have gone to destroy the ancestral grounds of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Obviously, he would not have antagonised Fang Jing, much less end up in his current state. All of this urred because the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had been destroyed, so the Space-splitting Venerable had been filled with hatred a long time ago. The four remaining early Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were also eager to see who it was, but with Fang Jing right by them, none of the four dared to utter a word. Record the past? Now thats not a bad function. Fang Jing smiled gently. Chapter 3736: All Blank Chapter 3736: All nk
At the same time, in the miniature world within the Observance Heaven City, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets expression changed slightly as he sat at the edge of the cliff. He eximed, Oh no! Its terrible! I didnt expect the sovereign god artifact in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to actually possess the ability to record the past. Looks like Jian Chen is going to be exposed. He probably wont be able to keep the twin swords hidden any longer either. The master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets furrowed his brows firmly. He was worried.
Shortly afterwards, he gazed through space and directly locked onto Fang Jing with his eyes. He said gently, Your majesty, would you grant me the honour of meeting with you? Fang Jings expression changed in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. She was surprised. Clearly, she had already received the pavilion masters message. With the pavilion masters cultivation, even Nanming Yuyan and Daowei Chengqings three servants were unaware of his message to Fang Jing, but Daowei Chengqing seemed to sense it. His eyebrows furrowed by an undetectable amount as he nced over without raising any attention. In the next moment, a soul clone emerged from Fang Jings body, directly making its way to the Observance Heaven City. In just a short while, Fang Jing arrived in the miniature world where the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets stood. At this moment, inside a gazebo of white jade, the pavilion master personally brewed tea to receive Fang Jing. Despite her unrivalled strength, Fang Jing showed great respect towards the pavilion master. She behaved as a junior would before him. Looks like the elder princess cares very much about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the pavilion master sat before Fang Jing and asked without much concern. You would be right, senior. I do care about the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. In the past, due to my insufficient strength, Icked the ability to deal with the given situation, so I did not stand forward publicly, Fang Jing said. Looks like the elder princess believes that she already possesses this strength now. The pavilion master smiled.
I fear nobody beneath Grand Exalts! Fang Jing made no attempt to deny that. She was filled with confidence. Indeed. The elder princess faced the four experts of the Sacred Beast n and emerged victoriously. That is an unprecedented feat even throughout all of history. The pavilion master nodded in praise before he continued, If the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was truly responsible for the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, how would you go about handling it? Looks like senior already knows about this. But thats fair enough. You are the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets after all. You can peer into the heavenly secrets, and you know many things that others dont. Apart from Grand Exalts, there are probably very few secrets that can be shielded from you. Fang Jing smiled. You tter me, your majesty. In the world, there are far too many secrets that I cant see through, such as your majesty. I cant see through crown prince Daowei Chengqing either. I cant even see through the three servants by his side. The pavilion master shook his head with a wry smile and said, But from your majestys tone, you seem to know exactly who destroyed the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants already? Fang Jing smiled mysteriously and said, Apart from him, I struggle to think of someone else with the gall. And Im not surprised at all that hell turn against the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. May I ask who your majesty is talking about? The pavilion master was surprised. Obviously the inheritor of the twin swords, Jian Chen! Fang Jing directly stated his name. She stared at the pavilion master in interest and said, If it werent for an ancestor of the Immortal Feather sect ordering for the capture of someone who has grasped the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space and cultivates the Chaotic Body throughout the entire Immortals World, I really wouldnt have known that he actually went to the Observance Heaven City. Since hes entered the Observance Heaven City, its impossible for the twin swords to be hidden from the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. With the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets connection with the Observance Heaven City, the pavilion master should obviously know about anything that the artifact spirit knows. I didnt expect the elder princess to actually be acquainted with him. That has taken me by surprise. The pavilion master sighed in amazement. However, hes in trouble now. He used the twin swords in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Once the twin swords are exposed, he will be in constant danger. With me around, no one can touch him. Im protecting the sessor of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens no matter what, Fang Jing said resolutely.
But what if a Grand Exalt goes after him? After all, the twin swords are far too powerful. Im afraid that even Grand Exalts will be tempted, said the pavilion master. Then he can hand them over to the Grand Exalt temporarily. Once I be a Grand Exalt, Ill take them back from the hands of whoever took them. Fang Jing spoke extremely forcefully, filled with a bold spirit. The pavilion masters eyes narrowed slightly. He had never been so stern before. Are you really that confident that you can be a Grand Exalt? Grand Exalt might be a supreme realm that some people never touch in their lives, but to me, its not as distant as you think. I have a feeling that the day is arriving soon. In the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, Fang Jing continued to hover in the air. She focused on two things at the same time, paying attention to the Disc of Sun and Moon with her main body as her soul clone conversed with the pavilion master. Powerful energy ripples surged endless through the sky above the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The pressure of a sovereign god artifact rampaged through the surroundings, gaining the close attention of many Immortal Exalts across the Reverent Observance Heaven. Nanming Yuyan gripped the Disc of Sun and Moon firmly, constantly using her techniques to unlock the recordings inside. She maintained this process for a very long time. Several hours passed without any change.
However, with the passage of time, Nanming Yuyans face gradually became more and more ugly. During this time, Fang Jings soul clone that visited the Observance Heaven City had returned, but several hours of waiting clearly left her rather impatient. She frowned and said, How much longer do you need? Dont tell me theres something wrong with this sovereign god artifact? Or should I say that you dont want us to see what happened when the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was destroyed? Nanming Yuyan slowly withdrew her powerful energy. She brought the Disc of Sun and Moon before Fang Jing and bowed slightly. She said apologetically, My apologies. Ive made your majesty wait, but you are right, your majesty. There is indeed an issue with the Disc of Sun and Moon. Theres actually an issue? Fang Jing was displeased, furrowing her brows firmly. Nanming Yuyans face darkened as she said resentfully, The Disc of Sun and Moon doesnt have any record of anything that happened in the past ten thousand years, so I can no longer retrieve the recording of when the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was destroyed. What? W-why is this the case? The Space-splitting Venerables face changed drastically. His heart immediately turned hollow. The four other ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were disappointed as well. Far away in the miniature world, the pavilion master had clearly heard what Nanming Yuyan said as well. He was also slightly stunned, but he furrowed his brows deeply afterwards and sank into deep thought. Chapter 3737: The Crown Prince’s Coercion Chapter 3737: The Crown Princes Coercion He had used the methods of heavenly secrets to try and peer into certain things before, but all he found was nks. He did not find any information or clues. Afterwards, in order to dismiss Fang Jings suspicions, Nanming Yuyan proactively showed them the recordings in the Disc of Sun and Moon. As her hand seals changed, a clear image was immediately projected from the Disc of Sun and Moon. The image portrayed the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants from ten thousand years ago. The entire sect bustled and prospered as usual, without anything wrong. Shortly afterwards, the scenery changed. The prosperous sect immediately turned to ruins. There was no record of anything that urred in between. Gazing at the projection from the Disc of Sun and Moon, there was a hint of disappointment in Fang Jings eyes. It seemed as if she felt pity over the fact that she was unable to see how the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was destroyed. The missing recording seems to have been forcefully erased by someone. Its not an issue of the Disc of Sun and Moon, Daowei Chengqing suddenly said. Impossible. The Disc of Sun and Moon is hidden in this gap of time, between the past and present. Unless they possess the corresponding secret technique, no one can find it, much less erase the recordings. Thats virtually impossible, Nanming Yuyan denied that without any hesitation. What if the existence who erased the recordings was a Grand Exalt? Daowei Chengqing said calmly. A Grand Exalt? Nanming Yuyan was taken aback, but she soon shook her head. That would be even more impossible. Why would Grand Exalts be bored enough to y a game of cat and mouse with a group of juniors? Something probably went wrong with the Disc of Sun and Moon, which led to the missing recording. Reaching there, Nanming Yuyan sighed gently and said to the Space-splitting Venerable, I came here to assist you in investigating the person behind the destruction, but now, I am powerless. The Space-splitting Venerables face changed several times before suddenly gritting his teeth and clutching his first towards Daowei Chengqing. Your majesty, one million innocent nsmen of my Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants cant just die like this. Please assist me, your majesty. You old thing, you sure are utterly shameless. If your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was innocent, all those organisations that you destroyed on the Reverent Observance Heaven deserved it? In my opinion, your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants deserved to be destroyed. That was your retribution. If someone hadnt beaten me to it, perhaps I would have destroyed your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants myself, Fang Jing said fiercely without any respect. The Space-splitting Venerable did not dare to say anything. Hepletely ignored Fang Jings words. He was so cowardly that he did not have any temper at all. Enough, Jinger. Keep it at a minimum, Daowei Chengqing said. Brother, why are you still speaking for this old animal? Fang Jing turned around and stared at Daowei Chengqing in an annoyed manner. She found this extremely difficult to ept. Daowei Chengqing was helpless. Sister, youre a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt now. Your identity is vastly different from before. You cant be as impulsive as you used to. You need to pay attention to every word you utter and every action you make, or you wont live up to your identity. After hearing Daowei Chengqings words, Fang Jings unwillingness to ept this finally eased up a little. Afterwards, she stormed off, immediately vanishing and appearing outside the Observance Heaven City again. She took out a tablet that belonged to the Observance Heaven City and entered the ce, going to the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets in the end. After Fang Jing left, Daowei Chengqing gave a signal, and the three servants beside him used a secret technique, casting a barrier of energy. Nanming Yuyan was blocked outside the barrier of energy. Not only was she unable to hear anything, but she could not even see what was going on inside. Daowei Chengqing took out a painting and passed it to the Space-splitting Venerable inside the energy barrier. The Space-splitting Venerable epted the painting with both hands and discovered that it was a portrait of a handsome young man who seemed to be around twenty years of age. Hisplexion was resolute, and his eyes were sharp like swords. When meeting his gaze, he actually felt like his heart was pierced. Your majesty, who is this? The Space-splitting Venerable was puzzled. This is the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. His true name is unknown. All I know is that he goes by the name of Jian Chen in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the name of Chang Yang in the Observance Heaven City. He cultivates the Chaotic Body, and he is already extremely aplished with it. Keep an eye out for this person. When he appears, be sure to contact me immediately, said Daowei Chengqing. What? The sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens is actually the same person as Chang Yang of the Observance Heaven City? The Space-splitting Venerable was very surprised. He had learnt about the existence of the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and Chang Yang from the Wayless Immortal Exalt of the Immortal Feather sect, but he had never seen a portrait. He wears a mask that allows him to assume the appearance of anyone and disguise his presence as anyone. Even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts struggle to notice the difference, said Daowei Chengqing. The Space-splitting Venerable was stunned. He can change his appearance freely and disguise his presence as anyone, even capable of deceiving Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts? Your majesty, since he has the disguise of such a wondrous mask, how am I supposed to recognise him? He can alter his appearance and presence, but there is something he cant change, which is the Chaotic Body. In the entire Immortals World, there arent a lot of people who have reached his realm of cultivation with the Chaotic Body. You only need to pay attention to that, said Daowei Chengqing. Your majesty, the Wayless Immortal Exalt of the Immortal Feather sect once deduced that its extremely likely for this person to be connected with the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the Space-splitting Venerable said hesitantly. A wisp of cold light shed through Daowei Chengqings eyes. Space-splitting Venerable, lets not talk about whether this person is actually involved with the destruction of your Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants or not just yet. I only have one question for you. Daowei Chengqing paused. His voice turned slightly cold. Are the lives of the six of you more important, or is the grudge of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants more important? When Daowei Chengqing said that, the three servants behind him immediately released tremendous pressure. The three pressures merged together and crashed down on the Space-splitting Venerable as an irresistibly great force like a lofty mountain. The Space-splitting Venerable shuddered inside. He was deeply shocked. He was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, so he had an extremely good understanding of the strength of Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. However, right before him, the pressure from any one of these three servants hadpletely surpassed the range that belonged to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. They werepletely on par with the Eighth Heavenly Layer. As a matter of fact,pared to some true Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, the presence of the three servants was even fiercer and more startling. It was as if the three of them possessed an extremely special power. Even if he were at his peak condition, he would not be the opponent of any of these servants. The Space-splitting Venerable lowered his head in a hurry out of fright and said frantically, Ill oblige to all of the crown princes arrangements. Ill do whatever the crown prince wants me to do. The Space-splitting Venerable did not dare to defy Daowei Chengqings will. He understood extremely well that if Daowei Chengqing wanted to kill him, he would not have to hesitate at all. He had the Sacred Beast n supporting him, but Daowei Chengqing had a Grand Exalt behind him! Remember, do not let the people from the Immortal Feather sect find out about the task Ive given you. Do not let Jinger know either. I understand. Please do not worry, your majesty. The Space-splitting Venerable guaranteed with absolute confidence. Chapter 3738: The Crown Prince’s Scheme Chapter 3738: The Crown Princes Scheme Shortly afterwards, Daowei Chengqing left the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants with his three servants and arrived at the ancestral grounds of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. At this moment, he stood on the ground and walked around slowly like a mortal around the ruined entrance of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The three servants followed behind him quietly. I have a feeling that he will return again. Suddenly, Daowei Chengqing looked at the sky above the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, directly locking onto the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain hidden in the space there. He smiled eerily. Master, is that person really worth all this attention? a servant behind him asked in confusion. He is. He very much is. Daowei Chengqing thought of something. An almost undetectable burning desire flickered through the depths of his eyes. In the beginning, I only thought this person had extremely good fortunes, which was why he received the recognition of sovereign god artifacts. However, as I deepened my investigation of this person, I gradually discovered more things. This person has willingly taken on the burden of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, which means hes closely connected to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. When he contended for the position of Thousand Immortal General in the Observance Heaven City, he even received the care of the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City, receiving all of the byes. Its anything but easy to get the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City to behave like that, so I suspect that the twin swords which vanished from the Immortals World three million years ago are with the new sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen. He received the special care of the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City because of the twin swords. Daowei Chengqings gaze immediately deepened. Master, you dont even care about the Dominions Brush or the Book of the Popce. Dont tell us you care about the twin swords? a servant asked in surprise.The twin swords arent as simple as you imagine them to be. They fuse and turn into chaos. Across the six worlds, if there is any power that can suppress the Book of the Popce and the Dominions Brush, then it would be the twin swords. However, the twin swords arent weapons that any regr person can possess. Otherwise, even Grand Exalts will perish from the bacsh, without any possibility of rebirth. Without any possibility of rebirth? Dont tell me the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens haspletely perished? The three servants looked at one another. Obviously. Daowei Chengqing nodded and continued, But unfortunately, Jian Chen has that mask disguising him. Unless he appears before me, I cant find him either. Otherwise, I really do want to find him soon. Since master wants to find Jian Chen so urgently, why not ask the ancestor for assistance? The senses of the ancestors soul can engulf the entire Immortals World. Its not difficult for him to find this person. A servant suggested. Daowei Chengqing shook his head. No, we cant let the ancestor know about this, nor can we let him know that the twin swords have already returned to the Immortals World, as hes also after them. A strange ripple appeared around Daowei Chengqing, erasing all of the traces in the surroundings. Even Grand Exalts would not be able to recover his words or actions. Sigh, how regretful. Daowei Chengqing demonstrated a hint of pity and said, Back then, I sensed that he possessed several sovereign god artifacts on him in the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City, but I never imagined it would include the twin swords, or why would everything be this difficult? If they were regr sovereign god artifacts, theyd really struggle to interest me, so I only wanted to make that person serve me back then. If only I knew he had the twin swords on him back then. Its toote for regret now. Master, dont tell me sovereign god artifacts vary in strength as well? a servant asked curiously. Obviously, or why would the Dominions Brush and the Book of the Popce be so powerful? Even I do not know just how startling the full power of those two god artifacts are, but I am certain about one thingthe two artifacts have not even revealed the tip of the iceberg in terms of strength. But despite that, their strength haspletely surpassed all sovereign god artifacts, said Daowei Chengqing. Master, dont tell me the twin swords can rival the Dominions Brush and the Book of the Popce? a servant asked in shock. That would be the case if the twin swords return to their true peak and after they fuse and turn into chaos. Of course, thats assuming they have powerful enough vessels. If their vessels are not powerful enough, their strength will be greatly reduced even if they fuse into chaos. Reminiscence appeared in Daowei Chengqings eyes. Actually, the vessels of the twin swords in the past were not two swords but a mirror. The mirror had two sides, which represented yin and yang. When yin and yang fused together and demonstrated the heaven-splitting might, it could indeed overwhelm the Dominions Brush and the Book of the Popce. But afterwards, the mirror shattered, and yin and yang Qi escaped. It was obtained by those with good fortune. They were then forged into various god artifacts, including a great array of weapons and all sorts of strange vessels. Only when they were obtained by their previous master were they forged into a pair of swords. However, the quality of the two swords were too low, unable to withstand the bacsh of fusing together, which led to their shattering. Their master perished in the process as well. Master, probably even some Grand Exalts arent aware of the history of the twin swords. Dont tell me you learnt about this in the Hole of Reincarnation? a servant asked. Yeah, I discovered all of this in the Hole of Reincarnation. Daowei Chengqing smiled. Since the twin swords are so important, why dont we remain on the Reverent Observance Heaven and wait until he returns? A servant suggested. Daowei Chengqing shook his head and said, That wont work. If we really do that, the ancestor will definitely notice that something is amiss. As a result, in order to avoid raising the ancestors attention, not only are we unable to stay on the Reverent Observance Heaven for too long, but we actually have to leave as soon as possible. This is also why I arranged for Space-splitting to stay behind, as the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants already has grievances with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Making Space-splitting keep an eye on the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens on the Reverent Observance Heaven, or even making him go after the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, wont raise anyones attention. In the vast sea of stars of the Immortals World, a meteor shot through the darkness at a steady speed, travelling off in an unknown direction along a straight trajectory. In the endless sea of stars, there were simr meteors that filled the entire ce, countless of them. The meteor was just one of them. But at this moment, the Primeval Divine Hall sat on the regr meteors surface like a grain of dust. Under the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Halls intentional disguise, all of the divine halls glow and pressure had been withdrawn. It did not give off a single ripple of energy. Jian Chen sat on the Fortune God Jade in a secret room within the Primeval Divine Hall as he cultivated. A sharp presence gathered around him. It was the Laws of the Sword. At this moment, everywhere around him was permeated with a thinyer of the Laws of the Sword. During the years he spent in secluded cultivation in the Primeval Divine Hall, Jian Chen had already replenished all the Chaotic Force he depleted through the resources he obtained from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. This period directly polished off a good number of God Tier pills and heavenly resources he had obtained. After recovering his lost energy, he began toprehend the Laws of the Sword through the special function of the Fortune God Jade. However, given the height of cultivation that Jian Chen stood at, each increase was difficult. Arduous cultivation alone did not guarantee progress. As a result, even with the assistance of the Fortune God Jade, Jian Chen made insignificant progress over these years of cultivation andprehension. That did not mean the Fortune God Jade was not powerful. Instead, after reaching Immortal Emperor, the time required for breakthroughs with the Fortune God Jade even when there was sufficient talent was measured in the tens of thousand years. Breaking through a minor realm of cultivation in just a few decades or centuries was impossible no matter how impressive the Fortune God Jade was. As a result, after a short few decades of cultivation, Jian Chens increases were negligible. One day, Jian Chen was roused from his cultivation by a message. The message came from hall leader Dan Chenzi of the Hall of Alchemy. Chapter 3739: Mass Production of Godkings (1) Chapter 3739: Mass Production of Godkings (1) After receiving Dan Chenzis message, Jian Chen immediately stopped cultivating without any hesitation, stowing the Fortune God Jade away before making his way to the Hall of Alchemy. Dan Chenzi and eight Immortal Emperors stood quietly within an alchemy room that radiated with terrifying heat in the Hall of Alchemy. Greetings, sect master! When Jian Chen arrived there, the Immortal Emperors in the alchemy room all sped their fists and greeted Jian Chen, demonstrating respect. Sect master, fortunately, I have managed to refine all of the high grade Godking pills. Apart from around a hundred and thirty pills that were destroyed due to failing to properly suppress the violent energy, the rest have all been refined sessfully. There are around eleven thousand in total. Dan Chenzhi sped his fist before taking out a Space Ring and passing it to Jian Chen. Sect master, its all our fault. We failed to suppress the violent energypletely, which led to the destruction of around a hundred and thirty pills. The Immortal Emperors stood forward with shame and self-me. After spending all this time in the Hall of Alchemy, they truly learned the value of these Godking pills. Each pill destroyed was equivalent to destroying a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Losing around a hundred and thirty Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals was a significant loss to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen was unfazed by the loss. Refining God Tier pills came with a certain failure rate in the first ce, let alone a variety as difficult to refine as high grade Godking pills. This was all within his expectations. He epted the Space Ring from Dan Chenzi. Inside the many jade bottles, he discovered a little over ten thousand high grade Godking pills as expected.With Dan Chenzis mastery over alchemy, he could havepleted these pills even faster. However, he intentionally slowed down to ensure the greatest sess rate, which was why it took all the way until now. Good! With these pills, our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens will strengthen drastically. Dan Chenzi, your Hall of Alchemy has contributed tremendously to this. Jian Chen waspletely reinvigorated after checking the Godking pills. Youre too kind, sect master. It is the greatest honour for every disciple of our Hall of Alchemy to contribute towards the development of the sect. Dan Chenzi smiled as well. It seemed as if he had alreadypletely epted his identity, casting aside the past and truly bing part of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, prospering and perishing with the sect. Jian Chen left the Hall of Alchemy with the high grade Godking pills. He had already be rather impatient. He wanted to see the scene of adding over ten thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Very soon, Jian Chen arrived on the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The main peak had already expanded to several dozen times the size of the original. At this moment, over ten thousand disciples sat quietly in the colossal square on the main peak. Elder Nong and Chen Shifang stood at the very front of the ground. Their eyes were shut as if they had already been waiting there for quite some time now. When they sensed Jian Chens arrival, they finally opened their eyes and bowed towards him. Sect master, these disciples have all been carefully selected by elder Chen and me over several decades ording to your requirements. Please see for yourself, elder Nong sped his fist and said. Jian Chen nced over the disciples slowly. With his current cultivation, he did not even have to test their talent. He could tell their aptitude and potential with a simple single nce. None of these disciples possessed particrly impressive talent. Their cultivation was not high either. As a matter of fact, some of them could only be considered as average. Their statuses were no higher than the disciples of misceneous affairs. However, they were the group of disciples with the staunchest characters. Greetings, sect master! The carefully-chosen disciples all knelt down on the ground and greeted him. Their eyes burned with interest. Is that the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? A great figure who can evenmand Immortal Emperors I never thought Id actually have such close contact with the legendary, elusive sect master. This is the greatest honour Ive received since joining the sect. Some of the disciples secretly raised their heads and nced at Jian Chen. They felt both excited and nervous. Some of these people had only joined the sect recently. Out of the ten thousand disciples chosen, none of them were older disciples. This was also by Jian Chens request. In order to unleash the full value of the high grade Godking pills, the first round of people who ingested them all had to possess rtively low cultivations. Many of them had not even be immortals yet. Meanwhile, Jian Chens prestige in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was growing. Especially after destroying the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, with the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi joining them and the yielding of the seven Immortal Emperors. Jian Chen had be an existence that resembled a god among the older disciples. Many of the new disciples who had never seen Jian Chen also developed deep respect and reverence towards this legendary sect master. Jian Chen opened his hand and raised it slightly, and the disciples kneeling on the ground immediately felt an invisible force envelop them, hoisting them up from the ground against their will. My Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has over three hundred thousand disciples right now. To be able to stand out among all these people, that is your fortune. Today, I will bestow you with the opportunity to rise up in a single step. It can allow you to ovee numerous obstacles in an extremely short amount of time and directly reach Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, bing a core disciple of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I only have one request to you, which is to never betray the sect! Jian Chen nced below. His calm and dignified voice echoed through the ears of each disciple. Please dont worry, sect master. We will never betray the sect We will never betray the sect We will never betray the sect The low level disciples were all roused. They bellowed out thunderously. Their voices rose and fell like waves, each time louder than thest. Elder Nong, bestow the pills to them! Jian Chen handed the high grade Godking pills over to elder Nong. He was not actually very concerned about whether these disciples would betray him or not. No, it would be better to say that he was not very concerned with this issue. That was because the greatest loss that would arise from the betrayal of these disciples would be the secret of the high grade Godking grass being divulged. From the moment he decided to refine high grade Godking pills, Jian Chen already understood that it would be divulged sooner orter. Perhaps from the day that several tens of thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens appeared in the outside world, some experts of exceptional cultivations would be able to deduce some information from the clues avable. Elder Nong had already distributed the high grade Godking pills to the disciples. All of the disciples who received a pill stared at the pill in their hands with their eyes widened, filled with curiosity and intrigue. There was also some doubt within many of these gazes. A single pill could allow them to break through numerous major cultivations and reach Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal in an extremely short amount of time? That was very difficult to believe. In the next moment, ripples of energy began to emanate across the huge square on the main peak. More and more ripples appeared. Some of the disciples had already ingested their high grade Godking pill. Chapter 3740: Mass Production of Godkings (2) Chapter 3740: Mass Production of Godkings (2) The other disciples all looked at the high grade Godking pill in their hands. Their eyes were filled with doubt and eagerness. Shortly afterwards, they made up their minds and ingested their high grade Godking pills one by one. Immediately, a ball of blinding energy rose up into the air over the huge square atop the main peak. It was like a sun that illuminated the entire Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Over ten thousand disciples had ingested high grade Godking pills at the same time. The disturbance was so great that it immediately rmed all the disciples in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They all looked over in interest. Many more old disciples flew over from all directions, making their way straight towards the main peak to investigate. With a thought, a spatial barrier silently appeared, enveloping the entire main peak. The countless disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens could only watch as the main peak vanished before their eyes. The group of old disciples who flew straight towards the main peak were obstructed by a spatial force. No one could get close, much less see what was going on inside. I think I saw many low level disciples gathering on the main peak. What earth-shattering thing is the sect master doing this time? Ever since the old sect master Chen Shuzhi fell and the new sect master took over, I could sense that our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already be different from before. Yeah, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens in the past possessed such scarce resources. Many disciples would not even receive a single low grade immortal crystal for several years on the end, forced to rely on the assistance of other organisations. Now, the resources of our sect have already reached the point where we will never run out. This all happened after the sect master appeared. If only the sect master had appeared a few years earlier.The sect master has brought far too many miracles and hope to our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. I wonder what kind of surprise hell bring to the sect this time. Theres such a great disturbance. Even the main peak has been hidden away. This must be some startling secret that hes trying to hide. A few old disciples hovered outside the spatial barrier and let out emotional sighs. Their gazes towards the main peak were filled with anticipation and novelty. At this moment, Jian Chen used the Laws of Space again and again on the main peak, rewriting some of thews on the main peak. As the Laws of Space surged violently, the energy that emanated across the main peak slowly vanished. Each disciple who ingested a high grade Godking pill was enveloped by a spatial barrier. These spatial barriers hid wonders, twisting the space inside and rapidly magnifying it until they resembled miniature worlds. At that moment, all of the low level disciples on the main peak seemed to be sent into individual spaces so that they would not interfere with each others breakthroughs. Jian Chen levitated in the air with his legs crossed, constantly checking each disciple with the powerful senses of his soul, personally watching over them. He was prepared to interfere at any moment. Behind him, Dan Chenzi of the Hall of Alchemy and the Immortal Emperors who assisted him in refining Godking Pills stood together, focusing on the disciples that were breaking through. They had already spent several decades assisting Dan Chenzi. They possessed an extremely deep understanding about the effects and functions of high grade Godking pills, but they still had some doubts as long as they had not witnessed the effects for themselves. After all, Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals were no regr immortals. Even among peak organisations, they could be regarded as part of the mainstay. Apart from some prodigies with extremely great talent or lucky folk of great fortunes, cultivating to Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal would normally take hundreds of thousand years, millions of years, or even more than that. Yet now, the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens wanted to create Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals en masse through a special pill. That obviously raised their close attention. To them, this was basically the creation of a miracle! Many of these disciples have only joined the sect recently. They have not even be immortals yet. Can they really break through multiple major realms of cultivation and be Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals? Such a wondrous pill will probablye with endless consequences. After all, this is already inplete defiance of the principles of the ways, overturning the naturalws. I wonder how many disciples will seed. What will happen when they fail? Including Dan Chenzi, all of the Immortal Emperors wondered to themselves. After all, their understanding of Godking pills was beneath Jian Chens. It was even below anyone from the Saints World. Time trickled by quietly. Their waitsted for three years. During the three years, Jian Chen remained in the same posture with his legs crossed and his eyes shut. He split the senses of his soul into over ten thousand strands, paying close attention to the changes in each disciple. Due to the spatial istion, all of the disciples presence and energy was covered up. None of the Immortal Emperors present could sense how the disciples changed. Only Jian Chen knew about the situation. Within Jian Chens senses, many of the disciples present had already broken through numerous major realms of cultivation in the three years, reaching Daluo Golden Immortal. Some of the outstanding disciples even approached Xuan Immortal. Perhaps because of the limitations of their personal strength and talent, or perhaps because of their race, these disciples broke through nowhere near as quickly as members of the Darkstar race after ingesting high grade Godking pills. There is still a lot of energy from the pills left in their bodies. At this rate, theyll definitely reach Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, but they will need a little more time, Jian Chen thought. This phenomenon undoubtedly indicated that high grade Godking pills had the same effect on both cultivators of the Saints World and immortals of the Immortals World. The Immortal Emperors behind him stared straight at the disciples. As Immortal Emperors who had lived for hundreds of thousand years or even millions of years, three years were merely the blink of an eye to them. Very soon, another six years passed. On this day, someone finally managed to reach Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. The energy of the high grade Godking pill had already dissolvedpletely in his body. Not a drop of it remained. With a thought, the spatial barrier around that disciple immediately vanished. His presence waspletely exposed to Dan Chenzi and the other Immortal Emperors. Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal The Immortal Emperors all widened their eyes and stared at the disciple who had broken through first in disbelief. It seemed as if they were looking at a monster. It actually really is Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Unbelievable. Unbelievable. In less than a decade, it has allowed a peak Earthen Immortal disciple to break through multiple realms and reach Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. This is astonishing. After personally witnessing the birth of a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, all of the Immortal Emperors were amazed, including Dan Chenzi. The disciple who had broken through first was only a peak Earthen Immortal before he ingested the Godking pill, equivalent to Saint Emperor in the lower world. A single high grade Godking pill had allowed him to directly bypass the three levels of the Origin realm, directly squeezing into the high level of the four realms of Godhood, Godking! Chapter 3741: Mass Production of Godkings (3) Chapter 3741: Mass Production of Godkings (3) Everyone who witnessed this was amazed. However, the most heavily affected ones without a doubt elder Nong and Chen Shifang. The former took a million years before reaching Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, while thetter still used several tens of thousand years despite his outstanding talent. Yet right now, they had just watched a disciple of extremely low cultivation reach Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal in less than a decade, so it went without saying what kind of impact that had on them. The first disciple who broke through to Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal immediately arrived before Jian Chen, dropping down to his knees and saying emotionally, Ive lived up to the sect masters expectations and sessfully reached Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Thank you for the bestowment, sect master, thank you for the bestowment Jian Chen nodded with a smile. The development and strengthening of the sect will always be closely tied to the mainstay like you. I hope you can contribute to the sect in the future as well. Everything that I have is a bestowment from the sect master, a bestowment from the sect. From today onwards, my lifepletely belongs to the sect. Ipletely belong to the sect. I swear to prosper and perish with the sect. The disciple immediately swore an oath, demonstrating great sincerity. The disciples sincerity filled Jian Chen with dness as well. After assisting the disciple with breaking through to Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, the high grade Godking pill had also managed to win him overpletely. Jian Chen had gained hisplete loyalty. Being able to go from a lowly Saint Emperor to a Godking in under a decade was definitely an unbelievably great fortune. Anyone who had the slightest bit of conscience and knew to repay others would remember this debt of kindness.You can go and familiarise yourself with your current cultivation for now! Jian Chen said. Yes, sect master! the disciple answered politely. Shortly afterwards, his expression suddenly changed. Some fright and panic appeared in his eyes. Oh no, sect master. I can sense my heavenly tribtion. W-w-why is it so bad? The disciples face suddenly changed. Going from Earthen Immortal to Heavenly Immortal requires a tribtion. Going from Heavenly Immortal to Golden Immortal requires a tribtion. Breaking through each major realm of cultivation afterwards requires a tribtion as well. Each tribtion requires a century of buffer time, yet Ive broken through so many cultivation realms in just a decade, which has made all the heavenly tribtions umte together, leaving it with unimaginable might. The disciple paled. His great joy from breaking through to his current realm of cultivation was immediately reced with despair. Dont worry. The sect has so many experts. The heavenly tribtion wont harm you, Jian Chen said without concern. He had already learnt that the Immortals World and the Saints World was rather different. When cultivators of the Saints World broke through, there was no such thing as heavenly tribtions. However, when the immortals of the Immortals World broke through major realms of cultivation, they needed to face heavenly tribtions. If they survived the heavenly tribtion, then the world was their oyster. If they could not, then annihtion awaited them. Immortal-destroying Thunders were forged by experts from the tribtion lightning of immortals. As for the method and technique for facing tribtions, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had already umted very rich experience over all these years. Sect master, Im skilled in the Way of Smithing. When these disciples undergo their tribtions, perhaps I can forge their heavenly tribtions into Immortal-destroying Thunders! At this moment, an Immortal Emperor stepped forward behind Jian Chen. I grant you permission. Ill leave the lot of you to deal with the heavenly tribtions of these disciples. You have to ensure that they undergo the tribtions sessfully, Jian Chen said to the Immortal Emperors behind him. Then he instructed Dan Chenzi to prepare some healing pills for the disciples as they faced their heavenly tribtions. Elder Nong was responsible for allocating supreme quality immortal artifacts to these disciples that had ingested Godking pills. Afterwards, years came and went. During this time, arge number of disciples would sessfully reach Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal each year. Gazing at the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals that emerged from the spatial barriers one by one, elder Nong, Chen Shifang, Dan Chenzi, and the others all became rather numb. By now, fifteen years had already passed since the high grade Godking pills had been distributed. Over six thousand of the eleven thousand disciples had already broken through sessfully. All of them became Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Not a single one of them failed. Apart from Jian Chen who had already grown ustomed to this, everyone behind him was deeply shocked by the sess rate. Finally, after two decades, all of the disciplespleted their breakthroughs. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had gained over ten thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals all of a sudden. Their strength increased in a qualitative manner in an extremely short amount of time. Of course, this was only an explosion in the strength of the mainstay. Their higher battle prowess remained the same as before. Jian Chen did not choose to make the emergence of these Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals public to the sect. Instead, he hid them all away. He independently opened up an area in the Primeval Divine Hall to give them special training. Afterwards, he mobilised all of the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. He did not even spare the Immortal Monarch elders of the Hall of Alchemy. He made them provide one-on-one guidance to these Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, helping them familiarise themselves with how to use their powers. These disciples had suddenly gained such great power, so basically all of them could not use it properly. They obviously required a period to be ustomed to it. Apart from that, they all had to start from the very beginning with battle techniques, the usage of immortal artifacts, and so on. Jian Chen did not personally attend to these misceneous matters. He delegated it all to these Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors. Now, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has over eleven thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. As for Immortal Monarchs, the Hall of Alchemy has over twenty, and I rescued eight from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If I include elder Nong and elder Chen, thats around thirty in total. As for Immortal Emperors, there is Lin Sen from the Divine Wood n, Dan Chenzi of the Hall of Alchemy, and the seven I rescued from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Thats nine if I dont include myself. For Immortal Exalts, I have the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and the Immortal Devouring Orchid I wonder just how much power of the Divine Formation of the Heavens I can unleash with an arrangement like this. Jian Chen returned to his secret room alone. He calcted the forces he currently possessed. He was very tempted. He opened his hand. An ancient scroll appeared, hovering three inches above his palm. It radiated with a tremendous presence and an aura of age. The scroll had clearly existed for countless years already. It was the Divine Formation of the Heavens that he had obtained from the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City. Afterwards, Jian Chen beganprehending the Divine Formation of the Heavens. Ever since he obtained the Divine Formation of the Heavens, he had investigated its wonders numerous times, carefully studying the features of the formation. He had basicallymitted it to memory already. But right now, he was about to set up the Divine Formation of the Heavens. In order to prevent any unexpected mistakes, he closely studied the formation once again as he tried replicating it in his mind. He wanted to avoid missing anything. Thissted for three years. After those three years, the disciples who ingested the high grade Godking pills had already gained a basic grasp over their drastically strengthened powers under the guidance of the Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs. Moreover, they were each assigned at least two high quality immortal artifacts, one for offence and one for defence. Jian Chen was particrly generous with them. He gave away all of the supreme quality immortal artifacts for free. Meanwhile, other disciples in the sect needed to make contributions to the sect to exchange for important resources. After three years of secluded cultivation, Jian Chen emerged from the secret room, appearing before the disciples. At this moment, all of the disciples stood in neat rows. The Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens stood before them. All of them faced Jian Chen, standing quietly. Jian Chen nced past the disciples and nodded before looking in a certain direction and saying, Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, its time for you to emerge too. As soon as Jian Chen said that, demon Qi suddenly began to surge from the distant horizon. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt turned into a huge, ck cloud, rapidly approaching them as he radiated with demon Qi. His pressure as an Immortal Exalt filled the surroundings, immediately making the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals pale. Withdraw your pressure. There are so many sect disciples here. Jian Chen scolded him. In the next moment, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt immediately withdrew all of his pressure and presence. The demon Qi that filled the surroundings vanished as well, revealing his true appearance. He was a burly middle-aged man who stood nine metres tall. He had a fearsome appearance, radiating with a heavy sense of wickedness. In particr, his eyes seemed to hide worlds filled with corpses and blood. It was difficult to even meet his gaze. Hmm? Where did all these Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortalse from? Sect master, where did you find these people? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt arrived before Jian Chen. His frightening eyes were filled with surprise. How has your recovery been going? Jian Chen stared at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and answered with a question. Ive already reconstructed my body, but its still too soon. Ive yet to recover my peak strength. Im only around half way there, said the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. His gaze remained fixed on the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, studying them again and again. He seemed to notice something, and his face was gradually filled with disbelief. The disciples could not help but lower their heads. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had already withdrawn all of his presence, so he seemed no different from a regr person. However, they still did not have the courage to meet his eyes. Dan Chenzi, how have the elders of your Hall of Alchemy been recovering? Then Jian Chen looked at Dan Chenzi. Sect master, under your generous bestowment, the elders of my Hall of Alchemy have basically all recovered. Some elders might not bepletely healed, but it wont impact them very much, Dan Chenzi sped his fist and said. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen nced at the other Immortal Emperors. Apart from Lin Sen from the Divine Wood n, the seven other Immortal Emperors were still in a sickly state. They had been imprisoned by the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, and the treatment they received was even worse than the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qis. As such, they struggled to return to their peak condition in such a short amount of time. However, Jian Chen clearly could not afford to wait that long. With a wave of his hand, the formation scroll of the Divine Formation of the Heavens immediately appeared in the air. Jian Chen formed seals with both hands and unfurled the formation scroll with a secret technique. As the formation scroll unfurled, a tremendous and mighty pressure emanated, immediately filling the area. W-what is this? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts expression changed again and again. His face was filled with fear. He stared straight at the formation scroll in the air as his heart surged. He could clearly sense a stifling pressure from the formation scroll. All of the Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens stared at the formation scroll nkly as well. They were shocked. The pressure of the formation was far too great. It had alreadypletely surpassed the pressure of some Immortal Exalts. In particr, the tremendous presence it gave off was earth-shaking. This is the Divine Formation of the Heavens. For a very long time into the future, the Divine Formation of the Heavens will serve as our sect treasure. However, the formation is extremely profound. We need to familiarise ourselves with the formation to unleash its power. Everyone, enter the formation right now! With Jian Chens call, the formation scroll immediately projected a screen of light, clearly revealing various formation positions to everyone. Chapter 3742: The Divine Formation of the Heavens Chapter 3742: The Divine Formation of the Heavens Gazing at the formation positionsposed of light in the air, everyone was shaken. Some of the immortals who did not know the origins of the Divine Formation of the Heavens could only sense that it was particrly powerful. However, those who knew the origins of the formation all felt disbelief. The Divine Formation of the Heavens. Its actually the legendary Divine Formation of the Heavens. Thats a Grand Exalts formation. I never thought that the sect master would have managed to obtain this formation, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt murmured. He was shocked by Jian Chens achievements. The Divine Formation of the Heavens? Dont tell me its the formation from the Observance Heaven City? Ive heard an ancestor of my n mention this supreme formation before. Its said that the conditions required to fully unleash the formations power are extremely stringent. There doesnt seem to be a single organisation throughout the entire Immortals World that meets those conditions. Even organisations as powerful as the courts of heaven do not. Ive also heard rumours regarding the Divine Formation of the Heavens. Its said that just the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals needed to activate this formation already amounts to fifty thousand. Apart from the Observance Heaven City of the Reverent Observance Heaven, just which organisation in the Immortals World has fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals? Besides the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, it also requires five hundred Immortal Monarchs and fifty Immortal Emperors. Its very difficult to imagine just how powerful an organisation will have to be to assemble such a great force. Among the murmurs, the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals who had broken through recently as well as all of the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors rose up into the air. ording to their differing strengths, they entered various positions in the formation. At the same time, pieces of information regarding how the Divine Formation of the Heavens operated entered their heads. The various details like when to channel energy for each position and how to channel the energy was presented before them clearly.The Divine Formation of the Heavens was far too profound. Powering a formation like this would not be easy. People of different strengths and even people in different locations had to perform different actions. It was unlike other formations where once the formation took shape, they only needed to channel in their energy to maintain it. As a result, when they assembled the formation for the first time, theypletely copsed in under half a minute. They had not evenpletely activated the formation. Conflict had appeared between the energy for activation from the various positions, which led to failure. The people in the formation did not receive any bacsh. However, the curtain of light from the formation scroll vanished. The scroll closed up slowly as well. Again! Jian Chen was not defeated. He called out and formed another seal, unfurling the formation scroll once again. Afterwards, Jian Chen, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, and the Immortal Devouring Orchid led all the Immortal Emperors, Immortal Monarchs, and the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples to practise assembling the formation again and again in the expansive space that the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall had specially prepared for them. Obviously, their attempts all ended in failure. Whenever they tried to activate the Divine Formation of the Heavens, it would deplete some energy for everyone. The Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors had plenty of energy, so they could still hold on, but these Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples who had only broken through recently could notst very long. At this moment, the tremendous amount of resources Jian Chen had gathered after destroying the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants came into use. He distributed several hundred thousand supreme grade Immortal Tier pills in total. Each Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal received several dozen pills. However, the supreme grade Immortal Tiers he had collected from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would notst for very long when supporting over ten thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. As such, Jian Chen left this task to the Hall of Alchemy. There were over five hundred Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples from the Hall of Alchemy. Because the Divine Formation of the Heavens did not need more Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals currently, they did not participate in the training. Now, with Jian Chens order, all of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples of the Hall of Alchemy ended their secluded cultivation and began refining supreme grade Immortal Tier pills, ensuring that the disciples participating in the Divine Formation of the Heavens were properly supplied. Afterwards, Jian Chen led the group of people from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to umte experience through the constant failures. Various recovery pills and immortal crystals were depleted at an extremely terrifying rate. Finally, after over a decade of experiments and attempts, they established the Divine Formation of the Heavens sessfully. At this moment, the Divine Formation of the Heavens shone brilliantly. All of the people in the formation were enveloped by an extremely powerful light. The mighty force of the heavens emanated out, filling every area of space there. The powers of over eleven thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, over thirty Immortal Monarch, nine Immortal Emperors, and two Immortal Exalts had already been bound together by the formation. The power was merged through a wondrous method before being converted by the formation scroll, turning into something that resembled a mysterious key that opened an ancient gate hidden within the void. It released a mighty force of primordial times. Jian Chen held a green pearl sternly in the very centre of the formation. A dense power of life permeated the surroundings as the pressure of a sovereign god artifact radiated outwards. This was the sovereign god artifact, the Source of Life! Jian Chen used the Source of Life to serve as the core of the formation, gathering all of the power of the Divine Formation of the Heavens before producing a colossal beam of light, mming against the ground. Boom! A deafening rumble swept through the surroundings. A devastating storm of energy rampaged through the space in the Primeval Divine Hall. In particr, destructive presences constantly amassed in the centre of the explosion, even twisting up the sturdy space inside the Primeval Divine Hall. All of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals became sheet-white in the Divine Formation of the Heavens. They paled from fright. As for the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors, their lips also quivered after personally witnessing the might of the attack. Their hearts shivered. This attack is so powerful. Even if I were at peak condition, I would not be able to fend it off. If that hit me, it would basically guarantee my death, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt said sternly. At this moment, the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall appeared. His figure was illusionary, appearing as a short old man. Master, that strike should be enough to kill Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, said the artifact spirit before adding, However, thatll only be some regr Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. If the target is a supreme genius or possesses some kind of powerful treasure, itll be a little difficult to kill them. Its already enough to kill Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts? Not bad. Jian Chen smiled in satisfaction. The Divine Formation of the Heavens required fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. He was only using around ten thousand right now. If he assembled all fifty thousand, the power of the formation would definitely increase drastically. Finding fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals was not difficult! At this moment, the curtain of light from the Divine Formation of the Heavens copsed. Having lost the support of energy, the ancient scroll closed up once again. Jian Chen nced behind him. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals all tottered about, struggling to remain in the air. The attack from the Divine Formation of the Heavens had already exhausted all of their energy. Even the Immortal Monarchs had used up over half of their energy. Can the Divine Formation of the Heavens onlyunch a single attack? Jian Chen sank into his thoughts before quicklying to a realisation. The Divine Formation of the Heavens was iplete right now after all. Various ws would be unavoidable. Afterwards, all of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals began ingesting recovery pills. When they returned to their peak condition, elder Nong took out an ancient jade bottle from his Space Ring. Sect master, Id like to use this opportunity to understand the functions of this jade bottle, so were prepared for fending off any enemies in the future, elder Nong said as he held the jade bottle in his hands. The jade bottle was a treasure that Jian Chen had obtained from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. As long as they filled it up with energy, it couldunch a powerful strand of sword Qi that possessed startling might. Back then in the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, both the Immortal Devouring Orchid and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had suffered at the hands of the jade bottle. Jian Chen happily agreed to elder Nongs suggestion and immediately ordered the eleven thousand disciples to cooperate with elder Nong. Jian Chen had witnessed just how useful the jade bottle was. As an Immortal Monarch, the sect master of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had led all of their disciples above Golden Immortal to power the bottle. Somehow, they managed to propel these ant-like disciples to the threatening level where they could kill Immortal Exalts. Shortly afterwards, elder Nong personally made the jade bottle float in the air. Down below, the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals who had just recovered began channelling their energy into the jade bottle. Immediately, the jade bottle gradually emitted a hazy light, growing stronger and stronger. A sharp killing intent slowly emanated out. After several hours of channelling energy, the jade bottle was finally filled. In the next moment, a sharp strand of sword Qi emerged from the jade bottle, mming against the Primeval Divine hall with power that startled even Jian Chen, producing a great rumble. Master, this strike should be enough to kill regr Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors! The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall made a timelyment. It was a sovereign god artifact after all. Neither the Divine Formation of the Heavens nor the sword Qi could even leave a scratch on it. The power is indeed astonishing, but the greatest w is that it takes a little too long to charge up. However, this issue can be resolved in the future with more people. Jian Chen was extremely satisfied with this result. However, if I want to strengthen the Divine Formation of the Heavens further, Ill need even more Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Looks like I cant afford to stop refining high grade Godking pills, Jian Chen thought before dispersing everyone. With a thought, he had already left the Primeval Divine Hall, appearing in the outside world. Chapter 3743: Sword Constitution of Soul Connection Chapter 3743: Sword Constitution of Soul Connection Jian Chen stood on the dust-covered ground of a lonely meteor as he scanned the surroundings. The meteor under him had maintained the same speed the entire time. Despite being extremely fast, it was as slow as a snail whenpared to the expansive sea of stars. As a result, despite spending several decades on the meteor, the stars in the surroundings had not changed at all as if he had remained in the same ce. The closest ce to me right now is the Hall Brilliance Heaven. Jian Chen took out a star chart and matched it to his surroundings, finding his position very quickly. Ill pay a visit to the Hall Brilliance Heaven first and gather as many materials for the Godking pills as possible. Once I amass fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, Ill return to the Reverent Observance Heaven and cut out the Energy-gathering Divine Mountain in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens with the Divine Formation of the Heavens. As long as I obtain that Energy-gathering Divine Mountain, Ill be able to urately locate the other Energy-gathering Divine Mountains by sensing through it. Jian Chen calcted. Ever since he left the Reverent Observance Heaven, he had remained on this meteor the entire time,pletely cut off from the world around him. As such, he had no idea what had happened on the Reverent Observance Heaven. Jian Chen wore the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race. After changing his appearance and presence, he left the meteor. He had already found three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains, and the power of the Primeval Divine Hall was constantly recovering. If he remained there, there would be a day when the Primeval Divine Hall returned to its peak condition. Then, he could awaken the powerful generals.However, several million heavenly resources had been moved into the Primeval Divine Hall for nurturing. These heavenly resources would take up most of the spiritual Qi, so the Primeval Divine Hall would only be left with a very small portion in the end. As a result, it would take an extremely lengthy amount of time for the Primeval Divine Hall to recover. Immortal Emperor generals or even early Immortal Exalt generals were not helpful to Jian Chen. They could only serve as support for the Divine Formation of the Heavens. However, the effect of a few Immortal Emperors or Immortal Exalts unsealed at such great costs might not even be as helpful as forty thousand additional Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals to the Divine Formation of the Heavens. What he truly needed werete Immortal Exalt generals. However, given the current rate of recovery, he would have to wait a million years at the very least if he wanted to unseal ate Immortal Exalt general. The Divine Formation of the Heavens can also gather spiritual Qi, but it gathers spiritual Qi nowhere near as quickly as the three Energy-gathering Divine Mountains even after going through so much trouble to set it up. Jian Chen sighed inside. The Divine Formation of the Heavens was a Grand Exalts Formation, but its primary function was still based around offence and defence. It obviously paled inparison to the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains when it came to attracting spiritual Qi. He used the Laws of Space and moved swiftly through outer space. With each flicker, the surrounding stars would change drastically. He truly crossed worlds with each stride, moving with unbelievable speed. Even some slower early Immortal Exalts would be amazed by the speed that Jian Chen demonstrated right now. Jian Chen rapidly approached the Hall Brilliance Heaven of the thirty-three heavens. In the Primeval Divine Hall, all of the disciples from the Hall of Alchemy, as well as the fifteen experts that Jian Chen had saved from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, entered secluded cultivation and began recovering from their injuries. As time went on, their injuries gradually took a turn for the better. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt entered secluded cultivation as well. Supported by the tremendous amount of resources from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, he grew stronger and stronger as well. These people all served as support for the Divine Formation of the Heavens. The stronger they were, the more power the Divine Formation of the Heavens could unleash. Before he knew it, Jian Chen had already gained the terrifying power to kill mid Immortal Exalts at any time! When Jian Chen used the Laws of Space to perform another long distance teleportation, his vision suddenly blurred. A small, damaged immortal vessel suddenly appeared before his eyes, flying straight towards him. A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal old man protected a youngdy, piloting the damaged immortal vessel as he fled for his life. The old man was clearly heavily injured already. He was bloody all over, and his face was sheet-white. The youngdy he protected was only a Heavenly Immortal. Her facial features were delicate, and she was very pretty, except herrge, bright eyes were currently filled with fear and horror. She stood behind the old man fearfully and seemed quite helpless. The old man who piloted the immortal vessel clearly discovered Jian Chen who had suddenly appeared in his path. His face immediately changed drastically as he cried out, Oh no, the people from the Tiger Roar n have caught up. The old man clearly treated Jian Chen as an enemy. Immediately, he made a sharp turn with the immortal vessel, barely missing Jian Chen before fleeing in another direction. However, with that moments dy, the other immortal vessel pursuing them managed to close the distance. Shortly afterwards, a huge cauldron flew out from the immortal vessel and smashed towards the fleeing immortal vessel with blinding light. Boom! The immortal vessel at the front immediately disintegrated with a great boom. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal old man used his full strength to raise a barrier and protect the woman behind him as he endured the full brunt of the shockwave. He constantly coughed up blood as his presence immediately waned. Grandpa, grandpa, are you alright? Youre bleeding so much! Thedy hugged the old man and sobbed. At this moment, the immortal vessel pursuing them stopped. Three figures emerged from there, all Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Jing Feng, your immortal vessel has already been destroyed. How do you n on fleeing now? Hahaha, without your immortal vessel, youre done for in outer space, Jing Feng. I really struggle to understand this. Getting your granddaughter married into our Tiger Roar n and having her be a concubine of the n leader is the greatest fortune your Jing family has encountered in the past million years. Even the ancestor of your Jing family agreed to this, so why are you still so stubborn, insistent on disobeying our Tiger Roar ns orders? The three Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals surrounded Jing Feng and sneered. Shortly afterwards, one of them sped his fist towards Jian Chen and said carelessly, Thanks for that, fellow. If you hadnt suddenly appeared and stopped the two of them, it would take us quite a bit of effort to catch up to the two of them. If you ever have the time, you cane and visit our Tiger Roar n. Well entertain you. When they mentioned the Tiger Roar n, the three Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals all demonstrated some arrogance. On the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Tiger Roar n was not a peak organisation renowned through the heaven, but they were still an existence that ruled over a region of their own. They had an Immortal Emperor. Jian Chen said nothing. He did not even look at the three people properly. His gazended on the youngdy, and a strange light shed through his eyes. Hmph, your n leader wants my granddaughter as a concubine only because hes taken a fancy to my granddaughters Sword Immortal constitution. With the Sword Immortal constitution, my granddaughter will definitely be a sword immortal and reach Immortal Monarch in the future. If her fortunes align, she even has a chance to be a great Immortal Emperor. If she really ends up in the hands of your Tiger Roar n, shell only be your n leaders human cauldron, with her essential yin taken by devious methods. Today, even if I detonate myself and take you down with me, I wont let my granddaughter end up in your hands, said the old man called Jing Feng. When they heard his threat, the expressions of the three Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals immediately changed. There was some caution in their eyes. No, grandpa, you cant detonate yourself. You cant die. I want you to live. As long as you can live, Ill be the n leader of the Tiger Roar ns human cauldron. Thedy sobbed. Mumu, do you understand what it means to be a human cauldron? That will doom you. Im already heavily injured. I cant live for much longer, so its fine even if I die. However, I cant let anything happen to you. You have to live. If you be an Immortal Emperor, you can avenge me, Jing Feng said earnestly. However, when he said that, Jing Feng suddenly howled. His chest exploded. A bloody hand had plunged into his back and pierced his body, emerging from his chest. The blood sttered on thedy, making her scream. A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal of the Tiger Roar n had secretly arrived behind Jing Feng through the use of a secret technique. The sneak attackpletely incapacitated him. Hahahaha, you still want to bring us down with you? Jing Feng, you no longer have the opportunity anymore. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal who performed the sneak attack sneered. Grandpa! Grandpa! Thedy held Jing Feng and cried painfully. What are you crying for? Your grandfather is going to die. These are the consequences of opposing the Tiger Roar n. A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortalughed eerily. I really have no idea just how you managed to end up with such luck. You actually have the Sword Immortal constitution. That basically guarantees that youll be an Immortal Monarch. If it werent for the fact that I know your fate, I really wouldnt have the courage to kill your beloved grandfather in front of you. Ah, the Sword Immortal constitution. Even Im almost tempted to possess you, even if I have to be a woman in the future. Its just a pity that the n leader already has his eyes on you. We cant touch you. A second Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal sneered. I-I curse you to a horrible death! Jing Feng ground his teeth as he teetered on the boundary of life and death. His eyes were filled with utter hatred. Ill go with you. Please, spare my grandpa. Thedy pleaded as she sobbed. Jing Mumu, you no longer have the right to make demands with us. Come with us obediently. As for your grandfather, youll definitely have the time this day next year to hold a memorial service. A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Tiger Roar n sneered before reaching towards thedy. However, right when he was about to touch her, a spatial ripple shed past, and half of his arm was immediately cut off. Blood sprayed through the air. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal howled out in pain. Before the other two people had even realised what had happened, Jian Chen had already appeared before thedy. He looked at the weeping girl and immediately felt sympathy for her. The Sword Constitution of Soul Connection! Sure enough, its the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection. Master, you have to make this person your disciple. You have to make this person your disciple. You cant let her slip away no matter what, as she has the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection. This is the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection. Our old master had that special constitution. Its not just the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection, but the Sword Immortal constitution as well. Even though the Sword Immortal constitution is nothing before the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection, these two constitutionsbined will lead to an unbelievable result. Its basically a miracle. Master, you have to make her join the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, even if you have to do it by force. If she can join the Sword Sect of Violet Heaven, then it will be the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens honour. The sword spirits in Jian Chen were so excited that they almost leapt out of his body, yelling and howling energetically like they had just found a great treasure. Chapter 3744: Jian Chen Accepts a Disciple Chapter 3744: Jian Chen epts a Disciple Ever since he met the sword spirits, Jian Chen had rarely seen them this excited. In particr, they had never praised or cherished a prodigy as much as right now. It was also because of the sword spirits evaluation of thedy before him that Jian Chen began to view her with unprecedented importance. You know what kind of people the Tiger Roar n is. Youve seen it for yourself. If youre cing your hopes on them, then your grandfather will die for sure. He wont survive past today. However, I can save your grandfather. Jian Chen stared at the sobbing youngdy with a strange light, doing his best to soften his tone. Fellow, who are you? This is a matter of our Tiger Roar n. Id advise you to not interfere, the other Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Tiger Roar n stared at Jian Chen in surprise as one of them said sternly. As for the third Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal whose arm had been severed, he clutched his wound to stop the bleeding with a face of agony. His gaze towards Jian Chen was filled with resentment and a sense of deep fear. He did not see Jian Chen sever his arm, but given the situation, there was no one else apart from him. Sir, w-who are you? The heavily injured Jing Feng raised his head and looked at Jian Chen with difficulty. His dim gaze was filled with caution, and his voice was feeble. D-dont tell me youve taken a fancy to my granddaughters Sword Immortal constitution and want to turn her into a human cauldron as well? No, thats not the case. I only want to ept your granddaughter as a disciple and properly nurture her. I want to make her a great or even supreme expert renowned through the Immortals World in the future, Jian Chen looked at Jing Feng and said seriously. He directly ignored the three Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Tiger Roar n. You want to raise my granddaughter into a great or even supreme expert renowned through the Immortals World? Hahaha cough cough, cough, cough Fellow, you might be able to fool my naive granddaughter, but you can forget about deceiving me. Jing Feng coughed as he smiled, his face filled with mockery.I am the only person who can save your granddaughter right now. Do you wish to see your granddaughter end up in the hands of the Tiger Roar n instead? Jian Chen said. Jing Fengs expression hardened; his smile immediately vanished. Jian Chen looked at thedy and said softly, Are you willing to be my disciple? If I be your disciple, will you save my grandpa? Thedy stared at Jian Chen brightly with herrge, dark eyes. Her teary eyes were filled with hope. Jian Chen nodded and said, Of course, I will. As long as you be my disciple, not only will I save your grandfather, but Ill even give him a great collection of resources. With that, he will have a chance at bing an Immortal Monarch. When he heard Jian Chen mention an opportunity at bing an Immortal Monarch, Jing Fengs breathing immediately became ragged. He did not believe Jian Chens ims, but he did have a fatal attraction towards the realm of Immortal Monarch. The Tiger Roar n has an Immortal Emperor. Arent you afraid, sir? Jing Feng said. To me, thats not a threat. Jian Chen shook his head gently. This person who he had mistaken for a member of the Tiger Roar n shocked Jing Feng. He had suddenly appeared before them, and he did not even fear Immortal Emperors. What exactly were his origins? When Jian Chen said that, not only did he stun Jing Feng, but even the three Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Tiger Roar n became surprised and uncertain. Alright, as long as you save my grandpa, Ill be your disciple. At this moment, the youngdy finally made her decision. She immediately knelt down before Jian Chen and lowered her head nine times. From today onwards, you are my master! Good! Good! Good! Jian Chen was very content. He smiled brightly. Despite all these years of cultivation, he had yet to ept a disciple. Today, at this very moment, he had finally taken on his first disciple. Immediately, Jian Chen became filled with a strange feeling. This was the feeling of gaining a disciple. Your name is Jing Mumu? Please, get up quickly. Jian Chen was rather joyous and quickly helped Jing Mumu back onto her feet. At the same time, he took out a healing pill from his Space Ring and fed it to Jing Feng. Its actually a low grade God Tier pill! Jing Feng immediately recognised the quality of the pill, which left him surprised. To Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals like him, even low grade God Tier pills were treasures that they could only hope to possess. The three Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Tiger Roar n realised that Jian Chen was not someone that they could deal with. They exchanged nces before backing away silently, wanting to return to their immortal vessel and leave. The three of you, did my disciple give you permission to leave? Jian Chen nced at the three indifferently. With a thought, the space before him immediately froze. The three Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Tiger Roar n immediately seized up, stuck in a fixed pose. They could not even budge a finger. My dear disciple, how do you want to punish them? Jian Chen looked at Jing Mumu gently. I-I-I dont know. Ill listen to grandfather. Jing Mumu seemed rather overwhelmed as someone who did not have too much experience with the world. At this moment, Jing Feng was finally convinced that Jian Chen was a supreme expert of unfathomable cultivation. His attitude changed immediately, and he said with great respect, Senior, please kill them for us. If it werent for a blessing from the heavens that allowed us to encounter you, senior, neither of us would have met a good end. Anyone from the Tiger Roar n deserves to be killed without mercy. As you wish. Jian Chen nodded. He did not make any particr motion. He only nced past the three Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, and they disintegrated into dust. Their souls were destroyed. Jian Chen killed the three Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals with ease, deeply shocking Jing Feng. It left himpletely stunned, staring at the dust nkly. His mind had seized up. This sight had clearly surpassed the limits of his understanding. But shortly afterwards, Jing Feng immediately became filled with excitement after returning to his senses. He had already realised that Jian Chens strength was probably even more terrifying than he initially imagined. I dont have to worry if Mumu can follow an expert like this. Jing Feng smiled gently as if a heavy burden had finally been lifted from his shoulders. My dear disciple, do you have any more wishes that remain unfulfilled? Jian Chen asked Jing Mumu. My greatest wish is for the n to be even more powerful so that others cant harass us anymore. Jing Mumu bit her lip gently and hesitated. Master, can you return to the n with me and guide me in the Jing family? As long as we have an immortal as powerful as master, the other organisations will nevere and oppress us again. I can apany you back to your n, but I cant remain there with you. I wander the world with no fixed home, so there will be a very long period in the future where you wont be able to return to your n again. When he reached there, Jian Chen paused before continuing, And, your n seems to have abandoned you already, nning to hand you over to the Tiger Roar n. Is a n like that really worth your sentiment and affection? Chapter 3745: Situation in the Jing Family (1) Chapter 3745: Situation in the Jing Family (1) Foolish child, stop thinking about the n. From this moment onwards, neither of us belong to the Jing family anymore. A n like that is not worthy of our loyalty. Jing Feng sighed. Jing Mumu was clearly extremely obedient to her grandpa. She nodded and said, Grandpa, then let me go back and gather some items. Some of the items that my mother and father left behind are still in the n. I want to bring them all with me. Alright, Ill apany you. Jian Chen waved his hand, and the powers of space enveloped Jing Mumu and Jing Feng. Afterwards, he took a step and immediately vanished, making his way towards the Hall Brilliance Heaven extremely quickly. So fast. This is just the distance covered with a single movement. I dont even know how long I have to fly for to catch up. Jing Feng gazed at the rapidly changing surroundings. He was extremely shocked. He became even more curious about Jian Chens precise strength. However, out of politeness, Jing Feng was unable to ask him directly. Because they were not particrly far from the Hall Brilliance Heaven, Jian Chen only took a few steps before the heaven came into view. However, in just a few minutes, Jian Chen was already standing on the Hall Brilliance Heaven with Jing Mumu and Jing Feng. Weve actually returned so quickly. Back when I fled from the Hall Brilliance Heaven, I used teleportation formations and spatial ships, spending over a decade to make it so far. In the end, I actually returned in just a few minutes. Mumus master is so powerful. Jing Feng was filled with amazement. Afterwards, Jian Chen learnt the precise location of the Jing family and made his way over with a sh.Falling Cloud City was a major city that stood on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. It was better described as an empire than a city, as the area it upied was far too great. It was no less than the territory of certain powerful empires. The poption of such arge city ranged into the hundred millions. Thousands of sects stood in there, with countless medium-sized and smaller organisations as well. The Jing family was a rtively powerful force among the countless organisations in the Falling Cloud City. That was because the Jing family had an Immortal Monarch! Hmm? Its Mumu. Mumu has returned. Quick contact the n leader. Mumu, where have you been for all these years? Dont you know that the n leader has been searching for you everywhere? Elder Feng, youve actually returned as well, but elder Feng, yourplexion doesnt seem to be very good. When Jing Feng brought Jing Mumu back to the Jing family, the people in the surroundings immediately gathered over. Some were enthusiastic, filled with joy, while others sneered and gloated. In the Jing family, Jing Mumu was not powerful. However, her grandpas status as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal influenced hers, earning her an impressive identity. Coupled with her Sword Immortal constitution, it made her identity be rather special. However, in the tiny Jing family, there were clearly quite a lot of internal struggles. As a result, while the Sword Immortal constitution had brought Jing Mumu a certain level of glory, it also created some envy and antagonism. Jing Mumu did not acknowledge these people. She seemed rather heavy-hearted, directly making her way to where she stayed. At the same time, the n leader of the Jing family smiled brightly as he spoke with two middle-aged men in the discussion hall. The n leader spoke in an extremely modest tone. The n leader of the Jing family was a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, while the two middle-aged men he sat with were also Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. They came from the Tiger Roar n. This is the n order of our Jing family. From now onwards, I order as the n leader that Jing Mumu will be married off to the Tiger Roar n. Once Jing Mumu returns to the n, I will immediately send people to send her over. With this in writing, it is perfectly justified for the Tiger Roar n to take in Jing Mumu. You definitely dont have to worry about any unpleasant rumours in Falling Cloud City anymore, said the n leader of the Jing family. n leader Jing is a man of sensibilities. Dont worry, we will personally take this order back and hand it over to our n leader. A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal of the Tiger Roar n smiled. He paused slightly and continued, As for Jing Mumu, our n has sent experts to capture her a long time ago. Weve already received news. Perhaps shell be brought back to our Tiger Roar n before long. Really? Thats fantastic. Hopefully, Mumu can enter the Tiger Roar n soon. That way, it will be a burden lifted from my shoulders as well. n leader Jing smiled. He seemed to remember something and gradually became serious. He asked carefully, I was wondering if the Tiger Roar n agreed to the condition of our Jing family You dont have to worry about this, n leader Jing. Our n leader has specially reminded us to agree to all of your conditions. Apart from that, from today onwards, as long as its inside Falling Cloud City, any of the Jing familys problems will be our Tiger Roar ns problems. As long as the Tiger Roar n remains standing, we will watch over your Jing family. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal of the Jing family smiled. Then I must thank your n leader. n leader Jing smiled more and more brightly. At this moment, a man in white stormed in from outside. He bowed towards the two Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Tiger Roar n first before carefullymunicating by n leader Jings ear, n leader, Mumu has returned. What did you say? Mumu has returned? n leader Jing was taken aback before immediately sending out the senses of his soul. He directly enveloped the entire Jing family. Sure enough, he discovered Jing Mumu. n leader Jing was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at the two Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals of the Tiger Roar n and said, Didnt you already send people after Mumu? Why has she returned to the n? Really? The two Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals of the Tiger Roar n were surprised as well. Shortly afterwards, they discovered Jing Mumu with the senses of their souls. They were also taken aback. Looks like they lost track of her, but thats fine. Since Jing Mumu has returned to the Jing family, well take her back with us this time, a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal of the Tiger Roar n said with little concern. At this moment, a few wooden huts stood neatly in a remote courtyard of the Jing family. The courtyard belonged to Jing Feng. As a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, he received the treatment he deserved in the Jing family. At this moment, inside one of the wooden huts, Jing Mumu gazed at each corner with teary eyes; this was where she had lived her entire life. This was also the ce where her parents left behind their mark. It was a warm ce of belonging to her. Now, she was about to leave. She did not even know if she could return in the future, which left her feeling rather empty inside. She stood in the wooden hut for a very long time before starting to collect her belongings. She picked up the rag doll at the end of her bed first, nking out at the doll. The rag doll had been personally made by her parents when she was young. She stared at the rag doll for a very long time before carefully stowing it away in her Space Ring. Afterwards, she picked up a wooden puppet on the table. The wooden puppet had also been made by her parents. Apart from that, there were many other kinds of toys in the small, wooden hut. None of them were worth anything, but they held special meaning to Jing Mumu. They represented the memory and boundless love of her parents. Her parents had both perished during a mission from the n before she had grown up. All that remained now were these items. Jing Mumu tidied up quietly. Tears rolled down her eyes asrge droplets. My dear disciple, if you really cant part with this ce, I can take everything away wholly intact. Let alone this hut, I can even take this courtyard or even the entire Jing family with me. Jian Chens heart ached as he watched on in secrecy. This was his first disciple after all. As a result, he dearly loved this first disciple of his, tempted to give her everything she could want. Chapter 3746: Situation in the Jing Family (2) Chapter 3746: Situation in the Jing Family (2) Master, could I take this courtyard with me? This courtyard is the only thing that still belongs to us in the Jing family, Jing Mumu asked with some relief. Of course. Jian Chen smiled with a gentle gaze. However, you better deal with the matters of the n first. Remember, as long as Im around, you dont have to fear anyone in this city. Do whatever you want to do. If anything happens, Ill be there for you. Yes. Thank you, master! Jing Mumu answered with some confusion. She seemed rather uncertain about what he was talking about. Apart from collecting her belongings that possessed deep sentimental value, what other matters did she have to deal with in the n? However, she understood very quickly. A series of footsteps rang out outside. n leader Jing directly entered the courtyard with the two Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals of the Tiger Roar n. Over a dozen members of the Jing family followed behind the three of them. Mumu, youve finally returned. Do you have any idea of the lengths I went to to find you in the past few years? Pushing through the wooden door, n leader Jing looked at Jing Mumu who was tidying her things and smiled. Ah! Grandpa n leader, w-what brings you here? Jing Mumu was slightly surprised. She was still young after all. She was notpletely mature yet. She had not witnessed the vile side of the world. There was still a hint of naivety in her eyes. The future little sword immortal of our Jing family is back, so how could I note here and see you in person? n leader Jing nced around the hut. His eyes immediately shone as he said, Mumu, you seem to be gathering your things? Are you unhappy with this courtyard? No, grandpa n leader. Im leaving the n and going outside to cultivate with my master, said Jing Mumu. Your master? Mumu, since when did you have a master? n leader Jing frowned and became displeased. The faces of the two Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Tiger Roar n beside him immediately sank.Before Jing Mumu could exin, a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Tiger Roar n growled and said, Jing Mumu, youre already a part of our Tiger Roar n now. Without the permission of our Tiger Roar n, no one can ept you as their disciple. Who said Mumu is a part of your Tiger Roar n? As soon as he said that, a furious voice rang out from the distance. Jing Feng slowly made his way over. Hisplexion was still rather pale. Jing Feng, youvee at the perfect time. As Jing Mumus grandfather by blood, I need to let you know about this. Ive already formally passed the order that Jing Mumu will be marrying into the Tiger Roar n, so formally, Jing Mumu is no longer just a member of the Jing family, but a member of the Tiger Roar n as well, n leader Jing said to Jing Feng. No, I refuse. Grandpa n leader, Im not going to the Tiger Roar n to be a human cauldron. Mumu already knows that the fate awaiting me is a very horrible death if I be a human cauldron. Grandpa n leader, you cant send me to my death, alright? Jing Mumu shook her head fiercely. Her eyes reddened slightly. She was pitiful. Nonsense. Who told you that youre going to be a human cauldron? Jing Feng, was it you? Were you the one telling Mumu this nonsense? n leader Jings face suddenly sank as he looked towards Jing Feng. Jing De, its not like you dont know what cultivation method the current n leader of the Tiger Roar n practises. In recent years, who knows how many women have suffered at his hand. Dont tell me you dont know the consequence of Mumu being married off? Jing Feng scolded him. How dare you. Do you really think a mere Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal like you can talk about the matters of our Tiger Roar n? The faces of the two Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Tiger Roar n sank as they radiated with cold killing intent. Please calm down, esteemed guests. I will definitely give your Tiger Roar n a satisfying conclusion to Jing Fengs offensive behaviour, said n leader Jing to the two Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals as his face changed to a pleasant countenance. I hope you can deal with it in a way that leaves us satisfied, or we will definitely report this to the n leader. A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Tiger roar n snorted coldly. Dont worry. I promise you as the leader of the Jing family that you will be satisfied. When n leader Jing looked at Jing Feng again, his expression immediately became vicious. He growled and said, Jing Feng, if you offend the Tiger Roar n, are you really unaware of the consequences that youll bring upon our Jing family? Ill give you two choices right now. Either lower your head to our esteemed guests and admit your mistake and take Mumu to the Jing family yourself. Or, I will personally expel you from the Jing family, and your fate will have nothing to do with the Jing family anymore. Jing Fengughed out of anger. You want me to personally send Mumu to the Tiger Roar n? I cant do that. As for expelling me from the Jing family, you may be the n leader, but you still dont have the right to do something like that, if you dont mind my bluntness, Jing De. I dont, but the ancestor of our Jing family does. n leader Jing smiled before bowing deeply towards the forbidden grounds of the Jing family. He called out, Ancestor, forgive me for my uselessness. Please intervene! As soon as he said that, the presence of an Immortal Monarch gradually radiated out from the forbidden grounds of the Jing family. This was the ancestor of the Jing family, a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch! However, the ancestor of the Jing family never showed himself. Only an elderly voice rang out slowly, n leader Jing De will be entirely in charge of the matters of the Jing family. Jing Des will is also my will. Jing Fengs face immediately became filled with despair as if the final shred of hope in him had beenpletely snuffed out. He murmured in a daze, Ancestor, are you going to give up on Mumu as well? So be it. If thats the case, its fine even if I leave this n. Jing Feng finally seemed to make some sort of decision. His gaze immediately became determined as he dered loudly, From today onwards, Jing Mumu and I will be leaving the Jing family. We will no longer be members of the Jing family. No, you are you, Jing Mumu is Jing Mumu. Jing Feng, you can leave the Jing family, but Jing Mumu cant. n leader Jing smiled as if he had Jing Feng in the palm of his hand. When he heard that, Jing Feng suddenly smiled strangely. Jing De, Im afraid youre dreaming a little too much if you still want to interfere with Mumus matters. In consideration of all these years of acquaintanceship, Ill give you a word of advice. Dont interfere with anything regarding Mumu, as you no longer have that right. Let alone you, even the Tiger Roar n rtively renowned in Falling Cloud City doesnt have the right. Are you talking about Mumus mysterious master? Jing De waspletely unconcerned. He mocked him. I didnt think Mumus mysterious master would actually give you so much confidence. Dont tell me her master is even stronger than the ancestor of the Tiger Roar n? Hahaha, you really have no idea what youre doing topare him to the ancestor of our n. A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal could not help butugh. Shortly afterwards, he raised his foot and walked towards Jing Mumu. He continued, I cant be bothered wasting time bickering with you here. Im taking Jing Mumu with me first. As for Jing Feng, if you dont give our Tiger Roar n a proper exnation for stepping out of ce earlier, people will think our Tiger Roar n are easy targets. As a result, n leader Jing will be responsible for delivering him to our Tiger Roar n. Fair enough. I will tell the experts of our n to capture Jing Feng and personally deliver him to the Tiger Roar n. Jing De smiled sinisterly. By now, the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Tiger Roar n had already arrived by Jing Mumus side. He reached towards her very casually. Hmph, you want to touch my disciple? At this moment, a bone-piercingly cold voice appeared out of nowhere. Shortly afterwards, terrifying killing intent swept out. It seemed like it had turned into a sword, stabbing into the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals body mercilessly. Immediately, the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal shuddered. His eyes were filled with extreme fear and dread, but very soon, his eyes turned hollow. His entire body fell backwards like a log. His soul had already perished. There were no wounds on his body, but his soul had already disintegrated from the sword condensed from the killing intent of an Immortal Emperor. A man in white had silently appeared behind Jing Mumu, standing there quietly. Chapter 3747: Situation in the Jing Family (3) Chapter 3747: Situation in the Jing Family (3) The man in white was Jian Chen! But at this moment, Jian Chen did not reveal his true appearance. Instead, he had disguised himself. Master! Jing Mumu called out before subconsciously hiding behind him. Suddenly, she felt like this master of hers that she had only met recently had actually be so close. Jian Chens appearance immediately made Jing De narrow his eyes. First, he studied Jian Chen sternly before looking at the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Tiger Roar n who had already died. He was immediately startled. Y-you actually killed an elder of our Tiger Roar n? The other Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal of the Tiger Roar n paled in fright and yelled out. Even in Falling Cloud City, Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals could be regarded as experts, yet he had just died mysteriously right before their eyes. That shocked everyone present. Only Jing Feng, who knew Jian Chens strength, remained unfazed. The corpse still remained? That was already the best oue. Jian Chen nced at the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Tiger Roar n indifferently and said, In your Tiger Roar n, Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals are elders? If thats the case, then there has been much more than one elder who has died by my hand. There are four in total.What? D-dont tell me elder Yuan Feng and the others have have already died by your hand? The expression of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Tiger Roar n changed drastically. He ground his teeth. No wonder, no wonder Mumu suddenly returned to the Jing family. Turns out turns out elder Yuan Feng and the others have already met their end. As soon as he said that, the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Tiger Roar n turned around and shot outwards as quickly as he could without second thought. Jian Chen reached out, and the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal from the Tiger Roar n was immediately trapped. Afterwards, he was forcefully dragged over to Jing Mumu under an invisible force. My disciple, this person also wanted to take you to the Tiger Roar n. How do you n on dealing with him? Jian Chen looked at Jing Mumu. Gazing at the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal who could not even move a finger anymore, Jing Mumu shook her head in confusion. She said rather fearfully, I-I dont know As soon as she said that, she subconsciously looked at Jing Feng and murmured, Ill listen to grandpa. Jing Feng took a step forward and bowed towards Jian Chen. Senior, can you leave this person to me? Sure. Ill leave him to you, Jian Chen said calmly. When he heard that, n leader Jing standing on the side seemed to rx. He said to Jing Feng, Jing Feng, we cant afford to offend the elders of the Tiger Roar n. After all, in Falling Cloud City, the Tiger Roar n is basically paramount. If our Jing family wants to thrive, the Tiger Roar ns opinion of us is extremely important. What does the Jing family have to do with me anymore? Jing Feng sneered. He arrived before the elder of the Tiger Roar n. His eyes shone coldly. Since you want to harm my granddaughter, then dont me me for this. A supreme quality immortal artifact sword appeared in Jing Fengs hand; he directly thrust out with it. Spurt! The sharp tip pierced the forehead of the elder from the Tiger Roar n mercilessly, destroying his soul. From beginning to end, the elder from the Tiger Roar n was unable to resist at all. He was trapped there by Jian Chen, incapable of even basic defence. He was killed by Jing Feng with ease. Jing Feng, you fool. Youve personally killed an elder of the Tiger Roar n. Youre making enemies for our Jing family. n leader Jing sighed gently. He looked at Jing Feng apologetically and said, Jing Feng, I understand that youre furious. Actually, when I said I wanted to expel you earlier, it was just to stave off the people from the Tiger Roar n. You are a senior member of our Jing family after all. No matter how great of a mistake you make, how can I expel you from the n? I really hoped you didnt take it personally. Now, we better think about how were going to deal with the Tiger Roar n. As for Mumu, we obviously cant hand her over to the Tiger Roar n. She is the future of our Jing family, after all. n leader Jing had no sense of shame at all. His attitude changedpletely. The whole time, he secretly nced in Jian Chens direction in an undetectable manner. At the same time, an old man in grey robes rose up from the forbidden grounds of the Jing family. He moved very quickly, appearing before everyone in the blink of an eye. Greetings, ancestor! As soon as they saw the old man, everyone from the Jing family in the surroundings bowed and greeted him, demonstrating great respect. The old man was the ancestor of the Jing family, a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. The ancestor of the Jing family ignored the bowing nsmen in the surroundings. Instead, he faced Jian Chen and sped his fist sternly. Greetings from Jing Tianhao, senior. It is Mumus great fortune to be able to be your disciple. Ancestor, thats not what you said earlier. Jing Feng looked at the ancestor of the Jing family inplete disappointment. He had already lost all hope in him. The ancestor of the Jing family sighed gently and said, Little Feng, you understand some of the details involved, so Im not going to go into detail. However, I do hope that you can stay. You want me to stay? You want to use my rtionship with Mumu to establish a connection with senior? Jing Feng shook his head gently and said, Thats impossible. From the moment you agreed to marry Mumu off to the Tiger Roar n, Mumu was no longer a part of the Jing family. Little Feng, you are still a part of the Jing family. The ancestor of the Jing family sighed. A part of the Jing family? Hahahaha, if I really were a part of the n, then why did Mumus parents die? Jing Feng seemed to be triggered by something,ughing away like a madman. He suddenly looked at the n leader and said, If you dont want people to find out, dont do it in the first ce. Jing De, you were extremely discreet with some of this, but you still ended up leaving behind traces. Do you have the courage to admit that you actually had a hand in the deaths of Mumus parents? Jing Feng, what are you bbering about? n leader Jings face changed slightly as he growled. Jing Mumus jaw dropped as well. She was in disbelief. She cried out, Grandpa, what are you saying? How is my parents deaths rted to grandpa n leader? Afterwards, she turned her gaze towards n leader Jing with herrge, naive eyes and said in a hurry, Grandpa n leader, tell me quickly that what grandpa said isnt true. Waaaah Dad mum Jing Mumu was immediately reminded of her parents, which made her sob painfully. Mumu, dont listen to your grandpas nonsense. Thats all a bunch of lies. n leader Jingforted Jing Mumu softly. When he nced at Jian Chen from the corner of his eye, there was a deep sense of fear. Well know with the slightest investigation, Jian Chen said. He was originally indifferent to these petty matters, but when he remembered how Jing Mumu was his first disciple, he did not mind spending a little more effort on this. His eyes deepened. At that moment, he merged his soul with the world and resonated with the ways, peering into the secrets of the universe. With his current level of cultivation, there were no Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals that could hide anything from him unless they had a treasure protecting them from the heavenly secrets or the traces in the ways they left behind had been erased by an expert. In just a few seconds, Jian Chen saw through everything. When he looked at n leader Jing again, the n leader immediately felt like he had beenpletely seen through. Chapter 3748: The Tiger Roar Clan Chapter 3748: The Tiger Roar n n leader Jing felt like he had beenpletely seen through, without any secrets to hide from Jian Chen. When that feeling overcame him, n leader Jings heart immediately began to churn. He struggled to imagine just how high someones cultivation needed to be to see through him entirely. Afterall, he was a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. My disciple, the death of your parents is indeed connected to this grandpa n leader of yours. Jian Chen thought about it and decided to tell Jing Mumu the truth. He wanted her to better understand the vileness of the world. When she heard that, Jing Mumupletely nked out. She was overwhelmed. The ancestor of the Jing family, Jing Tianhao, was also shocked. As an Immortal Monarch, he understood extremely well that Immortal Monarchs could never see through all of a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals secrets through divination alone. The person before his eyes was an Immortal Emperor at the very least. As soon as he thought of how Jing Mumus master was an Immortal Emperor, Jing Tianhao was filled with excitement. If he could establish a connection with such an expert, their Jing family would basically be able to stand on equal footing with the Tiger Roar n in Falling Cloud City. I have to keep Jing Mumu and Jing Feng in the n no matter what. The ancestor quickly made up his mind. Shortly afterwards, his gaze towards Jing De became filled with anger. He bellowed, Jing De, how dare youy your hands on your own nsmen. If this senior had not seen through your actions, probably even I would have been left in the dark. n leader Jings face immediately paled, but he refused to admit it. He argued back. Ancestor, this never happened. If theres no evidence, you cant just nder me like this.Evidence? You still want to talk about evidence with me? Jing Tianhaos face darkened. He sped his fist towards Jian Chen and said, This seniors words are the sturdiest evidence you can ever find. Do you really think this senior would go as far as to nder a measly Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal given his status? Jing De, I formally dismiss you from the position of n leader. From today onwards, Jing Feng is the n leader. His will is mine. Jing De swayed violently, almost falling to the ground. Jing De, the two of us feuded in the past, but thats only a matter between the two of us. Why did you harm my son? Or should I say that my son provoked you in some way, which made you vicious enough to doom him for good? Jing Feng said painfully. Jing De smiled, except his smile seemed rather miserable. Jing Mumu had be the disciple of an expert, and Jing Feng ended up sharing her glory. Even the ancestor of the Jing family who had silently supported him in the past had switched sides. Without any backing, there was no escaping what was lying in wait today. Even if he were innocent, unconnected to the deaths of Jing Mumus parents, the ancestor of the Jing family would sacrifice him without any hesitation to satisfy an expert like Jing Mumus master. Let alone a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, the ancestor of the Jing family would even abandon ten Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals without any hesitation. With everything thats transpired so far, theres no point in hiding anymore. Jing Feng, you can only me yourself. You can only me yourself for constantly opposing me in the n. Your existence would threaten my status sooner orter. Since the people of your branch cant bring me any peace, then I had to destroy your branchpletely. Jing Deughed aloud. There was a hint of madness and viciousness in his eyes. Jing Fengs face sank. You trying to marry Mumu off to the Tiger Roar n was probably not just out of the interests of the n, right? You probably put forward the condition for the people of the Tiger Roar n to kill me as well, right? Thats right, the Tiger Roar n did indeed agree to that. If you were still alive once Mumu had gone to them, then they would send an Immortal Monarch great elder to personally kill you. Jing De was unwilling to ept this. He ground his teeth. But unfortunately, your luck was just a little better than mine. You found a powerful backer. Grandpa n leader, I dont believe you. I dont believe youre that kind of person. Tell me this isnt real Jing Mumu sobbed sorrowfully, afraid to ept that the kind and friendly grandpa n leader was actually responsible for the deaths of her parents. Mumu, I had no other choice either. If you really want someone to me, then me your own grandpa. It was your grandpa who constantly made things difficult for me over the years. Jing De pushed all of the me onto Jing Feng. How dare you, Jing De! You still refuse to admit your wrongdoing, the ancestor of the Jing family bellowed furiously. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and his presence as an Immortal Monarch erupted. He directly ced his hand on Jing Des shoulder before pushing down. With a bang, Jing Des knees struck the ground, forced to kneel. The ancestor of the Jing familys pressure immobilised Jing De. Then he said to Jing Feng, Little Feng, Ill leave this person to you. You can do whatever you want with him. Jing Feng did not say anything. He directly drew a sword and pierced Jing Des forehead without any hesitation, killing him. Swift and decisive. Nicely done, Jing Feng. Our Jing family needs people like you to lead the n towards glory. From now onwards, you are the n leader. The ancestor of the Jing family did not even nce at Jing De, instead looking at Jing Feng in admiration. Im no longer a member of the Jing family. Jing Feng was indifferent, declining him mercilessly. Lets go, grandpa. I dont want to stay here. I dont want to remain here any longer. Jing Mumu arrived before Jing Feng. She cried very sadly. She was still young. Her mind had not maturedpletely yet, nor had she witnessed the cruelty and treachery the world had to offer. What happened today had far too great of an impact on her. My disciple, this is how the world works. If you dont want to be controlled by others, if you want to firmly grip your fate in your own hands, then focus on cultivating with me in the future. Jian Chenforted her. n leader Jing, I heard your little sword immortal Jing Mumu has returned. Its such a big matter, so why didnt you send something to tell us? At this moment, a mighty voice rang out from the distance. A group of people flew over with a great disturbance from afar. They arrived above the Jing family very quickly. There were over thirty people in total. Apart from the Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch old man at the front, the rest were Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Senior, theyre from the Tiger Roar n, Jing Feng stared at the people in the sky and said to Jian Chen politely. Jing Tianhaos expression changed slightly. He nced back and forth between the people from the Tiger Roar n and Jian Chen. For a moment, he was rather uncertain about what to do. At this moment, the people from the Tiger Roar n finally saw the corpses on the ground. Their faces immediately changed. How dare you kill the elders of our Tiger Roar n. Jing Tianhao, what is this about? the leading Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch bellowed. His gaze became extremely sharp, staring straight at the ancestor of the Jing family. Chapter 3749: Killing His Way Over (1) Chapter 3749: Killing His Way Over (1) The thirty-odd Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals hovered behind the Immortal Monarch. They looked down from above, their gazes bing hostile. When they nced past the people of the Jing family, their eyes were filled with killing intent. The Jing family had an Immortal Monarch and could be regarded as a prosperous n in Falling Cloud City, but a mere Jing family was nothing in the eyes of the Tiger Roar n. Right now, if the Jing family could not clear their name with regards to the deaths of the two Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal elders of the Tiger Roar n, then they would not be able to escape the fate of destruction. This was a matter of the Tiger Roar ns dignity! Many people from the Jing family had already paled in fright. They all felt like they were facing inexorable doom. Everyone had already engraved the infamy of the Tiger Roar n into their hearts. Who in Falling Cloud City didnt fear them? Despite his calm appearance, the ancestor of the Jing family, Jing Tianhao, was also extremely nervous. After a series of deliberations, he ended up making up his mind and deciding on a gamble. He immediately demonstrated respect, bowing towards Jian Chen before everyone. Senior, how should we deal with this? Not only did his behaviour silently indicate to the experts of the Tiger Roar n that Jian Chen was behind everything, but it also tied him and even the entire Jing family to Jian Chen. He made them seem subservient to him.The people from the Jing family all looked at Jian Chen. However, Jian Chen had intentionally concealed his presence, so he seemed no different from a mortal in the eyes of the people from the Tiger Roar n. He seemed extremely ordinary. Sir, who are you? Why are you working against our Tiger Roar n? the Immortal Monarch from the Tiger Roar n said sternly. Master, t-the Tiger Roar n is extremely powerful. I heard that they have a supreme expert. At this moment, Jing Mumu could no longer care about her sorrow. She gripped Jian Chens sleeve firmly and said fearfully. Jian Chen smiled gently and said, My dear disciple, have you forgotten about what I just said? Dont worry, even if you make the biggest mess in the world in the Falling Cloud City, Ill be around to help out. The Immortal Monarch from the Tiger Roar ns eyes shone. He stared straight at Jian Chen and said extremely sternly, Master? Youre the master of the little sword immortal from the Jing family? Are you aware that our Tiger Roar n is after this little sword immortal? As he said that, he had already silently crushed a jade talisman, contacting the people of the Tiger Roar n. ording to his gut feeling, Jian Chen was anything but simple, or the ancestor of the Jing family would not refer to him with so much respect. Im obviously aware that your Tiger Roar n has taken an interest in my disciples Sword Immortal constitution, which is why you want to turn her into a human cauldron. Jian Chen looked at the Immortal Monarch from the Tiger Roar n. His originally-indifferent gaze immediately sharpened. I still need to settle the fact that your Tiger Roar n was after my disciple. The great elder of the Tiger Roar n sneered. You want to settle this with our Tiger Roar n? Arent you aware that our Tiger Roar n is not so- Noisy! Jian Chen snorted coldly. He closed his hand and immediately seized the great elder from the Tiger Roar n with the Laws of Space. In the next moment, the great elder of the Tiger Roar n appeared before Jian Chen like he had teleported over. Jian Chen raised his hand and pped the great elder across the face with a smack. The sound echoed through the courtyard. Half of the great elders face had already be swollen. A mighty Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch was actually so powerless before Jian Chen. When everyone saw that, they all became dumbfounded. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals hovering in the air were also stunned by this sight. A mighty great elder, with such great status in the n, had actually been pped publicly. Just how humiliating was that? Senior, y-y-you better not take things too far, the great elder of the Tiger Roar n said in exasperation. He was so furious that his eyes were about to erupt with mes as he ground his teeth. Take things too far? Jian Chen sneered. I know your cultivation method from your presence alone. Its the kind where you harvest yin. Its a very vicious cultivation method. Who knows just how many innocent women youve harmed to reach your cultivation. Why dont you tell that to the women you harmed? Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen looked at the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals from the Tiger Roar n and said, And you lot. Your presence also gives off a sense of femininity and wickedness. Its also a result of cultivation methods that harvest yin. Who knows how many women youve used as human cauldrons. Looks like the Tiger Roar n is not some n or sect of orthodox practices. Coldness surged through Jian Chens eyes. His killing intent had already been roused. Senior, over eighty percent of the people in the Tiger Roar n practise cultivation methods of harvesting yin. Countless women have died at their hands over the years. Theyre not just from Falling Cloud City but from other immortal regions as well. However, because the Tiger Roar n is so powerful with an Immortal Emperor ancestor, no one has been able to do anything about them. After witnessing Jian Chens strength, the ancestor of the Jing family became even more fearful. Even when he spoke, he faltered. In particr, basically none of the women that the Tiger Roar n bes interested in can escape in Falling Cloud City. There are even many ns that choose to make this sacrifice for the sake of self-preservation, sending their daughters over proactively for a moment of peace. Our Jing family married our little sword immortal to the Tiger Roar n this time because the Tiger Roar n took a liking towards her. We could not resist at all, or our days would be over, Jing Tianhao said helplessly. Jian Chens eyes deepened as he peered into the truth. He obviously did not believe Jing Tianhaos wordspletely, so he verified this through his own methods. A whileter, when Jian Chen stopped peering around, his eyes had already be filled with killing intent. The Tiger Roar n had an Immortal Emperor. Since they possessed the same realm of cultivation, he obviously could not peer into too many secrets, but he did know that the unnatural deaths of millions of women in Falling Cloud City was connected to the Tiger Roar n. Over the years, the women that the Tiger Roar n had harmed had reached an astounding number. Tiger Roar n, if I let you remain, itll truly be a betrayal of nature. Today, I will act on behalf of the heavens and enforce justice, Jian Chen said emotionlessly, stressing each word. Shortly afterwards, with a flick of his finger, a strand of sword Qi pierced the great elder of the Tiger Roar ns forehead and obliterated his soul, killing him for good. At this moment, several powerful presences rapidly swept over from afar. The reinforcements of the Tiger Roar n had arrived. There were three Immortal Monarchs, one at the Fifth Heavenly Layer and two at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Immortal Monarchs were all great elders in the Tiger Roar n! From so far away, Jian Chen could tell by their presence that the three Immortal Monarchs all practised the same cultivation methods of harvesting yin, which was extremely horrific. Once harvested, the women would die from a loss of essential Qi. Chapter 3750: Killing His Way Over (2) Chapter 3750: Killing His Way Over (2) By now, the three supporting great elders from the Tiger Roar n had not reached the Jing family yet, but they did discover the death of theirpanion through the senses of their souls. Immediately, the three of them flew into a rage. Killing intent erupted from their bodies uncontrobly. In Falling Cloud City, no person or organisation had ever publicly provoked the Tiger Roar n, let alone kill a great elder of the Tiger Roar n. On top of that, they were close acquaintances with the great elder who perished too. Old Mo! The Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch great elder cried out in sorrow. His eyes had already be bloodshot. He equipped a low quality god artifact armour and surged with energy as he rushed towards the Jing family with lightning speed. Hmm? Isnt that a great elder of the Tiger Roar n? Why is he so angry? Thats strange. Just which organisation in Falling Cloud City is still bold enough to offend the Tiger Roar n? That direction seems to be where the Jing family is. The murderous appearance of the three great elders immediately rmed a good part of the city. At that moment, countless immortals raised their heads at the sky, gazing in the direction that the three great elders had vanished as they discussed among themselves.However, no one tried to investigate with the senses of their souls. It seemed as if they were afraid such action would bring trouble. Sigh, someone in Falling Cloud City has run out of luck again Many immortals sighed on the streets of Falling Cloud City as if they sympathised with the immortal who had provoked the Tiger Roar n. However, as soon as they thought of something like that, bloody mist suddenly erupted where the three great elders of the Tiger Roar n were, dyeing the sky red. Fragments of low quality god artifacts scattered through the air. The Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch and two Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch great elders of the Tiger Roar n had already been annihted. They died without a whole corpse, suffering a miserable fate. Their deaths urred within an instant, so fast that many people had not responded to it yet. No one saw who killed the three great elders. They only felt extremely powerful Laws of Space pulse where the three of them perished as if that region of empty space had turned into innumerable spatial des. Even extremely tough low quality god artifacts seemed fragile before the spatial des. The blood in the air turned into a cloud that drifted down, covering the structures on the streets below and covering the sturdy ground, adding a ir of crimson to the world. Countless immortals were left speechless in the surroundings. They all stared at this in a dumbfounded manner. If it were not for the fact that they could sense the faint pressure of Immortal Monarchs from the blood, they could not even imagine the people who perished were actually the three Immortal Monarchs. At this moment, the ancestor of the Jing family, Jing Tianhao, was shaken as well. Afterwards, his gaze towards Jian Chen became filled with more and more respect. The three great elders of the Tiger Roar n had rushed over aggressively, yet they died along the way before they had even reached them. Those methods and that strength had even frightened Jing Tianhao. However, Jian Chen behaved like he had just done something insignificant. He looked at Jing Mumu and said like nothing had happened at all, Mumu, Ill pay a visit to the Tiger Roar n, and you cane with me. Jing Mumu was unaware that her master had already silently killed three experts that were even more powerful than the ancestor of the Jing family. She looked at Jian Chen gratefully and said, Master, are you standing up for me? Jian Chen smiled and said, Thats only part of it. The other part is because the Tiger Roar n hasmitted far too many sins. Now, retribution hase for them. Jian Chen turned towards Jing Feng and said, You are the closest person to Mumu now. You cane with me too. Yes, senior! Jing Feng was exhrated. He was ttered. In the next moment, Jian Chen took a step and vanished. Jing Mumu and Jing Feng vanished with him. With Jian Chens departure, Jing Tianhao immediately felt his body lighten. He no longer held back his emotions anymore. At that moment, he felt both unsettled and excited. From what senior said, hes off to make trouble for the Tiger Roar n? The Tiger Roar n has ruled over Falling Cloud City for all these years. Someone is finally pointing their de at them. All of the organisations in Falling Cloud City have waited far, far too long for this day. Jing Tianhao was excited. He rubbed his hands as he stood where he was. Shortly afterwards, he seemed to think of something, and his expression immediately changed. He thought to himself, No, I need to hurry over and try everything I can to get Mumus master to stay. Even if I cant get him to stay, I need to strengthen my connection to him. At the veryst, I have to make all the organisations in Falling Cloud City know about this. ...... Jian Chen instantly appeared at the entrance of the Tiger Roar n with Jing Mumu and Jing Feng. The Tiger Roar n sat at the very centre of Falling Cloud City. It was also where the spiritual veins of the entire city converged. At this moment, over a dozen Daluo Golden Immortals stood to the two sides of the majestic entrance of the Tiger Roar n. They stood tall and straight like spears, guarding the ce all year round. Who are you? Do you have an invitation? If you approach the Tiger Roar n without an invitation, only death awaits you. A Daluo Golden Immortal guarding the entrance bellowed as soon as Jian Chen appeared. Jian Chen nced past them and discovered that they also practised a cultivation method of harvesting yin. Death well deserved! Jian Chen said emotionlessly. In the next moment, his ultimate will swept out, and the Daluo Golden Immortals around the entrance all turned to dust. Afterwards, Jian Chen raised his hand gently and extended a finger towards the area above the entrance. A powerful strand of sword Qi immediately shot out, mming heavily against the powerful formation hidden in the space there with terrifying force. Boom! A great rumble basically filled the entire ce as energy storm on the level of Immortal Emperors wreaked havoc, shattering the space and turning it into darkness. At that moment, the entire Falling Cloud City shook violently. The powerful formation hidden in space had been shattered by Jian Chen with a single attack. Shortly afterwards, the interior of the Tiger Roar n that had been blurred earlier cleared up. There were many beautiful structures standing inside, with birds in the air and beasts on the ground. Spiritual Qi had condensed into mist. It resembled a holynd of cultivation for immortals. No one would have connected it to a sect that practised a demonic art and had harmed countless women. Chapter 3751: Killing His Way Over (3) Chapter 3751: Killing His Way Over (3) The destruction of the protective formation obviously alerted everyone in the Tiger Roar n. Members of the Tiger Roar n emerged from various structures and dwellings. Their level of strength varied, but they were all beneath Immortal Monarch. Xuan Immortans and Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals formed the majority. At this moment, they all stared at the sky in confusion. They had no idea what had happened. In Falling Cloud City, the Tiger Roar n had been invincible for far too long. Their reputation was not limited to this city anymore. They were even renowned in the neighbouring immortal regions. As a result, all these years of peace and security made it impossible for these nsmen to imagine someone would proactively attack them. Who is it? How dare you make trouble with our Tiger Roar n!? Shortly afterwards, furious roars rang out from the depths of the n. The presences of numerous Immortal Monarchs awakened from their slumber. As they erupted like tsunamis, they shot through the air with resplendent light and appeared in the front courtyard. All of the Immortal Monarchs in the Tiger Roar n had been rmed. Apart from the four that Jian Chen previously killed, there were another thirteen. Among the thirteen, five of them were half-naked. They were bare-chested with only underwear as the undergarment. At this moment, they covered their bodies with the light from their cultivation. But shortly afterwards, low quality god artifact armour covered their bodies, recing their clothes and covering up their bare skin.Down below, members of the Tiger Roar n had already been frightened out of their wits. They basically never saw these great elders who virtually spent all their time cultivating in seclusion in the forbidden grounds. It was not strange if they did not emerge for ten thousand years, yet right now, so many had appeared at the same time. So many great elders have emerged. Even if the sky were to fall on us, itll be forcefully propped up again. Many disciples from the Tiger Roar n found confidence. In their eyes, these great elders were the source of stability. No matter how great of a mess there was, they would always be able to suppress it. However, none of them noticed that the thirteen great elders in the air were all extremely stern. They stared straight at the shattered formation as if they were facing a powerful enemy. Some of the weaker disciples did not know how powerful the formation was, but the great elders knew extremely well. It was a formation that could even stop Immortal Emperors, yet it had actually been shattered instantly. Very soon, the great elders of the Tiger Roar n locked onto the entrance of the n. Jian Chen walked in slowly with Jing Feng and Jing Mumu. They had their feet to the ground, taking each step as they walked in like mortals. Jian Chen wasposed, but Jing Mumu and Jing Feng behind him were jittery. Their hearts were sitting in their throats. The intruder is an Immortal Emperor at the very least. Quick, contact the ancestor. Ive already contacted the ancestor through the secret technique. The ancestor should appear very soon. With the ancestors abilities, he must already know what is going on here. This person managed to shatter our formation with ease, so his strength is definitely beyond what we can handle. Well wait until the ancestor gets here. In the air, the great elders of the Tiger Roar nmunicated with one another. All of them looked at Jian Chen fearfully, afraid to move recklessly. In front of them, a middle-aged man in embroidered robes appeared out of nowhere. His presence was extraordinary. He gave off a sense of prestige, but his appearance did seem a little feminine. He was the leader of the Tiger Roar n, Xi Ganglie. He had only reached Immortal Monarch recently, and he had not even consolidated his cultivation yet. His strength was the lowest among the great elders, but he was on equal footing with them in terms of status. He had not reached the level where he surpassed them, but he showed signs of serving as their leader. This was all because Xi Ganglie was a direct descendant of the ancestor. He was also the junior that the ancestor of the Tiger Roar n ced the most hopes in. I wonder how our Tiger Roar n has angered senior, making you so furious. Please enlighten us, n leader Xi Ganglie sped his fist at Jian Chen and said modestly. n leader, t-that person is from the Jing family. His name is Jing Feng. And this woman, s-shes the Jing familys little sword immortal. At this moment, a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal recognised Jing Feng and the others, which immediately surprised him. The n leader and the great elders had concentrated their gazes on Jian Chen earlier, so they unintentionally neglected the two people behind him. With the disciple belows reminder, they finally looked at Jing Feng and Jing Mumu. Not a lot of the great elders knew who they were, but n leader Xi Ganglie immediately recognised them. His expression changed as he understood what was going on. So senior has taken a fancy to the Jing familys little sword immortal. It truly is the little sword immortals good fortune and the Jing familys good fortune to catch the fancy of senior. The leader of the Tiger Roar n bowed deeply towards Jian Chen and continued, If I had known earlier that senior is interested in the little sword immortal, our Tiger Roar n would have neverpeted against you, senior. We had no intentions of causing any offence earlier, senior. Please forgive us. None of the great elders behind Xi Ganglie said anything, but they all let out sighs of relief inside. They felt like this was only a misunderstanding and was nothing major, where a slight apology could easily resolve the issue. After witnessing the Tiger Roar ns attitude from behind Jian Chen, Jing Feng straightened his back unknowingly, developing a sense of pride. Senior, this is a token of appreciation from our Tiger Roar n. Hopefully, it doesnt incur your displeasure. The leader of the Tiger Roar n took out a Space Ring and personally passed it over to Jian Chen. Jian Chen knew that the Space Ring held a sizeable sum of five-coloured immortal crystals, but he ignored it and said, Enforcing justice for my disciple is only one of the reasons why Im here. As for the other reason- The n leader and the great elders all listened closely, but suddenly, Jian Chen swung his hand and light draped down, turning into a blinding streak of light that shot towards a hall in the distance. Boom! The impressive hall exploded, and sword Qi shot everywhere like a waterfall. Countless rubble was sent flying everywhere, filling the ce with dust. However, graceful figures appeared within the dust. They were all women, tied up in shackles, clearly imprisoned there. There were several hundred women in total, varying in cultivation. The strongest were Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, but all of them were dishevelled and haggard. Their empty gazes were filled with darkness and despair. Half of these people had a severe depletion of essential yin, clearly having been harvested by members of the Tiger Roar n. The other reason is them, Jian Chen said. His voice was icy-cold. He already knew that these several hundred women were only the tip of the iceberg regarding the women imprisoned here. They were reared like livestock in the Tiger Roar n, serving as consumables for disciples of the Tiger Roar n to increase their cultivations. They passed each day in abuse, basically better off dead. Perhaps to them, every moment they remained alive was an additional moment of painful suffering. Even if they wanted to die, they could not. The faces of the n leader and the great elders immediately became ugly. The n leader took a deep breath and said, Senior, if you fancy any of these women, you can take them with you. Jian Chen didnt say anything. With a swing of his hand, another strand of sword Qi shot out and shattered another hall. Boom! The hall immediately shattered and several hundred more women appeared. Afterwards, Jian Chen struck again and again, shattering many structures of the Tiger Roar n. In the end, several thousand women of varying cultivations were exposed. As a matter of fact, some of them were stillying on jade beds, without any clothing at all. Their presences were feeble and dim, clearly near the ends of their lives. Beside them were several members of the Tiger Roar n who had just finished harvesting, sitting with their legs crossed and still in cultivation. However, before these disciples could even rouse from cultivation, they erupted into blood. Their bodies had beenpletely annihted by Jian Chens ultimate will. Only their souls remained, floating in the air in confusion. Jian Chen had obviously preserved these souls intentionally. With a wave of his hand, he collected the souls of the disciples of the Tiger Roar n before sending them into the Primeval Divine Hall without any trace. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, Ill leave these souls to you. I only have one request. Make them suffer a fate worse than death. A wisp of Jian Chens consciousness entered the Primeval Divine Hall and instructed the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Hehehehe, dont worry, sect master. This is what Im best at. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt turned into a ck cloud and immediately swallowed the souls. In the Tiger Roar n, Xi Ganglie and the great elders all saw Jian Chen shatter the halls. Their faces all darkened. Senior, our Tiger Roar n also has an Immortal Emperor ancestor. We hope you wont go too overboard, n leader Xi Ganglie held in his fury and said emotionlessly. Why has the ancestor still not appeared? Dont tell me hes not in the n right now? The great elders also panicked inside, ncing around. They were stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Too far? This is all evidence of your Tiger Roar ns crimes, Jian Chen said coldly. He was not in a hurry to kill them. Instead, he freed all of the imprisoned women first. Boom! When Jian Chen shattered another hall, a floor covered with corpses appeared. Or more urately, they were the corpses of women who had been drained. There were over a thousand of them. There was a small ck mound near the pile of corpses. When Jian Chen saw the small ck mound, his eyes immediately narrowed. He immediately recognised what the ck mound wasposed of. It was the ashes left behind after corpses had been incinerated before being mixed in with some strange fluids. The mound was a mound of human ash. It was difficult to imagine just how many corpses were required to pile up a cone-shaped mound that stood thirty metres tall. The Tiger Roar n clearly had another use for this mount of ash. Senior, are you pitying the people who died? The strong prey on the weak. This is just thew of survival of the Immortals World. Please understand, senior, a great elder of the Tiger Roar n stood up and said seriously. However, as soon as he said that, a streak of light shed by. The Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch great elder had been beheaded. His body was ground to a pulp, while his soul ended up in Jian Chens hand. Chapter 3752: None Spared Chapter 3752: None Spared The leader of the Tiger Roar n and the great elders were startled. Earlier, when Jian Chen struck, they all felt a suffocating feeling. Before the terrifying strand of sword Qi, all of them felt the threat of death. None of them would have had any chance at surviving if it were any one of them instead. Jian Chen gripped the Immortal Monarchs soul and said coldly, Youre right. This is indeed a world where the strong prey on the weak. I am stronger than you right now, so you are no different in my hands from those women. Senior, s-s-spare me! The soul trapped in Jian Chens hand pleaded fearfully. Did you ever spare the women that died over the years? If you gave them a quick death, then so be it, but you just had to torture them like this. They died only after going through all this abuse. They were all innocent. Jian Chens voice grew colder as the killing intent in his eyes shone brighter. In the next moment, the Immortal Monarchs soul in his hand vanished. He had already sent it into the Primeval Divine Hall, handing him over to the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. If it were regr enemies, Jian Chen would kill them decisively and give them a quick death.However, he had no ns on letting the people of the Tiger Roar n experience a satisfying death. In the surroundings, all of the nsmen that witnessed this became frightened. In the Tiger Roar n, the great elders were the source of stability, yet they had just witnessed a great elder as powerful as that being easily in like an ant. That had an extremely drastic impact on them. Jian Chen looked at the Immortal Monarchs in the distance. Wherever his gaze passed by, everyone experienced chills. At this moment, the god-like great elders in the Tiger Roar n all trembled under Jian Chens gaze. Senior, please save us! My mother and I were both abducted by the Tiger Roar n. My mother has already perished after being drained of her life essence by these scoundrels of the Tiger Roar n. The Tiger Roar n killed all the men in my vige and captured all of the female cultivators, turning them into human cauldrons. The Tiger Roar n hasmitted all sorts of heinous deeds. Please destroy them, senior. Please annihte them. Please help us achieve justice, senior. At this moment, the imprisoned women seemed to understand the current situation. They all ran out and kneeled down, lowering their heads towards Jian Chen, pleading for his assistance. However, there were also an extremely small number of these women who chose tomit suicide without any hesitation with a face of sorrow, fury, and shame as soon as they recovered their freedom. There were also some women who hugged the nearby descendants of the Tiger Roar n with a shrill scream before exploding with a boom, killing themselves in mutual destruction. Sorrow welled up within Jian Chen. He had the ability to stop these women from ending themselves, but he did not do that. If they were unable toe to terms with what had happened, living was simply suffering. It would only be worse than death to some of the weaker-willed women. Death was instead a form of liberation to them. Dont worry, I will avenge you. From today onwards, the Tiger Roar n will no longer stand here, Jian Chen murmured. The Tiger Roar ns actions werepletely devoid of any conscience, harming the innocent. If he did not possess enough strength, then so be it. But since he had the ability, he obviously had to enforce justice. He had to destroy the Tiger Roar n and rescue these women! Master, t-theyre so pitiful. Jing Mumu remained hiding behind Jian Chen, sticking out her head carefully. She looked at the women in sympathy, feeling a hint of fortune. She felt fortunate that she had encountered her master, allowing her to avoid the Tiger Roar n. Otherwise, even she did not know if she would be one of these women here. Jian Chen struck. He wielded his finger like a sword, pointing into the distance. Resplendent sword Qi immediately tore through the air, shing towards the head of one of the great elders with the pressure andws of an Immortal Emperor. The great elder of the Tiger Roar n was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, yet he did not stand a chance at all, killed by Jian Chen like an ant. The ancestor of our Tiger Roar n will return very soon. Y-you better not go too far. The remaining great elders became soaked with cold sweat as they put on a bravado and tried to threaten him. Thirty thousand metres underground, there is a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor in secluded cultivation. That should be the ancestor of your Tiger Roar n, right? Jian Chen nced in a certain direction and sneered. However, he is currently at a critical phase of his breakthrough. He probably wont be able to help you any time soon. And, let alone the fact that hes a measly Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, he wont be able to change the fate of your Tiger Roar n even if he reaches the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Jian Chens words immediately made the experts of the Tiger Roar n pale. Previously, they knew that Jian Chen was an Immortal Emperor, but they did not know how powerful he was, so they ced all their hopes on the ancestor. Yet now, even the precise situation of their ancestor and his cultivation had been seen through by the enemy. There were basically no secrets before him at all. All of them knew what that meant. When Jian Chen stated the exact cultivation of their ancestor, all of the great elders scattered with virtually no hesitation, fleeing into the surroundings as quickly as they could. Faced with such a powerful Immortal Emperor, even if their Tiger Roar n had some trump cards, they would be useless. With a thought, Jian Chen controlled the Laws of Space and created an invisible spatial barrier, enveloping the entire Tiger Roar n. The great elders of the Tiger Roar n moved very quickly, but they could not be faster than Jian Chen. With a series of bangs, they all ran into the spatial barrier before rebounding from the great force. None of you will be leaving today, Jian Chen said emotionlessly. He struck once again. Powerful sword Qi cut through the air. He steadily killed the Immortal Monarchs of the Tiger Roar n. Each strand of sword Qi unleashed would guarantee the corpse of a great elder. However, these people did not perish. Instead, Jian Chen intentionally preserved their souls, nning to hand them over to the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. In a short moment, only three of the thirteen great elders of the Tiger Roar n remained. The deaths of the great elders one by one had thrown the Tiger Roar n into chaos already. The descendants all fled outwards in fright, but they were all stopped by the invisible spatial barrier. Spare me, senior! Im willing to serve you like a dog! Senior, I am willing to ept you as my master and serve your every need. Please show mercy. The three remaining great elders had already been frightened out of their wits. They lowered their heads to Jian Chen fearfully as they pleaded for their lives, unable to muster any courage to oppose him. Looking at the three kneeling great elders, n leader Xi Ganglie was infuriated. He immediately scolded them. You bunch of trash. As great elders of our Tiger Roar n, how can you fear death so much? This person has killed so many members of our Tiger Roar n. How can you pledge your allegiance to him just to drag out an ignoble existence? Shortly afterwards, Xi Ganglie looked at Jian Chen. His eyes were filled with determination. Since he knew he was already done for, he set aside his fears and discarded the dread of death. I know Im not your opponent, but you better step over my corpse first if you want to destroy our Tiger Roar n. As he said that, invisible mes rose up around Xi Ganglie. His presence rapidly soared, surpassing the limits of his current cultivation very soon. Suddenly, he charged towards Jian Chen with a low quality god artifact. He was igniting the foundations of his life in exchange for greater powers, but it was still impossible for him to threaten an Immortal Emperor as a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. Jian Chen only flicked his finger casually. A tiny strand of sword Qi shot out and immediately severed Xi Ganglies head. Even the low quality god artifact in his hand seemed like paper before Jian Chens sword Qi. It could not be more fragile. Jian Chen had also destroyed the n leaders physical body and trapped his soul. After him, the three remaining great elders who pleaded for their lives were unable to escape the same fate. Their bodies were destroyed, and their seized souls were sent into the Primeval Divine Hall, about to experience a life worse than death with the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. With that, the Tiger Roar n that essentially dominated Falling Cloud City had lost all of their Immortal Monarch great elders to Jian Chen. Jing Mumu and Jing Fengs hearts swayed as they watched this unfold. They felt like they were dreaming, unable to return to their senses. Meanwhile, Jian Chen behaved like he had just done something insignificant. He looked at the liberated women in the surroundings and said, From now onwards, the Tiger Roar n can no longer harm you. You have all recovered your freedom. Jian Chen paused, but before the women could say anything, he added, I know you hold a great grudge towards the Tiger Roar n. Ill give you the opportunity for revenge right now. Pick up your weapons, whether theyre rocks, branches, or grass. I will bestow them with power. You will easily be able to kill the people who once harmed you. When they heard that, many of the women hesitated as they picked up a branch from the ground. All of their immortal artifacts had been taken by the Tiger Roar n. They did not have any proper weapons. Can I really kill these animals with this branch alone? a woman looked at the fragile branch in her hand with a dim gaze and murmured to herself. But in the next moment, the branch in her hand erupted with powerful sword Qi. The regr branch was immediately bestowed with power that could easily kill Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Jian Chen had altered the structure of the branch with his ultimate will. As long as it was within the vicinity of his ultimate will, anything could be turned into swords! Go. Take your sword and get revenge, Jian Chen said to the woman. The womans dull eyes immediately became bloodshot. She looked at the despairing descendants of the Tiger Roar n viciously and let out a furious roar, rushing over with the branch that radiated with powerful sword intent. She easily beheaded one of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. From beginning to end, the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal did not try to resist or dodge at all. He was frozen by a spatial force. Chapter 3753: The Immortal Emperor Ancestor Chapter 3753: The Immortal Emperor Ancestor When they saw the woman easily kill an expert of the Tiger Roar n whose cultivation was far beyond hers, the remaining women immediately mustered their courage. As a result, they picked up their weapons and began swinging them at the descendants of the Tiger Roar n nearby with bone-deep hatred and resentment. All of the nsmen had been frozen by Jian Chens Laws of Space, unable to move at all. As a result, when they were faced with these hate-filled women, they were like sitting ducks,pletely at their whim. For a moment, blood soaked the entire Tiger Roar n. The blood filled with various energies and presences dyed thend red. Jian Chen did not personally go after these immortals beneath Immortal Monarch. Instead, he left them to these abused women so that they had the slightest hope of revenge. Very soon, all of the nsmen died. They all died by the womens hands. However, their souls were all collected by Jian Chen. An experience worse than death awaited them. In the blink of an eye, none of the nsmen of the Tiger Roar n were left alive. The only one remaining from the n that reigned over Falling Cloud City was the Immortal Emperor ancestor. The rescued women all arrived before Jian Chen after getting their revenge. They dropped to their knees and lowered their heads again and again, filled with gratitude. There are still some resources in the Tiger Roar n. Allocate the resources between yourself, and then go where you must go with these resources, Jian Chen said to the women.However, as soon as he said that, he seemed to sense something. Suddenly, he let out an interjection of surprise, and his gaze locked onto an empty region of space over his head, studying it closely. In the next moment, Jian Chen suddenly pointed his finger at the sky. The sky above his head began to twist violently. The chaotic and violent force of space surged forth. Thissted for five whole seconds before a spatial gate slowly opened. It was a miniature world that spanned ten thousand kilometres across. There were green mountains and blue rivers, curling with clouds and mist. The environment was extremely serene. Jian Chen discovered several tens of thousand female cultivators in the miniature world. All of their cultivations had been sealed and their legs and hands were bound. All of them were reared like livestock there. The Tiger Roar ns existence is truly the misfortune of many female cultivators in the Immortals World. As it seems, I should kill cultivators who practise this kind of cultivation method as I see them in the future. Jian Chen sighed to himself. Although it was said that greatness came at the cost of the lives of millions, he could not permit such cruel and brutal methods for the sake of greatness. With a thought, sword Qi immediately flickered through the entire miniature world, falling down like glistening rain. Itnded against the chains on these women with great uracy, saving them all. From now onwards, you are all free. Take a part of the Tiger Roar ns resources and leave, Jian Chen said to these female cultivators. Thank you for saving us, senior If the opportunity ever arises, I will definitely pay you back in fold for saving my life today. All of the female cultivators knelt down in gratitude. Shortly afterwards, under the lead of the strongest female cultivators, all of the rescued women began cleaning up the battlefield. They collected the scattered Space Rings and took away the various resources and wealth that the Tiger Roar n had umted. Jian Chen did not take part. The Tiger Roar ns resources were unable to interest him. He nned on leaving them all to these female cultivators to assist their cultivations. At this moment, Jian Chen seemed to sense something. He peered deep underground and said, Since youve already roused, what are you hiding down there for? Come out. His voice was powerful, with enough might to pierce rock. It was directly projected ten thousand kilometres below ground, resounding in a secret room. A thin old man sat within a secret room enveloped in a formation. His face was sunken. He was the ancestor of the Tiger Roar n, Xi Kaihe! After many years of secluded cultivation, he had finally seeded in oveing his obstacles, reaching the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor. Originally, this was something worthy of celebration, but now, his heart had already sank before he could even find any joy. After several seconds of silence, the ancestor of the Tiger Roar n finally left the underground secret room. With a sway, he appeared on the surface, staring at Jian Chen calmly. May I ask how do I refer to you, sir? Xi Kaihe sped his fist at Jian Chen and said calmly as if he was unconcerned with the situation around him. Under his pressure as an Immortal Emperor, the female cultivators collecting their spoils in the surroundings all fled into the distance fearfully. Thats not what you should be concerned with right now, Jian Chen said. Xi Kaihe took in a deep breath and said slowly, I dont know how our Tiger Roar n has offended you, sir, but youve basically massacred my entire Tiger Roar n now. No matter how great your grudge is, how great your feud is, that should be enough to pacify your anger. Why dont we just end the matter between you and the Tiger Roar n here? As the ancestor of the Tiger Roar n, the Immortal Emperor who dominated Falling Cloud City, Xi Kaihe yielded to Jian Chen right from the beginning, requesting a ceasefire. There was not even any sign of anger on his face. He was unable to see through Jian Chens strength at all. He had no idea how powerful he was. Although he only seemed to be a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor at most from the spatial barrier around the Tiger Roar n, Xi Kaihe was aware that it definitely was not Jian Chens true strength. Otherwise, he would not have fearlessly killed everyone from the Tiger Roar n, much less discover him who was breaking through in secluded cultivation. End the matter here? Ive massacred your entire n. You dont want revenge? Jian Chen looked at Xi Kaihe with some surprise. They provoked you, sir. Of course, they deserved death, Xi Kaihe said coldly. But the people who provoked me arent just the ones who died. Youre included, said Jian Chen. Xi Kaihe furrowed his brows slightly and said, In other words, you n on standing up for these female cultivators? Ill give you a word of advice. Its best if you end the matter here. I wont pursue the matter of you massacring my entire Tiger Roar n. Ill also turn a blind eye to you freeing these female cultivators. However, if you want topletely eliminate us because you want to enforce justice, youre biting off a little more than you can chew. In other words, you have a backer? Jian Chen raised an eyebrow. Why else do you think were gathering the ash of so many female cultivators, sir? That is useless to our Tiger Roar n. Xi Kaihe stared at Jian Chen closely and continued, If you back down now, sir, Ill treat it as if nothing has happened at all. If you want to take this further, then you better consider the consequences. Tell me. What organisation is behind you? Jian Chen said. Its best if you dont find out. Finding out will bring you no benefit, Xi Kaihe said sternly. Since you wont tell me, Ill have to force it out of your mouth. As soon as Jian Chen said that, a thin, green vine extended out from his sleeve. Before Xi Kaihe could even respond, the thin vine bound him firmly and dragged him into Jian Chens sleeve. The Immortal Devouring Orchid curled around his wrist remained hidden within his sleeve like a bracelet. The ancestor of the Tiger Roar n, Xi Kaihe, had already been devoured by the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Go to the Primeval Divine Hall and hand this person over to the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Tell the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt to do everything he needs to do to make him confess what the organisation behind him is, Jian Chen said to the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Immortal Devouring Orchids tiny flower swayed gently. It rubbed against Jian Chens arm intimately before suddenly vanishing. With Xi Kaihes disappearance, the Tiger Roar n that had reigned over Falling Cloud City had been finally destroyed. Afterwards, Jian Chen removed the spatial barrier in the surroundings. As soon as the spatial barrier vanished, many figures appeared in the surrounding sky. Just the Immortal Monarchs alone amounted to over twenty. These people were all ancestors of major organisations in Falling Cloud City. The ancestor of the Jing family, Jing Tianhao, was among them. Apart from these Immortal Monarchs, there were numerous Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals as well. With the spatial barriers disappearance, the experts gathered outside obviously saw the horrific state of the Tiger Roar n immediately. Looking at the hellish scene, all of them were stunned as they churned inside. Do you see it now? I told you the Tiger Roar n would be done for today. I didnt lie to you, did I? The senior responsible for the Tiger Roar ns destruction is the master of my Jing familys little sword immortal. Jing Tianhao was the first to respond as he had already prepared himself mentally. A bright smile was stered over his old face as he boasted to the Immortal Monarchs around him. Many of these Immortal Monarchs had cultivations higher than Jing Tianhaos. It was the first time that Jing Tianhao had basically strutted around like this before these seniors that he usually sucked up to. No one paid any attention to Jing Tianhao. At this moment, all of the prominent figures of the city held their breaths as they gazed down with trembling gazes. Even their souls shivered. The Tiger Roar n that had ruled over Falling Cloud City for many years had actually been annihted instantly. All of them found it surreal. Father! At this moment, one of the women among the female cultivators from the Tiger Roar n cried out. She flew up in an unstable manner,nding beside a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. After her, several dozen more female cultivators flew up, arriving by their familys side. Chapter 3754: Departure Chapter 3754: Departure Several dozen female cultivators imprisoned in the Tiger Roar n came from major organisations in Falling Cloud City. They ended up in the hands of the Tiger Roar n due to various reasons. Now, with the destruction of the Tiger Roar n, these female cultivators who had gone through all kinds of torture while imprisoned all returned to their closest ones. Youer, Youer, where are you? Where exactly are you Little Mo, are you still alive? Ivee to take you back home My granddaughter, my dear granddaughter. Granny hase to take you home ...... More and more people gathered around the Tiger Roar n. In the beginning, only a few organisations with Immortal Monarchs had arrived, but shortly afterwards, more and more medium-sized and small-sized organisations, as well as some independent cultivators, gathered from all directions. Some of these people were searching for their loved ones who had been taken from them by the Tiger Roar n.However, even more of them suddenly realised an even deeper problem after recovering from the deep shock. The Tiger Roar n that reigned over this ce had copsed. How would the future situation of the city change? For a moment, many of the immortals gathered here experienced various thoughts. After a moment of daze, the several tens of thousand freed female cultivators in the Tiger Roar n began to move again. They moved the various resources in the n at a steady pace. Under Jian Chens instructions, a few rtively stronger female cultivators were responsible for allocating the resources, giving each female cultivator a sum of resources dependent on their cultivations. The resources of the Tiger Roar n were enough to drive any major organisation in Falling Cloud City mad, but with Jian Chens presence, they could only hold back their greed and desires, afraid to act recklessly. The ancestor of the Jing family, Jing Tianhao, had already mustered the courage and arrived before Jian Chen. He smiled widely and showed great respect, fretting around him. His attitude was even more courteous than when he was in the Jing family. Seeing how Jian Chen ignored him, Jing Tianhao ran over to Jing Mumu and Jing Fengs side instead, praising them incessantly that as long as the Jing family had them, they did not have to worry about the future. In the surroundings, the various ancestors of the other organisations witnessed this, their eyes narrowing. Many people began to look at Jing Tianhao in a slightly different manner. All of our organisations were oppressed to the point of suffocation by the Tiger Roar n in Falling Cloud City. Now, the Tiger Roar n has been destroyed in an instant by an even stronger expert, and the Jing family just happens to have connections with this senior. The Jing family is going to rise up in Falling Cloud City in the future, with no one to stop them At this moment, many of the ancestors in the surroundings sighed. They had already recognised Jing Feng, and they had also heard about the Jing familys little sword immortal, Jing Mumu. As a result, there was no longer any doubt about the Jing family establishing ties with this senior. Ancestor, the two of us are no longer part of the Jing family. However, right when Jing Tianhao smiled from ear to ear, Jing Feng spoke up unexpectedly. His gaze was determined, without any hesitation at all. He had clearly given up on the Jing familypletely already. Even bing the leader of the Jing family did not tempt him. Jing Tianhaos smile hardened. Heughed dryly. What are you saying? Jing Feng, the Jing family is the ce where you grew up after all. You might not be from my branch, but youre still part of the Jing family. The Jing family needs you right now. Dont you want to see the Jing family be better and better? I no longer hold any sentiment towards the Jing family. Jing Feng did not waver. Ancestor, thats not what you said when the n leader wanted to expel my grandfather from the n earlier, Jing Mumu also raised her head and said to Jing Tianhao. I made apse in judgement earlier Jing Tianhao pped his own face viciously. He was truly filled with regret. Go. Stop dwelling on this matter. For the sake of my disciple, I wont bicker with you any longer, but if you want to keep going, you better not me me for being inconsiderate. Jian Chen scanned the female cultivators who busied around. He seemed to be watching over them, but his message was directed towards Jing Tianhao. His words immediately made Jing Tianhao shirk back. He smiled awkwardly, afraid to infuriate Jian Chen. He sped his fist and bowed before backing away carefully. Jing Tianhao, the senior doesnt seem to be particrly fond of you. A nearby ancestor of an organisation gloated to Jing Tianhao after he had left the Tiger Roar n. He was afraid to speak out loud, instead choosing tomunicate silently. Jing Tianhao nced at him and replied in the same way, So what if hes not fond of me? Mumu has already be his disciple. The blood of our Jing family still flows through her veins at the end of the day. Fair enough Several hourster, the resources of the Tiger Roar n had been emptied out. The several tens of thousand female cultivators all received a sum of resources that could be considered as astronomical wealth. Jian Chen also found some materials for refining high grade Godking pills, but there was not a lot. More and more immortals hovered around the Tiger Roar n. It could already be described as very crowded. Clearly, the news of the Tiger Roar ns destruction had already spread through the entire Falling Cloud City. However, when they saw the tremendous resources that the female cultivators were allocated, many of these immortals had eyes filled with greed. Any immortal who received wealth that did not match their strength would face the envy of others, leading to trouble. Saviour, Im afraid we wont be able to leave here alive. Please protect us. A Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal woman knelt down before Jian Chen. Dont worry. Since I told you to split these resources, I obviously would not doom you, Jian Chen said calmly. Shortly afterwards, he looked at Jing Mumu behind him and said, My dear disciple, do you still have anything you wish to fulfill? Jing Mumu shook her head. What about you? What do you n on doing from here on out? Jian Chen then looked at Jing Feng. Jing Feng nked out for a moment. He had no idea how to respond. Since you are Mumus only family, if you dont mind, you can leave with me and apany Mumu in the future. You can teach her how to be worldly-wise, said Jian Chen. Jing Feng was overjoyed. He bowed and thanked him again and again. Shortly afterwards, he thought of something and deliberated. After a good moment of hesitation, he said softly, But senior, there is something that I still havent fulfilled. Over these years, Ive constantly wanted to avenge Mumus parents. In the past, Mumus parents went on a top secret mission. Their tracks were intentionally exposed by the n leader, Jing De, which ultimately led to their deaths by the old rival of our Jing family, the Yun family. The person who personally killed them has already be the leader of the Yun family, so I want to face the leader of Yun family in a battle to the death. Grandpa! Jing Mumu grabbed Jing Fengs hand firmly. Her face was filled with concern. The leader of the Yun family had also arrived. His expression changed drastically. The leader of the Yun family was not the only fearful one. There was the ancestor of the Yun family as well, an Immortal Monarch who was even slightly stronger than Jing Tianhao. From now onwards, you are no longer the leader of our Yun family. The ancestor of the Yun family gritted his teeth and directly mmed his hand against the leader of the Yun family. He immediately spurted blood and was thrown before Jing Feng. How could the leader of the Yun family who was only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal withstand an Immortal Monarchs blow? He was heavily injured, left with a feeble presence. The leader of the Yun family smiled miserably. His eyes were filled with despair. Shortly afterwards, he copsed in a pool of blood, dying by Jing Fengs hand. Meanwhile, the ancestor of the Yun family bowed towards Jian Chen in a hurry and pleaded for mercy. He was extremely afraid of being drawn into this matter. Since this has been resolved, lets go. Jian Chen ignored the ancestor of the Yun family. With a wave of his hand, the powerful Laws of Space rippled, and they left Falling Cloud City with ny-nine percent of the female cultivators from the Tiger Roar n. Only a very small number of them who had connections in Falling Cloud City chose to remain. Chapter 3755: Immortal Rising City Chapter 3755: Immortal Rising City With Jian Chens departure, the Tiger Roar n that was originally packed with people immediately emptied out, only leaving behind a ce covered in blood and corpses. None of the various organisations gathered in the surroundings did anything. They remained where they were, staring at the Tiger Roar n in a daze. The ancestor of the Jing family, Jing Tianhao, felt empty inside, struggling toe to terms with everything that had happened. He seemed to feel dejected over failing to make Jing Feng stay. Jing Feng was a member of the Jing family, but he did note from the same branch as him. They had to go back all the way to their ancestors when it came to a connection. Right now in the Jing family, Jing Feng was Jing Mumus only close family. Making Jing Feng stay was the only way to ensure the Jing family could truly establish ties with someone great and rise up through this rtionship. Sigh, its toote for regret now. Jing Tianhao felt mncholic. All of the organisations in the Falling Cloud City saw Jing Mumu leave with that senior, which served as a great deterrent. However, Jing Tianhao was aware that this was no different from an illusion. The deterrent did not actually exist. ...... Several million kilometres away from Falling Cloud City, in a remote mountain range, powerful Laws of Space surged violently. Shortly afterwards, arge crowd of people appeared in an overgrown valley.Basically all of them were women. They seemed very miserable. Many of them were dishevelled, waxy inplexion, haggard, and feeble. There is a city ten thousand kilometres from here. The city has a teleportation formation that leads to various ces. Ill leave you here for now. Youll have to rely on yourselves in the future, Jian Chen nced past the several tens of thousand female cultivators and said calmly. The group of female cultivators knelt down on the ground. They were extremely grateful towards him. Senior, please tell us your name. If the opportunity ever arises, we will definitely pay you back for saving our lives today. Some of the strongest female cultivators pleaded with him. They were all Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Theres no need to pay me back. You all possess a sizeable amount of resources on you. If you go to the city, you have to be careful. Farewell! In the end, Jian Chen surveyed the surroundings with the senses of his soul. After confirming there would be no one arriving here any time soon, he left with Jing Feng and Jing Mumu. As for the several tens of thousand female cultivators who had been rescued, their fates had nothing to do with him anymore. After Jian Chen left, the women all stood up. One of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals said, My n has already been destroyed. I no longer have anywhere to go. Sisters, we all suffered the same misfortune. Now that we have been given a new lease on life, we have to make considerations for our future path of cultivation, so I suggest we found a sect. Sisters who have nowhere to go can choose to join us. In the end, apart from a small number who chose to leave, the remaining female cultivators who had nowhere to go all stayed behind, nning to establish a sect together. ...... The Immortal Rising City was an extremely prosperous and renowned city on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. It was located near the centre of the heaven and was known as one of their three great cities, ruling over an entire region. At this moment, Jian Chen strolled along the bustling streets of the city paved from jade with Jing Feng and Jing Mumu. He studied the surroundings in interest. Jing Feng followed behind Jian Chen silently. He did not look around, nor was he interested in anything around him. He already seemed familiar with everything nearby. Due to her age, Jing Mumu was extremely curious about everything in the surroundings. Along the way, she constantly nced around with hints of excitement as if the sorrows that urred in the Jing family had already left her. Grandpa, this ce is basically far more bustling than our Falling Cloud City. In particr, that shop actually has god artifacts for sale, Jing Mumu said. Her exquisite and slightly innocent face beamed with a smile. She was as lively as a fairy. Mumu, our Falling Cloud City may be a dominating existence, but were nothingpared to the Immortal Rising City. Just the organisations with Immortal Emperors alone amount to eight here, Jing Feng said to Jing Mumu affectionately. Eight organisations with Immortal Emperors? Is the Immortal Rising City that powerful? Jing Mumus mouth hung agape in surprise. Her view on the world was still limited. In her idea of the world, her knowledge of the strength of Immortal Emperors remained at the same level as when she was in Falling Cloud City. Jing Feng chuckled. And theyre not even the most powerful in the city. The strongest in the Immortal Rising City is the city lords estate. Its rumoured that the city lords estate has an Immortal Exalt. Compared to the Immortal Rising City, our Falling Cloud City is truly nothing. You seem to be very familiar with the Immortal Rising City. Jian Chen walked at the front with his hands behind his back. Jing Feng immediately demonstrated great respect and said, Senior, I have visited the Immortal Rising City a few times in the past to purchase some rtively rare resources for the development of the n, so I do have some understanding of the city. After a moment of deliberation, Jing Feng asked carefully, May I ask why senior has speciallye to the Immortal Rising City? If it is for some misceneous affairs, Im willing to share the burden with you. It is indeed for some misceneous affairs. I n on purchasing some heavenly resources, but I need quite a lot of them. With your strength as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, Im afraid you wont be able to close this deal, said Jian Chen. At the same time, he also felt slightly eager. He had specially chosen the busiest city on the Hall Brilliance Heaven in hopes of finding enough materials for refining Godking pills. If senior needs heavenly resources, then we can visit the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. The Merchant Union of Star Brilliance is scattered across the entire Hall Brilliance Heaven. The Merchant Union of Star Brilliance located in the Immortal Rising City is their headquarters on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, said Jing Feng. Even if Jing Feng did not mention them, Jian Chen knew about the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance anyway. When he first entered the Immortals World, he had crossed through several heavens along the way when he travelled from the Grand Sovereign Heaven to the Reverent Observance Heaven. Jian Chen discovered the trace of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance on all of those heavens. However, he never paid any particr attention to them. Very soon, Jian Chen arrived in the centre of the city and eventually stopped in front of a tall tower. The tower had a total of six floors. It was built from extremely precious materials. It was covered with traces of formations, radiating with a powerful presence. The tower was not a god artifact, but it possessed the toughness of a medium quality god artifact after reinforcement from formations. Even regr Immortal Emperors would struggle to destroy it. This was the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance! However, right when Jian Chen was about to enter the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, a tremendous pressure shed across the sky of the Immortal Rising City. For a split second, the countless immortals in the city felt like they were momentarily suffocating. However, the pressure vanished as quickly as it had appeared, shooting across the sky like a meteor and vanishing with terrifying speed that regr people were unable to sense. As a result, many immortals in the Immortal Rising City felt like it was just an illusion. Jian Chen raised an eyebrow and subconsciously stared into the depths of the Immortal Rising City. That was where the city lords estate was located. The other immortals did not know what had happened, but he knew extremely well. For a split second, an Immortal Exalt had clearly sped past them, vanishing into the city lords estate. The Immortal Exalt was clearly quite injured, which was why his presence had leaked out. Chapter 3756: The Merchant Union of Star Brilliance Chapter 3756: The Merchant Union of Star Brilliance An injured Immortal Exalt? He went straight to the city lords estate. Dont tell me hes the one watching over the Immortal Rising City? Jian Chen gazed in the direction of the city lords estate and pondered to himself. He had already gained a basic grasp over the Immortal Rising City so far. Rather than a city, it was more akin to an evesting empire with Grand Primes from the Saints World. Even when it came to size, it did not pale much inparison to evesting empires. Many organisations of various sizes existed within this expansive immortal city. These organisations were basically all subservient to the eight organisations with Immortal Emperors. Meanwhile, the eight organisations that ruled over this ce obeyed the city lords estate. In the Immortal Rising City, the city lords estate was like the imperial family of an evesting empire, possessing paramount authority. They differedpletely from Falling Cloud City in this respect. But from his presence, he seems to only be a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, unless he has hidden his strength. Jian Chen had seen his fair share of Immortal Exalts. He was already capable of approximately determining their strength from their presences. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen looked away and strolled into the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance with Jing Feng and Jing Mumu. The Merchant Union of Star Brilliance was crowded and raucous. Many immortals gathered inside, but most of them were Golden and Xuan Immortals. There were an extremely small number of Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals.The first floor of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance was directed towards immortals of weaker strength. They sold various immortal artifacts, cultivation methods, and heavenly resources. Obviously, the quality of these items was not particrly high. Senior, how may we serve you? An attendant immediately received Jian Chen as soon as he entered the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. They smiled brightly and extremely enthusiastically. Bring me your manager. I have some business that I want to personally discuss with your manager, Jian Chen said calmly. At the same time, the presence of ate Immortal Monarch shed past. A jade tablet hung on the attendants waist. When Jian Chen leaked his presence, the jade tablet immediately flickered with indigo light. The attendant nced at the jade tablet. When she saw that it was flickering with indigo light, her expression changed slightly. A sense of respect appeared within her smile. Pleasee upstairs and take a seat, senior. Ill contact the manager immediately. The attendant led the way enthusiastically and politely. The three of them vanished from the first floor of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance very quickly. With Jian Chens departure, the first floor of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance was immediately thrown into an uproar. Many immortals raised a ruckus excitedly. Did you see that? The attendants tablet lit up with indigo light earlier The tablets that the attendants of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance carry around can distinguish presences. They have a total of seven colours, which are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. Its said that only the presences of Immortal Emperors or those above Immortal Emperors will make it light up with violet. Meanwhile, indigo corresponds to Immortal Monarchs I never thought Id actually run into an Immortal Monarch today. Even among the eight organisations, experts like that are great elders Ive stayed in the Immortal Rising City for over a hundred thousand years. The strongest experts Ive seen are Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. This is the first time Ive ever witnessed an Immortal Monarch To immortals from modest backgrounds thatcked strength, Immortal Monarchs were indeed legendary figures. As a result, Jian Chens appearance had a great impact on many of the regr immortals. At this moment, Jian Chen had already entered a guest room of ssical aesthetics with Jing Feng and Jing Mumu on the fifth floor of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. There were all sorts of fruits and teas on the table to receive them. A middle-aged woman with a noble presence sat before them. She did not wear any makeup. She was naturally born with beauty. Her bright, phoenix eyes sparkled with insight. Her strength had already reached the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Monarch. I am Wang Miaomiao. I am responsible for all of the affairs in the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. May I ask what you need, fellow? Wang Miaomiao stared at Jian Chen with interest, but she was rather uncertain about his strength. To her, Jian Chens presence was like mist. She could not grasp it properly. Sometimes, she could clearly sense he was an Immortal Monarch like her, but at other times, he felt as profound as the ocean,pletely immeasurable. I need the heavenly resources listed on here, the more the better. If possible, I want more than a hundred thousand of each. Jian Chen took out a list and passed it over to Wang Miaomiao. He really did not mind having as many of the materials for refining Godking pills as possible. Apart from the high grade Godking grass, he also had many stalks of Godking grass of other qualities. He had originally prepared these stalks of Godking grass for practice. There was an extremelyrge amount of them, so he still had many remaining even now. These lower grade Godking grass were critical for nurturing sacrificial soldiers. Wang Miaomiao epted Jian Chens list and took a nce. Immediately, she furrowed her brows and said, The quality of the heavenly resources on here arent high, but the quantity you require is far too great. If you only need around ten thousand of each, then our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance can gather them within three days, but if its more than a hundred thousand, we wont be able to assemble them in such a short time frame. Thats because the environment of the Hall Brilliance Heaven makes it impossible to grow some of these heavenly resources. Theyre extremely difficult to nurture, so we have to go to other heavens to purchase them for you. As a result, our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance can gather a hundred thousand stalks of certain heavenly resources. The others will be rtively difficult. Get me ten thousand of each first. I hope you can gather them as quickly as possible. The price is not an issue, Jian Chen said. Hehehehe, as long as you can afford it, fellow, our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance will obviously gather everything you need in the shortest time possible. Wang Miaomiao smiled resplendently and continued, Please make a down payment ande back in three days time to collect the goods from our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. We will prepare ten thousand of each heavenly resource for you first, fellow. As for the remaining, we will do our best to gather them, but we will need some time. Jian Chen was not stingy. He handed over a sizeable amount of immortal crystals without hesitation. The value of the immortal crystals was enough to make any Immortal Monarch go crazy. It could even tempt some Immortal Emperors. You can treat the remaining amount as down payment for gathering the goods from the other heavens, Jian Chen said calmly. When she saw Jian Chens down payment, Wang Miaomiaos breathing halted instantly. Despite everything she had seen in her life, she had still been quite startled from how Jian Chen handed over such a great sum of resources so casually. But very soon, she recovered and smiled even more brightly. Clearly, there was some additional respect, as well as some deeply-hidden fear and caution. You sure are generous, fellow. No regr person can produce such a great sum of resources. Even the worth of some rtively powerful Immortal Emperors probablyes nowhere close to this payment you made. You muste from some ancient peak organisation, right? Wang Miaomiao asked casually. You dont have to investigate my origins. You can just focus on handling your end of the business, Jian Chen said calmly. Im only asking. I hope it doesnt lead to any ill will. The goods and services that our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance offers covers an extremely great range. Not only can we purchase goods, but we can also resolve problems, sell information, give cultivation guidance, solve mysteries, pass on experiences, and so on. If you have any other needs, pleasee to our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance at any time. Resolve problems? How so? Jian Chen asked curiously. Thats simple. There are two methods. First, we can send experts for negotiations andpromise. Secondly, it is killing people! Wang Miaomiao smiled deeply and said, Of course, the price is very high. Regr people cant afford it. Chapter 3757: News Chapter 3757: News Killing people? Your Merchant Union of Star Brilliance even deals in that? Jian Chen was surprised. Of course. Our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance is a business after all. We cover various territories and assist others in resolving problems. Thats an area of business too. Wang Miaomiao smiled gently. Then can you kill Immortal Exalts? Jian Chen said without skipping a beat. Wang Miaomiaos face hardened, probably because she never thought Jian Chen would suddenly ask such a question. After all, itpletely contrasted against the strength that Jian Chen currently demonstrated. After being momentarily dazed, Wang Miaomiao quickly recovered. She continued to smile professionally, gazing deeply at Jian Chen with a natural sense of closeness. Early Immortal Exalts obviously arent a problem, but the price is extremely high. Even other Immortal Exalts might not be able to afford it. Of course, if the price offered is tempting enough, our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance will ept jobs involving killing mid or evente Immortal Exalts, let alone early Immortal Exalts, Wang Miaomiao said slowly with her enchanting voice, filled with great confidence. Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly. You can even killte Immortal Exalts? The strength of your Merchant Union of Star Brilliance is a little unexpected. Looks like you dont understand the heritage of our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, fellow. The branches of our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance are distributed across the entire Immortals World. Our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance exists on all thirty-three heavens. The merchant union in the Immortal Rising City is only one of the many branches of our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. If we didnt possess a certain level of strength, we would have never been able to build something so great, Wang Miaomiao said rather proudly. After a moment of silence, Jian Chen said, Ive spent many years in secluded cultivation and only emerged recently. I dont know anything about the major events that have urred in the Immortals World recently, so Id like to know all the events that have shaken up the Immortals World in the past ten thousand years.There are only a handful of events that have actually shaken up the Immortals World in the past ten thousand years, but none of them are absolute secrets. All of it is publicly known among the upper echelon. So be it. Ill do you a favour and sell it to you for cheap. Five thousand five-coloured immortal crystals, said Wang Miaomiao. Jian Chen did not try to bargain with her, directly fishing out five thousand five-coloured immortal crystals and tossing it over. Wang Miaomiao epted the immortal crystals and called over an attendant. Go to the sixth floor and find elder Ling After a series of instructions, the attendant left politely with the jade tablet that Wang Miaomiao gave her. Afterwards, Wang Miaomiao looked at Jian Chen and smiled. You must have noticed that our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance has a total of six floors. Only Immortal Emperors and above have the right to visit the sixth floor. Our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance on the Hall Brilliance Heaven isnt particrly powerful. We only have Immortal Emperors. If you go to the in Subtlety Heaven, the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance there has nine floors. Only Immortal Exalts can ess the seventh floor During this time, Jian Chen and Wang Miaomiao conversed casually, but through the conversation, Jian Chen became more and more astounded by the strength of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. The strength of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance was truly unfathomable. Its range of influence spanned the entire Immortals World. Across the thirty-three heavens, even their weakest branches had Immortal Emperors at the very least. When it came to the stronger branches, they even had Immortal Exalts! The in Subtlety Heaven was where the main headquarters throughout the entire Immortals World was located. It was a building with nine floors, where just reaching the seventh floor alone required the cultivation of Immortal Exalt. Before long, the same attendant returned with a jade box. She passed the jade box to Wang Miaomiao before leaving politely. Fellow, the news that youre after is in here, but you only have three days to view it. After the three days, the jade slip stored inside will be destroyed automatically, so please finish viewing everything during this time. Wang Miaomiao reminded him. Thank you! Ille back in three days time to collect the goods. Jian Chen stowed the jade box away and left. Jing Mumu and Jing Feng followed behind him silently. From beginning to end, they did not utter a single word. This little girl seems to have the Sword Immortal constitution. Tsktsk, the Sword Immortal constitution gives promising talent for practising the Way of the Sword. If she is nurtured well, shes basically guaranteed to be a sword immortal. If her fortunes align, she might even be able to reach Immortal Emperor Wang Miaomiao murmured as she stared at Jing Mumu after the three of them had left. Manager Wang,e upstairs! At this moment, an elderly voice rang out from the sixth floor. When she heard that, Wang Miaomiaos face immediately became filled with respect. She refused to waste a single moment, directly making her way to the sixth floor. In an aesthetic study room on the sixth floor of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, an old man in white robes stood in the centre. Elder Ling! Wang Miaomiao arrived before the old man and bowed politely. Elder Ling nodded and said, Did the customer just now onlye for information? Wang Miaomiao was curious. She had no idea why the esteemed elder Ling would care about a such a trifle, but she still answered politely, Elder Ling, apart from asking for some information, that fellow just now also purchased arge number of heavenly resources from us. Tell me the types of the heavenly resources, elder Ling said authoritatively. Wang Miaomiao passed the list of materials that Jian Chen needed over to elder Ling without any hesitation. Elder Ling looked through the list carefully and immediately furrowed his brows. He murmured in doubt, Why are these all some low level heavenly resources? Elder Ling, is there something wrong? Wang Miaomiao asked in suspicion. Elder Ling nced at Wang Miaomiao and said, Do you know what the cultivation of the customer you just received is? Im not very certain about that. He seems to be an Immortal Monarch. Wang Miaomiao had already realised something. If he really were an Immortal Monarch, how could he have raised elder Lings attention? This is the news I just received. Take a look. Elder Ling passed over a jade slip. Wang Miaomiao epted the jade slip and browsed through it with the senses of her soul, immediately bing stunned by the contents. Falling Cloud City the Tiger Roar n the Jing family the Sword Immortal Constitutionall of that information instantly entered Wang Miaomiaos head, which made her think of Jing Mumu who followed behind Jian Chen. She possessed the Sword Immortal constitution. A little girl from Falling Cloud City who possesses the Sword Immortal constitution took on a powerful master. Her master destroyed the Tiger Roar n. The Tiger Roar n has a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, yet they were killed so easily, without any traces of battle. As it seems now, that mysterious expert is the guest you just received. After all, the Sword Immortal constitution is not amon physique. Its impossible for two of them to appear in such a short amount of time, elder Ling said slowly. However, why is an expert like him purchasing so many low level heavenly resources? And these heavenly resources seem to be for refining the same kind of pill? Elder Ling was extremely perplexed as he stared at the list in his hand. Elder Ling, are you able to peer into these heavenly resources and see just what kind of pill theyre used for? Wang Miaomiao said. Elder Ling shook his head. Thebination of materials on here does not match any pills that I know. Moreover, who knows if he added some unnecessary items in here just to confuse potential prying eyes? Whatever. Go and contact the branches on the other heavens to gather the goods. Gather everything this fellow needs as quickly as possible. Ill personally receive him next time. Xi Kaihe of the Tiger Roar n is a vicious figure at the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor. He seemed to be attempting to break through for all these years, yet even someone as powerful as him was killed silently. The strength of our customer truly is terrifying. Its no longer appropriate for you to receive him. ...... After leaving the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, Jian Chen made Jing Feng rent a reasonablyrge courtyard in the Immortal Rising City. At this moment, Jian Chen sat in the main bedroom of the courtyard. Jing Mumu also hovered in the air before him with her legs crossed. Her eyes were shut. From now onwards, give up on all of the cultivation methods you practised in the past. You will devote yourself to the cultivation method I teach you, do you understand, Jian Chen stared at Jing Mumu sternly. Jing Mumu nodded seriously and said, I understand. However, master, I still dont know the name of this cultivation method. When he heard that, Jian Chen nked out slightly. The name of this cultivation method is tied up with a lot of karma. Its not appropriate for you to find out right now. You will find out yourself before long. Jing Mumu nodded obediently before shutting her eyes and focusing on cultivation. Jian Chen left the room and entered a quiet secret room alone. With a flip of his hand, he took out a jade box. Opening up the jade box, he found a jade slip resting in there quietly. This jade slip contained the news that Jian Chen had purchased from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. The Hole of Reincarnation behaved irregrly, leading to the premature emergence of reincarnation Qi. The Skyscraping Sword Scripture emerged, leading to a contention between the various experts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven War on the Modest Silence Heaven unfolded, leading to heavy casualties for both sides ...... The jade slip recorded the various major events that urred in the Immortals World over the past ten thousand years. Jian Chen directly skimmed through ny percent of the news and locked onto the Reverent Observance Heaven. He primarily wanted to learn about the Reverent Observance Heavens current state, but he purchased all the news from the past ten thousand years across the entire Immortals World to keep his identity hidden and avoid suspicion. Of course, none of this was particrly a secret. Much of the news could be considered as public secrets, only circted through the upper echelon. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants waspletely destroyed, only leaving behind the seven ancestors and several dozen weaker disciples. The Daoist Sect of Xuanchi was destroyed The Three Swords sect was destroyed The Sword Sect of Grand Sun was destroyed The vice city lord of the Observance Heaven City, Lu Wujin, faced the Space-splitting Venerable in battle The Sword Heart Ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Myriad Swords was heavily injured by the Vermillion Bird n Looking at all the rming events that unfolded on the Reverent Observance Heaven, Jian Chen gradually became stern. Chapter 3758: Elder Ling Chapter 3758: Elder Ling Jian Chen was aware that the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants would definitely fly into a furious rage after witnessing the miserable situation of their sect. He knew they would turn the entire Reverent Observance Heaven upside down. However, he never expected the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to act so recklessly, directly kicking up a storm of blood on the Reverent Observance Heaven, destroying several peak organisations one after another andmitting deeds that incurred fury from all. If something like that had urred elsewhere, they definitely would have faced the bacsh of thebined forces of all the organisations. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants was powerful, but they were still nowhere close to the point where they could fend off all the organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven alone. Yet, this did not happen on the Reverent Observance Heaven. The Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants is backed by the Sacred Beast n. Looks like its the reputation of the Sacred Beast n that prevents all the organisations on the Reverent Observance Heaven from banding together, allowing the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants to run amok, Jian Chen thought. He knew that the Sacred Beast n was extremely powerful. Even the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the Heavenly Talisman Venerable, was extremely fearful of them. Even the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets chose to keep silent when he mentioned the possibility that the Sacred Beast King might have killed the Star Clustered Ancestor. It was no wonder that the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had the courage to act with such unruliness. It was thanks to their powerful backing. Jian Chen set aside his thoughts and kept looking, but very soon, the events that urred next left him both speechless and shocked.The elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance descended on the Reverent Observance Heaven. Among the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, she killed the Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, destroyed the body of the Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the Cloud-treading Ancestor, and destroyed the body of the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the Space-splitting Venerable, almost imprisoning him before the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The supreme ancestors of the Sacred Beast n emerged. The four supreme ancestors engaged the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance personally with sovereign god artifacts in a historic battle, with the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance emerging victoriously in the end. When he looked at the startling news regarding Fang Jing, Jian Chen could not help but smile. He could not help but think of how he initially met Fang Jing. In the past, he encountered Fang Jing for the first time in a city called the Scarlet Water City on the Aqua ne of the forty-nine nes of the Saints World. Back then, Fang Jing was merely a regr girl with pitiful and impoverished origins. She relied on selling maps of the city to make a living, and she had to take care of a heavily-injured, bed-ridden grandfather. Her life was extremely difficult. And now, Fang Jing had already be so powerful. She could emerge victorious against the four supreme ancestors of the Sacred Beast n alone. When I first met Fang Jinger, I clearly saw many threads of karma between me and her. Each thread was particrly thick, too thick for us to just be chance acquaintances. Why were there these threads of karma? Jian Chen thought of the threads of karma he had initially seen again. They became his greatest source of confusion. Unfortunately, as Fang Jings strength increased, he was unable to see these threads of karma anymore. Apart from that, Jian Chen also saw the bounty that the Immortal Feather sect had put out for him! Sure enough, the Immortal Feather sect refuses to drop the matter. Jian Chen sneered. The Immortal Feather sect did not know his exact details, so the clues they provided were limited to some characteristics. A practitioner of the Chaotic Body, having grasped the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space, possessing an undying body and so on. Moreover, it included some of the secret techniques that Jian Chen had used while contending for the position of Thousand Immortal General in the Observance Heaven City. All of it had been made public. Many people in the Immortals World have grasped the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Space, but the Chaotic Body is quite rare. In particr, there probably arent a lot of people throughout the entire Immortals World who have reached my level of the Chaotic Body. However, the remuneration theyve put forward seems a little unsatisfactory. If Im found, captured, and handed over to the Immortal Feather sect, its worth five hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals, fifty high grade God Tier pills, and a favour from an ancestor of the Immortal Feather sect Providing leads with regards to this person is worth a hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals Five hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals and fifty high grade God Tier pills. Am I really only worth this little in the eyes of the Immortal Feather sect? When he saw the remuneration offered by the Immortal Feather sect, Jian Chen burst outughing. Out of everything offered, probably only a favour from an ancestor of the Immortal Feather sect was of some value. As for everything else, it could probably only attract Immortal Emperors. As for those beneath Immortal Emperors, how were they supposed to discover an Immortal Emperor who intentionally hid himself? After browsing through all of the news in the jade slip, Jian Chen closed his hand, and the jade slip immediately turned to powder. However, Jian Chen still struggled to calm down after learning about what had happened on the Reverent Observance Heaven in the end. With a flip of his hand, a tablet appeared in his hand. The tablet was a token of identification that the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance had given to Jian Chen when they parted on the Grand Sovereign Heaven. With this tablet, he could directly visit the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance! Jian Chen held the tablet and rubbed it with his thumb absentmindedly. His mind drifted off slightly. Who knew what he was thinking. A whileter, he finally returned to his senses. He ced the tablet back into the space in his soul and shut his eyes to meditate. In the blink of an eye, three days had psed. It was the designated time for the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance to hand over the materials to Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not take Jing Feng or Jing Mumu with him this time. He made Jing Feng watch over Jing Mumu as she cultivated in the courtyard. Meanwhile, he visited the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance alone. As soon as he approached the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, Jian Chen immediately saw the manager of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance from very far away. At this moment, she personally watched the entrance, waiting for someone extremely patiently. She intentionally concealed her presence, so the people entering the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance only believed that she was a Daluo Golden Immortal. As such, they did not pay too much attention to her. Clearly, there were only an extremely small number of people that could recognise her in the Immortal Rising City. "Senior, you''re finally here. I''ve already waited here for quite some time. Wang Miaomiao immediately went to receive Jian Chen when she saw him. She was very enthusiastic, quite different from three days ago. Jian Chen was unperturbed. He was not surprised by Wang Miaomiao personally receiving him at all. Have you prepared what I need? "I have, fortunately. I gathered it all the day before already. Pleasee with me, senior. This time, elder Ling will personally hand the heavenly resources over to you, senior." Wang Miaomiao made an inviting gesture and personally led the way for Jian Chen. When they passed through the first floor, some of the attendants recognised Wang Miaomiao. When they saw Wang Miaomiao leading the way personally, they immediately became shocked. "T-that seems to be the head manager, the highest administrator of our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance" "Who exactly is he to require our head manager to personally receive him?" "I know who this senior is. Do you remember the Immortal Monarch senior who visited us three days ago?" ...... The attendants scattered across the first floor discussed among themselves. Many of them were very excited. "What are you discussing? Is this something that you should discuss? Get to work." At this moment, someone who resembled a manager walked out, radiating with the presence of a Xuan Immortal. The attendants gathered in the surroundings all scattered. The person that seemed to be a manager gazed in the direction that Wang Miaomiao had vanished in. His gaze was filled with respect. He was well aware that if the head manager of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance personally received someone, then they would be an Immortal Emperor at the very least. This time, Wang Miaomiao led Jian Chen directly to the sixth floor. They arrived in an extremely fancy guest room. An old man in white robes was already waiting there. "Elder Ling, the customer is here!" Wang Miaomiao bowed slightly towards the old man and said politely. "Miaomiao, you can go." Elder Ling waved his hand before looking at Jian Chen. He smiled enthusiastically and said, "Fellow, please forgive us for improperly tending to you three days ago. After all, it makes perfect sense for me to personally receive them when such an important figure visits." Chapter 3759: The Incident in the Immortal Rising City Chapter 3759: The Incident in the Immortal Rising City After a simple exchange of pleasantries, Jian Chen and elder Ling took their seats. An extremely exquisite censer coiled with smoke between them, which gave off a refreshing and pleasant fragrance. Fellow, youve truly earned my admiration for enforcing justice and purging evil by eliminating the Tiger Roar n. If there were a few more righteous figures like you in the Immortals World, perhaps this world would be a little better. Elder Ling personally poured Jian Chen a cup of alcohol made from numerous heavenly resources. He was filled with admiration. Since you designate the Tiger Roar n as evil, why didnt you stop them? The Merchant Union of Star Brilliances strength is supreme. Eliminating a mere Tiger Roar n is anything but difficult for you, Jian Chen said casually. When he heard that, elder Ling sighed gently and said with some difficulty, You might not be aware, but our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance does not get involved in any feuds. The principle we stick to is that we only do business. We will do any business that is within our range of abilities. Of course, apart from some heinous deeds. For example, if someone offered us a great sum to deal with the Tiger Roar n, our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance would ept this job and uphold our end of the deal. To be honest, many organisations located in Falling Cloud City have sent people to our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance over the years, but none of them were able to afford the price. When we ept jobs targetingrge organisations, we have a special department for investigation. We wille up with a price corresponding to the organisations strength and background, as well as the difficulty of the job. The price to go after the Tiger Roar n would not be enough even if the entire Falling Cloud City was offered as payment. What is the organisation behind the Tiger Roar n? Jian Chen asked.Elder Ling squinted his eyes and said, This piece of news will cost five hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals! Five hundred thousand five-coloured immortal crystals? Probably even some Immortal Emperors cant produce a sum like that. Just asking about who is behind the Tiger Roar n actuallyes at such a great price? Jian Chen was surprised. Elder Ling smiled mysteriously and said, Theyve hidden themselves very well, so the price required is a little higher. After all, the more secretive the information, the more its worth. After saying that, elder Ling passed a Space Ring to Jian Chen and said, Fellow, these are the heavenly resources you require. Our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance basically mobilised all of our forces to assemble around fifteen thousand sets in the end. We have many other individual heavenly resources. If you require them, we can provide them to you too. Moreover, Ive already contacted the branches on the other heavens. Theyre all coordinating shipments right now. Youll only have to wait a little longer. Our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance will definitely be able to gather a hundred thousand sets for you. Jian Chen browsed through the list of individual heavenly resources and discovered that they were all the kind that were rtively easy to nurture and could be mass-produced. He still had many of those heavenly resources on him. At this moment, both Jian Chen and elder Lings expressions changed. They both looked at the sky at the same time. Their gazes seemed to pass through the various obstructions, allowing them to see what was going on outside. In the next moment, powerful ripples of energy suddenly surged from the inner city. The colossal formation that protected the Immortal Rising City began to operate at full strength. Energy rampaged through the surroundings. A powerful energy barrier draped down around the inner city from above, instantly covering the inner city. After the energy barrier took shape, the Immortal Rising City seemed to be split apart, separated into two regions. The central region was protected by the energy barrier from the formation, while the outside region waspletely exposed. At this moment, the inner city and outer city werepletely separated. No one could move between them. This is the Immortal Rising Citys most powerful protective formation. It uses up a tremendous amount of energy whenever it is activated. Maintaining the formation depletes a sizeable amount of energy too. Unless they face tremendous danger, they would never activate the formation so easily. Looks like the Immortal Rising City has made some powerful enemies, elder Ling stared at the colossal formation that enveloped the inner city and said sternly. Jian Chen furrowed his brows. The Merchant Union of Star Brilliance was located in the busiest part of the inner city, so he was also trapped in here with the activation of the protective formation. It was not just him. All of the immortals in the inner city were unable to leave as well. Even the teleportation formations scattered through the inner city had been shut down. Jian Chens eyes flickered. He epted the fifteen thousand sets of heavenly resources that he had purchased from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance and bade farewell to elder Ling before leaving in a hurry. Master, whats happening? As soon as he returned to the courtyard he had rented, Jing Mumu rushed over to Jian Chens side. She looked at the colossal formation that covered the sky. The tremendous pressure made her feel uneasy. Jing Feng also arrived before Jian Chen. His eyes were filled with fear. Dont worry. Just focus on cultivating. Jian Chenforted Jing Mumu before looking in the direction of the city lords estate. The centre of the formation was the city lords estate. There were eight other formation foundations in the vicinity of the city lords estate. Not only were these eight foundations important points of support, but they also served as eight important wells of energy. The eight formation foundations were located among the eight organisations of the Immortal Rising City. Looks like the city lord of the Immortal Rising City has run into some trouble, Jian Chen thought. He could not help but recall the Immortal Exalts presence that had suddenly appeared before vanishing into the city lords estate three days ago. Back then, the presence gave off a sense of feebleness, clearly due to heavy injuries! At this moment, two powerful presences approached the protective formation around the city from the outside, flying over with unbelievable speed and stopping above the Immortal Rising City. They were two figures that shone with dazzling light. They hovered in the air like a pair of suns. They were so bright that some of the weaker cultivators could not look at them directly. At this moment, the two figures radiated with supreme might that shook the surroundings. It also struck fear into the hearts of countless people in the city below. Jian Chen stood in the serene courtyard within the inner city and stared at the two figures blocked outside by the barrier. He murmured, Its two Immortal Exalts, both at the Second Heavenly Layer! What? I-I-Immortal Exalts Jing Feng immediately widened his eyes when he heard Jian Chens murmur. He could not help but gasp as a chill ran down his spine. To a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal without a particrly powerful background like him, Immortal Emperors were already powerful enough. They were figures he could only look up to. As for Immortal Exalts, they only existed in legends. Yet right now, two Immortal Exalts had actually appeared all of a sudden, which obviously left him quite frightened. As for Jing Mumu, she seemed rtively calmer. In reality, she still had not developed the concept of an Immortal Exalt in her head yet. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, hand over the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, or well turn your Immortal Rising City upside down today! A powerful voice rang out from the sky. The pressure filled the entire space, and the terrifying sound waves turned into roaring thunder, echoing through the entire Immortal Rising City. Chapter 3760: The Skyscraping Sword Scripture Chapter 3760: The Skyscraping Sword Scripture The thunderous sound waves shook up all of the structures standing on the ground, stirring up dust. It affected both the inner and outer city. The many of the weaker immortals moving about in the outer city were affected because they were not protected by the formation. They were injured by the sound waves. They either bled from all of their facial openings, or they clutched their heads and rolled around on the ground while howling out in pain. Void-perceiving Ancestor, the Wukun Master, there are many innocent immortals in the Immortal Rising City that have nothing to do with this. You are Immortal Exalts as well as masters of sects. You should be of exemry character and conduct, so how can you harm the numerous unrted immortals in the Immortal Rising City over a contention of fortunes between us? A figure rose up from the city lords estate. He shone with haze, wrapped in the light of the ways. He also gave off the might of an Immortal Exalt. However,pared to the two people in the sky, the Immortal Exalt from the city lords estate had a presence that was much milder. His presence was weakened. He was feeble, clearly quite injured. But with his appearance, the presence of Immortal Emperors erupted from the eight organisations of the Immortal Rising City. At this moment, two Immortal Emperors floated up from each of the eight organisations in the Immortal Rising City. They radiated with energy and pressure, surrounding the Immortal Exalt from the city lords estate in a strange formation. Each of the eight organisations of the Immortal Rising City had two Immortal Emperors, which amounted to sixteen Immortal Emperors in total. However, these sixteen Immortal Emperors clearlypletely obeyed the Immortal Exalt from the city lords estate.Alright, well do what you say. We wont harm or affect the innocent. The resonant voice rang out again in the air. The voice was very loud, but it was clearly far gentler than before. Shortly afterwards, the two Immortal Exalts slowly withdrew their presences. The countless immortals in the Immortal Rising City felt their bodies ease up. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, weve done what you asked us to do, so can you hand over the Skyscraping Sword Scripture now? The voice rang out again. I only managed to obtain the Skyscraping Sword Scripture at a tremendous price. This is my fortune, so how can I just hand it over to someone else? the Immortal Exalt who emerged from the city lords estate said sternly. He was Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, also a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, as well as the only Immortal Exalt of the Immortal Rising City. It was also because of his existence that the Immortal Rising City rose above all else and obtained extraordinary status, renowned as one of the three great cities of the Hall Brilliance Heaven. The three great immortal cities all had peak organizations with Immortal Exalts. Of course, they could only be regarded as city-like organisations. There were many more peak organisations that existed on the Hall Brilliance Heaven as ns or sects. In other words, you refuse to hand over the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu? one of the Immortal Exalts outside the barrier said. His tone gradually turned cold. He was the ancestor of one of the peak organisations on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Void-perceiving sect. He was known as the Void-perceiving Ancestor. Its impossible if you want me to hand over the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, the city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, said resolutely. There was no room for negotiation. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, if you dont hand over the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, there will be a fight between us. Youre already heavily injured, so youre not our opponent, which is why youre forced to hide under the protection of the formation. However, if we attack the formation, the shockwaves created will lead to arge number of casualties. Are you really going to just stand by and do nothing as these countless innocent immortals die because of you? the Void-perceiving Ancestor said coldly. His voice grew even more frigid. Hahaha, Void-perceiving Ancestor, are you trying to threaten me with the lives of the countless immortals in the Immortal Rising City? Immortal Exalt Tan Yuughed and said, Dont forget that youre also ancestors of sects. If youre bold enough to threaten me with the Immortal Rising City today, then there will be people bold enough to threaten you with the Void-perceiving sect and the Sword Sect of Mount Kun. Moreover, my Immortal Rising City is different from your Void-perceiving sect and Sword Sect of Mount Kun. Your sects are filled with your own disciples, while my Immortal Rising City is a gathering of descendants and disciples from various organisations across the Hall Brilliance Heaven. There are even sessors of other peak sects from other heavens here, so Id like to ask if you actually have the courage to do that. When they heard his words, the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Masters faces sank. There was some caution in their eyes. Both of them were aware that Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was not bluffing. Unlike sects and ns, the Immortal Rising City was an open city. In particr, as one of the three great cities of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, many disciples and descendants from various organisations gathered there. Many of these organisations and ns possessed property in the city too. Perhaps any random immortal they encountered here, even if they were not particrly powerful, could be from a major organisation. The Void-perceiving sect and the Sword Sect of Mount Kun were peak organisations, but if they made too many enemies, then it would severely impact the development of their sects. However, after a moment of silence, the Wukun Master sneered. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, do you think thats enough to stop us? The Wukun Master paused before looking at the outer city. He said loudly, I am the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Mount Kun of the Hall Brilliance Heaven. I am known as the Wukun Master. I will be working with the Void-perceiving Ancestor to destroy this formation soon. Please leave this ce immediately to avoid any unnecessary losses. The Immortal Rising City covered an extremely expansive region, no smaller than a powerful empire, but the Wukun Masters voice boomed like thunder, echoing through thend and reaching all corners of the city. Because the inner city waspletely sealed off, the people inside were forced to remain. However, without the powerful formation, all of the people in the outer city fled immediately. Many stores shut down before rising up from the ground and flying off into the distance as they shimmered with light. Many of these stores were forged from powerful immortal artifacts. They were under the control of various organisations that stood in the Immortal Rising City. If the need arose, they could take the entire store with them instantly. Very soon, all of the people gathered in the outer city had left. Many of the structures on the ground had vanished as well, exposing empty plots ofnd. There was nothing that Immortal Emperor Tan Yu could do about this. He could only watch helplessly as these structures flew away. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, lets see how long your protective formation canst now. The Void-perceiving Ancestor sneered. He opened his hand. A tiny three-legged cauldron appeared out of nowhere, which he threw at the formation below. As soon as it left his hand, the three-legged cauldron swelled to three thousand metres across, shining with blinding light and radiating with the pressure of a high quality god artifact. Boom! With a rumble, the three-legged cauldron mmed down with resplendent light, striking the protective formation around the Immortal Rising City. The protective formation immediately erupted with blinding light. It operated at full strength, blocking the Void-perceiving Ancestors attack. Chapter 3761: Visiting the City Lord’s Estate Chapter 3761: Visiting the City Lords Estate Gazing at the screen of light that flickered violently in the air, an uproar erupted among the immortals that remained in the inner city of the Immortal Rising City. Many of them had already stayed in the Immortal Rising City for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. Across all this time, this was the first time they had seen the city under attack. However, fear that virtually engulfed the entire inner city followed. Many of the cultivators that did not possess powerful backgrounds but were rooted in the city were ovee with worry and hints of despair. The Immortal Rising City was very powerful, but there were two Immortal Exalts attacking them after all. The arrival of the two Immortal Exalts had forced the Immortal Rising City to activate their protective formation in defence, which left many people worried about the fate awaiting them if the protective formation was destroyed. On the highest floor of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, elder Ling stood with his hands by his side. He stood on the wide balcony and looked at what was happening in the air. He was slightly stern. Apart from elder Ling, there were two other old men to his left and right. They also gave off the presence of Immortal Emperors. The three Immortal Emperors served as the Merchant Union of Star Brilliances most powerful force on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. Behind the three of them was the head manager of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, Wang Miaomiao! At this moment, Wang Miaomiao stood behind the three Immortal Emperors courteously and remained quiet. Sigh, I never imagined that a page of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture would actually throw the Immortal Rising City renowned across the Hall Brilliance Heaven into a state like this. This truly is unexpected. The old man standing to the left of elder Ling let out a gentle sigh. He was speechless. The old mans surname was Zhou. Very few people in the branch of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance on the Hall Brilliance Heaven knew his true name. The high-ranking members all referred to him as elder Zhou. As for the old man to the right of elder Ling, people called him elder Wang. He also happened to be the head managers great-grandfather. The city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, developed an irreconcble grudge with the Void-perceiving Ancestor of the Void-perceiving sect many years ago. However, their strength was approximately equal, so neither of them could do anything about the other. This was why both the Immortal Rising City and the Void-perceiving sect coexisted peacefully over the years. But now, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu has obtained a page of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. The appearance of the page has made it extremely likely for Immortal Exalt Tan Yu to reach the Third Heavenly Layer, so the ancestor of the Void-perceiving sect must obviously stop him. Otherwise, once Immortal Exalt Tan Yu breaks through sessfully while the ancestor of the Void-perceiving sect remains stagnant, then the Void-perceiving sect will face doom, elder Ling said slowly. Among the three senior members of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, elder Wang and elder Zhou spent most of their time in secluded cultivation. They basically never emerged unless something major urred. Elder Ling would remain in charge of some misceneous affairs, so the information he possessed was rtively moreplete. Elder Ling, in your opinion, do you think the city lord of the Immortal Rising City can survive this? elder Zhou asked. Elder Ling squinted his eyes and deliberated. In my opinion, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu basically cannot survive this with his strength unless he abandons the city or gives up on the page of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. Reaching there, elder Ling suddenly smiled deeply and said, Lets go and pay a visit to the city lords estate. Lets see if Immortal Exalt Tan Yu is willing to do business with our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. Elder Zhou and elder Wang knew what elder Ling was referring to. They could not help but shake their heads. Given the current situation, Im afraid that Immortal Exalt Tan Yu doesnt have enough leverage to do business with us. Although they said that, the three senior members of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance still chose to leave the sixth floor of the tower, flying towards the city lords estate at a steady pace. In the air, rumbles rang out constantly. The three-legged cauldron that spanned three thousand metres across constantly mmed against the Immortal Rising Citys protective formation under the Void-perceiving Ancestors control. The Wukun Master struck as well. He drew a high quality god artifact sword, which erupted with blinding light. He attacked the formation below with the Void-perceiving Ancestor. Under thebined attacks of the two Immortal Exalts, the protective formation of the Immortal Rising City shook violently. The formation flickered violently; its energy was being depleted at a terrifying rate. Master, a-are we going to die here? Jing Mumu had paled in fright in the serene courtyard. She gripped Jian Chens sleeve firmly. She was nervous. Jing Feng on the side did not say anything, but he was also worried. Jing Feng knew that Jian Chen was very powerful. He could kill Immortal Emperors effortlessly, but they faced more than one Immortal Exalt currently. As a result, Jing Feng was not particrly confident either. He did not know whether they could safely weather the storm once the formation broke. Dont worry. This is just a small spectacle, nowhere near enough to threaten us. Even if the formation falls, well be safe and sound. Jian Chen smiled, giving the two of them some confidence. Senior, dont tell me youre an Immortal Exalt as well? Jing Fengs heart skipped a beat, and he could not help but ask. His elderly eyes burned with interest. Jing Mumus eyes lit up as well. She did not really have a concept of Immortal Exalts, but she had truly experienced the strength and terror of them now. That terrifying sight of being able to destroy worlds had left a permanent mark on her young heart. Jian Chen shook his head and said, Theres still a sizeable distance between me and Immortal Exalt. Im only an Immortal Emperor right now. Reaching there, Jian Chen paused slightly and said, Stay here and go nowhere. Im going to pay a visit to the city lords estate. Jian Chen turned around and left the courtyard, making his way to the city lords estate steadily by foot like a mortal. In his head, he could not help but think of the information regarding the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. The information all came from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. The Skyscraping Sword Scripture had been left behind by a supreme expert renowned through the Immortals World three million years ago, the Skyscraping Sword Venerable. The Skyscraping Sword Venerable was an expert of the Way of the Sword who had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. He stood at the apex of the world, and his name had been spread far and wide. However, during the war with the Saints World three million years ago, the Skyscraping Sword Venerable suffered horrific injuries beyond saving. In the end, he perished several tens of thousand years after returning to the Immortals World. The Skyscraping Sword Venerable spent his life alone, roaming the Immortals World without any sect, n, or sessor. As a result, during the waning years of his life, he spent ten thousand years pouring his heart into the construction of a miniature world, leaving his lifes fortune in there. Not only did the miniature world contain all the resources that the Skyscraping Sword Venerable had left behind towards the end of his life, but it also contained the various legacies that he had collected through his life. These legacies were enough to tempt many peak organisations in the Immortals World. Of course, that was not even the most important part. The most precious part was towards the end of his life, the Skyscraping Sword Venerable used his innate talent to burn his soul, forcefully stripping himself of part of hisprehension of the Laws of the Sword and turning them into nine seeds of ways. The nine seeds of ways contained extremely pureprehension of the Ways of the Sword. They were on such a high level that they could even benefit Immortal Exalts. During the three million years since the Skyscraping Immortal Exalts death, the miniature world he left behind had been opened numerous times. Over half of the nine seeds of ways that he left behind had been taken as well. Each seed of ways had been used on an early Immortal Exalt. In the end, the six seeds of ways allowed a total of four First and Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts to break through. The two remaining Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts did not break through, but they benefitted tremendously from it. Only three of the nine seeds of ways remained. Meanwhile, the Skyscraping Sword Scripture was the only key to this miniature world! There were a total of a hundred and eight pages to the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. Only by assembling all of the pages could the entrance be opened. Each page could bring three people inside. That was everything that Jian Chen knew about the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. The Skyscraping Sword Scripture in the city lord of the Immortal Rising Citys possession should also be a page. I wonder if he has any spare spots,Jian Chen thought. He was not interested in the resources and wealth left behind by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable. After all, the miniature world had already been opened six times. Even without thinking about it, he knew that many of the resources had been taken away already. The only thing he was interested in was the seeds of ways left behind by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable. Chapter 3762: The Energy-devouring Furnace Chapter 3762: The Energy-devouring Furnace In the Immortal Rising City, inside the city lords estate. The atmosphere within the majestic hall was stern. As the lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu currently sat on his throne. His face pale from his heavy wounds was solemn. Below him, to his left and right, sat two old men. The two old men were Immortal Emperors, serving as the vice city lords of the Immortal Rising City. As the city lord, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu rarely involved himself with the affairs of the city. The two vice city lords were basically in charge of all important matters in the city. Beneath the two vice city lords were the eight renowned organisations of the Immortal Rising City. Each organisation had sent an Immortal Emperor ancestor over. At this moment, the ten Immortal Emperors gathered in the hall all had heavy hearts.Although our Immortal Rising Citys protective formation can stop the attacks of Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, the amount of energy required to maintain the formation is tremendous. Now that were facing thebined attacks of the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master, Im afraid that our supply of energy wont be able tost particrly long, an Immortal Emperor ancestor from one of the eight organisations said. How much longer can our formationst for? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu asked from the throne, radiating with a sense of importance. In two years time, our protective formation will run out of energy and copse on itself. After all, the range that were protecting is far too vast, which increases the energy consumption, the vice city lord Qiu Wanqian said sternly. He continued, Even if we gather all of the Immortal Emperors here and provide energy to the formation, itll only be temporary relief. It wont buy us too much time. Weve already grasped reliable information that the Void-perceiving Ancestor has already mobilised experts of the Void-perceiving sect. Large numbers of experts from the Void-perceiving sect are currently heading towards our Immortal Rising City. If they join in, then the pressure that our formation faces will only increase. Qiu Wanqian looked at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and sped his fist. City lord, we need to make a decision quickly. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus eyes were sunken. We developed a feud with old Void-perceiving a long time ago. Now that he saw how I obtained the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, hes worried that Ill reach the Third Heavenly Layer, which is why hes working with the Wukun Master toe after our Immortal Rising City. Unless I hand over the Skyscraping Sword Scripture willingly and sever my chances at reaching the Third Heavenly Layer, old Void-perceiving will never give up. However, the Skyscraping Sword Scripture came into my hands at quite a difficulty. How can I just hand it over to them? Big brother, if we really have to, then we can abandon the Immortal Rising City and flee this ce with all of our nsmen. We can stage aeback once you break through. An Immortal Emperor ancestor suggested. Yeah, if the worstes to worst, well just give up on the city. Once you break through, big brother, well settle it for good with the Void-perceiving sect. Big brother, make your decision. Regardless of what you choose, well always support you. ...... The Immortal Emperor ancestors of the eight organisations expressed their opinions. They all bore an extraordinary sense of unity. Their rtionship with Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was not simply master and subordinates. They were also close friends who had gone through tests of life and death. They had grown to be experts together step by step, so their rtionship was extremely close. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said nothing from the throne. His eyes flickered as he hesitated. Right now, there were only two options in front of him. One of them was to hand over the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. The second was to give up everything he had built up in the Immortal Rising City, fleeing from this ce. With his strength, if he concentrated on fleeing, even those at the same realm of cultivation as him would struggle to catch up to him. But if he really made that decision, then he would be turning his back on his close friends that had once gone through thick and thin with him. Moreover, the Skyscraping Sword Scripture could only be described as a ticket to the scramble for a fortune. Whether he could actually obtain this fortune in the end was unknown. City lord, the three senior members of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance wish to meet with you! An attendant reported at this moment. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus eyes narrowed slightly. Quick, let them in! Very soon, elder Ling, elder Zhou, and elder Wang from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance arrived together. City lord, our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance may be able to resolve the danger that the Immortal Rising City is currently facing. We were wondering if you were interested in making a deal with our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. Elder Ling cut right to the chase without too many formalities. I obviously believe your Merchant Union of Star Brilliance is capable of that, but Im afraid that even if I sell the entire Immortal Rising City, itll be nowhere near enough to cover the price you demand, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said calmly. Elder Ling smiled and said, An additional choice is an additional option. You might as well hear out the price that our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance is asking for before making a decision. Alright, Ill hear you out. What does your Merchant Union of Star Brilliance want from me? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said. Elder Lings lips moved,municating the deal to Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu immediately frowned. Please consider it, city lord. If you make a decision, you can find us in the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance at any time. Elder Ling bowed slightly towards Immortal Exalt Tan Yu before leaving with elder Zhou and elder Wang. Big brother, what are the Merchant Union of Star Brilliances conditions? one of the Immortal Emperor ancestors asked eagerly after the three of them had left. Hmph, do you even need to ask? Its not like you dont know how the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance handles things. When ites to resources, theyre still reasonably fair, but when ites to the feuds between organisations, the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance is ruthless. They demand astronomical prices. The price to get them involved is beyond what any regr person can afford, the vice city lord Qiu Wanqian said coldly. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu sighed gently and said, The conditions from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance are indeed extremely stringent. If I agree, its no different from selling myself. And, it wont just be me but everyone here as well. What? The Merchant Union of Star Brilliance is truly ruthless with their conditions. How can they bring themselves to mention such extreme demands? Do they really think weve run out of options? Hmph, wed rather give up on everything here than sell ourselves to the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. The ancestors of the eight organisations fumed with righteous indignation. At this moment, the noisy hall suddenly fell quiet. At that moment, all of them could clearly sense that the spiritual Qi in the entire inner city was flowing away at an unbelievable speed. Dammit, its the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiments Energy-devouring Furnace! The Energy-devouring Furnace! I never thought the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment would lend this to the Void-perceiving sect! The eight ancestors all eximed inside the city lords estate. Their faces changed drastically. Several dozen additional experts had already appeared outside the protective formation around the Immortal Rising City. There were fifteen Immortal Emperors and the rest were all Immortal Monarchs. These were experts of the Void-perceiving sect. In order to deal with the Immortal Rising City, basically all of the experts of the Void-perceiving sect had been mobilised. They established a formation and powered an ancient furnace together. The furnace waspletely azure in colour, covered withplicated patterns. At this moment, it had be several hundred metres across, shining with blinding light. Its opening faced down as it rapidly devoured the energy of the protective formation. The furnace was a high quality god artifact and seemed to be forged for devouring spiritual Qi. As it furiously devoured the energy, the protective formation located down below basically depleted energy even faster than when the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master attacked it. Is the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment taking part too? Looks like the Void-perceiving sect did not juste for the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. The Skyscraping Sword Scripture is just an excuse. They want to use this opportunity topletely destroy our Immortal Rising City! Immortal Exalt Tan Yu gritted his teeth. Suddenly, the expression of the other vice city lord, Immortal Emperor He Luo, changed. With a flip of his hand, amunication jade talisman appeared from his Space Ring. He sent the senses of his soul inside, and his face immediately darkened. He said sternly, Ive just received the news that the holy maiden of the Void-perceiving sect has been married off to an extremely important disciple of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Its extremely likely for this disciple to be a direct descendant of one of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Transcension Ancestor. What? A direct descendant of the Transcension Ancestor? When they heard that, all of the Immortal Emperors present were astounded. The Transcension Ancestors name seemed to bear great influence, making chills run down their spines. Chapter 3763: Spot The atmosphere throughout the entire hall immediately became even more serious than before. If it was only the Void-perceiving sect and the Wukun Master, then the Immortal Rising City still had a chance at survival even if they stood no chance. There would still be hope of rising up in the future and getting revenge. But if the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment joined in, then all hope was lost. The Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiments Energy-devouring Furnace is the bane of all formations. Now that they have the Energy-devouring Furnace, our protective formation canst a month at most, said vice city lord He Luo. The Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment is beyond what we can deal with. Even if you sessfully break through with this opportunity, you wont be the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiments opponent, big brother. Dont tell me we have to rely on the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance? For a moment, multiple opinions were raised. The ancestors of the eight organisations argued with great intensity. Some of them had already begun considering the conditions put forward by the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. City lord, the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance has sent someone with a message! At this moment, an Immortal Monarch rushed in. He bowed down with his fist sped, offering up a jade slip. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu reached out; the jade slip immediately flew into his hand. As he sent the senses of his soul inside, his face immediately sank. He said slowly, The Merchant Union of Star Brilliance has said that they cant help our Immortal Rising City anymore. With that, the hall that already had an extremely heavy atmosphere suddenly fell deathly silent.Whether it was the two vice city lords or the ancestors of the eight organisations, their hearts all weighed heavily. Sigh, with the Merchant Union of Star Brilliances strength, the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment is no different from an ant to them. However, with the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment joining in on the feud, we no longer possess sufficient leverage to hire the experts of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. Even if we offer up everyone here, we have no right to make the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance deal with the consequences of this. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu sighed gently. He was filled with a very deep sense of helplessness. Shortly afterwards, he waved his hand and said to everyone, Disperse, everyone. Go back and make your preparations. Prepare for the worst case scenario. Shortly afterwards, the ten Immortal Emperors gathered in the hall all stood up. After sping their fists towards Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, they left with heavy hearts. Only Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was left sitting in the majestic hall. He looked at the situation outside the formation. His helpless gaze was filled with a great unwillingness to ept this. At this moment, the Immortal Monarch who had delivered the message from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance walked in again. His expression was rather strange. He bowed towards Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and sped his fist. Sir, an immortal by the name of Yang Yutian wishes to see you. He ims that he might have a way to assist you in surviving this. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus expression did not change at all. He said gently, With the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment joining in now, even if someone can actually assist us in surviving this disaster, our Immortal Rising City wont be able to afford the price. Send him away! When he heard that, the Immortal Monarch old man who remained with his head lowered hesitated. After deliberating for a moment, he said carefully, Sir, please hear me out. The old man paused. Seeing how Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was very patient, he gathered his courage to say, In my opinion, since the visitor is bold enough to im that he can assist our Immortal Rising City in surviving this disaster at a time like this, it means he must be from some peak organisation. His strength cannot be underestimated. Even if he might make exorbitant demands, we can just turn him down when he does. However, if we turn him away at the door like this, it is still rudeness on our behalf. If he ends up developing ill will because of this, then we are without a doubt making another powerful enemy unintentionally. The situation of our Immortal Rising City is not optimistic. It truly would be inconvenient if we offended another organisation over some small details. When he heard that, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu nodded in agreement. Youre right. Since hes confident enough to resolve the danger we face today, his origins must be impressive. No matter how outrageous his demands are, we still need to handle him with courtesy. Go and bring in the guest! Immortal Exalt Tan Yu immediately ordered. The Immortal Monarch left with the orders. Before long, he brought in Jian Chen who had disguised himself with the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race. I am Yang Yutian. Greetings, city lord! Jian Chen stood in the centre of the hall and sped his fist towards Immortal Exalt Tan Yu withposure. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu looked at Jian Chen and discovered that he could not see through his strength at all. He could not even sense a hint of his presence. Looks like you possess a special treasure or an exceptional masking technique. I cant see through you at all, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said calmly. You would be correct, city lord. I do indeed possess a special treasure that can mask my presence. Jian Chen admitted openly. On the Hall Brilliance Heaven, there are countless people called Yang Yutian. As a matter of fact, even in my Immortal Rising City, there are many people with the same name and surname. However, there are no experts who share that name among the peak organisations that I know of. May I ask which organisation youe from, fellow? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said. As an Immortal Exalt who had led an entire city for many years, he naturally radiated with a sense of pressure. The organisation Ie from is not important. What is important is that I might be able to resolve the danger you face today, Jian Chen said. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu narrowed his eyes. He could not help but study Jian Chen closely. Are you saying that youre capable of resolving the problems that our Immortal Rising City is facing? Thats right. I can help you settle these problems, but I have a condition, said Jian Chen. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus eyes shone. He said slowly, This is as big as our Immortal Rising City gets. If your conditions are too stringent, then were afraid well have to disappoint you, fellow. A single page of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture can allow three people to enter the miniature world opened up by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable. May I ask if the spots corresponding to your page of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture have all been filled? Jian Chen asked. Theyve all been filled. Ive already promised the other two spots to other people. They are the city lord of the Yi Immortal City, the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt, and the city lord of the Azure Afterglow City, Immortal Exalt Yi Miao, said Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Jian Chen obviously knew about the Yi Immortal City and the Azure Afterglow City. There were a total of three great immortal cities on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. These three immortal cities all had Immortal Exalts. They happened to be the Immortal Rising City, the Yi Immortal City, and the Azure Afterglow City! The three cities were no different from evesting empires. They upied a startling expanse ofnd and were littered with various organisations of different sizes. At this moment, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu continued, Youre asking about the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. Dont tell me youve alsoe because of it, fellow? A hint of caution shed through Immortal Exalt Tan Yus eyes when he mentioned that. Jian Chen nodded and said, I want a spot from the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. If you agree, Ill deal with the dangers youre facing today! You only want a single spot? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was surprised. He had thought that he would make outrageous demands or make him hand over the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. He never imagined that his conditions would be so simple, only asking for a single spot. He had not anticipated that. Yes, I only want a spot. Apart from the spots to the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, theres nothing else in the Immortal Rising City that interests me, Jian Chen said. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu smiled resplendently. He did not know where Jian Chen found the confidence to say that he could deal with the dangers right now, but giving him a spot was far too easy. Ive already promised these two spots to the city lords of the Yi Immortal City and the Azure Afterglow City, but given the current situation, it would be perfectly reasonable for me to take back one of these spots to save the Immortal Rising City. As a result, the spot you want is not a problem. When he reached there, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu stood up from his throne and said, The protective formation of our Immortal Rising City cantst for much longer. Itll bepletely up to you now, fellow. Chapter 3764: The Person Behind it All Chapter 3764: The Person Behind it All Jian Chen smiled and said, Once its done, hopefully the city lord doesnt forget his end of the deal. Hahaha, how can you say that, fellow? Youre even capable of resolving such a great problem for me, so why would I want to offend someone like you over a mere spot? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu smiled. He could already guess that this mysterious person before his eyes whopletely concealed his presence and cultivation probably possessed an extraordinary background. Good. However, when the timees, Ill need your assistance, said Jian Chen. When he heard that, Immortal Exalt Tan Yus smile receded slowly. He said seriously, What do you need me to do? Its simple. I need you to draw these people several million kilometres away into the wilderness before setting up an obscuring formation there, said Jian Chen. Setting up an obscuring formation? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was taken aback. The situation seemed to be slightly different from how he imagined it to be. His eyes flickered before he said, Please forgive me for asking, but how exactly do you n on resolving the problems that our Immortal Rising City is currently facing? Youre an experienced person, so why feign ignorance? Jian Chen said. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately understood what Jian Chen meant. His heart rippled. Shortly afterwards, the way he looked at Jian Chen changed slightly. He said solemnly, Fellow, you must have noticed that Im extremely heavily injured. When the timees, Im afraid that I wont be of much use.I dont need too much of your assistance. I only need you to set up an obscuring formation to cover me slightly. Oh right, apart from the people outside the formation, are there any other organisations that are participating in this? Jian Chen asked. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus eyes flickered slightly. He hesitated before saying in the end, The high quality god artifact powered by the experts of the Void-perceiving sect is called the Energy-devouring Furnace. Ites from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. And I just received the news that the holy maiden of the Void-perceiving sect has already been married off to a disciple of extraordinary status from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Its extremely likely for him to be a direct descendant of the Transcension Ancestor. When he heard the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, Jian Chen furrowed his brows slightly. Among all the peak organsations on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, they ranked second. After a moment of thought, Jian Chen looked at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu in interest. Whats the cultivation of the Transcension Ancestor? A Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. He grasps the Way of Fire. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu immediately became stern. To a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt like him, a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt truly appeared daunting. At this moment, Jian Chens heart skipped a beat. He immediately sent a wisp of the senses of his soul into the Primeval Divine Hall and heard the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts strangeughter. Hehehehe, sect master, Ive found the information that you want by searching his soul. The person behind this Immortal Emperor is the Transcension Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. The Transcension Ancestor puts on a righteous appearance of great morality. He acts like he is an orthodox immortal, but in reality, he delves into matters that only people of the demonic path like me deal in. Jian Chen frowned slightly and said, Tell me in detail. In the Tiger Roar n, the remains of all of the female cultivators who had their essence harvested and drained would be collected. Through a special method, the remains were refined into nutrients. The Transcension Ancestor would send people every once in a while toe and collect these nutrients, said the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Nutrients? Jian Chen subconsciously thought of the mounds of ash from incinerating the corpses of countless female cultivators. Dont tell me the ash is the nutrients that he speaks of? Jian Chen thought to himself. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt continued, Ive learnt from the memories of this Immortal Emperor from the Tiger Roar n that he doesnt know what the Transcension Ancestor is doing with these nutrients, but I still am a practitioner of the demonic path. If I were to guess, Id be certain that hes using it to nourish a powerful demonic god artifact. These demonic god artifacts usually possess some kind of special ability that can overwhelm experts of the Immortals World. Apart from the nutrients, the Transcension Ancestor also makes the Tiger Roar n collect the souls of cultivators for them. The female cultivators imprisoned in the Tiger Roar n would have their souls absorbed by a Soul-absorbing jade once they perished. Tsktsktsk, Soul-absorbing jade is quite a rare treasure. Theyre extremely precious in the Demons World. Even during my prime, I only had a few of them. Theyre truly priceless. The Transcension Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment is actually bold enough to give such a precious piece of Soul-absorbing jade to the Tiger Roar n. Isnt he worried that itll be stolen? Soul-absorbing jade? But I didnt find anything like that in the Tiger Roar n, Jian Chen said sternly. Hehehehe, you dont know, but the Soul-absorbing jade was already filled with the souls of immortals. The Transcension Ancestor had sent people to collect it a decade ago, which is quite a pity, said the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and the demonic mes in his eyes leapt about. On the Hall Brilliance Heaven, there are quite a few more of these organisations like the Tiger Roar n that serve the Transcension Ancestor. They allmit the same deeds as the Tiger Roar n. I just wonder if these organisations still have Soul-absorbing jades. When he reached there, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt gritted his teeth and said, Sect master, why dont we find the time to uproot these organisations as well? Thatll stop their evil deeds and prevent them from harming any more innocent female cultivators. Youre probably interested in the Soul-absorbing jades. Jian Chen nced at the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. With his thoughts read, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt did not feel awkward at all. He snickered. Thats right. I want the Soul-absorbing jades, while the sect master wants to enforce justice and punish evil. The wisp of the senses of Jian Chens soul left the Primeval Divine Hall. Seeing how Jian Chen had not spoken for all this time, the city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, could not help but be slightly uneasy. Dont tell me youre worried about the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment? If that really is the case, you dont have to worry at all. Although the holy maiden of the Void-perceiving sect has been married off to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, theres no reason for the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment to proactively make an enemy out of us over a single holy maiden. As a result, we only have to go after the Void-perceiving sect and the Wukun Master of the Sword Sect of Mount Kun. Well be fine if we dont proactively provoke the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu truly dreaded the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment from the bottom of his heart. Jian Chen gathered his thoughts and smiled. Youre overthinking things, city lord. Since I agreed to resolve this problem for you, it wont change anything even with the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiments participation. Once I go back, I still need to make some preparations. Well do it in half a months time. Ill be taking my leave for today. Jian Chen turned around and left the city lords estate. Following his departure, the two vice city lords, Qiu Wanqian and He Luo, appeared silently in the hall. City lord, do you really trust this person? If this person really is powerful enough that he doesnt fear the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master, wouldnt it be as easy as taking candy from a baby if he tries to take your Skyscraping Sword Scripture? Qiu Wanqian sped his fist. Worry filled his eyes. Brother Wanqian ispletely correct. I also have the same qualms. After all, under normal circumstances, everyone would use the most efficient method to achieve the greatest results. Right now, the most efficient method is to directly take the Skyscraping Sword Scripture from you. Instead, he is going to such great lengths and taking on the risk of offending the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment to make an enemy out of the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master. He Luo also stated his worries. In my opinion, its extremely likely for this person to be with the Void-perceiving Ancestor. As for his intentions, theyre probably to lure the city lord out of the Immortal Rising City. After all, there are still people from many other organisations located in the Immortal Rising City. They would be worried about unintentionally hurting these people after they force open the formation. In particr, when ites to a super organisation like the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, even the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment wont be able toe out unscathed if they offend them. Qiu Wanqian analysed the situation. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu sat on the city lords throne and listened to their analyses quietly. He remained silent for a very long time before finally replying secretly, In other words, youre saying that Yang Yutian is not reliable? City lord, we have to be cautious around him unless he leaves the formation alone to face the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master, Qiu Wanqian said with many concerns. He Luos eyes shone as he said, City lord, why dont I personally probe him out? You must not! Immortal Exalt Tan Yu immediately spoke up in objection. If fellow Yang Yutian isnt like what you imagined and is really capable of resolving this problem for us, wouldnt we be making a fool out of ourselves by rashly probing him out? We wont discuss this any further. Even the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment has entered the fray. We have nowhere to go. If thats the case, why not take a gamble? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said with determination. Chapter 3765: Arrangements Chapter 3765: Arrangements
Outside the Immortal Rising City, the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master continued to rain attacks on the protective formation below. Each attack would expend a vast amount of the protective formations energy. These attacks did not take too much of a toll on them, as they could only be considered as casual attacks. Clearly, due to certain reasons, neither of them dared to use their full strength. They could only slowly waste away the protective formations energy. With the Energy-devouring Furnaces addition, the Immortal Rising Citys formation probably wontst for much longer. Fellow Void-perceiving, fortunately, you borrowed the god artifact from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Otherwise, if we wanted to deal with the Immortal Rising City, who knows how much more effort it would take. The Wukun Master sat mid-air and used his mind to control his god artifact sword to attack the formation. Meanwhile, he held a sk of alcohol and took a sip every now and then. He was at leisure.
The Void-perceiving Ancestor stared at the Immortal Rising City below as if victory was within his grasp already. He sneered and said, In the past, the thing I was most worried about when attacking the Immortal Rising City was harming the various organisations stationed in the city with the uncontroble shockwaves of battle, particrly the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. If they suffered any losses, even my Void-perceiving sect would not be able to bear the consequences. But fortunately, we have the Energy-devouring Furnace. With the Energy-devouring Furnace constantly draining the Immortal Rising Citys energy, we can perfectly avoid a storm of destruction once the formation falls. It is truly a wless n. The Void-perceiving Ancestor epted the sk from the Wukun Master and took a few fierce swigs before he said, However, our Void-perceiving sect has paid a certain price to borrow this Energy-absorbing Furnace. Let alone others, just the Skyscraping Sword Scripture that we obtain from Immortal Exalt Tan Yu has to be handed over to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu is the only person who can be med. Who told him to obtain the Skyscraping Sword Scripture? If it were not for the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, the situation between our Void-perceiving sect and the Immortal Rising City would not have devolved so quickly to a matter of life and death. I have no interest in the feud between your Void-perceiving sect and the Immortal Rising City. However, once this is all over, you better not forget what you promised to my Sword Sect of Mount Kun, said the Wukun Master. The Void-perceiving Ancestor nced at the Wukun Master and said steadily, The spiritual veins of your Sword Sect of Mount Kun are on the verge of running out. For the sake of the sects development, youre in search of a blessednd to rebuild the sect. Dont worry, I definitely wont forget about what I promised you. Once this is all over, everything in the Immortal Rising City will belong to your Sword Sect of Mount Kun. My Void-perceiving sect will give you arge number of resources to assist you in rebuilding your sect. In the future, our sects will be eternal allies. When he heard that, the Wukun Master smiled in satisfaction. The spiritual veins of the Sword Sect of Mount Kun that he came from were on the brink of running out, which severely impacted the sects future development. Right now, they had to expend a tremendous amount of extra immortal crystals each day to replenish the spiritual Qi. Even for a peak organisation with deep heritage that dominated an entire region like the Sword Sect of Mount Kun, they could notst too long under this tremendous expenditure. Right now on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, all of the ces rich in spiritual Qi had been upied already. Under these circumstances, the only way for the Sword Sect of Mount Kun to find a blessednd was to take the territory of other organisations In the Immortal Rising City, Jian Chen had already returned to his rented courtyard. After giving Jing Mumu a simple task for cultivation, he shut himself in a secret room. Jian Chen sat with his legs crossed in the secret room. He seemed like he was cultivating, but in reality, his soul had already entered the Primeval Divine Hall.
At this moment, Dan Chenzi had already shut himself in his alchemy room inside the Primeval Divine Hall. Scorching heat filled the ce as terrifying mes roared away. As he tossed heavenly resources into his cauldron one by one, the fragrance permeated the alchemy room. Dan Chenzi had already begun refining pills again. He was refining the same pills as before, high grade Godking pills. Several Immortal Emperors stood with their hands behind their backs around the cauldron. They were all attentive, ready to take action at any moment. However, they all looked at the cauldron with a hint of wonder In their eyes, Dan Chenzi was not refining pills but creating miracles. They were also aware that in a few more years, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would gain more than ten thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals again. In the Hall of Alchemy, Dan Chenzi was not the only one busying about. Among the original disciples of the Immortal Sect of Alchemy Qi, some of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals and Immortal Monarchs who had recovered began refining pills as well. Most of the pills they refined were suitable for Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals to rapidly recover their energy. They refined cauldrons after cauldrons of these Immortal Tier pills. Their supply grew with each passing day. These pills were all prepared for the Divine Formation of the Heavens! The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens strengthened with each passing day. While some of the disciples of higher cultivations still struggled with their breakthroughs and their numbers did not increase substantially, the disciples that had joined muchter basically made progress with each passing day given the abundant resources. It was not an exaggeration at all to say that they made substantial progress each day.
Jian Chen obviously noticed the changes with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, which left him very d. It had to be mentioned that with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens current strength, they were arge sect even whenpared to an entire heaven. It was just because they had far too many enemies that they were forced to hide away in the Primeval Divine Hall. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen called over the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Make some preparations. Well be fighting and killing some enemies in a few days time, Jian Chen said to the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and the Immortal Devouring Orchid. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts eyes immediately lit up in excitement. ck mes leapt about in his eyes as he cackled. Sect master, are we going to deal with the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment? Not the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment but two Immortal Exalts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven. Theyre both Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, said Jian Chen. Two Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts? Leave it to me. My strength might not have recoveredpletely, but I still have my foundations at the Fourth Heavenly Layer. Dealing with two Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts wont be a problem, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt said in guarantee. He did not have any objections to Jian Chens requests. It wont be appropriate to let this battle draw out. We need to end it quickly. We need to hopefully kill them in a single stroke, Jian Chen said in thought. Kill them in a single stroke? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt furrowed his brows. Given his current situation, he could face off against two Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts with his foundations as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. However, if it came to killing them in a single stroke, he could not do that even at his peak condition. Dont worry about not being able to achieve that. I will be helping out on the side when the timees, said Jian Chen. Although he also possessed the strength to fend off Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts right now, it would definitely lead to a drawn out battle.
As a result, if he wanted to kill Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts swiftly, he needed the Immortal Devouring Orchid and the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt to participate. More urately, he needed the three of them to work together. Afterwards, Jian Chen discussed the details with the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and the Immortal Devouring Orchid. He began making preparations for the uing battle. If it were simply killing two Immortal Exalts, it would be a piece of cake with the strength that Jian Chen currently possessed. However, due to various considerations, Jian Chen hoped to minimise the disturbances when fighting. He did not want to draw over the various experts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven. As a result, he had to properly n out the uing operation. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. This short time had been a torturous wait to both the city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, the eight ns, and all the cultivators trapped in the Immortal Rising City. The eight ns did not know about Jian Chens existence. Under Immortal Exalt Tan Yus orders, they had already begun preparing their final path of retreat. Many of their weaker nsmen had already been moved into various divine halls. They were ready to charge out of the encirclement as soon as the formation ran out of energy. Yang Yutian said he would do it in half a months time. Today is thest day. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu sat on his throne in the majestic city lords estate. He gazed at the empty hall with worry and uneasiness on his face. The Immortal Rising City hadsted half a month under the Energy-absorbing Furnaces assault, which cost them a tremendous amount of energy. Both the city lords estate and the eight ns had used up a vast amount of immortal crystals to maintain the formations operation. Now, their supply of immortal crystals was only enough for them tost a few more days. I wonder how this gamble will turn out. Not only does this affect the future of the Immortal Rising City, but it also will determine my fate. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was anything but calm. Various thoughts filled his head. City lord, fellow Yang Yutian is here. At this moment, vice city lord He Luo appeared in the hall with mixed feelings. Invite him in No, this time, let me receive him personally. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu gathered his focus and immediately stood up, making his way outside. Chapter 3766: Ambushing Immortal Exalts

Chapter 3766: Ambushing Immortal Exalts

Immortal Exalt Tan Yu emerged from the city lords estate personally. His appearance immediately stunned the patrolling soldiers in the estate. Their eyes were filled with emotion and admiration. As an Immortal Exalt, although Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was technically the city lord, he had stopped bothering himself with the daily affairs a long time ago. Normally, he rarely even showed himself. Only an extremely small number of people had seen him before. Very soon, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu appeared at the entrance of the city lords estate with vice city lord He Luo, personally inviting Jian Chen into the estate under the shocked gazes of the guards on the side. Fellow Yang Yutian, may I ask when we will set out? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu asked in a hurry as soon as they entered the majestic hall. Any time will do, but please draw them to the wilderness ten million kilometres to the south-east. My people are already waiting. You can leave the rest up to me, Jian Chen said easily as if the ancestor of the Void-perceiving sect and the Wukun Master were of no concern whatsoever. Alright. Illpletely rely on you for what happens next. If you really can help us resolve this problem, then our Immortal Rising City will never forget about your great kindness. If you are ever in need, our Immortal Rising City will do everything we can to assist you, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said firmly. Outside the protective formation, the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master sat in the middle of the air. They conversed with one another as they controlled their god artifacts and attacked the protective formation below. They were discussing the n to prevent Immortal Exalt Tan Yu from fleeing and killing him in one fell stroke. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu is already heavily injured. In his current state, if we use our full strength, we can kill him within twenty moves, the Wukun Master said without much concern. He grasped the Laws of the Sword, so his attacks were swift and powerful. He did not have any ancient legacies, but only a handful of his peers could match his battle prowess. Ive borrowed the Heaven-locking Chains from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment as well. These chains can seal up entire worlds. With this item around, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu wont be able to escape. The Void-perceiving Ancestor smiled. His eyes were filled with eagerness. The Wukun Master was taken aback. He said in surprise, Youve actually even borrowed the Heaven-locking Chains. Looks like Immortal Exalt Tan Yu of the Immortal Rising City is really done for this time. At this moment, the two of them seemed to sense something. Their gazes both turned towards the direction of the city lords estate. Shortly afterwards, a ripple appeared in the protective formation above the city lords estate as a gate opened silently. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu appeared outside the formation alone with his feeble presence. His face was still slightly pale. Hahaha, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, dont tell me you n on running? Id advise you to give up on that because Ivee prepared this time. Youre going nowhere. The Void-perceiving Ancestor stood up from his seated position and opened his hand. Immediately, the colossal, three-legged cauldron shrank andnded in his hand. Meanwhile, golden chains appeared in his other hand. They shone with exuberant colour and radiated with a chilling pressure. Thats the Heaven-locking Chains. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus face immediately changed when he saw the golden chains. The Heaven-locking Chains belonged to one of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Space-purging Ancestor. The Space-purging Ancestor was an expert who had grasped the Laws of Space. His cultivation had already reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. As his personal god artifact, the Heaven-locking Chains obviously possessed the powers of the Laws of Space. It could move through space and bypass any spatial distances. As soon as the Heaven-locking Chains appeared, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu knew that he really could not escape this time. I dont wish for our feud to affect my brothers who have gone through thick and thin with me. Old Void-perceiving, if you want to kill me, then Ill give you the chance. Well travel away from the Immortal Rising City and fight to the death in a ce of wilderness. That way, you wont have to worry about damaging or harming the city below because of the shockwaves of battle and hereby provoking peak organisations like the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu stared straight at the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master. He said emotionlessly, My condition is that you dont touch my brothers. The Void-perceiving Ancestor sneered. Right when he was about to reject his request, the Wukun Master suddenlymunicated to him, Agree to him first. We dont need your Void-perceiving sect to deal with the eight ns located in the Immortal Rising City. Our Sword Sect of Mount Kun will deal with them ourselves. The Wukun Masters message immediately changed the Void-perceiving Ancestors mind. He agreed to the conditions with augh. Ive heard for the longest time that Immortal Exalt Tan Yu is a man who values his friendships. From what Ive seen today, you truly do live up to your name. Youre actually willing to give up your life for some Immortal Emperors. However, is the Skyscraping Sword Scripture with you? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu flipped his hand, and a blinding ball of light appeared. You must recognise what this is. This is the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. Seeing how the Skyscraping Sword Scripture was actually with Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, the Void-perceiving Ancestor immediately eased up. Although he could borrow the Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment in this assault against the Immortal Rising City, it was not because the holy maiden of his Void-perceiving sect had been married off to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. The true reason was because he had promised to offer up the Skyscraping Sword Scripture once the deed was done. If he did not obtain the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, it would be difficult for him to report back to them. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, choose your ce of burial. Id advise against fleeing. I have the Heaven-locking Chains. You wont be able to escape from the Hall Brilliance Heaven no matter what. Hahahahaha. The Void-perceiving Ancestorughed aloud. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu snorted coldly and said nothing at all. He turned around and flew off in the direction that Jian Chen had told him about. The Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master followed closely behind him. Be careful of any traps. I just feel like theres something off about Immortal Exalt Tan Yus response, the Wukun Mastermunicated. The Void-perceiving Ancestor said without concern, The Energy-devouring Furnace represents the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Who on the Hall Brilliance Heaven doesnt respect the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment? Since our Void-perceiving sect has produced the Energy-devouring Furnace, anyone with their wits about them would know that it is also the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiments will for us to attack the Immortal Rising City. Under these circumstances, just which organisations on the Hall Brilliance Heaven do you think would still help the Immortal Rising City? The Void-perceiving Ancestor nced at the Wukun Master and said confidently, In my opinion, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu is already aware that he cant get out of this alive, so hes given up on struggling. He ns on paving a path of survival for his subordinates. In the blink of an eye, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, the Void-perceiving Ancestor, and the Wukun Master vanished into the horizon. The opening in the formation above the city lords estate slowly closed up as well. The two vice city lords, Qiu Wanqian and He Luo, stood in the city lords estate and gazed in the direction that Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had vanished in. Their faces were filled with worry. Whats going on? Why has brother gone outside alone? Qiu Wanqian, He Luo, what is brother doing? Dont tell me he is really nning on fighting the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master to the death? He is too foolish. He is already heavily injured, and he will be up against two opponents. How will he stand a chance? The two Immortal Exalts have already been drawn away by brother. Should we gather our forces and kill our way out? Even if we die, we cant let the people from the Void-perceiving sect have it easy. Yeah, lets kill our way out and perish with the experts of the Void-perceiving sect. If they want to destroy our Immortal Rising City, well make them pay a terrible price. The ancestors of the eight ns in the Immortal Rising City gathered in the city lords estate. They all radiated with a murderous aura as their battle intent surged, no longer fearing death. Settle down, everyone. Believe in our brother. The moment the city lord returns is the moment we trample over the Void-perceiving sect. Hell definitely return. Vice city lord He Luo consoled everyone. His eyes were filled with determination. The ancestors of the eight ns looked at one another. They were in doubt. They struggled to understand where He Luos confidence came from. However, before they could ask, He Luo said, Dont ask for now. Its not appropriate for me to tell you about certain things right now. Well talk about it once the city lord returns. When he said that, He Luo appeared to be very confident, but in reality, he was uncertain inside as well. He did not know whether the city lord could still return or not. A barren mountain range stood ten million kilometres away from the Immortal Rising City. The spiritual Qi there wascking and basically no vegetation grew. As far as the eye could see, there was only bare rock. On this day, a tremendous pressure suddenly appeared in the barren mountains, immediately enveloping the entire wilderness. Several thousand metres in the air, a figure appeared like he had teleported there. He was the city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Despite being heavily injured, he was still a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt after all. The presence he naturally gave off was enough to make the surroundings shudder, dispersing all the clouds. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu hovered in the air. He nced around cautiously. He also felt uneasy inside, nowhere near asposed as he seemed on the surface. Theres no need to worry, city lord. You only need to secretly do what I say. The Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master will die today. Jian Chens voice drifted into Immortal Exalt Tan Yus ear. The unexpected voice immediately made Immortal Exalt Tan Yu shudder inside, as he was unable to sense Jian Chens existence at all. Let alone his presence, he could not even sense the slightest trace. If Jian Chen had not spoken up, he would not even believe that a person was actually hidden silently right beside him. What a masterful method of hiding. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus confidence swelled. He seemed to truly stop worrying at that moment. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, do you n on choosing to be buried here? Augh rang out. The Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master appeared at the same time in front of Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Isnt it a little too early to say that? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu immediately became filled with confidence. Hahaha, its not early at all. Ive managed to borrow the Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, so the implications go without saying. Just who on the Hall Brilliance Heaven is still bold enough to assist you? The Void-perceiving Ancestor sneered. Chapter 3767: Instant Kill Chapter 3767: Instant Kill The Wukun Master let out a gentle sigh. Look at the situation. Are you still clinging onto delusions? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, unless you request the experts of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance to intervene, your death is guaranteed today. But ording to my understanding, whenever the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance intervenes, they will take the hidden karmic ties and the connections to various organisations into ount to estimate the price required. Now that the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment is taking part, its impossible for your Immortal Rising City to possess the leverage to rope the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance into this. The Wukun Master looked at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu like he was looking at a pitiful insect. His gaze was filled with sympathy. His gaze made Immortal Exalt Tan Yu feel particrly insulted. Fury rose up inside him as his killing intent surged. Wukun Master, this originally had nothing to do with your Sword Sect of Mount Kun. Since you insist on getting involved, you better not me me for being merciless. If I manage to survive today, Ill definitely tten your Sword Sect of Mount Kun in the future, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said frigidly. Unfortunately, youre definitely going to die today. There are no other possible scenarios. Youre destined to never tten the Sword Sect of Mount Kun. The Wukun Masters tone became icy. He closed his hand; a blinding sword silently appeared. When he looked at the high quality god artifact sword in his hand, the Wukun Masters eyes were filled with affection. The sword in his hand was a high quality god artifact. He had gone all out to forge this sword. He spent all of his wealth and spent several hundred thousand years before gathering all of the materials to forge this sword. From the moment the sword was forged, he treated it like his daughter, cherishing and loving it. The sword also happened to be the only god artifact on him.In order to forge the sword, he had sold all of the god artifacts on him. He even used up more than half of the Sword Sect of Mount Kuns resources. I named this sword Heaven-lifting, as I will lift up the heavens of our Sword Sect of Mount Kun with this sword. Ever since this sword was forged, it has never been used to kill anyone. Why dont I use your life to baptise my Heaven-lifting sword today? Using the blood and soul of a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt to baptise this sword is without a doubt a good omen. My Heaven-lifting sword is destined to shine across the entire Hall Brilliance Heaven in the future, the Wukun Master said slowly. As he said that, the sword in his hand erupted with blinding light. The pressure of a high quality god artifact waspletely unleashed, filling the wilderness. Hahahaha, looks like someone has already run out of patience. The Void-perceiving Ancestor chuckled. He gripped the Heaven-locking Chains as he stared at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. He aimed to prevent him from escaping. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu squinted his eyes slightly. His lips curled into a slight smile before he suddenly said to the empty air, Fellow, itll all be up to you now. The Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master narrowed their eyes slightly and immediately raised their guard. The powerful senses of their souls swept through the surroundings again and again, carrying out a fine search, but they found nothing at all. At this moment, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu flipped his hand. A set of formation banners appeared in his hand, radiating with powerful pulses of energy. The formation banners rushed into the air and wove with light, directly condensing a huge formation that enveloped several hundred kilometres. The interior of the formation seemed like a space of its own,pletely cutting off the outside world. The formation was the obscuring formation that Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had carefully prepared ording to Jian Chens request. The formation was incapable of offence or defence. Its only function was to obscure everything that urred within it. Something is off. Be careful! The Void-perceiving Ancestor was startled and immediately warned the Wukun Master. The Wukun Master squinted his eyes. Sharp light flickered in them. Powerful Laws of the Sword revolved around him. At that moment, the energy around him was already circting at high speeds. His presence rose to the peak. He was ready to unleash a startling strike at any moment. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, back out of the formation. Remember, do not look into the formation. Jian Chens voice rang out once again, but he did not hide it this time, so the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master also heard him loud and clear. The Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Masters faces immediately changed, but in the next moment, a spatial barrier directly took shape, enveloping the region. In the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Masters view, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had already vanished, having been blocked out by the spatial barrier. These Laws of Space clearly have not reached Immortal Exalt? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu gazed deeply at the spatial barrier before him. Without any hesitation, he drifted backwards and left the range of the obscuring formation in just two steps. Outside the formation, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu turned around and faced the obscuring formation. The light in his eyes leapt about. He had arranged the formation using formation banners. If he wanted to, he could find out about everything urring inside with a single thought. However, he could only hold back his curiosity without witnessing everything unfolding inside due to Jian Chens instructions. Hopefully, fellow Yang Yutian can really bring me a miracle, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu prayed inside. The Wukun Master sneered inside the spatial barrier. I could destroy a mere Immortal Emperors spatial formation in the blink of an eye. Hiding away? Get out here for me. With his bellow, his Heaven-lifting sword immediately erupted with powerful light. He was about to sh out. But suddenly, a strand of sword Qi that was even sharper than the Wukun Masters appeared in the space before him, shooting over with unbelievable speed. The Wukun Master narrowed his eyes. In his view, the sword Qi that was only the size of a finger shone with blinding light. It seemed to pierce through time and bypass space, shooting over with lightning speed. Faced with the sword Qi, even someone as powerful as the Wukun Master could not dodge in time because it moved far too quickly. Time and distance did not seem to exist at all before it. It emerged in an instant and arrived at the same moment. I cant dodge it. I cant block it. I can only endure it! As soon as that thought crossed the Wukun Masters head, the finger-sized sword Qi breached his protective energy and shot right into his forehead. He let out a grunt and swayed violently. The energy around him flickered unsteadily, fading in and out. The sword Qi breached all of the Wukun Masters defences, piercing viciously into his soul like a needle. Excruciating pain filled his head. His face immediately paled slightly. This was Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi! However, the Wukun Master was a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt after all. His soul was far stronger than any Immortal Emperors, so Jian Chens Profound Sword Qi was still not powerful enough to injure his soul. It could only leave him with some scratches, making him dazed for a moment. At this moment, the Wukun Master only felt his head spin. His eyes ckened as he temporarily lost his senses of the outside world. It was merely a split second, but this split second was enough to determine the oue of the battle. At this moment, surging demon Qi appeared, turning into a ck cloud that wormed into the Wukun Masters forehead. Hehehehe, a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Not bad, not bad. Let me devour your soul, and I should be able to recover some strength. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts ruthlessughter rang out from the ck cloud. Argh! Get yourself out of here! The Wukun Master let out a pained roar. He clutched his head; he was stern. Sharp sword Qi surged through his eyes at times but ck demonic mes leapt around at other times as well. His soul had already turned into a precarious battleground by now. At the same time, the space above the Wukun Master split open. Several tiny tendrils emerged, turning into sharp swords that pierced the Wukun Masters organs, dantian, and head simultaneously while pulsing with surging energy. The Wukun Master waspletely defenceless. As such, when the vines pierced his organs and dantian, his body copsed. It waspletely destroyed, so only his head remained. But shortly afterwards, the Immortal Devouring Orchids vines pierced his head with ease, immediately splitting the Wukun Masters soul in half. Argh! The Wukun Masters soul let out a miserable howl. He had not perishedpletely yet, but shortly afterwards, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt lunged over as a ck cloud, swallowing his soul instantly. The Wukun Masters howls came to a halt. Only the ck cloud that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt had turned into remained mid-air, churning away violently. Ahh, how pleasant. Its basically a tremendous amount of nourishment. Ive recovered quite a lot of strength in such a short time. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalts voice rang out from the ck cloud, filled with delight and satisfaction. Meanwhile, the Wukun Master had already vanished from the worldpletely. He was dead. Jian Chen, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, and the Immortal Devouring Orchid struck at the same time, paving open a path with the Profound Sword Qi to strike first. In an instant, they hadpletely imed the life of a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! The Void-perceiving Ancestor was frightened out of his wits after witnessing this. He was ovee with both shock and fury. "Y-you" The Void-perceiving Ancestor widened his eyes to the point where they seemed like they were about to fall out of their sockets. He was left tongue-tied and stuttering. It was far too shocking. In an instant, the Wukun Master who possessed the same cultivation as him had died. He had died so quickly that he could not even return to his senses. The Void-perceiving Ancestor did not even have the time to provide assistance. Chapter 3768: Both Dead Chapter 3768: Both Dead For a moment, the Void-perceiving Ancestor only felt his vision darken as if the world was copsing. He was quite frightened. However, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt did not give him any time to respond. After devouring the Wukun Masters soul, he turned into another ck churning cloud and enveloped the Void-perceiving Ancestor. Hehehehe, a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt was actually killed so effortlessly. Since when did experts like that be so puny? The Thousand Soul Demon Exaltughed aloud. Even in his peak condition, he never could have killed a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt in prime condition so easily. It would take him a few moves at the very least. The ck cloud that the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt turned into wormed into the Void-perceiving Ancestors head furiously. Argh! Get out of here! The Void-perceiving Ancestor struggled violently. His soul was like a zing sun, glowing brilliantly and resisting with full strength. At the same time, his body surged with energy and erupted with light. Hepletely unleashed his strength as a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt without holding back at all. As he fended off the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, he did his best to preserve hisst wisp of rity before fleeing outwards at full speed. The Wukun Masters death had already frightened the Void-perceiving Ancestor out of his wits. He could not muster any courage for battle anymore. All he wanted to do was flee from this ce as quickly as possible. As long as he left the obscuring formation, he could alert the experts of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. At the same time, the Immortal Devouring Orchid struck as well. Several main stalks wrapped around the Void-perceiving Ancestor and tied him up, limiting his movements. The main stalks turned into sharp spines, piercing him viciously.Bang! Bang! Bang! Each of the Immortal Devouring Orchids main stalks possessed startling power, enough to destroy worlds. As a result, when the sharp stalks struck the Void-perceiving Ancestor, they produced a string of rumbles. The powerful shockwaves tore apart the Void-perceiving Ancestors robes, revealing the god artifact armour underneath. The armour had barely made it into the ranks of high quality god artifacts, so its defences were extremely powerful. It managed to block all of the Immortal Devouring Orchids attacks. In the end, only some of the force behind the attacks passed through the armour. It only caused some non-lethal damage to the Void-perceiving Ancestor. The Void-perceiving Ancestor let out a grunt. He seemed to know that he was already in a situation of life and death. Under his instincts for survival, he ignited his essence blood without hesitation. As he ignited his essence blood, a tremendous presence that even surpassed his peak condition erupted from his body. His energy poured out like tidal waves as he broke free from the Immortal Devouring Orchids restraints immediately. However, he still did not dare to remain for any longer. He was frightened out of his wits, havingpletely lost his courage for battle. The only thought that remained in his head was to escape. The colour in his eyes rapidly changed, sometimes reced by the frantic and fear from the Void-perceiving Ancestor and sometimes reced by the wildness and grancy of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt. Suddenly, pitch-ck demonic mes leapt around in the Void-perceiving Ancestors eyes as he suddenly said, Sect master, this old bastards resistance is too intense. I can still kill him, but I need some time. If you want to end this quickly, then youll have to repeat what you did and use your trump card to create an opportunity for me. Hidden in the shadows, Jian Chen understood the situation as well. The Void-perceiving Ancestor was a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt at most. Thebination of the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt with part of his strength recovered and the First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt Immortal Devouring Orchid could kill him with ease. However, it would also lead to an overly great disturbance. Looks like I cant spare this strand of Profound Sword Qi, Jian Chen thought and used a second strand of Profound Sword Qi without hesitation. When the second strand of Profound Sword Qi shot out, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt turned into a ck cloud and retreated from the Void-perceiving Ancestor just in case he was caught in the coteral damage. T-this sword Qi again! Without the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt restraining him, the Void-perceiving Ancestors soul immediately broke free, but before he could even catch his breath, he widened his eyes as his pupils immediately narrowed. He could never forget that it was this sword Qi that heavily injured the Wukun Master, which left him momentarily defenceless. Ultimately, he was killed effortlessly. He understood that and understood exactly how terrifying the Profound Sword Qi was, but he had no way to block it when he actually faced it. In the end, the Profound Sword Qi bypassed all of the Void-perceiving Ancestors defences and plunged straight into his forehead, heavily injuring his soul and leaving him momentarily dazed. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and the Immortal Devouring Orchid used this opportunity to strike. There was a clear division ofbour. One of them targeted the soul, while the other targeted the body. Like an unstoppable force, they killed the Void-perceiving Ancestor in a single stroke. Hahahaha, satisfying, how satisfying. Despite all these years of cultivating, Ive never killed Immortal Exalts this easily. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt could not help but let out augh from the bottom of his heart. Compared to before, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt seemed slightly stronger. At this moment, extremely subtle ripples of space appeared, and the falling Heaven-locking Chains suddenly vanished. The Heaven-locking Chains were a god artifact, so it obviously had an artifact spirit. After noticing the Void-perceiving Ancestors death, it immediately tried to flee. After all, it did not belong to the Void-perceiving Ancestor. Instead, it was the artifact of one of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Space-purging Ancestor. At this moment, a cold snort rang out from space. A hand protruded out of nowhere and pressed against the empty space gently. With that, the space within thirty metres of the hand immediately shattered, and the Heaven-locking Chains hidden in space were immediately exposed. Youre a god artifact without someone controlling you, yet you still think you can escape from me? Jian Chens sneer rang out. Shortly afterwards, he emerged from behind with a step and grabbed the Heaven-locking Chains firmly. Perhaps the Heaven-locking Chains could slip away under the watch of regr Immortal Exalts and vanishpletely. However, Jian Chen had merged with the beast soul of the Spatial Insect Emperor after all. He inherited some of the natural talents of Spatial Insect Emperors, so he possessed an extraordinary advantage when it came to his intimacy with space. In the blink of an eye, both the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master had perished. Their belongings obviously ended up in Jian Chens hands as well. Apart from the Heaven-locking Chains from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Void-perceiving Ancestor left behind two other high quality god artifacts. One of them was the three-legged furnace that had not been used in this battle. The other was his armour that had barely made the ranks of high quality god artifacts. On top of that, there were some resources stored in his Space Ring. As for the Wukun Master, he was much poorer inparison. Apart from the high quality god artifact, the Heaven-lifting sword, there was basically nothing of particr value. The resources in his Space Ring could not even match the possessions of certain Immortal Emperors. Chapter 3769: The City Lord Returns Chapter 3769: The City Lord Returns Clear the battlefield of traces before returning to the Primeval Divine Hall. Its still inappropriate for you to be exposed right now, Jian Chen said to the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Hehehehe, after killing these two Immortal Exalts, Ive recovered quite a bit. I just happen to be in need of some time to digest them. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt was in a great mood. The churning ck mist suddenly condensed together, turning into a huge figure several metres tall. Shortly afterwards, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and the Immortal Devouring Orchid got to work together. They began removing the traces of battle from the surroundings. As a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, it was very difficult for the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt to erase all the traces wlessly, but he could prevent them from being discovered by the abilities and secret techniques of most Immortal Exalts at least. The Immortal Devouring Orchid was responsible for cleaning up the remains and traces of blood. Its method was very simple. Regardless of what it was, as long as it left behind a trace, the orchid devoured it all. As a result, under the Immortal Devouring Orchids efforts, many of the mountains in the surroundings went missing. The entire time, Jian Chen enveloped the surroundings with a spatial barrier. The purpose of the spatial barrier was not to stop Immortal Exalts from checking what was happening here. In reality, with his current level of the Laws of Space, even if he set up a spatial barrier with all of his strength, it would basically be non-existent before the senses of the souls of Immortal Exalts. The primary purpose of the barrier was to block them from Immortal Exalt Tan Yus view.However, in around half a minute, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and the Immortal Devouring Orchid had cleaned up the battlefield. Afterwards, a spatial gate silently appeared. Through the spatial gate, they returned to the Primeval Divine Hall. At this moment, the lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, hovered outside the barrier. He waited there anxiously. In reality, he had already developed an impervious mental fortitude given his cultivation, but he struggled to maintain hisposure currently. He was extremely worried about this battle ending in defeat. That was because this battle directly impacted the lives of his sworn friends, as well as the Immortal Rising City that he had built up over tens of thousand years through tremendous effort. I just wonder how powerful the helper that Yang Yutian invited is. Can they easily take out the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu paced around outside the obscuring formation. When he nced past the obscuring formation before him, there had been several times when he felt the urge to check what was going on inside with the senses of his soul. However, upon considering Jian Chens request, he could only suppress this urge time and time again. There doesnt seem to be any disturbances inside. Looks like they still havent begun fighting, thought Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Just the side effects of battles between Immortal Exalts was devastating. Once an intense sh began, the obscuring formation he cast down would bepletely useless. As a result, he could tell whether they had begun fighting or not inside through the formation. At this moment, the obscuring formationid down by Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was touched. He subconsciously looked over and discovered Jian Chen walking out of the obscuring formation in a set of neat clothes. He seemed rxed andposed as if he was going out for a stroll. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus heart sank slightly when he saw how leisurely Jian Chen seemed. He felt an ill omen. With Jian Chens demeanour, coupled with how calm it had been inside the obscuring formation, it was very difficult for him to not think of other possibilities that had unfolded. Fellow Yang Yutian, may I ask about the situation inside? Despite his uneasiness, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu still arrived before Jian Chen and asked in concern. Jian Chen nced at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and obviously saw through his worries. He could not help but smile calmly. Dont worry. Its a mere trifle. Since I agreed to it, I obviously wouldnt leave you disappointed. Your problem has already been dealt with. My problem has been dealt with? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was taken aback. His eyes shone as he said, Fellow Yang Yutian, dont tell me you reached some kind of agreement with the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master? That was the only possibility he could think of. After all, it had only been around a minute since he entered the formation. The obscuring formation had not responded to any disturbances at all. He would never believe that it was possible to silently kill two Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts in such a short time. Jian Chen could not be bothered with exining. He directly took out the Wukun Masters Heaven-lifting sword before taking out the Void-perceiving Ancestors two high quality god artifacts and the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiments Heaven-locking Chains, cing them before Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu immediately recognised the origins of these god artifacts, which left himpletely stunned. He nked out on the spot. You should understand what this means. You can remove the obscuring formation now. Ill be going first. Leaving that message behind, Jian Chen strode off into the air. He moved so quickly that he seemed to be teleporting, vanishing instantly. A good momentter, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu finally returned to his senses. With a quiver, he immediately stowed the obscuring formation away despite his churning emotions. Everything that the formation obscured was clearly presented before Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. The barren mountains were the same as before. Apart from some of them that had gone missing, it seemed like nothing had happened at all. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu nced past every inch of earth slowly. Inside, he felt more and more shocked. Various thoughts wove together in his mind before turning into deep fear that lingered in his heart. He was a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt himself, so he understood extremely well just how difficult it was to kill the Wukun Master and the Void-perceiving Ancestor in such a short amount of time without leaving behind a trace. Near the Immortal Rising City, the group of Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors from the Void-perceiving sect werepletely unaware of their ancestors death. At this moment, they continued to pour their strength together to power the Energy-devouring Furnace, constantly draining the protective formation of its energy. Itll only take a few more days before the formation around the Immortal Rising City copses by itself from running out of energy. The three great cities of the Hall Brilliance Heaven will hence be reduced to two. Hmph, the grievances between our Void-perceiving sect and the Immortal Rising City will finallye to an end. Ive already waited for far too long for this day. Keep an eye out, everyone. Dont let anyone slip away from the Immortal Rising City. Once the formation falls, Ill make the eight ns bleed and use all of their lives to honour my sons spirit in heaven. The Immortal Monarchs and the Immortal Emperors all had eyes shining with cold killing intent, filled with bone-deep hatred. Jian Chen sat in the air on the side, studying the Energy-devouring Furnace. He had equipped the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and was hidden in spacepletely. Let alone Immortal Emperors, even some Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts would not necessarily be able to detect him. This god artifact is not bad. If Ie across any formations that I cant destroy, using the furnace to devour the formations energy will be even faster than several early Immortal Exalts attacking it together. And, the furnace doesnt seem to be at its limit. If it erupted with its full strength, it should devour the formations energy at least twice as quickly. Moreover, the energy devoured by the furnace doesntpletely dissipate into the surroundings. Instead, its allpressed into pure energy crystals and stored in the space inside the furnace. Jian Chen looked at the Energy-devouring Furnace with some interest. At this moment, Jian Chen sensed something. He immediately drifted away, leaving the people from the Void-perceiving sect. In the next moment, a powerful strand of sword Qi descended from above with the pressure of an Immortal Exalt, immediately splitting an Immortal Emperor in half from head to toe. The city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, had already arrived above the experts from the Void-perceiving sect. Despite being injured, he was still a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt after all. It was a piece of cake for him to deal with a group of Immortal Emperors. The sudden incident immediately made the expressions of the experts of the Void-perceiving sect change drastically. Subconsciously, they raised their heads as they powered the Energy-devouring Furnace. Oh no, its the city lord of the Immortal Rising City. Dammit, its Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Why did he suddenly return? Where is our ancestor? Where is our ancestor? Immortal Exalt Tan Yus appearance immediately made the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors from the Void-perceiving sect panic. They all became frantic. Chapter 3770: A Turn of Events

Chapter 3770: A Turn of Events

The ancestors of the eight organisations had yet to leave the city lords estate, as it had only been a short moment since Immortal Exalt Tan Yus departure. At this moment, they gathered in the same hall with vice city lords He Luo and Qiu Wanqian, waiting there anxiously. Suddenly, the ancestors of the eight organisations and the two vice city lords seemed to sense something. They raised their heads and looked up. Their gazes passed through the various obstacles and directly saw the situation outside. They personally witnessed an Immortal Emperor great elder of the Void-perceiving sect being split into two by a powerful strand of sword Qi. Its brother. Brother has returned Dont tell me brother intentionally lured away the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master before turning back around to kill these people from the Void-perceiving sect? Thats not very likely. Even if he draws the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master away, they can return very quickly with their speed as Immortal Exalts. ...... The ancestors of the eight orgnaisations were reinvigorated, while vice city lord He Luo and Qiu Wanqian were in doubt. The two of them were aware of the details. They knew about Immortal Exalt Tan Yus true objective for drawing away the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master. However, what puzzled them was how Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had returned so quickly. After all, only an extremely short amount of time had passed since he left. Dont tell me the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master are both trapped? Suddenly, He Luo and Qiu Wanqian exchanged nces. The same thought filled their heads. At this moment, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu formed a seal with his fingers before sweeping it across the protective formation down below. Immediately, a gate opened in the formation above the city lords estate. Everyone, charge into battle with me. Spare no one from the Void-perceiving sect. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus dignified voice rang out. Before he had even finished talking, he raised his God Tier sword and charged over aggressively. Spurt! Spurt! With a sweep of his sword, the heads of two Immortal Monarch elders of the Void-perceiving sect were thrown high into the air, having been beheaded in a single stroke. Their decapitated bodies fell out of the air. They dissipated into dust at a visible rate before they had even hit the ground. The city lord of the Immortal Rising City was an Immortal Exalt after all. He struck out furiously, so the power behind each attack was startling. He did not hold back at all. When he killed the Immortal Monarchs, the powerful sword Qi annihted their bodies as well. They were truly left without any remains! Hahaha, you hear that? Our brother is calling for us to kill the enemy. Brother has returned to how he was in the past, fearless and dauntless. Cmon, lets go and kill the enemy. Didnt you hear what brother said? Were not going to spare any of theseckeys from the Void-perceiving sect. ...... After being momentarily stunned, the two vice city lords and the ancestors of the eight organisations in the city lords estate suddenly returned to their senses before charging into the sky with a greatugh. They flew out through the gate in the formation and entered battle. At the same time, various orders were passed through the ns. Shortly afterwards, experts rapidly rose up into the air from the eight organisations located in the Immortal Rising City, leaving the city through the gate in the formation and immediately entering the battle. Even the weakest participant was an Immortal Monarch. Immediately, a great battle erupted outside the protective formation. Powerful storms of energy swept through the surroundings, mming against the protective formation and making it flicker. If it came to the number of Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors, the Immortal Rising City and the Void-perceiving sect would be evenly matched. It would take a lengthy battle before they reached any oue. However, because Immortal Exalt Tan Yu broke the bnce, the evenly-matched battle immediately became a one-sided ughter. Meanwhile, all was calm in the Immortal Rising City. The shockwaves from the battles were all blocked outside, unable to reach inside. However, no one in the city managed to remain calm. Their hearts all churned. Immortal Monarchs erupted with blood as Immortal Emperors perished directly above them, which had an unprecedented impact on some of the weaker cultivators. What exactly is going on? Wasnt the Immortal Rising City besieged by the Void-perceiving sect and doomed toplete destruction? Why has the situation changed so quickly Everyone who is dyinges from the Void-perceiving sect. Where is the ancestor of the Void-perceiving sect and the Wukun Master? Where exactly have they gone? The city lord of the Immortal Rising City only left recently with the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master, yet only the city lord of the Immortal Rising City returned. Thats strange. Where are the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master? Dont tell me theyve been trapped somewhere? The Immortal Rising Citys greatest threat is not the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors from the Void-perceiving sect, but the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master. If the Immortal Rising City massacres the experts of the Void-perceiving sect like this, they wont be able to deal with the consequences once the Void-perceiving ancestor and the Wukun Master return. ...... Simr discussions unfolded throughout the Immortal Rising City. Basically everyone who had the courage to engage in these discussions came from major organisations, and they possessed impressive strength and a certain level of experience. On the sixth floor of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, elder Ling, elder Zhou, and elder Wang gathered together as well. They all stared at the sky; their eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity. They too were extremely curious about what had happened when Immortal Exalt Tan Yu left momentarily. Why had the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master still not returned? With Immortal Exalt Tan Yu personally participating, the experts of the Void-perceiving sect were basically powerless. People died constantly. Some of the Immortal Emperors saw how disadvantageous the situation was and used secret techniques, fleeing from there after paying a hefty price. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and the experts of the eight organisations tried all that they could to stop them from escaping, but they still could not stop everyone. Before long, the intense battle outside the Immortal Rising City came to a close. All of the experts that the Void-perceiving sect had sent, apart from three Immortal Emperor great elders who managed to flee at a heavy price, had perished. Hahaha, how satisfying. The people from the Void-perceiving sect probably never thought that it would actually end up like this They mobilised everyone in an attempt to destroy our Immortal Rising City, yet they all ended up dying here. Hahahaha, how ironic. ...... Outside the Immortal Rising City, the experts of the eight organisations hovered in the air andughed loudly. They were in high spirits. Brother, where is the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master? one of the Immortal Emperor ancestors from the eight organisations asked. Chapter 3771: Outcome a Mystery When he said that, everyone held their breaths and turned their gazes towards Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. As soon as he thought of the fates of the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master, he nked out momentarily. Even now, all of it felt surreal. Lets not talk about this for now. Basically all of the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors from the Void-perceiving sect have perished. Theyre at their weakest. He Luo, organise a group of people and kill your way over to the Void-perceiving sect immediately. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu ordered. Yes, city lord! Vice city lord He Luo immediately epted the order. Shortly afterwards, he organised a group of experts from the eight ns that immediately made their way to the Void-perceiving sect. The remaining experts remained where they were. Questions filled all of their heads. The experts from the eight ns were already attacking the Void-perceiving sects den, so what exactly had happened to the Void-perceiving Ancestor? Why had he still not appeared? However, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu clearly had no ns on exining this. He clutched the captured Energy-devouring Furnace in his hand and stared at the high quality god artifact. He gradually became stern. The Energy-gathering Furnace belonged to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Now that it had ended up in his hands, it was without a doubt a source of trouble. He would never have the courage to take it for himself. If the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment decided to investigate the matter, the Immortal Rising City would not be able to bear the consequences.However, he had his qualms about trying to return it. After all, the Energy-devouring Furnace had been lent to the Void-perceiving sect by the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, and the holy maiden of the Void-perceiving sect had been married to a disciple of extraordinary status in the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Union. If the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Union asked him about the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Void-perceiving sect, how was he supposed to answer? City lord, how do we handle the Energy-devouring Furnace? Vice city lord Qiu Wanqian asked. His voice was rather stern, clearly aware that this was difficult to deal with. If they were not careful, it would lead to tremendous problems. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu did not answer him. He clutched the Energy-devouring Furnace and stood still in silence for a very long time. In the end, he turned around and said, Lets head back for now! The protective formation around the Immortal Rising City gradually dissipated. By now, the terrifying gloom that had enveloped the city for half a month finally dispersedpletely. The Immortal Rising City gradually recovered its past prosperity. The various shops that had retreated in the outer city all returned. Even some of the cultivators and merchants who had left to seek refuge elsewhere returned to their usual residings. However, the disturbance created by the Void-perceiving sect attacking the Immortal Rising City for the Skyscraping Sword Scripture gradually spread through the area. Not only was it possible to hear discussions about it throughout the Immortal Rising City, but the impact of this matter even spread across the entire Hall Brilliance Heaven like wildfire. For a moment, the Immortal Rising City became the hottest topic of conversation on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. After all, both the Void-perceiving sect and the Immortal Rising City were peak organisations that stood at the apex of the world. Its said that the Void-perceiving sect has beenpletely destroyed. Vice city lord He Luo led experts of the eight organisations to unleash a bloodbath on the Void-perceiving sect. All of the Void-perceiving sects resources have ended up in the Immortal Rising Citys hands. And the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master. Its said that theyve been imprisoned in an unknown ce by the city lord of the Immortal Rising City by some ultimate secret technique. A bunch of nonsense. The city lord of the Immortal Rising City is heavily injured. When ites to individual battles, he doesnt evene close to the Void-perceiving Ancestor or the Wukun Master. How is he supposed to imprison two Immortal Exalts at the same time for so long? The city lord of the Immortal Rising City clearly found powerful helpers. There has not been any more news regarding the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master on the Hall Brilliance Heaven anymore. Does anyone know where these two experts are exactly? Before they knew it, many cultivators on the Hall Brilliance Heaven began to think of the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Masters fates. Even the peak organisations that stood on the Hall Brilliance Heaven began to make guesses about their ultimate fates. The Daluo Sword, the Myriad Sword Technique, and the Linear Lightning Release were all immortal techniques that I used in the past. These immortal techniques are perfect for your cultivation right now. You have to study them carefully and grasp them quickly, do you understand? Yes, master! I will definitely do my best toprehend them! I wont disappoint you, master! In a serene courtyard within the inner city of the Immortal Rising City, Jian Chen guided Jing Mumu on matters regarding cultivation. He exined each detail with great patience. Jian Chen ced particrly high hopes on his first disciple, but he also doted on her very much. The Daluo Sword, the Myriad Sword Technique, and the Linear Lightning Release had all been taught to him by the sword spirits in the past. They also served as basic immortal techniques practised by the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, throughout the vast Immortals World, the various sects all had simr techniques passed down through them. Coupled with the fact that many of the sects records were lost since the decline of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, many of their abilities and secret techniques had been spread publicly, even taken and submitted to auctions. As a result, basic immortal techniques like the Daluo Sword were not enough for people to connect them to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Of course, that was as long as it did not involve some core legacies! However, in the present Immortals World, even if someone actually exposed some core legacies, they would not necessarily be from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. At this moment, Jing Feng arrived by Jian Chens side. He bowed and sped his hand. Senior, three cultivators have arrived outside. They say theyre here to see you. Forgive me for myck of insight, but I am unable to see through their exact cultivation. Mumu, cultivate here in peace. Ill be right back. Jian Chen instructed Jing Mumu first before telling Jing Feng, Invite the guests to the main hall. Yes, senior! Jing Feng backed away immediately. Then Jian Chen left and made his way to the main hall. Very soon, Jing Feng led the three immortals to the main hall. After bowing to Jian Chen, he backed away in an extremely self-conscious manner. Jian Chen waved his hand, and the doors to the main hall mmed shut. With a smile on his face, he sped his fist. Please forgive me for failing to wee you from afar, city lord! The three of them were the city lord, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, as well as the two vice city lords, Qiu Wanqian and He Luo. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu wasposed, but the two vice city lords were rtively reserved. Clearly, they had already learnt about what had happened ten million kilometres away in the barren mountains from Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. The truth left the two vice city lords who were also Immortal Emperors very shocked. As a result, when they faced Jian Chen, they were unable to maintain their usualposure. How can you say that, fellow Yang Yutian? If it werent for your assistance, not only would the Immortal Rising City be destroyed, but my fate, as well as my brothers fates, would bepletely unknown right now. Youve shown our Immortal Rising City such great kindness, so how could I ask you to personallye out and receive us? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu bowed deeply towards Jian Chen. I hope my sudden visit hasnt disturbed you. The two vice city lords standing behind Immortal Exalt Tan Yu bowed towards Jian Chen as well. Their faces were filled with respect and deep gratitude. Youre not exactly disturbing me. Please take a seat! Jian Chen smiled and made an inviting gesture to the three of them. Shortly afterwards, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu brought the two vice city lords to sit down in front of Jian Chen. They expressed their deep gratitude once again before taking out a Space Ring and pushing it over to Jian Chen gently. Its all thanks to your assistance that we managed to upheave the Void-perceiving sect so easily. Weve already sorted through all of the resources from the Void-perceiving sect. Were hoping that you could ept this portion. I am aware that these puny resources must mean nothing to you given your identity, but this is my token of appreciation. Chapter 3772: The City Lord’s Gift Chapter 3772: The City Lords Gift With a sweep of the senses of his soul, Jian Chen discovered various resources piled up in the Space Ring. There were pills, heavenly resources, various god artifacts, and various immortal crystals. If he converted all of these resources to five-coloured immortal crystals, it would probably amount to seven or eight hundred thousand. Jian Chen did not decline the offer. He epted the resources. He still had several hundred thousand disciples cultivating in the Primeval Divine Hall. Their consumption each day was extremely startling, and virtually all of these resources had to be sourced from the outside world. They had obtained a tremendous sum of resources from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, but the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens did not have any businesses or sources of ie in the outside world. If they only relied on those resources, they would run out someday. Afterwards, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu held a casual conversation with Jian Chen. As they spoke, he mentioned the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. The Skyscraping Sword Scripture has a total of one hundred and eight pages. Only after all the pages have emerged will the Skyscraping World be opened. As a result, if you want to enter the Skyscraping World, Im afraid you still have to wait a little longer, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said solemnly. By the Skyscraping World, it referred to the miniature world that the Skyscraping Sword Venerable had opened up. Shortly afterwards, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu seemed to think of something. He could not help but smile wryly. When I enter the Skyscraping World this time, I was nning to try and obtain one of the seeds of ways to help me ovee the restraints that have held me back for the past million years and reach the Third Heavenly Layer. With your participation now, it seems like my chances of obtaining a seed of ways has be extremely slim. In my knowledge, whenever the Skyscraping World opens, it will attract experts from across the Immortals World, which even includes the ancestors of some peak organisations. Even if I dont participate, the city lords chances of obtaining a seed of ways are still extremely slim, Jian Chen said calmly.Hahahaha, yourepletely correct, fellow. During the past few times the Skyscraping World opened up, there would be arge number of expertspeting for the seeds of ways. There were even cases where Immortal Exalts perished. Its extremely brutal. I managed to obtain the Skyscraping Sword Scripture this time and earn the right to enter the Skyscraping World, but whether I can obtain a seed of ways in the very end is not something Impletely confident about. But fortunately, the Skyscraping World has much more than just the seeds of ways. Apart from the seeds of ways, there are arge number of markings of the Ways of the Sword. These markings are all embedded in tablets. They were created by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable. They contain the mysteries of the world. If we focus onprehending these markings, well also benefit if everything aligns. Jian Chen conversed with Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. When it came to the Skyscraping World, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu clearly knew much more than Jian Chen. Through the conversation, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu divulged many pieces of information that Jian Chen did not know before. In the end, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu flipped his hand and took out an item from his Space Ring. Immediately, the pressure of a high quality god artifact radiated out. It was a furnace only the size of a hand, shining with brilliant and gorgeous light. This item is known as the Energy-devouring Furnace. It belongs to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. The Void-perceiving Ancestor had borrowed it from them. Now that the experts from the Void-perceiving sect have perished, its ended up in my hands. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu first gave a simple introduction of the Energy-devouring Furnace to Jian Chen. Worry filled his face as he said, Fellow Yang Yutian, Ill be honest, the Energy-gathering Furnace has already be an issue to me. I cant keep it nor can I discard it. I dont know how I should deal with this item. As a result, one of my other goals for specially visiting you is to seek your opinion. How should I deal with the Energy-gathering Furnace from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment? Jian Chens eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu in interest and said, Dont tell me you dont even have the courage to return this item? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu smiled wryly. Actually, I have considered returning this item to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, but Im worried about handling it poorly and creating a misunderstanding with the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Jian Chens lips curled into a slight smile as he said steadily, Youre not worried about a misunderstanding with the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Youre worried about the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment creating trouble for your Immortal Rising City after you destroyed the Void-perceiving sect. After all, since the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment lent the Energy-devouring Furnace to the Void-perceiving sect, they clearly support the Void-perceiving sect attacking your Immortal Rising City. In the end, not only did the Void-perceiving sect fail to take down the Immortal Rising City, but they themselves were even annihted. An oue like that is no different from a p across the face to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. If they overthink this, the end result of this matter might even be elevated to the point of infringing on the sects dignity if some people decide to pull some strings. If it really develops to that extent, your Immortal Rising City will be in deep trouble. Yourepletely correct, fellow. Thats exactly what Im worried about. In your opinion, how should I deal with this Energy-devouring Furnace? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was extremely open to Jian Chens suggestion. Its simple. Give it to me, and Ill deal with the repercussions from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, said Jian Chen. He could already tell that Immortal Exalt Tan Yu wanted to give the Energy-gathering Furnace to him. Since this item had connections to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu could not directly say that he had gifted it to him. He was worried that his actions would be misunderstood as an attempt at shifting the me. He had purposefully waited until Jian Chen mentioned it himself. Sure enough, as soon as Jian Chen said that, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu beamed with joy. His tense heart finally seemed to loosen. The two vice city lords seated on the side appeared like a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders as well. Afterwards, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu quickly passed the Energy-devouring Furnace over to Jian Chen. He did it all in a hurry as if he was afraid that Jian Chen would change his mind. The palm-sized Energy-devouring Furnace shone with gorgeous light as Jian Chen casually fiddled around with it in his hand. Jian Chen was quite interested in the Energy-gathering Furnace. In his eyes, this artifact was basically a godsend for breaching formations. All formations needed a steady supply of energy to operate. Once they ran out of energy, not only would the power of the formation greatly diminish, but it might even directly copse. The usual method for breaching formations would be to attack them and exhaust their energy, continuing until they automatically shut down from running out of energy. Of course, that was in the scenario where the defences of the formation surpassed the strength of the assant. "The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has many enemies in the Immortals'' World, so I''ll only be facing more and more formations, stronger and stronger formations in the future. The Energy-devouring Furnace is perfect for this. Not only does it devour the energy of formations at a startling rate, but the energy devoured can even be condensed into immortal crystals of high purity, so it''s notpletely wasted," Jian Chen thought. He had already begun searching through the space in the Energy-devouring Furnace. Sure enough, he discovered a mountainous pile of immortal crystals. There was an extremelyrge number of them, but it still made Jian Chen furrow his brows. "Given the speed at which the Energy-devouring Furnace devours energy, it should have amassed far more energy than this over the half a month. This pile of immortal crystals is probably only a tenth of what it had devoured." "Has the remaining energy been exhausted by the Energy-devouring Furnace itself, or is the Energy-devouring Furnace only capable of refining so much?" Jian Chen wondered. He did not believe Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had taken any of it. In reality, because of the existence of the artifact spirit, it was impossible for Immortal Exalt Tan Yu to bypass the artifact spirit and forcibly remove anything from it. He could only take anything if he had the permission of the artifact spirit or it had epted him as its master. Chapter 3773: The Storm Continues Chapter 3773: The Storm Continues After offering up the Energy-gathering Furnace, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu took out a deed, wanting to gift it to Jian Chen. The deed corresponded to a top-of-the-line mansion in the Immortal Rising City. Not only did it possess an exceptional location, but the area it upied was no less than the eight ns in the Immortal Rising City. Clearly, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was aware that Jian Chen was renting his current courtyard, which was why he made this arrangement. However, Jian Chen turned down his offer. He was only a passerby in the Hall Brilliance Heaven. He would be leaving this ce before long, so the deed was obviously useless to him. Afterwards, the two of them conversed casually for a little before Immortal Exalt Tan Yu bade farewell with the two vice city lords and took his leave. At this moment, the news of the Void-perceiving sect being destroyed spread through the entirety of the Immortal Rising City. Various rumours regarding the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master filled the air. As the instigator behind all of this, Jian Chen spent all his time in his courtyard, rarely leaving from there. He did not pay attention to what happened around him. In the Primeval Divine Hall, the leader of the Hall of Alchemy, Dan Chenzi, spent day and night refining high grade Godking pills. The heavenly resources that Jian Chen had purchased from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance formed over ten thousand sets and were converted into pills one by one. On the sixth floor of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, as the people of greatest authority in the branch on the Star Brilliance Heaven, elder Zhou, elder Wang, and elder Ling gathered together. They were all stern.In other words, the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master are probably done for, elder Zhou said. His voice was filled with undisguised shock. The Void-perceiving sect has already been uprooted by the Immortal Rising City. Not a single soul is left alive from the sect, while the city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, has yet to make any defensive cautions. Hespletely unconcerned about retribution from the Void-perceiving Ancestor. From that, we can deduce that even if the Void-perceiving Ancestor is not dead, hes basically done for.Elder Ling also expressed his opinion. He was also filled with shock. Whether it was the Void-perceiving Ancestor or the Wukun Master, they were both experts with great influence on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. They were major figures who could stir up the entire ce, yet they had vanished like this, without any disturbance at all. It seemed like they had evaporated into thin air. How was that not startling? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu intentionally drew the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master away before returning to the Immortal Rising City in just a few minutes. With how short of a time frame it is, they definitely did not go anywhere far. There happens to be remote, barren mountains ten million kilometres from here. There are some unusual traces in the barren mountains left behind recently, so its possible to conclude that the barren mountains was where everything happened, said elder Wang. He was stern as he said with a deep voice, A supreme expert must have taken action. They easily overpowered the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master without rming anyone. They did not even engage in an intense battle. It might not just be a matter of overpowering anymore but killing them, elder Zhou said slowly. Elder Wang and elder Lings eyes narrowed, but they did not reject the idea. After all, they all had the same thought. The only thing that perplexed them was how Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had managed to recruit such a powerful expert. The Merchant Union of Star Brilliance was notpletely familiar with every bit of information regarding Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, but they did have a rough idea. In their knowledge, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu did not possess any connections like that. Looks like we need to update the information on Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. We should report what happened here to the headquarters as well. After all, this has to do with the fate of two Immortal Exalts. If everything goes as nned, the headquarters should send people to investigate. There were only a handful of Immortal Exalts across the entire Hall Brilliance Heaven. Now that two had gone missing all of a sudden, that would obviously pique the interest of many. As a result, for the next few days, many people travelled thousands of kilometres from peak organisations across the Hall Brilliance Heaven toe and visit the city lord of the Immortal Rising City. As they congratted him on surviving this precarious situation, they also secretly investigated the situation with the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu brushed away all of these questions by feigning ignorance. He did not divulge any information. City lord, Immortal Exalt Yi Miao of the Azure Afterglow City and the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt of the Yi Immortal City havee to visit. As soon as he saw off an ancestor from a peak organisation, vice city lord Qiu Wanqian appeared before Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and reported with sped hands. Let them in. Ive been anticipating them. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus lips curled up. Very soon, vice city lord Qiu Wanqian personally brought two experts, a man and a woman, into the main hall. The man seemed to be forty years old. His chiseled face was filled with resolve, and his sharp eyes shone brightly. From time to time, a chilling light would sh through them. He seemed like he was filled with a decisive bearing. The middle-aged man was the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt from the Yi Immortal City, as well as the city lord of one of the three great cities! As for the woman, she seemed like she was twenty years old. She possessed alluring beauty, except her enchanting face seemed to be frosted over all year round, giving off an unapproachable sense of coldness. She was Immortal Exalt Yi Miao of one of the three great cities, the Azure Afterglow City! Fellow Tan Yu, earlier when I learnt that the Void-perceiving Ancestor was attacking your Immortal Rising City with the Wukun Master, I had thought that Id never be able to see you again. I never thought youd be blessed with fortune, actually able to resolve even a situation like that. You really left me astounded. The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exaltughed aloud. He could not help but feel relieved over Immortal Exalt Tan Yus survival. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu greeted them with some pleasantries with a smile as well before inviting the two city lords to take their seats. He personally poured tea for them. Fellow Tan Yu, the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt and I have actuallye this time to investigate something. Immortal Exalt Yi Miao spoke up with an icy expression as if she would never smile for anything. Her chillingly cold eyes stared straight at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu as she got right to the point. Are the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master still well right now? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was unfazed by Immortal Exalt Yi Miaos coldness. He had already known Immortal Exalt Yi Miao for a million years. He was obviously aware that she was just that kind of person. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu gradually became stern. Many fellows have visited me in the past few days to ask about the situation with the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master. My reply to all of them was I did not know. However, given my friendship with you, Ill be honest with you. His words piqued the attention of both the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt and Immortal Exalt Yi Miao. They stared at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu closely. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu paused before saying with a slightly solemn voice, The Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master will probably never appear again. Those words were no different from a bombshell to Immortal Exalt Yi Miao and the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt. It left them dazed. They had already guessed the oue, but it still left their hearts churning from the impact when they received confirmation from Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Fellow Tan Yu, youve truly fooled us well. I never thought youd even know an expert like that. The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt smiled wryly after recovering. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu only smiled. He did not exin any further. Oh right, investigating this matter was only part of the reason why Immortal Exalt Yi Miao and I visited you today. The other reason is because we have something to tell you. The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt cleared his throat and said, Immortal Exalt Yi Miao and I have already reached an agreement. Immortal Exalt Yi Miao has already agreed to give her spot for entering the Skyscraping World to me, so I im two of the spots for entering the Skyscraping World in the future. The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt stared at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Shortly afterwards, he seemed to think of something that put him in a fantastic mood. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was stunned. He looked at Immortal Exalt Yi Miao sitting on the side and said, Is that true? Immortal Exalt Yi Miao nodded and replied emotionlessly, Fellow Scarlet Fires seventh son possesses exceptional talent. Hes already passed the tests for the Courtyard of Ways. Hes formally entered the Courtyard of Ways, so fellow Scarlet Fire wants to give the additional spot to his seventh son. He hopes that he can benefit in the Skyscraping World, which will assist him in making it even further in the path of cultivation at the Courtyard of Ways. Chapter 3774: The Struggle for a Spot Chapter 3774: The Struggle for a Spot What? Your son has actually passed the tests for the Courtyard of Ways and joined them? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was surprised at first, but he soon smiled resplendently. Fellow Scarlet Fire, congrattions! He will spread his wings and rise up after joining the Courtyard of Ways. He will undergo aplete metamorphosis. Your sons future potential is unlimited. Immortal Exalt Tan Yuspliments werepletely sincere. He understood exactly how difficult it was to enter the Courtyard of Ways. Without any exaggeration, those who entered the Courtyard of Ways could no longer be described as prodigies. They could only be described as absolute deviants. The thirty-three heavens of the Immortals World did notck prodigies. Basically each peak oragnisation had their own rising stars. However, the Courtyard of Ways was an insurmountable mountain in the eyes of countless prodigies. Who knew how many extraordinary prodigies throughout history wanted to join the Courtyard of Ways, only to be mercilessly rejected, never to set foot beyond its doors. That was because the tests of the Courtyard of Ways were far too difficult. Even those shining prodigies could only halt at the entrance of the Courtyard of Ways and sigh at its sight. As a result, anyone who managed to join the Courtyard of Ways was a prodigy among prodigies. Even if they could not remain at the Courtyard of Ways for very long, just setting foot beyond the entrance was an affirmation of talent. This was the case even if they only remained there for a few days. As a result, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu only became so surprised when he found out that the Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fires son was joining the Courtyard of Ways. The Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fireughed happily. He made no attempt to hide hiscency and pride. To him, joining the Courtyard of Ways was not just an affirmation of talent. Its greatest value came from joining the top rungs of society. Not only was he able to meet and befriend the supreme prodigies of various peak organisations, but he could alsoe into contact with supreme experts that even Immortal Exalts like him could only look up to.As a result, in the eyes of many experts, as long as they could join the Courtyard of Ways, it represented a brand new world and a brand new stage unfurling before them. It held extremely great significance. When the Skyscraping World opens, Ill have to rely on you, fellow Tan Yu. I do hope you can look out for him in the Skyscraping World, fellow Tan Yu. The Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire smiled. When he heard that, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu furrowed his brows. After a moment of silence, he said apologetically, Fellow Scarlet Fire, I must apologise. I can no longer give you the two spots that I had previously promised. However, I can give you some resources aspensation. Please forgive me for this. What did you say? You cant give me the spots? The Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fires face changed. His smile immediately vanished. He stared at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu with shining eyes and said sternly, Fellow Tan Yu, dont tell me the page of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture that you obtained after so much difficulty, after such a great price, is no longer in your possession? The Skyscraping Sword Scripture is still with me. I havent lost it, said Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. When he heard that, the Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire let out a sigh of relief. He said in confusion, Brother Tan Yu, then you are confusing me. Since you havent lost the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, why cant you give me the two spots you promised me? The city lord of the Azure Afterglow City, Immortal Exalt Yi Miao, did not say anything, but she stared straight at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Clearly, she was waiting for his exnation as well. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu let out a sigh. There was a hint of helplessness. Fellow Scarlet Fire, fellow Yi Miao, you too are aware that my Immortal Rising City faced a crisis just a few days ago. This ce, known as one of the three great cities of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, had almost been razed to the ground. If it were not for the fact that our Immortal Rising City received the assistance of a man of generosity, perhaps this ce would be in ruins already. When he assisted our city, he had conditions as well, which was a spot from the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. As a result, in order to preserve our city, as well as for the sake of my brothers who roamed the world with me in the past, I could only offer up a spot from the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. I had no better options for the current peace and safety of the city. As a result, I no longer have all the spots that I originally promised you. After hearing Immortal Exalt Tan Yus exnation, Immortal Exalt Yi Miao came to an understanding. She had been anticipating this. However, the Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire became slightly sullen. Fellow Tan Yu, now thats not very nice of you. You might have done it to preserve your Immortal Rising City, but you already promised these two spots to fellow Yi Miao and me. They already belong to us. Without our permission, how can you offer our spots to others? Especially fellow Yi Miaos spot. Do you know just how much effort it took me to get fellow Yi Miao to give me this spot? The Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire became more and more furious as he spoke. In the end, it seemed like his eyes were about to erupt with fire. Faced with the Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fires scoldings, Immortal Exalt Tan Yus face sank as well. He said sternly, Fellow Scarlet Fire, dont tell me the fate of my Immortal Rising City means absolutely nothing in your eyes? You need to be aware that if my Immortal Rising City fell and the Skyscraping Sword Scripture was taken, you wouldnt get all of your spots anyway. I dont care. Since the Skyscraping Sword Scripture is with you, then I want all of the spots, no more, no less, the Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire said seriously. Fellow Scarlet Fire, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu only did that to save the Immortal Rising City, so lets just forget about this. Immortal Exalt Yi Miao tried to persuade him. The Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Firepletely disregarded her attempt at persuasion. He sneered and said, Youve already given your spot to me. Youre obviously not losing out, so of course, you dont care. That spot is extremely important to me. Not only does it affect whether my eldest son can be an Immortal Exalt, but it also affects my youngest sons status and future at the Courtyard of Ways. Tan Yu, I dont care how you saved the Immortal Rising City. I only want the two spots that belong to me. Dont you even think about taking those spots from me. The Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire stared straight at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. He was beingpletely unreasonable. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was infuriated as well. His voice gradually turned cold. A hundred thousand years ago, Immortal Exalt Yi Miao and I were invited to the Yi Immortal City as guests. As we had a good time, I dered that I would try and obtain the Skyscraping Sword Scripture for the fortune of reaching the Third Heavenly Layer. As a result, you joked that if I managed to obtain the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, I had better give fellow Yi Miao and you the two other spots. I happily agreed back then, as I only needed one of these spots. There was nothing wrong with giving away the other two. When I fought for the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, you did absolutely nothing. Not only that, but when my Immortal Rising City faced destruction, you did not provide any assistance either. In the end, when the Immortal Rising City was on the brink of annihtion and I had run out of options, I was forced to exchange one of these spots to rescue the city. I truly feel guilty over losing the spot that I promised you, so I nned onpensating you through other methods. In the end, you refuse to understand my difficulties and instead blindly scold me in such a self-righteous manner. You care nothing for my safety. You care nothing for the survival of my Immortal Rising City. The only thing that exists in your eyes are your own interests. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu stared straight at the Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire and said firmly, Fellow Scarlet Fire, why dont you think about if you had ever provided any assistance at all when it came to fighting for the Skyscraping Sword Scripture or when my Immortal Rising City faced a crisis? Tan Yu, I never said that I would assist you with fighting for the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. As for the crisis that your Immortal Rising City faced, hmph, which one of our three great cities doesnt have their own problems to deal with? The Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire was just as self-righteous as before. So be it. Youve already said all that. I dont want to say anything more. You might as well call me a faithless little man this time. Youre not getting any of the two spots I promised you anymore, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu lost his calm as well and said resolutely. City lord Tan Yu, you are obstructing my sons path of cultivation? If my sons path of cultivation is obstructed because of you, have you ever considered the consequences? The Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire stood up slowly. He balled his fists firmly and ground his teeth. Hahahaha, since when did I be an obstacle for your youngest son in the Courtyard of Ways? City lord Scarlet Fire, I wont be seeing you off. Immortal Exalt Tan Yuughed aloud and directly asked him to leave. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, you faithless little man. Lets see what happens! The Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire held back his urge to fight him. After forcing out that threat through his teeth, he turned around and left in a huff. Sigh, this is just how the Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire is like. Fellow Tan Yu, dont take his words to heart. When we head back, Ill try and calm him down some more. He truly has gone too far with this. Immortal Exalt Yi Miao sighed after the Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire had left. A hint of helplessness shed across her beautiful and icy face. Tan Yu, you arent actually in the wrong. Neither the Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire nor I owe you anything. You have no obligation to give us these spots. After all, you risked your life to obtain the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, and we did nothing at all. We would be ashamed to ept these spots from you. If you managed to use a spot to resolve the danger that the Immortal Rising City faced, you were extremely fortunate. Reaching there, Immortal Exalt Yi Miao paused before reminding him. Though, you need to be careful about the Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire. Hes stubborn and has a fiery temper. He is someone who bears grudges. Be careful of him making trouble in the future. In particr, ever since his seventh son joined the Courtyard of Ways, his confidence has swelled. Under these circumstances, even the expert who helped you resolve the Immortal Rising Citys danger might not be able to keep him at bay. The fact that you can understand my difficulties brings me somefort. As for whether Scarlet Fire wille after me because of this, hmph, Ive even survived the near-destruction of the Immortal Rising City. Am I supposed to be afraid of trouble from him? Immortal Exalt Tan Yus voice gradually turned cold. Chapter 3775: Broken Sword Chapter 3775: Broken Sword After seeing off the city lord of the Azure Afterglow City, Immortal Exalt Yi Miao, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu sat down on his throne in thought. His expression changed a few times. After a while, he let out a long sigh. He murmured to himself, I never thought that Id have a falling out with the Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire over these spots. The Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire will probably bear a grudge against me from now onwards. I may have resolved all those years of enmity with the Void-perceiving sect for good, but now, my rtionship with the Yi Immortal City has instead suffered. Life truly is unpredictable. The Immortal Exalt of Scarlet Fire is not worthy of any concern. He grasps the Laws of Fire, which are still weaker than the Laws of the Sword at the end of the day. However, his seventh son who has already joined the Courtyard of Ways will be quite a problem. As soon as he thought of the Courtyard of Ways, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu struggled to find any sce. City lord, I have something to report! At this moment, vice city lord Qiu Wanqians voice rang out from outside. Come in. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu set aside his thoughts and looked at the entrance. In the next moment, Qiu Wanqian entered the hall. He sped his fist at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and said, City lord, weve already discovered experts from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment near our Immortal Rising City. In particr, in the barren mountains ten million kilometres away from our city. ording to our scouts, there are many disciples of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment active there. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was not surprised. The Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment lost two high quality god artifacts at the same time, so of course, they would take action. However, theyre even more cautious than I imagined they would be. To think that they didnt actuallye and find me immediately. Looks like theyve also developed qualms over the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Masters sudden disappearance.After a moment of silence, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu waved his hand at Qiu Wanqian and said, You can go. Keep an eye on the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiments movements. Inform fellow Yang Yutian about this as well. Watch your tracks. Dont create trouble for fellow Yang Yutian prematurely. Yes, city lord! Qiu Wanqian answered and left the hall. Afterwards, Qiu Wanqian left the city lords estate and erased his presence. After intentionally disguising himself, he silently arrived at Jian Chens temporary abode without raising any attention. He told Jian Chen about the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. It has already been several days since the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master perished. The Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment has only just begun mobilising people. Theyre much slower than I thought they would be. Jian Chen smiled after hearing that. He was not concerned. In his knowledge, the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment only possessed a few high quality god artifacts. Now that they had lost two all of a sudden, they obviously would not simply drop the matter. The person behind the Tiger Roar n is one of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Transcension Ancestor, a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. If the Transcension Ancestor is not eliminated, countless female cultivators in the Immortals World will suffer, so I must eliminate him. Its unavoidable for conflict to ur between me and the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, except its still disadvantageous for me to sh against them too early. In short, the longer I can drag this out, the more advantageous it will be to me. Jian Chen calcted. He could onlye up with a single idea right now to deal with the Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the Transcension Ancestor. He needed to annihte him with the Divine Formation of the Heavens. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens has more and more Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals now, and the power of the Divine Formation of the Heavens is constantly increasing. Before long, the power of the Divine Formation of the Heavens will rise to the terrifying level of being able to kill Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. All that is missing right now is time. Master master At this moment, Jing Mumu ran over joyfully. Her excited little face was glowing. She said hopefully, Master, an appraisal fair is going to be held in the Immortal Rising City tonight. I heard all sorts of strange treasures will appear there. I want to go and take a look. Jian Chen looked at Jing Mumu and smiled gently. Most of the items that appear in ces like that are low level, unworthy of any attention. Are you sure you still want to go? Master, I want to increase my knowledge, and its already been a very long time since Ive gone outside. Jing Mumu was basically pleading with him. Faced with Jing Mumus hopeful gaze, Jian Chen immediately sighed and said rather helplessly, Since you want to go, then go. Go with your grandfather. You have to listen to him when youre outside. Okay! Thank you, master. I knew you spoilt me the most! Jing Mumu cheered excitedly. Take this Space Ring with you. There are a few immortal crystals inside. You can buy whatever you end up liking. Jian Chen casually passed a Space Ring over to Jing Mumu. Thank you, master! Jing Mumu epted the Space Ring happily. She subconsciously checked it with the senses of her soul before her jaw dropped. She was dumbstruck. A mountainous pile of supreme grade immortal crystals stood inside the Space Ring. The quantity reached the tens of millions. Jing Mumu had never seen so many supreme grade immortal crystals before. For a moment, she became stunned. ...... Only Jian Chen remained in therge courtyard, but he did not idle around. Instead, he locked himself in a secret room to quietlyprehend the Laws of the Sword. The appraisal fair in the Immortal Rising City would be held once every one thousand years. It seemed no different from a regr market. The greatest difference was the items that appeared in the appraisal fair. It mostly consisted of bizarre objects and some special materials that could not be found in regr stores. As for the bizarre objects, some of them seemed to be extraordinary, but they did not actually have any use. On the other hand, some items seemedpletely ordinary, but they could actually be extremely precious God Tier materials. Items being sold for the wrong prices, whether for the better or for the worse, regrly urred at appraisal fairs. Whether they could benefit from the trade was a test of an individuals insight and luck. The appraisal fair was bustling with people, raising a great hubbub. Jing Mumu moved through the crowd happily and stared at each stall with great interest. Her naive face oozed with smiles, filled with excitement and joy. On this day, she basically spent money like it was worth nothing. Her Space Ring had already be filled up with a great variety of items. They were all goods that seemed more attractive than useful. Jing Feng stuck close to her side, following behind Jing Mumu helplessly. He seemed like he had already given uppletely. Little girl, this Fire Phoenix pin is forged from the bones of an Immortal Emperor phoenix. It contains an extremely abundant power of the Laws of Fire. If you wear it, youll be able toprehend the Laws of Fire with far greater ease When Jing Mumu arrived at one of the stalls and picked up a fiery-red pin to study, the old man manning the stall immediately advertised it to her. How much for the pin? Jing Mumu immediately took a liking to the pin. It will be a hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals only. The stall owner studied Jing Mumu before giving a price after hesitating. The material used for this pin onlyes from a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal beast. How is it crafted from the bones of a phoenix? Jing Feng walked over. He nced at the red pin and sneered. Its just a regr item. It can only barely be considered as an ornament. How is it worth a hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals? After a series of exchanges, Jing Mumu ultimately bought the pin for a thousand supreme grade immortal crystals. Hmm? Jing Mumus gaze was drawn over by another item offered by the stallthe pitch-ck tip of a sword. It was only two fingers wide and as long as a hand. She subconsciously picked up the broken tip. She did not recognise its material, but she noticed that it was cool to the touch and as light as a feather. This is Dull Star metal, a low grade God Tier material. Its usually added to low quality god artifacts, so this broken sword should be a low quality god artifact. Jing Feng immediately recognised what the broken sword was made out of. He could not help but sigh gently. Unfortunately, the sword has already shattered. Its just a fragment of a low quality god artifact. Its mostly useless. Impressive insight, fellow. You actually recognised it as Dull Star metal instantly. However, Dull Star metal is at the God Tier after all. If you could extract the Dull Star metal in the sword, it should be quite valuable, said the stall owner. Sir, how much for the tip of the sword? Jing Mumu suddenly looked at the stall owner. Her eyes flickered with interest. A hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals for the tip of the sword. As soon as the stall owner stated the price, he borated in a hurry, seemingly afraid of scaring Jing Mumu with the price. Little girl, its not overpriced. If the low quality god artifact were undamaged, its value would be a hundred times more. Its exactly because its damaged that Im selling it for this price. Jing Feng furrowed his brows. Mumu, dont tell me you want to buy the tip of this sword? This item is useless to you. Grandpa, I feel a connection to it, Jing Mumu said to Jing Feng. When he heard that, Jing Feng was left exasperated. He scolded her. A connection? Tell me, out of all the items you bought so far, were there any ones that you did not feel a connection to? Mumu, you cant spend the immortal crystals that your master gave you like this. However, before Jing Feng could finish talking, Jing Mumu had already fished out a hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals and paid the stall owner, buying the tip of the sword. She left Jing Feng absolutely fuming. The stall owner epted Jing Mumus hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals happily and handed the tip of the sword over to her extremely enthusiastically. Little girl, this is now yours. Please take it. He had excavated the tip of the sword when he was building a dwelling in the wilderness. He had already possessed it for several tens of thousand years now. It was truly unexpected that he could sell it for a hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals Dull Star metal can only be considered as a cheaper low grade God Tier material, and the tip of the sword only contains a thinyer of Dull Star Metal, making it extremely difficult to extract. Basically no one can achieve that. Ive made a tidy sum selling it for a hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals. The stall owner secretly rejoiced. Jing Mumu epted the broken tip of the sword and studied it curiously in her hand. She became more and more intrigued. When she first saw the tip of the sword, she developed an indescribably strange feeling, which was the reason why she bought it. Now that she held it in her hand, the feeling grew stronger and stronger. The tip of the sword was extremely sharp. As Jing Mumu fiddled around with it, she identally cut herself and drew blood. One droplet happened tond on the tip of the sword. Surprisingly, it absorbed the blood immediately. Crack! Suddenly, with a crisp sound, the tip of the sword became covered in fine cracks. Before Jing Mumu could respond, surging sword intent was released from the tip of the broken sword in her hand. Chapter 3776: Appraisal Fair Chapter 3776: Appraisal Fair The sword intent that surged out of the tip of the broken sword immediately rmed all of the immortals attending the appraisal fair. In fact, even many immortals beyond the appraisal fair were alerted as the sword intent spread out. That seems to be in the direction of the appraisal fair This sword intent is clearly from some kind of treasure. Dont tell me another impressive treasure has appeared in the appraisal fair? Cmon, lets go and take a look at exactly whats happened ...... Immediately, the crowd surged through the regions near the appraisal fair. Many cultivators rushed over out of curiosity. Even some of the patrolling guards nearby were alerted. At this moment, a group of several dozen guards changed direction as well. They elerated towards the appraisal fair. The captain of this squad of guards was called Xue Feng. He was only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, but he possessed quite some status among the guards.His master was the headmander of the city guards, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. In the hierarchy of the Immortal Rising City, the status of the headmander of the guards was only second to the eight ns. They were responsible for maintaining peace and order throughout the entire city. They possessed extremely great authority. As the disciple of the headmander of the city guards, Xue Fengs status was very self-evident. There has probably been a scuffle at the appraisal fair. Our Immortal Rising City strictly forbids such acts. If discovered, theyll have to hand over their immortal artifacts immediately and be sent to prison! The captain of the squadron, Xue Feng, sneered. His eyes shone with a strange light as he rushed over with several dozen guards under hismand. Apart from Xue Feng who was a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, everyone else in the squad were Daluo Golden Immortals and Xuan Immortals. It probably isnt some conflict. After all, thats in the rules of our Immortal Rising City. Who has the courage to defy them? Captain, I think someone has gotten lucky and found something good. A Xuan Immortal soldier behind the captain snickered. Who said its impossible? There are plenty of audacious people in the world. Otherwise, why would we exist? Xue Feng snorted coldly. The Xuan Immortal soldier understood what he was saying and snickered. Youre right, captain. In my opinion, its probably a scuffle at the appraisal fair. They need us to maintain order. Oh right, Ill contact Shi Zhongxian right now and get him to rush over. Who knows, we might even need his cooperation. Theres no rush. Lets go over and see who it is. Recently, due to the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Masters disappearance, the Immortal Rising City has been filled with a mixture of different characters. ...... The tip of the broken sword in Jing Mumus hand shone with blinding light at the appraisal fair like antern in the dark. It seemed particrly eye-catching. More and more people gathered around her. Basically all of the immortals had stopped browsing and set aside everything that they were doing to gather over. As the reason for this uproar, Jing Mumu hadpletely nked out. She held the tip of the broken sword and seemed rather bewildered. Jing Feng was stern. His presence as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal radiated out slightly, standing by Jing Mumus side like he was confronting powerful enemies. By their side, the stall owner who had just sold the tip of the broken sword had a sobbing expression. He was filled with regret. Ive studied the tip of the broken sword for so long. I even asked an Immortal Monarch to appraise it for me. The conclusion he reached was it was just the fragment of a low quality god artifact. B-b-but as it seems now, this is no fragment of a low quality god artifact at all. With how powerful the sword intent is, with how strong it shines, this is clearly a treasure of immeasurable value Dammit, I actually sold such a precious treasure for a hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals. The stall owner felt like he was bleeding inside. He did not know exactly how great the treasure was, but it was clearly worth more than ten million supreme grade immortal crystals from the disturbance it created. Even in the eyes of some Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, ten million supreme grade immortal crystals was a tempting sum, let alone the fact that the stall owner was not even a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, only at the peak of Xuan Immortal. At this moment, determination appeared in the stall owners eyes. He gritted his teeth. Im not selling the tip of this sword. Here is your hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals back. As he said that, he directly tossed the Space Ring with a hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals back to Jing Mumu before reaching towards the tip of the broken sword in her hands. Ten million supreme grade immortal crystals was basically an astronomical sum to him, not to mention that this was only his current estimate. It was possible for the tip of the broken sword to be worth even more than he imagined. Faced with such a huge temptation, he no longer cared about the so-called rules of the appraisal fair. Since youve already handed this item over, it now belongs to us. How can you just go back on your decision whenever you want to? Jing Fengs face sank. His presence as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal erupted, weighing down on the stall owner like a mountain and immediately making his face change drastically. But shortly afterwards, a hint of madness appeared in his eyes as he said hoarsely, I dont care. Ive already returned the immortal crystals to you anyway. As he said that, he gritted his teeth and reached towards the tip of the sword in Jing Mumus hand against the pressure from Jing Feng. The appraisal fair has its rules. How can you tantly ignore them? Jing Feng bellowed out. With a sh, he appeared before Jing Mumu and raised his hand, stopping the stall owner. The stall owner was only a peak Xuan Immortal, so he stood absolutely no chance against Jing Feng who was a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Where are the enforcers of the appraisal fair? Someone has tantly broken the rules, trying tomit theft. His actions have already infringed upon the rules set down for the appraisal fair, Jing Feng called out. He hade to the Immortal Rising City before. He was obviously familiar with the rules of the appraisal fair. Very soon, several enforcers in ck clothing walked over. Apart from a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, the rest were all Xuan Immortals. When he saw the enforcers of the appraisal fair, the stall owner finally seemed to calm down. He immediately paled. Were already familiar with everything that unfolded here! the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal enforcer said emotionlessly. He led a few of his subordinates over to the stall owner, about to judge his crimes. What has happened here? Who has been fighting? Dont you know the rules of our Immortal Rising City? At this moment, a great yell ran out from the distance. A squad of several dozen city guards entered the appraisal fair. Seeing the captain at the very front, Xue Feng, the enforcers of the appraisal fair immediately became stern. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal enforcer no longer bothered with the stall owner either. A slight smile appeared on his impartial face. He hurried over and sped his fist. So its captain Feng. I never thought the matter here would even rm you. As he faced captain Xue Feng, even the enforcer who possessed the same cultivation as him greeted him with smiles, showing him great courtesy. As for the Xuan Immortal enforcers, they all sped their fists and bowed in respect. Chapter 3777: Collusion Between Officials and Criminals Chapter 3777: Collusion Between Officials and Criminals
I suspect that fighting urred here and that someone was tantly breaking the rules of the Immortal Rising City, which was why I came here, the captain of the squad, Xue Feng, said. He behaved like the enforcers of the appraisal fair were absolutely nothing in his eyes. Shortly afterwards, he directly bypassed the enforcers and arrived before Jing Feng and Jing Mumu. At this moment, the sword intent released by the tip of the broken sword in Jing Mumus hand had already begun to weaken, but it still glowed brightly. Xue Feng casually nced past the tip of the sword. He subconsciously sent the senses of his soul inside. However, sharp pain filled his soul as soon as he made contact, so he withdrew in fright. Shortly afterwards, the way he looked at the tip of the sword contained well-hid temptation.
Sir, we were purchasing items as usual, but this stall owner suddenlyshed out to take our item. Not only did he break the rules of the appraisal fair, but he has also defied the rules of the Immortal Rising City, Jing Feng sped his fist towards Xue Feng and said extremely politely. Is that the case? Xue Feng looked at the stall owner. No, its not. Thats not the case. Sir, the two of them clearly forced a deal on me. My tip of this broken sword is an impressive treasure, yet the two of them wanted to purchase it for just a measly hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals. I obviously refused to sell it. The old man was pale and shaken up inside, but he still spun lies stubbornly. The enforcers of our appraisal fair have already gotten to the bottom of this entire matter. Do you need us to provide evidence before youll finally give up? the enforcer from the appraisal fair said coldly. Xue Feng understood everything going on as soon as he heard that. He could not help but nce at the tip of the broken sword in Jing Mumus hand again and sigh. You can tell from a single nce that this item is extraordinary. I dont know how much its worth, but its definitely worth far more than a hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals. Its no wonder you would behave irrationally from how great of a loss that is and break some rules. So be it. In consideration of the fact that youre also a victim, I wont pursue the fact that you crossed the line earlier. However, never again, do you understand? Towards the end, Xue Feng became stern. I understand, I understand. The stall owner sobbed with a dejected expression. At this moment, the captain of the enforcers sensed something. Suddenly, he looked into the distance. Within the crowd, he locked onto a tall, skinny, middle-aged man in hemp clothes. Shi Zhongxian? Hes actually here? The captain of the enforcers furrowed his brows and subconsciously nced at Xue Feng. There was a hint of hesitation and troubledness in his eyes. He obviously was familiar with Shi Zhongxian. Over the years, he had cooperated with Xue Feng, and who knew how many unspeakable deeds they hadmitted. As long as Shi Zhongxian and Xue Feng appeared at the same time, nothing good coulde out of it. Sigh, if the two of them dont possess a particrly powerful background, they probably wont be able to keep the treasure. The captain of the enforcers looked at Jing Feng and Jing Mumu with sympathy. Xue Fengs backing was the headmander of the city guards. He could not afford to offend him.
Since even captain Feng has spoken for you, well drop the matter today. Lets go. The captain of the enforcers seemed to know what would unfold next, so he left with his subordinates in a hurry after leaving that behind. Captain Feng, this captain Liu doesnt seem to be very happy with all this. After he left, one of the Xuan Immortal guards behind Xue Feng said with a chuckle. Whatever. Lets not worry about him. Xue Feng waved his hand. He was unconcerned. Shortly afterwards, he looked at Jing Mumu and Jing Feng. He smiled and said, Congrattions on obtaining such a great treasure in the appraisal fair, the two of you. Your luck truly leaves me envious. Jing Feng did not dare to brush aside Xue Fengs congrattions. He immediately sped his fist and replied politely. Afterwards, Xue Feng left the appraisal fair with several dozen guards. Right after he left, the Xuan Immortal guard by Xue Fengs side received some news and took out a jade slip. Wth a sweep of the senses of his soul, he immediately smiled easily. Captain Feng, weve already gotten to the bottom of these two people. The Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal is called Jing Feng. Hees from the Falling Cloud City. The strongest expert in his n is an early Immortal Monarch. Just an early Immortal Monarch? When he heard that, Xue Feng smiled resplendently and said, Then there are no worries. You know what to do next, right? Of course, of course. Ill contact Shi Zhongxian right now and get him to create an opportunity for us. The Xuan Immortal guard snickered and immediately took out a transmission jade slip. With the enforcers and the city guards departure, the immortals in the surroundings all looked at the tip of the sword in temptation. As a matter of fact, many of them directly tried to study it with the senses of their souls, but they all experienced stabbing pain in their souls, making them suffer.
Fellow, are you selling the treasure in your possession? Name any price. I can offer you a low quality god artifact in perfect condition Shortly afterwards, simr offers sprang up endlessly. Many immortals spoke up, wanting to purchase the tip of the broken sword. Jing Mumu seemed to be at quite a loss after all these people surrounded her, so she handed the tip of the sword over for Jing Feng to hold. However, right when Jing Feng epted the tip of the sword from Jing Mumu, something unexpected urred. A tall, skinny, middle-aged man in hemp clothes suddenly appeared in front of Jing Feng. Powerful energy gathered in his hand. Heunched an attack towards Jing Feng with the power ofws of a peak Xuan Immortal,pletely ignoring the rules that forbade fighting in the Immortal Rising City. How dare you. This is the Immortal Rising City. Do you really want to fight here? Jing Fengs face sank. What was going on today? First, a stall owner had lost his reason and tried to steal from them. Soon after, someone actually tried to attack them publicly. This person happened to be feeble too, so he waspletely incapable of resisting the punishment from the city for breaking the rules. He might have been bold enough to ignore the rules but Jing Feng was not. As a result, when he faced the mans attack, he did not fight back. Instead, he raised an energy barrier, withstanding the attack with his powerful cultivation. Bang! With a boom, the mans hand mmed against Jing Fengs energy barrier, immediately producing a shockwave and blowing away several of the stalls in the surroundings. It was chaotic. Not only had the mans attack failed to destroy Jing Fengs energy barrier, but he instead behaved like he was heavily injured. His face paled as he sprayed with blood. He wasunched away like a flying kite,nding on the ground miserably. Jing Feng was taken aback. He had merely taken the most basic defensive measure, which did not possess any offensive power. It definitely could not injure a peak Xuan Immortal to such an extent. Oh no, its a trap! He responded very quickly and immediately felt an ill omen. However, before he could do anything else, a squad of guards rushed over. It was the same squad that had just left, led by Xue Feng.
How dare you? Who has the courage to fight in the Immortal Rising City? Dont you know that its strictly forbidden here? Xue Feng yelled out. His presence as a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal radiated out as he surrounded Jing Feng and Jing Mumu with his guards. Chapter 3778: Xi Shanyue Chapter 3778: Xi Shanyue
Grandpa! Jing Mumu was frightened. She stood behind Jing Feng and held onto the hem of his clothes firmly. She was nervous. What are you doing? Hes the one who broke the rules of the Immortal Rising City, not us. Since you want to capture people, at least make sure you check who to go after, Jing Feng said sternly. Despite knowing that this might be a trap, he appeared unfazed by the danger. Take them all away. Well know after we investigate exactly who broke the rules. Xue Feng waved his hand. A few city guards immediately walked over, grabbing the hemp-clothed man and lifting him off the ground nearby. The hemp-clothed man did not resist. He was extremely cooperative. However, he constantly called out, Jing Feng, all I did was identally offend you back then in the Falling Cloud City. I never thought youd chase me all the way to the Immortal Rising City, trying to kill me here. How vicious of you. Jing Feng furrowed his brows. He did not recognise this person at all. The cultivators in the surroundings all watched on quietly. Many of them were obviously aware of everything that had unfolded. They also knew the hemp-clothed man was spouting blind lies, except they did not have the courage to speak up.
The cultivators who were active in the Immortal Rising City all knew that Xue Feng had a very sturdy backing. This treasure has clearly caught captain Xue Fengs attention. Sigh, the only thing you can me is the poor luck of the two of them. Shi Zhongxian and captain Xue Feng have harmed many people over the years with their cooperation. A century ago, there had been a woman who was wrongly used. After she was taken away, she never appeared again. Sigh, he is the disciple of the mainmander of the city guards after all. Once captured, the truth no longer matters. Many cultivators in the surroundings discussed among themselves secretly. They all shook their heads and sighed. People without impressive backgrounds did not have the courage to stand forward at a time like this. The city guards had already begun to take action. They approached Jing Feng, preparing to seize him on the spot. Jing Fengs expression constantly changed. He wanted to resist, but he had second thoughts. After all, this was the Immortal Rising City, a ce with an Immortal Exalt. The Falling Cloud City came nowhere close inparison. Mumu, take the item and leave. Go and find your master! Jing Feng suddenly made his decision. He handed the tip of the broken sword over to Jing Mumu, clearly having given up on resisting. The city guards approaching Jing Feng took out a metal chain. It flickered with profound glyphs, which immediately tied him up. The metal chain clearly could restrain cultivation. After being chained up, Jing Fengs cultivation waspletely frozen. He could no longer use it any more. Grandpa, you have to hang in there. Ill definitely get my master to save you. Jing Mumu was anxious. She took the tip of the sword and was about to run off. Stop! Xue Feng blocked Jing Mumu. He gazed at the shining tip of the sword, and the temptation in his eyes grew heavier. He sneered and said, Since youre together, you better bothe with us. Once weve gotten to the bottom of this, well give you the truth.
Take her away! As Xue Feng swung his hand, a city guard immediately appeared behind Jing Mumu, about to seize her. Xue Feng, you actually want to harass a little girl who isnt even a Golden Immortal publicly? You really are bing more depraved with time. Suddenly, a sneer rang out from the crowd. The cultivators gathered in the surroundings parted to form a path with great self-awareness. Shortly afterwards, a handsome young man in fancy robes, surrounded by beautiful female attendants, walked over slowly. Xue Fengs face had originally be extremely sunken. However, when he recognised the young man, he was startled, and all of the displeasure vanished from his face. He ran over with an apologetic smile and started sucking up to him. So its young master Yue. Young master Yue, what brings you here with your esteemed status? The young man was called Xishan Yue. He was the first young master of the Xishan n of the eight organisations in the city. His father was the current patriarch of the Xishan n, and his great grandfather was an Immortal Emperor ancestor of the Xishan n. In terms of status, Xue Feng whose master was the headmander of the city guards obviously came nowhere close to Xishan Yue. That treasure actually managed to harm the senses of my soul, which can only mean its extraordinary. Ill be reserving it. Captain Xue Feng, you dont have any objections, do you? Xishan Yue nced at the tip of the sword in Jing Mumus hand before turning towards Xue Feng. There was a hint of undisguised disdain in his eyes. What are you saying, young master Yue? It is exactly because this item has caught you fancy that it has been brought into the light of glory. I dont even have enough time to celebrate, so why would I have any objections? Xue Feng smiled from ear to ear, tending to Xishan Yue carefully. In reality, he was bleeding inside. He was filled with seething fury and utter reluctance to ept this. He had specially organised Shi Zhongxian to go after Jing Mu at the appraisal fair before using the excuse that they had broken the rules of the Immortal Rising City to take them both away. As long as he managed to take them to his territory, he would bepletely in charge. However, he had never expected someone that even he could not afford to offend to show up at such an important time, making his n that was on the brink of sess end in failure.
Let them go. The two of them yed a crucial role in discovering the treasure here today, Xishan Yue said indifferently. He gave off undisguised arrogance, a sense of haughtiness as if he was better than everyone else. What are you waiting for? Are you deaf? Havent you heard what young master Yue said? Release them, Xue Feng turned towards the city guards and yelled at them. When they heard that, the city guards who shackled Jing Feng immediately stepped back. The city guard who was about to capture Jing Mumu also stopped what he was doing immediately. After the chains were removed, Jing Feng recovered his freedom. His frozen cultivation recovered as well. However, he could not celebrate at all, as someone with an even more impressive background was here with the same ill intentions. Xishan Yue looked at Jing Feng. He said indifferently and haughtily, I heard youre from the Falling Cloud City, a member of the Jing family? ording to the reports of my subordinates, the Jing family only has an early Immortal Monarch. In a ce like the Falling Cloud City, strength like that is something to be recognised, but its absolutely nothing in our Immortal Rising City. I dont want to harass people like you whoe from small ns. You purchased the tip of the sword for a hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals? How about this? Ill buy it off you for a million supreme grade immortal crystals. As he said that, Xishan Yue swung his hand, and a block of supreme grade immortal crystal flew out from his Space Ring,nding on the ground with a thunk. The supreme grade immortal crystal formed a perfect cube, exactly a metre across in length, width, and depth. If it were broken up into standard-sized immortal crystals, it would be exactly a million. Gazing at the block of supreme grade immortal crystal, many of the cultivators nearby were envious. Even some Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals that were rtively poor could not produce a million supreme grade immortal crystals. He truly is the first young master of the Xishan n. He truly is extravagant. He can take out a million supreme grade immortal crystals without even batting an eye. Many of the people in the surroundings sighed inside.
However, Jing Mumu pouted. Compared to the mountainous pile of immortal crystals that her master had given her, a block of immortal crystal was nothing. Chapter 3779: Forceful Invitation Chapter 3779: Forceful Invitation The million supreme grade immortal crystals are yours. From now onwards, the tip of the sword in your hand is mine. Do you understand? Xishan Yue said with a demanding tone. He did not give Jing Feng any room for discussion. Jing Feng was troubled. He did not know how to reject this young master of the Xishan n without offending him, but Jing Mumu did not consider as many things as him. She directly rejected him. Were not selling the tip of the sword. Jing Mumus voice was slightly fearful. She did not see Xishan Yues gaze gradually turn cold. She lowered her head and thought about it before adding, Moreover, we arentcking a million supreme grade immortal crystals. If you dont believe me, I can show you. With that, Jing Mumu opened her Space Ring, and a tremendous amount of supreme grade immortal crystals poured out like a flood. In the blink of an eye, it crossed a million in number. Heavens, this girlie actually has so many immortal crystals on her And theyre all supreme grade immortal crystals, not a single one lower in quality than that. That is probably no less than ten million. Cries rang out in the surroundings. Many of the cultivators eyes burned with temptation and greed. Xishan Yues face became more and more sunken. He had taken out a million supreme grade immortal crystals extremely extravagantly, yet Jing Mumu had produced over ten million in the blink of an eye. Such action was no different from naked provocation. Captain Xue Feng who stood on the side was dumbstruck as well. He never imagined this girl from the Falling Cloud City was actually so wealthy.Were in big trouble now. Jing Fengs heart sank. He racked his brains as he tried toe up with a way to avoid offending this first young master of the Xishan n. Now, she had done it. His beloved granddaughter had directly begun fueling the mes. Youre biting off more than you can chew. Xishan Yues voice was frigid. Young master Yue, this ignorant person should have her face pped. Please let me punish this woman. One of the beautiful attendants by Xishan Yues side spoke up. She looked towards Jing Mumu inplete coldness. Xishan Yue nodded. After receiving permission, the female attendant moved to take action when an old man suddenly appeared beside Xishan Yue. He arrived silently like he had teleported there. However, he stared straight at Jing Mumu with his sombre eyes as if he was trying to see through herpletely. Third grandfather, what brings you here? When he saw the old man, Xishan Yues face changed, and he immediately became respectful. As for the attendant who wanted to p Jing Mumu, she subconsciously stopped what she was trying to do as well. The old man was called Xishan Yanlie. He was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, and he was one of the few great elders of the Xishan n. He possessed great status and authority. This girlie actually has the Sword Immortal constitution. If shes properly nurtured, shes a promising seedling that can definitely be an Immortal Monarch. Xishan Yanlie stared straight at Jing Mumu, and his eyes shone brighter and brighter. What? She actually has the Sword Immortal constitution? Xishan Yue was startled when he heard that. A hint of envy appeared. He had already cultivated for over fifty thousand years before finally reaching Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. Although he was only a step away from Immortal Monarch, he could not break through even if he had another million years without his fortunes aligning. Yet right before him, the female cultivator who was only a Golden Immortal naturally possessed the right to reach Immortal Monarch. How could he not be envious? Little girl, which organisation do you belong to? Xishan Yanlie asked Jing Mumu. Senior, the two of theme from a small organisation called the Jing family from Falling Cloud City, Xue Feng blurted out and answered for them. Falling Cloud City? Thats quite far from our Immortal Rising City. I have heard of a Tiger Roar n there, but I dont know of a Jing family. Xishan Yanlie smiled mysteriously and looked at Jing Feng. Youre this girls senior? I am Jing Feng. Greetings, senior. If I am honest, I am Mumus grandfather by blood. Jing Feng sped his fist. He was very careful. Despite knowing that Jing Mumus master possessed extraordinary strength as an Immortal Emperor, he did not have the courage to provoke the Xishan n that served as one of the eight organisations in the Immortal Rising City. That was because the eight ns were backed by the city lords estate! Thats perfect then. Since youre here, I can formally propose a marriage between our n and your Jing family. Have your girl marry into our Xishan n. Shell be the main wife of our first young master, Xishan Yue. As long as you agree to this proposal, the Jing family of Falling Cloud City will also receive the protection of our Xishan n, Xishan Yanlie said to Jing Feng. Third grandfather, this Xishan Yue was taken aback. He was stunned. If you can practise dual cultivation with this woman, itll be much easier for you to break through to Immortal Monarch, Xishan Yanliemunicated to Xishan Yue. Xishan Yue was taken aback by that at first, but he soon ravished with joy. Thank you for your kind intentions, senior, but Mumu is still young. She has no ns on getting married right now. Jing Feng declined him carefully. Looks like the conditions that our Xishan n are putting forward are still not enough to satisfy you. However, this is as far as my authority goes. If the patriarch speaks, perhaps he can offer you more. The two of you, pleasee to our Xishan n. Ive already contacted the patriarch. Im sure the patriarch will receive you personally. Xishan Yanlie looked at Xishan Yue and said, Whatre you waiting for? Invite these two guests to the n and receive them with courtesy. Xishan Lie finally understood what was going on now. What his third grandfather wanted was not just the strange tip of the sword, but the people themselves as well. Xishan Yue smiled brightly and said, Pleasee with me, the two of you! Hmph, were not going to your Xishan n or whatever. Grandpa, lets go and find master to settle this. Jing Mumu snorted coldly. She ced extremely great emphasis on the word master, clearly as a warning. After saying that, she stowed her immortal crystals away and walked off with Jing Feng in tow. If you donte with us and reject our invitation, youll be looking down on our Xishan n. Thats not very good. As a result, its best if you visit our Xishan n first. As for your master, our Xishan n will send people to invite him over. Im sure your master wont refuse. Xishan Yanlie smiled gently. Shortly afterwards, he closed his hand and demonstrated a hint of his cultivation as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. Jing Feng and Jing Mumu immediately felt like they were seized by an invisible force. They werepletely immobilised. Xishan Yanlie clearly nned on taking Jing Mumu and Jing Feng back by force. Youre a mighty Immortal Monarch, yet you actually want to harass a Heavenly Immortal. How shameless. Is everyone from the eight organisations of the Immortal Rising City like this? At this moment, a cold voice rang out from nowhere. Jian Chen suddenly appeared beside Jing Mumu, staring at Xishan Yanlie calmly. With his arrival, the force that seized Jing Feng and Jing Mumu immediately vanished. Having recovered their freedom, they immediately ran behind Jian Chen. Master, theyve been harassing both me and my grandpa. Jing Mumu held the hem of Jian Chens clothes firmly as if she had finally found a safe cove within the storm. She immediately calmed down. Jing Fengmunicated to Jian Chen sternly, introducing the backing of the Xishan n to him in detail. Sir, who are you? Xishan Yanlie became stern. He stared at Jian Chen sharply. The secret technique he used on Jing Feng and Jing Mumu had actually been disrupted without any signs at all. He felt like he was facing a powerful enemy. Chapter 3780: Breaking the Rules Chapter 3780: Breaking the Rules Who am I? Jian Chen smiled slightly in response. He stared straight at Xishan Yanlie and said, Didnt you hear my disciple refer to me as her master? Youre an impressive Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, yet your ears dont work? Jian Chens words were no different from a bombshell to Xishan Yanlie. Jian Chen had managed to tell he was an Immortal Monarch and urately determine his exact cultivation with a single nce. Meanwhile, he was unable to see through Jian Chens strength at all. On top of that, when Jian Chen appeared, the secret technique Xishan Yanlie had used dispersed silently. Clearly, the person before him had a cultivation far beyond his own. This person is a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch at the very least! Xishan Yanlie guessed. However,te Immortal Monarchs were only enough to strike fear into him. They were still nothing to the Xishan n behind him. Fellow, I am a great elder of the Xishan n after all. Its quite disrespectful of you to talk to me like that, Xishan Yanlie said sternly. You were even ready to take my disciple away by force. Why would I show you any respect? Jian Chen snorted coldly and added, Besides, who do you think you are? Am I supposed to show you any respect in the first ce? Jing Feng became all jittery behind Jian Chen when he heard all this, seemingly afraid of matters developing out of hand. After all, this was one of the three great cities of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Immortal Rising City. The Falling Cloud City came nowhere close inparison.Jian Chens words made Xishan Yanlies face darken out of anger. His gaze immediately became sunken. Sir, this is the Immortal Rising City. Regardless of who you are or where youe from, its best if you act with some self-restraint. The consequences of stirring up trouble in our Immortal Rising City is not simply severe. If you dont believe me, youre wee to ask around about the fates of the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master, Xue Feng suddenly spoke up with a neutral tone. When he mentioned the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master, his face became filled with undisguised pride. It was as if he was silently saying, Look, this is our Immortal Rising City. Even Immortal Exalts will meet a bad end if they provoke us. Jian Chens gazended on Xue Feng. Under his cold watch, Xue Feng immediately shivered inside. Without any rhyme or reason, a tremendous sense of fear engulfed him inside. However, he soon remembered that he was in the Immortal Rising City, so he immediately plucked up his courage, stuck out his chest, and yelled out proudly, What are you looking at? Dont tell me you want to break the rules of the Immortal Rising City and touch me? Im not afraid to tell you that once you break the rules of the city, even an Immortal Monarch senior like you will still be arrested by the city guards. How noisy! And just now, you passed an order to take my disciple away by force, Jian Chen said. He opened his hand and pressed it towards Xue Feng. In the next moment, Xue Feng felt an irresistibly great force descend upon him. His knees dropped to the ground, and his kneecaps shattered. The excruciating pain made him pale. Xue Feng immediately began seeing red. He stared at Jian Chen furiously as his anger burned. H-how dare you However, before he could finish his sentence, Jian Chen overwhelmed him with an invisible force. Jian Chen seemed like he could not even bring himself to look at Xue Feng again. He said calmly, Jing Feng, p him! Jing Fengs heart lurched. Was even the Immortal Rising City nothing in the eyes of Mumus master? However, Jing Feng only hesitated for a split second before making up his mind, arriving before Xue Feng and raising his hand to p him. p! With a crisp sound, Xue Fengs mouth was pped into a bloody mess. Teeth sprayed everywhere. He was utterly furious. His eyes turned bloodshot, wanting to resist with all of his strength, but he was immobilised. All of the onlookers in the surroundings were silenced by this sight. They were filled with surprise and fear. The captain of a squadron of city guards was being pped in public. That was ground-breaking news to them. In particr, the master of this captain was the headmander of the city guards. The subordinates that Xue Feng brought with him had already fished out jade slips to contact others. H-how dare you humiliate me like this! I-Ill never let you leave the city alive Xue Feng was almost deranged as he said resentfully. Even a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal dares to make ims like that? How shameless. Though, if people like you remain, youll onlyy your dirty hands on even more innocent people in the city, Jian Chen said coldly. He peered into the past, immediately seeing through all of the deeds that Xue Feng hadmitted over the years. In the next moment, a strand of sword Qi condensed over Xue Fengs head, piercing his head and killing him on the spot. Looking at Xue Feng who had already copsed on the ground, Jing Feng waspletely stunned. Even Xishan Yue was dazed. For a moment, the appraisal fair becamepletely silent. Many cultivators seemed to realise that a storm was brewing. They had already begun moving away silently, afraid of being indirectly impacted by this matter. Youve actually killed someone in the Immortal Rising City? Xishan Yanlies face became extremely sunken as well. Their eight ns were part of rule setters of the Immortal Rising City. Only a tumour who has abused his authority to harm countless innocent cultivators. If I werent around, that disciple of mine would have suffered at his hand. A person like that only deserves death. Jian Chen behaved like he had just done something insignificant. He looked at Xishan Yanlie and the others and said, Now, its time for us to talk about the matter between us. Your Xishan n wants to take my disciple away by force, just because youre stronger. You want to turn her into a stepping stone for your first young master, Xishan Yue, to reach Immortal Monarch. I find this extremely infuriating, so your Xishan n needs to give me an exnation that leaves me satisfied. Otherwise, Ill have to pay a personal visit to your Xishan n. Xishan Yanlieughed in anger. Over these years, Ive seen countless arrogant people, but youre the first one who happens to be this arrogant, sir. As he spoke, he suddenly said to the distance, Elders, you can appear now. Five figures silently appeared in the distance. They were all Immortal Monarchs. The strongest among them had already reached the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Monarch. The Xishan n was located extremely close to the appraisal fair. They had all sensed the powerful sword intent and specially hurried over. Clear out! the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch nced at the confused city guards and said coldly. The city guards shivered inside. Without any hesitation, they immediately began clearing out the surroundings. At a time like this, the enforcers of the appraisal fair who appeared in the beginning had bepletely useless. They withdrew with the crowd. Very soon, the appraisal fair was empty. Sir, youve killed someone publicly in the Immortal Rising City. Clearly, you arent taking our rules seriously. With that being the case, Id like to see if you have the right to ignore our rules or not. After everyone had left, the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch old man said coldly. As soon as he said that, he turned into a streak of light and shot towards Jian Chen. At the same time, the remaining elders set up a powerful formation, enveloping the entire appraisal fair. Chapter 3781: A Dramatic Turn of Events Chapter 3781: A Dramatic Turn of Events A resplendent streak of light turned into a silvery-white gxy at the appraisal fair, immediately pulling up to Jian Chen from the distant sky. Before the light had even arrived, the intense sword intent had already filled Jing Feng and Jing Mumu with chills. The great elder from the Xishan n grasped the Laws of the Sword. His attacks were swift and sharp. He demonstrated battle prowess that already rivalled regr Ninth Heavenly Layer experts with his cultivation as an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. He did not hold back. He used his full strength right from the beginning, wanting to heavily injure Jian Chen with lightning speed. At that moment, the resplendent light seemed to engulf Jian Chen. Jian Chen was calm. Faced with the great elders rming strike, he did not make any unnecessary movements. He only flicked his finger gently, and a strand of sword Qi shot out from the tip of his finger. Boom! There was an explosion. The shred of sword Qi that shot out from the tip of Jian Chens finger seemed to contain devastating power. When the attack collided against the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch great elder from the Xishan n, his blinding sword Qi seemed as fragile as paper. It was easily cut apart. Shortly afterwards, the sword Qi from Jian Chen continued onwards. When it made contact with the great elders low grade god artifact sword, the weapon forged from extremely tough materials immediately shattered, scattering as shrapnel. T-this is an Immortal Emperor The great elder was rmed. He immediately became solemn despite how rxed he was earlier. However, before he could think too much about it, the remaining shred of sword Qi pierced his chest.Spurt! Blood sprayed out from his mouth, and he became sheet-white. He fell out of the air,nding heavily on the ground and leaving behind a great pit. A bowl-sized hole had already appeared in his chest. All of his flesh and organs there hadpletely vanished. Wisps of sword Qi lingered near the wound like maggots, constantly eating away at his flesh. The expressions of the other Immortal Monarchs from the Xishan n changed drastically. They all stared at their injuredpanion in shock and disbelief. The first young master of the Xishan n, Xishan Yue, paled. His heart trembled. Y-youre actually an Immortal Emperor? Xishan Yanlie who stood beside Xishan Yue was shocked as well. It seemed like he had never imagined that he would encounter an Immortal Emperor. On top of that, with how easily he heavily injured an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch, he clearly was not an ordinary Immortal Emperor. For a moment, the great elders from the Xishan n all sank into deathly silence. So what if youre an Immortal Emperor? Even Immortal Emperors have to respect the rules of our Immortal Rising City At this moment, the great elder who had been injured by Jian Chen stood up. He took out a jade talisman and crushed it without hesitation. He stared at Jian Chen coldly and said, Ive already contacted the ancestor. The ancestor will arrive here very soon and handle this personally. Sir, do you really think you can do as you please in our Immortal Rising City just because youre an Immortal Emperor? Senior, it was clearly your Xishan n who first tried to take us away by force, which forced us to act in self-defence. Even if were in the wrong, it wouldnt just be us, Jing Feng gathered the courage and said. Regardless of the reason, youve publicly killed a captain of the city guards in the Immortal Rising City. That alone will earn you the punishment of the city, the great elder continued coldly. At this moment, a tremendous presence suddenly neared them, immediately engulfing the entire appraisal fair. This was the presence of an Immortal Emperor. When the presence appeared, many experts in the Immortal Rising City immediately sensed it. That seems to be Xishan Zhanyuns presence? What is going on? Why has an ancestor of the Xishan n been rmed? Dont tell me someone has provoked the Xishan n? But in the Immortal Rising City, who has the courage to go up against the eight organisations? Especially when the Immortal Rising City is currently at the height of their glory That seems to be in the direction of the appraisal fair being held currently. Its a pity that its obscured by a formation, so I cant see anything At this moment, many experts looked in the direction of the appraisal fair within the inner city. The Immortal Emperors of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance watched on from afar. They also sent their scouts over to gather information. The formation arranged by the four Immortal Monarch great elders of the Xishan n split open automatically. Shortly afterwards, a burly middle-aged man stepped in from outside. What is going on here? Why do you need my emergency reinforcement? As the middle-aged man arrived, a gruff voice droned out. He was Xishan Zhanyun, one of the two ancestors of the Xishan n, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor! With Xishan Zhanyuns appearance, the great elders from the Xishan n present all let out sighs of relief inside. Brother Bu, are you injured? Xishan Zhanyun immediately saw the great elder who had been injured by Jian Chen, and his face sank. Suddenly, he turned towards Jian Chen and said coldly, Sir, why have you injured a great elder of our Xishan n? How have they offended you? You better ask them if you want to find out the whole story, Jian Chen said with ease andposure. Great grandfather, he killed Xue Feng of the city guards. Xue Feng is a disciple of the headmander, Xishan Yue said in a hurry. He understood exactly what he had done, so he could only focus on Xue Fengs death in this situation. Xishan Shanyun looked over. Sure enough, he discovered Xue Fengs corpse nearby. He immediately frowned and said, Sir, you are an Immortal Emperor after all. Arent you stooping a little low byying your hands on a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal? You better ask why this captain of the city guards died. Also, shouldnt you understand in detail exactly what this first young master of your Xishan n, as well as the Immortal Monarch standing next to him, were trying to do before this? Jian Chen remained as calm as before. Xishan Yue immediately paled, while the expression of Xishan Yanlie standing next to him changed as well. Seeing Xishan Zhanyun look over, Xishan Yanlie exined in a hurry. He evaded the main details. Ancestor, this was what happened. I noticed that this girlie had the Sword Immortal constitution, which piqued my admiration for talent. Originally, I only wanted to invite them to our Xishan n as guests, yet not only did they refuse, but they even killed a city guard Xishan Yanlie did not mention the tip of the broken sword at all. Thats not what happened at all. You clearly wanted to take me and my grandpa to your Xishan n by force. You wanted to force me into marrying your first young master of the Xishan n, Jing Mumu said loudly. Shortly afterwards, she took out the tip of the broken sword from her Space Ring and added, Moreover, you even tried to take the treasure I just bought by force. If my master hadnt appeared to save us, my grandpa and I would have been taken away by you already. Xishan Zhanyun subconsciously nced at the tip of the sword in Jing Mumus hand, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Ancestor, none of this is important anymore. Theyve alreadymitted murder in the Immortal Rising City, and its a captain of the city guards. If we dont handle this ording to the rules, itll be a significant blow to the influence of our Immortal Rising City, the great elder injured by Jian Chen said sternly. Elder Bu is right. Ancestor, we should gather the seven other organisations and stamp out this person with overwhelming might. We should protect the influence of our Immortal Rising City, Xishan Yanlie said. Xishan Zhanyun nodded slowly and said, Youre right. Regardless of why this happened, youve killed one of our city guards. Our Immortal Rising City demands an exnation for this. Xishan Zhanyuns eyes gradually shone with battle intent. He looked at Jian Chen sharply and said, Sir, face me in battle. If you can defeat me, our Immortal Rising City wont pursue this matter today. Zhan Yun, do not be rude! However, as soon as Xishan Zhanyun said that, a bellow exploded. Shortly afterwards, the formation around the appraisal fair was forcefully ripped open. Xishan Zhanyun and the great elders present subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the sky. The vice city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Qiu Wanqian, rushed over from outside with a sunken expression. Brother Wanqian, what brings you here? Xishan Zhanyun asked inplete confusion. Greetings, vice city lord! The great elders of the Xishan n all sped their fists. Vice city lord? When he heard what the great elders said, the expression of Jing Feng standing behind Jian Chen changed drastically. However, Qiu Wanqian ignored Xishan Zhanyun and the others. He arrived before Jian Chen in a sh. Under the gazes of disbelief from the great elders, the vice city lord bowed towards Jian Chen and said politely, Please forgive us, senior. I failed to take good care of your disciple. I let her be startled by this. Seeing how Qiu Wanqian almost grovelled before Jian Chen, not only were all the great elders of the Xishan n stunned, but even the ancestor of the Xishan n, Xishan Zhanyun, became dazed. He became extremely dumbfounded. In particr, Xishan Yue and Xishan Yanlie felt like a bombshell had suddenly been dropped on them. They nked out. Who was Qiu Wanqian? He was the vice city lord of the Immortal Rising City, the left hand of Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. His status was extremely great. In the end, someone like that actually behaved with such courtesy, which made them realise that the master and disciple before their eyes was not a pair that their Immortal Rising City could offend at all. Jing Feng was stunned as well. Even the vice city lord of the Immortal Rising City treated Mumus master with respect. What kind of status did Mumus master possess? Looks like you already know about everything that unfolded here, Jian Chen said without any expression at all. He seemed extremely calm. Qiu Wanqian could clearly sense Jian Chens displeasure. He said in a hurry, Ive only just learnt about what happened here, and I rushed over immediately. However, please dont worry, senior. Our Immortal Rising City will definitely give you a satisfying exnation for the matter today. With that, Qiu Wanqian turned towards Xishan Zhanyun and growled, Zhanyun, what are you waiting for? Come and apologise to the senior. If you cant pacify the seniors anger, the city lord will be thest person to spare you. Chapter 3782: Our Saviour Right Before Us Chapter 3782: Our Saviour Right Before Us Xishan Zhanyun was surprised and doubtful. Despite being extremely curious about Jian Chens identity and background, he could only set aside his pride and haughtiness. After all, he had seen how even vice city lord Qiu Wanqian behaved in such a manner. He walked over to Jian Chen slowly and sped his fist. He said in a neutral tone, withouting off as too proud or too modest, If our Xishan n has offended you in any way, please forgive us. Zhanyun! Qiu Wanqian could tell that Xishan Zhanyun was reluctant, which immediately made his face sink. Brother Wanqian, who exactly is this person? Do we need to be so polite around him? Xishan Zhanyun asked carefully and secretly. Apart from Qiu Wanqian, no one else could hear him. This senior is our saviour, the person who solved the crisis that our Immortal Rising City was facing. If it were not for his assistance, the Immortal Rising City would have been razed to the ground already. Wed probably all be dead too, Qiu Wanqian replied. What? The mysterious senior who saved our Immortal Rising City is the person right in front of us? Xishan Zhanyun was startled. His heart began to churn. Thats right. Our saviour is right before us, so how can you be rude? Qiu Wanqian scolded Xishan Zhanyun through themunication technique. Xishan Zhanyun sucked in a deep breath. His attitude changed drastically as he bowed deeply towards Jian Chen inplete guilt and self-me. Our Xishan n has unintentionally offended you, senior. Please give us a chance to redeem ourselves. When they saw their ancestor bow and scrape, the Immortal Monarch great elders from the Xishan n all paled. In particr, Xishan Yanlie and Xishan Yue were unsettled inside. They never thought that the trouble they stirred up here would end up having their ancestor bow and scrape for an apology.Redemption? How do you n on redeeming yourself? Jian Chen asked calmly. Xishan Zhanyun lowered his head and thought about it before suddenly looking at the Immortal Monarch great elders and growling, What are you waiting for? Get over here and apologise to the senior! The great elders were all dejected, arriving before Jian Chen with their heads lowered and bowing towards him. They no longer possessed the arrogance of being self-proimed rule-setters of the Immortal Rising City anymore. I have been blind. I have offended senior. Please punish me, senior Please punish us, senior. Im willing to ept any punishment you give us, senior ...... The great elders of the Xishan n were all soft-spoken and in low spirits. Xishan Yanlie was regretful as well. He apologised to Jing Feng and Jing Mumu fervently before yelling at Xishan Yue who had already nked out, You unfilial thing, everything happened today because of you. Youvemitted a heinous crime. Hurry up and apologise to the senior. Xishan Yues legs trembled. He made his way over to Jian Chen with great difficulty before dropping down to his knees, asking to be spared. Youve offended fellow Yang Yutian. This matter cant be resolved with just an apology. At this moment, a dignified voice rang out. In the next moment, the city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, silently appeared by Jian Chens side. Greetings, city lord! Vice city lord Qiu Wanqian and the great elders from the Xishan n sped their fists and bowed. Brother! Xishan Zhanyuns face was filled with injustice and helplessness. Meanwhile, Jing Feng shuddered and widened his eyes. To a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal like him, the city lord of the Immortal Rising City was already a figure of legend, yet right now, he had appeared in such close proximity. That had left quite a mark on him. You oh you. Sigh, you leave me far too disappointed. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu nced past the people from the Xishan n in disappointment. Fellow Yang Yutian, its all my fault for not teaching them manners, which led to the mess that happened today. Ive made a fool of myself, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said with self-me. If they only offended me, I wouldnt mind at all, but they never, ever should have gone after my disciple. Going after my disciple is even worse than directly offending me, Jian Chen said calmly. I already know about everything that happened here. Please calm down, fellow. I will definitely provide you with a satisfying oue. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu guaranteed. Afterwards, his expression changed as he looked at the great elders from the Xishan n coldly. Xishan Bu, Xishan Wuji, Xishan Guiri, Xishan Min, and Xishan Ze, the five of you have offended fellow Yang Yutian. I will sentence you to a thousand years of imprisonment in the Prison of Frost with your cultivations sealed. When they heard that, the five great elders from the Xishan n who had been named immediately became dejected. A-a thousand years. City lord, i-isnt that far too severe? That is the Prison of Frost after all. Once our cultivations are sealed away, even Immortal Monarchs will face hellish pain in there. Xishan Yanlie was quite frightened. The five great elders being punished had only offended Jian Chen, yet they had been reduced to such a miserable state. ording to the severity of the punishment, he struggled to imagine what kind of oue would be awaiting him. Is that severe? Looks like you still havent realised just how great of a mistake youve made. The five of you, youll be imprisoned for five thousand years instead! Immortal Exalt Tan Yu snorted coldly. When they heard that, the five great elders shuddered violently. They subconsciously looked at Xishan Yanlie inplete resentment. Xishan Yanlie shrank back. He no longer had the courage to say anything more. The ancestor of the Xishan n, Xishan Zhanyun, stood there with his head lowered without uttering a single word as if he had given into fate. Xishan Yanlie, your body will be destroyed, and your soul will be imprisoned in the Soul-binding Hall for a hundred thousand years. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was like the adjudicator of hell, directly judging the fates of the Immortal Monarchs from the Xishan n. Xishan Yanlie paled. His eyes were filled with despair. The five Immortal Monarchs who had been sentenced to the Prison of Frost were secretly shocked. Not only was his body to be destroyed, but even his soul would be imprisoned in the Soul-binding Hall for a hundred thousand years. The severity of the punishment basically rivalled what criminals whomitted heinous deeds would face. In the end, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu looked at Xishan Yue. His dignified gaze was filled with coldness. Xishan Yue, your cultivation will be crippled, and you will never recover from it. Your Xishan n should know what to do with everything else. When he heard that his cultivation was to be crippled, Xishan Yue copsed on the ground. He wailed out, Mercy! Have mercy, city lord! City lord, please spare me! Please dont cripple my cultivation! Please show mercy, city lord! Please dont cripple my cultivation! Hmph, you unfilial thing, youre actually shameless enough to still plead for mercy? Our entire Xishan n has been thrown into deep trouble today because of you. Xishan Zhanyun said in resentment. He directly struck Xishan Yue with his hand and dispersed all of his cultivation on the spot. Technically speaking, with the Xishan ns strength, it was possible for him to build up his cultivation again from scratch even after he was crippled. However, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had ordered for him to never recover. As such, Xishan Yue could never cultivate again. He had truly been reduced to a mortal. From today onwards, Xishan Yue is no longer a member of our Xishan n. Strip him of his identity and status and expel him from the n, Xishan Zhanyun said coldly. He was the paramount ancestor of the Xishan n. His orders were even more effective than the patriarch''s. Xishan Yues eyes nked out. He seemed to lose his soul. All of his thoughts ceased. Zhanyun, you should seal up your cultivation and imprison yourself in the Prison of Frost for ten thousand years as well, said Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Yes, brother. I ept my punishment, Xishan Zhanyun said. We should change our headmander of the city guards as well and carefully investigate his past deeds. If he has broken any rules, punish him with due severity. Moreover, search the entire city for any other people who havemitted deeds like Xishan Yue. Once discovered, punish them ordingly. Qiu Wanqian, Ill leave this to you, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said. Yes, city lord! Qiu Wanqian bowed and epted the order, but he sighed inside. He knew that the headmander of the city guards was done for. No one could save him anymore. Normally, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu would not pay any regards to these misceneous matters and would never bother looking into it. However, because of the events that had unfolded at the appraisal fair today, he decided to carry out a great purge through the city, personally reconsolidating the ce. Fellow Yang Yutian, are you satisfied with how Ive handled this matter? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu sped his fist towards Jian Chen. Well end the matter here, Jian Chen said calmly. After sping his fist towards Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, he left the appraisal fair with Jing Mumu and Jing Feng. Chapter 3783: A Speck of Dust Chapter 3783: A Speck of Dust With a gentle ripple of space, Jian Chen, Jing Feng, and Jing Mumu all vanished. With Jian Chens departure, the gentleness on Immortal Exalt Tan Yus face immediately vanished. He stared at the people before him frostily and said, Take what happened today as a warning. We cant allow anything like this to happen ever again in any part of the Immortal Rising City. If you encountered one of those strange-mannered old freaks with violent tempers instead of someone as agreeable as Yang Yutian who refuses to stoop down to your level, your Xishan n would definitely face destruction. Even I would not be able to save you. City lord, a-actually we did investigate them. How could we know that the two people from the Jing family of Falling Cloud City would actually have such a great expert behind them Xishan Yanlie was filled with great regret. He never expected this to lead to the ancestor facing such severe punishment. Are you saying that you can freely harass those from smaller ns and organisations? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu stared coldly at Xishan Yanlie. Isnt that exactly how the world works? Xishan Yanlie muttered inside, but he would never have the courage to say this aloud in front of Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. He only stood there obediently, epting his lesson. ...... From that moment onwards, one of the two Immortal Emperor ancestors of the Xishan npletely vanished. Some of their Immortal Monarch elders seemed to evaporate into thin air as well. There were no signs of them for a very long time into the future. The eight organisations of the Immortal Rising City were of the same breath and branch. The founding ancestors were all friends of life and death who had gone through thick and thin together. The seven other organisations were obviously particrly concerned with what had happened to the Xishan n, so the Immortal Emperor ancestors of the other organisations all visited the Xishan n to investigate.But before long, all of them left the Xishan n with heavy hearts. Many of them shook their heads with a sigh. They were filled with helplessness. The headmander of the city guards had been reced, taken over by a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch great elder dispatched from the eight organisations. Under the personal investigations of vice city lord Qiu Wanqian, it was discovered that the original headmander had severely infringed on the rules of the Immortal Rising City multiple times. He was captured on the spot by Qiu Wanqian. After his cultivation was sealed away, he was imprisoned in the Prison of Frost. Basically all of his subordinates that held various roles among the city guards were carefully investigated. In the end, some of them were dismissed, some of them were expelled from the city, and some of them were imprisoned. As a matter of fact, some of them had even been executed on the spot! The first young master of the Xishan n, Xishan Yue, was formally expelled from the Xishan n. Having lost his cultivation, he ended up on the streets with very little possessions, disheveled like a beggar. His father, Xishan Tu, was dismissed from the position of patriarch. After all this, the branch that Xishan Yue belonged to suffered a heavy blow both above and below. Their status in the n plummeted. The Immortal Rising City locked down the spread of any information regarding what had happened at the appraisal fair. As a result, many people who were not familiar with the details only knew that the string of changes in the Immortal Rising City had started with the appraisal fair. A mere appraisal fair had actually led to such a great impact across almost the entire hierarchy of the Immortal Rising City, which led to quite an uproar in the Immortal Rising City. Many of the medium-sized or smaller organisations felt chills. They began reining in their disciples and descendants in a hurry. As the cause of all this, Jian Chen waspletely unconcerned with what was going on around him. He remained in a serene courtyard, studying the tip of the broken sword that Jing Mumu had bought from the appraisal fair in interest. Master, what kind of treasure is this? Is it very precious? Jing Mumu stood by Jian Chens side and stared at the tip of the sword in his hand. Her delicate face was filled with excitement and anticipation. Jian Chen gripped the tip of the sword and studied it for a while. He said in thought, This item is indeed a low quality god artifact on the surface but what makes it precious is that something unique has been added to its core. As he said that, Jian Chen closed his hand gently. With a crack, the fragment of the low quality god artifact in his hand was shattered with ease. Afterwards, as he rubbed his fingers, the fragment turned into grains of fine sand that gradually fell between his fingers. In the blink of an eye, Jian Chen had ground the tough tip of a sword into powder. When he opened his hand again, only a speck of dust, almost indiscernible to the naked eye, rested in the centre of his palm. Let alone the naked eye, it was almost invisible to even the senses of the soul. That was because as the speck of dust rested in Jian Chens hand, its colour became identical to his palm. Even its presence was the same as his hand. Without close examination, it was very difficult to discover its existence. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen grabbed a clump of soil from the garden and mixed it with the speck of dust in his hand. When they made contact, the speck of dust immediately changed. It became identical to the soil in Jian Chens hand in terms of both colour and presence. It was as if the speck of dust had already be a part of the soil. Afterwards, Jian Chen took out some immortal crystals from his Space Ring. When the immortal crystals made contact with the speck of dust, the dust immediately turned into part of an immortal crystal. The speck of dust had even managed to replicate the lustre and presence of five-coloured immortal crystals perfectly. It seemed like it could disguise itself as anything that it made contact with. Of course, the only thing that changed was its appearance and presence. In reality, the speck of dust was extremely tough. Even with Jian Chens current strength, he felt like it was indestructible. Mumu, how did you discover this broken sword? Jian Chen asked. When she heard that, Jing Mumu was confused. I dont really know myself. Anyway, when I first saw the sword, I felt a strange feeling. I cant describe it. Anyway, the only thought that filled my head was to obtain it. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. Shortly afterwards, he handed the speck of dust over to Jing Mumu. Mumu, drip your blood onto it. Okay! Jing Mumu answered and immediately bit open her finger. When her blood dripped onto the speck of dust, the ordinary dust erupted with blinding light. Powerful sword intent instantly enveloped the entire courtyard. If it were not for the fact that Jian Chen had already set up a spatial barrier in the courtyard, the sword intent would have leaked out and rmed many cultivators in the Immortal Rising City. This sword intent Jian Chen was fazed. From the sword intent that was not particrly powerful, he could sense an immense presence that resembled the might of the world, as well as an ancient aura of age. In terms of strength, perhaps the sword intent had already declined with the passage of time, no longer as powerful as before. However, in terms of its level, the heights that the sword intent touched on left Jian Chen startled. The sword intent rejects the senses of my soul. Mumu, try releasing the senses of your soul and see if it can approach it, Jian Chen abruptly said. Chapter 3784: Remnants of a Grand Exalt Chapter 3784: Remnants of a Grand Exalt Alright, master! Jing Mumu nodded before shutting her eyes and releasing the senses of her soul carefully. In a timid manner, it slowly approached the speck of dust. Jian Chens eyes shone brightly, observing Jing Mumu without shifting his gaze. The speck of dust was extremely exceptional. He struggled to tell its origins; he could not even recognise its material. However, the sword intent that radiated from the speck of dust even brought a strong sense of difort to Jian Chens soul, making him feel like it was tearing apart. If he had been any weaker, the influence and damage would have been even more severe. As a result, when Jing Mumus soul approached the speck of dust, Jian Chen was already prepared. As soon as something went wrong, he would forcefully intervene to prevent her from suffering any damage. But fortunately, Jian Chens worries were unnecessary. Perhaps because there was a destiny between the speck of dust and Jing Mumu, or perhaps because of certain other reasons, Jing Mumu did not face any resistance or harm when her soul approached the speck of dust. Her soul approached the speck of dust without any obstruction, but in the next moment, Jing Mumu seemed to make a great discovery. Her face was filled with deep shock as she dazed out. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes. He knew Jing Mumu must have discovered something, which left him intrigued. With his current cultivation and experiences, he could see through the nature of many substances in the world and roughly understand what they were. However, the speck of dust left himpletely stumped. Not only was it able to perfectly blend into anything, but it was also indestructible. Naturally, he was curious.At this moment, Jing Mumus mind seemed to be entirely submerged in the speck of dust. She was entranced. Jian Chen levitated a metre in the air with his legs crossed, patiently waiting for Jing Mumu to rouse. He could sense that Jing Mumu was not in any danger. However, the wisp of the senses of her soul that she released had vanished. It seemed like it had entered the speck of dust. This waitsted for several hours before Jing Mumus soul finally returned. As she opened her eyes, excitement flooded her beautiful face. She said in delight, Master, I know what this is now. Why dont you guess what I discovered? Seeing how happy Jing Mumu was, Jian Chen could not help but smile gently. Your soul seemed to vanish when it approached this time. On top of that, you were gone for several hours. As a result, I deduce that there is quite arge space in the speck of dust. Perhaps there is even a veryrge miniature world. Sure enough, I cant hide anything from master. Master is right. There is indeed a veryrge miniature world inside, except the world inside is very barren, without any signs of life, said Jing Mumu. So it really is a miniature world. Jian Chen was amazed. He gazed at the speck of dust that was almost invisible to the naked eye and said, Then what did you discover? Master, the miniature world was far too big. I couldnt even reach the boundary. I was just worried about making master wait for too long, so I exited the miniature world early to let master know. However, I could vaguely sense a calling from the depths of the miniature world. However, it was extremely far away, so I didnt know whether I should go or not. Jing Mumu was conflicted. Mumu, enter the world again and head off in the direction that you sense. Dont worry about me, said Jian Chen. Alright, master! Jing Mumu seemed like she onlycked a person to make decisions for her. As soon as Jian Chen said that, she eagerly entered the world within the speck of dust. Master, if Ive guessed correctly, the speck of dust in your hand should be the remnants of a supreme expert! The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Halls voice rang out at this moment. What? This is the remnants of an expert? Jian Chen narrowed his eyes when he heard that and studied the speck of dust in his hand closely again, but he still failed to see anything special about it. It was as if the level that this item touched upon had alreadypletely surpassed the limits of his knowledge. Primeval artifact spirit, in your opinion, what kind of cultivation did the expert that this speck of dust originated from have? Jian Chen asked. He could only sense that the speck of dust in his hand was even tougher than high quality god artifacts. As for its limits, he had no concept at all, as that required a cultivation of Immortal Exalt at the very least to estimate. The artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall fell silent. After a good while, it responded slowly with a stern tone, Its a Saint, an extremely powerful and ancient Saint, even more powerful than my old master, the Saint of Grand rity. Jian Chens hand jerked, and the speck of dust in his hand almost fell to the ground. The artifact spirits words were like a bombshell to him, leaving him stunned. A Saint? The speck of dust in his hand was the remnants of a Saint? That conclusion left Jian Chens heart churning. This girl Jing Mumu actually managed to find the remnants of a Grand Exalt in a ce like the appraisal fair? For a moment, Jian Chen had no idea what to say. Most importantly, Jing Mumu had even managed to purchase this item for just a hundred thousand supreme grade immortal crystals. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. His thoughts ran amuck. Remnants that turned into a speck of dust even after all these years, it still remains so tough, which is enough to deduce that the Saints body must have been extremely powerful. As soon as this speck of dust makes contact with certain substances, it can blend in perfectly. Both its colour and presence will change, almost merging perfectly with anything in the world. This should be the way that the Saintprehended, or its an innate ability. The speck of dust emitted powerful sword intent once it made contact with Jing Mumus blood. This is the Laws of the Sword. From that, its quite obvious that the Saint was also a Sword God. As for why Jing Mumus blood is able to awaken the sword intent inside the dust, it should be because of the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection. Jian Chen rapidly deduced more information from these leads. In the blink of an eye, it had already been three days since Jing Mumus soul entered the world within the speck of dust. After waiting patiently for three days, Jing Mumu finally exited the miniature world. Her face was filled with exhaustion. She had over-exhausted her soul. However, she was extremely dejected and extremely sorrowful. My dear disciple, what did you experience inside? Jian Chen furrowed his brows slightly after noticing the change in Jing Mumus emotions. Master, I reached the ce that was calling me. I discovered a set of bones there. Chapter 3785: The Nine Limits Saint Chapter 3785: The Nine Limits Saint Apart from the skeleton, did you discover anything else? Jian Chen asked. Besides the skeleton was a metre-tall stone tablet. The stone tablet was engraved with some strange glyphs. In the beginning, I could not understand these glyphs, but I managed to understand some of them when the senses of my soul came into contact with the stone tablet. The glyphs were probably left behind by the old senior before he died. It detailed some matters regarding his life. Oh right, master. This senior seems to be called the Nine Limits Saint, said Jing Mumu. The Nine Limits Saint? Jian Chen murmured. He was very unfamiliar with this name. However, the title of Saint existed in ancient aeons such as the era that the Primeval Divine Hall originated from. During that era, the Grand Exalts of the current day were referred to as Saints! Primeval artifact spirit, do you know about the Nine Limits Saint? Jian Chen asked. The Nine Limits Saint? I havent heard of him before. Is he the owner of these remnants? The Primeval artifact spirit shook his head without any hesitation. He paused for a moment before continuing, Master, ording to the ancient presence lingering on the remnants of this Saint, the era that it is from should be even more ancient than the era my old master resided in. Logically speaking, under the erosion of time, even the remnants of Saints cannotst until now, yet the world within the remnants in masters hand remains perfectly intact even to this day. As such, that Saint must have been extremely powerful.Oh right. Master, the stone tablet also mentioned that the vast world I entered was actually created from this seniors right arm. I also discovered that this seniors remains were indeed missing a right arm. This senior severed his right arm because he encountered an expert so powerful that itpletely surpassed the limits of his understanding. He was ovee with severe defeat, which was why he crippled his right arm and refined the arm into a world, spending the rest of his life alone in there. Reaching there, Jing Mumu also became slightly dazed and amazed. The senior was an extremely, extremely powerful expert. He said he was already invincible with nine waysprehended to the limit. He was without any opponents. What? Nine waysprehended to the limit? Jian Chen was startled. Due to her limited strength, Jing Mumu obviously did not understand such a concept, but Jian Chen was different. He understood the significance all too well. Comprehending a way to the limit meant reaching the very end of a way. In the current age, that was already enough to be a Grand Exalt, standing lofty and above all as an undisputed sovereign of a world! Even across a major world, there were only a handful of such figures. Meanwhile, the Nine Limits Saint had actually managed to grasp nine ways to their limit, which was quite astounding. Nine waysprehended to the limit? How is that possible? Is the Nine Limits Saint really that powerful? Even the artifact spirit of the Primeval Divine Hall was shocked. It nked out as if it was in disbelief. Nine waysprehended to the limit is already enough to be invincible across the six worlds, yet even such a terrifying existence encountered an expert beyond the limits of his knowledge. T-t-thats just Mumu, then do you know who the expert that the Nine Limits Saint encountered was? Jian Chen held back his shock and asked sternly. Across the six worlds of the current age, a Grand Exalt that grasped nine ways to the limit would already be an unbelievable existence, yet even from the perspective of such an expert, a supreme expert beyond his understanding still managed to appear. They even left the Nine Limits Saint with a sense of defeat where he ended up locking himself up in a miniature world for the rest of his life. He struggled to imagine just how powerful that expert needed to be to send an expert like the Nine Limits Saint into depression. Jing Mumu recalled what she had learned carefully. He seems to be called some Martial Soul Saint or something. The Martial Soul Saint seems to be extremely, extremely powerful. From what senior Nine Limits Saint left behind on the stone tablet, he was defeated in a single strike by the Martial Soul Saint. If it were not for the fact that the Martial Soul Saint had no intentions of killing him, he would have perished from that strike alone. That was why senior Nine Limits Saint entered a depressive spiral. Jian Chen waspletely stunned. The words Martial Soul Saint erupted in his head like a bombshell, leaving him temporarily dazed. He was extremely certain that the Martial Soul Saint must have been the Grand Exalt that appeared in the history of the Martial Soul lineage. Perhaps names would be shared and repeated throughout the ages, but it was very difficult for such battle prowess to be replicated. Apart from the Grand Exalt that had appeared in the history of the Martial Soul lineage, who else possessed such impossible strength? Even the Nine Limits Saint who hadprehended nine ways to the limit was unable to withstand a strike from the Martial Soul Grand Exalt. The Martial Soul Grand Exalt was actually this powerful. Jian Chen was utterly shocked. The information he had learnt today hadpletely overturned his understanding of the Martial Soul Grand Exalt. The origins of the Nine Limits Saint were frighteningly ancient as well. He actually came from the same era as the Martial Soul Grand Exalt. In particr, the legacy he left behind had actually survived who knew how many aeons until this day. In the end, Jing Mumu who possessed the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection encountered it. The destiny involved was nothing but wondrous. Master, the Nine Limits Saint also left behind a legacy on the stone tablet. He said that this legacy can only be activated by those who possess the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection. However, my strength is not enough right now because activating the legacy requires a cultivation of Golden Immortal at the very least, Jing Mumu said seriously. Afterwards, she nced at Jian Chen timidly and said, Master, what do I do? Do I take the legacy or not? Jian Chen sucked in a deep breath and slowly calmed himself. He tapped Jing Mumus forehead gently and said, Why wouldnt you take such a powerful legacy? A legacy from the Nine Limits Saint is far more powerful than what I can provide to you. Jing Mumu was ted. Master, once I obtain senior Nine Limits Saints legacy, Ill offer it to you. My dear disciple, this is your fortune. You dont need to offer it to anyone. And, if Ive deduced correctly, the Nine Limits Saint probably also possessed the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection, so his legacy is obviously only suited to those who also possess the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection. However, your priority right now is to increase your personal strength first. Yeah actually, it would not be a good idea for you to reach Golden Immortal prematurely. Ill collect some heavenly resources that can consolidate your foundation for now. Ill help you build a solid base before you reach Golden Immortal. On top of that, your character also requires tempering. The best way to temper your character is for you to go out roaming by yourself. With that, you can personally experience the dangers of the world or even the betrayal of close friends. During this time, I wont be by your side. Even your grandpa wont be there to protect you. When he reached there, Jian Chen said, Mumu, have you grasped the sword techniques that I taught you a few days ago? Master, Ive basically grasped them all, Jing Mumu said before demonstrating the Daluo Sword, the Linear Lightning Release, and the other sword technique in front of Jian Chen. However, to Jian Chens surprise, the power of these sword techniques all increased when Jing Mumu used them. She was actually able to erupt with a hundred and twenty percent of their power. It truly is the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection. With a constitution like that, any sword technique will perform extraordinarily in her hands. Jian Chen was secretly amazed. He discovered that not only were the various sword techniques stronger in Jing Mumus hand, but she had even demonstrated startling talent when it came to the speed ofprehending these sword techniques. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly looked towards the entrance of the courtyard. His lips curled into a sneer as he said to himself, Have they finallye? In the next moment, Jing Feng ran over from the distance in a hurry. He was extremely stern, sping his fist towards Jian Chen. Senior, the person outside ims to be a great elder of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. He has speciallye to visit you, senior. Chapter 3786: Visitor from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment Chapter 3786: Visitor from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment Jing Feng was not unfamiliar with the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. After all, it was a supreme organisation that ranked second on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. Now, a great elder of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment was personally visiting Jian Chen. If this had urred before the appraisal fair, Jing Feng would definitely be very shocked. But after experiencing the events of the appraisal fair, Jing Feng had already grown numb. Even the city lord of the Immortal Rising City, a mighty Immortal Exalt, treated Jian Chen courteously. As such, it seemed rather normal now that a great elder of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment was visiting him. Let him in, Jian Chen said calmly. Yes, senior! Jing Feng epted the order and immediately backed down. By Jian Chens side, he seemed more like an old servant, specially handling some misceneous affairs for him. Mumu, you should go as well. Ill hold onto the Nine Limits Saints fortune for now. Ill give it to you when you break through to Golden Immortal, Jian Chen said to Jing Mumu after Jing Feng had left. Alright, master. Then Ill go and cultivate now! Jing Mumu was ecstatic, running off happily. Soon after Jing Mumu had left, Jing Feng brought a ruddy old man over to Jian Chen. The old man studied Jian Chen first. Seeing howposed he was, without being overwhelmed by his presence, he finally seemed to confirm something inside. He sped his fist and bowed towards Jian Chen. I am Xia Zhi. I am a great elder of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Greetings, senior!Xia Zhi clearly failed to see through Jian Chens cultivation. Coupled with how Jian Chen was clearly unfazed by a great elder of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, he subconsciously treated Jian Chen as a powerful Immortal Exalt. Such a person also happened to be the one he was looking for. The two of us are both Immortal Emperors. I would be of the Sixth Heavenly Layer, while youre at the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Youre clearly stronger than me, so I really cant ept being called senior, Jian Chen said calmly. When he heard that, the great elder of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, Xia Zhi, was visibly taken aback. He subconsciously nced around and said inplete surprise, Fellow, youre actually an Immortal Emperor as well? May I ask if the master of this ce is currently present? I rented this courtyard. If youre looking for the master of this ce, it should be very easy given the abilities and methods of your Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, Jian Chen said casually. You tter us, fellow. The master Im referring to is not the owner of this property. Xia Zhi shook his head gently. He paused for a moment before continuing, Ill be honest. Ivee this time because I sensed the presence of the Energy-devouring Furnace through a secret treasure. The Energy-devouring Furnace is one of the treasures of our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. We cannot afford to lose it, which is why I specially came to investigate. The Energy-devouring Furnace? So you came for that thing. You should have told me sooner. It happens to be in my possession. Jian Chens lips curled. Shortly afterwards, he reached out, and the Energy-devouring Furnace that had already shrunk to the size of a hand appeared in his palm. Is it this? Jian Chen looked at Xia Zhi with a faint smile. The Energy-devouring Furnace! I-i-its actually in your possession? Xia Zhis gaze was immediately drawn away by the Energy-devouring Furnace. His face was filled with surprise. Before he hade here, he had paid a visit to the city lords estate. He brought the will of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment with him, asking Immortal Exalt Tan Yu to return the Energy-devouring Furnace. However, he was told that the Energy-devouring Furnace was not in Immortal Exalt Tan Yus possession. Under Xia Zhis probings, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu made no attempt to hide it. He directly told him that the Energy-devouring Furnace had fallen into the hands of the saviour of the Immortal Rising City. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu did not disclose the saviours identity, but that could not stump the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. They carried out a simple investigation. Coupled with the events of the appraisal fair, they locked onto this courtyard very quickly. In Xia Zhis eyes, the courtyard must have been hiding an extremely powerful Immortal Exalt who could easily kill the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master, which was why he behaved so courteously in the beginning. The Energy-devouring Furnace must have ended up in the hands of that Immortal Exalt as well. But right now, the Energy-devouring Furnace was in the possession of someone who imed to be an Immortal Emperor, whose strength was even beneath his own. That obviously left him stunned. The current events formed an extremely great contrast against his initial thoughts. I dont just have the Energy-devouring Furnace. I also have this. As Jian Chen said that, another item appeared in his hand. It was a chain that glistened brightly, emanating with the ripples in space, giving off the might of a high quality god artifact. From the moment he epted the Energy-devouring Furnace from Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, he had agreed to bear the consequences of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Now that the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment hade knocking, there was obviously no need for Jian Chen to keep hiding. He had to make the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment turn their attention towards him. Is that the Heaven-locking Chains? Thats actually in your possession too? Xia Zhi was startled at first before bing overjoyed. He immediately eased up. His mission for setting out this time was to retrieve the two lost high quality god aritfacts of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Originally, he thought it would be an extremely difficult mission, one that he would struggle toplete. He had never imagined that he would locate the two god artifacts so quickly. That took him by surprise and left him overjoyed. Fantastic. This is absolutely fantastic. I never thought that both of our lost high quality god artifacts would be with you. Xia Zhi bowed deeply towards Jian Chen and said politely, Fellow, may I ask what your demands are for our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment to exchange these two items from you? You want to take these two high quality god artifacts back? Jian Chen smiled slightly and said, Get the ancestors of your Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment to discuss this with me personally. When he heard that, Xia Zhis excitement gradually vanished. He furrowed his brows. Fellow, as a great elder of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, I still have some authority over certain matters. I do have the authority to decide this trifle. The value of these two high quality god artifacts are startling. Even some experts who have broken through to Immortal Exalt recently dont possess anything thates close, yet in the eyes of an Immortal Emperor great elder, its instead a trifle. Dont tell me the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment has already be that wealthy? Xia Zhis politeness vanished. His voice gradually sank. From what youre implying, dont tell me you want to take a bite out of us and rip us off viciously? I asked you to get the ancestors of your Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment to discuss this with me personally. Otherwise, you can forget about retrieving these two high quality god artifacts. Jian Chen became slightly impatient. With a wave of his hand, the Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains vanished, having been stowed away again. Xia Zhis expression changed rapidly. The two lost high quality god artifacts of the sect were right in front of him. He was basically tempted to snatch them back immediately. However, when he recalled the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Masters fates, he had qualms. He did not dare to make trouble here. The person before him imed to be just a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Xia Zhi obviously believed him, as he did not believe it was necessary to lie about that. However, standing behind this person was definitely an extremely powerful Immortal Exalt! After a series of deliberations, Xia Zhi suppressed his fury and sped his fist. Fellow, since you want the ancestors of our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment to discuss this with you personally, Ill pass on the message. However, you still have to provide me with an exnation when the ancestors ask me about who you are. I am Yang Yutian. I dont have a particrly powerful background. Im only a wanderer who travels the Immortals World. Jing Feng, send him off! Chapter 3787: The City Lord’s Thoughts Chapter 3787: The City Lords Thoughts Elsewhere in the Immortal Rising City, in another expansive courtyard, a powerful formation had already been activated silently, enveloping the main hall. The courtyard served as a temporary residence for the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment in the Immortal Rising City. At this moment, several figures sat inside the main hall enveloped by the formation. All of them were figures of authority in the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. The great elder that Jian Chen met earlier, Xia Zhi, was among them. Another old man sat beside Xia Zhi. He seemed to be in his seventies, wearing a set of coarse clothes. His presence was perfectly erased, without any signs of it at all. As such, he seemed like an old farmer. His name was Fang Ziguang, a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor and also one of the great elders of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment! Apart from Xia Zhi and Fang Ziguang who were Immortal Emperors, the rest were all Immortal Monarchs. This time, the rest of the people that the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment had dispatched were only a few Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. However, Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals clearly did not possess the right to participate in this discussion. Since weve already located the Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains, our mission isplete. Its time for us to return. We can only leave the rest for the ancestors to deal with, said Xia Zhi.But great elder, we still havent gotten to the bottom about the Void-perceiving Ancestor, said an Immortal Monarch elder. It is no longer necessary to investigate the Void-perceiving Ancestor. He must have met a bad end already, or the Immortal Rising City would not have the courage to destroy the Void-perceiving sect. The Heaven-locking Chains would not have ended up in Yang Yutians hands either, said Xia Zhi. B-but the holy maiden of the Void-perceiving sect has already been married into our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, and she possesses a lofty status in our sect. Are we supposed to resolve the Void-perceiving sects grievances for them or not? another Immortal Monarch elder asked in a troubled manner. The Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master are Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. It should be obvious just how powerful the enemy is since they could kill two Immortal Exalts at the same time in such a swift and clean manner. As a result, we better leave this matter for the ancestors to decide. Xia Zhi looked at the speaking elder and said sternly, But in my opinion, theres no need for our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment to provoke such a powerful enemy over a holy maiden from the Void-perceiving sect. Of course, thats only my opinion. As for the choice that we end up making, that will stille down to the ancestors. Elder Fang Ziguang seated beside Xia Zhi coughed gently and said, Old Xia, you better tell us about this Yang Yutian instead. You said that our Energy-devouring Furnace and Heaven-locking Chains are both in this persons possession. Dont tell me he is the Immortal Exalt who killed the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master? Xia Zhi recalled the conversation and said, I wasnt able to see through this Yang Yutian. He was clearly covering himself with some kind of secret technique or treasure, so he seemed like a regr person in my eyes. However, he said he was only a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. I dont think it was necessary for him to lie about that. As a result, Yang Yutian can only be regarded as an errand boy. The mysterious expert who killed the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master stands behind him, said Fang Ziguang. The Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains are both in Yang Yutians possession. That is apparent, said Xia Zhi. Great elder Fang Ziguang nodded and said, This is no longer a matter that we can handle. Cmon, lets return to the sect and report this to the ancestors! They moved swiftly. As soon as they decided to return to the sect, they immediately began gathering their disciples. In merely ten minutes, the entire group of people from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment had left the Immortal Rising City. Jian Chen sat beside a pool in his courtyard. He held some fish food and sprinkled it into the pond casually to feed the fish in there. Suddenly, he sensed something and looked in the direction where the people from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment stayed. His lips curled slightly as he murmured, Theyre actually all leaving. Looks like it wont be long until the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment personally take action. After all, given the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiments foundations, they still cant afford to lose two high quality god artifacts! Jing Feng, you will supervise Mumus cultivation for a period of time. Ill be gone for a few days. After some simple instructions, Jian Chen vanished from the courtyard. City lord, the people from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment have already all left. From the direction that theyre leaving in, they should be returning to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Vice city lord Qiu Wanqian stood below with his hands sped in the city lords estate. He clearly seemed relieved. Have they finally left? Looks like it was an extremely wise decision for me to give the Energy-devouring Furnace to fellow Yang Yutian. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu who sat on the city lords throne smiled. Now, the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment should be concerned about how to retrieve the Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains. Why would they still have the energy to think about the Void-perceiving sect? Fortunately, senior Yang Yutian happened to be in our Immortal Rising City during this time. Otherwise, our Immortal Rising City would truly struggle to survive this crisis. Qiu Wanqian smiled. He felt extremely fortunate inside. Suddenly, Qiu Wanqian thought of something. Oh right. City lord, I have something else to report. Ive already gotten to the bottom of the rtionship between senior Yang Yutian and the Jing family of Falling Cloud City. A detailed report is in this jade slip. Please see for yourself. As he said that, Qiu Wanqian passed a jade slip over to Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. To the Immortal Rising City, let alone the Jing family of Falling Cloud City, even the prominent Tiger Roar n of the past was nothing. With the status of the vice city lords and the city lord, they usually never turned their attention towards Falling Cloud City. Even if the city was destroyed, it would not pique the interest of the Immortal Rising City. But at this moment, when he received news regarding the Jing family of Falling Cloud City, the city lord immediately became solemn. He epted the jade slip from Qiu Wanqian and read through it carefully. A whileter, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu sank into his thoughts. He sat back on his throne as he felt conflicted inside. City lord, should we provide the Jing family with some support and assistance or not? Qiu Wanqian felt rather troubled as well. He had no idea on how to deal with this matter. With the Immortal Rising Citys strength and status, it was effortless for them to assist an organisation with an Immortal Monarch. Even a single word from the Immortal Rising City could leave the Jing family with an untouchable status in Falling Cloud City with no one bold enough to provoke them. Even if the Immortal Rising City simply tossed them some scraps, it would be enough for the Jing family to rise up. After all, the influence of a peak organisation with an Immortal Exalt was evident. However, the specific details of the matter made it very difficult to handle. Sigh, fellow Yang Yutians rtionship with the Jing family doesnt seem to be as we imagined. Even his disciple Jing Mumu seems to have left the Jing family. The deaths of her parents are closely connected to the Jing family as well. This really is difficult to handle, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said painfully. He wanted to support the Jing family, but he was also afraid of mishandling the matter. However, if he did not provide them with some care and the Jing family ended up being destroyed one day, he was also concerned that it would be a matter of regret for fellow Yang Yutian or even his disciple. Jian Chen had helped the Immortal Rising City resolve a crisis of life and death. However, to Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, offering a spot from the Skyscraping Sword Scripture was nowhere near enough. As a result, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu truly wanted to do something for Jian Chen within his abilities. He wanted to pay him back for this tremendous favour. Right when Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was feeling clueless, his expression suddenly changed as he looked to the entrance of the city lords estate. He smiled and said, Fellow Yang Yutian is here. Cmon, receive him with me! Chapter 3788: Jian Chen Borrows the Formation Chapter 3788: Jian Chen Borrows the Formation Immortal Exalt Tan Yu personally brought vice city lord Qiu Wanqian to the entrance to receive him, inviting Jian Chen into the main hall enthusiastically. Along the way, everyone they encountered bowed politely. They were all filled with speechlessness. As members of the city lords estate, they usually went several tens of thousand years without seeing Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, but they frequently saw him recently. Many of these people felt honoured. These people were extremely curious about Jian Chens identity as well. This senior must be a peerless Immortal Exalt to be personally received by the city lord so many times, many of these people guessed inside. They revered him. Inside the well-decorated guest room of the city lords estate, Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu exchanged pleasantries before getting straight to the point. If Ive guessed correctly, the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment will personallye here very soon, so Ivee this time to borrow the obscuring formation the city lord usedst time. I n on having a talk with them in between the Immortal Rising City and the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, Jian Chen said with ease. However, his casual words made Immortal Exalt Tan Yu shudder. His eyes were filled with a frightening light. The events that urred in the barren mountainsst time were still vivid in his mind. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu could never forget it. Last time, he had only assembled the obscuring formation. Jian Chen emerged a few minutester, while the Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts who entered the formation, the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master, seemed to vanish from the world. Now, Jian Chen had proactivelye to borrow the formation from him, yet his objective was to have a talk with the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu seemed to realise what Jian Chen wanted to do. He struggled to remain calm.After all, this was rted to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the peak organisation that ranked second on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. Their strength was far beyond the Void-perceiving sect and the Sword Sect of Mount Kun. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu sucked in a deep breath and looked at Jian Chen in a rather shaken manner. He smiled wryly. Looks like you still havent begun to take the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodimentpletely seriously. This formation is not particrly useful to me, so I might as well just offer it up to you. I will return the formation to you once Im done! Jian Chen smiled and epted the formation banners from Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. To him, the quality of the obscuring formation was still a little too low, but he could not find any better recement for the time being. As such, he could only make do. Jian Chens refusal to take the formation for himself left Immortal Exalt Tan Yu slightly disappointed. It seemed like failing to give the item away brought him some regret. Shortly afterwards, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu also mentioned the matter of the Jing family in Falling Cloud City to him, wanting to confirm his thoughts about the n. Jian Chen was aware that if he expressed support for the Jing family at a time like this, the Jing family would receive a lot of the Immortal Rising Citys assistance and support in the future. They would truly have established connections with a lofty entity. Perhaps it still would not be enough for them to rise up to the very top, but at least they would be untouchable in the small region of Falling Cloud City. Jian Chen did not give an immediate reply. He sat back in his chair in greatfort for a moment. When he recalled how cold and heartless the Jing family had been to Jing Mumu and her grandfather, he made up his mind and said indifferently, Whether its that disciple of mine or her grandfather, theyve both severed their connection with the Jing family. I will not be asking about the Jing family from today onwards. Jian Chens words without a doubt severed the Jing familys only chance to establish connections with this lofty entity. Ill be gone for a few days. During this time, Ill have to trouble the city lord with keeping an eye out for my disciple. After another simple conversation, Jian Chen left the city lords estate with the obscuring formation he had borrowed from Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Qiu Wanqian, Ill leave the responsibility of Jing Mumu and Jing Fengs safety for the next period of time to you. Remember, do not let events like the appraisal fair repeat themselves. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu immediately gave Qiu Wanqian orders after Jian Chen left. Please do not worry, city lord. Ill guarantee with my own head that the two of them will not face any harm or grievance, Qiu Wanqian said confidently. In the forbidden grounds of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, located in the back mountains, three towers stood like pirs that upheld the entire sky. These three towers possessed extraordinary status in the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, as the three Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment cultivated there. At this moment, at the bottom of one of the towers, great elders Xia Zhi and Fang Ziguang stood politely in front of a closed door of white jade with their heads lowered. They had already spent several hours waiting there! At this moment, the door of white jade suddenly opened up and a child emerged, saying to the two of them, Great elders, the ancestor invites you in! Xia Zhi and Fang Ziguang entered the tower quietly before reaching the highest floor of the tower under the childs lead. Ancestor, the two great elders are here! The child stood in front of a closed door and bowed courteously. You can go! A womans voice rang out from behind the door. Yes, ancestor! The child backed away politely, and the door opened slowly. Behind the door was a circr space around three hundred metres across. The ground was engraved with profound inscriptions as dense spiritual Qi drifted through the ce. A middle-aged woman in white robes hovered in the centre of the room with her legs crossed. Above her head was a hole that led to the outside world. A beam of gorgeous sunlight poured through the hole,pletely enveloping the middle-aged woman perfectly. The middle-aged woman was one of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Flying Leaf Ancestor! The Flying Leaf Ancestor was the same as Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. She was also a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! Xia Zhi and Fang Ziguang arrived before the Flying Leaf Ancestor. After bowing, they reported everything that had urred during their visit to the Immortal Rising City. The Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains are both in that persons possession? And he even demanded for an Immortal Exalt of our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment to personally discuss this with him? When she heard that, the Flying Leaf Ancestor frowned. Anger filled her face as her tone gradually turned cold. Looks like this person is looking down on our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Did you find out about this persons identity and background? the Flying Leaf Ancestor then asked. So far, weve only confirmed that he isnt from the Hall Brilliance Heaven. We dont know anything else, said Xia Zhi. Since he could kill the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master with ease, he cant be weak. Its perfectly normal if we cant find any information about a person like that. The Flying Leaf Ancestor did not me the two of them. You can go. You dont have to deal with whates next either. Leave it to us. Yes, ancestor! Xia Zhi and Fang Ziguang bowed politely before backing away. After they had left, the Flying Leaf Ancestor suddenly looked at one of the towers beside her. Senior brother Space-purging, what do you think of this? As soon as she said that, a person appeared in front of her. Chapter 3789: The Space-purging Ancestor Chapter 3789: The Space-purging Ancestor The man was also dressed in white robes. He did not seem particrly old, roughly in his early twenties. He possessed a handsome and striking appearance, with an extraordinary presence. However, his eyes were filled with a sense of sombre that conflicted with his appearance. The young man was one of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Space-purging Ancestor. He was a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! I never expected this. When I lent the Heaven-locking Chains to the Void-perceiving Ancestor, I originally thought he would destroy the Immortal Rising City with the Wukun Master, yet hes met a bad end instead and my Heaven-locking Chains have ended up in the hands of another person, the Space-purging Ancestor said sternly. His face was rather sunken. However, my Heaven-locking Chains arent that easy to just take for yourself. Senior brother Space-purging, if it were you instead, how long would it take for you to kill the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master alone? the Flying Leaf Ancestor suddenly asked. I grasp the Way of Space. Before me, the two of them have no chance to escape. As for how long itll take before I kill the two of them, there are too many factors to consider, so I cant give an exact time, the Space-purging Ancestor said in thought. But ording to the report made by Xia Zhi and the others following their investigation, the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master both suddenly vanished in just a few minutes, the Flying Leaf Ancestor said. Even you are saying that theyve only vanished. Since their corpses arent around, they might not have perished. Theres also the possibility that theyre trapped somewhere or are inside some kind of powerful treasure. The Space-purging Ancestors eyes shimmered coldly. He said confidently, However, those methods may be enough to trap the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master, but they definitely cant trap me.But regardless, there is something that we can be certain about. The person who went after the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master is anything but weak. Theyre at the Third Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt at the very least. An expert like that is not someone that you can deal with, junior sister Flying Leaf, so I n on paying a visit to the Immortal Rising city personally. The Space-purging Ancestor gazed into the distance, looking in the direction of the Immortal Rising City. The space in his eyes seemed to rapidly change. Scenery shed by before reflecting a towering city in the end. Ancestor, the Violet Lotus Fairy wishes to meet with you! At this moment, the voice of the child who brought Xia Zhi and Fang Ziguang over rang out again outside the door. The Violet Lotus Fairy was the holy maiden of the Void-perceiving sect, but she had already be a member of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Her husband truly possessed exceptional status in the sect. His great grandfather was the strongest of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Transcension Ancestor! It was also because of her husband that the Violet Lotus Fairy possessed exceptional status in the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. The Flying Leaf Ancestor sighed gently and said, This girl tried seeking an audience with me several times before already. It must be for the destruction of the Void-perceiving sect. The Space-purging Ancestors face was filled with malice. He growled and said, Get her to piss off! As far away as she should! For the sake of the shitty Void-perceiving sect, our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment has lost two treasures. Even my Heaven-locking Chains have ended up in the hands of another, and I have to pay a personal visit to retrieve it. If it werent for the fact that her husband is senior brother Transcensions most beloved great grandson, Id skin her alive. Junior brother Space-purging, please calm down. After all, no one forced you to lend out the Heaven-locking Chains. You offered it up yourself. An elderly voice rang out from the highest part of the tower at this moment. The Space-purging Ancestor snorted gently and said nothing more. Senior brother Transcension, how are you going with forging that treasure? the Flying Leaf Ancestor asked. Ive already reached a critical juncture, so I cannot afford to go anywhere right now. I already know about what happened in the Immortal Rising City. Youll have to tend to this matter personally, junior brother Space-purging. You have to retrieve the two high quality god artifacts of our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. The elderly voice rang out. You dont say. The Heaven-locking Chains is my handiest item. If he doesnt return it, he cant me me for taking things a little far, the Space-purging Ancestor said coldly. His eyes shone with intense killing intent. Do not be careless. This is a secondary banner of the Fiend Soul Banners. It can disturb the soul. Even with my cultivation, I am still affected by it. Take it with you just in case. Remember, this is a demonic object. Many members of the orthodox of the Immortals World cannot allow something like this to exist, so do not use it unless you run out of choices. Once you do use it, leave none alive. The Transcension Ancestors voice rang out. A small, ck banner appeared before the Space-purging Ancestor. All of its presence was contained within, hidden away perfectly. It did not seem like a demonic object at all. Brother, the Fiend Soul Banners are for dealing with the War sect. Theyre a set of extremely outstanding weapons. Im only going to the Immortal Rising City to retrieve our Energy-devouring Furnace and Heaven-locking Chains this time. Theres no need for me to take a Fiend Soul Banner with me, the Space-purging Ancestor said with furrowed brows. Even if you dont use it, you should carry it with you. After all, if you possess this item, its another powerful trump card for you. The Transcension Ancestor continued, Theres a primary banner and two secondary banners to the Fiend Soul Banners. My original ns were for junior sister Flying Leaf and you to wield a secondary banner each as I wield the primary banner. When the timees, our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment will not have to dispatch any other experts. Just the three of us will be enough to kill our way over to the War sect and make them bleed. As a result, this secondary banner would end up in your possession sooner orter. The old bastard from the War sect is a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Senior brother Transcension, are we really able to destroy the War sect with the Fiend Soul Banners? the Flying Leaf Ancestor asked. Her voice trembled slightly, containing some excitement and anticipation. The War sect was the most powerful organisation on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. They also had three ancestors, which were a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, and a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! Yes! the Transcension Ancestor answered confidently, clearly with everything under his control. Brother, how much longer do you need until the Fiend Soul Banners arepletely forged? Ive already be a little impatient to destroy the War sect. The Space-purging Ancestors eyes burned with interest. The two secondary banners have already been forged sessfully. It alles down to the most important primary banner now. However, the primary banner has also reached a critical moment in its forging. Perhaps in another ten thousand years, well be able to go after the War sect, said the Transcension ancestor. Hahahaha, once the War sect is destroyed, we will reign over the Hall Brilliance Heaven. We will rise up as the greatest organisation of this heaven. The Flying Leaf Ancestorughed aloud. Our primary objective for destroying the War sect is not to be the greatest organisation on the Hall Brilliance Heaven but to avenge our master! The Space-purging Ancestor recalled the past and demonstrated a hint of reminiscence and mixed emotion. He murmured, Before I knew it, several million years already passed. Out of all of the seniors and juniors from back then, only the three of us remain, while we have also gone from the Immortal Emperors of the past to Immortal Exalts of the present. Even the sects strength is growing with each passing day. Its about time we avenge our master. Otherwise, once that old bastard from the War sect breaks through and reaches the Seventh Heavenly Layer, our chances of revenge will be even slimmer. Its much easier said than done. Just how easy can it be to reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer? Otherwise, that old bastard from the War sect would not have remained at the Sixth Heavenly Layer for several million years without making progress. Without sufficiently impressive good fortune or encounters, that old bastard will remain at the Sixth Heavenly Layer for the rest of his life. The Transcension Ancestor sneered. Lets not talk about the War sect anymore. Ill pay a visit to the Immortal Rising City first and retrieve the Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains. With that, the Space-purging Ancestor vanished. Chapter 3790: Camping it Out Chapter 3790: Camping it Out Along the route between the Immortal Rising City and the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment was an ancient mountain range that stretched for millions of kilometres. Many immortal beasts dwelled there, upying thend to form clear territories. However, the strongest of these immortal beasts were only Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. But on this day, the ancient mountain range that had stood in silence for who knew how long was suddenly disturbed. The entire mountain range flew into a craze. ck shadows shot across the sky in the depths of the ancient mountain range, flying out towards the outskirts quickly before smashing into the ground heavily and leaving behind a long ditch. At a closer nce, these ck shadows were various kinds of immortal beasts, ranging in size. They were all Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Originally, they thrived in the depths of the mountains and forests in their own territories, but at this moment, they had all been thrown over to the outskirts, kicking up quite the chaos. At this moment, Jian Chen gazed out in the depths of the ancient mountain range and smiled in satisfaction. Ive finally cleared out a region. This ce is located exactly between the Immortal Rising City and the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Its not a bad ce. With a flip of his hand, a few formation banners appeared. The formation banners were the obscuring formation that he had borrowed from Immortal Exalt Tan Yu.Jian Chen formed a seal with his hands, activating the formation banners using the secret technique that Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had told him. Afterwards, with a wave of his hand, the formation banners shot off into the surroundings, sinking into the rock in the end. Afterwards, Jian Chen found a t ce and took out a tea set. He took out a few Comprehension Tea Leaves from his supply that was running low and began making tea. To the left of the tea table was a palm-sized furnace, which vaguely radiated with the pressure of a high quality god artifact. The furnace was the Energy-devouring Furnace of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. To the right of the table was a chain that glistened brightly, containing the mysteries of space. It was also a high quality god artifact. This was the Heaven-locking Chains of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment! The two god artifacts radiated with wisps of their presence, spreading into the surroundings. Hopefully, the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment dont make me wait for too long, Jian Chen said to himself gently as he nced between the Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains. The three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment are the Flying Leaf Ancestor, the Space-purging Ancestor, and the Transcension Ancestor. I wonder which one wille this time? Or will the three of them alle? However, the chances of all threeing arent high. Jian Chen calcted inside. He had already learnt a little about the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment from Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. He learnt that among the three ancestors, the Flying Leaf Ancestor was the weakest, a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. However, with his current strength, he would struggle to forcefully intercept even the weakest ancestor. They only needed to take a step to cross several million kilometres. As a result, he could only use the two high quality god artifacts of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment as bait to lure them over. Jian Chen sat among the mountains and sipped on his tea leisurely. He waited patiently. However, he did not wait for too long. In just a day, a handsome young man in white robes silently appeared before Jian Chen. His presence was self-contained, without emitting any ripples of energy. He seemed like an ordinary person. However, his sombre eyes exposed experience that contrasted against his appearance. Jian Chen was about to raise the tea cup to his mouth. He paused slightly, but he immediately recovered. He took a gentle sip steadily and smiled. I never thought that it would be the Space-purging Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment who would being today. If I have disrespected you in any way, please forgive me! You clearly know who I am, yet you can still remain soposed. I must admit that you are the boldest Immortal Emperor Ive ever seen, the Space-purging Ancestor said emotionlessly. He subconsciously looked at the Energy-gathering Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains on the tea table and malice shed through his eyes. He could tell with a single nce that the two high quality god artifacts of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment had already been restrained. As for Jian Chen, he also revealed his presence as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor right now. Before the Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, he did not conceal his presence that perfectly. Jian Chens strength seemed more obvious to him, making him lower his guard. I originally thought that Id have to go to the Immortal Rising City to find our two god artifacts. I never thought youd wait for me half way from the city. However, with your strength, you have no right to discuss conditions with me. Call over the person behind you. The Space-purging Ancestor stood with his hands behind his back. He was already on high guard, constantly aware of his surroundings. The senses of his soul swept through the surroundings again and again. He carried out a fine search over every region of space as if he wanted to find the Immortal Exalt hiding in the shadows. However, he found nothing at all from his fine search. This oue did not allow him to rx. Instead, he became even more tense than before. The person sitting before him was clearly a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Strength like that could only be regarded as a slightly stronger ant to the Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt Space-purging Ancestor. However, the Space-purging Ancestor did not have the courage to take back the two high quality god artifacts that belonged to his sect. If your Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment wants these two god artifacts back, youll have to discuss it with me. Jian Chen sat before the tea table. He seemed extremely rxed. Even with an Immortal Exalt staring him down, he remained unfazed. Hisposure instead left the Space-purging Ancestor with even more qualms. It was not because he had been intimidated by Jian Chen. However, Jian Chen had already made an example out of the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master. If the two Immortal Exalts had not gone missing without any clear reason, the Space-purging Ancestor would have never been intimidated by a few words of an Immortal Emperor. In a few minutes, two Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts had gone missing with their fates unknown. That was something that the Space-purging Ancestor had to take seriously. Youre a mere Immortal Emperor, yet you have the right to discuss conditions with me? The Space-purging Ancestors voice gradually turned cold with a hint of disdain. Looks like you dont want these two high quality god artifacts back, Jian Chen said gently. Hmph, I can take back these items as easily as taking candy from a baby. Do you really think you can stop me? The Space-purging Ancestor said coldly. Really now? Jian Chen looked at the Space-purging Ancestor with a slight smile and said, Since you think its as easy as taking candy from a baby, why dont you try it? Youre a mere Immortal Emperor junior, yet you want to act all mysterious before me? Youre out of your depth! The Space-purging Ancestors face sank as iciness shed through his eyes. His hand suddenly darted out. The profound Laws of Space were already circting through his palm, about to retrieve the Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains from the tea table using the Laws of Space. Jian Chens smile widened. He waspletely unconcerned about these two god artifacts being taken. The Space-purging Ancestor noticed his attitude, which immediately made him squint his eyes. He instead became even more cautious. The expert hiding in the shadows still refuses to emerge. Dont tell me theyre waiting for me to take these two god artifacts? The Space-purging Ancestors face changed. He became uneasy, but the Laws of Space that condensed in his hand slowly dissipated. Clearly, he had given up on taking the god artifacts back by force. I want to take back the two high quality god artifacts of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Tell me, what are your demands? The Space-purging Ancestors presence slowly dissipated. He held his hands behind him. Chapter 3791: Annihilated by the Divine Formation Chapter 3791: Annihted by the Divine Formation Jian Chen sneered inside after seeing all this. He had ced the Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains there brazenly purely for the sake of luring over the experts of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. He wanted to prevent them from going to the Immortal Rising City. In reality, if the Space-purging Ancestor actually tried to take the two high quality god artifacts, he would obtain them extremely easily. However, the Space-purging Ancestor clearly had his qualms. He did not have the courage to take action. Before we discuss this, theres something I want to ask you about. Jian Chen ced the cup of white jade onto the table gently and stared at the Space-purging Ancestor in interest. The Transcension Ancestor of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment is secretly controlling some ns and organisations tomit heinous deeds, which has led to the deaths of numerous innocent cultivators. His objective is only to collect some materials to forge some kind of demonic object. As another ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, are you aware of this matter, Space-purging Ancestor? However, as soon as he heard that, the Space-purging Ancestors gaze actually became extremely frightening. It was filled with killing intent. There were still many followers of the orthodox in the Immortals World. If they heard about the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiments deeds, then it would lead to endless trouble. They would be openly condemned and even face destruction. The Space-purging Ancestors response allowed Jian Chen to receive immediate confirmation. He could not help but let out a gentle sigh and say, I originally thought it was just the Transcension Ancestor, and it had nothing to do with the two other ancestors of your Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. But as it seems now, Ive been too naive. Perhaps all three ancestors of your Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment are in on this.This has nothing to do with you. Are you trying to stick your nose where it doesnt belong? The Space-purging Ancestors voice became extremely frigid. Killing intent surged through him, ovee with the impulsion to silence Jian Chen with death. The world forbids such deeds, so of course, I have to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens. Jian Chen stood up and formed a seal with his fingers. An obscuring formation immediately unfurled, enveloping several dozen kilometres in the surroundings. He stowed away the Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains. Shortly afterwards, hemunicated with the Primeval Divine Hall with a thought, Do it! As soon as Jian Chen conveyed this thought, surging energy erupted in the space behind him. Over ten thousand figures appeared out of nowhere. Even the weakest of these people were Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. They were all disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Apart from these Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, there were over thirty Immortal Monarchs, nine Immortal Emperors, and two Immortal Exalts! They had already arranged the Divine Formation of the Heavens inside the Primeval Divine Hall before the artifact spirit forcefully transported them out. As a result, from the moment they appeared, they were already in a fully-functioning killing formation, shining with blinding light and producing a startling disturbance. The Space-purging Ancestors face changed drastically as his eyes narrowed. The formation made him feel unprecedented danger. Chills ran through the bottom of his heart. He had a very strong feeling that even if he used the Fiend Soul banner against this formation, he would stand no chance at all. Not to mention that Im only at the Fourth Heavenly Layer, even if a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt faces this formation, it would be almost certain death. The Space-purging Ancestor paled. Without a moment of hesitation, he used a spatial secret technique to flee. But at this moment, powerful sword intent filled the surroundings. Two strands of Profound Sword Qi shot out at the same time from Jian Chens forehead, bypassing the distance of space and arriving instantly. Spurt! The two strands of Profound Sword Qi breached all of the Space-purging Ancestors defensive measures, plunging straight into his forehead and making him shudder violently. However, he still was a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt after all, far stronger than the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master. Even when Jian Chen used two strands of Profound Sword Qi at the same time, he struggled to injure the Space-purging Ancestor. He only managed to affect him momentarily. However, a moment of interference was enough to decide his fate! The Divine Formation of the Heavens erupted with blinding light. An apocalyptic beam of destruction rained down, enveloping the Space-purging Ancestor instantly. Boom! With a violent rumble, the entire earth shook. A huge crack was left in the space there. The ground that the Space-purging Ancestor hovered over had already turned into a bottomless pit. Everything within several tens of thousand kilometres of them had been reduced to a mess. The lofty mountains were incinerated like they had just faced the end of the world. The strike from the Divine Formation of the Heavens directly annihted the Space-purging Ancestor. He died without any remains. In a split second, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt who possessed tremendous influence on the Hall Brilliance Heaven had vanishedpletely. Looking at where the Space-purging Ancestor had perished, Jian Chen struggled to remain calm. He knew the current power of the Divine Formation of the Heavens. Let alone a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, even killing a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt was not a problem. However, that was only in theory. If he actually tried it, there would be far too many factors involved. Now, with the Space-purging Ancestors death, the Divine Formation of the Heavens had finally begun demonstrating its might. Immortal Exalts are all capable of exceptional things. If I hadnt dyed him for a moment at that critical juncture, the Divine Formation of the Heavens would have never hit him. Looks like I need to keep studying the usage of the Divine Formation of the Heavens, Jian Chen pondered to himself. This was the first time he had used the Divine Formation of the Heavens against an opponent. He knew his enemies would not simply stand there and watch them assemble the Divine Formation of the Heavens, which was why he made them assemble the formation beforehand inside the Primeval Divine Hall. And afterwards, he would transport the assembled Divine Formation of the Heavens outside in one piece at the cost of tremendous effort from the Primeval Divine Hall. This was the only way to ensure that the Divine Formation of the Heavens couldunch the strongest attack in the shortest amount of time. But as it seemed now, it was still not fast enough. The power of the Divine Formation of the Heavens is truly shocking. A Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt who rivals me in my peak condition was actually annihted in the blink of an eye. It truly is a Grand Exalts formation. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt sighed in amazement. At this moment, the Divine Formation of the Heavens had begun to dim as well, no longer possessing the same destructive power as before. The attack had instantly drained all of the energy inside all of the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples. Only the Immortal Monarchs and above still retained some strength. This was the w that came with the ipleteness of the Divine Formation of the Heavens. At this moment, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt looked at the obscuring formation in the distance. With a slight frown, he said, Sect master, the Divine Formation of the Heavens is too powerful. An obscuring formation at such a level cannotpletely mask the presence here. Some Immortal Exalts on the Hall Brilliance Heaven will detect the disturbances here very soon. Everyone, retreat! Jian Chen immediately ordered, sending everyone back inside the Primeval Divine Hall as quickly as possible. Afterwards, he searched through the battlefield. He did not find the Space-purging Ancestors Space Ring. He only found a high quality god artifact that resembled a bracelet and a ck, palm-sized banner. However, as soon as Jian Chen touched the ck banner, he immediately felt endless demon Qi surge out, giving off a sinister presence as if it wanted to freeze his soul. Jian Chen could not help but shiver. He quickly circted his Chaotic Force to purge all of the coldness. Meanwhile, his gaze sharpened, staring straight at the ck banner. He had already recognised it as a demonic treasure of extremely great power. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, do you recognise this? Jian Chen sent the ck banner into the Primeval Divine Hall for the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt to identify. Chapter 3792: Surging Demon Qi Chapter 3792: Surging Demon Qi However, when the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt saw the object, he immediately became stern. This is a Fiend Soul Banner. Its a demonic artifact infamous in the Demons World. However, the conditions for forging this item are extremely stringent. One of them involves iming the lives of billions. Its extremely brutal. Even in the Demons World, there arent many who can forge Fiend Soul Banners. Anyone who tries will be forcefully stopped by everyone else of the demonic path. Sect master, dont tell me you obtained this from the Immortal Exalt who just perished? Jian Chen nodded and said, The three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment are the Transcension Ancestor, the Space-purging Ancestor, and the Flying Leaf Ancestor. The Immortal Exalt who died just now is the Space-purging Ancestor! Hes one of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment? The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt looked at the ck banner and sneered. If the Fiend Soul Banner was created a long time ago, you could potentially say that the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment happened upon it by luck, but I can tell with a single nce that the Fiend Soul Banner has been forged recently. It waspletely created by the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. The Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment ims to be a righteous sect, but what they do secretly is even looked down upon by people of the demonic path like me. The birth of Fiend Soul Banners means that countless lives have been sacrificed. Even in the Demons World, only the truly outrageous and abhorrent canmit such a deed. The Thousand Soul Demon Exalt returned the Fiend Soul Banner to Jian Chen and sighed gently. This is only a secondary banner of the Fiend Soul Banners. Apart from the secondary banners that may vary in number, there should be a primary banner as well. Sect master, Im already certain that what you saw in the Tiger Roar n is not even the tip of the iceberg. The deeds of the Tiger Roar n are worlds apart from what is required to forge Fiend Soul Banners. And if Ive guessed correctly, the primary banner of the Fiend Soul Banners should be with the Transcension Ancestor. If you face him in the future, you have to be careful, sect master. With his cultivation as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, hell be extremely terrifying if he also has the primary banner. Jian Chen hovered above the bottomless pit where the Space-purging Ancestor had perished. He held the Fiend Soul Banner in thought, pondering how he should deal with the item. After a moment of thought, Jian Chen made up his mind. He pointed a finger at the secondary banner. In the next moment, the ck banner that seemed perfectly normal erupted with extremely powerful and cold demon Qi, forming a ck cloud that nketed the surroundings.Jian Chen tossed the secondary banner into the forest down below and removed the obscuring formation. Under the effects of the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, he perfectly hid himself, seemingly departing from the world. He left behind absolutely no trace. In that instant, arge cloud of demon Qi spread out in the depths of the ancient mountain range, rapidly expanding across the entire ce. Wherever it passed by, all of the nts were dyed pitch-ck like they had demonified. On top of that, sinister and horrifyingughter echoed through the ck mist like a womans and like a childs. It was feminine and eerie, enough to give people chills from the creepiness. At the same time, powerful senses of the soul reached over from the distance, arriving in the mountains. Shortly afterwards, figures strode over from afar, crossing worlds with each step. They moved extremely quickly, directly arriving nearby. Even the weakest of these people were Immortal Emperors. They were all the people closest to here, having sensed the abnormalities first. They were also the first ones to arrive at the scene. Is this caused by a demonic god artifact? This god artifact might be a demonic item, but its value is immeasurable. Even among high quality god artifacts, its anything but weak. Righteousness lies in the hands of the user. Its only an item. There is nothing intrinsically wrong or right about it. The Immortal Emperors who arrived here first were all insightful. They could all tell with a single nce that this was all caused by a demonic god artifact. Without much hesitation, the Immortal Emperors all raised a barrier of energy before drawing their defensive god artifacts and charging into the demon Qi resolutely. Very soon, they arrived before the Fiend Soul Banner. Gazing at the palm-sized ck banner thaty on the ground, some of them furrowed their brows, while the eyes of others lit up. They made no attempt to hide their greed. Despite being a demonic artifact, the ck banner was still a high quality god artifact. In the eyes of most Immortal Emperors, high quality god artifacts were items that they could only dream of. If they obtained this item, even if they did not use it for themselves but exchanged it with experts of the demonic path, it would still earn them a tidy sum. Thats strange. Why would a demonic god artifact appear here for no reason? There are clearly signs of destruction in the surroundings. Dont tell me there were supreme experts fighting here? An Immortal Emperor voiced his doubts. At this moment, a hand suddenly extended out from near the Fiend Soul Banner, silently reaching towards the banner. Hmph. How dare you. With how powerful the demon Qi is, do you think it is something that the likes of a mere Immortal Emperor like you can possess? Right when the hand was about to grab the Fiend Soul Banner, a bellow erupted like thunder, making the Immortal Emperors present shudder. They subconsciously backed away. Its the Mind Startling Spell. Its an Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Overflowing Immortal sect! An Immortal Emperor eximed. When they heard it was the Overflowing Immortal sect, the expressions of the Immortal Emperors in the ancient mountain range changed. The Overflowing Immortal sect was a renowned peak organisation of the Hall Brilliance Heaven. They had two Immortal Exalt ancestors. To certain Immortal Emperor organisations, they obviously possessed a tremendous influence. Swish! At this moment, a streak of golden light shot through the air, striking the space beside the Fiend Soul Banner with lightning speed. In the next moment, the space there shook and directly erupted with blood. An Immortal Emperor concealed there immediately fell out with a hole in his chest. It was the Immortal Emperor who had tried to take the Fiend Soul Banner while hiding away. However, after suffering this injury, he did not hesitate at all, immediately fleeing with a secret technique. In the next moment, a figure shining with resplendent golden light slowly descended from above. He was like an embodiment of the sun, zing with light, purging the darkness and illuminating the world. Wherever the golden light reached, the ck demon Qi that filled the area dissipated like it had vapourised. At that moment, the depths of the ancient mountain range that had been d in demon Qi returned to normal. Its one of the two ancestors of the Overflowing Immortal sect, the Sun-chasing Immortal Exalt! An Immortal Emperor recognised the person and eximed before quickly rushing over to greet him. The Sun-chasing Immortal Exalt was an expert of the Third Heavenly Layer, the strongest expert of the Overflowing Immortal sect! The Sun-chasing Immortal Exalt was a burly, middle-aged man. He was bare-chested, only wearing a pair of shorts. His muscles bulged with definition as he carried a three-metre-long bow on his shoulder! The bow glistened brightly, radiating with hazy light from the surface. It gave off the pressure of a high quality god artifact! Why has such a sinister demonic god artifact suddenly appeared here? the Sun-chasing Immortal Exalt said sternly. His gaze paused on the Fiend Soul Banner for a moment before looking at the bottomless pit on the side. His eyes abruptly narrowed. Wisps of a terrifying presence continued to permeate the surroundings of the huge pit. The presence was so powerful that it even rmed the Sun-chasing Immortal Exalt. Chapter 3793: The Warring Old Freak Chapter 3793: The Warring Old Freak At this moment, the presence of another Immortal Exalt arrived. A streak of light shot over from the distance, stopping above the mountains. Its the city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu! Greetings, senior Tan Yu! ...... The Immortal Emperors gathered there all ventured forward and bowed. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was injured. His face was slightly pale, giving off a sense of haggardness. But at this moment, he was extremely stern. His gaze wandered between the Fiend Soul Banner and the huge pit on the side. He was surprised and doubtful. Shortly afterwards, Immortal Exalts arrived here one after another. Apart from Immortal Exalt Tan Yu of the Immortal Rising City, the Immortal Exalts of the two other great cities of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Yi Immortal City and the Azure Afterglow City, had personally arrived as well.Immortal Exalt ancestors emerged from various other great organisations, personally investigating the matter here. At this moment, over ten Immortal Exalts had already gathered! The Flying Leaf Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment was also present. She stared straight at the Fiend Soul Banner in both surprise and fury, but shortly afterwards, chills ran from her head to the bottom of her spine. At a closer nce, it was quite easy to notice that the Flying Leaf Ancestor trembled gently all over. Who knew whether it was out of fear or fury. Impossible. This ispletely impossible. Senior brother Space-purging is not just a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. He has also grasped the Laws of Space. Even if he encounters a powerful opponent, he can escape with ease if he stands no chance. H-h-how did he die The Flying Leaf Ancestors heart surged. This object is a demonic artifact infamous in the Demons World, the Fiend Soul Banner. I never thought that a diabolical demon would forge such a vicious god artifact in our Immortals World. Heaven forbid his actions, an Immortal Exalt recognised the Fiend Soul Banner and said coldly. What? This is a Fiend Soul Banner? Thats a demonic treasure that faces intense opposition even in the Demons World. It has actually appeared in our Immortals World today Its said that forging this item requires the sacrifice of billions of souls. Whenever this item appears, it means that countless innocent people have suffered tragedies This is a secondary banner of the Fiend Soul Banners. It seems like it was only forged recently. If billions of cultivators perished, that would definitely lead to an extremely great uproar, which would be impossible to hide. Dammit, this item was forged from the souls of mortals from lower worlds The Flying Leaf Ancestors confidence vanished from the guilt she felt when she heard the condemnation of the other Immortal Exalts. Suddenly, a terrifying presence that even many of the Immortal Exalts found oppressive descended. It filled the entire ce with a reckless and overbearing intent. With the presences appearance, many of the Immortal Exalts demonstrated caution and dread. Its the Warring Old Freak of the War sect. I never thought the situation here would even rm him Immortal Exalt Tan Yus eyes flickered with caution and dread as well. In the next moment, a thin old man suddenly appeared. He was dressed in hemp clothes and had pepper hair. Nothing about him seemed particrly special, but the presence he gave off made many of the Immortal Exalts present retreat. He was the greatest expert of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, one of the three ancestors of the War sect, an existence who had remained at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt for several million years. No one knew his name anymore. They all referred to him as the Warring Old Freak, a valiant and battle-hungry person with extraordinary strength. Scarlet Fire of the Yi Immortal City greets senior Warring Yi Miao of the Azure Afterglow City greets senior Warring Sun-chasing of the Overflowing Immortal sect greets senior Warring Cloud-rushing of the Immortal Sect of Surrounding Void greets senior Warring ...... With the Warring Old Freaks arrival, all of the Immortal Exalt ancestors ventured forward and bowed inplete respect. The Warring Old Freak was unfazed. He only nodded gently towards the Immortal Exalts in the surroundings. His gaze remained fixed on the bottomless pit. He was stern. After staring at the pit for a while, the Warring Old Freak turned his gaze towards the Fiend Soul Banner. At this moment, the Fiend Soul Banner remained on the ground. Despite the arrival of many Immortal Exalts, no one tried to touch it apart from the Immortal Emperor who had tried to steal it. It was as if they were afraid of creating any misunderstandings, reluctant to involve themselves in any unnecessary affairs. However, the Warring Old Freak did not have such worries. He reached out; the Fiend Soul Banner resting on the ground immediately ended up in his hand. His left hand was like a powerful mp, holding the Fiend Soul Banner firmly. Terrifying energy surged out. Not only did this make the Fiend Soul Banner shake violently, but even the space around him twisted violently as if it could not withstand the terrifying energy. Criss-crossing spatial cracks appeared rapidly. The Fiend Soul Banner contains billions of deceased souls. The Warring Old Freak is searching for the artifact spirit in these souls. If he finds the artifact spirit, perhaps he can find who forged this item through the memories of the artifact spirit, an Immortal Exalt said gently, recognising what the Warring Old Freak was trying to do. Hes trying to find the person who forged this item immediately. Looks like the Warring Old Freak utterly loathes the expert who forged the Fiend Soul Banner. Anyone with a sense of righteousness and a conscience would loath the person who forged this artifact ...... The Flying Leaf Ancestor from the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment in the crowd became nervous. She stared straight at the Warring Old Freak uneasily. However, she hid her emotions very well, so no one present noticed her abnormal behaviour. A whileter, the presence that the Warring Old Freak gave off slowly subsided. The startling energy that channelled into the Fiend Soul Banner halted as well. Senior Warring, did you find the person who forged the Fiend Soul Banner? Immortal Exalt Yi Miao of the Azure Afterglow City asked. The Warring Old Freak did not answer. His face darkened slightly. He formed a seal with one hand, constantly creating profound signs. The ways even seemed to manifest in his eyes as thews wove together. Everyone could tell with a single nce that the Warring Old Freak was peering into this matter, which meant that he had failed to find any clues through his method earlier. The Flying Leaf Ancestor let out a sigh of relief in the crowd. However, after just a minute, the Warring Old Freak stopped peering around. He shook his head gently and sighed. The person who forged this was extremely cautious. They did not leave behind any traces that directly connect to their identity. Even after trying everything that Im capable of, Ive found nothing. Senior Warring, there was a battle here. Some traces must have been left behind. However, the likes of us are unable to find anything useful from here. Senior Warrings cultivation exceeds ours, so youll definitely be able to find many things that we cant sense, the Cloud-rushing Ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Surrounding Void sped his fist and said. Chapter 3794: Various Guesses Chapter 3794: Various Guesses Who knows how many lives have perished for the creation of a single secondary banner. The Fiend Soul Banner definitely has a primary banner as well, so we have to find this person. I just wonder if the primary banner has been forged or not. If it still hasnt been forged yet, then finding this person soon will save countless innocent lives. Many Immortal Exalts were ovee with righteous fury. Many of them tried to peer into this matter, but all of the traces and presences had been annihted by the Divine Formation of the Heavens devastating strike. Regr Immortal Exalts obviously could not find anything at all. After all, the Divine Formation of the Heavens was a Grand Exalts formation. Despite being iplete, its wonders were still beyond what regr peak formations came close to. Thews here have already been disturbed by a powerful force. Even if an expert who has grasped the Ways of Time and the Ways of Space is present, they wont be able to find anything. As a result, theres nothing I can do to find out about what happened here, the Warring Old Freak said slowly. His elderly eyesnded on the bottomless pit and his pupils narrowed slightly. However, although many of the traces and presences here have been destroyed and the ways are disturbed, there are still some clues remaining. With that, the Warring Old Freak suddenly reached towards the pit. A suction force emerged, drawing some substance that resembled dust into his hand. Everyone, look at what this is, the Warring Old Freak said to the Immortal Exalts. Immediately, numerous senses of the soul gathered over. Many people recognised what it was and said, This should be the remains of an Immortal Exalt! When she heard that, the Flying Leaf Ancestor connected it with something. Deep sorrow welled up inside her.Thats right, this is indeed the remains of an Immortal Exalt, and youre all familiar with this deceased expert. The Warring Old Freak clearly discerned his true identity from the remains. He looked towards the Flying Leaf Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment and said, The person who died is fellow Space-purging of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment! What! Its fellow Space-purging? How is that possible? The Space-purging Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment is a supreme figure who has reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt, and he grasps the Laws of Space. H-how did he die here? When the Warring Old Freak said that, he shocked all of the Immortal Exalts present. In particr, the emotions of the city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, began to heave inside. The S-space-purging Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment has actually died Immortal Exalt Tan Yu nked out. The Space-purging Ancestors death had an impact on him countless times more intense than the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Masters disappearance. D-dont tell me fellow Yang Yutian did this? He actually killed a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt so easily. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus blood flow elerated as his heart thumped uncontrobly. And the demonic god artifact, the Fiend Soul Banner, does that belong to Yang Yutian as well? If it doesnt belong to fellow Yang Yutian, then it must Immortal Exalt Tan Yu subconsciously looked at the remains in the Warring Old Freaks hands. Fellow Flying Leaf, is the deceased really fellow Space-purging of your Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment? the city lord of the Yi Immortal City, the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt, looked at the Flying Leaf Ancestor and said with a particrly solemn tone. I-I dont know. It has been a very long time since Ist had contact with senior brother Space-purging The Flying Leaf Ancestor was dazed. She was startled and shaken up, feigning ignorance. It is definitely Space-purging. Ive seen him many times in the past. Youre more familiar with him than anyone here. The Warring Old Freak stared at the Flying Leaf Ancestor in interest and continued to ask, However, what puzzles me is why a secondary banner of the Fiend Soul Banner would appear where Space-purging died. Senior Warring, do you suspect that the Fiend Soul Banner was in the Space-purging Ancestors possession? Immortal Exalt Tan Yus face lit up with realisation. Thats impossible. I dont know about senior Space-purgings current situation, much less whether hes still alive or not, but its impossible for the Fiend Soul Banner to be his. The Flying Leaf Ancestor denied his spection in a hurry. She understood the severity of the matter. She knew that she could not allow everyone to turn their attention towards the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Lets take a step back. Even if senior Space-purging actually died here, I think it was only the case that senior Space-purging was fighting against a demonic expert before perishing here in the end because he stood no chance. After all, you all know that senior brother Space-purging grasps the Laws of Space. Even if he encounters an undefeatable opponent, he can escape with ease. If senior brother Space-purging actually died here, then that can only mean he encountered a mysterious expert. He must have coincidentally discovered one of their secrets like the Fiend Soul Banner or something else, which ultimately led to his death. Its extremely likely that the Fiend Soul Banner was responsible for senior brother Space-purgings death. It was this item that rendered him incapable of escaping, the Flying Leaf Ancestor said firmly, making a strong case. When they heard that, many of the Immortal Exalts present nodded in agreement. They all understood just how difficult it was to prevent the Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the Space-purging Ancestor, from escaping. What youve said does make some sense, but there are some ws in your logic as well. The Warring Old Freak stared at the bottomless pit and said, The power that can create this kind of destruction almost rivals me. As a matter of fact, its no longer weaker than me. That person already possessed such great power. Even if they had to use the Fiend Soul Banner to kill Space-purging, why would they leave the secondary banner here afterpleting the deed? You better not say that they left in a hurry and could not take the secondary banner away with them in time. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu spoke up at this moment, Then are you saying that the secondary banner was intentionally left here, senior Warring? What would be the point of this? Dont tell me theyre hinting at something? Dont tell me theyre hinting that the Fiend Soul Banner belonged to fellow Space-purging? Immortal Exalt Yi Miao said in some disbelief. Thats impossible. Thatspletely impossible. The enemy possesses such strength, so why would they give us a pointless hint? They could just kill their way over to our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. The Flying Leaf Ancestor denied it vehemently. Yes and no. Well know everything once we pay a visit to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. This matter is of great significance, so we have to go to the bottom of it. Its not just the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. We have to carry out a close search through all the major organisations on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Warring Old Freak said emotionlessly. Shortly afterwards, he stowed the Fiend Soul Banner away and said, Ill hold onto this item for now. Once we resolve this matter, Ill publically destroy it. Such a vicious demonic god artifact cannot be allowed to remain in the Immortals World. Leave behind a group of people to question the immortal beasts here. Ask them about what happened before the battle. If anyone is interested, apany me to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. As soon as he said that, the Warring Old Freak set off straight for the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. After a moment of hesitation, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and a few other Immortal Exalts followed behind him. The Flying Leaf Ancestors heart sank, but she did not show any of it. She only secretly prayed inside, I can only hope that senior brother Transcension has made arrangements on his side. Otherwise, our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment is truly done for. The Flying Leaf Ancestor followed closely behind them, returning to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment as quickly as she could. Chapter 3795: Interrogating the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment Chapter 3795: Interrogating the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment At this moment, the sorrow caused by the Space-purging Ancestors death had already vanished. Her mind was filled with concern regarding how the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment could survive this crisis. In a split second, most of the Immortal Exalts had already left. Only a few First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts remained in the depths of the ancient mountain range. From extremely far away, Jian Chen perfectly blended into the surrounding space under the disguise of the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. He witnessed everything that urred here. He even overheard the entire conversation between the Immortal Exalts. Sure enough, the Immortal Exalts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven havent disappointed me. I just dont know if they can find anything inside the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. If the Transcension Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment can die by their hands, it would obviously be for the best. It would save me the trouble of doing it myself. After all, a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt wont be as easy to deal with as I imagine. There will be some uncontroble factors at y. I have toplete the Divine Formation of the Heavens as much as possible, hopefully to the extent where I can trap the opponent as soon as I unleash it. Only then can I ensure that nothing will go wrong, just in case some experts try to escape and end up getting away. Jian Chen thought rapidly. He advanced silently through space, tailing the Immortal Exalts from afar. He also made his way towards the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. At this moment, it was peaceful inside the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. The weaker disciples moved through various parts of the sect actively, while most of the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors spent all year round in secluded cultivation. Apart from a few members of the upper echelon charged with maintaining the day-to-day affairs, they rarely ever showed themselves.At this moment, the tremendous pressure of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt surged out, instantly enveloping the entire Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. The Warring Old Freak stood in the air outside the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment with his hands behind his back. He stared at the sect calmly. Figures flickered behind him. Immortal Exalts arrived one after another. There were over a dozen of them, where each person represented a peak organisation that stood at the apex of a heaven. Over a dozen peak organisations had gathered, which basically represented most of the Hall Brilliance Heaven. At that moment, the entire Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment had been startled. The peace in the sect was instantly disrupted. The Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors of the sect spent most of their time in secluded cultivation, rarely venturing out. Now, they flew out from the entrance, acting like they were facing powerful enemies. Its the Warring Old Freak of the War sect. Dont tell me the War sect is attacking our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment? No, theres also the Sun-chasing Immortal Exalt of the Overflowing Immortal sect, the Cloud-rushing Ancestor of the Immortal Sect of Surrounding Void, the Scarlet Fire City Lord of the Yi Immortal City Whats going on? W-why have such great figures who never show themselves even across tens of thousand of years alle to our sect today? ...... When the upper echelon of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment recognised these Immortal Exalts, they became stunned. They were ovee with shock. All of you, back down. The situation here has nothing to do with you. The Flying Leaf Ancestor rushed back to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. In front of the upper echelon of the sect, she recovered her usual coldness, ordering everyone to step down with absolute authority. Yes, ancestor! The upper echelon of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment answered in unison. They all backed far away inplete doubt and shock. Fellows, youve arrived at our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment with such a crowd. May I ask whats the matter? At this moment, an elderly voice rang out from the back mountains in the forbidden grounds of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. A figure emerged from one of the three towers that reached towards the sky, striding through the air and arriving before the Immortal Exalts in a sh. He was an old man with white hair and eyebrows, dressed in the robes of a daoist priest and giving off a sagely presence. He had the bearing of an enlightened grandmaster. He was the leading ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Transcension Ancestor. A Fiend Soul Banner appeared on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. Wevee this time because we suspect that the Fiend Soul Banner is connected to your Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment the Warring Old Freak said. He truthfully exined everything that had urred previously, as well as the Space-purging Ancestors death. What? Junior brother Space-purging has perished? The Transcension Ancestor only seemed to learn about this now. His expression immediately changed drastically. His gaze sank as his tone immediately became icy. Hasnt the truth beenid out right in front of you? My junior brother must have been murdered by the expert wielding the Fiend Soul Banner. Itsughable that you would actually think that the Fiend Soul Banner is connected to our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. The Transcension Ancestor stepped aside and said coldly, A Fiend Soul Banner, such a vicious demonic god artifact, has appeared on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. Instead of investigating my junior brothers murderer, youve instead raised such a great fuss toe and interrogate my Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, suspecting us to be connected to the Fiend Soul Banner. What a joke. Ill open the entire sect to you right now. You can search through it as you please. However, if you dont find anything, then our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment will definitely require an exnation from you. Fellow Transcension, dont tell me youre truly unaware of the Fiend Soul Banner? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu asked. Ill repeat this onest time. The Fiend Soul Banner has nothing to do with our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. If there really is a connection, then you can do whatever you please with us, the Transcension Ancestor said sternly. The Warring Old Freak stared straight at the Transcension Ancestor and said, Transcension, you are only a clone right now. Where is your main body? My main body has already spent many years outside travelling. Ive been constantly in search of an opportunity to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Warring Old Freak, dont tell me youre suspecting me? The Transcension Ancestor looked at the Warring Old Freak without any hint of fear. The Warring Old Freak nodded seriously and said, Thats right, I do indeed have that suspicion. Everyone, lets search through this ce and see if any presence of a Fiend Soul Banner lingers here. The Immortal Exalts all entered the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment and carried out a search with their various abilities and secret techniques. Even the three towers that stood in the forbidden grounds were not spared. Jian Chen concealed himself in the space outside the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. He basically watched everything unfold right before him. From the moment the Immortal Exalts entered the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment unobstructed, he already knew that this trip had ended in failure. The Transcension Ancestor must have made sufficient preparations. He was not worried about these people finding anything. Sure enough, the Immortal Exalts did not find anything after carrying out a fine search. They did not even find the slightest trace. Jian Chen did not keep watching. He left silently using the Laws of Space. He moved even faster than some newly-broken through Immortal Exalts. He returned to the Immortal Rising City. Master, youve returned! Jing Mumu sat in the courtyard, cultivating. Sensing Jian Chens presence, she immediately opened her eyes and beamed with joy. Jian Chen nodded towards Jing Mumu with a smile. After letting her continue cultivating, he returned to a secret room alone. He had used two strands of Profound Sword Qi to kill the Space-purging Ancestor this time. He had exhausted almost half of the power of his soul, so he had to recover it as quickly as possible and recondense the Profound Sword Qi. Simultaneously, Jian Chen needed to use this time toplete the Divine Formation of the Heavens as much as possible andprehend more functions of the formation. He needed to make abundant preparation for dealing with the Transcension Ancestor in the future. Chapter 3796: The Materials Gathered Chapter 3796: The Materials Gathered Master, the leader of the Hall of Alchemy seeks you. The voice of the Primeval artifact spirit rang out in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen immediately sent a wisp of his soul into the Primeval Divine Hall. Over ten thousand disciples that had used high grade Godking pills to break through to Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal currently sat before him, ingesting Immortal Tier pills every now and then to rapidly recover their exhausted energy. Greetings, sect master! Dan Chenzi bowed down by Jian Chens side out of respect. Dan Chenzi, youre looking for me? Jian Chens gaze was gentle. The Hall of Alchemy that Dan Chenzi led had yed an extremely great role in why he could use the Divine Formation of the Heavens again and again. They were why he could use his greatest trump card freely. Sect master, I do indeed have something to report. The heavenly resources required for refining supreme grade Immortal Tier pills are close to running out. Although there are several million heavenly resources that have been moved into the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, these heavenly resources vary in quality, and they have different functions as well. As a result, basically all of the heavenly resources that can be refined into recovery pills have been picked clean. After all, the energy required for the Divine Formation of the Heavens is far too startling. Activating it once basicallypletely drains the energy of all the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. Every single one of them needs to consume several supreme grade Immortal Tier pills if they want to make aplete recovery as quickly as possible. With over ten thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, each activation depletes several tens of thousand supreme grade Immortal Tier pills. No matter how many supreme grade Immortal Tier pills we have, well run out eventually. Dan Chenzi felt pained and helpless. The Divine Formation of the Heavens was very powerful, but it was not something that any organisation could afford to use.How many recovery supreme grade Immortal Tier pills still remain? Jian Chen asked. Probably only enough to use the Divine Formation of the Heavens another two times, Dan Chenzi said. There were multiple ways to recover energy. Absorbing the spiritual Qi in the surroundings or using various kinds of immortal crystals were both options. However, neither of these two methods were as fast as consuming supreme grade Immortal Tier pills. As Jian Chen did not know when he would encounter a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt like the Transcension Ancestor, the order he gave to the disciples was to return to their peak condition as soon as possible. He wanted to ensure that the Divine Formation of the Heavens could be used at any moment. That would drastically increase the demand on his supplies, but at a time like this, he could not afford to be stingy. Give me a list of materials. Ill do my best to gather them! After epting a list of materials from Dan Chenzi, Jian Chen picked a few God Tier heavenly resources from the medicinal gardens in the Primeval Divine Hall before leaving. The God Tier heavenly resources were all for soul recovery. After killing the Space-purging Ancestor, Jian Chen also began raising his vignce. He knew that the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment would suspect him very soon. Perhaps the Transcension Ancestor woulde to find him in the near future, so he had to make all of his preparations. Senior, theres an old man outside who wishes to see you. I cant see through his cultivation. He ims to be from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. Jing Fengs voice rang out from outside. Invite him in! Jian Chens voice rang out. He already knew who it was. Very soon, Jian Chen sat together with elder Ling from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance in the guest room. Fellow, these are the heavenly resources that you wanted. During this time, our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance coordinated some shipments from the branches on other heavens. The first batch has already arrived. Thats thirty thousand sets in total. Elder Ling personally passed a Space Ring over to Jian Chen. He was clearly more enthusiastic than before, even showing some signs of being overly cautious. This is only the first batch. I will deliver the next few batches one by one in the future. I was worried about making you wait, which is why I delivered the first batch to you immediately as soon as it had arrived. This is a mere trifle, so you can just send your subordinates. Theres no need for you toe in person, fellow. Jian Chen smiled gently. He knew the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance had probably found out something. Otherwise, elder Ling would never havee personally to deliver a batch of low level heavenly resources with his status as a mighty Immortal Emperor. Oh right, I have another list of heavenly resources here. Hopefully, you can gather them for me. The more the better, with no limit on it, but I do need them as sets. Jian Chen conveniently gave the list of materials from Dan Chenzi to elder Ling before passing over another Space Ring. This is the down payment! Thisbination of heavenly resources should be for a certain supreme grade Immortal Tier recovery pill, right? Elder Ling immediately recognised the pill that Jian Chen was trying to refine, but he did not ask any further as a sensible man. He epted the list of materials and left the courtyard. Jian Chen studied the first batch of materials for refining high grade Godking pills that elder Ling had brought over. He smiled slightly. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens currently had eleven thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. He had purchased fifteen thousand sets of materials for refining high grade Godking pills from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliancest time. Coupled with the thirty thousand sets now, he had finally found the means to assemble the fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals required for the Divine Formation of the Heavens. Even if the refinement process failed a few times, it would not have any impact. What Ick right now is only time! Once I assemble fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, the Divine Formation of the Heavens will be even more startling. Jian Chen clutched the Space Ring. His eyes were filled with anticipation. Afterwards, Jian Chen shut himself in the secret room again. He ingested the God Tier heavenly resources to recover the power of the soul he had expended due to the Profound Sword Qi. During the time he spent in secluded cultivation, the Hall Brilliance Heaven had been anything but peaceful. The appearance of the Fiend Soul Banner seemed to rile up a few major figures. Under the Warring Old Freak of the War sects calling, he gathered a few righteous Immortal Exalts together and formed a terrifying force that no one could resist, carrying out a fine search through all the peak organisations on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. The Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment did not join them. At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire sect was extraordinarily heavy. From the regr disciples beneath Golden Immortal to the Immortal Emperor great elders, everyones hearts weighed heavily. That was because they had already found out that one of their three ancestors, the Space-purging Ancestor, had perished outside. The Space-purging Ancestors death had dealt a heavy blow to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. In the forbidden grounds of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Flying Leaf Ancestor gathered with the Transcension Ancestor. The Transcension Ancestor was still a clone. Senior brother, the Warring Old Freak and the others are currently searching the entire Hall Brilliance Heaven. They''re not going to find anything, are they? The Flying Leaf Ancestor stood beside the Transcension Ancestor inplete worry. A powerful formation operated around the two, isting everything inside the tower. You don''t have to worry about this. Even if they turn every rock on the Hall Brilliance Heaven upside down, they''ll never find any traces that connect to me. I understand what a demonic god artifact like the Fiend Soul Banner means better than anyone, so Ive already made ample preparations to forge it. I''ve considered all of the consequences and eliminated all risks. Even those smaller organisations under my control on the Hall Brilliance Heaven wont leave behind any clues. Even if the Warring Old Freak noticed their actions, he won''t find any connection with me. It''ll be useless even if they search their souls. Unless they can find a demonic expert who possesses extremely great mastery over souls who will go to extremely great lengths, dissecting and searching through their souls strand by strand. Only then do they have a chance. But even in the Demons World, there are only a handful of experts that possess such mastery over souls, let alone the Immortals World. As a result, the chances are basically zero, the Transcension Ancestor said with certainty. He was extremely confident in his methods. Then I don''t have to worry. The Flying Leaf Ancestor waspletely relieved. Her heart sitting in her throat finally settled back down. We shouldn''t be thinking about the Fiend Soul Banner right now. Instead, we should be worrying about your senior brother Space-purging. How did he die, and who did he die to? the Space-purging Ancestor said. Chapter 3797: Honesty Chapter 3797: Honesty When she heard him mention the Space-purging Ancestors death, the Flying Leaf Ancestor was ovee with deep sorrow. Just recently, the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master went missing for no reason. We suspected that an extremely powerful and mysterious expert killed them, which was why our Energy-devouring Furnace and Heaven-locking Chains ended up in the hands of others. Now, in order to retrieve these two high quality god artifacts, senior brother Space-purging has met a terrible end soon after leaving the sect. Senior brother Transcension, do you think senior brother Space-purging was killed by the mysterious expert? The Transcension Ancestors eyes flickered with uncertainty. He did not say anything. However, there is something that perplexes me. What grievances does that mysterious expert have with our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment? Why were they so vicious against senior brother Space-purging. If its just for the sake of two high quality god artifacts, that would bepletely unnecessary. At most, well just give up on the Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains. The two high quality god artifacts may be precious, but they are notparable to senior brother Space-purging, the Flying Leaf Ancestor said sadly. Junior sister Flying Leaf, tell me about the situation over these in detail, said the Transcension Ancestor. Afterwards, the Flying Leaf Ancestor told him everything that she saw. The Transcension Ancestor sank into his thoughts. After quite a while, he slowly said, ording to what youve said, it should be a treasure of startling power or a supreme formation at an extremely high level. Thats because if the enemy was a powerful Immortal Exalt, why would they lie in hiding? Junior brother Space-purging grasps the Laws of Space. Fleeing is his specialty, yet in the end, he could not even escape and was in so quickly. Even the greatest expert of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Warring Old Freak, probably cant aplish such a feat. Senior brother Transcension, what do we do now? the Flying Leaf Ancestor asked. Although I suspect that the mysterious expert who killed junior brother Space-purging is the same mysterious figure that saved the Immortal Rising City, Im not on the Hall Brilliance Heaven currently, so we can only set aside junior brother Space-purgings death for now, said the Transcension Ancestor.Dont tell me were not going to be avenging him? The Flying Leaf Ancestor refused to ept that. Of course, well avenge him. Well talk about this once I finish forging the primary banner of the Fiend Soul Banners. Hasnt the Warring Old Freak gathered a bunch of people and is currently searching across the entire Hall Brilliance Heaven for clues regarding the Fiend Soul Banner? We can shift all the attention over to the mysterious figure and say that he is the greatest suspect. The Warring Old Freak will definitely get to the bottom of this persons identity, and well be able to learn their identity through this. Id like to see exactly who they are, the Transcension Ancestor said frigidly. Leave this to me, senior brother Transcension. Coldness shed through the Flying Leaf Ancestors eyes. Her suspicions that the mysterious expert who killed the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master was actually the murderer of the Space-purging Ancestor grew deeper. After the Flying Leaf Ancestor left, the Transcension Ancestors clone sat at the top of the tower. His expression changed multiple times. After quite a while, he sternly said, Looks like I need to elerate the forging of the Fiend Soul Banner. If I want to elerate the progress, then Ill have to sacrifice a few more lower worlds and use the souls and resentment of countless lives to induce the birth of the primary banner. ...... In a serene courtyard within the Immortal Rising City, Jian Chen spent several days recovering the power of his soul, but on this day, Jing Feng arrived outside Jian Chens secret room in a hurry and said politely, Senior, the city lord has personallye to visit. He says he has something urgent to discuss with you. Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes inside the secret room. As if he already knew that Immortal Exalt Tan Yu would be visiting, he was not surprised at all. Before long, an obscuring formation enveloped the main hall. Only Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu sat inside before one another. Jian Chen was rxed, while Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was solemn. Fellow Yang Yutian, the death of one of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Space-purging Ancestor, should be connected to you, right? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu stared at Jian Chen brightly, doing his best to speak calmly. Thats right, we were responsible for it. Jian Chen nodded. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu sucked in a deep breath, doing his best to pacify his shock. He said sternly, An extremely vicious demonic god artifact was left behind where the Space-purging Ancestor died. Fellow Yang Yutian, I was wondering if this demonic god artifact The demonic artifact belonged to the Space-purging Ancestor. After he died, I intentionally left the demonic artifact there. I wanted to see how the Immortal Exalts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven would respond, and I also wanted it to serve as a guide. Jian Chen looked at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and said, Several days have already passed since then. Have you found anything? Sure enough, its the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment! Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said resentfully, but he soon let out a gentle sigh. In the past few days, weve basically turned the entire Hall Brilliance Heaven upside down. We discovered some smaller organisationsmitting heinous deeds in secret, basically no different from the deeds of demonic cultivators. Through these various signs, weve already discovered that a mysterious expert stands behind these smaller organisations. All of their actions are actually in service of the mysterious expert. Unfortunately, weve tried everything that we can, but we havent been able to find out who it is behind them, nor have we found any connections to the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. So many of the Immortal Exalts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven have gathered together. With your exceptional abilities, youve actually found nothing? Jian Chen furrowed his brows. He was uncertain inside. When the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt extracted this information, he did not encounter any particrly great difficulties. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu nodded. Thats the situation. Weve tried everything that we can. We even used soul-searching techniques, but weve still found nothing. All of these people have had a vicious demonic secret technique nted in their souls. Once their souls are searched, theyll ignite automatically and perish in just a few seconds. Even the greatest expert of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, senior Warring, is powerless over this. Jian Chen fell silent. Theres something else important that you should know, fellow. Some people suspect that the same person is behind the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Masters disappearance as the Space-purging Ancestors death. They believe that the vicious demonic artifact also originates from that person, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said sternly. In other words, theylle and find me very soon? Jian Chen said softly. That was indeed troublesome. When ites to these major issues of principle, I wont be able to cover for you any further. Please forgive me, fellow. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu sped his fist apologetically. When that actually happens, you only need to tell the truth, Jian Chen said. He was also aware that by then, if Immortal Exalt Tan Yu tried to keep this hidden, the Immortal Rising City would definitely face criticism. It could even be used by those with ulterior motives to go after the city. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu did not ask Jian Chen about the details of killing the Space-purging Ancestor. He left in a hurry after telling him some news. With Immortal Exalt Tan Yus departure, Jian Chen immediately sent a wisp of his soul inside the Primeval Divine Hall. He found the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and asked him about this. Chapter 3798: Experts Visit Chapter 3798: Experts Visit Sect master, you really cant me these Immortal Exalts for this. Regr methods truly would not have cut it if you wanted to extract anything useful from the ancestor of the Tiger Roar ns head. Let alone the fact that these are all early and mid Immortal Exalts on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, even somete Immortal Exalts could forget about finding anything useful from these peoples heads. If you want someone to me, you can only me the Immortal Emperor ancestor of the Tiger Roar n for being unlucky, running into me of all people. Im not too powerful, but even somete Immortal Exaltse nowhere close to my mastery over the soul. If they ended up in the hands of other experts, they would truly be able to keep all of their secrets hidden. After all, it is my specialty. The cultivation method I practise and the way Iprehend are all rted to this aspect. ...... At this moment, arge number of experts gathered where the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master perished ten million kilometres from the Immortal Rising City, carrying out a fine search there. Over a dozen Immortal Exalts merged their souls with the surroundings, resonating with the ways while trying to peer into everything that had urred here. Theres demon Qi! Suddenly, the Warring Old Freak opened his eyes. His gaze shone sharply like a pair of swords, sweeping through every inch of the area. Senior Warring, have you discovered something? The Immortal Exalts nearby all looked over. They had also carried out a search here before, but they did not find anything due to their limited cultivation and other reasons.There are signs of activity from a demonic expert here. Hes quite powerful. Hes erased many of the traces here. Even with my capabilities, I only found a wisp of lingering presence, the Warring Old Freak said sternly. A demonic expert? In other words, the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master probably died at the hands of a demonic expert? Looks like the Flying Leaf Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiments theory is right. A demonic god artifact as vicious as the Fiend Soul Banner probably came from this demonic expert. As long as we find this demonic expert, the truth will be entirely revealed. However, I still find it puzzling. Why was the secondary banner left behind there? The Immortal Exalts nearby discussed with varying opinions. Ill pay a personal visit to the Immortal Rising City! After a moment of hesitation, the Warring Old Freak vanished with a sway. When he appeared again, he had already arrived above the Immortal Rising City. He gave off an invisible pressure. The weaker cultivators were unable to sense this pressure. Only certain cultivators above Immortal Monarch could sense it. The stronger their cultivations were, the stronger the pressure felt. At this moment, all of the Immortal Emperor ancestors in the eight organisations of the Immortal Rising City had been rmed. They were shocked and immediately became nervous. Its the Warring Old Freak from the War sect! Elder Ling, elder Zhou, and elder Wang all appeared at the top of the six-storeyed tower in the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, staring at the sky sternly. Arent they investigating the Fiend Soul Banner? Why have theye to the Immortal Rising City? Elder Zhou voiced his doubts. Ive just received the news that they visited the ce that is suspected to be where the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master vanished earlier, yet theyvee to the Immortal Rising City now. Dont tell me this is connected to him? elder Ling said. Subconsciously, he looked towards the courtyard where Jian Chen was staying. His eyes flickered with uncertainty. Elder Ling, a vicious demonic artifact like the Fiend Soul Banner has appeared near us. Are there any orders from up above? Elder Wang looked at elder Ling. Elder Ling said sternly, The higher-ups are treating the appearance of the Fiend Soul Banner with great attention. Ive already received a reply from the headquarters on the in Subtlety Heaven. An ancestor is already on his way. After all, forging this item requires the deaths of countless creatures. Its said that even in the Demons World, Fiend Soul Banners are forbidden items. Anyone who tries to forge them will face opposition from an alliance of experts from the Demons World. If its a smaller number of lives, no one would really care, but the number of deaths required to forge this item is far too much. Its basically an act that defies the heavens. It is nothing short of a tragedy. Elder Zhou sighed. Greetings, senior Warring! Immortal Exalt Tan Yu appeared above the city lords estate and sped his fist towards the Warring Old Freak. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, could you tell me exactly who it was that saved your Immortal Rising City? the Warring Old Freak said slowly. Thats obviously not an issue. He just happens to be in the city. Ill take you to him right now. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu did not hesitate at all. What? You said hes in the city right now? The Warring Old Freak furrowed his brows. He had already enveloped the entire city with the senses of his soul. He failed to sense the presence of any Immortal Exalts, much less any trace of demon Qi. Mumu, Jing Feng, the two of you should enter the divine hall for the time being. At the same time, Jian Chen took out a low quality God Tier divine hall in the courtyard where he stayed. He sent Jing Mumu and Jing Feng into the divine hall first before cing it into the Primeval Divine Hall. As soon as he hadpleted these arrangements, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and the Warring Old Freak appeared in the courtyard. Following closely behind them were the group of Immortal Exalts who had spent the past few days rushing around, searching across the entire Hall Brilliance Heaven with the Warring Old Freak. They all sensed the Warring Old Freaks presence, so they followed him here. Fellow Yang Yutian, this is senior Warring of the War sect! Immortal Exalt Tan Yu introduced him to Jian Chen. Jian Chen did not panic at all. He was calm andposed, sping his fist and bowing towards the Warring Old Freak. Everyone, this is fellow Yang Yutian. As for fellow Yang Yutians exact identity, I actually do not know either, so I cant introduce him to you properly, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said to everyone. When he saw Jian Chen, the Warring Old Freak immediately frowned. It was not just him. Even the Immortal Exalts behind him furrowed their brows deeply. That was because Jian Chen did not hide his cultivation, so everyone immediately saw through his presence that was equivalent to a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors. City lord Tan Yu, was he really the person who resolved the crisis for your Immortal Rising City? asked a burly, middle-aged man with a golden bow over his shoulder inplete surprise. He was the ancestor of the Overflowing Immortal sect, the Sun-chasing Immortal Exalt! It was indeed fellow Yang Yutian who saved our Immortal Rising City. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu smiled faintly. When they heard that, many of the Immortal Exalts present were taken aback. Jian Chen smiled slightly. He slowly nced past everyone in an extremely calm manner and smiled. I know why youre here, seniors. However, please dont worry, seniors. I will tell you everything that I know. However, I do hope that I can talk to senior Warring alone. Hmph, who do you think senior Warring is? Youre just an Immortal Emperor, yet you want to talk to senior Warring alone? An Immortal Exalt snorted. He was extremely discontent with Jian Chens attitude. Seeing how there were more people who wanted to make snide remarks, the Warring Old Freak raised his hand. He stared straight at Jian Chen in a slightly domineering manner as if he was trying to see through himpletely. After a pause, he said, Alright, Ill speak with you alone. I hope you dont disappoint me. Shortly afterwards, Jian Chen brought the Warring Old Freak into the guest room. Afterwards, under Jian Chens request, the Warring Old Freak used his strength to seal up the entire guest room, ensuring that nothing that urred in there would be leaving the room. Chapter 3799: Memory Crystal Chapter 3799: Memory Crystal Senior Warring wants to know where the Fiend Soul Banner came from, right? Jian Chen asked. Thats right! The Warring Old Freak stood with his arms crossed. He had never stopped studying Jian Chen. The presence of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt that radiated from him put Jian Chen under constant pressure. Ill be honest. The Space-purging Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment died by my hands. The Fiend Soul Banner was left behind by the Space-purging Ancestor, said Jian Chen. When he heard that, the Warring Old Freaks eyes erupted with light. He stared at Jian Chen for quite a while before he slowly said, Ive already noticed from the traces at the site that Space-purging died to a supreme formation, but I never thought that you would be the person behind it all. However, I also discovered traces of demon Qi where the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master went missing. How are you going to prove that this demonic expert is not connected to the Fiend Soul Banner? And how are you going to prove that the Fiend Soul Banner belonged to Space-purging? Please take a look at this, senior! Faced with the Warring Old Freaks questioning, Jian Chen did not try to exin himself. He directly tossed over a memory crystal. The Warring Old Freak epted the memory crystal and looked inside. He found the same ancient mountain range. Immediately, he recognised it to be the ce where the Space-purging Ancestor died. Standing right before him was the Space-purging Ancestor in his white clothes.With the Warring Old Freaks experience, he could tell with a single nce that the contents of the memory crystal were not faked. The scene presented inside was right before the Space-purging Ancestor perished. The Transcension Ancestor of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment is secretly controlling some ns and organisations tomit heinous deeds, which has led to the deaths of numerous innocent cultivators. His objective is only to collect some materials to forge some kind of demonic object As another ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, are you aware of this matter, Space-purging Ancestor ...... I originally thought it was just the Transcension Ancestor, and it had nothing to do with the two other ancestors of your Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. But as it seems now, Ive been too naive. Perhaps all three ancestors of your Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment are in on this ...... This has nothing to do with you. Are you trying to stick your nose where it doesnt belong ...... The world forbids such deeds, so of course, I have to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens Afterwards, the Warring Old Freak stood in Jian Chens perspective and listened to theplete conversation between Jian Chen and the Space-purging Ancestor. The recording only halted at the start of the battle. Although the recording in the memory crystal was very short, the conversation contained startling information. It made the Warring Old Freaks gaze instantly sharpen in a shocking manner. Without any exaggeration, the memory crystal allowed the Warring Old Freak to instantly confirm who the creator of the Fiend Soul Banner was. There is something that perplexes me. There are indeed some organisations on the Hall Brilliance Heaven who havemitted heinous deeds under the control of someone. Weve found many people like that, and weve tried interrogating them using various methods, but were unable to find the person behind it all. How did you know that the Transcension Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment was the person behind it all? the Warring Old Freak asked. Thats because I know a demonic expert. He is a Fourth Heavenly Layer Demon Exalt. The way he grasps is connected to the soul, so you might not be able to find out about these things, but its trivial for him. After all, it is his specialty, Jian Chen answered. In other words, this demonic expert was responsible for the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Masters deaths as well? the Warring Old Freak asked closely. He did indeed participate in that. Jian Chen met the Warring Old Freaks gaze fearlessly. Senior Warring, are you nning on standing up for the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master? If the Void-perceiving Master and the Wukun Master died at the hands of experts from the Immortals World, Id obviously turn a blind eye to this, but theyve actually been murdered by a demonic expert on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. As a member of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, how can I just ignore this? The Warring Old Freak radiated with bold righteousness. He stared straight at Jian Chen. And you. Even if you have nothing to do with the Fiend Soul Banner, how can you stand with a demonic expert as a member of the Immortals World? That would be wrong for you to say, senior. Im not the only one who stands with demonic experts. Havent even the Grand Exalts of our Immortals World worked with the Grand Exalts of the Demons World to attack the Saints World? Jian Chen countered with a question. Thats different. The Saints World is the mutual enemy of both the Immortals World and the Demons World. That can only be described as joining hands against the enemy. However, you have worked with an expert of the Demons World to kill people of the Immortals World. That is inappropriate, the Warring Old Freak said chillingly. In other words, you n on punishing me, senior? Jian Chens face sank slightly. In consideration of the fact that you made the Fiend Soul Banner known to the public, youve made up for this already, so I wont pursue the matter of you working with a demonic expert to kill Immortal Exalts of our Hall Brilliance Heaven. However, you have to tell me who the demonic expert is. If he stirs up trouble elsewhere, I can turn a blind eye to it. After all, my abilities are limited. I cant afford to stick my nose in so many matters. However, since the people of the Hall Brilliance Heaven call me the greatest expert and view me as their guardian, how can I just stand by? The Warring Old Freak was unfazed. It seems that senior Warring is prepared to deal with the demonic expert? The respect on Jian Chens face had already vanished. He stared back at the Warring Old Freak fearlessly and said firmly, Do not forget, senior Warring. If it were not for this demonic expert, the fact that the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment was forging Fiend Soul Banners would not have been divulged so quickly. Dont tell me senior Warring only cares about the fact that this demonic expert killed two Immortal Exalts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven and ispletely ignoring his contributions with the Fiend Soul Banner? You want to cover for this demonic expert? the Warring Old Freak said calmly. The demonic expert is my subordinate. His matters are my matters. If someone goes after him, theyre also going after me, Jian Chen said firmly. Even when he faced the greatest expert of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Warring Old Freak, he was not deterred. It is rare for an Immortal Emperor to remain soposed before me. However, have you considered the consequences of offending me? I know you have the capability to kill the Space-purging Ancestor, but those methods wont work against me, said the Warring Old Freak. Senior Warring, I have no grievances with your War sect. Must you make an enemy for your sect over this matter? Jian Chens tone gradually turned cold. Hahahaha, perfect timing. I also wanted to ask you if you wanted to make an enemy out of me, out of the War sect, for a demonic cultivator? The Warring Old Freak sneered. I even have the courage to kill a great elder from the Immortal Feather sect of the twelve courts of heaven, so why would I fear your War sect? Dont tell me your War sect can rival the courts of heaven? Jian Chen said coldly. What did you say? The Warring Old Freak widened his eyes and stared straight at Jian Chen. He said in doubt, You said you killed a great elder of the Immortal Feather sect? Dont tell me youre the person that the Immortal Feather sect ced a bounty on? The Warring Old Freaks expression changed slightly. His gaze towards Jian Chen was now filled with surprise and uncertainty. Chapter 3800: True Identity Chapter 3800: True Identity Thats right, I am the person that the Immortal Feather sect recently ced a bounty on. Jian Chen admitted it openly without any attempt to hide it. In reality, he never took the bounty from the Immortal Feather sect seriously. He had the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race. If he wanted to hide, there were not a lot of people in the Immortals World that could track him down. For a moment, the Warring Old Freak was stunned, unable to utter anything. He stared nkly at Jian Chen with his sombre eyes. His expression changed again and again. The Immortal Feather sect demanded the capture of an Immortal Emperor. That matter had caused a stir for a moment, leading to quite the impact, but certain peak organisations beyond a certain level of strength did not take it seriously. Meanwhile, the Warring Old Freak never took the bounty from the Immortal Feather sect seriously either, whether it was due to his strength or out of his sense of pride. He was not interested in the exact identity of the person that the Immortal Feather sect was after either. However, that was until the string of events that shook the entire Immortals World, which made this person gradually enter the view of some peak experts. This persons name was Chang Yang. He was a Thousand Immortal General of the Observance Heaven City of the Reverent Observance Heaven at the time! Under the lead of the Wayless Immortal Exalt of the Immortal Feather sect and the mutual agreement of many Immortal Exalts of the Reverent Observance Heaven, they ultimately forced a connection between Chang Yang and the present sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen. It was likely that both of them originated from a mysterious organisation.The matter was even connected to the destruction of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. If that was it, it still would not have been enough to create a great stir across the Immortals World. What truly shocked the Immortals World was the participation of the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, Fang Jing. Under the elder princesss forceful intervention, the seven ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants were left either dead or injured. Even their strongest ancestor, the Space-splitting Venerable, had his body destroyed, and his soul was almost imprisoned. The matter had even led to a direct sh between the elder princess and the Sacred Beast n. Wielding the Dominions Brush, Fang Jing faced the four supreme ancestors of the Sacred Beast n in a startling battle within a spatial crack. Alone, shepletely overwhelmed theirbined efforts in a crushing manner. The unprecedented battle featspletely shocked the ancient existences hidden throughout the Immortals World. After all, as Fang Jings opponents, none of the four supreme ancestors of the Sacred Beast n were regr Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. They all possessed the bloodline of Grand Exalts, having grasped the secret techniques of Grand Exalts and various other ancient secret techniques. They all wielded sovereign god artifacts on top of that. Without any exaggeration, any one of the four ancestors were no weaker than a heavenly emperor. Yet in the end, such a startling force with such battle prowess actually faced defeat. The resultpletely shook up the world. It stirred up the entire Immortals World, and it pushed the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Brilliance to unimaginable heights. It was also because of the elder princess sh with the Sacred Beast n that the severity of the matter had elevated. In the end, everyone gradually learned of the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen, and the Thousand Immortal General of the Observance Heaven City, Chang Yang, as they were connected to this matter. After all, the two of them had served as the fuse for this startling battle. If it were not for the Wayless Immortal Exalts participation, if the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants had not been destroyed, none of the events afterwards would have urred. At this moment, the Warring Old Freak had never imagined that the person before him was actually one of the crucial figures that led to the startling battle outside the Observance Heaven City. Yang Yutian, Chang Yang, which exactly is your true identity? the Warring Old Freak said sternly. You want to know, senior Warring? So be it. Its fine even if I tell you. Neither of them are my true identity. Jian Chen admitted openly. His greatest secret was the twin swords. As long as they were not divulged, his identity was not important. Then who exactly are you? The Warring Old Freak narrowed his eyes as if he was very shocked. Jian Chen, the present sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. That is my true identity, said Jian Chen. When he heard that, the Warring Old Freak shuddered inside. His elderly eyes erupted brightly as his pupils narrowed violently, staring straight at Jian Chen. It was as if even if Jian Chen imed to be the Thousand Immortal General, Chang Yang, or if he imed that he came from some ancient and powerful peak organisation, it would not be enough to shock the Warring Old Freak. However, the identity of the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens immediately sent a ripple through the Warring Old Freaks heart that had remained unperturbed for many years. Are you really the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens? The Warring Old Freak stared straight at Jian Chen. His expression changed as he was ovee with a multitude of feelings. However, before Jian Chen could answer him, he muttered to himself, I really never thought that the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens would actually be the same person as the Thousand Immortal General called Chang Yang. It was already rumoured on the Reverent Observance Heaven that Chang Yang was probably connected to the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen. After all, there were some simrities between the two of them, but it was only a theory. I never thought youd actually be the same person. The Warring Old Freak stared at Jian Chen with extremely mixed feelings. The hostility in his gaze had already vanished. He was filled with mixed feelings as he asked, In other words, the million disciples of the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants died by your hand? Thats right! Jian Chen did not deny it. You sure are bold. Even the Warring Old Freak seemed to be startled. After all, that was the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Let alone their background, just the sect alone possessed extremely great strength. Even the greatest organisation on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the War sect, came nowhere close to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. The part that astounded him even more was that the cause for the upheaval on the Reverent Observance Heaven was actually standing right before him. You could have remained perfectly hidden. No one in the world would know you were the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Jian Chen, so why did you tell me this secret? Arent you afraid that I would divulge it and cause you endless trouble? the Warring Old Freak asked out of uncertainty. Even if you were to divulge it, senior Warring, it would not have arge impact on me. All theyll find out is that the Chang Yang of the Observance Heaven City is Jian Chen of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. But even if they find out, so what? If I want to hide, there arent a lot of people across the entire Immortals World that can find me. Im telling you this because I dont want to be a mortal enemy of senior Warring and the War sect over aughable reason like siding with a demonic expert. I hope senior Warring can take a step back here. Thats because there are no grievances between me and the War sect. Of course, if senior Warring insists on making things difficult for me, the War sect of the Hall Brilliance Heaven will have to be an enemy of our Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen spoke calmly, but he enunciated each word firmly, giving off great confidence. He also gave off a dauntless spirit, unfazed by the greatest organisation of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the War sect. Normally, if an Immortal Emperor slighted him so rudely, the Warring Old Freak would be slightly angered, but at this moment, he felt no anger at all. As a matter of fact, he could not even muster any feelings of displeasure. He sighed gently. He looked at Jian Chen with mixed emotions and said mncholically, If you had told me your identity as the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens right from the beginning, I would have never tried to make things difficult for you. The Sword Sect of Violet Heavens haspletely declined now, but the sect has made enormous contributions and sacrifices for the Immortals World in the past. Even to this day, many of the older generation still remembers it. The reason why so many Immortal Exalts are still alive in the Immortals World is entirely due to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. If the Grand Exalt of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had not stooped beneath his status and killed many experts of the Saints World, shrinking the difference between us and the Saints World, then the Immortal Exalts of the Immortals World would have suffered drastic losses. Many ancient traditions and legacies would have vanished. When he recalled the past, the Warring Old Freak was filled with emotion, leaving him sighing again and again. However, he remembered something very soon and faltered. He was filled with a sense of helplessness, which all turned into a lengthy sigh in the end. Chapter 3801: Important Evidence Chapter 3801: Important Evidence Looking at how speechless and emotional the Warring Old Freak had be, Jian Chen was surprised as well. He had told him the truth to avoid antagonising a peak organisation like the War sect over some trifling matters. He had only wanted to make them stand down. He had never imagined that the Warring Old Freak still held such sentiment towards the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. That was unexpected. Can you give me the memory crystal in your hand? After a moment of silence, the Warring Old Freak spoke up. His attitude had changed significantly from before, no longer giving off any sense of aggression or forcefulness. Of course! Jian Chen handed the memory crystal over to the Warring Old Freak without any hesitation. The Warring Old Freak epted the memory crystal sternly. He looked at Jian Chen calmly and said, Dont worry, I wont divulge your identity. I cant help the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, but I definitely wont go out of my way to harm anyone from the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Thats not just my promise, but also my bottom line when ites to cultivation. Youre worrying too much, senior Warring. Actually, I was hoping that youd tell the Immortal Feather sect about me, said Jian Chen. You want to kill the Wayless Immortal Exalt of the Immortal Feather sect? The Warring Old Freak seemed to read Jian Chens thoughts, which led to an immediate frown. He said sternly, Thats not a good idea. The Wayless Immortal Exalt is different from an Immortal Emperor great elder. Hes one of the ancestors of the Immortal Feather sect. If someone like that perishes, the Immortal Feather sect will definitely be infuriated. Itll lead to a terrifying storm. Unless you possess the strength to crush everything, the oue will be unimaginable. And, if an Immortal Exalt ancestor of the Immortal Feather sect were to die on our Hall Brilliance Heaven, that would be a disaster for our Hall Brilliance Heaven.The Warring Old Freak shook his head without hesitation. I cant help you with this, nor do I have the courage to. With the memory crystal in his possession, the Warring Old Freak left. As soon as he emerged from the guest room, the power that shrouded the ce instantly vanished as well. How is it, senior Warring? Did you find any clues, senior Warring? ..... The dozen or so Immortal Exalts from peak organisations waiting outside all spoke up in concern. Ive already found important evidence regarding the Fiend Soul Banner. Well talk about it once we head back! The Warring Old Freak did not say much. He called out to everyone and left. Hes already found important evidence? This Immortal Emperor called Yang Yutian really has left me surprised We spent many days searching arduously, only to find nothing. As soon as we came here, we grasped important evidence. Looks like this person is anything but simple ...... The dozen or so Immortal Exalts nced at Jian Chen in surprise. He had already emerged from the guest room. However, they did not talk much, leaving with the Warring Old Freak. After these Immortal Exalts had left, a middle-aged woman in white robes suddenly appeared near the courtyard where Jian Chen was located. Her presence was concealed, where none of it leaked out. She was silent like a ghost. Even regr Immortal Exalts would struggle to detect her existence. She was one of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Flying Leaf Ancestor, a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! The Flying Leaf Ancestor stood outside the courtyard quietly. Her eyes were frosty, filled with chilling killing intent as she stared straight at the entrance of the courtyard. At this moment, an old man in embroidered robes made his way over from the distance. The old man radiated with the vague presence of an Immortal Emperor. He seemed to be walking, but he would traverse a very great distance with each step. The old man was elder Ling of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. In just a few steps, elder Ling arrived outside the courtyard. Immediately, he noticed the Flying Leaf Ancestor who was nearby. His elderly eyes narrowed, clearly having recognised her. He stopped and sped his fist towards the Flying Leaf Ancestor from afar. However, right when he was about to speak up, the Flying Leaf Ancestor suddenly looked at him. Her chilling gaze made him stiffen as coldness filled his bones. Elder Ling was startled; he became unprecedentedly stern. However, the gaze vanished as quickly as it came. In merely a few seconds, the gaze vanished. The Flying Leaf Ancestor was gone as well. Elder Lings expression changed. He stood where he was in silence for a while before sucking in a deep breath in the end. He entered the courtyard politely and personally handed over the batch of heavenly resources to Jian Chen. The batch of heavenly resources were all for refining recovery pills. Jian Chen had specially prepared them for the Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal disciples who participated in the Divine Formation of the Heavens. Oh right, I saw the Flying Leaf Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment near the entrance earlier. You must be careful, fellow. Elder Ling described what he saw before he left. The Flying Leaf Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment? She still has the spare energy toe here? If nothing goes wrong, the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment will face great trouble very soon. Jian Chen smiled without much concern. When he heard that, elder Ling shuddered inside. His eyes flickered with light. He realised something very soon, leaving in a hurry. The Warring Old Freak went to the Immortal Rising City. Soon after, he said he had grasped important evidence. Senior brother Transcension, I think I already know who senior brother Space-purgings murderer is, the Flying leaf Ancestor said resentfully in one of the three towers standing in the forbidden grounds of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Are you saying the person who killed junior brother Space-purging is the person who took the Energy-devouring Furnace and the Heaven-locking Chains? the Transcension Ancestors clone said. Thats right. After all, senior brother Space-purgings murderer is the only person that could possess the evidence that the Fiend Soul Banner was in his possession, the Flying Leaf Ancestor said as she ground her teeth in hatred. But shortly afterwards, the Flying Leaf Ancestor became worried. Senior brother Transcension, Im worried that the Warring Old Freak wille after us now that he has obtained so-called important evidence. What are you panicking for? I refuse to believe they have actually obtained important evidence the Transcension Ancestor said extremely calmly. However, as soon as he said that, tremendous presences enveloped the entire Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. Figures hovered around the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. There were over a hundred of them, surrounding the entire sect. Apart from around a dozen Immortal Exalts, the rest were all Immortal Emperors. All of them were murderous. Their gazes were frosty. There were not a lot of them, but they already represented the will of the entire Hall Brilliance Heaven to a certain extent. The Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment immediately became chaotic. A dozen or so Immortal Exalts and several dozen Immortal Emperors. This was a group evenrger thanst time. Oh no, theyvee with such aggression. Dont tell me theyve reallye into possession of some kind of evidence? The Flying Leaf Ancestor also sensed the situation outside. Her expression changed as she became frantic. She could already delicately sense that the situation this time waspletely different fromst time. Dont panic! The Transcension Ancestor seemed much moreposed. His clone also looked outside as the light in his eyes flickered with surprise and uncertainty. In the next moment, the Transcension Ancestor had already vanished from the tower, appearing before the Immortal Exalts. Chapter 3802: The Aural Heavens Elder Each of the dozen or so Immortal Exalts represented a peak organisation on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. At this moment, they all still followed the Warring Old Freak. Transcension, I know you wont admit it unless youre faced with the grim reality. Take a look at this memory crystal, the Warring Old Freak said emotionlessly as he radiated with pressure. He directly tossed a memory crystal over to the Transcension Ancestor. The Transcenion Ancestor epted the memory crystal and took a look. His face immediately sank. He crushed the memory crystal furiously and said in pain, What a Space-purging. He appeared all righteous on the surface, but never did I imagine he would actually actually actually do something so vicious. Our sect is truly unfortunate, truly unfortunate The Transcension Ancestors face was filled with self-me. He acted as if he was too ashamed to stand before everyone. He sped his fist towards them and said, Im truly at fault. Space-purging defied the orthodoxy, and my Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment waspletely unaware of it. That is shameful of our sect. Please dont worry, everyone. Our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment will definitely get to the bottom of what Space-purging has done on the Hall Brilliance Heaven over the years. When he reached there, the Transcension Ancestor paused. He gritted his teeth as if he had made some kind of important decision and said, And from this day onwards, Space-purging is no longer a disciple of our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. He will be eliminated from the sect register forever. The Flying Leaf Ancestor appeared behind the Transcension Ancestor. Listening to his words, she was filled with anguish. Transcension, stop ying the fool. Ive already received precise information. The person behind the smaller organisations of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, as well as the person who ordered them to kill innocent cultivators, is you. You needed them to do that to nurture the Fiend Soul Banners. You are the person forging the Fiend Soul Banners. The Warring Old Freaks voice boomed thunderously, echoing through the surroundings and making the mountains shake.Fiend Soul Banners? What are those? From the name, it seems like a demonic item ...... Many disciples in the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment were puzzled. They had never heard about Fiend Soul Banners before. Only a few Immortal Emperor great elders who were senior enough and had been cultivating for long enough possessed the right to know some iplete information about Fiend Soul Banners. Everyones faces changed drastically. Impossible. Senior Warring, senior brother Transcension is a man of great prestige on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. With senior brother Transcensions status, why would he forge such a vicious demonic god artifact? After all, that is a tremendous taboo. Its enough to doom the entire sect. Senior brother Transcension cherishes the sect more than anything, so why would he do that? The Flying Leaf Ancestor immediately denied the usation. She was aware that she could not let them establish a connection between the Fiend Soul Banners and the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment no matter what. You cant just make ims like that, Warring Old Freak. Youre saying that I forged the Fiend Soul Banner, so do you have any evidence to prove it? Dont tell me youve concluded this just from what you divined? Or are you trying to forcefully impose the crimes that Space-purgingmitted outside onto our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment? The Transcension Ancestors clone rebuked withposure. It was true that the memory crystal did not contain any explicit mention of the Fiend Soul Banner. It only mentioned some heinous deeds that had beenmitted. However, heinous deeds covered a wide range of actions. It did not necessarily point to forging Fiend Soul Banners. Using this hole in the evidence, the two ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment put on an aggressive defence, denying any connections to the Fiend Soul Banners. They engaged the various organisations that hade to punish them in an intense verbal battle above the sect. In the end, the Transcension Ancestor opened all of the forbidden grounds of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment to everyone again, letting these Immortal Exalts search through them freely. Afterwards, everyone carried out a second close search of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. They were clearly even more careful this time. They used all sorts of secret techniques and abilities, but they still found nothing. They did not find any useful information. At this moment, the Warring Old Freak stood inside the three towers where the Immortal Exalts had gathered. He nced around and said sternly, Out of the entire sect, the three towers are the only ce where we cant find anything. All of the traces here have been erased. We cannot recover the past. When he heard that, the Transcension Ancestor furrowed his brows and said unhappily, This is where the three of us spend most of our time cultivating. Its regrly rinsed by thews. If you want to turn back time using secret techniques, you obviously wont find anything. After all, how can a ce where an Immortal Exalt cultivates be peered into so easily? The Warring Old Freak smiled slightly and said, The Fiend Soul Banner is such a powerful demonic artifact, so it must have left behind some traces. In the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, this is the only ce that remains unknown to us, so I believe that the three towers are the only point of vulnerability. Warring Old Freak, if you insist that there are some unspeakable secrets hidden here, then go on ahead and search for it. However, let me make this clear. Ill only give you three days. If you still havent found clear evidence after three days, then you better all give our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment an exnation, the Transcension Ancestor said coldly. He waspletelyposed. The Flying Leaf Ancestor who stood behind him had been unsettled the entire time. She was extremely uneasy. That was because for a very long period of time, the three of them had held all of their secret conversations within the three towers. They concealed their secret conversations with their powers each time and had erased all traces. Even if ate Immortal Exalt was present, they would not be able to find anything. However, something could always go wrong. In particr, the Warring Old Freaks confidence left her feeling even more uneasy. Three days? No, we wont need that long. The Warring Old Freak smiled mysteriously. He slowly turned around and suddenly looked outside the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment with his sombre eyes. He sped his fist and said firmly, Fellow Aural Heavens, Ill have to trouble you with everything to follow. With the Warring Old Freaks strength and status, it was as clear as day just how great this persons status was with how politely he referred to him. The Immortal Exalts gathered within the towers all narrowed their eyes after hearing the Warring Old Freaks words. They looked outside the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment with some surprise and curiosity. An old man with white hair and eyebrows silently appeared where they were looking. His presence was perfectly concealed, so none of it leaked out. The old mans eyes shone brilliantly, giving off a sense of vigour. His white robes glistened with light that resembled the stars, giving off a profound presence like the manifestation of thews. The Aural Heavens Elder! The Transcension Ancestor immediately recognised the old man. His eyes narrowed slightly as he blurted out uncontrobly. When the Immortal Exalts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven heard the Transcension Ancestors cry, they were surprised at first. They started trying to recall who the Aural Heavens Elder was. But very soon, they seemed to remember something, and their faces immediately changed, bing filled with seriousness and respect. The Aural Heavens Elder! Its actually the Aural Heavens Elder! Thats a supreme expert of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. He spends most of his time at the headquarters of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance on the in Subtlety Heaven. The Aural Heavens Elder has actuallye to our Hall Brilliance Heaven personally. Thats a supreme expert of the Seventh Heavenly Layer ...... The arrival of the Aural Heavens Elder immediately caused quite a stir among the Immortal Exalts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven. Many of the early Immortal Exalts looked at him in reverence. On the Hall Brilliance Heaven, even the strongest, the Warring Old Freak, was only a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. He was the undisputed greatest expert of the Hall Brilliance Heaven. Although the Warring Old Freak had already remained at his present cultivation for several million years, it was still unknown whether he could reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt in his lifetime. However, the Aural Heavens Elder was different. He was a true Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. The Sixth Heavenly Layer belonged to mid Immortal Exalt, while the Seventh Heavenly Layer belonged tote Immortal Exalt. There was an intrinsic difference between the two. As a result, when an expert like this suddenly appeared on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, it had an unimaginable impact on the heaven. Chapter 3803: The World Wheel Chapter 3803: The World Wheel The Aural Heaven Elder strode through the air. Apart from his robes that glistened brightly and seemed extraordinary, his appearance was extremely simple. He did not give off the presence of ate Immortal Exalt at all. The Aural Heaven Elder directly arrived at the tower in the back mountains of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, appearing before the Warring Old Freak. Inside the tower, the dozen or so Immortal Exalts all sped their fists and bowed. They demonstrated deep respect. The Transcension Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment sped his fist as well, except his expression was rather ugly. Not only was the Aural Heavens Elder powerful, but the organisation he represented was like an unshakable pir, enough to strike awe into him. With the arrival of such an expert, the Transcenion Ancestor was ovee by a feeling of uneasiness. Fellow Aural Heavens, you must have noticed as well. All of the organisations of our Hall Brilliance Heaven have already done everything that we can to look for the person forging the Fiend Soul Banners, but our abilities are limited. Consequently, we could only trouble you. The Warring Old Freak sped his first towards the Aural Heavens Elder. Whenever our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance uses the World Wheel, ites at a tremendous cost. Not only does it require the efforts of several Immortal Exalts, but it also consumes a tremendous amount of resources. If it were not for the fact that someone is forging a demonic god artifact as vicious as the Fiend Soul Banner, our Merchant Union of Star Brilliance really would have been reluctant to use the World Wheel. As a result, we can only activate the World Wheel once. This opportunity is extremely precious. Are you certain you can find crucial evidence here? the Aural Heavens Elder said to the Warring Old Freak sternly. Clearly, he also treasured the opportunity to activate the World Wheel.What? The World Wheel The Merchant Union of Star Brilliance is actually prepared to use the World Wheel. Heavens, thats a sovereign god artifact Its said that the World Wheel contains the mysteries of time and space. It can peer into the past of a region and even recover the history of the ce. Before this sovereign god artifact, even if an Immortal Exalt erases the traces of the ways, it can still reassemble it all together. Fantastic. With a sovereign god artifact like the World Wheel, well be able to know whether the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment is actually guilty or not. The Immortal Exalts discussed. They were all reinvigorated as their eyes shone brightly. Some of them were eager to find out the truth of this matter, while others were ted since they could soon witness the supreme might of a sovereign god artifact. Despite being Immortal Exalts, many of them had yet to personally witness a sovereign god artifacts true appearance. Some of the poorer Immortal Exalts had never even touched a high quality god artifact before. Faced with the Aural Heavens Elders request for confirmation, the Warring Old Freaks eyes were determined. He nodded without hesitation and said, Im certain we wont be disappointed here. Everyone, weve already opened the entirety of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment to you. Weve even let you enter the ce where the three of us cultivate. Weve gone above and beyond our duty, which is enough to prove our sincerity, so you better not take things too far. After all, our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment should still be respected. The Transcension Ancestor was rather displeased, speaking up to object. He wanted to stop the Aural Heavens Elder from using the World Wheel here. This is where we cultivate. There will definitely be some of our private secrets hidden here. Our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment will not allow you to use the World Wheel here. The Flying Leaf Ancestor spoke up firmly as well, trying her best to stop them. Have you begun to panic? The Warring Old Freak looked at the two ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment with a slight smile. Actually, I wasntpletely confident before this, but from how youve responded, youve only confirmed my doubts. Flying Leaf, Transcension, stand aside and watch for now. The Warring Old Freak pressed down with his hand. A terrifying force immediately took shape in the space there, condensing into two cages that enveloped the Flying Leaf Ancestor and the Transcension Ancestor. Warring Old Freak, what are you doing? The Transcension Ancestor bellowed fiercely. He could no longer maintain the sameposure as before. His face became extremely sunken. He was a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, but there was nothing he could do since this was only a clone. He obviously stood no chance against the Warring Old Freak. Our Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment is a renowned peak organisation of the Hall Brilliance Heaven after all. Senior Warring, youre going too far with this. The Flying Leaf Ancestor spoke up righteously, voicing that this was injustice, but she was panicking inside. After all, this was a sovereign god artifact, the World Wheel. It possessed unfathomable power. When they erased the traces in the three towers, they never imagined that they would be searched by a sovereign god artifact some day. Please dont panic, the two of you. If you truly are innocent, the Warring Old Freak and the other fellows of the Hall Brilliance Heaven will definitelypensate you satisfactorily. The Aural Heavens Elderforted them before taking action. He formed a seal with both hands, and a profound presence flowed through the surroundings. He chanted away like he was performing a spell. At the same time, the presence of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt slowly erupted from him, growing stronger and stronger, gradually stirring up a storm of energy at the top of the tower. As for the other Immortal Exalts present apart from the Warring Old Freak, many of them struggled to endure this tremendous presence. They slowly backed away until they retreated to the edge of the tower. Open! At this moment, the Aural Heavens Elderpleted his seal. An ancient imprint had already taken shape between his hands, radiating with startling pulses of energy. With his bellow, the imprint suddenly mmed into the space there. Immediately, the space above everyones heads split open. Energy surged inside as multicoloured light churned. In the end, a dim space that resembled a secret room appeared. It was an entirely different space. Who knew how far away it was from the Hall Brilliance Heaven. Fellows, please activate the World Wheel! the Aural Heavens Elder said to the empty secret room. As soon as he finished speaking, four figures silently appeared in the secret room. They were all ruddy old men, radiating with powerful presences. At this moment, the four old men seemed to see the Immortal Exalts on the distant Hall Brilliance Heaven. One of them said, A Fiend Soul Banner has appeared on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. The union leader cares very much about this, so hes specially sent us to cooperate with you in your investigation with the World Wheel. However, the World Wheel can only be used once. Aural Heavens, are you certain you want to use it now? The Aural Heavens Elder looked towards the Warring Old Freak. Seeing the Warring Old Freaks confident gaze, he immediately made up his mind and turned towards the four figures. Fellows, lets begin! The old men in the secret room immediately stopped hesitating. As they formed various seals, the dim room lit up. A wheel several metres across appeared out of nowhere, shining with dazzling light and radiation with a terrifying presence enough to bring chills to Immortal Exalts. This was a sovereign god artifact, the World Wheel! Chapter 3804: Turning Back Time Chapter 3804: Turning Back Time The World Wheel had been left behind by a Grand Exalt who grasped the Ways of Space and the Ways of Time. It contained the mysteries of space and time. In terms of offensive power, the World Wheel was not particrly powerful among sovereign god artifacts, but it had an unimaginable effect when it came to recovering the past. In the next moment, the World Wheel glowed brighter. Under thebined efforts of the Immortal Exalts in the secret room, it finally began to demonstrate its power as a sovereign god artifact. It projected a gorgeous beam of white light, which possessed the secrets of space and time, instantly traversing the distance between them and arriving in the tower in the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, enveloping the space there. As the sovereign god artifact demonstrated its might, the four Immortal Exalts responsible for powering it were solemn. They seemed slightly strained. They circted their energy, clearly using their full strength already. The World Wheel was not aplete sovereign god artifact. It had been heavily damaged in the past. Although it waster repaired, it had yet to nurture another artifact spirit. Without the assistance of an artifact spirit, powering a sovereign god artifact was anything but easy. Only Grand Exalts could unleash the power of sovereign god artifacts freely. When the beam of light from the World Wheel enveloped the space in the tower, all of the Immortal Exalts present were ovee with an illusion. In a daze, they seemed to feel that the shattered ways were being reassembled, and the erased traces were gradually being recovered. The World Wheel was currently shifting the world with its great power, forcefully recovering the past. Under such great power, the methods that regr Immortal Exalts used to erase the ways seemed like a joke.It truly is a sovereign god artifact. Despite such a great distance, it can still descend from the in Subtlety Heaven with such terrifying power. I struggle to imagine how I would be able to endure this pressure from the sovereign god artifact. The in Subtlety Heaven is extremely distant from the Hall Brilliance Heaven, but this distance seems to bepletely negligible before the World Wheel. It is a sovereign god artifact that contains the Ways of Time and the Ways of Space after all. The Immortals World may be vast, but it is all within arms reach for the World Wheel. Many of the Immortal Exalts in the tower were shocked. They had already realised that the dim room that appeared in the sky was actually located on the distant in Subtlety Heaven. Although the spatial tunnel seemed to be opened by the Aural Heavens Elder, it was actually due to the World Wheels power. The Aural Heavens Elder used a special secret technique to connect with the World Wheel before using a wisp of its power to construct this spatial tunnel that connected the two ces. At the same time, everyone in the tower felt their vision blur. Everything around them was the same, but time seemed to recede rapidly. Everyone saw two Flying Leaf Ancestors and two Transcension Ancestors at the same time. The two additional people were both from the past. Everything disyed before everyone receded rapidly. Inside the two cages created by the Warring Old Freaks power, the Transcension Ancestor stood emotionlessly. His eyes were extremely cold. Meanwhile, the Flying Leaf Ancestor was extremely pale. Her eyes were filled with deep despair. These matters of the past had all been erased by them. At this moment, they were being forcefully recovered by the World Wheel. It was not just what had happened, but even their conversations had been recovered perfectly. They had spoken about the Fiend Soul Banner far too much in the tower. Moreover, the details of the conversations were enough for all of the Immortal Exalts present to find out who was truly forging the Fiend Soul Banners. After all, the Transcension Ancestor had said it himself. Do not be careless. This is a secondary banner of the Fiend Soul Banners. It can disturb the soul. Even with my cultivation, I am still affected by it. Take it with you just in case. Remember, this is a demonic object. Many members of the orthodox of the Immortals World cannot allow something like this to exist, so do not use it unless you run out of choices. Once you do use it, leave none alive. Brother, the Fiend Soul Banners are for dealing with the War sect. Theyre a set of extremely outstanding weapons. Im only going to the Immortal Rising City to retrieve our Energy-devouring Furnace and Heaven-locking Chains this time. Theres no need for me to take a Fiend Soul Banner with me. The old bastard from the War sect is a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Senior brother Transcension, are we really able to destroy the War sect with the Fiend Soul Banners? The two secondary banners have already been forged sessfully. It alles down to the most important primary banner now. However, the primary banner has also reached a critical moment in its forging. Perhaps in another ten thousand years, well be able to go after the War sect. Hahahaha, once the War sect is destroyed, we will reign over the Hall Brilliance Heaven. We will rise up as the greatest organisation of this heaven. Everything that urred in the tower was presented before everyone in utmost rity. The Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Hall Brilliance Heaven were all bewildered. Many of them subconsciously looked towards the Warring Old Freak. The Warring Old Freaks face had darkened. He clenched his fists firmly as his eyes burned with the mes of fury. They shone with terrifying killing intent that startled many of the Immortal Exalts present. With the World Wheel, basically all of the secrets of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment had been revealed. Since weve already gotten to the bottom of this, we should stop. After all, were doing this to investigate the Fiend Soul Banner, not to infringe upon the privacy of others. As an elderly voice rang out from the dim secret room, the power projected down by the World Wheel vanished. The scenes in the tower suddenly vanished as well. Weve alreadypleted the mission that the union leader gave us. We have no more business here now. As for the Fiend Soul Banner, hopefully your Hall Brilliance Heaven can handle it properly. You must not disappoint the rest of the Immortals World. Reaping the lives of billions from lower worlds just to forge a demonic god artifact. This defies nature itself and is punishable by death. The four Immortal Exalts from the in Subtlety Heaven all sighed. Shortly afterwards, the spatial tunnel over their heads gradually vanished. Everything returned to normal in the tower. Transcension, what else do you have to say!? Suddenly, a bellow rang out. An Immortal Exalt red at the Transcension Ancestor furiously as his eyes burned with rage. Chapter 3805: Reduced to Ruins Chapter 3805: Reduced to Ruins The Warring Old Freak also looked at the Transcension Ancestor coldly, radiating with killing intent. As it turned out, the Transcension Ancestors ultimate objective for forging the Fiend Soul Banners was actually to deal with his War sect. Fortunately, this matter had been prematurely exposed. If they really managed to make all of their arrangements and forge the Fiend Soul Banners, the consequences would be unthinkable. The Flying Leaf Ancestor copsed onto the ground powerlessly. Her eyes were hollow and empty. Clearly, she had already given up on everything. There was not just the Immortal Exalts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven gathered here but also the Warring Old Freak, a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, and the Aural Heavens Elder from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance who was clearly even stronger. Faced with such a force, she did not even have the courage to flee. The Transcension Ancestor was calm. Despite everything having been exposed already, he still behaved like nothing had happened at all. He turned his gaze and looked at the Flying Leaf Ancestor. Junior sister, do you me me for everything thats happened today? The Flying Leaf Ancestor shook her head numbly. She said nothing in response. However, I was entirely responsible for forging the Fiend Soul Banners. Neither you nor your senior brother Space-purging took part in this, so this has nothing to do with you. It has nothing to do with the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment either, the Transcension Ancestor said calmly before ncing past the dozen or so Immortal Exalts present slowly. You must have heard what Ive just said. Im entirely responsible for the Fiend Soul Banners. It has nothing to do with anyone else, much less the sect.As a result, feel free toe and find me, but if you want to drag junior sister Flying Leaf and the sect into this Reaching there, the Transcension Ancestor paused. His eyes surged with endless coldness. Then I swear that when I return, I will make you all pay an unimaginable price. After saying that, the Transcension Ancestors clone began to burn, turning into ash and dissipating into the surroundings. How tant, how utmostly tant! Many of the Immortal Exalts in the tower were angered, but they recalled the Transcension Ancestors threats and shivered after calming down. The Hall Brilliance Heaven mostly had early Immortal Exalts. There were only a measly total of three or four people who had reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer. Faced with the threats of a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, probably only an expert like the Warring Old Freak could remain unfazed. Most importantly, the Transcension Ancestors strength ranked a terrifying second on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. It was also because of the Transcension Ancestors presence that the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment could stand as the second greatest organisation of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, only second to the War sect! Simply the thought of any expert like that bing unchained and going after them for revenge was terrifying. This person does indeed deserve to die. He puts on the facade of a righteous member of the orthodoxy, yet hemits deeds even more heinous than the demons of the Demons World. The normally amicable Aural Heavens Elder was angered as well. His expression became slightly cold before he extended two fingers gently towards the space where the Transcension Ancestors clone had vanished. The profound presence of ways flowed through the tip of his fingers, possessing the secrets of how the ways operate. It was as if his fingers could rewrite thews in the surroundings. This was theprehension of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! Shortly afterwards, a presence seemed to silently condense on the tips of his fingers. It was the Transcension Ancestors presence. Originally, when he destroyed his clone and incinerated all of his clones presence and traces, it was to ensure that he left behind no clues connected to his main body. But despite that, the Aural Heavens Elder had used hisws to revert this process and turn back time, forcefully extracting a wisp of the Transcension Ancestors presence. The Aural Heavens Elder trapped the Transcension Ancestors presence in one hand as he formed seals with his other hand. His eyes became deep like the starry sky. Laws seemed to weave through his pupils as theplex ways manifested. He was using his cultivation at the Seventh Heavenly Layer to deduce the location of the Transcension Ancestors true body with the presence as a medium. In the tower, all of the experts understood what the Aural Heavens Elder was doing. They all held their breaths, staring straight at him as they waited eagerly. As long as the Transcension Ancestor was still alive, none of them dared to move recklessly. On the Hall Brilliance Heaven, none of them stood a chance against the Transcension Ancestors vengeance apart from the War sect. Even for the War sect, it would be tremendous trouble if a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt hidden in the shadows decided to go after them. Hopefully, we can find the Transcension Ancestors true body and kill him in one fell stroke before the main banner of the Fiend Soul Banners is forged. Yeah, if we let him forge the main banner sessfully, hell probably be able to rival senior Warring with the power of the Fiend Soul Banner. Many of the Immortal Exalts were filled with worry. A whileter, the Aural Heavens Elder stopped. Before he could say anything, some of the Immortal Exalts already began to ask him for the result. The Aural Heavens Ancestor sighed gently. This person is extremely cautious. Although he left a clone here, hes already severed all connection with the clone. Moreover, Ive deduced that its extremely likely that he possessed a treasure that can obscure the heavenly secrets and hide him from all attempts at searching for him. When they heard that, the hearts of many Immortal Exalts sank. In other words, unless the Transcension Ancestor shows himself, itll be almost impossible for us to find him? the Warring Old Freak said sternly. The Transcension Ancestor was forging the Fiend Soul Banner toe after his War sect. He was in greater urgency to eliminate this threat than any of the people present. The Aural Heavens Elder nodded and said in thought, Right now, his main body should be hidden in a lower world, but there are innumerable lower worlds. With his strength, if he wants to hide, finding him is almost impossible. The Warring Old Freak fell silent. However, this person is forging the Fiend Soul Banners. Hes alreadymitted a great taboo. Our union leader cares very much about this, so the union leader should make some arrangementster. The Aural Heavens Elder nced at the Warring Old Freak first before ncing past all of the Immortal Exalts present slowly. In short, this is no longer just a matter of the Hall Brilliance Heaven anymore, so you dont have to feel too much pressure. Only when they heard that did some of the Immortal Exalts present ease up. They all knew the strength of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. With the Merchant Union of Star Brilliances participation, everything would be much easier. I still have to report back to the union leader about what had happened here, so Ill be taking my leave first! The Aural Heavens Elder seemed very amicable. He did not put on the airs of a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt at all. He sped his fist towards everyone before vanishing. Chapter 3806: Destruction of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment Due to the Aural Heavens Elders words, the Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Hall Brilliance Heaven suddenly became filled with confidence about dealing with the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. They no longer feared the Transcension Ancestors threats. Afterwards, with the Warring Old Freak of the War sect leading them, the dozen or so Immortal Exalts took action against the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment. They did not kill everyone. Instead, they set up a rather high-level formation, a Conscience Formation. Not only did the Conscience Formation have the ability to reflect the thoughts of cultivators that were not particrly powerful, but it could also test their moral alignment and reveal if they hadmitted any horrifying massacres in the past. All of the virtuous disciples of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment that had notmitted any ill deeds only had to renounce their membership and they could live. If there were any malicious disciples or disciples who hadmitted various heinous crimes, then they would be executed. Of course, the Conscience Formation could only test disciples below Immortal Monarch. Immortal Monarchs were capable of disguising themselves through various ways to deceive the Conscience Formation. As a result, the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment were asked to open their souls and allow their souls to be searched. These experts of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment were obviously hostile to this request, some choosing death over obliging. However, after the Warring Old Freak had killed a few of them swiftly, the remaining people could only oblige in order to live. The people responsible for searching their souls were the Immortal Exalts from the peak organisations.However, even when the Immortal Monarchs and Immortal Emperors opened their souls entirely and cooperated, it still took quite a toll on these Immortal Exalts. If there was only a small number of them, then they could still withstand it, but even Immortal Exalts could not endure searching through so many souls in such a short time. As a result, the various Immortal Exalts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven had quite an objection to the matter of soul searching. They believed that this was a pointless and arduous endeavour. They instead suggested destroying the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodimentpletely without sparing anyone. However, the Warring Old Freak and a few Immortal Exalts refused to kill the innocent, which was why they suggested this method, giving them a chance at survival. In the end, after several days of searching, only a few hundred people in the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment hadmitted sinful deeds. After being executed on the spot by the various organisations, the other disciples and experts all managed to scrape by with their lives. Under the rules set down by the various organisations, they handed over all of their resources and god artifacts and swore that they had severed all connection with the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment before leaving dejectedly. The Flying Leaf Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment was not fortunate enough to enjoy such treatment. In the hearts of all of the Immortal Exalts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, she had already received the death sentence. The Warring Old Freak personally destroyed her body, seized her soul, and brought her back to the War sect! In the blink of an eye, the second greatest organisation on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, had been destroyed without any conflict. Originally, the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiments strength could even challenge the War sect. Even if they stood no chance, they could make the War sect pay a heavy price. However, the matter of the Transcension Ancestor forging the Fiend Soul Banners had been exposed, turning them into public enemies of the entire Hall Brilliance Heaven. Obviously, they stood no chance as they faced a dozen or so peak organisations when the Transcension Ancestor was not currently present and the Space-purging Ancestor was already dead. The destruction of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment stirred up great ripples across the Hall Brilliance Heaven. It became the hottest topic of conversation. It was possible to hear cultivators talking about this everywhere. Its said that forging the Fiend Soul Banners requires billions of lives. To think that the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment was actually willing to do something so vicious I heard that the Transcension Ancestors Fiend Soul Banners werent forged in the Immortals World. Instead, he hid in lower worlds and destroyed an entire world in the process of gathering materials for the Fiend Soul banner. Some of the rtively populous lower worlds have far more than billions of lives. Who knows how many lower worlds hes destroyed to forge the Fiend Soul Banners. To think that the Transcension Ancestor is actually able tomit such heinous deeds. Although there is conflict and death in the Immortals World, it is primarily a conflict of cultivation, a conflict of interest, and conflict from personal grievances. Theres an intrinsic difference from the Transcension Ancestors brutal massacre of innocent lives. Many cultivators criticised the Transcension Ancestor on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. In particr, fanned on by the various peak organisations, the Transcension Ancestors reputation waspletely reduced to ruins. He was lumped with other heretic crooks. At the same time, under the announcements of the various organisations, more cultivators learnt about the Fiend Soul Banners. The Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment had already been reduced to ruins. The spiritual veins underground were unearthed and taken away, and the medicinal gardens had been emptied out. In short, all of the precious resources stored in the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment had been split up among the various organisations. However, regardless of how turbulent the outside world became, it did not influence Jian Chen at all as he resided in the Immortal Rising City. Over the past few days, Jian Chen remained in his courtyard, rarely setting foot outside and without paying any attention to the situation happening around him. In the beginning, very few people in the Immortal Rising City knew about his existence, but ever since the Warring Old Freak personally visited him with a group of Immortal Exalts, his renown was spread far and wide. Not only did many organisations of various sizes in the Immortal Rising City notice this ce, but even some peak organisations that resided at the apex of the world cast their attention over. Endless visitors came after he had risen to renown. The organisations rooted in the Immortal Rising City, including the eight ns, all visited him with bountiful gifts in an attempt to form a bond with the mysterious expert who resided in the courtyard. Apart from these organisations native to the Immortal Rising City, various peak organisations on the Hall Brilliance Heaven came to visit as well. However, Jian Chen was only a passerby on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. He did not want any connections with these organisations here. After running out of patience, he directly raised a spatial barrier around the courtyard, blocking everyone from disturbing him. After receiving Jian Chens approval, the city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, immediately dispatched a group of guards to closely watch the surroundings of the courtyard, using the forces of the Immortal Rising City to help alleviate the disturbances from the outside world. Elder Ling of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance had visited several times. Each time, he would bring Jian Chen a batch of heavenly resources for forging supreme grade Immortal Tier pills. At the same time, he became even more respectful of Jian Chen. He was only purchasing some heavenly resources that were not of particrly high quality, yet it required a person like elder Ling to deliver it personally. There were not a lot of people on the entire Hall Brilliance Heaven that enjoyed such treatment. The heavenly resources for refining the recovery pills were even easier to gather than the heavenly resources for the Godking pills. As a result, under the Merchant Union of Star Brilliances assistance, Jian Chen gathered several tens of thousand batches in a very short amount of time. That was enough to satisfy even some peak organisations for a thousand years. But to Jian Chen, these several tens of thousand batches of heavenly resources could only sustain a few activations of the Divine Formation of the Heavens. Chapter 3807: Ten Years Chapter 3807: Ten Years Of course, these recovery pills were all strategic resources. They would only be used under special circumstances when Jian Chen needed the Divine Formation of the Heavens to be avable at all times. Jian Chen gave all of the heavenly resources to Dan Chenzi. Afterwards, he mobilised the entire Hall of Alchemy in the Primeval Divine Hall. All of the alchemists began refining various kinds of Immortal Tier pills. Dan Chenzi did not idle around either. He personally fired up a cauldron and spent all his time refining high grade Godking pills. Apart from him, a few of the Immortal Monarchs that possessed extremely great mastery over the Way of Alchemy in the Hall of Alchemy also participated in refining high grade Godking pills under the cooperation of a few Immortal Emperors. As a result, explosions would constantly ring out from the Hall of Alchemy for a very long time into the future. High grade Godking pills were extremely difficult to refine. Not only were they a harsh test for an alchemists level of mastery, but the Immortal Emperors responsible for suppressing the violent power within the Godking pills also influenced the sess rate. If Dan Chenzi were to refine them personally, then the sess rate would be over ny percent. However, these Immortal Monarchs only had a sess rate of around seventy percent. However, Jian Chen no longer cared about the twenty or thirty percent of materials that were lost in the process since he wanted to increase efficiency. As long as he could assemble fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals in the shortest time possible, he did not mind wasting some high grade Godking grass.As he waited for the Skyscraping World to open, Jian Chen also finally made up his mind and sent Jing Mumu outside alone to train. He personally sent her out of the city and gave her a small number of cultivation resources before stepping aside without interfering with her actions anymore. However, for the sake of her safety, not only did Jian Chen leave a soul imprint on her, but he also let the Immortal Devouring Orchid out of the Primeval Divine Hall. He made it hide in a mountainous forest so that it could have a coincidental encounter with Jing Mumu as a spiritual nt. Then it could follow her by going with the flow. The Immortal Devouring Orchid did not interfere with what Jing Mumu did either. Only when she faced life-threatening danger would it lend some assistance secretly. Jing Mumu never would have imagined that she actually carried an Immortal Exalt on her! Even among courts of heaven, Immortal Exalts were regarded as ancestors, possessing lofty statuses. However, such an expert actually personally guarded a junior who had not even reached Golden Immortal. That was probably unprecedented across the entire Immortals World. Time trickled by silently. Before he knew it, a decade had already passed. During the ten years, the Transcension Ancestor did note for revenge, while the ripples stirred up by the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment gradually settled down on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, gradually fading from the view of the public. During this time, they gathered numerous peak organisations on the Hall Brilliance Heaven under the lead of the Warring Old Freak and constructed a colossal teleportation formation to move between worlds. They personally chose a group of cultivators to send to a lower world to search for the Transcension Ancestors traces. These people responsible for searching for the Transcension Ancestor did not just include experts native to the Hall Brilliance Heaven. The headquarters of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance located on the in Subtlety Heaven also sent its own force to search for the Transcension Ancestor. It was said that these orders had been personally issued by the union leader. It was rumoured that the leader of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance seemed to havee into conflict with a expert who wielded a Fiend Soul Banner in the Demons World in the past. Ever since then, he had utterly loathed Fiend Soul Banners. Whenever a Fiend Soul Banner appeared in the Immortals World, it would definitely face the Merchant Union of Star Brilliances opposition. The secondary banner that they collected from the Space-purging Ancestor was also destroyed. In front of all the experts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Warring Old Freak set up a Divine Formation of Skyfire that contained the power of utmost yang. After a total of three years, itpletely destroyed the banner. Meanwhile, Jian Chen had already gathered all the heavenly resources for raising fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals bit by bit through the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance. He even had quite a surplus. On top of that, Jian Chen had stockpiled over a hundred thousand sets of heavenly resources for refining the recovery pills. The branch of the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance on the Hall Brilliance Heaven also made a great profit from Jian Chen, so both parties were left satisfied. Meanwhile, the Immortal Rising City also carried out a great operation during this decade. After recovering, the city lord, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, personally led the experts of the eight ns to kill their way over to the Sword Sect of Mountain Kun. They were taking revenge for the Wukun Master working together with the Void-perceiving Ancestor to attack the Immortal Rising City. However, by the time they reached the Sword Sect of Mount Kun, less than seventy percent of their disciples remained. The other thirty percent had already anticipated the Immortal Rising Citys actions after learning about the Wukun Masters disappearance and the Void-perceiving sects destruction, so they left the sect very early. Who knew where they went. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu did not massacre everyone this time like when he handled the Void-perceiving sect. Instead, he gave them a chance at survival, which was to serve the Immortal Rising City unconditionally for a million years. If they refused, then only death awaited them. In the end, the disciples above Golden Immortal all chose to serve the Immortal Rising City for a million years. They did not make things difficult for the disciples beneath Golden Immortal. They released them all. As a result, after returning to the Immortal Rising City, the Immortal Rising Citys strength had grown substantially. Looks like it wont be that easy for me to recover from this injury to my soul. Regr God Tier heavenly resources dont seem to have much of an effect. At this moment, Jian Chen slowly opened his eyes inside the secret room in his courtyard. He was slightly worried. When he fused the twin swords, his soul had been injured by the bacsh. Over the years, he had attempted various methods and ingested many God Tier pills and heavenly resources beneficial to the soul, but he was unable to close this injury. At this moment, the city lord came to visit him. Jian Chen immediately emerged from secluded cultivation, weing him personally. Fellow Yang Yutian, Ive just received the news that all one hundred and eight pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture have appeared. In the next few years, at most a century, the Skyscraping World will open, so please make your preparations. This time, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu brought with him the news that Jian Chen had been anticipating all this time. However, there are some rules to entering the Skyscraping World that you should bear in mind, fellow. The Skyscraping Sword Venerable set up multiple formations around the Skyscraping World. One of the formations had been arranged by a few formation experts renowned throughout the Immortals World at the behest of the Skyscraping Sword Venerable. They possess various wondrous effects. As a result, when you enter the Skyscraping World, do not bring any living creatures with you. If you disobey that rule, you will be mercilessly in by the formations. Before these formations of the Skyscraping World, its said that even Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts have only a very slim chance at survival, so theres basically no chance for anyone beneath the Ninth Heavenly Layer to survive. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was stern. He seemed to know that Jian Chen possessed a spatial god artifact, so he stressed this point. Jian Chen nodded. He was unconcerned. So what if the formations of the Skyscraping World were impressive? As long as they were not the formations of Grand Exalts, they could not detect the Primeval Divine Hall. A single page of the Skyscraping Sword Scripturees with three spots for entry. Ive already taken back the two spots that I originally agreed to give to the Azure Afterglow City and the Yi Immortal City. I only need one of the spots, so you can distribute the other two spots as you wish, fellow, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu continued. Thank you! Jian Chen sped his fist. He knew that the additional spot Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had given him was actually for Jing Mumu. He did not know if Immortal Exalt Tan Yu noticed Jing Mumus Sword Constitution of Soul Connection, but just her Sword Immortal Constitution could allow her to benefit tremendously in the miniature world opened by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable. The Skyscraping World had much more than those seeds of ways! There were also numerous other legacies for the Ways of the Sword. Chapter 3808: The Skyscraping World Opens Chapter 3808: The Skyscraping World Opens Afterwards, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu exined a few other matters worthy of attention regarding the Skyscraping World to Jian Chen before preparing to take his leave. Oh right, I have something that Id like to ask you. Jian Chen remembered something and suddenly stopped Immortal Exalt Tan Yu who was about to leave. Please ask away, fellow. Ill definitely tell you everything that I know. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu smiled. Do you know about puresouls? Jian Chen asked. Puresouls? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu furrowed his brows. Ive obviously heard about them before. Its said that each puresoul is forcefully refined from a soul, erasing all of its owners intelligence and memories, refining away all impurities until only the purest power of the soul remains. However, this is a secret technique of the Demons World. Its said that even in the Demons World, theres only a small handful of people that know the technique of refining puresouls. May I ask why youre asking about this, fellow? I want to know where I can purchase puresouls. Jian Chen looked at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu in interest, without any attempt to avoid this taboo. In the Immortals World, there are some members of the orthodox cultivation traditions that oppose the existence of puresouls, so theyre very difficult to purchase openly. However, puresouls do appear from time to time in underground ck markets. Although many experts of the Immortals World appear to be righteous members of the orthodoxy on the surface, they will secretly consume these items under extreme circumstances. When ites to this, the deeds of many experts of the Immortals World are actually beneath the Demons World. Although some people of the Demons Worldmit vicious deeds, at least theyre open about it. However, there are many righteous figures in the Immortals World who shout slogans about purging demons and enforcing justice, opposing all demonic deeds. In reality, once the need arises for themselves, theyll often secretly scheme to gather everything beneficial to them. When ites to that, they no longer care about what is right or wrong.Puresouls are one of those items! On top of that, thats a rare and extremely popr item in our Immortals World. As long as the price isnt absurd, theyre sold out basically the moment they appear. Thats because they greatly benefit the soul. Moreover, when ites to refining some pills beneficial to the soul, adding in puresouls will greatly strengthen their effects and often lead to wonders. However, these underground ck markets cant be essed on a whim. If you require puresouls, I can send some people to investigate. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu smiled. Then Ill have to trouble the city lord with investigating this! However, I would like puresouls that have reached the level of Immortal Emperors at the very least! Jian Chen sped his fist with a smile. He did not hide anything. At this moment, he could not help but think of Mo Tianyun. If senior Mo Tianyun were around, obtaining puresouls would not be this troublesome. He wanted to see if puresouls could heal his soul. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu agreed without hesitation. After returning to the city lords estate, he immediately called over vice city lord Qiu Wanqian. He told Qiu Wanqian to personally visit the underground ck market and ask about puresouls. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu did not make Jian Chen wait for too long. In just three days, he visited again with news regarding the puresouls. Right now, theres only one puresoul for sale in the underground ck market. Its refined from the soul of an Immortal Emperor. However, the price is extremely high as well. They want one and a half million five-coloured immortal crystals, said Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. What? They want one and a half million five-coloured immortal crystals for an Immortal Emperor puresoul? Jian Chen leapt in fright when he heard the price. After all, it was not supreme grade immortal crystals but five-coloured immortal crystals. There has always been more demand than supply for puresouls in the Immortals World. As long as its not too expensive, theyre sold the moment they appear. All the ones that remain have prices that reach uneptably absurd levels, which is why this Immortal Emperor puresoul is still avable on the market, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said helplessly. Jian Chen could only give up on it given the price. Let alone the fact that he no longer possessed that sum even if he took all of his immortal crystals into ount after purchasing so many heavenly resources from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, he would not spend that much for an Immortal Emperor puresoul even if he did have enough immortal crystals. After Immortal Exalt Tan Yu left, Jian Chen entered secluded cultivation again toprehend the Laws of the Sword. Thissted for twenty years! However, Jian Chen made insignificant progress on the Laws of the Sword during these twenty years of secluded cultivation. At his realm of cultivation, each breakthrough was calcted in tens of millennia. If his fortunes had not aligned, even millions of years were not enough to make progress. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it was to break through! Fellow Yang Yutian, the Skyscraping World will open in ten years time, but we have quite a journey ahead of us. We need to set off early. On this day, Immortal Exalt Tan Yus voice rang out in Jian Chens head, interrupting his cultivation. Is it finally going to open? A hint of eagerness appeared in Jian Chens eyes. In the next moment, he vanished from the secret room and instantly appeared outside. He gazed into the distance and beckoned softly, My dear disciple, your training is over. You cane back! Hundreds of million kilometres away from the Immortal Rising City, a girl in tattered clothes sat within a dim and damp cave, ingesting some low grade Immortal Tier pills to heal. She had many wounds on her. A few had even prated her entire body. They were terrifying and extremely horrific. This person was Jing Mumu! During the thirty years of training, Jing Mumu had undergone an upheaval of emotions. She faced tests of life and death again and again, witnessing the merciless betrayal of close friends and also understanding theplexity of the human heart. During these thirty years, she was away from her seniors with no one to rely on, roaming the world with only a small number of resources. The experiences she went through, the sweetness and bitterness she encountered, was more than all she had gone through previouslybined. Jing Mumu seemed to be reborn through the thirty years, undergoing aplete metamorphosis. Her strength had not increased much, but her mind was like tempered steel. Although she still came nowhere close to those ancient freaks who had lived through eons, she had truly matured at least. She had grown ustomed to this brutal world. As for Jing Mumus cultivation, she had sessfully reached Golden Immortal! Golden Immortal in the Immortals World was equivalent to Deity in the Saints World! My dear disciple, your training is over. You cane back! At this moment, a voice that Jing Mumu found to be extremely familiar seemed to traverse through space and time, echoing through the cave she was hiding in extremely clearly. Her eyes had already developed ayer of coldness, but the nostalgic voice filled Jing Mumus eyes with mixed emotions. Chapter 3809: Mysterious Little Grass In her head, she could not help but recall the pain and hurt she had experienced during the thirty years she spent wandering the Immortals World alone. In the past, when she followed her master, she spent extravagantly. She truly spent money in the Immortal Rising City without worry. The supreme grade immortal crystals formed a mountainous pile in her Space Ring. There was no such concept as poverty. However, she passed the years she spent training outside in destitution. The good friends she made turned against her over a single supreme grade Immortal Tier pill, devolving into a battle to the death. For the sake of a pitiful amount of supreme grade immortal crystals, thousands of Golden Immortals and even Daluo Golden Immortals would fight to the death. She spent these years in utmost caution and anxiety. Even when she entered some smaller cities, she moved carefully, afraid of provoking any cultivators she could not afford to offend. During the years without her master, Jing Mumu truly experienced the various faces of society. She witnessed the vile nature of the world. She could not find a single person that she could trust. The onlypanion that she could trust was a spiritual nt that she identally found in a forest in the past. A spiritual nt that was even slightly weaker than her in strength! At this moment, when the nostalgic, familiar voice rang out in her head, Jing Mumu immediately felt like she had found a cove of safety in this cold and brutal world.In the dim and damp cave, Jing Mumus lips trembled gently. The coldness and caution that filled her eyes gradually vanished, reced by ayer of mist. Eventually, it turned into tears of many emotions that fell to the ground. Little Grass, do you hear this? Master has returned. Master hase to collect me. As long as we return to masters side, well bepletely safe. We wont have to live in constant anxiety anymore. Jing Mumu looked at her wrist. There was a bracelet formed from a tender de of grass. This was Little Grass, the spiritual nt that Jing Mumu had encountered in a forest. It was her only trustworthypanion during the years she spent training outside. The nt did not have a name originally. Jing Mumu had given it the name Little Grass. Little Mumu, you may get whatever you want under masters protection, but you must not overly rely on your master. Possessing strength yourself is the root of survival. Little Grasss voice rang out in Jing Mumus head. At this moment, Little Grass gave off the presence of an early Golden Immortal. Despite possessing the same cultivation as Jing Mumu, it was clearly slightly weaker. Jing Mumu knew that Little Grass had intelligence. Although it could not take a human form or converse with the human tongue, it couldmunicate using the senses of the soul. I obviously understand that. Jing Mumu nodded. She looked at Little Grass on her wrist sincerely and said seriously, However, possessing backing still makes a very big difference. With a powerful backing, some precious cultivation resourcese rtively easy. Without backing, you need to risk your life in exchange for all resources. Little Grass, youve had it difficult as well during the years you apanied me. In the future, I might still suffer, but I cant let you suffer. As a result, when I see my master again, I will definitely ask my master to treat you well. As long as you have my masters assistance, Im certain youll reach Daluo Golden Immortal very soon. Even bing a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal wont be a dream. Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal? Hahahaha. Little Grassughed. Jing Mumu could distinctly feel that something was amiss from Little Grasss casual response, but her eagerness and excitement from being about to return to her masters side made her subconsciously miss this detail. Boom! At this moment, a rumble seemed to shake the earth. Arge number of cracks appeared on the walls of the cave that Jing Mumu was hiding in. Boulders crashed down. Jing Mumu, did you think we wouldnt be able to find you by hiding here? Weve already arranged the Net of Ensnarement in this region. Youre done for this time. An elderly voice rang out from above, erupting in the cave like thunder. Under the impact of the sound wave, the cave on the brink of copse finally gave in,pletely copsing with a rumble. Oh no, Ive been found by the Xi family. Jing Mumus expression changed slightly. A low quality Immortal Tier sword immediately appeared in her hand. She thrust out with it, and dazzling light shot out and sliced apart the rock above her. Forcefully, she carved a path to the outside world using sword Qi. Afterwards, she shot out as a streak of light. However, as soon as she appeared outside, a unfurled in the air and enveloped a region of a hundred kilometres across, trapping Jing Mumu inside. Jing Mumu, I know your battle prowess is unparalleled. None of your peers match you, and you can fight on equal footing with Daluo Golden Immortals as an early Golden Immortal. Multiple Daluo Golden Immortals pursued you, but you managed to escape with ease in the end. As a result, the n specially sent me this time. I am a mighty peak Xuan Immortal, yet today, I have to personally deal with an early Golden Immortal junior. Jing Mumu, you may die, but you should feel honoured. A bald old man hovered in the air in front of Jing Mumu. He wore striped robes as he radiated with the presence of a peak Xuan Immortal. He only needed a single step to reach Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal! Do you see the over you? The bald old man pointed above and smiled. This is a high quality immortal artifact. Ive enveloped a hundred kilometres of this ce already. Jing Mumu, I know you possess an immortal technique that turns you into lightning, allowing you to vanish in a split second. However, I wonder if you can escape from this! As soon as he said that, the old mans pupils narrowed slightly. In his eyes, a blinding streak of light rapidly grewrger. It seemed like a bolt of lightning. Jing Mumu wielded the low quality immortal artifact and used the Linear Lightning Release to instantly approach the peak Xuan Immortal old man. The low quality immortal artifact in her hand shone brilliantly, thrusting towards his forehead. She moved like lightning. At that moment, Jing Mumu demonstrated her decisive side. She went straight for the kill. She possessed both the Sword Immortal Constitution and the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection. Any sword technique in her hands would skyrocket in strength. In the past, she could already unleash many sword techniques to a hundred and twenty percent of their force before she had even reached Golden Immortal. Now, with her breakthrough, the power she unleashed from these sword techniques went from a hundred and twenty percent to a hundred and fifty percent. In other words, with her current strength, any sword technique in her hands would break through their limits in power and perform extraordinarily. And, that was only one aspect. The benefits brought on by the two constitutions were not limited to this. At the same time, it also strengthened the Laws of the Sword, strengthened her energy, and so on. When Jing Mumu used the Laws of the Sword, it would be much stronger than other cultivators at the same level. The energy cultivated by the two constitutions was also more pure than other cultivators at the same level. If the energy of other cultivators could be described as a trickle, then Jing Mumus energy would be a raging river. At this moment, Jing Mumus full-powered strike could even threaten Daluo Golden Immortals. All while she had only broken through to Golden Immortal recently! Chapter 3810: Little Grass’s Strength However, she was not facing a Daluo Golden Immortal right now but a peak Xuan Immortal only a step away from Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal. The difference was so great that it was no different from an untraversable chasm. As a result, when Jing Mumus low quality Immortal Tier sword was about to pierce the old mans forehead, it was blocked by the energy around him. Unfortunately, even if Jing Mumu condensed all of her strength, she could not pierce the protective energy of a peak Xuan Immortal by an inch. The seemingly-thinyer of energy was like a wall of steel before Jing Mumu. It was impregnable. If you were a Xuan Immortal, I probably would not even be able to receive a single attack from you. But unfortunately, youve only just broken through to Golden Immortal after all. The peak Xuan Immortal old man praised her from the bottom of his heart. He raised his hand and touched the tip of the sword before his eyes gently. In the next moment, the low quality immortal artifact in Jing Mumus hand seemed to be struck by a heavy blow. It immediately shattered, turning into countless fragments. Jing Mumu staggered back. Blood oozed out from the corner of her lips. Her sword-wielding right hand had already be a bloody mess. Moreover, the attack this time had set off her other wounds. Many of the wounds on her slender body that had just stopped bleeding recently began to bleed again. Many of them even reopened, wideningpared to before. The attack this time had left her even more hurt than before!A prodigy like you is about to die by my hand today. Jing Mumu, you will be the first prodigy to die by my hand, but you definitely wont be thest. The peak Xuan Immortal old man sighed gently. Elder, please wait. Jing Mumu possesses such great battle prowess, so shes definitely hiding a secret. Please preserve her soul so that we can take it back and soul search her for the secret shes hiding. Around a dozen cultivators appeared behind the old man. There were both men and women, varying in age. They gave off the presence of Daluo Golden Immortals. Fair enough. Then Ill destroy her body and imprison her soul! The Xuan Immortal old man nodded. Little Grass, dont be afraid. My master wille. We wont die. Under the pressure of a peak Xuan Immortal, Jing Mumu gave up on resisting or struggling. She sat on the ground feebly and gazed at the spiritual nt curled around her wrist,forting it gently. Her face was pale. Little Mumu, youre wrong about this. Your master wonte. Little Grass pulsed with the senses of its soul. Faced with such dangers, there was not the slightest panic or nervousness in its voice. It only sighed gently. Sigh, your training has ended anyway, so leave the rest up to me. Little Grass, you- Jing Mumu was in doubt. She felt like Little Grass seemed a little different from usual. Little Mumu, watch closely. Ill turn these little ants to dust with a single breath. As soon as the senses of Little Grasss soul emerged, Jing Mumu felt a green pulse spread from Little Grass on her wrist. The green pulse did not give off any pressure or energy. In short, it did not possess any offensive capabilities at all to Jing Mumu. However, when the green pulse reached the dozen or so cultivators, including the strongest peak Xuan Immortal, all of them turned to dust and dispersed in the wind. They perished. In the sky, the high quality immortal artifact that spanned a hundred kilometres also shattered, scattering as dust. At that moment, all of the people that threatened Jing Mumus life perished in a way that left her bewildered. Jing Mumu waspletely dumbstruck. She widened her eyes and looked at this inplete disbelief, unable to return to her senses. Little Mumu, cmon, Ill take you to get revenge. Its about time you return the suffering and hardship you went through these years to those people. Little Grasss voice rang out. Afterwards, Jing Mumu felt a tremendous power envelop her in an extremely gentle manner. Then she was hoisted up, flying into the distance at an unbelievable speed. In Jing Mumus view, everything in the surroundings turned to blur, drifting past her as colourful streaks. She moved far too quickly. Not only was she unable to distinguish the surrounding scenery with her eyes anymore, but even her soul could not keep up. In the blink of an eye, Jing Mumu discovered that she had already arrived above a city. This was a small city called Xi City. It was in a remote location and experts never visited this ce. The strongest organisation in the city, the Xi family, had a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Monarch. Ten years ago, Jing Mumu fell out with the Xi family. She faced the Xi familys pursuit and had close scrapes with death several times. Since Little Grass had remained by Jing Mumus side the entire time, it obviously understood just how deep her grievance with the Xi family was. Little Mumu, you must understand that it wasnt that I refused to help you in the past, but as soon as I intervened, your training would lose all meaning. Since your period of training hase to an end, it means were about to leave the Hall Brilliance Heaven. I dont know if well be returning here again. As a result, Ill have to end this feud for you, one that you should have ended with your own hands. With that, you can leave this ce without anything holding you back. Little Grasss voice rang out in Jing Mumus head. However, she had yet to recover from the shock from earlier. Afterwards, Little Grass slowly lowered a tendril that was as thin as a strand of hair. It extended through the air and instantlynded in the Xi family down below. The thin-like strand touched the empty space gently, and a terrifying force immediately erupted. The space where the Xi family resided copsed, reced by a colossal spatial crack. The destructive presence was earth-shaking. Even some of the Immortal Emperors that resided in the surrounding region could not help but be shocked. The presence vanished as quickly as it appeared. By the time that everything settled down again, the Xi family had already been razed to the ground with nothing remaining. Everything had been sucked into the spatial crack. Little Mumu, youve already gotten your revenge. I hope you dont me me for interfering with this. We dont have that much time. Little Grass said gently. In the next moment, Jing Mumu suddenly vanished. Under the great power, they left at a speed dozens of times faster than before. In just a few seconds, Jing Mumu traversed over ten million kilometres before finally vanishing into one of the three great cities of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Immortal Rising City. In the Immortal Rising City, the dazed Jing Mumu suddenly appeared in the courtyard where Jian Chen resided. He stood right before her in white clothes with his hands behind his back. All of his presence was concealed. He seemed like a mortal. At this moment, Little Grass chose to leave Mumus wrist, flying over and wrapping around Jian Chens wrist instead with great intimacy. Chapter 3811: Master Master! At this moment, Jing Mumu finally returned to her senses. Her nose began to burn as her eyes reddened. Tears began to flow. It was as if she had found a safe cove after returning to her masters side. She could cast aside all of her caution and vignce, no longer needing to worry about the feuds and dangers outside. As long as youre back. You havent disappointed me. You actually reached Golden Immortal through your own strength in just a few decades. Not bad, not bad. Jian Chen studied Jing Mumu and nodded in dness. In the past, he was still considering helping Jing Mumu reach Golden Immortal in one fell stroke after shepleted her training so that she could ept the Nine Limits Saints legacy. However, he never imagined that Jing Mumus talent would be even greater than his expectations. She actuallypleted such a great breakthrough in just a few decades. Master, Little Grass- At this moment, Jing Mumus attention finally turned to Little Grass. Her recent experiences felt entirely like a dream to her. She had spent all these years with Little Grass and thought that its strength was beneath hers. Suddenly, it demonstrated such terrifying strength, deeply shocking her. Youre talking about it? Jian Chen raised his hand and looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid curled around it. He smiled gently and said, This is the Immortal Devouring Orchid. Its already apanied me for many years. Its also one of my most trustworthypanions. B-b-but how is that possible? Jing Mumu was rather saddened. Her heart felt empty all of a sudden. She was unable to describe what she felt.The first time she met Little Grass was in a forest. Back then, Little Grasss cultivation had not even reached Golden Immortal. It was on the brink of death from the pursuit of an immortal beast. In the end, she had killed the immortal beast and saved Little Grass. Ever since then, Little Grass had apanied her as she roamed the world, going through thick and thin and facing all enemies together. They went through a trial of fire and blood. When she was out training, she had faced many emotional setbacks. She had experienced various betrayals, and her emotions were on the brink of copse. When she was in pain, in sorrow, lost, and in despair, it was Little Grass who had remained by her side. It encouraged her again and again, giving her guidance again and again, which allowed her to reach her current level. Over all those years, Little Grass had already be her most trustworthypanion and the greatest source of support that allowed her toplete this training. She had never thought that Little Grass was actually a supreme expert her master had nted by her side. Its past weakness and injuries were all an act. For a moment, Jing Mumu was filled with extremely mixed feelings. There was both disappointment and tement. She was disappointed over how Little Grass was not actually herpanion. She was ted over the fact that her master still cared about her so much. Little Mumu, youre your masters precious disciple. You dont understand at all just how much your master cares about you. Why would he actually send you outside alone to train? You are too naive after all. When you travel alone outside, its very easy for something unexpected to happen, which was why he got me to remain by your side. Little Grassmunicated with Jing Mumu using the senses of its soul. You better not think youre very impressive. Many times, it was you who was protecting me, but in reality, I had been secretly resolving many dangers that you could not handle. You just did not know, hahahaha Jing Mumu bit her lip and looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid on Jian Chens wrist. With mixed feelings, she asked, T-then can I still call you Little Grass? Youre my masters beloved disciple, so I obviously can be your Little Grass. Hahaha. The Immortal Devouring Orchidughed. Were going to be leaving the Hall Brilliance Heaven. My disciple, Ill take you to another world to take a look, said Jian Chen. Shortly afterwards, he sent Jing Mumu and Jing Feng into the Primeval Divine Hall. He brought them to the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chens main body was still in the courtyard, but he entered the Primeval Divine Hall with a soul clone. He brought Jing Mumu around to familiarise her with the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. After several decades of construction, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had truly been turned into a paradise. Jade towers stood everywhere with paths paved from gold. Mountains after mountains levitated in the air. The dense spiritual Qi turned into thick fog, covering the entire sky. Compared to the past, the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens now upied an area that was several dozen timesrger. Of course, this was entirely due to the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants. Woah, what a beautiful world. Master, where is this ce? Jing Mumu immediately took a liking to this paradise-like world. Jing Feng stood behind her; he felt shocked as well. In his knowledge, even many peak organisations on the Hall Brilliance Heaven did not possess a blessednd like this. Greetings, sect master! At this moment, Nong Fugui and Chen Shifang both appeared in front of Jian Chen and bowed politely. Jian Chen introduced Jing Mumu and Jing Feng to Nong Fugui and Chen Shifang. When they heard how she was the sect masters disciple, they immediately began to treat her warmly. Very soon, Jing Mumu and Jing Feng learnt that this was a sect called the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. However, due to their limited status and insight, neither of them had any concept of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, nor did they know about the sects past glory. Afterwards, elder Nong personally introduced the situation of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens to Jing Mumu and Jing Feng. However, when they heard how the sect currently possessed several dozen Immortal Monarchs, nine Immortal Emperors, and two Immortal Exalts, they were both dumbfounded. After familiarising them with the rough situation of the sect, Jian Chen allocated a high grade spiritual mountain to Jing Mumu and Jing Feng each. These mountains would serve as their future ces of cultivation. I said I would give you the Nine Limits Saints legacy after you reached Golden Immortal. Now that youve already broken through, its also time for me to give it to you. Jian Chen took out the world that resembled a speck of dust on the spiritual mountain and personally handed it over to Jing Mumu. Moreover, this miniature world is an impressive treasure too. Its been transformed from the remains of the Nine Limits Saint. Not only is it indestructible, but it also possesses paramount camouge abilities. If you encounter any dangers that you cant resolve, you can hide inside the miniature world. Thank you for your guidance, master! For a moment, Jing Mumu felt very warm inside. After personally experiencing the various dangers and betrayals in the world, she gained a deeper appreciation for just how precious her masters care was. After helping them settle down, Jian Chen appeared on the main peak of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. The sect treasury had already been constructed to one corner of the main peak. They had stored arge number of resources inside sorted ording to their grade. With a flip of his hand, several high quality god artifacts appeared, which were the Void-perceiving Ancestors three-legged cauldron and a high quality god artifact armour. There was also the Wukun Masters high quality god artifact, the Heaven-lifting sword! Chapter 3812: Starflame Demon Lion Jian Chen also took out the Space-purging Ancestors Heaven-locking Chains and the bracelet high quality god artifact! Apart from the Heaven-lifting sword left behind by the Wukun Master, he had no use for the other high quality god artifacts, so he stored them all in the sect treasury as the main treasures of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. They were inside the Primeval Divine Hall, so he did not have to worry about losing these precious artifacts. In the end, Jian Chens gaze turned towards the Heaven-lifting sword. He said softly, The struggle for opportunity and fortune in the Skyscraping World wille with an intense struggle. Heaven-lifting sword, you will apany me in facing my opponents in the future. You will clear all my obstacles for me. The Heaven-lifting sword was a high quality god artifact that the Wukun Master had spent all of his resources to forge. However, over the past few decades, Jian Chen hadpletely refined the sword. He was now its master. Thrum! The Heaven-lifting sword resonated clearly and gave off a sense of bleakness, surging with light. This was the Heaven-lifting swords artifact spirit responding to Jian Chen! Jian Chen waved his hand, and the Heaven-lifting sword immediately turned into a streak of light, vanishing inside his sleeve. Afterwards, he left the Primeval Divine Hall.Then he left the courtyard that he had stayed in for several decades without any reluctance, arriving at the city lords estate. Fellow Yang Yutian, are you all prepared? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu personally received Jian Chen. There was a hint of eagerness in his eyes. That was eagerness to enter the Skyscraping World! Im all prepared. Im only waiting for you now. Jian Chen nodded. Shortly afterwards, he thought of something and asked, Has there been any news of the Transcension Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment over the years? When he heard this question, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu became stern. The people we sent down from the Hall Brilliance Heaven have been searching many lower worlds over the past few decades, but they still have no clues. The Transcension Ancestor has hidden himself away very carefully. In my opinion, it truly is almost impossible to find him in a lower world. After all, there are far too many lower worlds, more than we can count. Theyre not as sturdy as the Immortals World either, so the people we send down face numerous restrictions. They cant use their full strength, and they cant use immortal or god artifacts either. Even when they move about, they have to be careful, just in case their powers lead to devastation to the lower worlds. The Transcension Ancestor is already extremely powerful, so finding any clues connected to him while he intentionally conceals himself is already very difficult. Moreover, our hands are basically tied. Unless a Grand Exalt personally takes action, we can only wait for the Transcension Ancestor to show himself. However, why would the matter regarding the Transcension Ancestor raise the attention of Grand Exalts? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu gave off a deep feeling of helplessness towards the end. Jian Chen was slightly disappointed as well. The Transcension Ancestor had killed so many people to forge such a vicious demonic artifact, which also roused his fury and killing intent. He was tempted to kill the Transcension Ancestor as well. By the time the Transcension Ancestor appears on the Hall Brilliance Heaven again, he will have forged the main banner of the Fiend Soul Banners sessfully. Its just a pity that so many people have to die for that. Jian Chen sighed sorrowfully. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu left the Immortal Rising City. They did not take a teleportation formation. Instead, they directly entered outer space. Afterwards, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu took out a small immortal vessel and invited Jian Chen inside. He powered the immortal vessel with his cultivation, and they set off. The Skyscraping World that the Skyscraping Sword Venerable originally set up is not located on any of the thirty-three heavens. Instead, it is located in an extremely remote region of space. The closest heaven to it is the Conquering Judgement Heaven. As a result, we need to reach the Conquering Judgement Heaven first and then activate the page from the Skyscraping Sword Scripture near the Conquering Judgement Heaven. The page will indicate the correct direction. Along the way, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu exined the situation to Jian Chen. The immortal vessel they took was extraordinary. Although it was only a medium quality god artifact, it was covered with spatial formations. Once activated, it could erupt with startling speed. It was no slower than early Immortal Exalts. Oh right, fellow Yang Yutian, I took back the two spots I gave away, which left the city lord of the Yi Immortal City, the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt, extremely displeased. In the past, I obviously would not care about him, but the situation is different now. One of his sons has entered the Courtyard of Ways. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu furrowed his brows. When he mentioned the Courtyard of Ways, he clearly became more stern. The Courtyard of Ways? When he heard that, a gleam of light shot through Jian Chens eyes. He had spent many years in the Immortals World already, so he obviously knew what kind of existence the Courtyard of Ways was. The Immortals World had twelve courts of heaven, which were known as the greatest organisations beneath Grand Exalt. Of course, that was excluding the Waymight n now. The Courtyard of Ways was one of the twelve courts of heaven! At the same time, they were one of the stronger courts of heaven. However, the greatest difference with the Courtyard of Ways was it existed as an academy. It was open to the entire Immortals World. Regardless of their organisation or n, as long as a person passed the various tests of the Courtyard of Ways, they could be a student there and obtain their legacy. As a result, over all these years, the experts produced by the Courtyard of Ways basically filled the entire Immortals World. Of the current day, many supreme experts and deviant geniuses had cultivated in the Courtyard of Ways before. Even some Grand Exalts had received the support and teachings of the Courtyard of Ways during their growth. As a result, in terms of influence, the Courtyard of Ways was unparalleled in the Immortals World. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu continued, Im very worried that the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt will use this opportunity to make things difficult for us. After all, one of his sons has entered the Courtyard of Ways. There will be plenty of Immortal Exalts who enter the Skyscraping World this time, with a few that were once students in the Courtyard of Ways. If they know that the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalts son has entered the Courtyard of Ways, they might develop a sense of closeness. If the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt uses this rtionship, itll be extremely disadvantageous to us. Thats fine. Well just deal with it when it happens, Jian Chen said fearlessly. The immortal vessel moved extremely quickly. The numerous spatial formations seemed to deform space, allowing them to cover an extremely great distance in just a few days. They were about to reach the Conquering Judgement Heaven. However, at this precise moment, something unexpected happened. Jian Chen only felt a stiflingly-powerful pressure suddenly descend. Before he could even respond, the immortal vessel he rode with Immortal Exalt Tan Yu exploded with a boom. A great force tore it to pieces with ease. The force was far too great. Let alone Jian Chen, even the Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, paled on the spot. After spurting out blood, he was knocked away helplessly. Jian Chen was also heavily injured. He felt like his entire body was about to split apart. Every single inch of skin racked with agony. Even his organs had ruptured. His Chaotic Body that had reached the seventeenthyer could not withstand it. He also spurted with blood. He was like a single leaf getting blown far away by the powerful energy storm. But shortly afterwards, warmth flowed through his body. The Source of Lifes regeneration immediately took effect, rapidly healing all of his injuries. In a split second, Jian Chen made aplete recovery. He seemed unkible. However, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu did not have something like that. His face was pale; he was seriously injured. However, hepletely ignored his injuries. He stared straight ahead as his face became extremely ugly. Its a Starme Demon Lion. Its actually that Starme Demon Lion. I-its actually still alive! Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said sternly. There was undisguised fear in his eyes. Jian Chen was solemn as well, staring straight ahead. An enormous lion hovered in the sea of stars. It burned with fire that resembled the stars. From afar, it seemed like a colossal meteor hovering there. It basically rivalled a small city in size. Chapter 3813: Immortal Exalt Tan Yu in Danger The terrifying pressure it gave off flooded the surroundings. Even some Immortal Exalts would feel overwhelmed. City lord, do you know this space beast? Jian Chen said sternly. He could tell with a single nce that it was not some immortal or divine beast but a space beast that lived among the sea of stars. There were many space beasts like this in both the Immortals World and the Saints World. However, space beasts as powerful as the one right before them were rare. This Starme Demon Lion appeared a million years ago. It wandered outer space and hunted Immortal Exalts everywhere, feeding off of them. Its said that back then, there were over ten Immortal Exalts that died to it. The situation became so terrible that many Immortal Exalts lost the courage to venture into outer space, forced to travel using teleportation formations. Afterwards, peak organisations from several heavens banded together. They assembled a total of five Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. Under the lead of a Seventh Heavenly Layer expert, they hunted down the Starme Demon Lion. After an intense battle, they slew the Starme Demon Lion in outer space. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus eyes were filled with deep fear. The Starme Demon Lion back then was only a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, yet it required several times more experts than it to kill it sessfully. This only indicated how powerful it was. I never imagined that its actually still alive. Is it really the same one? Jian Chen said sternly. With the current strength of the Divine Formation of the Heavens, even the formation would struggle to kill a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt Starme Demon Lion. Theres a very slim chance that it isnt. Finding a second Starme Demon Lion that has reached such a cultivation is virtually impossible in outer space. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu turned towards Jian Chen. He was unprecedentedly stern. Not only is the Starme Demon Lion extremely powerful, but it can even borrow power from the surrounding stars as it dwells in outer space, allowing it to move extremely quickly. Let alone the fact that were weaker than it, but even Immortal Exalts whose strength rivals it will struggle to escape unless theyre particrly fast. Fellow Yang Yutian, can the senior behind you deal with this Starme Demon Lion?That will be difficult. Jian Chen also became stern. At this moment, he could already sense a great pressure from the surrounding space that made his bones creak. The Starme Demon Lion controlled the power in the surroundings to restrain him and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. At this moment, both Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu felt immobilised. Even lifting a finger seemed to take all of their strength. Looks like were done for today. A hint of despair appeared in Immortal Exalt Tan Yus eyes. He clearly gave up on fleeing before the Starme Demon Lion. Suddenly, a great power appeared. The colossal Starme Demon Lion opened its mouth and sucked in. A great restraining force appeared. Both Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu felt like the restraint over them had intensified by several fold. Jian Chen could still hold on due to the Chaotic Body, but Immortal Exalt Tan Yu began to ooze with blood from his pores, as his body was much more feeble. He became covered in blood in the blink of an eye. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu felt despair. The Starme Demon Lion only has its attention on me, as it only preys on Immortal Exalts. Fellow Yang Yutian, you havent reached Immortal Exalt, so you might still have a chance at survival. As soon as he said that, sharp sword Qi erupted from Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. At that moment, he glowed brightly, radiating with shining light. Afterwards, all of the light contracted, turning into a glorious strand of sword Qi that suddenly shed out. Boom! Under the sh, the space immediately let out a startling rumble. The Laws of the Sword of a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt surged forth like a volcano under pressure, blooming with the brilliance of a sun as it contended against the Starme Demon Lions power. The Starme Demon Lion was extremely powerful, so powerful that it could already overwhelm Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. As a result, his attack stood no chance against the Starme Demon Lion, but it could make the frozen space loosen slightly. Using this opportunity, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu condensed great power in his hand before striking Jian Chen with it without hesitation. Boom! With a bang, Jian Chen was knocked far away by Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, sending him out of this thickened region of space. Fellow Yang Yutian, if you manage to escape today, please pay a visit to the Immortal Rising City and let the eight ns know about my death- Immortal Exalt Tan Yu only managed to say that before the space he resided in suddenly vanished as if it had been swallowed. It turned into an eerie void. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and that entire region of space had been swallowed by the Starme Demon Lion. Despite his cultivation as a mighty Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, he could not put up any resistance against the Starme Demon Lion. In the distance, Jian Chen continued to fly away. The power behind Immortal Exalt Tan Yus palm strike was far too great. It managed to injure him, but it also sent him away from the Starme Demon Lion. As such, he escaped the fate of being swallowed. At this moment, Jian Chen regained control over himself. He hovered in the distant space and stared at the region where Immortal Exalt Tan Yu vanished from. He was filled with extremely mixed feelings. He had never imagined that Immortal Exalt Tan Yu would actually save him in a life-threatening situation. Although being swallowed by the Starme Demon Lion would not kill him, Immortal Exalt Tan Yus actions still touched Jian Chen deeply. After all, he did not have any particrly deep ties with Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Strictly speaking, the only reason why they were together was because their interests aligned. After all, he needed the spot from the Skyscraping Sword Scripture that was in Immortal Exalt Tan Yus possession to enter the Skyscraping World! There was absolutely no need for Immortal Exalt Tan Yu to do this over such a flimsy rtionship. No wonder the eight ns of the Immortal Rising City are so loyal to you. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, you truly are an exceptional person, Jian Chen thought. At this moment, a terrifying presence suddenly filled Jian Chens mind, which immediately made him tighten. After swallowing Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, the Starme Demon Lion turned its attention towards Jian Chen. There was gluttony in its eyes. It was as if it still could not resist the temptation of eating Jian Chen even though he had yet to reach Immortal Exalt. Jian Chen shivered inside. He used the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race to conceal all of his presence before activating the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. He disappeared from the space there, vanishing into nothingness. The Starme Demon Lion immediately lost track of Jian Chen. It constantly scanned the surrounding space with its huge eyes and sniffed around, wanting to capture his presence. However, it found nothing even after searching for a good while. After all, Jian Chen could even conceal himself from a few Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts when he used the mask from the Illusionary Daemon racebined with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. Hiding from a space beast whose intelligence was limited was not an issue. As a space beast, even if they possessed unparalleled strength, they would suffer from a problem that they could do nothing abouttheir limited intelligence. Most of them moved around based on instinct. In the end, the Starme Demon Lion shook its head and left the ce. After it had left, Jian Chen appeared silently in the distant sea of stars. He looked in the direction that the Starme Demon Lion had disappeared in. His face was very ugly. He had realised a severe issue. The Skyscraping Sword Scripture was on Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Now that Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had been eaten, the Skyscraping Sword Scripture was lost as well. He had lost his ticket to the Skyscraping World. Thousand Soul Demon Exalt, Primeval artifact spirit, check if the current power of the Divine Formation of the Heavens can threaten Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts right now or not. With a sunken face, Jian Chen immediately sent a wisp of the senses of his soul into the Primeval Divine Hall. Chapter 3814: Revisiting an Old Place Dont worry, sect master. I witnessed the power of the Divine Formation of the Heavensst time. Logically speaking, it can indeed threaten Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. However, if you were to truly face a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, there would be far too many variables at y. Youre aware of the reason as wellits very difficult to stop them from escaping, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt immediately replied. He appeared before Jian Chens soul clone and said confidently, Sect master, are we going to be facing the Transcension Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment? Jian Chen shook his head and gave the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt a simple exnation of what had happened outside. A Starme Demon Lion? If your target is a space beast, then itll be much simpler. Most of these species possess limited intelligence and colossal bodies. Despite their impressive battle prowess, theyre not as flexible and agile as powerful cultivators. The only thing you have to be worried about is their vitality. Theyre very difficult to kill, the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt said in thought. Master, with the Divine Formation of the Heavens current power, it can only injure the Starme Demon Lion. It cant y it. Even heavily injuring it will be rather difficult, said the Primeval artifact spirit. His opinion contrasted tremendously against the Thousand Soul Demon Exalts answer. It continued, Perhaps if you wait a few more years and assemble fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals for the Divine Formation of the Heavens, youll be able to heavily injure or even kill this Starme Demon Lion. Thats because the Starme Demon Lion already rivals Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts in strength. Its body is tough, and its vitality is tenacious. Killing a space beast like that often requires the strength of the Seventh Heavenly Layer. The Primeval artifact spirits words left the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt slightly surprised. He immediately stopped talking. Is it that troublesome? With a great frown, Jian Chen quickly left the Primeval Divine Hall. At this moment, he used the Laws of Space to travel through outer space at full speed. He moved so quickly that he was no slower than Immortal Exalts.Extremely far ahead of him was a tiny speck that shone with starlight, moving through the sea of stars with simrly great speed. That was the Starme Demon Lion. Jian Chen had already pushed his speed to his limits, but he could only barely keep up with the Starme Demon Lion. And the Starme Demon Lion had not even used its full speed yet. Instead, it wandered around like it was on a leisurely stroll. Otherwise, with Jian Chens current level with the Laws of Space, he could never keep up with the Starme Demon Lion. The Starme Demon Lion was not smart, but it instinctively sensed danger, so it basically intentionally avoided the thirty-three heavens along the way. It seemed to be fearful of these colossal pieces ofnd that floated through outer space. Whenever it encountered a heaven, it would maintain a safe distance. Evente Immortal Exalts would not be able to sense it. From beginning to end, Jian Chen did not expose his tracks. He was like a ghost, hidden deep within the darkness as he tailed the Starme Demon Lion quietly. This pursuitsted for several months. During this time, the Starme Demon Lion never stopped moving, advancing aimlessly through outer space. It crossed gxies after gxies, seemingly on the prowl for Immortal Exalts in outer space. On this day, the Starme Demon Lion who had spent several months travelling suddenly entered a huge asteroid field before fallingpletely silent. Using the disguise from the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race, Jian Chen entered the asteroid field carefully. He discovered the Starme Demon Lion lying on a dead several timesrger than it. Its eyes were closed as if it was asleep. Is it digesting its food? Oh no, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu probably cantst much longer. When he saw this, Jian Chens heart immediately sank. The Starme Demon Lion before him possessed the strength of a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Due to its special characteristics as a space beast, its vitality was extremely tenacious. Injuring it without the strength of the Seventh Heavenly Layer would be difficult. Under these circumstances, his chances of saving Immortal Exalt Tan Yu with his own strength were extremely minimal. The white jade oilmp I obtained from the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants can heavily injure Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, but I still havent found the way to use this treasure yet. Apart from that, only the twin swords can threaten the Starme Demon Lion. However, the cost of fusing the swords far outweighs the benefits. I cant use this move unless I run out of options. Jian Chen dismissed the idea very quickly. Shortly afterwards, he took out a star chart to confirm his location. The star chart clearly marked out the location of the thirty-three heavens. Although it could not measure their distance urately, at least it could prevent people from bing lost in outer space. Very soon, Jian Chen found his current location. To his surprise, the Starme Demon Lion he followed had travelled in a great circle in outer space. In the end, they had actually returned to somewhere near the Hall Brilliance Heaven. The Hall Brilliance Heaven has a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Very soon, Jian Chens eyes lit up as he thought of the Warring Old Freak. With senior Warrings strength, he might not be able to defeat the Starme Demon Lion, but it might be possible if Im assisting him on the side with the Divine Formation of the Heavens. Jian Chens eyes became brighter and brighter. With his speed, reaching the Hall Brilliance Heaven would only take half a day. A journey there and back would not take too much time, so he did not have to worry about the Starme Demon Lion leaving during this time. Thinking up to there, he immediately stopped hesitating. He left the asteroid field with determination and pushed his Laws of Space to the limits. With each step, the surroundings would change. He crossed gxies with each step. In just half a day, the Hall Brilliance Heaven appeared in Jian Chens view as the size of a rice grain. Looking at the slightly familiarnd before him, Jian Chen was filled with mixed feelings. Originally, he thought it would be a very long time before he would return to the Hall Brilliance Heaven when he left. He never thought that the heavens would y him for a fool. He actually returned here so quickly. Spatial ripples appeared beneath Jian Chens feet. Each step he took was like teleportation. In under a minute, he had already crossed the tremendous distance and arrived on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. The War sect was located in the centre of the Hall Brilliance Heaven. They upied the spiritual mountain that was most abundant in spiritual Qi. On this day, Jian Chen silently appeared outside the War sect. Looking at the spiritual mountain shrouded in mist, he said loudly, Junior Yang Yutian hase to visit. I hope to meet with senior Warring! Jian Chens voice boomed thunderously, rumbling through several hundred thousand kilometres and reaching the entire War sect. Three figures hovered in the air with their legs crossed in the forbidden grounds of the War sect. They all radiated with the presence of Immortal Exalts. They were the three ancestors of the War sect. Apart from the strongest, the Warring Old Freak, the other two were a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt and a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. The three ancestors gathered together to discuss matters rted to the Transcension Ancestor. Apart from the Warring Old Freak, the other two ancestors were filled with concern. It was as if the two of them could not find peace as long as the Transcension Ancestor was still wandering the world. That was because under the Merchant Union of Star Brilliances intervention, they had already learnt that the Transcenion Ancestors primary objective for forging the Fiend Soul Banners was to destroy their War sect. At this moment, basically everyone in the War sect felt like a sword was hanging over them at all times. Who knew when it would fall. At this moment, Jian Chens voice echoed through the surroundings, drifting over clearly. Chapter 3815: Finding Reinforcements The sudden voice immediately made the other two ancestors of the War sect frown. They were extremely displeased. Yang Yutian? Dont tell me its the person from the Immortal Rising City? Isnt he far too rude with his visit to our War sect? He is stirring up a great ruckus. What kind of visit is this? Yeah. Our War sect is not like the Immortal Rising City. How can he be so impolite- The Warring Old Freak raised his hand to stop the two. His eyes shone with a strange light, together with some mixed feelings. Enough. You dont have to say anything more. Yang Yutian is anyone but ordinary. We cant afford to slight him. In the War sect, the Warring Old Freaks words were clearly paramount. With that, the two ancestors directly fell silent. Despite their dissatisfaction, they did not have the courage to add anything. The Warring Old Freak stood up and said, Stay here. Ill go see him personally! Before he had even finished talking, the Warring Old Freak had already vanished. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Jian Chen. At this moment, many disciples had already taken to the skies in the War sect, directly approaching Jian Chen. Clearly, they hade to investigate the situation. They were all Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals. There was even an Immortal Monarch elder among them. They clearly possessed quite the status in the War sect, so they recognised the Warring Old Freak. Immediately, they stopped behind the Warring Old Freak. Their eyes burned with enthusiasm as they bowed politely towards him in admiration.You can all back down, the Warring Old Freak said to the disciples behind him without even turning around. Afterwards, he looked at Jian Chen with mixed emotions and said, This is not a ce to speak. Cmon, lets go elsewhere. The Warring Old Freak waved his hand, and Jian Chen felt an irresistibly powerful force envelope him. In the next moment, he appeared on a sword-shaped mountain a hundred million kilometres away from the War sect. A sea of clouds surged beneath his feet. The Warring Old Freak was dressed in clothes made from coarse cloth. He had a thin figure, and his white hair draped down casually. He seemed like an old farmer, except his eyes shone with startling light. During the several decades you spent on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, you never came to find me, yet this time, youve suddenly returned after leaving with Tan Yu just recently. Dont tell me youve encountered some kind of trouble? the Warring Old Freak looked at Jian Chen and said calmly. I did encounter some trouble, so I need your help, senior Warring. Jian Chen did not deny it. You are the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. From that identity alone, I wont refuse your request, given that it is within my capabilities, the Warring Old Freak said without hesitation. Senior Warring, you wont just be helping me with this. You will also be helping Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and all the Immortal Exalts of the Immortals World, Jian Chen said seriously. What do you mean? The Warring Old Freak narrowed his eyes slightly. Senior Warring, do you remember the Starme Demon Lion that appeared in the Immortals World a million years ago? Jian Chen stared at the Warring Old Freak with shining eyes. When he heard that, the Warring Old Freaks expression changed slightly. He blurted out, Dont tell me the Starme Demon Lion has appeared again? But shortly afterwards, he shook his head and said, Impossible. That cant be the case. I participated in the operation against the Starme Demon Lion back then. We clearly shattered it to pieces. It hadpletely perished, without any chances of surviving. Dont tell me a second Starme Demon Lion has appeared? Oh right, what is the strength of the Starme Demon Lion? the Warring Old Freak asked. The Sixth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt! Jian Chen said. The Sixth Heavenly Layer the Sixth Heavenly Layer the Starme Demon Lion we killed in the past was also at the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Dont tell me its the same one as back then? The Warring Old Freak entered a daze, but he became extremely stern soon. If that really is the case, we have to kill the Starme Demon Lion. If its still alive, only more Immortal Exalts will end up being eaten by it. However, my strength alone ispletely insufficient to kill the Starme Demon Lion. Even when my true strength already rivals the Seventh Heavenly Layer, its nowhere near enough. After all, I fought alongside several Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts and a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt for a total of half a month before shattering it to pieces with difficulty to kill it back then. Its regeneration was far too powerful. As a result, I need to find assistance for this. Senior Warring, we dont have much time left. City lord Tan Yu has already been devoured by it. He probably cantst for much longer, so we need to rescue him as soon as possible, Jian Chen said sternly. When he heard that, the Warring Old Freak let out a long sigh. He said powerlessly, If he wasnt eaten, then hed be fine, but if hes already in its belly, then itll be difficult to save him with me alone. I can assist you on the side! Jian Chen said. You? The Warring Old Freak looked at Jian Chen doubtfully, but he soon thought of something. You n on using the same methods you used against Space-purging against the Starme Demon Lion? Thats right, senior! How much confidence do you have? The Warring Old Freak became reinvigorated. His eyes shone brightly as he stared at Jian Chen closely. If I work with senior Warring, I have quite a bit of confidence, Jian Chen said. Since thats the case, lets set off right now. Im also interested in seeing just how powerful the formation you used to kill the Space-purging Ancestor of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment is. The Warring Old Freak moved swiftly. As soon as he said that, he left the Hall Brilliance Heaven with Jian Chen, arriving in outer space. Which direction is the Starme Demon Lion located? The Warring Old Freak looked at Jian Chen. Afterwards, Jian Chen gave the directions while the Warring Old Freak personally brought him along. With his speed as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, he moved through the vast sea of stars even more quickly than Jian Chen when he used the Laws of Space. By the time they returned to the asteroid field where the Starme Demon Lion rested, they had only used a third of the time that Jian Chen had needed to reach the Hall Brilliance Heaven. And that was under the circumstances that the Warring Old Freak was not using his full strength. Otherwise, they would only be faster. Sure enough, its the Starme Demon Lion from a million years ago. I never thought that it would still survive even after being carved into pieces. As soon as they entered the asteroid field, the Warring Old Freak noticed the Starme Demon Lion on a dead. His eyes immediately shed with cold light. They approached it silently with their presence erased, so the Starme Demon Lion thaty on the dead failed to sense their approach. Welle up with a way to save Tan Yu, and then Ill keep it busy and seek help from other heavens so that we gather more experts. We have to y it! The Warring Old Freakmunicated to Jian Chen and said, Im going to do it. Wait for your opportunity and strike when the time is right. Lets see if you can injure it with the formation. If you cant, well have toe up with other ideas. Jian Chen nodded sternly. He had already sent a wisp of the senses of his soul into the Primeval Divine Hall to get the Thousand Soul Demon Exalt and everyone else to prepare the Divine Formation of the Heavens. Hmm? Right when the Warring Old Freak was about to take action, his expression changed as he scanned the asteroid field with a strange light in his eyes. In the end, his gaze stopped on a region of space; he whispered, Interesting. I didnt expect other people to be hidden here. Chapter 3816: The Master of Profound Secrets What? There are other people hidden here? Jian Chen was slightly surprised. His expression changed. He had arrived at this asteroid field by following the Starme Demon Lion. He had been gone for less than a single day. Were the people hidden here already here previously or did they only arrive here when he had returned to the Hall Brilliance Heaven? Before Jian Chen could think too much about it, the Warring Old Freak had already arrived at a different location in the asteroid field with him. They stopped before a three hundred metre wide asteroid in the end. Jian Chen studied the asteroid and did not notice anything special about it. The Warring Old Freak said nothing. He simply stared at the asteroid emotionlessly. He only looked at it and did not do anything else. At that instant, time seemed to freeze. After an entire minute, the Warring Old Freak finally showed signs of impatience. He let out a gentle pulse of his soul. Are you still noting out? If it werent for the concern of rming the Starme Demon Lion, I would have shattered this thing with a palm strike already. Perhaps due to the Warring Old Freaks threats, a gate silently appeared on the ordinary asteroid. Inside stood an old daoist priest with a head full of white hair dressed in priest robes. The old daoist priests presence waspletely concealed. None of it leaked out, nor did he create any disturbances. Clearly, he was worried about rming the Starme Demon Lion. The old daoist priest turned to the side slightly, making an inviting gesture to the Warring Old Freak.The Warring Old Freak did not hesitate. He entered with Jian Chen, directly essing the interior of the asteroid. He was fearless. As soon as they entered the asteroid, it was as if they had entered a different world. The space inside was extremelyrge, at least a thousand kilometres across. Spiritual mountains towered over thend one after another, curling with mist. There were even birds that soared through the sky and sang clearly. Fancy buildings stood among the mountains with brilliant decoration. At first nce, it basically seemed like paradise, and blessed with fortune. If they looked up, they would notice that the situation outside waspletely exposed to them. They could clearly see countless asteroids moving around ording to certain patterns. Even further away, between the cracks that would sometimes appear between the asteroids, they could even vaguely make out the Starme Demon Lions colossal figure. This is a high quality god artifact! And one that possesses a concealing ability! Jian Chen studied the surroundings and shuddered, finally recognising the true form of the asteroid. It has only barely made it into the ranks of high quality god artifacts. If I wanted to destroy it, it would just be a matter of two flicks of my hand. The Warring Old Freak snorted coldly, clearly unhappy about this. At this moment, the old man in priest robes appeared before the Warring Old Freak. He smiled gently and sped his fist towards him. You must be fellow Warring renowned on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. I didnt expect to encounter fellow Warring in a ce like this. It is an absolute honour. And who are you? The Warring Old Freak stared at the old man in daoist robes. I am from Jades End Heaven. My daoist title is the Master of Profound Secrets! the old man said with his head lowered. The Master of Profound Secrets? Are you the Master of Profound Secrets of the Azure Light mountain on the Jades End Heaven? Jian Chens eyes narrowed. The old man looked at Jian Chen. However, he could not sense Jian Chens presence and discern his strength. As such, he did not have the courage to brush him aside. He smiled amicably. Thats me! I never thought that you wouldve actually heard of me. However, I dont think I know who you are. How may I refer to you, fellow? I am Yang Yutian. I once visited the Jades End Heaven, which is why I have heard of senior before. Its actually perfectly normal that youre not familiar with me, senior. Im only an Immortal Emperor after all. Im not anyone impressive. Jian Chen smiled as his eyes shone with a strange light. When he first arrived in the Immortals World, he discovered the residence of a great elder of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, Immortal Emperor Taihang, on the Grand Sovereign Heaven. Immortal Emperor Taihang had been targeted by three Immortal Emperor organisations on the Grand Sovereign Heaven together. In the end, even the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens that he brought with him had perished in the divine hall. The person behind the three Immortal Emperors was the Master of Profound Secrets of the Azure Light mountain on the Jades End Heaven. At this moment, he actually had a chance encounter with the main culprit behind the death of so many disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Jian Chen was unable to remain calm. The Warring Old Freak looked back and forth between Jian Chen and the Master of Profound Secrets. He sank into his thoughts before proactively changing the topic. So its the Master of Profound Secrets of the Jades End Heaven. Ive never met you before, but I have heard plenty about you. Youre too kind, senior Warring. Compared to senior Warring whose battle prowess is unparalleled, having never suffered a defeat amongst his peers, my bit of fame is absolutely nothing. The Master of Profound Secrets smiled. Shortly afterwards, he nced behind him and said, Fellows, senior Warring of the Hall Brilliance Heaven hase in person. What are you waiting for? Come and greet him. Several figures rose up from the mountains in the distance. Each figure seemed indomitable, giving off a surging presence. In the next moment, they all vanished. When they appeared again, they all arrived before the Warring Old Freak with their presences erased. Greetings, fellow Warring! These figures all sped their fists towards the Warring Old Freak and spoke without being particrly rude or polite. Four Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. This is quite a lineup. The Warring Old Freak nced at these people and let out a sigh of surprise. Afterwards, the Master of Profound Secrets began to introduce them to the Warring Old Freak. The four Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts happened to be the Jade Lotus Master of Mount Peni on the Jades End Heaven. The Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt of the Heavens Thunder Tower on the Numerous Layer Heaven! The Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt of the Blood Immortal sect on the Ease Nurturing Heaven! And the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt of the Immortal Courtyard of Four Sages on the Schrly Attainment Heaven! The four Immortal Exalts all originated from different heavens. In particr, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt of the Blood Immortal sect was the greatest expert on the Ease Nurturing Heaven! That was because on the entire Ease Nurturing Heaven, he was the only Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! The other three were all supreme figures on their respective heavens! Not every single one of the thirty-three heavens hadte Immortal Exalts. Many heavens only had mid Immortal Exalts as their greatest expert. What are wepared to senior Warring? The Jade Lotus Master from the Jades End Heaven smiled gently. She was the only female present. She seemed to be in her twenties, possessing natural beauty and a slender figure. She gave off the bearing of a bold and daring woman. The Jade Lotus Master was the second greatest expert of the Jades End Heaven! Hahahaha, three million years ago, senior Warring fought a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime of the Saints World to a stalemate. Yourepletely right, fellow Jade Lotus. Even if webined our efforts, we might not be able to withstand a blow from senior Warring. The Rushing Thunder Immortal Exalt of the Numerous Layer Heavenughed. That was what they said, but they did not show any sign of fear or reverence when they faced the Warring Old Freak. That was because they were all peak experts who ruled over a region of their own. They possessed the heart of the strong. So many of you have gathered here. Dont tell me you n on dealing with the Starme Demon Lion? the Warring Old Freak said as he nced past these people slowly. Youre right about that, senior Warring. Im refining an ancient pill. Some of its primary materials are sourced from space beasts, the stronger the better. I just happened to know about a Starme Demon Lion that was active in outer space, so I invited a few fellows. We n on dealing with this Starme Demon Lion together, said the Master of Profound Secrets. Four Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts and a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt does form a very powerful group, but its nowhere near enough to deal with the Starme Demon Lion. The Warring Old Freak shook his head and said, If its just the five of you, then Id advise you to give up early, or it might not bode well. Chapter 3817: The Illusionary Ancestor Chapter 3817: The Illusionary Ancestor Thank you for your concern, senior Warring. Im also aware that this Starme Demon Lion is very powerful. With us alone, we definitely wont be able to collect the materials I require from the Starme Demon Lion. As a result, Ive invited an extremely respectable senior. As long as that senior is here, everything will be smooth sailing, the Master of Profound Secrets clutched his fist and said. When he mentioned this respectable senior, he gave off a sense of undisguisedcency. It was as if simply being able to invite this person as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt left him feeling extremely proud. The Warring Old Freak narrowed his eyes slightly. From the Master of Profound Secrets expression, he could sense that the person he invited was probably of extraordinary origins. At this moment, the Master of Profound Secrets expression changed. Some joy immediately appeared as he said, That senior is here already. Please wait here, senior Warring. Ill go and receive her immediately. As soon as he said that, the Master of Profound Secrets vanished. The Warring Old Freak raised his head subconsciously and stared straight into the depths of space. Sure enough, he discovered a figure in the distance, currently approaching them with terrifying speed that even left him in awe. After making out who it was, the Warring Old Freaks eyes narrowed as he became solemn. This person is anything but ordinary. Be sure to be courteouster. Do not show any signs of disrespect. The Warring Old Freakmunicated with Jian Chen. Jian Chens heart sank. The Warring Old Freak was already a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt with exceptional battle prowess. In the past, he had been evenly-matched in battle against a Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime. Although he did not know about the state of the Seventh Heavenly Layer Grand Prime back then, that was still enough to prove the Warring Old Freaks strength. Yet even someone like him became so solemn, so Jian Chen struggled to imagine just how impressive the expert that the Master of Profound Secrets invited was.The stronger the Master of Profound Secrets background, the more disadvantageous it was to Jian Chen. At this moment, the Master of Profound Secrets returned in the lead, guiding a middle-aged woman in ck robes over to this ce. Jian Chen looked at the middle-aged woman. She seemed like she was in her forties, giving off a sense of nobility and coldness. Her delicate facial features that seemed like a creation of nature hinted at her startling beauty during her youth. At this moment, she had erased her presence, so she seemed like a mortal. However, she still gave off a sense of undeniable authority. Greetings, Illusionary Ancestor! The four Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts invited by the Master of Profound Secrets all went up and bowed with their fists sped. They showed deep respect. When they faced the greatest expert of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, they treated him without any fear. They had not been particrly polite nor rude to him. But at this moment, when they faced this woman in ck clothes, they demonstrated reverence from the bottom of their hearts. Even the Warring Old Freak was solemn, proactively sping his fist towards the woman in ck. He did not dare to show any disrespect. At this moment, the woman in ck suddenly stopped. She turned her head and immediately looked at Jian Chen. From the moment the woman looked at him, Jian Chens heart lurched. All of his blood seemed to surge. His blood flow actually elerated uncontrobly. He raised his vignce, lowering his head in a hurry and bowing towards the woman in ck. The woman in ck stared straight at Jian Chen. Her eyes shone with a strange light. Shortly afterwards, she set the Immortal Exalts aside and changed direction, turning towards Jian Chen instead. She did not use any of her abilities. She simply approached Jian Chen on foot, step by step like a regr mortal. She did not move quickly, but it made Jian Chens heart tighten for some reason. The womans actions piqued the interest of all the Immortal Exalts present. They immediately looked at Jian Chen as if the outstanding talents from the various heavens had only begun to truly evaluate him now. The Warring Old Freak furrowed his brows. He seemed to realise something, and his heart weighed extremely heavily. As he watched the woman in ck approach them, he became conflicted inside. In the end, he made up his mind and stood in front of Jian Chen. He sped his fist towards the woman in ck. Illusionary Ancestor, this is only an Immortal Emperor junior. With the Illusionary Ancestors status, why personally make things difficult for a mere junior? The woman in ck stopped and frowned slightly. She stared at the Warring Old Freak in displeasure and said, Warring Old Freak, what do you mean by that? Since when did I say I would make things difficult for this little brother? The Warring Old Freak was taken aback before letting out augh. Looks like Im overthinking. This little brother doesnt know who the Illusionary Ancestor is, so if hes disrespected you in any way, please be tolerant with him, Illusionary Ancestor. The Warring Old Freak eased up inside and immediately stood aside. The woman in ck slowly approached Jian Chen. She studied Jian Chen closely with her deep gaze that gave off a sense of pressure. A hint of doubt that no one could sense shed through the depths of her eyes. Little brother, what is your name? Who is your master? the woman in ck asked. Her gentle voice was filled with a sense of affinity. To one side, the Master of Profound Secrets and the four Immortal Exalts exchanged nces. They seemed extremely surprised by how much the woman in ck cared about Jian Chen. In particr, the Master of Profound Secrets felt strangely shocked. He had a slight understanding about the woman in cks temperament. In his knowledge, the woman in ck was not exactly frosty, but she would never behave like this and reveal an amicable side. For a moment, the way the Master of Profound Secrets looked at Jian Chen changed in a subtle way. It became filled with suspicion and curiosity. Illusionary Ancestor, I am Yang Yutian. As for who my master is, forgive me because I cannot disclose it. Jian Chen sped his fist. When he heard that, the Warring Old Freaks expression changed slightly, while the Master of Profound Secrets face sank. He bellowed at Jian Chen, How dare you, Yang Yutian! Do you know who the Illusionary Ancestor is? Being personally questioned by the Illusionary Ancestor is a great honour. How can you be so thankless? Profound Secrets, shut your mouth. The woman in ck seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with how the Master of Profound Secrets behaved. She furrowed her brows and spoke up sternly. There was clearly a hint of impatience in her voice. The Master of Profound Secrets immediately paled. He bowed apologetically towards the woman in ck and directly shut up. The woman in ck looked at Jian Chen again. Her eyes shone with a strange light as she said gently, If you don''t want to tell me, I obviously wont make things difficult for you, but why are you lying to me? Your true name is not Yang Yutian at all! When the Illusionary Ancestor said that, Jian Chens face changed slightly. The Warring Old Freaks heart sank as well, suddenly developing an ill omen. The Illusionary Ancestor seemed to sense something. She nced at the Warring Old Freak and said in interest, Warring Old Freak, you seem to be very nervous? What are you afraid of? The Warring Old Freak smiled wryly. I brought this little fellow here. Now, hes displeased the Illusionary Ancestor. Of course, Id be worried. Then he turned towards Jian Chen and berated him. In front of the Illusionary Ancestor, you must never lie. With your measly cultivation, the Illusionary Ancestor can immediately discern your lies from the truth. Chapter 3818: Mystifying Kindness Jian Chen was startled inside. He had already realised that he probably needed to be an Immortal Exalt at the very least to hide his lies before the Illusionary Ancestor and prevent her from discerning the truth. That made his caution rise to the limit. He did not dare to speak so easily anymore. On the other side, the Master of Profound Secrets, the Jade Lotus Immortal Exalt, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt all sneered inside. He was basically asking to die by lying in front of the Illusionary Ancestor. In their minds, they could already imagine how severe the consequences would be once the Illusionary Ancestor lost her temper. Even the Warring Old Freak might be drawn into the matter. However, to everyones surprise, the Illusionary Ancestor did not lose her temper as they had imagined. Instead, she smiled gently and said, Little brother, Ive suddenly be very interested in your true identity. Is it convenient for you to tell me? The Illusionary Ancestors attitude immediately left the Immortal Exalts stunned. At that moment, they basically doubted whether the person right before them was the rumoured Illusionary Ancestor. The Warring Old Freaks eyes flickered with doubt. For a moment, he was uncertain about what the Illusionary Ancestor was after. Jian Chen was troubled as well. He was unable to understand why an expert like the Illusionary Ancestor would take an interest in him, leaving him at a momentary loss. After a moment of hesitation, Jian Chen sped his fist towards the Illusionary Ancestor and said, Senior Illusionary Ancestor, could you tell me who you are?The Warring Old Freaks expression immediately changed. He barked at Jian Chen, Yang Yutian, show some respect. Do you think the Illusionary Ancestors identity is something that you can ask about? Hurry up and apologise to the Illusionary Ancestor. The Warring Old Freaks reaction made Jian Chens heart sink. He had already realised that the origins of the Illusionary Ancestor before him were probably even more terrifying and astonishing than he had imagined. After all, it could make the greatest expert of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Warring Old Freak, so fearful. Its not a problem. Since you want to know my identity, its fine if I tell you. The Illusionary Ancestor still did not lose her temper, smiling gently and pleasantly. It also made Jian Chen develop a strange sense of closeness in the depths of his heart. My name is Daowei Huanru. Ie from the Waymight n. As of right now, I am the second ancestor of the Waymight n. People call me the Illusionary Ancestor! The woman in ck smiled gently. The Master of Profound Secrets, the Jade Lotus Immortal Exalt, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt all exchanged nces. Their eyes were filled with shock and astoundment. The Illusionary Ancestor was a supreme expert who had made a name for herself a long time ago. Very few people in the Immortals World knew her true name. In fact, not a lot of people possessed the right to know her true name. Even they, Fourth and Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, only knew her by her title, the Illusionary Ancestor. They did not know her by Daowei Huanru. Yet at this moment, the Illusionary Ancestor divulged her true name to a junior who was a measly Immortal Emperor. No one would believe this news if it made it out. Jian Chen was shocked. Daowei Huanru? The second ancestor of the Waymight n? His heart immediately sank. To the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, the Waymight n was not kind folk. Please forgive me, senior. It is still inconvenient for me to disclose my identity to you right now, senior. However, there will be a day when you know, senior, Jian Chen said reluctantly. He never imagined that he would actually encounter the second ancestor of the Waymight n here. Moreover, she had even been invited by the Master of Profound Secrets. And yet, lying happened to be impossible before the Illusionary Ancestor. All lies would be seen through. The Illusionary Ancestors face hardened as if she did not expect a reply like this after stating her esteemed identity. The Warring Old Freak, the Master of Illusionary Secrets, and everyone else held their breaths. They all believed that Jian Chen had made a huge mistake. After all, the person before him was the second ancestor of the Waymight n. For someone so significant to be treated with such disrespect by an Immortal Emperor junior, it was an unforgivable crime. Right when the Warring Old Freak contemted on how to handle this, the Illusionary Ancestor suddenlyughed gently. Little guy, looks like youre quite suspicious of me. Whatever. Since this makes things difficult for you, I wont make things difficult for you. The Illusionary Ancestor opened her hand. Immediately, a simple talisman appeared out of thin air before drifting over to Jian Chen. Jian Chen looked at the talisman; his eyes suddenly narrowed. From the talisman, he could sense a terrifying force that could be described as devastating. It was not just him. When the Warring Old Freak noticed the talisman, his expression changed drastically. He became unprecedentedly stern. This talisman is refined from the power of my primary body. Once activated, it will instantly erupt with the force of a strike from my primary body. It is so powerful that even the Warring Old Freak beside you cannot receive it. Even if he survives, hell be left with half a life. Right now, I am giving this talisman to you. With it around, even if you dont use it, it will serve as a great deterrence and help you resolve many problems. The Illusionary Ancestor looked at Jian Chen as if she wanted to see through himpletely. Illusionary Ancestor, a-a-are you gifting this talisman to him? The Warring Old Freak was stunned. Actually, when Jian Chen refused to divulge his identity to the Illusionary Ancestor, the Warring Old Freak was already prepared to deal with all of the consequences. In the end, the consequences never arrived. Instead, the Illusionary Ancestor gave him such a precious talisman. Even the Warring Old Freak struggled to adjust to this turn of events. Nearby, the Master of Profound Secrets, the Jade Lotus Immortal Exalt, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt were all stunned. The Illusionary Ancestors attitude today was truly mystifying. She waspletely different from normal. But shortly afterwards, they all looked at the talisman floating before Jian Chen. Their eyes burned with undisguised desire. This talisman contained the power of a strike from the Illusionary Ancestors main body; it could easily heavily injure an expert like the Warring Old Freak. They knew exactly how startling its value was. If the talisman ended up in their hands, it would truly be a supreme treasure that could protect an entire peak sect. At this moment, the Illusionary Ancestor was giving such a precious talisman to an Immortal Emperor junior she had never met before, which made these peak experts turn green with envy. Senior, this item is far too precious. Im afraid I cant take it. However, Jian Chen did not have the courage to take it. Perhaps to others, the Illusionary Ancestors talisman was a life-preserving measure, but in Jian Chens hand, it was no different from a hot potato. He did not want much contact with it. You refuse to tell me your identity, and you even tried lying to me with a fake name. I can ignore all of that, but if you dont ept my talisman, then Im really going to lose my temper. If I lose my temper, the consequences are very severe. Even the Warring Old Freak wont be able to get out of this, even if this is just my secondary body. The Illusionary Ancestors smile gradually vanished. Her gaze sharpened like she was about to be angered. Yang Yutian, a gift from the Illusionary Ancestor is a treasure that leaves me utterly envious. To you, its an impressive fortune. What are you waiting for? Thank the Illusionary Ancestor! The Warring Old Freak urged Jian Chen on the side. The Illusionary Ancestor had already said that. Jian Chen knew that even if the talisman was a source of trouble, he had to ept it. He did not dilly-dally. He carefully caught the talisman that drifted over to him with both hands. When the talisman entered his hands, he gained an even deeper appreciation for just how vast the power inside was. The power was so great that it gave him chills. Even if the Divine Formation of the Heavens operated at full strength right now, its might came nowhere close to the power inside the talisman. This item can threatente Immortal Exalts! Jian Chen was stern. He was not a fool. He understood just how startlingly precious the talisman was. Thats more like it. The Illusionary Ancestor smiled warmly again as if only then did she feel a little better. Afterwards, the Illusionary Ancestor arrived before the Master of Profound Secrets. Her smile and gentleness had already vanished. She became indifferent and said tly, Master of Profound Secrets, how are your preparations going? Illusionary Ancestor, Ive already made all the preparations on my end. Im just waiting for you to take action and suppress this Starme Demon Lion, the Master of Profound Secrets said politely, but he felt very perplexed. He struggled to understand what was so special about Jian Chen. Why did the Illusionary Ancestor treat him so differently from how she treated him? Are you certain that the Starme Demon Lion possesses important materials for refining the ancient pill? The Illusionary Ancestor stared at the Master of Profound Secrets like she was judging him. Dont worry, Illusionary Ancestor. After numerous revisions and much research, Im certain that as long as I collect the essence of the Starme Demon Lions five organs and its soul essence, Ill be able to refine the ancient pill sessfully. Moreover, to ensure that this ends inplete sess, Ive invited several fellows to assist me, the Master of Profound Secrets said politely. At the same time, he introduced the Jade Lotus Immortal Exalt, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt beside him. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 3819: The Illusionary Ancestor’s Strength Why did you invite a bunch of Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts when youre facing a Sixth Heavenly Layer Starme Demon Lion? The Illusionary Ancestor furrowed her brows. The Jade Lotus Master and everyone else felt awkward. The Illusionary Ancestor looked down on them, yet they were unable to muster any feeling of displeasure. You may not be aware, Illusionary Ancestor. It is indeed a little too much for these fellows to deal with the Starme Demon Lion, but they will be of great use when ites to collecting the essence of its five organs and its soul essence. After all, the ancient pill Im refining is of extremely great importance to the crown prince. I cannot afford to be careless at all over something so important, which was why I made these arrangements, said the Master of Profound Secrets. The Illusionary Ancestor eased up and said, Ill go and suppress the Starme Demon Lion. You can adapt to the circumstances. I only have one request. Dont disappoint me! Please dont worry, Illusionary Ancestor. I definitely wont disappoint you! The Master of Profound Secrets guaranteed. In the next moment, the Illusionary Ancestor suddenly vanished. When she appeared again, she had already arrived in outer space, directly over the Starme Demon Lions head. The Master of Profound Secrets high quality god artifact that blended in as an asteroid seemed to be non-existent in the Illusionary Ancestors eyes. She coulde and go as she pleased. Boom! In the next moment, a great rumble rang out in the asteroid field. Earlier, the Illusionary Ancestor had been extremely discreet, no different from an ordinary person. Now, she demonstrated startling might. A terrifying presence swept out from her body, flooding the surroundings and crushing outer space, making countless asteroids in the surroundings explode.The colossal dead that the Starme Demon Lion rested on also copsed immediately under the Illusionary Ancestors pressure. The Starme Demon Lion jerked awake and raised its colossal head, immediately locking onto the Illusionary Ancestor above with its huge eyes. It subconsciously opened its huge mouth, wanting to let out a roar instinctively. However, before it could even let out its roar, the Illusionary Ancestors hand had already fallen. Her gentle-looking hand contained terrifying and shocking power, piercing outer space andnding on the Starme Demon Lions head instantly. With a bang, a huge handprint appeared on the Starme Demon Lions head. Its skull cracked open, and blood flowed uncontrobly. It should have been knocked far away by the great force, but an invisible power surrounded it, fixing it firmly in ce. In the end, the Starme Demon Lions body was locked into ce in an extremely strange posture. Fellows, its time for us to take action. The Master of Profound Secrets no longer cared about the Warring Old Freak inside the high quality god artifact. He signalled the experts beside him and left. Now, only Jian Chen and the Warring Old Freak were left inside the high quality god artifact. The Warring Old Freak looked outside and sighed. With the Illusionary Ancestor taking action personally, this matter is none of our business now. I never thought someone as venerable as her would actually personallye out to deal with a Starme Demon Lion. Senior Warring, just how powerful is the Illusionary Ancestor? Jian Chen asked. When he heard that, the Warring Old Freak immediately became stern. The Illusionary Ancestor reached the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer many years ago. Shes only a step away from the Ninth Heavenly Layer. She is the second strongest figure of the Waymight n. Afterwards, it was said that in order to break through to the Ninth Heavenly Layer, the Illusionary Ancestor took a different path and condensed a clone, which is the secondary body you see right now. Shes preparing to cultivate her secondary body to the Eighth Heavenly Layer as well. Then she will merge it with her primary body and use this opportunity to reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer. And now, the Illusionary Ancestors secondary body has already reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. Jian Chen was shocked and struggled to calm down. Her primary body at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt and her secondary body at the Seventh Heavenly Layer. The Illusionary Ancestor was truly much more than powerful. The part that left him even more confused was why a supreme expert as powerful as her would treat him so amiably. Senior Warring, why do you think the Illusionary Ancestor treats me a little differently from everyone else? Jian Chen asked in doubt. Who knows. The Warring Old Freak shot a nce at Jian Chen with his shining eyes and said in exasperation, Even to this moment, I cant understand why someone like the Illusionary Ancestor would be so nice to you for no reason. In particr, the talisman she gave you. Do you have any idea just how precious it is? Even in our War sect, we would enshrine it as a sect treasure. Right now, even I feel envious of you. Oh right, Yang Yutian, who is your ancestor? Jian Chen was taken aback. Senior Warring, why do you ask this? I suspect that you might be a descendant of the Illusionary Ancestor. The Warring Old Freak stared at Jian Chen strangely. Jian Chen let out augh and said, You must be joking, senior Warring. Ie from a lower world, and my ancestors have all been regr people. How can I be a descendant of the Illusionary Ancestor. Of course, I know youre now. If you really were a descendant, the Illusionary Ancestor would have recognised you with a single nce with her cultivation. Moreover, you dont have the bloodline of the Waymight n. The Warring Old Freak shook his head and discarded these random thoughts. He began to focus on the battle outside. Outside, all of the asteroids had already been destroyed. Residing in the high quality god artifact, their viewpletely opened up as well. They could clearly see the battle between the Illusionary Ancestor and the Starme Demon Lion. The Starme Demon Lion was already a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Due to the toughness of its body and its regeneration, it was difficult for cultivators of the same level to heavily injure it, let alone kill it. A million years ago, it took a group of Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts led by a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt to kill it after quite some effort. But right now, an intense battle did not erupt between the Starme Demon Lion and the Illusionary Ancestors secondary body. That was because the Starme Demon Lion was unable to resist at all. Their strength was onpletely different levels. By now, the Starme Demon Lion was covered in wounds. Its huge skull had already cracked open. Severalrge handprints were embedded in its head, creating a brutal scene. Powerful energy lingered around each handprint, preventing the Starme Demon Lion from healing. As a result, the Starme Demon Lion struggled to heal from all of the wounds caused by the Illusionary Ancestor. In just half a minute, the Starme Demon Lion seemed to be incapacitated. It copsed in outer space. The Illusionary Ancestor stood over its head. Her ck clothes ruffled despite the absence of wind. The presence she gave off was so powerful that the surrounding space contorted, making the Starme Demon Lion tremble from the bottom of its heart. The Illusionary Ancestor waved her hands. Chains of order manifested from the surrounding space, plunging mercilessly into the Starme Demon Lions body like sharp spears and restraining it in the air. Chapter 3820: Essence of the Five Organs The Starme Demon Lion let out a miserable howl filled with pain. It began to put up a fierce struggle with its colossal body. But under the Illusionary Ancestors restraints, the Starme Demon Lion was unable to budge the chains of order that pierced its body even with its full strength. The Warring Old Freak was dazed by that sight inside the high quality god artifact. He was filled with both shock and amazement. He murmured, The Illusionary Ancestor is far too powerful. Although this secondary body of hers is a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, her actual battle prowess is probably even beyond some regr Eighth Heavenly Layer experts. However, a major reason for why the Illusionary Ancestor is so powerful is due to her bloodline. After all, thats the bloodline of a Grand Exalt. She possesses a natural advantage. At this moment, Jian Chen thought of something. He became slightly stern and said, Senior Warring, I heard the Master of Profound Secrets mention earlier that the ancient pill hes refining is prepared for the crown prince. May I ask who the crown prince is? The Warring Old Freak nced at Jian Chen in a bizarre banner and said, Dont tell me you dont even know about this? Of the entire Waymight n, there is only one person who possesses the title of crown prince. That would be Daowei Chengqing! When he mentioned that name, the Warring Old Freaks expression immediately became mixed. Daowei Chengqing is a legend of the Immortals World. Hes the only person whos managed to return from the Hole of Reincarnation across all these years. Hes also the only person who managed to nurture all of his attendants into Immortal Exalts in just a short hundred thousand years. The reason why the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance could be so powerful is also connected to the crown prince of the Waymight n.And the Grand Exalt of the Waymight n The Warring Old Freak did not continue, seemingly having qualms. He refused to discuss matters regarding the Grand Exalts so carelessly. A hint of coldness appeared in Jian Chens eyes. He recalled how he had encountered Daowei Chengqing back then in the sacrednd of the Observance Heaven City. At the time, Daowei Chengqing was out to harm him. Senior Warring, what kind of rtionship exists between crown prince Daowei Chengqing and the Illusionary Ancestor? Jian Chen suppressed his feelings and asked. Hes the Illusionary Ancestors descendant, countless generations apart. Hes also the descendant that the Illusionary Ancestor spoils and loves the most, said the Warring Old Freak. In other words, the Illusionary Ancestor is Daowei Chengqings great grandmother? With a rtionship like that, thats even more reason why I cant ept the Illusionary Ancestors talisman. Jian Chens heart weighed heavily. The Illusionary Ancestor originated from the Waymight n, so he had always been very cautious of her. He was so cautious that he did not even have the courage to ce the talisman that the Illusionary Ancestor gave him inside the Primeval Divine Hall, afraid that she could discreetly spy on him through the talisman. After all, the Illusionary Ancestors cultivation was far too high. Her methods were exceptional. He had to guard against her. In the space outside, the Starme Demon Lion had already been firmly bound by the criss-crossing chains of order. Apart from letting out furious roars, it was capable of nothing more. The Master of Profound Secrets, the Jade Lotus Master, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt were already standing on the Starme Demon Lion. They happened to be located at the Starme Demon Lions heart. The essence of the five organs cannot be collected recklessly. We need to follow a specific order. The heartes first, said the Master of Profound Secrets. With a wave of his hand, a pill cauldron immediately appeared. Then it expanded to three hundred metres across and floated over the Master of Profound Secrets head, radiating with the pressure of a high quality god artifact. Lets begin, everyone! The Master of Profound Secrets formed a seal, and the cauldron over his head immediately turned upside down, facing the Starme Demon Lions heart. The Jade Lotus Master, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt stopped hesitating. Their presences as Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts erupted. They all wielded high quality god artifacts that they swung towards the Starme Demon Lions heart. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Immediately, several deafening rumbles erupted. The powerful shockwave turned into a violent storm of energy that swept through the surrounding sea of stars. However, the four of them were stunned very soon. The area that they attacked together was unscathed. The Starme Demon Lion had not suffered any damage. Why is this animals hide so thick? Even with our strength, weve failed to harm it. The Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt cried out as if he was deeply impacted. After all, he was known as the greatest expert on the Ease Nurturing Heaven. No, its not because its hide is thick, but because this animal has been rendered helpless by the Illusionary Ancestor. It has concentrated all of its energy on its defences. Our attack just now failed to prate its protective energy, the Master of Profound Secrets said sternly. At this moment, everyone discovered that extremely powerful energy circted beneath the Starme Demon Lions hide. This energy merged perfectly with its body, which immediately made it extremely tough. It was basically indestructible to Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. Perhaps only Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts were capable of harming the Starme Demon Lion. The faces of the Jade Lotus Master, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt all became ugly. The Starme Demon Lion was actually even more troublesome than they had imagined. Please assist us, Illusionary Ancestor! With no other choice, the Master of Profound Secrets could only seek help from the Illusionary Ancestor. Above the Starme Demon Lions head, the Illusionary Ancestor seemed like a queen of spiders. Chains extended out from around her, where part of them served as restraints, trapping the Starme Demon Lions body, while the others served as sharp spears, prating various critical points of the Starme Demon Lions body and limiting its movements. When she heard the Master of Profound Secrets call for help, the Illusionary Ancestor immediately looked over. With a gesture of her finger, thews immediately manifested in the space there, condensing into a colossal spear three hundred metres long. It turned into a bolt of lightning that plunged viciously into the Starme Demon Lions heart. Boom! With a heavy bang, the Starme Demon Lions flesh ruptured, turning into a huge, bloody hole. It was three thousand metres across and several tens of thousand metres deep, leading straight into its body. However, with the Starme Demon Lions colossal body, this injury was even smaller than a finger-sized hole on an adult. The four Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts could not harm it at all even afterbining their strength, yet it seemed utterly fragile before the Illusionary Ancestor, unable to withstand a single blow. The Master of Profound Secrets and the four other experts arrived at the edge of the bloody hole. As they stood there, they could clearly see a colossal heart at the bottom of the pit, beating away forcefully. With each beat, it would produce a thunderous tremor that could pierce everything. However, they still could not see the entirety of the Starme Demon Lions heart in the hole. It only exposed a part of it. The Master of Profound Secrets did not hesitate at all. He formed seals with both hands, and the giant cauldron over his head immediately shone with dazzling light. A great suction force appeared, nning on devouring the essence of the Starme Demon Lions five organs. Under the terrifying suction force, it took around a minute before he drew out a single feeble strand of essence of the five organs, sealing it away inside the cauldron. Just as I had expected, its extremely difficult to collect the essence of the five organs from the Starme Demon Lion. Everyone, assemble the formation, the Master of Profound Secrets said with a growl. Chapter 3821: Sudden Drop in Strength When they heard that, the Jade Lotus Master, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtune Immortal Exalt exchanged nces. In the next moment, surging energy erupted from within them, mixing together in space and rapidly forming a profound formation. The formation originated from the Master of Profound Secrets. It was not capable of offence or defence. Its only purpose was to assist the Master of Profound Secrets in collecting the essence of the five organs faster. As soon as the formation took shape, the Master of Profound Secrets cauldron immediately began to absorb the essence of the five organs several dozen times faster than before. The essence of the five organs turned into a stream the thickness of a finger, forcefully stripped from the Starme Demon Lions heart. Eventually, it flowed into the cauldron. After losing the essence, the Starme Demon Lions massive heart immediately began to shrink at a visible rate. The Starme Demon Lion began to panic. It let out furious growls, wanting to put up a desperate struggle, but it was immobilised by the Illusionary Ancestors suppression. We already have enough essence of the heart. Lets go to the liver! A whileter, the Master of Profound Secrets yelled out and stopped gathering the essence of the heart. With the four Immortal Exalts, he made his way over to the location of the Starme Demon Lions liver. Afterwards, they repeated the process. The Illusionary Ancestor struck personally, prating the Starme Demon Lions defences, and the residual presence ofws prevented its wounds from closing up. Afterwards, the Master of Profound Secrets collected its essence of the five organs. But at this moment, the Illusionary Ancestors expression suddenly changed. Shortly afterwards, her surging presence receded like the tide. Her strength regressed severely, dropping from her peak, the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt, to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Afterwards, she fell all the way from the Sixth Heavenly Layer to the Fifth Heavenly Layer.In just a short while, the Illusionary Ancestors supreme cultivation faced a severe decline. Even the chains of order that restrained the Starme Demon Lion weakened with her. Since she had regressed to a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the Illusionary Ancestor could no longer suppress the Starme Demon Lion as easily as before despite her bloodline as a Grand Exalt, her powerful cultivation method, and her ancient secret techniques. The Starme Demon Lion let out a furious roar, and the chains that prated its body all snapped apart. It immediately broke free from all restraints, recovering its freedom. Even its wounds that previously struggled to close rapidly healed at a visible rate. As the Illusionary Ancestors strength fell, she could no longer stop the Starme Demon Lion from healing itself. Oh no! Retreat! The expressions of the Master of Profound Secrets and the others who were currently collecting the Starme Demon Lions essence of the five organs changed. They pulled away from the Starme Demon Lion, flying into the distance. But it was already toote. The Starme Demon Lions colossal eyes had already locked onto the five of them. It opened its colossal mouth and bit down towards them. They directly felt their bodies sink. In the next moment, tremendous force seemed to squeeze in from all sides, wanting to freeze the space and limit their movements. They could only watch helplessly as the huge mouth of the Starme Demon Lion approached them. You want to eat all of us in one gulp? Your appetite is just too great, you animal. Arent you afraid of a stomach ache? The Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt sneered. In the next moment, the four Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts struck at the same time. Blinding light wove together as four high quality god artifacts struck out with great might, devastating the space there andnding against the Starme Demon Lions head heavily. Boom! A storm was kicked up in outer space. Under thebined attack from four Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, the Starme Demon Lion halted and was momentarily repelled. It had yet to recover from its heavy injuries it suffered from the Illusionary Ancestor. Otherwise, four Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts would have never been enough to shake it. However, the four experts did not try to engage it any further. After repelling the Starme Demon Lions attack, they gathered around the Master of Profound Secrets and quickly fled into the distance while protecting him. The Starme Demon Lions colossal eyes were fixed on the Master of Profound Secrets, filled with bloodthirstiness and madness. It seemed to hate this man to its core. After all, he had harvested its essence of the five organs. Right when it wanted to pursue, the Illusionary Ancestor strode over from afar. A golden lotus bloomed beneath her feet. Every lotus petal contained the profound aura of ways as if it possessed a mysterious power that couldmunicate with the world and mobilise the power ofws. The golden lotus grewrger andrger underneath the Illusionary Ancestor, blotting out the sky. The terrifying shockwave it gave off filled the Starme Demon Lions eyes with caution. In the next moment, the golden lotus that had be enormous suddenly closed together. Its petals bunched up firmly,pletely covering the Starme Demon Lions huge body. Immediately, the Starme Demon Lion vanished from the sea of stars. Only a colossal golden lotus stood there, where its closed petals bulged. Roar! The Starme Demon Lion let out a growl inside the golden lotus. It struggled furiously as its tremendous power as a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt shook up the interior, making the surrounding space twist violently. Countless spatial cracks appeared. The Golden lotus was gradually dyed blood-red. Copious amounts of blood squeezed out from the inside. The golden lotus clearly possessed unfathomable power. Having been cast by the Illusionary Ancestor with her strength as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, not only could it momentarily trap the Sixth Heavenly Layer Starme Demon Lion, but it even made it suffer inside. At this moment, the Illusionary Ancestor was no longer as rxed as before. She became extremely stern. Her terrifying energy circted inside her body, surging furiously into the golden lotus. But after only a few seconds, a rumble erupted in outer space. The Illusionary Ancestors golden lotus immediately copsed, turning into countless golden fragments that dissipated into the surroundings as pure energy. The Starme Demon Lion had broken out. It was bloodied and covered in injuries. Each injury was like a chasm, which formed a horrific sight. It roared furiously; its huge eyes turned scarlet red. It opened its mouth, and a huge beam of energy sted out, piercing through space right towards the Illusionary Ancestor. The beam of energy possessed great might. When the Jade Lotus Master, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt sensed it, their expressions all changed. The Illusionary Ancestor was unfazed. She produced a series of seals and used an ultimate secret technique. Her presence immediately faded away; the space she resided in underwent some minute changes as well. It all happened in a split second. The energy st from the Starme Demon Lion arrived, but before it could even make contact with the Illusionary Ancestor, it was rebounded by the space in front of her. Boom! The Starme Demon Lions mouth immediately exploded. It was injured by its own attack, reduced to a bloody mess. Chapter 3822: The Warring Old Freak’s Entry However, its recovery rate was extremely startling. The injury that had just appeared closed up at a visible rate. After the Illusionary Ancestors strength had plummeted, she was still able to suppress the Starme Demon Lion with her strength as a Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. She still had various advantages including her bloodline, cultivation method, and so on, but she clearly could not suppress it to the extent where the Master of Profound Secrets and everyone else could continue collecting the essence of its five organs. In the distance, the Master of Profound Secrets hovered in the sea of stars with the four Fifth Heavenly Layer experts around him, staring at the Illusionary Ancestor in the distance sternly. Master of Profound Secrets, whats wrong with the Illusionary Ancestor? Why has her cultivation suddenly fallen? the Jade Lotus Master asked in confusion. When he heard that, the Master of Profound Secrets let out a gentle sigh and said, Ive heard about the Illusionary Ancestors situation before. Its said that its a result of her cultivation method, which makes her experience a tribtion of decline every once in a while. Once the tribtion of decline urs, the Illusionary Ancestors strength will suffer dramatically and plummet. Both her primary and secondary body will be affected. The situation happening right now closely resembles the tribtion of decline. When will this tribtion of decline be over? If we cantpletely suppress the Starme Demon Lion, we cant collect the essence of the five organs. The Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt frowned. The Master of Profound Secrets shook his head. That I do not know.As he said that, the Master of Profound Secrets returned to the high quality god artifact that resembled an asteroid with the other experts. Fellow Warring, the Illusionary Ancestor is currently under the influence of a tribtion of decline, so her strength has fallen severely. As a result, I can only shamelessly ask you to take action and assist the Illusionary Ancestor in suppressing the Starme Demon Lion. The Master of Profound Secrets arrived before the Warring Old Freak and made his request. The Warring Old Freak was a peak Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Although he was still a step away from the Seventh Heavenly Layer, his battle prowess already paralleled the Seventh Heavenly Layer. He was the only expert present apart from the Illusionary Ancestor that could threaten the Starme Demon Lion. However, before the Warring Old Freak could say anything, Jian Chen stepped forward and took out the talisman that the Illusionary Ancestor had bestowed upon him. Why dont we use this talisman to deal with the Starme Demon Lion? Jian Chen was basically all too tempted to use up the talisman. He was unable to find any peace keeping it on him. The Jade Lotus Master, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt were dazed. They were fixated on the talisman in Jian Chens hand as their eyes became filled with burning desire and greed, tempted to snatch it immediately. No, definitely not. The power of the talisman is equivalent to a strike from the Illusionary Ancestors primary body. With how powerful the Illusionary Ancestor is, it might end up killing the Starme Demon Lion if youre not careful. Even if it survives, once its organs are destroyed, the Starme Demon Lion will still lose its value. The Master of Profound Secrets shook his head. He was also filled with indescribable envy. After a pause, the Master of Profound Secrets looked at the Warring Old Freak and said, The Starme Demon Lion is extremely important to the Illusionary Ancestor, as she needs to collect the essence of the five organs and the soul essence of the Starme Demon Lion to refine the ancient pill. The ancient pill is prepared for the crown prince of the Waymight n, so we cant destroy the Starme Demon Lion. Otherwise, finding a recement in outer space wont be that easy. The Warring Old Freak understood the importance of the matter. He said seriously, As long as the Illusionary Ancestor requires me, I will give it my all. When he heard that, the Master of Profound Secretspletely eased up. With the Warring Old Freaks entry, they still could not suppress the Starme Demon Lion as easily as before. However, they could sessfully pin it down and give them the opportunity to collect the essence of the five organs at the very least. ??????? The Warring Old Freak turned towards Jian Chen and said, Im going to work with the Illusionary Ancestor to suppress the Starme Demon Lion. You only have to protect yourself now. Dont be injured by the shockwaves of the battle. Jian Chen knew that the Warring Old Freak was hinting that he did not have to participate. He nodded understandingly. This god artifact of mine might not be able to withstand a few blows from senior Warring, but its still a high quality god artifact. Itll be able to withstand the shockwaves of the battle if its a little further away. If you dont mind, fellow Yang Yutian, you can stay here for the time being. The Master of Profound Secrets smiled. Due to the Illusionary Ancestor, he treated Jian Chen extremely politely. Very soon, only Jian Chen remained in the spatial god artifact. The Warring Old Freak, the Master of Profound Secrets, and the four Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts had already gone outside. The high quality god artifact drifted away from the battlefield. Jian Chen stood inside the god artifact and gazed into the distance, watching the battle in outer space closely. By now, the Warring Old Freak had already entered the battle. His body swelled, turning into a thirty thousand metre tall giant that stood in the sea of stars. He gave off extremely great vitality, shining with endless light like a sun. A set of gloves forged from scales had already covered his huge fists, radiating with the presence of high quality god artifacts. As he swung his fists, they erupted with a brutal force, crushing the space and smashing viciously into the Starme Demon Lion. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Warring Old Freaks attacks were like a furious storm, raining down on the Starme Demon Lion fist after fist. Each punch produced a deep boom, rupturing its body with terrifying force. It was even possible to make out the clear cracking of bones. The Illusionary Ancestor hovered above the Starme Demon Lions head. Dense chains danced behind her, weaving into a huge that quickly extended towards the Starme Demon Lion. Very soon, the Illusionary Ancestor used the chains condensed from the power ofws to tie up the Starme Demon Lion again. The Starme Demon Lion produced constant furious roars. It struggled desperately, and the chains showed signs of snapping. Seeing this, the Warring Old Freak leapt behind the Starme Demon Lion. His figure that stood thirty thousand metres tall still seemed slightly smallpared to the Starme Demon Lion. With a bellow, he erupted with surging energy. His fingers wove together to form a single hammerfist that he smashed down heavily on the Starme Demon Lions head with devastating force. Boom! Flesh and blood exploded where the Warring Old Freaks fistnded. Its skull cracked rapidly. The Starme Demon Lion winced in pain and let out a growl. It swayed from the attack, struggling to gather the strength to shake off the restraints. Under thebined efforts of the Illusionary Ancestor and the Warring Old Freak, the Starme Demon Lion was finally ced under control. The Master of Profound Secrets also grasped the timing with the four experts, arriving near the Starme Demon Lions liver again. Under the assistance of the Warring Old Freak, he pierced the Starme Demon Lions defences and began to repeat the process, using the cauldron to absorb the essence of the five organs. Faster. We cant keep it suppressed for too long, the Warring Old Freak said sternly. After saying that, he retreated in a hurry, arriving near the Starme Demon Lion and swinging his fists. He unleashed a furious barrage of attacks, preventing the Starme Demon Lion from dealing with anything else. It had to be mentioned that the Starme Demon Lion truly possessed very great endurance. Even the Warring Old Freaks strength that rivalled the Seventh Heavenly Layer could not kill it, only injuring it at most. On top of this, these wounds did notst long at all. They constantly healed. As a space beast, the Starme Demon Lioncked intelligence. It struggled to develop anything more than instincts, but certain other aspects had instead been magnified. We have enough essence of the liver. Lets go to the next ce. A whileter, the Master of Profound Secrets stowed the cauldron away and proceeded to the spleen with the Jade Lotus Master, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt. They moved in a hurry, clearly in great urgency. They knew they could not keep the Starme Demon Lion suppressed for long even with the Warring Old Freaks assistance after the Illusionary Ancestor had been impacted by the tribtion of decline. As a result, they seized every moment. Just like that, under the efforts of the two experts, the Master of Profound Secrets proceeded to the Starme Demon Lions heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys, collecting the essence of the five organs. In the end, he arrived near the Starme Demon Lions head with the four Immortal Exalts and said, We already have enough essence of the five organs. Fellow Warring, we just need to collect the soul essence now. Please shatter its skull for us, fellow Warring. Remember to not harm its soul, or it will be very difficult to collect itsplete soul essence. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 3823: On the Brink of Danger Warring Old Freak, I owe you one for this. The Illusionary Ancestors voice rang out from above. She was currently using everything to restrain the Starme Demon Lion. She no longer had much strength left. Its just a trifle. You dont have to be so polite, Illusionary Ancestor. The Warring Old Freak let out augh. He closed his hands in the air, and a spear appeared out of nowhere. Its tip glistened with sharp, cold light, targeting the Starme Demon Lions head. In the next moment, the spear erupted with blinding light. With a stter of blood, it pierced the Starme Demon Lions head mercilessly. However, it became stuck when it had only prated half way. The Warring Old Freaks attack had failed to pierce the headpletely. However, that was already sufficient for the Master of Profound Secrets. He immediately controlled the cauldron, absorbing the Starme Demon Lions soul essence at full force under the assistance of the Jade Lotus Master, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt. By now, the Starme Demon Lion had already be extremely feeble. With a major loss of its essence of the five organs, it seemed to lose a majority of its strength. Its colossal figure hovered in outer space feebly. It did not even have much strength left to break free from the Illusionary Ancestors restraints. Its resistance also became even flimsier. But despite that, its body was still very powerful. Wisps of power of the soul drifted out from the wound on its head, translucent and glistening like gentle ribbons of light. They were entirely absorbed by the cauldron.That was the Starme Demon Lions soul essence. It was not some regr power of the soul but a concentrate of the power of the soul. This is thest part. As long as we collect enough soul essence, well have gathered all the hard-to-find materials to refine the ancient pill. Looking at the wisps of soul essence, the Master of Profound Secrets eased up. He felt like a great burden had been lifted from his shoulders. After all, this was the mission that the second ancestor of the Waymight n, the Illusionary Ancestor, had personally allocated to him. If he could notplete it, he truly could not answer back to the Illusionary Ancestor. At this moment, as the soul essence was being collected, the Starme Demon Lion seemed to be triggered by something. It began to struggle desperately. The Illusionary Ancestor was stern; thews rapidly manifested in her eyes. Her energy was being depleted at a terrifying rate. She did everything that she could to maintain the chains, keeping the Starme Demon Lion firmly suppressed. The Warring Old Freak did not idle around either. His energy surged like a tsunami, striking out with full force. He struck the Starme Demon Lions head again and again with his fists as if he was trying to knock out the space beast. Under the Warring Old Freaks vicious attacks, the Starme Demon Lion became dazed, but the depleting soul essence ignited its fury deep within its bloodline. It began to resist fiercely under its instincts. A powerful force slowly emerged from its body, merging with its flesh and allowing it to recover some strength. Not good! This animal is refining Tan Yu! The Warring Old Freaks expression changed when he saw this. Senior Warring, dont tell me someone youre familiar with has been devoured by the Starme Demon Lion? the Master of Profound Secrets said in surprise. The Warring Old Freak nodded and said, The person who was devoured is called Tan Yu. Hes an Immortal Exalt of the Hall Brilliance Heaven. I actually came here to save him. The Master of Profound Secrets sighed gently when he heard that. Given the circumstances, itll probably be difficult to save him. Otherwise, it might lead to tremendous problems for the Illusionary Ancestor. The Warring Old Freak fell silent. He was filled with a sense of powerlessness. He could tell that the ancient pill was extremely important to the Illusionary Ancestor. If rescuing Tan Yu would result in the failure of collecting the materials for it, the consequences would be beyond severe. After all, the Illusionary Ancestor was not simply an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. She was also the second greatest ancestor of the Waymight n. In this day and age, the influence of that identity alone surpassed the prestige of Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. The Starme Demon Lion is clearly desperately trying to refine Tan Yu to replenish its strength. Looks like Tan Yu is truly beyond saving, The Warring Old Freak sighed inside. He understood the Starme Demon Lion. He was aware that under these circumstances, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu could notst very long with his strength. Senior Warring, pry open the Starme Demon Lions mouth. Ill go in and save Immortal Exalt Tan Yu! At this moment, Jian Chen flew over from afar. The space beneath his feet rippled. In just a few shes, he covered the great distance and arrived before the Starme Demon Lion. Then he approached the Starme Demon Lions mouth directly without slowing down, his eyes filled with determination. Jian Chens action made the Warring Old Freak hesitate. On the other side, the Illusionary Ancestors expression changed drastically as she suppressed the Starme Demon Lion with all of her might. She withdrew part of her strength without hesitation and swung her hand at Jian Chen from afar. Immediately, the space in front of Jian Chen split open. A colossal spatial crack appeared. It was like a giant chasm, blocking him from reaching the Starme Demon Lion. What are you doing? Is this a ce where you shoulde to? With your measly cultivation, just the shockwaves of the battle can im your life. Back off this instance. The Illusionary Ancestors face was sunken as she yelled at Jian Chen from afar. There was undisguised fury in her voice. It was as if Jian Chens suicidal actions had truly angered her. Senior Illusionary Ancestor, I am going to enter the Starme Demon Lions body to rescue someone. I definitely wont affect your collection of the soul essence, Jian Chen said sternly. Afterwards, the Laws of Space circted, and he seemed to merge into space. He actually made his way around the giant chasm produced by the Illusionary Ancestor, rushing directly towards the Starme Demon Lions body. But in the next moment, the Illusionary Ancestor suddenly appeared in front of Jian Chen. Her ck clothes surged about as a terrifying presence pulsed in the space there like waves, bringing Jian Chen great pressure. Looking at the Illusionary Ancestor before him, Jian Chen felt like a wall that connected the earth and the heavens stood before him. He felt like he could not traverse it no matter what. It felt like as long as the Illusionary Ancestor refused to give way, he could not bypass her no matter what he tried. You will be very close to death once you enter the Starme Demon Lions stomach. You might not even be able to return alive. At that moment, the Illusionary Ancestor was no longer as amiable as she was in the god artifact. She stared at Jian Chen frostily, giving off paramount authority that could not be defied. Thank you for your concern, Illusionary Ancestor. I must enter to save him. Jian Chen felt extremely pained. Only he knew that it was impossible for the Starme Demon Lion to kill him, but he had some trump cards that he could not expose. However, under the Starme Demon Lions desperate digestion, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was already at the brink of death. If he wasted even an extra moment, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu would be in more danger. Time was extremely tight. Is this person very important to you? The Illusionary Ancestor gradually eased up when she faced Jian Chens determined gaze. Jian Chen was rather surprised, staring at the Illusionary Ancestor in bewilderment. With her great status, why did she suddenly care about these measly things? Senior Illusionary Ancestor, this seems to be of no significance to you. That is true. The Illusionary Ancestors gaze towards Jian Chen deepened. An indetectable hint of doubt shed through the depths of her eyes. At this moment, several of the chains that restrained the Starme Demon Lion suddenly snapped. The Starme Demon Lion struggled harder and harder, showing signs of breaking free from her restraints. Chapter 3824: The Illusionary Ancestor’s Assistance Near its huge head, the expression of the Master of Profound Secrets changed in expression as well. Currently, he was still collecting the soul essence under the cooperation of the four experts. The rate at which they collected the soul essence had slowed down all of a sudden. Illusionary Ancestor, the Starme Demon Lion is about to lose control! the Master of Profound Secrets yelled out. On the other side, the Illusionary Ancestor who blocked Jian Chen furrowed her brows slightly. After a moment of hesitation, determination filled her eyes as she said to Jian Chen, Youre too weak. Dont endanger yourself. Since the trapped person is very important to you, Ill help you rescue him. After saying that, the Illusionary Ancestor waved her hand at Jian Chen. Immediately, the power of ways surged out. He felt like he had been immobilised, forcefully taken away from the battlefield and sent back inside the Master of Profound Secrets high quality god artifact. At this moment, the remaining chains on the Starme Demon Lion began to snap. Its range of movement became greater and greater. Illusionary Ancestor, with me alone, I can only restrain the Starme Demon Lion at most. I cant keep it suppressed! the Warring Old Freak said sternly. His battle prowess was very powerful, basically unmatched amongst his peers. He could challenge those of the Seventh Heavenly Layer, so the Starme Demon Lion could not overpower him. However, he could not overpower the Starme Demon Lion either. He could only injure it at most. Only now did the Illusionary Ancestor turn her attention away from Jian Chen. Her gaze focused on the Starme Demon Lion that gradually recovered its freedom, but she did not do anything.However, in the next moment, the Illusionary Ancestors presence swelled like a dormant volcano erupting. She exploded with startling might, actually rising from the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt to the Sixth Heavenly Layer all of a sudden. Afterwards, she went from the Sixth Heavenly Layer to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. She continued to rise until she reached the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer, only a step away from the Eighth Heavenly Layer. Only then did it stop. At this moment, the Illusionary Ancestor was like the eye of a storm. A terrifying storm of energy revolved around her. The surrounding space twisted and everything paled. Even the surrounding stars seemed to stop glowing. Nearby, the Warring Old Freak who attacked the Starme Demon Lion with all of his strength paused as well. He subconsciously looked back at the Illusionary Ancestor. Surprise filled his eyes. He could delicately sense that the Illusionary Ancestors strength was even greater than before she experienced the tribtion of decline. Dont tell me the Illusionary Ancestors tribtion of decline has already passed, the Warring Old Freak murmured. The Master of Profound Secrets, the Jade Lotus Master, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt were all shaken up as well. At this moment, the pressure from the Illusionary Ancestor was far too powerful. Even Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts found it suffocating. It was not just them. Even the Starme Demon Lion became much quieter. Its colossal body trembled gently in the air as if it instinctively sensed fear. The Illusionary Ancestor strode over from afar. With each step, the space beneath her feet would crack as if it could not withstand her current power. Master of Profound Secrets, do you have enough essence of the five organs? The Illusionary Ancestors voice was filled with might and awe like a lofty king looking down on the world. I-Illusionary Ancestor, we already have enough essence of the organs. We only need soul essence now, the Master of Profound Secrets said rather nervously. Earlier, in order to collect the essence of the five organs, we did not harm this animals body, but now, since we have enough essence of the five organs, we dont need to keep its body around anymore, the Illusionary Ancestor said coldly. She raised her hand slowly, and the space in front of her pulsed violently. Profoundws condensed before forming a blinding de that illuminated the entire space. In the next moment, the blinding de shed out, shattering space and disturbing thews. It was like judgment from the world, immediately cutting through the Starme Demon Lions colossal body. The Starme Demon Lion let out a shrill howl. The powerful body that it prided itself in was no different from a sheet of paper before the Illusionary Ancestor. It was directly split into two along its waist. In the blink of an eye, the colossal Starme Demon Lion had been bisected. That strike already possesses the might of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. The Warring Old Freaks mind shook. The Master of Profound Secrets and the other experts standing near its colossal head were stunned as well. A Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt Starme Demon Lion had been cut in half like this by the Illusionary Ancestor. The great strength that the Illusionary Ancestor currently demonstrated shocked them deeply. What are you waiting for? Collect the soul essence! the Illusionary Ancestor called out with furrowed brows as she looked at the dazed experts there. When they heard that, the Master of Profound Secrets and the others immediately dismissed their thoughts and suppressed their internal shock, continuing to absorb the Starme Demon Lions soul essence with their full strength. However, the heavy injury clearly had a great impact on the Starme Demon Lions resistance. The Master of Profound Secrets could sense that the absorption rate had increased significantly. The Illusionary Ancestor did not pay any more attention to them. She arrived near the lower half of the Starme Demon Lion with a step and extended a finger at the space there. Thews were like an arrow, instantly piercing a part of the abdomen. Boom! An explosion rang out from the lower half of the Starme Demon Lions body and surging energy spilled out from there. Space fragmented inrge chunks. It felt like the Starme Demon Lions body contained a world; this world had beenpletely destroyed by the Illusionary Ancestors finger. At this moment, a blinding streak of light erupted from the world inside the body, fleeing from there like a bolt of lightning. In the end, the streak of light stopped in the distance. Through the light, it was possible to make out a figure hidden inside. He was the city lord of the Immortal Rising City, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu! At this moment, the light around Immortal Exalt Tan Yu seemed blinding, but in reality, his face was already pale. He gave off a deep sense of exhaustion and feebleness. He had not perished, but arge amount of his energy had been depleted, most of it devoured by the Starme Demon Lion. If a few more hours had passed and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had run out of energy, he would have been doomed. The Illusionary Ancestor looked at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and said to herself, Youre the only person inside. Looks like youre the one who needed to be saved. Under the Illusionary Ancestors gaze, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu felt a tremendous pressure surge in from all directions, which made his heart lurch. His breath came to a halt. Junior Tan Yu thanks senior for saving my life! Immortal Exalt Tan Yu immediately demonstrated respect, bowing towards the Illusionary Ancestor. Go there. The person who saved you is there. The Illusionary Ancestor pointed at the asteroid in the distance. The Master of Profound Secrets high quality god artifact was the only object in the nearby region of space, so Immortal Exalt Tan Yu discovered it immediately. The Illusionary Ancestors words were like an edict to Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. He could not defy them. Even when he still had doubts about what she had said, he did not dare to ask about it. As a result, after bowing and thanking her again, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu immediately followed the Illusionary Ancestors instructions and made his way over to the high quality god artifact. Chapter 3825: Annihilation During this time, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu recognised the Warring Old Freak. After all, he stood out far too much with his colossal figure. However, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu could not approach him because the Warring Old Freak was busy suppressing the upper half of the Starme Demon Lions body. I never thought senior Warring would actually be here as well. Looks like theyvee specially to kill the Starme Demon Lion. Even with senior Warrings supreme strength at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, he can only barely suppress the upper half of the Starme Demon Lions body, so who cut the Starme Demon Lion in half? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu subconsciously looked back at the Illusionary Ancestor. His heart began to thump uncontrobly, filled with a deep sense of reverence. He was unable to sense the Illusionary Ancestors strength, but he knew that even Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts would need to expend tremendous effort to y the Starme Demon Lion before him. Meanwhile, he could clearly tell that the clean face of the cut had been the result of a single stroke. Dont tell me its this female senior? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu felt both shock and dread. Just how terrifying was her strength to be able to cut the Starme Demon Lion in a single strike? Very soon, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu arrived before the high quality god artifact that blended in as an asteroid. He found the open entrance. After slightly hesitating, he stepped inside decisively. Fellow Yang Yutian, why is it you? As soon as he entered the god artifact, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was taken aback. He subconsciously recalled what the Illusionary Ancestor had said and became filled with mixed emotions. In the air, the two severed halves of the Starme Demon Lion rapidly approached one another, wanting to join back together. With its powerful body and startling recovery, the Illusionary Ancestors strike was not fatal. As long as its consciousness and body remained, it could revive even if it was sliced to a thousand bits. However, the Illusionary Ancestor clearly did not n on letting the Starme Demon Lion reassemble its body. She surged with pressure, and a powerful storm of energy raged like tidal waves. Thews manifested around her, condensing into another blinding de that shed towards the Starme Demon Lion.After several attacks from the Illusionary Ancestor, the bottom half of the Starme Demon Lion had been sliced into over a dozen pieces. Each piece was rtively far away from one another, preventing them from joining back together. At this moment, a powerful pulse of energy suddenly appeared from one of the pieces. Shortly afterwards, surging essence dispersed from the pieces scattered through outer space, all pouring into that specific piece like rivers flowing into an ocean. As the essence vanished, those pieces of the Starme Demon Lions extremely tough body immediately lost all signs of life and vitality. They withered away. At this moment, all of the vitality and life force in the bottom half of the Starme Demon Lions body began to condense together, forming a fist-sized inner core inside the piece of flesh. In the next moment, the inner core broke out of the flesh, turning into a streak of red light that shot towards the Starme Demon Lion. The Starme Demon Lion opened its mouth and faced the inner core, nning on swallowing it. It was trying to recover the energy in the bottom half of its body through this method. However, right when the inner core was about to reach its mouth, a gentle hand extended out from the space there, catching the inner core lightly. Immediately, the inner core came to a halt, having been forcefully trapped in the hand by a startling power. It was unable to break free. The Illusionary Ancestor slowly appeared. She gripped the fist-sized inner core in her hand. She was surprised. An inner core condensed by a space beasts energy, life force, and vitality. This is rare, the Illusionary Ancestor murmured softly. Afterwards, she struck out with her hand,nding a blow on the Starme Demon Lions head with terrifying force. ?? With that, the Starme Demon Lion directly began seeing stars before giving up on all resistance and falling unconscious. The Master of Profound Secrets process of absorbing the soul essence immediately became extremely smooth. The speed skyrocketed. Pure soul essence turned into an illusionary white beam, sucked into the cauldron like it was a bottomless pit. In under a minute, the Starme Demon Lion had been drained of soul essence, without a single drop remaining. That did not mean the Starme Demon Lion was dead. Soul essence was a kind of energy condensed from the power of the soul. Without soul essence, the Starme Demon Lion could still survive, but the power of its soul would be much weaker. Its enough. Weve already gathered enough essence of the five organs and soul essence to refine the ancient pill. The Master of Profound Secrets stowed the pill cauldron away in relief. The four Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts that assisted him in gathering the essence of the five organs all let out sighs of relief as well. Since youve already gathered everything that the Illusionary Ancestor requires, we shouldpletely kill this Starme Demon Lion here. It will only serve as a source of trouble if left alive, threatening the weaker Immortal Exalts of our Immortals World, said the Warring Old Freak. He immediately stopped holding back. The high quality god artifact gloves on his hands erupted with blinding light as he smashed the Starme Demon Lions head with full force. Bang! The Warring Old Freaks punch destroyed a tenth of its head. Much of its flesh vanished. Both the Starme Demon Lions toughness and recovery was no longer as great as before. With your speed, killing it would still take some time. Let me do it instead, the Illusionary Ancestor said. She opened her hand, and a fist-sized bronze cauldron appeared out of nowhere. In the next moment, the cauldron rapidly swelled, growing to the size of a. It radiated with the might of a powerful high quality god artifact. When the Master of Profound Secrets saw the cauldron, his eyes were filled with undisguised envy. The quality of the pill cauldron was extremely high, having reached the peak of high quality god artifacts. It only needed one more step to evolve into a sovereign god artifact. The Illusionary Ancestor is not skilled in the Way of Alchemy, yet she possesses such a high quality cauldron. How envious. The Master of Profound Secrets gulped. Even with his strength as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, his desires burned when he saw the Illusionary Ancestors cauldron. At this moment, the cauldrons lid opened, and an extremely vicious me of alchemy poured out. It created a sea of fire that could incinerate space, covering the Starme Demon Lions body. Under the roaring mes, the Starme Demon Lions body dissolved at a visible rate. The energy, vitality, and so on in its body dissipated into the surroundings. Eventually, it turned into something like nutrients, nourishing the surging mes that emerged from the cauldron. The mes of the cauldron burned even brighter. It seemed like it was rapidly growing stronger. The Starme Demon Lion awakened from its slumber. It began to struggle and roar instinctively, but it was unable to rush out of the vicinity of the mes even with its full strength. The Illusionary Ancestor was far too powerful. Earlier, she mostly focused on restraining and suppressing the Starme Demon Lion to gather its essence of the five organs and soul essence. She did not think about harming it. Now that she had already gathered everything that she needed, the Illusionary Ancestors killing intent stirred. The Starme Demon Lion immediately became like amb to a ughterhouse. It waspletely feeble. Very soon, under the extremely vicious mes, the Starme Demon Lion waspletely reduced to ashes. All of its body had vanished. It could not be any more dead. Its strength, vitality, and the inner core condensed from the lower half of its body all ended up in the Illusionary Ancestors hands. The upper half had been entirely absorbed by the alchemy mes. Even if the Starme Demon Lion possessed an undying body, there were no chances of being reborn after suffering a fate like this. The alchemy mes seemed alive. They suddenly swept back into the cauldron. The lid was closed, and the cauldron shrank back to the size of a fist, returning to the Illusionary Ancestors hand. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 3826: The Illusionary Ancestor’s Gift After stowing away the cauldron, the Illusionary Ancestors surging presence immediately receded like the tide, instantly falling back down to the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. Her face turned pale and seemed far more haggard than before. In the next moment, her presence fell once again, only stopping when it reached the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. Illusionary Ancestor, d-didnt your tribtion of decline pass already? W-why is this happening? The Master of Profound Secrets arrived before the Illusionary Ancestor with the four experts. Looking at the Illusionary Ancestor whose strength had plummeted severely, his elderly face was filled with surprise. The Illusionary Ancestors tribtion of decline seemed even more severe than before. The tribtion of decline doesnt just pass that easily. I used a forbidden technique, which temporarily suppressed the impact of the tribtion of decline, allowing me to recover my peak strength momentarily, the Illusionary Ancestor said easily. However, everyone present understood that the Illusionary Ancestor must have paid a certain price. You didnt have to do this, Illusionary Ancestor. With fellow Warrings assistance, even if you were impacted by the tribtion of decline, it still wouldnt have affected us collecting the Starme Demon Lions soul essence, the Master of Profound Secrets said in perplexion. Who was the Illusionary Ancestor? A mere Starme Demon Lion did not possess the right for the Illusionary Ancestor to pay such a price. The Warring Old Freak stowed his gloves away. His colossal figure returned to normal as he withdrew his presence. He hovered in the nearby space in silence. He could vaguely guess why the Illusionary Ancestor had used the forbidden technique despite the price, but it only left the Warring Old Freak even more confused.The Illusionary Ancestor did not give an exnation. She turned her attention towards the inner core in her hand. The inner core was equivalent to the concentrated power of the lower half of the Starme Demon Lions body. It contained extremely terrifying energy. In the Immortals World, it was a priceless item. The Master of Profound Secrets clearly noticed the inner core, and his eyes lit up. Immortal Exalt space beasts had always been rare, while the chances that they could condense their energy into an inner core were almost negligible. Illusionary Ancestor, if you give the inner core to me, Id definitely be able to refine a cauldron of Divine Pills of Way umtion. The Master of Profound Secrets voice sounded rather urgent. The materials for Divine Pills of Way umtion were extremely difficult to find. He already possessed all the supplementary materials. All hecked was the main ingredient. The inner core was the perfect main ingredient. Even among high quality God Tier pills, Divine Pills of Way umtion ranked towards the top. They were tremendously beneficial to Immortal Exalts and were extremely difficult to refine. In the entire Immortals World, there were no more than ten people that could refine Divine Pills of Way umtion. When she heard him mention the Divine Pill of Way umtion, the Illusionary Ancestor also became rather interested. At this moment, Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu strode over from afar. They both thanked the Illusionary Ancestor. When she saw Jian Chen, the Illusionary Ancestors eyes lit up. Casually, she tossed the inner core over to Jian Chen. She smiled and said, This thing is useless to me, so Ill give it to you. Looking at the inner core hovering before his eyes, Jian Chen became dazed. He could tell from the terrifying energy in the inner core just how precious it was, yet the Illusionary Ancestor had given it to him like this for free? ? She had given him a talisman. Now, she was giving him a precious inner core. The Illusionary Ancestors friendliness left Jian Chen puzzled. The Master of Profound Secrets panicked and said, Illusionary, this inner core is crucial to Do you have any objections? However, before the Master of Profound Secrets could finish what he was saying, the Illusionary Ancestor looked at him coldly. H-how could I have any objections. You must be joking, Illusionary Ancestor. The Master of Profound Secrets heart suddenly tightened as he smiled apologetically. Despite the fact that the Illusionary Ancestors strength had already dropped to the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt due to the tribtion of decline, the Master of Profound Secrets still did not dared to disrespect her. What are you waiting for? The Illusionary Ancestor turned her attention away from the Master of Profound Secrets and shot a nce towards Jian Chen. From his experiences with the talisman, Jian Chen knew he could not turn down the Illusionary Ancestors gift. With no other choice, he could only thank her before epting the inner core with strange feelings. The Master of Profound Secrets felt pity. He opened his mouth, wanting to negotiate with Jian Chen so that he could refine the inner core in his possession into a cauldron of Divine Pills of Way umtion. However, after considering the Illusionary Ancestor beside him, the Master of Profound Secrets could only hold in this urge. Who exactly is this person who lied to the Illusionary Ancestor about their identity? Why does the Illusionary Ancestor treat him like this? But this doesnt make sense. The Illusionary Ancestor doesnt seem to know his true identity either. The Master of Profound Secrets looked towards Jian Chen with deep curiosity. The Jade Lotus Master, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt standing behind the Master of Profound Secrets also looked at Jian Chen in a strange light. Jian Chen noticed the Master of Profound Secrets gaze that burned with pity and regret. He suddenly thought of something and said, Master of Profound Secrets, you seem to want this inner core very much. When she heard that, the Illusionary Ancestor nced at the Master of Profound Secrets. A glint of cold light shed through her eyes. She did not make any attempts to hide her threats. The Master of Profound Secrets shivered inside and immediately smiled wryly. You must be joking, my friend. Even if I were a hundred times bolder, Id never desire something that the Illusionary Ancestor gave to you. I just thought that if I used this inner core as the main ingredient for refining Divine Pills of Way umtion, coupled with some supplementary materials, the quality of the pills will definitely be exceptional. This will also maximise the value of this inner core. I will visit the Jades End Heaven in the future. By then, perhaps I can consider giving the inner core to the master so that the master can refine the pill you mentioned. Jian Chen smiled gently. When she heard Jian Chens words, the Illusionary Ancestor furrowed her brows slightly. She could delicately sense a vibe that was different from Jian Chens polite words. This kid has murderous intent towards the Master of Profound Secrets? The Illusionary Ancestor was extremely surprised. However, the Master of Profound Secrets failed to sense this. Instead, he smiled from ear to ear and said eagerly, Then Ill await your visit on the Azure Light mountain on the Jades End Heaven. Moreover, Ill make this promise in front of the Illusionary Ancestor. If I manage to refine the Divine Pills of Way umtion sessfully, sixty percent of them will go to you. Of course, I will personally provide the supplementary materials required for the Divine Pills of Way umtion! If the refinement of the Divine Pills of Way umtion ends in failure, I will give you other items of value aspensation. The four other experts were left clicking their tongues when they heard the Master of Profound Secrets offer. That was because all pills had a certain failure rate. There were far too many factors at y, which could not all be controlled. As a result, there was a rule within the alchemy profession. If the refinement failed, the alchemist did not have to pay anypensation. As a result, all cultivators who sought alchemists to refine God Tier pills would not only find alchemy masters that they trusted, but they would also often prepare several sets of materials to refine a single kind of God Tier pill. Yet right now, the Master of Profound Secrets had instead offered topensate for any losses, which was unheard of. Then I prematurely thank you, Master of Profound Secrets. Jian Chen sped his fist towards him. The Master of Profound Secrets smiled even more brightly. He still did not know Jian Chens true identity and origins, but none of that was important anymore. After all, the Illusionary Ancestors attitude towards him was worth the most. This is my keepsake. If youe to the Azure Light mountain on the Jades End Heaven in the future, you only need to show this keepsake to move around unobstructed. In the end, the Master of Profound Secrets took out a delicately-crafted tablet and passed it to Jian Chen. The four Fifth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts who were familiar with the Master of Profound Secrets immediately recognised that the Master of Profound Secrets tablet was of the highest level. Obtaining a tablet like that from the Master of Profound Secrets was no easy feat. Jian Chen did not decline it. He smiled as he epted the tablet that the Master of Profound Secrets passed over. Chapter 3827: Discarded Chapter 3827: Discarded City lord Tan Yu, its not just senior Illusionary Ancestor that you have to thank this time. You also need to thank senior Warring. After all, senior Warring came here specially to rescue you, Jian Chen said to Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was calm. He quickly bowed and thanked senior Warring. His face was filled with the gratitude of being saved. No need to thank me. Although I came here because of you, I didnt do anything in the process of rescuing you. The person you should thank the most is Yang Yutian. If he had not stood forward at the critical moment, you probably would not have been able to avoid death, the Warring Old Freak said directly. He was well aware that they were originally nning to give up on Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. After all, they had to gather the soul essence and could not spare the effort to save him. Otherwise, it could have very easily ruined the entire operation. If the Illusionary Ancestor had not changed her mind because of Jian Chen, using a forbidden technique to temporarily recover her peak strength, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu would have never been saved. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was secretly startled. He subconsciously looked towards Jian Chen who stood on the side. City lord Tan Yu, theres no need to be so polite between us, Jian Chen said with a smile before he could say anything. Afterwards, Jian Chen bade farewell to the Warring Old Freak and the Illusionary Ancestor, leaving with the feeble Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Watching Jian Chen leave, a strange light flickered through the Illusionary Ancestors eyes. She dazedly stared in the direction that Jian Chen had vanished. The Warring Old Freak silently observed the Illusionary Ancestors expression on the side as he sank into his thoughts.By now, Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had already departed from the region of space where the Starme Demon Lion had perishedpletely. They hurried through the sea of stars at an extremely great speed. Fellow Yang Yutian, where are we headed? This doesnt seem to be the direction of the Conquering Judgement Heaven. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu looked at Jian Chen in confusion. From beginning to end, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had never underestimated Jian Chen. He knew he was a powerful figure with the ability to deal with a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt like the Space-purging Ancestor. In particr, ever since the Illusionary Ancestor killed the Starme Demon Lion, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu became even more unwilling to underestimate Jian Chen. At this moment, he even showed the tendency of following Jian Chens lead. Oh right, fellow Yang Yutian, who was that Illusionary Ancestor just now? Her strength makes the bottom of my heart tremble, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu continued to ask. He was very curious about her identity. The Illusionary Ancestor is no regr expert. Shes the second ancestor of the Waymight n. She has already reached the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer, only a step away from the Ninth Heavenly Layer, Jian Chen said with deep emotion. What? The second ancestor of the Waymight n? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was deeply shocked, not by how powerful the Illusionary Ancestor was, but because her origins were far too impressive. After all, the Waymight n was well and truly a Grand Exalts n. They had already surpassed the other courts of heaven. It went without saying just how extraordinary her status was as the second ancestor of a Grand Exalts n. City lord Tan Yu, I must trouble you momentarily. Please enter this divine hall for a moment. At this moment, Jian Chen suddenly stopped and took out a medium quality divine hall. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was doubtful, but he realised that Jian Chen was doing this for a particr reason when he saw his seriousness. As such, he stopped hesitating and entered the medium quality god artifact divine hall decisively. Ever since he survived the encounter with the Starme Demon Lion, Immortal Exalt Tan Yupletely trusted Jian Chen. Hepletely set aside all of his vignce towards him. With his life saved twice by him, what could he not let go of for him? Jian Chen stowed away the medium quality god artifact divine hall before pushing the Laws of Space to the limit. He rushed through the vast outer space aimlessly like a headless fly. After he crossed who knew how many gxies, Jian Chen suddenly stopped, perhaps because he felt like he was far away enough. With a flip of his hand, a talisman appeared. The talisman had been given to him by the Illusionary Ancestor, possessing the power of a strike of her primary body. Once activated, even someone as powerful as the Warring Old Freak would not be able to withstand it. Even if they scraped by, they would be left half dead. However, Jian Chen did not have any interest in keeping such a precious talisman. He threw it away without hesitation before teleporting away with the Laws of Space. He did not even look back at it. After teleporting, Jian Chen used the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race to erase his presence while activating the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. He turnedpletely invisible, vanishing from the world without any trace or presence remaining. Just like that, he maintained the absolute concealment of the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight as he travelled towards the Conquering Judgement Heaven. Meanwhile, the talisman he discarded hovered in outer space, radiating with energy and pressure. Around a minuteter, a figure in ck appeared near the talisman. It was the second ancestor of the Waymight n, the Illusionary Ancestor! Looking at the talisman floating in outer space that had clearly been discarded, the Illusionary Ancestor was stunned at first before slowly bing angry. Her anger intensified. She seemed extremely mad. There was no killing intent. There was no seething rage. She just seemed very angry. This kid actually discarded the thing I gave him. Dont tell me he doesnt realise just how precious this talisman is? In the Immortals World, even if most Immortal Exalts kneel down and beg, they cant obtain a copy, yet hes just discarded it like this? The Illusionary Ancestor stowed the talisman away with a sunken face. Her anger did not dissipate. She swept through the surrounding space. A peering light flickered in her eyes. She merged with the world and resonated with the ways as if she wanted to find Jian Chens traces with her great cultivation. However, her efforts resulted in nothing. He sure hid well. I didnt realise that this kid was even capable of something like this. He can actually even reach the level of fooling me. The anger in the Illusionary Ancestors eyes slowly vanished as she calmed down. She murmured, Dont tell me he knows theres my soul imprint in the talisman, which is why hes afraid to keep it? The Illusionary Ancestors expression changed before she looked at the vast sea of stars. She sighed gently and said to herself, Though, Im more curious about exactly who you are. Why do you give me a very strange feeling whenever I see you? In particr, when you were eager to rescue that person, throwing yourself into the mouth of the Starme Demon Lion without any regard for your personal safety, I actually felt worried at that moment Yang Yutian, looks like I need to properly investigate you As the Illusionary Ancestor murmured to herself, she suddenly looked in the direction of the Hall Brilliance Heaven. In the next moment, she suddenly vanished. In the vast sea of stars, the Warring Old Freak dressed in his simple, coarse clothes strode through the air, making his way back to the Hall Brilliance Heaven. He did not use his full strength, instead making his way back by strolling. As a result, he was much slower than when he came. Why does the Illusionary Ancestor treat him so differently? Just what aspect of this kid makes him unique? On the way back, the Warring Old Freak constantly recalled how differently the Illusionary Ancestor had treated him. He was very puzzled. Suddenly, the Warring Old Freak stopped and stared ahead inplete surprise. The Illusionary Ancestor stood silently in front of him, blocking the Warring Old Freaks path. Chapter 3828: Investigation Greetings, Illusionary Ancestor! After a moment of surprise, the Warring Old Freak sped his fist. I want to know everything about him. The Illusionary Ancestors voice was slightly cold. As she spoke, it was filled with undefiable authority. Illusionary Ancestor, I really dont know too much about Yang Yutian. Im not as close with him as you may imagine, said the Warring Old Freak. If youre not close with him, why does it seem like you care quite a bit about him? the Illusionary Ancestor said coldly. The Warring Old freak smiled wryly and said, Thats because he exposed the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment for forging Fiend Soul Banners on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. He helped out our War sect tremendously. He basically helped out our Hall Brilliance Heaven as well, so both our War sect and the Hall Brilliance Heaven technically owe him a very big favour. As for Yang Yutians identities and origins, Im in the dark as well. I only know that he possesses a very powerful trump card, which previously killed a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. The Warring Old Freak was spouting blind lies. With his cultivation, he did not have to worry about the Illusionary Ancestor seeing through his lies. However, he only kept Jian Chens identity a secret. He confessed everything else, including some of the deeds Jian Chen hadmitted on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. It was impossible to hide some of these things after all. Thats all I know about Yang Yutian. However, Yang Yutian did stay in the Immortal Rising City for a period of time on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, and I didnt really pay attention to the Immortal Rising City, said the Warring Old Freak.The Hall Brilliance Heaven, is it? The Illusionary Ancestor murmured before vanishing. After the Illusionary Ancestor departed, the Warring Old Freak remained stationary. He gradually became stern and thought, From the looks of things, the Illusionary Ancestor is going to personally investigate Yang Yutians matters on the Hall Brilliance Heaven? I just wonder if he can keep his identity as the sect master of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens hidden. The Warring Old Freak was concerned, but it soon turned into a gentle sigh. Regardless of the oue, he could not interfere with this matter. As Jian Chen sped through outer space under the disguises of the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race and the Divine Armour of Heavenflight, the Illusionary Ancestor had already arrived on the Hall Brilliance Heaven silently, appearing in the Immortal Rising City. At this moment, she hovered in the air. Beneath her feet were the bustling streets, flowing with people. Despite countless cultivators shuffling about beneath her, no one sensed her existence. Even those who nced past the Illusionary Ancestors position failed to notice her. He seems to have stayed here for the longest on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, so Ill start here, the Illusionary Ancestor murmured. She scanned the city before settling on the city lords estate. In the next moment, she suddenly vanished. At this moment, in the main hall of the city lords estate, the two vice city lords, Qiu Wanqian and He Luo, were discussing some important matters. Ever since Immortal Exalt Tan Yus departure, all of the matters, whetherrge or small, fell on their shoulders. However, as vice city lords, there were very few matters that they had to attend to personally. They basically left it all to their subordinates. They only had to handle the decision making when it came to some important matters. Are the two of you entirely in charge of the city? At this moment, they suddenly heard a voice, which made Qiu Wanqian and He Luo leap in fright. They subconsciously looked over and saw a middle-aged woman in ck clothes. Currently, she sat on the throne that only belonged to the city lord. Her presence was entirely erased, so it was impossible to tell her strength. However, she gave off a lofty sense of authority. Under her gaze, Qiu Wanqian and He Luo could not help but lower their heads, afraid to meet her eyes. We are the vice city lords of the Immortal Rising City. As the city lord is currently gone, we are indeed the highest authority in this city right now, Qiu Wanqian sped his fist and said. As they faced the woman in ck, they did not even have the courage to raise their heads. They realised that the woman must have been an Immortal Exalt of extremely terrifying strength. As a result, they did not dare to disrespect her. You should know about a person called Yang Yutian, right? The Illusionary Ancestor sat on the city lords throne casually and stared at Qiu Wanqian and He Luo like she was studying them. Qiu Wanqian and He Luo were startled. They exchanged nces. Qiu Wanqian answered, Senior Yang Yutian showed great kindness to our Immortal Rising City. We obviously know of him. Tell me everything you know about Yang Yutian, the Illusionary Ancestor said demandingly. Senior, we dont know much about senior Yang Yutian, He Luo said carefully. Being able to serve the Illusionary Ancestor is your greatest honour. Remember, you must answer whatever questions the Illusionary Ancestor asks. Do not hide anything. At this moment, an elderly voice rang out. In the next moment, an old man in coarse clothes appeared silently in the empty main hall. ?? He was the Warring Old Freak! Qiu Wanqian and He Luo recognised the old man, and they shuddered inside. They showed great respect, rushing forward to greet him. After all, the person before them was the undisputed greatest expert of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, as well as the strongest ancestor of the greatest organisation on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the War sect! Both Qiu Wanqian and He Luo felt extremely uneasy when they faced the Warring Old Freak. They were afraid of disrespecting him in the slightest. You dont need to be so polite with me. The Illusionary Ancestor is the one with the greatest status here, the Warring Old Freak said to Qiu Wanqian and He Luo. He sped his fist towards her. Illusionary Ancestor, I possess some prestige on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, so why dont I help you resolve some of the more misceneous affairs during the next few days? What do you think, Illusionary Ancestor? That can work. the Illusionary Ancestor nodded. Qiu Wanqian and He Luo widened their eyes in shock. Who exactly was the woman in ck? Even the greatest expert of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Warring Old Freak, demonstrated such modesty when facing her. It had to be mentioned that the Warring Old Freaks attitude towards the Illusionary Ancestor left Qiu Wanqian and He Luo extremely shocked. They immediately lost the courage to hide anything and confessed everything that they knew about Jian Chen without holding back. After leaving the city lords estate, the Illusionary Ancestor visited the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, Falling Cloud City, and the area of wilderness where Jian Chen killed had the Void-perceiving Ancestor and the Wukun Master. In the end, apanied by the Warring Old Freak, she went to the ancient mountain range where one of the three ancestors of the Daoist Sect of Heavenly Embodiment, the Space-purging Ancestor, had perished. The bottomless pit remained there. It seemed like a mark on thend that silently recounted how an Immortal Exalt had perished here. The Illusionary Ancestor stood on the edge of the pit as she studied and probed the surroundings. Very soon, she seemed to find something. She furrowed her brows, and her eyes gradually became filled with surprise. Illusionary Ancestor, have you discovered something? the Warring Old Freak asked out of curiosity when he saw her expression changed. He had once studied this ce as well. In the end, he could only conclude that the huge pit was the product of a powerful formation. Chapter 3829: An Answer The Illusionary Ancestor did not say anything. Instead, she closed her eyes and sensed closely. From the moment she shut her eyes, the Warring Old Freak could sense that thews in the surroundings were flowing ording to a certain pattern. This was a deeper usage of thews of the world. Even the Warring Old Freak came nowhere close to her in terms of mastery. Although the Illusionary Ancestor was affected by the tribtion of decline, leading to a plummet in strength, herprehension of thews was still there. Her understanding of thews far surpassed Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. Several secondster, the flowing ways in the surroundings suddenly settled down, and the Illusionary Ancestors eyes snapped open. She gazed deeply at the pit and said softly, Sure enough, this is the presence of the Divine Formation of the Heavens. However, why would the Divine Formation of the Heavens appear here? After all, there are only a handful of ancient organisations who still possess the Divine Formation of the Heavens in the Immortals World, and they all treat it as sect treasures. They will only use it when they face life-threatening danger. Who would use a formation like that against a mere Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt? The Illusionary Ancestor furrowed her brows deeply. As the second ancestor of the Waymight n, she was very knowledgeable. She knew many major secrets of the world, so she understood exactly how stringent the conditions for obtaining a formation scroll of the Divine Formation of the Heavens from the Observance Heaven City were. What? The Divine Formation of the Heavens? The Warring Old Freak was shocked as well when he heard the Illusionary Ancestors murmur. He was not unfamiliar with the supreme formation in the Observance Heaven City on the Reverent Observance Heaven. This was a Grand Exalts formation of paramount might. Any expert who possessed some status in the Immortals World would know this supreme formation. When the Warring Old Freak looked at the bottomless pit before him again, he struggled to remain calm. He had noticed right from the beginning that this was due to an extremely powerful formation, but he never thought it would actually be the Divine Formation of the Heavens that was renowned throughout the Immortals World!Warring Old Freak, are you certain that this was all caused by Yang Yutian? the Illusionary Ancestor asked sternly. This time, the Warring Old Freak did not reply. Instead, he felt strangely shocked as well. After all, he had heard of the stringent conditions required to assemble the Divine Formation of the Heavens. It required fifty thousand Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals, five hundred Immortal Monarchs, fifty Immortal Emperors, and ten Immortal Exalts. Apart from the Observance Heaven City, there was no other peak organisation in the Immortals World that could achieve such a line-up. This isnt theplete Divine Formation of the Heavens. The limits of its power are equivalent to me at most. As a result, I believe this was done by my little friend Yang Yutian. After a moment of silence, the Warring Old Freak replied sternly. In other words, theres quite a lot of people hiding behind him. Otherwise, how could he assemble a supreme formation like the Divine Formation of the Heavens so easily? The Illusionary Ancestors lips curled into a slight smile. Combining this with the information that she had purchased from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, that Jian Chen had purchased a vast amount of heavenly resources from them, she seemed to piece something together. However, with the important clue of the Divine Formation of the Heavens, finding his true identity isnt as difficult as I imagined anymore. After all, the only way to obtain the Divine Formation of the Heavens is from the Observance Heaven City. Illusionary Ancestor, why do you care so much about Yang Yutian? the Warring Old Freak asked curiously. I want an answer. If I cant get to the bottom of this, Ill struggle to find peace, said the Illusionary Ancestor. She basically knew everything that Jian Chen had done on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. She even knew that Jian Chen was making his way to the Skyscraping World. However, she had no interest in visiting the Skyscraping World, as this would not be particrly helpful for her investigation of Jian Chens identity. An answer? The Warring Old Freak was puzzled. However, the Illusionary Ancestor did not care about how the Warring Old Freak felt. She tossed a tablet over to the Warring Old Freak and said indifferently, Earlier when we dealt with the Starme Demon Lion, I said I owed you a favour. Take this tablet. If you encounter any difficulties,e to the Waymight n with the tablet and find me. The tablet hovered before the Warring Old Freak with a hint of power and presence. Meanwhile, the Illusionary Ancestor had already vanished,pletely departing from the Hall Brilliance Heaven. Gazing at the tablet before him, the Warring Old Freaks eyes were filled with mixed feelings. He understood all too well just how precious the Illusionary Ancestors favour was. His War sect might have been the greatest organisation on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, but in the eyes of certain peak organisations withte Immortal Exalts, that was all the War sect was. However, everything was different now that they possessed the tablet, as the seemingly-ordinary tablet possessed the great power to deterte Immortal Exalts. If it werent for this kid, even if I assisted the Illusionary Ancestor in suppressing the Starme Demon Lion, I probably would have never gained a favour from the Illusionary Ancestor. The Warring Old Freak sighed gently. Let alone someone like the Illusionary Ancestor, even he might not necessarily owe someone a favour over a trifle like this. Favours from people like them did note so cheaply. The Illusionary Ancestor is going to the Reverent Observance Heaven. I wonder how much information she can find. However, I am powerless over whatever happens next ...... On the Jades End Heaven, at the top of the Azure Light mountain, several streaks of light flew over from afar before turning into five figures that hovered in the air. Out of the five of them, one was the master of the Azure Light mountain, the Master of Profound Secrets. The four others were the Jade Lotus Master of Mount Peni on the Jades End Heaven. The Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt of the Heavens Thunder Tower on the Numerous Layer Heaven. The Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt of the Blood Immortal sect on the Ease Nurturing Heaven. And the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt of the Immortal Courtyard of Four Sages on the Schrly Attainment Heaven. Everyone, I will begin refining the pill immediately. This cauldron of ancient pills is a mission that the Illusionary Ancestor personally handed to me. Its said that these pills are for Daowei Chengqing and will y an extremely important role in his breakthrough to Immortal Exalt. In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, I must ask you to watch over me for a period of time. The Master of Profound Secrets sped his fist towards the four of them. Hahahaha, youre too polite, fellow Profound Secrets. Being able to serve the crown prince is a great honour for us. The Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt of the Schrly Attainment Heaven smiled gently. He seemed extremely willing. The three other Immortal Exalts happily agreed without any objections. In the Immortals World, Daowei Chengqing was a living legend. Despite the fact that he had yet to be a supreme expert, his level of influence already surpassed certain older and reputed figures. That was because Daowei Fatian became a Grand Exalt because of him. The elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance also became a supreme expert renowned throughout the Immortals World because of him. Even his three servants had their fates changed because of him, bing existences that many experts in the Immortals World could only look up to. Apart from that, who knew what other fortunes Daowei Chengqing had obtained from the Hole of Reincarnation. As a result, many Immortal Exalts in the Immortals World treated Daowei Chengqing as a heaven-sent blessing. They tried everything that they could to establish a connection with him and earn an opportunity to rise up. There was no one who did not want to be a second Fang Jing. Even if they took it a step down, countless people racked their brains to be figures like Daowei Chengqings three servants. In order to grasp greater power and rise to a higher realm, far, far too many people were willing to give up everything, forsaking their dignity without any regard. Afterwards, the Master of Profound Secrets vanished into the peak of the Azure Light mountain, making the final preparations to refine the ancient pill. The Jade Lotus Master, the Rushing Lightning Immortal Exalt, the Blood Butcher Immortal Exalt, and the Ancient Virtue Immortal Exalt scattered in the surroundings, watching over the north, south, east, and west to personally guard the Master of Profound Secrets. Chapter 3830: Traversing Through Outer Space A huge piece ofnd hovered in the tremendous sea of stars. Billions of cultivators upied this ce. This tremendous piece ofnd was one of the thirty-three heavens of the Immortals World, the Conquering Judgement Heaven! At this moment, a figure appeared in a region of space extremely distant from the Conquering Judgement Heaven. He was d in armour and not a single wisp of his presence leaked out. He blended in perfectly, so he was invisible to all physical senses and senses of the soul. That was Jian Chen who had just arrived! City lord Tan Yu, weve already reached the Conquering Judgement Heaven. Ill leave the navigation to you now. Jian Chen called Immortal Exalt Tan Yu out from the divine hall. A medium quality god artifact divine hall could not contain an Immortal Exalt for long. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu appeared before Jian Chen. His face was still pale; he seemed extremely feeble. However,pared to when he first escaped from the Starme Demon Lions body, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had visibly recovered quite a bit. Brother Yutian, there will probably be a fierce struggle inside the Skyscraping World. My strength has yet to return to its peak condition, so Ill probably struggle to obtain any benefits if I enter the Skyscraping World like this. As a result, Ill have to trouble brother Yutian with the travelling. I need to use every moment to recover, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said to Jian Chen. Even the way he referred to Jian Chen changed. Following that, with a flip of his hand, a ball of blinding light appeared out of nowhere, radiating with the heavy presence of the Ways of the Sword.Up close, it was possible to make out a palm-sized jade te inside like the page of a book. This is the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. There are a hundred and eight pages to the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. This is one of them. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu handed the page over to Jian Chen without hesitation. Brother Yutian, as long as you channel a wisp of the power of the ways into the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, you will be able to sense the precise location of the Skyscraping World. However, it only works near the Conquering Judgement Heaven that is closest to the Skyscraping World. If youre too far away, it will have no effect. After hearing that, Jian Chen tried channelling a wisp ofws into the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. In the next moment, the Skyscraping Sword Scripture in his hand became scorching hot. A profound feeling filled his mind, allowing Jian Chen to sense the rough location of the Skyscraping World immediately. Afterwards, Jian Chen let Immortal Exalt Tan Yu back inside the medium quality divine hall to recover. He concealed his traces with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race, following the direction he sensed from the Skyscraping Sword Scripture before setting off with the Laws of Space. For the next few days, Jian Chen travelled through outer space. From time to time, he would sense and use the Skyscraping Sword Scripture to adjust his direction. Along the way, even Jian Chen had no idea how far he had travelled. In the end, he stopped in a region of deathly-silent space. This area of space was empty. He was already nowhere close to any stars. Even the glow from the stars in the surroundings became very dim. He hadpletely departed from the Conquering Judgement Heaven already! This is it. This is the ce that the Skyscraping Sword Scripture has been pointing to. Jian Chen hovered in outer space and studied the surroundings. There was absolutely nothing as far as the eye could see nor a single person in sight. I shouldnt be the first one here. If this really is the final destination indicated by the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, there must have been people who arrived here before me, Jian Chen murmured. With a flip of his hand, he took out the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. The Skyscraping Sword Scripture in his hand was like a palm-sized leaf, radiating with blinding light and circting with the dense power of the Laws of the Sword. It seemed to be unending as if it would never dissipate. Jian Chen clutched the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. With a thought, wisps of thews manifested from the surroundings before surging into the Skyscraping Sword Scripture under his control. With thews, the Skyscraping Sword Scriptures light grew even brighter. A profound feeling filled Jian Chens mind. This was a special type of sensing, which indicated the location of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. Through the feeling, Jian Chen became extremely certain that this was the location. This time, Jian Chen did not interrupt thews. Instead, he controlled thews to continuously channel into the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, making it absorb more and morews. Gradually, the Skyscraping Sword Scripture began to change. On the palm-sized page, the blurry image of a small sword slowly floated up, shining with utter sharpness. The dominating and tremendous sword intent gave Jian Chen shivers. ? The tiny sword was only an image carved into the page, but it required enough power of thews channelled into it to appear. At this moment, as the Skyscraping Sword Scripture absorbed more and morews, the tiny sword became clearer and clearer. The sword intent it radiated with became stronger and stronger as well, even startling Jian Chen. The level of the sword intent was so high that Jian Chen felt like he was facing a vast world. It seemed so insurmountable and out of reach. After all, this was an imprint left behind by a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt of the Laws of the Sword. Such a realm was far too distant from Jian Chen right now. A whileter, the tiny sword on the Skyscraping Sword Scripture seemed to absorb enough power of the ways. It broke free from the page, turning into an almost-tangible strand of sword Qi that suddenly flew off. The space where it passed by split open like the waves. However, the space that split open was not pitch-ck. Instead, it poured out with multicoloured light and the presence of many cultivators. These presences varied in strength and totalled to over a hundred. Just the presence of Immortal Exalts that Jian Chen sensed reached almost thirty. Now this is where the Skyscraping World is located. Jian Chen smiled gently. He did not hesitate, directly striding over and entering this multicoloured world. After Jian Chen entered, the spatial crack behind him closed slowly, returning to normal after a few seconds. Another person hase? I am from the Crouching Dragon Manor of the Pr Jade Heaven. My daoist title is the Crouching Peace Master. May I ask for your name, fellow? Only one person? And only an Immortal Emperor in strength So what if hes an Immortal Emperor? There are plenty of Immortal Emperors entering the Skyscraping World. After all, not everyone hase for the seeds of ways ...... Soon after he had entered, a few voices rang out from afar. Some people stated their origins and openly greeted Jian Chen. Jian Chen looked over and saw several figures sitting in the surroundings. Those who spoke up only formed a small minority. Most of them sat without budging. Their eyes remained shut as if they were in a state of cultivation. They paid no regard to what was going on around them. I am Yang Yutian, an independent cultivator who roams the Immortals World. Greetings, everyone. Jian Chen returned the gesture to everyone in the surroundings with his fist sped. An independent cultivator? An Immortal Emperor independent cultivator who actually managed to hold onto their Skyscraping Sword Scripture. Now that sure is rare. As soon as Jian Chen finished speaking, an elderly voice rang out. The speaker was an old man in a cloak. His voice was slightly hoarse and contained a hint of disdain. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 3831: The Skyscraping World Jian Chen looked over and roughly gauged the cloaked old mans strength. He should be a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Keep your voices down. If you want to talk,municate secretly or set up a noise-cancelling formation. Dont bother us. A gruff voice filled with dissatisfaction rang out. It came from a burly, middle-aged man who was bare-chested, exposing his firm muscles that seemed to be filled with power. The middle-aged man was a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. However, as soon as he spoke up, even the cloaked old man who was a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt could not muster the courage to talk back. He shut his mouth obediently. Jian Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. From the cloaked old mans response, he had already realised that the middle-aged man probably had impressive origins. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to deter a Third Heavenly Layer expert with his strength as a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Jian Chen even noticed that from the moment the middle-aged man opened his mouth, many figures seated in the surroundings opened their eyes, but without any exceptions, both the Immortal Emperors and the Immortal Exalts looked at the middle-aged man cautiously. At this moment, the burly man looked at Jian Chen and said indifferently, Neer, are you alone? A single page from the Skyscraping Sword Scripture has three spots. Ill purchase your two remaining spots from you. As he said that, Jian Chen immediately felt many gazes turn towards him. Even the people who seemed uninterested by his arrival seemed to be intrigued now. The three spots for the Skyscraping Sword Scripture in my possession are all filled. Jian Chen sped his hands towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man furrowed his brows when he heard that; he was slightly displeased.City lord Tan Yu, were here. You shoulde out for some air, Jian Chen said softly. His voice directly drifted into the medium quality god artifact divine hall he carried on him. As soon as he said th We are unable to load the verification. Please unblock any scripts or login to continue reading. Verify below to continue readinglogin to continue reading. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 3832: Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit Perhaps because of the contact between Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and the Illusionary Ancestor, even when Jian Chen only filled two of his three spots, Zuo Dao from the Divine Valley of the Nine Heavens never mentioned the spare spot again. The people who mocked Tan Yu all shut their mouths as well. Afterwards, Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu crossed their legs and levitated in the air like no one else was around, waiting patiently. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had already begun ingesting high quality God Tier pills. Each one was very precious, which left him pained. He seized every moment to recover. At this moment, a middle-aged man in the robes of a daoist priest arrived before Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. He smiled amicably and sped his fist. Fellows, the visit to the Skyscraping World will be extremely dangerous. Not only will we face thepetition of other fellows, we have to be constantly wary about the numerous killing formations as well. As a result, under these perilous conditions, the dangers we face inside will be drastically reduced if many people work together. I was wondering if you wanted to join us and form an alliance? Jian Chen remembered the middle-aged man in the robes of a daoist priest. He was the person who introduced himself to Jian Chen as the Crouching Peace Master when he arrived. He came from the Crouching Dragon Manor on the Pr Jade Heaven. There are numerous killing formations in the Skyscraping Sword Venerables dwelling? Jian Chen asked with a frown. That was rather illogical. The Skyscraping Sword Venerable had not set up the Skyscraping World for himself but for the people that came after him. The only reason for the dwellings existence was to benefit his juniors. Since it was to benefit the juniors of the Immortals World, to leave fortunes to them, there should not have been any powerful killing formations. Otherwise, that would defy the Skyscraping Sword Venerables original intentions of creating this miniature world.The Crouching Peace Master had originallye for Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, wanting to rope him over to his side. He was not particrly interested in an Immortal Emperor like Jian Chen. However, upon considering how Jian Chen was with Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, he could only exin to Jian Chen with a smile. Looks like youre not particrly aware of the situation inside the Skyscraping World, little friend. The Skyscraping World is indeed riddled with dangers. As a matter of fact, it would be no exaggeration to say there is danger at every step. Of course, none of these dangers were left behind by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable. They were arranged by the experts who had entered the Skyscraping World before us. Arge number of heavenly resources are growing inside the Skyscraping World. Some of these heavenly resources are extremely precious. Due to a matter of time, the heavenly resources had not ripened yet when these people entered, so they arranged various powerful formations to protect these heavenly resources, allowing them to collect them the next time the Skyscraping World opened. There are even some peak organisations in the Immortals World that have already begun viewing the Skyscraping World as their personal medicinal garden. Whenever the Skyscraping World opens, they will bring the seeds of some heavenly resources to nt in the Skyscraping World. This will allow them to nurture these heavenly resources using the blessed environment of the Skyscraping World. They also arrange numerous powerful killing formations around these heavenly resources to protect them. After all, when ites to nurturing some kinds of precious resources in the Immortals World, it requires an extremely vast amount of spiritual Qi. The spiritual Qi inside the Skyscraping World is so dense that its astounding. Let alone these peak organisations, even the twelve courts of heavene nowhere close. As a result, not everyone enters the Skyscraping World for the fortunes it has to offer whenever it opens. Some of them also enter to harvest the mature heavenly resources. As for the final factor, it is thepetition over the fortunes. It is very difficult toplete the journey along the path that leads to the deepest depths of the Skyscraping World without sufficient strength. Often, people will be intercepted and killed half way to reduce thepetition. Reaching there, the Crouching Peace Master looked at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and said sternly, Fellow Tan Yu, you im that you have met the Illusionary Ancestor before, but you dont have any tangible connection with her after all. That alone is not enough to scare off other people. Once you enter the Skyscraping World, many Immortal Exalts will definitelye after you with your feeble state. It will be very easy for you to be expelled from the Skyscraping World or even perish inside. However, if you work with us, we can keep an eye out for one another. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu fell silent. He understood the Crouching Peace Master was telling the truth. Basically only Immortal Exalts could participate in the struggle for the seed of ways. Under these circumstances, fewer Immortal Exalts would obviously be better. However, when he turned towards Jian Chen beside him, he sighed gently inside. When he first obtained the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, he was filled with aspirations and determination to reach the Third Heavenly Layer using this opportunity. But now, he no longer had any hopes for the seed of ways. He understood just how extraordinary the Immortal Emperor beside him was. The elusive feeling of mysteriousness he gave off often gave a Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt like him chills. Seeing how Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was indecisive, the Crouching Peace Master added to convince him, Fellow Tan Yu, we already have four Immortal Exalts with us. Apart from one at the First Heavenly Layer, the other three are all at the Second Heavenly Layer. With your participation, we will have five Immortal Exalts. When we work together, our main objective will just be tost to the very end. We want to avoid being eliminated along the way. Once ites to the seed of ways, itlle down to everyones individual ability. Brother Yutian, what are your thoughts? Immortal Exalt Tan Yu asked Jian Chen. He wanted to borrow the Crouching Peace Master and everyone elses strength to assist Jian Chen in making it to the very end. This method could reduce the troubles they would encounter along the way. The decision is yours, city lord. I n on moving alone in the Skyscraping World and taking a look around the ce, Jian Chen answered. With your strength, Im afraid youll struggle to protect yourself from the shockwaves of battles between Immortal Exalts if you make it to the final destination. As a result, taking a look around the ce is a good idea. After all, the Skyscraping World is chock full of fortunes. As long as your luck isnt too poor, you will benefit. The Crouching Peace Master smiled. Crouching Peace Master, I am in a poor condition, so I dont n on contending for the seed of ways. I also n on taking a look around the Skyscraping World and trying my luck. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu declined the Crouching Peace Masters offer. When he heard that, the Crouching Peace Master left in disappointment. At this moment, as the spatial gate opened up nearby, another group of people entered. There were quite a few people this time, a total of eight. They ranged from Immortal Monarch to Immortal Exalt in strength. Their leader held one of the pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. However, as soon as they entered, the eight of them split up quickly and formed several different groups. Clearly, they were not together. I have the exact location of a Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit here. If anyone wants it, you can exchange for something that interests me, a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt old man said. ?? What? A Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit? Its said that ingesting the fruit leads to an extremely great chance at awakening the memories of your past three lives. Throughout history, some ordinary cultivators might have been supreme experts who ruled over entire regions in their past life or the life before that. After ingesting the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit, they immediately awakened their past memories and inherited everything they knew from their past lives. The Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit is entirely a gamble. If you were a supreme expert in your past life, then so be it. You would immediately receive a great fortune like instant enlightenment. However, if you spent all past three lives as a mortal Exactly. Some experts might have reached Immortal Emperor or Immortal Exalt in this life, but they could have even been some kind of animal in their past life. Despite that, the value of the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit is still startling. Even in the Immortals World, its a treasure that is rarely ever exchanged. Its extremely rare. I didnt think the Skyscraping World would even have something as rare as the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit. To think that no one discovered it in the past As soon as news regarding the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit appeared, many people present became interested. Perhaps to certain people, it was worthless. However, to those who spent their past lives as supreme experts but had yet to awaken their memories, the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit was without a doubt a tremendous fortune that could allow them to rise up and change their fate. Chapter 3833: The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster Fellow, I have three treasures here. Together, theyre worth no less than a high quality god artifact. Ill exchange these three treasures for the precise location of the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit, an Immortal Exalt ancestor said as he tossed over a Space Ring. The Immortal Exalt with the information on the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit epted the space ring and took a look before shaking his head in disappointment. Not enough! The Space Ring was returned to its owner without any items removed. I have an ancient secret technique here. It is extremely powerful. If those beneath the Third Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt grasp it, they can unleash an attack an entire heavenlyyer higher another Immortal Exalt said before switching over to amunication technique and telling the person about the rough details of the secret technique. I already possess a secret technique like that. I know not to bite off more than I can chew, so I dont need it. The Immortal Exalt declined once again. Afterwards, several other Immortal Exalts spoke up, stating their price. Each offer was very startling in value, enough to make other experts of the same level green with envy. But without any exceptions, none of them interested the Immortal Exalt. Even Zuo Dao from the Divine Heavens of the Nine Heavens, the formerly greatest organisation on the Wondrous Sess Heaven, took out a priceless object from his Space Ring. He wanted to exchange for the details of the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit, but he was also turned down. For a moment, the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit became a hotmodity. It was absolutely useless to most experts. After all, it would be of no worth to people who spent their past three lives as regr people.However, if used carefully, such as on cultivators who knew about their past lives but could not awaken their past memories for various reasons, the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit was equivalent to producing a supreme expert. City lord Tan Yu, if you dont know the precise location in the Skyscraping World, dont tell me its very difficult to find these heavenly resources? Just the precise location was so precious, which left Jian Chen very curious. He asked Immortal Exalt Tan Yu beside him. He had indeed obtained a lot of information regarding the Skyscraping World from the Merchant Union of Star Brilliance, but there were still holes in his knowledge. You may not be aware, brother Yutian, but the Skyscraping Sword Venerable set down many formations in the Skyscraping World. One of these formations suppresses the senses of the souls of cultivators. Even Immortal Exalts stand no chance against it, where the senses of their souls can only cover a range of a hundred kilometres at most. Meanwhile, the Skyscraping World is expansive. If someone who entered previously set up a powerful concealing formation around the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit, then it would be difficult to find. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu exined to Jian Chen through amunication technique before looking at the old man. This person knows the precise location of the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit, which means he has entered the Skyscraping World before. He must have happened upon an unripe Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit. I suspect hes set up some kind of formation near the Three Lives Reincarnation Fruit to hide it, which can prevent others from detecting it. He wants to trade its precise location for something that he requires. If thats the case, why cant he enter the Skyscraping World to collect it himself? Jian Chen asked. Actually, with his strength as an Immortal Exalt, obtaining a spot to enter the Skyscraping World is not difficult. Perhaps he refuses to collect it himself because its not that easy to obtain in the first ce. Hes not confident, said Immortal Exalt Tan Yu. Afterwards, more and more experts entered the ce, ranging from Immortal Exalts to Daluo Golden Immortals. All of the weaker cultivators were prodigies from various peak organisations, people that the various sects poured their resources into. They followed their Immortal Exalt ancestors into the Skyscraping World for training. I have the precise location of a high grade God Tier heavenly resource, a Twin-headed Lotus. You need the strength of a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt to collect it. I only want five-coloured immortal crystals. This high grade God Tier heavenly resource, the Spiritual Grass of Sword Transformation, is a fantastic material for forging high quality god artifact swords. When I entered the Skyscraping Worldst time, the Spiritual Grass of Sword Transformation still needed a hundred thousand years before it ripened. With no other choice, I could only give up on it. I set up many formations around the Spiritual Grass of Sword Transformation. Those without the method to navigate the formations will struggle to discover it. As long as you produce something that satisfies me, I can exchange it with you. As more and more people arrived, the area gradually became busy. Various cries and voices bargaining rang out endlessly. Some of these people had entered the Skyscraping World before. They knew many treasures were hidden inside. Some of these people gave up on entering the Skyscraping World because their strength was insufficient, or because the value of the items inside paled inparison to the value of a spot of entry. Instead, they tried selling the information regarding these heavenly resources to earn a sum of resources. Without any exception, the various heavenly resources they knew about were of startling value, enough to interest Immortal Exalts. However, Jian Chen was unfazed. He was not powerful, but after emptying out the Immortal Sect of Colossal Elephants, the wealth he possessed had already surpassed many peak organisations. Even some high grade God Tier heavenly resources struggled to interest him. Master, someone is using a technique to block my absorption of spiritual Qi from the outside world and is currently trying to deduce where I am through it. I must shut off the energy-gathering formation. The Primeval artifact spirits voice rang out in Jian Chens head. In the next moment, Jian Chen felt the spiritual Qi in the Primeval Divine Hall rapidly diminish. All of the disciples of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens and the many heavenly resources inside the Primeval Divine Hall consumed a startling amount of spiritual Qi with each passing moment. Over the past few years, it had been entirely maintained by the spiritual Qi absorbed from the outside world by the Energy-gathering Divine Mountains. Now, as the flow from the outside world was shut off, the spiritual Qi in the Primeval Divine Hall immediately was in tight supply. However, Jian Chen hade up with a countermeasure for such a situation a long time ago. He immediately made all the disciples in the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens, apart from those at a critical point in their breakthroughs that could not afford any interruption, stop cultivating. All of the formations that required vast amounts of spiritual Qi stopped operating, while all of the heavenly resources nted in them were maintained with the least amount of spiritual Qi possible. After a series of steps, the spiritual Qi consumption of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens was reduced to the lowest possible. At this moment, a small immortal vessel hovered a billion kilometres away from the Skyscraping World. Around a dozen cultivators of varying strengths stared at a figure that stood with his back to them on the immortal vessel. He was a middle-aged man in white robes, and he gave off an extremely powerful presence. At this moment, he hovered in the air with his eyes shut as he produced a series of seals. Wisps of a profound and mysterious power circted around him. At this moment, he let out a sudden interjection of surprise and opened his eyes slowly. There was a hint of surprise. Its vanished? All of its traces and presence has been cut off? This is not something that any regr person can aplish. I just wonder who is actually absorbing the spiritual Qi here from so far away, the middle-aged man murmured softly before returning to the immortal vessel without aplishing anything. Master, did you find their traces? an old man asked politely on the immortal vessel. The presence that the old man gave off was a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, yet he showed great respect towards the middle-aged man. The way he referred to the middle-aged man was even more shocking. The middle-aged man was the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster renowned throughout the Immortals World. He was an expert of the Way of the Sword who had reached the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. He was extremely powerful. The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster was also the strongest expert of the Forbidden High Heaven of the thirty-three heavens! Their methods are even more ingenious than I originally suspected, and they immediately sensed that I was looking for them. Once they hid themselves, they left behind no trace at all. I failed to find anything. The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster sighed gently. Afterwards, his eyes suddenly erupted with blinding light. Endless sword intent flowed as if his eyes nurtured a sea of sharp and terrifying sword Qi. It was impossible to meet his gaze. Under the Illusion-condensing Swordmasters gaze, the nearby space immediately began to change as if many hidden secrets were entirely exposed. In just a few seconds, the Illusion-condensing Swordmasters gaze returned to normal. So be it. It doesnt matter. Lets go to the Skyscraping World. With that, the Illusion-condensing Swordmasters immortal vessel vanished, hurrying off towards the Conquering Judgement Heaven with terrifying speed. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 3834: The Profound Spirit Master Chapter 3834: The Profound Spirit Master The entrance to the Skyscraping World should be here. The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster personally piloted the immortal vessel over to a silent region of space. He studied the surroundings before taking out the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. As the power of ways surged, a sword-shaped imprint immediately appeared on the scripture. In the next moment, the sword-shaped imprint shot through the space and opened a gate. The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster personally controlled the immortal vessel, directly entering the gate with his juniors. Another person is here. This time, they seem to have two pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, except the leader is only a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Fellow, do you happen to have any spare spots? I am willing to use treasures to trade for them. You definitely wont be losing out ...... With the immortal vessels arrival, several voices rang out. At the same time, Immortal Exalts radiated with their presences, wanting to exchange for their spots while bearing a slightly threatening tone.Hehehe, Im afraid you cant afford to purchase the entry spots to the Skyscraping World from us. A gentleugh rang out. As he spoke, the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster silently appeared outside. His presence waspletely concealed. No one present could sense his strength. However, when Zuo Dao from the Divine Valley of the Nine Heavens saw the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster, his expression immediately changed slightly. He stood up instantly and sped his fist towards the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster from afar. He said politely, Greetings, Illusion-condensing Swordmaster! What? The Illusion-condensing Sword Master? This person is the legendary Illusion-condensing Swordmaster? Its rumoured that the Illusion-condensing Sword Master has two ways. Hesprehended both the Laws of the Sword and the Laws of Illusion to the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. His strength rivals an Eighth Heavenly Layer expert whos only grasped onew To think someone as lofty as the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster would actuallye here in person. As the Illusion-condensing Swordmasters name spread, the surroundings were immediately thrown into an uproar. The seated experts were surprised at first before all standing up and bowing politely towards the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster. Master, the person who tried to find us by following the flow of spiritual Qi earlier is him. The Primeval artifact spirits voice rang out in Jian Chens head. When he heard that, Jian Chen could not help but study the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster. He was a middle-aged man withrge eyes and thick eyebrows. His appearance was simple, but he also gave off a schrly presence. He seemed quite approachable, without any of the arrogance that peak experts possessed. In particr, after intentionally suppressing his presence, he seemed even more ordinary. He was the kind of person that would not raise any attention if he stood in arge crowd of people. If it were not for Zuo Dao who recognised the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster, perhaps it would be very difficult for anyone to believe that such an ordinary person was actually a peak expert renowned throughout the Immortals World. Soon after the Illusion-condensing Swordmasters arrival, the spatial gate opened again. This time, even more people arrived. There were over thirty of them, ranging from Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortals to Immortal Exalts. Its the Courtyard of Ways. I didnt expect people from the Courtyard of Ways toe with this opening of the Skyscraping World. The Courtyard of Ways is a court of heaven. They have numerous legacies. Its said that even some of the past Grand Exalts cultivated in the Courtyard of Ways during their youth. Their legacies far surpass what the Skyscraping World can offer. The Courtyard of Ways is a ce that we all look up to. Its said that numerous supreme experts who rose to the peak, and even sovereigns of the world, have left behind important legacies in the Courtyard of Ways. ...... The discussions from the surroundings made Jian Chen look over subconsciously. In the group of around thirty people, nine cultivators stood out. They were dressed in special daoist robes with the word Ways embroidered on their chest. It was written with lively characters. It seemed like it was a work of nature, and it seemed to possess a profound power of the ways. There were both men and women among the nine cultivators, varying in strength. The weakest was only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, while the strongest was only an Immortal Emperor. However, despite not being particrly powerful, they seemed extremely arrogant. They gave off a sense of haughtiness that they looked down on everyone and everything around them. They must be students of the Courtyard of Ways Jian Chen nodded to himself. Although he did not know their actual battle prowess, he could tell that these nine cultivators were quite extraordinary from their presence alone. They were far more powerful than other cultivators of their level. They could all make the ranks of prodigies. Among the others, Jian Chen noticed a familiar figure. He was one of the peak experts of the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the city lord of the Yi Immortal City, the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt! During the years he spent in the Immortal Rising City, Jian Chen had seen some of the experts native to the Hall Brilliance Heaven. The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt was one of them. Hahahaha, Tan Yu, I didnt expect you to actually reach here before me. The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt also noticed Immortal Exalt Tan Yu seated in the distance and immediately let out augh. However, not only was theughter devoid of any friendliness, but it was instead filled with tant coldness. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu opened his eyes and looked at the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt. He immediately frowned. If it were the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt alone, he obviously would not care too much. The issue was the people around the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt were not to be trifled with. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was not entirely certain about the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalts rtionship with the people around him. Fellow Scarlet Fire, do you have a grievance with this person? An old man in grey robes asked from beside the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt. He looked at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu with some indifference, clearly looking down on him. The old man in grey robes was a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Of course, his greatest source of pride was not his personal strength but his outstanding background. He was one of the five ancestors of the Heavenly Pce of Scaling Heights on the Cloud Extent Heaven, the Profound Spirit Master! The Heavenly Pce of Scaling Heights was a peak organisation with a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt! Fellow Profound Spirit, this is the person who went back on his word that I mentioned a few days ago. If he had upheld his promise, I would not have had to run around everywhere for the sake of this entry spot, the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt said. Father, it really has been difficult for you over the past few years for me to be able to enter the Skyscraping World, a young man with a striking appearance said from behind the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt. He was the seventh son of the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt, Chi Yun, a prodigy who had already joined the Courtyard of Ways. Despite still being very weak, only a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal, no one dared to look down on him due to his identity as a student from the Courtyard of Ways. A tall and straight middle-aged man stood beside Chi Yun. The way he looked at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was also filled with hostility. He was the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalts eldest son, Chi Yutian, a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Grandfather, brother Chi Yun has assisted me substantially during the time I spent in the Courtyard of Ways. In the past, during the tests to enter the Courtyard of Ways, if it were not for brother Chi Yuns encouragement, progressing hand-in-hand with me, I probably would not have passed sessfully. As a result, we cant just watch brother Chi Yuns family get bullied, a Nine-heavenly Xuan Immortal said from beside the Profound Spirit Master. The way he looked at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was also filled with hostility. My dear grandson, since little friend Chi Yun has been so nice to you, I obviously wont just stand by and do nothing. Otherwise, people will begin to think that our Heavenly Pce of Scaling Heights is just a bunch of ingrates. The Profound Spirit Master smiled kindly. He looked at his grandson dotingly, but when he shifted his gaze and looked straight at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, his tone immediately turned cold. Fellow, Ill give you one opportunity. Give the spot that you promised to fellow Scarlet Fire, and Ill treat it as if nothing has happened. Chapter 3835: Severed Arm Chapter 3835: Severed Arm After the Profound Spirit Master spoke, the gazes of a few Immortal Exalts in the area became strange. They were all the people who had reached here first. They knew about the encounter between Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and the second ancestor of the Waymight n. Although this encounter could not truly represent earning the good graces of a figure like the Illusionary Ancestor, it was enough to leave many people wary. Unless it conflicted tremendously with their personal interests, none of them would want to make things difficult for Immortal Exalt Tan Yu over some trifles. For a moment, many Immortal Exalts nced between Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and the Profound Spirit Master. No one warned the Profound Spirit Master. Immortal Exalt Tan Yus expression became ugly. His greatest worry had still ended up happening. The city lord of the Yi Immortal City, the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt, had clearly managed to establish connections with a supreme organisation that the Immortal Rising City could never afford to provoke through his seventh son, Chi Yun. Fellow Scarlet Fire, I exined everything to you very clearly back then. My three spots are all upied already. I dont have any to spare, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu said to the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt sternly. Since you dont have any spare spots, then Ill take your arm as the debt, the Profound Spirit Master said coldly. He reached out, and a simple woodcutter appeared in his hand. It zed like the sun like it wanted to blind everyone. In the next moment, the Profound Spirit Master shed out. The pressure of a high quality god artifact filled the surroundings. The terrifying de strike shed towards Immortal Exalt Tan Yu mercilessly. The might of the attack even made the expressions of the Immortal Exalts present change. The Profound Spirit Master did not hold back. His pressure as a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt filled the entire area, leaving all of the early Immortal Exalts stern. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu became unprecedentedly stern, but he did not simply sit there. Blinding light erupted from his body as a high quality god artifact sword appeared in his hand. With a bellow, he produced a powerful strand of sword Qi.The sword Qi turned into a colossal silver stream that collided with the iing attack. Boom! There was a great rumble. Despite the extraordinary power behind Immortal Exalt Tan Yus sword Qi, there was still a substantial difference in cultivation. As soon as the attacks collided, the de strike effortlessly destroyed his sword Qi before directly shing down on his right arm. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu paled as blood sprayed out from his mouth. He staggered backwards. As his right arm was cut off, his high quality god artifact was also thrown into the air. This sword is not bad. It has some value. Why dont you just use this sword topensate fellow Scarlet Fire? the Profound Spirit Master looked at Immortal Exalt Tan Yus high quality god artifact and smiled slightly. He was about to collect it. Profound Spirit Master, youve already severed his arm. If you even want to take away his high quality god artifact, that would be a little too far, Zuo Dao, who sat nearby, suddenly spoke up. The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt was originally filled with joy. He did not have a powerful background, so a high quality god artifact was a priceless item to an early Immortal Exalt to him. Zuo Daos words immediately poured a bucket of cold water over his head. He looked at Zuo Dao with a gaze filled with hostility, but he did not have the courage to speak up rashly because he did not know Zuo Daos background. The Profound Spirit Master from the Heavenly Pce of Scaling Heights did not have as many qualms as the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt. He stared at Zuo Dao coldly and forced a smile. May I ask who you are, fellow? And which organisation do you belong to? I am Zuo Dao. Ie from the Divine Valley of the Nine Heavens on the Wondrous Sess Heaven! Zuo Dao said indifferently. As soon as he heard mention of the Divine Valley of the Nine Heavens, the Profound Spirit Masters eyes narrowed; his expression softened. He sped his fist politely. So its a fellow from the Divine Valley of the Nine Heavens. Forgive me, forgive me! The Profound Spirit Master turned towards Immortal Exalt Tan Yu and said, Since this fellow from the Divine Valley of the Nine Heavens is pleading for you, I wont make things any more difficult for you. You can take back this high quality god artifact. With that, the Profound Spirit Master waved his hand, and the high quality god artifact sword drifted back over to Immortal Exalt Tan Yus side. The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt was filled with pity. He nced at Zuo Dao who levitated in the air without budging. Intense fear shed through the depths of his eyes. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was pale. He silently stowed his sword away before sitting down to heal in a hurry. Profound Spirit Master, fellow Tan Yu encountered the Starme Demon Lion who rampaged through outer space a million years ago on the way here. He was unfortunately devoured by the Starme Demon Lion, but do you know who saved him in the end? At this moment, a female Immortal Exalt let out a giggle. She did not look at the Profound Spirit Master with much fear. The Profound Spirit Masters eyes narrowed slightly as he subconsciously looked at the female Immortal Exalt. The female Immortal Exaltughed. The person who saved him was the second ancestor of the Waymight n, the Illusionary Ancestor! When he heard her mention the Illusionary Ancestor, the Profound Spirit Masters eyes narrowed. He became unprecedentedly stern as if he was afraid that Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had developed some kind of connection with the Illusionary Ancestor. Even the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt leapt in fright. The second ancestor of the Waymight n possessed tremendous influence even on the Hall Brilliance Heaven. Her name alone could frighten an entire swathe of people to death. But very soon, the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt seemed to understand something, and he rxed. He smiled and said, Profound Spirit Master, Tan Yu and I are both from the Hall Brilliance Heaven. I know everything about his background. Its impossible for him to know a figure as lofty as the Illusionary Ancestor, much less develop any sort of connection. He was just lucky at most, having encountered the Illusionary Ancestor while she was out to kill the Starme Demon Lion before being saved out of convenience. When he heard the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalts exnation, the Profound Spirit Master eased up, but he still felt lingering fear. He carefullymunicated to the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt, This ends here. If we dont have any particrly great conflicts of interest in the future, its best if we dont provoke him. There might be a chance that he has no connection with the Illusionary Ancestor, but he was still saved by her after all. Who knows what the Illusionary Ancestor is thinking. If the Illusionary Ancestor admires him, then well be in trouble. The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt nodded. He looked at Immortal Exalt Tan Yu with some resentment and envy. He was vexed inside. What kind of luck does Tan Yu have? To think he encountered someone like the second ancestor of the Waymight n. Now, I can only hope that the Profound Spirit Masters guesses dont be true Fellow Tan Yu, are you fine? Jian Chen arrived in front of Immortal Exalt Tan Yu like no one else was around. His expression was quite ugly. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu shook his head. There were hints of feebleness in his voice. Its just a small wound. You dont have to worry too much, brother Yutian. Jian Chen reached out with his hand, retrieving Immortal Exalt Tan Yus severed arm with the Laws of Space before personally connecting it back to his shoulder. Afterwards, he took out a high grade God Tier pill from his Space Ring and said, Use this pill to heal. It can help you recover faster. Brother Yutian Your injury this time is connected to me, so just take it. Jian Chen firmly interrupted Immortal Exalt Tan Yu as soon as he tried to say something. With no other choice, Immortal Exalt Tan Yu could only ingest Jian Chens pill. Aas soon as it reached his belly, it erupted with surging vitality. Under the vitality, Immortal Exalt Tan Yus injuries immediately began to heal at a pace that left him tongue-tied. T-this Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was shocked. He could clearly sense a power ofws of extremely great heights within the vitality. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 3836: Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star Chapter 3836: Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star Vaguely, he even developed the illusion that as long as he obtained the protection of this power, even dying would be infeasible. However, the vitality left as quickly as it came. When Immortal Exalt Tan Yu had mostly recovered from his injuries, the vitality vanished. No matter how Immortal Exalt Tan Yu investigated it, he was unable to find any trace of presence. Seemingly, it had never appeared in the first ce. Immortal Exalt Tan Yu was shocked. He immediately felt like Jian Chen was even more difficult to see through. Source of Life, are you certain that you wont leave behind any revealing traces with all these experts gathered here, includingte Immortal Exalts? Jian Chenmunicated with the Source of Life secretly. Dont worry. Ive already recovered some strength over the years. Although its nowhere close to my peak condition, its still not something that any random person can detect. The Source of Life guaranteed. Good! Jian Chen smiled. He could clearly sense the changes in the Source of Lifes attitude. She had be more easy going, no longer as proud as before. She no longer looked down on him with scorn either. Following the conflict involving Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, the wait became extremely peaceful. As people constantly arrived, more and more pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture were assembled. All one hundred and eight pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture were about to be gathered. The Wind n that dominates the Fierce Gales Heaven has actually sent people as wellIts said that the Mistress of Contrary Winds of the Wind n has reached the peak of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt a long time ago. So many years have passed already, so I wonder if shes reached the Seventh Heavenly Layer yet ...... Jian Chen was alerted from his meditative state by a series of soft discussions. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people from the Wind n. The Wind n had sent three people. They were a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt old man apanied by twote Immortal Emperors. They wore the same clothes, and their faces were slightly cold. A page of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture was in the possession of the First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt old man. These three people from the Wind n look like theyre all entering! Jian Chen studied the three experts from the Wind n without raising any attention. A hint of cold killing intent that was difficult to detect shed through the depths of his eyes. Before long, three Immortal Emperors entered this ce with a page of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. Two of them were mid Immortal Emperors, while thest one was ate Immortal Emperor. Despite not being very powerful among this crowd, their arrival was warmly received by many of the Immortal Exalts. That was because the three Immortal Emperors were from the Immortal Ascension sect of the twelve courts of heaven. The Laws of the Sword revolved around them all. The three of them had clearly allprehended severalws, and the Laws of the Sword was only one of them. They all grasped two ways at the very least, while thete Immortal Emperor had grasped three. At the same time, the three ways had all beenprehended to the level of Immortal Emperor. Hmm? Look, its people from the Heavenly Star Pce As one of the twelve courts of heaven, the Heavenly Star Pce is actually also participating in the opening of the Skyscraping World this time. Its as clear as day that theyvee for the seed of waysn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ...... Only one person arrived from the Heavenly Star Pce. She was a talented young woman. She had a slender finger and wore a set of tight-fitting clothes, carefully outlining her beautiful and curvy figure. Her beauty was alluring, enough to enchant both flowers and the moon. She seemed to be out of this world. She clutched an ancient sword in her arms. It was wrapped in cloth, obscuring its appearance. It was only possible to vaguely sense a supreme sword Qi of extreme sharpness from within. As soon as the woman from the Heavenly Star Pce arrived, she stood in an empty region alone. Her face was devoid of emotion, and her eyes were extremely cold, giving off a sense of unapproachable coldness and nobleness. Hmm? Thats the presence of the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star. Ah! Dammit, why would the presence of the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star appear here? At this moment, Zi Yings voice of disbelief rang out in Jian Chens head. Jian Chen shivered inside. As the sword spirit of a sovereign god artifact, there were not a lot of matters that could trigger an emotional response from Zi Ying, let alone bing so excited over something called the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star. Jian Chen subconsciously looked towards the woman from the Heavenly Star Pce. Coincidentally, the woman from the Heavenly Star Pce also snapped open her eyes and looked over directly at Jian Chen from afar. It seemed like she had sensed something, and her icy gaze had already be filled with shock. Master, the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star has already sensed us. The ancient sword in the arms of the woman from the Heavenly Star Pce is the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star, Qing Suo said inplete surprise, expressing a deep sense of helplessness. The Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star has actually sensed you? Dont tell me the ancient sword in the arms of the woman is also a sovereign god artifact? Jian Chen was shocked. He subconsciously looked at the ancient sword wrapped in cloth. That was because hepletely failed to sense the presence unique to sovereign god artifacts despite being so close. Apart from giving off powerful sword Qi, none of the Immortal Exalts present, including thete Immortal Exalts, sensed the presence of a sovereign god artifact. Thats right. The Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star is indeed a sovereign god artifact, wielded by the greatest expert of the Heavenly Star Pce. But why has it ended up in the hands of an Immortal Emperor now? Zi Ying said in doubt. Jian Chen sank into his thoughts. Apart from the elder princess of the Heavenly Pce of Great Radiance, only the artifact spirit of the Observance Heaven City, the master of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, and elder Nong knew about the existence of the twin swords. Now, it probably would not take long before the twin swords were made known to the upper echelon of the Heavenly Star Pce. In particr, from the womans strange expression, she had clearly learnt this secret from the artifact spirit of the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star already. Shes a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, yet she carries the supreme treasure of the Heavenly Star Pce with her. What exactly is her status in the Heavenly Star Pce? Jian Chen was filled with curiosity. He understood that some sovereign god artifacts were able to sense one another, just like how the twin swords had been discovered in the Observance Heaven City back then. Even the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race was unable to hide this. Caijian, I didnt expect you toe here. Has your father been well recently? At this moment, a middle-aged man in white clothes that gave off a schrly presence silently appeared in front of the woman from the Heavenly Star Pce with a gentle smile. He was the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster! Greetings, uncle Illusion-condensing. Thank you for your concern. My father is well! The woman from the Heavenly Star Pce stood up and greeted the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster extremely politely. The Illusion-condensing Swordmasters gaze paused on the cloth-wrapped Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star momentarily before leaving after a short conversation. With his identity, the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster had actually personally greeted the woman from the Heavenly Star Pce, which immediately made many of the Immortal Exalts present concentrate on her again. She was from the Heavenly Star Pce, one of the twelve courts of heaven. However, even if she possessed a startling background, that was nowhere near enough for the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster to personally walk over and greet her with her strength as a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. For a moment, everyone began guessing at the womans identity. However, the woman known as Caijianpletely ignored all of their gazes. Her eyes were cold, and her face was devoid of emotion. She seemedpletely unapproachable. However, when she nced towards Jian Chen in the distance every now and then, there would be a hint of surprise and hesitation. After deliberating for a while, she suddenly stood up and strode over with the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star in her arms, making her way towards Jian Chen. Her actions piqued the attention of many experts present. Even the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster who sat on an immortal vessel looked over in surprise. He followed her gaze and locked onto Jian Chen. Thats strange. With Caijians personality, why would she take an interest in an unknown man for no reason? The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster was filled with doubt. He could not help but study Jian Chen closely. Jian Chen clearly noticed Caijians actions as well. As he looked at the woman in white who paced towards him steadily, he furrowed his brows heavily. If she directly exposed the existence of the twin swords here, it would be extremely detrimental to him. Under everyones gazes, the woman who carried the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star in her hands stopped ten metres away from Jian Chen. Her eyes shone brightly as she stared at Jian Chen. Afterwards, she simply stood there and stared at Jian Chen. She remained cold-faced and without blinking, nor uttering a single word. Fellow, is there anything I can help you with? Jian Chen stood up and sped his fist reluctantly. The Sixth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor? Is that your true cultivation? the woman from the Heavenly Star Pce asked. When he heard that, the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster in the distance also frowned. He stared at the woman from the Heavenly Star Pce in surprise and doubt. Of course! Jian Chen replied. Too weak! The woman shook her head gently with a hint of disappointment. I am indeed a little weakpared to you, fellow. Jian Chen smiled wryly. He roughly understood what she was saying. She probably thought he was quite unworthy of the twin swords with his strength. What is your name? the woman from the Heavenly Star Pce then asked. Yang Yutian! If I want to find you in the future, where should I go? the woman from the Heavenly Star Pce said. However, when she said that, many of the experts present immediately looked at Jian Chen with strange gazes. Even Immortal Exalt Tan Yu beside Jian Chen nced at him with deep meaning. However, the woman from the Heavenly Star Pce ignored the gazes of all others. Her cold eyes were fixed on Jian Chen without any emotions. I have no fixed residence. I wander through the Immortals World. Finding me will be very difficult, Im afraid, Jian Chen said. The woman from the Heavenly Star Pce did not say anything more. After hearing that, she directly turned around and left. Fellow, you already know my name, but I still dont know how to refer to you. Jian Chen smiled gently, but he rxed inside. Fortunately, she knew how to behave and had not directly exposed the existence of the twin swords. The woman paused. With her back towards Jian Chen, she hesitated slightly and deliberated for a few seconds on the spot before saying emotionlessly, Xing Caijian! Xing Caijian was an extremely unfamiliar name to Jian Chen. However, when the surrounding Immortal Exalts heard the name, they shuddered inside. Xing Caijian. Shes actually Xing Caijian Five hundred thousand years ago, the Chaotic Star Heavenly Emperor and Venerable Cajian of the Immortal Sect of Sacred Fire from the in Subtlety Heaven tied the knot. They gave birth to a daughter ten thousand yearster, naming her Xing Caijian. Xing Cajian Xing Caijian I never thought shed actually be the daughter of a heavenly emperor Her father is the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the Chaotic Star Heavenly Emperor, while her mother is the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, Venerable Cajian. S-she truly has been born into a family of experts. She cannot be trifled with, she can never be trifled with Many Immortal Exalts present were shocked, quite startled by her background. Some of the seniors even warned their juniors immediately to never provoke Xing Caijian in the Skyscraping World. Chapter 3837: The Sword Scripture Assembled For a moment, Xing Caijians identity struck fear into all of the experts present. Her mother, Venerable Caijian, was already enough to strike fear into ny-nine percent of the peak organisations present. She was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Meanwhile, there was also the Chaotic Star Heavenly Emperor. His name alone roused dread in the hearts of many Immortal Exalts. In the present Immortals World, only the greatest expert of a court of heaven could bear the title of heavenly emperor. He was the greatest leader of a court of heaven, as well as their spiritual pir, the basis of their foundations. His status was so great that it was only second to Grand Exalts. Children of heavenly emperors were even rarer in the Immortals World. Even describing them as mythical existences was an understatement. That was because some heavenly emperors were devoted to the ways. They spent their entire lives alone, without any partners, so they obviously would not have any direct descendants. Those who continued the bloodline were other members of the n. There were also some heavenly emperors who lived for an extremely long time, but their children all perished for various reasons, only leaving behind great grandchildren countless generations apart. As a result, the status of a child of a heavenly emperor like Xing Caijian was so great that very few people in the entire Immortals World even came close. The appearance of a heavenly emperors daughter drowned out the glow of all of the prodigies. As a result, all of the supreme prodigies from the peak organisations, all of the experts of extraordinary backgrounds, lost the halo they were supposed to possess. Xing Caijians actions also pulled Jian Chen into the centre of attention of many experts despite previously being extremely discreet. Many had not even noticed him before. Now, they began to keep an eye out for him.Just how aloof was the daughter of a heavenly emperor? Apart from the renowned Illusion-condensing Swordmaster who was a supreme expert himself, no one else struck up a conversation with her, yet she instead proactively approached Jian Chen. That was without a doubt a demonstration of how extraordinary Jian Chen was. A Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, yet hes able to raise the attention of the Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor daughter of a heavenly emperor. Is this person really an independent cultivator? Even if he really is an independent cultivator who wanders the Immortals World, he probably isnt simply that Looks like I better keep an eye out for this Immortal Emperor called Yang Yutian. Perhaps hes hiding quite the secret. Many Immortal Exalts and even Immortal Emperors began to secretly make guesses about Jian Chen. As a matter of fact, some Immortal Exalts fromrger organisations arrived before Jian Chen. They sincerely invited him and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu to travel with them and watch each others backs. Scarlet Fire, do you know about the origins of the Immortal Emperor next to Tan Yu? the Profound Spirit Master of the five ancestors of the Heavenly Pce of Scaling Heights asked the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt secretly. ??? The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt nced at Jian Chen. There was a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes, but he soon told everything he knew about Jian Chen to the Profound Spirit Master. Even a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt had perished because of him? After learning about what had urred on the Hall Brilliance Heaven, the Profound Spirit Master narrowed his eyes. He was stern. Its not without reason why the daughter of the heavenly emperor, Xing Caijian, would turn her attention towards him. Either this persons background is frighteninglyrge, or hes hiding some great secret, the Profound Spirit Master thought as his eyes flickered with uncertainty. The people here waited for several years before all one hundred and eight pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture were gathered. Over three thousand people had amassed in this region. Some of these people hade here to sell information regarding the precise location of certain precious heavenly resources in the Skyscraping World, while others hade to escort some disciples from their sects like the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster. Since all the pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture are here, lets merge them together and formally open the dwelling that the Skyscraping Sword Venerable created. At this moment, a Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt old man stood forward. He looked around at first. When he saw how there were no objections, he turned to one side and immediately demonstrated great respect. He sped his fist and said, Illusion-condensing Swordmaster, in order to avoid any unnecessary troubles, we can only ask you to handle the matter of merging the pages. The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster currently sat on a small immortal vessel, meditating. When he heard that, he slowly opened his eyes and smiled gently. If you all trust me, Id obviously be happy to do this for you. The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster possesses great faith, virtue, and righteousness, which we all admire. Im sure no one has any objections to the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster overseeing the merging of the pages. With the Illusion-condensing Swordmasters identity, it is our honour that you will handle such a trifle for us. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster said that, many of the Immortal Exalts present spoke up immediately. All of them were filled with deep respect. The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster smiled gently. He seemed very friendly and approachable, without any of the aloofness and coldness of a supreme expert. He stood up from his immortal vessel and strode through the air, making his way towards the centre. Since everyone trusts me, please hand your pages over. After saying that, pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture flew over from all directions, shining with dazzling light as they arrived by the Illusion-condensing Swordmasters side. Merging the pages required all of them at the same time. This step was usuallypleted by an expert of high prestige that everyone trusted. Only then could they guarantee that the pages would return to their respective owners hands after the fusion wasplete and would not be lost for good. The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster was without a doubt the best choice here. Gradually, more and more pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture hovered around the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster. Even Jian Chen tossed over his page without any hesitation. Very soon, all one hundred and eight pages were gathered by the Illusion-condensing Swordmasters side. The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster extended his hand steadily, bringing two fingers together gently in the air. In the next moment, the one hundred and eight pages that hovered around rapidly joined together, instantly forming aplete book thaty between the Illusion-condensing Swordmasters two fingers. A sharp and brutal sword intent radiated from the palm-sized book. It was extremely powerful, enough to shake up the surroundings. Even many of the Immortal Exalts in the surroundings struggled to withstand the terrifying pressure it gave off, forced back as a result. This was the supreme sword intent left behind by a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Even a wisp of his sword intent possessed the might to shatter space and annihte entire gxies. However, as the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster held the book between his two fingers, his schrly figure seemed particrly tall and straight. Regardless of how powerful the sword intent was, he remained unmoving. He gave off a sense of unshakable strength. The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster hadprehended twows to the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. His strength was no less than a regr Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt who hadprehended a singlew, so the sword scripture left behind by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable obviously could not threaten the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster. Chapter 3838: Entering the Skyscraping World As the sword intent that erupted from the Skyscraping Sword Scripture became more and more powerful and terrifying, the dazzling light turned the surroundings snowy-white, seemingly trying to blind everyone. It made many cultivators beneath Immortal Exalt close their eyes uncontrobly. Apart from the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster in the region near the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, all of the Immortal Exalts had backed far away. Under the impact of the extremely powerful sword intent, even some Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts struggled to stay put. Meanwhile, the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster was like an unshakable mountain. No matter how vicious the storm of sword intent was, he did not budge. He gave off an indomitable feeling as if he could hold up the skies with his powers alone. When the pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture are assembled, the sword intent that erupts is so powerful that itspletely beyond anything that regr Immortal Exalts can withstand. When the Skyscraping World opened up in the past few times, it had always been multiple reputed mid Immortal Exalts working together to assemble the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. Its beenpleted by the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster alone this time From the Illusion-condensing Masters rxed appearance, it is as if assembling the Skyscraping Sword Scripture brings him no pressure at all ...... When they looked at the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster rxed demeanour, the Immortal Exalts in the surroundings all developed feelings of admiration. The Illusion-condensing Swordmaster had behaved with great friendliness and approachability the entire time, keeping his strength well hidden. No one could sense just how powerful he was.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Only when he personally assembled the Skyscraping Sword Scripture did he reveal the tip of the iceberg to everyone.At this moment, a clear thrum resounded through the region. An extremely powerful strand of sword Qi suddenly shot out from the merged Skyscraping Sword Scripture, sweeping off into the distance. The sword Qi was like the key to a treasure. As the sword Qi swept past, a colossal mountain suddenly appeared in the empty space. The mountain was extremelyrge like a huge. It was covered with multipleyers of formations and barriers, shining with multicoloured light that hid everything behind it. Each one of these formations had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. They were extremely powerful. The tremendous pressure they gave off made all of the Immortal Exalts present pale. Some of these formations had been personally arranged by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable. At the expense of tremendous amounts of resources, these formations were powerful enough to stop Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. Those beneath the Ninth Heavenly Layer would be in by the formations if they were careless even in the slightest. The rest were arranged by some supreme experts invited by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable when he was still alive. Their power had also reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt, possessing various kinds of functions. With all these Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt formations stacked on top of one another, the defences of the had already reached a terrifying level where even other Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts no longer possessed the courage to touch it without good reason. How extravagant of the Skyscraping Sword Venerable! Even the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster could not help but let out a sigh in amazement when he saw the formations before him. Shortly afterwards, he gently pped the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. In the next moment, it fell apart, turning back into one hundred and eight loose pages that returned to the hands of their respective owners. At that moment, all of the owners of the pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture raised their vignce to the maximum. They stared at the page that belonged to them as their presences silently churned, clearly already prepared to strike at any moment. In the past, there had been cases where experts tried to intervene or intercept the pages when they disassembled and returned to their respective owners, leading to a bloody battle. Even Immortal Exalts had ended up perishing. Fellows, please do this for me! At this moment, the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster seemed to sense something. He nced in a few directions in a slightly threatening manner. This time, perhaps due to the presence of an Eighth Heavenly Layer supreme expert, nothing ended up happening. The one hundred and eight pages returned to the hands of their respective owners extremely smoothly. Jian Chen clutched his page, but he frowned slightly. He could clearly sense a few extremely discreet gazes looking at him with burning desire. Clearly, they took an interest in the loose page in his possession. The Skyscraping Sword Venerables dwelling has already appeared. Have those harbouring ulterior motives finally reached the end of their patience? Jian Chen thought. He understood why these people did not give off any signs earlier. No one knew when the pages would all be assembled. If they moved too soon, there would be far too many factors at y. When it came to stealing a page of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture, the best time would be now. As long as they obtained the scripture, they could enter the treasurednd very quickly. If it werent for the Illusion-condensing Swordmasters deterrence, there probably would have been quite a few battles with this opening of the Skyscraping World. Some of the weaker Immortal Emperors would probably struggle to preserve their pages. Jian Chen looked in a few directions. The pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture were all in the possession of Immortal Exalts there with a few Immortal Monarchs following them. ? These people clearly did not have particrly powerful backgrounds. They were the best targets to rob. Fellow Yang Yutian, I would like to purchase the final spot in your possession. I was wondering if that would be possible Right when they were about to enter the Skyscraping World, an Immortal Exalt noticed that Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu did not have a third person, so he came up and expressed his desire to purchase the spot. Jian Chen stopped hiding. He called Jing Mumu out of the divine hall to show off, just in case any other people wanted to purchase the spot from him. However, Jing Mumu possessed the Sword Constitution of Soul Connection. Perhaps it was difficult for Immortal Emperors to notice this, but there were plenty of knowledgeable and experienced Immortal Exalts present. In order to prevent these Immortal Exalts from noticing Jing Mumus constitution, Jian Chen did not have the courage to leave her outside for too long. As a result, he sent her back inside the divine hall as soon as she appeared. Jing Mumus strength was far too low, which would make it easier for her to attract attention inside the Skyscraping World. He only showed off Jing Mumu this time so that everyone knew that she was entering the Skyscraping World through one of the spots avable from a page of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. Otherwise, if someone noticed that someone unfamiliar had suddenly appeared in the Skyscraping World, it would be as clear as day that they were a stowaway. If someone wanted to be a stowaway here, they would need a sovereign god artifact. Only such an artifact could fool the formations of Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts. Afterwards, everyone began to make their way towards the dwelling enveloped in formations with their pages of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. The ce shaped like a mountain was the true core location of the Skyscraping World. Only those with the spots offered by the pages of the scripture could enter it. As for this region, while it was also known as the Skyscraping World, it was only the outskirts. As long as the gate was open, anyone could enter. Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu strode through the air, following the flow of people as they approached the colossal mountain. When they reached within a certain vicinity, Jian Chen felt the powerful force of a formation envelope him. The tremendous pressure seemed to hide some kind of power ofws, which gave Jian Chen the illusion that he was as puny as an ant. Moreover, he felt like all of his secrets had been exposed indiscriminately. Even the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race was unable to hide him. What a powerful detection formation. Before a formation of such quality, probably only items on par with sovereign god artifacts can fool it. Jian Chen was secretly shocked. The power of the formation withdrew very quickly. In the next moment, Jian Chen and Immortal Exalt Tan Yu only felt the surrounding space change. In the next moment, they vanished from outer space and appeared in a beautiful paradise. Jian Chens first impression was that this ce was filled with spiritual Qi that was indescribably dense. It was as if he only needed to reach out. With that, his hand would be coated in dew that was condensed from spiritual Qi. Chapter 3839: Xing Caijian Most of the spiritual Qi here is provided by immortal crystals of various kinds. Theres even hints of presence from the divine crystals of the Saints World. Jian Chen was amazed. As a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the Skyscraping Sword Venerables wealth waspletely beyond the imaginations of ordinary people. The tremendous amounts of spiritual Qi condensed from immortal crystals and divine crystals was only the tip of the iceberg of wealth that he had umted. As a matter of fact, it was even less than that. He looked around and discovered that he was standing in a huge square. The ground was paved from priceless spiritual jade, and the entire ce was protected by a powerful formation that even Immortal Exalts could not destroy. At this moment, around three hundred cultivators of varying strength had already gathered on the square. Everyone who entered the Skyscraping World was here. However, Immortal Exalts only made up for a small portion of these people. The rest of them were all Immortal Emperors, and there was an extremely small number of people beneath Immortal Emperor. However, as soon as they arrived here, they began to pull together, forming groups of various sizes. Clearly, some organisations had already established alliances before they entered. However, there was one exception, which was the enchanting daughter of the heavenly emperor, Xing Caijian!N?v(el)B\\jnn At this moment, she held the same ancient sword and stood in the square alone. With how cold she was, she did not try to approach anyone. Apart from Jian Chen, there was no other person here that knew the ancient sword in her arms was the sovereign god artifact of the Heavenly Star Pce, the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star!Fellow Caijian, would you like to travel with us? That way, we can watch each others backs along the way Fellow Caijian, we sincerely invite you to join as. As long as youre with us, you wont have to do anything at all along the way. You can leave everything else to us Fellow Caijian, were willing to serve you like horses andpletely follow your arrangements for the rest of the trip in the Skyscraping World. Xing Caijian and her extraordinary status obviously pulled her into the centre of attention. Even when she appeared extremely cold, there were still many people who approached her enthusiastically in an attempt to befriend her. Xing Caijian ignored these people. Even when they were Immortal Exalts, she treated them as if they did not exist. From beginning to end, apart from the Illusion-condensing Swordmaster and Jian Chen, she did not converse with another person. Fellow Tan Yu, we part here. Jian Chen sped his fist towards Immortal Exalt Tan Yu, bidding his final farewell. Brother Yutian, I wont be able to help you with whates next. Take good care of yourself! Immortal Exalt Tan Yu sped his fist towards Jian Chen sternly. He knew that Jian Chen was not on the same level as him. They had travelled together for all this time because of the Skyscraping Sword Scripture. Now that their goals had been aplished, perhaps it was time for them to part. By now, some people had already left the square with theirpanions. Jian Chen did not hesitate either. He found his bearings and was prepared to leave as well. However, right when he was about to leave the square, there was a sudden sh before his eyes, and a slender figure appeared right in front of him, blocking his path. She was the daughter of the heavenly emperor, Xing Caijian! You want to roam this ce alone? With your measly strength at the Sixth Heavenly Layer, travelling alone here is fraught with grim possibilities. Xing Caijians eyes were devoid of emotion as she stared straight at Jian Chen. When he heard that, Jian Chen was surprised, but he soon smiled and sped his fist. Thank you for your concern, fellow Caijian. I will be careful with my own safety. With your strength, its useless no matter how careful you are. Once you catch the attention of some stronger Immortal Exalts, youll be doomed in the end even if you think your strength is extraordinary. Xing Caijians expression did not change at all. After reaching there, she paused and pondered for a moment before continuing, Youve entered here for a seed of ways left behind by the sword venerable, right? Thats correct! Jian Chen did not deny that. Travel together with me then. I will do everything that I can to obtain a seed of ways for you, Xing Caijian said very naturally. Despite knowing that the contention for the seed of ways usually involved a battlefield of Immortal Exalts, there was absolutely no fear in her at all. Jian Chen did not doubt that Xing Caijian possessed this strength. After all, between her arms was the sovereign god artifact of the Heavenly Star Pce, the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star. The Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star was different from the Azulet swords. The twin swords were still in a weakened state, while the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star was in peak condition. Xing Caijian was protected by the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star. As a result, even if she did nothing, the sovereign god artifact alone could butcher a swathe of Immortal Exalts. However, Jian Chen was extremely surprised over how Xing Caijian was willing to assist him like this. You want to help me obtain a seed of ways? You dont need it? Jian Chen asked inplete surprise. Xing Caijians expression did not change at all. She said emotionlessly, I havente here for the seed of ways. Then why do you want to help me? After all, a group of Immortal Exalts will definitely be fighting over the seed of ways. This is a thankless task for you, said Jian Chen. You should know why Im trying to help you. There are some secrets that you cant hide from me, just like how you also know some of my secrets. Xing Caijian looked at Jian Chen. Their conversation had already drawn over the attention of many Immortal Exalts in the surroundings. After all, Xing Caijian was the daughter of a heavenly emperor. In terms of status, she was without a doubt the loftiest person in the Skyscraping World, so lofty that even the Immortal Exalt ancestors of many peak organisations hoped to forge a tie with her. As a result, everything she did would draw the attention of many experts. However, her conversation with Jian Chen left everyone puzzled. It left them guessing. Only Jian Chen understood what Xing Caijian was referring to. She was talking about the twin swords and the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star. Thank you for your kind intentions, fellow, but Im ustomed to moving alone. I dont like to travel with others. Farewell! Jian Chen turned down Xing Caijians suggestion without any hesitation. Xing Caijian possessed the Divine Sword of the Heavenly Star, so she would indeed be a great source of help. However, travelling with her would also bring Jian Chen a great deal of inconvenience. With that, Jian Chen left the huge square alone. He vanished into the thick mist very soon. He left with great determination. Xing Caijian stood where she was and stared in the direction that Jian Chen had vanished off dazedly. She did not be irritated or angered. From beginning to end, her slightly cold eyes did not show any emotion at all, without a single ripple to be seen. Several secondster, Xing Caijian looked away. As if nothing had happened, she left in another direction, vanishing instantly. There were still some Immortal Exalts present in the square adorned with white jade tiles. They witnessed the entire conversation between Jian Chen and Xing Caijian. Some of the Immortal Exalts had already locked onto the direction that Jian Chen had left in as their eyes flickered with colours. Chapter 3840: Under Attention What are the origins of this junior whos only an Immortal Emperor? He actually has the daughter of the Chaotic Star Heavenly Emperor caring so much about him, even willing to help him obtain the seed of ways at the risk of opposing a group of Immortal Exalts Zuo Dao from the Divine Valley of the Nine Heavens did not leave in a hurry. He also looked in the direction that Jian Chen had vanished; he felt very curious. The judgment of the daughter of a heavenly emperor is anything but ordinary. From how special she treats the independent cultivator, it can only mean that he is nowhere as simple as he seems. Looks like I should follow along and take a look. If its possible, I would like to use this opportunity to befriend him. With that, Zuo Dao immediately left with his juniors from the Divine Valley of the Nine Heavens, leaving in the same direction as Jian Chen. Fellow Scarlet Fire, are you certain this person called Yang Yutian is an independent cultivator? Why does the daughter of the heavenly emperor, Xing Caijian, pay such close attention to him? To another side, one of the five ancestors of the Heavenly Pce of Scaling Heights, the Profound Spirit Master,municated to the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt beside him. The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt of the Yi Immortal City did not originally possess a spot to enter the Skyscraping World. The only two spots he possessed had been purchased at great costs and were given to his first son Chi Yutian and his seventh son Chi Yun. However, due to the fantastic rtionship between his seventh son Chi Yun and the grandson of the Profound Spirit Master, the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt had benefited. With the Heavenly Pce of Scaling Heights personally attending to the matter, he sessfully exchanged for a spot in the outskirts of the Skyscraping World, which was gifted to the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt. As a result, the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt who downright had no ns on entering the Skyscraping World in the first ce was fortunate enough to go with them. Fellow Profound Spirit, you heard the conversation between Xing Caijian and Yang Yutian as well. All I am certain about is that Xing Caijian does not know Yang Yutian, but shes willing to go out of her way to assist him. As a result, I feel more and more certain that this Yang Yutian might be hiding some great secret, said the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt. Right now, he felt both fearful and resentful of Yang Yutian whose origins were unknown. He was fearful of how he had managed to kill the two Second Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts, the Wukun Master and the Void-perceiving Ancestor, through unknown methods. Even the Fourth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, the Space-purging Ancestor, had perished by his hands.Just who on the Hall Brilliance Heaven did not fear such powers? Just who did not experience chills down their spine? He was resentful over the fact that Jian Chens appearance had disrupted his n. The two spots that were entirely within his arms reach were lost, forcing him to obtain these spots through other avenues at great costs. Some great secret? Exactly what kind of secret can pique the interest of the daughter of a heavenly emperor like this? After hearing the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalts thought, the Profound Spirit Master was intrigued. He silently looked in the direction that Jian Chen had left in before saying slowly, Fellow Scarlet Fire, fellow ck Wind, are you interested in checking out this independent cultivator called Yang Yutian? The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt smiled and said, My ticket into the Skyscraping World was provided by you, fellow Profound Spirit, so Ill follow any of your ns. The Profound Spirit Master smiled and said amicably, Fellow Scarlet Fire, once our trip in the Skyscraping World concludes, you are wee to visit our Heavenly Pce of Scaling Heights at any moment. Ill receive you personally. The Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt was overjoyed. He sped his fist and thanked him in a hurry. If he managed to forge a tie with the Heavenly Pce of Scaling Heights, the Yi Immortal Citys status would rise significantly on the Hall Brilliance Heaven despite being located on a different heaven. At the very least, if peak organisations on the Hall Brilliance Heaven wanted to go after his Yi Immortal City, they would have to reconsider. The person regarded as fellow ck Wind was an old man in ck robes. He was a Third Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. Under the Profound Spirit Masters invitation, the ck Wind Immortal Exalt did not decline. He nodded slowly. Afterwards, the ck Wind Immortal Exalt, the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt, and the Profound Spirit Master allowed their disciples to go and find their own fortunes, while the three Immortal Exalts traveled together and tailed behind Jian Chen. However, before long, they encountered a familiar figure. Zuo Dao of the Divine Valley of the Nine Heavens! Have you alsoe for Yang Yutian? Zuo Dao looked at the three of them and said calmly. The Profound Spirit Master nodded and said, Fellow Zuo Dao, dont tell me youve also be interested in him? Zuo Dao seemed to notice something. He smiled gently. Im afraid that my objective might be a little different from yours. I purely think Yang Yutian is an extraordinary person, so Ive speciallye in hopes of befriending him. Fellow Zuo Dao, dont tell me you failed to catch up to him? the Profound Spirit Master looked around and said in surprise. Zuo Dao nodded and sighed gently. Yang Yutian might only be an Immortal Emperor, but his methods are extraordinary. I chased up to here beforepletely losing track of him. I have no idea where to find him anymore. When he heard that, the Profound Spirit Master narrowed his eyes with some disappointment. Nearby, Jian Chen wore the Divine Armour of Heavenflight as he blended into the empty space around him silently, watching this. When he looked at the Profound Spirit Master, an obscure hint of killing intent shed through his eyes. Fellow Zuo Dao, Yang Yutian is probably hiding some great secret. Arent you interested at all? the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt asked. Im obviously aware that he has his secrets, or why would the daughter of a heavenly emperor treat him like that? However, Ive already said that my interest in Yang Yutian is perhaps different from why youre interested in him, Zuo Dao said gently. After saying that, he departed from there, making his way off with the disciples of the Divine Valley of the Nine Heavens. After Zuo Dao had left, the Profound Spirit Master closed his eyes slowly. He used a secret technique to sense around carefully in an attempt to find any clues. But very soon, he opened his eyes. He nced around at the mist in the surroundings and said, I cant find any traces of him anymore. Yang Yutians presencepletely vanished here. However, since hese for the seed of ways, hell make his way to the peak sooner orter.N?v(el)B\\jnn Cmon, lets wait in a ce where he must pass by to reach the peak. Itll take him tremendous effort to reach there with his strength as an Immortal Emperor, so itll be impossible for him to reach there before us. With that, the Profound Spirit Master left with the Scarlet Fire Immortal Exalt and the ck Wind Immortal Exalt. Afterwards, a few more Immortal Exalts arrived, also having followed Jian Chens presence. After finding nothing, they all dispersed. When no more people appeared, JIan Chen silently appeared inside the thick mist. His presence was entirely erased by the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race. He seemed to have be a part of it. At first nce, it was difficult to discover him. He looked in the direction that the Profound Spirit Master had left in as his eyes gradually turned cold. He murmured softly, I didnt expect Xing Caijians actions to put me under the attention of so many people, with even some people prepared to wait for me on the path to the peak. Chapter 3841: Tablet of the Way of the Sword Xing Caijian wanted to assist me out of good intentions, but shes also exposed me in front of so many people prematurely. Jian Chen sighed inside. Originally, he wanted to move around discreetly in the Skyscraping World, trying his best to not raise the attention of others. That way, it could save him a lot of premature trouble. But that had done it now. He had be the centre of attention the moment he entered the Skyscraping World, and some Immortal Exalts had begun harbouring ill intentions towards him already. He feared none of the threats here, but if he could make it to the very end in an easier manner, why go through all of this trouble? The mask from the Illusionary Daemon race could alter his appearance, but only around three hundred people had entered the Skyscraping World. They were all familiar with one another. If an unfamiliar face appeared, that would not be good. Oh well, what can I do? Since some of these troubles will be unavoidable, Ill just have to deal with them as theye. Jian Chen was calm. He continued to use the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race to cover his tracks, moving along at a speed that could be regarded as extremely slow for an Immortal Emperor. He was forced to travel like this. The Skyscraping World was riddled with formations. These powerful formations possessed the ability to suppress the senses of the soul. Even Immortal Exalts could only expand the senses of their souls to one hundred kilometres away. Moreover, the entire world was shaped like a-sized mountain. The paths meandered with many boulders and obstacles. As a result, visibility was extremely limited as well. If he moved too quickly, it was very easy to have collisions. In the outside world, even Immortal Emperors and Immortal Monarchs, let alone Immortal Exalts, could see extremely far into the distance. They could look past all obstacles to a certain extent. But here, everyone lost this ability, having all been suppressed by the formations.Im really not used to this ce. The senses of my soul have basically been rendered useless. Sometimes, I cant even sense as far as I can see. Jian Chen remained thirty metres above the ground as he flew through the air. Beneath his feet was a mountain path covered by lush vegetation, which pulsed with the power of formations. Apart from the nts that grewter, many of the objects here could not be destroyed. The path had not been created as a result of activity, but specially created by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable when designing this ce. It also served as a part of the formations like its vessel, unable to be altered or destroyed. As a result, even when the Skyscraping World had already been opened several times, none of the intense battles that urred here managed to alter the terrain. Only Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalts could achieve such a feat. Jian Chen was not in a hurry to scale the mountain. The seed of ways would only appear at the highest peak, but he would have to wait until the final moments before it appeared. If he went there too early, he would have to sit around and wait, wasting this precious time. The Skyscraping Sword Venerable had left behind arge number of markings of the Way of the Sword in the Skyscraping World. As an expert of the Way of the Sword, he obviously had to explore the ce and check out the precious wealth that the Skyscraping Sword Venerable had left behind in the past. However, this ce was far toorge. He remained at a low altitude for a very long time and never ran into anyone. At this moment, as Jian Chen passed by a valley, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and subconsciously turned towards the depths of the valley. All he saw was a nine-metre-tall stone tablet standing alone at the end of the lush valley. The stone tablet was extremely ordinary. It seemed like a regr boulder, except it was engraved with a sword-shaped symbol. When Jian Chens gazended on the symbol, a rumble erupted in his mind. He felt sword Qi fill his face, seeming as vast as the ocean and unending. It stunned Jian Chens soul with a terrifying pressure of domination. ? Is this an imprint of the Way of the Sword that the Skyscraping Sword Venerable left here? Jian Chen immediately became excited. He looked at the tablet inside the valley with burning interest. He could sense secrets of the Way of the Swordpletely beyond his reach from the stone tablet. Without any hesitation, he arrived before the stone tablet. He shut his eyes and carefully sensed the mysteries of the Way of the Sword on the tablet. Immediately, wisps of sword Qi condensed around Jian Chen. Thews revolved around him, manifesting ording to some kind of pattern. He wasprehending the mysteries of the Way of the Sword inside the tablet. However, theprehension this time did notst very long. In just seven days, Jian Chen opened his eyes and smiled gently.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The seven days were short, but they granted Jian Chen a new understanding of the Way of the Sword. The Skyscraping Sword Venerable truly is a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. His understanding of the Way of the Sword has already reached a level beyond my imaginations. Just the imprint hes left behind casually has allowed me to benefit significantly. But with my current realm of cultivation, the mysteries of the Way of the Sword that can only be regarded as a stream from the stone tablet is nowhere near enough for me to break through. Jian Chen murmured. Shortly afterwards, he entered the Primeval Divine Hall with the senses of his soul and arrived where Jing Mumu cultivated in seclusion. At this moment, Jing Mumu sat on a rock with her eyes shut. She seemed to be cultivating. However, Jian Chen could tell with a single nce that she was not cultivating. She had only shut her eyes as if she was thinking about something. The peak of Golden Immortal, only a step away from Daluo Golden Immortal. Mumu, looks like youve already sessfully inherited the Nine Limits Saints legacy. Otherwise, your strength would have never increased so much in such a short amount of time, Jian Chen looked at Jing Mumu with a smile. His face was filled with dness. As Jian Chens voice rang out, Jing Mumu opened her eyes. Her bright eyes were filled with surprise and delight as she said in joy, Master, youve finallye to visit me. As she said that, Jing Mumu stood up from the rock and arrived by Jian Chens side in a single step. She grabbed his arm intimately and opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she soon furrowed her brows. Her delicate face turned bright red as if she was conflicted. Whats wrong, Mumu? Jian Chen looked at Jing Mumu in a strange manner. Jing Mumus cheeks puffed up as if she was choking on something. Only after a good while did she recover. Afterwards, she looked at Jian Chen helplessly and said, Master, I originally wanted to share some of the Nine Limits Saints legacy with you, b-b-but as soon as the words reach my mouth, I just cant say it. Jian Chen smiled. This is your fortune. Theres no need for you to tell me, and you dont have to try again in the future. If you forcefully divulge it, there might be some kind of bacsh. Reaching there, Jian Chen continued, Mumu, youve obtained a great legacy, but experience trumps knowledge. I just happen to have encountered something outside today, which you can take a look at. Jian Chen brought Jing Mumu out of the Primeval Divine Hall. She appeared before the stone tablet. Immediately, Jing Mumu shuddered, clearly having been drawn away by the imprint of the Way of the Sword on the tablet. Master, i-is this the Laws of the Sword? Jing Mumu asked in surprise. Thats right, this is an imprint of the Way of the Sword previously left behind by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable. However, this marking was clearly left behind very casually by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable. It touches on deep things, but its still limited. You can tryprehending it, Jian Chen said. Chapter 3842: Enemies Jing Mumu immediately smiled resplendently. She said happily, Master, Ive obtained the Nine Limits Saints legacy, but I can only ept a part of the legacy due to my limited strength. Im still unable to obtain the deeper knowledge. Most of the legacy consists of the Nine Limits Saints cultivation experience andprehension, as well as some cultivation methods and secret techniques. Theprehension of the Way of the Sword on the stone tablet here is exactly what Ick right now. Jing Mumu nced past the stone tablet as her eyes burned with interest. Master, if I canprehend the Laws of the Sword on the stone tablet, my strength will definitely reach a whole new level. Jian Chen nodded and said, There are many legacies of the Way of the Sword left behind by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable here. There is definitely much more than just one stone tablet. Dear disciple, youll move around alone for now. How much you can benefit will be entirely up to you. Remember, not a lot of people have entered here, but there are many peak experts. Only move around at the base of the mountain. Its best if you dont ascend past its waist. Do you understand? As you wish, master. Jing Mumu obeyed. Jian Chen slowly raised his arm. From inside his wide sleeves, a tiny green vine quietly slid out. Little Grass! Jing Mumus eyes lit up as she cried out. The green vine was the Immortal Devouring Orchid that had stowed away in the Primeval Divine Hall.The Immortal Devouring Orchid left Jian Chens wrist and appeared on Jing Mumu like it had teleported. Then it wrapped around her wrist like a bracelet. The Immortal Devouring Orchid will stay by your side during the time you are in the Skyscraping World. That way, I can worry a little less. After all, all of the people here are beyond what you can handle. As he said that, Jian Chen looked at the Immortal Devouring Orchid and sighed inside. The Immortal Devouring Orchid grew far too quickly. Thest time he saw it, it had already reached the peak of the First Heavenly Layer of Immortal Exalt. It was already close to breaking through to the Second Heavenly Layer. The Immortal Devouring Orchids strength grew much more slowly after reaching Immortal Exalt. However, even with this slower pace, its growth rate still left him speechless. Apart from those supreme experts who had reincarnated and awakened their memories, probably no one across the six worlds could rival the Immortal Devouring Orchid. After issuing these simple instructions, Jian Chen left Jing Mumu and departed alone. The Immortal Devouring Orchid also concealed its presence, hiding on Jing Mumu quietly. It also understood that it was a stowaway, so it tried its best to avoid the detection of others. Jian Chen travelled through the Skyscraping World alone. He did not move quickly, stopping and going from time to time. He carefully sensed every region he passed by, observing carefully. That was because sometimes, the senses of the soul were even beneath the naked eye here. He needed to check visually often, just in case he missed out on anything. Finally, after three days, Jian Chen found a second stone tablet on a boulder. These were no imprint of a sword, just the traces left behind by a strand of sword Qi. The traces shone with blinding light from inside as if they contained endless sword intent. When Jian Chen looked over, he even felt his eyes prick as if the sword Qi was thrusting into his soul, shaking it up and leaving it extremely unstable. Jian Chen shut his eyes in a hurry and sat down in the air, carefully and cautiously sensing the invisible sword intent that filled the air. However, right when he was about toprehend it, his expression suddenly changed. He snapped open his eyes. In the next moment, he silently vanished, without leaving any trace or presence behind. Several secondster, two figures appeared. They were both middle-aged men, giving off the presence of Immortal Emperors. One of them was a Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor, while the other was an Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. There was a disturbance just now as if someone was here, the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor nced around and said quietly. Perhaps its activity from the stone tablet. The sword intent it contains is too powerful. Even I cant get too close to it, said the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. He looked at the stone tablet sternly. Jian Chens eyes turned cold as he concealed himself with the Divine Armour of Heavenflight. He recognised the two Immortal Emperors. He did not know their names, but he did know that they were from the Wind n, a peak organisation on the Fierce Gales Heaven. The Wind n had sent three people this time. The strongest was a First Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt ancestor, while the two here were thete Immortal Emperor great elders. I didnt think Id encounter people from the Wind n so soon. Killing intent surged inside Jian Chen. The Wind n was one of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens enemies. Following the war, one of the three remaining Immortal Exalt ancestors of the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had died by the hand of the Mistress of Contrary Winds of the Wind n. For several million years after that, the Mistress of Contrary Winds never turned her attention away from the declining Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. Even when she did not have the courage to move against the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens openly, she secretly controlled the Sword Sect of Startling Thunder to constantly oppress the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens. It was as if the Mistress of Contrary Winds refused to stop until the Sword Sect of Violet Heavens had been annihted. At this moment, the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor from the Wind n took out apass. He looked at it and said, The Divine Fruit of Yin Gales that the ancestor nted in here should be nearby. We better hurry over to it. Theres no rush. We both grasp the Laws of the Sword. Although the ancestor sent us into the Skyscraping World, it is not simply to harvest the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales. Weve also been presented with an opportunity to find our own fortunes. Now that weve encountered one of the fortunes that the Skyscraping Sword Venerable left behind after so much difficulty, we obviously have toprehend it, the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor said. Fair enough. The Skyscraping World has only just opened, so we have abundant time. Lets stay here andprehend it for some time. The other Immortal Emperor nodded.N?v(el)B\\jnn Shortly afterwards, the two great elders from the Wind n set up a simple formation before sitting down in the air andprehending the Laws of the Sword here. Divine Fruit of Yin Gales? Now that is something good. Its said that in order to grow this fruit, not only are there extremely stringent requirements on the environment, but the resources it consumes when growing is startling as well. If it ripenspletely, it is a high grade God Tier heavenly resource. Even among all high grade God Tier heavenly resources, the Laws of Wind it contains ranks towards the top. It is priceless. The Divine Fruit of Yin Gales seems to have been nted in the Skyscraping World many years ago by an ancestor of the Wind n. Since theyve sent someone to harvest it now, it must bepletely ripe. Jian Chens eyes flickered. He stowed the Heaven-lifting sword away and smiled mysteriously. Then he backed away a certain distance without any trace, waiting patiently nearby. Chapter 3843: Medicinal Gardens in the Skyscraping World By now, the two great elders from the Wind n had already be submerged inprehending the Laws of the Sword inside the formation. Dazzling light radiated from them, producing a resplendent haze in the region that was covered in dense fog.N?v(el)B\\jnn The two of them had grasped the Laws of the Sword, but it clearly was not their main focus of cultivation. Only one of them had barely reached Immortal Emperor with the Laws of the Sword. The other persons Laws of the Sword was still at the level of an Immortal Monarch. The two of them werepletely unaware that a pair of eyes, filled with cold killing intent, lurked silently in the shadows, constantly observing their movements. Ill let the two of you live for a few days longer. In the shadows, Jian Chen sneered under the disguise of the Divine Armour of Heavenflight and the mask from the Illusionary Daemon race. The arrival of these two Immortal Emperors had forced to give up onprehending the imprint here. The Skyscraping Sword Venerable had left behind many imprints of the Way of the Sword in the Skyscraping World, but the content the imprints contained was limited. As a result, any expert who had reached Immortal Emperor could browse through all of the secrets they contained without a lot of time. Of course, that was only browsing through. Whether they couldprehend the secrets and how much they got out of it was entirely up to their talent and fortunes. Jian Chen waited patiently for several days before the two Immortal Emperors from the Wind n finally roused from cultivation. They smiled gently as if they were extremely satisfied with theprehension this time. Theprehension this time has already allowed my Laws of the Sword to touch on the boundary of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of Immortal Monarch. If I canprehend a few more imprints left behind by the Skyscraping Sword Venerable, my Laws of the Sword will definitely reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer, said the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor great elder. The Laws of the Sword was the second way heprehended, which currently resided at the peak of the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Monarch.Dont worry, youll get the chance. Hopefully, this visit to the Skyscraping World will let your Laws of the Sword reach Immortal Emperor as well, the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor said. The Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor nodded. There was anticipation in his eyes. My Laws of Wind have halted at the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Immortal Emperor without advancing. Without sufficient opportunities and good fortune, who knows if I can reach the Eighth Heavenly Layer in my lifetime. Under these circumstances, I can only pursue a secondw. Hopefully, I can make it further with the Laws of the Sword. In the history of the Immortals World, there have been many dazzling figures who became stuck at a certain bottleneck whenprehending their firstw, but when they beganprehending their second or even thirdw, it was like their fates had been changed. Various opportunities and good fortune came to them one after another, allowing them to be a renowned figure in the end. Since its already been almost a million years since youve made a breakthrough with your Laws of Wind, why dont you focus on the Laws of the Sword instead the Eighth Heavenly Layer great elder said before removing the formation in the surroundings. He took out thepass and regained his bearings before leaving the ce. Jian Chen hid in the shadows and silently stalked the two of them. The mountain path beneath them had already be blocked by lush vegetation. All three of them travelled by levitating a few metres in the air, constantly changing directions and avoiding various obstacles in the process. The Skyscraping World was covered with formations. Not only did it suppress the senses of the soul, but it even locked out the sky. Even Immortal Exalts could not fly higher than three hundred metres, or they would be overwhelmed by the terrifying force of a Ninth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt. As a result, they were forced to follow the rules and travel the correct path to scale the Skyscraping World. Neither of the Immortal Emperors from the Wind n were climbing the mountain. Instead, they remained at the foot of the mountain. When they passed by a tter region, a dazzling haze entered their view. Several dozen kilometres away from them, a huge formation a hundred kilometres across stood within the dense mist. As the formation operated, it gave off a powerful pressure. The spiritual Qi in the surroundings was constantly being absorbed by the formation to maintain itself. ???¨s? The people from the Wind ns eyes lit up. They changed directions, arriving before the huge formation with a few shes. Through the barrier, they could see various heavenly resources being nurtured inside. Each heavenly resource shone with multi-coloured, hazy light. They were gorgeous and resplendent, all at God Tier. This should be a medicinal garden set up by a peak organisation, borrowing the tremendous amounts of spiritual Qi from the Skyscraping World to grow these heavenly resources, one of the Immortal Emperors murmured as his eyes burned with fervour. There were a total of five hundred God Tier heavenly resources nted in the medicinal garden. The high grade God Tier heavenly resources upied ten percent of the area. Let alone Immortal Emperors, even Immortal Exalts would be tempted by this sight. The formation is too powerful. Probably even some mid Immortal Exalts wont be able to destroy it. The Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor sighed in amazement. He nced around the medicinal garden before quickly discovering a stone tablet. The stone tablet had four words inscribed on it, the Heavenly Sect of Ling. It was like a work of nature, giving off the charms of the ways. The four words alone gave off a chilling pressure. Even Immortal Emperors could not help but shudder inside. The Heavenly Sect of Ling This medicinal garden actually belongs to the Heavenly Sect of Ling, one of the great elders murmured as he became stern. The Heavenly Sect of Ling was a peak organisation no weaker than their Wind n. Although their strongest expert was also a Sixth Heavenly Layer Immortal Exalt, at the same cultivation as the Mistress of Contrary Winds, the Heavenly Sect of Ling had more Immortal Exalt ancestors than the Wind n. How extravagant of the Heavenly Sect of Ling. Theyve actually set up such arge medicinal garden in the Skyscraping World, the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor could not help but say in amazement. His tone contained some jealousy. Their Wind n also had a medicinal garden in the Skyscraping World, but it was nothingpared to the Heavenly Sect of Linngs. Whats there to be jealous about? Once our Mistress of Contrary Winds breaks through and reaches the Seventh Heavenly Layer, what will the Heavenly Sect of Ling bepared to our Wind n? Cmon, letsplete the mission that the ancestor gave us first. The two Immortal Emperors continued on their way. Soon after they had left, Jian Chen also arrived in front of the medicinal garden from the Heavenly Sect of Ling, still concealed. He stared at the five hundred God Tier heavenly resources growing inside for a while and memorised the location before catching up to the two Immortal Emperors from the Wind n. Jian Chen tailed behind them. Several dayster, they finally stopped in front of a medicinal garden of a smaller scale. The medicinal garden was also enveloped in a powerful protective formation, relying on the spiritual Qi of the Skyscraping World to maintain itself. There were around thirty God Tier heavenly resources scattered inside. On one side of the medicinal garden, there was also a stone tablet with the words Wind n carved on it. Butpared to the Heavenly Sect of Lings medicinal garden, the Wind ns medicinal garden seemed quitecklustre. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 3844: Assassination Chapter 3844: Assassination Thats the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales. Jian Chen looked at the centre of the medicinal garden. Through the thick mist, he could vaguely make out a fruit gently swaying about. It was the size of a human head and gave off a rather enchanting hazy azure glow. The thick spiritual Qi around the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales had already formed a small swirl as it was rapidly absorbed. The Divine Fruit of Yin Gales absorbed spiritual Qi two or three times faster than other high grade God Tier fruits. The Divine Fruit of Yin Gales has a simr effect to the Fruit of Nurturing Ways. They both contain thews and are precious treasures that can assist people inprehending thews. The greatest difference between the two is that the Fruit of Nurturing Ways is elementless, so it has a wondrous effect on all experts. All three thousand ways can beprehended through it. Meanwhile, the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales only contains the Laws of Wind. Its effects fall slightly below the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, Jian Chen thought. In terms of value, the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales was obviously beneath the Fruit of Nurturing Ways, but it still far surpassed many other heavenly resources. Apart from the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales, the other several dozen God Tier heavenly resources in the medicinal garden managed by the Wind n did not interest Jian Chen. The differencepared to the Heavenly Sect of Lings medicinal garden was far too great. Jian Chen nced past the protective formation around the Wind ns medicinal garden and gradually frowned. He could clearly sense that the Wind ns formation possessed even greater defensive power than the Heavenly Sect of Lings formation. Moreover, there was more than a single defensive formation. There was also a terrifying killing formation, so it was capable of both offence and defence. These formations have all been engraved on formation discs before being assembled together. Let alone everything else, just the value of these formation discs are extravagant. Even the main formations of many peak organisations in the Immortals World arent as powerful as the formation around the medicinal garden.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//omAs a result, its extremely likely that this formationes from the Mistress of Contrary Winds. Dont tell me the Mistress of Contrary Winds ordered people to nt the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales here? Thinking up to this point, Jian Chens eyes lit up. He could vaguely guess that the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales was probably even more important than he had imagined to the Mistress of Contrary Winds. Otherwise, why would there be such powerful formations here? The value of the formations alone had far surpassed the heavenly resources nted here. However, the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales was extremely rare in the Immortals World. Often, there were no sellers at all. It was not something that could be obtained through sale. The higher the quality, the rarer it was, so they could only grow it themselves. Sure enough, the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales haspletely ripened. The two great elders of the Wind n smiled gently. Afterwards, the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor took out a tablet. He formed a series of seals and began activating the tablet through a secret technique, nning on entering the medicinal garden. Hold on. Its best if we are careful! the Seventh Heavenly Layer great elder called out. Alertness filled his eyes. You dont have to worry. Who doesnt know that the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales was nted here by the Mistress of Contrary Winds? Who would risk offending the Mistress of Contrary Winds just to steal a Divine Fruit of Yin Gales? The Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor disagreed. The Divine Fruit of Yin Gales was worth a substantial amount, but who it belonged to also yed a role. You cant go wrong with being more careful, said the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. He opened his hand slowly. A thumb-sized bead hovered in his hand. As he closed his hand violently, the bead shattered from the great force. The moment the bead shattered, Laws of Wind that possessed the pressure of an Immortal Exalt expanded out, sweeping through the surroundings as a visible wave. Wherever it passed by, the space rippled as if it was trying to force out everything hidden in the surrounding space. Jian Chen did not know if the Divine Armour of Heavenflight would be affected, but he backed away silently and hid behind a boulder several dozen kilometres away as a precaution. When thews that bore the pressure of an Immortal Exalt came into contact with the boulder, it did not manage to pierce it. It was blocked by the rock. In the end, the power ofws reached several hundred kilometres away before slowly dissipating. There was no offensive power behind it. It was merely a trick to prevent others from secretly following them. Looks like no one has been tailing us Yeah, we can open the formation. The Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor finally stopped worrying. Shortly afterwards, they took out a tablet and formed a series of hand seals, sending imprints into the tablet. In response, the tablet lit up brightly. A resplendent streak of light emerged from the tablet, directlynding on the protective formation before them. An entrance silently opened up in the formations capable of offence and defence. The two Immortal Emperors from the Wind n entered directly. The entrance immediately closed after they entered. Jian Chen did not follow them into the formations. Instead, he silently lurked outside, carefully observing the two Immortal Emperors inside. The two great elders did not pick any other heavenly resources. Instead, they made their way to the centre of the medicinal garden and took out a jade box, carefully picking the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales and cing it inside. After harvesting the Divine Fruit of Yin Gales, they counted the other heavenly resources growing in the medicinal garden, recording their growth. Afterwards, they took out some tools from their Space Rings and got to work, applying fertilizer and plowing the ground, nting over two hundred heavenly resources one by one. When the Skyscraping World opens the next time, these heavenly resources should have all evolved, the Eighth Heavenly Layer great elder said with a smile as he looked at the seeds they nted together. The Skyscraping World sure is and of treasure. The various organisations have nted so many heavenly resources here. Just the amount of spiritual Qi consumed with each passing year is beyond imagination, yet the Skyscraping World can still maintain itself. If we can im this entire ce for ourselves, just how great would it be? The Seventh Heavenly Layer great elder sighed in amazement. Isnt that all just because the Skyscraping Sword Venerable was far too wealthy? Otherwise, where else do you think this spiritual Qies from? Its all the Skyscraping Sword Venerables personal wealth. Its said that the resources in the Skyscraping Sword Venerables possession when he was still alive even left courts of heaven envious. Cmon, its time for us to leave. We better go and find our own fortunes during the remaining time. The two elders exited the protective formations through the same method. Right when the opening in the formation closed behind them, sword Qi erupted out of nowhere. A sword appeared from the empty space with blinding light, thrusting towards the eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor great elder with lightning speed. When the sword emerged, the surrounding space seemed to change. The strike that was already rmingly fast became even faster. With a sh, the sharp tip of the sword arrived near the forehead of the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor. Be careful! the Seventh Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperor beside him cried out. His face changed drastically. The eyes of the Eighth Heavenly Layer great elder under attack narrowed to the size of pin tips. However, the attack waspletely unexpected. Coupled with its speed, it was so fast that neither of them were able to respond. Spurt! In the next moment, the glowing sword pierced the Eighth Heavenly Layer Immortal Emperors forehead without any obstruction with the pressure of a high quality god artifact. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!